《Sword God of the World》


 Chapter 1

    Three hundred years ago, there was a cotyledon cloud. It was born in the sky. It was extremely talented and took the lead.


    Two hundred years ago, ye Yun killed thousands of demons with a broken sky sword and stepped on thousands of proud children and talents, creating an immortal legend of "the first sword God in the sky"!


    A hundred years ago, at the critical moment of opening the sky, ye Yun was known as the most beautiful woman in the sky. With a sword through his heart, he fell into the Wanjie mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, a young man suddenly opened his eyes in a dilapidated yard in the war palace of the fallen British Empire.


    "Matchless fairy, I treat you wholeheartedly as the love of my life, but you ruthlessly kill me like a stranger in Pingshui. It''s really cruel!"


    In the young man''s eyes, he suddenly shot out his sharp eyes like a sword, held his fists outside his sleeves tightly, and his not so sharp nails directly pierced into his palm.


    The boy''s name is Ye Yun. He is 15 or 16 years old. He is a little thin. Although he is not handsome, he is also somewhat handsome.


    In the sky continent, the cultivation level is divided into nine levels from bottom to top: human level, Xuan level, empty level, earth level, heaven level, King level, Emperor level, Saint level and Emperor level.


    Each level has ten more layers.


    On the first floor, cultivation is like a heavy heaven.


    And Wushuang xian''er, because he got the broken sky remnant sword that ye Yun temporarily filled with all his accomplishments, jumped directly from the sixth floor of the holy level to the eighth floor of the imperial level


    Today''s unparalleled fairy is the first strong person in the sky continent, known as the unparalleled female emperor.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the unparalleled female emperor is the God of the whole heaven and earth. With a female body, she trampled all the old masters and monsters of the whole continent under her feet and made all the talented and proud children of the whole continent fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    However, since God opened his eyes and let Ye Yun live again, ye Yun must find unparalleled immortal and seek justice.


    In this world, Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, my lord ups and downs!


    In this life, nine days and ten places, who will compete?


    In this life, I have a sword that can break the sky!


    "Yun''er, you finally wake up!"


    A joyful voice sounded, full of excitement.


    Looking intently, I saw a middle-aged man in his forties. He was tall, handsome and angular... But he had white hair.


    By fusing the memory of this body, ye Yun knows that this white headed middle-aged man is his father, ye boundless.


    I was born in the war palace of the fallen British Empire, second only to the imperial palace... Cough, it was once.


    It is no exaggeration to say that when ye Yun, the physical grandfather of Ye Zhan, the first war king of the fallen British Empire, was still in the Imperial City, the whole imperial city would be shocked three times.


    However, with Ye Zhan going deep into one of the eight wastelands ten years ago, the glory of King Zhan''s house gradually disappeared as soon as the doomsday forest disappeared, and even fell to the point that there are no servants and servant girls in the house.


    As for the dignitaries and dignitaries in Kyoto, perhaps it is because they all showed the most humble smiling faces and flattered Ye Zhan the most exaggerated ten years ago. They restrained a little in the years before ye Zhan went to the doomsday forest. In recent years, they want to get back the lowliness of ten years ago from the father and son Ye Wuyi and ye Yun


    Because they all firmly believe that ye Zhan has not returned for ten years, and the cliff has died in the doomsday forest.


    After all, doomsday forest is one of the eight most dangerous wastelands!


    In the memory of his original body, his father ye Wuyi was once a famous genius, but since he inexplicably broke the Dantian twelve years ago, he has never recovered, and even some losers


    As for mother, ye Yun''s original body memory is a blank


    "Yun''er, why did you fall off the cliff? Is there someone..."


    Ye boundless''s eyes were burning and asked questions.


    But was interrupted by Ye Yun: "no one, I just slipped under my feet and fell down."


    In my heart, I was cold: someone really pushed himself down.


    Moreover, ye Yun clearly remembers the man who pushed himself down the cliff.


    It''s Wang ba.


    The second son of General Wang Dalong


    This is why Ye Yun didn''t Tell ye boundless the truth.


    Ye Yun is almost sure that if he tells the truth, his father ye Wuyi will go straight to Wang Ba and try his best.


    The result was undoubtedly a defeat, and it was the kind of abuse


    "By the way, father, what happened to your head?"


    Ye Yun suddenly found a piece of gauze wrapped around Ye boundless''s forehead, even when he asked.


    "Well, nothing... Nothing. I tripped and fell accidentally when I walked. Cough, cough, fall!"


    Ye Wuyi said and hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his forehead.


    But because he was too flustered, he knocked off the rag that wrapped his forehead.


    Although Ye boundless quickly picked up the rags on the ground, and quickly covered his forehead with the rags.


    But ye Yun still saw the scar on Ye boundless''s forehead.


    Immediately, ye Yun clenched his fist.


    Because the incision of the scar is triangular!


    And Wang Ba has a dogleg attendant Zou Gou, whose weapon is a three edged knife


    "Yun''er, don''t go out these days. Let''s get well at home!"


    Ye boundless said, and was ready to turn and leave.


    This makes Ye Yun always feel that there is something wrong, but what''s wrong?


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of his sister Ye Xue.


    Speaking of it, ye Xue is not a member of the Ye family, but was picked up by her father ye boundless from the wilderness ten years ago.


    Ye Xue grew up with Ye Yun when she was a child. She is closer than her brothers and sisters. She is very tired of Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun wakes up and doesn''t see ye Xue. It''s abnormal.


    "Father, where''s Cher?"


    Ye Yun found that while integrating the body memory, he also absorbed the feelings of the body.


    Both father ye Wuyi and sister Ye Xue have deep feelings.


    "Xueer, maybe I went up the mountain to dig herbs!" Ye boundless''s eyes flickered and turned away from ye Yun.


    "Where''s Xueer?" Ye Yun asked again.


    "Xueer, maybe you have worked in the full moon building!" Ye boundless''s tone was a little weaker.


    "Where''s Xueer?" asked ye Yunsan.


    With a long sigh, ye boundless suddenly turned his body and looked straight at Ye Yun for a long time. Then he said, "Xueer, in the general''s house."


    "General''s mansion?"


    "Yes, today is... A day of great joy for Xueer and Wang Ba!"


    Boom!


    Ye Yun only felt as if there were thunder in his ear.


    Think of the past of this body now.


    Ye Yun can bear to be bullied by the great sons of the imperial city.


    Ye Yun can endure being bullied by the henchmen of the great prince.


    Ye Yun can even endure being pushed down the cliff by Wang Ba, the second son of the general''s mansion.


    But ye Yun can''t stand hearing that her sister Ye Xue is going to marry Wang Ba!


    Even ye Yun didn''t understand why he felt a stabbing pain in his heart after hearing the news.


    "Yun''er, Wang Ba is the second childe of General Wang Da. We can''t afford it at all. Moreover, no one can stop the teacher of the state of Wei who acts as a matchmaker."


    "Also, Xueer is willing to marry."


    Looking at Ye Yun who is about to get up from bed, ye boundless opens his mouth anxiously.


    "Will Cher?"


    Ye Yun frowns. In her memory, Xueer is disgusted with Wang Ba and annoyed with Ye BA''s pursuit.


    How can you be willing to marry Wang Ba?


    "You accidentally fell off a cliff and fell unconscious. The doctor said you hurt your heart and spleen. You can only take Shuxin pill to save your life. This kind of Shuxin pill is very expensive. There is only one in the general''s mansion..."


    At the end of his speech, ye boundless could not help sighing, one after another, one more.


    It also makes Ye Yun feel more painful: it turns out that Xueer is willing to marry Wang ba for the sake of Shuxin Dan to save herself!


    In the firmament.


    Dan is divided into nine grades. The larger the number of grades, the higher the grade.


    Each product has three grades: upper, middle and lower.


    Not to mention this soothing pill, it is only a second-class and inferior pill.


    Even Jiupin Shendan is far from being comparable to Xueer''s lifelong happiness!


    Ye Yun vowed in his heart that Xueer should never commit herself to Wang BA''s cruel and lecherous bastard.


    Just don''t wait for ye Yun to sit up hard.


    The door was kicked open, and the pieces of the wooden door were scattered all over the ground

 Chapter 2

    "Yo, you waste boy is not dead!"


    The sour voice suddenly sounded from the man who kicked the door. It was very harsh.


    Come on, Bao Gong''s skin color, Da Lang''s size... That''s all!


    Unexpectedly, it''s still a goldfish eye, nose to the sky, eight character eyebrow, and a little circled legs


    Ye Yun recognized Zou Gou, Wang BA''s confidant, and a dog slave who stood up for others.


    Ye Yun suspected that the triangular scar on his father''s head was caused by Zou Gou''s unique weapon.


    Perhaps it is because "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together". Behind Zou Gou, there are five followers who can be described as "crooked melon and split jujube".


    "Are you people free to break into the important place of the king''s house?"


    Looking at Zou Gou and several attendants who suddenly broke in, ye boundless opened his mouth with a serious face even if he blocked their way.


    However, this remark was interrupted by Zou Gou: "The important place of the war palace? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. You big loser thought it was ten years ago? Wake up. With the death of Ye Zhan''s domineering old man in the doomsday forest, now the war palace has been reduced to the point where there are no government soldiers and servants. Some... It''s just a waste father and son."


    Zou Gou is not aimless. The title of Ye boundless big waste and ye Yun small waste have already spread all over the Imperial City, known to women and children.


    In the firmament, there are only two kinds of people: those who can practice martial arts and those who can''t practice.


    The leaves are boundless and the elixir field is broken. You can''t practice. You''re useless.


    Although Ye Yun''s elixir field is not broken and can practice, his talent is so low that he is almost the same as a disabled man.


    After a pause, Zou Gou then sneered and said, "there''s a big waste. It''s said that you won''t forget the pain until you have a scar, and your scar hasn''t healed yet?"


    Zou Gou Yanbi pulled out his long knife with triangular incision from his waist and shook it in front of Ye boundless.


    Sure enough, it was caused by this bastard


    There was a cold light in Ye Yun''s eyes, but he didn''t shoot directly. More accurately, he couldn''t shoot for the time being.


    Just now, ye Yun has checked his body. In a word, there is no waste, only more waste!


    This body has worked hard for ten years to reach the second level of the human level.


    The Zou Gou in front of him was a real man on the eighth floor, and most of the five followers behind him were people on the fourth and fifth floors.


    If you act rashly now, ye Yun may be beaten to death in addition to being badly beaten.


    However, as the reincarnation of the sword God, ye Yun never lacks excellent sword skills, just like his own set of nameless sword skills.


    Ye Yun is confident that even a mortal who can''t practice this sword can defeat a person on the 8th and 9th levels. As for ye Yun, at least he can ensure that there is no enemy under the fifth level of Xuan level.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Yun''s body is in normal condition.


    Ye Yun''s body just fell off the cliff yesterday. Although he took the soothing pill, even if ye Yun secretly urged the most effective nine day rejuvenation method for healing, it still takes a quarter of an hour to repair his body to a barely normal state.


    Therefore, ye Yun can''t be impulsive now. He can only bear it, or more accurately, wait.


    When he found that ye Wuyi and ye Yun stopped talking, Zou Gou''s face became more and more arrogant: "I''m here this time. I''ll still send you money. After all, no matter what, today is a happy day for my master, and my master is very satisfied with Ye Xue. By the way, this is the reward my master gives you."


    As Zou Gou spoke, he felt out a money bag from his pocket, and then fell towards Ye boundless. Dozens of silver coins spilled out of the money bag and all over the ground


    Zou Gou''s move made Ye Yun''s eyes even colder.


    But... Still have to endure.


    After humiliating Ye boundless, Zou Gou looked jokingly at Ye Yun: "speaking, ye Xue is really a stubborn temper. When wearing wedding clothes, he grabbed a pair of scissors and wanted to commit suicide. However, after my master said a word, he obediently put down the scissors and went to the sedan chair."


    "Do you want to know what my master said to Ye Xue?" Zou Gou took a step towards Ye Yun. He didn''t wait for ye Yun to reply, so he went on: "my master told ye Xue that if she died, you ye Yun couldn''t live."


    "I don''t know what''s good about you, a waste boy. You can make ye Xue so beautiful that he is even willing to give his body obediently."


    Shua!


    Zou Gou suddenly raised the three edged knife in his hand: "but ye Xue is still too naive. Even if she chooses to live, you ye Yun can''t live."


    "And I came today to kill you at the command of my Lord!"


    At this moment, Zou Gou''s face was exposed.


    He looked down at Ye Yun on his bed. His eyes to Ye Yun were no different from those to a dead man.


    Zou Gou''s three edged knife sent out a cold light, and with the sound of the blowing wind, he split directly at Ye Yun''s forehead


    However, he did not hit Ye Yun''s forehead as he wished, but hit Ye boundless''s shoulder.


    At the critical moment, ye boundless blocked in front of Ye Yun and blocked Zou Gou''s sharp three edged knife with his shoulder.


    The blood splashed from ye boundless''s shoulder and dyed Ye boundless''s skirt red in an instant.


    Also, ye Yun''s eyes are red


    Ye Yun only felt that his body and mind were trembling for it. The red blood made Ye Yun startled.


    Ye Wuyi, facing the heavy blow on his shoulder, didn''t hum, but asked Zou Gou, "let yun''er go, I''ll die for him."


    In the face of Zou Gou, ye boundless pleaded, looking very humble.


    But in Ye Yun''s view, only great.


    Ye Wuyi is a lonely and proud man. He has never asked for anyone in his life.


    But today, for ye Yun and his son, he humbly made a request to a dog slave.


    But the answer to Ye boundless was a sneer from Zou Gou.


    Then he kicked Ye boundless to the ground and said to several attendants behind him, "you guys hold him. A big waste deserves to plead with me. Hum, the more you plead, the more I want you to watch how your son died under my knife."


    After Zou Gou''s speech, he raised a three edged knife towards Ye Yun again.


    As for ye Wuyi, two of Zou Gou''s attendants have grabbed his arms and can''t move at all.


    It''s a pity that ye Wuyi was also the first young generation in the imperial city. He defeated the imperial warriors on the challenge platform, hunted and killed ferocious mysterious beasts in the wind and snow field, and became a man known as the enemy of ten thousand people in the enemy array on the border battlefield... Now, he is subdued by two dog slaves who are only five or six floors of the human level. This is more than the word "Sadness".


    Looking at Zou Gou who is pressing step by step, ye Yun is also very bent. After all, his body can recover to almost normal level in less than half an hour.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be no time now!


    "Let go of me, Brother Yun. What''s coming to me?"


    But at this time, there was an urgent shout.


    Accompanied by this, a little fat man who looked only fourteen or five years old rushed in.

 Chapter 3

    the fat!


    Ye Yun recognized it all at once by fusing the memory of the body.


    Fat man, his real name is Xiao Pang.


    In the most glorious period of the war palace, ye Yun once saved Xiao Pang''s mother''s life with a hundred year old ginseng.


    Since then, the fat man recognized Ye Yun as the boss.


    Whether ye Yun was once the first young master in the capital or now the first waste in the capital


    At that time, the fat man also vowed that ye Yun saved his mother, and his life will be ye Yun''s


    In this regard, ye Yun, of course, can only be regarded as the impulsive words of the fat man.


    In particular, in Ye Yun''s original memory of the body, the biggest characteristic of fat man is: timidity.


    I really didn''t expect that he would stand up when he was in the most danger.


    "I also said who it was. It was the egghead who could pee his pants when he watched the execution."


    Zou Gou was stunned by the fat man''s cry.


    But when he saw that he was fat, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The fat man is dressed in rags and linen, his hair is loose and sparse, and his shoes are so rotten that he can clearly see eight toes and thumbs. He is more a beggar than a beggar


    But on the fat man''s back, he was carrying a long sword with a blue sword box.


    It seems, a little nondescript!


    Aside, the attendants brought by Zou Gou also laughed recklessly.


    Who doesn''t know that fat people have always been the most timid. That time, they deliberately boldly went to the execution ground to see their heads beheaded. Before the executioner waved a knife on the execution platform, the fat people here had already peed in their pants


    Later, it became a joke in the imperial city.


    "Let Brother Yun go, what''s coming to me!"


    The fat man didn''t laugh, but came to Zou Gou.


    Then he hugged Zou Gou''s right arm holding the knife with both hands.


    "Why, is the sun coming out from the West today? Even you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Zou Gou was furious when the fat man grabbed his right arm.


    Usually, when fat man saw Zou Gou, he was afraid and wanted to hide his head in his crotch.


    Today, dare you take the initiative to hit his knife edge?


    Then Zou Gou shook his left hand and slapped the fat man''s fleshy face.


    After the crisp sound, the fat man was pulled out.


    On the fat man''s face, the five finger prints appear very clear, and quickly become red and swollen


    "I''ll teach you a lesson when I solve Ye Yun''s waste first."


    Zou Gou spits directly on the fat man''s face, and then is ready to continue waving a three edged knife to send Ye Yun to hell.


    Unexpectedly, the fat man got up from the ground.


    Then he hugged Zou Gou''s right arm holding a three edged knife for the second time.


    "Let Brother Yun go, what''s coming to me!"


    Because the corners of the fat man''s mouth are still bleeding, his words are not clear enough, but his tone is very firm.


    The sound was not loud, but somehow, listening to Ye Yun''s ears, it was a roar, like thunder.


    "What a death wish!"


    Zou Gou said, slapping his left hand again and pumping heavily on the fat man''s face.


    This slap is louder.


    The smoke is heavier and harder!


    Not only did the fat man fall to the ground again, but also several teeth of the fat man


    Blood gushed from the corners of the fat man''s mouth, one mouthful after another.


    However, the fat man stood up for the third time, and then stood in front of Ye Yun with difficult steps.


    He stretched out his right hand tremblingly and grabbed Zou Gou''s right hand holding the knife.


    Zou Gou has a valet behind him. He wants to pull the fat man away as he just pulled Ye boundless.


    But Zou Gou waved back.


    "Just because he wants to stop me? Hehe, hehe..."


    Zou Gou Rao glanced at the fat man with interest, and then waved his left hand again.


    This time, his left hand was wrapped with a layer of Xuanqi visible to the naked eye.


    This slap directly drove the fat man out and made his body hit the wall two meters away, which was the stop.


    Blood sprayed out of the fat man''s mouth like no money.


    But the fat man could stagger up.


    Although his cheeks were swollen and tall.


    Although his neck was slightly tilted to one side under Zou Gou Gang''s slap!


    However, the fat man did not give up.


    He took a shaky step and stood in front of Zou Gou for the fourth time


    "Fat man, get out of the way, you''ll die."


    On the bed, ye Yun looked at the fat man''s shaking body and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The fat man didn''t listen to Ye Yun''s words. Instead, he suddenly stretched out his hands and hugged Zou Gou''s right hand holding a three edged knife for the fourth time.


    "Brother Yun, I said... My life is yours."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the fat man has his back to Ye Yun, ye Yun can imagine that the fat man must be serious when he says this sentence.


    This sentence made Ye Yun instantly wet his eyes.


    In his last life, ye Yun, an orphan, was very lonely and even cold-blooded.


    No relatives, no friends, only unparalleled fairy that love beauty.


    Ironically, ye Yun still died in the hands of the only trusted beauty, matchless fairy.


    But this life.


    Ye Yunyou''s grandfather Ye Zhan, who risked his life to go deep into the ground and look for a panacea in order to strengthen his physique!


    The father who used his shoulder to block the three edged knife for himself, ye boundless!


    You are willing to use the most precious body and lifelong happiness for your sister Ye Xue!


    Also, use your body as a meat shield and face your good brother fat who doesn''t give in!


    Ye Yun, satisfied.


    "Want to die? Hehe, I won''t let you. I''ll beat you today and let you linger in your disability for the rest of your life."


    Zou Gou opened his mouth fiercely, and his left hand suddenly grabbed the fat man''s right arm.


    With a flick, the fat man''s fat body flew out again.


    At the same time, the fat man''s right arm was also dislocated.


    The heart piercing pain made the fat man''s face purple, and bean sized beads of sweat covered his forehead.


    He even tried hard for several times and didn''t stand up, so he supported the ground with his left hand and climbed hard towards Zou Gou. His posture was as ugly as it was.


    It seemed that while throwing the fat man away, he failed to crush the fat man''s right arm. Zou Gou was dissatisfied.


    Simply stood there, waiting for the fat man to climb.


    Then, crush the fat man''s ribs one by one.


    But at the moment, there was movement on the bed.


    Ye Yun, who should have been seriously injured, suddenly stood up from his bed. He was completely innocent.


    In fact, a quarter of an hour has passed, and ye Yun has finished running the "nine day reincarnation Dharma", and his body is really all right.


    Also, it''s time to fight back!


    "Brother Yun, go quickly. I''ll stop Zou Gou."


    Ye Yun picked him up from the ground and the fat man opened his mouth in a hurry.


    Ye Yun put his hand on the fat man''s dislocated right arm and pulled it at will. The fat man''s right arm moved freely.


    Then, ye Yun just looked at the fat man and said, "Zou Gou, give it to me."


    Ye Yun''s tone was unspeakably dignified, but it attracted a burst of laughter from Zou Gou''s attendants: "hahaha, I didn''t hear wrong. A garbage with only the second floor of the human class, even talked wildly to provoke our boss Zou?"


    "Hum, I think he was stupid when he fell off the cliff. His words are really ridiculous."


    "It''s not just ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, Zou Gou was also happy.


    With disdain on his face, he poked his left hand in the direction of Ye Yun and said sarcastically, "you garbage, did you kick your head by a donkey or get caught in the door? How dare you provoke me?"


    Ye Yun didn''t reply to the presumptuous ridicule of Zou Gou and Zou Gou''s attendants. He didn''t even take another look.


    Ye Yun just looked at xiaopang again: "brother, lend me the sword!"

 Chapter 4

    Fat man is an outcast of heaven who can''t practice, but he has a heart eager for practice.


    Perhaps it is the glorious deeds and immortal legends of "the first sword God in the sky" among the storytellers.


    The fat man, who has always been timid, even ate the bear heart leopard courage and stole the money for wine from his father, who is hot tempered and addicted to alcohol.


    I went to the most upscale Jubao Pavilion in the imperial city and bought a valuable long sword.


    That is the long sword that the fat man carries now and all the time!


    Of course, the fat man''s hot tempered stepfather knew about it.


    The fat stepfather was so angry that he hung the fat man directly on the beam and played all night.


    I still remember that night, the sound of pain and Howling belonging to the fat man echoed in several streets around for a long time


    Later, ye Yun asked him if he regretted stealing money to buy a sword. The fat man shook his head without hesitation.


    The fat man also said that one day he would become a man like the nameless sword God


    The nameless sword God is the object of fat people''s worship.


    If you tell him now that ye Yun is the rebirth of the nameless sword God, I don''t know if he will be directly excited to death.


    Although some wondered why Ye Yun wanted his long sword, the fat man did not hesitate to hand the long sword to Ye Yun.


    The moment he took over the long sword, ye Yun''s temperament changed instantly!


    That is a kind of fierce and dust-free temperament like a sword


    Even Zou Gou, who was opposite Ye Yun, trembled for no reason in his heart and felt a chill.


    However, Zou Gou''s feeling is only fleeting.


    After all, he knew that ye Yungang had just recovered, and he was only on the second level, but he was on the eighth level, which was quite higher than ye Yun''s cultivation of the sixth level.


    "Although this sword can only be said to make do, it''s enough to teach a few dogs a lesson."


    The long sword is in hand, and ye Yun''s face is light.


    This remark, of course, angered Zou Gou and several followers behind him.


    They are not fools. Of course, they understand that the "dogs" in Ye Yun''s mouth refer to them.


    "I only need one move to kill you."


    Zou Gou said and moved.


    The three edged Sabre that emits the light of Sen Han is suddenly full of mysterious Qi. These mysterious Qi are constantly transformed into a green poisonous dragon image.


    Dragon drill!


    At this moment, ye Wuyi and the fat man were very anxious. Unexpectedly, Zou Gou relied on the cultivation of Gao Ye Yun''s six layers of heaven. He even used such a cruel skill.


    In the firmament, the order of skill level from high to low is: Heaven and earth are dark and yellow.


    Among them, each grade is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    The poisonous dragon drill used by Zou Gou is only the lowest yellow level skill.


    But it''s the Yellow level skill.


    Moreover, the poisonous dragon drill is also known as the most cruel set of yellow level skills.


    Let alone being directly drilled into the vital position of the body by the poisonous dragon drill, even if you drill into any position on the body, the poisonous dragon like mysterious gas around the weapon can instantly enter the human body.


    In the next half an hour, this mysterious Qi will crack the internal organs of the human body.


    In a word: the person who gets the poisonous dragon drill will not only die, but also die miserably!


    Unfortunately, ye Wuyi and fatty are now subdued by Zou Gou''s attendants, so they can only worry.


    Even, the fat man subconsciously closed his eyes. He really didn''t want to see the tragedy after ye Yun was drilled by a poisonous Dragon


    However, the fat man who closed his eyes didn''t wait for the expected roar of Ye Yun''s pain.


    When he opened his eyes suspiciously, the scene he saw almost didn''t startle his chin off.


    Zou Gou''s three edged knife pierced the air.


    Ye Yun, I don''t know when he has appeared behind Zou Gou.


    The long sword in Ye Yun''s hand is aimed at Zou Gou''s vest.


    Ye Yun only needs to stab forward to give Zou Gou a cool heart!


    The situation has undergone an earth shaking reversal!


    "My master is Wang ba. You dare not touch me, otherwise."


    Zou Gou also really doesn''t understand how only Ye Yun, who is on the second floor of stage, escaped his good blow? And appeared behind him?


    But now he doesn''t care about this. He knows that Xiaoming is in Ye Yun''s hand and is ready to take the Lord''s king to crush Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, his words stopped suddenly.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s long sword was inserted into Zou Gou''s vest.


    Although it is not fatal, it is also splashed with blood.


    Then ye Yun said faintly, "otherwise, what can I do?"


    "Boy, you can not be afraid of my master, but don''t forget that your father and your best brother are still in the hands of my attendants."


    Feeling the sharp pain in his back, Zou Gou hated Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun now holds his life, Zou Gou is not worried that his life is in danger.


    As he said, ye Wuyi and Xiao Pang are still controlled by his five attendants.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must not dare to act rashly.


    However.


    It was Ye Yun''s long sword in his right hand that answered Zou Gou.


    At the same time, Zou Gou''s pain on his back became more and more severe.


    He can even feel the blood passing rapidly at the wound on his back


    "Boy, do you want to give up your father and your best brother in order to kill me?"


    Zou Gou is a little anxious.


    He knew that if ye Yun''s long sword went deeper, he would really see the king of hell.


    "No, in my mind, it''s a thousand and ten thousand dog lives like you, which can''t be compared with any finger of my father or my brother, or a random hair."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "but are you sure the lives of my father and my brother are still in your hands?"


    Ye Yun''s words cooled Zou Gou''s heart.


    "Cut off the arms of these two people first."


    Zou Gou suddenly turned back and gave orders to the five attendants.


    Unfortunately, the five attendants who used to listen to Zou Gou Yan and follow him now are like wood and the grain silk hasn''t moved.


    "I said what are you doing? Cut off the arms of these two people immediately."


    Zou Gou''s face was filled with indignation and some crazy roars.


    The five attendants are still like wood


    "Dog slave, save it. Your five attendants are already on the way to the palace of hell."


    After ye Yunyan finished, Zou Gou finally found that there was a pool of red blood under the five wooden servants.


    "How is this possible?"


    Zou Gou subconsciously exclaimed.


    Heart way: is it difficult that ye Yun assassinated his five attendants at the moment when he avoided his poisonous dragon drill and pointed the long sword at his vest?


    This speed... Is simply unscientific!


    In fact, it''s not only Zou Gou, but also ye Wuyi and fatty.


    If they hadn''t listened to Ye Yun''s words, they hadn''t found that there were actually five dead people standing behind them.


    "Everything is possible!"


    Ye Yun is still expressionless.


    The world''s martial arts can''t be broken quickly!


    Ye Yun''s nameless sword technique is the ultimate sword technique that pursues speed.


    As long as it is the sword formula, the body method speed can be increased several times.


    Even in terms of speed alone, ye Yun, who urges the sword formula, can be comparable to the people on the fifth floor of the Xuan level.


    This is when ye Yun''s strength is only the second level of human level.


    Ye Yun is confident that when his accomplishments reach the tenth level of the human level, he can ensure that there is no enemy under the empty level.


    "Master ye, please show mercy. We have something to say?"


    Zou Gou knew that now the last cards were gone. It was like changing a person immediately.


    His old face with pimples turned into a dog tail flower.


    show mercy?


    There was a terrible cold light in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Just now, when Zou Gou slashed his father with a three edged knife, slapped his brother''s face again and again, and used a poisonous dragon drill... Have you ever been merciful?


    Now you want Ye Yun to show mercy. It''s just wishful thinking!


    The long sword in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly pulled out Zou Gou''s vest, then cut it obliquely, and cut off Zou Gou''s right hand cleanly.


    "Cut off your right hand because your right hand holds a knife and cuts my father!"


    Between words, the long sword in Ye Yun''s hand didn''t stop, and then he chopped it out to the other side. A sword easily cut off Zou Gou''s left hand.


    "Cut off your left hand, because your left hand into a palm and slap my brother''s face!"


    In the next moment, ye Yun''s long sword changed into a stab, and punctured Zou Gou''s Dantian accurately.


    "Your Dantian was abandoned because you used to bully me many times with Xuangong!"


    At the end of his speech, ye Yun took back his sword.


    A set of movements is like flowing clouds and water, fluent and natural!

 Chapter 5

    Self seal the muscles and veins to ensure that the body will not die due to excessive blood loss.


    Zou Gou just turned around and was ready to leave.


    His hands were cut off and his Dantian was abandoned. Zou Gou''s life is over!


    But he doesn''t want to die yet. He wants to tell the master about ye Yun''s magical sword technique.


    If you don''t watch the Lord kill Ye Yun, he will die in peace!


    "Wait, did I let you go?"


    Behind him, ye Yun''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Zou Gou''s body trembled subconsciously. Did ye Yun want to kill people?


    "I''m like this. What else do you want?"


    "Lead the way ahead."


    "Lead the way?"


    "Yes, find Wang Ba!"


    Daming street is the busiest, broadest and most famous street in the imperial city.


    The wedding team belonging to the general''s house moved forward on this street.


    Originally, the general''s house was not on this street.


    But.


    In order to let more people know that today is his big day, Wang Ba deliberately let the wedding team go up the street.


    Vocal music, gongs and drums!


    The fat Wang Ba sat on the most attractive white horse in front of the team.


    Wang BA was very happy when he thought that he was going to marry his dream lover Ye Xue.


    Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Wang Ba smiled wildly. He smiled really wildly.


    It was completely covered up. In the big safflower sedan not far behind, it belonged to the sobbing sound of Ye Xue


    "Brother Yun, Xueer can''t cook and make tea for you in the future. I''m sorry!"


    "Brother Yun, Xueer really doesn''t want to marry that big bastard Wang Ba, but..."


    "Brother Yun, Xueer wants to marry you, but... You can only wait for the next life."


    "Brother Yun, Xueer just wants you to be well!"


    In the luxurious and festive sedan chair, ye Xue''s beautiful face was full of tears.


    She was sobbing and praying softly.


    Wang Ba, who was wearing a festive red flower on his chest, was still laughing on the attractive white horse at the front of the wedding team.


    He laughed and enjoyed the hot eyes of countless pedestrians from both sides of the avenue.


    And the exaggerated congratulations of many lackeys behind him.


    Until... Wang Ba saw a man standing in the center of the road not far ahead.


    That man, dressed in black and standing with his sword, blocked the way of the wedding team!


    "The wedding team of the general''s House passes, and the idle miscellaneous people get away at the same speed!"


    In the wedding procession, one of Wang BA''s lackeys drank rudely.


    Wang BA''s dog leg is called Liu Tieguai.


    He has just defected to Wang ba for a few days, so he doesn''t know ye Yun.


    I thought Ye Yun was just a onlooker and was accidentally crowded into the center of the road.


    He found that ye Yun did not leave in a panic as he expected. Instead of getting angry, Liu Tieguai was a little happy.


    In his opinion, he had just defected to Wang Ba and had not had time to perform meritorious deeds.


    And now this unsightly boy is not his chance to perform meritorious deeds in front of Wang Ba?


    Thinking of this, Liu Tieguai ran directly towards Ye Yun.


    When it was less than two meters away from ye Yun, "Ho" pulled out the sword and split it straight towards Ye Yun''s legs


    Just because someone blocked the way of their general''s motorcade, they had to cut off the legs of those who blocked the way?


    It''s really domineering!


    In fact, domineering is the consistent style of their generals.


    Just next moment, Liu Tieguai was sure to get a knife, but he didn''t cut Ye Yun''s legs as he wanted, but cut an empty space.


    Instead, he rode on the two front legs of the tall horse and was cut off by Ye yunqi.


    The horse stumbled and fell directly to the ground. It''s simple and rough!


    At the same time, the riding Liu Tieguai also fell to the ground, more simple and rough!


    Even after Liu Tieguai hit the ground on his head, he went into a coma directly, and his life and death were uncertain.


    "The boy is a mouse licking a cat''s teeth. He has nothing to do to kill himself!"


    Some people in the crowd on both sides of the street couldn''t help but marvel.


    Immediately, it caused a burst of echo.


    Among the common people in the Imperial City, who doesn''t know the status and prestige of the general''s mansion.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the Imperial City, no one can compete with the general''s mansion except the royal family.


    The young man in black in front of him boldly blocked the motorcade of the second childe of the general''s military residence, and dared to hurt the people of the general''s military residence.


    This is a living act of seeking death!


    In fact, these people guessed right. In the face of Liu Tieguai''s life and death is uncertain.


    Behind Wang Ba, there are already more than ten warriors in the general''s mansion. They draw out their weapons and are ready to come forward to kill Ye Yun.


    "Step back."


    The one who suddenly opened his mouth was Wang BA in a red coat.


    In fact, Wang Ba recognized Ye Yun long ago.


    Just now he thought that Liu Tieguai''s strength on the fifth floor of the human level could completely abolish Ye Yun on the second floor of the human level.


    But I didn''t think of it. Instead, one accidentally cut off his horse leg by Ye Yun and fell. His life and death are uncertain. It''s useless and can''t be abandoned any more!


    "Who am I? It turned out to be brother Ye Yun. Are you in such a hurry to come here today to congratulate me, Wang Ba?"


    Wang BA''s skin laughs and meat doesn''t laugh.


    The words also set off an uproar in the crowd of onlookers.


    From beginning to end, Wang Ba didn''t take a look at Ye Yun.


    In Wang BA''s opinion, ye Yun, who is destined to waste his life, is not worthy!


    "How do I think this young man in black looks familiar? It turned out to be the young master Ye Yun of the king''s house."


    "Lord Zhan''s mansion? Hehe, it''s just a broken courtyard now. It''s said that the valuable things in the mansion have been robbed by thieves and tramps. Even the commanding platform that once deterred the imperial city is now covered with weeds."


    "That''s right. With the death of King Zhan in the doomsday forest, King Zhan''s house has long existed in name. As for ye Yun, a famous waste material in the Imperial City, he is also called the childe?"


    Among the crowd, ye Wuyi and fatty, who are chasing Ye Yun, listen to these harsh remarks and want to refute them, but they can''t refute them.


    Looking at the avenue, he dressed in black to block the leaf cloud of the whole team.


    After a brief bitterness, ye boundless also suddenly wanted to understand: blindly forbearing, in exchange for others'' more contempt and humiliation.


    Simply go crazy with Ye Yun today!


    "Brother Yun is coming. Brother Yun is coming."


    The bright red silk curtain of the luxurious sedan chair was torn away by a small snow-white hand.


    Ye Xue couldn''t wait to see the kindest figure she would rather protect with her own


    Now, the figure is dressed in black and stands with a sword.


    Facing Wang BA''s cold eyes, he said firmly: "I... Come to pick up my sister home!"

 Chapter 6

    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but it was surprisingly clear. It came into Wang BA''s ears and into the ears of passers-by around


    Also introduced into the ears of Ye Xue in the luxurious sedan chair.


    The next moment, ye Xue directly burst into tears.


    The onlookers heard Ye Yun''s words.


    Some shake their heads, some sigh, but more ridicule: powerful people are impassioned, which is a man''s pride.


    And those who have no strength... Ha ha, they are just insulting themselves!


    As for the leading position of the team, it is above the selling white horse.


    Wang Ba finally couldn''t help laughing: "today, in Xueer''s face, I can give you a chance to turn around and go away. Remember, this is your last chance, otherwise."


    Wang Ba didn''t go on, but the meaning was clear: If ye Yun didn''t do that, the result would be miserable!


    "Or you will send another dog slave like Zou Gou to kill me?"


    Ye Yun faces Wang BA with eyes like a sword.


    Between words, a guy whose left and right hands were cut off and his abdomen was bleeding was pushed out by the fat man. This person, however, is not Zou Gou, who is now a real cripple plus a cripple.


    "Master, you must be the master for me. This bastard Ye Yun doesn''t know what sword skills he has practiced. He is very powerful. I was caught off guard and was controlled by this bastard. Moreover, this bastard is extremely vicious. He cut my hands first and ruined my Dantian."


    On the avenue, Zou Gou''s body had stopped bleeding, but the pain could not be stopped.


    He cried to Wang Ba, but his words were interrupted by Wang ba.


    "A dog who can''t do anything has the face to see me?"


    Wang Ba shouted coldly. He didn''t take a look at Zou Gou at all.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Yun with disdain, and a funny smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth: "however, although Zou Gou is only a dog, he is a dog owned by my king."


    After a pause, Wang Ba then said, "so today, if I let you go, I can''t hang on my face. Of course, today is my happy day. I don''t want to hurt people myself. If you can break your hands now."


    "Self breaking... NIMA Gobi!"


    Ye Yun replied coldly.


    If it''s true, you can''t stop talking!


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to the prince like this? Are you trying to die?"


    "You''re just a poor waste. Don''t get down quickly, kowtow to Prince Wang and make amends, and break your hands, or you''ll regret being born in this world."


    In the crowd of onlookers, several young masters dressed in beautiful clothes pointed to Ye Yun and shouted.


    Look at that angry look, as if ye Yun is their father murderer.


    These people are the sons of the royal family.


    But he followed Wang Ba like a pug every day.


    "What did you say just now?"


    Wang BA''s face was gloomy and he opened his mouth.


    He did not expect that ye Yun, who had been humiliated by him to have no temper, dared to contradict him with such words today?


    Are you tired of living?


    "I said, I''m going to pick up my sister today, and then by the way... Teach you a lesson, you bastard!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is louder and his tone is more firm.


    "Well, since you have to die today, I''ll give you a chance."


    "If I can''t defeat you today, you can take Xueer away, but if I can defeat you, I want you to go to purgatory!"


    Wang Ba looked gloomy, then turned over and dismounted.


    Wang Ba said that he beat Ye Yun with one move. No one was surprised at the scene.


    As we all know, Wang BA''s strength has reached the tenth level in the imperial city competition last year.


    Now you may have broken through the human level and reached the first level of the Xuan level.


    And ye Yun, a slag that always stays on the second floor of the human level!


    Although I saw Ye Yun just now, I defeated Liu Tieguai on the fifth floor of the human stage.


    Moreover, it is said that Zou Gou, who is on the eighth floor of the human rank, was also abandoned by Ye Yun.


    But.


    In the eyes of everyone, it is just opportunistic luck.


    In the face of absolute strength, all speculation is useless.


    Purgatory, like its title, is a human purgatory!


    Of course, purgatory is also a prison privately set up by the general''s military residence.


    It is said that people who enter purgatory will be subjected to the 18 cruelest criminal laws of the fallen British Empire, and finally be divided into five bodies and die.


    In the sedan chair, seeing that Wang Ba wanted to do it himself, ye Xue trembled in her heart and was ready to be stopped by a proud son.


    However, she suddenly felt that a thousand pounds of burden had been added on her shoulders, and she couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Young lady, just sit in the sedan chair."


    Next to the sedan chair stood an old woman with yellow spots on her face.


    The old woman is Wang BA''s nanny, an expert on the fourth floor of the Xuan level.


    Even with the suppression of the mysterious Qi released by her, ye Xue didn''t even stand up, but even talking became an extravagant hope.


    On the avenue, Wang Ba has turned over and dismounted, and then walked towards Ye Yun.


    With Wang BA''s steps, his momentum is rising.


    People are on the sixth floor!


    People are on the ninth floor!


    People are on the tenth floor!


    The first floor of Xuan stage


    "With less than a year''s Kung Fu, Wang Baguo really broke through to the Xuan level and reached the first level of the Xuan level."


    There was a cry of surprise among the crowd.


    The road of cultivation is extremely difficult.


    A layer of sky is a heavy sky.


    Moreover, it is even more difficult to break through from the human level to the mysterious level.


    It takes at least three to five years for a person with average qualifications to reach the first level of the Xuan level from the tenth level of the human level.


    Some with poor qualifications take ten or twenty years.


    As for ye Yun''s special poor qualification, it seems to everyone that even if he is poor all his life, it may not be possible to break from the human level to the Xuan level.


    "God, Wang BA''s momentum is still rising. This... Wang Ba has reached the second floor of the Xuan level?"


    With Wang BA''s advance, a greater cry of surprise sounded.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes to Wang Ba were full of amazement. Wang Dao, the eldest son of the Wang family, was a genius once in a century, but he didn''t expect that Wang Ba, the second son of the Wang family, was also a man with excellent talent.


    "Brother ye, if you regret now, it''s not too late. You just need to."


    Listening to the exclamation of the people, I felt the hot eyes of the people and the satisfaction of Wang BA''s face.


    He glanced at Ye Yun coldly and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    In this regard, ye Yun is mercilessly interrupted.


    Between his words, ye Yun laid a long sword in front of him.


    The meaning is very clear: if you want to fight, fight!

 Chapter 7

    "Break your Dantian."


    Choked by Ye Yun''s words again, Wang BA''s face became more and more gloomy and his body moved.


    At the next moment, Wang BA''s wide knife at his waist came out of its scabbard automatically and fell into his hands steadily.


    That wide knife is familiar to many people. It''s called Tiger killing knife!


    He is the first master of refining utensils in the imperial city. He took 9981 days and nights to refine the hard hardware black iron as raw material.


    After the successful refining, he once soaked 77 for 49 days and nights in the countercurrent pool.


    It can be called an invincible weapon!


    Just as Wang Ba held the handle, the dark wide knife turned red.


    On it, it seems to be filled with a layer of fierce Yan and a fire dragon.


    Stab fiercely towards Ye Yun''s Dantian position


    "It''s the red flame Sabre technique!"


    Among the onlookers, there was an old man in Chinese clothes who recognized him at once.


    The red flame Sabre technique is a lower level skill of Xuan level, and it is also the only volume of Xuan level skill in the general''s mansion.


    With the strength of the second floor of the Xuan level, Wang Ba holds a magic weapon and uses the Xuan level skill. If he can''t kill a waste that only has the second floor of the human level, he will kill it with one move.


    Then, you can really swallow dung and kill yourself.


    At this moment, no one doubts the result of the next moment.


    However, the next moment really comes.


    The scene of the onlookers surprised them all.


    Wang BA''s flaming broad knife didn''t break the elixir field of Ye Yun as he wanted.


    instead.


    It''s the long sword in Ye Yun''s hand. It''s inserted into Wang BA''s Dantian position accurately


    Wang Ba wants to defeat Ye Yun with one move, but now he is defeated by Ye Yun with one move.


    Wang Ba threatened to break Ye Yun''s Dantian, but now ye Yun has broken the Dantian.


    Speaking of it, this is a great irony!


    "You lost. I''ll take my sister."


    Ye Yun pulled the long sword out of Wang BA''s Dantian with an expressionless face, bringing out a splash of blood!


    After saying that, ye Yun walked towards the sedan not far away.


    "You... How dare you, how dare you... Waste my Dantian? I''ll kill you!"


    The Dantian was broken and felt the pain of the wound. Wang BA''s eyes were red and completely crazy.


    Between words, he held a tiger killing knife and cut it hard at Ye Yun''s back


    With Wang BA''s Dantian broken, although he has lost all his accomplishments.


    But because the tiger killing knife in hand is extraordinary, ordinary people can cut iron like mud, not to mention Ye Yun''s flesh?


    So if this knife really splits Ye Yun and splits Ye Yun''s body in two, it''s still no problem.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun''s perception is amazing.


    The body turned sideways, and the tiger slaughtering knife in Wang BA''s hand crossed Ye Yun''s body.


    "Well, you have repeatedly humiliated me and tried to kill me. I''ll settle all my accounts today."


    After avoiding Wang BA''s cruel knife, ye Yun''s face was full of killing intention.


    Then, raise the long sword in your hand


    "Ye Yun, you are so brave. Stop it quickly!"


    It was the old woman who controlled Ye Xue, Wang BA''s nanny.


    Who would have thought that in the Imperial City, someone would dare to stop the motorcade of the general''s mansion.


    Therefore, although there are many bodyguards in the team, the strength is not very strong.


    Looking at the whole team, the old woman is already the strongest person with the strength of the fourth floor of the Xuan level.


    Seeing ye Yun''s sword abolish Wang Ba, the old woman was so angry that her eyes were burning.


    Now, seeing that ye Yun wants to kill Wang BA with a sword, the old woman can''t help drinking.


    In fact, it''s more than an old woman.


    Everyone present did not expect Ye Yun to have such courage to abolish Wang ba.


    Now, I''m going to kill Wang ba.


    After all, Wang Ba, that''s the second son of the general''s mansion!


    For the old woman''s angry cry, ye Yun didn''t even bother to look at her and answered her with a sword.


    This sword is clean, simple and rough!


    Wang BA''s head fell to the ground and stared at a pair of dead eyes


    With Wang BA''s head, the whole street suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Soon, there were voices of sobs everywhere


    Who doesn''t know that General Wang Dalong is the most protective of calves and dotes on Wang Ba since he was a child.


    Once, when Wang Ba robbed a woman in the street, he was slapped by the woman''s husband who didn''t know Wang BA''s identity. Wang Dalong, who learned about it, led his soldiers to kill him and cut him off.


    Now, ye Yun kills Wang BA with a sword in the street.


    How will Wang Dalong vent his anger when he knows... People can''t imagine!


    Even if the crowd is preparing to go crazy with Ye Yun, ye Wulian and the fat man are stunned.


    Killing Wang Ba is equivalent to staying with the general''s mansion!


    But ye Yun''s face was indifferent.


    It is this king bully who repeatedly humiliates himself.


    It was Wang Ba who pushed himself off the cliff.


    It was Wang Ba who sent someone to hurt his father.


    It''s also Wang BA''s intention to possess his sister


    Each of these grudges can be called towering!


    Wang Ba, it''s time to kill!


    Moreover, ye Yun knew that from the moment he stopped Wang Ba today, he was destined to live with the general''s military house.


    Even if you don''t kill Wang Ba today, will the king Ba who will repay you let go of yourself?


    Will the domineering general''s military house let him go?


    Obviously, it is impossible!


    "Bastard, you''ve caused a terrible disaster!"


    It was the old woman who opened her mouth, gnashing her teeth, red eyes and shaking with anger.


    At the end of her speech, the old woman took out a nine whip and jumped up.


    The whip in her hand made a thunderous sound.


    "Die!"


    The old woman has come to Ye Yun''s face, and the nine whip in her hand is pulled rapidly towards Ye Yun''s forehead.


    "Well, die."


    Ye Yun said coldly. His body method is excellent.


    The long sword in his hand is erratic, like thunder and electricity.


    Finally, he stabbed it with a sword and gave it to the old woman.


    Mumu looked at the long sword inserted in her chest. The old woman''s eyes were unbelievable and her mouth trembled as if she wanted to say something.


    However, ye Yun didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    The long sword was pulled out and the old woman fell to the ground and died.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again. Everyone looked at Ye Yun with incredible eyes, the recognized waste of the whole imperial city.


    But now ye Yun is really a waste?


    Liu Tieguai, on the fifth floor of the human step, fell off his horse under Ye Yun''s sword, his head was broken and bleeding, and his death was uncertain.


    Wang Ba, who is on the second floor of the Xuan level, pierced his abdomen under Ye Yun''s sword. The elixir field was broken and became a useless man.


    Now, even the old women on the fourth floor of the Xuan stage fell on the spot under Ye Yun''s sword


    "This man is bold. He dares to kill the second son of our general''s military residence. Everyone, please shoot him quickly."


    The man who spoke was a middle-aged man in heavy armor.


    This man''s name is Zhao Gang. He is a bodyguard in the general''s house.


    He is also the person in charge of the safety of the team.

 Chapter 8

    With Zhao Gang''s words.


    Not only his 50 heavily armored soldiers, but also more than a dozen dog legs brought by Wang Ba suddenly took out their waist weapons and rushed to Ye Yun.


    They all know that Wang Dalong is likely to be angry at their failure to protect Wang BA''s death.


    If ye Yun is killed now, it may reduce Wang Dalong''s anger.


    These people, although the most powerful Caixuan level three, are better than many people.


    In particular, the 50 heavily armored soldiers, although most of their strength hit the seven or eight floors of the human rank, were all soldiers who had been on the battlefield countless times and had experienced hundreds of battles.


    They have rich combat experience and know how to cooperate.


    More importantly, the heavy armor they wear is not vulgar. It is difficult for ordinary weapons to cut.


    "Cloud, be careful."


    "Brother Yun, be careful."


    Ye Wuyi and the fat man spoke almost at the same time.


    They did not rashly stand up and face the red eyed soldiers and lackeys with Ye Yun.


    This is not because they are greedy for life and afraid of death, but because they are just like ordinary people. Rushing forward not only can''t help, but also drag Ye Yun down.


    Throw a confident look at Ye boundless and fat.


    Ye Yun walked towards the big safflower sedan with a sword.


    In the big red sedan chair, ye Xue''s beautiful eyes were blurred by tears again.


    Sword interwoven!


    Blood splashing!


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    Wailing everywhere


    Now ye Yun is like killing God.


    The cold broad knife cuts it, and ye Yun cuts it with a sword!


    The bright spear stabbed me, and ye Yun cut it with a sword!


    Dark heavy armor, colorful mysterious Qi, tall and thin body... Ye Yuntong cut it with a sword!


    Ye Yun was only a dozen meters away from the red sedan, but it took a quarter of an hour.


    By the way, dozens of lives were harvested.


    It can be called killing ten people in one step!


    These people follow Wang Ba and do evil things for the tiger. They should be killed!


    The murderous spirit on Ye Yun''s face dissipated slowly until he killed the last general''s soldiers.


    The right hand holding the sword is heavy and numb because of too many cutting movements.


    Ye Yun put the long sword into the scabbard at will, regardless of wiping off the blood stained with the red blade.


    Standing in front of Ye Xue who had already cried into tears, he tried to show a warm smile: "Xueer, I''ll take you home."


    After these words, ye Xue finally couldn''t help it. She threw herself into Ye Yun''s arms and cried regardless of her image.


    Somehow, at the moment when ye Xue threw himself into his arms, ye Yun''s heart trembled, and a strange emotion filled the air in an instant.


    This kind of emotion, ye Yun had only one person in his last life


    "Xueer, come on, brother is covered with blood and dirty!"


    What ye Yun said is true. Just now, he killed dozens of people in a row. His black clothes have already become blood clothes.


    Now she is hugged by Ye Xue and has a lot of contamination on Ye Xue.


    Just for ye Yun''s reminder, ye Xue not only didn''t loosen, but held Ye Yun tighter


    On the street, the crowd of onlookers has dispersed rapidly.


    They understand that ye Yun killed so many people in the general''s army and even Wang ba. Wang Dalong will never give up.


    next. What ye Yun will bear is Wang Dalong''s anger.


    These people were afraid that Wang Dalong accidentally spread his anger to Ye Yun.


    Who will you reason with then?


    The avenue that was crowded and noisy just now is now empty. Even the shops on the street are closing in a hurry.


    Only leaves, ye Yun, ye Xue, ye boundless, fat man.


    And Zou Gou, who is desperate and struggling to escape.


    Although Zou Gou''s hands were broken and his Dantian was abandoned, his legs were still intact.


    He ran forward desperately, and the speed was surprisingly fast.


    Unfortunately, it''s not faster than ye Yun''s long sword


    On the open street, there was a wind.


    "It''s windy. It looks like it''s raining today!"


    The opening leaf is boundless. He squinted at the changeable sky, but his face is light and light.


    "Yes, it should still be a rainstorm."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, then looked at Ye Xue, who was still reluctant to leave his arms, and asked, "Xueer, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of anything with my brother."


    Although Ye Xue is only 14 years old, she knows what the rainstorm in Ye Yun and ye boundless''s mouth will be.


    "Brother Yun, you don''t have to say much. I''m not afraid of anything."


    He found that ye Yun looked at it. Before ye Yun could speak, the fat man was the first to speak.


    Wang Dalong, a top-ranking general, is known as the first general of the fallen British Empire.


    With the marriage of the eldest daughter and the prime minister''s son, he became the most popular big man in the fallen empire.


    Of course, what really makes Wang Dalong reach the peak of his life is the green talent of his eldest son''s awakening of kingcraft.


    And with this talent, he was admitted to the sect.


    Zongmen, a terrorist existence that is detached from the secular world and high above the Empire.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Dalong is the most powerful in the whole imperial city except the emperor Qingming.


    But who would have thought that Wang Dalong ten years ago was a deputy general of Zhan Wang Ye Zhan.


    In several battles, without Ye Zhan''s care, I''m afraid the grave grass would have been more than ten feet high


    Today, the general''s mansion is decorated with lanterns and guests.


    Today is the day of great joy for Wang Ba, the second son of Wang Dalong.


    In fact, Wang Dalong is not very satisfied with Ye Xue as his daughter-in-law.


    In his opinion, ye Xue is too humble.


    Wang Dalong''s favorite object is actually the daughter of the Taishi family.


    However, Wang Ba just likes Ye Xue, and Wang Dalong dotes on his second son since he was a child. He can''t resist Wang BA''s repeated requests and can only agree.


    However, Wang Dalong also has plans in mind. When Wang Ba is tired of marrying Ye Xue home, he will find a reason to divorce him or reduce him to a concubine, and then marry the daughter of the grand master''s family as the main house.


    "Lord Wang, the minister in charge of the Ministry of household, presents a pair of dragon and Phoenix jade pendants as a gift. I wish the second son of the general''s military mansion a great wedding."


    "The Minister of rites, Lord Liu, presented ten kilograms of fairy grass as a gift. I wish the second childe of the general''s house a lovely wife."


    "The Minister of the Ministry of war, Lord Zhao, presented a pair of Jade Dragon Armor. I wish the second son of the general''s mansion An Mei''s life."


    The youngest son was overjoyed, and almost all the civil and military officials in the court were very generous, and the gifts were extraordinary.


    Wang Dalong has boundless scenery.


    "When the master of the state of Wei arrives, he will give three stickers of the four seasons'' symbol of rejuvenation as a gift, wishing the general''s house a prosperous and glorious future."


    The cry was loud.


    It also attracted everyone''s attention to the old man who was wearing a yin-yang Taoist robe and coming with vigorous steps.

 Chapter 9

    The master of state Wei is the master of the fallen British Empire and has advanced cultivation.


    Even Wang Dalong, who is known as the first general, is not an opponent.


    In fact, look at the whole British Empire.


    Perhaps, only Ye Zhan, who fell into the doomsday forest ten years ago, can have the strength to fight with him.


    Moreover, master Wei is not only a master of Xuangong, but also draws Taoist symbols. He is a Taoist symbol master.


    If you want to become a Taoist talisman, the requirements are very strict. No one in ten thousand people has the conditions to become a Taoist talisman.


    Therefore, the Taoist talisman, like the herbalist, has become a popular profession in the sky and the mainland, and it is also the most noble kind of people.


    Taoist talismans are the same as medicine refiners. The top level is divided into nine grades from bottom to top.


    The master of the state of Wei was the only Taoist talisman who reached the third grade in the whole British Empire.


    Taoist talismans and pills are also similar. They are divided into grades and types.


    Just like the three stickers of the four seasons rejuvenation talisman given by master Wei, it is the three grade Taoist talisman.


    As long as it is posted anywhere in the mansion, it can ensure that the climate of the whole mansion will be neither hot nor cold in the next month, just like spring.


    "Master Wei, I''m sorry to bother you to come to the children''s wedding. I''m so honored!"


    Looking at the marching master of Wei, Wang Dalong got up for the first time and greeted him personally.


    Looking at the whole general''s mansion now, Wei Guoshi is the first and only one qualified to welcome Wang Dalong personally.


    Master Wei has dark skin and a thin body like a corpse.


    He dared not neglect Wang Dalong''s personal welcome. A stiff coffin face finally squeezed out a smile.


    This smile, although it looks worse than crying.


    In fact, even if Wang Dalong became more and more powerful in the fallen empire.


    However, with the somewhat detached status of Wei Guoshi, there is no need to be so polite to Wang Dalong.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the reason why master Wei treated Wang Dalong so politely was entirely because of Wang Dalong''s eldest son: kingcraft.


    Others only know that the awakening of the king''s way has a green talent, which is favored by the superior Pope and included in it.


    But I didn''t know that Wang Dao was promoted to the core disciple because of his special physique.


    The future is limitless


    As soon as master Wei sat down here, a line of people in high crown silk clothes came.


    The first one is a little fat, wearing a big yellow robe.


    This man''s name is Gao Ming and he is called Manager Gao.


    He is the big Eunuch in the palace and the big red man next to the Qingming emperor.


    Although no one has seen this person''s action, they all know that his cultivation is certainly not low.


    With the arrival of General Manager Gao, there were sighs everywhere.


    The shock was even more than the shock in the hearts of the people when the master of Wei came.


    As for Wang Dalong, of course, he did not neglect to meet him personally.


    "Today, brother Wang''s second childe got married. The holy master specially wrote four words in his own handwriting and ordered the old slave to send them."


    Manager Gao said, shaking away a piece of white imperial paper in his hand and writing four sonorous, powerful and domineering characters: grow old together!


    "Thank you, Saint longen, and brother Gao for coming in person. Ha ha..."


    Wang Dalong smiled proudly, and he laughed proudly.


    All officials congratulated, the national teacher presented the amulet, and the emperor wrote the inscription himself.


    Such a high standard of treatment, only the war Palace once had!


    That was when ye Wuyi, the son of war King Ye Zhan, was overjoyed twenty years ago.


    Ye Zhan at that time was the king of war under one person and over ten thousand people in the British Empire.


    At that time, ye Wuyi was the first talented young generation in the British Empire.


    At that time, ye Wuyi''s wife Lin Hua, a mysterious fairy like woman, was known as the first beauty of the fallen British Empire.


    At that time, Wang Dalong was the leader of a small family soldier in the king''s house


    Now, ye Zhan falls into the doomsday forest, ye boundless is inexplicably broken into Dantian, and Lin painting mysteriously disappears


    And he, the king Dalong, known as the first general, was almost below one person and above ten thousand people in the fallen British Empire.


    Wang Dalong''s smile lasted a cup of tea.


    In fact, if it weren''t for a guard of the general''s house, he rushed in panic.


    Wang Dalong can laugh longer.


    "Report... To the general, something big has happened!"


    The gatekeeper fell to his knees in front of Wang Dalong, pale and panting.


    In this regard, Wang Dalong subconsciously frowned and said scornfully, "what''s the panic? Can the sky fall? It''s a shame for me, palm!"


    How dare the guards of the gate guard neglect, even when they fight with their left and right hands.


    He slapped himself a dozen times and soon turned his white face into a red and swollen pig''s head.


    "Remember, as a senior general, don''t be flustered in everything, even if it''s Mount Tai!"


    After a pause, Wang Dalong said calmly, "well, let''s talk about anything."


    "Second childe... He was killed."


    Boom!


    Wang Dalong''s favorite Purple Jade teapot, which he bought with a lot of money, fell to the ground and smashed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Dalong was full of mysterious Qi. He raised the tall soldier with one hand and asked him almost word by word.


    "On the way back, the wedding team was blocked by Ye Yun. Ye Yun not only killed everyone in the whole wedding team, but also cut off the head of the second childe in the street."


    Zou Ting, the voice of vocal music, suddenly fell into a dead silence in the general''s mansion, which was still bustling just now.


    "Mobilize the Wang family''s army, take my Jiulong sword, fight the palace with me, and cut the evil thief Ye Yun with thousands of knives!"


    For a long time, Wang Dalong''s almost hoarse thunder roared.


    Doomsday forest is one of the eight wastelands in the sky.


    Of course, it is also one of the most dangerous places in the firmament.


    In the forest of doomsday, there are many rare and precious spiritual herbs.


    This attracted many Xuangong masters who came to seek opportunities.


    However, many Xuangong masters have entered it.


    But few people can come out alive.


    After all, this doomsday forest is the gathering place of Xuan beasts, which are naturally enemies of humans.


    However, half a month ago, an old man broke out.


    The old man was a big man with white hair and beard and was extremely sloppy.


    His upper body was completely bare, revealing one penetrating claw mark after another.


    From a distance, it looks like the intricate roots of old trees entrenched in the body.


    Especially on the old man''s chest, the biggest scar was a foot long.


    Now, with the old man''s staggering walk, there is still red blood.


    It makes people shudder at a glance!


    However, the old man''s face was filled with an excited smile.


    His turbid eyes could not help looking at the red fruit in his hand.


    "It''s been ten years. I don''t know if my grandson''s cultivation has improved, but it doesn''t matter. Now that I have nine lingguo, I will be able to improve my grandson''s waste wood physique and want my grandson to rise from now on!"


    This old man is Ye Yun''s grandfather, ye Zhan.

 Chapter 10

    In the firmament, when everyone is five years old, a special spirit stone test will be arranged.


    If the person taking the test puts his right hand on the spirit stone.


    It shows that this person has the ability of cultivation if he can activate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and change the color of the spirit stone.


    On the contrary, if the spirit stone doesn''t reflect, it means that the person can''t practice all his life.


    Among them, the changing color of the spirit stone also represents a person''s cultivation talent. From bottom to top, they are: red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    Although Ye Yun had inspired the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he just turned the spirit stone into red.


    The lowest color, the lowest talent.


    Although you can practice, it''s almost like a loser. It''s doomed to mediocrity!


    Ye Zhan is unwilling. Ten years ahead, he will enter the dangerous doomsday forest alone.


    Look for nine spiritual fruits that can improve Ye Yun''s physique and enhance Ye Yun''s talent.


    In the past ten years, ye Zhan has entered the forest of doomsday and lived a completely inhuman life, which can be called a near death life.


    However, Kung Fu is worthy of those who have a heart. Finally, not long ago, ye Zhan found the nine spiritual fruits he dreamed of.


    Unfortunately, jiulingguo is a high-level elixir. Next to it is a fourth-order Xuan beast, black haired giant ape.


    The one foot long scar on Ye Zhan''s chest was photographed by the black haired giant ape in the process of fighting with the black haired giant ape.


    With only a tiny difference, he touched Ye Zhan''s heart and left Ye Zhan in the forest of doomsday forever.


    But ye Zhan has no regrets.


    What if he risked his old life for his grandson?


    After killing the black haired giant ape and picking the nine spiritual fruits.


    Ye Zhan thought that his grandson''s physique could be improved. He laughed like a child and burst into tears


    Out of the doomsday forest, ye Zhan ran all the way. He just wanted to return to the imperial city quickly and give the nine spirit fruits to his grandson.


    The fallen empire, the imperial city.


    It is the largest city in the fallen British Empire and, of course, the most firmly guarded city.


    The city gates are all made of diamond. On the wall dozens of meters high, teams of heavily armored sergeants patrol in an orderly manner.


    Ow, ow


    Bursts of creepy wolf calls rose abruptly.


    It also alerted many sergeants guarding the city wall.


    When they subconsciously looked, they were stunned!


    It was a tall sedan made entirely of Jiutian basalt.


    What pulled the sedan was eight huge bloody wolves


    "I''m a good boy. Who''s so arrogant? He pulled the car with a strong wind blood wolf?"


    It was the captain guarding the city gate who cried out in surprise.


    A burly middle-aged man in heavy armor.


    "Archer ready."


    When the captain was stunned, he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    He knew in his heart that if the eight strong wind blood wolves entered the imperial city to kill, he could not explain it to the top.


    Fortunately, the sedan driven by eight blood wolves stopped at a distance of 100 meters from the city gate.


    The war king like a savage has become a proud son.


    "You can go back."


    Ye Zhan spoke to the eight fierce blood wolves pulling the carriage.


    With a wave of words, the eight cowhide ropes tied to the body of the wind blood wolf were all broken.


    At the next moment, eight fast wind blood wolves lost their souls and ran away


    "You want... What are you doing?"


    Looking at Ye Zhan walking towards the city gate, the captain''s tone was trembling.


    "I''ll go home!"


    Ye Zhan''s hearty opening.


    Ye Zhan laughed at the thought of returning to King Zhan''s house and seeing his son and grandson soon.


    Laughing, ye Zhan has walked towards the city gate.


    Step tens of meters, in the blink of an eye has entered the city gate!


    Looking at Ye Zhan''s back, the captain suddenly squatted on the ground.


    He turned pale, stared at his stunned eyes, and subconsciously exclaimed, "God, the war King hasn''t died yet, but the war king has returned. This... Something big is going to happen in the imperial city!"


    I still remember ten years ago, when ye Zhan left the imperial city for the doomsday forest, the captain was just a small guard at the gate


    "I haven''t seen it in ten years. The imperial city has changed a lot!"


    After entering the city gate, ye Zhan ran all the way to King Zhan''s house.


    Now ye Zhan has a broken beard and is dirty all over.


    The naked upper body was covered with penetrating scars. Of course, it attracted a lot of pedestrians on the street!


    "Well, is this guy a savage?"


    "It looks like it, but how could the gate guard let a savage into the city?"


    "The savage''s momentum is too strong. You see, although he has big feet naked, every step he takes, the street will be trampled out by his big feet. It''s incredible!"


    Ye Zhan''s arrival not only attracted these passers-by, but also attracted the royal guards patrolling the imperial city.


    "Who are you?"


    A group of 50 members of the imperial forest army blocked Ye Zhan''s way.


    First, a middle-aged commander began to ask.


    "It looks familiar!"


    Looking at the middle-aged commander in the way, ye Zhan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A strong dark spirit rushed to the middle-aged commander.


    The middle-aged commander didn''t expect that there were people in the imperial city who dared to attack the imperial guards directly.


    Subconsciously, he was ready to wave his palm to meet the mysterious Qi sent by Ye Zhan.


    But the next moment, the middle-aged commander was frightened to find that he seemed to be oppressed by a powerful momentum and couldn''t move at all!


    I can only watch ye Zhan''s mysterious Qi attack him


    In fact, it''s not just the middle-aged commander.


    The whole 50 members of the Royal Army team were oppressed by that powerful momentum and could not move at all.


    The mysterious Qi sent by Ye Zhan entangled the lower body of the middle-aged commander.


    however.


    But it was not aggressive, but burned the middle-aged commander''s pants like a flame.


    "It''s really the little boy of old scar''s family!"


    Ye Zhan''s finger was a blue birthmark on the middle-aged commander''s naked ass, laughing.


    It turned out that ye Zhan just wanted to make sure whether the middle-aged commander had a birthmark on his ass.


    Pity the middle-aged commander. He is also a dignified figure on weekdays.


    Today, I was naked in public, and subconsciously covered the key parts.


    Suddenly, it was also a shame to lose it to grandma''s grandmother''s house!


    "Wu what Wu, sir, I haven''t seen it before. I remember when you were a child, I held you and played with that thing!"


    Ye Zhan''s words immediately poked the laughter of the onlookers.


    But he was afraid of the dignity of the middle-aged commander and didn''t dare to laugh.


    One by one, their old faces turned red, their shoulders trembled violently, and they looked like they had suffered internal injuries.


    "You are... War king!"


    The middle-aged commander lost his voice and screamed after a short period of stagnation.

 Chapter 11

    "Hahaha, boy is a little discerning. Remember to go back and tell your father old scar. I''ll find him to drink some days."


    Ye Zhan laughs and leaves, running in the direction of King Zhan''s house.


    The street fell into a dead silence, and soon the pot burst open again!


    "War king? Isn''t war King dead in the forest of doomsday? How did he come back alive?"


    "King Zhan, that''s a roar. The whole imperial city has to shake three times. Now it''s strong to return. Won''t the Imperial City explode?"


    "I seem to have heard that ye Yun, the grandson of the king of war, killed the second childe of the great general. Now the great general is ready to fight in the king''s house and vows to cut Ye Yun thousands of times!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, and maybe the war palace has been flattened by the general''s iron cavalry, and there are no chickens and dogs left."


    King Zhan''s residence has indeed been surrounded by three layers of the cavalry inside and outside the general''s residence.


    However, no one has stepped into the gate of the war palace.


    It''s not that these people don''t want to, but can''t.


    To be exact, not for the time being.


    It turned out that after ye Yun and others returned to King Zhan''s residence, ye Yun found that the residence of King Zhan''s residence was also prohibited.


    After triggering, it seems that a shield appears out of thin air.


    Wrap the whole war palace in it, and allow thousands of cavalry of the general''s palace to kill more than a dozen times, but they are still not allowed to enter it.


    However, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, he can only activate the power of the prohibition less than 30%.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, with less than a cup of tea, the iron cavalry of the general''s house can break this prohibition.


    Maybe it won''t take a cup of tea at all.


    Because Wang Dalong did it himself!


    In his hand was a big knife of nearly two meters.


    Nine dragon patterns are carved on the blade, which is the Jiulong Dao that can rank among the top three in the Imperial City weapon list.


    "A boy destined to waste his life dares to kill my son. If he doesn''t destroy you today, I, Wang Dalong, swear not to be a man!"


    Facing Ye Yun in the forbidden area inside the gate, Wang Dalong roared with red eyes.


    Between words, the Kowloon knife in his hand is a masterpiece of fire.


    A knife cleaved towards the prohibition that wrapped King Zhan''s house. Unexpectedly, nine lights came out at the same time, like nine fire dragons rising in the air. Their potential was devastating!


    When the nine fire dragons touch the prohibition.


    It was like an indestructible prohibition, shaking violently, as if it could collapse at any time.


    This is not surprising. The nine dragon sword in Wang Dalong''s hand is too extraordinary. It is enough for Wang Dalong to have the strength of the top ten floors of the Xuan level.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a prohibition in the dilapidated King Zhan''s residence, but what does it matter? There are three more knives at most, and I will break the prohibition that stands in my way."


    After a pause, Wang Dalong''s red eyes looked again at Ye Yun, who stood facing him. Almost gnashing his teeth, he said, "Ye Yun, the evil thief, listen to me clearly. God can''t save you today."


    When Wang Dalong finished his words, he cut down with another knife


    Dark clouds press the city and strong winds rise.


    A torrential rain seems to be coming soon!


    In the face of Wang Dalong, who was barking like a mad dog outside the prohibition, ye Yun looked hesitant.


    He looked at his father, brother and sister behind him.


    Ye Yun finally made up his mind.


    Since ye Yun''s rebirth, he has found that although his body is abnormal, it also has something special.


    Or more accurately, it can bring the skill of self explosion into full play.


    When the prohibition was destroyed and Wang Dalong cut the butcher''s knife, it was the time for ye Yun to explode.


    Even if you die, you have to pull Wang Dalong, an old bastard


    In this life, since we can''t have good weather for a hundred years.


    Then, just be vigorous once!


    "Evil thief Ye Yun, when I break the ban, I won''t kill you directly. I''ll order someone to catch you and throw you into Purgatory. I''ll personally inflict 18 kinds of torture on you. I want you to live better than die 18 times!"


    Wang Dalong roared and cut down with a knife, and the vibration of the prohibition protective layer became more intense.


    "As for your father, the big loser and the useless little fat man, I will divide them in front of you."


    Wang Dalong cut it with another knife.


    With this knife, the forbidden protective layer was successfully cut out with a gap of more than two meters.


    "And your sister, I will personally seal her five acupoints, order someone to put on her wedding clothes, match my ba''er with a ghost marriage, and then bury her alive in my ba''er''s grave and let her be buried with me."


    After Wang Dalong''s third knife, the forbidden protective layer wrapped around the king''s house quickly cracked.


    Soon it collapsed and disappeared.


    At the moment when the protective layer was broken, a loud thunder suddenly sounded.


    Immediately, the long brewing rainstorm suddenly poured down


    "Infantry team, take all of them to purgatory."


    Wang Dalong laughed wildly. He pointed to Ye Yun and others and gave orders.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers of two hundred infantry teams responded in unison, with a voice like thunder.


    After saying that, he rushed to the gate of King Zhan''s house.


    However, they were all blocked outside the gate of the war palace.


    Because at the gate.


    Ye Yun stood with his head held high and the long sword in his hand was out of its sheath.


    Originally, he was going to wait for Wang Dalong to do it himself, so ye Yun could explode.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Dalong didn''t shoot, but sent infantry first.


    Then ye Yun took the initiative to kill Wang Dalong, and then blew himself up


    Most of the 200 infantry are three or four levels of human rank. In terms of their own strength, each is better than ye Yun.


    However, because ye Yun''s nameless sword technique is too fast and clever, two hundred infantry can''t afford a cup of tea, but they all die under Ye Yun''s sword.


    At the same time, the blood has dyed Ye Yun''s black clothes red.


    Ye Yun has his own blood, but more is that of the 200 infantry.


    "The sword technique is really wonderful, but its strength is too weak. Cavalry team, give it to me."


    Wang Dalong''s tone was indifferent and continued to give orders.


    At the same time, five hundred cavalry rushed to kill Ye Yun who was stepping from the gate of the king''s house!


    These cavalry are almost as strong as those infantry.


    But because they are all riding high headed horses and holding sabers made of black iron, their combat effectiveness is stronger than those infantry.


    Unfortunately, in front of Ye Yun, he was cut into vegetables.


    The bones of man and horse piled up like a hill.


    Ye Yun, however, stumbled and panted.


    There are several knife wounds still bleeding.


    "Oh, it seems that I have to do it myself."


    All the 200 infantry and 500 cavalry were slaughtered. There was no change in Wang Dalong''s face, but spoke coldly.

 Chapter 12

    Are you finally coming in person?


    Ye Yun set off a dangerous arc at the corner of his mouth. What ye Yun was waiting for was the moment when Wang Dalong approached.


    "You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. Just look at it, General Wang. I''ll take it with one move."


    A deputy general next to Wang Dalong suddenly asked for war, which made Ye Yun frown.


    The deputy general''s name was Wang Sen, and he was a distant cousin of Wang Dalong.


    He has fought with Wang Dalong for many years and has rich combat experience.


    More importantly, Wang Sen''s strength is the fifth floor of the Xuan level.


    It''s 13 levels higher than ye Yun''s accomplishments!


    "Well, I want to live."


    Wang Dalong promised to come down, and Wang Sen had rushed with a big knife.


    "Dead boy, get back."


    Wang Sen found that ye Yun didn''t retreat in the face of his attack, but welcomed it. He felt dignified and provoked, and was furious in his heart.


    "Back off?"


    Ye Yun seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The long sword in his hand crossed a fatal arc in the air.


    Finally, he inserted Wang Sen''s chest accurately.


    "Life is a chess game and I am a pawn. Although my action is slow, who has seen me take a step back?"


    Ye Yun looked at the incredible Wang Sen and said word by word.


    In his previous life, ye Yun never retreated, even in the face of hundreds of millions of demons.


    In this life, ye Yun will never retreat.


    Besides, just a small deputy general in the face of a small Empire and a small general''s house?


    After saying that, maybe the sword was drawn too fiercely, or maybe the long sword killed too many people just now and broke into two pieces.


    "You''re not going yet. Are you going to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Ye Yun holds a short sword and pokes it in the direction of Wang Dalong. He is heroic.


    "Hum, how dare you speak wildly when your swords are broken?"


    Wang Dalong''s face was gloomy. After he finished his words, he rose up in the air. His hands were clawed and grabbed at Ye Yun.


    At this moment, ye Yun also smiled.


    Although the sword is broken, it still has a body


    "Who is it? Dare to surround me and fight the palace?"


    A thunderous roar suddenly sounded at this time.


    It seems that the whole heaven and earth vibrated a bit.


    It also made Wang Dalong subconsciously stop the action on his hand.


    Of course, Wang Dalong didn''t get close, and ye Yun couldn''t explode.


    The next moment, everyone looked in the direction of the roar.


    If you really don''t see or know, you''ll be surprised at it!


    But when I saw the guards surrounding the king''s house, they flew in pieces.


    It even flies 100 meters high.


    Some stronger guards were better. After landing, they just broke their arms and legs.


    Some weak ones lost their lives directly.


    "Are you?"


    Wang Dalong looked at the old man who had killed savages all the way. For a moment, he didn''t recognize that he was Ye Zhan.


    "It''s you bastard who surrounded me and fought in the palace!"


    Ye Zhan recognized Wang Dalong at a glance, and his eyes were almost spewing fire.


    Wang Dalong was promoted by Ye Zhan.


    Moreover, ye Zhan saved Wang Dalong''s life several times during the five nation war more than ten years ago.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Zhan is not only Wang Dalong''s bosom friend bole, but also Wang Dalong''s life-saving benefactor.


    Ten years ago, ye Zhan told Wang Dalong before going to the doomsday forest!


    After you leave, take care of King Zhan''s house.


    At that time, Wang Dalong made a pledge and clapped his chest.


    Ye Zhan never thought that Wang Dalong was an ungrateful white eyed wolf.


    Today, we not only surround the Lord Zhan''s residence, but also kill them all!


    Call the first general of the British Empire a bastard?


    At least those confidants around Wang Dalong are really drunk.


    "Where did you come from, a savage? How dare you break into the soldiers of our general''s house and speak unkindly to our king''s general? It''s a living act of death!"


    "Quickly kneel down and cut yourself, or you will be cut by a thousand knives."


    Around Wang Dalong, a deputy general spoke.


    Their words were so arrogant that some of them had a bad temper that they were ready to take ye Zhan''s head immediately.


    It is.


    Was stopped by Wang Dalong.


    Because Wang Dalong has recognized that the one in front of him is Ye Zhan, the king of war who dominated the imperial city.


    "Ye... Ye Zhan?"


    Wang Dalong''s eyes are full of incredible.


    He really didn''t expect that ye Zhan, who should have died at the end of his life, would suddenly return today.


    And when he was about to step into the war palace, he returned strongly!


    War King Ye Zhan?


    No wonder the savage in front of him looks familiar.


    It turned out to be the war king who went to the forest of doomsday ten years ago and never returned!


    When Wang Dalong uttered the word "Ye Zhan", he surrounded the thousands of soldiers in the king Zhan''s house layer by layer, and all of them were silent.


    As for the Deputy generals who were just going to come forward to destroy Ye Zhan, they were even more frightened.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man!


    Ye Zhan, this man has not appeared for ten years, but no one dares to look down on this name.


    "Father, father came back alive."


    In King Zhan''s mansion, looking at Ye Zhan who stood tall, ye boundless was pleasantly surprised.


    I don''t know whether rain or tears blurred Ye boundless''s sharp eyes and flowed on his knife cut face.


    "Grandpa, grandpa is here. Everything will be fine."


    When ye Zhan left that year, ye Xue was only three or four years old.


    Ye Zhan''s impression is not so deep, but ye Xue deeply understands Ye Zhan''s strength.


    Ye Xue knows that there is Ye Zhan. Don''t be afraid of anything.


    Even when the sky falls, ye Zhan can hold it up with his hands!


    As for ye Yun, his heart trembled when he saw Ye Zhan.


    Ye Yun sees more than the strength and momentum just shown by Ye Zhan.


    But the scars all over Ye Zhan''s body


    Ye Yun knows that all this is caused by Ye Zhan in order to find nine spiritual fruits for himself.


    Ye Zhan was relieved to find that ye Wuyi and ye Xue were intact, and ye Yun was OK.


    Then he looked at Wang Dalong and said almost word by word: "it''s useless for you bastard to recognize me. I''ll ask you what you promised me at the beginning? Why are you fighting around me today?"


    Between words, ye Zhan stepped out in the direction of Wang Dalong.


    At this step, the earth trembled.


    Some soldiers who were close to Ye Zhan were even more unstable and fell to the ground.


    "Of course I remember what I promised you. As for why I surrounded you and fought in the palace today, you have to ask your precious grandson. He killed my precious second son."


    Facing the pressing Ye Zhan, Wang Dalong''s heart trembled.


    But he soon calmed down.


    In Wang Dalong''s memory, when ye Zhan left, it was the strength of the second floor of the empty level.


    Over the past ten years, ye Zhan has gone deep into the forest of doomsday to find nine spiritual fruits. 80% of them have no spare time to practice.


    It is even possible that Xuangong will not stop.


    He Wang Dalong''s Xuangong has made rapid progress in the past ten years, and has reached the second level of empty level.


    Besides, there is an artifact Jiulong Dao in his hand, which may not be ye Zhan''s opponent.


    Ten thousand steps back, he said that there were thousands of soldiers around Wang Dalong.


    With the Jiulong sword in his hand, can''t he take ye Zhan''s fists that I don''t know if they are still in use?

 Chapter 13

    "Grandpa, it''s not what Wang Dalong said..."


    Ye Xue stepped forward quickly and said about what happened and what happened in recent years.


    With Ye Xue''s talk, ye Zhan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Ye Zhan was very angry. He really didn''t expect that his relatives would be reduced to such a miserable state in the past ten years. The one who bullies his relatives most is Wang Dalong, who once valued him most and saved his life!


    "Bastard, do you have anything else to say?"


    Ye Zhan looked at Wang Dalong and his tone was surprisingly calm.


    But those who know ye Zhan know that ye Zhan is the most terrible at this time.


    But Wang Dalong, who has regained his self-confidence, doesn''t care.


    He even looked directly at Ye Zhan from a commanding position and said viciously, "of course, I have something to say, and I want to tell you this old thing clearly: today, I will flatten your war palace, kill all chickens and dogs and avenge my second son."


    "Level my war palace?"


    Ye Zhan was full of momentum and stepped 100 meters in the direction of Wang Dalong.


    "Kill a chicken and a dog?"


    Ye Zhan continued to move forward, and the stone road hit by his two feet burst open inch by inch.


    "Everyone listen to the order, go up with me and destroy this old thing."


    Wang Dalong ordered that he wanted thousands of soldiers to go first.


    He himself also secretly looked for flaws and made a sneak attack.


    Even if there is no chance of sneak attack, it is worth spending some of Ye Zhan''s physical strength with the lives of these soldiers.


    Unfortunately, after Wang Dalong''s order, no soldier dared to come forward.


    After all, ye Zhan is a myth in the history of the war of the fallen British Empire and a war king who will never lose!


    "Are you deaf? Don''t you even listen to my orders?"


    Wang Dalong looked cold and paused. Then he said, "if you can hurt Ye Zhan, you will be rewarded with ten thousand liang of silver and your military rank will be increased by two levels."


    "Those who can take off Ye Zhan''s head will receive a reward of 10000 Liang and be promoted to my first deputy general!"


    Finally, someone moved. It was the confidants next to Wang Dalong.


    In their hands, they hold a treasure knife made of nine star black iron, which looks particularly dazzling under the package of Xuanqi.


    "Flower shelf."


    Looking at Wang Dalong''s confidants who came with guns, ye Zhan lenghum, and then punched them.


    After this punch, the red Xuanqi rose abruptly and quickly formed a huge fist shadow.


    They smashed the confidants of Wang Dalong out completely by destroying the withered and decaying.


    Death or serious injury!


    "Red flame Sabre technique."


    Wang Dalong finally did it himself.


    He soared into the air and quickly wrapped a layer of red fierce Yan around the domineering Jiulong knife in his hand.


    He started a prairie fire and fiercely chopped at Ye Zhan''s head.


    In this regard, ye Zhan just disdained to smile, and then stretched out his fist in the direction of Wang Dalong.


    Unlike Wang Dalong, ye Zhan''s fist seems to be understated, even casual.


    Is it a big knife with an empty fist?


    Do you think I was the little deputy general on the ninth floor of the Xuan stage ten years ago?


    Wang Dalong sneered on his face and was sure of winning.


    Boom!


    The violent tremor rose abruptly, like nine days of thunder, shaking people''s eardrums.


    At the next moment, Wang Dalong flew backwards like a sandbag, spitting blood and sprinkling a crimson arc in the air.


    It also blows Wang Dalong''s full confidence away in an instant.


    "Empty step three layers?"


    Wang Dalong exclaimed.


    He looked at the gap hit by Ye Zhan at the Kowloon knife in his hand, and immediately shook his head again.


    The strength of the third floor of the empty step is not enough to smash the Jiulong knife in his hand.


    In other words, ye Zhan is at least the cultivation of the fourth floor of the empty level!


    But what does it matter?


    Wang Dalong suddenly looked crazy, and then quickly felt out a black pill from his intimate pocket.


    It''s explosive Dan!


    Ye Yun was the first to judge.


    In his previous life, ye Yun was not only the supreme sword God, but also very good at other aspects, such as Taoist talisman, weapon refining, spirit array... And alchemy.


    Explosive energy pill is a kind of three grade pill.


    The person who takes it can temporarily improve himself by two to three levels of cultivation.


    However, after the medicine effect, the person taking it will instantly drop one layer of cultivation accomplishments.


    In other words, if Wang Dalong takes the explosive pill in his hand, his cultivation will be reduced from the second level to the first level.


    But.


    In the next period of time, Wang Dalong''s strength will be promoted to the fourth floor of the empty level, or even the fifth floor of the empty level.


    Sanpin pill is rare in the secular world.


    What''s more, it is the explosive pill which is very difficult to refine among the three pills.


    In fact, the explosive pill in Wang Dalong''s hand was made by his eldest son, Wang Dao, who entered the sect and asked a medicine refining elder in the sect to refine it.


    It was given to Wang Dalong by the king as a birthday gift at the age of 55.


    Ye Zhan obviously saw that Wang Dalong was holding the explosive pill.


    However, there was no fear on his face, and there was only endless ridicule.


    "Old and immortal, you will die today."


    When Wang Dalong finished his words, he swallowed the explosive pill in his hand.


    At the next moment, Wang Dalong was full of momentum, and even his half white hair stood up.


    Empty level 3.


    Empty level Four.


    Empty level five!


    Wang Dalong''s strength, in a short time of less than five seconds, just raised the cultivation of three days.


    "This knife will kill you."


    Wang Dalong''s eyes were red and jumped up from the ground, tens of meters high.


    The nine dragon knife in his hand made a bright red arc in the sky, and it still hit Ye Zhan''s head.


    Ye Zhan didn''t say much about this, but he was still a slow punch.


    Boom!


    The roar sounded again.


    This time, ye Zhan''s fist smashed the Jiulong knife directly from Wang Dalong!


    In fact, it''s much more than that.


    Ye Zhan''s fist broke Wang Dalong''s Jiulong knife and hit Wang Dalong''s right arm.


    With a crisp click, Wang Dalong''s right arm was fractured and comminuted.


    One punch, break Wang Dalong''s Kowloon knife and break Wang Dalong''s right arm.


    The power of a punch is so terrible!

 Chapter 14

    "It''s at least the sixth floor of the empty step!"


    He fell heavily to the ground. Wang Dalong stared with fear in his heart.


    "Now you know it''s too late? With the next punch, I''ll end your life."


    Ye Zhan has never been a good man.


    On the contrary, he is also a strong and domineering person who bares his teeth and must report.


    Wang Dalong doesn''t read jiuen. Instead, he often makes trouble for ye Zhan''s relatives.


    This is what ye Zhan can''t stand.


    If the dragon has an inverse scale, it will die if it touches it!


    Then ye Yun, ye Xue and ye boundless are the inverse scales of Ye Zhan.


    Touch it, you will die!


    Ye Zhan strode towards Wang Dalong, wrapped his clenched fist with red Xuanqi, and hit Wang Dalong''s chest mercilessly.


    However.


    As expected, the sound of bone fragmentation did not sound.


    What sounded was the sound only when the fist hit the diamond.


    In fact, ye Zhan''s fist was a diamond known for its hardness.


    And it''s not just a diamond.


    A golden talisman is pasted under the diamond.


    It''s a metallic talisman.


    And from its luminous degree, the grade is not low.


    Its purpose is to improve the hardness of the object in its paste.


    Nevertheless, this diamond was smashed in an instant under Ye Zhan''s fist.


    However, Wang Dalong was spared this fatal blow.


    And quickly climbed behind a thin old man who suddenly appeared.


    "Old Wei, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you still so nosy?"


    Ye Zhan''s narrowed eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    Wei Sen, the national teacher of the fallen British Empire and the Taoist talisman with the highest grade in the fallen British Empire, was called Lao Er Wei.


    Ye Zhan is also the number one on the cliff!


    "As the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Besides, I am still a colleague of the same Dynasty with this general Wang. Now he is in trouble for me. How can he say that he is meddling?"


    The master of the state of Wei opened his mouth with a smile.


    Ten years ago, the master of Wei didn''t deal with Ye Zhan.


    Moreover, in the past ten years, he has occupied the treasure in the war palace.


    Even the marriage between Wang Ba and ye Xue was brokered by his master Wei himself.


    Master Wei knew that he just didn''t stand up today.


    With Ye Zhan''s character of revenge, when Wang Dalong is solved, the cliff will find him.


    Of course, the reason why Wei Guoshi stood up now.


    Mainly because he is confident that he has enough strength to deal with Ye Zhan.


    Ten years ago, the master of the state of Wei was the fallen British Empire. Apart from the great protector Yan Miao, the only one who could compete with Ye Zhan to the same level.


    Ten years later, Wei Guoshi is even confident that he can defeat Ye Zhan.


    Especially with that card, Wei Guoshi felt that he could easily defeat Ye Zhan


    Next, there''s no nonsense. There''s just a peak duel.


    At least it''s a peak duel in the fallen empire!


    The master of the state of Wei suddenly soared into the air and a colorful feather fan appeared in his hand.


    It was pulled from the rainbow bird, a third-order mysterious beast.


    It is not only colorful, but also can emit colorful light, which has a strong pressure.


    Between the fans, the colorful light increased sharply and went towards the oppression of Ye Zhan.


    As soon as he made a move, master Wei made a cruel move.


    Moreover, the strength of Wei Guoshi is the seventh floor of the empty level.


    "The improvement of strength is very fast."


    Of course, ye Zhan immediately felt the level of Wei''s master.


    But ye Zhan''s face was not half a silk of the fear, and then said, "but it doesn''t seem as fast as me."


    After ye Zhan''s words, his momentum increased again, almost surging up.


    Empty level 8!


    "Is it an empty level eight?"


    On the ground, Wang Dalong, who lost his arm, exclaimed.


    Originally, in the past ten years, he upgraded from the tenth floor of the Xuan level to the second floor of the empty level. He already felt that he was the talent of Tianzong.


    Unexpectedly, ye Zhan was upgraded from level 2 to level 8.


    People are more angry than people!


    In fact, it''s not just Wang Dalong. Even the master of the state of Wei, who has just launched a colorful light attack, is awed by Ye Zhan''s strength!


    Ten years ago, like Ye Zhan, the division of the state of Wei was an empty level two.


    During these ten years, master Wei devoted himself to cultivation.


    As a Taoist talisman, the Taoist talisman hall provides the best resources, so the speed of heart cultivation is quite fast.


    Wei Guoshi was also very satisfied with his upgrade from the second floor to the seventh floor in only ten years.


    Originally, when ye Zhan fought with Wang Dalong, he showed the strength of the sixth floor of the empty rank.


    Wei Guoshi was also surprised that ye Zhan could be promoted from level 2 to level 6 in ten years.


    Unexpectedly, ye Zhan has actually reached the eighth floor of the empty level


    Facing the oppression of the bright colorful light, ye Zhan punched out.


    At the next moment, the bright colorful light suddenly ends and dissipates.


    At the same time, more than ten feathers broke instantly on the colorful fan in the hands of master Wei.


    Between one move, stand high and low.


    Next, Wei Guoshi was beaten under pressure.


    If it weren''t for the attack of Ye Zhan, the division of Wei would constantly throw out valuable amulets to stop it.


    I''m afraid it has already fallen!


    Moreover, although master Wei was a Taoist talisman, the talismans on his body could not be endless.


    If there is no accident, when the amulet in the hands of master Wei runs out, it will fall.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, now he can''t see a flustered expression on Wei Guoshi''s face.


    It seems that everything is still under his control.


    What gave master Wei such confidence?


    "The smell of Taoist symbols?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, and his heart was alert.


    Then ye Yun looked around.


    The bad shadow in my heart became more and more thick: "it''s not the smell of Taoist symbols, but the smell of Taoist symbol array."


    At a distance of less than 100 meters, ye Yun found eight Tai Chi talismans.


    If these eight Tai Chi symbols are connected together, they form a Tai Chi eight trigrams pattern with a radius of nearly 100 meters.


    This is the Tai Chi must kill array!


    Ye Yun judged it all at once.


    Then, I understand in my heart.


    Why can Wei still maintain his confidence in winning when he is forced into the downwind by Ye Zhan.


    The position where Wei Guoshi stands now is one of the two fish eyes, or raw eyes, of the Taiji must kill array.


    Wei Guoshi should be waiting, waiting for ye Zhan to enter another fish eye of the Taiji must kill array, that is, the killing eye.


    Because once Ye Zhan stands on this eye killing.


    Only then can master Wei exert the greatest power of the whole Tai Chi must kill array.


    Even, ye Zhan can be directly killed by leaping over his level.


    "Brother Yun, since the master of the state of Wei has been despicable and has set up a Taoist talisman array nearby, we''d better destroy it quickly."


    Fat man, I don''t know when he has come to Ye Yun.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s subconscious words, he was some anxious reminder.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    Then, he said sarcastically: "no, since it is the Taoist talisman array on the cloth secretly and painstakingly, and its power is good, we might as well use it to deal with the old thief Wei in turn!"

 Chapter 15

    Use the Taoist talisman array laid by master Wei to deal with master Wei himself?


    The fat man swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    If I hadn''t seen Ye Yun''s appalling performance today, I''m afraid I would have thought Ye Yun was feverish and talking nonsense.


    After all, the fat man dreamed of becoming a Taoist talisman with all-round skills because he was born unable to practice.


    Although the ruthless facts later told him that he had no qualification to be a Taoist talisman.


    However, he also knew the basic knowledge of Daofu in private.


    A master of Taoist talismans can refine some of the simplest Taoist talismans.


    However, only Taoist talismans of grade three or above can use Taoist talismans to set up Taoist talisman arrays.


    The master of the state of Wei was not only a master of three grade Taoist talismans, but also the only master of three grade Taoist talismans in the whole British Empire.


    Now the Tai Chi must kill array set up by master Wei is obviously the three grade Taoist talisman array.


    If you want to convert another person''s three grade Taoist talisman array into your own use, unless you are a four grade Taoist talisman.


    Four grade Taoist fu masters, looking at the whole southern region, are rare.


    Its status is even more noble than the emperor of an empire!


    Now, ye Yun even said that he wanted to turn the three grade Taiji must kill array into his own use?


    It''s a fantasy!


    In fact, without waiting for the fat man to say anything, ye Yun moved and walked towards the nearest Taoist symbol.


    In the field, the battle between the division of the state of Wei and ye Zhan is still in full swing.


    Ye Zhan kept punching and smashed an amulet of the state of Wei.


    Vow to smash all the amulets of the master of the state of Wei.


    The master of Wei changed his direction accurately.


    Little by little, ye Zhan was introduced into the dead eye of the Taiji must kill array.


    Both of them were absorbed and did not notice that ye Yun had quietly changed the positions of the eight Taoist symbols that formed the Taiji must kill array.


    The Kung Fu of half a cup of tea soon disappeared.


    The master of the state of Wei finally put on a strange smile.


    He found that ye Zhan finally stood on the "eye killing" of the Taiji must kill array.


    "Why don''t you continue to use the amulet?"


    Ye Zhanling stood in the wind and asked coldly.


    "I don''t need it. I want you to die soon!"


    Master Wei not only didn''t take out the amulet, but also put away the colorful fan in his hand.


    Between words, he was secretly urging spells.


    In his opinion, if there is no accident, the eight Taoist symbols with the attribute of "kill" will immediately rise in the air.


    Then, he turned into eight unique swords and stabbed them at the eye killing position, that is, the position of Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    Not surprisingly, it ended with the urging of master Wei''s spell.


    Those eight talismans really suddenly soared into the air.


    And turned into eight awe inspiring killing swords.


    Looking at the momentum alone, it was even more powerful than Wei Guoshi expected.


    But what made master Wei never expect was.


    How did these eight kill swords come to pierce their own "Shengyan"?


    Boom, boom


    Eight loud sounds sounded one after another, almost breaking everyone''s eardrums.


    The roar is over.


    How sad the image of Wei Guoshi is, how sad it is!


    His hair was disheveled and his face was covered with blood.


    The yin-yang talisman, which was originally exquisite, is now in tatters


    It is particularly worth mentioning that the shoulder of master Wei was hit with a blood hole, revealing his thick white bones.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for master Wei to use all the last few amulets at the last moment.


    I''m afraid those who have been stabbed to death by eight magic killing swords can''t die anymore!


    "What is the situation?"


    Squatting on the ground without image, Wei Guoshi shouted with consternation on his face.


    He worked hard to set up the kill array.


    He worked hard to lead Ye Zhan to the position of "killing eyes".


    The eight immortal swords transformed from Taoist symbols should have stabbed Ye Zhan.


    Now, how can I stab myself instead


    Subconsciously, master Wei looked at the position where he had previously laid the Taoist talisman.


    The eight Taoist talismans turned into a killing sword after stabbing the master of the state of Wei.


    Although they have become abandoned Taoist symbols, they have not dissipated, but returned to their original position.


    So when master Wei saw this, he suddenly felt that 10000 grass and mud horses galloped a hundred times.


    A hundred times, a hundred times!


    Master Wei found that the Taoist talisman had been moved.


    To be exact, not only moved, but also changed the positions of "raw eye" and "kill eye"


    But who did it? Who can do that?


    At the next moment, master Wei saw Ye Yun who had entered the array at an unknown time.


    Now ye Yun is making a thought-provoking sneer at him.


    Is it Ye Yun?


    No way!


    It''s not scientific!


    It''s incredible!


    In this regard, ye Zhan is also very confused: can ye Yun change the Taoist talisman array laid by the master of the state of Wei?


    But ye Zhan soon laughed again: "good boy, he is worthy of being my grandson!"


    Ye Zhan laughed loudly, and then looked at the teacher of Wei who collapsed to the ground like mud.


    Coldly asked: "it is also known as the first talisman of the fallen British Empire. The talisman array that was painstakingly built was easily destroyed by my grandson. Well, to be exact, it was transformed into its own use by my grandson. I''ll ask you if you are satisfied?"


    Between the words, ye Zhan punched and was ready to smash at the master of Wei.


    Smash all your amulets.


    Destroy the Taoist talisman array you set up.


    Look how arrogant you shameless thing is?


    "Brother Ye Zhan, we are all officials of the same Dynasty. We are all our own people. Why bother to embarrass ourselves?"


    At the critical moment, a hoarse voice sounded again.


    There was a man who came step by step.


    The visitor was dressed in yellow, slightly fat, and his whole body became more vigorous.


    It''s brilliant.


    The chief eunuch of the Imperial City, the close old slave beside the Qingming emperor, is an old monster with unpredictable strength.


    Why bother to embarrass yourself?


    Ye Zhan hehe, ye boundless hehe, ye Xue hehe, ye Yun hehe, too.


    For the past ten years.


    When Wang Dalong connived at his men to loot the finance of the king''s house.


    When Wang Dalong secretly promised his second son to bully Ye Yun and ye boundless.


    When master Wei forced a matchmaker and took Ye Xue away


    Have they ever regarded the Ye family as their own?


    Therefore, ye Zhan simply stopped ignoring the wise words.


    Instead, he threw his fists at the state of Wei and Wang Dalong behind the state of Wei at the same time.


    Two Quan Quan shadows suddenly appeared and swept away towards Wei Guoshi and Wang Dalong in a completely destructive way

 Chapter 16

    At this moment, master Wei and Wang Dalong burst into a cold sweat at the same time.


    Because ye Zhan''s two fists are enough for them to go to hell and meet the king of hell!


    "Brother Gao!"


    "Chief manager!"


    Wei Guoshi and Wang Dalong subconsciously shouted that they found Ye Zhan crazy and really dared to kill them.


    And Gao Ming is the only one who may save their lives.


    In fact, at the moment when ye Zhan shot, Gao Ming had moved.


    The speed reached the extreme.


    In the blink of an eye, he had come to Wei Guoshi and Wang Dalong, leaving only a few virtual shadows that dissipated quickly behind him.


    Then, Gao Ming stretched out his hands, as if it were just a random pat.


    That is, the shadow of the two fists sent by Ye Zhan was shot and broken.


    This brilliant strength shocked everyone.


    At least stronger than ye Zhan on the eighth floor of the empty level!


    Is it the ninth floor of the empty step?


    Wei Guoshi and Wang Dalong were surprised and immediately delighted.


    "Elder brother Gao, as long as you help me kill Ye Zhan today, I, Wang Dalong, even owe you a favor. In addition, you can choose all the treasures in the general''s treasure house at will."


    Wang Dalong suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone could not hide his resentment.


    It was Ye Yun who killed his second son, and ye Zhan who abandoned him.


    This is a vendetta!


    On one side, master Wei also timely agreed: "chief manager, as long as you kill Ye Zhan, I owe you a favor, and I will give chief manager ten three-level talismans another day."


    Ye Zhan destroyed him for dozens, stuck amulets and hit him hard.


    This revenge is also like a lump in the throat. It''s not happy if you don''t repay it!


    However, in this regard, the wise complexion can not see fluctuations.


    He just looked at Ye Zhan and said expressionless, "King Zhan, let''s forget it. Just give Lao Gao a face, okay?"


    Gao Ming is a popular man around emperor Qingming.


    Moreover, just now he has shown that he has higher cultivation than ye Zhan.


    In his opinion, if ye Zhan was not crazy, he would make the right choice.


    "No!"


    But I never thought of it.


    Ye Zhan refused without thinking.


    Ye Zhan categorically refused.


    Over the years, when the master of the state of Wei and Wang Dalong repeatedly humiliated Ye Zhan''s descendants, there was no sign of wisdom.


    Now when ye Zhan returns to settle accounts, Gao Ming comes out to be a wolf with a big tail.


    Please forgive Ye Zhan. He is not a saint. He can''t do the "good for evil" thing!


    "You don''t even give me this face?"


    Gao Ming was surprised. His old face, as usual, was quickly gloomy.


    "It''s ridiculous. Let me ask you, if someone repeatedly humiliates your children and grandchildren and even wants to kill your children and grandchildren, will you give up because of the face of an insignificant person? Well, if you don''t have children and grandchildren, you can''t realize this deep-rooted hatred!"


    Ye Zhan spoke coldly and told the truth.


    Although Gao Ming is the superior general manager, he is a eunuch.


    Where are the descendants of eunuchs?


    "Stubborn, do you really have to fight me?"


    Between words, Gao Ming''s momentum increased greatly.


    Everyone around felt the cold.


    "If you turn around and leave now, of course I won''t fight you, but if you have to get involved."


    Ye Zhan paused for a moment, then suddenly took a step, full of War: "then, do it!"


    Ye Zhan''s words shocked everyone around him.


    It is not difficult to see from the momentum shown by Gao Ming, which is higher than ye Zhan''s cultivation level.


    More importantly, Gao Ming is a popular man around the emperor.


    To fight with Gao Ming is almost to lose face to the emperor!


    In the world, is it the king''s land!


    Is it Wang Chen who leads the land!


    The emperor is the absolute master of the whole fallen British Empire, who controls everyone''s life and death.


    Now, how dare Ye Zhan not give the emperor face?


    "Ye Zhan, you''re so brave. Just do it to me. You dare to do it with brother Gao. You''re just... Growing up with bear heart and leopard courage!"


    "Hum, if you dare to despise the chief manager, you will pay a heavy price!"


    Wei Guoshi and Wang Dalong spoke one after another.


    Their words seem to be complaining for Gao Ming, but in fact they are provoking Gao Ming and ye Zhan to do it quickly.


    Just wait for Gao Ming to subdue Ye Zhan, and the rest will be left to the two of them.


    They vowed to chop Ye Zhan up and feed him to the dog, so as to kill all the chickens and dogs in the king''s house!


    "Well, I was going to give you a chance to turn around, but now it seems that you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back."


    Gao Ming suddenly soared into the air. His accomplishments on the ninth floor of the empty level were completely and truly revealed to everyone.


    "No, you''re wrong. Even if I hit the south wall, ye Zhan won''t look back. If you block me today, I''ll hit you first!"


    Ye Zhan''s response also soared into the air with great momentum.


    What about the ninth floor?


    Ye Zhan has been in doomsday forest for ten years and has fought with countless strong people who have entered doomsday forest.


    I have also encountered ferocious mysterious beasts countless times. I have rich combat experience, and my physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    It''s not impossible to fight against the experts on the ninth floor of the sky!


    "Arrogance!"


    "Strike a stone with an egg!"


    Both Wei Guoshi and Wang Dalong sneered, and even deliberately polished their eyes to see how ye Zhan was abused into a dog.


    "Good, good!"


    As for Gao Ming, after hearing Ye Zhan''s words, he couldn''t help laughing angrily and killing his eyes: "today, I let you hit your head and bleed!"


    At the end of their words, they had no more verbal conflict, and some were just the interweaving of boxers.


    Bang Bang


    Every time ye Zhan and Gao Ming interweave their fists, they bring a huge roar.


    The shock made people''s eardrums tremble, as if the air burst.


    In a short time of less than one breath, the two have fought dozens of rounds.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be able to resist my fist on the ninth floor with the flesh of the eighth floor of the empty level. It''s a little strong."


    After dozens of rounds, the two separated, and one of them spoke faintly.


    Today''s brilliant face is not red and out of breath, a calm look.


    He faced Ye Zhan sweating on his forehead and looked contemptuous: "but it''s just a little strong. I''ll give you one last chance. If you can kowtow to me and apologize, and swear to God, I may give you a chance to live in the future if you don''t pursue Wei and General Wang!"


    Unfortunately, in the face of a wise ultimatum, ye Zhan was too lazy to answer directly.


    In response, ye Zhan''s fierce and powerful fist


    "Die!"


    Gao Ming roared and reached out to stop Ye Zhan''s fist.


    At the same time, there was a terrible black air around Gaoming''s body.

 Chapter 17

    "Dark hands all over the sky!"


    There was a cry from an old man not far from the battlefield.


    The old man''s name is Zhang Baiqian. He is the owner of the imperial city of Zhang Jia. He came to watch the excitement.


    In fact, around the battlefield, there were many people standing. These people came to see the excitement, and they were all dignified and powerful figures in the imperial city.


    Ordinary people are afraid of being affected by the battle, so they dare not come to watch the war.


    But they are not afraid. They can at least protect themselves.


    "Yes, it''s a dark hand all over the sky, but it''s a medium level skill."


    "Moreover, it is also known as one of the most sinister skills among the xuanjie skills. It is said that once used, there will be black Qi rising into the sky. These black Qi will not only bring obstacles to the opponent''s vision, but also have great corrosiveness."


    Next to Zhang Baiqian, another old man agreed, and his face showed fear between his words.


    Although no one said it clearly, in their opinion.


    Gaoming used to have a high level of Xuangong. Now he uses such a sinister Xuangong medium skill. There is no suspense about winning Ye Zhan!


    In fact, when the black air diffuses, Gaoming has launched an attack.


    Because the black air blocked Ye Zhan''s sight, Gao Ming successfully sneaked into Ye Zhan and broke Ye Zhan''s two ribs with one palm


    The tiger''s body trembled, and ye Zhan held back an old mouthful of blood.


    But the blood was still disobedient, seeping out from the corners of his mouth, especially dazzling!


    "My ''all over the sky dark hand'' is extremely powerful. Even in the face of people of my same level, I can at least congenital gain the upper hand, not to mention you, an old thing a day lower than me?"


    A successful move, clever face hung with a sneer of victory.


    He looked down at Ye Zhan, almost word by word, and then said, "next move, abolish you!"


    "No, my father is defeated."


    Ye Wuyi kept his eyes on the war situation in the air and pulled his heart.


    "What to do? What to do..."


    Ye Xue''s beautiful little face is pale, and her bright teeth bite her lips.


    Compared with Ye Wuyi and ye Xue''s anxiety, Wei Guoshi and Wang Dalong, who fell to the ground and were seriously injured, couldn''t help laughing.


    They laugh wantonly and wildly.


    Ye Zhan is going to lose this battle!


    But is Ye Zhan really going to lose this battle?


    At least, ye Yun doesn''t think so.


    Now ye Yun, with his eyes burning, looks at the black gas rising all over the sky, as if he is looking for something.


    Indeed, ye Yun is looking for the weakness of this skill.


    Ye Yun, the reborn sword God, has a sharp eye.


    You can see the clue of some mysterious level skills, and it''s still no problem!


    "Grandpa, don''t use Xuanqi to protect your body!"


    Ye Yun suddenly shouted to Ye Zhan in the black air.


    After checking, ye Yun has found the weakness of this skill. Ye Yun has a plan.


    Don''t use Xuanqi to protect the body?


    Ye Yun''s words surprised everyone present.


    As we all know, the black gas released by Gaoming.


    It can not only cover people''s sight, but also corrosive.


    When Gao Ming just released these black Qi, ye Zhan subconsciously protected his body with Xuanqi.


    Now ye Zhan has to give up Xuanqi to protect his body. Isn''t that equivalent to Ye Zhan using his body to directly face the corrosive black Qi?


    Or, more accurately, isn''t that equivalent to Ye Zhan dying faster?


    "This grandson is a living Pit Lord!"


    There was an old guy watching the war, sighing.


    Immediately, there was a sound of agreement


    Even ye boundless stared.


    I almost thought Ye Yun was talking nonsense with a high fever.


    "And not only do not use Xuanqi to protect the body to resist, but also try to actively absorb these black Qi."


    Ye Yun then said that he really didn''t stop talking!


    "So, is this grandson his own?"


    There''s an old guy in fancy clothes.


    As he spoke, he picked up his chin on the ground.


    "In my opinion, it''s not my own!"


    Next to the old man in fancy clothes, a dark old man''s tone was quite firm.


    He slapped the pair of eyes that almost jumped out because of surprise and patted them back.


    In the field, ye Zhan was stunned when he heard Ye Yun''s words.


    However, he actually did it according to Ye Yun''s statement.


    Remove the dark Qi protection, and then absorb the roaring black Qi


    At the next moment, ye Zhan was stunned: instead of corroding his body, the black gas wrapped around his body dissipated quickly.


    This is simply too unexpected, too abrupt, too special. It doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    Ye Zhan, I''m surprised!


    As for the big people watching the war, they were stunned!


    Watching the black gas dissipate, Gao Ming was almost mad.


    This dark hand has always been regarded as the most powerful card and killer mace!


    But today, it was cracked in a few words by a 15-year-old boy.


    And it was cracked in front of all the big people in the imperial city!


    This mood, simply lying trough!


    Just cracked the enemy''s skill?


    Ye Yun shakes his head. Ye Yun wants to strengthen grandpa''s skill by the way!


    As the reincarnation of the sword God, ye Yun''s research on Kung Fu has almost reached the peak.


    In the last life, ye Yun created even the highest level skills.


    Now, improve Ye Zhan''s skill, which is at most inferior to Xuan level. Isn''t it a piece of cake?


    Ye Zhan uses a set of boxing techniques, which should be summarized by himself. There is a big loophole in it.


    If you improve according to Ye Yun''s method, the level can even be upgraded from the lower level of Xuan level to the upper level of Xuan level


    "Grandpa, before boxing, Qi sinks into the Dantian, change the horse step into a step, and then concentrate the Xuanqi in the body on the right foot as much as possible."


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    But it shocked everyone present for the third time.


    "This boy, is it funny that the monkey invited?"


    Some people shook their heads and sighed.


    All fist techniques, before boxing, should hit the dark Qi in the body as much as possible on the fist, so as to give full play to the maximum power.


    This is an indisputable fact and an eternal truth!


    "A blind cat meets a dead mouse once, and wants to meet a second time?"


    Gao Ming sneered in his heart.


    His so-called blind cat meets a dead mouse, of course, refers to Ye Yun''s words just now, which cracked his dark hands all over the sky.


    Ye Zhan was surprised, but he completely obeyed Ye Yun''s words.


    Completely subconscious, ye Zhan took a step hard.


    Then Qi sinks into the elixir field, and finally concentrate the dark Qi in the body on the right foot as much as possible.

 Chapter 18

    The next moment, ye Zhan''s face changed dramatically.


    He found that after secretly urging his own mental formula.


    Compared with hitting the black Qi in the body on the fist, hitting the black Qi in the body on the right foot is faster, and the black Qi is more abundant and thorough!


    "And then?" asked Ye Zhan subconsciously.


    "Then... Kick it!"


    Ye Yun said with confidence.


    Kick... Kick... Kick


    What about the agreed boxing?


    At the next moment, ye Zhan really kicked Gao Ming


    Alas, Gao Ming only focused on Ye Zhan''s fist. Unexpectedly, ye Zhan kicked it.


    In fact, it''s more than smart.


    Who would have thought that ye Zhan''s boxing was obviously used, but now it has suddenly become a footwork?


    I have to say that ye Zhan''s accuracy is good.


    A fair kick to the wise chest.


    Although Ye Zhan''s level is one level lower than Gao Ming.


    However, because he kicked it to the maximum.


    And accurately hit the most vulnerable heart position.


    So under Ye Zhan''s foot, Gao Ming flew out with blood in his mouth.


    And fell heavily from mid air to the ground, smashing a huge human pit on the ground.


    This is just the beginning!


    Without waiting for the wise reaction from the human shaped pit, ye Zhan has fallen from the sky and kicked out again.


    This kick, cleanly kicked onto the brilliant pale old face.


    I don''t know how many brilliant teeth were kicked out by this kick. In short, judging from the way he was obviously choked by the fallen teeth, there were many cliffs.


    "Ye madman, stop it, you..."


    Two feet in a row, one was kicked to the chest by Ye Zhan and the other was kicked to the old face by Ye Zhan.


    Now Gao Ming was seriously injured and almost lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Stop? Hehe, haven''t I always stopped?"


    Ye Zhan is telling the truth.


    Because ye Zhan didn''t use his hands, he always used his feet.


    Between his words, ye Zhan kicked five, six, seven, eight or nine feet fiercely against the wise man lying in the huge human pit like mud


    "Ye madman, stop your feet."


    "Show mercy!"


    "Ye madman, have you seen what this is?"


    In the huge human pit, Gao Ming was in a mess under Ye Zhan''s fierce kick.


    Finally, a yellow post was thrown out.


    Once this post is posted, it will be a golden masterpiece and dazzling.


    "It''s a decree!"


    Someone exclaimed and fell to his knees in a hurry.


    Plop, plop


    At the next moment, all the old men of the Imperial City, the thousands of guards surrounding the king''s palace, and even the seriously injured Wei Guoshi and Wang Dalong.


    They all knelt down in a hurry.


    Who dares not to kneel when the edict comes out?


    In fact, some people really dare.


    At least, ye Zhan didn''t kneel, ye boundless didn''t kneel, ye Xue didn''t kneel, fat man didn''t kneel.


    Of course, ye Yun won''t kneel.


    In fact, ye Yun didn''t even kneel in heaven and earth, let alone a decree of a small southern Empire emperor?


    "By heaven, the emperor decreed that General Wang has made immortal achievements in protecting the security of the fallen British empire over the past ten years. Anyone who fights General Wang is equivalent to fighting the royal family!"


    He climbed out of the huge human pit.


    He had broken bones all over his body and his face was bleeding. He had never been so sad in his life.


    Now the wise intestines are green with regret: I thought I could easily teach arrogant Ye Zhan a lesson, but I didn''t expect... Alas, it''s tears to say too much!


    If you took out the edict earlier, how could you be seriously injured and humiliated?


    After all, in Gao Ming''s view, ye Zhan is not brave enough to provoke the royal family!


    "When the imperial edict arrives, are you challenging the imperial power if ye Zhan doesn''t kneel down quickly?"


    Gaoming found that ye Zhan didn''t kneel down and had no idea of kneeling. He immediately shouted.


    "It''s all right. The king of war has just returned home. The kneeling ceremony is exempted."


    Without waiting for ye Zhan''s reply, a voice without anger came suddenly.


    When everyone subconsciously looks at the sound, they can''t help trembling at the same time.


    The visitor is in his thirties and has a pair of deep and wise star eyes.


    Although the figure is slightly thin, but the whole body is full of superior people, which is unique to Yingwei domineering.


    He was dressed in a Dragon Robe, but he was not the absolute ruler of the fallen empire: the Qingming emperor!


    "Long live my Emperor..."


    There were loud shouts of respect.


    Especially the arrogant and brilliant just now, he lowered his head and retreated to one side.


    "King Zhan, I''m glad you can come back alive."


    The Qingming emperor ignored anyone, but went straight to Ye Zhan.


    "But when I came back, I was not happy at all."


    Ye Zhan''s face could not see sadness and joy. He paused for a moment and then said, "I never thought that several clowns would dare to shit on my head!"


    Looking at the whole fallen British Empire, I''m afraid the only one who dares to face the Qingming emperor and speak lukewarm words is Zhan Wang Ye Zhan.


    "Arrogant old madman!"


    Of course, Wang Dalong knows that he is one of the "beam jumping clowns" in Ye Zhan''s mouth, even when he is angry.


    But also just dare to be angry, can only secretly scold in my heart.


    "King Zhan, you haven''t returned for ten years, causing your children and grandchildren to be humiliated. I''m also responsible for this. I didn''t help you take care of King Zhan''s house."


    After the Qingming emperor said this, there were voices of sobs everywhere.


    In addition to Ye Zhan, who can let the Qingming emperor say words with apology?


    "But there''s an old saying that goes well. You have to forgive others and forgive others. You can''t expand the sky until you step back. It''s better to forget about it."


    The Qingming emperor opened his mouth in a positive tone, and finally added, "look at my face!"


    This sentence is very important.


    As the absolute ruler of the fallen British Empire, Emperor Qingming did not give him face, that is, he did not give the royal family face.


    Just don''t give face to the whole British Empire.


    Of course, it does not give the fallen British Empire the face of relying on the door of detachment.


    It also made Ye Zhan change his face for the first time.


    Ye Zhan can not be afraid of the Qingming emperor and the royal family of the fallen British Empire.


    But.


    The door that is detached and powerful enough to be unimaginable.


    Even ye Zhan, who is extremely overbearing, has to face it carefully.


    In fact, since Gao Ming took out the imperial edict, ye Zhan understood that today''s things had been out of his control.


    Ye Zhan can continue to be strong. In order to completely pick up the dignity left by the war palace, he risked his old life.


    But he is not alone.


    After ye Zhan risked his old life, what about the children and grandchildren behind him?


    Let them die with themselves?

 Chapter 19

    Strong life, ye Zhan now has to choose to step back.


    With a sigh, ye Zhan at this moment seems to be suddenly old!


    "I don''t understand. He is such a useless old dog. What is worth your Majesty''s efforts to protect?"


    Ye Zhan asked Wang Dalong, who had lost his arm on the ground.


    Ye Zhan wants to kill Wang Dalong.


    The master of state Wei made a move. Ye Zhan is understandable. After all, ye Zhan has always been at odds with the master of state Wei.


    Even if Gao Ming makes a move, ye Zhan can explain clearly. After all, ye Zhan and Gao Ming can''t see eye to eye.


    But now the Qingming Emperor himself.


    This makes Ye Zhan not understand, very not understand!


    "Wang Dao, awaken the green talent and be included in the dark gate. Because of his special physique, he has a rapidly rising position in the dark gate. He was just promoted to the core child of the dark gate not long ago. His future is unlimited!"


    The Qingming emperor spoke slowly.


    The dark gate, like the sect gate backed by the fallen British Empire, belongs to the ranks of the eight sect gates in the southern region.


    The meaning of the words is also very clear. The reason why the Qingming emperor worked hard to protect Wang Dalong is all for the sake of kingcraft.


    Even, in the words of the Qingming emperor, it seemed that a delicate cold jade pendant was casually felt out of his pocket and played with it at will.


    Many people are familiar with this cold jade pendant and know what it represents.


    As long as the Qingming emperor crushed the cold jade pendant, the Pope behind the fallen empire would notice it and send someone to come.


    The meaning of emperor Qingming is also very clear. It''s ok if ye Zhan chooses to stop.


    If he is stubborn, he doesn''t mind crushing the cold jade pendant.


    A promising King''s way is worth gambling with the Qingming emperor.


    Although the Qingming Emperor didn''t say it clearly, many people at the top of the Imperial City knew it: the Qingming emperor intended to let his favorite little daughter Qingling marry the king.


    Qingling, the ninth Princess of the fallen British Empire, is also highly gifted and is known as the first genius girl of the fallen British Empire.


    Although Qingling had been engaged to Ye Yun ten years ago


    Of course, as a last resort, the Qingming emperor was not ready to crush the cold jade pendant in his hand.


    After all, this kind of cold jade pendant was only given to the Qingming emperor by the zongmen, one less for each piece.


    i see!


    Ye Zhan felt cold. He thought that he had fought in the north and south for decades. His weight in the heart of the Qingming emperor was not as good as a suckling child!


    "Hahaha, I Wang Dalong have a good son, a good son destined for Jackie Chan in the future!"


    "And what does Ye Zhan have? There are only two wastes, one big and one small!"


    "There is no one in your Ye family!"


    Wang Dalong suddenly laughed wildly.


    No one in the Ye family?


    This sentence was like a sharp arrow, which was mercilessly inserted into Ye Zhan''s heart, with great pain.


    Ye Zhan wanted to refute, but he couldn''t.


    My son is very talented. Unfortunately, the Dantian is broken and reduced to a waste.


    Grandson''s talent is very poor. Even if he takes the nine spiritual fruits from his near death, he can only improve his talent to the general level.


    "In three months, the imperial Abby will come back to participate, and can any of you ye family participate? Yes? Gaga, Gaga, do you?"


    Wang Dalong spoke loudly, and his tone was full of contempt.


    "Yes!"


    But at this time, a firm and abnormal voice sounded.


    From ye Yun.


    In three months, ye Yun is confident that he can be strong to a certain extent.


    The constitution of this body looks like waste wood, but it also has something special.


    It is not only suitable for the self exploding skill, but also suitable for a skill called "refining to become emperor".


    To be exact, this set of skill is the weapon refining skill.


    The highest level of refining tools is refining people!


    Take your own body as the source.


    Take heaven and earth as the tripod furnace.


    It is mainly made of ten sword souls.


    It takes rare treasures in the world and miraculous herbs as auxiliary materials.


    Tempered by enemy beating and life and death crisis.


    Finally, achieve the supreme emperor!


    Simply put, it is to refine your body into an indestructible artifact!


    This skill sounds crazy enough.


    But it really exists.


    Ye Yun got it in a mysterious cave.


    It was sealed in a nine day meteorite for at least tens of thousands of years.


    This is the most rigorous and cruel set of all the cultivation methods.


    Of course, it is also the fastest set of skill methods to improve!


    Because when ye Yun discovered this set of skills in his last life, he was already the supreme power of the imperial class.


    Therefore, although I know that this set of skill level is very high, even beyond the highest level of heaven and the highest level of the continent, I have no chance to practice.


    Because this set of skills must be practiced from the time of cultivation below the Xuan level.


    Now ye Yun''s rebirth is only the second level strength of human beings.


    It''s very suitable to practice this set of skills!


    As long as you practice this set of skills, ye Yun, even with the lowest red talent, is sure to make the genius of the top purple talent ashamed and stunned in terms of cultivation speed. It''s far worse than that!


    As for kingcraft, it''s just a scum that awakens the green talent!


    But ye Yun''s "yes" made Wang Dalong burst into unbridled ridicule.


    "I think you shouldn''t laugh now, but should pray that your eldest son won''t be king and meet me in the imperial contest three months later, or I''ll let him repeat the mistakes of your second son!"


    Ye Yun replied word by word, but Wang Dalong laughed more wildly.


    "With you? Hahaha, don''t think that having a set of magical sword techniques is invincible in the world. In front of absolute strength, those are bullshit!"


    "Besides, I don''t lack good skills. After all, there is a high sect behind the Tao, and what''s behind you?"


    "If my path is a real dragon flying in the sky, then your Ye Yun is just a little loach tossing in the mud!"


    What else was Wang Dalong going to say, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Now there''s so much nonsense, there''s no egg. I hope you''re still in the mood to talk wildly when I defeat your eldest son on the battle platform after March!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Wang Dalong unhappy and frowned slightly.


    He seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "I think your boy only knows to talk big. Don''t wait until three months later, you shrink up and don''t dare to participate in the imperial contest."


    "If I say to participate, I will certainly participate! Why do you spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart?"


    Between words, ye Yun looked at Wang Dalong with contempt.


    Say you spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart?


    A hairy boy still looks at himself with disdain?


    At this moment, Wang Dalong almost didn''t blow up his lungs and held back his anger: "today, big people from all sides gathered together, and the emperor was also there. I don''t know if you dare to make a contract with me."


    "What contract?"


    "After March, imperial Dabi, you tell me that whoever doesn''t participate will be at the disposal of the other party. Dare you?"


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 20

    The establishment of the contract, with the Qingming emperor personally acting as a notary, is quite effective.


    Wang Dalong, the master of the state of Wei left with his seriously injured body after all.


    The onlookers shook their heads and dispersed.


    Today, although I see that ye Yun is a little different from before.


    But.


    No one believes that ye Yun will be the opponent of the king in the imperial contest after March.


    Wang Dao and ye Yun.


    A green talent.


    A red talent.


    A back door, rich in resources!


    Behind one, only the secular palace is ruined!


    To be exact, there is no possibility of comparison between the two!


    It''s really young and vigorous!


    When the imperial derby is held in March, today''s contract cliff will make ye Yun regret his intestines!


    Almost everyone sighed in their hearts.


    The Qingming emperor also left. Behind him, Gao Ming followed closely.


    But after taking a few steps, he suddenly glanced back at King Zhan''s house.


    That look, unspeakable resentment!


    Perhaps I think I really owe Ye Zhan and Wang Zhan''s house. Shortly after the Qingming emperor left, he sent someone to send 10000 liang of gold and 100000 liang of silver.


    Said it was for ye Zhan to renovate his residence.


    In this regard, ye Zhan certainly accepted it. Don''t waste it.


    "Is this the end?"


    Today''s experience can be described as twists and turns. When everyone left, the fat man asked almost subconsciously.


    "The end? No, it''s just the beginning!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see joy and anger on his face.


    Ye Yun understands that today, no matter Wang Dalong, Wei Guoshi or Gao Ming.


    They were not only badly hurt, but also discredited.


    How can they give up?


    And ye Yun, it''s even more impossible to stop!


    Ye Yun will never be kind to the enemy.


    Today''s forbearance is just for a more violent outbreak in the future


    Ye Zhan and ye Wuyi enter the inner mansion to discuss the revitalization of King Zhan''s mansion.


    Before leaving, they both slapped Ye Zhan on the shoulder. They didn''t ask anything about ye Yun''s amazing performance today.


    People have secrets!


    Ye Yun didn''t say, and they wouldn''t ask.


    It''s enough for them to know that ye Yun is their grandson!


    When ye Zhan and ye boundless leave one after another, ye Yun falls directly on Ye Xue.


    In fact, ye Yun was stunned at the first sight of Ye Xue since he was in the convoy of the general''s house.


    In his last life, ye Yun was the first sword God in the sky and continent. He read countless people in his life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as ye Yun takes a look at him, ye Yun can see his talent and excellent physique at a glance.


    But when ye Yun first saw Ye Xue, he couldn''t see why.


    Then ye Yun took a second, third, third... Still can''t see why.


    Even now, ye Yun is staring at Ye Xue, staring at Ye Xue like a torch... He can''t see through Ye Xue''s constitution at all.


    It''s strange!


    "Brother Yun, don''t always look at me like this. There are no flowers on my face."


    Ye Yun looked at Ye Xue''s beautiful little face with such hot eyes. In an instant, Xia Guang hung on it.


    She opened her mouth like this, but she was very happy in her heart. She wanted Ye Yun to look at it like this all the time.


    "My Xueer''s face is more beautiful than flowers!"


    Ye Yun looked positive.


    Words are not exaggerated at all.


    Although Ye Xue is only 14 years old, her physical development has begun to take shape.


    And a face is exquisite and dust-free, a typical little beauty embryo!


    Now the moon is closed and the flowers are ashamed. In a few years, we will not be able to sink fish and wild geese and turn the city to the country!


    Ye Yun''s words made Ye Xue''s face, which was already a little flushed, look as if it was ripe, but her heart is more and more happy.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll cook for you!"


    Ye Xue said, covering her blushing cheeks and running away


    "Brother Yun, it''s not early. I should go home."


    In the courtyard, only Ye Yun and fat man are left, and the fat man opens his mouth.


    "When it''s time for dinner, stay for dinner!"


    Ye Yun directly used the tone of command.


    "Hey, hey, what I''m waiting for is Brother Yun''s words. I''m lucky to have tasted sister Xueer''s cooking. I can only say that Meidi is very yo!"


    The fat man smiled and opened a pair of slit eyes, which can be ignored directly.


    The fat on his face trembled up and down with his laughter.


    In that way, as obscene as you want!


    Fat man is such a person. When he is serious, he looks like a saint and obscene like a ruffian.


    "It''s still some time before dinner. Give me your hand first."


    "Brother Yun, what are you doing?"


    "Reach out!"


    Ye Yun pinched the fat man''s fleshy wrist, and then exerted his mental strength to enter the fat man''s body.


    Although the fat man didn''t understand what ye Yun was doing, he didn''t dare to move at all when he saw Ye Yun''s dignified face.


    After half a cup of tea, ye Yun released the two fingers holding the fat man''s wrist.


    "Fat man, do you want to practice?"


    With his fingers loosened, ye Yun looked straight at the fat man and asked.


    "Practice? I dream. I think of a thousand and ten thousand!"


    When it comes to this problem, fat people should be passionate.


    However, it soon withered like frost eggplant.


    With a long sigh, the fat man shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "It''s a pity that God''s will makes me unable to practice. I''m an abandoned son of heaven and I''m a useless person who can''t practice. I''m not afraid of your jokes, Brother Yun. I cried after I was tested by the spirit stone that I couldn''t practice. I didn''t like men crying for a long time. I think my sky is dark, and I even want to die..."


    "Do you believe me?"


    When the fat man finished complaining, ye Yun just opened his mouth, and his tone became more dignified.


    "Of course, this must be as good as the cliff!"


    The fat man vowed to open his mouth and clapped his chest.


    "Then, I say you can practice!"


    The fat man was stunned. His eyes stared very big. He stood stunned for a long time and asked, "Brother Yun, what are you talking about?"


    "I said you could practice, and the reason why you couldn''t make the spirit stone change color at the beginning was mainly because of the blocking of meridians. If you experience the double heaven of ice and fire every day, it''s still possible to dredge the blocked meridians."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "but the double day of ice and fire is a very painful process. For the next three months, you need to soak in the broken ice in the cold pool for two hours every day, and then bake next to the burning stove for two hours. Can you stick to it?"

 Chapter 21

    "As long as I can practice, I can stick to everything."


    The fat man shouted with great pride.


    Since the spirit stone test ten years ago, he has never been as energetic as he is now.


    Even the next moment, the fat man didn''t care to wait for dinner. He ran away and said he was going to soak in the cold pool.


    Looking at the fat man running away, ye Yun was gratified.


    Fate is in everyone''s own hands.


    So do fat people.


    His road is under his own feet. Whether he can stick to it or not depends on himself!


    The next step is to solve the Dantian problem of his father ye boundless.


    And compared with the fat man''s cultivation problem, his father ye boundless''s Dantian wants to repair, but it''s much more troublesome.


    The first is that ye Yun needs to increase his strength to at least five layers above the Xuan level.


    The second and most important thing is that more than a dozen materials for repairing Dantian are extremely rare.


    In particular, the medicinal material named "baiqiancao" is quite rare!


    After lunch, ye Yun disposes 1000 liang of gold from ye Zhan and is ready to go to the Universiade treasure gathering Pavilion in the imperial city.


    The Universiade treasure Pavilion is subordinate to the Universiade chamber of Commerce.


    It is full of all kinds of treasures, whether it''s spiritual medicine or magic weapon.


    It is known as the first treasure gathering Pavilion in the imperial city.


    Ye Yun''s purpose of this trip is twofold.


    First, buy Herbs to repair father''s Dantian.


    The second is to buy a long sword that can be held.


    After all, ye Yun is the sword God. How can the sword God have no sword in his hand?


    "Brother Yun, I want to go with you."


    As soon as ye Yun went out to fight in the palace, ye Xue chased out and some spoiled hugged Ye Yun''s arm.


    "OK, Xueer said she would go together."


    Ye Yun rubbed ye xueyang''s head with his hand and agreed with a smile.


    After today''s war, both Wang Dalong and Wei Guoshi hated Ye Yun very much.


    But the precipice did not dare to Blackhand Ye Yun, at least not for the time being.


    This is why Ye Yun dared to take his sister Ye Xue to the treasure Pavilion.


    Of course, before entering the treasure Pavilion, ye Yun also took Ye Xue to transit around the square city.


    Among them, with Ye Yun''s poisonous eyes and extraordinary insight, he also found some eye-catching medicinal materials.


    And bought it at a rather cheap price, which makes me feel like picking up a leak.


    These herbs will soon be refined into the body by Ye Yun as raw materials for upgrading.


    Now, all these herbs are put into the space ring on Ye Yun''s hand.


    Space ring can store everything.


    At least in the secular world, it is priceless and has no market. It has almost become a symbol of great people.


    Ye Yun''s space ring was stuffed to Ye Yun after ye Zhan returned.


    Unconsciously, ye Yun has pulled Ye Xue to the door of Jubao Pavilion.


    The treasure gathering Pavilion is really magnificent!


    This can be seen at a glance from two stone lions more than five meters high on both sides of its gate.


    Of course, this Jubao Pavilion is also very overbearing.


    Because ye Yun and ye Xue in plain clothes have been blocked by the two guards at the door.


    "I want to go inside and buy something!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly to the two guards.


    Although these two are only the gatekeepers of Jubao Pavilion, their strength has reached the third floor of Xuan level.


    This strength is enough to assume the command of 5000 people in the army.


    It can be seen how profound the treasure gathering Pavilion is.


    Moreover, the guard, in addition to being strong, is also professionally trained.


    One of the most important training is face recognition.


    Which faces need flattery.


    Which faces need to say good words.


    Which faces can have a general attitude.


    Just treat those faces coldly.


    They all know it.


    Ye Yun, who hasn''t been to Jubao Pavilion for ten years, certainly doesn''t know the two guards.


    Besides, they are now dressed in ordinary clothes. Even if they are regarded by two guards as the children of the poor who broke in by mistake.


    Poor children are not eligible to enter Jubao Pavilion!


    "It''s up to you? Go as far as you can!"


    One of the donkey faced guards laughed contemptuously.


    "Don''t get out of here. People like you can''t enter this Jubao Pavilion!"


    Another pockmarked doorman also opened his mouth fiercely, and raised his palm between his words.


    If ye Yun doesn''t go away, the goods will be taken over without hesitation.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    It was Ye Yun who first waved his arm and swung a natural and unrestrained arc.


    Incidentally, five bright red finger prints were left on the pockmarked guard''s face.


    "You are bold, look for."


    The words of the pockmarked guard stopped abruptly.


    Because he saw a space ring that ye Yun had just slapped on his right hand.


    Those who can wear a space ring are absolute big people in the imperial city.


    At least they can''t be provoked by the cliff!


    The words that had reached the mouth were swallowed by the pockmarked guard.


    He then bowed his head and smiled, although it was more ugly than crying.


    On the other side, the donkey faced guard obviously saw the space ring on Ye Yun''s hand.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to start, he slapped himself three times


    Ye Yun glanced at them coldly and took Ye Xue into the treasure Pavilion.


    Just as ye Yun''s front foot had just entered the treasure gathering Pavilion, another sour and gloomy word came from behind: "who am I so arrogant? It turned out that I''m the little waste of the war palace? A fool who has been practicing hard for ten years and still stays on the second floor of the human level, ha ha..."


    With a light frown, ye Yun turned slowly.


    After seeing the visitor, a fleeting evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "here comes the fool who gives money!"


    Through the memory of this body, ye Yun judged it all at once.


    The visitor''s name is Hao Yingjun, the son of the richest man in the fallen British Empire.


    As for the appearance of the visitor, it is just the opposite of his name: a fat body, a cross face, plus two small short legs, as cold as you want!


    At a glance, it makes people feel a tumult in their stomach.


    Even want to find a quiet corner and spit happily


    "This treasure gathering Pavilion is not a place like you. You are qualified to enter. Get out of here immediately!"


    Hao Yingjun is the most lecherous in his life. He often lingers in the Huichun hospital.


    Now I just came out of the Huichun hospital.


    Therefore, I don''t know about ye Yunjian''s killing of Ye Ba and ye Zhan''s strong return in the daytime.


    Ye Yun is the waste that can be bullied in the past!


    In fact, there were two things Hao Yingjun liked most in the past: the first was to enter the Huichun hospital for fun.


    The second is to humiliate Ye Yun and seek pleasure.


    Coldly glanced at Hao Yingjun, and ye Yun didn''t reply.


    Not afraid, but disdain.


    Ye Yun saw it at a glance. Hao Yingjun has only eight levels of cultivation.


    It''s far from the king killed by his own sword!


    Although Ye Yun has only the second level of human strength, he doesn''t carry a long sword on his back now.


    But.


    There are at least a dozen ways to kill Hao Yingjun on the spot.


    Hao Yingjun, however, was helpless!

 Chapter 22

    Ye Yun''s disregard immediately aroused Hao Yingjun''s anger.


    He immediately dragged his body full of terrible fat towards Ye Yun.


    That gesture seems to make ye Yun understand: Why are the flowers so red!


    There were a lot of people in Jubao Pavilion. Now when I saw the two people about to fight, I immediately surrounded them.


    These people, like Hao Junjun, haven''t heard of their deeds in the daytime because they have been staying in Jubao Pavilion.


    They even talked: "Ye Yun really has nothing to stimulate. A waste young master dares to provoke the handsome young master. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg!"


    "Yes, it is said that Hao Yingjun has reached the eighth floor of the human level, and ye Yun on the second floor of the human level is not abusing dogs!"


    "What is dog abuse? It''s more than dog abuse. It''s dog abuse!"


    Hao Yingjun is obviously very useful for the public''s comments.


    Especially after Hao Yingjun saw many beautiful girls following their elders in the Jubao Pavilion.


    Hao Yingjun almost howled excitedly for 800 times.


    opportunity!


    A chance to pretend!


    A chance to pretend in front of beautiful girls!


    The firecracker in Hao Yingjun''s heart is so festive


    Hao Yingjun came to Ye Yun step by step and slapped Ye Yun in the face.


    This slap will fly Ye Yun out and take out his teeth!


    Hao Yingjun was cruel in his heart.


    His roaring slap is close to Ye Yun''s head.


    Even the bursts of boxing have blown Ye Yun''s black hair


    But.


    The next moment.


    Hao Yingjun''s slap was empty.


    It turned out that ye Yun turned his head casually at the critical moment.


    Easily escaped Hao Yingjun''s roaring slap!


    In fact, although Ye Yun has only human level two strength now.


    But in the last life, the rich combat experience and skills still exist.


    Especially now, you can use the sky level footwork: Lingyun 18 steps.


    Hao Yingjun, who is at least eight stories tall and fat, can''t easily get close to Ye Yun.


    But he said that Hao Yingjun failed with a slap, perhaps because he exerted too much force.


    His fat and oily body leaned forward.


    "Young master Hao, did you drink too much? Be careful not to fall to the ground!"


    Ye Yun''s lukewarm mouth.


    Between words, ye Yun even pretended to hold Hao Yingjun''s arms.


    But at the same time, his right foot "accidentally" tripped Hao Yingjun''s left leg


    Boom!


    A dull noise.


    Hao Yingjun hit the ground heavily.


    There was a real "dog eating shit"!


    With Hao Yingjun''s terrible weight, it was time to hit the ground, as if the whole Jubao Pavilion shook for a few minutes.


    Although, people had guessed that Hao Yingjun''s fall was tragic enough.


    However, after seeing Hao Yingjun''s head with blood all over his mouth.


    Or body and mind can not help but be one of Lin!


    This goods, unexpectedly dropped his teeth!


    "You... You... Bastard..."


    Hao Yingjun''s eyes could almost burst out fire.


    If the eyes can really be like a knife, I''m afraid Ye Yun has already become a bowl of sliced noodles.


    Of course, it may also become a plate of fish flavored shredded meat!


    "I said, young master Hao, how could you be so careless? Look, did you break yourself into a dog?"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he reached out to help Hao Yingjun.


    For a moment, all the onlookers raised their middle fingers in their hearts: can ye Yun''s face be thicker?


    Especially Hao Yingjun, who fell heavily on the ground.


    Finally, ye Yun lost his accumulated strength.


    However, ye Yun has no energy to pay attention to these, but has enthusiastically helped Hao Yingjun


    It''s just that ye Yun is halfway there.


    There was another slip under my feet.


    His hands were released subconsciously.


    Then Hao Yingjun clubbed to the ground again.


    The vibration seemed to be a little more violent than that just now!


    "I said, young master Hao, don''t slide under your feet!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, which surprised the onlookers.


    Especially Hao Yingjun, who fell even worse, almost didn''t spit blood directly: it''s obviously your foot that slipped, okay?


    Only Ye Xue opened her mouth and looked at Ye Yun with hot eyes.


    Ye Xue sighed in her heart: How did Brother Yun become so indiscriminate and gossip? Well, is it resourceful and wise?


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he went to help Hao Yingjun.


    This frightened Hao Yingjun.


    Heart, if ye Yun helps you fall halfway, you will really have only half of your life left.


    Thinking of this, Hao Yingjun waved back and forth.


    Unfortunately, refuse to have an egg?


    Ye Yun has helped Hao Yingjun.


    "Young master ye, just as the saying goes, forgive others and forgive others. I''ve known my mistake, so you can."


    He was thrown twice in a row. Hao Yingjun has been seriously injured.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s hands are now placed at the two acupoints of Hao Yingjun''s Ren Du.


    Hao Yingjun couldn''t lift Xuanqi at all, so he had to let Ye Yun hold him.


    Just before Hao Yingjun finished, ye Yun made a silent move to Hao Yingjun.


    Then try not to laugh so dangerous: "I think you should keep an indifferent state of mind, look at me flat, and make a light expression on your face..."


    "So you won''t fall me?"


    "No, you''ll fall with dignity!"


    Ye Yun said, his feet slipped "accidentally" again, and then "subconsciously" released his hand.


    After a heavy muffled sound.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling belonging to Hao Yingjun rises abruptly and goes deep into our ears


    Glancing at Hao Yingjun on the ground who may faint at any time, ye Yun turned and walked to the bald boss.


    "By the way, boss, I don''t know if you have Youming cold stone here?"


    Ye Yun asked again. His eyes were fixed on the bald boss''s face.


    Youming cold stone is only the material needed by the weapon refiner.


    But in fact, the function is quite huge. It is also one of the necessary materials for ye boundless to repair the Dantian!


    Originally, the bald boss should not be afraid of Ye Yun with the cultivation of the fifth floor of the Xuan level.


    But after seeing ye Yun''s trick of teasing the handsome young master of the Hao family just now.


    The goods spoke decisively: "report back to childe ye, there is really a dark cold iron in our Jubao Pavilion!"


    As he spoke, the bald boss did not neglect.


    He winked at a young man behind him with thinner hair than him.


    The boy hurried into the backyard of Jubao Pavilion.


    From time to time, the young man came up with a piece of black garbage and a cold stone.


    Then he respectfully handed it to Ye Yun.


    This directly surprised Ye Yun!

 Chapter 23

    After all, this nether cold iron is a superior material.


    Even a piece the size of a fingernail will be carefully put into a gold and jade box by the owner.


    But now this fist sized piece doesn''t even have a wooden box. It''s really a monster!


    "Boss, make an offer?"


    At the moment of seeing such a large piece of dark cold iron, ye Yun has decided to buy it no matter how much he pays.


    Looking at Ye Yun is like looking at a silly hat. The bald boss really doesn''t understand: why does Ye Yun need a broken iron that is only needed by a tool smelter?


    Obviously, the Youming cold iron is too high. It is a small empire in the southern region. No one understands its real purpose!


    Even the bald boss just regarded it as scrap iron.


    "One hundred Liang!"


    The bald boss was even tentative.


    Oh, my God!


    This is the nether cold iron!


    And it''s such a big piece!


    It only needs one hundred liang of gold?


    This is a blessing in heaven!


    At this moment, ye Yun was stunned again with his far more than ordinary mind.


    However, in the eyes of the bald boss, he thought his price was too high.


    After all, although this kind of broken iron is very rare in the market, its own value is not high.


    Even ten dollars is not worth a hundred liang of silver!


    Then, for fear that ye Yun''s price is too high, he brushed his sleeves and left the bald boss.


    He opened his mouth again: "in fact, fifty Liang can also be sold!"


    Fifty Liang gold? This is really the price of Ganoderma lucidum selling cabbage!


    The color of amazement in Ye Yun''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Not surprisingly, this is ambiguous in the eyes of the bald boss!


    "Twenty Liang silver can''t be less!"


    The bald boss pretended to have flesh pain.


    Twenty liang? Or silver?


    Ye Yun was stunned.


    "Twelve, this is the final bottom line!" the bald boss thought Ye Yun was still hesitant.


    "Deal!"


    Ye Yun is the clapper.


    Ye Yunsheng was afraid that if he didn''t do it again, the bald boss would put away the dark cold iron.


    Next, ye Yun proposed more than a dozen high-grade materials to the bald boss.


    But this time ye Yun was not so lucky.


    Especially those psychic beads are expensive.


    In short, these ten kinds of materials need tens of thousands of Liang. This time it''s gold!


    Looking at the little gold left in the space ring, ye Yun felt that the problem came again!


    However, ye Yun was relieved.


    Especially after seeing Hao Yingjun, who didn''t know when he had got up and was preparing to leave angrily.


    Even more happy.


    As I said, Hao Yingjun is Ye Yun''s money boy!


    "Brother Hao, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Ye Yun has smiled and opened his mouth.


    Heaven can learn, Hao handsome at this moment, his body obviously shook three times.


    In his heart, there was a layer of bad haze in an instant.


    The footsteps of the people who were about to disperse all around stopped.


    People suddenly felt that the good play seemed to start again!


    "I have something urgent. Let''s go first!" Hao Yingjun was very wise and didn''t even look back.


    "I want to make a bet with brother Hao!"


    As soon as ye Yun''s words ended, Hao Yingjun''s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    After all, Hao Yingjun is a famous gambler in the imperial city. As long as he is involved in gambling, this guy is very interested, although this product typically loses more than wins less!


    "How to bet?" Hao Yingjun turned around and asked eagerly.


    "If I win, you will give me ten thousand liang of gold; if I lose, I will also give you ten thousand liang of gold!"


    Ye Yun''s words immediately set off a storm in the crowd.


    After all, ten thousand taels of gold is an astronomical number!


    Even for the four families in the Imperial City, it is not a small fortune.


    Even Hao Yingjun, who has always been addicted to gambling, was stunned.


    His thick mouth shook a few times, but he didn''t spit a word.


    But soon, Hao Yingjun suddenly sneered: "ten thousand liang of gold? I''m afraid you can''t get together to sell your fallen war palace?"


    "Yes, it used to be like this, but now my grandpa is back."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Words can be said to stir up thousands of waves with one stone!


    "How is that possible?"


    Hao Yingjun subconsciously exclaimed, and ten thousand people in his heart didn''t believe it.


    After all, ye Zhan has been in the forest of doomsday for ten years. They all say that he has died in the mouth of Xuan beast


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go out and inquire."


    After ye Yunyan finished, before Hao Yingjun could inquire, the bald boss of Jubao Pavilion had already signaled one of the guards to inquire.


    Soon, the guard returned and confirmed Ye Yun''s words.


    He also heard that with Ye Zhan''s return, the Qingming emperor sent tens of thousands of taels of gold and silver.


    In other words, ten thousand taels of gold can be easily taken out of the current war palace.


    "Well, if I lose, I will not only give you 10000 liang of gold, but also run around the Imperial City naked for three times!"


    Seeing Hao Yingjun hesitant, ye Yun spoke again.


    This remark immediately made Hao Yingjun happy.


    After all, ye Yun disgraced him just now.


    If you win the bet, let Ye Yun run naked around the imperial city for three times.


    This is really a fun thing to think about!


    But Hao Yingjun still didn''t blindly promise, but asked in a straight face; "What are you betting on?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yun took a step forward and said with a smile: "just bet whether I can pass the third class in the Imperial City challenge ten days later!"


    Once you say that.


    The onlookers have a sense of enlightenment.


    I think ye Yun is either stupid or crazy!


    As we all know, the Imperial City challenge is a unique challenge.


    It is intended to select talented teenagers from aristocratic families.


    It is held once a year, and this year''s challenge is ten days later.


    The Imperial City challenge is divided into three classes. The participants must be under the age of 25.


    First class contestants.


    If you want to face three powerful men on the eighth floor of the Xuan level at the same time in the challenge arena, as long as you win, you will have the title of the great demon of the Empire.


    Unfortunately, no one in the imperial city can pass except the king of peerless genius.


    Second class contestants.


    If you want to face three powerful men of Xuan level and three layers at the same time in the challenge arena, as long as you win, you will have the title of imperial imp.


    Four people have passed through the imperial city for so many years


    As for the third class player.


    In the challenge arena, you have to face the strong men of the third celebrity rank and the eighth floor. This is also ye Yun''s bet


    Ye Yun, a waste wood of level 2, can defeat the imperial warrior of level 8 of level 3?


    In everyone''s opinion, this is a fantasy!


    It is completely impossible to achieve, just like an old sow can never go up a tree

 Chapter 24

    In fact, now Hao Yingjun is ready to cry, love to see and hear, and even cry with joy


    Today is really a good day!


    Ye Yun not only wants to give himself ten thousand liang of gold for nothing, but also wants to humiliate himself!


    "Boss, please get the pen and paper. I''ll make a note with him!"


    Hao Yingjun even spoke to the bald boss next to him.


    How can a fat sheep be lost?


    Hao Yingjun thinks so!


    In fact, ye Yun thinks so!


    The bald boss didn''t directly pass the paper and pen to Hao Yingjun.


    But he opened his mouth to Ye Yun with a shy face; "Actually, I''m also a gambler. I happen to have 1000 liang of gold around me. Do you think you can add me?"


    "Of course, as long as I lose, I''ll pay you 1000 liang of gold. Of course, if I win, your 1000 Liang will belong to me!" Ye Yun certainly has no opinion on the bet that will win.


    The bald boss''s old face suddenly smiled into a dog tail flower.


    He is not afraid of Ye Yun''s default. After all, ye Zhan is back now. He doesn''t need money!


    Imagine a thousand taels of gold, which could be obtained so easily. The bald boss was too excited to do it. He immediately trembled and prepared to make a written note.


    "Wait a minute, that young master ye, if you want to talk about gambling, I have a tight hobby. Why don''t I add five hundred taels of gold?"


    "Yunshao is right. I Yang Zhi also saved 3000 liang of silver. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Meeting is fate. I Longyang also want to join the fun. Can I add a stake of 1500 liang of silver?"


    "No problem, of course!"


    "Yes, the cliff can!"


    "Welcome, very welcome!"


    Ye Yun does not refuse anyone.


    In less than a cup of tea, the total gambling money of the party who pressed Ye Yun: it is already 13002 gold and more than 8700 Liang silver.


    Think of ten days later, you can harvest so much wealth at once.


    Even with Ye Yun''s ambition of being a man for two generations, he can''t help but be a little excited!


    Of course, at the same time, Hao Yingjun, the bald boss, and all the people who bet on Ye Yun''s loss were also happy one by one.


    Even a few old misers danced uncontrollably.


    They think it''s time to buy and hang firecrackers and set them off at home!


    My brother Yun will win!


    Behind Ye Yun, ye Xue looked firm.


    Hiss, hiss


    A loud and unusual sound of horses suddenly sounded in front of the door of Jubao Pavilion.


    It''s dragon horse!


    Dragon horse is the king of horses.


    It is not only handsome in appearance, but also nearly twice the size of an ordinary horse.


    Rare, rare, precious!


    In fact, looking at the whole Imperial City, the two people''s sedan was pulled by the dragon horse.


    The of the Luoyun Empire absolutely controlled the Qingming emperor.


    And Qingling, the youngest and most beloved Princess of the Qingming emperor.


    Look at the sedan chair in front of the Jubao Pavilion. It''s snow-white, with nine Phoenix embroidered on it.


    Everyone knows that this must be the ninth princess.


    "It is the nine princesses most loved by the emperor of Qingming Dynasty. It is said that the emperor dotes on it very much. The treasures in the palace treasure house are left to him to choose. Unexpectedly, she will come to Jubao pavilion to choose things."


    "Well, the nine princesses are amazing. They not only have the beauty of immortals, but also have high cultivation talents."


    "That''s right. Nine princesses awaken their yellow talent at the age of five. Looking at the younger generation in the Imperial City, in addition to the king''s way, nine princesses have the highest talent."


    "And I heard that the whole royal family devoted all their resources to the ninth princess. Now she is only 14 years old, and she has achieved at least five levels of cultivation in the Xuan level. Her future achievements are almost unlimited!"


    The nine princesses, at the age of 14, almost made the whole young generation of the Imperial City bow down under their pomegranate skirts.


    Under everyone''s hot eyes, the curtain of the sedan was lifted.


    A fairy girl came out.


    She has a thin white face, long hair like ink, and a graceful figure beginning to take shape.


    However, her face was covered with cold color, coupled with her gorgeous to dazzling white dress.


    It looks like a proud white swan!


    "Oh, I said that magpies kept calling early in the morning today. It turned out that it was Princess nine. You want to come here. In other words, when Princess nine comes, our treasure gathering Pavilion is really magnificent..."


    The bald boss has met him with a smiling face.


    Jubaoge, affiliated to Dayun chamber of Commerce.


    Although it has great influence and deep background, it is even no less than the royal family of any empire in the southern region.


    But this bald boss is just a steward of the Jubao Pavilion, the imperial city of the Luoyun Empire, assigned by the chamber of Commerce.


    At least there is no comparison with the nine princesses at the height of the sun.


    "I''m going out to do something today. I happened to pass by Jubao Pavilion and buy ten kilograms of Guyuan grass at Jubao Pavilion."


    The ninth Princess nodded and raised her snow-white chin. She didn''t look at the bald boss at all.


    Guyuan grass?


    It is more precious and rare than Polygonum multiflorum, which has been used for thousands of years.


    Each one is worth a hundred gold!


    Ten catties, at least one hundred, need ten thousand taels of gold!


    The ninth princess is worthy of being the favorite daughter of the Qingming emperor. She throws ten thousand gold at one throw!


    "Princess nine needs so much Guyuan grass at once. Dare you ask if she wants to refine it into Guyuan pill?"


    Bald boss did not hurry to get Guyuan grass, but asked rather eagerly.


    Ten catties of Guyuan grass, even for Jubao Pavilion, is undoubtedly a big business.


    In fact, looking at the whole Imperial City, I''m afraid it''s only Jubao pavilion that can take out ten kilograms of Guyuan grass at once.


    Guyuan grass is also the main material for refining Guyuan pill, a medium pill of three products.


    "That''s right." the ninth Princess nodded gently.


    "So who took it after refining it into Guyuan pill?"


    The bald boss continued to ask.


    "Give it to me, of course."


    The ninth Princess frowned gently.


    I''m a little impatient with the bald boss''s constant questioning.


    "Well, please forgive me. I dare say that although Guyuan pill is of great use to stabilize a person''s cultivation, the premise is that the person''s cultivation has reached level 7 or above of the Xuan level."


    "If the cultivation is below the seventh level of the Xuan level, taking Guyuan pill will not only not work, but also be in danger of exploding."


    "With the strength of the fifth floor of the ninth Princess Xuan level, you can''t take Guyuan pill."


    The dignified look on the bald boss''s face.


    As we all know, the ninth Princess just broke through to the fifth floor of the Xuan level during the hunting in the imperial city two months ago.


    After listening to the bald boss''s words, Princess nine smiled for the first time.


    She said with a proud smile: "the fifth floor of the Xuan level is my strength two months ago. Just a few days ago, I just broke through and reached the seventh floor of the Xuan level."


    Princess nine, it can be said that one word aroused thousands of waves!


    In two months, upgrade from level 5 to level 7!


    At the age of 14, you have reached the seventh floor of the Xuan stage!


    This cultivation talent stunned everyone present.


    In the future, I don''t know how many children of aristocratic families will be depressed for countless times!


    At this moment, the nine princesses were like a rising star. They wanted to blind the eyes made of 24K titanium alloy in the Jubao Pavilion.


    "Brother Yun, let''s go home."


    Next to Ye Yun, ye Xue suddenly leaned close and whispered.


    Ye Xue knows that ye Yun has an engagement with Princess nine, and she loves Princess nine very much since she was a child.


    But looking at the arrogant appearance of Princess nine now, ye Yun''s stay will only add insult.


    "The sword hasn''t been purchased yet. Why go home?"


    Ye Yun''s purpose of coming to Jubao Pavilion this time: one is to buy some materials refined into himself and some materials to repair his father''s Dantian.


    The other is to buy a handy long sword.


    Now things are only half finished. How can ye Yun leave?


    At this time, Princess nine also happened to see ye Yun.


    In her eyes, she couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Although it was fleeting, she was caught by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun also remembered that there seemed to be another engagement between himself and the nine princesses.


    The nine princess''s face was cold again, and then she walked towards Ye Yun.

 Chapter 25

    Seeing the ninth Princess walking towards Ye Yun, the Jubao Pavilion became lively again: "suddenly, it seems that there is another engagement between the ninth Princess and ye Yun?"


    "There is such an engagement. Although it has existed in name for ten years, I don''t know if it will still be a matter when the war King returns."


    "In my opinion, even if the war King returns, the Qingming emperor will not fulfill this engagement. After all, the nine princesses are the Phoenix among people, and how can ye Yun be compared?"


    "Who says not? If Princess nine really marries Ye Yun, it is undoubtedly a flower inserted into cow dung!"


    The more people say, the worse they hear. Ye Xue is angry about this. He is ready to retort and is stopped by Ye Yunzhi.


    Ye Yun was indifferent to the people''s ugly words.


    Because ye Yun knows that in this world, strength always determines everything!


    People admire and admire powerful people.


    People despise and despise people with weak strength.


    At least now, ye Yun is still a weak man in the eyes of everyone!


    At this time, Princess nine also came to Ye Yun and stood still.


    There was a breeze blowing the beautiful hair of the nine princesses.


    "I heard your grandpa came back?"


    Princess nine opened her mouth expressionless, but her eyes did not turn to Ye Yun.


    "Yes!"


    "And you have a good set of swordsmanship?"


    Princess nine then asked.


    "That''s right!"


    After a pause, the corner of the nine princess''s mouth suddenly crossed an arc of ridicule.


    Then she looked straight at Ye Yun and said almost word by word, "but what''s the use of these?"


    "In the sky continent, talent determines everything, and human talent is determined by heaven. What you awaken is only the lowest red talent, or even the abandoned son of heaven. Your life is doomed to mediocrity!"


    Perhaps, the ninth princess also felt that her words were a little heavy.


    She turned her tone to something meaningful: "so I think, since you are destined to be mediocre in your life, don''t aim too high, and you need to understand that some things are not what you are qualified to pursue."


    Ha ha, with a smile, ye Yun faced Princess nine''s exquisite and beautiful cheek: "Princess nine, the" something "in your words should refer to you?"


    With a slight nod, the ninth Princess raised her snow-white chin, arrogant as if she were a white swan, and said, "yes, in fact, what I want to do this time is to go to your war palace and send this divorce."


    Between words, the ninth princess has taken out a yellow divorce from the space ring.


    Moreover, he handed it to Ye Yun: "since I happened to meet you here today, I won''t go to King Zhan''s residence. Just take the divorce letter."


    The letter of divorce has been written by men to women since ancient times!


    Now, Princess nine wrote to Ye Yun!


    It''s shocking enough to say.


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. Ye Yun, as a big man, you were retired. This cliff is the first in the sky. If I were you, I would be ashamed to find a wall and kill you!"


    It was Hao Yingjun who burst into laughter.


    He was humiliated by Ye Yun just now, and his heart was extremely oppressed.


    Now, seeing that ye Yun was retired by Princess nine, and was still retired in public, I suddenly felt depressed and boundless!


    Hao Yingjun''s words are ugly, but they tell the truth. What face does a man who is divorced by a woman have to live in this world?


    In the treasure gathering Pavilion, everyone shook their heads and looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, which could not hide the color of ridicule.


    If ye Yun follows this divorce, he will never look up in front of others in his life.


    If you don''t answer


    Cough, how can you not answer?


    Princess nine is the favorite daughter of emperor Qingming!


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun didn''t dare not answer even if he lent Ye Yun a pair of bear heart leopard courage.


    In fact, the next moment is in the spotlight.


    Ye Yun did take over the divorce letter handed over by Princess nine.


    An indifferent look on his face.


    "Brother Yun..."


    Ye Xue''s beautiful little face is red, and her big eyes are full of crystal tears.


    Ye Xue has loved Ye Yun since childhood, so she sincerely hopes that Princess nine can take the initiative to terminate her engagement with Ye Yun.


    But.


    The way Princess nine now adopts is simply too ruthless, too cold and too bullying


    Seeing ye Yun, he took down the divorce without hesitation.


    Nine princess''s face finally showed a satisfied color.


    "That''s right. After we cancel our engagement, you can find any one of the noble daughter ladies in the imperial city. It''s good to spend your life safely and peacefully."


    Nine princess''s words suddenly stopped. She saw Ye Yun raise the divorce letter.


    "Bared".


    It was Ye Yun who tore the divorce letter in half under the angry eyes and tongue.


    "You... You''re bold!"


    The nine princess''s face became gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is a great provocation to her face and majesty to tear up the divorce written by her in public!


    "Yes, I''ve been brave since I was a child!"


    Ye Yun''s face was light and light, and his words had torn the divorce letter to pieces.


    The pieces of paper came out, fluttered in the wind and scattered all over the ground


    Quiet!


    The whole Jubao Pavilion is dead silent!


    No one thought that ye Yun was so bold that he dared to tear the divorce letter to pieces.


    Everyone was in great shock.


    "Ye Yun, don''t think your grandpa has come back and you have unscrupulous capital. Remember clearly that the Empire''s surname is Qing, not ye."


    On the nine princess''s face, it was like a layer of frost on the cloth: "also, don''t think this divorce was torn off by you. Our previous engagement can still be valid."


    "Princess nine, you''ve gone too far. Don''t forget that my grandfather led the troops to quell the rebellion of the five countries twelve years ago. For this reason, my grandfather suffered two swords, three knives and five guns. The emperor took the initiative to write your engagement with my brother in order to reward my grandfather."


    In the face of nine princess''s prodding, ye Xue finally couldn''t help it.


    "Nine years ago, when you were hunting in the forest, you accidentally fell into the cold pool. My brother jumped into the cold pool and saved you regardless of the severe cold and life danger. Therefore, my brother was seriously ill after he returned."


    "If there were no brother, you would have drowned or frozen to death in the cold pool. Have you forgotten all this?"


    Ye Xue questioned Princess nine. She cried. She didn''t expect her playmate when she was young to be so heartless now. She felt worthless for her brother.


    But in the face of Ye Xue''s question, Princess nine smiled coldly and said, "of course I haven''t forgotten these. In fact, this is why I can talk to this... Waste until now."

 Chapter 26

    "Otherwise, do you think ye Yun can live well without the king of war for ten years?"


    Princess nine is not aimless. In the past ten years, if she wants to, she can want Ye Yun to die at any time.


    What else does Ye Xue want to say, but she is stopped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s face was still calm as water: "there should be other reasons why you want to quit your marriage so urgently?"


    The ninth princess was a little stunned, and then suddenly her eyes flashed and said, "Wang Dao, awakened the green talent at the age of five, reached the xuanjie cultivation at the age of ten, entered the dark gate at the age of twelve, reached the eighth floor of the xuanjie at the age of fourteen, and became the core child of the dark sect... He has excellent talent, special physique and unlimited future!"


    "He is the right one for me. My father and emperor have discussed with General Wang. Three months later, Wang Dao will come back from zongmen to attend the imperial contest. At that time, I will be engaged to Wang Dao."


    Nine princess''s words, like a heavy bomb, detonated the whole Jubao Pavilion again.


    "Princess nine is so eager to withdraw from her marriage. It turns out that she wants to be engaged to Wang Dao. But looking at the whole Imperial City, only Wang Dao can match princess nine."


    "That''s right. The talents of Princess nine and Wang Dao are excellent. They are really a pair made in heaven. As for ye Yun, ha ha, ha ha."


    "Yes, how can ye Yun be qualified to compare with the king''s way? When the king''s way was 14, it was already the eighth floor of the Xuan level, but now ye Yun is the second floor of the human level at the age of 15. The gap between the two is just heaven and earth!"


    Listening to the comments of the people, Princess nine showed her pride again on her face, glanced at Ye Yun disdainfully and said, "I and the king are Phoenix and real dragon flying in the nine days, and you, ye Yun, are just a frog at the bottom of the well destined to stay in the well all your life. In the near future, we are destined to become people of two worlds!"


    "OK, this marriage is going to retire."


    Ye Yun interrupted the words of the ninth Princess and looked at the ninth princess with eyes like a sword: "but not now."


    "When?" the ninth Princess asked impatiently.


    "In the Imperial City challenge ten days later!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were very cold, which made the nine princesses tremble both physically and mentally: "what''s more, it''s not you who withdrew from me, but I withdrew from you."


    "Remember, you didn''t leave me, I did!"


    Ye Yun''s words were resounding and sonorous.


    It is also like a sudden thunder, which shocked everyone to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen!


    A waste grandson of the Lord of the opposite sex threatened to divorce the emperor''s favorite genius daughter?


    This, I''m afraid, is also the first one in the firmament!


    Facing the nine princess''s extremely cold cheeks, ye Yun continued, "but you''re right. In the near future, we are destined to be people from two worlds."


    The meaning of Ye Yun''s words is very clear: the future of me will make you unable to rise.


    At the end of his speech, ye Yun took back his eyes on the nine princess''s face and looked at the bald boss.


    Now the bald boss has just picked up his chin from the ground.


    "Boss, I still need a long sword. Money is not a problem. The problem is that the sword must be better."


    Ye Yun spoke positively to the bald boss.


    In his last life, ye Yun''s accomplishments in refining utensils can be called ashes. As long as there are enough materials for refining utensils, ye Yun can even forge semi artifact weapons.


    Just like the supreme sword Ye Yun gave to Wushuang xian''er, it is a semi artifact weapon forged by Ye Yun himself.


    Ye Yun''s broken sword, which is used to "open the sky", is a genuine artifact.


    It is also one of the five artifacts in the sky.


    Because indoctrination has entered all ye Yun''s accomplishments, it can be called the first artifact in the firmament.


    Unfortunately, it has now fallen into the hands of unparalleled immortal.


    But fortunately, at the critical moment, ye Yun, who knew he was going to die, broke the hard collected sword soul into ten parts and scattered them in ten places in the sky continent.


    Ye Yun is the only one who knows these ten places, and ye Yun only knows the approximate location.


    Ye Yun can quickly return to the imperial level as long as he can find the ten sword souls and refine them into his body.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Yun needs his own strength to reach a certain level for each sword soul refined into his body.


    With Ye Yun''s current level-2 strength, any sword soul can be tempered. The powerful energy contained in the sword soul may make ye Yun explode and die directly.


    Only when ye Yun reaches the fifth level of the Xuan level can he refine the first sword soul.


    I can only say that there is a long way to go!


    Hearing Ye Yun''s request, the bald boss dare not neglect it.


    After all, ye Yun is a madman who dares to fight even the salary of the richest man in the fallen British Empire and even the nine princesses most beloved by the emperor Qingming!


    The bald boss walked three steps and two steps to the side of the wall.


    Then, press a black button on the wall.


    On the black button, there is a white word "sword".


    In fact, there are seventeen buttons on the wall like this.


    The words "knife", "gun" and "crossbow" are written on it.


    Plus the button with the word "sword", there are 18 buttons in total.


    The names of eighteen kinds of weapons are written on them.


    Jubao Pavilion is the first treasure house of the imperial city.


    The main business is all kinds of medicine and weapon refining materials, as well as the finished products of pills and weapons.


    The next moment, with the bald boss pressing the button with the white word "sword", the wall facing the main door of Jubao Pavilion disappeared out of thin air.


    What came into view was a hall covering a huge area.


    In fact, it is more appropriate to say that this is a "sword forest", because there are at least thousands of swords in the whole hall.


    Various styles, various prices, various grades, everything!


    The whole hall was divided in two.


    In half of the hall, there are thousands of swords.


    In the middle of the hall, there is only one sword.


    Moreover, the sword was not placed on the shelf made of Millennium sunken wood like other swords, but a small part was inserted into the marble floor of the hall.


    It was a black, black sword. It did not look gorgeous and imposing. It even said that some woodlouse was ugly.


    But ye Yun''s eyes stayed on the dark giant black sword.


    Also completely stay on the dark giant black sword.


    Ye Yun''s face was full of shock.


    This dark giant black sword seems to be alive!


    Or more accurately, ye Yun seems to have something alive in his sword


    It''s the sword spirit!


    It''s the sword spirit!


    The shock in Ye Yun''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    The sword spirit, as the name suggests, is the soul of the sword and a living creature with thoughts.


    Looking at the whole sky continent, even among the top five artifacts, there can be no sword spirit.

 Chapter 27

    Ye Yun saw some statements about "sword spirit" in a broken ancient book in his previous life.


    According to the saying in the broken ancient book: the sword with sword spirit is the real sword!


    Even ye Yun guessed in his heart that this dark giant black sword was higher than the broken sky remnant sword that was the first artifact in the sky continent in his last life!


    Ye Yun''s eyes were always on the dark giant black sword, but his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Ye Yun found that the sword spirit in the dark giant black sword was sealed by something


    "It was a cursed sword. The five buyers who bought it all died for various wonderful reasons within less than a month."


    "And every time the buyer who bought the sword dies, the black giant black sword will disappear mysteriously. The next day, the black giant black sword will appear strangely in the hall, so Mr. Ye doesn''t have to pay attention to it."


    He found that ye Yun was staring at such a dark giant black sword, and the bald boss opened his mouth in time.


    "I want that sword."


    Ye Yun''s tone is particularly firm.


    How can ye Yun miss the divine sword with the sword spirit?


    Moreover, a divine sword with a sword spirit is not normal if it is not a bit evil.


    In fact, this dark giant black sword.


    Almost everyone in the imperial city knows it, and it turns pale when talking about it. It is called the curse sword.


    So everyone was surprised to hear ye Yun''s words.


    Immediately, looking at Ye Yun was like looking at a silly fork.


    "The five owners who bought this cursed sword successively are all strong people with strength close to the empty level, and none of them is a master of kendo, but some of them tripped and fell to death, some were killed by falling meteorites, and one fell into a cesspit and drowned..."


    The bald boss spoke quickly.


    In fact, if he hadn''t known that the master who fell into the cesspit could swim, and there was no cesspit at home, he would have believed it.


    The bald boss has repeatedly blocked Ye Yun because he knows that if ye Yun buys the sword, he will die.


    Once Ye Yun dies, ye Zhan may go crazy directly and vent the huge fire in his heart on himself who sold Ye Yun''s curse sword


    It''s just the words of the bald boss. It''s useless after all.


    Because ye Yun has stepped into the sword forest.


    "Brother Yun."


    Ye Xue, of course, has heard of the curse sword, even when she exclaimed anxiously.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled back and cast a reassuring look at Ye Xue.


    "Hehe, this boy is really a wonderful flower who doesn''t want to die. He even wants to buy the curse sword that takes people''s lives."


    "Who says it''s not? It''s said that the cursed sword makes a strange and terrible cry every night, like a ghost. It''s very frightening. The sound alone can make people unable to sleep."


    "This is not the most strange thing. I also heard that the cursed sword will force all the long swords in the sword forest back to the other side of the sword forest every time it automatically returns to the sword forest. It occupies half of the area of the sword forest alone."


    In the treasure gathering Pavilion, people talked about it one after another.


    They don''t understand why Ye Yun insists on the curse sword. Is it really too long?


    "Look, ye Yun went straight towards the cursed sword. Doesn''t he know that terrible pressure will be emitted around the cursed sword? Ordinary people can''t get close at all!"


    Suddenly, a scream sounded.


    It is also the voice of discussion that has just calmed down.


    "To be exact, there are ten steps from entering the sword forest to approaching the curse sword. With each step, the mysterious pressure becomes stronger and stronger. Without the strength of the eight or nine layers of the Xuan level, it is impossible to take these ten steps to the curse sword."


    "Yes, in fact, the imperial city likes to enter the sword forest for many years to get close to the cursed sword, not to buy the cursed sword, but to simply use the mysterious pressure emitted by the cursed sword to help them break through barriers and upgrade."


    "I remember that the record holder is the king of peerless genius once in a century in the imperial city. He once walked seven steps towards the curse sword."


    "That was last year. After taking the sixth step, the king''s way at that time successfully upgraded from the eighth floor of the Xuan level to the ninth floor of the Xuan level. Now a year later, the king''s way in the sect doesn''t know how strong it has been. Maybe it''s possible to reach the empty level."


    When they finished sighing, they looked at Ye Yun, who had just entered the sword forest. Their eyes were full of contempt.


    In their opinion, it is impossible for ye Yun to take down the curse sword with his second-level strength. It is humiliating for himself!


    "Hahaha, ye Yun is really a clown."


    Looking at Ye Yun''s back, Hao Yingjun laughed.


    As if he had forgotten that ye Yungang had just taken the second level of human strength, but he took the eighth level of human power and played with his teeth.


    Even the nine princess''s originally gloomy and cold face could not help but show a contemptuous smile.


    She looked at Ye Yun as if she were looking at a joke.


    "Your brother, not only strength garbage, but also overestimate himself!"


    The ninth Princess glanced at Ye Xue and suddenly opened her mouth.


    The ninth princess has just been torn up by Ye Yun in public, and her words offended her. She was going to leave, but now she sees that ye Yun wants to humiliate herself.


    Suddenly, this good play is not worth watching.


    After a while, when ye Yun couldn''t move forward and returned awkwardly, her ninth princess could make some mockery appropriately.


    "Hum, isn''t it hard to come to a conclusion if you overestimate your strength?"


    Although Ye Xue is worried, she is more confident about ye Yun.


    "I hope that when your brother comes back in embarrassment, you still have hard spoken capital."


    The ninth Princess shook her head and stopped talking.


    Stepping into the sword forest, ye Yun didn''t hurry to take the first step.


    But slightly close your eyes and quietly feel the pressure of this curse sword.


    Ye Yun found that this was not a pressure at all, but a pure and incomparable sword Qi.


    This sword spirit.


    For ordinary people, it is so terrible that it can crush the body.


    For ordinary monks, it is only possible to break through barriers and upgrade.


    However, for those sword practitioners who have great attainments in kendo, it is an opportunity to upgrade. The difference is only a few upgrades.


    Ye Yun''s attainments in kendo are just superb enough to shock the world.

 Chapter 28

    After stepping into the sword forest, ye Yun didn''t take the first step because he was looking for the most powerful foothold for each step.


    It can absorb the sword Qi to the greatest extent.


    However, in the eyes of the onlookers outside the sword forest, they thought ye Yunxiu was too low to take the first step.


    Suddenly looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, and the contempt became stronger.


    "That''s right. How can a person take the first step with the slag on the second floor?"


    Hao Yingjun laughed and opened his mouth, but the words stopped suddenly.


    Because ye Yun has taken the first step.


    "Ye Yun must stop at the first step. After all, I barely took the second step with the strength of the sixth floor last year."


    Hao Yingjun then opened his mouth, but he was stunned when he finished.


    Because ye Yun has taken another step and successfully took the second step.


    "How could this be possible? It''s incredible that ye Yun''s residue stopped at the second step."


    Hao Yingjun exclaimed.


    He was beaten twice in a row. Even on Hao Yingjun''s thick skin, there was an embarrassing blush.


    In fact, soon, Hao Yingjun was beaten in the face for the third time.


    And was beaten in the face, very directly!


    He just finished saying that ye Yun stopped taking the second step, and ye Yun successfully took the third step.


    At the moment when ye Yun successfully took the third step, the whole Jubao pavilion was silent.


    When they looked at Ye Yun, they had no contempt, but were surprised: ye Yun, with the strength of the second level, took three steps towards the curse sword


    Just like Hao Yingjun''s exclamation, it''s incredible!


    Even the ninth princess was a little stunned.


    It''s not terrible to take three steps towards the curse sword. After all, last year''s nine princesses took five steps towards the curse sword.


    This year''s nine princesses are even sure to take six steps towards the curse sword.


    But the ninth Princess asked herself, when she took the third step, she couldn''t do it. Ye Yun''s face is not red and panting.


    It can even be said that the wind is clear and the clouds are light.


    It seems that ye Yun doesn''t bear the mysterious pressure from the curse sword at all


    Of course, Princess nine was wrong.


    Now, ye Yun, who is bathed in the strong and pure sword Qi, not only doesn''t bear the pressure, but also enjoys it very much.


    Now ye Yun, every pore of his body is open, trying his best to absorb the sword Qi around him.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun''s physical talent, it would be too rubbish. I''m afraid he would have broken through level 2 and upgraded to level 3.


    However, ye Yun is confident that when he takes the fifth step, he will upgrade his strength from level 2 to level 3.


    "My Brother Yun is the best!"


    Ye Xue opened her mouth loudly and smiled proudly.


    It seems that it was not ye Yun who took the third step, but ye Xue.


    "It''s only the third step. If he can take the fifth step, he can make me look at him."


    The ninth princess also recovered after a short pause.


    In her opinion, what if ye Yun took the third step?


    She took the fifth step last year.


    "Moved, is Ye Yun delusional to take the fourth step?"


    There was a cry of surprise. In an instant, they focused their attention on Ye Yun again.


    In the sword forest, ye Yun raised his right foot.


    Step four followed by step five.


    Looking at the whole Imperial City, the younger generation can take the fifth step. Before, there were only two people: the king and the nine princesses.


    But now, ye Yun has become the third person!


    "Dear nine princesses, what else can you say now?"


    Ye Xue''s words are not without irony.


    "I have to say that with Ye Yun''s lower level talent and incomparable strength level, it must be the limit for him to play beyond his level. This year, I am sure to take the sixth step."


    Princess nine is as proud as ever, at least on the surface.


    "I don''t believe this will be the limit of my brother Yun. I firmly believe that my brother Yun can take the sixth step, even the seventh step and the eighth step."


    Ye Xue stopped talking to Princess nine and looked forward to seeing ye Yun.


    In the sword forest, ye Yun stopped for the second time.


    In the next half a cup of tea, ye Yun successfully transformed the sword Qi absorbed in his body into Xuanqi


    "I seem to feel the breath around Ye Yun strengthened. Has he upgraded?"


    A middle-aged man in Chinese clothes marveled that he was an expert on the eighth floor of the Xuan level.


    "Yes, it''s upgraded from level 2 to level 3."


    Another thin old man spoke.


    It was recognized that the old man was Liu Chan, the master of the Liu family in Kyoto. He was an expert who reached the empty level of cultivation.


    Liu Chan''s words are very persuasive.


    In people''s impression, the pressure from the curse sword in the sword forest can help people close to the barrier to break through the barrier and upgrade.


    But the probability is small and difficult.


    In my impression, in addition to the supreme genius kingcraft, there is only the prince of Qingtian among the royal family, because the pressure has been upgraded.


    However, at that time, Qingtian was close to the barrier of the fourth floor of the Xuan level. Even if you didn''t enter the sword forest, you could break through it in a month at most.


    "I awakened my yellow talent at the age of five and reached the third level of the human level at the age of six."


    The ninth Princess deliberately raised her tone. She raised her snow-white chin and said, "it took me less than three months to reach the third floor from the second floor."


    Although the ninth Princess didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in the words was very clear: ye Yun reached the third level of the human level at the age of 15.


    Ye Yun, it took four years to upgrade from level 2 to level 3.


    Ye Yun, don''t deserve to compete with her nine princesses!


    "The next upgrade is at least step 8."


    Ye Yun certainly didn''t know what the ninth Princess thought. After a little meditation, he took the third step.


    Step six.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Even the ninth princess was completely stunned, because even now she can only take the sixth step.


    Step seven.


    People are a little stupid.


    Looking at the whole Imperial City, the young generation has reached this point.


    Next, is it possible that ye Yun broke the record of kingcraft?


    Many people are secretly guessing in their hearts.


    "Brother Dao''s record can''t be broken by Ye Yun."


    Nine Princess subconsciously opened her mouth.


    Step eight.


    Ye Yun took the eighth step!


    This directly broke the king''s record and slapped the nine princesses in the face more directly.


    Ye Yun stopped again.


    Then, upgrade again


    Ye Yun, upgraded to the fourth floor of human level!


    "Princess nine, it took less than half a cup of tea for my brother Yun to upgrade from the third floor to the fourth floor. I don''t know how long it took you, a talented girl?"


    Ye Xue asked nine princesses, who were speechless.


    Just now she began to satirize Ye Yun about his slow upgrade. Now

 Chapter 29

    "The eighth step, even those people on the tenth floor of the Xuan level want to take it, which is very difficult. Now ye Yun is on the fourth floor of the talent level. More importantly, ye Yun seems to have a clear wind and light clouds on his face. Can he really take ten steps?"


    It was Liu Chan who spoke.


    The Liu family is also a big family in the imperial city.


    As the owner of the Liu family, Liu Chan''s vision has always been more sinister.


    Not many people can make him see through.


    Especially for the younger generation, what he can''t see through used to be only one king, but now there is another Ye Yun.


    Ten steps?


    Is that possible?


    Many people subconsciously shake their heads.


    Although Ye Yun has done miracles many times, it is still impossible for everyone to take ten steps to come to the curse sword.


    "Without the strength of the empty level, it is impossible to take ten steps."


    The one who spoke this time was the bald boss.


    As the boss of Jubao Pavilion, he has managed Jubao Pavilion for decades and witnessed countless people entering Jianlin.


    This is the truth he summed up.


    However, the next moment, ye Yun broke his truth directly.


    Ye Yun took another step, and took two steps in one breath.


    Ten steps!


    Ye Yun took ten steps!


    Ten steps have been taken with the cultivation of human rank!


    At this moment, ye Yun''s slightly emaciated back looked particularly tall in the eyes of everyone.


    "Brother Yun... The best!"


    Somehow, ye Xue''s eyes are wet.


    She seemed to see ye Yun, the sleeping lion, suddenly wake up


    Next to her, the nine Princess didn''t know when to grow up. She hadn''t had time to close her mouth.


    "Boss, how much is this sword?"


    Standing in front of the cursed sword, ye Yun turned back and asked the bald boss who was stunned to stare.


    "If you can pull out the curse sword, you can do it without money."


    The bald boss saw Ye Yun''s determination to make this curse sword firm, even if he spoke.


    According to the usual experience, it is impossible to pull the curse sword out of the ground when the strength is below the third level of the empty level.


    Therefore, in the view of the bald boss, ye Yun can''t pull it out. Ye Yun will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Yun was very happy. He didn''t have much money because he bought too many materials.


    Ye Yun is also afraid that the bald boss will directly offer a sky high price. At that time, he will have no money to buy it.


    "With Ye Yun''s strength, it''s wishful thinking to pull this cursed sword out of the ground!"


    Being beaten repeatedly by Ye Yun, Princess nine really wants to see ye Yun make a fool of herself.


    "Well, with your strength, can you pull out the curse sword? Oh, yes, you can''t even walk in front of the curse sword."


    Since Princess nine now completely ignores her childhood friendship, ye Xue is no longer merciful to Princess nine.


    In a word, let the nine princess''s face just recovered turn red again


    In the sword forest, ye Yun didn''t draw his sword, or even put his hand to the long sword at all.


    Instead, he looked at the long sword and seemed to be saying something.


    However, because ye Yun is a distance away from the people outside the Jianlin, and ye Yun''s voice is not big.


    Therefore, the people couldn''t hear what ye Yun said.


    This makes the people don''t understand. In his heart, ye Yun doesn''t pull out the sword, but speaks to the dead object of the cursed sword. What''s the use of an egg?


    Can ye Yun speak out the long sword that even the people on the third floor of the empty level need to do their best to pull out?


    "Hehe, if ye Yun can really say the curse sword by mouth, I''m afraid the old sow can go up the tree and the sun will come out from the north."


    There was a hissing sound, which led to a sound of agreement.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, the scene again stunned everyone present.


    But seeing the cursed sword, he flew out by himself.


    Then, he fell into Ye Yun''s outstretched right hand accurately


    "God, the cursed sword flew into Ye Yun''s hand?"


    "Yes, I won''t be dazzled. How is this possible?"


    "This must not be true. Well, I must be dreaming!"


    In particular, Liu Chan, the owner of the Liu family, who almost hit his chin to the ground, vowed and shouted.


    Perhaps to prove that he was dreaming, he even turned his head to a cabinet full of pills next to him, and then hit it hard


    In fact, ye Yun was really talking to the sword just now. Ye Yun told the sword.


    Or more accurately, ye Yun told the spirit of the cursed sword that he could help break its seal.


    Ye Yun understands that the spirit of the cursed sword has been sealed.


    However, you can still feel everything outside.


    Ye Yun also understood that the sword Qi emitted by the curse sword was just a test for the coming people.


    Fortunately, ye Yungang''s performance has been recognized by the curse sword.


    "Later, you are no longer the curse sword, I call you giant black sword!"


    Ye Yun looked at the huge dark sword and opened his mouth affectionately.


    Then, under the attention of the public, he went out of the sword forest.


    "Cher, let''s go."


    Ye Yun directly ignored the nine princesses and left with ye xueyang.


    "I hope you won''t be killed by this cursed sword so soon. In this way, you will be lucky to see my style in the Imperial City challenge and let you more clearly understand the gap between us."


    Looking at the back of Ye Yun leaving, Princess nine was inexplicably angry.


    Today, ye Yun not only got a lot of body refining materials, but also got a long sword with sword spirit.


    This huge black sword is unprecedented, at least.


    As soon as he returned to King Zhan''s house, ye Yun couldn''t wait to shut himself in the room.


    Prepare the art of "refining to become emperor".


    This body refining skill is divided into six stages: skin refining, meat refining, tendon refining, bone refining, marrow refining, essence, Qi and spirit refining.


    Now ye Yun can barely carry out the first stage: skin refining.


    Today, what ye Yun has to do is just the first step of the first stage: put the purchased body refining materials into a refining furnace for brewing.


    Probably by this time tomorrow, the cooking will be finished.


    At that time, ye Yun will enter the second step: he will jump into the refining furnace and soak for two days and nights.


    Next, the third and most important step is to find a fight.


    The more severely you are beaten, the materials refined into Ye Yun''s body can be quickly transformed into Xuanqi.


    In the room, ye Yungang is ready to take out the body refining materials in the space ring.


    However, I suddenly found the sound of walking in the yard, getting closer and close

 Chapter 30

    With a "squeak", the door was pushed open.


    The visitor is Ye Yun''s father, ye Wuyi.


    The genius who used to be the imperial city and even the whole Luoyun Empire, the dazzling new star who stepped into the xuanjie stage at the age of 12


    But the new star is a meteor, fleeting!


    Since the evil turn twelve years ago, ye Wuyi has nothing to do with the word "genius".


    No matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he tried, no matter how he practiced day and night, his Xuanqi didn''t make any progress.


    And if he doesn''t advance, he''ll retreat. He''s a loser!


    Disabled people are not terrible, but they have become disabled from a genius overnight.


    This gap is more than a sleeping trough!


    Once high spirited, once extraordinary ambition, once carried all the hopes of Ye family''s Liang to revitalize the war palace... Shattered, completely shattered!


    Over the years, ye boundless has been silent! Desperate! Even some losers!


    "Father, your obsession twelve years ago was not a sudden change at all, but someone deliberately did it, right?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    With the insight of Superman in his previous life, he has proved that ye boundless''s Dantian doesn''t seem to be broken by evil.


    It''s a cut, even in the shape of a palm


    "Yun''er, you think too much. I broke the elixir field just because I was possessed by martial arts. How could someone deliberately do it?" ye wulidang even denied it.


    But his erratic eyes, and his trembling hands, had explained everything.


    He nailed his eyes straight on Ye boundless''s face. Ye Yun said again with a positive face: "who is going to have a hard time with our Ye family?"


    "I''m here to let you go to dinner. I''ll go first if there''s nothing else!"


    Without another look at Ye Yun, ye boundless hurriedly turned around and was about to leave, and the steps of leaving even stumbled.


    When he got up, ye Yun said faintly, "maybe I can help you repair the broken Dantian as well as before."


    Thunder!


    "What did you say..."


    The footsteps stopped abruptly, and ye boundless''s body trembled.


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but it is undoubtedly equivalent to shocking thunder in Ye boundless''s ears.


    He looked back at Ye Yun with red eyes.


    "I said that as long as you collect enough materials, you may be able to repair the broken Dantian well!"


    Ye Yun spoke again, sonorous and resounding!


    Boom


    Hearing Ye Yun''s definite words, it seemed that another burst of thunder passed.


    Ye boundless''s eyes are blurred, and his palm has already been tightly clenched into a fist.


    Perhaps because of too much force, his non sharp nails deeply pierced into the palm, bringing bursts of heart piercing pain


    But this heart piercing pain gives Ye boundless a feeling of happiness!


    Although Mingming knows that his Dantian has broken, although Mingming knows that the Dantian rupture is irreparable, although Mingming knows


    But looking at Ye Yun''s firm eyes, ye boundless had to believe it again.


    Ye Yunxin believes that as long as the materials are sufficient, he has at least 60% confidence to repair Ye boundless''s Dantian.


    Of course, before that, in order to ensure foolproof, it is also necessary to improve your cultivation.


    Ye boundless leaves, but he doesn''t say who is behind the breaking of his Dantian.


    However, ye Yun is not in a hurry. After all, even if he knows the behind the scenes, it is useless. His own strength is too weak.


    Now the most important thing is to improve our strength.


    Strength, dominate everything!


    For the next two days, ye Yun was immersed in the liquid made of various body refining materials.


    This process is a very painful process, and it is also an essential link of body training.


    Of course, two days later, it is the most important link in the body refining process: refining body materials in the body.


    Or to put it bluntly, it''s beating!


    Originally, ye Yun could have asked his grandfather Ye Zhan to suppress his strength at a level slightly higher than his own.


    Then beat yourself.


    But ye Yun knows that only through the battle of life and death can the body refining materials in the body be refined better and faster.


    As ye Yun''s grandfather, ye Zhan will not die on the precipice.


    In this case, the effect is not good.


    Moreover, seven days later is the time for the Imperial City challenge. Ye Yun needs to improve his strength quickly.


    Therefore, ye Yun will pay attention to the martial arts competition on the black market.


    The black market is different from the square market.


    Here, there is no official supervision. Here, you can trade any illegal goods obtained by "killing people and stealing goods". Here, some people even do the business of killers and thieves openly.


    The martial arts competition is almost a major feature of the black market.


    As long as it is a warrior, as long as it turns in a hundred liang of silver, it will have the opportunity to fight in Taiwan.


    The winning party can get the one hundred liang of silver handed in by the other party.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that all martial artists should establish a state of life and death in advance before going to the beacon tower.


    Therefore, it is normal to kill people and be killed on the beacon tower.


    Therefore, the beacon tower has another name: life and death tower.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, ye Yun changed into black clothes and put on a Shura mask before entering the black market.


    Because ye Yun is wearing a Shura mask and the name registered before going on stage is Shura, people simply call him Shura.


    In the next seven days, Shura will appear under the beacon every day.


    On the first day, Shura looked for an opponent on the fifth level with the strength of the fourth level.


    In the eyes of the public, this is a living and undisguised act of death!


    After all, a layer of sky is a heavy sky. It is very unlikely that you want to surpass your opponent.


    Next, what surprised the onlookers was that after the Shura came to power, he not only didn''t attack first, but also didn''t even defend.


    Just stand there and let the opponents on the fifth floor stand, squat, jump up and all kinds of fights.


    At the same time, Shura also had arm injuries, leg injuries, shoulder injuries and various injuries.


    Even almost beaten to no human shape, it makes people shudder at a glance!


    In the hearts of all, it has been determined that Shura is just a masochist.


    Shura seems to have an epiphany and strong upgrade.


    Then, throw the man''s opponent on the fifth floor down the beacon tower and turn defeat into victory!


    Then, in the stunned crowd, Shura dragged his scarred body and left

 Chapter 31

    It seems to everyone that this Shura''s scars can''t be cured in three or five months.


    But at this time the next day, Shura came intact.


    And as soon as he came to power, he challenged a person who was on the sixth floor with the strength that he had just upgraded to the fifth floor yesterday.


    "This Ya must have reached the bottleneck of entering the fifth floor of the human level long ago, so that he can get lucky to upgrade at the last moment of yesterday''s battle, and suddenly throw his opponent on the fifth floor of the human level down the beacon tower!"


    "That''s right. This Shura is really arrogant. He thinks that today can be upgraded again at the critical moment like yesterday. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    ¡­¡­


    In only one day, it will be upgraded again. At least in the eyes of the people on the scene, it is simply a fantasy.


    Even, a short young man had pointed to a donkey pulling goods in the black market and vowed: "hum, if it''s true, I''d rather kiss this donkey!"


    In the spotlight, Shura came to the stage.


    Like yesterday, Shura didn''t even have defense. He made a human meat target and was punched, kicked and patted by his opponent on the sixth floor


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Shura was about to be abused into slag, but it suddenly escalated again.


    Then, all the people looked at Shura with consternation on their faces, took the same consternated people to the sixth floor opponent and threw them down the beacon tower.


    Let''s not mention how the short young man kissed the donkey. He was kicked in the crotch by the donkey


    Now everyone present is busy picking up the chin that fell to the ground!


    This Shura was upgraded again in only one day


    Please forgive all the people present for their short knowledge. Their chins will fall off once they think of this.


    This matter, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, a hundred spread a thousand million, for a time, it has become a great anecdote in the imperial city.


    Of course, almost everyone looked incredulous after hearing this, so they came to the beacon tower to find out.


    At the same time on the third day, Shura arrived on time.


    Abused again, upgraded again, shocked the whole audience again


    The fourth day


    The fifth day


    The sixth day


    The seventh day


    In recent days, Shura has been beaten black and blue every day, and then strongly upgraded to turn defeat into victory.


    When the next day came, the injury disappeared and became energetic again.


    Seven days, seven upgrades.


    This precipice has subverted the world outlook of countless people!


    There were also many people who quietly followed after Shura left the battle.


    I''m going to see who this Shura is. Unfortunately, they all lost it soon.


    Seven days later, Shura never appeared again.


    However, the legend of Shura has been handed down for a long time


    Moreover, Shura was renamed: Immortal Shura!


    These seven days, in addition to the immortal Shura, it has been widely spread.


    Another thing, also under the deliberate propaganda of some people, has become a big joke in the imperial city.


    Ye Yun, who has only four levels of human rank, wants to break through the third place of the Imperial City challenge?


    Moreover, he also made bets with many people, and the stakes were extremely huge.


    Even, some people who boast of being a hundred Xiaosheng in the Imperial City have given Ye Yun many titles.


    For example, the first arrogant disciple of the Imperial City, the first loser of the Imperial City


    ¡­¡­


    On the eighth day, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning came down.


    The huge central square of the imperial city was crowded with dark figures.


    The sun was bright, but the weather was very dry and cold. Sometimes a gust of wind roared past, as if it was destined to be extraordinary today.


    Today is the day of the annual Imperial City challenge!


    Although the Imperial City challenge in previous years was also grand, most of them came from famous families, nobles and wealthy merchants.


    But this year is different. In order to see the legendary waste firewood Ye Yun, how to challenge the third class.


    Even ordinary people who love to join the fun have come.


    After all, this rare play is not worth watching!


    "Is the waste wood young master of the Ye family here? I''d like to see how he can challenge the three-level and eight level Hercules with the garbage strength of the fourth level!"


    "In my opinion, the waste wood young master is just trying to impress the public. If he can pass the third class of the challenge, I will read bajida''s name backwards in the future!"


    "Pity Ye Zhan''s great name. He has such a loser''s grandson. I don''t know how much to lose this bet!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the grandstand of the central square, there are a row of luxurious seats, just facing the challenge platform, and slightly higher than the challenge platform.


    These luxurious seats can take a panoramic view of the scene above the challenge stage.


    They are seats for all Wangs and civil and military officials in the imperial city.


    Of course, in this row, it can be called a higher level of luxury seats, and there is a very cool golden seat.


    That was the position of Qingming emperor, who was in power in the falling British Empire.


    At sunrise in the East, the old men of various families and the distinguished civil and military officials also took part in the banquet one after another.


    Of course, the five most striking positions are the first.


    These five positions were prepared for Zhan Wang Ye Zhan, Prime Minister Liu Sen, General Wang Dalong, National Teacher Wei Yin, and Hao Qianqian of the Hao family, the richest family in the fallen British Empire.


    "Brother ye, I heard that your precious grandson and brother Hao''s son Hao Yingjun have made a big bet. The bet is not small. You connive at your grandson''s family loss like this? Ha ha..."


    As soon as he sat down, Liu Sen spoke lukewarm.


    Liu Sen and Wang Dalong are in laws. Of course, they will not deal with Ye Zhan.


    "Brother Liu, look what you said. Brother Ye''s war palace is not short of money. He can afford to pay for just over 10000 liang of gold and tens of thousands of liang of silver."


    "But then again, if ye Yun continues to lose his family like this, I''m afraid the king''s house can''t bear it..."


    Aside, Hao Qianqian also laughed and opened his mouth.


    Hao Yingjun is Hao Qianqian''s only son, and he is also an old son. Naturally, he is spoiled.


    But ye Yun lost his teeth in the Jubao Pavilion. Hao Qianqian was still very angry.


    Aside, Wei Guoshi and Wang Dalong hate Ye Zhan even more.


    However, because he was afraid of Ye Zhan''s strength, he didn''t dare to speak sarcasm. He just laughed coldly and waited to see a good play.


    The two of them, especially Wang Dalong, have seen the scene of Ye Yun killing xuanjie people, but they are using a sword.


    Today''s Imperial City challenge stipulates that challengers cannot carry weapons.


    Ye Yun without a sword is garbage without suspense!


    Ye Zhan was not angry about this, but snorted coldly and said in his heart: let you old bastards get angry first and see how my grandson blinded your dog''s eyes later!

 Chapter 32

    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Just then, a sharp and loud voice suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, a rather tall figure appeared in the distance.


    The visitor has no expression and is not angry. His eyes are as sharp as a sword!


    A Golden Dragon Robe has declared his lofty status to the world.


    He was the emperor of the fallen British Empire, a man in his forties who had been in power for a lifetime.


    Two people followed behind the Qingming emperor.


    Eunuch manager is clever.


    And the nine Princess Qingling, the favorite of emperor Qingming.


    At the moment when the Qingming emperor appeared, the whole central square was quiet and noisy.


    Then there was the vibration of tens of thousands of people kneeling and the sound of "long live my emperor!"


    Imperial Majesty, inviolability, terror!


    "My people are flat!"


    The sound of Qingming was not big, but it was strangely transmitted to the central square and almost everyone''s ears.


    A roof not far from the challenge platform can just bring the central square into the bottom of your eyes.


    "Do you want to replace him?"


    A slovenly old man took a mouthful of old wine, squinted at a hot and handsome man in front of him, and looked at the Qingming emperor in a dragon robe on the stand.


    The handsome man suddenly stumbled and said, "no, I just want to follow you, master, and become an indomitable Xuanqi strong man!"


    "Really?"


    The slovenly old man smiled bitterly, glanced across the crowd in the central square, and finally settled on a white robe. His cloudy eyes suddenly brightened.


    The challenge platform, to be exact, is a complete boulder.


    It is said that it existed before the founding of the fallen British Empire.


    At that time, the surface of the stone was still uneven.


    But after so many years of challenge, the surface has been ground into the smooth slate.


    Standing in the inner circle of the challenge platform are some of everyone''s children.


    Many of them took part in the challenge, such as Hao Yingjun of the Hao family, Liu Wei of the Liu family, Dongfang Yijian of the Dongfang family, and Li Yanran, a beautiful girl of the Li family who attracted the attention of countless heterosexuals.


    Of course, there are also people who simply watch the game, such as a group of friends behind Hao Yingjun.


    "Yan Ran, I successfully broke through the eighth floor of the human rank and reached the ninth floor of the human rank two days ago. Today I will pass the third class of the challenge!"


    Hao Yingjun smiles all over his face, and he has to pull Li Yanran''s hand between his words.


    However, Hao Junjun is empty. Li Yanran has jumped to a position two meters away from Hao Junjun.


    After all, Li Yanran is not only beautiful, but also has reached the second level of Xuan level.


    "Young master Hao, pay attention!"


    Li Yanran opened her mouth coldly. If she wasn''t afraid of Hao Yingjun''s prominent position, I''m afraid she would have passed by.


    Sooner or later, you little beauty will be brought into obedience


    Hao Yingjun thought so, but he still smiled and said, "Yan Ran, today I''m going to win Ye Yun''s waste young master 10000 liang of gold, which is a full 10000 Liang. Shall I buy you the best jewelry in the imperial city?"


    "And Yan Ran, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll win this bet. It''s just wishful thinking that ye Yun wants to pass the third place in the challenge. My strength is almost the same as my young master!"


    Between the words, Hao Yingjun did not forget to wink at the group of friends behind him.


    For a moment, these evil friends screamed with exaggerated cries: "even ye Yun''s waste wood wants to pass the third class of the challenge. I''m really laughing to death!"


    "Our handsome young master won the third place in the challenge. As for ye garbage, if he can win the third place in the challenge, I can be promoted to a great demon!"


    "That waste young master is not afraid to come, is he? Otherwise, there is no shadow of him!"


    "Hahaha, in my opinion, ye Yun is not only a waste, but also a shrinking turtle!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s coming!" beside Hao Yingjun, Li Yanran was the first to see the figure in white, when even she couldn''t help shouting out.


    His white clothes are better than snow. His thin figure is getting closer and closer to the challenge platform. With a unique pride, he is coming!


    Behind Ye Yun, ye Xue followed skillfully.


    A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, and ye Yun came to Hao Junjun''s friend.


    It seems that he opened his mouth inadvertently: "just now you said I shrink my head turtle?"


    "This."


    The thin man stuttered.


    After all, it is more appropriate to say that he is Hao Yingjun''s dogleg than Hao Yingjun''s friends.


    Although Ye Yun is a waste wood, with Ye Zhan''s return, he is no longer the person who can be bullied at will.


    "Pa."


    With a crisp sound, ye Yun slapped the dog leg''s face.


    After smoking, ye Yun went to another slightly fatter dog leg.


    "Did you just say I was afraid?"


    Ye Yun has slapped again.


    "Enough!"


    Hao Yingjun roared.


    It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. Slapping these dog legs in the face is tantamount to beating Hao Yingjun''s face?


    The commotion here successfully attracted the attention of many people, and even the attention of those old guys in the stands.


    Of course, there are nine princesses around the Qingming emperor.


    The ninth Princess stood beside the Qingming emperor, which could best overlook the whole central square.


    "He really dares to come."


    The ninth princess said coldly in her heart. She glanced down at Ye Yun and looked elsewhere.


    In her opinion, ye Yun doesn''t deserve to let her see more.


    Moreover, yesterday she had asked the Qingming emperor to dissolve her engagement with Ye Yun in public after the Imperial City challenge today.


    "Pa."


    It was another crisp sound. Ye Yun left five red finger marks on the slightly fatter dog leg''s face.


    "Don''t forget our bet. I''m still waiting for your ten thousand liang of gold to see you run naked around the imperial city!"


    Hao Yingjun opened his mouth with a gloomy face.


    At that time, a group of people came suddenly from the crowd.


    They are all the people who bet in the Jubao pavilion that day: there is the bald boss, there is the cloud less, and there is the Dragon less


    As they ran, they all took out their bets in black and white, as if they were afraid of Ye Yun''s default.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun smiled, then opened his voice and said, "of course I won''t forget our bet, and many people present must be able to testify and even know the content of our bet!"


    Everyone around nodded. After all, the content of Ye Yun''s gambling appointment has been widely spread in the imperial city!


    After a pause, ye Yun then opened his mouth: "now I officially announce that my bet is open to everyone. From now on, everyone present can add bets!"

 Chapter 33

    Ye Yun''s words really aroused thousands of waves with one stone.


    All of a sudden, the crowd that was already crowded and shouting was boiling.


    Even the old guys on the grandstand were excited.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s bet, many people were jealous.


    I hate that I wasn''t in Jubao pavilion that day, otherwise I can bet and earn a sum in vain.


    However, ye Yun now said he could still bet.


    This... This is really great news!


    "But there is one." Ye Yun''s face wore a smile that seemed to have nothing, which made the excited people sink.


    "People who bet must bet that I lose, not bet that I win!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth again, which made everyone nervous and immediately stretched out.


    make fun of!


    Who would bet that ye Yun, a waste wood on the fourth floor of the person''s rank, can beat a lux on the eighth floor of the three person''s rank?


    No fool!


    For a time, there were so many people betting.


    Even the bald boss who had made a bet, Bai Shao and even Hao Yingjun urgently increased a lot of bets.


    More than 20000 liang of gold and more than 100000 liang of silver!


    The amount of bets reached such a terrible level in an instant.


    Of course, many people have doubts: is Ye Yun stupid, crazy, or has a card that can really beat the three Hercules


    For example, the hesitant young master Liu Wei, who constantly rubbed the space ring, and the old friends of all families in the stands.


    "Is there anyone else to fill it? If there is no one to fill it, it''s settled!"


    Looking at the long string of numbers on the gambling appointment, ye Yunxin laughed, but his face was full of positive color.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Wei finally couldn''t help but speak, and then walked up quickly.


    Of course, when Liu wei walked in front of Ye Yun, he deliberately felt Ye Yun''s breath, and then opened his mouth with peace of mind: "fill me with 1000 liang of gold!"


    "The great young master of the Liu family, one of the four little demons of the Empire, is it only a thousand liang?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a provocative face, which made Liu Wei as unhappy as he wanted.


    After all, one thousand taels of gold is not a small amount, and now there are only more than one thousand taels of gold in Liu Wei''s private vault.


    "The eldest young master of the same five families, young master Hao just threw away 10000 liang of gold. The amount is wrong. Just now he added 5000 liang of silver. Look at you, young master Liu, there are so many industries in your family, but you just took out 1000 liang of gold... Well, shudder, shudder!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was loud and harsh, which made Liu Wei want to find a seam to drill in.


    "Wei''er, there are twenty thousand taels of gold here. It''s your pocket money this month!"


    At this time, the prime minister Liu suddenly opened his mouth and threw a space ring.


    I''m afraid a fool can see what Prime Minister Liu Cheng meant: he wanted Liu Wei to bet the 20000 liang of gold.


    Of course, the reason why Prime Minister Liu did this was to recover the face of the Liu family.


    I still firmly believe that ye Yun, the precipice is not possible to defeat the three person level eight layer Hercules. Well, not at all!


    Moreover, since Ye Yun gambled in public, the crafty Prime Minister Liu has been paying close attention to Ye Zhan''s every move.


    He was glad to find that although Ye Zhan tried his best to suppress it, his legs kept shaking.


    God, ye Zhan can''t help shaking because of his rage


    In fact, ye Zhan is really trying to suppress it.


    Ye Zhan tried his best to suppress the unspeakable happiness and comfort in his heart.


    Of course, at the same time, there was a lingering doubt in his heart: Why did yun''er want to wait until he made a bet and began to shake his legs?


    Why on earth is this? Ye Zhan was shaking his legs and wondering.


    After receiving the space ring, Liu Wei immediately had confidence. Even when he spoke loudly, "I press twenty thousand liang of gold. The amount is wrong. Plus the just one thousand Liang, it''s just twenty-one thousand liang of gold!"


    Although the gold was pressed in the name of Liu Wei, everyone knows that it was actually pressed by the old man of Prime Minister Liu.


    All of a sudden, those old guys on the grandstand couldn''t sit still.


    In their view, even the crafty Prime Minister Liu Cheng shot.


    What else can I say?


    What else to hesitate and doubt?


    When is it more important not to do it at this time?


    Then, the owner of the Wu family, second only to the four families, spoke to a little white faced childe next to the challenge platform: "little God, have you spent all your pocket money this month? There are 5000 taels of gold and 10000 taels of silver in my space ring. Take it!"


    "Ah?"


    The little white faced childe obviously didn''t expect that his grandfather, who has always been known as the "Iron Rooster", would suddenly give himself pocket money?


    Besides, this pocket money seems too much for his mother?


    Looking at the little white faced childe and his own dandy grandson carefully put away the space ring, old man Wu hates iron but not steel!


    "My God, don''t you like gambling? Just gamble with all this gold and silver!"


    Old man Wu spoke again in a hurry.


    "Well!"


    Little white faced childe suddenly realized, and then walked towards Ye Yun with a lost face


    For a time, with the old man of the Wu family taking the lead, many old men on the grandstand were like being enlightened.


    One by one, they shouted to their children and grandchildren in the direction of the challenge platform. One by one, they were more generous and forthright. Then they stared at their children and grandchildren and walked to Ye Yun. After making a bet, they smiled at ease.


    80000 taels of gold, 210000 taels of silver!


    Looking at that long string of numbers, ye Yun is drunk!


    On the stand, ye Zhan, shaking his legs, was also drunk!


    The old men who bet, the noble children who bet, that... They are all drunk!

 Chapter 34

    Fortunately, a thunderous bell pulled the people back from their unspeakable joy.


    The Imperial City challenge has officially begun!


    Hao Yingjun was the first to challenge.


    In the cry of those friends behind him, Hao Yingjun dragged himself onto the stage.


    In the other three corners of the challenge platform, three tall and strong men came up.


    These three strong men have muscles all over, and there is no change of expression on their faces... They are the strong men of the Empire.


    Imperial Hercules, led by the emperor Qingming himself and led by Qingming alone, are all experienced warriors.


    Moreover, during the challenge, these imperial warriors did not leave their hands in front of everyone''s children, young masters of aristocratic families, and even people of the royal family.


    Therefore, it is also known as "iron face"!


    On the challenge stage, three people were the third-class Hercules of the Empire on the eighth floor. As soon as Hao Yingjun came to the stage, he shot.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, people on the Ninth level can easily defeat people on the eighth level!


    However, due to the experience of imperial Hercules and Hao Yingjun''s obviously inflexible body because of obesity, Hao Yingjun was abused.


    Or the one who was abused miserably!


    However, just when they thought Hao Yingjun was about to lose.


    The guy suddenly took out a red pill from his pocket and quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    And then there''s the rage!


    Hao Yingjun is like a mad cow. Well, I always think "wild boar" is more appropriate. In short, the one who divides three into five is to throw the three imperial warriors off the challenge platform.


    Then, like a deflated ball, the goods fell on the challenge platform.


    Or his group of friends carried him down, each tired like a dog.


    Although Hao Yingjun passed the third class of the challenge platform, everyone knows that he took some pill to forcibly improve his accomplishments.


    Although this pill can improve one''s cultivation in a short time, it has great side effects.


    Even for later cultivation of Xuanqi will become an obstacle.


    This can be seen from Hao Yingjun''s taking it as a last resort, and from Hao Qianqian''s sigh in the stands


    Next, there were five or six children of aristocratic families who took the stage to challenge, and the results undoubtedly ended in failure.


    After all, although the three imperial Hercules are only the eighth level, they have experienced hundreds of battles and have excellent cooperation.


    It''s hard to defeat the people who cultivate accomplishments below the xuanjie level.


    Finally, the challenge platform ushered in a small climax, and Liu Wei, one of the four little demons, came on.


    Yes, he''s going to be first in the Imperial City challenge.


    Two years ago, at the age of 14, Liu Wei reached the fifth level of xuanjie, defeated three powerful men at the third level of xuanjie, and was promoted to the small demon of the imperial city.


    Two years later, what strength will Liu Wei, 16, achieve?


    Dare to challenge three powerful men on the eighth floor of Xuan level?


    This really made everyone present sigh.


    After all, the whole imperial city passed the first-class challenge at the age of 16, except for the king of peerless genius.


    No second person has dared to challenge three first-class warriors at the age of 16


    On the stage, Prime Minister Liu, the owner of the Liu family, smiled happily.


    In his opinion, today he has won 21, 000 taels of gold for nothing.


    If the grandson can pass the challenge first again, it will be a double blessing!


    On the challenge platform, I don''t know when the other three lux have been replaced. Although they are thinner than the previous three third-class lux, the sharp breath is different.


    Especially the eyes of these people are as sharp as the blade of a sword.


    As the three most powerful imperial warriors in the Imperial City challenge, they don''t play much, but each appearance will cause great earthquake.


    Similarly, there was no language. As soon as they came to power, the three first-class warriors started to fight.


    Three strands of orange Xuanqi burst out suddenly, and a great oppressive force made up every inch of space on the challenge platform in an instant.


    With a cold hum, Liu Wei also moved.


    He understood the principle of preconceived, even when he slapped one of the first-class warriors.


    In Liu Wei''s opinion, with his strength of the ninth floor of the Xuan level, he beat a first-class warrior of the eighth floor of the Xuan level with one palm. There should be no problem.


    As for the next two first-class warriors, they can also break each other.


    Things almost developed in the direction he expected, because he successfully met a first-class lux.


    But the Hercules didn''t fly backwards as he imagined, but just staggered back two steps.


    "Stupid!"


    On the roof, the handsome man gently spit out two words. In his opinion, there is no suspense about the result of the challenge.


    Next to the handsome man, the sloppy old man nodded gently.


    On the challenge platform, Liu Wei was still staring at his eyes.


    Until the other two first-class warriors had slapped their mysterious palms on his left and right shoulders.


    Poof!


    Liu Wei spit out a mouthful of blood, almost no one fell to the ground cleanly.


    The three first-class Hercules obviously didn''t intend to give Liu Wei a little time to slow down.


    The three palms even clapped it with lightning speed.


    Facing three pairs of Zou Ran''s palms, Liu Wei knew that he had no hope. Even when he shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    Suddenly, three pairs of palms stopped less than half a foot away from Liu Wei''s body.


    The terrible palm wind blew Liu Wei''s hair very disorderly, as if it also scattered his full face.


    The cultivation of the ninth floor of Xuan level lost like this!


    So fast!


    So direct!


    There is no suspense!


    Many people under the stage took a breath of air-conditioning. They secretly said that this first-class lux is really awesome!


    If you don''t have the cultivation of empty rank, I''m afraid you''re just looking for abuse!


    But just then, someone came on stage again.


    Dressed like snow and white, with black hair, a pleasant smell, a beautiful scenery!


    The nine princesses of the fallen British Empire, the little devil who rose at the age of 13, and the talented girl in the imperial city. She is Qingling!


    Although everyone knows that the nine princesses are not only gifted, but also in a prominent position.


    In the future, he is destined to be a dragon and Phoenix among people!


    However, seeing the beautiful figure of the nine princesses on the stage, I was stunned. I didn''t know what I was thinking


    "Ye Yun, next, open your eyes and see how big the gap between us is!"


    The ninth Princess glanced at Ye Yun lightly and spoke proudly.


    The next moment.


    The golden light around the nine princess''s body is dazzling, like the brightest star in the sky!

 Chapter 35

    "How dazzling!"


    Someone''s subconscious exclamation is also the voice of everyone.


    The nine princesses had a beautiful face. Now, against the background of the golden light, they are like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth, which seems sacred and inviolable.


    Even many people are stupid!


    However, the three first-class Hercules were not stunned.


    They''ve done it expressionless!


    In the eyes of imperial warriors, there is only one kind of person, that is, the challenger, the opponent and the enemy!


    Facing the attack of three first-class warriors, nine princesses certainly dare not neglect.


    Immediately, she dodged and easily escaped the attack of three first-class warriors.


    The body method was excellent and brightened the eyes of countless people.


    Even the emperor Qingming nodded slightly for it.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiao Ling''s move" dancing all over the sky "has reached a medium level!"


    Or the roof, or the handsome man opened his mouth, and there seemed to be a flash in his eyes.


    The sloppy old man on one side also nodded slightly


    On the challenge platform, the three first-class lux were depressed for the first time.


    After all, the time for a cup of tea was flying, but they didn''t even touch the corners of the nine princesses.


    The ninth princess took a few chances and gave them several painless attacks.


    Finally, although the nine princesses failed to defeat the three first-class warriors.


    But the three first-class Hercules didn''t do anything about the nine princesses.


    These are enough for the nine princesses.


    It''s enough to shock and envy many talented children.


    The ninth Princess stepped down from the challenge stage, facing the hot eyes worshipped by countless people, and walked towards the Qingming emperor, whose face showed little joy.


    At this moment, she is like a proud white swan!


    When she passed Ye Yun''s side, the nine Princess paused with disdain on her face and said, "Ye Yun, you should be aware now?"


    "Enlightenment what?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    "Human talent is destined by God. The gap between you and me, whether in talent or strength, is general, and this gap will grow larger and larger with the passage of time!"


    After a pause, the ninth Princess then said, "so, I remind you finally that you should be down-to-earth, don''t aim too high, and don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Princess nine''s meaning is very clear: ye Yun, the toad on the ground, don''t try to be her white swan in the sky!


    "Is it too early to say this now?"


    For the mean language of the ninth princess, ye Yun''s face didn''t fluctuate.


    It seemed that in front of him was not a proud beautiful princess, but a arrogant clown.


    "Well, when is it not early?" the ninth princess looked sarcastic.


    "At least, wait until I get on the challenge stage."


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he jumped up and went to the challenge stage.


    This moment.


    Challenge the tens of thousands of audience under the stage, the old leaders in the stands, the handsome men and sloppy old men on the roof


    Even the emperor Qingming, sitting on the glorious dragon chair, looked over.


    Look at the direction of the challenge platform, and look at Ye Yun who is calmly walking up the challenge platform!


    Under the challenge stage, the noise became more and more enthusiastic.


    Some are watching the excitement, some are waiting for ye Yun to make a fool of himself, and some are shaking their heads and sighing


    Of course, in the front row of the challenge table, those who bet with Ye Yunli are laughing wildly and excitedly.


    After ye Yun was defeated, they went to King Zhan''s house to get the money.


    Even Hao Yingjun, who had softened into a puddle of mud on the ground, suddenly felt refreshed.


    And Liu Wei, who was injured and couldn''t even stand steadily, seemed to have suddenly beaten chicken blood.


    "This is really an exciting challenge! Don''t you think so, brother ye?"


    On the opening stage, the sarcastic remarks of Prime Minister Liu sounded again.


    "However, the imperial warrior is the son of any noble family. He will never leave his hand when fighting. In case he gives Ye Yun a punch... Hahaha, don''t cry, brother Ye!"


    Aside, Hao Qianqian also laughed wantonly. He laughed wildly.


    Suddenly, ye Zhan''s legs stopped shaking.


    Even on his face full of vicissitudes, a smile burst out.


    Then he opened his mouth lightly: "just don''t cry for a while!"


    Looking at Ye Zhan, Liu Sen and Hao Qianqian were surprised.


    However, considering that ye Yun is a waste wood at all, they naturally think that ye Zhan is pretending to be indifferent.


    On the challenge stage, three third-class lux have already occupied three corners. As soon as ye Yun''s feet fall to the ground, they will give ye Yun an unforgettable lesson!


    After all, they also heard the comments of everyone under the challenge.


    I understand that ye Yun, who sells well in front of me, is just a waste wood on the fourth floor.


    Is such a waste wood threatening to defeat the three imperial warriors?


    So as to pass the challenge third?


    This is an undisguised provocation to their dignity!


    The majesty of the empire is inviolable!


    At the moment when ye Yun''s feet fell on the challenge platform, the three imperial warriors ran frantically.


    Carrying a sudden gust of wind, it focused everyone''s eyes.


    In everyone''s opinion, the leaf cloud should fly backwards in the next moment, with a bright red arc


    Even those in the front row who made bets couldn''t help laughing.


    Except leaf snow.


    Still that sentence, in Ye Xue''s heart, ye Yun is always the best!


    "Bang."


    A heavy muffled noise rose abruptly.


    At the same time, a figure flew backwards without accident.


    Even in the process of flying upside down, the figure spits blood and crosses a bright red arc in the air, which is the same as what people imagine.


    But.


    To everyone''s surprise, it was not waste firewood leaf cloud that flew out.


    But one of the third class Hercules.


    At this moment, it seems that time is fixed there.


    Everyone looked at the figure dressed in white on the challenge platform unbelievably


    How is this possible?


    How can a waste wood on the fourth floor of a man''s rank blow up an imperial warrior on the eighth floor of a man''s rank?


    Stunned, there are not only tens of thousands of spectators under the challenge stage.


    And the old guys in the stands.


    Even though they were well-informed, they stared straight at this moment.


    I really can''t believe the facts in front of me. I shouted in my heart: it''s too special and incredible!


    Only Ye Zhan smiled heartily, and more than one hearty smile


    "This is my grandson of Ye Zhan!"


    Ye Zhan even slapped the table in front of him. His voice was proud and roared loudly.

 Chapter 36

    "This is a fluke, this must be a fluke!"


    Hao Yingjun''s face was covered with frost, and he yelled at himself and others.


    But the next moment, ye Yun gave him a hard slap in the face with practical action: go to his mother''s luck!


    Ye Yun''s second fist blew out, and the second imperial warrior also flew backwards and down the challenge platform.


    Ye Yun''s third fist blew out. The last imperial warrior left on the challenge stage did not unexpectedly repeat the outcome of the first two imperial warriors


    Three fists, fly three empires, third class Hercules!


    Ye Yun defeated all the doubts under the stage with iron facts.


    At this moment, no one regarded Ye Yun as waste wood, and no one dared to regard Ye Yun as waste wood!


    At this moment, no one even had the time to care. Why can ye Yun, a man of level Four, defeat the third-class warrior of level eight?


    They just judged from ye Yun''s understated three fists: ye Yun has at least reached the cultivation of xuanjie level!


    Especially many people in the front row and the old men in the stands.


    They also thought of the bet, which was almost a sure bet.


    But now, they lost!


    They lost


    Many people are depressed to death when they think that the money they have almost got has disappeared, and they have to lose a huge amount of money.


    One by one, their faces turned sunny to cloudy, and then turned cloudy again!


    Of course, while depressed, these people still have great sadness and anger.


    For ye Yun''s grief and anger: this goods is really a good pig and a good tiger!


    Even those old men with rich family wealth on the grandstand are like frost eggplant, and they are dying of heartache.


    Especially Hao Qianqian and Prime Minister Liu Cheng, who bet the highest, tens of thousands of taels of gold. They really want to cry!


    "All said, don''t cry. Well, for the sake of our years of understanding, I can exempt you from one hundred Liang later. Well, one person can exempt from one hundred liang of silver! Ha ha..."


    Ye Zhan laughed happily again, turning Hao Qianqian and Prime Minister Liu''s old faces green.


    For a long time, when everyone just picked up his chin that fell to the ground, ye Yun said again: "I want to go on to the second class of the challenge!"


    "Weng".


    They just felt as if their heads had been electrocuted, and then they all smashed their chin again without accident.


    Ye Yun, how dare you challenge three second-class warriors on the third floor of Xuan level?


    This requires at least the strength of level 5!


    By observing the scene of Ye Yun''s third-class challenge, although he easily won three third-class warriors, his strength is just like entering the Xuan level


    Is it Ye Yun''s blind arrogance? Or does he really have that strength?


    Everyone is silent, no one has just come to a conclusion!


    After all, they have just been beaten in the face by Ye Yun, and they are still the kind of crackling


    Soon, three other imperial warriors came up on the challenge stage.


    Three second-class imperial Hercules, three mysterious three-tier imperial Hercules!


    On the stand, ye Zhan''s legs shook again. This time it was really shaking.


    Ye Zhan is really worried. Of course, he also has strong expectations


    At this moment, ye Yun''s slightly thin, but extremely tall and straight figure has once again become the focus of attention!


    Is he really Ye Yun?


    Under the challenge stage, even the nine princesses murmured in surprise.


    On the challenge platform, the battle begins!


    Ye Yun fought with three strong men on the third floor of the second-class Xuan stage. It was a good fight between dragons and tigers.


    The people soon judged that ye Yun was not blind arrogance.


    Ye Yun has probably reached the cultivation of the third level of the Xuan level.


    However, the cultivation of the third level of the Xuan level is not enough.


    Everyone knows that if you want to defeat three second-class imperial warriors, you need at least the strength of the fifth level of the Xuan level.


    Ye Yun, failure is only a matter of time!


    The Kung Fu of a cup of tea is fleeting.


    Although Ye Yun relied on his flexible posture to avoid the heavy blows of the three warriors many times.


    But he was surrounded by three second-class Hercules in a corner of the challenge platform.


    Then, three second-class Hercules shot at the same time. Six sandbags of fists wrapped in six groups of orange Xuanqi attacked rapidly and smashed at Ye Yun.


    As the saying goes, two fists are not equal to four hands. This time, ye Yun has to fight six fists at the same time, even if he doesn''t use his feet!


    "It''s over!"


    On the roof, the handsome man spoke faintly.


    I''m afraid this is also the view of almost everyone present.


    "Really?"


    The sloppy old man on one side poured a mouthful of old wine and showed a deep smile on his face.


    On the challenge platform, ye Yun certainly knows that he can''t block six fists at the same time.


    But why do you have to stop it?


    More than ten kinds of refining materials were just refined into the body last night, but they haven''t been refined yet. There is a lack of people to refine them by beating!


    And now ye Yun''s physical strength is terrible.


    At least, the three second-class imperial warriors in front of him could not kill him.


    Now, this opportunity cannot be missed!


    Therefore, facing the bombardment of six fists, ye Yun not only didn''t stop, but also stretched out his fists and smashed two second-class warriors respectively.


    This game of exchanging injury for injury is extremely stupid in everyone''s view.


    Even the three second-class Hercules were a little surprised!


    Originally, in the eyes of the three second-class warriors, ye Yun has reached a desperate point. If you don''t want to increase the pain, surrender is the best choice.


    They never thought that ye Yun was going to hit the stone with an egg!


    In that case, the three second-class Hercules are merciless!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The heavy muffled sound sounded one after another, and the result stunned everyone again.


    The fists of three second-class warriors hit Ye Yun''s chest, shoulder and even face


    However, ye Yun was not blown out cleanly and off the challenge platform as expected.


    Even ye Yun didn''t even step back


    The two second-class warriors hit by Ye Yun almost squatted on the ground, and there was blood oozing from the corners of their mouths!


    How is this possible?


    Under the challenge platform, countless people are exclaiming!


    At the same level, one carries three.


    And those three are still real strength, far beyond their own level of imperial Hercules.


    This is incredible!


    In fact, ye Yun is not as light as he appears. His chest and shoulders are also aching, especially the blow on his face


    Don''t you hit people in the face?

 Chapter 37

    On the challenge platform, the two second-class warriors staggered up, their faces full of anger.


    Only imperial warriors have ever defeated challengers across levels.


    But today


    This disgrace is beyond their tolerance!


    Only one war!


    Three second-class Hercules rushed up again, but there was no suspense about the result.


    Ye Yun didn''t even avoid it. While carrying the injury, he greeted two second-class warriors with fists.


    In this case, ye Yun took at least 100 punches for more than 20 rounds, and his body immediately faltered.


    On the contrary, the three second-class Hercules were even worse.


    Almost!


    Almost, ye Yun can finish refining the nine day black iron in his body.


    At that time, ye Yun can at least break through the third layer of Xuan stage and reach the fourth layer of Xuan stage.


    Even the fifth floor of the Xuan stage!


    Ye Yun was secretly happy. Ye Yun enjoyed the battle.


    Because only the battle between life and death can promote the better refining of body refining materials in Ye Yun''s body.


    Of course, ye Yun''s body has not finished refining except this nine day black iron.


    There is also a nine spirit fruit, which has not been refined at all.


    If we can refine the nine spirit fruits, it must be another qualitative leap.


    Opposite, the three second-class Hercules were obviously angry.


    They looked at each other and rushed up with their wounds.


    But this time when they were infinitely close to Ye Yun, their clenched fists suddenly opened.


    Two of them suddenly fell to the ground, and then hugged Ye Yun''s legs without image.


    Before ye Yun reacted, the third Hercules went around behind Ye Yun, raised his fist as big as a sandbag and smashed it hard at the back of Ye Yun''s head.


    Everyone knows that the back of the head is the weakest part of the human body. If it is hit, ye Yun must be in danger.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s legs are held by two strong men. It''s impossible to turn around and stop!


    So, this is basically a dead end


    "Yun''er, admit defeat!"


    On the stand, ye Zhan suddenly stood up and spoke loudly in a hurry.


    Ye Zhan doesn''t want his amazing baby grandson to have a little accident.


    Even ye Zhan''s terrible mysterious Qi, which belongs to the earth level, has been mentioned all the time and is always ready to take action.


    "Brother ye, this challenge platform has its own rules. No outsiders can interfere during the challenge!"


    Prime Minister Liu opened his mouth coldly, and Xuanqi also mentioned it all.


    On the other side, Hao Qianqian suddenly raised Xuanqi and stuck Ye Zhan with Prime Minister Liu on the other side.


    It''s a little short!


    Just a little!


    On the challenge platform, ye Yun even felt the roaring boxing behind him.


    Without admitting defeat, ye Yun turned his head at the critical moment.


    But Lux''s fist still wiped Ye Yun''s cheek and wiped half of Ye Yun''s face.


    One punch missed the target, and the third warrior behind him raised his fist and hit again.


    This is even faster than the last punch!


    On the ground, the other two Hercules still cling to Ye Yun''s legs.


    In their opinion, ye Yun only needs to hold his legs, and ye Yun will have to wait to die.


    But.


    They can''t hold it!


    Just at that fatal moment, the nine day black iron in Ye Yun''s body was completely refined!


    Ye Yun has been upgraded, a strong upgrade!


    Directly upgraded from level 3 to level 5!


    Jump up, more than a foot high.


    Ye Yun linked the two Hercules who hugged his legs to the air.


    There was no doubt that the warrior behind him punched empty.


    When he looked up at the sky speechless, he saw two figures smashing down at him


    Bang


    The heavy muffled sound rose abruptly. They were three second-class imperial warriors, whose bodies were smashed together.


    The corner of his mouth raised a wicked smile, and ye Yun''s three feet kicked three second-class warriors on the ground like mud off the stage.


    At this moment, the whole central square was speechless.


    Today''s experience is so strange. It''s his mother''s bullshit!


    Countless people exclaimed in their hearts.


    After all, a waste wood that can''t cultivate Xuanqi, the third-class warrior who hit three people on the eighth floor with three fists, is already incredible!


    Now I''m kicking down three second-class warriors on the third floor of the Xuan level?


    The world is crazy!


    What else can we say? At this moment, no matter those who hate Ye Yun or laugh at Ye Yun, they have witnessed Ye Yun''s rise with their own eyes.


    Princess nine looked ugly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hum, didn''t you just defeat three powerful men on the third floor of the Xuan level? I succeeded two years ago. What''s the fuss!"


    Liu Wei suddenly began to satirize. He deliberately opened his voice very loud.


    In his opinion, although Ye Yun is no longer waste wood, he still has a certain gap with the proud son of heaven.


    He is convinced that ye Yun is far inferior to Liu Wei!


    However, the prime minister Liu in the stands obviously did not think so.


    His eyes to Ye Yun were full of resentment, not only because ye Yun won his bet of 21, 000 taels of gold, but also because


    Unexpectedly, the boy is not only alive, but also a genius. It seems that it''s time to report to the adult


    Thinking of that adult, Prime Minister Liu was trembling in his heart.


    With a cold hum, Prime Minister Liu looked at Ye Yun, who attracted the attention of the public on the challenge stage, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Just at this moment, ye Yun also looked at Prime Minister Liu, who was about to get up and leave. To be exact, he looked at a jade pendant around Prime Minister Liu''s waist.


    That jade pendant is extraordinary! Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    It is made of several superior refining materials!


    Therefore, from the first sight of seeing the jade pendant, ye Yun felt that he wanted to take it as his own.


    "Because ye Yun of the Ye family successfully passed the second prize of the Imperial City challenge, ye Yun is specially awarded the title of" little devil "


    At this moment, the emperor opened his mouth in a wise and timely manner behind Qingming.


    Under the stage, everyone sighed again and looked at Ye Yun, the fifth little demon in the Imperial City, full of envy and hatred.


    But on the stage, ye Yun didn''t kneel down to thank longen.


    This surprised countless people and made Ye Zhan in a cold sweat on the stand.


    "Bold Ye Yun, don''t hurry and worship Xie longen!"


    Gao Ming shouted again, his face was angry, but his heart was excited.


    Ten days ago, it was Ye Yun who broke his stunt "dark hand all over the sky", which led to his being brutally abused by Ye Zhan.


    Now, if ye Yun doesn''t kneel down again, he will kill Ye Yun on the spot without hesitation.

 Chapter 38

    "Thank you for your great kindness!"


    Ye Yun did not bow down, but then said, "but I still want to be the first in the Imperial City challenge!"


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    Ye Yun even wants to challenge three first-class warriors of the empire with eight layers of Xuan level?


    Although, ye Yun passed the third and second places of the Imperial City challenge with a completely amazing attitude.


    However, no one thinks Ye Yun can pass the first class.


    If you want to defeat the first-class warriors of the empire with three xuanjie levels and eight levels, you need at least nine or even ten levels of cultivation.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation is obviously far from enough!


    In fact, ye Yun''s cultivation is really not enough.


    However, in order to refine the nine spirit fruits in the body faster in the battle, so as to seize this opportunity to better improve their strength.


    Ye Yun must have a fight.


    Also, it''s for the jade pendant around Prime Minister Liu Cheng''s waist


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun with incredible eyes.


    Even the prime minister Liu, who had turned and was ready to leave, immediately stopped and sneered: "you have self-knowledge, but brother ye, your grandson, ha ha..."


    Prime Minister Liu sat down again. He wanted to see how ye Yun fought against the eight layer warriors of the three Xuans.


    To be exact, he wanted to see how ye Yun was tyrannized by the Hercules on the eighth floor of the three mysterious steps.


    Surprisingly, ye Zhan did not refute.


    But facing Ye Yun on the challenge platform, he suddenly opened his mouth: "yun''er, don''t be brave!"


    Smiled at Ye Zhan. It was a stubborn smile!


    Ye Zhan silently shook his head and sighed in his heart: Why are his son and grandson stubborn like a cow?


    But he forgot that he was also a stubborn old man.


    "Prime Minister Liu, do you think I can pass the challenge first?"


    Ye Yun disagreed with the sneer of Prime Minister Liu, but asked.


    Unexpectedly, Prime Minister Liu laughed more wantonly, looked directly at Ye Yun and said sarcastically, "I didn''t mean to underestimate it. It''s just wishful thinking that you want to pass the challenge first!"


    "Young people had better not aim too high. After all, they have to pay a heavy price!"


    Prime Minister Liu Cheng then said, and also said what an old man thought in the stands.


    With a slight smile, ye Yun looked straight at Prime Minister Liu: "do you dare to bet with me again?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. As the Prime Minister of the fallen British Empire, Liu Sen was obviously unhappy to be stared at by such a young generation.


    In particular, ye Yun''s eyes are full of provocation.


    "Bet I can pass the first prize of the Imperial City challenge!"


    Ye Yun''s words, not without accident, set off an uproar in the crowd.


    "OK! What''s the bet?"


    Originally, as an elder with a prominent status, Prime Minister Liu was not good at gambling with a younger generation like Ye Yun.


    This is also the reason why those old guys just let their children and grandchildren bet on their behalf.


    However, since Ye Yun took the initiative to put forward it this time, it makes sense to face.


    And obviously win.


    This is why Prime Minister Liu cannot be moved.


    "If I can''t pass the first class of the Imperial City challenge, I will return the 21000 taels of gold you lost to me, but if I win the first class of the Imperial City challenge."


    Ye Yun said this deliberately, as if thinking about something.


    "Cough, I''m in a hurry to go out today. I didn''t bring much gold and silver!"


    Liu Cheng coughed twice and began to speak awkwardly.


    In fact, the prime minister Liu Cheng was already penniless.


    After all, the 20000 taels of gold he was carrying with him, plus the space ring, had just been thrown to Liu Wei to bet.


    "Well, that''s right! I think the trigger in prime minister Liu''s hand is good!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    I''m kidding. This trigger was made by the first jade master of the British Empire, who selected the best old jade from the south.


    At that time, it cost a full 8000 liang of gold!


    Prime Minister Liu secretly scolded Ye Yun for his sharp eyes.


    But think about the 11000 Liang put forward by Shang Ye Yun with a bet of 8000 Liang, the business is still full of money!


    What''s more, this is another bet that will win!


    "Well, if I lose, I''ll point this jade at you!"


    Prime Minister Liu pretended to be in pain, but how happy he was was was unknown.


    "Also, the jade pendant around your waist is OK!"


    Ye Yun seems to have opened his mouth inadvertently again.


    After all, although the material of the trigger is rare, the material level is not high, and the jade pendant is Ye Yun''s ultimate goal.


    In order to prevent Prime Minister Liu from noticing, ye Yuncai first threatened to pull Prime Minister Liu''s finger.


    "Well, I''ll put this jade pendant on!"


    Prime Minister Liu blurted out that this jade pendant was only presented by the president of a small chamber of commerce under him.


    In his opinion, it is worth at most one or two thousand taels of gold.


    But he didn''t notice the fleeting sneer on Ye Yun''s face.


    On the challenge platform, the three first-class warriors are like three immovable gods of war.


    These three warriors are the three who forced Liu Wei to admit defeat at the speed of thunder and forced nine princesses back with super defense.


    Ye Yun has the physical strength of the ninth or even the tenth level of the Xuan level, but his cultivation has just reached the fifth level of the Xuan level.


    Whether we can completely refine the colorful psychic stone in the next battle is the key to the success or failure of this challenge!


    On the stand, only one first-class lux shot, and the other two first-class lux just looked back.


    After all, imperial lux also has dignity.


    To deal with a teenager who has only five layers of Xuan level, if they need three first-class warriors on eight layers of Xuan level to fight.


    This is a shame!


    Of course, in their view, any one of them is enough to defeat Ye Yun by thunder.


    Clean and neat defeat!


    Incomparably thorough defeat!


    In fact, things probably happened according to their ideas.


    On the challenge platform, the first-class man who shot came with a blow.


    Directly smashed Ye Yun to the ground without any suspense.


    This first-class lux is really not comparable to the second-class lux. There is no comparability at all!


    On the ground, ye Yun only felt a burst of tightness in his chest.


    A mouthful of blood came to his mouth and was swallowed by Ye Yun.


    "Eh?"


    The first-class warrior who did not hit Ye Yun off the challenge platform was obviously surprised.


    But can he resist my fist and my second?


    At the thought of this, the first-class man suddenly hit again.


    This time, he directly hit Ye Yun''s chest and tried to end this meaningless and suspense free challenge with one punch.


    A series of sighs came from the audience.


    Even those who just blindly believe in Ye Yun sigh: they think ye Yun really shouldn''t challenge the first-class Hercules. It''s nothing to find abuse!

 Chapter 39

    On the stand, Prime Minister Liu was flushed and felt that his 21000 liang of gold was coming back soon


    The nine princess''s face was no longer gloomy. She spit out four words with a sneer: "overestimate your strength!"


    As soon as he got up, ye Yun saw the fist smashed by the first-class warrior again.


    It''s too late to dodge.


    More importantly, ye Yun didn''t intend to dodge at all.


    Ye Yun was pleasantly surprised to find that after the first fist of the first-class warrior was hit, the nine spirit fruits in his body, which were the most difficult to refine, had a refining trend.


    Boom!


    There was another heavy muffled sound.


    Ye Yun flew backwards three or four meters this time.


    When ye Yun''s body fell, a mouthful of blood finally gushed out recklessly.


    Looking at Ye Yun on the ground like mud, everyone knows that the outcome of this challenge is doomed.


    Ye Yun, you must lose!


    If ye Yun is not a fool or madman and doesn''t want to increase some white pain, he should admit defeat immediately!


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    He didn''t admit defeat!


    "Yun''er, admit defeat!"


    On the stand, ye Zhan couldn''t help shouting.


    After struggling to get up, ye Yun still smiled at his anxious grandfather in the stands.


    Just smiled.


    Then ye Yun straightened his chest.


    Facing the first-class warrior who was also waiting for ye Yun to admit defeat, he shouted: "what are you doing? Put your horse here!"


    There was a flash of anger on his face. The first-class warrior obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to


    Well, since you have to be beaten, I''ll help you!


    Brother Yun, don''t do anything. Xueer, don''t do anything


    Under the challenge stage, ye Xue kept praying devoutly, with an indelible color of worry on her face.


    In fact, I''m afraid there is no second person in the whole central square except ye Yun himself to understand what ye Yun is insisting on!


    Five more punches!


    If you take five more punches, you can completely refine the nine spirit fruits!


    The nine spirit fruits were obtained by Ye Zhan after ten years of going deep into the forest of doomsday.


    Originally, I was going to give it to the herbalist to refine it into nine elixirs, and then give it to Ye Yun to take slowly.


    But ye Yun asked for it directly and said to Ye Zhan that he would find a herbalist to refine the pill.


    In fact, ye Yun ate the whole nine lingguo directly before he came to power today.


    Ye Yun firmly believes that once the nine spirit fruits are refined, his cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Yun suddenly wiped the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and secretly encouraged himself in his heart.


    Let his mother''s fist come more fiercely


    He jumped up, and this time the first-class man punched again.


    With a fiery black air and a sharp breath unique to the powerful men of the sub empire


    Hit Ye Yun, who even stood shaky.


    This fist, compared with the first two fists, came more violently!


    After this punch.


    Ye Yun was like a broken kite, and his body crossed a miserable arc in the air.


    This time, it flew backwards ten meters!


    The blood in his mouth is like the river water breaking the dike. It is cheap to pour it out of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    The blood dyed Ye Yun''s white robe red, and also dyed Ye Yun''s challenge platform red!


    "Cloud son!"


    Ye Zhan roared and was ready to get up on the stage and forcibly pull Ye Yun down.


    "Grandpa, I can do it!"


    Ye Yun said these words to Ye Zhan in the stands, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Four more punches!


    Ye Yun wants to insist. Ye Yun doesn''t want to lose all those punches just now. Isn''t that a big loss?


    Therefore, ye Yun got up again. It was just a simple move to get up. It took half a cup of tea.


    Under the challenge stage, many people who thought Ye Yun was pretending to force were silent!


    Are you pretending to force? Absolutely impossible!


    How could anyone be so persistent that he gambled his life!


    But what is he for?


    What on earth is he insisting on?


    "This son is extraordinary!"


    On the roof, the slovenly old man opened his mouth word by word.


    This surprised and upset the handsome man beside him.


    After all, he is a master who can''t boast easily, even in the face of him who hides his power and bides his time, even the nine princesses who have good cultivation talents


    On the challenge stage, even the first-class Hercules, who always had a cold expression, was a little moved.


    After 20 years of challenging Taiwan, he was promoted from the first third-class lux to today''s first-class lux.


    There are countless talented challengers I have met during this period, but I have never met such persistent challengers.


    This first-class man is rarely admired.


    But at this moment, he even vaguely admired Ye Yun, a 15-year-old boy!


    "I said, brother, why are you stunned again? Hurry up! Go home for dinner after playing!"


    Ye Yun''s words are very provocative.


    But this time, there was no trace of anger in the ears of the first-class Hercules.


    He didn''t even want to fight. He didn''t want to smash his deadly fist in front of this thin and stubborn boy!


    "Lao Bai, you go!"


    The first-class Hercules shouted to the corner, and then stood aside with his back.


    Without shirking it, the first-class man called "Lao Bai" came forward, waved his fist and smashed it.


    In his opinion, this punch will surely knock Ye Yun off the challenge platform, and this annoying challenge should be over!


    The fist fell without mercy.


    Hit Ye Yun heavily and flew out.


    Flew off the challenge platform


    This challenge is over!


    Some sigh, some are relieved, some are ready to turn and leave


    On the stand, Prime Minister Liu Cheng laughed wildly. He laughed wildly!


    Until someone in the crowd exclaimed, "Ye Yun, still on the stage!"


    When they looked at it, they found that they were holding a hand on the edge of the challenge platform.


    Looking along the bloodstained hand, ye Yun''s whole body was hanging in mid air.


    He really didn''t fall off the challenge platform.


    He is still on stage!


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, ye Yun slapped his other hand on the challenge platform.


    Then he climbed up the challenge platform with all his strength.


    Two more punches!


    Ye Yun smiled, but many people laughed and cried!


    The seeping depression on Ye Yun''s chest makes countless people unbearable.


    His heavy gasping for difficulty in getting up kept ringing through the softest place in people''s hearts.


    This is just a kind of persistence, but it is the persistence that countless people can''t do!


    The people under the challenge stage were silent, and the old man in the stands was silent.


    Even the sloppy old man and the handsome man on the far roof were silent.


    A faint sob sounded, and many people even couldn''t bear to watch


    After a stumbling, ye Yun finally couldn''t stand steadily and knelt down to the ground, causing a scream.


    But he stood up trembling again, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    He bent his knees, bent his waist and tilted his head to one side


    The posture is quite ugly, but it is very tall!

 Chapter 40

    "Come down!" many people shouted silently in their hearts, with heartache.


    In their eyes, it was no longer a thin figure, it was a tough mountain.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Yun took a difficult step towards the center of the challenge platform.


    He walked to the first-class lux called "Lao Bai".


    His fist was shaking. Lao Bai couldn''t lift it.


    Until, ye Yun had stood less than one meter away from him.


    "Why?"


    Lao Bai suddenly opened his mouth and asked completely subconsciously.


    As an imperial warrior, there is only one thing to do: try your best to defeat the challenger.


    This should also be what they need to do most urgently.


    However, the most urgent thing for Lao Bai at this moment is to understand why the young man in front of him insisted so much?


    Why insist so much?


    Why can we persist until now?


    Lao Bai asked the biggest question in everyone''s heart. Why?


    The answer was Ye Yun''s chuckle and a roar with all his strength: "come again!"


    "Lao Bai, let me come!"


    Standing silently aside, the third first-class warrior suddenly opened his mouth.


    With this, he soared up three or four meters high.


    Like a fierce eagle, he jumped down to the trembling ye Yun.


    There was a crisp click.


    Across everyone''s eardrums, ye Yun''s ribs are broken.


    Ye Yun was almost out of breath because of the deep pain, but his heart was very excited.


    Because ye Yun has felt that the nine spiritual fruits in his body fluctuate and fluctuate fanatically.


    Just one punch!


    Just one last punch!


    Ye Yun, who is lying on the challenge platform like mud, can''t stand up. It''s even very difficult to move.


    Don''t you admit defeat?


    The third first-class warrior sighed in his heart and walked to Ye Yun again.


    According to the rules of the Imperial City challenge, the Challenger must admit defeat or be knocked off the challenge platform before announcing the end of the challenge!


    The third Hercules walked quickly to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun picked it up like carrying a sack full of bracts.


    It''s a pity that such a boy died!


    Lishi thought so, that is, he was ready to throw Ye Yun off the challenge platform to end the game.


    "Hit me!"


    At this time, Lishi held Ye Yun in his hand, but he spoke hard again, with a stubborn tone.


    "You will die!" lux said expressionless.


    "Hit me again!"


    "You will really die!"


    Lux even suspected that the teenager in his hand was a masochist.


    "His mother''s, I want you to punch me again!"


    "Ah... OK!"


    Lux is angry.


    Since you are such a young man, I will help you!


    However, although lux was angry, he did not hit Ye Yun''s paralyzed chest, but hit Ye Yun''s relatively lightly injured stomach.


    Even so, after this punch, ye Yun only felt the tumult in his stomach for a while.


    But at the same time, he also felt that the nine spiritual fruits in his body were rapidly refined.


    Bursts of warm Qi ran around Ye Yun''s body like an electric current. In an instant, it spread all over Ye Yun''s body


    Nine spirit fruits have been refined!


    Nine spirit fruit finally refined!


    In the body, the power brought by the nine spirit fruits quickly piled up Ye Yun''s cultivation!


    Accompanied by this, the scars on Ye Yun''s body were repaired quickly.


    First broken ribs.


    And rotten flesh and blood.


    Finally, even the skin under the white robe was intact!


    power.


    Unprecedented power.


    Quickly replenished Ye Yun''s whole body, and what made Ye Yun subconsciously was to punch.


    This punch was completely sent out by Ye Yun subconsciously, but it hit the strongman''s chest in front of him impartially.


    Then, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied.


    The first-class Hercules, the Hercules on the eighth floor of the Xuan stage, the imperial Hercules who just beat Ye Yun to the point where he had no power to fight back... He flew out like a broken kite!


    Until he hit the floor under the challenge platform heavily, the consternation on his face had not been removed in time.


    "What is this?"


    Hercules roared at everyone around him.


    But no one answered him.


    Because everyone didn''t understand why Ye Yun, who was dying, was not seriously injured but energetic after being hit by lux?


    Well, it''s just energetic. Why can you smash a Luxi on the eighth floor of the Xuan level to Shengsheng with one punch?


    This is incredible!


    Shock, everyone was shocked at this moment!


    Silly, at this moment, everyone was stupid there!


    Then, looking at Ye Yun on the challenge platform, he threw down the other two first-class warriors and threw down the challenge platform!


    God, two first-class warriors of the Empire on the eighth floor of the Xuan level were so lightly left on the challenge platform by Ye Yun


    Surprisingly consistent, almost everyone present, in order to prove that they were dreaming.


    Subconsciously put their hands on their thighs.


    Including all the young masters around the challenge platform, including all the masters above the opening platform, even the Qingming emperor on the Dragon chair, and the sloppy old man on the roof in the distance


    But the stabbing pain on the thigh told them: This is not a dream, all this is true!


    At the next moment, everyone has to admit that ye Yun of the Ye family not only rose, but also rose strongly! Amazing rise!


    In addition to the king''s way, the falling British Empire produced the second great evil!


    And everyone clearly remembers that Wang Dao passed the first class of the challenge at the age of 16, so he became a great demon.


    But now ye Yun, just 15 years old


    Under the challenge stage, Hao Yingjun has walked away with a sigh with the help of his friends.


    He knew that the waste wood that he could insult at will was gone.


    Now there is only one demon genius who doesn''t even have the qualification to catch up with him


    Even Liu Wei, who was proud and proud, had a lost haze on his face.


    Looking at the tall and straight figure on the stage, thousands of powerlessness suddenly rose in my heart!


    Only leaf snow in the crowd, eyes shining.


    Snap.


    It was Prime Minister Liu on the stand who took off the trigger and jade pendant, patted it on the table and prepared to leave.


    There seemed to be a cold intention to kill in his eyes.


    "Brother Liu, go all the way. Don''t cry when you go home!"


    Looking at the back of Prime Minister Liu Cheng who was ready to leave, ye Zhan opened his mouth in time.


    Then he couldn''t stop laughing


    In the future, who dares to say that there is no one in my Ye family!


    Ye Zhan laughed loudly and burst into tears.

 Chapter 41

    The old men in the stands on both sides were full of envy and hatred.


    In particular, look down at their frustrated descendants.


    It''s even more depressing: why can''t these little dolls in their own family have a small universe explosion?


    Neither arrogant nor humble, there was no trace of pride on Ye Yun''s face.


    At this moment, ye Yun once again replaced the nine princesses and became the most dazzling star in the central square!


    "Good boy!"


    A raised word broke the unique tranquility on the square at this time.


    In the next moment, a sloppy figure appeared on the martial arts training platform, three or four meters away from ye Yun.


    No one could see how the sloppy old man appeared here.


    It can be seen that his speed has reached the point of "lightning can''t hide his ears".


    The challenge platform is a solemn place.


    Besides, on the challenge platform, people over 25 are not allowed to go up except lux.


    But obviously the sloppy old man broke the rules.


    This is a provocation!


    In particular, the Qing Ming emperor of the fallen British Empire is still here, which is challenging the imperial power!


    I didn''t see the Qingming emperor. I stood up at once.


    But the emperor''s anger did not happen. Even the Qingming emperor respectfully bowed to the sloppy old man.


    It really blinded countless people to let the emperor worship one of them.


    Immediately, they all thought of a person.


    "Master yanmiao, you are here!"


    The respectful words of the Qingming emperor confirmed what people thought.


    Yes, the old man is the first expert invited by the fallen empire to the town!


    It is said that he was once an elder of a sect!


    But they didn''t expect that master yanmiao, who is famous far and wide, should be such a sloppy old man.


    This gap is really big!


    Hey, hey, with a smile, master yanmiao''s face was obscene.


    Suddenly, the image of him in the hearts of the people decreased by several points.


    In other words, don''t all masters have a face and a high and cold look?


    In fact, if it were not for the emperor''s Qingming words.


    Most people will regard master Yan Miao as an old stick who swindles through the streets, or an elder of the beggars'' sect who lives in every corner of the street.


    He nodded slightly in the direction of the Qingming emperor.


    Master yanmiao looked at Ye Yun in front of him, and his smile became more and more obscene.


    Nima, the expert old man is really smiling!


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    However, the so-called master yanmiao is a great master.


    At least judging from ye Yun''s current cultivation, it must be.


    So ye Yun bowed to master yanmiao.


    "Ye Yun, right?"


    Master yanmiao opened his mouth again, and the smile on his face increased instead of decreasing.


    "Hmm!" Ye Yun said faintly.


    "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" master yanmiao said with a smile.


    Master Yan Miao''s words, although they are light and light, are really a stone that arouses thousands of waves.


    Suddenly, the whole central square was boiling!


    "God, master Yan Miao, the first master of the fallen British Empire, is going to take an apprentice? And he still offered to take an apprentice? It''s incredible!"


    "Yes, it''s said that master yanmiao never took an apprentice easily, that is, Yun lingdu, who took an apprentice. It''s still in the face of the emperor Qingming. I didn''t expect that ye Yun should be so lucky!"


    "But ye Yun is really extraordinary. No matter his accomplishments, his persistence on the stand alone is nothing in ten thousand. Now he will be accepted as an apprentice by master yanmiao. His future is doomed to be unlimited!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the people looked at Ye Yun with envy.


    Even the old guys in the grandstand had their eyes shining.


    Incidentally, looking at the eyes of their children and grandchildren under the stage, they also hate iron more and more.


    Even the Qingming emperor felt a chill in his heart. He felt that he should be close to the Ye family in the future.


    "This..."


    Ye Yun hesitated. After all, he was a sword God reborn and didn''t need a teacher at all.


    But if you refuse directly, it would be too embarrassing for master yanmiao.


    And maybe thanks to master yanmiao, you can add an umbrella to yourself and the Ye family behind you.


    In the face of such a great opportunity, ye Yun hesitated?


    This made everyone explode again.


    Did ye Yun''s brain get kicked by a donkey?


    In particular, the children in the front row were extremely depressed. If they were ye Yun, let alone hesitate, they all began to kneel and lick now!


    Ye Zhan on the stand rubbed his hands fiercely.


    I wish I could stand up and promise for ye Yun now.


    Seeing ye Yun lost in thought, master yanmiao was a little anxious and said, "be my apprentice. I can improve your strength better and faster!"


    Ye Yun thought it was almost time for master Yan Miao''s anxious posture.


    Finally, he said faintly, "old man, er, master yanmiao, if I became your apprentice and someone provoked me or our Ye family, would you protect your weaknesses?"


    This question is really direct!


    However, master yanmiao''s reply was more direct: "if you dare to move you or your Ye family, you will move me yanmiao. It''s not negotiable to beat me back!"


    Beat it back!


    This sentence immediately shocked countless people.


    It is said that the Ye family is a big family in the imperial city. Now they have climbed up to master yanmiao.


    After that, who dares to provoke the imperial city except the royal family?


    In particular, those old men in the stands have begun to congratulate Ye Zhan one by one, and the flattery between words is not concealed.


    According to master Yan Miao''s words, ye Yun feels that "worshiping teachers" is a sure thing to make a profit without losing.


    So why not do it yourself?


    Moreover, what ye Yun will do next is indeed some adventure.


    Now it would be safer if we had master Yan Miao.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun got up and stopped the nine princesses who were preparing to leave sadly.


    "How dare you stop me?"


    The nine princesses frowned when they found Ye Yun standing in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Princess nine is still as arrogant as ever.


    But ye Yun doesn''t intend to get angry with Princess nine.


    Not afraid, but disdain.


    "Princess nine, haven''t you always wanted to withdraw from my marriage?"


    Ye Yun stood still in front of the nine princesses, with a clear wind and light clouds on his face.


    "Of course."


    The ninth Princess replied without thinking.


    In the nine princess''s view, even now ye Yun''s talent can be called against the sky.


    But it is still compared with the king of awakening green talent and mysterious constitution.


    "Well, I''ll make you!"


    As ye Yun said, he took out a paper of divorce from his pocket and handed it to the ninth princess.

 Chapter 42

    At the beginning, Princess nine sent the divorce letter to Ye Yun in front of many people in Jubao Pavilion.


    Now in response, ye Yun gave the divorce to Princess nine in front of more people.


    As the saying goes, reciprocity!


    Looking at the divorce note in Ye Yun''s hand, the ninth princess was stunned first, and her heart was immediately filled with towering anger.


    It''s one thing that her ninth Princess wants to divorce Ye Yun. Now it''s another thing that ye Yun takes the initiative to divorce her.


    In the nine princess''s opinion, she took it for granted to quit Ye Yun.


    And ye Yun''s dismissal of her is just not right!


    Although Ye Yun said that when he was in Jubao Pavilion, he would take it off in today''s Imperial City challenge.


    But the ninth princess always thought that ye Yun was just a cruel word in a hurry at that time. Later, she would regret and be afraid, not to mention doing so!


    Now, ye Yun really dares... It''s like eating bear heart and leopard courage!


    Live death seeking behavior!


    In fact, it''s more than nine princesses.


    At the moment when ye Yun took out the letter of divorce, the whole central square was boiling.


    Ye Zhan is just a minister no matter how arrogant he is.


    Ye Yun, the grandson of the minister, was just a citizen before he inherited the title of Ye Zhan.


    As for the nine princesses, they are the princesses of the fallen British Empire and the youngest daughter of the Qingming emperor.


    Now ye Yun is going to divorce nine princesses.


    Moreover, in public, in front of all the civil and military officials and all the big people in the imperial city.


    This is not only humiliating the ninth princess, but also an undisguised provocation to the whole royal family!


    On the luxurious dragon chair, Emperor Qingming''s face quickly became gloomy and almost dripping water.


    "Father, this ye Yun is too presumptuous. I beg you to put him to death immediately!"


    The ninth princess suddenly faced the Qingming emperor and opened her mouth.


    Execute yourself?


    Ye Yun sneered in his heart and said that the nine princesses were really cruel and cruel.


    And not only cruel, but also stupid.


    If before ye Yun worshipped yanmiao as his teacher, perhaps the Qingming emperor would kill Ye Yun even if he didn''t hesitate to tear his face with Ye Zhan.


    But now, does the Qingming emperor have the courage?


    In fact, the Qingming emperor did hesitate.


    Kill Ye Yun and offend master yanmiao.


    If you don''t kill Ye Yun, Huangwei will be damaged.


    This is a dilemma!


    However, the Qingming emperor hesitated, but some people did not hesitate at all.


    "Bold Ye Yun, insult the Royal Princess, provoke the supreme power, and don''t know how to live or die. I''ll kill you now!"


    There was a shrill cry.


    With the sound of shouting, a figure jumped up quickly and swept towards Ye Yun with a palm full of terrible mysterious Qi.


    This man is brilliant.


    The war palace ten days ago.


    It was Ye Yun who opened his mouth and cracked the clever final card: the dark hand all over the sky.


    Ye Yun also improved Ye Zhan''s skills on the spot, and caused Ye Zhan to directly abuse him into a dog.


    Therefore, Gao Ming has a deep personal hatred for ye Yun.


    Originally, Gao Ming was going to find an opportunity to kill Ye Yun secretly after the wind passed for a period of time.


    However, after witnessing Ye Yun''s strong rise today, Gao Ming''s killing heart reached the extreme in an instant.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s rise is too fast. If he lets it go, it will be a great disaster, like a lump in his throat.


    Just in time, you can take advantage of this opportunity to kill him.


    Even if master Yan Miao continues to care, there is also the Qingming emperor and the whole royal family as a shield.


    Gao Ming is a cautious man, so he is dead when he makes a move.


    Kill Ye Yun who has just reached the ninth floor of the Xuan level with the peak strength of the ninth floor of the empty level, and then use all your strength.


    It''s shameless to say!


    "Cough!"


    But at this time, Yan Miao moved.


    To be exact, Yan Miao just coughed gently in the wise direction.


    After a cough, a fiery red dark gas was suddenly generated, and the powerful dark gas around Gaoming''s body was instantly destroyed.


    Then, by the way, the wise body is directly impacted out, hundreds of meters away


    With a cough, the wisdom of the top of the ninth floor of the empty step was defeated in a destructive way.


    Yan Miao''s figure climbed infinitely again in the eyes of everyone at this moment.


    "I''ve caught a cold recently. I cough when I blow the wind. Manager Gao shouldn''t mind?"


    Yan Miao glanced a few hundred meters away and asked with a smile that his bones were broken at no less than ten places, spitting old blood.


    "Master yanmiao, what are you talking about? Of course I won''t mind."


    How dare you neglect.


    Although he hated yanmiao in his heart, he tried to make the most humble smile to yanmiao.


    He was convinced that yanmiao didn''t need to do it at all.


    Yan Miao only needs to cough like this again, then half of his old life will be gone.


    "I didn''t expect Manager Gao to be so generous. I really admire him!"


    Yan Miao''s words made Gao Ming almost spew out three feet high without a mouthful of old blood.


    Wise way: in the face of you, a terrible old monster, can I not be open-minded? Dare I not be open-minded?


    After a pause, Yan Miao then said, "but I''m a man who cares about every detail and must be rewarded!"


    "Master yanmiao, what do you mean by this?"


    Gao Ming''s body and mind are cold, and he can''t help asking questions.


    "Ye Yun is my apprentice yanmiao. But you are clever and want to kill my apprentice. Please forgive me for being small hearted. This tone... I can''t swallow it!"


    Yan Miao''s face was as heavy as water, and his body radiated a terrible momentum.


    At that time, tens of thousands of people in the central square felt a strong pressure.


    "Master yanmiao, Gao Ming is my close old slave. He has followed me for so many years and made great contributions. Please let Gao Ming go in my face!"


    The Qingming emperor spoke.


    It is no exaggeration to say that killing Gaoming is equivalent to removing an arm of the Qingming emperor.


    There is no one but master yanmiao who can make the Qingming emperor make a request in person and look at the whole fallen British Empire.


    However, Yan Miao seemed not to hear at all. He came to Gaoming in the blink of an eye.


    "You just wanted to kill my apprentice, so I''ll kill you first!"


    Yan Miao looked straight at the mud on the ground, still trembling wisely, almost opening word by word.


    Yan Miao is smiling, but the smile is more terrible than seeing black and white Impermanence in wise eyes.


    "Master yanmiao, I......"


    On Gao Ming''s forehead, cold sweat came out, like rain.


    Perhaps he was too frightened to say a complete sentence.


    Finally, we can only look at the Qingming emperor for help.


    "Master yanmiao, I use a cold jade pendant to protect my wisdom."


    The Qingming emperor seemed to have hesitated greatly and felt a cold jade pendant from his pocket with a painful face.


    Then crush it quickly!

 Chapter 43

    At the beginning, for some reasons, Yan Miao owed a favor to the Qingming emperor.


    Because of this, Yan Miao, who has always been detached from the world, promised to protect the fallen British Empire.


    But there are only three opportunities.


    Whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, as long as the Qingming emperor smashes a cold jade pendant, Yan Miao will break through.


    Now, what Yan Miao didn''t expect is that the Qingming emperor took a chance for a dog slave.


    "Well, I can spare my wisdom."


    Yan Miao opened his mouth and made Gao Ming such as amnesty.


    But the next moment, every nerve in his body tightened again.


    Because Yan Miao then said, "death can be forgiven, but life can''t be forgiven. You want to kill my apprentice with your right palm. I''ll abolish it now."


    Yanmiao finished his words, and then he shot directly.


    Just an understatement wave, a group of red mysterious gas flashed.


    It''s like a flame just coming out of a volcano.


    Burned Gao Ming''s entire right arm.


    However, Gao Ming fainted directly, not knowing whether it was because of grief and anger or pain.


    "Qingming, my apprentice is going to withdraw his marriage."


    After solving the problem, Yan Miao looked at the Qingming emperor again and opened his mouth without delay.


    The words made the Qingming emperor ponder for a while.


    "It''s OK to retire, but I have an unkind request."


    The Qingming emperor, while opening his mouth, motioned the bodyguard to carry Gao Ming, who had lost his arm, away for treatment.


    "Well, what request?"


    Yan Miao asked.


    "Although Qingling is a little proud, her talent is also very high. She has always wanted to find a good master for teaching and guidance."


    After a pause, the Qingming emperor then said, "looking at the whole fallen British Empire, master yanmiao, you are absolutely the best choice."


    At the end of his speech, the Qingming emperor looked forward to Yan Miao.


    In the view of emperor Qingming, if Qingling could worship yanmiao as a teacher.


    It can not only make Qingling develop better, but also shorten the relationship between the royal family and yanmiao.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Unfortunately, Emperor Qingming''s wishful thinking was empty after all.


    "Originally, I had the idea of taking the spirit as an apprentice, but now with Ye Yun as an apprentice, I don''t have the idea of taking an apprentice anymore."


    Yan Miao spoke solemnly.


    Emperor Qingming''s whole heart sank.


    As for the ninth princess, her face turned white in an instant.


    Recently, the ninth princess has two goals: one is to be engaged to the prince of heaven.


    If nothing happens, this goal will be achieved in the imperial competition in three months.


    The other is to worship yanmiao as a teacher.


    This goal is almost achieved.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun''s rise


    At the thought of this, the killing intention in the eyes of the ninth princess was rampant, and the hatred in her heart was even more overwhelming.


    "Master yanmiao, you can give me a face, even if you are a registered disciple."


    The Qingming emperor retreated to the second place and continued to ask.


    In his opinion, with the high talent of nine princesses.


    Even if he is only a registered disciple of master Yan Miao now, it is only a matter of time before he becomes a pro disciple.


    However, Yan Miao shook his head again without hesitation.


    Don''t even give me a registered disciple?


    Princess nine''s lungs almost burst.


    Full of anger, finally can no longer hide, vent out, out of control according to law.


    Of course, although Princess nine was occupied by anger.


    But she didn''t vent to Yan Miao beyond her ability, but to Ye Yun, who was closest to her.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun, her ninth princess would be the brightest star in the Imperial City challenge.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun, her ninth princess would be master yanmiao''s Apprentice.


    If it were not for ye Yun, her ninth princess would not be reduced to such an embarrassing situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of all this, the nine princess was finally crazy.


    A green light suddenly appeared around her.


    This layer of green light is not particularly dazzling, but it spreads very fast.


    Almost instantly, she and ye Yun were included.


    Almost at the moment when the green light of Princess nine appeared, countless people were confused.


    Obviously, the nine princesses are going to fight ye Yun.


    However, with master yanmiao, does Princess nine still have the courage?


    Besides, the cultivation of the ninth princess is only the seventh level of the Xuan level.


    The strength Ye Yungang just showed is the ninth layer of Xuan level.


    Isn''t it hitting the stone with an egg against the ninth floor of the Xuan level with the strength of the seventh floor of the Xuan level?


    However, some big people are stunned.


    Just like master Yan Miao, Emperor Qingming, and the patriarchs of those big families.


    These big men, with profound knowledge, soon recognized the green light emitted by the nine princesses, and frankly opened the nine quiet aura.


    Jiuyou Qi field can only be opened by people with Jiuyou constitution.


    In the firmament, a person''s qualification.


    If talent can rank first, then physique must rank second.


    Talent is divided into seven kinds: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, while the system has thousands of kinds.


    Among them, people with special physique are easier to practice than people with ordinary physique.


    Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess not only has a special physique, but also has a more advanced Jiuyou physique.


    For a time, the image of the nine princesses in the hearts of the people was not low, but also infinitely high.


    Jiuyou Qi field is divided into three levels: low level, intermediate level and high level.


    With the current cultivation of Princess nine, she can barely open the low level of Jiuyou Qi field.


    "Princess nine is really the charming daughter of heaven. While God gave her super talent, he even gave her Jiuyou constitution. It''s really enviable, jealous and hateful!"


    "That''s right. Although what nine princesses have opened is only the lowest level of Jiuyou''s physique, in the Qi field, nine princesses can at least improve the cultivation of two to three layers of heaven."


    "Moreover, once the Jiuyou Qi field is opened, at least those who have reached the ground level and above can abolish it. That is to say, only master Yan Miao can abolish the Jiuyou Qi field."


    "But master yanmiao probably won''t do that. After all, once Jiuyou Qi field is forcibly abolished, all the people in Jiuyou Qi field will be seriously hurt or even fall directly."


    ¡­¡­


    The owners of several big families talked about it one after another, which made the ordinary people around them gain a lot of knowledge.


    As these big people said, yanmiao can not care about the life and death of Princess nine.


    But he has just accepted the life and death of his apprentice, but it is impossible not to consider it.


    In fact, Yan Miao''s face was gloomy at this moment.


    He looked directly at the Qingming emperor and said almost word by word: "if my apprentice has an accident in the Jiuyou Qi field, I will be angry!"


    When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses fall and thousands of miles cross the field!


    Yan Miao is more terrible than the emperor.


    If he is angry, he can even destroy the emperor!

 Chapter 44

    Yan Miao''s words also made emperor Qingming sweat on his forehead.


    But there was nothing he could do. He didn''t expect that the nine princesses would open the nine Youqi field.


    Moreover, once the Jiuyou Qi field is opened, the inside and outside of the Qi field are completely isolated.


    The Qingming emperor outside the Qi field, let alone stop the nine princesses, can''t even see the figure of the nine princesses and ye Yun in the nine Youqi field.


    In the Jiuyou gas field, ye Yun didn''t choose to avoid the increasingly fierce cold wind around him.


    Instead, he stood there like a straight edge, but he didn''t know when there was a sharp edge in his eyes.


    Finally, the terrible Jiuyou gas field was completed, surrounded by cold green gas.


    "How about upgrading one after another? What about the ninth floor of the Xuan level? Ye Yun, you have shown me clearly how I dominate everything in my nine quiet Aura!"


    Opposite Ye Yun, there was no trace of depression on Princess nine''s face.


    She raised her delicate face proudly and opened her mouth contemptuously.


    Along with her words, it is the continuous improvement of her own cultivation.


    The eighth floor of Xuan terrace!


    Almost instantaneously, the cultivation of the ninth Princess improved a layer of heaven. At the same time, the color of pride on her face became stronger and stronger.


    The ninth floor of Xuan stage!


    The ninth Princess upgraded again in the blink of an eye and has reached the same level as ye Yun.


    The tenth floor of Xuan stage!


    The ninth princess has been upgraded for the third time. In terms of cultivation level, the current ninth princess has obviously surpassed Ye Yun.


    In just a few tens of seconds, the ninth princess was upgraded from the seventh floor to the tenth floor!


    It can be seen that the terror degree of Jiuyou Qi field.


    "See clearly, I not only awakened my yellow talent, but also have Jiuyou physique. I am the real pride of heaven!"


    "The nine quiet aura can only be displayed by a proud woman like me who has nine quiet constitution."


    The ninth Princess walked towards Ye Yun step by step.


    Around her body, the strong pressure belonging to the tenth floor of the Xuan level radiated out without concealment.


    "Jiuyou Qi field is my biggest card. I was going to use it at the imperial big match, but today..."


    At this point, the nine princess''s flawless face has been murderous.


    After a pause, the ninth Princess then said, "today you ye Yun, since you have to die, then I must fulfill you."


    "In the nine quiet aura, I only need one move to get you out of the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that enough?"


    Ye Yun suddenly interrupted the words of Princess nine.


    In fact, this is also the first time ye Yun opened his mouth since he entered Jiuyou Qi field.


    Ye Yun''s face is filled with indifferent color from beginning to end.


    At this time, the ninth princess also found that ye Yun''s eyes drifted away and didn''t look at her at all.


    This is a living disregard for her!


    This makes her suddenly feel like a clown!


    "I''m dying. I''m still pretending to be natural and unrestrained here. I hope you can continue to be natural and unrestrained in front of the king of hell."


    The nine princess, who became angry from shame, has already started.


    On the palm of the ninth princess, there was a green mysterious air, which was like the cold smell of the ninth hell.


    "The world thinks that the Xuanji level medium skill, broken bones and Tianjue hand, is the highest level skill of our royal family, but they don''t know that there is another Xuanji level superior skill in our royal family."


    In the hands of the ninth princess, the dark green air is still getting stronger and stronger.


    However, she didn''t shoot directly at Ye Yun, but then said, "Shura seven killing palm is the mysterious and superior skill of our royal family, which is, of course, the skill I use now."


    "Listen clearly, as long as you hit me, you won''t die immediately, but your bones are broken, your skin is chapped, and your seven orifices bleed until you finally die of pain!"


    The nine princess has a confident face.


    She is confident that she can kill Ye Yun with one blow with the cultivation of Gao Ye Yun and the superior skill of Xuan level.


    The reason why she said so much to Ye Yun was to make ye Yun feel afraid and even beg for mercy on her knees.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    She found that ye Yun''s face was as clear as ever.


    I still didn''t even look at her.


    For the second time, she felt like a clown.


    The angry color on her face became more and more intense, and the ninth princess finally stopped talking nonsense.


    Her right hand, which carried the cold green and mysterious spirit of terror, was heavily printed on Ye Yun''s chest.


    In her opinion, after this slap.


    She can enjoy Ye Yun''s painful appearance.


    But actually.


    When her right hand reprinted on Ye Yun''s chest, her face suddenly changed.


    She felt that instead of hitting a person, she hit an iron wall.


    "You... How can your body be so hard?"


    The nine princesses were full of consternation, and her subconscious exclaimed.


    Of course, ye Yun won''t tell her that with the cultivation of the method of "becoming emperor through hundred practices", his physical strength increases with the increase of cultivation.


    Moreover, the speed of body strength enhancement is higher than the upgrade speed of cultivation.


    Let alone relying on the Jiuyou Qi field, the nine princesses who have just been temporarily upgraded to the tenth floor of the Xuan stage.


    It''s an expert at the first level of the empty level. It''s extravagant to shake Ye Yun with one hand.


    The next moment.


    The answer to the ninth princess was only Ye Yun''s merciless palm.


    Of course, ye Yun also won''t tell the ninth princess that his palm is called "ask the sky cirrus cloud palm", which is a superior skill at the prefecture level.


    After ye Yun''s palm, the Jiuyou aura field created by the ninth Princess died.


    Princess nine herself is like a kite with a broken line, flying backwards from a distance


    A moment ago.


    Outside the Jiuyou Qi field, although you can''t see the situation in the Qi field.


    However, in the central square, it seems that everyone has already known the inevitable outcome: ye Yun was badly hurt and even fell into the Jiuyou gas field.


    After all, just now, the story about Jiuyou Qi field has spread.


    On the rostrum, I looked at the Jiuyou aura that had been open for a long time.


    Wei Guoshi, Wang Dalong, Liu Chengxiang, Hao Qianqian and others are very comfortable.


    In their opinion, ye Yun in Jiuyou Qi field must be on his way to hell.


    As for ye Zhan on one side, the veins on his forehead burst, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    Ye Yun is all ye Zhan expects.


    If ye Yun has any accident today, ye Zhan has decided to go out.


    Also filled with nervousness, there is yanmiao.


    Ye Yun is the apprentice he just accepted and the apprentice he recognized, but now it''s more or less dangerous!


    As for ye Xue, I don''t know when she has spent her face crying.


    But then, the dull sound of "bang" suddenly sounded.


    Although it was not earth shaking, it was like a heavy hammer, which hit the hearts of tens of thousands of people who couldn''t turn their eyes.


    With this dull sound.


    A beautiful figure cut through the sky with a rather embarrassed attitude and hit the cold stone platform heavily.

 Chapter 45

    When everyone''s eyes saw the figure, they took a cold breath.


    In their hearts, they were even more shocked: it was her who flew out upside down


    It''s nine Princess Qingling!


    Open Jiuyou Qi field. Even people with ordinary qualifications can improve the cultivation of two layers of heaven.


    With the talent of nine princesses, it is normal to improve the cultivation of three layers of heaven.


    Nine princesses who have improved three levels of heaven cultivation, but their cultivation has climbed to the tenth level of Xuan level.


    And ye Yun, the strength shown in the Imperial City challenge, is the ninth floor of the Xuan level.


    The ending should not be like this!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood splashed out quite unscrupulously. Princess nine was as stupid as being struck by thunder.


    "Human talent, God is doomed. The gap between you and me, whether in talent or strength, is general, and this gap will become larger and larger with the passage of time!"


    "So, let me remind you finally that you should be down-to-earth, don''t aim too high, and don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "I''m destined to be a dragon and Phoenix, and you''re just a smelly loach in the mud. We''re people from two worlds!"


    "Ye Yun, next you can see clearly how big the gap between us is."


    ¡­¡­


    These are what Princess nine said.


    However, now it is so pale and powerless.


    Just as she has just vowed, in the Jiuyou aura, she only needs one move to remove Ye Yun from the world.


    But the result is.


    Ye Yun was just an understatement, so he defeated her and defeated her in a destructive way!


    Now ye Yun tells the proud nine princesses that there is a huge gap between the two.


    However, Princess nine is much worse than ye Yun.


    What yellow talent, what Jiuyou constitution, what tianzhijiao girl!


    In front of Ye Yun, it''s all jokes!


    All eyes were on Ye Yun. He looked more straight in white, and his face was light.


    In the central square, almost everyone looked at Ye Yun with hot eyes, which was the worship and yearning for the strong.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Zhan''s clenched fist finally loosened slowly.


    His forthright laughter resounded through the observation platform.


    Yan Miao also gave a sigh of relief.


    As for ye Xue, she broke her tears into laughter.


    The ninth princess finally left with the help of a group of servant girls.


    When she came, Princess nine seemed like a proud white swan.


    But when I left, I was like a drowning hen.


    Under Ye Yun''s palm, she was badly hurt and looked humiliated.


    Originally, she thought that after ye Yun defeated her with one palm, she would be humiliated by words.


    In fact, ye Yun didn''t even look at her, let alone humiliate her.


    But it was this disregard that made the anger in the nine princess''s heart stronger and stronger.


    "Three months later, the king will help me kill you!"


    The ninth princess looked at Ye Yun and said angrily in her heart.


    The Imperial City challenge finally came to an end.


    Ye Yun is undoubtedly the brightest star throughout the Imperial City challenge!


    For a long time in the future, when someone mentioned the name "Ye Yun", everyone would be respectful.


    "I hope it won''t be a fleeting meteor."


    Of course, some people can''t help sighing.


    As we all know, the Empire in three months is big than.


    Ye Yun will attend.


    The once-in-a-century wizards will also participate.


    The king''s way, awakening green talent, mysterious and special physique, has been practicing for a year in the sect above the secular world.


    What a terrible state has been reached now, which is unimaginable!


    In short, almost everyone firmly believes that ye Yun can''t compete with the king at least now.


    Even ye Yun can''t be compared with the king''s way at all.


    Wang Ba, the younger brother of Wang Dao, was killed by Ye Yun.


    Wang Dao''s fiancee Princess nine, who is about to get engaged, is hurt by Ye Yun.


    How can the king''s way spare Ye Yun?


    Although Ye Yun now worships yanmiao as his teacher and has yanmiao''s support.


    But here''s another egg?


    After all, behind the king''s way, there is the whole clan to rely on.


    So in many people''s opinion, the imperial Dabi in three months is Ye Yun''s death.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the central square, above a roof.


    Two people stood majestically: Yan Miao and ye Yun.


    "As my apprentice, I can meet your request."


    Yan Miao spoke boldly, with a master''s style.


    Of course, he didn''t squat down suddenly, take off his ragged boots and pick his feet happily.


    "Can any request be satisfied?"


    Ye Yun asked expressionless.


    "Of course."


    Yan Miao looked confident, and then continued to pick his feet.


    "I need a hundred forge grass."


    Ye Yun, facing yanmiao, opened his mouth faintly.


    Tone, you''re welcome.


    Now ye Yun has reached the cultivation of the ninth floor of the Xuan level.


    This cultivation is enough to repair the broken Dantian for his father ye boundless.


    Of course, a lot of materials are needed to repair the boundless Dantian.


    Ye Yun has purchased other materials in Jubao pavilion with the money he won.


    Only Ye Yun didn''t collect the rare hundred forging grass.


    From ye Yun''s point of view, if someone can get hundred forged grass, it must be yanmiao.


    "Why, master yanmiao won''t have it?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking when he found master yanmiao''s face flushed.


    "Cough, this is really not!"


    Master Yan Miao''s words made Ye Yun feel disappointed.


    But there''s nothing I can do.


    After all, hundred forging grass is rare and rare. It''s normal that master yanmiao doesn''t have it.


    The reason why Ye Yun wants to get baiqiancao quickly is to repair his father''s Dantian quickly.


    Recently, ye Yun is going on a long trip.


    To be exact, ye Yun is going to enter the meteorite mountains, one of the eight wastelands.


    One is for experience.


    Second, and most importantly, one of the top ten sword souls is in the falling mountains.


    With Ye Yun''s current strength, it is enough to refine this sword soul into the body.


    Once the soul of the sword is refined by Ye Yun, ye Yun''s cultivation will get a qualitative breakthrough and unimaginable upgrade.


    In the imperial contest three months later, ye Yun also had great confidence and confidence.


    Seeing a disappointed color on Ye Yun''s face, Yan Miao suddenly laughed.


    "Old man, don''t you have hundred forge grass?"


    Seeing the old man''s pride on his face again, ye Yun asked.


    Ye Yun has never called yanmiao master since he became a teacher. He just uses "old man" instead.


    Surprisingly, Yan Miao is not disgusted with this title, but is very happy.


    "Well, there is really wood in hundred forge grass, but there is one thousand forge grass."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 46

    Almost robbed Qianqian forging grass from Yan Miao, and ye Yun went straight to King Zhan''s house.


    As the main material for repairing Ye boundless Dantian.


    If you use hundred forging grass, you can only have 70% confidence to repair the elixir field with boundless leaves.


    Well, at least 90% of the thousand forging grass can be sure.


    As soon as he entered King Zhan''s mansion, ye Yun just bumped into Ye Zhan who was preparing to leave the mansion.


    Now ye Zhan is full of anger.


    After ye Yun inquired, he learned that ye Zhan''s anger had something to do with himself.


    It turned out that ye Zhan had just learned that ye Yun bought the curse sword in Jubao Pavilion.


    Ye Zhan thought that the bald boss of Jubao Pavilion knew that the curse sword was a talisman and sold it to Ye Yun to murder Ye Yun.


    "Grandpa, in fact, you really don''t need to fight to find Jubao Pavilion. After all, I insist on buying that sword!"


    Ye Yun quickly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "You insist on buying it? Don''t you know it''s a cursed sword?"


    Ye Zhan was a little stunned.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Since I want to buy that huge black sword, I must have my idea. As for the so-called curse, don''t you think I have nothing?"


    Ye Yun patted his chest and said.


    Ye Zhan also heard rumors that the owner who bought the cursed sword never lived for three days.


    But now, ye Yun has bought the curse sword for ten days, and there is really nothing at all.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhan was also a little relieved.


    "Besides, I have something important to do today!"


    Seeing ye Zhan settle down, ye Yun then opens his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Ye Zhan subconsciously.


    Then ye Yun quickly walked up to Ye Zhan and whispered in his ear.


    "Really?"


    Unexpectedly, ye Zhan didn''t burst out in surprise, but asked questions in a low voice, with a vibrato and a worried face.


    Ye Yun nodded heavily.


    "Really?"


    Ye Zhan asked again. His voice trembled more this time, and even his body trembled.


    Ye Yun nodded heavily again.


    "Really?"


    Ye Zhan asked a question for the third time. He grasped Ye Yun''s shoulder tightly with both hands and made Ye Yun feel painful.


    Ye Yun nods his head into a working woodpecker


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Zhan looked up and laughed loudly, happily, heartily and crazily


    Because just now, his grandson told himself that he could repair his son''s broken Dantian.


    Yun''er even told himself that he could repair the broken Dantian


    Boundless, his poor son, the fallen genius, may rise again.


    What an exciting thing it is!


    Follow Ye Yun and walk to the most remote yard of King Zhan''s mansion.


    Ye Zhan stumbled between his steps, as if he was drunk. He didn''t know what he was muttering to himself.


    Finally, he reached the secluded yard where ye Wuyi was located.


    Waves of yellow leaves fell to the ground one after another under the wind of autumn, adding a lot of solitude.


    When the gate was opened, the yard was in a mess.


    Even the only old willow in the yard has vertical and horizontal branches because it has not been pruned all year round.


    In addition, the yard is covered with withered and yellow weeds. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time.


    "My son lives in such a place!"


    Ye Zhan sighed.


    Since ye boundless Dantian was broken, he seldom went out.


    In his words, I just want to be quiet in this remote place.


    Just this silence is twelve years!


    How many twelve years have people said


    Ho ho


    There was a sudden noise.


    When you look at it, ye boundless in a corner of the yard is sharpening his knife.


    The leaves there are boundless, dressed in white and surpassing the snow. They blink in this dilapidated yard.


    Maybe it''s because he sharpened his knife too much. Ye Wuli didn''t even notice Ye Yun and ye Zhan who had entered the yard.


    Sweat, drop by drop, condensed on his forehead.


    Then it quickly ran across his angular cheek and dropped on the grindstone.


    Finally, it was ground into the long dark knife in his hand.


    The knife in Ye boundless''s hand is called ink knife.


    Twelve years ago, he became famous as the imperial city with Ye boundless.


    In addition to making Ye boundless obtain the title of "little demon", it also helped Ye boundless achieve the reputation of "black swordsman in white".


    A white dress, an ink knife, and a persistent persistence


    At this moment, ye Yun vaguely felt that the once black swordsman in white was back!


    In the yard, ye Yun and ye Zhan didn''t speak, and even their breathing slowed down a lot.


    The two of them looked at Ye boundless grinding his knife like that, once, twice, countless times


    For half an hour, ye boundless finally stopped his action.


    Looking at the ink knife emitting a little cold light in the sunshine, ye boundless finally smiled with satisfaction.


    Slowly raised his head, ye boundless finally found the coming Ye Yun and ye Zhan, and even hurried to meet them.


    "Father, here you are!"


    Ye Wulian respectfully salutes Ye Zhan.


    Then, turn to Ye Yun.


    "Yun''er, since you said you could repair my Dantian, I seem to be refreshed!"


    "Yun''er, although my ink knife has been hidden for 12 years, it is also extremely sharp when it comes out of its scabbard!"


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Wuyi spoke, he hurried to the old willow with vertical and horizontal branches in the yard.


    The old willow that needs two people to hug. The moment is broken in two, clean and tidy.


    Although the sound of half of the old willow hitting the ground was like a very angry scold: what an egg!


    Looking at Ye boundless, who has regained his fierce temperament, ye Yun no longer hesitated and said, "father, I have prepared all the materials for repairing Dantian for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a "bang", ye boundless''s ink knife hit the ground heavily.


    For a few seconds, ye boundless seems to have experienced several ages.


    Twelve years of silence, twelve years of despair, twelve years of life is better than death


    The stubborn and strong leaves sweat boundlessly, even blood.


    But ye boundless never shed tears.


    At this moment, ye boundless burst into tears!


    Although a few days ago, ye Yun said he could help himself repair Dantian.


    Even I believed it at that time.


    But looking back, I still think it''s too much fantasy to repair the broken Dantian


    Ye Wuyi didn''t expect that ye Yun would repair the Dantian for himself today. It was so fast!


    Mumu watched Ye Yun pour out a lot of inexplicable materials from the space ring.


    Ye Wuyi didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and even forgot to blink his eyes.


    Although his heart is rolling like the tide.


    Although his body was shaking slightly

 Chapter 47

    The high-altitude sun gradually weakened and crossed a time arc in the air until it was getting dark.


    Dozens of torches have been lit in the dilapidated yard, even brighter than the day.


    Ye boundless is still standing there.


    Even ye Zhan couldn''t stop rubbing his hands, watching Ye Yun keep busy, watching Ye Yun put all kinds of messy materials into a big pot and stir them up.


    "I said don''t be stunned, you two. Make a fire under the big pot!"


    He suddenly wiped the sweat flowing down from his forehead. Ye Yun shouted to Ye Wuyi and ye Zhan, who were stunned in place.


    Ye Wuyi is still in a daze.


    Ye Zhan said "ah". He went to hold a pile of firewood, then puckered up and raised the fire.


    If ye Zhan''s subordinates saw this image, I''m afraid even his chin would be startled. In addition, ye Zhan''s face was blackened into Duke Bao because he was too anxious to make a fire.


    After another hour, looking at the boiling mottled liquid in the pot, ye Yun finally smiled with satisfaction.


    "Father, take off your clothes and jump in!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth. He almost surprised Ye Zhan and ye boundless''s big teeth.


    "Yun''er, are you sure you want to jump into this pot boundlessly?"


    Ye Zhan was surprised. His right hand grabbed his little beard again.


    "Of course, remember to protect your body with Xuanqi. Burning is inevitable, and the sharp pain is unbearable for ordinary people..."


    Ye Yun''s words haven''t finished yet. Ye boundless is already naked.


    Then he jumped into the pot.


    Is it hot? Sharp pain?


    All this is nothing compared with repairing Dantian!


    In the big pot, although Ye boundless opened the mysterious Qi to protect his body, the hot heat still made Ye boundless red in an instant.


    Even ye boundless has fluffy hair.


    In particular, it is accompanied by heart piercing pain from every inch of the skin of the body.


    That taste is really unbearable to ordinary people!


    Fortunately, ye Wuyi is no longer an ordinary person since the accident twelve years ago!


    In the face of such hot and stinging double stimulation, ye boundless rattled his teeth, but he didn''t even roar.


    Every once in a while, ye Yun let Ye boundless come out of the iron pot and jump into the ice water to clean it.


    After all, the variegated liquid in this pot is made of dozens of special materials.


    Not only can the essence of all kinds of materials be refined into the leaves of the infinite body, but also the effect of removing the air of filth, and every time cleaning is to wash away the dirty air.


    No matter what else, ye boundless, because he has soaked in this big pot, his physical strength alone has increased a lot!


    "How do you feel?"


    When ye Wuyi came out of the pot for the fifth time, ye Yun asked.


    Aside, ye Zhan also pricked up his ears in a hurry.


    "The whole body is extremely warm, as if every pore is opened, and there is always a violent gas running around in the body!"


    Ye boundless was red all over and opened his mouth excitedly.


    Looking at Ye boundless after cleaning and jumping into the pot again, ye Yun thinks the time is ripe.


    Finally, he carefully took out the thousand forging grass obtained from yanmiao from the space ring.


    This thousand forge grass is black and not rubbish. It is very ugly, but ye Yun knows its hegemony very well.


    The reason why it is domineering is that once it is extremely hot, it will emit an internal biting cold.


    In case of heat, it will be cold. The hotter, the colder!


    "Father, you have to hold back!"


    Ye Yun walked to the pot with qianqianqiancao and solemnly opened his mouth.


    "I can do it!"


    In the cauldron, ye boundless shouted.


    With a sharp bite of teeth, ye Yun threw the thousand forging grass in his hand into the hot pot.


    Yay!


    A harsh sound, and then the white smoke kept rising


    The white smoke dispersed, and the hot pot no longer existed.


    Even, there is no trace of liquid in the whole pot.


    Only a piece of ice was left, and ye boundless''s whole body was frozen in it.


    The cold deep into the bone marrow continuously converges into countless small white lines, and then continuously drills into Ye boundless''s body


    The pain during this period is unimaginable!


    This process lasted for an hour until the ice in the big pot disappeared.


    To be exact, it is all transformed into deep cold white gas and drilled into Ye boundless''s body.


    In the big pot, there are only bare leaves!


    "Father, how''s it going?" looking at Ye Wuyi, who was silent, ye Yun quickly asked.


    Even though ye Yun is very confident in his method of refining utensils into the body, the success rate of repairing Dantian is only 90%, and there is a possibility of failure


    On one side, ye Zhan almost pestles his head on Ye boundless''s face.


    At this moment, ye Zhan''s anxiety and attachment were almost engraved with the word "tension" on his forehead!


    Finally, ye boundless slowly raised his head and was speechless for a long time.


    "Boundless, is it done or not?"


    Ye Zhan put his face close to Ye boundless again, and his face was full of anxiety and urgency between his words.


    With his mouth open and closed for several times, ye boundless finally spit out two vague words: "it''s done!"


    With choking, trembling, full of excitement


    Finally, a long sigh of relief, ye Yun also just remembered to wipe a handful of sweat all over his head and face.


    On the other hand, ye Zhan had laughed up to the sky.


    This smile lasted a cup of tea


    In other words, today is really a happy day!


    Moreover, the festive thing is far from over


    Ye boundless jumped out of the pot, and the expression on his face was very rich.


    Because his mysterious Qi accumulated in his body for five years poured into the Dantian.


    Along with this, his accomplishments rose rapidly.


    Level Four!


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of Xuan terrace!


    The second floor of Xuan stage!


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth floor of Xuan stage!


    With less than a cup of tea, ye Wuyi has recovered to the cultivation of five years ago, the cultivation of the fifth floor of the Xuan level!


    No, it''s not over yet


    Ye boundless''s cultivation continues to climb, climbing at an unimaginable speed!


    The sixth floor of Xuan terrace!


    The seventh floor of Xuan terrace!


    The eighth floor of Xuan terrace!


    Although the elixir field was broken twelve years ago, ye boundless hasn''t stopped practicing for a moment in the past twelve years.


    Even compared with twelve years ago, ye boundless cultivation has become more and more desperate in these twelve years.


    Even if he knew his mysterious Qi, he would not advance but retreat.


    Even though he knew that his Dantian was broken and could not store Xuanqi.


    However, he is so stubborn to practice, just like his stubborn character of "not giving up when he hits the south wall".

 Chapter 48

    The mysterious Qi in Ye boundless''s body is still boiling and surging violently.


    Until we broke through the barrier of the eighth floor of the Xuan level and reached the ninth floor of the Xuan level!


    To be exact, when ye boundless''s cultivation reached the peak of the ninth floor of the Xuan level, he completely stopped!


    From human level 6 to Xuan level 9, this is a leap that most people can''t make in their whole life!


    But ye Wuyi did it!


    Ye boundless only took less than two cups of tea!


    Aside, ye Zhan also found the change of Ye boundless''s body.


    Of course, I also guessed that ye boundless must be promoted, and the hearty laughter sounded again.


    "Boundless, have you been promoted?"


    Although he had guessed, ye Zhan couldn''t help asking.


    Ye boundless nodded heavily, which made Ye Zhan and ye Yun happy for a while.


    "Look at your boy''s happy appearance. It must be more than promotion to the first floor. Tell me, is it Xuan level two or Xuan level three now?"


    Ye Zhan asked, since Ye Wuyi''s elixir field was broken twelve years ago, ye Zhan has not been as cheerful as today.


    It''s so refreshing of his mother!


    Unexpectedly, ye boundless shook his head firmly.


    "Your boy won''t directly upgrade to the fourth floor of Xuan level? It''s impossible?"


    Ye Zhan''s face was full of wonder.


    Unexpectedly, ye boundless shook his head again.


    "Hahaha, your boy has directly promoted to the fifth floor of the Xuan level. The sky is really open!"


    Maybe he was too excited. There was no place to vent his excitement. Ye zhandang even ran to the old willow that was only half left.


    Then, when ye Yun and ye boundless were stunned, ye Zhan kissed the half old willow.


    "In fact..."


    Perhaps he was worried that he would sell off again. Ye Zhan would kiss the whole yard crazy.


    Ye Wuliu carefully continued: "my cultivation is the Ninth level of xuanjie... The peak!"


    Practice has proved that ye boundless''s worry is right.


    Ye Zhan has once again run to the half old willow, then to the door of the main room in the yard, and then to the kitchen window in the yard


    Finally, ye Zhan stopped halfway to the toilet.


    Dawn is breaking in the East and the sky is getting brighter.


    Even the husband chicken who got up early began to crow, and ye Zhan just patted his ass and left.


    While walking, ye Zhan smiled.


    I still muttered to myself that I must get drunk today and have a good time!


    In the courtyard, only Ye Yun and ye boundless are left!


    "Father, you''d better not show what your Dantian has been repaired. First, it can become the bottom card of our Ye family, and second, the force that can''t provoke..."


    Ye Yun spoke quite solemnly.


    "Of course, I''m still the falling waste of the Dantian when I have to do it as a last resort!"


    Ye Wuyi''s face is more dignified than ye Yun''s.


    A gust of cold wind made his black hair messy and blocked most of his face.


    However, he could not stop the pure light from his eyes.


    "Father, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and have a good sleep!"


    Ye Yun yawned and opened his mouth. After all, he was crazy all night. He was really tired.


    Ye Yun got up and left.


    But when ye Yun had already stepped out of the gate of the yard with one foot, ye boundless''s voice floated over: "yun''er, don''t you always want to know the powerful force that broke my Dantian? I''ll tell you today!"


    The footsteps suddenly stopped, ye Yun suddenly turned back, and his whole body was sleepless for an instant.


    "What force is it?" Ye Yun''s eyes were burning.


    As the saying goes: know yourself and know the enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles!


    Ye Yun is eager to know the situation of the secret enemy and how powerful the secret enemy is.


    Only in this way can we have more goals and motivation to move forward!


    "I''m not sure about the people or forces who want to abolish my Dantian, but on that night twelve years ago, I still remember the man in black who broke my Dantian with a palm, that gloomy and cold face with a disdainful smile!"


    "Just an understatement slap broke my Dantian. At that time, I didn''t have the power to fight back on the fifth floor of the Xuan level..."


    Ye Wuyi opened his mouth calmly, as if he were telling a story without nutrition.


    But from his clenched fist and his frown, it can be seen that he is not calm at all.


    "Of course, I also clearly saw his right hand hitting my Dantian. On his white right hand, there was a blood red scorpion sign..."


    Ye boundless suddenly raised his head. A pair of blood red eyes stared at Ye Yun and sighed, "so, do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Ye Yun certainly understands that there is a blood red scorpion sign on his right hand.


    That''s the sign of the blood scorpion killer club!


    The blood scorpion killer Association, a notorious killer organization that runs in almost every corner of the celestial continent.


    Of course, there are also chapters of the blood scorpion killer club in the southern region.


    It is also a haze in the hearts of countless strong people, experts and nobles in the southern region.


    Because it comes and goes without a trace, and the assassin''s assassination method is terrible.


    Especially ten years ago.


    The killer of the blood scorpion killer Association sneaked into the tightly guarded imperial palace of the Moyun empire.


    Under the eyes of the four air rank masters, stab the crown prince of Moyun Empire, Mo Lingyun, with ordinary means.


    In the same year, the Furious Moyun emperor mohshi spent a lot of money to persuade the other four emperors.


    It set off an unprecedented Qing campaign jointly carried out by the five empires in the southern region.


    The purpose is to make the blood scorpion killer club pay blood debts and disappear in the southern region.


    However, the sweeping campaign lasted nearly two months.


    But even a shadow of the blood scorpion killer club, or even a killer in the blood scorpion killer club, was not found.


    Finally, it ended with the presidential decree of the five empires to eliminate the army, the old guy who is said to be about to break through the empty level to reach the earth level, the first Xuanqi expert of the Moyun Empire, and Mo Bu regretted his death.


    Mo Buhui, the close uncle of emperor Moyun and Emperor Moshi.


    The Grand Marshal, who has been invincible in all battles, has made great contributions to the Moyun empire


    His head was hung on the camp of the coalition army by the killer of the blood scorpion killer club.


    It shocked all the suppression troops of the five empires and also declared the failure of this unprecedented campaign.


    The prince who died first and then the Grand Marshal of the national defense, the Moyun Empire has never recovered, and has even fallen from the leader of the five empires to the bottom.


    Of course, at the same time, the blood scorpion killer will disappear overnight in these ten years, and there has been no assassination again.


    Even slowly fade out of people''s sight.

 Chapter 49

    But why did they break their father''s Dantian twelve years ago?


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    After all, there are two necessary principles for blood scorpion killers to kill: first, the power to hire them to kill must be strong, which is not even comparable to the imperial family; The second is heavy money. Of course, this heavy money has also reached the point of making people swallow and spit.


    As if he saw the doubt in Ye Yun''s heart, ye boundless spoke faintly: "I think the most important reason why someone hurt us is because of your mother, in addition to our Ye family hindering the interests of some people or forces!"


    Mother? Mother!


    In Ye Yun''s mind, a woman always smiles gently at herself.


    Some strange, but there is a warm feeling.


    Mu Qingshuang is the mother of her body.


    It is said that she is the daughter of the head of a great clan outside the world. Ye Yun doesn''t know what the clan is, but she knows that the clan is very rebellious!


    Ye Wuyi didn''t say anything about Mu Qingshuang.


    Just suddenly turned his head and said solemnly: "today''s conversation, you must rot in your stomach, at least not until you have enough strength, you have to say a word!"


    "Of course, I will bear it until I don''t have enough strength, but when the golden scale turns into a dragon..."


    Ye Yun paused for a moment and then said, "when the golden scale turns into a dragon, the blood debt must be paid with blood. Whether it''s the blood scorpion killer or the forces behind the scenes who murdered our Ye family, I must find them all and let them pay a hundred times, a thousand times, a million times!"


    "Yes, a hundred times, a thousand times, a million times!"


    ¡­¡­


    The moon was dark and the wind was high. A dark shadow jumped out of King Zhan''s house, and then ran all the way to the east gate of the imperial city.


    This galloping figure is Ye Yun.


    If a fat man wants to practice, he probably needs a hundred days of "ice and fire days".


    Although Ye Xue''s constitution is quite special, if you want to practice, you must open up the ten meridians.


    With Ye Yun''s current strength, he is far from getting through.


    As for ye Wuyi, the Dantian has been repaired. In addition, there is Ye Zhan in the king''s palace. There should be no accident.


    Therefore, ye Yun decided to take advantage of the time before the imperial Dabi to go to the falling mountains.


    Feeling the rustling breeze beside his ears, ye Yun inevitably has a lot of high spirits in his chest.


    Although the body method is still thousands of miles different from that of the previous life, compared with the waste wood in the past, the body is already as good as heaven.


    But when ye Yun came to the gate, he was a little sad and angry. He just remembered that the gate of the imperial city was closed at night.


    Looking at the wall more than ten meters high, ye Yun suddenly felt that his heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient.


    He sighed in frustration. Ye Yun, who was going to sing a song, suddenly wilted: it seems that he has to wait until tomorrow day to get out of the imperial city.


    But leaving the city during the day must have exposed his whereabouts, and ye Yun''s trip is to be carried out secretly. He doesn''t want to be missed by people with ulterior motives.


    In fact, in addition to themselves, father, Grandpa, sister and xiaopang, they all know their experience.


    But immediately, ye Yun knew that another person knew, and that person had come towards himself.


    "I didn''t expect that the apprentice just received would run!"


    The visitor was master yanmiao, who said with a sad face.


    But ye Yun always thinks the old man is pretending.


    "Well, hehe, I don''t want to run. I''m just... Walking. Look how beautiful the moon is!"


    Ye Yun flickered.


    However, it is obviously useless!


    "Where is the" beautiful moon "you said?"


    Master yanmiao asked jokingly, pointing to the dark sky without a star.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s answer was strong enough: "the real moon is not in the sky, but in the heart!"


    What ye Yun didn''t think of was that after his sentence, master yanmiao bowed his head and thought about it. It seemed that he still had feelings.


    For a long time, master yanmiao just said, "the old man has been taught, but you really don''t want to leave the city?"


    "Of course, you must be sure!" Ye Yun patted his chest and said.


    "Well, I was going to help you out of the city, but now it seems that I think too much!"


    Master yanmiao was ready to turn around and leave, but he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Hey hey, old man, actually, you know that, ha ha, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    "I''m going out of town!"


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning sunshine sprinkled on the boy''s shoulders, black hair and face.


    The young man''s facial features are pretty good-looking, and his skin color is only a little yellow, but it has nothing to do with the elegant and beautiful man.


    The boy is Ye Yun after Yi Rong. In order to avoid being assassinated by people with ulterior motives, ye Yun changed his face.


    In the next three days, ye Yun came to a place called "land of chaos".


    The land of chaos, as its name suggests, is an extremely chaotic area composed of 18 ancient cities.


    In fact, these ancient cities are close to the falling mountains, one of the eight wastelands.


    A city almost entirely composed of mercenaries and explorers.


    So it is completely in a chaotic state of anarchy.


    The ancient city in front of us is the representative city of chaos: chaotic ancient city!


    In the chaotic ancient city, we always speak by fist and strength.


    Just like the wise saying spread in the ancient city for hundreds of years: This is not only the paradise of adventurers, but also the hell of adventurers!


    Heaven and hell!


    Turning over and dismounting, ye Yun decided to go to the city to buy some food and materials needed to enter the falling mountains.


    As soon as he entered the chaotic ancient city, ye Yun was surprised by the bustling scene in the ancient city.


    I really didn''t expect that there would be such a noisy market in this place where birds should not shit.


    Bypassing the medicine area, ye Yun directly entered the Xuandan exchange area inside.


    Xuandan, as the name suggests, is the integration of xuanbeast''s blood essence and soul. It is the most precious thing in a xuanbeast''s body. It is also the ultimate goal of mercenaries and hunters to enter the meteoric mountains to hunt Xuan beasts.


    Of course, this area is called Xuandan exchange area.


    But also exchange the fur, horns or even bones of some Xuan beasts with slightly higher levels.


    Compared with Xuandan, these things are much less attractive and valuable in the eyes of others.


    Ye Yun doesn''t think so!


    The fur or bones of some Xuan beasts are not low-level body refining materials.


    Even the value of them is better than their Xuandan.


    At least for ye Yun.


    Compared with the medicine area, the Xuandan exchange area is obviously more lively.


    People come and go, including many dignitaries and dignitaries who have traveled thousands of miles. They all come to buy Xuandan.

 Chapter 50

    Xuandan also has different effects according to different attributes.


    For example, the fire lion beast Xuandan with fire attribute has the function of water separation and moisture prevention.


    The metallic Golden Arm ape Xuandan has the function of enhancing physical resistance


    Some advanced mysterious beast Xuandan can also help practitioners break through the level barrier more easily.


    Even directly improve their accomplishments.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the level of Xuan beast: Xuan beast is divided into nine levels, the first level is the lowest and the Ninth level is the highest.


    Among them, the level-1 Xuan beast has the strength equivalent to human beings, and the range is between level-1 and Level-10.


    The second level mysterious beast ranges from the first level to the fifth level.


    The third-order Xuan beast ranges from the sixth floor to the tenth floor.


    Level 4 Xuan beast, ranging from level 1 to level 5 of empty level.


    ¡­¡­


    The legendary ninth order Xuan beast only exists in the core of the meteoric mountains, and its strength has been comparable to the extreme power of the imperial order and even the holy order.


    At the periphery of the meteorite mountains, there are mostly first-order and second-order mysterious beasts, few third-order mysterious beasts, and even rare fourth-order mysterious beasts.


    "Young master, you must have come to buy goods? I have a book about the level of xuanbeast and the use of Xuandan. It only costs one hundred Liang silver!"


    As soon as ye Yun entered the pill exchange area, a thin middle-aged man greeted him with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in black robes. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t changed.


    While speaking, he carefully took out a black book from his arms.


    "At first glance, you are all young masters. You don''t need money, but money can''t be wronged. As long as you buy my black book, I promise..."


    The middle-aged man blushed and then opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "One or two!"


    Ye Yun spoke decisively, which immediately made the middle-aged man''s sadness and anger irrelevant.


    "Deal!"


    The middle-aged man has incomparable pain on his face, but how happy he is in his heart is unknown.


    After all, this black book costs only ten copper plates.


    Ye Yun took the black booklet handed over by the middle-aged man. Instead of paying for it immediately, he looked at the white booklet in the middle-aged man''s arms.


    "This white booklet introduces the whole mercenary regiment in the chaotic place, the basic information of some hunters, and the situation that should be paid attention to in the periphery of the falling mountains. If you need it, young master, five hundred taels of silver is indispensable for the precipice!"


    Of course, aware of Ye Yun''s eyes, the middle-aged man smiled and opened his mouth again.


    "I''ll give you another silver or two and bring me a copy of the white book!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening.


    "This... For the sake of our fate, I will suffer some losses. My heart hurts!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man took the two liang silver handed over by Ye Yun and threw down a white book, he didn''t know where to be happy.


    After the middle-aged man left, ye Yun didn''t turn over the black book.


    After all, ye Yun can basically see the level of some Xuandan and even xuanbeast fur and bones at a glance.


    But the white book Ye Yun was more interested, even when he opened it.


    The main forces in the land of chaos are the three mercenary regiments.


    They are: fire refining mercenary regiment, wild mercenary regiment and nine Yin mercenary regiment.


    Among the three mercenary regiments, the fire refining mercenary regiment is the most powerful.


    It is said that the head of the fire refining mercenary regiment has reached the peak strength of the air rank.


    Of course, in addition to the three mercenary regiments, there are more than a dozen mercenary regiments at a slightly lower level and some individual hunters.


    Unexpectedly, this chaotic place is still a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers!


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "The young master looks like everyone''s children. It''s really a jade tree facing the wind and a talent! I don''t know what you need? Although the stall is small, it has everything, whether it''s Xuandan, or other xuanbeast fur and bones!"


    Ye Yun, who was thinking, was pulled by a pockmarked old man.


    Pulled to a nearby place, it is still a bright booth.


    The old man''s enthusiasm directly made Ye Yun get goose bumps out of thin air.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Ye Yun looks at this pockmarked old man''s stall.


    "This little brother is a person who knows goods at first sight. Although I''m not talented, I also have a lot of research on Xuandan. It''s the so-called money is easy to get, but it''s hard to find a confidant. If I can meet my brother today, I''m wang Dafu''s lucky..."


    The old man named Wang Dafu has been beaten with chicken blood since he arrived from ye Yun.


    His face flushed with excitement, and his mouth kept on talking, without stopping for a moment.


    Probably glanced at Wang Dafu''s huge booth, and ye Yunxuan even shook his head secretly.


    Not to mention the so-called Xuandan, they all come from the first-order xuanbeast.


    Even the Xuan beast''s fur and even bones can only be regarded as ordinary refining materials.


    These are not attractive to Ye Yun at all.


    In particular, when ye Yun looked at several attractive feathers, he almost left without turning around.


    If you guessed right, the colorful feathers should be the feathers of a rooster.


    The rooster is not even a first-order mysterious beast!


    With such cheap and useless chicken feathers, Wang Dafu is even willing to sell them?


    At this moment, ye Yun blushed for Wang Dafu.


    Unexpectedly, when Wang Dafu saw Ye Yun, he stared at the pile of colorful chicken feathers.


    Even big teeth were about to laugh: "brother, you really have an eye. You took a fancy to the most precious treasure on my stall: Shengfeng Caiyu. According to my grandfather''s... Grandpa, this Shengfeng is an eight step mysterious beast, and its feathers are invulnerable to water and fire..."


    "Oh, my good brother, don''t go away. In fact, I still treasure a mysterious pill of a ninth order beast swallowing heaven..."


    Ye Yun has already left this stall.


    Without looking at Wang Dafu''s hand, he carefully held a big goose egg.


    Moving on, ye Yun has turned more than half of the pill exchange area.


    Of course, many mysterious pills of second-class and even third-class mysterious animals were found during the period.


    However, ye Yun didn''t even look at them.


    Those Xuandan pills are not only surprisingly expensive, but also of little use to Ye Yun.


    Until ye Yun found a half meter long remnant horn at a stall. It was the remnant horn of the xuanbeast!


    The owner of this stall is a strong man with scars on his face.


    Seeing ye Yun coming, the strong man didn''t look as enthusiastic as the owners of other stalls.


    Just lukewarm and lukewarm: "these first-order mysterious beasts have one hundred liang of silver each, and these two second-order mysterious beasts have five hundred liang of silver each. As for these mysterious beasts'' fur and bones, they are fifty-one pieces."


    "By the way, the remnant horn of this mysterious beast is two thousand Liang!"


    The strong man''s voice was not big, but he succeeded in setting off an uproar in the crowded and noisy crowd.

 Chapter 51

    Almost everyone looked in surprise.


    In their opinion, the price of everything else for this strong man is reasonable, even slightly low.


    However, the price of the mysterious beast''s remnant horn is too high!


    In particular, when people see the residual horn with fishy blood, they feel that it is not equivalent to the price of two thousand Liang.


    "This is the remnant horn of a fourth order mysterious beast. The five of our brothers spent half a month with the powerful giant ox beast before leaving a remnant horn of the powerful giant ox beast, and my four brothers paid their lives for this..."


    Between words, the strong man''s eyes were red with blood.


    Ye Yun finally saw that the scar on the man''s face was not on the sword. It should be all the scratches of Xuan beast.


    Fourth order mysterious beast?


    People didn''t care about the tragic experience of the hardcover man. After all, people in this chaotic ancient city live licking blood on the tip of the knife all year round.


    Apart from the few dignitaries who came to buy Xuandan, who hasn''t experienced some tragic deeds?


    Unfortunately, it''s just a remnant. If it''s Xuandan... People sigh again.


    No one will give two thousand taels of silver to buy this useless remnant horn. Although this remnant horn comes from the fourth level Xuan beast, no fool can!


    Everyone shook their heads and was ready to leave, but at this time there was a loud voice.


    "This remnant horn, I want it!"


    Ye Yun is undoubtedly the one who speaks. He has taken out two thousand liang of silver notes from his arms.


    And put it in front of the strong man.


    Everyone stopped again. They all looked at Ye Yun with confused eyes.


    I really don''t understand why this boy in ordinary clothes should spend a lot of money to buy this chicken rib like residual horn?


    It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance!


    It seems that this young man in ordinary clothes is still a real rich young master and black sheep!


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    Immediately, their eyes to Ye Yun were hot, emitting the light of greed.


    After all, in this world, killing people and stealing goods still happen from time to time.


    What''s more, in this chaotic ancient city without government jurisdiction, killing people and stealing goods is even more common!


    These men who licked blood on the tip of their knives all the year round can see from ye Yun''s neat and clean 2000 Liang silver notes: this boy must have a lot of money.


    And ye Yun is alone again.


    Therefore, they took Ye Yun for granted as a fat sheep!


    A big fat sheep to be slaughtered!


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yungang made a successful deal with the strong man. When he was about to turn around and leave, there was a loud drink outside the crowd.


    Looking intently, ye Yun saw a fat man with a big belly coming with big steps.


    Behind him were five big men in gray.


    The onlookers, even if they were scattered, looked at the fierce line of people in gray clothes with fearful eyes.


    There is a sign of black eagle on the shoulders of these people in gray, which is very domineering.


    These people should be members of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment!


    Ye Yun recalled the records on the white book in his heart and judged it in an instant.


    Black Hawk mercenary regiment.


    It is a place of chaos. In addition to the three major mercenary regiments, the largest mercenary regiment has more than 200 people.


    These people come from a variety of sources: wanted criminals of the Empire, lone hunters, and local bullies


    The head of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment reached the empty level three years ago.


    As for the current cultivation, it is said that there are at least two empty levels.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth expressionless, but he didn''t see the pawns of the black eagle mercenary regiment at all.


    "Hum, I like that remnant horn too. You want to give it to me!"


    At first, the big fat man with a big belly had an indisputable tone and a joking smile.


    Hehe smiled. Ye Yun looked at the fat man with an idiot''s eyes and said, "give it to you? You can really joke!"


    After the speech, ye Yun is not ready to waste too much time here. He turns around and is ready to leave.


    However, the five men in gray behind the fat man have blocked Ye Yun''s way.


    "Well, for the sake of Guo Tongtian, sell me the residual horn for two Wen!"


    The fat man was arrogant again, and his smile became colder and colder.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "It turns out that the fat man is Guo Tongtian of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment. It is said that he is the first attendant of the head of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment. There is also a strong uncle in the Black Hawk mercenary regiment. If the boy knows the truth, he''d better give up the residual horn to Guo Tongtian!"


    "Yes, it''s said that Guo Tongtian''s cultivation talent is good. He reached the second level of Xuan level before he was 30..."


    "It''s a pity that such a fat sheep is cheap, Guo Tongtian!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Guo Tongtian? I haven''t heard of it. What''s the face to talk about?"


    Ye Yun''s cold mouth immediately changed Guo Tongtian and the five men in gray.


    "Hahaha..."


    However, Guo Tongtian suddenly looked up and laughed.


    He just wants to deliberately annoy Ye Yun.


    His real intention is not the chicken like horn in his opinion, but the money on Ye Yun.


    "You''re so bold. You don''t pay attention to Guo Tongtian, or our black hawk mercenary regiment. What are you doing? Tie up this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and take him to the headquarters!"


    As soon as Guo Tongtian''s words fell, the five men in gray went to Ye Yun with a sneer.


    One of the pockmarked men quickly pulled out a black rope from his arms.


    Obviously, I''m quite familiar with kidnapping and looting in the street.


    The black rope is made of three kinds of mysterious beasts. It is very strong and full of toughness.


    Once tied up, it''s hard for even the top man to break.


    Next, the five men in gray tied Ye Yun up and hurried away with Ye Yun.


    After all, Guo Tongtian has found several other members of the mercenary regiment in the crowd. He doesn''t want the fat sheep he has got to be divided by others.


    Finally, the party stopped in a dilapidated yard.


    "I said you were crazy at the market just now, boy. Now give me another crazy one, but you give me another crazy one!"


    As soon as he entered the yard, Guo Tongtian opened his mouth, causing five gray men around to laugh.


    "Elder brother Guo, I have just checked. This boy is a waste who can''t cultivate Xuanqi. Why don''t I untie the black beast rope and let him hand over his money obediently, so as to save the brothers from searching!"


    One of the pockmarked gray men suggested, looking at Ye Yun with disdain.


    But before Guo Tongtian replied, the black animal rope tied to Ye Yun suddenly exploded and shattered.


    Under the stunned eyes of the six people, ye Yun grew comfortably.


    Then, there was a cold smile on his face.

 Chapter 52

    In fact, ye Yun had no resistance and was tied to this yard by these guys.


    It is the same as the idea in the hearts of these six men: kill people and kill people!


    After all, it''s really hard to sell in that noisy market.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to be remembered by some forces because he is too high-profile.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and kill me!"


    Guo Tongtian shouted. After all, since Ye Yun can break the rope of the black beast, he judged that ye Yun should at least have the cultivation of xuanjie.


    Although Guo Tongtian didn''t understand how ye Yun hid his mysterious Qi.


    But in his opinion, ye Yun is still bound to die.


    Because the five followers behind Guo Tongtian are all people''s accomplishments on the ninth and tenth floors.


    Although one by one, ye Yun is definitely not the opponent, but if we go together, the odds of winning are still very big.


    More importantly, he himself is a master at the second level of Xuan level


    Hearing Guo Tongtian''s words, the five men in gray howled in unison, and then rushed to Ye Yun together.


    The intention is to win more than less, and the intention is to start first.


    "Stupid!"


    Ye Yun spits out two words coldly.


    He slapped the pockmarked man who rushed to the front and flew the guy five or six meters away.


    By the way, beat this guy''s head into a top that rotates 360 degrees!


    Until his death, the guy couldn''t understand: there was no trace of mysterious Qi fluctuation in Ye Yun''s body, but why could he easily break the black beast rope? Why can you slap yourself to death?


    Why on earth is this?


    In the dilapidated yard, the footsteps of the other four men in gray stopped abruptly.


    They are as good as the pockmarked man, and understand that there is only one consequence of rushing up.


    That''s death!


    It''s been a long time since I rolled the blade, and I can''t count the lives in my hands


    But when they really face the death threat, they still have such fear and panic for some reason.


    "A bunch of useless rubbish!"


    Looking at the timid four men in gray, Guo Tongtian shouted.


    then. He suddenly took out the wide knife at his waist and cleaved to Ye Yun with his back to him.


    Guo Tongtian''s attack was very abrupt, very fast, and made every effort.


    He wanted to kill the invisible young man in front of him.


    In fact, things went better than he thought.


    His bloodthirsty broad knife is getting closer and closer to Ye Yun''s head.


    Ye Yun didn''t seem to notice.


    In his opinion, the next moment in front of this boy who can''t even see through, his head will be split in half by his wide knife.


    Blood mixed with brain will splash Lao Gao, just like many times before.


    At the same time, the four trembling men in grey also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In their opinion, the young man who slapped his companions to death was dying.


    Die under Brother Guo''s wide knife!


    They have even prepared flattery in their hearts


    Boom!


    With a heavy muffled sound, Guo Tongtian''s wide knife hit Ye Yun''s face.


    Just imagined that the scene of the head being split in half did not appear


    God, with all his strength, he didn''t split the young man''s head in front of him?


    Didn''t even break his face?


    Guo Tongtian was stunned there, and the four men in gray were stupid.


    Click!


    A crisp noise rose abruptly.


    Guo Tongtian was shocked to find that the wide knife in his hand was broken from the middle.


    Well, no, it''s straight in two!


    "How is this possible?"


    Guo Tongtian shouted in great fear at Ye Yun, who turned his head and sneered.


    He just answered him, but ye Yun hit him with a fist.


    This punch hit Guo Tongtian''s face.


    "I''ll give you a crazy one now!"


    Accompanied by Ye Yun''s fist, there was his infinitely frivolous words.


    Ye Yun does have this frivolous capital.


    As if he had smashed Guo Tongtian''s face with one punch, he had nailed Guo Tongtian to the ground with one punch.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the head of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment..."


    On the ground, Guo Tongtian wanted to say something more, but ye Yunlei''s foot had interrupted his words.


    With one foot, Guo Tongtian stepped directly into hell.


    Suddenly he smelled a foul smell, and ye Yun frowned and turned away.


    Four other men in grey were found to have been incontinent.


    One by one, they didn''t even have the strength to escape.


    "Please... Please... Give us another chance... Will you..."


    One of them, a little older man in gray, trembled and begged.


    The other three men in gray also looked over with hope.


    "Did you give me a chance when you tied me to this yard just now?"


    "Have you ever given the so-called" fat sheep "bound by you these years a chance?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was plain, but it made the four men in gray feel an unprecedented cold feeling.


    Ruthless iron fist smashed down


    Take off Guo Tongtian''s waist token and his gray clothes symbolizing the black eagle mercenary regiment.


    Ye Yun put them in the space ring and thought these things might be useful in the future.


    Out of this dilapidated yard, ye Yun bought some food and daily necessities in the city.


    That is, he walked out of the chaotic ancient city and went to the mysterious falling mountains.


    Falling mountains.


    One of the eight wastelands. In short, it is the paradise of xuanbeast!


    The meteorite mountains are divided into peripheral, inner and core areas.


    The so-called mercenaries or hunters basically operate on the periphery of the falling mountains.


    After all, in the periphery of the meteorite mountains, Xuan beasts are relatively rare, and the level is low, with high safety.


    It is rumored that the inner circle of the meteorite mountains has not reached the cultivation level and above. Entering is basically nine deaths and no life.


    As for the core of the falling mountains, it is the legendary place of death.


    It is said that mieluo, the best-known expert in the southern regions ten years ago, had the strength of the peak of Tianji. It was only a day to step into the core of the falling mountains. When he came out, he lost all his arms and was crazy


    Of course, ye Yun''s ultimate goal of coming to the falling mountains this time: Huoyan sword soul, one of the top ten sword souls.


    It''s on the boundary between the outer and inner boundaries of the meteorite mountains!


    Otherwise, take ye Yun''s current cultivation as an example.


    Entering the inner circle of the falling mountains is basically: mice add cat teeth, nothing to find suicide!


    Ye Yun thought again that it would take a long time to refine more than a dozen high-quality and inferior body refining materials into the body last time.


    I think it''s almost time to refine the pseudo legendary jade pendant won from the bet of Prime Minister Liu into my body.

 Chapter 53

    Thinking of this, ye Yun stopped on a hill at the outermost edge of the meteorite mountains.


    I''m going to find a secluded place to practice the refining device into the body.


    In fact, ye Yun really found a broken cave on the hillside of the hill.


    This makes Ye Yun feel inexplicably surprised: is this cave a cave left by an expert outside the world? Or is it the treasure house of a big organization?


    Then, with excitement, ye Yun searched for nearly half an hour in the cave.


    Finally, I understand without words: originally, I think too much!


    This is a broken cave. There is no shadow of treasure at all. Of course, there are a lot of feces.


    I think maybe someone came here with excitement like Ye Yun.


    Before returning disappointed, he sprayed Xiang on the face of the cave angrily


    After finding a relatively clean place, ye Yun took out the space ring from his pocket.


    Then from the space ring, he took out the jade pendant from the pit of Prime Minister Liu as the main material.


    There are also some Tiancai Dibao purchased in jubaoge as auxiliary materials.


    In the next few days, ye Yun in the cave was in a hurry to refine his body.


    Until that day, outside the rather secret cave, there were a few angry curses.


    The scolded protagonist is not someone else, but ye Yun!


    The abuse was getting closer and more harsh.


    "Ye Yun, that loser, is an old dog who has been killed by thousands!"


    "That bastard whose shit is not as good as his life is really big. Young master Liu offered such a big reward and didn''t find any clue about him..."


    "Now I''m still hurting. I''ve traveled so far. When I find that son of a bitch, I must make him look good..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, ye Yun frowned and clenched his hands into fists.


    After all, whoever is abused so recklessly will be very unhappy in his heart.


    What''s more, ye Yun, who is very angry.


    However, ye Yun held back and didn''t do it.


    One is that he is now at the critical moment of physical training. Don''t do it.


    Second, ye Yun is not clear about the strength of the newcomer.


    It''s better to be cautious before you are fully sure.


    But.


    Just because ye Yun doesn''t want trouble doesn''t mean trouble won''t come to Ye Yun!


    Just like the abusive man, he has come to this cave with great strides.


    Behind the abusive man was a man in black who remained silent from beginning to end.


    It''s him!


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that the swearing man who entered the cave was the eldest young master of a second-class family in the Imperial City, as if his name was Baisheng.


    Of course, this Baisheng has another identity, that is, the henchmen of Liu Wei, the young master of the Liu family.


    These days, there has been a high price hunting order offering a reward of 20000 taels of gold.


    The target of the chase is Ye Yun.


    Fortunately, ye Yun changed his appearance, otherwise he must be in constant trouble.


    Ye Yun had some doubts about who had such a big grudge against him. He didn''t hesitate to spend 20000 taels of gold to chase him.


    After hearing Bai Sheng''s abuse just now, ye Yundang even understood that the man who offered a reward to kill himself was Liu Wei, the son of Prime Minister Liu, or more accurately, the Liu family in prime minister''s house!


    Ye Yun wrote down this revenge!


    When ye Yun looked at Baisheng, Baisheng also saw Ye Yun meditating.


    After a little stunned, Baisheng''s face flashed a look of disdain.


    Of course, because ye Yun has changed his face, Baisheng certainly doesn''t recognize it. The boy who is meditating is Ye Yun.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a silly fork in the broken cave where the bird didn''t shit!"


    Baisheng shouted at the top of his voice.


    The man in black behind him was still silent, like a mute.


    However, the wooden man in black gave Ye Yun a feeling of danger.


    Especially the man in black has cold eyes, as if he was hiding a knife!


    "The cave boy wants it, you silly fork, get out at once!"


    Baisheng opened his mouth again, and his tone was full of no doubt.


    But how can ye Yun go? Now it''s time to refine body bonds.


    Once you leave halfway now, you will not only have done useless work after more than ten days of hard isolation.


    Even the fake legendary jade pendant and all kinds of heaven and earth treasure accessories are wasted.


    This is a big loss!


    Therefore, ye Yun was still concentrating on meditation, but all kinds of body refining materials in his body began to run at a high speed.


    Another cup of tea!


    Ye Yun was sweating on his head and face, and his clothes had already been soaked with sweat.


    Seeing ye Yun still sitting still, Baisheng was obviously angry.


    Who is he?


    He is the son of an aristocratic family in the imperial city!


    With the name of "confidant and follower" of young master Liu Wei, it exists horizontally in the imperial city.


    Even, many family elders welcomed him happily


    Bai Sheng did not expect that a silly young man in this remote town dared to ignore his words!


    Baisheng has a killing intention in his heart!


    "Still dare to ignore my words, silly fork, do you know who I am?"


    Baisheng felt that before the boy died, he should also let him know his superior identity.


    Yes, take your high status and give a good shock to the country bumpkin who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Behind Baisheng, the mysterious Qi that had been raised in the hands of the cold man in black was pressed down again.


    A flash of impatience flashed in his eyes at Baisheng.


    But when I thought of coming, I had to bear the words of the Lord.


    "Oh, who are you? Can you be the young master of the top ten gangs in the chaotic ancient city?"


    Ye Yun pretends to be surprised and suspicious. His real purpose is to delay time.


    The ten gangs in the chaotic ancient city are also recorded in the white book.


    It is said that compared with the miscellaneous mercenaries outside the three mercenaries, they are much weaker.


    Many of them are even composed of outlaws who can''t cultivate Xuanqi.


    At this moment, Baisheng is directly angry!


    Obviously, he also bought the white book recording the forces and precautions of the chaotic ancient city!


    "That''s outrageous. If you are really a frog at the bottom of a well, clean your ears and listen to me. I Baisheng is the second young master of the Bai family in the imperial city and the confidant of young master Liu Wei of the Liu family, one of the four families of the British Empire!"


    "Are you thunderstruck? Are you shocked to lose your chin? Are you blinded by my high background? You hick!"


    Baisheng spits proudly at Ye Yun, and a sense of superiority arises spontaneously.


    "Oh? That sounds good, but I don''t know which of you is better than the young masters of the top ten gangs?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and deliberately showed a look of doubt.

 Chapter 54

    "Listen to his grandmother. I''m a young master from the white family in the imperial city. How can the young masters of the top ten gangs in the chaotic ancient city be compared with me? They don''t even have the qualification to give me shoes and lick my ass!"


    Baisheng howled directly this time.


    He must make ye Yun understand his identity before he dies. How high is he.


    "I see!"


    Ye Yun''s thoughtful sigh finally made Baisheng feel comfortable.


    "It turns out that you young masters like to be licked with your shoes!" Ye Yun continued to sigh.


    Bai Sheng:


    "Since even the young masters of the top ten gangs are not qualified to lift shoes and lick your ass, it seems that only the uncle in black behind you can lift shoes and lick your ass!"


    Ye Yun looked suddenly enlightened.


    Cold man in Black:


    Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    Before Bai Sheng spoke, the cold man in black took the lead.


    The cultivation of the empty rank broke out completely, and the palm full of terrible and mysterious Qi slapped heavily on Ye Yun''s forehead.


    This blow, try to kill!


    Empty level 1!


    Ye Yun instantly judged the strength of the cold man in black, and his heart was also tight.


    It''s a little short of refining and upgrading the jade pendant.


    The palm of the man in black is getting closer and closer to Ye Yun''s forehead.


    A crisis of death also spread with it.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart.


    The palm of the cold man in black was half a foot away from ye Yun''s forehead.


    cease abruptly!


    Because ye Yun moved.


    With the rapid refining of the jade pendant in his body and the crisis of life and death, ye Yun finally completed the upgrade at a critical moment.


    Empty level 2!


    This is Ye Yun''s strength now!


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    Ye Yun kicked the cold man in black on the stomach and directly kicked the man in black into one side of the cave wall.


    Shock!


    Earth shaking shock!


    A cold man in black sprayed out his old blood.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be such a master on the second floor of the empty rank hidden in the secret cave of this remote mountain bag. He kicked him half to death with one kick.


    In particular, the master on the second floor of the empty level is only a 15-year-old boy!


    Staggering to his feet, the man in black slapped him again.


    He didn''t believe that such a young boy would embrace such a powerful cultivation.


    He even deceived himself into thinking that everything just now was not true.


    It''s all his mother''s illusion!


    "Go to hell!"


    The face of the man in black became colder and colder, with a lingering fierce spirit and a murderous spirit belonging to the killer.


    "To die, it should be you!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    For those who want to kill themselves, ye Yun will never be soft hearted, only one kill!


    With all his strength, ye Yun still kicked the man in black.


    This kick kicked the man in black in the chest.


    Directly kicked the chest of the man in black out of a seeping depression.


    The sound of "bang" was Bai Sheng, who was stunned all the time. He squatted on the ground and looked unbelievable.


    The killer in black sent by young master Liu.


    The black clad killer on the first floor of the Xuan stage.


    The killer in black who killed countless people along the way


    He died like this


    Killed by the humble boy in front of me!


    The boy only used two feet


    After being stunned, Baisheng changed his face into panic, towering panic.


    He looked at the rebellious boy in horror and came towards him step by step.


    "I''m the second young master of the white family in Huangcheng. I''m the confidant of young master Liu. I''m......"


    Baisheng gushed.


    He wanted to suppress the boy with his prominent identity.


    He really doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die in this dilapidated cave like the killer in black!


    However, ye Yun''s footsteps did not stop, and the murderous spirit on his face did not diminish at all!


    Suddenly, a smell of urine came out.


    From Bai Sheng who collapsed and trembled.


    "I can give you a lot of money, a lot of money, and beautiful women, groups of beautiful women... Just ask you..."


    Baisheng wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly, with a teasing sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "You are my uncle, you are my ancestor, you are me..."


    Baisheng couldn''t stop kowtowing.


    He shook his head helplessly. Ye Yun really didn''t expect that Bai Sheng, who is usually five or six, would be so unbearable.


    "I am Ye Yun you are looking for!"


    "Also, be a good man in your next life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the cave, ye Yun''s mood is not calm for a long time.


    Just after searching their bodies, ye Yun found a blood red scorpion mark on the man in black''s right hand.


    That''s the sign of the blood scorpion killer club!


    It seems that Liu Jiaguo really has something to do with the blood scorpion killer!


    Ye Yun''s figure drifted away, but he didn''t find a blood red scorpion and followed out of the cave.


    Then he stuck it tightly to the soles of Ye Yun''s shoes.


    At the same time, the blood red scorpion mark on the right hand of the black killer''s body in the cave suddenly disappeared out of thin air


    After this episode, ye Yun''s desire for strength became stronger and stronger.


    Perhaps only after finding the soul of Huoyan sword and refining it all, can it really rise.


    At that time, there was hope to face the blood scorpion killer club or the forces behind the Liu family!


    Ye Yun suddenly felt the pressure was great, and the task was heavy and the road was long!


    In the night, ye Yun kept moving forward.


    Now ye Yun has officially entered the periphery of the meteorite mountains.


    On both sides are dense woods. The ancient trees are tens of meters high, and the branches need three or five people to hug. In particular, the dense leaves almost block out the sky and the sun.


    Although it is the periphery of the meteoric mountains, there are many low-level mysterious beasts.


    Therefore, ye Yun never relaxed his vigilance from entering the forest.


    Even took out the huge black sword from the space ring.


    Because the spirit of this huge black sword is still sealed, it is now like an ordinary sword.


    It''s just that it''s much stronger than an ordinary sword.


    To be exact, it is indestructible!


    Holding a huge black sword, ye Yun walked forward aimlessly.


    There was a low roar of Xuan beasts in his ears, but ye Yun was not interested in these low-level Xuan beasts.


    As for some mysterious beasts who didn''t open their eyes and blocked the way, they also died directly under the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Just about to wipe the blood on a huge black sword, ye Yun suddenly heard an angry animal roar and violent vibration not far ahead.


    Ye Yun jumped up and came to the scene after several jumps.


    If you really don''t see or know, you''ll be surprised at it

 Chapter 55

    But I saw a huge black cow more than five meters high and nearly ten meters long, roaring violently.


    White gas kept coming out of its thick nostrils.


    His eyes, a little bigger than his fist, were blood red.


    At first glance, he was in a rage!


    Moreover, ye Yun also found that one horn of the big black cow was incomplete.


    Another good horn as like as two peas in the ring of Ye Yun, the same white ox horn bought in Xuan Dan exchange area.


    Could this big black cow be the four rank mysterious beast and powerful giant ox beast in the mouth of the strong man?


    Ye Yun thinks it should be eight, nine and ten.


    "Moo..."


    The angry roar of the great bull beast sounded again.


    It roared and bumped forward.


    There was a deep scar on its head, and blood gushed out continuously.


    It also has several scars that are half a meter long.


    Especially the scar on his chest, you can see Sen Bai''s bones. Obviously, the giant ox was seriously injured!


    In front of the great bull beast, a cold young man covered with blood was flying with a long sword.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, he was obviously seriously injured.


    In fact, if not, the jungle is full of big trees.


    The great bull beast is too big to play its pursuit speed. I''m afraid the cold young man has long died here.


    But even so, the distance between the great bull beast and the cold young man is getting closer and closer.


    A dull sound of "bang".


    Dali giant ox broke a hundred year old wood that needed four people to hug.


    The thick tree trunk fell down and directly hit the cold young man only more than ten meters in front.


    It can be imagined that if the cold young man is hit by the big tree that needs four people to hug, I''m afraid he will be reduced to meat and mud on the spot!


    Behind a big tree, ye Yun suddenly pulled out the huge black sword in his hand and immediately put it away again.


    After all, even now it''s too late to kill the past.


    Besides, ye Yun knows that although the giant bull beast has been seriously injured, it is a fourth-order Xuan beast after all.


    The strength is equivalent to about three or four layers of human space level. The probability of winning it with Ye Yun''s current cultivation is less than 30%.


    So ye Yun jumped out, not only can''t save the cold young man, but will die in vain!


    The cold young man who ran away desperately obviously felt something wrong behind him.


    Suddenly turned back and found the big tree close to him.


    The cold young man rose into the air and waved a sword at the critical moment.


    This sword is wielded very fast, and the sword technique is exquisite.


    Just a sword is to split the big tree in half, without suspense!


    Is it him!


    While secretly applauding the cold young man''s sword, ye Yun suddenly thought of the record of "cold swordsman" on the white book: a lone ranger who has reached the empty level of cultivation, has a lonely character, ruthless hands and incomparably sharp sword


    It seems that it is very similar to the cold young man in front of us!


    Ye Yun has decided to do it.


    Not only because, it is rumored that cold swordsman is a gentleman who can repay his kindness.


    Or because this cold swordsman has at least cultivation accomplishments above the empty level!


    Ye Yun believes that if he joins hands with Leng Jianke, he will have at least 60% or even higher confidence.


    You can kill the fourth order mysterious beast Dali giant ox that appears outside the meteorite mountains for some reason.


    And the other horn of the great bull beast, ye Yun, is bound to get it!


    In the field, although the cold swordsman solved the threat caused by the collapse of the big tree with one sword, the delay of that sword gave the great bull beast time to jump up to him.


    Even the angry hooves of the great bull beast have stepped heavily on the cold swordsman.


    Instinctively wield the sword to stop, although the cold swordsman knows that the strong giant ant beast''s own defense is terrible, not to mention the hard hoof against the sky.


    Are you going to die here?


    Cold swordsman is very unwilling, really unwilling!


    He is a mysterious genius with ruthless sword technique. His future is bound to be unlimited... I didn''t expect to die here.


    More importantly, I have my sister who has not recovered from her strange illness


    However, although the cold swordsman is unwilling, he doesn''t regret it.


    I don''t regret coming here alone to hunt the fourth order Xuan beast and great bull beast that is almost impossible to kill.


    Because he is to continue his sister''s life


    As a swordsman, I''m going to die!


    Rather than wait to die, it''s better to fight to death!


    When the cold swordsman thought of this, the long sword in his hand also changed from block to attack, with a sense of pride that he couldn''t hide.


    However, before the long sword in the cold swordsman''s hand was split out, the powerful giant ox beast hissed and took back its hooves, and then its huge head suddenly turned to the rear.


    On its hind legs, there is a large black sword.


    At the other end of the giant black sword, a young man hung in the air.


    Of course, the boy is Ye Yun who suddenly shot!


    Originally, ye Yun intended to use a sword to chop off one leg of the giant ox beast.


    But he never thought that the fourth order Xuan beast was really not covered.


    The body of Dali giant ox was so hard that ye Yun did his best to cut the flesh of Dali giant ox with a sword. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones at all.


    But even so, the heart piercing pain still made the fierce giant ox beast, who was already in a bad mood, directly furious.


    Well, the giant cattle and beasts collided wildly in the jungle!


    It seemed to have brought a big earthquake to several miles around, so that the cold swordsman stunned by the sudden situation staggered and almost squatted on the ground without image.


    "I said Lao Leng, what are you doing? Attack from behind!"


    Looking at the cold swordsman with angry eyes and tongue tied on the ground, ye Yundang shouted even if he hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    Old cold?


    The cold swordsman swallowed a mouthful of spit again, saying that the boy who kept shaking with the vigorous giant cattle and animals was calling me?


    However, the cold swordsman shot quickly.


    But the long sword in his hand crossed a sharp arc in the air.


    Then, he thrust heavily into the giant bull beast whose back is now facing him.


    Moreover, the cold swordsman was not authentic.


    He even inserted into the huge ass of the great bull beast without bias


    The towering roar suddenly remembered that it was obvious that the giant bull beast had gone wild directly.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ye Yun pulled the giant black sword out of the thigh of the giant ox beast.


    Tired and panting.


    Fortunately, now the strong giant cattle and beasts are obviously more angry with the cold swordsman than with Ye Yun.


    Directly threw Ye Yun down and ran to the cold swordsman who also took the long sword out of his ass

 Chapter 56

    A pair of blood red eyes glowed, and the roar of giant cattle became more and more fierce.


    At one end, it pushed the exhausted cold swordsman on the ground, intending to turn the cold swordsman directly into meat mud.


    "I said that little hairy child, what are you playing cool? From the back!"


    The cold swordsman ran forward without image and shouted back to Ye Yun who was gasping behind.


    Little hairy child?


    Ye Yun was also a little messy for a while.


    However, the action in his hand did not slow down and jumped up.


    The giant black sword cleaved straight at the giant ox beast, which was quite amazing as "I have the giant black sword in my hand"!


    Heaven can learn that ye Yun really didn''t deliberately chop the other side of the ass of the giant bull beast


    Not surprisingly, the roar of the giant cattle and animals at the next moment lasted a cup of tea.


    The roar seemed to shake the world a little.


    There was no suspense. The powerful giant ox beast gave up the cold swordsman and rushed madly to Ye Yun behind him.


    Just because his ass was hurt, his body couldn''t stop staggering and shaking during running.


    But the speed is not slow. It is about to catch up with Ye Yun.


    This time, the cold swordsman had moved before ye Yun spoke.


    Like a white light, he quickly drilled under the body of the great bull beast.


    Then the long sword in his hand turned into a thorn, and the thorn went straight to the chest of the great bull beast.


    There is the Xuandan of Dali giant cattle!


    Of course, the location of Xuandan is their biggest weakness.


    It is also the key protection place for Xuan beasts.


    But now the great bull beast is on the edge of rage. He can almost spit out fire, leaving only Ye Yun stabbing his ass.


    Puff!


    A harsh noise.


    The long sword in the cold swordsman''s hand has been accurately inserted into the chest of the great bull beast.


    However, with this stab, the cold swordsman did not directly pierce the Xuandan of the xuanbeast.


    It just pierced the surface flesh of Dali giant ox, and then the sharp blade quickly rotated and quickly drew a circle the size of a washbasin.


    When the long sword in the cold swordsman''s hand was pulled out.


    On the chest of the great bull beast, a piece of blood and flesh the size of a washbasin fell immediately.


    With that piece of flesh and blood, a fist sized black Xuandan fell.


    "Withdraw!"


    The cold swordsman grabbed the black Xuandan on the ground and shouted at Ye Yun in front.


    The mysterious pill of this powerful giant ox beast has been taken down, which indicates its inevitable destruction.


    But before its demise, the mortal counterattack was the most terrible!


    Ye Yun, of course, understood this and withdrew quickly without hesitation.


    On the other side, the cold swordsman also held the black Xuandan and ran in the other direction.


    At the moment of life and death, how can you care about the image?


    Under normal circumstances, it only takes half a cup of tea. Without the power of Xuandan, the giant cattle and animals will die!


    What ye Yun and Leng Jianke have to do is not to be chased by this powerful giant ox beast during this half tea.


    The big blood red eyes stared at the seeping hole on his chest.


    Energetically, the giant ox and beast obviously understood their fate with great sadness and indignation.


    For the two humans who caused such a situation, they simply hate the bone marrow.


    But the question comes again: should we chase the man who pierced his ass? Or go after the human who dug his own mysterious pill?


    In this critical moment, the great bull beast was baffled by such a contradictory problem!


    At the moment when the giant ox hesitated, ye Yun and the cold swordsman had gone a long way.


    And soon disappeared into the sight of the great bull beast.


    In the jungle.


    The giant bull beast roared with great distress and anger. It lasted half a cup of tea before it stopped.


    This giant ox beast should have died!


    When ye Yun returned to the huge corpse of Dali giant ox beast, the cold swordsman was already there.


    Seeing ye Yun coming intact, the cold swordsman''s face, which was so cold that ice slag fell off, finally flashed a smile.


    Although the smile looks very awkward.


    Then, the cold swordsman suddenly bowed respectfully to Ye Yun and said, "I''m cold swordsman, thank you for your action just now. I''ve written down such great kindness! I don''t know your name?"


    "It''s just a matter of hand. You''re welcome. Just call me" Brother Yun! "


    Ye Yun waved his hand lightly and opened his mouth inadvertently.


    Brother Yun?


    Looking at the little hairy child in front of him, the cold swordsman''s eyes suddenly blackened.


    Although I know this little hairy child, his strength is extraordinary!


    "Brother Yun, this fourth order Xuandan should be yours in love and reason!"


    The cold swordsman took out the black Xuandan of the great bull beast in his pocket.


    The mysterious pill of the fourth order mysterious beast is already a very precious thing.


    Regardless of the cultivation below the earth level, after taking it, the Xuanqi can rise to at least one level.


    After taking it alone, it can improve the resistance of the body in all aspects, which makes it a treasure.


    However, ye Yun has no heart for it.


    Because ye Yun is practicing the art of becoming an emperor. Taking this Xuandan is not much different from eating a super large goose egg!


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s opinion, this fourth level Xuandan, which is respected as the most precious by the world, has no powerful giant ox horn that has at least reached the pseudo legendary level, and its value is higher!


    Far from it!


    Ye Yun was preparing to be a good man to the end. When he opened his mouth and generously gave the fourth level Xuandan to the cold swordsman, he didn''t expect that the cold swordsman opened his mouth first: "but I can''t give you the fourth level Xuandan. I''m really of great use!"


    Between words, a deep embarrassment hung on the cold swordsman''s cold face.


    It is said that others sacrificed their lives to save themselves, but they can''t send the Xuandan they sacrificed their lives to.


    The cold swordsman also felt that he was really not authentic.


    However, considering his dying sister at home, Leng Jianke had to do so again.


    He lowered his head deeply. For a moment, the cold swordsman turned red.


    "Take the Xuandan if you like!"


    Ye Yun''s careless words surprised the cold swordsman.


    According to Leng Jianke, ye Yun sacrificed his life to save him.


    But in fact, it must be for the Xuandan of the powerful giant ox beast


    However, it seems that the cold swordsman has a heart of villains to spend the belly of a gentleman!


    Of course, the ashamed cold swordsman was even more moved and grateful.


    I think the boy in front of me is good!


    Well, really good!


    Aside, ye Yun didn''t expect the cold swordsman''s thoughts to spread so far.


    Ye Yun is very excited to use his giant black sword to chop the only horn left by the powerful giant ox beast

 Chapter 57

    I don''t know what level I will reach by refining this horn into my body?


    Will it directly impact the fifth or even higher space level?


    Ye Yun thought in her heart.


    Behind Ye Yun, the cold swordsman has no spare time to delay here. After all, his sister at home is still waiting anxiously.


    The cold swordsman immediately opened his mouth: "Brother Yun, I''ll go first if I have something urgent. If you need any help in the future, even if you come to Qingxi village more than 50 miles away from here and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I cold swordsman will never say" no! "


    At the end of his speech, the cold swordsman left in a hurry, with the speed of reincarnation.


    It has been a quarter of an hour since the cold swordsman left.


    Ye Yun still holds a huge black sword and cuts down the remaining horn of the giant ox without stopping.


    I didn''t expect that the horn was so strong!


    Ye Yun, tired and sweating, couldn''t help sighing.


    But it''s good. It''s half an hour later.


    The only horn left by the giant ox was finally cut down by Ye Yun.


    With a long sigh of relief, ye Yun bent over to pick up the bloody ox horn on the ground.


    But.


    At this moment, a sudden change!


    As soon as ye Yun picked up the horn on the ground, he felt a burst of cold on his back.


    Subconsciously looking back, I couldn''t help but be surprised: the great bull beast that should have died and couldn''t die anymore suddenly opened his blood red eyes!


    Ye Yun is ready to fly away immediately.


    Boom


    But it was late, and a loud explosion suddenly sounded


    Ye Yun really didn''t expect that the giant bull beast had been holding his breath and didn''t die.


    And at Ye Yun''s most relaxed moment, he chose self explosion.


    Gave Ye Yun a fatal blow.


    When the mighty giant ox beast is dying, he should also pull Ye Yun on his back!


    What a stubborn old cow!


    I don''t know how long after flying backwards, ye Yun hit the ground heavily, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    I didn''t expect that I would fall in this falling mountain range and die before I leave the school?


    Ye Yun is very unwilling!


    Although Ye Yun''s body strength is very high because of practicing the great Dharma of "becoming emperor through hundred practices".


    But at the most relaxed moment, he was blown up by the close range self explosion of the fourth order Xuan beast, which still hurt the root


    Ye Yun finally fainted.


    The wind blew and the ancient wood leaves rustled in the jungle.


    Under the ancient wood, there are more than half a person tall weeds.


    It is difficult to see a blue shirt hidden in the weeds.


    The figure was in ragged clothes, covered with blood, and his breathing was very weak, but it was not ye Yun in a coma.


    Another gust of wind blew through the ancient trees that almost covered the sky.


    Even the weeds more than half a foot deep on the ground were blown to the ground.


    Of course, ye Yun, who was in a severe coma, blew out a trace of consciousness.


    Ye Yun tried to open his eyes, but even such a simple action could not be done.


    The biting pain all over made Ye Yun almost faint again.


    Ye Yun thinks the current situation is terrible!


    But fortunately, ye Yun felt that the jade pendant in his body began to be further refined and was slowly repairing his body, which was seriously injured because of the explosion of the giant ox beast.


    It''s like Ye Yun''s hard resistance to the five fists of the first-class Hercules in the challenge.


    Only at the moment of life and death can the body refining materials in the body be better refined.


    Now ye Yun has obviously reached the moment of life and death


    This is really a blessing in misfortune!


    "As long as you give yourself enough time and believe in the jade pendant in your body, you can repair your body intact or even stronger. However, during this period, you must not be found by the mysterious beast looking for food and then used as food..."


    Ye Yun was very nervous.


    Feeling the heat from the jade pendant, ye Yun felt tired again.


    Let his eyes close subconsciously.


    At the moment when he closed his eyes, it seemed that he heard some noisy voices and exclamations


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is shining. Today is undoubtedly a good day!


    In the jungle outside the meteorite mountains, a motorcade composed of more than a dozen carriages moved forward in an orderly manner.


    In a carriage, a young man in blue slowly opened his eyes.


    But it''s not ye Yun who is seriously injured and unconscious.


    In fact, ye Yun was awakened by the turbulence of the carriage.


    The bumpiness made Ye Yun''s bones fall apart.


    The pain directly expelled the fatigue hovering in Ye Yun''s mind.


    Especially the chest position was so stuffy that ye Yun coughed a few times.


    Just after ye Yun coughed, the curtain of the carriage was opened.


    The dazzling sunshine poured out, making Ye Yun unable to open his eyes.


    "Young man, your vitality is really tenacious. When we found you in the jungle, you almost lost your breath. We even regarded you as a dead man. If our young lady hadn''t insisted on taking you..."


    When ye Yun got used to the strong light, outside the carriage, a very strong man opened his mouth with some surprise.


    "My name is Wang Dali. I''m the leader of a small team of the Wang family chamber of Commerce. This time I went to the falling mountains to collect some herbs. I met you in the process of collecting herbs. Fortunately, we met you, otherwise you would probably be eaten by the mysterious beast looking for food!"


    The strong man spoke again.


    "Help me, boy, cloud night will never forget!"


    Ye Yundang''s face was filled with gratitude even if he spoke sincerely.


    They are really hanging on the line, and these people obviously have a life-saving grace to themselves.


    Because of the high price hunting order, ye Yunhua''s name is Yunye.

 Chapter 58

    Gently waved his hand, Wang Dali smiled again and said, "you should thank my miss or thank my miss. My miss not only saved you, but also took the soul returning pill!"


    Reincarnation pill?


    No wonder his body is mixed with a cool breath in addition to the manic heat.


    It''s all the function of soul returning pill!


    This also surprised Ye Yun. Although the soul reviving pill is only a third-class pill, it is also worth thousands of liang of silver.


    The miss of the Wang chamber of commerce took it for a stranger?


    Just between the king''s words, ye Yun suddenly smelled a burst of aroma.


    Looking up, a tall woman came over.


    The woman''s skin is like snow, her facial features are exquisite, and her figure is convex and tilted. Under the package of a white robe, she seems to have a unique charm.


    However, there was a faint cold color on the woman''s face, which gave people a feeling of not eating fireworks!


    Standard cold beauty!


    This is the feeling in Ye Yun''s heart when he saw the woman for the first time.


    "Here you are, miss!"


    Outside the carriage, Wang Dali had put away his smile and respectfully opened his mouth to the cold beauty.


    I think this is the lady of the chamber of Commerce who saved her life!


    It''s just different from those spoiled young ladies in my impression!


    Ye Yun thought of this and did not neglect it. Even when he solemnly opened his mouth to the cold beauty, "thank you for your help!"


    "Oh, it''s nothing to mention. I just didn''t expect you to recover so soon. Your vitality is really tenacious! It''s a pity..."


    Cold beauty seemed to open her mouth inadvertently, and there was still no expression on her face.


    Ye Yun thought that he was the cultivation of the second level of the empty level. No, just after refining the jade pendant in his body, his cultivation has reached the peak of the third level of the empty level at least, and may even break through to the fourth level of the empty level at any time.


    Their physical strength is far more than ordinary people. Can''t their vitality be tenacious?


    Of course, ye Yun also knows what''s a pity among the cold and beautiful population.


    She must have found that there was no Xuanqi fluctuation in her body and thought she was a loser who couldn''t cultivate Xuanqi!


    "My name is Wang Qingyu, the manager of the chamber of Commerce team. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me. And you, a child, don''t wander around in the falling mountains."


    "Also, do well all the way. When you get to the city, I may beg my father to let you join the chamber of Commerce. It''s better than you wandering around the falling mountains!"


    Wang Qingyu''s faint opening made Ye Yun smile bitterly.


    Children? Ye Yun smiled silently.


    "You really can''t wear that dress. Change this robe!"


    Wang Qingyu threw Ye Yun a gray robe and turned away.


    The figure that is gradually moving away looks more and more beautiful under the sunshine!


    "Boy, don''t be stunned! But it''s really charming..."


    Wang Dali whispered and joked, but he didn''t notice that his eyes looking at Wang Qingyu''s back were so hot that he could almost shoot fire.


    But soon, Wang Dali sighed again and said, "just look at it. After all, our young lady not only has a high status, but also has reached the five levels of cultivation in the Xuan level when she is less than 20 years old. Her cultivation talent can be called against the sky..."


    "And our young lady let out words. The first criterion for her to choose her husband is to defeat him. On this one, there are few of the 18 ancient cities in the chaotic land!"


    With another long sigh, Wang Dali left, and his back was a little lonely.


    It seems that Wang Dali is also a fanatical admirer of Wang Qingyu!


    Ye Yun shook his head and smiled, then put on his gray clothes.


    Although the grey clothes are coarse linen clothes, they are clean and tidy.


    And because he had been holding it in Wang Qingyu''s arms just now, it also sent out a faint fragrance, which smells good.


    The caravan continued to move forward, although the direction of the caravan deviated from the direction Ye Yun was going to.


    But ye Yun followed.


    First, ye Yun''s body has not been completely repaired, and the jade pendant in his body has not been completely refined. He just continues to refine now.


    Second, in order to take care of the caravan all the way, ye Yun can also help if there is any emergency.


    After all, the strongest person in the caravan is Wang Qingyu, and her cultivation is the fifth floor of the Xuan level.


    For several days, although the caravan did not travel fast, it had a good trip.


    In the process of crossing the periphery of the meteoric mountains, although we met many unsightly mysterious beasts, these mysterious beasts were first-order and second-order beings, which were killed by thunder by the caravan escort.


    It seems that I think too much. The escort of this caravan is enough to deal with the mysterious beasts outside the falling mountains!


    Ye Yun thought of this and was preparing to sleep for a while, but the carriage stopped suddenly.


    There was a riot ahead. Ye Yun heard Wang Dali''s angry roar and an unbridled harsh smile


    Looks like there''s really something wrong!


    When ye Yun thought of this, he lifted the curtain of the carriage and stepped out


    A little harsh sunlight, through the leaves that almost block out the sun, poured down quite unscrupulously.


    Sprinkled on the two sides facing each other in the jungle.


    "Our Royal Chamber of Commerce and your black hawk mercenary regiment have always been well water without violating the river. Why is young master Heisha so blocking the road today?"


    It was Wang Qingyu with a frosty face who spoke.


    Between her words, her eyebrows frowned, as if trying to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "Hahaha... I heard that among the goods transported by your caravan this time, there are several Xuandan of third-order xuanbeast!"


    On the other side, a small white face in royal clothes opened with a smile.


    This person, however, was not the little head of the black eagle mercenary regiment, Heisha.


    Behind Heisha, more than twenty members of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment stood together.


    One by one, they looked at more than a dozen people in the Wang caravan.


    "What does this have to do with your black hawk mercenary regiment?"


    Wang Qingyu''s face became colder, and his right hand subconsciously slid to the sword around his waist.


    After all, the Black Hawk mercenary regiment is still very famous in this area.


    Not only is the strength of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment second only to the three major mercenary regiments, but also because it is the worst-known mercenary regiment in the region.


    Kill people and steal goods, collect protection fees, and the league members are domineering and bully men and women


    In short, the Black Hawk mercenary regiment can be summarized in one sentence: good things can''t find it, bad things can''t do without it!


    Not surprisingly, this time, the laughter belonging to Heisha became more and more unscrupulous.


    Behind him, the more than twenty League members also laughed.

 Chapter 59

    "What''s the matter? Of course it''s a big deal! My father has a relapse of his old disease and just needs three-level Xuandan. I''ll give you twenty Liang silver to buy you two three-level Xuandan!"


    Heisha opened his mouth carelessly, but it made more than a dozen people of the Royal Chamber of Commerce angry.


    Twenty Liang silver?


    And buy two third-order Xuandan?


    This is just a fantasy!


    According to the market price, a second-order Xuandan costs hundreds of liang of silver.


    A third-order Xuandan is worth at least thousands of liang of silver. Even in the auction house, some third-order Xuandan can be sold to tens of thousands of liang of silver


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Your price is equivalent to robbery!"


    Before Wang Qingyu could speak, Wang Dali roared out angrily.


    In other words, among the objects they escorted this time, the most precious are the two third-order Xuandan.


    At the beginning, the purchase price alone was as high as 12000 Liang.


    How is it possible to sell it to Heisha at the price of twenty-two German now?


    This cliff is impossible!


    "Hum, when masters talk, how can you be a slave? Also, what can our black hawk mercenary regiment do even if it is robbed?"


    Heisha narrowed his eyes and his tone was cold.


    "Did you really expose the fox''s tail, miss, we spent a lot of money and worked hard to escort Xuandan. We must not sell it to their Black Hawk mercenary regiment at the price of 20 Liang. It''s a big deal... World War I!"


    Wang Dali reddened his eyes, even when he pulled out a wide knife at his waist.


    "Yes, the big deal!"


    "We are not afraid of them. If we want to fight, we will fight!"


    "Miss, just give orders. My big knife is hungry and thirsty!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the Wang chamber of Commerce, more than a dozen angry men have pulled out their weapons at their waist. Obviously, they are not soft bones.


    Through their deliberate breath, we can judge that most of them are people''s accomplishments on the seventh and eighth floors.


    Only the cultivation of Wang Dali reached the first level of xuanjie.


    "A group of long-lived dog slaves!"


    The black evil spirit spit fiercely and looked at the dozen men of the Wang chamber of Commerce as if he looked at a dozen corpses, full of contempt.


    Behind the Black Ghost, the more than 20 members of the black eagle mercenary regiment also pulled out their weapons and burst out the Xuanqi one by one.


    There are more than a dozen people on seven or eight floors and five Xuans on two or three floors.


    The two old guys behind the Black Ghost have reached the seventh floor of the Xuan level!


    There is no doubt that the black shadow mercenary regiment has exploded on the side of the Wang chamber of Commerce in terms of both the number of people and the cultivation of personnel.


    Once the two fight, the Wang chamber of commerce must be the party crushed, without the slightest suspense!


    Even without other people''s action at all, any one of the two old guys behind Heisha can easily destroy the whole Wang chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, although the battle has not yet begun, the end is doomed!


    "Beauty Wang, do you think we still need to fight? Ha ha!"


    The Black Ghost laughed obscene and unscrupulous.


    Laughing, Heisha''s eyes stared straight at Wang Qingyu''s body.


    Gently biting the fragrant lips, Wang Qingyu seemed to have a fierce hesitation in his heart. His right hand placed on the sword was slowly sent away, and a faint smile was squeezed out of his face.


    "Since the black leader''s old illness has relapsed, our Wang family chamber of Commerce will give you a third-order Xuandan free of charge. Young master black, do you think so?"


    Facing the overwhelming advantage of the black eagle mercenary regiment, Wang Qingyu spoke, and she had to give in.


    Otherwise, with the habit of Black Hawk mercenary regiment, it will kill people and steal goods again.


    Therefore, what Wang Qingyu can do now is to minimize losses.


    "Miss, that third-order Xuandan is..."


    One side, I heard that Wang Qingyu wanted to give Heisha a third-order Xuandan for nothing. Wang Dali wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Wang Qingyu.


    "Captain Wang, go and take out a third-order Xuandan and give it to young master black!"


    Wang Qingyu spoke again. Even on her always cold face, there was a touch of heartache at this moment.


    But.


    Man-made knife and foot, I am fish, what can heartache do?


    After wiping the saliva on the corner of his mouth, Heisha took a few steps forward.


    Less than a meter away from Wang Qingyu, he stopped just now.


    The black evil spirit took a hard breath and said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant!"


    In an instant, Wang Qingyu''s face was cold again, and the green jade finger held the sword at his waist again.


    But afraid of the two old guys on the seventh floor of the Xuan level behind the Black Ghost, Wang Qingyu still endured it.


    "For the sake of beauty Wang, just one third-order Xuandan! But..."


    The black evil spirit took another step forward and looked at Wang Qingyu in a daze: "but you should stay, too, beauty Wang. Hey, hey... Young master, I''ve been salivating for you for a long time!"


    Shua.


    Wang Qingyu has drawn out his sword from his waist in shame and anger, and stabbed the black evil spirit in front of him.


    In Wang Qingyu''s opinion, the matter has arrived and there is no room for negotiation.


    Moreover, with the strength of the fifth floor of the Xuan level, it should be easy to subdue the black evil spirit who was barely promoted to the first floor of the Xuan level by accumulating pills.


    Once you subdue the black devil, you can turn the situation from passive to active!


    But.


    Things did not develop as Wang Qingyu expected.


    Before Wang Qingyu''s sword approached Heisha, it was blocked by two old guys behind Heisha.


    The accomplishments of the seventh floor of the Xuan level are far from comparable to those of the fifth floor of the Xuan level!


    What''s more, it''s a mysterious level five against two mysterious level seven!


    Boom!


    A muffled noise came.


    Wang Qingyu not only failed to subdue Heisha, but also received a slap on his right shoulder from one of the old guys.


    Wang Qingyu took several steps backwards, and his ruddy face turned pale.


    In fact, if the old guy hadn''t deliberately kept his hand, I''m afraid Wang Qingyu would have been seriously injured or even killed on the spot.


    "Mr. Wu and Mr. Zhao, you can just control the beauty Wang. Don''t hurt her. I''ll love her later. But I haven''t met such a beautiful product for a long time..."


    Heisha laughed more and more wildly, and even couldn''t wait to unbutton his coat.


    "Brothers, we fought with them!"


    How can I watch my young lady being humiliated? Wang Dali even yelled.


    Behind Wang Dali, more than a dozen men from the Wang family chamber of commerce all rushed in indignation.


    "If you want to die, I''ll finish you first!"


    Behind the black evil spirit, one of the thin men on the second floor of the Xuan level may be eager to make contributions and speak first.


    After the words, the skinny man jumped up with a wide knife and chopped at Wang Dali who rushed first.


    This blow, try to kill!


    Looking at the thin man who came with a knife, Wang Dali quickly waved a knife to stop him, although he knew he was defeated at all!


    At least he died in the battle to protect the young lady!


    Wang Dali was conscious and died without regret.


    Boom!


    A dull noise suddenly sounded.


    Just to everyone''s surprise.


    It was not Wang Dali who flew out cleanly, but the thin man.


    meanwhile.


    A slightly thin figure came into everyone''s eyes

 Chapter 60

    Ye Yun''s appearance is undoubtedly coquettish.


    In fact, it is true!


    When everyone looked at Ye Yun, a thin boy of only 15 years old, the surprise on his face could not be concealed!


    He can slap the man on the second floor of the Xuan level, and it''s as simple as that.


    This means that this boy has at least three levels of cultivation of xuanjie level or even higher.


    This cultivation is not terrible. The key is to have such a high cultivation at this age, which is terrible!


    For a moment, the scene fell into a brief silence, whether it was the chamber of Commerce or the mercenary regiment.


    Not far away, Wang Qingyu was most shocked when she looked at Ye Yun.


    After all, she checked Ye Yun''s body when she met him in a coma.


    She clearly remembered that there was no Xuanqi fluctuation in Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun should be a mortal who can''t cultivate Xuanqi, but now


    "This caravan, I covered it!"


    In the face of the mercenary regiment, ye Yun seems to open his mouth inadvertently.


    However, the hostility on his face increased a bit.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The harsh laughter sounded, and the black evil man laughed wildly. Looking at Ye Yun was like looking at a jumping clown.


    Behind him, more than twenty people from the mercenary regiment also laughed.


    Even the two old men on the seventh floor of the Xuan level who had just shot were sneering.


    "I always thought I was crazy enough, but I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me. You also want to fight all of us with your cultivation on the third and fourth floors of the Xuan level. It''s too much for his mother!"


    Heisha spoke coldly. Although his words were arrogant, he also said everyone''s thoughts.


    After all, regardless of the two old guys on the seventh floor of the Xuan level behind the Black Ghost.


    Once the five or six league members on the second and third floors of the Xuan stage make a move, it will be enough for ye Yun to drink a pot.


    At least that''s what the people present think!


    Even the chamber of Commerce shook its head.


    I think ye Yun is a good man who values love and righteousness, but just as the Black Ghost said: it''s too crazy!


    The reason why the mercenary group didn''t make a move was that it was afraid of Ye Yun''s identity.


    After all, at such an age, they have at least three levels of strength in the Xuan level. In their opinion, they are likely to be the childe brother accumulated by the great forces with pills.


    "Young master Hei, I look familiar with the boy who suddenly appeared. It seems that it is the" fat sheep "found by Guo Tongtian in the chaotic ancient city that day!"


    Behind Heisha, a tough man suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the next moment, one of the old men on the seventh floor of the Xuan stage had reached the tough man, grabbed his collar and directly lifted him up.


    "What are you talking about? Is he the" fat sheep "hijacked before tianer''s death?"


    The old man pointed to Ye Yun and asked, his eyes filled with murderous spirit.


    The old man is the uncle who killed Guo Tongtian by Ye Yun. He has been looking for the murderer since he learned that Guo Tongtian died. Unfortunately, he hasn''t gained anything.


    Now, if the tough man can be sure.


    Then the sudden appearance of the boy opposite is probably related to the death of his nephew Guo Tongtian.


    Even, the death of his nephew Guo Tongtian is probably caused by the teenager!


    When old man Guo picked him up, the tough man trembled and stammered for a long time. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, in the chaotic ancient city, I seem to have killed a boy surnamed" Guo ". By the way, that boy seems to be from the black eagle mercenary regiment!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly, and the tone seemed to tell people that he had run over an ant.


    the case is entirely cleared!


    Old man Guo threw the tough man out and looked at Ye Yun with fire.


    "I will make your life worse than death!"


    Old man Guo spoke word by word.


    Perhaps it was because he was too angry, his hands shook, and even his face began to beat rhythmically.


    Between words, old man Guo also moved.


    He suddenly raised the mysterious Qi in his hand, and a terrible breath aimed at Ye Yun.


    But he patted Ye Yun on the shoulder. He didn''t want to kill his nephew''s youth and die so easily.


    He wants to crush Ye Yun''s bones one by one, and he wants to tear Ye Yun''s flesh piece by piece


    He wants to torture Ye Yun to death slowly!


    One side, Wang Qingyu wanted to go to the rescue, but his body was firmly locked by another old man on the seventh floor of the Xuan step.


    Besides, her accomplishments are not worth mentioning in front of the xuanjie level seven level masters!


    Is it almost over?


    Wang Qingyu even held a dagger in his other hand and was ready to commit suicide at any time.


    She would rather die than be defiled by the shameless man of Heisha!


    On both sides, the dozen members of the chamber of commerce are also determined to die.


    After all, the current situation can be judged by fools. They are powerless!


    Just really powerless?


    Looking at the old man Guo patted with a palm, ye Yun flashed a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he appeared to palm at will, and directly faced old man Guo''s palm wrapped with terrible Xuanqi.


    God, this lengtouqing didn''t dodge, but waved his palm?


    Really... Really too much!


    The mercenary regiment laughed wantonly, while the chamber of Commerce shook its head secretly.


    There are even a few who have turned their heads and don''t want to see the scene of the flesh and blood model lake.


    However, Wang Qingyu''s beautiful eyes are staring at Ye Yun in the field.


    The teenager she has been unable to see through, the teenager who is still smiling at the moment of death


    She may be looking forward to an almost impossible miracle.


    Even, ye Yun stroked back his messy hair with one hand while the other hand was holding his palm!


    Is it so important to pretend to be realistic?


    Even old man Guo, who was slapped in the air, was happy. He thought this boy was really his mother''s wonderful work!


    But the next moment, when his palms were opposite, old man Guo couldn''t laugh


    Like a falling meteor, old man Guo hit the ground heavily without a trace of suspense.


    The sound of his body landing was very dull, as if with reluctance and great doubt


    All this happened so fast that the rampant laughter of the mercenary group was not over.


    On the ground, old man Guo was like mud, and the blood in his mouth was like a fountain. In an instant, he dyed a good piece of the ground red.


    For a moment, the scene was deadlocked!


    Finally, one of the big men on the third floor of the Xuan stage behind the Black Ghost hurried to old man Guo and was ready to help old man Guo up.


    But he couldn''t get up, because old man Guo''s bones had been broken inch by inch, and he really became mud!


    When he put his finger under old man Guo''s nose in horror, the whole man staggered and squatted on the ground.


    "Guo... Guo Lao... Dead... Dead"

 Chapter 61

    The voice of the big man on the third floor of the Xuan stage was not big, even with trembling intermittently.


    But it was like a thunderbolt, which deeply cut into the deepest heart of everyone present.


    This chop is really heavy enough!


    If ye Yun''s palm just now was to blow a man on the second floor of the Xuan level out, it made everyone feel stunned.


    Now, ye Yun kills an expert on the seventh floor of the Xuan level with one palm, which makes people feel... It can''t be described in words, it''s unimaginable!


    It can kill the eighth floor of Xuan level with one palm, and it looks like a random palm.


    This requires at least eight levels of cultivation of Xuan level, or even higher!


    And in front of this slightly skinny boy, he looks only 15 or 16 years old


    What else can we say? Everyone is speechless.


    For a time, there were only two words left in Ye Yun''s eyes: Niubi!


    Of course, the situation has also undergone earth shaking changes at this moment.


    Since ye Yun can kill old man Guo on the seventh floor of the Xuan level with a slap, it''s not like cutting vegetables to deal with the black evil spirit and more than 20 mercenaries behind him?


    At the thought of this, more than 20 mercenaries, together with another old man on the seventh floor of the Xuan stage, were like frost eggplant. Their hearts were cold, and several timid ones were wet in their crotch.


    Looking at the chamber of Commerce, a dozen men are excited by the crowd, especially when they look at Ye Yun, they are full of worship!


    The strong, is to be noticed!


    At this moment, ye Yun is the strong one, although his age looks so young


    "He is so strong!"


    Wang Qingyu flashed a strange look in her beautiful eyes and carefully took back the dagger used to commit suicide in her cuffs.


    She suddenly felt that ye Yun''s slightly thin figure was so thick and indestructible at the moment!


    "The mountain does not turn, the water does not turn, this revenge is written down by our black eagle mercenary regiment!"


    Knowing that the general situation was gone, Heisha opened his mouth angrily and was ready to go.


    In his opinion, although he lost old man Guo, there were four more powerful generals in the black eagle mercenary regiment, but they all reached the peak of the Xuan level.


    And his father, not long ago, broke through the third floor of the empty stage and reached the fourth floor of the empty stage.


    So in Heisha''s view, although Ye Yun has great strength.


    But if you want to fight against the whole black hawk mercenary regiment where he is, it is undoubtedly beating stones with eggs and moths against fire!


    "Did I let you go?"


    Looking at the fierce black evil spirit, ye Yun spoke again.


    There was a playful sneer between the words.


    This was heard in the ears of Heisha, but it immediately made him angry.


    As the head of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment, when did he encounter such an insult?


    The black evil spirit in the rage forgot Ye Yun''s good strength. He spit on the ground and scolded Ye Yun with his fingers: "you ignorant dog, if you dare to offend our black hawk mercenary regiment, there is only a dead end!"


    "Black Hawk mercenary regiment? I''ll be a guest, but I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it!"


    For such a cruel, evil and arrogant young master, ye Yun thinks it''s time for him to meet the king of hell as soon as possible!


    Between words, ye Yun moved.


    A gray shadow flashed, and ye Yun seemed to arrive in front of the black evil spirit in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, at that moment, the old man on the seventh floor of the Xuan stage next to the Black Ghost also moved.


    The old man knew that once the young master Heisha who he was responsible for protecting died, he would not be better off on the cliff, so he had to fight.


    And he always deceived himself and others that ye Yun was lucky to have killed old man Guo just now. His mother was lucky!


    The old man patted Ye Yun from the side. In his opinion, in the face of his full attack, ye Yun will turn around and stop, so young master Heisha will be saved.


    However, his abacus failed, because in the face of his palm, ye Yun didn''t care at all!


    Even the master on the eighth floor of the Xuan level dare not neglect his full attack, but the boy... He is really too big and arrogant!


    Just in this way, young master Heisha is dangerous!


    But I can''t care so much


    The old man flashed a cruel look on his face and said that even if he couldn''t kill the boy, he must hit him hard.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    The difference is that ye Yun nailed the black ghost to the ground with one palm, making him repeat the fate of old man Guo.


    The thin old man slapped Ye Yun on the palm, but it was like hitting a stone. It didn''t hurt Ye Yun at all.


    "How is this possible?"


    The thin old man shouted with consternation on his face.


    He really couldn''t understand why he slapped Ye Yun with all his strength. It was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Can it be said that the young man in front of him, who looks only 15 or 16 years old, has more than eight layers of Xuan level?


    Thinking of this, the thin old man knew that he would only hit the stone with an egg. Now the only thing he could do was to escape.


    In fact, he did the same!


    "Is it too late to escape now?"


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded behind the thin old man, which made the thin old man sweat in an instant.


    Feeling the cold fist wind behind him, the thin old man suddenly clenched his teeth and flashed a cruel spirit on his face, as if he had made a great decision.


    "Boy, you must die!"


    Said the thin old man, almost gnashing his teeth,.


    Suddenly, he took a red pill the size of a nail cap from his pocket and swallowed it.


    This pill is called burning yuan pill. It is a pill that allows people to spontaneously ignite Shouyuan after taking it, so as to achieve a sudden increase in speed in a short time.


    In fact, taking this pill will not only reduce a person''s life expectancy by at least 20 years, but also the Xuanqi level of the person taking it will remain unchanged for life.


    So no one will take it until the time of life and death crisis!


    And now the skinny old man has obviously come to the last resort.


    Just now I decided to take this burning yuan pill


    At the moment when the thin old man took the burning yuan pill, his whole body and skin were red, and the breath around him was hot.


    Then, like a flying shell, it shot straight into the distance


    Perhaps the friction with the air was too great, so the thin old man was even wrapped in a layer of flame.


    Looking from a distance, it was like a fireball, which was fast away from everyone''s sight and hit the distant jungle heavily.


    Looking at the human shaped fireball that gradually disappeared in sight, ye Yun knew that it was impossible to catch up with him. This time, it seems that he cut the grass without uprooting.

 Chapter 62

    However, ye Yun was relieved. After all, the thin old man was over 60 years old. Maybe he would see the king of hell after subtracting 20 years of Shouyuan this time.


    And looking at his fireball like appearance just now, I''m not sure the goods have been burned!


    But ye Yun never thought that the thin old man''s dog life not only didn''t end, but also brought him a lot of trouble soon


    When ye Yun turned and returned, he found that the next battle was over!


    With the help of Wang Qingyu on the fifth floor of the Xuan stage, the mercenaries on the second and third floors of the Xuan stage soon became cold corpses on the ground.


    As for those League members who have achieved rank cultivation, they have also been sent into reincarnation by the enthusiastic Wang Dali and others, without any mercy.


    In this world, we should be cruel to the enemy, and there is no mercy at all.


    After all, indecisive people can''t survive!


    "I didn''t expect to save a dying man in the jungle. He was still a super demon genius hidden so deep. If it weren''t for your action just now, I''m afraid we would die. Great kindness and kindness, Qingyu, thank you very much!"


    In front of all the chamber of Commerce men, Wang Qingyu sincerely opened her mouth and put her posture very low. Even if ye Yun hadn''t stopped her, she was ready to worship ye Yun.


    "Don''t say that, Miss Wang. In fact, if you hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid I might have entered the stomach of the Xuan beast, and just now it was really just a little effort, not worth mentioning!"


    Ye Yun also spoke quickly, not pretending to be modest, but sincerely.


    Ye Yun has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment: the kindness of a drop of water will be rewarded by a gushing spring, and the Revenge of Jain will be revenge with his life!


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the chamber of Commerce saved his life, and he went to their disaster. The two are even!


    "You can call me Qingyu later, but I can''t afford it, miss!"


    At this moment, Wang Qingyu put away the seriousness of his normal face, and even hung a touch of shyness belonging to a little woman in the corners of his eyes.


    This really stunned the bloody chamber of Commerce men around: in other words, is this still the tall and cold young lady who is always covered with frost on weekdays?


    However, they are still relieved.


    After all, ye Yun is a demon genius who can kill the old man on the seventh floor of the Xuan level with one hand. That''s a terrible level they can''t achieve in their whole life


    More importantly, such a rebellious talent is a 15-year-old boy!


    Such an amazing young man deserves to be treated like their eldest lady, and more worthy of their awe!


    Being watched by so many people with extremely hot and reverent eyes, even the cheeky Ye Yun is a little uncomfortable.


    In the next few days, people really treated Ye Yun as a guest of honor. They admired Ye Yun from the bottom of their hearts.


    On the fifth day after that, ye Yun followed the caravan to an ancient city.


    This ancient city is called annihilation ancient city. Like the chaotic ancient city, it belongs to one of the eighteen ancient cities!


    The Wang caravan went to this lonely ancient city to buy food and daily necessities.


    In other words, the extinct ancient city is the transit station for the caravan, and the destination of the caravan is the fallen ancient city on the edge of the eighteen ancient cities.


    The fallen ancient city is also the headquarters of the Royal caravan!


    The purchase of the Wang caravan is very fast. After all, it has been purchased countless times. It can be said that it is familiar with the road.


    "Miss, everything is properly purchased, and the team can move forward!"


    Wang Dali was the one who opened his mouth. In his hand, he was carrying a broad Park knife, which he had just bought from the blacksmith''s shop.


    His last simple knife rolled its edge in the battle five days ago.


    But Wang Qingyu seemed not to hear Wang Dali''s question. Her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Yun''s rather tall figure not far away, as if she had something on her mind.


    Finally, Wang Qingyu couldn''t help walking up quickly, hesitated for a moment, pretended to speak carelessly: "don''t you follow us?"


    After asking this, Wang Qingyu didn''t understand why she was so nervous in her heart.


    "Well, I won''t go to the fallen ancient city with you!"


    Ye Yun answered faintly.


    After all, ye Yun''s injury has almost recovered these days, and most of the jade pendant in his body has been refined.


    However, cultivation has been improved from level 2 to level 3.


    As for physical strength, it has also increased significantly.


    In addition, the falling ancient city to which the chamber of commerce is going and the fiery sword soul to which ye Yun is looking are not in the same direction.


    Of course, it is also said that there will be a new auction in this extinct ancient city tomorrow.


    Ye Yun is going to attend the auction before leaving the extinct ancient city. Maybe he can pick up the leak!


    A fleeting disappointment flashed across his face. Ye Yun''s words made Wang Qingyu feel inexplicably lost. He stood stunned for a long time. Finally, he blushed and said, "can you go with us?"


    Wang Qingyu''s voice is weak, mosquitoes and flies, and his eyes are also quickly removed from ye Yun. I don''t know when two blushes have floated on his exquisite face.


    "Cough, I have something important!"


    Ye Yundang even opened his mouth. After all, the main purpose of his experience this time is to find the soul of Huoyan sword.


    "As long as you stay and follow me back to the fallen ancient city, I can let my father keep you as a deacon of the chamber of Commerce. No, it''s an elder. Even later, you can... Take over my father as the president of the chamber of Commerce!"


    Wang Qingyu''s voice was less, and of course his face was more red.


    Even she didn''t understand why she had the courage to say such explicit words.


    After all, my father said that the position of president of the chamber of Commerce will be left to his future son-in-law, his own ideal husband!


    If I say so, don''t I want him to be my own... Oh, I''m so ashamed!


    Wang Qingyu''s subconscious is to stay away from his body, cover his hot cheeks with his hands, and dare not look at Ye Yun.


    He suddenly looked at Wang Qingyu, who had turned his head. Ye Yun found that Wang Qingyu''s neck was red, and a question suddenly appeared in his heart: does this Qingyu girl like herself?


    Looking at Wang Qingyu''s low head, ye Yun feels that this question seems to have an answer.


    I didn''t expect that I have a strong affinity for women!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart that it would be troublesome if he was attractive!


    After all, ye Yun is not in the mood to have an affair with Qingyu.


    What ye Yun must do most is to improve his strength!


    Therefore, ye Yun had to firmly say "no" to Wang Qingyu''s tempting invitation.


    "I really have something important to do. Ha ha, have a nice trip!"


    When ye Yun finished, he turned and left with a calm look.


    The leaves don''t stick when passing through a hundred flowers!

 Chapter 63

    But he said that ye Yun had gone away for a long time. Wang Qingyu still covered his face with both hands. Although he was reluctant to give up, he was more flustered in his heart: why didn''t the boy speak?


    He must be staring at himself behind his back. Will he be stunned by his slim back? He''s really lecherous


    Yes, he must look at me with hot and affectionate eyes now. Otherwise, why does his back feel hot.


    Will he hold himself before he leaves?


    If he kisses himself, will he resist?


    And


    For a time, Wang Qingyu covered his cheeks more tightly, his heart beat faster, and even his body trembled.


    This frightened Wang Dali not far away: in other words, the eldest lady is not ill, is she?


    Wang Dali is about to ask.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qingyu spoke first: "remember, I''m not a frivolous person!"


    Wang Qingyu''s shy and infinite words made Wang Dali some Zhang Er monks confused.


    What the hell is this?


    But the next moment, Wang Dali was almost bleeding!


    Because Wang Qingyu is ashamed to say; "You can''t kiss me yet, but you can... You can hug me, well, you can only hug me!"


    "This... This... I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    Wang Dali only felt that his mind was blank, as if he were dreaming.


    Although Wang Qingyu was very shy, he also heard that it was not ye Yun who answered, but Wang Dali. Even when he moved his hands from his face and looked back, there was no Ye Yun.


    "What about the master boy?" Wang Qingyu asked angrily.


    "Good morning!" Wang Dali replied with a blank face.


    "He... He... How can he... Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the whole extinct ancient city entered a fanatical grand occasion!


    Chaotic auction is the largest auction in the whole chaotic place every year.


    The items on the auction are generally the treasures obtained by various mercenaries or hunters in the falling mountains.


    This treasure includes not only the mysterious pill of the mysterious beast, but also the body parts of some relatively high-level mysterious beasts. Of course, there are also some spirit flowers and different grasses collected in the falling mountains


    Eighteen ancient cities in the land of chaos hold this chaotic auction in turn every year.


    This year, it happened to be held in the ancient city of silence.


    The chaotic auction was held in the central auction house of the extinct ancient city.


    It is the largest auction house in the ancient city of annihilation. Even if you look at the 18 ancient cities in the whole chaos, it is also a large auction house!


    Walking to the central auction house, ye Yun is very indifferent.


    After all, as a former sword God, ye Yun has never seen any level of auction house.


    I don''t think much of this auction house, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    However, when ye Yun entered the auction house, he was a little angry and tongue tied. He really deserved to be a chaotic auction!


    There were at least tens of thousands of people in the auction house. Looking at the crowded and noisy crowd in front, ye Yun immediately felt speechless. Can these guys be more crazy?


    This situation makes Ye Yun even have the impulse to turn around and leave!


    However, it was just an impulse.


    Because ye Yun has been attracted by the chatter around him: "have you heard? It is said that the wild mercenary regiment alone got five third-order Xuandan this time, and all of them were auctioned at the auction!"


    "Your news is out of date. Does Tianshui mercenary regiment know? Usually there is no mountain and no dew. It is said that this time I took a shit luck in the falling mountains and harvested two columns of fire grass!"


    "What are the two fire burning grasses? It is said that the fire refining mercenary regiment pulled back a black beast corpse with a height of nearly ten meters a few days ago, at least a fourth order black beast..."


    "Really? Isn''t that incredible?"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that this so-called chaotic auction still has some dry goods!


    Ye Yun smiled and felt that this place could still stay.


    On the other side of the auction house, there is a special passage.


    It is specially prepared for major mercenary corps and some powerful hunters.


    At the end of the passage is an open area, which can have a panoramic view of the scene above the auction platform.


    And different from other places in the auction house, there are rows of sofas in that area, at least the one that looks very domineering!


    Originally, with Ye Yun''s cultivation, you can undoubtedly find a place to settle in that area.


    But in order to keep a low profile as much as possible, ye Yun decided to squeeze in the crowd.


    Finally crowded to the position close to the auction table, but there was a sudden commotion in the crowd behind him.


    Looking back, ye Yun also found the source of the commotion, the special channel specially prepared for the strong!


    Listening to the discussion of the people around, the three people who took the lead in the passage were the heads of the three mercenary regiments in the place of chaos.


    At first, a strong man with a black face like coal was Zhuang Han, the head of the fire refining mercenary regiment.


    On his side, the big man who looked bigger than Zhuang Han was Zhen Kuang, the head of the wild mercenary regiment.


    As for the two of them, they were extremely thin. Now, compared with Zhuang Han and Zhen Kuang, they look like a gloomy middle-aged man like a child. It is Zhao Han, head of the nine Yin mercenary regiment.


    The heads of the three mercenary regiments represent the strongest power of the eighteen ancient cities in the land of chaos.


    Of course, they are also absolute big people who can stir up the chaos.


    For a time, almost everyone in the auction house looked in awe.


    That is a recognition and yearning for the strong!


    Behind the heads of the three mercenary regiments, there is a slightly lower head of the mercenary regiment, including the black bully, the head of the black eagle mercenary regiment whose cultivation is second only to the three mercenary regiments.


    Then there was another commotion in the crowd.


    Ye Yun looked intently, and there were four figures walking to the special channel. Among the four people, ye Yun knew: cold swordsman!


    Through the discussion of the people around, ye Yun understood that these four people were the four strongest hunters active between the chaotic land and the falling mountains.


    First, a skinny guy with protruding eyes, nicknamed poison king.


    It is said that not only has his cultivation reached the empty level, but also he is the first poison expert in the whole chaotic place.


    Even the heads of the three mercenary regiments, who are already at the top level, are easily unwilling to provoke.


    Behind the poison king was a short fat man carrying the belly of a long-distance general.


    The short and fat man is nicknamed the king of laughter. Of course, he is also the strength of the empty level. As for the layers of the empty level, I don''t know.


    Because, the opponents who fought with the king of laughter died under his terrible array, and there was no need for him to fight with real knives and guns!

 Chapter 64

    As for the cold swordsman, needless to say, a ruthless sword technique can be called coquettish and unlimited.


    Although the cold swordsman''s cultivation is probably only the adopted son on the second and third floors of the empty level, he can fight with the people on the fourth and fifth floors of the Xuan level with his exquisite ruthless sword technique.


    In other words, although the cold swordsman''s cultivation is at the bottom of the four hunters, he is also the one with the greatest potential, which can not be underestimated!


    The last thing to say is the man in black nicknamed "kill".


    He is not so much a swordsman as a killer.


    A terrible man who always kills with only one knife, and his heart is cruel and his hands are extremely hot. He once killed a medium mercenary regiment alone, but he didn''t stay, just because a member of the mercenary regiment didn''t like his eyes


    "Ding Ding..."


    A crisp bell rang suddenly, ringing through every corner of the huge auction store.


    It also instantly suppressed the crowd and made a noisy noise.


    The bell also announced the official start of the annual chaotic auction!


    The bell fell slowly, but no one dared to make a noise in the audience.


    They all turned their attention to the auction platform in the middle of the auction house, which is nearly ten meters long and ten meters wide.


    The auction table was displayed in front of everyone, and there was no defense around, because there was no need for defense at all.


    In the auction process, no one dares to snatch the auction items.


    Because this chaotic auction was held in the name of the three mercenary regiments.


    Dare to snatch the auction items at the auction, even if it is to make trouble, it is challenging the dignity of the three mercenaries.


    The consequences are quite serious!


    In a word, the most peaceful and orderly place of chaos is the venue of chaos auction. There is no one!


    Under the attention of the public, a bald old man stepped in with a smile and went straight to the spacious auction platform.


    He is the auctioneer of today''s chaotic auction.


    Jin Yuanbao, President of Jujin chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the land of chaos.


    On strength.


    Although Jinyuan chamber of commerce is far from the three mercenaries, it is even slightly inferior to the black eagle mercenaries.


    But in terms of financial resources.


    But it is undoubtedly the first of the 18 ancient cities in the land of chaos.


    And because the Jinyuan chamber of commerce is a branch of the Liu family of the fallen British Empire, even the three mercenary regiments dare not have a crooked mind about the Jinyuan chamber of Commerce.


    "I didn''t expect that it was Mr. Jin who presided over the chaotic auction. The old man''s face is very big!"


    "Of course, their Jinyuan chamber of Commerce has countless ties with the Liu family of the fallen British Empire, and it is said that the old Jin is one of the Liu family''s confidants!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, the claws of the Liu family stretch out to this chaotic place. The inside information of the Liu family really can''t be underestimated!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart that the height of the Liu family in his heart has undoubtedly improved a few points.


    For the Liu family, ye Yun has only hatred in his heart.


    After all, the high price hunting order tracking thousands of miles has a direct relationship with the Liu family.


    Revenge!


    On the auction platform, as soon as Mr. Jin came to the stage, he bowed respectfully to the position of the heads of the three mercenary regiments in the auction house, and the heads of the three mercenary regiments nodded back.


    "Ha ha... I''m sure you all know. I just want to introduce more. The first thing to thank is that everyone can support the chaotic auction!"


    The smile on Kim''s face has never stopped since he came to power.


    At this point, he bowed heavily to all the people present.


    Just these words and a bow, the atmosphere of the auction house was driven.


    Old Jin is really a clever man!


    Ye Yun thought in his heart, this can be proved by his "top" bald head.


    Facing the excited crowd, Mr. Jin smiled again and said, "don''t talk much nonsense. Let''s go straight to the theme. Today''s first auction is three third-order Xuandan!"


    Jin Lao said and waved gently to the backstage, and there were three beautiful women in cheongsam smiling on the stage.


    It''s also a feast for the eyes!


    In other words, the three beauties are not only beautiful, but also tall, with upturned hips and plump peaks. More importantly, they are exposed!


    Well, their cheongsam opened directly to the bottom of their thighs, and their slender snow-white thighs even had to be completely exposed in the eyes of the public. The two buttons on the upper body of their cheongsam were all untied... It can be said that the spring light was suddenly released when they walked around!


    For a time, there was a sound of swallowing and spitting one after another in the auction house.


    Many of them have straight eyes and don''t know what they are imagining.


    In particular, the three beauties walking on the stage took the third-order Xuandan out of the gully between their fullness under the sign of old Jin.


    God, the third-order Xuandan was taken from them!


    At this moment, many people''s water flowed out wantonly. I really want to rush up and eat the Xuandan now.


    No, you should smell it on your nose first. It must be fragrant


    There were even a few guys with blood spurting. I didn''t know what they thought. They didn''t even realize that the nose blood was spurting out all the way. They were still there laughing.


    For everyone''s performance, old Jin was obviously very satisfied, and then opened his mouth: "these three third-order Xuandan are not only fire attributes, but also obtained from hunting three brothers xuanbeast!"


    The seemingly careless words of old Jin immediately aroused thousands of waves with another stone.


    After all, the more similar the attributes of Xuandan, the easier it is to be absorbed.


    Three Xuandan with the same fire attribute are already very rare.


    Now these three fire attribute Xuandan are still obtained from three third-order brother xuanbeasts. It''s too rare!


    Even in terms of taking effect, the fire attribute Xuandan of the three brothers xuanbeast is enough to compare with a fourth-order Xuandan.


    Therefore, for a time, the auction house fell into a heated noise: "Mr. Jin, don''t sell off, and quickly open the reserve price!"


    "Yes, Mr. Jin, hurry up. I can''t wait for my silver ticket!"


    "Then I''m going to decide Xuandan. Hurry up and start bidding!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the urging of countless people, old Jin smiled again and said calmly: "it is reasonable to say that these three third-order Xuandan are worth at least 20000 liang of silver, but because they are the first auction item of this auction, the low price is set at 10000 Liang. Now start bidding!"


    Just after Mr. Jin''s words ended, there was a sound of bidding below.


    In just a few minutes, the price of these three third-order Xuandan directly soared by 32000 liang of silver.


    There is even a further trend in prices.


    "Fifty thousand Liang!"


    A low voice suddenly sounded, even with a faint pressure, making the whole auction house silent.

 Chapter 65

    When they looked at the place where the voice was made, they couldn''t help but be awed. No one dared to bid again.


    Not just because the price of 50000 Liang is high enough.


    It''s because it''s none other than Zhuang Han, the head of the fire refining mercenary regiment!


    The first strong man in the land of chaos!


    Not surprisingly, the old man smiled and knocked the table three times with the Silver Hammer in his hand, which indicated the smooth auction of the first auction.


    It''s just different from other auctions, which wait until the end of the auction before paying for the goods.


    In this chaotic auction, as soon as the auction of a treasure was over, it was delivered with one hand.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Zhuang Han took out 50000 liang of silver and threw it directly on the auction platform.


    And old Jin also used Xuanqi to send three third-order Xuandan to Zhuang Han''s hand.


    This first auction is a successful conclusion!


    In particular, this Zhuang fierce is under the envy, jealousy and hatred of countless people.


    I really took three third-order Xuandan, smelled it next to my nose, and said with praise, "well, it''s really fragrant!"


    After the opening of the first auction, the atmosphere in the auction was hot again, and Mr. Jin also exhibited a lot of items one after another.


    Especially one of them, Linghua, which has the function of nourishing qi.


    It was also photographed by the black bully, the head of the black eagle mercenary regiment, at the price of 70000 liang of silver.


    This once made many people think that the black bully was crazy!


    After all, although the spirit flower is rare, it is worth 50000 Liang.


    In fact, the black bully almost went crazy.


    When he learned the news of the death of his son Heisha from the thin old man who had only half his life left to escape at the critical moment of practicing kung fu.


    In his fury, he was almost possessed!


    If it weren''t for this one at the auction, he could reconcile the spirit flower of the crazy mysterious Qi in his body. He would not have wanted to participate in the auction.


    Now he just wants to find the boy who killed his son as soon as possible. He wants the boy to live better than die. He wants the boy to regret coming to this world


    The auction will continue, although some auction items really make ye Yun excited.


    But it''s just a heartbeat, and there''s no impulse for ye Yun to bid.


    Until dozens of strong men struggled to lift a mysterious animal skeleton.


    Ye Yun suddenly lifted his spirit, and his eyes to the skeleton could not be moved anymore!


    It is not so much a mysterious animal skeleton as a huge bone wing.


    The bone wing is really not small, nearly ten meters long.


    The huge vibration of dozens of strong men on the auction platform seemed to shake the whole auction platform for a few minutes.


    "Everyone should be familiar with the flame sword eagle?"


    Just at the moment when the huge bone wing landed, old Jin sighed and opened his mouth, which made people''s hearts flash a touch of cold.


    Flaming sword eagle, fourth order mysterious beast.


    Extremely fierce, hot tempered, bloodthirsty and powerful.


    At least among the Xuan beasts of the same level, they are almost invincible, and because they often live in groups, they are in groups when they go out, so even the Xuan beasts of the fifth level will not easily provoke the flaming sword Eagle!


    Of course, the ultimate reason for everyone''s fear is the chaos and disaster two years ago.


    It is said that at that time, I don''t know which blind guy offended the flame sword eagle.


    Eight flaming sword Eagles rushed out from the inner circumference of the falling mountains and almost swept the 18 ancient cities in the chaotic land with an invincible attitude


    According to conservative estimates, at least 20000 people died in the 18 ancient cities in the chaos, including some Xuanqi experts.


    Even, including the head of the male tiger mercenary regiment who was able to rank among the top five in the land of chaos at that time


    At the thought of this, the people couldn''t help feeling a chill again.


    Immediately looking at the huge bone wing on the stage, there was a doubt in my heart: in other words, the huge skeleton on the auction stage would not be the bone wing of the flaming sword eagle?


    "Yes, this skeleton is the bone wing of the flaming sword Eagle!"


    Old Jin said in a positive tone.


    Although everyone had guessed for a long time, when they heard Mr. Jin''s affirmative reply, they were all awestruck.


    "The bone wing of the flaming sword eagle is not only extremely hard, but also almost invincible once refined into a weapon. In the process of use, the weapon refined from the bone wing is extremely light... Most importantly, the auction price of this huge bone wing is only 5000 liang of silver!"


    Old Jin talked endlessly, but let him talk about the hype, the sun and the moon, and everyone under the stage was not interested in auction.


    I''m kidding. Not to mention that the bone wing is so hard and difficult to refine.


    Even if it''s really refined into a weapon, it''s really extremely light. What''s the use?


    Chicken ribs!


    Besides, if you take this weapon made of bone wings in the falling mountains.


    I accidentally met a living flaming sword eagle. This... This is really a terrible thing just thinking about it!


    So let alone the reserve price of 5000 Liang, you can''t ask for it for nothing.


    Well, the cliff can''t be!


    As if he had expected such a situation for a long time, old Jin smiled bitterly and said reluctantly: "you can all think about how many weapons such a large bone wing can make? Is there no problem with hundreds of cliffs? Even if such a hard weapon is worth one hundred liang of silver, one hundred is ten thousand Liang... Therefore, the business is sure to make a profit!"


    After all, old Jin did useless work, because there seemed to be no fools under the stage.


    Everyone knows that there is no door for such a solid thing without 500 taels of silver.


    This account is well known among the people!


    "Is there really no bidding?"


    Mr. Jin felt a little thirsty. Although he was unwilling, he had to admit that 80% of the bone wing was going to be photographed.


    In fact, this bone wing was originally discovered by a caravan of their Jinyuan chamber of Commerce in the falling mountains.


    To be exact, they found the body of a flaming sword eagle.


    But the most important Xuandan of the flame sword eagle is gone.


    Unwilling caravan members took down the bone wings of the flaming sword eagle.


    And it took more effort to pull the bone wing here.


    During this period, thousands of liang of silver were spent on transportation expenses alone. I had planned to sell it to a wronged big head at the auction and earn back the cost.


    However, how did you expect not to find the wronged big head!


    With another long sigh, old Jin was preparing to order dozens of strong men on the side of the auction platform to carry away the bone wing.


    In the auction house, there was a loud voice with a casual tone: "I want that thing, young master!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    At this moment, almost everyone in the auction house surrendered their eyes to the source of the sound and turned to the lazy boy in the crowd.

 Chapter 66

    Is there something wrong with the boy''s brain?


    Everyone whispered in their hearts.


    I really don''t understand why the boy wants such a big bone wing.


    "Are you... Are you sure you want to spend five thousand liang of silver on this bone wing?"


    Suddenly turned around, old Jin asked some incredible questions.


    "Of course, my yard is just a little empty. Put such a big bone to enrich it!"


    Ye Yun still opened his mouth with a light face, but he was happy in his heart!


    In other words, once this huge bone wing is refined into the body, although it can not directly promote your cultivation, it can make your body method more light.


    Coupled with his excellent lightness skill, ye Yun even felt that a short flight was not a thing


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the bone wing, ye Yun felt that it was already his own thing.


    And now is the time to do it!


    Black sheep, this boy is a black sheep!


    This is the view of everyone present.


    As for that gold, he had already raised his eyebrows, even when he hurriedly picked up the silver hammer and knocked it up.


    But for fear of knocking slowly, the loser boy repented.


    But the Silver Hammer in old Jin''s hand just knocked twice, and another rather gloomy voice suddenly sounded: "I''ll pay five thousand and one or two!"


    The sound was so abrupt that the Silver Hammer in old Jin''s hand almost sounded for the third time.


    Is there another black sheep?


    Not surprisingly, everyone turned their attention to the source of the sound.


    When they saw the figure making a sound, they resolutely cut off the idea.


    Because it was none other than the poison king, one of the four great hunters.


    With a light frown, ye Yun didn''t expect that something had happened to the bone wing he was about to get.


    Moreover, he who competes with himself is still a dangerous person.


    But for this bone wing, ye Yun is determined to get it!


    "Ten thousand liang of silver!"


    Ye Yun spoke again, deliberately giving people a sense of competitiveness.


    It also caused a commotion in the crowd.


    After all, few people dare to compete with the poison king in a chaotic place.


    In the eyes of the public, the loser in front of him was obviously not among them.


    "I''ve offered ten thousand one or two silver. I happen to study a poison. I need this bone wing as material, so I''m going to set this bone wing!"


    The poison King opened his mouth again, and a sense of erasure flashed between his words.


    The cold light from his sword eyes seemed to make the temperature drop a few minutes.


    The poison King''s words have been very clear. He is an undisguised threat to Ye Yun. Don''t bid with him!


    The poison King believed that he had said everything for his own sake. If the loser was not a madman or a fool, he would no longer compete with himself.


    Well, that loser can''t have the courage!


    Leng hum, but ye Yun didn''t even look back at the poison king.


    If the poison king is kind, please don''t bid with him... Ye Yun won''t agree!


    What''s more, he''s threatening


    "Fifteen thousand Liang!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the already cold atmosphere at the scene a little colder.


    Everyone knows: there''s a good play to play!


    "This guy is not only a black sheep, but also a black sheep without eyes!"


    Among the crowd, someone has spoken coldly.


    Although the words were cold, they expressed the views of everyone present.


    They think that ye Yun provokes the poison king, which is equivalent to the mouse licking the cat''s teeth and looking for suicide!


    "Good, good!"


    The poison King laughed angrily and said three good things in a row.


    "I''ll pay fifteen thousand one or two!"


    The poison king then opened his mouth and said it almost word by word.


    His cold face seemed to be trying to suppress his anger.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the auction, I''m afraid I would have shot with the vengeance of the poison king.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and the majesty of the poison king are inviolable!


    "I''ll pay twenty thousand Liang!"


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun''s voice sounded again and spread in every corner of the auction house.


    This time, the price following voice of the poison king did not ring again.


    However, everyone knows that this matter is not over.


    Of course, the reason why the poison king didn''t follow the price.


    First, because he was anxious to go out today, he just brought less than 20000 liang of silver; Second, because he felt that there was no need to increase the price, he let the skeleton stay on the loser boy for a while until the auction was over... The bone wing was still his after all!


    Yes, everyone can''t act rashly during the auction, but after the auction, there will be no constraints at all


    Three hammers fixed the tone, and old Jin smiled and said, "young man, this bone wing is already yours. I don''t know how you want to take it away? And the twenty thousand taels of silver should also be taken away."


    "Go on!"


    Ye Yundang even took out twenty thousand taels of silver from his pocket and threw it away. He was steadily picked up by the old Jin with Xuanqi.


    "As for how to take this bone wing away, you don''t have to worry!"


    Ye Yun was already crowded in the front row of the auction house, so he came to the bone wing in two steps.


    Then the next moment, the bone wing disappeared under the shocked eyes of everyone.


    What the hell is this? Is it


    "He has a space ring!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    Immediately, everyone looked at Ye Yun with hot eyes.


    To be exact, he looked at the bright ring on Ye Yun''s right hand.


    At this moment, even the heads of the major mercenary Corps in the auction house showed greed on their faces.


    Even the golden old man on the auction table had his eyes shining.


    Looking at the whole auction house, I''m afraid only the heads of the three mercenary regiments have space rings.


    Unexpectedly, this loser also has a space ring!


    It seems that this loser has a deep background!


    Many people are surprised and guessing at the same time.


    But many people are not afraid. After all, this is a place of chaos.


    In the land of confusion, there is only one survival criterion: the law of the jungle!


    Therefore, many people are staring at Ye Yun, the fat sheep in their mind


    Ye Yun guessed this before showing the space ring.


    However, ye Yun is not afraid. After all, there are many more accomplishments than him in the auction house.


    However, it is not difficult for him to escape by relying on the wonderful "jiuxiao Lingyun formula"!


    The auction was still going on, during which many third-order Xuandan and lingcao strange flowers were auctioned.


    However, ye Yun is not interested in this.


    It seems that there will be nothing to gain from staying in this auction.


    Besides, it''s a great harvest to get the bone wings of the fourth level Xuan beast flame sword Eagle today.


    Ye Yun is very satisfied.


    Just about to turn and leave, ye Yun suddenly smelled a strong aroma.


    When you look at it, the aroma is sent to a brocade box on the selfie selling platform.

 Chapter 67

    With Ye Yun''s sharp eyes, he judged at a glance that the brocade box was refined from high-quality and medium-sized Jiuhan jade.


    However, the aroma was obviously not from the brocade box.


    But from the brocade box, a golden Xuandan with the size of a fist was emitted.


    "You should also see that this fourth-order Xuandan is the next item we want to auction!"


    On the auction table, Mr. Jin took a deep breath and opened his mouth in time.


    This fourth order Xuandan is undoubtedly the highlight of today''s auction!


    Of course, it is also the last item at today''s auction.


    It is also the final item of today''s auction.


    For a moment, even the heads of the three mercenary regiments looked over with fiery eyes.


    After all, they have seen the fourth order Xuandan, but they have never seen the Xuandan that can emit fragrance.


    And the fragrance is so strong!


    "Although this Xuandan is a fourth-order Xuandan, it has been warmed by five immortals fragrant flowers for nearly five years, and has been smoked by 18 times of smoked herbs. Therefore, this Xuandan doesn''t need to be taken at all. Just taking it with you can help people cultivate Xuanqi..."


    When everyone almost surprised his chin to the ground, old Jin just opened his mouth leisurely.


    i see!


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    "The reserve price of this fourth-order Xuandan is 5000 taels of gold!"


    Old Jin deliberately pressed the word "gold" very heavily.


    For a moment, the whole auction platform was filled with sobs.


    After all, although the fourth order Xuandan is good, it has been treated by special means. Many people are jealous.


    But not everyone can take out five thousand taels of gold, which is equivalent to fifty thousand taels of silver!


    Even the heads of the mercenary regiments on the stage shook their heads secretly.


    Even Zhuang Han and Zhen Kuang, the heads of the three mercenary regiments, had no intention of buying.


    It''s not that I can''t afford it, but I don''t think it''s necessary to buy it with a lot of money.


    As everyone knows, in terms of Xuandan, Zhuang Han is only interested in Xuandan with fire attribute.


    What Zhen Kuang needs most is Xuandan. Many people even think that this fourth-order Xuandan is provided by their wild mercenary regiment and auctioned at the auction.


    Only Zhao Han, the head of the nine Yin mercenary corps, showed his eyes.


    It seems that there is a will to the fourth order Xuandan.


    In fact, he''s ready to speak.


    But at this time, another voice sounded first, breaking the deadlock in the field: "6000 liang of gold!"


    Ye Yun looked intently. It was no one else who made the sound. It was the cold swordsman who hunted the giant cattle with himself in the falling mountains.


    Cold swordsman''s eyes flashed a touch of flesh pain.


    After wandering through the falling mountains for so many years, he saved 8000 liang of gold. Now he will lose most of it


    But thinking about his sister who suffers from a strange disease at home, Leng Jianke has no regrets.


    Money is external. As long as it can maintain his sister''s life, let him do anything!


    Leng Jianke is very firm in his heart.


    "Seven thousand taels of gold!"


    Just when the cold swordsman felt that the fourth order Xuandan had arrived, there was another low price call in the field.


    The bargainer is Zhao Han, the head of the Jiuyin mercenary regiment!


    In other words, Zhao Han was not in the right eye with the cold swordsman. Now he is determined to win the fourth level Xuandan, so it is reasonable to bid.


    "Eight thousand taels of gold!"


    With a sudden bite of his teeth, the cold swordsman really gave up. Of course, this is all he can take out.


    However, what cooled his heart was that Zhao Han also spoke coldly again: "a hunter also wants to bid with me. It''s beyond his capacity. I pay 9000 liang of gold!"


    Clenching his fist tightly, the cold swordsman crossed a bitter smile of self mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that as a lone ranger hunter, he could not be compared with the Jiuyin mercenary regiment, one of the three mercenary regiments, in terms of details and money.


    The failure of bidding is also an inevitable result.


    But he really needs the fourth level Xuandan


    Lost this fourth order mysterious beast like this?


    Cold swordsman is very unwilling, but he has nothing to do.


    Just then, another bidding voice sounded in the auction house: "I give 10000 liang of gold!"


    The whole auction house was silent.


    When everyone looked at Ye Yun, who was asking for a price, Xuan even fell into a hot discussion: "isn''t that loser crazy? It''s enough for him to offend a poison king. Now he dares to offend head Zhao of the nine Yin mercenary regiment. It''s really nothing to stimulate!"


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid this loser is also confused and on a whim. Well, he''s too arrogant. I''m afraid it''ll be bad when the auction is over!"


    "Of course, in my opinion, even if the loser has nine lives, he will explain it here this time!"


    Listening to these swirling comments in his ears, ye Yun also feels that he seems to have made too many enemies.


    But what?


    It''s a big deal. Change your face again after you escape!


    In fact, ye Yun is not interested in the fourth order Xuandan. He bought it to give it to the cold swordsman.


    Ye Yun thinks that Leng Jianke is a person to make friends with, and it seems that he is in urgent need of these four levels of Xuandan.


    Therefore, ye Yun did a favor and helped the cold swordsman to bid for the pill. It was an emergency!


    Ten thousand liang of gold, buy a favor from the cold swordsman.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s worth it!


    Surprisingly, Zhao Han didn''t ask for the price.


    He just looked at Ye Yun''s figure, but his face was murderous, and there seemed to be a touch of greed in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    No doubt, Zhao Han''s idea is the same as that of the poison king just now.


    In his opinion, this Xuandan will first put it on the loser boy and wait until the auction is over


    It''s mine. It''s mine sooner or later!


    Moreover, this is the last auction item.


    Just wait for the transaction to be completed and Mr. Jin announces the end of the auction, you can move your muscles and bones!


    In the auction, Zhao Han is eyeing, and the poison king is eager to try.


    Of course, there are some people with ulterior motives who are also ready to share a cup


    For all this, ye Yun just smiled coldly. He just exchanged the fourth level Xuandan, but suddenly felt that his shoulder was patted.


    Suddenly, ye Yun turned back. If he hadn''t seen the cold face of the cold swordsman, he really thought someone with ulterior motives was going to do it.


    "Old cold, you want to scare me to death!"


    Ye Yunbai glanced at the cold swordsman and said.


    However, the cold swordsman obviously hasn''t recovered.


    After all, ye Yun was crowded in the front row and the cold swordsman was behind, so what he saw was only a back of Ye Yun.


    Although there was a vaguely familiar feeling, the cold swordsman never thought that the rich loser young master was the evil boy who hunted the giant cattle and beasts side by side with him in the jungle that day.


    Thinking of the perfect cooperation between the two on that day, the cold swordsman still has endless aftertaste

 Chapter 68

    The cold swordsman came here with a smiling face in full view of the public.


    In fact, it''s just to discuss with the "loser boy". Reselling the fourth rank Xuandan to him.


    But now after seeing that the "loser boy" was the evil boy of that day, the cold swordsman was more embarrassed to speak.


    After all, in the jungle that day, the Xuandan of the great bull beast was taken away by the cold swordsman. It''s not authentic enough. Now I have to


    But I didn''t expect Ye Yun to open his mouth carelessly: "Lao Leng, for the sake of our fate, we should give you a gift, but because we came in a hurry today, we don''t have any good things. Let''s make do with this fourth level Xuandan first!"


    "Brother Yun is really out of touch. How can I accept your gift? Well, what gift did you say just now?"


    The cold swordsman''s face suddenly changed, and he thought he was hearing something?


    Brother Yun, just now he said he would give himself the fourth level Xuandan as a gift?


    The people around who would have stood up their ears almost fell to the ground without a bang.


    I''ll cut a slot. Is this loser boy brain OK?


    Should you send the fourth level Xuandan to me so easily?


    This is obviously the rhythm of being kicked by a donkey!


    With a faint wave of his hand, ye Yun spoke again: "well, that fourth level Xuandan is really too light as a gift. Don''t wait for me to get you a better gift when I get home?"


    "No, no, no, No. the fourth order Xuandan is very good. Well, it''s already very, very good!"


    At this moment, the cold swordsman should not be ashamed.


    After all, compared with his sister''s life, what is this cheek?


    After receiving the fourth level Xuandan handed by Ye Yun, Leng Jianke, a cold man, has tears in his eyes and full of gratitude in his heart.


    "Da en doesn''t say thank you. I''ll go out with Brother Yun today!"


    The cold swordsman opened his mouth firmly and was about to put the fourth order Xuandan into his pocket, but he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "I said that although this four rank Xuandan is not a peerless treasure, it is also a precious thing. How can it be stuffed into your pocket and put into the space ring!"


    Ye Yunfang said in a high voice.


    Of course, ye Yun has been deliberately pursuing a high profile, not to pretend to be forced.


    But want to raise their own background between words, make people afraid of their own heart, and break the idea of chaos.


    After all, although Ye Yun is very sure of his escape, he can''t guarantee everything.


    So if there can be no war, it''s better not to go to war.


    Of course, if the trouble is really found, ye Yun is not afraid. There is only one war!


    But when ye Yun asked, the cold swordsman''s face turned red.


    Space ring is not only valuable, but also rare.


    Cold swordsman... Mu you!


    "You don''t have space, do you?"


    Ye Yun asked, pretending to be surprised.


    Aside, the cold swordsman was extremely embarrassed.


    "You said earlier, this space ring is for you!"


    "Well, ah!"


    For a moment, ye Yun took out another space ring from his space ring.


    The crowd was boiling!


    Even compared with Ye Yun''s gift of the fourth level Xuandan just now, this gift of the space ring has caused a sensation to everyone, which is a little more!


    Nima, this loser boy has two space rings?


    This is... People are more angry than people!


    At this moment, even the heads of the three mercenary regiments were a little numb.


    In other words, they worked hard for so many years to have a space ring.


    And they always wear it as a precious thing like life.


    On the contrary, the boy was able to give away such a valuable space ring


    This is simply subverting their world outlook!


    In fact, the space ring ye Yun was wearing was given to him by his grandfather Ye Zhan.


    As for the space ring ye Yun gave to Leng Jianke, it was obtained from Baisheng who was killed by Ye Yun


    "This... This is too valuable. Brother Yun, why are you so generous?"


    The cold swordsman''s hands timely pressed back the eyes that were about to jump out, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "It''s nothing, just rich and willful!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening.


    Rich, capricious!


    This reason is really powerful!


    For a time, the eyes of the people looking at Ye Yun were hot, and there was a big line engraved on their face: local tyrant, let''s be friends!


    Today''s auction is over, but everyone in the auction house didn''t end.


    They understand that the good play has just begun!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was.


    The first one to challenge Ye Yun was not the poison king who took the bone and wing by Ye Yun, nor Zhao Han who took the fourth order Xuandan by Ye Yun.


    Instead, a thin old man in the crowd.


    The thin old man stumbled, and his old face full of vicissitudes was black and red.


    Especially one arm is missing.


    That image is unbearable!


    He pointed to Ye Yun in front of him and shouted, "it''s him, it''s him, it''s him..."


    Turning around, ye Yun recognized at a glance that the thin old man who howled wildly was the old man who escaped by burning yuan Dan in the falling mountains that day.


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that the thin old man not only didn''t die, but also identified himself in public!


    It seems that there is another trouble!


    At the moment, many people in the crowd recognized the identity of the thin old man: Han Chong of the black eagle mercenary regiment.


    But I didn''t expect that Han Chong, who has unlimited scenery in weekdays, would be reduced to such a situation.


    And it seems a lot older all at once.


    And where''s his right arm?


    Of course, the most puzzling thing for everyone is: what deep hatred does Han Chong have with the loser boy?


    "Han Zhong, are you sure?"


    On the special area of the auction house, the black bully, the head of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment, stood up.


    The black bully''s eyes were like a sword and coldly shot at some crazy Han Chong.


    "It''s true that young master Heisha was killed by this bastard boy who was killed by thousands!"


    Han Chong spoke loudly, his face was full of anger, and his bloodshot eyes were like fire.


    Han Chong hated that. He really hated the young man in his sight!


    Because of this damned boy, he lost 20 years of Yang life by taking burning yuan pill.


    Because of this damned young man, his lifelong cultivation stayed on the seventh floor of the Xuan stage.


    Because of this damned boy, after returning to the mercenary regiment, he was severely beaten by the angry black regiment leader, and an arm was broken.

 Chapter 69

    So now Han Zhong.


    I want to tear Ye Yun up, peel Ye Yun alive, chop Ye Yun up and feed the dog


    Compared with Han Zhong, the black bully has a lot of resentment against Ye Yun.


    It is said that his eight generation single biography, and the black evil spirit is his only child.


    He was spoiled and spoiled by Heisha since childhood. He wanted Heisha to inherit his position as head of the regiment in the future


    But now the black devil is dead!


    Heisha, the only son of the black bully, died!


    He was killed by the loser in front of him!


    This hatred, this hatred, can be said to be irreconcilable!


    After Han Zhong''s words, the whole auction house was silent.


    Then there was another sound of sobbing. Everyone looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Although Ye Yun is already dead in their eyes!


    Everyone knows that the bully''s overbearing and his doting on his only son, Heisha.


    I still remember that there was a hunter on the fifth floor of the Xuan level. He really didn''t look up to the behavior of the black evil spirit bullying men and women. He just slapped the young master of the black evil spirit in the face.


    After the black devil told the black bully about it, the angry black bully buried all the more than 30 members of the hunter''s family.


    As for the hunters on the fifth floor of the Xuan stage, they were divided by the black bully.


    His head was hung on the gate of the ancient city of Xiyang by a black bully for half a month


    Now the loser boy killed the black evil spirit directly. It''s unimaginable!


    Of course, there are many people sighing at Ye Yun in the auction house.


    Many men gave Ye Yun a thumbs up in their hearts.


    After all, Heisha is a famous lecherous.


    As long as they are beautiful women who are not directly related to the three mercenary regiments, they are all the targets of young master Heisha


    Now the death of young master Heisha is no doubt a harm to them!


    "Please don''t kill brother Zhao and brother poison. I''ll decide the boy''s life. I only want the boy''s life!"


    Black bully has spoken to Zhao Han and poison king on this side.


    His voice was so low that he was obviously trying to suppress his anger.


    Moreover, the black bully has made it clear that he will take ye Yun''s life himself.


    As for ye Yun''s auction bone wings and space rings, he doesn''t want them at all. The poison king and Zhao Han can divide them as they want!


    "Of course!"


    Zhao Han smiled and opened his mouth. The poison king on one side also made an invitation.


    After all, their goal is Ye Yun''s wealth.


    As for ye Yun''s life, they believe that it will come to an end in the hands of the black bully, and it will not come to an end until it has been tortured!


    A Shua.


    The cold swordsman took out his long sword and stood on Ye Yun''s side.


    Although the cold swordsman didn''t say anything from beginning to end, everyone knew that the cold swordsman wanted to fight side by side with Ye Yun!


    "Brother Leng, as long as you don''t do this, even if our black eagle mercenary regiment owes you a favor!"


    The black bully looked at the cold swordsman who stood with his sword and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    The cold swordsman didn''t reply, but raised his long sword for a few points, and his face was more belligerent.


    "Well, well, since you are so arrogant, then I will help you. Where are the four leaders?"


    After the black bully drank fiercely, four strong smells burst out in the crowd.


    At the same time, four figures jumped out.


    It is the four generals of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment and the four experts at the peak of the Xuan level.


    At the next moment, the four generals were holding wide knives and cleaving at the cold swordsman from four directions at the same time.


    At the beginning, they used their joint attack skill: breaking sky knife array!


    This is also the biggest card of the four generals!


    It is said that people under the third floor of the empty rank will die if they enter this array.


    Even people on the fifth floor of the empty rank are very difficult to think of after entering this array.


    At the same time, the black bully also made a move, and the cultivation of the fourth floor of the empty level was fully displayed.


    After all, through Han Zhong''s description, the black bully understands that the loser who looks only 15 or 16 years old is a real empty rank master.


    Therefore, the black bully has no slightest neglect!


    But the black bully''s palm wrapped with Xuanqi did not directly pat Ye Yun''s head or chest, but to Ye Yun''s right shoulder.


    Of course, this is not soft hearted, but does not want to kill Ye Yun.


    He needs to subdue Ye Yun first, and then torture to death slowly.


    He can''t let Ye Yun die too easily!


    There was another sigh in the auction house.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the black bully would just shoot in person in the face of Ye Yun, who is only 15 or 16 years old.


    Unexpectedly, he used his full strength as soon as he shot.


    What surprised everyone was that ye Yun did not dodge, but waved his palm to meet the black bully on the fourth floor of the empty step!


    What''s more incredible is that ye Yun''s palm is not a slap to the black bully, but aimed at the black bully''s chest


    In other words, ye Yun directly revealed his body to the black bully.


    Like suicide, he insisted on taking the bully''s full hand with his body.


    The loser must be crazy!


    At this moment, everyone made a firm conclusion in their hearts.


    Including the heads of the three mercenary regiments above the special area.


    However, they will not understand.


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation just reached the third level of empty level, his physical strength is far more than that!


    Ye Yun is fearless and fearless about this attack!


    For this war, ye Yun even had deep expectations and excitement in his heart!


    After all, only through fighting, to be exact, the battle of life and death, can we promote the jade pendant in the body to be refined better and improve cultivation faster!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time, respectively from ye Yun''s right shoulder and heiba''s chest.


    But the next scene is very different from what everyone expected!


    Ye Yun and heiba almost took two steps back at the same time, and only he took two steps back at the same time


    The wind is still and the clouds stop. Time seems to be fixed at this moment!


    Almost everyone in the whole auction house seemed to have turned into wood.


    Even the cold swordsman and the four generals who were in the middle of the war were stunned.


    The black sheep of fifteen or sixteen.


    The boy in black, including the heads of the three mercenary regiments.


    The young man who is sure to die in everyone''s eyes.


    He, unexpectedly, had a close collision with the black bully of the fourth floor of the empty step!


    This is like a thunderbolt, which makes people feel very untrue.


    How can a 15-year-old boy have accomplishments above the empty level?


    However, the facts in front of them severely shattered their doubts.


    What an evil cultivation talent this young man should have!

 Chapter 70

    Everyone sighed with shame, including many pretentious young talents.


    At this moment, their pride was completely shattered.


    What pride do they have in front of Ye Yun?


    VIP area, poison king, one of the four hunters, and head Zhao Han, one of the three mercenary regiments.


    They all clenched their fists, and their narrowed eyes were full of killing intention.


    The young man''s talent is terrible. He must be strangled in the cradle, otherwise


    Otherwise, if he is allowed to develop and has contradictions with him, he must have no way to live!


    This is what Zhao Han and poison king thought.


    Their killing of Ye Yun reached the extreme at this moment!


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Yun''s cultivation has been improved again!"


    The cold swordsman also sighed in his heart, and immediately turned his long sword into a thorn, aiming at a big cadre facing him.


    Leng Jianke decided to take advantage of the opportunity of the four generals being stunned


    In the game, the black bully was obviously surprised, but more angry.


    in fact.


    At the moment of seeing ye Yun, he had red eyes and angry heart.


    "You must die!"


    The black bully almost clenched his teeth, and then Zou ran pulled out the blood red wide knife at his waist.


    The black bully has decided to kill, because through the fight just now, he knows that it''s too difficult to subdue the boy in front of him. There''s only one kill!


    Moreover, the black bully used his family skills as soon as he shot: Blood killing knife!


    But seeing the bloody broad knife in the black bully''s hand, it seemed to burn suddenly. It crossed a bloody arc in the air, and the speed was very fast!


    With this knife, the black bully directly cut Ye Yun''s head!


    I''m afraid it''s hard for people on the fifth floor of the empty step to resist this knife!


    A sense of crisis suddenly filled the air. It seemed that ye Yun certainly didn''t dare to neglect it. Even when he took out the huge black sword and greeted it.


    The blood knife and the giant black sword hit each other hard, which made Ye Yun''s arms ache.


    The huge sound almost broke Ye Yun''s eardrum.


    A stagger, ye Yun almost didn''t squat on the ground, and his throat was also sweet and astringent.


    In contrast, the black bully is much better.


    It''s not difficult to see that the black bully steadily gained the upper hand in this battle of skill and method!


    A bitter smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Ye Yun also knew that compared with the black bully, although his physical strength was better, his strength was inferior.


    However, ye Yun is not afraid. After all, the jade pendant in his body has not been fully refined, and there is room for upgrading.


    When ye Yun upgrades, the black bully will die!


    When a knife gained power, the blood knife in the black bully''s hand did not give ye Yun a moment to turn, even if it was cut at the waist.


    The black bully''s blood killing Sabre technique emphasizes only three words: fast, accurate and cruel!


    The black bully has always followed a truth: a quick knife can cut the mess!


    The black bully wants to treat Ye Yun as a mess. The black bully wants to chop Ye Yun up to comfort the spirit in heaven of his baby son Heisha!


    "Bang", the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand and the blood knife split by the black bully collided with each other again, splashing out a good spark.


    With this blow, ye Yun went back two steps directly.


    A mouthful of blood came to his mouth and was swallowed heavily by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun can''t even hold the giant black sword in his hands


    The only thing that makes Ye Yun happy is that ye Yun feels that there is a warm breath running around in his body, which is the signal of the refining of the jade pendant.


    The next moment, the black bully''s blood knife came again without accident. This time, the black bully split from top to bottom.


    In other words, the black bully is stronger than ye Yun in strength.


    Now, from top to bottom, with the help of the strength brought by the fall of the body, this knife is more violent than the other two knives!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, ye Yun waved his huge black sword to stop it, although his shoulder was almost shaken and dislocated.


    Blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. Ye Yun''s body shook and his legs trembled. He almost fell to his knees.


    Everyone can see that there is basically no suspense about the battle of life and death!


    In the VIP area, poison king and Zhao Han looked at each other and smiled.


    The mysterious Qi around their bodies also dissipated slowly.


    In their opinion, the black bully is enough to kill the evil boy!


    On the contrary, Zhen Kuang, the head of the wild mercenary regiment and Zhuang Han, the head of the fire refining mercenary regiment, who are also in the VIP area, all look sad and seem to shake their heads to leave the auction market.


    "The third move of ruthless sword technique: Heaven is like love, heaven is easy to grow old, and no lover wins heaven!"


    In the encirclement of the four generals, the cold swordsman obviously saw Ye Yun''s defeat. Even if he was anxious, he gave the strongest blow he could give.


    There are nine movements in ruthless sword technique, one difficult and one.


    With the cultivation of cold swordsman''s current three-tier air level and the qualification of one in a million, he barely understood the third style not long ago!


    In the face of the sharp attack of the cold swordsman, even if the four generals roared in unison, they directly used the ultimate move of the sky breaking sword array: ten thousand knives break the sky!


    Swords are incompatible!


    When the long sword in the cold swordsman''s hand is against four big generals and four wide knives at the same time.


    The fierce roar lasted more than ten seconds.


    After the roar, the cold swordsman and the four generals fell to the ground like sandbags at the same time, but they didn''t even have the strength to get up!


    "Brother Yun, I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    The cold swordsman lay on the ground and sighed helplessly. He looked at the blood knife in the black bully''s hand and cut to the center of the field again. There was still barely Ye Yun standing


    "Go to hell, rubbish!"


    The vicious words of the black bully echoed in the auction house with sharp acid.


    The blood knife in his hand was as sharp as the sickle of death. It seemed to cut the space and straight to Ye Yun. He wanted to divide Ye Yun into two.


    He lifted the huge black sword in his hand with difficulty. Ye Yun felt that he was playing a little big this time!


    Because although the jade pendant in the body has begun to be refined, the refining speed is too slow.


    It''s not enough to repair your injuries, let alone upgrade!


    Moreover, ye Yun now obviously has no strength to use the jiuxiao Lingyun formula.


    In other words, there is no retreat!


    Looking at the blood knife closer and closer to himself, ye Yun tried his best and finally blocked the huge black sword in front of him,.


    But just in front of me


    The roaring blood knife of the black bully didn''t hit Ye Yun''s heavy sword, but turned a corner in the air and scratched Ye Yun''s right shoulder!


    The scar was so deep that Mori''s white bones were even exposed.


    The white meat was replaced by red in an instant, and the blood was almost splashed out, which was quite unscrupulous!


    Ye Yun''s right arm, no doubt lost combat effectiveness.


    The weak Ye Yun can''t even lift the giant black sword in his hand with only one left arm!

 Chapter 71

    This battle seems to have an end, an unalterable end!


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun is powerless.


    Some shake their heads, some sneer, some sigh


    On one side, the black bully laughed wildly with red eyes.


    The laughter was so rampant that it sounded very harsh!


    Now, in the face of Ye Yun''s inevitable defeat, the black bully doesn''t want Ye Yun to die so easily.


    The blood knife in his hand shook and shook in front of Ye Yun, but he never cut it off!


    "Dead boy, when you killed my son, you should have thought of today''s end. Do you regret it now?"


    The black bully asked coldly and laughed wildly.


    "It''s some regret that your bully son died so easily!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth expressionless, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Yun wants to deliberately provoke the black bully.


    Ye Yun knows that the more he deliberately angers the black bully, the less likely he will let himself die.


    And you can delay more time.


    Just after the black bully gave himself a knife, ye Yun found that the refining speed of the jade pendant in his body was obviously accelerated, and faster and faster!


    Ye Yun firmly believes that as long as time is enough, it is not impossible to counter attack and kill!


    "It''s hard to die, but I won''t let you die so easily!"


    Black bully''s teeth clicked. Zou ran raised the blood knife in his hand, and then crossed Ye Yun''s left shoulder.


    The black bully controlled this Sabre very well. It only cut Ye Yun''s skin and flesh, and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    "I''ll cut hundreds of holes in you and let you die slowly and painfully because of excessive blood loss. Boy, enjoy yourself, ha ha..."


    Between words, the blood knife in the black bully''s hand fell again. This time, it crossed Ye Yun''s right leg


    The blood was so red that ye Yun''s black clothes were soon dyed red.


    From a distance, ye Yun is like a bloody man.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    With the next knife, the black bully directly crossed Ye Yun''s left leg.


    This knife is heavier than the other three knives, and even has cut Ye Yun''s bone


    When his body stumbles, ye Yun tends to kneel down as soon as his left leg is soft.


    However, ye Yun didn''t really kneel down.


    At the moment of planting, ye Yun''s huge black sword hit the ground.


    Although Ye Yun stood, his body tilted nearly 45 degrees, which was very indecent.


    He endured the severe pain caused by the four blood wounds on his legs and shoulders.


    Ye Yun just didn''t hum. Ye Yun just wanted the jade pendant in his body to be refined quickly.


    In fact, the jade pendant in Ye Yun''s body really didn''t disappoint Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun even had a faint feeling that he could completely refine it with the effort of a cup of tea.


    At that time, you will reach at least the cultivation of the fifth level of the empty level, and your physical strength will increase a lot.


    "I didn''t expect it to be hard. How long can you be hard?"


    The black bully opened his mouth again. The blood knife in his hand stabbed him this time. He wanted to stab Ye Yun in the chest.


    Because ye Yun in front of him has made the black bully feel unknown.


    Maybe it''s just intuition, but black bully has always been a cautious old fox.


    He thought it was time to give ye Yun a decent blow.


    Looking at the vicious stab, ye Yun was infinitely oppressed: his mother didn''t give me half a cup of tea?


    "Black bully!"


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden cry.


    Then a long sword roared and stabbed the black bully''s back.


    It was the cold swordsman lying on the ground like mud.


    The long sword flying towards the black bully''s back is also the ruthless sword in the cold swordsman''s hand.


    In fact, the purpose of cold swordsman throwing a ruthless sword to stab the black bully is not to give the black bully a fatal blow, but just to divert the black bully''s attention and make ye Yun die not so early.


    He always felt as if ye Yun was waiting for something


    "Die!"


    As a last resort, the black bully''s blood knife, which was infinitely close to Ye Yun''s chest, suddenly stopped, and then turned to block the ruthless sword.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll finish you first!"


    Looking at the cold swordsman lying on the ground not far away, a chill flashed across the corner of the black bully''s mouth.


    Towards the cold swordsman, the black bully walked quickly for two steps. The blood knife in his hand was slowly raised over his head and aimed at the cold swordsman''s head.


    Unexpectedly, the cold swordsman, one of the four major hunters in this chaotic place, will fall here today!


    Many people in the auction house shook their heads and sighed, and looked at the cold swordsmen on the ground with regret.


    After all, although the cold swordsman is the weakest of the four hunters, he is also the youngest. His future should be unlimited!


    In addition, the cold swordsman is also the most righteous of the four hunters.


    Not only did they not do all the evil things like the other three hunters, but also they often did a lot of great things on behalf of heaven


    How can such a just man die without regret?


    "Black old dog, do you want to know what your garbage son said before he died?"


    In the rear, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth, which suddenly stopped the action in the hands of the black bully.


    "What did my son say?"


    Suddenly turned his head, the black bully almost subconsciously asked.


    With a scornful smile, ye Yun said coldly, "your son threatened me that if I dare to kill him, his father will avenge him and make me live better than death!"


    "Of course, I will avenge my son. I will make your life worse than death!"


    The black bully held the blood knife more tightly.


    "Your son also said how wise and powerful his father was, how superb his Xuangong was, and how powerful his power was..."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, which made everyone a little confused.


    Ye Yun is about to die. What are you doing with these things that don''t exist?


    But everyone didn''t find that the blood on Ye Yun''s body was no longer flowing, and ye Yun''s four old and deep wounds had slowly healed


    "Hum, my son is right!"


    Between words, the black bully couldn''t help thinking of his baby son, and his heart was filled with sadness.


    Young master Heisha said a lot before he died!


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    As for Han Chong, who was mixed in the crowd, he had pushed forward, as if to say something.


    After all, he remembered clearly that all the words in Ye Yun''s mouth were compiled.


    "Finally, your son begged me hard!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth. His left leg was straight and stood up.


    "Your son asked me to take his father to hell quickly, so as to continue to protect him!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was loud and spread to almost every corner of the auction house.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The black bully gave a cold drink and thought it was better to kill Ye Yun, who was full of nonsense.


    The blood knife came with a surge of anger.


    Straight to Ye Yun''s head, the black bully wants to open Ye Yun''s head.


    But the blood knife in the black bully''s hand suddenly stopped less than half a foot above Ye Yun''s head and couldn''t chop any more!


    Holding a hand on the blade of the bloody knife

 Chapter 72

    The hand was not thick and even thin.


    But.


    But he firmly grasped the blood knife cut down by the black bully, which was as firm as steel pliers.


    That hand can catch the black bully''s full blow!


    Can catch the extremely sharp blade of the blood knife!


    That hand is Ye Yun''s left hand!


    Slightly raised his head, ye Yun''s face seemed to have a smile, but it was a sneer.


    The sneer made the black bully close at hand feel cold.


    The black bully''s heart is full of fear and panic.


    Why?


    Why can a dying boy block his fatal blow?


    Why can the dead boy''s left hand not fear his extremely sharp blood knife blade?


    Why do you suddenly have a feeling of panic, as if surrounded by the haze of death?


    This is obviously unscientific!


    "I agreed to your son''s request!"


    Ye Yun''s words rang out again and sounded like thunder in the black bully''s ears.


    Black bully wants to quickly condense Xuanqi to protect his body, but ye Yun''s right hand is obviously a step faster than him.


    The giant black sword in Ye Yun''s right hand made a "Chi" sound, which stabbed into the black bully''s body and into the black bully''s heart.


    This sword, ye Yun is completely a killer!


    With this sword, the black bully will die!


    "I''m not willing!"


    Pierced by the huge black sword, the black bully didn''t die immediately, but roared at the top of his voice.


    That roar with infinite frustration, with endless resentment, with towering resentment


    "Hehe, are you unwilling?"


    "Then are those merchants who have been killed and robbed by you and your precious son willing?"


    "Are those women who are occupied by your son willing?"


    "Are those men you killed as grass mustard willing?"


    "Also, if I didn''t have a back hand today, I would certainly be brutally killed by you. If so, would I be willing?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold. The huge black sword in his hand turned and directly crushed the black bully''s heart.


    "Why are you unwilling? Why are you unwilling? Why do you have the face to be unwilling?"


    His right hand made a sudden effort, and the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand cut off the black bully at the waist!


    It also announced that the head of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment, the Master Black bully on the fourth floor of the air level, fell!


    Died at today''s auction.


    Died in the hands of a 15-year-old boy!


    Until then.


    Looking at the corpse of the black bully in the field, they slowly recovered.


    They looked at Ye Yun with awe and worship.


    That is a recognition of the strong, a yearning from the heart!


    No one even cares why the apparently dying teenager suddenly broke out and greatly increased his strength, so as to kill the black bully thunder!


    Because of this young man, they were shocked too much!


    Among the crowd, Han Chong, who was just laughing, and Han Chong, who was just about to squeeze into the front row and spit on Ye Yun.


    It''s stupid, too.


    Even if it''s a panic escape!


    As the saying goes, living is better than dying. Han Chong doesn''t want to die.


    But he couldn''t escape after all. In Ye Yun''s eyes, it was like a real killing opportunity.


    He kicked the blood knife belonging to the black bully on the ground, kicked the blood knife out, and flew to Han Zhong who ran away with his life as if he had eyes


    The blood knife passes through Han Chong''s body as casually as passing through a piece of white paper!


    "You can''t keep this son!"


    In the VIP area, Zhao Han gave a cold drink, and all his mysterious Qi was mentioned. It was the breath of the eighth floor of the empty step!


    The empty level is eight layers, which is definitely the top existence in the place of chaos.


    Even in the whole fallen British Empire, it can be called a strong man!


    Aside, the poison King nodded heavily.


    In fact, from the moment Ye Yun killed the black bully, the poison King took out a small bottle from his pocket, silently opened the bottle cap, and white light smoke floated out of the bottle


    Although Ye Yun has been strongly upgraded, he is not sure about the fatal blow of Zhao Han''s cultivation on the eighth floor of the Xuan level.


    Even ye Yun didn''t even have the idea of a collision.


    Like an eagle rising into the sky, ye Yun stepped up and directly avoided Zhao Han''s blow.


    Then ye Yun picked up the cold swordsman on the ground and stepped up again.


    It''s much higher than the one that jumped just now. That posture is infinitely coquettish!


    I didn''t expect to practice the primary level of "jiuxiao Lingyun formula", which is as light as a swallow and as fast as an eagle.


    This lightness skill script is really good!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, like a dragonfly skimming the water. Several ups and downs left the auction house, leaving only a dark back for everyone.


    In the field, Zhao Han obviously didn''t expect that ye Yun had such a wonderful lightness skill script.


    I thought of a master on the eighth floor of the empty rank, and I watched a little guy who was only fifteen or sixteen years old escape.


    By the way, this guy still has a seriously injured cold swordsman in his hand!


    Needless to say, Zhao Han shouted in his heart that he was ashamed and lost his hair!


    "Zhao Han, poison king, I have written down this revenge. You must pay the price of bleeding in the future!"


    In the distance, ye Yun suddenly looks back and doesn''t forget to put down a cruel word before leaving!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Han shouted at Ye Yun''s back with lingering anger.


    "I didn''t expect this boy''s lightness skill to be so excellent, but"


    The poison King''s dry face seemed to have a cold smile, and then opened his mouth: "but I''ve tracked him for thousands of miles, and he can''t escape!"


    "Quack, quack..."


    The poison King laughed bitterly, which made him feel cold.


    Besides, ye Yun, carrying the seriously injured cold swordsman, flew all the way through the silent ancient city. It was really bad to light up the eyes of blind passers-by.


    Leaving the silent ancient city, ye Yun is a cold swordsman with serious injuries, flying towards the falling mountains.


    After all, the ancient city of chaos, even the Zhuang towns surrounding the ancient city, had the eyelid inserted by mercenary Corps. Sooner or later, it would be discovered by two old dogs of Zhao Han and the king of poison.


    And now is not the time for a decisive battle.


    The most important thing now is to pull the cold swordsman from the gate of hell, and to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Therefore, only the falling mountains are the safest place.


    For nearly two hours, ye Yun stopped in a dense shrub forest.


    The cold swordsman was placed under a tall bush. Before ye Yun could breathe a sigh of relief and wipe the old sweat on his forehead, he was suddenly startled by a huge sound of abuse.


    Immediately, ye Yun''s nerves were tight, and the huge black sword was also horizontal in his hand.


    The cold swordsman who had just relaxed also narrowed his eyes.


    The cold swordsman''s right hand trembled and touched the sword box at his waist. Well, after all, his ruthless sword was pulled to the auction house.


    Then almost at the same time, ye Yun and Leng Jianke looked at a big pit not far away.


    The sound seems to come from the big pit!

 Chapter 73

    "Whose mother dug the hole in the Bush? Whose mother''s? The little master fell in?"


    "And just dig a hole. Why put some awls in the hole? Ouch, my ass!"


    "Just dig a hole and put some awls in the hole. Why do you put itching powder on the awl? NIMA is itching to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hoarse voice of grief and indignation in the deep pit kept coming to our ears.


    Both ye Yun and Leng Jianke are awestruck. They think the goods in the pit are really tragic!


    Ye Yun walked quickly to the pit. He was just about to put his head to see what happened. The hoarse voice inside sounded again. This time, he directly cursed: "NIMA''s egg, little master, I curse you to drink cold water, stuff your teeth, fart, hit your feet and bounce back to your head. When you go out, you have diarrhea, but you haven''t brought any paper..."


    The guy in the pit really has a way of swearing. Ye Yun outside the pit has to admire it!


    "Really... I''m so angry. I really want to spit a bubble of dog shit on your face!"


    The abuse in the pit continued to spread, which made Ye Yun happy directly.


    Even the always cold swordsman on one side covered his face and shook his shoulders


    They really want to see how the people in the pit spit a bubble of dog shit from their mouth. They really want to see it!


    The people in the pit obviously heard the laughter outside the pit.


    Even when he heard the sound of nature, he howled excitedly: "come quickly to the man outside the cave and pull me out quickly!"


    "Hurry up, I''m starving these two days. I want to eat roast chicken, roast duck, steamed suckling pig and roast whole cow..."


    The cries of the people in the pit became more and more excited.


    Even, ye Yun faintly heard the voice of his stomach and the sound of swallowing saliva.


    Finally, ye Yun came to the pit mouth and looked.


    The body could not help but stagger, and almost fell into the pit, onto the awl covered with itching powder.


    Say something.


    Where is a person in the pit? It''s just a pile of black charcoal.


    Well, the black cliff is unique!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the well-informed Ye Yun saw such a dark to shiny human for the first time.


    It happened that this extremely dark guy didn''t have a little self-knowledge and was dressed in snow winning white.


    At this moment, ye Yun subconsciously came up with four words: black and white!


    "I said you are so stunned. What are you doing? Don''t get me out quickly!"


    In the pit, the pile of black charcoal, er no, the black guy shouted again at Ye Yun outside the pit.


    Outside the pit, ye Yun is very upset about the black guy in the pit.


    In particular, the word "little Ye", which he claimed repeatedly, was very unhappy!


    After all, the black guy in the pit looks a little younger than himself, and he is estimated to be half a head shorter than himself


    Such a little hairy child who doesn''t have all the bird hair is supposed to call himself a little master?


    It''s crazy!


    There is also a madman generally has arrogant capital, but this black guy obviously doesn''t.


    This can be well proved by the fact that he was trapped in a pit only three meters deep for two days and two nights.


    After all, with a height of three meters, even people on the fifth floor can jump up easily.


    In other words, the black guy in the pit didn''t even achieve the cultivation of the fifth floor of the human level!


    But now ye Yun is not in the mood to care too much about the black guy.


    What''s more, the Buddha said that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating tu. although Ye Yun doesn''t understand what the "floating Tu" is now


    He jumped into the pit and ye Yun grabbed the black guy.


    The tip of the foot awl jumped out of the pit like a dragonfly


    Ye Yun''s movements are as neat and unrestrained as clouds and flowing water!


    After going out of the pit, ye Yun''s body didn''t stop.


    But jumped to a place nearly five meters from the ground, and the body stopped suddenly.


    Then he grabbed the black guy''s right hand, and there was no accident. The black guy fell from the sky and experienced the joy of a free fall!


    Pain, but not happy!


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    Because the black guy just turned over sadly and angrily, he was sad and angry to see ye Yun sending the sky down.


    Nima, the right foot that landed first, stepped heavily on his dark face


    "You... How can you bully people like this? If I hadn''t achieved great Xuangong and couldn''t use Xuanqi for the time being, I must tear off the seal of Dantian position, so that you can deeply understand why the flowers are so red!"


    He got up from the ground, and the black guy shouted angrily while wiping the dust on his face.


    "But for your sake, I owe you a favor... Hey, what''s your expression? My favor is very heavy, very heavy..."


    The black guy patted his chest to promise, but the image of "Lao Tzu is more crazy than heaven" always makes people feel itchy.


    "If you dare to call yourself" little master "in front of me, I will use your body as a sandbag to relieve the itching of my fist. Do you believe it?"


    "But I......"


    The itchy fist crashed down


    "Young master, no, my name is Xiaoye! The leaf of the leaf!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a pig''s head on his head, the black guy was so sad and angry that ye Yun suddenly realized that he looked like "why didn''t you say it earlier".


    "You didn''t ask? And I want to say, do you have a chance?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s gesture, the black guy''s grief and anger turned into grievances in an instant. He covered his green and red cheeks and almost cried.


    "Pity me, this beautiful one is unparalleled in the world, handsome and natural, and can be called perfect"


    When the black guy talked about passion, he shut his mouth decisively.


    Because he saw Ye Yun''s fist raised again.


    "You can go!"


    Ye Yun is speechless about this little leaf. He wants to go his separate ways with the goods quickly.


    Although, ye Yun always had a question in his heart and wanted to ask this little leaf: how can your goods grow so black?


    But ye Yun was afraid of this question and accidentally opened the biggest scar in Xiaoye''s heart.


    In case lobule can''t think of it again, he will hang up the southeast branch.


    This... I''m afraid the newly built seven level floating slaughter will collapse suddenly!


    Therefore, this question is still hidden in the bottom of my heart!


    However, ye Yun was ordered to leave, but the little Ye didn''t have any consciousness.


    Instead of leaving, he walked towards the seriously injured cold swordsman with a positive face.


    Even a decent little bit of cold swordsman here, touch cold swordsman there.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the next moment, Xiao ye would be ready to touch his hand between the cold swordsman''s legs.


    I''m afraid Leng Jianke and ye Yun think this goods is still a miracle doctor.

 Chapter 74

    Boom!


    A muffled sound sounded.


    Although the cold swordsman was seriously injured, one fist was enough to put Xiaoye to the ground.


    "The injury is still very serious. If you don''t treat it, you may die at any time!"


    Xiaoye got up from the ground trembling, and then opened his mouth with a heroic face: "but you''re lucky to meet me, and I happen to have a yuan Dan again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to Yuandan.


    As the name suggests, it is a pill that can quickly repair the vitality of the injured.


    Because it has good curative effect and quick effect, and because it is made of Xuandan from at least three third-order xuanbeasts, it can be successfully refined by top refiners


    Therefore, this time Yuandan is very expensive!


    At least it is rarely seen in this empire, and even ye Yun has no impression of the war palace.


    This kind of Huiyuan pill is generally only available to the extraordinary gate sect, and it is also rare!


    It is rumored that only those core disciples of the extraordinary sect will be given one or two Huiyuan pills by the martial arts elder


    Cold swordsman and ye Yun didn''t expect that Xiaoye, the black boy, would return to Yuandan.


    Even they think this lobule is talking big!


    But the next moment, ye Yun and Leng Jianke were beaten in the face, completely.


    Because Xiaoye not only took it out to return to Yuandan, but also a full bottle!


    God, it''s a full bottle!


    By rough estimation, there are at least twenty or thirty in that bottle!


    Look at it with new eyes. Is there wood?


    Ye Yun and Leng Jianke immediately looked at Xiaoye, the black boy.


    "Are you stunned? Are you stunned? Are you convinced by Xiaoye''s arrogance? Do you feel ashamed to compare with Xiaoye?"


    Ye Yun and Leng Jianke are obviously satisfied with their stupidity. Xiao Ye seizes the opportunity and begins to make great efforts.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the most... Core disciple of Tianhuo sect. I usually eat this pill as rice in the Mountain Gate..."


    Xiao Ye de se, that infinite de se!


    Core disciple? Also the most


    Ye Yun and Leng Jianke looked at each other and thought it was time to find a place to have a good laugh!


    After all, ye Yun and Leng Jianke don''t know much about the so-called extraordinary sect.


    But I also understand that those who can be selected as disciples by the sect are one in a million talented people.


    And those who can become core disciples are even more shocking.


    But this little leaf, a guy who can''t jump out of a three meter deep pit, doesn''t look like a gifted person.


    Of course, his dark skin is quite shocking!


    Therefore, in the eyes of Ye Yun and Leng Jianke, this little leaf is a big joke.


    However, the cold swordsman carefully took a Huiyuan pill handed over by Xiaoye.


    I hesitated for a long time before taking it carefully.


    In fact, if the cold swordsman was not really seriously injured and in danger now, he was really not willing to take the huiyuandan, which had never existed in his fantasy!


    On the contrary, Xiaoye obviously didn''t regard this return to Yuandan as what a precious thing.


    This can be seen at a glance when he dropped one on the ground because he was too casual when he poured back the yuan Dan.


    Even, looking at the Huiyuan pill stained with some dust on the ground, the leaflet didn''t pick it up, but opened carelessly: "that Huiyuan pill is stained with soil, don''t mind!"


    Xiaoye''s voice is not big, but it sounds like a shocking thunder in the cold swordsman''s ear.


    God, the black boy gave up the pill just because it touched a little dust?


    What a black sheep of his mother''s family!


    Thinking of this, the cold swordsman also endured the injury and hurriedly picked up the yuan Pill on the ground.


    Carefully blew the dust on it and put it up with some trembling.


    Because of taking the Huiyuan pill, the cold swordsman''s injury has been repaired quickly. Although it has not been intact, it has basically recovered its action ability.


    Next, Xiao Ye Li naturally thrust out his face and followed Ye Yun and Leng Jianke.


    The destination is Qingxi village, where Leng Xiaolian, the sister of Leng Jianke, is still there.


    Cold swordsman should not only quickly take the fourth level Xuandan to his sister with strange disease.


    And take my sister away quickly.


    After all, Leng Jianke has completely offended the nine Yin mercenary regiment and the poison king. He is afraid that his sister is in danger.


    Although Leng Jianke hid his sister in Qingxi village, few people even know that Leng Jianke still has a sister.


    But with the ability of the nine Yin mercenary regiment, this thing is still easy to find!


    At that time, with the ruthlessness of the nine Yin mercenary regiment and the poison king, I''m afraid my sister will be more or less evil... This is something Leng Jianke can''t imagine!


    Even though he knew that he might die, the cold swordsman didn''t hesitate at all.


    Aside, ye Yun patted the cold swordsman on the shoulder without saying anything.


    But everyone knows what ye Yun means. He wants to go to Qingxi village with Leng Jianke.


    After all, the cold swordsman is reduced to such a situation, which has an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    And ye Yun still has a card, which is called the disguise technique!


    In addition, according to the narration of Leng Jianke, his sister Leng Xiaolian must take Xuandan to maintain her life.


    Ye Yun felt that he might be able to treat the strange disease of Leng Xiaolian.


    To the surprise of Ye Yun and Leng Jianke, when they told Xiaoye about their dangerous situation, Xiaoye insisted on going to Qingxi village with them.


    The reason is more direct enough: nothing to find stimulation!


    During a day''s walk, ye Yun poured out a lot of weapon refining materials from the space ring while the cold swordsman and Xiaoye were resting that night, ready to refine several decent weapons.


    This trip to Qingxi village is still very dangerous, although there is a disguise of Yirong technique.


    Ye Yun himself doesn''t care. Whether there is a strong black sword is enough.


    But cold swordsman, his ruthless sword was left in the chaotic auction house.


    Although he didn''t say it, his heartache was all on his face.


    Ye Yun is going to make do with refining a long sword for him.


    Of course, with Ye Yun''s anti heaven refining technique.


    Even if you make do with refining a long sword, its level is much higher than that of the ruthless sword left by the cold swordsman in the auction!


    As for Xiaoye, this goods is a mortal.


    At least in Ye Yun''s view now.


    Therefore, ye Yun thinks it''s better to refine a armor than to refine a weapon for the black goods.


    Almost sleepless all night, ye Yun finally finished refining.


    The utensils refined by Ye Yun are not only extremely hard, but also have unexpected magical effects

 Chapter 75

    In the early morning, the hot sun passed through the dense leaves that almost blocked the sky.


    It was sprinkled on the ground and on Ye Yun and other three people.


    Of course, it was also scattered on the two artifacts refined by Ye Yun overnight!


    "Old Leng, this long sword is refined for you. Try it and see if it works!"


    Ye Yun pointed to a long sword on the ground and opened his mouth.


    The long sword is very attractive. Under the light of a little sunshine, it emits dazzling light.


    However, it is more appropriate to say that the long sword emits a cold awn than a light.


    Because the light always gives people a cold feeling!


    Leng Jianke didn''t expect that ye Yun was not only a genius called a demon, but also a tool refiner.


    Immediately, the evaluation of Ye Yun in my heart was improved by a few points.


    With a reply, the cold swordsman was not modest, so he went to the long sword with cold light and pulled it out.


    He waved it several times. Although the cold swordsman didn''t say anything on his face, he still felt that this long sword was not as easy as the ruthless sword he left behind.


    Although this long sword is really attractive.


    Of course, the cold swordsman felt that the long sword was useless.


    However, there is always better than no!


    "Old Leng, you try to input the Xuan Qi into the long sword and try again. How do you feel?"


    Ye Yun is a faint opening again.


    After all, ye Yun personally refined this long sword by using the highest refining method.


    In other words, you can input Xuanqi into the sword, and once you input Xuanqi, you can play its real value.


    Input the mysterious Qi into the weapon?


    This is the first time the cold swordsman has heard of it. Even the little leaf is a little stunned.


    After all, in their cognition, weapons are just iron bumps, but the materials of iron bumps are different. How can they input Xuanqi?


    This is just a fantasy!


    However, out of his trust in Ye Yun, Leng Jianke still took a try attitude and carefully instilled a wisp of Xuanqi into the long sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the cold swordsman''s face changed


    World outlook, completely subverted!


    The cold swordsman was shocked to find that he really entered the long sword in his hand.


    At the moment when the cold swordsman poured the mysterious Qi into the long sword in his hand, he suddenly had a vague feeling: the sword is no longer a cold iron pimple!


    It seems to be alive!


    The cold swordsman in doubt condensed a wisp of mysterious Qi and input the long sword in his hand again.


    Along with this, the feeling became more and more clear: sword, live!


    As a famous swordsman, as a swordsman who loves the sword as much as his life.


    Cold swordsman has always felt that he has understood the true meaning of "sword"!


    But this moment.


    Leng Jianke felt that his understanding of "sword" was too weak, and he was simply vulnerable!


    The extremely excited cold swordsman immediately input several strands of mysterious Qi into the long sword in his hand. Until he couldn''t lose it, he stopped.


    The cold swordsman felt that he seemed to be integrated with the long sword in his hand.


    The sword seems to have become a part of his body!


    Even, Leng Jianke felt that over time, he could practice the fourth form of ruthless swordsmanship


    Looking at the excited cold swordsman, Xiaoye finally couldn''t help but speak to Ye Yun: "Brother Yun, ha ha ha ha ha... You know what I mean?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    "You can also refine a long sword that can input Xuanqi for me, just like brother Leng. Er, no, it must be more domineering than brother Leng. It''s best to carve a black dragon on the blade..."


    Lobule cheeky mouth, full of longing.


    "As a mortal, even holding that kind of long sword is useless. It''s better to come with a defensive armor. Yes, the domineering armor on the ground is refined for you!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the black armor on the ground and opened his mouth.


    "Who says Xiaoye, I''m a mortal. If I tear off the seal of the location of Dantian, hum, it''s an invincible existence. And the black pile of scrap iron on the ground is really your domineering armor? How can I look like a turtle shell?"


    Xiaoye''s face was unhappy, but he lifted the black armor on the ground.


    When Xiaoye said this, ye Yun suddenly felt that the armor and turtle shell on the ground were so similar.


    "It just looks like it. Once you put it on, it won''t look like it!"


    Ye Yun swore.


    However, when Xiaoye put on the turtle shell, no, it was the armor.


    Ye Yun covered his face and said nothing in silence.


    In other words, Xiaoye really doesn''t look like a turtle shell. That''s a big old turtle!


    "How''s it going? Xiaoye, do I feel powerful and unrestrained, casual and domineering when I wear this armor?"


    The big old turtle, no, it''s the lobule who has no self-knowledge at all.


    Maybe he squatted down Ye Yun''s face as a kind of deep admiration.


    "Of course, of course, bastard gas! You can''t hide the bastard gas!"


    This time, ye Yun appreciated it sincerely and subconsciously.


    Obviously, Xiaoye readily accepted Ye Yun''s appreciation.


    This can be seen at a glance from the fact that he has not taken off his armor since he put it on.


    "Brother Yun, I wonder what material you have refined into the weapon to make the weapon absorb Xuanqi?"


    After practicing a set of swordsmanship, the cold swordsman couldn''t help wiping off the sweat and asked Ye Yun questions.


    One side of the lobule is also confused and puts his ears together.


    "The reason why the utensils I refined can input Xuanqi is that they rely on this stone called" psychic Xuanshi "


    Ye Yun was quite careful and took out a black stone the size of a fingernail from the space ring.


    This kind of psychic basalt, although the level is only high-quality, is very rare.


    Of course, a psychic basalt the size of a fingernail is the only one ye Yun has.


    Ye Yun is going to wait until he returns to the imperial city to refine the only small piece of psychic Xuanshi into his father ye Wuyi''s ink knife.


    "Brother Yun, are you sure that the black stone called" psychic Xuanshi "is a magical material that can promote the input of Xuanqi into artifacts?"


    Xiaoye''s eyes almost pestle on the psychic basalt in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Between words, Xiaoye opens all his big mouths by the way.

 Chapter 76

    Carefully put away the small piece of psychic Xuanshi. Ye Yun was afraid of shaking his hand. This small piece of psychic Xuanshi fell directly into Xiaoye''s mouth


    "Of course, this kind of psychic basalt is very rare and expensive!"


    Ye Yun took the psychic Xuanshi into the space ring and opened his mouth with a positive face.


    In his last life, ye Yun, as a sword God, certainly did not lack this psychic Xuanshi.


    In fact, ye Yun wants as much as several levels of Tianling Xuanshi higher than this psychic Xuanshi.


    But in this life, he was reborn in this remote place in the southern region. This kind of psychic basalt is quite rare.


    This small piece of psychic Xuanshi was found when ye Yun almost searched all over the Jubao Pavilion in the imperial city.


    But unexpectedly, after ye Yun said this, Xiaoye directly laughed and couldn''t stand up!


    "Brother Yun, to tell you the truth, there are many so-called psychic Xuanshi in our tianhuomen!"


    "In fact, this kind of psychic Xuanshi is the one we use to pave the floor!"


    Xiaoye''s endless words surprised Ye Yun. Unexpectedly, there are so many psychic Xuanshi in this small southern region.


    And obviously, no one in this "tianhuomen" understands the real value of psychic Xuanshi!


    As for the cold swordsman, he stood on the spot.


    Although the cold swordsman heard the name "psychic Xuanshi" for the first time, from ye Yun''s tone and his skills, this psychic Xuanshi is priceless.


    Unexpectedly, the sky fire door was used to lay the floor?


    The cliff is a monster!


    However, considering that Xiaoye is eating with the priceless huiyuandan, the cold swordsman is also a little relieved.


    I have to say that huomen is really a desirable place on this day!


    Next, it is the progress of most of the day.


    The three finally came to a small village next to Qingxi village.


    Of course, now the three have changed their faces.


    Ye Yun turned himself and Leng Jianke into a middle-aged man who had experienced many vicissitudes.


    Although some beards are broken and the image is not very good, it also achieves the effect of chaotic audio-visual.


    And Xiaoye was directly turned into an old man by Ye Yun.


    In particular, the goods are also carrying a turtle shell... In short, the image is only meaningful and unspeakable!


    Facts have proved that this face change is simply too important.


    Because in Qingshui village, the nearest to Qingxi village, the three of them found two hunting orders.


    The hunting order is attached with the head portraits of Ye Yun and Leng Jianke, and they are very similar!


    In particular, the amount of reward is even more amazing: anyone who finds the whereabouts of the two will be rewarded with ten thousand liang of silver!


    Anyone who kills two people will be rewarded ten thousand Liang!


    By looking for someone to push and knock in Qingshui village, I learned that only members of the Jiuyin mercenary regiment came in these two days and left after posting two hunting orders.


    And didn''t take anyone.


    However, the cold swordsman''s anxious face was not relieved at all.


    Somehow, the cold swordsman always felt uneasy in his heart, and the uneasy feeling became stronger and stronger!


    Qingxi village, a simple but clean yard!


    Here is the home of Leng Jianke and Leng Xiaolian.


    A place that is quiet to a little deserted at ordinary times.


    But now, it is full of harsh laughter.


    "Little beauty, you''d better be sensible and take the initiative to follow me, otherwise... Otherwise you''ll have to follow me and suffer a lot more!"


    In the yard, a big red faced man sounded his arrogant words.


    Behind him, the three attendants were also full of ferocity.


    The big faced man, named Wednesday, is a famous naughty scoundrel in several surrounding villages.


    And because his two brothers, Zhou Da and Tuesday, are members of the Jiuyin mercenary regiment, no one dares to offend him in this area.


    It''s definitely an existence that can walk sideways!


    On the other side of Wednesday and his three attendants, there stood a beautiful girl of about 13 or 14 years old.


    Although the girl was dressed in plain clothes, she couldn''t hide her slim figure.


    Perhaps because of the old illness, the girl gives people a feeling of weakness and makes people want to hold her in their arms and have a good love and compassion.


    Also, although the girl has a plain face, she is much better than those beauties with heavy makeup and light makeup, giving people a pure and moving feeling!


    This pure and beautiful girl is Leng Xiaolian, the sister of Leng Jianke!


    Facing the forced Wednesday, Leng Xiaolian frowned in disgust and didn''t say anything.


    She knew it was no use talking to the naughty rascal. She seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Leng Xiaolian, right? Leng Jianke''s sister!"


    On Wednesday, he opened his mouth again, with a kind of sneer.


    "Since you know this, if you dare to do so, you are not afraid of my brother."


    Leng Xiaolian wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted on Wednesday: "cold swordsman? If I had to put it in the past, I wouldn''t dare to touch his sister even if I borrowed eight courage from me, but now it''s different. To tell you the truth, your brother cold swordsman offended a big man. I borrowed sixteen courage from him, and he didn''t dare to come back!"


    "My brother offended the bad guys?"


    Leng Xiaolian felt a chill in her heart and frowned.


    In her opinion, her brother is the best person in the world.


    And the person her brother is not afraid of being strong to offend must be a bad person!


    "Hahaha... Your brother is really not an eye opener. At the auction... He just offended the poison king. He dared to offend the nine Yin mercenary regiment. It''s just impatient!"


    "Your brother will die this time, Gaga......"


    Wednesday''s wanton words, mixed with harsh laughter, rang through the yard.


    With gusts of cold wind, it spread far and wide.


    Poison king! Nine Yin mercenary regiment!


    Leng Xiaolian has heard from her brother Leng Jianke and knows their strength.


    At the moment, she looked worried.


    Not worried about herself, but worried about her brother!


    Her parents died when she was a child. Her brother Leng Jianke brought her up.


    Especially over the years, in order to cure her strange disease, my brother Leng swordsman hunted Xuan beasts in the periphery of the meteoric mountains from morning to night, and many times even narrowly escaped death


    Also for her, brother Leng Jianke resolutely gave up the invitation from fire refining mercenary regiment and wild mercenary regiment.


    There is even a sect Deacon''s attention


    All this is for her.


    Now, for her sake, Leng Jianke offended a powerful villain and fell into a situation of near death!


    Leng Xiaolian''s beautiful big eyes blurred in an instant.


    Two lines of clear tears quickly ran across the delicate cheeks and fell to the ground.


    One drop, two drops


    Leng Xiaolian touched the cuff and a delicate dagger.


    A dagger she has hidden in her sleeve for many years!

 Chapter 77

    Since I learned of my strange disease, I must take Xuandan continuously to maintain it.


    And with the passage of time, the level of Xuandan must be improved.


    Leng Xiaolian had the idea of dying.


    In particular, every time I watch my brother come back from hunting Xuan beasts, he is covered with blood.


    Leng Xiaolian''s idea of dying is even more serious!


    If it weren''t for fear of her shortsightedness, it would make my brother sad.


    If it weren''t for her, I would really hate my brother


    I''m afraid there is no cold Xiaolian in the world!


    Now, Leng Xiaolian thinks it''s time!


    On one side, the threatening words on Wednesday sounded again: "if you can make me comfortable, everything is easy to say, but if you dare not obey at all, hum, after I feel better, they will send you to the nine Yin mercenary regiment. They will be very interested when they know your identity..."


    As he spoke, he unbuttoned his coat on Wednesday.


    The fiery eyes also began to sweep around Leng Xiaolian''s graceful body wantonly.


    When she finally turned her eyes to Leng Xiaolian''s tearful cheek on Wednesday, she saw a smile.


    Just that smile, why does it give people a desolate feeling?


    Is it


    Wednesday hurriedly stretched out her left hand and grabbed Leng Xiaolian''s right hand sliding to the snow-white neck.


    What is clenched on Leng Xiaolian''s right hand is the exquisite dagger she has carried for many years


    "Since you don''t cooperate like this, don''t blame me for being strong!"


    On Wednesday.


    With a little force in his left hand, the dagger in Leng Xiaolian''s right hand fell to the ground.


    The sound of the dagger falling to the ground seemed to announce that Leng Xiaolian''s wish to "only die" was shattered!


    "My brother will avenge me!"


    By Wednesday, Leng Xiaolian''s face was filled with a touch of deep bitterness, quite a bit of a lost mouth.


    "Gaga, Gaga... It''s funny. Now your brother can''t protect himself. Maybe he has been caught and killed by the nine Yin mercenary regiment or the poison king, Gaga, Gaga..."


    On Wednesday, she made Leng Xiaolian with one hand and pulled off her coat with the other hand.


    "Your brother Leng Jianke is an unsightly fool. He is a fool. You shout loudly! You shout him out! You shout him out and let him see with his own eyes. How did I insult his sister in front of him!"


    "Can he appear? Can he appear? Dare he appear? Gaga......"


    The crazy howl on Wednesday seems to arouse his animal desire to the greatest extent and make him get the greatest pleasure.


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound.


    It was the gate of the yard that was kicked open and smashed directly.


    Three figures came into everyone''s eyes, and their faces became colder and colder.


    Especially the man in white, whose face is cold, can fall ice slag.


    These three people are ye Yun, Leng Jianke and Xiao Ye.


    The man in white with a cold face is the cold swordsman!


    In fact, when cold swordsman felt bad, he accelerated his pace.


    Unexpectedly, I came home and saw this shocking scene!


    "His mother''s, where are these three blind guys coming from? Don''t get out of here quickly!"


    I was preparing to work, but I was disturbed by three blind guys.


    I''m afraid it''s very uncomfortable for anyone, not to mention the arrogant and domineering Wednesday.


    Between Wednesday''s words, the three attendants behind him walked towards the three people at the door with a fierce face, as if to teach them a good lesson.


    Even Xiaoye couldn''t stand it. When he was ready to make a move, he was pulled by Ye Yun.


    First, I''m afraid that Xiaoye will probably lose.


    Second, ye Yun thinks it''s better to give these bastards to Leng Jianke!


    In fact, the cold swordsman has already shot


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    Cold swordsman didn''t use his sword.


    Because he felt that these naughty scoundrels were not worthy of his sword!


    Like a white whirlwind, the cold swordsman has come to the three attendants on Wednesday in the blink of an eye.


    The cold swordsman attacked with his left and right hands at the same time, holding the necks of two of his attendants tightly.


    A chill flashed across his face. The cold swordsman twisted their necks with a little force on his left and right hands.


    The bodies of the two men fell to the ground with their heads tilted to one side.


    All this happened very quickly.


    Before the third attendant could escape, a thick palm appeared on his neck, which was so cold!


    The third attendant wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t shout out, and soon he didn''t even have consciousness!


    He swallowed a mouthful of spit and had never had a panic in his heart on Wednesday.


    His three attendants were killed by the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared!


    Wednesday''s fear and attachment.


    "Do you know who I am? My name is Wednesday. My two brothers, Zhou Da and Tuesday, are members of the nine Yin mercenary regiment. You can''t touch me!"


    Flustered, some incoherent openings on Wednesday.


    He deceived himself into thinking that once he measured out his extraordinary identity, maybe the cold man like death in front of him could be a little afraid, maybe he could let him go


    But.


    I don''t understand Wednesday. His so-called extraordinary identity is not even fart in the eyes of cold swordsman!


    The cold swordsman walked step by step towards Wednesday.


    Every step on the ground, the sound seemed to ring through the deepest heart of Wednesday, shaking the most sensitive nerve of Wednesday.


    "I said we had no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you ten liang of silver, no, it''s one hundred Liang... And this beautiful girl will also give it to you. She''s still a baby..."


    Wednesday was another hurried opening.


    Wednesday was very confused. He didn''t understand why the cold man, who had never met before, wanted to kill his three attendants? Why is the shot so cruel?


    On Wednesday, I didn''t notice that the murderous spirit in the eyes of the cold swordsman was stronger!


    The cold swordsman stood in front of Wednesday and slowly put his right hand on Wednesday''s neck.


    "No grievance, no hatred? Hehe..."


    The cold swordsman smiled.


    The smile seemed to contain a strong murderous spirit, and the heart of the smiling Wednesday was very cold.


    "You are."


    At this moment, facing the chilly cheeks of the cold swordsman, a name suddenly appeared in his heart on Wednesday.


    Although that man is much younger than the man in front of him.


    Although the appearance between the two is very different.


    Although


    However, the two of them give people that cold feeling, but they are surprisingly similar.


    "Cold swordsman!"


    Cold swordsman added the second half of Wednesday.


    The tone is so indifferent, but it is so cold in Wednesday''s ears.

 Chapter 78

    On Wednesday, the whole heart seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    I thought that I should insult his sister in front of the cold swordsman, and even the cold swordsman should go first


    This is really an undisguised act of death!


    But why did the cold swordsman suddenly grow old?


    How dare he return to Qingxi village?


    Why hasn''t he been killed by the nine Yin mercenary regiment or the poison king?


    ¡­¡­


    Countless questions filled Wednesday''s mind.


    At this moment, he even forgot his fear until he suddenly lost his breath.


    His face turned red, his neck was twisted into a twist, and his head hung down


    "Brother, is it really you?"


    Leng Xiaolian didn''t even look at the bodies on the ground that Wednesday.


    A pair of big eyes full of tears stared straight at the cold swordsman in front of him.


    "It''s me!"


    The cold swordsman smiled and opened his mouth.


    The next moment, Leng Xiaolian suddenly jumped into the arms of Leng Jianke


    It was a quarter of an hour after the cold swordsman took the fourth level Xuandan to Leng Xiaolian and used the Xuanqi to help Leng Xiaolian digest the Xuandan.


    "It''s always cold. If we''re finished, we''d better leave here quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a dignified face. He subconsciously felt that there seemed to be danger.


    He nodded heavily. The cold swordsman grabbed Leng Xiaolian and said, "let''s go!"


    But at this time.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go!"


    Outside the yard, a gloomy figure suddenly sounded and echoed into the yard.


    Ye Yun and Leng Jianke are familiar with this sound.


    In their minds, a skinny figure emerged: the poison king.


    Yes, the owner of this voice is the poison king, who is the same as the cold swordsman as the four big hunters.


    This poison king is undoubtedly the first expert in the use of poison in the land of chaos.


    It is an existence that the heads of the three mercenary regiments are easily unwilling to provoke!


    Not surprisingly, the little poison king came in, and he was only the poison king!


    In fact, since Ye Yun and Leng Jianke were given the tracking drug called "Wanli tracking powder" in the chaotic auction house that day.


    Around Ye Yun and Leng Jianke''s body, a colorless and invisible smell is emitted all the time.


    To be exact, what the poison king sent to Ye Yun and Leng Jianke was only the sub medicine of "Wanli tracking powder".


    And the mother drug is still in the hands of the poison king.


    The poison king only needs to open the bottle containing the mother drug, and the mother drug in the bottle can sprinkle tangible gas. The direction of the gas is the direction of the son drug


    Originally, this "Wanli tracking dispersion" had a weak effect in the falling mountains.


    After all, there are many mysterious beasts in the falling mountains, and all kinds of breath are chaotic, so it is difficult to achieve the tracking effect.


    But now the cold swordsman and ye Yun are out of the falling mountains


    That is, under the guidance of the mother drug, poison King successfully found Qingxi village and the yard.


    Of course, the poison king didn''t intend to appear now.


    After all, he knows Ye Yun''s lightness skill is very good. It''s not easy to catch it.


    Therefore, he had planned to lay ecstasy around to trap each other first, and wait until Zhao Han who got the signal came together to bring everyone in the yard


    But after hearing several people say they want to leave, the poison king had to shoot in advance.


    In the poison King''s opinion, as long as he tries to drag out a few people until Zhao Han comes


    Well, it''s still a one pot rhythm!


    In addition, according to the poison king, ye Yun was lucky to mention that the cold swordsman escaped alone in the chaotic auction house that day.


    Now there are three people around Ye Yun.


    So ye Yun has no ability to take them all away.


    And looking at their close relationship, they won''t pull down any one.


    So it''s easy to hold them down!


    Just.


    But things did not develop in the direction expected by the poison king.


    Because ye Yun has said, "Lao Leng, you escort them first. Give it to me here!"


    What''s more unexpected to the poison king is that the cold swordsman didn''t even push off. He took Leng Xiaolian in one hand and Xiaoye in the other... Gone... Gone


    What the hell is this?


    Does the boy really think he can hold me alone?


    Doubt belongs to doubt. There is no slightest neglect in the action of the poison King''s hand.


    But a green awn shot out of the poison King''s cuff.


    That green awn is a kind of poison.


    A highly toxic mixture of dozens of poisons in proportion.


    It can corrode almost everything!


    The next moment, the poison King sneered on his face.


    Because he was surprised to find that ye Yun didn''t dodge when he hit green mang.


    Instead, he greeted him with a huge black sword


    This boy is such a fool!


    The next moment, the green awn from the fierce shooting was heavily intertwined with the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    It''s just that the progress of things is divorced from the expectation of the poison king again.


    He sent out the extremely corrosive poisonous green awn, which failed to corrode the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Even the poison king sent out the highly corrosive green awn, which not only didn''t corrode Ye Yun''s long sword, but also was fired back by Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    What''s more dramatic is that the direction of the reflection is exactly the old face of the poison king, which is extremely thin and even concave in his eyes


    This is what ye Yun didn''t expect!


    This is what the poison king never thought of!


    This can be seen at a glance when the highly toxic green awn is close to the poison King''s old face.


    Then, when the poison King found out, it was too late.


    "Puff, puff..."


    When the poisonous green awn was reflected on the poison King''s face.


    A seeping voice suddenly sounded, which made Ye Yun shudder.


    Looking at it, ye Yun thinks it''s better not to look at it.


    Because now the poison king can''t bear to look at his face!


    Of course, this was the case when the poison King opened the mysterious Qi to protect his body and took the understanding medicine immediately after the highly toxic green awn sprayed on his face.


    The highly corrosive poisonous green awn completely destroyed the poison king!


    Although, the poison king was long enough to be sorry for the audience


    The roar of rage suddenly sounded from the mouth of the poison king and lasted nearly half a cup of tea.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ye Yun is ready to escape quickly.


    After all, the nine Yin mercenary regiment may be surrounded all the time, and the cold swordsman and the three of them should have run far away.


    At this moment, the roar of the poison King stopped abruptly.


    He suddenly opened his arms, looked up at the sky, trembled and shouted, "my beautiful face!"

 Chapter 79

    Ye Yun, whose body suddenly swung and was ready to perform the "nine sky Lingyun formula", almost didn''t pestle one end to the ground.


    I''ve seen narcissism, but I''ve never seen such narcissism!


    Once again, ye Yun posed and walked away with jiuxiao Lingyun formula.


    Flying far away, you can still vaguely hear the roar of the poison King


    Ye Yun soon caught up with Leng Jianke and his party, and they went straight to the falling mountains.


    Now there seems to be no place for them in such a chaotic place.


    Even on the road, they met several groups of Jiuyin mercenary regiments who rushed by. Their destination was obviously Qingxi village!


    There was no rest all the way. After ye Yun and his party entered the falling mountains, they really relaxed their breath.


    It''s a bad day to run away from the world!


    However, ye Yun firmly believes that such a day will not take long.


    As long as ye Yun refined the two horns of the powerful giant ox into his body, he should be able to reach the seven or eight layers of the empty level immediately.


    This cultivation is enough to kill the poison king and qualify to fight with Zhao Han!


    Of course, compared with the horn of the giant bull.


    Ye Yun is more concerned about the bone wing from the chaotic auction, the bone wing of the fourth-order Xuan beast flame sword Eagle!


    If ye Yun once refined this bone wing into the body, the number of accomplishments increased will not matter for the time being.


    Body method speed alone can be greatly improved.


    But what ye Yun didn''t expect is that the benefits of refining the bone wing into the body are far more than these


    Under the leadership of Leng Jianke, the party entered the deepest part of the periphery of the meteorite mountains, a continuous mountain range.


    The mountain range is huge, stretching for at least hundreds of miles, and there is no edge at all.


    The mountains here are towering and steep, and the mountains are covered with countless green ancient trees.


    From a distance, it is like countless entrenched green dragons.


    This mountain range is already the deepest part of the periphery of the meteorite mountain range. To be exact, it is a boundary between the periphery and the interior of the meteorite mountain range.


    At least in recent years, I have hardly heard of anyone coming out of the inner circle alive.


    Even fewer people dare to enter the inner circumference of the meteorite mountains from here.


    Cold swordsman certainly doesn''t want to take everyone into the inner circle of the falling mountains to die.


    But deep into this continuous mountain range.


    At the foot of a low mountain in this mountain range, there is a secret cave.


    The cave was discovered by cold swordsman when he was tracking a third-order mysterious beast.


    Cold swordsman stored a lot of black beast jerky in the cave.


    Originally, it was prepared for a rainy day. I didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    Following the cold swordsman, they wandered around the mountains for nearly two hours.


    Finally came to the cave he said.


    The opening of the cave is not big, only two meters long and two meters wide.


    But after entering it, it became bigger and bigger.


    Find out the fire from the space ring, and it will light up all around.


    Looking around again, several people were stunned to find that it was not so much a remote cave as an abandoned cave.


    All the way.


    For half an hour.


    Fortunately, just between the words of the people, we finally came to the end of the cave.


    But maybe this is just the beginning!


    Because the so-called end is actually a door, a dark stone door.


    Although it is only a stone gate with a length of more than two meters and a width of only two meters, even under the stone gate is covered with dark green moss.


    However, it can''t hide its old breath and give people a feeling of vastness and infinity!


    This is a stone gate!


    But is this just a stone gate?


    What is connected to the other end of it, and what will you see when you open it


    In particular, when ye Yun first looked at the dark stone gate, he suddenly found a touch of familiar breath in his heart.


    This breath is like that of Huoyan sword soul, one of the top ten sword souls.


    Huoyan sword soul is one of the top ten sword souls.


    It is also the biggest purpose of Ye Yun''s coming to the falling mountains.


    In his last life, before falling, ye Yun divided the sword soul into ten parts according to its attributes and flew to ten places in the sky continent.


    Among them, the soul of Huoyan sword flew and fell in the falling mountains.


    But ye Yun can''t remember the exact location.


    Just remember.


    It seems that it is not far from the boundary between the periphery and the interior of the meteorite mountains.


    Is it right behind this dark stone gate?


    Strong curiosity prompted Ye Yun to break open the dark stone door immediately.


    In fact, the cold swordsman has done this first!


    The long sword emitting cold air was suddenly pulled out, and the cold swordsman stabbed it with his sword.


    This first stab, the cold swordsman used all his strength!


    It''s just such a sharp stab.


    But it didn''t break the dark stone door as expected.


    But just on the dark stone door, there was a white mark the size of a fingernail.


    Even the white print slowly dissipated in just a few seconds.


    This situation shocked several people.


    After all, the cold swordsman has reached the cultivation of the third level of the empty level.


    Moreover, both the long sword in his hand and the ruthless sword technique he used can be called the best.


    But with his full strength, he could not cause little damage to the dark stone gate.


    It can be seen how hard the stone gate has reached!


    Put his hands on the stone gate and ye Yun pushed with all his strength. There was only a sense of powerlessness when the stone sank into the sea.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation of the fifth floor of the empty step can''t shake the dark stone gate at all.


    What makes Ye Yun more confused is that ye Yun also judged the material of the dark stone gate, which is an ordinary stone.


    Hardness could not have been so staggering.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of a possibility: some items are placed together with some Tiancai and Dibao. After a long time, he will instinctively absorb the aura emitted by the Tiancai and Dibao that day, so as to promote his level


    Is this painted black stone gate a promotion?


    In other words, there must be something against the sky behind the stone gate!


    Can it be the soul of Huoyan sword?


    At this moment, ye Yun really didn''t know whether to be excited or sad. He could find something that might be the soul of Huoyan sword at the end of a secret cave in the deep mountains and forests.


    This luck is really not covered!


    But knowing that it was probably behind the stone gate, the stone gate could not be opened.


    It feels crazy enough!


    "If it weren''t for Xiaoye, the seal of my Dantian position couldn''t be torn, I would smash the stone gate with one punch!"


    Looking at Ye Yun and Leng Jianke, who are already powerless, Xiao Ye vowed to speak again.


    However, the three people, including Leng Xiaolian, ignored it directly.

 Chapter 80

    In the next few days, the four spent their time in the cave.


    It took Ye Yun three days to refine the horn of one of them into his body.


    These alone have made Ye Yun''s body temporarily saturated.


    The remaining horn needs to wait until the next exercise.


    Fortunately, the slight refining of the horn of a powerful giant ox beast promotes Ye Yun''s cultivation to break through the fifth floor of the empty level and directly reach the peak of the sixth floor of the empty level.


    As for the cold swordsman, because he can enter the sword with Xuanqi, he also has some feelings about the fourth move of ruthless sword technique.


    I''ve been practicing my sword skills day and night these days. It''s a tendency to be possessed by demons.


    And leaflets, a fire rises every day to bake.


    In his own words, he is not baking, but practicing kung fu!


    Time flies like this, if not for Leng Xiaolian''s sudden coma.


    "I''ve given Xiaolian the fourth level Xuandan. It''s only a few days. Why is Leng Xiaolian in a coma again?"


    Holding Leng Xiaolian, the cold swordsman''s eyes are red and his face is flustered.


    Although the cold swordsman knew that Leng Xiaolian''s strange disease had become more and more serious, he didn''t expect that he had just taken a fourth order Xuandan and was in a coma again within a few days.


    That''s a real fourth order Xuandan!


    A strong sense of powerlessness suddenly came into being. The cold swordsman knew that to save Leng Xiaolian, he needed at least five levels of Xuandan.


    The fifth order Xuandan is already a rare thing, even in this chaotic place.


    I still remember that the last time the fifth level Xuandan appeared in the chaotic place was four years ago.


    It is said that he was also a group of disciples of a sect when he practiced outside the falling mountains.


    After taking shit luck, I met a five-level mysterious beast who was seriously injured.


    And it took a lot of hard work to kill the fifth order Xuan beast


    Later, because they all wanted to monopolize the fifth order Xuandan, they couldn''t argue. They simply sent the fifth order Xuandan to the chaotic auction for auction.


    Finally, the fire refining mercenary regiment paid 10000 liang of gold and 80000 liang of silver.


    Zhuang Han, the head of the fire refining mercenary regiment, became the strongest in the land of chaos just because he took the five step Xuandan


    Therefore, it is impossible to meet a level 5 Xuandan and buy it successfully!


    Unless


    Suddenly raised his head, the cold swordsman shot his sword eyes directly outside the cave and at the other side of the continuous mountains.


    That''s the inner circle of the falling mountains.


    There is no shortage of five level Xuan beasts, even higher level Xuan beasts


    However, it is almost a place of death that no one dares to enter.


    At least taking the cultivation of cold swordsman into account is almost equivalent to delivering vegetables.


    Well, send meat dishes stuffed between teeth to high-level Xuan beasts!


    But does the cold swordsman have a choice?


    At least not in the cold swordsman''s opinion!


    Finally, he glanced at the unconscious Leng Xiaolian. The cold swordsman suddenly stood up and went to the layman of the cave without a trace of hesitation.


    "Lao Leng, don''t hurry to deliver the dishes. I also know some medical skills. Maybe I can see it for Xiaolian!"


    Looking at a cold swordsman who was going to die, ye Yun opened his mouth with a positive face.


    In fact, when ye Yun heard Leng Jianke narrate about her sister''s condition, he had a guess in his heart: Leng Xiaolian''s condition is very similar to the Jiujie holy body in the mainland of the sky.


    When ye Yun saw Leng Xiaolian in Qingxi village, he saw at a glance that Leng Xiaolian was really a holy body of nine robberies!


    What is the Eucharist?


    As the name suggests, a person with such a rare constitution must undergo nine disasters, and one disaster is higher than one.


    The so-called "robbery" here is that you must take Xuandan to prolong your life.


    During the first robbery, you must take the first level Xuandan once in a while.


    By analogy, the second robbery needs to take second-order Xuandan every other period of time


    Until the fourth robbery, there was only one chance to take the fourth level Xuandan, and the fifth robbery and later, there was only one chance to take the same level Xuandan


    Now Leng Xiaolian has undoubtedly entered the fifth robbery. She must take level 5 Xuandan to continue her life!


    There is no doubt that Jiujie holy body is the most difficult constitution to succeed!


    After all, people who have the holy body of nine robbers are better when they encounter the previous robberies.


    Because some low-level Xuandan are relatively easy to get.


    But the later it gets, the harder it gets.


    It''s like the fifth level Xuandan or the higher level Xuandan.


    You must go to the inner circle of the meteorite mountains and hunt high-level mysterious beasts before you can get it.


    This is almost an impossible thing to accomplish!


    In particular, the last nine rank Xuandan must go deep into the core of the falling mountains and hunt and kill the nine rank Xuandan before it can be obtained


    The ninth order mysterious beast is rare in the world, and it can almost fight the supreme power of human beings to reach the holy order.


    Of course, the holy body of Jiujie is almost the most outstanding constitution among the thousands of constitutions in the sky and the mainland.


    Because once the person who has the holy body of the nine robbers passes the nine robbers, he can change from a mortal without the power to bind a chicken to a top expert who can push a mountain into the sea.


    At least, in the future, you can walk horizontally on the firmament!


    In a word, if you don''t fly, you will fly to the sky!


    Of course, the first thing is to fly first, and now Leng Xiaolian is almost dead.


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the cold swordsman suddenly turned around and was suddenly happy.


    However, it soon faded down and finally turned into a long sigh.


    After all, in these years, Leng Jianke also took Leng Xiaolian to visit countless famous doctors, and even consulted many Xuanqi experts.


    However, the conclusion is surprisingly consistent: I have never heard of your sister''s strange disease!


    How can there be a cure for those strange diseases that famous doctors and experts have never heard of?


    Therefore, the discouraged cold swordsman had no choice but to take cold Xiaolian to stand in this chaotic place.


    The reason is that this chaotic place is close to the meteorite mountains. It can better hunt the mysterious beast Xuandan to maintain Leng Xiaolian''s life.


    Therefore, the cold swordsman who calmed down did not report any hope for ye Yun at all.


    Although Ye Yun is a man who has repeatedly created miracles!


    "Leng Xiaolian''s constitution, or what you call a strange disease, I can''t cure it!"


    Ye Yun then said in a positive tone.


    The cold swordsman smiled bitterly and was ready to go to the inner circle of the falling mountains again.


    Cold swordsman has no time to stay too much.


    According to the usual experience, if he can''t find the fifth level Xuandan for his sister in two days, his sister will be in danger


    "However, I can temporarily wake up Xiaolian and suppress Xiaolian''s condition for a year!"


    Ye Yun''s face was positive.


    The body suddenly stumbled, and the cold swordsman trembled both physically and mentally. He stood stunned for a long time

 Chapter 81

    "Brother Yun, what you said is true?"


    The cold swordsman ran to Ye Yun in two steps, and his face was uneasy.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Yun nodded heavily and then opened his mouth: "but within this year, we must get a fifth level Xuandan to take Xiaolian!"


    The cold swordsman couldn''t help nodding. Finally, he smiled foolishly


    "To tell you the truth, Xiaolian is not a strange disease, but a once-in-a-century Jiujie holy body. People with this Constitution..."


    After a little meditation, ye Yun still said all the circumstances of the nine robbery holy body.


    "Wow, it turns out that sister Xiaolian''s physique is so against the sky. Once the nine robberies are over, she will be almost invincible in the world. It''s really... It can be compared with Xiaoye''s physique! Tut tut......"


    One side, Xiaoye is a gushing sigh after hearing Ye Yun''s reply.


    On the contrary, the cold swordsman put on a bitter gourd face and sighed more than once: "if possible, how I wish Xiaolian was just an ordinary person!"


    That night, when several kinds of spirit herbs needed by cold swordsman were collected, ye Yun began to refine them.


    Of course, in order to consolidate Leng Xiaolian''s physique, ye Yun specially added a day death remnant crystal.


    After working hard in the middle of the night, ye Yun stuffed a thumb sized pill into Leng Xiaolian''s mouth.


    Soon, Leng Xiaolian slowly opened her eyes


    At the same time, the cold swordsman finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine falls in the morning.


    Ye Yun and his party left the cave.


    Because the food previously stored by the cold swordsman in the cave has been eaten up.


    I didn''t rush to look for food in the mountains. After all, the mountains are the boundary between the periphery and the interior of the falling mountains. If I''m not sure, there will be powerful mysterious beasts crossing the boundary. If I meet them, I''ll be more or less unlucky!


    Therefore, a group of four people walked out of the mountain and prepared to look for the mysterious beast on the back of the meteorite mountain as food.


    According to Xiaoye''s boast, his barbecue technology is top-notch!


    Just a few people haven''t found the shadow of the mysterious beast in the periphery, but they first found two figures that seem to be looking for something.


    Carefully hide it, because ye Yun found the two figures on his coat, which belonged to the symbol of the nine Yin mercenary regiment.


    No doubt, they are all from the nine Yin mercenary regiment!


    Originally, ye Yun had hidden behind a big tree and was not ready to cause trouble.


    But.


    However, the two guys walked straight towards the tree until they looked at each other with Ye Yun behind the tree.


    "Eh, the four of them are the targets of the white smoke in my hand!"


    One of the donkey faced men shouted eagerly.


    "Hey, mine, too. The four of them are actually four people with a heavy reward!"


    Another fat man also exclaimed.


    "Hahaha, we two found the four people who offered a heavy reward. It''s really a big pie when we went out! Just take them to head Zhao..."


    "Yes, I''m really rich now, Gaga, gaga!"


    The donkey faced man and the fat man became more and more excited. They completely took Ye Yun and his party as air.


    Speaking of excitement, there was a hot bear hug in front of Ye Yun


    "Two brothers, are you sure you can take the four of us away?"


    Looking at the two people who were ready to hug each other again, ye Yun finally couldn''t help interrupting.


    Ye Yun doesn''t understand. What gives these two men confidence?


    Give them confidence that they don''t pay attention to their line of four?


    For this, Leng Jianke and other three people are also very confused.


    "Hahaha..."


    Unexpectedly, when ye Yun asked, the two men almost laughed at the same time.


    "I''m kidding. Both of us are cultivation accomplishments on the eighth level. It''s not easy to deal with you four mortals who can''t cultivate Xuanqi?"


    The fat man''s face was full of excitement.


    i see!


    At this moment, ye Yun and his party suddenly realized.


    It turned out that ye Yun and other four people written on the reward were mortals with no strength to bind chickens.


    "Two eldest brothers, the four of us are convinced when we meet such powerful experts as you."


    Ye Yun sweated and then said, "just can you let us die and understand what the white smoke in your hand is? Why can it point to our direction?"


    Perhaps Ye Yun''s flattery was very useful, and the fat man opened carelessly when he thought he would get a high reward right away: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you, but we all smeared the mother medicine of Wanli tracking powder prepared by the poison king himself, which can trace the direction of the neutron medicine on you!"


    "Of course, because this is a falling mountain, the smell of all kinds of mysterious beasts is chaotic, and can only be tracked at a certain distance, so all members of our whole nine Yin mercenary regiment have come out to look for your trace! Even the head of the fire training mercenary regiment of the first mercenary regiment in the place of chaos has been invited by our head and poison king."


    "So, at least two mercenary regiments and nearly a thousand people are looking for your trace. Of course, some independent hunters have also joined the ranks. After all, the reward money is outrageous, and you can''t fly even if you insert your wings..."


    "Fat brother, let me interrupt. How high is the unreasonable reward you said?"


    Xiaoye finally couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    On one side, Leng Jianke and ye Yun also looked at it with great interest.


    Xiaoye''s question obviously poked the excitement in the hearts of the two men.


    After all, in their view, as long as they send these four people to head Zhao Han, the exorbitant reward will come to their bowl.


    After hugging each other for three times, the fat man trembled with fat on his face, pointed to the cold swordsman and said, "you should be the guy holding the long sword. Your reward alone is as high as 10000 liang of gold, ha ha, 10000 liang of gold..."


    After laughing, the fat man pointed to Ye Yun again and said, "and you, the cliff is the boy with a huge sword. Your reward is higher. It''s a full twenty thousand liang of gold. I''ll wipe it. It''s a sky high price!"


    "What about me? How much is the reward? It must be much higher than both of them combined?"


    Aside, Xiaoye can''t wait to ask.


    This time he answered the donkey faced man, but when he saw him turn around the lobule, it seemed that he suddenly realized: "you must be the turtle shell man! The reward is 500 Liang!"

 Chapter 82

    It''s like being struck by thunder.


    One moment he raised his chin into a 45 degree lobule, and the next moment his head drooped directly.


    For a long time, he just sent out a loud roar: "his mother''s egg, young master, I''m worth 500 liang of gold?"


    "Gold? How could it be silver!" the donkey faced man corrected with a realistic attitude.


    Xiaoye is angry. He''s really angry!


    But the donkey faced man on one side obviously didn''t take these into account, or disdained to take them into account.


    Because he has spoken again: "there are a lot of five hundred liang of silver. Really, you can buy ten old cows and dozens of old sows..."


    Clench your fist so tightly that fire can almost come out of lobular''s eyes.


    In other words, I have an unparalleled physique and the core disciple of Tianhuo sect, but


    And the donkey faced man compared himself with the beast.


    even to the extent that.


    Listen to the tone of the donkey faced man, he is not as valuable as the cattle and pigs in his mouth!


    After a very sexy activity, Xiaoye angrily came to Leng Jianke and ye Yun and said, "well, my seal hasn''t been lifted yet. I can''t do it for the time being. These two men without eyes will be handed over to my two brothers!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun and Leng Jianke to reply, the two men were the first to be happy.


    Then they went to Ye Yun and Leng Jianke and stood there.


    "Several mortals who can''t practice still want to solve the mysterious Qi experts on the eighth floor of our class. It''s the funniest joke in the world! Ha ha..."


    The fat man laughed recklessly. He laughed happily.


    Aside, the donkey faced man also laughed and tilted his head at Ye Yun: "well, I''ll stand still and let you fight. I want you to understand the super defense of the eighth floor of the human level. It''s not what you ordinary people like ants can imagine!"


    "Boy, you hit me, hit me on the head, hit me hard, hit me quickly..."


    Between the words, the donkey faced man''s old waist bent down again, almost pestling Ye Yun''s fist.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    Ye Yun pretends to be worried.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun was so modest that the donkey faced man didn''t like it. He looked like "if you don''t hit me, you will despise me".


    Therefore, ye Yun, who is extremely helpless and has no choice, is unwilling to... Make a move.


    Although it took less than one tenth of the effort, the loud "bang" that hit the donkey faced man''s head was still particularly loud.


    Looking at the unconscious donkey faced man on the ground, another fat man finally realized something was wrong.


    But it''s late, because the cold swordsman has already shot.


    Although it was just a seemingly casual pat on the fat man''s huge head.


    But judging from the speed at which his head hit the ground, this collision was really not light!


    Looking at the two men in a coma, ye Yun and his party did not neglect it, even when they ran towards the mountains.


    If you fight the poison king or Zhao Han alone, ye Yun and his party may have a war.


    But now even Zhuang Han, the head of the fire refining mercenary corps, has come.


    Zhuang Han is said to be the peak of the empty rank.


    For ye Yun and others now, there is no resistance at all!


    Running all the way, when the four people in the line were infinitely close to the mountain and were ready to breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly heard a gloomy laugh behind them: "you little rabbits, you can''t escape my palm after all! Gaga......"


    This sound is familiar to Ye Yun and his party. They are the poison king!


    But when they turned around, they were all startled.


    The disfigured face of the poison king is really terrible for his mother!


    Even ye Yun, who has long been psychologically prepared, is one of the body and mind. It seems that he has a deeper and more direct understanding of the word "ferocious face" in his heart!


    "Especially the boy who ruined my handsome appearance, I will catch you and tie you tightly. I will soak you directly in my poisonous green awn. I will let you realize that I have suffered a hundred times, a hundred times, a hundred times..."


    The poison King almost clenched his teeth and suddenly crushed the two black bottles in his hand.


    In the black bottle, the black gas diffused in an instant.


    It permeated the jungle and around Ye Yun.


    "Hahaha... This is the most poisonous gas that I have gathered more than 100 poisons and spent 100 days refining. As long as I am touched by this gas, I will be poisoned. People with cultivation skills below the empty level will be poisoned. If I can''t get the antidote within three hours, I will die..."


    "So you two run and I won''t stop you, but the turtle shell man and the little girl will die, Gaga......"


    "Of course, you can also choose to kill me and rob me of the antidote, but do you have this strength?"


    The poison King shook the antidote bottle in his hand and was full of provocation.


    Ye Yun and Leng Jianke know that the poison king has sent out a signal.


    Zhao Han and Zhuang Han should arrive soon.


    If you stay here for one more minute, you will have one more threat of death.


    However, it is impossible for ye Yun and Leng Jianke to escape.


    So now they have only one way out: rob the pill in the poison King''s hand at the speed of thunder, and then quickly escape with Leng Xiaolian and Xiaoye


    In fact, ye Yun and Leng Jianke have already made a move, and once they make a move, they use their full strength.


    In the face of Ye Yun and Leng Jianke attacking at the same time, the poison King certainly dare not neglect.


    He knows that although Ye Yun and Leng Jianke are the strength of the third and fourth layers of the empty level, they are invincible at the same level.


    Of course, the poison king just doesn''t neglect.


    After all, he just upgraded to the sixth floor of the empty level two days ago, and his first-hand poison skill is still coquettish.


    Although I dare not talk big about killing these two guys, it''s a piece of cake to delay them!


    However, the poison king doesn''t know that ye Yun and Leng Jianke have greatly improved their cultivation in recent days.


    Ye Yun has refined his body again. Now his cultivation is the sixth level of empty level, and it is the peak of the sixth level of empty level.


    As for the cold swordsman, he has preliminarily understood the fourth style of ruthless sword, and his attack power has been greatly improved.


    Now, although the level is still level 3, it is no worse than level 4. You can even fight with level 5 masters.


    The long sword, like a rainbow, crossed a cold arc in the sky and stabbed the poison King''s back!


    The huge sword was like a mountain, as if it was carrying thousands of weights and fiercely cleaved to the chest of the poison king!

 Chapter 83

    Ye Yun and Leng swordsman move forward and backward, and any blow is enough to kill the poison King


    But the poison king doesn''t think so.


    He still deluded himself and others that neither ye Yun nor Leng swordsman could break the mysterious Qi protection on the sixth floor of his empty step.


    What he is thinking about now is: kill Ye Yun first or cold swordsman first!


    But he soon had the answer. He wanted to kill Ye Yun first!


    It''s Ye Yun. The auction has taken away his inevitable bone and wing


    Ye Yun also lost face in the chaotic auction


    It was Ye Yun who ruined his beautiful face


    These hatred can be said to be irreconcilable!


    Poison king, you must let Ye Yun die!


    This time, the poison King learned the lesson of Qingxi village and did not send out the unique skill of highly poisonous green awn again.


    Instead, he stretched out his hands and clapped at Ye Yun.


    There was a faint green light flashing on his hands


    This time, the poison king was almost sure of winning!


    In his opinion, one hand can completely block Ye Yun''s huge black sword, and the other hand can bring a fatal blow to Ye Yun.


    As for the cold swordsman behind him, he will give him a chance to play the sword. Presumably, he can''t bring substantive damage to himself.


    When you solve Ye Yun with one blow, the cold swordsman will die!


    At this moment, the poison king even felt that it was unnecessary to send a signal to Zhao Han and Zhuang Han.


    You can kill these two blind guys by yourself.


    Well, I''m such a cow!


    Soon, the poison King''s right hand and ye Yun''s huge black sword will be intertwined.


    The corner of the poison King''s mouth even had a sneer.


    Boom!


    When the poison King''s right hand wrapped in green light was intertwined with Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    The sound of a huge collision suddenly sounded.


    At that moment, the poison King''s face changed.


    His old face, which could not bear to be looked at, was severely distorted.


    Feeling the dissipation of the green light on his right hand, the poison king had to hurry to shoot the left hand ready to shoot Ye Yun''s chest, and also grabbed the huge black sword.


    Even with both hands, it only temporarily slowed down the falling speed of the giant black sword.


    Even the next moment, under Ye Yun''s slight force, the poison King''s hands were cut off.


    Unexpectedly, the damn boy has been upgraded again!


    Also, the huge black sword in his hand seems really extraordinary!


    The poison king was so angry that he thought it was time to take a chance to escape. As soon as Zhao Han and Zhuang Han arrived


    Then, these two people will die!


    Thinking of this, the poison king is ready to turn his body to escape.


    But I suddenly felt a burst of forest cold behind me, and I just remembered that there was a cold swordsman behind me.


    The cold swordsman is not like the dead boy. Has he improved his cultivation in just a few days?


    An ominous premonition flashed in the poison King''s heart. The facts also proved that his premonition was right!


    Because the cold swordsman has stabbed the poison king in the chest with a sword!


    This sword not only broke the mysterious Qi protection of the poison king, but also brought a fatal blow to the poison king!


    Looking at the senbai long sword with broken chest, the poison king felt the threat of death for the first time.


    This is the first time in the ten years since poison King became famous that death is so close to him!


    Now the poison king has no more arrogance in the past.


    Even, they temporarily forgot their hatred for ye Yun and Leng Jianke.


    All he has in mind now is fear, monstrous fear!


    Poison king, now I just want to escape and live!


    It''s just that he may not have this chance.


    Taking advantage of his stupefied profession, ye Yun''s right hand exerted a little force again, and the huge black sword in his hand was cut into pieces, directly cutting off the two arms of the poison king.


    Blood is like a fountain, splashing out far away


    Although the poison king and ye Yun both have six levels of cultivation, ye Yun is a muscle cloud away from the poison king in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Mumu looked at his two palms falling to the ground, and the poison king was like a sculpture.


    He knew that he was powerless and that he would die this time.


    At the next moment, the gloomy laughter sounded, the cruelty reappeared on the poison King''s face, and his stomach fluctuated violently. He wanted the Dantian to explode.


    Although he knows that even if he explodes the Dantian, he will not bring even decent damage to Ye Yun and cold swordsman.


    But.


    But you can spread the highly toxic antidote in your pocket. At that time, the turtle shell man and the little girl will die


    The poison king wants the turtle shell man and the little girl to be buried with him. The poison king wants Ye Yun and Leng Jianke to suffer!


    But the poison King''s plan failed again. The mysterious Qi in his elixir field had not gathered yet, but was pierced by the cold swordsman''s sword and leaked!


    One mouthful of blood sprayed out, then the second, the third


    The poison King fell to the ground. I don''t know whether he was angry or died because of excessive blood loss!


    A generation of six layer experts of the empty level, the poison king, one of the four hunters in the land of chaos, was killed!


    With unwillingness, resentment, frustration and hatred like a sea


    He will collect the antidote from the poison king and take it for Xiaoye and Leng Xiaolian. Ye Yun feels he doesn''t have to go.


    Because there are already two figures roaring, Zhuang Han and Zhao Han.


    Soon, more and more figures came.


    There were thousands of people around Ye Yun and his party.


    They should be members of Jiuyin mercenary regiment and Huolian mercenary regiment.


    Of course, there must be many Lone Ranger hunters among them.


    At this moment, almost everyone looked at Ye Yun and his party as if they were looking at four bodies.


    But soon, when they saw the corpse of the poison king on the ground, they were surprised and added: "God, isn''t that corpse on the ground the poison king? Why did he die here? It can''t be..."


    "I wipe it. There are blood stains on the weapons of the cold swordsman and the giant sword boy. It seems that they killed the poison king!"


    "It''s said that the poison king has been promoted to the sixth floor of the empty level, and his poison skills are terrible. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of cold swordsman and the giant sword boy. It''s unimaginable!"


    "But with regimental commander Zhuang Han and regimental commander Zhao Han in their presence, even if they go against the sky, they will only have a dead end!"


    Not far away, did Zhao Han see the body of the poison king? A cold feeling flashed on his face. He felt that he had to kill the cold swordsman and the giant sword boy as soon as possible.


    "Brother Zhuang, why don''t we fight together and kill these two dead boys quickly, so as to catch up with the celebration banquet in the evening. At the celebration banquet, I will send all the agreed remuneration!"


    Zhao Han went to Zhuang Han and opened his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 84

    In Zhao Han''s opinion, although he is much better than the poison king in terms of cultivation, he can''t guarantee that the giant sword boy who has repeatedly created miracles and the cold swordsman have anything evil.


    Therefore, it''s better to take some insurance with Zhuang Han, who is at least nine floors in the air.


    What''s more, this time just asked Zhuang Han and his fire refining mercenary regiment to do it, it cost a full twenty thousand taels of gold.


    If you just let them stand and have a look, wouldn''t you lose a lot?


    With a light "um", Zhuang Han''s thoughts are obviously not here. They all focus on Xiaoye.


    Zhuang Han always felt that the turtle shell man looked so familiar, very much like his son


    Look at his height and figure, my crazy appearance, especially his black and shiny complexion, is just like his son!


    But his appearance is very different from his son, and he looks very old


    Another is that his son has a good physique, which is unique among thousands. He was accepted as a disciple by the leader of Tianhuo sect and is destined to be a big man in the future.


    How can such a turtle shell man compare?


    It seems that I think too much!


    "I said that the giant sword boy and the cold swordsman are dying. Now take out all the valuable things from you immediately. I may be very kind and leave you a whole body later!"


    Zhao Han opened his mouth coldly, and his face was determined to win.


    However, his words were interrupted by Xiaoye cleanly: "I said that you should have no appearance, no height, no bearing... The best wretched old man, how can you show up in public? I''m not ashamed to speak hard? If I had grown into your crooked melon and split jujube shape and your height of five feet and three inches, I''m afraid I would have hanged myself..."


    Lobular, this is an undisguised personal attack, and the attack is quite in place.


    This can be seen at a glance from Zhao Han''s eggplant colored face.


    In fact, when Zhao Han was young, he was once ridiculed for his appearance and height.


    However, with the improvement of his cultivation and his prominent status, no one dared to look down on him


    Today, however, the scars of so many years have been uncovered again.


    In front of nearly 1000 people of the two mercenary regiments and many hunters, they were severely uncovered.


    Even at this moment, Zhao Han''s anger at Xiaoye has exceeded Ye Yun!


    "Why? You''re so funny that you''re not convinced? You have a life, no one to raise, no one to teach, no one to teach, no people, no people, no humanity... Dog! Why don''t you beat me?"


    Xiaoye continued to give full play to his talent of swearing, which directly made Zhao Han run away.


    The Xuanqi in his hand was ready to shoot it. Zhao Han really wanted to shoot the guy who sprayed feces quickly.


    "Dad!"


    Facing Zhao Han''s thunder blow, Xiaoye suddenly shouted loudly.


    Direct, is to startle off a crowd''s chin.


    Even the cold swordsman and ye Yun who were preparing to rescue were stunned.


    In other words, they just lamented in their hearts that Xiaoye was not afraid of strength and looked at death like home


    Unexpectedly, the lobule suddenly softened.


    Is this soft a little too abrupt?


    Even Zhao Han, who jumped up and had already taken a slap, was staggering.


    Confused, almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    The terrible mysterious Qi brewing in his hand also dissipated in an instant.


    Immediately, Zhao Han put on a sinister face again, sneered and said, "you dog bastard who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, don''t think that if you call me" Dad ", I can spare you. You can''t call me grandpa or my ancestors, you son of a bitch!"


    With this saying, the Xuanqi on Zhao Han''s hand was raised again.


    It is.


    He was stopped by Zhuang Han with a suspicious face.


    In other words, why is this turtle shell man''s voice so similar to his son?


    The confused color on Zhuang Han''s face became stronger and stronger.


    "Brother Zhuang, I don''t need your help. I''ll kill the blind turtle shell man first. In fact, the turtle shell man should tear him apart, kill his whole family, destroy his nine families, and fuck his ancestors for 18 generations..."


    "Of course, the most damned thing is the turtle shell man''s father. How can he raise such a blind son? I guess he''s probably an old guy without eyes, a stubborn donkey..."


    Zhao Han also talked endlessly. His abusive eloquence was compared with Xiaoye, but he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    "Dad, this old dog just bullied his son and dared to scold you! I don''t know what you think. If I were you, I would have smoked it out just now!"


    Xiaoye spoke again. This time everyone saw that he spoke to Zhuang Han who was thoughtful.


    Is this turtle shell man really his son Zhuang Xiaoye?


    But it''s only been a year, isn''t it a little changed? Too old


    Zhuang Han was in doubt and was speechless for a moment.


    "Brother Yun, quickly remove my cosmetic surgery, or my father won''t know me!"


    Xiaoye suddenly opened his mouth to Ye Yun, who was also confused.


    "This... Are you really the son of the head of the village?"


    Ye Yun asked with some doubt while he removed Zhuang Xiaoye''s easy face.


    "Of course, if it''s fake, in fact, my full name is" Zhuang Xiaoye! "


    The lobules clapped their chest.


    Slapping Xiaoye on the shoulder, ye Yun said angrily, "then why didn''t you say it earlier? What else did you follow to escape?"


    "This... This is exciting!"


    Xiaoye said with a smile.


    After removing Yi Rong, when Xiaoye showed his true face, Zhuang Han finally unloaded all the doubts on his face.


    "You are really my little leaf! You are!"


    Perhaps he was in a happy mood. Zhuang Han took great strides to Xiaoye, and then picked him up like a child. He always felt that he had mentioned an old turtle!


    Then, under the angry and tongue tied eyes of the people, Zhuang Han happily threw Xiaoye back and forth in the air, just like throwing a ball at will


    Such a situation makes people understand that the turtle shell man is really Zhuang Han''s son.


    The development of things is really enough!


    In particular, Zhao Han had a creepy feeling.


    Just now, he seems to have greeted the ancestors of the 18th generation of turtle shell man.


    Especially for the turtle shell man''s father, he took special care of him.


    Even, he almost killed the turtle shell man!


    This is really a terrible thing to think about alone

 Chapter 85

    As we all know, Zhuang Xiaoye not only has the father Zhuang Han, the first master in the land of chaos, but also has a master who is the leader of Tianhuo sect


    Therefore, the person who can''t offend in this chaotic place is not Zhuang Han, but Zhuang Xiaoye.


    It is no exaggeration to say that offending Zhuang Xiaoye is tantamount to offending Zhuang Han and tianhuomen at the same time.


    That''s like a moth to the fire!


    "Brother Zhuang, it was a misunderstanding just now. It was a pure misunderstanding!"


    Zhao Han opened his mouth with ha ha, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "It''s nothing. I forgive you!"


    Zhuang Han opened his mouth at will.


    This immediately shocked Zhao Han. Is this still Zhuang Han, who is famous for protecting his weaknesses?


    Even, Zhao Han has an impulse to cry with joy


    Just then, Zhuang Han said, "I forgive you, but it''s hard to say whether my son forgives you or not, isn''t it, son?"


    Now, Zhao Han almost cried!


    Is it possible for Xiaoye to forgive himself?


    Obviously impossible!


    "Brother Zhuang, I don''t care about your son''s friends, and the twenty thousand taels of gold promised to you are also sent. Do you think so?"


    Zhao Han cried and asked carefully.


    After all, he knows the gap between himself and Zhuang Han, and there is no possibility of hard touch!


    "Of course!"


    Between the words, Zhuang Han threw the leaflet in his arms twice.


    "Brother Zhuang, there are still some urgent things in our regiment. Can you go now?"


    Zhao Han is ready to leave here as soon as Zhuang Han agrees.


    Today, it''s really his mother''s grievance!


    But Zhuang Han said expressionless again: "you have to ask my son about this!"


    In winter, the weather is dry and cold.


    It''s even colder in the woods that block out the sun!


    But on Zhao Han''s forehead, there were beads of sweat as big as beans.


    His gray clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "The old dog dared to insult my father. He should slap himself three times!"


    Finally, he jumped down from Zhuang Han''s arms. Xiaoye couldn''t take a breath, so he opened his mouth angrily.


    As soon as he said this, nearly a thousand people around him were a sensation.


    Zhao Han is also one of the three mercenary regiments in the land of chaos and the head of the Jiuyin mercenary regiment.


    People with status and status in the chaos... How can they slap themselves three times?


    And still under the eyes of thousands of people!


    It can be imagined that if Zhao Han really slapped himself today, he would have almost no face to mix in this chaotic place.


    In particular, the nearly 500 members of the Jiuyin mercenary regiment were excited, and each wanted to eat Xiaoye alive.


    "Deceive people too much, really deceive people too much! Head Zhao, you must not listen to this little hairy child. How can you slap yourself in the face with such a golden identity? It''s a joke!"


    Behind Zhao Han, a bald old man of the nine Yin mercenary regiment opened his mouth angrily.


    I don''t know whether he is really fighting for Zhao Han in his heart, or simply trying to curry favor with Zhao Han.


    "Old Liu is right. Our Jiuyin mercenary regiment is also a big mercenary regiment. Who have we been afraid of in a chaotic place?"


    Then another strong man of the nine Yin mercenary regiment spoke, which was even more arrogant.


    It''s just that these two guys flattered, but they flattered the horse''s legs.


    I didn''t see that Zhao Han was trembling all over. I wish I could kill these two guys now.


    He had wanted to say a few good words, which turned big things into small things.


    However, if you are stirred by these two blind guys, you may be caught by the lobule and make some trouble again.


    "Nephew Zhuang Xian, you see, I''m such a big man, can you save me some face and slap myself?"


    Zhao Han went to Xiaoye and said in a low voice with a red face.


    Although he was laughing, Zhao Han hated Xiaoye in his heart.


    "What? What did you say? Let me save you some face?"


    Xiao Ye shouted at the top of his voice. The words made Zhao Han''s cheeks red again.


    With a cold hum, Xiaoye then opened his mouth: "I said that your old dog now wants face. When he spent a sky high price and used people to hunt down us, how did he ignore face? When he was just going to kill me, a 13-year-old, how did he ignore face?..."


    He clenched his fist tightly, and Zhao Han''s eyelids shook violently.


    No matter who is called by a little hairy child "old dog, old dog", it is a very unpleasant thing, not to mention Zhao Hanping''s arrogant existence in the day.


    Zhao Han finally said with a dignified face: "nephew Zhuang Xian, you are still young and full of vigor, but don''t go too far, and understand that you need to leave a line to do things."


    But before Zhao Han''s words were over, Xiao ye turned his head to Zhuang Han and said wrongfully, "Dad, this old dog dares to threaten me. You must decide for your son!"


    This... This little leaf is really bullshit!


    Almost everyone sighed in their hearts. As for Zhao Han, he almost took a mouthful of old blood.


    What I said just now can only be regarded as an education for the younger generation by the elders at most.


    Where is it related to the word "threat"?


    What made Zhao Han''s eyes black was that Zhuang Han nodded heavily at Xiao Ye, and then spoke with a cold face: "Zhao Han old dog, you dare to threaten my son. It''s brave enough! Very good, well, really good..."


    "Clay figurines have their own anger. Dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious. You really don''t deceive people too much!"


    Now, Zhao Han was really angry and his lungs were about to explode.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoye hid directly behind Zhuang Han. He looked frightened and said, "Dad, did you hear that? The old dog is angry. The old dog is going to jump over the wall and bite me!"


    His body was cold. Zhao Han, an expert on the eighth floor of the empty step, almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    He shook angrily for a long time, and then said intermittently: "Zhuang Han, you... Don''t forget that I have... And a big brother!"


    Zhao Han finally bet his biggest card!


    In fact, compared with the fire refining mercenary regiment and even the wild mercenary regiment, the strength of the nine Yin mercenary regiment is much weaker.


    Especially on the strength of the head, there is no doubt that Zhao Han is at the bottom.


    The reason why the Jiuyin mercenary regiment can be listed as the three largest mercenary regiments in the place of chaos is that Zhao Han''s brother Zhao Leng.


    Zhao Leng''s accomplishments are as good as Zhuang Han''s, and even slightly better than the head of the wild mercenary regiment.


    Three years ago, he left the land of chaos and joined the underworld sect. It is said that he has now taken the position of deacon.

 Chapter 86

    "So what?"


    Zhuang Han''s face was also dignified for the first time.


    "My eldest brother has not only improved his cultivation and ferocity in the past three years, but also represents the Mingyin sect!"


    Zhao Han tit for tat, especially when talking about the three words "Mingyin sect", he deliberately accentuated his tone.


    Zhao Han not only wants to use his eldest brother Zhao Leng to crush Zhuang Han, but also the whole Mingyin sect. He wants Zhuang han to retreat in spite of difficulties.


    "Noisy!"


    Zhuang Han squints at Zhao Han, accompanied by a terrible mysterious Qi sweeping towards Zhao Han.


    Zhuang Han didn''t make a move, but even the pressure made Zhao Han fall to his knees after staggering a few times.


    Behind Zhao Han, several of his hard core confidants were ready to come forward and help him.


    But with a wave of Zhuang Han''s hand, they all flew out together.


    "You... You have reached the tenth floor of the empty step!"


    On the ground, Zhao Han was shocked.


    He understood that with the strength of the ninth floor of the empty step alone, he could not subdue himself on the eighth floor of the empty step so casually.


    Zhao Han knows that his eldest brother Zhao Leng has been stuck in the bottleneck on the ninth floor of the empty step for more than two years.


    And I took a lot of panacea, but I just couldn''t cross that barrier.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Han has crossed over now!


    Of course, immediately, Zhao Han also understood that Zhuang Han seemed to be serious.


    If he doesn''t slap himself three times today, he can''t leave here!


    "You are cruel!"


    Zhao Han clenched his teeth and slapped himself in the face.


    Staggering up, Zhao Han was ready to leave angrily.


    Just at this time, the voice belonging to Xiaoye sounded again: "old dog, did I let you go?"


    A mouthful of old blood sprayed out from Zhao Han''s mouth. It was three meters away!


    Suddenly turned his head, Zhao Hanna''s eyes towards Xiaoye almost burst into flames.


    It can be imagined that if the eyes can kill, I''m afraid Xiaoye has experienced a hundred generations of reincarnation!


    He slapped himself three times in the face of so many people.


    I''m not allowed to go now. What else does the little ancestor want?


    "I said, good nephew, I slapped myself too. What else do you want me to do?"


    The hatred in Zhao Han''s heart, the hatred rising from the sky!


    "Of course, for your sake of slapping yourself three times, I forgave your abusive mistake instead of my father, but I only forgave your abusive mistake. Now it''s time for us to talk about the problem that you just wanted to kill me!"


    Xiaoye opened his mouth seriously and immediately made Zhao Han spray out another mouthful of old blood.


    Nima, spray at least four meters this time!


    "Well, if you slap yourself three more times, I''ll forgive you for this mistake!"


    Lobule is very generous to speak, a very kind look!


    "This... This..."


    Zhao Han was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Behind Zhao Han, the strong man who had just made cruel remarks jumped out again in anger and said, "head Zhao, we can''t bear it anymore. If you say a word, brothers will destroy them all!"


    Between words, the strong man went to stab the wide knife at his waist


    Just then, Zhuang Han suddenly sneezed, and the sneeze was facing the direction of the strong man.


    Moreover, Zhuang Han''s sneeze was extraordinary. It was mixed with powerful Xuanqi and swept away directly at the arrogant man


    Like a kite with a broken line, the man who had just been arrogant flew out of the sky.


    After a long time, the old elder heard the sound of "bang" falling to the ground.


    The precipice is more dangerous than good!


    Aside, the members of the nine Yin mercenary regiment who were still ready to move were silent and didn''t even dare to fart.


    "I said Zhao Laogou. In my opinion, it doesn''t matter if you slap yourself three more times according to what Xiaoye said. After all, you''ve already slapped yourself three times just now, and you''ve lost someone!"


    Looking at Zhao Han who hesitated on the ground, ye Yun was quite "kind" and good at inducing him in order, looking like "I think of you"!


    Of course, Leng Jianke came over with a "kind" face and even patted Zhao Han on the shoulder. He solemnly advised: "old dog, I didn''t say you. Why are you so rigid? You really want to: lose once, lose twice or lose. Since you don''t want me to choose, just carry on the loss to the end!"


    "What''s more, you just slapped yourself on the left half of your face. Now you can slap yourself on the right half of your face. In this way, both sides of your face will be symmetrical. You must remember: men should be cruel to themselves, and you must exert yourself when you smoke!"


    Ye Yun then spoke, his face very warm!


    Zhao Han is a mouthful of old blood counter attack, there is no doubt that this time, only five meters more!


    With great helplessness, Zhao Han had to slap himself three times again.


    Zhao Han felt that if he stayed here for one more moment, he would have a higher probability of being angry with these little rabbits.


    "Can we go now?"


    Zhao Han spit it out almost word by word.


    "No!" Xiaoye''s answer was very straightforward.


    "You still have one last mistake, that is to hunt down my two eldest brothers."


    The leaflets then open.


    But this time, before he finished, Zhao Han had quickly slapped himself three times, clean and neat.


    After three slaps in the face, Zhao Han was ready to leave quickly and leave this sad place.


    However, he was stopped by Xiaoye again


    "I said, you old dog, who let you slap yourself three times? Your mistake can''t be solved by slapping yourself three times! It needs to be solved with money!"


    Xiaoye''s solemn words immediately made everyone a dark tree thumb in his heart: this black boy really understood the highest state of entrapment!


    As for Zhao Han, not a mouthful of blood splashed out this time, let alone six meters away as expected


    Because the first three blood sprays were too violent, the goods were anemic and had no blood to spray!


    "How much?"


    Although Zhao Han didn''t spit blood, he seemed to be stuck in his throat by his internal organs.


    "It hurts to talk about the price. I''ll lose some more and just leave your space ring! Of course, I''ll take all the messy things in it mercifully for you!"


    After Xiaoye said this, even ye Yun and Leng Jianke admired it.


    As for Zhao Han, the expression of his dead father on his face.


    After all, the space ring on his hand was given by his eldest brother Zhao Leng.


    That''s a symbol of his status in the land of chaos. How can money be measured?

 Chapter 87

    Therefore, if possible, Zhao Han thinks it''s better to talk about the price!


    In addition, most of the savings and treasures of the whole nine Yin mercenary regiment over the years are stored in this space ring.


    That''s more than 20000 taels of gold plus nearly 100000 taels of silver!


    As for some Xuandan and lingcao, there are countless... These are all treasures. They are all painstaking efforts. How can they become a mess in Xiaoye''s mouth?


    So if it is possible again, Zhao Hanning would like Xiaoye not to be merciful and leave these so-called "Wuqi bacao" things to himself!


    He couldn''t help it. Zhao Han turned his eyes to Zhuang Han again and said weakly, "brother Zhuang, look."


    "Since my son wants to help you mercifully and collect your space ring and all the messy things in the space ring, you can give the space ring to my son. Don''t feel embarrassed!"


    Zhuang Han interrupted Zhao Han''s words and said carelessly.


    Like father, like son, like wood?


    Looking at the rogue Zhuang Han, everyone finally understood why Xiaoye was such a robber.


    Because Xiaoye has an incomparable father.


    Obviously, Xiaoye not only inherits Zhuang Han''s bandit character, but also is obviously better than blue!


    "Good, good, pretty good... It''s not over!"


    Zhao Han snapped his teeth, threw down the space ring and left one after another.


    "Anytime!"


    Zhuang Han replied loudly, with a touch of ruthless anger that could not be concealed.


    However, Zhao Han was just cruel.


    His brother Zhao Leng, although he has joined the Deacon position of Yinming sect, Xiaoye is a disciple of the leader of Tianhuo sect.


    In general, even if Zhao Leng had 32 courage, he didn''t dare to move the lobules.


    As soon as Zhao Han left, the members of the nine Yin mercenary regiment and the busy Lone Ranger hunters also left one after another.


    "You go back first!"


    Zhuang Han shouted to the members of the fire refining mercenary regiment around him.


    The members of the Huolian mercenary regiment all left orderly under the leadership of a big man.


    For a time, only Zhuang Han and ye Yun were left in the forest!


    "Tell me!"


    Zhuang Han looked directly at Xiaoye and asked with a positive face.


    After all, in Zhuang Han''s imagination, his son Xiaoye should practice hard in tianhuomen now.


    But now it even appears in the falling mountains, and it''s still hanging out with two outlaws.


    What''s more frightening to Zhuang Han is that if he hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid Xiao ye would have been killed by that bastard Zhao Han


    "Well, Dad, let me give you a grand introduction. These are my two new brothers. Although they are not as handsome as me, they are also the presence of Yushu Linfeng and popular girls..."


    "This beautiful and moving person is brother Leng''s sister..."


    Xiaoye''s warm introduction was interrupted by Zhuang Han.


    "Get to the point!"


    Zhuang Hanban has an old face and speaks in a positive color.


    "Key? Well, today''s weather is really good. The warm sunshine sprinkles on people like the beauty''s eyes sweeping through the general warmth, the warm breeze blowing through the people like the beauty''s jade hand gently sliding through the general comfort... Ah, it''s so cool for his mother!"


    "Ah... I said Dad, what are you doing pulling my ear? It hurts me!"


    "Aren''t you cool? Then I''ll make you cool enough! You little bunny who doesn''t learn well!"


    Zhuang Han held Xiaoye''s ear while hating the opening that iron is not steel.


    Just lift it up. I even swung seven or eight circles in the air


    This... This made Ye Yun and Leng Jianke swallow a spit, and Leng Xiaolian can directly put an egg in her big mouth.


    In other words, the father is really violent!


    "I let you little bunny not learn well, I let you little bunny talk nonsense, I let you little bunny... Tell me quickly, why don''t you practice in the tianhuomen now, but wander around in the falling mountains, just wander around, and stay with two desperate bastards?"


    Lying down and getting shot?


    Ye Yun and Leng Jianke, the "desperate bastards" in Zhuang Han''s mouth, have black lines on their foreheads.


    But look at the little leaf. Ye Yun and Leng Jianke are instantly balanced.


    Because between the words, Zhuang Han has lifted lobular''s ear and thrown it directly into the air.


    It''s just different from the throwing game just now. This time, Zhuang fierce general Xiaoye threw up and didn''t pick it up!


    "Bang" made a dull noise, and the leaflet hit the ground heavily, and even hit a big pit!


    "Dad, if you are such a father, you will beat your son indiscriminately! Do you know the actual situation?"


    Lobule staggered up from the ground, looking very wronged.


    "What is the actual situation?"


    Zhuang Han strided in front of Xiaoye.


    It seems that if Xiaoye can''t give him a satisfactory answer, it is possible to let Xiaoye experience the bitterness of falling from high altitude at any time.


    "The actual situation is like this. My cultivation in tianhuomen has reached the bottleneck. It is my bald teacher''s father who wants me to go down the mountain to experience and experience the warmth and coldness of the world, so as to achieve great success in Xuangong as soon as possible."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, or do you think it''s a good day for me to eat and drink hot food on the mountain? However, I have to go down the mountain with nothing to spare? In fact, my bald teacher father cried and asked me to go down the mountain for experience."


    "I see. It seems that dad has wronged you, ha ha..."


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away on a low mountain.


    A bald old man sneezed violently for three times in a row. When his body faltered, he seemed to mutter in a low voice: "where has Xiaoye sneaked away again? I''m so old that I have to look for it myself. It''s really inconvenient..."


    Looking at Zhuang Han, whose face turned cloudy to sunny, Xiaoye was secretly happy and said, "I just said Dad, you wronged me. Why do you blame my two eldest brothers and say they are desperate bastards? You really confuse right and wrong!"


    "What do you say?"


    Because "wrongly blaming" Xiaoye, there are still some guilty Zhuang fierce with a smiling face.


    "At the beginning, when I came out to experience, I fell into a trap by mistake. These two eldest brothers saved me at the risk of their lives..."


    "At the beginning, because my seal can''t be untied, just like ordinary people, these two brothers not only didn''t discriminate against and despise me, but also refined such a set of domineering side exposed and super defensive armor enough to blind thousands of people''s dog eyes for me..."

 Chapter 88

    "It''s still the original. In the face of the vicious encirclement of the poison king, these two eldest brothers are not afraid of strength and swear to death to protect my integrity..."


    "These two good brothers who have saved my life many times, Dad, how can you say that just now? Don''t you make my two good brothers feel cold?"


    Xiao Ye looks like a righteous man. His endless words make ye Yun and Leng Jianke blush.


    However, Zhuang Han, who was on the other side, came here with great strides. He was very enthusiastic and came to bear hug with Ye Yun and Leng Jianke.


    His thick lips trembled for a long time, and then he solemnly said, "great grace doesn''t say thank you. In the future, the things of you two little guys are the things of my Zhuang Han. Whoever dares to move you two little guys is unable to live with me Zhuang Han!"


    Ye Yun and Leng Jianke nodded at the same time, and then retreated a few steps at the same time.


    After all, they don''t want to be thrown around in the air by the enthusiastic Zhuang Han like a small leaf


    On the same day, ye Yun and Leng Jianke''s brother and sister were dragged to the headquarters of the fire refining mercenary regiment by Zhuang Han.


    The headquarters of the fire refining mercenary regiment is located in the chaotic ancient city.


    Indeed, ye Yun felt that he was more impressive than his own war palace.


    I''m not going to stay in the fire refining mercenary regiment for too long.


    After all, the ultimate goal of Ye Yun''s coming to the falling mountains is the fiery sword soul, one of the top ten sword souls.


    Ye Yun is ready to return to the cave discovered by the cold swordsman. Ye Yun always feels that the soul of the fiery sword is at the end of the cave, behind the painted black stone gate.


    Of course, ye Yun has also experienced the firmness of the dark stone gate.


    At least with Ye Yun''s current strength, it is impossible to open the stone gate.


    But ye Yun is ready this time.


    Ye Yunhua spent two days and one night refining 100 shaped charge explosives.


    Shaped charge bomb, as its name implies, once ignited, will produce extremely huge explosive force.


    In other words, the formula of this shaped charge bomb was found by Ye Yun from the corpse of a Demon power in his last life.


    As for the raw materials of shaped charge explosives, ye Yun did not worry at all. They were all searched from the warehouse of the fire refining mercenary regiment.


    It has to be said that there are still many good things in the storage warehouse of the fire refining mercenary regiment.


    For example, ye Yun found a golden fruit in a broken wooden box.


    The fruit is the size of an adult fist and looks a little plop.


    But ye Yun recognized it at a glance. It was batian crazy fruit.


    Batian crazy fruit is an extremely rare high-level spiritual fruit. It is said that it will bud in 100 years, bud in 100 years, blossom in 100 years, bear fruit in 100 years and mature in 100 years!


    In other words, it takes 500 years for batian crazy fruit to grow and mature


    Of course, the effect of this tyrannical fruit can also be called against the sky.


    No matter people or mysterious beasts, as long as they take this batian crazy fruit, their physical strength will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, the violent breath contained in its fruit can promote the outbreak of mysterious Qi in the body, so as to break through the level barrier and complete the strong upgrade!


    Only if you want to take this batian crazy fruit, you must reach the earth level cultivation.


    After all, people below the earth level can''t control the violent breath even if they take a small mouthful of this batian crazy fruit, which leads to the dark Qi in the body breaking through the Dantian and even exploding directly


    The tyrant crazy fruit is dusty here. It''s a natural thing!


    Before taking batian crazy fruit, ye Yun felt it necessary to improve his cultivation and physical strength.


    Only in this way can we improve the odds of success in refining.


    In the next three days, ye Yun finally refined the horn of the second giant bull beast.


    But the result was to disappoint Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun has just reached the top of the seventh floor of the empty level.


    This is quite different from ye Yun''s expectation of reaching the ninth floor of the empty level!


    It seems that in the future, if you want to improve the first level cultivation, you will need a lot of advanced body refining materials, which makes it more difficult.


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, but he didn''t care more about these.


    Finally, ye Yun is going to take the batian crazy fruit.


    Only when ye Yun carefully bit the fist sized batian crazy fruit.


    However, even the heart of death.


    Ye Yun really underestimated the hegemony of batian crazy fruit. He really underestimated too much!


    Although Ye Yun only took a small bite, the violent breath into his belly filled Ye Yun''s stomach in an instant, and immediately spread to Ye Yun''s whole body.


    That breath was so violent that it almost dispersed Ye Yun''s viscera.


    Ye Yun felt that his skin was red, and even red blood had seeped out of his pores.


    The blood instantly dyed Ye Yun''s skirt red, making Ye Yun look like a blood man from a distance.


    Even ye Yun felt that if he didn''t have an extraordinary physique, he might explode because he couldn''t afford the violent breath all over his body!


    This batian crazy fruit is really terrible!


    After a long time, the violent breath in Ye Yun''s body slowly faded down.


    Facing a jar of clear water already prepared in the secret room, ye Yun, who was thirsty, drank it. Unexpectedly, he drank less than half of the jar in one breath.


    Looking at the vast majority of batian crazy fruit left, ye Yun now has no impulse to bite again.


    It feels like death!


    But ye Yun can''t watch this batian crazy fruit waste.


    After some hard thinking, ye Yun finally had a dispute in his heart.


    Ye Yun is going to refine the batian crazy fruit and turn it into a pill.


    After all, this can keep the energy of batian crazy fruit from dissipating over time.


    Of course, some black water should be added in the process of refining batian crazy fruit into pills.


    Black water, as its name suggests, is a kind of refining material with water properties.


    Of course, ye Yun bought the highest level of water-based materials in the chaotic ancient city a few days ago.


    It is the so-called water conquers fire. These dark water with water attribute can suppress the violent fire attribute breath in batian crazy fruit to the greatest extent, so it is easier to take.


    Ye Yun took out the dark refining furnace he had bought from the Jin family shop a few days ago and began refining.


    Ye Yun spent another two days refining this time.


    The fist sized batian crazy fruit was also refined into more than 500 red pills by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun called them fury powerful pills!


    After refining successfully, ye Yun tried to take one.


    Although the grumpy smell still exists, the result is quite different from that of biting batian crazy fruit two days ago.


    Now it is, a lot softer.


    Ye Yun took four pills in a row. The violent breath in his body finally reached the extreme point that he could bear. He couldn''t take it anymore.

 Chapter 89

    In the headquarters of Jinyuan chamber of Commerce, president Jin''s face was full of tension and attachment.


    Who would have thought that president Jin, who has great prestige in the chaotic place, is the branch president of the Liu family chamber of Commerce in the chaotic place.


    He is also the general director of the southern region branch of the blood scorpion killer Association in the land of chaos.


    A few days ago, ye Yun went to his shop to buy a refining stove. He recognized Ye Yun''s true identity at a glance: the boy on the blood scorpion must kill order.


    Although Ye Yun changed his appearance and alias Yunye.


    But president Jin, who was in close contact with Ye Yun, recognized it at a glance.


    Just because there is a blood scorpion mark on Ye Yun''s shoes.


    Ye Yun had just entered the chaos. In the cave outside the city, he once killed Liu Wei''s dog leg and a killer from the blood scorpion killer Association.


    The killer at the first level of the empty rank learned Ye Yun''s true identity before he died, and imprinted the blood scorpion on Ye Yun.


    In fact, at the chaotic auction, president Jin felt that ye Yun had a problem with his identity, but he was far away from ye Yun at that time, and he wanted to preside over the auction without too much energy to explore Ye Yun.


    Now this close contact and full exploration have finally determined Ye Yun''s identity.


    Originally, president Jin was going to do it himself.


    But it was Zhuang Han who accompanied Ye Yun.


    President Jin still has self-knowledge. He knows that ten of himself are not the opponent of Zhuang Han.


    After ye Yun left, president Jin sent someone to follow him secretly and found that ye Yun entered the headquarters of the fire refining mercenary regiment.


    Never came out again.


    Of course, president Jin will not sneak into the fire refining mercenary regiment to assassinate himself.


    In desperation, he had to send a message to the headquarters through the letter jade slips.


    In fact, soon the headquarters sent a message through the jade slips: the evil death is coming!


    As for the purpose of shawu coming, it is self-evident that he came to kill Ye Yun!


    What president Jin has to do is to entertain this evil death!


    Shawu, an extremely terrible existence!


    It is said that his character is cold and ruthless, bloodthirsty and evil, and he kills people without blinking... The Dragon sees the first but not the end.


    Shawu is one of the most powerful killers except for Yan Luowang, the president of the blood scorpion killer club in the southern region.


    Looking at the whole southern region, there is no second person who can command the death of the moving evil except the king of hell.


    For so many years, the king of hell only gave the Sha death an order to assassinate.


    That was the order of the president of the five empires to assassinate the Qing and suppression army at that time. Mo Buhui, the first Xuanqi expert of the Moyun empire.


    On that occasion, it took only one day for shawu to go deep into the heavily defended headquarters of the Qing and suppression army.


    And God, unaware of the ghost, hung the head of Mo Buhui on the gate


    When all this was over, none of the soldiers had seen the death of Sha.


    In fact, even the seven murders of the top killer blood family under King Yama have never seen the face of death.


    I''m afraid only the chairman of the southern branch of the blood scorpion killer Association, King Yama, has seen the true form of Sha death!


    Of course, except the dead!


    This also prompted President Jin not to sleep well for several days.


    He didn''t expect that he just killed a Ye Yun and needed to use the evil spirit to die.


    It''s like killing a chicken with a dragon butcher''s knife!


    President Jin did not expect that sending evil spirits to kill Ye Yun was just the beginning.


    Because the southern region branch of the blood scorpion killer association has received the instructions from the above and is going to fight the Ye family


    Ye family, what we are going to face is a disaster!


    Calculate the time. Today should be the day when the evil death comes!


    President Jin was very nostalgic. He touched a small exquisite box in his pocket. His face was very painful, and his heart was even more painful.


    After all, there is a crazy pill in that exquisite box!


    This crazy pill was ten years ago. President Jin gave it to himself in return for saving an old monk who was seriously injured.


    This is a divine pill that does not exist in the secular world. It is said that even in the friar world, it is a very rare treasure.


    It is also said that after taking this crazy pill, people can instantly enter a crazy state.


    Although not as much as the gas pill can improve cultivation, people don''t have any side effects after taking it.


    It is conceivable that at the moment of life and death war between opponents at the same level.


    As long as you take this crazy pill, you can suddenly increase your strength and easily kill your opponent


    Therefore, the effect of this crazy pill is very huge.


    Therefore, this crazy Dan is also one of the biggest treasures of president Jin''s life.


    But now, president Jin is ready to give this priceless crazy pill to shawu.


    Just ask the plague God to leave quickly after killing Ye Yun.


    With a long sigh, president Jin was ready to go to the gate of the headquarters of Jinyuan chamber of Commerce in advance and wait respectfully for the reception.


    Just as soon as he got up, he heard a hoarse voice that seemed to come from Jiuyou Hell: "you are president Jin!"


    Although the voice is asking, it has used a positive tone.


    This voice made president Jin subconsciously think of death.


    In fact, it is the death of evil!


    Unexpectedly, the evil death has come, quietly!


    With president Jin''s surprise, a figure slowly appeared in front of president Jin.


    This figure is dressed in red!


    And why did he just appear in front of himself?


    Don''t they all say that the true face of evil death can only be seen by King Yama?


    It seems that I''m really honored to see the true face of death today!


    President Jin thought so. He obviously didn''t notice the spread of death all over his body


    Looking at it, president Jin was surprised.


    In other words, it''s OK to wear red clothes.


    Unexpectedly, the skin is tender, white and greasy, the mouth does not point but contains Dan, and the eyebrow is not drawn but horizontal and green.


    Even a thin body makes people have an impulse to love.


    This is simply incompatible with his name "shawu".


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    President Jin couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, even president Jin came and felt


    "I''m a man!"


    The deep, hoarse voice of Sha Si sounded again.


    This time, it was obviously getting colder and colder.


    Looking at the cheek that was even more beautiful than a woman, it seemed that there was an incomparable cold.


    This made president Jin shudder, and his hair stood on end.


    President Jin really regarded the death as a woman, and he was really afraid.


    Secretly looked at the flat chest of Shasi. President Jin was cold again.


    This is really a man!

 Chapter 90

    But how can there be such a woman like man?


    While president Jin was panicking, he also had a grievance in his heart.


    What else did he want to say, but after seeing the cold look in his eyes, he resolutely shut his mouth.


    Although it is said that this evil death exists like a demon who kills people without blinking an eye, after all, he is the person in charge of the blood scorpion killer in the place of chaos.


    Everyone is his own, he should not care too much, at least not hurt his own life!


    Thinking of this, president Jin was finally a little relieved.


    But president Jin didn''t know that Shashi never looked at him as a small person in charge.


    President Jin doesn''t know that the death may be due to the excessive secretion of female genes. She looks like a woman from urination.


    For this reason, shawu was laughed at by many people since childhood


    This is the lingering pain of death for a lifetime!


    This is also the ultimate reason why you can''t see outsiders!


    At this moment, the evil evil spirit was stabbed by president Jin, and the killing intention in his heart has reached the peak.


    "Lord Sha, this is a crazy pill, but I spent years of savings and painstaking efforts to buy it. I''m afraid only adults deserve it in the world... Please take it!"


    President Jin looked respectful, but his heart was dripping blood.


    At this moment, president Jin even regretted.


    I regret that I shouldn''t take out this crazy pill for filial piety. Just take something valuable.


    What president Jin didn''t expect was that the evil death was quite dismissive of his filial Kuanghua pill.


    It''s like taking a broken stone at will.


    This made president Jin very unhappy, but of course he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Tell me!"


    After receiving the Kuang Hua Dan, shawu seemed to say at will.


    However, President Yijin''s cunning degree.


    Of course, I understand that what shawu wants to know must be about ye Yun.


    Immediately, president Jin talked endlessly, adding to what he knew.


    Of course, the part of adding fuel and vinegar is nothing more than how ye Yun rebelled against the sky, how strong Zhuang Han and Huolian mercenary regiment behind Ye Yun, and how he endured humiliation and waited for the arrival of death


    In short, that posture is somewhat exaggerated and dark!


    But this was heard in the ears of Sha death, but a sneer hung in the corners of his mouth.


    "As the person in charge of the blood scorpion killer in the place of chaos, you can''t even kill a 15-year-old child, so what''s the use of living?"


    Shawu suddenly opened his mouth coldly and interrupted president Jin''s words.


    It also made president Jin burst into a cold sweat.


    "Master Sha Wu, you can''t say that. I have no credit or pain in this matter! You can''t..."


    President Jin wanted to say something more, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Even his body was imprisoned by an unusually cold breath.


    "First, your words are seven true and three false. I will kill those who deceive me!"


    "Second, you came to honor me with crazy Huadan. I will kill those who bribe me!"


    "Third, there are only two kinds of people who have seen my face, one is the one whose cultivation is higher than me, and the other is the dead. What kind of person do you think you are?"


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, there was blood gushing out of president Jin''s mouth.


    First, I''m just exaggerating between words and dying. Isn''t that a little overbearing?


    Second, I took the biggest baby in my life to crazy Huadan. I was kind and filial to you. Why did you kill me? This... This is so wronged!


    Third, you know my cultivation is far inferior to you, but you show your face to me as soon as you meet... Didn''t you want me to die from the beginning?


    ¡­¡­


    However, president Jin''s thousands of unwilling grievances and resentments may be suffocating in his heart.


    He saw Sha''s right hand stretched out, and the sharp nail was a little longer than his finger.


    Shasi smiled, and his fingernails just scratched gently at president Jin''s neck.


    Even his sharp fingernails didn''t touch president Jin''s neck


    But the next moment, president Jin''s fat and oily head fell off his neck and fell to the ground.


    His eyes are wide open, some are unwilling to bend, and some die in peace.


    "Such waste should be killed!"


    Shawu seems to be talking to himself


    ¡­¡­


    Fire refining mercenary regiment headquarters.


    Ye Yun, who ended his seclusion, went to the cave on the boundary between the outer and inner boundaries of the meteorite mountains with 100 shaped charge explosives that day.


    There, there may be Huoyan sword soul.


    The flame sword soul is Ye Yun''s ultimate goal to fall into the mountains when he leaves the imperial city.


    Before leaving, ye Yun left dozens of violent power pills.


    After taking these fury power pills, you can not only improve your physical strength, but also help people impact the Xuanqi level barrier.


    It''s worth mentioning that the cold swordsman on the third floor of the empty step reluctantly took three in one breath.


    And almost equal to the lobules of mortals, I took 18 at one breath!


    It''s incredible!


    As soon as he entered the periphery of the falling mountains, ye Yun felt abnormal.


    There are many strong smells in the periphery of the falling mountains.


    It''s only a few days. Why are there so many oxen and forks in the falling mountains?


    Just as ye Yun was thinking, he seemed to hear footsteps ringing from far to near.


    Accompanied by footsteps, several swearing voices came: "this door is really eccentric. We are not allowed to participate in the annual ''doomsday calendar practice'', and we are sent to patrol the mountains around here!"


    "That''s right. It''s said that the inner circumference of the meteorite mountains has been opened this time, but there are many fourth-order Xuan beasts or even fifth-order Xuan beasts."


    "Of course, I also heard that the trainers selected by the sect hunted the mysterious beast Xuandan during the training. They all belong to themselves. If I can go in..."


    "I say you can save it. There are only ten places for each of our eight sects to enter the mountains for training. Which of these ten people is not the arrogant son of heaven? Hehe, I''m afraid it''s also to send vegetables to the mysterious beast!"


    "Xiao Liu is right. Besides, it''s not completely useless for us to patrol the mountains outside the falling mountains. In case we meet a hunter who comes to hunt Xuan beasts, and the hunter is a fat sheep, ha ha... Eh!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he finally opened his mouth, the skinny boy suddenly saw Ye Yun not far away and was immediately happy.


    Around the skinny boy, the other three boys in white robes brightened their eyes when they saw Ye Yun.

 Chapter 91

    This made Ye Yun frown and depressed.


    In other words, I shouldn''t be the fat sheep in the eyes of these teenagers?


    Well, it seems to be true now!


    Ye Yun had seen that the four young men in white robes came over with a sneer and surrounded themselves faintly.


    "Boy, which sect are you from?"


    It was the skinny boy who asked loudly.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t wear clothes belonging to any of the eight sects, the cautious skinny teenager still needs to be determined.


    After all, they are all at the bottom of the sect, otherwise they would not be sent here to patrol the mountain.


    "No door, no school. I just came to see the falling mountains!"


    Ye Yun replied with a smile.


    Ye Yun is not afraid of the strength of the four white robed teenagers, but does not want to offend the sect of the four white robed teenagers.


    In other words, ye Yun doesn''t want more trouble.


    Through the dialogue between the four white robed teenagers just now, ye Yun also had a preliminary understanding of the situation in the falling mountains.


    Here should be an activity called "doomsday calendar training".


    The event was jointly organized by the eight hermit sects.


    And now the falling mountains have been blocked by eight sects, and those who can enter them are the favored children of the sect


    What''s more, this time we opened the inner circumference of the meteorite mountains, which should be a more dangerous place!


    Of course, ye Yun also guessed that there must have been many core disciples and sect elders in the falling mountains.


    however.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want trouble, which doesn''t mean trouble doesn''t come to Ye Yun!


    In fact, after hearing Ye Yun say he has no school.


    The joy on the faces of the four young men in white robes was no longer concealed.


    Even one has been unbridled laughter.


    "Smile first, and I''ll leave when I have something to do!"


    Ye Yun was ready to bypass them and leave, but they blocked him even more.


    "Since you were met by us, how can you leave so easily?"


    Between the words, the skinny boy glanced at Ye Yun again, as if he was very satisfied with Ye Yun''s royal clothes.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must be a child of everyone and there must be a lot of gold and silver on him.


    Although gold and silver are despised by most sect disciples, they only see cultivation and upgrading.


    However, these four young men in white robes are the lowest disciples of the sect.


    Because of their natural aptitude, they won''t do much in the way of cultivation. They are used to the life of drinking and drinking.


    And if you want to spend too much, you must have gold and silver!


    "Don''t you know that the eight sects have blocked the falling mountains now? Did you deliberately make trouble?"


    After saying this, the skinny boy who had always had a thick skin blushed a little.


    After all, just a man who has no school and wants to mess up the eight sects?


    It''s the greatest nonsense in the world!


    At his side, the other three young men in white robes all secretly raised their thumbs to the thin young man in their hearts!


    This hat is really big, cruel and outrageous!


    Take out several hundred liang of silver notes from his pocket. Ye Yun is here for the soul of Huoyan sword. He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Brothers, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    Ye Yun turned and was ready to leave.


    Now ye Yun is eager to find the soul of Huoyan sword. He really doesn''t want to spend his time on these bastards.


    "Yo, you just want to buy off my brothers with a few hundred liang of silver? Are you a beggar?"


    The one who spoke this time was a pockmarked boy beside the skinny boy.


    Between words, the pockmarked boy will stretch out his hand to turn ye Yun''s pocket


    The action stopped suddenly!


    He saw the space ring on Ye Yun''s hand that he didn''t have time to take off!


    "My God! You have a space ring?"


    The pockmarked boy howled excitedly and immediately attracted the eyes of the other three young men in white robes.


    Among the sects, not to mention the lowest disciples, even some inner disciples have no space.


    Only the top ten core disciples and some elders can wear them.


    Now this boy without school has a space ring


    And the four of them met... It was a big pie!


    It''s like they only want a crooked neck tree, but God gave them a whole dense forest.


    They only want a flower, but God gave them four beautiful women like flowers


    What''s more, since the boy can wear the space ring, the money in the space ring must be... Ha ha, I can''t imagine!


    At this moment, the four of them, who had been depressed and frustrated in the sect and complained all day, suddenly felt that God opened their eyes!


    Happiness comes so suddenly!


    "Boy, what more ink? Take down the space ring quickly!"


    The skinny boy drank fiercely, but he couldn''t hide his smile on his face.


    They didn''t notice that the smile on Ye Yun''s face had been put away. Now there was only coldness.


    "Space ring? Hehe, no!"


    Ye Yun''s hard words, even when they caused a burst of laughter from four young men in white robes.


    "Ha ha... A young master with no door or sect? You think this is still your secular world. It''s ridiculous, idiot and stupid!"


    The thin young man''s eyes are full of contempt and contempt!


    "Liu Shun, what are you doing talking so much with this shit young master in the secular world? We should let this boy suffer and let him deeply understand what is heaven and earth!"


    Between the words, the pockmarked boy had come with great strides, and a fist hit Ye Yun''s chest.


    Although the pockmarked boy is only the lowest existence in the sect, he has reached the cultivation level of the fifth floor of the Xuan level.


    It can be imagined that if ye Yun is really just a mortal young master.


    Well, if the pockmarked boy punches down, ye Yun will lose nine lives!


    The pockmarked boy is a killer as soon as he comes up!


    Perhaps in their view, mortals are just mole ants, a kind of mole ants that they can bully and kill!


    At this moment, ye Yun was also angry!


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    If someone offends me, I will bear it.


    People always offend me... Cut down the roots!


    Turn your body gently, and at the speed of Ye Yun''s body method, the pockmarked boy should be even a punch.


    His whole body leaned down directly and fell to the ground. A real dog came to chew the mud.


    From beginning to end, ye Yun didn''t show a trace of mysterious Qi.


    This also caused the other three young men in white robes to drop their eyes.


    On the ground, the pockmarked boy''s ugly face, which was already covered with pockmarks, was immediately covered with soil.


    The image is unbearable!


    The pockmarked boy couldn''t help spitting out the soil in his mouth. He howled sadly and angrily: "I swear, it will make your life worse than death!"

 Chapter 92

    When did the pockmarked boy lose face so much, and he still lost face under a mortal


    After the howl, the pockmarked boy hit him with a fist.


    He didn''t believe that the mortal in front of him could hide from the dog dung transportation.


    In fact, ye Yun didn''t hide at all this time!


    Since you have to find stimulation, I''ll give you a stimulation!


    Facing the pockmarked boy''s fist wrapped with Xuanqi, ye Yun slowly stretched out his right hand.


    The seemingly random grasp is to firmly grasp the pockmarked boy''s fist in the palm of his hand.


    "You asked for it!"


    Ye Yun''s face was light and calm.


    But in the eyes of pockmarked teenagers, there is a feeling of incomparable coldness.


    Then, ye Yun''s right hand just made a little effort, and the pockmarked boy''s fist heard a penetrating click.


    That''s the sound of a broken hand bone!


    The scream of pain suddenly sounded from the pockmarked boy''s open mouth.


    "I want you to die..."


    Pockmarked boy''s eyes were almost red. He bit the word "death" very hard.


    Ye Yun''s right hand was forced again. This time, the broken bones in the pockmarked boy''s fist were directly crushed.


    "What are you three doing? Hurry up!"


    At this moment, the pockmarked boy almost cried, which was the pain he had never had in his life.


    This voice finally woke up the other three young men in white robes.


    Even if they were all waving their fists and smashing at Ye Yun.


    They no longer regard Ye Yun as a mortal they can knead. They all use their best.


    In their opinion, ye Yun holds the pockmarked boy with his right fist.


    Then the only left fist can only block the fist of one of them.


    The roaring fists of the other two will certainly bring heavy damage to Ye Yun.


    Then... Ye Yun will pay a terrible price for his stupid behavior!


    However, ye Yun has no intention to block


    Two xuanjie five layers, one xuanjie six layers!


    Why did ye Yun put it in his eyes?


    Ye Yun let three fists hit him heavily, just like tickling!


    After three punches, the three young men in white robes were obviously stunned again.


    When their fists hit Ye Yun''s body, there was a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Even with their full strength, they not only failed to cause even a little damage to Ye Yun.


    On the contrary, their fists were hurt, and the pain was incomparable!


    At this moment, the four white robed teenagers finally understood that they had encountered a hard stubble.


    But the four of them were not afraid, because they were from the white crane gate!


    The white crane gate is one of the eight hermit sects in the southern region.


    Although ranked lower among the eight sects, the precipice is an existence above the secular world.


    Now ye Yun dares to beat them violently, which is to provoke the majesty of the white crane gate and offend the white crane gate!


    No matter how high a person''s accomplishments are, and no matter how prominent his status in the secular world is.


    As long as he offends the sect, he will come to no good end!


    "Little rabbit, wait for me. You will die in embarrassment!"


    Covering the right hand of the comminuted fracture, the pockmarked boy looked so gloomy that he could drip water.


    Between words, the four of them were ready to leave angrily.


    They''re going to ask for help


    Just as they started, a rather chilly voice sounded behind them: "did I let you go?"


    A figure flashed, and ye Yun suddenly stood in front of them.


    "You... You..."


    Ye Yun blocked his way, and the pockmarked boy stammered angrily for a moment.


    "I let them go!"


    Over the jungle, a voice without sorrow or joy suddenly sounded.


    Then, a figure in white fell from the sky.


    This is a man in white with a cold face.


    With sharp corners and long body, he looks like a beautiful man!


    The cold man wore the same white robes as the four young men.


    Just.


    On the chest of the cold man''s white robe, he wore a dazzling gold badge.


    Looking at the cold man who suddenly fell from the sky and the four white robed teenagers, including pockmarked teenagers, they were suddenly enlightened and very excited.


    They looked at the cold man''s eyes, full of respect and worship


    In particular, the golden badge on the chest of cold men almost blinded their eyes.


    The golden badge is the symbol of the core disciples of the white crane gate.


    Of course, it is also the pass to enter the meteorite mountains for experience


    What''s more, the four white robed teenagers can''t reach a height in their life!


    They suddenly felt that they didn''t have to call anyone again.


    Because there are cold men, everything is enough!


    The cold man''s name is Zuo Yunfei.


    He is not only one of the top ten core disciples of Baihe gate, but also the little grandson of the second elder of Baihe gate.


    At least among the white crane gate, Zuo Yunfei has a high status and a great reputation!


    Now Zuo Yunfei''s sudden appearance is actually the first time for these four waste white robed teenagers.


    The biggest reason is the space ring in Ye Yun''s hand.


    But the four young men in white robes obviously didn''t think so. They were immediately moved and almost cried: "I said who is such a natural and unrestrained general from heaven. It turned out that it is senior brother Zuo, who loves flowers and charms thousands of female disciples!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen elder martial brother Zuo for a few days. It seems that he has become handsome again, and his cultivation is also thousands of miles a day. Speaking of the younger generation of the eight sects, who can compare? Well, who else?"


    "That''s right. Elder martial brother Zuo, you are not only very handsome and have high accomplishments, but also have a great sense of honor. When our little disciples were bullied, it was elder martial brother Zuo who stood up bravely and fearlessly. This feeling alone is epic and enough to remain famous forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Yunfei obviously benefited from the flattery of the four white robed teenagers.


    Although he still maintains a calm image on the face, he is too cool to do it in his heart.


    "That wild boy, I''ll give you two choices now: the first choice is to be tortured and killed by me. The second choice is to give me the space ring with both hands. After I give up my cultivation and knock my head three times, I''ll go away immediately!"


    "What if I don''t make a choice?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat. He knows that things today can''t be good.


    Whether it is to leave a space ring, knock three heads, or abandon self-cultivation, it is impossible for ye Yun cliff.


    In that case, just tear your face directly.


    Our martial arts, why fear a war?


    Zuo Yunfei didn''t expect that in the face of the core disciple of the white crane gate, ye Yun not only didn''t kneel down immediately, but also foolishly chose to resist!

 Chapter 93

    "Good, good!"


    Zuo Yunfei laughed angrily and said three good things in a row.


    "Childe, I just haven''t exercised my muscles and bones for many days. Today I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    After saying that, Zuo Yunfei made a move.


    His palm was wrapped with white Xuanqi, which was like a white crane rising from the sky.


    Cultivation of the fifth floor of the empty level!


    But the moves are a little clever


    Immediately, ye Yun also took his time to welcome him.


    The two fought together. They fought for a cup of tea for a long time, but they didn''t decide the outcome.


    Of course, with the strength of Ye Yun''s current level 7, you can easily defeat Zuo Yunfei with one hit.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    It''s not that he is afraid of Zuo Yunfei''s background, but that Zuo Yunfei''s palm technique is somewhat ingenious, which makes Ye Yun interested in learning.


    In fact, Zuo Yunfei''s palm technique is the unique palm technique of the white crane sect, which is called white crane entering the cloud palm.


    It is said that the ancestor of the white crane gate got it occasionally.


    Although it is only a fragmented script and has not understood its essence, it has become the first skill of the white crane sect.


    Now, ye Yun not only has to learn this set of Kung Fu, but also completely excavate the other 99% of its essence!


    Similarly, he suppressed his accomplishments on the fifth floor of the empty level. Ye Yun didn''t even play one tenth of his skills, so he had easily played in the battlefield.


    And, while learning and excavating this set of skills!


    The white crane enters the cloud palm. Although it seems soft, it is full of all kinds of ingenuity.


    It can easily dissolve the opponent''s heavy fist, which is quite a bit of the principle of overcoming hardness with softness!


    Moreover, the movement of the white crane into the cloud palm seems to be slow, but in fact, the palm speed is very fast, which gives people a kind of unpredictable feeling!


    With Ye Yun''s extraordinary eyesight and insight, he learned the white crane cloud palm in less than two cups of tea.


    Moreover, almost all the loopholes of this skill have been repaired, and methods to enhance its power have been found.


    The battle between Ye Yun and Zuo Yunfei caused quite a stir.


    At least, the ancient trees in the sky hundreds of meters around have been damaged and completely reduced to sawdust.


    Around, gradually surrounded by a lot of people.


    This is one of them.


    There are lower entry-level disciples sent to patrol the mountain among the eight sects.


    There are many internal and external disciples who come to make soy sauce.


    There were even several core disciples who came to participate in the training.


    With the passage of time, the crowd is still growing


    After all, the falling mountains will not open until two days later.


    They are all idle.


    Now I see a big war, and it is said that Zuo Yunfei, the core disciple of the white crane sect, fought with a wild boy without a sect


    This is really a wonderful thing just thinking about it. How can they miss it?


    In fact, the battle did not disappoint them.


    It''s amazing that a wild boy with no door and no school can compete with Zuo Yunfei.


    Now the wild boy looks younger than Zuo Yunfei!


    This directly shocked the onlookers. Even the core disciples had a touch of dignity on their faces.


    This wild boy is really some demons!


    Compared with the shock of the crowd, Zuo Yunfei was obviously more surprised: the wild boy could compete with himself!


    Of course, while Zuo Yunfei was surprised, he was also very depressed.


    Anyway, he is also the core disciple of the white crane gate.


    I was going to teach the wild boy a lesson and walk away with a space ring.


    But now that the Kung Fu of two teas has passed, he has nothing to do with Ye Yun.


    Even seen by so many people.


    What a disgrace it is!


    It''s just that Zuo Yunfei didn''t expect that the more humiliating thing is still ahead!


    Because ye Yun has learned Zuo Yunfei''s "white crane into cloud palm" and completed the improvement.


    In other words, ye Yun doesn''t have to waste time with Zuo Yunfei


    Pop!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun slapped Zuo Yunfei in the face!


    This slap was particularly crisp. It hit Zuo Yunfei''s face, but it hurt Zuo Yunfei''s heart.


    I think he is the core disciple of the white crane sect. How can he exist from above


    He was slapped in the face by a wild boy, and he was still in full view of the public!


    This is something Zuo Yunfei never thought about before.


    This is something he can''t tolerate!


    At this moment, the people watching around couldn''t help brightening their eyes and felt that the real good play seemed to have just begun.


    "We will never die!"


    Zuo Yunfei''s red eyes, red cheeks, almost hoarse roar


    Never die?


    Ye Yun sneered and slapped the other half of Zuo Yunfei''s face.


    This slap was even more violent than the slap just now.


    "How dare you beat me?"


    Zuo Yunfei howled again.


    This life.


    Zuo Yunfei is the grandfather of the second elder of the white crane gate.


    There are elder brothers who are also core disciples and have higher cultivation.


    In the white crane gate, he always wants wind and rain.


    I''ve never been beaten.


    But today... Ye Yun''s two slaps are like two nightmares, deeply imprinted in Zuo Yunfei''s soul.


    In particular, ye Yun said with a positive face, "well, your two faces look more symmetrical!"


    Zuo Yunfei, who was very sad and angry, finally couldn''t help but spray out his old blood


    Things have become big!


    In the middle, I don''t know who spread it.


    For a time, more and more disciples came to this place.


    Even some sect leaders rushed over with a joke mentality.


    Of course, at the same time, the rumors about this matter are becoming more and more evil: "have you all heard that Zuo Yunfei of the white crane gate fought with people on the periphery of the falling mountains? It''s called a blast!"


    "True or false, it is said that Zuo Yunfei is the core disciple of the white crane sect. It is said that his accomplishments have reached the fifth level of the empty level. He must be the core disciple of other sects fighting with him? Tell me which core disciple of which sect is he?"


    "What core disciple? That''s a wild boy without a sect!"


    This sentence fell, and everyone around looked down upon it.


    Joking, Zuo Yunfei can become the core disciple of the white crane gate. Although he has an inseparable relationship with his grandfather, he has actually reached the fifth floor of the empty level.


    The cliff is not comparable to a wild boy with no door or school.


    "In fact, it is!"


    The one who spoke was a man in black. He had just come out of the battlefield and was ready to report the war to zongmen.

 Chapter 94

    People subconsciously want to refute.


    But when they saw the face of the man in black, they all swallowed the questioning words that had come to their lips.


    Because they all recognized that the man in black who spoke was Mu Hei from Mormon.


    Mu Hei is the core disciple of Mohism. There is no need to lie.


    For a time, everyone around lost their chin.


    "Moreover, Zuo Yunfei was slapped in the face by the boy who had no door or sect!"


    Mu Hei then opened his mouth. It was really a feeling of no surprise.


    This also directly prompted everyone to rush towards the battlefield at the speed of the 100 meter race.


    In other words, how can you miss such a powerful scene?


    Once in a century!


    Of course, along the way, I met several waves of people who returned to the headquarters to report.


    Obviously, these people were not responsible for mu Hei''s words. As soon as they opened their mouth, they were full of Yao moths: "more than two slaps in the face. When I came, Zuo Yunfei had been slapped more than 200 times by the wild boy!"


    "More than 200 slaps in the face. In fact, Zuo Yunfei was kicked more than 300 feet by the wild boy!"


    "It''s more than 300 feet. Now Zuo Yunfei has been..."


    ¡­¡­


    This... This is more than once in a century?


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime!


    All the people who rushed here were like beating chicken blood.


    Of course, among the people running away, one person ran very fast.


    The man''s face was full of cold and murderous thoughts.


    This person is Zuo Wuji, Zuo Yunfei''s brother.


    "Bold and presumptuous, how unreasonable..."


    In the field, Zuo Yunfei''s cheeks were red and swollen, and his blood red eyes were facing Ye Yun. He stammered and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Today, what a shame!


    Zuo Yunfei just wants to cut Ye Yun into pieces now, but his strength is not enough.


    Zuo Yunfei felt anxious and bent in his heart, needless to say, until he saw the figure running wildly.


    That''s his brother Zuo Wuji.


    With my brother, I must make the wild boy in front of me pay an unimaginable price!


    Besides, Zuo Wuji rushed here and saw that his brother''s cheek was only red and swollen and became a pig''s head. If he was not beaten and maimed as rumored... He was relieved immediately.


    However, immediately his eyes to Ye Yun were full of killing intention, which could not be concealed.


    The wild boy even smoked his brother''s face in public, and he smoked so recklessly!


    This account needs to be settled now!


    Now, now!


    "Wild boy, you''re crazy!"


    Zuo Wuji spoke almost word by word.


    In this regard, ye Yun just smiled and said, "people are not frivolous and waste teenagers!"


    "Hum, crazy people usually die early!"


    Zuo Wuji''s tone was very gloomy, almost howling.


    "Elder brother, don''t talk nonsense with this wild boy again. Help me kill him quickly. No, you can''t let him die so easily. Elder brother, you abandon him first, and leave the next thing to me. I''ll make his life worse than death!"


    One side, Zuo Yunfei gnashed his teeth angrily.


    Zuo Yunfei''s hatred for ye Yun has reached the point of going deep into the bone marrow.


    The next moment, Zuo Wuji nodded heavily, and then moved.


    Empty level 9!


    Zuo Wuji''s accomplishments have reached the ninth floor of the empty level!


    This undoubtedly brought a great uproar to the onlookers


    After all, even the core disciples of various sects can reach the ninth floor of the empty level.


    And this left limitless reached.


    In other words, among all the disciples of the white crane gate, he can be ranked in the top three!


    At this moment, no one is optimistic about ye Yun.


    Because they all clearly remember that ye Yun defeated and beat Zuo Yunfei just now.


    But before that, they fought two cups of tea for more time


    Zuo Yunfei''s cultivation is only the fifth floor of the empty level!


    In their opinion, ye Yun''s cultivation is five layers of empty level, and at most six layers of empty level.


    With the cultivation of the sixth floor of the sky level at most, the Zuo Wuji of the ninth floor of the sky level


    The result of this battle is self-evident!


    With this idea, there are four disciples, including external disciples, internal disciples, core disciples, and several sect elders hidden in the crowd


    There is even a beautiful woman in the luxury carriage not far away!


    "Sister Xian, there seems to be a fight over there. It''s so lively!"


    In the luxurious carriage, a clever servant girl of 14 or 15 years old whispered, and her interest could not be concealed between her words.


    Although the girl is only a servant girl, she is also very delicate and beautiful. Her big eyes flicker and wear a decent white dress.


    "The common people just fight for common things. What''s good!"


    It was sister Xian in the mouth of the servant girl who spoke, and her tone was indifferent.


    However, although she said so, she subconsciously looked at the field through the curtain opened by the servant girl.


    This one.


    Her face was covered with a look of astonishment.


    Because of his special constitution, Li Xianxian can accurately see a person''s true accomplishments at a glance.


    But ye Yun not far away, she can''t see it.


    This is a situation that has never been encountered before!


    Strong curiosity prompted Li Xianxian to get off the carriage.


    In fact, the moment Li Xianxian got off the bus, he attracted the attention of countless disciples in the field.


    Li Xianxian''s beautiful face hung with a touch of indifference.


    Obviously, it is to resist people thousands of miles, but it can stimulate people''s enthusiasm in their hearts.


    Li Xianxian''s perfect figure, set off by a decent long skirt, looks more and more beautiful, concave and convex.


    ... almost drew out the souls of the people.


    Under the sunshine, Li Xianxian''s figure gradually became more and more dazzling.


    It is suspected that the fairy fell into the world, which is sacred and inviolable!


    "Look, a fairy came down from the carriage. It''s so beautiful, charming and sacred!"


    "Of course, that''s Li Xianxian, the saint of Baiyu gate. She was attracted, and she''s really more and more beautiful!"


    "Ah, it''s the fairy saint? I''ve heard of her name for a long time. Today, it really deserves its reputation. It''s like... If you can get such a confidant in life, tut tut..."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. How can this fairy Saint like you? I''ve been promoted to the inner door for three years and don''t dare to have this idea!"


    "Yes, you are a toad, want to eat swan meat, and a confidant? If the fairy saint can look at you more, it will be enough for you to blow all your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Li Xianxian is one of the most sought after talents of the eight sects.


    It''s not just Li Xianxian''s face.


    It is not only Li Xianxian''s extraordinary cultivation talent and superb cultivation.


    It is not only Li Xianxian''s prominent status as a saint of the white jade gate.


    The most important thing is that Li Xianxian''s unparalleled good tripod furnace physique!

 Chapter 95

    Li Xianxian has a fairy body that only exists in legend!


    It is said that the man''s cultivation speed can be nearly doubled when he practices with a mature woman


    Double!


    This is a terrible thing!


    So, the moment Li Xianxian appeared.


    Not only the inner and outer disciples of the eight sects, but also the core disciples have bright eyes.


    All of them are gentlemen in words and deeds. They want to make a good impression on Li Xianxian.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although many disciples present come from different sects, their cultivation skills are also different, and their personalities and looks are very different.


    But for one thing, they are exactly the same.


    They all have a common direction: practice, upgrade and marry immortal!


    This direction has basically become the motto of all disciples of the eight sects.


    In fact, they are also working in this direction.


    Of course, Li Xianxian''s brilliant debut not only successfully attracted the attention of the onlookers in the past.


    Even in the game, Zuo Wuji, who was about to make a move, looked at it subconsciously.


    Zuo Wuji is also Li Xianxian''s suitor and a strong suitor!


    The cultivation of the ninth floor of the empty step, the eldest grandson of the second elder of the white crane gate, and the core disciple of the white crane gate.


    This is all the cards left in Zuo Wuji''s pursuit of Li Xianxian.


    Even Zuo Wuji at this moment deliberately suppressed the fierce anger on his face. He also wanted to leave an image of a magnanimous gentleman in front of Li Xianxian.


    He even thought the next battle would be an opportunity!


    A chance to perform well in front of the lover of your dreams.


    Zuo Wuji is ready to defeat Ye Yun by thunder. He wants Li Xianxian to have a direct understanding of his extraordinary strength.


    Of course, if his natural and unrestrained posture and superb cultivation can leave something in Li Xianxian''s heart


    Hey, hey, this is really a wonderful thing just thinking about it!


    Before the war, the smart Zuo Wuji thought it was better to make an opening speech first.


    "Today, this wild boy who has no door or sect dares to challenge the dignity of our white crane sect in public. I Zuo Wuji want to teach this wild boy a lesson in person, which can be regarded as acting on behalf of heaven. I didn''t expect to attract brothers from all sects. Of course, I didn''t expect that our sacred fairy girl also arrived. It''s my great honor!"


    Zuo Wuji''s voice was loud, and the corners of his mouth also tried to show a smile that he thought was natural and unrestrained enough to fascinate thousands of girls.


    He deceived himself and others that at this moment, he was the focus of the game!


    But to his great displeasure, Li Xianxian never looked at him from beginning to end.


    Instead, he stared at Ye Yun opposite him


    At the same time, ye Yun also looked at Li Xianxian who came leisurely like a fairy.


    What a beautiful girl!


    This time, even the countless Ye Yun who read women in his previous life were amazed in his heart!


    The way Li Xianxian looked at Ye Yun was looked at by the people, and the fire was in his heart.


    After all, Li Xianxian has always been an image of ice beauty.


    When did you see a man so directly?


    Even without exaggeration.


    If Li Xianxian could look so hot at any of the disciples present, that disciple would certainly be bleeding, excited and thirsty.


    If you are a little weak, you may faint happily on the spot!


    But looking at Ye Yun in that scene, he was not red in face and dry in ears. He looked calm and calm.


    He dared to look at Li Xianxian directly


    This is really unbearable. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it!


    If ye Yun hadn''t had Zuo Wuji as his opponent, I''m afraid there would be no less than ten core disciples jumping out to challenge Ye Yun.


    Even some internal and external disciples were so angry that they wanted to rush up and slap Ye Yun five, six, seven or eight in the face.


    Although if they really jump out, they may be pulled back by Ye Yun!


    "Zuo Wuji, what are you doing? This wild boy openly provokes the dignity of our sect. Don''t you teach him a lesson quickly?"


    Among the core disciples, someone has urged.


    He desperately wants Ye Yun, a wild boy who doesn''t know where to come from, to be abused by Zuo Wuji.


    He is also a fan of Li Xianxian!


    "Yes, the wild boy is defiant, lawless and evil... He is damned!"


    "More than just doing evil? He''s doing all kinds of evil!"


    "More than damn it? He should cut thousands of knives and feed the dog!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people who speak are all fanatical pursuers of Li Xianxian.


    For a moment, ye Yun was shaped by these core disciples into a peerless bastard who said "good things can''t find him, bad things can''t do without him"!


    On the contrary, Zuo Wuji, who fought with Ye Yun, stood at the highest point of morality, which was quite meaningful to eliminate demons and defend Taoism.


    "Devil, take your life!"


    Zuo Wuji, even with a sharp drink, then shot.


    The same is the white crane into the cloud fist.


    However, that momentum is much stronger than Zuo Yunfei just now.


    After all, Zuo Wuji is the cultivation of the ninth floor of the empty level!


    Of course, Zuo Yunfei tried his best as soon as he came up. He wanted to subdue Ye Yun by thunder. He wanted Ye Yun to understand that if he offended himself, the end would be very miserable!


    In the face of Zuo Yunfei''s thunder blow, ye Yun certainly won''t neglect it.


    Of course, ye Yun just doesn''t neglect it.


    Although Ye Yun is only the strength of the seventh level of the empty level, his physical strength can almost resist the attack of the tenth level of the empty level.


    In addition, ye Yun also has the wonderful body method of "jiuxiao Lingyun formula"!


    Therefore, ye Yun is very confident about this war.


    Moreover, ye Yungang just learned the white crane entering the cloud palm from Zuo Yunfei. He just needs to find a partner to practice.


    This left Wuji is obviously very suitable!


    Simply, I will take the white crane into the cloud palm and defeat you!


    then.


    Under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, ye Yun also used the white crane into the cloud palm.


    Moreover, the white crane entering the cloud palm used by Ye Yun is more fluent and fierce than the white crane entering the cloud palm used by Zuo Wuji.


    This makes Zuo Wuji in the field crazy directly.


    In other words, he not only failed to defeat Ye Yun with one blow, but now he didn''t even touch Ye Yun''s body after ten blows.


    Ye Yun, who was even used by the white crane to enter the cloud palm, slapped him lightly on his face.


    Although the strength is not great, it did not cause great harm to him, but it is a shame!


    On one side, looking at Ye Yun, who stood in an invincible position, Li Xianxian did not know why the president breathed a sigh of relief.


    She seems to subconsciously want Ye Yun, a teenager she can''t see through, to win.

 Chapter 96

    Among the crowd, there was an old man with a big beard.


    His eyes were also fixed on Ye Yun.


    The shock on the old man''s face became more and more difficult to hide, especially when he saw the real white crane entering the cloud palm used by Ye Yun, he couldn''t help shouting.


    The old man with a big beard is no other than the elder of the white crane gate.


    He is also the leader elder who came to the falling mountains to experience this time.


    And to the surprise of the leader Gao Changlao, ye Yun''s body method is simply too exquisite.


    However, he didn''t care much about these, because Zuo Wuji in the field had been sucked into the cloud palm by Ye Yun with a perfect white crane!


    So, elder Gao decided to do it!


    He just waved his hand gently.


    A surge of mysterious Qi suddenly filled the air.


    Unexpectedly, he separated Ye Yun and Zuo Wuji, who were so hard to open the glue, from Shengsheng.


    This is the elder of the white crane gate. His momentum is terrible and unmatched!


    Facing the sudden appearance of Gao Changlao, the right half of his face was swollen. Lao Gao''s Zuo Wuji was even happy.


    In his opinion, although elder Gao always wears an old face and looks selfless.


    But now it involves the honor of the sect.


    Gao Changlao won''t care. He has no reason to care!


    "Elder, this wild boy openly provokes the dignity of our white crane gate. You must not sit idly by and not kill him!"


    Zuo Wuji has some crazy openings.


    Perhaps his heart escaped and resentment, and his voice was sharp.


    At this moment, the crazy Zuo Wuji had no image!


    But to the surprise of everyone, including Ye Yun, elder Gao didn''t shoot Ye Yun.


    And not only didn''t shoot Ye Yun, but also scolded Zuo Wuji: "I''ve figured out the context of the matter. Your brothers don''t get back to the headquarters quickly. It''s a disgrace!"


    This really made the people present almost fall to the ground.


    It''s said that the elder of the white crane gate just doesn''t protect his shortcomings. He still


    This really goes with his selfless character!


    It also made Ye Yun admire elder Gao.


    The old man, not bad!


    Ye Yun felt that he should help the old man!


    In fact, at the moment when elder Gao shot, ye Yun found that elder Gao''s body was in trouble.


    To be exact, he was poisoned by an extremely domineering poison.


    "Old man Gao, isn''t he?"


    Looking at Gao Changlao with a serious face in the field, ye Yun asked faintly.


    There was an uproar among the people who were preparing to disperse gradually.


    It is said that elder Gao is the great elder of the white crane gate and a great man.


    Even the leaders of the eight sects, when they see them, they all wait to call "Gao Lao"


    But now, this wild boy with no door or sect calls elder Gao "old man Gao"?


    This wild boy is an inch!


    In the field, the elder Gao''s body trembled suddenly, and his face became colder.


    Although the boy is somewhat extraordinary, he dares to call himself "old man Gao" and looks indifferent.


    That''s arrogant!


    As for the two Zuojia brothers who were about to leave angrily, their steps stopped abruptly, but they were surprised at the same time.


    Is the wild boy crazy? Or stupid?


    Good play, it seems that it will start again!


    Everyone had this idea in mind, and their interest was mentioned again.


    Even Li Xianxian on the other side was full of confusion. He didn''t understand why Ye Yun was so... Nervous!


    "The cultivation of the sixth floor of the ground level is good! But I''m afraid you''ll stop at the sixth floor of the ground level all your life!"


    Ye Yun then spoke in a casual tone.


    This is heard in the public''s ears, but there is a feeling of no surprise and no end.


    After all, it is a taboo among monks to threaten to stop one''s cultivation.


    It''s like in the secular world, you tell a 59 year old man that he can''t live to be 60.


    At this moment, everyone is cold in the heart.


    They think ye Yun is really a mouse licking a cat''s teeth and looking for suicide!


    Just as everyone expected, the scene that Gao Changlao protrusion killed Ye Yun did not happen.


    Even, there was no anger on the tall old face, some were just doubts that couldn''t be hidden!


    In fact, elder Gao''s cultivation has indeed stagnated on the sixth floor of the earth level for more than two years.


    Since the end of that retreat, no matter how hard he practiced, his cultivation was stagnant


    "Go on, boy!"


    Gao Changlao''s face was never dignified, almost questioning.


    "In fact, you should have been poisoned!"


    Ye Yun then said, listening to elder Gao''s ears, there was an enlightening feeling.


    After all, in the past two years, Gao Changlao also consulted many medical experts.


    Their conclusions are surprisingly consistent: it is indeed poisoned!


    "I think elder Gao, you must have offended someone, and the offending person is extremely vicious, just as he put such a vicious and domineering poison on your body!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth. This time, all the disciples around him were stunned.


    They have implicitly believed ye Yun''s words.


    Because they saw Gao Changlao''s dignified face.


    But with the cultivation and status of elder Gao, who can poison him?


    "Nonsense!"


    Gao Changlao was surprised and nervous, but his mouth was refuted.


    Only the leader of the white crane sect knows about his poisoning.


    He doesn''t want it out.


    After all, he is the second expert of the white crane gate and a pillar of the white crane gate.


    If other sects know that he is poisoned, his cultivation will not stop in his life.


    Then for the white crane gate, there are hundreds of harm but no benefit.


    "It''s a pity that if you are poisoned by this poison, not only your Xuangong can''t be improved, but also your Yin hall is dark and your ears are purple. Even your Xuanqi is mixed with a wisp of dark breath. It''s obvious that you are deeply poisoned. If you don''t treat it, you can''t live for two years!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth in a flat but firm tone.


    When he was as like as two peas, he was shocked by the electric shock. He was just like the master of the first medical expert in the southern area.


    "Don''t be alarmist. I''m fine!"


    Between words, Gao Changlao is ready to leave quickly.


    He wants to suppress this matter. He doesn''t want to make a lot of noise about his poisoning. At that time, the white crane sect will really be wronged by other sects.


    Although, judging from the current situation, this matter can''t be pressed down!


    At this moment, Gao Changlao had a great resentment against Ye Yun.


    Blame Ye Yun for exposing his poisoning in public.

 Chapter 97

    But.


    Ye Yun''s next sentence made elder Gao''s legs as heavy as lead, and he couldn''t move any more.


    Even elder Gao''s heart almost jumped to the throat


    He heard Ye Yun speak casually: "maybe I can help you dissolve the poison!"


    Gao Changlao is a little silly.


    For a moment, his heart was burning like ashes.


    But it was suddenly annihilated.


    After all, he has visited countless medical experts in the past two years, but they can''t help shaking their heads every time they wait.


    Even the first medical expert in the southern region, Yi Tongtian, told him plainly: this kind of highly toxic, there is no medicine to solve!


    Therefore, Gao Changlao took Ye Yun''s words as a joke.


    Gao Changlao doesn''t believe that even the first medical expert in the southern region can''t solve the poison. In front of him, it seems that only a 15-year-old boy can remove it.


    Although the young man''s talent is really high, he should have a lot of secrets


    Ye Yun, of course, saw elder Gao''s disbelief and immediately opened his mouth: "do you have unbearable pain in the position of your spine and neck at midnight and noon every day, and the position of Dantian is extremely painful every time you use Xuanqi."


    The body and mind is one of the chills. Gao Changlao suddenly turns back, and his eyes are almost nailed to Ye Yun.


    These symptoms mentioned by Ye Yun are the greatest distress of elder Gao.


    Moreover, these symptoms are not even known to the doctor.


    At this moment, Gao Changlao finally had a touch of hope in his heart.


    He suddenly couldn''t see through the boy in front of him!


    At the next moment, Gao Changlao jumped in front of Ye Yun and lifted Ye Yun up. A few jumps were away from everyone''s sight


    The temporary headquarters of baihemen in the falling mountains.


    In a room that was a little shabby but looked strong.


    Gao Changlao still couldn''t hide his anxiety. He just looked at Ye Yun and kept looking at him.


    "The poison in you should be a kind of poison. Someone came into your body when you didn''t pay attention. At first, there was only a slight itching pain. You certainly didn''t care. When the poison that entered your body slowly grew up, the slight itching pain on you gradually turned into tingling, and then the sharp pain that tore your heart and lungs..."


    Ye Yun''s endless mouth made Gao Changlao''s surprise stronger and stronger.


    Because what ye Yun said is actually a little good!


    "From your current situation, this kind of poison has been planted in your body for at least two years. It has reached the late stage. Let alone treatment, even if you want to suppress it, it is as difficult as heaven!"


    Between the words, ye Yun looked positive.


    But it made elder Gao''s face fly ash again.


    "I can assure God that if you look at the whole continent, there is no antidote for you. There is no cliff!"


    Ye Yun''s appearance of vowing made elder Gao''s hope suddenly annihilate.


    Of course, at the same time, Gao Changlao''s heart is also full of resentment: in other words, since I am hopeless, you are still in public and boast that you can dissolve the poison in my body. Isn''t that self contradictory?


    But ye Yun''s next words almost made elder Gao fall to the ground.


    "However, I am more powerful than the most powerful medical experts in the sky mainland!"


    Ye Yun said with a calm face.


    At this moment, Gao Changlao can be said to have deeply realized what is called "twists and turns"!


    Nima, if not for her strong psychological tolerance, I''m afraid she would really be surprised and die by this boy.


    My little heart!


    Finally, elder Gao couldn''t help but ask, "so, are you sure to detoxify me? Don''t worry, as long as you detoxify me, even if I owe you a great favor, you can tell me where elder Gao is useful in the future."


    "I can only help you relieve the pain on your body while suppressing the toxicity. If you want to completely eradicate the poison in your body, you also need to gather all the materials I need until they are refined into an antidote!"


    Ye Yun looked positive. Then he found a pen and paper in the room and wrote a large page of various materials and herbs on it.


    Of course, the vast majority of this large page of materials and medicinal materials are not used for Gu poison in Gao Chang''s aging disintegration, but for ye Yun''s own upgrading and refining.


    There are some legendary and even classic materials that can not be obtained in the secular world!


    After all, in Ye Yun''s opinion, elder Gao is a free coolie. It''s not worth it!


    Ye Yun believes that these materials should be better found in the friar world.


    After receiving the material list passed by Ye Yun, Gao Changlao was very excited. Even if he sent someone to the zongmen to collect these materials.


    Then, Yuzi kept laughing.


    "Take off your coat and get on the bed!"


    Ye Yun suddenly spoke and looked positive.


    "Well, ah?"


    Elder Gao''s laughter stopped suddenly and almost jumped up and shouted.


    The boy let himself take off his coat? Still lying in bed?


    What kind of rhythm is this? Not to


    "Don''t hurry up, I''ll suppress the poison for you!"


    "Well, so it is!"


    Gao Changlao blushed like a monkey''s ass, and finally knew that he wanted to be crooked.


    Looking at Gao Changlao, who takes off his coat and lies on the bed, ye Yun strides over.


    After a little meditation, ye Yun still said hello in advance: "your body may be a little hot later. You have to resist it!"


    "Of course, it''s absolutely no problem. In fact, you can''t imagine the pain on my body every day. My endurance has long been practiced. I''m sure I won''t even hum."


    Elder Gao vowed to speak.


    Then ye Yun pressed his hands on elder Gao''s spine and neck respectively.


    Gu poison is not so much a poison as a living poison.


    After it enters the human body, it will continue to grow over time.


    The longer it takes, the stronger it becomes.


    At the same time, the more toxic it is, the more deadly it can be.


    Moreover, there are two kinds of Gu poison: single Gu poison and multi-body Gu poison.


    Obviously, elder Gao''s body is multi-body Gu poison.


    In other words, this kind of poison will continue to differentiate into a lot of poison in the process of growth, and then spread to all parts of the human body until it spreads all over the human body


    Now I see that elder Gao has seven or eight black marks the size of a baby''s fist on his back alone.


    Ye Yun instantly judged that elder Gao was obviously going to be terminally ill.

 Chapter 98

    Ye Yun''s way to suppress Gu poison is to rely on the furious Da Li pill!


    To be exact, it is the fire attribute extracted from the fury and power pill.


    Ye Yun wants to input some fire attributes into elder Gao''s body.


    Thus, taking advantage of this grumpy fire attribute, we can concentrate the Gu poison almost everywhere in Gao Changlao''s body to one place


    In this way, we can use the antidote to dissolve the concentrated Gu poison.


    Of course, when ye Yun pressed his hands down, elder Gao''s face immediately changed.


    Elder Gao''s face turned red, and then the red soon spread to every direction of elder Gao''s whole body.


    Where is it? It''s a little hot in Ye Yun''s mouth?


    This is super hot, extremely hot, it''s like a fire!


    Finally, senior general Gao''s oath of "not even humming" was thrown out of the sky.


    Burst after burst of pig like pain howling suddenly!


    Ye Yun just put his hand in a specific position of Gao Changlao''s body for a quarter of an hour, but elder Gao felt that it had been a long time.


    This is not what people can stand at all?


    In other words, can it be hot again?


    "That Gao Changlao, the poison in your body is stubborn, but I want to increase the input strength of fire attribute!"


    Just then, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Also makes Gao Changlao very sad to understand: originally, it can really be hot again!


    At the next moment, ye Yunguo really increased the input of fire attribute. Of course, elder Gao''s howl became louder and louder.


    Another quarter of an hour later, ye Yun finally ended the input of fire attribute.


    Gao Changlao''s Gu poison, which had spread all over his body, was also concentrated on his back by Ye Yun.


    A piece the size of a human head.


    Take a long breath, ye Yun has finally completed the great cause of suppressing Gu poison.


    Besides, the tall old man lying on the bed almost shelled his hot soul.


    He could even vaguely smell the smell of barbecue coming out of his body!


    This pain is really meaningful and unspeakable!


    However, although Gao Changlao was still hot, the sharp pain disappeared.


    This means that ye Yun has successfully suppressed the poisonous insects in his body.


    After lying on the bed for nearly half an hour, Gao Changlao finally stood up slowly.


    "Little brother, thank you so much. If you can use me in the future, I will squeak. Elder Gao will do it for you even if he spared his life!"


    As soon as he got up, elder Gao opened his mouth with a positive face.


    "I really have something to trouble Gao Changlao you!"


    As soon as Gao Chang''s old saying fell, ye Yun also spoke.


    This guy is so direct!


    Have personality!


    "If you have anything, just say it!"


    "I want to participate in the doomsday calendar practice!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified.


    Only by participating in the doomsday calendar can we go deep into the falling mountains.


    The ultimate goal of Ye Yun''s visit is to enter the mysterious cave in the meteorite mountains and find the soul of the fiery sword.


    According to the rules, the falling mountains will not open until two days later.


    After opening, only the top ten core disciples of each sect are eligible to enter.


    Ye Yun is a cliff. He has no time to wait for the end of the "doomsday calendar practice" a month later, and then enter the cave to find the soul of the fiery sword.


    After all, it''s less than half a month away from the Empire.


    Ye Yun must participate in Imperial Dabi.


    Therefore, ye Yun, a man with no school and no sect, made an idea of elder Gao.


    Elder Gao, as the leader of the white crane gate, should have this ability!


    "There''s no problem. I can let you enter the falling mountains instead of one of our core disciples of the white crane gate!"


    Elder Gao answered even when he opened his mouth, clean and neat.


    It''s not that Gao Changlao, who has always been selfless, wants to use public interests for private interests this time.


    But elder Gao felt that it would be more beneficial for the white crane gate to dissolve the poison in his body instead of reducing the number of people entering the falling mountains for training.


    Myself, this is for the sake of the white crane gate!


    But Gao Changlao still has a great worry about ye Yun''s safety.


    After all, during the month of "doomsday calendar training", the whole meteorite mountains are basically a killing ground.


    There are no rules, no rules, no rules.


    Some are just the law of the jungle, some are just killing and being killed.


    The core disciples who enter them must not only face the threat of level 4 or even level 5 mysterious beasts, but also face the black hands of other sects and even the core disciples of our sect.


    Because during this training period, life and death battles between core disciples are allowed!


    This is a life and death experience for core disciples.


    In the process of experience.


    Some core disciples have hunted Xuandan and improved their accomplishments, which can be described as a bumper harvest.


    Some core disciples were disabled and even left their lives in the falling mountains.


    In fact, nearly one fifth of the core disciples died each time they entered the meteorite mountains to experience.


    This is a kind of elimination, a default elimination of the eight sects.


    The core disciples selected through the doomsday calendar training are the objects that their respective sects really need to cultivate.


    Now Gao Changlao is worried about the safety of Ye Yun.


    Although he knew that ye Yun already had the accomplishments that core disciples could have, he was not sure that he would become one fifth of those who would stay in the falling mountains forever.


    Wan Yiye Yun died in the falling mountains, so who gave him a radical cure for Gu poison?


    Gao Changlao hesitated for a while and finally couldn''t help persuading: "little brother, the doomsday calendar is full of all kinds of dangers, and death can happen at any time. In my opinion, you''d better reconsider it?"


    "What''s more, if you just want to get the mysterious beast Xuandan, you don''t have to go deep into the falling mountains to experience. I also have a lot of third-order Xuandan, and even fourth-order Xuandan. I can give it to you!"


    Soon, Gao Changlao added.


    He knows that his old life is tied to a rope with Ye Yun.


    He finally found a person who can dissolve the poison for himself. He doesn''t want Ye Yun to die in the falling mountains!


    But elder Gao''s words are obviously superfluous.


    Because ye Yun''s determination to enter the falling mountains is very firm from beginning to end.


    After hearing elder Gao''s words about how dangerous the doomsday calendar was, ye Yun not only didn''t feel afraid, but felt that this was an opportunity.


    After all, ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of empty level, which can rank at least medium among the core disciples.


    As for physical strength, it can be ranked at the top of all core disciples.


    More importantly, ye Yun and jiuxiao Lingyun formula.


    At that time, all core disciples entering the meteorite mountains are ready to accept their crazy looting and sweeping!


    Let them all kneel at their feet and sing conquest

 Chapter 99

    "This falling mountain, I''m in!"


    Ye Yun seems to open his mouth casually, but his tone is surprisingly firm.


    With a long sigh, Gao Changlao had no choice but to shake his head.


    Gao Chang has long seen that ye Yun is a stubborn man, and he is still the kind of stubborn who doesn''t stop when he hits the south wall.


    Therefore, he resolutely gave up persuasion.


    However, Gao Changlao must explain some taboos about the meteorite mountains and places to pay attention to.


    "As a man without a sect, you must have no trusted companions after entering the falling mountains, let alone brothers of life and death, so you must keep a low profile and don''t offend other core disciples."


    "Especially don''t offend the core disciples of the two sects!"


    Elder Gao deliberately accentuated his tone when he said this sentence.


    "One is the netherworld sect. The core disciples of this sect are all powerful ghost practitioners. Although they are obviously despised by the other seven sects, their secret skills are quite good and almost invincible at the same level. This can be seen from the fact that they have never died a core disciple of the netherworld sect over the years."


    "The second is the Diablo sect. Although our eight sects stipulate that the core disciples participating in the doomsday calendar training must have their accomplishments below the earth level, the Diablo sect has a secret method to suppress their accomplishments. If they enter the core disciples of the doomsday calendar training, they are likely to have their accomplishments above the earth level."


    "Moreover, the Diablo sect''s skill emphasizes" fast, accurate, cruel and spicy. It''s more appropriate to say that they are killers than friars. Like the Ming Yin sect, they have never lost a core disciple in so many years of experience! "


    After listening to elder Gao''s words, ye Yun really gained a lot.


    Although I know that the big reason why elder Gao told me so many times is that I need to poison him completely.


    Perhaps, in the practice of the doomsday calendar, you can understand the gratitude and resentment with the king in advance.


    Ye Yun thought so. After all, ye Yun has heard that the kingly way is the core disciple of the dark sect.


    But ye Yun didn''t know that it was two months ago.


    The king''s way is now closed, but has been favored by a big force


    For the next two days, ye Yun spent his time at the temporary headquarters of baihemen, and was warmly received by elder Gao.


    These are the core disciples of the white crane sect. They are so surprised that they can''t do it.


    In other words, the old man with a smiling face warmly entertaining Ye Yun is really the tall old man who always wears a coffin face on weekdays?


    How does this look so different?


    In particular, the two brothers of the Zuojia, who have formed an inextricable feud with Ye Yun, are even more indignant.


    Although their two brothers have been repeatedly warned by Gao Changlao, they are not allowed to be difficult for ye Yun in the process of doomsday calendar training.


    Even, they were forced to swear in front of Gao Changlao.


    However, how can the hatred of beating face in public be easily resolved?


    What''s more, the two brothers of the slag left family have always been arrogant masters, and this evil spirit can''t be swallowed by the cliff.


    Of course, they also know that it''s hard to do with their two brothers, ye Yun.


    So in these two days, they secretly bribed several other core disciples of the white crane gate to enter the doomsday calendar training together.


    This doomsday calendar training, they want Ye Yun to stay there forever!


    They thought they did it secretly, but they didn''t escape Ye Yun''s eyes at all.


    It''s just that they don''t take the initiative to provoke me. If they really want to... They must pay the price of bleeding!


    Ye Yun sneered in his heart.


    Ye Yun doesn''t see these so-called core disciples yet.


    Two days later, the prelude to the doomsday calendar training officially opened.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, only seven leading elders and 70 core disciples came.


    Is it true that only seven sects participated in this doomsday training?


    As if he saw Ye Yun''s doubts, elder Gao smiled and said, "I forgot to tell you that this doomsday calendar practice is jointly organized by eight sects, but in fact, only seven sects really participate."


    "The ''tianhuomen'' who doesn''t come to the training is really a wonderful sect. They have a single biography of disciples from generation to generation, that is to say, there are only two people in their sect: a leader and a disciple!"


    "So they can''t get together ten core disciples at all. It''s said that their cultivation method of Tianhuo sect is very special, so they don''t need this experience at all!"


    Hearing this in Ye Yun''s ears, he was shocked.


    After all, there were only two people in huomen that day, but they can be listed in the eight sects. It can be seen that they must be awesome.


    In particular, the name "tianhuomen" sounds familiar to Ye Yun.


    It seems that Xiao Ye said that he came from Tianhuo sect. Is this Xiao Ye the only disciple of Tianhuo sect?


    Especially when ye Yun thought of many extraordinary things about Xiaoye, he felt that this possibility was infinite!


    On the top of the mountain, the leading elders of the seven sects stood in the wind.


    In their hands, each of them held a master token, except for the dignified bald headed elder in the leading position.


    In the hands of the dignified bald elder, there were two tokens.


    One is the leader token of his own sect Baiyu sect, and the other is the leader token of Tianhuo sect.


    After all, in addition to being the first of the eight sects of Baiyu sect, Li Chaoran, the leader of Baiyu sect, and Xia Qingfeng, the leader of Tianhuo sect, are still close friends.


    The tianhuomen gate where Xia Qingfeng is located has never participated in this so-called experience.


    Therefore, the leader token that opened the seal of the second part of the meteorite mountains was directly handed over to the Baiyu gate for safekeeping.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are 70 core disciples from various sects.


    To be exact, it should be 69, because one of them is Ye Yun.


    They are undoubtedly the most evil geniuses of the seven sects, and will be the people who will stir up the seven sects and even the whole southern region in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that they can not be eliminated, just like this doomsday training.


    Only those who survive have the chance to become strong!


    Ye Yun was puzzled that among the ten core children of the dark gate, ye Yun did not see the king''s way.


    Where''s the king?


    However, the seal of the falling mountains will be opened soon, and ye Yun has no time to ask elder Gao.


    At the top of the mountain, seven leading elders have begun to jointly open the seal of the second part of the falling mountain. They are all cultivation above the ground level, most of which are between the third and fourth floors of the ground level.


    In particular, the bald elder of the White Jade Gate reached the fifth floor of the earth level.

 Chapter 100

    But even so, it still takes half an hour to open the seal by gathering the strength of the seven of them and the terrorist energy contained in the eight headmaster orders.


    At this time, many core disciples around began to compete to form gangs.


    After all, they all know that the most terrible thing in the process of doomsday calendar training may not be the fourth or even fifth order mysterious beast.


    But other core disciples who also entered the meteorite mountains for doomsday calendar training.


    They are eager to unite with some good people to become a temporary organization and form a powerful force.


    In this way, they will not be eaten by other core disciples, or even by other core disciples.


    Of course, most of the so-called alliances they have established are other core disciples of the sect.


    Ye Yun just sneered at this.


    Ye Yun knows how fragile the so-called alliance is.


    Now they promise, but in the face of real interests, they will no longer exist.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the seven leaders who always open the seal, ye Yun also began to examine the core disciples of the eight sects around.


    Ye Yun observed the eyes of the two brothers of the left family and united them with the core disciples of the white crane sect.


    Even Zuo Yunfei, whose face hasn''t subsided, made a beheading action against Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun just sniffs at this!


    They are not a threat to themselves


    Then looking around, ye Yun really felt a faint smell.


    That faint breath came from the team of the Ming Yin sect.


    To be exact, it was from one of the people of the Ming Yin sect who was pale and thin.


    The faint breath seemed not strong, but it made Ye Yun feel a palpitation.


    This thin man should be easy to look!


    And his original age is definitely no less than 50


    Ye Yun has made a conclusion in his heart.


    With Ye Yun''s eyesight, the simple appearance can be seen at a glance.


    This man, be careful!


    Ye Yun thought of this in his heart, but he suddenly felt the shade on his back.


    It''s a shade that stabs into the bone marrow!


    Ye Yun feels a bad shade!


    Suddenly looking back, ye Yun looked at the core disciples of the dark gate.


    There is a figure in red


    Angelica dahurica has delicate skin, delicate facial features and a wonderful figure... But there is no chest!


    It''s a man!


    At this time, the man in red is staring at Ye Yun.


    There was contempt and malice in the eyes, but more murderous


    The eyes of the man in red made Ye Yun feel unprecedented uneasiness.


    And the threat of death


    In fact, when ye Yun suddenly looked back, the man in red quickly took back his eyes.


    However, the cold feeling still reverberated around Ye Yun for a long time.


    This feeling is very bad!


    The man in red absolutely suppressed his accomplishments. His accomplishments exceeded the cliffs and many more!


    But who the hell is he?


    Why are his eyes so cold?


    Do you have an inextricable feud with him?


    Countless questions hovered in Ye Yun''s mind, which made Ye Yun puzzled.


    Until a faint fragrance of the stone tablet penetrated Ye Yun''s nose.


    The fragrance is refreshing and familiar.


    Looking at it, Li Xianxian came over.


    "We''ll enter the falling mountains later. Shall we go together?"


    Li Xianxian stood less than two meters away from ye Yun and smiled and invited.


    Li Xianxian is more and more interested in Ye Yun, who makes her unable to see through.


    She firmly believes that ye Yun must have something special.


    She felt that such a special person should not be killed in the falling mountains.


    That''s why Li Xianxian sent out the invitation.


    In her opinion, as long as ye Yun follows her, at least she has no worries about her life.


    Li Xianxian''s words really aroused thousands of waves with another stone!


    As soon as Li Xianxian appeared, he became the focus of the core disciples.


    Almost all core disciples seemed to have their eyes on Li Xianxian.


    Originally, seeing Li Xianxian, who has always been cold and light, took the initiative to go to Ye Yun, they were jealous enough.


    Two days ago, Li Xianxian looked at Ye Yun for a long time. They were about to fall into the vinegar jar.


    Now they heard that Li Xianxian invited Ye Yun to go with them. They were going to drown in the vinegar jar.


    But in the face of Li Xianxian''s kind invitation, ye Yun was in trouble.


    Ye Yun really doesn''t want to go with Li Xianxian.


    First, the ultimate goal of Ye Yun''s entry into the falling mountains is to enter the mysterious cave and find the soul of the fiery sword.


    This is a big secret!


    It''s not that ye Yun doesn''t trust Li Xianxian.


    But ye Yun knows that walking with Li Xianxian is like walking with a top-level big light bulb. He doesn''t know how many people want to attract.


    At least, the other nine core disciples of Baiyu sect behind Li Xianxian want to protect Li Xianxian.


    Second, because of the man in red.


    There is no doubt that he intended to kill Ye Yun.


    And there is no doubt that the man in red has very high cultivation.


    Ye Yun even had a hunch that he would have a life and death contest with the man in red during the last day''s calendar practice.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want Li Xianxian, who is obviously kind to himself, to go through this muddy water.


    "Sorry, I''m used to being alone!"


    In the eyes of the core disciples, ye Yun firmly refused Li Xianxian''s invitation.


    At that time, the envy, jealousy and hatred in Ye Yun''s eyes were replaced by surprise.


    The wild boy turned down the gracious invitation of the fairy saint?


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was thrown away by the wild boy without blinking.


    That wild boy is really stupid!


    Of course, while some people were surprised, they also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Like the two brothers in the left family.


    Originally, if ye Yun really walked with Li Xianxian, they really couldn''t do it.


    In fact, they have no strength to start.


    Even when their brothers heard that Li Xianxian invited Ye Yun, they were very worried.


    I think the carefully prepared revenge plan is likely to die.


    But.


    Ye Yun refused


    This is a great wedding for them!


    Obviously, Li Xianxian didn''t expect Ye Yun to refuse himself, and he refused so cleanly.


    However, there was no shame or anger on her face, but some were strange for no reason: the boy was so special!


    At this moment, a thunderous noise suddenly sounded.


    When you look at it, the seal that faintly covers the falling mountains has been untied.


    To be exact, it is just an entrance less than two feet in length and width.

 Chapter 101

    "The seal has been removed, and all core disciples can enter it. Life and death are safe!"


    The bald elder of Baiyu gate spoke.


    In fact, the moment the bald elder''s words fell.


    Ye Yun was the first to jump up, rushed through the seal gap and entered the falling mountains.


    "You can''t let the wild boy slip away! Hurry up!"


    Seeing that ye Yun was the first to rush into the falling mountains, Zuo Wuji immediately drank, and jumped up and rushed to the gap.


    Behind Zuo Wuji, Zuo Yunfei and several other core disciples of the white crane gate also rushed to the seal gap with all their strength.


    However, they did not pass a red figure


    The red figure was like a red lightning.


    The speed has reached a staggering point.


    Even the seven elders who were walking down the mountain were surprised.


    "Heilin, it seems that the man in red is from your dark door?"


    Looking at the red figure that flashed by, the bald elder of Baiyu gate asked coldly to a fat old man in black beside him.


    "Well, of course!"


    The fat old man in black replied with a ha ha.


    "Hum, I''m afraid his accomplishments are not below the ground level? And he is really a disciple of your dark sect?"


    Between the words, the bald elder''s face became colder.


    Because just now, he had judged that the cultivation of the man in red had reached at least the third floor of the ground level or even higher.


    This obviously breaks the rules of the doomsday calendar!


    Moreover, according to the bald elder''s understanding, the whole dark sect has no core disciple with such superb cultivation.


    In fact, not only the Diablo sect, but also the eight sects do not have such powerful core disciples!


    "This..."


    The fat old man in black was speechless for a moment. Of course, he knew that the man in red was not the core disciple of his own dark sect.


    The man in red is the mysterious killer of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    The blood scorpion killer has always been very close to the dark gate.


    Moreover, there is a secret order from above to kill Ye Yun, who has no door or sect.


    However, ye Yun has been staying at the headquarters of Baihe gate these two days, and elder Gao is in charge of Baihe gate. There is really no chance to kill him.


    Later, it was found that ye Yun also wanted to enter the meteorite mountains.


    Therefore, shawu discussed with the fat old man in black, and shawu replaced a core disciple of the dark gate.


    To die is to do it in the process of doomsday calendar practice!


    What the fat old man in black didn''t expect was that the moment he rushed into the seal gap, he couldn''t wait to burst out all his accomplishments.


    In addition, he was discovered by the leading elders of several other sects.


    Can''t you suppress the cultivation for a while?


    That crazy sweat in the heart of the fat old man in black!


    "This is not the end!"


    The bald elder said angrily.


    The leading elders of several other sects are also gnashing their teeth.


    After all, the core disciples selected by their sect to enter the doomsday calendar practice are all cultivation accomplishments below the earth level.


    Even in the doomsday calendar, the deaths and injuries caused by conflict are their lives.


    But now it''s different.


    There''s a guy at least three levels into it.


    In case that guy gets a massacre on a whim.


    Are not all the core disciples of your sect who have been trained with great difficulty... It''s really a terrible thing to think about!


    And the more you think about it, the more terrible it is!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the elders who led the team, they would need to work together from time to time to maintain the seal gap.


    I''m afraid I''ve already rushed in and found out the man in red who violated the rules and beat him up!


    "Brothers, you can rest assured that the man in red will never kill in it. I guarantee with my head!"


    When the fat old man in black swears, he still swears.


    He understood that the purpose of shawu''s trip was to kill Ye Yun, and it was only Ye Yun.


    "It''s best as you said, otherwise it''s not your own head that can be settled. What you need to pay is your whole dark door!"


    The bald elder snorted coldly, and the elders of other sects all looked dignified.


    Besides, the man in red died. As soon as he stepped into the seal gap, he was in a hurry to find Ye Yun''s figure.


    But it''s still a little late


    When Mo Yun, the first master of the Moyun Empire, did not regret to assassinate the president''s order of the five empires to eliminate the army.


    He only spent one day.


    But now it has taken him nearly ten days to assassinate such a boy who is only 15 or 16 years old... It''s so humiliating!


    I''m so cold!


    In fact, ye Yun was the first to rush into the seal gap in order to avoid the man in red.


    And try your best to urge the jiuxiao Lingyun formula, and the speed has reached the limit.


    The destination is the cave.


    To be exact, it should be the cave discovered by the cold swordsman.


    With his strong memory, ye Yun easily found the location of the cave.


    When he left the cave last time, ye Yun once laid a simple prohibition in the cave.


    Now ye Yun arrives and finds that the prohibition has not been broken. Only then can he enter safely.


    To be on the safe side, ye Yun piled up 100 shaped charge bombs at the end of the cave.


    Or.


    It''s next to the dark mysterious stone gate.


    After about a cup of tea, the loud noise rises abruptly.


    Hong Tian moves the earth.


    When ye Yun re entered the cave, he was angry and tongue tied.


    Under the strong explosive force of 100 shaped charge bombs, the dark stone gate was undamaged.


    But fortunately, the stone walls around the stone gate were blown into debris, leaving only the dark stone gate standing alone in place.


    But the next moment.


    He was turned over by Ye Yun.


    Beyond the stone gate, ye Yun entered neither a room nor a hall.


    Ye Yun seems to have entered a world.


    This world is very vast, and even makes people feel boundless.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, there are huge rolling mountains and ancient trees that block out the sky and the sun.


    Even ye Yun was still in the woods and saw several young low-level mysterious beasts


    Where is this in the cave?


    This is clearly the falling mountains!


    The idea in Ye Yun''s heart became stronger and stronger. Ye Yun even felt that he had gone out of the cave.


    When he eased his steps, ye Yun even slowed down his breathing, because the hissing ahead gave Ye Yun a dangerous feeling.


    During these two hours of shuttling through the dense forest, ye Yun also encountered many unsightly mysterious beasts, but in front of the cultivation on the fifth floor of Ye Yun''s empty step, he was killed on the spot.


    However, the screaming Xuan beast just now is far from being comparable to those non open eyed Xuan beasts on the way.


    The two are very different.

 Chapter 102

    As ye Yun approached cautiously, the shrill scream sounded again.


    Even more sharp than the hissing just now.


    Moreover, ye Yun judged that this mysterious beast that can scream is not a


    It is only a few hundred meters away from the place where the hissing is sent out.


    But ye Yun just moved for nearly half an hour.


    After all, ye Yun is careful to sail for thousands of years. Although Ye Yun is not afraid of danger, he doesn''t want to die here in vain.


    Finally, ye Yun approached the place where the mysterious beast made a sound and pasted it behind an old tree. Ye Yun leaned out his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help but be awed all over again.


    He has a body nearly three or four meters high, full of fiery red thick feathers, extremely sharp senbaili claws, and those flaming eyes


    This is the flaming sword Eagle!


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    And more than one, three!


    Ye Yun took a cold breath in his heart. He was very glad that he had been cautious just now.


    After all, this flaming sword eagle is not only the fourth level Xuan beast, but also the most grumpy and terrible Xuan beast among the fourth level Xuan beasts.


    At least compared with the powerful giant cattle and beasts killed by Ye Yun and cold swordsman in the jungle outside the falling mountains that day, this flaming sword eagle is too powerful.


    Moreover, this flaming sword eagle is still a flying mysterious beast with extremely fast speed.


    If ye Yun wants to escape in his hands by relying on the almost invincible lightness skill secret "jiuxiao Lingyun formula", it is also a fool''s dream.


    However, ye Yun did not intend to leave.


    In his mind, a conjecture gradually took shape: perhaps these three flaming sword eagles are the powerful mysterious beasts guarding the soul of the fiery sword!


    Thinking of this, ye Yun carefully poked his head out from behind the tree again.


    Looking around, I really found a flash of fire next to the body of one of the flaming sword eagles


    The glowing red object is only the size of an adult''s fist.


    However, the red light emitted is particularly dazzling, and even ye Yun, less than 100 meters away, can''t see its specific shape.


    However, ye Yun can almost confirm that it is the soul of Huoyan sword!


    That is the ultimate goal of Ye Yun''s entry into the falling mountains!


    The soul of Huoyan sword is close at hand, but it seems so far away.


    After all, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, one flaming sword eagle is enough to kill him, not to mention three flaming sword Eagles!


    Ye Yun is almost sure that if he jumps out and takes away the flame sword soul now, it will undoubtedly be equivalent to a moth to the fire, there will be no return!


    And 80% will be torn to pieces by the flaming sword Eagle known for its hot character. The death must be unbearable.


    What ye yunwan didn''t expect was that he underestimated the difficulty of taking away the soul of Huoyan sword and underestimated too much.


    Because at this moment, a sharp scream belonging to the flaming sword Eagle suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Then there is the second sound, the third sound, many sounds


    Looking up in disbelief, ye Yun was stunned.


    But see you.


    Red shadows in the sky from far to near.


    Gradually Ye Yun saw that the fiery red shadow that almost covered the sky and the sun was all flaming sword Eagles!


    One, two, three... 105!


    Plus the three flaming sword Eagles guarding the fire sword soul on the ground, there are 108 in total!


    There are 108!


    The flaming sword eagle that exists invincibly among the fourth order Xuan beasts!


    The flaming sword eagle, whose character is unrelenting and ferocious!


    With bursts of shrieking that almost shattered Ye Yun''s eardrums, the 105 flaming sword eagles in the air swooped down, and then all fell around the soul of the flaming sword.


    The eyes of the flaming sword Eagle are obviously not good!


    Ye Yun has found a weakness of the flame sword eagle.


    After all, on the ancient tree beside him, there was a flaming sword eagle.


    It was almost above Ye Yun''s head, but it didn''t find Ye Yun when it was diving down just now.


    This made Ye Yun, who had just felt generous to die, quickly put away his tragic mood.


    However, ye Yun''s situation is still critical.


    On the ancient trees in the sky around him, there were almost flaming sword eagles.


    I''m afraid Ye Yun will disturb the flaming sword eagle. It''s not hard to imagine the end of the tragedy at that time!


    Ye Yun was trapped here, trapped among 108 flaming sword eagles.


    But fortunately, when it was getting dark.


    One hundred and five flaming sword eagles, led by one of the large flaming sword eagles, rose into the sky.


    Only three other flaming sword Eagles were left to guard the fiery sword soul.


    It was said that the momentum of the flaming sword eagle flying into the sky was domineering.


    The momentum of more than 100 flying together is unparalleled domineering.


    If you don''t fly, you will fly to the sky!


    When ye Yun''s thoughts gradually calmed down, the night was deep.


    Ye Yunzhi must be determined to win the fiery sword soul.


    Of course, after such a long time of thinking, ye Yun also has a plan: refine the bone wings bought from the chaotic auction into his body!


    Originally, ye Yun planned to wait until his cultivation reached the peak of the empty level, and then refine the bone wings into his body.


    After all, that''s more secure. The probability of success is at least 80%.


    But now the situation is urgent. Ye Yun urgently needs to use the bone wing to improve his body method speed.


    So when there were only three flaming sword Eagles guarding, he stole the flame sword soul with the potential of lightning.


    Of course, you can also use some tricks during this period


    Although the bone wing was refined into the body with the cultivation of the seventh layer of the empty step, the assurance of success is less than 50%.


    But ye Yun''s physical strength is far more than ordinary people. In this way, the probability of success is nearly 60%.


    In addition, in the refining process, ye Yun added a lot of dissolved stones obtained from the storage room of the fire refining mercenary regiment, which also increased the probability of success.


    It took Ye Yun two days to refine the utensils into the body.


    Although it was not the longest time for ye Yun to refine his body, it was undoubtedly the most difficult and difficult time.


    But fortunately, when the first ray of sunshine fell in the morning of the third day, it was finally successful, and ye Yun was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But ye Yun was puzzled that when he refined the bone wing into his body, he refined a drop of blood essence from the bone wing.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that the drop of blood essence was still golden!


    Generally, only the most orthodox blood of the Xuan beast species can be golden.


    Is it the master who refined this bone wing, or the emperor among the flaming sword Eagles? Even the Emperor


    After moving his muscles and bones, ye Yun was pleasantly surprised to find that he was not only dexterous, but also had wings on his back.


    Moreover, in two days of refining day and night, it also broke through the barrier of seven layers of empty level and reached the current eight layers of empty level.

 Chapter 103

    Of course, this has a lot to do with the horn of the great bull beast that ye Yun refined into his body last time


    Suddenly smelling a disgusting smell, ye Yun also found that a thick layer of dirt had accumulated on his body, just like a set of thick black armor.


    It''s time to find a place to wash!


    When ye Yun thought of this, he stepped up. Indeed, he was as light as a swallow. With a gentle leap, he was more than ten feet away.


    The lightness of this body method is comparable to that of earth level masters!


    Speeding in the direction of the fiery sword soul, ye Yun met three large pools along the way.


    The clear spring turned into a black smelly ditch less than a cup of tea when ye Yun jumped in!


    Finally, in the fourth huge pond, ye Yun cleaned the dirt on his body, found a set of black clothes from the space ring and put them on.


    The soul of Huoyan sword is not far ahead. It''s time to decorate it


    Carefully took out three fist sized colored stones from his pocket, and a fleeting smile flashed around Ye Yun''s mouth.


    This colored stone is made of several conflicting refining materials, which ye Yun forcibly concentrated together, and coated with a layer of marlstone outside.


    In fact, once the marlstone in the outer layer breaks, several conflicting refining materials inside will explode in an instant.


    Although the power is not very strong, the sound is terrible enough.


    This colored stone is a gadget developed by Ye Yun as a firecracker.


    In particular, ye Yun gave them a very happy Name: colored eggs!


    Ye Yun even saw three fiery red eyes guarding the flaming sword eagle.


    At this time, ye Yun threw his three colored eggs in three directions.


    Not surprisingly, at the moment when the three colored eggs landed heavily, the thin layer of dirt and limestone wrapped around it was broken, and several conflicting refining materials inside immediately exploded.


    The three huge roars seemed to shake the earth for several kilometers.


    The old trees in the sky within 50 meters of the explosion of the three colored eggs were also broken to pieces!


    The next thing is basically as ye Yun expected.


    The three flaming sword eagles, who are responsible for guarding the soul of the fiery sword, immediately raised their spirit from laziness.


    Then two of the flaming sword Eagles hissed and rushed to the two places where the colored eggs fell to the ground and exploded to find out.


    But.


    Although the third flaming sword Eagle also raised its vigilance and screamed, it did not leave the fiery sword soul for half a step.


    If the third flaming sword Eagle doesn''t go, it''s impossible to approach and obtain the flame sword soul.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun decided to give up, even throwing out the only four colored eggs in his pocket.


    This time, ye Yun did not try his best, but controlled the place where the four colored eggs fell to the ground and exploded to less than 200 meters away from the third flaming sword eagle.


    The fierce roar sounded again.


    The body of the flaming sword Eagle standing on the edge of the fiery sword soul almost fell to the ground.


    It''s really angry!


    Like a sharp sword, the third flaming sword Eagle flew to the place where the second batch of four colored eggs exploded.


    It seemed to tear the owner of the explosion to pieces.


    Waiting for this opportunity, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    In fact, at the moment when the third flaming sword Eagle left, ye Yun also moved.


    Two or three quick jumps came to the side of the fiery sword soul.


    The soul of the fiery sword is close at hand. It is readily available to Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun''s hands are infinitely close to the flame sword soul


    Just then, a sudden change occurred!


    The scream of the flaming sword Eagle suddenly sounded, which directly made Ye Yun fall into a short tinnitus.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun looked up and found that the three red huge figures were diving down in a violent attitude


    Yes, it was the three flaming sword eagles that had turned back!


    One moment I was close to the soul of Huoyan sword, and the next moment I was going to be killed on the spot


    In other words, is there anything more tragic in the world?


    Facing the three flaming sword Eagles diving down, ye Yun had no chance to escape.


    Although he has refined the bone wings belonging to the flame sword Eagle into his body.


    After all, apart from being grumpy, the flaming sword eagle is famous for its speed.


    At least among the fourth order Xuan beasts, no Xuan beast can escape the pursuit of a flaming sword eagle.


    Besides, there are three flaming sword Eagles now.


    Only one war!


    Ye Yun pulled out the huge black sword on his back.


    Although I know that in the face of three flaming sword eagles, I have no chance of winning.


    But instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight before death!


    Men, even if they have to die, they have to die!


    The three flaming sword Eagles swooping down are getting closer and closer to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has even seen their eyes that are more red than blood, and their sharp claws that are half a meter long


    Holding the giant black sword in his hand more and more tightly, ye Yun took the initiative to wave the sword!


    Just this split, ye Yun was speechless and found that he split an empty space.


    Because the three flaming sword Eagles suddenly made a sharp turn when they were less than ten meters away from ye Yun.


    Then he pestled his head to the ground five meters away from ye Yun.


    The sound of their bodies colliding with the ground was no less than that caused by Ye Yun''s colored eggs.


    In particular, the three of them just kept diving down, and the first contact with the ground was the head


    So, this collision is really heavy enough!


    But why didn''t the three flaming sword Eagles jump at themselves, but had to hit the ground?


    Ye yunpo is a little confused.


    I knew the flaming sword eagle''s eyes were bad, but it couldn''t be so bad?


    Moreover, when they were only ten meters away from themselves, they obviously made a sharp turn.


    However, ye Yun has not thought about these too much. After all, it''s important to run for his life.


    But just as ye Yun took two steps out, the three flaming sword Eagles stood up from the ground.


    It can be seen that their physical strength is far beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, the three flaming sword Eagles did not attack themselves after they got up from the ground, but looked at themselves one by one.


    After a cup of tea, one of the flaming sword Eagles suddenly screamed excitedly.

 Chapter 104

    Under its leadership, the other two flaming sword Eagles also screamed excitedly.


    This makes Ye Yun more depressed, speechless and ashamed!


    Well, everyone told me what the hell was going on?


    Is it because you are so handsome that you are so handsome that you cry ghosts and gods?


    Even the flaming sword eagle, famous for his irritability, was fascinated by his handsome face without friends, and then he couldn''t bear to hurt himself


    Obviously, ye Yun thinks this idea is too out of tune!


    Although he is really handsome, the aesthetics of birds should be different from that of people


    Or did the three flaming sword Eagles treat themselves as playthings and prepare to play with humiliation before killing themselves?


    The more Ye Yun thought about it, the more he thought it might be infinite. The three flaming sword Eagles must be mocking themselves!


    Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    In short, ye Yun can''t stand it!


    Since you don''t attack me now, I will attack you on my own initiative.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun lifted the huge black sword in his hand again and jumped up.


    The huge black sword slammed into the head of one of the flaming sword eagles. Ye Yun used his best!


    Boom!


    With a heavy muffled sound, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was intertwined with the head of one of the unlucky flame sword eagles.


    But what makes Ye Yun more confused is that the flaming sword Eagle doesn''t fight back in the face of his huge black sword.


    He didn''t even hide. He just looked at his huge black sword smashing into its head.


    Although his huge black sword didn''t cause much damage to it at all, although it didn''t even break its scalp.


    But.


    At least there was a lump the size of a fist on its head.


    But the flaming sword Eagle didn''t even express anger.


    It seems that it is natural to be beaten by Ye Yun.


    Even, ye Yun faintly felt proud of the flaming sword eagle.


    It''s really... It''s really incredible!


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt something moving behind him and quickly looked back.


    But he saw that the flaming sword Eagle behind him had picked up his sharp right claw and grabbed it at himself


    Finally, you''ve had enough. Are you ready to attack?


    However, ye Yunxuan dismissed the idea.


    Because the action of the flaming sword eagle was so slow that ye Yun was worried about it.


    Moreover, it is not only very slow, but also too light to wave its claws to Ye Yun.


    The feeling of hitting Ye Yun on the shoulder is like tickling.


    Well, it seems that the flaming sword eagle is not attacking itself, but asking itself to fight it


    What the hell is this?


    Ye Yun''s doubts are almost nothing and additional.


    However, under the eyes of the flaming sword Eagle waiting hard.


    Speechless Ye Yun still holds a huge sword and knocks a fist sized pimple on its head melon seeds.


    Feeling the faint pain on the melon seeds in his head, this flaming sword eagle is as proud as the first flaming sword eagle.


    Of course, there was no accident next. The third flaming sword Eagle also stretched out its claws to Ye Yun, and then with great excitement, ye Yun knocked out a fist sized pimple on his head.


    Is it true that these flaming sword eagles are masochists?


    Looking at the three flaming sword eagles that obviously still have some unfinished business, ye Yun increasingly feels that this should be the case.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s eyes once again looked at the flame sword soul not far away.


    He hesitated whether to put the fiery sword soul away quickly, and then walked away under the attention of the three obviously anxious flame sword eagles.


    That''s it!


    After a short hesitation, ye Yun decided to come down.


    He always felt that the three flaming sword Eagles did not have a trace of malice to themselves, and even vaguely had the meaning of obedience and flattery.


    But at this moment.


    That terrible scream sounded again, this time from the sky


    You don''t have to look up at Ye Yun to understand that the other 105 flaming sword eagles are back!


    It was surprisingly similar to the scene five days ago. The 105 flaming sword Eagles swooped down from the sky at the same time. It was quite spectacular.


    The dense area has almost reached the point of blocking out the sky and the sun!


    However, the feeling in Ye Yun''s heart is very different from that five days ago.


    After all, ye Yun was hiding in the dark and didn''t worry about being found by the flame sword eagle.


    Now, it is exposed in the sight of 105 flaming sword eagles.


    Now the situation is powerless!


    Unless, these 105 flaming sword eagles are like the three flaming sword Eagles beside Ye Yun, they are all psychopaths!


    What makes Ye Yun''s heart suddenly hope is that there seems to be something wrong with the nerves of the 105 flame sword eagles.


    Because they also took a sharp turn when they were more than ten meters away from the ground, and then plunged heavily into the ground.


    The scene where three flaming sword Eagles hit the ground just now is earth shaking.


    Now the scene of 105 flaming sword Eagles hitting the ground at the same time is beyond words.


    Then, not surprisingly, all the flaming sword Eagles first looked around Ye Yun for a long time, and then began to scream excitedly.


    Suddenly, the flaming sword Eagles made way.


    If ye Yun hadn''t seen a flaming sword Eagle one circle larger than the general flaming sword eagle, he was coming with great strides.


    Ye Yun even thought that this was the flame sword. The eagles were going to let themselves go.


    This flaming sword eagle is not only a circle larger than the general flaming sword eagle, but also has a pinch of golden hair the size of a tea cup on its forehead.


    It should be the king of these flaming sword Eagles!


    Then, the flaming sword eagle king walked back and forth around Ye Yun. As he walked, he also made a loud scream from time to time.


    At last, the flaming sword Eagle jumped wildly in front of Ye Yun.


    I don''t know how long it took, the flaming sword eagle king finally stopped his madness.


    Instead, he began to hiss at Ye Yun, as if he were telling something.


    However, ye Yun can''t understand birds!


    This also directly prompted the flame sword eagle king to turn around Ye Yun impatiently.


    In the end, the flaming sword eagle king suddenly spread his wings, and then turned his head to peck his wings.


    Immediately, the flaming sword eagle king moved the pecked wings to Ye Yun''s face, and hissed in a low voice.


    When you look at it, ye Yun suddenly has a feeling of enlightenment.


    Ye Yun saw the blood left on the wings of the flaming sword eagle king. The blood was golden.

 Chapter 105

    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of the bone wings refined into the body.


    I also found some golden blood essence when I refined the bone wings into my body.


    It is very similar to the golden blood from the flaming sword eagle king.


    But compared with the golden blood from the flaming sword eagle king, it looks more pure.


    The level of the master who wants to refine his bones and wings into the body should be higher than the flaming sword eagle king!


    In the field of Xuan beast, blood level not only directly affects the strength of Xuan beast, but also the only standard for the same kind of Xuan beast to divide the rank of honor and inferiority.


    Now it seems that refining the bone wing and the golden blood essence in the bone wing into the body is equivalent to having at least the blood of the flaming sword Eagle emperor or even higher level in your body.


    No wonder these flaming sword Eagles dare not offend themselves. No wonder even the flaming sword eagle king jumps around and pays attention to himself


    It turned out that all this was because of the golden emperor''s blood in his body.


    At this moment, ye Yun understood everything!


    Then, not surprisingly, ye Yun made up his mind about the fiery sword soul.


    In fact, I don''t know what ye Yun means.


    The flaming sword eagle king had hissed at a flaming sword Eagle behind him.


    Then, in Ye Yun''s stunned, the flaming sword Eagle directly sent the fiery sword soul that had been guarding the ground for many years to Ye Yun.


    And see what that means, ye Yun can''t even think about it.


    So in order not to let these flaming sword Eagles lose face, ye Yun had to "reluctantly" take over the spirit of the flaming sword.


    Simply, under the protection of these 108 flaming sword eagles, you can directly refine them into your body.


    The energy contained in the fiery sword soul can be called terror.


    It is a delusion for a martial artist under the cultivation of heaven level to practice into his body.


    80% will explode and die directly.


    But ye Yun is different.


    The soul of the sword was originally released by Ye Yun.


    Now it''s too easy for ye Yun to refine into his body.


    Ye Yun had only three hours to refine it into his body.


    In fact, after refining the sword soul, ye Yun has two choices: first, refine it completely now.


    Of course, this can greatly upgrade Ye Yun, or even directly upgrade to a big realm.


    But in this way, the risk of refining is also extremely huge. After all, ye Yun''s cultivation is limited and may directly explode and die.


    Second, it is only temporarily refined into the body, and then slowly refined later.


    In this way, not only the risk is zero now, but also when ye Yunxiu chooses to completely refine the flame sword soul to reach a higher level, he can upgrade more.


    And now there is Huoyan sword soul in the body. It can''t be chicken ribs, but a treasure with various functions.


    First, there is the soul of Huoyan sword in the body. Later, ye Yun can speed up the refining speed of body refining materials in the body when he uses "refining to become emperor".


    Second, there is Huoyan sword soul in the body. Ye Yun can also control Huoyan sword soul to refine utensils, medicines, Taoist symbols and so on.


    With Huoyan sword soul, it can not only greatly reduce the difficulty of refining these items, but also the quality of the items refined with Huoyan sword soul is the best.


    The third and most important point is that with the soul of Huoyan sword, ye Yun can use the supreme sword move called "Huoyan meteoric kill".


    Although you can only cast it once, and after you cast it, ye Yun will also be badly hurt by the counterattack.


    However, this sword move "Huoyan meteoric kill" is enough to cause fatal damage to anyone below the fifth floor of the heaven level.


    This is almost equivalent to Ye Yun having an upside down card that can make a devastating blow to people in nearly two big realms!


    Therefore, after getting the Huoyan sword soul, ye Yun chose the second choice without hesitation: just refine the Huoyan sword soul into the body temporarily, and then refine it slowly.


    Today, ye Yun''s harvest is extremely huge.


    Not only find the soul of Huoyan sword, but also refine it into the body.


    And recovered 107 flaming sword eagles and a flaming sword eagle king.


    But soon, ye Yun found himself wrong.


    When ye Yun swallowed the remaining fury power pills to these flaming sword eagles.


    They upgraded their blood directly.


    The 107 flaming sword Eagles first grew larger, then plump wings, and then sharp claws.


    In the end, a pinch of white hair appeared on their gray heads and melon seeds.


    Yes, it''s white hair!


    Although they are not directly from ordinary blood, they have advanced to King blood.


    Now the blood they advanced to should be a blood between ordinary blood and King blood.


    However, ye Yun has felt that the breath of these flaming sword Eagles has become stronger.


    In terms of frontal engagement ability, they should already be comparable to the strength of the peak of human space level.


    As for the flaming sword eagle king, not only his body size increased by one-third, but also the golden hair on his head became brighter and brighter.


    This is the rhythm of directly upgrading from the flame sword eagle king to the flame sword eagle king!


    Without hesitation, ye Yun decided to leave here with the flaming sword Eagle emperor.


    After all, the strength of the flaming sword Eagle emperor can not be underestimated.


    It can be a great help for ye Yun.


    The most important thing is that the flaming sword Eagle emperor can change his size freely since he was upgraded to the emperor''s blood.


    For example, the flaming sword Eagle emperor is now reduced to the size of a sparrow, and honestly goes into Ye Yun''s pocket.


    "Later, I''ll call you a little fire!"


    Ye Yun was relieved.


    Now the soul of Huoyan sword has been found and unexpectedly got a group of powerful flame sword eagles.


    Ye Yun felt that he could almost return to the imperial city.


    "Grandpa, father, Xueer, fatty, I''m Ye Yun coming back!"


    On Ye Yun''s face, there was a touch of missing and some affectionate words.


    Immediately, ye Yun''s face was quickly lowered again, and his eyes were cold: "Prime Minister Liu, Wang Dalong, Wei Guoshi, nine princesses, and the king''s way, I''m Ye Yun coming back!"


    Get out of here and get out of the cave.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized the meaning of the word "enemy''s road is narrow"!


    Moreover, understanding is vivid and vivid.


    Because the other nine core disciples of the white crane gate came to him.


    Among them, the two brothers of the left family are the most prominent.


    They are looking for ye Yun''s figure.


    Meet Ye Yun.


    For them, it is really a great joy!


    Especially the two brothers of the left family, who are already laughing very hard.


    They felt they had finally found a chance for revenge.


    God, it''s so eye opening!


    "Ha ha... I said that wild boy, we really have fate!"


    Zuo Yunfei was the one who opened his mouth. He was so cool in his heart.

 Chapter 106

    Since he was slapped in the face by Ye Yun that day, his hatred for ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    He is waiting for this moment.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    What he said was the current Zuo Wuji. His eyes were as red as blood.


    He hated Ye Yun more than Zuo Yunfei.


    He was slapped in the face by Ye Yun for more than a hundred times, just in public, not to mention under the gaze of his dream lover Li Xianxian.


    What face will Zuo Wuji have to pursue Li Xianxian in the future?


    This is really the biggest shame of Zuo Wuji''s life!


    "Brothers, as long as you help me with this wild boy, I promise you the reward, which will be cashed as soon as the end of the last calendar training!"


    Zuo Wuji said solemnly to the other seven core disciples from the white crane gate.


    In order to invite the seven core disciples of the white crane gate to help, he promised a huge reward.


    But in his opinion, no matter how huge the reward is, compared with killing Ye Yun, it''s not even fart!


    The hatred between him and ye Yun has long been overwhelming and will never die!


    With Zuo Wuji''s opening, the other seven core disciples around him also nodded secretly.


    Then he walked slowly to Ye Yun, and there was a faint trend to surround Ye Yun.


    In the view of the seven core disciples of the white crane sect, although Ye Yun''s body method in front of him is a little clever, his cultivation is slightly inferior to Zuo Wuji, and he can''t be the opponent of any two of them.


    Not to mention them and the two brothers of the left family, there are nine people.


    So in their view, ye Yun has no chance to live at all.


    It''s just a small effort to deal with Ye Yun.


    The reward for the two brothers of the left family is quite generous.


    This business is worth it!


    The seven core disciples of the white crane gate were very happy. They even wrote their joy on their faces.


    But soon, they will understand that this business is the stupidest, most expensive and most unforgettable business they have ever done in their life


    The second brother of the left family and the seven core disciples of the white crane gate were laughing wildly.


    But they didn''t notice that ye Yun''s mouth also set off a fleeting sneer.


    Let''s start with them!


    There is a small fire, and ye Yun is confident.


    But on his face, ye Yun couldn''t help retreating with fear.


    That posture, like a lone sheep, met groups of big wolves.


    The direction Ye Yun retreated was the dark cave not far away.


    As the saying goes, the night of murder, the woods and hutongs robbed the land.


    The cave was the robbed place arranged by Ye Yun for the nine people.


    In the dark cave, it can keep secret and not be disturbed by other core disciples in the process of looting.


    It can also use a small fire without being found in the dark of the cave.


    It''s the best of both worlds!


    Seeing ye Yun flinching back, he retreated to a cave behind him.


    The seven core disciples, together with the two brothers of the left family, didn''t even stop, but laughed more and more arrogant.


    In their opinion, the wild boy in front of them is really afraid!


    Moreover, their ideas coincide with Ye Yun''s.


    That dark and secret cave is the best place for them to kill Ye Yun.


    After all, before they entered the falling mountains, they were sternly warned by Gao Changlao. Don''t embarrass the wild boy in front of them.


    They don''t want to be discovered by the core disciples of other sects, especially the white jade sect Saint Li Xianxian who is obviously good to Ye Yun


    But the secret dark cave succeeded in eliminating their concerns.


    In the cave, they have enough time to torture Ye Yun to death.


    Even, they deliberately let out a gap behind Ye Yun.


    They want to force Ye Yun into the cave quickly, and then... Hey hey, it''s good enough to think about it!


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t let them down and went straight into the cave.


    Behind Ye Yun, nine figures followed, and quickly drilled into the cave.


    The cave is much darker than they thought.


    In fact, the moment they entered the cave, they had some regrets.


    They even subconsciously have a bad heart.


    "Yunfei, light the fire quickly!"


    In the face of the dark cave, Zuo Wuji was even in a hurry.


    Zuo Yunfei answered and was ready to light the fire.


    But when he took out the fire with his hand, there was a strong wind.


    Then, he directly photographed Zuo Yunfei and the fire in his hand on the cave wall.


    A mouthful of old blood spilled out wildly. Zuo Yunfei felt that at least three ribs were broken.


    And the fire in his hand has been lost to nowhere.


    Then, a terrible and violent breath suddenly appeared, and quickly spread in the dark cave.


    This breath made the two brothers of the left family and their seven core disciples tremble and panic from the heart.


    That''s the smell of a small fire!


    The next scene was a little unbearable, but I saw a small fire waving its wings in the cave.


    With the waving of small fire wings, bursts of violent storms easily blew up nine people in the cave and beat them on the cave wall.


    One after another


    Even though these core disciples have reached the cultivation of seven or eight or nine floors of the empty level, they can''t stand such continuous impact.


    In fact, just less than the effort of a cup of tea, they were already hit by the whole body scars. They put their fists and feet in confusion around, crying and Howling one by one.


    Even when ye Yun secretly stopped the small fire, these guys still frantically put Xuanqi in all directions.


    They felt that there must be many helpers invited by Ye Yun in the cave, and their cultivation skills were not weak.


    Those helpers seem to fill every corner of the cave. They can''t finish fighting at all!


    They just don''t understand in the frenzy: they are killing each other!


    Finally, I don''t know which core disciple accidentally found the fire while rolling on the ground, and then lit it in a hurry.


    The dazzling fire lit up the dark cave.


    The nine core disciples were in a mess, illuminating the ground like local chickens and dogs.


    Of course, it also lit up the Ye Yun standing with his hands not far away.


    Today''s small fire has become smaller again and got into Ye Yun''s pocket.


    This surprised the nine people on the ground because they didn''t see one of Ye Yun''s helpers.

 Chapter 107

    But what was that terrible smell just now?


    And who was beating himself just now?


    Is the smell of terror emanating from the wild boy in front of him?


    Could it be that the wild boy had been suppressing his accomplishments before, and just now it broke out completely


    The wild boy is a little too arrogant!


    After all, these core disciples judged the violent breath just now, at least the breath belonging to the earth level.


    This is an irresistible breath of their core disciples.


    For a moment, people looked at Ye Yun with full fear.


    Especially the seven core disciples regretted helping the second brother of the Zuo family kill Ye Yun for the first time.


    "Brothers, the wild boy can''t run away here. We''ll subdue him together!"


    At the critical moment, the left limitless spoke.


    He knew that it was no good for him to stand still in such a situation.


    He wanted to kill the wild boy in front of him.


    In fact, why didn''t he doubt and panic?


    "Yes, it was dark just now. I''m afraid we were killing each other, but now with the fire, the wild boy is doomed to die!"


    Zuo Yunfei also echoed. At this moment, he understood better than anyone.


    His words really woke everyone up.


    All the people wanted to come. Nine people in their party were hurt a lot. It was probably the result of killing each other in the dark.


    It''s not what the wild boy can do!


    As for the terrible smell just now, it must have been created by some secret method used by the wild boy!


    After understanding these, the self-confidence on nine faces is also reappeared.


    They think it''s time for the wild boy in front of them to pay a heavy price for his actions.


    "Yunfei, just stay there and keep the fire alive. Give us the wild boy!"


    Between words, Zuo Wuji moves.


    Around Zuo Wuji, the seven core disciples also moved.


    A bunch of fools!


    Ye Yun sneered in his heart.


    Still as loose, moving as whirlwind!


    With the amazing speed after refining bone wings and the subtlety of "jiuxiao Lingyun formula", ye Yun and Zou ran have passed through the encirclement of Zuo Wuji and the seven core disciples.


    Came to the front of Zuo Yunfei, who was guarding the fire.


    With a slap, the fire annihilated, and the whole cave fell into darkness again!


    In the dark cave.


    The smell of terror and violence spread again.


    This is.


    Ye Yun let the small fire out again.


    And the huge body of the small fire just blocked the exit of the cave.


    "Brothers, hold hands and don''t move!"


    Facing the dark scene around and the sudden violent atmosphere, Zuo Wuji drank in a hurry.


    The other seven core disciples were obedient and didn''t act rashly. After all, they didn''t want to kill each other like they just did.


    "Let''s step out of the cave!"


    Some core disciples began to propose.


    After all, the cave is really evil. He wants to leave here quickly.


    His suggestion was clearly endorsed by others.


    Then they began to step towards the entrance of the cave.


    They deceive themselves and others that as long as they go out of the cave, ye Yun''s deceptive trick will be defeated. At that time, ye Yun must look good.


    If ye Yun still hides in the cave and doesn''t come out, they can also force Ye Yun out of the cave in more than a dozen ways, such as smoking and poison gas.


    Their hatred for ye Yun is already great!


    However, their calculations are obviously wrong again.


    Because just when they were ready to step out of the cave hand in hand.


    The small fire that just blocked the entrance of the cave moved under Ye Yun''s command.


    It flapped its wings crazily again.


    Of course, with the flapping wings of small fire, a strong storm swept over again.


    The strong wind once again fanned the nine people in the cave, including Zuo Yunfei, to the cave wall.


    The sound of the heavy impact was heard continuously, accompanied by the brittle sound of broken ribs, echoed in the dark cave for a long time.


    Of course, at the same time, the cave was full of nine people killing pigs: "NIMA, my head!"


    "My eyes! It hurts!"


    "Where are my teeth? Where are they?"


    "I''ve got a big slot. How can my ass become three and a half?"


    "I buy pimples. Why can''t I stand up?"


    Such a scene lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour, and finally someone in the cave began to soften.


    "Wild boy, no, Grandpa wild, you have a lot of adults. Spare me, my old waist will be broken!"


    "Wild ancestors, don''t blow any more. I really don''t dare anymore. Just fart and let me go!"


    "My God, I kowtow to you..."


    Sure enough, the strong wind suddenly disappeared in the cave.


    The next moment, the cave was bright, and ye Yun lit a fire.


    Of course, the current small fire is once again put into Ye Yun''s pocket.


    Then, ye Yun smiled at the crowd.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, it is as terrible as a devil.


    This wild boy must know magic!


    Everyone guessed for sure in their hearts.


    They can no longer have a trace of revenge for ye Yun.


    After all, their bodies are now scarred.


    It''s physically and mentally hurt!


    "You bastard, I want you to die. I want to abolish you. I want to cut you thousands of times. I want to..."


    Under the strong wind just now, Zuo Yunfei was a little bit back and hit the stone wall, breaking his head and bleeding.


    Now he has obviously lost his mind.


    He cursed wildly, and he was no longer as graceful as he used to be, like a shrew.


    His eyes were red and rushed to Ye Yun


    Leng hum, in fact, before ye Yun''s hand, several core disciples next to Zuo Yunfei rushed Zuo Yunfei to the ground and pressed Zuo Yunfei to the ground.


    I''m kidding. Zuo Yunfei, you want to die. We don''t want to be buried with you!


    The seven core disciples are not stupid. They understand that ye Yun has used the magic again without waiting for Zuo Yunfei to rush up.


    At that time... The situation is terrible enough to think about!


    Even when Zuo Wuji thought of the scene, he was trembling and cold inside, and hurriedly blocked Zuo Yunfei''s mouth with his hand.


    It''s not that Zuo Wuji has less resentment towards Ye Yun, but that he is much wiser than Zuo Yunfei.

 Chapter 108

    In fact, the hatred between him and ye Yun has already reached the point of immortality.


    But he understood that it was not time to die.


    To be exact, he understands that the current situation is: man-made knife and foot, I am fish!


    He wants to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. He knows that he can''t get Ye Yun in the last day''s calendar.


    If you want to move Ye Yun, or destroy Ye Yun.


    Only wait until the end of the doomsday calendar practice, and then ask his grandfather to do it himself


    "Shaoxia, all this is a misunderstanding. We will never dare again. Do you think we can let us go? After all, we are also disciples of the white crane gate..."


    Finally, another core disciple opened his mouth and lowered his posture between his words.


    Several other core disciples also looked at it with a worried face, and their hearts were beating.


    After all, in the current situation, if ye Yun wants to destroy them in the cave, he is very casual.


    It can even be invisible.


    They don''t want to die!


    "Well, of course there''s a problem!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening made everyone feel as if they had heard the most beautiful sounds of nature in the world.


    "Just."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    But it made the hope that had burned up, and in an instant it was covered with a layer of haze.


    Their not young heart is about to burst


    "I''m just a little short of money recently..."


    As soon as ye Yun''s words fell, the hearts of the people were tight and loose.


    It turns out that the wild boy wants to leave some treasure for himself and others!


    Compared with some things, of course, life is more important.


    Fools understand this, and these core disciples certainly know it better.


    In their opinion, although Ye Yun''s evil law is against the sky, he is still a wild boy without door and sect after all. What he yearns for in his heart is only some gold treasures in the secular world.


    For a moment, one by one opened his mouth in a hurry: "young Xia, there are nearly 10000 liang of gold and tens of thousands of liang of silver in my space ring. You can take them all if you like!"


    "Young Xia, to tell you the truth, I came from a noble family before I entered the white crane gate. Our family mainly deals in jade business. There are several valuable gems in my space ring. Now I give them all to you!"


    "Young Xia, what a coincidence. I''ve carried all the treasures distributed by the sect for so many years. I''ll take them out for you!"


    From time to time, a good pile of gold and treasure is piled up in the cave.


    Against the background of the fire in Ye Yun''s hand, it glows!


    If you are a mortal, even the top rich man in the secular world, I''m afraid you will laugh out of your eyes in the face of so much wealth.


    But ye Yun is different.


    Because ye Yun is not short of money now.


    Therefore, ye Yun doesn''t even have the desire to take a more look at the gold and silver treasures everywhere.


    Obviously, those core disciples also found Ye Yun''s impatience.


    "Young Xia, this is a genuine Qi pill. It can help people get rid of distractions, even eliminate heart demons, and has the additional effect of clearing the heart and eyes... It was personally given by the leader when I made great contributions to the sect. It can be called a fairy pill!"


    A core disciple with sharp nosed monkeys suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between words, he carefully took out a beautiful bottle from his pocket and handed it to Ye Yun with a pious face.


    When ye Yun received the true Qi pill from the core disciple with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, a smile finally flashed on his face.


    Gently smelled it, and it really overflowed with Dan fragrance.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good..."


    Although Ye Yun said so, he grasped the bottle containing Zhenqi pill more tightly in his hand.


    Although Ye Yun can easily refine these pills, there is no material to refine them.


    Therefore, ye Yun thinks more is better.


    Of course, the guy with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks hurriedly said, "how can I do that? I''ve made up my mind. I''m afraid this kind of true Qi pill is only worthy of you, young Xia. You are so natural and unrestrained, and your Xuangong is unparalleled..."


    The sharp nosed monkey''s cheek guy sweated wildly. Thinking that his life is in Ye Yun''s hands now, the sincere respect on his face becomes more and more intense: "In fact, this true Qi pill has been carried around me for countless days and nights. The reason why I don''t take it is to give it to you at this moment. This has always been the greatest wish of my life. Now my wish has finally come true. I really have no regrets in death!"


    "Then I took it reluctantly..."


    Ye Yun finally put away the bottle containing Zhenqi pill.


    Then, his eyes seemed to sweep towards several other core disciples


    In fact, without waiting for ye Yun''s eyes to sweep over, another handsome core disciple took out a foot long white short sword from the space ring.


    Then, the little white face also smiled and said, "young Xia, in fact, I come from the sword cultivation family of the Moyun empire. Although our family is not as famous as the eight sects, it also has some inside information, hehe..."


    "Well, what are the details?"


    Ye Yun asked suspiciously, but his eyes looked at the white dagger in Xiaobai''s hand.


    From the white dagger, ye Yun felt the breath of legendary top-grade materials.


    It''s still something from these core disciples that can penetrate the eyes!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Seeing the white dagger in his hand, he successfully attracted Ye Yun''s attention.


    Little white face was obviously very happy, and even had a lingering pride.


    "For example, this white short sword is the heirloom of our sword cultivation family. Although it is short, it is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud. It is the best weapon in the world!"


    The little white face kept talking.


    "So, since the white dagger was handed to me by my elders, I think I don''t deserve him. My dream is to find someone who can deserve the white dagger."


    Speaking of this, Xiaobai paused, looked at Ye Yun with hot eyes, and then said, "now I finally found it. Looking at the whole sky and continent, only a unique demon genius like you, young Xia, can control this short sword!"


    "So, I''m going to give this white short sword to you, young Xia. I''ve finished the package I''ve been carrying for many years, and found the best destination for the white short sword that can really give full play to its power..."


    For this reason, how can ye Yun refuse?

 Chapter 109

    "No more nonsense. I''ll take this white dagger. I''ll make it an immortal legend in my hand!"


    With a solemn face, ye Yun took the white short sword handed over by Xiao Bailian.


    In my heart, I was thinking that I would refine the white dagger when I had a chance? Or refined?


    With the sharp nosed monkey cheek and little white face taking the lead, the other core disciples couldn''t sit still. They took out their treasures in order to curry favor with Ye Yun''s life.


    For example, what five spirit flowers, what big treasures, what Tongtian grass


    Even a black faced guy with looped legs took out a bottle full of strong men''s medicine for ye Yun


    "There are 250 kinds of strong men''s medicine in this bottle, but I spent ten years collecting it, and I spent a lot of money to get some of them... I don''t have the opportunity or the ability to taste them one by one. Looking around the world, it''s estimated that only you, young Xia... Oh, why did you smoke me, young Xia?"


    The seven core disciples took turns to take out their treasures and flatter them heartily.


    Finally, it''s the second brother of the left family.


    Now Zuo Yunfei has obviously calmed down from his madness.


    Although he had no attachment to Ye Yun''s hatred in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    After all, he has also heard the saying "a man can bend and stretch, and a good man can be soft and hard"!


    Although the words "man" and "good man" have nothing to do with him at all.


    To put it bluntly, he just doesn''t want to die.


    Better live than die!


    "Young Xia, these are some Qi lifting pills. Although they are not as effective as genuine Qi pills, they are better than a large number, but they have been saved by our brothers for so many years. Now they are all for you. Hehe, that''s the same sentence. I''m afraid there are only people like you..."


    Carefully, Zuo Wuji got up from the ground and handed the bottle full of Qi lifting pills to Ye Yun.


    At this moment, his heart was no doubt not dripping blood.


    As he said, although the effect of a single Qi lifting pill is not as good as that of a true Qi pill, the effect of five Qi lifting pills is enough to be equal to that of a true Qi pill.


    In the bottle he handed Ye Yun, there were twenty Qi lifting pills.


    This is equivalent to at least four true Qi pills!


    This is really the most precious treasure of their brothers


    However, when Zuo Wuji saw Ye Yun''s expressionless acceptance of the full bottle of Qi lifting pill, he also gave a sudden breath in his heart.


    In his opinion, ye Yun has accepted his baby and won''t embarrass their brothers any more.


    But.


    He didn''t know that ye Yun had always been a vigorous and resolute person.


    Especially for those who want to kill themselves, ye Yun never shows mercy!


    Besides the other seven core disciples, now the baby is also given and flattered.


    Ye Yun didn''t mean to let them go.


    Immediately, one by one, he also raised his eyebrows.


    Is it that the wild boy still dislikes the little treasure they give?


    No, everyone took out the most precious things in order to live.


    Or is it because the wild boy doesn''t think their flattery is good enough?


    This is even more impossible. Each of them was wonderful when they flattered just now.


    "Young Xia, in fact, I have a bottle of ecstasy water here. If you take it together with the 250 kinds of strong men''s medicine I prepared for you, you must be able to resist three thousand women..."


    This time it was the black faced man with looped legs.


    But this time, ye Yun didn''t have to do it. Several other core disciples have beaten the guy who is obviously not smart.


    "I also need some rare materials. I don''t know if there is wood in your space ring?"


    Ye Yun smiled again.


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, all the core disciples suddenly realized that ye Yunguo is really a black hearted Lord!


    However, at this point, they had to pour out all the items in the space ring.


    Don''t say, it''s really a lot.


    Moreover, it seems that there are many things ye Yun can use.


    Ye Yun was overjoyed when he rummaged through these poured things.


    Even, ye Yun found a refined and inferior body refining material among these miscellaneous things.


    Looking at Ye Yun, who worked hard to find, there was another burst of contempt in the hearts of the core disciples.


    Especially when they saw that what ye Yun picked up were secular items such as gold, silver and jewelry, their contempt became more urgent and intense.


    You son of a bitch, I gave you gold, silver and jewelry just now. It looks like I''m proud of myself. I don''t care!


    How about now? Is it true?


    This wild boy is really a common man from the secular world.


    Look at the way he picked up gold and silver quickly. Hum, it''s really a child that can''t be taught!


    Of course, the contempt and ridicule of the people stay in their hearts, and they dare not show it.


    In fact, they are very happy for ye Yun''s behavior of only picking up gold, silver and jewelry.


    After all, among their collections, there are also some pills or utensils that are very useful for monks.


    Those things can''t be bought by the gold and silver treasures of the secular world.


    For example, the shrinking plate, the non-toxic talisman, the eight sections of grass


    Compared with any of them, the so-called gold and silver jewelry is nothing.


    For a quarter of an hour, ye Yun finally stopped searching.


    Then, full of expectation, they said a word that made their eyes black and even almost spit blood.


    "I don''t want these gold, silver and jewelry. Take them away!"


    Ye Yun opened with a positive face.


    Tears streaming down your face?


    These core disciples should be in tears!


    Originally, they thought that ye Yun only wanted some gold and silver treasures, and those really valuable collections were ignored.


    But the ruthless truth is to wake them up!


    All their flukes and blessings just now dissipated at this moment


    This is a pit!


    But what else can they say? They have no voice at all.


    He was about to pack the gold, silver and jewelry on the ground with a sad face, but ye Yun spoke again.


    "By the way, I think your space rings are OK..."


    Although Ye Yun already has a space ring, her sister Xueer doesn''t have it, nor does her good brother fat man


    Therefore, ye Yun, who is ready to return to the imperial city immediately, decides to "pit" a space ring as a gift for Xueer and fatty.


    Surprisingly consistent, everyone''s body is a stagger.


    Of course, they understand that ye Yun is ready to go black even their space ring.


    How can there be such a black hearted person in this world?


    The one in everyone''s heart doesn''t give up.


    However, they were still very painful and heartache. They took off the space ring and handed it to Ye Yun.


    Because they''ve been out of it and there''s no way back.


    This is really, hard work for decades, one day back to the poor!


    The hatred in everyone''s heart immediately turned this hatred to the two brothers of the left family.


    After all, it''s all because of them.


    For a moment, the people looked at the two brothers on the left and could almost burst out fire.


    Of course, if the eyes can really kill, I''m afraid the two brothers of the left family have already experienced a hundred generations of reincarnation.


    "Shaoxia, can we go now?"


    "Of course, in fact, you can go at any time. I''ve never stopped you!"


    The hearts of all the people stood up their middle fingers together, and at the same time, they rushed out of the cave one by one.


    This cave is a nightmare!


    They don''t want to come to this place again in their life. This is their eternal nightmare.


    "Hey, you two wait a minute. Yes, those two bastard brothers from the left family!"

 Chapter 110

    If they are struck by thunder, the two brothers of the left family will be struck by thunder on the spot!


    Whatever you''re afraid of, come.


    At that time, the two of them were foolish there, and thousands of panic swept through their hearts.


    As for the other seven core disciples, they ran faster and faster.


    They were afraid that they would run slowly and were left behind by Ye Yun, the "demon law" industry.


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being blackmailed. In fact, they have lost their wealth now.


    At that time, I will stay here


    "Brothers, don''t go. Let''s kill this damn wild boy together and kill him!"


    Perhaps he also knew that he must be unlucky to stay this time. Zuo Wuji even shouted anxiously.


    However, will a core disciple turn around and kill Ye Yun side by side with him?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Thinking of Ye Yun''s terrible "magic" just now, these core disciples do not have to turn around and fight.


    Now they hate their parents for giving themselves less legs.


    This makes Zuo Wuji more anxious and panic


    After all, if these core disciples join hands with their two brothers, there is still a glimmer of hope of escape.


    But if you are just your two brothers, there is no way to live.


    "Brothers, as long as you turn around and help me destroy it, no, even if you drag this wild boy, I promised you to double your reward!"


    On one side, Zuo Yunfei also shouted at the top of his voice, and the cold sweat on his head was pouring out.


    However, the seven core disciples just left them a determined figure to leave.


    I''m kidding. What''s the reward?


    If it hadn''t been for your brothers'' reward, they wouldn''t be black and blue now!


    If it hadn''t been for the Revenge of your brothers, you wouldn''t have become a poor man who lost everything!


    If it weren''t for... NIMA wouldn''t have almost told her life here!


    Even when the seven core disciples saw the two brothers in the left family in such a situation, they had no reason to feel comfortable.


    The two brothers of the left family deserve it!


    In the cave, only Ye Yun and the two brothers of the Zuo family are left.


    Ye Yun has already moved his heart to kill the two brothers of the left family who often want to kill themselves.


    "My grandpa will certainly avenge us. You must die!"


    Knowing that he was powerless, Zuo Wuji suddenly gnashed his teeth.


    Zuo Yunfei on one side was surprisingly stiff, and his eyes were red.


    There are terrible dark Qi fluctuations around them, and their bodies are swollen... This is the precursor of self explosion.


    Ye Yun''s heart flashed a little bad and a little doubt.


    When even full strength flies out towards the periphery of the cave


    "I want you buried with me!"


    Behind Ye Yun came Zuo Wuji''s crazy howl.


    Then, behind him came the loud sound of moving the sky and the earth.


    At the critical moment, if the small fire didn''t suddenly become larger and block the huge rubble, I''m afraid Ye Yun would be injured now.


    The second brother of the left family blew himself up like this?


    ¡­¡­


    After a huge piece of gravel, two embarrassed figures were panting.


    "Brother, the explosion just now? Is it?"


    The one who spoke was Zuo Yunfei. He didn''t explode Dantian.


    But even so, he was seriously injured, and he was hit many times by the explosive rubble, with countless wounds all over, just like a bloody man.


    "Yes, it''s the amulet refined with ten years of life style that Grandpa gave me!"


    Between Zuo Wuji''s words, his face could not hide the color of heartache.


    However, it was immediately replaced by crazy luck.


    "The wild boy must think we''ve blown ourselves up. We''ve escaped a disaster, and the amulet is worth it!"


    "When the doomsday calendar training is over, we must let Grandpa capture the wild boy alive, let him suffer dozens of torture, and regret being born in this world!"


    "That''s necessary. I''ll smash all his three legs. I''ll let him experience my pain a hundred times and a thousand times..."


    Just then, the voice belonging to Ye Yun suddenly sounded: "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity!"


    Ye Yun appeared. He never believed that the two brothers of the left family had the courage to explode Dantian.


    It was getting dark when I walked out of the cave.


    Ye Yun is not interested in the so-called doomsday calendar.


    The purpose of entering is to burn the soul of the sword.


    Of course, he robbed some core disciples and solved some personal grievances.


    The imperial derby will be held in more than ten days.


    Taking advantage of his business here, ye Yun decided to use "magic" several more times to rob some core disciples of other sects.


    After all, these core disciples have a lot of treasures.


    From the core disciples of the white crane gate alone, we found no less than five pieces of legendary materials and one piece of classic materials.


    As for those legendary materials, there are countless!


    These materials may be nothing to those core disciples, or even they just treat them as playthings.


    But.


    For ye Yun, it is a necessary thing for body refining and upgrading.


    It''s priceless!


    Therefore, ye Yun thinks it''s time for a new robbery journey!


    Just shortly after ye Yun left the cave, his body and mind suddenly trembled.


    Ye Yun''s feeling has always been accurate. He felt a real killing intention.


    It was him!


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked back and just saw a roaring red figure.


    It was the man in red who died.


    "I''ve been chasing you for a long time!"


    Sha Ni opened his mouth coldly, and there was a blood scorpion mark on his right hand, which was more delicate than a woman.


    Yes, that''s the sign of the blood scorpion killer club!


    On Sha Si''s hand, a bloody dagger sent out a strong smell of forest cold, and there seemed to be wet blood on it.


    Feeling the unprecedented powerful breath of death, the dignified color on Ye Yun''s face has nothing to add.


    When even the small fire in the pocket is let out.


    After all, there is a small fire. Even if you are defeated, you still have no problem running away.


    In a word, I have a small fire in hand!


    Then, ye Yun deliberately showed an intoxicated smile at the corner of his mouth, then stared at shawu with hot eyes and said, "ha ha, what a beautiful girl..."


    pretty girl?


    Counter scale, touched again.


    And this time, I was severely touched!


    He was so angry that he was furious.


    The biggest reason why president Jin of Jinyuan chamber of Commerce was killed by shawu was that he mistook shawu for a woman.


    But now ye Yun obviously said this on purpose. Is he still a "beautiful girl"?

 Chapter 111

    On that handsome face, it was already gloomy and could drip water.


    His lips even beat rhythmically because of rage.


    In fact, as a mysterious killer, shawu''s endurance is super.


    But as the saying goes, no one is perfect. He can even bear the Revenge of others for killing his family, but he can''t stand others treating him as a woman.


    "You have successfully aroused all my anger!"


    The hoarse and cold voices sounded together.


    His voice was not big, but it clearly came into Ye Yun''s ears.


    The voice seemed to have magic power and pierced into Ye Yun''s heart, with a cold feeling.


    Although shawu said so, he did not act rashly.


    Because of the small fire, it has become bigger.


    And, in front of Ye Yun.


    This made me dead. I was stunned!


    He didn''t understand why a mysterious beast would help a human?


    He only knew that if he shot rashly now, ye Yun could easily escape with the help of the flaming sword eagle king.


    There was a steady stream of mysterious Qi emanating from him... He wanted to lay his own mysterious Qi trap array.


    It takes no more than ten breath, and his trap array can be arranged.


    At that time, the whole space dozens of feet around will be wrapped by the mysterious Qi He sends out.


    Even with the help of the flaming sword eagle king, ye Yun can''t escape the trapped array he set up


    It only takes ten breath!


    There was a dignified heart in shawu. After all, this big array was used for the second time in his life.


    Even when dealing with the earth level master Mo Buhui, he never used it.


    On one side, ye Yun certainly felt that there was a mysterious air wrapped around him.


    Although the mysterious Qi was not terrible, it became more and more intense.


    I''m leaving this place right away!


    Ye Yun thought so and jumped on Xiaohuo''s back.


    Although the small fire is a flaming sword eagle.


    Although small fire has carried out blood evolution.


    Although Xiaohuo''s strength has soared after taking 19 rage power pills


    But its breath is not as good as death!


    It seems that this evil death is more than the cultivation of the third floor of the earth level!


    Ye Yun also had a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    However, I was relieved immediately. After all, the speed of small fire can''t be compared with even the top experts of human earth level.


    As soon as he jumped on the back of Xiaohuo, ye Yun was ready to run away.


    Seeing all this in shawu''s eyes, his heart was obviously colder.


    It''s said that I''ve worked hard and consumed a lot of mysterious Qi. I''m going to lay the trapped array soon, but the prey is going to escape... It''s two breath away!


    It can be said that the evil spirit is not oppressed.


    Of course, while holding back his flexion, he also jumped up, ready to give ye Yunlei a fatal blow.


    The attack of Sha death was very abrupt and very fast. Of course, the strength was also quite fierce.


    His figure was like a red meteor, mercilessly shooting at the flaming sword eagle king who was about to fly.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the bloody dagger in his hand


    It is conceivable that if this blow hits Ye Yun, ye Yun will be more or less dangerous.


    Ye Yun wants to dodge, but his body seems to be imprisoned. He can''t move a bit.


    Ye Yun''s hands have clenched the huge black sword and is always ready to send out the strongest sword move mixed with the soul of the fiery sword!


    Just the next moment, the bloody dagger in Shasi''s hand didn''t stab Ye Yun.


    To be exact, it was blocked by the suddenly stretched wings of a small fire.


    The shrill scream of a small fire suddenly sounded


    A shrill cry!


    The bloody dagger in shawu''s hand successfully pierced the super defensive wings of Xiaohuo.


    And, mercilessly stabbed into the flesh and blood and even bones of the small fire.


    His bloody dagger was originally refined from the coldest thing.


    Over the years, it has absorbed the cold breath of many dead people, so the chill contained can''t be imagined.


    Even, the wings of Xiaohuo stabbed by the bloody dagger were covered with a layer of frost, with a faint tendency to harden.


    One hit failed to hit Ye Yun, and shawu was another hit immediately.


    But this time, the small fire has risen to the sky.


    Although one wing has become extremely rigid, the speed is far beyond the reach of death.


    Feeling the cold from Xiaohuo and Xiaohuo''s huge body trembling slightly because of severe pain, ye Yun pressed his teeth to clatter.


    In fact, ye Yun doesn''t regard it as a domesticated animal since he is ready to bring a small fire.


    Ye Yun, when it is a trusted friend!


    Ye Yun, when it is a partner who can trust life and death!


    But now it is seriously injured, for its own serious injury


    How can ye Yun not feel sad!


    "Today''s matter, a hundred times, I will let you pay an unimaginable price!"


    The small fire rose into the sky. On the back of the small fire, ye Yun''s solemn voice sounded.


    With the cold wind of winter, it spread far away


    Cold hum, I don''t know why there was a flash of cold in my heart.


    This feeling has not appeared for many years


    But he didn''t care, even when he carefully put away the bloody dagger and galloped away in the direction of small fire.


    He knew that the flaming sword eagle king had been hit by his own dagger, and its speed would be greatly reduced.


    And he has successfully put a wisp of cold air into the flame sword eagle king''s body, which will constantly harden the flame sword eagle king''s wings and even the whole body.


    It''s even certain that within two days, the whole body of the flaming sword eagle king will be invaded by the cold. I''m afraid it''s extravagant to move at that time, let alone fly.


    Therefore, ye Yun can only be a turtle in his urn sooner or later.


    All this only takes up to two days


    At that time, he must not let Ye Yun die well.


    As for the Xuandan of the flaming sword eagle king, it must belong to him


    The evil death that gallops past is beautiful in my heart.


    The first part of the falling mountains can''t stay.


    Ye Yun drives a small fire, which is the second part of the falling mountain.


    It is also the main area of this doomsday calendar training.


    However, the speed of the small fire was slower and slower as Sha Wu expected.


    In just two hours, the whole wing on the left half of the small fire was covered with a layer of ice.


    This also directly prompted the small fire to stop flying!


    At the moment when the small fire fell to the ground, it became small to the size of a sparrow.


    Even so, the cold on its body still pours on its face, making the leaf clouds on one side feel chilly.


    At the foot of a rather secret low mountain, ye Yun spread some array materials around.


    In fact, this is an array. To be exact, it is an array that hides the breath of the body.

 Chapter 112

    After all, ye Yun in his previous life was not only a God in kendo, but also accomplished in array arrangement.


    Although the cultivation of Ye Yun and the materials needed to place the array around him can only lay a simple array.


    however.


    Even if this array can''t block Sha Sha''s pursuit of himself, it can at least delay some time.


    After laying this array of methods, ye Yun took Xiaohuo out of his pocket in a hurry.


    What makes Ye Yun feel cold is that with the Kung Fu of such a tea, the frost on Xiaohuo''s body has spread to its other wing.


    Moreover, the cold air emitted from its body is getting colder and colder.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Ye Yun quickly transferred the Huoyan sword soul refined into the body to Xiaohuo''s body.


    This is the only thing ye Yun can do!


    I hope the fire attribute emitted by the burning sword soul can suppress the cold poison in Xiaohuo''s body.


    In fact, the situation did not disappoint Ye Yun.


    At the moment Ye Yun input these fire attributes into Xiaohuo''s body, the cold in Xiaohuo''s body stopped invading.


    Then, the cold seemed to be slowly dissolved


    With this, the layer of frost covered on the body of the small fire also began to melt, accompanied by the evaporation of warm gas.


    In the end, Xiaohuo even sent out golden light all over his body, which became more and more dazzling.


    The next moment, the small fire gets bigger again.


    And this time it seems to be bigger than usual.


    When it fully opened its wings, it was more than ten meters long.


    It''s almost the size of the bone wing he got at the chaotic auction.


    Did this little fire blood evolve again?


    Ye Yun was secretly happy when he even looked at Xiaohuo''s head.


    After all, the golden hair on his head is the sign of his blood.


    It doesn''t matter. Ye Yun is also happy immediately.


    Because ye Yun found that the pinch of golden hair on Xiaohuo''s head had changed from light yellow to real golden.


    Even under the sunshine, it emits dazzling light.


    This is the symbol of the emperor''s peak blood!


    Xiaohuo really upgraded from the emperor''s primary blood to the emperor''s peak blood.


    Even vaguely, ye Yun felt that the breath from the small fire was becoming more and more violent and rich.


    I don''t know how much is the difference between Xiaohuo and the man in red?


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    In fact, since he met the man in red, he has become the biggest hidden danger in Ye Yun''s heart.


    A huge mountain oppressing Ye Yun at all times.


    Ye Yun is almost sure that the man in red must come from the blood scorpion killer club.


    Besides, the man in red is too strong!


    Accordingly, I really underestimated the power of the blood scorpion killer club in the southern region


    "Ow..."


    In the distance, a wolf howled suddenly.


    The moment interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts.


    The wolf''s howl became louder and louder, and kept coming to my ears


    Not one or two, it should be a big group of wolves howling.


    And listening to their howling, they were quite angry and shrill, as if they had met a sworn enemy.


    What the hell is this?


    Ye Yun decided to see what happened.


    One is to remove the doubts in my heart.


    Second, in Ye Yun''s view, this may be an opportunity, an opportunity to completely get rid of the evil pursuit.


    Instead of the driving a small fire, he reduced it and put it in his pocket.


    After all, the small fire still digests the fire attribute in the body, and it also avoids causing unnecessary sensation and trouble.


    Ye Yun sneaked in the direction of wolf howling.


    With less than half a cup of tea, ye Yun stood on a raised mountain and looked forward.


    If you really don''t see or know, you''ll be surprised at it.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are full of red giant wolves, almost overwhelming, countless


    Most of these bloodthirsty giant wolves are three or four meters long, and some even reach a terrible five meters long.


    They are covered with long red hair, which is more than a foot long.


    Perhaps because of the rage, almost all of them stand up now.


    Their sharp fangs and claws emit a little chilling light in the sun


    They are bloodthirsty wolves!


    Surrounded by these bloodthirsty wolves, there are dozens of core disciples from various sects


    Although this bloodthirsty giant wolf is only a third-order mysterious beast, its strength is quite fierce.


    In particular, now there are nearly ten thousand heads all over the mountains!


    What is this concept?


    This is almost an incomparable blood wolf army!


    There are about 50 core disciples surrounded by the bloody giant wolves in this shop.


    There are only 70 core disciples who have been trained before. Throw away the Baihe gate disciples robbed by Ye Yun, and almost most of the remaining core disciples are trapped in this countless pack of wolves.


    In addition, ye Yun didn''t see the master who changed Rong of the Mingyin sect among these core disciples, and even the other nine core disciples of the Mingyin sect were not here.


    This further shows that all the core disciples of the other five sects have been trapped here except Baihe sect and Mingyin sect.


    Trapped in the blood thirsty giant wolves that can''t see the edge at this glance.


    Of course, ye Yun saw a graceful figure dressed in white.


    The beautiful woman was free from the world, but it was not Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun is still very fond of Li Xianxian.


    At least, before the doomsday experience, Li Xianxian once sent a kind invitation to Ye Yun.


    Therefore, ye Yun thinks that Li Xianxian should be helped if he can.


    But now ye Yun didn''t rush.


    First, the current small fire has not refined the fire attribute in the body.


    Second, Li Xianxian''s life is not threatened at all.


    In the field, in the face of the bloodthirsty giant wolves rushing in like a tide, these so-called core disciples immediately recovered after a short pause.


    There was not a trace of fear in their hearts. On the contrary, there were countless joys.


    In their view, the fierce bloodthirsty wolf was not running at all, it was a bright red third-order Xuandan.


    Although the third-order Xuandan is not useful for them to improve their cultivation.


    But the accumulation of quantity can make up for this disadvantage.


    Moreover, with these three-level Xuandan, you can exchange your contribution value when you return to their respective sects after experience, and then you can exchange your contribution value for pill or skill


    What''s more, they are core disciples after all. Most of their accomplishments are concentrated on the fifth floor of the empty level, and niucha''s have even reached the ninth floor or even the tenth floor of the empty level.

 Chapter 113

    With this kind of cultivation, it is no longer necessary to deal with a single level Four mysterious beast.


    Not to mention dealing with these third-order Xuan beasts, bloodthirsty giant wolves.


    But they always have higher eyes than people. Maybe they forget to care about the terrible number of bloodthirsty giant wolves.


    The confrontation between the core disciple and the bloodthirsty wave became more and more intense.


    These core disciples are red eyed, especially their common dream lover Li Xianxian is watching behind them.


    One by one, all accomplishments broke out without reservation.


    "Fairy girl, you can just watch there. With me, you won''t let a bloodthirsty wolf close to your body!"


    In this battlefield filled with pungent and bloody smell, a quite handsome core disciple suddenly opened his mouth and his tone was full of solemnity.


    His name is duanlang. He is a core disciple of Qingjian sect.


    With the three Chi green front in hand, he directly used the town sword technique of the Qing sword School: the breeze misty sword.


    At this moment, both his body shape and the long sword in his hand were particularly natural and unrestrained.


    And the stabbing of each sword can almost end the life of a bloodthirsty wolf.


    It''s his mother''s... pretending!


    When the other core disciples heard the words of breaking the waves, they all raised their middle fingers in their hearts.


    Then, then... They think they should pretend to be forced!


    In fact, as soon as the words of breaking the waves ended, another core disciple spoke sincerely to Li Xianxian: "Fairy girl, you are such a sacred person as a heavenly girl. Your black hair is falling down like a waterfall, and the curved Emei... A pair of beautiful eyes, beautiful Qiong nose, pink cheeks are slightly red, cherry lips like dripping cherries, melon seed face like flowers, crystal like jade... Snow muscles like ice and snow like jade, graceful and slender, beautiful and vulgar..."


    This core disciple, Mo Yu, comes from tianyumen.


    His words are still going on, exactly speaking.


    Many core disciples on one side admired it very much.


    This Mo language doesn''t need the cultivation of core disciples at all. This eloquence alone is enough to live well.


    In particular, Mo Yu was quite embarrassed and modest after his witty words: "well, I can''t speak. I can''t describe 1% of your beauty. Please forgive me, Miss Xianxian!"


    "In a word, how can the fairy girl with the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, and the color of the country and the city do such a rude thing as hunting Xuan beasts?"


    After Mo Yu''s words, many core disciples who had planned to speak choked for a moment.


    Because they felt that the words of praise were basically said by Mo Yu.


    And I and others have nothing to say!


    However, there are smarter ones.


    For example, Wang Dali, the core disciple from the gravity gate.


    He is a very strong man. Even the second strong man among the 50 core disciples looks very slim compared with him.


    However, he took the initiative to pounce on a bloodthirsty wolf only five meters long.


    Then directly press the bloodthirsty wolf under his body, which is a burst of Hooded beating.


    Moreover, this guy didn''t use Xuanqi from the beginning to the end. He actually smashed the bloody wolf on his back with his fist.


    Of course, the purpose of Wang Dali''s doing this is to show Li Xianxian his magnificent muscles.


    Although Wang Dali hammered the bloodthirsty wolf to death, he found that Li Xianxian didn''t look at him from beginning to end


    But how could he be discouraged?


    "Fairy girl, in fact, I think you should never find a little white face in your life. They are all useless things. If you want to find a strong man like me, look how strong I am! Hey hey..."


    After finding that he successfully attracted Li Xianxian''s eyes, Wang Dali went to punch the bloodthirsty wolf again


    Next, it can be said that the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic powers!


    In short, dozens of core disciples almost all use different methods.


    Or showed his admiration to Li Xianxian, or showed his excellence to Li Xianxian, or showed his responsibility to Li Xianxian


    Until half an hour later, they were tired.


    Some core disciples also received injuries while hunting bloodthirsty waves.


    Even, many core disciples are not only wounded.


    However, the number of bloodthirsty giant wolves seems to be increasing


    The situation is slowly changing.


    After nearly half an hour, the situation finally became clear.


    The core disciple is already in an absolute weakness


    Except for the nine core disciples from Baiyu sect and Li Xianxian, all the remaining core disciples were almost scarred.


    In fact, the nine core disciples from Baiyu sect came here to protect Li Xianxian rather than to practice the doomsday calendar.


    Because Li Xianxian is too important.


    At least in the view of Baiyu sect, it is much more important than the nine core disciples combined.


    The bloodthirsty wolf is still ferocious from all directions.


    It seems that he has a puzzled hatred of life and death with these core disciples.


    This can be seen at a glance from their punching method of exchanging death for injury.


    This also raised the fear and the haze of death in the hearts of the core disciples.


    They are finally afraid!


    On several occasions, they tried their best to break out of the siege of the bloodthirsty wolves, but all ended in failure.


    This bloodthirsty giant wolf is too many, too fierce and too fearless to die


    In the crowd, the broken wave from qingjianmen, the broken wave that just vowed... Has now resolutely shut up.


    Now the three foot green peak in his hands has long been dyed red, and even his coquettish white clothes have become red robes.


    His natural and unrestrained posture does not exist. Now he just wants to leave this ghost place quickly and leave the encirclement of this seemingly endless bloodthirsty giant wolf.


    There are many gaps in his long sword, there are many scars on his body, and his strength has been exhausted.


    His image... It''s almost no image!


    Another stumble, the broken wave fell directly to the ground.


    Although, he immediately turned over.


    But also at this moment, a bloodthirsty giant wolf jumped on him, leaving a penetrating scratch on his face.


    The blood is quite unbridled. It''s shocking!


    The burning pain makes the breaking waves howl like crazy ghosts

 Chapter 114

    And that eloquence can be called the Mo language against the sky. There is no trace of Kung Fu to praise immortal.


    He breathed heavily and sent the blood thirsty wolf from all directions, while yelling at his mother.


    In the end, the goods had no strength to scold their mother. Their legs were like lead, panting like cattle!


    Of course, compared with these two people, Wang Dali is a little miserable.


    Maybe it''s because these goods always boast of natural divine power. In addition, their gravity gate practices the skills of physical exercise.


    So, he has wooden weapons!


    This prompted him to kill a bloodthirsty wolf, which required far more energy than other core disciples.


    So the sad Wang Dali is now exhausted, not to mention the hand tearing bloodthirsty wolf.


    Now he has been torn off a leg by the crazy bloodthirsty wolf. His appearance is terrible!


    The lives of these core disciples have been greatly threatened.


    How can they still think of praising Li Xianxian?


    How can you be a gentleman in front of Li Xianxian?


    All they want now is to get out of this damn place.


    In their view, they are core disciples and have a bright future.


    Even the future belongs to them... They can''t die!


    Dream lover?


    What is it compared to life?


    One after another, some core disciples have fallen into a pool of blood and under the fangs and claws of the bloodthirsty giant wolf.


    With reluctance, with frustration, with panic... Of course, more doubts!


    Only at the moment when they fell to the ground and died did they think of a big question: Why did they encounter so many bloodthirsty giant wolves as soon as they entered the second part of the falling mountains?


    Why did this overwhelming bloodthirsty giant wolf rush at them so madly?


    How on earth did they provoke these bloodthirsty wolves?


    However, they closed their eyes with doubt after all!


    In just one cup of tea, no less than five core disciples were torn or even eaten by the red eyed bloodthirsty wolf.


    In front of dozens of other core disciples, they were eaten alive!


    For the remaining dozens of core disciples, the shock is far more than panic!


    Although they have high talent and extraordinary cultivation, they have never experienced such a crisis of life and death.


    After all, they are the key cultivation of their own sects. How can the sects allow them to go wrong.


    Even the most dangerous doomsday training, in their impression, is only 5% mortality.


    They deceived themselves into thinking that the so-called 5% would not come to them at all.


    But now, five core disciples have died in just one cup of tea, which has reached a 10% probability.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, more people will fall.


    In other words, the probability is still increasing.


    Even, they feel that within an hour, they are likely to die here


    They dare not think any more, and even some people have begun to tremble.


    Some people have also begun to be pessimistic and desperate.


    After all, even if they struggle hard, they can not only kill tens of thousands of bloodthirsty wolves, but also break out.


    Well, there is only one ending: killed by the bloodthirsty wolf.


    Just die sooner or later!


    For a time, the faces of dozens of core disciples surrounded were full of death.


    They, with their heads pinned to their belts, who cares to protect Li Xianxian?


    But there are really nine disciples who protect Li Xianxian in the center.


    It is the nine core disciples from Baiyu sect.


    They didn''t volunteer, but the bald headed elder led by Baiyu gate reminded them before entering the doomsday experience: if Xianxian loses a hair in the experience, you don''t have to come back!


    Although this statement is a little exaggerated, the nine core disciples all understand that if Li Xianxian really has an accident in the last day calendar practice, not only their nine core disciples responsible for protection will die, but also their families will be made difficult


    Baiyu gate has this strength!


    The core disciples of other sects are treasures of their own sect, but the core disciples of Baiyu sect can only be Li Xianxian''s bodyguard.


    This is really a little oppressive!


    Suddenly, the blood thirsty wolves around seemed to be more crazy.


    It not only tore up three core disciples, but more importantly, it also successfully tore a big hole in the defense of only dozens of core disciples.


    And soon, dozens of surviving core disciples were scattered into several parts.


    The situation is becoming more and more serious!


    Life and death are also on the line!


    The heartrending pain howled suddenly.


    With the sound of the body being torn and broken, and the unbridled splash of blood


    Another core disciple went to annihilation in great reluctance and panic.


    His head was directly held in his mouth by a violent bloodthirsty wolf, and his legs were torn apart by two other bloodthirsty wolves


    He is already dead and can''t die anymore!


    His death was terrible.


    In the eyes of other core disciples, it is cold in their hearts.


    They seem to think of themselves for a while, which may be more tragic than this.


    The relatively tight defense composed of dozens of core disciples was torn apart. To be exact, it was torn into four parts.


    Li Xianxian and the nine core disciples responsible for protecting her were forcibly separated by the surging bloodthirsty giant wolf.


    The core disciples around Li Xianxian happened to be Wang Dali, who broke the wave, Mo Yu and had only one leg.


    There are also three core disciples from the dark gate.


    They are still unable to protect themselves. How can they care about Li Xianxian.


    Therefore, more than three bloodthirsty giant wolves have rushed towards Li Xianxian


    A touch of heroism flashed across her face. Li Xianxian was not only a beautiful vase, but also a mysterious genius with eight empty steps.


    This is still under the condition that her secret method has not been completed.


    Not even Dacheng, just Xiaocheng, she can easily break through the boundary of the empty stage and reach the ground stage.


    At that time, she will undoubtedly become the first core disciple of the eight sects.


    Moreover, not only her, but also her father, the leader of the Baiyu sect, and even the whole Baiyu sect


    Li Xianxian''s expectations are not just to become the first person in the future of the eight sects.


    They want Li Xianxian to rush to a higher position


    In their opinion, Li Xianxian has this talent and this condition. All he needs is time.


    In their view, Li Xianxian is destined to be extraordinary.


    If you don''t fly, you will fly to the sky!

 Chapter 115

    As for this doomsday calendar training, they didn''t intend Li Xianxian to participate in it just in case.


    But the stubborn Li Xianxian is determined to participate. Maybe it''s for fun!


    More importantly, for Li Xianxian''s capricious decision, the leader''s father, who has always loved her, also agreed.


    In his opinion, with the sacrifice of the other nine core disciples of Baiyu sect, the probability of an accident in a small doomsday calendar practice is too small to be small.


    But what they never expected was that this small accident really happened


    Shoot the three bloodthirsty wolves to death in one breath.


    Before Li Xianxian could breathe a sigh of relief, more bloodthirsty giant wolves rushed up wildly


    Gritting her teeth, Li Xianxian met her again.


    After all, it''s better to rely on yourself than on heaven and earth.


    Besides, now she really has no dependence


    Just such a battle, only lasted for a few blinks of an eye, and Li Xianxian was a little overwhelmed.


    Although she has reached the eighth level of the empty level, she is not good at this kind of group warfare because of her special skill, and she is only a woman after all.


    With a flash of determination on her face, Li Xianxian was finally ready to use her biggest card.


    It''s a snow-white jade plate. To be exact, it''s an amulet.


    It was specially refined by Li Xianxian''s headmaster father before she came here for the last day experience.


    Unlike Zuo Wuji''s self exploding amulet token, Li Xianxian''s amulet is obviously much more advanced.


    As long as Li Xianxian offered a drop of blood and dropped it into the amulet, the mysterious Qi that had been input by her father would spread around Li Xianxian.


    So as to protect Li Xianxian.


    But the production cost of this amulet is very high, and it consumes a lot, so Li Xianxian only has one.


    Moreover, all the mysterious Qi poured inside is emitted, which is equivalent to the mysterious Qi protection of the people on the eighth floor of the ground level... Only a quarter of an hour!


    In other words, Li Xianxian must take advantage of this quarter of an hour to rush out of the encirclement of the bloodthirsty giant wolf.


    Otherwise, the result is still a dead end.


    Just as Li Xianxian dropped a drop of blood from the sacrifice into the amulet, the amulet was a masterpiece of white light.


    It was almost dazzling


    At this moment, no less than six bloodthirsty wolves rushed to Li Xianxian first, just as if they had hit a wall and flew out.


    With the dazzling white light, the terrible mysterious air equivalent to the eighth floor of the ground level even filled the space only two feet around.


    At least wrap the broken waves around Li Xianxian, Mo Yu, Wang Dali, and the two remaining Diablo disciples.


    The amulet is such an ox and fork!


    Suddenly I felt the terrible mysterious air around me, and the broken waves surprised several people.


    When they saw that the bloodthirsty wolves that had jumped on them flew out upside down, their inner surprise was undisguised.


    When they saw that the source of all this was the white jade amulet in Li Xianxian''s hand, they even deceived themselves and others into thinking that they had narrowly escaped death.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go out to the east together!"


    At the critical moment, Li Xianxian opened her mouth and woke them up from their dreams.


    In the East, there are fewer bloodthirsty giant wolves than the other three.


    But only compared with the East, West and South


    Facts have proved that although they have amulets, the bloodthirsty giant wolf can''t come in for the time being.


    But.


    According to their progress, it takes at least two hours to kill them from the East.


    The mysterious Qi in the amulet has begun to disperse, and it will disappear completely in less than a quarter of an hour at most.


    Therefore, they still have no chance to rush out.


    Hope is dashed again!


    These core disciples are going crazy. In particular, namo language is red with face and mouth full of dung.


    "I think I''m born handsome and unique. I have excellent talent, strange bones and rebellious eloquence... Are I going to die here today?"


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing, too unwilling..."


    "God is jealous of talents! God is not open-minded, really... I want to fuck this son of a bitch. God, I want to..."


    "It''s a pity that I''m still a top-notch virgin. It''s too bad to die like this. Well, it''s a big loss..."


    "I really want to experience the joy of human relations, I."


    Suddenly, Mo Yu''s endless complaints and abuse suddenly stopped, and his heart suddenly moved.


    Then he suddenly looked at Li Xianxian


    At this moment, Mo Yu''s eyes were even hotter than the bloodthirsty wolf.


    A very dirty idea immediately jumped out of Mo Yu''s heart and filled his whole mind.


    It is the so-called death under peony flowers that being a ghost is also romantic!


    Mo Yu thought it would be wonderful to have an in-depth discussion on "life" with Li Xianxian before he died.


    If in the past, Mo Yu had the thief''s heart, the precipice did not have the thief''s courage.


    After all, although he is also the core disciple of the sect, he is still far from Li Xianxian, the leader of Baiyu sect.


    Let alone explore life in depth, even if he dares to pull Li Xianxian''s hand.


    I''m afraid the next day, er no, that night his body will be hung on the punishment Hall of Baiyu gate


    The next day, he will certainly become a typical example of educating disciples of major sects. It is not impossible to leave a bad legacy for thousands of years.


    But now it''s different. Now it''s in the falling mountains, during the doomsday experience, surrounded by tens of thousands of bloodthirsty giant wolves


    All the core disciples present will be killed by the bloodthirsty wolf, and it won''t take long.


    At this time, even if you force Li Xianxian to discuss life, I''m afraid it will not be spread to the outside world, because they will all be dead.


    So now he has no scruples at all!


    Time is pressing. After all, the amulet can last for at most a quarter of an hour without being broken by the bloodthirsty wolf.


    Mo Yu has begun to take off his clothes in a hurry


    "Mo Yu, you bastard, what do you want to do?"


    But what Mo Yu didn''t expect was that before Li Xianxian reflected it, the broken wave on one side spoke first.


    And as soon as he opened his mouth, he drank fiercely, and the broken wave between words suddenly blocked between Li Xianxian and Mo Yu.


    This stupid fork!


    Mo Yu scolded in his heart. It''s time to break the wave and pretend to be a gentleman. What''s the use?


    The head must have been kicked by a donkey or squeezed by a door.

 Chapter 116

    "I said, you stupid fork, you''re dying. Don''t you want to be comfortable? That''s the saint of the white jade gate. Why don''t you think?"


    Mo Yu hates iron but not steel.


    With Mo Yu''s fierce drink, the other two disciples of the dark gate were obviously moved.


    Their fiery eyes suddenly ran to Li Xianxian, quite unscrupulous.


    Even Wang Dali, who had only one leg on the ground, began to swallow and spit.


    If it weren''t for his only leg and serious injury, he would have been a man!


    However, the broken wave was still unmoved, and even the firm color on his face became more and more dignified.


    This made Li Xianxian, who was already dead on his face behind him, very puzzled: in other words, is this really the breaking wave that spread the name of "flower heart" among the eight sects?


    It is said that this broken wave is privately called "flower broken wave" by the disciples of the eight sects.


    But now this scene is obviously not like his style!


    "Want to make an idea, hem"


    Breaking the waves has even raised all the mysterious Qi of the whole body, ready to fight to the death.


    In Mo Yu''s eyes, he was almost blind.


    Nima, this breaking wave is the rhythm of working hard as a flower protector!


    However, Mo language has no fear.


    After all, there are Wang Dali, who has the same idea as him, and two other core disciples of the dark gate. Breaking the wave can''t stop it at all.


    Looking at each other, Mo Yu and the two core disciples of the dark gate were preparing to destroy the broken wave first.


    The broken wave unexpectedly opened his mouth again: "if you want to make an idea of immortality, unless you let me taste it first!"


    The words of breaking waves are really full of twists and turns.


    So that, including the other three core disciples who were "saying sour grapes when they can''t eat grapes" not far away, they were stunned.


    Then they stared at the broken wave, suddenly turned around and took off their clothes


    So... So


    It''s really a man!


    At this moment, Li Xianxian''s face was completely covered with ashes.


    Li Xianxian smiled bitterly. Her smile was particularly sad at this moment.


    She even drew out a dagger to commit suicide.


    At the same time, on the top of the mountain.


    "Well, has the small fire finally digested the fire attribute?"


    Ye Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt that it was time to make a move.


    Joo!


    A shrill bird cry suddenly sounded.


    The bird''s cry seemed to break through the whole sky, with a sense of nobility belonging to the emperor.


    This is the excited scream of small fire, and it is also the first scream after it advanced to the peak blood of the flaming sword Eagle emperor.


    Not only attracted the eyes of the surviving core disciples, but even the tens of thousands of bloodthirsty wolves were stunned by this sudden scream.


    Then, under the eyes of all awe.


    A small fire rises into the sky, like a roc, which gives birth to a lofty feeling out of thin air.


    While the core disciples were amazed, they became more and more desperate.


    After all.


    These countless bloodthirsty wolves alone are enough for them to die eight times.


    Now there is a flaming sword eagle king hovering in the sky. They simply have 18 lives, which is not enough to throw away.


    "Why don''t we go together!"


    From the consternation brought by the flaming sword Eagle emperor, Mo Yu hurried to speak. He couldn''t wait.


    Moreover, his proposal was immediately recognized by several people, including Wang Dali.


    They also began to take off their clothes.


    But it was also at this moment that they suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.


    The chill seems to come from above


    Subconsciously looking up, they saw the flaming sword Eagle emperor swooping down.


    What shocked them more was that on the back of the flaming sword Eagle emperor, there was a handsome boy


    Cognition has been completely subverted.


    How could the emperor among the flaming sword Eagles allow a human to stand on his back?


    Aren''t Xuan beasts and humans natural enemies?


    Countless questions crossed everyone''s mind and made them stupid again.


    In particular, Mo Yu and others who looked up were like sculptures.


    Only Li Xianxian, who is already full of death, is trembling. I''m afraid he will never forget this picture in his life.


    And the boy who swooped down was the nameless boy who beat the two brothers of the left family in the jungle that day, the boy she couldn''t see through!


    The next moment, the small fire had swooped down.


    It even directly broke through the white Xuanqi package belonging to the amulet.


    Its huge wings easily knocked Mo Yu and others to the ground.


    On Xiaohuo''s back, ye Yun picked up Li Xianxian who was stunned there


    At the moment when ye Yun lifted Li Xianxian up.


    A small fire rose into the sky


    This set of movements is as clean as flowing clouds and water.


    Especially now Li Xianxian is still like a dream.


    Subconsciously, Li Xianxian took a look at the blood thirsty giant wolves farther and farther away below. Li Xianxian didn''t think he had escaped from death.


    The boy came down to earth like a God and saved her


    Wait, what seems to be wrong?


    Li Xianxian suddenly found that she was held in her arms by the boy.


    Just hold it, but why do you hold it so tightly?


    Maybe I''m afraid of falling off the back of the flaming sword Eagle emperor!


    But the posture of holding face to face seems to be too warm, isn''t it?


    I''m almost out of breath


    Li XianMei''s face was crimson, like a persimmon in September.


    Ye Yun''s shoulders close to her face felt hot


    But ye Yun can''t care about these now.


    Into the nose are all refreshing fragrance, into the ear are all Li Xianxian''s shy and infinite fragrance


    "Sister, hold on!"


    Between words, ye Yun held Li Xianxian tighter.


    This time, Li Xianxian was almost out of breath.


    But what annoys Li Xianxian most is that the boy calls himself a sister!


    This little fart who is obviously younger than himself calls himself a sister?


    But now Li Xianxian wants to have the heart to refute, he also has the power to refute.


    Her sweet lips, under Ye Yungang''s strong embrace, have directly stuck to Ye Yun''s shoulder and can''t speak at all


    Fortunately, it''s on the back of the flaming sword Eagle emperor. No one can see it around. Otherwise, Li Xianxian really has no face to see people in the future.


    The little fire circled in the air for two times, and finally it was more than enough. Under the sign of Ye Yun, it stopped at the top of the mountain where it was before.

 Chapter 117

    However, at the moment of landing, ye Yun still couldn''t help pinching Li Xianxian''s upturned little ass.


    "Well, there''s a little flying bug in your place. I''ll crush it for you!"


    Even ye Yun thinks this reason is too strong. No, it''s hardly a reason.


    However, Li Xianxian believed it!


    Even bowed his head and blushed to thank Ye Yun


    This... Is this the legendary chest without brain?


    After rescuing Li Xianxian, ye Yun hurriedly jumped onto the back of the small fire again and rose into the sky.


    Ye Yun is ready to rescue the core disciples of various sects selectively.


    Of course, before saving them, they also need to pay some hard fees


    After all, in the cave, only the core disciples of the white crane gate have a rich collection.


    There are core disciples of five sects here, and there will be no less harvest!


    In fact, when ye Yun flew into the sight of the core disciples again with a small fire, their almost dead hope was to come back to life.


    They saw the hope of life again!


    As long as the God like youth above the flame sword Eagle emperor can bring them to the flame sword Eagle emperor''s back.


    It''s like pulling Li Xianxian up just now, so they can escape from death.


    Can live!


    Immediately, the core disciples waved their hands to Ye Yun on Xiaohuo''s back, crying and shouting.


    The small fire swooped several times, but it rose again at a distance of five or six feet from the ground.


    This made the core disciples like ants on a hot pot, and they were anxious.


    After all, if they stay below for one more minute, they will have an extra 10% chance of being torn up by the bloodthirsty wolf.


    They really don''t have time to wait.


    "Why does the boy like a god look familiar? He seems to be the wild boy who slapped the two brothers of the left family in the jungle that day!"


    Below, some of the core disciples exclaimed.


    After all, when ye Yun slapped the second brother of the left family that day, he was mixed with the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s the wild boy, the wild boy without school!"


    On one side, another core disciple echoed, his face full of shock.


    Originally, in his opinion, he was able to control the mysterious beast, and he was the youth who controlled the emperor of the fourth order mysterious beast flame sword eagle. He must be a super demon genius of the peerless school.


    But I didn''t expect that I was just a wild boy with no door or sect.


    The impact is not small, it is quite big!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have scoffed at such a thing and didn''t believe it.


    Even if they didn''t feel the pain around them, I''m afraid they would think they were dreaming.


    "What wild boy? That boy is a God coming down to earth, a dazzling star shining blind and other dog eyes, and a peerless genius who has never been before and will never come again..."


    Suddenly, a core disciple spoke loudly, and made a blind gesture between his words.


    "The great God of heaven, the dazzling stars, the genius of heaven... Please save the little one in deep water and heat?"


    This core disciple is obviously from tianyumen.


    His flattery is no worse than that of Mo language.


    With this tianyumen disciple taking the lead, the other core disciples suddenly realized that they had discovered the new world.


    Immediately, all kinds of praise came from the throats of more than 30 temporarily surviving core disciples on the ground.


    That scene is quite spectacular!


    I''m afraid anyone will be happy to hear so many compliments.


    But ye yunmu has. Ye Yun''s heart is full of the treasures of these core disciples'' space rings.


    Of course, ye Yun has cleared his throat and is ready to speak.


    But at this time, another respectful voice sounded first: "God, there are two eight immortals in my space ring. Taking them can clear away bad luck and improve mental power. Anyway, it''s useless to stay on me. It''s better to give them to God. I hope God can laugh!"


    Looking intently, he was a core disciple from the five grass gate.


    The core disciple has been covered with more than 20 scars.


    In particular, his whole right arm has been torn off by the bloodthirsty wolf, which is shocking from a distance.


    This core disciple is obviously at the end of the crossbow. Otherwise, he would not offer his two most precious eight immortals.


    "Well... I''m afraid it''s not good? How embarrassed? Although I urgently need a lot of herbs now, I can''t take yours?"


    On Xiaohuo''s back, ye Yun looked embarrassed.


    On the ground, the core disciple from the five grass gate, even if his eyes were black.


    Of course, he understood that ye Yun was not really embarrassed, but felt that he gave too little.


    "God, in fact, in addition to the two eight immortals, I also have an aloe flower. I''d better give it to you together. You can''t push it off!"


    As soon as the core disciple clenched his teeth, he almost burst into tears in the face of the bloodthirsty wolf rushing on all sides.


    "This... Gift is too heavy. How can I accept it?"


    "My God, in fact, I have long been unhappy with my space ring, especially the overbearing pill, dead leaf grass and nine colored flowers in the space ring... I don''t like it. Why don''t you help me and help me dispose of them? Thank you so much!"


    Between the words, two more wounds were added to the core disciple, and he was already crying.


    Finally, Xiaohuo swooped down in his direction!


    "Since you are crying and begging me to help you get rid of these miscellaneous garbage, I will suffer a loss and help you put them away!"


    With the subduction of the small fire, ye Yun''s words of "reluctantly" also sounded.


    It really made many core disciples sweat. I''ve never seen such a thick hearted person before!


    However, watching Ye Yunguo really rescued the core disciple who gave the space ring from the bloodthirsty giant wolves.


    These core disciples cried out one by one: "God, to tell you the truth, there are many treasures in my space ring, such as Huiyuan pill, cloud breaking medicine and lock armour... I also hate these things. It''s better for God to help me solve them, please!"


    "God, I hate more than 70 jiuzhuan secluded grasses, more than 30 five elixirs and two white jade long swords in my space ring... Please accept them!"

 Chapter 118

    "God, I don''t know when a sword made of basalt, a sword technique that can guarantee invincibility at the same level, and a gem that can improve people''s chances of success in promotion came out of my space ring... I''m so angry. I don''t know which turtle son stole it into my space ring. Please God, you can help me throw them away. I''m fine Out of sight, out of mind! "


    As a good man who loves to suffer losses and the "God" in the mouth of all core disciples.


    How can ye Yun refuse these people''s hard requests?


    When even put away their space rings one by one.


    "It doesn''t matter to suffer losses, as long as you have a deep idea. Thanks to me, everyone is happy!"


    Ye Yun hurriedly put away the space ring thrown by the core disciples, and didn''t forget to write such a limerick.


    This undoubtedly caused an uproar among the core disciples: "God, Muyou thought that you were not only natural and unrestrained, but also had great Xuangong... It was really Muyou thought that you could export such a cow and fork into poetry!"


    "That''s right. God, this poem you wrote is really brilliant, classic and quintessence... You really envy us!"


    "What''s more, your poem is like a ray of sunshine in the long winter and a touch of coolness in the hot summer... It makes me suddenly feel enlightened. It''s a divine poem!"


    With the endless flattery of the core disciples, ye Yun finally grew up lazily and began to save people slowly.


    Of course, in the process of saving people, ye Yun also pays attention to the order.


    The first to save is the only seven core disciples of the white jade gate, and the one who first dedicated the space ring to himself just now.


    I guessed that the man in red who pursued and killed himself had an inseparable relationship with the dark door.


    Therefore, ye Yun simply turned a blind eye to the desperate cry for help of several core disciples of the dark gate.


    As for the one legged Wang Dali, now he has entered the stomach of at least five bloodthirsty wolves.


    By the way, there are mo language and broken waves.


    They were saved by Ye Yun. Well, it seems that they don''t need to be saved.


    They have been divided by the violent bloodthirsty wolf in their great grievances


    As for ye Yun now, he has driven away with a small fire under the envious eyes of many core disciples.


    It flew straight to the towering mountain guarded by the bloodthirsty giant wolves


    Of course, ye Yun left in such a hurry.


    And there is a reason to go directly to the mountain guarded by the bloodthirsty giant wolf.


    First, there should be something good in the mountain, something that excites the small fire.


    Since the small fire digested the fire attribute, the eyes looking at the mountain were full of fire.


    And look at the enthusiasm of Xiaohuo, this good thing is very rebellious.


    Second, ye Yun felt the strong forest cold breath again, and his heart was covered with the haze of death again.


    This shows that the man in red has arrived and has arrived nearby.


    Therefore, the mountain is the best choice to escape.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of bloodthirsty wolves at the foot of the mountain.


    It is not easy for a man in red who has at least three levels of cultivation to pass through the crazy bloodthirsty giant wolves and enter the holy mountain.


    Even, it''s hard, it''s hard


    In fact, now the man in red has caught up.


    He has stood among the many core disciples on the top of the mountain.


    His eyes were almost full of shock!


    In his opinion, the flaming sword Eagle emperor was already unlucky after being hit by his bloody dagger and secretly injected with a cold poison by him.


    His wisp of cold will continue to invade the flame sword Eagle emperor''s body until he directly freezes the flame sword Eagle emperor into an ice sculpture.


    This cold poison has no medicine to solve!


    But now.


    He even saw the flaming sword Eagle emperor, not only did he not freeze into ice sculpture as he expected, but he could fly freely.


    What made him more unexpected was that the flaming sword Eagle emperor could spread his wings and soar. It was just that its body shape and breath were upgraded


    It was upgraded to the peak blood of the flaming sword Eagle emperor!


    This really makes the evil death, who has always been flattered or disgraced, feel like a dream.


    He is also ignorant


    However, only a moment later, the death of the evil spirit is to return to God.


    He swore in his heart that ye Yun must die quickly.


    Because ye Yun has too many secrets.


    Ye Yun has created too many miracles.


    Once such a teenager grows up... The consequences are unimaginable!


    Therefore, we must get rid of it and then quickly!


    Vaguely, around his body seemed to emit bursts of cold breath.


    The cold and gloomy breath made the core disciples of the white jade sect around him shudder, and they were very upset.


    "Eh, I said you are a more beautiful man than women. Yes, that''s right. You''re talking about you. But you released the air conditioner? A human demon with no men or women..."


    Finally, a core disciple from Baiyu sect began to complain.


    Just now, in the bloodthirsty wolves, his whole right arm was torn off.


    Now, stimulated by this cold air, it seems more and more painful.


    Suddenly looking back, the eyes looking at the past were surprisingly cold, which made the white jade door tremble suddenly.


    "Die!"


    Shawu left such a sentence, which was to walk away.


    He went straight to the bloodthirsty wolves at the bottom of the mountain


    And the core disciple from Baiyu gate turned into a human ice sculpture in an instant.


    It was only at this moment that people realized the terrible of the man in red. It was terrible.


    Today, they are the so-called core disciples, the so-called favored children of the eight sects, and even the people who will stir up the situation in the future in the whole southern region... They are deeply hit.


    First the boy who controls the flaming sword Eagle emperor.


    It was the God who gave the core disciple equivalent to their cultivation to the man in red who was frozen into ice sculpture.


    Both of them are far from being comparable to their core disciples!


    In particular, now they look at the man in red with angry eyes and tongue tied. They have walked into the bloodthirsty giant wolves at the foot of the mountain.


    The demon bloodthirsty wolf that almost tore them all up and ate them.


    Facing the man in red, he fell down in batches.


    Even many small bloodthirsty giant wolves have turned into ice sculptures before they get close to the man in red.


    Just like the core disciple of Baiyu sect just now.

 Chapter 119

    And these, looking at Li Xianxian''s eyes on the top of the mountain, did not have a trace of shock.


    Some are worried, and only worry.


    She has seen that ye Yun seems to be deliberately avoiding the man in red.


    The murderous eyes of the man in red when he looked at Ye Yun leaving also caught her eyes.


    Boy, you must not have an accident


    For these, ye Yun, who has driven a small fire into the mountains, certainly doesn''t know.


    Along the way, ye Yun saw no less than three human bodies.


    From the sign of their clothes, it is not difficult to see that they are all from the underworld sect.


    No wonder I didn''t see any disciples belonging to the Ming Yin sect among the bloodthirsty wolves.


    It turned out that they had entered this mysterious mountain.


    But how did they get into this mountain?


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of doubts. After all, the foot of this mountain is covered with blood thirsty wolves.


    And why did they die here?


    Although there are nearly 10000 bloodthirsty giant wolves at the foot of the mountain, there is surprisingly no bloodthirsty giant wolf in the mountain.


    In addition, through observation, ye Yun did not find any scars on these core disciples of the Mingyin sect.


    Their bodies were surprisingly white, without a trace of blood.


    It''s like being sucked dry by something


    There is a strange smell everywhere!


    Because there is no bloodthirsty wolf among them, and there seems to be some pressure in the mountain, the small fire that has always been invincible can''t fly.


    This has never happened!


    What on earth is on the top of the mountain? Can have such pressure!


    Ye Yun''s interest was fully raised.


    As for the small fire, it has once again become only the size of a sparrow.


    However, this time it stubbornly didn''t sleep in Ye Yun''s pocket, but stood on Ye Yun''s shoulder with such incomparable spirit.


    Now is the mountainside position, but the more you climb up, the greater the pressure on your body.


    In the end, ye Yun had to consume a lot every step. It was very difficult, almost to the point where it was impossible to take a step!


    However, when ye Yun gave up the idea, the soul of the fiery sword in his body moved.


    To be exact, the fire attribute of the fiery sword soul was emitted and wrapped in Ye Yun''s whole body.


    Moreover, this time, the Huoyan sword soul took the initiative to emit the fire attribute.


    It seemed to be provoked by something from the top of the mountain.


    The fire attribute that vaguely wrapped Ye Yun''s whole body stopped the strong pressure from the top of the mountain.


    Although it doesn''t make ye Yun walk fast, it also enables Ye Yun to walk normally.


    With the help of Huoyan sword soul, ye Yun felt that he had to go to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Yun wants to see what is hidden deep in the falling mountains that can protect tens of thousands of bloodthirsty wolves, excite Xiaohuo, and even provoke the soul of Huoyan sword... What is it!


    It, why such a cow and fork!


    In the next half hour, ye Yun found five human bodies one after another.


    They, without exception, all come from the underworld sect.


    And the death is surprisingly consistent, as if they were sucked dry by something.


    Plus the previous three corpses, this is already the corpse of the eighth core disciple of the Mingyin sect.


    Mingyin sect, a terrorist sect that never lost one person in the last day calendar practice in previous years, has lost eight of the ten core disciples who came this year.


    This is really an unimaginable thing!


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of the old man who changed his capacity in the netherworld sect before the last day''s great experience.


    The old man at least 50 years old who disguised himself as a core disciple.


    Among these figures, there is no him!


    Of course, this is also expected by Ye Yun. After all, the old man Yi Rong is another person worthy of care besides the man in red.


    Ye Yun felt that the old man Yirong was more terrible than the man in red with terrible strength.


    Even, ye Yunju felt that this doomsday calendar training was a huge conspiracy.


    Why are the core disciples of all sects surrounded by tens of thousands of bloodthirsty wolves?


    Why can the core disciples of the Ming Yin sect break through the blood thirsty giant wolves that are almost impossible to break through and enter this mountain range?


    Why did almost all the disciples of the underworld sect who had never had a death record die in this mountain?


    Why are their deaths so unseen and unheard of?


    Where is the mysterious old man Yirong now?


    And what''s on top of the mountain?


    Countless questions filled Ye Yun''s head, making Ye Yun subconsciously speed up the pace of progress.


    Moving on, ye Yun finally found the ninth body belonging to the core disciple of Mingyin sect.


    To be exact, except for the mysterious old man Yirong, all the nine core disciples of the Mingyin sect who came to practice this time have died in this mountain.


    No, that''s not a body, at least not yet!


    Ye Yun''s heart moved and secretly raised all the mysterious Qi in his body.


    Because just now, he found that the body of the ninth core disciple of the underworld sect moved more than ten meters away.


    He obviously also saw Ye Yun. He stumbled as if he wanted to get up, but he didn''t succeed.


    He, with the same white body, had no strength to get up.


    "How can you enter this mountain without anything?"


    The man, who was white all over, obviously also found Ye Yun stepping forward.


    The doubt on his face was undisguised, and he asked first.


    Just this question, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    The footsteps of death seemed to take another big step towards him!


    "Maybe it''s because I''m handsome!"


    Ye Yun''s serious opening almost made the man lose his temper and die.


    "And you, who are not handsome, how can you come here?"


    Ye Yun then asked, still looking positive.


    A mouthful of old blood sprayed out, and the man fell directly to the ground.


    However, just when ye Yun thought he had seen the king of hell and was about to leave.


    He even looked up here like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    "When a man is dying, his words are good!"


    Then, such a mindless word suddenly appeared from the goods.


    "This is actually a conspiracy, a big conspiracy, an extremely vicious big conspiracy from beginning to end!"


    This sentence of a white man is a successful hook up Ye Yun''s interest.


    "This is a conspiracy belonging to the underworld sect. In order to get immortal treasures at the top of the mountain, the victims are all the disciples of the seven sects who came to practice, including, of course, our nine core disciples of the underworld sect."


    The white man''s voice became more and more slight.


    "Immortal treasure?" Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes, come closer and I''ll tell you what the immortal treasure is..."


    Ye Yun took a few steps forward.


    "Go to hell!"


    However, when ye Yun was only less than two meters away from the white man.


    The man suddenly opened his cold eyes and drank wildly.


    In his hand, a dark dark cloud of forest cold suddenly flashed out

 Chapter 120

    All this happened very abruptly.


    At least to the man, the sudden blow was wonderful.


    Although he was like the other eight core disciples of the netherworld sect, his essence was almost drained.


    However, his essence was not sucked away for a long time.


    He also has the ability to strike.


    He wants to live on unless he absorbs the essence of a living man.


    And the living man must be a monk with good cultivation!


    But there are tens of thousands of bloodthirsty wolves at the foot of the mountain. How can a monk break through and enter the mountain?


    How can a monk climb to such a height in the face of the strong repression of this mountain?


    This cliff is impossible!


    But this impossible thing really happened.


    He saw Ye Yun.


    The dead heart also raised the hope of life.


    While he was ecstatic, he also deliberately pretended to be in danger, although he was already in danger.


    He is going to kill Shangye Yun when ye Yun relaxes his vigilance and approaches.


    In his hand, the dark thing emitting the smell of forest cold is a unique artifact of the Mingyin sect: Ghost flags.


    And a thousand ghost flag!


    He deceived himself and others that his sudden and full blow would kill Ye Yun in front of him.


    But God tricked him again.


    Before he had time to display the unique skill of the thousand ghost flag, he put a huge sword on his neck.


    The giant sword sent out a cold air.


    The giant sword can cut off his stunned head all the time.


    Ye Yun, obviously prepared!


    In fact, when he first met the man, ye Yun almost thought that the man was dying and could not pose a threat to himself.


    But ye Yun found that the small fire on his shoulder had become smaller, and his state was a little violent.


    Generally, only in the face of those who threaten themselves, small fire will do so.


    In other words, the man is a threat to himself.


    Immediately, ye Yun raised his vigilance.


    So the moment the man took out the ghost flag, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand moved.


    A sad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The man knew that he had no chance to make a move.


    He even closed his eyes quietly.


    However, perhaps it is because of too much doubt in my heart.


    He finally couldn''t help but ask, "I asked myself that the hiding was good enough, but why did you still see the flaw and be alert?"


    He wants to be an understanding ghost.


    With a long sigh, ye Yun also opened his mouth, with a lingering dignity on his face: "maybe it''s because I''m handsome!"


    A mouthful of old blood finally came out unscrupulously, and the man resolutely closed his eyes again.


    The man even wanted to die quickly for the unruly narcissist in front of him.


    After all, out of sight, out of mind!


    "In fact, I also have some questions. For example, how did you enter the mountain through the bloodthirsty giant wolves? For example, what did you say about the amazing conspiracy from the underworld sect? Of course, there are immortal treasures scattered at the top of the mountain that emit terror and oppression..."


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword didn''t chop down, but asked.


    "Hum, who are you? Why should I tell you?"


    "Didn''t you say that people are dying and their words are good?"


    "Good bird egg, that''s all deceitful nonsense. Now I want people in the whole continent to be buried with me!"


    "If you really don''t say it, I won''t let you die so easily."


    "Oh?"


    "I''ll put you in your own thousand ghost flags and torture you!"


    After a short lag, the man suddenly laughed wantonly.


    He even suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Yun like a silly fork!


    "The secret method of our Mingyin sect is extremely advanced, and the method of using ghost flags is the first secret method in the sect. In addition to the elders and deacons, only our core disciples know... Just because you want to use my thousand ghost flags and take me in? Ha ha, just because of you? Ha ha..."


    As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, the man suddenly felt that it was good to meet such a funny ratio when he was dying.


    At least I reduced a lot of fear of death and died with a smile


    In this regard, ye Yun did not refute anything, but just gently waved his hand.


    The next moment, under the man''s angry eyes and tongue tied, the thousand ghost flag in his hand ran out of his hand.


    Then, very skillfully suspended in front of Ye Yun


    As the man said, the use of ghost flags is the most wonderful secret of ghost cultivation.


    Only those ghost practitioners with excellent talent will be informed of the use of ghost flags by the Pope.


    Moreover, with the upgrading of ghost flags, the difficulty of controlling them is also increasing.


    For example, the difficulty of controlling this thousand ghost flag is at least ten times that of controlling a hundred ghost flag.


    But for ye Yun, that''s not a problem!


    After all, ye Yun, who lived in his last life, exists across the whole continent. He also has a lot of research on some things of ghost repair.


    In fact, there are more than ten thousand ghost flags destroyed in Ye Yun''s hands alone, and even one 100000 ghost flag


    Therefore, ye Yun is familiar with driving ghost flags.


    "How is this possible?"


    These men on one side didn''t know. He was stunned and exclaimed.


    He didn''t understand why the boy in front of him, who was obviously not a ghost, could control his thousand ghost flags?


    And the control is still so casual that it is easy to catch.


    This cliff is impossible!


    The man was absolutely sure.


    He even deceived himself and others that he was dazzled. Yes, he must be!


    However, his self deception was abruptly interrupted by the next scene.


    The ghost flag not only moved, but also the devil and kid inside came out


    He even felt the cold breath and the shrill howl of the evil ghost.


    If you say your eyes are blurred, is your hearing poor? And this cold feeling can''t be wrong.


    Looking at the demon imp who had been surrounded, the man was cold.


    He''s scared for the first time!


    As a ghost monk, he knows more than anyone the pain of being reduced to a demon kid in a ghost flag.


    Once a living person becomes a demon kid in the ghost flag, although his body is completely unable to control himself, there is still a trace of residual soul.


    The ghost will not die unless the ghost flag is extinguished.


    This is a kind of torture thousands of times more painful than death


    In panic, the man was trembling.


    He opened his mouth in fear: "I say, I say everything, just don''t turn me into a devil kid!"

 Chapter 121

    Ye Yun is on his way again. As for the man, ye Yun has fulfilled his promise and has not taken him as a devil among the ghost flags.


    But let it die slowly.


    After all, hateful people must have pity.


    As ghost practitioners, they are doomed to their misfortune.


    Stepping up again, ye Yun knows a lot in his heart.


    Through the man''s narration, ye Yun knew that the mysterious old man Yirong was actually the second elder of the Mingyin sect.


    In fact, before entering the doomsday experience, the two elders put a poison in the air.


    It''s not so much poison as bone powder ground from the bones of bloodthirsty giant wolf cubs.


    This kind of bone powder diffused in the air and all the core disciples of several other sects except their Mingyin sect.


    As soon as these core disciples entered the mountain.


    The smell of bloodthirsty giant wolf cubs is smelled by tens of thousands of bloodthirsty giant wolves in the mountains.


    This is undoubtedly a smell that makes them crazy and angry!


    Of course, this is also the reason why many core disciples were surrounded and killed by blood thirsty wolves.


    As for the two elders, they took advantage of this gap to sneak into the mountain with nine core disciples from the underworld sect.


    The second leader always uses all the core disciples of other sects as bait and uses the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain to attract the bloodthirsty giant wolf in the mountain, so as to achieve his goal of entering the mountain.


    This move is not insidious.


    It''s so insidious!


    As for the nine core disciples of the Ming Yin sect, it is even more sad.


    They are just supplies for the two elders to go up the mountain smoothly.


    Their essence is absorbed by the two elders in turn, so as to relieve the pressure on the way to the top of the mountain.


    All this is for the immortal treasure on the top of the mountain.


    Although.


    Even the man did not know what the immortal treasure was.


    But he heard the two elders say: it''s like looking for the immortal treasure and destroying the other seven sects!


    This sentence is crazy enough to drag and blow up the sky!


    You can also guess the degree of rebellion of this immortal treasure.


    After all, although the Ming Yin sect has special skills, it only ranks fifth in the eight sects.


    In particular, compared with the Baiyu gate, the head of the eight sects, it is far from enough.


    But when I got the immortal treasure on the mountain, I was sure to destroy the other seven sects and find out what I had?


    This is really an unimaginable thing!


    At that moment, ye Yun''s pace accelerated again. He wanted to see what the immortal treasure was!


    Of course, if it is possible to take the immortal treasure as your own... It is also quite good!


    Just to ye yunwanmu''s surprise, he just went out and saw the two elders who changed their appearance in less than a cup of tea.


    The two elders of the underworld sect, the executor of this conspiracy.


    Now he is sweating and pale.


    The already thin body seems to be getting more concentrated.


    Obviously, the two elders also found Ye Yun less than 20 meters behind them.


    Immediately, the shock on his face was not additional, and the already disharmonious facial features became more and more abstract.


    How did the boy do it?


    The two elders are puzzled.


    However, there was a flash of joy in his heart: the core disciples he brought had been used up, which meant that he had nothing to absorb essence.


    As for the immortal treasure, there is still a long way to go, and he probably won''t arrive.


    The young man behind him obviously had some secret method to resist the oppressive power of immortal treasures.


    If he can learn the secret method of resisting repression, then... Then the immortal treasure is not within his grasp.


    Thinking of this, on the thin face of the two elders, which seemed to have no meat, they tried to emerge a smile that they thought was warm and kind.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, he couldn''t help sighing: it''s more ugly than crying!


    "How can you resist the oppressive force in the mountain?"


    The second elder has spoken.


    He only waited until he got the secret method, and then sucked Ye Yun''s essence


    Take a long breath and see that the two elders have no intention to kill themselves at least for the time being.


    Ye Yun also pretended to be confused and said, "repressive force? What kind of repressive force? How can there be any repressive force?"


    That image, with a face of innocent children and old people, is pure like a little sheep.


    However, in the ears of the two elders, they shouted "Grass Mud Horse" in their hearts!


    The boy is really talking with human eyes open.


    If he had no repressive power, would he suck up nine ruthless disciples of the underworld sect?


    If there were no repression, he would be very difficult every step forward


    Is there any treasure of resistance to repression on the boy? And the boy doesn''t know?


    Thinking of this, the two elders squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying again.


    His eyes seemed to sweep Ye Yun''s whole body at random, and he was finally attracted by a white jade card around Ye Yun''s waist.


    "Young man, I think the jade plaque on your waist is very beautiful. I also have a blood jade here. How about we change it?"


    Between words, the two elders took out a red and dazzling jade plaque from the space ring.


    Blood jade, a kind of jade containing jade soul, is of course an extremely precious gem.


    This kind of jade is not only extremely hard, but also has the function of repairing injuries when worn on the body.


    Even in the friar world, they are extremely rare and precious treasures.


    What''s more, the blood jade foot in the second elder''s hand is as big as a fist. It''s priceless!


    In the view of the second elder, even the most precious jade pendant is not worth mentioning compared with the blood jade in his hand.


    The young man in front of him will exchange with himself without hesitation, unless... His jade pendant is very unusual, or it is the source of resistance to repression.


    The second elder paid close attention to Ye Yun''s every move.


    In his opinion, if ye Yun really doesn''t hesitate to exchange with him, he can''t change. But if ye Yun hesitates, he must grab the jade pendant


    In fact, ye Yun really hesitated.


    It''s not hesitation whether to exchange jade pendant with the two elders, but hesitation whether to continue to install it.


    Soon, ye Yun decided to install it


    Although under the great suppression of the mountain, the cultivation of the two elders must be greatly limited.


    This can be clearly seen from the fact that he has to work hard to move a step.


    However, ye Yun is still not sure to kill the two elders.


    Even with a small fire, this assurance is still less than 30%

 Chapter 122

    After all, the gap between accomplishments is a gap, an irreparable gap!


    What''s more, even if ye Yun really takes the dog dung transportation and kills the two elders, it won''t do any good to Ye Yun.


    Because only these two elders have a deep understanding of the so-called immortal treasures on the mountain.


    Only he knows how to get the treasure and how to use it.


    Even just what the treasure is.


    Now, it''s not the time to kill the two elders.


    When the immortal treasures are excavated at the top of the mountain, the pressure there must be greater and the probability of success will be greater.


    Further down, if you encounter misfortune in the process of going up the mountain and meet the man in red who chases you, you may also direct a dog biting dog


    Therefore, ye Yun decided to continue to install it.


    However, looking at Ye Yun who seemed to be hesitant, the two elders showed murderous spirit, and the mysterious Qi fluctuated in his hands.


    In his opinion, the jade pendant on Ye Yun must be extraordinary. It''s probably where the resistance to repression lies.


    For the jade pendant, two elders are bound to win!


    But before he started, ye Yun took off the white jade pendant at his waist and threw it to the second elder.


    Of course, the moment Ye Yun threw out the white jade pendant, he put a ray of fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword into the jade pendant.


    As soon as he took the flying jade plaque, the two elders were almost ecstatic.


    Because at the moment of starting, he was surprised to find that a fire quickly spread around him.


    Unexpectedly, it blocked most of the pressure from the immortal treasure on the top of the mountain.


    This jade pendant is really extraordinary!


    While the two elders were happy, the killing intention in Ye Yun''s eyes became more and more undisguised.


    He''s ready to kill!


    "Take it if you want, but this jade pendant seems to be a master old man who has been invited by my father and sacrificed my blood essence. According to the master old man, it seems to be rich in spirit."


    However, ye Yun''s words sounded again.


    It''s just that.


    Ye Yun knows that once these words are said, the two elders will never kill themselves again.


    In fact, as ye Yun expected.


    The mysterious Qi wrapped in the hands of the two elders disappeared in an instant.


    Of course, he has heard of the phenomenon of sacrificing blood essence into utensils.


    It is said that once a person sacrifices his blood essence to the utensils, he is associated with the utensils.


    The instrument is broken and the person is safe.


    But when people die, the weapon will break!


    Therefore, the second elder didn''t dare to do it easily.


    I''d rather believe it than believe it!


    In addition, in the eyes of the two elders, although the young man in front of him was evil, he was only a cultivation below the ground level.


    Taking it with you won''t pose a threat to yourself at all. You can kill it at any time.


    Next, ye Yun followed the two elders without accident.


    "It''s an inheritance that can be called against the sky. To be exact, it''s an incomparable aura... As long as you get that aura, you''ll be very angry!"


    While climbing towards the top of the mountain, the two elders also spoke with great pride, with an excited and excited face.


    "Really? I don''t read much. You can''t take advantage of me?"


    Ye Yun deliberately widened his eyes and looked like "I''m surprised".


    As if he was very satisfied with Ye Yun''s form, the second elder said more and more firmly: "of course, in fact, just look at my face, you should understand how sincere I am!"


    Two and a half elders opened his eyes that were not much bigger than mung beans.


    Between words, the nose was a little crooked and almost deviated to the ear


    On this face, ye Yun has nothing to do with the word "sincerity".


    However, ye Yun certainly looked like he believed it.


    "That''s right. A square and handsome face like you gives birth to a convincing force out of thin air!"


    Ye Yun''s stomach turned upside down for a while, then glanced at the two small short legs of the second elder, and then said: "and your natural and unrestrained temperament, it''s just a feeling of shame at a glance!"


    "In a word, I have been deeply convinced by you. I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Ye Yun finally got to the point.


    The second elder, who is being flattered by Ye Yun, hears Ye Yun''s request for apprenticeship and agrees.


    After all, in the view of the second elder, ye Yun will soon become a dead man.


    Why did he refuse the request of the dead?


    The purpose of Ye Yun''s doing this time is to make the second elder believe that he has mixed with him wholeheartedly.


    In this way, we can subconsciously let the two elders relax their vigilance and improve their chances of winning when they attack suddenly.


    For example, ye Yun can''t wait to be a teacher now.


    For another example, ye Yun even began to ask piously, "master, how can I become a powerful monk like you?"


    After an affectation and a little meditation, the two elders replied earnestly: "be savvy!"


    "I don''t believe that if I have poor understanding, I won''t have any future. I believe that as long as I spend ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times more effort than others, I will be able to become a powerful monk!"


    Ye Yun pretends to argue childishly.


    In this regard, the second elder shook his head and sighed in his heart: This is really a dead wood silly fork!


    But at the next moment, ye Yun spoke again: "master, I got a real yuan pill a few days ago. Take it!"


    Zhenyuan pill is a pill that can make friars quickly improve nearly half of the Xuanqi after the Xuanqi is exhausted.


    It can be said to be a very rare and precious pill in the friar world!


    This pill was obtained from the space ring of a core disciple at the foot of the mountain.


    Of course, ye Yun was not kind. He gave the second elder a pill for nothing.


    When ye Yun took out the pill, he put a layer of special poison on it.


    Ye Yun thought that if he couldn''t kill the two elders at the top of the mountain.


    Then there will be a fierce fight between the two.


    Once there is a fierce fight, the second elder must consume a lot of Xuanqi. He will take this Zhenyuan pill to recover Xuanqi


    When he takes this real new year''s day, he will be highly toxic.


    Ye Yun''s superhuman calculation certainly didn''t occur to the second elder.


    In fact, he was already happy to catch the real yuan Dan, and then carefully put it away.


    "Boy, you are quite savvy. You will be a great weapon in the future!"


    The second elder smiled brightly

 Chapter 123

    Perhaps, the second elder was excited by Zhenyuan Dan.


    Or maybe he has really regarded Ye Yun as a silly fork.


    Therefore, in the next climb, the two elders with natural coffin face talked a lot.


    He even told ye Yun that the immortal treasure on the top of the mountain was actually an inheritance.


    A slave inheritance!


    As long as you get this inheritance, those who accept it will have a chance to recognize slavery.


    Of course, it''s not terrible to enslave a person. It''s quite terrible to enslave a person whose cultivation is up to five levels higher than himself.


    This is also the basis for the two elders to release the crazy saying that "it''s like looking for something to get the immortal treasure and destroy the other seven sects".


    It is conceivable that once the leader of the Mingyin sect gets this inheritance, they can enslave the leader of the Baiyu sect whose cultivation is no more than five layers higher than him


    At that time, the Baiyu sect, the first of the eight sects, will naturally become the of their Mingyin sect.


    Then, relying on the leader of Baiyu sect, Li Chaoran, and the leader of Mingyin sect, you can easily destroy the leaders of the other six sects one by one


    Then, all the seven sects will be classified as Mingyin sect.


    This abacus is very good!


    "Master, I''m a little curious. You, er, no, how did our Mingyin sect know that there was such a so-called slavery inheritance on this mountain? Is this news reliable?"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of doubts. This time, he didn''t pretend, but he really had doubts in his heart.


    When ye Yun asked, the two elders were fooled, even if they showed a full color of pride and admiration.


    "Five hundred years ago, our Mingyin sect had an unparalleled talent... Demon ghost cultivation elder. In fact, this set of enslavement skill was created by the elder. With this set of skill, the elder stirred up the situation in the whole southern region, successfully enslaved the first expert in the southern region and almost dominated the whole southern region..."


    "At that time, there was no saying of the so-called eight sects. In the whole southern region, only our Mingyin sect was dominant..."


    With a long sigh, the two elders suddenly flashed a real Resentment: "but there was an unexpected situation in the sky. Just when our Mingyin sect was hot with bare hands, a meddlesome old Taoist came from the eastern region of Dongzhou. It was disgusting. He even said that we have a good thing for ghost wood repair!"


    "But this old Taoist who eats carrots and cares less has high strength. No, it''s not just high strength. It''s terrible. He has at least reached the cultivation achievement above the middle level of the heaven level!"


    "According to the records, the old Taoist chased and killed master Guixiu. All the way to the falling mountains, he just waved his hand and killed the first master in the southern region who was enslaved by the elder. With another wave, he gave the elder... Alas, it''s tears to say too much!"


    "Do you think the old Taoist has a pain in his spare time? Even if he has a pain in his spare time, he can go to abbess! He came all the way from the eastern regions to kill our ghost master. It''s... Disgusting!"


    "But fortunately, our ghost master sealed the slavery skill he created on this mountain when he was dying."


    "Better still, after years of painstaking research by our Mingyin sect, we finally found a way to understand Kaifeng seal and obtain the inheritance of slavery. It can be regarded as heaven''s responsibility to those who have a heart!"


    The words of the two elders finally ended, but ye Yun couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    In other words, it sounds really good.


    If you can enslave a person within five layers higher than yourself


    No, I''m just empty level seven now. Even if I enslave an expert who is five levels higher than myself, I''m only level two.


    But I don''t say it''s definitely not the opponent of the two elders in front of me. I''m afraid I can''t even beat the man in red who chased him.


    If, at least, a small fire equivalent to the cultivation of the third floor of the human earth level can


    Thinking of this, ye Yun pretended to be diligent and inquisitive and said, "master, I don''t know what rules are there for the so-called slavery inheritance? For example, must it be human?"


    "Wrong, big mistake, special mistake, wrong is a mess!"


    The second elder looked determined and then said, "in fact, the first and only condition to obtain this inheritance: it can''t be human!"


    Can''t it be human?


    At this moment, ye Yun''s doubts are even greater.


    In other words, since human beings can''t obtain the inheritance of slavery, how excited are you Mingyin sect?


    You can''t get this inheritance at all!


    "Doesn''t that mean that this inheritance is a chicken rib? Master, why do you bother to find it? After all, everyone is human..."


    But ye Yun''s words immediately made the two elders furious, as if they had been greatly insulted.


    "Human beings? Bullshit human beings! We people of the underworld sect are all ghost practitioners. We... We are not human beings!"


    The two elders almost howled at Ye Yun.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun''s jade pendant''s resistance to repression, I''m afraid the second elder would swallow Ye Yun alive immediately.


    This made Ye Yun a little dumbfounded.


    I knew ghost repair was abnormal, but wanwanmu thought they had been abnormal to such a degree.


    "Human beings, that kind of low-level animals, that kind of idiot, that kind of shit... How can they be compared with us? You... Are really a child and can''t be taught!"


    The second elder really became more and more angry. Later, he completely broke through the pressure of the top of the mountain and jumped to the point of three feet high.


    Ye Yun on one side was even more surprised!


    Finally, after climbing for another half an hour, the anger of the second elder finally dissipated slowly.


    Because they have reached the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the flat mountain, there is a humanoid stone.


    The stone should be the source of the oppressive force.


    Suddenly, the human stone seemed to light up


    Of course, at this moment, ye Yun felt that the surrounding repression had almost reached the extreme.


    If it weren''t for the critical moment and the accelerated supply of the fire attribute of the flame sword soul in the body, I''m afraid Ye Yun would have been crushed and exploded now.


    As for the two elders on one side, because the fire attribute of the white jade pendant on him was not much, and now it was exhausted.


    Therefore, the suppression directly made him almost crazy.


    Even, ye Yun vaguely felt that the second elder''s height was only five feet and three inches more. Now he is directly pressed less than five feet


    With a dull "plop", the second elder knelt to the ground.


    But it wasn''t oppressed by the oppressive force, but he knelt down devoutly.

 Chapter 124

    "Elder, is it really you? My admiration for you is like a billowing River, and like a river going east, out of control..."


    "Senior, I have dreamed of you in my beautiful dreams on countless beautiful nights. When I eat, drink water and even go to the toilet, I miss you all the time..."


    "Elder, you are the model of our ghost cultivation, the example of our ghost cultivation, and the goal of our ghost cultivation for life..."


    "Elder, please open the inheritance of slavery!"


    Obviously, this last sentence is the main topic of the second elder.


    But is it really useful for him to talk to a stone?


    Ye Yun shook his head secretly, but he suddenly found out: it seems that it really works!


    Because after the words of the two elders, the humanoid stone turned out to be golden.


    "This is the way that our Ming Yin sect has found to open the seal over the years!"


    The two elders looked proud and stared at the golden human stone.


    It was about waiting for a cup of tea. The second elder waited until the golden light emitted from the humanoid stone dissipated slowly, and then walked over with great strides.


    He understood that the inheritance was in the human stone, and he wanted to carry it back.


    Carry it to the headquarters of the Mingyin sect, and then smash the stone to let the leader with the strongest cultivation of the Mingyin sect inherit this slavery to the absorption.


    Then, the great cause of unifying the southern region by fighting the seven sects is about to begin


    But just as the two elders were holding the human stone and preparing to carry it on their shoulders, a sudden change occurred.


    Boom


    A loud noise was deafening. It was the humanoid stone that suddenly exploded.


    Countless rubble shot away in all directions. Of course, these boulders were mixed with the gray figure of the second elder.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    He got up trembling from the ground. Now the two elders were scarred with blood.


    It''s really terrible!


    He was really confused. After all, according to the leader''s speculation, the humanoid stone could not explode out of thin air unless it was caused by external forces.


    But just now when I picked it up, I was already careful.


    Is it the wild boy?


    No, after all, the wild boy has always stood there obediently without moving, let alone exerting external force on the humanoid stone.


    Of course, ye Yun now pretends to be innocent, but he sighs in his heart: the soul of the fiery sword has been dusty for a hundred years. Unexpectedly, it is still so strong. Just now, when the humanoid stone was in the golden light, it just jumped the flame like a provocation. As a result... That''s the result!


    Of course, while the two elders were angry, their faces were full of dignity.


    Because, a more serious problem comes: once the humanoid stone explodes, the slavery inheritance inside will be opened immediately.


    If there is no inheritance within half an hour, it will be invalid!


    Don''t mention half an hour. Even ten hours, the second elder couldn''t send it to the leader.


    So, now only two elders are fighting hard!


    Although he is not as strong as the leader, he has reached the fifth floor of the earth level.


    Once you have obtained the inheritance of slavery, you should be able to enslave Li Chaoran, the leader of Baiyu sect?


    At this moment, a golden halo suddenly appeared among the disintegrating humanoid stones.


    The golden halo was only the size of a bracelet at first, and gradually became the size of a washbasin.


    In the end, it grew to the size of five or six people.


    It finally stopped growing.


    In a hurry, the two elders stumbled into the circle where the aura was located.


    At the moment when the two elders entered the circle, there was a golden light on the golden aura and began to shoot away at the two elders'' bodies.


    Along with the brilliant shooting, the two elders'' bodies were also filled with golden light, and there was a dazzling feeling.


    But in fact, the second elder is not so brilliant on the surface. In fact, his body is terrible.


    What permeated his body was not so much the pressure as the mountains squeezed from all sides.


    The golden light is to inherit slavery and forcibly oppress the two elders.


    The pain during this period is unimaginable.


    Of course, with this heart piercing pain, it is the rapid consumption of two elders'' Xuanqi


    Ten breath Kung Fu, the golden light on the golden aura has only faded less than one fifth.


    In other words, the inheritance of slavery has just been carried out for less than one fifth.


    However, the Xuanqi in the two elders has been exhausted.


    One side, ye Yun, who paid close attention to the every move of the second elder, of course found that the second elder''s body was extremely empty.


    Ye Yun, I think it''s time to do it!


    This is the mobile phone meeting Ye Yun has been waiting for. This time, he tries to kill with one blow!


    However, ye Yun''s action stopped.


    When he saw the silly hat of the second elder, he had taken out the poisoned Zhenyuan pill he had given him.


    Then he took it without hesitation


    Now, ye Yun''s chances of winning are obviously greater!


    As soon as he jumped up, ye Yun directly entered the golden aura, and the huge black sword in his hand cleaved straight to the head of the two elders.


    This is the strongest strike of unknown sword technique.


    However, the unexpected scene of being in a different place did not happen.


    In fact, the giant sword in Ye Yun''s hand only broke a layer of skin and flesh of the two elders, and didn''t even hurt their muscles and bones.


    The gap between accomplishments is really as insurmountable as a gap!


    "Damn boy, you deserve it!"


    Because the flesh on his face was pierced, the two elders are now bleeding all over his face. That image is very penetrating.


    The moment he took the Zhenyuan pill, he realized that ye Yun was not stupid on the surface.


    He has felt the poison on Zhenyuan pill.


    In fact, the two elders will carefully check before taking the pill.


    But just now the situation was really a crisis, and he never thought that the silly boy in his eyes would have such an idea


    So he took it directly.


    I feel the tingling pain like the hissing of thousands of insects. The hatred in the two elders'' heart!


    "Go to hell!"


    The second elder knew that in the face of the double blow of poison and oppression, he was already in danger.


    He decided to fight to the death.


    He is confident that when he dies, he will pull the damn boy in front of him as a funeral companion

 Chapter 125

    Although, now the body of the two elders is very empty.


    And the body is highly toxic... Almost the lamp is dry.


    However, after all, he is a top expert on the fifth floor of the ground level.


    A full attack is not something that an empty boy can resist.


    In addition, although he was oppressed by the aura, he seemed to be a heavy burden.


    But even so, all aspects are not comparable to people of empty rank.


    This is the self-confidence and fact of the second elder!


    That terrible dark air, mixed with bursts of sound of breaking the air, hit Ye Yun fiercely and smashed the past


    There is no suspense. If this mysterious Qi can hit Ye Yun, it can at least bring heavy damage to Ye Yun.


    Even, while sending out this mysterious Qi, the two elders finally laughed happily.


    He thought it was really good to have such a genie on his way to death!


    In the face of the terrible mysterious Qi roaring with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying, ye Yun certainly won''t resist hard.


    It was really unexpected that these two elders could break out such a powerful blow when they were on the verge of death.


    The cultivation of the fifth floor of the ground level is really not covered!


    Of course, ye Yun was just surprised and didn''t panic.


    People who are under the cultivation of the general earth steps can''t escape this attack.


    But ye Yun is not an ordinary person!


    With the mysterious body method of "jiuxiao Lingyun formula" and the speed increased several times after refining into bone wings, ye Yun undoubtedly avoided this fatal blow and even seemed a little casual.


    It almost blinded the two elders.


    This dead boy, who obviously only has the cultivation of the seventh floor of the empty step, escaped his full blow!


    This dead boy escaped a blow that people below the ground level could not escape!


    And the body method of this dead boy is so exquisite


    But soon, the two elders flashed a cruel color on their faces and said, "dead boy, your body method is excellent. Now I can''t hit you, but."


    The second elder''s fierce face was mixed with a trace of determination, and then said, "but you can''t expect this slavery inheritance. This inheritance belongs to our Mingyin sect, and it can only belong to our Mingyin sect."


    "Even if I''m pressed into meat mud, I''ll pass it on to you. You dead boy can''t touch it. If you dare to enter the golden aura, I''ll explode immediately."


    "Although the dark Qi in my body is empty, the power of self explosion is enough to blow anyone below the earth level to pieces!"


    Between the words, the two elders laughed wildly again.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga


    "I just want you to be annoyed, unwilling, oppressed and unhappy... I just like to see you angry! Gaga..."


    "Dead boy, wait. In another quarter of an hour, this slavery inheritance will disappear in the world with me, just in front of you, ha ha..."


    Perhaps because the oppressive force is too great, the five senses of the two elders have begun to distort.


    On his body, there was even blood pressed out of his pores.


    From a distance, he is like a bloody man, very seeping!


    With this, the golden halo has dimmed by a third.


    "I can''t resist your self explosion, but."


    Ye Yun paused for a moment and then said, "my little fire energy!"


    Between the words, ye Yun looked dignified.


    It''s time for Xiaohuo to come out again.


    But in the eyes of the two elders, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Although I have run out of oil and the lamp is dry, under my own self explosion, anyone below the earth level will be crushed to pieces.


    Ye Yun actually hopes to the bird on his shoulder?


    The bird the size of a sparrow?


    This is the most ridiculous joke in the world!


    This dead boy is such a fool!


    The second elder even said sarcasm lazily.


    In particular, the bird the size of a sparrow actually flew over very obediently, looking like dying.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    Well, how can its breath suddenly be so violent and powerful


    Lying trough, it''s getting bigger and bigger


    My God, who can tell me: How did it become a flaming sword eagle?


    It seems to be the emperor of the flaming sword eagle


    As for breath, it is at least equivalent to the third level of human earth. This... This is really incredible!


    Are you hallucinating?


    Yes, it must be!


    The self deception of the second elder stopped suddenly, because his right arm had been directly captured by Xiaohuo


    Then, the two elders, who had not been reflected, were pulled out of the golden halo by the wings of Xiaohuo


    Then he was killed by Ye Yun outside the circle.


    Now, if you want to explode, you have a chance!


    In fact, at that moment, Xiaohuo had a chance to kill the two elders abruptly.


    But Xiaohuo didn''t, because ye Yun didn''t want erchang to die.


    Since using the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul in the body to upgrade the blood of small fire.


    Ye Yun seems to have established a potential connection with Xiaohuo.


    To be exact, ye Yun''s thoughts have been vaguely conveyed to Xiaohuo.


    Therefore, at the last moment, Xiaohuo got Ye Yun''s intention not to kill the two elders. Just then, he just took a wing at the two elders.


    But this wing was still drawn. The dying two elders almost got out of the body in advance.


    This also prompted him to be controlled by Ye Yun, who had only seven empty steps.


    Ye Yun has decided to let Xiaohuo enslave and inherit.


    And the two elders are the puppets of Xiaohuo''s enslavement.


    This is why Ye Yun left two elders alive.


    A puppet thug on the fifth floor of the ground level. I''m afraid it''s something that even the leaders of the eight sects can''t imagine


    The next moment, Xiaohuo has shrunk down according to Ye Yun''s will and passed on in the golden aura.


    Because of Ye Yun''s fiery sword soul, there is almost a continuous supply of fire attributes.


    The small fire basically did not suffer a trace of pain in the whole absorption process.


    After a quarter of an hour, when the golden aura is completely dimmed, it means that the inheritance of slavery is over.


    Then, Xiaohuo and ye Yun almost looked at the two elders who were controlled aside at the same time.


    This made the two elders subconsciously cold, and he suddenly thought of a very bad possibility in his heart.


    It''s said that the dead boy kept his life. He didn''t want to be a puppet, did he?


    Is it still a puppet of a bird?

 Chapter 126

    This... This precipice can''t work. The precipice will die!


    If he hadn''t been trapped now, I''m afraid Er chang would have exploded dozens of times.


    I think he is the second elder of Mingyin sect and a famous master of the southern region.


    Almost got enslavement inheritance, and nearly enslaved the ghost cultivation of the leader of Baiyu sect.


    How can you be someone else''s puppet?


    Well, no, it''s also a puppet of a bird!


    It''s really a matter of losing 800 generations of ancestors just thinking about it. It can''t be done on the precipice!


    But looking at the golden aura roaring from the flaming sword Eagle emperor, the two elders had nothing else in their hearts except to hold their grievances and resentments.


    He knew better than anyone that the halo was differentiated from the golden halo. Once it was wrapped around his head, he would lose consciousness and become a walking corpse.


    To be exact, he became a loyal old dog of his master.


    An old dog loyal to this bird!


    No accident, the halo was successfully put on the head of the two elders.


    At the moment when it was set on the two elders'' heads, the last trace of reluctance in the two elders'' eyes also passed away.


    There was no light on his face, his eyes were dull, and the second elder had no consciousness at all.


    He became a slave and puppet of Xiaohuo.


    Of course, it is also equivalent to becoming Ye Yun''s slave and puppet


    Although Ye Yun can''t direct him, ye Yun can direct his master Xiao Huo!


    Today''s harvest is not small, it''s great!


    As for the two elders, they have become unconscious puppets.


    Therefore, it is not life, and can even be regarded as an object, which is generally collected by Ye Yun in the space ring.


    Down the hill.


    Ye Yun felt that the 107 flaming sword eagles in the cave must have absorbed the violent breath of the violent Dali pill.


    The ultimate goal is Huoyan sword soul.


    Moreover, there are many additional gains.


    Of course, it would be perfect if we could kill the man in red who was chasing him.


    speak of the devil.


    Just as ye Yun was halfway down the mountain, he just ran into a man in red who was coming quickly.


    The reason why the man in red can move so quickly is not that his cultivation is stronger than the two elders, but because the repression from the top of the mountain is gone.


    After Xiaohuo completely absorbed the golden aura of slavery inheritance, the repressive force in the mountain disappeared, which was no different from ordinary mountains.


    However, ye Yun did not expect that the man in red could rush through the overwhelming bloodthirsty wolf and enter the mountain.


    In fact, the man in red died from life and death.


    Even the so-called "killing one person in ten steps, leaving no line for thousands of miles" is weak compared with Sha death.


    Death is like killing ten wolves in one step and a mountain of corpses in a hundred steps!


    His whole body had been dyed red by blood, although he was in red.


    Most of the blood was from the bloodthirsty wolf, but a little of it was his own.


    He''s hurt, too!


    But his blood splashed face was full of excitement, even excitement.


    Because the bloody dagger in his hand has been upgraded again.


    Blood colored dagger and blood scorpion killer will be distributed uniformly. It is a magical dagger that can be upgraded.


    At first, it was just like an ordinary dagger, but it can be upgraded by absorbing fresh blood.


    Moreover, the higher you absorb the blood of a person of higher cultivation or a higher-level Xuan beast, the faster you will upgrade.


    For example, the blood family seven murders of the blood scorpion killer club, their blood colored daggers have just been upgraded to level 2. Of course, this level 2 is also divided into upper, middle and lower levels.


    As for the bloody dagger in shawu''s hand, it was originally upgraded to level 3. Now after hunting hundreds of bloodthirsty wolves, it has been upgraded from level 3 medium to level 4 lower.


    Sharp tools make good work!


    Now, with the strength of the bloody dagger in his hand, it means that the strength of the evil death is also strong.


    I can''t help but be excited.


    The enemy should have been particularly jealous, but now ye Yun and shawu are acquaintances laughing at each other.


    In Shashi''s opinion, he finally found the target to be hunted after a lot of hard work. This is a happy thing.


    In particular, for the hunting object that undermines his reputation and the dead boy who dares to call him "beautiful sister", the hatred in his heart has reached the extreme.


    What''s more, this damn boy didn''t directly take out the flame sword Eagle emperor to escape in a hurry.


    It''s just waiting to die without disguise.


    Even, at this time of looking at each other, shawu has successfully arranged the Xuanqi trapped array.


    So even if ye Yun releases the flaming sword Eagle emperor now, it is impossible to escape.


    This time, he will die!


    It''s just that I never thought of it.


    Ye Yun also has this idea: the man in red will die! No doubt!


    At the moment when the trap array was arranged.


    Shawu finally couldn''t help laughing. He laughed wildly.


    With his laughter, his figure shot quickly, and the bloody dagger in his hand seemed to draw a red arc in the air.


    With an unparalleled forest cold breath, he stabbed Ye Yun''s chest, which was going to kill Ye Yun at once.


    After all, now the evil death has no intention to play with Ye Yun. He wants to send Ye Yun to hell quickly.


    But he miscalculated.


    Relying on the speed bonus of bone wings and the ingenious body method of "jiuxiao Lingyun formula", ye Yun escaped the last kill of shawu at a critical moment.


    With a long sigh of relief, ye Yun''s forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat. He felt that he was still a little rash.


    Because just now, the bloody dagger is only a tiny distance from ye Yun''s chest.


    Compared with Ye Yun''s fear, the word "shock" was almost engraved on Shasi''s forehead.


    In other words, although he didn''t cooperate with the lightness skill secret method, he was also very fast.


    It''s almost impossible for people below the third floor of the ground level to escape.


    But in front of Ye Yun, who has only seven layers of cultivation of empty steps, he hid


    Recalling Ye Yungang''s wonderful body method, he was shocked.


    However, fleeting.


    "Is the body method very clever? It''s still not as fast as me!"


    The next moment, shawu moved again.


    This time, he obviously used the lightness skill secret method, and his body was as fast as electricity.


    Sneering and touching his nose, ye Yun took out the thousand ghost flags in the space ring


    This thousand ghost flag was originally obtained by Ye Yun from the ninth core disciple of the Mingyin sect.


    As soon as the ghost flag came out, the whole trapped array was dark.

 Chapter 127

    Thousands of demon imps screamed wildly. They screamed and rushed to the evil death in the trapped array


    In fact, when the ghost flag came out.


    Evil death is ignorant. Well, I always think it''s more appropriate to be stupid.


    It''s not that he was shocked by the thousand ghost flags, but he really doesn''t understand how ye Yun could have the ghost flags? And can use ghost flags?


    This is obviously the unique means of the Ming Yin sect!


    Ye Yun, who is it?


    He couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t have much thought to think about it.


    The demon imps who screamed and jumped around were not gaide.


    It''s even more disgusting than the massive bloodthirsty wolf at the foot of the mountain.


    After all, although these devil imps are not as many as the bloodthirsty giant wolves at the foot of the mountain, and their own strength is not as strong as the bloodthirsty giant wolves, they can''t kill.


    If you have a choice, shawu would rather run down the mountain to hunt the patient bloodthirsty wolf.


    After all, hunting them has at least one head, and it can upgrade its own bloody dagger.


    However, shawu is a master on the fourth floor of the earth level after all. It''s not what a thousand ghost flag can do.


    The blood light from the bloody dagger in his hand can pierce the black gas caused by the thousand ghost flag.


    Then he saw the position of Ye Yun in the trapped array through the blood light.


    Then go to prepare to kill


    "Thousand ghost flags? It''s terrible, but it still can''t stop me!"


    He looked arrogant.


    Facing this, ye Yun just lightly shook his head, but directly withdrew the thousand ghost flag back.


    Then, little fire came out!


    This makes the sneer on Sha Si''s face worse: is this damn boy finally going to use his cards?


    "Hum, isn''t this the flaming sword Eagle emperor? The strength seems to be strong again, but so what? In my trapped array, I can still kill you under its eyes! It''s easy!"


    "Really? But in front of him?"


    At the next moment, ye Yun released the puppet two elders from the space ring.


    A breath on the fifth floor of the ground level suddenly appeared, which was almost an unparalleled momentum.


    At the moment when the puppet two elders appeared, Shasi''s face completely changed.


    In his heart, there was panic for the first time.


    For so many years in the southern regions, shawu felt fear for the first time.


    Damn it, the young man''s card is really awesome!


    Of course, the evil spirit died while the heart was cold.


    He soon recognized that the master old man who suddenly appeared seemed to be the second elder of the Mingyin sect.


    "It''s the second elder. Ye Yun is the target of our blood scorpion killer. Please look at the face of our king of hell."


    Shawu wanted to say something more, but the puppet two elders had already shot and slapped shawu''s face.


    The dead body was directly knocked to the ground.


    Listening to the crisp click, I don''t know how many ribs are broken.


    The fourth floor of shawu earth level.


    Puppet 2 elder level 5.


    The two levels are only a gap, but their strength is very different!


    This is the earth terrace, one floor and one sky!


    "Two elders, you deceive people too much! Even if you don''t give face to the blood scorpion killer Association, you should also give face to the dark side? After all, you are the eight schools side by side, and I am the leader of the dark side!"


    He got up from the ground trembling, and was almost depressed to vomit blood.


    But his words were still not finished, because the puppet two elders started again.


    This time, a fist hit Shasi''s chest heavily


    Like a broken string kite, death almost flies backwards like lightning far away


    There was a huge depression in his chest that was smashed out by the puppet two elders. It was almost shocking.


    The blood in his mouth splashed out like cheap river water.


    From a distance, it looks like a bloody fountain


    "You... You..."


    He stammered for a long time, but he couldn''t spit out a word.


    I don''t know whether it''s anger or panic


    "I think you are also the second elder of Mingyin sect and the top expert on the fifth floor of the earth. Why do you want to protect a dead boy in the secular world?"


    Sha Si coughed up another mouthful of blood and then said, "look, I''m about to die in your hand. Please answer for me! Otherwise I''ll die... I''ll die."


    The evil spirit is really confused in his heart.


    He just suddenly saw the appearance of two elders, and then beat himself indiscriminately. He didn''t understand


    If ye Yun is the son of the leader of the netherworld sect, it''s enough. It''s worth the protection of the two elders.


    But their killer club has already made it clear that ye Yun is the young master of the secular world


    Although, ye Yun''s mother''s identity seems very unusual.


    "In fact, I''ve always wondered..."


    The opening is Ye Yun.


    After a pause, ye Yun just pointed to the puppet two elders and then said, "why do you always talk so much nonsense with a puppet?"


    Puppet?


    I just felt that my brain was blank.


    The second elder of the netherworld sect, the top expert on the fifth floor of the earth level, may be a puppet?


    He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it very much.


    However, he still looked at the eyes of the two elders who came to him at random.


    With his experience, he certainly knows the term "puppet".


    Generally, the puppet master''s own strength will be higher than the puppet itself


    And the sign of the puppet is that his eyes are white and chaotic


    When shawu looked into the eyes of the two elders, his body and mind were cold, as if he had fallen into the Jiuyou cold pool.


    He saw the two elders'' white eyes


    The second elder, he really became a puppet!


    The shock at the moment of death has reached the extreme.


    "How did you do it?"


    The evil spirit faces Ye Yun and seems to ask questions subconsciously. Now the consternation in his heart has reached the point of no and additional.


    Since these two elders have become puppets, the master of the puppet is undoubtedly Ye Yun.


    After all, it can''t be... It''s that bird!


    He knew that ye Yun was just like the seventh floor of the empty level, but the second elder was actually the fifth floor of the ground level. The strength between the two was far from each other.


    It''s more realistic for the second elder Ye Yun to become a puppet, and ye Yun will be the second elder... This is unthinkable!


    "Well, you have to ask my little fire. In fact, little fire is the real master of the two elders!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at shawu''s angry eyes and tongue tied, ye Yun smiled.


    In fact, now the death of evil spirit is more not shock, but panic: this ye Yun is so terrible!

 Chapter 128

    First, ye Yun first used an almost excellent lightness skill body method.


    Second, ye Yun has and can use the thousand ghost flag.


    Thousand ghost flags, that''s the sign of ghost cultivation, and that''s just the existence that ghost cultivation can control.


    At least before meeting Ye Yun, shawu thought so.


    In the whole southern region, only the core disciple and elder deacon of the Mingyin sect can control the ghost flag.


    Even Yan Luowang, the president of the southern region branch of the blood scorpion killer Association, had studied the ghost flag for a long time, and had not worked out a reason. In the end, he had to fail.


    But.


    Ye Yun, who is only 15 or 16 years old, can even control the ghost flag.


    And a thousand ghost flags.


    Even the control is still so casual


    Third, it is also the question of the longest time of death.


    Ye Yun was able to drive the flame sword eagle. To be exact, the flame sword Eagle emperor.


    There has always been opposition between Xuan beast and man!


    This is the common knowledge of almost everyone on the whole continent.


    Of course, it is also a firm and unshakable faith in the heart since the death of one.


    But now, this belief is completely shattered by Ye Yun''s iron like fact.


    In particular, ye Yun not only does not oppose the flame sword Eagle emperor, but also can drive the flame sword Eagle emperor at will.


    This is something the whole continent has not heard or heard of for many years.


    In fact, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Finally, with the cultivation of the seventh floor of the empty level, ye Yun was able to turn the two elders with the cultivation of the fifth floor of the earth level into puppets.


    Well, to be exact, the master of the two elders is the flaming sword Eagle emperor.


    But shawu firmly believed that the two elders could become Xiaohuo''s puppet, which must be ye Yun''s obstruction.


    ¡­¡­


    All this made the evil spirit die in his heart and came to a terrible conclusion: ye Yun, it''s terrible!


    This young man, now only fifteen or sixteen years old, has created many miracles that seem almost impossible to ordinary people.


    Now, the super killer will fall into his hands


    There is no doubt that when ye Yun grows up a little, it will be a terrible thing!


    As powerful as death, I dare not think about it


    He suddenly had a little worry about his powerful and almost incomparable blood scorpion killer.


    For the decision of King Yama to provoke the Ye family, there was a touch of unworthiness


    Even now, he still doesn''t understand why the king of hell or the higher level of the headquarters provoked the Ye family.


    But compared with Ye Yun, a terrible guy who provoked the Ye family, anything against the sky is not worth it!


    Especially now, I''m afraid the blood scorpion killer has been fighting against Ye family in an all-round way.


    The two have reached the point of incompatibility!


    If this son is not eliminated, the southern region branch of the blood scorpion killer Association and the dark gate are in danger!


    A cruel color flashed across the corner of Sha''s eyes, and a conspiracy quickly rose in his heart.


    He looked at the puppet two elders who had come to him again, and suddenly burst out laughing wildly.


    The puppet two elders hit heavily. This time, they still hit Shasi''s chest heavily.


    This time, he directly smashed the evil death into a cool heart


    But, surprisingly, Shasi didn''t die immediately.


    He kept his breath, and he still laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... My death is worth it. The whole Ye family is buried with me!"


    Shawu finally spoke loudly.


    This sentence fell to Ye Yun''s ears, no doubt not like a bolt from the blue. Immediately, both body and mind were awe inspiring.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Yun jumped to the side of shawu. He lifted up the shawu like mud and mentioned it in the air.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s eyes were like a sword, as if he wanted to directly stab into the soul of the dead


    "As early as half a month ago, our killer club began to secretly eliminate the potential forces of the Ye family and calculate the time. Now it''s time to completely encircle and suppress the war palace. Well, maybe now the whole Ye family and the war palace have lost their chickens and dogs. Hahaha, they have lost their chickens and dogs..."


    Laughing and laughing, Sha Wu closed his eyes.


    His last breath was used up


    Of course, when he finally saw Ye Yun''s pale face because of extreme anger, he also felt that his last plot had succeeded.


    In fact, what Sha Wu said is seven true and three false.


    Really, the blood scorpion killer, together with the dark door behind the Liu family, is really fighting against the Ye family.


    However, in real terms, I''m afraid I haven''t started to kill King Zhan''s residence yet


    Evil death is to hope that ye Yun, who is crazy, will rush back to the imperial city and the palace now.


    At that time, I just arrived at the joint suppression of the blood scorpion killer and the dark gate


    I hope Ye Yun will die in that almost no suspense suppression!


    After all, it''s too early to kill Ye Yun''s monsters with unlimited future.


    He threw the dead body out, flew far away, and even flew out of Ye Yun''s sight


    At this moment, ye Yun''s eyes were like fire and blood. It seemed that he could not hide his murderous spirit.


    Ye Yun''s fist was clenched tightly, and there was a faint drop of red blood from his palm, drop by drop


    Maybe now the whole Ye family and the whole King Zhan''s residence have no more chickens and dogs


    In Ye Yun''s heart and mind, there was only the last sentence of shawu.


    As a man for two generations, ye Yun didn''t panic for a moment like now.


    He really panicked about his grandfather Ye Zhan, his father ye Wuyi, and his sister Ye Xue


    The next moment, ye Yun''s figure galloped past like lightning, and his face was cold and frightening.


    If nothing happens to the Ye family, everything will be fine!


    If


    Then, even if heaven and earth, we should kill all our enemies one by one.


    Whatever.


    How powerful they are, how powerful they are, how


    Only never die!

 Chapter 129

    Falling British Empire, Eastern Xinjiang, perishing dragon city.


    This is the headquarters of the East Route Army of the fallen empire.


    Liu gulong, the president of the East Road army, has been in the army for decades. He has just mixed from a hot army to the current president.


    It can be said to be a legend in the army!


    It depends on the strength of fearing death and the maturity of refining into steel


    Of course, there is Ye Zhan''s appreciation.


    He was the first group of people to fight and kill the world with Ye Zhan.


    And ye Zhanming are superior and subordinate, but in fact, they seem to have sworn as brothers for a long time.


    That kind of brother who is closer than his own brother


    Dongjiang is undoubtedly the weakest link of the whole fallen British Empire.


    Close to the dragon blood Empire, the first power in the southern region, and because this area is extremely barren, the previous presidential decree of the East Road army has never been made for more than a year.


    Either he died in the hands of the armies of neighboring countries or the roving bandits, or he simply resigned and returned home.


    In the view of many generals, this eastern Xinjiang is not a place for people at all.


    However, ten years ago, Liu Gulong volunteered that he would come to this eastern Xinjiang.


    In fact, he had made great achievements with Ye Zhan at that time. He should have been a general in any rich place of the fallen British Empire.


    With his achievements, he can even be sealed


    He should have enjoyed his old age, but he didn''t.


    He chose to defend eastern Xinjiang.


    At that time, everyone was not optimistic about him and thought he was idle. Like all the aspiring generals, he could not last a year in Dongjiang.


    But the fact is no doubt that it slapped everyone in the face.


    Liu Gulong stayed in Dongjiang for ten years. To be exact, he is still one day away from ten years.


    Moreover, it not only wiped out all the bandits in eastern Xinjiang, but also made the dragon blood Empire dare not invade eastern Xinjiang.


    He has undoubtedly become the most indestructible stone of the fallen British Empire, and has also cast another legend belonging to him.


    Today, Tongjun mansion is full of joy.


    Even the sparrows on the branches kept barking.


    Under the repeated coaxing of some old subordinates, Liu Gulong decided to hold a banquet in the commander''s office tonight to celebrate his ten years of guarding eastern Xinjiang.


    However, Liu gulong''s right eyelid jumped badly today.


    As the saying goes: left eyelid jump money, right eyelid jump disaster!


    Is it because I have a big disaster today?


    Liu Gulong disdained to smile. He never believed in these evils. After all, he was also a general baptized by iron and blood.


    However, some dreams of last night lingered in his mind for a long time.


    He dreamed that he was back on the battlefield again. When he was young, he was a hundred... Only the people who fought side by side with him were some old subordinates at today''s dinner... Suddenly, when he killed all directions, there was a cold arrow shooting behind him... It felt so painful


    He also dreamed that the old subordinates who had been killed in battle were waving to him. They smiled and waved to themselves


    That night, the whole Tongjun mansion was very lively.


    In the yard, many soldiers and guards have been drinking.


    A hall in the mansion.


    Liu Gulong and a dozen old subordinates sat around the table. At this moment, they had no distinction between superior and subordinate. They were all brothers of life and death.


    But they didn''t find that there was a haze in the corner of the hall... Faintly, it seemed that there was a dark shadow looming.


    "The first glass of wine, I respect the old man first. Although the old man is not here now, I must respect him first. Without the old man, there will be no Liu Gulong today!"


    Liu Gulong took up a large bowl of wine and drank it all in one gulp without spilling a drop.


    The handsome in his mouth is undoubtedly Ye Zhan.


    Although Ye Zhan has been granted the title of king of war, he is still used to calling Ye Zhan Lao Shuai.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that Liu gulong, who now dominates the eastern Xinjiang, was just a weak scholar 30 years ago.


    A weak scholar who only wants to get fame.


    A weak scholar whose own father was forced to death by a bully, but he could only cry


    It was Ye Zhan who, after learning about it, captured the bully himself and sent him to Liu Gulong.


    "Either go away and get your fame, or chop this son of a bitch and be a real man!"


    Ye Zhan''s careless words at that time seemed to echo in Liu gulong''s ears.


    Liu Gulong chose to take over the sword in Ye Zhan''s hand


    At that moment, Liu Gulong vowed to follow Ye Zhan all his life.


    After saluting Ye Zhan, Liu Gulong saluted the dozen old subordinates in the hall one by one.


    Every time is full of wine, is not a drop of wine spilled.


    At least in Liu gulong''s heart, he has never regarded these old subordinates as outsiders. They are good brothers who have experienced countless life and death with themselves.


    Liu Gulong treated them like Ye Zhan treated him, incomparably forthright and frank.


    Of course, this is also the ultimate reason for the strong cohesion of their East army.


    After three rounds of drinking, both Liu Gulong and the dozen subordinates were drunk.


    One by one, they really let go of their words, and even began to joke about Liu Gulong.


    The atmosphere is harmonious.


    If not, an untimely laugh suddenly sounded.


    From the corner of the hall, a figure in black slowly appeared, a thin man in black.


    In his hand, there was a bloody dagger, which reflected a charming cold light under the light of the hall.


    He, however, was not the blood one sent by the king of hell to assassinate the presidential decree of the East Road army.


    The first of the seven murders of the blood family, the top killer of Huang level!


    His sudden appearance surprised Liu Gulong and a dozen old subordinates in the hall.


    But it was just a surprise.


    After all, they are all experienced soldiers and people used to seeing life and death.


    "Brother long, it seems that today''s banquet is not peaceful. I''ll catch the sneaking killer for brother long!"


    The speaker was a tall, strong man.


    "Noisy!"


    Looking at the strong man who pulled out his sword, the sneer at the corners of his mouth was even worse. He even told him that he didn''t intend to fight.


    Because the wine they drink has been secretly poisoned by blood. The poisoned people can''t use Xuanqi within half an hour, otherwise they will die immediately.


    Just as, now the violent strong man had a painful drink and fell down with convulsions.


    "Old Zhuang."


    "Brother Zhuang."


    "Li Zhuang."


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen other old subordinates were furious when they saw the strong man suddenly fall to the ground and die.


    They also understand that it must be the thin man in black in front of them.


    Immediately, when they pulled out their weapons, they jumped up and vowed to chop the thin man in black into meat.


    On one side, Liu gulong, aware of the bad, wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    A dozen old subordinates and a dozen good brothers who accompanied Liu Gulong through life and death countless times also fell to the ground with convulsions.


    They closed their eyes forever!

 Chapter 130

    Suddenly stood up, Liu gulong''s roar was like thunder.


    His eyes on blood one could almost burst out fire.


    Which of these good brothers is not experienced?


    They didn''t die on the battlefield where blood and bodies piled up, but they died in the poison of a killer


    This is really a great irony!


    "You are different from them. You have a chance to live, as long as you obey."


    Looking at the crazy Liu gulong, Xueyi opened his mouth carelessly, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be filled with contempt.


    But his words were interrupted by Liu Gulong.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    His face was green and red. As a top killer of yellow level, he was polite when King Yama sent instructions. Xueyi had never been scolded so much.


    At this moment, he was really angry.


    However, thinking of the instructions given by King Yama before his departure, King Yama told him that Liu Gulong was different from the commander of the other three armies. He was a usable person who could accept as much as possible


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a killer from the blood scorpion killer Association. As you expected, the wine you drink has been poisoned. You don''t use Xuanqi. If you use it, you will die!"


    "What''s more, this hall has been banned by me. You don''t want to delay waiting for reinforcements. Even if they come, they will be cut off by me."


    "You have to think clearly. As long as you obey our blood scorpion killer Association, I can forgive your previous irrationality. I advise you: don''t lose the chance to live for these grass mustard like ants!"


    Blood pointed to the bodies of more than a dozen old subordinates on the ground, and the contempt on his face became more and more undisguised.


    Grass mustard like mole ants?


    Liu Gulong rattled his teeth, and he let out a miserable smile.


    "Compared with them, you are a mole ant like grass mustard. You are a pile of stinky dog dung..."


    Liu Gu pointed to the body of Li Zhuang.


    Perhaps it was because he was so angry that his arms trembled.


    "Xiao Zhuang, the leader of the independent brigade of the East Road army, is also the leader of the death squads. In the past eight years, he has gone through 78 battles, all of them as pioneers, cutting off thousands of enemy heads, including Xu Cheng, the left General of the Jiuhua empire..."


    After that, Liu Gulong pointed to another old man with white hair next to Li Zhuang''s body and said, "brother Qi, the battalion commander of the heavy armor battalion of the East army, has been in the army for 36 years and has gone through more than 200 battles. Now he is 70 years old and is still not old. When encircling and suppressing blind mountain last year, he turned over three Mountain Kings of blind mountain one by one..."


    Liu gulong''s eyes were burning. He then went to a bald old man on the ground.


    Liu Gulong tore off the bald old man''s coat, revealing the crisscross scars on his back, which was very shocking.


    "Old slick, although he is only a cook in the East army now, who would know that he was the famous first pioneer officer in the army ten years ago. In the battle of Guan Ming alone, old slick was carrying four knives, five swords and seven arrows..."


    ¡­¡­


    "They are all heroes of the Empire, good men with strong iron bones, and veteran battlefield generals who can smile calmly in the face of life and death... You killer who only knows" killing people with money for others ", have the face to say that they are all grass-roots ants? My old face is very dry for you!"


    He gulped down a large bowl of wine in front of him, and there seemed to be old tears on Liu gulong''s face.


    "They are all my good brothers, my good brothers who live and die!"


    "But now, they are all dead in your hands, in the hands of your beast... And you beast, even want me to obey you? Hahaha, it''s really ridiculous in the world! It''s really absurd of your mother!"


    "And you remember, we are all handsome brothers. Handsome won''t spare you!"


    Liu Gulong stretched his hand to the saber at his waist.


    Although he knows that he will die as soon as he uses Xuanqi, he knows that even if he is not poisoned, the cliff is not the opponent of the black killer in front of him


    But what does it matter?


    One side, Xueyi also took out the bloody dagger suddenly, and his face showed an indelible killing intention.


    "Since you don''t appreciate it, go to hell! And I forgot to tell you that the old handsome in your mouth will come down with you soon! Gaga......"


    "You want to move, handsome"


    Liu gulong''s voice suddenly stopped, and a bloody dagger was inserted in his chest.


    His face slowly showed a relieved smile


    This smile made the top killer blood feel a palpitation that they had never had before, even panic.


    He suddenly found that Liu Gulong did not use Xuanqi from beginning to end.


    But knowing that he will die, why did Liu Gulong choose to sit and wait to die?


    The next moment, he thought of a bad possibility


    Blood wanted to leave quickly, but the blood dagger in his hand was just pulled out.


    Liu gulong''s body suddenly fluctuated with mysterious Qi. The wide knife in Liu gulong''s hand mercilessly chopped over and towards Xueyi''s head


    In fact, what Liu Gulong has been waiting for is this fatal blow.


    He knew that once he used Xuanqi, he would die immediately. He had only one chance.


    Therefore, he left this blow to Xueyi when he was close and relaxed his vigilance.


    He wants to kill the blood


    But Xueyi was the top killer after all. He was very strong in both body method and strain ability. At the critical moment, he turned sideways.


    It''s a broad Sabre that goes all the way across the battlefield. It doesn''t hit the head of one blood.


    But I still cut off one arm of blood


    Handsome, brother is incompetent. That''s all you can do!


    Liu Gulong finally closed his eyes slowly. He suddenly wanted to see the old man again. He wanted to fight side by side with the old man again and kill him happily. It was dark in the sky and dark in the sun and moon!


    His consciousness gradually blurred. He felt that he had entered the dream last night. There were many good brothers who had died in battle


    Thousands of miles away from the Imperial City, the war palace.


    Pop!


    A crisp noise rose abruptly.


    Ye Zhan''s body was cold for no reason. The cold jade teapot in his hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    What the hell is going on?


    It seems that I''m not old enough to be blown off the cold jade teapot in my hand by a gust of wind, right?


    Ye Zhan was inexplicably anxious.


    Looking at the cold jade teapot smashed on the ground, I felt heartache again: Unfortunately, this cold jade teapot was given to me when Liu Gulong left ten years ago.


    I haven''t seen you for ten years. I miss this smelly boy!


    I don''t know. How is he now?

 Chapter 131

    At the same time, similar things happened in the unified military house of the three armies in the north, South, West, Xinjiang and west of the Empire.


    Just compared to losing an arm of blood.


    Blood two, blood six and blood seven in the seven murders of the blood family, the three of them should go more smoothly!


    This night is destined to be extraordinary.


    That night, all the leaders of the four armies died


    The next day, it was like a plague and soon spread.


    For a moment, the whole fallen empire was shocked!


    After all, they are the great commander with high Xuangong, and who is not a million troops behind them.


    There are many people who want to kill them.


    Not to mention anything else, the top generals of neighboring countries against them must want them to die.


    And they must have sent super killers and assassinated them countless times.


    However, they have been living well


    Even the so-called top killers don''t even have the chance to hurt them.


    But now, they are dead. God doesn''t know it.


    And died on the same night


    This... What an evil killer they were assassinated by!


    Immediately, many people thought of the blood scorpion killer who had disappeared for many years.


    At that time, the blood scorpion killer would make Mo Buhui, the first expert of the Moyun Empire and the president of the joint forces of the five empires, hang his head on the gate, which was deeply imprinted in the deepest hearts of countless people.


    Everyone thought of King Zhan''s mansion and ye''s family when they were surprised and suspicious.


    After all, fools know the relationship between the four commanders and ye Zhan.


    The four of them are ye Zhan''s biggest confidants and ye Zhan''s best heterosexual brothers.


    Although between the two, it has not been seen in ten years!


    However, it is no exaggeration to say that looking at the whole fallen British Empire, it is definitely not the emperor Qingming who can better command their four commanders, but the war King Ye Zhan.


    The killer assassinated the four commanders, which is equivalent to removing Ye Zhan''s arms


    Is someone going to target the Ye family?


    The night the news reached King Zhan''s house.


    It is said that ye Zhan smashed dozens of mu of pine trees in King Zhan''s house in one breath.


    He spent the whole night in the cold wind in the pine forest with aged sawdust.


    That night, he cried and laughed, and even drunk himself like a wayward child.


    The next day, he went to the palace so drunk.


    He wants to ask the emperor to thoroughly investigate this matter. He can''t let his good brother die like this.


    However, he didn''t even go into the palace, let alone see the emperor Qingming.


    Because, on that day, the Qingming emperor announced that the royal family implemented the "white ban"!


    The white ban of the royal family is like a monk''s retreat.


    The difference is that one person is closed, while the whole royal family is banned.


    During the white ban period, the whole imperial city and palace were closed, regardless of the world, the government, or even the law.


    In fact, this is the second white ban since the founding of the fallen British Empire.


    The first white ban was twenty years ago.


    The reason at that time was that a prince of the royal family offended a big sect.


    The emperor at that time, that is, the father of the current Qingming emperor, Qinglin emperor, had no choice but to open the white ban.


    When the white ban ended, nearly a thousand people in the Lord''s house had become corpses, without exception.


    Therefore, people with a clear eye can see that the current war palace is equivalent to the prince''s house 20 years ago.


    It has been abandoned by the royal family, or it has provoked even the great power of the royal family who can do nothing but avoid its edge.


    Therefore, from everyone''s point of view, I''m afraid the war in the prince''s house is more dangerous than good. The prince''s house 20 years ago is a lesson from the past.


    After hearing the news of Bai Jian, ye Zhan''s first feeling was not panic, but cold.


    He wanted to fight for decades and made great contributions to the fall of the British Empire.


    His old subordinates and good brothers devoted almost all their lives to the great cause of guarding the territory of the fallen British Empire


    Now they are dead, in exchange for... Only the silence of the royal family!


    Like a sculpture, ye Zhan turned slowly after a stalemate for only half an hour.


    At this moment, he was vaguely old again.


    At the moment he turned his head, a shrill voice behind him stopped him.


    Looking back with thousands of hopes, ye Zhan was very pleased to see a fat and oily eunuch, one of the close eunuchs of the Qingming emperor.


    At this moment, ye Zhan even deceived himself and others that the Qingming emperor had changed his mind


    However, the eunuch just came to Qingming and said "take care of yourself"!


    Take care of yourself?


    Ye Zhan laughed loudly. He spit hard in the direction of the palace.


    Then, go away


    Emperor heart, submarine needle!


    On weekdays, those hypocrisy is a fart in front of real interests!


    This is the emperor!


    This is the son of a bitch!


    ¡­¡­


    On the avenue to the Imperial City, a figure galloped past.


    It''s Ye Yun who''s going.


    Ahead is a small town called Heishui Town, which belongs to the territory of the black dragon gang.


    Calculate the time. It''s time for a small fire!


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    That day, when he heard of the family crisis, ye Yun rushed out of the falling mountains and rushed to the imperial city.


    As for Xiaohuo, ye Yun asked him to go to the ancient tomb and summon the 107 flaming sword eagles.


    After all, ye Yun knows that it is extremely dangerous to go back this time. It can even be said that it is a narrow escape.


    Those flaming sword eagles are ye Yun''s biggest cards.


    Ye Yun, need them!


    Ye Yun, who had been on his way to Heishui town for two days, finally found a restaurant and stopped.


    One is to wait for a small fire.


    Second, it''s time to go on a journey for two days.


    Although, ye Yun is not hungry at all.


    But didn''t Ye Yun find out? When he entered the restaurant, the gang members of the black dragon Gang silently took out a sky high price hunting order in their arms.


    After comparison, the goods went out to report with ecstasy


    Two catties of beef, one jar of aged wine.


    Ye Yun threw down a ingot of silver and was ready to leave the restaurant.


    Just then, the door of the restaurant was blocked by a group of men in black.


    At the chest of their black clothes, there are two dazzling characters: Black Dragon.


    Undoubtedly, they are all members of the black dragon gang.


    "You can see clearly, that guy is really a boy on the sky high reward order. If you dare to lie to me, I will make you go away with nothing to eat!"


    A swearing remark came suddenly.


    Hearing this sound, all the members of the black dragon Gang hurried out of the way.


    Looking intently, the speaker had a big and thick figure with a wide knife on his waist.


    Look at that, he is the leader of the black dragon sect, long Aotian!

 Chapter 132

    Ye Yun also noticed that long Aotian was the first level of cultivation of the empty level.


    And ye Yun himself is the seventh floor of the empty level... The peak!


    Because now ye Yun has removed Yi Rong, when long Aotian saw Ye Yun, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Today, ye Yun''s reward has reached 25000 taels of gold.


    In long Aotian''s opinion, today is so festive!


    In his eyes, ye Yun is no longer a person, but a pile of gold, a lot of golden gold.


    25000 taels of gold, which will be the biggest gain of their black dragon Gang since its establishment.


    It''s a windfall!


    "Boy, if you are obediently caught, you can suffer a lot less flesh and blood, but if..."


    Long Aotian''s words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Get out of here!"


    Family crisis, ye Yun is obviously in a bad mood.


    "Die!"


    In front of all his subordinates, he was scolded by Ye Yun, and long Aotian was furious.


    The next moment, long Aotian jumped over like a whirlwind.


    The big knife in his hand, which was a little longer than his body, split straight at Ye Yun''s face with the sound of the blowing wind.


    Long Aotian wants to split Ye Yun in two.


    Just in the face of this, ye Yun didn''t even move.


    This boy is so scared by himself!


    The Dragon Ao Tian, who jumped up suddenly, said in his heart that his broadsword hit Ye Yun''s face accurately.


    Oh!


    A heavy noise.


    Long Aotian felt that he had not split Ye Yun''s face, but a hard iron plate.


    Even the tiger''s mouth position of his hands was shocked to pain


    The next moment, under everyone''s surprised eyes, long Aotian''s long knife that had been with him for decades broke. No, it was directly crushed.


    He rubbed his eyes hard. Long Aotian looked at a pile of debris on the ground incredibly. For a moment, he was a little stupid.


    From beginning to end, ye Yun just used a mysterious Qi to protect his body.


    "What are you still doing? Give it to me quickly!"


    As soon as long Aotian calmed down, he shouted at the four Dharma protectors behind him.


    He doesn''t believe this evil. He must have had an illusion just now!


    Obviously, the four Dharma protectors behind him also think so. They have rushed up with a "ow"


    At this moment, a shrill bird call came from outside the restaurant.


    It''s a small fire!


    Well, I don''t have time to play with you


    Ye Yun thought so in his heart that he took down the huge black sword on his shoulder.


    Ye Yun seems to wield this sword casually.


    This sword is very fast.


    After this sword, the heads of long Aotian and the four Dharma protectors fell to the ground almost at the same time


    The black dragon gangs around them who were just arrogant were cold in body and mind, and then fled like birds and animals. They only hated that their parents didn''t give them more legs.


    Ye Yun didn''t even take a look at this. They don''t deserve Ye Yun''s attention.


    Without long Aotian and the four Dharma protectors, the black dragon sect is equivalent to disappearing.


    "OK, young Xia, it''s powerful!"


    Among the diners in the restaurant, someone shouted.


    "Young Xia, you are really a God and man. There is only one big harm for our eighteen towns!"


    Outside the restaurant, the onlookers also shouted excitedly, and spit on the bloody head of long Aotian on the ground.


    "Young Xia, you are a great benefactor of our eighteen towns. I can''t take this silver!"


    This time, the owner of the restaurant put a ingot of silver thrown by Ye Yun on the table back into Ye Yun''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    They are all mortals bullied by the black dragon Gang!


    Without saying anything more, ye Yun walked out of the restaurant and waved to 108 flaming sword eagles in the air.


    Then, when everyone was stunned, the huge flame sword eagles flying in the sky stopped moving and began to hover in the sky. It seemed very obedient


    In particular, one of the largest flaming sword Eagles swooped down screaming.


    It fell.


    Good guy, spreading his wings is more than ten meters long


    That is, after ye Yun left the town for a long time, the legend of Ye Yun still vaguely spread in the town.


    The young man''s sword was cold, and the heads of the leader of the black dragon sect and the four Dharma protectors fell to the ground.


    The boy, with a wave, 108 flaming sword Eagles suddenly stopped and circled in the sky.


    The young man, like a God, came down to earth... Unmatched!


    Ye Yun jumped up and was about to fly to the imperial city with a small fire.


    Dada dada


    The sound of a hasty horse''s hoof came suddenly.


    When you look at it, ye Yun feels warm in his heart.


    The horse galloped from no one else, but Xiaoye and Leng Jianke.


    The two of them obviously know the crisis of Ye Yun''s war palace.


    "I have had an epiphany in recent days. It''s time to practice!"


    The cold swordsman seemed to open his mouth at will, and his eyes always stayed on the sword around his waist.


    He said that the practice was to accompany Ye Yun back to the Imperial City


    Not seen for more than half a month, the cold swordsman''s breath is obviously strong and fierce. It is a breath that has reached at least five floors of the empty level.


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse. After all, he understood that what Leng Jianke decided was that nine fierce horses couldn''t be pulled back.


    Ye Yun turned his worried eyes to Xiaoye.


    "In fact, on that day, after I took 18 fury power pills in a row, although the great feat has not been completed, I can unlock the seal... After loading my grandson for so many years, I can finally return to me!"


    "I want to kill all sides, I want to be invincible, I want to blind the eyes of all the enemies..."


    Lobule shouted excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cold and windy. It''s very dry and cold today.


    Imperial City, war palace.


    A breath of awe.


    There are two classes in the school field.


    Five hundred people on the left, each wearing heavy armour and holding a long knife for two meters, did not even tremble despite the biting cold wind.


    They are the most ferocious soldiers. They come from a common place: Spirit camp!


    Ten years ago, they broke the 100000 troops of the Moyun empire with 500 manpower. In two days and one night, they broke the head 80000, which also established their prestige.


    Not long ago, he was just recalled from the army by Ye Zhan.


    Fifty people on the right, each dressed in black clothes and hats, with crescent shaped daggers in their hands faintly emitting cold light.


    Even their faces were hidden under the black cloth.


    They are the shadow guards of the war palace.


    Ye Zhan trained himself these days.


    Although they just stood like that, the murderous spirit diffused in them was just like the essence, which made people shudder.


    Soul camp and shadow guard.


    The two Ye Zhan''s biggest cards have been played out, only because of the battle paper shot above the gate of the war King''s house last night.


    In fact, it was not so much a war as a provocation, an undisguised provocation!


    Only two lines of frivolous and infinite heavy ink were written on that afternoon.


    Tomorrow, destroy the war palace!

 Chapter 133

    This matter, somehow, spread all over the imperial city overnight.


    Almost known to women and children!


    In this regard, some are happy, some sigh, some gloat


    However, none of them looked at the warlike palace.


    In almost everyone''s opinion, this war will destroy the palace!


    Just like the Lord''s residence in those days.


    No suspense!


    Even early this morning, many people gathered around King Zhan''s residence.


    To be exact, almost all the people in the whole imperial city came.


    After all, how can we miss such a great thing as the destruction of the king''s residence?


    "It''s a pity that master Ye has made great contributions to the fall of the British Empire all his life and has made indelible contributions to the peace of our Imperial City... Now, alas..."


    "That''s right. I''m afraid there will be no war in the palace after today. I don''t know what forces the Ye family has offended in addition to the blood scorpion killer club. Even the royal family dare not provoke..."


    "Hehe, royal family? In the eyes of our common people, it''s heaven, but in the eyes of those detached sects, I''m afraid it''s a fart!"


    "I say you are too bold to talk about the imperial government. You dare to talk about sects. If there are sects in this crowd, don''t you want to be buried with King Zhan''s house?"


    "Thanks for reminding me, man. I drank a little wine and talked wildly!"


    "Yes, the detached sect is what we mortals can say. I was so arrogant just now!"


    "Silence!"


    "Shh!"


    Lord Zhan''s residence, main gate.


    There is a handsome case. The two people sitting opposite each other on both sides of the handsome case are ye Wuyi and ye Zhan.


    Ye Xue was secretly sent out by Ye Zhan last night and sent out of the imperial city.


    Also forcibly sent out are xiaopang.


    Originally, ye Zhan was also going to send Ye boundless out. He alone connected with the storm that was coming.


    Unfortunately, the overpowering drug stunned Ye Xue and xiaopang, but failed to Daze Ye boundless, who had been aware of it for a long time.


    "Boundless, are you afraid?"


    Ye Zhan put on his dusty robe again today.


    In fact, ye Zhan''s robe was originally white, but it was stained with too much enemy''s blood because of many years of war. The blood has been deeply printed and washed away.


    So now ye Zhan is wearing a red robe.


    The thick smell of blood seemed to bring ye Zhan to the battlefield where he galloped twenty years ago.


    Pointing to the East and killing the East, pointing to the West and killing the west, millions of troops are like entering the situation of no one


    "What''s the fear of death? I''m afraid I''ll kill fewer enemies before I die!"


    Ye boundless looks like a sword and his tone is firm.


    Today, he wears white clothes to win the snow, and his ink knife is like paint... He seems to be the white ink knife in those years.


    "OK, it''s my Ye family''s seed!"


    Ye Zhan roared with pride.


    "I don''t know what happened to yun''er''s child?"


    Soon, ye Zhan sighed again, and his eyes seemed to recall.


    "Yun''er will grow to a point we can''t imagine. He will avenge us at the king''s house!"


    Ye boundless''s words suddenly stopped.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the gate of King Zhan''s house, where four figures in black were coming.


    "Here they are!"


    "It''s an important place of the war palace. No admittance!"


    In the main gate, a man in heavy armor drank hard. He was the battalion commander of the divine soul camp.


    The corners of the mouths of the four men in black flashed a contemptuous smile.


    Then their footsteps didn''t stop.


    Blood colored daggers were in their hands, but they were not blood one, blood two, blood six and blood seven.


    "Shoot to kill!"


    The commander of the divine soul camp had already pulled out the saber at his waist.


    With a "brush", a pair of divine souls behind him responded. The soldiers also came out with the saber on their waist in unison.


    "What an overstatement!"


    As soon as the blood coldly threw down such a sentence, it was also a shot.


    He really didn''t understand why the headquarters had to make so much effort to deal with such a heterosexual prince in the secular world?


    In his opinion, it is still enough to destroy the so-called war palace and kill the only four people in their blood family.


    He even believed that he could make the war palace disappear by himself.


    Especially when he saw those soldiers who rushed to his divine soul camp recklessly, most of them were cultivation accomplishments under the fifth floor of the Xuan level.


    In the eyes of the first layer of blood on the ground level, they are undoubtedly equivalent to moths flying to the fire. They are in a hurry to die.


    However, they were surprised when they really entered the Shenhun camp.


    Although the individual strength of these Shenhun camp soldiers is very weak, at least they are in front of the four killers of blood family.


    However, their group fighting ability can be described as terror. Their excellent cooperation and terrible array... Especially the sabre in their hands is really extraordinary.


    That Sabre can ignore the mysterious Qi protection of the four killers of the blood family... It''s amazing to the four killers of the blood family.

 Chapter 134

    Of course, in fact, this extraordinary Sabre is also the biggest reason why the divine soul camp can be invincible.


    What''s more, the strength of these soldiers of the divine soul camp to exchange death for injury is even more amazing.


    Although a batch of soldiers fell down, the four brothers of the blood family were also injured.


    Where they are people, they are beasts, they are deadly bloodthirsty beasts


    The four killers of the blood family were trapped among the soldiers of the 500 divine soul camp.


    Then the shadow guard moved.


    Fifty shadow guards sneaked into the array like fifty ghosts.


    The crescent strong machetes in their hands gave off a little forest cold breath, and soon filled every inch of space in the array.


    Everywhere, there is the spirit of killing.


    The soldiers and shadow guards of the divine soul camp are still falling in batches.


    But correspondingly, there are more and more scars on the four killers of the blood family.


    According to this trend, the four brothers of the blood family will fall before killing all the spirit camp and shadow guard.


    They never dreamed that they were experts at the top of the empty level and even the earth level, and they were also top killers proficient in killing


    One day, they will be trapped by a group of mysterious people, or even killed.


    In particular, when he was spearheaded by the king of hell, he vowed that there was no need for the king of hell to do it himself. Their four brothers could destroy the king of war in less than a quarter of an hour.


    But now, half an hour has passed, and even the gate of King Lien Chan''s house has not stepped in!


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house!


    Pop pop


    The sound of slapping suddenly sounded from the crowd of onlookers.


    To be exact, it comes from a middle-aged man in gray among the crowd.


    "Lord Zhan''s residence, there are really two brushes!"


    The middle-aged man in gray came to the war palace.


    The first step is less than half that of ordinary people.


    The second step is the same as ordinary people.


    In the third step, he went straight into the 100 meter diplomatic battle.


    "But there are only two brushes..."


    The tone of the gray middle-aged man was full of arrogance.


    His momentum was rising to an extremely terrible level.


    His eyes, which were originally cloudy, directly emitted cold light


    The next moment, he shot, or he just gently threw the blood knife at the cuff out.


    The blood knife was as if it had eyes, and lightning flashed across the necks of all the soldiers of the divine soul camp and the shadow guards in the field.


    Brought out a tragic blood red


    Just between lightning and thunder, hundreds of surviving soldiers of the divine soul camp and 50 shadow guards turned into cold bodies on the ground.


    Although their blood is not cold!


    It''s just a move... The big array that the four killers of the blood family haven''t broken for half an hour has disappeared!


    The power of one move is so terrible.


    Not far away, the onlookers took a breath of air conditioning.


    They dared not look at the middle-aged man in gray. They even panicked for no reason.


    Because the eyes of the middle-aged man in gray are too cold and the means are too cruel


    This is not a person, this is a murderous God!


    Vaguely heard that the four killers of the blood family respectfully called the middle-aged man in gray "king of hell"!


    Next to Shuai''s case, looking at the corpses and blood all over the ground, ye Wuli''s eyes are red, and ye Zhan is already full of old tears... These Shenhun camp soldiers and shadow guards are all experienced players and are regarded as relatives by Ye Zhan and ye Wuli.


    But now, they are all gone, just like that!


    Suddenly, a chill hit Ye Zhan''s face.


    It''s snowing!


    This year''s snow seems to be earlier than in previous years!


    Snowflakes fluttered down like feathers.


    One, two, three... Countless!


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and the desire is almost blurred from people''s sight.


    The goose feather snow mixed with a little cold breath hit Ye Zhan''s face and body, with a trace of lingering cold.


    But no matter how cold the snow is, it''s not as cold as ye Zhan. At the moment, it''s like falling into the Jiuyou cold spring


    "After this snow, there will be no Ye family and no war palace! It''s a pity that ye Yun is not here."


    In the crowd, unbridled words suddenly sounded.


    Someone wanted to refute, but when he looked at the speaker, he shut his mouth decisively.


    He was full of fat and his face was full of horizontal flesh, but it was not fat Hao who spoke.


    Hao Da pangzi always remembers that ye Yun insulted him in the treasure pavilion that day and the bet that made him lose


    Beside Hao Da Pang, a handsome but sinister young man stood side by side.


    It''s Liu Wei of the Liu family.


    "Ye Yun, the dead boy? He should have died early now!"


    "Yama, please allow the four of us to take ye Zhan and ye boundless!"


    Outside the main gate of King Zhan''s residence, Xueyi asked for his life.


    They were trapped in the big array of the divine soul camp just now. They obviously lost their face.


    They want it back here.


    Yama smiled and nodded.


    He also believed that if ye Zhan, the four killers of his blood family, and ye boundless, who was said to have become waste, could not win, he could really hang up the southeast branch.

 Chapter 135

    Almost at the same time, ye Zhan and ye boundless jumped up and blocked their bodies from the gate of King Zhan''s house.


    Enemies meet, especially jealous!


    Their four commanders, their own soul camp, their own shadow guards... They were all killed by these killers in front of them. How can ye Zhan not be crazy?


    As for ye boundless, he stared at Xue er.


    Twelve years ago, the man who broke his elixir field was covered, but the breath of leaves was boundless, which was unforgettable forever.


    That breath is the same as that of blood two!


    In other words, twelve years ago, it was Xueer who broke the elixir field of Ye boundless


    "An old and immortal, a little trash, do you really think you can stop the pace of our blood scorpion killer club? It''s really beyond your power... Extremely!"


    "By the way, it seems that there is another dead boy named Ye Yun, but he is probably dead now. It is estimated that even the body is cold, ha ha..."


    "As long as you can hand over the ghost mountain order, then... Then I can ask the four killers of the blood family to leave you a whole body!"


    The rampant words of King Yama sounded again.


    King Yama''s words made Ye Zhan and ye boundless''s eyes cold again.


    Especially when King Yama mentioned Ye Yun, they only felt a stone fall in their hearts.


    But the stone shattered their only hope and hurt their hearts.


    As for the ghost mountain order in the mouth of King Yama, it is what their blood scorpion killer will want, and it is also their ultimate goal to destroy the war palace.


    Just because there are rumors, ghost mountain order finally appeared in Lin Hua''s hands


    Lin Hua is Ye Wuyi''s wife and ye Zhan''s daughter-in-law. Now she has disappeared.


    Therefore, the blood scorpion killer will target Ye''s family, although it is clear that even ye Zhan estimates that eight Chengdu does not know what the "ghost mountain order" is.


    But so what?


    A secular palace will be destroyed if it is destroyed!


    Destroy them first and then dig them three feet.


    Is this wayward


    Sure enough, ye Zhan hasn''t even heard of the name "ghost mountain order". He pointed to the king of hell and shouted, "even if there is a ghost mountain order for birds, I won''t give you, you son of a bitch donkey..."


    Knowing that further questioning had no effect, the king of hell gave a kill order.


    The four killers of the blood family threw themselves into killing with a sneer.


    Although Ye Zhan has experienced a hundred battles and is old and strong, with his cultivation of the ninth floor of the empty level, he can only barely resist blood six and blood seven.


    As for ye Wuyi, although he has made rapid progress these days, he has only advanced from level 1 to level 3.


    Ye boundless''s hand almost blinded countless people''s eyes.


    After all, in people''s view, the broken leaves of Dantian are already a waste.


    But unexpectedly, his Dantian was not only better, but also became an empty step master.


    But only so, everyone shook his head in surprise.


    Because the second cultivation of blood from attacking him is much higher than him.


    With one blow, ye boundless was defeated. The defeat was very simple and there was no suspense!


    Sneer again and again, and five years ago in general, blood two contempt smile.


    He jumped up, and the bloody dagger in his hand stabbed Ye boundless heavily. With this blow, ye boundless will die.


    On the one hand, ye Zhan anxiously wanted to rescue, but there was no possibility of getting away with the entanglement of blood six and blood seven.


    Are you going to die like this?


    Ye boundless is unwilling. He is very unwilling.


    But more helpless, the gap between cultivation is too big


    But the bloody dagger like death didn''t fall, it was shattered out of thin air.


    Accordingly, Xueer''s body quickly flew backward and hit the ground heavily.


    Unexpectedly, a huge human shaped pit was smashed on the ground


    What happened in this scene can be described as twists and turns, or even strange.


    Until, in the main gate of the war palace, a figure slowly appeared.


    The image is a little sloppy, the clothes have not been washed for many years, and there is even a fist sized patch on the shoulder.


    But.


    But no one dares to despise him, and no one will make fun of him... Just because he is yanmiao.


    At this critical moment, Yan Miao came.


    And not only came, but also made a strong shot.


    The blood on the ground is wasted


    "Master yanmiao, the grace of saving lives will be unforgettable forever!"


    On the ground, ye boundless got up and spoke respectfully to Yan Miao.


    In this regard, Yan Miao smiled and nodded.


    He waved his hand, and the dead blood six and blood seven that trapped Ye Zhan, together with the blood one on the side, were wrapped by a terrible mysterious Qi.


    The next moment, the three of them hit the ground like sandbags, and they also hit three huge human pits.


    "Yanmiao old son, this is what our blood scorpion killer will do with the Ye family. Why do you ask for hardship to intervene?"


    For the first time, Yama''s face was dignified. He questioned loudly.


    Yan Miao smiled. He stepped out and blocked the main door of King Zhan''s house.


    "Ye Yun, he is my disciple!"

 Chapter 136

    Between Zou ran, the snow seems to be falling more.


    The snow fell on yanmiao''s head, face and body unscrupulously.


    Yan Miao is covered like a snowman.


    Yan Miao at this moment can no longer feel sloppy, but is more like a God in a snowy night!


    Quite a bit of pride that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it!


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I''m afraid you''re the first one to fight for an apprentice, eh, or just a nominal apprentice."


    "These mole like mortals in the secular world may not know the horror of our blood scorpion killer. You should understand."


    "You should understand that the blood scorpion killer is not something you, a bad old man, can compete with."


    "You''re in the way now!"


    "As long as you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    The cold words of King Yama sounded one after another, and the smell of threat was not concealed.


    But, after all, he is casting pearls before swine.


    There was no emotion fluctuation on Yan Miao''s face. He just said, "Ye Yun, he is my apprentice!"


    "Well, well, since you have to die, yanmiao old son, then I''ll help you!"


    Between words, the king of hell has moved.


    To be exact, a Mori white short knife moved around his waist.


    Ten thousand knives pierce the heart!


    This is the famous stunt of King Yama.


    But in an instant, the short knife came from the sky, and there were tens of thousands of short knives in the sky.


    These short knives are exactly the same, and their targets in the past are also surprisingly consistent. They are all yanmiao''s chest.


    Not to mention anything else, the scene of tens of thousands of short knives stabbing together is already frightening.


    What''s more, every short knife turned out is just like the essence, and even with sharp hostility


    Whether it was the onlookers, or Ye Zhan and ye boundless behind Yan Miao, they all took a cold breath.


    Such murderous short knives, let alone tens of thousands.


    Even a handful is enough to nail any of them, clean and clean!


    Yama is so powerful!


    At this moment, no one is optimistic about Yan Miao, although Yan Miao has always been the first expert worthy of the name of the fallen British Empire.


    At this moment, some people rejoice, some sigh, and even some people have turned their faces and can''t bear to see the next scene destined to be bloody


    However, Yan Miao''s face was as light as ever.


    It seems that the ten thousand short knives fired at him are not lethal weapons at all, but just like the snowflakes all over the sky


    He just waved his hand gently.


    But.


    While he waved his hand, a thick dark Qi rose up in the air, and unexpectedly, it stubbornly met the short knife stabbed all over the sky.


    Boom


    The deafening roar sounded suddenly, breaking almost everyone''s eardrums.


    When all the roaring ended, the sky of short knives had disappeared.


    Only on the ground, vaguely white debris


    At this moment, the audience was silent.


    Yan Miao''s figure is almost infinite in everyone''s heart!


    "You... You have reached such a point!"


    The king of hell almost screamed.


    At this moment, he was a little crazy because of excessive shock. He no longer created the image of a master.


    "But you''re still going to die!"


    Soon, the king of hell moved again.


    This time it was the king of hell himself. He turned into a big knife and swept towards yanmiao with an almost unparalleled murderous spirit


    At this time, no knife is better than a knife!


    This is the ultimate move of King Yama and the biggest card.


    Because this move "hurts one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred", King Yama will not use it unless he has to.


    However, it is obvious that the present King of hell has come to the last resort.


    In the face of this, Yan Miao still has a light face.


    Yan Miao waved again


    This roar is more lasting and louder than just now.


    After the roar, although the king of hell on the ground did not break like his short knife, countless blood holes were blown up and down.


    The blood splashed out soon dyed his gray clothes red.


    From a distance, the king of hell seems to be a bloody man!


    Compared with countless stings all over his body, King Yama''s heart is more fear.


    Although when Yan Miao easily resolved his "ten thousand knives pierce the heart" just now, the king of hell has ruthlessly raised Yan Miao''s strength in his heart, it seems that he has underestimated a lot now.


    He and yanmiao are two levels of people!


    He, too bad!


    Looking at the Fallen King of hell on the ground, Yan Miao''s face was not relaxed, but more dignified.


    Yanmiao suddenly looked up and seemed to shout to the air, "come out, old friends!"


    With the end of Yan Miao''s words, there suddenly flashed three very cloudy breath in the void, and then the three old figures slowly turned out.


    They just fell from the sky.

 Chapter 137

    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Yanmiao''s brother has reached such a terrible height!"


    As soon as the three old men in black landed, the pockmarked old man in the middle opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that an old man like me would bother the three elders of the dark gate to get together!"


    Yan Miao also sneered.


    It''s really a stone that stirs up thousands of waves!


    The onlookers were shocked again. The three old men in black were all the elders of the dark door.


    Yan Miao seems to be an elder of a big sect.


    Only from the quantity, three to one, the result seems to be self-evident.


    "Three elders, why do you talk so much with the old man abandoned by Tianjian mountain? Just kill him and kill the damn old man!"


    On the ground, the king of hell staggered up, and the resentment in his eyes almost reached the point of no attachment.


    Just at that blow, Yan Miao wasted his right hand


    As a killer, he is almost disabled!


    He can''t wait to tear yanmiao alive now


    But the three elders from the dark gate ignored his hoarse roar.


    In the middle of the three, the pockmarked elder opened his mouth again: "brother yanmiao, we are doomed to destroy the Ye family today, so you''d better not intervene. We can even ignore the previous things. Which is more important? You should understand?"


    In this regard, Yan Miao''s hands were vaguely mysterious, and he made a battle posture.


    "You''re really... I don''t understand. We''ll kill the Ye family for your shit? And now you''re the elder of Tianjian mountain, but everyone knows that you were expelled from the Mountain Gate by Tianjian mountain ten years ago, and there''s no sect behind you. Why are you so stubborn... Trying to die?"


    Next to the pockmarked elder, a fat elder asked puzzled.


    "Ye Yun, he is my disciple!"


    "What a powerful reason. I finally ask you, do you really want to fight against our dark door?"


    The one who asked was the most obscene elder among the three elders.


    If ye Yun is here, he must be recognized at a glance. He is the bald elder who leads the team of doomsday training.


    His question was direct.


    But Yan Miao''s answer was more direct.


    "There is only one war!"


    The three dark sect elders laughed at the same time. Of course, they understood the horror of Yan Miao.


    This can be seen from the fact that one move almost abolished the king of hell, the president of the southern region branch of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    Even the pockmarked elder, the strongest of the three of them, was less than 40% sure of defeating yanmiao.


    However, if the three of them go together, the assurance is almost ten percent.


    They have this confidence.


    What''s more, they have bigger cards


    In fact, the reason why they repeatedly persuade is not really for yanmiao''s consideration.


    They are afraid that Yan Miao will die at last. It is still very possible that they will be injured at that time


    Therefore, it''s best to say that yanmiao is the evil star.


    But now it seems that wood is possible!


    Then, let''s start the war!


    At the next moment, the three elders of the dark door not only brazenly started together, but also shamelessly chose to take the lead.


    The three groups of black air rushed up into the sky and echoed each other. Unexpectedly, they immediately wrapped up a space of tens of feet.


    Even the snowflakes falling all over the sky evaporated directly after encountering the black gas.


    But this seemingly unparalleled black gas suddenly disintegrated.


    Vaguely, I seem to see Yan Miao''s body in the black air like electricity. It seems that there are countless palm prints with mysterious air patting out between shuttles.


    Those palm prints, like the essence, split and disintegrated the endless black air around.


    The black gas dissipated.


    In the field, Yan Miao is not as indifferent as before.


    On his patched ragged clothes, there was a faint crimson, which was very dazzling.


    Even, blood has seeped out at the corners of Yan Miao''s mouth


    On the contrary, the elders of the three dark doors were even more embarrassed.


    They stumbled one by one, and the bald elder even squatted on the ground without image.


    Blood splashed from their mouths


    Carry three with one.


    Yanmiao didn''t lose the wind at all.


    This undoubtedly blinded countless people again, including the king of hell, who was cold in body and mind, including the blood family killers who were seriously injured behind Yan Luowan.


    What has Yan Miao achieved?


    "Well, well, old Yan Miao, you forced it!"


    It was not easy to stabilize his body. The pockmarked elder''s face was full of madness. He took a transparent bottle out of his pocket.

 Chapter 138

    In the bottle was a white worm the size of a thumb.


    The pockmarked elder shook the bottle desperately. With the shaking of the bottle, the white insects in the bottle hissed.


    Of course, with this, Yan Miao took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it recklessly. The blood was black.


    "This is a kind of poison, and it''s the most vicious one. As long as I shake the bottle in my hand, the male witch insect in the bottle will hiss, and its hissing will stimulate the female witch insect already planted in your body, and the stimulated female witch insect will excitedly bite your internal organs. Maybe it only takes a cup of tea, and your internal organs will be destroyed by the female witch All the insects eat... Yanmiao, you''re dead! "


    Elder pockmarked shook the bottle fiercely, and he laughed wildly.


    He smiles. He''s really crazy!


    "Do you want to know how the most vicious poison came into your body? It''s your big disciple Yun lingdu!"


    "Hahaha... It''s ironic to say that your little apprentice''s family is protected by your side, but your big apprentice secretly poisoned you."


    "Just because we promised to let long lingdu become the core disciple of our dark door, we promised to help long lingdu realize his so-called short-term ambition!"


    Ling Du?


    Yan Miao smiled bitterly: he could not escape the temptation of imperial power after all.


    Of course, yanmiao knows yunlingdu''s ambition. Although he has always denied it, yanmiao knows that he has always wanted to be the emperor of the fallen British Empire.


    But Yan Miao didn''t expect that Ling Du would... He would poison himself with the most cruel poison for this ambition!


    Another mouthful of blood vomited out.


    The blood was still black, and it was vaguely mixed with some visceral debris.


    With the spitting out of black blood, Yan Miao stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    One side, ye Zhan came forward to help yanmiao, but he was swept out by the pockmarked elder with a wave of his hand and hit the ground heavily. There was a crisp sound of broken ribs.


    Ye Wuyi was furious, but the result was a bit more tragic than ye Zhan. The crisp sound of his broken ribs was a bit louder than ye Zhan''s.


    "Master yanmiao, it is our Ye family that has implicated you!"


    On the ground, ye Zhan apologized.


    But he saw Yan Miao smile.


    "Ten years ago, when my first apprentice was forced to death because he seriously injured the leader''s son in the battle, I Yan Miao swore that I would not let any of my apprentices suffer any more grievances in this life unless I died!"


    Yan Miao said, spitting blood again, one mouthful after another


    Snow, suddenly more urgent.


    It seems to cover the whole world.


    However, it could not cover the black blood vomited by Yan Miao on the ground.


    It can''t cover the domineering word "Ye" on the main gate of King Zhan''s house!


    Finally, Yan Miao fell down.


    The sound of falling to the ground was like magic.


    The deepest part of everyone present was a tremor.


    As if it was not a person who fell, but a mountain.


    A towering and incomparable mountain


    At this moment, there was a faint sob in the crowd.


    On the contrary, there was also a sound of unbridled laughter.


    The fat Hao, the Liu Wei, the two masters of Hao and Liu hidden in the crowd, the four killers of the blood family, the king of hell and the three elders of the dark door


    Their laughter is so harsh, so indulgent, so free!


    Yan Miao fell, which means that King Zhan''s house and ye''s family fell.


    To be exact, they''re all dying!


    At this moment, it was the four assassins of the blood family who had been seriously injured that stepped into the gate of the king''s house.


    They obviously hate yanmiao more.


    They are going to rush up. They want to cut Yan Miao who has lost his combat effectiveness.


    JOJO


    A shrill bird cry suddenly sounded in the sky.


    This extremely sharp bird call immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the past and the sky.


    In the sky, a huge flaming sword Eagle flew by, like a burning flame.


    Faintly, you can see three figures standing on the back of the flaming sword eagle.


    The flaming sword eagle swooped down.


    With this, one of them also moved


    suddenly.


    There is a sword, breaking the sky!

 Chapter 139

    To be exact, it was a huge black sword.


    It carries thousands of strong winds, like a rush of thunder, instantly jumps out, turns into a black streamer, and drags a long spark to break the sky


    The powerful and unparalleled huge black sword was directly inserted into the main gate of King Zhan''s house and into the blood one whose foot had been buried in the main gate.


    This sword came suddenly without any sign, like the sickle of death reaping life.


    Suddenly he felt the life and death crisis above his head, and he consciously wanted to wave a bloody dagger to stop it.


    But it''s too late.


    That sword, which had been mercilessly inserted into his head, directly pierced him


    Clean and neat, without a trace of suspense!


    Even, the huge black sword was inserted into the stone slab in front of the main gate after penetrating the blood.


    Vaguely, I blocked the main gate of King Zhan''s residence behind


    With this sword, the leader of the blood family will die!


    "Boss!"


    "Big brother!"


    Look at the dead blood that can no longer die.


    The only blood left were two, six and seven. Their three eyes were red and shouted at the top of their lungs.


    Then, he stared at the sky


    In the crowd, countless people smashed their chins to the ground. They were like a dream.


    "I wipe, is such a big bird a legendary mysterious beast? Is it too domineering?"


    "Who says no, it''s just domineering side leakage, and it seems that the level is not low!"


    "Of course, I still have a lot of research on the Xuan beast. The giant bird is probably the king of the fourth order Xuan beast, the flaming sword eagle. Just look at the flaming sword eagle. There is a pinch of gold hair on its head. Is it the legendary flaming sword Eagle Emperor..."


    Flaming sword Eagle emperor?


    The name caused another uproar among the people.


    "Isn''t it recorded that Xuan beast and human beings have always been natural enemies? Isn''t their meeting equivalent to enemy meeting? But how can the flaming sword Eagle emperor carry three human beings?"


    "That''s right. It''s incredible. It''s against the norms of the firmament. It''s..."


    "One of the people on the back of the flaming sword Eagle emperor looks familiar, like Ye Yun."


    "Yes, it''s Ye Yun of the Ye family!"


    "The cliff is Ye Yun!"


    At that moment, there was another sound of falling eyes in the crowd.


    It''s so shocking!


    It''s really him!


    Sandwiched among the people, the eyes of countless ladies were shining. They were fascinated by the tall and straight figure belonging to Ye Yun on the flaming sword Eagle emperor.


    It''s him!


    On the contrary to these young girls, after being shocked, Hao Da pangzi and Liu Wei in the crowd were gnashing their teeth with hatred: I didn''t expect that ye Yunfei didn''t die and became more arrogant


    The mountain that had just been removed in their hearts hit them again, making them out of breath.


    "Those who dare to enter this door will die!"


    Ye Yun has jumped down from the small fire.


    The voice with an indelible awe inspiring spirit echoed in everyone''s ears for a long time.


    Behind Ye Yun, the same little fire jumped down, but it was not Xiaoye and Leng swordsman.


    "Yun''er, is it really you? My grandson!"


    "Yun''er, are you really back..."


    Ye Zhan and ye Wuyi are sure that ye Yun is the boy who falls from the sky like a God.


    However, they are still asking questions.


    They really didn''t expect that in just over two months, ye Yun had grown to such an amazing level.


    A sword broke through the sky and directly penetrated the blood of the top killer.


    Although Xueyi was seriously injured, and the sword came suddenly.


    But it''s impossible to kill the blood one without the cultivation of the high-level, let alone penetrate


    I still remember that it was the ninth floor of the Xuan level when ye Yun left that day


    What''s more, ye Yun came here with the flaming sword Eagle emperor.


    This is something that has never happened in the firmament!


    At this moment, ye Zhan and ye Wuyi were shocked, but at the same time, they were full of pride, full of hidden pride.


    Just because the boy who came by the flaming sword Eagle emperor is their grandson!


    "Grandpa, father, I''m late!"


    Looking at Ye Zhan and ye boundless, who have been helped up by Xiaoye and Leng swordsman, ye Yun''s heartache and resentment against the enemy.


    "It''s not too late, it''s just master yanmiao... He''s all for us. He''s a good master!"


    Ye Zhan shook his head helplessly. There seemed to be old tears in his eyes.


    At this time, ye Yun just found Yan Miao, who was leaning against the main gate of King Zhan''s house.


    He has almost become a snowman.


    He has become a blood man.


    His mouth seemed to have a gratifying smile. Looking at Ye Yun running in a hurry, he finally closed his eyes at ease.


    "Old man!"


    Ye Yun shouted wildly from his heart.


    Ye Yun put the healing pill plundered from the core disciple into Yan Miao''s mouth in a frenzy during the last day calendar practice.


    Ye Yun''s thoughts vaguely returned to the martial arts training platform more than two months ago.


    "Old man, er, master yanmiao, if I became your apprentice, someone provoked me or our Ye family, hehe, would you protect your weaknesses?"


    "If you dare to move you or your Ye family, that''s to move me yanmiao. There''s nothing to say when you beat me back!"


    At that time, ye Yun only said that he was joking, but he didn''t expect that yanmiao was really reduced to such a dying situation for the Ye family.


    "Old man!"


    Ye Yun shouted again, looking more and more crazy.


    Ye Yun also stuffed all kinds of healing spirit grass fairy flowers that had been looted into Yan Miao''s mouth.


    Ye Yun thought of that night. Yan Miao helped him leave the imperial city.


    Finally, under the supply of Ye Yun''s incomparable luxury pills and spirit grass, Yan Miao stopped vomiting blood, but he also fell into a coma.


    Whether you wake up or not is unknown


    "How can it be? Ye Yun should be dead, the cliff is dying, but I sent shawu. In the whole southern secular world, no one can escape the pursuit of shawu, no one!"


    On the ground, the king of hell got up. He shouted at Ye Yun. He looked a little crazy.


    "You mean the man in red who is more beautiful than a woman? The waste... Is dead. Now I''m afraid his body is fed to the bloodthirsty wolf!"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned back and opened his mouth word by word.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    Ye Yun''s words, at least in the heart of King Yama, set off an unprecedented uproar.


    Even just now, after facing Yan Miao''s terrible strength, his surprise was still not as big as it is now.

 Chapter 140

    Sha Si, the mysterious killer, the invincible killer, and even his cultivation are no less than his second killer in the southern region


    He died in the hands of the leaf family, a hairy child of only fifteen or sixteen!


    He died in Ye Yun''s hands!


    With a tragic laugh, the hatred in the heart of King Yama has reached a towering level.


    In order to deal with the Ye family, his club was greatly weakened and almost exhausted.


    Today, I killed the king''s residence and killed blood one, seriously injured blood two, blood six and blood seven.


    Even he himself was seriously injured as never before, and his strength decreased by nearly half.


    Laughing miserably, the king of hell was about to kill Ye Yun, but he was stopped by the pockmarked elder of the dark door.


    "Hahaha... Are you the little rabbit of Ye family? You really have two brushes. If you grow up, it''s really a big trouble, but you don''t have a chance!"


    "Of course, if you can tell us the secret method of taming the mysterious beast, I may ask the leader to spare you a cheap life!"


    "However, your accomplishments must be abolished..."


    Elder pockmarked has recovered from his amazement.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s ability to drive the flaming sword Eagle emperor must have taken the dog dung transportation and obtained some secret method of training animals against the sky.


    If your own dark gate can get it, then... Who else dares to compete with the dark gate in the other seven sects in the southern region? Who else?


    "Overthrow your 800 generation ancestors!"


    In this regard, ye Yun directly scolded.


    This scolding is simple and rude!


    A curse shows the relationship between the two: never die!


    A burst of consternation, pockmarked elder immediately became angry again.


    He really had no idea that ye Yun dared... He dared to scold so directly and ruthlessly.


    As the elder of the dark gate, elder pockmarked has not been scolded for a long time.


    What''s more, it''s still such a vicious scolding.


    "A little rabbit in the secular world, I don''t know heaven and earth... He died early!"


    With a disdainful smile on his face, the pockmarked elder shot himself.


    For the cultivation of the sixth floor of the earth level, elder pockmarked had absolute confidence and killed the dead boy named Ye Yun in front of him.


    Er no, in his opinion, with this palm, ye Yun and the two guys brought by him will be reduced to meat and mud.


    That''s not right. When he slaps him, ye Yun, the two guys he brings with him, plus Ye Zhan and ye Wuliya behind them, will be killed on the spot.


    Just then, there was a shrill sound of birds in the sky.


    It was a small fire that swooped down.


    Xiaohuo''s extremely sharp claws, straight edges and edges, grabbed the pockmarked elder''s back.


    "Noisy!"


    Out of uncertainty about Xiaohuo''s strength, elder pockmarked couldn''t help but slap Ye Yun and others and turn to Xiaohuo who swooped down.


    First kill the hateful flame sword Eagle emperor and take its Xuandan!


    Elder pockmarked was cruel in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the palm prints of elder pockmarked with the mysterious Qi were dodged by small fire.


    It was not until this time that the elder pockmarked suddenly sounded. The most important aspect of the flame sword eagle is speed


    "Ye''s little boy, are you going to live with us with this bird?"


    Elder pockmarked laughed.


    If it was him, it would be really hard for him to take out his kung fu to shoot Ye Yun and others under the harassment of the flaming sword Eagle emperor.


    However, beside him, there were two other elders of the dark gate.


    And the king of hell, although he was seriously injured, he had no problem dealing with a 15-year-old boy.


    Even those three blood two, blood six and blood seven who were also seriously injured could kill Ye Yun and others.


    Therefore, elder pockmarked felt very funny about ye Yun, who had no fear on his face: This is really a crazy boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "No, not one, but a group!"


    Ye Yun''s face was light and light, as if at will, and then opened his mouth: "to be exact, it''s 108!"


    Between words, ye Yun whistled at the small fire in the air.


    Then, a small fire screamed


    Then, almost countless sharp screams sounded at the same time


    "Look at the sky, my God!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed in the crowd.


    When you look at it, everyone is petrified at the same time.


    Those flying from all directions are flaming sword eagles.


    They are all flame sword eagles


    For a moment, it formed a fiery red piece in the air, like a burning cloud blocking the sky and the sun.


    It gives people a feeling that red clouds are crushing the city!


    This scene is like a dream.


    This scene will eventually be printed in the deepest hearts of all people. It is a picture that they can''t forget all their life.


    It''s so shocking!


    Even the well-informed king of hell and the three elders of the dark gate were stunned.


    Like a sculpture, it hasn''t moved for a long time.


    But they were forced to come back.


    Because under the sign of Ye Yun, the flaming sword eagles have swooped down.


    The war spirit all over the sky seems to be invincible


    "Quickly deploy the ultimate Diablo array!"


    Facing the 108 flaming sword Eagles swooping down, elder pockmarked didn''t dare to neglect even if he drank loudly.


    Between the words, there was a black black air around his body again.


    On both sides of him, the other two elders of the dark door did not dare to neglect. There was also a black mysterious gas around their bodies.


    Even this time, compared with the time when they joined hands to deal with Yan Miao just now, the black Xuanqi emitted is more and strong


    The Diablo ultimate array can stack the strength of the array setters to form a closed dark space.


    In this dark space, the person who arranges the array is God


    This array is the ultimate card of the dark gate and the biggest reliance for standing in the southern region for so many years.


    This array is the same as the array that was arranged when dealing with Yan Miao. Although this array can almost double the cultivation of the person who arranged the array in the array.


    But after that, the counterattack on the arrayed people is also very strong, and may even cause irreparable old wounds to the arrayed people


    In the blink of an eye, the spreading black air rose into the sky.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng wrapped up all 108 flaming sword eagles that swooped down.


    At the same time, there is a good sky dozens of feet above.


    "I can control this array by myself. You two quickly destroy the Ye family. By the way, ye Yun''s dead boy had better be captured alive. I want him to experience the taste that life is better than death!"


    In the black air, the words of elder Asako nasenhan came faintly.

 Chapter 141

    Although the Diablo ultimate array is against the sky, it is only a trapped array after all.


    This array can only temporarily trap 108 flaming sword eagles in the black air. With the cultivation of the three elders, it can not attack.


    If you want to kill 108 flaming sword eagles in this array, unless the five elders of the dark sect gather together and the leader enters the array to fill the eyes of the array


    Therefore, the purpose of the three elders to open this array is not to kill the 108 flaming sword eagles, but to trap them.


    Moreover, once the formation is opened, only one elder pockmarked can maintain the formation for a quarter of an hour.


    Elder pockmarked believes that a quarter of an hour will be enough to kill the Ye family ten times if Da Pang and bald elders come out.


    When the fat elder and the bald elder destroy the Ye family at the speed of thunder, the three can maintain the Kung Fu of the big array for at least eight hours.


    Elder pockmarked has spoken to the leader. Half an hour is enough for the leader and the other two elders to arrive.


    At that time, the strongest Diablo ultimate array will be opened.


    A hundred orders and eight flaming sword eagles in the array will also be killed... That''s 108 fourth order Xuandan!


    With these mysterious pills, the cultivation of the leader of the dark sect and the five elders can be upgraded to a higher level, and they can train at least three times the number of core disciples of the dark sect


    It is even possible for them to make the dark gate a rival to the white jade gate, the head of the eight sects.


    Elder pockmarked has a big abacus. It''s not bad.


    In fact, when the words of elder pockmarked ended, the fat elder and bald elder broke out.


    With a contemptuous smile, the two of them walked to Ye Yun standing at the main gate of King Zhan''s house.


    Such a 15-year-old boy needs both of them.


    Even their already thick skin like the wall was a little embarrassed.


    This is like dealing with an ant on the ground. One fist is enough to kill it thousands of times. Why do you need to hit it with one pair of fists?


    So the two elders looked at each other, and finally the bald elder decided to do it.


    For ye Yun, the bald elder is also impressed.


    After all, the doomsday experience is his team. He remembers Ye Yun, the wild boy who mixed with the core disciples of the white crane gate and entered the doomsday mountain.


    What''s more, with his help, Na Sha Si, disguised as the core disciple of the dark gate, mixed into the doomsday mountains, and died in the doomsday mountains.


    According to the bald elder, the death of the cliff was in the hands of Ye Yun''s 108 flaming sword Eagle kings.


    Except for the 108 flaming sword eagles, ye Yun is just a garbage with cultivation in the empty steps.


    It''s not worth mentioning!


    Now, 108 flaming sword eagles have been trapped in the array.


    He wants to see why Ye Yun is still rampant?


    How rampant?


    What else?


    His expression was playful. He looked at Ye Yun like an ant that can be kneaded at will.


    Since the elder wants to catch Ye Yun alive, I''ll break his legs first!


    The bald elder moved.


    In his hands, the black Xuanqi, carrying an indelible spirit of killing, swept towards Ye Yun''s legs.


    The black Xuanqi was as sharp as a sharp blade, cutting the blocked air.


    "Cloud son!"


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Ye Zhan and ye boundless, who were barely able to stand, screamed in panic.


    Not far away, Hao Da pangzi and Liu Wei laughed wantonly.


    However, they didn''t find the indifference on Ye Yun''s face from beginning to end.


    Facing the black Xuanqi that can cut almost everything, ye Yun didn''t even move.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The explosion caused by black dark Qi lasted for more than ten seconds before it slowly dispersed.


    Almost everyone thought that ye Yun had exploded with the black air, and maybe there was no ash.


    Only the baldheaded two elders who attacked were stunned there.


    He knew that although his move "Xuanqi blade" was as sharp as a real blade, it had no explosive effect.


    In his imagination, the black sharp blade transformed from Xuanqi should cut Ye Yun''s legs cleanly with the power of destroying the withered and decaying


    But the fact is that his black blade exploded.


    To be exact, it should be broken.


    What the hell is this?


    The bald elder looked over eagerly.


    He saw Ye Yun standing there intact after the black smoke of the explosion dispersed.


    In front of Ye Yun, there was a thin old man in the same black dress.


    The thin old man''s clothes were a little messy. It was obvious that he had blocked the black blade of the bald elder just now.


    However, the thin old man''s clothes were a little messy. His momentum was comparable to that of the bald elder: they were all on the fifth floor of the ground level!


    No doubt, at the critical moment, ye Yun released the puppet two elders.


    Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, ye Yun has changed the two elders


    For a moment, there was silence all around, so silent that everyone could hear a needle fall.


    No one saw how the thin man in black appeared at the critical moment and blocked the black blade of the bald elder.


    No one thought that the end would be like this: ye Yunfei, but he didn''t cut off his legs by the black blade. Obviously, he still had another helper at least as good as the bald elder.


    Things are getting more and more strange


    "We are the elders of the dark gate. I don''t know if you are..."


    The bald Elder spoke politely to the puppet two elders.


    However, his words stopped abruptly.


    He suddenly saw the chaotic white eyes of the puppet two elders


    "This... This is a puppet!"


    The bald elder almost screamed hysterically.


    His voice was loud and unusually thin.


    No suspense passed into everyone''s ears.


    Puppet?


    What puppet?


    Is it the thin old man who suddenly appeared on a par with the bald elder?


    How is this possible?


    How could there be such a powerful puppet?


    Cliff impossible!


    The bald elder must be dazzled!


    Everyone didn''t believe it, but they still looked at the puppet two elders as if they had nothing. To be exact, they looked at the eyes of the puppet two elders


    I really don''t know. I''m shocked at the sight!


    The next moment, they also saw the thin old man with a pair of muddy white eyes.


    This is the symbol of the puppet

 Chapter 142

    Immediately, the scene was silent again.


    Immediately looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, even a little jealous!


    The boy has 108 flaming sword eagles, which is enough against the sky. There is a puppet at least equal to the bald elder of the dark door!


    It''s so annoying!


    It''s just natural


    "Elder Liu, just stop the puppet. I''ll give the Ye family boy to me!"


    On the other hand, the fat elder was the first to return to God. He should even speak to the bald elder.


    After all, elder pockmarked is still struggling to maintain the ultimate dark array. Now is not the time to be stunned.


    "Well, in my opinion, there''s no need to keep alive. Just kill the Ye family boy!"


    The bald elder suddenly ran to the puppet two elders, and he opened his mouth with hatred.


    For ye Yun, he has no intention to catch and torture him alive. He just wants to quickly solve the miracle dead boy.


    Only when ye Yun dies can he really feel at ease!


    "He must die!"


    The fat elder also opened his mouth, and his fat body shook violently.


    From a distance, it looks like a meat ball


    Hao Da Pang in the crowd was shocked. He immediately looked at himself and finally shook his head in shame.


    "Brother Yun, give me the meat ball. I will beat his rampant face into a pig''s head, although... He is a pig''s head!"


    Xiaoye finally saw the opportunity and stepped out.


    His voice was loud and his words were poisonous.


    This was heard in the ears of the onlookers, and the subconscious was a burst of laughter.


    Although I know it''s dangerous to laugh at this time.


    But I can''t help it


    I didn''t see that the fat elder was like a monkey ass with a red face, and his lips shook rhythmically because of anger.


    In particular, it was only a little hairy child who looked younger than ye Yun who spoke unkindly to the fat elder and vowed to provoke him.


    Skin color, black as a pile of coal!


    "Xiaoye, you can''t be brave!"


    Ye Yun is quite worried. Although he already believes that Xiao Ye does practice miraculous skills, once the seal is unlocked, he has extraordinary strength.


    But the one opposite is, after all, the elder of the dark door, the top expert on the fifth floor of the ground level


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yun. I''ll seal Xiaoye. It''s doomed to be invincible, invincible and invincible... It''s not just abusing food to deal with that pig''s head. No, it''s just abusing food!"


    Xiaoye was confident and eloquent, which undoubtedly made everyone sweat.


    "It''s estimated that the black boy who has just been weaned and talks about being able to beat the fat elder of the dark door. I''ve really seen such a boastful man. I''ve never seen such a boastful man!"


    "Don''t say it''s beating the fat elder of the dark door. If he can hurt a hair of the fat elder of the dark door, I''ll read his name backwards after Shigou pool!"


    "Alas, people are not frivolous, but the black boy is really frivolous and has gone too far..."


    For a time, some people shook their heads and sighed, some sneered at the irony, and some polished their eyes to wait and see


    No one believes that Xiaoye can abuse the fat elder of the dark door.


    It''s like no one believes that mole ants can trample on elephants.


    After all, in their eyes, Xiaoye is just a child of the 13th and 14th.


    If such a hairy child can really abuse the fat elders on the fifth floor of the dark gate.


    Doesn''t that mean that this hairy child has reached the cultivation level above the fifth floor of the earth level.


    Achieve accomplishments above the fifth floor of the earth level at the age of 13 or 14?


    It''s impossible to happen on the cliff.


    Even if you break the ground level at the age of 13 or 14, it is once in a century, or even once in a lifetime. No, to be exact, there is no one!


    With a laugh, the fat elder obviously seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    When he smiled, the fat all over his body trembled more and more


    That form is simply unbearable.


    In short, with leaflet''s super psychological tolerance, I feel like vomiting.


    Then, almost under the attention of the public, Xiaoye carefully took off his turtle shell armor.


    This made everyone speechless again.


    It''s silly to take off your armor when you''re ready to fight.


    Although, even if he is wearing armor, he is of no use.


    But at least there is some psychological comfort!


    This also made the fat elder laugh more and more. His long-distance General belly fluctuated violently with laughter, which made many people worry that it would suddenly explode!


    Big fat elder wants to see what the black boy is going to do?


    Then, he saw Xiaoye take off the turtle shell armor and even his coat


    Is this black boy out of his mind?


    80% yes!


    In particular, when people saw Xiaoye, the ribs man, there was a black kraft paper like dog skin plaster pasted on the Dantian position.


    God, there is an extremely abstract flame painted on the black kraft paper


    The black boy has a problem with his brain!


    In particular, the fat elder was already a little angry and ready to take action: it was a shame that he wasted so long with a crazy black boy!


    However, at this time.


    Xiaoye tore off the so-called seal of dog skin plaster pasted on Dantian with great solemnity.


    At that moment.


    Heaven and earth vibrate and the wind and cloud change dramatically.


    Even the snowflakes falling all over the sky seem to be frozen in the air.


    That''s the moment.


    Lobule''s whole body sent out an almost boundless hot smell, which melted and evaporated the snowflakes around him.


    Even, the temperature of the whole world has increased by a few minutes.


    "Black boy, there is fire in Dantian!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed in the crowd.


    When all the people looked at the suspicious eyes, a flame mark was really found at the Dantian position of Xiaoye.


    To be exact, it is not a flame mark, it is a living fire.


    Because the flame mark is dynamic, and now it is burning vigorously!


    With the fluctuation of the flame on the flame mark, the whole heaven and earth is full of hot breath.


    And the hot breath is fluctuating with the fluctuation of the flame


    Suddenly raised his head, which made the fat elder tremble physically and mentally.


    Big fat elder saw two burning flames in Xiaoye''s eyes!


    "As I said, abusing you is like abusing vegetables!"


    Lobule''s face is unspeakably dignified.

 Chapter 143

    Xiaoye''s words are still infinitely arrogant, but this time, listening to everyone''s ears, he no longer feels Xiaoye frivolous.


    Because now Xiaoye has the strength to say this.


    He has the capital to say that.


    Slowly, the hot breath around the leaflets slowly decreased and stabilized. Compared with the fat elder, this breath is only strong but not weak.


    Then, under the frightened eyes of the fat elder, a red flame appeared in Xiaoye''s hand.


    Look at the fat elder, there are bursts of palpitations in his heart.


    The next moment, Xiaoye has come to the big fat elder, and the speed is as fast as lightning.


    This makes the fear in the big fat elder''s heart stronger and stronger.


    Of course, the big fat elder in the panic didn''t forget the Xuanqi body protection.


    The biggest advantage of big fat elder is self-knowledge.


    Just the moment Xiaoye tore up the seal, he knew he was not Xiaoye''s opponent.


    But when the lobule stabilized, big fat elder judged that the lobule''s cultivation was a little higher than himself.


    As long as you protect yourself with Xuanqi and rely on a very thick body of fat, you should be able to resist the attack of lobules.


    In fact, he really resisted Xiaoye''s attack. To be exact, he resisted the bright red flame in Xiaoye''s hand.


    However, although he can resist, his black clothes can''t carry it


    Yay!


    Less than three seconds.


    His oversized black clothes were burned into a pile of fly ash on the ground by the bright red flame in Xiaoye''s hand.


    And was soon covered by falling snowflakes.


    Suddenly I felt bad. When the fat elder opened his eyes, he was almost going to cry.


    Now he is really not hanging up!


    So naked exposed to everyone''s eyes


    I want to say that big fat elder is also one of the eight sects, the elder of the dark gate. He used to be a high-ranking existence, but now... He was seen by a group of mortals!


    What a shame!


    One end almost clubbed to the ground. Big fat elder really wants to find a big ground crack to drill in. He won''t come out in his life!


    But what he doesn''t know is that his tragedy has just begun!


    Because Xiaoye sent out a bright red flame towards him again


    This time, the fat elder had some sparse hair, which burned clean with a bang.


    Even more than the bald elder


    His eyes were black, and the fat elder staggered. He was almost ashamed and angry, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    He even felt that it was time to find an old willow with a crooked neck to put on a show.


    I have no face to see anyone!


    But he just thought, after all, it''s better to live than to die.


    After being ashamed, the fat elder suddenly jumped into the crowd and pulled past the young man who was standing in front of Liu Wei.


    Then, the fat elder frantically took off Liu Wei''s clothes, which directly frightened Liu Wei.


    In other words, the fat elder doesn''t want to


    With this in mind, Liu Wei could not help but tighten his body and mind. He wanted to die.


    But it''s good that he thinks wrong.


    Big fat elder just pulled out Liu Wei and was ready to wear Liu Wei''s clothes on himself.


    But even so, the shadow of being stripped away remains in Liu Wei''s deepest heart.


    After all, no matter how to say, Liu Wei is also one of the four families in the Imperial City, the eldest young master of the Liu family, one of the four little demons in the Imperial City, and a beautiful man who Charms thousands of girls


    More importantly, Liu Wei is underdeveloped because he has been addicted to female sex since childhood


    For a moment, Liu Wei, who was ashamed and hard to stop, ran towards the prime minister''s house.


    This also led to Liu Wei drawing an equal sign with the word "streaking" for a long time.


    Besides, the fat elder took off Liu Wei''s clothes, but he was helpless to find that he couldn''t wear it with his fat physique.


    It''s the clothes of three unlucky people in a row. All the fat elders are broken.


    Finally, big fat elder looked at Hao big fat who was ready to escape


    Heaven can learn. At the moment when big fat elder looked at the past, Hao big fat''s body shook violently for at least three times.


    At the next moment, Hao Da Pang was sucked directly by Da Pang elder like a ball, and his face seemed to be very satisfied with Hao Da Pang''s same oversized Royal dress.


    Then, not surprisingly, Hao Da Pang became naked.


    What''s more, this fat Hao is even worse!


    Put on the clothes taken off from Hao Dafu, Dafu elder finally looked a little better.


    However, he suddenly smelled a burning smell.


    Looking at it, the black boy put a bright red flame on himself again.


    Especially, the clothes just changed were burned to ashes again.


    This made the fat elder feel infinite grievance and resentment.


    Don''t take such a whole person!


    The big fat elder burst into tears directly, which... Can''t live.


    After finishing the big fat elder, Xiaoye suddenly turns his eyes to the blood two, blood six, blood seven and the king of hell who have fought with the cold swordsman and ye Yun.


    No suspense, the next moment they became naked men.


    This undoubtedly made them call "Grass Mud Horse" in their hearts, and suddenly felt that decades of integrity and dignity dissipated at this moment.


    It''s a shame to throw it to grandma''s grandmother''s house!


    Finally, Xiaoye looks at the bald elder who is fighting with the puppet two elders.


    At that moment, the extremely wise bald elder directly abandoned the puppet two elders and galloped towards the ultimate dark array.


    He doesn''t want the absolute secret of his eunuch''s birth to be made public


    But he didn''t see it. There was already a red flame shooting at him, and it was about to be intertwined with him.


    The red flame was very fast. It came to the bald elder between lightning and thunder.


    At the moment before the bald elder entered the ultimate array of the dark, he burned the bald elder into a naked man.


    Of course, the secret of his eunuch origin was also unveiled at that moment.


    Faintly, there was a baldheaded elder''s venomous curse in the Diablo ultimate array


    The next moment, I saw the bald elder hiding in the ultimate array of Diablo.


    The big fat elder who was ashamed to die seemed to have found the new world and plunged directly into the ultimate array of Diablo.


    Swear not to come out!


    Both the bald elder and the fat elder have hid in the dark ultimate array. Immediately, blood two, blood six, blood seven and the king of hell feel that there is no need to fight.


    After all, they are also people who want face. They immediately plunged into the ultimate array of Diablo.


    It''s just that tragedy happened.


    They can''t get in.

 Chapter 144

    In the dark ultimate array, the three elders of the dark door shook their heads bitterly at the same time.


    After all, they are the ultimate dark array. Only those who practice their dark door dark skill can enter


    Now, the three killers of the blood family and the king of hell were ready to cry.


    Although they are well developed, they are now exposed to everyone, and their hearts are like 10000 grass mud horses galloping past.


    In addition, looking at Ye Yun, Leng swordsman and Xiao Ye, their hearts were shrouded in a haze of death.


    In their heyday, they may still have a chance to fight.


    Now the three of them are more seriously injured than one.


    Especially the blood two, it''s extravagant to stand up directly.


    "Xiaoye, take a break and leave that guy to me!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the ground, and the king of hell, who was covering the key parts with his hands, opened his mouth, and then moved.


    "Xiaoye, the fourth layer of my ruthless swordsmanship has just been practiced. Those three guys just do my free training!"


    Almost at the same time, the cold swordsman also opened his mouth. The three foot green front was in his hand, full of irrecoverable sword Qi.


    "Die!"


    Looking at Ye Yun holding a huge black sword, the king of hell shouted angrily.


    In his opinion, although he has been seriously injured and his cultivation has greatly retreated, it is not something that people below the ground level can compete with.


    What''s more, at the moment Ye Yun shot, he had judged that ye Yun was only the cultivation of the top of the seventh floor of the empty level.


    It''s impossible to kill yourself!


    Even, in his heart, the king of hell has scolded Ye Yun for being silly. He doesn''t need to be a puppet on the fifth floor of the ground. He has to die himself.


    Well, I''ll make you!


    Before dying, it''s worth pulling Ye Yun as a cushion!


    The king of hell did his best.


    Although his current full strength blow is only equivalent to a blow on the ground level.


    But in his opinion, it is enough to send Ye Yun to the 18th floor of hell.


    He didn''t know that although Ye Yun''s cultivation was only the top of the empty level and seven levels, his physical strength was far more than that.


    He doesn''t know that ye Yun not only has the excellent body method of jiuxiao Lingyun formula, but also has the speed bonus of refining bone wings. The body method speed is close to the third floor of the ground level, or even the fourth floor of the ground level.


    He doesn''t know that ye Yun''s ruthless sword technique is terrible


    Therefore, ye Yun easily escaped the fatal blow of the king of hell.


    But the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, however, fiercely crossed the right arm of the king of hell.


    The giant black sword is not only extremely hard, but also extremely sharp.


    At least, it''s equivalent to those very special sabres in the divine soul camp. They want cattle and forks to go to the sky.


    Therefore, when the sword touched a touch of red, the right arm of King Yama hit the ground, and there was a dull sound.


    The eyes were full of incredible. The king of hell even forgot the pain of losing his right arm, and even forgot to control the unbridled blood


    Now his heart is full of a question: How did ye Yun do it?


    At the next moment, ye Yunju''s black sword fell again.


    This time, the left leg of the king of hell was cut off from the position of the leg.


    This time, the king of hell was finally afraid.


    He shouted desperately for help to the three elders of the dark gate in the dark ultimate array.


    However, the three elders of the dark gate did not come out of the array, they just looked at it.


    After all, the current Diablo ultimate array can no longer be supported by the pockmarked elder. 108 flaming sword eagles are much more difficult to deal with than they thought.


    Now, it takes at least two elders, pockmarked elder and fat elder, to make ends meet.


    As for the bald elder, he won''t come out if he is naked.


    What''s more, it''s useless even if he comes out.


    After all, any one of Xiaoye and the puppet two elders is enough for him to drink a pot.


    If Xiaoye and the puppet elder go together, the bald elder doesn''t even have a way to live.


    Therefore, for the king of hell who desperately cries for help outside the Diablo ultimate array, the three elders can only cast a "helpless" look, that''s all!


    After losing his left leg, the king of hell finally fell to the ground. He knew that he was powerless this time.


    He screamed with grief and anger.


    "I think I''m the king of hell, the president of the southern region branch of the blood scorpion killer Association, and a land level expert who has been in the southern region for decades... It''s ridiculous, absurd and ironic that I should die in the hands of you little boy!"


    "God has no eyes. God has no eyes!"


    "I''m not willing to die!"


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    "If heaven does evil, he can still live. If he does evil, he cannot live!"


    Ye Yun said almost word by word. The murderous spirit on his face was like the essence.


    "When you sent a killer to smash my father''s Dantian, my father became a waste from genius. Was my father willing?"


    "When you sent evil spirits to chase me, I almost ran away. Was I willing?"


    "When you killed hundreds of soldiers and dozens of shadow guards in the divine soul camp with one knife, were they willing to go through hundreds of battles?"


    Ye Yun confronted the king of hell and sternly questioned him.


    "You are all grass mustard and mole ants in my eyes. I want to harvest as much as I can. Hum, how can grass mustard and mole ants be unwilling?"


    On the ground, feeling the loss of vitality, the king of hell almost roared at the top of his voice.


    "Hahaha... Grass mustard? Mole ants? That''s funny. In fact, you are not grass mustard, mole ants or unwilling qualifications in my eyes?"


    At the next moment, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand fell again and directly cut off the left arm of the king of hell.


    "This sword was cut for my father!"


    On the ground, Yama''s face was distorted, and blood splashed everywhere like cheap river water.


    Ye Yun then swung a huge black sword and this time directly cut off the only right leg of the king of hell.


    "This sword is for the four commanders, for the soldiers of the divine soul camp, and for the shadow guard experts!"


    The roar of the king of hell kept ringing.


    His eyes are all cracked. I don''t know whether it''s because of the stinging pain or because of the resentment. He even chewed his teeth raw


    Ye Yun swung the giant black sword for the third time, but before the giant black sword fell, a dignified voice sounded in the sky.


    "Arrogant child, don''t stop quickly!"


    The previous sentence "arrogant child" seems to come from the distant starry sky.


    But.


    The next sentence "don''t stop quickly" seems to come from your ear.


    It can be seen how terrible the speed of the speaker is.


    The moment before, still miles away in the sky, the next moment has come near.

 Chapter 145

    People are so strong that they are almost unmatched!


    Ye Yun immediately judged it.


    But what does it matter?


    The third sword in Ye Yun''s hand was still fiercely chopped at him without a trace of hesitation.


    The third sword directly crossed the neck of the king of hell and cut off his unwilling head.


    "This sword is for me, ye Yun!"


    After the three swords, the king of hell is dead and can''t die anymore.


    On the side of the cold swordsman, the only three killers of the blood family are covered with dozens of sword marks. Obviously, they have gone to accompany the king of hell on the road.


    "Good, good!"


    Not far away, slowly turned into a figure.


    The figure was also dressed in black and had a coffin face. It must have come from the dark door.


    Moreover, compared with the three elders in the dark ultimate array, the breath of the man in black is much stronger.


    He laughed angrily and said three good things in a row.


    "Leader Qi!"


    "Master!"


    "Headmaster, you are here!"


    In the dark ultimate array, three elders spoke excitedly and respectfully.


    This sudden black coffin face is the head of the dark door!


    For a moment, all the people, including Ye Yun, took a breath in their hearts.


    Moreover, soon, two figures in black galloped in the distance.


    Listen to the greetings of the three elders in the dark ultimate array. The two old men in black are also the elders of the dark door.


    Since then, the leader of the dark sect and the five elders have gathered together.


    The situation has changed again!


    Head Qi didn''t look at Ye Yun and others much from beginning to end.


    In his opinion, everyone here is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Even ants.


    "Unexpectedly, a heterosexual Lord''s residence in the secular world needs the whole staff of the dark gate to go out. It''s really going to be destroyed!"


    Leader Qi seems to be talking to himself, and the contempt around his mouth is not hidden.


    On the main gate of King Zhan''s residence, the headmaster Qi looked at the domineering horizontal board with the word "leaf".


    Just at a glance.


    The plaque, made of fine steel, has been hung on the front door for decades without damage.


    The domineering plaque with the word "leaf".


    Direct crushing!


    Even the debris dissipated rapidly in the cold wind.


    What a terrible sight!


    Behind leader Qi, the two elders who came with him have also entered the Diablo ultimate array to help the other three elders maintain the array together.


    In their opinion, it''s enough to have leader Qi outside. It''s enough.


    Zou ran, a group of bright red flames shot towards leader Qi, which was sent by Xiaoye.


    Moreover, compared with the previous flames he fired at several elders.


    This time, the flame is obviously more red, and the fiery smell contained in it is also a lot thicker.


    This is the most powerful flame that leaflets can send out!


    However, when the red flame was two meters away from leader Qi, it was suddenly annihilated.


    It can be seen that leader Qi just blew a breath gently against the red flame.


    I don''t believe this evil. Xiaoye continued to emit flames. This time, five groups of bright red flames came out in a row


    As a result, it was still annihilated more than two meters away from leader Qi.


    This time, leader Qi just waved his hand gently.


    Obviously, there is too much difference between Xiaoye and leader Qi!


    If you can become the leader of the dark sect, which is one of the eight sects, you can''t be gaide.


    Cultivation is against the sky!


    Finally, Qi Zhang''s keeper turned his eyes to Ye Yun instead of Xiaoye.


    "Kill you, just one finger!"


    Between words, leader Qi moved.


    His face was expressionless, a straightforward disregard.


    He gently raised his right hand, accurately speaking, just raised the index finger of his right hand.


    He really just used one finger


    Just as he raised his index finger, a surge of mysterious Qi suddenly appeared and swept towards Ye Yun.


    With a destructive momentum!


    Bang


    An unusually dull loud noise suddenly sounded.


    The puppet two elders flew out upside down.


    It is the puppet two elders who stand in front of Ye Yun at a critical moment.


    With this blow, the jacket of the puppet two elders was torn to pieces, and there was a big hole in his chest.


    The puppet two elders flew out for more than ten feet, and hit the ground like a sandbag, but they didn''t stand up again.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out recklessly


    In fact, although the puppet two elders blocked most of the attacks for ye Yun just now, there was still a little mysterious Qi that impacted Ye Yun''s body.


    It was only this little dark impact that made Ye Yun stagger, vomit blood wildly, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Boy, get down on your knees!"


    Leader Qi was obviously surprised that the puppet two elders blocked his finger.


    But it was just an accident.


    Leader Qi shouted at Ye Yun, and there was a group of terrible mysterious Qi oppressing Ye Yun.


    At this moment, a figure in white moved.


    It was the cold swordsman who drew his sword.


    His long sword emitting a little cold light, mixed with the sound of the cold wind, stabbed head Qi fiercely.


    Although Leng Jianke knows that attacking leader Qi with his cultivation is like a moth to the fire.


    But so what?


    It was Ye Yun who saved him from being chased by giant cattle and beasts in the falling mountains.


    It was Ye Yun who did not hesitate to offend the nine Yin mercenary regiment to help him buy the fourth order Xuandan in the chaotic auction house.


    Ye Yun, too, continued his sister''s life in that mysterious cave.


    Cold swordsman has long regarded Ye Yun as a brother of life and death.


    Even in the cold swordsman''s view, his life is Ye Yun''s.


    Now ye Yun is in crisis. He has no reason not to fight, even to die!


    The cold swordsman has waved his sword.


    This sword, with its chilly air, spilled the fourth layer of ruthless sword technique heartily.


    Quick, accurate, cruel!


    This sword is perfect!


    Even leader Qi, who was always calm, had a flash of brilliance on his face.


    It''s not that he was afraid. After all, with his cultivation, even if ten cold swordsmen used their swords a hundred times, there was no possibility of hurting him.


    It''s a pity in his heart: it''s a pity for such a swordsmanship genius to die!


    If you can pull him into the dark door


    Thinking of this, the mysterious Qi gathered in the hands of leader Qi dissipated most of it.


    He just waved his hand to stop the cold swordsman''s attack, and did not directly kill the cold swordsman.


    "Boy, as long as you kill Ye Yun, I will let you worship in our dark door and make you my Qi infinite disciple! You are also my Qi infinite''s only disciple!"


    Stand with your hands down, and head Qi opened his mouth faintly.

 Chapter 146

    For leader Qi''s words, even the five elders in the Diablo ultimate array were surprised and suspicious.


    After all, there are countless evil geniuses who want to worship their leader Qi as their teacher.


    Not to mention anything else, just the top ten core disciples of the dark sect, who doesn''t want to worship the leader as a teacher?


    But as leader Qi said, he hasn''t accepted an apprentice for decades.


    However, now leader Qi even took the initiative to take Leng swordsman as an apprentice


    This is a great opportunity!


    It is conceivable that becoming an apprentice of leader Qi can not only make better progress, but also become the next leader of the dark gate in the future


    At this moment, even the five elders in the Diablo ultimate array envied the cold swordsman and wanted to exchange their identity with the cold swordsman.


    However, the cold swordsman had no words about it.


    The cold swordsman just crossed his long sword in front of him again


    "If you join me, I can give you the best resources, I can guide you to make better progress, and I can even guarantee that your accomplishments will reach the ground level within three years!"


    Leader Qi then opened his mouth, which caused another uproar.


    Especially the crowd.


    After all, it''s a terrace!


    It''s said that the first-class Hercules of the empire is the eighth floor of the Xuan stage!


    If they were cold swordsmen, I''m afraid they would have started kneeling and licking by now.


    The cold swordsman didn''t say much. He attacked again.


    In fact, Leng Jianke has always been a silent man.


    He just told leader Qi with his actions: it''s impossible to take me as an apprentice!


    Leng hum, leader Qi really didn''t expect that Leng swordsman was indifferent to such a great opportunity, but he really wanted to die!


    Since this cold swordsman can''t be a disciple of the dark gate, then die!


    Leader Qi did it. He didn''t want to become a disciple of other sects with such a gifted sword cultivation as Leng swordsman.


    It was only this time that leader Qi sent out that terrible mysterious Qi to hit the cold swordsman.


    Although the cold swordsman vomited blood and flew backward, he did not directly see the king of hell as leader Qi expected.


    He even blocked the fatal blow with Xuanqi protection?


    No, that''s not Xuanqi.


    It''s sword spirit!


    At this moment, even leader Qi took a cold breath.


    He can protect his body with sword Qi!


    In the impression of leader Qi, only the leader of Tianjian mountain can protect the body with sword Qi.


    That sword has practiced swordsmanship for decades, and its cultivation is not weak compared with itself.


    In those years, the elders of the other seven sects were really surprised when the sword was used to protect their bodies.


    After all, after protecting the body with sword Qi, it is equivalent to putting a protective film on yourself, which is much stronger than Xuanqi.


    Even, after the sword Qi protects the body, it can block the full attack of people who are two levels higher than their own cultivation.


    Once they practiced sword Qi to protect their body, they also directly promoted the ranking of Tianjian sect among the eight sects and advanced two places.


    Now, to the surprise of leader Qi, the sword cultivation with only empty level cultivation in front of him has trained sword Qi protection.


    This is an unlimited future!


    This son, like Ye Yun, must be eliminated!


    On the ground, the cold swordsman''s body hit Ye Yun heavily.


    In fact, even he didn''t understand why there was a real strong sword Qi to wrap his body at the moment of life and death.


    However, although protected by the sword Qi, the cold swordsman was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness.


    "It''s really two guys who are more evil than evil. However, you''re all going to die. You''re going to die soon!"


    After the shock, leader Qi looked at Ye Yun and Leng Jianke who fell together, and the killing intention on his face was no longer covered up.


    "You don''t die, you shameless old man, you vicious shit... You have the guts to come to me, he, you come to me!"


    Just then, Xiaoye jumped in front of Ye Yun and Leng Jianke.


    His thin body blocked Ye Yun and Leng Jianke behind him.


    He cursed head Qi bitterly.


    "Another guy who is more evil than evil and looks like he''s dying! Do you think you can stop me?"


    Leader Qi opened his mouth coldly, and there was a little impatience in his eyes.


    "If you can''t stop it, try it. You''re such a low-key guy. I can''t bear to shit and pee. I can''t bear your wordiness!"


    "You look like a dog. When you were born, were you thrown into the air by your father three times but only caught twice?"


    "And I really admire your mother for having the courage to raise you!"


    "What you do is a piece of shit!"


    At this moment, Xiaoye undoubtedly gave full play to his talent of swearing.


    And leader Qi''s face was green and red.


    There was a mysterious gas in his body, which oppressed the leaflet. He wanted to see how hard the leaflet''s mouth was.


    He wants to press Xiaoye into meat and mud. He wants Xiaoye to kneel down and cry for himself


    His face flushed. Xiaoye felt as if he had hit a powerful force on his shoulder. He couldn''t breathe.


    "You are a piece of shit!"


    Xiaoye laughed at leader Qi.


    "Well, I''ll see how hard your mouth is!"


    Leader Qi spoke fiercely. With this, the pressure became more and more intense.


    Suddenly I felt that the force on my back had increased several times, and lobule bent down and almost fell to the ground.


    "You''re still a piece of shit!"


    However, Xiaoye still stubbornly laughed.


    Leader Qi narrowed his eyes and increased the pressure again.


    Almost, Xiaoye''s waist was about to bend to 90 degrees. He raised his head hard and laughed: "you... You... Are still... Is... Is a piece of shit!"


    "It''s unreasonable!" leader Qi was finally completely impatient. This time he shot directly at Xiaoye.


    With this blow, leader Qi wants to send Xiaoye, Leng swordsman and ye Yun, who are more evil than evil, to hell together.


    Peerless genius is to be destroyed.


    Clean destruction before they grow up.


    Leader Qi was angry. He felt that everything should be over.


    Ye Yun, with a flash of determination on his face, is ready to use the final card: Huoyan sword soul.


    However, the accident happened at this time.


    In the sky, suddenly another voice came, with an irrecoverable urgency.


    "Leader Qi, please show mercy!"


    Looking intently, an old man in white hurried ove

 Chapter 147

    This old man in white is the tall elder of the white crane gate.


    It turned out that after ye Yun learned of the Ye family crisis in the falling mountains, he broke the seal in advance and rushed back.


    At that time, elder Gao felt something was wrong, so he sent someone to follow him.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that the tall elder was the leader of the doomsday calendar training, I''m afraid he would follow up in person.


    After all, ye Yun also suppressed Gu poison for him.


    What''s more, his poison can''t be cured completely.


    He doesn''t want Ye Yun to go wrong


    In fact, something almost went wrong.


    He sent people who followed Ye Yun secretly to repay him. Ye Yun was the one who fought in the dark gate to kill the Ye family.


    After hearing the news, elder Gao was anxious on the spot.


    Even the core disciple who participated in the doomsday calendar training didn''t care. He ran over without stopping.


    Well, ye Yun is still alive when he comes at a critical moment!


    Regardless of wiping the old sweat all over his head, the tall elder blocked Ye Yun''s body.


    "Leader Qi, why do you have to fight so much for these young people? Look, you''re still on the horse yourself. It''s really worthless!"


    Facing headmaster Qi, the tall elder should be shy and open his mouth with a smiling face.


    Although elder Gao is the elder of the white crane sect, even the leader of the white crane sect is very polite, but leader Qi is the leader of the dark sect.


    Besides, the relationship between the dark gate and the white crane gate has always been tense.


    More importantly, the tall elder is obviously not the opponent of leader Qi.


    So people have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    For the sudden appearance of the tall elder and the implicit need to protect Ye Yun''s boys, leader Qi obviously has some Zhang Er monks confused.


    "I said, old man Gao, do I kill them? What are you doing? Don''t you worry about eating carrots?"


    Leader Qi is really depressed.


    I really didn''t expect to kill a few hairy children in the secular world, and there were so many moths.


    Also, you elder Gao was too surprised to appear?


    Although you are a famous angry youth, you are not stupid enough to turn against our dark door for the sake of a few hairy children in the secular world, are you?


    Or does elder Gao actually mean the white crane gate?


    White crane gate wants to declare war on their dark gate for this reason?


    But this reason is too far fetched for his grandmother, isn''t it?


    Obviously, leader Qi''s thoughts ran too far away from the topic!


    "This young man is my life-saving benefactor, so please ask leader Qi to sell me a face and let them go!"


    Ye Yun, who was seriously injured by Gao Changlao''s fingers, opened with a positive face.


    However, in the eyes of leader Qi, it was an expression of "you lied to the pig".


    In other words, although Ye Yun has some means, at best, he is a teenager on the seventh floor of the empty level. What can he do to save you, an old man on the fifth floor of the ground level? Hehe


    "Your face? How many pieces of copper are you worth? If you are sensible, get out of the way quickly, or even you will die!"


    He was really impatient with his cold forehead.


    A hesitation flashed across his face. The tall elder suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "I said, I''ll protect the boy."


    "If you want to move him, unless you step on Lao Gao''s body!"


    Hesitated for a moment, and the tall elder added that he decided to go out.


    That is, ye Yunxin was moved by elder Gao''s boldness this time, which also laid the foundation for elder Gao''s future prosperity.


    After a long time, it even became the most shocking thing that the tall elder boasted everywhere.


    It is also the most correct, wise and successful decision made by elder Gao in his life


    "The world is really his mother''s madness!"


    Leader Qi made a subconscious noise. He never thought that the tall elder as expensive as the white crane gate was really willing to fight for his life for a child in the secular world.


    In the view of leader Qi, this is like a human willing to sacrifice his life for an ant.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "This is your initiative to die. Even if I kill you, I''m afraid the white leader of the white crane sect can''t say anything. I''ll ask you for the last time, but do you really want to sacrifice yourself for a life as cheap as grass?"


    Leader Qi already has mysterious Qi in his hands. It seems that it may be destroyed at any time.


    "Why say more!"


    The tall elder also has mysterious Qi fluctuation. Although he is also very strong, he is inferior to leader Qi.


    After living for so many years, Lao Gao, I was wayward once!


    Of course, elder Gao knows that he is not the opponent of leader Qi at all.


    But now that he has decided to go out and protect Ye Yun, he will die.


    Anyway, if ye Yun hadn''t suppressed the poison in his body, he wouldn''t have lived for two years.


    Moreover, once Ye Yun died today, the Gu poison in his body could not be completely cured, and he could not live for five years after all.


    "Well, well, you''re all going to die. Now, even the leader of the white crane sect can''t stop him. No, even Li Chaoran, the first person of the eight sects, can''t stop him!"


    Leader Qi opened his mouth with a sneer, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    At least in his opinion.


    This moment.


    This place.


    His leader Qi is the master!


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, another voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound seemed to pierce the sky and spread in every corner and every inch of space in all directions.


    That voice is very insipid, as if there is no trace of emotional fluctuation.


    However, listening to leader Qi''s ears, he directly changed his face.


    Even his body trembled subconsciously.


    Because he knows that voice.


    It''s Li Chaoran''s voice.


    Li Chaoran is the leader of the eight sects, the leader of Baiyu sect and the undisputed first expert in the southern region!


    He really came!


    In particular, when leader Qi saw Li Chaoran coming step by step, he had an impulse to be beaten in the face.


    He just despised Li Chaoran, and Li Chaoran appeared.


    Is God playing with me?


    "I didn''t expect to stop and fart. Old man Li, you shameless old man ran in front of me. This competition can''t count!"


    Then there was another sound from far to near.


    Leader Qi took two more breaths of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, the old guy of tianhuomen came.


    After all, only Wu Qingfeng, the leader of tianhuomen, dared to joke with Li Chaoran in the whole southern region.


    Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng are real friends of life and death!


    At the next moment, a black faced old man in gray appeared.


    Standing next to Li Chaoran in white clothes, Li Chaoran''s jade tree facing the wind, natural and unrestrained, and relegated to the world


    "Well, headmaster Li, headmaster Wu, our dark sect is dealing with some personal grievances here. I don''t know why you two are here?"


    Headmaster Qi asked with a smile. His tone was not as arrogant as before, and even seemed a little respectful.


    I''m kidding. Leader Qi knows that although everyone is the leader, the difference between his leader and Li Chaoran is not one or two.


    Even he is much worse than Wu Qingfeng, the second of the eight leaders!


    "Well, there''s no big deal. It''s the Ye family. I''ll protect the Baiyu gate!"


    Li Chaoran opened his mouth at will with a light face.


    After Li Chaoran said this, the whole audience was shocked.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    No one thought that Li Chaoran, the leader of the Baiyu sect and the first person in the southern region, wanted to protect the Ye family?


    Can you be a little more shocked?


    Many people were surprised to be outside Jiao and inside Nen and marveled in their hearts.


    Actually, I can!


    Because Wu Qingfeng, the leader of Tianhuo sect and the second person in the southern region, also opened his mouth with a cool face!


    "This ye family, I have also protected tianhuomen!"

 Chapter 148

    However, Wu Qingfeng was not indifferent immediately.


    He saw a small leaf that was oppressed by the powerful mysterious Qi of leader Qi and vomited blood.


    Immediately, it was furious.


    "Leader Qi, you shameless old man, you are an old dog growing up eating dung, your mother''s big egg..."


    Wu Qingfeng scolded head Qi directly.


    The vicious curse was no less than that of Xiaoye just now.


    It can be seen that like disciples, like teachers!


    Between the words, Wu Qingfeng had waved fiercely and directly dissipated the mysterious Qi exerted by leader Qi towards Xiaoye.


    Wu Qingfeng hurried by the chaotic ancient city at that time. He just learned from Zhuang Han that Xiaoye and the Ye family, who was about to be destroyed by the dark gate, were good brothers in life and death.


    Since it is the family of Xiaoye''s good brothers, Wu Qingfeng must be protected.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiaoye was already here and bullied by leader Qi.


    I made a big mistake. Leader Qi, an old and shameless man, dared to bully his disciple Wu Qingfeng!


    Wu Qingfeng was directly angry. Well, the scales were touched!


    Without answering, Wu Qingfeng directly shot at leader Qi, and he did his best.


    Clay figurines have their own anger, not to mention leader Qi, who is always high above.


    In the face of Wu Qingfeng, who suddenly started the war, he immediately fought with all his strength.


    However, Wu Qingfeng can support a sect by himself, but how can he be a layman?


    In fact, in private, people call Wu Qingfeng Wu lunatic!


    As soon as the fight was over, leader Qi was alarmed to find that he was not Wu Qingfeng''s opponent at all.


    Even, in the view of leader Qi at this moment, Wu Qingfeng''s accomplishments can be comparable to Li Chaoran.


    Therefore, the result is beyond doubt.


    Leader Qi is defeated!


    What makes leader Qi unbearable is that he has already admitted defeat.


    Wu Qingfeng slapped him on both sides of his face.


    God damn it, his leader Qi is also a leader of the dark sect and a big man who stirs up the situation in the southern region


    Wu Qingfeng slapped Wu Qingfeng angrily in the face in public.


    Even in front of the crowd of mortals, it''s a shame!


    So, how can we gain a foothold in the southern region in the future?


    How can you have the face to live?


    What makes leader Qi even more crazy is that Wu Qingfeng made a direct move. Why?


    In the impression of leader Qi, it seems that he has never offended Wu Qingfeng, a crazy old man, has he?


    "Headmaster Wu, I need a reason!"


    Headmaster Qi''s cheeks were red and swollen, and his eyes could almost spit fire.


    I want to know how leader Qi has suffered such a great humiliation for decades.


    "He..."


    Wu Qingfeng pointed to the small leaf with a happy face and said almost word by word: "it''s my apprentice!"


    A word reveals the secret!


    Leader Qi suddenly realized.


    It turned out that the black boy who was more evil than the evil was the disciple of Wu madman.


    He is the only disciple of Wu madman.


    And the second member of the whole Tianhuo sect.


    There is no doubt that he is the next leader of Tianhuo sect!


    Of course, it is the biggest inverse scale of Wu madman!


    Even, leader Qi was completely angry at this moment, replaced by a lingering fear.


    Just now, if he really accidentally crushed the black boy... I''m afraid Wu madman will become a real madman!


    I''m afraid Wu Madman''s towering anger will burn to the dark door


    This is really a terrible thing to think about alone.


    It''s not that leader Qi is afraid of Wu Qingfeng''s strength. After all, although he is not Wu Qingfeng''s opponent alone.


    However, if the five elders of the Diablo sect set up the Diablo ultimate array together, they are still sure to fight with Wu Qingfeng.


    However, the so-called barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Wu Qingfeng is alone, but he has a big family and a big business.


    He can''t stay with the five elders all his life. In case Wu Qingfeng breaks them one by one


    He has worked hard for decades to run the Diablo door. Isn''t it a failure!


    "Headmaster Wu, I really don''t know that the black boy is your precious disciple. Besides, he hasn''t revealed his identity!"


    Leader Qi, one of them is oppressed. If he is beaten, he has to accompany him. What kind of world is this!


    Now that he''s beaten in the face and apologized, Wu Qingfeng can''t go too far.


    He turned his head and checked Xiaoye''s body. It was all right. Finally, he said suspiciously, "why don''t you report my name, master? It''s not like your style?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoye replied with a positive face: "old man, didn''t you tell me that everything should be self-reliance!"


    "Well, it''s worthy of our tianhuomen!"


    Wu Qingfeng is obviously satisfied with Xiaoye''s words.


    However, in the ears of leader Qi, there was a burst of depression: shit self-reliance, your boy''s self-reliance almost lost my whole dark door!


    Soon, leader Qi sighed again.


    He''s so big. The whole dark gate almost poured out. He couldn''t destroy a secular palace. It''s really something he wouldn''t even think about before.


    After all, Wu Qingfeng has too many forks than elder Gao.


    With Wu Qingfeng''s protection, I really can''t move the war palace.


    However, to the confusion of leader Qi, Wu Qingfeng has good reasons to protect the king''s house, but what kind of excitement does Li Chaoran get together?


    As if he saw the question of leader Qi, Li Chaoran spoke faintly again: "Ye Yun, saved my daughter''s life!"


    Another word stirred up thousands of waves!


    Leader Qi was stunned directly, and then he was stupid again.


    Li Chaoran''s daughter is undoubtedly Li Xianxian.


    The dream lover of almost all the disciples of the eight sects, the once-in-a-century good physique, the saint who is destined not to stop in the southern region in the future!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Li Xianxian''s anti scale degree in Li Chaoran''s heart is probably no less than that of the black boy to Wu Qingfeng.


    Even better!


    Unexpectedly, this immortal saint with such a noble identity has been saved by Ye Yun''s dead boy


    At this moment, leader Qi even believed that ye Yun had saved the tall elder.


    After all, ye Yun is the one who even the fairy saint has saved.


    Why is Ye Yun so lucky?


    Saved so many big people who should not belong to the same world as him?


    This is God''s eyes!


    Obviously, Li Chaoran is also trying to protect Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, leader Qi found that he seemed to provoke a hornet''s nest.


    A 15-year-old wild boy was protected by three sects.


    It''s so shocking!

 Chapter 149

    At this moment, leader Qi deeply understood!


    With Wu Qingfeng and Li Chaoran, at least the cliff can''t move the Ye family today.


    "OK, I''ll give you some face today and don''t move Ye''s house!"


    Leader Qi spoke coldly, but the killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    "Let''s go!"


    Leader Qi shouted to the five elders of the Diablo sect in the Diablo ultimate array.


    The Diablo ultimate array was withdrawn, and each of the five elders of the Diablo sect was quite embarrassed.


    In particular, the naked bald elder ran away quickly.


    He, the biggest secret of eunuch''s birth has been made public!


    In this life, I have no face to see people!


    "It''s not that you don''t move the Ye family today. I hope you won''t make it difficult for the Ye family in the future!"


    Just as leader Qi was about to leave, Li Chaoran''s words came floating.


    "Well, it''s better to make a contract!"


    Wu Qingfeng spoke this time.


    As for the tall elder on one side, he was more direct. He took out the paper and pen from the space ring and said with a smile: "Hey, I happen to have paper and pen here!"


    His eyes are black again. In the opinion of leader Qi, it has given three great faces to let the Ye family go today.


    In the opinion of leader Qi, the Ye family must be destroyed. After all, the two have reached the point of immortality.


    After he left today, he would secretly leave spies. As soon as the three left the Ye family, they would destroy the Ye family at the speed of thunder.


    But mu you thought that they had to make a contract by themselves, and according to the meaning of their words, they wanted to make it difficult for the Ye family in the future.


    Don''t say it''s moving. You can''t even make trouble!


    This is too much!


    Finally, leader Qi is ready to reveal his biggest card!


    "Destroying the Ye family is actually the meaning of the dark god!"


    That''s what leader Qi said.


    He understood that he even needed to put forward the word "ghost God" by himself.


    Pluto, the leader of the blood scorpion killer Association, comes from the real gathering place of dragons and tigers in Dongzhou.


    The nether gods, at least, are not comparable to the so-called sects in the southern regions.


    Even the nether God can unify the whole southern region as long as he wants.


    Obviously, Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng have also heard of the name of the dark god, which can be seen at a glance from their dignified expression for the first time.


    "Do you still care?"


    As if they were satisfied with the dignified complexion of Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng, leader Qi then opened his mouth.


    He even regretted that he had just said that he would let the Ye family go today.


    He regretted that he had not taken the biggest card earlier.


    Of course, the leader of Qi also obviously has the smell of pretending to be a tiger. After all, the dark god has always conveyed orders to him through the king of hell. He hasn''t even seen the appearance of the dark god.


    The dark god doesn''t seem to care about this bad thing in the southern region!


    However, to the surprise of leader Qi, the dignity on Li Chaoran''s face was fleeting.


    He said faintly: "no way, I still want to protect the Ye family. Before I came, my fairy told me again and again to protect Ye Yun''s safety..."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my Xianxian has just been admitted to Wanguo college. She threatened me that if ye Yun had an accident, she wouldn''t report to Wanguo college. I''m also very helpless, eh ha ha..."


    Finally, Li Chaoran laughed happily.


    The people on one side, including leader Qi, were surprised.


    In addition to this state, Dongzhou also includes four parts: eastern region, western region, southern region and northern region.


    Among them, the southern region of the fallen British Empire is the southern region of Dongzhou.


    In fact, compared with the other three regions in Dongzhou, the southern region has no comparability in terms of regional area or number of empires.


    According to Zhibai, even the smallest of the other three regions, the area of the western region is at least ten times that of the southern region.


    As for the number of countries, the largest Eastern region is almost 100 times that of the southern region, reaching as many as 500.


    Wanguo college is one of the four colleges in Dongzhou.


    More accurately, it is the first of the four colleges in Dongzhou.


    As the name suggests, it has gathered the top talents of almost hundreds and thousands of empires.


    At least, they are not comparable to these so-called eight sects.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the Universal College is compared to an old cow.


    Then pulling a feather from it is enough to kill the eight sects in the southern region without a trace of suspense.


    There, it is simply the gathering place of the greatest genius and the cradle of the greatest strength!


    Of course, at the same time, the conditions for the admission of Wanguo college are extremely tricky.


    And most of them are the children of aristocratic families in the other three domains.


    In the southern region, a great genius named "Wu Fei" was recruited just ten years ago.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Xianxian would become another student recruited by the Universal College in the past ten years.


    But on reflection, it''s normal.


    After all, with Li Xianxian''s anti heaven cultivation talent and Li Xianxian''s once-in-a-century fairy body


    She is indeed qualified to enter the Universal College.


    After a short shock, leader Qi''s face immediately returned to normal.


    "Wanguo college is very impressive, but lingnu is only a small student of Wanguo college. No, she is still a small student of the foreign college. How can she be compared with Lord Mingshen? Therefore, I advise leader Li to think clearly. You should weigh the weight!"


    As leader Qi said, Wanguo college is divided into external and internal academies, and the corresponding disciples are also divided into external and internal students.


    Although there is only one word difference between the students from the outside and the students from the inside, there are great differences in both status and strength.


    Inner academy students are the real core of Wanguo college.


    Inner courtyard students can also make the dark god a little afraid.


    In the view of leader Qi, although Li Xianxian has a special physique, he must have entered the outer courtyard of Wanguo college when he just entered Wanguo college.


    In fact, according to the news that leader Qi heard, Ming Kuang, the son of Ming God, who has always boasted of his talent, barely entered the last of the four colleges three years ago, the outer courtyard of Kowloon college.


    However, in these three years, Ming mania is said to have grown into the top ten outside the Kowloon college.


    Therefore, in the opinion of leader Qi, the dark God behind him is more arrogant.


    Only then can leader Qi speak such rampant words.


    But Li Chaoran smiled again.


    Unexpectedly, he laughed more and more happily.


    "Leader Qi, don''t worry. Let me finish. Just over a month ago, an elder of the inner courtyard of Wanguo college occasionally passed through the southern region and was lucky to visit our Baiyu gate. It''s a bit of an honor to say it! Hehe..."


    These words were heard by everyone, especially leader Qi. They were full of envy, jealousy and hatred!

 Chapter 150

    Why, is this more than an honor?


    It''s a great honor. There''s smoke on the ancestral grave and you can''t touch it with lanterns


    After all, that''s the elder of the inner court of the universal college!


    Let alone entertain such a niucha character, it is to let leader Qi meet him. I''m afraid he will have bragging capital for the rest of his life.


    You Li Chaoran, the corners of your mouth are grinning to the root of your ears, and you can''t see your eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it''s okay to say that you''re just honored


    As if he was very satisfied with the crazy expression of leader Qi, leader Qi then said, "during this period, the inner courtyard elder was very satisfied with the reception of our Baiyu gate, especially after seeing the little fairy. She wanted to take the little fairy as an apprentice on the spot..."


    Li Chaoran''s leisurely words fell.


    People were stunned directly


    Immediately, the envy, jealousy and hatred in my heart almost doubled!


    I went. The inner courtyard elder of Wanguo college took Li Xianxian as his disciple?


    This means that as soon as Li Xianxian entered the Wanguo college, he entered the inner courtyard directly.


    This is something that you can''t even think of. It''s going to heaven without suspense!


    At this moment, let alone leader Qi, I''m afraid that the dark god himself will make the sound of "lying in the groove" with grief and anger here.


    After all, the son of the dark god is also a resounding genius Sao Nian. He spent most of his life''s savings before he reluctantly bought out an outer courtyard elder of Jiulong college and entered the outer courtyard.


    In the past three years, it has accumulated a terrible pill. Now it ranks among the top ten in the Prefecture College of the outer hospital. It is still unknown whether it can enter the heaven College of the outer hospital.


    Look at Li Xianxian... Alas, there are tears when you say too much!


    People are more angry than people!


    However, facing the jealous eyes of the people, Li Chaoran looked like a sigh: "to tell the truth, I really couldn''t bear to let Xianxian follow the inner courtyard elder. However, the inner courtyard elder cried and shouted that he had to take our immortal as his disciple. Moreover, it was also for the sake of the future of our immortal, so... So I had to give up my love and reluctantly agreed!"


    His body stumbled directly. With the cultivation of leader Qi, he almost fell to the ground.


    It''s a blessing for your old Li family to be accepted as an apprentice by the elders of the inner court.


    Some reluctant?


    Still reluctantly give up?


    Still reluctantly agree?


    Are you lying to pigs?


    In the opinion of leader Qi, I''m afraid Li Chaoran was not the inner court elder who was crying at that time, but Li Chaoran.


    Even, it is not impossible for Li Chaoran to kneel and add to the inner court elder on the spot.


    Well, although the goods look gentle and elegant on weekdays, they are likely to be sullen.


    Even Wu Qingfeng, who was on one side, couldn''t see it anymore. Finally, he opened his mouth sour: "Lao Li, don''t get angry! I really envy you this time, brother!"


    "Speaking of it, more than a month ago, we tianhuomen were also very honored to receive an old man from Wanguo college. Unfortunately, the old man came from a foreign college, although he was still the vice president of the foreign college!"


    Not surprisingly, Wu Qingfeng''s words made leader Qi stumble again.


    What kind of world is this?


    How come people from the University of nations came to our dark gate?


    It is only natural that the elder of the inner court visited the Baiyu gate when he passed through the southern region.


    After all, Baiyu sect is also the first of the eight sects in the southern region. The sect occupies eight mountains and sixteen peaks, which can be said to be extremely imposing.


    But how could the vice president of the University of nations come to tianhuomen?


    In other words, there are only two people in tianhuomen. They go out for 360 days a year.


    In particular, the Mountain Gate of Tianhuo gate, let alone the white jade gate, is worse than their dark gate.


    How blind the vice president of the external hospital is. It''s really wonderful to find tianhuomen as a guest!


    Of course, while headmaster Qi was depressed, the envy in Wu Qingfeng''s eyes could not be concealed.


    After all, a vice president of the outer court is no worse than an elder of the inner court!


    At this time, Wu Qingfeng''s words sounded again: "your fate is roughly the same as Lao Li. The vice president of the foreign hospital was very satisfied with my hospitality. After hearing about my apprentice Xiaoye, the old man directly decided to accept Xiaoye as an apprentice..."


    "Tell me, didn''t you rob my apprentice? How can I be willing to give up my apprentice?"


    "But what can I do if I don''t give up? The vice president of the foreign court was determined to accept Xiaoye as an apprentice, and for the sake of Xiaoye''s future, I reluctantly agreed!"


    At the end of Wu Qingfeng''s words, the stumbling of leader Qi''s body became more and more intense.


    Leader Qi also found for the first time that Wu Qingfeng''s Kung Fu is not bad compared with Li Chaoran!


    To be exact, it is better than that!


    After stumbling, leader Qi''s face became more dignified than ever.


    Because, the problem comes again: both Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng obviously have a relationship with the big people in Wanguo University. It seems that the card of Lord Mingshen behind him is not enough. What can I do?


    For a time, leader Qi was neither in nor out, and fell into a dilemma.


    "Since the two leaders try their best to protect the Ye family, I''ll sell you a year''s face. They are two years. Within these two years, our dark sect can not move or even make trouble for the Ye family. However, after two years, the gratitude and resentment between our dark sect and the ye family, please don''t mix them up!"


    After hesitating for a long time, leader Qi just opened his mouth.


    Although you know ye Yun''s talent can be called a monster, leader Qi is still sure to destroy Ye Yun in ten or even twenty years.


    What''s more, two years?


    From beginning to end, he regarded Ye Yun as a mole ant, a slightly larger mole ant.


    The reason why he said two years was just to solve the farce quickly.


    He didn''t have time to spend too long with a small Lord''s house in the secular world.


    Aside, Wu Qingfeng and Li Chaoran shook their heads almost at the same time.


    Just then, ye Yun, who had been unknown all the time, opened his mouth with a positive look on his face: "thank you for your protection today. I wrote down this great kindness and kindness. Only two years later, I begged you not to interfere in the gratitude and resentment between the Ye family and the dark door. I must avenge this revenge myself!"


    Two years is enough!


    Ye Yun is sure to grow to the point of sweeping the dark gate!

 Chapter 151

    Wu Qingfeng and Li Chaoran wanted to say something more, but when they saw Ye Yun''s stubborn appearance, they finally shook their heads helplessly.


    But in my heart, the evaluation of Ye Yun is raised a bit: this boy has responsibility and personality, which is very good!


    Besides, head Qi, seeing Wu Qingfeng and Li Chaoran shaking their heads, they were ready to relax the deadline to three years.


    But suddenly heard Ye Yun promise.


    Secretly sigh that ye Yun is really a silly fork who thinks his life is long!


    "Well, it''s so decided. Within two years, our dark sect won''t make trouble for the Ye family, but how our dark sect kills the Ye family after two years has nothing to do with your two leaders!"


    Leader Qi spoke loudly on the spot.


    He was not worried that Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng would go back two years later, because there was no need to worry: Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng were people who spit one nail at a time, and they could not break their promises.


    Leader Qi wants to see how the Ye family can stop their fierce anger without Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng two years later.


    "In two years, I won''t need you to come to the dark door. I''ll take the initiative to kill you... I''ll pay you back ten thousand times today!"


    Ye Yun''s face was expressionless, but his words were loud and sonorous!


    Leader Qi ignored this directly. In fact, he didn''t look at Ye Yun from beginning to end.


    He felt from his heart that ye Yun was like a grass mustard swinging in the wind.


    He can step on his feet and die at any time.


    Ignore it?


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Two years later, I will make you not even qualified to look up!


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    Leader Qi has left.


    Of course, the five elders of the dark gate also followed.


    Ye Yun thanked Li Chaoran, Wu Qingfeng and elder Gao again.


    The attitude is very sincere. After all, if it weren''t for them, I''m afraid there would be no Ye family in the world.


    In this regard, the three just smiled and waved their hands.


    After the crisis was removed, the three did not leave immediately, but input real Qi for Yan Miao to maintain his life.


    Of course, with Yan Miao''s poisoning degree, the real Qi input by the three of them can only maintain Yan Miao''s life for one year.


    A year later, unless there is super power on the eighth level of heaven, he will continue to input true Qi to continue Yan Miao''s life.


    Otherwise, Yan Miao will die.


    After carefully checking yanmiao''s body, ye Yun''s eyebrows are frowned tighter.


    Although both yanmiao and the tall elder are poisonous insects, the toxicity is very different.


    Although the poisonous insects in the elder Gao are extremely cruel and the pain during this period is self-evident, they are still within the range that ye Yun can cure.


    As for the poisonous insects in Yan Miao''s, ye Yun had a sense of powerlessness.


    Unless we find Wannian Ganoderma lucidum, add seven robberies and eight turns to nine secluded grass, and then soak it in the water of five elements


    In this way, only 50% of the assurance let yanmiao wake up.


    Of course, it''s just to wake yanmiao up. As for yanmiao''s cultivation, it''s hard to say


    Most importantly, the three medicinal materials mentioned above can be called divine medicine. I''m afraid they are hard to find all over the world.


    Even, when saying the names of these three divine medicines, they are well-informed, such as Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng. They haven''t even heard of them.


    "Perhaps, only Kowloon university may have these magic drugs you said! But..."


    At this moment, Li Chaoran''s face showed a touch of fear.


    Kowloon college, like the Universal College, is one of the four major colleges, but it is the bottom of the four colleges.


    However, even the bottom of the four colleges is an incomparable behemoth for the southern region.


    As for enrollment, although Kowloon college is not as harsh as Universal College, it is also very demanding.


    To put it more accurately, the Kowloon college only gives one new student place to Nanyu every year.


    This place belongs to the champion of imperial Derby.


    The empire is divided into two parts.


    The first part is the big ratio within the Empire. Each Empire chooses ten people.


    The second part is the big competition among the five empires in the southern region. A total of 50 people selected by the five empires will take a written examination by drawing lots.


    Until, the last one left.


    Then, he won the only place for freshmen in Nanyu given by Kowloon college.


    "What a pity? I said Lao Li, you say it quickly!"


    Seeing that Li Chaoran wanted to sell off again, Wu Qingfeng couldn''t see it first, so he urged.


    In his opinion, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, it is very possible to win the championship in the imperial competition ten days later. What else is good?


    "The medicine is probably in the medicine valley of Kowloon University, but it is said that the medicine Valley is very dangerous. The person who enters it will die. Therefore, even the disciples of Kowloon University dare not enter it!"


    Li Chaoran continued with a positive face.


    Extremely dangerous? A narrow escape?


    All this is not even fart compared with getting divine medicine to save Yan Miao!


    Ye Yun has always been a person who knows his kindness and plans to repay it. To be precise, he is a person who can repay the kindness of dripping water when Yongquan.


    And master Yan Miao, his own master.


    It''s for myself and for the Ye family, reduced to this half dead place.


    Ye Yun may not be able to repay this great kindness in his life.


    Why fear the extremely dangerous and near death valley?


    Ten days later, ye Yunzhi will be the first in the imperial Dabi.


    Next, from the words of Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng, ye Yun learned yanmiao''s past for the first time.


    It turned out that Yan Miao was a once-in-a-century Kendo genius in Tianjian mountain, one of the eight sects.


    However, he was bent on pursuing the perfection of sword and took the initiative to give up the position of leader of Tianjian mountain to his senior brother, that is, Jianyi, the leader of Jianshan mountain today.


    But I didn''t think of the sword. Instead of thanking Yan Miao, I was jealous of Yan Miao''s superb swordsmanship everywhere.


    Jianyi asked his eldest son Jianren to take the initiative to provoke Yan Miao''s apprentice, but he was seriously injured by Yan Miao''s unbearable apprentice


    The furious sword one even killed Yan Miao''s Apprentice alive for Yan Miao''s sake.


    After leaving the pass, of course Yan Miao quit and went directly to the Tianjian mountain criminal law hall.


    Except Yan Miao and the elders of the criminal law hall, I''m afraid no one knew the process of that war.


    All I know is that after the war, Yan Miao closed the sword.


    At the same time, Jianyi also announced that since then, yanmiao has no relationship with Tianjian mountain.


    Tianjian gate? Sword one?


    Ye Yun wrote down this revenge.


    One day, I will seek justice for my master!


    Simply wait until two years later, go to the dark gate first, and then to the Tianjian gate!


    Ye Yun''s face was cold and his eyes were like a sword. He swore in his heart.

 Chapter 152

    Before leaving, Li Chaoran just dropped a bottle of pills.


    "Although I saw the elixir fairy grass poured out of your boy''s space ring, you still keep this bottle of Qi gathering pill... After all, it was sent by the fairy to me. Hahaha... Speaking of it, you and my fairy are still destined!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chaoran laughed and floated away. The form was not coquettish.


    "Xiaoye, stay here. Wait until Lao Li and I come to pick you up to go to Wanguo college a month later... Hey, Lao Li, you shameless, why did you run away first!"


    At the end of his speech, Wu Qingfeng also caught up. Although his posture was a little unbearable, his speed was no worse than Li Chaoran.


    Elder Gao didn''t leave. After all, he had to wait for ye Yun to completely eradicate the poison.


    As for the required medicinal materials, the headquarters had basically prepared them before coming, and it is estimated that they will be delivered in less than two days.


    Ye Zhan and ye Wuyi have taken the healing pill in Ye Yun''s space ring.


    The serious injuries on their bodies are no longer serious.


    But even so, ye Yun still insisted that they take another Zhenyuan pill.


    This makes Ye Zhan and ye boundless. They are not willing to take it anyway.


    After all, although they can''t name the herbs just now, and haven''t even seen them, they can instantly repair most of their wounds.


    Obviously, it is not what the secular world can sell at all. It can be called priceless treasure.


    They have some heartache after taking it.


    Now they have heard of the true yuan pill. The cliff is a panacea that the secular world does not have. Even the friar world is afraid to be a very rare and precious thing.


    Ye Zhan, in particular, still remembers that the Qingming emperor was seriously injured when he didn''t know how, and then begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. Only then did he finally get a Huiyuan pill from the sect behind the royal family


    Compared with the real yuan Dan, Hui Yuan Dan is lower than the real yuan Dan, which is more than one level!


    Zhenyuan Dan.


    Ye Zhan and ye Wuyi really can''t bear to swallow them.


    After all, their injuries have almost recovered. There is really no need to take the precious Zhenyuan pill for another moment.


    If you really take it, it will be a black sheep!


    But when they were stunned, ye Yun took out two big cans.


    Each jar is full of real yuan pills. Unexpectedly... There are more than 100.


    Finally, after swallowing three mouthfuls of spit, he took Zhenyuan Dan in his hand ruthlessly.


    He''s such a loser. How?


    My grandson has the capital to ruin our family.


    That''s more than 100, more than 100, it''s like a dream!


    Ye Zhan and ye boundless had a big shock in their hearts.


    After all, ye Yun was able to take out countless rare herbs and more than 100 Zhenyuan pills that even the Qingming emperor couldn''t ask for.


    However, when the Ye family was almost destroyed, ye Zhan and ye Wuyi were relieved to be protected by the three sects.


    Then, their hearts were replaced by irrecoverable pride: the boy who turned the tide was my grandson!


    Diablo gate, right? My grandson will destroy you in two years!


    In the next few days, ye Yun did not mean to use many miraculous herbs robbed during the doomsday calendar practice on Ye Zhan and ye Wuyi.


    After all, more than ten days later, ye Yun will participate in the imperial contest.


    Once you finish the imperial competition, you will enter Kowloon college.


    Therefore, during this period, we need to improve the cultivation of Grandpa Ye Zhan and father ye Wuyi as much as possible.


    Of course, Kung Fu pays off.


    With the supply of the amazing magic medicine fairy grass, ye Zhan''s Xuanqi barrier, which had stayed on the tenth floor of the empty level for nearly ten years, finally collapsed and directly reached the first floor of the earth level.


    The first floor of the ground level is already a realm that only sect deacons and even elders can achieve in the friar world.


    In the secular world, it can be called the pinnacle of existence.


    At least in the whole Luoyun Empire, in addition to master Yan Miao in a coma, ye Zhan has become the first Xuanqi master worthy of the name.


    And ye boundless, who has already reached the third floor of the empty level. With the supply of magic medicine and herbs in recent days, he has crossed the fourth floor of the empty level to the fifth floor of the empty level.


    The younger generation in the imperial city can also sweep away!


    Even, this is still in the case that ye boundless took the panacea Xiancao without complete digestion.


    Once digested, what level can be reached is unknown.


    Of course, at the same time, ye Yun also poured out the armor and weapons already made in his space ring.


    This will be a great help to the overall strength of Ye Zhan and ye boundless.


    The sabres carried by the soldiers of the dead soul camp, that is, those who can basically ignore the Xuanqi level below the ground level, and the sabres protected by Xuanqi, have been collected by Ye Yun.


    After ye Yun''s investigation, he was stunned to find that the materials used to make these sabres were made of several legendary and inferior materials.


    According to Ye Zhan, these weapons were actually obtained from an ancient tomb in the north of the Great Wall 20 years ago. He didn''t find a tool refiner to refine them at all.


    In one day, ye Yun refined several other refining materials into the 500 sabres, which directly promoted the 500 sabres from at least legendary level to legendary level.


    Along with this, their power can be brought into greater play!


    These sabres have been left in King Zhan''s residence. They will become the guarantee for ye Zhan to establish a new and more powerful spirit camp!


    After being busy refining utensils day by day, ye Yungang is ready to have a rest.


    But he found that the tall elder came over with a smiling face.


    The list of medicinal materials Ye Yun wrote to him at the beginning was finally collected by the tall elder.


    The most secret basement of the Ye family.


    Ye Yun is going to completely eradicate the Gu poison for elder Gao.


    Ye Yun also cares about the reason why he puts the poison treatment here.


    After all, the pain of eradicating Gu poison in this place is more... About 2345 times than that of suppressing Gu poison in the falling mountains.


    I still remember that when I suppressed Gu poison in the falling mountains, the tall elder had howled like a pig for a long time.


    That scene is still fresh in Ye Yun''s memory


    As for the poison treatment, ye Zhan, Xiao Ye and others who are close to them certainly know it, but the servants of King Zhan''s house don''t know it.


    First, it took half an hour for ye Yun to find out more than a dozen of the nearly 100 precious medicinal materials collected by the tall elder and boil them.

 Chapter 153

    In fact, these more than ten kinds of medicinal materials are useful for elder Gao to completely eradicate Gu poison.


    Nearly 90 other species were taken back into the space ring by Ye Yun.


    When these 90 legendary herbs are refined into the body, you should directly break through the ground level wood. There is a problem!


    While boiling pills, ye Yun thought in his heart.


    Even, the corners of Ye Yun''s mouth have spread out an irrecoverable smile.


    Compared with Ye Yun, the tall elder is nervous and can''t do it!


    Can this boy really eradicate his poison?


    What if it fails?


    What''s more, the pain caused by suppressing Gu poison last time is simply towering. Will the pain caused by eradicating Gu poison this time be more... Alas, I can''t imagine!


    Finally, in the suffering of the tall elder, ye Yun put a black antidote into a bowl and handed it over.


    Moreover, the black antidote is really a little unbearable.


    It''s black and mushy, giving off an unpleasant smell, and it''s full of a big bowl.


    To tell the truth, if it is possible to exchange, the tall elder would rather swallow dung


    "This is the antidote? Can this really cure my poison?"


    The tall elder finally couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    After all, in the view of elder Gao, the antidote that can follow Gu poison must be extraordinary.


    Moreover, ye Yun needs so many precious medicinal materials. It must be an immortal pill that can be refined. It must be the kind with fragrance.


    But he never thought that it was this smell that made people want to vomit 300 barrels of black paste objects.


    Indeed, it should be the old saying: the ideal is very plump, and the reality is very skinny!


    Even more than a sense of bone, it''s panic!


    "Of course, as long as you drink this unique antidote, keep your poison and get rid of it! Be a man easily, no, be a man easily!"


    Ye Yun took the bowl of black paste carefully after sweating for three.


    "Well, hehe, there won''t be any bad feeling after drinking this?"


    Black was coming to his mouth, and the tall elder asked uneasily.


    "Of course not. In fact, it''s just a little inflation!"


    Ye Yun found that he had practiced lying to the point that his face was not red and his ears were not dry.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Finally, with a long sigh of relief, the tall elder directly poured the bowl of black paste into his mouth.


    At that moment, the tall elder''s face changed.


    Exclaimed in his heart: you can''t believe Ye Yun''s words!


    When suppressing Gu poison, ye Yun just said it would be a little hot. As a result, he was almost tender outside!


    Now ye Yun said there was a little inflation, but in fact, the tall elder almost burst


    Look at the tall elder, his blood is sprayed directly, and even his pores are clearly visible at this moment.


    Vaguely, it seems that blood is squeezed out of the thick pores.


    The blood will first become blood droplets, slowly condense into blood lines, and finally converge into patches of red.


    Less than half a cup of tea, the tall elder still became a blood man.


    At the same time, the tall elder could not help crying and howling, and threw the image away again.


    In particular, this time, the tall elder not only cried and howled without image, but also jumped wildly in the secret room.


    That situation... It''s just understandable and unspeakable!


    Even, the whole war palace shook rhythmically with the running and jumping of the tall elder.


    Above the basement, it happened to be ye Zhan''s military aircraft room. Of course, it was also the place with the most violent shaking.


    Now ye Zhan is here to shut up with Ye Wulian and digest the full belly of panacea.


    Looking at the shaky table at the military aircraft office, ye Zhan was quite surprised and said, "boundless, is this an earthquake?"


    "Should be!" between the words, ye boundless''s side body also shook up rhythmically.


    The war palace is in a pavilion.


    "Brother Leng, what do you always shake when you''re okay?" Xiaoye suddenly opened his mouth in doubt.


    "Yes? What do I think you''re shaking? No, it''s the pavilion shaking. It''s also wrong, it''s the whole ground shaking!"


    The cold swordsman finally found the key to the shaking.


    The violent shaking lasted for an hour, and finally stopped.


    Because the tall elder in the basement stopped jumping wildly


    A mouthful of black old blood gushed out, and the tall elder''s body finally stopped the feeling of almost explosion.


    That''s the poison of being oppressed.


    At the next moment, the tall elder really burst into tears.


    After three years of poison poisoning, he was finally completely relieved.


    The death haze hanging in his heart was also eliminated


    For a time, Gao Changlao was too excited to say a word.


    For ye Yun, elder Gao is sincerely grateful.


    Even, if ye Yun hadn''t dodged, the tall elder would have brought the bear.


    When it was done, ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, when the tall elder stood in front of leader Qi and vowed to stop Ye Yun to the death, ye Yun regarded him as his own man. He thought the old man was good.


    Of course, ye Yun at that time vowed to completely eradicate the poison of the tall elder.


    Just about to turn around and leave the basement, ye Yun suddenly found that the tall elder''s face was wrong.


    It seems that there are some things you want to say, but you are embarrassed to say them.


    This makes some of Ye Yun''s two-year-old monks confused.


    It''s said that the tall elder''s ghost crying, wolf howling and lively appearance have been shown in front of him.


    Is there anything better than this?


    "Elder Gao, do you have anything else to do?"


    Immediately, ye Yun asked.


    At this moment, the old face of the tall elder became more and more red.


    "Little brother ye, with your talent, you are destined to far surpass the old man and me in the future, and you are my life-saving benefactor, so you don''t have to call me Lao Gao in the future!"


    "Well, tall elder, no, Lao Gao, if you have anything, just say it. Don''t be embarrassed with our relationship. As long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    Finally, the tall elder also decided to let go of his old face.


    In front of Ye Yun, the tall elder really has no image to speak of.


    "Well, it has to be mentioned 20 years ago!"


    The tall elder''s words made Ye Yun''s head big.

 Chapter 154

    Twenty years ago, I''m afraid the original owner of his body was still in his womb.


    Well, no, not even in the womb.


    However, fortunately, the tall elder has continued to speak, and his face seems to have a huge hatred: "Twenty years ago, I was just a little disciple of the white crane gate who had just left the inner gate. I accidentally broke into the back mountain of the white crane gate, which was the place where the core disciples practiced at that time. What''s more, I also broke into the practice place of a ruthless core female disciple. What''s more, the female disciple was still bathing in the pool in the practice place at that time..."


    His eyes were red, and the tall elder almost gnashed his teeth and then opened his mouth: "I just accidentally broke in, and I have sincerely apologized to the core female disciple, but she... The vicious woman still put a touch of cold into my legs!"


    "I haven''t had a man since..."


    The tall elder sighed and then sighed. It was really a sad feeling.


    Ye Yun is also cold in his heart: This is the friar world, so cold and ruthless.


    Just because of an unintentional intrusion, it destroys a man''s ability to become a man. It''s too poisonous!


    However, ye Yun still doesn''t understand why the tall elder told himself such an almost unspeakable secret?


    But suddenly found that the tall elder looked at himself more and more fiery.


    "But after you filled me with black paste just now, not only did my whole body swell, but also there was a reaction in that place. It was the first time in 20 years!"


    "This is really unexpected. Brother ye, can your method just cure my failure?"


    The tall elder asked anxiously. He was really afraid that ye Yun would give a negative answer.


    Then I''m afraid the thousands of hopes that he finally rose will soon disappear.


    That feeling is really not wonderful!


    Suddenly realized, ye Yun suddenly realized.


    "Speaking of it, that method just now is really useless for cure!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the tall elder''s face covered with a layer of depression, and his heart was even more desperate.


    Immediately, he smiled bitterly and felt that he was whimsical.


    How can the antidote for Gu poison be cured?


    And I''m a little too far. It''s a great joy to cure the poisonous and stubborn diseases that afflict me. I''m still trying to cure!


    As he was about to leave, ye Yun''s words rang out behind the tall elder.


    "However, I can check it for you. I still have other ways to cure it!"


    "Of course, if you have something urgent now, go ahead and let me show you when you have time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder!


    The tall elder was a little confused. He even bumped his head into the wall.


    Feeling the pain of hitting the wall on his head, he felt a sense of happiness in his heart.


    I''m kidding. Now in the view of the tall elder, nothing is more important than healing. Well, nothing!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I don''t have anything. You can check it for me now!"


    Immediately, the tall elder was full of anxiety and lay down on the bed.


    After all, ye Yun just told him to see if he could cure it.


    The fire attribute of the fire sword soul in Ye Yun''s body suddenly flashed, and swept the whole body of the tall elder in a moment.


    Of course, it also swept a wisp of cold in the tall elder''s body.


    I really don''t know. I''m surprised!


    The chill almost froze the key parts of the tall elder.


    It can be seen that the core female disciple who laid cold poison at the beginning was really extremely poisonous.


    This cold toxin will not decrease with the passage of time, on the contrary, it will increase slowly with the passage of time until it is finally frozen into ice pimples.


    Now, elder Gao has been poisoned by this cold poison for 20 years. If his cultivation was not high, I''m afraid he would have been


    If you want to dissolve this cold poison, you must hit the hot thing.


    And this extremely hot thing, ye Yun, is really there. To be exact, it is the extremely hot gas.


    That is the fire attribute of Ye Yun''s fire burning sword soul.


    Ye Yun is sure that there is nothing else in the world that can be hotter, more mellow and stronger than the fire attribute emitted by the fiery sword soul in his body


    If you have the fire attribute emitted by the fiery sword soul in your body, it is impossible to dissolve the cold poison of the tall elder.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing in the whole firmament that can dissolve the cold poison in the tall elder.


    Of course, coupled with the fury vigorously pill, I''m afraid there will be a multiplier effect.


    At that time, the tall elder can not only revive the male style, but also become a real strong man


    Seeing ye Yunliang pondering for a long time, the tall elder''s mood sank with him. He thought: can''t it be cured?


    Just about to ask about the exit, ye Yun spoke first: "there should be no problem!"


    "What are you talking about?" the tall elder asked almost subconsciously.


    "Although it can''t guarantee the cure, it''s 80% sure!" Ye Yun''s face was positive.


    At this moment, the tall elder directly cried with joy.


    Today is really a happy day!


    Not only did the Gu poison that had tortured him for three years get a radical cure, but even the problem of not lifting that had plagued him for 20 years was 80% sure to be solved.


    The tall elder finally couldn''t help laughing. The excitement in his heart was nothing!


    "Brother ye, do you need any medicine? Write it for me and I''ll find it now. Even if I travel all over the southern region, I''ll find it!"


    The tall elder clapped his chest.


    After all, in his opinion, this kind of cold poison accumulated over the past 20 years is no less difficult to cure than that Gu poison.


    Hundreds of precious medicinal materials are needed to cure a Gu poison. I''m afraid the materials will increase exponentially to cure the more difficult cold poison


    But what does that matter?


    As long as you can cure the cold poison in your body, as long as you can revive the male style, and even as long as you can break the virgin body


    Alas, it''s all tears after talking too much. Elder Gao has lived for nearly 50 years and has not tasted the taste of a woman yet!


    Ye Yun shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t need medicine. I can treat it now!"


    If it had been in the past, with Ye Yun''s character, he would have listed hundreds of herbs he needed for elder Gao, and asked elder Gao to act as a free supplier for himself.


    But not now, just because the tall elder blocked in front of leader Qi


    Ye Yun''s words were heard in the ears of the tall elders, but they were really happy.


    I thought I needed to collect a lot of precious herbs. It took a lot of time to cure my cold poison, but WanMu thought it would be ok now!


    "Hahaha, that little brother ye, hahaha, since we can treat now, hahaha, why don''t we start? Hahaha..."


    The tall elder was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    But ye Yun shook his head and said, "you can''t treat here!"


    "Well?"


    "There is a Huichun building at the end of Tianhuo Avenue in the imperial city. It is the largest brothel in the imperial city. We will treat it there!"

 Chapter 155

    Huichun building?


    And the largest brothel?


    The tall elder was confused at that time.


    It''s not that the tall elder doesn''t look down on the brothel.


    In fact, the tall elder is even fascinated by the brothel.


    Fancy those playboys who can indulge in brothels


    At least, those Playboys have that ability.


    He''s tall and tall!


    But the tall elder didn''t know why he had to go to the brothel.


    However, seeing the positive color on Ye Yun''s face, he also resolutely followed up.


    Of course, both ye Yun and the tall elder are people with status and status.


    How could they just swagger into the brothel?


    Therefore, before going to fight in the palace, ye Yun used his face changing skill, changed his face with the tall elder, and even changed his clothes into the style of Playboy brother.


    On the way, the tall elder finally couldn''t help asking: "little brother ye, we''re just healing an injury. Why do we have to go to the Huichun building? It''s just in the basement?"


    But ye Yun replied with a deep face: "this, you will understand at that time!"


    Ye Yun suddenly sweated in his heart. He said that although the fire attribute in his fiery sword soul was against the sky, he was not proficient in his control.


    If you use too much fire attribute, you will not only cure your cold poison, but also let it go too far. How?


    Besides, you have been depressed for 20 years, and now you suddenly rise to a terrible level. Who knows


    Therefore, ye Yun thought of the largest brothel in the Imperial City: Huichun building!


    If you really input too much fire attribute, there are enough women to put out fire for old man Gao


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t say it directly because he was afraid that old man Gao would give up treatment.


    After all, he is also a big sect elder with status and status, and he is also a person who wants face.


    Just tell him this, in case he doesn''t want to


    Simply, ye Yun will cut first and then play.


    Seeing ye Yun''s mysterious appearance, the tall elder didn''t ask again.


    From time to time, they came to the Huichun building, the first brothel in the imperial city.


    At this glance, even ye Yun couldn''t help sighing: it''s really domineering!


    The floor area of the golden buildings is almost half the size of the war palace.


    "How big!" Ye Yun couldn''t help admiring.


    "Yes, it''s really not small!"


    The tall elder echoed.


    However, it seems that his eyes have been nailed to the delicate body of an oncoming brothel woman, and then he swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    Even if he was a tall elder, he actually entered the brothel for the first time.


    All kinds of beauties around, beauties with different styles, beauties with heavy makeup, beauties with little clothes... The tall elders were dazzled.


    After a few more steps, ye Yun suddenly saw the main building in the golden building complex, the pearl shaped brightly lit high-rise.


    "That''s nice!" Ye Yun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, it''s really good enough!"


    Not surprisingly, the tall elder looked at the thin waist of a brothel woman walking with her back to her.


    Finally, ye Yun and the tall elder stepped into the cylindrical golden main building.


    Coming face to face is a plump sign of beauty.


    It is difficult for ye Yun to equate her with the legendary word "crow".


    In Ye Yun''s impression, aren''t all crows old women in their 40s and 50s?


    The best is only half old Xu Niang.


    But I didn''t think that the crows here were so watery, especially when I smiled, it was baimeisheng.


    "Please show me your incense card!"


    With the coming of this plump woman, there is also a strong fragrance.


    The main building here is called Liuxiang Pavilion. It is the main building of Huichun building and the most noble and luxurious place here.


    Of course, it is also the place with the highest quality of beautiful women and the largest gold selling cave of the whole Huichun building.


    There are rumors.


    Don''t enter Huichun building without a hundred Liang silver ticket!


    Don''t enter Liuxiang Pavilion without ten thousand taels of silver!


    Ten thousand liang of silver, that is already a lot in the secular world. To be exact, it is a large number.


    Apart from the aristocratic family in the Imperial City, I''m afraid no one else can afford to spend.


    But because of this, the guests of Liuxiang pavilion are more and more in an endless stream.


    Even, being able to enter Liuxiang pavilion has become another symbol of the status of people of imperial families and become a topic they boast.


    Even more, the greeting between aristocratic disciples of aristocratic families in the imperial city has changed from "have you eaten?" to "have you ever been to Liuxiang pavilion?"


    Of course, if the other party answers that he has been there, the people around him will be a burst of envy and longing.


    On the contrary, if the other party replies that he has not been there, the people around him will definitely scoff, although most of them have not been there.


    Moreover, those who can enter are real dignitaries in the imperial city. Everyone''s children, even those royal children of the royal family, are often haunted.


    Of course, there are also big men from all over the world who come here with a lot of money just to see the Huichun building.


    To be exact, it is to enter the golden main building of Huichun building and have a good look.


    Therefore, Liuxiang Pavilion is often overcrowded.


    To this end, the big boss behind the scenes has specially set up a "incense card", which is specially distributed to those real dignitaries and real people''s children in the imperial city.


    When the staff of Liuxiang Pavilion is about to be full, Liuxiang Pavilion will no longer receive guests, but only those who have Liuxiang cards.


    Today, the Liuxiang Pavilion will be full.


    Another three people holding Liuxiang cards entered it. Now there is only the last suite left in the whole Liuxiang Pavilion


    Therefore, the plump beauty of this last suite should at least be reserved for those who hold the Liuxiang card.


    Moreover, as a crow in Liuxiang Pavilion, this plump woman is not an ordinary person.


    At least her eyesight is very unusual.


    Her first glance was not at their faces, but at their clothes.


    In her opinion, although they are both dressed in royal clothes, they are only ordinary royal clothes, which is a little worse than those of real people''s children. They should be just ordinary nobles.


    Combined with the analysis of the phenomenon that everyone''s children who came here usually strive for luxury, she judged that these two people were at most ordinary nobles.


    She only analyzed the general situation, but ye Yun and the tall elder were really special.


    Others enter here in order to show their identity and status. They want the whole imperial city to know that he has come to Liuxiang Pavilion.


    Ye Yun and the tall elder are demanding and low-key, which can be seen from their easy appearance.

 Chapter 156

    Therefore, when they came, they just casually put on a royal coat.


    Of course, although easy-looking and wearing can hide.


    However, the extraordinary temperament emitted by Ye Yun and the tall elder''s subconscious can''t be concealed.


    This is also the reason why plump women can be so polite now, otherwise they would have been cold faced.


    Of course, this plump woman is just a little polite.


    After all, she not only has amazing eyesight, but also has practiced her memory.


    In fact, she has kept in mind the appearance of the person who owns the Liuxiang card, and even some relevant information.


    Ye Yun and the tall elder were obviously not in her impression.


    In her opinion, as long as ye Yun or the tall elder answered that there was no incense card, she would invite them out with a smile.


    This Liuxiang Pavilion is not what they can enter, not what they are qualified to enter!


    Of course, if she knew the true identity of Ye Yun and the tall elder, I''m afraid she would start kneeling and licking now.


    I''m kidding. Gao Changlao is the cultivation of the fifth floor of the earth level, which is already an unreachable height in the secular world.


    What''s more, just being the elder of Baihe gate, one of the eight sects of elder Gao, is enough to crush countless people in the secular world.


    And ye Yun, who is the son of the Ye family.


    In addition, the war a few days ago was also widely spread.


    It was Ye Yun who fell from the sky with a flaming sword.


    It was Ye Yun who drove more than 100 flaming sword eagles.


    Ye Yun is a puppet who owns the fifth floor of the earth level


    Ye Yun, too, turned the tide and was protected by the three sects.


    These days, ye Yun has undoubtedly become a legend of the imperial city.


    It has also become one of the most inviolable characters in the whole imperial city.


    Even if he offended the Qingming emperor who fell to the British Empire, he dared not offend Ye Yun.


    His energy can be described as terror.


    However, the plump woman will not connect this rather ugly teenager with Ye Yun anyway.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t know what Liuxiang card was, he also guessed that it should be a pass to enter Liuxiang Pavilion smoothly.


    Ye Yun also saw the meaning of plump women chasing customers.


    But so what?


    Ye Yun has entered the Liuxiang Pavilion. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, ye Yun has entered the pavilion.


    Just because this is the most luxurious romantic place in the imperial city and even the falling British Empire. There are special Suites here


    Of course, the quality of girls here is also the highest.


    It''s for the sake of the tall elder. He must treat the cold poison


    I''m not sure that the tall elder can refresh the record of the first man in the imperial city and the 13th imperial woman that night!


    Also, ye Yun believes that money can make people grind and push ghosts. This theorem is obviously more tenable in the secular world.


    Ye Yun is rich and willful!


    Ye Yun reached into his pocket. He didn''t get the so-called incense card. He didn''t have it at all.


    Ye Yun threw out a stack of twenty silver notes with a face value of one thousand Liang.


    This is twenty thousand taels of silver!


    In the secular world, even those distinguished guests who came to Liuxiang Pavilion rarely showed such generosity.


    "Can we go in now?"


    Ye Yun looked indifferent.


    One side, the plump woman has smiled, nodded and opened her mouth: "of course, Liuxiang Pavilion happens to have a suite. I''ll take you in now!"


    After all, she is just a businessman, pursuing the maximization of interests.


    She knew that even for the more generous and wealthy guests, the total cost of entering Liuxiang pavilion was mostly 10000 liang of silver.


    And in front of this humble young man, one shot was twenty thousand liang of silver.


    This business is a sure bet!


    Just as ye Yun and the tall elder were about to enter Liuxiang Pavilion, a sharp voice sounded behind them.


    "I want this last suite, childe!"


    Looking back, there was a flash of embarrassment on the plump woman''s face.


    Because he saw the young man who came step by step, playing a incense card in his hand.


    The plump woman recognized at a glance that the arrogant young master came from the White House in the imperial city.


    Although the Bai family is far from the four families in the Imperial City, it is also a prestigious family in the imperial city.


    It is said that the two sons of the Bai family are famous lecherous, and they are also the iron followers of Liu Wei.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Liuxiang Pavilion also presented two Liuxiang cards to the Bai family.


    Since then, the two sons of the Bai family have often entered the Liuxiang Pavilion. Only three months ago, the eldest son of the Bai family came and never saw the shadow of the second son of the Bai family again.


    "Meiniang, isn''t the Liuxiang pavilion a priority for those who hold the Liuxiang card? And how much silver the two unknown boys give you, I''ll take a picture of you!"


    Seeing the plump woman''s face, Mr. Bai seemed embarrassed, even if he spoke again.


    This finally made the plump woman, that is, the Meiniang in the mouth of young master Bai, no more embarrassed.


    After all, the answer is clear.


    Choose to leave the last suite to Mr. Bai. One is to look at the Liuxiang card, and the other is to make a lot of money.


    Why not?


    Mei Niang looked at Ye Yun and the tall elder. She seemed to apologize and said, "you two are really sorry. This last suite is to be left to childe Bai, but I can prepare a room for you in the drunken dream building. Although it is not better than here, but..."


    Mei Niang''s words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun calmly felt out of his pocket a stack of tickets, also 20, with a face value of 1000 Liang... But this time ye Yun felt out gold tickets.


    That... Is equivalent to twenty thousand taels of gold!


    For a moment, Mei Niang was stunned like a sculpture.


    In fact, not only Meiniang, the eldest son of the white family, but also the dignitaries and dignitaries who came and went were stunned.


    Twenty thousand taels of gold, that''s twenty thousand taels of gold!


    The most high of these dignitaries and dignitaries can also be taken out.


    But they can''t take it out until they lose their money.


    Moreover, they will not be killed until it is related to life or family life and death.


    Ye Yun in front of him, who is not beautiful and even wears ordinary clothes, unexpectedly used 20000 taels of gold in this romantic place.


    And when you throw it out, you look so indifferent, so casual, and even these kinds of liberation.


    It seems that what he threw out was not twenty thousand liang of gold, but a lump of Xiang!


    This scene undoubtedly blinded everyone''s divine eyes made of titanium alloy.


    In particular, several misers famous for being stingy swallowed and spit fiercely. The pair of big eyes almost jumped out of their eyes and jumped onto the gold ticket thrown at Mei Niang in Ye Yun''s hands.


    For a long time, Mei Niang finally recovered from her stagnation and happily took over the 20 gold tickets thrown by Ye Yun.

 Chapter 157

    At the same time, the second half of the refusal that had just reached her mouth was swallowed by her.


    After all, twenty thousand taels of gold has broken the highest single consumption record of liuxiangge.


    And this is only the first money that the boy threw out in order to enter Liuxiang Pavilion.


    In other words, if the girls can serve the loser well after entering them, I''m afraid the amount of money will roll in


    What a special, I can''t imagine!


    At this moment, even the gentle and lovely Meiniang couldn''t help but burst a foul word in her heart.


    Compared with twenty thousand liang of gold, the so-called Liuxiang card is a fart!


    Immediately, Meiniang used her most beautiful smile and said respectfully to Ye Yun: "it''s our greatest honor for the young master to come to our Liuxiang Pavilion. I said why I heard the magpie cry today. It turned out that the young master wants you to drive... In fact, the last suite in Liuxiang Pavilion is prepared for you!"


    Between words, Mei Niang did not forget to wink.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, childe Bai''s untimely words sounded again.


    When you look at it, it can be said that the goods become angry from shame.


    Anyway, he is also the eldest son of the white family in the imperial city. He is also Liu Wei''s confidant and follower. He comes here with a Liuxiang card


    Now she was turned away from the door by the obedient Meiniang at ordinary times, and even took a more look.


    This is where to put your white childe''s dignity and face?


    This is unbearable!


    "Young master Bai, you have also seen that the Liuxiang Pavilion is full and the drunken dream building is still empty. You should have fun. Although in the past, I don''t have time to guide you now. After all, I still have distinguished guests!"


    Mei Niang opened her mouth with a smile. Between her words, she deliberately accentuated the word "distinguished guest".


    In her opinion, ye Yun is undoubtedly an unprecedented local tyrant guest.


    If we can turn such local tyrant guests into regular local tyrant guests, it will be a great good thing for the whole Huichun building.


    Of course, with this, her status will rise because of such a tyrant guest!


    Even, it is possible to get the appreciation of the mysterious boss behind the Huichun building


    Thinking of the mysterious boss behind the scenes, Mei Niang''s heart trembled: he is a powerful man!


    Of course, this is also the reason why Meiniang dares to disdain young master Bai.


    In her eyes, a white family is not worth mentioning in front of the boss behind the scenes.


    Meiniang''s cruel language attack undoubtedly added fuel to the fire for young master Bai, which made him furious!


    However, he did not dare to vent his wood fire on Mei Niang.


    After all, Meiniang is not worth mentioning, but she is from Liuxiang Pavilion, or Huichun building.


    Before Mr. Bai entered the Huichun building for the first time, his cautious Lao Tzu repeatedly reminded himself: don''t make trouble in the Huichun building, don''t!


    Originally, Mr. Bai didn''t care about his father''s words, even sneered at them.


    In his opinion, Huichun building is just a high-end technical institute. What can I fear?


    Until a year ago, a eldest son of an aristocratic family who was a bit stronger than their Bai family, played wine madly in the Huichun building, tortured and killed a maid of the Huichun building, and talked nonsense about burning the Huichun building


    That night, the aristocratic family disappeared in the imperial city!


    After that, Mr. Bai never dared to be too presumptuous in the Huichun building again.


    Therefore, although the white childe is angry, he doesn''t dare to vent his anger on Meiniang.


    He turned his red eyes to Ye Yun.


    He wants to transfer his towering anger to this very strange loser in front of him.


    In his opinion, although this boy is a real local tyrant, he is not the son of powerful people in the imperial city who are better than himself. He can still afford to provoke him!


    "Give you three breaths and get out of my sight!"


    Young master Bai was arrogant and shouted loudly. He wantonly pointed his fingers at Ye Yun''s head.


    However, he suddenly felt a cold feeling, a creepy cold from his heart.


    He saw Ye Yun''s eyes.


    With disdain, coldness and superciliousness


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly, but somehow he heard the white childe in a cold sweat.


    Young master Bai, even trembling.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to care about such a arrogant and domineering childe, but he did provoke again and again.


    And when ye Yun looked at the past for the first time, he felt that the so-called white childe''s face was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought that when he was just entering the chaos and was preparing to go to the falling mountains, he used to do sports in a secret cave.


    At that time, a dog leg of Liu Wei led a blood scorpion killer to find himself and was killed in the cave by himself.


    Liu Wei''s lackey, who was killed by himself, looks very much like this white childe.


    By the way, it seems that the dog leg is also surnamed Bai


    Thinking of this, ye Yun finally flashed a touch of murderous spirit in his heart, but there was a faint smile on his face


    But the smile was so terrible in the eyes of young master Bai.


    His heart grew colder at this moment.


    I''m afraid. Mr. Bai still tries to pretend to be indifferent.


    After all, he has always deceived himself and others that he is also the No. 1 person in the Imperial City, and he can still get his cultivation on the tenth floor.


    How can such an old earth turtle who doesn''t know where he came from be qualified to be compared with him?


    "Or I''ll kill you!"


    Childe Bai spoke coldly. He even shot directly.


    He pulled out the Lingxiao sword, which he spent a lot of money to build around his waist, and then stabbed it directly at Ye Yun''s chest.


    Moreover, this is a direct death hand with all his strength.


    The corners of his mouth sneered. Ye Yun looked at the white childe who jumped in like a clown.


    The tall elders on one side were about to laugh.


    I''ve never seen such a terrible person before!


    However, whether it was Mei Niang or the dignitaries around them, they didn''t think so.


    They all know that although the white childe is used to being arrogant and domineering, he is good in terms of cultivation talent.


    Even, it''s obviously much better than those unlucky turtle sons in their family.


    Looking at Mr. Bai''s attack, it can be said that he used all his strength, and the level of swordsmanship is obviously not low. A set of actions is like flowing clouds and flowing water.

 Chapter 158

    This sword is unstoppable without xuanjie cultivation!


    Many dignitaries and dignitaries who have long been famous in Xuangong came to a conclusion secretly in their hearts.


    Lingxiao sword, with an indomitable breath, stabbed straight at Ye Yun''s chest, which was close to Ye Yun''s chest.


    But ye Yun is indifferent


    Is this thing stupid?


    Countless people muttered in their hearts and immediately denied it, because there was only indifference on Ye Yun''s face.


    At the next moment, ye Yun moved.


    To be exact, ye Yun just slowly raised his right hand and stretched out two fingers.


    Ye Yun''s fingers seem to be very slow.


    But.


    But at the critical moment, he caught Mr. Bai''s extremely fierce Lingxiao sword.


    Like a steel pliers, the long sword was clamped to death, and the grain silk could not move.


    This also prompted Mr. Bai to panic suddenly in his heart.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth expressionless. At the next moment, the Lingxiao sword in Bai childe''s hand was smashed instantly. Incidentally, the Lingxiao sword was smashed by his right arm holding the sword.


    The flesh and blood are blurred, and even the seeping white bones are exposed.


    And the white childe, already hoarse, began to cry and howl.


    The heart piercing pain and the overwhelming hatred made Mr. Bai almost crazy


    "You... You... Do you know who I am? I''m the eldest son of the Bai family and the staunch confidant of eldest son Liu Wei. How dare you... How dare you!"


    Childe Bai roared wildly. Now he has forgotten his situation and forgot to care about ye Yun''s ability to easily abolish the cultivation he needs.


    "Bai family? I really haven''t heard of it. And what is Liu Wei you said? He takes out excrement?"


    Ye Yun''s words really made everyone present take a cold breath.


    After all, ye Yun openly mocks the Bai family.


    How dare you compare Liu Wei, young master Liu, with a man who takes out excrement in public?


    It''s too arrogant!


    Ye Yun sneered and then said, "there''s a dog leg. Don''t call it a confidant. To be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog!"


    "Well, well, you have seed. Wait for me! How dare you despise young master Liu, and you''ll die!"


    After a short transition, the current white childe also saw the situation. He hurriedly took a healing medicine.


    He knew that at least with his own cultivation, it was impossible to kill the damn boy in front of him. He needed to go back to Liu Wei.


    With the cultivation of Liu Wei''s four little demons in the imperial city and his almost universal power in the Imperial City, he doesn''t believe that he can''t subdue this damn boy.


    When Master Liu Wei subdues the damned boy, he must ask Master Liu Wei to give the damned boy to himself.


    At that time... This damned boy will experience the taste of not being able to survive and not being able to die.


    Put down your cruel words, young master Bai went away in anger.


    This matter will never stop!


    Surprisingly, the mysterious Qi in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly dissipated.


    Ye Yun just looked at young master Bai leaving angrily, and a smile flashed across his mouth.


    This made the tall elder on one side puzzled.


    In other words, the so-called white childe repeatedly abused and provoked Ye Yun, and even killed Ye Yun. With Ye Yun''s character of being merciful, there is no reason to let go of the white childe.


    This is obviously not in line with Ye Yun''s style!


    Finally, as soon as he entered the last suite of Liuxiang Pavilion, the tall elder couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you kill the man who was arrogant and arrogant just now?"


    "He said he wanted to find Liu Wei to revenge me, and my intention to kill Liu Wei was far more than his intention!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly, but it made the tall elder suddenly understand.


    It turned out that ye Yun didn''t kill young master Bai just to lead his bigger enemy Liu Wei over and destroy him together.


    "Good boy, it''s old enough!"


    The tall elder patted his thigh and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Luxury to some luxury suites, drug treatment has begun.


    In fact, when ye Yun sent out the fire attribute of the fiery sword soul in his body, the tall elder had an unknown premonition in his heart.


    After all, he is more familiar with the fire attribute emitted by Ye Yun than anyone else.


    At the end of the fall mountain, ye Yun used this fire attribute to help him suppress cold poison. That feeling is really... It''s frightening to think about it!


    In fact, the situation is obviously a little more severe than elder Gao imagined.


    After all, ye Yun put the fire attribute into the whole body of the tall elder that day. The fire attribute is relatively scattered, and the burning feeling is weakened.


    But this time, ye Yun completely penetrated the fire attribute into a part of the tall elder.


    Therefore, the burning feeling is certainly stronger.


    The bitterness can be seen at a glance from the extremely distorted face of the tall elder.


    But in order to revive the male''s power, the tall elder must bear it.


    In fact, when ye Yun put the fire attribute into the tall elder''s body, he felt that he had underestimated the cold poison of the tall elder.


    After all, the cold poison has reached a terrible level after 20 years of continuous upgrading.


    Even, in Ye Yun''s view, the part of the tall elder is equivalent to an ice pimple.


    Fortunately, in less than two cups of tea, most of the cold poison in that part of the tall elder has dissipated.


    Another cup of tea is gone, and the cold poison in that part of the tall elder has basically dissipated.


    Of course, I felt the change in my body, and the smile on the tall elder''s face has been undisguised.


    The tall elder couldn''t hide his laughter. He laughed heartlessly and burst into tears.


    Because his part that has been silent for 20 years is now awakened


    This is really a big elder. He can''t even dream about it.


    "Hahaha, little brother ye, you are amazing. I admire you. Really, hahaha, I unexpectedly... Hahaha..."


    For a moment, the tall elder was excited and incoherent.


    Ye Yun was ashamed of the tall elder who jumped and jumped like a child.


    Then, he took out the black jar in the space ring, which was filled with rage power pills.


    I took five fury power pills for elder Gao in a row.


    The fire attribute contained in the fury power pill finally eradicated the cold poison of the tall elder.


    Moreover, the fury in the fury power pill also constantly impacted the Xuanqi barrier of the tall elder, and vaguely even almost helped the tall elder break through the barrier of the fifth floor of the ground level, so as to reach the sixth floor of the ground level.

 Chapter 159

    Although he failed to make a breakthrough after all, the tall elder is confident of success within one month.


    This is a double happiness!


    But at this time, his part that had been silent for 20 years made the tall elder''s face full of excitement.


    As ye Yun expected, he didn''t grasp that degree.


    It seems that there is a little more violent and hot breath in the fury Dali pill. Coupled with the pure Yang gas accumulated by the tall elder for 20 years, it directly makes the tall elder''s eyes red and blood gush.


    Decisively, ye Yun left the suite and ran into the Meiniang outside the door.


    "Yo, young master, you''re out. Don''t you really need girls? All the girls in Liuxiang pavilion are..."


    "Of course, we need the best quality, and more is better. In addition, money is not a problem!"


    As soon as ye Yun''s words ended, Mei Niang ran away with a smile.


    Soon, Mei Niang came again and was followed by a row of beautiful girls behind her.


    Obviously, these girls also know that ye Yun threw 20000 taels of gold. Even if they are competing to show off to Ye Yun one by one.


    In their opinion, if they are liked by the loser in front of them and throw it at them casually... It is the amount they can''t earn in their eight lives.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Yun just pointed his hand to the suite and opened his mouth with great pride: "as long as you serve my friend, it''s still that sentence, money is not a problem!"


    After that, a row of brothel girls behind Mei Niang rushed into the suite where the tall elder was located, which was quite windswept.


    Even, to Ye Yun''s utterance, even the Mei Niang rushed to the suite after a little meditation


    In the end, even the whole Liuxiang Pavilion shook rhythmically


    In fact, since this day, the legend belonging to the tall elder has really created: Royal daughter 15!


    This... This is a direct refresh of the original record of the first man in the Imperial City, one night thirteen Lang.


    Lao Gao''s imperial daughter 15 became the Liuxiang Pavilion, and even the whole Huichun building has set a record for decades.


    Even in the following decades, many strong men who came to try to break this record took advantage of their enthusiasm and lost their enthusiasm.


    Lao Gao was even handed down as a story by the first storyteller in the imperial city.


    It has become the object of worship and yearning of countless men in the Imperial City: the god man of the Royal daughter''s 15th is really awesome!


    If one day I can be as powerful as him, well, no, I can be as powerful as him. In fact, it''s good to have one-third of him. It''s great!


    Of course, it has also become a typical example of countless women complaining about their husbands: look at the god man of Royal daughter 15 in Liuxiang Pavilion, and then see that you can''t even satisfy my mother.


    Alas, people are so angry


    Of course, these are later words!


    Ye Yun left the suite, but he didn''t leave.


    But sit down at the gate of Liuxiang Pavilion.


    Ye Yun is waiting for Liu Wei.


    Well, the guy who is coming with a fierce face seems to be Liu Wei


    Young master Bai respectfully led the way in front, and Liu Wei came leisurely behind him.


    Behind Liu Wei, there was a tall old man.


    Their business undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people in Huichun building.


    To be exact, what attracts their attention is only Liu Wei, who is coquettish in white.


    After all, Liu Wei is not only the eldest son of the Liu family, one of the four families in the Imperial City, but also one of the four small demons in the imperial city. At least he has a high prestige in the imperial city.


    Only these days, Liu Wei''s prestige has been greatly hit.


    The reason is that he was stripped naked by the elders of the dark gate and ran naked in the imperial city that day.


    What''s more, it''s just running. His secret of dysplasia has been handed down


    This really hurt Liu Wei''s self-esteem.


    In fact, Liu Wei now came to Liuxiang pavilion to kill him, in addition to finding a place for young master Bai and teaching a lesson to the black sheep who dare to despise themselves.


    There is another important reason: find your own dignity as a man!


    Thinking of this, Liu Wei subconsciously pinched the black bottle in the general pocket. There was a pill name in the bottle: the golden gun does not pour the pill!


    This is the president of one of the branches of the Liu family chamber of Commerce.


    It is said that taking this golden gun can greatly improve the ability in that aspect.


    Today''s dignified recasting depends on this pill!


    Liu Wei was a little nervous. He swaggered all the way to let more people know that he entered the Liuxiang Pavilion of the Huichun building.


    He wants to call three girls. He wants to take the golden gun and not pour the pill. He wants to spread the story of the Royal girl three... Let everyone understand: Liu Wei, although he is stunted, his persistence is OK!


    As for the tall old man followed by Liu Wei, he is called an old ghost.


    It is one of the three experts bought by the prime minister''s house. A few days ago, it was specially sent by his father Liu Sen to take charge of Liu Wei''s safety.


    After all, Liu Sen is an old fox. He knows that ye Yun, the evil star of the Ye family, is back now.


    Ye Yun, that''s a man who can''t help but the dark gate.


    Moreover, he released the sky high price hunting order against Ye Yun in the first three months.


    Although in his opinion, this thing is very secret, ye Yun 89 won''t know.


    But just in case.


    He is afraid that ye Yun will attack his son Liu Wei. After all, Liu Wei is the only child of their old Liu family


    That''s why he always follows Liu Wei to guard safety.


    They have attracted many people and have already reached the gate of Liuxiang Pavilion.


    "Young master, it''s this dead boy who doesn''t want to die. He just spent one arm on me. He dares to ignore you, young master, and even compare you with the dung man. It''s an undisguised provocation!"


    Seeing ye Yun sitting at the door, Mr. Bai opened his mouth with resentment.


    Childe Bai''s right arm has been simply bandaged, but bursts of strong pain still make him tremble.


    His hatred for ye Yun has obviously reached the extreme!


    Following the white childe''s fingers, Liu Wei and the old ghost in charge of his safety also saw Ye Yun after Yi Rong, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Heart way: it''s not ye Yun''s evil star, nor the friends brought by Ye Yun who are more evil than evil spirits. Just be good!


    Immediately, Liu Wei''s confidence was even more sufficient. When he came to see the Imperial City, who dared to ignore himself except the royal family and the Ye family?


    It''s time to establish dignity!

 Chapter 160

    "Are you comparing me to the one who takes out the dung?"


    Surrounded by many guests in the Huichun building, Liu Wei was very attractive. He opened his portable folding fan and opened his mouth coldly.


    "If you are Liu Wei, you are the one!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly and didn''t look at Liu Wei from beginning to end.


    This made Liu Wei''s heart a nameless flame, which burst out. He really wanted to slap Ye Yun into the hell.


    However, considering that the people around are dignitaries and dignitaries, their image of a gentleman as always should be maintained.


    So he put up with it.


    "It''s really arrogant, but I want to remind you that you can do some things with money, but some people can''t be provoked by you with money!"


    Liu Wei''s meaning is very obvious. You loser can throw money into Liuxiang Pavilion.


    But money wants to annoy me. There''s no door.


    "Waste two arms, and kneel down and knock 30 heads. Maybe I can not kill you!"


    Liu Wei continued, fiddling with the folding fan in his hand again.


    But ye Yun sneered and said, "I was just a self righteous maniac. I really overestimated you at the beginning. How can you compare with taking out feces?"


    Ye Yun''s words surprised many dignitaries and dignitaries.


    In their opinion, if the loser could recognize the situation and quickly apologize to Liu Weicheng, there might be a little room for recovery.


    However, as soon as he said this, he was dead with Liu Wei''s Liang Zi, and there was no possibility of turning around.


    In the game, the killing intention on Liu Wei''s face has been undisguised.


    On Liu Wei''s side, Mr. Bai was obviously surprised.


    However, he was ecstatic at once. After all, in his opinion, Liu Wei must be going to kill the loser young Liwei.


    On his face, the white childe was full of anger and added nothing. He almost shouted: "good, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You dare to belittle young master Liu like this. It''s impatient. Hum, you''ll regret what you just said all your life!"


    "No, he has no chance to regret all his life. He has successfully aroused my anger. He must die and will die soon!"


    Liu Wei stepped out with one step, and all his mysterious Qi evaporated.


    "Young master Liu Wei, you have reached the tenth floor of the Xuan stage. It''s really powerful!"


    In the crowd, someone exclaimed, followed by a chorus: "that''s right, it''s really the tenth floor of xuanjie. I remember that master Liu Wei was the ninth floor of xuanjie in the Imperial City challenge. Unexpectedly, Master Liu Wei was upgraded again in just over two months!"


    "Young master Liu Wei is really worthy of being the four little demons in the imperial city. This cultivation talent is really annoying!"


    "What are the four little demons? In my opinion, Master Liu Wei can defeat the three first-class warriors now, and has the strength of big demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Wei was obviously used by the repeated praise and exclamation around him. He was very satisfied.


    He even pointed to Ye Yun and said, "I''ll kill you like an ant!"


    The next moment, Liu Wei slapped Ye Yun.


    This palm, with bursts of mysterious wind, directly hit Ye Yun''s head. It was obviously dead.


    With a cold hum, ye Yun seemed to move at will and pinched the mysterious palm sent by Liu Wei.


    Just like holding the white childe''s long sword at the beginning, ye Yun only used two fingers.


    It was like a steel pliers that pinched Liu Wei''s palm.


    Even, there was a mysterious spirit that wrapped Liu Wei''s whole body.


    Liu Wei''s whole body was frozen and couldn''t move at all.


    "You say killing me is like killing a dog?"


    A smile appeared on Ye Yun''s face.


    However, it was so cold in Liu Wei''s eyes.


    The first time he looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, it was cold in his heart.


    Liu Wei is familiar with these eyes.


    These eyes are as sharp as the evil star of the Ye family


    "What are you waiting for, old devil? Hurry up and kill this deadly boy!"


    Liu Wei finally recovered from his fear and roared at the top of his voice.


    Liu Wei found that he was so powerless and useless in front of the boy


    This boy is too dangerous. He must be eliminated and then quickly!


    In fact, the old ghost on one side has already shot.


    Liu Wei is his young master and the object he needs to protect on this trip.


    How could he watch Liu Wei''s life threatened?


    The old ghost suddenly took out the silver wide knife at his waist and chopped straight at Ye Yun''s head.


    As soon as the silver wide knife came out, there was a forest cold within a few feet, and there was even white frost floating faintly.


    Just because the refining material of this silver wide knife is mixed with ten thousand years of cold ice


    It''s a good knife!


    At this moment, ye Yun even praised it in his heart.


    But the knife is a good knife, but the people who use it are really rubbish!


    At the moment when the old ghost came out of the knife, ye Yun judged the cultivation of the third floor of the old ghost''s empty level.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this cultivation is not worth mentioning!


    Although Ye Yun didn''t see it in his eyes, the dignitaries and dignitaries around him were all awe inspiring in body and mind. Immediately, they were full of enthusiasm and yearning: the third floor of the empty step. How good it would be if they could achieve this accomplishment at any time!


    Of course, while they were eager for it, they had a final conclusion about the end of the farce: Although the loser boy could easily subdue Liu Wei on the tenth floor of the Xuan stage, although his cultivation was already a demon


    But in any case, it can''t be compared with the old ghost on the third floor of the empty level!


    "That boy, over time, must have made extraordinary achievements, but he seems to have no chance!"


    At this moment, some people in the crowd even sighed.


    But in the following scene, the exclamator was immediately beaten in the face, and the eyes of the onlookers were blinded: it was obviously an extraordinary wide knife that cut the loser''s head.


    The result is: the head is fine, but the knife is broken!


    What the hell is this?


    Is it my eyes?


    Or do my eyes really flower?


    Or are my eyes on the cliff?


    For a time, the onlookers could not help rubbing their eyes, and then looked: the head was all right, the knife was broken!


    Rub your eyes again and look again: your head is all right. The knife is broken!


    Three rubbing eyes, three looking: the head is still fine, the knife is broken!


    "You... You..."


    Liu Wei, pinched by Ye Yun''s two fingers, showed panic for the first time. He couldn''t say a word in panic.

 Chapter 161

    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Yun said coldly. His two fingers holding Liu Wei seemed to use a little force gently.


    At the next moment, Liu Wei''s howling suddenly sounded.


    His right arm had only dark bones left, and his flesh and blood had been broken.


    Well, no, the dark bone of his right arm is broken.


    To be exact, it turned directly into black ashes and fell to the ground.


    Just now, ye Yun used Huoyan sword soul, which is why Liu Wei''s bones become very colored.


    In fact, there is a faint smell of burning.


    The pain of tearing his heart and lungs made Liu Wei crazy. He suddenly jumped at Ye Yun, as if to tear Ye Yun up with his only left hand.


    Aside, the old ghost rushed up with a bitter smile.


    Despite the blow just now, he already knew that he was kicking on the iron plate today.


    He is no match for the young man in front of him.


    But he is a bodyguard hired by the Liu family to protect Liu Wei''s safety. How can he watch Liu Wei die like this?


    He had to rush up!


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Ye Yun shot. To be exact, he was the killer directly.


    The old ghost, who rushed up earlier than Liu Wei, was already dead and could not die again.


    With the next palm, ye Yun patted Liu Wei.


    However, ye Yun did not directly shoot Liu Wei to death, but first broke Liu Wei''s Dantian with a palm.


    "In fact, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    Ye Yun whispered in Liu Wei''s ear that only the two of them could hear.


    "So you... You... You are..."


    Liu Wei suddenly showed his face. Suddenly, he wanted to shout out, but he had no chance.


    Ye Yun took another palm and directly sent the goods into reincarnation.


    "I''m the one who killed you!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    After all, the Liu family is also a puppet family of the dark gate.


    If ye Yun''s identity is exposed, I''m afraid the dark gate will embarrass the Ye family again for this reason.


    Now ye Yun has no strength to resist the dark gate alone.


    Therefore, ye Yun should keep a low profile, especially in the killing of Liu Wei.


    This is why Ye Yun used a series of tricks to lead Liu Wei over instead of directly killing the Liu family.


    Now, even if the Liu family or the dark door suspected him, they had no evidence.


    Without evidence, they can''t do it.


    After all, the Ye family is covered by three sects


    Watching Ye Yun kill Liu Wei and the old ghost on the spot, all the onlookers were stunned.


    They really didn''t expect such an end.


    There is also the loser boy. It seems that he is too arrogant!


    After all, it''s just to kill Liu Wei. Even the old ghosts on the third floor of the empty step are killed.


    This... How strong is this cultivation?


    The man who has such accomplishments is only a young man who looks at most 20 years old!


    Of course, if you let them know that the loser is still easy to be tolerated. If the real age is less than 16, I''m afraid... Big teeth will be scared out!


    As for Mr. Bai, he was already scared out of his courage. He wanted to run away, but his legs were as if they were filled with lead


    He can only watch ye Yun come step by step. That''s the footsteps of death!


    With a "plop", Mr. Bai knelt to the ground.


    At this moment, he has directly abandoned his dignity.


    After all, compared with life, what is dignity?


    He desperately begged for mercy. He cried and howled


    "It''s nothing to be a dog. Blame you for following the wrong master!"


    Ye Yun''s palm has been photographed.


    On this day, two legends were handed down from Liuxiang Pavilion.


    First, some people control women for 15 years, and men''s heroism is almost unmatched.


    Second, a young man killed the old ghost of the three-tier master of the empty rank with one palm, and killed Liu Wei, the eldest young master of the Liu family in the imperial city.


    And these two legendary people are in the same line.


    That night, when Liu Sen, the owner of the Liu family, learned that his only son Liu Wei had been killed, he vomited eight mouthfuls of old blood in one breath.


    He angrily swore to heaven that he would break the murderer to pieces.


    But the question comes again: he can''t even find the murderer. How could he break the murderer into pieces?


    This matter can only end slowly


    There are only a few days left from Imperial Dabi.


    The falling British Empire was turbulent.


    The Qingming emperor died of a violent illness, and all the princes of the royal family died inexplicably.


    Yun lingdu, who was only an adopted son, was ready to ascend the throne with the support of the masters of the state of Wei and Liu Cheng.


    An adopted son, when the bones of the Qingming emperor are not cold, must stand on his own as the emperor. If his name is not correct, his words are not smooth.


    Moreover, in the first battle of the royal palace that day, Yun lingdu avenged his master Yan Miao with poison for the sake of the throne. It has been made public to the world.


    How can such a person deserve to be the king of a country?


    Many generals and old ministers are not satisfied.


    They elected war King Ye Zhan to preside over the overall situation.


    But unexpectedly, Yun lingdu, who became angry with shame, turned his butcher''s knife to these generals and old ministers.


    Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    Yunlingdu thinks he can do whatever he wants with the support of the dark door behind him.


    But in fact, the dark gate just used him to poison master yanmiao.


    He is just a small flag of the dark door.


    On the day yunlingdu ascended the throne, ye Yun, Leng swordsman and Xiao ye came to kill Yi Rong.


    He killed the prime minister Liu Cheng and hit the master of the state of Wei hard.


    Unfortunately, unexpectedly, yunlingdu has been hiding his accomplishments, and has already prepared the burning yuan pill.


    At the cost of consuming 20 years of life, he left with the badly damaged master of Wei.


    This makes Ye Yun blame himself very much.


    I thought it was necessary to kill yunlingdu, so I didn''t bring a small fire falling into a deep sleep this time.


    As for the puppet two elders, they have not been repaired and are now scrapped.


    Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I won''t spare you!


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    After all, if it hadn''t been for yunlingdu, master yanmiao wouldn''t be in the state of living dead.


    With the sudden death of the Qingming emperor, the death of the royal princes, the flight of yunlingdu... Even the nine princesses disappeared inexplicably.


    It also declared the end of the era when the royal family ruled the fallen British Empire.


    The country must not be ownerless for a day.


    What''s more, the fallen British Empire is close to the dragon blood Empire, which is known as the strongest empire in the southern region.


    The ambitious dragon blood Empire has coveted the fallen British Empire for a long time, and it is even inevitable.


    Now, the fallen British Empire urgently needs someone to stand up and carry the banner of the falling British Empire and the hope of all its people.


    Therefore, ye Zhan was elected by the generals and old ministers who had not been persecuted by Yun lingdu.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Zhan was pushed to the throne by a group of old ministers and generals.


    Since it is popular, ye Zhan no longer shirks it.


    Ye Zhan took the throne not to enjoy glory and wealth.


    But do not want to watch their hard to protect the fallen British Empire for decades and become the territory of the dragon blood empire.


    I don''t want to see the people of the fallen British Empire live under the iron hoof of the army of the dragon blood empire.


    As for whether he was called the king of war or the emperor of war.


    It doesn''t matter!


    It is worth mentioning that the once high-ranking general''s mansion seems to have disappeared overnight.


    Then, there was the news that came out of nowhere, saying that the king''s way was not only gifted Superman, but also rebellious.


    Moreover, Wang Dao was discovered by an elder of the supreme college, one of the four colleges, and took him to the supreme college and became a student of the supreme college.


    It has also become the only peerless genius in Nanyu who has entered supreme College for so many years.


    Of course, this news also disappointed many people in southern regions who like to watch the excitement.


    In other words, since Wang Dao has joined supreme college, he will certainly not participate in the southern Empire competition organized by Kowloon college.


    In other words, the long-awaited battle of genius between Ye Yun and the king will not happen again.


    But just three days before the opening of the imperial Derby, things took a turn.


    There is an arrow that seems to come from the distant sky.


    It came in a sharp shot with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Moreover, it was accurately inserted into the main gate of King Zhan''s house.


    On the tail of the long arrow was a piece of paper.


    On the paper, there was a line of very violent words: on the day of Empire Dabi, when ye Yun was tortured and killed.


    Signature: Wang Dao.

 Chapter 162

    Three days later, it will be the day of imperial Dabi.


    At that time, a total of 50 contestants from the five southern empires will gather at the Baizhan platform of the dragon blood empire.


    They will compete for the only place to enter Kowloon college.


    At this moment, the whole southern region has been surging.


    In a remote town at the junction of the British Empire and the dragon blood empire.


    Two people are moving towards the dragon blood empire.


    If ye Yun is here, he can recognize it at a glance.


    The young man with a gloomy face walking ahead is yunlingdu.


    Behind yunlingdu, the weak old man without an arm was the master of the state of Wei.


    Today''s master of the state of Wei and Yun lingdu are generally lost dogs. They are grasshoppers tied to a rope.


    Of course, yunlingdu can make master Wei treat him like a master. In addition to his talent, more importantly, he poisoned master Wei.


    Five days ago, the master of the state of Wei was seriously injured by Ye Yun and then taken away by Yun lingdu.


    Yun lingdu also poisoned the master while healing him.


    In other words, now the life of the master of the state of Wei is in the hands of Yun lingdu.


    "Master, it''s said that ye Yun, the evil thief, will take part in the imperial competition this time. Don''t we want to die when we go here?"


    Although the master of state Wei has great resentment against Ye Yun, he still knows himself clearly.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded. It was Yun lingdu who slapped him mercilessly in the face of master Wei.


    "Remember, if you call me emperor lingdu later, you can only call me emperor lingdu."


    Yun lingdu opened his mouth word by word, and his eyes were cold, which made master Wei cold both physically and mentally.


    After a pause, Yun lingdu then said, "although Ye Yun is a maniac, I expect he doesn''t dare to act rashly in the imperial competition."


    Yunlingdu is not aimless.


    As we all know, the elder who presided over the imperial Derby was personally sent by Kowloon college.


    Looking at the whole southern region, who dares to be presumptuous in front of the elders of Kowloon college?


    From yunlingdu''s point of view, not to mention a small Ye Yun, leader Li of Baiyu sect, the first person in the southern region, dare not do anything wrong in front of the elders of Jiulong college.


    "But what if ye Yun wants to do it after the imperial Dabi?"


    During the battle of the king''s residence that day, the master of state Wei also hid in the crowd to watch the battle. Ye yunceng''s cards made him tremble.


    In this regard, Yun lingdu smiled coldly and said, "after the imperial big match, I will be a student of Jiulong college. At that time, ye Yun will not kill me, but I will kill him!"


    "The student of Kowloon college? Emperor lingdu, you won''t forget that only the first one has the chance to enter Kowloon college."


    Wei Guoshi was full of consternation and then said, "of course, Emperor lingdu, you have been hiding your power and biding your time for so many years. Needless to say, your true accomplishments are enough to stand out from the younger generation of the five countries in the southern region, but I heard that what Kowloon College attaches most importance to in recruiting people is a person''s spiritual strength."


    Mental strength has the greatest relationship with one''s talent and one''s own physique.


    The higher one''s mental strength, the more unlimited one''s future will be.


    "Of course I know. In fact, this is also the capital of my self-confidence."


    Yunlingdu could no longer hide his face and hung a proud smile.


    Between words, he stretched out his right hand, and a lingering green light suddenly appeared on his right hand.


    "Green... Green talent... Medium grade?"


    Wei Guoshi directly exclaimed that he was born, and a pair of eyes almost didn''t jump out of his eyes.


    All along, yunlingdu claimed that what he awakened was yellow inferior talent.


    But I didn''t expect that the awakening of yunlingdu was the middle grade of green talent!


    It turned out that yunlingdu not only kept his accomplishments hidden, but also reserved his talents.


    "In fact, I''m not only a green talent, but also a king of Wu''s physique."


    Yun lingdu said, laughing proudly.


    And Wei Guoshi, with a "plop", knelt cleanly!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, in the dragon blood palace of the dragon blood empire.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair in the main hall of the imperial palace is a middle-aged woman in white.


    Although the actual age of this middle-aged woman is nearly 40, she is well maintained and looks good. She looks like a woman in her twenties.


    However, on his face, there was always a touch of high and cold color, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Under the head, there are old and young standing respectfully.


    If the ministers of the dragon blood Empire saw it, they would be surprised to lose their chin.


    Because the two people standing there are standing at the peak of the dragon blood empire.


    Little, young and handsome, he is the most popular five princes of the dragon blood Empire, and the dragon is extraordinary.


    It is said that the constitution is rare. It is the first genius of the dragon blood Empire and the second genius of the southern region.


    Of course, the first genius in the southern region here refers to the kingly way.


    And the old man, with an old face, is the father of the dragon, the emperor of the dragon blood Empire and the dragon bully.


    "Elder Wang, I''m very grateful to you for coming ahead of time for Long''er. Please bear with me if there is a place where the reception is not good."


    In the past, the arrogant dragon bully is now as humble as an old dog wagging its tail.


    Just because the middle-aged woman he was facing, named Wang Su, was an elder sent by Kowloon college to assess.


    Moreover, in Longba''s view, after his son long Bufan enters Kowloon college, if he can have the care of this middle-aged woman, it will be a lot easier.


    "HMM." Wang Su nodded expressionless, then looked at long Bufan, and then said, "I came here in advance because of your son with good talent and physique. I will take care of him when he enters the college."


    In Wang Su''s opinion, looking at the whole southern region, only the king of the first genius and the dragon in front of him can be qualified to enter Kowloon college.


    Unfortunately, Wang Dao has been discovered and accepted by supreme college in advance.


    "Thank you so much for growing old. I happen to have several dragon blood grasses Hidden in the treasure house of my palace. It''s better to give them all to elder Wang..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the fall of the British Empire, a motorcade left the imperial city.


    Towards the dragon blood empire


    This team is the team from the fallen British Empire to the dragon blood Empire to participate in the imperial Derby.


    Leave Ye Wulian to stabilize the overall situation in the fallen British Empire, and ye Zhan personally leads the team.


    Among the motorcade, in addition to the 500 forbidden guards and some officials of the imperial court, there is also a young genius selected by the fallen empire, including Ye Yun.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to return."


    Ye Yun looked at the more distant imperial city and felt some sadness in his heart.

 Chapter 163

    Only in the medicine valley of Kowloon university can there be a magic medicine to revive yanmiao.


    Therefore, ye Yunzhi must win for admission to Kowloon college.


    After attending the imperial contest this time, ye Yun will probably directly follow the elders of Kowloon college and directly enter Kowloon college.


    The overall situation is uncertain. Xiaopang and ye Xue are still hidden in a secret place by Ye Zhan.


    However, xiaopang has passed the test of "ice and fire" for three months, and the blocked meridians should have been dredged.


    Therefore, ye Yun sent someone to send xiaopang a set of top-grade sword techniques and an extraordinary long sword made by Ye Yun himself.


    Together, there is a warm pearl refined by Ye Yun for ye Xue.


    Immediately, ye Yun thought of them again.


    Xiaoye and Xianxian should have entered Wanguo college.


    As for Leng Jianke, he went to the same college as Wang Dao: Supreme college.


    Leng Jianke, prepare to take part in the examination of supreme college and join supreme college.


    Just because there is a broken sword mountain in Supreme college.


    It is said that the broken sword mountain contains the supreme sword meaning.


    Even one in ten million can benefit a swordsman.


    Nonstop, two days and two nights.


    The motorcade finally entered the imperial city of the dragon blood Empire: dragon city.


    It has to be said that the dragon blood Empire, as the head of the five empires in the southern region, is indeed much more prosperous than the fallen British Empire.


    This can be seen at a glance from the magnificent buildings in the dragon city.


    Among the motorcade, whether the important officials of the imperial court followed by the fallen British Empire, or the nine young talents selected except ye Yun, are full of enthusiasm.


    That night, led by a minister of the dragon blood Empire, the party stayed in a side hall of the dragon blood palace.


    "It''s outrageous. Our war emperor led a team, but the emperor of the dragon blood Empire didn''t come to receive us in person."


    In the motorcade, a young genius named "Wang Zhuang" opened his mouth when the Shangshu left.


    "Yes, it''s just deliberately belittling our fallen empire."


    Next to Wang Zhuang, a young genius named "Li Lin" also echoed the Tao.


    "Well, don''t complain. The dragon blood Empire always doesn''t deal with our fallen empire. Besides, now the emperors of the other three empires in the southern region have also led a team. It''s normal for the Dragon Emperor to come and greet us in person."


    One of them spoke to the team minister with a straight face.


    "But even if the Dragon Emperor didn''t have time to come in person, he would at least send the prime minister left or right to receive him. Now he just sent a second-class Shangshu, which is really bullying people."


    In turn, the minister muttered in his heart.


    In fact, it''s more than bullying people?


    The dragon blood Empire did not recognize Ye Zhan''s emperor status at all, or even the fallen British Empire.


    A conspiracy to annex the fallen British Empire has quietly kicked off on the eve of the imperial Derby.


    The next day, the imperial Dabi was held in the dragon blood square, the most central position of the dragon blood palace.


    All 50 young talents from five empires entered.


    Stand at the designated position next to "Baizhan platform" in Longxue square.


    Baizhan platform is composed of a huge black stone. It is round and has a diameter of ten feet.


    Compared with the challenge platform of the fallen British Empire, it is too rich and domineering.


    Here, it will become a place for 50 young talents to fight.


    Facing the Baizhan platform, there are two crystal Throne made of bright diamond.


    Not to mention anything else, those two thrones alone are priceless treasures.


    And these two thrones, placed in the highest position on the stand, symbolize the supremacy.


    Sitting on that throne, you can easily overlook the whole Baizhan platform.


    Of course, those two thrones are reserved for the two elders of Kowloon college who come to recruit students.


    Below these two thrones, there is a row of Thrones made of gold.


    Although this row of golden thrones is inferior to the two crystal thrones, each of them is also worth thousands of gold, symbolizing the highest peak of the secular world.


    In previous years, the emperors of the five southern empires would sit on this row of golden thrones at the time of imperial Dabi.


    In previous years, there were five golden thrones in this row.


    But.


    This year, there are only four.


    This situation makes many people wonder: there are five emperors in the southern region, but now there are only four golden thrones. What does this mean?


    "The names of the great empires are written on the armrest of the golden throne. Please take your seats according to the number."


    Until now, the emperor Longba of the dragon blood Empire has not been present. It is Liu Hua, the Prime Minister of the dragon blood Empire, who led the other four emperors.


    Liu Hua pointed to the four golden thrones and opened his mouth.


    Between the words, Liu Hua glanced at Ye Zhan lightly, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously showed a sneer of ridicule.


    With Liu Hua''s words, several empires looked intently.


    Indeed, in the armrest position above the golden throne, I saw the names of the major empires.


    The order of the golden throne is ranked by the strength of the Empire.


    Of course, the dragon blood Empire ranks this place.


    The first golden throne, written on the armrest, is of course the dragon blood empire.


    The dragon blood empire is the first of the five empires in the southern region, and the imperial competition was held in the dragon blood empire.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the position of the first golden throne belongs to Longba.


    The second golden throne, written on the armrest, is the Dahua empire.


    It is reasonable that the strength of the Dahua empire is second only to the Dahua empire.


    The third golden throne, written on the armrest, is the Liuyang empire.


    Originally, in terms of strength, the Liuyang empire was on a par with the falling British Empire.


    However, the fallen British Empire has just changed its Dynasty, and the situation is somewhat unstable. The position of the third Golden Throne belongs to the Liuyang Empire, which can also be understood.


    But.


    The fourth golden throne.


    That''s the last golden throne.


    What is written on its handrail is actually the Moyun empire.


    Moyun Empire, once the strongest empire in the southern region.


    But since the prince who was killed by the blood scorpion killer 20 years ago and the Grand Marshal who almost carried most of the Empire on one shoulder, he has never recovered and lost his prestige in previous years.


    And it has long been reduced to the bottom of the five empires in the southern region.


    If the five empires in the southern region are ranked in one place, the Moyun empire is at the bottom without suspense.


    Now, the emperors of Moyun Empire have seats.


    The emperor of the fallen British Empire?


    The meaning of the dragon blood empire is very clear, which is aimed at the fallen British Empire.


    That is, to give ye Zhan, the new emperor of the fallen British Empire, one down, one big mouth and one down.

 Chapter 164

    Because the battle of the royal palace that day was related to the majesty of the dark gate, the whole process was hidden by the dark gate.


    At least the emperors of the other four empires in the southern region did not know that there had been an earth shaking war in the war palace just ten days ago.


    All they know is that emperor Qingming died suddenly and ye Zhan became emperor for no reason.


    They will not know that ye Yun, who is famous for waste firewood, is a golden scale.


    Jinlin is a thing in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of wind and rain!


    Even in Longba''s view, the overall situation is not stable while the fallen British Empire changes its dynasties.


    It was a good opportunity for them to annex the British Empire.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been busy with Empire Derby recently, it would have sent troops to the fallen British Empire.


    During the imperial Dabi period, all countries had a truce and were not allowed to carry out any military related actions.


    This is the rule set by Kowloon college.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the other four imperial emperors dared to enter the dragon blood palace of the dragon blood empire.


    After all, their safety during this period is guaranteed by Kowloon college.


    But in Longba''s view, the rules are dead, but people are alive.


    In Longba''s view, after today''s imperial Derby, his son long Bufan is destined to be the only candidate to enter Kowloon college.


    In other words, his son will soon be from Kowloon college.


    Moreover, he also gave a lot of great benefits to elder Wang Su who came in advance.


    If he suddenly attacked Ye Zhan for any reason after the end of the Empire Dabi, it should be no big deal.


    At that time, ye Zhan bowed to him.


    If not, then... Everyone who came to the fallen empire this time can''t leave!


    The emperors of the other three empires have been seated one after another under the guidance of Liu Hua.


    Only Ye Zhan stood there with an iron face.


    The scene, at this moment, was quiet to the extreme.


    The other three imperial emperors all looked like they liked to see and hear.


    He looked at Ye Zhan mockingly and was ready to see ye Zhan make a fool of himself.


    In particular, the ink emperor of the Moyun Empire couldn''t help laughing.


    Because the strength of the Moyun empire is the worst, he gets the worst reception in every imperial contest.


    But this year, the reception was not the worst.


    He is no longer the bottom king.


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    Ye Zhan walked towards the ink emperor who was laughing with complacency, and a radian of relief was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you think? We all have seats, but you don''t. who else can you laugh at if you say I don''t laugh?"


    Facing the pressing Ye Zhan step by step, the ink emperor doesn''t care at all.


    Although the Moyun Empire has never recovered, it has fallen even more.


    But his cultivation of ink emperor is constantly improving.


    Even the ink emperor boasted that among the five emperors in the southern region, except Longba, he was the ink emperor.


    At least, it is more powerful than ye Zhan.


    If ye Zhan really dares to act rashly, then he is... Humiliating himself!


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    He found that ye Zhan had arrived, and the ink emperor''s eyes were also covered with a cruel color.


    "No, I don''t want to fight you, I just like this seat."


    Ye Zhan pointed to the golden throne where the ink emperor was sitting and spoke slowly.


    This is an undisguised provocation!


    Not seeing the ink emperor, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drop water.


    As for the emperor Hua and Emperor Yang of Dahua Empire and Liuyang Empire, they all looked at it with great interest.


    Looking at the whole southern secular world, the ink emperor can rank among the top three in terms of his own strength.


    Although Ye Zhan''s cultivation is superb, it''s good to be able to be ranked in the top five.


    In their eyes, ye Zhan''s fight against the ink emperor is basically a mouse licking a cat''s teeth and looking for suicide.


    Even not far away, Longba, who was preparing to come up, suddenly stopped.


    Then, Longba thought it would be a good thing to let the old man Mo Huang teach Ye Zhan a lesson.


    "Hehe, ye Zhan, do you know how stupid your words are?"


    The ink emperor was very angry and smiled back. He suddenly got up, and his voice was full of cold.


    If it had been in the past, the ink emperor certainly did not dare to be so unreasonable as the emperor of the fallen British Empire.


    But now.


    The overall situation of the fallen British Empire is uncertain, and the army of the dragon blood empire is pressing on the border.


    Maybe it''s possible to subjugate the country right away. What else to be afraid of?


    "Stupid?"


    Ye Zhan answered noncommittally and then moved.


    Ye Zhan stretched out his right hand and put it on the emperor''s shoulder.


    Yes, do you want to pull the ink emperor out of the way?


    Everyone around shook their heads.


    As for the ink emperor, he laughed coldly.


    Even, the ink emperor was not ready at all. He felt that he could fly ye zhanzhen out as long as he put his body outside.


    After all, according to the intelligence of their intelligence network, once Ye Zhan entered the doomsday forest for ten years, his cultivation after his strong return is the eighth level of the empty level.


    Now, the ink emperor has reached the top of the empty level... Ten floors.


    The ink emperor is very confident.


    Unfortunately, when ye Zhan put his broad palm on his shoulder, his confidence collapsed quickly.


    The ink emperor felt that the one who held his shoulder was not a palm at all, but a steel drill containing the power of terror.


    At the next moment, ye Zhan''s palm seemed to be an understatement. The ink emperor was like a sandbag and flew backward to one side


    "How is this possible?"


    The ink emperor squatted on the ground, subconsciously exclaiming.


    "I forgot to say. I just upgraded to the ground floor a few days ago."


    Instead of looking back at the ink emperor, ye Zhan walked into the golden throne originally arranged for the ink emperor, and then sat down impolitely.


    In other words, ye Yun is the reason why Ye Zhan can be upgraded.


    In the past ten days, ye Yun took several Berserker Dali pills for ye Zhan, and other pills forced Ye Zhan to eat.


    So if ye Zhan doesn''t upgrade, he thinks he can hang up the southeast branch.


    Ground floor?


    Although after ye Zhan pulled the ink emperor out, people guessed.


    But now hearing Ye Zhan''s own admission, the people are still amazed at it.


    After all, looking at the secular world in the southern region, Longba has reached the first level of the earth level.


    Now there is one more leaf war.


    "That position is not for you."


    A low and domineering voice suddenly sounded.


    It''s Longba coming.


    He pointed to a silver seat carried by the two guards behind him and said, "this is for you."


    Although the silver seat is also very popular, it is still inferior to the gold seat.


    The key is still a question of dignity.


    If ye Zhan really took the silver seat, wouldn''t he be one level lower than the other emperors who took the golden throne?


    "It''s just right to sit on this golden throne. I think it''s tailor-made for me."


    Of course, ye Zhan could not get up and speak slowly.

 Chapter 165

    "Ye madman, you can see clearly on the handrail, but it clearly says'' Moyun empire ''?"


    The ink emperor got up from the ground and became angry with embarrassment.


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house today. I cut the grass!


    "Big print?"


    Ye Zhan suddenly had mysterious Qi on his right thumb, and then gently wiped it on the handrail. The four big characters of "Moyun Empire" were easily erased.


    Then, ye Zhan pretended to look confused and said, "where are the big characters?"


    The ink emperor almost spit out his old blood.


    "Ye Zhan, as a minister, you usurp power and become a king. It''s really unreasonable."


    Longba came over, then sat down on the first golden throne and opened his mouth coldly.


    "And then?"


    Ye Zhan knew that the contradiction with the dragon blood empire was irreconcilable.


    But I didn''t expect that Longba would be so tit for tat on the eve of the imperial big match.


    "You act like this. It can be said that people and God are angry. Of course, I am also angry."


    After a pause, Longba then said, "so I decided to wait until the imperial big match, and I''ll do it for heaven, kill you, and fall into the British Empire."


    Longba, in an instant, portrayed Ye Zhan as a thief.


    By the way, he also shaped himself into a savior.


    "I''ve seen many people who pretend to be forced, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a serious and fresh person like you."


    Ye Zhan opened his mouth ironically.


    "Well, now that I''ve said everything, I''ll come straight to the point. Now you have only one way: bow down to me and become a vassal of our dragon blood empire."


    Longba looked proud and then said, "remember, this is your last chance."


    "Impossible."


    Ye Zhan''s answer was unequivocal.


    "Well, you''ll regret this decision all your life."


    Longba''s face was gloomy, but he suddenly got up.


    It was two female elders of Kowloon college who entered.


    Walking in the leading position is a woman in golden dress.


    It looks like only 20 years old, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes and beautiful appearance, but it has a noble temperament that people dare not blaspheme.


    As soon as the woman appeared, she became the focus of the whole audience and focused almost everyone''s attention.


    Against the background, Wang Su, who was also good-looking, was gloomy and even seemed to be a servant girl.


    "Bai Changlao and elder Wang came to our dragon blood Empire, which really brightened our whole dragon blood empire."


    Longba faces the two female elders. Just now, his old face is gloomy and infinite. In an instant, he smiles into a dog tail flower.


    In this regard, the golden clothes white long old, just a faint smile in response.


    Elder Bai Fu Wang, who was standing beside him, nodded emphatically and said, "well, it''s a great honor for all of you here and even the whole southern region that elder martial sister Bai and I can come in person this time."


    In the firmament of the continent, the power is respected and the strength is long.


    Kowloon college, of course, is no exception.


    For example, elder Wang, who is in his thirties, has to call elder martial sister Bai, who is only in his twenties.


    For another example, facing the arrogant words of elder Wang, no matter the emperors of several empires or those young talents, they dare not have a trace of discomfort in their hearts.


    "Well, Bruce Lee, stop talking nonsense and let them start the first round quickly."


    Elder Wang then opened his mouth and looked impatient.


    "Okay, okay, let''s start, let''s start."


    Being called "Little Dragon" by elder Wang, Longba is not only not unhappy, but also honored.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    From the crowd around the Baizhan platform.


    The dragon blood palace is not open to outsiders except when the empire is big.


    Therefore, most of the people in the dragon blood imperial city will come today.


    One is to take the opportunity to visit the dragon blood palace.


    The second and most important thing is to see the style of great people.


    With this sound, a handsome young man in yellow came out.


    It''s yunlingdu.


    Behind yunlingdu was an old man without an arm. It was the master of the state of Wei.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you interrupt imperial Dabi?"


    Long Ba didn''t know yunlingdu and Wei Guoshi who suddenly jumped out, even when he spoke with a stern face.


    Yunlingdu didn''t look at Longba, but looked in the direction of Bai Changlao and elder Wang, and said respectfully: "lingdu has long been a thunderclap in the name of the two elders. Now when you see that it really deserves its name, the two elders are really gorgeous!"


    "If you just want to say this nonsense, then you can go away."


    Elder Wang opened his mouth lukewarm.


    It''s not that yunlingdu''s flattery is not strong enough, but in her eyes, it''s OK for people at the level of Longba to flatter her.


    As for the people who don''t know where they came from, they are not qualified to flatter her!


    After bowing heavily to elder Wang, Yun lingdu then said, "lingdu has worked hard to come for the imperial competition. I hope the elder can approve it. Lingdu is very grateful."


    After yunlingdu said this, ridicule and all kinds of sarcasm rang out one after another.


    In other words, there are only ten places for each Empire to participate in the Empire competition, and there are only 50 people in five empires.


    Which of these 50 people is not a famous young genius?


    Empire Derby, who wants to participate can participate?


    "You don''t look at your identity or talent. If you dare to talk nonsense here, I''ll order someone to kill you immediately."


    Longba said and was ready to give orders to the imperial army.


    Just before Longba could speak, yunlingdu said first: "in terms of identity, I am the adopted son of the fallen British Empire who has just passed away. In terms of talent, I am a green middle-class talent."


    Yunlingdu can be said to be unspeakable.


    What surprised everyone was not Yun lingdu''s identity, but his talent.


    Looking at the whole southern region, people who have awakened their green talent are not good at it.


    Among them, the only one who awakens the green top-grade talent is the king who is known as the first person in the southern region.


    Everyone knows that there is only one dragon who awakens the talent of green middle grade.


    Now, if yunlingdu doesn''t speak wildly, he will be the second genius in the southern region to awaken the talent of green middle grade.


    "Hum, I''m not young, but I''m not young. A toad like you also fantasizes about green middle-class talent?"


    The one who spoke this time was the Dragon extraordinary.


    Long Bufan has always claimed to be the second person in the southern region. No one can give him the slightest attention except the king''s way.

 Chapter 166

    But the next moment, long Bufan was beaten in the face.


    Because yunlingdu had stretched out his right hand, a green flame came out in the palm of his right hand.


    This is the sign of green talent.


    And looking at the intensity of the green flame in the palm of his hand, the cliff has reached the middle grade level.


    At this moment, yunlingdu shocked the audience and became the focus of the audience.


    Even elder Bai and elder Wang were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that there was another young man of such genius in the southern region in addition to the king and the dragon.


    For the stunned and fiery eyes of the people, yunlingdu was obviously very useful.


    He suddenly pointed his finger to the Baizhan platform, and was also looking at his Ye Yun with cold eyes. He spoke loudly: "like Ye Yun, the grandson of the usurper, a waste of red and inferior talent, is qualified to participate in the imperial competition. Why can''t I participate?"


    Red inferior?


    It can be said to be the lowest talent, and even almost no different from ordinary people who can''t practice.


    Hearing yunlingdu''s words, the audience was shocked again.


    No one could have thought that the fallen British Empire would send such a garbage to participate in such a major competition of the imperial contest?


    And seeing ye Yun didn''t refute, I think ye Yun is really just a waste wood to awaken the red inferior talent.


    For a time, everyone looked like Ye Yun with contempt or even contempt.


    "Yun lingdu, your biggest mistake is to come to the imperial contest. I will kill you today."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color word by word.


    Yunlingdu poisons Yan Miao and is on Ye Yun''s must kill list.


    Ye Yun blamed himself for letting Yun lingdu escape in the imperial palace a few days ago.


    Unexpectedly, yunlingdu took the initiative to deliver it to the door today. Ye Yun cliff will not let him go again.


    However, in the eyes of the people, they thought Ye Yun was angry because he was exposed by Yun lingdu.


    This also makes people look down on Ye Yun even more: a peerless garbage with red inferior talent threatens a top genius with green intermediate talent?


    It''s so arrogant!


    "Hum, let you talk wildly. After the imperial Derby, I want you to cry and beg me on your knees."


    From Yun lingdu''s point of view, it is inevitable that he will become a student of Kowloon University.


    At that time, not to mention Ye Yun, the dragon bully of the dragon blood Empire, dare not breathe in front of him.


    What he lost a few days ago will be doubled today.


    "Well, I agree with you to participate in the imperial Derby."


    Bai Changlao opens his mouth.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, I''m afraid it''s against the rules. After all, although yunlingdu has good talent, it hasn''t signed up at all."


    After all, elder Wang received many benefits from Longba. Now, of course, he doesn''t want yunlingdu, a sudden genius, to grab the place belonging to longbufan.


    Although, if yunlingdu is only a green mid-range talent, it is impossible to steal the quota of dragon extraordinary.


    "Why, younger martial sister Wang, don''t even my words work?"


    Bai Changlao''s face was cold and asked.


    In this regard, elder Wang quickly waved his hand and explained: "of course, younger martial sister doesn''t mean that. In that case, what elder martial sister Bai says is what she says."


    "Well, let''s start the first round now."


    Bai Changlao opened his mouth and swore that the first round of competition officially began.


    Together with Yun lingdu, a total of 51 young talents from the five empires took the stage one by one to draw lots.


    According to the rules, those who draw number one fight against those who draw number 49.


    The one who gets the number two fights the one who gets the number 48.


    By analogy, the one who got No. 51 was the luckiest. Instead of competing in the first round, he directly entered the second round.


    In the first round of competition, only the five strongest people will be selected.


    Then take part in the second round of mental competition.


    According to the order, ye Yun went to the Baizhan platform. After coming down, he opened the paper ball in his hand and wrote a "3" on it.


    In other words, ye Yun will appear on the third stage.


    After all, all the contestants are young talents selected by various empires.


    So the first two games were particularly wonderful.


    Of course, for the people under the stage.


    For the two elders from Kowloon college, at least the four young talents in the first two games are rubbish.


    In the third scene, ye Yun stepped on the stage.


    Ye Yun''s opponent, No. 47, is a young genius called "Liu Peng" from the Moyun empire.


    Liu Peng, 20 years old, has reached the Ninth level of the Xuan level. Among the ten young talents of the Moyun Empire, he can be ranked in the top five.


    Liu Peng is the son of the Minister of Moyun empire. He is crazy and vicious.


    Especially just now, the ink emperor specially told the ten young talents of the Moyun Empire not to be cruel if they met the young talents of the dragon blood empire.


    But if you meet a young genius who has fallen from the British Empire, you can be as cruel as you can.


    "You are the most unqualified waste here!"


    Liu Peng stepped onto the stage, his face full of disdain.


    Because of the "exposure" of Yun lingdu just now, everyone knows that ye Yun is only a red inferior talent.


    With such a talent level, cliff is the lowest among the 50 people who come to participate in the Empire.


    At the same time, almost everyone in the audience looked like Ye Yun, full of irony.


    It must depend on the relationship that a waste of red inferior talent can have the opportunity to participate in the imperial contest.


    In particular, on the silver throne of the viewing seat, the ink emperor has ironically opened his mouth to Ye Zhan: "presumably Ye Yun is your grandson. I really don''t understand why he doesn''t honestly be a playboy, but wants to find stimulation here?"


    "Later, my grandson will tell you why."


    For the mocking words of the ink emperor, ye Zhan has a light face.


    With a cold hum, the ink emperor no longer looked at Ye Zhan, but winked at Liu Peng on the Baizhan platform.


    The meaning is very clear: hit hard!


    The ink emperor winked. How dare Liu Wu neglect it.


    Even if he jumped up, all the accomplishments on the ninth floor of the Xuan step broke out, and one palm was patted towards Ye Yun''s chest.


    Around the palm of Liu Peng''s hand, a layer of thick red Xuanqi, like essence, seems to be a flame, and even wants to burn the air where he has passed.


    Liu Peng has come to Ye Yun. His face is determined to win.


    In his opinion, after this palm, ye Yun was either dead or seriously injured.


    In fact, many people think the same.


    In their eyes, a person with the lowest talent, and now he is only 15 or 16 years old, what can he achieve in cultivation?


    It''s on the fifth floor. It''s estimated that it''s up to the sky?


    Liu Peng, however, is the ninth floor of the Xuan stage.


    The gap between the two is quite different!

 Chapter 167

    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Peng drank coldly, and then his right hand, which carried the fiery red and Xuanqi, was heavily printed on Ye Yun''s chest.


    But the next moment, his face changed dramatically.


    He found that he did not hit a person with one palm, but more like a mountain with one palm.


    "It''s you who should roll down!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth expressionless.


    Then, ye Yun suddenly burst into a towering momentum around his body.


    Just the momentum that suddenly broke out was to shake Liu Peng out directly.


    Liu Peng, like a broken sandbag, flew directly out of the Baizhan platform and hit the ground heavily, creating a huge human shaped pit on the ground.


    The next moment, the whole dragon blood square was silent.


    Liu Peng said Ye Yun is not qualified to stay here, but he is not ye Yun''s opponent at all.


    Liu Peng asked Ye Yun to step down, but he did.


    Moreover, ye Yun never made a move from beginning to end.


    Just let the momentum go


    Speaking of it, this is really a great irony!


    In the huge human pit, Liu Peng struggled to climb out, his face full of anger and shame.


    The same red face, as well as the ink emperor on the silver throne, was beaten too fast!


    "Judging from the momentum of the young man just now, his cultivation has reached at least the second level of the empty level."


    In the crowd, an old man in royal clothes opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    Suddenly, there was a greater uproar in the crowd.


    Looking at the 50 young talents selected from the five countries of the southern region, I''m afraid less than one fifth of them have reached the empty level.


    As for the second floor of the empty level, I''m afraid it''s only one hand!


    Of course, this is only the cultivation that ye Yungang showed his momentum.


    If everyone knows that ye Yun''s true cultivation has reached the peak of the seven levels of the empty level, I''m afraid he will be surprised to lose his chin!


    "Hum, what if his cultivation reaches the second level of the empty level? The talent of red inferior has doomed the mediocrity of his life!"


    Elder Wang shook his head and opened his mouth. His eyes to Ye Yun were still disdainful.


    After all, Kowloon college values talent and physique.


    Or more frankly, it''s mental power!


    The higher the talent, the stronger the physique, and the higher the spiritual power.


    Perhaps in her eyes, these Southern Region young talents in front of her can get into her eyes.


    On one side, Bai Changlao Gu Jingwu''s face was a little different, gently shook his head and said, "younger martial sister Wang, don''t you think it''s interesting that this young man called ''ye Yun'' can achieve the cultivation of the second level of the empty level with his inferior red talent?"


    Elder Wang was stunned by elder Bai''s words, but even though his tone was firm, "this waste wood can reach such a state, it must be because he got some adventure or took a lot of pills."


    The game continued.


    Compared with the sensation caused by Ye Yun, the next few games will be a little painless.


    Until the eleventh game began.


    One of the two who came to power was Fang Lin from the falling British Empire.


    The other is the extraordinary dragon from the dragon blood empire.


    In fact, when long Bufan boarded the Baizhan platform, almost everyone in the square focused on him.


    Even the elder Wang and Bai Changlao, who were on the shining throne, had some expectant eyes.


    The dragon is extraordinary, a green talent, the first genius of the dragon blood Empire, and is known as the second genius of the southern region.


    Also, this imperial derby is the most likely first.


    "Green middling talent... Just!"


    Ye Yun did not look at the dragon, nor did he disdain to look at it.


    Ye Yun, who has practiced the skill of "becoming emperor through refining", can''t even compare with the peerless genius with the purple God level talent.


    What''s more, it''s just a green talent?


    At the scene, there was also another person who didn''t see the Dragon extraordinary.


    It''s yunlingdu.


    "Hum, what is a small dragon extraordinary? The only place in Kowloon college must belong to my yunlingdu!"


    Yunlingdu looks confident.


    Behind him, master Wei nodded and said yes.


    After all, people only know that yunlingdu is an excellent talent of green middle grade, but they don''t know the real cultivation and special physique of yunlingdu.


    The master of Wei knew all this.


    According to master Wei, in terms of real cultivation, yunlingdu has reached the fifth level of empty level.


    This precipice can be proud of the cultivation of the younger generation in the whole southern region.


    In terms of physique, not to mention that yunlingdu is the physique of King Wu.


    According to the cultivation level of the sky continent, the earth level is above the empty level, the heaven level is above the earth level, and the king level is above the heaven level.


    It can be said that there is no one in the whole southern region who can reach the king''s level.


    Looking at the whole Dongzhou, it is rare.


    Each one is the ultimate power that can climb mountains and fall into the sea.


    Yunlingdu, who has the physique of King Wu, has a 10% confidence that he can achieve Wang Jiexiu in the future.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Wei Guoshi, yunlingdu was the first person in the imperial contest in any way.


    It''s also the only final winner of Kowloon college.


    In fact, since master Wei learned about yunlingdu''s talent and physique, he was really willing to follow yunlingdu as a close old slave.


    He even felt that it was a great honor for him to become a close old slave of yunlingdu!


    On the stage.


    Fang Lin''s face was extremely embarrassed.


    Originally, with his cultivation of the tenth floor of the Xuan level, ye Yun was the first and he was the second among the contestants of the fallen empire.


    It can still bloom some brilliance.


    But who would have thought that the first opponent would meet the Dragon extraordinary, who is likely to be the strongest person in the Empire... It''s a little back home!


    On the contrary, the Dragon standing opposite Fang Lin is extraordinary, but he is smiling.


    "Garbage from the small country of Luoying, now give me a waiver and go away, otherwise..."


    Long Bufan didn''t say any more, but sent out all his momentum.


    It was a momentum that could only be created on the fourth floor of the empty stage. It became almost instantaneous and filled every corner and every inch of space of the Baizhan platform.


    The momentum was unusually fierce and extremely cold.


    Fang Lin shivered and got goose bumps all over.


    "Well, I choose to abandon..."


    Fang Lin understood that he on the tenth floor of the Xuan level was not the opponent of dragon extraordinary at all.


    It''s better to abstain directly than to fight a fat face.


    However, before Fang Lin could say the last word "right", long Bufan had moved.


    Almost instantly, long Bufan has come to Fang Lin.


    His right hand was as fast as a ghost and directly photographed the Dantian position of Fang Lin.

 Chapter 168

    With Fang Lin''s sad cry, Fang Lin flew down the Baizhan platform like a broken kite.


    At the same time, Fang Lin Dantian was broken and reduced to a waste.


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked.


    Fang Lin was ready to abstain as long Bufan said, but long Bufan still shot.


    And directly kill Fang Lin?


    "Why?"


    Under the hundred battles platform, Fang Lin spewed a mouthful of blood and looked indignant.


    Fifteen years of hard work dissipated today.


    Genius became waste overnight, and ten thousand people in Fang Lin''s heart were unwilling!


    "You''re rolling too slowly!"


    Long Bufan looked down at Fang Lin and spoke coldly.


    Just because Fang Lin rolls too slowly, long Bufan is cruel. It''s really overbearing, arrogant and vicious.


    In fact, this moment was not only the indignation of Fang Lin and several other young talents of the fallen British Empire.


    Most of the young talents selected by the other three empires also looked angry.


    Among the young talents who can stand here, except those who are gifted, who has not undergone more than ten years of hard training.


    "It''s really outrageous. It''s too cruel!"


    "Who says not? It''s vicious to destroy people as soon as you do it."


    "From genius to waste, if I were you, I would not be able to bear this blow!"


    ¡­¡­


    After winning the game, long Bufan was not in a hurry to step down.


    But facing the angry people for many years, with a fierce face: "you so-called young geniuses have heard clearly. In my eyes, you are a group of garbage."


    "Unconvinced, isn''t it? Well, don''t give up after meeting me. I''ll directly abolish the other three empires. If I meet the fallen empire again, it''s not as simple as abolishing it. I''ll kill it directly!"


    Dragon''s extraordinary words are arrogant to the extreme.


    But no one can refute it, because the dragon on the fourth floor of the empty level is extraordinary and has this arrogant capital.


    A group of young geniuses can only dare to be angry but dare not speak. They pray in their hearts that they will not encounter dragon extraordinary.


    Not far away, yunlingdu looked at the Dragon extraordinary, and a look of anger crossed his face.


    But he didn''t say anything. Yun lingdu thought that if he was lucky to meet long Bufan in the first round, he wouldn''t mind directly abolishing long Bufan.


    Of course, if you don''t encounter it, you can use the super-high mental power level in the second round to brighten the extraordinary eyes of the blind dragon.


    Only Ye Yun was calm.


    But in my heart, I made some determination.


    The game continues.


    Yunlingdu met a man from the Moyun empire. He was defeated by his move and was extremely powerful.


    Next, it''s Ye Yun''s turn.


    This time, ye Yun is facing the people of the dragon blood Empire, who ranks third among the ten people of the dragon blood empire.


    His surname is Zhao and his name is Ritian.


    Zhao Ritian was very attractive in white. He jumped to Baizhan platform.


    Glancing at Ye Yun with disdain, Zhao Ritian looked arrogant and said, "Ye Yun, right? I know you must have some strength because of the adventure, but you are destined to have no chance with Kowloon University in your life. You might as well take the initiative to admit defeat and give me this opportunity. In return, I can give you some benefits..."


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Ritian asked Ye Yun to admit defeat?


    This makes Ye Yun happy.


    "Why do you say I have no chance with Kowloon college in my life?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    At this question, Zhao Ritian laughed: "hahaha, you are a red and inferior talent garbage. If you can be admitted to Kowloon college, it''s really a fool''s dream. I Zhao Ritian will be the first to refuse!"


    Zhao Ritian laughed wildly.


    But I didn''t find that ye Yun had moved.


    The huge black sword on Ye Yun''s back soared into the air and appeared in Ye Yun''s hands almost instantly.


    With Ye Yun''s sword swing, a dark sword light suddenly appeared.


    And in a completely destructive way, he directly cut Zhao Ritian, who was still laughing, into two halves.


    The next moment, the whole dragon blood square was dead silent.


    Long Bufan, a green Chinese talent, is very likely to become a student of Kowloon college.


    He abolished Fang Lin, and no one dared to say anything.


    But no one can think of it.


    Ye Yun, a red and inferior talent, is destined to have no chance with Kowloon college.


    On the territory of the dragon blood empire.


    Against the third ranked young genius of the dragon blood Empire?


    "Bold boy, are you trying to die?"


    On the viewing platform, Longba suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Yun with murderous Qi.


    "What are you doing, Longba? Are you not allowed to kill my grandson if you only allow your son to kill him?"


    Aside, ye Zhan also suddenly got up and asked questions word by word.


    This question is also a question. Longba didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Just don''t!"


    A stern voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd followed the voice and took a cold breath.


    Because it was elder Wang who spoke.


    "Well, can I ask why?"


    The rhetorical question is Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun had already seen that the king elder was in collusion with the dragon blood empire.


    However, elder Wang''s undisguised preference for the dragon blood empire is really unreasonable.


    Besides, there is obviously a white elder here above the king.


    "In your position, you are not qualified to ask me questions. Now get off the Baizhan platform quickly."


    Elder Wang looked at Ye Yun and became colder and colder.


    After all, she received many benefits from the dragon blood empire.


    Moreover, in her eyes, it is almost certain that she will become a student of Kowloon college with dragon''s extraordinary talent and physique.


    Even in the future, Kowloon college will be able to make a breakthrough.


    More than ten or twenty years later, she said that she had to rely on Dragon extraordinary care.


    Ye Yun''s face was also gloomy at this moment.


    I''ve really seen unreasonable people, but I''ve never seen such unreasonable people as elder Wang.


    Ye Yun, didn''t get out of the stage obediently


    This shocked everyone present.


    After all, who is elder Wang?


    That''s the elder of Kowloon college. He can crush the existence of anyone in the secular world in the southern region with a finger.


    Now ye Yun, how dare you disobey elder Wang''s meaning? What is this, not to die?


    "Yun''er, step down."


    On the viewing platform, ye Zhan urged anxiously.


    "Ye Yun, don''t you roll down quickly? Don''t you give elder Wang face?"


    Long Bufan was afraid of small things and said something with deep meaning.


    "I was going to kill Ye Yun myself, but I didn''t expect him to die in the hands of elder Wang."


    Not far away, yunlingdu also sighed silently in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll kill you now."


    Elder Wang was really angry when he found that ye Yun was still standing on the Baizhan platform.

 Chapter 169

    A terrible smell erupted from elder Wang.


    That is the breath of heaven!


    The breath alone is enough to crush Ye Yun


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, a voice that couldn''t hear emotion suddenly sounded.


    Who is it?


    Elder Wang who dares to be furious and so on?


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound with great amazement, but suddenly.


    Yes, the white elder whose status is obviously higher than that of elder Wang.


    Elder Bai''s voice was not loud, but it seemed like a thunderbolt and directly hit elder Wang.


    Let the action in elder Wang''s hand suddenly stop.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, you... Do you have something to say?"


    Elder Wang looked at elder Bai and his words were respectful to some fear.


    "In fact, I also want to ask why long Bufan can be cruel, but ye Yun can''t?"


    Bai Changlao asked calmly.


    As the examiner of Kowloon College''s enrollment in the southern region, she still strives for fairness.


    For example, at the beginning, she made an exception to ask Yun lingdu to participate in the imperial comparison.


    Elder Wang was obviously stunned at this question.


    However, the reason was soon found: "That dragon has excellent talent and is destined to be extraordinary in the future. It''s reasonable for him to abandon Fang Lin who has worse talent than him. But what is Ye Yun? He''s the garbage with the worst talent. He doesn''t know what kind of shit luck adventure he relies on, so he has some accomplishments. He''s arrogant and kills Zhao Ritian with a sword. It''s just unreasonable!"


    It is reasonable for those with good talent to kill those with poor talent.


    And if the talent is poor, it''s not right to kill the talent is good!


    I have to say, elder Wang''s statement is really speechless.


    "Well, stop talking. The game continues."


    Obviously, Bai Changlao was speechless by elder Wang''s farfetched statement.


    But she is not going to argue with elder Wang for ye Yun.


    Elder Bai has spoken, and elder Wang will certainly not insist on killing Ye Yun.


    However, elder Wang''s eyes to Ye Yun were murderous.


    If you dare to disobey her, you will be killed. It''s just sooner or later


    In the next competition, as long as they unfortunately drew yunlingdu or long Bufan as their opponents, they all took the initiative to abstain.


    After all, in terms of talent, they are both green talents.


    According to elder Wang, they can kill anyone else.


    On the contrary, their opponents cannot.


    Moreover, judging from the cultivation of yunlingdu and longbufan, no one else will be their opponents.


    Unless it is, the two of them draw each other as opponents.


    Unfortunately, this result did not happen.


    Ye Yun, the opponent drawn next, is the second of the younger generation of the dragon blood empire. Xiuwei and ye Yun are equal in strength, which is the second level of the empty level.


    This person''s surname is ye and his name is Liangchen.


    "Liangchen doesn''t like talking nonsense with people."


    Once on stage, ye Liangchen opened his mouth like this.


    "And then?"


    Ye Yun doesn''t understand what this guy means.


    "So, Liangchen hopes you can take the initiative to give up this competition."


    Ye Liangchen then opened his mouth and didn''t even look at Ye Yun at all.


    Ye Liangchen was famous for his arrogance in the dragon blood empire.


    But he still has arrogant capital.


    He was awakened by the green inferior talent. He reached the second level of the empty level at the age of 21.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that the dragon was so amazing, it covered his brilliance.


    Now he can be more arrogant.


    "So what if I don''t give up?"


    Clay figurines are free and angry, not to mention Ye Yun?


    Every time he meets an opponent, he looks arrogant and wants to abstain. Ye Yun is really angry.


    "If you deceive yourself and others that you have the strength to play with me, then you don''t mind having fun with you at Liangchen."


    After a pause, ye Liangchen then said, "but Liangchen can tell you in advance. I''m not comparable to those garbage opponents you met earlier. My cultivation has reached the second peak of empty level, and the cultivation skill level is very high."


    "In other words, I can have a hundred ways to let you die in Baizhan platform, but you have nothing to do!"


    Ye Liangchen finished his words and finally looked like Ye Yun for the first time.


    But his eyes were full of contempt.


    "There are madmen every year. There are really many this year. I really want to see how you let me die on the Baizhan stage."


    Ye Yun asks ye Liangchen to fight.


    "In that case, I''ll help you. Remember, it''s the greatest honor of your life to die in the hands of a good time."


    Ye Liangchen said, and he shot.


    His weapon is a wide knife.


    The wide knife was blue. At the moment of sheath removal, the dazzling blue light was like the stars in the sky.


    The blue light, like eyes, quickly swept towards Ye Yun.


    And successfully split Ye Yun''s body into two!


    At the next moment, there were voices of sobs everywhere. Everyone looked like ye Liangchen, full of enthusiasm of worship.


    For these, ye Liangchen was obviously very useful. He proudly raised his head and said, "hum, Liangchen''s favorite is to kill those who think they have superior ability..."


    Ye Liangchen''s words stopped abruptly.


    He suddenly saw that the "corpse" belonging to Ye Yun had dissipated directly.


    "Ye Liangchen''s sword split into two, but it was just an empty shadow of Ye Yun."


    Under the stage, there was a responsive audience, shouting loudly.


    Immediately, it caused more exclamations.


    It shows that ye Yun''s speed has reached a certain level, which can only be reached by the fourth level of empty level.


    Can you say that ye Yun is not the second layer of empty order, but the fourth layer of empty order?


    This is incredible!


    An abandoned son of heaven with red inferior talent reached the fourth floor of the empty level at the age of 15 or 16?


    What a wonderful adventure!


    On the Baizhan stage, ye Liangchen''s face full of contempt finally appeared panic for the first time.


    He doesn''t have time to think a lot. He just wants to know where the real Ye Yun is now?


    "Hey, I''m behind you!"


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded behind ye Liangchen.


    Subconsciously, ye Liangchen hurriedly turned back. He really saw Ye Yun with a light smile on his face.


    Also, ye Yun sent out a dark sword light


    "It''s not only your greatest honor to die in the hands of my Ye Yun, but also enough for your family to blow for a lifetime."


    With Ye Yun''s words, the lacquer black sword light from far to near until it split ye Liangchen in half.


    At this moment, the scene seemed to be frozen.


    Before this competition, no one would have thought.


    Even ye Liangchen, the second young master of the dragon blood Empire, who was able to reach the top five and the second level of the empty level in the secular world of the southern region, was killed by Ye Yun''s sword.

 Chapter 170

    The cultivation of Ye Yun''s sword also reached the fourth level of empty level.


    The fourth floor of the empty level is also the cultivation level shown by long Bufan and Yun lingdu.


    "This son is extremely hateful. He will fall here today!"


    It was Longba who made a sound. After all, the second and third masters of the young generation of the dragon blood Empire died in Ye Yun''s hands one after another.


    This is a great loss for the dragon blood empire.


    In his opinion, after the imperial Dabi, only Ye Yun''s head can offer sacrifices to the dead.


    "I''m almost invincible within the fourth floor of the empty level. As for killing Ye Yun, I only need two moves."


    Long Bufan looked at Ye Yun and looked murderous.


    The first round of cultivation competition is still going on.


    Unfortunately, long Bufan didn''t meet Ye Yun.


    It was Yun lingdu who met Ye Yun.


    This is a competition destined to be wonderful.


    This is also the long-awaited duel between Ye Yun and Yun lingdu.


    "In this battle, we are not exchanging views, but talking about life and death!"


    On the Baizhan stage, Yun lingdu looked at Ye Yun, and his voice was cold to a certain level.


    Yunlingdu''s greatest wish in this life is to become the emperor of the fallen British Empire.


    In fact, his dream almost came true.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun''s appearance with Xiaoye and Leng Jianke on the day of his accession to the throne.


    As a result, yunlingdu is now like a lost dog.


    Therefore, Yun lingdu hates Ye Yun, a towering hatred.


    "It suits me!"


    Ye Yun also embarked on the Baizhan platform.


    Ye Yun, why isn''t his hatred of yunlingdu overwhelming?


    Whatever else, it''s enough for yunlingdu to poison yanmiao.


    On the Baizhan platform, ye Yun and Yun lingdu stand opposite each other, attracting attention.


    Two empty level four people, or to be exact, those who show cultivation are empty level four people.


    The battle between them will be one of the most anticipated battles in the imperial Dabi so far.


    Even elder Wang and elder Bai looked at it with great interest.


    "Ten days ago, I fled the imperial city and passed a small town."


    On Baizhan stage, yunlingdu didn''t hurry to speak, but spoke slowly.


    "This town must be familiar to you, ye Yun. It''s called Heifeng town."


    The words of Yun lingdu made Ye Yun frown slightly.


    Heifeng Town, ye Yun certainly remembers.


    More than ten days ago, ye Yun passed through Heifeng town when returning to King Zhan''s house from the falling mountains.


    And with a sword, he solved long Aotian, the leader of the black dragon sect, and the four Dharma protectors.


    It''s a great harm for Heifeng town


    Seeing ye Yun frown, Yun lingdu smiled: "I passed Heifeng Town, but I found that more than a dozen pretty women were embroidering something there on the central square of Heifeng town."


    "Curious, I went forward and found that the embroidery in their hands was almost finished."


    After a pause, Yun lingdu then said, "what surprises me more is that the figure on their embroidered image is you ye Yun."


    "Later, when I inquired, I found out that you came here a few days ago and killed the bully gang leader long Aotian, and these more than a dozen beautiful women were the women who had been insulted by long Aotian."


    Yun lingdu suddenly snorted coldly, making Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown tighter.


    "Ye Yun, you are my enemy. How can I let others worship you as a benefactor, so I asked them to burn your embroidered image, but they refused."


    "However, I have some ways to torture people. I first branded their faces with a hot soldering iron. Suddenly, some of them burned the embroidered images, and some of them didn''t burn. I cut off their arms inch by inch with a tiger head cutter from their fingers, so some burned the embroidered images, and there were still some that didn''t burn, so I hooked my ears and nose with an iron hook..."


    "I expected these weak women to burn the embroidered images? How could I expect that there was a little girl who was only fifteen or sixteen years old who would not burn to death, but how could I stop? Hey hey, I cut off her ears and lips, dug out her eyes and ears, and cut off her legs and feet. The little girl cried so badly that I can still remember her sad voice, but the little girl is young He''s very backbone. He won''t burn your embroidered image at this time. "


    "I can''t help it. All the others burned, and I didn''t need her. I peeled her face and filled her stomach with candle wax to make a wax man..."


    At last, Yun lingdu laughed with pleasure.


    The reason why he said this was to make ye Yun angry.


    Then, with grief and indignation, he was killed by him, so that he died in peace


    And ye Yun didn''t know when, lowered his head and remained silent.


    For a long time, ye Yun suddenly looked up, his eyes like nails, and nailed them to Yun lingdu.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I Ye Yun... Swear not to be a man!"


    Ye Yun''s opening word by word was cold as if it had been sent from Jiuyou hell.


    "Hehe, you are very good on the fourth floor of the empty level, but you are far from being able to kill me."


    Yun lingdu pulled out a sword he was about to see.


    At the same time, his breath was rising.


    Unexpectedly, it climbed to the top of the fifth floor of the empty level!


    It shocked everyone.


    "Is this breath the fifth floor of the empty steps?"


    "Well, more accurately, it''s the top of the fifth floor of the empty level!"


    "Originally, Yun lingdu has been hiding his accomplishments in the competition ahead."


    "So it seems that there is no suspense in this competition. Ye Yun on the fourth floor of the air level can''t be the opponent of Yun lingdu!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Yun, on the day I ascended the throne, I ran away. Do you really think I was defeated by you?"


    Yunlingdu held his sword in his hand and pointed to Ye Yun with incomparable provocation. He said contemptuously, "I''m not running away because of you, but I''m afraid of your two friends and your cards. But today, on the hundred battles stage, your friends are not there, and your cards are not there. Today, I kill you like killing a dog!"


    Looking at the cloud crossing crazily stabbed by a sword, ye Yun''s face was as cold as a layer of frost on the cloth.


    Not afraid of cloud crossing, but hate cloud crossing.


    Now ye Yun is not only carrying Yan Miao''s deep hatred, but also the blood feud of more than a dozen women in Heifeng town


    "Stupid, do you think you are the only one who has hidden cultivation?"


    After saying that, ye Yun''s huge black sword on his back soared into the air, and the next moment has appeared in Ye Yun''s hands.


    A powerful momentum erupted from ye Yun''s body.


    That''s the momentum of the top of the seventh floor of the empty level!


    For a moment, everyone was shocked again, more shocked than just now.


    In their opinion, yunlingdu''s hidden cultivation is just enough. After all, yunlingdu is a great talent of green middle grade.


    But ye Yun, is only the most rubbish talent of the red inferior, and not only hides cultivation, but also hides three layers of cultivation?

 Chapter 171

    The development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even, it was beyond the expectation of elder Wang and elder Bai on the bright throne in the stands.


    At the age of 15 or 16, you have reached the seventh floor of the empty step, which is rare even in Kowloon college!


    Of course, it was even more unexpected.


    "Why? How is it possible? It''s impossible..."


    Yunlingdu''s face was unbelievable, and immediately turned into a look of panic.


    Although yunlingdu is arrogant, he also knows himself.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that he didn''t have the possibility to fight with Ye Yun now.


    "I... I abstain!"


    The next moment, Yun lingdu shamefully counseled, and he shouted at the top of his voice.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s a war of life and death between us. Why do you abstain?"


    Ye Yun''s face was murderous, and his actions were not slighted between his words.


    Activate the unknown sword technique and cut it out with one sword.


    The black sword light comes from the giant black sword. It is completely sweeping towards the cloud crossing with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying!


    This sword light is simple, straightforward and not fancy at all.


    But no one will doubt the terrible energy contained in it


    He found that ye Yun still cut with a sword after he shouted "abstention".


    Yun lingdu cursed his mother in his heart, and cold sweat burst out all over his head in an instant.


    Now he doesn''t want any image and face. He jumped directly off the Baizhan platform.


    Unfortunately, the black sword light emitted by Ye Yun, like eyes, followed Yun Ling across the Baizhan platform.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Yunlingdu is cold in body and mind. Unexpectedly, the black sword light sent by Ye Yun not only contains strange and terrible energy, but also looks like having eyes. Can you turn a corner?


    In fact, it''s not just cloud crossing.


    Even the emperors on the golden throne on the stand, and even the two elders on the shining throne, were stunned.


    A sword light that turns?


    This is simply subverting their cognition!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe it.


    "Block me!"


    Seeing the black sword light, when he was about to split Zhongyun lingdu, Yun lingdu suddenly pulled the stunned master Wei over.


    With the body of master Wei, he blocked the black sword light.


    Poor master Wei didn''t react. His body was divided into two by the black sword light!


    Although master Wei was seriously injured, he was an expert on the ninth floor of the empty rank.


    But now he was killed by Ye Yun on the seventh floor of the empty step with a sword light?


    This made people look at Ye Yun''s eyes, more and more stunned.


    "Damn it!"


    On the Baizhan platform, ye Yun didn''t expect that yunlingdu used the master of the state of Wei as a shield at the critical moment.


    A sword determined to win can''t kill yunlingdu, or even cause a trace of wound to yunlingdu. How can ye Yun stop?


    Raise the huge black sword and ye Yun is ready to fight again.


    But he was stopped by elder Wang: "enough, yunlingdu has gone down the Baizhan platform. You are not allowed to attack again."


    This time, even elder Bai nodded again and again.


    "What about high accomplishments? Kowloon college recruits students to look at spiritual strength. In the second round, I will be accepted as a student by Kowloon college in the first place. You must die hard."


    Yun lingdu muttered in his heart.


    In the first round, after the Baizhan stage, you can''t continue to shoot.


    That''s the rule!


    In the second round, the first in mental strength can enter Kowloon college and can make a request to the two elders of the enrollment.


    That''s the rule!


    Yunlingdu is waiting for the opportunity to ask.


    But I don''t know. Ye Yun is also waiting for that opportunity.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, today''s cloud crossing will die!


    But for the time being, I want him to hop more and live more


    The first round of competition was completed in a quarter of an hour.


    A total of five people were selected, that is, the top five among the people.


    Ye Yun, Yun lingdu, long Bufan, Hua Fei, Liu Chan.


    These five people are qualified to participate in the second round of imperial Derby.


    It is also a decisive round in the selection of the only College of Kowloon University: the competition of spiritual strength.


    However, in the eyes of the public, this second round is not so much a competition of five people as a stage of two people.


    It is the stage for yunlingdu and longbufan.


    After all, as we all know, a person''s mental strength is generally related to only two aspects: the talent level of awakening at the age of five and a person''s physique.


    Mental power is divided into ten grades from bottom to top.


    The higher the talent level, the stronger the physique, and the higher the spiritual power.


    On the contrary, the lower the mental strength.


    Spiritual power is very important for a warrior.


    Just like cultivating a skill, people with high spiritual level can succeed faster than those with low spiritual level.


    Moreover, it is not just in this aspect.


    In terms of refining utensils, medicines, arrays, Taoist symbols and so on, the higher the level of spiritual power, the easier it is to learn, and the greater the achievements in the future.


    Even, in some fields, the spiritual power does not reach the second grade, and it is impossible to enter at all.


    "This is a spiritual stone, which is specially used to test a person''s spiritual level."


    The one who spoke this time was elder Wang. The direction of her finger was a huge stone that had just been lifted up.


    The stone is a cylinder, the water tank is thick and thin, how tall a person is, and the whole body is black.


    This is the spirit stone. It is said that the material is rare. Looking at the whole southern region, there is no one.


    "You just need to put the palm of your right hand in the sunken position of the spiritual stone and try your best to input the mysterious Qi into the spiritual stone."


    With the words of elder Wang, the people really found a concave position on one side of the spiritual stone, just enough for a person''s palm to put on it.


    "Well, the second round starts now."


    The one who spoke this time was elder Bai.


    It also announced the official start of the second round of mental strength test.


    Huafei was the first to play.


    He came from the Dahua empire. Although he awakened his green inferior talent, because of his mediocre physique, when he put his hand on the depression, he let him use his energy to eat milk, but only three white halos appeared on the spiritual stone.


    Three grades of mental strength.


    This level is enough for Huafei to be proud of.


    In fact, people''s eyes are full of fiery color.


    After all, if you can reach the second grade of spiritual power, you can already enter various fields such as weapon refining, medicine refining, array and so on.


    Now Huafei is the third grade of spiritual power, that is to say, if he enters any of the above fields, he may have some attainments in that field.


    "Hum, it''s just ordinary!"


    On the shining throne, elder Wang disagreed.


    It''s not the arrogance of elder Wang, but because of the three grades of spiritual strength. There are a lot of people in Kowloon college.

 Chapter 172

    Next on the stage is Liu Chan.


    Compared with Huafei, Liu Chan not only has mediocre physique, but also awakens only the Yellow top-grade talent.


    So when he put his hand on the spirit stone, there were only two white halos on it.


    Second grade of mental strength.


    This is the bottom existence in Kowloon college!


    Even elder Wang was too lazy to comment.


    Finally, yunlingdu chose the third to play.


    It also indicates that the first important play of the second round will be staged.


    After all, as we all know, yunlingdu''s awakening is a green middling talent.


    According to the usual experience, this talent can at least reach the third grade of mental power.


    Moreover, seeing yunlingdu''s confident appearance, he may also have an extraordinary physique. It is not impossible to achieve the four grades of spiritual power.


    At this moment, everyone looked at it with great expectation.


    Obviously, yunlingdu enjoyed the sight.


    He glanced at Ye Yun coldly and said to himself, what''s the use of your high cultivation?


    Kowloon college wants people with strong spirit.


    Yun lingdu came to the spirit stone, but he didn''t hurry to put his right hand on it.


    But first bowed respectfully in the direction of elder Wang and elder Bai.


    Then, yunlingdu just put his right hand in the groove of the spiritual stone.


    At this moment, a white halo appeared on the spiritual stone.


    One lap.


    Two laps.


    Three laps.


    Four laps!


    Four circles of halo, that is to say, four grades of spiritual power!


    At this moment, there were sighs everywhere.


    "It''s actually the fourth grade of spiritual power. Obviously, the yunlingdu''s physique is also very good!"


    There was a sigh, and immediately there was a sound of agreement.


    Green middle grade talent, special physique and spiritual strength


    These were seen in the eyes of all, but they were surprised in the hearts of all.


    In their opinion, yunlingdu is worthy of heaven''s pride!


    "No, not four laps. There seems to be another lap outside the fourth lap!"


    The sound of exclamation sounded, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the spiritual stone.


    Then, more and greater exclamations came one after another.


    Because the fifth lap appeared.


    In other words, yunlingdu does not achieve the four grades of spiritual power.


    But.


    Spirit five!


    This number has not appeared in the southern region for many years.


    At this moment, yunlingdu undoubtedly became the most dazzling star.


    "Five grades of mental strength, not bad. Today''s trip is not worth it! Your boy should have a very good physique?"


    Even the white Elder spoke, and there was appreciation between his words.


    This made yunlingdu finally unable to hide his excitement. He smiled and said, "if you go back to elder Bai, the boy lingdu is not talented. Maybe he was favored by heaven. He gave me green middle-class talent and gave me the king''s physique at the same time."


    Yun lingdu''s words seem modest, but actually his tone is very proud.


    King Wu constitution?


    In fact, when yunlingdu said this, the whole dragon blood square almost boiling.


    In the sky continent, the earth level is above the empty level, the sky level is above the earth level, and the king level is above the sky level.


    It is said that people who have the constitution of King Wu have a ten percent chance of reaching the king level.


    This is a boundless future!


    Nowadays, many people look like yunlingdu''s eyes, which can''t hide their envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Because cloud crossing is destined to be the existence they look up to.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised. No wonder yunlingdu could achieve the five grades of spiritual power. It turned out that he had the physique of King Wu.


    Almost everyone even thinks that yunlingdu''s empire is more than the first, and it is a certainty that it will become the only student recruited by Kowloon college in the southern region.


    "Hahaha..."


    Yun lingdu smiled happily. He also regarded himself as a student of Kowloon University.


    Even laughing, he made a beheading action against Ye Yun.


    The cloud crossing at this moment only waits for the end of the Empire Dabi.


    Then he asked the two elders to help him and kill Ye Yun, a thorn in the flesh.


    "Hehe, what about King Wu''s physique? What about the five spiritual qualities? In front of my dragon extraordinary, it''s just a stepping stone and rubbish!"


    But at this time, long Bufan suddenly stepped forward and opened his mouth with disdain.


    Words are really unspeakable and endless!


    In the eyes of the public, although dragon Bufan is the same as yunlingdu, it is also a green mid-range talent.


    However, yunlingdu is King Wu''s physique.


    Does long Bufan feel that his spiritual power can be stronger than yunlingdu?


    Unless long Bufan can have a stronger constitution than King Wu.


    But how is that possible?


    King Wu''s physique has not been seen in southern regions for at least ten years!


    As for yunlingdu, in the extraordinary words of the dragon, his heart was extremely angry.


    At this time, does long Bufan dare to go crazy in front of himself?


    This makes yunlingdu unbearable.


    Even, yunlingdu''s anger at and dragon is second only to Ye Yun.


    "Madman, don''t think you can be arrogant if you are the prince of the dragon blood empire. I will soon become a student of Kowloon college. You will regret what you just said all your life!"


    Yunlingdu hates to speak. He feels that after the imperial big match, he must ask two elders to kill Ye Yun and kill the Dragon at the same time.


    "Just you? Want to be a student of Kowloon college?"


    Long Bufan laughed sarcastically, and then strode towards the spiritual stone.


    Yunlingdu was furious.


    At this time, long Bufan has put his hand on the spiritual stone.


    At the same time, a white halo appeared in the sky directly opposite the spirit stone.


    One lap.


    Two laps.


    Three laps.


    Four laps.


    Five laps!


    Five laps? Five laps?


    At this moment, the whole dragon blood square was boiling directly.


    A moment ago, people thought that it would be good if long Bufan could achieve the four grades of spiritual power.


    Now, I have reached the five grades of spiritual power.


    Can it be said that long Bufan is not only a green middle-class talent with cloud crossing, but also a king of martial arts constitution?


    The southern regions haven''t seen one king of Wu in ten years. There are two next time this year?


    "No wonder the just talented dragon is so crazy. It turns out that he has reached the five grades of spiritual power."


    "But even if it''s the fifth grade of spiritual power, it can''t be as arrogant as yunlingdu, who is also the fifth grade of spiritual power? Can you say..."


    "Look, there is a sixth circle of white halo over the spirit stone!"


    With the exclamation, everyone looked at it.


    Immediately, I was surprised to lose my chin.


    Many people rubbed their eyes repeatedly and didn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    But no matter how they rubbed their eyes, they actually appeared in front of them, six circles of white halo.


    This... Long Bufan has reached the sixth grade of spiritual power!

 Chapter 173

    For a moment, the whole audience was as silent as death.


    Tens of thousands of spectators in dragon blood square, young talents selected by the five empires, emperors on the golden throne, and the pale yunlingdu


    All of them seemed to have been struck by thunder.


    Like a sculpture, standing there foolishly.


    Until, long Bufan put his right hand down from the spiritual stone, and then took a step forward. He looked arrogant and said, "I haven''t told you that in fact, I''m not only a green talent, but also a Wuhuang constitution."


    In the firmament, the emperor''s rank is above the king''s rank.


    Those who have the constitution of Emperor Wu have a one tenth probability of reaching the imperial level in the future.


    The emperor''s physique, looking at the whole southern region, is at least once in a hundred years!


    At this moment, longbufan replaced yunlingdu without suspense and became the brightest star in the whole Longxue square.


    After that, long Bufan didn''t step down directly, but his arrogant face became stronger and stronger. Then he said, "with all due respect, this imperial competition is full of garbage except me long Bufan!"


    Dragon''s extraordinary words are arrogant to the extreme.


    However, no one can refute it.


    Even on the bright throne, some white elders who can''t stand the extraordinary behavior of the dragon have to admit the extraordinary words of the dragon.


    "This is not true, this is false, you must be cheating, you must be..."


    Yunlingdu suddenly roared wildly.


    Yunlingdu is determined to win the first place in Imperial derby and the only place in Kowloon college.


    And just a few minutes ago, he thought he was in his pocket.


    But now, with the Dragon extraordinary reaching the sixth grade of spiritual power, everything has changed and everything has disappeared.


    Yunlingdu couldn''t bear this gap in his heart. He was going crazy.


    "You don''t know how to live or die. Do you think there is a problem with our spiritual stone?"


    Elder Wang drank fiercely. With a terrible momentum in his words, he flew Yunling Duzhen out directly.


    In his opinion, since the dragon is extraordinary, all the remaining people are useless mole ants that can be killed at will.


    Especially the Ye Yun who dares to question him in the first round, elder Wang will kill him.


    Looking at the stern king elder and the calm white elder, Yun lingdu knew that he had no power to return to heaven.


    And he just threatened long Bufan.


    Wan Yilong Bufan asks the two senior generals to kill themselves


    Thinking of this, yunlingdu''s legs softened.


    Especially when he saw that long Bufan was looking at him with murderous eyes


    Plop!


    A heavy muffled sound.


    It was Yun lingdu who couldn''t help it any more. He knelt down in the direction of long Bufan.


    This is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    The proud yunlingdu just now knelt down to long Bufan?


    In fact, Yun lingdu not only knelt, but also knocked his head, one after another.


    While knocking his head, yunlingdu asked: "Prince long, you''re right. We''re all rubbish except you... As long as you don''t kill me, I''d rather be your little attendant and slave in the future..."


    Yunlingdu''s sudden submission not only shames everyone, but also intensifies the pride on long Bufan''s face.


    Speaking of it, it sounds good for a man with five levels of mental strength and King Wu''s physique to be his attendant.


    "Well, today I won the first place in the imperial competition and won the only place to enter Kowloon college. I''m happy. I''ll mercifully accept you as my little attendant. You should remember that you yunlingdu will be my dog in the future."


    Long Bufan smiled, and Yun lingdu nodded again and again.


    "Thank you for taking me, Prince long. I will be your dog and a dog who will do everything for you..."


    In order to live, yunlingdu has completely thrown away his dignity.


    The image of bowing and bowing is really like an old dog wagging its tail at its owner.


    Grandstand, above the golden throne.


    "Ye Zhan, don''t you think yunlingdu is very wise?"


    Longba suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t hide his smile.


    "Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death and muddle along deserve the word ''wise''?"


    For decades, ye Zhan despised people like Yun lingdu most.


    However, his words attracted Longba''s more wanton laughter.


    "I think you should learn from yunlingdu and lead all civil and military officials to join our dragon blood empire. This is really your only choice and your last choice."


    Longba then opened his mouth, and the threat between his words was undisguised.


    In this regard, ye Zhan shook his head firmly.


    "It''s really stupid. Well, since you don''t cherish this last opportunity, then..."


    Longba didn''t go on, but looked like a dragon in the field.


    Long Bufan received Longba''s eyes, even nodded, then looked at elder Wang and elder Bai and said: "two elders, as the only freshmen recruited by Jiulong college in the southern region this year, I ask the two elders to generously help our dragon blood Empire kill all the people who came to the British Empire this time!"


    Long Bufan''s face is fierce, and his words are extremely insidious.


    The fallen British Empire personnel who came to the dragon blood Empire this time: ten top talents of the younger generation, including Ye Zhan, some ministers and ye Yun.


    If they all die, it will be an immeasurable loss to the fallen empire.


    Next, in the face of millions of iron hoofs of the dragon blood Empire, the fall of the British Empire is also a certainty!


    "OK, no problem."


    Elder Wang agreed directly.


    In her eyes, all the people in front of her were grass mustard and mole ants except the dragon with six grades of mental strength.


    Kill, kill.


    Quan Dang killed a group of ants with one foot.


    As for Bai Changlao, although he was dissatisfied with Wang Changlao''s promise.


    But on the face, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, worldly affairs are not worth her intervention.


    On the shining throne, elder Wang Teng rose.


    The momentum belonging to the sky level broke out, and instantly filled every inch of the space of Longxue square.


    In fact, before the mental strength test, although elder Wang knew that the dragon was extraordinary, he did not know that the dragon was still the constitution of the emperor.


    What''s more, long Bufan has reached the sixth grade of spiritual power.


    This mental level, even if you look at the outside of Kowloon college, is very few.


    In the future, the future of dragon is unlimited.


    Maybe you don''t have to wait for ten or eight years, but three or five years later, elder Wang needs long Bufan''s care.


    Therefore, facing the request of long Bufan to kill all the people who came to the fallen British Empire, elder Wang agreed without thinking.

 Chapter 174

    Yes, ask long Bufan to owe himself a favor in advance.


    Moreover, this favor is also very easy to get.


    "You all cut yourself, and you will save the elder''s hands."


    Elder Wang looked down at everyone who came to the fallen British Empire and spoke coldly.


    Elder Wang''s overbearing words made all the ministers and young talents of the fallen British Empire stupid.


    Unexpectedly, today''s event to participate in a competition, will die here!


    "What are you doing? Don''t you cut yourself quickly? Do you want elder Wang to do it himself?"


    Dragon Bufan urged.


    Words are full of impatience.


    "Yes, you stubborn fools from the fallen British Empire, don''t cut yourself quickly, especially garbage Ye Yun, cut yourself quickly!"


    Behind long Bufan, yunlingdu also shouted madly.


    It seems that it has been fully integrated into the camp of the dragon blood empire


    "I said I would kill you today!"


    Ye Yun faces the cloud and crosses the river. His words are loud and sonorous.


    Yun lingdu is cruel and cruel. He is still treason


    "Hum, beating a dog depends on the owner. I''m a dog of Prince long. You''re not qualified to beat me, let alone kill me. It''s yourself. You''ll die today!"


    Yunlingdu raised his face, as if he had become an extraordinary dog. It was his great honor.


    "Well, stop yelling. This ye Yun repeatedly provoked me in the first round and killed several talents of our dragon blood empire. I won''t want him to die so happily."


    Long Bufan''s expressionless mouth.


    One side, Yun lingdu really shut up and didn''t speak. He was very obedient than a dog.


    "Elder Wang, just kill the others. You just need to abolish this ye Yun and give it to me."


    In turn, long Bufan looked at elder Wang and said politely.


    "This, no problem!"


    Elder Wang said, taking a step forward.


    On the palm of her hand, there is a fiery lotus.


    This is lotus palm, a set of mysterious and top-grade skills.


    Once the lotus is released, it will produce hundreds of flowers. Only one of the seven kinds needs to hit the opponent, and the opponent will dissipate his dark Qi and become a useless person for the time being.


    "Wait!"


    Looking at the king elder who is about to kill himself, ye Yun suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Do you want to beg for mercy? Sorry, it''s late. Elder Wang asked you to waste this garbage quickly."


    Long Bufan''s face was gloomy.


    "Of course I don''t want to beg for mercy. I just want to ask elder Wang a question."


    Facing elder Wang, ye Yun is neither humble nor arrogant.


    This made elder Wang''s hand move a lag, and subconsciously asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Doesn''t Kowloon college pay most attention to spiritual strength when recruiting students?"


    Ye Yun asked, but to others, it was nonsense.


    "Well, everyone here knows that only the person with the highest number of spiritual products can become a student of our Kowloon college."


    Elder Wang''s face became more and more impatient. He even thought Ye Yun was procrastinating.


    "So long Bufan is not a student of Kowloon college."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    But it attracted a roar of laughter.


    After all, the dragon is extraordinary, but it is the sixth grade of spiritual power!


    "I have some doubts. Why do you say such words?"


    The one who spoke this time was elder Bai.


    In the whole empire, Bai Changlao paid much attention to Ye Yun.


    In her opinion, ye Yun doesn''t seem to be a man of trouble.


    But now


    "Just by... My spiritual strength is higher than Dragon extraordinary!"


    Ye Yunxin''s vow is certainly not aimless.


    Although Ye Yun''s awakening is the lowest talent, ye Yun is the reincarnation of the sword God. Why is his talent bad?


    As for the physique, after practicing the skill of "becoming emperor through all kinds of refining", ye Yun''s physique is not comparable to that of the emperor of martial arts.


    Even more superb than the once-in-a-century Emperor Wu''s physique in the whole continent.


    Therefore, in terms of what level spiritual power can reach, even ye Yun himself can''t imagine.


    At least, it is far from being comparable to the six products of dragon''s extraordinary spiritual power.


    But of course others don''t know.


    They take it for granted that ye Yun is crazy.


    "God, did I hear you right? You trash with the lowest talent said that the number of spiritual power products is higher than me?"


    Long Bufan laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    In fact, it was more than Dragon extraordinary. Almost everyone in the whole dragon blood square laughed.


    "I think ye Yun must have taken the wrong medicine. He has the lowest talent. It''s good to be able to achieve the first grade of spiritual power. He even wants to surpass the Dragon Prince?"


    "Cough, who says no, the cliff is humiliating itself!"


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. It''s a monkey''s funny ratio!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, since you insist on making a fool of yourself, I won''t stop you!"


    Although elder Wang also had a thousand disbelief in his heart, ye Yun passed the first round after all. According to the rules, he must also have a try.


    "Your assessment is over, but mine hasn''t started yet."


    Facing the direction of long Bufan and Yun lingdu, ye Yun then said, "next, open your dog eyes and see clearly. It belongs to my assessment and my spiritual power!"


    After saying that, ye Yun is a spiritual stone.


    Leisurely stretched out his right hand, and ye Yun put it in the depression on the spiritual stone.


    A dazzling white halo appears.


    One lap.


    Two laps.


    Three laps.


    The three circles of white halo flashed into the eyes of everyone around.


    In the eyes of the public, it is not easy for ye Yun, who has the talent of red inferior, to have one circle of halo. Two circles of halo is simply extravagant hope.


    But now.


    Three circles of halo appear directly?


    On the golden throne, ye Zhan trembled.


    Since ye Yun returned from the falling mountains, ye Zhan has not worried about ye Yun''s cultivation.


    What ye Zhan is worried about is only Ye Yun''s mental strength.


    After all, cultivation can be improved by adventure, but spiritual power is doomed by heaven.


    Not only Ye Zhan, but even those who just laughed at Ye Yun were dumb.


    Although the three spiritual qualities are far from being compared with the dragon, they are not comparable.


    "Hum, it''s just a shit luck to reach the third grade of spiritual power. It''s not comparable with me."


    After a short period of consternation, long Bufan''s face soon turned sarcastic again.


    "Of course, ye Yun is far worse than me. How can he be compared with you, master?"


    Yunlingdu flattered in good time.


    But the next moment, yunlingdu changed his face.


    Because the number of halos on the spirit stone increased.


    Four laps.


    Five laps.


    Five circles of white halos, set off each other, appear particularly bright.


    Even in the eyes of people, I don''t know why it is dazzling

 Chapter 175

    "A red inferior gifted garbage, whose spiritual power has reached five grades?"


    Elder Wang exclaimed that he was born. Subconsciously, he slid his right hand to his waist and pinched it.


    Feeling the tingling, I was convinced that I was not dreaming now.


    "This boy is very interesting!"


    Beside elder Wang, Bai Changlao''s beautiful eyes also radiated strange brilliance.


    Even Bai Changlao has decided to wait until the end of the assessment to save Ye Yun''s life.


    What''s more, Bai Changlao has the idea of making an exception to include Ye Yun in Kowloon college.


    After all, although Ye Yun has only five spiritual qualities, he is not as extraordinary as long.


    But it is a miracle that a person with red inferior talent can achieve the five grades of spiritual power!


    What Kowloon college needs is this kind of talent to create miracles!


    "God, look!"


    There was a loud cry, which interrupted elder Bai''s thoughts.


    When she subconsciously looked at the spiritual stone, her body trembled.


    Because in addition to the fifth circle of white halo, the sixth circle of white halo has been formed.


    A person with the lowest talent has reached the sixth grade of spiritual power?


    Bai Changlao only felt that her inclined world outlook had been completely subverted this time.


    Elder Bai is still so, and others are even more self-evident.


    I was shocked by the scene in front of me!


    Especially the dragon bully on the golden throne, the rampant dragon just now, and the pair of Ye Yun''s murderous yunlingdu


    They turned pale one by one and couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    "Ye Yun is a garbage with the lowest talent. He is an outcast of heaven. How can he achieve the six grades of spiritual power like me?"


    Dragon extraordinary, red eyes, crazy voice.


    "Absolutely impossible. Ye Yun cheated. Ye Yun definitely cheated."


    Beside, yunlingdu''s face is more crazy.


    "What? Are you two doubting the spirit stone? Or do you think ye Yun is not qualified to become a student of Kowloon college?"


    Elder Bai''s words are cold.


    The meaning is very clear. Compared with long Bufan, she thinks it is more appropriate for ye Yun to win the only place.


    After all, when the mental strength is equal, the stronger the cultivation, the better.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is stronger than that of the dragon.


    Fifteen or sixteen years old, seven levels of empty rank, peak strength and six grades of spiritual strength


    These are enough for ye Yun to be eligible to enter Kowloon college.


    It''s enough for ye Yun to look up to all the young talents who participated in the imperial contest!


    "Elder martial sister Bai, this..."


    Elder Wang accepted many benefits from the dragon blood empire after all, even if he was ready to speak.


    But he was interrupted by Bai Changlao.


    "What? Does younger martial sister Wang want to question my decision?"


    The word "decision" was bitten to death by veteran Bai.


    This made elder Wang swallow it and quickly said, "I don''t dare. In fact, I mean the same as elder martial sister Bai. I think ye Yun is more suitable to become a student of Kowloon college."


    "Elder Wang, you..."


    On the golden throne, Longba''s face turned black in an instant.


    After all, he entered Kowloon college more smoothly for his son long Bufan, but gave all his blood to Wang Changlao.


    Moreover, he has made a complete friendship with Ye Zhan and the fallen British Empire today.


    If ye Yun really becomes a student of Kowloon University, let alone their dragon blood Empire annexing the British Empire.


    I''m afraid Ye Yun will attack their dragon blood empire.


    However, before Longba finished, elder Wang interrupted his words: "shut up. Where can you interrupt?"


    In fact, elder Wang is also very angry now, because he just made a complete friendship with Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun, although her cultivation is far worse than her.


    However, it is only a matter of time before ye Yun surpasses her in the number of spiritual products.


    At that time, Wan Yiyun will take revenge on her and attack her. What should we do?


    "Why is it also the sixth grade of spiritual strength? Jiulong college wants Ye Yun instead of me. I''m not satisfied, I''m not satisfied..."


    The dragon was almost screaming.


    Now he seems to be a madman.


    "Long Bufan, watch it for me. I want you to be convinced today!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    With Ye Yun''s words, the seventh circle of white halo appeared outside the sixth circle of white halo on the spiritual stone.


    Seven circles of white halo, each emitting dazzling white light.


    It''s like the scorching sun in July. It''s almost blinding everyone''s eyes.


    "Now, are you convinced?"


    Ye Yun questioned longbufan loudly.


    And the dragon is extraordinary, like being struck by thunder, speechless.


    If ye Yun is only the sixth grade of spiritual strength, he can be forgiven for his dissatisfaction.


    But now, ye Yun is the seventh grade of mental strength.


    What qualifications does he have to refuse? How dare you refuse? How can you refuse?


    Seven grades of spiritual power, of course, is not ye Yun''s limit.


    Even, there is still at least two products to the limit of Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun thinks this is enough.


    It''s time to stop.


    "I officially announce that the only place to enter Kowloon college this time belongs to Ye Yun."


    Bai Changlao spoke loudly.


    Perhaps because he was too excited in his heart, the white elder trembled when he said these words.


    In fact, Bai Changlao is really excited.


    The seven grades of mental strength, which look beyond the outer courtyard of Kowloon University, are rare.


    As for freshmen, they haven''t appeared for many years.


    More importantly, ye Yun''s talent is only red


    After elder Bai said this, it is a certainty.


    On the golden throne, Longba trembled all over.


    Under the Baizhan platform, long Bufan and Yun lingdu are as cold as a bucket of cold water.


    Ye Yun has the only place to enter Kowloon college.


    Moreover, there is an opportunity to make a request to the two elders.


    In case, ye Yun''s request is to ask the two elders to get rid of themselves and others


    They could hardly think of it any more.


    "According to the regulations, ye Yun, you can make a request to both of us. If this request is not particularly unreasonable, both of us will help you realize it."


    Elder Bai looked at Ye Yun and his eyes were dignified.


    The genius of seven grades of spiritual strength is completely worthy of Bai Changlao''s dignity.


    With a long breath, ye Yun stopped the input of Xuanqi.


    I think it''s enough to reach the level of seven spiritual qualities for the time being.


    He was about to pull his hand out of the depression of the spiritual stone and make his own request.


    However, suddenly there was a burst of disdainful laughter.


    A moment ago, the laughter seemed to come from the horizon.


    But the next moment, the laughter was as if it were near.


    Of course, the harsh laughter also attracted almost everyone present.


    When they followed the laughter, it was not only a flash in front of them.


    That is a pair of handsome men and beautiful women.

 Chapter 176

    Female, a white dress wins the snow, the color of the city and the country, the appearance of the closed moon and shy flowers, and the posture of drowning fish and falling geese.


    He flew down into the air and came to the Baizhan platform.


    The appearance and figure of a single wheel are undoubtedly better than that of a fairy.


    But the beauty, following the man in gold, was very clever and even humble, like a maid.


    The man was of great stature and handsome appearance, especially his eyes.


    On his face, there was always a look of pride.


    It''s time to come, or it''s time to come!


    It''s time to come, finally!


    Ye Yun recognized that the fairy beauty was the nine princess who disappeared inexplicably.


    And that man, who can make the nine princesses humble like a maid, must be king.


    Wang Dao is recognized as the first genius in the southern region.


    It is said that he was exceptionally admitted by supreme college.


    It is also a king''s way. A cloud piercing arrow, carrying the book of war, hit the main gate of the king''s house.


    He threatened to take ye Yun''s life on the imperial comparison!


    When he landed smartly, the king glanced at the seven circles of halo over the spiritual stone and said, "it''s just the seven grades of spiritual power..."


    Tone, full of disdain.


    This discourse, like a fire starter, ignited the whole dragon blood square in an instant.


    "I wipe, who are the men and women who suddenly appear to be very attractive? How can they be so arrogant?"


    "Seven grades of spiritual power, that''s seven grades of spiritual power. This man doesn''t even care?"


    "Arrogance, arrogance to the extreme, arrogance has no limit!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare you break into the student selection site of our Kowloon University and talk wildly. Who are you?"


    Elder Wang was angry and asked coldly.


    In fact, if it weren''t for their extraordinary clothes and temperament, I''m afraid Mr. Wang would have slapped them to death long ago.


    Elder Wang''s question also asked the questions in the hearts of many people present.


    Who are they, so rampant?


    With a faint smile, the king subconsciously took a step forward, and the proud color on his face became more and more intense: "southern region, king!"


    The voice of Wang Dao was not big, but it was strangely introduced into everyone''s ears.


    In particular, the word "kingly way" is thunderous and sonorous.


    Many people were shocked by it, and immediately looked at the king''s way, which was mostly the color of worship.


    Immediately, it was suddenly in my heart.


    No wonder this man is so arrogant. It turns out that he is the first genius in the southern region, the king!


    "It''s you. I heard that you have been admitted by supreme college. Why did you break into the selection place of our Kowloon college? And say some disdain to the talented students recruited by our Kowloon college?"


    Elder Wang''s face was gloomy.


    Although there was some unhappiness between him and ye Yun before, ye Yun has become a student of their Kowloon college after all.


    Wang Tao''s words disdain Ye Yun is disdain for Kowloon University.


    Moreover, elder Wang also wants to take the opportunity to repair the relationship with Ye Yun.


    Also, ye Yun is the seventh grade of spiritual power. What qualifications does the king have to disdain?


    But the white elder on one side did not speak since the emergence of the king''s way.


    Just looking at the back of the king''s way with a cold face, it seemed that there was nothing in the void


    "I came here just to do a small thing. I didn''t mean to break in. I''ll leave when I finish this small thing."


    Wang Dao smiled faintly and then said, "there are seven grades of spiritual power. It''s really nothing."


    Seven grades of mental strength, not much?


    Everyone was in an uproar, and even elder Wang laughed.


    "Hehe, you say that the seven grades of mental strength are nothing? Then I''d like to ask, how many grades of mental strength have you reached?"


    In order to have a good relationship with Ye Yun, elder Wang has decided to give ye Yun a head.


    Of course, elder Wang also asked everyone''s questions again.


    Wang Dao, you are so arrogant that you can''t see ye Yun, who has seven grades of spiritual power. Can your spiritual power be more than seven grades?


    Absolutely, impossible!


    "You all took out your ears and listened clearly. My young master has eight grades of spiritual strength. He is a real peerless genius. Can this garbage Ye Yun compare?"


    Before the king could speak, Princess nine was the first to speak.


    Now she can''t expect to be the wife of the king.


    Just want to be a concubine with the king, even a servant girl.


    In fact, she now thinks of herself as a servant girl.


    Spirit eight?


    How is this possible?


    Many people hehe, hehe again


    Then, the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    Because behind the king''s way, eight circles of white halos suddenly appeared.


    A person can show his mental circle number without putting his hand on the mental stone since he was tested on the mental stone for the first time.


    Now, behind the king''s way, there are eight circles of white halo.


    It shows that the kingly way is really the eighth grade of spiritual power!


    This is incredible.


    "What my young master awakens is not only the green Chinese talent, but also the once-in-a-century wusheng physique in southern regions and even the whole Dongzhou!"


    Very timely, the ninth Princess spoke.


    Between words, on the nine princess''s face, she couldn''t hide her pride.


    It seems that the eight grades of spiritual power and the physique of the martial saint are not the king''s way, but her nine princesses.


    Wusheng constitution?


    The whole audience was filled with sobs.


    Even the white elder''s beautiful eyes were full of amazement.


    The whole person was shocked like a sculpture.


    Above the emperor''s rank is the holy rank.


    However, those who have the physique of martial Saint have one tenth of the probability of becoming a saint.


    Holy One, there is no one in the whole East state.


    Moreover, there has never been one in the history of Dongzhou.


    But now, there is a one in ten chance of becoming a king.


    I have to say that supreme college has recruited a top talent student this time.


    I have to admit that ye Yun is also very amazing.


    But there is still no comparability with the kingly way.


    At this moment, almost everyone present thought so.


    "Ye Yun, what if you have seven grades of mental strength? You''re still rubbish in front of me."


    Wang Dao glanced at Ye Yun for the first time and disdained to speak.


    "Rubbish? Is it too early to say this?"


    Ye Yun looked straight at the king''s way, with a clear wind and light clouds on his face.


    Eight grades of spiritual power, martial Saint physique... The king''s way is more talented than ye Yun imagined.


    However, it is only genius.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Dao really couldn''t understand. Now ye Yun has any capital to keep calm.


    "Your mental strength has been fully displayed, but mine... Has not yet."


    Ye Yun''s words stunned everyone.


    Immediately relieved.


    Because they all looked at Ye Yun''s right hand and didn''t put it down from the spiritual stone from beginning to end.


    A bold guess gradually took shape in his heart: is it that ye Yun hasn''t done his best?


    Can ye Yun''s spiritual power be increased?

 Chapter 177

    "Speak wildly!"


    The king said coldly.


    That day, in front of the spirit stone, he tried his best to pour Xuanqi into the spirit stone. He almost collapsed and barely reached the eighth grade of spirit.


    Of course, he would not believe that ye Yun, the garbage he had never seen, could also achieve the eighth grade of spiritual power.


    Cliff impossible!


    "Speak wildly?"


    Ye Yun laughed and then input the dark Qi in his body into the spiritual stone.


    The next moment, in the sky above the spirit stone, in addition to the seventh circle of white halo, the eighth circle of white halo suddenly appeared!


    And compared with the first seven circles of white halo, the eighth circle of white halo is the most dazzling.


    Even so bright that people can''t open their eyes at all!


    "How could this happen?"


    Wang Dao, the recognized first genius of southern regions, the once-in-a-century martial Saint physique in Dongzhou, and the pure pride of heaven... At this moment, he screamed out without image!


    "Wang Dao, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Who has stronger mental strength between us?"


    "Between us, who speaks wildly?"


    "In the end, who is garbage?"


    Ye Yun looked at the king''s way, full of disdain.


    Just like the king''s eyes just now are the same.


    At the same time, ye Yun continued the input of Xuanqi.


    The Ninth Circle of white halo appeared on the spiritual stone!


    Nine grades of mental strength!


    Earth shattering


    The Ninth Circle of white halo was more dazzling than the sun in the sky, so that everyone dared not look directly.


    And ye Yun, against the white light, was like a God coming down to earth.


    The same is to prevent people from looking directly.


    "Wang Dao, what else can you say, you spiritual trash?"


    Facing the king, ye Yun asked coldly.


    Originally, ye Yun wanted to keep a low profile and thought that the seven grades of spiritual power were enough.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Dao jumped out and said Ye Yun was rubbish.


    It''s hard for ye Yun to keep a high profile.


    Even though it is the ninth grade of spiritual power, it is still not the end of Ye Yun.


    Look at Wang Dao again. Facing Ye Yun''s question, I want to refute, but I can''t refute.


    Originally, he came to slap Ye Yun in the face, but now he was slapped in the face like a clown.


    He, the king, the proud son of heaven, was beaten in the face?


    This is the first time in his life.


    Moreover, he was beaten in the face by the garbage he always despised the most, and gave a very thorough face.


    "Hum, I''m just lucky. I''m more energetic. How can I compare my future achievements with young master Wang?"


    Yunlingdu suddenly opened his mouth, then turned to the king''s way and said, "young master Wang, to tell you the truth, my admiration for you has always been like the continuous waves of the river, and like the river going east out of control. My biggest dream has always been to be your little attendant, who can often follow you around and make cattle and horses for you."


    Yunlingdu is a man who can do anything for his life.


    For example, when he found that the dragon was better than him, he would rather be a dog of the dragon.


    But with Ye Yun''s spiritual power, yunlingdu fell into a situation of death again.


    However, after the arrival of the king, he seemed to have discovered a new world.


    In his opinion, as long as he climbed to the throne, or a dog to be the king.


    Your life may be saved.


    "Yunlingdu, you..."


    Long Bufan obviously didn''t expect his dog to turn to others.


    However, long Bufan''s words stopped abruptly, and his angry color disappeared instantly: "yunlingdu, your idea is the same as mine, and my dream is the same. Please accept me as a little attendant. In the future, as long as you say a word, young master Wang, you will not hesitate to let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Long Bufan also offended Ye Yun.


    Now the only chance to survive is to take refuge in the king''s way and be a dog like yunlingdu.


    Obviously, the extraordinary words of Yun lingdu and long are very pleasant to the king.


    "You''re right. Although my spiritual power is slightly inferior to that of Ye Yun, my future is destined to be beyond Ye Yun''s comparison."


    Wang Dao nodded in the direction of yunlingdu and longbufan, and regarded them as his attendants.


    At this moment, the king''s way returned to his proud color on his face, looked at Ye Yun and said, "by the way, ye Yun has no future at all."


    "Because I said I would take your life today!"


    The king''s face was murderous.


    Words shocked the audience again.


    Ye Yun is now a student of Kowloon college.


    But Wang Dao threatened to kill Ye Yun.


    Regardless of whether the kingly way is not necessarily Ye Yun''s opponent, even if he is higher than ye Yun, the elder Wang and Bai Changlao on one side will certainly not ignore it.


    If the king''s way is against the sky again, how can it be the opponent of elder Wang and elder Bai?


    In fact, Wang Dao was not ready to do it himself.


    But facing the void behind him, he said, "old Wu, please, I want Ye Yun to die immediately."


    With the king''s words, the void behind him fluctuated.


    Then, an old man in black robes and as thin as firewood suddenly appeared with a smile on his face.


    This made people subconsciously swallow a mouthful of spit.


    I didn''t expect that there was a terrible old man hiding here.


    As soon as the old man called "Wu Lao" appeared, he rose to the sky with a towering momentum.


    And, lock Ye Yun firmly.


    This momentum is extremely strong. Ye Yun can''t compete at all.


    "Old man Wu, you finally showed up."


    Elder Bai''s tone was a little cold, but there was no unexpected color on his face.


    Between words, Bai Changlao took a step forward, and his whole body was also greatly shaken.


    "Speaking of it, it''s the old man. I miscalculated. It''s just the assessment of the southern region. Wang Su''s garbage is enough to cope with. I didn''t expect you to even arrive in person, Miss Bai."


    Old Wu disdained to call elder Wang garbage. Although elder Wang was angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything on his face.


    After all, among the elders in the outer courtyard of Kowloon college, elder Wang is the lowest in both cultivation and status.


    And Wu Lao, she has also heard that among the elders outside the supreme college, she can be ranked in the top three.


    At least, she can''t compare with elder Wang.


    But old Wu calls Bai Changlao Miss Bai.


    It is because Bai Changlao can also be ranked in the top three among the elders in the outer courtyard of Kowloon college.


    Besides, the identity of elder Bai is also special.


    This is why Wu Lao said he was miscalculated.


    Wang Dao can''t use Xuanqi at the critical moment of practicing special skills.


    So I asked Wu Lao to come to the imperial Dabi to kill an enemy with him.


    Considering that Wang Dao was a student highly valued by the dean of the hospital, Wu Lao agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 178

    He only said that he was killing a childe in the secular world.


    But unexpectedly, this childe has become a student of Kowloon college, and his spiritual strength has reached almost unprecedented Jiupin


    "Ye Yun is already a student of our Kowloon college, so I have the responsibility to send him to Kowloon college safely."


    Bai Changlao''s voice was not big, but his tone was surprisingly firm.


    "What if I insist on killing him today?"


    Wu Lao''s face was murderous.


    Not just a request from the king.


    In addition, the four colleges have always been competitive.


    It''s not a good thing for them to fall into Kowloon university with such a genius as ye Yun.


    Best, it can be strangled directly in the cradle.


    "There is only one war!"


    Bai Changlao stepped out at a distance of 100 meters.


    Unexpectedly, he came directly to Baizhan platform and ye Yun.


    He blocked Ye Yun behind him.


    Elder Bai, named Bai Chunxue, has excellent talent, high physique and seven grades of spiritual power.


    He is the youngest elder in the outer courtyard of Kowloon college.


    Also, the first beautiful elder of Kowloon college.


    Of course, in terms of accomplishments, Bai Chunxue can still be ranked among the top three in the outer courtyard of Kowloon University.


    Bai Changlao is less than 30 years old, and his cultivation is to reach the third level of heaven level.


    This is better than elder Wang, who barely reached the first level of the heaven level in his forties.


    Bai Changlao''s strong words also made Wu frown.


    "Old Wu, why talk so much with them? Kill Ye Yun quickly. My master will take care of anything."


    Seeing the hesitation of old Wu, the king subconsciously urged him.


    Kingcraft, green top-grade talent, wusheng physique and spiritual power.


    It can be said that he is a rare genius in a hundred years.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the supreme college, he was accepted as his own disciple by Dean Wu of the outer courtyard of the supreme college.


    Dean Wu, in the outer courtyard of supreme college, he completely covers the sky.


    At least, in front of president Wu, Wu Lao didn''t even dare to make a difference.


    Now after hearing the urging of the king, I don''t hesitate immediately.


    "Old man Wu, ye Yun is already a student of our Kowloon college. As an elder of the supreme college, you shamelessly want to kill the students of our Kowloon college. Aren''t you afraid to provoke the contradiction between our two colleges?"


    Bai Chunxue sees that Wu Laozhen is ready to take action, even when he yells.


    "If you turn around and leave now, I can take it as if nothing has happened today, otherwise we can''t spare you."


    Bai Chunxue then spoke.


    Although Kowloon college has always been among the four major colleges in Dongzhou, it ranks at the bottom.


    But he was never bullied.


    Not to mention Ye Yun''s cultivation and spiritual strength, it can be called against the sky.


    Even if ye Yun is just the most rubbish student of Kowloon University, Bai Chunxue can''t let go.


    Bai Chunxue''s words are not cruel.


    However, old Wu smiled and said, "you don''t have to put on such a big hat for me, because the sky is falling, our president Wu will resist it."


    Wu Lao''s meaning is very clear. He will kill Ye Yun today.


    "So, do you think you can really break through the two of us and hurt Ye Yun?"


    Bai Chunxue spoke coldly, but there was a fleeting worry in her beautiful eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Wu smiled more wantonly.


    "You two? In my opinion, you''re the only one."


    Wu Lao''s words are full of disregard for elder Wang Su.


    After all, Wu Lao and Bai Chunxue are the cultivation of the third floor of the sky level.


    Wang Su, however, is just a layer of dregs!


    This made Wang Su''s face extremely gloomy, but he still dared to be angry.


    "Miss Bai, you have reached the third level of heaven level when you are young. The old man still admires you very much, and I heard that your cultivation skills are strange. If it is the same as the third level of heaven level, I really don''t dare to do it with you, but..."


    After a pause, old Wu just continued: "but I heard people say that not long ago, Miss Bai, you hit the fourth floor of the sky level and had an accident. You were bitten by what cold skill you practiced and poisoned by cold poison. Now you can''t do it at all, right?"


    Wu Lao''s words surprised everyone.


    Even the elder Wang Su.


    Of course, the most startled thing in my heart is Bai Chunxue.


    She was bitten by cold Gong and poisoned by cold poison. Not many people in the outer courtyard of Kowloon university know about it, even Wang Su.


    How can Wu Lao, who comes from the outer courtyard of supreme college, know?


    Are there spies from the supreme college in Kowloon college?


    "I think your information is wrong. I didn''t attack the fourth level of heaven level successfully, but I was never bitten by any cold skill, not to mention being poisoned by cold. In a word, I still have no problem dealing with you."


    Although Bai Chunxue was stunned, she pretended to be calm.


    Between words, it also deliberately exudes a strong momentum.


    The intention is to frighten old Wu.


    Unfortunately, Wu Lao is not an old fox who can be easily bluffed.


    Moreover, Wu is very confident about the accuracy of the information obtained.


    "If it''s true as Miss Bai said, Miss Bai might as well give me a shot?"


    Old Wu looked provocative and hooked his fingers at Bai Chunxue.


    This made Bai Chunxue very angry.


    But he didn''t really do it.


    Because just as Wu Lao got the information, Bai Chunxue was poisoned by cold. Once he shot, it will aggravate the cold poison.


    Maybe it will attack the heart with cold poison and die here on the spot.


    The scene was deadlocked here for a time.


    Bai Chunxue stood still. In the eyes of old Wu, he became more and more convinced of the fact that Bai Chunxue was poisoned by cold.


    "Kowloon college is really bad. They are also elders. The two elders of Kowloon college don''t even have the courage to shoot the elders of the supreme college."


    Yunlingdu opened his mouth in time and flattered Wu Lao.


    "Of course, the elder of supreme college is the elder of Kowloon college, which can be compared?"


    How can long Bufan fall behind? He is also thumbing in the direction of Wu Lao.


    They are shameless.


    "Come on, Miss Bai, you did it? You hit me?"


    Wu Lao is becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    His words made the white spring snow look so cold that it was like a layer of frost on the cloth.


    If there is no moderate cold poison, Bai Chunxue is sure to slap Wu Lao half to death.


    Although, both of them are three-level accomplishments of heaven level.


    However, Bai Chunxue''s cultivation skill is a prefecture level skill. She has this confidence.


    But it''s a pity that I can''t do it now


    "Mr. Wu, you''d better hurry up and kill Ye Yun. No, just scrap it. Give it to the three of them."


    The king pointed to the nine princesses, yunlingdu and longbufan, and spoke.


    Wang Dao knew that the three of them hated Ye Yun and would not let Ye Yun die easily.

 Chapter 179

    "Young master Wang, thank you for your kindness. I''m very grateful."


    The ninth princess looked excited.


    Now she has two wishes.


    First, marry the king, even if it is a concubine of the king.


    Second, it''s better to kill Ye Yun than to die.


    Now, at least the second wish is coming true.


    Not far away, yunlingdu and longbufan fell to their knees and kowtowed to the king almost at the same time.


    "Well, I''ll abolish Ye Yun now."


    Wu Lao walks towards Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun is standing in place, like a stuffy wood.


    It seems that ye Yun, who knows he will die, is stunned!


    Many people are filled with emotion in their hearts.


    Soon, it was a pity to mention Ye Yun: a genius with unlimited future will die here today.


    In fact, ye Yun certainly won''t be scared silly.


    But thinking about a question in his heart: Bai Changlao can''t do it because he has cold poison in his body. Can he use the Huoyan sword soul refined into his body and dissolve the cold poison of elder Bai, at least temporarily?


    But in this way, will Bai Chunxue notice his secret?


    "Who dares to touch my grandson unless he steps over my body."


    On the golden throne, ye Zhan certainly can''t watch his grandson be killed.


    Ye zhandang even jumped up and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Die!"


    Looking at Ye Zhan who was blocking his way, Wu Lao looked disdainful.


    An old guy who is not in the secular world is standing in front of Wu Lao on the third floor of the heaven steps. It''s not a mantis, what is it?


    In fact, Wu Lao just waved his hand gently, and a terrible Xuanqi suddenly appeared.


    Ye Zhan flew out in a completely destructive way, tens of meters away


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out, and ye Zhan was seriously injured.


    "Grandpa!"


    Looking at Ye Zhan who was badly hurt, ye Yun suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    Immediately, he looked at Wu Lao again, and his eyes almost spewed fire.


    Now ye Yun can''t care about any secrets.


    Walking towards Bai Chunxue not far away, ye Yun is ready to suppress the cold poison to Bai Chunxue with the soul of the fiery sword.


    "I Ye Yun wrote down what happened today and will ask you to repay it a hundred times in the future."


    While walking towards Bai Chunxue, ye Yun looked at Wu Lao directly and said almost word by word.


    In this regard, many people shake their heads.


    Thought Ye Yun was just angry to crazy, a kind of cruel words.


    After all, only Bai Changlao has reached the level of martial arts.


    Although Bai Changlao wanted to keep Ye Yun, he couldn''t do it at all because he was poisoned by cold. He was not even much better than ordinary people.


    Is the heart more than the strength is insufficient ah!


    As for elder Wang, he is not at the same level as old Wu at all. Even with her 100 courage, he doesn''t dare to stop old Wu.


    In a word, ye Yun will die today!


    "In the future? It''s ridiculous. You''re going to die today. What else can you say in the future?"


    Wu Lao shook his head and sneered, then walked towards Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, since the king asked, he would first break Ye Yun''s Dantian, and then crush Ye Yun''s limbs one by one


    And the next moment.


    Under everyone''s astonished eyes, ye Yun made an action that everyone could never think of, even shocking.


    But seeing ye Yun, he stood in front of Bai Chunxue, then stretched out his right hand and put it on... Bai Chunxue''s flat belly


    What the hell is this?


    Ye Yun doesn''t think about how to live. He flirts with beautiful women?


    What''s more?


    This beauty is also the youngest elder of the Grand Kowloon college. Bai Chunxue is famous for her beauty and figure?


    Ye Yun, was his head caught in the door?


    Or was he kicked by a donkey?


    Or was it eaten by a dog?


    Or was it arched by a pig?


    Don''t he know that Bai Chunxue tried to protect him just now?


    It''s just that I don''t feel grateful now. I''m still flirting with Bai Chunxue?


    "Ungrateful!"


    "Shameless man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Yun put his hand on Bai Chunxue''s sacred abdomen, many young talents subconsciously drank angrily.


    Of course, in their eyes, there is an irrecoverable color of jealousy.


    Even Wu Lao, who was ready to scrap Ye Yun''s Dantian first, was stunned.


    Is Ye Yun stupid?


    If you spread this matter to Kowloon college, even if Wu Lao doesn''t kill Ye Yun today, ye Yun will be tortured and killed by countless suitors of Bai Chunxue in Kowloon college. It''s very tragic!


    "You... You..."


    The abdomen was touched by a man for the first time. Bai Chunxue was so ashamed and angry that she couldn''t speak.


    In fact, if Bai Chunxue couldn''t do it at all, I''m afraid he would have slapped Ye Yun out.


    "Stand up straight and don''t talk."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, then stretched out his left hand and put it on Bai Chunxue''s chest!


    In this moment, everyone''s chin was startled off!


    Even Wu Lao swallowed a mouthful of spit with a thump, and almost knelt down surprised by the scene in front of him.


    If this matter is said, it will also be introduced into Kowloon college.


    I''m afraid Bai Chunxue''s suitors are not as simple as killing Ye Yun. The cliff will copy Ye Yun all over the door.


    It''s also possible for some grumpy people to dig out the tombs of Ye Yun''s ancestors of the 18th generation and whip the corpses!


    And Bai Chunxue''s face was colder than ever.


    At the same time, she was also cold.


    She never thought that the student she tried hard to protect was such a disgusting lecherous


    "You''d better give me a reason."


    Bai Chunxue''s tone is unusually cold.


    How does she exist from above?


    Now, in public, he was belittled by a little guy who was only fifteen or sixteen years old and had only empty rank cultivation.


    This is something she can''t tolerate.


    Even if ye Yun can''t give her a reasonable reason.


    She would rather risk her life than kill Ye Yun.


    "Elder Bai, I want to eradicate the cold poison in your body. I hope you can cooperate."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    I have to say that the skin of Bai Chunxue is very smooth.


    But now ye Yun can''t really enjoy it.


    But to suppress her cold poison.


    If you want to suppress cold poison, you must put your hand on the elixir field.


    Man''s elixir field is under the lower abdomen.


    This is the cognition of ordinary people.


    Real doctors know that there are actually three elixirs.


    They are upper Dantian, middle Dantian and lower Dantian.


    Among them, shangdantian is on people''s forehead and above the center of eyebrows.


    Zhongdantian, on the human chest.


    Lower Dantian, in the lower abdomen.

 Chapter 180

    If ye Yun wants to suppress cold poison, he needs to put his hands on Bai Chunxue''s middle elixir field and lower elixir field respectively.


    Then use both hands as conductors to transmit the soul of Huoyan sword to Bai Chunxue''s middle Dantian and lower Dantian respectively.


    To be exact, it is the fire attribute emitted by the soul of the fiery sword.


    Thus, the purpose of suppressing cold poison and even eliminating cold poison can be achieved.


    However, ye Yun''s words were colder in Bai Chunxue''s ears.


    "If you have only such a clumsy reason, then I will fight even if I risk my life."


    Since Bai Chunxue was poisoned by cold, she went to see a doctor everywhere.


    Even the first medicine refining master of Kowloon college shook his head helplessly.


    It''s impossible to cure this cold poison.


    Even if it is to temporarily suppress the cold poison in Bai Chunxue''s body, you also need to take yanyanling fruit.


    And the Yan Yan Ling fruit is a natural treasure that can not be found.


    Not to mention not in the treasure house of Kowloon college.


    Even if there is, it is impossible to give her, the elder of the outer court.


    The reason why Bai Chunxue followed elder Wang to recruit students this time is to find Yanling fruit on the road.


    Although even she herself knew that there was little possibility that a small southern region could have Yanyan lingguo.


    Now, ye Yun, the hairy boy, said that she could cure the cold poison in her body?


    Bai Chunxue, eleven thousand people don''t believe it.


    Although Ye Yun is a man who has repeatedly created miracles


    "Believe me, no one can eradicate the cold poison in your body except me."


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    Through the exploration just now, ye Yun has found that the cold poison in Bai Chunxue is more serious than expected.


    Want to cure, unless it is the most Yang thing.


    This kind of thing reaching Yang is rare in the world.


    As it happens, the fiery sword soul in Ye Yun''s body is even a kind of.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Bai Chunxue is lucky to meet Ye Yun!


    Bai Chunxue became more and more angry when he found that ye Yun was still talking wildly.


    however.


    The cold words on her lips were swallowed by her again.


    Because, she was very shocked to find that there was an extremely hot breath that entered her body through Ye Yun''s hand.


    At the same time, the cold poison Qi in her body began to move.


    God, the cold and poisonous Qi has started to move!


    Bai Chunxue looks unbelievable. These days, she also takes a lot of pills and spirit herbs with fire attribute.


    Unfortunately, not to mention suppressing cold poison, it doesn''t even make the cold poison gas fluctuate.


    Now, the hot breath transmitted from ye Yun''s palm has even moved the cold poison Qi


    Does the little guy in front of him really have a way to suppress or even eradicate the cold poison gas in his body?


    Bai Chunxue looked at Ye Yun and looked forward to the brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    "Elder Bai, the cold poison gas in your body has accumulated for too long. I can only suppress it for the time being. It will take some time to eradicate it. When I find some herbs."


    Facing Bai Chunxue''s expectant eyes, ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color.


    In fact, finding a few herbs is just Ye Yun''s excuse for delaying time.


    The main reason is that ye Yungang has just refined the soul of Huoyan sword into his body and has not had time to refine it.


    Ye Yun needs time to refine the soul of Huoyan sword before he can make better use of the fire attribute contained therein.


    It is only 100% sure to eradicate the cold poison in Bai Chunxue''s body.


    But now, even if the cold poison in Bai Chunxue''s body is suppressed, Bai Chunxue can make a move and give play to at least 90% of her strength.


    Then, today''s crisis can be lifted!


    Facing Ye Yun''s sincere eyes, Bai Chunxue couldn''t hide her excitement in her heart.


    Originally, her heart was dead.


    But now, the dawn reappears


    "I said you two don''t procrastinate. White girl, get back and let me waste this boy."


    Originally, I thought that Bai Chunxue would kill Ye Yun who violated her without his help.


    But now seeing the snow, I suddenly lost my anger.


    Wu Laodang even impatiently opened his mouth and took it for granted that they were really procrastinating.


    "Old Wu, please hurry up. If ye Yun really gives elder Bai''s cold poison..."


    The king''s way urged him again. Instinctively, he felt something bad in his heart.


    For Wu Lao, he is also more and more dissatisfied: this person does too much ink!


    Unexpectedly, when Wang Dao said this, Wu Lao smiled with ink: "hahaha, just because ye Yun, a fifteen or sixteen Mao boy, also wants to eradicate the cold poison of elder Bai? It''s just a conversation at night!"


    "In fact, even the first medicine refining master of Kowloon university can''t suppress the cold poison. Looking at the whole Dongzhou, I''m afraid no one can suppress it, let alone at all."


    After Wu Lao said this, the people were in an uproar.


    A herbalist is a superior profession.


    To become a master of medicine refining is an existence that people admire.


    As for the first medicine refining master of Kowloon University, that... Is the supreme existence that people can only look up to in fantasy.


    Wu Lao''s words finally reassured the king.


    Unexpectedly, the thief hiding in Kowloon college even knew this.


    Bai Chunxue is shocked, but also has a suspect.


    After all, few people knew that she was poisoned by cold and that the first medicine refining master of Kowloon university had diagnosed her.


    Just at this time, ye Yun''s hands were also taken back from Bai Chunxue''s lower abdomen and chest.


    "Hum, have you finally stopped pretending after being exposed by my words?"


    Mr. Wu also felt that he had some ink stains. He was ready to make a real move next moment.


    "No, I have suppressed the cold poison in elder Bai''s body."


    Ye Yunchang took a long breath and said calmly.


    Suddenly, it caused a burst of disdain.


    "Death is coming, and pretend to force!"


    "That''s right. Pretend to be struck by thunder!"


    In particular, yunlingdu and longbufan are even more arrogant.


    And Wu Lao, no accident, stopped again.


    Then he looked at Bai Chunxue, and the sarcasm on his face became more and more intense. He said, "hold it down? Then, Miss Bai, do you want to show me? Do you want to hit me?"


    Even between the words, Wu Lao was still moving in the direction of Bai Chunxue, his head stretched out far away.


    That look, how much you owe to smoke, how much you owe to smoke!


    "OK, I''ll hit you now!"


    Bai Chunxue''s face was cold. After all, he really moved.


    The figure of snow white is fast, like an illusion.


    But seeing the golden light flash, he has appeared beside Wu Lao.


    Speed, fast enough to make people angry and tongue tied!


    However, there was no trace of fear on Wu Lao''s face.


    After all, in his opinion, Bai Chunxue is poisoned by cold. Although he can''t do it, there is still no problem in urging the body method.


    Light has speed and an egg?

 Chapter 181

    However, the next moment.


    Wu Lao''s face changed dramatically.


    He saw that Bai Chunxue really waved his arm.


    On the right hand, the blue and chilling dark air suddenly flashed out, which was terrible!


    Does Bai Chunxue want to smoke himself today?


    Wu Lao was so surprised that he subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Pop!


    The clear and loud sound of slapping in the face suddenly.


    Very loud.


    Even with echo, it has been ringing through the whole dragon blood square for a long time, every inch of space!


    Looking at Wu Lao again, he flew out upside down like a sandbag.


    It''s hundreds of meters away.


    There was blood, which was sprayed out of Wu Lao''s mouth quite unscrupulously.


    The blood of Yan Hong, along with the track of Wu Lao flying out, drew a blood red arc in the air.


    It is also the third level of heaven level, but Wu Lao is only the primary level of the third level of heaven level.


    The white spring snow is the three-tier peak of the sky.


    Although, now Bai Chunxue can only play 90% of her strength.


    But this slap is enough to cause substantial damage to Wu Lao.


    The most important thing is that the old Wu was full of confidence and did not defend at all.


    "How dare you... Smoke me?"


    Wu Lao is also a senior college elder, and he always wants face when he is over 50 years old.


    Now I have been slapped in public, and my grief and anger are self-evident.


    He got up from the ground with some difficulty.


    On the swollen right cheek, five bright red finger prints were clearly visible.


    "Why don''t you dare? Besides, you put your old face out to me to smoke."


    Bai Chunxue is tit for tat.


    If Bai Chunxue had a little fear of Wu Lao just before the cold poison was suppressed, he must have no fear at all now.


    Words also make old Wu speechless.


    Because just now, he really stretched out his old face, provoked Bai Chunxue and asked Bai Chunxue to fight.


    "Damn, how can Bai Changlao do it?"


    Aside, the king''s face was incredible.


    As we all know, Bai Chunxue has cold poison and can''t do it.


    But now, Bai Chunxue is really making a move, and there is no abnormality after making a move.


    This almost shows that the cold poison on Bai Chunxue is at least suppressed.


    However, how could Bai Chunxue''s cold poison be suppressed?


    In fact, it is more than kingcraft. Everyone present is full of incredible faces.


    They all remember what Wu Lao said just now.


    Old Wu vowed that the cold poison in elder Bai''s body was helpless even the first medicine refining master of Kowloon University.


    Now, how can ye Yun suppress it after being touched twice?


    Bai Chunxue took another step on the Baizhan platform. This time, her momentum climbed again.


    "If anyone dares to fight ye Yun, there is only one war!"


    This is the second time Bai Chunxue has said the words "only one war".


    However, compared with saying these four words for the first time, now Bai Chunxue has enough confidence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the powerful Bai Chunxue and glancing at Ye Yun, the king said coldly.


    Even if he has thousands of unwilling in his heart, but he has an egg to use?


    There is Bai Chunxue whose cold poison is suppressed. He knows that he can''t move Ye Yun.


    Old Wu sighed and was ready to leave.


    Behind him, yunlingdu and longbufan certainly keep up.


    Both of them are smart people and know that if they stay, they will die.


    But if you follow the king''s way, you can not only live, but also make a comeback.


    "Wait!"


    When Wang Dao and other people were ready to leave, ye Yun spoke loudly.


    "What? Do you still want to keep me?"


    The king stopped, turned back and spoke coldly.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    Ye Yun really wants to leave the throne, but he knows it''s impossible.


    After all, Wang Dao is the most talented student enrolled by supreme college this year. Even if Wu Lao risked his old life, he should be saved.


    And Bai Chunxue, the cold poison in the body is only temporarily suppressed.


    You can''t use all your strength. It''s difficult to defeat Wu Lao.


    "You can go."


    Ye Yun''s cold eyes looked at long Bufan and Yun lingdu behind the king''s way, and said, "but they two can''t go!"


    Heaven can learn. When ye Yun said this, long Bufan and Yun lingdu both trembled.


    Immediately, he knelt down neatly towards the king''s way.


    "Young master Wang, you must not leave me. I''m your dog!"


    "Master, my supreme master, how can you watch your dog be killed?"


    Whether it is longbufan or yunlingdu, they are all smart people.


    They knew that the king was the only one who saved their lives.


    "Ye Yun, you also heard that although these two people are rubbish, they are my king dogs. How can you say to stay?"


    The king looked cold and then said, "besides, why do you want them to stay?"


    "Just rely on what ye Yun means, that''s what I mean!"


    The next moment, without waiting for ye Yun to open his mouth, Bai Chunxue opened his mouth in a positive color.


    Words make the king speechless.


    It also embarrassed the old Wu on one side.


    They can not be afraid of Ye Yun, but if Bai Chunxue... They must be afraid.


    "Well, I''ll write down what happened today."


    Wang Dao almost opened his mouth word by word. Looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, he couldn''t say his killing intention.


    "I''ll accompany you at any time. If you have seed, you might as well fight with me now."


    Ye Yun knew that he would never die with the king.


    It''s better to end the grudge now.


    "Hum, you''re lucky. I''ve been cultivating a kind of divine skill recently. I can''t do it for the time being."


    Glancing at Ye Yun, the king clenched his fist.


    "That means there''s no seed?"


    Ye Yun sneered and shook his head at Wang Dao.


    This makes the king almost crazy.


    "Wang Dao, don''t take this boy''s way. You''re at the critical moment of cultivating your Divine skill. You can''t do it. When your Divine skill is great, you will sweep all the young people in Dongzhou."


    When he found that the king''s face was crazy, old Wu hurried to remind him.


    "It''s better to let some people be rampant for some time. After half a year, the top ten outside the four colleges will gather at the Dongzhou beacon tower. By that time, Wang Dao, your Divine skill has also been completed and can take the lead."


    Wu Lao continued.


    I''m telling the truth.


    Every October, half a year from now, the top ten outside the four colleges will gather at the beacon tower in Dongzhou for a ranking battle.


    It is called the ranking war of the four institutes.


    Although only the students outside the four colleges are fighting, it is related to the ranking of the four colleges.


    Therefore, the four colleges attach great importance to it.


    Hearing what Wu Lao said, the crazy color on Wang Dao''s face finally dissipated.


    "Well, when six months later, the ranking war of the fourth hospital, when I become famous, I will kill you ye Yun."


    Wang Dao''s face was confident and even his tone was a little frivolous.

 Chapter 182

    It''s like killing Ye Yun in the ranking war of the fourth hospital half a year later. It''s like killing an ant at will.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    "Well, the destined war between us will be the ranking war of the four hospitals in six months. At that time, either you or I will die!"


    Ye Yun looked forward to that day.


    In this way, the old enemy of kingcraft can be solved.


    "Let''s go!"


    The king looked at Ye Yun and his eyes were cold, like the aurora of Jiuyou hell.


    After a long time, I suddenly turned back and left angrily.


    Behind him, Wu Lao and nine princesses kept up with each other, all looking unwilling.


    Princess nine, in particular, thought Ye Yun would be killed today.


    As a result, instead of killing Ye Yun, he was beaten in the face


    However, the ninth princess has enough confidence in the king''s way.


    Half a year later, in the ranking war of the four institutes, the king must ride a horse and become famous in Dongzhou, and then brutally kill Ye Yun.


    "Master!"


    Looking at the king''s way and his party who left angrily, long Bufan and Yun lingdu shouted almost at the same time, full of fear and nothing.


    Unfortunately, Wang Dao didn''t even look back at them.


    Now the king, the favored son of heaven, is the most indispensable attendant and running dog.


    "What else can you two say?"


    Ye Yun stepped out and came directly to long Bufan and Yun lingdu.


    "I... I just saw that the king''s way was really rampant, so I decided to endure humiliation and bear the burden, sneak into the king''s way, and find a chance to kill the king''s way in the future, which can be regarded as solving this great trouble for young master ye... Young master Ye, you will be my master in the future. If you let me go east, I will never go west."


    Yun lingdu vowed to speak with a loyal look.


    After hearing yunlingdu''s words, long Bufan immediately opened his mouth: "Master, I think the same as lingdu. I''m afraid lingdu can''t kill the king alone, so I''m ready to lurk next to the king and cooperate with lingdu to kill the great trouble you have... Master, my loyalty to you can be learned from the sun and the moon!"


    Yunlingdu and dragon are extraordinary. When they talk, they are full of positive colors and clap their chest.


    It''s like going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. As long as ye Yun said a word, they didn''t hesitate.


    Ye Yun fulfilled them.


    "Since you are so loyal to me, you should not hesitate to execute it if I let you two commit suicide now?"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    In this regard, yunlingdu and long are extraordinary, and they are directly stupid.


    They are both people who value their lives more than anything else. They can give up everything in order to save their lives.


    Now let them decide?


    Of course they can''t!


    "Master, you must be joking, aren''t you? And I don''t think it''s meaningful to die by myself. I''ll follow you and block the cold sword for you in the future, so that I can die properly, so..."


    Yun lingdu spoke proudly.


    "I let you decide, but you talk so much nonsense to me?"


    Ye Yun interrupted Yun lingdu''s words and said, "well, I''ll kill you myself today!"


    Ye Yun''s words made yunlingdu''s heart extremely panic, and immediately turned into a touch of madness.


    "Ye Yun, do you really have to kill them all?"


    Yun lingdu questioned loudly.


    In this regard, ye Yun only answered two words: "of course!"


    "You are so cruel!"


    Yunlingdu roared with grief and anger, and his face was unwilling.


    "Mean hearted?"


    Ye Yun broke out all the cultivation accomplishments at the top of the seventh floor of the empty level.


    This momentum alone locked yunlingdu firmly, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    "You poisoned your mentor for your own personal gain!"


    "In order to be emperor, kill your adoptive father and all your royal brothers and sisters!"


    "Even in Heifeng Town, it is extremely cruel to shoot mortal women!"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "now you say I''m cruel? Well, just for you, I''ll give you one today."


    Ye Yun''s voice is cold and not like the world.


    Let the clouds cross, sweating all over.


    In particular, ye Yun took out two white insects from the space ring. The cloud crossed his forehead, and the cold sweat was like rain.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yunlingdu''s body is firmly locked by Ye Yun. Only his mouth can speak.


    The white insect is no stranger to yunlingdu.


    It is one of the most deadly poisonous insects. It is divided into child insects and mother insects. After entering the human body, the child insects will immediately start tearing and biting people''s viscera as long as they hear the cry of the mother insects


    At the beginning, yunlingdu secretly gave yanmiao this kind of poison.


    "Just die quickly!"


    Yunlingdu knows how terrible the poison is.


    It''s a pity that now he is controlled by Ye Yun. Let alone commit suicide. It''s impossible to even bomb.


    The answer to yunlingdu was Ye Yun''s finger, and the white worm entered yunlingdu''s mouth.


    "I finally found this poisonous insect."


    Ye Yun''s meaning is very clear. He wants Yun lingdu to experience the pain that master yanmiao has endured


    At the same time, Yun lingdu changed his face, his eyes were about to crack, and he howled in pain.


    "Old man, today, I avenge you!"


    There was a touch of sadness on Ye Yun''s face.


    Then he suddenly pulled out the giant black sword.


    "Those sisters in Heifeng Town, I hope you can see it in the sky. Today, I Ye Yun avenged you!"


    Ye Yun''s sword is very fast. Cut off yunlingdu''s legs and feet


    "Yun lingdu is despicable and cruel. It should be killed! Master, you did a good job!"


    Long Bufan holds the body belonging to yunlingdu on the ground and looks very happy.


    But was interrupted by Ye Yun: "now, it''s time to end our grudges?"


    The dragon in front of him threatened to kill Ye Yun more than once. He even asked elder Wang to kill Ye Yun and all the people who came to the fallen British Empire, leaving none!


    There is no solution to this hatred!


    "I... I fought with you!"


    Long Bufan suddenly burst out and clapped his palm at Ye Yun''s forehead.


    Intention, surprise Ye Yun


    Unfortunately, his accomplishments are far from ye Yun.


    A black sword light came from ye Yun and directly cut the dragon''s extraordinary body into two sections.


    "I was going to leave you a whole body, but you threw away the opportunity yourself."


    Lengleng glanced at the unusual dragon, and ye Yun sighed.


    "Bold child, how dare you kill my beloved son? I''ll kill you!"


    On the golden throne, Longba exploded directly.


    The killing of long Bufan made him angry and crazy

 Chapter 183

    "In my opinion, you are brave."


    The one who spoke was the king''s elder.


    Moreover, elder Wang not only spoke, but also directly started.


    Between waving, the towering mysterious Qi belonging to the heaven level suddenly rose and directly hit the dragon bully out.


    It was just this blow that broke Longba''s Dantian!


    In front of Wu Lao, elder Wang dared not give a.


    But in the face of Wang Ba, elder Wang is the absolute master.


    Moreover, elder Wang wants to make friends with Ye Yun by shooting Wang ba.


    Therefore, once you make a move, you will directly abolish Longba.


    "Bruce Lee, thank you for your kindness!"


    When Dantian was abandoned, Longba suddenly woke up to the current situation.


    Now, let alone angry, he didn''t even dare to breathe, and even knelt down to elder Wang.


    I even want to kill Ye Yun, a student of Kowloon college?


    Longba is really more and more afraid.


    Even after kneeling down to elder Wang, he knelt down in the direction of Ye Yun: "long Bufan, that rebellious son is arrogant and arrogant. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. Thank you for killing him today. I''m very grateful!"


    In order to survive, Longba ignores everything.


    "Well, what do you say about the pressing of your army?"


    Ye Yun is not a cruel man.


    But as soon as I enter Kowloon college, the threat to the fallen empire still needs to be eliminated.


    "The army is pressing the border? Even if I lend Bruce Lee ten courage, I don''t dare to press the border. In fact, I heard that the emperor of the fallen empire died and was ready to send troops to help brother Ye Zhan ascend the throne, but I didn''t expect that brother Ye Zhan has ascended the throne by himself..."


    Longba quickly opened his mouth and said, looking at Ye Zhan between his words, where is there a trace of pride?


    Even, the bowing and bowing look is no different from a slave.


    "Cut the crap. Now that your army has come, it must have disturbed the people in the border areas of the fallen British Empire and need compensation."


    Elder Wang spoke again. She had decided that since she wanted to make a good relationship with Ye Yun, she would simply stand up for ye Yun to the end.


    Compensation?


    Longba was stunned at first. He immediately ignored him and even opened his mouth: "yes, of course, I want to compensate. Well, I''ll pay 50000 liang of gold to the fallen British Empire, no, 100000 Liang!"


    100000 taels of gold is already a lot.


    However, elder Wang shook his head in disdain and said, "only 100000 liang of gold? What about the city?"


    Even compensate the city?


    Longba felt heartache in his heart, but of course he didn''t dare to shake his head on his face. Instead, he said, "well, our dragon blood empire is close to the three cities of the fallen British Empire, and all of them belong to the fallen British Empire."


    Dragon blood Empire, as the first empire in the southern region, although there are more than 200 cities, each one is a piece of heart meat for Longba.


    Moreover, over the years, the dragon blood Empire has always occupied the cities of other countries.


    It''s the first time for me to give up my city like this!


    "Three? Do you think you are the almsgiving beggar?" old Wang''s face sank, making Longba cold both physically and mentally.


    "Elder Wang, how many are suitable?"


    "In my opinion, just fifty!"


    Elder Wang opened his mouth at will.


    Fifty?


    The scene was shocked.


    There are only about 100 cities in the other empires in the southern region.


    Even the dragon blood Empire, the first empire in the southern region, has only 200 cities.


    If 50 cities were given to the fallen British Empire, there would be only 150 cities left in the dragon blood empire.


    The fallen British Empire already had about 100 cities, plus the 50 cities given by the dragon blood Empire, there were 150 cities.


    In other words, the fallen British Empire directly became the first empire in the southern region side by side with the dragon blood empire!


    It was just the opposite of the pale faces of Longba and the officials of the dragon blood empire.


    Now, the officials of the fallen British Empire are all excited.


    When they lost the British Empire, they had to come to 50 cities without bloodshed. This... It''s really exciting to think about it alone!


    And all this, just because ye Yun.


    Even ye Zhan''s face was full of excitement.


    "Elder Wang, are there too many fifty? After all..."


    Longba looked very embarrassed.


    "Too many? Then seventy!"


    The old Wang looked impatient.


    Suddenly, Longba almost knelt down and subconsciously asked, "Seventy? More!"


    "A hundred!"


    Wang Chang''s face was cold and decided.


    And Longba, shut up and dare not speak again.


    He knew that if he spoke again, he would not be as simple as a hundred cities.


    At this moment, Longba is a hundred flesh pains, plus a thousand heartaches.


    Starting today.


    The status of the five countries in the southern region has undergone several major changes.


    Once the first empire, the dragon blood Empire, was doomed to decline because there were 100 cities missing out of thin air, and the dragon bully, the first expert and emperor, was abandoned.


    Just like the Moyun Empire, it never recovered.


    The fallen British Empire, after obtaining 100 cities of the dragon blood Empire, became the empire with the largest number of cities in the southern region.


    Moreover, Ye''s cultivation at the first level of the battlefield level must be the first expert in the secular world of the southern region!


    Now in the southern region, the fallen British Empire is the real first empire!


    After the imperial Dabi ended and ye Yun and ye Zhan simply said goodbye, they went to Kowloon college with the two elders.


    Of course, it is tens of thousands of miles away from Kowloon college in the headquarters of Dongzhou, but it can''t be walking.


    Instead, I took the unique transportation of Kowloon college.


    That''s a Frisbee.


    It is in the shape of a round dish, about ten meters in diameter.


    This kind of Frisbee is driven by a special material: Di yuan Dan.


    This kind of Diyuan pill is very rare, so it is extremely valuable.


    Looking at the whole Dongzhou, only the four colleges have their own diyuandan mine.


    With the urging of Di yuan Dan, the speed of Frisbee can even reach ten thousand miles a day.


    This speed can be reached by people on the fifth floor of the sky level with all their strength.


    But it can only be maintained at this speed for an hour or two.


    This frisbee is different. As long as di Yuandan is enough, it can fly unlimited.


    Because even if it is to urge the Frisbee, it will take at least three days to reach Kowloon college.


    So there are two separate rooms above the frisbee.


    One big and one small.


    Among them, the big room is for Bai Chunxue, of course.


    The small room is for elder Wang Su.


    As for ye Yun, he could only stay on the aisle between the two rooms for three days.


    This is an iron rule.


    After all, no matter how talented the student is, he is still a student.


    In front of the elders, they should all be lower.


    Just like elder Wang, although he wants to make a good relationship with Ye Yun, he will never let Ye Yun step into her room.


    Moreover, there is the saying that "men and women are different".


    But to the consternation of elder Wang, Bai Chunxue took the initiative to invite Ye Yun into the room.


    This surprised the whole elder Wang.

 Chapter 184

    The big Frisbee room is basically equivalent to Bai Chunxue''s temporary boudoir.


    The boudoir of Bai Chunxue is a dream place for many people.


    Even Bai Chunxue''s most powerful suitor, vice president Qi of Tianyuan University, did not have the opportunity to enter the view.


    But now, Bai Chunxue wants Ye Yun, a new student who has just been admitted, to enter her boudoir.


    In other words, is this still the cold image of white spring snow on weekdays?


    Elder Wang sighed in her heart. She was sure that if this matter spread to the outer court, countless people in the whole outer court would be surprised by outer Jiao and Li Nen.


    What''s more incredible for elder Wang is that ye Yun agreed to Bai Chunxue''s invitation without thinking.


    Even, looking at Ye Yun''s indifferent expression, it seems that he knows that Bai Chunxue will invite him


    The world is crazy!


    Elder Wang sighed endlessly.


    In fact, ye Yun did guess that Bai Chunxue would definitely invite herself into the room.


    To completely remove the cold poison in his body.


    The white spring snow room is not as gorgeous as ye Yun thought.


    It can even be said that some are simple.


    Of course, strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as a temporary resting place for Bai Chunxue.


    In the outer courtyard, Bai Chunxue''s perennial residence is unknown.


    Although it''s a big Frisbee room, the area is not big.


    However, it was cleaned up by Bai Chunxue, clean and tidy, and even spotless.


    "It doesn''t seem surprising that you invited you to me."


    Found that ye Yun entered the room, not only did not have a trace of popularity, but also found a chair to sit on. Bai Chunxue was a little surprised.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not like it''s not an accident, but it''s not an accident at all."


    Ye Yun said that he had already pulled out a note from his pocket.


    And handed it to Bai Chunxue and said, "if you want to completely eradicate the cold poison in your body, these herbs can''t be less."


    Although Ye Yun only waited to refine some Huoyan sword souls, he could completely eradicate the cold poison in Bai Chunxue''s body.


    However, with these herbs, the probability of success can be greater and the radical cure process will be more smooth.


    This boy can read people''s hearts.


    Bai Chunxue sighs in her heart.


    Then, I took the note and looked at it carefully. It was also a breath.


    Although these medicinal materials recorded on the note are various, precious and rare, they are not impossible to find.


    For example, Frisbee will pass through a sect called "thousand grass gate" in a day.


    These herbs should be available from the thousand grass gate.


    So one day later, the frisbee stopped in the grass gate, and Bai Chunxue also stayed in the grass gate.


    After all, there are several herbs. Although baicaomen has them, it will take a few days for them to be fully mature.


    Bai Chunxue asks elder Wang to take a frisbee and rush to Kowloon college first.


    She waited for these herbs to mature, picked them, and then rushed back to Kowloon college.


    However, before the frisbee left, Bai Chunxue hesitated and gave Ye Yun a white jade token.


    And told ye Yun that once he encountered any trouble in the outer court, it would be of great use to take out this white jade token.


    Ye Yun was also told that as long as he held the white jade token at the Prefectural College of the outer courtyard, all other places could be unobstructed except the third mountain of the dean and the third floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion.


    Frisbee started again. After two days, it finally entered Kowloon college.


    Kowloon college is located in a mountain range.


    This mountain range can be said to be huge. Looking down from a high altitude, the endless mountains can''t see the edge at a glance.


    In particular, there is a good flat land between nearly 10000 mountains, on which nearly 100 buildings, large and small, are located.


    This is Kowloon college. To be exact, it is just the outer courtyard of Kowloon college.


    "Originally, if you want to enter the outer court, you still need to have a experience, but I''ll tell the elder in charge of this experience that you don''t need to experience and directly enter the outer court."


    The frisbee fell into a square in the outer courtyard, and elder Wang spoke confidently.


    "Well, I''ll trouble Wang Changlao."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and had no interest in the so-called experience.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the person in charge of this experience is not elder Bing, it''s absolutely no problem."


    Elder Wang said, which surprised Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun found that elder Wang had a deep fear on his face when he mentioned the name of "elder Bing".


    "Elder Wang, elder Bing, is this person terrible?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not just terrible, it''s terrible."


    The color of fear on elder Wang''s face has been undisguised.


    "Although her accomplishments can only be ranked in the top four among all the elders in the outer court, in terms of the cruel and cold degree, she ranks second, and no one can rank first."


    When elder Wang said this, he suddenly thought of something, and then said, "by the way, it is said that elder Bing is also from the southern region. He seems to be a sect called baihemen, but don''t think about climbing up the relationship, because no one can climb up her relationship."


    Southern region, white crane gate?


    Ye Yun was startled and suddenly thought of the vicious woman who put elder Gao into the cold.


    Powerful and cruel, from Baihe gate


    Will he be the same as elder Bing in the mouth of elder Wang?


    Thinking so, ye Yun has entered a new place under the leadership of elder Wang.


    However, elder Wang has just stepped into the new place.


    The back foot came out again.


    His face was extremely ugly.


    "Count your back. The elder responsible for training this time is elder Bing."


    Elder Wang shrugged at Ye Yun. The meaning was very clear. He couldn''t help Ye Yun directly into the outer courtyard this time.


    In other words, ye Yun''s admission experience must be carried out.


    "What''s more, you don''t want to rely on elder Bai''s white jade token to avoid external court experience."


    "It may be really useful for other elders, but it certainly isn''t useful for elder Bing, because elder Bing has always been against elder Bai. If elder Bing knows that you are recruited by elder Bai and even has elder Bai''s white jade token, the cliff will make it hard for you."


    Elder Wang said, leading Ye Yun into the temporary residence first.


    It seems that I can''t run away from the experience in the outer court this time!


    The next day, the hospital admission experience ceremony officially began.


    The number of participants in this training was as high as 200, the largest in at least five years.


    Most of these practitioners came to various empires in the four regions of Dongzhou.


    They are all the brightest stars in their empire.


    They are all impeccable supreme talents in their respective empires.

 Chapter 185

    Of course, their dreams, at least now, are the same: through admission experience in other hospitals, they can enter local colleges in other hospitals.


    Although they knew that the experience in the outer court was difficult, they all despised it.


    They all regard themselves as one tenth of those who have successfully passed the experience.


    Just because, before they came to Kowloon college, they were all evil geniuses who attracted much attention.


    The speaker of the ceremony was a beautiful woman who looked less than 30 years old.


    But the woman''s face was covered with cold color.


    Listen to someone muttering. This is elder Bing.


    Ice Changlao''s face was as cold as ever. She didn''t even look at the favored children of more than 200 empires under the stage.


    The son of heaven?


    That is in the eyes of the secular world.


    In the eyes of elder Bing, they are rubbish. They are no different from a pile of mud on the ground. They are generally not worth mentioning.


    In fact, the first sentence of elder Bing was to detonate an oversized bomb among more than 200 so-called heaven''s favored children under the stage.


    "Garbage, garbage, now I''ll give you one last chance to go away!"


    "If I were you, I would go back to your empire and continue to be your evil genius..."


    The corner of his mouth sneered, and elder Bing then said: "otherwise, when the experience begins, you won''t even have the chance to go away, because there is no chance to abstain in the middle of the experience. You are likely to be seriously injured or even killed by fierce mysterious beasts or traps in the deadly Canyon..."


    "Now roll back to your empire, or wait until you become disabled in your experience, or even become a cold body and stay in the deadly Canyon forever. You have to think clearly!"


    Not surprisingly, elder Bing''s merciless words dissatisfied more than 200 favored children from various empires.


    If I hadn''t known that elder Bing on the stage had an extraordinary position in Kowloon college, I''m afraid someone would have jumped out long ago.


    But even so, there were still bursts of anger under the stage.


    "Shut up!"


    Elder Bing suddenly stood up.


    At the moment when elder Bing stood up, a cold breath spread from her body, and even spread to the whole venue in the blink of an eye, making everyone shudder.


    The cultivation of elder Bing is really terrible, second only to Bai Chunxue!


    Ye Yun, mingled with the crowd, sighed in his heart.


    Then there was no too much nonsense, and the experience began.


    Of course, none of the more than 200 talents present who participated in the training quit.


    After all, they can become the favored children of all empires, and their self-esteem is obviously very high.


    Accordingly, they have high morale.


    If they are really frightened by elder Bing''s words, they can hang the southeast branch by themselves!


    Under the leadership of elder Bing, they came to a huge Canyon that could not see the edge at a glance and entered one after another.


    That is the deadly Canyon, which is full of countless mysterious beasts.


    It is said that the level of Xuan beasts here is not low.


    Moreover, there are not only many mysterious beasts, but also many dangerous places, such as poison lake, poison fog forest, magnetic mine cave


    There are also many mechanism traps laid by previous practitioners to hunt and kill Xuan beasts.


    Of course, there are many souls of practitioners here. I''m afraid there are countless souls over the years.


    Each trainee will distribute a special heaven and earth bag. Although this bag is only the size of a fist, the space inside is really not small.


    At least two adults can be installed. There is no problem. It is a lower storage item than the space ring.


    Of course, the heaven and earth bags given by the first place to the practitioners are not used to fill them with food, but to fill them with Xuan pills for hunting Xuan animals.


    Those who participate in the training can complete the training as long as they can hunt ten Xuandan with at least four levels of xuanbeasts in seven days, cross the deadly Canyon and come to the exit on the other side of the canyon.


    This also means that they have become external students of Kowloon college.


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do.


    Only the ten Xuandan of at least level 4 xuanbeast is a big problem for these practitioners.


    Even, with their single cultivation, they are not the opponent of the fourth order Xuan beast at all.


    But fortunately, these practitioners are not stupid.


    Although they are not the opponents of the fourth level Xuan beast alone, if they unite into a team, there is still a chance to hunt the fourth level Xuan beast.


    Therefore, after hearing the conditions for becoming students in other colleges, the trainees formed a lot of teams.


    These teams have at least three or five people, and more than 20 people.


    Even, in such a short time, they gave names to the team composed of themselves and others, such as Tianjian alliance, winning faction and invincible group of four


    In short, it can be said that there are many kinds, but they all do their best.


    Even ye Yun, who has been silent, has been dragged into a team called "let me go".


    The team called "let me go" and ye Yun are only five people: four men and one woman.


    Among the many teams, the number is small!


    On the top of the mountain, looking at the so-called team composed of practitioners, elder Bing sneered.


    She understood that the most dangerous thing in this experience was not the mysterious beast, nor the dangerous place, but the people''s heart!


    In the deadly canyon.


    The team composed of various trainers has begun to move towards the other side of the canyon.


    Of course, ye Yun is also listed here.


    On Ye Yun''s side, it is not just the other four members of the "let me go" team: three men and one woman!


    "Several brothers, my name is Liu Wu, and I''m on the sixth floor of the empty level. This is my sister Liu ruoer. She''s even more powerful than me. She just reached the seventh floor of the empty level not long ago. We two come from Dading empire."


    The man who opened his mouth was an unusually strong man. He looked about twenty years old. The muscles protruding from his chest were very eye-catching.


    In fact, most of these practitioners are around the age of 20, and there are not many people like Ye Yun who are 15 or 16.


    Beside him was a girl with a slim figure.


    The girl''s face is exquisite. The two little tiger teeth are very cute when she smiles. Especially the slightly wheat yellow skin color adds a bit of charm to her


    In short, this slightly delicate Liu ruoer stands in front of the unusually strong Liu Wu, which makes it difficult to connect with the word "brother and sister".


    As for the Dading Empire, among the more than 500 empires in the four regions of Dongzhou, they are all big countries that can be ranked in the top 100.


    "Please also introduce yourself. After all, we still have to live and die together in the next experience!"


    Even if Liu Wudang spoke, his words were true. At a glance, he was a simple and honest man.

 Chapter 186

    This also makes Ye Yun feel good.


    After all, at this age, Liu Wu has cultivated to the sixth floor of the empty rank. He is also the most evil genius sent by the Empire. It is also very rare that he can be so frank and arrogant.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with Liu Wu''s knowledge that what he practiced before this time was the chosen favorite of heaven.


    "My name is Xie Dong. I''m on the seventh floor of the empty step. I''m from the Dahua empire!"


    Perhaps he was also infected by Liu Wu''s warm attitude. The handsome man also spoke frankly.


    The Dahua empire is also one of the top 100 empires in Dongzhou.


    In Xie Dong''s hand, he held a gold knife and wore a gold armor. He looked like a God coming down to earth. He was very attractive.


    After listening to Xie Dong''s words, the faces of the two brothers and sisters of the Liu family are dignified. It seems that the emperor''s surname of the Dahua empire is Xie


    Xie Dong is probably a member of the royal family of the Dahua empire!


    Only the last man, who was short and obscene, looked disdainful.


    "It''s just the residue of the seventh floor of the empty level. It''s useless in the secular world."


    The man''s words undoubtedly made Xie Dong frown. After all, fools can hear that the man''s words were aimed at him.


    However, Xie Dong did not act rashly. First, because now several people are a team.


    Second, the man had said proudly, "my name is Wu Fei. You can call me feishao. I come from the black dragon empire. My cultivation is the eighth floor of the empty step!"


    In particular, when it comes to "black dragon Empire" and "empty level eight", general Wu Fei deliberately accentuated his tone.


    The eighth floor of the empty rank is undoubtedly the person with the highest cultivation level in their team.


    The black dragon empire can be ranked in the top 20 in Dongzhou, which is much better than Dading Empire and Dahua empire.


    "Ye Yun, seven floors of empty steps, falling into the British Empire!"


    Ye Yun finally spoke.


    Although ye Yunxiu is only the seventh level of the empty level, no matter the body strength or body method speed, it is not even comparable to people on the first and second levels of the ground level.


    So, in fact, ye Yun is the strongest person in the whole team.


    "The fallen British Empire? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of it?"


    Immediately, Wu Fei was full of disdainful questions.


    Aside, the two brothers and sisters of the Liu family and Xie Dong also looked at it with some doubts.


    "The fallen British Empire is the first empire in the southern region!"


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent.


    That''s the truth.


    Now the fallen British Empire is indeed the first empire in the southern region!


    But unexpectedly, as soon as ye Yun''s words ended, Wu Fei''s unbridled sneer rang.


    "Originally a woodlouse native from the southern area, I really don''t know what qualifications you are qualified to enter this experience, hahaha..."


    Dongzhou, although it nominally has four regions of southeast, northwest and northwest.


    However, in fact, in the eyes of many people, there are only three domains: East, West and North.


    As for the southern region, it is a small place in a corner, which is not worth mentioning!


    For example, Kowloon college only has one place in the southern region every year, but it gives dozens of places in the other three regions.


    Among them, the eastern region, which has the largest geographical area and the largest number of empires, has nearly 100 seats this year.


    Ye Yun frowned, and his heart was already angry.


    Liu Wu was the first to speak: "Wu Fei, your speech is too ugly. No matter where we come from, but now we are a team, a team that needs to advance and retreat together and experience danger together!"


    Liu Wupo opened his mouth with some earnest words. On his side, Liu ruoer and Xie Dong nodded repeatedly.


    With a cold hum, surprisingly, Wu Fei didn''t say anything more.


    He just smiled at Liu ruoer''s bulging chest and didn''t know what conspiracy was brewing in his mind.


    The deadly Canyon is much bigger than ye Yun imagined, especially the huge shrub forest that has blocked out the sun, which gives people a particularly gloomy feeling.


    Faintly, you can hear many roars and inexplicable vibrations belonging to Xuan beasts.


    "Be careful, there should be many black beasts in this bush!"


    Liu Wu has pulled out a huge mace from the space ring.


    The mace is black, two meters long. The sharp black thorns on it look very lethal.


    Liu said forcefully. It looked like a mace of at least hundreds of kilograms. It was as casual as carrying a branch in his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    Just after Liu Wu''s words ended, there was a chilling sound in the withered grass half a person high on the ground.


    Immediately, several people, including Wu Fei on the eighth floor of the empty step, looked at it with vigilance.


    But I saw a huge snow Python spitting out letters greedily at several people.


    The snowflake Python has the thickness of a bucket and the length is more than 20 meters. It is full of white spots of fist size and snowflake shape


    "It''s the fourth order black beast green poisonous snow Python! Its venom is terrible..."


    Even if Liu Wudang drank a lot, the dignified color on his face strengthened a bit.


    As Liu Wu said, the strength of this green poisonous snow Python itself is not strong.


    It''s just as good as some powerful third-order Xuan beasts. Even any of them can be destroyed.


    However, the green poisonous snow Python can spray out highly corrosive green venom.


    Moreover, the poison poisoning speed is very fast. I''m afraid even Wu Fei, who has the highest cultivation among them, is splashed on his body by the green poison sprayed by the green poison snow python. He will rot and die without half a cup of tea


    "Let me come!"


    It was Xie Fei who spoke. He had moved between his words.


    He killed him directly with a gold knife.


    Just at the moment he ran over, a mass of green venom sprayed out of the mouth of the green poisonous snow Python


    What made several people think of was that Xie Fei met the green venom without bias


    "Be careful!"


    Liu wugao drank, and Liu ruoer had closed his eyes.


    I can''t bear to see Xie Fei corroded by green poison.


    As for Wu Fei, he secretly scolded silly fork in his heart, a dead silly fork!


    Only Ye Yun looked indifferent.


    At the first sight of Xie Fei, ye Yun saw that Qi Fei''s golden sword and golden armor were extraordinary.


    It is made of at least eight kinds of refining materials, all of which are legendary and superior.


    However, due to the technical problems of the refiner.


    Therefore, neither the gold Dao nor the gold armour in Xie Dong''s hand played the role of one tenth of its material.


    If ye Yun is recast, ye Yun can raise the golden Sabre by at least two levels.


    As for the golden armor, ye Yun can even make its defense ability and firmness higher than Xiaoye''s turtle shell armor


    However, even the gold armor on Xie Dong''s body did not play a tenth of its material.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, there is no problem dealing with the green poison of the green poison snow python.


    This should be Xie Dong''s card to face green poison!

 Chapter 187

    Sure enough, when the wisp of green poison sprayed by the green poison snow Python blasted into Xie Dong''s chest armor position.


    The golden armor was not corroded, not even a pit was left.


    There was a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. Xie Dong''s gold knife crossed a golden half moon in the air, with an awe inspiring spirit. It was as fast as the wind and shadow, and cut straight on the huge head of the green poison snow python.


    "Hiss!"


    With a heavy noise, the head of green poison snow blind, which was the size of a bucket, was split in two by a gold knife.


    With this knife, green poison snow blind died on the spot!


    To everyone''s surprise, the green poison snow Python blood originally covered on Xie Dong''s gold knife was reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye until it completely disappeared, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    "Brother Xie''s armor and gold knife are not only very attractive, but also so rebellious. I really envy my brother!"


    Liu Wu couldn''t stop praising, but he dug out the mysterious pill of green poison snow Python and put it into the heaven and earth bag in his arms.


    After all, according to the agreement, Xuandan, the mysterious beast hunted all the way, was first put to Liu Wu.


    When the deadly Canyon is coming out, it will be distributed equally.


    Between Liu Wu''s words, although it is very hot for Xie Dong''s golden armor and golden knife, it is only between words.


    Contrary to Wu Feigang behind him.


    Although Wu Fei didn''t say anything on his face, he already regarded the golden sword and golden armor as his own things in his heart.


    Good gold Dao, good gold armour, I''ll put it on you for the time being until


    Wu Fei raised a fleeting greedy smile and a vicious smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Fei thought his smile was very secret, but ye Yun had noticed it.


    Let''s see what waves he can churn out!


    There was no fluctuation on Ye Yun''s face, but he was sneering in his heart.


    In the next move, it was obvious that several people in a line did not have the same luck as just now.


    As soon as he entered the Bush, he found a fourth order Xuan beast.


    Good luck to the fourth level Xuan beast is still famous for its venom, but it is a green poisonous snow python with very low strength.


    Good luck in the line, someone happens to have armor that can ignore green poison


    In fact, in the next half day, a group of five people also met no less than 20 mysterious beasts.


    But most of these mysterious beasts are first-order and second-order ones, and even third-order ones are rare, not to mention fourth-order ones.


    One of the conditions for passing the training is to hunt and kill ten Xuandan, a fourth order xuanbeast!


    Several people in the party were a little impatient. After all, most of the time had passed. They had just hunted a fourth-order mysterious beast Xuandan.


    And if their five member team wants to pass the experience at the same time, they need 50 level 4 Xuandan, which makes them feel great pressure just thinking about it.


    Ye Yun was also worried that he could not complete the task, but suddenly he was relieved. He thought of the small fire sleeping in his pocket.


    Speaking of, since the battle in the palace that day, Xiaohuo''s sleeping time in Ye Yun''s pocket has obviously increased a lot.


    Of course, rather than sleeping in Ye Yun''s pocket, Xiaohuo digests the violent power pill in the body in a magical state.


    With the continuous absorption of fury Dali pill, its own strength is also increasing.


    Although there is no direct upgrade, it is constantly accumulating, and it is only a matter of time before a substantial breakthrough is made.


    What''s more, the current small fire has been upgraded to the highest imperial blood in the blood of the flame sword eagle.


    Ye Yun really doesn''t know what kind of blood will Xiaohuo be upgraded to?


    Really looking forward to it!


    Of course, the reason why Ye Yun thought of Xiaohuo now is that Xiaohuo is a fourth-order xuanbeast.


    In particular, there is the emperor''s blood in the flaming sword Eagle at the peak of the fourth order Xuan beast, which has a natural induction to the Xuan beast.


    Perhaps, relying on the sensing power of small fire, you can better find the fourth order mysterious beast hidden in the Bush!


    In fact, as ye Yun expected.


    When ye Yun wakes up Xiaohuo in his pocket and tells Xiaohuo his thoughts through consciousness, Xiaohuo readily agrees.


    "It''s really his mother''s point back. It''s been a long time. He didn''t even see the shadow of a fourth-order mysterious beast. This... What should I do!"


    Liu Wu could not help but speak angrily.


    Between words, perhaps to vent his depression, he smashed down two old shrubs that had been growing for at least a hundred years with a huge mace in his hand.


    Aside, Xie Dong and Liu ruoer didn''t say anything, but their faces were also anxious.


    After all, they are all confident and vowed to join the outer court.


    Before their arrival, they were even summoned by the emperor of their empire


    Now if you don''t hunt Xuandan enough, you can''t pass the admission experience, or you can''t enter the outer court, so you have to roll back to your empire


    This is a loser!


    "Why don''t you follow me? Maybe you can find the fourth order Xuan beast!"


    But at this time, ye Yun opened his mouth faintly.


    Ye Yun''s words stunned several people, and soon they were happy again.


    "Brother ye, do you have any treasure or secret method to track the mysterious beast? Or experience is OK?"


    Liu Wu has been careful to ask questions. Several people, including Wu Fei, have raised their ears with anxiety.


    In this regard, ye Yun can only shake his head bitterly. After all, he can''t tell the secret about small fire. That''s Ye Yun''s card to stay behind.


    "I don''t have what you said, but I have luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, ye Yun thinks this reason is too far fetched.


    Not surprisingly, the happy color on the faces of the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Heart, the original is empty joy!


    As for Wu Fei, he has already sniff at it: a woodlouse from the southern region is still willing to talk about luck.


    However, when ye Yun first walked in one direction, several people, including Wu Fei, followed up.


    After all, instead of aimlessly looking for mysterious beasts, it''s better to bet with Ye Yun, who claims to be lucky.


    Power should be capricious!


    It turned out that they were right.


    Under the leadership of Ye Yun, they "happened" to meet five fourth order mysterious beasts in the next half day.


    What''s more "coincidental" is that these Xuan beasts are the weakest among the fourth-order Xuan beasts


    "Hey, hey, brother Ye''s luck is really good. Well, it''s really good. There''s nothing to say!"


    Liu Wu was carrying a heaven and earth bag with six fourth-order xuanbeast Xuandan. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 188

    "That''s right. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would be eliminated... But is it really just good luck that you can meet this multi-level four Xuan beast?"


    On one side, Liu ruoer also had a happy face. She asked questions with a light smile.


    She is not as wooden as her brother who is full of muscles.


    On the contrary, she is actually very smart.


    This is almost known to women and children in Dading Empire: the two most rebellious geniuses of Dading empire are the Liu family''s two brothers and sisters. One of the younger sisters is bing xuecong, but the other brother is elm bumps.


    Of course, Liu Wu doesn''t think so.


    In his words: with such a smart and wise sister, what''s your brain for?


    After listening to his sister''s question, Liu Wu''s Wooden pimple was finally confused.


    In the face of the confused eyes of everyone, ye Yun can only laugh and say, "maybe there''s a reason why I''m handsome."


    At this moment, all the people stood up their middle fingers at the same time.


    "What? Don''t you think so?"


    Ye Yun continued to joke.


    After all, today''s harvest is quite abundant, and ye Yun is in a happy mood.


    "Well, it''s dark. It''s not suitable for us to continue hunting Xuan beasts at night. It''s better to have a rest here!"


    With black eyes, Xie Dong decisively changed the topic.


    But he muttered in his heart: this goods is really a narcissist. He is handsome in front of himself who is handsome like a God... And wearing ancestral gold armor? It''s speechless!


    "Well, that''s a happy decision!"


    Liu ruoer also echoed. She knew Ye Yun was obviously laughing and didn''t want to tell others the real reason.


    But it''s also normal. After all, everyone has their own secrets, just like her


    Also, we meet by chance!


    Between words, Liu ruoer turned out a delicate little bed directly from the space ring, and then lay down.


    Against the background of Xie Dong''s golden armor, the sleeping position is touching and moving, just like an image of a sleeping beauty.


    This also made Wu Fei''s wolf like eyes more and more fiery. He swallowed a spit and touched a small bottle in his pocket with both hands.


    It seems that after great hesitation, Wu Fei put the bottle back: he can''t start until he has hunted enough Xuandan, a fourth order mysterious beast, and then he can start.


    When the time comes, the gold armour and gold Dao will be mine, the Xuan beast Xuan Dan will be mine, and the little beauty Liu ruoer will be mine


    Thinking of this, Wu Fei is preparing to press down the evil fire in his abdomen to sleep.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Yun suddenly shouted.


    Just now, when ye Yun was also ready to go to sleep, he suddenly felt the fierce shaking of the small fire in his pocket.


    And different from the discovery of the fourth order Xuan beast, this small fire jitter was accompanied by an indelible panic.


    I''m afraid it''s at least the fifth level Xuan beast that can scare the small fire at the peak of the fourth level Xuan beast!


    Level five mysterious beasts, at least they can''t deal with them!


    Of course, if ye Yun summoned the puppet two elders in the space ring, it should still be possible to compete with the fifth order Xuan beast.


    However, although Ye Yunhua spent a lot of good materials to repair the puppet elder two after being hit by leader Qi, it has not been completely repaired yet.


    I''m afraid it will cause irreparable heavy damage if we fight with the fifth order Xuan beast rashly.


    After all, at least now, the puppet second leader is always a big card for ye Yun, and ye Yun can''t give up!


    With Ye Yun''s loud drink, including Liu ruoer, who was already lying on the small bed, they all quickly protected themselves with Xuanqi and looked around with vigilance.


    But after about half a cup of tea, there was no movement in the bush.


    Even, there were only a few people left with a little heavy breathing sound.


    "Brother ye, are you wrong this time?"


    Seeing that there was no change in the dark shrubs around, Liu Wudang even relaxed and yawned.


    "You must get excited over a little thing. Is this woodlouse native, who is making a fuss, to sincerely disturb the sleeping of this young man?"


    Wu Fei directly shouted with discontent, and his words were very presumptuous.


    However, ye Yun didn''t care about it. He focused on the small fire in his pocket.


    Small fire can''t feel wrong!


    Ye Yun has this confidence.


    And seeing the little fire shaking more and more violently, it must be that the more powerful Xuan beast is getting closer and closer!


    Looking around again, ye Yun still found no abnormality.


    The sound can be heard all around the quiet drop needle Cliff


    No, it''s too quiet. The Bush is too quiet!


    Ye Yun soon found the key to the problem.


    It is said that although the fourth order mysterious beasts in the guanmu forest are rare, there are many first, second and third order mysterious beasts.


    Usually, they are full of their roars.


    Even just before the small fire shook, they could be heard roaring from time to time.


    But now, the roar is gone


    But why is the roar gone?


    Did they feel the breath of the powerful mysterious beast? They didn''t dare to cry!


    However, there was no change around, and there was no shadow of a powerful Xuan beast. Could it be that it was above!


    Subconsciously, ye Yun looked up.


    I don''t know. When I saw Ye Yun, I was surprised.


    Ye Yun was stunned to see a big net. On that net, a pair of huge red eyes were staring at several people below


    I don''t know when that net appeared.


    It covers nearly a hundred shrubs around.


    As for that pair of eyes, they are on a large net tens of meters high.


    Just one eye is a little bigger than an adult.


    It was as red as soaked in blood.


    Finally, ye Yun saw that it was a spider nearly ten meters in size.


    "Unexpectedly... It''s a bloody spider!"


    The one who stammered out was Wu Fei, who had just looked arrogant.


    Now his face is full of panic. His legs are filled with lead, and even his lips jump because of excessive panic.


    He''s really scared!


    Of course, the faces of the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong on one side were not much better.


    After all, they''ve heard of blood spotted spiders.


    That''s not the existence they can compete with!


    Blood spotted spider, a fifth order mysterious beast, is said to be a higher existence among the fifth order mysterious beasts.


    It can weave a big net covering the sky in an instant, and there is highly toxic on the big net.


    Of course, the most terrible thing about the blood spotted spider is not its big web, but its eight sharp long legs.


    It is said that the long sharp legs of the blood spotted spider are like an invincible weapon, which can easily open mountains and gravel.

 Chapter 189

    Even at this moment, it is impossible to escape, because hundreds of meters are the scope of the big net, so it is impossible to escape.


    Wait to die?


    How is that possible?


    In any case, they are the favored children of various empires, and death is also to die in war.


    Immediately, several people held the weapons in their hands more tightly.


    Even Wu Fei, whose legs were obviously paralyzed, trembled and felt a silver sharp knife from the space ring.


    The silver sharp knife radiated cold light in the night, and its brilliance was no less than Xie Dong''s bright gold knife.


    As for Liu ruoer, he took one out of the space ring, almost a transparent bow and arrow made of cold ice.


    She had bent her bow and pointed the sharp transparent long arrow at the huge blood eyes of the blood spotted spider in mid air.


    At this moment, she was obviously much more dazzling than Xie Dong with gold knife and gold armor, or Wu Fei with silver sharp knife.


    The sharp long arrow carries a cold breath, mixed with the sound of breaking wind.


    This arrow is quite powerful!


    In particular, the long arrow itself is refined from special materials.


    It is not only transparent, but also cold and almost indestructible.


    It can be seen that those who can participate in the experience in the outer court have a lot of details.


    Ye Yun is almost sure that this kind of bow and arrow, which can be called a rare treasure, is at least more high-end than Xie Dong''s gold sword, gold armor and Wu Fei''s silver sharp knife.


    However, when the long arrow was two or three meters away from the red spot spider, it was directly entangled by a white silk with the thickness of an adult''s arm.


    Then, in a daze, the long arrow entangled by white silk was directly thrown out by the red spider.


    His face was as gray as death. Now several people were as gray as death.


    After all, even the rare bow and arrow in Liu ruoer''s hand can''t help the red spider.


    The melee weapons in Xie Dong''s hands, such as gold knives and maces, are even worse.


    I''m afraid that before the golden knife or mace in their hands touched the body of the red spot spider, they had been rolled up by the white silk spit out by the red spot spider.


    Especially the trembling Wu Fei has closed his eyes and waited to die.


    However, the red spider, which is above the big web in mid air, has not taken the next step.


    It is just like a sculpture.


    In fact, if we didn''t see its huge blood eyes opening and closing occasionally, I''m afraid people would regard it as a dead object.


    According to the records, this red spider is obviously not a kind mysterious beast.


    On the contrary, it is also a very fierce and fierce mysterious beast.


    It has no reason to mercifully let go of the humans in front of it who are regarded as natural enemies in its eyes.


    But why hasn''t it launched an attack yet?


    Ye Yun was puzzled until he saw a drop of white liquid.


    It''s not a drop, it''s drop by drop.


    Looking down the low track of the white liquid, ye Yun saw the red spider.


    To be exact, I saw the abdomen of the spider.


    In the belly of the spider, there is a deep hole the size of a fist.


    It''s a wound.


    The spider was undoubtedly injured.


    Although the fist size wound is not worth mentioning compared with the nearly ten meter long body of the spider.


    Even, if ye Yun hadn''t deliberately followed the trail of dripping white liquid, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have found the wound at all.


    But the wound happened to be in the weakest abdomen of the blood spotted spider.


    It is also the fatal weakness of the blood spotted spider.


    Once again, ye Yundang suddenly realized.


    Ye Yun saw that although the wound on the abdomen of the blood spotted spider kept dripping white liquid, it had begun to scar with the naked eye.


    In about a quarter of an hour, perhaps the wound will be completely scarred.


    This should be the reason why the blood spotted spider didn''t jump down to attack now.


    After all, as long as it moves, the abdominal wound will stop scarring, and even all its previous efforts will be wasted.


    It is waiting for the cocooning to be completed in a quarter of an hour!


    "The spider is injured, and the injury is serious!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening made several people who were already pale on one side feel a burning hope in their hearts.


    "Where is it? Tell me where it''s hurt?"


    Wu Fei suddenly opened his eyes. He howled wildly.


    He has scanned the blood spot spider again and found no wound of the blood spot spider, which makes him think ye Yun really lied to him.


    "Sure enough, there is a fist sized wound on the abdomen of the red spider!"


    Liu ruoer spoke, and a touch of excitement crossed her face.


    She also knows that the abdomen is the most fatal weakness of the blood spotted spider.


    "Just look at the wound on the abdomen of the red spider. It seems that it is cocooning constantly. I''m afraid it will be finished in a short time!"


    Liu Wu also found the wound of the blood spotted spider.


    "To be exact, the bloody spider can finish scarring in a quarter of an hour at most, and then it can attack!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes, which seemed to have a killing intention.


    "What are you waiting for? Take advantage of this opportunity to escape!"


    Between words, Wu Fei ran wildly with his feet open, and his posture of pouting his butt and running was really meaningless.


    Aside, the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong are also ready to leave in a hurry.


    Only Ye Yun did not move, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Ye Yun, don''t you run? I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    On one side, Liu ruoer shouted anxiously as he looked at Ye Yun who was still there.


    But he heard Ye Yun speak calmly: "I''m thinking, don''t be white, don''t be white, don''t be white, don''t be white, don''t be white!"


    The mysterious pill of the fifth order mysterious beast?


    Where?


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, they were confused at that time.


    Immediately, I suddenly thought of the red spider still hanging on the big web in mid air.


    The mysterious pill of the fifth order mysterious beast in Ye Yun''s mouth should not be a red spot spider


    It''s like a mouse licking a cat''s teeth. There''s nothing to kill yourself!


    Several people on one side shook their heads, especially Wu Fei, who had run away all the way, called "silly hat" in his heart.


    On the basis of Ye Yun''s woodlouse, he also delusions of Xuan Xuan Dan, a five order black spider.


    It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat!


    His heart sneered, and Wu Fei didn''t stop at his feet.


    In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared in the sight of everyone, and the situation seemed to be in a hurry to reincarnate.


    "Brother ye, are you crazy? We can''t deal with the fifth order Xuan beast at all unless it is seriously injured, eh..."


    Liu Wu''s words suddenly stopped. He suddenly thought that it seemed that the spider was really injured, and the injury looked serious.


    Around Liu Wu, Liu ruoer and Xie Dong were also thoughtful.


    Obviously, they also thought that the spider is now seriously injured.

 Chapter 190

    What''s more, according to the rules of experience, a fifth order Xuandan is worth ten fourth order Xuandan.


    If you can take out the mysterious pill of the red spider, the harvest will be extremely huge.


    "With our joint efforts, it is possible to kill the seriously injured red spider! Experience is a dangerous process!"


    Ye Yun''s faint words became the last straw to overwhelm everyone''s hesitation.


    It is true that experience is a dangerous process, even full of death.


    In the process of experience, only brave people who dare to face challenges and dangers can succeed.


    Life is not like this?


    A real warrior.


    Face the dangerous life!


    Face the dripping blood!


    Have a spirit of never flinching back!


    As the favored children of the great empires, they have the talent and strength to become warriors.


    Now, what they need is the spirit of never flinching back!


    "I''ll stay!"


    Xie Dong took a long breath and held the gold knife tighter in his hand.


    "Count me!"


    The mace in Liu Wu''s hand was waving in the cold wind.


    "Are you going to start?"


    Liu ruoer pulled out an ice arrow again, looking eager to try.


    They are self-healing genius. They can''t shrink back.


    Otherwise, this may leave an indelible shadow in their future growth.


    Looking at the three people full of pride, ye Yun''s evaluation of the three people is improved: he can change from fear to fearlessness so quickly, and dare to face the challenges than the unknown.


    Compared with Wu Fei, they are already strong enough to go to heaven!


    "Well, we may need to get the red spider to the ground first!"


    Ye Yun smiled and opened his mouth, looking like a strategist.


    "But how do we put the spider down?"


    Liu Wu was puzzled and asked questions. Liu ruoer and Xie Dong were also confused.


    After all, the spider web of the red spider is quite strong, and it''s so big that it''s impossible to break it.


    "Cut down the tree!"


    Between words, ye Yun has cut into a century old shrub nearby with a huge black sword


    Half a cup of tea, the last four Centennial shrubs within a hundred meters around also fell to the ground in the hands of Ye Yun and others.


    Of course, along with this, the huge spider web wrapped around the Bush also fell to the ground with the bottom of the bush.


    Hit the ground together, as well as the nearly ten meter long red spider.


    It smashed a huge pit more than two meters deep on the ground.


    More importantly, the wound on its abdomen was torn apart at the moment it hit the ground.


    Not only did the calluses that had just been formed for a long time lose all their previous efforts, but even the wound the size of a fist was directly torn twice.


    The white liquid no longer flows out drop by drop, but flows out one after another


    Hiss


    On the ground, the spider screamed violently.


    Its body seemed to twitch in pain, and bright red liquid came out of its huge blood eyes.


    With this smash, the spider was almost seriously injured and dying!


    "Let''s go!"


    For the current tragedy of the red spot spider, Xie Dong was obviously surprised. He rushed up with McGrady in gold armor.


    At the moment he rushed up, the angry spider spit out a piece of white silk directly.


    The white silk looks soft, but in fact it is like an invincible White Spear.


    Directly penetrated Xie Dong''s golden armor.


    Xie Dong''s golden armor, which can be fearless of the green snow Python''s green poison, is as fragile as a piece of white paper in front of the white line in the mouth of the red spider.


    However, Bai Si only penetrated Xie Dong''s right arm. If she wore it on her chest, I''m afraid Xie Dong would directly meet the king of hell!


    After spitting out a layer of white silk, the red spot spider did not spit again. It can be seen that the silk spitting ability of the seriously injured red spot spider is limited.


    Xie Dong hurried back and looked at the hole in the gold armor on his right arm.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestral golden armor was pierced like this!


    Xie Dong was heartbroken and couldn''t do it. For a time, he forgot the pain of piercing his right arm.


    "Take this down!"


    Ye Yun took out a bloody pill and handed it to Xie Dong.


    Blood returning pill!


    Xie Dong recognized it at a glance. It''s a pill that can quickly repair trauma. It''s very rare and precious.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun gave himself so generously!


    "Thank you!"


    However, Xie Dong was not hypocritical. Even if he took it, he wrote it down in his heart.


    "With our cultivation, there is only one way to kill the blood spotted spider. That is to hit the fatal weakness of the blood spotted spider, preferably the wound on its abdomen."


    "But if you want to hit its abdomen, you must face the bloody spider. You must bear the white silk attack of the bloody spider. We can''t do it with our physical strength. After all, even Xie Dong''s golden armor..."


    "Of course, if the speed reaches the extreme, it is also possible to avoid the white silk vomited by the blood spotted spider, but our speed is obviously not enough!"


    "If you want to kill the red spider, you must have one of super strength and excellent body speed."


    "So we can''t kill the spider!"


    Finally, Liu ruoer came to a correct conclusion after reasonable analysis.


    Liu Wu and Xie Dong both nodded yes and were ready to leave.


    Only Ye Yun touched his nose and seemed to open his mouth at will: "maybe I can try!"


    Super strength and excellent body speed.


    Ye Yungang has both of these two points.


    Therefore, ye Yun has this confidence!


    However, ye Yun''s words were like thunder in the ears of Liu''s brothers and sisters and Xie Dong.


    Immediately, they looked at it with incredible eyes: isn''t there a brain problem with this goods?


    After all, they know that ye Yun has only the cultivation of the seventh floor of the empty level, which is almost the same as Xie Dong''s cultivation that failed just now.


    Besides, Xie Dong still has Jinjia, but ye Yun doesn''t.


    "Brother ye, don''t be brave. There''s no need to work hard for a fifth order Xuandan. We can find another fourth order Xuandan!"


    Aside, Liu Wu has opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "My brother is right. Xie Dong was directly pierced in his gold armor just now. Besides, you may not be as lucky as Xie Dong, but you were pierced in your right arm by Bai Si. In case that Bai Si pierced your chest..."


    Liu ruoer still wants to persuade something, but he finds that ye Yun has gone to the red spider


    What a stubborn guy!


    While Liu ruoer blamed in her heart, her face was full of anxiety and worry.

 Chapter 191

    Liu Wu and Xie Dong are also worried.


    Xie Dong, in particular, has just waited until ye Yun''s blood returning pill for treatment, and has regarded Ye Yun as a benefactor.


    He is really afraid that something has happened to Ye Yun!


    But the next moment, they were really angry and tongue tied.


    Because ye Yun''s body method speed is fast enough to dazzle them.


    Even, what they saw was only the fleeting virtual shadows of Ye Yun.


    "It''s so fast!"


    "It''s not just so fast, it''s quite fast! I''m afraid only the ground level can reach this speed!"


    "No, it''s not just the first floor of the ground level. I remember my uncle''s cultivation of the second floor of the ground level. The body method speed under full strength is slightly inferior to that of Ye Yun now!"


    At the moment when the three were stunned, ye Yun had come to a place less than ten meters away from the blood spotted spider.


    In his hand, the giant black sword held tightly.


    In the eye, look directly at the abdomen of the blood spotted spider.


    In a blink of an eye, ye Yun can insert the huge black sword into the abdomen of the blood spotted spider.


    But at this moment, the blood spotted spider moved.


    A white silk suddenly appeared and shot directly at Ye Yun''s head.


    Relying on the excellent body method of jiuxiao Lingyun formula and the speed bonus of bone wings, ye Yun escaped such a close shot of white silk from the blood spotted spider at a critical moment.


    "What a fork!"


    "Who said no!"


    "No, there''s another white silk..."


    Just escaped the white silk spit out by the red spider. Ye Yun couldn''t care to wipe a cold sweat, so he heard Liu ruoer''s exclamation.


    Immediately, all the hairs stood up.


    A threat of death was instantly confused in Ye Yun''s heart: it turned out that the reason why the red spider attacked at such a close distance was brewing two white silk.


    Ye Yun sighed carelessly and looked at Bai Si who was close to her body. All she could do was to turn her shoulder to Bai Si.


    Maybe I can resist this blow!


    Ye Yun is cruel in his heart and is very confident about his physical strength.


    At the moment when Bai Si hit her shoulder, ye Yun suddenly felt a tingling pain.


    But fortunately, Bai Si just pierced Ye Yun''s flesh and didn''t hurt his bones.


    There is no such thing as Xie Dong being pierced directly together with the golden armor.


    "God, what do I see?"


    On one side, he stared at Xie Dong of Ye Yun and directly exclaimed.


    He knows how hard his gold armor is against the sky.


    But it was also pierced by white silk.


    But just now, the white silk just pierced Ye Yun''s flesh.


    In other words, ye Yun''s body strength is harder than his gold armor. To be exact, it is much harder!


    Ye Yun, is he really just the seventh floor?


    At this moment, Xie Dong felt his world outlook was messy!


    Of course, the Liu brothers and sisters on one side are not much better than Xie Dong: ye Yun, first of all, has excellent luck and body method speed. Now even his physical strength is so terrible


    But he is really a boy full of miracles!


    In the field, ye Yunqiang endured the stabbing pain of his shoulder, stabbed the blood spot spider''s abdomen with his sword, and stabbed the blood spot spider''s abdominal wound accurately.


    "Yila", ye Yun waved the huge black sword and directly drew a huge sword mark two meters long on the abdomen of the blood spotted spider.


    The next moment, the white liquid almost gushed out


    Hiss


    The scream of the red spider sounded again, which seemed to be mixed with towering anger.


    However, today''s red spider has nothing else but hissing.


    With the gushing of white liquid, it can''t spit out white silk, and even a move has become an extravagant hope.


    After taking a blood returning pill, ye Yun lifted the huge black sword in his hand again.


    Mercilessly insert it into the abdomen of the red spider again. This time, there is only a lot more than three meters


    After this sword, the red spider finally stopped hissing and had no vitality. It was already dead and could not die again!


    The third sword, ye Yun dug out the mysterious pill of the red spot spider.


    The Xuandan is the size of a head. It is red and seems to contain endless energy.


    "Brother Liu, put it away!"


    Ye Yun took a faint look at the fiery red Xuandan and threw it to Liu Wu.


    It was at this moment that Liu Wufang recovered from his amazement.


    Liu Wuzheng is preparing to put the fiery red Xuan pill of the fifth order Xuan beast blood spot spider into the heaven and earth bag.


    It is.


    There was a sour be inopportune or inappropriate voice: "Yo Yo, I didn''t expect you to kill the blood spot spiders, especially the woodlouse from the southern area. I really despised you!"


    Looking intently, it was not Wu Fei who had previously fled with a dog.


    "Wu Fei, don''t be sarcastic here. I don''t know who escaped the fastest just now. My face is white! Our team doesn''t welcome you..."


    Liu ruoer frowned and said angrily. He raised his small mouth high in his words.


    "Hahaha... I just let you go. Now that you say so, I can leave your team, but the Xuandan of the blood spotted spider must belong to me!"


    Wu Fei spoke loudly in an indisputable tone.


    "You are really delusional. We have worked hard to get the Xuandan of blood spotted spider. How can we give you this rat who knows to escape!"


    Liu ruoer''s face became more and more indignant.


    However, Wu Fei smiled more obscene. He then said, "not only that, miss ruoer, you must stay with Xuandan and serve me well!"


    Wu Fei''s arrogance and attachment are all over his face, and the hot eyes of desire are sweeping around Liu ruoer unscrupulously.


    As soon as Wu Fei''s arrogant and indecent words ended, Liu Wu ran away.


    "Wu Fei, what are you talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense again and belittle my sister, believe it or not, I''ll smash you into meat mud immediately!"


    This time, Liu Wu, who has always been simple, honest and kind, was really angry.


    Only a little doubt flashed in Ye Yun''s heart: Wu Feigang was obviously watching around. He had seen his own means. Why did he dare to be so rampant?


    Suddenly, ye Yun heard a strange smell.


    It should be a kind of gas poison that can make people lose Xuanqi temporarily!


    Ye Yun has judged that there is a sense of killing in the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re the fool on the sixth floor!"


    Wu Fei''s words became more and more presumptuous. He even made great strides towards Liu ruoer with an angry face and an obscene smile on his face.


    "Wu Fei, you''ve gone too far!"


    On one side, Xie Dong couldn''t see it anymore. The golden knife was in his hand and looked at Wu Fei coldly.


    This did not make Wu Fei''s face more afraid. On the contrary, he laughed more and more at will: "by the way, and you, the golden knife is good. Although the golden armor has broken a hole, it can still make do with it. You have to leave it for me!"

 Chapter 192

    "You are presumptuous!"


    Xie Dongli drinks. The golden sword and golden armor are handed down by his ancestors. He has always regarded them as his life. How can he give them away?


    But when Xie Dong was ready to make a move, he was stunned to find that his Xuanqi couldn''t be used at all.


    On one side, the Liu brothers and sisters were obviously in the same situation. They immediately looked at Wu Fei with shocked and angry eyes.


    "Wu Fei, you bastard, you poisoned?"


    Liu ruoer''s angry little face turned red, and a pair of large-scale snow peaks followed the ups and downs.


    Bing Xue is smart. Even if she understands the reason why Wu Fei is so confident and fearless.


    In this regard, Wu Fei smiled and said: "it turns out that ruoer''s angry appearance is so charming, but she doesn''t know what it will look like after being pressed by me. It''s cool to think about it, Gaga......"


    "You bastard!"


    Liu Wu was furious and rushed up, but Wu Fei slapped him and flew out.


    Regardless of Liu Wu''s mysterious Qi, he can''t use it now.


    Even if it can be used, he is not Wu Fei''s opponent.


    After all, an empty level six layers, an empty level eight layers, the two can not be compared at all!


    Then Wu Fei knocked Xie Dong to the ground.


    Finally, he looked at Ye Yun. Even he had stretched out his palm and was ready to pat Ye Yun to the ground.


    After all, after shooting these people down, I was good with Liu ruoer


    Speaking of it, Liu ruoer''s figure is really good. It must be more beautiful after stripping his clothes


    Of course, in order to seek greater stimulation, Wu Fei didn''t do his best when slapping Liu Wu and Xie Dong.


    In fact, only a little force was used.


    He doesn''t want them to die yet, especially Liu Wu.


    Wu Fei wants to let him watch. He insults his sister wantonly in front of him, again and again... It''s really exciting to think about it!


    But for ye Yun, Wu Fei is ready to kill.


    Because among these people, ye Yun made him unable to see through.


    He didn''t understand why a hick from the southern region was so lucky? Why is it so fast? Why is the physical strength so strong


    There is also why Ye Yun can be so calm in the face of his poisoning.


    For such an impenetrable person, cautious Wu Fei made up his mind to remove it as soon as possible.


    "Stop now. Maybe I can just waste your Dantian and save you a dog!"


    Just here, ye Yun spoke first.


    The mysterious Qi that had been mentioned in his hand disappeared in an instant. It was not that Wu Fei really wanted to stop, but that he was poked into a smile by Ye Yun''s words.


    Did ye Yun get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Wu Fei seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He laughed wildly.


    "I say you are the woodlouse native from the southern area. Would you please see clearly the current situation?" I admit that I may not beat you under normal circumstances, but now that you''ve got the poisonous gas I put out, you can no longer use metaphysics, you are now a waster... "


    "Now I am a knife, you are fish, I can kill you at will. I really don''t know what strength you rely on to say such arrogant words?"


    Between the words, the mysterious Qi in Wu Fei''s hand was raised again and patted directly at Ye Yun''s forehead.


    "Really?"


    The killing intention in Ye Yun''s eyes is not disguised.


    A huge black sword fell.


    Wu Fei''s right palm wrapped with Xuanqi fell directly to the ground with his whole right arm.


    Blood splashed everywhere


    Then Wu Fei howled like a pig.


    He looked at his own right arm on the ground with incredible shock.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wu Fei asked, gnashing his teeth at Ye Yun.


    He doesn''t understand why his invincible poison gas has no effect on Ye Yun?


    It was refined by the first poison refining master in his empire.


    It is said that as long as people below the cultivation level of the earth level are poisoned, they can''t mention the slightest mysterious Qi half an hour later.


    He won''t understand after all. Ye Yun was on guard and didn''t inhale the poisonous gas he released


    "Since you didn''t seize the opportunity just now, now you will die!"


    Ye Yun''s expressionless words made Wu Fei''s panic to the extreme.


    Originally, he was going to succeed.


    To get the golden armour and golden knife, to get the Xuandan of the blood spotted spider, and even to get Liu ruoer''s little beauty through experience


    But now, all this is gone.


    Not only are all these gone, but even his little life will be gone!


    "My eldest brother''s name is Wu Xiang. He is a student from other colleges and ranks ninth in the local list. You can''t kill me. You dare not kill me!"


    Terrified, Wu Fei suddenly thought of his biggest card, even when he hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Students from other colleges? No. 9 in the list?" Ye Yun opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, if you dare to kill me, my eldest brother Wu Xiang will certainly not spare you and will kill you, so you finally let me go. No, give me the Xuandan of the blood spotted spider, otherwise..."


    "What else can I do? I''m afraid I really did what you said. You won''t stop with me after training! Will you find your brother to kill us?"


    "Besides, your so-called big brother Wu Xiang is not even fart in my eyes!"


    Ye Yun raised the huge black sword in his hand, but his smile was stronger.


    But in Wu Fei''s eyes, his body and mind are cold.


    "You... You can''t kill me, you must die..."


    The next moment, the merciless giant black sword burst out


    Looking at Wu Fei, who is already dead and can''t die anymore, the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong were relieved.


    After all, they were walking around the gate of hell.


    If ye Yun hadn''t been there, I''m afraid their lives would have been explained here today.


    In particular, Liu ruoer couldn''t care to maintain the image of a lady for a while. His chest fluctuated violently, and his face seemed to have a cold sweat.


    She was almost given by the bastard Wu Fei just now


    Even, they had no idea why Ye Yun could not be invaded by the poisonous gas.


    Because ye Yun has created too many miracles.


    They are already used to it!


    For ye Yun, they are admiration and gratitude from the heart.


    It was dark and they rested again.


    After all, because of the poison gas, their mysterious Qi has not recovered.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, several people set out again.


    Still relying on Ye Yun''s "luck" against the sky, they met five fourth order mysterious beasts.


    And the four are the lowest level of the fourth order Xuan beasts.

 Chapter 193

    Only a wild long toothed pig with a high level in the fourth level Xuan beast was seriously injured.


    Even, without waiting for them, the wild long toothed pig kicked his legs and died.


    This fourth order Xuandan is almost the same as that picked up in vain!


    Move on.


    After all, if you want to experience success, you need not only the Xuandan of ten fourth order xuanbeasts, but also to cross the deadly Canyon in ten days.


    Therefore, it is necessary to trek forward!


    After half an hour of walking, there was a forest full of black miasma in front of me, which blocked the pace of the line.


    From weak to strong, miasma is divided into three grades: cyan miasma, green miasma and gray miasma.


    But the miasma in the woods in front of him was black.


    There is no doubt that this black miasma must be a bit more poisonous than the most poisonous gray miasma.


    Before the black miasma filled the forest, many people had gathered.


    Obviously, they are also blocked and stagnated here by the black miasma.


    At a glance, there are about a dozen people, divided into two factions, what are they arguing about.


    What made Ye Yun''s eyes cold was that in the woods full of miasma, you could vaguely see more than a dozen bodies belonging to the exercisers. They were obviously poisoned by black miasma.


    Even, among the dozens of corpses, several have been corroded beyond recognition.


    This black miasma is already so domineering!


    Ye Yun and his entourage took a breath of cold air.


    What made Ye Yun even colder was that the two sides in the fierce dispute were stunned when they saw Ye Yun and his party, and immediately put a relieved sneer on their faces.


    Especially for those who are relatively weak in cultivation, their eyes are like looking at four dead ghosts


    "You guys, get over here quickly!"


    In fact, among the forces on the left, a young man in royal clothes shouted with disdain.


    It was to Ye Yun and his party that they shouted.


    "You say we?"


    Xie Dong''s face was cold, and he was the first to ask.


    Clay figurines have their own anger, not to mention the genius Xie Dong.


    Being called by others with such disdain, my heart is naturally angry.


    Although I know that there are still seven or eight young people standing behind the young man in royal clothes.


    Their influence is obviously not small.


    "What I''m talking about is you, some guys without eyes. Don''t get over here and roll into the miasma forest!"


    The young man in royal clothes pointed directly at Ye Yun this time.


    Behind him, seven or eight young people looked over with a sneer.


    Even the five people on the other side looked cold. Obviously, they also wanted Ye Yun and his party to enter the miasma forest.


    The black miasma in the miasma forest was extremely terrible. More than a dozen people who entered the miasma forest had died on the spot, and the one with the highest cultivation was just killed on the spot after stepping into the miasma forest for more than ten steps.


    The miasma forest is an essential link to cross the deadly canyon. People must go through it if they want to experience.


    This has undoubtedly become a barrier to stop people from moving forward!


    Fortunately, however, people found that if they did not enter the miasma forest, the miasma would be reduced by a few points.


    This also prompted the strongest forces of the two sides to force more than a dozen other practitioners to step into it.


    These practitioners forced into the miasma forest are just the victims of their two forces to absorb miasma.


    It can be seen that these two forces should not be underestimated!


    Accordingly, as more than a dozen experienced people entered as victims, they absorbed a lot of miasma, and the black miasma in the miasma forest also decreased a lot.


    Perhaps if three or five people are forced in, the black miasma in the miasma forest will be reduced to a level that people can pass.


    But after waiting for more than half a day, no one came to practice again.


    This is also the reason for the dispute between the two forces.


    Both of them hope that people with relatively weak cultivation in each other''s forces will enter the miasma forest as victims of absorbing miasma.


    This also prompted the weakest of the forces on both sides to look pale.


    Of course, they know that they will die if they enter the miasma forest now.


    But just when they were disillusioned, ye Yun and his party appeared.


    It was like an amnesty for them.


    With Ye Yun and his party entering the miasma forest, it is estimated that the black miasma in the miasma forest has almost been absorbed.


    At that time, they can not only survive, but also cross the miasma forest.


    Among them, the young man in royal clothes who is now opening his mouth is the weakest one of the forces.


    However, it is only said that he is the weakest force on one side.


    Looking at all the practitioners this time, his accomplishments on the seventh floor of the empty level can at least be counted as the top.


    Ye Yun sneered. Through such a little observation, he had understood the idea of the young people in royal clothes, or more than a dozen people from the two forces: they wanted their four people to be the victims of absorbing miasma.


    Just like the dozens of practitioners who have become corpses in the miasma forest.


    Of course, smart as Liu ruoer and wise as Xie Dong can see it.


    Even the wooden pimple Liu Wu felt that the intentions of the two forces were wrong.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Xie dongdang even gave a sharp drink.


    I already know it can''t be done well, so just harden it!


    Xie Dong scolded angrily, which really made the young man in royal clothes blush and go away directly.


    The young man in royal clothes was really very angry.


    Before his arrival, he was also a star in his empire.


    Here, I joined one of the two strongest forces temporarily formed by the exercisers, but became the lowest among the forces. Everything depends on the faces of the other seven people in the forces. Just now, I almost acted as a victim.


    Originally, I was already depressed and couldn''t do it. Now a few experienced people dare to provoke him so recklessly?


    He felt that it was time to break out!


    Like a flash of lightning, the young man in royal clothes almost came to Xie Dong in the blink of an eye, and he slapped Xie Dong''s right arm.


    Because he has seen that Xie Dong''s right arm is hurt!


    Subconsciously waved his palm to welcome him, and Xie Dong was not afraid.


    At the moment when the Royal young man made a move, Xie Dong also judged that the Royal young man was also the cultivation of the seventh floor of the empty step.


    At the same level, in addition to meeting a super pervert like Ye Yun, Xie Dong is confident to defeat his opponent.


    At least we can be invincible!


    Just when Xie Dong and the man in royal guards were about to interweave their palms, a sudden change occurred.


    The young man in royal guards smiled, and a Black Dagger slipped out of the cuff of his right hand.


    Now it was too late to stop. A cruel color flashed on Xie Dong''s face.


    The black dagger is obviously not ordinary. It directly penetrated Xie Dong''s right hand.


    Biting his teeth, Xie Dong''s pierced right hand exerted great force and grabbed the right hand of the Royal young man holding the dagger like a vise.


    Then, Xie Dong punched his left hand, carrying bursts of Xuanfeng and anger in his chest, and directly hit the chest of the young man in royal clothes.

 Chapter 194

    Boom!


    Click


    A heavy muffled sound mixed with several crisp sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    The young man in royal clothes vomited blood and flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    Looking at his sunken chest, I don''t know how many ribs are broken.


    Unable to stop bleeding for his right hand, Xie Dong jumped up like a soaring giant eagle and jumped to the young people in royal clothes on the ground.


    In a leap, Xie Dong had drawn out the golden knife from his waist.


    The golden knife drew a half moon arc in the air and split it towards the head of the man in royal clothes on the ground.


    Like Ye Yun, Xie Dong has never been soft on people who want to die by himself. He has only one kill.


    "Ling Shao, save me!"


    On the ground, the young man in royal clothes shouted to one of the young men in white rather than snow.


    Ling Shao ranks second among the forces of royal guards youth.


    He is also the only one who can ask for help.


    Because when joining this force, the young people in royal guards secretly honored Ling Shao with a nine turn pill, and promised to honor another pill when they passed the experience.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Ling Shao''s protection, the royal guards would have been driven into the miasma forest to absorb the miasma and become a corpse


    To the great satisfaction of the Royal man, Ling Shao has moved.


    Empty level 9!


    Ye Yun saw Ling Shao''s cultivation at a glance. Xie Dong can''t stop it at all.


    At this moment, ye Yun also moved


    The reason why Ling Shao shot is certainly not just for the nine turn pill promised by the Royal men.


    Ling Shao wants to train a valet.


    Wait until you have successfully passed the admission experience of the external hospital and become a student of the external hospital.


    Around him is a dog leg who needs to shoot, skate and often honor good things.


    And the man in royal guards is just right!


    Needless to say, the man in royal clothes has achieved the best along the way. He has photographed Ling Shao to the clouds in the sky countless times. He is so comfortable that he can''t do it.


    As for filial piety, this is not a problem for the man in royal clothes. His father is an officer of the rich and noble chamber of Commerce in Dongzhou.


    Although he is only an officer, there is no lack of good things at all.


    This can be seen at a glance when the man in royal guards can take out the nine turn pill.


    After all, even Ling Shao from the royal family of his empire can''t get the nine turn pill.


    Therefore, in Ling Shao''s opinion, the man in royal clothes can''t die.


    Moreover, it''s very simple to keep the man in royal clothes alive. You just need to kill Xie Dong who came over with a knife.


    It''s a piece of cake to kill Xie Dong on the seventh floor of lingshaokong level with the cultivation of the ninth floor of lingshaokong level.


    Even, in the face of Ye Yun, Ling Shao just hissed.


    It''s another empty step on the seventh floor. It''s just looking for death!


    Ling Shao clapped Xie Dong with one hand and grabbed the huge black sword fiercely stabbed by Ye Yun with the other.


    In Ling Shao''s opinion, he first killed Xie Dong, who wanted to kill the man in royal guards, and then broke the huge black sword fiercely stabbed by Ye Yun with empty hands.


    In fact, those people from the two forces also laughed.


    Looking at Ye Yun and Xie Dong is like looking at two silly hats who overestimate their strength


    It''s just that things didn''t develop as they expected.


    Ye Yun''s speed is too fast.


    To be exact, before Ling Shao kills Xie Dong, ye Yun''s huge black sword has arrived.


    "Since you''re in a hurry to reincarnate, I''ll see you off first!"


    Ling shaoleng drank, wrapped his left hand full of Xuanqi, and directly held the huge black sword stabbed by Ye Yun.


    He wanted to break Ye Yun''s huge black sword into pieces.


    But the next moment, his face changed greatly.


    The giant black sword was not broken, but his hand was rotten.


    The mysterious Qi wrapped in his hand was directly chopped by the giant black sword, just like chopping vegetables.


    At the moment when he was stunned, the gold knife in Xie Dong''s hand on the other side had been mercilessly chopped over.


    The young man in royal guards'' head bloomed directly, and the red and white liquid sprayed out, far away


    "Good, good!"


    Ling Shao was very angry and smiled back. His eyes were bleeding red.


    Although his right hand was cut, he was not dignified at all.


    He just took the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand as a powerful weapon, but he still scoffed at Ye Yun''s cultivation on the seventh floor of the empty step.


    It''s a sword cow, but people can''t!


    Ling Shao was angry with the man in royal clothes. The dog leg he had ordered was killed right under his nose.


    What a disgrace it is!


    Especially beside the goddess in the dream, it was a shame to lose her hair.


    These two men must die!


    "Although he is only one of my dogs, he is not something you two guys who don''t know heaven and earth can kill. I want you to die miserably!"


    Ling Shao pointed to the man in royal clothes who had become a corpse and said to Ye Yun and Xie Dong almost word by word.


    "Ling Shao, you can''t kill them!"


    Among the forces of the other side, a beautiful man suddenly opened his mouth.


    The beautiful young man also held a folding fan in his hand.


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of Liu Wei. They generally like to pretend to be natural and unrestrained.


    But this beautiful young man, both in appearance and temperament, is higher than Liu Wei, who has died in the hands of Ye Yun.


    This beautiful man is also the boss of the other side and the first person to cultivate.


    Of course, this beautiful man is not pleading for ye Yun and Xie Dong.


    After all, we still need them to absorb the miasma in the miasma forest


    "Don''t worry, young master. I tortured them thoroughly and threw them into the miasma forest!"


    Ling shaodang replied politely.


    After all, compared with Ling Shao that day, the childe not only had stronger accomplishments.


    It is said that among all the empires in Dongzhou, the batian empire can enter the top ten.


    More importantly, it is said that this day, the childe also knew the people in the inner courtyard of Kowloon College


    Childe Tian, it''s not something Ling Shao can afford!


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Do you still fight?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help the wordiness of several people, even if he spoke coldly.


    This time, Ling Shaogang was not only angry, but even childe Tian was upset.


    Also, more than a dozen people from both sides took a cold breath.


    "Boy, how dare you provoke the son of heaven? Are you trying to die?"


    "Roll into the camphor forest quickly, or you will die."


    ¡­¡­


    In particular, several people on the side headed by childe Tian have opened their mouth with an angry face.


    It seems that provoking childe Tian is like digging their ancestral graves.


    At the moment, their hatred with Ye Yun can be called incompatibility!

 Chapter 195

    "Ling Shao, I have a Tianwen sword to lend you first. Remember not to make that boy too comfortable!"


    Provoked by Ye Yun''s words, childe Tian snorted coldly.


    Between words, he had thrown a silver long sword around his waist to Ling Shao.


    Tianwen sword?


    In fact, when the words "childe" came out that day, everyone sighed.


    Tianwen sword has a great name and is known as the best of swords.


    They didn''t expect that the sword was in the hands of Childe Tian.


    Moreover, childe Tian is still taking it to Ling Shaoyong.


    Of course, Ling Shao has also heard of this Tianwen sword.


    He felt a burst of ecstasy and took the Tianwen sword thrown by childe Tian.


    Originally, Ling Shao was afraid of the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, which could be called a magic weapon.


    Now with the Tianwen sword of Childe Tian, Ling shaodeng''s confidence burst.


    After all, Tianwen sword is a real weapon made by the master of nine refiners, one of the top ten refiners in Dongzhou, who used nearly 100 kinds of rare materials and spent 999 days refining.


    It is said that it can even easily break the mysterious Qi protection of the people who cultivate at the ground level


    It has reached an invincible level!


    Now, what''s the fear when the sword is in hand?


    Ling Shao is extremely energetic.


    In his opinion, the so-called extraordinary giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand must be a fart in front of Tianwen sword.


    Well, no, not even a fart!


    Tianwen sword came out of its scabbard, and a sharp sword Qi suddenly rose, even with an unparalleled sword momentum.


    It rose quickly and filled nearly ten feet of space around.


    This is just a sword drawing


    As soon as the sword came out, people were more and more shocked.


    Even, including the tall woman who was covered with a layer of tulle and always looked tall and cold.


    For the first time, her eyes showed a dignified color.


    "It''s useless... It''s just fancy!"


    In this regard, ye Yun is an undisguised sarcasm.


    It''s said that Tianwen sword is useless?


    Fancy?


    At this moment, many people even believe that ye Yun is one of the most arrogant people they have ever seen in their life.


    "Brother Xie, go and bandage the wound on your hand first. I''ll give this dying guy to me!"


    Ye Yun spoke to Xie Dong again.


    Xie dongdang has absolute confidence in Ye Yun even if he turns around and leaves.


    However, more than a dozen people from the two forces on the other side obviously do not think so.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is not at the same level as Ling Shao either in his cultivation or in his sword. It''s too bad!


    Ye Yun, it''s like dying!


    "Noisy!"


    Ling Shao drinks low and comes with a sword.


    In fact, Ling Shao also uses a sword, and there is also a wonderful ancestral sword technique: Ling Yun sword technique!


    Now there is a divine soldier Tianwen sword in hand. Ling Shao suddenly feels proud.


    Heaven asked in hand, I want to Lingyun!


    A sword came down from the sky with the momentum of Lingyun.


    Moreover, Ling Shao directly used all the accomplishments of the ninth floor of the empty level.


    With this sword, Ling Shao should not only break Ye Yun''s huge black sword, but also break Ye Yun''s right arm directly.


    This sword is as clean and neat as clouds and flowing water.


    Even the son of heaven, the strongest of the two forces, nodded secretly: this sword, even those on the ninth floor of the same empty level, is difficult to follow.


    As for ye Yun on the seventh floor of the empty step, there is no doubt that he will die. There is no suspense!


    In the face of Tianwen sword sweeping rapidly, ye Yun''s face was light and light, and he waved the sword to stop it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded from the junction of the long sword in the hands of Ye Yun and Ling Shao.


    This fight was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It''s amazing!


    Including more than a dozen people from both sides, as well as Liu''s brothers and sisters and Xie Dong.


    The difference is that more than a dozen people, including Ling Shao, were surprised that ye Yun only took a few steps back when the sword went down, and the huge black sword in his hand was undamaged.


    In the face of Ling shaotian''s full strike, the giant black sword can be intact!


    This shows that the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand can be comparable to Tianwen sword?


    It''s, it''s incredible!


    Everyone was so surprised that they swallowed and spit.


    In particular, childe Tian has even grown up!


    The Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong were surprised: Why did ye Yun lose this blow?


    After all, in their opinion, with Ye Yun''s strong body strength and the body strength of hard blood spot resistant spider white silk, how can he be defeated by Ling Shao on the ninth floor of the empty step?


    Even, in their opinion, with Ye Yun''s excellent body speed, they can avoid Ling Shao''s seemingly swift blow.


    Then use thunder to kill Ling Shao.


    But ye Yun didn''t? Why?


    Countless questions hovered in the minds of the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong.


    "Brother ye, are you okay?"


    Xie Dong shouted and was rescued by Ye Yun again and again. Xie Dong had already regarded Ye Yun as a great benefactor.


    "Ye Yun, what are you stunned at? Kill the arrogant guy with all your strength!"


    Liu ruoer also shouted with some hatred that iron is not steel.


    In this regard, ye Yun just gave them a reassuring look.


    In fact, as the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong expected, ye Yun only needs a sword to kill Ling Shao!


    However, ye Yun did not intend to do so.


    Because ye Yun felt the fire in his body, the soul of the sword began to refine.


    In fact, when he hunted the blood spotted spider, ye Yun felt the fluctuation of the fiery sword soul in his body.


    But that fluctuation is fleeting.


    Just now, Ling Shao hit Ye Yun with his Tianwen sword.


    A violent spirit spread to the sky, accompanied by the strong fluctuation of the flame sword soul in Ye Yun''s body.


    This also prompted Ye Yun to treat Ling Shao as a free companion to help his fiery sword soul get some refining.


    Therefore, in the face of Ling Shao''s fatal blow, ye Yun did not resist with all his strength. To be precise, he was far from resisting with all his strength.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, but ye Yun''s face showed a mocking smile and said, "Ling Shao, right? Is that all you have?"


    Ye Yun''s sarcastic tone obviously angered Ling Shao completely.


    This guy unexpectedly blocked the fatal blow of his Tianwen sword.


    He dared to laugh at himself!


    With a low cry, Ling Shao came with his sword again. This time he stabbed him.


    The second move of Lingyun sword, pierce the sky!


    At this moment, the sword was like a white streamer, stabbing Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun still seems to block the giant black sword in front of him at will.


    Keng


    The sound was more deafening than the previous blow.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun was defeated again.

 Chapter 196

    This time, ye Yun directly flew backwards, even without image.


    Three mouthfuls of blood in the mouth are sprayed out without money.


    He staggered to his feet. Ye Yun felt that the refining speed of the fiery sword soul in his body was faster.


    Ye Yun even feels that if he resists such an attack again, he can break through the seventh layer of the empty level and reach the eighth layer of the empty level.


    Let the sword strike harder!


    Ye Yun shouted at Ling Shao again: "you trash, your strength is too weak. I advise you to go back to your hometown and wash and sleep!"


    "Presumptuous, I want to see when you can speak hard!"


    Major general Ling''s teeth rattled. I really didn''t expect to use the third move to deal with such a guy on the seventh floor.


    This is still in the case of using Tianwen sword. It''s really shameless!


    In particular, childe Tian on one side couldn''t help urging: "Ling Shao, what are you doing? Subdue the boy quickly and throw him into the miasma forest. We''re still in a hurry!"


    He nodded with emphasis. Ling Shao directly used the fifth move of Lingyun sword this time.


    Aojian sealed the sky!


    This is also the strongest Lingyun sword technique that Ling Shao can master now.


    In the next moment as like as two peas, the four questions were almost the same.


    Then he stabbed Ye Yun''s limbs in four directions.


    Plus the Tianwen sword in Ling Shao''s hand, a total of five swords stabbed Ye Yun at five positions at the same time.


    Ye Yun has only one giant black sword in his hand, which can stop one of them at most.


    At the same time, the other four long swords are enough to subdue Ye Yun.


    "It''s finally over!"


    Childe Tian sighed. It was obvious that everyone thought so.


    It''s time to end!


    Ye Yun thought so too. The refining speed of the fiery sword soul in his body far exceeded Ye Yun''s imagination.


    Although the refined Huoyan sword soul this time is less than 1% of the total amount of Huoyan sword soul.


    But ye Yun has upgraded strongly.


    To be exact, ye Yun has been upgraded to the eighth floor of the empty level!


    You don''t need another sword from Ling at all.


    For the first time, ye Yun raised his physical strength to the extreme, and the huge black sword in his hand also changed into attack.


    The four long swords that had come out of illusion stabbed Ye Yun''s body first.


    However, even ye Yun''s skin and flesh were not pierced, so they were directly crushed.


    It''s time for you to taste the giant black sword in my hand


    Ye Yun sneered and hit it with a sword.


    Yes, just smash it.


    There is no fancy sword technique or natural and unrestrained movement.


    Yes, it''s just a simple and rough direct smash.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, like a door plank, smashed at the Tianwen sword stabbed by Ling Shao!


    The vibration sounded again


    The next moment, almost everyone''s face changed.


    When they saw the collision between the giant black sword and Tianwen sword, they were even more stupid.


    Tianwen sword, broken.


    The Tianwen sword, which was made by nine masters, one of the top ten weapon refiners in Dongzhou, spent more than 100 kinds of rare materials and worked hard for ten years, broke like that.


    Break directly, break simply!


    The broken crisp sound, like a thunderbolt, rang through the ears of everyone.


    Almost broke their eardrums.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The first one to cry out was the son of heaven.


    I''m afraid no one here knows the hardness of Tianwen sword better than him.


    Tianwen sword should have been an invincible weapon.


    But now, it was broken by a huge black sword that looked as ugly as a door panel. Why?


    Why on earth is this?


    "Remember, the name of the man who killed you is Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun spoke to Ling Shao, who was also stunned.


    Accompanied by this, ye Yun smashed the huge black sword in his hand.


    Yes, this time I still hit it hard!


    This smash, equally incomparably simple and rough, directly smashed Ling Shao into reincarnation.


    Ling Shao on the ninth floor of the empty step and the arrogant Ling Shao... He was killed by Ye Yun''s sword!


    At this moment, no one dared to despise ye Yun.


    "This is Ye Yun!"


    Liu ruoer''s eyes lit up, while Liu Wu and Xie Dong nodded again and again.


    However, the people of the other two forces are sucking cold air in their hearts.


    Facing the ninth floor of the empty rank and holding Tianwen sword, Ling Shao, I''m afraid no one among them will be the enemy of unity except childe Tian and masked woman.


    Now he was killed by Ye Yun''s sword. He was killed cleanly.


    This makes them even feel like a dream and unreal!


    "If you dare to break my Heavenly Sword, I will kill you!"


    A fierce drink suddenly sounded, and childe Tian directly shot.


    The tenth floor of the empty rank is undoubtedly the strongest of all the forces on both sides!


    In the hands of Childe Tian, I don''t know when a silver short sword has appeared.


    It looks like the broken Tianwen sword, but it''s only half short.


    In fact, the short sword in tianchilde''s hand and the broken Tianwen sword were refined by master Jiulian, and the material is completely general.


    Of course, childe Tianzi also knows that the trumpet Tianwen sword in his hand is as hard as the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    So in this battle, childe Tian is not going to have a hard fight with Ye Yun. He is going to win by body speed.


    His accomplishments are higher than ye Yun''s, and the corresponding body method speed must be faster than ye Yun''s.


    At least, he thinks so.


    In particular, childe Tian also practiced a lightness skill called "flying crane skill".


    It almost made him invincible in body method speed.


    Childe Tian wishfully thought that he could kill Ye Yun with lightning speed.


    No suspense, one shot!


    At that time, ye Yun''s huge black sword will become his.


    Although the giant black sword is hard to see, it can break all Tianwen swords. It''s also very good!


    Childe Tian, the short sword in your hand has been stabbed.


    Ye Yun, you look so real that you haven''t reflected it


    You are determined to win this blow!


    "Worthy of being the son of heaven!"


    "Yes, Mr. Tian is the strongest here. Although that boy is extraordinary, he must not be the enemy of three moves in front of Mr. Tian."


    "Three moves? You really think highly of that boy. In my opinion, only one move is needed."


    "Yes, the cliff is a second kill!"


    Already, there are voices of vows everywhere.


    The crowd looked at Ye Yun, which was no different from looking at a corpse!


    In the field.


    One inch short!


    The short sword in childe Tian''s hand can be inserted into Ye Yun''s shoulder by an inch.


    Keng!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly sounded, which made childe Tianzi very confused.


    In other words, the sound of a short sword inserted into flesh and blood shouldn''t be like this!


    When he looked at it, he was stunned.


    The short sword in his hand was not inserted into Ye Yun''s shoulder, but a huge black sword that had been blocked by Ye Yun at some time.

 Chapter 197

    How fast is it?


    No one could see how ye Yun blocked the huge black sword on his shoulder at the critical moment.


    That speed is almost to the extreme!


    "Do you want to throw me into the miasma forest to absorb the miasma?"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    This made the young master Tian cold both physically and mentally.


    Immediately, he was cruel and said, "so what? You garbage who has just been promoted to the eighth floor of the empty step, it''s your great honor to be the victim of my passing through the Zhanglin forest!"


    From Tianjia, the first family of batian Empire, childe Tianzi reached the tenth floor of the empty rank at the age of 19.


    Childe Tianzi is the second genius of Tianjia. Childe Tianzi is proud.


    In his opinion, he will surpass his brother one day, the first genius of the family that day.


    That is now a student of Kowloon college.


    How can you see ye Yun with only eight empty steps!


    "My son of heaven, can you compare with an unknown person!"


    Childe Tian continued to speak, and his left hand slapped Ye Yun''s chest.


    At this moment, he had forgotten to use Ye Yun as a tool to absorb black miasma.


    He just wants to kill Ye Yun quickly.


    His left palm was like a burning flame, with the mysterious Qi belonging to the tenth floor of the empty step, and ruthlessly patted on Ye Yun''s chest.


    This blow was very fast and unexpected. It can be said that it was a bit of a black heart.


    But so what?


    Applause only belongs to the winner, who cares what the winner relies on to win?


    It''s just that childe Tian''s palm is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength is strong enough to resist the childe''s attack!


    In particular, with ye Yunxiu''s breakthrough from the seventh level to the eighth level, his body strength has also been improved.


    Facing childe Tian, ye Yun didn''t even shake his body.


    "You want to throw me into the miasma forest to absorb the black miasma, and I don''t want to?"


    Ye Yun made a sudden force in his hand, and the huge black sword touched the childe''s short sword.


    Break it directly.


    Besides, he not only broke childe Tian''s dagger, but also hit childe Tian''s head.


    Caught off guard, childe Tianzi flew out of the sky and flew directly into the miasma forest filled with black miasma!


    At the next moment, the black miasma in the miasma forest rushed to tianchilde from all directions.


    And under the panicked eyes of Childe Tianzi, he quickly eroded his body.


    In just a few seconds, childe Tian was covered with black miasma.


    "You want to kill me, and I don''t want to!"


    Looking at the fallen childe in the miasma forest, ye Yun''s face was flat.


    At this moment, there was a dead silence around!


    They thought that the prince of heaven on the tenth floor of the empty level could kill Ye Yun who had just been promoted to the eighth floor of the empty level with one move.


    As a result, childe Tian was defeated by Ye Yun''s move, even equivalent to a move to kill.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Including Liu Wu''s brother and sister and Xie Dong, they were too stunned to speak.


    In their view, ye Yun defeated Ling Shao on the ninth floor of the empty stage, of course.


    But it''s almost impossible to defeat the prince of heaven on the tenth floor of the empty step.


    What''s more unexpected is that ye Yun''s defeat of Childe Tian is just a move


    With the fall of Childe Tian, the black miasma in the miasma forest dissipated a lot.


    Maybe two people need to enter the miasma forest to absorb the miasma in the miasma forest.


    In that way, the problem of miasma forest blocking them will be solved.


    Just at this moment, no one will pay attention to Ye Yun.


    He killed Ling Shao on the ninth floor and Tian childe on the tenth floor.


    At this moment, ye Yun is already the strongest among all the people present.


    The previous disdain and ridicule to Ye Yun are gone now.


    Instead, it is respectful, hot and afraid


    "You are qualified to join our forces!"


    At this time, there was an indifferent voice.


    The words were addressed to Ye Yun and came from the masked woman who had been silent.


    Between words, the masked woman gently took off the white veil on her face.


    This is the first time the woman has taken off her white veil.


    It was an almost perfect cheek.


    The skin is better than snow, and the eyes are like a pool of clear water. When looking at it, it has a kind of elegant and high-quality temperament, which is photographed by people.


    But it seems to be full of a charming atmosphere


    This face undoubtedly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Coupled with her perfect figure, it really makes a lot of exercisers feel evil.


    The woman with such an angel face and devil figure looked straight at everyone.


    This woman''s accomplishments are amazing. After all, she is the strongest force on the other side.


    People are beautiful and have high accomplishments, which makes many people have a desire to conquer out of thin air.


    However, on the woman''s face, there was still this lingering coldness and pride, and there was a proud smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Especially when facing Ye Yun, although the woman was smiling, the corners of her mouth inadvertently showed lingering contempt.


    Even though ye Yun has killed Ling Shao on the ninth floor of the empty level and Tian childe on the tenth floor of the empty level one after another.


    However, in this woman''s view, it''s still not worth mentioning, it''s just worth inviting her in person.


    "Qualified to join your power?"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly. For such a self righteous woman, she really had only hehe''s share.


    Although this woman is really a top beauty.


    But ye Yun knows that the more such a woman is, the higher her heart will be and the more arrogant she will be!


    "Yes, just qualified."


    Between the woman''s words, she raised her eyebrows coldly and proudly.


    Then he looked at the only five people behind him and said, "of course, the power I said is not the garbage like these crooked melons and dates behind him. It''s just you and me!"


    The woman''s words were a little cruel, which made the five practitioners behind her unhappy, but they didn''t say anything after all.


    First, because this woman is really a peerless beauty, it''s really hard for them to speak to each other.


    Second, when their power was established, the woman had temporarily revealed her accomplishments, but even the dead Ling Shao was far inferior, and they were not opponents.


    The invitation sent by this woman is not attractive and tempting.


    In particular, the sentence "just you and me" is enough to hook away the souls of many people.


    After all, I can experience with a woman who has a worldly face and strong cultivation.


    During this period, many wonderful things will inevitably happen


    This is really a beautiful thing that makes people drool!

 Chapter 198

    At this moment, many people looked at Ye Yun with envy, jealousy and hatred. If they were ye Yun, I''m afraid they would have promised long ago.


    There is no reason to refuse such a good thing!


    But... Ye Yun just smiled coldly.


    "So I should be honored? Even a little flattered?"


    Ye Yun just glanced at the beautiful woman. The indifference between her eyebrows stunned the beautiful woman, and her face was cold again.


    In the eyes of a beautiful woman, any man in the world should happily agree to her invitation.


    But the boy in front of me is... It''s very unscientific!


    "Don''t you think so?"


    The beautiful woman''s voice faded down, and the charming smile at the corners of her mouth also converged.


    In this regard, ye Yun is more and more speechless. I really don''t know why this beautiful woman is so arrogant.


    Is it just her face?


    Ye Yun, obviously don''t eat this set.


    In fact, if this beautiful woman kindly asks to join their own team, ye Yun may reluctantly agree.


    But now... Stay where it''s cool!


    "You have self-knowledge, not to mention that I already have a team, but I don''t and won''t form a team with you, because you don''t deserve it!"


    There was no politeness between Ye Yun''s words.


    For such a proud woman, ye Yun doesn''t need to be polite at all.


    Ye Yun''s refusal puzzled many people, and immediately shook his head with regret for ye Yun.


    But unexpectedly, in the face of Ye Yun''s impolite words, the beautiful woman was not angry, and she smiled and said, "Er? Then I''d like to ask you what your noble status is? Even the painting Jiao of my Fengyue empire is not qualified to go with me. Who else is qualified?"


    The beautiful woman''s words ended, but there was an uproar all around.


    Fengyue empire can rank among the top three empires in Dongzhou.


    It is also the only empire in which a woman holds imperial power among all the empires in Dongzhou.


    It is also an empire rich in beautiful women in Dongzhou


    In the Fengyue Empire, there are four beauties, eight little Huakui and twelve charming.


    Hua Jiao is one of the four beauties of the Fengyue empire.


    No wonder this beautiful woman is so arrogant. She turned out to be one of the four beauties of the Fengyue empire. I see!


    At this moment, people suddenly looked at Hua Jiao''s eyes more and more hot.


    It is said that the four beauties of the Fengyue empire are from the four guardian families of the Fengyue Empire, namely, the four piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Presumably, this painting Jiao is a painter from one of the four guardian families.


    It is conceivable that offending Huajiao is equivalent to offending the painter.


    Offending the painter is tantamount to offending the whole Fengyue empire.


    Fengyue empire is the top three Empire among the countless empires in Dongzhou.


    It is said that the queen of the Fengyue Empire has an unusual relationship with the vice president of the inner court of Kowloon University.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes at Ye Yun were full of ridicule: this girl turned down such a beautiful woman with such a terrible background. It''s just... She''s going to regret her intestines!


    But will ye Yun really regret it? The answer is clearly no.


    No matter Ye Yun has never heard of the wind moon Empire, even if he has heard of it, so what?


    Ye Yun, one of the four beauties of a great empire, really doesn''t see it in his eyes.


    "Whether my status is noble or not has nothing to do with you. My teammates are here. They are all qualified to work with me. They are very qualified!"


    Ye Yun looked at the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong behind him and spoke solemnly.


    "Just a few woodlouse tiles?"


    Hua Jiao almost opened her mouth subconsciously. She really didn''t understand that dignity was like herself. In Ye Yun''s eyes, she couldn''t equal those guys.


    "Woodlouse tile dog? Ha ha, in my eyes, how are you not woodlouse tile dog? Ten, you are not worthy of any of them!"


    With a positive look on his face, ye Yun almost said word by word, and then asked, "what''s your special, which onion?"


    For a moment, everyone was stunned: "there''s nothing wrong with that guy''s brain. He publicly refused the invitation of such a fairy like beauty as Hua Jiao. He unexpectedly..."


    "Who says no, just refuse. It''s so cruel between words, but it''s incredible!"


    "Painted beauty, how noble is that? He even questioned which onion is painted beauty?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun just said rude things before he learned that picturesque beauty is one of the four beauties in the wind and moon country.


    But ye Yun dares to learn about the almost noble identity of picturesque beauty


    It''s unreasonable!


    Of course, Huajiao was also stunned there.


    She really didn''t expect


    In Hua Jiao''s opinion, she is incomparably high.


    I''m afraid that as soon as this identity comes out, let alone an experienced person, I''m afraid that students from other colleges and even students from inner colleges will paste their hot faces in a hurry.


    In fact, in the impression of Hua Jiao, she has seen countless great people from childhood to adulthood.


    At least it''s bigger than ye Yun''s status, strength and influence.


    Even they are very polite after seeing themselves.


    Perhaps, this is also the reason why the character of painting Jiao Gao Leng is cast!


    This is also the first time that Huajiao was rejected by someone or by a heterosexual.


    What''s more, he was rejected so rudely.


    At this moment, Huajiao even had a dream like feeling, which was a scene she had never thought of in a dream.


    After stunned, Huajiao was angry all her life.


    "How dare you refuse me so vulgar?"


    Huajiao narrowed her eyes, her eyes were cold, and her face was almost covered with a layer of frost.


    "That''s right. Is there something wrong with your ears and didn''t you hear it clearly?"


    Ye Yun''s voice obviously increased a bit this time.


    This also prompted Hua Jiao to frown, and her anger kept rising.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Hua Jiao even shot directly.


    Just being rejected, this painting Jiao is the next killer!


    There was a mysterious gas around her body, and the color of the mysterious gas turned out to be red.


    In particular, the red Xuanqi turned into a red long sword in Huajiao''s hand.


    Between lightning and thunder, the long red sword has been shot at Ye Yun


    Empty level 10... Peak!


    Compared with Childe Tian, this painting''s accomplishments are not weak.


    Moreover, ye Yun felt that the red long sword from the sharp shooting was strange!


    To be exact, according to the original track of the red long sword, it stabbed Ye Yun''s chest.


    But when the long red sword was less than a meter away from ye Yun, it suddenly changed its track.

 Chapter 199

    After the red long sword suddenly changed its track, the target was Ye Yun''s eyebrow.


    There is no doubt that this long red sword is made of Xuanqi.


    However, in everyone''s impression, the weapons formed by Xuanqi can only be sent in one direction.


    I''ve never heard that this weapon made of Xuanqi can deflect in the process of lasing.


    But now... The long red sword painted by Jiao undoubtedly subverts everyone''s cognition.


    It is conceivable that this sudden blow could not be stopped by anyone else present.


    After all, the red long sword deflected too abruptly, and it was too close to Ye Yun''s eyebrows.


    At the next moment, the long red sword directly penetrated Ye Yun''s eyebrows


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Ye Yun!"


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong exclaimed.


    Xie Dong, in particular, has already mentioned the golden knife and is ready to fight with the painting Jiao.


    Although I know that Hua Jiao can pierce Ye Yundong with one blow, killing him is as simple as stepping on ants.


    But Xie Dong still wants to go.


    It was Ye Yun who saved him again and again. Now he can''t advise on the cliff.


    Compared with the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong, the other more than a dozen exercisers all suck the air conditioner for a long time.


    Just now, the coquettish young man who killed Ling Shao and childe Tian successively was killed by Hua Jiao with a sword.


    It can be seen that the strength of Huajiao has been so strong that people can only look up to it.


    This woman is an incomparable existence!


    At this moment, even the corners of her mouth were filled with a proud smile.


    Let''s kill your gorgeous and potential coquettish boy


    "What pierced was not ye Yun, but an empty shadow!"


    Suddenly, an experienced person looked at Ye Yun''s body and exclaimed.


    When you look at it, it''s really just a virtual shadow!


    But where is the real Ye Yun?


    All the practitioners were puzzled in their hearts, and there was no smile on Huajiao''s face.


    An unprecedented crisis of life and death quickly enveloped her.


    Suddenly, she saw a huge black sword stabbing fiercely.


    Behind the huge black sword, there is a figure that seems to be nothing, but it is not ye Yun''s figure.


    The speed of Ye Yun is so fast!


    After all, Hua Jiao is the highest cultivation achievement on the tenth floor of the empty step. At the critical moment, she didn''t protect her body with Xuanqi, but turned her body quickly.


    She has seen the horror of Ye Yun''s huge black sword, but ye Yun can break the Xuanqi protection of Childe Tian with one sword.


    Although Hua Jiao thinks that her Xuanqi is better than tianchilde, she is only a little stronger.


    Hua Jiao can''t afford to gamble!


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword almost wiped Huajiao''s cheek and stabbed it.


    Although it failed to cause any real damage to Huajiao, it also cut off a wisp of black hair at Huajiao''s temples.


    The black hair fell and spread all over the ground.


    This is a great shame!


    Huajiao has never had a great shame since she was born!


    However, Hua Jiao is angry and knows that she is not ye Yun''s opponent, at least not now.


    When the experience is over, hum, you must look good


    "Boy, I wrote down the Revenge of breaking hair today. The mountain doesn''t turn, the water turns, and we''ll see you later!"


    Painting Jiao is almost gnashing her teeth.


    At this moment, her pride was trampled on the ground by Ye Yun and trampled on by Ye Yun!


    Between words, Huajiao suddenly shot at the two practitioners behind her.


    It was just a slap that directly broke into the miasma forest the two practitioners who were still trying to butter her up just now.


    Immediately, the only black miasma in the miasma forest penetrated into the bodies of the two unlucky trainers.


    In a few seconds, they were unwilling to become corpses.


    At the same time, the black miasma in the miasma forest dissipated to the point where people can pass.


    As Hua Jiao said earlier, these so-called practitioners are tools and grass mustard in her eyes.


    Then, Hua Jiao took another look at the other two trainers. To be exact, she looked at the heaven and earth bags in their hands.


    Of course they both know what painting Jiao means.


    Although extremely distressed, he hurriedly handed the heaven and earth bag in his hand to Hua Jiao respectfully.


    They don''t want to become corpses on the ground like the two practitioners just now.


    Coldly took over the heaven and earth bag, and Huajiao stepped towards the miasma forest.


    "Did I let you go?"


    But at this time, ye Yun''s words sounded again.


    The pace of moving forward suddenly stopped, and Hua Jiao suddenly turned back.


    She really didn''t think that ye Yun wouldn''t stop cutting off her hair. Did she dare to continue to embarrass her?


    Of course, there are more than a dozen practitioners who are also stunned, even the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong.


    Is this Lengtou boy going to make things big?


    But what good will it do him if it gets big?


    Does he have a stronger background than the Fengyue Empire?


    This is obviously unlikely!


    "Ye Yun, Fengyue empire is one of the top three empires in Dongzhou. The four Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting families of Fengyue empire are also famous in Dongzhou..."


    Liu ruoer, who spoke, although she was also very disgusted with the arrogance of painting Jiao.


    But she knows more about the energy behind Huajiao.


    That''s not what ye Yun, a teenager from the southern region, can compare.


    She is afraid that ye Yun will get into this big trouble!


    "Yes, brother ye, friends should be solved rather than tied!"


    On the other hand, Xie Dong also spoke quickly.


    Obviously, Xie Dong also understands the stakes.


    In his opinion, although Ye Yun is more evil than evil, his future must be unlimited.


    But now, after all, he is just a teenager without a background. At least compared with Hua Jiao, the background must be weak and explosive.


    Before growing up, don''t provoke so many strong enemies with deep background, especially the woman with terrible background.


    Of course, if ye Yun really wants to fight with Hua Jiao to the end, Xie Dong will stand on Ye Yun''s side without hesitation.


    Accompany Ye Yun and Hua Jiao to the end!


    After all, Xie Dong''s life was saved by Ye Yun


    Friends should be solved rather than settled?


    Ye Yun smiled bitterly on his face.


    Now ye Yun also knows that the background of painting Jiao is terrible, at least not what he can provoke now.


    Why does Ye Yun want to form so many strong enemies?


    However, looking at Hua Jiao''s hate filled eyes, ye Yun knew that the hatred had come to an end.


    In fact, ye Yun knew that she was used to being aloof and cold. When she refused her invitation for the first time, I was afraid Liang Zi had already married.


    Also, in the face of painting charming indifferent language, undisguised contempt


    With Ye Yun''s character, how can you bear it?


    What''s more, just now, Hua Jiao''s long red sword turned out, but it was a completely fatal blow.


    That blow, Huajiao wants Ye Yun to die!


    Just because a word doesn''t agree, she wants Ye Yun to die!


    This is what ye Yun can''t stand on the precipice. Ye Yun will never show mercy to those who want to die.


    This is the most basic rule for ye Yun to be a man!


    Now that we have completely turned over with Huajiao, we simply have to get rid of the root today!

 Chapter 200

    Ye Yun was cruel in his heart and subconsciously clenched the huge black sword in his hand.


    In Huajiao''s eyes, it didn''t make her face afraid. On the contrary, it was a contemptuous smile: "do you dare to kill me? Kill me in full view of the public..."


    Between words, Huajiao regained her aloof arrogance. She didn''t believe Ye Yun dared to really kill herself.


    After all, there are more than a dozen practitioners watching here.


    If ye Yun really dares to do it, this matter will spread.


    At that time, ye Yun will die without a burial place.


    Fengyue Empire, painter, have this ability!


    In her opinion, ye Yun is a smart man and must understand the stakes!


    But the next moment, her face changed dramatically.


    Because ye Yun has moved.


    The almost invincible giant black sword, with bursts of hissing wind, roared towards her.


    It''s very fast and fierce!


    "Why not?"


    Ye Yun, who has reached Huajiao, asked coldly.


    This also made Huajiao''s heart panic for the first time.


    Fear of death


    She asked herself that she could not block Ye Yun''s deadly sword.


    She clenched her teeth and stretched her hand to her waist.


    There is a white jade pendant around her waist.


    Exactly, it''s an amulet.


    It was almost the same as the one Li Xianxian took out during the last day calendar practice.


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound.


    The giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand stopped when it was less than a foot away from Huajiao''s snow-white neck.


    It was as if he had encountered a hard armor. Ye Yun couldn''t cut down the huge black sword in his hand with all his strength.


    It should have been thought that the identity of this painting is so noble and the background is so terrible. There must be a treasure to protect her body.


    Ye Yun sighed his carelessness in his heart.


    On the contrary, Huajiao''s angry sneer sounded again.


    She hated Ye Yun very much in her heart: this amulet was personally given by her Majesty the queen of the wind moon country. She has always been regarded as the biggest treasure by herself. Unexpectedly, it was used like this today.


    "Good boy, I remember you. I swear here: when the experience in the outer court is over, you will die!"


    Hua Jiao narrowed her eyes and then said, "I forgot to tell you that our painter has an elder who I should call ''second master'', who is an elder in the outer court!"


    Between words, the meaning of painting Jiao''s threat has been undisguised.


    In her opinion, only when the experience is over, she will have 100 ways to let Ye Yun die.


    If you dare to do this to her, you will die!


    After the cruel words, Huajiao will go away.


    After all, her amulet is much more advanced than Li Xianxian''s amulet.


    It was personally refined by her majesty of the Fengyue Empire and can last for five days.


    Five days is enough for her to complete her experience through the deadly canyon.


    Of course, in these five days, she firmly believed that the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand could not shake the shield turned out by her amulet.


    "A waste who only knows how to move the backstage to dry the background, take care of his life first, and then come out full of nonsense!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth mercilessly, and the huge black sword in his hand moved again.


    What about the amulet?


    You can do whatever you want with an amulet?


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe this evil.


    No matter how powerful your amulet is, I''ll split it with a huge black sword!


    Boom!


    There was another loud muffled sound.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand still didn''t shake the shield around Hua Jiao''s body.


    "What an arrogant madman!"


    Painting Jiao subconsciously opened her mouth, and the color of ridicule on her face became more and more undisguised.


    "The cultivation achievement of the eighth floor of the Xuan level, a broken sword like a door panel... With these, you want to break the shield of my amulet? It''s beyond your power... Extremely!"


    "To tell you the truth, my shield is at least equivalent to the mysterious Qi protection of the cultivation of the second floor of the ground level. It''s wishful thinking to break it with your garbage cultivation!"


    Once again, ye Yun said faintly, "don''t you think you have too much nonsense?"


    "Also, it''s too early to say whether we can get rid of it!"


    Ye Yun stepped out.


    With this step, ye Yun''s momentum is also rising rapidly.


    The huge black sword in his hand was raised again, and ye Yun''s eyes were burning.


    The next moment, like a swift lightning, ye Yun''s huge black sword cut through the sky and almost tore away the space.


    Boom


    This time, the collision between the giant black sword and the Huajiao shield was particularly fierce, and even had a deafening feeling.


    Moreover, it seems that the sound has lasted a lot.


    The giant black sword still failed to break the shield of Huajiao!


    However, Huajiao changed her face.


    Others may not see it, but Huajiao felt it: it should have been an indestructible shield, which vibrated for a few minutes.


    Well, no, there was a crack.


    Although there was only a crack in the length of her finger, it made Huajiao feel cold.


    Perhaps Ye Yun''s huge black sword will be split a hundred times, maybe 50 times, or even 10 times... It is not impossible for her biggest life-saving shield to collapse.


    At that time, she... Will be more dangerous than good.


    At this moment, Huajiao was afraid for the first time.


    In fact, the progress of things is much worse than Huajiao imagined.


    Because with Ye Yun''s huge black sword chopping down again, Huajiao felt that the crack had surged from the length of her fingers to more than one foot.


    At this speed, her shield will completely collapse within ten blows.


    "Maybe we can talk about it. Why do we have to be so life and death?"


    Huajiao suddenly opened her mouth and put away her pride for the first time.


    The young man in front of her deserves her attention.


    Talk?


    Ye Yun sneered and smashed the huge black sword in his hand again.


    "Did you ever think about talking to me when you turned out a long red sword to kill me?"


    Between words, ye Yun''s huge black sword was smashed down again.


    "Facing life and death? If I don''t face life and death with you now, I''m afraid you will take your second master to face life and death with me after the experience is over?"


    Ye Yun''s words made Huajiao feel cold again.


    As ye Yun said, even if he let Huajiao go now.


    When the experience is over, Huajiao will not let Ye Yun go.


    Looking at the shield that was about to collapse, Huajiao became more and more anxious, and even a touch of hesitation appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Finally, in the face of life and death crisis, Huajiao decided to throw away her pride temporarily.


    "As long as you let me go, I swear I will never trouble you after training!"


    In this sentence, painting Jiao is already very low.


    However, what ushered in was the second splitting of Ye Yunju''s black sword.


    If this woman can endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities, she should get rid of it as soon as possible!


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    Huajiao opened her mouth again. Between her words, she untied the two buttons on her chest at will.

 Chapter 201

    For a moment, a touch of attractive snow-white came into everyone''s eyes and shook people''s eyes.


    The beautiful scene, coupled with the soft and charming voice of the painting, as well as the shy words.


    I''m afraid few men in the world can stand the temptation.


    There are more than a dozen exercisers on one side.


    They are also the favourites of heaven in their own empire, which charms the existence of thousands of girls.


    They have read countless women, and they want to have a strong bearing.


    But at this moment, they were all thirsty, blood gushed, and even a few were close, which was even more shameful.


    Hua Jiao is still smiling charming, but there is a knife in her smile.


    In her cuffs, she held a delicate dagger.


    When ye Yun came over, Hua Jiao tried to kill her by surprise.


    As for whether ye Yun relies on it or not, it is certain in Huajiao''s opinion.


    In this world, no man can withstand his temptation!


    no one!


    Huajiao has this confidence.


    But the next moment, her confidence was quickly shattered.


    Ye Yun is not coming.


    But ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    What hurt Huajiao more was that ye Yun only glanced at her from beginning to end.


    Even, at that glance, it was like looking at a jumping clown.


    "Isn''t my face beautiful enough?"


    Huajiao asked subconsciously.


    "Absolutely beautiful!"


    Ye Yun lifted the huge black sword in his hand again.


    "Am I not tall enough?"


    "Man Miao!"


    "Then why do you want to" Hua Jiao''s words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun asked expressionless, "but what does this have to do with me?"


    All ye Yun has to do is kill Hua Jiao!


    And with only two more swords, ye Yun can break the shield of Huajiao.


    Get rid of this arrogance, regard other people''s lives as grass mustard, and want to kill yourself... The biggest dependence.


    Ye Yun wants to see. What else will she rely on? What else can she be proud of?


    But also at this time, there was a sudden sound of applause.


    Then there was a fierce sneer.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of an old man bullying a little woman like this?"


    Looking intently, it was a handsome man in white, with evil spirit on his face.


    "And you idiots are indifferent to watching a little woman being bullied. Heroes can''t cherish the opportunity to save the United States. It''s always just rubbish!"


    The evil looking man spoke again.


    Between words, he directly scolded more than a dozen practitioners mercilessly.


    Some experienced people want to refute, but they are suddenly hit and fly out by the momentum of the evil man, far away.


    Just the momentum sent out will blow the exerciser on the eighth floor of the empty step far away.


    It can be seen why the cultivation of this evil man is terrible!


    "He is a double pupil!"


    In the crowd, suddenly someone exclaimed, without image.


    When they saw the evil man''s eyes, they were stunned, angry and tongue tied.


    Immediately, a sense of shame suddenly appeared.


    In front of evil men, they increasingly feel that they are too small.


    Those with heavy pupils are almost rare. I''m afraid they have no more than one hand in the whole continent.


    Moreover, every pupil''s talent is amazing.


    Accordingly, their achievements have reached a shameful level.


    Their future is destined to be good, and even all of them have become the people of the world


    Eyes with double pupils are the only sign of heavy pupils!


    The evil man has two pupils.


    In other words, there is no doubt that he is a heavy pupil.


    In this regard, ye Yun also flashed a dignified look on his face.


    However, it is just a dignified touch.


    In fact, ye Yun has long noticed the evil man''s arrival, but he didn''t expect him to do it at this moment.


    Hua Jiao, kill yourself!


    Moreover, in his last life, ye Yun also met or even killed a heavy pupil.


    By the way, the heavy pupil is also as arrogant as this evil boy!


    "I said, you guy with your chin up in the sky, why do you find so many high sounding reasons to go up if you want to go up? I''ll accompany Ye Yun to the end!"


    Ye Yun has opened his mouth coldly.


    In fact, ye Yun had already discovered the evil man.


    Moreover, I also know that he has been here for a long time.


    The evil man should be very clear about the whole story. He doesn''t need Ye Yun to explain anything.


    However, the evil man''s words are full of gossip, which is obviously an enemy rather than a friend.


    Ye Yun doesn''t have to be polite to the enemy, and ye Yun never will.


    "I happen to lack a maid. Will you do it?"


    But the evil man ignored Ye Yun directly all the way, but looked at Hua Jiao and spoke calmly.


    A touch of reluctance in my mind is fleeting, and Hua Jiao shows a very criminal smile.


    "Of course, it''s jiao''er''s honor!"


    Huajiao replied quickly.


    At this moment, Huajiao''s face was charming enough to attract a criminal smile, and her voice was even a little hairy.


    Huajiao agreed without hesitation.


    First, because the shield on her body has dissipated immediately, her life will not be saved. This evil man is her last straw.


    Second, this evil man is the legendary pupil. He must be a big man stirring up the situation in the future. With such a man, his future must be unlimited.


    Although what makes Hua Jiao unwilling is that she only becomes a maid because of her name as one of the four beauties in the wind and rain country and her prominent background as a painter.


    But so what?


    Hua Jiao believes that with her appearance, figure and means, she will become a wicked man sooner or later. It''s best to be the only woman!


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with Hua Jiao''s answer. The evil man finally looked at Ye Yun for the first time, with indifference like looking at mole ants.


    "I''ll protect this woman!"


    As if he saw the coldness on Ye Yun''s face, the evil man raised his eyebrows and said, "and you, get out of my sight within three breath!"


    In seeing ye Yun''s means, everyone present was in awe of Ye Yun.


    If it was anyone else, it would certainly be laughed at by everyone.


    But this evil man is different.


    Everyone believes that evil men have the capital to say this.


    Just because this evil man is a heavy pupil!


    A heavy pupil destined to have an unlimited future in the future!


    "It''s really boastful. I also tell you that I''ll kill this painting. Who will stop who will die!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes, and the words were sonorous.


    A heavy pupil, moreover, is only a heavy pupil who has not grown up.


    In the eyes of others, it is an existence that cannot be provoked by a cliff.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s a fart!

 Chapter 202

    Ignore it? Let me go?


    Ye Yun wants to see what qualifications he has?


    Between words, ye Yun has moved again.


    This sword is enough to completely crush the shield on Huajiao''s body.


    "Bold!"


    Looking at Ye Yun, he dared to disobey his meaning so openly, and a touch of anger was raised on the evil man''s face.


    "How dare you disobey me, a mole ant?"


    Between words, the evil man''s eyes with double pupils even sent out a powerful black light.


    With the power obviously belonging to the earth level, he oppressed Ye Yun.


    The black light is extremely cold and vast, completely frozen for thousands of miles!


    When dealing with Ye Yun, the evil man didn''t intend to use his hand at all.


    In his opinion, his "double pupil coercion" is enough to defeat Ye Yun.


    Dare to challenge your majesty, you must die!


    That''s it!


    Ye Yun sneered in his heart.


    If it is someone else''s cultivation on the eighth floor of the empty step, the cliff can''t resolve the threat of double pupils of those with heavy pupils.


    But ye Yun can.


    After all, in his last life, ye Yun hunted even Dacheng ChongTong.


    There is a lot of research on the moves of people with heavy pupils.


    The double pupil pressure of those with heavy pupils seems to come from all-round oppression.


    But in fact, the goal of oppression is only one point, that is, man''s heavenly spirit cave.


    As soon as Tianling cave collapses, people will be finished!


    Therefore, in the face of the evil man''s double pupil pressure, ye Yun just blocked the position of Tianling cave with his huge black sword.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, ye Yun''s huge black sword successfully blocked the pressure of the evil man.


    Then ye Yun picked up the giant black sword again and directly smiled at the still comfortable and cold side, thinking that ye Yun was bound to die this time.


    Another great roar!


    This time, the shield wrapped around Huajiao''s body completely disintegrated and smashed.


    At the same time, the charming flower looks pale, and there are cold sweats on the forehead.


    The next moment, she ran behind the evil man without image, and her body seemed to be trembling.


    "Young master, please help Xiaojiao quickly and kill this arrogant hillbilly!"


    Huajiao hid behind the evil man and opened her mouth wronged. She was very pitiful.


    In this regard, the evil man nodded gently.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun and his eyes were very cold.


    "I admit, I underestimated you!"


    The evil man opened his mouth, pretending to be indifferent on his face, but he was stunned in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that ye Yun could escape the pressure of his eyes.


    Even while avoiding the pressure of his eyes, another sword broke the obviously extraordinary shield around Hua Jiao.


    Soon there was another flash of anger in his heart.


    After all, ye Yun broke Huajiao''s shield in front of him, which is a matter of losing face after all.


    "But that''s all. You''re not my opponent at all, far from it!"


    The evil man didn''t take out his weapon, so he stretched out his right palm, and there seemed to be a terrible dark gas fluctuation in his hand.


    Judging from the terrible Xuanqi, the evil man has at least reached the second floor of the earth level!


    The evil man looked like he was only about 20 years old. He had reached the cultivation level of the second floor of the earth level at least, which undoubtedly stunned all the practitioners present.


    Although these practitioners know that those with heavy pupils are destined to be extraordinary.


    But isn''t that extraordinary?


    "The boy with the huge black sword, although his body speed and physical strength are very rebellious, he will eventually be vulnerable in front of the heavy pupil with absolute strength!"


    Some experienced people have shaken their heads and sighed.


    "It''s more than bad luck. There''s no doubt that he will lose. No, look at the cold face of the evil man. There''s no doubt that the young cliff with a sword will die!"


    "It''s a pity that you are a good seedling. If you are honest, although your future achievements can''t be compared with those with heavy pupils, they won''t be bad. Now it seems that you will eventually become a stepping stone in the rise of those with heavy pupils!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the more than a dozen practitioners, no one is optimistic about ye Yun.


    After all, the idea of being invincible has been deeply rooted in their hearts.


    What''s more, they all know that ye Yun is the eighth floor of the empty level, while the evil man is the second floor of the earth level.


    The gap between the two is irreparable!


    "Brother ye, if you lose, then I will go!"


    Xie Dong suddenly came to Ye Yun and solemnly opened his mouth.


    Although he knows that he is not the enemy of unity in the face of evil youth.


    Even, perhaps if the evil boy gently moved his finger, he would be killed on the spot.


    "And us!"


    Liu Wu and Liu ruoer also strode up, with a firm look on their faces.


    After all, ye Yunquan provoked a series of troubles because they were not sent to the miasma forest to die by the two forces.


    Without Ye Yun, I''m afraid they either died in the white silk of the red spot spider, in the clutches of Wu Fei, or in the black miasma of the miasma forest


    It can even be said that their lives are ye Yun''s!

 Chapter 203

    Looking at Xie Dong and the two brothers and sisters of the Liu family, ye Yun''s heart flashed a touch of emotion, lingering emotion.


    The corners of his mouth smiled faintly, and ye Yun said, "don''t worry, it''s just a disability with a black eye bead in one eye. I can still deal with it!"


    Without suspense, ye Yun''s words undoubtedly caused an uproar among the practitioners.


    Even the waves!


    Say that the person with heavy pupils is just a black eye?


    That''s funny to hear.


    You give me one more look!


    Still disabled?


    If possible, I would rather do such a disability.


    Even in the view of many practitioners, as long as you can turn yourself into a heavy pupil, it is really worth turning yourself into a disability!


    Of course, the evil man was also angry.


    As a heavy pupil, he has been admired and yearned by countless people since he was born.


    So big that no one dared to despise him.


    Today, he was severely despised by Ye Yun, a fifteen or sixteen year old boy, and sarcastic.


    "Good, really good!"


    The evil man was very angry and smiled back. At this moment, his momentum also rose rapidly.


    Powerful pressure swept through, and the evil man said coldly, "one move will kill you!"


    The evil man slapped Ye Yun. The huge palm wind rustled Ye Yun''s clothes and blew all of Ye Yun''s black hair behind him.


    "Really?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly, and his body moved.


    In the face of the vicious man''s deadly blow, ye Yun can resist hard in 89, but 100% will be injured.


    Ye Yun has judged that although the cultivation of evil men is the second level of the earth level, this palm has hit the third level of the earth level.


    After all, those with heavy pupils still have two sons!


    Besides.


    Although hard resistance has problems, ye Yun can completely hide.


    In fact, ye Yun did the same.


    The huge palm print mercilessly passed through Ye Yun''s body. To be exact, it was only the remnant of Ye Yun.


    The real Ye Yun has appeared behind the evil man.


    The giant black sword stabbed the evil man''s vest.


    This time, ye Yun held the giant black sword with two hands together.


    Facing the cultivation of the second floor of the evil man''s earth level, ye Yun can''t neglect it and has to do his best.


    Just when ye Yun''s huge black sword was infinitely close to the evil man, it suddenly stopped.


    One hand held the blade of the giant black sword.


    The evil man has turned his body at the speed of thunder. His right hand holding Ye Yunju''s black sword is surrounded by black Xuanqi.


    This evil man is not only the heavy pupil, but also the strongest dark attribute among the heavy pupil!


    Ye Yun wanted to take back the giant black sword, but it was still late.


    The evil man''s left palm has hit Ye Yun''s chest heavily.


    His body staggered. Ye Yun retreated more than ten steps in a row before shaking and standing still.


    A mouthful of blood came to his mouth and was swallowed by Ye Yun.


    This blow was even more violent than ye Yun thought.


    "You can stop me from dying?"


    Compared with Ye Yun, the evil man''s face is full of incredible.


    The evil man knows the terrible degree of his palm better than anyone.


    That, but even the people on the third floor of the ground level can''t bear it.


    But ye Yun, who was only 15 or 16 years old and had eight levels of cultivation in the empty step, resisted hard.


    "Since the abandoned Dantian, maybe I can spare you from death!"


    At this moment, the evil man was a little afraid that ye Yun grew up.


    In his hands, the black dark Qi fluctuated again, as if it could shoot hard at Ye Yun at any time.


    But I didn''t shoot it after all


    It''s not that he has pity, but that he is a heavy pupil with dark attributes. Although attack power is the most powerful attribute among heavy pupils, it is also the fastest attribute that consumes Xuanqi.


    In short, it is explosive enough, but not persistent!


    Just now, I first used the double pupil pressure that consumes Xuanqi, and then slapped Ye Yun with all my strength. At the critical moment, I grabbed the huge black sword stabbed by Ye Yun with all my hands wrapped with Xuanqi, and finally slapped Ye Yun''s chest with all my strength


    Now the dark Qi in the evil man''s body has been exhausted. He can''t lift it in a short time. The dark Qi will give ye Yun a fatal blow.


    Therefore, the evil youth will pretend to be kind and let Ye Yun waste the elixir field.


    He really had no Xuanqi to clap his hands.


    He thought he was doing this secretly.


    In fact, he did deceive all the other practitioners.


    However, he can''t deceive Ye Yun!


    "In my opinion, it''s better for you to waste your own Dantian. I''ll save it, otherwise..."


    Between words, ye Yun took out several violent and powerful pills from the space ring and swallowed them directly.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s momentum was greatly strengthened, and even more powerful than before he was patted by evil men.


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you myself!"


    With a sharp drink, ye Yun moved again.


    The huge black sword in his hand stabbed the evil man fiercely, very fast.

 Chapter 204

    This time, although the evil man also caught the huge black sword stabbed by Ye Yun.


    But there was sweat on his forehead and his body shook.


    Before the evil man clapped his left palm, ye Yun pulled out his sword and ran away.


    Then he turned back and stabbed again with a fiercer sword.


    The third time, the evil man used both hands to grasp the huge black sword stabbed by Ye Yun.


    On his forehead, sweat has condensed into lines and flowed down


    This surprised other practitioners, including painting Jiao.


    At the first attack just now, although the evil man failed to kill Ye Yun, he obviously had the upper hand.


    What''s going on now?


    Ye Yun became braver and braver as he fought, but the evil man became more and more embarrassed. He even couldn''t resist the parry!


    Of course, now the evil man''s heart is suffocating and depressed to death: the heavy pupil who wants his dark attribute is also the cultivation of the second floor of the ground level, but he was... Pushed down by a little guy on the eighth floor of the empty level.


    And according to this trend, without waiting for his Xuan Qi to recover, he will be badly hurt and even die under the little guy''s huge black sword.


    Really, it''s too damaging to the dignity of those with heavy pupils!


    This is not the way to fight. A touch of reluctance flashed across the evil man''s face.


    He suddenly took out a long black sword from the space ring.


    But instead of holding a sword to meet Ye Yun, he suddenly threw the huge black sword into the air.


    At the moment he threw it into the sky, the long black sword grew to nearly ten meters long and more than half a meter wide.


    "Next time we meet, you will die!"


    The evil man picked up the painting and jumped up


    The development of things is very dramatic.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that the final result was that the evil man ran away with his tail.


    This turning point can even be said to be a turnaround!


    For a time, ye Yun''s position in people''s mind was infinitely higher!


    Looking at the evil man and Huajiao who left with a long black sword, ye Yun was unwilling, but he had nothing to do.


    After all, with the speed of the black long sword, I''m afraid Ye Yun can''t catch up with Xiao Huo now.


    Because the black miasma in the miasma forest has been completely absorbed, only a dozen practitioners left in a hurry.


    After all, there are ten fourth order mysterious beasts, Xuandan, and crossing the deadly Canyon in ten days. These two tasks have not been completed.


    They, however, had no spare time to waste on useless consternation.


    Of course, ye Yun and his party didn''t stay too much, so they left step by step.


    "I can''t guess how evil you are!"


    Liu ruoer couldn''t help sighing. Liu Wu and Xie Dong nodded one after another.


    They have always been called evil geniuses, but compared with Ye Yun, no, they are not comparable at all.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled. If you really want to expose all your cards, I''m afraid these three people will be directly petrified into sculptures.


    In the following experience, he experienced a lot of dangers, but with Ye Yun, they were resolved one by one.


    Of course, with Ye Yun''s rebellious "luck", a line of four people and 40 Xuandan of level Four xuanbeasts were easily collected.


    It''s the eighth day of entering the deadly canyon. I can get out of the deadly Canyon in half a day.


    However, the four of them, including Ye Yun, were not very happy. On the contrary, they were a little heavy.


    Along the way, in several dangerous places, they saw the bodies of hundreds of exercisers.


    This year''s experience is obviously much more severe than rumored.


    In particular, in addition to those more practitioners who do not have a complete collection of ten fourth-order Xuandan, I''m afraid there are few who can pass the experience.


    And this is just an experience in the outer court!


    Ahead is a group of low mountains. Passing through this group of low mountains can be regarded as completely passing through the deadly canyon.


    But at this time, on the top of the first low mountain in the low mountain group, there was a figure in gray clothes.


    The figure seems to be holding a portrait in his hand. He looks around from time to time, as if he is waiting for someone.


    I think that boy''s Cliff can''t pass experience. I really don''t know how he provoked such a prominent person


    The man in gray sighed in his heart and immediately smiled: but it''s good that the boy offended the big man who shouldn''t offend, so he can almost serve the big man.


    If you can really take this opportunity to climb up to that big man, I''m afraid you''ll have a bright future in the future, and even it''s possible to enter heaven College


    Thinking of this, the man in gray finally stood on the top of the mountain and couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, his laughter stopped suddenly.


    His eyes were almost nailed to a line of four people walking down the mountain.


    To be exact, it is nailed to Ye Yun at the leading position.


    After another look at the portrait in his hand, the gray man''s mouth flashed an obliteration: unexpectedly, the boy not only didn''t die in experience, but also could get here!


    But what does that matter? He''s dying!


    Suddenly, ye Yun, who was walking in front of the line, felt a cold feeling all over.


    Subconsciously, he looked around, but his eyes just looked at the gray man on the top of the low mountain.


    Do you have a grudge against the man in gray?


    The answer is obviously no!


    But why did the man in gray look so... Murderous?


    Ye Yun has some doubts, but he doesn''t care too much.


    If he doesn''t provoke himself, if he dares to provoke himself, then


    Well, he has jumped down from the low mountain. Isn''t he really going to provoke himself?


    Ye Yun shook his head again. Maybe he ran down with a murderous face, not against himself!


    But the next moment, ye Yun doesn''t think so.


    Because the man in gray ran down and drank arrogantly: "hahaha, ye Yun, right, I finally waited for you. Hahaha, if you are sensible, leave your head quickly and save me from doing it myself!"


    For a moment, ye Yun was really confused!


    Whether it''s Wu Fei, Ling Shao, Bai childe, or painted Jiao and evil man


    They satirize Ye Yun for a reason!


    But ye Yun didn''t know the man in grey at all.


    To be exact, I haven''t even met. Why is he so arrogant against himself?


    And name names!


    At this moment, even ye Yun, who has a firm mind, has a nameless flame in his heart!


    "I don''t know where I offended you? And you shouldn''t be an experienced person?"


    Ye Yundang even opened his mouth and frowned, but his face was dignified.

 Chapter 205

    From the momentum deliberately released by the man in gray, ye Yun has judged that this man has reached at least the third floor of the ground level.


    It is even more difficult to deal with than the evil man with heavy pupils.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, such a man of cultivation has not offended.


    Moreover, looking at the man in gray, there are no trainers who must have heaven and earth bags. He should not be a trainer who participates in the admission experience in the hospital.


    "Hehe, you have a look. How can I be compared with you garbage trainers? In fact, I have a seat in the list of places outside the courtyard. Well, it seems that you know too much!"


    The man in grey, who calls himself "dry guest Liu", has no pride and attachment on his face.


    He looked at Ye Yun and his party as if they were looking at four mole ants.


    After sneering, he then opened his mouth: "but it doesn''t matter to let you know my identity. After all, you will soon become a corpse on the ground, ah ha ha..."


    Dry guest Liu?


    This nickname is really a joy!


    But ye Yun really heard it for the first time, not to mention making enemies with him.


    Listening to the words of thin pole goods, ye Yun judged that he should be a student of the foreign Academy.


    And being able to enter the list of places, it is obvious that it ranks very high in the outer court.


    "Are you sure you want to kill me?"


    This is Ye Yun''s last chance to dry guest Liu.


    But obviously, dry guest Liu didn''t catch it.


    He regarded Ye Yun''s words as a kind of cowardly despair.


    "Of course, I will kill you today!"


    Dry guest Liu eyebrows a pick, the corners of his mouth hung a Mosen cold smile.


    Since you didn''t die in the experience, I could just have the chance to hold your head and flatter the big man... God helps me!


    "Then can you let me die? Who wants me to die?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were burning, and then asked.


    Ye Yun has judged that it is not the dry guest Liu who wants to kill himself. There is someone behind him.


    This can be seen at a glance from the portrait of himself in the hands of dry guest Liu.


    The reason why it is said that Liu was sent, not invited, and ye Yun did not guess out of thin air.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, during his admission experience, the dry guest Liu was such a mere student of the college. Without the help of higher-level people in the college, he could not have sneaked in at all.


    And who will be the top of the college?


    "Well, why should I tell you? You''d better wait and ask the king of hell!"


    Dry guest Liu''s face seemed to show a trace of hesitation, but he still didn''t tell the person behind the scenes.


    Between words, dry guest Liu has pulled out a sharp knife with a forest cold smell from his waist.


    "Well, since someone wants me to die, I can''t help it, but it has nothing to do with them. Let them go!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong on one side.


    Between the words, ye Yun handed a look of "rest assured" to the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong who were worried, which finally made their faces a little relaxed.


    "They?"


    Dry guest Liu Gan smiled and opened his mouth. He hadn''t seen the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong from beginning to end.


    "I''ll kill them, too. Who wants them to be with you? Besides, my sharp knife hasn''t tasted the delicious blood for a long time. I need to moisten it today."


    "Of course, that little beauty with good figure, if you can serve me comfortably later, I may accept you as a slave, ahaaha..."


    Dry guest Liu''s laughter is extremely obscene and infinite indifference.


    In his opinion, these so-called trainers are simply tools for him to kill and play with. Shit!


    Between words, dry guest Liu finally felt that he was almost forced and pretended. It was time to give ye Yun an end.


    "Die!"


    The sharp knife in dry guest Liu''s hand, with bursts of whizzing sound of breaking the air, cleaved rapidly towards Ye Yun.


    Although swift and violent, but dry guest Liu obviously did not use his best.


    Perhaps in his opinion, dealing with Ye Yun, a garbage trainer, doesn''t need to use all his strength at all.


    If you really try your best, it would be too much for ye Yun!


    In particular, after seeing ye Yun coming up with a huge black sword and feeling the cultivation of the eighth floor of Ye Yun''s empty step, dry guest Liu felt that he was working hard.


    To deal with such a guy with an empty level of eight, he just suppressed his cultivation to the first level of the ground level. It''s... It''s too embarrassing for ye Yun!


    Boom!


    The sound of collision was not as violent as expected, nor did it break Ye Yun and the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand into two sections.


    But


    Ye Yun flew backwards like a shooting meteor, far away


    It''s a little too boastful, isn''t it?


    At this moment, even the arrogant dry guest Liu grew up with a stunned mouth.


    He looked at Ye Yun''s figure farther and farther away, and even flew backwards for several kilometers.


    Even directly into the third low mountain in the distance


    It turned out that he was such a fork!


    Dry guest Liu himself had thought that this knife could be described as "so terrible"!


    It''s... it''s a peerless knife!


    It''s too windy


    As for the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong, they are also confused: they shouldn''t!


    Although this dry guest Liu is very powerful, his knife is obviously far from being used with all his strength.


    Based on their understanding of Ye Yun, ye Yun will only be slightly defeated in the face of that knife at most.


    It''s impossible to fly backwards for thousands of meters like a meteor.


    This is really exaggerated!


    As for ye Yun, the initiator of the figurines, he is now standing quietly behind the third low mountain, waiting for dry guest Liu to catch up.


    There is also a small fire standing quietly beside Ye Yun.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Ye Yun flew backwards to such a secret position.


    After all, ye Yun doesn''t want to spread the news that he can drive the flaming sword Eagle emperor.


    In case of being caught by the old guys of the college and studying for more than ten or twenty years... It''s terrible enough to think about it!


    This time, ye Yun waited for two cups of tea, and the cauliflower was almost cold.


    Finally, the dry guest Liu CongGang came back from the intoxication of his knife, and then ran to the third low mountain to find Ye Yun''s body.


    Yes, I came to find Ye Yun''s body.


    In the eyes of Gan Ke Liu, ye Yun, who was struck by his amazing knife just now and flew thousands of meters away, must be dead.


    Well, there''s no chance of living.


    After all, that Sabre just now is very coquettish. Hahaha


    But when the dry guest Liu ran after the third low mountain, he was stupid!

 Chapter 206

    "How could you not be dead?"


    After Liu Zaimeng wiped his eyes three times, he finally exclaimed in amazement.


    And he also saw Ye Yunfei, but he was not dead. He didn''t even have a decent scar on his body.


    This made him almost hit his eyes on his feet.


    What made him even more surprised was that there was a big bird standing beside Ye Yun.


    Looks like a flaming sword eagle?


    Well, look at the golden hair on its head. It should still be the emperor of the flaming sword eagle


    What the hell is this?


    Dry guest Liu was extremely confused.


    This is the low mountain group at the outermost edge of the deadly canyon. There can be no mysterious animals!


    Well, not to mention the peak of the fourth order Xuan beasts, even the second and third order Xuan beasts don''t have one.


    Dry guest Liu knows this better than anyone.


    But dry guest Liu saw the flaming sword Eagle emperor very clearly.


    This is simply subverting his world outlook!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Yun''s indifferent words finally made the dry guest Liu recover from his amazement.


    But immediately, he fell into greater amazement: ye Yun and the flaming sword Eagle emperor stood together, and they just stood together quietly.


    Why didn''t the flaming sword Eagle emperor attack Ye Yun?


    What''s the difference between the mysterious beast and human beings?


    I sell pimples. What do I see? The flaming sword Eagle Emperor allowed Ye Yun to touch its head.


    More than that, ye Yun knocked it on his head.


    I got into a big groove and was hit on my head by a human like Ye Yun. The flaming sword Eagle emperor was enjoying it


    This is really... What a strange story!


    Dry guest Liu felt that his mind was full of paste and confused.


    Until he watched the flaming sword Eagle emperor fly towards him, Liu was ashamed of his momentum.


    Suddenly he was in a cold sweat, and the dry guest Liu saw at a glance that the strength of the flaming sword Eagle emperor itself was at least equivalent to the third floor of the earth level of human beings.


    As for physical strength and flight speed, it is much better than him.


    Therefore, although dry guest Liu has always been conceited, he also instantly judged that he is not the opponent of the flaming sword Eagle emperor at all.


    Of course, it is impossible for Liu to give up.


    After all, if he doesn''t do well, not only can he not curry favor with the big man, he may be despised by the big man.


    Isn''t his wish for success going to fail


    Moreover, dry guest Liu just saw with his own eyes that ye Yun enjoyed the flame sword Eagle emperor after knocking on the head of the flame sword Eagle emperor.


    Does this flaming sword Eagle have a brain problem?


    A psycho?


    Also, if you tap it on the head of flaming sword Eagle yellow, will it also enjoy it?


    Even listen to yourself?


    Dry guest Liu increasingly feels that this possibility is infinite!


    This also directly prompted dry guest Liu to make the most wrong decision in his life.


    He jumped up, clenched his right hand into a fist, and then took the initiative to hammer a fist at Xiaohuo''s head


    At this moment, ye Yun was stunned.


    At that moment, there was only sympathy left in the eyes of dry guest Liu: this ah, it''s really nothing to stimulate!


    In fact, after the dry guest Liu hammered Xiaohuo''s head, a touch of bad came up in his heart.


    Especially looking at Xiao Huo''s round eyes, the bristling gray hairs all over his body, and the sharp claws emitting forest cold light


    The bad feeling in Liu''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, after seeing the fierce attack of the small fire.


    Dry guest Liu sent out a long roar of grief and anger: how could this pickled purple?


    Next, no accident, dry guest Liu was abused by a small fire. It was tyrannical. The tyranny was very tragic.


    As for how miserable it is, ha ha, have you ever tried to be hit more than 500 times by a bird as a ball?


    At this moment, after more than 500 zero distance, no, negative distance contacts with the ground, dry guest Liu Laolian successfully gained weight for three times.


    As for facial features, how can you find them?


    Of course, dry guest Liu''s body was also successful. He smashed more than 500 personal pits on the ground. He just felt that all his internal organs were going to gush out of his throat!


    Finally, under Ye Yun''s sign, the small fire stopped, and there seemed to be more meaning in his eyes.


    "Who sent you?"


    Ye Yunju asked Gao Linxia.


    "This is your only chance to survive!"


    Looking at the dry guest Liu, who was still tearing his teeth and closing his mouth, ye Yun then opened his mouth, and the killing intention on his face was uncertain.


    His heart suddenly trembled. The dry guest Liu was not afraid of the death threat brought by Ye Yun, but thought of the cold figure of the big man.


    And the big man said with a dark voice: "remember, don''t let anyone know that I let you enter the deadly Canyon, otherwise, you know!"


    Of course, dry guest Liu understands this. If he leaks out, I''m afraid not only his small life will die, but also his family in the secular world will be destroyed!


    Dry guest Liu believes that the adult has this strength and this cruel heart.


    Therefore, dry guest Liu killed can not say!


    Dead?


    Thinking of this word, the dry guest Liu smiled miserably: it''s better to be shot alive by this hateful bird than


    The next moment, a strong roar sounded in the low mountain, which made the third low mountain shake for a few minutes.


    The self explosion of the third floor master of the earth level is really extraordinary!


    However, a small fire blocked Ye Yun at the critical moment, and ye Yun''s body was not hurt at all.


    As for the small fire, the self explosion on the third floor of the ground level still can''t break its super physical strength.


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that the dry guest Liu would suddenly choose to explode. He would rather die than reveal that he wanted to kill his behind the scenes.


    It can be seen that this is the terror of the behind the scenes.


    Outside the triple low mountain, the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong, who were anxiously looking around, obviously heard the earth shaking explosion, and immediately their hearts were raised to their throats and eyes.


    Ye Yun, you must not have an accident!


    All three prayed silently in their hearts.


    Even, despite the obstruction of the Liu brothers and sisters, Xie Dong picked up the golden knife in his hand and was ready to go to the third low mountain to see what happened.


    Just then, a figure slowly emerged from behind the third low mountain and came step by step.


    This figure also sent a sigh of relief to the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong at the same time, because it belongs to Ye Yun.


    "Brother ye, where''s Ganke Liu? He can''t be..."


    As soon as ye Yun came near, Liu Wu couldn''t help asking questions.


    "That thin pole, go to see the king of hell!"


    Ye Yun seemed to open his mouth at will, but it set off a storm in the hearts of several people.

 Chapter 207

    Although they had guessed for a long time, they were still stunned when they heard Ye Yun''s affirmative answer: after all, the dry guest Liu was also an expert on the third floor of the ground level, but he died in Ye Yun''s hands.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s figure in their mind was once again raised!


    Over the Jiuchong low mountain, you will reach the end of the deadly canyon.


    This also indicates the end of admission experience.


    "Congratulations on coming here alive. Now take out all the heaven and earth bags. I''ll check them one by one!"


    "You should all know the rules. Each person has ten level Four Xuandan, which is the student of the outer court. If there are less than ten, just get out!"


    At the end of the deadly Canyon, there stood an old man with a beard and a indifferent face.


    He should be one of the elders in charge of this admission experience.


    Of course, several people dare not neglect, even when they take out the bag of heaven and earth.


    In fact, the old man with big beard didn''t really check it, but he seemed to know it with a sweep of his eyes.


    "Now you three have officially become students of the foreign college!"


    The bearded old man was expressionless from beginning to end. After all, he still didn''t look at several foreign students.


    "Senior, you may be mistaken. We are four!"


    On the other hand, Liu Wu warned carefully.


    "I repeat that if you want to officially enter the outer courtyard, you should not only pass through the deadly Canyon within the specified ten days, but also have ten fourth order Xuandan!"


    The bearded old man was obviously impatient.


    After all, just between his glances, he had judged that there were ten fourth order Xuandan in the heaven and earth bags of Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong.


    There is only one in Ye Yun''s heaven and earth bag.


    Although he vaguely felt that the Xuandan in Ye Yun''s heaven and earth bag had a much stronger flavor than the fourth level Xuandan.


    It''s like the breath of level five Xuandan!


    But the old man with big beard doesn''t think that with the cultivation of these experienced people, it is possible to hunt down the fifth level Xuan beast and obtain the fifth level Xuan pill. It''s completely impossible!


    So just glancing at it, the old man with big beard subconsciously took the mysterious pill belonging to the fifth order mysterious beast red spider in Ye Yun''s heaven and earth bag as the fourth order mysterious pill.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    Ye Yun is very familiar with the sound. Looking intently, it is elder Bing who speaks.


    Her face was cold and arrogant, and her eyes were arrogant and undisguised.


    But after suddenly seeing ye Yun, something changed.


    Stunned, incredible, mixed with this lingering killing intention!


    Although this series of expressions were fleeting, the cold elder''s face soon recovered indifference again.


    Why does she have such an expression?


    Ye Yun was surprised, and immediately a guess came out: is she the behind the scenes person who sent dry guest Liu to kill himself?


    But why?


    Although Ye Yun has heard of elder Bing''s ruthless reputation, he doesn''t want to kill himself for no reason, does he?


    For elder Bing''s question, the bearded elder dared not neglect it.


    In the outer courtyard, it is divided into earth college and heaven college.


    The students of Tianyuan college are all real talents selected from the local colleges.


    They have never looked down on the students of the local college, and even forbid the students of the local college to step into the space college.


    At the same time, the status and accomplishments of the elders of heaven college are higher than those of earth college.


    Like Bai Chunxue, the elder Bing in front of them are the elders of Tianxue college.


    Elder Wang Su and the bearded elder in front of him are all elders of the local college.


    Therefore, for elder Bing''s questions, elder bearded certainly did not dare to neglect.


    The old man with a big beard smiled and said, "it''s no big deal to report to elder Bing. It seems that the number of level 4 Xuandan in this boy''s heaven and earth bag is not enough, but since he knows elder Bing, I have the right to ignore him and let him pass..."


    Elder beard found that elder Bing had been looking at Ye Yun and thought she knew Ye Yun.


    In fact, as long as ye Yun really knows elder Bing, old man bearded thinks that even if ye Yun doesn''t have a Xuandan in his heaven and earth bag, ye Yun must pass the experience this time.


    After all, elder Bing''s face is there. He can''t help it or dare not!


    But unexpectedly, when the words were just half said, they were interrupted by elder Bing.


    "Elder Wang, one of the supervisors of this experience is that considering that you are a fair and just person, how can you bend the law for personal gain? You really disappoint me!"


    The words of elder Bing can directly make the old man with big beard confused.


    I wipe, who can tell me what''s going on?


    What the hell is going on?


    And bend the law for personal gain?


    Don''t I want to see your face, old man?


    Is it because he didn''t think so? In fact, elder Bing didn''t want that boy to pass the experience?


    ¡­¡­


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s flattering to the horse''s leg!


    At that moment, the old man''s face changed.


    Of course, it was very cold to look at Ye Yun.


    "You cunning trainer, you want to muddle through. What shameless rubbish! Get out of here!"


    The old man with a big beard spoke fiercely to Ye Yun, just like an impartial law enforcer.


    However, in Ye Yun''s eyes, he seems to see an old dog wagging its tail to his master.


    Between words, the old man with a big beard didn''t forget to glance at elder Bing with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes.


    When he saw that the ice on the elder Bing''s face seemed to melt and even nodded slightly, he was finally relieved.


    Of course, while giving a sigh of relief, the old man with beard felt that such an opportunity to curry favor with elder Bing could not be missed.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here now. We Kowloon college don''t welcome such opportunistic garbage as you!"


    The bearded old man then drank fiercely, and there was even a terrible mysterious fluctuation on his body between his words.


    It seems that if ye Yun doesn''t go away, he will kill Ye Yun directly!


    "An shameless old wagging tail dog, what qualifications do you have to let me roll?"


    Ye Yun''s cold mouth.


    As an elder of the outer court, the bearded old man wants to cut himself in order to curry favor with another elder?


    Still open your mouth and shut your mouth is the word "roll". Ye Yun wants to see what he can do with it?


    Gradually, many practitioners have gathered around.


    When they found that the bearded elder scolded Ye Yun, they all showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    Now, when they heard that ye Yun dared to scold the bearded elder and call him an shameless old dog, they were shocked and stunned.


    A little exerciser dares to scold the superior elder?


    The more you think about it, the more incredible you feel.

 Chapter 208

    "Are you impatient to insult the elder, you rampant madman?"


    "It''s unreasonable. Can you provoke the superior elder?"


    "Kneel down and apologize to the elder quickly, or I don''t mind killing you instead of the elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short period of consternation, all the practitioners around shouted angrily at Ye Yun.


    In their opinion, such an opportunity to flatter the elders should not be missed.


    "How dare you scold me? Do you know how foolish it is?"


    With a cold face, the bearded old man obviously didn''t expect an experienced person to dare to scold him so much.


    absolutely unexpected!


    In fact, let alone just a trainee admitted to the hospital, even the top disciples of the tianbang University were polite to him.


    Immediately, the dark Qi in the old man''s hand fluctuated wildly, but he didn''t shoot it after all.


    After all, this is Kowloon college. As an elder of the outer courtyard, if he really kills an experienced person with one blow, I''m afraid it''s not good to spread it.


    "Slap yourself three times and get out!"


    The bearded old man seemed to be extremely kind on his face, but he was cruel in his heart: when you scolded me, you were doomed to die.


    The old man with big beard only waited for ye Yun to roll, and secretly sent his disciples to kill Ye Yun


    "The person who slapped me in the face hasn''t been born yet, and... Why should I go?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat. There is no need to be polite to this old man who relies on his old age.


    "Well, well, since you asked like this, I''ll tell you sincerely, because there are no ten fourth order Xuandan in your heaven and earth bag, and exactly there is only one!"


    The bearded Elder spoke loudly with a cold laugh.


    In fact, after hearing the words of the elder bearded, those practitioners on the side had already laughed with cooperation.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a mysterious pill? You waste only got a fourth-order mysterious pill!"


    Even, a pockmarked face trainer pointed to Ye Yun and made a sound of contemptuous ridicule.


    In this regard, ye Yun is indifferent.


    Then he turned his head to the old man with a big beard and asked lightly, "let me ask you, according to the rules of experience, can a fifth order Xuandan equal ten fourth order Xuandan?"


    "Of course!"


    The old man with big beard subconsciously replied. After all, this is the rule of experience, as we all know.


    "I''ll ask you again. Passing through the deadly Canyon and obtaining ten fourth order Xuandan represents passing the admission experience?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "It''s stipulated like this, but what does it have to do with you? You only got a fourth order Xuandan!"


    The mockery on the bearded old man''s face became more and more intense.


    "Now I solemnly tell you that there is only one Xuandan in my heaven and earth bag, but it is not a fourth order Xuandan, but a fifth order Xuandan!"


    "According to what you said earlier, a fifth order Xuandan can top ten fourth order Xuandan, so I have ten fourth order Xuandan, and I passed the deadly Canyon in ten days, so I passed the experience!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the scene a little quiet, even with more crazy laughter.


    With mockery, with disdain, with contempt


    "Five rank Xuandan? It''s up to you? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Aside, the old man with a big beard looked contemptuous, and even elder Bing shook his head secretly.


    "Yes, it''s up to me to open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Is this a fifth order Xuandan?"


    Ye Yun threw his heaven and earth bag at the old man with a beard.


    "Hum, I really want to see the so-called five rank Xuandan in your mouth. I......"


    The words of the old man with big beard stopped suddenly. He had opened the heaven and earth bag and saw the fiery red Xuandan the size of a head.


    In fact, the moment the bearded elder opened the heaven and earth bag, he felt a strong smell spreading.


    The faces of those who were just mocking Ye Yun''s many experiences changed.


    The bearded old man''s face changed.


    Even elder Bing''s face changed.


    They have judged that the strongest fourth order Xuan beast Xuan Dan can not emit such a strong smell!


    Especially after they saw the red Xuandan the size of a head, they could be sure that the Xuandan was a fifth order Xuandan.


    Even though elder Bing didn''t say it in his mouth, he had judged in his heart that this fiery red Xuandan the size of a head should be the Xuandan of the fifth order Xuan beast red spot spider.


    Immediately, they looked at Ye Yun with astonishment.


    Although both elder Bing and the old man with a beard can easily hunt and kill the fifth order Xuan beast.


    But how they cultivate and how old they are.


    And ye Yun is the strength of cultivation. How old is he?


    "Do you see clearly? Who are we?"


    Facing those stunned practitioners, ye Yun''s tone was cold and his words were impolite.


    This makes those practitioners very unhappy, but... Irrefutable!


    After all, even if you give them ten lives, they can''t get the Xuandan of the fifth order xuanbeast.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, the ruthless facts have shown that compared with Ye Yun, they are rubbish!


    Instead, ye Yun looked at the old man with a beard.


    "How about now? Am I qualified to enter the outer court?"


    He asked the angry beard and old hair. Ye Yun''s eyes were full of cold.


    "This... This..."


    For a moment, the old man with a big beard stuttered and couldn''t speak.


    For ye Yun who dared to provoke him in public, the old man with a big beard was unwilling to admit 10000.


    But ye Yun got the conditions to enter the outer court after all. According to the rules


    He finally turned his eyes to elder Bing.


    But seeing elder Bing''s eyebrows, he turned and left: this boy, let him jump for a few more days!


    "Boy, you''d better not participate in the land list challenge in two months, or you''ll die miserably!"


    Before elder Bing left, he left such a sentence coldly.


    Ye Yun just doesn''t care about it.


    Ye Yun must participate in the local list challenge.


    And ye Yun should not only participate, but also win the top three of the list!


    After all, on the way of experience, ye Yun learned some information about the land list challenge from the Liu brothers and sisters.


    The outer courtyard of supreme college is divided into earth college and heaven college.


    Accordingly, the earth college and the sky college have the earth list and the sky list respectively.


    Those who can enter the local list are the students of the local college, and they are the strong among the local colleges.


    To be exact, the ranking on the local list is basically equivalent to the ranking of the strength of local college students.


    The annual land list challenge will be held in two months.

 Chapter 209

    At that time, students who want to enter the local list will have the opportunity to challenge the students on the local list.


    Once the challenge is successful, he can replace the person in the place where the challenged person is located.


    The land list challenge is the only chance for those who do not enter the land list to enter the land list in a year.


    Accordingly, it is also the only opportunity to refresh the ranking of the land list.


    After the land list challenge, the students of the top three land colleges in the land list can be directly promoted to heaven college.


    Of course, this is why Ye Yun vowed to enter the top three in the local list challenge.


    Ye Yun must enter Tianxue as soon as possible.


    Then continue to get the top three in the tianbang challenge of Tianyuan college, so as to enter the inner court.


    Because only when you become a disciple of the inner courtyard can you enter the medicine Valley and treat master Yan Miao.


    "Since you don''t speak, that''s default. Let''s go!"


    Facing the stuttering bearded elder, ye Yun opened his mouth expressionless.


    "Wait!"


    Just as ye Yun was about to leave, the old man with a beard finally stopped stunned.


    His complexion was extremely cold, and there was another mysterious fluctuation all over his body.


    "What? Angry?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Although you have passed the two conditions required by the exerciser, you dare to insult the elder in public. It''s arrogant. Even if you accept it, we Kowloon college will punish you slightly!"


    "Today, I''ll break your leg instead of the law enforcement hall in the outer court!"


    The old man with a big beard is desperate. He doesn''t believe that he can''t subdue such an experienced person with his superior status as an elder of the outer court.


    A little punishment?


    Lose a leg first?


    Ye Yun''s face was covered with a layer of frost. It seems that he can''t be good today.


    At the next moment, the old man with beard actually did it.


    A cloud of mysterious Qi at least on the tenth floor of the ground level suddenly diffused, and Xie Dong and others next to Ye Yun easily flew out.


    Then, the bearded old man looked sinister and slapped Ye Yun again


    This palm should follow Ye Yun''s leg.


    However, it came to an abrupt end less than half a meter away from ye Yun.


    It was Ye Yun who took out a white jade token at the critical moment.


    On the front of this white jade token, there is a word "Snow"!


    Yes, the white jade token was given to Ye Yun just before Bai Chunxue left.


    It is said that it will be useful to take it out when you are threatened or when you want to enter the top of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion.


    Now in Ye Yun''s opinion, life is hanging on the line, and it''s time to take it out.


    In fact, this is also why Ye Yungang just provoked the capital of the old man with a big beard.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, Bai Chunxue is the elder of Tianyuan, and even ranks higher than the arrogant ice elder among all the elders in the outer court.


    The bearded old man and elder Bing are humble like a grandson.


    At least in the face of Bai Chunxue white jade token, you should be afraid of it?


    In fact, it''s more than fear.


    Now, when the old man with beard saw the white jade token, he almost didn''t kneel directly.


    For the top three elders of the outer courtyard, the college will issue a white jade token.


    When others saw the white jade token, they seemed to see the three elders themselves.


    Now, the token with the word "Snow" engraved on the front is undoubtedly the one of elder Bai.


    In other words, seeing this token is like seeing Bai Changlao himself.


    The bearded old man swallowed a mouthful of spit and trembled all over.


    After all, in the opinion of the old man with beard, the three elders usually carry this white jade token with them.


    Now that elder Bai''s piece can appear in Ye Yun''s hands, it can only explain one problem: Bai Changlao has a close relationship with Ye Yun in front of him.


    If he had really destroyed Ye Yun''s right leg just now, I''m afraid the consequences... Would be unimaginable after elder Bai knew about it!


    Elder Bai, although he is the last of the three elders of the outer court heaven college.


    However, elder bearded would rather offend the first elder than the white elder.


    Just because the white elder admires countless pursuers in the outer courtyard and Tianyuan college.


    Among them, including Vice President Qi of Outer Space University.


    Vice President Qi, that''s the first person to look at the whole hospital except president Wan.


    And because Dean Wan sees the dragon head but not the tail every day, the outer court has always been managed by Qi Li


    As for these, Liu Wu and Xie Dong, they don''t know.


    They only saw that after ye Yun took out a white jade token, the action on the bearded elder''s hand suddenly stopped.


    Guess what the white jade token must mean.


    At the same time, I can''t see through Ye Yun.


    In other words, how could a boy from the southern region have a token that the elders outside Kowloon college are afraid of?


    It''s incredible!


    "Elder, didn''t you threaten to destroy my leg? I''m right here, and why don''t you do it?"


    Facing the awesome face of the bearded elder, ye Yun also found that this white jade token was more powerful than he imagined.


    Immediately, it was a sarcastic opening.


    If a student had just talked to the bearded elder like this, I''m afraid he would have slapped him to death.


    But now.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Well, everything is misunderstanding. Please don''t mind, little brother."


    The bearded elder smiled.


    The words also shocked Liu Wu''s brother and sister and Xie Dong again.


    The weight of the token rose again in their hearts.


    He found that the bearded elder softened in an instant, and ye Yun couldn''t continue to say anything.


    Although ten thousand in his heart don''t like the bearded elder, he is the elder of the outer court after all.


    As the saying goes, friends should be solved rather than tied!


    Moreover, in order to repair the relationship, elder bearded personally led Ye Yun and others into area 1 of the residence of the outer courtyard and local college.


    In the colleges of foreign colleges and prefectures, the residence of students is divided into area 5, of which area 1 is also the area with the best conditions.


    Of course, there are also the most powerful students living in this area.


    Well, ye Yun, the bearded veteran, is also specially taken care of in area 1.


    Of course, the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong are stained with Ye Yun''s light, and they are also arranged in area 1.


    By the time everything was settled, it was getting dark.


    Xie Dong and the Liu brothers and sisters are obviously still immersed in the joy of becoming disciples of the outer court.


    As for ye Yun, he went out of area 1.


    Although, there are still two months to go before the weighbridge challenge.


    But ye Yun doesn''t want to waste any time.


    Upgrade. This is what ye Yun urgently needs to do.

 Chapter 210

    Another is to find a set of swordsmanship with good level, which is exactly the giant sword skill.


    In his last life, ye Yun certainly didn''t lack the highest level sword technique.


    But the giant sword skill has not been collected.


    In fact, few people use the giant sword in the whole sky continent, and the giant sword skill is rare.


    Therefore, ye Yun took a chance when he came to Canggong Pavilion. He had little hope of finding the giant sword skill.


    It is impossible for ye Yun to give up his giant black sword.


    After all, the giant black sword is a real divine sword with a sword spirit.


    Although the sword spirit is sealed now, it can''t give full play to the horror energy contained in it.


    But ye Yun believes that one day he will untie the seal.


    In fact, ye Yun thought he could remove the seal of the sword spirit when he was tempered into the soul of the fiery sword.


    But facts have proved that ye Yun underestimated the seal in the giant black sword.


    Perhaps, only when ye Yun tempered Shuimiao sword soul, two of the top ten sword souls, into his body, can the seal in the giant black sword be lifted.


    According to Ye Yun''s memory, the soul of Shuimiao sword is in one of the eight wastelands.


    However, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, there is no possibility of refining the soul of Shuimiao sword.


    Unless ye Yunxiu is above the sky level, or even above the fifth floor of the sky level.


    Only in this way can we be sure to refine the soul of Shuimiao sword!


    To tell the truth, ye Yun can''t wait to see how powerful and invincible the seal of the giant black sword will be after it is unsealed


    Now, ye Yun is going to enter the Canggong Pavilion of the outer courtyard and local college.


    But ye Yun got lost.


    Canggong pavilion was not found, but a black mountain was found.


    To be exact, where is a black mountain? It''s a big pile of black ash


    The mountain, thousands of meters high, should have just suffered a vigorous fire.


    The ancient trees all over the mountain have been burned into black ash, which has covered the whole bare back mountain with a thick layer.


    From a distance, it looks like a pile of black ash!


    However, the back hill is located in the outer courtyard of Kowloon University. How could it be burned?


    And even if the fire is accidentally lit, there are so many powerful experts in the college. I''m afraid they can beat out the flame between waving.


    How could a raging fire be allowed to burn the whole back mountain?


    What makes Ye Yun more confused is that the flame just burned the back mountain, but the high mountains close to the back mountain on all sides have no trace of fire.


    In doubt, ye Yun suddenly heard scattered footsteps behind him from far to near.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked back, but he was cold in his heart.


    one can''t avoid one''s enemy!


    The visitor is Hua Jiao, who has forged an inextricable feud with Ye Yun during his experience.


    At the side of Huajiao, there was a bald old man in black.


    Using his toes to guess, ye Yun can also guess that the bald old man in black is the outer courtyard elder who Hua Jiao moved out to threaten herself in her experience. She is a second master of her own family.


    Unexpectedly, it was less than half a day after the end of the training that I met.


    Not only met, but also in such an evening, such a remote mountain where almost no one will come.


    Of course, at the moment when ye Yun turned back, Hua Jiao also recognized Ye Yun.


    Her face was instantly full of surprises.


    Huajiao also never expected that she had just found the second master painting elder, when she met Ye Yun who almost killed herself in her experience


    In particular, after she had just told the second master about the situation, the second master definitely wanted to stand out for her.


    But also clearly told her: it is impossible to kill the smelly boy who dares to offend him in the living area of the outer yard.


    After all, even as an elder of a local college, he has no right to kill the students directly.


    Except in the outer courtyard, a remote place that no one sees.


    For example, Houshan, which is known as the first secluded place of the college outside the hospital


    This also prompted Hua Jiao to pray all the way, praying that ye Yun must not hide in the living area, but must go to a quiet place to have a good walk, preferably in the back mountain


    But mu thought that her prayer had really come true: ye Yun really appeared alone in the back mountain!


    God has eyes!


    "The second master is the dead boy. He wants to kill me again and again in the process of experience!"


    Even if she opened her mouth, her face was cold.


    After listening to Hua Jiao''s words, he took another look at Ye Yun not far away. Even the painting elder was happy.


    I thought it would take a lot of trouble to teach Ye Yun a lesson, but I didn''t expect that ye Yun had been washed clean and came to the back mountain to die.


    Things are going so smoothly!


    "You are the dead boy who wants to leave jiao''er''s life again and again in his experience?"


    A smile of Sen Han appeared at the corner of the painting elder''s mouth, and his eyes to Ye Yun were like looking at a corpse.


    "If she doesn''t want to kill me, why would I want to leave her life?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat, and this is indeed the case.


    At the beginning, if Hua Jiao just said that she despised and satirized herself, ye Yun wouldn''t be reluctant.


    But she turned into a long red sword and directly wanted to take ye Yun''s life.


    Just because ye Yun refused her invitation!


    He is so cold-blooded and indifferent that he wants to kill Ye Yun again. Ye Yun wants to kill him 10000 times.


    "Those who want to kill jiao''er should be heinous and die!"


    The painting elder asked coldly, with a killing intention on his face.


    "Hehe, do you mean that jiao''er should kill me, and I will be unforgivable if I kill jiao''er?"


    Ye Yun is also the shameless speech of the painted elder, which is deeply shameless.


    "Of course, you don''t think about how humble your dog''s life is and how noble Jiao''s life is. How can the two be compared?"


    Between the words, the elder painted a positive face, as if he said the most unchallengeable truth of the event.


    On one side, Hua Jiao nodded proudly. Obviously, she recognized the words of the painting elder.


    "Does that mean that during my training, I was really killed by the red long sword turned out by the painting Jiao, or is it my honor?"


    Ye Yun smiled low, but his heart was full of killing intention.


    The painting elder is obviously indiscriminate in favor of painting jiao''er. To be exact, he wants to find a place for painting jiao''er.


    "Of course, you grass mustard mole ant like cheap life. It''s a blessing for you to die in jiao''er''s hands. It''s smoke on your ancestral grave!"


    "Now, kneel down to jiao''er immediately!"


    The painting elder shouted again, accompanied by the oppression of his terrible mysterious Qi.


    That''s the Xuanqi oppression belonging to the ninth floor of the earth level

 Chapter 211

    On his shoulders, ye Yun seems to suddenly feel the great gravity, and the gravity seems to be increasing.


    A layer of sweat has burst out on Ye Yun''s forehead.


    Ye Yun feels that his legs seem to be getting softer and softer. He may even kneel down at any time.


    "You are an old man. As an elder of the foreign academy, you persecute the students of the foreign academy so ruthlessly that you are not afraid of being investigated by the academy?"


    "Ha ha, just shout. In the back mountain where birds don''t shit, no one will hear you even if you cry your throat. Why do you say that?"


    "You humble mole ant, don''t kneel down to jiao''er quickly!"


    The painting elder laughed wantonly. During the laughter, he increased the Xuanqi oppression.


    He wants to see how hard Ye Yun''s bones are and how long he can last


    As for painting Jiao, the cold smile from the corners of her mouth reappeared, raising her chin 45 degrees, like a proud white swan.


    "I have the white jade token of elder Bai. Aren''t you even afraid of elder Bai?"


    His body stumbled, but ye Yun never knelt down, nor did the cliff kneel down.


    Ye Yun knows that he is not the opponent of the painting elder at all.


    Therefore, without hesitation, he took out the white jade token.


    Elder Bai?


    After seeing the white jade token in Ye Yun''s hand, the painting elder was obviously stunned.


    At the same time, his movements slowed down a lot.


    Taking advantage of this gap, ye Yun withdrew from the mysterious Qi oppression released by the painting elder.


    Unexpectedly, the white jade token saved his life again!


    Ye Yun sighed secretly, but he didn''t dare to be slighted in his heart.


    Better get out of this place!


    Thinking of this, ye Yun must be ready to leave quickly while drawing the elder''s stupefied God.


    After all, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation and all his cards, cliff is not the opponent of painting elders.


    Unless a small fire is set off, it is possible to escape.


    However, small fire is also an unknown secret of Ye Yun.


    Now it''s in other colleges and universities. It''s better not to use it until the critical moment.


    However, although the painting elder was briefly stunned by Ye Yun''s words, Hua Jiao didn''t.


    Now what she has in her heart is to destroy Ye Yun.


    "Second Lord, you don''t have to worry. What if ye Yun really knows the old Bai? This is a deserted back mountain. Even if ye Yun is killed, who can know?"


    Huajiao''s face was extremely cold, and then said, "besides, if you burn Ye Yun''s body to ashes after killing him, no one will know."


    Painting Jiao''s words made the painting elder nod again and again.


    There was no trace of fear on his face.


    "Come on, do you want me to crush your bones one by one, or do you want to be oppressed into meat and mud by the mysterious Qi in my hand?"


    Draw the elder''s indifferent opening, a condescending look.


    In his eyes, ye Yun is nothing more than a small insect he can knead, which is not worth mentioning.


    He wants Ye Yun to die as he wants!


    "Second master, in my opinion, why don''t you beat this boy half to death first, and finally even the Dantian is abandoned, and then give it to jiao''er. There are more than 100 kinds of poisons stored in jiao''er''s space ring, and there is a lack of a poison tester!"


    Between words, jiao''er chuckled.


    The so-called most poisonous woman.


    Unexpectedly, jiao''er was so vicious before she became a woman.


    "With you, this cheap woman who is eager to be someone else''s maid deserves to test me for poison?"


    Since today''s affairs can no longer be good, ye Yun is also open-minded.


    Ye Yun''s words undoubtedly made Hua Jiao''s face suddenly show an irrecoverable anger.


    "You shut up!" Hua Jiao drank almost word by word.


    "Why? Such shameless things have been done and can''t be told? But I''m quite surprised. Since you''ve been the man''s maid, why don''t you follow the man? It''s not that the man dumped you after he got tired of you?"


    Ye Yun''s words can be described as killing the heart word by word.


    "Presumptuous, second master, help me destroy this dead boy!"


    His face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water, and Huajiao almost drank at the top of her voice.


    However, the painting elder didn''t directly waste Ye Yun.


    And he looked at Hua Jiao with a positive face and said solemnly, "jiao''er, what the dead boy said is true? Did you really become a maid of an experienced person for your life?"


    "You know, we painters are a famous family. You are one of the four beauties of the wind and moon country, representing our painter''s face."


    "Tell me that guy''s name. I have to tell all the practitioners who know this thing except him. I want them to shut up!"


    "Our painter''s face cannot be tarnished at all!"


    Between the words, the painting elder''s face was cold and frightening, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was not concealed.


    For the sake of the painter, he didn''t mind killing a few more students in the outer courtyard like ants.


    "But that man is already the cultivation of the second floor of the ground level!"


    Painting Jiao didn''t expect that the painting elder was so angry that she even opened her mouth.


    "Is it the second floor of the ground level? As an experienced person in the outer court, it''s really against the sky, but it must be removed for the sake of our painter''s face."


    "Jiao''er, you should remember that you represent the face of our whole painter!"


    The dignity of the painting elder''s face is a little more: it seems that he has not experienced for many years that his accomplishments can reach the second floor of the earth level!


    "That man is not only on the second floor, but also a heavy pupil!"


    Hua Jiao then opened her mouth. She believed that after her words, the attitude of the painting elder would change.


    In fact, it is more than a change.


    When the painting elder heard the words "heavy pupil".


    He slapped himself in the face, then almost jumped up and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said that man was a heavy pupil!"


    Huajiao''s face is also hung with pride.


    It is a great honor for her to become a maid of heavy pupil, even if she is high above.


    It was another slap on the face. The painting elder was so excited that he had nothing to add.


    "Those with heavy pupils, those with heavy pupils, are those with heavy pupils..."


    The painting elder kept muttering. He knew what the heavy pupil represented in his heart.


    Those with heavy pupils represent excellent talent and even amaze the world.


    Those with heavy pupils represent that they are destined to be big people who stir up the clouds in the future.


    If we can rely on jiao''er, we can connect the heavy pupil with their painters.


    The painter must be the first of the four families of the Fengyue empire.


    Well, no, even replacing the royal family of Fengyue empire is not impossible


    Perhaps this will be the best chance for artists to rise!

 Chapter 212

    "Ah, ha ha ha, jiao''er, well done. By the way, where is the heavy pupil? Why didn''t you see him with you?"


    Soon, the painting elder asked again.


    "As soon as he finished his training, he was liked by a thin old man, and then directly entered the heaven college!"


    A flash of envy flashed in Huajiao''s eyes, and then added: "he said, let me wait in the earth college first, and then pick me up when he settled in the heaven college!"


    There is only one word difference between heaven college and earth college.


    However, the meaning is very different!


    "Thin old man? You said that the thin middle-aged man had a black mole the size of a nail cap on his chin?"


    Both body and mind were shocked. The painting elder suddenly thought of something and asked urgently.


    After a brief recollection, Hua Jiao replied firmly, "yes, there is indeed a big mole on the thin middle-aged man''s chin!"


    He is thin and has a mole on his chin


    This made the painting elder think of vice president Qi directly.


    Painting the elder immediately is a little thirsty.


    After all, vice president Qi, in terms of his position, is the second in the foreign court.


    It is also the most powerful suitor of Bai Chunxue


    It''s also said that vice president Qi, who has a cold character, doesn''t even accept a registered disciple.


    This time I accepted a true disciple directly


    But think again, the man is a heavy pupil, and the painting elder can''t help nodding.


    This man is a heavy pupil, and now he worships under the door of vice president Qi. His future is even more unlimited


    The painting elder sighed in his heart and felt more and more that jiao''er must climb up the man before the heavy pupil grows up.


    Of course, it would be even better if we progressed from a maid to a wife and concubine.


    "That jiao''er, before the heavy pupil goes to the inner yard, you Muyou will take you as his woman?"


    The painting elder was asked again.


    At this moment, even the face of Hua Jiao''s eternal cold ice is hot red, but the tone is a little unwilling to answer: "it''s not too late!"


    Hearing Hua Jiao''s answer, the elder Hua couldn''t hide his loss on his face.


    With a long sigh, the painting elder told Hua Jiao, "try to hurry up. Well, when those with heavy pupils come to pick you up today''s Tianxue, you must take the initiative!"


    ¡­¡­


    One side, looking at the painting elder and painting Jiao who say a word to me.


    Ye Yun, who was directly hung to one side, was very ashamed: they are shameless goods!


    "I said, why don''t you two keep talking? I have something urgent, so I''ll go first!"


    Between words, ye Yun is ready to leave quickly.


    But it was bitter to find that the strong pressure hit again, making him unable to take a step at all.


    Obviously, the painting elder can''t let himself go.


    "Want to go? Hehe, do you think it''s possible?"


    Perhaps it was because she learned that jiao''er had climbed the promising pupil, the painting elder was obviously in a good mood.


    I don''t want to solve Ye Yun so easily.


    "As jiao''er wishes, destroy your Dantian first!"


    Painting the expressionless opening of the old face, there was already a dark spirit in his hand, and he patted it hard.


    At the moment of life and death, ye Yun knew that he had to use the bottom card of Xiaohuo.


    However, before using a small fire, ye Yun first took out a few colored eggs from his pocket.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t want to fry the painting elders with these colored eggs.


    In fact, although the blasting power of these colored eggs is amazing.


    But don''t mention the damage to the painting elder. Even if you want to cause substantive damage to the painting Jiao, it''s delusion.


    What ye Yun needs is to spread the black ash on the nearby black mountain.


    The eggs didn''t disappoint Ye Yun.


    At the moment of its explosion, the black ash on the black mountain spread rapidly, blocking people''s sight.


    In addition, it is dark now, so the visibility is very low.


    "Boy, don''t think you can escape by relying on the cover of black and gray."


    Black and gray filled the air, but the painting elder didn''t care and spoke coldly.


    But the next moment, his face changed dramatically.


    He felt a violent breath in the diffuse black dust.


    It''s a rage peculiar to the mysterious beast.


    The painting elder was stunned for a moment.


    As an elder of the outer courtyard, he knew very clearly that there could be no black beast near the black mountain.


    Not to mention the mysterious beast with such violent momentum!


    "I''ll see what the hell you''re doing."


    The painting elder soon regained his consciousness, and then the white Xuanqi suddenly spread around his body.


    Unexpectedly, the direct is to blow out all the black ash within a radius of more than ten feet.


    However, there was no Ye Yun in sight.


    Originally, ye Yun took advantage of the moment when the painting elder was stunned just now and quickly fled away in a small fire.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the dead boy?"


    The painting elder''s face is unbelievable.


    On one side, Hua Jiao was obviously more confused.


    In doubt, there is deep reluctance


    Besides, ye Yun put the small fire away as soon as he got out of the back mountain.


    Fortunately, no one saw scene of the driving a small fire.


    Ye Yun also kept in mind the killing of Hua Jiao and Hua elder today.


    But ye Yun is not too worried.


    After all, in addition to the remote back mountain, in other places of the local college, the painting elder should not dare to rush to himself.


    To figure this out, ye Yun didn''t go directly back to area 1 of his residence.


    But to the attic not far away.


    After inquiry, there is the Canggong Pavilion of the local college of waiyuan!


    Perhaps it is also the only place that interests Ye Yun in the whole college.


    Maybe, I can take shit luck and really find a good set of giant sword skill!


    Ye Yun thought so, but suddenly collided with a figure in black.


    To be exact, it was not ye Yun who hit the man in black, but the man in black who hit Ye Yun hard.


    As the saying goes, no coincidence can''t make a book. The man in black is no one else.


    It was at the gate of Qi Zhang that the headquarters of Dongzhou blood scorpion killer Association, the son of a big man, the God of the underworld.


    Hell crazy!


    People are like their names, but Pluto mania is really a very arrogant person, especially in the outer College for three years. Pluto mania has been the eighth in the list of places and is called the king of mania.


    Just a few days ago, in a letter from his father Ming God, he mentioned a young man named "Ye Yun".


    It is said that they are from the heterosexual Lord''s residence of a secular empire in the southern region. It seems that there is some conflict with their blood scorpion killer club in the southern region.


    And in the letter, the ghost also mentioned that this dead boy called Ye Yun came to Kowloon college.


    At the end of the letter, the ghost God told the ghost Crazy: if you meet Ye Yun and have a chance, you will solve Ye Yun easily.

 Chapter 213

    These days, mingkuang almost searched the whole college, but he didn''t find a student named Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must have failed to enter the local college directly, but mixed among the practitioners.


    Later, mingkuang heard that the admission experience was the cruelest.


    More than half of them died alone, and none of them can be promoted to local colleges through experience.


    Of course, the dark god classified Ye Yun into nine tenths of the failure.


    It is very likely that ye Yun has died in the experienced deadly Canyon!


    Ming maniac almost strengthened the idea in his heart.


    I''m a light dark maniac. I just have time today. I decided to go to the second floor of Canggong Pavilion and borrow the lower half of Juli boxing to have a good understanding.


    But I didn''t expect to go too fast and hit a boy in the same black.


    Looking at the young face, I think it should be a little slag who has just entered the local college!


    The dark crazy heart disdained, and his face opened coldly: "don''t you have long eyes?"


    "Forehead?" Ye Yun suddenly raised his head, his eyes burning.


    I bumped into myself for some reason. It''s just that I didn''t apologize. I even sprayed feces all over my mouth!


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way!"


    Ye Yun left such a sentence coldly, that is, he was ready to leave.


    It''s too lazy to pay attention to such a guy who grows the word "arrogance" into his mind.


    But ye Yun is too lazy to argue with Ming Kuang, but it doesn''t mean that Ming Kuang doesn''t argue with Ye Yun.


    "Stop, you blind fellow, how dare you ignore me?"


    Even if it was a roar, it was almost a gnashing of teeth.


    Obviously, as the eighth in the list of local colleges, few people in the whole college dare to despise him.


    Even those guys at the top of the list dare not compare him to a dog.


    At this moment, the anger of Ming crazy was ignited by Ye Yun.


    Because it was at the gate of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, many local college students who came to the Tibetan Gong pavilion to receive Kung Fu soon gathered here.


    For a time, the voices of discussion came one after another:


    "I didn''t expect that just when I was about to come to Canggong Pavilion, I met such an interesting thing. I didn''t come in vain today!"


    "Yes, that muscular man seems to be crazy. As for the other handsome boy, he is very strange. I think he should be a student who has just been admitted to the hospital."


    "I don''t know what this boy thinks. He dares to conflict with the Ming maniac who is No. 8 in the earth list. It''s just looking for death!"


    "Alas, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun, of course, heard the people''s comments very clearly.


    Especially when I heard the word "Ming crazy", my face was even colder.


    After all, when leader Qi besieged the Ye family, he also heard that leader Qi mentioned the name "nether Mania", which seems to be the son of a high-level figure of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    But unexpectedly, it was the arrogant man in front of him who had nothing but muscles.


    "Why can''t I ignore a guy with simple mind and developed limbs?"


    Ye Yun''s faint mouth didn''t look at the dark crazy one more from beginning to end.


    This makes the fire in the crazy heart burn more and more fiercely.


    It also made all the college students around take a cold breath and pinch a cold sweat for ye Yun.


    After all, Ming Kuang is famous for his hot temper in the local college.


    The consequences of those students who slightly annoy the hell are very tragic.


    At the slightest, they are severely beaten, and at the worst, they are directly disabled.


    Now ye Yun, obviously, has not only slightly provoked Ming mania, but completely ignited Ming mania.


    "Well, well, if you dare to be so presumptuous, I will make you regret your words all your life!"


    Ming maniac was agitated violently, but he squinted at the old guards at the door of the Canggong Pavilion. After all, he didn''t have the courage to fight.


    It''s an important place in the Canggong Pavilion. Private fights among students are absolutely not allowed, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!


    But of course, mingkuang won''t give up. He doesn''t believe Ye Yun can stay in Canggong Pavilion all his life. When ye Yun returns to his living area, then... Ye Yun must pay a price like bleeding.


    "Hum, are you crazy? Are you the eighth in the list? Are you arrogant? We have a war in the list challenge two months later!"


    In the weighbridge challenge two months later, ye Yun decided to make a name for himself first.


    The words, however, undoubtedly caused quite an uproar among the onlookers.


    Immediately, the people looked at Ye Yun and were full of banter: the Leng boy who had just entered the local college even said that he was looking for abuse to challenge the Ming maniac who ranked eighth in the local list!


    Even, even the nether maniac himself was happy. Even if he answered, "OK, I''ll wait for you. Then I''ll make you regret coming to this world!"


    "You are a humble fellow like a local dog. In your life, you only deserve to look for some garbage skills on the first floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion. It''s not like I can enter the second floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, where there are really good skills!"


    With a cold hum, the hell maniac didn''t forget to export sarcasm.


    After all, according to the regulations, only the top 20 students on the ground list are eligible to enter and exit the second floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    Ye Yun is obviously not in the top 20 of the list.


    However, after listening to mingkuang''s words, ye Yun was a little happy. He had a white jade token given by Bai Chunxue.


    Although the white jade token was covered with a lot of black dust and dirty because of the egg explosion in Heishan just now.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that Bai Chunxue said that it can be used except at critical moments when she handed the white jade token to herself.


    He also said that as long as he held the token, the whole outer courtyard was accessible except the third mountain of the president and the third floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion.


    This must include the second floor of Canggong Pavilion!


    "You said I couldn''t enter the second floor of Canggong pavilion?" Ye Yun asked expressionless.


    "Of course, only the top 20 students can enter the second floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, and you are a local chicken and tile dog who has just entered the local college. How can you deserve to enter the second floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion!"


    The disdain at the corners of his mouth became more and more intense.


    In this regard, ye Yun just smiled and then said, "then, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Ye Yun''s words immediately stopped the students around who were still in their minds and were ready to leave.


    They suddenly felt that the good play was not over.


    As for the Ming maniac, he also stopped after being stunned for a while.


    With a scornful look on his face, he sneered and opened his mouth: "you deserve to bet with me?"


    Chuckled, but Ming Kuang continued, "but I''m a little curious. What bet do you have with me?"


    "Bet I can go up to the second floor of Canggong Pavilion!"


    Ye Yun''s face was positive, but it looked like a silly fork in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 214

    As we all know, only the top 20 of the list are qualified to go to the second floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, and this new student is obviously not included.


    How dare this new student go up to the second floor of Canggong pavilion?


    Ha ha, it''s nothing to find excitement!


    "Well, I should bet. I just don''t know what the bet is?"


    When the hell is crazy, even if it''s talking.


    In his opinion, there is nothing to hesitate about such a sure bet.


    "If I can go up to the second floor of the Canggong Pavilion, you stretch out your face and let me slap in the face. If I can''t go up to the second floor of the Canggong Pavilion, I stretch out my face and let you slap ten in the face, dare you?"


    Ye Yun''s expressionless mouth set off an uproar in the crowd.


    Did the new student get kicked by a donkey?


    Although private fights are not allowed in the Canggong Pavilion, if you lose a bet and get beaten, those old people who guard the pavilion will not take care of it.


    Moreover, this is a very clear bet: the new student can''t go to the second floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    In other words, the new student must be slapped in the face.


    And I was slapped ten times!


    Look at the generous palm of the nether maniac, and think about the terrible strength of the nether maniac. Everyone is awe inspiring.


    They have even sketched out in their mind the scene after ye Yun was slapped in the face by Ming crazy. They can''t bear to look at it!


    "Good!"


    Ming Kuang has promised cleanly, but his heart is full of joy.


    Today, we can just use this new student to stand in front of the public and let his reputation spread even more.


    Ten slaps on the face, even if you don''t kill this blind guy, you''ll kill him!


    The dark crazy heart is cruel.


    "Well, you local chicken and tile dog, hurry to enter the Tibetan Gong Pavilion. I want to see why you entered the second floor? You won''t regret it?"


    Seeing ye Yun still standing still, he was crazy, even urging.


    "Regret? Hahaha, I never regret doing anything. I want everyone standing to witness, so as not to lose and default!"


    Ye Yun still has a light face.


    "Hum, I''m still stiff lipped when I''m dying! Well, I''m crazy here. Please give a witness and enter the Canggong pavilion with us!"


    Mingkuang immediately raised his voice to the people around him. They all nodded and said yes.


    After all, they don''t dare not give it because of the crazy face.


    Moreover, even if Ming maniacs don''t say so, they still have to keep up.


    A free play is not worth watching.


    "Now, can you enter the Canggong pavilion?"


    It''s crazy to poke.


    As a matter of fact, ye Yun has already set foot towards the Canggong Pavilion.


    So many people poured into the Sutra Pavilion at once, even if they attracted dozens of students on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Especially after seeing ye Yun and Ming Kuang who are in the leading position, the fool also knows that something is going to happen and always feels that there is a good play to be staged.


    Immediately, they inquired about the more than a dozen students who followed as witnesses.


    What the hell is going on?


    What''s the situation?


    Is there a good play to play?


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the more than a dozen students who were behind as witnesses told the general of the matter with great interest: it''s this dark purple ground


    After listening, dozens of students on the first floor of the Canggong Pavilion also had bright eyes: I had a big wipe. It sounds really interesting!


    Well, yes, it''s really hot!


    This play is very good!


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, the witnesses of this bet directly climbed from more than a dozen to nearly 100.


    They all looked at the northeast corner of the first floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    There is one and the only way to enter the Canggong Pavilion.


    Guarding the entrance of the passage is an old man over 60 years old, known as dark old man.


    However, although he is over 60 years old, no one dares to underestimate his accomplishments.


    I remember one day a few months ago, college students came to Canggong pavilion to make trouble.


    On that day, the students of the college had at least eight levels of cultivation, but they were directly hit by dark old''s gentle wave.


    Since then, no one dared to despise the dark old man.


    And because this dark old man is famous for his selflessness, and he treats everyone with an old cold face, the local college students privately call him coffin face.


    Now, ye Yun is walking towards that corner, towards the corner guarded by dark old man.


    "Land list order!"


    It seems that he casually glanced at Ye Yun who came step by step and opened his mouth in a cold and lukewarm way.


    As the name suggests, the land list order is a token for the top 20 students in the land list.


    Of course, it is also a pass token to enter the second floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    Ye Yun, obviously not.


    But ye Yun has a white jade token given by Bai Chunxue.


    "Land list order, no!"


    Ye Yun speaks with facts.


    However, nearly 100 people present took a breath of air-conditioning, although they knew Ye Yun couldn''t have it.


    Even dark old man''s face became colder.


    As for the dark maniac on one side, he laughed recklessly.


    He even felt that he didn''t need to do it by himself. I''m afraid Xiuwei''s super terrible dark old man would slap him to death.


    In fact, nearly a hundred witnesses and Ming maniacs have surprisingly consistent ideas.


    Dark old man is the existence that even the students of Tiantian college dare to slap hard.


    In the face of Ye Yun, who has just entered the local college, he has to slap him to death


    "But I have this white jade token!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly, and then took out the white jade token Bai Chunxue gave him.


    White jade token?


    At least the students of nearly 100 local colleges on the first floor of Canggong pavilion have never heard of this name.


    It seems to be very tall.


    However, when they saw Ye Yun pull out the dusty token, they couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know which pit just dug out the broken token. Did he even want to take it out?


    It''s also called white jade token, but it''s really mentally disabled.


    Even if you pretend to fool people, at least make a decent token faster!


    In particular, he and Ming crazy have taken out the golden list to make a comparison between the sky and the earth.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the dark old man looked at the token full of black and gray, and his face was really surprised.


    Others may not know the white jade token and do not understand the meaning of the white jade token.


    But the dark old man knew, but understood.


    Immediately, dark old man looked at Ye Yun with some unusual eyes: the token that the young man could be given by Bai Changlao of Tianxue University was obviously extraordinary.


    But where is the boy''s extraordinary?


    At least, dark old saw Ye Yun for a long time and didn''t see it.

 Chapter 215

    The next moment, dark old even stretched out his hand to Ye Yun, ready to check it in person.


    "Look, I said that this silly boy didn''t have a list order. He dared to go to the second floor of the Canggong Pavilion so righteously. It''s just looking for excitement. It seems that the dark is always going to do it!"


    Looking at the dark old man''s right hand extending to Ye Yun, some students have spoken loudly, looking like a reincarnated Zhuge.


    "Yes, that''s how dark old was. He hit the arrogant students on the eighth floor of the inner courtyard with one palm. It is said that after returning to the inner courtyard, he lay in bed for more than two months."


    In front of the student, even if there was a loud response from the student.


    "Hahaha, do you think this new student will have the cultivation of the eighth floor of the arrogant inner courtyard student? I''m afraid he will be slapped by the dark old man. He won''t be as simple as lying in bed for two months..."


    "Eighty percent, it''s going to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the sneer at the corners of Ming crazy''s mouth became more and more intense.


    However, the next moment, everyone was severely beaten in the face.


    Because dark old didn''t slap it at all.


    To be exact, dark old just put his right palm gently on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Dark always wants to check Ye Yun''s constitution.


    This investigation doesn''t matter. Dark old was stunned directly.


    Others may not see it, but dark old man found out that there is a powerful energy in Ye Yun''s body.


    However, why does a person''s body contain such powerful energy?


    Dark old, but I can''t understand it.


    And ye Yun, for the first time since his rebirth, was investigated by such an expert, and his mind was uncertain for a while.


    It seems that dark old didn''t put his hand on his shoulder, but went deep into his heart.


    He completely grasped his greatest secret in the palm of his hand.


    This feeling is very bad.


    But fortunately, the dark old man should have found the Huoyan sword soul in Ye Yun, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Little guy, very interesting!"


    Dark old man opened his mouth gently. Between his words, a smile flashed across corner of the his mouth. I think there is no malice.


    However, this is seen in the eyes of nearly 100 college students around.


    He was stunned, angry and tongue tied, and his chin fell to the ground.


    I had a big wipe. It turned out that the coffin face of dark old man would also smile!


    What a marvel!


    As for Ming maniac, he was almost crazy: the development of things seemed to deviate from his expectations.


    In particular, next, ye Yun asked, "can I enter the second floor of Canggong pavilion?"


    Then, dark old Dang even replied, "of course, there is a problem with wood!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ming crazy''s face turned white.


    "Why? That boy doesn''t have a land listing order at all. Why did you allow him to enter the second floor of the Canggong pavilion? Did you want to practice favoritism?"


    The anger is attacking the heart, and the dark crazy even hisses at the dark old man.


    "Noisy!"


    The dark old man''s face was cold, and the Xuan Qi just fluctuated. The dark crazy retreated more than ten steps, and there was red blood seeping out at the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, this also calmed down the Ming maniac in an instant.


    Just now, he dared to question the dark old man. He was bold!


    At that moment, the dark crazy forehead was startled into a cold sweat.


    Immediately, the dark maniac turned his fierce and angry eyes to Ye Yun and said almost gnashing his teeth: "boy, wait for me, our business is not over!"


    At the end of his speech, mingkuang was ready to leave.


    But ye Yun interrupted: "our business is not over. I''m afraid you forgot our gambling appointment just now?"


    His face is colder. Of course, Ming maniac won''t forget the bet.


    Now it seems that ye Yun can enter the second floor of Canggong Pavilion, that is to say, the gambler lost.


    According to the gambling contract, the consequence of losing is to stretch out his cheek and let Ye Yun slap in the face.


    However, how can mingkuang let Ye Yun, the slag who has just entered the earth college, slap him in the face?


    Or in public?


    If you really stretch out your face and let Ye Yun slap in the face, then mingkuang won''t have to mix in the earth college in the future.


    Just hang from an old willow with a crooked neck.


    "What bet? Any?"


    Ming crazy obviously decided to fool it.


    Between words, he turned his vicious eyes to the nearly 100 college students, the so-called witnesses.


    Swept by the dark crazy and cold eyes, none of the nearly 100 witnesses dared to speak, and several timid even trembled.


    After all, they also understand the terrible cultivation of mingkuang. At least they can''t compare with the little students who can only walk on the first floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    Besides, one more thing or one less.


    How could they offend the eighth hell maniac in the earth list for ye Yun, a new student who has just entered the earth college?


    Well, a fool will stand up now!


    Ye Yun sneered at Ming Kuang''s very rogue words, and then moved directly.


    If you don''t move, it''s amazing!


    At this move, ye Yun directly raised the speed to the extreme, and even residual shadows emerged behind him.


    Pop!


    A loud crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    Resounded through every inch of space on the first floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    At the next moment, five bright red and dazzling palm prints appeared on the right half of Ming crazy''s face.


    Then, his whole right face became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was Ye Yun who slapped mingkuang in the face at the speed of thunder.


    At this moment, the whole Canggong pavilion was silent, so silent that we could only hear the deliberate slowing down of people''s breathing.


    "How dare you... Dare you smoke me?"


    For a long time, I remembered the almost incredible crazy words of Ming crazy.


    He didn''t come back until now.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so fast, so sudden and so cruel in the face


    As the eighth master in the list of local colleges, the students speak of the majestic crazy King


    Today, I was slapped in the face by a small slag who had just entered the local college.


    More importantly, I was slapped in the face in full view of the public


    For a moment, Ming crazy''s eyes were even about to burst out fire.


    "What you smoke is your arrogant fellow, and what you smoke is your ugly face of gossiping!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly and didn''t see the anger of Ming crazy in his eyes. To be exact, he ignored it directly.


    The mysterious Qi belonging to the second floor of the ground level quickly diffused, and the voice of Ming crazy gnashing his teeth could be heard faintly.


    "Damn you!"


    A cruel word put it down and Ming crazy went away directly.


    At this moment, he may have forgotten the rules of Canggong Pavilion and the cold face in the corner.


    In his heart, there is only one thing now: kill the guy who dares to slap himself in the face, and kill him quickly.

 Chapter 216

    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    The dark old man who had been silent suddenly waved his hand.


    At the same time, the sudden explosion of Ming mania has been pouring blood out of his mouth and flew out of the Canggong Pavilion directly.


    Vaguely, you can also hear the sound of Ming crazy''s body hitting the ground outside the Canggong Pavilion.


    At this moment, the dark old figure was raised again in the hearts of everyone.


    and.


    Just now, when ye Yun slapped him in the face, he just stood and looked at him.


    Now, when mingkuang wants to kill Ye Yun, dark old is going to do it.


    I''m afraid a fool can also see that dark old obviously prefers Ye Yun.


    Outside the Canggong Pavilion, mingkuang got up angrily. He also knew that at least in the Canggong Pavilion, he couldn''t move Ye Yun.


    However, it''s just in the Canggong Pavilion. Mingkuang doesn''t believe Ye Yun can stay in the Canggong Pavilion for a lifetime.


    "You boy, wait for me!"


    In fact, after releasing a cruel word, mingkuang turned around and left.


    Of course, mingkuang doesn''t give up. He wants to wait in the living area of the disciples of the local college.


    He is ready to wait for ye Yun to arrive in the living area, and then find the field.


    Let Ye Yun pay an unimaginable price!


    In the Canggong Pavilion, ye Yun sneered and went up to the second floor of the Canggong Pavilion.


    As for the onlookers, they also dispersed one after another.


    Looking at their cheerful appearance, I''m afraid this matter will spread all over the college overnight.


    The dignity of Ming crazy is completely swept!


    Enter the second floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    All around, ye Yun''s eyes are full of various skills, which are placed according to the level of course.


    In the firmament, there are four levels of Kung Fu: Heaven and earth are dark and yellow!


    Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower levels.


    Throughout the second floor of the Canggong Pavilion, thousands of sets of skills are basically Xuanji skills, and most of them are Xuanji inferior skills, occasionally a few Xuanji medium skills.


    After sweeping his eyes, ye Yun is not very interested in these skills. To be exact, there is no skill Ye Yun needs.


    In terms of body method and speed, there are also many skills on the second floor of the Canggong Pavilion, but it is still too inferior to the "jiuxiao Lingyun formula" that ye Yun is practicing.


    It is only limited to the second floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion. As for the three floors of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, it is said that there are wood and more advanced skills.


    Of course, it is certain that there must be more advanced skills in the Canggong Pavilion of the Tianyuan College of Kowloon University, or even the Canggong Pavilion of the inner court.


    As for the skill of attack attribute, there are nothing more than some Sabre techniques, sword techniques and gun techniques.


    It is disappointing that there is no giant sword skill at all.


    Suddenly, ye Yun was attracted by a solid wooden shelf in the corner of the Canggong Pavilion.


    On that shelf, there was only a very old secret law, and it was covered with thick dust. Obviously, no one had seen it for a long time.


    As if subconsciously, ye Yun walked towards the shelf.


    As soon as he picked up the script, ye Yun suddenly found that the script was not only shabby, but also incomplete.


    To be exact, only one third.


    Gently pat the thick dust covered on the cover of the script. Ye Yun finally saw the name of this set of skill: Divine meteorite ruler method!


    Ruler method?


    This is really rare, even more rare than the giant sword skill.


    Even ye Yun, a sword God in his last life, met countless experts, and only two people used giant ruler.


    However, those two people are amazing in both talent and strength.


    In addition, it''s just that the ruler method is incomplete. There''s no grade marked yet.


    No wonder those students who entered the second floor of Canggong Pavilion ignored it directly.


    With a curious attitude, ye Yun turned a few pages at will, but he was deeply attracted by this set of ruler method.


    Wonderful, it''s wonderful!


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of praise.


    Ye Yun judged that this set of incomplete ruler method has at least reached the sky level.


    Unexpectedly, it would be dusty in the Canggong Pavilion of a college in Dongzhou


    In particular, ye Yun uses a giant black sword, but it is somewhat similar to giant Chi.


    Even in Ye Yun''s view, the two are fundamentally similar.


    Therefore, ye Yun resolutely decided: it''s it!


    Although this set of ruler method is incomplete, only one third, ye Yun feels that even this third is enough for him to learn for a long time.


    Take this divine meteor ruler method carefully in his hand. Ye Yun left the second floor of Canggong Pavilion. Ye Yun didn''t take another look at other skills on the second floor.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so wonderful not only in your body, but also in your eyes."


    Looking at Ye Yun from the second floor of Canggong Pavilion, to be exact, he saw the divine meteor ruler method in Ye Yun''s hand, and the dark old man couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "However, although the ruler method is incomplete and the level is unknown, the move is very clever, and it matches the giant sword on your back!"


    Old dark glanced at the giant sword on Ye Yun''s back, and a faint smile was in his mouth.


    After a simple conversation with dark old man, ye Yun said goodbye and left.


    Carefully integrate the divine meteorite ruler method into the space ring, and ye Yun goes to the living area.


    In his heart, ye Yun thought it was time to refine and upgrade again.


    After all, during the training, the fire sword soul in the body has been refined.


    Recently, you can''t refine the soul of Huoyan sword.


    Of course, the higher-level materials needed for body refining are not a thing.


    When ye Yun robbed the core disciples in the falling mountains, he gained a lot.


    Just then, ye Yun''s eyebrows jumped. He saw a figure running in a hurry.


    It''s Liu ruoer.


    What happened?


    In fact, after seeing ye Yun, Liu ruoer was already panting: "Ye Yun, I finally found you!"


    "Well, what''s the hurry if you come to me?"


    Ye Yundang even asked.


    Looking at Liu ruoer''s out of breath, it''s obviously urgent.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired running all the way, or if I heard Ye Yun''s "ruoer" call, it''s too ambiguous.


    In short, Liu ruoer''s little face is red at this moment.


    A charming smile appeared at the corners of the mouth.


    But immediately, Liu ruoer thought of his purpose of coming here, which was to put away his smile. He asked with some uneasiness, "Ye Yun, who did you offend today?"


    "Well?"


    Ye yundao really offended many people. For a moment, he even choked.


    However, in Liu ruoer''s eyes, he thought Ye Yun didn''t offend anyone. He immediately gave a sigh of relief and said, "now the living area is going to fall out. There is a muscular man in black who is angrily looking for a boy with a huge sword everywhere with a group of local college students!"

 Chapter 217

    After another sigh of relief, Liu ruoer then said, "I thought it was you that the muscular man was looking for the boy carrying the huge sword, so I hurried to report to you. Now it seems it''s not you!"


    However, ye Yun on one side shook his head and smiled after hearing Liu ruoer''s words.


    muscle man? In black?


    Isn''t that crazy?


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that mingkuang couldn''t help it so soon.


    Well, I can''t help dying!


    "Well, ruoer, it seems that I really offended someone!"


    Ye Yun touched his nose and seemed to open his mouth inadvertently.


    "I hope it''s not the guy crazy in the living area!"


    Liu ruoer''s heart is tight again, but she is deeply impressed by the crazy muscle man.


    The muscular man pulled out the two rows of 100 year old pine trees on both sides of the first avenue in the living area. That''s more than 100!


    Even this was nothing. The muscular man put the more than 100 pine trees uprooted by him into a line of angry characters.


    That''s right. Before coming out to look for ye Yun, Liu ruoer deliberately climbed to a high place and looked down. The big characters placed by more than 100 century old pines were: his mother''s egg!


    ¡­¡­


    Such a violent muscle man must not offend. Well, that muscle man is like a mad dog!


    Just the next moment, ye Yun''s words directly broke Liu ruoer''s uneasiness.


    "The guy I offended was a muscular man in black. By the way, his name was Ming Kuang!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Liu ruoer is cold in body and mind.


    For a long time, I asked subconsciously, "how did you offend that mad dog muscular man?"


    "Nothing. I just slapped him in the face in public!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly, but Liu ruoer on one side was petrified directly.


    That kind of mad dog guy, others are afraid to avoid.


    And ye Yun... Slapped the goods.


    Or in public!


    No wonder Liu ruoer vaguely saw that the muscular man had a good redness and swelling on his right face. It turned out that he was pumped by Ye Yun!


    "Ye Yun, why don''t you go somewhere else to avoid being bitten by the muscle man like a mad dog..."


    After the shock, Liu ruoer hurriedly persuaded him, but he saw that ye Yun had made great strides towards the living area.


    "I can''t hide from the first day of the first day of the first day, and I can''t hide from the fifteenth day. Besides, there are some old accounts between me and that Ming crazy. It''s time to forget it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Local college, living area.


    "You fools, idiots, fools, losers, useless things..."


    "It took so many people so long to find the dead boy with the huge sword. Did you all grow up eating dung?"


    "I''m so angry. Even if I dig three feet, I''ll dig out the dead boy with the huge sword. I must dig it out!"


    Far away, you can hear the roar of the dark madness.


    In front of him, the dozen bloody dogs who almost stuffed their heads into their crotch were also students of the local college.


    To be exact, they are all followers of Ming crazy who have developed in the local college in the past three years.


    "Crazy king, maybe the dead boy with a huge sword has escaped after learning your reputation. We''re looking for nothing!"


    Among the attendants, one of them was stunned and opened his mouth.


    But he was in a rage and flew out with a slap.


    "What are you doing with his grandmother''s third leg? Find it for me!"


    When the hell is crazy, even if it''s another explosion.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    But just then, a indifferent voice came from behind.


    Attracted everyone''s attention.


    Come here, carrying a huge sword


    Ming crazy also looked back.


    At this sight, he burst out laughing.


    "Unexpectedly, you dead boy dare to appear on his own initiative, hahaha..."


    Ming Kuang pointed to Ye Yun and looked cruel.


    "Crazy king, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? I Liu Xiaosi will teach you a good lesson today, this dead boy!"


    Among the dozens of attendants behind Ming crazy, a short and thin guy opened with a sneer, and the meaning of flattery between words was not concealed.


    However, his flattery was on the horse''s lap.


    "Shut up, this dead boy has a terrible feud with me. I''ll teach him myself!"


    Ming Kuang whispered to Liu Xiaosi behind him and walked towards Ye Yun.


    Shanshan retreated. Liu Xiaosi''s depression was overwhelming, but he didn''t dare to say anything after all.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, looking at the dark madness mentioned by all the mysterious Qi, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? Afraid? Want to beg for mercy? I tell you, these are useless."


    The hell was so cold that he snorted and then said, "although the local college stipulates that students can''t kill each other, it doesn''t stipulate that serious injuries are not allowed."


    "I''ll break all your limbs!"


    "I''ll slap you a hundred times in the face!"


    "At the end of the day, I will abolish your Dantian!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, God can''t save you now!"


    The dark Qi belonging to the second floor of the earth level in the hands of the dark crazy has been mentioned, and the dark Qi is also black.


    His right hand was tightly clenched into a fist. As soon as he got started, he wanted to use the unique skill giant fist technique.


    "You may have misunderstood me. I heard that there is a wind and snow platform in the local college. We might as well go there!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth again, with a light face.


    But it attracted a burst of exclamation among the crowd.


    The wind and snow platform is the only stone platform that can kill people.


    In the wind and snow platform, there is no competition, only a dead battle!


    First, he was stunned, and then he laughed wildly and recklessly.


    Of course he knows the rules of the wind and snow platform.


    There are two people on stage, but only one can step down.


    In fact, in the second year of entering the District College of Kowloon University.


    Ming Kuang is to go on the wind and snow platform with people and leave his opponent on the platform forever.


    In these two years, mingkuang has been on the wind and snow platform four times, which means that four students died on it and in the hands of mingkuang.


    Therefore, Ming Kuang is no stranger to the wind and snow platform.


    Hearing that ye Yun wanted to go to the snow platform with him, mingkuang even had the joy of suddenly realizing it.


    After all, when he goes to the wind and snow platform, he can give full play, ravage Ye Yun severely, and leave Ye Yun''s life directly on the wind and snow platform.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the wind and snow platform early tomorrow morning!"


    When Ming Kuang even readily agreed.


    After all, the wind and snow platform won''t open at night. We can only wait until tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 218

    Of course, with this night''s time, Ming crazy also needs to be well publicized.


    It''s best to have all the students of the local college arrive tomorrow.


    Mingkuang knew that he was slapped in the face by this dead boy in the Canggong Pavilion. It must have spread.


    He needs to find his face by killing Ye Yun on the wind and snow platform tomorrow.


    "Dead boy, I''ll let them stay outside your residence tonight. You can''t take advantage of tonight''s opportunity to escape!"


    Ming ran away. Of course, he ordered five of his followers to stay outside Ye Yun''s residence according to what he said before he left.


    As for the other eight or nine attendants, they are not idle. They are sent out by Ming maniacs to publicize tomorrow''s "battle of wind and snow platform".


    The onlookers gradually dispersed. They obviously won''t miss the battle of the wind and snow platform tomorrow.


    Ye Yun''s residence.


    The Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong are there.


    "Brother ye, how sure are you of tomorrow''s war?"


    Finally, it was Liu ruoer who couldn''t help asking first, and his worried face couldn''t hide.


    Although I understand that ye Yun has worked miracles many times and defeated his opponents many times.


    But the hell maniac is the eighth existence in the earth list after all.


    In addition, the scene of more than 100 100 century old pine trees being pulled out in one breath in the daytime was really shocking.


    On one side, Liu Wu and Xie Dong also looked at their uneasy eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I never fight uncertain battles!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth faintly, but his eyes looked at the space ring on his hand.


    There are many good materials from the falling mountains.


    Tonight, it''s time to stay up late for a device refining into the body!


    the moon is bright and stars are few.


    Night, a silence!


    Ye Yun''s residence, Liu''s brothers and sisters and Xie Dong have all left.


    Only Ye Yun is covered with black dirt and stinks.


    Because there is only one night, it''s a little hasty.


    Therefore, ye Yun just casually found two legendary medium-sized jade rings and a legendary first-class crystal as the material for this refining.


    But even so, ye Yun was still busy all of a sudden until it was getting brighter, about five o''clock.


    Cultivation is just breaking through the eighth level of empty level and reaching the Ninth level of empty level.


    Of course, this is when two jade rings and a spar in the body are only a small part of refining.


    If it is completely refined, ye Yun is even sure to directly break through the barriers of the empty stage and reach the earth stage.


    I don''t know if we can break through and upgrade again in the battle between tomorrow and Ming crazy?


    Ye Yun has some expectations in his heart.


    Wash away all the dirt. It''s still some time before dawn.


    Ye Yun took out the incomplete "divine meteor ruler method" and took this opportunity to try to understand it.


    Don''t say, it''s quite effective.


    Even, ye Yun was soon fascinated, almost to the point of infatuation.


    Until the door of the residence was kicked open by a rude kick, it was several attendants of mingkuang who were responsible for staying with Ye Yun.


    "It''s dawn. You should die!"


    The one who opened his mouth was Liu Xiaosi, who was scolded by Ming crazy instead of flattering yesterday.


    "No matter how happy the cry is, it''s just a dog!"


    Ye Yun''s cold mouth made Liu Xiaosi''s face gloomy.


    People who are going to die soon, I don''t care about you!


    Liu Xiaosi secretly said that he was leading the way ahead.


    The wind and snow platform is located in the wind and Snow Canyon in the earth college.


    In the Institute of Geosciences, two grand canyons are most famous.


    One is the deadly Canyon that was assessed and practiced not long ago.


    The other is the wind and Snow Canyon.


    Among them, the deadly Canyon is very famous for its danger. Ye Yun has seen it.


    The wind and Snow Canyon is famous for its cold. In this wind and Snow Canyon, there is constant wind and snow all year round, which is extremely dry and cold.


    The wind and snow platform has undoubtedly become the symbol of the wind and Snow Canyon.


    To be exact, the snowstorm platform is actually a huge stone, with a length of more than ten meters and a width of more than ten meters.


    And the huge stone is still red.


    It is said that it was slowly soaked into red by blood


    Today, hundreds of people have surrounded the wind and snow platform.


    They are all local college students who come to watch the excitement.


    It can be seen that the publicity of Ming crazy last night was in place.


    As one of today''s protagonists, mingkuang has stood on the wind and snow platform.


    "The one standing against the wind is mingkuang. It is said that he has reached the second floor of the earth level. His accomplishments can''t be underestimated!"


    "Of course, how can the cultivation of the eighth in the list be underestimated?"


    "And it is said that this is the sixth time that mingkuang has been on the wind and snow platform. The opponents of the first five times have died on the wind and snow platform. It''s terrible..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of cold wind whizzed the crazy black clothes.


    He stood with his head held high, especially when he heard the comments of the students under the stage.


    I waited for another cup of tea, but I still didn''t wait for ye Yun to come.


    Under the wind and snow platform, people began to agitate, and their comments sounded again.


    "The blind boy who is new to the local college is not afraid to come!"


    "Yes, in my opinion, the boy must be afraid. He probably won''t come..."


    "Alas, it seems that I got up so early again today."


    "Who said no, I thought I could have fun today, but I didn''t expect to go in vain. It''s really..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Here he is!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, and instantly attracted everyone''s eyes to the distance, between the pale sky and the earth.


    All dressed in black, it seems more and more dark in the endless snow.


    The slightly emaciated figure is getting closer and closer to the wind and snow platform.


    Carrying a huge sword, he''s coming!


    There was no sorrow or joy in his eyes. Ye Yun swept the people around the wind and snow platform and finally fixed his frame on the Ming crazy body on the wind and snow platform.


    For no reason, Ming crazy felt a burst of cold all over.


    When he looked at Ye Yun, he trembled unconsciously.


    In front of Ye Yun, the five followers of mingkuang who are responsible for staying behind Ye Yun are leading the way.


    Behind Ye Yun are the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong.


    Under the wind and snow platform, after a short silence, the voice of people''s discussion rang again.


    Is so sour, is so harsh!


    "Even if that Lengtou boy comes, he can''t escape the doomed outcome of the fiasco!"


    "Now it seems that there is something wrong with his brain. He knows he will lose..."


    "Come on, come on. I even called some friends together. It seems that I''m going to collect his body!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xie Dong heard this, his cheeks immediately shook with anger. His eyes were even more sparking. He clenched his fist and was about to run away. But ye Yun stopped him.


    "It''s just a group of mad dogs. Let them be crazy for a while. They... Will have a chance to pay the price!"


    Ye Yun''s face is calm, but his heart has been covered with a layer of cold.

 Chapter 219

    At this moment, ye Yun is like a lion, a waking lion, a lion who knows how to bear


    With a gentle jump, ye Yun has reached the wind and snow platform, natural and natural.


    Looking at Ye Yun with a light face, the corners of Ming crazy''s mouth shook unconsciously, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    But soon, his face has been replaced by arrogance again.


    After all, it''s not the first time to go to the wind and snow platform. Mingkuang has always been the winner.


    In the eyes of Ming crazy, this time must be as usual and will still win.


    "Boy, if you have any last words before you die, you''d better explain them in advance, otherwise... Hahaha, you won''t have a chance!"


    The dark crazy eyebrows were raised and looked condescending.


    "Your nonsense has always been so much?"


    Ye Yun''s face was expressionless, but he raised all his mysterious Qi.


    Ye Yun will not slack off against Zhanming maniac.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, mingkuang''s face was colder and he also shot immediately.


    "Juli fist!"


    As soon as Ming Kuang made a move, he used his skills and tried to subdue Ye Yun with one punch.


    After all, this punch is a punch to re-establish dignity!


    Bursts of mysterious wind suddenly rose, and a black fist shadow turned out on mingkuang''s right fist.


    Well, no, two.


    No, it''s three.


    "Ming Kuang has trained Juli fist to the third level!"


    Under the wind and snow stage, someone exclaimed.


    Soon, there was a sound of sobs.


    Juli boxing and Xuanji intermediate skill are the top-level skills in the whole college.


    However, because this great power fist method requires too much physical strength for practitioners.


    Each heavy difficulty is like climbing a layer of heaven, so few students from the local academy practice this set of boxing.


    As for those who can practice smoothly, there are even fewer.


    To everyone''s surprise, this dark maniac not only practiced this set of boxing, but also directly practiced three boxing shadows.


    That is to say, you have reached the third level of Juli boxing.


    Subconsciously, the dark crazy was a tall figure, which improved a bit in everyone''s heart.


    "I hope this violent muscle man called Ming mania can kill Ye Yun on the wind and snow platform!"


    Among the crowd, a white masked woman whispered.


    She is not exactly a painting girl.


    Originally, she was not interested in the death battle of Fengxue platform.


    But it is said that the side of the death battle is a young man with a huge sword.


    Carrying a giant sword?


    Ye Yun, whom she hates, is also carrying a huge black sword.


    So here she is.


    And I''m glad to see that the side of the death battle is indeed the Ye Yun she hates.


    Facing the heavy fist of mingkuang wrapped in three dark fist shadows, ye Yun moved.


    But what ye Yun did was not to avoid, but to meet directly.


    Although the fist of mingkuang is really extraordinary, ye Yun is completely sure to resist hard.


    In fact, after last night''s body training, ye Yun not only improved his cultivation to the ninth floor of the empty level, but also greatly enhanced his body strength.


    "I guess the new boy will die!"


    Among the crowd, another handsome student spoke in a positive tone.


    Originally for the purpose of pretending to force, it attracted a burst of disdainful eyes around.


    Especially, the dead boy is a fool who can see that he will die with the cultivation of the ninth floor of the empty level to the nether maniac of the second floor of the upper ground level. Do you still need to guess?


    Among the crowd, some people don''t think so.


    Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong, they have confidence in Ye Yun.


    And the painting Jiao


    Although she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, Hua Jiao had to say: the winner of this battle is unknown.


    In the deadly Canyon that day, ye Yun seemed to remember the scene of breaking her shield.


    Even, it was like a nightmare embedded in the deepest part of her heart.


    There is also ye Yun''s cultivation speed, which makes her, who has always been known for "fast upgrading", feel inferior to herself.


    I still remember that when ye Yun first met in the deadly Canyon that day, ye Yun was only a seven story empty step.


    But in the battle with Ling Shao, ye Yun directly upgraded to the eighth floor of the empty level.


    For a long time, Hua Jiao thought that ye Yun had stayed on the seventh floor of the empty level for a long time, and happened to be upgraded to the eighth floor of the empty level in the battle with Ling Shao.


    But now seeing ye Yun on the ninth floor of the empty step, Huajiao was hit again.


    It''s only a short day from the day ye Yun upgraded to the eighth floor of the empty level


    In just one day, ye Yun upgraded from level 8 to level 9.


    At this moment, Hua Jiao didn''t dare to think any more


    On the wind and snow platform, looking at Ye Yun, who completely revealed his body under his right palm, mingkuang felt that the boy was a silly fork and had a better chance of winning.


    "Defeat me!"


    The ghost drank wildly, and the shadow of the fist became more and more substantive.


    "Divine meteor ruler method!"


    But at this moment, ye Yun also spoke abruptly.


    Ye Yun''s right hand suddenly extended to the huge black sword behind his back.


    A cold light flashed, with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Ye Yun pulled out the huge black sword on his back.


    The speed of drawing the sword is almost to the extreme


    The sword flickered like a cold black streamer.


    Flash by!


    Even under the wind and snow stage, no one saw how ye Yun pulled out the giant black sword.


    Speed, too fast!


    They just felt cold all over, a sharp and almost invincible momentum spread.


    The next moment, when people look at the wind and snow platform, they are instantly petrified.


    Ye Yun resisted the giant power fist that Ming Kuang practiced to the triple level.


    Ye Yun, with the cultivation of the ninth floor of the empty level, resisted the Ming crazy on the second floor of the ground level with all his strength!


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound followed, which directly hit the people''s elongated chin to the ground.


    They saw with incredible eyes that mingkuang''s right arm extending to Ye Yun divided his home directly with his body, and then hit the wind and snow platform heavily.


    The blood sprayed out recklessly


    Dye the scarlet stone under your feet more dazzling.


    There was silence.


    Confused, shocked, stunned


    These expressions were integrated and hung on everyone''s face.


    It''s just a move. To be exact, it''s just a face-to-face.


    Ming mania is missing an arm.


    The living fact was like a heavy fist, which hit the faces of the Ye family who were ready to see the joke, and hit them more deeply in their hearts.


    Under the wind and snow stage, Xie Dong''s clenched fist finally loosened slowly.


    Also relaxed was his anxious heart.


    As for the Liu brothers and sisters, they also breathed a sigh of relief one after another: the result of this deadly battle should be clear at a glance.


    Ye Yun, win!

 Chapter 220

    "How did you do it?"


    On the wind and snow stage, his eyes looked at the right arm falling to the ground. Mingkuang couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked Ye Yun.


    Of course, this question also asked the questions of all the onlookers under the wind and snow platform.


    They, too, are eager to know why?


    "Well, I can show you again!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, and the huge black sword in his hand had been raised again.


    Another black sword light flashed, relying on the extraordinary speed and the wonderful divine meteor ruler method.


    This sword is even faster and more fierce than the previous one.


    With a bang, it was Ming Kuang''s left arm that hit the wind and snow platform this time.


    "See? That''s how you did it!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly to Ming Kuang.


    Even, a faint smile crossed the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth


    However, in the eyes of Ming crazy, it was panic in his heart.


    He watched Ye Yun raise his huge black sword for the third time.


    The fear in his heart had reached an unbearable level.


    In the face of death, he shamefully counseled!


    With a plop, mingkuang knelt down directly on the snow platform.


    Facing Ye Yun, Ming Kuang knocked his head three times.


    He even spoke incoherently. He asked Ye Yun to forgive him, and asked Ye Yun to forgive him... And asked Ye Yun to fart him!


    The progress of things was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At least, those students who came to see the excitement didn''t expect that this death battle would require you to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    And it seems that the death battle is going on too fast.


    From beginning to end, it was only the new student who made two swords.


    Two swords broke Ming crazy''s arms.


    It''s also two swords, which cut off the capital for Ming crazy to fight.


    But everyone was wrong.


    Because ye Yun was not moved when he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Even the speed of the giant black sword raised by Ye Yun was not a minute slower.


    Ye Yun knew very well that if he lost today, he would die.


    This is the wind and snow platform. There are no losers, only the dead.


    "We just had a little conflict in the Canggong Pavilion. There''s no need for such a confrontation between life and death? Besides, my father, the ghost God, manages the ghost Hall of the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club!"


    On the ground, Ming crazy was sweating. He really didn''t want to die. He was incoherent.


    "Can the blood scorpion killer?"


    Ye Yun''s face showed a touch of solemnity.


    This is seen in the eyes of Ming crazy, but it is ecstatic.


    He deluded himself into thinking that ye Yun was fooled by the name of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    Ye Yun must be afraid.


    But ye Yun''s next words made Ming crazy''s thousands of hopes that had just risen disappear in an instant.


    "I''ll kill the door sooner or later!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Ming crazy''s heart cold.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s huge black sword that has been raised above his head, Ming crazy knows that he will die this time.


    He looked at Ye Yun and suddenly a name came out of his heart.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At the last moment, Ming went crazy and roared with all his strength.


    "Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun has a solemn face.


    The huge black sword in his hand cut across


    This time, it was the head of Ming crazy that fell on the wind and snow platform.


    On his face, there seems to be a sudden color.


    The battle of the wind and snow platform ended with the death of mingkuang.


    For ye Yun, those students under the wind and snow platform have changed from contempt to look up.


    The strong are the ones that people look up to!


    "At a young age, I''m so cruel and cruel. My classmates hurt each other. I really don''t know shame!"


    But just then, a cold voice sounded.


    This voice undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention, and of course, it also attracted the attention of Ye Yun on the wind and snow platform.


    Looking at it carefully, it is not Huajiao who makes sarcastic remarks.


    Today''s Huajiao once again took off her veil, revealing her beautiful face of disaster level.


    Of course, it also moved almost all the male students present.


    "You said me?"


    Ye Yun''s indifferent mouth.


    Ye Yun''s face also flashed a touch of impatience towards such a vicious woman who found fault again and again.


    "Hum, who else can it be except you?"


    Between words, Huajiao raised her chin high.


    Especially when she felt the hot eyes of countless students around her, she looked like she enjoyed it very much.


    "Then, do you dare to fight me on the wind and snow platform?"


    Ye Yun''s face is colder.


    Hua Jiao was suddenly a little dumbfounded. The reason why she dared to publicly satirize Ye Yun was because she knew that students in the local college could not kill each other.


    Of course, except for the wind and snow platform.


    And there are so many students here. Huajiao expected Ye Yun not to kill himself.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Yun to challenge so cleanly.


    "Hum, why should I fight you to death? You mean guy, don''t deserve it!"


    After standing for a long time, Huajiao finally opened her mouth.


    I''m kidding. In the deadly Canyon, Huajiao had been defeated by Ye Yun.


    And ye Yun at that time was only eight layers of empty level strength.


    Now she''s on the wind and snow platform. Isn''t it okay to find suicide?


    Painting Jiao is not so stupid.


    "Then I dare not?"


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, but his eyes were like a torch. He smiled disdainfully and said, "since you don''t dare, get out of here!"


    Ye Yun''s words are very cold, very cold, very cold.


    Ye Yun is already impatient with Hua Jiao.


    Ye Yun will harvest her life sooner or later.


    "You let me go? You let me go? Why did you let me go?"


    Being called rolling in public, Huajiao''s anger reached the extreme.


    This moment.


    Even many students under the wind and snow stage have watched it.


    In the face of beautiful women, especially Huajiao, a beautiful woman of national and city level, they all have a heart of love.


    In fact, if you hadn''t just witnessed the terrible strength of Ye Yunjian to kill Ming maniacs, I''m afraid some students would have stood up to Hua Jiao.


    "I''m stronger than you!"


    Ye Yun stepped out with one step, and his momentum soared.


    It also made her feel a little frightened at this moment.


    "You dare not kill me, in full view of the public, and I have no upper wind snow platform at all, and you can''t kill me!"


    The flower looks pale and the painting is a little incoherent.


    In the face of Ye Yun, she is as arrogant and conceited as she. Unexpectedly, she can''t give birth to a desire to fight.


    "You are not on the wind and snow platform. I can''t kill you, but I just can''t kill you!"


    Ye Yun stepped out again. This time, he directly stepped down the wind and snow platform.


    The cold wind blew fiercely, but it couldn''t mess Ye Yun''s hair.


    "The college has no rules. I can''t smoke you!"


    The next moment, ye Yun appeared directly in front of Hua Jiao, and a low voice sounded.

 Chapter 221

    Ye Yun''s cold words suddenly cooled Huajiao''s uneasy heart.


    "You!"


    What else does Hua Jiao want to say, but a loud and crisp sound interrupts Hua Jiao''s words.


    The next moment, Huajiao flew out like a sandbag, and then hit the ground without image.


    The dirt on the ground is stained with Huajiao''s snow winning white clothes, and five bright red finger prints are also printed on Huajiao''s beautiful cold and arrogant cheeks, which is very dazzling


    "You... How dare you..."


    The snow-white cheeks of the painting are red at first, and then iron blue again.


    Perhaps because she was too angry, Hua Jiao couldn''t say a complete sentence intermittently.


    Of course, the crowd is also restless.


    No one thought that ye Yun would really attack such a beautiful person.


    Besides, it''s still such a heavy hand.


    He, how willing?


    Countless people are very depressed in their hearts.


    Of course, if they understand the ruthlessness of Huajiao, they will not be depressed after they know that Huajiao wants to kill Ye Yun again and again.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound sounded again, and another slap on the face of Hua Jiaoling.


    This time, Huajiao flew backwards for a longer distance.


    And, impartial, hit the snowstorm platform heavily.


    "Eh? How did you get on the wind and snow platform? Did you decide to fight with me?"


    Ye Yun looked innocently at the wind and snow platform, and his eyes could almost spit out fire.


    However, all the students in the audience were black eyed and drunk about ye Yun.


    As for the painting on the snowstorm platform, Jiao. I felt a burst of suffocation in my chest, and finally a mouthful of red blood gushed out.


    However, immediately her heart was filled with panic.


    In other words, although she is passively slapped by Ye Yun, she is really on the wind and snow platform. Shouldn''t Ye Yun really want to kill her?


    At the thought of this, Huajiao couldn''t care about her image. She staggered up directly under the wind and snow platform.


    She knew that ye Yun''s cold boy must be able to do it.


    She can''t die, let alone want to die!


    She still has to wait for the heavy pupil to pick her up after settling down in the heaven college.


    She also wants to be a woman with heavy pupils. She also wants to be arrogant with heavy pupils


    She tried her best to climb under the wind and snow platform. She was about to climb down the wind and snow platform.


    She was just about to take a breath, but she saw a figure blocking her way.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    "Since you have to go to the wind and snow platform to fight with me, then I will help you!"


    Ye Yun seemed helpless to say.


    however.


    This is heard in the ears of the students under the wind and snow platform, but it is despised in the heart.


    As for Hua Jiao, there was only panic in her heart.


    "I am one of the four beauties of the wind and snow empire. I am a painter from one of the four families of the wind and snow empire. The painting head of the outer courtyard is always my second master... Who helped me go to the stage to destroy this ye Yun? I must thank you very much for painting Jiao!"


    At this moment, Huajiao shouted to the students under the stage.


    Blizzard Empire? painter? Painting elder?


    Hearing this, some students are really excited.


    After all, once you save this painting Jiao, you can not only get the favor of the beauty, but also climb up a big tree like the painting elder. It''s really a step to the peak of life!


    "Ye Yun, right? Is it too much to treat a weak woman like this?"


    Under the wind and snow platform, a slightly fat man stood up and spoke with disdain.


    Seeing the snowstorm platform, ye Yun has once again stretched out his right palm and ignored his words.


    The slightly fat man frowned and his tone was a little cold: "my name is Nanhai Yidao and I''m called the king of Dao. It''s better to let this weak woman go in my face!"


    At that moment, the crowd sighed again. They also knew the name of Dao Wang Nanhai.


    Nanhai Yidao, known as the king of Dao, ranks fifth in the earth list.


    With a wide knife, he defeated the hammers and spearmen who were very popular at that time, and all of them only used one move.


    It can be said that at least the Ming maniac killed by Ye Yunjian is not the enemy of the South China Sea.


    But ye Yun turned a deaf ear to the words of this knife in the South China Sea again.


    I''m kidding. Ye Yun and Hua Jiao have a life and death feud.


    Now I''m afraid it''s the dean of Kowloon college who pleads, and ye Yun will kill him without thinking.


    Not to mention just a student of a local college, he is quite domineering.


    Seeing ye Yun, he shot directly, completely ignoring him.


    Nanhai Dao was also angry. Moreover, after he entered the local college, he had more painting elders to take care of, so this painting Jiao was the one he wanted to keep.


    "You asked for it!"


    The South China Sea was so cold that he pulled out his knife directly.


    The black wide knife drew a dark arc in the sky, then aimed at Ye Yun''s back and chopped it hard.


    This move is called breaking waves.


    At the beginning, Nanhai Dao defeated hammer and spear successively by this move.


    Moreover, different from those two times, this time a knife in the South China Sea was a dead hand.


    After all, ye Yun is on the wind and snow platform. Even if he is killed, no one will investigate.


    This knife, the South China Sea knife, will split Ye Yun in half!


    The cultivation of the third floor of the ground level, the superior Sabre technique of the Xuan level, and the invincible treasure Sabre


    This is the pride of Nanhai Yidao.


    In fact, at least among the local colleges, Nanhai Yidao really has proud capital.


    Even, the ranking of No. 5 in the land list is a year ago.


    In this year''s land list challenge, the goal of Nanhai Yidao is not to keep the fifth place in the land list at all.


    He wants to win the third place in the list. His goal is to enter heaven college.


    Now, the body of Nanhai Yidao has jumped up, and the wide knife in his hand is white.


    The white light that wrapped the wide knife even tore up the space.


    This knife is almost invincible!


    Many students sighed in their hearts. They asked themselves that they couldn''t stop the knife at all.


    Also felt Ling lie''s knife spirit behind him, and ye Yun''s face showed a dignified color.


    Ye Yun didn''t have a good grasp of this knife and fought it hard.


    But if she turns back and blocks, Hua Jiao can certainly climb down the wind and snow platform at this time.


    So, you can''t turn back and stop.


    Only hard resistance!


    A murderous spirit flashed across his face, and ye Yun waved his palm and patted the painting Jiao on the ground.


    This slap directly killed him.


    "You must die!"


    Proud Hua Jiao never thought she would die so early.


    Looking at the palm taken by Ye Yunmeng, Huajiao knows that she is powerless. All she can do is curse.


    Ye Yun clapped it with all his strength

 Chapter 222

    Hua Jiao, one of the four beauties of the Fengyue Empire, this cruel and ruthless woman, fell into the wind and snow platform like this.


    Almost at the same time, ye Yun was cut by the South China Sea.


    This knife is a bit more fierce than ye Yun imagined.


    Although Ye Yun finally carried a knife in the South China Sea with all his strength, the white knife gas still penetrated into Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun only felt that his internal organs seemed to be in disorder.


    A mouthful of blood is scattered wildly


    His body stumbled, and ye Yun''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were very cold. He felt a shudder when he saw a knife in the South China Sea.


    In fact, Canghai''s heart was more surprised: his full-strength knife failed to cut Ye Yun in two, and even his skin and flesh were not broken.


    What level of physical strength has the boy reached?


    In the heart of Nanhai Yidao, there was a sense of retreat at the same time.


    Now ye Yun is staring at him with such sharp eyes as a sword. There is no sense of war in the South China Sea.


    Besides, Hua Jiao has already died in the wind and snow platform, and it''s not up to her to kill Ye Yun. The painting elder can''t spare Ye Yun.


    "I have something important to do today. I''ll see you later. Well, maybe I''ll see you later. Ha ha..."


    Between words, a knife in the South China sea retreated in a hurry.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s heart was full of killing intention, but he didn''t catch up.


    It''s really because today''s consumption is too large to have the ability of World War I.


    But ye Yun remembered the knife in the bottom of his heart.


    This account must be reported when the land list challenge!


    Ye Yun jumped down from the snowstorm platform and left.


    Many students from other colleges and universities gathered around them and gradually dispersed in a sigh.


    However, the story of Ye Yun''s belonging to the snowstorm platform today must soon spread throughout the college.


    The young man, the eighth expert in the sword killing list, Ming Kuang.


    The young man is the charming painter of the wind moon empire.


    It was the boy who fought against the fifth in the list with all his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The young man''s name is Ye Yun.


    Just here, when ye Yun''s name spread in the local college, ye Yun, as the protagonist, closed his door at his residence.


    This retreat is not only to rest the injured body, but also to calm down and practice some divine meteor ruler method.


    Of course, in the process of cultivation, it would be better if we could promote the refining and upgrading of the refining materials in the body.


    Before closing, ye Yun specially asked Xie Dong not to let anyone disturb him.


    And give the white jade token presented by Bai Chunxue to Xie Dong to avoid some shameless elders coming to make trouble.


    Time is like an arrow.


    In the following month, ye Yun''s deeds in the wind and snow platform have gradually faded out of the sight of the students of the Institute.


    The land list challenge, which is about to begin, has successfully become the topic of discussion among college students when they are full of tea and food.


    "It is said that the iron fist King closed a few days ago. It should not be a problem to enter the heaven college this time. It is even possible to rank first in the challenge of the earth list."


    "Although the iron fist king is powerful, it is still slightly inferior to the sharpshooter. After all, the sharpshooter almost entered the heaven Academy last year."


    "In my opinion, the South China Sea sword is also likely to be ranked in the top three in this year''s land list challenge, so he can directly enter the sky college. After all, I heard that his sword technique has improved a lot after this year. I''m afraid that looking at the whole land College, no one can stop the South China Sea sword."


    "Are you amnesic? You forget that the boy named" Ye Yun "blocked the knife of the South China Sea on the wind and snow platform more than a month ago."


    ¡­¡­


    At his residence, ye Yun pushed open the door that had been closed for more than a month for the first time.


    In more than a month, ye Yun not only repaired the wounds caused by one knife in the South China Sea.


    Moreover, the divine meteor ruler method has also been practiced very effectively.


    Most importantly, the jade rings and crystal stones in the body are also refined.


    But this is only a small part. Ye Yun broke through the nine layers of the empty stage and reached the ten layers of the empty stage.


    Out of his residence, ye Yun first saw Xie Dong.


    In fact, Xie Dong has been guarding the door for more than a month.


    After learning this, ye Yun felt a little embarrassed.


    From Xie Dong''s mouth, I learned that on the night when ye Yun closed, the painting elder came to the door angrily.


    Look at that momentum, it seems that ye Yunsheng will be torn alive before he can get rid of his hatred.


    Only after Xie Dong showed the white jade token given by Ye Yun, the painting elder was stunned.


    Immediately gnashing teeth for a long time, finally put down a "never give up" is to leave angrily.


    Moreover, for more than a month, the painting elder didn''t do it again.


    In addition, Bai Chunxue has been here for eight times in more than a month.


    Every time I waited until dark to make sure that ye Yun''s retreat would not end on that day, and then I left.


    "By the way, after Bai Changlao asks you to close the door, go to the Red Palace of the ninth peak to find her. It seems that she has something urgent!"


    Xie Dong finished his words, and ye Yun left in a hurry.


    It seems that Bai Chang has always collected the herbs that relieve the cold poison in her body.


    Jiushan mountain of earth college and eighteen peaks of heaven college.


    Since Bai Chunxue said it was the ninth peak, it must be in Tianxue University.


    Ye Yundang even went to heaven college.


    But he didn''t know: in the outer courtyard of Kowloon University, the students of Tianyuan university want to enter the outer courtyard very freely, and they can even do whatever they want.


    However, when students from the earth college enter the heaven college, they simply have nothing to look for abuse.


    In fact, for many years, no college students have dared to enter Tiantian college.


    "You see, there''s nothing wrong with that college student''s mind? He''s walking in the direction of Tianyuan college."


    In a martial arts field near Tian college, some students of Di college exclaimed.


    In an instant, it attracted the attention of almost all college students on the martial arts field.


    "I wipe it. Sure enough, the direction of college students in that place is Tianyuan college. He unexpectedly..."


    "Could it be that the boy''s brain was kicked by the donkey and he was going to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the students in the local college were surprised.


    "He is Ye Yun!"


    Until ye Yunna came near, some college students recognized it and shouted loudly.


    Suddenly there was another sound of sobbing. After all, ye Yun''s wind and snow platform has killed Ming maniacs and Hua Jiao successively, and they have heard of the story of resisting the life-threatening sword in the South China Sea.


    However, even so, there is still no local college student in the whole martial arts arena who believes that ye Yun is qualified to enter and leave the heaven college by relying on these.

 Chapter 223

    Who is not a student of heaven college who has evil cultivation?


    It''s not something they college students can compare.


    The two are very different.


    "What a pity! I''m afraid I''m going to be abused this time!"


    "Who says not? In my opinion, they may even be tortured to death in the heaven Academy. After all, the means of the demons in the heaven academy are more and more cruel."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun certainly doesn''t know about these.


    Even if you know, what''s there?


    Ye Yun will still step into heaven college without hesitation, just because Bai Chunxue has something urgent to find him.


    Since Bai Chunxue can resolutely stand in front of Ye Yun in the face of Wu Lao, ye Yun regards Bai Chunxue as his own person.


    In fact, ye Yun has officially stepped into the gate of Tianyuan University.


    Is this heaven college?


    Ye Yun looked around and felt that compared with the local college, it was a lot more domineering.


    "My eyes don''t have flowers. The guy who stepped into our sky college is wearing the clothes of the earth college. Won''t he be a student of the earth college?"


    Ye Yun was just seen by a student of Tianyuan college less than half a cup of tea when he entered Tianyuan college.


    This day, the students of the college rubbed their eyes with surprise.


    "You must have seen the flowers. How can local college students dare to enter our Tiantian college? I..."


    Next to the student of the Academy, another student of the Academy sneered and opened his mouth.


    But his words came to an abrupt end.


    Because he also turned his head and saw Ye Yun.


    To be exact, I saw Ye Yun''s clothes belonging to the students of the local college.


    "The sun is really coming out from the West. How can this goods enter the heaven academy? How can he be a student of the earth academy?"


    "How dare he enter the heaven academy?"


    On both sides of the avenue, there were cries of surprise from the students of Tianxue University, and their faces were full of cold color.


    After all, in their view, a local college student''s daring to enter the heaven college is a provocation to their dignity.


    But they may forget that one of them was not promoted from a local college student.


    Ye Yun certainly felt the cold eyes of many college students.


    however.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend!


    If someone offends me, then there is only one war!


    Ye Yun also wants to see how far these arrogant students of Tianyuan college have reached?


    What on earth do they rely on for arrogance?


    "Stop, it''s your humble college garbage!"


    A disciple of the Academy of heaven with a beard should speak first.


    This is obviously a 30-year-old student of Tiantian college. His name is Zhang Xiao.


    Although the age is the top among the students of Tianyuan University, it is a real bottom existence in terms of cultivation.


    It is often ridiculed or even beaten by other disciples of Tianxue.


    Always bullied by others.


    Now I suddenly see a student of the earth college who broke into the heaven college. Even if I think I can finally experience the taste of bullying.


    Ye Yun''s footsteps did not stop at all because of Zhang Xiao''s words.


    Ye Yun, ignore this arrogant guy directly.


    This, of course, made Zhang Xiao angry.


    In particular, feeling the mocking eyes of the students of the sky college around him, Zhang Xiao ran away directly.


    "Within three breath, get out of heaven college, or you''ll die!"


    Zhang Xiao shouted loudly, and his body had jumped in front of Ye Yun, blocking Ye Yun''s way.


    "Let me die?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were frozen, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, Zhang Xiao deliberately revealed the mysterious Qi fluctuation. Ye Yun has judged that Zhang Xiao has just reached the second floor of the earth level.


    "Yes, let you die!"


    With a cold hum, Zhang Xiao shook his big fist in front of Ye Yun twice.


    "Second floor of ground level? Hehe, I just killed one not long ago!"


    Ye Yun''s expressionless mouth.


    A month ago, Ming Kuang, who was killed on the wind and snow platform by Ye Yunjian, achieved the cultivation of the second floor of the ground level.


    However, in Zhang Xiao''s ears, he laughed recklessly.


    "I''m not scared, you crazy boy."


    Zhang Xiao obviously didn''t believe Ye Yun''s words.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao has made a direct move.


    He wants to break Ye Yun''s crazy words with facts. He relies on thunder to defeat Ye Yun.


    Let him once again mention that he had been reduced to the dignity of a negative number in the Academy of heaven.


    "Stupid!"


    Ye Yunleng drank and waved his sword to meet Zhang Xiao''s broadsword.


    Keng!


    After the earthquake, everyone was surprised.


    Zhang Xiao even retreated more than ten steps in a row, and finally squatted on the ground without image.


    On the contrary, ye Yun didn''t even shake his body.


    The old face flushed, and Zhang Xiao knew that he was not ye Yun''s opponent.


    He Zhang Xiao is not the enemy of a local college student!


    Staggering to his feet, Zhang Xiao directly covered his face and ran away.


    In this life, he probably has no face to see people!


    "Boy, you have some means, but if you think you can run across the sky college with such a means, it''s too stupid!"


    Just as ye Yun was about to leave, a contemptuous word suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun looked back, and his face showed a dignified color for the first time.


    It was a handsome man with a long red sword around his waist.


    "It''s pretty childe!"


    One day the college students recognized the handsome man.


    Immediately, there was another sigh.


    Qiao childe is said to be one of the top 20 people who are most likely to be promoted to heaven this year.


    Handsome childe, Zhang Xiao can''t compare at all.


    "Unexpectedly, childe Qiao has stood up, but since childe Qiao has stood up, the students of Lengtou Qingdi college must be unlucky!"


    One day the students of the college opened their mouth, and many students of the college nodded repeatedly around.


    "I never thought about running across the sky college. I entered the sky college just to find someone."


    Ye Yun is not afraid of the so-called handsome childe, but doesn''t want to delay his time on such meaningless things.


    However, young master Qiao obviously didn''t think so.


    "Since I''m afraid, I''ll abandon my accomplishments quickly, and then go away!"


    Young master Qiao opened his mouth as if he had given Ye Yuntian a big face.


    Self abandonment cultivation?


    Ye Yun''s heart is cold again.


    Are the disciples of heaven academy so ruthless?


    He just entered the heaven Academy. The handsome childe was not involved in the matter of gross money. He wanted to waste his Dantian.


    If you insult him, won''t you be destroyed by him?


    "You''re a big devil!"


    Thinking of this, ye Yun opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun wants to see what he can do if he really scolds young master Qiao.

 Chapter 224

    After that, all the students who watched the college took a breath of air-conditioning, which was stunned.


    How dare a Lengtou student of a local college speak out and scold Qiao childe?


    For a moment, they looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a corpse, a corpse that was about to be miserable.


    After all, there are no rules of "no private fighting and killing" in Tianyuan college.


    In heaven college, there is only one rule: the law of the jungle, the strong is respected!


    "Good, good, that''s great!"


    Young master Qiao was very angry and laughed back. I didn''t expect that someone would scold him in public.


    What''s more, he was just a local college student.


    "Good boy, have courage!"


    But at this time, another cheer sounded.


    This made everyone take another breath of air-conditioning, especially the pretty childe.


    But when he turned to see the cheering man, he turned off the fire.


    It was a tall and straight figure with a slightly dark complexion, especially the two eyebrows, which were surprisingly dark.


    Wu Chi!


    Many people recognize the famous battle Madman of Tianxue, a madman obsessed with fighting.


    Although Wu Chi has not participated in the tianbang challenge because he just entered the tianbang college last year.


    But everyone knows that after this year''s tianbang challenge, there must be Wu Chi''s name on the tianbang.


    No one expected that Wu Chi would offend Qiao childe for a local college student.


    "Wu Chi, this is about me and the dead boy. Please don''t interfere!"


    Childe Qiao politely opened his mouth to Wu Chi, and then suddenly turned to Ye Yun with murderous eyes.


    "Before you die, I allow you to say your name!"


    Young master Qiao didn''t give ye Yun face, but his rule: leave a name before killing.


    "Well, are you so sure I''m dead?"


    Ye Yun knows that things today can''t be done well. Just now, Zhang Xiao was forced back by a blow. Obviously, he didn''t deter the people.


    Then, take this handsome childe Liwei!


    "But since you ask sincerely, I will tell you mercifully: my name is Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening.


    But unexpectedly, the pretty childe with a murderous face just now flashed a look of fear on his face.


    "Surname ye? Are you the Royal son of the Ba Ye empire in Dongzhou?"


    Young master Qiao finally couldn''t recognize the question.


    Ba Ye empire is undoubtedly the first empire among hundreds of empires in Dongzhou.


    This is also the ultimate reason why Qiao childe is afraid of it.


    The students of Zhongtian college sighed again. After all, they knew the prestige of Ba Ye empire.


    It seems that this young man is so rampant that he probably comes from the Ba Ye empire.


    However, ye Yun''s next words dissipated their fear that they had just risen.


    "Ba Ye Empire? It sounds domineering, but I''m not from there."


    "I come from southern regions and fall into the British Empire!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified and opened in a positive color.


    "Southern region? Are you sure?"


    Young master Qiao asked, vaguely with a look of joy.


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, so you are just a woodlouse from the garbage southern area, so... Then you die!"


    No more fear in my heart, young master Qiao shot immediately.


    The cultivation of the sixth floor of the ground level spread out without any disguise at this moment.


    Young master Qiao didn''t even touch the red sword around his waist.


    Because Qiao Qiao son feels that it is not necessary to pull a sword to deal with a small woodlouse in a land college.


    One palm is enough to kill!


    His face was dignified. Ye Yun raised all his accomplishments and was ready to meet him.


    The difference between the two is eight days. This time, ye Yun only wants to... Remain invincible!


    But at this time, a figure blocked Ye Yun''s hand.


    It''s a Wuchi.


    His seemingly effeminate wave was a clean defeat to the handsome childe.


    It can even be said that Qiao childe and Wu Chi are not at the same level at all.


    Wu Chi''s sudden move shocked everyone.


    "Why? Wu Chi, why do you want to do it? I do your shit with a local college student!"


    After being defeated by Wu Chi, young master Qiao howled at the top of his voice.


    He was really depressed.


    "This young man is from the southern region!"


    Wu Chi looked positive and then said, "me too!"


    The body and mind are cold. Qiao childe didn''t expect that Wu Chi, a talent shocking generation, came from the southern region that the world despises most.


    "Even so, if you really want to protect the young man and stop me, why do you want to put such a heavy hand?"


    On the ground, young master Qiao asked angrily again.


    Although Wu Chi''s blow just now seemed light, it almost made master Qiao spit out all his internal organs.


    "Because you just scolded Nanyu as a place of garbage!"


    Wu Chi''s faint opening made Qiao childe''s eyes black and almost fainted directly.


    In other words, how did I know that you madman also came from the southern region?


    There is also too much garbage in the southern region compared with the other three regions


    However, now Wu Chi has turned to Ye Yun, with a look of appreciation on his face: "in the face of fierce dogs, he can be fearless, worthy of being a species in our southern region!"


    It is worthy of being a species of our southern region!


    That''s really simple and rude.


    It can be seen that Wu Chi is also a person who doesn''t stick to small lattice.


    Of course, as for the pretty childe on one side, he repeated Zhang Xiao''s mistakes.


    He has no face to stay here.


    Because Wu Chi''s "ferocious dog" is undoubtedly him.


    But when he left, his eyes were full of resentment, and the matter was not over.


    Ye Yun also remembered Wu Chi''s gratitude in his heart.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know where you''re going?"


    Wu Chi smiled and opened his mouth. He really wondered why Ye Yun broke into the heaven Academy.


    "The ninth peak!"


    Ye Yundang even replied. After all, Bai Chunxue said he wanted to find her there.


    Ninth peak?


    Immediately, the students of the sky college all around swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    Even Wu Chi''s eyes stagnated.


    After all, they all know the ninth peak, which is the area managed by Bai Changlao.


    Elder Bai is the first beautiful elder of Tianxue.


    There are many pursuers.


    There are countless admirers.


    however.


    The ninth peak is almost a forbidden area of the heaven Academy.


    Generally, except for the students of the ninth peak, other students can''t step there at all.


    Even vice president Qi, Bai Chunxue''s most powerful suitor, wants to enter the ninth peak with Bai Changlao''s permission.


    Now ye Yun, as a student of the local college, has already eaten the bear heart and leopard courage when he enters the Tianyuan college, but he didn''t expect that the destination is still the ninth peak.

 Chapter 225

    However, they immediately thought that maybe Ye Yun just turned around the ninth peak.


    Ye Yun will not go deep into the cliff.


    Just the next moment, ye Yun''s words completely broke the speculation in everyone''s heart.


    "To be exact, it is the Red Palace of the ninth peak!"


    Ye Yun really doesn''t want to be forced.


    However, they were shocked again.


    Red Palace, which is the core of the ninth peak, is said to be the residence of elder Bai


    Even vice president Qi has never been honored to enter.


    In other words, isn''t Ye Yun impatient?


    So, after ye Yun told Wu Chi that he had left, the college students followed him for many days.


    They want to see how ye Yun enters the ninth peak.


    Still want to enter the Red Palace?


    Ha ha, wait for ye Yun to be beaten in the face!


    Moreover, there are more and more spectators following Ye Yun.


    Finally, it formed a dark one.


    They are all waiting for ye Yun to be beaten in the face.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not say much, but strode towards the ninth peak.


    There are 18 peaks in Tianyuan University, one peak is better than the other.


    The ninth peak is obviously towering compared with the first eight peaks.


    At the top of the ninth peak, a magnificent building is built.


    It''s a bit of a cloud!


    Moreover, the magnificent building is red, which should be the Red Palace.


    With a bitter smile, ye Yun is ready to step up.


    But.


    Just as ye Yun was about to step into the ninth mountain, a very severe word suddenly sounded: "who''s coming? Please show the peak card of the ninth peak!"


    Looking intently, it was a girl with a frosty face.


    Although the beauty is only middle and upper, the figure is very hot.


    Coupled with her cold and arrogant face, it gives birth to a desire to conquer.


    The peak sign is exactly the same pass to enter the peak.


    There are 18 peaks in Tianyuan University. Each peak will have a unique peak card. Generally, only the students of each peak are equipped with the tokens of each peak.


    Ye Yun, obviously not.


    However, ye Yun still fell and stepped into the territory of the ninth peak.


    After all, how is it possible to take back the feet that have been raised?


    This is like having made a choice. Ye Yun will not give up even though he knows that this choice will bring great obstacles and risks to himself.


    If you choose, don''t regret it!


    All we need is how to make this choice.


    Just because it''s your choice.


    "I''m looking for someone!"


    Ye Yun looked at the cold and arrogant girl in a neutral tone.


    However, the words in the cold and arrogant girl''s ears made her face colder and colder.


    "Since there is no peak card, don''t quickly withdraw your feet from the area of the ninth peak. A student of a local college will dirty the ninth peak!"


    The cold and arrogant girl opened her mouth ironically. She obviously noticed Ye Yun''s clothes belonging to the students of the local college.


    "Since I can''t enter the ninth mountain, please tell elder Bai!"


    Ye Yun was angry at the cold and arrogant girl''s Irrationality, but he pressed it down again.


    Ye Yun''s reply was very polite, but in exchange for the arrogant girl''s wanton sneer.


    Of course, the same sneer, as well as the college students who followed behind.


    Who is Bai Chang always?


    In terms of beauty, that''s the first beautiful elder of Tianyuan college.


    In terms of accomplishments, there are three levels of heaven rank, ranking third among all the elders of heaven college.


    In terms of status, the youngest elder of heaven college.


    ¡­¡­


    It is no exaggeration to say that elder Bai is the first goddess recognized by the whole heaven Academy.


    Whether it''s for the students of heaven college or the elders of heaven college.


    There are so many people who want to see such a dazzling figure.


    Elder Bai, however, has a high and cold personality.


    Vice President Qi, the No. 2 figure of Tianyuan University, had difficulty meeting elder Bai.


    What''s more, ye Yun is a local college student?


    At this moment, no one thought that Bai Changlao could meet Ye Yun.


    After all, the gap between the two is simply too big!


    In other words, the two are not people in the same world at all


    "Unexpectedly, the boy of the college has no self-knowledge. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "That''s right. The boy doesn''t take a pee to take care of what he is. Then think about how senior elder Bai is, how can he condescend to see him?"


    "This boy is whimsical. If elder Bai can see him, the sun will come out from the south!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the students of Zhongtian college who came to watch the excitement talked one after another.


    Even one guy pointed to the sky and vowed: "if elder Bai really comes to meet Ye Yun, I''ll take off and run around the heaven College for three times!"


    "Bai Chang is always the owner of our ninth peak. How can a cat and dog meet each other?"


    Between the words of the cold and arrogant girl, she subconsciously raised her chin again.


    Although she was only a gatekeeper on the ninth peak, she was already very proud.


    tom , dick and harry?


    Ye Yun shook his head silently. He was going to take out the white jade token to end the farce.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he handed the white jade token to Xie Dong before closing the door.


    After leaving the customs, he ran directly to Tianyuan college.


    The white jade token is still in Xie Dong''s hand.


    It is obviously unlikely that the cold and arrogant woman in front of me will report.


    However, fortunately, at the end of the imperial Dabi, when dealing with the body of the third grade Taoist talisman master Wei, several notes were found on him.


    Simply, ye Yun used one of them to transmit the sound to the Red Palace.


    Ye Yun believes that as long as Bai Chunxue is in the Red Palace and hears his voice, he will come and take him up the mountain.


    So all ye Yun has to do is wait.


    however.


    Many onlookers of Tianyuan University looked at Ye Yun, who was directly rejected but still stood there, but despised him for a while.


    "In other words, why do the college students still stay here? It''s really thick skinned!"


    "It''s not just thick skinned, it''s thick skinned, as thick as the city wall!"


    "He doesn''t think he''s been waiting here for a few days and nights. The white elder will be moved by his sincerity, so... He''s too whimsical, isn''t he?"


    "Hahaha, this product is a funny comparison!"


    ¡­¡­


    But suddenly their disdain came to an abrupt end.


    Because there was already a wonderful figure walking down the mountain of the ninth peak.


    The woman dressed in white is better than snow, a wisp of black hair is like ink, a perfect cheek, an exquisite body


    It''s like a fairy who fell into the world by mistake!

 Chapter 226

    "It''s elder Bai!"


    One day, college students exclaimed, stared straight, and saliva seemed to flow out of the corners of their mouths.


    Of course, at this moment, I didn''t notice the embarrassment of this amazing student of Tianxue college.


    Because all the other students now look no better than them.


    Even better!


    Bai Chunxue came slowly. Seeing ye Yun, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face, as if it were a small flower in full bloom in June.


    Everyone is fascinated by it!


    Even ye Yun, who is determined, has a little trance at this moment.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help sighing: the fairy fell into the world!


    "Bai Changlao came down from the mountain. The cliff is not for the local college boy called Ye Yun. The cliff is impossible!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke firmly.


    This man, however, is not the Sao Nian who just made a poisoned oath that "if elder Bai really comes to meet Ye Yun, I will strip off and run around the heaven College for three times".


    His words were greeted with a burst of echo.


    But the next moment, they were all beaten in the face.


    Because Bai Chunxue went straight to Ye Yun.


    There was still a charming smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Because ye Yun has collected all the herbs she needs now.


    The cold poison in the body can be completely eradicated immediately. Bai Chunxue is a pleasure in the heart.


    Also, there is some urgency that can''t be concealed


    Even before reaching Ye Yun, Bai Chunxue''s crisp and moving voice has sounded: "Ye Yun, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pop pop


    The sound of slapping on the face has been heard for a long time!


    All day college students present.


    Including the cold and arrogant girl whose mouth is big enough to insert an egg horizontally, they all feel beaten in the face.


    He was severely beaten in the face by Ye Yun.


    In particular, in the impression of all students of Tianxue University, Bai Chunxue is always a cold beauty who refuses to be thousands of miles away.


    But now... Everyone''s world outlook just collapsed at this moment!


    In particular, to the dismay of the students of Zhongtian college, Bai Chunxue was so enthusiastic about ye Yun that she even... Took the initiative to invite Ye Yun to the Red Palace.


    Buy pimples, the supreme goddess in my mind, how can you


    Kaka, Kaka


    Looking at the back of Ye Yun and Bai Chunxue leaving, everyone''s hearts are broken, broken for a long time.


    "Today, elder Bai has helped me with my hatred!"


    Following Bai Chunxue into the Red Palace, ye Yun''s face was slightly bitter.


    "Why? Do you worry sometimes?"


    Bai Chunxue opened her mouth with a smile. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Her body was a little closer to Ye Yun.


    Smelling the faint body fragrance emitted by Bai Chunxue, ye Yun can even feel its slightly symmetrical breathing sound.


    Not from a burst of palpitation, ye Yun said in his heart that this white spring snow is worthy of being recognized as the goddess of the whole heaven Academy.


    "Of course, people without foresight must have immediate worries."


    Ye Yun looked pale and then said, "by the way, elder Bai called me this time. It must be the herbs needed to eradicate cold poison. Are they all ready?"


    Gently nodded, Bai Chunxue suddenly showed a solemn color and said, "next, please."


    If ye Yun hadn''t been able to suppress the cold poison of Bai Chunxue on the day of imperial comparison.


    I''m afraid Bai Chunxue won''t believe Ye Yun''s ability to eradicate cold poison anyway.


    But even now, Bai Chunxue''s heart is still beating drums.


    After all, the cold poison in her body, but even the first medicine refining master of Kowloon college had nothing to do.


    Ye Yun, this 16-year-old boy, can he really do it?


    Half an hour later.


    Inside the Red Palace, Bai Chunxue is the real boudoir.


    As soon as he entered the boudoir, ye Yun smelled a refreshing aroma.


    And with the passage of time, the aroma is still strong.


    If we say that the biggest feature of Bai Chunxue''s boudoir is the hundreds of pots of flowers densely placed in the boudoir.


    Nearly 100 pots of flowers are growing well and playing with them are very neat. It can be seen that Bai Chunxue is a real flower lover.


    The fragrant bed of white spring snow is surrounded by flowers.


    On the fragrant bed, Bai Chunxue dressed in white and looked at Ye Yun with a smile.


    When the flowers are in full bloom and romantic, the beauty sits upright and smiles in the cluster!


    Ye Yun is also drunk and fascinated


    "The oral pill has been refined?"


    Looking at a white pill the size of a peanut in Ye Yun''s hand, Bai Chunxue asked.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    After half an hour of refining, the essence of those medicinal herbs has been made into the white pill according to the ratio of Ye Yun.


    "Oral pill? Do you need other pills?"


    Bai Chunxue asked with some doubts.


    "Dan medicine is unnecessary, but I still need to transmit some fire attributes to your body."


    Ye Yun said.


    "The fire attribute transmission will not be the same as the Empire Dabi on that day. Is that the fire attribute transmission?"


    Bai Chunxue thought of the scene that ye Yun held down zhongdantian with one hand and xiadantian with the other. Her cheeks turned red.


    "No, I''ll just put my hands on your back this time."


    Ye Yun''s words let Bai Chunxue breathe a sigh of relief.


    But as soon as Bai Chunxue''s tone was half relaxed, he raised it.


    "However, in order to promote better transportation of fire attributes, it''s better not to have clothes between my hand and your back when I''m transporting."


    After ye Yun finished, he also felt that this requirement was a little harsh.


    But what ye Yun said is also true.


    After all, Bai Chunxue''s cold poison is also explored by Ye Yun, which is more serious.


    White spring snow, full of hesitation.


    This year, although it has been twenty-eight years.


    And there are many suitors.


    However, he is still a different person and has no partner.


    Even, ye Yun was the first man to touch her.


    If you agree with Ye Yun''s method, ye Yun will become the first man to see her body.


    Although to be exact, it just let Ye Yun see her fragrant shoulder and jade back.


    Bai Chunxue really hesitated in her heart.


    This hesitation is hesitation for a long time.


    Finally, in order to eradicate the cold poison, she agreed.


    She has always been very fond of Ye Yun.


    And in her opinion, ye Yuncai is just a little hairy child of fifteen or sixteen, just like her brother.


    Because of poison treatment, it''s nothing to be looked at fragrant shoulder and jade back.


    From time to time.


    In the room, Bai Chunxue has turned her back to Ye Yun and began to take off her clothes.


    Although she thought like that just now, she was still shy when she took off her clothes.


    Perhaps it is too shy. Bai Chunxue''s originally white, tender and delicate fragrant shoulders are slightly reddish.

 Chapter 227

    "Elder Bai, then I''m offended!"


    After trying hard to calm the agitation in his heart, ye Yun whispered.


    That is, he stretched out his hands and carefully pasted them on Bai Chunxue''s back, Tianzong acupoint and Shendao acupoint.


    The warm palm touched the warm back, which made both people''s hearts ripple.


    However, ye Yun is a determined person after all, and there should be no negligence in the process of transmitting fire attributes.


    So ye Yun devoted himself to the process of treatment.


    In the eyes of doctors, there are no men or women, only patients!


    At least Ye Yun at this moment is a doctor and just a doctor.


    Moreover, ye Yun has always appreciated the white spring snow.


    That is, this appreciation makes ye yunmu not squint, and there is no blasphemy in his heart.


    Ye Yun will not find that there is a small bronze mirror hidden in the hundred flower pots.


    The small bronze mirror is placed in the direction of Bai Chunxue.


    To be exact, Bai Chunxue can clearly see the leaf cloud behind him through the bronze mirror.


    This is also a subconscious protection!


    In fact, even if she saw Ye Yun''s obscene eyes through the bronze mirror, she wouldn''t say anything.


    Because of this cold soul poison, she must be cured. She will only be disappointed with Ye Yun in her heart


    Now, she saw through a bronze mirror that there was nothing dirty on Ye Yun''s face behind her, but only concentration.


    Now she feels a little cautious.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s fine sweat on his forehead through a bronze mirror, she even wanted to take out a handkerchief to wipe him


    This time of day is the most active time of cold poison in the body, and of course, it is also the most painful time of spring snow day.


    But today it is the opposite.


    In front of the fire attribute input by Ye Yun, the cold spirit poison, which is extremely rampant in ordinary days, dissipated quickly like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Then, there was a warm smell that quickly spread all over the whole body of Bai Chunxue, almost every inch of skin and every pore.


    This infatuated feeling makes Bai Chunxue enjoy it very much.


    She even wants to go on like this all her life


    But it was over in a quarter of an hour.


    "After today, you will no longer have the pain of cold poison erosion!"


    With a long breath, ye Yun almost collapsed.


    But fortunately, the cure was very successful!


    In my ears, I heard the sound of rustling, the sound of Bai Chunxue wearing clothes.


    When Bai Chunxue gets dressed, ye Yun gets up and prepares to leave.


    After all, the consumption just now is really not small. Ye Yun needs a good rest.


    "Thank you!"


    Bai Chunxue thanked Ye Yun solemnly.


    In this regard, ye Yun lightly waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite, Mr. Bai. To say thank you, I also want to thank you for your white jade token."


    Ye Yun is telling the truth. The white jade token really reduces a lot of trouble for ye Yun.


    "How can a token be compared with the grace of saving lives? And, Xiao Yun, don''t always call me Bai Changlao in the future. Just call me Bai Jie."


    If Bai Chunxue only appreciated Ye Yun before today''s poison treatment.


    After today''s poison treatment, Bai Chunxue feels close to Ye Yun in her subconscious mind.


    Since Bai Chunxue said so, how could ye Yun refuse.


    Moreover, ye Yun also has a kind feeling about Bai Chunxue.


    "Also, if you need anything in the future, just tell me what I can help, and I will definitely do my best to help."


    Bai Chunxue has a positive face.


    As an elder of Tianyuan college, she is still quite capable.


    In this regard, ye Yun was not modest, even when he said, "don''t hide from sister Bai, my purpose of entering Jiulong college is actually to enter Medicine Valley."


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    If you want to save yanmiao, you need those rare herbs.


    Looking at the whole East state, it may only be found in the medicine valley of Kowloon college.


    Medicine Valley?


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that Bai Chunxue could not hide her fear when she heard these two words.


    "Medicine Valley is one of the most dangerous places in Dongzhou."


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s questioning, Bai Chunxue went on: "moreover, it is also the most dangerous place of Kowloon University. There is no one this time."


    Dangerous?


    This is not what ye Yun considers at all.


    As long as you can pick the concentrated rare medicinal materials that can save Yan Miao in the medicine valley.


    Even if it''s a sea of fire, even if it''s a tiger''s Den... Ye Yun must break through!


    Ye Yun must also break through without hesitation!


    As if he saw Ye Yun''s determination, Bai Chunxue warned: "the medicine Valley is composed of three parts: the periphery, the inner circumference and the core area. The periphery of the medicine Valley is already dangerous and abnormal. There is no cultivation above the fifth floor of the ground level. Even if you enter the periphery of the medicine Valley, it is more evil than good."


    Bai Chunxue''s implication is very clear. With Ye Yun''s current cultivation, it''s better not to enter the medicine valley.


    "Sister Bai, I just want to know if I can enter the medicine valley if I become a student in the inner courtyard?"


    Ye Yun then asked, which ye Yun most urgently needs to know.


    "It''s impossible. If you want to enter the outermost part of the medicine Valley, only the top 50 in the inner courtyard have a chance."


    After a pause, Bai Chunxue continued: "moreover, even the top 50 students in the inner courtyard can''t enter until the day when the medicine Valley opens six months later."


    Six months later, after the ranking war of the fourth hospital.


    At that time, ye Yun was sure to enter the inner courtyard.


    However, ye Yun is not quite sure of the top 50 students in the inner courtyard.


    "As long as there is a chance."


    Ye Yun subconsciously sighed.


    But in Bai Chunxue''s ears, she couldn''t help reminding: "Xiao Yun, if you spend half a year to enter the inner courtyard, it''s still possible. But if you become the top 50 of all the students in the inner courtyard, it''s really not sister Bai who wants to hit you. There''s no possibility."


    "Because even the cultivation of the 50th in the inner court has reached at least above the heaven level."


    White spring snow opens its mouth.


    In Bai Chunxue''s opinion, ye Yun has not even reached the earth level. How can he reach the sky level six months later?


    Cliff, impossible!


    "Unless, you can be lucky to get the top three in the land list challenge in a few days."


    Bai Chunxue continued.


    "If you get the top three in the land list, you can enter the medicine Valley?"


    Ye Yun had to take part in the land list challenge a few days later.


    And ye Yun is also determined to win the top three of the local list challenge.


    Because only by winning the top three of the earth list can we enter the sky college.


    In this regard, Bai Chunxue shook his head again and again.

 Chapter 228

    "Of course, it''s not that simple. I mean, you can enter the heaven college only if you get the top three in the land list, and you can strive for the top ten in the heaven list."


    "Only when we become the top ten in the list can we be qualified to represent our Jiulong college and participate in the freshman ranking war of the fourth Dongzhou college three months later."


    "If you can make a splash in the ranking war of Dongzhou freshmen and win the top 10 freshmen of the fourth hospital, you are qualified to put forward a request to the president, including the requirement of entering medicine valley."


    When Bai Chunxue finished, she felt that she was talking nonsense.


    Not to mention in the challenge of the land list in a few days, with Ye Yun''s cultivation, it is impossible to win the top three of the land list.


    Even if ye Yun won the top three of the earth list and successfully entered the sky college.


    In less than three months before the ranking war of the freshmen of the fourth Institute, ye Yun could not reach the top ten of the list.


    Even, continue to assume that ye Yun really became the top 10 in three months.


    Then in the ranking war of the freshmen of the fourth hospital, ye Yun is certainly impossible to win the top ten ranking of the freshmen of the fourth hospital.


    Because of the annual ranking war among the freshmen of the four institutes, Kowloon college is at the bottom.


    In the past ten years at least, even if the Kowloon University ranked first in the list, it did not get the top ten results in the ranking war of Freshmen in the fourth Institute.


    Therefore, in Bai Chunxue''s view, this road is a dead end for ye Yun.


    however.


    Ye Yun doesn''t think so.


    A few days later, ye Yunzhi will win the top three of the list.


    Ye Yun is also very confident to win the top ten in the next three months.


    Ye Yun has already made a plan to participate in the ranking war of Freshmen in the Fourth Academy.


    Ye Yun believes that in the ranking war of Freshmen in the fourth hospital.


    You will meet Xianxian and Xiaoye of Wanguo college.


    Will meet the cold swordsman of supreme college.


    In addition, it also comes from the old enemy king of supreme college.


    Ye Yun can''t forget the engagement with the king''s way above the imperial ratio.


    The freshmen of the Fourth Academy ranked above the war.


    Ye Yun and Wang Dao are doomed to a war.


    In that war, ye Yun and Wang Dao could only live alone!


    "By the way, Xiao Yun, why do you want to enter the medicine valley so urgently?"


    Bai Chunxue was puzzled.


    "For a few herbs, maybe only medicine Valley exists."


    "Medicinal materials? I wonder if you can let me know the name. After all, I have many rare medicinal materials."


    Bai Chunxue thought that if he could help Ye Yun, he would be duty bound.


    In fact, when Bai Chunxue saw the medicine list in Ye Yun''s hand, there was really a kind of medicine in her hand.


    It was a golden fruit the size of a fist.


    In the moment when Bai Chunxue took the golden fruit out of the space ring, it was a golden masterpiece.


    Even the whole boudoir of Bai Chunxue is very bright.


    "Golden fruit!"


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    Jinlingguo is produced from jinlingsheng tree.


    Jinling Holy tree is one of the four holy trees that only exist and legend.


    It is said that it must be cultivated in metallic soil, watered with golden water, and shone in the golden sun for at least five hours every day... Before it can grow.


    It''s just growing up.


    If you want results, it will take at least 50 years.


    And each golden spirit Holy tree can only bear one golden spirit fruit.


    It can be seen that the golden fruit is precious.


    Of course, this golden lingguo is also one of the four main medicines necessary for ye Yun to treat master yanmiao.


    But I didn''t expect to appear in front of me like this.


    At this moment, even ye Yun, who is far more ambitious than others, can''t hide his joy.


    It is not only because the four rare main medicines have obtained one of them, but also because ye Yun is confident that there are other three flavors growing in the medicine valley.


    After all, Bai Chunxue said that golden lingguo is the income of Medicine Valley.


    Medicine Valley, even the golden spirit Holy tree with the most harsh growth conditions, is also available compared with other three main medicines.


    This strengthened Ye Yun''s idea of entering the medicine valley.


    With theout being polite to Bai Chunxue, ye Yun carefully included jinlingguo in ring.


    Then, tell Bai Chunxue to leave the Red Palace.


    I found that the students of Tianyuan college gathered in front of the ninth peak had not dispersed.


    They never thought that ye Yun was not only replaced into the Red Palace by Bai Changlao, but also stayed for such a long time.


    Especially the female disciple guarding the ninth peak.


    Now she looks at Ye Yun''s eyes, which has a trace of contempt and high cold color. It''s almost unnatural to be respectful.


    Ye Yun, although not the first man to enter the Red Palace.


    But the female disciple was convinced that ye Yun was the man who stayed in the Red Palace for the longest time.


    Even vice president Qi, who had only stayed in the Red Palace for less than half a cup of tea, was invited out by Bai Chunxue.


    Under the envy, jealousy and hatred of the people, ye Yun walked towards the college.


    At the same time, the martial arts training ground in the earth college, which is closest to the sky college.


    Those students who saw Ye Yun enter Tianxue have already set up a gamble.


    Some gamble that ye Yun will be reduced to a dead body within half an hour after entering the heaven college, and then thrown back to the earth college by the students of the heaven college.


    Some people claim that in half an hour, a quarter of an hour, ye Yun''s body will be thrown out of the sky college.


    Even, some people threatened that if ye Yun''s body was not thrown out within half a cup of tea, he would rather go to Tianyuan in person.


    ¡­¡­


    But.


    Half a cup of tea.


    quarter.


    Half an hour.


    Even now, an hour has passed.


    Ye Yun''s body was not thrown out.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the boy called Ye Yun dead yet?"


    Some people were puzzled and exclaimed.


    No one agrees with this.


    "In my opinion, ye Yun must be dead, but the body hasn''t been thrown out yet."


    Immediately, someone rejected it and won a voice of agreement.


    "I think so, too. Maybe Ye Yun has been blasted as meat residue by the students of Tianxue University. Where can I find a corpse?"


    One of the bald students spoke.


    Words have been recognized by everyone in the martial arts field.


    This is the only possibility!


    Even after the bald student said it again, he was wise.


    The crowd of onlookers has decided to disperse.


    Xindao: I thought I could have a look at Ye Yun''s body. Now I want to come... Ye Yun''s body has been blasted into meat residue. There''s nothing to look at.


    It''s just, right now.


    A cry of surprise, but let everyone leave the pace, suddenly stopped.


    "Look, ye Yun came out alive!"


    In fact, the people who had turned around and were ready to leave were scoffed at this exclamation.


    In their opinion, how can a student of earth college who dares to break into heaven college come out alive?


    It''s just a fantasy!

 Chapter 229

    But they looked back subconsciously.


    It didn''t matter at all. They were as still as if they had been struck by thunder.


    Because ye Yun really came out alive.


    Moreover, not only did he come out alive, but even there was no scar on his body


    Can a student of a local college come out intact after entering the heaven college?


    This directly subverts the cognition of all of them!


    "Ye Yun, have you entered the heaven academy?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking Ye Yun, who was walking.


    In this regard, ye Yun was a little speechless. He thought, isn''t this a well-known question?


    However, ye Yun replied, "well, it''s the ninth peak of Tianxue. I have something to do with elder Bai."


    Boom, boom


    Ye Yun''s words, like rolling thunder, detonated the whole martial arts arena.


    The ninth peak of Tianyuan college?


    Looking for elder Bai, the first beautiful elder of Tian college?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, almost everyone knelt in the whole martial arts arena.


    Kneel neatly!


    At this time, ye Yun has left smartly in the eyes of everyone stunned to no and additional.


    There are only five days left for the challenge.


    In these five days, ye Yun once again became a ascetic who stayed at home.


    On the snowstorm stage that day, although Ye Yun carried the full strength of the South China Sea, he was also injured.


    Of course, ye Yun is now sure to beat the South China Sea.


    However, Nanhai Yidao is the fifth in the list.


    Ye Yun''s goal is to enter the heaven college, that is to say, at least beat the third place in the earth list.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s cultivation needs to be improved.


    In his residence, ye Yun almost forgot to eat and sleep to practice the divine meteor ruler method.


    The energy of forgetting to eat and sleep makes Xie Dong, who has always been famous for his hard cultivation, feel inferior to himself.


    Such high-intensity cultivation lasted until the beginning of the land list challenge five days later.


    "Finally, I understand the fur of the divine meteor ruler method!"


    Ye Yunchang breathed a sigh and knew in his heart that he had underestimated the level of the divine meteor ruler method.


    Moreover, this ruler method seems to be specially customized for ye Yun!


    Thinking so, ye Yun pushed open the door.


    Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong have been waiting at the door.


    Obviously, today is also a grand event to participate in the land list challenge.


    As the most grand event of the local college every year, the local list challenge has almost attracted thousands of students from the local college.


    Of course, in addition to the thousands of local college students, there are also the principal and vice presidents and six elders of the local college.


    Even, it is said that the elders of heaven college will come to two.


    After all, the top three in the local list challenge can directly enter the sky college.


    The venue of the di Bang challenge is the first martial arts arena of the di college, the martial arts platform.


    At the moment, the martial arts platform is surrounded by a sea of people.


    "Brothers, do you guess which three students will become the top three in the earth list this year, so they are lucky to enter heaven college?"


    Under the martial arts stage, some students spoke with interest, which attracted a burst of hot discussion.


    "In my opinion, the sharpshooter and the iron fist king will certainly be able to maintain the top two. As for the third place, it should be between Li Kai and Nanhai."


    "Wuyang is also in the limelight recently. It is said that his Jiuyang palm technique is just successful and is likely to be the largest black horse killed in the land list challenge, and even compete for the third place in the land list."


    "It''s not Wuyang that has been in the limelight recently, but the young man who has successively killed Ming maniacs and painted Jiao on the wind and snow platform. It seems to be called" Ye Yun "


    "Ming Kuang is the eighth in the earth list. In my opinion, although Ye Yun is against the sky, the strength of the top ten in the earth list is at most the top five. It is impossible to compete for the top three."


    "I think so. I heard that ye Yun broke into Tianyuan college alone. I don''t know that youmu was tyrannized by the group of perverts of Tianyuan college. He said he had to die in it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, several figures came one after another, but they attracted everyone''s attention.


    People''s eyes were full of hot worship and longing.


    Those people are not just sharpshooters, iron fist king and Li Kai.


    Then, Nanhai Dao also came, and the wide Dao in his hand changed.


    It became a bigger and more domineering wide knife.


    Moreover, it was given by the painting elder.


    In fact, just after the fengxuetai war on that day, the Nanhai sword was even more hard to practice, and finally made a breakthrough two days ago.


    Of course, the bigger and wider knife in hand now is also more sharp.


    Everything is just to deal with the doomed opponent in the land list challenge: ye Yun.


    Nanhai Yidao firmly believes that his full strength can kill Ye Yun.


    Clean killing, no suspense killing!


    Suddenly, there was another agitation in the crowd.


    When you look at it, it''s Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s reputation also spread during the World War I of fengxuetai. No one dared to underestimate him.


    In particular, as soon as ye Yun arrived, he went straight to the location of Nanhai Yidao.


    There''s a good play!


    All the students around are secretly talking in their hearts.


    The hatred between Ye Yun and the South China Sea is well known in the local academy.


    "Ye, I advise you not to challenge on the stage today, or you will never come back!"


    Seeing ye Yun step by step, the South China Sea is the first to speak, which is quite arrogant.


    Between words, a knife in the South China Sea gently flicked the huge wide knife at his waist with his right hand, and a chilling echo sounded.


    This Dao is a treasure Dao presented by the painting elder to Nanhai.


    Compared with the original wide Dao of Nanhai Dao, the grade is much higher.


    If ye Yun really dares to challenge Nanhai sword on the stage, according to the painting elder, Nanhai sword can be used as a killer


    What are the consequences? He painted the Presbyterian pocket.


    "I hope you can be so arrogant on stage!"


    Ye Yun just gave a faint reply and didn''t rush.


    This disappointed the onlookers.


    However, the thought that they would fight on the martial arts training platform soon was very much expected.


    After a few days, a short old man on the podium finally stood up with a warm smile.


    The old man has a good face and looks ugly, but no one dares to underestimate him.


    Just because he is Wang Sen, Dean of the Prefectural College.


    His words were also very simple. First, he thanked the two elders of the heaven academy, and then he simply explained the rules of the ground list challenge.


    The rules of the land list challenge have lasted for many years.


    Therefore, most of the old students in local colleges are not strangers.


    These rules are actually what President Wang said to those successful practitioners who have just entered the local college this year.

 Chapter 230

    Ye Yun, listen carefully.


    After President Wang''s words, ye Yun also understood the rules of the land list challenge.


    The challenge is divided into two rounds.


    In the first round, the students outside the ground list challenged the students above the ground list.


    The top 20 students on the ground list will board the specially prepared seats on the first floor of the martial arts training platform.


    All other college students will have a challenge.


    Challenge the top 20 local college students.


    Therefore, every college student should carefully weigh their strength before the challenge.


    Generally, students from prefectural colleges with relatively weak strength and relatively low ranking are selected for challenge.


    Once the challenge wins, the Challenger will replace the challenger''s ranking.


    Second round.


    It is a mutual challenge between the top 20 students.


    If the top 20 students in the list want to rank further, they can challenge the students who rank higher than their own list.


    Accordingly, once the challenge is successful, the Challenger will take the place of the challenger.


    Just different from the first round, there is no limit to the number of times of this challenge. As long as you can win all the time, you can challenge all the time.


    The first round of the table challenge has begun.


    The first person to challenge on the stage was a fat fat fat man.


    And as soon as he came to power, he challenged the 12th place in the list, the thinnest student.


    In the words of this fat man, it''s unpleasant to see a thin man. I''m just unhappy. I just want to fight.


    What was more astonishing was that the little thin man who ranked No. 12 in the local list was defeated by the fat man with only two moves.


    At one time, it was amazing.


    "This fat man is a little interesting!"


    On the rostrum, the opening was a black old man, the vice president of the local college.


    "Yes, look at the fat student. Obviously, he still has some reservations. He doesn''t use his best at all!"


    On the black old man''s side, a local college elder also opened his mouth, showing appreciation between his words.


    "Hum, it''s just garbage on the ground floor!"


    A sharp and contemptuous word sounded, but it was one of the two elders of the heaven Academy who came.


    Another elder of the heaven academy also scoffed and despised.


    In fact, no wonder they are so ironic.


    After all, the cultivation of the ground level is not even the lowest existence in their heaven college.


    Next, there were five students who came one after another, but they obviously didn''t have the cultivation of fat people, so they had to return in frustration.


    After all, the top 20 students on the list have two brushes.


    After nearly a cup of tea, no student dared to challenge on the stage.


    He touched his nose with his hand. Ye Yun thought it was time to start his own horse.


    "I''ll come!"


    Ye Yun has jumped onto the martial arts platform.


    At that time, he mentioned all the people''s interests.


    In fact, many people today are specially watching Ye Yun''s battle against the South China Sea.


    A seat on the martial arts stage.


    The top 20 of the list are all the sharpshooters who cast their eyes, even those who have been closed.


    It was the first time that the sharpshooter opened his eyes and showed interest on his face.


    As for the knife in the South China Sea, he frowned, and his narrowed eyes seemed to have a flood of killing intention.


    "Nanhai knife, get over here!"


    Ye Yun drank hard and was as bright as a torch.


    "Teng", Nanhai Yidao has stood up.


    He really didn''t expect that ye Yun would scold him on such an occasion. He simply didn''t take his face seriously.


    Oh!


    With a sound, a knife in the South China Sea had pulled out the huge wide knife at the waist.


    The black broad knife glowed coldly in the sunshine.


    "I said that as long as you dare to stage martial arts, you will never come back!"


    A knife in the South China Sea was cold hum, and his fingers hit the wide knife in his hand again.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Between words, ye Yun''s huge black sword was also drawn out.


    Wide knife vs. giant black sword.


    This is really a heavyweight competition!


    The audience had already polished their eyes.


    The real highlight of today''s challenge is to start.


    Even some students with flexible minds made a bet under the martial arts platform: did the South China Sea defeat Ye Yun with a knife, so as to defend the dignity of his fifth place in the list?


    Or did ye Yun beat the South China Sea and successfully become the biggest dark horse in the challenge?


    Don''t say, there are still a lot of people betting.


    However, it seems that more people bet that Nanhai will win.


    After all, there were a few people who saw Ye Yun''s hard fight against the South China Sea that day. They were just hearsay.


    The reputation of Nanhai Yidao in the Institute of geology has lasted for two years.


    And it is also likely to hit the top three of the earth list, so as to enter the sky college.


    Therefore, many people feel that the battle is more likely to win in the South China Sea.


    At this time, the battle on the martial arts platform has begun!


    What kind of sparks can giant black sword and wide sword collide?


    Ye Yun and the South China Sea, who will be better?


    Everything, all today, all on the martial arts stage, see the result!


    "Break it!"


    In the South China Sea, he was quick to drink, and he was very quick. The broad knife in his hand cut straight to Ye Yun.


    The cultivation of the third floor of the ground level is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    As soon as Nanhai came to power, he did his best.


    And when you do it, you''re dead.


    Even many of the top 20 students on the martial arts platform took a cold breath.


    They asked themselves that they couldn''t catch the knife.


    Even the top three sharpshooters and the iron fist King flashed a dignified look on their faces.


    On the rostrum, the painting elder couldn''t hide his laughter.


    If you ye Yun dare to kill my painter jiao''er, you will die this time.


    It''s just that he was killed with a knife. It seems that it''s a little cheaper for him


    The painting elder hates Ye Yun very much. Hua Jiao''s death makes him unable to lift his head in the painter.


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Yun didn''t stop with his huge black sword in the face of such a sharp knife in the South China Sea.


    But also waved a huge black sword and stabbed it.


    As for the shoulder, it was so unobstructed that it was exposed under the wide knife of the South China Sea.


    "Ah, it''s death!"


    Nanhai Dao muttered in his heart and laughed on his face.


    Does Ye Yun think that his current knife is just as sharp as the one on the wind and snow platform that day?


    Does Ye Yun think that he can still resist his knife, just as the wind and snow platform resisted his knife that day?


    Ye Yun, what a fool!


    It''s overkill!

 Chapter 231

    The South China Sea was stabbed and his face was full of irony.


    But I don''t know about Nanhai Dao. Not only his wide Dao has been upgraded, but ye Yun''s physical strength has also been enhanced these days.


    "You fool!"


    Between the wind and lightning, the South China Sea sword still doesn''t forget to release such a sarcastic remark.


    I''m afraid this is also the idea that there are no mathematicians under the stage.


    After all, at the moment when ye Yun shot, they all judged that ye Yun''s cultivation was ten layers of empty level.


    Take the cultivation of the tenth floor of the empty level as the sword to stab the third floor of the ground level?


    Isn''t that tickling!


    They will not understand the power of the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Since you dare to resist my sword, why don''t I dare to resist your sword?


    The South China Sea didn''t care at all. He welcomed his shoulder to the huge black sword stabbed by Ye Yun''s hand.


    Although he understood the extraordinary of Ye Yunju''s black sword.


    But in his opinion, it''s just a fight with the level of nether mania, and it can''t hurt himself at all.


    For a time, the scene on the martial arts stage was very dramatic.


    Their posture is not like fighting, but more like maiming each other.


    The huge black sword and wide knife fell almost at the same time.


    Blood splashed all over the martial arts platform.


    When people looked at the martial arts stage full of blood smell.


    But they were all stunned.


    The South China Sea knife is almost invincible. The wide knife in his hand is like that on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Even ye Yun''s flesh was not broken at all.


    Looking back at the South China Sea, ye Yun''s huge black sword directly pierced his right shoulder.


    The blood on the ground of Yanwu platform was sprayed from the huge mouth on the shoulder of a knife in the South China Sea.


    "You are a fool!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly and suddenly pulled out the huge black sword in his hand.


    For a time, the blood spray became more and more crazy


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    On the rostrum, the elder of the heaven academy, who had been full of contempt, showed interest on his face for the first time.


    As for the painting elder beside him, he was stunned.


    "I admit, I underestimated you!"


    Nanhai suddenly grabbed a handful of pills from his pocket, frantically stuffed them into his mouth and swallowed them.


    After a while, his huge blood hole stopped bleeding.


    "But if you think you''ve won, you''re very wrong!"


    A knife in the South China Sea flashed a crazy color on his face.


    As if he had made a great hesitation, he decided to use that trick.


    The wide knife in his hand was raised again, and this time it was raised directly above his head.


    At this moment, his momentum changed.


    Become more fierce and stronger!


    "Nine broken residual knives!"


    Nanhai stabbed again.


    Remnant Dao, as the name suggests, after this Dao, regardless of success or failure, the wide Dao in his hand will be damaged.


    Accordingly, the body of the person holding the knife will also be hard to imagine.


    Nine cuts, that is, after this knife, the opponent''s body must be cut into nine.


    This is one of the most cruel Sabre techniques.


    A knife in the South China Sea will not be used until it is absolutely necessary.


    Even when he was practicing this move, Nanhai Yidao was playing. He didn''t expect that he would use it one day.


    On the martial arts stage, the sword Qi made countless people on and off the stage feel cold.


    Even the sharpshooter and the Iron Palm king, who had been very calm, were surprised on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that the South China Sea sword should hide such a killing move. It''s really unexpected!


    "Ye Yun, you must not have an accident!"


    Under the martial arts stage, Liu ruoer subconsciously whispered.


    Her body trembled with excessive tension.


    Beside her, Liu Wu and Xie Dong were obviously no better. Their eyes were almost nailed to the martial arts stage.


    "Well, it''s really a sharp knife!"


    Ye Yun, who was on the martial arts stage and attracted the attention of the public, also sighed in his heart.


    To be fair, ye Yun asked himself that he was not sure of the knife to resist the knife in the South China Sea.


    To be exact, it is impossible!


    But why resist?


    Ye Yun had no fear in his heart.


    Although he couldn''t resist, ye Yun was sure to hide.


    Ye Yun wants to see this sharp attack. The South China Sea can split several times with one knife.


    "Die!"


    A knife in the South China Sea was almost a roar.


    He knew that after his knife, not only his body would be hurt by reverse bite, but also it might have an irreparable impact on his future cultivation.


    As for ye Yun, who can be killed with a knife, he doesn''t need to consider this at all.


    With Ye Yun''s cultivation, the cliff can''t resist his knife.


    After this knife, ye Yun must be divided into nine parts.


    "Really?"


    Ye Yun sneered and moved.


    The body is like lightning.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, ye Yun ran from one side of the martial arts platform to the other.


    Even, on this track, there are at least three fleeting shadows


    The anger in his chest was self-evident, and the knife in the South China Sea was almost blown up.


    In other words, he paid such a great price. He wanted to unload Ye Yun nine yuan directly.


    But Muyou thought... He was hidden by Ye Yun.


    This mood, simply lying trough!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out recklessly. I don''t know whether the knife in the South China Sea was angry or was eaten back by the knife just now.


    But immediately, he suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    Looking back in a hurry, he just saw the huge black sword stabbed by Ye Yun.


    Nanhai subconsciously waved his right arm and wanted to block it with the wide knife in his right hand.


    But it was not until this moment that he suddenly remembered that there was any wide knife in his hand?


    The wide knife was broken at the end of the fatal blow just now.


    The blood splashed out again and dyed a lot of martial arts stage red.


    The whole right arm of Nanhai Dao fell directly to the ground


    The heart piercing pain, coupled with the haze of death, made the South China Sea twitch.


    "Don''t you want me to come back? Come on!"


    Ye Yunju, facing the South China Sea, opened his mouth coldly.


    But it made Nanhai shiver again.


    "On the wind and snow stage, isn''t it very natural and unrestrained when you give me a knife behind your back? Give me another unrestrained time!"


    Ye Yun took another step forward and held the giant black sword tighter.


    Boom!


    A dull noise, a knife in the South China Sea, a tremor in both legs, even squatting directly on the ground.


    Suddenly, a knife in the South China Sea seemed to think of something.


    He suddenly stretched out his left hand, and then prepared to shoot at the ground of the martial arts platform.


    This is a surrender!


    According to the rules, as long as one person abstains and surrenders on the martial arts stage, the other should stop.

 Chapter 232

    However, a knife in the South China Sea is obviously a step too late.


    Before his left hand hit the ground, ye Yun''s huge black sword had fallen


    "Bold! Your boy is looking for death!"


    On the rostrum, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, it was elder Hua who suddenly stood up.


    There was a mysterious fluctuation in his hand, and he was even ready to take action.


    But he was pulled by the black old man on one side.


    "In my opinion, you are the one who is bold!"


    The black old man was filled with more dense mysterious Qi, which made the painting elder calm.


    The black old man has always been known for his justice.


    Treat everyone equally.


    The Xuanqi on the painting elder''s hand finally dissipated slowly, but turned his head to President Wang, who had been silent all the time, and said, "President Wang, although Ye Yun has extraordinary strength, he is extremely cruel and ruthless. He directly killed the students in the same hospital in public."


    "For such a poor and ferocious person, you should directly abolish your accomplishments and then expel him from the local college immediately!"


    The anger on the painting elder''s face was not concealed, and the words were sonorous.


    Abolish cultivation?


    Expelled from the local college?


    "Well said, what a good elder who cares for students!"


    Ye Yun sneered and felt a wave of killing in his heart.


    "Why? You''re not convinced? I can''t watch the killing of the students in the same school who surrendered and conceded defeat in public!"


    The painting elder looked angry again, as if he had seen the great evil in the world.


    "I just want to ask elder Hua, is this a martial arts platform? Casualties are inevitable?"


    "I''ll ask elder Hua again. When I was out of the sword just now, did Nanhai Dao not hit the ground with his hand? Did he not admit defeat?"


    "I asked elder Hua again, did you ever stop watching when the South China Sea gave a fatal blow? Did you stand up for my life and death?"


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This..."


    Under the questioning of Ye Yun, the painting elder stammered and couldn''t speak.


    "Since there is none, then shut up and don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here!"


    Ye Yun then shouted loudly.


    There was a sigh on and off the stage.


    Ye Yun is so fierce!


    How dare you scold the elder in public?


    I''m afraid it''s the only one since the establishment of Kowloon college!


    As for the painting elder, he was already red with shame and anger.


    If it hadn''t been for the control of the old black man, I''m afraid I would have gone wild long ago.


    "Dean Wang, you can see that ye Yun not only brutally killed the students of the same college, but also abused the elders of the college. It''s a crime and lawlessness. Now it seems that he should be executed directly!"


    The painting elder knew that he couldn''t say anything but ye Yun. Even if he spoke to President Wang again.


    After all, he knows that the real decision-making power is in the hands of President Wang.


    "Let''s put this matter down first and continue the land list challenge!"


    But President Wang spoke lukewarm.


    The expression of his ancient well without waves makes it impossible to guess the thoughts in his heart.


    What else did the painting elder want to say, but he was interrupted by President Wang''s eyes.


    The look in his eyes made the painting elder feel cold.


    On the martial arts stage, ye Yun didn''t say anything.


    After all, President Wang''s face still needs to be given.


    Next, the challenge continues.


    Ye Yun, in accordance with the rules, took the place of the desperate Nanhai sword and sat in the fifth place in the list.


    "Boy, you are very strong, but you are far from my opponent!"


    Just as ye Yun went to the fifth position of the list and sat down, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun turned his head and saw that he was the sharpshooter who ranked first in the local list.


    What the sharpshooter held in his hand was his silver long gun.


    The silver spear, the sharp head of the spear, glittered with dazzling senhan light in the sunshine.


    Ye Yun shook his head. He really didn''t understand the meaning of the sharpshooter''s words.


    Is it just a show of pride?


    But the next words of the sharpshooter made Ye Yun cold in his heart.


    The sharpshooter opened with contempt in his eyes: "if I were you, I would roll off the martial arts platform now and withdraw from the local challenge! Otherwise..."


    "What else can I do?"


    Clay figurines have their own anger, not to mention Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is also tit for tat for the sharpshooter''s repeated provocative and ironic words.


    "Otherwise, I will let you come back!" the sharpshooter''s face was colder.


    This time, ye Yun smiled: "what a coincidence, before I came to the stage, Nanhai Yidao said the same thing. Do you want to accompany him?"


    "You..."


    The sharpshooter''s face was as gloomy as iron, but he soon calmed down: "I was only going to abolish you, but now it seems... You have to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the martial arts stage.


    Another three challengers came to power in a row, but they all ended in fiasco.


    Until a strong boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes came on stage.


    "He is Wuyang!"


    Under the martial arts stage, someone recognized it in an instant.


    Immediately, it raised everyone''s interest.


    If there are two biggest dark horses in Lundi college now: one is Ye Yun, and the other must be Wuyang.


    In fact, before the land list challenge, Wuyang had privately consulted many people from the land list.


    It is said that no one has failed!


    At the moment when Wuyang stepped on the stage, many students in the top 20 of the list were worried.


    Especially the lower ranking ones, their faces are a little white.


    I''m afraid I''ll be called up by Wuyang. I''ll be humiliated and lose my hair if I''m beaten down on the martial arts platform at that time!


    "I challenge Li Kai!"


    Wuyang also opened his mouth, which undoubtedly caused an uproar among the people.


    After all, Li Kai''s name is also very loud in the local college.


    Not to mention anything else, it is enough for countless students to look up to him if he can rank fourth in the local list.


    "How dare you challenge me? Hahaha, it''s good. I haven''t loosened my muscles and bones for a long time!"


    Li Kai has sharp corners on his cheeks and is a standard beautiful man.


    He had stood in the center of the martial arts platform with a smile, looking light and calm.


    It seems that defeating Wuyang is simply a matter of waving.


    But soon, Li Kai was not calm.


    After a round of fighting, Wuyang and Li Kai were even.


    Especially next, on the contrary to Li Kai''s growing out of breath, Wuyang became more and more brave.


    This was something Li Kai never thought of, and almost all the students on and off the stage didn''t think of.


    In particular, those diebang students who had fought with Wuyang and failed miserably in private felt that they did not lose at all.


    Now even Li Kai, who ranks fourth in the list, can''t cope with it.

 Chapter 233

    No, at this moment, Li Kai was suddenly grabbed by Wuyang and lifted up.


    Then, mercilessly left the martial arts stage.


    With full of unwilling, Li Kai hit the ground heavily.


    Not surprisingly, the first person to land was his handsome face, which always boasted that he was the best in the world.


    Staggering up from the ground, Li Kai left directly. He had no face to stay here.


    On the martial arts stage, Wuyang smoothly sat in the fourth place in the list.


    Next, no more students took the stage to challenge.


    This also indicates the end of the first round of the table challenge.


    Then, the second round of the table challenge began.


    Ye Yun was the first to challenge.


    The opponent of the challenge is also the giant axe Liuyun who ranks third in the list.


    After all, only after losing Liuyun and successfully winning the third place in the earth list can we successfully enter the heaven college.


    Liuyun, the most low-key expert student in the local college.


    In his first two years in the local college, he has always existed in obscurity.


    But it was a blockbuster in last year''s land list challenge.


    Directly defeated Wang Liu, the sixth broadsword player in the local list at that time.


    Because the top three of last year''s land list had been admitted by Tiantian college, his ranking on the land list was directly promoted from sixth to third.


    On the back of Liuyun, there are two large board axes weighing hundreds of kilograms, which are very powerful.


    However, what makes everyone wonder is that when fighting with others, Liu Yun always went into battle shirtless and never pulled out his two big board axes.


    Even when he challenged the king of broadsword six last year, he never pulled out the two big board axes.


    This has almost become an unsolved mystery of the local college!


    Seeing ye Yun stand up to challenge himself, Liuyun has no waves on his face as usual.


    However, this is different from the contempt Li Kai showed when he was challenged by Wuyang.


    Some on Liuyun''s face are just indifferent.


    Looking at the flowing clouds, ye Yun also put away the giant black sword.


    It''s not ye Yun who wants to pretend to be a gentleman to fight with Liuyun fairly.


    But ye Yun wants to rely on the more fierce hand to hand fight with the Liuyun to make the legendary two jade rings and a piece of crystal in his body better refined.


    It is best to promote yourself to break through the barrier between the empty stage and the earth stage through the refining of these refining materials.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that ye Yun has judged through the mysterious Qi emitted by Liuyun, and his cultivation on the fourth floor of the ground level.


    The body strength of Liuyun should be equal to its own.


    Body method speed should be a little lower than yourself.


    As for self cultivation, well, I seem to be too far away without using the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun already has a dispute in his heart, but that''s enough.


    After all.


    This challenge, ye Yun is to be beaten, to find abuse.


    To be exact, it''s for upgrading.


    Looking at Ye Yun, he went into battle empty handed, and a flash of doubt flashed in Liuyun''s eyes.


    After all, he also saw the scene of Ye Yun''s knife fight in the South China Sea.


    Ye Yunxiu was just like the tenth floor of the empty step.


    The reason why Ye Yun is so strong is that in addition to his super physical strength and extremely fast speed, the most important thing is the huge black sword in his hand.


    Although the huge black sword was trembling, it had to admit that it was really extraordinary.


    For a time, looking at the empty handed, Liuyun was a little embarrassed. He obviously had a feeling of bullying the weak in his heart.


    However, this feeling disappeared after ye Yun smashed out a very obvious panda eye on his face.


    At the next moment, the temperament of Liuyun changed.


    All of a sudden, it changed from silence to frenzy.


    For this sudden change, except for the new students who have just entered the local college, the other old students are not surprised.


    After all, every time Liuyun fights, there will be such a sudden change. They are used to it.


    Looking at the raging clouds like a bear, ye Yun was really stunned, but he soon recovered his composure.


    Give full play to your body method.


    Ye Yun not only avoided the big fist of Liuyun sandbag at the critical moment, but also directly hit Liuyun''s face with another fist.


    Yes, this punch gave Liuyun another panda eye.


    This set of movements is like flowing clouds and water, clean and neat!


    Of course, it also directly consumed most of Ye Yun''s physical strength.


    Looking at the increasingly violent clouds, ye Yun smiled with satisfaction.


    Then he stood there quietly, like a sculpture.


    Next, it''s time to be beaten


    Why didn''t the goods move?


    Many college students are confused in their hearts.


    Even Liuyun, some monks are confused.


    However, although the Liuyun was a little stunned, the action in his hand did not slow down at all.


    Of course, the strength of the big fist of the sandbag is not small.


    Boom!


    The muffled sound suddenly sounded and sounded through the people''s ears, looking extremely heavy.


    Liuyun hit Ye Yun with a fist.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s body went back seven or eight steps in a row.


    After ye Yun stumbled, he almost didn''t squat on the ground without image.


    This punch, however, was more violent than ye Yun had imagined, with 345678 points!


    Ye Yun vomited blood.


    He vomited three times in a row.


    Ye Yun feels abnormal pain in his chest.


    But fortunately, at this time, ye Yun found that the jade ring and crystal in his body had begun to be refined.


    However, the speed is extremely slow. I think if I want to accelerate, I will continue to be beaten.


    Why don''t you hide the goods?


    At this moment, even the old men on the podium were confused.


    As for the onlookers below, they are almost boiling.


    "What the hell is going on? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I really can''t figure it out!"


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone seemed speechless.


    "Is it true that ye Yun is still a masochist?"


    I don''t know who suddenly came to such a voice, and they suddenly realized that this could be infinite.


    Of course, some people are worried.


    For example, the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong.


    They also don''t understand why Ye Yun doesn''t hide? Why get beaten?


    Ye Yun is really... Impossible, cliff impossible!


    But why is he?


    For a time, the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong frowned tighter than each other.


    "Miao Zi is a good Miao Zi. Unfortunately, he is a masochist. Alas..."


    On the rostrum, an elder of the Academy of heaven had sighed, and his eyes were full of pity.


    On the martial arts stage, Liuyun shook his head helplessly.


    Since you''re a masochist, I''ll help you!


    Thinking so, Liuyun hit again.


    Of course, Liuyun did his best with this punch.

 Chapter 234

    Because ye Yun''s goal is static, Liuyun doesn''t have to consider other things at all, so it''s a bit of super level.


    With this punch, Liuyun wanted to smash Ye Yun''s "looking for masochism" down the martial arts platform cleanly.


    Or end this meaningless farce!


    Boom!


    When Liuyun''s fist hit Ye Yun''s chest.


    Ye Yun only felt that his internal organs were disordered, and the blood poured out without money, just like pouring water.


    I don''t know what''s stuck in the throat. Is it the liver? Is it the stomach? Or the heart?


    Of course, ye Yun''s body also flew out directly.


    This surprised Ye Yun and made him sweat.


    Just a little short, ye Yun was about to hit the outside of the martial arts platform.


    After thinking about it in his heart, ye Yun felt that he would have to bear such a heavy fist at least twice, and the jade ring and crystal in his body could be refined to break through the empty level barrier, so as to reach the ground level.


    The upgrade has not been successful yet. If you are beaten, you have to continue!


    In a hurry, ye Yun ran to the center of the martial arts platform in case the next punch was directly hit by Liuyun.


    But Liuyun''s heavy fist has not fallen yet.


    In Liuyun''s eyes, it showed dignity for the first time.


    Ye Yun''s ability to resist his first punch was beyond his imagination.


    But ye Yun also resisted his second punch.


    That second punch, he really played beyond his level.


    Liuyun asked himself, if he hit himself with this punch, it''s impossible not to fly back to play in Wutai.


    "What are you doing, come and hit me?"


    Looking at the clouds that have been stunned for half a cup of tea Kung Fu on the martial arts stage, ye Yun is also drunk.


    There is even a smell of hating iron but not steel!


    But at the next moment, ye Yun is not only drunk, but almost drunk.


    Because the wood pimple Liuyun spoke for the first time, and as soon as he spoke, he felt like he didn''t stop talking.


    "I lost!"


    The deep voice of flowing clouds suddenly sounded, and his face was positive.


    At this moment, after hearing Liuyun''s solemn words.


    Even the old men who were usually flattered or disgraced on the podium took a neat smoke.


    In particular, Wang Sen, President Wang, who has always been calm and gives people the impression that the mountain is pressing the top without changing his face, may be because the range of twitch is too large. He squats directly from his chair to the end without sitting firmly.


    The image established in a lifetime will disappear at this moment


    As for ye Yun, he can''t wait to run up and slap the goods in the face.


    I''m waiting for you to hit me two more punches to upgrade. You... Just admit defeat!


    In fact, for the confusion of the people, Liuyun explained: "I think I can''t carry my two fists, but ye Yun resisted. Ye Yun is better than me!"


    "I''m convinced to lose!"


    Finally, Liuyun did not forget to add such a sentence.


    There are wonderful flowers every year, especially this year!


    What else can we say? At this moment, all the students were secretly sighing in their hearts.


    A masochist, a heartless man!


    I really convinced these two people on the stage!


    This is a wonderful battle composed of wonderful people, but it has not come to an end.


    Because ye Yun had rushed to Liuyun, and then slapped Liuyun cleanly.


    Of course, ye Yun''s purpose is to provoke Liuyun and let Liuyun beat himself.


    I just didn''t expect that the tolerance of Liuyun is quite strong.


    After he stood stunned for a moment, he said calmly: "your slap is clever. It''s also very fast, and it''s quite unexpected... Generally speaking, a set of actions are as clean and simple as flowing clouds and water."


    "However, the strength is a little small. It would be better if the five fingers could diverge a little more when pumping people."


    "Why don''t you try again?"


    Liuyun''s tone was dignified, and then he really extended his face to Ye Yun


    I felt my eyes were black and ye Yun was speechless.


    For a long time, ye Yun rarely served people, but at this moment, he served Liuyun.


    Especially, is it so difficult to fight one by one?


    It is the so-called quick wit.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered the voice of many students under the martial arts stage before the war with Liuyun.


    They said that although the pair of hatchets on Liuyun''s back never left the body, they never took them out.


    Even when I was No. 6 in the challenge list, I didn''t pull it out.


    Perhaps there is something unspeakable about the pair of hatchets.


    In other words, the pair of axes are the inverse scales of Liuyun.


    Of course, it is also the direction in which ye Yun annoys Liuyun.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun slapped it in the past.


    However, instead of patting Xiang Liuyun''s cheek, he directly patted the axe on Liu Yun''s back.


    To be exact, when ye Yun''s right hand photographed the axe on Liuyun''s back, it had changed from shooting to grasping.


    One firmly grasped the handle of one of the board axes on Liuyun''s back.


    Ye Yun pulled it out cleanly.


    At the moment Ye Yun pulled it out, the black axe turned into gold at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, it turned out to be a masterpiece!


    The golden light of the masterpiece became more and more intense, and finally reached the point of stabbing.


    Accompanied by this, a violent and violent atmosphere suddenly spread, making countless people around have no reason to feel ashamed!


    These local college students, the proud children of heaven from all empires, have an inferiority complex for a hatchet.


    This is really some unimaginable!


    At this moment, ye Yun''s heart was also a little shocked: this axe seems to contain incomparably terrible energy.


    With Ye Yun''s cultivation, there is a feeling that he can''t grasp it.


    To be exact, ye Yun''s right hand holding the axe has begun to tremble violently.


    Zhenyuan diamond!


    Ye Yun quickly judged that the manufacturing material of the axe was genuine diamond.


    This is at least a classic medium refining material!


    "No wonder Liuyun never left the body and never used the axe. It turns out that the axe is such an extraordinary thing!"


    "That''s right. This axe is too windy, especially the golden light it emits blinds my eyes."


    "Yes, this kind of axe is so domineering just in terms of appearance. I''m afraid it can be used to make people angry and tongue tied!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the martial arts stage, many students talked one after another.


    Between their words, the eyes that looked at Jin Guangda''s axe could not hide their enthusiasm and longing.


    Even on the rostrum, those old men were a little warm-hearted.


    Just the next moment, the heat in everyone''s eyes was replaced by surprise.


    Ye Yun''s hands.


    The hatchet.


    The golden axe.


    The high-profile axe.


    It suddenly broke!


    It, even from interruption to two sections

 Chapter 235

    The golden light disappeared, and half of them hit the martial arts platform heavily.


    The huge muffled sound almost cut everyone''s eardrums.


    This was unexpected to Ye Yun himself.


    Ye Yun can''t understand why Zhenyuan diamond, which is famous for its hardness, broke out of thin air?


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt that his body and mind were cold.


    Not surprisingly, there seems to be a cold in the eyes of Liuyun.


    His face, which was already cold, was covered with a layer of cold ice.


    "Aren''t you looking for abuse? I have enough today!"


    At the moment when the low words of Liuyun sounded, he moved.


    The big fist of the sandbag carried thousands of strong winds, which directly tore off the sky and hit Ye Yun very heavily.


    This punch, Liuyun obviously played at a super level again.


    Like a sharp sword, ye Yun flew backwards more than ten steps this time.


    And the sound is much more violent than the last time.


    It was almost hit by Liuyun on the martial arts stage.


    The blood was again worthless and gushed out of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    But in his heart, ye Yun was very excited.


    Because after this punch, the refining speed of jade rings and crystals in Ye Yun''s body has been greatly improved.


    Even, ye Yun felt that he didn''t need Liuyun''s next punch at all.


    As long as you give ye Yun a cup of tea, you can break through the barrier and directly promote from the tenth floor of the empty level to the first floor of the earth level.


    As for physical strength, it will also increase with the improvement of cultivation.


    Perhaps, the body method speed can also be improved a lot!


    Just the next punch, ye Yun must get it.


    Because the clouds have jumped high.


    This time.


    It turned out that two big fists of sandbags fell together and smashed them from top to bottom.


    "Ye Yun, it is estimated that he will be killed!"


    Under the martial arts stage, some students of the local college have vowed to speak.


    When even it caused a burst of approval from everyone around.


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy sounds sounded one after another. Liuyun''s two fists hit Ye Yun''s vest and right shoulder respectively.


    At this moment, ye Yun felt that his internal organs were about to break.


    But only for a moment, ye Yun felt the most wonderful change in his body.


    The wonderful changes of body refining material during refining in the body.


    Liuyun didn''t attack again after his fists were smashed.


    But recover from madness: are you too heavy and cruel?


    But the boy broke his axe that he regarded as life


    Also, the boy didn''t move for such a long time. He couldn''t have been killed by his own fist, could he?


    ¡­¡­


    "Have fun!"


    Ye Yun shouted happily.


    Upgraded to the ground level, this feeling is really cool.


    However, in the public''s ears, there is a direct ambiguity: This product is really a masochist!


    Ye Yun has stood up.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s temperament changed greatly.


    "Since it''s cool, I''ll give you two more punches!"


    Between words, Liuyun hit a pair of heavy fists again.


    This time, ye Yun didn''t fly backwards as before.


    Even ye Yun didn''t shake his body.


    This surprised countless people on and off the stage.


    This also surprised the group of old men on the podium.


    This even stunned Liuyun who threw a heavy fist.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength seems to have suddenly increased.


    This is incredible!


    Unexpectedly, it has improved so much in less than a cup of tea!


    Next, ye Yun smiled and whispered to Liuyun.


    After a short period of consternation, Liuyun once again announced that he had abstained from losing.


    This challenge is really full of twists and turns.


    Almost all college students are filled with wonder: what did ye Yun say? Can calm down the angry clouds directly.


    Moreover, Liuyun chose to abstain again.


    It''s hard to guess!


    "I can help you fix two hatchets!"


    In fact, this is what ye Yun said in Liuyun''s ear.


    Yes, ye Yun said to fix the two hatchets of Liuyun, not the one broken in two.


    Liuyun knows more about these two axes than anyone else.


    The reason why he only carried it on his back and never took it out for use was that he knew that although these two board axes were very extraordinary, they would break in less than half a cup of tea.


    Of course, he doesn''t know why.


    So when ye Yun pulled out the axe, Liuyun knew that the axe would break


    This should have been known only to Liu Yun, but ye Yun said he could repair the two hatchets.


    In other words, ye Yun already knows that once the axe is pulled out, the axe will be broken.


    This also prompted Liuyun to be a little convinced that ye Yun can repair the axe


    He picked up the axe that was broken in two on the martial arts platform, and Liuyun became the fifth seat in Ye Yun''s list.


    Ye Yun walked to the third seat in the list that belonged to Liuyun.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded, "you don''t have to sit down!"


    The voice had a strong sense of war.


    "Forehead?" Ye Yun fixed his eyes.


    It is Wuyang, now ranked fourth in the local list, who speaks.


    The big dark horse that also made a great splash in the land list challenge.


    Of course, it is also for the top three in the earth list and for Wuyang, who is determined to win when entering the heaven college.


    "The third position, I want it!"


    In fact, Wuyang has stood up from the fourth seat in the list.


    Then, he stepped into the center of the martial arts platform.


    Wuyang, he is full of ambition!


    His meaning is also self-evident, to challenge Ye Yun.


    "With pleasure!"


    Ye Yun stopped, his face light.


    Under the stage, the enthusiasm of many students has been ignited again.


    Wuyang and ye Yun.


    One is to pick the fourth place in the field list when he came to power, and the more he fought, the braver he became. Finally, he directly and rudely threw Li Kai, the fourth place in the field list, off the martial arts platform.


    A teenager who directly killed the fifth in the list and then challenged and defeated the third in the list.


    These two places challenge the big dark horse from the race. Who is better?


    Even the two elders of the Academy on the podium were interested.


    I think compared with previous years, this year''s land list challenge is expected to be a lot, a lot.


    On the martial arts stage, Wuyang should take the lead.


    Jiuhua palm!


    As when fighting Li Kai, Wu Yang used his kung fu as soon as he started.


    Moreover, the discerning person can see at a glance that the action of Wuyang''s hand is obviously a little more fierce, and the body method speed is also slightly improved.

 Chapter 236

    "Unexpectedly, when Wuyang fought against Li Kai, he still hid his clumsiness!"


    "Well, if Wuyang had gone all out to fight Li Kai, it is estimated that Li Kai could not even stop the five moves of Wuyang."


    "Yes, Li Kai lost well. I''m afraid Ye Yun will lose this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the martial arts stage, some students of the local college sighed.


    On the martial arts stage, ye Yun''s face was also dignified.


    Of course, it''s just dignified.


    If this is the full strength of Wuyang, then he will lose!


    Ye Yun thought so, and then directly drew his sword to meet him.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t do his best with this sword.


    Ye Yun is really afraid that if he goes down with this sword, Wuyang will be killed on the spot.


    The palms in Wuyang''s hands shook, and the number of palms directly reached quadruple.


    The Jiuhua palm technique of Wuyang is the same as the giant power fist technique of mingkuang at the beginning. It is a medium skill of Xuanji level.


    Moreover, the requirements for the physical quality of practitioners are very high.


    I still remember that the so-called boxing of mingkuang was already surprised when he reached the triple.


    Now, Wuyang has directly practiced Jiuhua palm technique to the fourth level.


    Boom!


    The giant black sword and quadruple palms intertwined together and made a fierce vibration.


    Ye Yun and Wuyang almost took two steps backward at the same time, and their bodies faintly stumbled.


    This blow, the two can be said to be equal!


    At least, on the surface.


    "The boy surnamed ye, if you know the truth, now roll to the fourth place in the list, because... You are not my opponent at all!"


    After the fight, Wuyang stabilized his body, and the look of Ye Yun was full of contempt.


    "Are you so confident?"


    Ye Yun frowned lightly. He knew that he didn''t have to keep his strength just now and directly split this girl with a sword.


    The unbridled ridicule sounded. Wuyang pointed to Ye Yun''s head and said coldly: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t use my full strength just now. I''ve been on an equal footing with you. If I use my full strength, hahaha, now there is no you on the martial arts stage!"


    Wuyang''s opening voice undoubtedly caused an uproar among the people.


    After practicing Jiuhua''s palm technique to the fourth heavy palm, is it still Wuyang''s strength?


    Doesn''t that mean that Wuyang has reached the fifth level of Jiuhua palm practice?


    This... Is extremely talented!


    In the top three of the list, there must be a place in Wuyang.


    Everyone in the audience has this idea in their hearts.


    "Well, let''s wait and see?"


    Ye Yun chuckled. Originally, he had a high evaluation of Wuyang, but he didn''t expect that the goods were also an arrogant guy.


    Arrogance is not Wuyang''s fault.


    Arrogance on Ye Yun''s head is his fault!


    "Next slap, I''ll let you get out of the stage!"


    Between words, Wuyang has taken the palm.


    Sure enough, there were five palms wrapped around his right palm this time.


    Is to practice Jiuhua palm to the fifth level!


    Facing the quick palm wrapped with five palms, ye Yun waved his sword and took it directly.


    You Wuyang want me to get off the stage, why don''t I?


    And, in the most brutal way, shoot you directly down the wind and snow platform!


    Ye Yun secretly said that the huge black sword in his hand seemed to be suddenly filled with thousands of strength.


    When the giant black sword crossed the sky, it even made a whizzing sound of the wind.


    The momentum of this sword alone seems to be oppressed by a powerful force, which makes many people on the martial arts platform out of breath


    This sword seems invincible.


    In fact, this sword is invincible.


    For the first time, Wuyang''s face changed


    The power of this sword makes Wuyang cold both physically and mentally.


    At this moment, Wuyang finally understood that the first blow was not only that he didn''t use his full strength, but also that ye Yun didn''t.


    And ye Yun obviously has more strength than himself.


    There is no suspense!


    Wuyang''s head had a close contact with Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    Then, he flew out cleanly


    To be exact, Wuyang not only flew out of the stage, but also rolled wildly on the ground.


    He just said he wanted Ye Yun to step down.


    Now, ye Yun has been knocked out and rolled down the martial arts platform.


    That''s ironic enough!


    Wuyang only felt that his left and right cheeks were slapped in the face.


    Compared with the invisible slaps on his left and right cheeks, Wuyang''s face is even worse, and his facial features are almost photographed as an airport.


    Of course, it''s also lucky that ye Yun photographed it horizontally.


    If it''s split vertically, it''s not as simple as flattening the facial features. I''m afraid it''s going to separate the family directly.


    He staggered up from the ground. Wu Yang didn''t care to wipe the blood on his face, so he worshipped Ye Yun standing in the wind on the martial arts platform.


    One is to thank Ye Yun for patting him with a huge black sword and not directly chopping him to kill him.


    The second is to thank Ye Yun for letting him eliminate his rising pride and give him a better direction.


    Then, he strode to the fourth position of the martial arts platform and sat down. From beginning to end, he didn''t wipe off the blood on his face or take pictures of the mud all over his body.


    In his heart, there seemed to be some feeling.


    This has also greatly improved Ye Yun''s evaluation of Wuyang that has fallen into the well.


    This Wuyang, not only did not become angry after being humiliated, but was able to find out its own reasons and correct it.


    At this point, the future can not be small.


    With this in mind, ye Yun has stepped forward under the eyes of many students under the martial arts platform.


    After two successive wars, ye Yun consumed a lot and felt it was time to return to the third place in the list for a rest.


    It''s just that the change happened again.


    "I''ll defeat you!"


    A low but loud voice suddenly sounded, with a powerful tone and a winning ticket.


    Listening to the words, it was as if ye Yun had lost. It was as simple as waving his hand.


    This makes Ye Yun frown again: do you think I''m a soft persimmon? Want to pinch it?


    It also made everyone, including those on the martial arts platform, take a breath of air-conditioning.


    After all, ye Yun defeated Nanhai, the fifth in the list, Wuyang, the fourth in the list, and Liuyun, the third in the list in three challenges.


    Ye Yun''s image in people''s hearts has been continuously improved, almost infinitely higher.


    Who is it? Dare to challenge Ye Yun?


    Isn''t it a silly fork?


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people whispered in their hearts, and then eagerly looked at the speaker.


    But when they looked at the past, they couldn''t help but be awestruck.


    No one will despise or dare to despise


    Because the speaker is not someone else, but a sharpshooter.

 Chapter 237

    Sharpshooter, ranked first in the local list, is undoubtedly the strongest person in the local college.


    He wants to challenge Ye Yun?


    This puzzled all the old men, including those on the podium.


    After all, the championship challenge.


    He has always been a person outside the local list, challenging the people above the local list.


    They are the people who rank lower on the ground list and the people who challenge the top of the ground list.


    It''s really the first time that the people at the top of the list challenge the people at the bottom of the list.


    What''s more, the sharpshooter is the first in the local list. He wants to challenge Ye Yun, the third in the local list... This directly stunned everyone present.


    However, ye Yun''s face was just a little accident, and it was fleeting.


    After all, just now ye Yun finished killing the South China Sea and walked towards the fifth position in the list.


    The sharpshooter has warned. To be exact, he threatened Ye Yun and asked Ye Yun to play the martial arts platform


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that the sharpshooter would challenge in such a hurry.


    And as soon as you export it, you arrogantly threaten to defeat yourself?


    Since you want to fight, I will fight!


    Ye Yun is fearless and fearless.


    "Sharpshooter, are you sure you want to challenge Ye Yun?"


    On the rostrum, President Wang suddenly asked questions. He was also very confused.


    "Of course! I''ll defeat him!"


    The sharpshooter''s tone was firm.


    "Since you have made up your mind, I won''t say more, but according to the rules, if you win, continue to be the first in the list, but if you lose, then the first position in the list is Ye Yun."


    President Wang opened with a positive face.


    Just after President Wang finished his words, the black old man on one side also spoke in a hurry: "President Wang, according to the regulations, ye Yun should be able to refuse the challenge of sharpshooters?"


    Of course, the black old man was worried that ye Yun was not the opponent of the sharpshooter.


    After all, the black old man knows the strength of sharpshooters, which is far from what Liuyun and Wuyang students can compare.


    Moreover, the sharpshooter obviously wants to fight hard to challenge Ye Yun after his ranking. He probably has a grudge against Ye Yun.


    After the black old man said this, President Wang was stunned, nodded heavily, then faced Ye Yun and asked, "Ye Yun, you accept the challenge of a sharpshooter?"


    "You can''t accept it. At that time, you can still keep the third place in the earth list, and then smoothly enter the heaven college!"


    President Wang spoke again. Obviously, he didn''t want Ye Yun to accept the challenge of the sharpshooter.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is certainly not the opponent of the sharpshooter. Accepting the challenge of the sharpshooter is undoubtedly looking for abuse.


    He was afraid that ye Yun, such a good seedling, was abused by sharpshooters


    "You are as humble as a dog. Are you still as timid as a mouse? Don''t you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Before ye Yun answered, the sharpshooter''s sarcastic words suddenly sounded, with an undisguised contempt smile.


    He, obviously, is in Jiye cloud. Jiye cloud is fighting him.


    "War!"


    Ye Yun''s face was positive.


    "Ye Yun, you have to think clearly!"


    The black old man spoke anxiously.


    He was really afraid that ye Yun was in high spirits and was stimulated by the words of the sharpshooter before he agreed.


    Then the result is undoubtedly being abused.


    It''s even likely to be disabled.


    In addition to being fair, the black old man also cherishes his talents.


    Ye Yun, in the black old man''s heart, is a genius.


    But ye Yun nodded and said, "I''ve thought it over!"


    Although Ye Yun knows the possibility of defeating the sharpshooter is not great, he still has the assurance of keeping invincible.


    Moreover, it''s hard to say that in the process of fighting with sharpshooters, it can also promote the refining of jade rings and crystals in the body again.


    More importantly, ye Yun is eager to find out: who makes the sharpshooter embarrass himself?


    Therefore, ye Yun won''t lose in this battle.


    It''s just that those students on and off the stage obviously don''t think so.


    "Ye Yun is obviously the biggest dark horse in this challenge, and his strength is strong enough, but compared with the sharpshooter, ha ha, I''m afraid it''s slightly inferior!"


    "It''s more than a little inferior? Think about the terrible existence of the sharpshooter. It''s the first person worthy of the name of our college. Last year''s challenge was the cultivation of the fourth floor of the ground level..."


    "Yes, in the challenge last year, the sharpshooters fought seven consecutive games one by one, directly from an unknown student of the local college to the fourth in the local list."


    "That''s right. If the sharpshooter had not lost the challenge last year to tie Jinyun, who was the third in the local list at that time, I''m afraid he would have been a disciple of the heaven academy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Ye Yun''s response, the sharpshooter was delighted.


    However, he didn''t make a direct move, but then opened his mouth: "Ye Yun, do you dare to make a life and death relationship with me before the war, and we will fight to the death?"


    Death war?


    When the sharpshooter spit out these two words, all the students on and off the stage were surprised.


    How much hatred is there?


    The sharpshooter insisted on killing Ye Yun


    Many people took a breath of air-conditioning, especially the Liu brothers and sisters and Xie Dong mixed in the crowd.


    Although Ye Yun has shocked them again and again, he has defeated more and more powerful opponents again and again


    However, even they don''t think ye Yun can defeat the sharpshooter.


    Although they have just entered the local college, they have heard the name of the sharpshooter countless times.


    They also heard that the sharpshooter''s cultivation may have reached the fifth floor of the earth level.


    The fifth floor of the earth level is almost equivalent to the cultivation of the weakest elder in the earth college.


    Even if this cultivation is put into the heaven Academy of the real expert concentration camp, it can be ranked at the middle and lower levels.


    They don''t believe Ye Yun has the ability to fight with sharpshooters.


    What''s more, now, it''s still a dead battle


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t promise rashly, the sharpshooter said again: "of course, it''s easy for you to lose with my current cultivation, so for the sake of fairness, I only give three moves."


    "If you can resist my three moves and don''t die, I''ll give up the first place in the list!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Yun agreed immediately.


    In other words, the sharpshooter cried and begged to give up the first place in the list to himself. If he didn''t accept it again, he would be a little too uncomfortable, wouldn''t he?


    Ye Yun thought so, but suddenly felt a cold attack.


    The cold was emitted from the silver gun in the sharpshooter''s hand, as if it came from the nether hell, deep into the bone marrow.


    Moreover, the cold is still spreading, colder and colder.


    Even when ye Yun saw the silver gun in the sharpshooter''s hand, it began to form white ice at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The next moment, the sharpshooter moved. It was really the cultivation of the fifth floor of the ground level.


    "In fact, killing you is enough!"

 Chapter 238

    The spear in the sharpshooter''s hand was like a silver dragon breaking out of the pool. With an invincible momentum from heaven to earth, it fired straight and sharp at Ye Yun''s chest.


    The track of the silver gun, the air around it was frozen directly, and there was a faint drop of ice residue.


    This shot is called ice dragon in the sky!


    Looking at the dragon like silver gun, ye Yun''s face was full of dignified color.


    The action in his hand did not dare to be slighted. He quickly blocked the position of the silver spear in his chest.


    Keng


    When the silver spear meets the giant black sword.


    The sound of violent collision almost broke Ye Yun''s eardrum.


    The white spark lasted a long time!


    A dozen steps backward, ye Yun only felt his chest very dull.


    A sweet throat, a mouthful of blood, after all, still couldn''t resist, quite unscrupulous spraying.


    This attack is much stronger than the attack of Wuyang and Liuyun just now.


    However, fortunately, ye Yun reluctantly carried it down.


    After this blow, ye Yun had only a few jade rings and spars left in his body, and began refining again.


    However, it may be because it has just been refined, so the refining speed is not fast.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Yun resisted hard and hit with a silver gun. The sharpshooter subconsciously screamed.


    The sharpshooter knew better than anyone that he could not stop the cliff without the cultivation of the fifth floor of the ground level.


    But ye Yun''s cultivation is obviously only the ground level.


    Although he has to admit that ye Yun''s physical strength is really extraordinary.


    But no matter how extraordinary, it is impossible to stop the blow just now


    Maybe Ye Yun has a secret method to improve body strength!


    The sharpshooter thought so that the next strike had come.


    Different from his last attack on the ice dragon in the sky, this time he used a move called freezing thousands of miles.


    At the moment when the sharpshooter attacked again, a colder breath suddenly filled the air.


    It permeated the whole martial arts stage.


    Moreover, the breath of forest cold is still rapidly getting cold.


    In less than half a cup of tea, the whole martial arts stage was almost frozen.


    As for ye Yun, who is in the center of the ice, it has become an extravagant hope to even have an activity.


    "This move, you will die!"


    The sharpshooter once again put a sneer on his mouth, and the silver gun in his hand shot at Ye Yun again.


    With this blow, the sharpshooter also aimed the silver spear at Ye Yun''s chest.


    The sharpshooter''s shot, even the same level five people, is almost impossible to dissolve.


    Not to mention the first layer of leaf cloud?


    All ye Yun can do is watch his long gun from far to near.


    Then, he was pierced by his long gun!


    The sharpshooter is confident in his cold ice and wants to resolve it quickly unless there is a very hot fire.


    The extremely hot fire seems to have no accomplishments above the heaven level, so it can''t be cultivated.


    At this moment, I looked at the battlefield of Yanwu platform wrapped by cold ice.


    Some shook their heads, some sighed, and some grew up in shock.


    In almost everyone''s view, ye Yun is certain to die this time, without any suspense.


    No one noticed that a fleeting sneer crossed the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Perhaps, this ice is an indestructible death support for others.


    But for ye Yun, it''s just a fart!


    Because the fiery sword soul in Ye Yun''s body may be able to dissolve all the ice cold in the firmament.


    What''s more, it''s just the extremely hot fire cultivated by these people who can dissolve the ice.


    In fact, when ye Yun released the fire attribute, the extremely cold ice covering Ye Yun''s whole body was quickly dissolved.


    It''s not only that ye Yun''s cold ice is completely dissolved.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice that had filled almost every inch of the space of the whole martial arts arena disappeared.


    Even, maybe it''s because ye Yun releases too many fire attributes.


    The whole martial arts platform was suddenly hot. For a moment, everyone on the martial arts platform seemed to be in a stove.


    First the freezing of the extremely cold ice, and now the baking of the blazing fire.


    The students on the martial arts platform almost want to die.


    As for the sharpshooter, he stayed there directly. Even the speed of waving the spear was a little slow, and the strength was too small.


    His tried and true ten thousand year cold ice was dissolved by Ye Yun in the blink of an eye.


    He can''t believe it!


    That fiery gas is... It''s terrible!


    But what makes him even more incredible is still behind.


    The icy cold shot in his hand was held by Ye Yun.


    The fire attribute emits continuously again, which is only strong but not weak compared with the last time.


    Soon, the ice cold silver gun in the sharpshooter''s hand, which was refined from extremely cold white stone and soaked in Baifeng snow pool for ten years, directly turned red under the transportation of Ye Yunhuo attribute.


    The cold gun has almost become a fire gun!


    Ye Yun''s hand still has fire attribute, which is constantly released until the cold silver gun''s hot hand can''t hold it.


    Almost at the same time, the hot silver gun released Ye Yun and the sharpshooter at the same time.


    The long gun, which had turned red, fell heavily to the ground.


    Boom!


    After a heavy dull noise, the long gun was smashed directly.


    This result is undoubtedly beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "My ice cold silver gun!"


    On the martial arts stage, the sharpshooter roared wildly.


    Originally, the sharpshooter challenged Ye Yun on the martial arts stage, but was bribed. The other party gave two cups of cold water.


    The sharpshooter needs cold water to soak his ice cold silver gun, so that his ice cold long gun can play a stronger ice cold effect.


    But now... The cold spears are broken. Why do you want cold water?


    "What happened just now? Who can tell me what happened?"


    Under the martial arts stage, some students of the local college shouted with doubts on their faces.


    Many students have seen the cold ice of the sharpshooter''s frozen martial arts platform.


    Last year, the sharpshooter easily defeated Liu Fei, who was in the limelight at that time.


    At that time, the sharpshooter was the fourth floor of the ground level, and Liu Fei was also the fourth floor of the ground level.


    Now the cultivation of the sharpshooter has reached the fifth floor of the ground level. I want to use the move of "frozen thousands of miles" to be more powerful.


    But it was dissolved by Ye Yun minute by minute.


    Even, it not only resolved, but also directly smashed the sharpshooter''s sharpshooter''s sharpshooter''s sharpshooter''s sharpshooter''s sharpshooter''s sharpshooter''s sharpshooter''s spear!


    It''s blinding them


    Ye Yun brought them too many miracles today.


    The surprised student of the college looked at many students around him with puzzled eyes.


    Unexpectedly, they were full of doubts.


    On the snowstorm platform, the sharpshooter finally came back after a short period of consternation.


    His face was extremely gloomy at this moment, just like his heart full of hate.

 Chapter 239

    As a sharpshooter, he was broken by someone.


    Without a sharpshooter, or a sharpshooter?


    This disgrace can hardly be described in words.


    "The third move, I will tear you directly!"


    The sharpshooter was quite hoarse, and his eyes were red at this moment.


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    The look at the sharpshooter was like looking at an old dog with crazy hair.


    Without the long gun, ye Yun wants to see what the sharpshooter is jumping on?


    But I saw that the sharpshooter really stretched out his hands and rushed over


    He really wants to tear Ye Yun apart.


    In the face of this, ye Yun''s face is indifferent.


    At this moment, ye Yun also moved.


    Move like lightning.


    Ye Yun''s move not only avoided the grasp of the sharpshooter''s hands, but also directly appeared to the left side of the sharpshooter''s body.


    Moreover, perhaps because the sharpshooter was quite crazy, he showed a low-level flaw.


    Of course, ye Yun saw this low-level flaw.


    The huge black sword in his hand was like lightning, and directly inserted into the sharpshooter''s waist.


    There is the flaw exposed by the sharpshooter.


    However, the sharpshooter is the cultivation of the fifth floor of the ground level after all.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword, which stabbed fiercely in his hand, did not directly open the sharpshooter as expected.


    Even just pierced the sharpshooter''s skin and flesh, and didn''t even hurt his muscles and bones.


    With a long sigh, ye Yun understood.


    Although the sharpshooter''s spear has been broken, although the sharpshooter is quite crazy now


    But it is almost impossible to kill the sharpshooter.


    After all, the gap between the two cultivation levels is really a little big!


    However, the three moves have passed. According to the previous agreement, the sharpshooter has lost.


    The sharpshooter wants to give the first place in the list to Ye Yun!


    "Stop!"


    Looking at the first place in the list, the sharpshooter suddenly drank.


    The mysterious Qi of his whole body seemed to be much thicker at this moment.


    "Why? Can''t afford to lose?"


    Ye Yun gently turned his head, with sarcasm around his mouth.


    "Our battle is not over yet!"


    Being sneered at by Ye Yun, the sharpshooter''s face turned red, but he still hardened his scalp and opened his mouth.


    Between words, the sharpshooter went straight to Ye Yun and caught him again.


    "Get back!"


    A vigorous spirit suddenly appeared, and fiercely shot on the martial arts platform, forcing the sharpshooter back.


    It was the black old man who did it.


    "Sharpshooter, according to the agreement, you have lost!"


    The old black man opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was beyond doubt.


    If the sharpshooter dares to continue shooting, he doesn''t mind shooting


    "Ye Yun, don''t you want to know why I have to fight with you?"


    But at this moment, the words of the sharpshooter sounded.


    "Well, I want to know!"


    Ye Yun stopped and spoke in a positive color.


    A cruel smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. The sharpshooter suddenly pointed to Ye Yun and said, "take my three moves again, and I''ll tell you!"


    The sharpshooter clearly understood that he had lost according to the bet.


    But the sharpshooter was unwilling.


    He is really unwilling.


    But he wanted to move Ye Yun again. He didn''t say that the black old man on the podium would not want to. I''m afraid even President Wang would not agree.


    However, if ye Yun agrees to come down and compete with him again, I''m afraid no one has anything to say.


    Telling Ye Yun''s behind the scenes is the condition used by the sharpshooter to urge Ye Yun and ah to continue their duel.


    In the sharpshooter''s view, ye Yun, such a lengtouqing, will certainly promise


    Well, this is in line with Ye Yun''s consistent style.


    However.


    "Well, forget it!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly, and then stepped to the first position in the list.


    And the sharpshooter was stunned and sat down with a smile.


    Work hard for a name.


    Ye Yun can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Besides.


    Ye Yun knows that even if he doesn''t look for the behind the scenes, the behind the scenes will come out.


    After all, the purpose of killing himself behind the scenes has not been achieved.


    Today''s land list challenge came to an end.


    Ye Yun.


    Iron fist king.


    Sharpshooter.


    These are the top three in the current list and, of course, the three who can enter the sky college this year.


    Ye Yun is undoubtedly the most dazzling new star in the land list challenge.


    It also became a myth that spread in the local college for a long time.


    That night, the three were brought into the heaven academy by two elders of the heaven Academy.


    Of course, there was no special care this time. All three were arranged to the lowest living area of Tianxue.


    "Look, the three goods behind Qi Changlao look stunned. I think they should be the three local college students who have entered the heaven college this time!"


    "Hey, hey, new students, it''s estimated that they will be taught a lesson tonight... There''s a good play to see!"


    "Who says no, these college students think that entering heaven college is entering heaven, but they don''t know that it is actually entering Hell!"


    After settling the three, Qi Changlao, who led them together, finally spoke for the first time: "you three should remember that this is a heaven college, not a earth college, so you must be honest these days!"


    "Of course, it''s necessary to be beaten, but you don''t have to worry about being killed this month. After all, according to the regulations, the students of the Prefectural College who have just entered the heaven college have a one month safety period."


    "In this month, other students of Tianyuan college can bully you or even hurt you, but they can''t kill you. It''s also a kind of care for the students who have just entered Tianyuan college!"


    "Of course, this is the only care! As for a month later, it depends on your luck!"


    Qi Changlao breathed softly, as if he thought of something.


    He had already started to leave and stopped again, saying, "well, good luck to you. Three days later, the annual talent test of Tongtian tower of Tiantian college will be held. Maybe you can have some luck!"


    When leader Qi left, the sharpshooter surprisingly didn''t fight directly with Ye Yun, which made Ye Yun quite confused.


    From time to time, more than a dozen students from Tiantian college poured into the residence of Ye Yun and other three people.


    "You three newcomers quickly take out all the valuable things such as the space ring. When the brothers beat you later, they may be gentle, otherwise... Hum!"


    A man in front of the group laughed and opened his mouth, and the flesh on his face shook violently with the laughter.


    In succession, many students from the University of heaven came to the school. They wanted to come for the same purpose as the dozens of people who had come before. They all came to rob.

 Chapter 240

    However, after they saw that it had poured into the yard like a dozen people.


    Especially after seeing the cuff position of these dozen people and the unified golden sun like badge, they all shook their heads secretly.


    I didn''t expect to be late, but I was preempted by the shameless guys of Yangmeng!


    These people are very upset.


    After all, Yangmeng is also a big force of Tianyuan University.


    Although they can''t be compared with those experts on the list, they can''t be compared with these individual students.


    When new students entered, they were robbed by the first comers.


    However, since the establishment of Yangmeng, it has almost monopolized the business of robbing new students.


    This makes the old students of the college unhappy for many days.


    However, although these people were unhappy, they did not leave immediately.


    After all, if the robbery is not successful, you can still watch a lively scene.


    Almost at the same time, ye Yun, sharpshooter and iron fist king are all cold.


    I really didn''t expect to be robbed when I first entered the heaven college.


    However, they are all strong people, especially the top ones in the earth college. How can they give up all the treasures they have accumulated?


    Seeing that the three had no response, the leading man laughed again.


    Obviously, there are many hard stubbles that have just entered Tianxue.


    These new students will not be hard for long. In the end, they all succumbed to countless beatings.


    Then, slowly become a dog that can be bullied by their Yang League.


    "Since you are so ignorant, what are you doing? Relax the muscles and bones of these three new students and let them understand the rules of Tianxue!"


    "Of course, they should remember the name of Yangmeng!"


    As soon as the leading man''s words ended, the college students for more than ten days behind him splashed away and surrounded Ye Yun.


    "Wait!"


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    From the crowd outside the yard.


    When I looked at it, it was a very handsome man. He came step by step.


    When the onlookers saw him, they all looked in awe, and their instinct was to make way for a road.


    Everyone recognized that the beautiful man who suddenly appeared and talked was the dark horse that stood out in this year''s tianbang challenge and successfully defeated Yang Yun, who ranked 18th in tianbang.


    He is Lanming, now ranked 18th in the list.


    Ye Yun is a stranger to Lanming.


    But soon, it was no longer strange.


    Ye Yun heard someone say that Lan Ming came from the seventh peak and was also a disciple of elder Bing.


    When ye Yun just passed the training that day, elder Bing repeatedly embarrassed Ye Yun and threatened to kill Ye Yun in the earth list challenge


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of the sharpshooter who wanted to fight with him for no reason in the ground list challenge


    Now LAN Ming, elder Bing''s own disciple, appears here again


    Ye Yun is almost sure that Lan Ming is the man behind the death of the sharpshooter!


    Or, more accurately, the ice elder behind the blue name!


    Seeing the sudden appearance of LAN Ming, the leading man immediately piled up a smile on his arrogant face.


    After all, they just bully other students. They never dare to provoke tianbang people.


    In particular, they know that Lan Ming is also a disciple of elder Bing


    "I didn''t expect elder martial brother LAN to know these students who have just entered heaven college. It was a misunderstanding just now!"


    When the leading man even opened his mouth, he waved to more than a dozen students behind him and was ready to leave.


    After all, if Lanming wants to keep the three students who have just entered Tianyuan University, even the boss of Yangmeng can''t make any rash moves here.


    What''s more, the leading man is only the fifth in the Yang League.


    "Wait!"


    Unexpectedly, LAN Ming spoke again.


    But it made the leading man''s heart Click, a little cold.


    "Elder martial brother LAN, we haven''t touched these three people yet, and we haven''t robbed any of their things. There''s no need to continue to investigate?"


    The leading man suddenly turned his head. He obviously felt that Lan Ming was going to give a head to the three students who had just entered heaven college.


    With a light smile, LAN Ming pointed to the sharpshooter and said, "I only know him, and the other two you can..."


    LAN Ming''s words stopped abruptly.


    He saw Ye Yun.


    "Why isn''t he dead?"


    As if subconsciously, LAN Ming has pointed to Ye Yun and asked the sharpshooter.


    He Lanming, already in front of Bing Changlao, promised Ye Yun to die in the ground list challenge.


    But now... Ye Yun not only didn''t die, but also entered heaven college.


    This makes him Lanming. How can he explain to elder Bing?


    Of course, his words also made Ye Yun''s face sink. He determined that Lan Ming ordered the sharpshooter to kill himself.


    "You want me to die?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was very cold and his eyes were very cold, which made LAN Ming shudder.


    "You don''t talk so much here, but hum, what can you do even if it is?"


    Lanming''s face was filled with contempt again. He really didn''t see ye Yun, a student who had just entered the heaven college.


    After all, in his opinion, what is his identity?


    No. 18 in the list of heaven, elder Bing''s own disciple is certain to even enter the inner court in the future


    The future is unlimited!


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, is just a small residue that has just entered the University of heaven, a mole ant that can be kneaded at will.


    Ye Yun, he doesn''t take good care of himself. What is it?


    Besides, ye Yun doesn''t know how to offend elder Bing.


    The end is sure to die!


    Actually, it''s not just Lanming.


    Even ye Yun himself doesn''t understand how he offended elder Bing.


    We should spare no effort to kill!


    "Ye Yun wrote down this revenge."


    Ye Yun faces LAN Ming and opens his mouth word by word.


    In this regard, it attracted a burst of laughter from all around.


    "It''s ridiculous that a garbage who has just entered the heaven academy dares to threaten senior brother Lanming!"


    "Who says not? Elder martial brother Lanming is the 18th of tianbang. You can only look forward to his existence!"


    "This boy, after a month''s safety period, I''m afraid he''ll die miserably!"


    In a crowd of apparently flattering words, LAN Ming looked arrogant.


    He pointed to Ye Yun and said word by word: "boy, remember, this is the last month of your life!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Then Lanming left.


    Behind him, the sharpshooter took a look, surrounded by more than a dozen Yang League students, and finally followed.


    Seeing LAN Ming and the sharpshooter disappear into sight, the arrogant sneer of the leading man sounded again.

 Chapter 241

    "What are you two fools doing? Don''t hand over the space ring quickly. Be quick!"


    The words of the leading man seemed to fluctuate in his hands.


    That is the Xuan Qi wave belonging to the fourth floor of the earth stage.


    With a cold hum, the iron fist king, who had been silent for the first time, asked the leading man with a smile: "dare you ask this brother, but do you know that there is a student called iron feijiao in Tianxue?"


    "You mean brother tie? Of course!"


    The leading man subconsciously replied.


    After all, tiefeijiao''s name in Tianyuan university is louder than Lanming.


    In the recent tianbang challenge, he defeated tianbang No. 9 and tianbang No. 8 in succession.


    Now the iron flying foot is the seventh in the real list.


    "I''m an iron fist champion. Iron feijiao is my big brother!"


    The iron fist King''s face was calm and his words were not slow.


    However, it was another sensation in everyone''s ears, especially in the ears of the leading man.


    Good guy, I almost robbed and beat tiefeileg''s brother


    This is a terrible thing to think about!


    At that moment, the arrogant face of the leading man was again filled with a warm smile: "it''s brother of senior brother tie. Hahaha, it was a misunderstanding just now. I''m sure you won''t mind, brother tie?"


    The leading man was really afraid that the iron fist king would mind, and told tie feileg what happened today.


    I''m afraid that at that time, he will at least be directly disabled or even killed by the shadowless leg of iron flying leg.


    However, the iron fist king didn''t mind. He just asked the leading man to send a student behind him as a guide to lead him to iron feileg''s residence.


    The sharpshooter and the iron fist King left one after another, leaving only Ye Yun among the three new entrants to heaven college.


    Perhaps it was because the background behind the sharpshooter and the iron fist king had caused him too much shock, so the leading man was also polite.


    "Dare you ask, does this brother know any big man in Tianxue?"


    The leading man spoke in a hurry.


    Behind him, the dozen students and the nearly 100 students around him also pricked their ears.


    Well, ye Yun really knows a few.


    Like Bai Chunxue and Wu Chi.


    Of course, the cliff can''t be said to be white spring snow. After all, even if you say these guys, 80% won''t believe it.


    Moreover, ye yunla has enough hatred because of the white spring snow.


    Then, there is only Wu Chi.


    "Of course, I know Wu Chi!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Ye Yun is not afraid of these Yang League members.


    After all, even the leading man is the cultivation of the fourth floor of the ground level. Ye Yun can defeat it.


    However, ye Yungang just entered the heaven academy and only wanted to upgrade his cultivation. He didn''t want to provoke more right and wrong.


    Of course, if these guys don''t know each other anymore, ye Yun doesn''t care about making a threat.


    "Wu Chi? Are you sure you just know Wu Chi?"


    The leading man asked, and his face was full of undisguised contempt.


    This made Ye Yun''s face sink.


    After all, ye Yun has seen the strength of Wu Chi.


    At least it''s much better than Lanming.


    However, the leading man is as humble as an old dog in the face of LAN Ming.


    When I heard of Wu Chi, my eyes were contemptuous.


    This is obviously unscientific!


    "Of course, I only know Wu Chi in the whole sky college!"


    Ye Yunding''s opening made the more than a dozen Yang League students breathe a sigh of relief.


    "In that case, you silly fork, don''t take out the space ring quickly, and then lie on the ground waiting to be beaten!"


    The leading man spoke recklessly.


    "Presumptuous, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Wu Chi about it?"


    Ye Yun pretends to be angry. In fact, he is trying to set the reason.


    "Wu Chi? Hahaha, two days ago, if you mentioned this name, I would immediately go away with my tail!"


    "But now Wu Chi is a loser."


    "Since what you have proposed to me is a loser, what am I afraid of?"


    "Hum, you can tell Wu Chi that loser about this. No, maybe you don''t have a chance. Now Wu Chi is the target of public criticism. It''s probably dead!"


    The leading man''s face was full of disdain, and all the people behind him were contemptuous sneers


    "Wu Chi is useless?"


    Ye Yun''s heart was cold, and his face was covered with a layer of cold frost.


    Ye Yun and Wu Chi, although they are only one-sided.


    However, the scene that Wu Chi did not hesitate to offend Qiao childe for ye Yun is still vivid.


    In particular, ye Yun appreciates Wu Chi''s character.


    "Wu Chi, I saw him a few days ago. He was still fine at that time. Who abandoned him?"


    Ye Yun asked, and his doubts could not be added.


    Of course, the heart in doubt, but also flashed a touch of dignity.


    Ye Yun knows the strength of Wu Chi.


    At least Ye Yun asked himself that he is not an opponent with all his strength, or even an enemy of Wu Chi.


    However, Wu Chi''s strong strength was abandoned by others.


    It can be seen that the strength of the people who abandoned the Military Madness is so terrible!


    The harsh laughter rang out again, and the leading man said, "since you sincerely asked, it doesn''t matter if I tell you."


    "It was in the tianbang challenge two days ago that Wu Chi challenged one after another and defeated the fifth and fourth of the tianbang. He dared to challenge Zhao Lingyun, the second in the tianbang again. He simply had nothing to stimulate!"


    Leng hum, the leading man then opened his mouth: "think what kind of person Zhao Lingyun is. He not only achieved the eighth floor of the ground level, but also is famous for his ruthlessness."


    "Therefore, there is no doubt that the Wuchi on the seventh floor of the earth level is certainly not Zhao Lingyun''s opponent. He was defeated and directly broke the Dantian."


    "In fact, if it weren''t for an elder of the heaven academy to stop it, Wu Chi would be more than just abandoned. It''s as simple as Dantian. Now he has definitely reported to the king of hell!"


    "But what''s the matter? Wu Chi may be dead now. After all, this cold guy has offended many students of Tiantian college. In the past, these students certainly didn''t dare to move, but now... Wu Chi is a drowning dog."


    "I''m afraid the college students are happy to do it for many days!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that just before we arrived today, I just saw young master Qiao walking towards Wu Chi''s residence. I don''t know how Wu Chi offended young master Qiao."


    "Now it seems that Wu Chi didn''t die in the hands of other students of Tianxue. I''m afraid the precipice will die in the hands of young master Qiao."


    "And you came to scare me with such a dead loser? But... It''s really stupid!"


    The words of the leading man finally came to an end, and the chill on Ye Yun''s face also climbed to the extreme.

 Chapter 242

    The kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring!


    This is Ye Yun''s principle of life.


    Therefore, Wu Chi, ye Yun cannot ignore the precipice.


    In particular, the pretty childe who had already entered Wu Chi''s residence had become enemies with Wu Chi because of himself.


    At the same time, ye Yun was also afraid.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of the strength of young master Qiao, but that I''m afraid that the current Wu Chi is really, as the leading man said, already


    Without delay, ye Yun is ready to go to Wu Chi''s residence.


    However, he was surrounded by more than a dozen students behind the leading man.


    "How? You''re afraid when you know your cards are gone? You want to run away?"


    Between words, the leading man had slapped Ye Yun in the face.


    But when his palm was very close to Ye Yun, it was deadlocked there.


    A huge black sword was suddenly placed on the neck of the leading man.


    It is not difficult to imagine that ye Yun''s hand only needs to move gently, and the head of the leading man will hit the ground directly.


    No one would have thought that ye Yun could draw his sword so quickly.


    The speed was as fast as the leading man on the fourth floor of the ground level. He didn''t see it clearly at all.


    However, the leading man was only surprised and not afraid.


    After all, now he is dead and has judged the cultivation of Ye Yundi level 1.


    Compared with him, it''s much worse.


    "Boy, do you think you can break my mysterious Qi protection with your first level strength?"


    Although the leading man said so, he was a little scared for no reason. He was inexplicably afraid of the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    He pretended to be calm and said, "boy, those who know the truth take away the huge black sword and waste the Dantian, maybe..."


    The leading man wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Ye Yun sneered, and the huge black sword in his hand moved gently.


    Just this seemingly random move, the giant black sword easily penetrated the mysterious Qi protection of the leading man.


    And on the neck of the leading man, there was a big blood hole.


    There''s blood, splashing!


    It is conceivable that if ye Yungang exerted a little force, it is entirely possible to cut off the head of the leading man directly.


    This also prompted the leading man to be really afraid.


    According to the regulations of Tianyuan University, old students cannot kill new students within one month after new students enter Tianyuan University.


    But there is no provision that new students cannot kill old students during this period of time.


    The haze of death immediately filled the heart of the leading man.


    He finally opened his mouth tremblingly: "little brother, we have something to discuss... I''m afraid it''s not good to use the knife and sword? If you shake your hand, I''ll..."


    "Take me to Wu Chi''s residence!"


    Ye Yun moved the huge black sword in his hand from the neck of the leading man, with an urgent tone.


    "You are so bold that you dare to put the sword on my neck. You are looking for death!"


    As soon as the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was moved down, the leading man retreated five or six steps in a row.


    Then he shouted to more than a dozen students around him, "what are you still doing? Give it to me and directly beat the dead boy to pieces!"


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, ye Yun moved again before the dozen students could make a move.


    The speed is very fast. People only see a few residual shadows.


    The next moment, ye Yun appeared next to the leading man again.


    The huge black sword in his hand crossed gently and directly cut off one ear of the leading man.


    All this happened very quickly, almost just at the moment when the leading man finished speaking.


    After the leading man felt the piercing pain in his ears, ye Yun''s huge black sword with forest cold breath had been put on his neck again.


    At this moment, he was almost scared to cry.


    "Little brother, it''s all my fault. You should never forget the villains... Well, I''ll take you to Wu Chi''s residence now. If you''re quick, you''ll lead the way. You don''t dare to play tricks anymore!"


    "Next time, you die!"


    Ye Yun took the giant black sword and said, "it is said that there are three local college students who have just entered heaven college today. Won''t this boy be one of them?"


    "In my opinion, it''s probably just that. I didn''t expect Liu Shun to bully the new students all his life. This time, he was bullied by the new students. Well, he really caught the eagle all his life and was pecked in the eye by the eagle in the end!"


    Listening to the sarcastic comments of the people along the way, Liu Shunyan was full of resentment.


    But the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand dare not show it at all.


    "The black yard in front is Wu Chi''s residence. Can I go now?"


    He stopped next to a black building and Liu Shun opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Lightly waved to Liu Shun, and ye Yun stepped towards the black building.


    But before ye Yun pushed the door in, ye Yun heard a sharp and arrogant laugh in the yard.


    "You''re a dead thing. Don''t you have a cow''s fork on weekdays? Why don''t you give me another cow''s fork to see..."


    Majestic looking at a woodlouse student in a college of mine, you let me face the floor. Is it not a public occasion? Give me a look at it again.


    "And that shit southern region is a place where birds don''t shit. They are all Dalits, garbage and a group of animals!"


    This voice, familiar to Ye Yun, is the voice of the pretty childe.


    Then there was a heavy muffled sound in the yard, vaguely mixed with the brittle sound of broken ribs.


    "Wu Chi, as long as you kowtow to me three times and call grandpa three times, I may be happy for a while and give you a good time. Otherwise, hum, you will suffer and die!"


    Childe Qiao''s voice sounded again, which made Ye Yun accelerate his pace again, and his face became more and more cold.


    "Young master Qiao, you are a dog in my eyes, a bullying dog! You were, are and will be!"


    In the courtyard, Wu Chi''s words also sounded, with neither inferiority nor arrogance.


    The ground is loud and the words are sonorous!

 Chapter 243

    "Well, well, Wu Chi, you''ve become a loser. You dare to be crazy here. Anyway, I''ll break your right leg first!"


    Young master Qiao''s face was gloomy. He suddenly took out a sharp knife at his waist and was ready to stab Wu Chi''s right leg.


    But just then, the gate of the yard was kicked open.


    The dark door panel was kicked out directly and shot in the direction of the handsome childe.


    All this happened so abruptly that Qiao childe had to change the direction of the sharp knife that was going to stab Wu Chi''s right leg.


    Sharp knife stab!


    Cutting through the thick dark door panel is as casual as cutting through a piece of white paper.


    "Who''s the bastard? Get out of here!"


    When he was attacked, Qiao childe opened his mouth with a gloomy face.


    Between words, Qiao childe suddenly turned his head, but he just met Ye Yun with the same cold cheeks.


    First, he was stunned, and then Qiao childe laughed wantonly.


    "It''s your garbage, hahaha, it''s your garbage!"


    Childe Qiao glanced at the sharp knife still emitting a little cold light in his hand, and then said: "I''m worried that I can''t find you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door and die. Ha ha..."


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything about Qiao childe''s arrogant words, and didn''t even take another look.


    Ye Yun just looked at Wu Chi who collapsed on the ground.


    For a moment, ye Yun was cold in his heart.


    Fluffy hair, face covered with blood


    Especially in Wu Chi''s chest, there is a seeping depression.


    Obviously, at least five or six ribs were broken. It''s unclear whether they hurt the internal organs.


    Seeing ye Yun coming, Wu Chi''s face was not happy, but worried.


    "You shouldn''t have appeared!"


    Wu Chi looked at Ye Yun, who had bent down and was pouring out all kinds of pills from the space ring.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is obviously not the opponent of Qiao childe.


    Coming now is no different from dying!


    It''s not easy for two talented teenagers to appear in the southern region. Didn''t expect to fall here today?


    Wu Chi sighed again.


    "It all started with me, so let me end it!"


    Ye Yun looked positive and casually stuffed all kinds of pills into Wu Chi''s mouth.


    "Have you been promoted to heaven college? Think it''s possible to fight with me? It''s ridiculous!"


    Childe Qiao also guessed that ye Yun should be one of the three students of Jin Shengtian college.


    But just as young master Qiao said.


    A student of earth college who has just been promoted to heaven college has no qualification to compete with his handsome childe at all.


    After all, just two days ago in the tianbang challenge of Tianyuan college, Qiao childe successfully became the 20th on the tianbang.


    In childe Qiao''s opinion, killing Ye Yun is as simple as stepping on an ant.


    However, because ye Yun has just entered heaven college, young master Qiao can''t kill Ye Yun directly.


    But the pretty childe was bright in his eyes and an idea stood out.


    Although I can''t kill Ye Yun directly, I can kill him with the help of others.


    As for whom to borrow, young master Qiao already has a candidate in his heart.


    Childe Qiao looked down at Wu Chi who collapsed to the ground and said, "Wu Chi, I''ll make ye Yun and pass you this sharp knife."


    "As long as you stab Ye Yun to death with this sharp knife, I''ll spare your life today. Is that good?"


    Young master Qiao, in the face of life and death, Wu Chi should know how to choose.


    As for sparing Wu Chi''s life?


    How is that possible?


    Now that he has fallen into the hands of young master Qiao, there is no possibility of keeping alive.


    "Good, good!"


    On the ground, Wu Chi has yelled.


    In fact, since Dantian was abolished, the martial arts maniac who has always been obsessed with cultivation has the desire to die.


    If Dantian is abolished, it is equivalent to abolishing everything of Wu Chi.


    Why fear death?


    What''s more, it''s impossible for Wu Chi to stab Ye Yun to death.


    Even if he didn''t get rid of Dantian, he wouldn''t do it.


    This is his insistence and principle.


    "Hum, then I''ll kill your Wu Chi first, and then abolish his Ye Yun, so that your students in the southern region can become extinct in Jiulong college!"


    Childe Qiao didn''t expect Wu Chi to refuse so simply. He was a little upset.


    Between the words, Qiao childe shot directly.


    Cultivation of the sixth floor of the ground level.


    As master Qiao said, he first stabbed the sharp knife in his hand at the Wu Chi on the ground.


    This blow will kill Wu Chi first.


    Just at this moment, ye Yun also moved.


    In the face of Qiao childe, ye Yun didn''t dare to neglect him, even if he did his best.


    Nevertheless, ye Yun''s assurance of repelling young master Qiao is still less than 30%.


    After all, the gap between the two is too huge.


    Fortunately, the purpose of Ye Yun''s attack is not to repel young master Qiao.


    And just to interfere with the pretty childe, so that the Wu Chi on the ground will not die.


    Facing Ye Yun who suddenly came with a sword, a contemptuous smile flashed across the corner of Qiao childe''s mouth. Obviously, ye Yun didn''t see it at all.


    It''s just the cultivation of the first floor of the ground level. I want to see what kind of movement he can make!


    For ye Yun''s thunder blow, young master Qiao didn''t even avoid.


    In his opinion, with Ye Yundi''s cultivation level, a huge sword stabbed him, which was like being bitten by an ant.


    But the next moment, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, because he found that the direction of Ye Yun''s fierce stabbing was not his weakest back, but his sharp knife stabbing Wu Chi on the ground.


    This silly boy, don''t you think he can stop his sharp knife with his huge sword?


    Ha ha, what a fool!


    Well, this blow will let the silly boy understand the horror of the sixth floor cultivation of the ground level.


    Let this silly boy know the terrible end of offending himself!


    Keng


    The sound of violent collision suddenly sounded, as if it made the whole yard tremble.


    A stagger, ye Yun almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    The right hand holding the huge black sword, the position of the tiger''s mouth has been cracked in the collision, and blood is flowing out of it.


    Soon, ye Yun''s whole right hand holding the sword was dyed red.


    His throat was sweet and astringent. Ye Yun finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood almost poured out.


    On the contrary, young master Qiao''s body has not been shaken, his face is not red and his ears are not dry.


    This time, ye Yun obviously fell into the disadvantage.


    However, it just fell into the disadvantage.


    Ye Yun blocked the blow of young master Qiao.


    With the cultivation of the first floor of the ground level, the young master Qiao on the sixth floor of the ground level blocked his full blow.


    "Eh!"


    Young master Qiao has exclaimed.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect his attack to be blocked by Ye Yun, the mole ant in his eyes.

 Chapter 244

    In particular, when he saw the gap left by the collision on the sharp knife in his hand, he was stunned like a sculpture.


    Soon, young master Qiao looked at the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, and it was a little hot.


    That huge black sword is really extraordinary!


    You are bound to win!


    Young master Qiao thought that he would get the great black sword soon, and a smile crossed his mouth.


    Compared with Qiao childe, there are many surprises in the hearts of Wu Chi on the ground.


    Generally speaking, Wu Chi is also a crazy person who always loves to surpass the level and defeat people, but he only surpasses the level two at most.


    But this time, ye Yun leaped five levels at once.


    Five! Five!


    This is something Wu Chi didn''t dare to think about before.


    At this moment, Wu Chi even gave birth to a touch of hope for ye Yun''s victory over Qiao childe.


    However, this hope is fleeting after seeing the shaky Ye Yun.


    "Handsome childe, if you are a man, come and hit me!"


    On one side, ye Yun just stabilized his body and began to yell: "well, by the way, you are not a man at all. Well, how can a man grow like you, like a woman!"


    "That''s right. Look at your thin arms and legs. Why can''t you even see the Adam''s apple? Aren''t you really a woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun''s unscrupulous sarcasm aims to completely annoy the handsome childe.


    In fact, ye Yun''s words really angered young master Qiao.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll finish you first!"


    Being mocked by Ye Yun''s words, young master Qiao''s face was livid, and even his body began to tremble.


    Ye Yun, it is obvious that he has offended Qiao childe''s inverse scale.


    At the next moment, young master Qiao didn''t rush out, but sent out the mysterious Qi all over.


    "Ye Yun, run!"


    On the ground, looking at the pretty childe with Xuanqi scattered, Wu Chi''s face changed dramatically and shouted at Ye Yun.


    He also saw the purpose of Qiao childe''s mysterious spirit.


    Young master Qiao wants to seal off the whole yard with his Xuanqi.


    He, this is going to kill people


    Just in this regard, ye Yun just cast a "rest assured" look at Wu Chi.


    Even a smile of success appeared on Ye Yun''s face.


    Ye Yun angered young master Qiao because he could close the yard and deceive himself that he could kill people


    Childe Qiao closed the yard, obviously in order not to be found out that he killed the new students of Tiantian college.


    In this way, ye Yun can also use his cards without scruples.


    In Ye Yun''s pocket, the small fire has been silent for too long, and it''s time to come out.


    And the puppet two elders have also been repaired by Ye Yun.


    Even after ye Yun''s special refining material was added, the strength of the puppet two elders was better than before!


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t listen to Wu Chi''s persuasion and ran away, the sneer on Qiao childe''s face was thicker.


    This fool has lost his last chance to escape!


    Young master Qiao thought so that the mysterious Qi emitted from his body had smoothly permeated every corner and every inch of space of the whole yard.


    Blocked the whole yard!


    "Below, our good play has just begun!"


    The pretty childe drank fiercely and started again.


    This time, as like as two peas in his right hand, a sharp knife suddenly appeared in his left hand.


    He is ready to solve Ye Yun at the speed of thunder.


    "Yes, the good play has just begun!"


    Ye Yun also smiled and stretched his hand to his pocket.


    At the next moment, a violent smell of terror belonging to the mysterious beast suddenly filled the air.


    Looking intently, ye Yun took out a sparrow sized bird from his pocket.


    It''s just a bird.


    But is it really just a bird?


    Young master Qiao shook his head secretly, because the momentum of the bird gave him a dangerous smell.


    At the next moment, it also confirmed the idea in Qiao childe''s heart.


    Flaming sword eagle.


    Not only that, but also the emperor among the flaming sword eagles.


    Looking at the sparrow sized bird, it turned into a flaming sword Eagle emperor with wings spread for more than ten meters.


    Not only the pretty childe, but even the martial arts fans on the ground were stunned.


    At the moment when Qiao childe was stunned, the claws of the flaming sword Eagle emperor had been quickly caught in the past, like wind and lightning.


    He aimed at the pretty childe''s head and grabbed it fiercely.


    At the critical moment, young master Qiao turned sideways.


    Xiao Huo''s huge claw rubbed Qiao childe''s beautiful cheek and sped by.


    At this moment, young master Qiao''s black hair was blown up by the thousands of strong winds carried by Xiaohuo''s claws.


    Small fire, although it''s only a fourth order mysterious beast.


    But it is the most ferocious flame sword Eagle among the fourth order Xuan beasts.


    It has advanced to the emperor''s blood in the flame sword eagle.


    Even, small fire is better than ordinary five rank Xuan beasts.


    Therefore, in the face of Xiaohuo''s fierce attack, Qiao childe has completely lost his mind to consider other doubts and can only avoid in a hurry.


    However, young master Qiao is the cultivation of the sixth floor of the earth level after all.


    And because the space in the yard is too small, the flying of small fire is limited.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to kill young master Qiao by small fire, and it is not even possible to trap young master Qiao.


    "If your card is just such a big bird, you can die!"


    The sharp knife in the pretty childe''s hand suddenly made a great effort.


    At this moment, young master Qiao''s body method speed also increased to the extreme.


    Even there was a shadow behind him.


    Young master Qiao successfully escaped another swift and violent attack from Xiaohuo, and then shot at Ye Yun.


    The first to bear the brunt is the sharp knife in his hand.


    With this blow, he directly used nearly half of the mysterious Qi of his whole body.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for people on the seventh floor of the ground level to resist this attack.


    This blow, young master Qiao tried to kill with one blow.


    On the ground, Wu Chi''s face was already hung with despair: ye Yun, such a good seedling, will fall like himself today.


    However, ye Yun''s face was indifferent.


    The sharp long Sabre emitting cold light is like an invincible streamer.


    Directly cut the flesh and blood on the chest, and a clean and cool heart came.


    But the chest was not ye Yun''s, but ye Yun threw out the puppet two elders at a critical moment.


    The puppet elder 2, who has just been repaired, will probably be completely abolished this time!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, but it''s not a pity.


    After all, with Ye Yun''s cultivation rising, the role of the puppet two elders has become more and more important.


    Even soon it will become a chicken rib.


    Rather, take this opportunity to play his final role.

 Chapter 245

    For the puppet two elders who suddenly appear and stand in front of Ye Yun.


    Young master Qiao was stunned.


    Until he saw the white eyes of the puppet two elders, there was a lot of surprise in his heart.


    It''s incredible that ye Yun, a boy on the first floor of the earth level, should have a puppet on the fifth floor of the earth level.


    The pretty childe in the stupefied god suddenly felt frightened.


    Subconsciously looking back, I just saw the sharp claw from the fierce shooting.


    Impartial, the sharp claw directly caught the handsome childe''s face


    At the next moment, several penetrating scratches appeared on the pretty childe''s cheek, which was a little more beautiful than a woman.


    Blood splashed everywhere, ferocious!


    The furious roar sounded, and the pretty childe was almost crazy at this moment.


    "My handsome face..."


    After the roar, you can hear the voice of Qiao childe gnashing his teeth.


    "I want you all to die!"


    Young master Qiao pointed to heaven and swore.


    It just backfired.


    At this moment, Xiaohuo''s other claw has been grabbed hard.


    This time, I grabbed the handsome childe''s chest


    Although he failed to open the belly of young master Qiao, it also made his chest flesh and blood blurred.


    Even under this arrest, Qiao childe fell to the ground, and there was an unusually heavy dull sound.


    Now, the handsome childe on the ground is undoubtedly seriously injured.


    Previously, the closed space had consumed nearly half of his mysterious Qi. Just now, he spent a lot in avoiding the small fire.


    In particular, when he delivered a fatal blow to Ye Yun, he used almost all the mysterious Qi left in his body


    In mid air, Xiaohuo was ready to launch a third attack, but it was stopped by Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, under Ye Yun''s instructions, Xiao Huo suddenly shifted his direction, which was supposed to grasp the sharp claw of young master Qiao, and tore the closed space of young master Qiao hard, opening a big gap.


    Ye Yun mentions Wu Chi, and Xiaohuo quickly leaves with a lightning speed.


    In other words, there are only Qiao childe and puppet elder in the closed space.


    In the enclosed space, young master Qiao staggered up from the ground.


    He looked at the puppet two elders with blood seeping holes in his chest step by step, and his heart was afraid for the first time.


    It seemed that a haze of death swept over him.


    His body began to tremble.


    The puppet on the second floor of the empty stage wants to


    Young master Qiao doesn''t dare to think any more. He just wants to leave the border quickly.


    He regretted coming to kill Wu Chi today.


    It''s just a little late after all.


    Because the puppet two elders had come to him and hugged him tightly around his waist.


    The deafening noise suddenly remembered that the closed boundary created by young master Qiao was directly divided and disintegrated.


    The puppet elder blew himself up


    Although the second puppet elder is only the fifth floor of the earth level, it is said that the self explosion he caused can also hurt the sixth floor experts of the earth level, but it may not be hard to deal heavy damage, let alone directly explode to death.


    However, childe Qiao was seriously injured after all, and his Xuanqi was exhausted. When the puppet two elders blew themselves up, they didn''t even use Xuanqi to protect his body


    Therefore, after the self explosion, Qiao childe disappeared with the puppet two elders.


    The pretty childe who just looked arrogant and attached and threatened to kill Ye Yun and Wu Chi.


    Now it has become a broken arm all over the ground.


    "You surprised me!"


    Facing the mess in the courtyard, Wu Chi was stunned for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but speak subconsciously.


    But the ashes in his eyes did not disappear with the death of young master Qiao


    Ye Yun certainly has a panoramic view of the ashes in Wu Chi''s eyes.


    "But you shouldn''t have saved me!"


    Wu Chi opened his mouth lightly, but his tone was particularly firm.


    "Because your Dantian was abandoned?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were burning and he looked straight at Wu Chi.


    Between words, ye Yun found Qiao childe''s space ring and put it away.


    With a long sigh, Wu Chi finally stood up, his eyes seemed to be suffering.


    "I have been obsessed with cultivation all my life. It can be said that cultivating to a higher level is my only goal to live."


    At this point, Wu Chi paused, but the color of pain on his face became more and more intense.


    "But now my Dantian has been abandoned, which means I can''t practice anymore."


    "My only goal to live is gone. I''m a loser!"


    Wu Chi hit a stone table in the yard with a heavy fist.


    The blood flowed directly from his broken fist, and soon it was a red desktop.


    "What do you know, loser? You won''t understand!"


    After saying that, Wu Chi suddenly turned around and walked towards the house.


    The figure is unspeakable loneliness, which is mixed with deep despair.


    "You go, don''t persuade me!"


    One foot had stepped into the room, and Wu Chi''s voice came again.


    The voice seemed to have an indelible weariness.


    "But" Ye Yun''s voice sounded, "what if I could repair your Dantian?"


    It''s not that ye Yun has no target, but he does have this assurance in his heart.


    After all, when Chu Ye''s boundless Dantian was abandoned for 12 years, ye Yun could repair him well.


    Now Wu Chi has just been abandoned for less than three days


    As it happens, there are still a lot of materials left for ye boundless to repair Dantian, which are placed in the space ring.


    Ye Yun''s words are like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Hit Wu Chi''s head hard.


    At this moment, Wu Chi even felt dizzy!


    He suddenly turned his head and stared at Ye Yun with hot eyes.


    If someone told him about it, he would not believe it. The cliff was regarded as a joke.


    But it was Ye Yun who said this.


    This young man who can enslave the puppet of the fifth floor of the earth level with the cultivation of the first floor of the earth level.


    This extraordinary young man with the flaming sword Eagle emperor as a thug.


    This boy who has repeatedly created impossible miracles.


    ¡­¡­


    For ye Yun''s words, Wu Chi subconsciously chooses to be convinced.


    Although the repair of Dantian sounds a bit absurd.


    "What you said... Said... Was true... True?"


    Wu Chi''s words stuttered, and even his great body trembled slightly.


    This has never happened before.


    Between words, Wu Chi subconsciously pinched his thigh with his hand, one after another.


    Because of the tingling from the thigh, the annihilated hope in his heart kept rising.


    "Of course, in fact, my father was once abandoned by villains. I repaired it!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and gave Wu Chi a dose of centering needle.

 Chapter 246

    In fact, Wu Chi''s hope was suddenly raised.


    "I don''t know. What divine flowers and wonderful grass do you need to repair the Dantian? I''ve stored a lot over the years. See if you can use it?"


    Wu Chi quickly opened his mouth and prepared to pour out the space ring and the treasures of many years.


    But was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "After mending the Dantian for my father, there are still a lot of materials left. It should be enough to mend the Dantian for you!"


    Ye Yun has wiped out the space ring.


    Immediately, a lot of various materials were poured out.


    "Are you sure you can repair my elixir field with these materials?"


    Looking at the pile of materials, Wu Chi finally couldn''t help asking.


    After all, in his opinion, the materials needed to repair almost unprecedented things in the Dantian must be rare treasures.


    However, judging from his experience, ye Yun poured out a pile of various materials, but none of them is the so-called rare treasure.


    Even many of them are not even high-grade materials, especially the "Chen iron" is a very low-grade refining material.


    This makes Wu Chi feel guilty.


    "Of course, if it''s fake!"


    Ye Yun answered with a positive face.


    Between words, has begun to do


    In the next three days, there is only one topic among all the students of Tiantian College: Tongtian tower talent test.


    Tongtian tower has been standing in Kowloon College for many years.


    It is one of the most important and mysterious treasures of Kowloon college.


    The talent test of Tongtian tower is conducted in Tongtian tower.


    It''s also annual.


    All day college students can participate.


    Moreover, all the students of Tianyuan college will participate without accident.


    Because the talent test of Tongtian tower can not only reflect the talent of a student.


    Moreover, in the process of entering the Tongtian tower test, the unique aura in the Tongtian tower is very helpful for a person''s cultivation improvement.


    It is said that five years ago, there was a student of the heaven Academy who was just a training in the heaven tower. His accomplishments were directly upgraded from the sixth floor of the earth level to the ninth floor of the earth level.


    All at once, it was upgraded to three levels, which has become an unbreakable myth handed down by Kowloon college!


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the past, today''s talent is bright, that is, there are groups of students of Tianyuan college on the road.


    Their destinations are the same. They are the 18th peak of Tianyuan University.


    Because the Tongtian tower is above the 18th peak.


    The sun rises in the East, but the cold wind is getting colder and colder.


    The weather was extraordinarily dry and cold.


    It seems to herald today''s extraordinary.


    Because today is the test day of Tongtian tower.


    In fact, many people have gathered under the 18 peaks and Tongtian tower.


    In the face of the dark tower with nine floors, their faces flashed solemn and even felt humble in their hearts.


    The sky tower has only nine floors, and one floor is higher than the other.


    Although it is obviously too small compared with the eighteen peaks towering into the clouds.


    However, in the eyes of many students of Tianyuan University, it is surprisingly tall and towering, incomparable tall and towering.


    In their mind, it is not a tower at all, it is a sky.


    Suddenly, there was a stir in the crowd.


    Looking intently, it was a man with red hair coming.


    The man''s cool face and his whole body exuded a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. Subconsciously, he gave way.


    The red haired man was known by many students of Tiantian college.


    His name is Wu Jianhao, ranking third in the list.


    The eyes cast by the people are all very hot. After all, the strong are used to worship and yearn.


    Just then, there was a greater agitation


    A fragrant wind came from Zou ran.


    When I looked closely, I almost didn''t blind everyone.


    Even the cold man in red, Wu Jianhao, had a bright eye.


    Just because it was no one else who came with talking and laughing, but it was the four beautiful students of Tianyuan University.


    Liu Mei, Wang muxue, Wu Jiajia, Zhao Xiu.


    The arrival of the four of them undoubtedly attracted the attention of almost all the students of the sky college present. Some of them with weak willpower even came out.


    "Wow, the four beautiful students of Tianyuan university came all at once. It''s a feast for the eyes!"


    "It''s not just a feast for the eyes, it''s just enough!"


    "Yes, if we can all these four beautiful students... It''s really an evil virtue that has been accumulated for eight generations!"


    "Hahaha, you are really a toad wanting to eat swan meat and trying to kill the four of them... You really have no self-knowledge."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, giving any of the four of them... Is already smoke on the ancestral grave."


    "I say you are too bold to openly talk about the four beautiful students. Do you forget that they are all masters? Is it skin itching?"


    "Silence!"


    "Shh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the hot eyes of the students around, the four beautiful students raised their chin very high, like a proud White Swan walking by.


    But I really enjoy the feeling of attention.


    Then, there came many top students in tianbang, which attracted a burst of envious eyes.


    "Look, the big man with dark skin, he is Xiao Zhan who ranks first in the list of heaven, and he is also the undoubted first person in the Academy of heaven. It is said that this year he threatened to break the highest record of Tongtian tower."


    Someone spoke loudly with pride on his face.


    As if he were Xiao Zhan himself.


    Everyone looked, and their faces were the hottest yearning.


    Facing the hot eyes from the crowd, Xiao Zhan''s face was light and calm.


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes were only looking in one direction from beginning to end.


    That direction is the Tongtian tower.


    To be exact, it is the eighth floor of Tongtian tower.


    That''s his goal.


    Five years ago, the students of Tian college rushed to the eighth floor of Tongtian tower.


    It has also become an insurmountable peak in the past five years.


    A year ago, Xiao Zhan stepped into the seventh floor of Tongtian tower.


    It''s only one step away from the eighth floor.


    But it was only a step away, which made him unable to go in anyway.


    This is his regret.


    During this year, he closed himself to practice hard and finally realized something.


    Today is when he stepped into the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    In his eyes, some are all the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    Xiao Zhan even ignored the ambiguous eyes of the four beautiful students.


    He has been looking at the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower like a stone sculpture.

 Chapter 247

    Then came a lot of people. One of them, a man in black, attracted everyone''s attention.


    The man in black is thin and angular.


    But there was a huge scar on his cold face, which spread directly from his left eyebrow to the corner of his right mouth.


    Makes this person look more and more cold.


    Where the man in black glanced, all the students quickly lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look directly.


    Just because the man in black is Zhao Lingyun, who ranks second in the list.


    A man of great strength and ruthlessness.


    If one doesn''t like his eyes, he will act without scruples, ranging from crippling to killing people directly.


    At the beginning of the tianbang challenge, Wu Chi''s Dantian was abandoned by this person.


    In fact, if Tianxue hadn''t thought that the elder had stopped it in time, I''m afraid Wu Chi would have been killed at that time.


    The sun was already shining on the earth, and then a lot of people came.


    At the top of the day, almost all the nearly 1000 students of the whole day college arrived.


    They are all waiting, waiting for the opening of the Tongtian tower.


    "Wu Chi, even here!"


    At this time, there was another cry.


    This exclamation undoubtedly attracted the attention of almost all students.


    After all, as we all know, Wu Chi was directly abandoned by Zhao Lingyun in the tianbang challenge.


    Now Wu Chi is undoubtedly a useless man!


    What qualifications does a disabled man have to come here?


    Do you also want to climb the Tongtian tower?


    The precipice is impossible, a waste, I''m afraid I can''t bear the pressure connected to the first floor of the sky tower.


    If Wu Chi really wants to take part in the test, he will humiliate himself!


    The students of Tiantian college don''t even believe that Wu Chi will come here.


    But when they fixed their eyes, they really saw the Wu Chi coming step by step.


    Different from what they imagined, Wu Chi was not as poor as they expected, but had a confident face.


    "Does this Wu Chi still think he is that rare cultivation genius?"


    Among the crowd, someone shook his head silently.


    "Hum, this Wu Chi is really ridiculous. It''s probably because the Dantian was abandoned. It''s crazy!"


    There are also unscrupulous ridicules.


    However, no one is optimistic about Wu Chi.


    On the side of Wu Chi, a handsome young man also came.


    That''s Ye Yun.


    "Before, they saw my eyes in awe!"


    Wu Chi smiled at himself.


    "In the future, they will still be in awe when they see your eyes!"


    Ye Yun also smiled.


    Ye Yun has repaired Wu Chi''s Dantian.


    And this is also the first time Wu Chi has climbed the Tongtian tower. With Wu Chi''s talent, it should be a blockbuster.


    In the face of their sudden arrival, Zhao Lingyun, who stood in negative hands, raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Perhaps in his opinion, a disabled man is not worth his shot at all.


    Just because Zhao Lingyun doesn''t do it doesn''t mean that some people don''t do it either.


    For example, a group of students gathered in the corner.


    They are the whole Yang League.


    "Boss Niu, the boy next to the waste Wuchi is the student who bullied the brothers that day. I didn''t think he was still alive!"


    Among the students, a student with a face full of flesh should speak first.


    Between words, his face could not hide his fierce anger.


    He was the leading man who had one ear cut off by Ye Yun that day.


    "Er? Dare to challenge the majesty of our Yang League. It''s death. Second and third, you two go and teach him some heavy lessons!"


    After listening to the words of the leading man, one of the fat students with a general belly opened his mouth fiercely.


    After finishing his words, the two students behind him quickly answered, and then walked with a sneer to Ye Yun and Wu Chi.


    Of course I noticed the two people coming.


    Ye Yun''s face is calm.


    "Are you the new student?"


    The third brother of Yangmeng spoke, and there was a thick contempt around his mouth.


    He even wondered why the cultivation of the fourth floor of the fifth floor was planted in the young man''s hand, and his right ear was directly cut off.


    It''s a great disgrace to their Yang League!


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Yun replied lukewarm.


    In fact, ye Yun''s ability to take care of such obvious fault finding guys has given great face.


    "You also cut off the ears of our Yangmeng fifth?"


    This time, the second son of Yang Meng was asked. He was quite handsome, especially with thick eyebrows.


    "Well, I seem to have cut off a garbage ear. Yes, it''s the guy with a face full of flesh!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the man who had walked with arrogance on his face.


    "Second brother, third brother, what are you talking nonsense about with this little rabbit? Directly waste him!"


    The man whose right ear was cut off walked, and his vicious words had been exported.


    For ye Yun, he is a heartfelt resentment.


    Just cut off his right ear, and he lost face.


    "Kneel down first and cut off both your ears!"


    Yang Meng''s third seems to open his mouth at will.


    On his side, Yang Meng''s second son also smiled contemptuously.


    "Which onion are you?"


    Ye Yun replied coldly.


    Ye Yun really never saw the so-called dregs of Yangmeng.


    Ye Yun''s voice was so loud that he soon attracted many students from Tiantian college.


    They are all waiting for a good play.


    How dare a new student who has just entered tianmeng University offend Yangmeng?


    This is not death, what is it?


    At this moment, none of the onlookers was optimistic about ye Yun.


    Yang Meng obviously didn''t expect that ye Yun dared such a provocative tit for tat.


    Immediately, the anger in my heart was already undisguised.


    In particular, the third brother of Yang League has drawn a dagger from his sleeve.


    Then, he scratched hard at Ye Yun''s ear.


    Cultivation at the peak of the fourth floor of the earth level.


    Ye Yun judged the cultivation of the third brother of Yang League, and even when he moved.


    But a cold light flashed.


    Then there was blood


    One ear fell to the ground.


    It''s the ears of Yang Meng''s third.


    Ye Yun''s sword speed is very fast, at least much faster than the third brother of Yang League.


    Yang Meng''s third brother wants to cut off Ye Yun''s ears, but now ye Yun has cut off his ears.


    This is the truth!


    "You are bold..."


    Yang Meng''s third brother covered his bloody ear, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Of course, while angry, there is also shock in my heart.


    Although he also heard that the old five said that ye Yun''s body method was very fast, he didn''t expect that ye Yun''s speed had reached such a level.

 Chapter 248

    Of course, there are also many students of Tiantian college who have gathered around.


    Even, including some tianbang people, their faces were dignified.


    But it''s just dignified.


    In their opinion, although Ye Yun''s speed is very fast, his cultivation is too low. He is only the ground level.


    This cultivation level, looking at the whole sky college, must be the bottom!


    If Yang Meng''s third can not take it lightly and protect his body in advance, I''m afraid Ye Yun can only sit and wait to die.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not the opponent of the third brother of Yangmeng.


    Yang Meng''s third brother obviously thinks so.


    In fact, the next moment, he had moved again.


    Not only did he use all the cultivation accomplishments at the top of the fourth floor of the earth level, but also he was a wise Xuanqi protector.


    With this dagger, the third brother of Yangmeng didn''t stab Ye Yun''s ear again, but stabbed Ye Yun''s Dantian position ruthlessly.


    With this dagger, the third brother of Yangmeng wants to abolish Ye Yun''s Dantian.


    He wants Ye Yun and Wu Chi on the edge to become a useless man.


    "Ignorance!"


    Ye Yun''s heart is also cold for the third brother of Yangmeng who wants to abolish his Dantian.


    Since you are so cruel and cruel, I will treat him in his own way!


    At this moment, ye Yun''s huge black sword also quickly deflected its direction.


    The blood splashed recklessly again. It seems that


    Also, they were shocked again: the dagger in the third hand of Yang Meng didn''t directly pierce Ye Yun''s Dantian as expected.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand directly broke the Dantian of the third brother of Yang League.


    This time, everyone knew that the third brother of Yangmeng had carried out Xuanqi protection, but he was still


    The huge black sword in the boy''s hand is extraordinary!


    Someone has judged it.


    But immediately another question was filled in their hearts: how strong was the physical strength of the boy who could resist the third dagger of the Yang League?


    It was supposed to abolish the opponent''s Dantian, but now it is abandoned by the opponent


    This gap is not huge.


    In particular, the sharp pain that pierced into the heart was going to make the third brother of Yangmeng go crazy directly.


    "Second brother, avenge me!"


    Crazy to crazy, the third brother of Yangmeng is not crazy.


    He knows that he is not ye Yun''s opponent in his heyday.


    What''s more, become a disabled person?


    He was the second son of Yang Meng.


    After all, the cultivation of the second child of Yangmeng has reached the fifth floor of the earth level.


    "Don''t worry, third brother. I will make this boy live better than die!"


    Yang Meng''s second son''s tone was full of cruelty.


    Between words, it is a saber that has slipped to the waist.


    But his movements stopped abruptly.


    A huge sword had been put on his neck.


    That is Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    Even, there were dazzling traces of wet blood on the huge black sword.


    "Which onion are you?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was plain, but he was very cold in the ears of Yang Meng''s second son.


    "I don''t believe that the broken door board in your hand can hurt me!"


    Provoked by Ye Yun''s words, Yang Meng''s second son did not act rashly, but spoke coldly.


    With a slight smile, ye Yun''s right hand holding the giant black sword made a slight effort. The giant black sword easily cut the neck of the second son of Yangmeng, and blood splashed out.


    "Now I believe it?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    The second son of Yangmeng was silent, and his heart became colder and colder.


    "You''d better not touch me, or you will come to a bad end. Our Yangmeng is not a small student who has just been promoted to heaven college!"


    After a short hesitation, Yang Meng''s second son spoke again, and the threat between words was very strong.


    With a cold hum, ye Yun didn''t speak again, but forced his right hand again.


    This time, the blood splashed more and more unscrupulous


    "Little brother, we have something to say. Why use the sword?"


    But at this time, another voice came.


    Looking intently, he was not the leader of Yangmeng.


    Behind him, dozens of Yang League students came up with a crash.


    That scene, quite imposing!


    "You, what kind of onion is it?"


    But ye Yun didn''t even look at it.


    When the third brother of Yangmeng was holding a dagger to cut off Ye Yun''s ears and pierce Ye Yun''s Dantian, boss Niu was indifferent.


    When the second brother of Yangmeng is ready to pull out his Sabre and scrap Ye Yun, boss Niu is also indifferent.


    But now.


    Seeing ye Yun abolishing the third brother of Yang League and the second brother of Yang League, boss Niu stood up.


    And let Ye Yun have something to discuss. Don''t use a knife or a gun?


    This is a big joke!


    Therefore, ye Yun is not polite to boss Niu.


    Provoked by Ye Yun, boss Niu''s face turned blue.


    "Good boy, let me finally advise you..."


    Boss Niu wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Don''t persuade, because you''re not qualified!"


    Ye Yun''s words were very loud and ignited the anger in boss Niu''s heart.


    Many students who watched also took a breath of air-conditioning.


    After all, although boss Niu failed to enter the tianbang, he was almost the first person under the tianbang.


    And because there is the power of the whole Yang League behind him, even those students who rank the lowest in the list are very polite to boss Niu.


    But I didn''t expect to be so openly provoked by a boy who just entered heaven college today.


    For a moment, the air in the whole square seemed to be cold.


    Behind boss Niu, the dozens of members of Yang league are like a group of evil dogs, crying!


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. Then I''ll help you!"


    Perhaps the anger in my heart is hard to dissipate.


    At the end of his speech, Niu Laoda pulled out his knife and was ready to do it.


    He didn''t even care about the second son of Yangmeng who was driven by Ye Yunju''s black sword.


    This made the second brother of Yang League feel cold, and also made many members of Yang League around feel cold.


    What about living and dying together?


    "He, leave it to me!"


    At this moment, Wu Chi suddenly opened his mouth.


    On his indifferent face, as always, there was a flash of cold.


    However, Wu Chi''s words caused an uproar among the crowd.


    To be exact, it was a burst of laughter.


    Immediately, there was a burst of hot ridicule: "hahaha, a waste of Dantian, it''s good to exaggerate. Did he think he was still the martial fool before?"


    "Hum, a disabled person should have the consciousness of a disabled person. It''s really too much to imagine that he is as awesome as before."


    "It''s not just overkill, it''s overkill."


    "Yes, it''s the so-called tiger falling flat sun being bullied by dogs!"


    "Where is a tiger? Today''s Wuchi is not even a sick cat!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 249

    As for boss Niu, who already had a knife in his hand, he was stunned directly.


    Immediately, the unbridled laughter sounded.


    "You''re a loser?"


    Boss Niu pointed his Sabre at Wu Chi and looked disdainful.


    If before the tianbang challenge.


    Just a word from Wu Chi, boss Niu will definitely bow his head and admit his mistake, and then go away with his tail.


    After all, Wu Chi''s Dantian had not been abandoned at that time. Trying to kill him was like stepping on an ant.


    But now Wu Chi is a loser. Boss Niu wants to kill Wu Chi, which is easier than stepping on an ant.


    "It''s up to me!"


    After that, Wu Chi has already shot.


    Boom!


    A dull noise suddenly sounded, and boss Niu flew out directly.


    If a human bomb is fired, it flies back nearly 100 meters away.


    Then he hit a vertical stone pillar on the 19th peak.


    Soon, it fell to the ground, life and death are uncertain!


    For a moment, the whole eighteen peaks were silent.


    Especially those Yang Meng students around who were just laughing at Wu Chi wantonly, were directly silent, and their bodies began to tremble violently.


    Wu Chi, in the tianbang challenge, was smashed by Zhao Lingyun, who ranked second in the tianbang, which is a fact for all to see.


    Wu Chi should be a loser.


    This is also the eternal truth.


    But now the iron truth is that it slapped them in the face.


    Instead of being a loser, Wu Chi was able to defeat boss Niu on the sixth floor of the ground level, which almost shows that Wu Chi''s cultivation is intact.


    What the hell is this?


    Countless students asked questions in their hearts.


    Did Zhao Lingyun fail to break Wu Chi''s Dantian in the tianbang challenge?


    Immediately, such an idea flashed through the hearts of the people.


    But when they looked at Zhao Lingyun and saw Zhao Lingyun''s cold face with the same doubts, they gave up the idea.


    After all, with Zhao Lingyun''s temperament, there is no possibility of mercy


    Finally, with the sudden appearance of an almost boundless Xuanqi, people just stopped their doubts.


    Looking intently, it was a white haired old man who released such terrible and mysterious Qi.


    Although a little thin and short, it gives people a feeling of being tall.


    In particular, the mysterious Qi on the white haired old man''s body is still spreading.


    In the end, there was a faint tendency to wrap the sky tower.


    It''s the North elder.


    That day, the first elder of the college was said to have the highest accomplishments and the oldest seniority.


    Even the dean of Tianyuan University was very polite.


    "The cultivation of northern elder has at least reached the heaven level?"


    Some people yearn for the opening of their eyes and can''t hide their envy between their words.


    "What do you mean at least reaching the sky level? In my opinion, I''m afraid it has reached the fourth floor of the sky level!"


    It was refuted again. Similarly, it was full of heat in his eyes.


    "No, elder Liu, the second elder of the heaven academy, is the cultivation of the fourth floor of the heaven level. I''ve seen elder Liu when he shot. He doesn''t have the momentum of elder Bei at all. He''s far inferior."


    "In my opinion, the northern elder has at least reached the fifth floor of the heaven level, or even higher."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun certainly listened to the people''s comments.


    Elder Bei is undoubtedly the most powerful person to see cultivation since Ye Yun''s rebirth!


    Of course, it also aroused Ye Yun''s desire to become stronger.


    Ye Yun is in urgent need of cultivation.


    Ye Yun firmly remembers his appointment with Wang Dao for half a year.


    In the ranking war of the freshmen of the fourth hospital half a year later, ye Yun and Wang Dao can only have one person to live.


    Ye Yun still firmly remembers the two-year agreement with the dark gate.


    At that time, ye Yun will kill the dark gate before the dark gate kills the king Zhan''s house.


    Ye Yun wants the dark gate to pay 10 times and 100 times the price for killing the war palace that day.


    And Tianjian mountain. Ye Yun also wants to go up for yanmiao.


    Finally, there is the blood scorpion killer club. It is said that there is still a great power in Dongzhou. Ye Yun will come to the door one day.


    The golden light was so dazzling that it suddenly interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts


    It seemed that just for a moment, the black sky tower had become gold.


    It, golden masterpiece, almost reached the point of stabbing.


    However, on the whole square, many people looked at it with strong golden light, and there were only hot eyes.


    This includes Xiao Zhan, who ranks first in the list.


    His sharp eyes were always on the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    Not far from ye Yun, Zhao Lingyun, the second in the list, also looked at it.


    Zhao Lingyun looked straight at the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and the fierce color on his face seemed to be a little thick.


    Of course, among the people, ye Yun also felt several bad eyes.


    It''s Lanming and the sharpshooter.


    The two of them stood together with a sneer on their faces, as if they were whispering something.


    Of course, ye Yun also saw the iron fist king. He just smiled at himself, which seemed to be lingering surprise in his eyes.


    Beside the iron fist king is a big man who looks like him.


    That should be his big brother iron flying leg.


    "This tower is the treasure of our sky college, and even the treasure of the whole Kowloon college!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, which came from the white haired northern elder.


    His voice was not big, but it was strangely filled in every corner of the square and clearly entered the ears of every student of Tianxue college.


    As the northern elder''s words rang out, more than 1000 students of Tianyuan college immediately stopped talking and listened.


    The whole square is silent!


    "The Tongtian tower has existed since the establishment of our Kowloon college. I don''t know how many years it has been inherited. It has even become a major representative of our Kowloon college!"


    "The tower has nine floors. Each floor is like a sky. The pressure between each floor is extremely huge, and climbing each floor is like climbing a heavy sky!"


    "In fact, climbing the Tongtian tower is a talent test, which is not comprehensive. Of course, it can test a person''s talent. To be accurate, the higher you climb, the higher your talent is."


    "For you, the biggest advantage of climbing the Tongtian tower is that you can upgrade under the strong pressure of the Tongtian tower. Five years ago, Dongtian, the first talented student of our heaven college, was directly upgraded from the sixth floor to the ninth floor."


    "Of course, Dongtian is also the only student who can climb the eighth floor of Tongtian tower in recent years, but I hope his record can be broken this year!"


    At this point, the northern elder paused for a moment, and his eyes flashed for the first time. He looked at the Xiao Zhan who stood with his hands down.

 Chapter 250

    According to elder Bei, Xiao Zhan is the only student who may climb the eighth floor of Tongtian Tower this year.


    "As for the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower, no student has been able to reach it since I entered the Kowloon University for so many years. In fact, because there is an age limit for entering the Tongtian tower, even I don''t know what the ninth floor is, and no one in the whole Kowloon University knows what it was."


    Between the words, the northern elder''s muddy eyes seemed to have doubts.


    "Well, I won''t say much. Now I''m going to open the gate of Tongtian tower. You wait and enter quickly!"


    The northern elder suddenly raised his right hand and waved it to the golden tower.


    With this wave, the golden light of Tongtian tower became more and more dazzling, and the huge roar suddenly sounded.


    After the roar, the golden light on the Tongtian tower disappeared again, and it turned black again.


    Even around the Tongtian tower, there was a layer of black air.


    The black air was very strong, with a gloomy smell, which made people shiver.


    At the same time, an indescribable threat poured out from the open gate of the Tongtian tower.


    It is like a strong wind sweeping through the clothes of college students for countless days.


    Even their long hair was lifted.


    Some students with weak cultivation are even pale and hurried back a few steps.


    They didn''t dare to face the dark door of the sky tower.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was not a gate at all, but more like a huge mouth of an abyss.


    In the face of such terrible pressure, there is already a man walking away with his head up!


    It''s Xiao Zhan.


    Many students wait until the pressure slowly dissipates before entering.


    But Xiao Zhan was different. He took the first big step.


    In Xiao Zhan''s whole body, there was a real white film covering it, which directly blocked the power of that force.


    As he passed the gate, Xiao Zhan picked up a white token placed at the gate.


    Every student who enters the Tongtian tower must receive that token before entering.


    According to the regulations, this token cannot leave the body half a step, otherwise it will be directly crushed.


    Accordingly, this student will also be disqualified from the test, and even be beaten directly from the Tongtian tower.


    Of course, this is also the only way to leave the Tongtian tower when the students can''t bear it.


    At the same time, this token can also record the number of layers of the licensee and display it on the nine tall stone tablets on the square.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zhan was followed by Zhao Lingyun.


    His scarred face looked even more ferocious against the black atmosphere around him.


    Some careful people found that Zhao Lingyun''s forward speed was as much as Xiao Zhan''s.


    With the leadership of Xiao Zhan and Zhao Lingyun, there are figures one after another. Mo however rises and walks towards the gate of Tongtian tower with fighting spirit.


    The people of tianbang, LAN Ming, sharpshooter, iron fist king, iron flying leg and four beautiful students... They all entered the gate of Tongtian tower one by one.


    Of course, there are also Wu Chi and ye Yun.


    The scene after entering the gate is obviously different from ye Yun''s imagination. To be exact, it is very different.


    The sky tower doesn''t want to be a tower. It''s more like a mountain.


    It''s more like a piece of heaven and earth. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    This is the first floor of Tongtian tower.


    There are nearly a thousand stairs leading to the second floor of Tongtian tower.


    And each ladder can only accommodate one person.


    And Wu Chi chose a ladder, and ye Yun stepped up.


    The sky tower is more mysterious than ye Yun imagined.


    Although it was just the first layer, the powerful pressure had made the residual jade rings and crystals in Ye Yun have a refining trend.


    Most importantly, at the moment of stepping into the Tongtian tower, ye Yun felt the fire in his body and the soul of the sword moved


    For a long time, the soul of Huoyan sword in the body has been silent.


    But now it moves again.


    In fact, ye Yun chose the most active ladder road to make the soul of Huoyan sword beat.


    The object that can make the soul of the fiery sword jump. The cliff is extraordinary!


    In other words, there are extraordinary things in the Tongtian tower.


    This makes Ye Yun want to climb up bravely.


    Walking forward, the sky tower is not very high from layer to layer.


    But in it, it is as high as heaven.


    Just the ladder from the first floor to the second floor can''t see the edge at a glance.


    In particular, when ye Yun stepped into the stairway, there was black air all around.


    You can only see the way forward, but you can''t see the scenes on both sides.


    Moreover, there was a strange silence around. Ye Yun could only hear his own breathing.


    Even ye Yun had a faint feeling that there was no one else in the Tongtian tower, just him alone.


    More than 1000 students from the Tiantian college outside the Tongtian tower have entered the Tongtian tower.


    Just after the last person entered the Tongtian tower, the gate of the Tongtian tower fell down and closed directly.


    Then, the nine giant stone tablets on the square suddenly lit up.


    First place, Xiao Zhan, 108 steps.


    Second place, Zhao Lingyun, level 97.


    Third, Wu Jianhao, 71.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventh, Wu Chi, level 59.


    ¡­¡­


    18th, Lanming, level 32.


    ¡­¡­


    The 309th, ye Yun, level 9.


    ¡­¡­


    On the open square, many people came gradually. They were the elders of the heaven Academy.


    "Xiao Zhan really deserves to be the first in the list of heaven. He has entered the Kung Fu of less than a cup of tea. He has already climbed the second floor. It''s really extraordinary!"


    A dark faced elder suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tongtian tower has nine floors, with 100 steps on each floor.


    Xiao Zhan is now level 108. He must have reached the second level, and he is already higher than the eighth level of the second level.


    "Yes, whether he can break the record this year depends on Xiao Zhan. I don''t know what accomplishments he can be promoted to this time?"


    "In fact, Zhao Lingyun is also very good. His accomplishments have improved rapidly in this year. Now he is going to the second floor. No, it''s 101. It''s already the second floor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, two more figures suddenly floated over.


    One of them was a thin middle-aged man with a huge mole on his chin and a serious face.


    Behind the thin middle-aged man, followed by a man with a sinister face, the corners of his mouth seemed to always have a contemptuous smile.


    It seems that no one can get into his eyes.


    Compared with him, they all exist like mole ants!

 Chapter 251

    Even when looking at the line of elders on the square, the evil man did not take off his pride temporarily.


    If ye Yun were here, he would recognize the evil man at a glance: it was the heavy pupil who clashed with himself in the deadly canyon.


    "Vice President Qi, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Looking at the visitor, the black faced elder who just spoke welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    The other elders were all respectful.


    Even the ice elder''s frosty cheeks squeezed out a smile reluctantly.


    After all, the vice president of Tianyuan college has a much higher status than their elders.


    With a faint nod, vice president Qi swept the crowd and didn''t see Bai Chunxue. His face seemed a little disappointed.


    However, immediately vice president Qi turned his eyes to the great elder who always looked calm.


    "Lao Bei, please open the gate of Tongtian tower again and let my disciple Du Ao enter the test!"


    Vice President Qi spoke politely.


    First, only Qi Changlao can open the sky tower.


    Second, to be exact, elder Qi is older than his seniority.


    Vice President Qi''s words caused an uproar among the elders.


    It''s not surprising that vice president Qi treated elder Qi politely.


    But I was surprised that vice president Qi, who never accepted an apprentice, accepted an apprentice for the first time.


    He also personally asked Qi Changlao to open the Tianta for his disciples.


    Obviously, evil men are only proud, that is, those with heavy pupils.


    Moreover, the fact that he was accepted as an apprentice by Vice President Qi did not spread.


    For a time, all the elders looked at the only pride after vice president Qi.


    They want to see what''s special about this boy called Du Ao, who can let vice president Qi accept him as an apprentice and ask Qi Changlao for him.


    If you really don''t see or know, you''ll be surprised at the sight!


    When they looked over, to be exact, when they saw Du Ao''s eyes with two black pupils, they were stunned.


    All of them suddenly realized.


    Heavy pupil!


    It''s a heavy pupil!


    No wonder!


    At this moment, even on the always calm face of the northern elder, there was a touch of envy.


    "Lao Qi, you really have a good apprentice!"


    The northern elder sighed and waved to the gate of Tongtian tower again.


    The next moment, with the golden light masterpiece, the gate of Tongtian tower opens again.


    Facing the diffuse black air and the powerful pressure, he walked away alone.


    The reopening of Tongtian tower was specially opened for him.


    The unspeakable pride in Dugu Aotian''s heart


    I heard that there was a guy called "Xiao Zhan" in the college that day. He was very rebellious.


    however.


    Since I came alone, Xiao Zhan must become a stepping stone under my feet.


    Pride and honor will only belong to me!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Dugu Ao entering the Tongtian tower, a proud smile finally appeared on vice president Qi''s coffin face.


    Vice President Qi was also very satisfied with the apprentice Du Ao.


    That''s a heavy pupil. The future is bound to be unlimited.


    Once Du Ao grows up, his position as vice president Qi in Kowloon university can even rise with the tide


    The climbing of Tongtian tower is still in full swing.


    Eight hours later, Xiao Zhan, who ranked first, had climbed to 298 steps.


    With two more steps, Xiao Zhan can go up to the third floor of Tongtian tower.


    But at this time, his pace stopped, as if he had some feeling.


    On another ladder not far below him is Zhao Lingyun.


    Although we all know that Zhao Lingyun is the second in the list, no one thought he could climb to 257 steps in such a fast time.


    Compared with the first Xiao Zhan, there is only a difference of 41 orders.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhao Lingyun is also very rebellious. At the current speed, he should be able to climb the seventh floor of the Tongtian Tower this year. Maybe it is also possible to step into the eighth floor!"


    An elder opened his mouth and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "It''s really a good seedling. After this test, the old man has the idea of accepting him as a closed disciple!"


    There was also an older elder who opened his mouth and couldn''t hide his appreciation between his words.


    However, he was interrupted by another elder and said with a proud smile: "brother Qian, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. I talked to Zhao Lingyun just two days ago. If he worships the teacher, he also worships me, ah ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Another quarter of an hour flew by, and these elders were a burst of wonder.


    What they stared at was the front position above the stone tablet from beginning to end.


    In their opinion, only those who are among the best can make them pay attention.


    "The fourth place is actually Wu Chi. Isn''t this cultivation madman abandoned by Zhao Lingyun in the tianbang challenge?"


    "That''s right. I saw it with my own eyes. In fact, if I hadn''t stopped it, I''m afraid there would be no Wuchi in Tianxue, but now he


    "Moreover, the data belonging to him is still rising. It is 211 steps, and it is less than 20 steps away from the third Wu Jianhao."


    "It''s incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tongtian tower, ye Yun stopped at 76 steps, that is, the second floor of the Tongtian tower.


    Although there seems to be a heavy weight on my back.


    But on his face, ye Yun was excited.


    Because in Ye Yun''s body, the few remaining jade rings and crystals have begun to be refined violently. At most, the refining can be completed in another quarter of an hour.


    At that time, ye Yun estimated that his accomplishments could at least climb from ground level 1 to ground level 2, or even the peak of ground level 2.


    Let the refining be more violent!


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and then continued to walk.


    This time, ye Yun traveled very fast.


    Seventy eight steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighty five steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Ninety seven steps.


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred and twenty-one steps.


    ¡­¡­


    138 steps.


    In less than a cup of tea, ye Yun climbed from 77 steps to 138 steps.


    This breath is the sixty first order distance.


    Then ye Yun stopped.


    Ye Yun''s ranking has also changed from more than 300 to 108.


    "The little guy named Ye Yun is very interesting. He has climbed more than 60 steps in one breath. Although it is the lower level of Tongtian tower now, it is not easy!"


    Ye Yun''s move of climbing 61 steps in one breath attracted the attention of the black faced elder on the square. He opened his mouth with great interest.

 Chapter 252

    "More than sixty steps at a time? I think this boy is a little stupid. After all, in the process of climbing the Tongtian tower, especially in the lower layers, what he pays attention to is being down-to-earth. It is most taboo to rush forward!"


    Immediately, another elder refuted.


    Obviously, he is not optimistic about ye Yun. It is a rash act for ye Yun to climb more than 60 steps at one go.


    "Hum, in my opinion, this boy has the strength of one breath. I''m afraid even two hundred steps are a natural moat!"


    This time it was elder Bing who spoke.


    She was stunned when she heard the name Ye Yun. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the boy who even needed to see experience to enter the earth college had entered the heaven college so quickly.


    But soon, she was sarcastic again. She had never been optimistic about ye Yun.


    Moreover, as she said, ye Yun has stopped at 137 steps for a long time after climbing 61 steps in one breath.


    In fact, ye Yun certainly doesn''t really have no strength to climb.


    But all the jade rings and crystal stones in his body have been refined. He needs to stop and rise to a lower level.


    For half an hour, ye Yun finally opened his eyes and a smile crossed his mouth.


    The peak of the second floor of the earth level.


    Ye Yun is very satisfied with this cultivation.


    At this moment, the jade card in Ye Yun''s hand lit up. This is the instinctive reaction of the jade card holder after upgrading.


    Accordingly, on the stone tablet on the square, the name of Ye Yun also lit up.


    "The one called Ye Yun has been upgraded. It''s too fast!"


    On the square, the black faced elder shouted out in surprise. He was more and more interested in Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is the student who has climbed the most steps in one breath up to now in this test, and is also the first student to upgrade.


    "Maybe Ye Yun has already reached the bottleneck. He just took advantage of the power of Tongtian tower to upgrade. There''s nothing to make a fuss about!"


    Elder Bing spoke again.


    What else did the black faced elder want to say, but there was another light in front of him.


    The name of Xiao Zhan has moved again.


    After a long pause, it moved again.


    If you don''t move, it''s amazing!


    Xiao Zhan climbed directly from 298 steps to 340 steps.


    Forty two steps in one breath.


    Although this seems to be nearly 20 steps away from ye Yun''s 61 steps in one breath.


    But the difficulty of climbing is much higher than ye Yun''s 61 steps in one breath.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Lingyun, the second in 289, clenched his fist tightly.


    It was not easy for Xiao Zhan to catch up with the first one, but he didn''t expect to be dumped by Xiao Zhan for such a long distance.


    This made Zhao Lingyun almost crazy. Of course, his pace accelerated a bit.


    It is worth mentioning that both Lanming and sharpshooter have climbed to the position of 200 steps.


    And it seems that the sharpshooter is better than LAN Ming.


    There is also that Du Ao. He entered the Tongtian Tower last, but he also climbed to the position of 193 steps.


    And look at that speed, it will soon exceed 200 steps.


    "The boy moved again. I don''t know how many steps he can climb this time!"


    The black faced Elder spoke again. He stared at the name of Ye Yun.


    Of course, the cry of the black faced elder also attracted the names of some other elders again.


    Especially the ice elder, looking at Ye Yun''s fast jumping name, his eyebrows frowned more and more.


    138 steps.


    ¡­¡­


    176 steps.


    ¡­¡­


    198 steps.


    ¡­¡­


    218 steps.


    With this breath, ye Yun directly climbed 81 steps.


    Then he stopped again.


    As for the elders in the square, they were already a little stunned.


    Even vice president Naqi and elder Bei, the oldest of them, could not help nodding.


    Ye Yun''s evaluation is not low and has been improved a lot again.


    As for the promise made just now, level 200 is elder Bing of Ye Yun''s natural graben.


    Now her cold cheeks were suddenly hot.


    I really didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon.


    Of course, at the same time, elder Bing''s resentment towards Ye Yun increased a little.


    "It''s a lucky upgrade for that boy, otherwise he won''t break through 200 steps."


    The color of contempt on his face became more and more thick. Elder Bing then said, "but even if it is upgraded, 300 steps is his maximum. He can''t climb 300 steps on the cliff!"


    Ye Yun in the Tongtian tower obviously didn''t expect that he had become the focus of the elders.


    What ye Yun thinks now is to use those body refining materials to refine body.


    He even sat down cross legged and poured out many legendary materials in the space ring.


    After careful consideration, ye Yun finally found the right materials: three goblin meteorites and five five-star lingtie.


    These materials are legendary materials.


    Then, the long process of refining utensils into the body began on the steps in the Tongtian tower


    Almost at the same time, the name of Dugao on the stone tablet once again became the focus of the elders.


    321 steps.


    This is the height that Du Ao is climbing now.


    This height has ranked 11th among all the students entering the Tongtian tower.


    Well, no, now he has reached 325 steps, tied for the tenth place with a student called yunya.


    God, in the blink of an eye, Du Ao has climbed to 331 steps and left the cloud cliff behind.


    Today''s independent pride is the tenth place worthy of the name.


    "Although this is my first time to enter the Tongtian tower, I want to break the record of Tongtian tower for so many years."


    "It''s just that I didn''t come before. Now that I''m here, everyone will be my foil."


    "I''m a pupil. I''m the real pride of heaven. Can my talent be compared with those so-called students of heaven college?"


    "After the Tongtian tower test, my name will spread all over Kowloon University. In front of me, whether he is Xiao Zhan or Zhao Lingyun, they are all my stepping stones!"


    Self confidence, to be exact, is arrogance.


    His goal is the first, and the first to throw the second far away.


    In fact, the performance of independence and pride really shocked the elders in the square.


    "The only pride is worthy of being a heavy pupil. If the talent is not covered, it''s terrible!"


    "Well, judging from the current climbing trend of Du Ao, there should be no problem for him to reach the seventh floor of Tongtian tower, and he may even enter the eighth floor."


    "Yes, it seems that Xiao Zhan has met his opponent this time!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 253

    Listening to the undisguised admiration of all the elders, vice president Qi''s coffin face, which was always flat, also showed a proud smile.


    This Du Ao is his disciple of elder Qi.


    The climb continues, and the names corresponding to many rankings are constantly changing.


    But the top ten places are basically those names.


    In addition to Du Ao, he was directly promoted from 10th to 6th in the next two hours.


    Also, Wu Chi, who is now the fourth, is only less than 20 steps away from Wu Jianhao, who is the third.


    And the distance is shrinking.


    Eighteen steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Ninth order.


    Just when Wu Chi was only nine steps away from Wu Jianhao, a cruel look appeared on Wu Jianhao''s face.


    After all, through the tokens in their respective hands, they can also see others'' climbing.


    His pursuit is only the third.


    In his opinion, if there is no accident, he can keep the third place.


    But the accident happened: Wu Chi, who was supposed to be a loser, was only nine steps away from him.


    And this distance is decreasing with the passage of time.


    This is something that Wu Jianhao can''t stand!


    In fact, Wu Jianhao has always been unhappy with Wu Chi.


    In the tianbang challenge, Wu Chi directly jumped over him to challenge Zhao Lingyun.


    In his opinion, Wu Chi despised him.


    But subconsciously, he deceived himself and others. He felt that he was much better than Wu Chi.


    In fact, the original tianbang challenge.


    Even if Zhao Lingyun didn''t abolish Wu Chi''s Dantian, he, Wu Jianhao, also wanted to hit him hard for daring to despise his Wu Chi


    Today, if he is overtaken by Wu Chi, where is his face?


    Wu Jianhao is determined to climb up with all his strength.


    With this gnashing of teeth, Wu Jianhao climbed more than 20 steps in one breath, reaching 455 steps.


    Take a long breath. In Wu Jianhao''s opinion, he must have opened the distance between himself and Wu Chi again.


    Subconsciously looked at the token, but he had a feeling that his eyes were black.


    Not only did he fail to open the gap between Wu Chi and Wu Chi, but the distance between him and Wu Chi was reduced.


    453 steps.


    Now the Wu Chi has reached 453 levels.


    Wu Jianhao is almost petrified.


    At the moment when he was stunned, Wu Chi didn''t stop.


    454 steps.


    455 steps.


    Four hundred fifty-six steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chi has caught up with and surpassed Wu Jianhao.


    Now the third place is Wu Chi.


    Less than a cup of tea is to catch up and surpass Wu Jianhao.


    Wu Chi didn''t have a trace of joy on his face, and he didn''t dare to relax.


    Just as Wu Jianhao had expected, Wu Chi never regarded Wu Jianhao as a competitor.


    Wu Jianhao, he doesn''t deserve it!


    Every time Wu Chi looks at the token, he only looks at one name: Zhao Lingyun.


    Wu Chi has always regarded Zhao Lingyun as a competitor.


    At the moment when he stepped into the Tongtian tower, Wu Chi secretly vowed: this time, he must surpass Zhao Lingyun!


    In fact, Wu Chi is full of confidence in this.


    I don''t know what level I can reach after this exercise?


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The movement of the hand is not slow at all.


    In fact, under this powerful pressure, it is easier to refine the body.


    Speed, of course, is much faster.


    But even so, ye Yun''s body training lasted directly until dark this time.


    This made all the elders who paid attention to him shake their heads and sigh.


    Especially elder Bing, the irony between his words has been undisguised.


    Ye Yun has not moved for most of the day. It''s probably stopped at this point.


    Even the black faced elder who had always been optimistic about ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    And the sky tower talent test.


    It is still in full swing.


    During the most part of the day, many students of the Institute of astronomy have been unable to stick to it, thus discarding the white token in their hands.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the students who abandoned the white token left the Tongtian tower.


    However, after leaving the Tongtian tower, none of them left.


    But stay on the square outside the Tongtian tower and look at the nine heel stone plaque on the square with interest.


    Then three or five groups of people talked one after another: "look, the first place is really Xiao Zhan. He has climbed to 665 steps. It is estimated that he will break through 700 steps before dawn tomorrow."


    "In my opinion, by dawn tomorrow, Xiao Zhan can reach at least 720 steps."


    "More than that, at least 730 steps can be reached. After all, when Xiao Zhan climbed the Tongtian Tower last year, he had reached 720 steps by dawn the next day. After this year''s efforts, he must make progress!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the number behind the second Zhao Lingyun''s name also moved.


    580 steps.


    ¡­¡­


    585 steps.


    ¡­¡­


    589 steps.


    In just a few seconds, Zhao Lingyun climbed nine steps in succession and finally stopped.


    This also successfully shifted everyone''s attention from Xiao Zhan to Zhao Lingyun.


    "I didn''t expect Zhao Lingyun to be so fierce this year. He didn''t get thrown out by Xiao Zhan for more than 100 steps like last year."


    "Yes, according to the current trend, Zhao Lingyun is likely to break through 700 steps and reach the seventh floor of the Tongtian Tower this year."


    "I really underestimated Zhao Lingyun before. I underestimated him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd sighed again, but when they saw that they belonged to the third place, they were surprised.


    "I wipe it. My eyes don''t have flowers. How can the third place not be Wu Jianhao?"


    "That''s true. The third place is Wu Chi, while Wu Jianhao is only the fourth. Well, no, I''m afraid the fourth is not guaranteed now."


    Many people have seen that behind the fourth place Wu Jianhao, a guy named Du Ao is less than 50 steps away from Wu Jianhao.


    And the order is decreasing.


    "Who is Du Ao? Why haven''t I heard of it? Have you heard of Mu you?"


    Some students asked suspiciously.


    After all, Wu Chi is also well-known in Tianyuan University. They are still beyond the imagination of Wu Jianhao.


    But Du Ao is different. Such a guy who hasn''t even heard of it has reached the fifth place.


    Moreover, judging from the trend, it may soon surpass Wu Jianhao.


    "I haven''t heard of it at all. How could he be so rebellious?"


    Another student directly exclaimed, even if it caused a sound of exclamation.

 Chapter 254

    Who is not a gifted person who can become a student of heaven college.


    Especially those who are on the list of heaven are the geniuses among the geniuses.


    But most of them were pressed behind by a guy called Du Ao. It''s incredible!


    In fact, I''m afraid it belongs to Wu Jianhao.


    Originally, Wu Chi caught up with and surpassed him, and with the passage of time, getting away from him is enough to lose face.


    Now there is an unknown guy named "independent pride" chasing after him, and depending on the situation, he will catch up with him soon... Wu Jianhao just feels that his old face has been lost.


    More importantly, Wu Jianhao felt that his legs could not move away. The powerful pressure on his body and the heavy pressure in his heart hit him at the same time, making him have a tendency to blacken his eyes and fall to the ground with a bang.


    He didn''t even have the strength to continue climbing.


    I can only watch the white token. The boy called Du Ao is getting closer and closer to him.


    Finally, like the original Wu Chi, he caught up with and surpassed him.


    Under the double blow of body and mind, the white tokens in Wu Jianhao''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    He stood in place for a long time


    "It seems more than one!"


    The pride in climbing is hidden in the heart.


    "There are two ahead. They are destined to be left behind by me!"


    Alone Ao fiercely clenched his fist.


    In fact, he is not as indifferent as he appears.


    The more the tower went up, the more powerful it was, and he was a little out of breath.


    Especially after seeing the gap of nearly 200 steps with Xiao Zhan, his heart was also under great pressure.


    But it seemed that his natural arrogance did not allow him to stop.


    He won''t stop until he becomes number one.


    At least he thought so in his own heart!


    Night fell completely.


    The pressure in the Tongtian tower seemed to increase with the advent of night.


    Xiao Zhan, who came first, suddenly stopped.


    He even sat down with his knees crossed.


    Seems to be feeling something.


    "Is this Xiao Zhan finally going to be promoted?"


    Among the elders, an elder who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth.


    Although he was asking, he used a positive tone.


    The other elders nodded again and again.


    In their eyes, full of expectation.


    If Xiao Zhan can successfully upgrade from level 8 to level 9.


    Then climbing to the eighth floor of Tongtian tower should be no problem.


    What''s more, is it possible for him to climb directly to the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower?


    Go and see what is on the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower?


    Immediately, Zhao Lingyun also stopped.


    But unlike Xiao Zhan, he just stopped for a while and continued to move forward.


    He just finished the promotion before entering the Tongtian tower.


    I''m afraid there''s no possibility of promotion for climbing Tongtian Tower this time.


    Unless he can climb to the height of the eighth floor, maybe the powerful pressure can make him possible to upgrade


    More importantly, behind him, there were two strong enemies chasing after him.


    It''s Wu Chi and Du Ao.


    They were in the top four and attracted the attention of everyone on the square.


    No, at this moment, in the position of 120, the number behind Ye Yun''s name began to move


    With a long breath, ye Yun opened his eyes.


    Then he stood up from the ground.


    Feeling the stronger strength in his body, ye Yun finally showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    During this training, ye Yun directly upgraded from the peak of the second floor of the earth level to the peak of the third floor of the earth level.


    Even, ye Yun felt that as long as he continued to go on, he could break through the barriers of the third floor of the earth level and reach the fourth floor of the earth level.


    "Look, the name belonging to Ye Yun flashed. He upgraded!"


    Finally, some students who had come out of the Tongtian tower cried out.


    The people looked intently, and the envy in their eyes was not hidden.


    After all, although climbing the Tongtian tower, the pressure in the tower may really promote people to upgrade.


    But it''s only possible. The real possibility is not great.


    What''s more, on the square, they have come out of the Tongtian tower.


    They didn''t stick to the sky tower for a long time, of course, the probability of upgrading is smaller.


    "Maybe the guy named Ye Yun has reached the bottleneck and just upgraded in the Tongtian tower."


    On the square, someone said sour.


    It belongs to the one who can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour.


    But soon, it was interrupted by another voice of doubt!


    "No, you see, there is a bright spot next to Ye Yun''s name, that is to say, he has been upgraded once!"


    After the sound, they looked carefully again and really saw the light spot.


    Immediately, there was a sound of falling chin.


    "I wipe it. Ye Yun has been upgraded twice in one day after he entered the Tongtian tower. This is really envious of us!"


    "Perhaps, ye Yun may break the record of Dongtian''s senior student who tested and upgraded Tongtian tower three times."


    "Alas, I''ve been stuck on the fourth floor of the ground level for a long time. I wanted to take this opportunity... I didn''t succeed. Look at Ye Yun. I''m so angry!"


    However, ye Yun shocked them far more than that.


    To be exact, ye Yun''s shock to them has just begun.


    Because ye Yun is moving too fast.


    219 steps.


    231 steps.


    248 steps.


    253 steps.


    In the midst of all the words, ye Yun has reached 253 levels.


    The ranking also increased from 121 to 88.


    This really blinded everyone''s eyes!


    More importantly, ye Yun''s climb continues.


    "Do you guess this guy named Ye Yun may climb 280 steps directly this time?"


    A student suddenly opened his mouth, which immediately aroused the interest of more people.


    "I think it''s enough. After all, he has been upgraded 34 levels in a row. I''m afraid it''s the end of a powerful crossbow."


    "I think so. If he can climb 270 steps in one breath, it is already the limit. He can''t go up any more."


    "Perhaps the two hundred and sixty steps are already a natural moat for him."


    But soon, ye Yun slapped them in the face with iron facts.


    261 steps.


    Ye Yun''s speed increases instead of decreasing.


    Two hundred sixty-nine steps.


    Ye Yun''s speed is still very fast.


    277 steps.


    Two hundred eighty-nine steps.


    No one spoke. The people on the square even forgot to check the top students and focused on the name of Ye Yun.

 Chapter 255

    They stared at the boss and dared not talk about how high Ye Yun could climb in one breath.


    On the stone tablet, the number after ye Yun''s name is still beating rapidly.


    297 steps.


    Three hundred and one.


    Finally, the number on the stone tablet after ye Yun''s name stopped at the position of 301.


    With this breath, ye Yun climbed 83 steps directly.


    It''s subverting everyone''s perception.


    In their eyes, there is no doubt and irony, but full of admiration.


    Although they all see that ye Yun, who has been upgraded twice in a row, is only on the third floor of the earth level.


    However, the test of Tongtian tower does not examine a person''s cultivation level, at least not all.


    Of course, it''s in the corner of the square.


    Among the elders, elder Bing was also severely beaten in the face.


    After all, not long ago, she boasted that ye Yun''s cliff would not break through 300 steps.


    Dramatically, ye Yungang has reached 301.


    However, when everyone thinks Ye Yun has done his best.


    The name of Ye Yun on the stone tablet flashed again.


    This time, almost all the elders subconsciously swallowed and spit.


    Ye Yun, it''s upgraded again!


    As for those squares, more and more students of the Academy of heaven are crying out one after another.


    This guy named Ye Yun has been upgraded three times in a row.


    Like the Dongtian senior five years ago.


    Will he be able to upgrade during the next climb?


    Can he break the record set by Dongtian senior?


    These questions filled almost everyone''s mind.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun''s surprise to everyone continues.


    Because the number after ye Yun''s name has changed again.


    325 steps.


    The number is beating faster than ever.


    Three hundred fifty-eight steps.


    Ye Yun has been directly promoted from 65th to 35th.


    Moreover, the climb continues.


    401.


    This time, ye Yun finally stopped.


    One hundred steps at a time.


    This overturned everyone''s imagination again!


    Ye Yun''s name has successfully entered the top ten.


    Ninth.


    This is Ye Yun''s current ranking.


    "It''s very difficult to upgrade again!"


    In the sky tower, ye Yun sighed.


    The powerful pressure from the Tongtian tower directly led to the zero leaf cloud, which was out of breath.


    Those two tones just now really wasted Ye Yun''s physical strength.


    Ye Yun finally decided to stop for a while.


    For the first time, ye Yun looked at the white jade card in his hand.


    First place, Xiao Zhan.


    658 steps.


    And just as ye Yun looked at the past, the order began to increase.


    The increase is not fast, even intermittent.


    But in less than a quarter of an hour, he also climbed 30 steps and reached the current 688 steps.


    Finally, the number stopped for a long time.


    It seems that Xiao Zhan is going to save enough strength to hit the 700 steps.


    After Xiao Zhan, there were three people with almost the same order


    Zhao Lingyun, 587 steps.


    Du Ao, 568 steps.


    Wu Chi, level 541.


    These three people are less than fifty steps apart.


    Moreover, the numbers after their names are constantly changing.


    Among them, the figures that are proud of themselves change the most quickly, followed by Wu Chi, and Zhao Lingyun.


    If this trend continues, Du Ao will surpass Zhao Lingyun in less than half an hour.


    Within an hour, Wu Chi can surpass Zhao Lingyun.


    Zhao Lingyun certainly knows this.


    In fact, his mind is in a mess now.


    Zhao Lingyun originally wanted to catch up with Xiao Zhan and become the first in the Tongtian tower test.


    At the beginning of the climb, there was indeed this trend.


    At that time, he was even less than twenty steps away from Xiao Zhan.


    Later, Wu Jianhao, who was the third place at that time, was also thrown out of the 50th step by him.


    But I didn''t expect that with the passage of time.


    Xiao Zhan got away from him more and more.


    Before long, he will be caught up by an unknown boy called "Du Ao" and the Wu Chi who should have been abandoned by him.


    With Zhao Lingyun''s heart, he can''t stand it.


    He will soon realize that Wu Jianhao has been caught up by Wu Chi and Du Ao, and has surpassed his feelings.


    "I want to be the first. In front of my heavy pupil, any so-called genius is rubbish!"


    On the ladder belonging to Du Ao, Du Ao suddenly roared.


    Under the strong pressure of Tongtian tower, his face was a little pale, and his fist was tight.


    The nails, which were not sharp, had been stabbed into the palm, and there was a faint drop of red blood.


    Just at his feet, his pace was not slighted.


    He, alone and proud, finally surpassed the second place Zhao Lingyun.


    "Next, Xiao Zhan!"


    Catching up with the Zhao Lingyun, who was second, Dugu Ao didn''t have a trace of the joy on his face.


    He just turned his eyes to the position that belonged to the first Xiao war.


    "The only proud Zhao Lingyun who has surpassed the second place, he has become the second!"


    On the square, some students rubbed their eyes hard, and their eyes were almost nailed to the name of independence and pride.


    "It''s a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I didn''t expect that there were so many gold scales hidden in our college that day!"


    "Yes, the so-called Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud!"


    It was another quarter of an hour.


    Wu Chi, who temporarily ranked fourth, is only 11 steps away from Zhao Lingyun, who ranked third.


    "Zhao Lingyun, I said that if I surpass you, I must surpass you!"


    Wu Chi secretly said.


    Now Wu Chi has reached the height of 608 steps.


    The image is quite crazy.


    In fact, just stepped into the sixth hundred steps and reached the sixth floor.


    The almost unbeatable pressure has already made Wu Chi a little out of breath.


    Even, Wu Chi''s legs are a little staggered, and each step forward is like climbing to heaven.


    But Wu Chi will not give up.


    Wu Chi swore at the moment he stepped into the Tongtian Tower: this climb will surpass Zhao Lingyun.


    This is a kind of persistence.


    But it''s not just a kind of persistence!


    At the beginning, on the tianbang challenge, it was Zhao Lingyun who abandoned Wu Chi''s Dantian.


    Originally, if Wu Chi had been useless, it would have been all right, but now Wu Chi''s Dantian has been repaired by Ye Yun.


    Wu Chi can continue to practice.


    But on the way of cultivation in the future, Zhao Lingyun will undoubtedly become a devil in Wu Chi''s heart.


    Wu Chi must take the opportunity to climb the Tongtian tower to defeat Zhao Lingyun, so as to get rid of this demon.

 Chapter 256

    Accordingly, Zhao Lingyun, who is now above 619, is also ruthless in his heart.


    "At the beginning of the tianbang challenge, I Zhao Lingyun could easily abandon your Wuchi''s Dantian. Now, during the climbing of the Tongtian tower, I Zhao Lingyun can still step on your Wuchi."


    "In front of Zhao Lingyun, you Wuchi will always be a loser."


    "You''re a Wuchi. You don''t deserve to compare with me, Zhao Lingyun!"


    Zhao Lingyun finally broke out his full strength.


    Originally, Zhao Lingyun planned to break out again when he attacked the 700 steps.


    But now in order not to let Wu Chi surpass, Zhao Lingyun had to use it in advance.


    At this moment, Zhao Lingyun''s temperament changed directly.


    Accordingly, his speed has also been greatly improved.


    I climbed seventy steps in one breath.


    Now Zhao Lingyun has reached 689 steps.


    Moreover, after climbing to 689 steps, Zhao Lingyun just suspended his speed.


    His climb continued.


    In less than half an hour, he had reached the height of grade 701 intermittently.


    At least in Zhao Lingyun''s view, this height is enough to overlook the heroes.


    As for Wu Chi, the cliff can''t reach this height.


    After this experience, it seems that I can only rank third.


    "Did it break out? Hehe!"


    In the face of Zhao Lingyun''s super explosion, Wu Chi sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t think it''s just you, Zhao Lingyun. I''m Wu Chi, too!"


    The next moment, Wu Chi also moved.


    He tore the skirt on his right arm to pieces.


    There was a black seal on the elbow of his right arm.


    "Break it for me!"


    With Wu Chi''s fierce drinking, the long-standing black seal was directly broken, even if it disappeared.


    At that moment, Wu Chi''s temperament changed.


    To be exact, the momentum has risen greatly.


    Wu Chi''s speed began to increase and increased a lot.


    With this breath, Wu Chi climbed fifty steps.


    Directly climbed from 608 steps to 658 steps.


    "Eh!"


    Zhao Lingyun''s subconscious exclamation at the 701 level.


    He always pays attention to the name of Wu Chi.


    Now I see Wu Chi climbing 50 steps in one breath.


    Immediately, there was some confusion in my heart.


    However, seeing the number after Wu Chi''s name, he finally settled on the 658 level, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This Wu Chi''s card is still much worse than his own card."


    Zhao Lingyun sighed.


    But his words stopped suddenly, and his face changed again.


    Because the number after Wu Chi''s name has changed again.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wu Chi''s fierce drink sounded again.


    The skirt of his left arm was torn to pieces.


    There is also a black seal on it.


    Not surprisingly, the black seal disappeared with his fierce drink


    Wu Chi''s speed was very fast. He still climbed 50 steps in one breath.


    Now the height of Wu Chi is 708


    Zhao Lingyun''s face began to turn white, and soon it was iron blue again.


    This time, he was really hit.


    He was deeply hit by Wu Chi, a guy he had never seen in his eyes!


    I really regret that I didn''t kill this Wu Chi directly in the tianbang challenge!


    Zhao Lingyun felt unspeakable chagrin.


    After grinding his teeth for a long time, Zhao Lingyun finally moved again.


    However, under the almost overwhelming pressure of the seventh floor, Zhao Lingyun just climbed the fifth step, and he couldn''t take a step any more.


    706 steps.


    This is the highest height that Zhao Lingyun can reach.


    But Wu Chi has reached level 708.


    There is only a two-order gap between the two.


    However, in Zhao Lingyun''s view, the gap between the two levels is an insurmountable natural graben.


    He really wants to continue climbing.


    But under the strong pressure, he even hopes to move his body a little.


    Not to mention moving forward.


    "The Tongtian tower test is becoming more and more interesting!"


    An elder suddenly opened his mouth and sighed.


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to surpass Zhao Lingyun alone, but I didn''t expect that even Wu Chi could surpass. It''s really surprising!"


    Soon, the elder whispered in agreement.


    "I don''t know who will win the first place in this Tongtian tower test? Xiao Zhan or independent pride?"


    Even the white haired northern elder couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Xiao Zhan and Du Ao.


    One is the undisputed first person in the Academy of heaven and the first in the list of heaven.


    One is the once-in-a-century heavy pupil whose future is destined to be unlimited.


    Which of them is better?


    Of course, in the view of all elders, the first position must be born from these two people, and it is impossible for other students to step in.


    Even the third place Wu Chi is impossible.


    Even, a group of elders have begun to gamble.


    "I bet 100 Juyuan pills. The first one is Xiao Zhan."


    The elder was the first to speak.


    Juyuan pill has the function of temporarily increasing people''s mysterious Qi. Each pill is worth thousands of gold in the secular world.


    One hundred is equivalent to one hundred thousand taels of gold.


    Speaking of it, only the elders of the college these days can make such a big bet.


    "I bet 200 Juyuan pills. The first one is arrogant."


    Some elders immediately gambled with him.


    "With me, two hundred Juyuan pills are also the first place in the bet."


    Even the ice elder, who has always been cold, couldn''t help betting.


    A total of nine elders bet one after another.


    Among them, three bet Xiao Zhan won the first place.


    All six bet that independence can win.


    Er, no, to be exact, even vice president Qi couldn''t resist and made a bet.


    Of course, it''s a bet that his good apprentice is proud to be the first.


    "Elder Bai, you are here too."


    At this time, an elder who was at the back of the heaven academy suddenly opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, it attracted several other elders.


    After all, although Bai Changlao''s cultivation ranks third among all the elders of the heaven Academy.


    But he is the youngest elder of the heaven Academy.


    Also, the first beautiful elder of Tian college.


    "Hum, it''s just a vase!"


    Ice grows old and looks cold. It opens its mouth.


    Before Bai Chunxue became the elder of Tianxue college, elder Bing was always the first beautiful elder of Tianxue college.


    Moreover, what vice president Qi pursued at the beginning was elder Bing.


    But after Bai Chunxue became the elder of Tianxue college, all this changed


    Therefore, elder Bing has been very angry with Bai Chunxue.


    However, she did not dare to vent directly to Bai Chunxue.


    Until, she heard that Bai Chunxue''s practice had gone wrong and was poisoned by cold


    She felt the dawn reappeared, and her chance to step on the white spring snow came.


    Unfortunately, after Bai Chunxue came back from the southern region, the cold poison has been eliminated.

 Chapter 257

    This makes elder Bing crazy.


    Later, elder Bing found elder Wang Su, who went to the southern region to organize the Empire Dabi with Bai Chunxue.


    Under coercion and inducement, I finally learned the story from elder Wang.


    Everything is because of Ye Yun.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why elder Bing targets Ye Yun everywhere and wants to murder Ye Yun.


    Of course, there is another, more huge reason.


    Is the ultimate reason why she wants to kill Ye Yun


    Just the opposite of ice elder.


    When Vice President Qi saw the arrival of Bai Chunxue, a pair of small eyes suddenly lit up.


    His thin cheeks also hung a smile that he thought was natural and unrestrained, and said, "spring snow, you''re coming."


    Bai Chunxue nodded gently.


    Bai Chunxue was distressed by Vice President Qi''s undisguised pursuit.


    Because she is the vice president, there is no feeling at all!


    However, vice president Qi is the vice president after all, and Bai Chunxue doesn''t care.


    Moreover, now in Bai Chunxue''s heart, it is full of shock.


    Bai Chunxue''s eyes fixed on the stone pillar, which belongs to Ye Yun''s name.


    And the three strings of numbers after the name: 401, 9, 3!


    Step 401.


    Ninth.


    Upgrade three times!


    Any of these three items is beyond Bai Chunxue''s dreams.


    In fact, Bai Chunxue came here for ye Yun.


    She heard that ye Yun won the first place in the earth list challenge and successfully entered the heaven college.


    This has surprised her!


    But I didn''t expect that ye Yun would win such a place when he entered the Tongtian tower for the first time.


    Twilight suddenly thought of talking to Ye Yun a few days ago. Ye Yun said he wanted to enter the medicine valley.


    At that time, Bai Chunxue thought that ye Yun was a fool.


    But now... Everything is possible!


    For no reason, Bai Chunxue is suddenly full of confidence in Ye Yun.


    "Chunxue, since you''re here, why don''t you join us in the bet."


    Vice President Qi suggested that Bai Chunxue was very interested, so he went on: "just bet on the Tongtian tower test. Who can win the first place? As for the bet, it''s Juyuan Dan."


    "Well, I just have 200 Juyuan pills on hand." Bai Chunxue said faintly.


    "Elder Bai, I don''t know who you want to bet on? In my opinion, Xiao Zhan is most likely. He is not only the first in the list of heaven, but also the genius who is most likely to step into the eighth floor, but also the first temporarily."


    The one who spoke was the northern elder.


    In fact, the three elders who bet on Xiao Zhan are headed by the northern elder.


    In their view, although Du Ao is a heavy pupil, his future is doomed to be unlimited!


    However, I just entered the heaven academy and entered the Tongtian tower for the first time. I have no experience.


    Unlike Xiao Zhan, he entered the seventh floor of Tongtian Tower last year and is likely to enter the eighth floor of Tongtian Tower this year.


    However, Bai Chunxue smiled and shook her head for the northern elder''s suggestion.


    Obviously, Bai Chunxue is not ready to bet on Xiao Zhan.


    Well, in the opinion of the elders, Bai Chunxue must bet on Du Ao.


    Especially vice president Qi, he was very excited.


    "Heroes think alike. I bet on Du Ao. I didn''t expect you to bet on Du Ao, too."


    Vice President Qi said, adding a look of pride to his face and said, "you may not know Chunxue, but he is a heavy pupil, and he is still my new apprentice."


    "Although it is now the second place, it is only a matter of time to catch up with Xiao Zhan and become the first."


    Vice President Qi even patted his chest and vowed to speak.


    "But I want to bet, not alone!"


    Bai Chunxue spoke solemnly, which stunned vice president Qi in an instant.


    Also, all the elders present were stunned.


    In other words, Bai Chunxue doesn''t bet on Xiao Zhan or Du Ao. Who else can he bet on?


    Besides Xiao Zhan and Du Ao, who else is qualified to compete for the first place?


    Is it the third place Wu Chi now?


    Immediately, the elders shook their heads again.


    Wu Chi''s performance of Tongtian tower today really surprised them.


    But it''s good to keep third.


    The second is impossible, let alone the first?


    "Chunxue, who are you betting on?"


    Finally, vice president Qi couldn''t help asking.


    It also asked the questions in the hearts of all elders present.


    "My 200 Juyuan pills bet on Ye Yun to win the first."


    Bai Chunxue looked at the name of Ye Yun on the stone pillar and opened his mouth.


    Now Bai Chunxue has full confidence in Ye Yun, even some blind confidence.


    Because ye Yun has created an impossible miracle in front of her many times!


    Ye Yun, with the most rubbish red inferior talent, reached the seventh level of empty level in the grade of less than 16 years old.


    Ye Yun, too, has reached the Ninth level of mental power!


    Or Ye Yun, who can eradicate her cold poison that even the first medicine refining master of Kowloon university can do nothing.


    Therefore, Bai Chunxue''s willful gambling on Ye Yun today can win the first place.


    But Bai Chunxue''s words immediately caused an uproar among the elders.


    Ye Yun, they also noticed.


    It can be regarded as a dark horse killed in the Tongtian tower test this year.


    But that''s all.


    No elder thinks Ye Yun can get the top five.


    Not to mention the first one now?


    Even, many elders thought that there was something wrong with their ears.


    "Chunxue, who do you bet on?"


    Vice President Qi has subconsciously asked.


    "I bet on Ye Yun."


    "Ye Yun? Are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    "Chunxue, two hundred Juyuan pills are not a small amount. You must think clearly. How can you take them out and throw them away?"


    When Bai Chunxue decided to bet on Ye Yun, vice president Qi advised him even though he was a little hard-working.


    In his opinion, Bai Chunxue bets 200 Juyuan pills on Ye Yun, which is to float, which is equivalent to throwing them away directly.


    On one side, all the elders obviously thought the same.


    As for elder Bing, who has always been wrong with Bai Chunxue, he hissed without concealment.


    Bai Chunxue, from beginning to end, only said, "I bet on Ye Yun!"


    "Look, Xiao Zhan stopped again."


    The black faced elder suddenly opened his mouth and finally attracted the people''s attention to the stone pillar again.


    "I don''t know if Xiao Zhan''s stop is likely to upgrade?"


    The black faced elder then spoke.


    Many elders are silent, and no one is sure to jump to a conclusion.


    After all, when Xiao Zhan stopped for the first time, many people present thought Xiao Zhan would upgrade.


    However, the result was No.


    So this time, they''re not sure.

 Chapter 258

    However, one thing is certain that without upgrading, Xiao Zhan has reached the height of today''s 755 steps.


    Once he is promoted successfully, his assurance of climbing the eighth floor will reach at least 60%.


    Now, not only the three elders who bet on Xiao Zhan.


    Even the hundreds of students who have gathered on the square are looking forward to it.


    After all, the eighth floor of Tongtian tower has not been boarded by students for five years.


    "Ye Yun moved again!"


    A student with a hoarse voice shouted loudly.


    Immediately, many students looked around.


    Ye Yun, a teenager who has repeatedly brought impact to them.


    It''s been a long time since the last climb.


    Even, it has faded out of everyone''s sight.


    "The speed is too fast!"


    "Yes, even when Wu Chi and Zhao Lingyun suddenly jumped up, they couldn''t compare with him now."


    The time of a cup of tea is the height of a hundred steps.


    Ye Yun has gone from 4001 to 5001.


    Even after reaching the 5001 level, ye Yun only stayed for less than ten seconds and moved again.


    This time, it was a hundred steps in one breath.


    "God, when did the Tongtian tower become so easy to climb?"


    Many people exclaimed at Ye Yun''s 200 step climb.


    Even, many people felt that the Tongtian tower did not exert pressure on Ye Yun at all.


    In fact, it''s almost what they guessed.


    The 200 steps of climbing, almost no pressure on Ye Yun.


    To be exact, the 200 steps of climbing came from the pressure of Tongtian tower, which was borne by the small fire in Ye Yun''s pocket.


    I don''t know how far the small fire can be upgraded?


    Ye Yun thought with great interest.


    After all, the small fire now is the highest imperial blood among the flaming sword eagles.


    Under strong pressure, small fire can obviously evolve.


    "It''s six hundred and one. It''s up to me next!"


    Ye Yun thought so and continued to climb.


    With this breath, ye Yun climbed twenty steps again under the stunned of countless people.


    Now ye Yun is 621 steps.


    It''s only four steps away from Wu Jianhao, the fifth place in 625 steps.


    Under the great pressure, ye Yun''s body was extremely heavy and even out of breath.


    "In one breath, he simply overtook the Wu Jianhao!"


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    It''s moving again.


    622 steps.


    624 steps.


    626 steps.


    630 steps.


    Ye Yun finally stopped.


    Now ye Yun has undoubtedly surpassed Wu Jianhao and become the fifth.


    "How could it be? What the hell is this?"


    On a ladder, Wu Jianhao was already breathing out loud.


    His face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    With a fierce roar, he was ready to step up.


    But the powerful pressure made him stumble and fell directly on the steps.


    After nearly a cup of tea, he didn''t even get up.


    He sighed heavily.


    He was finally discouraged.


    At this moment, his heart was incomparably lost.


    He seemed to have a great hesitation on his face, and finally lost the white token in his hand.


    He finished the test.


    He also appeared on the square!


    Different from other students, he didn''t stay to check the stone tablets after he appeared in the square.


    But in the voice of everyone''s sobs, there was some loss of soul, and the back was unspeakably lonely.


    Ye Yun''s performance also surprised the elders.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun could enter the top five.


    "Hum, ye Yun must stop at the top five. As for the top three, it''s impossible!"


    The ice elder opened his mouth lukewarm.


    Although the words were ugly, they spoke the voice of the elders and vice president Qi.


    "Well, let''s wait and see!"


    Now Bai Chunxue has more confidence in Ye Yun.


    The climb continues.


    "I''m afraid Xiao Zhan is going to hang up his first place this year."


    On the stone tablet, the number behind Xiao Zhan''s name has stayed at the number of 755 for too long.


    After him, the number after the name of Du Ao is rising.


    715 steps.


    723 steps.


    731 steps.


    739 steps.


    753 steps.


    Now, Xiao Zhan, who is only two steps away from the first place.


    Maybe in a few seconds, Du Ao can surpass Xiao Zhan and become the first.


    754 steps.


    Today''s independent pride has climbed to 754 steps.


    It only takes one step to surpass Xiao Zhan.


    Even, a smile has appeared on the proud face.


    But suddenly, Xiao Zhan opened his eyes.


    With the opening of Xiao Zhan''s eyes, his momentum suddenly became stronger.


    At this moment, the name of Xiao Zhan flashed on the stone plaque in the square.


    Xiao Zhan, it''s finally upgraded!


    Everyone''s eyes are bright.


    Especially the three elders who bet on Xiao Zhan.


    They all fixed their eyes on the stone plaque.


    The expectation in my heart is speechless.


    From the ninth floor to the tenth floor.


    Can Xiao Zhan reach the eighth floor in one go?


    Can you?


    At this moment, the whole square was silent, and there was only the sound of heavier breathing.


    Even, many students are waiting in full array.


    It''s more like that those who hit the eighth floor were not Xiao Zhan, but themselves.


    In the Tongtian tower, Xiao Zhan suddenly looked up and looked at the black ladder, with a smile on his mouth.


    That''s a confident smile.


    It was also the first time he smiled.


    "The eighth floor of Tongtian tower, I''m coming!"


    Xiao Zhan, who had never spoken before, burst out at this moment.


    He walked very fast.


    755 steps.


    768 steps.


    777 steps.


    785 steps.


    795 steps.


    At this moment, the square, which was already silent, was so quiet that it was scary.


    All the students stared and dared not even blink.


    They looked directly at the stone tablet, which belonged to Xiao Zhan''s name.


    All the students are looking forward to Xiao Zhan breaking the record of Dongtian senior five years ago, so as to reach the eighth level.


    Even the expression of the elder was frozen there, and they waited with all their heart.


    Also stopping are those students who are still in the Tongtian tower.


    They also stopped and looked forward to the white token in their hands.


    Even under such attention, Xiao Zhan is getting closer to the eighth floor of Tongtian tower.

 Chapter 259

    796 steps.


    797 steps.


    798 steps.


    799 steps.


    At this moment, many students'' hearts almost got stuck in their throats.


    In fact, no one is more excited than Xiao Zhan at this moment.


    His body was even shaking violently.


    Not because of the power of Tongtian tower, but because of the inner excitement.


    Finally, he stepped out of his right foot.


    It''s just abrupt.


    Just as his right foot was about to step up the 800th step, a huge repulsive force suddenly appeared, which made Xiao Zhan''s right foot unable to fall.


    Even, the huge repulsive force also madly hit Xiao Zhan''s body, making Xiao Zhan''s whole body suddenly stumble and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Failed?"


    On the square, some students finally blurted out subconsciously.


    Spread all the way over the silent square.


    Soon, many exclamations sounded one after another.


    "It seems that climbing the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower is much more difficult than we thought."


    "Alas, if even the upgraded Xiao Zhan can''t step into the eighth floor, I''m afraid it belongs to the record of Dongtian senior, and it can''t be broken this year!"


    "Alas, even Xiao Zhan can''t step into the eighth floor. Who else can step into it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the voice of regret among the students, the hope in the eyes of the elders has not been reduced too much.


    "Now it seems that Xiao Zhan has a 50% chance of stepping into the eighth floor."


    "No, in my opinion, at least 60 percent."


    "Xiao Zhan still has two chances to step on the 800th stage. Looking at his first performance, I think it''s possible to reach 70 percent."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tongtian tower, Xiao Zhan was not discouraged that he had not stepped into the 800th step for the first time.


    Yes, it''s just full of war.


    Stabilizing himself again, Xiao Zhan stepped out of his right foot again.


    This time, his right foot was full of mysterious Qi, almost concentrating all his strength on his right foot.


    This is a step with great momentum.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and Xiao Zhan stumbled again. He even stepped back three steps in a row.


    Accordingly, on the stone plaque in the square, the number behind Xiao Zhan''s name has also changed from 799 to 796.


    This makes the sound of sobbing on the square rise again.


    Almost no one is optimistic about Xiao Zhan.


    "The next step, Xiao Zhan will be able to step into 800 steps."


    However, the northern elder suddenly spoke in a solemn tone.


    Beside him, all the elders nodded.


    In fact, Xiao Zhan in the Tongtian tower has moved again.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Zhan drank fiercely. He stepped on 799 steps again quickly, and then his right foot stepped on the 800th step ruthlessly.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhan''s momentum has reached the extreme!


    Boom!


    The deafening sound came again, even stronger than the last time.


    And completely different from the last time, this time Xiao Zhan not only did not step back, but directly stepped on his left foot.


    The next moment, Xiao Zhan''s feet stepped on the 800th step.


    At the same time, the stone tablet on the square, which belongs to the number after Xiao Zhan''s name, has also changed to the eighth order.


    "Xiao Zhan, he really did it!"


    "Yes, it''s incredible!"


    "A moment ago, I thought Xiao Zhan was impossible... Now it seems to be a big mistake."


    "That is to say, since the senior of Dongtian University five years ago, a student who stepped into the eighth floor of Tongtian tower has appeared in our university."


    "Xiao Zhan will certainly become another name that has been resounding through the Academy of heaven for many years after Dongtian."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xiao Zhan''s already high image in people''s mind has been greatly improved again.


    It has almost become an insurmountable mountain in the eyes of everyone.


    As for the three elders who bet on Xiao Zhan, they wore a happy smile on their faces.


    Xiao Zhan really lived up to their expectations.


    Xiao Zhan is worthy of being the first person in heaven academy!


    At the moment, Xiao Zhan stood on the 800th step and laughed happily.


    Even this smile lasted a full cup of tea.


    "It''s only the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower. If you can climb it, I will climb it alone."


    "It''s not just the eighth floor. I''m proud to climb the ninth floor. I''ll let my name surpass your Xiao Zhan."


    "And the Dongtian senior five years ago, who seems to have a high reputation, but it''s bullshit to be proud of me."


    "I am proud of myself. I will blind all of you, all of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Du Ao has put away the white jade medal and continues to climb.


    Xiao Zhan stayed above the 800 steps.


    Maybe that''s his end.


    He is also very satisfied with this.


    He sat down cross legged as if he were understanding something.


    Under him, the numbers after the name of Du Ao also began to beat violently.


    Du Ao climbed thirty steps in one breath.


    783 steps.


    This is the height of independence and pride.


    Alone proud, will he also climb to the eighth floor?


    This is the question in the hearts of almost all students now.


    "Vice President Qi, this independence should be able to climb to the eighth floor?"


    An elder who had just bet on Du Ao suddenly asked vice president Qi.


    In this regard, vice president Qi calmed down and nodded.


    But in fact, his heart is uneasy.


    In fact, vice president Qi has just accepted Du ao as an apprentice. He is not sure how far Du Ao can reach.


    However, even Du Ao stopped.


    His name is also destined to spread throughout the Academy.


    He is proud enough.


    In fact, the number after the name of independence pride is still rising.


    Until the number was fixed at 795.


    In that number, it took a long time.


    Is it true that this is the highest height that Du Ao can climb?


    Or is Du Ao brewing something?


    In the Tongtian tower, the only proud man in white clothes has been soaked with sweat.


    His face was very ugly, and even under the powerful pressure of Tongtian tower, he had been deformed.


    He finally sat down cross legged.


    On his face, it seemed that after great hesitation, he finally decided what to do.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly came out of his eyes.


    He''s about to open his pupils.


    Less than a cup of tea, the black light from his eyes has gathered a large area.


    Suddenly closed his eyes, the big black light gathered directly wrapped his whole body.


    "I want first!"


    Du Ao had some crazy drinks.

 Chapter 260

    With the drink, he moved again.


    796 steps.


    797 steps.


    798 steps.


    799 steps.


    800 steps.


    Du Ao climbed from 795 steps to 800 steps in one breath.


    Even Xiao Zhan needed three times to climb the 800 steps. Du Ao climbed it only once.


    Today''s independent pride, like Xiao Zhan, has reached the height of 800 steps.


    Du AO and Xiao Zhan, they are tied for the first place.


    Suddenly he clenched his teeth, and Dugu Ao burst out again. He wanted to take another step, even if it was only a step higher.


    He urgently wanted to surpass Xiao Zhan, not equal to Xiao Zhan.


    But the unprecedented threat of terror crushed him to death, and he couldn''t move any more.


    He, like Xiao Zhan, stayed at the position of 800 steps.


    After trying hard for several times and still failed, Du Ao finally sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to understand.


    He wants to save enough strength to fight again, as long as he climbs another step.


    He wants to be first.


    As for the square, the hundreds of students are already too excited to do it one by one.


    The eighth floor of the Tongtian tower has been inaccessible to students for five years.


    But this year, two people climbed up all of a sudden.


    Xiao Zhan and Du Ao.


    The names of these two people are destined to be immortal like the East sky five years ago!


    They have shown such talents now, and their future will certainly be more unlimited.


    They are the real strong.


    People can only look up to the real strong!


    "There is no suspense at all. The first of this year is the juxtaposition of Xiao Zhan and Du Ao."


    "Of course, I''m afraid no one can reach the height of 800 steps."


    "Originally, some people were optimistic about Zhao Lingyun, but they didn''t expect that he would be turned over by Wu Chi."


    "Wu Chi? It''s amazing, but it''s impossible to climb the cliff to the height of 800 steps."


    "As for the students behind, it is even more impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the square, the hot voice of discussion sounded again.


    "Ye Yun, it''s moving again!"


    Suddenly, some students drank too much.


    The crowd looked over again.


    Sure enough, the number after ye Yun''s name jumped quickly.


    630 steps.


    650 steps.


    670 steps.


    690 steps.


    Seven hundred steps.


    Ye Yunguo really didn''t disappoint everyone. He climbed to the height of 700 steps in one breath.


    And it''s not over yet.


    Ye Yun''s climb continues.


    710 steps.


    720 steps.


    730 steps.


    750 steps.


    The whole square fell into silence again.


    Ye Yun, unexpectedly, directly surpassed Zhao Lingyun and Wu Chi, and directly reached the third place from the fifth place.


    Now ye Yun is second only to Xiao Zhan and Du Ao.


    "Ye Yun is the second dark horse highlighted by the climbing of Tongtian Tower this year."


    Some elders have started to sigh.


    As for the first dark horse, of course, it refers to independence and pride.


    "Everything, not necessarily!"


    Bai Chunxue also sighs, and the appreciation color can not be concealed between words.


    In fact, many elders also had the idea of bringing Ye Yun into the door in their hearts.


    After all, ye Yun''s talent now is enough to be an apprentice of any of their elders.


    However, there was a cold feeling on the face of an elder.


    It''s elder Bing.


    She never dreamed that ye Yun could climb to such a height.


    Especially just now, she said that ye Yun could not win the top three.


    In the sky tower.


    "Damn, where did ye Yun come from? He can surpass me!"


    Zhao Lingyun''s face is unhappy. Now he has been overtaken by Wu Chi and alone. Ye Yun is depressed to death.


    It''s the same as Wu Jianhao''s feeling at the beginning.


    "This boy, I really can''t see through it more and more!"


    Wu Chi also sighed, but there was joy in his heart.


    He has no strength to continue climbing. He places his hope on Ye Yun.


    He sincerely hopes Ye Yun can continue to climb and climb to the eighth floor.


    Even more than Xiao Zhan and Du Ao, who are now tied for the first place.


    Win glory for the southern region!


    Even, Wu Chi hopes Ye Yun can rush to the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower that no one has ever climbed to see what''s there?


    Although, he asked himself, this possibility is almost impossible.


    It was another step. Ye Yun felt that the burden on his shoulders increased several times with each step of climbing.


    Even, ye Yun felt that his bones would be bent and broken.


    However, ye Yun did not intend to give up.


    Maybe I can get another promotion!


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Besides, ye Yun really wants to go up to the ninth floor of Tongtian tower to have a look. What''s there?


    Can make the fiery sword soul in your body jump


    Although the pressure from Tongtian tower is increasing.


    Even, you can hear it faintly. Ye Yun''s bones are pressed to creak.


    However, ye Yun''s steps still didn''t stop.


    Until, ye Yun climbed to 780 steps.


    This height is only 20 steps away from Xiao Zhan and Du Ao, who are tied first.


    Of course, at the same time, the name of Ye Yun also attracted people''s attention again.


    Even compared with Xiao Zhan and Du Ao just now, people expect more from ye Yun this time.


    After all, Xiao Zhan is No. 1 in the list of heaven.


    Just before climbing the Tongtian tower, many people believed that Xiao Zhan could climb the eighth floor and that Xiao Zhan''s feet could stand on the 800th step.


    And although Du Ao is also a blockbuster.


    But just now, the identity of the only proud heavy pupil spread.


    It is reasonable that a person who is destined to be extraordinary can reach the height of 800 steps.


    But ye Yun is different.


    Ye Yun, he is not listed in the list of heaven, nor is he the special physique of those with heavy pupils.


    Ye Yun, like most of them, is just a normal person with higher talent.


    At least, many students on the square think so.


    Therefore, subconsciously, they hope Ye Yun can climb the 800 steps like Xiao Zhan and Du Ao.


    To this end, Tongtian tower test, and create brilliance!


    But hope belongs to hope. Most people feel that ye Yun can''t climb the 800th step at all.


    800 steps, that''s an amazing gap!


    It''s too hard to get on the


    "It''s him, this damn boy!"


    Above the position of 800 steps, Du Ao has countless resentments in his eyes.

 Chapter 261

    In fact, although he looked at the white token countless times.


    But every time he looked at the name of the man in front of him on the white token.


    As for the name after his name, he disdained to read it.


    Until now, there are no other names in front of his name.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult for him to go further.


    Now, taking advantage of the opportunity to stop, he finally looked at the name after the white token for the first time.


    To his surprise, the first thing he saw was Ye Yun.


    Of course, Du Ao is no stranger to the name Ye Yun.


    In fact, ye Yun''s name is almost becoming an arrogant demon.


    At the beginning, in the process of life-threatening Canyon experience, it was Ye Yun who made him lose face.


    After training, ye Yun killed Hua Jiao on the wind and snow platform.


    The painting Jiao, who had been designated by him as a maid, died in the hands of Ye Yun.


    In Du Ao''s opinion, this is the biggest provocation to him!


    He is proud of himself and will destroy Ye Yun sooner or later.


    In fact, if Du Ao hadn''t been practicing with Vice President Qi these days, I''m afraid he would have been in trouble with Ye Yun.


    And now, ye Yun has even entered the sky college.


    In addition, he climbed to the height of 790 steps.


    This is incredible!


    Perhaps, no one in the whole sky college knows the difficulty of this period better than he alone and Xiao Zhan.


    Because looking at the whole Tianyuan college, only he was proud and Xiao Zhan reached it.


    But now, ye Yun has reached the goal!


    "This boy, it''s just wishful thinking to attack 800 steps!"


    Maybe he was so excited that he shouted loudly.


    Xiao Zhan, who also climbed to the 800 steps, was shocked when he looked at the white token in his hand!


    In Tian college, he Xiao Zhan has always been the first, no doubt the first, far more than the second first!


    He didn''t expect that a guy called "independent pride" could catch up with him.


    Tied for first place with him.


    He didn''t expect that another guy named "Ye Yun" came out. According to the situation, his talent is also very high.


    Of course, like Du Ao, Xiao Zhan doesn''t think ye Yun can successfully climb the 800 steps.


    That oppressive force is really unspeakable.


    However, different from Du Ao, Xiao Zhan had no resentment in his heart after being shocked. Some of him just couldn''t hide his war intention.


    A real genius doesn''t want to be lonely in the cold!


    What they need is an even some equal opponent.


    With these opponents, they can make faster progress and grow better.


    Now, Xiao Zhan found two at once.


    As for Zhao Lingyun, the second in the tianbang who had been following him.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Zhan never saw it in his eyes.


    "You say that ye Yun has wood, and it is possible to climb the eighth floor?"


    The one who spoke was the iron fist king.


    When he reached 311 steps, he could not help but give up.


    In fact, this height, among all the students of the day college, can already be ranked in the upper middle position.


    Moreover, he was very satisfied with his achievement shortly after he entered the Academy.


    However, after comparing Ye Yun, he was completely satisfied. He felt that compared with Ye Yun, he was weak and explosive.


    He has never admired anyone, but now he admires Ye Yun very much.


    "Should, unlikely!"


    Beside the iron fist king, iron flying legs are dignified.


    Because I have been in the sky College for one year and ranked in the sky list.


    Therefore, compared with the results of the iron fist king, iron flying legs are much better.


    Five hundred and one.


    So iron feileg squeezed into the top ten.


    He used to be complacent about this achievement, but now he just blushes.


    I think he needs more efforts.


    In fact, when Tiequan Wang just entered Tianxue, he once told tiefeileg that the guy named Ye Yun was very unusual.


    At that time, the iron flying legs still scoffed. Now it seems that they are really... A little clumsy.


    However, even if ye Yun was shocked, tie feileg still felt that ye Yun was unlikely to climb the 800 steps.


    After all, at the beginning, Xiao Zhan tried to climb the 800 steps three times in a row and almost failed.


    "That''s right. Although this young man called Ye Yun is against the sky, he can hardly bear it in front of the 800 order threat."


    Soon, the students agreed.


    Around, many people nodded secretly.


    Of course, his eyes are fixed on the stone tablet, which belongs to Ye Yun''s name.


    It''s moving.


    The number after ye Yun''s name also moved.


    791 steps.


    793 steps.


    796 steps.


    798 steps.


    After the Tongtian tower, ye Yun felt that his body was about to collapse.


    He, his teeth about to rattle.


    799 steps.


    At this moment, even blood has accumulated from ye Yun''s pores.


    The blood was first collected into drops, then condensed into lines, and finally directly connected into a piece


    With a dull roar, ye Yun raised his right foot and stepped heavily towards the 800th step.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention.


    On the square, people''s breathing slowed down subconsciously.


    It''s only the eighth floor. How can it stop me!


    Ye Yun is cruel in his heart.


    Only a few body refining materials left in the body also began refining again.


    Fast.


    However, ye Yun''s right foot did not step down and stepped on the 800th step.


    The almost unparalleled pressure is a bit stronger than ye Yun imagined.


    There seemed to be an insurmountable gap between the 799th step and the 800th step.


    It is also like an invincible city wall made of alloy.


    Ye Yun''s right foot can''t step on it at all.


    "Hum, I''ll tell you. Ye Yun wants to step into the eighth floor. It''s just wishful thinking. He doesn''t deserve it!"


    Staring at the white jade plaque, the number after ye Yun''s name has been fixed to 799 steps for a long time. Du Ao finally burst into a comfortable laugh.


    In his opinion, only Xiao Zhan can compete with him in the whole sky college.


    And even Xiao Zhan was only temporarily able to share the same score with him.


    Xiao Zhan was finally going to be trampled under his feet and become a stepping stone for him to forge a legend.


    Only the proud laughter stopped suddenly.


    Because the white jade card belongs to Ye Yun''s name suddenly lit up.


    In other words, ye Yun has upgraded again.


    This is Ye Yun''s fourth upgrade.


    The whole square, including the elder, was stunned.


    Five years ago, the legendary Dongtian was upgraded three times in the whole process of climbing the Tongtian tower.


    But now, ye Yun has been upgraded four times.


    Break the record directly!

 Chapter 262

    More importantly, ye Yun is upgrading from 799 to 800.


    Then, the question comes again: is it possible for ye yunmu to take the opportunity of upgrading and directly step on the 8th level?


    At the next moment, ye Yun has given everyone the answer with practical actions.


    Ye Yun, who has been upgraded to the fifth floor of the ground level, suddenly exerts force on his right foot.


    Boom


    There was a sudden noise.


    Ye Yun''s foot seemed to break the void.


    Then he simply and rudely stepped on the position of the eighth hundred steps.


    A stone plaque above the square.


    The number after ye Yun''s name has also changed.


    At the same time, there are a few students left in the Tongtian tower, the white jade card in their hands.


    Eight hundred steps!


    This number is so dazzling, even dazzling to some dazzling.


    "How could this happen?"


    Dugao exclaimed.


    At the moment of digital transformation, the proud body was cold.


    After the shock, the heart was inspired by countless strong fighting spirit.


    In particular, the next moment, the number after ye Yun''s name changes again.


    Eight hundred and one.


    802.


    ¡­¡­


    811 steps.


    812 steps.


    With this breath, ye Yun reached 812 steps directly.


    Finally, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, he stopped.


    this moment.


    The first place belongs to Ye Yun!


    And Du AO and Xiao Zhan both fell to second place.


    This surprised all the students present.


    Also surprised all the elders present.


    Even Bai Chunxue didn''t expect that ye Yun could reach 812, leaving Xiao Zhan and Du Ao far behind.


    Miracle, once again by Ye Yunzhu!


    In the sky tower.


    "I''d like to see what''s on the ninth floor of the Tongtian Tower!"


    Ye Yun secretly vowed to step up again.


    Not far behind him, Xiao Zhan, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly stood up.


    Maybe Ye Yun inspired his fighting spirit, or maybe he gave full play to his super ability.


    Unexpectedly, he hardened his head and advanced five steps.


    After reaching the height of 805 steps, his legs finally seemed to be welded on the steps and could not move any more.


    Unwilling, Xiao Zhan sat down cross legged again.


    Seems to be brewing the next outbreak


    "Damn, I''m a heavy pupil! No one can surpass the heavy pupil!"


    Alone proud explosion drink, also step again.


    The powerful pressure made his face white and his facial features distorted.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, when Du Ao''s right foot stepped on the 801st step, the boot he was wearing on his right foot broke directly.


    Boom!


    With another sound, the boots on Du Ao''s left foot were also broken.


    But that didn''t stop him.


    He did the same.


    With this breath, he climbed eight steps, and now he has reached 808 steps.


    "Open it for me!"


    In this regard, Du Ao will certainly not be satisfied.


    With his crazy drinking, his eyes were black again.


    It was just different from the last time. This time, the black light he sent out was still full of blood.


    Even, the blood color is still strong.


    "First, it belongs to me!"


    Du Ao continued to climb, his body staggered and shook, and his steps were almost invisible.


    However, when he reached the 811 level, his action was a little stiff, and finally he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Then, the overwhelming pressure swept towards the collapsed body of Du Ao


    He was out of breath.


    It is even possible to directly crush his body.


    The unwilling in the heart can hardly be described in words, but Du Ao had to throw out the white token in his hand.


    He finally gave up.


    811 steps also became the end of his climb to Tongtian tower.


    The next moment, he had appeared on the square.


    His eyes were red.


    He smashed his hands into fists and hit the ground of the square.


    One after another.


    Until the bloody fists were already exposed.


    Until, a middle-aged figure came.


    "You''ve done well. There''s no need to!"


    The master of that figure is vice president Qi.


    His proud master.


    However, Du Ao was a burst of tragic laughter.


    For a long time, he suddenly raised his head and stared at the stone plaque.


    To be exact, it was nailed to the name of Ye Yun.


    "In the diving dragon trial soon, I will tell everyone with facts that I am stronger than ye Yun. I am the real pride of heaven!"


    Du Ao knows that in two months, there will be a ranking war for the freshmen of the fourth hospital.


    Before this freshman ranking war, there will be a freshman selection.


    Freshman selection, also known as Qianlong selection.


    It''s strength, just strength.


    Du Ao is very sure that in these two months, he will cultivate himself to the point of being superior to the whole Tianxue.


    Alone and proud, the arrogant color on his face didn''t last too long.


    Because on the stone pillar, the number after ye Yun''s name moved again.


    For Du Ao, every step is like a difficult step to climb the sky. At the foot of Ye Yun, he stepped in quite quickly.


    825 steps.


    831 steps.


    837 steps.


    Every time that number beats, it hurts in his heart.


    In fact, he almost went crazy!


    Then, even more maddening to Du Ao, the number on the stone plate after Xiao Zhan''s name also moved.


    806 steps.


    807 steps.


    808 steps.


    ¡­¡­


    811 steps.


    812 steps.


    Xiao Zhan, he has reached 812 levels.


    Compared with the final result of independence pride, it is one order higher.


    But it was only fixed at 812.


    At the next moment, Xiao Zhan came out of the Tongtian tower


    Like many students, Xiao Zhan did not leave immediately after leaving the Tongtian tower, but stood quietly in a corner of the square.


    His eyes were fixed on the name belonging to Ye Yun without moving a penny.


    In fact, almost all students now have the name of Ye Yun in their eyes.


    And the number that has moved again after ye Yun''s name.


    849 steps.


    852 steps.


    855 steps.


    This rising figure is seen in the eyes of people, but it is surprised in their hearts.


    "It has broken through 850 steps. I really don''t know where the limit of Ye Yun is?"


    "Maybe it''s 860 or 870. It can''t be 880?"


    "You say that ye yunyoumu may directly climb to 900 steps and enter the tenth floor of Tongtian tower?"


    "This is too hard to imagine. After all, since the establishment of Kowloon college, it seems that no students have been able to reach the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 263

    Compared with the people''s comments, there was no less shock on the elder''s face.


    "Ye Yun is really a boy who has created miracles many times. I have been optimistic about him from the beginning!"


    There was an undisguised admiration. It was the black faced elder.


    As he said, among the elders, he was the first to notice Ye Yun.


    Although at the time of betting, he did not hesitate to bet on Du Ao.


    "This boy is the biggest dark horse in the Tongtian tower test!"


    The next person who spoke was the northern elder.


    His admiration was more direct, and he did not shy away from his pride beside vice president Qi.


    Although, he bet on Xiao Zhan and lost 200 yuan Dan.


    In fact, because ye Yun is the first without suspense.


    Therefore, including Vice President Qi and nine other elders, all lost the bet.


    The only winner is Bai Chunxue.


    And this win is to win a full 2000 Juyuan pills.


    Speaking of it, this is really a big harvest.


    "It''s just a climb to the Tongtian tower. Ye Yun''s achievements in the future are not necessarily unlimited. At least compared with those with heavy pupils, it must be far from being comparable at all!"


    Elder Bing opened his mouth coldly and looked positive, although her words could not even convince her.


    In the Tongtian tower, ye Yun stopped again.


    Powerful authority, ordinary people simply can not imagine.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun, his physical strength had also increased a lot with the upgrading of cultivation. I''m afraid it would have been overstocked into meat slices.


    But even so, ye Yun was overstocked, his body was black and blue, and his veins were sudden. Even a blood vein had been crushed and blood splashed.


    Now ye Yun''s image can even be described as ferocious!


    Several times, ye Yun had the idea of giving up.


    However, the idea of giving up just stayed in Ye Yun''s heart and was abandoned by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun must see the ninth floor of Tongtian tower.


    What''s more, we''ve all come here. How can we give up?


    Ye Yun can only move forward with a hard head and can''t shrink back with a soft bone.


    In his pocket, Xiaohuo woke up again.


    It should also feel Ye Yun''s situation in the face of thousands of threats, and it sends out a sharp roar.


    Then, he broke out his breath resolutely.


    The smell of small fire seems to be thick again.


    It is to help Ye Yun resist these thousands of threats.


    In this regard, ye Yun just smiled faintly.


    Keep moving forward.


    861 steps.


    868 steps.


    873 steps.


    877 steps.


    Ye Yunchang exhaled and continued to move forward.


    881 steps.


    887 steps.


    890 steps.


    "Ye Yun, he has climbed to 890 steps. Can he really hit 900 steps?"


    "Today is really a memorable day. If ye Yun can... He will become a legend of our sky college."


    "No, even if ye Yun can''t climb to the 900 steps, even if ye Yun comes down from the Tongtian tower now, he will be a legend of our sky college."


    "Yes, it is said that Dongtian senior five years ago climbed to the height of 849 steps."


    "At 890 steps, ye Yun has enough capital to be proud of the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, a white light flashed by, very fast, like a rainbow breaking the sky!


    Directly across most of the square, the laser shot to the position of a stone tablet.


    Well, it was a man. To be exact, it was an old man in white.


    "Dean Wan, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    For the old man who suddenly appeared and whose body speed almost reached the extreme, it was vice president Qi who spoke first.


    And between the words, vice president Qi''s face was full of respect.


    That is a kind of respect from the bottom of my heart!


    Then, all the elders, including the northern elder, greeted respectfully one by one.


    After all, the old man in white is the dean of the heaven Academy.


    The whole outer court, no doubt the first person!


    Of course, President Wan''s accomplishments are also the first person in the entire outer court.


    It is said that as early as many years ago, it has reached the high level of heaven.


    "Some boys are going to hit the ninth floor of Tongtian tower. Can I not come?"


    President Wan just nodded his head gently and then opened his mouth faintly.


    However, his faint words caused an uproar among the elders.


    In everyone''s impression, except for the crisis, the life and death of the hospital will not appear.


    But I didn''t expect that Dean Wan would show up for a teenager who impacted the 900 steps of the Tongtian tower.


    The elders didn''t sigh for too long, because the number behind Ye Yun''s name on the stone tablet changed again.


    891 steps.


    Ye Yun just raised the level and stopped again.


    "I didn''t expect that after saving so much energy for a long time, I just climbed the first level. If I want to break through the 900 levels, it will be a long time!"


    Ye Yun felt a helpless sigh in his heart.


    But also at this time, the flame sword soul in the body suddenly lit up.


    To be exact, it''s like climbing the mountain guarded by the bloodthirsty giant wolf in the falling mountains.


    There is a strong fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword, which wraps Ye Yun up.


    The soul of the fiery sword seems to have been greatly provoked by its majesty and wants to compete with the authority of the Tongtian tower.


    Obviously, Huoyan sword soul has the upper hand.


    Ye Yun only felt that the powerful pressure around his body was decreasing rapidly, and even almost disappeared.


    This made Ye Yun very excited. Of course, after the excitement, he was a little sad and angry: in other words, it was a little too late to break out?


    Suddenly raised his head, ye Yun stared at the ninth floor.


    "The ninth floor of Tongtian tower is different from the eighth floor. There is only one chance."


    In the square, Dean Wan''s abrupt opening seemed to be talking to himself.


    "If this step is not successful, there will be no chance."


    On Dean Wan''s face, it is also rare to show dignity.


    In his eyes, more is expected.


    In this world, there are few things that Dean Wan can expect.


    This is obviously a matter today!


    Even so, the other elders need not say.


    As for the many students in the square, they directly stuck their hearts in their throats and eyes.


    Since the establishment of the Kowloon University, no student has been able to climb the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    What is on the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower is also an unsolved mystery of Kowloon University.

 Chapter 264

    Now, ye Yun is likely to become the first person to climb the ninth floor of Tongtian tower.


    The scene above the ninth floor of Tongtian tower is also likely to appear in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Then it spread through Ye Yun''s mouth.


    899 steps!


    Ye Yun took a step and directly stepped over.


    The right foot of Ye Yun is wrapped with fire gas emitted from the soul of Huoyan sword.


    Boom


    The gas wrapped around Ye Yun''s right foot hit hard with the pressure from the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    The sound was like thunder in the sky.


    Even, it continued for a long time


    At this moment, the entire darkened Tongtian tower suddenly became golden.


    The deafening roar spread to every corner of the square outside the Tongtian tower.


    All the people on the square were shocked physically and mentally.


    "The sky tower, it''s moving!"


    With the deafening roar, suddenly some students shouted loudly.


    Immediately, it attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    When they looked at it, they really saw that the sky tower shook violently.


    The Tongtian tower, which stands on the 18th peak of Kowloon University for many years, moved for the first time.


    It trembled violently!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Yunli drinks.


    Between words, the gas on his right foot was vast again.


    As if it was not a right foot, it was a pillar from heaven.


    With an almost endless momentum, he smashed it down!


    Boom


    The earthquake sounded again, and the powerful pressure from the ninth floor was suddenly strong.


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    On the square, there were students shouting again.


    Between shouting, his body began to shake rhythmically.


    All the students shook around him.


    At this moment, not only the sky tower was shaking, but even the whole eighteen peaks began to shake.


    Click!


    A harsh noise almost broke the eardrums of everyone on the square.


    Even some students with weak cultivation skills are temporarily deaf.


    Looking intently, it turned out that the whole square cracked a huge crack in the violent sensation.


    The crack seemed to be more than two meters wide and nearly 100 meters long in an instant.


    Moreover, there is a trend of further expansion.


    "Quickly spread the Xuanwu array!"


    Facing this, the northern elder shouted.


    A cadre of elders also moved in a hurry.


    At the next moment, the ten elders of the heaven Academy were already in the air.


    Xuanwu array!


    It is one of the four divine beast arrays.


    It is a very strong defensive array.


    Of course, there are also stable miracles.


    If someone with sharp eyes connects the positions of the ten elders into a line, he will be surprised to find that it looks like a Xuanwu.


    In fact, when the ten elders read the moving Dharma formula at the same time and urged all the mysterious Qi out of their body.


    Over them, a huge Xuanwu slowly emerged.


    The Xuanwu is extremely huge and hundreds of feet long!


    Although it is only virtual, it has become more and more substantive with the passage of time.


    Of course, when the huge basaltic was formed, the towering Tongtian tower in the violent shaking was almost stationary, and even the whole eighteen peaks were not shaking.


    "I wipe it. It''s actually a Xuanwu array. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see it today. This Xuanwu array jointly built by the top ten elders is really an eye opener!"


    Some students were so hot that they stared at the huge Xuanwu virtual shadow in the air and were stunned.


    In fact, there are not a few people stunned on the square.


    "Such a large array is simply indestructible. It''s too strong and windy."


    Some students opened their voices and shouted excitedly.


    Perhaps because he was too excited, his voice was a little shrill, like... Big inner manager.


    Just to everyone''s surprise.


    The next moment, the Tongtian tower shook again.


    Moreover, the shaking is more violent.


    In the Tongtian tower, ye Yun forced his right foot again.


    Click, click


    The sound that almost cut everyone''s eardrums sounded again from the sky.


    All the people looked intently and were all turned pale for it.


    Just now, in their eyes, there was still an invincible huge basaltic virtual shadow, but it was chapped at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the huge Xuanwu virtual shadow finally collapsed after holding on for a few seconds.


    As for the ten elders who set up the Xuanwu array, they all flew backwards.


    Although the body was still stable, everyone was pale.


    One of the elders with the weakest cultivation directly sprayed out his old blood.


    The next moment, the whole eighteen peaks shook again


    And compared with the last time, the shaking is much more violent.


    "Solid!"


    At this time, Dean Wan finally made a move.


    He suddenly soared into the air, his body like a rainbow soaring into the sky, and his speed was very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it has reached an altitude of hundreds of meters.


    When he shouted the word "solid", there was a flash of gold in his mouth.


    The golden light came out of his mouth and was blasted at the Tongtian tower with a wave of his hand.


    At the moment when the golden light and the Tongtian tower handed over, it seemed that the whole heaven and earth trembled.


    Soon, it is as quiet as water.


    The sky tower stopped shaking!


    Eighteen peaks stopped shaking!


    The whole world seems to have recovered its peace!


    The power of a word is so terrible!


    From the sky, Gao Lao''s thin figure surged countless times in the eyes of all students, including elders.


    Dean Gao is the real strong man!


    The ten elders tried their best to form a Xuanwu array, but they couldn''t secure the Tongtian tower.


    The president of the Supreme People''s court only needs to say one word to stabilize himself.


    Ye Yun in the Tongtian tower, of course, didn''t know that his step almost brought disaster to the whole eighteen peaks.


    Now he has devoted himself to the simple action of "stepping".


    Finally, the dawn began to appea

 Chapter 265

    "Broken!"


    Ye Yun''s hair almost stood up.


    There was a crazy look on his face.


    In the last world, ye Yun rose in the sky and experienced countless hardships.


    These days, ye Yun broke through the great hardships one by one.


    Finally, ye Yun won the highest position and became the first sword God in the sky and the continent.


    Even, ye Yun wants to do what his predecessors dare not even think: open the sky!


    Live again, ye Yun is more indomitable.


    The stone in the way, no matter how indestructible, ye Yun will kick it.


    Even if you kick your foot to blood, you will kick it without hesitation!


    In front of us, the powerful pressure entering the ninth floor is the stone in the way.


    Ye Yun wants to kick the past, that is, he wants to kick the past.


    Even at a great cost.


    Since the moment of rebirth, ye Yun has secretly vowed in his heart: this life is either vigorous or broken to pieces!


    The roar rises again


    This time it lasted a cup of tea.


    Then, the pressure from the ninth floor finally collapsed completely.


    Ye Yun''s right foot finally stepped on the 900th step.


    On the stone tablet in the square, the number after ye Yun''s name also changed to 900 steps.


    At this moment, it petrified everyone.


    "Ye Yun, I''m ashamed!"


    For a long time, there seemed to be a sound on the square.


    The voice was surprised, and there was a touch of loneliness in the surprise.


    Looking intently, it was Xiao Zhan who spoke.


    Once upon a time, Xiao Zhan was an incomparable figure in the whole sky college.


    No one has ever been qualified to compete with him.


    But now, the glory of Ye Yun undoubtedly completely covers up the light emitted by his Xiao Zhan.


    The glory of this moment belongs to Ye Yun.


    Also, it only belongs to Ye Yun!


    "I hope you, ye Yun, won''t let me down in the diving dragon trial two months later!"


    Soon, Xiao Zhan had no loneliness on his face, but only full of war spirit.


    Compared with the talent test of Tongtian tower, the diving dragon trial two months later is a more direct way to test a person''s talent.


    "Ye Yun dares to cover up my glory. Hum, I can''t spare him!"


    The one who spoke this time was proud.


    His voice was very low, but his tone was very resentful.


    In fact, the reason why Du Ao participated in this all Sky Tower training.


    He just wants to type out his name.


    He is ready to let everyone know that there is a shocking genius in Tianxue, called Du Ao.


    But now, the glory that should belong to him has been robbed by Ye Yun.


    The hatred in Du Ao''s heart!


    However, more people can''t hide their excitement.


    The ninth floor of Tongtian tower was finally reached by students.


    What is on the ninth floor of Tongtian tower? The answer will be revealed in Ye Yun''s mouth.


    "It''s incredible, ye Yun... Directly against the sky!"


    The black faced elder''s eyes were especially bright when he looked at the stone tablet that belonged to Ye Yun''s name.


    In fact, among the elders around him, none of them could hide their excitement.


    Even the Dean Wan, a pair of slightly thin arms, trembled slightly.


    After many years, some students finally climbed to the ninth floor.


    If the strange old man knows, he will come out of the valley, right?


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tongtian tower, ye Yun has stepped into the 900th step.


    The 900th step is the highest step of the whole Tongtian tower.


    It is also the last stage of Tongtian tower.


    Different from other orders, when ye Yun stepped into the 900th order, he stepped into a sealed space.


    Here is the ninth floor of Tongtian tower.


    Just as ye Yun stepped into the ninth floor, the pressure on his body suddenly dissipated, and the blue rich gas was filled all around.


    This is a gas with water properties!


    Moreover, the metal in the gas is surprisingly rich and surprisingly mellow.


    This gas may be the reason why Ye Yun''s fiery sword soul riots. It''s the so-called incompatibility between water and fire!


    Ye Yun guessed in his heart.


    In fact, at the moment when ye Yun stepped into the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower, the giant black sword in his hand actually moved.


    The giant black sword didn''t listen to Ye Yun, and absorbed the water-based gas full of the ninth layer fiercely.


    This makes Ye Yun a little confused.


    Although Ye Yun also knows that the giant black sword in his hand is a divine sword with a sword spirit.


    But ye Yun didn''t think that the giant black sword could absorb the gas containing water attribute.


    Moreover, the fire attribute contained in the fire sword soul in Ye Yun''s body is more pure than the water attribute in the ninth layer.


    Also, haven''t you seen the giant black sword absorb the slightest bit?


    Is the giant black sword only interested in water?


    Originally, after ye Yun found the soul of Huoyan sword, he could not remove the seal of the sword spirit in the giant black sword. He thought it was not enough.


    But now it seems that the wrong attribute is found.


    If ye Yun was the first to find and refine the soul of Shuimiao sword, I''m afraid the seal of the sword spirit in the giant black sword has been lifted.


    The absorption of the water attribute of the ninth layer by the giant black sword continues.


    This process lasted for half an hour.


    Until the water properties of the whole ninth layer are completely absorbed.


    Even, ye Yun felt a lingering taste from the giant black sword.


    It seems that the number of water properties filled with the ninth layer is not satisfied.


    Ye Yun was ready to put away the giant black sword.


    But I heard a woman''s cough in the huge black sword.


    The cough was mild, even pleasant.


    Is it the sword spirit of the giant black sword or a female sword spirit?


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The saying that there is a sword spirit in the divine sword was inadvertently seen by Ye Yun from an ancient book in his previous life.


    Ye Yun has never seen the real sword spirit.


    In fact, looking at the whole continent, I''m afraid no one has seen it.


    "Sealed by the hateful ghost emperor for thousands of years, the goddess is finally going to wake up!"


    "It''s a pity that there are too few water properties here. The goddess can''t hold a few breath, so she will fall into deep sleep again."


    "But when this goddess wakes up completely, she will destroy the whole ghost family!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge black sword, the pleasant female voice couldn''t stop ringing.


    Ye Yun was even more stunned.


    "The mole ants in the lower boundary, remember, we should look for more water attributes in the future, and then absorb them to this goddess."


    Just then, the girl''s voice sounded again, with unquestionable pride.


    Lower bound mole ants?


    This title makes Ye Yun unhappy.


    However, ye Yunxuan thought of another possibility. Is it not that the spirit of the sword is sealed in the giant black sword, but a figure from the upper world?

 Chapter 266

    As the top sword God of the whole celestial continent in his last life, ye Yun always felt that there was a higher plane above the celestial continent.


    This is why Ye Yun was desperate to "open the sky".


    Ye Yun believes that Wanjie mountain is the channel to the higher plane.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun was plotted by unparalleled immortal at the critical moment of "opening the sky"


    "Of course, in return, when I wake up completely, I can give you some luck, or write you seven or eight divine level skills, at least let you walk across the lower boundary!"


    The girl''s voice sounded again.


    If it''s true, you can''t stop talking!


    Most people only know Tao, and the skill is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth are dark and yellow.


    But I don''t know that there is also emperor level skill above heaven level skill.


    However, the imperial level skill of the whole sky continent is only one hand


    Ye Yun has seen it in the ancient book that records the introduction of the sword spirit. In fact, there are God level skills above the emperor level skills.


    There is no divine level skill in the whole sky.


    Now, the woman who calls herself a goddess says she can write seven or eight at will?


    It''s appalling!


    "Well, I won''t say much. You remember the mole ants in the lower world clearly. It''s a blessing you accumulated in your last life to be able to do things for me. In the future... You must try your best to find the water attribute for me!"


    The female voice finally sounded, and then fell silent for a long time


    With, as always, high cold and indisputable.


    Water property, ye Yun can really find it.


    It is the soul of Shuimiao sword in the land of extinction.


    Moreover, ye Yun will find it.


    But not now.


    Now, countless questions emerge in Ye Yun''s mind: who is the master of the female voice?


    What is the "ghost clan" in her mouth?


    How could she be sealed in this sword?


    And is she really from the so-called upper bound?


    Is she the one who cries all night in the Canggong pavilion?


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the answers to these questions can only be revealed when she wakes up again.


    An hour.


    two hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Five hours passed.


    Ye Yun has been in the Tongtian tower for five hours.


    Now in the Tongtian tower, although the blue gas with abundant water properties has been absorbed by the giant black sword.


    But ye Yun found that the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower was still full of a special pressure.


    Under this special pressure, it can improve one''s mental strength.


    And it works wonders.


    Therefore, ye Yun finally climbed to the ninth floor. How can he give up this opportunity to improve his spiritual strength?


    One to ten grades of mental strength.


    One product is the lowest and ten products are the highest.


    These are just compared with Dongzhou.


    Because in the history of Dongzhou, no one''s spiritual strength can break through ten grades.


    Ye Yun knows that in a wider area outside Dongzhou, there are some peerless talents whose spiritual strength can reach 11, 12, or even 13!


    Ye Yun showed nine grades of spiritual power in the imperial ratio.


    In fact, ye Yun''s spiritual strength should reach ten grades.


    After several hours of feeling in the Tongtian tower, ye Yun''s spiritual power directly broke through the ten grades.


    Now ye Yun''s mental strength has reached eleven grades.


    Looking at the whole history of Dongzhou, it is an unprecedented eleven products!


    Outside the sky tower.


    "It''s been five hours. Why hasn''t Ye Yun come down yet?"


    On the square, there are already students with startled and suspicious openings.


    "Yes, what''s on the ninth floor of Tongtian tower?"


    Soon, another student whispered in agreement.


    More people stared at the exit of Tongtian tower with the same confused eyes.


    They are all waiting for ye Yun to appear.


    Another five hours have passed.


    In the sky tower, ye Yun is still understanding.


    Ye Yun is ready to use this opportunity to continue to stabilize his mental strength.


    Although Ye Yun''s mental strength has reached eleven grades, it takes quite a long time to be completely stable.


    On the square, some students have left.


    Another three days fly by.


    There are many fewer students waiting on the square.


    Ten days later, ye Yun still didn''t come out.


    Even a cadre of elders have gone a few times.


    After the 15th, there were few students waiting on the square.


    But ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    Fifteen days have passed, and a few students have left on the square.


    Some people even have a bad idea in their heart: ye Yun, should he have


    Du Ao is still here, and his sight hardly moves away from the exit of Tongtian tower.


    In my heart, I wish Ye Yun would stay in the Tongtian tower forever.


    With the passage of day after day, Du Ao always feels that this possibility is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Dean Wan, you see, it''s already 15 days. The boy named Ye Yun hasn''t come out yet. Shall we..."


    The one who spoke was elder Bei, but was interrupted by Dean Wan.


    "There are restrictions in the Tongtian tower. If you are over 30 years old, you can''t enter, otherwise... The consequences can''t be expected!"


    Dean Wan said so, but there was a lot of worry on his face.


    Another five days passed, and there was still no movement in the Tongtian tower.


    "Sharpshooter, let''s go. The dead boy called Ye Yun has probably died in the Tongtian tower."


    On the square, the words belonging to LAN Ming suddenly rang out.


    There was a lot of schadenfreude in his tone. He was as proud as Du Ao. He wanted Ye Yun to die in the Tongtian tower.


    Behind him, the sharpshooter quickly followed.


    Today''s sharpshooter, once the first in the local college, has almost become a follower of LAN Ming.


    The sharpshooter hopes Ye Yun will die.


    After all, the scene of Ye Yun breaking his spear was almost vivid in the original list challenge.


    Ye Yun also competed for the first place in his land list.


    This has almost become an eternal nightmare in the heart of the sharpshooter.


    But before LAN Ming and the sharpshooter left, the Tongtian tower was suddenly golden.


    The unprecedented brilliance has been spared in every corner and every inch of space of the square.


    It also successfully attracted the attention of few students on the square.


    Then, at the exit, a figure appeared.


    Under the brilliant golden light, the full appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It seems, very sacred.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    "This God like youth is Ye Yun!"


    The black faced elder opened his mouth again, and his dark cheeks looked bright in the golden light.


    His words were trembling with excitement.


    LAN Ming and Du Ao, who just threatened that ye Yun was dead, seemed to be slapped on the cheek, which was burning pain.


    "Come with me, boy!"


    Dean Wan also spoke.


    When he saw Ye Yun intact, the color of worry on his face was finally removed.


    It was a joy that could not be concealed.

 Chapter 267

    Between words, President Wan stretched out his right hand and waved it gently in the direction of Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, a strong mysterious wind suddenly came into being and blew away the leaf cloud.


    The scene was as random as a super strong storm of level 9 rolling up a fragmented white paper.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Yun blew north and flew hundreds of meters away.


    President Wan also smiled and jumped up, jumping directly to a height of hundreds of meters.


    Then, he quickly swept away in the direction of Ye Yun Flying North


    In the blink of an eye, Dean Wan and ye Yun disappeared in the sight of everyone at the same time.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    On the top of a mountain in Tianyuan University, Dean Wan finally opened his mouth after checking Ye Yun.


    This makes Ye Yun''s heart warm.


    Through the means of President Wan just now, ye Yun has understood the power of President Wan.


    Worthy of being the strongest in the outer court!


    Such an old man who is powerful to terror and prominent to admiration.


    When facing Ye Yun, the first question was not about the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower, but about ye Yun''s safety.


    And looking at Dean Wan''s expression is very sincere.


    This made Ye Yun feel a little moved.


    Immediately, ye Yun''s attitude towards Dean Wan was also modest.


    When President Wan asked about the situation in the ninth floor, ye Yun did not hide the fact that the ninth floor can improve people''s spiritual strength.


    Of course, ye Yun conceals the fact that the ninth layer has dense water attribute gas and his giant black sword absorbs water attribute gas.


    After all, the golden gas on the ninth layer has been absorbed by the giant black sword.


    President Wan did not question Ye Yun''s words.


    At least on the bright side, Dean Wan didn''t say much, and even there was a sudden color on his face.


    "I see, I see..."


    Dean Wan even kept whispering.


    "By the way, I asked elder Bai alone just now and said that your spiritual power has reached nine grades. Now I hear you say that you can improve your spiritual power on the ninth floor. I don''t know if your spiritual power has reached ten grades?"


    Dean Wan''s tone was even a little uneasy.


    Originally, the nine grades of spiritual power have been regarded as the most top existence in the whole sky college. The whole sky college is only one hand.


    Even the inner courtyard with hidden dragons and crouching tigers is very few, less than 20.


    It is extremely rare for ye Yun to reach the nine grades of spiritual power.


    As for the ten products of spiritual power, Tianyuan college has not appeared for several years.


    There are only two in the inner courtyard.


    In fact, President Wan regretted after asking this sentence.


    After all, it is a real natural moat from the ninth to the tenth of spiritual power!


    Many people are peerless geniuses. Even in a lifetime, it is impossible to complete this leap.


    Moreover, ye Yun only spent more than ten days.


    Therefore, President Wan and 10000 do not believe that ye Yun can break through the nine grades of spiritual power and reach the ten grades of spiritual power.


    Indeed, ye Yun shook his head.


    Because ye Yun''s spiritual power is not ten grades, but eleven grades.


    "There is no need to be sad. Is it so easy to break through the ten products of spiritual power?"


    Dean Wan said, comforting Ye Yun.


    "But even if it''s the ninth grade of spiritual power, according to the rules, I''ll ask the Presbyterian Council to give you a pass jade card. With this pass token, you can enter any floor of the treasure Pavilion of Tianxue college."


    Dean Wan seemed to think of something, and then said, "of course, if you are lucky enough to break through and reach the ten spiritual qualities, you can come to me and I will give you a black gold token."


    "Black gold token? Then which is more powerful than white jade token?"


    Ye Yun has some doubts. He doesn''t know whether the so-called black gold token in President Wan''s mouth is more authoritative than the white jade token presented by Bai Chunxue.


    When asked, Dean Wan laughed.


    "White jade token, how can it be compared with black gold token?"


    Dean Wan paused for a moment and then said, "in addition to having the status equivalent to the elder of the heaven academy, the person holding the black gold token also has the mysterious Qi poured by the first elder of the heaven academy and the northern elder. Once urged, he can resist an attack by people with cultivation below the heaven level."


    Equivalent to the status of the elder of heaven college?


    Can you also resist an attack from people below heaven?


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Heart, this black gold token is not only a pass, but also an amulet!


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help getting jealous.


    In other words, the reward for reaching the ten grades of spiritual power is so rebellious.


    So, how should the reward of reaching the eleventh grade of spiritual power be against the sky?


    Ye Yun was excited.


    Originally, ye Yun didn''t want to tell anyone the fact of his spiritual strength.


    But now, ye Yun decided to tell president Wan that he obviously didn''t mean any harm to himself.


    Of course, before that, ye Yun said, "Dean Wan, the rewards for reaching the ten products of spiritual power are so rich, so the rewards for reaching the eleven products of spiritual power are against the sky?"


    "The eleventh grade of mental power? Cough, how can anyone achieve it."


    Dean Wan had a gloomy look on his face, and then said: "in fact, not to mention our Tianyuan college, even there is no one in the inner courtyard. No, looking at the four colleges, the whole Dongzhou, or even the whole history of Dongzhou, no one can achieve the eleventh grade of spiritual power!"


    Dean Wan''s tone was very positive.


    At the same time, President Wan is still a little lost. In the vast territory of Dongzhou and tens of millions of people, no one can achieve the eleventh grade of spiritual strength.


    This is the sadness of the whole East state!


    "If someone in our college can reach the eleventh grade of spiritual power, I''d rather give him my golden diamond token."


    Dean Wan said, feeling a golden token from his pocket.


    On the gold token, many small white runes are engraved.


    Ye Yun can even see that there is subtle energy flow on the white rune.


    It can be seen that this golden diamond token is extremely extraordinary!


    "The function of this gold diamond token must be more rebellious?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    At this question, Dean Wan smiled again: "it''s not just against the sky, it''s quite against the sky! The person holding this golden diamond token is equivalent to me coming in person. Even the elders of the heaven academy should avoid it."


    This, where is a token? It''s a Shangfang sword!


    Holding this golden diamond token, you can really walk sideways in Tianyuan University.


    Well, even if I ran into a group of elders, I walked across without fear


    For a time, ye Yun''s eyes on this golden diamond token were already a little hot.


    However, this is the beginning of shock.

 Chapter 268

    "What''s more, this golden diamond token also has three opportunities to open. Each time it can help the person holding it to resist any blow from the person below the cultivation level of the fifth floor of the heaven level."


    Dean Wan then spoke.


    "The fifth level cultivation of heaven level is a full blow to the people below?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes on the golden diamond token are getting hotter and hotter.


    What''s the concept of the fifth floor of Tianji?


    Looking at the whole sky college, no student of cliff can reach such a state!


    In fact, even Xiao Zhan, who is No. 1 in the sky list, has just upgraded from the ninth floor of the earth level to the tenth floor of the earth level in the Tongtian tower.


    In other words, looking at the students of the whole sky college, there is not even one who has reached the sky level.


    Even, they are not just students of the heaven Academy.


    Even if the elder of the heaven academy reaches the fifth floor of the heaven level, I''m afraid the elder of the north is the only one.


    As for the Third Elder Bai Chunxue, he just reached the top of the third level of heaven.


    With the whole token, as long as the northern elder doesn''t do it himself, he can ensure that he is safe and sound.


    In fact, the shock is not over.


    Because President Wan had said: "moreover, this golden diamond token has three opportunities to open."


    At this moment, ye Yun''s eyes looking at the golden diamond token were almost burning.


    Having a gold diamond token is equivalent to having three chances to escape from death.


    "Unfortunately, this golden diamond token is destined to be dusty in my hands, because it is impossible for anyone to achieve the eleventh grade of spiritual power."


    Dean Wan sighed again and was ready to put the golden diamond token away again.


    "Wait!"


    At the moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    However, when Dean Wan took away the golden diamond token, he was frozen subconsciously.


    "You haven''t seen enough?"


    Dean Wan asked subconsciously.


    "No, I''m going to take this token."


    President Wan was stunned by Ye Yun''s words.


    Immediately, he said again, "Ye Yun, it''s not easy for you to reach the ninth grade in mental strength at a young age. But you may have heard wrong just now. I said that you should reach the eleventh floor in mental strength to be eligible for this golden diamond token."


    Dean Wan shook his head in silence and firmly believed that ye Yun had heard wrong.


    However, he saw Ye Yun shaking his head and said firmly: "and I, my spiritual power has just reached the eleventh floor."


    Mental level 11?


    Dean Wan smiled for the third time, looked at Ye Yun and said, "I can''t see that your boy is quite whimsical. There are eleven layers of spiritual power, but it hasn''t appeared in the history of Dongzhou. How can you..."


    Dean Wan''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Eyes, it is rare to stare round.


    Following his eyes, a white aperture appeared above Ye Yun''s head.


    One, two... Nine, ten, eleven!


    Unexpectedly, it''s eleven laps!


    "How is that possible?"


    Dean Wan, who has always been very calm, exclaimed at the moment.


    He even rubbed his eyes hard.


    Then, looking at the dazzling white aperture above Ye Yun''s head, I checked it again and again


    "In fact, before I entered the Tongtian tower, I reached the ten grades of spiritual power. Under the mysterious pressure of the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower for more than ten days, I barely reached the eleven grades of spiritual power."


    Ye Yun''s face was clear and clear, and even his tone was not satisfied that he only improved his spiritual strength on the ninth floor of Tongtian tower.


    This deeply hit Dean Wan!


    After all, a person''s mental power is almost a congenital decision.


    Most people, no matter how hard they try the day after tomorrow, it is impossible to improve a product.


    Those who can improve their mental power are all geniuses among geniuses.


    Just like Dean Wan, when he was 15, he had eight grades of mental strength.


    Now dean Wan is 55 years old, and his mental strength has just reached the ninth grade.


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, has only been promoted in more than ten days.


    This made Dean Wan''s old face suddenly red.


    Sigh, it''s really more than people. I''m so angry!


    But soon, Dean Wan''s heart was filled with unprecedented excitement and excitement.


    Looking at the hundreds of years of history of Dongzhou, there is no one.


    Now, yes.


    Moreover, ye Yun is from Kowloon college, from the sky College of Kowloon college!


    Ye Yun, standing in front of President Wan.


    "Good! Good! Really good!"


    Dean Wan couldn''t help shouting three times. He even looked forward to slapping Ye Yun on the shoulder three times.


    "So, the diamond token?"


    In fact, ye Yun''s eyes never moved away from the gold diamond token from beginning to end.


    "Of course, you deserve it."


    Dean Wan said and handed the gold diamond token to Ye Yun.


    Watching Ye Yun accept the diamond token, Dean Wan left.


    Dean Wan said that he wanted to enter the inner courtyard and find the general Dean of Kowloon college to report the good news.


    However, before leaving, President Wan repeatedly told ye Yun that the matter of his spiritual eleven products must be kept secret for the time being and cannot be spread, so as to avoid unwarranted disaster.


    In fact, without president Wan''s reminding, ye Yun will not spread his spiritual power.


    After all, ye Yun still understands the truth of "shooting the first bird with a gun".


    For the next ten days, ye Yun studied the divine meteor ruler method in his residence.


    In the past ten days, ye Yun has quite forgotten to eat and sleep.


    In fact, if Wu Chi hadn''t come, I''m afraid Ye Yun would continue to study.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with coming to me today?"


    Ye Yun put down the huge black sword and asked Wu Chi.


    "Others say that I am obsessed with martial arts. In my opinion, brother ye, you are the real martial arts fan."


    He sighed at Ye Yun and paused for a while. Wu Chi then said, "by the way, I came to you this time to report the annual treasure buying event in Canggong Pavilion tonight. I''ll see if you want to participate."


    Treasure buying event?


    Because ye Yun has just entered the University of heaven for a few days, this name is the first time ye Yun has heard of it.


    "Yes, this event was officially held by the college. On the event, many high-level weapons, pills, armor and other items will be displayed. Because the price is reasonable and the item level is high, it is very popular with students. It is a real rush buying event!"


    Wu Chi explained.


    The treasure rush buying conference only happens once a year. Even Wu Chi doesn''t want to miss it.


    Moreover, the Qianlong selection war will begin in another month.


    Even if it is to prepare for the diving dragon selection war, Wu Chi is also ready to buy a decent armor.


    Of course, if you can meet a handy weapon, Wu Chi will rush to buy one.


    Wu Chi''s words also brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Weapons, armor or something. Ye Yun doesn''t need them.


    However, if you can find any high-level body refining materials at the event

 Chapter 269

    Moreover, in the Tongtian tower, ye Yun upgraded four times in succession, and the body refining materials in his body are almost refined.


    Ye Yunji needs a body refining.


    And this time, we need at least classic materials.


    the more , the better!


    Without hesitation, ye Yun followed Wu Chi and walked in the direction of Canggong Pavilion of Tianxue.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, they stopped in front of a huge black building.


    This is the Canggong Pavilion of Tianyuan University.


    Different from the Tibetan Gong Pavilion on the third floor of the Prefectural College, the Tibetan Gong Pavilion of the college has five floors on this day.


    Moreover, the floor area is extremely huge, even more than ten times that of Canggong Pavilion of prefectural college.


    The whole building is simple and antique, which makes people feel majestic at a glance.


    As usual, people come and go in the Tibetan Gong Pavilion.


    What''s more, today is an annual treasure shopping event.


    Therefore, almost half of the students of the whole Tianyuan college came.


    The treasure buying event will be held on the fourth and fifth floors of Canggong Pavilion.


    Together with Wu Chi, ye Yun first entered the fourth floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    As soon as I stepped into the fourth floor, there was noise in my ears.


    Obviously, the treasure buying event has begun.


    Rows of counters have been filled with all kinds of treasures, such as weapons, armor, pills and so on


    Behind each counter, there was an old man in uniform black.


    These old men are the deacons of Canggong Pavilion. The students buy the items on the counter from them.


    "Ye Yun?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    There was resentment in his tone.


    This makes Ye Yun frown and turn around to see that it is Lan Ming who has repeatedly asked for trouble.


    After LAN Ming, the sharpshooter followed closely, just like a running dog!


    "It''s really you, but with you, do you have the money to rush to buy treasures with others? If you fall in love with any treasures, you won''t have the money to rush to buy them. I''m worried for you!"


    It was Ye Yun who found it. LAN mingdang even opened his mouth ironically.


    Of course, the money in Lanming''s mouth is not the money in the secular world, but a pill called "Diyuan pill".


    Diyuandan is uniformly distributed by Tianyuan University.


    No. 1 in the list, you can receive 50000 Diyuan pills every month.


    Second and third in the list, you can receive 30000 Diyuan pills every month.


    Between the fourth and tenth of the list, you can receive 10000 Diyuan pills every month.


    Between the 11th and 20th days of the list, you can receive 5000 Di yuan pills per month.


    Those who do not rank in the top 20 of the list can receive 1000 Diyuan pills a month.


    In LAN Ming''s opinion, ye Yun''s admission to Tianyuan college is only a month, and he is not listed in the tianbang list, so he only has 1000 Diyuan pills.


    A thousand Diyuan pills are not enough to fill your teeth at the treasure buying event.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have to worry about it. The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    Words also make Lanming angry.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be arrogant if you win the first place in the Tongtian tower test. You should understand that the most important thing in Tianxue is the cultivation level."


    LAN Ming shouted angrily.


    His angry drink immediately attracted many people present.


    When they saw the two sides of the dispute, they all looked at it with great interest.


    One is Lan Ming, the chief disciple of elder Bing, who ranks 17th in the list of heaven.


    One is Ye Yun, who has just entered the heaven Academy for less than a month, but has become the first in the Tongtian tower experience for the first time.


    Speaking of, both of them are influential figures in Tianyuan University!


    "Lan Ming, what do you mean by this? Do you want to play?"


    Wu Chi suddenly stepped forward, facing LAN Ming, and asked questions in a harsh voice.


    Even Wu Chi got involved?


    Watching many students of Tiantian college, I think things are becoming more and more interesting.


    In the face of Wu Chi''s fierce voice, LAN Ming trembled.


    Even with his three courage, he didn''t dare to fight Wu Chi.


    "Wu Chi, this is the Canggong Pavilion. Private fighting is not allowed. You must not act rashly."


    Lanming looks like a strong man in the middle.


    "A seedless counsellor!"


    In this regard, ye Yun also spoke sarcastically.


    Ye Yun''s words almost detonated Lanming.


    However, LAN Ming said coldly because he was afraid of Wu Chi on one side: "hum, a guy outside the tianbang is only worthy of buying on the fourth floor."


    After finishing his words, LAN Ming spoke to the sharpshooter behind him: "sharpshooter, if you have a letter from elder Bing, go up to the fifth floor with me and rush to buy the real treasure."


    Lanming is not aimless. There are no restrictions on the fourth floor of Canggong Pavilion. As long as it is a student of Tianyuan college, you can enter.


    However, on the fifth floor of the Canggong Pavilion, only the top 20 students in the tianbang are eligible to enter.


    Of course, there are special circumstances, just like the sharpshooter behind LAN Ming.


    Although the sharpshooter is not in the top 20 of the list, there is a letter from elder Bing.


    The Deacon guarding the gate of the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion will let the sharpshooter enter when he sees the handwritten letter from elder Bing.


    "The fifth floor of Canggong pavilion? I just want to go in and have a look."


    But ye Yun opened his mouth and surprised everyone with his words.


    It is said that the sharpshooter can enter the fifth floor because there is a letter from elder Bing.


    And you, ye Yun, what do you have?


    No, is there a letter from an elder?


    Even the Wu Chi on one side couldn''t help asking, "brother ye, do you have a letter from elder Bai?"


    On that day, when ye Yun was a student of the earth college, he broke into the heaven college and went up to the ninth peak, which was personally welcomed by elder Bai.


    So Wu Chi knows that the relationship between Ye Yun and Bai Changlao seems good.


    It''s possible that there is a letter from elder Bai!


    However, ye Yun shook his head and said, "personal letter? This is really not."


    Ye Yun''s answer made Wu Chi sigh.


    Because he knew that ye Yun was not listed in the heaven list, and now there was no written letter from the elder. According to the rules, he could not enter the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Yun, you are so funny. Without the elder''s personal letter, you still want to enter the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion. You are delusional!"


    Lanming couldn''t help laughing.


    Behind him, the sharpshooter was also full of sarcasm, and even deliberately took out the handwritten letter of elder Bing.


    Ye Yun, however, ignored the ridicule of the people and went straight to the fifth floor.


    The crowd was stunned at this, and immediately burst out a greater voice of ridicule: "it''s said that ye Yun is going towards the fifth floor, won''t he really want to enter the fifth floor?"


    "How could it be? It''s impossible to enter the fifth floor without being listed in the list of heaven and without the written letter of the elder."


    "In my opinion, ye Yun has nothing to stimulate. If he can really go up to the fifth floor, I will read his name backwards in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 270

    Sharpshooters, in particular, laugh most wantonly.


    In the challenge, ye Yun broke his weapon and snatched the first place.


    I was going to find the field after I entered the sky college.


    Unfortunately, the next test of Tongtian tower was hit by Ye Yun without whole skin.


    Therefore, the sharpshooter''s heart seems to have been holding a breath.


    Now I see ye Yun''s silly fork to "break through" the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    At that time, the tone was half out.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is nothing to hit the gun, just looking for stimulation!


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    Perhaps it was the sharpshooter''s laughter. It was too harsh. Ye Yun couldn''t help looking back and asked.


    "Of course, I also want to remind you: people, you have self-knowledge."


    Feeling Ye Yun''s sharp eyes like a sword, the sharpshooter was cold in his heart, but he was still sarcastic immediately.


    "Do you think I can''t go up to the fifth floor of Canggong pavilion?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    In response, the sharpshooter laughed mockingly and said, "this is a fact without suspense!"


    "Then, you can bet with me if I can go up to the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion."


    Ye Yun thought it was time to teach the sharpshooter some lessons.


    "Sharpshooter, bet with him."


    The next moment, LAN Ming opened his mouth without waiting for the sharpshooter''s reply.


    Since Lanming has spoken, how can the sharpshooter disobey?


    Moreover, from the sharpshooter''s point of view, it is simply a bet that there is no suspense that it will win.


    "What''s the bet?"


    The sharpshooter asked, looking determined to win.


    "If I can''t get to the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, I''ll leave here immediately and never step into the Tibetan Gong Pavilion for the rest of my life. On the contrary, get out immediately and never step into the Tibetan Gong Pavilion for the rest of my life."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Get out now.


    And you can''t step into the Tibetan Gong Pavilion all your life.


    That''s a big bet.


    "Well, since you have to humiliate yourself, I''ll bet you."


    The sharpshooter agreed.


    In his opinion, ye Yun didn''t enter tianbang, and there was no written letter from the elder. It was a dream to enter the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    The next moment, ye Yun and the sharpshooter walked towards the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion together.


    Behind him, follow a group of students who were originally on the fourth floor.


    Although they were not listed in the list of heaven, and there was no written letter from the elders, they could not go up to the fifth floor.


    But in the passage to the fifth floor, the station is still nothing.


    As the saying goes, those who watch the excitement are not afraid of big things.


    How could they miss such an exciting scene?


    At the door of the fifth floor stood an old man who was a little fat.


    He is a deacon of Canggong Pavilion.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the gatekeeper on the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    Wu Chi and LAN Ming entered the door one after another. The fat old man didn''t stop them.


    After all, he knows that Wu Chi and LAN Ming are both tianbang people.


    "Deacon, this is elder Bing''s personal letter. I''m recommended to enter the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion."


    After that, the sharpshooter smiled respectfully.


    Between words, he carefully took out a handwritten letter from his pocket and handed it to the fat old man respectfully.


    Hearing that it was elder Bing''s letter, the fat old man didn''t neglect it and took it.


    After all, elder Bing is still the sister of the fifth floor master Bing Zhen of their Canggong Pavilion.


    How dare the fat old man neglect the letter from his immediate boss to his sister?


    After a little check, I found that this was indeed the handwritten letter of elder Bing. The fat old man waved to the sharpshooter and said, "of course, elder Bing''s face needs to be given. Go in!"


    "Thank you, Deacon!" the sharpshooter bowed respectfully to the fat old man, but did not go in.


    But suddenly pointed to Ye Yun and said, "deacon, this boy is not listed in the list of heaven, and there is no personal letter from the elders. He even threatened to enter the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion. This is simply provoking your majesty, deacon, and even the majesty of the whole Tibetan Gong Pavilion."


    The sharpshooter conveniently charged Ye Yun with a crime.


    Moreover, it''s still a big crime!


    Although the sharpshooter thinks he will win this bet, ye Yun wants to get out of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion immediately and can''t step into the Tibetan Gong Pavilion for the rest of his life.


    But the sharpshooter felt that it was too light for ye Yun.


    The best thing is to borrow the fat old man''s hand and teach Ye Yun a good lesson.


    On one side, hearing the sharpshooter say so, LAN Ming also echoed and added: "deacon, if you dare to despise the Madman of Tibetan Gong Pavilion, you should directly abolish it and give him an unforgettable lesson for life!"


    Just scrap it?


    I have to say that Lan Ming is much more cruel than a sharpshooter.


    "Really, as they said, your boy threatened to enter the fifth floor of Canggong pavilion?"


    The fat old man looked at Ye Yun and asked coldly.


    "Threatening not to count, but to enter the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion."


    Ye Yun faces the fat old man in a moderate tone.


    "Then you''re on the list?"


    Asked the fat old man.


    "Not yet."


    "Then you have a letter from the elder?"


    "This, really not!"


    "Then, don''t you get out of here. Is the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion accessible to rubbish like you?"


    The anger on the fat old man''s face was no longer concealed.


    "Roll? Why roll? I have to enter the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth. He really couldn''t bear to see the fat old man talking like this.


    The words surprised many students who came to watch.


    "Ye Yun is really brave. He dares to talk to the deacon of Canggong Pavilion like this?"


    "Well, in the Canggong Pavilion, the higher the number of layers, the higher the status of the guard deacon. This fat deacon is at the top of the Canggong Pavilion. Compared with the deacon, he has the highest status, and even reaches the status of the last elder of the heaven Academy."


    "Yes, not to mention Ye Yun. Even Xiao Zhan, who is No. 1 in the list of heaven academy, is polite in the face of fat deacon."


    ¡­¡­


    "Deacon, you have also seen that this guy is so arrogant that he dares to contradict you. If you don''t punish him, your dignity will be damaged in the future!"


    The sharpshooter also opened his mouth. He was very angry, but he was happy in his heart.


    Ye Yun is such a fool. Who is wrong to contradict the fat deacon?


    On one side, LAN Ming pointed to Ye Yun and said sternly, "crazy Ye Yun, don''t kneel down to the Deacon quickly and admit your mistake!"


    In this regard, ye Yun just replied: "two old dogs who follow suit, don''t bark again!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the sharpshooter and Lanming angry.


    But before they could speak, the fat old man spoke first: "boy, within three seconds, kneel down and slap me in the face, and then go away, or you will be dealt with according to breaking into the Tibetan Gong Pavilion."

 Chapter 271

    If you break into the Canggong Pavilion, according to the rules, you will lose your accomplishments and be expelled from Kowloon college.


    This is a very heavy punishment!


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun must be soft this time.


    Even one side of Wu Chi couldn''t help but remind him anxiously: "brother ye, a big husband can bend and stretch, and a good man can be soft and hard."


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that things had come to this point.


    First, the sharpshooter and Lanming add fuel and vinegar.


    Now I met a fat deacon who was extremely arrogant and obviously biased towards sharpshooters and LAN Ming.


    "Although I''m not listed in the heaven list and I don''t have a letter from the elder, with this token, I should be qualified to enter the fifth floor of the treasure pavilion?"


    Ye Yun took out the white jade token presented by Bai Chunxue.


    When the white jade token came out, everyone was stunned.


    Especially after seeing the word "Snow" on the white jade token.


    Everyone guessed and affirmed that this was Bai Chunxue''s white jade token.


    It is rumored that ye Yun and Bai Chunxue have an unusual relationship.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be so unusual.


    Bai Chunxue even gave the white jade token to Ye Yun.


    For a time, a group of students looked at Ye Yun with full envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He finally understood why Ye Yun had been determined to enter the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion. It turned out that there was a white jade token.


    According to the rules, the person holding the white jade token is equivalent to the elder himself.


    Damn it!


    Lanming and the sharpshooter scold each other in their hearts.


    The sharpshooter, in particular, thought of gambling with Ye Yun, and suddenly the whole person was bad.


    As for the fat old man, his face was blue and red.


    He is the gatekeeper on the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, although his status is almost the same as that of the elder.


    But it is close to, and only with the status of the last elder of the heaven Academy.


    Compared with Bai Chunxue, who ranks third in Tianxue University, her position is far from it!


    Now the fat old man, like swallowing flies alive, is preparing to put Ye Yun into the fifth floor.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, but suddenly an impatient voice came.


    The crowd followed his voice and saw that he was a thin old man in gold.


    The old man is short, dark and bumpy... In short, he will be frustrated as much as he wants.


    However, no one dared to look down on him, and even his eyes were slowly hot.


    Because everyone has recognized that this ugly old man is the main ice earthquake on the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    Bingzhen is elder Bing''s brother.


    As the leader of the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion, his status is at least equal to that of Bai Chunxue, who ranks third in heaven college.


    When the ice shock came, the people who were ready to leave gathered around again.


    They felt that the good play was not over, but just started.


    As for LAN Ming and the sharpshooter, they are even more excited.


    "Lord, the thing is like this. This boy named ''ye Yun'', with the token of elder Bai, went wild, spoke wildly, and even insulted the Tibetan Gong Pavilion. It was a great crime!"


    Lanming opens his mouth to the ice shock.


    Of course, LAN Ming knows that Bingzhen is the brother of his master, elder Bing.


    And like elder Bing, ice shock is not right with Bai Chunxue.


    Ice shock, will be towards him.


    In fact, it is.


    The ice shock has already appeared, and I know the whole story secretly.


    The reason why she appears now is to show up for her sister elder Bing''s Apprentice.


    By punishing Ye Yun, we warn Bai Chunxue.


    "Li Min, is this the case?"


    But on the face, ice shock still looked like a fat old man and asked.


    The fat old man, that is, Li Min in Bingzhen''s mouth, was stunned at first, but even when he saw Bingzhen winking at him, he immediately had a dispute in his heart.


    "That''s right. This boy did whatever he wanted with the token of white elder. He even threatened to burn our Tibetan Gong Pavilion if he was not allowed to enter. It''s extremely vicious. It''s unreasonable for such a madman not to be punished!"


    The fat old man was very angry and gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Talk about burning the Tibetan Gong pavilion?


    Ye Yun''s hat is getting bigger and bigger!


    This one alone is enough to put Ye Yun into the death row of Tianyuan University and never exceed his life!


    "You are nonsense. As Wu Chi testified, ye Yun didn''t say these words."


    Wu Chi didn''t expect that Lan Ming and the sharpshooter were just shameless. Even the fat deacon was so shameless.


    It''s just making up facts and confusing black and white.


    "Who doesn''t know that you Wu Chi and ye Yun are together, and your testimony is invalid."


    LAN Ming retorts directly.


    If at ordinary times, LAN Ming certainly doesn''t dare to contradict Wu Chi, but now with the support of ice shock, he doesn''t have a trace of fear.


    "Well, there are so many students here. They have been here all the time. Ye Yun didn''t say to burn the Canggong Pavilion. They can testify."


    Wu Chi looked cold and then opened his mouth.


    However, the words made LAN Ming burst into laughter. Then he pointed to the many students around him and said, "ha ha ha, it''s really funny. You Wu Chi asked them in person. Did anyone testify? Did you?"


    Lanming predicted that no student dared to testify in the face of the ice earthquake that obviously favored his own side.


    In fact, it is true.


    These students, facing Lanming''s questions, all bowed their heads and said nothing.


    None of them wanted to be a leading bird, and none of them dared to be a leading bird.


    They just come to see the excitement. Fools will offend LAN Ming, sharpshooter, fat deacon and even ice earthquake in order to testify!


    "Well, the story is very clear. It''s Ye Yun who defied everyone with the white elder''s token. He even said to burn the Canggong Pavilion."


    The ice shook his face and opened his mouth in time.


    His eyes were very cold. He looked at Ye Yun and said word by word: "Ye Yun, you have committed a heinous crime. I will abolish your accomplishments now, and then inform the law enforcement team to put you in death row for a hundred years!"


    Between words, Bingzhen jumped up, so he really had to do it himself and waste Ye Yun.


    At this moment, the whole audience was surprised. No one thought that the leader of the fifth floor of the tangcanggong Pavilion should personally deal with a student.


    "Ice Lord, you are so perverse. I''m the first Wuchi to refuse."


    Wu Chi also suddenly burst up and blocked Ye Yun with his body.


    Although Wu Chi knows that in the face of ice shock, he is not at the same level at all. It''s too far.


    But what does it matter?


    It was Ye Yun who mended his elixir field and helped you re-establish the hope of living.


    Wu Chi always firmly believes that his life is Ye Yun''s.


    Ice shock wants to move Ye Yun unless it steps over his body.

 Chapter 272

    "Mantis stand in the way, get out of here!"


    Bingzhen obviously didn''t expect that a student dared to disobey him, even when he was angry.


    Bingzhen just waved his hand.


    The Wu Chi who stood in front of Ye Yun was swept out by a huge wave of Xuanqi.


    Then he hit the wall on one side of the channel of Canggong Pavilion heavily.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Wu Chi''s mouth.


    After all, Wu Chi is a man of tianbang, so this ice shock didn''t kill him.


    However, it is impossible for Wu Chi to act rashly again.


    Because the fat deacon also shot.


    He used Xuanqi to control Wuchi, so that Wuchi couldn''t move at all.


    "Boy, God can''t stop me from abolishing you today!"


    Bing Zhen said, and then he shot again. One palm was to pat Ye Yun''s Dantian.


    At this moment, the onlookers sighed.


    No one doubts that ye Yun will be abolished at the next moment.


    "Well, can''t this token be stopped?"


    Feeling the naked killing intention of Bingzhen, ye Yun took out the gold diamond token given by President Wan without hesitation.


    According to President Wan, holding this golden diamond token is equivalent to President Wan driving in person.


    In heaven college, you can run wild.


    "Madman, do you want to continue to run wild with the token of elder Bai?"


    Bingzhen thought that ye Yun took out the token of Bai Changlao, so he didn''t even look at it. He took it directly to the ground and said, "I tell you, any token in front of me won''t work!"


    Between words, Bingzhen also stomped his foot, just stepping on the golden diamond token.


    Knock over the gold diamond token that symbolizes president Wan Shangfang''s sword directly.


    Still stepping on my feet


    Ye Yun was surprised and stunned by this.


    "Why? It''s too late to be afraid now?"


    Bingzhen thought Ye Yun was scared silly, even when he mocked.


    At the end of his speech, he clapped another palm at Ye Yun.


    The first palm, because Wu Chi was in power, failed to abolish Ye Yun.


    The second palm overturned Ye Yun as a token to rely on.


    This third palm must destroy Ye Yun. No one can stop it!


    "Bastard!"


    But at this time, an unusually angry roar sounded.


    At the same time, a surge of mysterious Qi burst out suddenly.


    It not only blocked the inevitable blow of the ice earthquake at the critical moment, but also directly overturned the ice earthquake and retreated more than ten steps in a row.


    At this moment, the whole audience was dead silent!


    A huge question appeared in everyone''s mind: who was so strong that he directly defeated the ice earthquake?


    A strong and decadent defeat!


    When everyone looks at it.


    I don''t know when there was an old man in black standing between Ye Yun and the ice shock.


    Presumably, he was the one who made a strong shot at a critical moment.


    "Your Excellency, you... How did you get out of the customs?"


    It was not easy to stabilize his body. Ice Zhen looked at the suddenly appeared old man in black and asked questions with anxiety.


    Ice Zhen knows that the cabinet leader in front of him just closed yesterday.


    He also said that he would be closed for half a month. During this period, no one was allowed to disturb him. He wanted ice earthquake to temporarily manage everything in the Tibetan Gong Pavilion.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Bing Zhen dared to do whatever he wanted and to attack a student in the Tibetan Gong Pavilion.


    Because Bingzhen knew that according to the usual experience, during the closing period of the pavilion Lord, if there was no big thing, the cliff would not pass.


    Now suddenly appear, is it for ye Yun?


    Cliff, impossible!


    As for other students, they suddenly realized when they heard ice Zhen calling "Lord Pavilion" at the old man in black.


    No wonder the old man in black was so strong. He turned out to be the almost invisible leader of Canggong Pavilion.


    However, why did your excellency suddenly appear?


    Depending on the situation, it is obvious that ye Yun needs to stand out?


    All the students also have doubts in their hearts.


    "How did I get out of the pass? You still have the face to ask me. I have to ask you. What happened?"


    The old man in black was full of indignation. He was at the critical moment of closing the customs. He could not get out of the customs easily.


    But he suddenly felt a familiar breath, a special breath belonging to President Wan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Dean Wan is the dominant figure in the whole outer court of Kowloon University.


    Not to mention the head of the Canggong Pavilion, vice president Qi, the absolute number two figure in the outer court, was as humble as a servant in front of President Wan.


    Instinctively, he thought that Dean Wan had arrived at their Canggong Pavilion.


    So I hurried out to meet you.


    But after leaving the customs, he didn''t see Dean Wan. Instead, he saw that Bingzhen was going to scrap a student.


    So he stopped it.


    "Your Excellency, it was this boy who did whatever he wanted with the token of elder Bai. He ran wild in the Tibetan Gong Pavilion and even said he would burn our Tibetan Gong Pavilion."


    The ice shakes the villain and complains, with a look of anger on his face.


    "People are doing it. Look again. I Ye Yun is not a fool. How can I say the words of burning the Tibetan Gong Pavilion in the Tibetan Gong pavilion?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    Between words, ye Yun suddenly pointed to the ice shock and then said, "it''s the doorkeeper who confuses right and wrong with the ice master, colludes with him, and even wants to abolish me!"


    "Ye Yun, you don''t talk so much. We all see very clearly that you are unscrupulous and threaten to burn down the Tibetan Gong Pavilion. Due to helplessness and the need to maintain the dignity of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, the doorkeeper and the ice master will do it one after another. It''s completely in line with the rules."


    Lanming suddenly shouted.


    Originally, he accompanied the pavilion Lord to appear in person. He thought the pavilion Lord was going to show up for ye Yun.


    Now listen to the meaning of your excellency. It seems that it''s just to find out the truth.


    Therefore, Lanming became rampant again.


    Aside, of course, the sharpshooter echoed: "I testify that the facts are just as senior brother Lan said."


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled coldly, looked at LAN Ming and the sharpshooter and said, "you two don''t shout, I almost forgot. The cause of the matter is you two. You two are designing delusions to frame me step by step."


    The court leader was not interested in the debate between the two sides.


    What puzzled him was that he felt the smell of Dean Wan around here, but why didn''t he see the person of Dean Wan?


    The pavilion leader looked around and finally... Turned his eyes to the gold diamond token on the ground.


    The breath belonging to Dean Wan is emitted from the golden diamond token.


    Wait, why does that token look so familiar.


    Is it the golden diamond token that Dean Wan doesn''t leave?


    "This token?"


    The pavilion master''s face was full of consternation, and even his right hand pointing to the gold diamond token on the ground trembled violently.

 Chapter 273

    "Pavilion leader, the token is Ye Yun''s rampant support. He thinks he can run wild in the Canggong pavilion with the white jade token of elder Bai... Eh, why is the token gold? It doesn''t seem to be a white jade token?"


    Ice Zhen looked suspicious. This was actually the first time he really looked at the token on the ground.


    The onlookers also looked at the golden diamond token for the first time.


    After all, just now, ye Yun just took out the gold diamond token and was knocked over by the ice shock and stepped on his feet


    "I wipe it. The token glitters and looks very attractive."


    "Yes, I feel much more dazzling than the white jade token."


    "What''s the use of selling? What''s the use of dazzling? The symbolic meaning behind the token is useful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly swallowed a mouthful of spit. The pavilion Lord looked at Bingzhen and asked, "do you mean that this token belongs to Ye Yun?"


    "Of course, ye Yun wants to deceive me by virtue of such a token, which is somewhat attractive. How can I be fooled?"


    Ice Zhen looked like enforcing the law impartially, and then said: "in fact, I didn''t even look at it at that time, so I knocked it over to the ground and stepped on my foot..."


    Dean Wan, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail.


    I''ve seen you several times and know that it''s president Wan''s token.


    But ice shock is different. At his level, he is not qualified to meet.


    Therefore, of course, I don''t know that this golden diamond token belongs to President Wan.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect this.


    Ye Yun thought everyone knew the golden diamond token


    The words of ice shock suddenly stopped.


    It was the pavilion leader who suddenly took out his hand and slapped him out.


    Then, in the astonished twilight, the pavilion Lord ran to the token without image, and then pouted his ass to pick it up carefully.


    Even after finding that the token was stained with a lot of dust, the pavilion Lord wiped it with his sleeve and carefully wiped it again and again


    What the hell is this?


    The ice shook hard and got up from the ground, with thousands of doubts in his heart.


    After all, he has worked under the cabinet leader for more than ten years. This is the first time he has seen the cabinet leader so angry.


    Then, the ice earthquake that got up from the ground just saw the pavilion Lord carefully wiping away the dust of the token.


    In other words, is this still the cabinet leader who is obsessed with cleanliness?


    Ice Zhen was about to say something, but he saw the pavilion Lord suddenly walk towards Ye Yun and handed the token to Ye Yun with a sad smile.


    God, the pavilion leader handed the token to Ye Yun with a smile on his face?


    Besides Dean Wan, when did you laugh with others?


    Bingzhen suddenly felt that it was a great mistake to provoke Ye Yun.


    Ice shock is still so. As for the fat deacon, the blue name and the sharpshooter, they are even more frightened.


    Because the development of things has been out of their control since the emergence of the cabinet leader.


    Now, it is a direct departure from their hope.


    "Pavilion leader, this boy has promised to burn our Canggong Pavilion. Why are you so polite to him?"


    Ice Zhen''s heart is really confused.


    Then, he was slapped to the ground by the pavilion master once.


    You are really angry about the ice shock.


    What is a gold diamond token?


    That represents Dean Wan.


    It is also a Shangfang sword that can run across the sky college.


    And ice shock, a silly fork, slapped it on the ground?


    What''s more, I stepped on my feet!


    If you let Dean Wan know.


    I can only say that it is an undisguised act of death!


    President Wan wanwan slapped Bing Zhen to death. He still felt puzzled and hated, and then burned his anger on the head of the leader of the hidden power Pavilion


    At the thought of this place, the pavilion leader was full of cold sweat and didn''t dare to think any more.


    "Not to mention that ye Yun can''t say such ignorant words at all. Even if ye Yun really said it, what can he do? What''s more, even if ye Yun not only said it, but also really came to set fire to the Canggong pavilion?"


    The pavilion leader reprimanded Bingzhen severely.


    If it''s true, you can''t stop talking!


    For a time, people''s hearts have been filled with disbelief.


    Because ye Yun held a gold diamond token in his hand, the pavilion leader slapped ice several times without hesitation.


    Now, even say such incredible words!


    What''s the matter with the world?


    What does that token mean?


    As for Bingzhen, after swallowing three mouthfuls of spit, he couldn''t help but say, "Pavilion leader, thousands of mistakes are all my fault. For the sake of my hard management of the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion for 20 years, spare me this time."


    Now the ice shock, which has a trace of arrogance and contempt on his face, is completely panic.


    For Bing Zhen''s request, the pavilion Lord looked at Ye Yun.


    Completely, it depends on what ye Yun means.


    "This old dog, as the leader of the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion, is full of nonsense, planting a frame, attacking my brother Wu Chi, and even preparing to kill me."


    Ye Yun paused for a moment and then said, "of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the old dog dared to knock over the gold diamond token and trample on it. If President Wan knows this..."


    Ye Yun''s words stopped abruptly.


    Ye Yun understands that this is enough.


    In fact, it is.


    The cabinet leader understands that if this matter cannot be handled to the satisfaction of Ye Yun, it will be great to stab Dean Wan.


    "Bingzhen, as the manager of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, you framed the students in the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, hurt the students, and even wanted to kill the students... The crime is extremely evil. I order you to get out of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion immediately and be imprisoned in the death hall for three years."


    Your punishment is already very heavy.


    At least, the students present were stunned.


    They thought it would be good to demote Bingzhen.


    But I didn''t expect


    All this is because of the gold diamond token in Ye Yun''s hand.


    For a time, the eyes of many students looking at Ye Yun''s Gold Diamond token were almost burning.


    "I don''t accept it. I think I have worked hard without credit in the Tibetan Gong Pavilion for 20 years. You are the leader of the pavilion because of this garbage student and a piece of shit token..."


    In Bing Zhen''s opinion, the so-called punishment of the cabinet leader is to dismiss him temporarily.


    But I didn''t expect to be dismissed and imprisoned for three years?


    He was shocked by ice, and a hundred were unconvinced.


    However, his words were not finished, and the pavilion Lord had already shot.


    This time, not a slap in the face, but a slap smashed the Dantian of the ice shock.


    "Now get out of here, or it won''t be as simple as abolishing you."


    The pavilion leader spoke coldly and showed no mercy.


    Insulting Ye Yun and contradicting the cabinet leader, dare you say that Dean Wan''s Gold Diamond token is a bullshit token?


    I can''t stand it!


    The abandoned ice shock also suddenly woke up. Although thousands of indignation in his heart, he also knew that there was no power to return to heaven.


    He rolled away from the wilderness

 Chapter 274

    "Ye Yun, what do you think of my disposal?"


    When Bingzhen was abandoned and left, the pavilion leader asked Ye Yun.


    "The disposal of ice shock is OK, but what about him?"


    Ye Yun looked at the fat deacon who was still trembling.


    It can be seen from heaven that the fat deacon was scared to pee after ye Yun said this.


    "I''ve abandoned my accomplishments. I''ll get out of the Canggong Pavilion!"


    Fat deacon didn''t wait for GE to take the initiative. He broke the Dantian himself, and then staggered away


    "What about them?" Ye Yun looked at LAN Ming and the sharpshooter who were sweating.


    Plop, plop!


    The next moment, LAN Ming and the sharpshooter knelt down together and kowtowed to Ye Yun.


    Cry and beg Ye Yun not to waste them.


    However, their crying and pleading are of no use.


    When they planted layers of conspiracy to kill Ye Yun, it was doomed to their tragic end.


    Ye Yun will never be soft on the enemy.


    And I did it myself and abandoned them both


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Yun yelled at the two abandoned people.


    They dare not neglect and leave behind.


    But in his eyes, he could not hide his resentment


    This is not a small storm, so far is the end.


    All the students, looking at Ye Yun, are no longer looking at a person, but at a dazzling star.


    It can make the pavilion leader take action and abolish the layer leader on the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    Looking at all the students of Tiantian college, who else except ye Yun?


    And Wu Chi, now taking the self-contained healing pill of the pavilion master, has recovered eight or nine times from his already minor injury.


    "Ye Yun, this time you entered the Canggong Pavilion. I didn''t take good care of the old man and caused you a lot of trouble. As compensation, you can buy five treasures at any price on the fifth floor of the Canggong Pavilion!"


    The pavilion leader spoke solemnly.


    Words also make ye Yun happy.


    Originally, ye Yun didn''t have many di yuan pills. He was worried that he couldn''t rush to buy the exciting treasure.


    But the words of the cabinet leader are almost equivalent to giving Ye Yun five treasures for nothing.


    "Any price? Buy any treasure?"


    Ye Yun asked, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, you can buy any treasure on the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion at any price."


    After a pause, the pavilion leader explained: "originally, you should be allowed to take five treasures for free, but because of the treasure rush purchase conference, there has never been a precedent of taking treasures for free, so..."


    Speaking of this, the cabinet leader smiled awkwardly.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly waved his hand again and again.


    What''s the difference between any price and free?


    "What''s more, don''t tell Dean Wan about today''s affairs, okay?"


    Your excellency finally got to the point.


    The reason why Ye Yun can buy any treasure at any price is such a great advantage.


    In order to make ye Yun not tell president Wan what happened today.


    Ye Yun certainly has no problem with this.


    In fact, since Bingzhen and others have received due punishment, ye Yun has no intention to poke the matter to Dean Wan even if the cabinet leader does not allow such benefits.


    Then, Wu Chi and ye Yun entered the fifth floor of Canggong pavilion under the hot eyes of all the students in the corridor.


    The decoration on the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion is luxurious.


    Moreover, the sound insulation effect of the walls and doors is very good, so the storm outside the fifth floor just now can not be transmitted to the fifth floor.


    In sharp contrast to the fourth floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    On the fifth floor, there are not many treasures and people.


    However, treasures are real treasures. The most rubbish is more precious than the best of the hundreds of treasures on the fourth floor of Canggong Pavilion.


    People, but also the outstanding person in tianbang College: the person of tianbang.


    Of course, ye Yun.


    The moment Wu Chi and ye Yun entered the fifth floor, they attracted the eyes of almost all tianbang students present.


    Especially Ye Yun.


    "You see, isn''t that the first one in the Tongtian tower test? But he doesn''t seem to be the man of tianbang."


    "Well, it''s really Ye Yun. I think I got a letter from an elder."


    "The cliff is like this, otherwise it is impossible to enter the fifth floor."


    "But how about even entering the fifth floor? How many land yuan pills does he have for a new student who has been in Tianxue for less than a month? It is estimated that he can''t rush to buy any treasures."


    "Who says no, it''s not just Ye Yun, but I didn''t rush to buy any good things. Almost all the good things were snapped up by Zhao Lingyun alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Xiao Zhan has been closed since the test of Tongtian tower, he didn''t come to this shopping event.


    Therefore, Zhao Lingyun, the second richest person in the list of days, is now the richest person in Tianyuan college.


    Moreover, Zhao Lingyun''s ruthlessness is well known among the students of Tiantian University.


    So when buying, they dare not raise the price with Zhao Lingyun.


    Of course, after Wu Chi and ye Yun arrived, Zhao Lingyun also stopped buying and looked at the past.


    Especially when looking at Wu Chi, Zhao Lingyun''s eyes were full of fierce anger.


    Zhao Lingyun regretted that he failed to kill Wu Chi in the tianbang challenge.


    And Zhao Lingyun vowed to kill Wu Chi in the hidden dragon trial.


    In fact, when Wu Chi looked at Zhao Lingyun, he was more than a flame of hatred.


    Wu Chi never forgets the hatred of abolishing Dantian.


    But they just looked at each other, and no one would act rashly.


    They understand that this is the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion. It is also at the treasure buying event. Whoever fights privately is looking for death!


    It has to be said that ye Yunlai was very worthy of the treasure rush purchase conference.


    Ye Yun only looked around a few times and found several artifacts containing high-grade body refining materials.


    "What a domineering knife!"


    Wu Chi suddenly sighed.


    Ye Yun followed Wu Chi''s eyes and really saw a blood red big knife.


    It''s a wide knife. It looks red and dazzling all over!


    Even, on it, you can see the fire jumping up.


    "It''s a good knife!"


    Ye Yun judged at a glance that the wide knife was made of flaming fine stone, and it seems that it has been sinking in magma for at least ten years.


    If ye Yun didn''t use a sword, and had an artifact giant black sword, I''m afraid he would be moved.


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly remembered that Wu Chi used a knife.


    This knife is very suitable for Wu Chi.


    In fact, this knife is called flame.


    It has been there for some time, and many people are excited about it.


    Unfortunately, the base price of this flame knife is 30000 Diyuan pills.


    This price deterred everyone present.


    No one could afford it except ye Lingyun.


    Ye Lingyun didn''t buy it because he didn''t use a knife.

 Chapter 275

    "Since you like it, buy it!"


    Ye Yun found that Wu Chi''s eyes were going to be nailed to the flame knife, so he opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun''s words also made Wu Chi finally reluctantly move his eyes from the flame knife.


    However, when he saw the price of the flame knife, his face immediately became ugly.


    Thirty thousand Diyuan pills, Wu Chi really can''t take them out!


    As if he saw the shyness in Wu Chi''s bag, ye Yun then said, "don''t worry about Di yuan Dan. I''ll buy it for you."


    Ye Yun, but there are five opportunities to buy any treasure at any price.


    Wu Chi is Ye Yun''s brother. It''s nothing to waste an opportunity.


    Wu Chi looked at Ye Yun gratefully and didn''t say much.


    He knows. It''s no use saying it.


    Besides, he really wanted the knife.


    "I''ll take this flame knife."


    Ye Yun, however, had already come to the counter where the flame knife was placed and opened his mouth to the deacon in charge of the counter.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Looking intently, it was Zhao Lingyun who spoke.


    Moreover, Zhao Lingyun not only opened his mouth, but also came to the counter, and pointed to the flame knife in an overbearing tone: "I like this flame knife, too."


    Zhao Lingyun, of course, doesn''t like this flame knife.


    But even if he doesn''t need it, Wu Chi can''t get it.


    He understood that once Wu Chi got this obviously extraordinary flame knife, I''m afraid the overall combat effectiveness would be improved.


    As a result, it was more difficult for him to kill Wu Chi in the Qianlong trial.


    "And then?"


    Ye Yun turns to Zhao Lingyun. Of course, he knows that Zhao Lingyun deliberately finds fault.


    In this regard, Zhao Lingyun smiled coldly and said, "then it must be mine."


    With that, Zhao Lingyun took down the space ring directly, then went to the Deacon who managed the counter and said respectfully, "deacon, this is 30000 Diyuan pills. Is this flame knife mine?"


    "Of course!"


    The black faced deacon nodded.


    Compared with Ye Yun, a student who entered the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion by "personal letter", the black faced deacon was more willing to sell the flame knife to Ye Lingyun, who ranked second in the tianbang.


    Seeing the exciting flame knife, it is about to fall into the hands of its sworn enemy. Wu Chi is very angry.


    But I can''t say anything. After all, Zhao Lingyun and the black faced deacon are willing to buy and sell.


    But Wu Chi decided not to make a sound, but ye Yun couldn''t swallow it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that the transaction was about to be completed, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? Ye Yun, are you still not satisfied?"


    Zhao Lingyun looked contemptuous.


    Between words, he did not neglect the action on his hand, and grabbed the flame knife in his hand.


    "Ye Yun, right? Now Zhao Lingyun has paid the money. We''ve finished the transaction. According to the rules, this flame knife is already Zhao Lingyun''s. It''s useless if you''re not convinced."


    Before ye Yun replied, the black faced deacon was the first to speak.


    Tone, with a touch of deep no doubt!


    "Rules? Well, since you tell me the rules, I''ll tell you the rules, too."


    Ye Yun sneered, and then said, "I said I wanted to buy this treasure first, but you sold the flame knife to Zhao Lingyun. I''m afraid it''s against the rules?"


    Ye Yun''s words made the black faced deacon even darker.


    "What? I do things in accordance with the rules. I still need you to teach me, a boy who can only enter the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong pavilion through the back door?"


    The black faced deacon opened his mouth coldly and looked at Ye Yun with a chill.


    At this moment, even the surrounding air was cold.


    "This ye Yun is so arrogant that he dares to speak and educate the Deacon?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that the words of the counter deacon are quite the rules at the treasure buying event."


    "The flaming sword was bought by Zhao Lingyun. Ye Yun is estimated to be very unwilling. He will speak against the deacon in a moment of anger. He will regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers shook their heads and sighed.


    In their opinion, if ye Yun is not a fool or madman, he will quickly open his mouth and beg the black faced Deacon''s forgiveness in the face of the obviously angered black faced deacon.


    But the truth is


    Ye Yun took a step forward and said tit for tat in front of the cold and fierce eyes of the black faced deacon: "I''m just a little surprised that as the Deacon on the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, I don''t even understand the principle of ''first come, first served''. It''s really a shame to the Tibetan Gong Pavilion."


    After ye Yun said this, there was a dead silence all around.


    A group of tianbang students were obviously surprised by Ye Yun''s words.


    Ye Yun, how dare you continue to satirize the black faced deacon?


    What''s more, he said that the black faced deacon was a disgrace to the Canggong pavilion?


    This is an undisguised act of seeking death!


    On one side, even Zhao Lingyun was stunned.


    He knew Ye Yun was crazy, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy.


    For the black faced deacon, even Zhao Lingyun, the second in his list, should be polite and even respectful.


    But ye Yun


    As for the black faced deacon, he was completely angry.


    When was he so satirized by a college? Or an undisguised irony in public?


    "Ye Yun, you immediately kneel down to apologize to me and get out of the Canggong Pavilion. Maybe I can forgive you."


    The black faced deacon opened his mouth and listened to the tone as if he was so punished. It has been a great gift to Ye Yuntian.


    "On the contrary, if you immediately sell me the flame knife at the price of a Diyuan pill, I may be able to forgive you."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Words once again shocked the students around the tianbang to have nothing to add.


    Originally, when ye Yun satirized the black faced deacon just now, the people felt incredible.


    Now ye Yun even wants a black faced deacon to take back the sold flame knife and sell it to him, ye Yun?


    Even, just at the price of a Diyuan pill?


    "Ye Yun must be crazy!"


    One day, the students in the list exclaimed, which immediately aroused everyone''s agreement.


    If ye Yun is not crazy, how can he do such a crazy thing?


    As for the black faced deacon, he was very angry and laughed back.


    "Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, it''s not enough to calm my towering anger!"


    The black faced deacon said, just ready to do it.


    At the next moment, there was a towering momentum.


    This momentum is extremely thin and powerful. In an instant, it permeates the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, every corner and every inch of space


    This momentum is so oppressive that many students can''t even move.


    Wait, it doesn''t seem that the momentum broke out by the black faced deacon!


    Because, a group of tianbang students saw that under this momentum, the black faced deacon was suppressed to blush.

 Chapter 276

    In fact, it''s more than a black faced deacon.


    Looking at the whole fifth floor of the Canggong Pavilion, all the deacons'' faces were suppressed to red by this momentum.


    "This should be a kind of divine sense transmission by powerful people."


    One tianbang student suddenly showed a sudden look, and then added: "moreover, all the deacons on the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion look red. It should be that there are big people to deliver a message to all of them."


    The students on this list guessed right.


    It''s the leader of the pavilion. I''ll give a message to all the deacons on the fifth floor of the Canggong Pavilion.


    Soon, this momentum will come to an end.


    The faces of all deacons also recovered, but in their eyes, they were full of amazement.


    All their eyes fell on Ye Yun at this moment.


    In particular, the black faced deacon looked at Ye Yun with a trace of disdain and ruthlessness.


    Now there are, just can not hide the fear and panic.


    On his forehead, he was covered with cold sweat.


    Just now, your excellency passed the message in person and said


    But at this time, Zhao Lingyun was still burning and pouring oil: "deacon, ye Yun is arrogant. You must punish him quickly and follow the example of the police."


    "Follow the police, especially fart!"


    The black faced deacon burst foul language directly at Zhao Lingyun.


    In his heart, he really resented Zhao Lingyun.


    It was because of Zhao Lingyun that he almost offended the terrible Ye Yun.


    The black faced deacon broke the foul language, and Zhao Lingyun was stunned as if he had been struck by thunder.


    In fact, it''s not just Zhao Lingyun. The tianbang students who are watching are also stunned.


    In other words, the black faced deacon not only didn''t get angry with Ye Yun, but also scolded Zhao Lingyun?


    "Deacon, you..."


    Things changed so fast that Zhao Lingyun couldn''t accept it.


    "What are you? Don''t you take the flame knife quickly. No, it''s respectfully sent to Ye Yun."


    The black faced deacon shouted again, which made Zhao Lingyun more and more unacceptable.


    "No, deacon, didn''t you sell me the flame knife as agreed just now?"


    Zhao Lingyun asked subconsciously.


    "Who said it was sold to you? Which grandson said it? Don''t you understand the principle of first come, first served?"


    The words of the black faced deacon stunned all the tianbang students present.


    In other words, it was your black faced elder who said it just now, okay?


    Of course, no one dares to say so.


    As for the black faced deacon, he made great strides forward and grabbed the flame knife from Zhao Lingyun.


    "Ye Yun, this flame knife is sold to you at the price of a Diyuan pill. As for what happened just now, ha ha, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    Even, the black faced deacon walked up to Ye Yun with a smile on his face and stuffed the flame knife into Ye Yun''s hand.


    What''s more, it''s really at the price of a Diyuan pill!


    God, the flame knife worth 30000 Diyuan pills was sold to Ye Yun at the price of one Diyuan pill?


    What''s the difference between this and giving it to Ye Yun for nothing?


    "Deacon, you said to come first and sell the flame Sabre to Ye Yun. I can serve it. But I don''t accept that you sell it to Ye Yun at the price of one Diyuan pill."


    Zhao Lingyun looked puzzled.


    "Not satisfied? There''s an egg!"


    The black faced deacon spoke coldly and directly ignored Zhao Lingyun''s dissatisfaction.


    Zhao Lingyun wanted to say something, but when he saw the cold and fierce eyes of the black faced deacon, he finally swallowed the words at his mouth.


    "Hum, it''s just a broken knife. Zhao Lingyun just disdains to ask for it!"


    Zhao Lingyun filled his face with fat, and then angrily walked to a counter not far away.


    "Deacon dragon, have I repaired this armor?"


    Zhao Lingyun, facing the counter, an old man with a coffin face opened his mouth.


    This armor is called battle armor.


    It''s more expensive than the flame knife. There are 50000 Diyuan pills.


    It can also be regarded as the fifth floor of the treasure Pavilion, one of several treasures.


    As soon as Zhao Lingyun entered the fifth floor of the treasure Pavilion, he took a fancy to this battle armor.


    And, pay directly for it.


    But after he got it, Zhao Lingyun found that the back position of the battle armor might have been dusty for too long and had some defects.


    Deacon long, who happened to be in charge of the battle armor, had repair materials, so he offered to help Zhao Lingyun repair it for free.


    "Of course, just repaired!"


    Deacon long took down the battle armor and was ready to hand it to Zhao Lingyun.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But at this time, the voice belonging to Ye Yun came.


    Then they saw Ye Yun walking towards the counter and looking at the battle armor. It was hot.


    In other words, ye Yun doesn''t like the battle armor?


    A group of tianbang students who were just about to disperse gathered around with great interest.


    In fact, they were right.


    Ye Yun really took a fancy to the battle armor.


    To be exact, I took a fancy to the armor goggles.


    Ye Yun judged at a glance that the armor goggles were refined from bright Lingjing.


    The bright Lingjing is a classic body refining material.


    Ye Yungang needs such a big piece!


    "Ye Yun, what are you doing?"


    He found that ye Yun''s eyes towards Zhan Kai were very hot, and Zhao Lingyun was even angry.


    Battle armor is a treasure that Zhao lingyunzhi will get in.


    It is also a great preparation made by Zhao Lingyun for the diving dragon trial more than a month later.


    No way, let anyone touch it.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the battle armor. I like it."


    "And then?"


    "Then it must be mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun returned all the words of Zhao Lingyun when he forced to buy the flame knife intact.


    "Hahaha, what a big joke. Do you still want to rob me with the ''first come, first served'' set?"


    With a cold hum, Zhao Lingyun disdained to say, "I tell you, it''s impossible this time! After all, I came first this time, and I''ve already paid for it. You''re just wishful thinking that ye Yun wants this armor!"


    At the end of his speech, Zhao Lingyun stretched out his hand and was ready to take the battle armor from the Dragon deacon.


    He thought that after taking it over, he would wear it directly on his body and get it well in front of Ye Yun, but he couldn''t get it.


    Thinking of Ye Yun''s angry appearance for a while, Zhao Lingyun was looking forward to it.


    However, the next moment, Zhao Lingyun was stunned.


    He was stunned to find that the Dragon deacon didn''t know when he had taken back the battle armor he had handed over.


    Even, the Dragon deacon faced Ye Yun. The coffin tried to squeeze out a kind smile and said, "Ye Yun, are you sure you want to buy this armor?"


    "Of course, this is a Diyuan pill!"


    Ye Yun nodded, then took a Diyuan pill out of his pocket and handed it to deacon long.


    "Well, this armor is yours!"


    The Dragon deacon said and handed the battle armor to Ye Yun.


    A transaction between the two went smoothly and quickly.

 Chapter 277

    However, the students around the tianbang school were spitting and swallowing.


    Ye Yun used a Diyuan pill to buy a flame knife worth 30000 Diyuan pills.


    Now, I bought a battle armor worth 50000 Diyuan pills with another Diyuan pill.


    More importantly, Zhao Lingyun paid for this armor before.


    "What do you mean, Deacon dragon? I''ve bought the armor. It''s mine."


    Zhao Lingyun is so depressed and angry that he almost spits blood.


    The flaming sword fell into Ye Yun''s hands, and Zhao Lingyun could resist it.


    But now the battle armor he is determined to win has entered Ye Yun''s hand. He can''t help it.


    "I said, the battle armor is Ye Yun''s now."


    Deacon long, his tone is surprisingly firm.


    If at ordinary times, Deacon long would give Zhao Lingyun some face.


    But now, after the personal advice of the cabinet leader, let alone Zhao Lingyun, Deacon long will not give face even if the elder of Tianxue comes.


    "But" Zhao Lingyun still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by deacon long.


    "This transaction is over. If you dare to fool around again, I don''t mind driving you out of the Canggong Pavilion."


    Deacon long, this sentence is more important.


    It also made Zhao Lingyun really shut up.


    After all, he can''t leave the Canggong Pavilion now, because his ultimate goal of coming to the Canggong pavilion has not been completed


    "I don''t believe it. You can always have the ability to rush to buy the treasure I want."


    Zhao Lingyun said secretly in his heart, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, almost spitting fire.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun''s hatred in Zhao Lingyun''s heart has even exceeded that of Wu Chi.


    And Zhao Lingyun also secretly vowed to kill not only Wu Chi, but also ye Yun in the hidden dragon trial.


    For the next period of time, Lingyun was surprisingly quiet.


    I didn''t rush to buy any treasures.


    But I didn''t leave.


    Until, the big deacon of Canggong Pavilion suddenly appeared.


    In the big Deacon''s hand, he held a black box.


    The black box doesn''t look gorgeous, even ordinary.


    But it was the black box that brightened Zhao Lingyun''s eyes.


    This is the ultimate goal of his coming here today.


    In fact, with the appearance of the deacon, almost all the students of tianbang focused their attention.


    The big deacon is the eldest of dozens of deacons in the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, second only to the leader of the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion.


    What can be held in his hand and used to rush buy in person must be a good treasure.


    Even ye Yun and Wu Chi looked at it with great interest.


    "You should also see that this is the finale of this treasure buying event!"


    The Deacon opened his mouth slowly and raised the interest of all the tianbang students present.


    Every year, there will be a finale treasure at the treasure buying event.


    The annual finale treasure will not disappoint people, even far higher than people''s expectations.


    This year, what will this finale treasure be?


    Although the black box looks very ordinary, all tianbang students know that the treasures in the black box must be very unusual, quite unusual.


    It seems that I am very satisfied with the expectation of a group of tianbang students.


    But the Deacon did not open his mouth, but put the black box in the palm of his hand and opened it.


    At the moment when the black box was opened, white light was everywhere and dazzling.


    "The white light gives people a very comfortable feeling. It seems to be psychic power!"


    "Yes, it''s psychic power. It''s incredible!"


    One day, the students shouted loudly.


    The cultivation of martial arts is upgraded by absorbing Xuanqi.


    The spiritual power of martial artists is upgraded by absorbing spiritual power.


    But compared with Xuanqi, spiritual power is quite difficult to find.


    As a result, many people''s mental strength products cannot be upgraded for a lifetime.


    But now, the black box in the big Deacon''s hand can radiate spiritual power.


    Although you want to upgrade the number of mental power products by relying on this black box, it is unlikely.


    However, relying on the spiritual power in the black box can speed up one''s spiritual cultivation.


    It''s a rare treasure, priceless treasure.


    Many people are stunned!


    I wish I could take the black box for myself now.


    "Everyone should also find that this black box can emit spiritual power and help people cultivate spiritual power faster."


    The Deacon spoke solemnly, which was a reassurance to the people.


    After all, the Deacon guessed just now, and now the big deacon has spoken out clearly.


    "No more nonsense. According to the rules, the black box, as the last thing, adopts the auction situation, with a reserve price of 80000 Diyuan pills."


    After the big deacon said this, there was a complete silence.


    Although we all know that the black box is priceless, the price of 80000 Diyuan pills is not high at all.


    However, there were not many people present who could take out 80000 Di yuan pills at once.


    To be exact, almost no one.


    "I''ll give 85000!"


    Suddenly, one day, the students opened their mouth and broke the silence.


    All the students in the tianbang are looking at it. They have to see who has so many Diyuan pills.


    Many people were surprised at this: it was only Dong Qiang who ranked sixth in the list.


    In other words, how can Dong Qiang have so many di yuan Dan?


    But immediately, when people looked at the two tianbang students next to Dong Qiang, they suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Dong Qiang gathered the di yuan Dan of three of them. After the auction, the three can hold the black box together to cultivate their spiritual strength.


    This made all the students of tianbang suddenly discover the new world at the same time.


    Soon, many tianbang students gathered in a pile of three or five. After a simple exchange, there were calls for prices.


    "We have 90000!"


    "We have 96000!"


    "We have 98000!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll give 200000 Diyuan pills!"


    A bid suddenly made the fifth floor of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion silent.


    It''s Zhao Lingyun who asks for the price.


    Now he is full of ambition.


    Moreover, to everyone''s surprise, it was Zhao Lingyun who asked for 200000.


    Although Zhao Lingyun is the second in the list, he is rewarded a lot every month.


    But it''s still too impossible to take out 200000 at once!


    "Everyone, while today''s tianbang students are almost gathered here, I want to announce something."


    After bidding, Zhao Lingyun took a few steps forward and stood in the field.


    "I, Zhao Lingyun, had the honor to worship under the door of vice president Qi yesterday and become the second disciple of vice president Qi."


    Zhao Lingyun''s face was full of pride and could not hide his pride.


    His words also successfully set off an uproar among tianbang students.

 Chapter 278

    Vice President Qi, that''s the No. 2 person in Tianyuan University.


    In the past, I never accepted disciples.


    But recently, it was only the pride of those who received heavy pupils. Even Zhao Lingyun accepted it.


    In fact, even Zhao Lingyun is now a little dreamy.


    As the second in the list of heaven, Zhao Lingyun went to find vice president Qi more than once and wanted to worship under the name of vice president Qi, even if he was only a registered disciple.


    However, they were all rejected by Vice President Qi without hesitation.


    Yesterday, vice president Qi went to Zhao Lingyun personally to accept Zhao Lingyun as a disciple, and he was still a pro disciple like Du Ao.


    This made Zhao Lingyun feel that a big pie was smashed


    For a moment, the people looked at Zhao Lingyun with surprisingly hot eyes.


    In the heat, there is deep fear.


    They all knew that Zhao Lingyun was cruel and furious.


    After that, he became a disciple of vice president Qi. Why should he become more and more rampant?


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with the hot and frightened eyes of the people. Zhao Lingyun then said, "the main purpose of my coming to Canggong Pavilion this time is to get the black box. To be exact, my master wants to get the black box."


    Zhao Lingyun''s master, vice president Qi?


    He wants this box?


    People suddenly, no wonder Zhao Lingyun can take out 200000 Diyuan pills.


    It turns out that these Di Yuandan are likely to belong to Vice President Qi.


    Immediately, the people were angry again: Vice President Qi, as vice president, sent his disciples to buy treasures with the students?


    Also, it''s shameless enough!


    Of course, the students on the list these days just dare to be angry.


    "So, do any of you want to bid with me?"


    Zhao Lingyun looked around and asked coldly.


    The scene was silent and no one dared to answer.


    Not to mention that Zhao Lingyun has raised the price to the sky, even if the price is very low, no college dares to rob Zhao Lingyun.


    Because Zhao Lingyun represents vice president Qi.


    Bidding with Zhao Lingyun is bidding with Vice President Qi.


    Looking at the whole sky college, who dares except Dean Wan?


    Zhao Lingyun laughed loudly when he found that the tianbang students all bowed their heads and didn''t say a word.


    He suddenly turned his head to Ye Yun.


    He looked contemptuous and said defiantly, "Ye Yun, aren''t you very arrogant? Now the black box is so rebellious, do you dare to bid with me?"


    The treasure Zhao Lingyun wanted to buy was snapped up by Ye Yun twice, and it was completely snapped up at the price of a Diyuan pill.


    In my heart, I was obviously holding a breath.


    This tone almost made Zhao Lingyun vomit blood.


    Obviously, Zhao Lingyun also knows that ye Yun should have something to rely on.


    But this time, even if ye Yun has great dependence, it is impossible to bid with him.


    Because now he represents vice president Qi.


    Yes, do ye Yun dare to bid with Zhao Lingyun?


    At this moment, all tianbang students are all in unison and look at Ye Yun.


    In fact, they hope Ye Yun has the courage.


    Although they dare not say it on the face, they are still very unhappy about vice president Qi''s rush to buy the final treasures with them by Zhao Lingyun.


    However, they also know that it is very unlikely that ye Yun dares to shoot with Zhao Lingyun.


    Even, it''s impossible!


    The next moment, the scene that came into their eyes seemed to confirm their conjecture.


    Ye Yun shook his head in the face of Zhao Lingyun''s aggressive questioning.


    "Ha ha ha, haven''t you always been very kind? Aren''t you arrogant? Why are you wilting and soft now?"


    Seeing ye Yun shaking his head, Zhao Lingyun finally couldn''t help laughing at it.


    For a time, most of the breath in his chest was also out!


    "You may have mistaken my meaning!"


    Ye Yun, however, opened his mouth with an indifferent face.


    "Well, what do you mean by that? Have you gone back and wanted to compete with me again?"


    Zhao Lingyun stopped laughing, and the sarcasm on his face became more and more intense.


    In fact, now he even wants Ye Yun to bid with him.


    Ye Yun shook his head again and said, "I mean I don''t bid with you because you''re not qualified."


    Ye Yun turned and looked at the big deacon and said, "I bought this black box at the price of a Diyuan pill."


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    Never stop talking!


    Ye Yun''s words are crazy!


    Although Ye Yun has twice purchased a flame knife worth 30000 Diyuan pills and a battle armor worth 50000 Diyuan pills at the price of one Diyuan pill.


    However, no one thought that ye Yun could still buy the base price of 80000 Diyuan pills at the price of one Diyuan pill, and Zhao Lingyun raised the price to the black box of 200000 Diyuan pills.


    This is the finale of the treasure buying event!


    This is the treasure that vice president Qi is determined to get!


    As for Zhao Lingyun, after a short stay, he laughed wantonly again.


    He looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a teaser!


    Just at this moment, no one noticed the Deacon''s face.


    The Deacon slapped on the forehead and sighed that he had forgotten Ye Yun.


    According to the Lord''s intention, if ye Yun needs this black box, he must sell it to Ye Yun without hesitation


    "Deacon, there are just 200000 Di yuan pills in this space ring. Give me the black box quickly, or let me give it to my master quickly."


    When Zhao Lingyun finished laughing, he put his hand to the Deacon.


    But he found that the deacon was handing the black box to Ye Yun.


    What a surprise, it was handed to Ye Yun


    This made Zhao Lingyun think he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes hard.


    In fact, Zhao Lingyun was not the only one who rubbed his eyes at this moment. Almost all the tianbang students present were rubbing their eyes.


    They thought they were dazzled.


    However, no matter how they rub their eyes, they all see that the big deacon has handed the black box to Ye Yun.


    In exchange, ye Yun gave the Deacon a Diyuan pill.


    A transaction ended so smoothly and quickly.


    "Chief deacon, did you give it to the wrong person?"


    Zhao Lingyun deceived himself and others that the deacon was given to the wrong person.


    "I officially announce that the black box belongs to Ye Yun."


    The Deacon faced Zhao Lingyun and opened his mouth in a straight tone word by word.


    Pop!


    Zhao Lingyun only felt a big slap in the face.


    He just said that he was determined to win the black box. Now the black box has become Ye Yun''s.


    "Big deacon, I didn''t want the black sunspot, but vice president Qi. Didn''t I make this clear just now?"


    How can Zhao Lingyun be reconciled?


    Between words, he deliberately bit the words "Vice President Qi" very hard.


    Zhao Lingyun didn''t believe it. The Deacon dared not take vice president Qi in his eyes.

 Chapter 279

    But in this regard, the Deacon shook his head and then said, "no, your meaning is very clear."


    "So, you also sold the black box to Ye Yun at the price of a Diyuan pill? Are you not afraid that vice president Qi is unhappy?"


    Zhao Lingyun unabashedly took vice president Qi to press the Deacon.


    After all, this is the first thing vice president Qi told him after he accepted him as an apprentice.


    And it''s such a simple thing.


    If he can''t do well, how can he face vice president Qi in the future?


    "Please also say sorry to Vice President Qi for me, but if you give me a hundred more choices, I will still sell the black box to Ye Yun a hundred times."


    If vice president Qi likes what he wants to buy at ordinary times, of course, his deacon will give priority to selling it to Vice President Qi.


    But now, the cabinet leader has personally explained that he dare not violate it and will not violate it.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell vice president Qi exactly what happened today, especially you ye Yun. Just wait to bear the towering anger of vice president Qi!"


    Zhao Lingyun knew that it was useless to stay here any longer and left angrily.


    "Anytime!"


    Facing the back of Zhao Lingyun who left angrily, ye Yun opened his mouth calmly.


    On the contrary, looking at the back of Zhao Lingyun leaving, a group of tianbang students sighed.


    "Although Ye Yun relies heavily on it, it''s unwise to offend Zhao Lingyun, especially vice president Qi behind Zhao Lingyun!"


    "It''s not only unwise, it''s extremely unwise, especially when the horse race of Qianlong selection is about to begin. Ye Yun''s reliance is in the trial, but it''s useless. In case Zhao Lingyun meets him..."


    "Alas, who says no, but ye Yun is really arrogant and domineering today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun made a simple turn on the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion and bought two pieces of body refining materials at the price of a Diyuan pill.


    Is to leave.


    Of course, before leaving, he handed the flame knife to Wu Chi.


    The diving dragon trial will be held more than a month later.


    Ye Yun decided that during this month, he would go into seclusion and refine all the body refining materials that reached at least the classic level and the top grade from the Canggong Pavilion into the body


    The eighth peak, ice palace.


    This is the residence of elder Bing.


    Now, in addition to elder Bing, there is Lanming.


    "Master, since I learned that you were actually an undercover sent by supreme college three years ago, I followed you wholeheartedly and worked for you wholeheartedly. I was going to have the opportunity to enter the inner court and continue to work offline for you, but now..."


    "I''m even abandoned by Ye Yun now. I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled to 10000!"


    Today''s Lanming, with red eyes and an iron blue face, is almost gnashing his teeth.


    Who would have thought that the elder Bing of heaven college was a spy from the supreme college.


    LAN Ming is nominally an apprentice of elder Bing, but in fact he is a subordinate of elder Bing''s development.


    At the beginning, the reason why old Wu of supreme college knew that Bai Chunxue had made mistakes in practicing martial arts was that he was poisoned by cold.


    And I also know that even the first medicine refining master of Kowloon university has nothing to do with the cold poison in Bai Chunxue''s body, and so on.


    Elder Bai inquired and passed it on.


    "Ye Yun dares to abolish you. This is not only hitting me in the face, but also hindering our undercover career. It''s really damned!"


    "Also, because of Ye Yun, my brother was abandoned by the hateful Pavilion master. Ye Yun must die!"


    Today''s ice elder, his face is so cold that he drops ice slag.


    Lanming is the downline of his training.


    Her brother Bingzhen is not only her brother, but also her online.


    Such two people were all abandoned because of Ye Yun.


    This has caused irreparable destruction to their undercover career!


    "So, master, please do it yourself and kill Ye Yun quickly."


    Lanming''s hatred for ye Yun has reached its peak.


    I even want to tear Ye Yun to pieces.


    But when he saw it, elder Bing shook his head without hesitation.


    "Why? Just because I''ve worked hard for you for three years, Shifu, you should kill Ye Yun, because this is the task given above?"


    The blue bright face shows the color of madness and incomprehension.


    In fact, when ye Yun came to Jiulong college and conducted selection and training in the deadly Canyon, the supreme college had sent a task: try to kill Ye Yun.


    During the life-threatening Canyon experience, the dry guest Liu was put in by elder Bing.


    In the field list trial, elder Bing also told Lanming to buy off the sharpshooter and attack the killer under Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun survived these two times.


    Next, after the news that ice veteran Ye Yun climbed to the ninth floor of Tongtian tower was passed to supreme college.


    The supreme college gave elder bing a death order and asked elder Bai to kill Ye Yun as soon as possible.


    Now in LAN Ming''s opinion, elder Bing has no reason to refuse.


    "Recently, I feel like I''ve been watched by someone and can''t do it."


    Elder Bing is not aimless.


    Since the test of Tongtian tower that day, elder Bing always felt uneasy, as if he was often spied on.


    "Well, let''s let Ye Yun live well? It''s not easy to explain to the top?" Lan Ming was very angry.


    Originally, the reason why he worked hard for elder Bing was that elder Bing promised to recommend him directly into the inner courtyard of supreme college in the future.


    But now, he was abandoned by Ye Yun and became a waste.


    How can a waste be qualified to enter the inner courtyard of supreme college?


    Everything is because of Ye Yun!


    "Of course, it''s impossible to let Ye Yun live well. I want you to kill Ye Yun."


    On the cold face of elder Bing, there was a cruel sneer.


    "Me? Master, don''t be kidding. I''ve become a loser now. How can I kill Ye Yun?"


    LAN Ming smiles bitterly.


    In fact, even if he has not been abolished, it seems that he is not ye Yun''s opponent.


    "This is the troll pill. It can make you reach the cultivation of the eighth floor of the earth level in a quarter of an hour after taking it."


    "But after taking this pill, you will reduce your life by ten years. Are you willing?"


    Elder Bing asked Lanming expressionless questions.


    "I am willing, of course. As long as I can blade my enemy Ye Yun, I can die, not to mention reducing my life expectancy by ten years."


    Lanming agreed without hesitation, and his face was more crazy.


    In this regard, elder Bing nodded quite satisfied, that is, he took two black pills out of his pocket and threw them to LAN Ming.


    "Master, do you want two to eat together?"


    When he found that elder Bing threw two at once, LAN Ming asked in some confusion.


    "No, the other one is for the sharpshooter."


    "Sharpshooter?"


    "Yes, sharpshooter, you''ve been eavesdropping for so long. Don''t get out of here quickly."


    Elder Bing suddenly drank fiercely.

 Chapter 280

    At the same time, the sharpshooter quickly pushed the door in and fell to his knees with a plop.


    He really didn''t expect that elder Bing and Lanming were spies of supreme college.


    "Sharpshooter, since you know something you shouldn''t know..."


    Elder Bing''s words didn''t finish, but he was interrupted by a sharpshooter.


    "Elder Bing, elder martial brother LAN, you two have worked hard to be undercover in Kowloon College for the sake of supreme college. I really admire you. I ask to be qualified to be with you!"


    The sharpshooter swore on his face and then said, "besides, ye Yun broke my weapon and abandoned my Dantian. He really has a deep hatred with me. I am willing to take the troll pill to help elder martial brother LAN kill Ye Yun."


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    Elder Bing is obviously satisfied with the performance of the sharpshooter.


    "So when shall we do it?"


    Originally, LAN Ming was afraid that he could not kill Ye Yun alone.


    Now, if there is a sharpshooter who can reach the eighth floor of the earth level after taking Troll pill, it is almost certain to kill Ye Yun.


    Even, LAN Ming can''t help but go to kill Ye Yun to avenge the monstrous.


    "Don''t worry. Now, because ye Yun''s performance in the Tongtian tower has attracted the attention of the top, it''s really inappropriate to shoot Ye Yun now."


    Elder Bing snorted coldly and then said, "just during the diving dragon trial, you start."


    The words of elder Bing brightened the eyes of Lanming and the sharpshooter.


    The diving dragon trial is held in the hidden dragon secret place of Tianyuan University.


    After the beginning, all students of Tianyuan college must enter the hidden dragon secret place, and only Tianyuan college can enter the hidden dragon secret place.


    There is no law in the hidden dragon''s secret place. The real law of the jungle is deceiving each other.


    At that time, LAN Ming and others don''t even need to kill Ye Yun in secret. It''s nothing to abuse and kill like that.


    "However, based on the relationship between Wu Chi and ye Yun, if Wu Chi helps Ye Yun, I''m afraid we can''t succeed."


    LAN Ming suddenly thought of Wu Chi and opened his mouth angrily.


    "Wu Chi, you don''t have to worry. Zhao Lingyun is here."


    Elder Bing smiled coldly and then said, "originally, I talked about the ambiguous relationship between Ye Yun and Bai Chunxue to Vice President Qi, and vice president Qi''s lengtouqing really hated Ye Yun and accepted Zhao Lingyun as an apprentice in order to order Zhao Lingyun to kill Ye Yun during the diving dragon trial."


    "But unexpectedly, I don''t need to do this at all, because ye Yun is on the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion today..."


    Elder Bing''s words delighted both Lanming and the sharpshooter.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun was so arrogant that he dared to offend vice president Qi.


    "Master, don''t worry. As long as Zhao Lingyun stops Wu Chi, the sharpshooter and I will kill Ye Yun. The cliff is a sure thing."


    Lanming patted his chest and opened his mouth.


    Aside, the sharpshooter nodded heavily.


    Ice Changlao''s face was relieved, but she still said: "this diving dragon trial, we must kill Ye Yun. We can''t make any mistakes, so these are not enough."


    "More than a month before the start of the diving dragon trial, you should contact other students of Tian College as much as possible, especially tianbang students, and ask them to help you kill Ye Yun."


    Ye Yun was set to die again and again, and ye Yun is still safe and sound, which can''t tolerate elder Bing''s carelessness.


    "Elder, don''t you think too highly of Ye Yun? With the help of Zhao Lingyun, we are sure to kill Ye Yun. Besides, how can other students, especially tianbang students, help us kill Ye Yun?"


    LAN Ming is puzzled.


    "Don''t forget that ye Yun won the first place in the Tongtian tower test. All the elders of Tianxue college except Bai Chunxue lost a lot of Juyuan pills. These elders were angry."


    "Most of the students in Tianyuan college are registered disciples of these elders, especially those in tianbang. They are also their own disciples. With a little encouragement, they are happy to teach Ye Yun a lesson, which can be regarded as venting their anger for their master."


    "Moreover, if we can promise them some good benefits, they will be more willing."


    Elder Bing''s explanation made Lanming and the sharpshooter happy.


    With them taking Troll pill and Zhao Lingyun, now if we can encourage hundreds of students from Laitian college or even tianbang students


    If they can no longer talk about ye Yun''s killing, they can really hang their own southeast branch.


    "Of course, in order to be more cautious, I''ll give you one more thing."


    Elder Bing suddenly sets out a bloody token and solemnly hands it to LAN Ming.


    "In fact, this is the ultimate guarantee for killing Ye Yun!"


    Elder Bing''s face is full of ambition.


    This is a seamless, absolutely powerless killing game for ye Yun!


    The secret place of the hidden dragon will definitely become the burial place of Ye Yun!


    Over the next month, the undercurrent of the whole day college surged.


    A killing net is quietly approaching Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has been closed for more than a month.


    In this month, ye Yun will completely refine the body refining materials obtained from the fifth floor of Canggong Pavilion into his body.


    Although for the time being, ye Yun''s cultivation is only promoted from the fifth floor of the earth level to the peak of the fifth floor of the earth level.


    But ye Yun is sure that upgrading to the sixth floor of the earth level only requires a real battle.


    Moreover, these refining materials are enough to support him to upgrade to the eighth floor of the earth level or even the ninth floor of the earth level.


    These, in Ye Yun''s opinion, are enough to cope with the diving dragon trial to be held in two days.


    These two days, ye Yun continued to understand the divine meteorite ruler method.


    Until, two people visited.


    It''s the iron fist king and iron flying leg.


    The brothers are as careless as they look, but they have good character.


    At least before ye Yun entered heaven college and practiced in Tongtian tower, others were laughing at Ye Yun, but they didn''t.


    So ye Yun thought it was more pleasing to the eyes of the two brothers.


    "I don''t know what iron family brothers are looking for me?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled to see that as soon as they entered their courtyard, they closed the door and looked cautious.


    "Brother ye, our brother came this time to remind you to take the initiative to withdraw from this diving dragon trial."


    The one who spoke was Tiefei leg, the boss of the iron family.


    Words made Ye Yun''s face slightly cold.


    "To tell you the truth, I have to participate in this diving dragon trial and win the top ten."


    Ye Yun is not aimless.


    Because ye Yun knows that only by winning the top ten in the diving dragon trial can he have the opportunity to represent Kowloon college and participate in the ranking war of the Fourth Academy.


    Can also complete the battle of life and death with Wang Daona!

 Chapter 281

    "Brother ye, you may not know that you are closed these days. LAN Ming and the sharpshooter have begun to secretly contact the students of Tianxue and want to target you in the hidden dragon secret place."


    It was the iron fist king who spoke this time. His anxiety could not be concealed between his words.


    "Lanming and sharpshooter?"


    Ye Yun frowned. Unexpectedly, both of them have been abandoned by themselves. How dare they deal with themselves like this?


    It seems that it was too light to abolish them last time. If you have a chance in the hidden dragon secret place, you can directly destroy them.


    "Well, how do you know?" Ye Yun was puzzled.


    "In fact, LAN Ming also asked our two brothers according to the promise, and the promised reward was not small, but it was rejected by our two brothers."


    The words of iron flying legs warmed Ye Yun''s heart.


    But still some puzzled asked: "so, why did you not only refuse, but also secretly tell me about it?"


    Ye Yun, I really don''t understand.


    Ye Yun asked himself that he had only a few friends with the iron family brothers, and there was no friendship at all.


    The iron family brothers are right to refuse LAN Ming.


    Now even at some risk, Tell ye Yun about it?


    "Brother ye, don''t be suspicious. Our two brothers have been deeply impressed by you since they saw your style of breaking the record and stepping on the ninth floor during the training in Tongtian tower that day."


    Iron flying leg opened his mouth in a straight tone and said it from the bottom of his heart.


    On one side, the iron fist king also looked dignified and said, "so we think, brother ye, your future is unlimited. It would be a pity if you really fell into the hidden dragon''s secret place."


    "Ye Yun, we don''t want to be enemies with you. We even want to be your friends."


    Looking at the iron flying legs and iron fist king with a positive face, ye Yun''s heart was suddenly hot again.


    "From now on, you two brothers will be my friends of Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified and his voice was sonorous and powerful.


    This made the two brothers of the iron family excited.


    In their opinion, as long as ye Yun is given enough time, he will be able to become a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    It will also be a great honor for them to become Ye Yun''s friends.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Yun can''t participate in the diving dragon trial.


    "Brother ye, this diving dragon trial..."


    Iron flying leg is ready to continue to tell.


    The words were interrupted by Ye Yun again.


    Interrupted by Ye Yun''s incomparable determination.


    "That''s the same sentence. I''m going to participate in this diving dragon trial."


    Ye Yun''s face was firm and then said, "but you can rest assured that I''m not going to die. If I dare to participate in this diving dragon trial, I have a way to protect myself."


    Ye Yun''s self-cultivation at the top of the fifth level is enough to rank in the list of heaven among all the students of heaven college.


    Ye Yun''s body strength and body method speed can even be called the first person under the heaven level.


    Of course, ye Yun still has a low hand.


    And more upside down cards, gold diamond tokens.


    These are enough to ensure that ye Yun can protect himself in the diving dragon trial, and even cut all his enemies who want to harm him.


    But these two brothers of the iron family certainly don''t know.


    Looking at the stubborn Ye Yun, they can only sigh.


    Pray for ye Yun not to bump into LAN Ming and Zhao Lingyun during the diving dragon trial.


    After all, after the secret place of the hidden dragon was opened, all the students of Tianxue entered the secret place at random.


    In the hidden dragon''s secret place, the area is vast.


    Two days later, Tianyuan college, the first peak.


    Hundreds of students from Tiantian college gathered here.


    Even the ten elders of Tiantian college are many.


    Because today is the day when the diving dragon trial begins and the secret place of the diving dragon is opened.


    Of course, ye Yun also got up early and came side by side with Wu Chi.


    As soon as ye Yungang entered the first peak, he felt countless dissatisfied and murderous eyes.


    The owners of these vicious eyes include LAN Ming, sharpshooters and many students Ye Yun has never dealt with at all.


    Presumably, they are the people who are going to be disadvantageous to themselves in the hidden dragon secret place this time.


    Ye Yun remembered the faces of these people one by one in his mind.


    It took up nearly two-thirds of all the students present.


    In other words, at least 400 of the more than 600 students of the Academy of heaven present had a murderous intention towards Ye Yun for some reason.


    The situation is more severe than ye Yun imagined!


    Two more people were present at the same time.


    In an instant, it attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    These two people are Du AO and Zhao Lingyun.


    As soon as they arrived, they all looked at Ye Yun with an undisguised fierce look in their eyes.


    Moreover, ye Yun was still on the podium and found four cold eyes.


    One belongs to elder Bing, a cruel woman who often wants to kill Ye Yun.


    One belongs to Vice President Qi, a small bellied chicken man who likes a black box but is snapped up by Ye Yun.


    For so many murderous eyes, if they were replaced by others, I''m afraid they would have been pale and sweating.


    But ye Yun, from beginning to end, has a face of clear wind and light clouds.


    It seems that these people who look at him are mole ants on the ground and do not deserve his attention.


    Not far away, LAN Ming and the sharpshooter looked at Ye Yun and were most resentful.


    Even the sharpshooter, when he found Ye Yun looking at him, couldn''t help but make a cold head killing action against Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, I''m Han Shuang, the chief disciple of elder Bai. Elder Bai asked me to tell you. Now I take the initiative to abstain immediately."


    Suddenly, a pleasant but cold voice sounded not far from ye Yun''s ear.


    The chief disciple of elder Bai?


    Han Shuang?


    Ye Yun''s heart soon came out with these messages: Han Shuang is cold and arrogant. Her cultivation is at the peak of the sixth floor of the earth level. She ranks fifth in the tianbang. She is also the only female student in the top ten of the tianbang.


    Looking back, I saw a beautiful student with a cold face coming over.


    It must be Han Shuang.


    "I''ve decided to participate in the diving dragon trial. Please thank elder Bai for his kindness."


    Although Han Shuang''s voice was cold, he was Bai Chunxue''s chief disciple after all, and ye Yun replied politely.


    Between words, ye Yun looked at the position of the rostrum and found that Bai Chunxue was also looking anxiously.


    In fact, as soon as Bai Chunxue entered the podium today, he found something wrong: at the moment when ye Yun appeared, two-thirds of the students'' eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Bai Chunxue is very clever. She guesses that these students may want to fight ye Yun in the hidden dragon''s secret place. What she doesn''t have a reason is to get nervous.


    I couldn''t help but ask the chief disciple Han Shuang to remind Ye Yun to abstain.

 Chapter 282

    Originally, Han Shuang thought that ye Yun should feel that two-thirds of the students were targeting him as soon as he entered the arena.


    There is no need to remind, ye Yun will choose to abstain.


    But now after hearing Ye Yun''s words, Han Shuang was obviously surprised.


    Immediately, there was a sarcastic way: "Ye Yun, I admit that your potential is infinite. Climbing the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower is enough for you to be proud, but who still sees your potential after entering the hidden dragon secret territory? With your cultivation on the fifth floor of the earth level, facing so many people against you is a dead end!"


    Ye Yun just smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    "Ye Yun, let me remind you one last time. There is still a chance to abstain now, or it will be too late for you to regret."


    Han Shuang continued to speak and looked at Ye Yun with more and more mockery.


    This leaf cloud, how can it be with high potential?


    No wink, arrogance, don''t listen to the right opinions


    In fact, if Bai Chunxue hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t have reminded Ye Yun of this.


    "You don''t have to say any more. It''s no use saying it. I''ll enter the hidden dragon''s secret place!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was very firm.


    Since the words were all for this, Han Shuangleng snorted, shook his head and stopped talking.


    At this time, a strong momentum suddenly filled the audience.


    That aura is simply towering.


    It shocked all the students.


    At the same time, a great figure appeared on the rostrum, the most aggressive position in the front.


    No one saw how he showed up here.


    It''s so fast!


    "Dean Wan!"


    At the next moment, all the elders, including Vice President Qi, stood up and spoke respectfully in the face of the sudden figure.


    Dean Wan is undoubtedly the first person in Tianyuan University.


    Moreover, the cliff is the first person to cover up the sky.


    Therefore, no elder dared to neglect Dean Wan.


    In fact, not only these elders, even vice president Qi, seemed a little humble in the face of President Wan.


    Below, all the students looked at Dean Wan''s eyes, becoming more and more hot.


    In the past, many students just felt that Dean Wan, who had seen the dragon head but not the tail, was just a little mysterious.


    But since that day, Tongtian tower test.


    Even the Xuanwu array jointly arranged by the ten elders could not be stable to the tower of heaven, but it was easily stabilized by President Wan one word.


    The image of Dean Wan is infinitely high in the minds of all students!


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s more powerful. It''s very good!"


    When Dean Wan arrived, ye Yun was the first one to look at.


    In the eyes, all is the color of expectation.


    This shocked all the students to the extreme.


    As soon as president Wan arrived, he directly ignored the top ten elders and vice president Qi, but looked at Ye Yun first.


    This, I think ye Yun is too heavy!


    Moreover, Dean Wan, who has never praised anyone, even said in public that ye Yun was very good?


    It''s, for the first time!


    People are more angry than people!


    Many students were hurt.


    Even Xiao Zhan, who has always been indifferent and calm, has a faint look on his face.


    As for independence pride, his face is even more iron blue.


    He has always been conceited first. Since the end of Tongtian tower, his cultivation has been upgraded one after another.


    I thought Dean Wan wanted to praise him. He must also praise him.


    But the reality is that Dean Wan didn''t even look at him


    "Ye Yun, in the secret land of the hidden dragon, I will step on your body!"


    Alone proud and jealous, he swore secretly in his heart.


    "It''s getting late, Xiao Qi. Please tell me some simple things about the Qianlong trial."


    President Wan turned to Vice President Qi and opened his mouth.


    "OK, Dean Wan, I''ll say it now."


    How dare vice president Qi neglect? His normally tight old face is now full of smiles.


    Then, vice president Qi turned to all the students in the field, and his face tightened again.


    "Let me first say the rule after entering the hidden dragon''s secret place is also the only rule."


    After a pause, vice president Qi''s face became more severe: "the only rule is that there are no rules!"


    "The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest are the survival criteria of the whole continent. Of course, they are also the survival criteria of our sky college. The Qianlong trial is the strong one who can survive!"


    "In the diving dragon challenge, that is, after you enter the secret place of the diving dragon, you can plunder, rob or even kill arbitrarily!"


    When talking about this, vice president Qi''s cold eyes seemed to glance at Ye Yun at random.


    After a pause, he continued: "then, I''ll talk about the test content of this diving dragon trial."


    Many people can guess the test content of the diving dragon trial.


    Because the diving dragon trial is held every year, and many days, the students of the college are not the first time to enter the secret place of the diving dragon.


    "According to the experience of previous years, it is estimated that dozens of fourth-order superior Xuan beasts or fifth-order inferior Xuan beasts will be put into the hidden dragon''s secret place."


    "Yes, these mysterious beasts are for the students entering the secret place of the hidden dragon to hunt and kill. The person who obtains the most Xuandan is the first place in the hidden dragon trial, and so on."


    "Well, the top ten selected are qualified to represent our college in the ranking war of the fourth college."


    ¡­¡­


    Many students have begun to talk about it.


    "The content of this year''s diving dragon trial is similar to that of previous years, but it is more difficult than that of previous years."


    Vice President Qi then opened his mouth, and there was a terrible threat between his words.


    So that the students who just talked about it were honest and shut up.


    "This year''s Hidden Dragon secret place has been put into 100 Lingyin bats. They are your prey. Of course, you may also become their prey!"


    After vice president Qi finished his speech, the whole square was filled with sobs.


    "God, it''s a Lingyin bat? It''s said that it''s a top-grade mysterious beast of level five. Each of them is equivalent to the cultivation of level six of human earth."


    "That''s right. The Lingyin bat is not only powerful, but also very fast and has strong hiding ability. If it doesn''t have the cultivation of the seventh floor of the ground level, it''s impossible to kill it alone."


    "The most important thing is that there are 100 mysterious beasts at this level. In previous years, there were at most 50 mysterious beasts at the fourth or fifth level?"


    "Alas, in the secret place of the hidden dragon in the past years, we chased and killed the mysterious beasts. Maybe these Lingyin bats should chase and kill us this year!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many students are terrified. Compared with previous years, this year''s selection is not only increased, but it is not a grade.


    Difficult, too big!

 Chapter 283

    Then, many students began to form gangs.


    After all, if you want to kill Lingyin bats alone, you need at least the cultivation of the seventh floor of the earth level.


    In Tianyuan college, the number of people who have reached this level is very few.


    I''m afraid there are only Xiao Zhan on the tenth floor of the ground level, Zhao Lingyun on the eighth floor of the ground level, and Wu Chi on the seventh floor of the ground level.


    Of course, this accomplishment was demonstrated by the three of them in the test of Tongtian tower more than a month ago.


    As for whether it has been promoted again in this month, it is unknown!


    "Finally, what I want to say is the reward for the top ten in the diving dragon selection competition."


    Vice President Qi then opened his mouth.


    This speech also successfully attracted the attention of all the students present.


    The diving dragon trials in previous years were so easy that the rewards were extremely rich.


    This year''s diving dragon trial is extremely difficult, and the reward should be more generous.


    "As you expected, because the difficulty of this year''s diving dragon trial is a little big, the relative top ten rewards are also rich."


    "If you are in the tenth place, you can get 100000 Diyuan pills."


    Vice President Qi spoke loudly.


    After that, there was an uproar.


    100000 Diyuan pills?


    This reward is not only rich, but also extremely rich.


    The first prize in previous years was 100000 Diyuan pills.


    In other words, in terms of awards, the 10th place in the diving dragon trial is equivalent to the first place in previous years.


    Even, a large number of students of Tianyuan college are boiling.


    Especially those tianbang students, their faces can''t hide their excitement.


    "By analogy, the ninth prize is 110000 Diyuan pills, the eighth prize is 120000 Diyuan pills... The first prize is 200000 Diyuan pills."


    200000 Diyuan pills?


    This number is enormous.


    Even Xiao Zhan, who ranked first in the list, was excited about it.


    "In addition, those who win the top five also have special rewards."


    Vice President Qi continued to speak, setting off another wave of climax among the students.


    Looking forward to Vice President Qi, I''m ready to hear what the special reward said by Vice President Qi is.


    "This special reward is to have a chance to enter the martial arts pool for cultivation."


    Vice President Qi opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    In fact, before Dean Wan told him yesterday, even he could not imagine that the students of Tiantian college had the opportunity to enter the martial arts pool.


    Vice President Qi was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Wu Lianchi is no stranger to the students of Tian college.


    But there has never been a student from the sky college.


    Because the martial arts training pool is in the inner courtyard, it is almost dedicated to the inner courtyard students.


    It is said that you can get twice the result with half the effort by entering the martial arts pool.


    Especially when entering for the first time, it can achieve dozens of times the effect of cultivation in other places.


    Immediately, the middle school students in the field were eager to try, especially the top ten students in the list.


    Even next to Ye Yun, Han Shuang, who has been cold and icy, has a lingering heat in his eyes.


    She is sixth in the list, and she is still likely to fight for it.


    "In fact, the top three of the diving dragon trials, especially the first place, will have more huge rewards, but I won''t say it now. I''ll announce it after the diving dragon trials."


    Vice President Qi finished his last sentence.


    It also brings up the interest of all students of Tiantian college.


    Greater rewards?


    Can it be more rewarding than entering the martial arts pool for cultivation?


    So, what kind of reward is it?


    Many days, the college students can''t help but wonder and look like vice president Qi.


    Vice President Qi directly ignored this.


    In fact, even he doesn''t know what the bigger reward is.


    I''m afraid only Dean Wan knows about the presence.


    "Dean Wan, I''m finished. Please open the secret place of the hidden dragon."


    Vice President Qi spoke respectfully to President Wan.


    Dean Wan nodded slightly and then rose into the air.


    Between waving, the whole first peak was cut from the middle.


    The first peak has become two peaks.


    Between the two peaks, there is a gap, a line of sky.


    At the next moment, more than 600 students of Tiantian college entered one by one.


    And at the moment of entering the gap, it is randomly transmitted to any place in the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    When all the students entered in turn, Dean Wan waved again. The two sealed peaks suddenly merged into one and re formed the first peak.


    This also indicates the official start of the diving dragon trial.


    Ten days later, the first peak will reopen, which also indicates the end of the diving dragon trial.


    In these ten days, no one can enter the hidden dragon secret place, and no one can go out of the hidden dragon secret place.


    Hidden Dragon secret land, northeast region.


    This is an endless black wood forest.


    Ye Yun was randomly transmitted here.


    Ye Yun suddenly fell from the sky. As soon as he stabilized his body, ye Yun heard a wolf roaring around.


    When I looked closely, there were dozens of violent wolves around.


    Now in this hidden dragon secret place, of course, there are only a hundred Lingyin bats deliberately put in the fifth order Xuan beast.


    However, there are many mysterious beasts below the fourth level, which are native to China.


    Just like these violent giant wolves around, they are third-order mysterious beasts, and they are also more ferocious third-order superior mysterious beasts.


    Within a few miles, it is the territory of these violent wolves.


    And in this place at this moment, they are replacing the old and new wolf kings.


    The new wolf will soon kill the old wolf king and become the new wolf king.


    But it was hit by Ye Yun who suddenly fell from the sky.


    What''s more, the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand just inserted into the new wolf''s body and penetrated it.


    So the new wolf, who was only one step away from the top of the wolf king, died in such a sad way.


    "Cough, can I say I didn''t mean it?"


    Ye Yun spoke awkwardly to the body of the violent wolf.


    Ouch!


    The old wolf king, who was almost killed by the new wolf king, not only didn''t thank Ye Yun, but howled wildly at Ye Yun.


    "Really ungrateful! Worthy of the saying of the ''white eyed wolf''!"


    Ye Yun''s stomach and the almost crazy old wolf king scolded.


    Ow, ow, ow


    The next moment, dozens of violent wolves around howled at Ye Yun at the same time, and the momentum was quite huge.


    "When I first entered your land, I was not going to kill, so don''t force me."


    Although Ye Yun knew that these violent wolves couldn''t understand people, he still spoke.


    As the saying goes, courtesy precedes soldiers.


    And ye Yun''s prediction is right. These violent giant wolves can''t let Ye Yun go.


    They frantically rushed towards Ye Yun

 Chapter 284

    The black light flashed and quickly reaped life


    After half a cup of tea, ye Yun put dozens of Xuandan of violent giant wolves into the space ring and left smartly.


    The Xuandan of these violent giant wolves is only a third-order Xuandan, but it is also valuable.


    Besides, how many!


    Ye Yun continued to move forward, not aimlessly looking for Lingyin bats.


    Lingyin bat is not only very fast, but also has strong hiding ability. It''s too small to happen to meet it in this great hidden dragon secret place.


    Or, more accurately, the probability is very small.


    It is difficult for other students to pursue.


    But it''s too easy for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun just needs to wake up the small fire sleeping in his pocket and rely on the guidance of the small fire.


    Moreover, the small fire is awesome to the force, guiding Ye Yun to go in a direction.


    Now ye Yun, although his cultivation is only the top of the fifth floor of the earth level, with his super physical strength and super-high body method speed, he has the possibility of fighting with Lingyin bat.


    Besides, ye Yun and Xiaohuo can help.


    Flaming sword eagle, although it is only a fourth-order superior Xuan beast.


    But Xiaohuo has upgraded to the peak blood of the emperor among the flaming sword eagles.


    Ye Yun is confident. Xiaohuo has already broken through the fourth level xuanbeast and reached the fifth level xuanbeast.


    Even, it is possible to fight with the Lingyin bat of the fifth order superior Xuan beast.


    Under the guidance of Xiaohuo, ye Yun probably moved forward for more than an hour before he stopped.


    Ahead, there is the voice of human quarrels.


    Out of caution, ye Yun runs the skill of hiding breath and sneaks over quietly.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that ye Yun knew both sides of the quarrel.


    There are six people on one side, five of them are crooked melons and split dates, and three of them are missing ears.


    They are the five leaders of Yang League.


    The ears of the three leaders were cut off by Ye Yun.


    But now these five people are like running dogs standing behind the sixth man, a young man in white.


    The five of them were even more humble than a dog in the face of a young man.


    It can be seen that the strength of this young man should be terrible.


    Ye Yun is more familiar with the other side of the quarrel. It is the brothers of iron feileg and iron fist king.


    Moreover, there are obvious scars on iron flying leg and iron fist king.


    The two of them stood side by side, vaguely blocking the body of a clever bat behind them.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that Xiaohuo must feel the breath of this Lingyin bat before he led Ye Yun to come.


    "Iron flying leg, if you know what you''re doing, leave your space ring with your brother, and then go away quickly. Go away immediately!"


    The one who spoke was the boss of Yangmeng.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to my brother like that?"


    The iron fist King refused and shouted.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, the man in white slapped the iron fist king to the ground.


    "Han Yulong, our brothers are willing to leave you the Lingyin bat they have worked hard to kill, but you are still greedy for our space ring and still face my brother. Is it too much to deceive?"


    Iron flying legs helped up the iron fist king on the ground, with a look of indignation on his face.


    Perhaps because the brothers were concentric, iron feileg and iron fist King soon found each other after being randomly transmitted to the hidden dragon secret place.


    And fortunately, they also found a Lingyin bat.


    Iron flying legs ranked ninth in the list of heaven. With the cooperation of the iron fist king on the sixth floor of the ground level and the third floor of the upper ground level, they finally killed a Lingyin bat.


    Of course, they also paid a great price.


    The iron fist king is fine, but in the process of fighting, he was patted by the wings of Lingyin bat and suffered some internal injuries. He can recover with a little cultivation.


    But the iron flying leg was caught by the sharp claws of Lingyin bat and broke its chest. Now as long as you use Xuanqi, it must involve the internal organs, which is very dangerous.


    Therefore, today''s iron flying legs are almost temporarily disabled.


    But fortunately, they killed a Lingyin bat.


    Unexpectedly, the five leaders of Yangmeng came when they were preparing to take out the mysterious pill of Lingyin bat.


    Of course, it was Han Yulong who came with the five leaders of Yang league that really frightened the iron family brothers.


    Han Yulong, ranked 10th in the heaven list, is said to have reached the sixth floor of the earth level, second only to iron flying leg.


    Especially now, tiefeileg is seriously injured and will not be Han Yulong''s enemy.


    Therefore, although he was unwilling, tie feileg was still willing to give Han Yulong the Lingyin bat he had killed hard.


    Unexpectedly, Han Yulong not only wanted Lingyin bat, but also their two space rings.


    The space ring contains all their savings


    "Yes, I like to deceive people too much. Besides, I have accepted the five people of Yangmeng as my younger brothers. What they say represents my meaning. If you don''t hand over the space ring obediently, you can''t go today."


    Han Yulong looked contemptuous, as if he was the absolute master at this moment.


    As usual, even if he lent him two courage, he didn''t dare to talk to Tiefei leg like that.


    But now Tiefei''s leg is seriously injured, and he Han Yulong has no fear.


    The tiger is bullied by the dog!


    Iron flying leg sighed, although the heart is unwilling, but more helpless.


    "Well, the two of us will leave the space ring to you."


    Tiefei said, taking out the space ring first.


    Now, he has to give in because he is a knife and a fish.


    "But" the iron fist king was not satisfied, but his words were interrupted by iron flying legs.


    "Why? Don''t you even listen to me?"


    Iron flying leg yelled, and the iron fist King took out the space ring reluctantly.


    In his heart, he threw the two space rings to Han Yulong. Iron feileg and iron fist King helped each other and were ready to leave.


    "Wait, did I let you go?"


    But at this time, Han Yulong''s words sounded again.


    At the same time, the five members of Yangmeng are very jealous to block the way of the two brothers of the iron family.


    "Han Yulong, Lingyin bat gave it to you. Now the space ring is also left for you. What else do you want?"


    At this moment, iron flying leg is also angry.


    In his life, he has never been so oppressed as he is today.


    "I want to keep your lives."


    Han Yulong turned around and looked murderous.


    "You shameless man, just now you clearly said that as long as our two brothers leave the space ring, you will let us go. How can you go back now?"


    The iron fist king was furious and asked angrily.


    "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous. When did I say such a thing?"


    Han Yulong laughed wantonly.

 Chapter 285

    As he said, he didn''t intend to stay alive since he found that Tiefei leg was seriously injured.


    "Yes, I testify that childe Han never said it."


    "Well, absolutely not!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five members of the Yang League agreed at the right time.


    "You... You..."


    The iron fist King almost fainted. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen them so shameless.


    "You guys, kill them both."


    Han Yulong, with a cold smile on his face, gave an order to the five members of Yangmeng who surrounded the two brothers of the iron family.


    In the face of Han Yulong''s order, how dare the five members of Yangmeng neglect, even if they should respond together.


    "You guys lean to the side. I''ll cut off the heads of these two people."


    Among them, the boss of Yangmeng spoke first, and a long knife had been drawn from his waist.


    This long Sabre is called wind breaking sabre. The whole body is made of black cold stone and is extremely hard.


    It was bought by Huafei, the boss of Yangmeng, at the price of 10000 Diyuan pills at the treasure buying event.


    Now, he is going to test the knife by putting the heads of the two brothers of the latte family on their necks.


    The two brothers of the iron family are extremely indignant, but they are all seriously injured. Now they can''t move at all under the pressure of the five members of the Yang League.


    Can only sit and die!


    The boss of Yangmeng, with a sneer, has raised the broken wind knife above his head.


    Then he chopped hard at the most seriously injured iron flying leg


    Boss Yang Meng, although he knew that the iron flying leg was still the end of a powerful crossbow, he subconsciously broke out all the cultivation accomplishments on the fourth floor of the ground level.


    This is a necessary knife!


    Unfortunately, the wind breaking knife in the hands of boss Yang Meng hasn''t really fallen yet, it has become a smash.


    The extremely hard wind breaking blade made of black cold stone was smashed directly.


    Yes, a huge sword roared


    At the critical moment, the giant sword hit the wind breaking knife raised high in the hands of the boss of Yang League and smashed it directly.


    This is just the beginning.


    The giant sword didn''t stop after breaking the wind breaking knife in the hands of the boss of Yang League.


    But the speed and momentum are unabated, and the old three of Yang League on one side runs through directly.


    The power of a sword is invincible!


    The appearance of this giant sword frightened the three people who were still alive in Yang League.


    On the contrary, the two brothers of the iron family, who have been disillusioned, see the hope of life.


    Because they all judged that the owner of this huge sword was Ye Yun, who had repeatedly worked miracles.


    Not surprisingly, the next moment a tall and straight figure, belonging to Ye Yun, came into their eyes.


    "Ye Yun, are you impatient to break my long knife and kill my third brother?"


    Boss Yang Meng''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Compared with the dead Yangmeng boss, what he loves most is his broken wind knife.


    He bought the broken wind knife at the cost of 10000 Diyuan pills, which are almost all his savings.


    But now, it was directly broken by Ye Yun''s huge sword.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re crazy again!"


    Since the Tongtian pagoda calendar training that day, Yang League has dared not find Ye Yun any more trouble.


    Even, the boss of Yangmeng once came to Ye Yun to apologize, and promised that Yangmeng would never offend Ye Yun again.


    "Of course, after all, we are covered by young master Han."


    With a proud look on his face, the boss of Yangmeng flattered Han Yulong.


    "Yes, Yang Meng is covered by me now."


    Han Yulong responded with pride.


    In the face of Ye Yun''s sudden appearance, Han Yulong not only did not produce a trace of fear, but also couldn''t help being excited.


    Because Han Yulong is the chief disciple of the seven elders of heaven Academy.


    He is also one of the members of Lanming contact to kill Ye Yun.


    "In fact, in addition to winning the top ten, I also have a purpose to kill you. After all, as long as I carry your head, I can get great benefits."


    "Originally, I thought it was not easy to find you in this great hidden dragon secret place."


    "But I never thought that there was a way in heaven. You didn''t go, and there was no door in the region. You came."


    "God, you really like me too much!"


    Han Yulong looked at Ye Yun''s direction and couldn''t help laughing.


    "So, I want you to take down the space ring and give it to me immediately, and then cut it yourself."


    Han Yulong deliberately showed his accomplishments on the sixth floor of the ground level.


    This accomplishment is Han Yulong''s confidence.


    Ye Yun, however, completely ignored Han Yulong and strode to the two brothers of the iron family, blocking them behind.


    "Boy, if you know the truth, do as childe Han said, or you''ll die."


    "Take out the space ring immediately and cut it yourself!"


    "Madman, don''t hurry!"


    On one side, the four people of Yang Meng who are still alive drink angrily at Ye Yun.


    I have to say, they are four very qualified dog legs!


    "Noisy!"


    As soon as ye Yun''s face was cold, he moved.


    With a wave of his right hand, the huge black sword inserted on the ground came to Ye Yun''s hand.


    With one move, four black sword lights come out together.


    And these four black sword lights, like eyes, belong to the necks of the four people of Yangmeng accurately.


    The next moment, four heads rolled to the ground.


    Staring at the dead eyes


    These people of Yangmeng have committed many evils and repeatedly provoked Ye Yun, even trying to kill Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has never been soft on these ferocious guys.


    Killing him is acting on behalf of heaven!


    "Your dogs are too noisy. I''ll kill them for you."


    Glancing at the five corpses on the ground, ye Yun opened his mouth faintly.


    In this regard, Han Yulong not only didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "speaking of, I just want to use these five dogs. When I use them, I''ll kill them. Now you help me kill them. I should thank you."


    "However, if you decide now, I will thank you more."


    The sneer on Han Yulong''s face was thicker.


    It seems that he gave Ye Yuntian a great gift by letting Ye Yun decide himself.


    "I think if you can leave the space ring of the iron family brothers and go away immediately, I think we can spare your life for the sake of no injustice and hatred in the past."


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    "Hum, ye Yun, you are arrogant. I didn''t believe it at first, but I believe it today."


    Between words, Han Yulong pulled out a nine knot whip from his waist.


    "I, Han Yulong, like to shoot those crazy people who think they have outstanding ability."


    Han Yulong said, and a whip came towards ye yunhen.


    The nine whip was originally black.


    But now, between Han Yulong''s convulsions, there is a purple light shining on it, like a thunderbolt.

 Chapter 286

    "The first whip will abolish you. The second whip will destroy you."


    The nine whip in Han Yulong''s hand was toward Ye Yun''s Dantian position, and he smoked it.


    Just now, Han Yulong has judged that ye Yun''s cultivation is the fifth floor of the earth level.


    And he himself is the sixth floor of the earth.


    A layer of sky gap is enough for him to kill Ye Yun easily.


    At least, he thinks so himself.


    But Han Yulong was determined to get a whip, but he took an empty whip.


    In front of him, the position where ye Yun was standing suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, Han Yulong was stunned to find that ye Yun had appeared on his side.


    And when it reacts, it''s too late.


    The giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand has been inserted into Han Yulong''s Dantian.


    "Now understand, who is it? Heaven has a way, and hell has no way?"


    Ye Yun shook his head slightly, and then the long sword in his hand swept gently to the side. Han Yulong was cut in half from the Dantian position.


    Han Yulong, fell here.


    With ten thousand unwilling and shocked in my heart.


    Just now, he threatened to abolish Ye Yun with one whip and kill Ye Yun with two whips.


    But now, he was killed by Ye Yun with one sword and two swords.


    As for the two brothers of the iron family not far away, they were completely stunned.


    They know that ye Yun has reached the cultivation of the fifth floor of the earth level.


    They even speculate that ye Yun has the ability to fight against the people on the sixth floor of the earth level.


    But I really didn''t expect that ye Yun killed Han Yulong on the sixth floor of the ground level as casually as a dog.


    "If you take these two pills, you should recover well."


    After the solution, Han Yulong and ye Yun take out two jade white pills from the space ring.


    The white pill, named blood tonic pill, is expensive. It is said that each pill is worth 10000 Di yuan pills.


    "What''s so funny? Brother ye, you saved our lives. Now you have to waste two blood tonifying pills for us. Let''s have any reason to accept them."


    Iron flying legs looked embarrassed, and his old face turned red.


    "Take it. If you have to find a reason, I think you are friends."


    Ye Yun opened with a positive face.


    This time, the two brothers of the iron family didn''t refuse again. We can vaguely see that their eyes are wet.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, there are a lot of treasures in the space rings of the five members of Yang League.


    In particular, ye Yun found many valuable pills in the space ring of the boss of Yangmeng.


    Of course, among Han Yulong''s space rings, the treasures surprise Ye Yun.


    Unexpectedly, there is a mysterious pill of Lingyin bat.


    Of course, this also became the Xuandan of the first Lingyin bat obtained by Ye Yun.


    From the body of the Lingyin bat, he dug out the Xuandan, but ye Yun didn''t accept it and insisted on handing it to tie feileg.


    In the next move, ye Yun and the iron family together.


    Of course, follow the instructions of the small fire.


    Moreover, the small fire was quite excited this time.


    The journey lasted about half a day. When the three were about to leave the Blackwood forest, they finally came to their destination.


    At the end of the Blackwood forest, there is a towering peak towering into the clouds.


    There is a dark cave just opposite the Blackwood forest.


    The opening of the cave is very huge. It looks nearly five feet long and wide. At a glance, it is dark inside.


    Vaguely, you can hear the shrill sound.


    That is the sound of Lingyin bat


    This voice made the iron family brothers happy.


    Because they have judged from the scene of Ye Yun''s clean killing Han Yulong that ye Yun should have combat power comparable to those on the seventh floor of the earth level.


    It also has the ability to kill Lingyin bats alone.


    However, their joy was fleeting, and instead they were full of fear.


    They also heard that there were at least two Lingyin bats in the cave.


    If you want to hunt two Lingyin bats alone, I''m afraid it''s impossible without the cultivation of the eighth floor of the ground level.


    Besides, if the number of Lingyin bats in the cave is not two, but three or more


    It is no exaggeration to say that this cave is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, a place of death.


    "Brother ye, we''d better leave here quickly."


    The iron fist King opened his mouth and couldn''t hide his fear on his face.


    Although he was slightly injured and took blood tonifying pill, he is now in good health.


    However, with his cultivation on the third floor of the ground, entering the cave is simply delivering vegetables.


    His brother Tiefei''s leg was seriously injured.


    Although I also took the blood tonifying pill, it takes at least a few hours of cultivation to restore some strength.


    More importantly, the cave is deep and dark inside.


    In it, people can''t see the Lingyin bat at all, but the Lingyin bat can see humans.


    Therefore, it is more difficult to kill Lingyin bats.


    On one side, iron feileg nodded again and again.


    However, ye Yun shook his head: "I finally found the Lingyin bat. How can I take the initiative to retreat?"


    Iron flying leg and iron fist king want to say anything else, but it''s too late.


    Ye Yun has entered the cave with great strides.


    "You two are guarding outside the cave. I''ll take out some Lingyin bat Xuandan from the cave."


    Ye Yuntou didn''t look back, leaving only two stunned iron family brothers.


    In other words, ye Yun is a little too arrogant, isn''t he?


    In the cave, it was dark without five fingers.


    Bursts of cold air came on my face. It can be seen that the cave is deep without an end.


    And the moment Ye Yun stepped into the cave, he felt the unique pressure of Lingyin bat.


    Three Lingyin bats!


    Ye Yun sensed three terrible smells.


    However, these three breath are far away from here.


    So ye Yun continued to move forward. He walked 500 meters in one breath and finally stopped.


    The three Lingyin bats should be less than 300 meters away from ye Yun''s current position.


    "It''s time to arrange it well!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Now ye Yun is sure to kill a Lingyin bat alone.


    Small fire should also kill a Lingyin bat.


    However, there are three Lingyin bats here.


    It is reasonable to say that it is unlikely that ye Yun and Xiaohuo want to kill together.


    But if it''s facing three injured Lingyin bats


    Ye Yun took out 100 black balls from the space ring.


    Stacked in an inconspicuous corner on one side of the cave.


    These black balls, called burst bombs, were refined by Ye Yun overnight a few days ago.


    It is the same as the mysterious stone gate that was blown open in the cave of the falling mountains. Once it is ignited, it can produce huge blasting force.

 Chapter 287

    Move on.


    The neighing of Lingyin bats became clearer and clearer.


    Three hundred meters away, the three Lingyin bats had obviously sensed Ye Yun, the invader.


    The scream was full of fierce spirit, which was a kind of warning.


    Unfortunately, warning has an egg?


    Ye Yun''s speed increased instead of decreasing, and he walked 200 meters in one breath.


    Now ye Yun is only 100 meters away from the three Lingyin bats.


    The scream of Lingyin bats began again, and the fierce spirit became stronger and stronger.


    But it''s just hissing.


    The three Lingyin bats did not attack Ye Yun, the invader.


    This makes Ye Yun very confused.


    In other words, is this still a Lingyin bat famous for its irritable character?


    Ye Yun went on for fifty meters.


    Now ye Yun is less than 50 meters away from the three Lingyin bats.


    Even, ye Yun could clearly feel the breath on the bodies of the three Lingyin bats.


    However, the three Lingyin bats still did nothing but scream with anger and warning.


    What the hell is this?


    Ye Yun also thought that the three angry Lingyin bats could burst up and chase themselves.


    When ye Yun catches up with the location where the explosive bombs are stacked, he detonates the explosive bombs and blows up the three Lingyin bats.


    We don''t expect to directly blow up these three Lingyin bats, just to hit them hard.


    Then, it will be easier to kill.


    But now... The plan can''t keep up with the change!


    At the next moment, ye Yun put the small fire out directly.


    The sparrow size body of Xiaohuo changed directly to the size of more than ten meters.


    Now the small fire is the peak blood of the emperor.


    Its whole body is red like a burning flame.


    And on it, it seems that there are red streamers flashing, which instantly illuminate a good area of the cave.


    Of course, it also lit up three Lingyin bats less than 50 meters away.


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes on it.


    Three Lingyin bats ride together


    Then the body twitches and makes very indecent movements!


    This also makes Ye Yun suddenly realize that no wonder the three Lingyin bats, who are always grumpy and have a strong sense of territory, will bear it again and again in the face of their repeated invasions.


    It turned out that they were doing something unsuitable for children.


    And it''s still a little messy. The three are together!


    There is no time at all


    Of course, ye Yun did something strange when he suddenly realized it.


    Ye Yun threw more than a dozen burst bombs at the three Lingyin bats pressed together.


    The loud explosion even shook the whole cave.


    Gravel everywhere, smoke filled.


    Then, the three Lingyin bats are some tragedies.


    Although their physical strength is against the sky, they can''t bear it. Now they are in a state of relaxation.


    Moreover, the dozen burst bombs exploded around the three of them.


    The explosion directly exploded the three Lingyin bats pressed together.


    It also succeeded in arousing the towering anger in their hearts.


    I''m afraid anyone who is forcibly interrupted when the long knife goes straight in will be extremely angry!


    The next moment, three obviously crazy Lingyin bats moved almost at the same time.


    He rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, he threw himself into the air.


    At the moment they moved, ye Yun jumped to the back of the small fire and roared towards the hole.


    How can three Lingyin bats stop?


    They pursue hard. It seems that they will not tear Ye Yun, a human who interferes with their "good deeds", into pieces and will never stop!


    Whether it''s the small fire upgraded to the peak of the emperor''s blood, or the three top five Lingyin bats behind him, the flight speed is extremely amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, he has flown hundreds of meters in the cave.


    Also came to the place where there were a hundred burst bombs.


    At this time.


    Under Ye Yun''s divine awareness, the small fire suddenly accelerated.


    At the same time, ye Yun quickly lit a fire in his hand, and then accurately threw it to the location of the pile of burst bombs.


    The next moment, the earth shaking sound of explosion is the protrusion.


    Just as three Lingyin bats passed the location of the 100 explosive bombs, they exploded.


    The timing is just right.


    The awesome force is even more powerful than Ye Yun imagined.


    When the roar was over, the smoke dispersed.


    Ye Yun saw that the black wings of two Lingyin bats had been blown up.


    The third Lingyin bat was the most sad. It was blown to its head by a burst bomb, and both dark eyes were blown out.


    The shrill scream of Lingyin bat almost pierced Ye Yun''s eardrum.


    "Little fire, it''s now!"


    Ye Yun shouted and jumped to one of the Lingyin bats who had hurt his wings.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the huge black sword kept waving. At the same time, dozens of black sword lights roared towards the key position of the Lingyin bat.


    Caught off guard, the Lingyin bat fell directly.


    The small fire also jumped at another Lingyin bat who hurt his wings.


    The speed of small fire was also fast to the extreme. Two blood red claws grabbed the damaged wings of Lingyin bat and tore them directly.


    Outside the cave.


    "What''s the matter? Why did such a huge explosion happen in the cave?"


    The sound of the explosion of a hundred explosive bombs shocked the iron brothers who would guard outside the cave.


    In fact, they are more than iron brothers guarding outside the cave.


    The explosion was so loud that it could be felt within a hundred miles.


    "Brother Ye didn''t make such a big noise, did he?"


    Iron flying leg is extremely worried.


    Now that they have recovered a lot, they are ready to enter the cave to meet Ye Yun.


    But at this time, ye Yun came out of the cave.


    Seeing ye Yun intact, the two brothers of the iron family gave a long sigh of relief.


    "Brother ye, did you make that noise in the cave just now?"


    Iron flying leg couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, the color of amazement on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Although there has long been speculation in his heart, he is still shocked when he sees Ye Yun personally admit it.


    "Brother ye, have the two Lingyin bats in the cave been killed?"


    The iron fist King couldn''t help asking.


    Although I don''t believe Ye Yun can kill the two Lingyin bats, I can''t hear the scream of Lingyin bats in the cave now.


    Seeing ye Yun shaking his head, the iron fist King comforted: "it''s nothing to kill. It''s good to be able to retreat all over."

 Chapter 288

    "Yes, two Lingyin bats, not to mention Ye Yun, are the top three in the list. It''s impossible to kill them alone. Don''t be discouraged."


    Iron flying leg also echoed the way, and what he said is also a fact.


    The two people had some comforting words, which made Ye Yun cry and laugh.


    Ye Yungang shook his head because he didn''t kill two Lingyin bats, but three.


    "Actually, the number of Lingyin bats in this cave is not two, but three."


    Ye Yun said.


    The words made the two brothers of the iron family more and more surprised.


    Even if they were all pinching a cold sweat for ye Yun.


    Fortunately, ye Yun came out early, or... He had to be torn to pieces by three Lingyin bats.


    After all, the three Lingyin bats are all together, and they are still in the dark cave. I''m afraid Xiao Zhan, who is No. 1 in the list of heaven, should avoid the edge for the time being.


    "Then why didn''t they catch up?"


    The iron fist king suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between the words, the frightened eyes glanced at the dark cave, but they were afraid that the three Lingyin bats would suddenly rush out.


    "They won''t come out."


    "Brother ye, how can you be sure?"


    "Because they have been killed by me."


    Ye Yun opened with a positive face.


    The words stunned the two brothers of the iron family.


    In fact, if you didn''t know ye Yun never lied, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe it.


    Even Xiao Zhan, who has cultivated himself on the 10th floor of the earth level, is afraid that the three Lingyin bats who have to avoid the edge are killed by Ye Yun alone?


    In particular, ye Yun''s cultivation is now the top of the fifth floor of the earth level.


    Although, ye Yun then opened his mouth: "after fighting Lingyin bat just now, I have quite a feeling. It seems that I''m going to make a breakthrough."


    As early as entering the secret place of the hidden dragon, ye Yun has reached the peak of the fifth floor of the earth level, and there is only one opportunity to upgrade the sixth floor of the earth level.


    Just now, the battle with Lingyin bat was a good opportunity.


    Ye Yun has grasped it, and now it will be upgraded.


    "This upgrade process may take half an hour. In this half an hour, you two brothers will help me protect the Dharma."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    In this process, ye Yun should spare no effort to impact the six layer barrier of the ground level, and can''t be disturbed by anyone.


    In this regard, the two brothers of the iron family certainly nodded again and again.


    "Brother ye, if it weren''t for you, our two brothers would have met the king of hell. Our two brothers'' lives are yours."


    "For half an hour, you will be relieved to upgrade. Anyone who wants to disturb you will have to step on the bodies of our two brothers first."


    The two brothers of the iron family vowed to speak.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about this.


    Sit cross legged and enter the state of impact barrier wholeheartedly.


    The two brothers of the iron family sat cross legged not far from ye Yun, protecting the Dharma for ye Yun and recovering from the injury.


    Just now, because the explosion in the cave was too loud, the two brothers of the iron family were afraid that others would come to check nearby.


    At that time, when these people come to see ye Yun, who is heavily rewarded by Lanming and sharpshooters, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    But now, a quarter of the an hour has passed, and no one has come. Both brothers of the iron family are relieved for a long time.


    However, the next moment, there were several strong breath approaching in this direction.


    At the same time, the voice of discussion is more and more clear: "the explosion just now is amazing. The sound source should be near here."


    "Yes, it''s near here. I really don''t know how the loud noise was caused. Was it caused by someone fighting Lingyin bat?"


    "It''s impossible. Even fighting Lingyin bats can''t make such a big explosion."


    "Hey, look, there''s a cave. There seems to be someone outside the cave."


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, five people appeared outside the cave, not far from ye Yun and the iron family.


    The appearance of these five people made the two brothers of the iron family change their faces at the same time.


    Five people, all of them are tianbang students.


    Among them, the faint leader is Li Dong, the seventh in the list.


    The two brothers of the iron family know that when Lanming joined the students to hunt Ye Yun, although they ran into a wall there, they had a good talk with Li Dong.


    In case, Li Dong is offended by Ye Yun who is upgrading wholeheartedly


    "Eh, isn''t it Ye Yun who is sitting cross legged?"


    In fact, some of the five have seen Ye Yun.


    "Hahaha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come!"


    "Yes, killing Ye Yun can get a huge reward from Lanming. I didn''t expect such a big pie to hit us."


    "I was afraid that ye Yun''s head would be picked up by others. Today, God opened his eyes, Gaga......"


    The others, each with an excited look.


    Now, looking at Ye Yun is no different from looking at a dead body.


    Li Dong, in particular, was full of ambition and said, "I''ll take ye Yun''s head!"


    Li Dong said, walking towards Ye Yun.


    During the test of Tongtian tower, ye Yun made a blockbuster and climbed to the ninth floor unprecedented.


    This shocked the whole day college.


    However, this can only show that ye Yun has infinite potential.


    It doesn''t mean that ye Yun''s accomplishments have reached the level of xiaoaotian college.


    At least, Li Dong, who is seventh in the list, never pays attention to Ye Yun''s accomplishments.


    At this time, many students came here one after another.


    They also saw Ye Yun and wanted to harvest Ye Yun''s head and find Lanming to receive rich rewards.


    But they''re just thinking.


    After all, they have seen Li Dong who is determined to win Ye Yun''s head.


    Li Dong, the seventh on the list, is the highest cultivator of all present.


    And behind him, there are four students between ten and twenty in the list.


    "Alas, such a big and cheap one will be picked up by Li Dong."


    Even, some students have sighed with envy.


    Now ye Yun is still upgrading wholeheartedly, as if he didn''t feel the murderous Li Dong.


    "Upgrade? Wait until the hell palace!"


    Li Dong suddenly took out his sword from his waist.


    Then he raised his eyes high and looked at Ye Yun''s neck


    It''s just.


    Before Li Dong''s long sword fell, two figures blocked Li Dong''s face.


    Also blocked Ye Yun behind him.


    It''s the two brothers of the iron family.


    "Li Dong, give me a face and let Ye Yun go."


    The opening is the iron flying leg.


    Iron flying legs, the ninth in the list of heaven and the peak of the sixth floor of the earth level, still have some prestige in the Academy of heaven.


    Of course, his face also works in front of many students.

 Chapter 289

    "Let Ye Yun go? Iron feileg, are you here to make fun?"


    Li Dong is obviously not going to give iron feileg face.


    In terms of accomplishments, he is higher than iron flying legs.


    And he also saw that Tiefei''s leg was hurt, and it was not light.


    It really doesn''t even need him. Li Dong does it himself. The four tianbang students behind him are enough to kill Tiefei legs.


    "Now get out of here, now, or I don''t mind taking your head."


    Li Dong then opened his mouth. Now he has the confidence to say this.


    Between words, Li Dong''s momentum reached the seventh floor of the earth level.


    Two months ago, in the tianbang challenge, Li Dong''s cultivation reached the peak of the sixth floor of the earth level.


    Unexpectedly, in these two months, he was upgraded again.


    This cultivation has almost promoted its ranking to fifth in the list.


    This cultivation, not to mention the iron flying legs that are seriously injured now, can''t compete. Even the iron flying legs at their peak can''t fight.


    But what does it matter?


    The two brothers of the iron family attach importance to love and righteousness, and adhere to the principle of "the kindness of dripping water should be reported to the spring".


    Moreover, ye Yun saved their lives.


    "Since Li Dong insists on killing Ye Yun, let''s step on the bodies of our two brothers first."


    Facing the extremely strong Li Dong, the two brothers of the iron family are not afraid at all.


    Big deal, die!


    "Well, since you two are determined to die, I will help you."


    Li Dong adjusted the direction of the long sword in his hand and stabbed it at the chest of iron flying leg.


    In the hidden dragon''s secret place, human life is like grass mustard. Kill it.


    That''s why Li Dong is so unscrupulous.


    By the way, you can also kill iron flying legs with a sword, so as to make a good stand among the coming students.


    No one found that ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes at the moment.


    Ye Yun''s upgrade this time is somewhat special.


    It is not the upgrading of refining materials in the refining body, but the upgrading of perception.


    Cannot be interrupted during upgrade.


    Especially now is the critical moment of upgrading. Of course, ye Yun can''t do anything.


    Otherwise, not only the upgrade fails, but also it is likely to cause the reverse phagocytosis of Xuanqi in the body, which is life-threatening.


    However, ye Yun certainly can''t watch Li Dong kill the two brothers of the iron family first, and then kill himself.


    Ye Yun is ready to set a small fire.


    Although, in this way, the secret of small fire will be known by many people.


    However, there is no way.


    Ye Yun''s hand has quietly extended to his pocket


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind sounded.


    At the same time, a fiery red long knife roared.


    The speed was very fast, even like a flame, and accurately stabbed Li Dongna''s right arm holding the long sword.


    This fiery red long knife cut off Li Dong''s right arm directly!


    There was a bang.


    Li Dong''s long sword and his right arm fell to the ground.


    This throwing knife comes out of the blue.


    Moreover, the power is self-evident.


    Let''s face it, the dozens of students of Tiantian college who came one after another were shocked.


    With one knife, he cut off Li Dong''s right arm cleanly.


    What a terrible existence will the owner of this knife be?


    Many people follow the path of the fiery long knife and see a strong man.


    "It''s Wu Chi. No wonder!"


    Some students recognized it at a glance.


    Wu Chi, in the tianbang challenge two months ago, although Zhao Lingyun, the second in the tianbang challenge, failed, no one dared to underestimate his strength.


    Now it seems that since Wu Chi can cut off the arm of the elementary Li Dong on the seventh floor of the earth level, his cultivation has at least reached the medium level on the seventh floor of the earth level.


    "Wu Chi, is it you?"


    The indignation in Li Dong''s heart is self-evident.


    However, after seeing that it was Wu Chi who broke his arm, he immediately swallowed the scolding that had come to his mouth.


    Wu Chi, however, directly ignored Li Dong''s hate eyes and made great strides.


    "Ye Yun is my brother. Who dares to touch him? Pass me first!"


    Wu Chi stood in front of Ye Yun and opened his mouth to dozens of students of the Academy of heaven.


    Wu Chi''s voice was not big, but it was like hearing startling thunder in the ears of all the students present.


    After all, Li Dong is a good example.


    "Also, my brother is upgrading here now. You all leave me. Don''t disturb my brother."


    Wu Chi spoke again.


    "Especially those with evil intentions, get out of here now!"


    Wu Chi gave another cold drink, which frightened all the students present.


    Although these people really have bad intentions, they really want to get Ye Yun''s head and go to LAN ming to receive a reward.


    But... They understand that with Wu Chi, they can''t get close to Ye Yun.


    Soon, a group of students were ready to leave


    "Wu Chi, you madman, you are so powerful!"


    But at this time, a sarcastic remark suddenly sounded.


    The students who are preparing to leave unconsciously stop.


    I was shocked in my heart: who dares to provoke Wu Chi like this?


    The next moment, a figure came out of the black wood forest.


    The owner of this figure is short and obscene, with an expression of "Heaven refuses to accept me and I destroy heaven".


    But no one dared to despise him.


    Because of him, he is actually Wu Jianhao, who ranks third in the list.


    Xiuwei, in the tianbang challenge two months ago, has reached the top of the seventh floor of the earth level.


    At least in the eyes of many students, Wu Jianhao is fully qualified to provoke Wu Chi.


    "Wu Jianhao, we have always been well water, not river water. I hope we can keep it like this all the time."


    Seeing the arrival of Wu Jianhao, Wu Chi''s face wore a dignified color.


    But that''s all.


    "Well water never invades the river? Hum, that''s what you think. Let me ask you, why did you challenge elder martial brother Zhao directly over me in the tianbang challenge? Do you despise me?"


    Wu Jianhao''s face was extremely cold.


    At the original tianbang challenge, Wu Chi crossed him and directly challenged Zhao Lingyun, which was a shame for him.


    Therefore, Wu Jianhao has long wanted to find fault with Wu Chi.


    "If you have to think so, then even if it is. Moreover, in the Tongtian tower test, it also well illustrates this point: you, Wu Jianhao, are not worthy to be my opponent."


    Since good words are useless, Wu Chi doesn''t mind completely offending Wu Jianhao.


    As Wu Chi said, he never looked at Wu Jianhao.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, how dare Wu Chi provoke you? He provokes you so openly? What is it, not to die?"


    Wu Chi finished his speech. Wu Jianhao didn''t say anything, but Li Dong spoke first.


    Li Dong hated Wu Chi because he was abandoned by Wu Chi.

 Chapter 290

    Unfortunately, Li Dong knows that he is not strong enough to take revenge.


    However, as soon as Wu Jianhao appeared, he seemed to have discovered the new world and was ready to kill with a knife.


    "Yes, Wu Chi is looking for death!"


    Wu Jianhao nodded. Arrogant, he couldn''t stand the contempt of others.


    "Wu Chi, kneel down immediately, kowtow and admit your mistake. Take ye Yun''s head for me. I''ll make your death easier."


    Wu Jianhao pointed at Wu Chi and spoke contemptuously.


    The expression was as if he had given Wu Chi a great gift.


    "Wu Chi, weren''t you crazy just now? Now you try to be crazy in front of senior brother Wu? Why are you so crazy?"


    Li Dong shouted wildly.


    In this regard, Wu Chi''s face was colder and his voice was colder: "it seems that my knife just now didn''t have a good Liwei. Anyway, now I''ll cut Li Dong first and then kill Wu Jianhao. The real Liwei!"


    After Wu Chi''s words, he really moved.


    The flaming knife on the ground rose up again and stabbed hard in the direction of Li Dong.


    But this time, it stabbed Li Dong''s chest.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, help me. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you later."


    Looking at the roaring flame knife, Li Dong was cold in body and mind and asked Wu Jianhao loudly.


    "Of course!"


    Wu Jianhao responded with pride, and then waved to the track of the flame knife.


    At the same time, a huge blue palm print turned out and slapped at the speeding flame knife.


    "Back to heaven!"


    It has been judged that this move used by Wu Jianhao is his major skill: return to heaven.


    As soon as Huitian''s hand comes out, it can turn the tide at a critical moment!


    No one doubts that the huge blue palm print can stop the flame knife stabbing at Li Dong.


    Wu Jianhao, of course, is more determined to win.


    In his opinion, although Wu Chi''s flame knife is somewhat extraordinary, Wu Chi''s cultivation has reached the medium level of the seventh floor of the ground level, which is a gap from him.


    But the next scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The flame knife, unexpectedly, penetrated the blue palm print.


    Moreover, it''s like walking through a piece of paper


    Obviously, Li Dong didn''t expect this.


    He watched the flame knife roar and insert it into his chest.


    Li Dong, fall on the spot!


    Even if it''s a hand, it''s powerless!


    "Presumptuous, did you eat the bear heart leopard courage? Did you really dare to kill the attendant I just accepted?"


    After a brief period of consternation, Wu Jianhao was more angry.


    Wu Chi''s killing Li Dong is equivalent to hitting him in the face of Wu Jianhao.


    "No, you''re wrong. I didn''t eat bear heart leopard gall. I grew up eating bear heart leopard gall."


    Wu Chi tit for tat, and then said, "what''s more, I not only dare to kill the attendant you just accepted, but also I want to kill you now."


    The flaming sword on the ground appeared in Wu Chi''s hands again.


    But this time, Wu Chi didn''t use the throwing knife skill.


    Instead, holding a knife in his right hand, he chopped at Wu Jianhao.


    "By you?"


    Wu Jianhao''s rage also soared into the air to welcome Wu Chi.


    At this moment, his breath finally came out without concealment.


    "I wipe it. Why is the breath on Wu Jianhao so strong?"


    "Yes, it''s much stronger than the tianbang challenge."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, Wu Jianhao may have broken through the seventh floor of the ground level and reached the eighth floor of the ground level."


    ¡­¡­


    All the students of Tianyuan college who were watching were crying out in surprise.


    Just as they said, the current Wu Jianhao just broke through and reached the eighth floor of the ground level a few days ago.


    Not surprisingly, Wu Jianhao used his hand back to heaven again.


    And the blue palm print turned out is a little more thick and vast than the last time.


    It can be seen that Wu Jianhao''s palm just now did not use his full strength.


    Under the public''s attention, Wu Chi''s flaming knife slashed heavily on the blue palm print transformed by Wu Jianhao.


    There was a roar.


    As everyone expected, the flame knife in Wu Chi''s hand did not break the blue palm print.


    Even, there was no damage at all.


    But is that true?


    Wu Chi sneered. His momentum suddenly changed.


    Unexpectedly, it reached the peak of the seventh floor of the earth level.


    No, more than that.


    Wu Chi''s momentum continued to increase and he even reached the eighth floor of the earth level.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wu Chi shouted loudly.


    At the same time, there were cracks in the blue palm print of Wu Jianhao.


    "Wu Chi, can you let me urge my hand back to heaven with all my strength to crack?"


    Wu Jianhao''s face looked unbelievable.


    In this regard, Wu Chi lightly shook his head: "it''s far more than that!"


    After talking, Wu Chi held his left hand on the handle of the flame knife.


    Click


    The violent earthquake rose abruptly, continuous and deafening.


    It''s the blue palm print of Wu Jianhao, which collapsed and disappeared!


    Of course, that''s more than that.


    Wu Chi''s flaming knife did not slow down after smashing the blue palm print that Wu Jianhao had always been proud of.


    Unexpectedly, he slashed Wu Jianhao''s neck


    Wu Chi said to kill Li Dong first and then Wu Jianhao.


    Li Dong has been killed, and now he is going to destroy Wu Jianhao!


    At this moment, Wu Jianhao was cold both physically and mentally.


    There was no trace of pride on his face, which had been completely filled with panic.


    Just when Wu Chi came, he deceived himself and others that killing Wu Chi was very casual.


    But now, Wu Chi is about to kill him at will.


    Er, no, to be exact, Wu Jianhao has been killed by Wu Chi and his head is different.


    With one knife, Wu Jianhao''s hand turned to heaven and his head was broken.


    On Wu Chi''s face, the wind was clear and the clouds were light. It seemed that everything he had just done was just a random step to kill an ant.


    But in the audience, the nearly 100 day college students who have come one after another don''t think so.


    In their opinion, the only people who can kill Wu Jianhao with one knife are Xiao Zhan and Zhao Lingyun.


    Now, there is another Wuchi!


    It was also at this moment that Wu Chi had an incomparably tall figure in the eyes of everyone, and was infinitely tall.


    The people looked at Wu Chi not only for worship, but also for fear.


    This is the prestige effect that Wu Chi needs to achieve.


    "Who dares to touch my brother, just like these two!"


    Wu Chi pointed to the bodies of Li Dong and Wu Jianhao on the ground and spoke loudly.


    These words made the students of baidetian college feel awe inspiring both physically and mentally. Some of them were timid and sweating.


    Although Ye Yun is now at the critical moment of upgrading, it is easy to take off his head.


    And once you take off Ye Yun''s head, you can get a very rich reward from Lanming.


    But even Li Dong, who ranked seventh in the list, and even Wu Jianhao, who ranked third in the list, paid the greatest price of their lives.


    So no one just moved.

 Chapter 291

    "I dare!"


    A voice full of disdain suddenly sounded.


    Broke the stalemate.


    It also surprised the onlookers.


    If Wu Chi killed Wu Jianhao with a knife, maybe some people still have ideas about ye Yun''s head.


    But now, who else dares?


    It''s Zhao Lingyun.


    Tianbang ranked second. In the tianbang challenge two months ago, Xiuwei reached the eighth floor of the ground level.


    Moreover, Zhao Lingyun also abolished Wu Chi in the tianbang challenge.


    His arrival surprised everyone.


    In the hearts of the people, Zhao Lingyun is also qualified to say this.


    Seeing Zhao Lingyun''s coming, Wu Chi''s face showed resentment, but he immediately hung a touch of dignity.


    This is the first time that Wu Chi''s face has such a dignified color.


    There is no suspense. The hatred between Wu Chi and Zhao Lingyun is irreconcilable.


    Wu Chi also vowed to kill Zhao Lingyun himself.


    But not now.


    In terms of accomplishments, Zhao Lingyun is not comparable to Wu Jianhao.


    Against Wu Jianhao, Wu Chi can kill with one knife.


    However, Wu Chi is not sure of killing Zhao Lingyun.


    Moreover, if he fights with Zhao Lingyun, he can''t protect the Dharma for ye Yun.


    At that time, the two brothers of the iron family will not be able to intimidate the nearly 100 and increasing students of Tianyuan college.


    These days, at least two-thirds of the college students are interested in Ye Yun''s head.


    "Zhao Lingyun, how about letting go of our gratitude and resentment first and solving it later?"


    Wu Chi opened his mouth in a consultative tone.


    In this regard, Zhao Lingyun smiled, very contemptuous.


    "No, I said Wu Chi, aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhao Lingyun''s tone is very short, but Wu Chi still has to bear it.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you."


    Wu Chi is naturally belligerent, fearless, and never afraid.


    But now, for the sake of his brother, he is willing to admit counsel in public.


    Unfortunately, Wu Chi''s answer made Zhao Lingyun laugh even more presumptuous.


    "Since you''re afraid, say it out loud. Say it out loud. Your Wuchi is afraid of me. Say that your Wuchi is not as good as me. Say that your Wuchi is rubbish in front of me... Say it quickly, counsellor!"


    Zhao Lingyun screamed at Wu Chi.


    This made Wu Chi''s face extremely blue.


    However, when he looked back and saw that it would take some time for ye Yun to finish the upgrade, he really opened his mouth: "my Wuchi is afraid of you. My Wuchi is not as good as you. My Wuchi is... Just... Garbage in front of you!"


    These words made Wu Chi blush.


    He never blushed like this for a moment.


    "Zhao Lingyun, I have said all these words. Please leave."


    Wu Chi hates Zhao Lingyun, but tries to be polite on his face.


    In Wu Chi''s opinion, Zhao Lingyun just wants to humiliate himself.


    Unfortunately, Wu Chi was wrong.


    "Leave? Hahaha, are you kidding? Ye Yun''s head is there. I''ll leave?"


    Zhao Lingyun''s ironic face became more and more intense: "are you special? Is your brain made of elm bumps?"


    At the treasure buying event, Zhao Lingyun was snapped up by Ye Yun for three treasures in succession. His hatred for ye Yun has already been overwhelming.


    Besides, killing Ye Yun can get a lot of benefits.


    How could he let Ye Yun go?


    "You..." Wu Chi was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "What are you? If you know the truth, make way for me now. When I take ye Yun''s head, maybe I can spare you a cheap life, but waste your accomplishments."


    When Zhao Lingyun finished his words, he stopped talking nonsense and strode forward.


    Things have reached an irreversible point.


    Only one war!


    "If you want to kill my brother, I''ll kill him first!"


    Wu Chi drank seriously and the flame knife came out of its scabbard again.


    "Since you are so ignorant, I''ll kill you first and then take ye Yun''s head."


    For Wu Chi who came with a knife, Zhao Lingyun had no dignified color on his face.


    "I tell you, you Wuchi will always be a loser in front of me. I can abolish you in the tianbang challenge two months ago, and I can kill you today!"


    Zhao Lingyun is full of confidence. In fact, he has been waiting for today for a long time.


    In the field, Wu Chi and Zhao Lingyun have fought together.


    This is a battle of old enemies


    The situation in the field has also undergone great changes with the war between Wu Chi and Zhao Lingyun.


    The reason why a group of students didn''t make a move was because they were afraid of Wu Chi.


    But now, Wu Chi is restrained by Zhao Lingyun.


    Moreover, 80% are about to die under Zhao Lingyun.


    As for the two brothers of the iron family who are also the Dharma protector of Ye Yun.


    The three-tier cultivation of Tiequan King''s earth level is higher than that of many students present, which can be almost ignored.


    Although the cultivation of iron flying leg has reached the sixth floor of the ground level, the injury is obviously serious and basically does not pose a threat.


    Moreover, there are three or four of the top ten students on the list.


    Any of them can beat the iron flying legs at the peak.


    "Who can help me take off Ye Yun''s head, and when I get the reward from Lanming, I''ll share one tenth of it."


    In the field, Zhao Lingyun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Originally, he thought it only needed three or five moves to kill Wu Chi.


    But now, thirty or fifty moves have passed, and they haven''t brought any substantive damage to Wu Chi.


    Therefore, he was worried that the battle would be delayed indefinitely.


    At that time, once Ye Yun''s upgrade is completed, he will escape, but it will be empty.


    Zhao Lingyun''s words also became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Although it is only one tenth of the reward, it is already extremely huge.


    In particular, killing Ye Yun now seems very casual.


    Many days, the students of the college are already scrambling to speak: "elder martial brother Zhao, just fight Wuchi with all your strength. I''ll get Ye Yun''s head for you."


    "It''s Wu San''s honor to serve elder martial brother Zhao. Don''t rob me of Ye Yun''s head!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, I have admired you for a long time. I''ll help you kill Ye Yun without reward!"


    All the students of Tian college present were eager to try.


    In particular, the three or four students who ranked among the top ten on the list could not help taking out their weapons and striding towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, Wu Chi was furious and was ready to help.


    But he was restrained by Zhao Lingyun.


    Caught off guard, Zhao Lingyun even made a loophole and hit him on the shoulder, which was seriously injured.


    "Wu San, if you want to move Ye Yun, you have to pass our two brothers first."


    The two brothers of the iron family, facing a thin man, took a step together and spoke loudly.


    The two brothers of the iron family are full of war spirit, but they are bitter in their hearts.


    Wu San, the sixth in the list of heaven, is the one with the strongest cultivation except Wu Chi and Zhao Lingyun who are fighting and Wu Jianhao who has died.

 Chapter 292

    Not to mention that tie feileg is seriously injured now, even in his peak state, he is definitely not the enemy of Wu San.


    As for the iron fist king, there are mole ants in front of Wu San.


    "Just you two?"


    Wu San''s face was full of ridicule, and then he just waved his hand lightly.


    The two brothers of the iron family in the way flew out together.


    Especially the iron fist king, who vomited blood and couldn''t stand up on the ground


    Disdaining to see the two brothers of the iron family again, Wu San walked to Ye Yun with a sneer on his face.


    "The potential to climb the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower is infinite. Today, a genius died in the hands of Wu San. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really an honor!"


    Wu San is determined to kill Ye Yun.


    Once Ye Yun is killed, he can not only get one tenth of the reward promised by LAN Ming, but also make friends with Zhao Lingyun.


    This is a great advantage for Wu San!


    Ye Yun''s face was extremely cold at this moment.


    The upgrade is coming to an end.


    Ye Yun is sure that after the upgrade, killing Wu San is as random as killing a dog.


    But now, ye Yun has to prepare to use the low fire card.


    "It''s too early to say that now!"


    At this time, when ye Yun was ready to release a small fire, a female voice suddenly sounded.


    The girl''s voice reveals the cold meaning.


    But it warms Ye Yun''s heart.


    Because ye Yun has heard that the master of the female voice is Han Shuang.


    That day, she was ranked No. 5 in list, cold and arrogant girl of the Bai Chunxue''s chief disciple.


    Han Shuang suddenly appeared and directly blocked Ye Yun behind him.


    Wu San''s face suddenly changed.


    Han Shuang, the ranking of tianbang is still above Wu San, and she is also the first gifted female student of Tianxue.


    In a word, Wu San can''t beat Han Shuang!


    In fact, the other students present could not beat it.


    "Younger martial sister Han Shuang, killing Ye Yun can not only get a lot of benefits, but also get the favor of elder martial brother Zhao."


    Wu San knew that hard was not good, so he was ready to come soft.


    "Of course I know this, but before I entered the secret place of the hidden dragon, my master repeatedly told me to help and protect Ye Yun as much as possible in the hidden dragon trial, so I want to kill Ye Yun. I can''t talk until I pass."


    Han Shuang''s tone was very firm.


    It''s white spring snow!


    Ye Yun''s heart is warm again.


    Although the deterrent force caused by Han Shuang is not as powerful as Wu Chi, it is enough to shock Wu San and others.


    Today''s events are too twists and turns.


    Two brothers of the iron family, Wu Chi and Han Shuang, came out to protect the Dharma for ye Yun, who was being upgraded.


    In fact, they didn''t expect that the good play had just begun.


    Next, more exciting is still behind!


    The scene is deadlocked here again.


    Until the sound of applause suddenly sounded.


    With the sound of applause, they came on stage with a sneer.


    As soon as they appeared, they mentioned the interest of everyone present.


    Because of these two, it is the initiator who secretly contacted all the students to kill Ye Yun and promised a huge reward: LAN Ming and sharpshooter.


    "Elder martial sister Han is so bold. One female body is a deterrent to nearly 100 students living in the field. She doesn''t dare to step forward!"


    The one who spoke was Lanming.


    Although he said so on his face, his face was full of disdain.


    His words shocked everyone.


    LAN Ming and the sharpshooter were abandoned by Ye Yun. This matter has spread all over the sky college.


    Now the two of them are losers.


    In fact, even if they are not abolished, one is still far from the list, and the other is barely in the top 20 of the list.


    There is a big gap between Han Shuang and the top five in the list.


    Now they dare to show disdain to Han Shuang?


    "You two don''t gossip here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Han Shuang also didn''t expect LAN ming to look confident and unafraid, even when he drank with a charming voice.


    But they didn''t shut up, but they walked towards Ye Yun.


    "Elder martial sister Han, I think it''s better for you to shut up, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    This time it was a sharpshooter.


    Between words, his eyes looked at Ye Yun and almost spewed fire.


    It was Ye Yun who abandoned his elixir field and ruined his future.


    This is a feud!


    Tell Han Shuang to shut up?


    At this moment, the shock in the hearts of the students became more and more intense.


    As for Han Shuang himself, his face is colder.


    "I''d like to see how you treat me impolitely."


    Han Shuang asked coldly.


    "OK, I''ll teach you a lesson now."


    LAN Ming sneered, taking out the troll pill given by elder Bing and putting it into his mouth.


    The next moment, LAN Ming, who had been abandoned like a mortal, suddenly increased his momentum.


    Unexpectedly, it reached the eighth floor of the earth level in an instant.


    This cultivation level is the same as that of Wu Chi.


    It''s higher than Han Shuang. It''s a whole layer of cultivation.


    Of course, at the same time, LAN Ming''s whole face was distorted by the violent Troll pill in his body.


    And his skin and appearance also matured and aged in an instant.


    Even his sideburns and black hair appeared silver.


    Elder Bing lied to them after all.


    After taking Troll pill, the sacrifice is not ten years of life, but 30 years.


    "As for ye Yun''s head, let the sharpshooter take it."


    Lanming speaks to the sharpshooter again.


    In fact, the sharpshooter at the moment has also taken the troll pill orally.


    His face even changed to be older than Lanming


    The audience was silent.


    No one can know what pill LAN Ming and the sharpshooter took, which can make them aged at least 30 years in an instant.


    What''s more, it directly changed from a broken waster in the elixir field to the cultivation of the eighth floor of the earth level.


    Everyone only understands one fact: ye Yun will die!


    As LAN Ming said, he taught Han Shuang at will on the eighth floor of the ground level.


    And the same sharpshooter who has reached the eighth floor of the earth level, isn''t taking Ye Yun''s head like looking into his pocket?


    "Look at the palm!"


    LAN Ming drinks at Han Shuang.


    At the same time, he had risen in the air and swept away with a palm wrapped in endless black air.


    After taking the troll pill, all one''s skills will be transformed into dark skills.


    Moreover, the attack power of the dark attribute is stronger than that of other attributes.


    How dare Han Shuang neglect LAN Ming''s palm?


    Han Shuang just reached the seventh floor of the earth level not long ago. Although there are some special cultivation methods, he can only guarantee to gain the upper hand within the same level.


    Now Lanming''s cultivation is one level higher than her.


    So she hurriedly took out her long sword and covered it.


    The next moment, Lanming''s palm wrapped with black gas has been mercilessly photographed.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng patted the long sword in Han Shuang''s hand into pieces.

 Chapter 293

    That sword, named Lingxi sword, was given by Bai Chunxue himself and accompanied Han Shuang for several years.


    Now it''s broken directly, which makes Han Shuang heartache.


    Immediately she smiled bitterly. She knew that she was not Lanming''s opponent at all. More can not stop the sharpshooter on one side, kill Ye Yun.


    In fact, the sharpshooter has moved at this moment.


    He took a snowflake spear from the space ring.


    This attractive snowflake spear was given by elder Bing. Its grade is no lower than that of the one he was broken by Ye Yun in the original list challenge.


    Even at the moment of starting with the snowflake spear, there was a cold air.


    In all directions, it was quite unbridled.


    Then he aimed at Ye Yun''s neck and stabbed it hard.


    "Ye Yun''s head is finally going to fall off!"


    There was a sigh from the onlookers, which attracted a burst of echo.


    No one doubts the result of dizziness in the next moment.


    until.


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    This is the first time ye Yun has opened his eyes since the enlightenment upgrade.


    That look contains endless cold.


    It''s like freezing everything!


    "Is the upgrade over?"


    Some students speculated and looked forward to it.


    "What''s the use even if it''s upgraded? What can the sixth floor of the ground level take to resist a shot from the eighth floor of the ground level?"


    Immediately, another student shook his head, which directly dispelled the expectations of the students in front.


    Yes, even if ye Yun is upgraded, he is the sixth floor of the earth level. What can he do to fight the sharpshooter on the eighth floor of the earth level?


    "Ye Yun, this shot will kill you!"


    The sharpshooter''s face was determined to win. He was almost gnashing his teeth.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not speak, but his eyes were colder.


    Even, I just watched the snow spear in the sharpshooter''s hand stab quickly


    Ye Yun, it seems that he has some self-knowledge. He is ready to sit and wait to die!


    Many people understand Ye Yun''s completely immovable practice.


    One foot, one meter, one finger


    The snow spear in the sharpshooter''s hand is only a finger away from ye Yun''s neck.


    But at this time, the snowflake spear suddenly stopped.


    At the head of the snow spear, I don''t know when I held a hand tightly.


    That is Ye Yun''s right hand.


    It is almost impossible to receive the white blade with empty hands between the same accomplishments.


    What''s more, now ye Yun has crossed two levels of cultivation and caught the spear head stabbed by a sharpshooter empty handed.


    If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, all the students would not believe it.


    In fact, even if they see it with their own eyes, they still feel incredible!


    They won''t know that although Ye Yun''s cultivation has just reached the sixth floor of the earth level, his physical strength and body method speed are invincible under the heaven level.


    With the huge black sword in hand, ye Yun is sure to kill the people on the eighth floor of the earth level, and even fight the people on the ninth floor of the earth level, which can be conducive to an invincible position.


    In the game, the most shocked was the sharpshooter.


    He couldn''t believe that ye Yun could catch his shot empty handed.


    "Why? Why can you catch my shot?"


    The sharpshooter asked some crazy questions.


    "Ask the king of hell!"


    Ye Yun pulled out the huge black sword and stabbed the sharpshooter in the chest with accuracy.


    This sword is not fancy at all. It can even be said that it is too simple.


    But it caused 10000 points of shock to the onlookers.


    It''s impossible for people on the sixth floor of the ground level to break the mysterious Qi protection of people on the eighth floor of the ground level.


    This is the eternal truth of the firmament for many years.


    But now ye Yun completely breaks this truth with living facts!


    Ye Yun not only broke the sharpshooter''s mysterious Qi protection, but also pierced the sharpshooter''s heart with a sword.


    Surprisingly, sharpshooter did not die immediately after being pierced by a sword.


    But, with an unwilling look on his face, he seemed to say to himself: "I am a sharpshooter and a genius since I was young. I have been practicing hard for 15 years. I had an unlimited future, but you broke my spear and abandoned my Dantian. Now you still kill me. I am not willing. I can''t kill you. I''m really unwilling!"


    After hearing the scream of the sharpshooter, ye Yun smiled and sneered.


    "You have repeatedly framed me and tried to kill me. It is natural for me to kill you. You have no right to be unwilling."


    Ye Yun pulls out his sword, and blood splashes from the sharpshooter''s chest.


    Ye Yun will never be soft on the enemy.


    Especially for the poor and ferocious enemy like sharpshooter, ye Yunwei killed him.


    The sharpshooter seemed to want to say something, but there was no chance after all.


    He finally closed his eyes reluctantly


    One sword, kill the sharpshooter.


    At this moment, ye Yun is already an inviolable existence in the eyes of everyone.


    Many students who just threatened to kill Ye Yun withdrew subconsciously.


    Especially Wu San, he was trembling!


    Ye Yun ignored all these.


    Instead, he looked at the two brothers of the iron family and the Wu Chi who was still fighting with Zhao Lingyun.


    Finally, he looked at Han Shuang who had no power to parry in front of LAN Ming.


    Now Han Shuang''s flower face is pale, and there is blood flowing out of her mouth. She has been forced to death by Han Shuang.


    Lanming''s next palm is enough to kill Han Shuang three times!


    Han Shuang didn''t notice that ye Yun woke up and had killed the sharpshooter because he had been devoted to the battle with LAN Ming.


    In the face of Lanming''s murderous palm, Han Shuang can''t even resist.


    She even closed her eyes and waited to die.


    A great roar sounded!


    Han Shuang did not wait for death.


    Did Lanming let himself go at the critical moment?


    Han Shuang guessed.


    But she shook her head again, but she knew that Lanming was cruel and would never show mercy.


    But


    Han Shuang couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    What caught her eye was a back.


    This figure looks a little thin, but it is incomparably tall and straight.


    More importantly, she feels familiar with this back... Some are like Ye Yun''s back.


    impossible!


    Han Shuang quickly denied. In her opinion, a sharpshooter came out. Now ye Yun must be dead.


    "Elder martial sister Han, I wrote down today''s kindness by Ye Yun."


    The next moment, the figure turned around and opened his mouth to Han Shuang. His face was very solemn.


    "You... You''re not dead yet?"


    The master who saw this figure was really Ye Yun, and Han Shuang almost screamed.


    Subconsciously, Han Shuang looked around. She was even more stunned to see the body of the sharpshooter.


    In the chest of the sharpshooter, there is a blood hole that is still spitting blood.


    The blood hole is very huge, and only Ye Yun''s giant sword can create it!


    Is it true that the sharpshooter was killed by Ye Yun?


    But how is this possible?

 Chapter 294

    Han Shuang, who has always been cold and arrogant, looked at Ye Yun at this moment, full of disbelief.


    Originally, she listened to Bai Chunxue and wanted to protect Ye Yun.


    Now instead, ye Yun has to protect it!


    Han Shuang, who has always been cold, showed some shyness of a little woman at this moment.


    "Sharpshooter, waste!"


    Lanming obviously saw the body of the sharpshooter, and his face was angry.


    He didn''t expect that the sharpshooter would be killed by Ye Yun.


    "In fact, you are not a waste in front of me?"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    Words, some arrogance.


    But now ye Yun has this arrogant capital.


    At least, no one thinks Ye Yun''s words are wrong when looking around at the students who have already exceeded 100.


    Ye Yun can kill the sharpshooter on the eighth floor of the earth level with one sword.


    It''s all right. Another sword killed LAN Ming on the eighth floor of the ground level.


    Those who can be killed by Ye Yun''s sword are not garbage in front of Ye Yun. What is it?


    Lanming was angry at first, and immediately seemed to understand these.


    However, there was no trace of panic on his face.


    "Now, I''ll spare your life. Next time, I''ll kill you!"


    Lanming spoke coldly.


    At the end of his speech, he quickly escaped into a misty forest not far away.


    Is this the rhythm to escape?


    Many students think so.


    And they felt that Lanming must have been in a panic and fled into the fog forest full of gray fog and very low visibility.


    "Run away?"


    Ye Yun doesn''t think so. He always feels that Lanming is deliberately luring himself into the fog forest.


    But even if he guessed that there might be ghosts here, ye Yun couldn''t stop chasing.


    Ye Yun still understands the truth of getting rid of evil.


    The next moment, ye Yun also chased into the misty forest.


    The fog in the fog forest is a bit more intense than ye Yun imagined.


    In particular, the fog not only greatly reduces human visibility, but also contains toxicity.


    Also, ye Yun''s fiery sword soul was urged when he entered the misty forest.


    It has boundless fire attributes and quickly covers the body surface of Ye Yun.


    It seems to be a layer of fiery red protective film that blocks the fog.


    As ye Yun expected, Lanming escaped into the misty forest, not really.


    But another plot.


    In fact, LAN Ming has come to Ye Yun now.


    "If you really catch up... You''re dying!"


    LAN Ming''s tone revealed strong self-confidence and hatred for ye Yun.


    Surrounded by this poisonous fog, ye Yun''s fire is protected by the fire attribute emitted by the flame sword soul, but Lanming doesn''t.


    His face was chapped and blood flowed wantonly under the corrosion of the poisonous gas mist.


    Coupled with his ferocious expression, he was like a living dead man who had just climbed out of the grave.


    "I came to kill you!"


    Ye Yun guessed that at this time, LAN Ming was so confident that he must have a card.


    But ye Yun had no fear in his heart.


    Ye Yun also has cards.


    And, more than one


    "Kill me? Hahaha, you''ll soon regret your stupid idea."


    LAN Ming laughed wildly. He immediately smiled and shook his head: "no, you don''t even have a chance to regret. See clearly, this is your burial place!"


    LAN Ming suddenly bit his finger and dropped the blood of Yan Hong on the other hand, a black wrench he was wearing.


    The next moment, a powerful momentum spread from the black wrench.


    This momentum, rising into the sky, is extremely frightening.


    Unexpectedly, at least reached the second floor of Tianjie!


    In an instant, I was confused in the whole fog forest.


    Even outside the misty forest, the students in the Blackwood forest were aware of it.


    "My God, why did such a terrible momentum suddenly break out in the fog forest? Was it caused by Ye Yun or LAN Ming?"


    "It''s impossible. This momentum has at least reached the level of the second level of heaven. They can''t create this strong momentum."


    "That''s right. In fact, even Xiao Zhan, who is the first in the list, has reached the tenth floor of the earth level!"


    "Not to mention Xiao Zhan, only half of the ten elders of the heaven academy can reach the second floor of the heaven level."


    ¡­¡­


    All the students talked, and a huge question hovered in their minds: who caused this momentum of the second level of heaven?


    Immediately, someone seemed to think of something and looked thoughtful: "I feel that this may be caused by Lanming."


    "I also have this feeling. Lanming, a disabled man, can take magic pills and directly become a top expert on the eighth floor of the earth level. It''s hard to say that he may have more rebellious pills or cards!"


    "Yes, in fact, I felt something wrong when LAN Ming fled into the fog forest just now. I don''t think he is escaping, but more like luring Ye Yun into the fog forest, so as to play a bigger card!"


    More echoes sounded.


    People have almost determined that this momentum is caused by LAN Ming.


    Immediately, he sighed with some schadenfreude: "now it seems that ye Yun is too reckless!"


    "Well, that''s right. I think ye Yun will pay a heavy price for his recklessness."


    "It''s more than a heavy price. In my opinion, ye Yun''s life is worrying!"


    When we guessed that the momentum of the second floor was caused by LAN Ming, no one was optimistic about ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, don''t have an accident!"


    Han Shuang looked worried and sighed in her heart.


    Even she didn''t understand. Why did she worry about ye Yun inexplicably.


    It must be because master secretly told me to protect him. Well, I must worry about him for master


    "It seems that ye Yun will finally die this time!"


    Zhao Lingyun also suddenly opened his mouth and looked happy.


    The battle with Wu Chi has become a little white hot.


    Even compared with his huge consumption of Zhao Lingyun, Wu Chi fought more and more bravely.


    Therefore, Zhao Lingyun has a retreat heart.


    When ye Yun''s death was confirmed, he took the initiative to withdraw.


    I''ll take another chance to kill Wu Chi later.


    "It''s too early to say that now!"


    Wu Chi has strong confidence in Ye Yun.


    At the end of his speech, he rushed towards Zhao Lingyun for the 100th time with a flaming knife


    In the misty forest.


    Ye Yun''s face was as cold as a layer of ice residue on the cloth.


    Not because the blue name was released from the black trigger, which reached the second level of heaven.


    Instead, ye Yun saw clearly that the horror of the second floor of the stage that day turned into a figure.


    Ye Yun is very familiar with that figure.


    It is the mastermind behind the innumerable killing of Ye Yun.


    Elder Bing.

 Chapter 295

    To be exact, it is a separate body condensed by elder Bing with a special secret method at the cost of demoting cultivation and Shouyuan.


    This is the capital that Lanming is still full of confidence until now.


    Also Lanming, the biggest card.


    Originally, elder Bing repeatedly told him not to waste it unless he had to.


    But now, it''s the last resort.


    Moreover, elder Bing also told that if you want to use this card, you must be in a place where there are no outsiders.


    After all, if an outsider sees him and stabs him to the Presbyterian Council, elder Bing will be in constant trouble. Maybe the identity of the spy will be found out.


    Therefore, Lanming will lead Ye Yun into the misty forest.


    "I admit that you are very talented and have a lot of cards, but what''s the use of these? In front of the separation of elder Bing, you are a mole ant who can kill at will."


    LAN Ming laughs wildly.


    Now his skin has been corroded by the poisonous gas mist.


    At first glance, he is a bloody man.


    "I''ve been wondering why you, or the ice elder behind you, deal with me three times?"


    Ye Yun was really confused.


    Ye Yun believes that there is no unjustifiable hatred in the world, but he has just entered Kowloon college, and elder Bing is the next dry guest. Liu wants to kill himself. Why is all this?


    "Although you will die soon, it''s nothing to let you know the truth."


    After a pause, LAN Ming scoffed: "however, I think it will make me happier if you don''t tell me."


    LAN Ming said, dropping another drop of blood into the black wrench.


    The first drop of blood is to release the body of elder Bing from the black trigger.


    But the second drop of blood asked the ice elder to attack Ye Yun.


    This split body can only launch one attack and will dissipate automatically.


    But Lanming is confident that this blow will kill Ye Yun.


    It''s very easy to kill at will.


    At the next moment, the separation of elder Bing is moving.


    The mysterious Qi belonging to the second floor of the heaven terrace radiates around it.


    A white ice arrow was in his hand and constantly turned out.


    Just a moment, it is transformed into a reality.


    The white ice arrow is not very big, but the energy contained in it is extremely terrible.


    It is almost impossible for people on the second floor of heaven to block this ice arrow.


    What''s more, the leaf cloud in front of him is only the sixth floor of the ground level.


    "This ice arrow will pierce your heart!"


    LAN Ming spoke loudly. At the same time, the ice arrow had roared out of the separated hands of the ice elder.


    The speed of the ice arrow reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it had come to Ye Yun.


    According to its track, it is just opposite Ye Yun''s chest.


    Ye Yun really can''t stop this arrow.


    Even a small fire can''t stop it.


    But in addition, ye Yun has a card, a bigger card!


    In LAN Ming''s eyes, ye Yun didn''t move a bit in the face of the roaring ice arrow.


    Look like you''re waiting to die!


    But is it really waiting to die?


    The next moment, the iron fact, swear to the crazy laughing LAN Ming: sit and wait to die, impossible!


    The scene in LAN Ming''s eyes stopped his crazy laughter.


    Instead, it was unbelievable.


    The ice arrow really hit Ye Yun''s chest accurately.


    But ye Yun''s chest is fine.


    The ice arrow is broken!


    The ice elder of the second level cultivation of the heaven level separated and shot an arrow with all his strength. Instead of easily piercing Ye Yun''s body on the sixth level of the earth level, he broke it directly?


    At this moment, LAN Ming even thought he was dreaming.


    How is that possible?


    LAN Ming suddenly remembered that when the ice arrow hit Ye Yun''s chest, ye Yun flashed with golden light.


    Is it because of the golden light?


    But what is the golden light?


    Lanming couldn''t understand it.


    Of course, ye Yun won''t tell LAN Ming that the golden light is caused by the golden diamond token.


    At a critical moment, ye Yun had to turn on the protection function of the gold diamond token once.


    The golden diamond token is Ye Yun''s biggest card now.


    There are three protection opportunities.


    Every time, you can resist any attack from people below level 5 of heaven level.


    What''s more, the separation of elder Bing who just sent out the ice arrow is only the strength of the second floor of the sky level!


    "What cards are there? Just use them. I''ll convince you to die today!"


    Ye Yun looked directly at LAN Ming and said almost word by word.


    Ye Yun is obviously not in a good mood when he has to use a golden diamond token for protection.


    This made Lanming finally come back from his stupidity.


    Now, the part of the ice elder disappears automatically after sending out an ice arrow.


    Lanming is full of unwilling and helpless.


    In order to kill Ye Yun, he lured hundreds of students with a huge reward.


    He contacted Zhao Lingyun, who also had a grudge against Ye Yun and ranked second in the list.


    He and the sharpshooter gave up 30 years of life and took Troll pill.


    Even, he even the biggest card, the most determined card: the separation of ice elder.


    It''s all used!


    However, the result is: hundreds of students, no one dares to act rashly.


    Li Dong and Wu Jianhao died one after another.


    A sharpshooter taking Troll pill, died.


    Even the strongest move of elder Bing''s separation can''t help Ye Yun


    Ye Yun, stand here intact!


    "Why? What cards do you use?"


    LAN Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Now he knows that he can''t kill Ye Yun at all.


    Moreover, ye Yun will kill him soon.


    When there was no doubt that he would die, he just wanted to clarify the questions in his heart.


    Unfortunately, failed!


    "You said you wanted me to die in peace, and I didn''t think so?"


    Ye Yunyan finished and shot directly.


    A black sword light suddenly cut off Lanming''s body.


    Lanming has repeatedly framed and tried to kill Ye Yun.


    It is Ye Yun''s mortal enemy, so of course it will not be merciful.


    Moreover, just now ye Yun was forced to use a golden diamond token for protection.


    Ice elder!


    Ye Yun said the name again in his heart.


    In my heart, I hate elder Bing.


    Ye Yun wrote down this hatred!


    After solving Lanming, ye Yun didn''t leave immediately, but took down Lanming''s injured space ring.


    Ye Yun is pleased that there are many good things in Lanming''s space ring.


    There are 50000 Diyuan pills alone.


    As for other healing pills, there are countless.


    Even, there is a classic and superior body refining material

 Chapter 296

    In addition, a jade plaque around Lanming''s waist is also very good, which contains a trace of epic body refining materials.


    Ye Yun certainly takes such a good thing as his own.


    Of course, in addition to these good things, ye Yun also found a well sealed envelope from Lanming''s space ring.


    It is one of the most secret letters.


    This kind of envelope is made of special animal skin paper. You want to open it unless you have a rune set by the owner.


    In addition, when the spiritual power reaches above ten grades, it can also be opened by using the spiritual power.


    It happened that ye Yun''s mental strength reached the eleventh grade.


    When I opened the envelope, there was more than one secret letter inside. Unexpectedly, it was all the correspondence between elder Bing and supreme college.


    It turned out that elder Bing was a spy sent by supreme College


    After putting these secret letters back into envelopes and putting them away, ye Yun went out of the misty forest


    At the same time, in the Blackwood forest outside the misty forest.


    The number of students coming to Tianyuan college has exceeded 200.


    Among them, the later students have learned about things from the previous students.


    Now everyone is staring at the misty forest.


    "These two people should decide the outcome?"


    "Of course, in fact, since Lanming released the second level breath of the day, ye Yun has been doomed to defeat."


    "There is no doubt that ye Yun will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the students of Tiantian college talked one after another.


    They are not optimistic about ye Yun, but that ye Yun can win the dead fight.


    Ye Yun is the sixth floor of the earth level. Although he doesn''t know what the situation is, he killed all the sharpshooters on the eighth floor of the earth level with one sword.


    But the breath released by Lanming is really the second level of heaven.


    If ye Yun can compete, it''s a fantasy!


    Of course, some people look worried after hearing these words.


    Just like the two brothers of the iron family, Han Shuang, and even Wu Chi who is still fighting with Zhao Lingyun


    "It seems that Lan Ming is coming out!"


    Someone felt a breath coming out of the misty forest when even a loud breath came out.


    Although he just feels a breath and hasn''t seen the visitor yet, he has determined that the visitor must be Lanming.


    "Well, there is a smell getting closer and closer. Lanming must have killed Ye Yun."


    "Ye Yun is a good seedling, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t understand the truth that it''s hard to break. It''s a pity to die young!"


    "Who says not? If ye Yun doesn''t die today, his future achievements are bound to be unlimited. Unfortunately, he is dead now and there is no future."


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, some people laughed and others sighed.


    Until, the figure came out of the misty forest and came into the sight of everyone.


    Bang Bang


    When people see the person who comes out, the sound of losing his chin comes one after another and lasts for a long time.


    Because that figure belongs to Ye Yun.


    This greatly surprised everyone.


    Even the two brothers of the iron family and Han Shuang grew up in amazement.


    "Ye Yun, isn''t it Lanming who just released the breath of the second floor of the sky level from the fog forest?"


    Han Shuang asked almost subconsciously.


    "Yes!" Ye Yun answered calmly, with a clear wind and light clouds on his face.


    Boom!


    The crowd boiled again.


    When they saw Ye Yun coming out, they had the same idea as Han Shuang. That was the smell belonging to the second floor of Tianjie just now, which was not caused by LAN Ming.


    Of course, this is why Ye Yun came out of the misty forest unharmed.


    But now, since Lanming really caused the second level breath that day, how did ye Yun do it safely?


    Lanming, where have you been?


    Suddenly, someone saw a token in Ye Yun''s hand and exclaimed, "look, isn''t the token in Ye Yun''s hand that Lanming has always regarded as a treasure and carried with him?"


    Many people recognized it.


    Immediately, an incredible guess appeared in their minds: LAN Ming''s personal treasures appeared in Ye Yun''s hands, and he never came out of the fog forest. Did he die in Ye Yun''s hands?


    "Ye Yun, LAN Ming wasn''t killed by you?"


    Han Shuang asked again, also asking the questions in the hearts of all the people present.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded faintly.


    With this nod, the crowd seemed to be detonated again.


    With continuous cards, Lanming, who can even release the breath of the second layer of Tianjie, failed to kill Ye Yun.


    Instead of killing Ye Yun, he was killed by Ye Yun!


    How did ye Yun reach the point of ox fork?


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun. There was no trace of offence.


    Some are awed and fiery.


    Now, in their hearts, ye Yun is an inviolable God of killing and a king above.


    At this time, ye Yun carefully put the jade plate containing epic body refining materials into the space ring.


    Then, with grateful eyes, he looked at the two brothers of the iron family and said, "thank you for protecting the Dharma with your life when I upgrade."


    In this regard, the two brothers of the iron family are simple and honest with a smile.


    Ye Yun, looking at Han Shuang again, thanked: "thank you, elder martial sister Han. Stand up at the critical moment and don''t hesitate to fight a stronger opponent than you."


    "Don''t think too much. My master asked me to protect you. If you want to thank me, thank my master."


    Han Shuang immediately replied, but she didn''t know why when she said these words, her face was as cold as ever, but she rarely hung a blush.


    Instead, ye Yun looked at the Wu Chi who was fighting with Zhao Lingyun and had the upper hand.


    "Brother ye, if you''re polite, you don''t have to say. There is bound to be a war between Zhao Lingyun and me. This is a war between us."


    Wu Chi spoke forthright.


    The meaning of his words is very clear. He wants to fight alone with Zhao Lingyun and doesn''t want anyone to help.


    Ye Yun nodded. Although Wu Chi was injured in many places, the injury was not serious.


    It''s Zhao Lingyun. He has several serious injuries.


    Defeat is only a matter of time!


    When he looked away from the battlefield of Wu Chi and Zhao Lingyun, ye Yun''s face suddenly became cold.


    Ye Yun''s cold eyes swept over hundreds of students coming around and said, "I know many of you have received invitations from LAN Ming and sharpshooters and want to take my life."


    Ye Yun''s words made hundreds of students present feel nervous.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun with uneasy eyes.

 Chapter 297

    "Now blue name and sharpshooter have been killed by me. I''ll ask you again, do you want to kill me now?"


    Ye Yun looked around at hundreds of students again and asked fiercely.


    The words were so cold that it seemed to make the surrounding air a little cold.


    At the same time, the hundreds of students stepped back and shook their heads.


    Joking, ye Yun casually has six floors of the ground level, but his strength is enough to easily kill any of them.


    Then ye Yun glanced at the three or four people in the top ten of the list.


    At the critical moment of Ye Yun''s upgrade, they shouted seriously.


    "You guys, are you going to kill me now?"


    Ye Yun''s words seem to be invisible with energy, which makes these people retreat again and again.


    Finally, one by one squatted on the ground without image.


    They shook their heads like rattles.


    The corner of his mouth lifted a cold arc, and ye Yun finally fixed his eyes on Wu San.


    Wu San was the one who had the most serious clamor just now, and even almost had to fight ye Yun.


    "Are you going to kill me now?"


    Ye Yun''s voice is cold and not like the world.


    Wu San, however, was shivering all over and sweating cold.


    "No, I don''t dare anymore..."


    Wu San wailed and shouted. He was even scared to pee.


    At this moment, no one dared to look directly at Ye Yun.


    When they think of what they have done before, they feel that they are a clown.


    One by one, they lowered their heads in shame.


    Ye Yun took down the space ring on the bodies of Wu Jianhao and Li Dong.


    The treasures inside are more numerous than those of Lanming.


    In particular, ye Yun also found five mysterious pills of Lingyin bats from their space rings.


    Add Ye Yun''s original three, and now ye Yun has eight Lingyin bat Xuandan all at once.


    After finishing these, ye Yun stared at the war between Wu Chi and Zhao Lingyun.


    In fact, not only Ye Yun, but almost all the students looked at the past with incredible eyes.


    Now the battle between Wu Chi and Zhao Lingyun is coming to an end.


    No one expected that it was Wu Chi who was about to win.


    I still remember that two months ago, in the tianbang challenge, Zhao Lingyun only used three moves to abolish Wu Chi.


    Two months later, Zhao Lingyun was no match for Wu Chi.


    "Wu Chi, I admit that my strength is not as good as you. I admit defeat. Will the battle between us end here?"


    Zhao Lingyun suddenly opened his mouth. He was so cruel that he confessed to counseling directly.


    In fact, this is what he can''t do.


    Now he is seriously injured and has almost reached the end of his tether.


    Even, he didn''t know he could stop Wu Chi''s knives.


    The answer to Zhao Lingyun was Wu Chi''s more deadly knife.


    Wu Chi and ye Yun''s principles of life are somewhat similar. They will never show mercy to those who want to point to their own death!


    Wu Chi''s knife directly defeated Zhao Lingyun in the air, made him fall to the ground like a sandbag, and smashed a huge human pit on the ground.


    "Wu Chi, stop! Don''t you really want to be so heartless?"


    In the huge human pit, Zhao Lingyun climbed out with some difficulty and asked hoarse questions.


    He knew that he could not stop Wu Chi''s next attack.


    But his words made Wu Chi, who had always been silent, sneer.


    "When you wanted to kill me in the tianbang challenge, did you ever think of a trace of brotherhood?"


    "Isn''t it heartless when you insist on breaking my Dantian after being stopped by the elder?"


    "Now, you let me stop. Do you think it''s possible?"


    At the end of his speech, Wu Chi''s flame knife, with unparalleled red flame, fell from the sky like a fire dragon and killed Zhao Lingyun, who had almost run out of oil on the ground.


    This knife is invincible!


    "After this knife, Zhao Lingyun will die!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Zhao Lingyun, the second in the list, to fall here!"


    "It''s also the eighth floor of the ground level. Wu Chi is so strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chi''s knife, although it hasn''t really fallen yet.


    But there was already a lot of noise around, and it was no doubt that Zhao Lingyun would die.


    however.


    What everyone imagined did not happen.


    Instead, when Wu Chi''s knife was about to hit Zhao Lingyun, he suddenly paused.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a heavy and huge muffled sound, suddenly.


    At the same time, Wu Chi flew out and hit the ground dozens of meters away.


    In Wu Chi''s mouth, blood gushed out like half of money


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people screamed and obviously didn''t understand.


    Until, in front of Zhao Lingyun, Wu Chi stopped just now and turned out a figure.


    After seeing this person, everyone knew it.


    It''s him, coming!


    People come here with a high and cold face, but they are not alone.


    The heavy pupil who is destined to have an unlimited future!


    It was him who arrived at the critical moment and slapped Wu Chi off with one hand.


    Alone Ao Leng hum, glanced contemptuously at everyone present, finally fixed on Wu Chi, disdained to spit out four words: "vulnerable!"


    Defeat the Wuchi on the eighth floor of the ground level with one palm, and stand alone among the people.


    Behind him, Zhao Lingyun was full of surprise: "elder martial brother, thank you for saving your life."


    Although, Zhao Lingyun''s qualifications in Tianyuan university are older than Du Ao.


    However, he was not proud to worship under vice president Qi first.


    Moreover, in Tianyuan, we always respect our strength and can kill Zhao Lingyun''s martial arts mania, but we were defeated by the only proud move.


    Therefore, Zhao Lingyun''s "elder martial brother" is not awkward at all.


    But the answer to Zhao Lingyun was a heavy slap.


    This slap not only confused Zhao Lingyun, but also puzzled many students present.


    "I am a heavy pupil. Heaven college is the first, and I will become the first in Kowloon college in the future, and even the first in the whole East state. How can you call me a senior brother?"


    Dugu Aotian looked lonely and arrogant. He glanced disdainfully at everyone present again. When he swept Ye Yun, it was particularly cold.


    Then he said, "in fact, it''s not just you, Zhao Lingyun. All the garbage in the whole Tianyuan college doesn''t deserve to call me senior brother, because compared with my real dragon, you can''t even count as a mole ant!"


    The arrogant words are arrogant and unparalleled.


    So that all the students present changed their faces, but they dared to be angry!


    Du Ao can defeat the Wuchi on the eighth floor of the ground level with one move. He has the capital to say this.

 Chapter 298

    "Yes, childe Du Ao, you are right. We are all mole ants in front of you."


    When Dugu Ao slapped his face in public, Zhao Lingyun didn''t dare to have a trace of anger. Instead, he licked a smiling face and flattered.


    After flattering Du Ao, Zhao Lingyun was a very provocative finger Wu Chi and hated the tunnel: "Wu Chi, aren''t you arrogant to listen to niucha? You haven''t been defeated by the move of Du Ao childe, you rubbish!"


    The only arrogant words are to provoke Wu Chi.


    Then let Wu Chi come forward and be killed by Du Ao.


    In fact, Wu Chi was really angered.


    He was about to come forward, but he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun takes out the powerful healing medicine from LAN Ming from the space ring and gives it to Wu Chi.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t understand why Du Ao''s cultivation has increased to such a level.


    But I understand that Wu Chi will come forward rashly and the outcome will be very miserable.


    "Ye Yun, I''m glad to see you here, because I''ll find you again."


    After a pause, Du Ao continued, "but you, I''ll kill you later. Now I have more important things to announce."


    Important things to announce?


    At this moment, the college students present for hundreds of days looked at Du Ao with some doubts. They didn''t know what he was going to announce.


    "Everyone present, except me, is rubbish, but I''m sure no one will take the shit luck and hunt the mysterious pill of Lingyin bat."


    Du Ao condescended and glanced at all the students present again.


    Then he said, "so what I want to announce is that if you garbage are really lucky to hunt the Xuandan of Lingyin bat, I want you to take it out immediately and give it to me with both hands!"


    The tone of independence and pride is full of no doubt.


    But among the hundreds of days of college students, there was a huge uproar.


    As Du Ao said, some of the students here did unite to hunt the mysterious pill of Lingyin bat.


    However, they paid a great price to hunt them.


    Now let them give in to each other and give their hands to Du Ao. Of course they can''t!


    As if he had guessed the result long ago, Du Ao smiled colder.


    "Just a few hours ago, I was lucky to meet a bigger mole ant. You must have heard his name. His name is Xiao Zhan."


    Du Ao, it''s really amazing!


    The students have not only heard of Xiao Zhan, but the name is like thunder.


    That''s the No. 1 strongman in the sky list. In the test of Tongtian tower more than a month ago, he broke through and reached the cultivation of the tenth floor of the earth level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Zhan is the first person in Tianxue University!


    But now, Du Ao compares Xiao Zhan to a bigger mole ant?


    This is arrogance without limit!


    As if he was more and more satisfied with the surprised expression of the people, Du Ao then smiled and said, "then I said the same words to Xiao Zhan. I asked him to give me all the mysterious pills of Lingyin bat he hunted immediately!"


    what?


    Want Xiao Zhan to present the mysterious pill he has hunted hard with both hands?


    Is Du Ao crazy or stupid!


    Many students began to admire their courage.


    "Xiao Zhan''s next performance is the same as you are now. No, it''s more intense than you are now. He''s so bold that he dares to fight with me."


    He was proud and looked contemptuous.


    His words aroused the interest of all the students present.


    "However, Xiao Zhan did have two skills. He was defeated by my three moves, and I let him escape seriously under my negligence!"


    Du Ao then opened his mouth and looked sorry.


    The words directly stunned all the students present.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    The only arrogant move to defeat Wu Chi shows that it is really a cow and fork.


    But he said that three moves would defeat Xiao Zhan and hit him hard?


    It''s impossible, cliff is impossible!


    All the students don''t believe it. After all, Xiao Zhan has always been an insurmountable martial arts myth of Tianxue.


    However, at the next moment, the disbelief of all the students is an instant disintegration.


    "However, although Xiao Zhan escaped from me, I left his space ring, and there were 11 mysterious pills of Lingyin bats inside."


    With a proud face.


    He not only opened his mouth, but also really felt a fire red space ring from his pocket.


    Everyone is familiar with this space ring.


    It was a reward given by the Presbyterian Council two months ago when Xiao Zhan was firmly at the top of the list.


    It is undoubtedly Xiao Zhan''s.


    Now, it really appears in the hands of Du Ao.


    Doesn''t this mean that Xiao Zhan was really defeated by the three moves of independence and pride, ran away from the wilderness, and even discarded the space ring


    Thinking of this, they looked at Dugu Aotian again, as if they were looking up at a mountain peak.


    An unattainable mountain!


    "So, even the Xuandan hunted by Xiao Zhan, I can take it if I want it. Why don''t you give it to me quickly?"


    Du Ao drank cold at the right time. He said so much just for the sake of all the students to quickly and obediently present Xuandan.


    He is determined to win the first place in the diving dragon trial!


    Du Ao said that his breath belonging to the ninth floor of the ground level also instantly filled the whole audience and oppressed all the students.


    Although it is the ninth floor of the earth level, it is even more powerful than the tenth floor of the earth level.


    Perhaps this is why the only pride on the ninth floor of the earth level can hit Xiao Zhan on the tenth floor of the earth level with three moves.


    At this moment, he seems to be the master!


    Finally, some students could not help the pressure released by Du Ao, took out a Xuandan from the space ring, quickly ran to Du AO and presented it with both hands.


    Du Ao nodded slightly and then said, "well, you all have to learn from him. Quickly give me your Xuandan hands. If not, I will kill you when I find you have something hidden!"


    Alone and proud words are extremely cold.


    One after another, some people presented their hard-earned Xuandan and unwilling hands to Du Ao.


    Among them, the three or four tianbang students who wanted to kill Ye Yun just now each had a Xuandan.


    As for Wu San, who was scared to pee just now, there were two.


    Less than one cup of tea, everyone loaded it together and gave it to the proud Lingyin bat Xuandan with both hands. The number has reached 36.


    In addition, Du Ao has obtained 11 from Xiao Zhan and nine from himself. Now the total number of Xuandan has reached 56.


    This number has broken through the whole Hidden Dragon secret territory, and more than half of the total number of Lingyin bat Xuandan.


    In other words, even if someone can hunt all the remaining Lingyin bats, he can get 44 Xuandan, ranking second.


    And his independence is undoubtedly the first.


    This also made Du Ao smile with satisfaction for the first time!


    This time, Du Ao has two things to do when entering the hidden dragon secret territory.


    First, win the first place in the diving dragon trial.


    At least in his opinion, the first one is certain.


    The second thing is to take off Ye Yun''s head.


    At this moment, Du Ao has looked at Ye Yun.


    With contempt, condescending, and a touch of uncontrollable ange

 Chapter 299

    "Now, it''s time to calculate the account between us!"


    Du Ao opened his mouth, his tone was very cold, as if he had a strong murderous spirit.


    Du Ao first became enemies with Ye Yun in the experience of deadly canyon.


    At that time, Dugu Ao, who had reached the cultivation of the earth level, was pushed back by Ye Yun, who had only seven layers of the empty level.


    Later, ye Yun killed his maid painting charm.


    This, in Du Ao''s view, is undoubtedly beating him in the face.


    The most indignant thing for Du Ao is that ye Yun completely grabbed the limelight that should have belonged to him in the test of Tongtian tower.


    Each of these things gives Du Ao enough reason to kill Ye Yun thousands of times.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Ye Yun and Du Ao looked at each other. In a pair of sword eyes, there was also a flood of killing intention.


    This is a battle that has long been destined to break out.


    And it''s a dead battle doomed to one fall!


    Not long after, in the ranking war of Freshmen in the fourth hospital, ye Yun had a duel with Wang Dao.


    The reason why Ye Yun didn''t make a move was that he watched Dugu Ao get all the Xuandan that was hunted by a crowd of students.


    Because it will save Ye Yun a lot of trouble.


    Ye Yun only needs to kill Du Ao, so he has all 56 Xuandan in his hand.


    In addition, ye Yun had eight Xuandan, and ye Yun had a total of 64 Xuandan.


    For ye Yun to fight without hesitation, Du Ao is obviously a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that ye Yun would dare to meet Xiao Zhan with such an unchanged face after seeing that he defeated Wu Chi with one move and heard that his three moves hurt Xiao Zhan badly.


    It''s, it''s too arrogant!


    In fact, thinking like this is more than being proud alone.


    Almost all students have this idea in their hearts!


    Although the shock caused by Ye Yun''s killing LAN Ming has not disappeared


    But everyone thought that ye Yun must have used some kind of bottom card to kill LAN Ming who suddenly became stronger.


    Can ye Yun continue to use this mysterious card?


    Cliff, impossible!


    Wu Chi, Han Shuang and even the iron family brothers took a neat step at this moment, ready to deal with independence with Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun said firmly, "I''m enough to deal with independent pride!"


    In fact, ye Yun said so, but he was really not sure.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big tone. To tell you the truth, my real cultivation is not the ninth floor of the ground level, but has reached the tenth floor of the ground level."


    Du Ao couldn''t help laughing. He continued contemptuously: "and because I am a heavy pupil, I am an invincible heavy pupil at the same level, so now I am the first person under the heaven level, the first person without doubt!"


    "I think it''s better for you to go together and save me one by one!"


    Alone proud and extremely provocative, he hooked his fingers at Wu Chi and others.


    "Are you invincible at the same level? I really don''t know how thick skinned you are to say such words."


    For Du Ao''s provocation, ye Yun was not angry at all, but laughed.


    "Death is coming. Do you still want to be quick?"


    Alone proud, his face was cold.


    The onlookers also think so.


    After all, those with heavy pupils are invincible at the same level, which is the eternal truth of the firmament!


    "Fast tongue? Hehe, I think you are proud of yourself. You are not only thick skinned, but also forgetful. Did you forget that I forced you back to the second floor of the earth level with the eighth floor of the empty level during the experience of the deadly Canyon?"


    Ye Yun doesn''t open a pot.


    It is also the scar of pride that will be uncovered again.


    "What? Ye Yun said that he once pushed back the independence of the second floor of the earth level with the strength of the eighth floor of the empty level?"


    "How is this possible? But it seems that Du Ao didn''t refute, and he looked angry. Is it true?"


    "This is incredible!"


    "It''s incredible. I still don''t think ye Yun will win this battle!"


    "Yes, the strength gap between the high-level and each level of the earth level may be compared with the high-level of the empty level or the early level of the earth level."


    "The three moves of independence and pride hit Xiao Zhan hard. Maybe only one move is needed for Shangye Yun!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd''s discussion, the only pride who was uncovered was the first to move.


    His eyes closed and then opened again.


    At this moment, his whole temperament changed.


    Become unusually fierce, tough, and scary!


    It seems that there is a huge pressure, falling from the sky, constantly compressing, and finally fixed on Ye Yun''s shoulders


    "Get down on your knees!"


    At the same time, the pressure is still increasing.


    This scene made people some doubt, even if it was suddenly shocked: when dealing with Ye Yun, Du Ao was not prepared to make a move at all, but just pressed Ye Yun down on his knees and down into meat mud with heavy pupils


    That''s it again!


    Ye Yun sneers in his heart. Of course, ye Yun has solutions.


    But ye Yun didn''t use it.


    But, just carry it like that.


    Because ye Yun felt that several classic and high-grade body refining materials in his body began to be refined when he was alone and arrogant.


    The seventh floor of the ground level is not far away!


    And only when ye Yun reaches the seventh floor of the earth level can he have the assurance of fighting alone!


    "Your legs are quite hard, but I want to see how long you can be hard!"


    He found that ye Yun didn''t kneel down as expected under the pressure of his heavy pupil, and his proud face was cold.


    At the same time, his eyes closed and opened again.


    A stronger pressure swept towards Ye Yun''s shoulders


    Poof!


    At the moment of this oppressive force, even ye Yun, who was strong in flesh, couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood gushed out so far that it left a tragic red on the ground


    Even ye Yun''s body shook a little, but he wouldn''t kneel down after all.


    "The gap between the two is too big!"


    "Yes, Du Ao is worthy of being a heavy pupil. It''s just a heavy pupil pressure, which is to make ye Yun vomit blood!"


    The onlookers sighed.


    In particular, a very small number of students held a trace of hope for ye Yun before the battle between Ye Yun and Du Ao.


    Now, it''s ridiculous!


    "Ye Yun, if you can kneel down and really knock your head ten times now, I will give you a less painful way to die!"


    Alone Ao looked at Ye Yun whose face was red and opened his mouth.


    Listen to that tone, it seems to be a great gift to Ye Yuntian.


    In this regard, ye Yun just looked up.


    Facing the direction of independence and pride, spit a bloody spit.


    Then, he said in a loud voice, "garbage, hurry up and strengthen your strength. Is that all you can do?"


    "Well, I will slowly oppress you into a pile of meat mud! Next, you will have a good experience of this process of life is better than death!"


    Du Ao laughed wildly, and his eyes closed and opened again.


    At the same time, a more vast pressure is pressing towards Ye Yun.

 Chapter 300

    Ye Yun''s face was red at this moment.


    The huge pressure made Ye Yun''s blood surge, broke his pores and flowed out.


    The blood, first gathered into drops, then connected into lines, and finally gathered into pieces of blood


    Soon, ye Yun''s black clothes were soaked.


    From a distance, ye Yun seems to have become a blood man!


    Ye Yun''s body shook unceasingly.


    Under the powerful and incomparable pressure, ye Yun''s body finally bent up, like a hunchback.


    Even those who are close can hear ye Yun''s bones making a "click click" sound under the pressure.


    However, ye Yun never knelt down!


    Let the pressure on the shoulders continue to increase, let the blood squeezed out of the pores fill the cheeks and body, and let the bones of the whole body really crack at any time


    He, just stand there!


    Endure pain, bite teeth, stubborn bones... Never give in!


    At this moment, there was no sound of ridicule around.


    Silence, like a dead man!


    These arrogant students, these pretentious students, were shocked by Ye Yun.


    They asked themselves, if it were them, I''m afraid they would have been unable to hold on and knelt down!


    In their hearts, they suddenly want to understand: it is no accident that ye Yun can achieve today''s achievements!


    If ye Yun is lucky not to die today, their future achievements are doomed to be beyond their reach!


    "Ye Yun!"


    Wu Chi couldn''t help it at first. He strode forward and was ready to help Ye Yun.


    "Give me... Get back!"


    Ye Yun was a fierce drink, and his tone was indisputable.


    Let Wu Chi''s footsteps suddenly stop


    Ye Yun could be refined by a little bit.


    Then, upgrade to the seventh floor of the ground level.


    "Ye Yun, your body is strong, your speed is extraordinary, your skills are special, your potential is infinite, and your heart is solid... But what''s the use of these? In front of absolute strength, these are a fart!"


    Du Ao didn''t expect that his heavy pupil pressure had used 90% of the strength, but let alone press Ye Yun into a pile of meat mud. He didn''t even let Ye Yun kneel down.


    However, he is still very confident in killing Ye Yun.


    "Now, I''ll let you die!"


    Alone proud, directly used 100% of the strength of the heavy pupil pressure.


    The black air that forms the oppressive force becomes more and more intense, even as if it were materialized.


    Hit Ye Yun''s shoulders heavily.


    Click!


    A crisp sound suddenly struck everyone''s eardrums.


    It was the bone on Ye Yun''s shoulder that finally broke under the heavy pressure.


    "Ye Yun, this time is really over!"


    Some students subconsciously sighed.


    Speak the voice of all the students.


    But is Ye Yun really over?


    no


    And just the opposite!


    With Ye Yun''s bone fracture, the refining of body materials in Ye Yun''s body is completed.


    Ye Yun has upgraded.


    The ground level is seven floors.


    Or more accurately, it is the top of the seventh floor of the earth level!


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Ye Yun fallen?"


    The students screamed again.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s bones have been broken, and it is inevitable that he will fall.


    In fact, it is.


    Ye Yunfei did not fall.


    Instead, he straightened his legs, straightened his chest and raised his head!


    Incidentally, on that bloodstained face, there was a touch of confidence.


    In the face of 100% of the heavy pupil pressure of Du Ao, ye Yun, who has almost run out of oil and the lamp is dry, suddenly glows?


    This scene is simply too unexpected, even a little strange!


    "You feel happy. Ye Yun''s breath has increased a lot. Has it been upgraded again?"


    "How could it be? Ye Yun just upgraded for a while. How could he upgrade again in such a short time? Cliffs are impossible. Eh, how really..."


    "It''s upgraded. It''s upgraded to the seventh floor of the earth level. There''s no one at this speed!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were four unprecedented exclamations.


    Above the earth level, each level requires great efforts.


    Also, the accumulation of time.


    None of the students present, or even have heard of it at all, can upgrade from the fifth floor to the seventh floor in one day.


    What''s more, strictly speaking, it took Ye Yun less than two hours from the fifth floor to the seventh floor.


    Ye Yun, once again subverted everyone''s cognition and created an impossible miracle!


    "The seventh floor of the earth level? Have you really upgraded?"


    Being alone and proud is also unbelievable.


    He himself, as a once-in-a-century heavy pupil, practices unique mysterious skills and takes a five price panacea... He has never upgraded so quickly as ye Yun.


    Even, it is far less than ye Yun''s upgrade speed!


    "Are you asking knowingly?"


    With Ye Yun''s upgrade, his broken bones were repaired directly with sodium refining material.


    Ye Yun pulled out the giant black sword.


    Yes, it''s time to fight once!


    When he found Ye Yun holding the sword in his hand, Du Ao smiled contemptuously again and said, "what about upgrading to the seventh floor of the earth level? My real cultivation achievement is the tenth floor of the earth level, which can easily kill you!"


    Dugu Ao said, but he took the lead.


    "Kowloon is in the sky!"


    Dugu Aotian soared into the air, tens of meters high.


    At the same time, between his hands, the endless black gas spread and quickly condensed into nine ferocious black dragons.


    The nine black dragons condensed by black gas, like real ones, are suspended around Du Ao''s body and are very powerful in the direction of Ye Yun!


    Kowloon in the sky?


    After hearing the four words shouted by Du Ao, all the students present changed their faces.


    Because of this name, they are too familiar.


    This is the name of a set of heaven level skills.


    Even, this is the only set of sky level skills in Kowloon college.


    What''s more, the reason why Kowloon college is called Kowloon college is inseparable from this set of practice method called "Kowloon College".


    However, people still don''t believe it. Du Ao practiced this set of Kowloon in heaven.


    After all, according to the rules, only the inner court, or even the top talent on the Langya list in the inner court, are qualified to practice this set of heaven level skills.


    But when they saw Du Ao using this set of skills, they saw the nine black dragons circling around Du Ao.


    But I have to admit that it is really Jiulong in heaven that is proud to practice alone.


    Jiulong is in heaven, the supreme skill of Jiulong college, the only one of heaven level skills, which all students dream of practicing


    Du Ao, I have already practiced!


    Although it seems that he has just practiced, he can only be regarded as a beginner.


    However, that''s a real heaven level skill.

 Chapter 301

    The attack power of this set of skills can completely crush the most powerful skill among the prefecture level skills.


    Now, Du Ao uses the heaven level skill with the physique of the heavy pupil and the cultivation of the tenth floor of the earth level... If you can''t kill Ye Yun with one move, you can really hang up the southeast branch!


    No one doubts that ye Yun is destined to fall in the end at the next moment!


    Even Wu Chi and others have to admit that ye Yun can''t block the next blow of Du Ao!


    "My move was originally intended to be used as a bottom card in the ranking war of Freshmen in the fourth hospital!"


    "Even in the battle of Xiao Zhan, it is not used."


    "But now you forced me!"


    "It''s the greatest honor of your life to die under my move!"


    Du Ao shouted at Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the nine suspended Black Dragons moved.


    If you don''t move, you''ll be shocked!


    They are very magnificent, and they rush towards Ye Yun with open teeth and claws


    Such a terrible black dragon needs more than nine. Even one is enough to easily kill people on the seventh floor of the earth.


    However, ye Yun is not an ordinary person on the seventh floor of the earth after all.


    In the face of nine black dragons roaring fiercely, ye Yun''s face was not only without a trace of fear.


    Instead, I look forward to it!


    In fact, ye Yun is really looking forward to it.


    The divine meteorite ruler method, although it has no level, is still a fragmented script.


    But for ye Yun, it is the best skill.


    Before entering the secret place of the hidden dragon, ye Yun had reached the fifth level of cultivation.


    It''s just that I haven''t found a chance to use it.


    Now, in Ye Yun''s view, there is a good opportunity at present.


    Only in the face of the biggest crisis can we give full play to its power.


    Now, ye Yun wants to see whether the proud Kowloon is powerful in the sky or whether his own divine meteor ruler method is stronger!


    There was a strong wind everywhere, blowing Ye Yun''s hair disorderly.


    Ye Yun ignored this and focused on the huge black sword.


    Draw the sword in your hand and raise it high


    Ye Yun did these actions very casually.


    It can even be said to be a little soft.


    Especially in contrast to the nine black dragons roaring from the sky, it gives people a feeling of weakness.


    But.


    At the moment when ye Yun held the giant black sword high above his head, a vast momentum suddenly burst out.


    This momentum, or more accurately, a force, is unprecedentedly strong.


    Even with the passage of time, it continues to become more powerful.


    It was not until the nine roaring black dragons were less than five meters away from ye Yun that the force stopped climbing.


    However, this force has reached its extreme.


    The strength of that force has even exceeded the combined momentum of the nine black dragons.


    It stunned everyone.


    No one wants to understand why Ye Yun can accumulate such powerful power?


    Even Du Ao was stunned.


    On his proud face, there was a color of fear for the first time.


    The next moment, a black sword light roared out from the huge black sword.


    No, between lightning and thunder, there is a second one.


    Then there is the third way.


    The fourth way.


    Fifth way!


    Five black sword lights appeared successively, but the difference between them was very small.


    It can even be said that it is ignored.


    So that the five black sword lights seem to condense into a larger black sword light.


    In this huge black sword light, there is an extremely terrible power. He chopped it hard towards the nine black dragons that are close at hand


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Yun looked up at the sky and spoke loudly.


    At the same time, a huge black sword light composed of five black sword lights, with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, killed and smashed the first black dragon coming!


    That fierce black dragon, that black dragon with teeth and claws, that one of the Kowloon in front


    Under the black sword light, it collapsed directly and no longer exists!


    However, this is only the beginning.


    The next moment, under everyone''s unbelievable eyes, the huge black sword light turned a corner in the air.


    God, can the black sword light turn?


    Moreover, the black sword light not only turned the corner, but also directly killed the second black dragon recently until it no longer exists.


    Followed by: the third!


    Fourth!


    Fifth!


    ¡­¡­


    Article 8!


    Article 9!


    In the blink of an eye, the nine fierce black dragons disappeared under the impact of the black sword light!


    Pride is in the sky, who can compete with it?


    With a huge sword in hand, ye Yun moves to kill Jiulong!


    At this moment, ye Yun was the heaven in the eyes of the people.


    Is the brightest star in the sky, so dazzling that they can''t open their eyes and look directly at it!


    This sword is invincible and unstoppable!


    But is it really just a sword killing Kowloon?


    Far more than that.


    The black sword light, after killing Kowloon, not only did not dissipate, but turned the direction again.


    In the middle of the air, he was so stunned that he couldn''t speak.


    Heaven can learn. At this moment, I have always been arrogant and arrogant. My heart is full of panic.


    And it''s an unprecedented panic!


    This black sword light is too strong!


    Although Du Ao is confident that he is the first person under the heaven.


    But he judged that this sword light had reached the attack power of people above heaven level cultivation!


    He is not sure that he can stop it!


    All he could do was to turn his body suddenly when the black sword light arrived.


    Trying to avoid the attack.


    However, the black sword light still crossed Dugu Ao''s arm and cut off his whole right arm!


    "Ah..."


    Du Ao roared wildly, his right arm was cut off, and his eyes to Ye Yun almost burst out fire.


    "Ye Yun, the next time we meet, I will kill you!"


    Dugu Ao''s face was full of sadness, anger and unwilling. Suddenly, he felt a black jade pendant from the space ring.


    The jade pendant grew as big as the doorframe of a house.


    The black light suddenly flashed out, and the thorn couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Portal, it''s a portal!"


    There were onlookers shouting loudly.


    Once the portal is opened, people can be transported to a distant position in an instant.


    It can be said to be the treasure among the treasures!


    Looking at the whole sky college, there is only one, which is stored under the sky tower of the sky college and is in a forbidden area that no one can enter.


    No one wants to understand why this portal appears in the hands of Du Ao.

 Chapter 302

    Of course, ye Yun can see that it is the portal.


    And I didn''t expect that Du Ao would have a peerless treasure portal.


    Without slighting, ye Yun waved a huge black sword in his hand, and the black sword light swept away towards Du Ao again


    Unfortunately, Du Ao has stepped into the portal.


    "Ye Yun, we never die!"


    From the portal came the gnashing words of Du Ao.


    At the same time, the portal disappeared.


    "Duao childe, take me with you?"


    Seeing the last hope, Dugu Aotian fled, and Zhao Lingyun shouted in horror.


    "I''ll take you!"


    Wu Chi jumped up and suddenly split the flame knife in his hand.


    "Wait" Zhao Lingyun''s words, before he finished, he was already in a different place.


    The second in tianbang, fell under the sword of Wu Chi!


    But ye Yun looked at the position where the portal disappeared from beginning to end, and felt a little unwilling.


    But soon I was open again. At least I cut off my only arm.


    Intact Du Ao is not ye Yun''s opponent.


    Ye Yun doesn''t see the half abandoned pride in his eyes.


    There is also a space ring on Du Ao''s severed right arm.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, there are not only fifty-six Lingyin bat Xuandan that came by various means.


    There are countless miraculous medicines and precious artifacts, which are even more valuable than the sum of Ye Yun''s three people, Han Yulong, Li Dong and Wu Jianhao.


    Even, ye Yun found a stone box, which he couldn''t open with all his strength.


    However, from the point of view that the material of this stone box is earth meteorite, what is contained in the stone box must be a treasure against the sky.


    Fifty six Xuandan from Du Ao, plus eight from ye Yun himself, ye Yun alone has 64 Xuandan.


    Of course, ye Yun is not going to swallow it alone. He is going to give some to Wu Chi, Han Shuang and the iron family brothers so that they can enter the top ten, even the top five and the top three.


    Speaking of it, ye Yun is still in a good mood.


    However, it was suddenly found that all the students present were dejected and sighed.


    Even some grumpy people began to scold and be arrogant.


    Aside, even Wu Chi and Han Shuang were unwilling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Alas, we''re going to stay in the ghost place of the hidden dragon secret place for a year!"


    It was Wu Chi who opened his mouth. Between his words, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Yun was stunned by this.


    Didn''t you say you could go out in ten days?


    How come now it''s a year to stay here?


    In addition, the ranking of Freshmen in the fourth hospital is about to start. If you stay for ten years, who will participate?


    Countless questions hover in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to ask, Han Shuang on one side opened his mouth: "the hidden dragon secret place is opened twice a year, once for the people participating in the challenge to enter, and once for the people participating in the challenge to go out."


    "But now Wu Chi has used the portal. Although it is said that it is transmitted, in fact, in the process of transmission, it forces the hidden dragon secret place to open again."


    "In other words, the two opportunities to open the hidden dragon secret place this year have been used up. If you want to open the hidden dragon secret place again, you have to wait until this time next year!"


    Han Shuang''s words are also the color of distress on his face.


    Han Shuang frowned even tighter when she thought of staying in this ghost place for a year!


    Han Shuang''s words also made Ye Yun bad.


    If you stay here for a year, don''t you miss the ranking war of the freshmen of the Fourth Academy in half a month? Can''t you fight with the old enemy Wang Dao?


    For a moment, ye Yun greeted the 18th generation of Du Ao''s ancestors in his heart.


    "But there is another way to open the secret place of the hidden dragon, but that way is almost impossible to achieve, which is equivalent to no way."


    Wu Chi also opened his mouth and shook his head half way.


    However, his words made Ye Yun discover the new world and brightened his eyes.


    "Brother Wu, tell me what you can do?"


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to stay here for a year.


    "This is near the entrance of Qianlong''s secret land. Under that line of sky, there are countless stone pillars hundreds of feet high."


    Wu Chi opened his mouth. In his words, there was a slight expression of fear on his always firm face.


    "Yes, ten of the hundreds of stone pillars are the keys to the secret place of the hidden dragon."


    Han Shuang also added.


    "How to open?" Ye Yun asked.


    At the same time, almost all the students looked at Han Shuang.


    These secrets are only known to the top ten students in the list.


    So the vast majority of the students present did not know.


    And this is related to whether they need to stay here for a year or not and whether they can go out immediately.


    "Among the hundreds of stone pillars, accurately find the ten stone pillars that can open the secret place of the hidden dragon and jump up."


    "At the top of each stone pillar, there will be a black area. After jumping up, people step on this black area."


    "If you find it right, when you step on this black area, the whole stone pillar will be bright and emit dazzling white light."


    "But once you find it wrong, the stone pillar will collapse directly, and you yourself will fall to the bottom of the valley under the mysterious gravity of a line of days, which is life-threatening!"


    Han Shuang''s words made many students who still had hope dim.


    In particular, Wu Chi has added: "in fact, what this stone pillar tests is a person''s spiritual power. The higher the number of spiritual power products, the easier it is to find the correct stone pillar."


    "However, it is a pity that even Dongtian, who has repeatedly created the miracles of the Academy of heaven, has now entered the inner courtyard and has reached the enviable ten grades of spiritual strength, also stopped at the eighth root when trying."


    "In fact, it''s not just Dongtian. Looking at the whole history of Kowloon college, no one has ever been able to find ten stone pillars and open the secret place of hidden dragons."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chi''s words gave hope to everyone on the scene and sentenced him to death.


    Even Dongtian senior students who have reached ten grades of divine power can only stop at the eighth root.


    Even in the whole history of Kowloon college, no one can reach ten.


    They have no hope at all!


    "So, how can I get there?"


    Ye Yun asked, with a eager expression on his face.


    "Brother ye, what do you want?"


    "I want to open the secret place of the hidden dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun''s words, like thunder, stunned all the students to the point of no attachment.


    Dongtian, one of the ten spiritual products, has stopped at the eighth root. No one in Kowloon university can successfully find ten... And now ye Yun is so determined to get it?


    It''s arrogant to the limit!

 Chapter 303

    However, with the attitude of watching the excitement, the students decided to go and have a look.


    About half an hour later, a group of students came to the front line day one after another.


    The scene in front of us is even more frightening than the students imagined.


    It was really a hundred stone pillars, almost identical, at least fifty feet high.


    Below is a bottomless abyss, filled with black poison gas. Once it falls, it will be more or less dangerous.


    Moreover, after entering this line of days, all the students obviously felt a great pressure from top to bottom.


    Everyone''s shoulders seem to bear at least two thousand kilograms of burden.


    "Brother ye, I think it''s better not to take risks."


    Wu Chi exhorted.


    On one side, Han Shuang echoed: "yes, wait a year. No one can find the ten keys from these hundreds."


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    It''s not blind self-confidence, but ye Yun''s confident capital.


    The whole Tianyuan college, except Dean Wan, I''m afraid no one else knows that ye Yun''s spiritual strength has reached the unprecedented 11 grades in Dongzhou.


    Ten steps, ye Yunzhi must win!


    Just don''t wait for ye Yun to start, iron flying leg started first.


    "Brother ye, I''ll explore the way for you first with the spirit of seven grades."


    Now, with the recovery of a large number of healing pills, the body has almost recovered.


    Seven grades of mental strength. Among all the students present, the cliff can be ranked in the top ten.


    Iron feileg jumps to Shizhu Canyon and recovers as before.


    "I''ll try!"


    Wu Chi suddenly jumped up.


    Then into the stone pillar canyon.


    "Wu Chi may be able to find six stone pillars by himself."


    "I think it''s a little hanging. Although Wu Chi has reached the eighth grade of spiritual power, from the situation of iron flying legs just now, it''s good for Wu Chi to find the right five!"


    As Wu Chi entered Shizhu Canyon, many students sighed.


    At this time, Wu Chi has found the right four stone pillars in a row.


    With a little hesitation, Wu Chi jumped to the fifth stone pillar.


    The right foot stepped on the black area at the top of the stone pillar, and the next moment the white light on the stone pillar was great.


    This light makes all students excited.


    Although they all know that Wu Chi can''t find all ten.


    Even, this fifth root is likely to be the limit of Wu Chi.


    On the fifth stone pillar, Wu Chi stayed for a long time.


    "It seems that Wu Chi has reached the limit!"


    "The eighth grade of spiritual power is only the fifth one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chi has stayed for too long, and many students have been a little impatient.


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded: "Wu Chi is moving!"


    This voice once again attracted everyone''s expectant eyes to the Wu Chi in the Shizhu canyon.


    Wu Chi did move.


    This time, he jumped on the sixth stone pillar.


    Then the next moment, in the spotlight, he stepped on the black area.


    White light flashes, especially dazzling!


    Wu Chi, I found the sixth root!


    However, Wu Chi stopped here. After a short hesitation, he didn''t jump to the next stone pillar.


    But return the same way.


    Wu Chi knows that he can''t find the seventh heel!


    After Wu Chi came back, hundreds of stone pillars in Shizhu Canyon changed quickly again.


    After Wu Chi, no student dared to enter Shizhu canyon.


    With a long breath, ye Yun is preparing to jump in.


    "I''ll try!"


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The eyes of all students are attracted to the past.


    Let''s see who is so conceited?


    However, when they look at the past, their body and mind are all awe inspiring.


    The visitor has a tall and straight figure and extraordinary temperament.


    But I don''t know when it has come. Xiao Zhan is the first in the list.


    Although everyone knew that Xiao Zhan had been hit hard by the three moves of independence and pride, Xiao Zhan''s image in the hearts of everyone collapsed.


    But as the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    After all, Xiao Zhan is the first in the list of heaven and the master on the tenth floor of the earth level, and his mental strength has reached the ninth grade that makes people angry and tongue tied


    No one dares to despise!


    Although Xiao Zhan is injured, Shizhu Canyon examines his spiritual power and does not affect him.


    In fact, when Xiao Zhan finished his words, he had jumped into Shizhu Canyon!

 Chapter 304

    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    Four.


    Five.


    Six.


    Xiao Zhan stepped over six stone pillars in one breath.


    At the same time, the six stone pillars were all white light.


    "Worthy of Xiao Zhan!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan hesitated a little, he found the seventh stone pillar.


    Wu Chi sighed with shame.


    There was no accident. On the seventh stone pillar, Xiao Zhan hesitated, hesitated and stagnated.


    No one thought that Xiao Zhan could find the eighth root.


    After all, Dongtian, one of the ten spiritual products, found the eighth root.


    It''s not easy for Xiao Zhan, who has nine grades of mental strength, to find the seventh root.


    However, the seventh battle with Xiao on the stone pillar is obviously not ready to give up.


    He jumped to the eighth stone pillar, or more accurately, what he thought was the eighth stone pillar.


    The next scene did not surprise the students.


    When Xiao Zhan stepped into the black area, the stone pillar collapsed directly.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhan had a good body method. In the process of falling, he suddenly stepped on the air and returned to the safe area.


    "It seems that we are destined to stay in this damn place for a year!"


    "Yes, even Xiao Zhan can only find seven!"


    "Look, ye Yun is moving!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun did move.


    Jumped up and entered the stone pillar canyon.


    At this moment, ye Yun has undoubtedly become the focus of attention.


    "Why forget Ye Yun? Do you think ye Yun will create miracles again?"


    "Unlikely. After all, the stone pillar Canyon tests the spiritual power. I haven''t heard how outstanding Ye Yun''s spiritual power is."


    "It''s estimated that it''s good to find six like Wu Chi!"


    The voices of all the students sounded again.


    But at the next moment, their discussion stopped abruptly.


    Because ye Yun''s search speed is too fast.


    Unexpectedly, just at the Kung Fu meeting they talked about, six stone pillars have been lit up behind Ye Yun.


    In other words, ye Yun has found six correct stone pillars.


    This speed, let alone comparable to that of Wu Chi, is actually surpassed by Xiao Zhan!


    Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, ye Yun jumped to the seventh stone pillar.


    Step out with your right foot and step on the black area above the seventh heel pillar.


    At the next moment, the stone pillar was shining.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    Xiao Zhan''s mental strength reached nine grades, so he reluctantly found the seventh stone pillar.


    Now ye Yun also found the seventh stone pillar.


    Isn''t it said that ye Yun''s spiritual power has also reached nine grades?


    The nine grades of spiritual power can completely take pride in the whole sky college.


    Even in the inner courtyard, there is a very top existence!


    Immediately, all the students were suddenly: no wonder Ye Yun was so extraordinary and created so many miracles. It turned out that he was also a person with nine grades of spiritual strength.


    However, no one thought Ye Yun could find the eighth stone pillar.


    Even Xiao Zhan said, "if it''s just the ninth grade of spiritual power, it''s the limit to find the seventh stone pillar, and it''s impossible to find the eighth one."


    Xiao Zhan''s words were well recognized by everyone.


    Because Xiao Zhan, who has nine grades of spiritual strength, just barely found the seventh root.


    But the next moment.


    Ye Yun jumped up again.


    Towards a stone pillar not far away.


    This jump can be described as affecting the nerves of many people.


    Although they do not believe that the stone pillar on ye Yunyue is the eighth stone pillar.


    But their eyes unconsciously looked at the past.


    Their heartbeat also accelerated as ye Yun stepped on the black area over there.


    Ye Yun stepped on the black area of the stone pillar for only a short time of two or three seconds, but it seemed as long as several centuries in the hearts of everyone.


    Finally, ye Yun stepped on the black area.


    The dazzling white light came from the stone pillar and almost blinded everyone present.


    This stone pillar, light up!


    This stone pillar is really bright!


    In other words, ye Yun found the right eighth stone pillar.


    This result is simply too unexpected.


    All the students in the first day, including the two brothers of the iron family, including Han Shuang, Wu Chi and even Xiao Zhan.


    All of them seemed to be struck by thunder at this moment, and their minds were blank.


    Immediately, there was a cry of surprise.


    Everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of fire, and only fire.


    Ye Yun, found the eighth stone pillar.


    Found the eighth stone pillar that only the East could find.


    "Is it possible that ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the tenth level? Otherwise, it''s impossible to find the eighth root!"


    Xiao Zhan, who has always been very calm, also screamed out without image.


    Xiao Zhan''s words immediately made the just quiet scene scream again.


    "Ten grades of spiritual power, but none of us in Tianyuan college has reached it!"


    "It''s not just heaven college. The ten spiritual products are put in the inner courtyard. It''s definitely a rare existence!"


    "This leaf cloud is the real favorite of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, ye Yun found the eighth root and didn''t return, but continued to look for it. Is he still trying to find the ninth root?"


    A black faced student pointed to Ye Yun in Shizhu Canyon and shouted unbelievably.


    All the people were attracted. They also looked at the past and were stunned and speechless.


    Because they really saw that ye Yun didn''t mean to return.


    But looking for the ninth stone pillar.


    Even, it has jumped towards one of the stone pillars


    Ye Yun is really trying to find the ninth stone pillar?


    The ninth stone pillar that no one has found in days College for years?


    Can''t even find the ninth stone pillar of Dongtian, who has ten spiritual qualities?


    Looking at the whole Kowloon college, the ninth stone pillar found only after the first place on the Langya list in the inner courtyard?


    Moreover, I heard that the reason why Langya No. 1 was able to find the ninth stone pillar was not only because it was the top ten of spiritual power, but also because of his special blood from an immortal family.


    And even so, it still took three days and three nights to find the ninth stone pillar.


    Now, from finding the eighth stone pillar to jumping to the next stone pillar, ye Yun stays in the middle for no more than three breaths.


    In such a short time, if ye Yun can really find the ninth stone pillar... The cliff is impossible!


    "Maybe Ye Yun is just looking for a stone pillar and taking a chance!"


    Han Shuang almost subconsciously opened his mouth.


    Her statement made many people suddenly feel that this must be the case.


    But there are hundreds of stone pillars around. If ye Yun wants to take a chance to meet the ninth one, the probability is one in hundreds.

 Chapter 305

    This probability is very small.


    Finally, ye Yun jumped to the next stone pillar.


    Then he raised his right foot again and heavily printed it on the black area


    Everyone thought that the stone pillar would collapse at the next moment.


    Even, Wu Chi has been holding a flame knife and is ready to rescue Ye Yun by saving iron flying legs.


    Unfortunately, Wu Chi did useless work after all.


    Because everyone thought that the stone pillars would collapse, but they didn''t.


    But, white light!


    Its dazzling degree is unprecedented


    Pop, pop, pop


    The sound of falling chin came one after another.


    Plop, plop


    Even some weak minded people knelt directly.


    The ninth stone pillar!


    Ye Yun found the ninth stone pillar!


    At this moment, ye Yun''s back against the shining white light became more and more tall.


    Facing Ye Yun, everyone had a feeling of worship.


    Even, Xiao Zhan''s heart was full of shame!


    However, this is not the end of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun wants to find the tenth and last stone pillar.


    Then, step on it heavily!


    In fact, ye Yun has begun to do so.


    His body soared up again.


    And fell on the next stone pillar.


    This scene made more people kneel cleanly as if they had been shot in the knee.


    Ye Yun has to find the tenth stone pillar?


    What about the tenth stone pillar that no one has found in the history of Kowloon college?


    Even if it is the first of the Langya list with ten spiritual qualities and special blood, looking for the tenth stone pillar that can''t be found for ten days and nights?


    "Unless ye Yun''s spiritual strength can reach eleven grades or even higher, it is impossible to find the tenth stone pillar!"


    Xiao Zhan spoke again in a firm tone.


    All of you present here are the favored children of heaven college. You have a profound knowledge. Of course, you know that there are 11, 12 or even higher products above the ten products of spiritual power.


    However, the number of products above the ten products of spiritual power is simply the existence in the legend.


    At least look at the whole Dongzhou, it is a legendary existence!


    So in their eyes, ye Yun can''t achieve


    Even if ye Yun repeatedly creates miracles, it is impossible to create again and again.


    At this time, ye Yun has stepped down heavily.


    Boom!


    Ye Yun''s step was loud, even as loud as thunder.


    Almost to break everyone''s eardrums.


    Then the next moment, people not only broke their eardrums, but also their eyes were blind, their faces were swollen, and their knees were going to be broken


    Because with Ye Yun''s step, the stone pillars under his feet were white.


    Dazzling!


    Comparable to the scorching sun in July!


    Under the dazzling white light, ye Yun''s back was enlarged by infinite control again.


    This scene, after all, should always be fixed in the deepest memory of all the students present.


    Become the most shocking picture they can''t erase in their life!


    Suddenly, the whole Shizhu Canyon, even the whole sky, began to tremble.


    Ten stone pillars are used to open the hidden dragon''s secret place. White light rises up on them at the same time, which seems to break through the clouds.


    Boom


    The deafening noise suddenly.


    It''s the secret place of the hidden dragon. It''s about to open


    At the same time, the first peak outside the hidden dragon''s Secret territory.


    The huge roar also rose abruptly, and the sound intensified continuously, as if the whole first peak shook with it.


    Such a scene makes the footsteps of all those who are preparing to leave on the first peak suddenly stop.


    An hour ago, Du Ao used the portal to teleport from the hidden dragon''s secret place and appeared at the first peak.


    This incident directly angered Dean Wan, who had always been calm and calm.


    However, he knew that after Du Ao came out through the portal, all the students of other days college wanted to come out again, they had to wait a year later.


    What is this concept?


    In other words, Jiulong college can''t send out students to participate in the upcoming ranking war for freshmen of the fourth college.


    Although, in the annual ranking war for freshmen of the four institutes, even if Kowloon college participates, it is still the bottom.


    But at least Kowloon college attends every year.


    If you don''t even attend this year, you will be laughed off by the other three colleges!


    What''s the dignity of a college that doesn''t even dare to participate in the ranking war of Freshmen in the fourth college?


    In the future, what will you rely on to gain a foothold in Dongzhou?


    Vice President Qi obviously realized the seriousness of the matter. In his panic, he took the initiative to admit that he took the portal under the Tongtian tower and handed it to Du Ao.


    Originally, it was just for Du Ao to improve his escape skills. I didn''t expect Du Ao to use it so soon.


    On the spot, the furious president Wan was about to kill vice president Qi.


    Later, after pleading with the elders, he stopped.


    But death can be avoided, but life can''t be spared.


    President Wan dismissed vice president Qi from all his posts on the spot and assigned him to the Tongtian tower to see the tower for ten years.


    As for Du Ao, he didn''t know what was at stake and had already lost one arm. President Wan also sent him to the Tongtian tower and asked him to watch the tower with Vice President Qi for ten years.


    After the punishment, President Wan and a group of elders face the first peak again. They sigh for a long time, but they are preparing to leave.


    But at this time, there was a huge roar.


    Then, under the astonished eyes of everyone, including Dean Wan, the first peak split from it.


    It''s the secret place of the hidden dragon!


    But how could the secret place of the hidden dragon be opened?


    All elders are extremely confused!


    Immediately, they thought of another possibility: was it someone who found the ten stone pillars that could open the hidden dragon''s secret place in the stone pillar Canyon of Yitian and among the hundreds of stone pillars?


    But it''s too hard!


    After all, in the history of Kowloon college, no student has been able to find the ten stone pillars.


    It is also said that if you want to find the ten stone pillars, your spiritual strength must reach at least eleven grades.


    There is no one in the whole history of Dongzhou.


    Is there one person in Tianyuan college?


    Who could it be?


    Different from these elders, Dean Wan slapped on the forehead.


    He suddenly thought of Ye Yun


    Boom


    There was a deafening noise.


    At the same time, the first peak slowly split in two.


    At the next moment, hundreds of black spots burst out directly from the crack of the first peak.


    Burst in all directions and scattered in all directions.


    Some fell to the earth college, some fell to the sky college.


    Some even flew farther and directly to the inner courtyard


    And these hundreds of black spots, nothing else, are hundreds of days of college students.

 Chapter 306

    Ye Yun was lucky enough to fall into a quiet corner of the Prefectural College.


    And more fortunately, it''s not face first.


    Because the clothes he was wearing were full of blood and dirty, ye Yun casually took them out of the space ring and put them on.


    After doing this, ye Yun doesn''t intend to go directly back to Tiantian college.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, since he has fallen into the local college, he goes to see Xie Dong, Liu Wu and Liu ruoer.


    In the secret place of the hidden dragon, ye Yun got Han Yulong, Li Dong, Wu Jianhao, sharpshooter, LAN Ming and even the proud space ring.


    Among their space rings, there are countless treasures, many of which ye Yun needs.


    Of course, there are some that ye Yun doesn''t need.


    It''s like some pills that ye Yun can''t use.


    However, although Ye Yun can''t use these pills, they are the most needed treasure for Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters.


    Ye Yun is going to visit them in the No. 1 living area of Di college and bring these pills to them by the way.


    Enter the No. 1 living area, which originally belonged to Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters.


    Ye Yun found that other people had lived here.


    Later, after a little inquiry, ye Yun''s face became cold.


    It turned out that after ye Yun won the first place in the earth list challenge and successfully entered the sky college.


    Painting elder, that is, painting Jiao''s second master, as an elder of the local college, of course, there is no way to find fault with Ye Yun.


    Therefore, the anger in his heart was transferred to Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters, the three best friends of Ye Yun when they were in the local college.


    Not only will the three people from the best living area No. 1 to the worst living area No. 5.


    Moreover, he repeatedly instructed his disciples to find trouble for the three people.


    "I heard that Wang Han personally took people to find trouble for the three of them today. Liu Han is very cruel and cruel. This time, the three are destined to have big trouble."


    In the interest of Ye Yun''s 100 Diyuan pills, one of the students of the local college knows everything.


    Hearing this, ye Yun threw out a hundred Diyuan pills and said, "now take me to Xie Dong''s residence in living area 5."


    Looking at the arrival of another 100 Diyuan pills, the thin student led the way in front with a smile.


    Living areas 1 to 5 of the local college are next to each other.


    So soon, under the leadership of this lean student, ye Yun came to living area 5.


    Living conditions in living area 5 are worse than those in living area 1.


    Ye Yun thought that Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters were arranged to live here for his own sake, and his heart was deeply remorse.


    "The most dilapidated yard close to the toilet in front is the residence of Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters."


    The skinny student pointed to a dilapidated yard and opened his mouth.


    This makes Ye Yun''s face colder.


    No. 5 living area is the worst living area.


    The yard of Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters is still close to the toilet, stinking.


    It can be called the most dilapidated yard in the whole living area


    However, ye Yun did not think about these, but strode forward.


    Ye Yun saw that the dilapidated yard was surrounded by people.


    Ye Yun vaguely heard the cry of Liu ruoer


    In the dilapidated yard.


    Liu ruoer, a strong girl, is now crying.


    These days, she, her brother and Xie Dong are not even as good as dogs.


    He was rushed from living area 1 to living area 5.


    It is also arranged in No. 5 living area, close to the yard with the worst toilet environment.


    Moreover, the disciples of the painting elder came to trouble every so often


    Liu ruoer insisted on not crying.


    But today, Wang Han, the second disciple of the painting elder, brought his own people and asked Liu ruoer to sleep with him.


    Of course, Xie Dong and Liu Wu will not sit idly by.


    Unfortunately, in order to reach the tenth floor of the empty step, Wang hanxiu broke Xie Dong''s and Liu Wu''s legs respectively


    Liu ruoer was also directly controlled by several followers of Wang Han.


    She finally couldn''t help crying


    "What are you crying for? As long as you serve me well, I may be able to help you speak well in front of master. Then I won''t bother you so much, and I can even let you move back to living area No. 1."


    In the center of the dilapidated yard, a man with a donkey face smiled and opened his mouth.


    This man is Wang Han, the second disciple of the painting elder. Now he has ten levels of cultivation and ranks 19th in the earth list.


    After a pause, Wang Han''s face suddenly turned cold, and then said, "if you don''t serve me well, I won''t break their right legs. I''ll break their legs and hands, and then waste their Dantian."


    Liu ruoer, how could he watch his good friend Xie Dong and his brother Liu Wu, break his legs and hands because of himself, and waste Dantian


    "Sister ruoer, don''t give in to Wang Han because of us!"


    Xie Dong drank loudly.


    Next to him, Liu Wu was about to explode and fight with Wang Han. Unfortunately, one of Wang Han''s attendants kicked him to the ground.


    "I think you''re looking for excitement. Let''s go and break their legs and hands. If you dare to speak wildly, even the Dantian will be abandoned!"


    Wang Han spoke impatiently. Now he is eager to defile Liu ruoer.


    The attendant, who was called "little three and little four" by Wang Han, responded like an obedient old dog, and walked towards Xie Dong and Liu Wu with a fierce face.


    At this moment, all the students who were watching sighed again and again.


    For Wang Han''s act of bullying men and women, he was very indignant.


    However, they all dare to be angry.


    After all, living in area 5, they are the worst students in the local college.


    Not to mention Wang Han, who is listed in the list, even the four attendants who have reached the eighth floor of the empty level with Wang Han are not what they can compete with.


    Besides, who didn''t know that Wang Han was so unscrupulous that he was supported by the painting elder behind him.


    "Brother Ye Yun will repay us for today''s revenge!"


    Facing the small three and four who have come to the front, Xie Dong vowed to speak.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man!


    When Xie Dong said the word "Ye Yun", all the students present were awestruck.


    Two months ago, ye Yun won the first place in the local list challenge.


    And successfully entered the sky college.


    This matter is well known in the local college.


    Even, ye Yun has become an idol worshipped by countless students of the Institute.


    Even the little three and the little four were surprised in their hearts, and their progress stopped abruptly.


    "You two counsellors, ye Yun is now a student of Tian college. How can you remember the students of several local colleges, let alone give them a head."


    Wang Han suddenly opened his mouth, which suddenly surprised the little three and four.

 Chapter 307

    "Besides, if ye Yun really wants to show them off, will he have the courage? After all, we represent the painting elder. Does he dare to pick on the painting elder?"


    Wang Han then opened his mouth. These words made Xiao San and Xiao Si shake their heads again and again.


    Then, he walked towards Xie Dong and Liu Wu again


    If it is under normal circumstances, Xie Dong and Liu Wu, in the face of small three and small four, there is still the possibility of World War I.


    But now they have just broken their right leg and can''t even stand stably. How can they fight with the small three and small four?


    The little three and the little four hold a long stick made of pure refined steel drill in their hands.


    This kind of long stick is very hard. Just now, Xiao San and Xiao Si leaned on these two long sticks and easily broke Xie Dong and Liu Wu''s right leg.


    Now the two of them are neat and consistent. They raise the long stick again and aim at Xie Dong and Liu Wu''s left leg respectively


    However, it didn''t hit it for a long time.


    "What are you two losers doing? Smash it down!"


    Seeing the little three and four as silly as sculptures, Wang hanpo scolded that iron is not steel.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two heavy muffled sounds suddenly sounded.


    However, it was not the long stick in the hands of Xiao San and Xiao Si that broke Xie Dong and Liu Wu''s left leg.


    But there were two air waves suddenly, and hit the long stick held high in the hands of the little three and the little four, and broke the two long sticks directly from it.


    The long staff made of extremely hard pure steel drill was easily interrupted by two waves of air?


    What kind of character is this?


    The next moment, all the students looked around and followed the track of the storm.


    They saw a man in white, with an irrecoverable cold color on his face.


    "Who is this man? Why does he look familiar?"


    "It''s a little familiar. It seems that it''s in the ground list challenge... Wait, isn''t he Ye Yun?"


    "Yes, it''s Ye Yun. He won the first place in the challenge two months ago. Now he is a student of Tiantian college!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers talked and looked at Ye Yun. They couldn''t hide their enthusiasm.


    The students of Tiantian college are the goals they admire.


    "Break your legs and hands?"


    Ye Yun strode forward. At the same time, eight air waves suddenly popped up in his hands.


    The eight air waves hit Xiao San and Xiao Si''s legs and hands respectively.


    Bang Bang


    Eight heavy muffled sounds suddenly came from the legs and hands of small three and small four.


    At the next moment, they knelt down in front of Xie Dong and Liu Wu.


    Small three small four legs, hands, broken very simply!


    "Waste Dantian?"


    Ye Yun kept walking, and two waves of anger popped up in his hands again.


    This time, he accurately hit the Dantian position of Xiao San and Xiao Si


    Both legs and hands were instantly interrupted, and the Dantian was abandoned. The little three and four were in pain. They fainted directly and their life and death were uncertain.


    "Two brothers, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    After the solution, ye Yun apologized to Xie Dong and Liu Wupo.


    After all, the reason why they were targeted and reduced to such a situation is mostly because of Ye Yun.


    Xie Dong and Liu Wu shook their heads and were too excited to speak.


    Ye Yun, entering Tianxue, went to a broader space... But still regarded them as brothers!


    "Ye Yun, I''m the second disciple of the painting elder, and Xiao San and Xiao Si are my followers. It''s too embarrassing for you to abandon them like this?"


    In the face of Ye Yun''s strong appearance, Wang Han has some openings.


    Ye Yun didn''t even look at him.


    Ye Yun''s fingers flicked. This time, ten air waves roared out, directly breaking the legs and hands of Xiao Yi and Xiao er who controlled Liu ruoer, and the Dantian was broken


    "Ruoer, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Ye Yun apologized to Liu ruoer.


    At this time, ruoer has already burst into tears


    "Well, well, it''s just that you abandon my attendant. You dare to ignore me. Hum, we''ll see!"


    Of course, Wang Han knows that he is not ye Yun''s opponent, but he is not afraid of Ye Yun in his heart.


    Because he is the second disciple of painting elder, he firmly believes that ye Yun dare not touch him.


    When he finished, Wang Han was ready to leave.


    Unfortunately, failed!


    Wang Han found that his body seemed to be suddenly loaded with a heavy burden. He didn''t even have the possibility to move one step.


    "Ye Yun, I''m the second disciple of the painting elder. Are you impatient to move me?"


    Of course, Wang Han knows that ye Yun must have exerted this pressure.


    Ye Yun turned around. This was the first time he looked at Wang Han.


    In reply to Wang Han, only Ye Yun blew up an angry wave and smashed Wang Han''s Dantian.


    This is what Wang Han did not expect.


    It was also unexpected to everyone present.


    "Ye Yun, you are looking for death!"


    When Dantian was abandoned, Wang Han almost went crazy.


    And he saw that ye Yun''s fingers moved again, as if he hadn''t stopped.


    "Ye Yun, you bully me as a student of Tianyuan college. It''s really shameless!"


    Wang Han knew it was useless to frighten Ye Yun by painting elders, so he said.


    Unfortunately, there is no egg!


    Ye Yun has shot up two air waves and directly broke Wang Han''s two arms!


    "You''re on the list, but they bully them outside the list. They''re thin skinned?"


    Ye Yun asked back and then said, "now lead the way ahead and find the old bastard painting elder!"


    In fact, the reason why Ye Yun didn''t break Wang Han''s legs is to let you lead the way to the painting elder.


    Today, I will calculate the general ledger with elder Hua!


    However, ye Yun''s words caused an uproar among the onlookers.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is just a student no matter how ox fork he is.


    And painting elders, but elders!


    Since ancient times, it is the elders who settle accounts with the students.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard that a student wants to settle accounts with the elder


    Although Ye Yun is a student of heaven college, and the painting elder is an elder of earth college.


    "Brother ye, I think it''s better to forget it!"


    "Yes, now Wang Han and his attendants have been abolished, and we all swallow it."


    "Ye Yun, don''t be impulsive!"


    On one side, Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters heard Ye Yun''s words and hurriedly began to persuade him.


    They know that because ye Yun killed the charm of the painting, now the painting elder wants to tear Ye Yun alive.


    Only because ye Yun entered the heaven academy, the painting elder couldn''t start.


    Now ye Yun takes the initiative to find the painting elder. Isn''t it equivalent to throwing himself into the net?


    However, for the persuasion of Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters, ye Yun shook his head firmly and said, "you don''t have to advise, I''ve made up my mind!"


    "Today, I''ll take you back to justice!"


    Ye Yun''s words are sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 308

    Ye Yun knew that if he did this today, he would forget it.


    Then when they leave, Xie Dong and the Liu brothers and sisters will welcome the painting elder''s more crazy revenge.


    Today, ye Yun will completely solve the hidden danger of painting elder.


    Also, draw an end to the hatred between Ye Yun and the painting elder.


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, I''ll take you to my master now!"


    On the contrary, when Wang Han heard that ye Yun was going to settle accounts with elder Hua, he couldn''t help laughing.


    As the second disciple of the painting elder, he knows very well how much the painting elder hates Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun goes to find elder Hua. He is looking for death.


    From time to time, a line of troops came out of the No. 5 living area and went to the elder area.


    Moreover, with the continuous progress, the scale of this team is also expanding.


    "I said, what''s going on? Why are there so many people?"


    "Hahaha, there''s a good play. You see the young man in white ahead. He''s Ye Yun."


    "Ye Yun? That''s the first place in the challenge two months ago. Now he''s a student of Tiantian college?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "How did he come back to the college? And the good play you said has nothing to do with him?"


    "Of course, don''t lose your chin. Ye Yungang not only abolished Wang Han, the second disciple of the painting elder, but also went to find the painting elder to settle accounts now!"


    "What, ye Yun wants to settle accounts with elder Hua? It''s too busy!"


    "A once-in-a-lifetime play!"


    "It''s hot!"


    ¡­¡­


    The team is still expanding, and in the end, it has reached hundreds.


    At the forefront of the team is Wang Han with a sneer on his face.


    Behind Wang Han, ye Yun was dressed in white and could not see his sadness and joy.


    Around Ye Yun, Xie Dong and the Liu brothers and sisters were still worried.


    He wants to persuade Ye Yun to turn back, but he doesn''t know how to speak when he sees Ye Yun''s confident appearance.


    Now Xie Dong and Liu Wu, after taking the powerful bone renewal pill given by Ye Yun, their broken right leg grew rapidly and basically recovered as usual.


    When I came to the elder district and painted the elder territory.


    There are nearly a thousand people behind us.


    "This is my master''s residence, boy. You''re about to die!"


    In the huge courtyard belonging to the painting elder, he stopped in front of the door. Wang Han faced Ye Yun and clenched his teeth.


    "Now that you have arrived, your legs are useless!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    This made Wang Han cold both physically and mentally. He wanted to quickly enter the courtyard and seek the protection of the painting elder.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Ye Yun''s fingers moved.


    Three air waves roared out.


    Two of them smashed Wang Han''s kneecap accurately.


    The third way is to smash the huge stone gate in the painting elder courtyard!


    "Who is so bold? How dare you break my master''s courtyard?"


    At the moment when the huge stone gate turned into stone debris, there was an angry drink in the courtyard.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly jumped out and came into everyone''s eyes.


    The visitor, named Wang Chu, is the first disciple of the painting elder and Wang Han''s brother.


    Compared with Wang Han, he is also cruel and ruthless. Because he ranks eighth in the local college, he is a bully.


    As soon as Wang Han jumped out, he was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, nearly a thousand students gathered outside.


    But soon, Wang Chu saw the king Han paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    Suddenly, my heart was angry.


    "Brother, who did this to you?"


    Wang Chu swore in his heart that whoever abolished his brother would pay ten times and one hundred times the price.


    But before Wang Han answered, ye Yun took the first step and said coldly, "it''s me!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, his body moved.


    Suddenly looked up, Wang Chu saw Ye Yun in front of him.


    In his heart, Wang Chu subconsciously wanted to avoid, but ye Yun''s palm arrived first.


    He slapped Wang Chu''s face with hatred, flew his big teeth, and looked straight at Venus!


    "You are ye Yun." Wang Chu recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Chu crushed the jade slips in his hands.


    Now the painting elder is closing the gate, and before closing the gate, he tells Wang Chu that in case of emergency, he will crush the jade slips immediately, and he will leave the gate.


    At the next moment, a huge momentum suddenly spread.


    It''s the painting elder who passed the customs.


    "Disciple, what''s the hurry?"


    The words of the painting elder suddenly stopped. He saw Ye Yun.


    It''s the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    Now the painting elder saw Ye Yun and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    It was Ye Yun who killed Hua Jiao and made her receive the condemnation of the family.


    Now, seeing the abolished Wang Han and the disfigured Wang Chu, the painting elder firmly believes that it has something to do with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun came to the door in front of nearly a thousand students behind him.


    Where is this going to put his face?


    "Ye Yun, you abandoned my second disciple?"


    The painting elder did not act rashly.


    Now ye Yun is a student of Tian college. He needs to find a reason to teach a lesson.


    If ye Yun admits that he killed his second disciple, there is a reason.


    "Yes, and today I will not only abolish your second disciple, but also your first disciple in front of your old dog."


    Ye Yun certainly saw the calculation in the painting elder''s heart.


    But ye Yun disdains to worry about these with elder Hua.


    Between words, ye Yun''s right hand moved.


    With one palm, the elixir field of Wang Chu was neatly broken!


    This is Ye Yun, crazy and overbearing!


    The face of the painting elder was also abolished with Wang Chu''s, and the iron was incomparably green.


    Ye Yun''s palm obviously abolished Wang Chu, but why not slap the painting elder in the face?


    The scene was filled with sighs.


    "I''ve seen brave people, but I''ve never seen brave people like Ye Yun!"


    "Yes, ye Yun is so crazy. I''m afraid he will pay a lot of price?"


    "Hehe, it''s more than a small price. In my opinion, ye Yun will pay an unimaginable price today!"


    After sighing, there were four voices of discussion.


    Although Ye Yun is a student of Tian college, he is now facing the elder of Di college.


    In the eyes of the public, the painting elder is higher than ye Yun in both status and cultivation.


    More importantly, it''s Ye Yun who takes the initiative to cause trouble, that is, the painting elder takes the opportunity to give a cruel hand. It should be nothing.


    In fact, the painting elder at the next moment has a gloomy old face and opened his mouth: "Ye Yun, as a student of the heaven academy, you broke into the earth academy, abandoned my two disciples one after another, and even dared to insult me in public. Today I will teach you a good lesson instead of the elder of the heaven academy!"


    The painting elder said with great momentum, reaching the peak of the ninth floor of the ground level.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yun, however, suddenly opened his mouth before the painting elder shot.

 Chapter 309

    With a cold smile, the painting elder disdained to say, "what? You regret it now? But it''s too late. I''ll make an example of you today!"


    After saying that, the painting elder is ready to fight.


    It''s not easy to find this opportunity. The painting elder must abolish Ye Yun.


    In fact, if ye Yun hadn''t been a student of Tian college, I''m afraid the painting elder would definitely be a killer.


    "It''s not regret. I just think we can''t give full play in this venue. It''s better to change a place."


    Ye Yun''s words stunned the painting elder.


    "Where to change?" the painting elder stopped his action and looked puzzled.


    Suddenly he looked up and the wind blew through Ye Yun''s black hair.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were like a sword. He looked directly at the painting elder and spit out three words coldly: "wind and snow platform!"


    Blizzard platform?


    These three words set off a huge uproar among the nearly 1000 students behind them.


    The wind and snow platform is in the wind and snow valley.


    Wind and snow platform, also known as life and death platform, on it, regardless of victory or defeat, only about life and death!


    As early as ye Yun had just entered the local college, he went to the wind and snow platform.


    At that time, on the wind and snow platform, ye Yun first killed mingkuang and then cut Huajiao.


    That was the first battle for ye Yun to officially enter the college.


    That war also made Ye Yun truly famous in the local college!


    But.


    Whether it''s Ming crazy or Hua Jiao, they are just students.


    How can they have the slightest comparability with the current painting elders?


    Even though the wind and snow platform has been established there for decades, I have never heard of students and elders fighting on it.


    Now ye Yun invites Zhan Hua elder to go up to the wind and snow platform. This is a very obvious rhythm of looking for death!


    On one side, Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters couldn''t help it anymore and were ready to talk to each other.


    After all, they all know that ye Yun just upgraded to the first level of the earth level in the earth list challenge two months ago.


    The cultivation of the painting elder has reached the peak of the ninth floor of the earth level.


    The grade gap between the two is very different!


    However, before they could persuade him to export, ye Yun said, "don''t worry, I''ll never fight a war without confidence!"


    After a brief stupor, the painting elder laughed loudly.


    "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. Come here. Good, good. Let''s go to the wind and snow platform now!"


    The painting elder was really excited.


    In his opinion, as long as he gets on the wind and snow platform, he has no worries and can kill Ye Yun to his heart''s content.


    A quarter of an hour later, wind Snow Canyon, wind snow platform around.


    The number of onlookers has already exceeded 1000, or even at least 1500.


    This number is almost the sum of all students in the whole college.


    In other words, in order to watch this once-in-a-lifetime play, almost all the students of the geological college were present.


    Student war elder!


    Battle of life and death!


    These, just think about it, will make the students watching below excited.


    It''s just, I''m looking forward to it!


    The painting elder jumped onto the wind and snow platform first.


    On his face, the color of resentment could not be concealed.


    Painting Jiao is their painter''s favorite girl, and has climbed up the heavy pupil whose future is destined to be unlimited.


    However, he was killed by Ye Yun on the wind and snow platform.


    "Ye Yun, I will use your head on your neck to pay tribute to jiao''er''s spirit in heaven, and use your blood and bones to calm the towering anger in my heart!"


    The painting elder faces Ye Yun and speaks fiercely.


    In this regard, ye Yun was too lazy to reply directly and jumped onto the wind and snow platform.


    Ye Yun has a clear distinction between love and hate.


    At first, it was Hua Jiao who wanted to kill Ye Yun first, and successively broke Du AO and Hua elder to kill Ye Yun.


    This violates Ye Yun''s inverse scale!


    Therefore, ye Yun will kill the painting on the wind and snow stage that day.


    The current painting elder repeatedly wants to kill Ye Yun, and sends his disciples to trouble Xie Dong again and again.


    This also violates Ye Yun''s inverse scale!


    Therefore, ye Yun will kill the painting elder on the wind and snow platform today.


    The battle soon began under the eyes of everyone.


    The painting elder took the lead.


    In his hand, there was a brush.


    This is his weapon.


    He held a brush in his hand. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had drawn a dark Throwing Knife in the air.


    Then.


    A second one was drawn.


    The third one.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventh!


    Although the seven throwing knives are painted, they are like real ones, emitting an extremely fierce breath.


    "Seven kill stunt!"


    Someone looked at the seven throwing knives drawn by the painting elder and exclaimed.


    As soon as these four words came out, the whole audience was awestruck.


    They didn''t expect that the painting elder not only did his best to fight ye Yun.


    But also directly took out the gatekeeper stunt.


    This is the rhythm of the cliff to kill Ye Yun!


    "Ye Yun is a talented man. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant. He is doomed to die here early today."


    "Yes, I remember in the weighbridge challenge two months ago, ye Yun just upgraded to the first floor of the ground level. Even if he upgraded to the second floor of the ground level again these two months, what''s the use?"


    "Yes, the painting elder is actually on the ninth floor of the ground level. Killing Ye Yun is not like abusing vegetables?"


    "What''s more ridiculous is that ye Yun took the initiative to kill the painting elder door, and ye Yun also proposed the battle of the wind and snow platform. I don''t know if his head was filled with paste!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the scene, no one is optimistic about ye Yun, just as no one is optimistic that the old sow can go up the tree.


    On the snowy platform, the painting elder laughed wildly.


    "Ye Yun, I''ll send you to hell now!"


    The painting elder waved the brush in the direction of Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the seven throwing knives he drew, carrying the terrible and fierce Qi, were like seven black mans, shooting at Ye Yun


    Some of the seven dark throwing knives aim at Ye Yun''s eyebrows, some at Ye Yun''s chest, and some at Ye Yun''s neck


    In short, any one of them is enough to send Ye Yun to hell to see the king of hell!


    However, is this really the case?


    In the face of the seven flying knives, ye Yun was very calm.


    Some randomly took out the huge black sword, and ye Yun seemed to wave it.


    At the moment when ye Yun waved, there was sword Qi rising into the sky!


    The sword Qi rising into the sky arranged an invisible wall in front of Ye Yun.


    Even blocked the track of the seven throwing knives, and even they were frozen in the air and couldn''t move forward.


    This scene was so strange that countless people under the wind and snow platform rubbed their eyes desperately.


    No one wants to understand why Ye Yun just waved his huge black sword with such terrible sword Qi.

 Chapter 310

    The sword Qi is even so strong that the seven throwing knives issued by the painting elder can''t move forward!


    This is incredible!


    "Why? Why?"


    The painting elder was stunned and shouted subconsciously.


    Why can''t even the sword Qi urged by Ye Yun pierce the seven throwing knives that are determined to win and go all the way?


    Ye Yun smiled lightly, revealing the color of memory and said, "five months ago, I just passed the experience of the outer college and entered the local college. Unfortunately, I met you in the secluded back mountain."


    "When you wanted to kill me, I had to try to escape. I almost died in your hands."


    "I remember saying before I ran away from the wilderness: I''ve written down this account and I want you to pay it back sooner or later."


    Ye Yun suddenly looked at the painting elder, and his killing intention flooded in his eyes: "it''s ridiculous that you were still you five months ago, and I am not me five months ago!"


    "Today is the time for me to settle accounts with you!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, the sword Qi in front of him became stronger and stronger.


    Bang Bang


    At the same time, the seven stationary black throwing knives collapsed one after another, leaving no powder left.


    With the seven throwing knives also broken, as well as the full confidence of the elder in the last portrayal to kill Ye Yun.


    Although he was unwilling to admit the reality in front of him, the painting elder had to admit that if ye Yun could break his throwing knife, he could break himself.


    The next moment, the painting elder was terrified. He wanted to run down the wind and snow platform.


    "Is it too late to run now?"


    Ye Yun jumped up and suddenly left with a huge black sword in his hand.


    Speed, fast to the wind and snow stage, everyone just saw a few virtual shadows.


    Until the virtual shadow dispersed, the people saw the scene in front of them.


    The giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand has been inserted into the chest of the painting elder.


    In fact, if the painting elder had not grasped the blade of the giant black sword with both hands, I''m afraid the giant black sword would have pierced it.


    But even so, ye Yun just needs to make another effort, and the giant black sword in his hand can directly penetrate the painting elder.


    "Ye Yun, spare me once. I won''t dare again!"


    In front of life and death, the painting elder counseled without hesitation and begged Ye Yun.


    "When the mountain met five months ago, have you ever thought of sparing me? If I am not as strong as you today, will you spare me?"


    Ye Yun sneered, and then made another effort on his hand.


    At the same time, the giant black sword was inserted into the chest of the painting elder.


    "Ye Yun, I hope you can show mercy!"


    At the moment, a voice came from afar.


    The next moment, an old figure has appeared under the wind and snow platform.


    "Dean Wang, it''s Dean Wang!"


    President Wang, as the president of the local college, although he doesn''t appear very often, he will participate in the annual local list challenge.


    Therefore, some students recognized it at once.


    No one expected that President Wang came at this critical moment.


    But what everyone thought was that now that President Wang came and asked Ye Yun to accept mercy, the life of the painting elder was absolutely saved.


    As for the painting elder, his face, which was already covered with dead ashes, suddenly radiated a ray of hope.


    "Dean Wang, you came in time. Ye Yun did whatever he wanted in our college and abandoned my two disciples. Now you have to kill me. Dean Wang, you must..."


    The painting elder almost cried to President Wang.


    The words were interrupted by President Wang.


    "Shut up quickly. I''ve probably understood what happened. You made a mistake first."


    Ye Yun and the painting elder fought so hard in the wind and snow stage that even President Wang heard it.


    Originally, President Wang came this time to save Ye Yun.


    Unexpectedly, the object to be rescued now has become the painting elder


    "But then again, although the painting elder is wrong, he is an elder of the local college. He has been working for decades. In my opinion, ye Yun, it''s better to forget today!"


    President Wang saw that ye Yun didn''t let go of the painting elder, so he went on.


    Words are already quite polite.


    In everyone''s opinion, if ye Yun were not crazy, he would give President Wang this face.


    But the truth is.


    Ye Yun spoke firmly: "today I want to kill the painting elder, no one can stop it!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t even give President Wang face?


    What qualifications does Ye Yun have? He doesn''t even give President Wang face?


    Under the wind and snow platform, all the students were stunned.


    Even Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters winked at Ye Yun.


    "Dean Wang, you can see that ye Yun is so arrogant that he even... Doesn''t even give you face. How can you establish prestige in front of all the students of the earth college if you don''t teach this ye Yun a lesson today?"


    The painting elder timely broke the gap.


    "You old dog, I will kill you!"


    Ye Yun''s face was colder and he used his best in his hands.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard you try this time, the giant black sword can''t insert a point.


    It must be president Wang.


    "Dean Wang, you have heard clearly. Ye Yun openly violates your meaning and wants to kill me in front of you. This son is so cruel that even if you abolish him or even kill him, no one in Tianxue will say anything."


    The painting elder also found that President Wang finally did it, and he was very happy in his heart.


    The broken words are more and more unscrupulous.


    Even encouraged president Wang to abolish Ye Yun or even kill him


    "Ye Yun, it''s true that the painting elder made a mistake first. You see, I''ll dismiss him as an elder and deduct his salary for ten years. It''s a punishment..."


    President Wang spoke again, but his words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "I said, no one can stop me from killing the painting elder today!"


    Ye Yun is still this sentence.


    "This ye Yun doesn''t give President Wang face?"


    "Yes, if I were president Wang, I''m afraid Ye Yun would be abolished with a slap."


    "Ye Yun, it''s much more arrogant than I thought."


    ¡­¡­


    All the students shook their heads.


    Even President Wang''s face was a little gloomy.


    He is also the dean of the local college, and he thinks he has put his attitude very low.


    But ye Yun is really arrogant


    "Ye Yun, this painting elder is the elder of our college after all. I can''t watch him killed by you, so today..."


    President Wang has decided to express his attitude and forcibly save elder Hua.


    But his words came to an abrupt end.


    Because he saw that ye Yun''s left hand felt out a golden token from his pocket

 Chapter 311

    There are no more than three people who know that token.


    There is only one person known by the Institute of Geosciences. It happens to be Dean Wang.


    And he recognized it at a glance. It was a gold diamond token.


    It''s like the golden diamond token of President Wan Shangfang''s sword.


    President Wan and President Wang are both presidents.


    But a college of heaven and a college of earth are like a college of heaven and a college of earth.


    Soon, President Wang''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of disbelief.


    He really couldn''t understand why Ye Yun, a young man who had just entered Tianxue for two months, would hold the golden diamond token of Dean Wan?


    So that President Wang, who has always been very calm, lost his temper at this moment.


    "Look, President Wang is really touched by Ye yunqi. He can''t even speak!"


    President Wang''s gaffe, seen in the eyes of the students below, was wrongly understood as anger.


    Even at the moment of painting the elder, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of schadenfreude.


    I thought in my heart: boy, you can annoy president Wang. You must end up miserable!


    "Now I''m going to kill elder Hua. Do you still stop me?"


    Ye Yun spoke at the moment.


    The words made many students laugh. When ye Yun saw that President Wang was so angry, he not only stopped in time, but also strengthened his tone?


    Do you really don''t know how to write the word "death"?


    "Of course not. In fact, the painting elder is really a terrible crime. He should be killed!"


    President Wang spoke firmly.


    I''m kidding. Ye Yun is holding a gold diamond token. Let alone killing the painting elder, no one dares to stop him, President Wang.


    President Wang''s words are enough twists and turns.


    Surprised everyone.


    In other words, just now, didn''t president Wang mention that elder Hua got rid of his crime?


    Shouldn''t president Wang be angry and slap Ye Yun?


    How can attitude change so quickly?


    Of course, the most stunned is the painting elder.


    Even until now, the schadenfreude on the painting elder''s face has not dissipated.


    He is still waiting eagerly. President Wang faces Ye Yun


    As a result, President Wang spoke of his heinous crimes and even the words that should be killed.


    This made the painting elder even think he had heard wrong. He was about to make a voice for questioning, but he found president Wang... He turned his head and left!


    I wiped, and Dean Wang left?


    "Dean Wang, you can''t go. You left me."


    The painting elder was very timid and spoke eagerly to the back of President Wang.


    However, instead of turning back as he expected, President Wang left more quickly


    At the same time, ye Yun exerted his right hand again, and the giant black sword directly pierced the chest of the painting elder.


    "I said, today I want to kill you, no one can stop!"


    Ye Yun suddenly pulls out the huge black sword. At the same time, the painting elder''s body directly falls to the ground.


    Already, those who die can''t die anymore!


    Kill the painting elder with one sword, and even President Wang dare not intervene.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s power is unstoppable!


    After killing the painting elder, ye Yun didn''t come down from the wind and snow platform.


    But look at Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters under the wind and snow platform.


    "Xie Dong, Liu Wu and Liu ruoer, the three of them are my friends of Ye Yun. They were, are and will be!"


    Ye Yun''s positive face and words moved Xie Dong and other three people.


    Then ye Yun rowed the huge black sword that had long left the blood of the elder across more than 1000 students under the wind and snow platform.


    Ye Yun looked positive and said word by word: "so all of you, remember it for me. Whoever dares to touch my friend will end up painting the elder!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the whole audience feel awe inspiring both physically and mentally.


    In fact, even if ye Yun didn''t say this, none of the students dared to find fault with Xie Dong.


    After all, ye Yun is a terrible man who can kill the painting elder in front of President Wang.


    "Among you, who is the first in the current land list?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    "Yes... It''s me!"


    A young man in a blue shirt with a good look stood up in a hurry.


    This man''s name is Wei Ming. He was originally an extremely arrogant man. Now when facing Ye Yun, he didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "Where do you live?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    "No. 1 living quarter, No. 1 courtyard."


    Wei Ming ranks first in the list of places. Of course, he is the No. 1 living area with the best living conditions.


    And it is also the best No. 1 courtyard in No. 1 living area.


    "Well, now go back and vacate the No. 1 courtyard for my friends, will you?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, his tone is beyond doubt.


    In fact, Wei Ming dared not neglect it at all, hurriedly nodded and said, "it''s my honor and a great honor to vacate my residence for your friends."


    When Wei''s famous words are finished, it''s the yard.


    After arranging these, ye Yun hasn''t returned to Tianxue, but insists on going to Xie Dong''s new residence.


    After turning around, ye Yun just left.


    After ye Yun left, Xie Dong and other three people slowly watched the direction Ye Yun left.


    Ye Yun, we know it''s not as good as you, far from it, but we will work harder and try not to be pulled too far away by you


    Xie Dong and Liu''s brothers and sisters both swore secretly in their hearts and were full of energy.


    It took them a long time to return to their new residence.


    However, I was very surprised to find a lot of various pills in the living hall.


    Juyuan pill, Lingbao pill, Huixue pill, Qiqi pill


    Every pill is a real panacea.


    Any one is worth tens of millions of gold.


    Now, each one has a full bottle


    Of course, ye Yun left these pills here.


    Ye Yun knows that Xie Dong and the Liu brothers and sisters are thin skinned. If they give it openly, they will be embarrassed to accept it.


    Therefore, ye Yun insisted on going around their new residence in order to secretly leave these pills.


    Tell Xie Dong that ye Yun went straight to heaven college.


    But before entering the heaven college, I met another acquaintance.


    Elder Wang Su.


    Ye Yun didn''t like Wang Su very much.


    He is arrogant and somewhat cruel.


    When he was in Imperial Dabi, he almost killed Ye Yun.


    But later, after discovering Ye Yun''s genius potential, Wang Su tried to build a good relationship with Ye Yun.


    He helped Ye Yun pass through 100 cities from the dragon blood Empire pit. Later, after entering the college, he told ye Yun a lot of precautions for experience


    It seems that Wang Su has just returned with his chief disciple, so he doesn''t know about ye Yun''s making a scene in the local college and killing the painting elder.

 Chapter 312

    But even so, when Wang Su saw Ye Yun, he was still very enthusiastic and had to take ye Yun to her courtyard.


    This surprised Wang Su''s female disciple, who had just been accepted, so that she couldn''t do it.


    In my heart, I really can''t connect the cold master with the smiling Wang Su.


    It''s hard to refuse, and ye Yun can''t refuse.


    In fact, there is a reason why Wang Su is so kind.


    When she went out this time, she got lucky and found a box full of aura.


    Or more accurately, it''s very similar to the black box Ye Yun got at the treasure rush buying conference.


    Once absorbed, the aura in the box can enhance one''s spiritual power.


    The difference is that Wang Su took the box brought by dog shit and locked it with nine locks.


    Although the material of these nine locks is not unusual, they are only made of rather strong black iron meteorite.


    Not to mention that elder Wang Su is now the cultivation of the first level of the heaven level, even the people of the first level of the earth level can be easily crushed.


    But the position of these nine locks is very strange.


    To be exact, these nine locks are called Jiuqu Tongming locks.


    Nine locks, eight fake locks, one real lock.


    You want to open this box unless the crushed one is a real lock.


    If any of the eight fake locks is crushed, the real lock will explode.


    At the same time, the huge explosive force can make the whole box explode, and the spiritual force will no longer exist in the explosion.


    Therefore, if you blindly crush a lock, there is only one in nine chance of success.


    God dropped a pie for Wang Su, but it was a locked pie.


    See, I can''t eat!


    Of course, there is also a way to eat this pie.


    That is, people with strong mental power can perceive the lock different from the other eight locks from these nine locks, that is, the real lock.


    In fact, this is why Wang Su warmly invited Ye Yun to come.


    After all, Wang Su knows that ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the nine grades that make people angry and tongue tied.


    And Wang sucai is only the sixth grade of spiritual strength.


    In her opinion, although she couldn''t find the only real lock among the nine locks, ye Yun couldn''t find it.


    "Ye Yun, as long as you can feel the real lock, I will pay 5000 Di yuan pills."


    Wang Suxin vowed to speak with pride on his face.


    But ye Yun despised it.


    Ye Yun preliminarily estimated that the aura in this box should be equal to the black box Ye Yun got at the treasure buying conference.


    The black box was sold by Zhao Lingyun at the sky high price of 200000 Diyuan pills.


    Now if ye Yun can find the real lock and open the box, he will turn a useless chicken rib into 200000 Diyuan pills.


    For this reason, Wang Su only promised the reward of 5000 Diyuan pills?


    And looking at her expression, it seems that she has given Ye Yuntian a great favor


    Since Wang Su is so insincere, don''t blame Ye Yun for returning him in his own way.


    "I think five thousand Di yuan pills are enough. I''ll help you for free."


    Ye Yun spoke boldly and immediately made Wang Su happy.


    But I didn''t know that the little abacus in Ye Yun''s heart had sounded.


    First, ye Yun now gets more than 300000 Diyuan pills from the space rings of Du Ao, Li Dong, Wu Jianhao and others, which is really not bad for Wang Su.


    Second, ye Yun put his mind on the aura in the box.


    In general, people can only absorb it bit by bit even if they get this box with aura.


    In this case, there are fatal disadvantages.


    That is, every time you open the box, the aura you can absorb has not spread, and more Aura is wasted.


    But ye Yun is not an ordinary person.


    In fact, after ye Yungang got the black box from the treasure buying conference, he used the secret method to completely absorb it to ensure that there was no waste.


    Originally, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the amount of Reiki in the black box was enough to upgrade Ye Yun''s spiritual power from 11 to 12.


    But the fact is that ye Yun only reached the eleventh and a half floors.


    If you want to reach twelve grades quickly, you need at least another black box like that.


    Unfortunately, the black box is too rare to be found.


    Originally, ye Yun didn''t hope, but he never thought of it. Today, ye Yun met another one.


    That''s what Wang Su has now.


    Ye Yun, how could you miss it?


    Now, ye Yun can''t wait to get the black box in his hand.


    And with Ye Yun''s spiritual strength of 11 grades now, it took no effort to find the real lock.


    "What? Is it possible to find the real lock?"


    Wang Su looked at Ye Yun with a worried face and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Of course, I''ve found it!"


    Ye Yun directly crushed the real lock between his words.


    At that moment, ye Yun quickly applied the secret method and absorbed 80% of the aura in the box.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the aura in this box is even more than that in the black box.


    Now ye Yun feels that although he has only absorbed 80%, there is only a line of distance from the spiritual power upgrade to 12 grades.


    "It''s really opened. I feel Reiki. Thank you so much!"


    Wang Su''s face was so excited that she didn''t notice that the rich aura was flowing rapidly towards Ye Yun.


    Finally, when ye Yun absorbed 90% of the aura in the box, ye Yun felt that his eyesight, hearing and perception had been greatly enhanced.


    In other words, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been successfully upgraded to twelve grades.


    Twelve spiritual powers, let alone unique in Dongzhou, are absolutely rare talents in the broader world outside Dongzhou!


    "It''s just a little effort. Elder Wang, you don''t have to be polite!"


    Now that it has been upgraded to the 12th grade, ye Yun handed the box with only 10% aura to the excited elder Wang.


    Wang Su took it with a smile and carefully put it into the space ring.


    "Since ye Yun insists that you don''t want my Di yuan Dan, I won''t force it, but I still have an unkind request..."


    Wang Su spoke again.


    In this regard, without waiting for Wang Su to say it, ye Yun interrupted first: "elder Wang, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone you have this box."


    Ye Yun certainly knows Wang Su''s idea. It''s the so-called "everyone is innocent and bears his sins".


    Once this matter is spread, it is inevitable that some people will covet Wang Su''s box.

 Chapter 313

    "Ye Yun, I haven''t seen you for more than two months. You should have upgraded again?"


    Now Wang Su is in a good mood and subconsciously smiles at Ye Yun.


    Wang Su regretted after asking, and felt that he had asked for nothing.


    After all, she had already reached the bottleneck, and she took a lot of panacea during this period, but she still failed to break through a layer.


    Ye Yungang just upgraded more than two months ago. How can he upgrade again?


    But when he saw it, ye Yun nodded gently.


    And it seems to be very casual, as if telling others has not only upgraded a layer


    This surprised Wang Su and immediately asked:


    "Eh? Did you upgrade to the second or third floor of the earth level?"


    After all, Wang Su knew that ye Yungang had just been upgraded to the ground level in the weighbridge challenge two months ago.


    Just now I saw Ye Yun''s meaning. It''s not an upgrade at all.


    Therefore, Wang Su guessed that ye Yun had reached at least the second floor of the earth order.


    But ye Yun shook his head.


    "No, you have been upgraded to the fourth floor of the earth level?"


    Perhaps because of excessive surprise, Wang Su''s words changed a little.


    Between words, Wang Su grabbed the teapot on the table and poured a mouthful into the mouth of the pot, which seemed to moisten the dry mouth caused by excitement.


    "Higher!" Ye Yun replied.


    But Wang Su poured another mouthful of tea.


    "Higher than the fourth floor of the earth level? Have you reached the fifth floor of the earth level? This... This is incredible?"


    "A little higher than the fifth floor of the ground level!"


    With a thump, Wang Su Meng swallowed and spit.


    Subconsciously, the right hand picked up the teapot again, but this time, the mouth of the teapot was not right because of the shaking of both hands.


    Under Ye Yunchen''s eyes and tongue tied, the tea with white smoke poured in directly along Wang Su''s collar


    "Ye Yun, haven''t you reached the sixth floor of the earth level? This cliff is impossible!"


    "Well, in fact, it''s a little higher than the sixth floor of the ground level!"


    "I said Ye Yun, don''t sell me off. Can you give me a happy word? What''s the accomplishment?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the wood. I just reached the top of the seventh floor of the earth level..."


    Ye Yun said carelessly. After some words, he was a little thirsty. Looking at the teapot in Wang Su''s hand, he finally opened his mouth: "elder Wang, is there any tea..."


    Pop!


    The exquisite white jade teapot slipped directly from Wang Su''s hand to the ground and fell to pieces.


    "Oh, what a nice and exquisite teapot. It''s a pity that it''s so broken..."


    Ye Yun looked at the broken tea party on the ground and said heartache.


    But he found that Wang Su was still there.


    For a long time, I just looked straight at Ye Yun. It was like a ghost: "the top of the seventh floor of the earth level?"


    Looking at Wang Su''s distorted face because of excessive shock, ye Yun suddenly found that he seemed to be pretending to be forced inadvertently.


    Or the kind that is especially short of smoking


    Of course, facing Wang Su''s eyes that were almost nailed to his face, ye Yun had to nod heavily.


    But Wang Su was so surprised that his chin was dislocated and his eyes were about to crack.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Wang Su stumbled and fell.


    She hit the south wall, and her two big front teeth were the first to bear the brunt.


    As a result, she knocked a layer of white ash off the south wall, but the south wall knocked off her two front teeth.


    More accurately, three-quarters of her two front teeth are hard inlaid into the south wall


    So that later, when Wang Su''s disciples passed the south wall every time, they would walk over in doubt, and then rubbed the two exposed front teeth with their right hand, muttering with a confused face: "what is it? What is it? It''s really puzzling!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, this is all later.


    Ye Yun tells Wang Su to leave and quickly goes straight to Tian college.


    But the moment Ye Yun stepped into the heaven academy, the small fire in Ye Yun''s pocket suddenly woke up.


    Moreover, some frenzied agitation.


    This happens only when Xiaohuo finds that ye Yun is threatened.


    In fact, even without the agitation of small fire, ye Yun felt the crisis with his spiritual power.


    It seems that someone is going to break the dead net!


    Ye Yun said in his heart that his face was very dignified.


    Ahead, there is a large iron wood forest. Usually, few people come. Today, it is even more dead silence.


    Ye Yun, can''t help but speed up his pace.


    But when ye Yun came to the center of this iron wood forest.


    Kill, suddenly come!


    Whoosh


    Countless short black arrows roared.


    These short black arrows come from all directions and aim at Ye Yun.


    It was completely instinctive. Ye Yun rose up in the air and waved the huge black sword in his hand to block these short black arrows.


    Following the tracks of these black short arrows, ye Yun found that there were no less than ten automatic crossbow launchers with extremely ingenious design in the iron wood forest.


    And soon, ye Yun found that those behind the scenes put these crossbow launchers, not to shoot Ye Yun, but... To release the black gas hidden in these crossbow launchers.


    Ye Yun also instantly judged that these black gases were extremely toxic.


    The man behind the scenes wants to poison Ye Yun with these poisonous gases.


    However, the wish of the behind the scenes is finally going to fail.


    Because at the moment when the black gas diffused, ye Yun urged the fire sword soul in his body and put a protective film of fire attribute around his body.


    And easily block these black poisonous gases.


    Black gas was still spewing out from those crossbow launchers, and soon spread to the iron wood forest.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current iron wood forest is dark without five fingers, just like the night of the moon.


    Although Ye Yun now has the fire attribute to protect his body, he also knows that he can''t stay long again. Maybe there will be a greater opportunity to kill.


    Just as ye Yungang took a few quick steps, he felt a strong momentum roaring above his head.


    Completely subconscious, ye Yun waved his huge black sword over the sky for more than a dozen times.


    At the same time, a dozen black sword lights swept over Ye Yun''s head


    "Ah..."


    In the sky above Ye Yun, there was a sound of pain howling, which rose abruptly.


    Then an arm fell from the sky and fell at the foot of Ye Yun.


    Obviously, the Raider in the sky was hit by one of the black sword lights and cut off one arm cleanly.


    "It''s you, Wu San!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.

 Chapter 314

    Although the iron wood forest can''t see five fingers, there is a red light on the hand of the Raider whose arm was cut off.


    That''s a space ring.


    And ye Yun suddenly recognized that it was Wu San''s space ring.


    There is no doubt that the attacker is Wu San, but it can''t be Wu San behind the scenes!


    Ye Yun was very sure.


    Although Wu San was scared to pee by Ye Yun in the secret place of the hidden dragon, Wu San could not set up a killing game for himself.


    Moreover, Wu San has no ability to set up such a huge game today!


    Ye Yun guessed right. The attacker just now was indeed Wu San.


    Moreover, Wu San was only a pawn in the assassination.


    Wu San, the sixth in the list of heaven, is the peak of the seventh floor of the earth level.


    The reason why he dared to make a move was entirely because it was dark for ye Yun.


    However, because he took understanding poison pill and night vision pill, he can not only ignore these poison gas injuries, but also see around him like day.


    Therefore, his delusions are enough to kill Ye Yun unexpectedly.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun''s reaction was too fast, and the black sword light was really powerful.


    Wu San knew that he had no chance, so he was ready to withdraw from tiemulin


    "So you''re ready to go?"


    Ye Yunleng drank and shot again.


    Waving the huge black sword in his hand, the black sword light stood out and cut Wu San''s legs accurately.


    "Can you see me?"


    His right arm was cut off before, and now his legs are cut off. Wu San knows that he can''t escape. He absolutely has to explain here today.


    But he wondered why Ye Yun could see him in the black poison gas that could not be seen?


    "The mental power reaches a certain level and can perceive everything without eyes."


    Ye Yun''s mental power is as high as twelve grades. If he can''t even feel the enemy so close, he can really hang up the southeast branch.


    "Damn it, I miscalculated!"


    Wu San''s face showed remorse. Now he is powerless.


    "Besides, your right arm has been cut off by me before. The smell of blood is too heavy, which makes me better judge your position."


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    Ye Yun''s face was not accompanied by abolishing Wu San, but a little relaxed.


    Instead, it becomes more dignified.


    "Today, I planted it, but it''s worth it to bury you, a real genius!"


    Wu San suddenly laughed wildly.


    "It seems that long Bing came by himself, otherwise you don''t have the confidence to say this?"


    Ye Yun''s words interrupted Wu San''s crazy laughter.


    Wu San didn''t expect that ye Yun suddenly guessed that it was elder Bing who was behind the scenes.


    "Elder Bing, since you have come, get out quickly!"


    Ye Yun shouted loudly.


    Ye Yun was not surprised by today''s assassination.


    In fact, since Ye Yun saw the separation and secret letter of the ice elder released by LAN Ming in the fog jungle of the hidden dragon secret land.


    That is to understand that when he comes out of the hidden dragon secret territory, elder Bing must kill himself at all costs.


    Ye Yun already knows her identity.


    It''s the traitor of supreme college lurking in Kowloon college.


    Just after ye Yunyan finished, the black air in the black wood forest suddenly dispersed.


    At the same time, a figure emitting a cold breath came step by step.


    It''s elder Bing.


    "Elder Bing, I tried my best, but..."


    Wu San was taken offline by elder Bing only after the secret place of the hidden dragon was completed.


    It''s only half a day.


    At that time, the secret place of the hidden dragon was opened, and Wu San was also thrown out at random.


    Unfortunately, he just flew to the seventh peak of elder Bing''s cold palace, and inadvertently discovered elder Bing''s secret.


    In order to survive and be greedy for the great benefits promised by elder Bing, Wu San did not hesitate to become the offline of elder Bing.


    His first task is to kill Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, he failed and lost one arm and two legs


    "What''s the use of living with garbage that can''t be done?"


    Elder Bing was so cold that he even shot directly.


    With one hand, Wu San was killed on the spot.


    After finishing these, elder Bing looked at Ye Yun for the first time: "I didn''t expect to kill you in the end. I have to do it myself. It''s your great honor!"


    When elder Bing finished his words, he turned out a long cold arrow in his hand.


    The long arrow as like as two peas in the hidden dragon, the same ice cold arrow.


    However, the breath is stronger than the one transformed by separation.


    And with the passage of time, it has become more and more powerful.


    "Are you the traitor of supreme college lurking in Kowloon college?"


    Facing the ice elder who is brewing the strongest blow, ye Yun has a clear face.


    "Of course, it''s nothing to let you die more clearly!"


    Now in the eyes of elder Bing, ye Yun is bound to die.


    So, what if you show your identity?


    "Then can I die more clearly? Who in the supreme college ordered you to kill me?"


    This is what ye Yun wants to know.


    In other words, ye Yun wants to be sure.


    Ye Yun guessed that it was Wang Dao, but he thought how Wang Dao could command the ice elder who had been lurking for many years when he had just entered the supreme college.


    So I want to determine who it is.


    "Well, I''ll let you know. It''s an elder in the inner court of our supreme college."


    In the hands of elder Bing, the long cold arrow is still gathering.


    In order to be safe, she must gather the strongest blow.


    In fact, this is the real reason why she and ye Yun talk so much nonsense.


    As for ye Yun''s death, it''s just an excuse.


    "An elder in the inner court of supreme college? What does he have to do with the king?"


    After listening to elder Bing''s words, ye Yun was the first to think of the king''s way.


    "You are very smart. Yes, the elder in the inner courtyard of our supreme college has something to do with the king, and now he has become the master of the king!"


    When elder Bing finished his words, he suddenly laughed.


    It''s the ice arrow in her hand. It''s finally condensed into shape.


    The next moment, she is determined to kill Ye Yun.


    Sure enough, it still has an inseparable relationship with the king!


    Ye Yun''s heart is cold.


    I feel that since I already know what I want to know, I don''t have to write here with elder Bing.


    Ye Yun suddenly said, "you can come out!"


    At the same time, a great figure came over and came into sight.


    It''s Wu Chi.


    "Hahaha, who am I? It turned out that I was just a dead garbage, which frightened me in vain!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, elder Bing was worried that one of the top three elders of Tianxue came.


    Now I saw that it was just Wu Chi, a student, who couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.

 Chapter 315

    Just for Wu Chi, a talented student who is close to Ye Yun, elder Bing has long wanted to kill him.


    At the next moment, the ice elder finally brewed the strongest ice long arrow, sent it out quickly, shot in the direction of Ye Yun, and vowed to penetrate Ye Yun''s body!


    In this regard, ye Yun still has a clear wind and light clouds on his face.


    Until, the ice elder had been brewing for a long time and was extremely strong. He was confident that he could directly break Ye Yun''s long arrow of cold ice one meter away from ye Yun.


    Quite simply collapsed!


    This made elder Bing stunned and stupid. He didn''t understand.


    Until, a slightly old figure emerged.


    It''s the northern elder!


    It turned out that at the moment when ye Yun opened the hidden dragon''s secret place and everyone was about to be thrown out at random, he told Wu Chi that once he went out, he would immediately inform president Wan that "ice chief is always a traitor".


    Wu Chi was lucky. He was rushed to Tianxue. The first thing was to find Dean Wan.


    It''s a pity that Dean Wan''s Dragon sees the head but not the tail, so Wu Chi can only find the North elder.


    The North elder obviously realized the seriousness of the matter and went directly to the seventh peak where the ice elder was located.


    And at the notice of the seventh peak disciple, he learned that elder Bing had gone to the black wood forest.


    In fact, Beichang always came with Wu Chi, but he didn''t show up.


    Now it is clear that elder Bing is really a traitor from Supreme college, and then elder Bei makes a move.


    "I didn''t expect that you were a traitor lurking in our Kowloon college."


    The northern elder stood with his hands behind his back. He was shocked, but more disappointed.


    Elder Bei is the great elder of the heaven academy and undoubtedly the first elder among all the elders of the heaven Academy.


    It was his dereliction of duty not to find out earlier that bingchang was always a traitor.


    "Now turn back in time and I''ll take you to the Presbyterian Council for trial."


    Elder Bei looked at elder Bing and then opened his mouth.


    In this regard, elder Bing suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Looking back? Do you think it''s possible? I haven''t had a chance to look back since the day I was sent to Kowloon college."


    Elder Bing was surprised that the northern elder appeared at the critical moment.


    But it''s just an accident.


    "Today, no matter how much I pay, I will kill Ye Yun."


    The ice elder gnashed his teeth.


    Elder Bing knows that since elder Bei has come, she can''t end well today.


    Just ask for ye Yun to be buried with him before he dies.


    "You are so confident that you want to kill Ye Yun in front of me?"


    The northern elder looked confident. He also had this confidence.


    But he found that elder Bing smiled again, and the more wanton he laughed.


    "If it is under normal circumstances, there is no possibility at all."


    Elder Bing looked crazy. She then said, "but now, I''m 100% sure."


    When elder Bing finished her words, the fingernails on her hands grew rapidly.


    In an instant, these fingernails have reached the length of one finger and look extraordinarily penetrating.


    What''s more surprising is that the next moment, the ice elder suddenly cut her own cheek with this long, sharp fingernail.


    Her cold cheek was immediately caught out with ten deep blood marks.


    There is blood, from these blood marks, splashing out recklessly!


    However, when the blood splashed out less than half a meter, it stopped suddenly at the same time, and quickly soared into the air and flew to different positions.


    If someone looks down from a high altitude, he will be very surprised to find that these blood droplets together form a huge and ferocious skull in mid air.


    "In fact, just when the black poison gas filled the air, in order to ensure that ye Yun would be killed, there was no blood skeleton killing array here."


    Now the ice elder''s face is full of ten blood marks.


    Yan Hong''s blood was still splashing out.


    "I didn''t expect that the last killer left in case is really useful, and now I have opened the blood skeleton killing array with my blood."


    Now the ice elder is ferocious and terrible like a female ghost in the night.


    Blood skeleton kill array?


    After hearing the name, the northern elder looked very dignified.


    He looked around and saw that there was a dark red flash in the area where the current ice elder and ye Yun were located, wrapping them.


    This surprised the northern elder. He tried his best to hit the dark red streamer with the intention of breaking the streamer and saving Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, the northern elder''s full blow, let alone smashing the dark red streamer, is impossible to even cause a slight fluctuation to the streamer.


    "In order to set up this blood skeleton array, I spent all my savings of 300000 Di yuan pills, and urged me with all my life yuan and cultivation. Looking at the whole Tianyuan college, no one can break it except Dean Wan."


    "And I also know that President Wan has now gone to Dongzhou beacon tower to prepare for the ranking war of Freshmen in the fourth hospital."


    "So, elder Bei, you don''t have to do useless work. No one in the whole heaven academy can save Ye Yun now. Just wait until I pour all my blood into the blood skeleton killing array, it will explode. Ye Yun must be bombed so that there is no ashes left."


    In order to kill Ye Yun, elder Bing really gave up.


    The blood in her body was still splashing out through the ten blood marks on her cheek, and put into the blood skeleton killing array.


    "Elder Bing, we have something to discuss. As long as you stop now and let Ye Yun go, I can even suggest to the Presbyterian Council to spare you."


    Elder Bei is also flustered.


    If the northern elder only attached great importance to Ye Yun when ye Yun ascended the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    Now, I know from Wu Chi that ye Yun found ten stone pillars as the key in the tianshizhu Canyon and opened the hidden dragon secret place.


    The northern elder''s value for ye Yun has reached 99%.


    Of course, the remaining one is afraid of Ye Yun''s pride!


    Because the northern elder knows that it takes at least 11 spiritual powers to find ten stone pillars and open the secret place of the hidden dragon.


    What is the concept of eleven spiritual power?


    But looking at the whole Dongzhou, looking at the history of hundreds of years, no one reached it.


    In particular, when Dean Wan left shortly, he specifically told elder Bei to take care of Ye Yun and not do anything at all.


    However, as soon as Dean Wan''s front legs left, ye Yun''s back legs fell into a situation of death.


    This is elder Bei. How can I explain to President Wan in the future?

 Chapter 316

    "I haven''t thought about living since you came in person, elder Bei, and it''s worth it to take ye Yun, a great genius, to be buried with me."


    Elder Bing has gone crazy.


    It was Ye Yun who killed all her offline development.


    It''s also because ye Yun abandoned her brother.


    Or Ye Yun, expose it


    Elder Bei wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Elder Bei, there''s no need to talk so much with this crazy woman."


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and looked very calm.


    Words make people speechless.


    Especially the northern elder said to himself: if it weren''t for your life, how could I talk so much with elder Bing?


    "Boy, those who are dying have to pretend to be forced!"


    In the opinion of elder Bing, ye Yun is dying right away. He should beg for mercy from himself with a frightened face.


    "Pretend to force? Since you say so, I''ll just install one for you!"


    Ye Yun said, stepping up.


    Although he only took a small step, he was surprised by the northern elder and the ice elder at the same time.


    The two of them could not move half a minute once the blood skeleton killing array was opened.


    All you can do is wait to die in great fear!


    But.


    Now ye Yun has taken a step.


    How is this possible?


    "What? Did I surprise you by pretending to be too gorgeous?"


    After taking one step, ye Yun smiled and then said, "in fact, I can pretend to be more gorgeous!"


    Ye Yunyan finished and raised his right leg again.


    Step two, step three, even step four


    This directly surprised elder Bing and elder Bei. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    The array is divided into ten levels.


    Although the blood skeleton killing array is only the third-class array, it needs at least a fourth-class array mage to crack it.


    Array mages are rare, and four grade array mages are rare.


    Looking at the whole Dongzhou, the array mages of the four grades are less than one hand.


    Just like Dean Wan, he majored in martial arts and his minor was array.


    However, even though he has been practicing array for decades, he barely reached the level of master of three grade array not long ago.


    That is to say, even if President Wan is in the array, he can only defeat the array with strong brute force, not crack it with skillful methods.


    But looking at Ye Yun''s current performance, can he crack the blood skeleton killing array that can only be cracked by the mage of the fourth rank array?


    "Dead boy, I have to admit that your luck is against the sky, but you can take four steps and ten steps to get out of the blood skeleton killing array?"


    Now, most of the blood in elder Bing''s body has entered the blood skeleton killing array.


    However, to complete the explosion, all the remaining blood needs to be injected into it.


    It will take less than half a cup of tea!


    Ye Yun needs another six steps to really take the bleeding skeleton killing array.


    There are thousands of routes from ye Yun''s original position to getting out of the blood skeleton killing array, but there is only one correct route.


    About ten steps.


    Only when ye Yun takes this route accurately, that is, takes the right ten steps, can he take the bleeding skeleton killing array.


    During this period, ye Yun will be doomed if he takes a wrong step. He doesn''t need to inject all the blood into the killing array.


    "Then, open your dog''s eyes and see me take the next six steps."


    When ye Yun finishes his words, he takes another step.


    As a sword God who traversed the sky and continent in his last life, ye Yun can really find a ground crack to drill in if he can''t even break these third-class arrays.


    This time, ye Yun took six steps in one breath.


    Moreover, under the astonished eyes of elder Bing and elder Bei, they walked out of the blood skeleton killing array.


    Ye Yun, did you get out of the blood skeleton killing array?


    "Brother ye, you have created a miracle again."


    Wu Chi, who has always been calm, screamed directly.


    Now Wu Chi has a big mouth and wide eyes. He doesn''t even care about his image.


    Although he didn''t know much about the blood skeleton killing array, he didn''t even know it at all.


    But he did see that the blood skeleton killing array was laid by elder Bing with his life. Even elder Bei had nothing to do.


    But ye Yun easily cracked it and came out with a plain face.


    Wu Chi can only describe Ye Yun in his heart: there is no most ox fork, only more ox fork!


    Aside, the surprise in the North elder''s heart was even several times that in Wu Chi''s heart.


    He looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a monster.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is a monster who has repeatedly created miracles!


    As for elder Bing, while he was surprised, he was more sad and angry.


    She tried her best, spent 300000 Diyuan pills, and opened the blood skeleton killing array with her life.


    Seeing that the blood skeleton killing array is about to be completed, ye Yun is about to be fried until there is no ashes left.


    But at this time, ye Yun walked out of the killing array with an indifferent face.


    By the way, before coming out, I gave elder bing a look like a fool.


    This is no doubt not equivalent to a person who has worked hard and experienced countless hardships and finally captured the heart of his dream lover. However, on the wedding night, he found that his dream lover entered someone else''s wedding room and left him two words: silly fork!


    This mood is like a sleeping trough!


    In fact, the more lying trough is still behind.


    After ye Yun came out of the blood skeleton killing array, he walked out of the black wood forest with Wu Chi and the North elder. He didn''t look at elder Bing at all.


    Once the poor ice elder starts the blood skeleton killing array, there is no possibility of turning back.


    At the moment when ye Yun and other three people went out of the black wood forest, the blood skeleton killing array was really completed.


    The sound of the explosion suddenly rose, and directly annihilated the limitless scolding voice of elder Bing.


    Elder Bing, the fourth elder of Tian college, has been lurking for more than ten years.


    I''m dying in the iron wood forest. My body is so broken that I don''t even have ashes left.


    "Ye Yun, you climbed to the ninth floor of Tongtian tower and found ten correct stone pillars in a line of Tianshi pillar canyon. Now you can break the blood skeleton killing array of elder Bing. You really deserve to be a real genius!"


    Outside the iron wood forest, the North elder couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Cough, maybe I''m lucky!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with ha ha.


    The northern elder just smiled. He knew that all geniuses had secrets, not to mention Ye Yun, a great genius.


    "By the way, I have informed you that this afternoon, all the students of Tiantian college will gather at the first peak again. You two are also going. I want to award the top ten in this diving dragon trial."


    The northern elder said and left here.


    Now the traitor of the heaven academy, elder Bing, has been eliminated, so he is no longer worried about ye Yun''s safety.

 Chapter 317

    As soon as the afternoon arrived, the first peak was already a sea of people.


    The students of Tian college are basically here.


    The secret place of the hidden dragon was opened, and all the students flew out at random.


    Most of them fall in the area of Tianyuan University.


    There are also a small number of students, and ye Yun generally fall into the area of the local college.


    Of course, a very small number of students fell into the inner courtyard.


    Then a very small number of students were abused into dogs by those high-minded students in the inner court.


    As a punishment for Tianxue''s daring to enter the inner court.


    Just like the students of earth college, if they dare to enter heaven college, they will be abused miserably.


    Moreover, the inner courtyard students who are high above the others are obviously more unreasonable. They don''t care about them at all. This very few students are completely passive and fall into the inner courtyard.


    There are 100 Lingyin bats in the hidden dragon''s secret place, that is, there are a total of 100 Lingyin bat Xuandan.


    Among them, a total of 81 were killed this time, that is, a total of 81 Lingyin bat Xuandan.


    Remove the eight mysterious pills of Lingyin bat that Xiao Zhan hunted after being wounded by Du Ao.


    Six Lingyin bat pills in Wu Chi''s hand, two Lingyin bat pills in Han Shuang''s hand, and one Lingyin bat pill in tie feileg''s hand.


    The remaining 64 mysterious pills of Lingyin bat are all in Ye Yun''s hands.


    Of course, ye Yun did not swallow the mysterious pill of the 64 Lingyin bats alone.


    Ye Yun only left 20 to ensure that he could become the first.


    Gave Wu Chi ten mysterious elixirs of Lingyin bats to ensure that Wu Chi became the second.


    Gave Han Shuang ten mysterious pills of Lingyin bats to ensure that Han Shuang finished third.


    Gave iron feileg ten mysterious pills of Lingyin bats to ensure that iron feileg ranked fourth.


    He also gave the iron fist king the Xuandan of six Lingyin bats and asked him to be the sixth.


    Xiao Zhan, of course, won the fifth place with the number of Xuandan of eight Lingyin bats.


    As for the Xuandan of Ye Yun''s remaining eight Lingyin bats, it was sold to the tianbang students of four Tianyuan colleges at the unit price of 50000 Diyuan pills, making them seventh to tenth in turn.


    In fact, even the unit price of 50000 Diyuan pills was still looted.


    After all, according to the current situation, even if you get only one Diyuan pill, you can become the 10th.


    After becoming the 10th place, you can not only get the opportunity to represent Kowloon college and participate in the ranking of Freshmen of the fourth college.


    You can also get 100000 Diyuan pills.


    A business that makes no loss.


    Of course, when ye Yun sells, he also sells to the top students in tianbang.


    After all, these students also represent Kowloon college to participate in the ranking war of Freshmen of the fourth college.


    Cultivation, can''t be weak.


    Now ye Yun is rich and oily.


    In the hidden dragon''s secret place, the number of space rings obtained from Du AO and others is as high as 300000.


    This time I sold eight Lingyin bat Xuandan and earned another 400000 Diyuan pills.


    In addition, ye Yun became the first place in the diving dragon trial and rewarded 200000 Diyuan pills.


    Therefore, the number of ready-made yuan pills on Ye Yun''s body is as high as 900000.


    If ye Yun''s treasures from the space rings of Du AO and others are converted into Diyuan Dan, this number can at least double.


    It can be said that ye Yun''s harvest was the greatest in the Qianlong trial.


    Moreover, the harvest is far more than that.


    After all, the top five in the Qianlong trial also have a chance to enter the inner court martial arts pool.


    Even, there are the top three special awards entrusted by President wan to the North elder, which are only to be announced now.


    At this moment, all the students focused on the North elder.


    In my heart, I can''t help looking forward to it.


    The special reward for the top five is to enter the martial arts pool in the inner courtyard, which has surprised all the students.


    The top three special awards will certainly be more huge.


    And it has been sold by Dean Wan. Up to now, all the students are itchy.


    "I''ll open the jade slips that Dean Wan gave me before he left. The rewards for the top three are recorded on this jade slip."


    The northern elder was also excited. Before opening the jade slips, he didn''t know the special rewards for the top three.


    In his heart, it is also incomparable expectation.


    Even countless times, I want to open the jade slips.


    However, before giving him the jade slips, Dean Wan specially told him to open the jade slips in front of all the students.


    Between the words, the northern elder had found three jade slips from his pocket.


    First of all, the northern elder opened the jade slip indicating that there was a third place on it. After inputting the formula given by President Wan, the jade slip suddenly widened and became a jade card.


    At the same time, a string of words came into the sight of the northern elder.


    When the northern elder looked at the past moment, the whole person was stunned.


    Heroic brass armor?


    It''s heroic brass armor!


    Although the northern elder thought that the special rewards of the top three would be very rich, he didn''t expect that they would be so rich.


    After all, a set of heroic brass armor has a market value of 200000 Di yuan pills.


    This is still an unexpected price!


    Some auctions can even auction out the price of 2.78 million Di yuan pills.


    To tell the truth, the reward of heroic brass armor made the northern elders feel a little excited.


    And this is only the third prize.


    The reward for the second and first place will be so rebellious that even the northern elder can''t imagine.


    "Elder Bei, hurry up and say the special reward for the third place. I can''t help but know."


    Under the stage, some students couldn''t help but speak and urge.


    It is also the voice of all the students present.


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly found that Han Shuang didn''t come today.


    The third place is Han Shuang. She is about to announce a special reward to her, but she is not present.


    Can''t something happen?


    Ye Yun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ye Yun is very grateful to Han Shuang.


    When ye Yun was surrounded by a group of enemies in the hidden dragon''s Secret territory, Han Shuang stood out without hesitation and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    Although Han Shuang stood up because she was listening to Bai Chunxue.


    But ye Yun has become Han Shuang''s friend.


    On the rostrum, the northern elder cleared his throat, raised everyone''s interest, and interrupted Ye Yun''s blind thoughts.


    "Now, instead of Dean Wan, I announce that the reward for the third place in the diving dragon trial is: a set of heroic brass armor!"


    Not surprisingly, the northern elder finished his words, and there was an uproar below.

 Chapter 318

    "I wipe, did I hear you right? Is it really heroic brass armor?"


    "Heroic brass armor, how can the reward be so rebellious?"


    "Yes, it is said that the heroic brass armor is made of jiuzhuan brass. It is extremely strong, and its defense will increase with the enhancement of the wearer''s strength."


    "This is the special reward for the third place. The second and first places can''t imagine!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a heroic brass armor. If it''s worn on the body, it can add 20% of the combat power when participating in the ranking war of Freshmen in the Fourth Academy."


    Wu Chi''s eyes shine.


    In his heart, he became more and more excited.


    Brave brass armor is the third prize.


    And he is second, the reward will be more surprising.


    In fact, Wu Chi was not disappointed at all.


    Because on the rostrum, the North elder had opened the second jade slip and read it excitedly: "the reward for the second place is... I go, it''s an unyielding silver armor!"


    Unyielding silver armor?


    As soon as these six words came out, there were more exclamations.


    As for Wu Chi, who won the second place, he couldn''t hold his breath anymore and burst out laughing excitedly.


    The unyielding silver armor is made of jiuzhuan silver, which is a whole level higher than the heroic brass armor.


    Moreover, Wu Chi is confident that as long as he wears indomitable silver armor, he will increase his combat power by 40%.


    On the rostrum, the northern elder can''t wait to open the third jade slip, which records the first special reward item.


    At this moment, the students looked at the eyes of the northern elder and almost burst out fire.


    A heart almost jumped to the throat.


    It''s impossible to expect.


    "I now announce that the special reward for the first place is... I''m a Cao. Is the world crazy? The special reward for the first place is a set of glorious gold armor!"


    Elder Bei, who has always been calm, can''t calm down.


    He couldn''t help but burst out a foul word.


    Glory gold armor, what''s the concept?


    At least 500000 Diyuan pills are worth, and there is no market for this price.


    At the first auction in Dongzhou last year, there was a set of glorious gold armor in the auction.


    Elder Bei remembered that the last price he bought was 880000 Diyuan pills.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that when the northern elder saw that the first special reward would be glory gold armor, he was very jealous.


    The northern elder is still like this. The students below don''t have to say.


    I was shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen a hundred times.


    Immediately, looking at the first Ye Yun, he was almost envious and jealous!


    In fact, although Ye Yun tried his best to hide it, his face was still filled with a little excited color.


    However, ye Yun is not so excited about the glory gold armor as about the nine turn gold, the material of the glory gold armor.


    The material level has reached the epic level.


    Although it''s only epic.


    But that''s a big piece!


    Therefore, after ye Yun got this glorious gold armor, he did not intend to wear it on his body, but prepared to refine it into his body.


    Han Shuang came to the square of the first peak just after the promulgation of the special awards for the top three senior generals in the north.


    But now Han Shuang is obviously in a bad state. He is in a trance, his eyes are red, and his clothes have been torn


    Even, although Han Shuang''s face is covered with a veil, ye Yun''s eyesight still shows that Han Shuang''s left face is obviously red and swollen.


    It looks like five bright red finger prints!


    "Elder martial sister Han, who bullied you?"


    Ye Yun goes to Han Shuang and asks in a positive color.


    Ye Yun treats Han Shuang as a friend. Ye Yun can''t watch his friend get hurt and turn a blind eye


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Han Shuang subconsciously turned her face to one side and said in some panic: "no... No one bullied me!"


    I have to say, Han Shuang is not good at lying.


    This can be seen at a glance from her red ears now.


    "Elder martial sister Han, you help me in the hidden dragon secret land. I think you are a friend. If someone bullies you, no matter how powerful he is, I will ask him to pay a great price!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    The words warmed Han Shuang''s heart.


    She believes Ye Yun is not the kind of person who can only say beautiful words.


    On the contrary, ye Yun is still the kind of person who must do what he says.


    But


    After thinking of the person who bullied her, his cultivation is powerful and invincible, which is not what ye Yun can fight now.


    Han Shuang has reached the aggrieved words at the mouth and swallowed them forcefully.


    She continued to shake her head and said, "really... No one bullied me. Younger martial brother ye, you must have thought too much."


    Seeing Han Shuang''s insistence on refusing to say, ye Yun is not good to continue to ask.


    Just at this time, the North elder then said, "next, the five students who won the top five in the diving dragon selection competition enter the inner courtyard with me, and I''ll take you to the martial arts pool to practice."


    The martial arts pool is in the inner courtyard.


    It is said that in general, only the top 100 students in the inner courtyard have the opportunity to enter.


    Moreover, even the top 100 students have only one chance to enter once a month.


    The top 20 students in Langya list have two opportunities to enter every month.


    The top ten students in Langya list have three opportunities to enter every month.


    Moreover, they can also get a training room only belonging to themselves at the outermost edge of the martial arts pool.


    Although it is better to practice in this cultivation room than directly in the martial arts pool, it also has twice the effect of half effort compared with other places.


    As for the students from other institutes entering the martial arts training pool, this is at least the first time in the decades since the North elder entered the Kowloon college.


    Speaking of it, even his own heart could not hide his excitement.


    "Because the martial arts pool is in the inner courtyard, you must follow me closely after you enter. If you lose your way and are interrupted by those real Tianjiao in the inner courtyard or lose your accomplishments, I can''t say anything. You can only admit bad luck!"


    "Even after entering the martial arts pool, you must not show the slightest arrogance. Those real Tianjiao in the inner courtyard always look down on your college students these days, just as you look down on the local college students, so you must not conflict with them."


    "The five of you are the Tianjiao of Tianjiao college, and you are about to participate in the ranking war of Freshmen of the fourth college on behalf of our Jiulong college. This time, you are admitted to the martial arts pool to improve your accomplishments. There can be no difference."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 319

    The northern elder led the way in front. When he was about to enter the inner court, his steps stopped abruptly.


    He did not tire of telling me.


    After the instruction, we will lead five people into the inner courtyard.


    On the way to the martial arts pool, the party did attract the attention of many inner courtyard students.


    "Look, isn''t that the garbage of Tianyuan university? How can they be qualified to enter our inner courtyard?"


    "The one who led them seems to be the elder of the heaven Academy. Looking at the direction of their progress, how can it be the direction of the martial arts pool?"


    "Haven''t you heard? I don''t know what Dean Wan of Tian college said to the elder in charge of the martial arts pool in our inner courtyard. He even gave five students of Tian college a chance to enter the martial arts pool."


    "What? Even if the garbage from Tianyuan college enters our inner courtyard, it can enter the martial arts pool once?"


    "Really or not, I''ve been in the inner courtyard for three years. Because I haven''t entered the top 100, I don''t even have a chance to enter the martial arts pool. The students of the college these days... Are hit by a big pie!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not certain whether it''s pie or discus that hit them on the head. It''s said that Ximen Xiaoqing is one of the ten people who entered the martial arts pool in our inner yard this time."


    "Ximen Xiaoqing? Hahaha, there''s a good play this time. Every time the martial arts pool is opened, the resources inside are limited. Now there are five more students of Tianyuan college to seize it. With Ximen Xiaoqing''s ruthlessness... The students of the five Tianyuan college will suffer!"


    ¡­¡­


    These so-called real Tianjiao in the inner court pointed at the Tianyuan line, and their contempt in their eyes was undisguised.


    "Remember, don''t be angry. You can''t provoke the real arrogance of the inner court."


    The northern elder opened his mouth at the right time for fear that the five students behind him would conflict with these real Tianjiao in the inner courtyard.


    At that time, as the first elder of his heavenly college, I''m afraid he can''t hold down the students in the inner courtyard.


    This is not to say that the status of the northern elder is not as high as those of the inner courtyard students.


    As long as these inner court students are the chief disciples, core disciples, entry disciples, registered disciples and so on of the elders in the inner court according to their talent and strength.


    It''s nothing for the inner court students to fight with each other. The elders of the inner court won''t easily intervene.


    At that time, if the northern elder had a dispute with these inner court students, the inner court elders would not sit idly by.


    So strictly speaking, even the northern elder was very polite to the inner courtyard students.


    Fortunately, although the inner courtyard students who talked about it one by one had ugly words, they didn''t do it easily in the face of the North elder.


    The party finally entered outside the martial arts pool.


    It is not so much a martial arts pool as a martial arts lake.


    It covers an area of hundreds of mu.


    On this huge pool, there are five islands from front to back.


    The five islands are shrouded in the white rich gas over the pool.


    At a glance, this martial arts pool looks like a fairyland on earth.


    "Brother Liu, I''ve brought five students from our heaven college. I don''t know if the martial arts pool can be opened?"


    After arriving at the martial arts pool, the North elder smiled at a thin old man guarding the door.


    Although the thin old man was only a deacon in charge of opening the martial arts pool, the North Elder spoke in a very polite tone.


    This is the difference between Tianyuan college and inner courtyard.


    Even the North elder, the first elder of the heaven academy, has the same status as a deacon in the inner court.


    In this regard, the Deacon Liu waved his hand carelessly and said, "don''t worry. The martial training pool can only be opened when the ten students in the inner courtyard arrive."


    Deacon Liu has never seen Ye Yun and other five people from beginning to end.


    In his opinion, even if the students of the Academy were against the sky, they could not meet the qualification of being looked at by the deacon of the inner court.


    Deacon Liu said so. The North elder didn''t dare to urge again. He had to wait helplessly.


    The waiting process lasted nearly half an hour.


    The ten martial arts pool students who entered the martial arts pool finally came lazily under the leadership of an old deacon.


    "The five garbage from the heaven academy, you immediately roll back to the heaven Academy. You are not qualified to enter the martial arts pool."


    One of the students walking in the front, before the person arrived, harsh words came.


    The man had a white face, a long figure, and a handsome face with an undisguised look of contempt.


    Looking at the bowing and bowing of the other nine people, it is obvious that he is the first of the ten.


    In fact, it is true.


    His name is Ximen Xiaoqing. He ranks among the top 50 in the inner court. He also has a brother who ranks 19th in the Langya list. He is the most overbearing of the ten people who entered the inner court of the martial arts pool this time.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t be so unreasonable. The top specially agrees that the five of them enter the martial arts pool. Although they compare with you, they are really rubbish!"


    The old deacon opened his mouth and seemed to condemn Ximen Xiaoqing. In fact, he was belittling the five people from heaven college.


    "Deacon Wei is right. Even if the garbage from Tiantian college enters the martial arts pool, it can''t divide our resources, let alone our resources."


    Ximen Xiaoqing nodded with disdain.


    His words made the five students from Tianyuan frown.


    Especially Han Shuang, after seeing the person who opened his mouth, his body trembled subconsciously.


    Han Shuang has beautiful eyes and is full of panic.


    These are completely seen by Ye Yun, who has extraordinary perception.


    Guess in my heart: is the slap mark on Han Shuang''s face smoked by Ximen Xiaoqing?


    In fact, Ximen Xiaoqing''s words at the next moment confirmed Ye Yun''s conjecture.


    "Hahaha, little beauty, I was going to find you at the heaven academy after I came out of the martial arts pool. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to bring it to the door. It won''t be a few hours since I haven''t seen you. I miss my brother?"


    When Ximen Xiaoqing saw Han Shuang, his face was full of joy, and a pair of peach blossom eyes radiated a squint of light.


    In the morning, the hidden dragon''s Secret territory was opened, and Han Shuang unfortunately fell into the inner courtyard.


    And more unfortunately, it fell directly into the courtyard of Ximen Xiaoqing, a famous Playboy in the inner courtyard.


    Beauty came from heaven. Simon Xiaoqing was interested at that time.


    Under the futility of coercion and inducement, Ximen Xiaoqing used it directly.


    During this period, Ximen Xiaoqing tore Han Shuang''s clothes and slapped Han Shuang in the face because Han Shuang vowed not to follow.

 Chapter 320

    In fact, if the search elders had not arrived in time, I''m afraid Han Shuang would have been chaste.


    Besides, Ximen Xiaoqing was unwilling to win Han Shuang.


    He vowed to use his strong contacts to get Han Shuang after the end of the martial arts pool, and ask Han Shuang to beg for mercy at that time.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Han Shuang here


    At that time, Ximen Xiaoqing was a color insect into his brain, and went straight to Han Shuang.


    "Little beauty, although I didn''t sleep with you in the morning, my brother''s interest was mentioned. Now let me charge some interest first."


    Simon Xiaoqing said, stretching out his right hand and touching Han Shuang.


    Pop!


    A crisp noise rose abruptly.


    It is very abrupt and very loud.


    Ye Yun stepped forward and slapped Ximen Xiaoqing''s face.


    No one thought of this!


    Ye Yun, a student of Tianyuan University, dares to face a student in the inner court in public?


    More importantly, Ximen Xiaoqing can not only be ranked in the top 50 in the inner yard, but also has a brother Ximen Daqing, who ranks 19th in the list of heaven.


    "You smoke me?"


    Ximen Xiaoqing looked at Ye Yun with an incredible look on his face.


    He never expected that anyone would dare to slap his face, so he had no defense.


    "If you dare to touch my friend, shouldn''t you smoke? And you feel your face!"


    Ye Yun quietly opened his mouth and gave Ximen Xiaoqing a favorable comment on his face.


    Ye Yun has principles in life.


    Never be soft on the enemy.


    For friends, share weal and woe.


    Ye Yun has become Han Shuang''s friend. Now Ximen Xiaoqing wants to do something. Of course, ye Yun can''t sit idly by.


    Ye Yun''s words moved Han Shuang''s heart.


    However, she was immediately filled with worries, but she understood that Ximen Xiaoqing''s strength and background were terrible, which ye Yun could not contend with at all.


    Aside, Ximen Xiaoqing was almost detonated.


    "If I don''t kill you, it''s hard to solve my hatred."


    Simon Xiaoqing said, the terrible breath on the body belonging to the first level of the heaven level broke out.


    Ye Yun was really going to be killed on the spot.


    In Ximen Xiaoqing''s hands, yellow mysterious Qi burst out and turned into a yellow lightsaber in an instant.


    I''m going to shoot at Ye Yunfei


    But at this time, the northern elder suddenly appeared and blocked between Ye Yun and Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "Whether it''s the students of our heaven academy or the students of your inner academy, they all come to the martial arts pool to practice this time, not to fight?"


    The northern elder is full of momentum. It belongs to the sixth floor of the heaven level.


    And the northern elder didn''t look at Ximen Xiaoqing, but at deacon Wei, the leader of the team.


    "Of course I''m here to fight, but the student of your heaven academy is too rampant. It''s nothing for the students of our inner academy to teach you a lesson?"


    But deacon Wei opened his mouth lukewarm.


    Elder Bei looked at deacon Liu who was responsible for opening the martial arts pool.


    But he found that deacon Liu had turned his head to one side and looked as if it was none of his business.


    This also prompted Ximen Xiaoqing to be more unscrupulous.


    "Old man, this is between me and this garbage. Go aside."


    Ximen Xiaoqing yelled at the boss of Beichang, and his words were severe.


    In this regard, Beichang''s face is also iron green. He really wants to kill Ximen Xiaoqing with a palm.


    But the northern elder knew he couldn''t do this.


    "Deacon Liu, now that everyone has arrived, please open the martial arts pool immediately to avoid further disputes. Otherwise, I will truthfully report today''s matter to President Wan. President Wan will talk to you at that time."


    The northern elder continued to speak to deacon Liu, who was responsible for opening the martial arts pool.


    After all, if there is a conflict outside the martial arts pool and eventually lead to bloodshed, then he can''t get rid of Deacon Liu.


    Moreover, the northern elder bit the words "Wan Dean" very hard.


    Deacon Liu may not listen to the northern elder, but Dean Wan is the dean of the heaven academy and the whole outer Academy.


    In terms of status, it is not even inferior to the great elders of the inner court.


    "Well, now I''m going to open the first island of the martial arts pool. All the students are quiet."


    Deacon Liu was successfully intimidated by "President Wan" and spoke in a positive tone.


    In the inner court, the position of Deacon is obviously higher than that of students.


    Besides, Deacon Liu is also a deacon responsible for opening the martial arts pool.


    So he now opened his mouth. Simon Xiaoqing had 10000 reluctance in his heart and had to stop in time.


    "I''ll spare you a little more jumping for a while, the garbage of heaven college. Soon I''ll make you pay thousands of times for your stupid behavior!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Instead, Han Shuang looked aside and said coldly, "and you, after the cultivation in the martial arts pool, you''d better serve me well, otherwise... You''ll end up with that garbage."


    Just as Ximen Xiaoqing was talking hard, Deacon Liu had risen from the air.


    In his hand, he suddenly turned out a black key.


    The black key was thrown down by deacon Liu.


    In the process of throwing out, it increases surprisingly.


    Soon, it increased to more than ten feet.


    Then, like a black light, it instantly pierced into the special groove on the first island of the martial arts pool.


    At the same time, the first island was illuminated.


    "There are five levels in the martial arts pool, which just corresponds to the five islands in the martial arts pool. When the first island is fully opened, you can enter."


    "In the first island, there is a kind of bloody gas. You can understand it as a kind of pressure, but it is definitely not just a pressure."


    "Among these bloody gases, your cultivation speed will increase a lot, even accompanied by upgrading."


    "In fact, the condition for entering the second island is to be able to upgrade at least once under the pressure of the blood gas of the first island."


    "Of course, the upgrade mentioned here is not an upgrade of one level of heaven. It is like upgrading from the elementary level of earth level 10 to the medium level of earth level 10. Even if it is an upgrade, and so on, upgrading from medium to high and from high to peak is an upgrade."


    "According to the usual experience, half of the students can upgrade once, one quarter of the students can upgrade twice, and even one tenth of the students can upgrade three times."


    Taking advantage of the gap that the first island has not been fully opened, Deacon Liu briefly introduced.

 Chapter 321

    The words made a total of 15 students who were ready to enter them look excited. In particular, several people from Tianyuan university only knew that it was a great opportunity to enter the martial arts pool.


    But I don''t know what this so-called great opportunity is.


    Now, according to deacon Liu, the first island alone has blood gas that can promote people''s rapid upgrading.


    At the same time, it suddenly occurred to them that no wonder Dean Wan had to strive for such an opportunity for the top five in the Qianlong trial. It turned out that he wanted to improve the cultivation of the participating students as much as possible in the ranking war of Freshmen in the Fourth Academy.


    In fact, even the ten students from the inner courtyard entered the martial arts pool for the first time.


    Now when I hear deacon Liu say so, they are all eager to try.


    Ximen Xiaoqing, in particular, was already arrogant: "this is the first level. I must be the most upgraded!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ximen''s talent of Tianzong must be upgraded the most."


    "Yes, there is no suspense at all."


    ¡­¡­


    The other nine students in the inner courtyard heard Simon Xiaoqing''s words. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, they echoed the Tao.


    Although Ximen Xiaoqing is only ranked 48 in the inner court, he is already the strongest of the ten people in the inner court this time.


    And because Ximen Xiaoqing had a brother Ximen Daqing, who ranked 19th in the Langya list, the other nine students couldn''t help flattering Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    But at this time, a strange voice came.


    With disdain, with cold, with a trace of arrogance


    The words made Simon Xiaoqing frown.


    When he fixed his eyes, the scolding words that had reached his mouth had to be swallowed.


    The visitor was dressed in white rather than snow. He looked even more handsome than Ximen Xiaoqing. He held a very attractive folding fan in his hand.


    "It''s childe AI, but it''s childe AI!"


    "Yes, it''s Mr. AI, but why is he here? I don''t remember him in the martial arts pool this time!"


    "Yes, about two months have passed since the last tianbang challenge. I haven''t seen Mr. AI appear. As soon as he appears, is he going to enter the martial arts pool?"


    The inner courtyard students recognized it all at once.


    Mr. AI, whose full name is AI fenliu, together with Xiao idempotent, ou po''a Qi and Gaishi temple, is called the four rookies under the Langya list in the inner court.


    As the name suggests, the four rookies are the talented students who are most likely to enter the top 20 of Langya list.


    AI fenliu, as the first of the four rookies, is the most likely talented student to enter the top 20 of Langya list.


    However, even if Alfredo now ranks 21st in the inner court, he is more than Ximen Xiaoqing demon, both in talent and cultivation.


    Therefore, if he also wants to participate in this martial arts pool experience, he must be the most upgraded in the first island.


    "Ai fenliu, I admit that you are a little better than me, but I must be the one who has upgraded the most in the first island this time, because you don''t have the quota to enter the martial arts pool this time."


    Simon Xiaoqing opened his mouth.


    Although he was also a little afraid of AI fenliu, with the support of his brother, he was not as afraid of AI fenliu as other students.


    Ximen Xiaoqing is also true. Every time he opens the martial arts pool, there is a fixed quota.


    This rule can''t even be broken by the students on the Langya list.


    Unless


    Ximen Xiaoqing suddenly thought of a possibility.


    In fact, at this time, AI fenliu had a proud look on his face and said, "you''re right. I really don''t have the list to enter the martial arts pool this time, but I can exchange my merit value for a chance to enter the martial arts pool."


    According to the rules, you can exchange merit for a chance to enter the martial arts pool.


    However, it takes at least 1000 points of merit to enter a martial arts pool.


    The number of merit points is already extremely high. At least the ten inner courtyard students present, including Ximen Xiaoqing, have accumulated less than 1000 merit points in the past three years.


    With 1000 meritorious points, you can even enter Langya treasure pavilion to exchange for a treasure


    But now, Alfredo said he could get a thousand merit points?


    This, let alone Ximen Xiaoqing, doesn''t believe it, even deacon Liu, who is responsible for opening the martial arts pool, doesn''t believe it.


    "Ai fenliu, you said you would exchange 1000 meritorious points for an opportunity to enter the martial arts pool. Isn''t that a big talk?"


    Deacon Liu asked with disbelief on his face.


    I have encountered this before by using 1000 meritorious points in exchange for an opportunity to enter the martial arts pool.


    However, those who come to exchange like this are those Langya list students who have reached the bottleneck and can not be upgraded, and almost all of them are in the top ten of Langya list.


    It is the first time for students outside Langya list like AI fenliu to encounter such exchange.


    After all, the top ten in Langya list will pay 100 merit points every month.


    On the other hand, 50 meritorious service points will be distributed every month from the 11th day of Langya list.


    Students outside the Langya list, such as AI fenliu, only pay 20 merit points a month.


    It takes a long time to accumulate 1000 meritorious points.


    "Of course it''s not a big talk. In fact, after the Langya list challenge two months ago, I went to the meritorious service club in the inner court to receive a prefecture level task and was lucky to complete it."


    AI fenliu''s tone pretended to be plain, but the proud color on his face could not be concealed.


    Prefecture level tasks?


    In fact, when the inner courtyard students heard the word again, they all took a breath of air conditioning.


    The difficulty level of prefecture level tasks is very high. Even the top ten students in Langya list rarely dare to take it. Unexpectedly, AI fenliu dared to take it.


    And not only dare, but also really completed!


    Of course, they were shocked at the same time.


    No wonder I haven''t seen Aifen flow in the past two months. It turned out that I was going to complete the prefecture level task.


    Once the prefecture level task is completed, you can get 800 merit points.


    In addition to the merit value that Alfredo had accumulated, it should not be difficult to gather up a thousand merit values.


    Now, under everyone''s hot eyes, AI fenliu has taken out a jade medal specially storing merit values.


    And handed it to deacon Liu.


    Just like swiping a card, Deacon Liu brushed a black area at the front door of the martial arts pool. The merit value on the merit jade card decreased from 1140 to 140.


    "It seems that the most upgraded of the first island must be Mr. AI!"


    "I don''t think so. I heard that young master Ximen had already reached the bottleneck, but he hasn''t been upgraded. He''s just going to delay entering the martial arts pool this time and strive to upgrade more times."


    "Hehe, the reason why young master AI spent 1000 meritorious points to exchange for a chance to enter the martial arts pool may be that he will be upgraded."

 Chapter 322

    Outside the martial arts training pool, the inner courtyard students who watched talked one after another.


    Even, some people have made a bet on who can upgrade up to times, that is, to win the first place in the cultivation of the first island.


    The name of the student who opened the gambling game was Fu liuyou. Although his cultivation could barely squeeze into the top 100 of the inner courtyard.


    But man is as rich as his name.


    It is said that his family is one of the four families behind the first chamber of Commerce in Dongzhou.


    And he is known as the first rich student of the whole Kowloon college.


    Therefore, the students don''t have to worry that they won''t get the money after winning the bet.


    Even deacon Liu, who was in charge of managing the first island, and Deacon Wei, who led the team, couldn''t help joining the gamble.


    However, whether these onlookers, Deacon Liu and Deacon Wei, they only bet on two people: AI fenliu and Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "Brother of North Africa, why don''t you bet too."


    Deacon Liu spoke to elder Bei.


    Since deacon Liu invited, elder Bei really couldn''t refuse.


    Although he also very much wants to bet on his promising AI fenliu, after all, he is the leader elder of Tianxue this time.


    You can''t bet on the students in the inner court, can you?


    But who should the five students of Tian college bet on?


    "Let me bet on Xiao Zhan! 50000 Diyuan pills!"


    After repeated hesitation, Deacon Liu pointed to Xiao Zhan and opened his mouth.


    Originally, Deacon Liu wanted to choose Ye Yun, but it suddenly occurred to him that ye Yun had just been upgraded in the hidden dragon''s secret place. It may not be possible to upgrade again.


    Compared with Wu Chi, Han Shuang and tie feileg, Xiao Zhan is obviously more talented and may upgrade faster.


    Besides, 50000 Diyuan pills will lose if they lose. It''s nothing.


    There is no doubt that the words of the northern elder made everyone shake their heads secretly and think that the northern elder simply lost 50000 Diyuan pills in vain.


    "Can I bet?"


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Words make everyone stunned.


    In the past, when the martial arts pool was opened, many inner courtyard students would set up gambling games.


    However, it''s the first time to take part in gambling as a martial arts pool cultivation student.


    "Of course, but the minimum bet is 10000 Di yuan Dan."


    Fu liuyou said disdainfully after a short period of stagnation.


    Ten thousand Diyuan pills are worth a lot in the inner court, and even more in the outer court.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand.


    "Well, who are you betting on?"


    Fu liuyou asked again.


    All the onlookers also looked at Ye Yun and were ready to hear whether ye Yun was betting on Ximen Xiaoqing or AI fenliu.


    However, they were all wrong.


    "I bet on myself!"


    Ye Yun looked indifferent.


    Words, almost like a thunderbolt, cleaved above the heads of all the people present.


    All of them were stunned.


    Soon, there were voices of ridicule.


    "Hahaha, you say this guy called ''ye Yun'', is it a funny comparison?"


    "There are childe AI and childe Simon. He doesn''t choose, but he chooses himself. This is not funny. What is it?"


    "Maybe he just pretended to force it at the cost of 10000 Diyuan pills!"


    "Yes, he must also know that he can''t win the first, just to pretend to force, so the amount he bet on himself must be the minimum amount of 10000 Di yuan pills."


    ¡­¡­


    Even, Fu liuyou asked disdainfully, "is it a bet of 10000 yuan Dan?"


    But ye Yun shook his head.


    "Special, are you kidding me? I''ve just told you that the minimum amount of betting is 10000 Di yuan pills. If you want to bet, you can''t be less than that."


    Seeing ye Yun shaking his head, Fu liuyou thought that ye Yun''s bet was less than 10000 Diyuan pills, and his face became more and more disdainful.


    "You may have misunderstood me. I bet myself not less than 10000 Di yuan pills, but more than 10000 Di yuan pills."


    Ye Yun was speechless. Unexpectedly, Fu liuyou was so cynical.


    "So, how much are you going to bet?"


    Hearing Ye Yun say so, the disdain on Fu liuyou''s face does not decrease. In his opinion, the amount Ye Yun bet on himself can never exceed 30000 Diyuan pills.


    Of course, this is the idea of almost everyone present.


    However, they were wrong again.


    Because ye Yun has said, "I bet 900000 Diyuan pills!"


    900000 Diyuan pills are the total number of all ready-made Diyuan pills available to Ye Yun.


    These include all di yuan Dan awards obtained from the space ring of Du AO and others, as well as the first place in the diving dragon trial.


    900000 Diyuan pills are an extremely huge quantity.


    Whether it is relative to the students of Tianyuan college or the students of inner college.


    Even Fu liuyou, the first local tyrant in the inner courtyard, the founder of this gambling game and all the usual gambling games, looked very cold.


    "Boy, don''t you boast without making a draft? I think you don''t even have 900000 Di yuan pills, and you talk wildly about 900000 Di yuan pills?"


    It''s Simon Xiaoqing''s cold mouth.


    He would rather believe that the old sow could climb the tree than that ye Yun could take out 900000 Diyuan pills.


    But the next moment, Ximen Xiaoqing was directly beaten in the face.


    It is Ye Yun who has poured out all the di yuan pills in the space ring.


    The 900000 Diyuan pills were piled up like a mountain.


    Almost blinded everyone present!


    "Ye Yun, do you really want to bet these 900000 Diyuan pills for yourself?"


    Fu liuyou couldn''t help asking. In his opinion, ye Yun bet the 900000 Diyuan pills on himself, which is undoubtedly equivalent to throwing away the 900000 Diyuan pills for nothing.


    As we all know, Ximen Xiaoqing can be upgraded for a long time. The reason why he has been suppressed again and again is to be able to upgrade many times under the oppression of the bloody gas on the first island.


    AI fenliu will not hesitate to spend a thousand meritorious deeds to enter the martial arts pool, and 80% are sure to upgrade more than once.


    Two people are the first and most favorable competitors on the first island.


    Facing Fu liuyou''s question, ye Yun shook his head again.


    It also makes everyone suddenly. It seems that ye Yun regrets it!


    Well, ye Yun is not stupid enough to discard 900000 Diyuan pills for nothing.


    The brain is suddenly enlightened at the critical moment


    But then ye Yun poured out a set of glittering armor from the space ring.


    "Not only 900000 Di yuan pills, but also this set of glorious gold armor."


    Ye Yun spoke firmly.


    Ye Yun''s words were like countless unexpected cold arrows suddenly shot out, hitting all the students'' knees accurately.


    The next moment, they knelt and knelt heavily when they were shot in the knee!

 Chapter 323

    In their opinion, ye Yun just threw away 900000 Diyuan pills for nothing, and even wanted to put the glory gold armor... How can he be such a loser?


    Even Fu liuyou, who has always been a loser, jerked twice on his fat face.


    "There should be no problem with this glorious gold armor at a discount of 500000 Diyuan pills?"


    Ye Yun asked Fu liuyou.


    "Of course... No problem!"


    Between the words, Fu liuyou''s face twitched again.


    If the glory gold armor is put at the auction, it can at least auction the price of 700000 Di yuan pills.


    Now the price is reduced to 500000 Diyuan pills. Of course, 10000 are willing to pay liuyou.


    Moreover, now Fu liuyou is almost filled with excitement after a short surprise.


    In Fu liuyou''s opinion, ye Yun''s bet on himself is doomed to lose.


    At that time, the 900000 Di yuan pills, including glory gold armor, will be his.


    Fu liuyou is the first rich student in the inner courtyard, also known as the first loser student in the inner courtyard.


    He has always been a loser.


    Today, he is going to make money... And he still makes so much money all at once.


    He even thought that when he put so much land yuan Dan and glory gold armor in front of his father who always hated iron and steel.


    His father''s stunned expression and continuous praise


    He was even grateful to Ye Yun, a "fool" whose head was kicked by a donkey!


    However, the next moment Fu liuyou was even more stunned that there was more than one "stupid goods" whose head was kicked by a donkey.


    "I bet 100000 Diyuan pills to win the first pass of Ye Yun."


    "I bet 120000 Diyuan pills, which is also the first pass for ye Yun."


    "I bet 150000 Diyuan pills, which is also the first pass for ye Yun!"


    Three firm voices sounded almost at the same time.


    From tie feileg, Han Shuang and Wu Chi respectively.


    If ye Yun bet on himself, he has enough self-confidence, enough assurance and enough body refining materials as the backing.


    Then tie feileg, Han Shuang and Wu Chi bet on Ye Yun entirely because they have enough confidence in Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has just upgraded in the secret place of the hidden dragon. Now ye Yun is almost upgraded, and more than Ximen Xiaoqing and AI fenliu.


    This seems impossible!


    However, all the impossibilities are possible for ye Yun.


    Just like before climbing the Tongtian tower, no one believed that ye Yun could climb the unprecedented ninth floor.


    No one believed that ye Yun could surpass his superiors and kill him with a sword when he faced the sharpshooter in the hidden dragon''s Secret territory.


    In the battle of life and death with Du Ao, no one believed that ye Yun could send a powerful blow to destroy nine black dragons.


    In tianshizhu Canyon, no one believes that ye Yun can find the ten stone pillars that no one has completely found


    But ye Yun did all these things.


    "The first island of Wulian pool is opened. Now the first student begins to enter."


    At this time, the first island of Wulian pool has been fully opened, and Deacon Liu spoke in time.


    According to the order, of course, the students from the inner courtyard enter first, followed by the five students from the sky college.


    And each student can only enter the first island for half an hour.


    After half an hour, no matter how many times the student upgrades, or whether he upgrades or not, it will be transmitted.


    Of course, in order to prevent some students from cheating, they hide their accomplishments When entering the first island.


    Before entering the first island, each student should now press his hand on a black stone column outside the martial arts pool.


    The black stone pillar is called measuring stone. Anyone below the imperial rank can accurately display his cultivation level by gently pressing his hand on it.


    According to the order assigned in advance, the students in the front inner courtyard have successively entered the first island and come out.


    "Ma Cheng, if the upgrade is unsuccessful, it will be eliminated!"


    "Tang leader, if the upgrade is unsuccessful, it will be eliminated!"


    "Liu Qiang, if the upgrade is unsuccessful, it will be eliminated!"


    First of all, the three inner courtyard students who completed the first island experience were all eliminated.


    This made the scene sob.


    Under normal circumstances, 50% of the students who enter the first island for the first time hope to upgrade once.


    Now these three students obviously entered the first island for the first time, but they were completely destroyed.


    As for the three students, they are full of bitter melon.


    "Li Ming, upgrade once, qualified to enter the second island!"


    "Wang Dong, upgrade once, qualified to enter the second island!"


    Next, two more students from the inner courtyard successively entered the first island, and both of them successfully upgraded once and were qualified to enter the second island.


    Finally, the time to inspire people''s hearts has come.


    Next, it''s Ximen Xiaoqing''s turn to enter the first island.


    "The first place in the first island, my Ximen Xiaoqing is going to be determined!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing was full of confidence. When he passed Ye Yun, he snorted coldly.


    Time flies. Seeing that Ximen Xiaoqing has entered the first island for nearly half an hour, he will come out soon.


    All the students who looked forward to it were agitated.


    "Young master Ximen is coming out soon. I don''t know how many times he can be upgraded!"


    "When Mr. Ximen entered, he realized that his cultivation is the peak of the first level of the heaven level. Looking at his confidence, it should be no problem to upgrade to the second level of the heaven level."


    "I bet on young master Ximen. I hope he can upgrade twice to level 2 medium!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of the discussion, the gate leading to the first island lit up.


    It''s half an hour. Ximen Xiaoqing is coming out.


    At this moment, everyone looked forward to the slowly opened stone gate.


    Soon, Ximen Xiaoqing came out of it, and his face was full of joy.


    "Simon Xiaoqing, extend your hand to the measuring stone and let''s see your current level!"


    Deacon Liu spoke at the right time. To tell the truth, seeing Ximen Xiaoqing''s face determined to win, he also looked forward to Ximen Xiaoqing''s upgrading several times.


    He nodded to deacon Liu, and Ximen Xiaoqing went to the measuring stone.


    However, before he reached out to the measuring stone, he suddenly turned to Ye Yun and said proudly, "garbage from Tianxue, open your eyes and see clearly how dazzling the light belonging to me!"


    After that, Simon Xiaoqing just put his hand on the measuring stone.


    Before Ximen Xiaoqing entered the first island, the cultivation level of Ximen Xiaoqing was recorded on the measuring stone: the peak of the first level of Tianjie.


    Now, with Ximen Xiaoqing putting the cooked on the measuring stone again, the measuring stone began to flash.

 Chapter 324

    With each flash of the measuring stone, the data on it changes once.


    Flash, level 2, elementary.


    Second flash, sky level, second floor, medium.


    In just a few seconds, the measuring stone flashed twice.


    This makes many people look at Ximen Xiaoqing and get hot.


    According to the usual experience, only a quarter of the students can upgrade twice.


    Even sometimes, upgrading twice can become the first of the ten students in that round.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Simon Xiaoqing''s achievements are enough for him to be proud.


    "This is not the end!"


    Simon Xiaoqing''s face was very proud. He spoke loudly.


    At the same time, the measuring stone changed again.


    Three flashes, sky level, second floor, high!


    Until then, Ximen Xiaoqing just put his hand down from the measuring stone.


    It turned out that he was promoted three times.


    According to the usual experience, if there is no accident, the student who has been promoted three times is enough to win the first place in his round.


    "Unexpectedly, young master Ximen was able to upgrade three times!"


    "Well, not surprisingly, childe Ximen is the first island in this round!"


    "Hahaha, I just bet on young master Ximen. Now it seems that I''m going to make a fortune."


    The students looked at Ximen Xiaoqing and were very hot.


    And a large number of students have identified Ximen Xiaoqing as the first in the first island experience.


    "Ximen Xiaoqing has been upgraded three times with good results and is qualified to enter the second island."


    Deacon Liu opened his mouth at the right time and couldn''t help praising him.


    This makes Ximen Xiaoqing even more proud.


    "Garbage Ye Yun, can you see clearly now? The first place is mine. You want to touch it, it''s impossible!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing speaks to Ye Yun, as if he is the first one now.


    Ye Yun doesn''t argue about this.


    Ye Yun, hit your face with facts!


    "Ximen Xiaoqing, there is no doubt that ye Yun is garbage, and he is not only garbage, but also garbage without self-knowledge."


    But at this time, AI fenliu, who had been silent, couldn''t help opening his mouth. He then said, "but you said that the first place was your Ximen Xiaoqing, which is a little too unkind to me?"


    The meaning of Alfredo''s words is very clear: the first place is mine.


    A burst of silence, ye Yun found himself lying down and shot.


    Ximen Xiaoqing looked at Ai fenliu with a proud look on his face: "in terms of cultivation, I admit I''m not your opponent, but in terms of the number of upgrades on the first island, I don''t believe you can surpass me."


    Soon, in addition to aifenliu, the last four inner courtyard students also entered the first island one after another.


    All four of them have been upgraded, and one has been upgraded twice.


    This time, seven of the ten students from the inner courtyard have been upgraded and qualified to enter the second island.


    And one has been upgraded twice and one has been upgraded three times.


    Looking at the opening of the martial arts training pool, these achievements have been excellent.


    Finally, it was the turn of the eleventh person, AI fenliu, who was temporarily added to the inner yard, to enter the arena.


    Different from Ximen Xiaoqing''s lazy entry into the first island, aifenliu can''t wait to enter the first island.


    The measurement stone shows that the cultivation of aifenliu has reached the peak of the second level of heaven.


    "Looking at Mr. AI''s confident appearance, it should be no problem to upgrade twice."


    "I bet on childe AI. I hope childe AI can upgrade three times. In this way, I will at least tie with Childe Ximen for the first place. I don''t have to lose money."


    "In my opinion, it''s unlikely that Mr. AI will be promoted three times. I remember he just upgraded in the Langya list challenge two months ago."


    "Moreover, the reason why Mr. Ximen can be upgraded three times is that he has been suppressing not upgrading for half a year. Now, under the impact of the bloody gas of the first island, he will be upgraded three times in a row!"


    ¡­¡­


    In short, since Ximen Xiaoqing has been promoted three times in a row, the students who bet on him are full of excitement.


    On the contrary, the students who bet on AI fenliu are also more and more sad.


    A quarter of an hour flew by amid the discussion.


    The stone gate connected with the first island opened slowly, and effen stepped out naturally.


    "Alfredo, now put your right hand on the measuring stone."


    Deacon Liu can''t wait to speak. After all, he just bet on AI fenliu.


    Subconsciously, he still hopes that effenliu can upgrade more than Simon Xiaoqing.


    Although, this possibility is very small.


    At the next moment, Alfredo didn''t neglect it, so he put his hand on the measuring stone under the attention of everyone.


    At the same time, the original number of "Tianji second floor peak" on the measurement stone has also changed.


    At first light, the sky level is three-level elementary.


    Second light, sky level, third floor, medium.


    Three bright days, sky steps, three floors high.


    The measuring stone, almost as fast as lightning, lit up three times.


    However, this is also not over.


    The measuring stone lights up again!


    Four light, three-level peak of sky level!


    Aifenliu has upgraded from the second level peak to the third level peak.


    Four full upgrades!


    At this moment, without words, AI fenliu has undoubtedly replaced Simon Xiaoqing and become the most eye-catching target.


    Hiss


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards sounded one after another.


    Even deacon Liu looked numb and seemed to say to himself, "he has been upgraded four times, which... Hasn''t happened in several years!"


    "You all see clearly. I, aifenliu, is the first place on the first island this time!"


    AI fenliu scanned the audience, as if he was the master of the heroes at this moment.


    His words made Ximen Xiaoqing look down helplessly and could not be refuted.


    Ximen Xiaoqing thought it was OK to win the first place by upgrading three times. Who wants to kill an aifenliu on the way


    "Well, you guys have entered the first island one after another."


    Stunned, elder Liu suddenly remembered that there were five students from Tiantian college who did not enter the first island.


    There is obviously no expectation between words.


    In his opinion, it would be good for one of the five people in Tianyuan college to upgrade once and enter the second island.


    Of course, this is also the idea of other inner courtyard students around.


    Some people even threatened that the five members of the Academy would probably be destroyed.


    However, the fact is that it hit all of them in the face.


    Perhaps it was because they had just experienced the Qianlong trial, tiefeileg, Han Shuang, Wu Chi and Xiao Zhan, who entered the first island in turn, were all upgraded.


    What''s more dramatic is that tie feileg, the first student of Tianyuan university to enter the first island, was upgraded once, and Han Shuang, the second student to enter the first island, was upgraded twice.


    As for the third student who entered the first island, Wu Chi was upgraded three times.


    Xiao Zhan, the fourth student to enter the first island, was directly upgraded four times.

 Chapter 325

    Xiao Zhan''s achievement has been the same as that of AI fenliu, who ranks first temporarily.


    And the earthquake surprised the whole audience and surprised everyone.


    "Ha ha ha, good, really good!"


    The northern elder finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, I was afraid that the five students of Tianyuan college led by myself would be destroyed.


    But did not expect to enter the first island four, four succeeded.


    The success rate reached 100%.


    Moreover, Wu Chi has been upgraded three times, which is unexpected. Xiao Zhan has been upgraded four times.


    This is something that elder Bei hasn''t been so proud for many years.


    Finally, it''s Ye Yun''s turn to enter the first island.


    Ye Yun is the last student to enter the first island.


    But he is also one of the most anticipated students.


    Because ye Yun bet on himself to win the first place, and the bet is the sky high price of 900000 Diyuan pills, plus a set of glorious gold armor.


    Before the first island cultivation began, people thought it was unrealistic for ye Yun to get the first place.


    Now, with the promotion of AI fenliu and Xiao Zhan for four times, people believe that it is impossible for ye Yun to win the first place.


    Many people looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a jumping clown and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu liuyou, in particular, was smiling without seeing his eyes.


    Thinking that ye Yun''s 900000 Di yuan pill plus glory gold armor would come to his hand, he finally couldn''t help laughing and got out of control!


    Ye Yun ignored everyone''s ridicule.


    Just, a face indifferent to the first island


    Rather than entering the first island, it is better to enter a super large room.


    In this super large room, it seems to be filled with endless blood gas.


    Although these bloody gases are gases, the pressure is great.


    At the moment when ye Yun saw these red gases, he could not help but be ecstatic.


    It''s pure and incomparable military spirit!


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Military spirit, as the name suggests, is the breath emitted by divine weapons.


    It is similar to the sword spirit emanating from the giant black sword when ye Yun saw the forest in the Jubao Pavilion, the imperial city of the falling British Empire.


    It''s just that the sword spirit can only be emitted by the divine sword.


    The military Qi is the gas emitted by many kinds of magic weapons.


    Moreover, the military atmosphere here is very abundant, almost endless.


    Ye Yun guessed that there should be many kinds of magic weapons buried under the first island of the martial arts pool.


    Even if ye Yunxiu wasn''t too low now, he couldn''t help digging down and digging out the magic weapon buried under the first island.


    Even if it is impossible to dig out the buried magic weapons now, ye Yun vowed to enter here again to dig until he has enough cultivation.


    As long as the ownerless things they see are all their own.


    This is also ye Yun''s principle.


    Moreover, ye Yun doesn''t worry that these magic weapons will be dug up by others until he has enough cultivation.


    Because not everyone knows about military Qi.


    It''s good that the first island of the martial arts pool has been in the inner courtyard of Kowloon College for so many years, but no one can see that the blood gas in it is military gas.


    No one guessed that there were many magic weapons buried under the first island.


    Perhaps if ye Yun had not been reborn as the sword God, and had entered here by chance, this secret would have been hidden all the time.


    Next, ye Yun sat down cross legged.


    Under the influence of the first island, some people are gifted and have reached the bottleneck, but they can''t be upgraded.


    The biggest reason is that you don''t practice sabre, sword, gun and other weapon related skills.


    They may just practice boxing, palm or leg


    So these soldiers are useless to them.


    And because this military spirit is distributed and collected by many kinds of magic weapons.


    Therefore, even those who use weapons can absorb the Qi of soldiers, but only one of the Qi of soldiers can really be transformed into cultivation.


    Just like those who practice Sabre technique, after absorbing the military Qi here, they can only transform the sword Qi in the military Qi.


    But.


    Ye Yun is different.


    With Ye Yun''s twelve grade spiritual power, in the process of absorbing military Qi, you can easily eliminate other types of military Qi other than sword Qi directly.


    This greatly improves efficiency.


    In addition, these absorbed sword Qi can accelerate the refining speed of body refining materials in Ye Yun.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s upgrade speed is terrible.


    While upgrading, ye Yun is thinking about another problem.


    The first island is full of soldiers. It is impossible to absorb it in half an hour.


    In fact, even if ye Yun absorbs three days and nights here, I''m afraid he can''t absorb one tenth of them.


    Of course, this does not mean that if ye Yun can stay here all the time, he can absorb and upgrade all the time.


    People''s bodies have a degree of saturation, and ye Yun is no exception.


    To be exact, ye Yun''s accomplishments are absorbed once a month. Half an hour each time is enough. It''s useless to absorb more than that.


    Ye Yun thought that it would be good if he could store some of the sword Qi.


    Needless to say, ye Yun can absorb the sword Qi in the military Qi once a month.


    And cold swordsmen use swords.


    Ye Yun believes that with the talent of cold swordsman, it is also likely to participate on behalf of supreme college.


    At that time, ye Yun can take it to the cold swordsman for absorption.


    Thinking of the cold swordsman, ye Yun''s right eyelid suddenly jumped wildly. There was always a bad feeling in his heart


    That is, the Qi other than sword Qi can also be used by friends to absorb.


    Just like the sword Qi in the military Qi can be absorbed by Wu Chi.


    But the question comes again: what does Ye Yun take and how to store these military Qi?


    Space ring is obviously not good. Ye Yunxuan even thought of the giant black sword.


    To be exact, ye Yun thought of the high cold woman sealed in the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun instilled consciousness into the giant black sword through spiritual secret arts, just like when he first saw the giant black sword in the middle of the sword forest.


    At that time, ye Yun successfully fooled the giant black sword into his hand.


    But this time, ye Yun called a lot to the Gao Leng woman in the huge black sword, but there was no reply.


    It seems that the water property absorbed on the ninth floor of Tongtian Tower last time is still too little. The high cold woman really fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that half a quarter of an hour is coming, ye Yun is ready to give up calling the cold woman.


    But at this time, the giant black sword suddenly flashed.

 Chapter 326

    Then, an urgent high cold female voice sounded: "the mole ants in the lower world dare to disturb the goddess''s sleep. Say quickly, do you want me to absorb the water attribute?"


    The Gao Leng woman who called herself "goddess" woke up.


    With an awkward dry cough, ye Yun said, "well, the water attribute has not been found yet, but the soldiers are angry..."


    But before ye Yun finished, the goddess''s voice became impatient: "the mole ants in the lower world, you wake up the goddess, but it''s just because of the lowest waiting spirit of these garbage?"


    The lowest waiting gas for garbage to the extreme?


    This evaluation surprised Ye Yun again.


    Because in Ye Yun''s eyes, the military spirit is emitted by many kinds of magic weapons, which is the purest and most advanced military spirit.


    "Also, didn''t you understand the meaning of this goddess last time? This goddess only needs to absorb the attribute of water."


    The goddess''s tone became more and more impatient.


    In this regard, ye Yun coughed again: "in fact, this military Qi is not for you to absorb, just want you to help me store it."


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun''s truth made the proud and cold goddess very angry.


    "What? You, a mole ant in the lower world, wake up the goddess, but you just want the goddess to do hard work for you and help you absorb the lowest waiting spirit of these garbage to the extreme?"


    The goddess was so angry that she would have beaten Ye Yun into a pig''s head if she hadn''t turned out from the huge black sword.


    Ye Yun had expected this.


    "But speaking, I know a place where water properties are extremely abundant, or there is a steady flow at all."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Words directly make the goddess who is ready to sleep again very energetic.


    "Mole ants in the lower world, take this goddess to that place."


    "But that place is extremely dangerous. I can''t get there with my current cultivation. Of course, if I can''t get there, you can''t absorb it."


    "Yes, your cultivation is really weak now. Then you should improve your cultivation quickly!"


    "If you can store the military Qi here and use it for me to absorb it slowly in the future, you can speed up the improvement of cultivation. Alas, I can''t store these military Qi!"


    "Fool, you can''t, but the goddess can!"


    ¡­¡­


    Goddess, she successfully got into the set.


    Ye Yun was secretly happy and said that although the goddess was proud and cold, she was very deceptive


    "The mole ants in the lower world, I can guarantee to absorb half of the soldiers here, but you should also promise to find enough water attributes for the goddess within half a year, otherwise... Otherwise, the goddess will frustrate you and destroy your spirits!"


    The goddess pretended to speak fiercely.


    However, with her obviously beautiful voice of Laurie, ye Yun has no deterrent.


    Even, it''s more like a proud little girl playing coquettish


    Until ye Yun nodded heavily, the goddess was a little satisfied, and then began to absorb these soldiers into the giant black sword.


    "Goddess, there should be many magic weapons buried under the island?"


    Taking advantage of the goddess''s absorption of military Qi, ye Yun asked at the right time.


    "Well, there are more than a dozen weapons buried below, three of which barely reach the artifact level!"


    The goddess answered carelessly.


    Artifact level? Three at a time?


    Ye Yun was stunned.


    In Ye Yun''s memory, even ye Yun''s broken sky sword, which is now in the hands of unparalleled immortal, is only five artifact.


    But I didn''t expect this. It turned out that there were three buried under the first island of the martial training pool of Dongzhou Jiulong college.


    "You''ve got ants in the lower world. You really haven''t seen it. A few artifact level garbage surprised you like this. How can you work happily for this goddess in the future?"


    The goddess sighed and suddenly gave a light cry. It seems that she sensed something good.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to those garbage artifacts, there is such a good thing!"


    The words of the goddess shocked Ye Yun again.


    Artifact is rubbish in the eyes of the goddess, so how will this "very good thing" be an object against the sky?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun was about to ask, but the goddess spoke first: "well, my ability is limited now. I can only absorb half of the military Qi here. I want to sleep immediately. If I can''t find the water attribute in the future, don''t wake me up, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise you will frustrate me and destroy my spirits!"


    Ye Yun said the second half of the goddess''s words first.


    As if she was satisfied with Ye Yun''s self-knowledge, the goddess snored and fell into a deep sleep again.


    While there was still some time, ye Yun increased his absorption of military Qi.


    To be exact, it is the absorption of sword Qi in military Qi.


    These sword Qi completely smashed into Ye Yun''s body with a destructive momentum.


    However, after entering Ye Yun''s body, under the double oppression of Ye Yun''s super spiritual power and Huoyan sword soul, he obeyed like a little sheep.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s cultivation began to rise


    Until half an hour has passed.


    The stone gate in and out of the first island slowly opened, and ye Yun stepped out.


    Because he didn''t know what the "nice thing" buried under the first island was from the goddess, ye Yun was still reluctant to say it.


    Outside.


    With Ye Yun''s coming out, the voice of discussion is everywhere.


    "Ye Yun came out. How many times did you say he would upgrade?"


    "Ye Yun dares to bet on himself. He should be sure to upgrade twice or even three times."


    "In my opinion, otherwise, you can see that ye Yun''s face is unwilling. It must be that the upgrade is not ideal. Let alone three upgrades, it is impossible to upgrade twice."


    "In fact, how can ye Yun upgrade three times against the sky? After all, childe AI and Xiao Zhan from heaven college are upgraded four times."


    "That''s right. Ye Yun can''t escape the inevitable outcome of gambling. This silly lack is destined to throw away 900000 Diyuan pills in vain, plus a set of glorious gold armor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, no one was optimistic about ye Yun. Now when they saw Ye Yun coming out with his face full of reluctance, the people looked at Ye Yun with more and more ridicule.


    Even Wu Chi began to play drums in their hearts.


    "Garbage Ye Yun, I was full of confidence when I entered the first island just now. What''s the matter now? It''s like frosted eggplant!"


    On one side, Ximen Xiaoqing disdained to make a sound.


    "Hum, an arrogant clown, I really don''t know what Simon Xiaoqing is doing with so much nonsense."


    Alfredo looked even more disdainful.


    Their words were quite ugly, but ye Yun didn''t say anything.


    But stepped towards the measuring stone.

 Chapter 327

    Ye Yun wants to beat his face with the following iron facts.


    There was still no nonsense. Ye Yun directly put his right hand on the measuring stone.


    At the next moment, the measuring stone suddenly flashed.


    A flash, ground level 8, elementary.


    Second flash, eighth floor, medium.


    Three flashes, eight floors high.


    The measuring stone flashed three times in an instant, which is already a slap in the face. Most people think it is impossible for ye Yun to upgrade three times.


    Also tied Ximen Xiaoqing''s proud achievement.


    Four flashes, eight levels of ground level peak.


    This fourth flash directly made Ye Yunda reach the point where he could be tied for the first place with Xiao Zhan and AI fenliu.


    It was also a great surprise to almost everyone present.


    However, the shock is not over.


    Five flashes, ground level nine, elementary.


    The measuring stone flashed for the fifth time.


    This flash almost blinded everyone present.


    "Is this true? A student of Tianyuan college can be upgraded five times?"


    Some students in the inner courtyard cried out in surprise and couldn''t even believe the facts in front of them.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Even deacon Liu, who was responsible for opening the martial arts pool this time, stared in amazement.


    He is convinced that no second student can upgrade five times on the first island except ye Yun.


    "Simon Xiaoqing, do you still have something to say?"


    Facing Ximen Xiaoqing, ye Yun asked loudly.


    The words were like a loud slap on the face of Ximen Xiaoqing.


    Ximen Xiaoqing became angry with shame, but he was speechless.


    "And you, Alfredo, are convinced now?"


    Ye Yun turned to AI Fen again and continued to question.


    It was another slap on the face of effenliu.


    Make it and Ximen Xiaoqing general, suffocating, but also have nothing to say.


    "You two keep saying that I am rubbish, stupid and arrogant clown, but now I have been upgraded five times and tell you with iron facts who is rubbish, stupid and who is a clown!"


    Ye Yun''s words were resounding.


    The falling of each word made Simon Xiaoqing and AI fenliu blush.


    "How can ye Yun upgrade five times in a row? It''s impossible. It must be that ye Yun deliberately hid his accomplishments when he entered the first island."


    But at this time, a voice of doubt sounded.


    The one who opened his mouth was Fu liuyou.


    Originally, he always thought that 900000 Di yuan pills plus glory gold armor had been obtained.


    But now the situation is that he not only can''t get these, but also pays Ye Yun 1.4 million Diyuan pills.


    Well, no, plus the 100000 Diyuan pills bet by Wu Chi, Han Shuang and tie feileg, he needs to compensate 1.7 million Diyuan pills this time.


    Even if you take out others and bet them on Simon Xiaoqing or AI fenliu, you will lose 700000 Di yuan pills to him.


    Now Fu liuyou also directly lost one million Diyuan pills.


    This makes Fu liuyou almost crazy.


    So some of what I just said has not been considered.


    After all, as we all know, as long as a person puts his hand on the measuring stone, there has never been a situation that can hide his cultivation.


    "Bold, Fu liuyou, do you want to say that there is a problem with the measuring stone?"


    Before ye Yun could speak, Deacon Liu asked fiercely.


    The measuring stone has always been kept by deacon Liu. To say that the measuring stone has a problem is to say that he has a problem with deacon Liu.


    Facing deacon Liu who was about to get angry, Fu liuyou suddenly woke up and shook his head.


    "I announce that the first place on the first island is Ye Yun."


    Deacon Liu opened his mouth at the right time and read it aloud.


    The first place in the first island of the martial arts pool was won by a student of the heaven academy, which of course was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In particular, the 11 inner courtyard students who participated in the martial arts training pool all blushed.


    They are not as good as a student of the Academy of heaven... What a shame!


    "Now I''m going to open the second island of the martial arts pool."


    Deacon Liu said, rising again and throwing a growing jade card to the second island.


    At the same time, the second island is also a masterpiece of golden light.


    "In the process of opening the second island, I will give you a brief introduction to the second island."


    "In the second island, the strongest attack power of a person is investigated. There is a 10000 heavy stone standing in the island. You only need to send the strongest attack towards this 10000 heavy stone in turn. If the value of the strongest attack power is less than 3000, it will be eliminated directly."


    "More than 3000 is qualified and qualified to enter the third island."


    "By analogy, those who reach more than 5000 are good. Those who reach more than 7000 are excellent. Those who reach more than 8000 are extremely excellent."


    Deacon Liu spoke in a positive tone.


    "What if it''s more than 10000?" some inner courtyard students couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Deacon Liu patted on the forehead and said, "I almost forgot that if the cultivation of the students entering the second island is lower than the second level of heaven, it''s just that if they exceed the second level of heaven, they must reduce their cultivation to the second level of heaven."


    "Over the years, countless students have entered the second island, but after they reduced their cultivation to the second level of heaven, none of them has an attack power of more than 10000."


    "The highest record was created by Xuanyuan Qiling. At that time, he entered the second island with the cultivation of the top of the ninth floor of the earth level and played 8888 attack power."


    When mentioning the name "Xuanyuan Qiling", even deacon Liu couldn''t hide his hot color in his eyes.


    As for the inner courtyard students around, they were all in awe.


    Xuanyuan Qiling ranks first in the Langya list of the inner courtyard and is known as the first martial arts genius of the whole Kowloon college.


    Even at the age of 22, it has become famous throughout Dongzhou.


    Even Xuanyuan Qiling only had 8888 attack power.


    It can be seen that 10000 points of attack power is simply impossible.


    It''s the Wu Chi from Tianxue who don''t admire them very much.


    Only Ye Yun can make them admire.


    Ye Yun, in the tianshizhu Canyon in the hidden dragon''s secret land, once broke a record created by Xuanyuan Qiling.


    After a long time, when everyone sighed, Deacon Liu looked at Ximen Xiaoqing and AI fenliu and said with great dignity: "among the students who entered the second island this time, only you two have more than the second level of heaven. Remember that before entering the second island, your accomplishments will be suppressed to the second level of heaven."


    "Because once your cultivation is higher than the second level of the sky, you can''t enter the second island at all, let alone give the strongest blow to the 10000 heavy stones in the second island."


    Ximen Xiaoqing and AI fenliu were lucky at first, but when they heard deacon Liu say so, they quickly put away their luck and immediately suppressed their cultivation to the primary level of the second floor of the heaven level.

 Chapter 328

    Of course, even if they suppressed their accomplishments to the second level of heaven, they still occupied an absolute advantage among the people of this practice.


    After all, other inner courtyard students entering the second island basically stay between the tenth floor of the ground level and the first floor of the sky level.


    As for the five people in Tianyuan college, only Xiao Zhan has just broken through and reached the middle level of Tianji level 1.


    This also led to a two-sided situation again about the gambling on the second island: either bet on AI fenliu or Simon Xiaoqing.


    "Ye Yun, don''t you have a lot of courage to gamble? Dare you continue to gamble this time to win the first place on the second island?"


    Fu liuyou suddenly said something very provocative.


    Of course, it''s just a provocation. He firmly believes that ye Yun can''t bet on himself no matter how arrogant he is.


    After all, the second island is a test of attack power. Even if ye Yun upgraded four times in succession when he was on the first island, he has now reached the elementary cultivation of the ninth floor of the earth level.


    Above the ground level, the attack power between each layer changes qualitatively.


    Even if a person has the most powerful skill, his attack power can only ensure invincible accomplishments at the same level. It is almost impossible to surpass one level of accomplishments.


    What''s more, if ye Yun wants to be the first, his attack power must surpass the level three.


    This is an unheard of and impossible thing!


    However, ye Yun nodded.


    Ye Yun, he nodded


    "That''s a good proposal. I still bet on myself for the first place on the second island."


    "Moreover, bet all my original 900000 Diyuan pills and glory gold armor, plus 1.4 million Diyuan pills just won from you!"


    Ye Yun, then opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    These add up to at least 2.8 million Di yuan pills!


    Gamble!


    Gamble on the cliff!


    what''s more.


    Ye Yun actually dared to bet on himself.


    This is the rhythm of conceit to the limit!


    Even Fu liuyou was stunned.


    He never thought that ye Yun really dared to gamble with him.


    This is almost the same, so ye Yun insisted on putting 2.8 million crystal stones on him!


    At this moment, Fu liuyou felt that happiness came too suddenly!


    And the surging sense of happiness almost made him faint


    However, happiness is still coming, extremely fierce!


    "I bet all the original 100000 Diyuan pills, plus the 100000 Diyuan pills I just won, on Ye Yun''s ability to win the first place on the second island."


    "I also bet all the original 120000 Diyuan pills, plus the 120000 Diyuan pills I just won, and also bet that ye Yun can win the first place on the second island."


    "And I''ll bet all the 150000 Diyuan pills I originally obtained, plus the 150000 Diyuan pills I just won. Similarly, I bet Ye Yun can get the first place on the second island!"


    Tie feileg, Han Shuang and Wu Chi spoke again in a very firm tone.


    The three people add up to another 740000 Di yuan pills.


    Fu liuyou is almost happy.


    However, this is not over.


    Because even Xiao Zhan said, "I have 350000 Diyuan pills on me. I''ll bet them all on Ye Yun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The whole scene almost exploded.


    Ye Yun is shocked enough to bet all his value on himself.


    But unexpectedly, the three students of Tianyuan who are not as good as ye Yun also bet their full value again on Ye Yun''s ability to win.


    What''s more, the cultivation of liantian college was obviously much higher than that of Ye Yun. Xiao Zhan bet all his value this time.


    It''s crazy!


    Of course, these students in the inner courtyard, even the deacon, will not understand that ye Yun, Wu Chi and even Xiao Zhan are not blind bets. They have enough confidence in Ye Yun.


    In the secret place of the hidden dragon, ye Yun''s amazing sword defeated the proud Jiulong in heaven.


    Ye Yun at that time was the seventh floor of the earth stage.


    And now ye Yun is the ninth floor of the earth level


    They can''t even imagine how powerful a sword is!


    "What a bunch of silly forks!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s face was cold and then said, "especially Ye Yun, in the second island, I will let you understand the irreparable gap between you and me!"


    Ye Yun still didn''t say much about this.


    Still that sentence, you have to use facts to hit your face!


    The second island is different from the first island.


    After the dark stone door leading to the second island was opened, a total of 13 students who had experienced on the first island entered the second island together.


    At the same time, Deacon Liu suddenly felt out a white jade fragment from his pocket.


    Deacon Liu threw the white jade fragment directly into the air. The next moment, the white jade fragment turned into a huge light curtain.


    The scene in the light curtain is the scene in the second island of wulianchi.


    All thirteen students have come to the second island.


    Surrounded by them was a huge dark stone pillar, with a width of more than one foot and a height of at least five feet.


    Moreover, on this huge stone pillar, countless Ancient Runes are engraved, giving people a feeling of vastness and infinity.


    It is a heavy stone.


    After the student only needs to make the strongest blow to the 10000 heavy stones, the attack power caused by the student''s blow will be displayed in an instant.


    Of course, at the same time, those who use weapons have an advantage in the experience of the second island.


    In fact, all the students who are qualified to enter the second island have weapons in their hands.


    Because there are no people carrying weapons, they will be eliminated in the first island because they can''t absorb military Qi and can''t be upgraded.


    In the second island, the attack power test has begun.


    One by one, the students have taken out their weapons one after another and delivered the strongest blow to 10000 heavy stones.


    "1700 attack power, unqualified!"


    "2100 attack power, unqualified!"


    "2600 attack power, unqualified!"


    ¡­¡­


    The difficulty of the attack power test of the second island is much greater than that of the upgrade test of the first island.


    There were five students in the inner courtyard, but none of them had an attack power of more than 3000.


    Five students from heaven college were destroyed.


    This even includes a student whose accomplishments have reached the first level of heaven level.


    "On the first island, all five people of Tianxue passed by luck, but I''m afraid the second island will be destroyed!"


    Outside the martial arts pool, there were students in the inner courtyard who spoke firmly in the face of the light curtain in the air.


    As we all know, Xiao Zhan, who has the strongest cultivation among the five people in the sky academy, has just been upgraded to the middle of the first level of the sky level.

 Chapter 329

    "I''ll come!"


    The one who spoke this time was Xiao Zhan.


    After that, Xiao Zhan stopped talking nonsense and took down a sharp knife from his waist.


    This sharp knife is not long. It looks more than a foot, but there is a vast white light flashing on it, which is very domineering.


    "Seven step sharp knife stab!"


    As soon as Xiao Zhan came up, he used his unique skill.


    He first stood seven steps away from the ten thousand heavy stones, and then moved.


    Every step forward, the sharp knife in your hand will stab out once.


    And every time the sharp knife stabs out, it has more powerful attack power than the previous one.


    When Xiao Zhan took the seventh and last step.


    His state reached the peak, and the seventh spike was also the strongest spike.


    This stab, with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, stabbed the ten thousand heavy stones.


    Just after Xiao Zhan''s stab, the ten thousand heavy stones turned red.


    This is the first time that wanchongshi emits red light in this test.


    This shows that the attack power of Xiao Zhan''s stab must have exceeded 3000


    The next moment, when the testers in the first island and the onlookers outside the martial training pool looked at the ten thousand stones at the same time, they all took a breath of air conditioning.


    As for the inner courtyard student who just said that the sky academy would be completely destroyed on the second island, his face turned very red. He was beaten too fast.


    Because the value of 4500 points is displayed on the 10000 stone made of red light.


    This value has exceeded the passing line by 1500 points.


    and.


    It is also a medium level on the first floor of the sky level. The inner courtyard student just hit 2600 points of attack power.


    Xiao Zhan''s attack power was almost twice that of this inner courtyard student.


    In other words, if this inner courtyard student fights with Xiao Zhan, Xiao Zhan can crush it with one move.


    At this moment, many people looked at Xiao Zhan with unspeakable dignity.


    As for the inner courtyard student who had hit 2600 points, he was so ashamed that he buried his head directly in his crotch.


    "I''ll try it, too!"


    Then, Wu Chi came on.


    Wu Chi was originally the peak of the eighth floor of the earth level. Although he has been upgraded three times on the first island, his cultivation has reached the ninth floor of the earth level.


    But this cultivation, if you want to hit more than 3000 attack power, it is impossible.


    Almost everyone thinks so.


    However, Wu Chi is full of confidence.


    Wu Chi, like his name, is a Wu Chi.


    He is a knife maniac!


    The sabre technique he practiced is the top Sabre technique in the Canggong Pavilion of Tianyuan University: Crazy devil Sabre technique!


    This set of sabre technique is extremely difficult to learn. Many people who practice Sabre give up after a short contact.


    But Wu Chi didn''t.


    Moreover, Wu Chi became the only person in the whole heaven Academy who practiced the crazy devil Sabre technique to the third level.


    Plus a pretty good flame knife.


    These are the confidence of Wu Chi.


    In fact, Wu Chi stepped out in a voice of disapproval.


    The flame knife in his hand seemed to be a burning flame after it stimulated the crazy devil knife method.


    This flame, like a fire dragon falling from the sky, pounced fiercely on the 10000 heavy stones.


    The next moment, the red light rises again.


    Although the red light this time cannot be compared with the red light caused by Xiao Zhan''s stab just now.


    However, the red light actually appeared.


    In other words, Wu Chi achieved more than 3000 attack points with the cultivation of nine floors of the earth level.


    This sounds incredible.


    However, it is something that really happened.


    Immediately, on the ten thousand heavy stones, a string of numbers appeared: 3100 points.


    Outside the martial arts pool, some people were surprised, some were beaten in the face... Others were red!


    Of course, the red one is the North elder.


    The second attack test, the five people tested in the inner court were destroyed.


    However, the two people in the test of Tianyuan college passed all of them.


    This made the northern elder, the elder of the heaven academy, proud and elated in the inner court.


    On the contrary, Deacon Wei, who led the inner courtyard students, felt extremely ashamed.


    "Two barely qualified dregs, now open your eyes and see clearly. That belongs to my attack power!"


    Finally, Simon Xiaoqing couldn''t help playing.


    As soon as he came on the stage, he raised everyone''s interest.


    Because he is one of the two most likely to win the first place on the second island.


    "In front of absolute strength, everything else is floating clouds and vanity!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing looked proud.


    He suppressed his cultivation to the elementary level on the second floor of the heaven level.


    Between words, a glittering and attractive long gun had appeared in his hand!


    "Kirin shooting!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing soared into the air and shouted loudly.


    At the same time, his glittering spear was a masterpiece.


    Faintly, in the golden light, a golden unicorn slowly turned out.


    The golden unicorn became more and more substantial. With the continuous brewing process of Ximen Xiaoqing, it was like a living real unicorn.


    "Next, all of you should polish your eyes. I want you to witness the power of my shot and the birth of the first place on the second island!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing is extremely conceited. He seems to be the first on the second island, which is beyond doubt.


    At the end of his speech, his shot had hit the ten thousand heavy stones hard.


    Suddenly.


    Silver light masterpiece!


    The ten thousand heavy stones are so silvery!


    This means that Simon Xiaoqing''s attack power of this gun has reached more than 5000.


    This value is enough to look up to.


    However, when a string of values appeared on the ten thousand heavy stones.


    Almost everyone is petrified again.


    Six thousand five hundred!


    Simon Xiaoqing, he not only broke through 5000 points of attack power, but also broke through 6000 points of attack power.


    Even if there is a difference of 500 points in attack power, it can break through 7000, directly from a good level to an excellent level.


    This achievement has surprised too many people.


    "It''s very good that Ximen Xiaoqing can hit 6500 points of attack!"


    Deacon Liu couldn''t help but praise.


    Usually, if you can play 6000 points of attack, you can get the first place in that round without accident.


    Now Ximen Xiaoqing has hit 6500 points.


    "The first place on the second island is already mine. Who can refuse?"


    Simon Xiaoqing even spoke confidently.


    At the next moment, someone really disagreed.


    Effen snorted coldly and went on the stage.


    The weapon in his hand is also a long gun.


    But the spear of Alfredo was painted black.


    Although it doesn''t look as good as Simon Xiaoqing''s glittering spear.


    But the black gun system is engraved with white runes.


    At first glance, it is similar to the dark heavy stone engraved with white runes.

 Chapter 330

    "This gun is called black dragon gun!"


    AI fenliu didn''t rush to make a move, but raised his dark long gun high and introduced it to everyone.


    At the end of his words, Alfredo was full of momentum.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the black body of the long gun.


    At the same time, the black dragon gun in his hand suddenly became bigger, so big that it was two feet long and the mouth of the bowl was thick and thin.


    Then, a more irritating scene appeared.


    The enlarged black dragon gun in AI fenliu''s hand was deformed.


    Become a living black dragon!


    The black dragon is very lifelike.


    It seems that it is a living creature at all.


    "Black Jiao, give it to me!"


    After Aifen''s rumors, the black dragon really jumped at the ten thousand heavy stones.


    Power is beyond words!


    At the next moment, ten thousand stones and golden light were made.


    This is a sign that the attack power has exceeded 7000 and reached the excellent level!


    "Simon Xiaoqing, and all of you, please rub your eyes again and see who is the real first!"


    Effen ran his fingers several times over the ten thousand heavy stones and opened his mouth proudly.


    Now, the dark dragon has become a cold spear again and appears in the hands of AI fenliu.


    In fact, without the reminder of Alfredo, everyone looked at 10000 heavy stones.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking cold air suddenly came everywhere.


    Because the value of effen flow on the 10000 heavy stones is simply too huge.


    Seven thousand nine hundred!


    What is this concept?


    This is not only an excellent level, but also only a hundred points less attack power, that is, it can reach a very excellent level.


    "Very good, very good, very good!"


    Deacon Liu exclaimed directly and was full of praise.


    As usual, there are not many students who can reach 7900 points of attack power, but those students are all in the top ten of the Langya list.


    However, two months ago, Alfredo did not enter the top 20 of the list.


    It shows that in these two months, the progress of aifenliu is great!


    "Originally, I thought that childe Simon''s 6500 points were enough to win the first place on the second island, but I didn''t expect Aifen to flow more against the sky!"


    "Who says not? 7900 points. This young master AI is already the first place without suspense!"


    "Fortunately, I just bet on childe AI. Now I can earn diyuandan on the first island back."


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of the public discussion, some students came on stage one after another.


    But then there was no surprise. Except that a student in the inner court barely played 3200 points of attack, the rest was destroyed.


    Including Han Shuang and tie feileg from Tianyuan University, because their cultivation is too low, they have no chance to enter the third island.


    Ye Yun, become the last student again!


    Maybe the shock caused by Alfredo was too great.


    So until then, people suddenly remembered that ye Yun was a "arrogant" man!


    "If you want to win the first place in the second island, you need to play at least more than 7900 attack power. Ye Yun can''t reach this level!"


    "Hum, just because he has just been upgraded to the ninth floor of the earth level and has a delusion of more than 7900 points, I think 5000 points is a big mark."


    "What, five thousand points is a big pass? In my opinion, ye Yun has no possibility to hit three thousand points!"


    "Yes, I expect Ye Yun to look like 2000 o''clock. It''s a pity that he will lose 2.8 million Di yuan pills for nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Few people are optimistic about ye Yun, although Ye Yun has created a miracle when he was on the first island.


    As for Simon Xiaoqing and AI fenliu, they shook their heads disdainfully at the same time.


    Ye Yun, before he came to wanchongshi, didn''t do it directly.


    But suddenly opened his mouth: "if my blow is too powerful and breaks these ten thousand heavy stones, don''t you need to compensate?"


    Ye Yun knows that the Deacon Liu who is responsible for opening the martial arts pool is outside the martial arts pool.


    Deacon Liu can see and hear everything in the second island, so ye Yun asked deacon Liu.


    Now ye Yungang has just been upgraded to the ninth floor of the earth level, giving full play to the fifth floor of the divine meteorite ruler method. It''s hard to say even ye Yun''s maximum power.


    If ten thousand heavy stones are really broken, then... Ye Yun doesn''t want to compensate!


    But ye Yun''s words caused almost everyone to laugh.


    Many people look at Ye Yun as if they are looking at a funny funny guy!


    "You can rest assured that if you want to break ten thousand heavy stones, unless the attack power reaches more than 10000 points, it is impossible to achieve this attack power, even the strongest attack of the first level of the second level of the sky. In fact, if you look at the history of the whole Kowloon college, no first level person of the second level of the sky can have an attack power of more than 9000 points."


    Deacon Liu impatiently opened the transmission jade slips and entered the second island.


    The meaning of his words is also self-evident: how can you, ye Yun, a ninth floor elementary garbage, break 10000 heavy stones?


    "My question is, if I break these ten thousand heavy stones, do you want to compensate?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    The eyes that made people look at the past were more and more ridiculed.


    A nine layer elementary slag on the ground level, still dreaming of breaking 10000 heavy stones?


    I''ve never seen anything so funny!


    "No!"


    Deacon Liu became more and more impatient, and his evaluation of Ye Yun plummeted.


    Ye Yun is a maniac whose head is kicked by a donkey!


    When deacon Liu said "no", ye Yun was completely relieved.


    And took out the giant black sword.


    "I wipe it. Why is this guy''s weapon so ugly?"


    At the moment Ye Yun took out the giant black sword, there was a cry of surprise.


    Suddenly, it caused a chorus: "it''s not just ugly, it''s extremely ugly!"


    "It''s more than ugly. It''s a dark broken door!"


    "No, I almost blinded my eyes with a glance at this broken door panel!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Funny people, with funny weapons, a pair of funny!"


    Even Simon Xiaoqing was happy.


    Let''s see how ye Yun is funny!


    Ye Yun directly ignored these mocking eyes.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s sword eyes looked at Wan Chongshi, and there were only wan Chongshi in his eyes.


    Slowly, ye Yun raised the huge black sword in his hand.


    This rising process is still plain and even gives people a soft feeling.


    It''s like Ye Yun wants to raise a huge black sword, not to cut ten thousand heavy stones, but just to cut a big watermelon.


    "With this blow, 2000 points of attack power must be the highest!"


    Simon Xiaoqing glanced at Ye Yun and shook his head in disdain.


    "You really think highly of this rubbish. I don''t think his attack can break through 1500 points!"


    The disdain on AI fenliu''s face was more intense, and he even disdained to see ye Yun at all.

 Chapter 331

    However, the next moment their faces changed dramatically at the same time.


    It''s the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, just raised to the top of his head.


    It was at this moment that the towering momentum rose abruptly.


    The momentum rose sharply, and it suddenly reached the point where everyone on the second island was palpitating.


    Moreover, this momentum is still rising.


    It seems to tear up the surrounding space


    "The fifth layer of divine meteorite ruler method: Divine meteorite five times cut!"


    Ye Yun drank.


    There were strong winds all around, blowing Ye Yun''s black hair disorderly.


    Even ye Yun''s black clothes were whizzing.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were always nailed to the ten thousand heavy stones.


    Eyes, like swords!


    Finally, with Ye Yun''s drinking, the giant black sword in his hand, which had climbed to the top, waved out.


    Black sword light, suddenly issued!


    With the momentum of destroying the dead and tearing up the space in the way!


    And, extremely strong cut to the dark and tall ten thousand heavy stones!


    Everyone''s eyes, subconsciously, are looking at the ten thousand heavy stones.


    However, the ten thousand heavy stones have no light.


    Even the lowest red light did not shine.


    "How is this possible? Look at Ye Yun''s powerful attack just now. It''s impossible that he didn''t even reach 3000 attack power?"


    Outside the martial arts training pool, there are inner courtyard students staring at incredible eyes.


    Although they only saw Ye Yun''s blow through the light curtain, they could imagine that the blow was invincible.


    But now


    "No, look, the place where the 10000 heavy stones were cut by Ye Yunjian seems to be... It seems to be a hole!"


    Another student with sharp eyes exclaimed loudly.


    It immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    They looked intently, but they actually saw... A hole!


    Doesn''t this mean that Wan Chongshi was directly pierced by Ye Yun''s sword?


    "It''s not true. It must be false. We''re all dazzled!"


    In the second island, Ximen Xiaoqing suddenly roared.


    If you want to penetrate ten thousand heavy stones, your attack power needs at least more than ten thousand points.


    The solidified cognition tells Ximen Xiaoqing that ye Yun can''t reach this point, and the cliff is impossible!


    "Yes, I must be dazzled!"


    Effen''s flow followed closely, and he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    He even pinched his thigh. He thought the scene in front of him was either looking at himself or dreaming.


    Boom!


    But at this time, a sudden loud noise sounded, deafening and continuous.


    It is the ten thousand heavy stone in front of them. I don''t know how many years it has stood on the second island.


    Unexpectedly, under the eyes of everyone who was stunned to the extreme, it collapsed and broke directly!


    Soon, it became a pile of black gravel underground!


    Facing the black gravel piled all over the ground, everyone had to admit that 10000 heavy stones were indeed broken under the blow of Ye Yun!


    Very simply broken!


    Incomparably and completely broken!


    It''s really broken!


    With the breaking of ten thousand heavy stones, ye Yun''s image in the eyes of everyone is rising rapidly.


    This moment belongs to the glory of Ye Yun, replacing Ximen Xiaoqing, aifenliu and everyone


    Ye Yun at this moment is qualified for everyone present to look up!


    "Ah, how could this happen?"


    Outside the martial arts pool, there was a roar that was almost crazy.


    When they looked at it, they were relieved.


    This is almost crazy. It''s Fu liuyou who set up a gambling game.


    Ye Yun breaks through ten thousand heavy stones, indicating that the attack power exceeds ten thousand points. There is no suspense about the first place.


    Therefore, Fu liuyou lost 2.8 million Diyuan pills to Ye Yun.


    In addition, the Diyuan pill lost to Wu Chi and others is simply an annoying number


    Fu liuyou was the first local tyrant student in the inner courtyard. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have hung up the southeast branch by himself.


    "I announce that ye Yun is still the first on the second island. In addition, all students who have passed the second island test can now directly enter the third island."


    In addition to the martial training pool, Deacon Liu once again used the sound transmission jade slips to transmit sound to the students in the second island.


    Now deacon Liu, the astonishment on his face still hasn''t dissipated.


    Of course, in addition to being stunned, he still had fear on his face. He thought that 10000 heavy stones were smashed by Ye Yun. How can he explain to the top?


    At the same time, a passage to the third Island suddenly appeared on the wall of the second island.


    "The third Island tests a person''s talent for practicing martial arts. Later, on the stone platform in the third Island, you will randomly select six identical martial arts and give you the same hour to practice. After an hour, you should stand on the stone platform and practice this set of martial arts."


    When the six people who passed the test of the second island entered the third Island, Deacon Liu was broadcasting in the third island.


    At the same time, outside the martial training pool, the light curtain lens passing in mid air has also changed into the scene in the third island.


    After a pause, Deacon Liu then said, "when each of you practices this set of skill on the stone platform, the stone platform will score your practice."


    "Because each set of skills has its own disadvantages, even if the students understand the skills completely and there is no difference in the exercise process, they can get a full score of 90 points."


    "Of course, no student can achieve 90 points. After all, you only have one hour of practice time. In fact, even the most talented student set a record of 65 points."


    "If someone can get 50 points on the third Island, he is eligible to enter the fourth island."


    Deacon Liu''s words ended.


    Outside the martial arts pool, he fell into noise again: "the original third Island test is a college''s talent for practicing martial arts, and it sounds very difficult!"


    "Yes, it''s almost impossible to cultivate a completely strange set of skills to 50 points in only one hour!"


    "Yes, it is said that except for the top five students in Langya list, no one else has passed the test of the third island."


    ¡­¡­


    In the third Island, the six people all looked at the stone platform.


    Because the stone platform has begun to rotate, it is random selection of work methods.


    This process took about ten minutes.


    When Shitai finally stopped as like as two peas, there were six identical ways.


    All six can''t wait to see.


    At this point, some people are happy and others are worried!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, God helps me. It''s shooting!"


    Simon Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing.


    On his side, AI fenliu''s face was also full of confidence: "since it''s shooting, the first place on the third island must be mine!"

 Chapter 332

    Their words, though somewhat arrogant.


    But it is also irrefutable.


    Because both of them are armed with long guns. They originally practiced shooting skills.


    Of course, he has extraordinary insight into the skills related to "gun".


    Of course, it''s much easier to practice gunshot than other skills!


    On the contrary, Wu Chi, Xiao Zhan, and the student called "Wang Zheng" in the inner courtyard all frowned.


    Among the three of them, Wu Chi and Xiao Zhan practiced the sword technique, and Wang Zheng practiced the whip technique.


    Now let them practice their marksmanship rashly. It must be that they know nothing about seven orifices and six orifices!


    Therefore, some students who have entered the third island have long said that the competition on the third island is not so much a competition of a person''s talent for practicing martial arts as a competition of a person''s luck.


    Only Ye Yun''s indifferent face.


    Although in his last life and this life, ye Yun is a sword practitioner.


    But ye Yun knows that a real genius, no matter what weapon he cultivates, can cultivate it to the top quickly.


    Ye Yun himself happens to be such a real genius.


    Jiuxuan shooting!


    Mysterious level superior skill.


    This is the test of the skills of the six people on the third island.


    And when the six people got any one of the six skills, they turned out a long gun in front of them.


    These six long guns as like styles or sizes are as like as two peas.


    Because there was only one hour, the six people didn''t talk any more after they got the six skills.


    But study it wholeheartedly.


    While studying, he played with the long gun.


    Outside the martial arts pool, many students in the inner courtyard can see the situation in the third island at a glance through the light curtain in mid air.


    "Look, less than half an hour has passed. Young master Ximen has thrown away his skill book and devoted himself to practical practice. He really deserves to be a genius in gun repair."


    "In my opinion, childe AI is the real genius of gun repair. Although he threw away the skill book a little later than childe Ximen, he is better than childe Ximen in terms of fluency and unspeakable momentum in the process of actual practice."


    "However, compared with Mr. Simon and Mr. AI, the other people have not given up the skill book at all. It seems that they haven''t even remembered the cultivation moves in the skill book."


    ¡­¡­


    With the people''s discussion, time is also passing rapidly.


    "An hour''s time is coming. Even Wang Zheng, who is practicing whip technique, and Xiao Zhan and Wu Chi, who are practicing knife technique, have abandoned their skill books and started practical practice."


    "None of them are gun practitioners, but it''s good to remember the whole set of gun cultivation moves in less than an hour."


    "It''s Ye Yun who performed so amazing on the first two islands, but this island hasn''t abandoned the skill book until now, so there''s no time for practical practice!"


    "It must be that ye Yun hasn''t remembered and understood the moves in the skill book up to now. How can he practice practically?"


    "Well, yes, ye Yun is bound to be the bottom of the third Island test!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun certainly couldn''t hear these voices.


    In fact, ye Yun is fully engaged in the process of perfecting this shooting technique.


    Yes, it''s perfection.


    There are drawbacks or loopholes in all worldly skills.


    Moreover, the lower the level of skill, the more obvious the disadvantages or loopholes.


    This set of nine Xuan gun technique is only a superior skill at the Xuan level, and there are many hidden disadvantages and loopholes.


    Just now, Deacon Liu said that this set of skills has disadvantages. Even if you practice perfectly, you can only reach 90 points.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, even if this set of skill is perfect, it can reach 75 points at most.


    This may also be why the highest score of countless talented students over the years is 65.


    What ye Yun has to do now is to try every means to eliminate the disadvantages of this set of skill and make up for the loopholes.


    What ye Yun asks is not the highest 75 points, but the perfect 100 points.


    It''s time for an hour.


    Ye Yun finally perfected this set of skills to 100 points.


    On his face, a satisfied smile came out.


    "Ye Yun, you can''t remember and understand the moves of this skill in an hour, and you''re the only one between us who doesn''t have time to practice. I don''t know how you''re smiling!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing is cold and provocative.


    Finding Ye Yun''s disapproval on his face, he couldn''t help shouting: "if I were you, I''m afraid I''d be ashamed to find a seam to drill in now."


    "Are you mocking me?"


    Ye Yun originally intended to be with the first island and the second island. He ignored Ximen Xiaoqing and finally slapped him in the face with facts.


    But this time


    Ye Yun has other ideas.


    Because this time he entered the third Island directly from the second island, ye Yun had no chance to bet with Fu liuyou again.


    And ye Yun also knows that Fu Liu Youguang is the di yuan Dan lost to him in the first two rounds, which is as high as more than 4 million.


    It''s almost won by yourself.


    Now ye Yun is worried that he can''t find anyone to bet. Ximen Xiaoqing rushed to the door.


    Ye Yun has no reason not to kill the fat sheep sent to the door!


    "Obviously, it took me less than half an hour to remember and understand all the moves in this skill book, but it took you a full hour. Am I not qualified to ridicule you?"


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s proud face became more and more intense.


    In the tests of the first island and the second island, he was beaten in the face by Ye Yun.


    Therefore, in the test of the third Island, he needs to make a more thorough anti slap in the face.


    Moreover, he also has the self-confidence to fight against the face!


    "Since you are so confident, do you have the guts to gamble with me?"


    Ye Yun is extremely provocative.


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Bet on which of us has the higher score!"


    "Well, what''s the bet?"


    "Two million Diyuan pills!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Xiaoqing was foolish.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare gamble with Ye Yun, but because all his possessions don''t have a million Di yuan pills.


    Not to mention two million!


    "Why? Dare not gamble?" Ye Yun pretended to poke.


    "How can I dare not gamble? It''s just... I don''t have so many di yuan pills for the time being."


    Ximen Xiaoqing looked a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll bet a million. I said that the eldest son of Ximen in the inner courtyard won''t and won''t have it?"


    Ye Yun then spoke loudly.


    This directly made Ximen Xiaoqing more and more embarrassed.


    Finally, he seemed to think of something. His face showed a crazy color and said, "well, I''ll bet the No. 10 martial arts room. Here''s the key!"

 Chapter 333

    In the top ten of Langya list, there is a martial arts training room beside the martial arts training pool, which has abundant spiritual power and can mobilize the gravity, which is very conducive to cultivation.


    Ximen Daqing, Ximen Xiaoqing''s eldest brother, although ranked 19th in Langya list.


    But it also cost a sky high price to buy a key to No. 10 martial arts room from No. 10 in Langya list.


    In other words, Ximen Daqing can also enter the martial arts room for cultivation when the 10th place in Langya list is not in the martial arts room.


    Because Ximen Daqing recently left Jiulong college to do a task, he put the key of No. 10 martial arts room here.


    "Well, if you lose, give me the key. If I lose, I''ll give you a million Di yuan pills."


    Ye Yun is sure to stand out in the next ranking war of Freshmen in the four hospitals, and enter the inner courtyard with amazing achievements.


    At that time, you can just enter the No. 10 martial arts practice room to practice well.


    Meanwhile, Ximen Xiaoqing sneered in his heart and said that he would get one million Diyuan pills soon!


    Ximen Xiaoqing and ye Yun also signed a written gambling agreement for fear that the other party would renege.


    "Wait!"


    Just as they were about to sign a written gambling agreement, aifenliu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How can you lose me for earning land yuan Dan for so little?"


    AI fenliu couldn''t help coming forward and said, "I also bet 500000 Diyuan pills, just myself!"


    Since AI fenliu is dying and has to send 500000 Diyuan pills, how can ye Yun refuse?


    In this way, a written bet is signed happily among the three.


    Just when the three signed the written gambling agreement, Wu Chi, Xiao Zhan and Wang Zheng on the other side had successively boarded the stone platform and practiced the jiuxuan gun technique in their memory.


    Unfortunately, none of them reached the passing line of 50 points.


    Even Xiao Zhan, the best of the three, only scored 35 points.


    Wu Chi, only reached 31 points.


    As for Wang Zheng''s worst, he only reached 19 points.


    "Three fools, shit general score, let me do it!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing jumped onto the stone platform and began to practice this set of jiuxuan gun technique.


    Needless to say, compared with Xiao Zhan, who scored the best of the first three, his drill should be proficient and comprehensive to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, his final score was only 44 points.


    Still ineligible to enter the fourth island.


    "Watch me break through 50 points!"


    Ximen xiaoqinggang stepped down with a gloomy look, and AI fenliu jumped up.


    One drill was even more skilled than Ximen Xiaoqing, but one of the moves was wrong.


    As a result, the final score was only 42 points, two points lower than Simon Xiaoqing.


    None of the five people in the previous test can reach 50 points.


    This result made people sigh, but it was not beyond their expectation.


    After all, over the years, only the top five in Langya list have reached 50 points.


    It''s normal that others can''t reach it!


    "It''s over. This practice in the martial arts pool is coming to an end!"


    Outside the martial arts pool, some students sighed.


    It also tells the thoughts of almost all students.


    After all, if you are less than 50 points on the third Island, you are not eligible to enter the fourth island.


    Although Ye Yun has not been tested yet, even Simon Xiaoqing and AI fenliu only got more than 40 points. How can ye Yun break through 50 points?


    Now.


    Ye Yun picked up the long gun on the ground and went up to the stone platform.


    Then, ye Yun practiced according to his improved jiuxuan gun technique.


    Suddenly, there was a surprised crowd.


    "God, ye Yun didn''t actually practice once just now. How can he practice so skillfully now? It can even be said to be as smooth as clouds and flowing water!"


    "Just a smooth egg? Don''t you see that many moves during Ye Yun''s drill are different from those of young master Ximen?"


    "Yes, I clearly remember several of the moves. Young master Ximen, young master AI and the other three were completely the same. Only Ye Yun''s was different from them. It must be ye Yun''s wrong!"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect Ye Yun to remember the basic moves wrong after reading the skill book for an hour. It''s really stupid!"


    "Yes, in my opinion, fifteen cents is a natural moat for ye Yun!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of ridicule was everywhere, and even Xiao Zhan and Wu Chi in the third Island frowned.


    Ye Yun has worked miracles many times. They don''t believe that if ye Yun spends an hour, he will even remember the basic moves in the skill book wrong.


    But at present, ye Yun really practiced the wrong move


    However, the students did not notice that in the face of Ye Yun''s drill, there were three people in the field.


    These three people are the northern elder, Deacon Liu and Deacon Wei.


    They found that every time ye Yun practiced the wrong moves, it was the most wonderful place in the whole exercise process


    Does Ye Yun improve and perfect this set of skills?


    All three old men marveled in their hearts.


    However, they know that although this set of skills is only a mysterious and superior one, it is very difficult to improve it.


    Even if the three of them want to improve it in an hour, it is almost impossible.


    Ye Yun, really?


    On the third Island, ye Yun finished the exercise of the improved skill.


    Although they didn''t think ye Yun could reach 15 points, they all looked at the stone platform.


    Shitai white light masterpiece, began to score Ye Yun.


    The first digit that appears first is a "1".


    In this regard, people are not surprised at all.


    In their opinion, ye Yun made many obvious mistakes during the exercise, and it''s good to get more than ten points.


    "Hum, I want to see you with more than ten points. What can you compare with me with more than forty points?"


    Ximen Xiaoqing has been convinced that since the first number of Ye Yun''s score is "1", ye Yun''s final score must be more than ten points.


    "Simon Xiaoqing, is it too early for you to say this now?"


    Ye Yun still has a confident face.


    "Early? Well, I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    In fact, Ximen Xiaoqing is really in a good mood now. He is excited to think that one million Diyuan pills will be available soon.


    On the stone platform, the second number "0" appeared immediately.


    As soon as this number came out, everyone was stunned, even burst out and burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, ye Yun can get 17 or 18 points, and the worst can get 13 or 14 points, but now it''s only 10 points."

 Chapter 334

    "As I said earlier, ye Yun can''t score more than 15 points just because he has made a lot of mistakes in his basic moves. It''s just very cold, cough and cough!"


    "I think ye Yun is arrogant. He thinks he can still be the first on the third island if he narrowly wins the first on the first island and the second island, but now, hehe, hehe..."


    "No, ye Yun is still the first on the third Island, but the last one!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Yun, aren''t you going to hand over the di yuan Dan that you lost to us?"


    In the third Island, Alfredo couldn''t help urging.


    Ye Yun still said, "is it too early to say this now?"


    "What a joke. Your score has come out and is far lower than ours. You have lost, and you have lost completely. Do you want to cheat?"


    Ximen Xiaoqing stepped forward two steps, burning and threatening.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "You''re wrong. My score hasn''t come out completely!"


    Ye Yun said, pointing to the stone platform.


    At the same time, the stone platform was made in white light.


    And in everyone''s incredible eyes, a third number "0" appeared.


    The third number appeared on the stone platform.


    Moreover, the three numbers are connected end to end to form a three digit number: 100.


    At this moment, the stone broke the sky!


    Everyone present was deeply shaken by the earthquake.


    Including the other five people in the third island.


    It also includes hundreds of students outside the martial arts pool.


    It also includes elder Bei, Deacon Liu, Deacon Wei


    Before today, the record of the third island was 65.


    Today''s Ye Yun has reached 100 points.


    "Now open your eyes and see clearly. This is my complete score. In front of my 100 point score, what do you two compare with me?"


    Ye Yun returned what Simon Xiaoqing and AI fenliu had just said almost intact.


    The words, like two slaps in the face, hit their handsome faces full of amazement, crisp and powerful!


    Yes, one of them got 44 points and the other got 42 points.


    What do you compare with Ye Yun who got 100 points?


    A hundred?


    At the thought of these three words, Ximen Xiaoqing was stunned. Even if he pointed to Ye Yun, he shouted angrily: "well, you ye Yun, dare to cheat on the third island. This phenomenon is simply a provocation to the rules of the martial arts pool. According to the rules, you should be expelled from the martial arts pool immediately and never enter the martial arts pool for half a step in your life!"


    "You said I cheated?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously, his face suddenly chilly.


    "Of course, when we entered the third Island, Deacon Liu said that even the full score is only 90 points. How can you get 100 points?"


    Ximen Xiaoqing asked loudly, with a mocking smile on his face.


    Let''s see how ye Yun can "sophistry" in front of this iron fact!


    His words also surprised many students: deacon Liu did say that because there were loopholes in the skill itself, the full score was only 90 points.


    And ye Yun got a hundred points. What''s this not cheating?


    For a time, those people outside the martial arts pool, looking at Ye Yun in the light curtain, had changed from amazement to contempt.


    "In fact, there are still many disadvantages in this set of Kung Fu. Even if you fully understand it and practice it, you will get 75 points more."


    Ye Yun said.


    Words made people look at him and despise him more and more.


    Identified Ye Yun as cheating.


    Even words are self contradictory and beat themselves in the face.


    "We don''t care whether the full score of this set of skill is 90 or 75. In short, it''s impossible for you to get a score of 100. Besides, you have a lot of differences from the skill book in the process of practice, and there are obvious mistakes in many places."


    AI fenliu sneered and said, "in short, you''re cheating!"


    "So, you will immediately leave the lost diyuandan and get out of the third island and the martial arts pool!"


    AI fenliu''s tone was extremely severe, as if ye Yun would teach Ye Yun a lesson in person if he didn''t do as he said.


    "Yes, leave the di Yuandan who lost to us. A guy who cheated in the martial arts pool, get out of the inner yard quickly!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing was also followed by Li drink.


    "I think you two should get out!"


    Before ye Yun could speak, a low figure suddenly sounded.


    The one who suddenly opened his mouth was deacon Liu in charge of the martial arts pool.


    The students just saw that ye Yun made a lot of mistakes in the exercise.


    But in the eyes of Deacon Liu, elder Bei and Deacon Wei, ye Yun improved those moves.


    The reason why the three people kept silent was that they were also shocked: ye Yun perfected all the loopholes of jiuxuan shooting, reaching an almost impossible percentage.


    In short, in the eyes of the three old men, ye Yun is definitely the top genius among the geniuses.


    "Deacon Liu, ye Yun cheated openly. Why do you..."


    Being scolded by deacon Liu, Ximen Xiaoqing was shocked.


    The words were interrupted by deacon Wei, who was in charge of leading the team: "shut up, ye Yun didn''t cheat. He is the first on the third island!"


    "Why is deacon Wei so partial to Ye Yun? I''m not satisfied with AI fenliu!"


    AI fenliu did not hesitate to stand on the United Front with Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "I''ll explain to you for brother Wei. Some of Ye Yun''s moves are very different from those in the skill book, but every difference is the place where ye Yun improves and improves. Or more directly, ye Yun completely makes up for all the loopholes in this nine Xuan gun technique and makes it a perfect skill, so the stone platform will show 100 points."


    The northern elder also spoke with a firm tone.


    The words shocked the audience in an instant.


    After all, although the "nine Xuan gun technique" is only a superior skill at the Xuan level, I''m afraid the deacons in the inner court can''t improve it.


    Even the elders of the inner court can only improve.


    However, it is impossible to improve to 100%.


    Now, ye Yun has improved to 100%.


    More importantly, it only took an hour


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun is more arrogant than the elders in the inner court?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun, except shocked or shocked.


    As for Simon Xiaoqing and AI fenliu, the whole person is not good.


    Not only did Di Yuandan fly, but he also posted it

 Chapter 335

    "Ye Yun, you''d better tear up the written gambling agreement now, and don''t expect the key to the martial arts room."


    Ximen Xiaoqing suddenly opened his mouth and his tone was a little chilly.


    The martial arts training room was originally the 10th in Langya list. He can''t lose to Ye Yun.


    "Of course, in return, I don''t care about your hatred for my face just now."


    Simon Xiaoqing then opened his mouth.


    Listening to his tone, it seems that ye Yun is sure to make a profit.


    "And I have 500000 Di yuan pills. In this way, when you are lucky enough to enter the inner courtyard, I may still cover you."


    Aside, Alfredo also followed his mouth.


    The inner courtyard is different from the sky college, in which students form many gangs.


    If new students do not join one of the gangs quickly, they will die miserably.


    According to the records of the inner courtyard, after entering the inner courtyard, the students did not join any gang and lived up to one and a half days.


    The four rookies, such as AI fenliu, have attracted many top 100 students in the inner court to form a rookie League.


    Rookie league can still be counted as the top 15 gangs in the inner court.


    With Ye Yun''s potential and strength, it is almost certain that he will enter the inner court after the ranking war of Freshmen in the fourth hospital.


    It''s also a good thing if we can be covered by the rookie League at that time.


    However.


    For their words, ye Yun shook his head one after another.


    "Ye Yun, what do you mean by shaking your head?"


    "Boy, you''d better think it over before you reply!"


    Facing Ye Yun''s disdain to shake his head, Ximen Xiaoqing and AI fenliu both look cold.


    "First of all, let''s talk about Ximen Xiaoqing. If I dare to slap you in the face, I won''t be afraid of your revenge, let alone disdain your revenge."


    After a pause, ye Yun''s tone was colder: "moreover, you dare to bully my friend. Taking your face is only to recover a little interest from you. As for the principal, I will find you later."


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but his tone is particularly firm.


    Outside the Wulian pool, Han Shuang heard Ye Yun''s words through the light curtain. For some reason, her heart suddenly trembled, and her beautiful eyes were a little blurred


    But the others shook their heads and sneered.


    In terms of accomplishments, Ximen Xiaoqing is the second floor of heaven level, while ye Yun is the ninth floor of earth level.


    Besides, Ximen Xiaoqing also has a brother Ximen Daqing who is listed in the list of heaven.


    Even Ximen Daqing is a member of the scholar''s sect, one of the top ten gangs in the inner court


    Ye Yun wants to settle accounts with Ximen Xiaoqing, which is wishful thinking in the eyes of everyone!


    "Well, well, arrogant boy, I''m waiting for you in the inner yard!"


    Simon Xiaoqing laughed angrily and said three good things in a row.


    He also knows that ye Yun will go to the beacon tower on behalf of Kowloon college to participate in the ranking war of Freshmen of the fourth college.


    In other words, he can''t have a chance to fight ye Yun now.


    But when ye Yun comes back from the beacon tower and enters the inner courtyard... Ye Yun must pay a huge price for what he has done today.


    "As for you, Alfred, I don''t need you to cover me at all, and you''re not qualified to cover me."


    Ye Yun turned his head to Aifen flow again and spoke slowly.


    The words changed Alfred''s face.


    Although AI fenliu didn''t say anything cruel, it was not difficult to see from his murderous eyes.


    He really married Ye Yun today.


    "Well, according to the bet, you two quickly hand over the bet you lost to me."


    Ye Yun smiled and stretched out his left and right hands to Ximen Xiaoqing and AI fenliu respectively.


    Seeing that the two were unwilling and didn''t hand over the bet, ye Yun sarcastically said in due time: "in full view of the public, there is a written gambling agreement again. Again, won''t you want to be the villain who broke his promise?"


    "See you later!"


    "You wait!"


    AI fenliu and Ximen Xiaoqing threw the lost Di Yuandan and the key to the martial arts room to Ye Yun.


    However, Yang Chang left.


    In fact, except ye Yun, the other five people who were eliminated from the third island have all gone out of the martial arts pool.


    Only Ye Yun made great strides towards the fourth island.


    Outside the martial arts training pool, the number of students has increased several times unconsciously.


    Moreover, the increased number of students, as well as the students who are still coming in a steady stream, are mostly female students.


    These female students heard that someone had passed the third Island test and was about to enter the fourth island. They couldn''t help coming to see the peerless beauty.


    Of course, not to see ye Yun''s elegance, but to see the peerless elegance of the defenders of the fourth island.


    The guardian of the fourth island of Wulian pool is called Dongfang Wuji.


    To be exact, the man guarding the island is just a part left by the Oriental limitless.


    But even the separation left by Dongfang Wuji has attracted more and more female students.


    Just because Dongfang Wuji is one of the most talented students of Kowloon college in hundreds of years.


    "Look, even Wang Linglong, one of the eight little beauties in our inner yard, has arrived."


    "It''s more than Wang Linglong. You look good. At least six of the eight little beauties have arrived."


    "I wipe, even Xuan Xuan, one of the four beauties in our inner yard, has arrived."


    "After all, over the years, only five people have been able to enter the fourth Island, so it is rare to open the fourth island once. They all want to see the supreme style of the Oriental limitless."


    "Alas, I would be grateful if I could have one tenth of the style of the infinite in the East!"


    "You are really wishful thinking. It is said that Dongfang Wuji has reached the king level high-level cultivation as early as decades ago, and has become one of the few great powers in Dongzhou. Now it has entered a broader Dongzhou..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the growing crowd, almost all female students are staring at the light curtain in the air.


    Waiting for ye Yun to quickly enter the fourth Island, waiting to see the part of the fourth island that belongs to the Oriental limitless.


    Whether it''s the eight little beauties who are ashamed of the moon or the four beauties who are invincible to the country, they don''t have the high cold like fireworks on their faces as always.


    Their eyes are hot, and their faces even show the shyness of a little woman. They seem to be the girls waiting for their fiance to arrive in the boudoir, and even their expression can be said to be a little crazy


    Finally, under the expectation of everyone, ye Yun entered the fourth island.


    At the same time, a handsome figure dressed in white appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    It also appeared on the light curtain outside the martial arts pool.


    What''s more, it appeared outside the martial arts pool and all the students were in hot sight.


    This figure.


    Undoubtedly, it is the separation of the Oriental limitless in the fourth island.


    That is, this separation has blocked all students in the inner courtyard from entering the fifth island... For a whole hundred years!

 Chapter 336

    On the way from the third island to the fourth Island, ye Yun has received the voice of Deacon Liu and knows the test topic of the fourth island.


    The title sounds very simple: resist the move of suppressing cultivation to the same level as ye Yun, and don''t fall to the ground!


    In fact, however, it is very difficult.


    Because in the past 100 years, none of the innumerable talents in the inner court can stop the move of suppressing the Oriental limitless separation of the same cultivation.


    As a result, the cognition of previous students in the inner courtyard is almost solidified: the fourth island belongs to the Oriental limitless separation, which is invincible!


    Ye Yun, a student from Tianyuan University, although he has repeatedly preached miracles, it is still impossible to resist the move of Oriental limitless separation.


    "I haven''t reached the fourth island for a long time. I''m glad you came today!"


    Although it is only a part of the Oriental limitless, it is really gorgeous, just like the gods coming to earth.


    His white clothes are better than snow, and ye Yun''s black clothes are just in sharp contrast.


    "I''m glad to fight you, too!"


    Ye Yun faces the East limitless, and his tone is neither high nor low.


    Ye Yun faces only a part of the Oriental limitless, but ye Yun judges that, in terms of momentum, this is the most powerful figure Ye Yun has seen since his rebirth.


    Ye Yun even looked forward to the next battle.


    "As long as you can block my move to suppress the same cultivation as you, you can enter the fifth island. Are you ready now?"


    Between words, a long golden sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the infinite in the East, dazzling.


    Dongfang Wuji is also a sword cultivation.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you have any questions?" Dongfang Wuji has suppressed the cultivation to the ninth floor of the earth level.


    "If I can''t stop you and beat you next?"


    With the huge black sword in hand, ye Yun looked straight at the Oriental limitless and asked.


    Boom!


    Outside the martial arts pool.


    After ye Yun said this, the whole scene was about to explode.


    "I said that ye Yun''s head wouldn''t be broken. He even dreamed that he could defeat Dongfang Wuji?"


    "In the past 100 years, the most talented students in the inner courtyard have never stopped the Oriental limitless move under the same level."


    Countless students were surprised by Ye Yun''s "arrogance".


    "No, it''s not a hundred years, but there hasn''t been any student in the past 500 years who can stop the Oriental limitless under the same cultivation."


    A low voice rose abruptly from deacon Liu, who was responsible for opening the martial arts pool.


    Facing the confused eyes of a group of students, Deacon Liu then explained: "before Dongfang Wuji''s split took over the fourth Island, a split named jianao was on the fourth Island, and jianao''s split had been on the fourth island for 400 years, and no one could pass."


    "You should have guessed that in the 400th year when jianao split occupied the fourth Island, the arrival of Dongfang Wuji not only blocked the attack of jianao, but also defeated pride in the 278th move, changed the split to stay, and replaced jianao split to become the island keeper of the fourth island."


    "In other words, over the past five hundred years, Oriental limitless has been the first in the same level. In the future, maybe more than five hundred years, Oriental limitless will still be the first in the same level."


    Deacon Liu looked dignified.


    Even when he looked at the light curtain, the figure belonging to the infinite in the East was hot and adored!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Oriental limitless is the first martial arts myth of Kowloon University.


    No, it''s out of reach!


    Deacon Liu''s words also directly made everyone''s already hot heart almost burn.


    It was also at this moment that the image of Oriental limitless, which was already very tall, rose infinitely in their hearts and reached an incomparable high level.


    At the same time, people also feel more and more that ye Yun''s problem is how stupid, how childish, how arrogant to the extreme!


    contrary.


    In the fourth Island, Dongfang Wuji was stunned when he heard Ye Yun''s question. Immediately, he couldn''t hide his appreciation on his face.


    "When other students enter the fourth Island, they are all thinking about how to take over my move, but you want to beat me, good, good, very good!"


    Dongfang Wuji looked at Ye Yun for the first time and then said, "in fact, I first entered the fourth Island 400 years ago. When facing jianao, I asked the same question as you!"


    "Now I solemnly tell you that as long as you can defeat me with the same cultivation, you will become separated, and your separated body will replace me and become the recipient of the fourth island!"


    Dongfang Wuji looks very solemn.


    But immediately, his face was filled with great confidence: "however, it is still very difficult for you to defeat me with the same cultivation, because I am the first in the same class who came to Kowloon college to defeat countless amazing talents!"


    "I have another question, that is, if I beat you, how many years can my avatar last on the fourth island!"


    Ye Yun asked the second time.


    In this regard, Dongfang Wuji was stunned again, and then replied: "if you can really defeat me, your separation will exist until someone can defeat you with the same cultivation. If no one can defeat you during this period, your separation can even exist for 10000 years at most!"


    Can it exist for 10000 years at most?


    Ye Yun nodded to understand, and then said with a light face: "then in the next 10000 years, the island keeper of the fourth island belongs to me, ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun''s words can be said to be heroic and go straight to the sky!


    Arrogance, to an extreme!


    "Dare to speak wildly in front of Oriental students, hum, hum!"


    After ye Yun said this, a beautiful female student in the inner courtyard was very angry and cold hum.


    In fact, not only these beautiful female students, but also some male students are full of indignation: "Dongfang Wuji is my idol. Ye Yun raves at my idol. I''m really angry!"


    "Now, I''m going to make a move!"


    Ye Yun''s "arrogance" also makes Dongfang Wuji frown.


    He stopped talking nonsense and shot directly.


    At this moment, the golden long sword was radiant, as if it was much more dazzling than the hot sun in July.


    The dazzling golden radiance spread rapidly, and almost instantly filled the third Island, every corner, even every inch of space.


    "This is sword spirit, golden sword spirit!"


    Ye Yun judged that his face was also very dignified.

 Chapter 337

    Ye Yun determined that the current Oriental limitless really suppressed the cultivation to the Ninth level of the earth level.


    Under normal circumstances, the sword Qi emitted by the sword repair on the ninth floor of the ground level can only barely protect the area less than one meter around the body.


    However, the sword spirit emitted by the Oriental limitless filled all the space dozens of feet around the fourth island.


    I have to say that the Oriental Wuji is really a peerless sword repair once in a century!


    In the firmament, there is a saying about sword repair: Sword repair dominates where the sword Qi comes!


    It means that a sword cultivator is almost the absolute master in the space filled with sword Qi.


    Now, the sword Qi of Dongfang Wuji fills the whole fourth Island, which almost shows that he doesn''t need to move at all. He has occupied a dominant position in the fourth island.


    No wonder, four hundred years ago, Dongfang Wuji was able to defeat jianao.


    In the past 100 years, none of the students of Kowloon university has been able to resist the invincible move of Dongfang Wuji.


    "Wow, Oriental students are so handsome. They are like heaven and man coming down to earth!"


    "What heaven and man come down to earth is simply that the emperor of heaven comes down to earth, invincible and unmatched!"


    "Yes, now the Oriental senior has occupied the dominant position. One move at will will definitely defeat the boy in black!"


    Countless flower crazy female students shouted loudly, and their beautiful eyes were almost nailed to the Oriental limitless body.


    In the fourth island.


    Dongfang Wuji seemed to send out a sword at will.


    This sword looks soft, but no one dares to despise its power.


    This sword easily breaks space.


    After this sword was wielded, the golden sword breath turned into a golden dragon in the process of roaring towards Ye Yun.


    It is also this sword that has blocked the pace of countless favored children of heaven entering the fifth island in the past 100 years.


    Next moment, face the limitless sword of Oriental limitless power.


    Ye Yun also drew out a huge black sword to meet him.


    "Oh, my God, the boy in black pulled out an ugly giant sword. Isn''t it a delusion to fight with the Oriental senior?"


    There was a scream, followed by a scream.


    After seeing the power of the limitless sword in the East, all the students entering the fourth Island tried every means to avoid it.


    Although, no one can escape!


    Ye Yun is undoubtedly the first person who does not evade, but meets with a sword.


    Is this very arrogant? Or very arrogant? Or rather arrogant?


    No, neither!


    This is very, very arrogant!


    Almost all the students are firm in this idea.


    In the fourth Island, ye Yun''s head was covered with endless golden sword Qi and rose into the air against the roaring Golden Dragon transformed from the sword Qi.


    Rising from the air, although it is only a simple action.


    But it has surprised many people.


    Because the top five tianbang people who broke into the fourth Island, under the same cultivation as them, even it was difficult to move, not to mention the general soaring up like Ye Yun.


    In other words, on this point alone, ye Yun is stronger than anyone in the top five of the list.


    However, ye Yun did much more than that.


    "The fifth layer of divine meteorite ruler method: Divine meteorite five times cut!"


    Ye Yun, who rose from the sky, was like a rebellious rock, and gave the strongest blow he could now give.


    In the second island, ye Yun directly broke through 10000 heavy stones and even crushed them with this blow.


    It was also this blow that made the attack power of more than 10000 points that could not be achieved even by the primary cultivation of the second floor of the heaven level!


    Five black sword lights were emitted successively.


    But surprisingly, the five black sword lights suddenly merged into a black sword light.


    The black sword light, which is formed by the fusion of five black sword lights, contains incomparable terrible energy.


    Although the people outside the martial arts pool can''t really feel it.


    But it can be imagined through the scene above the light curtain.


    In fact, the scene above the light curtain surprised everyone.


    The golden sword spirit that filled every inch of the fourth Island dissipated completely in the face of the black sword light!


    Why can ye Yun''s black sword light be so strong?


    Many people marvel in their hearts.


    Most of them just arrived outside the martial arts pool. They didn''t know that ye Yun directly pierced 10000 heavy stones with this blow when he was on the second island.


    Everyone looked at the light curtain with hot eyes, looked at the black sword light emitted by Ye Yun on the light curtain, and hit the Golden Dragon transformed by the sword Qi of Dongfang Wuji.


    Boom!


    A great roar suddenly sounded.


    For a moment, the whole curtain of light that came into everyone''s eyes was filled with light.


    It hasn''t dissipated for a long time


    However, people''s eyes still looked at the light curtain for a moment.


    Get ready to see what ye Yun looks like after this blow.


    Although, they have found that ye Yun''s attack on the cliff is extraordinary.


    But there is still no suspense about the result of this attack.


    Kowloon college, no one can stop the Oriental limitless, no one can beat it!


    This has long been an unalterable truth of Kowloon college!


    Finally, the flash on the light curtain slowly faded down.


    People, however, gradually saw the scene belonging to the fourth island on the light curtain.


    The Oriental limitless stands in the air, as always natural and unrestrained.


    Even the white clothes are not a bit messy.


    On the contrary, ye Yun, dressed in black, was very messy, and even his hair was fluffy.


    Students with sharp eyes can also see the red blood flowing from the corners of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    But.


    Ye Yun never fell!


    Ye Yun didn''t fall down under the blow of Dongfang Wuji!


    This, almost beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even, it was deeply beyond the expectation of Oriental limitless.


    What''s more, it can be recorded in the history of Kowloon college!


    "It''s good for you to stop my move. You can be proud!"


    Dongfang Wuji looked at Ye Yun, who swayed more and more, but was as indomitable as a mountain peak, and spoke loudly.


    He''s right. Ye Yun, as the first person in the past 100 years to survive in one move, has enough qualifications to be proud of!


    "Of course, you now have two options: first, enter the fifth island. Second, continue to fight me."


    After a pause, Dongfang Wuji added, "but if you choose the second one, you may be very irrational and can only add scars."


    Although the Oriental limitless is not clearly stated, it can be seen as long as it is not a fool.


    Although Ye Yun took Dongfang Wuji''s move, he just didn''t fall.


    Compared with the Oriental limitless in the same realm, ye Yun is still invincible.


    Perhaps the next move will defeat Ye Yun.

 Chapter 338

    "Ye Yun has blocked the move of Dongfang Wuji and is qualified to enter the fifth island that no one has entered in the past 500 years except jianao senior and Dongfang senior. He is already proud enough and there is no need to continue fighting with Dongfang Wuji."


    "Yes, although Ye Yun reluctantly blocked the move of the Oriental senior, he must have been injured. 80% of the injuries are not light. If he takes another move of the Oriental senior, there will be no other benefit except to increase the injury!"


    "Yes, ye Yun should understand that he can''t defeat the Oriental senior. If he is not crazy, he will choose the first option without hesitation."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the martial arts pool, a group of students gradually recovered from their amazement and talked one after another.


    "I choose the second option!"


    However, ye Yun did not hesitate to speak at the moment.


    To everyone''s surprise


    "What do you say you choose?"


    Even Dongfang Wuji is a subconscious rhetorical question, thinking that he heard wrong.


    "I said I chose the second option, beat you and replace you!"


    Ye Yun repeated with a positive face.


    Because ye Yungang just finished the upgrade when he was on the first island.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to continue to upgrade by the next battle with Dongfang Wuji.


    In fact, even if ye Yun is upgraded, it is useless, because with Ye Yun''s upgrade, Dongfang Wuji will also upgrade.


    Now ye Yun wants to fight with Dongfang Wuji.


    To improve the divine meteor ruler method.


    Now ye Yun has just reached the fifth level of divine meteorite ruler method: Divine meteorite five times cut!


    However, the sixth layer of the divine meteor ruler method, that is, the divine meteor six fold chop, has not been understood, resulting in failure in practice.


    But just now, ye Yun''s divine meteorite five fold cut was not completely broken. When the golden dragon was transformed from the Oriental limitless sword Qi, ye Yun had some feelings.


    People are like this. As long as they are oppressed by more powerful enemies, they will burst out their greatest potential.


    Therefore, fighting with Dongfang Wuji is an opportunity for ye Yun, an opportunity that can''t be missed!


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, then next I will let you know how wrong your decision is!"


    The Oriental limitless rose into the sky again.


    In his hand, the golden giant sword waved, and a golden dragon appeared again.


    Even compared with the last time, the Golden Dragon turned out this time is a bit more powerful.


    Ye Yun, however, had no fear on his face, and some were just determined to go forward.


    The fifth layer of divine meteorite ruler method, divine meteorite five fold chop


    The roar sounded again.


    When the lights spread out, the scene that came into everyone''s eyes was.


    Dongfang Wuji is still intact, and ye Yun is more and more embarrassed.


    But, after all, still stand there!


    The fighting continues.


    Dongfang Wuji sent out the third move.


    This time, Dongfang Wuji changed his moves, and his sword turned into a white tiger.


    Ye Yun, however, is still the quintuple chop of the divine meteorite!


    The result is self-evident.


    Dongfang Wuji didn''t even have his clothes or hair messy, but ye Yun''s coat had been sprinkled with a lot of blood.


    As for hair, dozens of hair were cut off in the aftershock.


    Even, ye Yun''s body faltered more and more.


    However, ye Yun never fell.


    "Look at Ye Yun''s shaky appearance. At most, if you support Dongfang Wuji, you will fall down."


    Looking at Ye Yun, who was embarrassed in the light curtain, a student spoke in a positive tone.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after the next move, ye Yun did not fall.


    "It''s just such a move. I don''t believe Ye Yun can hold on all the time. It''s impossible for the cliff!"


    "Yes, maybe with two more moves, ye Yun will fall."


    ¡­¡­


    The two moves passed quickly, and ye Yun still didn''t fall.


    After a series of people were beaten in the face, no one spoke again.


    There are only more gorgeous and monotonous fights in the light curtain.


    Gorgeous. Every time Dongfang Wuji moves, they are different moves, and the moves are exquisite and gorgeous.


    Monotonous, ye Yun is that move from beginning to end: Divine meteorite five chop!


    Ten moves have passed.


    Ye Yun''s coat has turned red, which is dyed red by Ye Yun''s blood.


    After twenty moves.


    The tiger''s mouth where ye Yunlian holds the sword is cracked, and the flesh and blood is white, which makes people unbearable.


    After 30 moves.


    Ye Yunlian barely stood, almost extravagant.


    Dongfang Wuji stopped.


    Looking at Ye Yun, he asked with some puzzlement: "when I challenged the senior student of jianao, I fully adhered to 278 moves, because I was making progress in every move, slowly surpassing the senior student of jianao, or every move was changing in quantity!"


    "When quantitative change reaches a certain level, it will inevitably lead to qualitative change."


    "And my qualitative change was in the 278th move."


    "That move, I will defeat the sword proud senior who has occupied the fourth island for 400 years, a clean defeat, a thorough defeat!"


    "But what are you sticking to, ye Yun?"


    This is the question of Oriental limitless, and it is also the question of almost everyone.


    After one move after another, ye Yun not only failed to cause peak damage to Dongfang Wuji, but also hurt himself more and more seriously.


    If we persist in this way, there is no possibility of turning defeat into victory.


    What''s the point of such persistence?


    meaningless!


    But for the questions of Dongfang Wuji and the questions of everyone.


    Ye Yun just raised his head and spit out a word with determination on his face: "war!"


    "You''ll fall soon!"


    For ye Yun''s stubbornness, a look of disappointment flashed across Dongfang Wuji''s face.


    He is not aimless. Now he has soared up again.


    and.


    This time, Dongfang Wuji even waved his long sword four times in a row.


    At the same time, the four sword Qi suddenly appeared.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, they were transformed into four divine beasts: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    Each of the four beasts is ten feet high and lifelike.


    Then, at the same time, he roared away towards Ye Yun


    "No, ye Yun''s life is in danger this time!"


    Outside the martial arts pool, the North elder cried out anxiously.


    Dongfang Wuji waved Four Swords in a row, which was like sending out four moves in a row.


    And these four moves correspond to the illusion of four divine beasts, which can complement each other and form the strongest move together.


    This move is a bit stronger than any move previously issued by Dongfang Wuji.


    Every move in the past, Dongfang Wuji can still bring heavy damage to Ye Yun.


    Now, isn''t this the strongest move to let Ye Yun fall directly?


    At this moment, even Wu Chi and others who have strong confidence in Ye Yun frowned tightly.


    Even, the whole heart was suddenly pulled up.

 Chapter 339

    "The upgrade speed is super fast, the attack power is super strong, and the ability to understand the skill is super high... What''s the use of these? Ye Yun is going to die young after all!"


    Looking at Ye Yun, who was in danger, Ximen Xiaoqing couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Yes, ye Yun will die after this blow!"


    Alfred also echoed.


    Originally, he planned to wait until ye Yun went to the inner court. He must try to make things difficult or even kill Ye Yun secretly, but now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Outside the martial arts pool, there are many beautiful female students. Looking at Ye Yun, they can''t hide their regret.


    Ye Yun is the first person of Kowloon University in the past 100 years to stop Dongfang Wuji.


    To be exact, it''s not one move, but 30 moves.


    It can be seen from this that ye Yun''s degree of genius.


    Although Ye Yun has some arrogant moves against Dongfang Wuji one after another, many female students still have a heart of making friends.


    However, it''s a pity to see ye Yun running away on the fourth island.


    The virtual shadow of the four divine beasts pounced on Ye Yun fiercely, which was close to Ye Yun.


    At this moment, ye Yun finally moved.


    It''s still a divine meteorite five chop.


    The black sword light was quickly generated when ye Yun waved it.


    together.


    Two.


    Three.


    Four.


    Five.


    Six!


    "Ye Yun''s moves are all five sword lights. How can they be six now?"


    "Yes, and the momentum of the sixth black sword light is too terrible, even more than the sum of the first five sword lights."


    "Look, the six black sword lights have merged together and are unprecedentedly powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, countless exclamations were heard everywhere.


    All of them, staring in amazement, looked at the huge sword light formed by the fusion of six black sword lights and met the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts that had arrived in front of them.


    The next moment.


    The blue dragon was cut off by the unprecedented terrible black sword light.


    The white tiger was beheaded.


    Red rosefinch, cut.


    Even the Xuanwu, which is famous for its defense, was cut off by Shengsheng.


    The black sword light is unstoppable and invincible


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it was the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts that transformed the Oriental limitless, and killed them one after another.


    This, of course, is not the end.


    After killing the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts in a row.


    The black sword light is not weak in both speed and momentum.


    Moreover, it swept all the way towards the infinite in the East.


    At this moment, the face of Dongfang Wuji, who has always been ready, showed surprise for the first time.


    Dongfang Wuji, even a little flustered, blocked the golden long sword in front of him.


    Now the Oriental limitless in the fourth island is only a part of himself.


    But the golden long sword in the hands of Dongfang Wuji is really made of underground refined gold and is indestructible.


    Even if you look at thousands of weapons in Dongzhou, this golden long sword can be ranked in the top ten.


    Therefore, for this golden long sword, Dongfang Wuji is still ten thousand assured.


    However, the next moment.


    When the black sword light roared and hit the golden sword.


    Click!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, across everyone''s eardrums.


    It''s the golden long sword. It''s cut in two directly from the interruption. It''s cut in two cleanly.


    Moreover, the speed of the black sword light did not decrease at all, and cut off towards the infinite body in the East.


    Dongfang Wuji''s face changed greatly. He knew that the black sword light could cut off the golden long sword in his hand, so he could cut off his body.


    As a last resort, Dongfang Wuji broke out many suppressed accomplishments at a critical moment.


    The cultivation of Dongfang Wuji quickly climbed to the top of the heaven level, and easily blocked the black sword light.


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    "I lost! In the future, your part will be the recipient of the fourth island."


    The East is limitless, and his face is dignified.


    Words, like thunder, detonated everyone outside the martial arts pool.


    Ye Yun, unexpectedly defeated Dongfang Wuji under the same cultivation!


    It has replaced Dongfang Wuji and become the first person at the same level of Kowloon college in the past 500 years!


    At this moment, Wu Chi and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Simon Xiaoqing and AI fenliu turned red, and they were beaten in the face again.


    At this moment, countless female students looked at Ye Yun with full admiration.


    It was also at this moment that the Oriental non polar face revealed its color and said again, "how did you do this powerful blow?"


    "Haven''t you been wondering? Haven''t you just been asking me why I''m so stubborn?"


    Ye Yun put away the huge black sword, and his face suddenly became very dignified: "now I tell you, I''m waiting, just like when you fought sword pride 400 years ago."


    "I''m just waiting for a real life and death crisis and an opportunity to break the boat."


    "What I''m waiting for is the sword just now!"


    Ye Yun''s words stunned Dongfang Wuji, and he was suddenly surprised again.


    There is a good word: break and then stand!


    Only when a person puts himself in the haze of death can he give full play to his potential.


    Of course, it is also very likely that you will really die before you reach your potential.


    Now the Oriental limitless has some admiration for ye Yun''s courage!


    "Before leaving, I want to remind you not to enter the fifth island."


    After standing for a long time, Dongfang Wuji was quite aware, and he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why?" Ye Yun asked in a puzzled way.


    Looking at the five hundred years of Kowloon college, only two people have entered the fifth Island: one is jianao and the other is Oriental limitless.


    Jian Ao doesn''t know where he is now. He may even have fallen.


    Therefore, now ye Yun can only ask Xiang Dongfang Wuji.


    "Because the martial arts pool has regulations, I won''t divulge you any information about the fifth Island, but what I can tell you is that I haven''t broken through the fifth Island, jianao hasn''t, and no one in the history of Kowloon college can break through the fifth island."


    "Moreover, it''s not important. The important thing is that as long as you can''t break through the fifth Island, you will leave an almost indelible regret in your heart!"


    When Dongfang Wuji said this, his words stopped abruptly.


    "Then, can you tell me the benefits after passing through the fifth island?"


    Ye Yun asked, since the fourth island has arrived, ye Yun must enter the fifth island.


    Ye Yun is a person who will never give up halfway, and will not retreat because of the words of Oriental limitless.


    "Well, I really don''t know. Only those who have broken through the fifth island are qualified to know and benefit from it."


    Dongfang Wuji has no choice but to smile bitterly.

 Chapter 340

    Seeing that ye Yun''s intention to go has been determined, the separation of Dongfang Wuji is no longer nonsense, and the figure dissipates slowly.


    Ye Yun, without the slightest hesitation, walked towards the fifth island.


    At the moment when ye Yun walked into the fifth Island, a separate body belonging to Ye Yun quietly formed in the fourth island.


    At the same time, the light curtain outside the martial arts pool fell into a blank.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the light curtain blank? Can''t you see the scene in the fifth island?"


    "I wipe, in vain, I have been brewing for a long time. Now I can''t see the scene in the fifth island?"


    "Shit, it''s a pit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the martial arts training pool, there were voices of discontent from a group of students.


    In fact, not only these students, but also deacon Liu, are unwilling.


    They have never seen the scene in the fifth island and really want to have a look through the light curtain.


    Fifth island.


    Compared with the other four islands, the area is too small.


    To be exact, it''s like a room at all.


    The room is only five steps from the entrance to the end.


    In these five steps, five strange musical instruments are placed in turn.


    These five instruments are similar to the top five instruments in the list of mainland instruments: Harp, panxiao, zither, Yao Qin and seven strings.


    However, it is not exactly the same.


    The five musical instruments are all dark and covered with mysterious black air around them.


    At a glance, these five musical instruments are not like dead objects, but more like living life.


    At the end of the five steps, there is a simple box.


    The box was also very dark.


    Around it, it is also full of mysterious black gas.


    However, unlike the five musical instruments, the shape of the box is invisible.


    To be exact, the shape of the box is changing all the time.


    At the first glance, ye Yun saw that the box was still square, but at the next glance it became round, followed by an oval


    "The whole fifth island should be covered with a magic array!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    In the sky continent, the number of magic array masters is rare.


    The magic array master who can set up the magic array at the level of the fifth island is even rare.


    In other words, looking at all the magic array masters in the whole continent, the magic array masters in the fifth island can be ranked in the top ten.


    Who is it?


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of a name: six finger sound demon!


    Six finger sound demon, a famous magic array master in the sky and the mainland 300 years ago, disappeared at the peak of his life.


    His favorite is the magic array of musical instruments


    The next moment, a voice without emotion suddenly sounded in Ye Yun''s mind.


    This voice tells Ye Yun the test of the fifth island.


    It sounds very simple. Ye Yun only needs to take five steps to complete the test of the fifth island.


    The reward is in the simple box after five steps.


    How difficult are these five steps?


    No one in Kowloon college has been able to finish it for so many years.


    Five steps later, the black box has been dusty for thousands of years. What is the so-called reward?


    All this made Ye Yun take the first step.


    Footsteps fell, and the first strange instrument similar to the harp suddenly sounded.


    At this moment, the strange instrument similar to the harp, the extremely dark instrument, was made in white light.


    The dark instrument emits white light.


    This is simply unspeakable weird


    What''s more surprising is that on this dark instrument, a foot long "yellow" character suddenly appeared.


    And the moment the sound sounded, a white sound wave suddenly appeared, just like the essence.


    The speed of this sound wave reached the extreme quickly. In an instant, it jumped into Ye Yun''s mind from the position of Ye Yun''s eyebrow.


    At the same time, a clear scene suddenly appeared on Ye Yun''s side: it was a dark and windy night, and the place was king Zhan''s house. A dark shadow sneaked in and entered a courtyard of King Zhan''s house.


    Ye Yun instantly judges that this is the courtyard where his father ye boundless lives.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of the night 12 years ago: the killer of the blood scorpion killer Association sneaked into the king''s house and broke Ye boundless''s Dantian secretly.


    Is this the scene at that time?


    Facts have proved that ye Yun''s guess is right.


    That shadow is the killer blood two of the blood scorpion killer club.


    He successfully sneaked into Ye boundless''s courtyard, and one palm showed that he had hurt Ye boundless, and the next palm would break Ye boundless''s Dantian.


    In this situation, ye Yun clenched his fist and wanted to rush up to kill the killer.


    But ye Yun knew that he was now on the fifth island. He took the wrong step and failed.


    Moreover, ye Yun believes that what is in front of him is only a fantasy.


    Just when ye Yun was ready to take the second step.


    When the killer slapped Ye boundless, he suddenly turned to Ye Yun: "yun''er, save me!"


    Ye Yun has reached half of his right foot and suddenly retracted it.


    A question arises suddenly in my heart: isn''t this a fairyland?


    "Yun''er, help me!"


    Ye Wuyi continues to face Ye Yun and opens his mouth anxiously.


    This made Ye Yun tremble physically and mentally, so he was ready to step out and slap his father ye boundless''s killer with a sword.


    But at this time, the shrill cry of a small fire suddenly rose.


    Ye Yun was stunned. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue subconsciously. At the same time, his mind was clear.


    Taking advantage of this glimmer of Qingming, ye Yun suddenly took the second step.


    When the footsteps settle, the scene on one side no longer exists.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the first strange instrument similar to the harp suddenly stopped playing, and suddenly exploded into powder.


    At the next moment, the second instrument similar to the Panpipe will play automatically.


    It is also a white light masterpiece, but this time it shows a "Xuan" word, which is two feet long.


    A sound wave was generated and quickly disappeared into Ye Yun''s mind.


    On the other side, another scene came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    It was in Heifeng town of the fallen British Empire.


    Yunlingdu uses Xuanqi to control dozens of beautiful women.


    In the hands of these women, there are all embroidered images belonging to Ye Yun.


    "Burn the embroidered image quickly, or you''ll all die!"


    Yun lingdu looked crazy. He drank viciously at these women and tortured them.


    With the exertion of yunlingdu''s torture means, one after another women were unable to bear the pain and burned the embroidered images in their hands.


    However, only one little girl was so stubborn that Yun lingdu cut off her feet and hands, and then


    All this, in Ye Yun''s eyes, makes Ye Yun very angry. He wants to rush up and chop up the crazy laughing yunlingdu directly.

 Chapter 341

    However, ye Yun can''t.


    "All this is false!"


    Ye Yun''s face was as cold as ice and drank loudly.


    Ye Yun knows that if you take a wrong step, you will not only have no chance with the treasure in the fifth Island, but also leave indelible traces in the heart of the Tao.


    It''s like the proud sword 400 years ago, and it''s like the limitless East 100 years ago.


    With this loud drink, ye Yun stepped out step by step.


    The right foot took the third step heavily


    The next moment, the second illusion disappeared.


    However, the second strange musical instrument similar to the flute quickly disintegrated.


    Soon, the third strange instrument similar to zither was played automatically.


    This time, as ye Yun expected, what appeared on the white light was the word "Earth".


    It''s a meter long!


    However, this time, a total of two sound waves suddenly appeared and disappeared into Ye Yun''s mind and heart respectively.


    At the same time, a fantasy appeared in front of Ye Yun and imagined more clearly


    That''s Dugu Ao. He''s yelling at Ye Yun. His words are filthy and can''t be heard


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face is not so excited.


    Because ye Yun now firmly believes that all this is false!


    Even, ye Yun has no emotional fluctuations at all.


    What ye Yun did was to take the fourth step without hesitation


    However, ye Yun''s footsteps stopped abruptly after taking the fourth step.


    The fourth is a strange musical instrument similar to Yao Qin. It not only has no white light masterpiece, but also does not even play automatically.


    Even more, the word "day" did not appear as ye Yun expected!


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, which is the rule given by God!


    However, where is the "sky" now?


    Also, in addition to the dark and yellow heaven and earth, what is the word corresponding to the fifth strange musical instrument?


    Are there more words on the sky?


    With thousands of doubts, ye Yun is preparing to take the fifth and final step.


    But at the moment, there is a sudden change!


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s fifth step to fall, the fourth strange musical instrument similar to Yao Qin suddenly became a white light masterpiece, which was unprecedented dazzling.


    At the same time, a word "Tian" with more than ten feet suddenly appeared.


    Domineering! overbearing!


    And almost instantaneously, there were six sound waves like essence, which quickly disappeared into Ye Yun''s mind, heart, eyes and ears.


    The person who wants to set up such a magic array is the one who expects to take three steps. He must be very determined.


    He greatly increased the difficulty of the fourth step!


    To be exact, when a person takes the fourth step with full vigilance, the fourth instrument similar to Yao Qin does not move.


    Only when the man''s full vigilance relaxed, the fourth instrument will burst out suddenly, and it will burst out of unprecedented violence.


    At the same time, the fourth fantasy suddenly appeared in front of Ye Yun, almost as if it were real.


    Let Ye Yun''s face, which was originally unpopular, be full of worry and anger.


    In the fourth illusion, ye Yun saw the king''s way, the biggest old enemy since his rebirth.


    Of course, a king''s way can''t make ye Yun pale.


    Ye Yun saw the cold swordsman in the dreamland!


    Now the cold swordsman has been controlled by the king.


    And the long sword in the king''s hand has been held high and cut off the cold swordsman''s right arm directly


    Blood splashed, flesh and blood blurred!


    The scene was like a real one in front of Ye Yun!


    Leng Jianke is one of Ye Yun''s best brothers.


    The imperial city said goodbye that day.


    Ye Yun participated in the imperial comparison and then entered Kowloon college.


    Together with Li Xianxian, Xiaoye entered Wanguo college.


    The cold swordsman chose supreme college.


    Ye Yun has been worried that the king of the supreme college will make cold swordsmen difficult for his own sake.


    Especially a few days ago, ye Yun often thought of cold swordsman, and his right eyelid would jump badly.


    Now this situation makes Ye Yun afraid.


    Fear of the scene in front of you is not a fantasy, but a real existence


    Ye Yun''s raised right foot didn''t fall.


    The Tao heart, which was like a rock, vibrated for the first time.


    "My heart of Tao cannot be shaken at all!"


    "I am the reborn sword God. No one can stop me!"


    "Cold swordsman is my brother. He certainly doesn''t want me to stop here!"


    "If this fantasy is true, I will pay ten times and a hundred times the price for the upcoming ranking war of the freshmen of the Fourth Academy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun suddenly took the fifth step.


    It is only one step away from passing the test of the fifth island and the mysterious reward.


    However, just after ye Yun stepped out of the fifth step, the last strange musical instrument similar to seven strings collapsed directly.


    In the process of its disintegration, a word "I" that seems to be out of sight at a glance appears.


    Unprecedented atmosphere!


    Originally, above the word "heaven", it is the word "I"!


    At the same time, the broken fifth musical instrument turned into thousands of sound waves like essence, and quickly disappeared into every part of Ye Yun''s body.


    Next moment, ye Yun looked around, but he didn''t see last dreamland.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yun was a little confused and looked around again.


    Under this look, ye Yunzhen was stunned.


    There are no broken strange instruments behind you.


    In front of me, there is no more primitive box as a reward.


    Even, this is no longer the fifth island at all.


    Instead, a black mountain towering into the clouds.


    "The first sacred peak in the continent: Wanjie mountain!"


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that the black peak was the place where he fell in his last life.


    Suddenly there was a cold wind everywhere. Ye Yun felt a cold meaning, an incomparably real cold meaning.


    The roar rose abruptly.


    On the peak of Wanjie mountain, nine thunders suddenly fell down and chopped down at Ye Yun.


    The rolling thunder almost shattered Ye Yun''s eardrums.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun will wave his huge black sword to block it.


    But at this time, ye Yun found that the giant black sword he was holding was the broken sky sword, the first artifact in the sky continent.


    Moreover, the broken sky sword at the moment is filled with all the mysterious Qi of Ye Yun


    Ye Yun will never forget this scene.


    It was a hundred years ago, the moment before ye Yun fell, he held the broken sky sword to "open the sky".


    According to the situation at that time, then Wushuang Xianer will quickly sneak behind Ye Yun, hold the supreme sword given by Ye Yun and pierce Ye Yun''s heart


    Ye Yun looked back almost subconsciously.


    I really saw a wonderful figure, a beautiful face... And a fiery red supreme sword!


    It''s a matchless fairy!


    It''s unparalleled immortal, holding the supreme sword, ready to give ye Yun a unique blow!

 Chapter 342

    Now ye Yun only needs to move half a step to one side to avoid the sword of wushuangxian''er.


    Even, in the process of walking to the side, ye Yun can even kill Wushuang Xianer with a sword.


    Thinking of matchless immortal, ye Yun''s heart is surging with hatred.


    Ye Yun treats Wushuang xian''er as the love of his life, but Wushuang xian''er kills Ye Yun like a stranger.


    What an insoluble hatred!


    In fact, after ye Yun''s rebirth, his biggest goal is to cultivate quickly, return to the peak, and then take revenge on Wushuang immortal.


    Now, the opportunity for revenge is in front of Ye Yun.


    But is this really an opportunity for revenge?


    Ye Yun''s eyes have never been more fierce than at this moment.


    These two sword eyes, like a laser beam, have unparalleled penetrating power!


    Ye Yun finally raised his foot and took a step.


    But not to one side, but to the front.


    At this step, ye yunta was clean, decisive and heavy


    Let the thunder of Jiulong in the sky come, and let the supreme sword in the hands of unparalleled immortal behind us stab quickly.


    This is the fifth step of Ye Yun''s steps.


    After this step, the Wanjie mountain no longer exists, the thunder in Kowloon disappears, and even the unparalleled immortal holding the highest sword is gone


    Everything around restored to the appearance of the fifth island.


    Until now, ye Yun was spewing blood.


    Although at the critical moment, ye Yun walked out of the dreamland with strong insight.


    However, once again experiencing the scene of being killed by Wushuang Xianer sword a hundred years ago, ye Yun was still suffocated to vomit blood.


    So that ye Yun, who passed the ten step test of the fifth Island, was not in a hurry to open the mysterious reward in the box, but faced the East with sharp eyes like a sword.


    The unparalleled female emperor lives in the unparalleled fairy palace, next to the Wanjie mountain in the East.


    "When I step on Wanjie mountain again, I want you to become a female ghost!"


    Ye Yun''s face was as cold as the frost of the December moon.


    For a long time, ye Yun calmed the raging fire of hatred in his heart, and then looked at the black box.


    This box is very unusual. It is refined from more than ten kinds of Millennium animal bones.


    It can be seen that the items used as rewards must be more extraordinary!


    Ye Yun couldn''t help looking forward to it: "I''ve been here for thousands of years. Today, I''ll uncover your true face!"


    Ye Yun said and directly opened the black box.


    Just as ye Yun opened the black box, a dazzling blue light suddenly emitted.


    The blue light emitted from all directions was particularly dazzling, which made Ye Yun unable to look directly, and instantly filled the whole fifth island.


    In fact, it is not only the whole fifth Island, but almost shrouded in the whole martial arts pool.


    "Look, why is a layer of blue light suddenly covering the martial arts pool?"


    Outside the martial arts pool, sharp eyed students screamed.


    "The source of blue light should be the fifth Island, but what can break out such a strong blue light in the fifth island?"


    "The sudden burst of blue light must have something to do with Ye Yun who is now in the fifth island. Is it... Did ye Yun pass the test of the fifth island?"


    "But how can this be possible? According to Oriental Wuji, no one in wulianchi has passed the test on the fifth island for more than 1000 years."


    ¡­¡­


    More students made a sound with doubts on their faces.


    In fact, not only these students, but also deacon Liu and elder Bei, all looked confused.


    Deacon Liu, in particular, is one of the deacons responsible for opening the martial arts pool. He has read the records of jianao and Dongfang Wuji, the only two people who have entered the fifth island in 500 years.


    When they entered the fifth Island, they did not cause a trace of vision, not to mention the huge scene of blue light covering the whole martial arts pool.


    Is it


    The blue light, enough to maintain the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, was suddenly dispersed.


    In the fifth Island, when the dazzling blue light dissipated, ye Yun also had a chance to look at it.


    At this look, ye Yun was stunned.


    Immediately, there was a burst of ecstasy in my heart.


    That''s a blue talisman!


    More accurately, it''s a seven grade talisman!


    Seven grade Taoist talismans not only need rare refining materials, but also need at least seven grade Taoist talismans to refine them.


    Here, it is only possible to refine, and the probability of success should not exceed 50%.


    Looking at the whole Dongzhou, the highest level Taoist talisman is also the sixth grade Taoist talisman.


    In other words, looking at whole Dongzhou, no one can refine this kind of the Taoist talisman.


    Even ye Yun, though he had done a lot of research in refining Taoist symbols in his last life, was a true master of nine grade Taoist symbols.


    But now, it is impossible to refine the Taoist symbols above the five products.


    Because refining Taoist symbols requires not only spiritual strength, but also cultivation to reach a certain level, and the materials for refining Taoist symbols are particularly difficult to find.


    It can be said that if the news of the seven grade talisman is leaked, the cliff will cause the vibration of the whole Dongzhou.


    Even, countless great powers in Dongzhou will come to Kowloon college to compete for the seven talismans.


    He couldn''t wait to bite his right finger, and a drop of Yan Hong''s blood donation dropped into the seven level talisman.


    This is to recognize the LORD by dripping blood for the ownerless seven grade Taoist talisman.


    Once a drop of blood recognizes the Lord, the seven grade talisman can only be used by Ye Yun. Even if others get it, it is only equivalent to a chicken rib.


    Moreover, after dripping blood to recognize the Lord, ye Yun can understand the function of the seven grade Taoist talisman.


    There are thousands of kinds of Taoist symbols.


    Defensive talismans can give people several opportunities to obtain super defense.


    Offensive talismans can be used and have the opportunity to attack several times.


    Speed type talisman can make people have several opportunities of super fast speed!


    In addition to the defensive type, attack type and speed type, there are also array type, transmission type and easy capacity type... Many types of Taoist symbols.


    Of course, some high-end Taoist symbols can have the functions of two or even three models at the same time.


    For example, there are dual talismans of defense type and speed type. If there are three opening opportunities, the holder can freely choose the direction of using these three opportunities. He can choose all three times for defense, all three times for speed increase, and can choose defense twice for speed


    As for the triple talisman, and so on.


    Of course, the more kinds of Taoist symbols, the more rare and various refining materials, and the refining difficulty is also extremely huge.


    After ye Yun recognized the seven grade Taoist talisman in front of him, he was shocked.


    The seven grade Taoist talisman in front of us is not a single Taoist talisman, nor a double Taoist talisman, nor even a triple Taoist talisman, but an omnipotent Taoist talisman!

 Chapter 343

    Almighty talisman, you can choose defense type, attack type, speed type, even Yirong, array and other functions.


    Moreover, there are six opportunities to open!


    As long as it is a cultivation below the imperial level, you can gain double defense, double attack power, or double speed once


    This, for ye Yun now, is a huge pie falling from the sky.


    No, it''s six huge pies!


    Now ye Yun is even convinced that the Taoist talisman who can refine this omnipotent Taoist talisman must have reached the eighth grade.


    Eight grade Taoist fu masters, let alone Dongzhou, are rare even in the wider world.


    And who put the Qipin omnipotent talisman on the fifth island?


    Ye Yun was just listening to elder Bei on his way here. He said that the martial arts pool had appeared here more than 1000 years ago before the Kowloon college was established.


    In fact, Jiulong college was established here not only because there is the first Medicine Valley in Dongzhou, but also because of this martial arts pool.


    Thinking of many magic weapons buried under the first island of Wulian pool, ye Yun became more and more confused.


    Outside the martial arts pool, although the blue light had disappeared for a long time, the shocked expression on the faces of the people did not disperse.


    Even, with the passage of time, the color of shock on people''s faces became more and more thick.


    Ye Yun, the moment you left the fifth island.


    "Very interesting boy!"


    The empty fifth Island suddenly sounded a sigh.


    At the same time, a vague figure slowly turned out.


    It can be vaguely seen that the hands of this figure have six fingers


    Soon, ye Yun came out of the martial arts pool.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s figure is still a little thin as usual, but it looks like a high mountain that can only be looked up to in the eyes of everyone.


    Because this time, ye Yun has created too many miracles!


    First island, ye Yun created a miracle of upgrading five times!


    On the second island, ye Yun created a miracle that his attack power exceeded 10000 points!


    The third Island, ye Yun created a 100% miracle!


    On the fourth Island, ye Yun created an invincible miracle of the same level!


    And the fifth Island, ye Yun, has also created the only miracle passed in more than a thousand years!


    Many people want to ask what happened to the Blu ray just now.


    Also, what mysterious reward did ye Yun get in the fifth island.


    But before they could ask for the exit, ye Yun had been asked to leave by deacon Liu.


    Deacon Liu knows that ye Yun''s future is limitless. Now he still despises Ye Yun at first sight. He is modest and respectful.


    The reason why Ye Yun was invited to leave is that ye Yun was the first person to pass the fifth island of the martial arts pool in 500 years. Ye Yun needs to report the situation.


    Of course, this report is not for deacon Liu. Deacon Liu is not qualified to know.


    Just now, Deacon Liu has received a voice from elder Wu, the general leader of the martial training pool, and asked deacon Liu to invite Ye Yun to the elder hall in the inner court.


    Wu Changlao is the second elder in the inner court. He has a high status!


    When the blue light was shining in the fifth Island, ye Yun knew that after he came out, he would be asked by the upper level, so it was no surprise.


    And ye Yun thought out his words long before he came out of the martial arts pool.


    Although the Qipin Taoist talisman has shed blood to recognize the Lord, it is a peerless treasure after all, and there are inevitably some evil methods. It can wipe out the original owner of the Qipin Taoist talisman and give the Qipin Taoist talisman blood to recognize the Lord again.


    Therefore, ye Yun decided to stick to the secret of obtaining the seven grade Taoist talisman.


    Ye Yun described the mysterious reward of the fifth island as a sapphire jade pendant.


    This Blue Chalcedony jade pendant is jointly made by more than a dozen of the most precious blue jade chalcedonys. It is one of the most precious treasures in Ye Yun''s unique space ring.


    "Although the Blue Chalcedony jade pendant is valuable, it has few functions. Anyway, some rewards are better than empty handed."


    Obviously, Wu Changlao, the general director of Wulian pool, was disappointed when he learned that the mysterious reward of the fifth island was only a Blue Chalcedony jade pendant.


    "However, you entered the martial arts pool as a student of Tianyuan academy, but you created a miracle that many inner academy students can''t achieve. I have ten peak pills here as a reward!"


    Elder Wu took a jade bottle from his pocket and handed it to Ye Yun.


    The whole body of this jade bottle is made of and jade specially storing pills. It emits soft white light in the sun.


    Not to mention anything else, this jade bottle alone is worth 100000 Di Dan.


    As for the peak pill, it is a pill that can quickly restore physical strength and almost make people reach the peak state in an instant after taking it.


    It can be imagined that when two people with equal accomplishments fight for hundreds of rounds and are still in a tie, both of them must be out of strength.


    If one of them takes a peak pill, he can instantly restore his body to the best peak state. No accident, this person will certainly become the winner.


    For another example, if a person is faced with a strong enemy who doesn''t give up chasing and killing, by taking this peak pill, he can indefinitely prolong the escape road.


    In a word, this peak pill is a rare pill. In some auctions, one can even bid 500000 Diyuan pills at a sky high price.


    Now, Wu Changlao gives Ye Yun ten pills, which is equivalent to five million Diyuan pills.


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu!"


    Ye Yun accepted the jade bottle containing ten peak pills and thanked sincerely.


    Giant black sword, divine meteor six times chop, super strong body strength, super fast body method speed, gold diamond token that can resist two cultivation attacks under the fifth floor of heaven level, and can open the all-round seven grade Taoist talisman six times


    Now, there are ten more peak pills!


    Ye Yun''s cards are increasing.


    For ye Yun''s thanks, elder Wu waved his hand and then said, "I only reward you with the ten peak pills. Next, I will tell you your deeds to the three supreme elders who are now in full charge of the inner court. I think they will give you greater rewards!"


    Greater rewards?


    Ye Yun was excited again.


    "But this greater reward can only be issued after you come back from the beacon tower!"


    Mr. Wu knew that after the training in the martial training pool, ye Yun and other students who won the top ten in the diving dragon trial would go to the beacon tower to participate in the ranking war of Freshmen of the Fourth Academy on behalf of the outer Academy of Kowloon University.


    The reason why we call it the ranking war for the freshmen of the fourth hospital, not the ranking war outside the fourth hospital.


    This is because the four colleges have a common understanding: students who do not enter the inner court are only qualified to be called freshmen.

 Chapter 344

    After leaving Wu Changlao, ye Yun returns to Wu training pool again.


    Now, all the students in the inner courtyard have dispersed.


    The only thing left is the northern elder and Xiao Zhan who are waiting for ye Yun to return to the heaven academy together.


    Seeing ye Yun''s arrival, Wu Chi handed Ye Yun a space ring and said, "this is from Fu Liu. Here are 2 million Di yuan pills and an IOU for 2 million Di yuan pills. Fu Liu lobbied him to go home and get some di yuan pills. When you come back from the beacon tower, you will return 2 million Di yuan pills."


    "Yes, although Fu liuyou doesn''t look very good, he is still very magnanimous. You can even feel that your repeated miracles have caused him to lose millions of Diyuan pills, but he doesn''t hate you. Instead, he looks quite respected, unlike some people!"


    Han Shuang also opened his mouth. When he mentioned some people, his words stopped abruptly.


    "Simon Xiaoqing and AI fenliu, these two bastards, are they talking hard again?"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening.


    They won a key to the martial arts room and 500000 Diyuan pills from Ximen Xiaoqing and AI fenliu, and beat them in the face several times.


    Ye Yun knows that it''s not normal if they give up with their urine!


    "Yes, they said you''d better not die on the beacon tower, so that when you get to the inner yard, you can have the honor to taste the taste of life rather than death!"


    Han Shuang looked guilty.


    Speaking of it, ye Yun first offended Simon Xiaoqing because of her.


    And there was another word threatening her, which Han Shuang didn''t say.


    At that time, Ximen Xiaoqing looked at Han Shuang with a smile and asked Han Shuang to wash white and prepare to serve him when he came back from the beacon tower


    "Life is better than death? If these two guys really want to find fault, I don''t mind letting them experience it by themselves!"


    Ye Yun''s face was very calm.


    In fact, ye Yun never took them to heart: they are not worthy.


    Next, the northern elder took Ye Yun and others. First, he entered the heaven academy, took six to ten candidates from the hidden dragon trial, and went to the beacon tower together.


    Beacon tower is located in beacon city.


    Beacon city is the most representative city in Dongzhou.


    Moreover, beacon city does not belong to any Empire and has completely independent management power.


    Beacon city is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Kowloon college.


    But fortunately, Kowloon college has a special aircraft.


    It is somewhat similar to Ye Yun''s Frisbee from dragon blood Empire to Kowloon University.


    However, the size of this frisbee is nearly ten times that of the original Frisbee.


    Not only that, the speed of this frisbee is nearly ten times that of that Frisbee.


    Therefore, it takes only three or five days to get there by Frisbee at a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    "The speed is too fast. Look at the mountains below and cross them in the blink of an eye."


    "Yes, I''m afraid the flying speed of this Frisbee has reached the speed comparable to that of the king''s top!"


    "Of course, this kind of Frisbee is not only very expensive, but also needs a lot of Di yuan pills to drive the flight."


    "Yes, it is said that every day we fly, we need one million Di yuan pills. If we fly like this for three or five days, it will be three or five million Di yuan pills!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Frisbee, the top ten students were selected, and many couldn''t help but sigh.


    Even most of them are the first time to sit on this level of Frisbee. It''s normal to be excited.


    Even Wu Chi and Han Shuang showed an excited look on their faces.


    Only Ye Yun has a light face.


    In his last life, ye Yun was the first sword God in the sky, not to mention that he once had a supreme Frisbee with a speed nearly 100 times that of this Frisbee.


    When he flew at random, his speed was more than ten times that of the frisbee.


    Because the frisbee is so huge, there are more than a dozen separate rooms on it.


    Ye Yun chose one at random.


    The ranking of Freshmen in the Fourth Academy is about to start, so ye Yun is ready to take advantage of these days to practice.


    The material for this body refining is the invaluable equipment with an epic level: glory gold armor!


    Refining body is Ye Yun''s biggest secret and a shocking process.


    Therefore, although Ye Yun had told Wu Chi to protect the Dharma outside the door and forbid anyone to enter the room, he still set up a layer of prohibition in the room.


    After all this, ye Yun just took the glory gold armor out of the space ring.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the ninth floor of the earth level.


    Because it was upgraded five times on the first island of wulianchi not long ago.


    Ye Yun judged that even if the glory gold armor is refined into the body this time, it is almost impossible to upgrade again.


    Only in the ranking war of the freshmen of the Fourth Academy, can we refine the glory gold armor and upgrade it by fighting a life and death war with an opponent who is close to the enemy or whose cultivation is higher than his own.


    "I hope the best students selected by the other three colleges don''t let me down!"


    Ye Yun is full of war in his heart.


    Immediately, it is put into the tense exercise.


    Glory gold armor, as an epic inferior body refining material, is a bit more domineering than ye Yun imagined.


    As a result, ye Yun''s body training lasted three days and three nights.


    During this time, Wu Chi kept guard outside the door.


    Not to mention other students, once the North elder in charge of leading the team couldn''t help wondering. He wanted to see what the hell Ye Yun was doing in the room, but was resolutely stopped by Wu Chi.


    "In a few hours, we will arrive at beacon city, but brother Ye hasn''t come out yet. Do you want to remind me?"


    Outside the door, Wu Chi''s face showed anxiety.


    In Wu Chi''s opinion, ye Yun must be practicing in the room.


    Once the frisbee lands, the supply of Di yuan Dan will no longer be carried out, and the frisbee will be closed soon.


    Then everyone will play Frisbee.


    In case Ye Yun''s retreat is interrupted


    In fact, in the room at the moment, ye Yun has completed this exercise.


    And to Ye Yun''s surprise, he even completed the upgrade from the beginning of the ninth floor of the earth level to the middle of the ninth floor of the earth level.


    "It seems that this glorious gold armor is more useful than I thought. I don''t know how many layers of heaven can be reached when it is completely refined."


    Ye Yun is still looking forward to it.


    Each exercise not only improves Ye Yun''s accomplishments, but also purifies Ye Yun''s physique.

 Chapter 345

    In other words, ye Yun has accumulated a thick layer of black impurities all over his body, and the smell is unparalleled.


    If you go out like this, I''m afraid Ye Yun''s image in people''s hearts will plummet.


    But there was no clean water in room.


    Fortunately, ye Yun found a can of purification pills from the proud space ring.


    This purification pill can purify a person''s body in an instant after taking it.


    Ye Yun took one without hesitation, and the black impurities on his body disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    Even a black dress full of dirt is a new look.


    "Hasn''t brother ye come out yet?"


    Outside the door, tie feileg asked anxiously.


    Seeing that the frisbee is about to land, ye Yun''s closed practice is bound to be interrupted.


    If ye Yun''s closed door practice is forcibly interrupted, it will not only invalidate Ye Yun''s closed door practice these days, but also may be harmful.


    "Not yet. Maybe brother Ye is going to upgrade again?"


    Wu Chi sighed and began to guess.


    In this regard, tie feileg shook his head again and again: "it''s impossible. A few days ago, brother Ye just upgraded five times. Now it''s impossible to upgrade again."


    The iron fist king and Han Shuang nodded in agreement.


    Ye Yun was able to upgrade the first island of Wulian pool five times, mainly because there was magical gas in the first island.


    Now there is nothing but air in the frisbee room.


    Moreover, only a few days have passed. If ye Yun can upgrade, it is almost equivalent to the sun coming out from the West.


    After listening to the words of the three people, Wu Chi also patted his head and said, "you don''t say I forgot. Brother ye can''t upgrade again. Then I think brother ye should be a closed door feeling and Enlightenment skill."


    As soon as Wu Chi said this, the door opened.


    Ye Yun came out of it.


    "Brother ye, your accomplishments... How have you become stronger? Have you upgraded again?"


    As soon as ye Yun went out, Wu Chi felt that ye Yun''s breath was strong and couldn''t help crying out.


    Wu Chi exclaimed, and the two brothers of the iron family and Han Shuang looked at Ye Yun in amazement.


    "Well, it''s upgraded, but it''s only upgraded from the ninth floor of the earth level to the medium level!"


    Ye Yun didn''t care much.


    Aside, Wu Chi, iron family brothers, Han Shuang, they are collectively petrified!


    Fortunately, the petrochemical time of several people did not last too long, and the frisbee landed.


    Under the leadership of elder Bei, ten students lined up to get off the Frisbee, but they found that Dean Wan had been waiting below.


    Seeing Dean Wan, the northern elder trotted over with a smile on his face and gathered around Dean Wan respectfully. He didn''t know what to say.


    So that Dean Wan''s eyes to Ye Yun were hot.


    "Ye Yun, come here."


    Finally, Dean Wan couldn''t help waving to Ye Yun.


    "Just now I heard from Xiao Bei that you acted against the sky in the martial arts pool, but you earned enough face for our heaven Academy."


    Dean Wan looked at Ye Yun with full appreciation.


    "Then, is Dean Wan going to reward me?"


    Ye Yun thinks that some treasures are more realistic than appreciative eyes.


    Just like the gold diamond token given by Dean Wan last time.


    "Of course there are rewards." Dean Wan spoke with a heroic face. It was really a great joy in Ye Yun''s heart.


    "And I just gave it to you!"


    Dean Wan went on to say that ye Yun was confused by monk Zhang Er''s words.


    Immediately, ye Yun thought of a bad guess and couldn''t help asking, "Dean Wan, is your reward verbal?"


    "Yes, I have to say, the young man is very savvy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Discovering that ye Yun was like a discouraged ball, Wan Yuanlong then said, "however, if you can win glory and add luster to our Kowloon college in the new star trial this time, I will give you unexpected rewards!"


    "What is the star trial?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    It was agreed that he came to participate in the ranking war of Freshmen in the fourth hospital. Now why does a new star trial suddenly appear?


    In this regard, President Wan patiently explained: "the new star trial, to put it bluntly, is the ranking war of the freshmen of the fourth hospital. Starting this year, the ranking war of the freshmen of the fourth hospital has been officially renamed the new star trial."


    Ye Yun nodded to understand this.


    And speaking of it, the new star trial is much better than the ranking war of the freshmen of the fourth hospital. It sounds like a lot of high-end atmosphere!


    "The new star trials are held once a year. The top ten in each trial are called the top ten new stars."


    "It''s embarrassing to say. Our Kowloon college has not achieved very good results in the star trials over the years."


    When he said this, Dean Wan''s always thick face turned magically red.


    "Well, how unsatisfactory?"


    This made Ye Yun interested and asked.


    "Well, although it''s not ideal, it''s still true that in the past, the college ranked fourth over the years, and the ranking of students is also stable, controlling all the ranking between 30 and 40!"


    Dean Wan spoke proudly on his face, but ye Yun almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    There are only four colleges, ranking fourth every year. It''s more appropriate to say that every year is the last one!


    There are four students, only 40 students participate in the preliminary competition, and Kowloon college controls all the ranking of 30 to 40 every year. It is better to say that it is the bottom every year!


    Seeing through directly by Ye Yun, Dean Wan''s old face turned red again, and then said, "of course, this year''s results will not be the bottom."


    "In addition to the four colleges in Dongzhou, many other colleges also participated in this year''s new star trial. In fact, this is the biggest reason why the freshmen ranking war of the four colleges will be renamed."


    "Although these colleges can''t compare with the four colleges, they are also qualified to participate in the new star trials this year, but there are few places. They are allocated one to five places according to the size of the college."


    "In short, a total of 23 colleges participated in this year''s new star trial, with 100 participants, which is unprecedented!"


    ¡­¡­


    "And you just need to be in the top ten in the new star trial, even if you have made great contributions to our Kowloon college!"


    When Dean Wan said this, his face was rarely dignified.


    Of course, President Wan is not optimistic about ye Yunjin''s entry into the top ten.


    After all, this year''s star trial is a bit more severe than in previous years, and there are more talents gathered.


    It''s hard to get into the top ten and become a new star!

 Chapter 346

    "In short, I will do my best!"


    Ye Yun also showed positive color on his face, patting his chest and opening his mouth.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Looking at Ye Yun who vowed, Dean Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After talking with Ye Yun alone, Dean Wan went to the other nine students.


    Originally, the North elder also specially prepared a passionate speech for Dean Wan, who was going to let Dean Wan read it out before the star trial to cheer up the ten best students.


    But Dean Wan wiped his nose and threw it away.


    "This paper is a little hard!"


    Finally, Dean Wan didn''t forget to give the elder a bad comment.


    I knew that Dean Wan was unreliable, but I didn''t expect such unreliability.


    The poor elder has been thinking hard for three days and nights, and has specially written on the most expensive pleated paper. The lofty speech is still lying on the ground.


    As for the words of President Wan''s encouragement, it seems more casual.


    "Little bunnies, I''ve saved enough energy. Don''t be the bottom again this time!"


    Well, the top ten students, including Ye Yun, who were in high spirits, immediately became angry balls, and then they followed Dean wan to his residence


    After settling down, ye Yun left the inn under the package of Kowloon college directly.


    The new star trial will be held tomorrow. Ye Yun expected that all the top ten students from the four colleges and universities should have arrived at beacon city.


    The new star trial is the battlefield for the best students in the external academy. As an internal academy student of Wanguo University, Li Xianxian may not come.


    But Xiaoye and Leng Jianke, one is a foreign student of Wanguo college and the other is a foreign student of supreme college. The precipice will come.


    Moreover, ye Yun is confident that with the evil degree of Xiaoye and Leng Jianke, he will be able to become the top ten students of his college.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. I really miss them both!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    In particular, ye Yun is worried about the cold swordsman.


    Cold swordsman and Wang Dao are both in Supreme college.


    Ye Yun often thinks of cold swordsman recently, and his right eyelid beats badly.


    In particular, ye Yun felt inexplicably flustered and anxious when he thought of the dream of the king''s way cutting off the arms of the cold swordsman on the fifth island of the martial arts pool.


    "I hope I think too much!"


    Ye Yun prayed in his heart.


    "Brother Yun, you''re here!"


    A voice came suddenly, with an indelible excitement in his tone.


    Ye Yun looked intently, and a dark burning stick ran over quickly


    When two brothers meet, it is a solid hug.


    As a child, ye Yun learned that he didn''t come here to participate in the star trial, but just to get together with Ye Yun and cold swordsman.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not that I''m not qualified to take the place of the outer courtyard of Wanguo university to participate in this new star trial, but because my Dantian position is pasted with the second seal and can''t use Xuanqi."


    "When the time is ripe, when I open the second seal, ha ha ha, I can''t even think of how terrible it can be!"


    Lobule is heroic and beats his chest with a bang.


    For Xiaoye''s words, ye Yun nodded again and again.


    After all, when Xiaoye untied the seal on the location of the Dantian that day, the scene of burning the fat elder of the dark gate was almost vivid.


    It really gives people a feeling of "if you don''t make a fuss, you''ll be a blockbuster".


    It''s too windy!


    "To be exact, the skill I practice is called six turn Yanyan skill."


    "According to my first master, old man Wu, this six turn Yanyan skill is a peerless good skill that can be counted in the whole sky and continent. It has been lost for many years. As a result, it was picked up by him."


    Xiaoye then opened his mouth. When he mentioned "old man Wu", a light flashed from the corners of his eyes.


    "The identity of leader Wu is certainly not as simple as it seems, and his courage is far from ordinary people. I admire him for selflessly taking out such a peerless secret script for you to practice!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    In fact, when Xiaoye tore the seal for the first time in front of the king''s house, ye Yun guessed that Xiaoye''s cultivation skills were extraordinary.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the highest skill of heaven level: Six turn Yanyan skill.


    It''s almost impossible for heaven level superior skill to be found in Dongzhou, not to mention being picked up by Wu Qingfeng.


    Therefore, Wu Qingfeng should hide something from Xiaoye, or his identity is very unusual.


    But what does it matter?


    As long as you know, Wu Qingfeng is a good master and works wholeheartedly for Xiaoye.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of his master Yan Miao who was still in a coma


    Yan Miao is not like this to himself?


    Ye Yun has never experienced this kind of love between teachers and apprentices in his last life, and ye Yun should firmly grasp it in his life.


    "If I didn''t guess, lobule, you should be the body of fire?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    In this regard, Xiaoye nodded and looked shocked.


    His physique, even the second master, can''t be seen by the vice president of the Foreign College of Wanguo University. It was only after Wu Qingfeng informed him.


    But now ye Yun can see


    In fact, ye Yun sensed it only after his spiritual power reached twelve grades.


    Now, ye Yun not only knows Xiaoye''s constitution, but also knows that even with Xiaoye''s peerless good constitution of "fiery body", he must experience some unbearable hardships when practicing liuzhuanyan skill.


    Six turn Yanyan skill, as the name suggests, is to experience six turn fortune before it can be successful. Each turn of fortune seems to be a great disaster of life and death.


    It looks like Leng Xiaolian, the sister of the cold swordsman.


    The girl confused by her constitution, the girl who will stir the whole continent once she grows up.


    The six turn Yanyan skill practiced by Xiao Ye is very much like Leng Xiaolian''s nine robbery holy body.


    However, compared with Xiaoye''s six turn Yanyan skill, Leng Xiaolian''s nine robbery of the holy body needs to experience more passive and more disasters.


    Looking at Xiao Ye laughing every day, it''s really hard to imagine his pain every time he seals


    Therefore, the world is fair. While giving Xiaoye a peerless good constitution, it is doomed that Xiaoye will bear unimaginable pain!


    Ye Yun also guessed that the first transformation, Xiaoye, has obviously been opened with the help of head Wu, and passed smoothly during the "decisive battle against the palace" six months ago.


    To be exact, the moment when Xiaoye tore up the seal that day was the moment he spent his first transformation.

 Chapter 347

    If the first transformation goes smoothly, of course, the second transformation will be carried out.


    But with the cultivation of leader Wu now, it was impossible to help Xiaoye open the second transformation. At this time, he found the vice president of the Foreign College of Wanguo University.


    As for waiting until the second transformation of Xiaoye is also successfully completed, I''m afraid it will take two or three years.


    At that time, the vice president of the outer courtyard of Wanguo University will also send Xiaoye out to his third master.


    After all, the third transformation of the six turn Yan skill requires at least the cultivation of the king level.


    "By the way, Brother Yun, before I came, Li Xianxian found me and said that she would close the door with her master recently. She couldn''t come to beacon city to see you, and asked me to hand over this space ring to you."


    As soon as Xiaoye patted his head, he remembered Li Xianxian''s explanation.


    "Speaking of it, Brother Yun, you are really lucky. Li Xianxian not only looks like an immortal, but also has the only good constitution in the world. Tut tut......"


    Between words, Xiaoye hands Ye Yun a white space ring.


    For Li Xianxian, ye Yun also has a very good impression.


    Not only do people look beautiful, the most important thing is that they have a super good character.


    After receiving the space ring handed over by Xiaoye, ye Yun opened it and couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    This space ring is full of all kinds of precious pills.


    "It seems that Li Xianxian has an inner courtyard elder as a teacher. It''s really rich in resources!"


    Ye Yun looked at dozens of pills in the value of space and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Most of these pills are three pills, and even several four pills.


    Ye Yun preliminarily estimated that the total value of these pills exceeded 3 million Diyuan pills on the cliff.


    Ye Yun didn''t know that these pills were exchanged by Li Xianxian with the merit value she earned.


    She accumulated all the pills bit by bit.


    She didn''t even want to take one of these pills. She saved them all and asked Xiaoye to send them back to Ye Yun.


    Even, earning meritorious service and exchanging pills are two things that Li Xianxian must do every day.


    In addition to these pills, ye Yun found ten clothes.


    To be exact, it''s the white clothes that beat the snow ten times.


    On top of these ten white clothes, there is also a fragrant white paper: ye Yun, I made these clothes myself. I want you to wear the clothes I made in the future, and you can only wear the clothes I made.


    The handwriting on the white paper is very beautiful.


    But the words are domineering!


    Li Xianxian, the golden lady, can even make clothes!


    This is beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    Ye Yun was even more surprised that Li Xianxian survived countless nights in order to sew these clothes for ye Yun, and her jade hand was stabbed by a needle more than ten times


    Ye Yun did not expect that on the inner side of each white dress, where it was close to the heart pit, Li Xianxian sewed a line of small characters with black thread: Xianxian likes you!


    "But then again, because Li Xianxian is not only beautiful, but also once the immortal body is mature, it can promote double cultivation men to almost double their cultivation speed. Therefore, it is almost known in Wanguo college."


    "Although I am in the outer courtyard, I also heard that Li Xianxian is now the first goddess in the inner courtyard, and there are countless suitors, even including the grandson of the president of Wanguo college!"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that almost all the male students in the inner courtyard of Wanguo college are your rival in love!"


    The leaflet then opened his mouth and showed a dignified color on his face.


    "By the way, did you find Lao Leng?"


    Too unaccustomed to Xiaoye''s serious appearance, ye Yun carefully put away the space ring and changed the topic.


    In fact, the cold swordsman is what ye Yun is most worried about now.


    "Of course, the supreme college is really the richest of the four colleges. It even contracted the highest grade Jinxin Inn in beacon city. It is said that the rent for one day alone is as high as one million Diyuan pills. And I just came from Jinxin inn."


    One million Diyuan pills a day?


    Ye Yun was a little surprised and immediately asked, "well, why didn''t Lao Leng follow you?"


    When asked, Xiao Ye sighed and said, "in fact, Ben and I didn''t even go in the door of Jinxin Inn, because the supreme college stipulates that during the period when the new star trial is held, except for the supreme college, the ten best students of the college, the elders and presidents of the team, no one is allowed to enter Jinxin inn."


    Xiaoye''s meaning is very clear. He didn''t even enter Jinxin inn. How can he see Lao Leng?


    "However, Brother Yun, although you can rest assured that Lao Leng''s talent is slightly inferior to me, it must be the top ten outside the supreme college. It should still be no problem. Lao Leng will be able to be seen in the new star trial tomorrow."


    Lobule then opened his mouth and was very confident in Lao Leng.


    In fact, ye Yun is also full of confidence in Lao Leng''s talent.


    Ye Yun is only worried about the safety of Lao Leng


    "I hope I think too much!"


    Ye Yun sighed secretly in his heart for countless times, and he was also praying.


    "By the way, I heard from my second master that the most important thing to miss in the beacon city is to drink flower wine on the island in the middle of Xinhu Lake."


    "You won''t understand how delicious Qingxin wine is in the world until you get to the island in the middle of Xinhu Lake!"


    "You must be right to listen to me. If you drink Qingxin wine once, you will never forget it. Really, there is no exaggeration at all!"


    Lobule clapped his chest with a vow.


    Next, under the leadership of Xiaoye, ye Yun smoothly came to the so-called new lake.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the new lake is at least dozens of times larger than the martial arts pool.


    The island in the middle of the new lake is hundreds of times larger than the largest of the five wulianchi islands.


    Speaking of, the island in the middle of the lake is almost full. They all come to drink flower wine.


    Therefore, as soon as the sharp eyed lobule found a table to sit down, a rude voice sounded: "I want this seat!"


    Looking back, it was a muscular man with muscles all over him.


    Between words, the muscular man saw that ye Yun and Xiao Ye didn''t mean to get up, and even sat down directly on the seat.


    Immediately, the muscular man''s face was cold and his eyebrows frowned.


    "I''m one of the top 30 students in the outer courtyard of supreme college. I don''t know which college you three are from?"


    The muscular man didn''t rush, but was ready to take his identity and make ye Yun and other three people afraid.


    However, the muscular man obviously miscalculated.


    Neither ye Yun nor Xiao Ye can be frightened.

 Chapter 348

    What''s more, it''s just a small student outside supreme college.


    However, other students who came to drink flower wine at the nearby seats were all frightened when they heard that the muscle man blew his identity.


    Because tomorrow is the new star trial, most of the best students selected by various colleges are making final preparations at their residence tonight. Who will feel pain and come here to drink flower wine?


    Therefore, on the island in the middle of the lake, except ye Yun and Xiao Ye, others are young students from various colleges who come to watch the war and support the scene.


    This muscular man is not only from the supreme college, one of the four colleges, but also the top 30 students in the outer College of the supreme college. At least among these people who drink flower wine, his identity is already very high.


    "Universal College!"


    Xiaoye sneered, and didn''t even look at the muscular man.


    Hearing Xiaoye''s reply, the people around him were very tight. Immediately, they looked at it with great interest and felt that there was a good play to be staged this time.


    As for the muscular man, his face was dignified for the first time, but it was fleeting.


    "This is ten thousand Diyuan pills. Take it and go away. I''ll book this seat!"


    Between the words, the muscle man already spilled a pile of crystal stones on the ground, and then said, "you don''t have to be unconvinced. This seat is prepared by senior brother Heng, one of the best students in the outer court of supreme college I helped us!"


    When it comes to the four words "the best student", the muscle man deliberately accentuated his tone, and his face is also arrogant.


    Seeing that ye Yun and Xiao Ye are very ordinary clothes, the muscle man guessed that they are at most similar to their own identity, but the students sent by Wanguo college to watch the competition.


    After learning that he is taking a seat for the best students, he will leave.


    Of course, all the students around drinking flower wine think so.


    Obviously, they are all wrong, wrong is outrageous!


    Whether ye Yun or Xiao Ye, after hearing the threatening words of the muscular man, there was no idea of leaving at all.


    "I said you two rubbish, why don''t you go away?"


    Looking at the three men with indifferent faces, the muscular man was obviously surprised.


    The anger between words has been undisguised.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded. Ye Yun slapped the muscular man''s face.


    Although 30% of his strength was useless, this slap still took out at least ten teeth of the muscular man.


    On this muscular man''s face, five bright red finger prints are particularly dazzling!


    "Smoking your mouth is for your own good. Let you remember not to spray feces in your mouth!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly and looked like "I''m all for you".


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound came again, and ye Yun hit the muscular man''s right eye with another fist.


    There is no suspense. This punch directly gave the muscle man a panda eye!


    "Giving you this panda eye is also for your own good. Let you know that you must not look down on others!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak with the same look of "I''m for you".


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, ye Yun kicked the muscular man to the ground.


    Of course, this kick was directly kicked to the crotch of the muscular man.


    "Kicking you is also for your own good. Let you know not to bite people everywhere in the future!"


    Of course, ye Yun also looks like "I''m for you".


    On the ground, the muscle man was dying of grief and anger.


    "How dare you treat me like this, how dare you... Do you know my relationship with senior brother Heng, the best student?"


    The muscular man howled with almost red eyes.


    "The best student? To tell you the truth, I am also the best student. I am the best student in the outer courtyard of Kowloon University!"


    Ye Yun speaks with facts.


    "With you? If I''m really the best student, I''m afraid I''m one of the top ten stars this year!"


    Muscle man obviously doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, not to mention the muscle man, I''m afraid none of the other students here believe it.


    However, when ye Yun took out a Golden Jade card, it broke everyone''s doubts.


    The golden token is the card of tomorrow''s new star trial, and only the players participating in the new star trial will hold it.


    Ye Yun can take out this token, which means that cliff is the best student.


    Immediately, the muscular man only felt that his left and right faces were severely pumped.


    In my heart, I''m very depressed. It''s said that I will participate in the new star trial tomorrow. This best student doesn''t make good final preparations, but still has the mind to drink flower wine here?


    It''s really a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers!


    "Hahaha, who am I so arrogant? It turned out to be the garbage selected by Kowloon college!"


    But at this time, a sharp voice sounded.


    In front of the public, it was a man in white.


    The man in white has a morbid complexion, a handsome face and a long figure. He is also a rare beautiful man.


    "Elder martial brother Heng, you are coming!"


    On the ground, the muscular man got up and quickly came to the beautiful man in white and said respectfully.


    It turned out that this man is one of the most outstanding students selected by the outer court of supreme college, hengjiuyuan!


    This is not only one of the most outstanding students selected by the supreme college.


    Moreover, among the ten best students selected by supreme college, they can still rank among the top five.


    Behind Heng Jiuyuan was a woman in black.


    This woman is perfect both in appearance and figure, but her face is always covered with ice that repels people thousands of miles away.


    But this kind of high and cold temperament can stimulate men''s desire to conquer


    In fact, on the whole island in the middle of the lake, almost all the students focused on the woman in black.


    The woman in black''s eyes were almost nailed to Ye Yun.


    "Your speed is very good!"


    In fact, the woman in black walked forward quickly, stood in front of Ye Yun and opened her mouth.


    Just now, when ye Yun was pumping his face, punching hard and flying his feet, the woman in black judged that ye Yun''s cultivation was probably only the ninth floor of the ground level.


    But ye Yun''s speed, Feng Qingyu felt that it could be at least comparable to the people on the first floor of the sky.


    It''s a surprise to the wind and rain that has always been the top in speed.


    In fact, if you let her know that even the speed shown by Ye Yun just now is far from doing her best, I''m afraid she will be even more surprised!


    Between words, the wind and rain seemed to have a smile across the frosty face.


    That smile, although only fleeting, has almost been printed in the deepest mind of all the students present.

 Chapter 349

    It''s so beautiful and charming!


    Even, even one side of Hengyuan was stunned.


    He has been crazy about pursuing Feng Qingyu for many days, but this is almost the first time he saw a smile on Feng Qingyu''s face.


    Soon, Heng Jiuyuan looked at Ye Yun and was filled with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Let''s talk about the past. I''m surprised by your physique, girl!"


    Ye Yun looked at the woman in black and spoke solemnly.


    On the woman in black, ye Yun felt a unique smell from ancient divine beasts.


    "I didn''t expect that you are not only amazing, but also extraordinary. I look forward to meeting you again in the qualifier, and then try to defeat you within three moves!"


    The woman in black continued to speak.


    The woman in black, named Feng Qingyu, is also the best student from the outer courtyard of supreme college.


    Defeat me in three moves?


    Ye Yun said nothing for a while.


    Qingyu said so much to the boy in front of him.


    Even on her face, a beautiful smile reappeared.


    This directly subverts the eternal world outlook.


    It also makes the jealousy fire in the eternal heart burn again.


    Immediately, he turned his provocative eyes to Ye Yun.


    "Boy, if you don''t give up my seat now, I''ll think you''re provoking me."


    Everyones face cold mouth.


    The tone was as if whoever dared to provoke him had done the stupidest thing in the world.


    "People are doing it, and heaven is watching. We took this seat first. How did it become your seat?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Ye Yun is always reasonable with this because ye Yun knows that he should be the best student from the outside of supreme college like Leng Jianke.


    "Why do you talk so much? Since elder martial brother Heng likes this seat, this seat is elder martial brother Heng''s!"


    On one side, the muscular man who was hit hard by Ye Yun just now snapped.


    In this regard, Hengjiu nodded. Obviously, what the muscle man said represents his meaning.


    "Well, since you are so unreasonable, what can you do even if I provoke you?"


    Ye Yun is not a person who can swallow his anger. His words are tit for tat.


    On one side, Xiaoye was even more angry. He spit hard in the long-term direction and said, "you should be glad that Xiaoye I can''t do it now, otherwise you would have become a pig!"


    For ye Yun and Xiaoye''s words of "provocation", hengjiuyuan was a little excited.


    He has been pursuing Feng Qingyu for some time. Unfortunately, Feng Qingyu has always been indifferent to him.


    He later learned that Feng Qingyu was only interested in men better than him.


    Now, if he could defeat Ye Yun with one move, wouldn''t it set off his strong strength.


    Even, Feng Qingyu is likely to look at him with new eyes


    "Whoever dares to provoke me, I will use my fist to make him regret all his life!"


    Take a step forward for a long time. It means to fight ye Yun.


    In this regard, Feng Qingyu frowned, but he didn''t stop it.


    She also wants to see ye Yun with good speed in advance, who can block a few moves of hengjiuyuan.


    "What? I don''t think you dare to fight?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s indifference, his face became more and more ironic.


    "Which onion are you? If you let me fight, my brother Yun will fight. Where do you let my brother Yun''s face go?"


    Leaflets laugh coldly.


    "Hum, dare not fight is dare not fight, why find so many reasons? A coward destined to be trampled on!"


    It''s so loud that everyone can hear it on purpose.


    "Well, by the way, you''re from Kowloon University, aren''t you? Then, with all due respect, the best students selected by the outer courtyard of Kowloon university are all dog dung students in my opinion, who are at the bottom of their lives and rookies who only know how to avoid!"


    At the end of his speech, everlastingly, he laughed wantonly, and also ushered in a burst of laughter around him.


    As we all know, Kowloon college has always been at the bottom of the star trials.


    "Since you have to look for abuse, I will help you!"


    Ye Yun is a student of Kowloon college.


    Now some people insult their college again and again. How can ye Yun sit idly by?


    One step out, ye Yun is tit for tat with Yongjiu!


    Ye Yun''s sudden response made Heng Jiuyuan sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Even the eyes of clear wind and rain are bright for one.


    "But will fighting alone be a little monotonous? Let''s bet one."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth again and swept his eyes over the sapphire trigger in hengjiuyuan''s hand.


    The blue jade wrench is made of Tianhe precious jade.


    Tianhe precious jade, however, has reached the epic level and medium material!


    Ye Yun''s words filled hengjiuyuan''s face with hesitation.


    Hengjiu comes from HENGJIA in Dongzhou.


    The Heng family, although not comparable to the four families in Dongzhou.


    But looking at the whole Dongzhou, it is also a well-known family.


    And hengjiuyuan is still a direct lineage from the HENGJIA family, and it is also the little grandson of the great elder of the HENGJIA family.


    The sky blue jade wrench that hengjiuyuan took in his hand was only equipped by the most talented children of HENGJIA''s lineage.


    Not to mention its value geometry, only the meaning represented by it is not measurable by Di yuan Dan!


    "This sapphire trigger has special significance for me. Let''s change something to make a bet. Speaking of it, there are three immortal night pearls in my space ring."


    The eternal words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "What? Are you afraid? Since you can''t afford to lose, don''t be so aggressive!"


    Ye Yun said and was ready to turn around and leave. He didn''t even look at it for a long time.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll let you lose and be convinced!"


    For a long time, even if you open your mouth, your face is full of confidence and no attachment.


    "If I lose, you can take this life!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were burning, his words were resounding, and his words were sonorous.


    Crazy, ye Yun is going to be crazy!


    In the field, under the excited attention of nearly a thousand people on almost the whole lake island, ye Yun and hengjiuyuan stood opposite each other.


    "Boy, you''re younger than me. I''ll let you do three moves so that no one will say that I bully the small!"


    "Just try your best to come here. I only resist and don''t fight back within these three moves!"


    Standing in the wind, Yongyuan opened his mouth full of pride, and his arrogant fingers moved in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Of course, the reason why hengjiuyuan does all this is actually to show the goddess Qingyu on one side.


    For a long time, let Qingyu see clearly that ye Yun is a worthless clown in front of him.


    For a long time, it''s time to start conquering the great cause of clear wind and rain


    "Why do you need three moves to deal with you? One move is enough!"


    Ye Yun sneered and jumped up.

 Chapter 350

    With the huge black sword in hand, the black light suddenly flashed. The sharp sword Qi almost spread all over the world. After a moment''s summary, it swept towards the eternal distance


    Almost invincible black sword light, the moment it appeared, hengjiuyuan''s face changed.


    In my heart, I have already forgotten the promise of Ye Yun''s three moves.


    Shua!


    With a sound of, Hengyuan has pulled out the sword around his waist.


    For a long time, it is also a sword repair!


    But he and ye Yun, a long sword, a giant sword.


    The sharp sword Qi comes from hengjiuyuan''s long light blue sword, which almost rises into the sky.


    For a moment, the two sword Qi from ye Yun and Heng Jiuyuan were violently intertwined.


    The roar suddenly broke everyone''s eardrums on the island in the middle of the lake.


    The black sword light met the long light blue sword in Hengyuan''s hand, and there were violent sparks splashing recklessly


    The four sparks, more and more intense, directly submerged Ye Yun and Heng Yuan.


    "This boy, extraordinary!"


    In the attic of a small island in the middle of the lake, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes couldn''t help saying that his weather beaten face seemed to have the color of appreciation.


    Although it was only a flash, it still surprised an old slave behind the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes.


    In other words, even those gifted children in the family can rarely let the master show appreciation.


    "That''s right. The little guy named everyon has great talent. Of course, his ability to send such a powerful sword should have something to do with the long blue sword made of cold stone in his hand!"


    After the doubt, the old slave in black quickly agreed.


    He knew that his master was always very accurate in judging people, otherwise his family would not send his master to the beacon city to explore talents.


    But the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes waved his hand and said, "the boy I said is not forever, but the little guy with a huge sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes finished his words, the blue spark in the field almost stopped splashing.


    Looking at it, almost everyone was surprised.


    Ye Yun stands in the wind. It''s really natural and unrestrained.


    On the contrary, it was always far away, but it was staggering to get up from the ground, and there was still blood in the corners of its mouth that had not been wiped dry.


    And that pile of blue fragments on the ground, isn''t it a long and coquettish blue sword?


    The result is clear at a glance.


    Ye Yun won, and only used one move.


    "Hahaha, Brother Yun, you are so handsome. This... This is so handsome!"


    Xiaoye jumped up excitedly and came to hengjiuyuan in two steps. What he couldn''t help saying was that he had taken down the sapphire wrench from hengjiuyuan''s hand.


    Then he handed it to Ye Yun with joy.


    One move defeated hengjiuyuan, but ye Yun had no sorrow or joy on his face. After Xiaoye ruthlessly talked to hengjiuyuan, he turned and was ready to leave.


    Clear wind and rain looked at the back of Ye Yun''s turn, and the surprise in his heart could not be concealed.


    It seems that I really underestimated this guy!


    Qingfeng couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, there was a constant sound.


    "I was defeated with one move. Why? Are you still unwilling? Do you still want Brother Yun to give you another sword?"


    Leaflets are not without taunting openings.


    "There are a million Diyuan pills in my space ring. Now I give them all to you, but you have to give me back the sapphire!"


    Hengjiuyuan said, taking out a red space ring from his pocket.


    A million Diyuan pills?


    This is really a lot of wealth!


    However, ye Yun shook his head firmly under the stunned eyes.


    "Compared with one million Diyuan pills, I prefer this blue trigger!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening was accompanied by the crazy jaw dropping voice of a crowd of onlookers.


    This is also a surprise to Hengyuan. I really didn''t expect that someone would be indifferent when facing one million Diyuan pills.


    However, when I think of losing my blue jade finger bet, once it reaches the family, I will meet my terrible consequences


    Hengyuan gritted his teeth and was cruel, and then said, "there are 500000 Di yuan pills in my space ring, plus one million Di yuan pills in that space ring. Please give me back the sapphire!"


    1.5 million Diyuan pills?


    At this moment, Xiaoye will jump up excitedly. He really wants to help Ye Yun promise to come down.


    However, ye Yun shook his head calmly.


    This almost made a crowd of onlookers drop their eyes in amazement.


    "Boy, you can''t be too greedy. 1.5 million Diyuan pills are all I can take out!"


    At this moment, forever is about to cry.


    For a long time, I won''t understand what the sapphire trigger means to Ye Yun.


    It''s made of epic medium-sized materials. Ye Yun''s next body refining depends on this sapphire.


    Let alone 1.5 million, that is, 15 million Diyuan pills. Ye Yun chose the blue jade trigger without blinking!


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say it again. In fact, the reason why I didn''t do that just now is entirely because I have a brother named Leng swordsman who is with you in the supreme college, so you take care of yourself!"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold and he was ready to leave.


    "The dead cold swordsman?"


    Looking at Ye Yun''s back after turning around, he cried out subconsciously for a long time.


    On one side, Feng Qingyu''s face was also filled with doubt.


    Ye Yun turned around suddenly.


    Like a white lightning, it suddenly appeared in front of Hengjiu.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Yun lifted Yongjiu up, and his eyes shot a sharp cold light like a sword.


    Not far away, Xiaoye also stumbled and looked at the wind and rain.


    "I said the cold swordsman died not long ago!"


    Ye Yun stared at him like a sword, and he was frightened for a long time.


    He really can''t understand why a person''s eyes can be so sharp?


    Boom


    Words lasting far away, like a thunderbolt, hit Ye Yun and Xiao Ye in an instant!


    Caught off guard, ye Yun''s body stumbled.


    And Xiaoye squats on the ground.


    Leng Jianke is Ye Yun''s and Xiao Ye''s best brother, a brother who shares life and death, and a brother for life!


    Now, it is


    "What he said is true?"


    Ye Yunna loosened her hand, and her sharp eyes looked at the wind and rain.

 Chapter 351

    After all, the wind and rain also come from Supreme college.


    Ye Yun hopes that the wind and rain can shake his head.


    But the result was that Feng Qingyu nodded and said with some regret: "there are few students who can make me look at each other in the outer courtyard of supreme college, and Leng Jianke is one. It''s a pity, alas!"


    The words of wind and rain made a stone hanging in Ye Yun''s heart fall suddenly.


    However, this stone hit the deepest and most vulnerable position in Ye Yun''s heart.


    It really hurts!


    "Who is it? Who killed my brother Leng?"


    Xiaoye doesn''t know when to stand up from the ground, and his eyes spray out the flame of hatred.


    "Leng Jianke is a genius, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know why he offended the king of the first genius outside the supreme college."


    The wind and rain sighed again.


    There is no doubt that the kingly way is the first person in the outer courtyard of the supreme college. People are afraid that they can''t curry favor with each other.


    Only the cold swordsman not only didn''t flatter, but also offended.


    It''s normal to be killed by the king!


    Kingly way?


    It''s really him!


    Ye Yun clenched his fists tightly, and his not so sharp fingernails pierced directly into the palm.


    There is blood dripping from ye Yun''s fist!


    "Wang Dao, this son of a bitch, I will kill him!"


    Lobular eyes are like blood, gnashing teeth with hate.


    His loud cry made hengjiuyuan and the wind and rain a burst of shock.


    In other words, kingcraft is the first outside the supreme college, and it is a peerless genius who is very likely to win the championship of the new star trial.


    The king''s way is not only superb in cultivation, but also numerous followers.


    Well, it''s not in the outer courtyard of supreme college, or Xiaoye''s sentence alone is enough for him to die ten or eight times!


    "Did you see the cold swordsman killed by the king?"


    Ye Yun''s face is as gloomy as water. He is trying to suppress his anger.


    Ye Yun understood that the reason why Wang Dao started to fight cold swordsman must have something to do with himself.


    "It was an experience half a month ago. When the king cut off the cold swordsman''s right arm with a sword and forced the cold swordsman to fall into the dead valley, dozens of students from other colleges were at the scene. There would be no mistake."


    The words of wind and rain made Ye Yun''s heart full of ashes, and suddenly there was a touch of Qingming.


    "You mean that the cold swordsman just broke his right arm and fell to the bottom of the valley? The cold swordsman was not killed by the king, right?"


    Ye Yun asked urgently.


    The scene of cold swordsman''s right arm being broken by the King appeared in the dreamland of the fifth island of Wulian pool.


    "What''s the point of killing directly? After all, the valley of death is the most famous dangerous place in Dongzhou. There''s no bottom. It''s still full of endless deadly poison gas. I dare say that with the cultivation of cold swordsman, even if he didn''t break his right arm, even if he didn''t directly fall to death, just the deadly poison gas is enough to kill him in a cup of tea!"


    I can''t help but speak for a long time.


    In this regard, Feng Qingyu nodded and echoed: "desperate Valley, as the name suggests, those who enter it will undoubtedly die. It is said that 200 years ago, the eighth president of our supreme college, the first swordsman in Dongzhou at that time, his accomplishments at least reached the king''s level. If you want to enter desperate Valley, you will never return and fall into it!"


    It is an indisputable fact in Dongzhou that the valley of absolute life is a Jedi.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t think so!


    Subconsciously, ye Yun feels that the cold swordsman may not be dead


    "Lao Leng, whether you live or die now, I will avenge you now!"


    Ye Yun uttered words word by word.


    One side, lobule nodded heavily.


    For the sake of his brother, he will tear the second seal without hesitation!


    brother.


    Life and death depend on each other and share weal and woe!


    brother.


    Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, and adversity helps each other!


    Who killed my brother.


    I will kill!


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at Ye Yun and Xiaoye who got up and left, Feng Qingyu couldn''t help shouting.


    "Jinxin Inn, kill the king!"


    Leaf clouds and leaflets open almost at the same time.


    Words, resounding, sonorous and powerful!


    It is also a source of consternation for hengjiuyuan and the wind and rain.


    The difference is that, in addition to being stunned for a long time, it is more exciting.


    In his opinion, ye Yun and Xiao ye seek revenge for the king, which is undoubtedly equivalent to looking for death!


    I hope Ye Yun and Xiao ye die forever.


    But the wind and the rain stopped: "not to mention the kingly way, you are not at Jinxin Inn at all. Even if you are, you will die this time!"


    The horror of the king''s way has also been seen by wind and rain, which is the first to completely crush all the students outside the supreme college.


    Even in the outer courtyard of the supreme college, no one doubts that Wang Dao will win the championship of the new star trial.


    Ye Yun''s terrible speed and the ability of leapfrog fighting make the wind and rain look at it.


    Ye Yun and Xiaoye can be desperate for their brothers, which makes Feng Qingyu moved and even admired!


    So subconsciously, Feng Qingyu didn''t want them to die.


    It''s a pity that such a sentimental, righteous and talented person died prematurely!


    The footsteps of Ye Yun and Xiao Ye also stopped abruptly after the words of wind and rain.


    "Is the king''s way in Jinxin Inn?" Ye Yun looked at the wind and rain, with some doubt on his face.


    In this regard, Feng Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, in fact, Wang Dao hasn''t come to beacon city yet. He''s still in Supreme college!"


    "The new star trial will be held tomorrow. How can Wang Dao still be at Jinxin Inn?"


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe it any more.


    "It seems that your team leader hasn''t had time to tell you that this year, not only has the" ranking war of Freshmen of the four colleges "been renamed" new star trial ", but also some rules have been changed. For example, in addition to the four colleges in Dongzhou, some other colleges inferior to the four colleges also have the opportunity to participate."


    After a pause, Feng Qingyu then said, "what''s more, this year''s new star trials are actually divided into qualifiers and finals."


    "What does this have to do with the king''s way?"


    Now ye Yun is interested in revenge and is not interested in these.


    Sighed, Feng Qingyu was concise and comprehensive: "among the four colleges, in addition to Kowloon college, which is the last in each ranking, the other three colleges will have a escort place."


    "Then, the first place in the qualifier will have the opportunity to play the final match with the three walkers."


    "The kingly way is the winner of the recommended quota of our supreme college."


    "Therefore, the king doesn''t need to participate in tomorrow''s qualifier, and he doesn''t need to come too early!"


    The words of wind and rain forced Ye Yun to stop.


    "It seems that only when we wait for the final competition can we fully understand the gratitude and resentment with the king!"


    Although Ye Yun is unwilling, he is more helpless.


    Now, ye Yun is bound to win the first place in the qualifier.


    Because only in this way can we have the opportunity to meet the king in the final game!

 Chapter 352

    "Well, wait until the final game, I''ll take the king''s head!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was very firm.


    The hatred between Ye Yun and the king is irreconcilable!


    Now, coupled with the cold swordsman, ye Yun will kill the king!


    "My blue jade pendant?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, who was about to leave, he couldn''t help but speak again.


    However, the answer is far from lasting. It is Ye Yun''s back who resolutely left.


    That night, the whole island in the middle of the lake echoed the constant, long and far suffocating roar


    The next day, the beacon square of beacon city was occupied by the dark crowd.


    Because today is the official start of the star trial qualifier.


    The beacon square is the venue for the preliminary competition of the new star trial.


    Beacon square is more appropriate to be a small plain than a square.


    It covers a huge area.


    In the center of the beacon square, there is a huge stone platform with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    More accurately, it is a huge array platform.


    This stone platform, which existed a hundred years ago, was built by master Wan FA, the first array master in Dongzhou at that time.


    The stone platform is made of black and white stones.


    These black-and-white stones are extremely hard, and only the sharp weapons of divine soldiers can be slightly damaged.


    In addition, special stone melting water is poured for casting, and the whole stone platform is cast like an integral stone.


    In addition to the array layout, the stone platform itself is equivalent to a real magic weapon.


    This point can be seen at a glance from the stone platform after a hundred years of star trials and the hegemony war of tens of thousands of extremely talented people!


    This huge stone tower, also known as beacon tower!


    Of course, around the beacon tower, there are still six observation towers.


    Among them, the four colleges occupy four observation platforms.


    The remaining two observation platforms.


    One of them is for other colleges participating in the star trial in Dongzhou.


    The other is for other families in Dongzhou who come to watch and pick people.


    Although the observation tower can not be compared with the beacon tower, it is also made of special materials, and it is slightly higher than the beacon tower in the center.


    In other words, the spectators can clearly see the whole scene in the beacon tower when they are on the observation platform.


    Moreover, the area of the viewing platform is really not small. It is enough to accommodate hundreds of people, and has spacious seats. It is very luxurious and high-grade.


    Of course, the space between the observation tower and the beacon tower is also full of dark observers.


    Only a small part of these war watchers are local residents of beacon city, and most of them are students from other colleges who come at their own expense, as well as senior leaders of some small families.


    Under the leadership of Dean Wan, ye Yun and his party selected the top ten students from the Kowloon college and sat down on the observation platform specially prepared for the Kowloon college.


    At this time, nearly 100 positions on the other observation platforms were already full.


    In particular, the two observation platforms prepared for all participating colleges except the four colleges in Dongzhou and some family members from Dongzhou are not only full, but also full of people in the gap between the seats.


    It is almost in sharp contrast to the most empty stand of Kowloon college.


    Of course, because the competition has not yet started, ye Yun and other top ten students selected by Kowloon college are still standing on the observation platform.


    Once the preliminaries begin, all contestants can go to the seat next to the beacon tower.


    At that time, only Dean Wan will be left on such a large viewing platform.


    Really lonely!


    Perhaps it was arranged intentionally. The viewing platforms of the four colleges are next to each other.


    Next, when a skinny old man boarded the beacon tower, it announced that this year''s star trial officially began.


    This skinny old man is the owner of beacon city and the host of this year''s new star trial.


    After a brief introduction to the visitors and a very formulaic retelling of the opening remarks, Lord Li stepped directly into the topic.


    "Because the number of participating colleges in this year''s new star trial has expanded from four to 23, and the number of the best students has increased from 40 to 100, this year''s new star trial will undoubtedly be the most grand!"


    Perhaps because of his excitement, Lord Li paused deliberately when he said here.


    After clearing his throat, he continued: "of course, this new star trial is also an unprecedented reward for being lucky to become a new star student!"


    "Among them, the new star is the first. In addition to rewarding 30000 spars and a set of fire spirit armor, he will also get a psychic bead!"


    Psychic beads?


    When Lord Li spit out these three words, the whole beacon square burst into a boiling pot for a long time.


    As for the 100 best students who have the qualification to participate in the competition, their image is brighter and brighter one by one.


    Some people clenched their hands, and an amazing light flashed in their eyes.


    Some people can''t help gasping for breath. They are full of mysterious Qi fluctuations. They are full of war intention. They can''t wait to fight.


    What''s more, I have fantasized about what will happen after I get the psychic bead


    Even ye Yun took a deep breath and moved.


    Ye Yun certainly knows about this psychic bead.


    As long as the psychic bead is placed close to the body, it can help absorb the aura around the body and accelerate the improvement of people''s cultivation.


    Even, people with accomplishments below the king''s rank can increase their cultivation speed by one tenth as long as they wear the magic bead, which is equivalent to shortening their cultivation time by one tenth.


    This is really an exciting thing to think about!


    Also, this psychic bead can be taken orally.


    As long as people on the fourth level of heaven take this psychic bead orally, they can increase their grasp of impacting the fifth level of heaven by 50%.


    This effect is enough to make many people on level four or even level three and level two crazy.


    As we all know, every level above the sky level is as difficult as a heavy sky.


    In particular, the fifth floor of Tianji is an important watershed and a great barrier.


    Many people on the fourth floor of the heaven terrace often stay for several years on the ridge leading to the fifth floor of the heaven terrace.


    Some older people with mediocre qualifications are more likely to be stuck here for more than ten years, or even a lifetime.


    But now as long as there is a psychic bead, it can increase the probability of 50% impact success.

 Chapter 353

    Fifty percent!


    This is undoubtedly a great temptation for all people below the fifth floor of the sky!


    After a long time, the noisy scene finally settled down, and Lord Li announced the awards of the remaining ranking one by one.


    In addition to five million Diyuan pills, the top five can also get a bottle of 20 Qi tonic pills.


    Buqi pill is a pill that can quickly restore the mysterious Qi in the human body. Each pill is valuable.


    The top ten can also obtain three million Diyuan pills and ten Qi tonifying pills.


    Although these rewards are also very rich, they are obviously thousands of miles away from the first psychic pearl.


    "Now, let''s invite the 100 best students participating in the new star trial to enter in turn, get the number plate, and draw lots to select the opponents in the first round!"


    On the beacon tower, Lord Li has opened his mouth in good time.


    When Lord Li finished his words, a hundred figures jumped down from the observation platform one after another, all of them quite energetic.


    Sitting in the seat in front of the beacon tower, nearly a hundred hot eyes were projected onto the black-and-white beacon tower almost at the same time.


    Beacon city is not only a gathering place for talents, but also a selection place for top talents!


    Beacon tower is the birthplace of the greatest genius.


    In history, how many peerless geniuses have fought heartily on this beacon tower, writing legends with incomparable amazement


    After receiving the number plate, the best students returned to the seat near the beacon tower.


    Except for the student whose number plate is one.


    In fact, the student whose number plate is one has selected his opponent by drawing lots under the guidance of Lord Li.


    It''s the thirty eighth!


    On the beacon tower, the number of plates is 38. The students have jumped to the beacon tower.


    Facts have proved that students with this number plate as one still memorize it.


    Because he drew the opponent with the brand No. 38 from Xinghui college, one of the four colleges.


    And among the best students sent by Xinghui college this time, the cultivation can be ranked in the top three.


    So next, a very dramatic scene on the beacon tower came into being.


    This player No. 38, named Fang Yi, just waved gently after he got to the beacon tower, and there was a surge of mysterious gas rising abruptly, which directly shocked player No. 1 down the beacon tower.


    In a blink of an eye, the first qualifier is over.


    No. 38 Fang Yi won the game without suspense.


    And sit down in the seat on the other side of the beacon tower.


    That''s a special seat for the winner of the first round.


    As for the losers, they have to return to the viewing platform directly.


    Next, according to the order, player No. 2 takes the stage and draws the opponent.


    This time, the No. 75 player drawn by the No. 2 player is equivalent to his cultivation. They are all on the ninth floor of the ground level.


    In fact, among the 100 contestants, this cultivation is already at the lower middle level.


    Because the two players have the same level and have cards, after a good fight, they were defeated by the carelessness of player 75.


    Of course, although the No. 2 player won, he also suffered heavy losses, and 80% will be eliminated in the next round of competition.


    After the second qualifier, the player with brand number three also came on the stage


    On the seat, ye Yun looked at his No. 55 brand and felt that it was still early for his turn. Moreover, he was really not interested in the two non nutritious games on the stage, so he was ready to squint for a while


    "Contestant 55, please take the stage!"


    Just as ye Yun was about to close his eyes, he was interrupted by a loud cry from Lord Li.


    I really didn''t expect that it would be my turn so soon!


    Ye Yun rubbed his eyes and jumped to the beacon tower.


    Looking closely, the No. 3 player in the first round against himself is still a woman. To be exact, he is still a very beautiful woman.


    A green shirt with elegant and dust-free appearance, a graceful figure, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and a cold and arrogant smile on the corners of the mouth


    As soon as the woman came on the stage, her heroic posture and unique high cold charm attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    Such a beautiful person is really reluctant to start.


    As soon as she came on the stage, she attracted everyone''s attention, especially on the viewing platform of Xinghui college, and even fanatical cries rang out.


    This woman is undoubtedly from Xinghui college. In fact, her popularity in Xinghui college is almost burst.


    The first beauty of Xinghui college!


    A disciple of the elder of Xinghui college!


    The fiancee of Shen Junfeng, the second day student of Xinghui college!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, the No. 55 player named" Ye Yun "is really a bit of a back. She was selected by elder martial sister Yan Yu at once. It is said that elder martial sister Yan Yu''s cultivation has reached the tenth floor of the earth level. She can almost become the top ten of the new stars."


    "What is the tenth floor of the earth level? That was the cultivation of elder martial sister Yan Yu in last year''s qualifier. I heard that elder martial sister Yan Yu broke through the tenth floor of the earth level and reached the first floor of the heaven level not long ago."


    "Well, there is no suspense about this game, and look, ye Yun is still from Jiulong college, the bottom of the four colleges. Hehe, do you think that ye Yun can stop Yan Yu''s five moves?"


    "Five moves? You really think highly of the garbage in wanjiulong hospital. In my opinion, it''s the top three moves."


    ¡­¡­


    On the observation platform of Xinghui college, a group of students were talking enthusiastically.


    "Yu''er only needs one move to defeat the boy named Ye Yun!"


    Suddenly, words of absolute confidence sounded.


    All the students saw that the one who spoke was Yan Yu''s master and the elder of the outer courtyard of Xinghui college.


    Of course, the elder has this confidence because he understands Yan Yu''s special skill. The first move is to be extremely powerful.


    If the opponent doesn''t have the cultivation of level 2, it''s difficult to block Yan Yu''s first move.


    And the garbage students from Kowloon college reach the second floor of Tianji?


    Hehe, in the elder''s opinion, this is simply a fantasy!


    "Dean Wan, I said you''d better ask the garbage called" Ye Yun "of your college to step down quickly, or you will be disabled later. Ha ha, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Even the dean of Xinghui college, sitting in front of the viewing platform, spoke to Dean wan not far away, with a look of contempt on his face.


    Xinghui college and Kowloon college have never dealt with it.


    And because the viewing platforms of the two colleges are close to each other, Dean Ji of Xinghui college will speak as much as possible to ridicule Dean Wan in every new star trial.


    Now, how can president Ji let go of such a great opportunity?

 Chapter 354

    Between the words, President Ji was quite unscrupulous and laughed more than once.


    It''s just different from the ridicule of President Ji in previous years. President Wan can only blow his beard and stare.


    This time, President Wan smiled coldly and said, "President Ji, it''s too early to talk big. The winner is still unknown!"


    This made Dean Ji stunned. He had some doubts in his heart. He had never seen Dean Wan so confident in his students.


    "I hope that when ye Yun is defeated by yu''er''s move, Dean Wan can still be so confident!"


    On the surface, President Ji was even more arrogant and did not give in.


    President Wan ignored this, but turned his eyes to Ye Yun on the beacon tower.


    Above the beacon tower, I saw Ye Yun coming from Kowloon University.


    The arrogant Yan Yu raised her chin higher, but the beautiful corners of her mouth set off an arc of contempt.


    "Boy, you go down!"


    Yan Yu opened her mouth coldly and didn''t look straight at Ye Yun at all.


    "Well?"


    Ye Yun, who had already set up a fighting posture, was subconsciously surprised. He really didn''t understand what medicine Yan Yu sold in the gourd.


    "The waste student of waste college is not qualified to let me do it!"


    Yan Yu''s faint opening seemed to be telling a very casual thing.


    This immediately made Ye Yun frown, and his heart was also very unhappy.


    Originally, for such a beautiful woman, ye Yun was going to leave her some face so that she could lose face.


    But since this woman is so arrogant and despises people, then


    "I said your chin would rise a little higher and rise to the sky. A stupid woman who engraved the word" arrogance "on her face!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening, but it set off a great uproar in the whole beacon square.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t this boy kicked by a donkey? He dares to speak unkindly to Yan Yu? He''s so brave!"


    "It''s like eating bear heart and leopard courage. Now there''s a good play to see. The boy is estimated to be abused by Yan Yu."


    "Ha ha, this bold Ye Yun is a big silly fork!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hot discussion, a handsome man in white looked colder and colder. He looked at the back of Ye Yun on the stage and his eyes were cold.


    This person is Shen Junfeng, the second genius of Xinghui college, and Yan Yu''s fiance.


    On the beacon tower, Yan Yu''s pretty face is extremely ashamed and angry. As a proud swan, she has always been the object of the stars and the moon. Wherever she goes, she is full of compliments.


    She Yan Yu, why has she ever been so despised by others?


    Or by a man who looks smaller than herself, on such a beacon tower.


    "What? Fight if you don''t accept!"


    On the beacon tower, ye Yun then opened his mouth, and his words were full of banter.


    Since there are cracks in the face, it''s simply torn completely!


    After ye Yun said this, almost everyone in the whole beacon square was silent.


    As for Yan Yu, a pair of beautiful eyes have almost spewed fire.


    Finally, I stopped talking and moved directly.


    Love phantom!


    But seeing Yan Yu as like as two peas, the body was dancing and dancing in the air. In a flash, five images were just like the same.


    These figures all seem to be real, like shadows and illusions. They can''t tell which one is Yan Yu''s real body.


    These illusory figures immediately surrounded Ye Yun, six pairs of slender arms swinging, green flashing waves, becoming more and more intense


    "The phantom of asking for love has eight layers in total. Now yu''er has reached the fifth layer, and can turn out five separate bodies. Plus yu''er''s real body, there are six figures in total."


    "Moreover, both yu''er''s real body and the five figures transformed can send out a" love strike ". Each" love strike "contains strong energy and can easily break through the mountains and gravel. If the six" love strikes "are together, ha ha, the boy named" Ye Yun "must be unlucky and lucky!"


    It''s the elder of Xinghui college.


    As Yan Yu''s master, of course, he knows Yan Yu''s move "love phantom" best.


    "Hum, let him talk wildly. This is the lesson he deserves!"


    Dean Ji of Xinghui college sneered even more. In his heart, he began to sum up the most vicious language and was ready to make a good mockery of Dean Wan.


    "Boy, enjoy it!"


    Ye Yun''s six as like as two peas in the sky, and he spoke to Ye Yun, saying the same words.


    Then, with the concussion of space, the six regiments have condensed into a green energy ball, which is also from the hands of the six figures at the same time. They all aimed at Ye Yun in the center of the field and launched it mercilessly.


    The great roar rose abruptly, mixed with the splash of overwhelming green light, completely covering the leaf cloud in the center of the field.


    At this moment, almost all the air was completely shattered by the burst green light.


    The terrible energy of the six green lights has surprised countless people.


    Of course, no one is optimistic about ye Yun, who is at the center of the green light explosion.


    "The leaf cloud will not burst like the green light, will it?"


    I don''t know who suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Suddenly, everyone nodded again and again.


    On the observation platform of Kowloon University, Dean Wan was not calm for the first time.


    Although he tried to keep calm, his eyes were almost nailed to the place where the green light exploded on the beacon tower.


    Finally, under the attention of the public, the terrible energy green light subsided after a violent explosion for ten seconds.


    When the earthquake stops, when the green light dissipates, when everything returns to calm


    Ye Yun was standing on the platform, but there was no more Ye Yun''s figure.


    Has the leaf cloud been blasted by the green light of energy?


    Everyone was extremely surprised and suspicious, but they immediately denied it.


    After all, if ye Yun really exploded, it should leave some traces.


    Now looking at the whole beacon tower, there is no blood at all.


    "Look at the sky. What''s that?"


    In the beacon square, there was a sudden cry.


    With this cry, almost everyone looked at the sky above the beacon tower.


    There, there is a black spot falling from the sky and gradually getting bigger... It turned out to be a person!


    To be exact, it is Ye Yun!


    It turned out that Yan Yu''s deadly attack didn''t hit Ye Yun at all. Ye Yun had already hid in the air.


    However, he cheated almost everyone on the viewing platform. How terrible is Ye Yun''s speed?

 Chapter 355

    "Good speed against the sky, but I''ll see how long you can hide!"


    On the beacon tower, looking at Ye Yun who had fallen from the sky, Yan Yu''s face was colder.


    Between words, Yan as like as two peas in her five body.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Yun drank loudly, and his body moved.


    His right hand suddenly pulled out the huge black sword with an unusually fierce momentum.


    The six figures are as like as two peas.


    For a moment, three black sword lights appeared almost at the same time, as if they had eyes, sweeping towards three of them.


    These three black sword lights don''t look gorgeous at all.


    But the terror energy contained in it gives people a shivering feeling, and the speed is as fast as lightning.


    There is no violent sound, let alone gorgeous explosion.


    Yes, but the three black sword lights cut Yan Yu''s three figures into two sections in a simple and rough way!


    In fact, at the moment when the three figures were cut into two sections by the black sword light, the other two figures also disappeared, leaving only Yan Yu''s only real body.


    Yan Yu''s real body was a little staggered, her face was pale to the extreme, and there was blood seeping out from the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Yun, not only the speed is against the sky, but also the attack can be so sharp?


    This is what everyone did not expect, of course, including Yan Yu.


    "Ye Yun, right? I admit that I underestimated you before, but I still have cards. Once I use my cards, you will lose. So I advise you to give up quickly and don''t force me to use my cards."


    Looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, Yan Yu joined the dignified and cold mouth for the first time.


    In fact, as Yan Yu said, she does have a card.


    However, this card consumption is extremely huge. She can only use it once. She originally intended to use it when competing for the top ten stars


    Her words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Well, I really like to see your so-called cards?"


    Ye Yun''s face is light and light, and his words look like "I''m very interested"!


    "You will regret your stupid decision all your life!"


    Yan Yu suddenly soared into the air, and a dazzling green light wrapped her whole body.


    Moreover, the green light is getting stronger and stronger!


    "To force yu''er to use this move to ask for green light, this boy called" Ye Yun "is proud enough."


    On the viewing platform of Xinghui college, the discipline Institute sighed.


    On the beacon tower, Yan Yu, who stands in the air and is wrapped in dazzling green light, is like the goddess of heaven, which is more and more unmatched.


    Soon, there was a green ball of light between Yan Yu''s hands.


    That terrible energy can''t be compared just now.


    Soon, she stood out from Yan Yu''s hands and wanted to sweep towards Ye Yun.


    Moreover, just one of the green light balls came out of Yan Yu''s hand, and there was green light all over the whole beacon tower in an instant.


    The green light became a thread. It was very strong and tenacious. It firmly fixed Ye Yun''s legs on the beacon tower.


    In other words, it is impossible for ye Yun to avoid this blow at a terrible speed!


    In fact, ye Yun has no desire to avoid.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the battle should be over!


    Five times with ecstatic meteor!


    This is enough!


    Ye Yun''s whole body was up and down, and suddenly he had a terrible strength to the sky.


    It was like a thread tightly wrapped around Ye Yun''s legs, and even there was a faint green light that wrapped around Ye Yun''s whole body. In an instant, it was dissipated by the terrible spirit suddenly emitted from ye Yun''s body.


    Break up and disappear!


    Ye Yun, the huge black sword in his hand waved rapidly.


    It''s almost invisible.


    In the blink of an eye, there were five black sword lights almost superimposed and swept out.


    Towards the green light ball sent by Yan Yu


    The huge roar sounded suddenly, as if it were a thunderbolt in a sunny day, and as if it was a rolling thunder in a Rainstorm Day.


    The green light splashed in all directions again, and instantly filled every space of the huge beacon tower, and even soared up nearly 100 meters high.


    In the gorgeous big bang, a figure in white soared away, very fast, just like a sharp arrow leaving the string, directly stabbing into the high altitude of the beacon tower.


    It''s Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun asked himself that such a strong explosion, with his own physical strength, would not cause any serious harm, but it was inevitable that he would be embarrassed!


    Therefore, at the moment of sending out the "divine meteorite five chop", ye Yun has urged his body to rise in the air.


    Step on the void and soar above the gorgeous big bang.


    At this moment, ye Yun stood against the wind, just like a God, so natural and unrestrained!


    And ye Yun almost formed a sharp contrast. After the magnificent big bang, the splash of brilliant green light disappeared.


    Yan Yu, standing on the beacon tower, was extremely embarrassed.


    Although the great explosion caused by the encounter of the green light ball and the four black sword light did not cause a life and death crisis to her.


    But it also made her suffer a lot of minor injuries.


    In particular, her once spotless green shirt has been blown to pieces by the gorgeous explosion, revealing pieces of snow-white skin.


    In particular, nearly half of the standing in front of the chest appeared in the eyes of countless people in the whole beacon square


    This time, Yan Yu was ashamed to be lost to grandma''s grandmother''s house!


    Yan Yu has always been a high white swan, a well-dressed cold beauty, and even a sacred and inviolable fairy.


    But now, it has been reduced to untidy clothes, even


    At this moment, Yan Yu''s face was red and could almost bleed.


    Her eyes should have burst flames, and she even had the idea of "hanging the southeast branch" in her heart!


    "I wipe it. Ye Yun is a little heartless. He was cruel to Yan Yu, a fairy like beauty... I''m so angry!"


    "I said don''t stop me. I''m going to beat Ye Yun on the stage. I''m going to strip Ye Yun''s clothes. I''m going to get justice for Yan Yu fairy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the beacon tower, there were overwhelming cries of anger and condemnation.


    However, although these people were angry and exclaimed, their eyes widened one by one.


    Almost nailed to Yan Yu whose clothes were blown up, especially in the heart


    As for how grateful Ye Yun made them have the honor to see such welfare, it should be clear at a glance from then on!

 Chapter 356

    Teng!


    Suddenly, on the observation platform of Xinghui college, there was an unusually strong dark spirit rising into the sky.


    It''s Shen Junfeng, the second genius from Xinghui college.


    He was really angry.


    After all, Yan Yu is his fiancee.


    Now the clothes are so broken and untidy that they are seen by tens of thousands of spectators in the whole beacon square


    How can Yan Yu be a man in the future?


    Where does this put Shen Junfeng''s face?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, if President Ji hadn''t stopped it, Shen Junfeng had rushed to the beacon tower to tear Ye Yun to pieces.


    "Shen Junfeng, this is not the time to do it!"


    President Ji spoke in time.


    For ye Yun, although President Ji hated his teeth itching, he still didn''t lose his mind.


    He knows that now Shen Junfeng can''t climb the beacon tower to beat Ye Yun, but will be deprived of the qualification to continue the competition because he violates the rules of the qualifier.


    Shen Junfeng, as the second gifted student in the outer courtyard of Xinghui college, Dean Ji can''t allow any mistakes.


    "Ye Yun, today''s revenge, I Yan Yu... Wrote it down!"


    Yan Yu suddenly turned her eyes to Ye Yun, almost gnashing her teeth word by word.


    "Stealing chicken can''t erode a handful of rice. You can''t blame others!"


    In this regard, ye Yun is indifferent.


    Just now, Yan Yu repeatedly tried to kill Ye Yun.


    To tell the truth, ye Yun is very magnanimous without directly killing him!


    With a cold hum, Yan Yu finally stepped down from the beacon tower as a loser with a thick face of resentment.


    "Yu''er, don''t worry. If I meet this boy in the qualifier, I need him to die!"


    From the space ring, Shen Junfeng took out his own coat and put it on Yan Yu, solemnly opening his mouth.


    "Dean Wan, your Kowloon college has a" good "student!"


    Dean Ji spoke in a deep voice to Dean Wan on one side of the stand.


    Between words, he bit the word "good" very hard, which was obviously ironic.


    In this regard, Dean Wan smiled happily and said, "it''s OK. At least it''s higher and colder than some of you. Students who only know how to put on airs are so... A big part!"


    Dean Wan, the smile is very happy, very bright and comfortable


    The angry look on President Ji''s face increased a bit.


    "Listen, you guys, as long as you meet the students of Kowloon college, don''t stay and let them understand what a gap is!"


    Dean Ji, on the seat next to the beacon tower, there are nine contestants selected by their Xinghui college.


    Ye Yun, as a winner, went to the seat on the other side.


    The game continues.


    Next, several other contestants selected by Kowloon college failed to pass the first round of the competition and were screened out.


    Including Han Shuang and the two brothers of the iron family


    More a little back to draw the contestants of Xinghui college, which was really tyrannical.


    Instead, Xiao Zhan selected a participant from a college other than the four colleges, and easily entered the second round.


    Finally, it was the turn of Wu Chi, the last contestant of wanjiulong academy, to take the stage. Only when he finished drawing his opponent, his face was black!


    Wu Chi drew the No. 28 player.


    And contestant No. 28 is Shen Junfeng, the second genius of Xinghui college!


    Speaking of it, this Wu Chi is really a little home!


    Originally, with the cultivation of Wu Chi, all the 100 contestants ranked at least medium.


    But now, the first round of qualifying is to meet an opponent who can''t be defeated.


    More importantly, Shen Junfeng, an impossible opponent, resented all the players of the whole Kowloon college because of Ye Yun.


    Of course, we will never be soft on the martial arts enthusiasts from Kowloon college.


    Fortunately, however, Wu Chi was wiser and was ready to abstain as soon as he came to power.


    However, without waiting for Wu Chi''s words to abstain, Shen Junfeng had shot with lightning speed.


    As light as electricity!


    As if it was just a trance moment, Shen Junfeng was close to Wu Chi''s face and slapped Wu Chi''s chest.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Wu Chi turned his body quickly.


    Shen Junfeng''s palm rubbed Wu Chi''s chest and printed heavily on his shoulder.


    Otherwise, if Shen Junfeng''s full slap really hits Wu Chi''s chest, I''m afraid Wu Chi''s internal organs will be broken.


    At this moment, life hangs on the line!


    But even if Wu Chi avoided the crucial part of his chest, Shen Junfeng''s palm directly softened his right shoulder.


    Accompanied by a violent click, the bone of Wu Chi''s shoulder broke instantly.


    Under Shen Junfeng''s palm, Wu Chi flew backwards for nearly 100 meters, and then hit the beacon tower heavily.


    The blood was like a fountain, sprayed from Wu Chi''s mouth.


    In the unbridled spray of blood, even mixed with some visceral fragments.


    Speaking of it, Wu Chi''s anti attack ability is still very strong.


    If someone else with the same accomplishments is replaced by this blow, I''m afraid he will pass out directly.


    Wu Chi was already staggering up from the ground, and the sharp pain on his shoulder almost twisted Wu Chi''s face.


    But Wu Chi just bit his teeth and didn''t even hum a word.


    "Shen Junfeng, remember that one day my martial arts maniac will double the damage you have brought me today!"


    Just staggering up from the ground, Wu Chi already pointed to Shen Junfeng and vowed all over his face.


    Ye Yun quickly got up and handed a bone strengthening pill to Wu Chi.


    For Wu Chi''s vows, Shen Junfeng doesn''t care.


    Even, they are too lazy to ridicule.


    Perhaps in Shen Junfeng''s view, he and Wu Chi are people from two worlds after all.


    Wu Chi can''t catch up with him no matter how hard he practices.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, the gap between Wu Chi and him will become larger and larger.


    In a word, he Shen Junfeng is in the sky and Wu Chi is underground!


    He wants Wu Chi to look up!


    At this moment, except Dean Wan, I''m afraid no one noticed the flash of color around Wu Chi''s body.


    "I hope Wu Chi can really awaken his blood this time!"


    Dean Wan whispered to himself that the eyes looking at Wu Chi were shining.


    Who could have thought that this Wu Chi''s body still contains ancient blood?


    The first round of qualifying continues.


    The next few games are not very exciting. At least compared with the qualifier between Ye Yun and Yan Yu, it is too much worse.


    It was not until the second day of the waiyuan of Wanguo university that Jian Tianjiao appeared.

 Chapter 357

    Man is like his name. Jian Tianjiao is a swordsmanship wizard.


    It is said that the sword Tianjiao came from a mysterious Dynasty in Dongzhou: the sword dynasty!


    The sword Dynasty, to be exact, is just a big ancient city.


    But it was ranked among the empires and ranked fifth among the hundreds of empires in Dongzhou.


    Just because the ruler of this sword Dynasty is a swordsman with almost all-round swordsmanship, known as the sword saint!


    The swordsman, the dean of supreme college who went deep 200 years ago and was likely to fall into Jueming Valley, and the mysterious old man Tianjian, are all famous. They are called the three swordsmen in Dongzhou!


    It is said that Tianjiao was instructed by the sword master himself. He is still half a disciple of the sword master.


    Dressed in white rather than snow, he exuded a fierce temperament like the long sword in his hand. As soon as Jian Tianjiao stepped on the stage, he attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    On the observation platform belonging to the Wanguo college, the portly Dean old man had a coffin face that seemed to be forever flat. When he looked at Jian Tianjiao, he also showed a smile.


    This sword, Tianjiao, comes from their Institute of nations.


    In addition, in the outer courtyard of Wanguo college, he only lost to the first student. This time, Wanguo college was directly admitted to the final competition, and he was Yunzuo, the second grandson of the vice president of the inner courtyard of Wanguo college!


    This time, it is the first in the sword finger qualifier


    At this moment, everyone is waiting to see the peerless style of this sword!


    "I abstain!"


    However, I heard that the player who was fated to draw the sword Tianjiao had already opened his mouth with a bitter face.


    As if he had already guessed the end, Jian Tianjiao jumped and came to the seat.


    Moreover, he sat next to Ye Yun.


    "You are the only one who has interested me so far in the qualifier!"


    The same person who uses the sword obviously pays attention to Ye Yungang''s black sword light.


    "The black sword light you sent out is really powerful!"


    After a pause, Jian Tianjiao continued, "however, it''s not as strong as me!"


    He looked arrogant.


    Just different from Yan Yu''s arrogant arrogance at the beginning, Jian Tianjiao''s arrogance is more like a kind of sufficient self-confidence.


    "At that time, we''d better practice and see the truth!"


    Ye Yun smiled quietly and was full of war in his heart.


    Ye Yun has no doubt about the battle with Jian Tianjiao. Ye Yun is firm and certain.


    After all, whether ye Yun or Jian Tianjiao, this qualifier is for the first place in the qualifier.


    The first of the two sword finger qualifiers is destined to meet on the beacon tower!


    At the same time, there was noise all around.


    It was caused by the wind and rain!


    In terms of beauty, the wind and rain is no less beautiful than Yan Yu.


    There is also the cool temperament of Qingyu, which is even more attractive than Yan Yu!


    Even the big student named "Lin Chang" from Xinghui college, who fought against Qingyu, swept around Qingyu''s body with hot eyes.


    This made Qingfeng frown and disgust on his face.


    "Rain girl, right? In my opinion, you''d better abstain directly. To tell the truth, you can''t be my opponent at all."


    "And I''m reluctant to start with such a beautiful person as you. I, Lin Changke, have always been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade!"


    For the undisguised disgust in the eyes of the clear wind and rain, the Lin Chang seemed not to notice it at all and was still talking.


    "You are not willing to do it, but I am willing!"


    The face is as cold as ice.


    Between the words, the body was like a flash of black light, which had come to Lin Chang.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and five bright red finger prints appeared on Lin Chang''s amorous face.


    This slap is very real.


    This can be seen at a glance from Lin Chang''s rolling on the ground for more than ten meters.


    For a moment, the audience was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Qingyu is not only so beautiful, but also so strong.


    More importantly, speed can almost be described as "against the sky"!


    Especially from the observation platform of Xinghui college, there were exclamations everywhere.


    For Lin Chang, they are certainly familiar to observers from Xinghui college.


    Lin Chang is ranked among the top four geniuses of Xinghui college, although he ranks last among the top four geniuses.


    However, in terms of cultivation, Lin Chang is among the contestants and can at least rank in the top 15.


    It is possible to even impact into the top ten and become one of the new stars.


    Now, I was slapped by a woman who had not been famous at least before.


    "It''s mainly because the girl called" clear wind and rain "is too abrupt. Chang''er doesn''t reflect it. If she really fights, this girl is not Chang''er''s opponent!"


    An old man with a long donkey face solemnly opened his mouth on the viewing platform belonging to Xinghui college.


    The old man with a long donkey face is Lin Chang''s master, ranking as the second elder in the outer courtyard of Xinghui college.


    "As the saying goes, if you curse people without exposing them, and if you hit people without hitting them in the face, how can you hit me in the face?"


    On the beacon tower, Lin Chang was obviously angry.


    In fact, as soon as he finished this sentence, the wind and rain moved again.


    This time, the speed of clearing the wind and rain was faster. It didn''t wait for Lin Chang to reflect it, but it was another crisp sound of "pa".


    There is no doubt that Lin Chang''s body is exaggerated. He has rolled more than a dozen somersaults on the beacon tower.


    "How dare you hit me in the face?"


    Pop!


    Another crisp sound sounded, directly beating back half of Lin Chang''s words.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat me as..."


    Pop!


    "Oh, I wipe it, I don''t believe it..."


    Pop!


    "What an egg, I..."


    Pop!


    "Fuck it!"


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole beacon square was stunned.


    Then he stared at the beacon tower, which was almost endless cycle, PA... Pa... Pa


    "I abstain!"


    Suddenly, the whole beacon tower sounded, and Lin Chang almost screamed like ghosts and wolves.


    In terms of cultivation, this forest is often not lower than the wind and rain of the Qing Dynasty.


    But in terms of speed, it is a bit slower than the wind and rain.


    Every time I didn''t have time to do it, I was slapped in the face by Qingyu.


    Now Lin Chang really wants to bear the pig''s head and angrily asks Qingfeng: "sister, don''t you hurt your hand so much?"


    In short, the deepest part of Lin Chang''s heart is that he has left a lingering shadow all his life.


    I''m afraid I won''t climb the beacon tower in the future.

 Chapter 358

    As the winner, Qingyu also came to the other side of the seat belonging to the winner of the first round, and found a seat close to Ye Yun to sit down.


    "I hope my opponent will be you in the next round of qualifying!"


    Clear wind and rain a face dignified opening.


    Since seeing ye Yun''s speed of teaching him a lesson last night, Qingyu is like having a duel with Ye Yun.


    "I hope so, but I won''t be as miserable as the unlucky guy called" Lin Chang ". I''ll give you a free target for living!"


    Ye Yun has a dull complexion.


    On the beacon tower, the first round of qualifying continues.


    Then there are many dark horses.


    For example, a man in purple from "Tianyi College" outside the four colleges.


    The man in purple is so beautiful that he can be described as "beautiful", and he is still a real sissy, which makes people look very uncomfortable.


    In theory, cultivation is the only way to reach the ninth floor of the earth level.


    Among the contestants, this cultivation is only in the middle position at most.


    But the purple man''s skill is very special. To be exact, it is similar to mental attack.


    He was fought by a student at the first level of heaven.


    Under his mental attack, he lost his sense of autonomy directly, and then almost walked down the beacon tower by the nose of a man in purple.


    In addition to the man in purple, there is also a man with a knife from the "inaction College" outside the four colleges.


    The man with a knife relied on his real ability.


    Seeing that he was less than twenty-five years old and had reached the cultivation level of the second floor of the heaven level, he really blew up many of the best students selected by the four colleges.


    Moreover, the man with the knife was so fierce that he defeated a student who was also on the second floor of the sky level and who was almost sure to be in the top ten from Xinghui college.


    Together with the purple man, Qingfeng and ye Yun, they became the four dark horses in the first round of the new star trial.


    Of course, with the end of the first round of the trial, the sky is gradually getting dark.


    The second round of the trial will be held tomorrow.


    After a noisy day in beacon square, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    "Boy, don''t sleep tonight. Pray in your residence. Pray that you don''t draw me as your opponent in the second round of the trial tomorrow. If you meet me, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Just as ye Yun got up to leave the table, there was an undisguised threat.


    Looking back, it was Shen Junfeng, the second gifted student of Xinghui college.


    "Hehe, I thought Yan Yu was just an example, but now it doesn''t seem to be. Everyone in Xinghui college is arrogant!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and sneered.


    The next day, the whole beacon square was in a state of shoulder to shoulder again.


    The faces of the dark spectators were filled with excitement, waiting for the opening of the good play.


    Today''s qualifier is obviously more lively and intense than yesterday''s qualifier.


    After all, today''s qualifiers are the winners of the first round. Of course, they are also the ones with stronger strength.


    Will the battle between these people not be wonderful?


    After the preliminaries began, the 50 contestants who won the first round of the preliminaries went to the designated seats at the beacon tower one after another.


    Among them, in addition to Ye Yun who won the first round of trials, another person of Kowloon college also won the first round of qualifiers and qualified for the second round of qualifiers.


    It''s Xiao Zhan.


    The talented student who climbed to the eighth floor in the original Tongtian tower talent test, second only to Ye Yun.


    And in the first round of qualifying, Xiao Zhan just defeated his opponent with one move.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, although Xiao Zhan''s cultivation is only the first level of heaven, I''m afraid the people on the second level of heaven will not be his opponents.


    In a word, he is also a madman who can fight beyond his level!


    On the beacon tower, the game has begun again.


    Like the first round of qualifiers, this second round of qualifiers is also to draw lots to select opponents.


    Ye Yun was even more honored and was the first to be drawn out.


    Of course, this first game directly raised the interest of many spectators around.


    Because ye Yun''s opponent is very strong.


    Mu Xin, however, is from the supreme academy, and he is also the third genius of the supreme Academy. He is a person who can almost enter the top ten in the star trial.


    This game is destined to be wonderful.


    What kind of sparks will ye Yun, one of the four dark horses in the trial, and Mu Xin, who is almost sure to enter the top ten of the qualifier?


    Who will be better?


    Everyone, wait and see!


    "You are the Ye Yun who robbed the long-standing blue jade trigger on the island in the middle of Xinhu Lake?"


    On beacon tower, Mu Xin did not directly take action, but asked coldly.


    Between words, the tone is unusually rude.


    "Snatch? Hehe, the blue jade trigger was lost to me by the arrogant guy of Hengyuan. How can you use the word" snatch "


    Ye Yun also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "what else does this have to do with you?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Ye Yun''s sharp tit for tat. Mu Xin''s face was almost covered with a layer of frost in an instant.


    "Everyon and I are from Supreme college, and I''m a hard core follower."


    "As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. You robbed my iron follower''s blue jade wrench. How can I ignore Mu Xin?"


    "If you are sensible, now quickly point out the blue jade to me. I won''t beat you so badly for a while. I can even make you lose some dignity. Otherwise, hum!"


    Mu Xin looked condescending and his tone was very cold.


    And his arrogant appearance is like a giant. He can easily trample Ye Yun to death at any time.


    "There are madmen every year. There are so many this year. I don''t know what gives you such arrogant confidence?"


    If you want Ye Yun to turn over the blue jade, it is undoubtedly equivalent to asking a male lion to spit out the fresh meat that has been eaten in his stomach.


    There is no chance!


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s view, Mu Xin is not a giant at all, and he is not an ant.


    "Well? That''s why you have to look for abuse?"


    Mu Xin narrowed his eyes and looked fierce.


    Words move directly.


    The cultivation of the first floor of the sky steps burst out suddenly, and almost instantly filled every inch of the space of the whole beacon tower.


    Wrath claw!


    With a wave of Mu Xin''s hands, there was a fiery black Qi rising in the air, and quickly condensed a huge claw five meters long and wide in the air.

 Chapter 359

    The huge claw was as red as blood, and was filled with the mysterious gas of fire red around it. It looked like burning Yan from a distance.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he grabbed it hard towards the position where ye Yun stood on the beacon tower.


    Momentum, magnificent!


    Divine meteorite five times cut!


    In the face of Mu Xin''s unique skill in pressing the bottom of the box, ye Yun still feels that this move is enough.


    Waving the huge black sword in your hand, five black sword lights stand out in an instant.


    The five black sword lights were almost superimposed together to form a more huge and sharp sword light, which was fiercely split towards the roaring burning claw.


    Yesterday, in the battle with Yan Yu, ye Yun successfully resolved Yan Yu''s biggest card and won the first round of qualifier by relying on this move "divine meteorite five chop".


    A huge roar suddenly sounded.


    Just different from yesterday''s scene, this time there was only a roar, not a gorgeous explosion.


    To be exact, ye Yun''s "divine meteorite five chop" was swallowed up by Mu Xin''s "angry flame holy claw".


    Can you swallow your black sword light?


    This is the first time ye Yun has encountered such a situation.


    Ye Yun''s body flashed rapidly and successfully avoided the fierce impact of Mu Xin''s "angry flame holy claw".


    "Hahaha, you trash with low cultivation, do you think I''m as vulnerable as yesterday''s Yan Yu? It''s naive!"


    On the beacon tower, Mu Xin has begun to laugh wildly.


    As if this qualifier, he is already a winner, a winner without suspense!


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance and hand over the blue jade. I''ll let you lose with dignity!"


    On the beacon tower, Mu Xin opened his mouth again, and the arrogance on his face became stronger and stronger.


    On the seat, someone was already full of excitement.


    It is eternal.


    Originally, I was worried about whether Mu Xin could defeat Ye Yun for a long time.


    But through the blow just now, Hengyuan has been incomparably sure: ye Yun cliff is not mu Xin''s opponent!


    This shows that his sapphire trigger is expected to return


    "Now that the blue jade trigger has reached my hand, I can''t send it out. What''s more, you want me to lose the battle? Impossible!"


    Ye Yun smiled. The smile looked in Mu Xin''s eyes, but there was a feeling of forest cold.


    "Then I''ll see you, boy. When can you be tough?"


    The anger reappeared on his face, and Mu Xin jumped up.


    Standing in the air, Mu Xin made another unique move to press the bottom of the box: angry flame holy claw!


    The fiery red and mysterious gas filled the air, and the burning huge claws appeared again. They also swept away rapidly towards the position of Ye Yun


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Ye Yun''s face was light and calm.


    Wield the huge sword in your hand. It''s very fast.


    "Still have the face to say me? Don''t you only know this move? And it''s still not against me!"


    Mu Xin laughed wildly.


    At this moment, under the beacon tower, there are constantly laughing words.


    These spectators don''t understand. Ye Yun has used this move just now.


    Practice has also proved that ye Yun''s move of "divine meteorite five times cutting" can not compete with Mu Xin''s move of "flame holy claw". Why do you still use this move now?


    "Hum, it''s another move. Ye Yun is at his wit''s end!"


    Under the stage, someone looked disdainful.


    Not surprisingly, when the black sword light intertwined with the flame holy claw, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    It was just a big surprise that after the roar, a violent explosion suddenly occurred.


    The sudden explosion almost broke people''s eardrums.


    It made Mu Xin, who was in the center of the explosion, almost deaf.


    This big explosion is obviously a bit more amazing than the big explosion that Yan Yu suffered at the beginning.


    This point, after the explosion, the smoke of gunpowder dissipated, and Mu Xin''s scars can be seen at a glance.


    Even after the magnificent big bang, Mu Xin''s body began to shake, and it was difficult to keep standing.


    In other words, the result of this game is self-evident: ye Yunsheng, Mu Xin lost!


    "What is the situation?"


    Knowing that he was scarred and had no possibility of turning over, Mu Xin did not step down directly, but asked Ye Yun with an incredible face.


    Mu Xin really doesn''t understand why his angry flame holy claw can easily devour Ye Yun''s attack for the first time with the same moves and the same strength, but the second time it was directly destroyed and destroyed?


    Why, exactly?


    Since Mu Xin sincerely asked, ye Yun of course opened his mouth mercifully: "what I sent the second time is not the divine meteorite five chop."


    "What''s that?"


    Mu Xin was more confused and asked subconsciously.


    "It''s the divine meteorite six chop!"


    ¡­¡­


    His thoughts wandered. Mu Xin vaguely thought that when facing Ye Yun''s second black sword light, it seemed that he felt much stronger than the first time, and he felt a shudder in his heart


    In terms of power, shenmeteor''s six fold chop is not comparable to shenmeteor''s five fold chop.


    It''s not what Mu Xin can swallow with a move of anger flame holy claw.


    After successfully passing the second round of competition, ye Yun had no sorrow or joy on his face.


    After all, ye Yun''s goal is to be the first in the qualifier!


    On the beacon tower, the second round of qualifiers continued.


    This time, it''s Xiao Zhan''s turn to come to power.


    Moreover, the opponent drawn by Xiao Zhan turned out to be clear wind and rain.


    This is undoubtedly another wonderful competition.


    One is Juncai from Kowloon college and the other is the dark horse of supreme college.


    Moreover, both of them are crazy people who are good at leapfrog fighting.


    However, the two fought for only a few rounds, which ended in a clear wind and rain victory.


    The speed of clearing the wind and rain is too fast.


    Even ye Yun, who is also famous for his speed, is dignified.


    This pure wind and rain has Phoenix blood. It''s really extraordinary!


    Not surprisingly, this time Qingyu chose a position close to Ye Yun to sit down.


    But before the wind and rain could speak, ye Yun was already the first to say, "needless to say, I know you want me to be the opponent in the third round of qualifying!"


    "Well, that''s probably what it means!"


    The wind and rain are silent.


    Next, there were several extremely fierce battles on the beacon tower.


    However, in Ye Yun''s eyes, there is a feeling of no pain and no itching.


    In particular, Shen Junfeng, the second expert in the outer court of Xinghui college, may be because he failed to compete with Ye Yun in this round of challenge. In addition to being unwilling, he directly injured a student from Supreme college.


    Of course, when I returned to my seat, I didn''t forget to say a few cruel words to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 360

    Ye Yun directly ignored this.


    The next qualifying match made the scene boiling again.


    Even ye Yun looked at it with great interest.


    The two warring sides are the other two black horses in this qualifier: the man in purple and the man with a knife!


    The man in purple comes from Tianyi college. His name is Duan Xie.


    The man with a knife came from Wuwei college, named Liu Heizi.


    "I thought I would be the first dark horse and the only dark horse outside the four colleges in this qualifier. I didn''t expect that there would be another one as famous as you and me!"


    A faint smile of evil spirit hung at the corners of his mouth, and Duan Xie, a man in purple, opened his mouth first.


    Between words, his eyes seemed to glance at Liu sunspot casually, and there was no dignified color in his eyes.


    For Duan Xie''s undisguised contempt, Liu sunspot''s face was sad and happy. As always, he spared words like gold: "just ask for a war!"


    Then, quite infatuated, he slowly pulled out the dark Sabre around his waist.


    Liu Heizi, looking at the dark wide knife in his hand, seems to look at the whole world.


    With hot, very careful


    Perhaps this is the legendary "love knife as life"!


    "What a swordsman!"


    In the seat, ye Yun couldn''t help shouting, and there was appreciation in his eyes to Liu Heizi.


    Even, ye Yun is almost sure that the swordsman called Liu Heizi must have understood the meaning of the knife, and his future achievements must be unlimited.


    It''s just that the Liu sunspot seems to pay too much attention to the knife in his hand.


    In other words, Liu sunspot is not controlling the black knife in his hand, but more like the black knife controlling Liu sunspot


    Evil ran smiled again. Duan Xie didn''t say much. A pair of eyes had begun to glow red, which was very strange.


    At this moment, under the beacon tower, everyone dared not face Duan Xie''s evil eyes.


    Yesterday, when Duan Xie''s eyes glowed red, many spectators looked at him Unprepared as if they were his first level opponents.


    But it doesn''t matter. It seems that an electric current has instantly penetrated into the body. Suddenly, the consciousness is blurred and the mind is chaotic.


    Even, many of them jumped up like walking corpses


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house!


    Just to everyone''s surprise, Liu sunspot met Duan Xie''s blood red eyes without bias.


    Finished, this Liu sunspot must be briefly controlled by Duan Xie!


    On the beacon tower, many observers have come to a conclusion in their hearts.


    It''s just that they think too much after all!


    Liu sunspot''s consciousness is not a little vague, but has suddenly jumped up.


    There are powerful sabres rising in the sky. With the sound of sabres, the Qi field covers the whole beacon tower in an instant.


    "How is this possible?"


    It was Duan Xie''s scream, which was almost hoarse.


    In theory, even if a person of the third level of heaven is attacked by his bloody spirit, his consciousness will be briefly blurred.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Duan Xie can be light in the face of Liu Heizi.


    Now, facing the terrible knife gas swept by Liu Heizi, Duan Xie feels that everything is in chaos!


    Even, he was so confused that he didn''t know to avoid the knife Qi that he couldn''t resist at all.


    With an unusually heavy muffled sound, Duan Xie was directly hit by the knife gas and flew down the beacon tower.


    "In my eyes, there is only a knife!"


    On the stage, Liu sunspot''s eyes were still infatuated, looking at the black knife in his hand, as always sparing words like gold.


    With one move, Liu sunspot won.


    Under the beacon tower, there were sighs everywhere.


    Almost everyone looked at Liu Heizi, leaving only fiery admiration.


    "Hehe, another interesting person!"


    It''s Jian Tianjiao.


    His face was calm, but his cold eyes were full of war.


    However, it was Jian Tianjiao''s turn to play before the war in his eyes subsided.


    Under the stage, it fell into a greater sensation.


    The eyes of countless spectators were bright, and even the dean of the four colleges sat up straight.


    Jian Tianjiao is the second gifted student of Wanguo University.


    The opponent of this round is Gongsun unbeaten.


    And Gongsun is unbeaten. He is the second gifted student outside the supreme college!


    Wanguo college and supreme college belong to the four colleges.


    The duel between the second day students of the two colleges and Universities... The cliff is very wonderful!


    Whether jiantianjiao or Gongsun are unbeaten, they can ensure to enter the top three of the qualifier and are expected to be the first.


    Originally, the two of them should have been the finale, but now they met in advance in the second round by drawing lots.


    Moreover, it is destined that one person will be screened in the second round.


    Who could it be?


    No one can give a definite answer.


    After all, in the first round of the qualifier, whether Jian Tianjiao or Gongsun were unbeaten, their opponents took the initiative to abstain.


    So, they don''t even have a shot, so let alone show their cards.


    Of course, this qualifier is not only a battle between Jian Tianjiao and Gongsun invincible, but also a duel between the outer courtyard of Wanguo college and the outer courtyard of supreme college, the second strongest students.


    Therefore, for this qualifier, the most nervous are those high-level officials from the observation platforms of Wanguo college and supreme college.


    The sword Tianjiao and Gongsun invincible on the stage have no nonsense. They fight together directly.


    They know better in their hearts: they can''t lose this game!


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard for the first time, the sword Tianjiao jumped up, even 100 meters high.


    The sound of the sword ran through the world, and the dazzling sword light flashed, which almost made a crowd of spectators unable to open their eyes.


    The sword power, which is so terrible that it can''t be conquered, is suddenly oppressed from the sky. There is a momentum of dark clouds crushing the city.


    Almost at the same time, Gongsun unbeaten also moved.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that Gongsun''s invincible weapon would be an axe.


    Moreover, the axe was still a incomplete axe, and the axe blade was full of residual marks.


    It''s such an axe thrown into the street without being picked up. It''s actually the weapon of Gongsun, the second day student of supreme College


    This puzzled and even surprised many observers.


    Of course, on the contrary to these ordinary spectators, those big people on the viewing platform can see the extraordinary axe in Gongsun''s invincible hand.


    Even these real big men were a little jealous when they looked at Gongsun unbeaten''s axe.


    With their eyesight, of course, they saw the incomplete Rune on the broken axe.


    Weapons engraved with such ancient runes are doomed to their extraordinary value.

 Chapter 361

    "Is that rune an ancient Rune?"


    On the observation platform belonging to the Wanguo college, the former dean of the foreign academy "Teng" immediately stood up and almost screamed.


    In his capacity and age, he is extremely rich in experience and knowledge.


    There are few things that can surprise him, let alone make him cry out!


    Of course, with his exclamation, more people fell into shock.


    Ancient Runes, as the name suggests, are runes owned only in ancient times.


    Ancient runes can exert their power, but they are more powerful than ordinary runes.


    If the ancient Rune on the broken axe is true, it can at least show that the axe has existed in ancient times and has a history of at least thousands of years.


    It''s incredible to think about it!


    "If this axe really came from ancient times, it wouldn''t be the legendary Kaitian axe?"


    It was the dean of the supreme college who spoke. His face was full of amazement.


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole beacon square was almost boiling.


    I''m afraid any warrior has heard of the legendary Kaitian axe.


    Kaitian axe is one of the four lethal weapons in ancient times.


    It is said that the sky opening axe was made of meteorite from outside the sky and was formed after more than ten years of refining by the top ten refining masters in ancient times.


    Then it was finally completed by the first Rune master in Dongzhou for nearly 10000 days and nights.


    Of course, the reason for the fame of the opening axe is that it fell into the hands of a man called "ferocious".


    In other words, this evil spirit is not only a holy order, but also a ruthless and murderous butcher.


    Moreover, this vicious attempt to "prove the Tao by killing", reach the legendary imperial rank and achieve the throne.


    Therefore, the evil spirit, holding this sky opening axe, slaughtered hundreds of cities in three years. Where he passed, there were rivers of blood and millions of corpses, and became a place of death


    Finally, the murderer was killed by the great saints of the five high-level saints.


    As for the Kaitian axe in the hand of the murderer, because it was stained with the blood of millions of lives, it already had ferocity.


    When the murderer was bombed and killed, he ran away without trace


    For a time, when everyone looked at the broken axe in Gongsun Bufu''s hand, they all had a shivering feeling.


    No one dared to despise the axe. After all, the axe is likely to be a peerless weapon that killed millions of lives


    "This axe can''t be an opening axe!"


    Just at this time, there was a very firm voice with absolute confidence.


    Who is it?


    Dare to directly reject the inference of the dean of the supreme college?


    The crowd was very surprised, but when they looked in the direction of the sound, they were relieved.


    It''s dean Wan of Kowloon college.


    "I once read a history book recording ancient events, which recorded in detail the war of the five saints."


    "According to the historical records, the volume of Kaitian axe is extremely huge, at least five times larger than this broken axe."


    "Moreover, the history books also say that without the strength of the peak of the king''s rank, let alone the use of Kaitian axe, you can''t even carry it!"


    Kowloon college, although it is only the end of the four colleges.


    However, Dean Wan, regardless of his accomplishments or knowledge, is the first Dean of the four colleges.


    The words came from the mouth of President Wan. They are reasonable and justified. Of course, they are very convincing.


    Subconsciously, everyone gave a sigh of relief, and their eyes on Gongsun Bufu''s broken axe were no longer so afraid.


    "Then, in Lao Wan''s opinion, what is the origin of this axe?"


    It was the old Dean of the University of nations.


    After all, in his opinion, although it has been determined that this broken axe is not one of the four deadly weapons in ancient times, it must not be ordinary.


    "I remember more than 200 years ago, there was a very rebellious figure in Dongzhou, called the old man in sackcloth!"


    The language of the middle-aged people in Huafu stopped suddenly and didn''t say much, but the other three presidents were relieved.


    Immediately, he nodded again and again under the excited eyes of a crowd of spectators.


    However, there is no following.


    This makes all the spectators have a suffocating feeling that the answer cannot be revealed.


    In the field, Jian Tianjiao and Gongsun are already fighting together.


    In fact, in terms of self-cultivation, Jian Tianjiao must be better.


    But because Gongsun Bufu''s broken axe contains too powerful runic power.


    Therefore, Jian Tianjiao was pushed into the downwind.


    Even now, the whole beacon tower is full of axe Qi. As for the sword Qi erupted from the long sword in jiantianjiao''s hand, it is directly crushed and exploded.


    Gongsun is invincible. Every chop of the axe, in addition to its towering axe Qi, is also mixed with the power of Wanjun runes, which almost makes Gongsun invincible directly in an invincible position.


    With another effort, the axe came over and directly engraved a huge gap on Jian Tianjiao''s long sword, which almost broke Jian Tianjiao''s long sword in two.


    "Is there any need for us to continue fighting?"


    Standing in the air, the broken axe in Gongsun''s invincible hand sent out a chilling cold air.


    Gongsun is sure to be invincible. The next blow is to break the long sword in Tianjiao''s hand.


    If a swordsman breaks his long sword, what will he do?


    But Jian Tianjiao nodded calmly!


    Could it be that Tianjiao has no cards?


    Gongsun Bubai was surprised, but fleeting.


    He has absolute confidence in his broken axe.


    It''s the same as Dean Wan''s guess.


    Gongsun Bubai''s broken axe is the one in the hand of an old man called "old man in sackcloth" more than 200 years ago.


    At that time, the Gongsun family where Gongsun was invincible had not yet fallen.


    Although it can not be compared with the four families, it is also quite famous in Dongzhou.


    More than 200 years ago, the old master of Gongsun family reached the cultivation of the top of the king''s rank.


    At that time, it was the old master of the Gongsun family who took the dog dung transportation and saved the hemp clad old man who was seriously injured and in danger for some unknown reason. Although in the end, because the hemp clad old man was seriously injured, he had seen the king of hell in less than three days.


    However, the weapon of the old man in sack, that is, the broken axe, remained in the Gongsun family and passed down from generation to generation.


    Of course, according to the clan rules, this broken axe is only passed to the most gifted children of the Gongsun family.


    The contemporary old owner of Gongsun family was not surprised that he passed this broken axe to Gongsun Bubai.

 Chapter 362

    To tell you the truth, this year''s new star trial is the first time Gongsun is unbeaten to let this broken axe appear.


    Look at the sword Tianjiao, but it suddenly rises into the sky.


    Step into the air, stand in the wind, and the momentum of the whole body is rising


    This is obviously the rhythm of amplification!


    At this moment, everyone''s attention.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Jian Tianjiao and prepared to witness the real cards of Jian Tianjiao.


    Even Gongsun''s invincibility stopped his action. Let''s see what kind of waves the sword Tianjiao can turn up?


    For a time, under the beacon tower, the dark spectators'' breathing was lightened a lot, waiting in silence.


    Of course, the coquettish and infinite sword Tianjiao in the air did not disappoint people.


    The right hand holding the sharp long sword also moved, and then... Then under the eyes of all expectations, Jian Tianjiao took the long sword back into the scabbard.


    In an instant, there was only the sound of losing your chin in the whole beacon square.


    Even Gongsun unbeaten, who was waiting for him, had black eyes. He really wanted to pull Jian Tianjiao''s ear in front of his mouth, and then asked loudly, "are you special, the monkey invited by tease Bi?"


    "Be careful, I''m going to make a move!"


    But at this time, Jian Tianjiao suddenly opened his mouth and looked positive.


    The more powerful and incomparable momentum suddenly came out of Jian Tianjiao''s body, and Shengsheng shook all the axe Qi wrapped around him.


    Never for a moment, jiantianjiao''s momentum has reached such a strong point, and this strong momentum is still rising.


    "This move is called sword pulling!"


    Jian Tianjiao opened his mouth again. Between his words, he caught his hands on the handle of the sword at the same time.


    These words, however, made almost all the spectators'' Chins hit the ground again.


    Sword pulling?


    This is the most basic move of sword cultivation.


    In other words, as long as it is sword cultivation, the first thing to learn is this move.


    Moreover, as long as it is sword cultivation, even if the cultivation is low, I''m afraid I have mastered the most basic sword pulling skill.


    Is this sword Tianjiao''s final card just this sword pulling skill?


    Did he get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Almost all the spectators were full of questions.


    However, the next moment was shocked and stupid.


    Standing in the air, Jian Tianjiao has a dignified face, which has never been dignified before.


    He held the hilt of the sword with both hands, but his eyes were born and looked ahead.


    The picture seems to be still.


    But in a moment, it moved.


    Long sword, pull out so little.


    Really, just a little bit!


    However, there was already a fierce and incomparable sword Qi rising into the sky, which scattered a lot of axe Qi almost covering the whole beacon tower.


    I still remember that Jian Tianjiao just used the medium skill of the prefecture level, and he didn''t disperse the overwhelming axe Qi.


    Now, it''s just a sword pulling action. No, to be exact, it''s just pulling out a little bit, which dissipates a lot of axe Qi.


    It''s like a dream!


    Moreover, with the slow pulling out of the long sword in the hand of jiantianjiao, the more powerful the transverse sword Qi ran around, which directly scattered the axe Qi all over the sky and the ground.


    When Jian Tianjiao pulled out half of his long sword, most of the axe Qi in the field had been dissipated.


    Looking at the whole beacon tower, the sword Qi has steadily gained the upper hand.


    In this regard, Gongsun unbeaten''s face is becoming more and more ugly. His heart can''t let Tianjiao continue to draw his sword.


    Immediately, Gongsun invincible rose from the sky, pointed his broken axe at the chest of Tianjiao, who stood in the air, and slashed it fiercely.


    Jian Tianjiao was indifferent to this, as if he didn''t see the threat of life and death from Gongsun''s invincibility.


    What Jian Tianjiao did was just continue to draw the sword.


    Seeing Gongsun Bufu''s shabby axe and jiantianjiao''s chest close at hand.


    But at this moment, a sword like substance suddenly formed, turned into a lightsaber and hit Gongsun''s unbeaten broken axe.


    This lightsaber, with incomparable power, directly defeated Gongsun unbeaten on the beacon tower. He staggered and almost squatted on the ground without image.


    The long sword continues to be pulled out, the sword Qi becomes stronger and stronger, and the axe Qi dissipates continuously.


    According to this trend, it is absolutely certain that the sword Qi on the beacon tower will completely replace the axe Qi before the sword Tianjiao completely takes the long sword out of its sheath.


    At that time, the whole beacon tower will be the world of sword and the world of sword Tianjiao.


    How can Gongsun be reconciled to this?


    Immediately, he jumped up for the second time, and the broken axe in his hand galloped towards the chest of jiantianjiao again.


    This time, the speed is faster, the strength is more sufficient, and the momentum is more fierce


    Success or failure, this blow!


    Gongsun was unbeaten and clenched his teeth. He did not reserve this blow.


    Just like the previous scene, when Gongsun Bufu''s broken axe was close to jiantianjiao''s chest, a lightsaber appeared again.


    This lightsaber is more and more sharp.


    Although the lightsaber was small, it contained incomparably terrible energy. It violently hit the broken axe held by Gongsun Bufu, and sounded a shocking thunder.


    With this long reverberation, Gongsun unbeaten flew out again.


    This time, Gongsun unbeaten hit the beacon tower


    Tianjiao, the sword standing in the air, is still pulling out the sword and concentrating on it.


    At least at this moment, there were only two words in Jian Tianjiao''s mind and heart: draw the sword!


    The long sword slowly came out of its scabbard, and the sword Qi was overwhelming.


    When Jian Tianjiao pulled out two-thirds of his long sword, there was no axe gas on the whole beacon tower.


    It''s full of sword Qi.


    Under the strong pressure of the sword, Gongsun Buwei''s body, which had just stood up, was paralyzed again.


    The broken axe in his hand fell on the beacon tower with a "bang".


    At this moment, Gongsun was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even lift the broken axe.


    Although Gongsun unbeaten was unwilling, he had to admit that he was defeated.


    Defeated by the sword Tianjiao''s move "sword pulling", I was powerless to return to heaven.


    "I lost!"


    On the beacon tower, Gongsun unbeaten almost exhausted all his strength to speak.


    With irrecoverable loss, but more still surprised.


    He doesn''t understand why the sword Tianjiao''s move "sword pulling" can reach such an adverse situation?


    With Gongsun''s unbeaten admission of defeat, he stood in the air with the sword Tianjiao, and the sword pulling action in his hand also stopped abruptly.


    At the moment, the long sword has just come out of its scabbard two-thirds!

 Chapter 363

    "Jian Tianjiao, can you tell me why this move can pull swordsmanship against the sky?"


    With the freeze of sword Tianjiao''s top-notch action, the ubiquitous sword Qi on the beacon tower dissipated rapidly.


    Gongsun unbeaten was able to climb together from the beacon tower.


    Together, is to ask questions immediately.


    In fact, Gongsun unbeaten asked the questions in the hearts of almost all the spectators present.


    immediately.


    Everyone looked at the man in white who had fallen on the beacon tower with suspicious eyes, Jian Tianjiao.


    Everyone is waiting for Jian Tianjiao''s explanation and can''t wait.


    "I learned the sword pulling skill from the elder swordsman! And I''ve practiced hard for ten years, so you don''t lose!"


    Jian Tianjiao looked dignified, and his thoughts seemed to float far away.


    After all, the whole beacon square was filled with sobs.


    i see!


    He is the swordsman, the master of the sword Dynasty and one of the three swordsmen in Dongzhou


    The wizard who is almost at the top of Kendo!


    After listening to Jian Tianjiao''s words, Gongsun Bubai''s unwilling face dissipated a lot: it''s not humiliating to lose to the sword move handed down by the sword saint!


    "Jian Tianjiao, you can get the first place in the qualifying competition by virtue of this move and perfect sword pulling skill!"


    Walking down from the beacon tower, Gongsun unbeaten opened his mouth, and his tone was almost firm.


    His words were nodded in the ears of all the war watchers under the beacon tower.


    After all, even Gongsun, the second gifted student in the outer courtyard of supreme college, is not an opponent of jiantianjiao when holding a broken axe.


    Besides, the sword Tianjiao just took two-thirds of the long sword out of its sheath. If the whole long sword was taken out of its sheath


    Looking at the qualifiers of this year''s star trials, who else?


    In this regard, there was no trace of pride on Jian Tianjiao''s face. On the contrary, he was a little depressed.


    It''s not that I have no confidence in winning the first star, but that I deserve the word "perfect" said by Jian Tianjiao.


    "This sword pulling skill is perfect, but I''m too far away."


    "In fact, even the sword pulling skill of the elder swordsman, he claims to have practiced six points of maturity."


    "And I''ve been practicing sword pulling for ten years. Compared with the elder swordsman, I''m still worse than one tenth!"


    Jian Tianjiao''s bitter sigh undoubtedly plunged the whole Jingtian square into great agitation.


    Jian Tianjiao is so sharp that he can hardly beat the invincible sword pulling skill. In terms of maturity, he is not even one tenth of the sword saint?


    What kind of ox fork should the sword pulling skill of the sword Saint be?


    What will the sword pulling skill of the sword master be like?


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the second round of qualifying was over.


    Because it was just noon, the third round of the qualifier began immediately.


    Of course, this round of qualifying is destined to be more exciting.


    In fact, the more the qualifier goes, the more intense it becomes. It is really a collision between top talents.


    In this round, Shen Junfeng, the second gifted student of Xinghui college, was the first one to draw his opponent on the stage.


    In fact, when he saw the number "55" on the sign, he stood on the beacon tower and laughed for more than ten seconds.


    Because ye Yun is number 55!


    "God, open your eyes!"


    Standing on the beacon tower, Shen Junfeng was condescending and looked like he was on top.


    In my heart, I was thinking: what kind of tyranny will ye Yun have in a while?


    It was Ye Yun who defeated his fiancee Yan Yu in the first round of the qualifier, broke his fiancee Yan Yu''s clothes, and was unscrupulously wiped off by tens of thousands of eyes


    This is something Shen Junfeng can''t tolerate.


    On the viewing platform of Xinghui college, Yan Yu can''t hide her joy. She should watch her man vent his anger and ask Ye Yun not to die


    "Speaking of it, the guy called" Ye Yun "is really enough. According to his strength, there should be no problem in entering the top ten, but now he meets Shen Junfeng, but he is destined to be eliminated in this round."


    "That''s necessary. Shen Junfeng is the second talented student of Xinghui college. Even if his strength is not as strong as Jian Tianjiao, he is at least one level unbeaten with Gongsun. What does Ye Yun take to fight him?"


    "Hehe, if I were ye Yun, I would abstain immediately. You forget the first qualifier. Ye Yun humiliated Yan Yu so much. If ye Yun insisted on fighting, it would not be just a defeat, but also a severe humiliation."


    "Even serious injury and disability are possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by a crowd of people watching the war one after another, ye Yun was pale and climbed the beacon tower.


    "God opened my eyes and finally let me draw you as an opponent, boy. Are you ready to be severely abused?"


    Sneering, he turned his eyes to Ye Yun. Shen Junfeng didn''t make a direct shot, but wanted to make a big mockery of it first.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head secretly.


    Originally, Shen Junfeng, who was more crazy than heaven, was not optimistic about it, and now he despised it directly.


    Seeing that ye Yun obviously didn''t take care of himself, Shen Jun snorted coldly and finally stopped talking nonsense.


    Xinghui Vientiane palm!


    As soon as he made a move, Shen Junfeng used the highest level of skills outside Xinghui college, and there was no one.


    Prefecture level medium!


    This kind of level of skills can be taken out by the four colleges, and it is thankful that some other primary schools can have a set of lower level skills.


    The blue light all over the sky flickered on the beacon tower, just like the stars in the sky, becoming brighter and brighter.


    Although this blue light is not that dazzling, it can make the eyes of those who see the past more blurred.


    "This beacon tower is my world!"


    With a proud face, Shen Junfeng spoke as if he was the real master of the beacon tower at this moment.


    Because Shen Junfeng''s shot was too abrupt, and the blue flash moment filled the whole beacon tower.


    Therefore, of course, ye Yun''s eyes are flashing with blue light, and his eyes are becoming more and more blurred.


    Waving the huge black sword in his hand, the black sword light is as sharp as ever.


    But they couldn''t aim at Shen Junfeng, and they all shifted away from the edge of Shen Junfeng''s body.


    Standing in the air, Shen Junfeng smiled recklessly.


    "Give me more!"


    With Shen Junfeng''s fierce drinking, the blue light on the whole beacon tower became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, what Shen Junfeng is doing now is the prelude to Xinghui Vientiane palm: Xinghui shrouded.


    When the blue star light covered the whole audience, it was the moment when Shen Junfeng took the Vientiane palm.


    Therefore, the time is not ripe.

 Chapter 364

    Moreover, Shen Junfeng also wants to have a good play with Ye Yun. He even thinks about how to make a good joke before crippling Ye Yun.


    Above the beacon tower, the blue starlight is still intensifying.


    "Although Shen Junfeng is a little crazy, he does have arrogant capital. This move must have reached the realm of Xiaocheng!"


    The old man''s eyes lit up and sighed.


    There was a echo behind him!


    "Yu''er, this time Junfeng wants to vent his anger for you!"


    The opening was dean Ji of Xinghui college. His eyes to Shen Junfeng were full of joy.


    Xinghui Vientiane palm, as the highest set of skills outside Xinghui college, is also very difficult to practice.


    Looking at the outer courtyard of Xinghui college, only when he was 50, Dean Ji barely achieved great success.


    In fact, only a few people in the outer courtyard of Xinghui college can practice to a small success.


    They are also several elders of Xinghui college. They are over sixty years old.


    Only Shen Junfeng, at the age of 24, has reached the state of Xiaocheng.


    Moreover, President Ji is almost sure that according to Shen Junfeng''s cultivation speed, he will be able to cultivate this set of Xinghui Vientiane palm to a great level before he is 35.


    "Ye Yun, compared with brother Junfeng, it''s thousands of miles away!"


    Yan Yu also said with a smile.


    On the beacon tower, when the blue starlight finally reached dark blue, it stopped.


    And Shen Junfeng moved again.


    It''s time to use the Vientiane palm!


    Blue fingerprints flashed out, making it impossible for people to resist.


    Because the blue fingerprints are not one, but thousands of.


    Not from one direction, but from all directions.


    Fundamental, is unstoppable!


    In this regard, ye Yun closed his eyes.


    "Is this fool Waiting to die?"


    Shen Junfeng sneered.


    But suddenly, some silly eyes.


    But see, on the giant sword in Ye Yun''s hand, there is a continuous black air.


    These diffuse dark Qi quickly gathered around Ye Yun''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it had merged into a black protective film.


    Sword Qi protection!


    In the seat beside the beacon tower, Jian Tianjiao looked more and more fiercely.


    At the beginning, the cold swordsman relied on the sword Qi to protect his body and resist the blow of leader Qi whose cultivation was much higher than him.


    Now, ye Yun relies on the sword Qi to protect his body and resist Shen Junfeng.


    At the next moment, there was a roar everywhere, and thousands of blue fingerprints almost hit Ye Yun''s black sword Qi at the same time.


    Then, with the fading of the black sword spirit, the thousands of blue palmprints also gradually dissipated.


    There was no blue palm print that could get close to Ye Yun''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    The blow that is determined to win, which has been brewing for such a long time, has been dissolved by Ye Yun''s sword Qi protection. Shen Junfeng''s face is unhappy.


    "Boy, you really have two skills, but you can''t rely on a sword to protect your body against my towering anger!"


    Shen Jun snorted coldly and took out a pair of blue gloves made of special materials.


    As soon as the blue gloves were taken out, the blue starlight on the whole beacon tower seemed to be suddenly strong.


    When the big people on the grandstand looked at the blue gloves, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning


    "The blue gloves are really extraordinary. They should be made of blue moon stone!"


    "It is not only made of blue moon stone, but also mixed with a lot of blue sand particles."


    "It has absorbed the power of stars for at least ten years!"


    "If you wear this blue glove on your hand, it will definitely double your attack power!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the voices of many great people, the watchers under the beacon tower were all surprised.


    As for the top position of the viewing platform of Kowloon University, Dean Wan was already angry and puffed his beard and stared: "Dean Ji, an old man, was so shameless that he lent his weapons to Shen Junfeng!"


    Others may not know him, but Dean Wan, who has been dealing with Dean Ji for decades, certainly knows him. The pair of cool blue gloves in Shen Junfeng''s hand is Dean Ji''s weapon.


    At ordinary times, when others want to take a look, the director of the discipline Institute is very reluctant.


    Now I lent it to Shen Junfeng.


    "Boy, just wait to bear the violent power of this Xinghui glove!"


    Between words, Shen Junfeng has begun to wear a pair of blue Xinghui gloves on his hands.


    For a moment, when Shen Junfeng was dispersing his energy and wearing the blue starlight gloves, the blue starlight on the whole beacon tower dimmed.


    Just for a second!


    But ye Yun caught it perfectly.


    Divine meteorite six times cut!


    In a moment, ye Yun had already waved his sword.


    The six black sword lights almost superimposed together have swept towards Shen Junfeng''s head with accuracy.


    The power of shenmeteorite''s six fold chop is already quite huge, so huge that Shen Junfeng has to be cautious.


    Immediately, Shen Junfeng, who had just finished wearing the blue Xinghui gloves and had not had time to send out the Vientiane palm, was forced to protect his head with his hands wearing the blue Xinghui gloves.


    Keng Keng


    When shenmeteorite six times cut and blue Xinghui gloves were intertwined, there was a dull sound that could only be made by metal collision.


    With this blow, Shen Junfeng''s blue Xinghui gloves on his hands blocked Ye Yun''s black sword light.


    However, the huge impact still made Shen Junfeng''s hands numb, and the harsh noise almost made Shen Junfeng deaf!


    "You want to die!"


    This result almost made Shen Junfeng crazy.


    Just waiting for him to pose, Vientiane palm hit him hard.


    Ye Yun hit God again, and the six fold chop has swept through again


    As a last resort, Shen Junfeng, who was extremely oppressed and angry, had to stretch out his hands again to block his head


    Black sword light and blue starlight gloves are intertwined again.


    Not surprisingly, Shen Junfeng''s arms hurt again, and his eardrums almost broke directly.


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, the anger in Shen Junfeng''s heart burned more and more, and he directly scolded.


    Then, he covered his head with his hands again, and black sword light swept through


    On the beacon tower, a dramatic scene is repeating itself.


    Everyone watched in amazement. Ye Yun kept waving his sword, while Shen Junfeng kept holding his head.


    And Shen Junfeng''s incessant abuse.

 Chapter 365

    Of course, with Shen Junfeng''s increasingly vicious abuse.


    Sharp eyed people can also find that Shen Junfeng''s two arms are getting softer and softer.


    What''s more, what is flowing out of Shen Junfeng''s ears should be blood?


    In terms of cultivation level, Shen Junfeng on the third floor of the heaven level can stably suppress Ye Yun.


    With blue Xinghui gloves in hand, Shen Junfeng is confident that with a move of Vientiane palm, ye Yun can be nailed to the beacon tower.


    But the problem is that Shen Junfeng doesn''t have a chance at all


    With this persistence, Shen Junfeng either broke all his arms or lost his ears at the same time.


    Of course, it is more likely to have both!


    Even more likely, the lungs are blown up first!


    "Wait a minute, let''s pause first!"


    I couldn''t help it. Shen Junfeng spoke like this directly.


    Of course, even if Shen Junfeng broke his throat, ye Yun wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    What ye Yun did was just waving the huge black sword in his hand again and again.


    Ye Yun doesn''t need a free living target.


    Let''s see when Shen Junfeng can hold on.


    "Junfeng, come down if you can''t insist. Don''t see the madman in the same way!"


    On the viewing platform of Xinghui college, Dean Ji finally couldn''t help but speak.


    After all, he could see the situation on the beacon tower clearly. Shen Junfeng had no chance at all.


    This kind of consumption has only one result: Shen Junfeng has been badly hurt and defeated!


    In addition, although President Ji is very confident about the hardness of his blue Xinghui gloves, he can''t carry Ye Yun''s repeated attacks in case of cracks


    In other words, these blue Xinghui gloves are the lifeblood of President Ji!


    Next to the observation platform belonging to Kowloon college, Dean Wan laughed happily.


    Ye Yun is too proud of himself and can win glory for Kowloon University!


    I have already had a retreat. Now I hear president Ji''s words. Shen Junfeng should be even more weak.


    "I abstain!"


    Although thousands of people were oppressed in his heart, Shen Junfeng had to speak like this.


    At this moment, Shen Junfeng really wanted to crash into the south wall.


    As soon as he stepped down, Shen Junfeng ran away from the beacon square, and no one could stop him.


    Later, I heard that a remote wall outside the beacon square was full of blood, and they were splashing


    This qualifier ended with Ye Yun''s victory.


    However, without waiting for everyone''s enthusiasm to come down, the next qualifier ignited everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Next, at the top of the battle, no accident, they are the stronger of the strong.


    One is Jian Tianjiao, the second gifted student of Wanguo college, who defeated Gongsun, the second gifted student of supreme college, by "pulling swordsmanship".


    So far, the first and most likely candidate in the qualifier.


    One is Liu Heizi, one of the biggest dark horses in the trial, although he comes from Wuwei college outside the four colleges.


    But in the first two rounds of qualifiers, they lost their opponents in one move.


    In the last round, Duan Xie thunder, one of the dark horses, was defeated. He was a top swordsman with only a knife in his eyes!


    As the saying goes, swords don''t stand together!


    When a top swordsman fights a top swordsman, how fierce sparks will burst out?


    Most importantly, the accomplishments of Jian Tianjiao and Liu Heizi are the second level of heaven.


    The same accomplishments, the same top talent... The confrontation between the two is more like a confrontation between sword and sword!


    For a time, the whole beacon square fell into noise again.


    Everyone stared at the two people standing opposite on the beacon tower, including the high-level people on the observation platform.


    This may become the most intense battle since the start of this year''s star trial.


    "If there is no player, he will be the opponent of jiantianjiao!"


    On the viewing platform of the University of nations, the old president of the University of nations spoke flatly, with an unusually firm tone.


    There are also many people who conclude so.


    It includes not only the whole Wanguo college, but also the Gongsun unbeaten of the supreme college.


    At the same time, on the observation platform mixed with all the colleges outside the four colleges, the old man, the dean of the inaction college, also looked proud: "Liu Heizi, is the most talented student of our inaction college since its establishment, and will also become the most talented student among all the foreign colleges in Dongzhou!"


    The old Dean of the inaction college was also full of self-confidence.


    The meaning between the words is very clear: Liu sunspot will become the first in this year''s qualifier! Even the first in the final!


    On the beacon tower, Jian Tianjiao and Liu Heizi didn''t rush.


    However, they just stood like that, that is, they already had an extremely powerful momentum.


    The breeze suddenly began to rustle their clothes.


    "I''ve never lost!"


    At this moment, Liu sunspot, who has always been reluctant to write like gold, even opened his mouth first, with a positive look on his face, but more war intention.


    "Me too!"


    Jian Tianjiao smiled lightly and was full of war spirit. He also rose into the sky.


    "All my opponents are lost by me!"


    The wind blew Liu sunspot''s black hair on his face. His eyes moved to the black knife at his waist, with the same infatuation as before.


    "Me, too!"


    Jian Tianjiao still smiled lightly, but his hands slowly grasped the handle of the sword.


    "Then start fighting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Tianjiao and Liu Heizi spoke almost at the same time.


    The next moment, wind and clouds.


    The sabre Qi and sword Qi interweave, meet and collide... Sending out bursts of harsh sounds!


    Liu Heizi''s black knife Zou ran pulled it out, and the towering knife burst into the sky.


    Even directly pierced hundreds of meters high.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s not like people on the second floor of the sky can burst out.


    "What a natural swordsman!"


    At the moment when Liu Heizi made his knife, even President Wan couldn''t help but breathe out.


    As for Jian Tianjiao, he has soared up again.


    "Draw swordsmanship!"


    Sword Tianjiao used his unique skill as soon as he shot.


    As he pulled out the long sword with both hands, there was a reckless jet of sword Qi, which dissipated a lot of knife Qi around his body in an instant.


    At the next moment, Liu Heizi had cut off with a black knife.


    Yes, just cut it off!


    It''s not fancy at all... It even gives people a very primitive feeling!


    But no one dares to despise the terrorist power contained in it.


    In fact, at the moment when Liu Heizi''s black knife came, a lightsaber stood out from the long sword scabbard of Jian Tianjiao and swept away towards Liu Heizi

 Chapter 366

    Keng Keng


    The huge earthquake sounded again, accompanied by the confrontation between sword Qi and knife Qi, as if the space above the beacon tower was shaking for it.


    "How is that possible?"


    There was a cry of surprise from the viewing platform of supreme college and from Gongsun''s invincible mouth.


    At that time, even if he was on the third floor of the heaven level, even if he was holding a ragged axe.


    Under the impact of the lightsaber sent by Jian Tianjiao, they all flew backwards


    But now I see Liu sunspot on the second floor of Tianjie. It''s just a stagger.


    Does this not mean that Liu sunspot is more arrogant than himself?


    For Liu Heizi who continued to chop, Jian Tianjiao obviously flashed a look of surprise on his face.


    But that''s all.


    Suddenly, Jian Tianjiao accelerated the speed of drawing the sword.


    To be exact, half of the long sword in his hand came out of its sheath.


    Along with this, the sword Qi almost surged out, directly breaking the space of tens of meters, which is powerful and invincible.


    Of course, there is also a more fierce to unparalleled lightsaber jet out, with the general trend of lightning and thunder, towards Liu sunspot.


    Keng Keng


    This time, the impact was obviously more violent.


    As for Liu Heizi''s body, this time it was also a crazy step backward. There was a big gap on the dark long knife in his hand!


    "You are stronger than I thought!"


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. Blood seeped from the corners of Liu Heizi''s mouth.


    "But you want to beat me? It''s impossible!"


    Liu Heizi started again with a knife and cleaved to Jian Tianjiao.


    At the moment when he moved, there was a strong wind everywhere, and the knife Qi was vertical and horizontal. It was almost ready to break the sky!


    And Jian Tianjiao''s face became more and more dignified.


    Suddenly pull out the sword and directly pull out two-thirds of the scabbard.


    The more powerful lightsaber roared away


    One did not hold back, Liu sunspot flew out, but he did not fall.


    Even, he can wave his knife again.


    But facts have proved that Liu sunspot is likely to lose this qualifier.


    After all, the sword Tianjiao is only two-thirds of the sword.


    However, even if Liu Heizi lost, no one dared to despise him.


    After all, Gongsun, the first gifted student of Wushang college, was invincible. When he pulled out his sword two-thirds of the time, he was paralyzed on the ground and even wanted to get up.


    At least, Liu Heizi is much stronger than Gongsun invincible!


    On the beacon tower, the sword Qi has far exceeded the sword Qi.


    Liu sunspot''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    However, Liu Heizi did not choose to abstain.


    But, facing the overwhelming sword Qi, the black knife in hand, jumped up suddenly.


    What the black knife refers to is the direction of Jian Tianjiao.


    In this regard, Jian Tianjiao pulled out his sword again.


    Long sword, it''s three-quarters out of its sheath!


    The sword Qi was like a giant dragon falling from the sky and oppressed Liu Heizi below.


    He slapped Liu Heizi on the beacon tower.


    This time, Liu sunspot lost completely!


    However, although defeated, it is still glorious!


    "One day, I will find you again and defeat you!"


    Leaving behind such a sentence, Liu Heizi just got off the beacon tower.


    ¡­¡­


    With the sky getting dark, the third round of qualifying is over.


    Tomorrow will be the last day of the qualifier.


    That night, Wu Chi was very excited because ye Yun defeated Shen Junfeng on the beacon tower.


    On the third day and the last day of the qualifier, the whole beacon square was obviously more lively than the previous two days.


    Of course, the beacon square, which is already close to the shoulder, is becoming more and more dark and full of people.


    Above the beacon tower, the fourth round of qualifying has begun.


    It''s a great honor. Ye Yun was the first one to smoke up again.


    Opponent and ye Yun''s acquaintance, clear wind and rain!


    Clear wind and rain, with Phoenix blood, can not be despised!


    Of course, ye Yun just won''t despise the clear wind and rain, but it hasn''t reached the point of fear.


    A swordsman needs the confidence to forge ahead.


    And ye Yun, the most important thing is this!


    Compared with Ye Yun, there is a deep sense of war and a lingering excitement on Qingfeng''s pretty face.


    Ye Yun is the most anticipated opponent in this qualifier.


    The Phoenix blood of wind and rain was opened more than a month ago.


    After opening, the cultivation speed of Qingyu is thousands of miles a day.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even Qingyu himself was surprised by his advanced speed.


    In a short period of more than a month, the clear wind and rain was directly promoted from the eighth floor of the earth level to the first floor of the sky level.


    I''m afraid no one will believe this cultivation speed.


    But the wind and rain really did it.


    In addition, as the owner of Phoenix blood, qingfengyu''s accomplishments on the first floor of Tianjie are comparable to those on the second floor of Tianjie.


    As for the speed, it is better than the third level of the sky.


    More importantly, the wind and rain and the bottom card of "colorful divine feather"


    It can even be said that the second gifted student outside the supreme college is not Gongsun unbeaten at all, but her clean wind and rain.


    Above the beacon tower, clear wind and rain stand opposite Ye Yun.


    "I''ve been looking forward to fighting you for a long time!"


    Clear wind and rain is to open your mouth. A smile is raised at the corners of your mouth. It is a confident smile and a smile full of war.


    This smile, the country and the city!


    At least compared with Yan Yu''s arrogant sneer, it would be much more charming.


    "Why don''t I want to see how amazing you are with Phoenix blood?"


    Ye Yun also smiled.


    On the field, after a simple dialogue, Qingyu and ye Yun moved almost at the same time.


    The speed of the two is very fast. The wind and rain in black and ye Yun in white are almost transformed into black light and white light, shuttling quickly on the martial arts platform.


    With their extremely fast shuttle, many static figures belonging to Ye Yun and Qingfeng appeared on the beacon tower.


    Those are the virtual shadows left by the rapid shuttle of Ye Yun and the clear wind and rain, which makes people seem to have a dazzling feeling.


    What''s more, it caused a sensation in the whole beacon square.


    "I''ll wipe it. The speed of these two people is terrible. It''s a contest of speed!"


    "More than terror? It''s so terrible!"


    "The speed of the two of them is all over the sky. At least in so many previous games, there has been no such terrible speed!"


    "Who says not? In my opinion, this speed alone can be played by at least three-tier talents!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the discussion under the beacon tower, those big people on the viewing platform also showed a dignified look.


    They have great strength, and some ranks have reached the king''s rank. As big people in the family, they have rich experience.


    But it''s also the first time to see such a rebellious person with speed talent. There are two at once!

 Chapter 367

    It is no exaggeration to say that their two terrible speeds alone are certain to win when they meet opponents of the same level.


    Even in the face of opponents one or two layers higher than them, they are inherently invincible.


    Of course, on the seat in front of the beacon tower, a group of students who have passed three rounds of qualifiers pray in their hearts: in the next round of qualifiers, don''t let yourself meet any of these two speed abnormal students!


    In addition to the sword, Tianjiao!


    In fact, today''s sword Tianjiao has extremely sharp eyes.


    There was a sharp smell on his body, and the long sword in his hand even made a faint sound of sword.


    Today''s sword Tianjiao really wants to run to the beacon tower immediately and fight a good battle.


    Zou ran, ye Yun and Qingfeng stopped almost at the same time.


    The speed competition between the two just now ended in a close match.


    In this regard, ye Yun and Qingyu were surprised when they looked at each other.


    Especially the clear wind and rain, in this more than a month, she has upgraded three days in a row, from the earth level to the sky level.


    Correspondingly, the speed has been greatly improved.


    Originally, in her opinion, this speed was enough to surpass Ye Yun.


    Even, Qingyu is confident. She doesn''t need to use the card of "colorful divine feather". In terms of speed alone, she can beat and even finish exploding Ye Yun.


    But now it turns out that she thinks more about the wind and rain.


    Ye Yun''s speed can even match her.


    "Be careful, I''m going to use my cards!"


    Since the competition of speed is not dominant, Qingfeng decides to use his cards.


    Rising in the air, the wind and rain of the Qing Dynasty are full of colorful works, which are more and more intense. Faintly around his body, there has been a phoenix virtual shadow.


    This sudden dazzling scene almost blinded everyone under the beacon tower.


    It''s too dazzling, too dazzling, too sacred... It''s incomparable!


    As for the big people in the front row of the viewing platform, they stood up surprisingly unanimously.


    Others may not see it, but these big people can see it.


    It is said that the wind and rain of the Ming and Qing dynasties had the blood of the Phoenix.


    Phoenix blood?


    What a tall word this is!


    It''s an exciting word to listen to alone!


    In short, at this moment, the eyes of all the big people looking at the clear wind and rain have been hot to a certain extent.


    On the beacon tower, the phantom of Phoenix around Qingfeng''s body is still talking.


    In the end, it was almost the same as a Phoenix.


    This makes Ye Yun''s eyes more dignified.


    Divine meteorite six times cut!


    Ye Yun is not ambiguous. Even if he holds a huge sword, he cuts six with one sword.


    The six black sword lights almost gathered together and swept away with the wind and clouds towards the clear wind and rain wrapped by the Phoenix''s virtual shadow.


    Originally, ye Yun didn''t report much hope.


    However, when ye Yun watched his shenmeteor six times cut, it just dimmed the Phoenix virtual shadow around Qingyu. Even Qingyu''s body couldn''t get close and dissipated, his heart was still hit.


    "Now, it''s my turn to attack!"


    The holy wind and rain, like a goddess, opened faintly.


    At the end of the speech, there was a colorful light jetting towards Ye Yun, and the speed was almost to the extreme.


    With his subconscious mind, ye Yun waved his huge sword in front of his chest.


    Boom!


    With an extremely loud sound of collision, the colorful light hit the giant sword held by Ye Yun heavily.


    His arms trembled violently, painful and numb.


    His chest was even more dull. After retreating two steps, ye Yun finally managed not to let blood splash out of his mouth.


    Just waiting for ye Yun to recover, Qingyu''s hand moved again.


    Another blow of colorful light roared, even more violent than the previous one.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun''s arms are more numb and painful, and blood has seeped out from the corners of his mouth.


    So again and again


    Ye Yun actually repeated the mistakes of Shen Junfeng.


    At the beginning, Shen Junfeng was beaten by Ye Yun for finding the right opportunity. In the end, he had to end up in failure.


    In fact, on the viewing platform, Shen Junfeng''s morbid pale cheek has been excited with laughter.


    This is also the first time he has smiled since he was defeated by Ye Yun yesterday.


    Shen Junfeng''s hatred for ye Yun can be described as towering.


    Now, seeing that ye Yun wants to repeat his ending, how can Shen Junfeng not be excited?


    "Without suspense, ye Yun will lose this qualifier!"


    On the viewing platform, a group of big people have sighed in their hearts.


    Even Dean Wan shook his head silently.


    I hesitated in my heart. Should I open my mouth to persuade Ye Yun to give up the qualifier


    But they don''t know whether ye Yun can compare with Shen Junfeng.


    In the face of the thunder attack like a serial gun, Shen Junfeng will only be more injured and closer to failure.


    In other words, ye Yun can accelerate the refining of glory gold armor in the body, so as to achieve upgrading


    Therefore, ye Yun needs to bear the serial gun attack, and even expects the serial gun attack to be more violent.


    With the fierce collision between the colorful light and the giant sword in his hand, ye Yun felt that his arms were almost broken.


    In the mouth, the blood could no longer be stopped, and constantly seeped out from the corners of the mouth.


    But in his heart, ye Yun is very excited.


    Because the glory gold armor in the body has begun to be refined, it is possible to upgrade from the ninth floor of the earth level to the tenth floor of the earth level at any time.


    Once Ye Yun can be upgraded to the tenth floor of the earth level, with the promotion of cultivation, there are already amazing body strength and body method speed.


    At that time, ye Yun is confident that he can change from passive to active.


    Let the colorful light come more violently!


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart.


    "I still underestimated you again!"


    In the middle of the sky, like the goddess of heaven, the wind and rain opened.


    Although he tried his best to hide it, the surprise in his heart was very strong.


    Immediately, it increased the intensity of the colorful light attack.


    Let''s see how long Ye Yun can last?


    "Ah, ha ha ha, cool, it''s so cool!"


    On the viewing platform of Xinghui college, Shen Junfeng was almost crazy.


    Looking at Ye Yun as if he had become more and more unbearable, Shen Junfeng felt very comfortable in his heart.


    I really wish the colorful light released by the clear wind and rain could be more violent. It''s best to seriously maim Ye Yun or even directly bomb him.

 Chapter 368

    "Ye Yun, can you really be so unbearable?"


    Jian Tianjiao kept staring at Ye Yun, as if he were talking to himself.


    Then he shook his head silently


    At the end of Jian Tianjiao''s words, ye Yun''s momentum suddenly increased.


    This sudden change really shocked many people.


    "Ye Yun, it has been upgraded!"


    The old man exclaimed.


    It directly caused quite an uproar.


    When you look at it, you can clearly feel the enhancement of the momentum around Ye Yun.


    Being brutalized by the continuous colorful light, not only did he not retreat, but he also upgraded?


    What a surprise!


    Look at Ye Yun. He is already the cultivation of the tenth floor of the earth level!


    At this moment, even the wind and rain are angry and tongue tied.


    Of course, while Qingyu is angry and tongue tied, he is still speechless in his heart: ye Yun''s goods are really wonderful!


    Can you play happily in the future?


    Poof!


    The sound came from the observation platform of Xinghui college.


    It was Shen Junfeng who took a mouthful of old blood and sprayed it three meters away. Well, it''s only a lot more.


    Ye Yun, who was already doomed to failure, upgraded at the critical moment


    Thinking of this, Shen Junfeng couldn''t help but spray two mouthfuls of blood.


    At this time, a question appeared in almost everyone''s mind: will the results of the next battle change with Ye Yun''s upgrade?


    After all, although Ye Yun was pushed downwind by the clear wind and rain, it was only pushed downwind.


    Now, with ye Yunxiu upgrading from level 9 to level 10, both physical strength and speed will be improved accordingly.


    Will ye Yun turn the downwind into the upwind?


    A crowd of spectators, wait and see!


    In the field, looking at Ye Yun, who has been upgraded, there is no fear of the wind and rain, but only the intention of war.


    Immediately, it was another shot.


    This time, there were two colorful lights shooting in the direction of Ye Yun.


    It turned out that there were still some hands left in the clear wind and rain just now. With her full strength, she could send out two colorful lights at once.


    This also caused the sigh of all the war watchers under the beacon tower to rise again.


    One colorful light is already extremely sharp. Now how strong will the two colorful lights be?


    It''s unimaginable!


    For a moment, the two colorful lights had gone in the direction of Ye Yun, and the speed was almost to the extreme.


    But ye Yun smiled.


    When his body moved, ye Yun did not hold a huge black sword as before.


    Instead, two black sword lights were waved when lightning and thunder roared.


    The two black sword lights collided with the two colorful lights from the clear wind and rain.


    The roar was everywhere, and the black sword light and colorful light dissipated almost at the same time.


    "He, the speed has suddenly increased so much?"


    Qingfeng was surprised.


    In fact, Qingyu underestimated Ye Yun.


    At the moment when the wind and rain are stunned, ye Yun has shot again.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The superposition of six black sword lights becomes more and more compact, sweeping away towards the position of clear wind and rain


    Divine meteorite six times cut!


    Due to the improvement of Ye Yun''s cultivation, the divine meteorite six fold chop now is far from being comparable before.


    Whether it''s speed or the terrible sword spirit contained in it


    Boom


    A huge noise suddenly sounded.


    With this almost deafening sound, the huge Phoenix virtual shadow wrapped around the clear wind and rain body shook violently.


    In addition, the huge Phoenix virtual shadow, which was like the essence, was also diluted.


    This makes the breeze and rain pale!


    In her opinion, even if ye Yun is upgraded again, it is impossible to shake his Phoenix phantom transformed from seven colorful divine feathers.


    But now the truth is


    "How could it be?" Qingyu couldn''t help but exhale.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled faintly and said, "in fact, I didn''t use all my strength from the beginning. Only this blow just now is a full blow!"


    Between words, the giant black sword moved again


    It''s another shenmeteorite six chop!


    This time, when the six black sword lights almost superimposed together met the Phoenix virtual shadow shrouded around the clear wind and rain, it rang the sky and moved the earth.


    With the stunned eyes of the spectators under the beacon tower, the huge Phoenix virtual shadow "clicked", and a huge crack appeared.


    "I lost!"


    Clear the rain and direct the opening.


    Originally, her Phoenix virtual shadow could withstand several attacks by Ye Yun.


    But this is meaningless. Defeat has become inevitable.


    Unless she can upgrade at this critical time like Ye Yun.


    However, she asked herself that she could not compare with the pervert Ye Yun. Moreover, she had just been promoted a few days ago


    "Well, I''ll wait. You''ll beat me one day!"


    Ye Yun guessed that Qingyu would say so, so he spoke first.


    The Phoenix''s virtual shadow dissipated, and the wind and rain were stunned. After a little meditation, I decided to reiterate: "that''s what I mean. I''ll defeat you one day!"


    Then, Qingfeng walked down the beacon tower. There was no discouragement caused by failure on his face. There was only war intention.


    This girl, regardless of her Phoenix blood, regardless of her extreme talent, is not arrogant in victory and not discouraged in defeat. Her future achievements are doomed to be extraordinary!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    The fourth round of qualifying continues.


    The last one on stage is Jian Tianjiao.


    In fact, before Jian Tianjiao pulled out his sword, the student from Supreme college abstained directly.


    The fifth round of qualifiers, followed by.


    There are only four students left on the seat.


    Ye Yun, Jian Tianjiao, the remaining two are all students from Wanguo college.


    However, both the watchers under the beacon tower and the big people on the watchtower just turned their eyes to Ye Yun and Jian Tianjiao.


    In their opinion, the first new star must be generated between Ye Yun and Jian Tianjiao.


    In the next two qualifiers, ye Yun and Jian Tianjiao selected one of the other two students of the Wanguo college respectively.


    In fact, the two qualifiers went on surprisingly fast, because the students of the two universal colleges wisely chose to abstain.


    With their cultivation, it was unexpected that they could enter the first four of the qualifiers.


    Then, in the expectation of thousands of people, the final of the qualifier begins.


    Ye Yun is proud of the sword.


    This will undoubtedly become the most intense one in the whole qualifier this year.


    Even if you look at the final competitions in the past years, there have never been such two extreme talents.

 Chapter 369

    Ye Yun, the biggest dark horse emerged in this year''s new star trial. Along the way, he destroyed the withered and decadent with an increasingly strong attitude, successively defeated Shen Junfeng, the second genius student of Xinghui college, and a unique woman with Phoenix blood


    Ye Yun, both physical strength and body method speed make people angry and tongue tied. The attack of "divine meteor six times chop" is even more frightening to the point of shocking the world


    Jian Tianjiao, as the second gifted student in the external Academy of Wanguo college, is a genius among the talents in kendo. He has also defeated Gongsun, the second gifted student in the external Academy of supreme college, and Liu Heizi, the most amazing gifted swordsman in the history of Wuwei College


    Jian Tianjiao, under the guidance of the elder swordsman, one of the three top swordsmen in Dongzhou, practiced "pulling swordsmanship" for ten years, almost reaching the point that no one can beat


    It''s the ultimate genius among these two geniuses. It''s going to fight soon. Who will be better?


    In fact, both the watchers under the beacon tower and the big people on the watchtower prefer Jian Tianjiao to win.


    When he was invincible against Gongsun, jiantianjiao only pulled out two-thirds of his sword.


    When fighting against Liu Heizi, Jian Tianjiao only pulled out three-quarters of his sword.


    In other words, all the strength of jiantianjiao has never been shown.


    No one can imagine how far the sword Tianjiao will reach once he pulls out the whole long sword.


    Ye Yun, however, went all out to fight Shen Junfeng and deal with the clear wind and rain.


    Under the beacon tower, a crowd of spectators talked one after another.


    They are all guessing how much Ye Yun can urge Jian Tianjiao to pull out his sword before he will be defeated.


    Among these spectators, Gongsun unbeaten and Liu Heizi didn''t say anything, but they were also determined that jiantianjiao could win.


    They have fought against jiantianjiao''s sword pulling skill on the ground. They have a say more than anyone and understand the horror of jiantianjiao''s sword pulling skill more than anyone.


    It belongs to the observation platform of Kowloon college.


    "Brother Wu, is Brother Yun sure to defeat the guy called ''sword Tianjiao''?"


    It''s tiefeileg who asks questions. For the audience below, tiefeileg is obviously unhappy about ye Yun.


    "Of course!"


    Wu Chi also looked firm and sure, of course.


    Dean Wan shook his head silently!


    However, ye Yun has been excited to reach such a point.


    "Dean Ji, see? The little guy named ''ye Yun'' on the stage is from our Kowloon college!"


    "Oh, Dean Liu, let me tell you something. The student of Kowloon University, the boy named ''ye Yun'', has entered the finals!"


    "And Dean Wu, remember what you said at this time last year? I seem to say that our Kowloon college will never get out and be able to enter the top ten students? I told you not to be too absolute. Now look, you''ve been beaten in the face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dean Wan spoke with great pride to the presidents of the other three colleges.


    And the voice was very high, which immediately turned the old faces of the presidents of the other three colleges into eggplant color.


    However, looking at Ye Yun on the beacon tower, President Liu of supreme college and President Ji of Xinghui college can''t refute anything. This feeling of suffocation is really very bad.


    "Dean Wan, don''t be happy too early. In case the sword Tianjiao of our college hits Ye Yun hard, don''t cry!"


    The Wu courtyard outside Wanguo college grew up and opened its mouth.


    This remark also made Dean Wan''s heart tight.


    No longer said anything, a pair of small but focused eyes stared at the beacon tower.


    Above the beacon tower.


    "Ye Yun, now it seems that your popularity is not as high as me!"


    With theout direct action, Jian Tianjiao was joking.


    In this regard, ye Yun also smiled and said: "this is the best. After I win you later, I can have more shocking effects and make a face louder!"


    "Are you so confident to beat me?"


    A look of doubt flashed across Jian Tianjiao''s face, but it was fleeting.


    "If I don''t even have confidence, I''ve lost!"


    Ye Yun put away the light smile on his face and opened his mouth formally.


    With that, the war began.


    Divine meteorite six times cut!


    Ye Yun used his unique skill as soon as he made a move, and it was a unique skill under a full blow.


    I don''t intend to give Jian Tianjiao the chance to draw his sword at all.


    But ye Yun still underestimated Jian Tianjiao. The six black sword lights that were almost superimposed penetrated only the phantom of Jian Tianjiao.


    The real body of Jian Tianjiao has appeared in the air for nearly 100 meters.


    It turns out that Tianjiao''s sword is not only excellent in swordsmanship, but also amazing in speed.


    Even, it is on a par with Ye Yun after the upgrade.


    This is what ye Yun didn''t expect, and it''s also what all the spectators didn''t expect!


    Standing in the air, Jian Tianjiao has begun to pull the sword.


    And this pull out directly pulled out half of the long sword.


    The terrible sword Qi rose everywhere and came down from a height of 100 meters.


    Ye Yun, on the beacon tower, suddenly felt as if a heavy burden was pressing on him. He even had a little shortness of breath.


    The sword pulling skill of Jian Tianjiao is really extraordinary!


    Ye Yun said secretly, but there was no sense of retreat in his heart. There was only a full sense of war.


    This time, without waiting for ye Yun to rise in the air, shenmeteorite six times cut out, that is, a lightsaber came.


    The lightsaber is extremely sharp and contains terrible power... But it only passes through the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun also avoided the lightsaber of Jian Tianjiao.


    Then, it''s shenmeteorite six times!


    With the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, he cleaved to the sword Tianjiao.


    Jian Tianjiao was not in a hurry, and the long sword in his hand moved to two-thirds.


    There was more fierce sword Qi falling from the sky, accompanied by a stronger lightsaber, which was heavily intertwined with the six black sword light sent by Ye Yun.


    The roar rose again, and then the six black sword light and lightsaber fell out at the same time.


    It''s a close match!


    Now, ye Yun''s chest is very stuffy. During the period from one-half to two-thirds of jiantianjiao''s sword, ye Yun feels that the pressure on his shoulders has more than doubled.


    Ye Yun might even collapse if he didn''t hurry up with all his strength.


    "This leaf cloud is stronger than me!"


    Gongsun unbeaten sighed, as if talking to himself, but with infinite sadness.


    At the beginning, when jiantianjiao was pulling out his sword for two-thirds, his Gongsun invincible had already hit the beacon tower from the air. His body was paralyzed like a pile of mud. The pressure of the sword was so strong that he didn''t even have the strength to get up.

 Chapter 370

    Also under the beacon tower, Liu Heizi''s eyes flashed a dignified color for the first time.


    At the beginning, when he pulled out two-thirds of the sword in the face of Jian Tianjiao, although he reluctantly insisted on it, he was far from being as indifferent as ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, if your attack power is only so much, then you will lose!"


    Standing in the air, Jian Tianjiao opened with a heroic face.


    With the pulling out of his long sword, in addition to the more prosperous sword spirit, the lightsaber is also more powerful.


    If ye Yun still sends out the move "shenmeteorite six double chop", it is likely that he can''t stop the next lightsaber of the sword Tianjiao!


    In this regard, ye Yun, of course, also knows clearly in his heart, but he is also very helpless.


    Ye Yun got the secret script "divine meteor ruler method" which he didn''t know the specific level at the beginning. It''s just a fragmented script.


    To be exact, it''s just to reach the place where shenmeteorite six times cut.


    When ye Yun recites the mantra, he can only swing six black sword lights at a time.


    During this period, ye Yun also tried to create the seventh volume of the divine meteor ruler method, creating a mantra that can emit the seventh black sword light.


    But everything ends in failure!


    The next moment, the sword Tianjiao has moved again.


    Long sword, three quarters out of sheath


    The sword Qi almost poured down from the sky without money, and the whole body of Ye Yun was in pain.


    Accompanied by this, an unprecedented powerful lightsaber swept through.


    Divine meteorite six times cut!


    After all, this is the strongest blow ye Yun can deliver now.


    But when the six black sword lights intertwined with the lightsaber, ye Yun''s face was Zou Bian


    I expected that shenmeteorite six times could not break the lightsaber, but I never thought that it would be so vulnerable in front of the lightsaber!


    Almost instantly, the six black sword lights from ye Yun dissipated directly.


    On the contrary, the lightsaber sent by Jian Tianjiao is only a little dim.


    Then he swept away towards Ye Yun''s body.


    If ye Yun hadn''t stopped the lightsaber with a huge black sword at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    But despite this, ye Yun''s body was heavily shot down on the beacon tower.


    Although he didn''t fall to the ground directly, ye Yun''s body still staggered a few times.


    What''s more, there was almost substantive sword Qi pressing Ye Yun''s shoulders, and even made Ye Yun''s shoulders "squeak".


    "Ye Yun, you can be proud to hold on until I pull out three-quarters of my sword!"


    "Now admit defeat. You can''t stop my next blow."


    "And my next attack on terror is that I can''t grasp it myself. It may kill you."


    Standing in the air, Jian Tianjiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    He was really afraid that when the sword came out of its scabbard, ye Yun, an opponent he could not easily find, would die on the spot.


    Although he knew that Jian Tianjiao''s words were good intentions, ye Yun just smiled faintly.


    Give up?


    In Ye Yun''s dictionary, there is no such word at all.


    Moreover, ye Yun is ready to take advantage of this time of life and death to create the seventh volume of the divine meteor ruler method.


    Only when people face life and death will their potential be more stimulated.


    Ye Yun is forcing himself to maximize this potential.


    The magic formula of the divine meteor ruler method is so wonderful that ye Yun can''t think of it at all.


    What ye Yun has to do now is to try to overlap the seventh black sword light with the first six black sword lights.


    Ye Yun couldn''t do it before. The big reason is that the speed is not enough.


    But in the last battle with the wind and rain, ye Yun has been upgraded from the ninth floor to the tenth floor.


    Accordingly, the speed has also been greatly improved.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    This truth is well known all over the world.


    Moreover, ye Yun believes that the world''s Kung Fu is only quick to understand.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Yun suddenly rose up. Under the pressure of such a powerful sword, he was able to jump tens of meters high, which made him sigh under the beacon tower.


    "This leaf cloud is much stronger than me!"


    It was Liu Heizi who spoke this time.


    I still remember that when Liu sunspot pulled out three-quarters of his sword in the face of Jian Tianjiao, he jumped up tens of meters high, even if he couldn''t stand stably.


    Even on Jian Tianjiao''s face, there was a flash of surprise.


    However, even if Xuan is replaced by cold and fierce Qi, since Ye Yun has to fight, then... He can only complete him!


    The powerful sword Qi almost burst every cell on Ye Yun''s body.


    But ye Yun clenched his teeth and didn''t even hum.


    In fact, ye Yun is desperate this time.


    There is only one chance. If you don''t succeed, you can''t be benevolent. You are likely to be dead!


    When the huge black sword was waved in his hand, the black sword light suddenly rose.


    One, two, three, four, five, six


    It''s seven!


    The seven sword lights were almost superimposed together and exhausted Ye Yun''s strength.


    When the seven swords were wielded, ye Yun felt that he was about to lose his strength, and his whole body was scattered.


    "Is it seven?"


    The sword standing in the air exclaimed Tianjiao.


    Feeling the light of the super powerful seven fold sword, Jian Tianjiao''s right hand also moved. This time, he pulled out the long sword directly.


    The sword is out of its sheath!


    The sword Qi in the sky was almost thick in an instant.


    At the moment when the sword Tianjiao long sword came out of its scabbard, an unprecedented powerful lightsaber suddenly appeared and swept away towards the seven black sword lights sent by Ye Yun.


    Momentum is also indomitable!


    At this moment, the real attention.


    It''s also the final moment.


    Including the sword Tianjiao, they are all staring at the interweaving of the light sword and the light of the seven double sword.


    The only person who can ignore the collision in the whole beacon square is Ye Yun.


    God meteorite seven heavy chop, I did it!


    Ye Yun was very excited whether he won or lost this collision.


    After all, the divine meteorite seven times cut has been created by ourselves. Will the divine meteorite eight times cut be far away?


    Because this attack used all his strength, ye Yun fell directly from mid air onto the beacon tower and almost broke his legs.


    Right now.


    The fierce roar in the sky is everywhere. It''s the sound of swords!


    The sound of two opposite swords almost breaks people''s eardrums.


    Unexpectedly, it lasted ten breath


    Then, the sword light and the lightsaber dissipated almost at the same time.


    Along with this, the sharp sword Qi diffused almost every inch of space on the whole beacon tower.


    And the sword Tianjiao, too, smashed down from the air.

 Chapter 371

    Sword Tianjiao''s sword pulling skill is terrible, but it consumes Xuanqi.


    In particular, the moment when the long sword comes out of its scabbard is the moment when the sword holder uses up his Xuanqi.


    Therefore, just when all the Tianjiao long swords were out of their scabbards, they were just like Ye Yun for the time being.


    It is conceivable that when ye Yun fell from a height of tens of meters, he was already shaking and almost fell to the ground without image.


    The sword Tianjiao fell from a height of nearly 100 meters


    So, the result is a little sad.


    With a long sigh, Jian Tianjiao was not sad for his image, but sad for his defeat in this game.


    "I said what are you doing? Help me up quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the beacon tower, Jian Tianjiao even stood up.


    "Will you just help me up? Won''t you help me back to my seat?"


    With the help of Ye Yun, Jian Tianjiao stood up and spoke again.


    It can be seen that the goods are empty now and can''t be used


    After helping Jian Tianjiao back to his seat, ye Yun returned to the beacon tower.


    On the beacon tower, ye Yun stood in the wind. Under the attention of the public, he really pulled the wind to the extreme.


    What a great honor it is to be the first in the qualifier!


    In this year''s qualifying competition of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, ye Yun can stand out, which is even more valuable.


    For a time, all the watchers under the beacon tower were full of hot eyes.


    "How''s it going? I''m right. Brother ye must be the first in the qualifier!"


    Wu Chi couldn''t hide his excitement.


    On one side, the iron family brothers and Han Shuang were also excited.


    As for Dean Wan, it''s a little exaggerated.


    He even stood directly on the stool at the top of the viewing platform, his face was almost distorted and excited, his hands on his back, and looked up at the sky 45 degrees


    For many years, Kowloon college, let alone some students, has won the first place in the qualifying competition. Even the first 30 have not been won.


    Now, ye Yun... The first in the qualifier!


    This is definitely a major event that can be recorded in the annals of Kowloon college.


    Dean Wan, who had no place to vent, naturally turned his head to the presidents of the other three colleges.


    "Dean Ji, I seem to remember that you said that our Kowloon college has always been the bottom existence and is destined to be the bottom fate. But now you see that ye Yun, the first in the qualifier, comes from our Kowloon college. What do you think? Is there a burning pain after being severely beaten on your face?"


    "And President Liu, I still remember what you told me last year. You said that if some students of Kowloon college can reach the top ten, it would be equivalent to the sun coming out from the West. Your name should be read backwards. Then the question comes: how do I call you in the future?"


    "Especially president Wu, just now you were desperately not optimistic about ye Yun of Jiulong University. I''m afraid you didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon? Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    President Wan smiled happily and heartily, and vented his grievances accumulated over the past few decades.


    In short, in the heart of Dean Wan, there is no best, only better!


    However, it was interrupted by a dry cough.


    "Dean Wan, is it too early for me to say that you are happy now? Ye Yun just defeated the second student in our colleges and universities, that''s all!"


    The one who suddenly spoke was dean Wu from Supreme college.


    His meaning is obvious: their colleges and universities, as well as the first students from other colleges, did not play.


    "Hahaha, Dean Wu is right. Although Ye Yun is also very strong, he is still not comparable with the first students in our colleges and universities!"


    "Yes, I hope that in tomorrow''s final competition, when any of the first students of our three colleges will easily defeat Ye Yun, Dean Wan can still laugh?"


    Dean Ji of Xinghui college and Dean Liu of Wanguo college had some blackened faces. After mentioning their first students outside the college, they suddenly turned red.


    The presidents spoke loudly, so many people under the observation platform could hear them clearly.


    Of course, these people can see ye Yun''s rebellious performance in the qualifier very clearly.


    Now the Dean even said that any first student can defeat Ye Yun with one move?


    In short, most of these spectators do not believe that the first students in Colleges and universities are really so powerful.


    "I once competed with Yun Zuo, the first student in our college, but he only used one move to defeat me, and it seems that he didn''t use his best!"


    At this time, Jian Tianjiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar among the people.


    "Speaking of it, I have also tried my best to compete with Wang Dao, the first student in our college. As a result, alas, Wang Dao just looked at me and defeated me."


    With a long sigh, Gongsun unbeaten then said, "there is no comparability between me and the king!"


    Gongsun''s invincible words directly set off a storm in the crowd!


    How terrible has this kingcraft reached?


    For a time, the name "kingly way" made almost everyone present respectful and gave birth to a hot worship in their hearts!


    Only one person, after hearing the name "kingly way".


    Face and heart, are murderous!


    This person is Ye Yun.


    "Wang Dao, it''s almost time for the decisive battle. In the final competition tomorrow, either you or I will die!"


    At the same time, ye Yun''s heart even gave birth to full expectations.


    Jian Tianjiao, the second student of Wanguo college, and Gongsun Bubai, the second student of supreme college, used words to set off how extraordinary the first student of their college was.


    And because Shen Junfeng, the second student in the outer courtyard of Xinghui college, was defeated by Ye Yun and left in shame.


    Therefore, President Ji, who led the team of Xinghui college, said in person: "I don''t have much nonsense. The first student in the outer courtyard of Xinghui college is named Liu long. His accomplishments have reached the third floor of the sky level. He is a half dragon!"


    what?


    Half dragon?


    After President Ji said this, the crowd at the scene almost exploded.


    As we all know, in some vast mysterious animal forests, there are a group of human like and non-human creatures.


    They are eight points similar to human appearance, but what flows in their bodies is the blood of Xuan beast.


    There are half werewolves, half tigers, half cattle, half bears


    Among them, the most powerful is the half dragon man!

 Chapter 372

    Even, for Banlong people, leapfrog challenges are common.


    In other words, although Liu Long''s accomplishments are the third level of heaven, there should be no problem for those who challenge the fourth level of heaven.


    "Well, the final competition will be held tomorrow. Now you can finish!"


    At this time, the host of the new star trial, the Lord of beacon city, stepped onto the beacon tower and suddenly opened his mouth.


    On his face, which has always been unpopular, there is an irresistible look of expectation.


    There are too many top talents in the four colleges this year!


    Tomorrow''s final competition is destined to be wonderful!


    "Wait!"


    As soon as the words of the Lord of beacon city came to an end, a cold voice came.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, a handsome young man in Shengxue white stepped forward.


    One step is hundreds of meters away!


    "What the young man did was the legendary technique of ''shrinking the ground into an inch''?"


    The old man of a big family looked surprised and almost cried out.


    "Yes, it is one of the three unique skills of the supreme college. It is said that the qualified students are the core students in the inner courtyard of the supreme college."


    Next to the old man, the owner of another big family was firm, and his face was full of surprise and doubt.


    In other words, this new star trial is specially prepared for talented students from other colleges and universities.


    In front of this core student of supreme college, what are you doing here?


    "Young man, are you?"


    The Lord of beacon city asked the handsome young man.


    "I am the first student from the outside of supreme college and the destined champion of this new star trial: kingcraft."


    The man stood proudly without looking at anyone present.


    Kingly way?


    It turned out that he was not the core student in the inner courtyard of supreme college, but the first student in the outer courtyard!


    However, even so, people''s eyes looking at the past are still full of irrecoverable enthusiasm.


    "This king''s way is so handsome!"


    "That''s right. He is not only handsome, but also talented. If he can spend his life hand in hand with this person..."


    There are many flower crazy girls who can''t help but breathe out.


    "I said you all wake up. Don''t you see a fairy like beauty beside the king''s way?"


    There are also male students, said bitterly.


    Indeed, behind the king, a beautiful girl followed.


    This woman, ye Yun recognized at a glance: Nine Princess Qingling.


    But now the nine princesses, let alone the wife who hopes to become a king, are still inferior to their maidens.


    For example, after Wang Dao found that his white boots were stained with some dust, he gave nine princesses a cold look.


    The ninth Princess hurriedly knelt down, then leaned down beside the king''s boots and wiped them seriously with her sleeves.


    This is not the original princess who was high above. She is a humble servant at all!


    "So you are the first student of supreme college, Wang Dao. Do you have anything else to say?"


    The Lord of beacon city frowned at the arrogance of Wang Dao.


    "Of course, I don''t think the final competition has to wait until tomorrow. It''s best to play today!"


    Suddenly, Wang Dao glanced at Ye Yun coldly, disdained and said, "because I can''t wait to kill Ye Yun!"


    Suddenly, everyone looked sympathetically at Ye Yun.


    I really didn''t expect that ye Yun and the king seem to have a puzzled hatred!


    "No, ye Yun has consumed a lot when fighting against the sword Tianjiao today. He has no ability to fight again!"


    Before the Lord of beacon city spoke, President Wan stood up first to resist.


    I''m telling the truth.


    It is a fact that ye Yungang was a little unstable even after the first war with Jian Tianjiao.


    Moreover, according to the regulations, the final competition should be held tomorrow.


    "President Wan''s words are different. In my opinion, why put off until tomorrow what can be done today?"


    Dean Ji stood up and spoke without backache.


    But President Liu and President Wu echoed: "well, I also agree to hold the final competition today. As for ye Yun''s excessive consumption, it''s not a thing. After all, with Ye Yun''s strength, it''s impossible to compare with the first students in our three colleges and universities. It''s better to abstain directly!"


    "That''s right. It''s good for ye Yun to abstain directly, so as to prevent him from being tyrannized by the first students of the three colleges."


    The collusion of the three presidents is shameless.


    Because the minority always obeys the majority in all matters of the new star trial.


    Since the deans of the three colleges and universities all said that the final competition would be held today, it must be the final competition today.


    Dean Wan just turned to Ye Yun and advised: "Ye Yun, you won the first place in the qualifier. Even if you abstained from the final competition, you can also rank fourth. It has won glory for our Kowloon college. You can be proud. There is no need to drag your weak body to continue to participate in the final competition!"


    Although President Wan has always been very confident in Ye Yun, he doesn''t think ye Yun will be the opponent of the first students in the other three colleges.


    What''s more, ye Yun has just experienced a big war and is very weak.


    The wisest choice is to abstain!


    "Ye Yun, you are not only a weak garbage, but also a coward who doesn''t dare to fight now?"


    But at this time, the king''s way is excited by words.


    He doesn''t want Ye Yun to abstain. He wants to kill Ye Yun on the beacon tower.


    "Ye Yun, don''t be excited by the despicable method of the king?"


    Dean Wan spoke quickly.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand: it''s a fateful war between Ye Yun and Wang Dao.


    Even now ye Yun is weak, even without the words of the king.


    Ye Yun will never give up this final competition!


    "I ask you, but you cut off the cold swordsman''s right arm?"


    Ye Yun looked at the king, his eyes sharp as a sword.


    That vision, unexpectedly makes the king who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, suddenly some palpitations in his heart.


    However, this throb was soon suppressed by hatred.


    "Yes, I not only cut off the right arm of the stubborn donkey, but also drove it into the valley of death. Now it is estimated that even the bones have been lost!"


    Wang Dao was happy and couldn''t help but then said, "do you know why I want to deal with him?"


    "Just because he is your brother, I want him to be a dog for me. The stubborn donkey is still determined to die, so I made him come true!"


    "Looking at the whole younger generation in Dongzhou, my king''s way is the way of heaven. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!"


    The reason why Wang Dao said so detailed is to better annoy Ye Yun.

 Chapter 373

    In fact, he did.


    Although Ye Yun has long speculated that the reason why the king''s way is aimed at the cold swordsman is because of himself.


    But now hearing Wang Dao say so, ye Yun still has a raging anger burning in his heart


    "Now, I, ye Yun, swear to heaven that I will not kill you today or be a man!"


    Although Ye Yun is weak now, ye Yun has decided to kill the king even if he risked his life.


    "Ye Yun, you..."


    On the viewing platform, Dean Wan saw that ye Yun was angered, even when he was ready to persuade.


    Unfortunately, just halfway through, ye Yun interrupted: "Dean Wan, I have made up my mind. You don''t need to say more!"


    "OK, Brother Yun, I support you!"


    A shout rang out.


    Looking closely, the shouting man was thin and small, only about 13 or 14 years old.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that this person''s skin color is extremely dark, like black charcoal.


    It''s the lobule.


    Seeing the leaflets, ye Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Yun hasn''t seen Xiaoye in the qualifier these days. He was worried about Xiaoye''s accident. Now he is relieved to see that Xiaoye is intact.


    "Brother Yun, I''ve heard that Wang Dao is going to start the final competition when you are weak. I just won''t let him succeed!"


    Xiaoye quickly came to Ye Yun and took out a can of five black pills from his pocket.


    When you open the bottle cap, there is a strong smell of Medicine


    "Is this Juli Dan?"


    Ye Yun judged at a glance, and his face was very stunned.


    As soon as ye Yun said this, many people''s eyes revealed the hot greedy light.


    Juli pill is a five product pill. After taking it, it can make a very weak person instantly recover to his peak state.


    In fact, ye Yun also has this pill to restore people to their peak state, but it is the peak pill of four products.


    The biggest difference between the peak pill and the cohesion pill is that the peak pill can only make people under the five levels of cultivation of the earth level recover to the peak state in an instant.


    However, Juli pill can instantly restore people below the fifth floor of the sky level to their peak state.


    Therefore, for ye Yun on the tenth floor of the ground level, peak Dan is chicken ribs, but Juli Dan is coal sent from the snow.


    It''s just that this kind of cohesion pill can only be refined by five grade pharmacists. Each pill is worth millions of Diyuan pills.


    And it is basically a state of price without market.


    Now, how can Xiaoye have julidan? And there are five at once?


    As if he saw the doubt in Ye Yun''s heart, Xiao Ye said proudly: "Brother Yun, I''ve always forgotten to tell you that my master is not only the vice president of the external College of Wanguo University, but also the only five grade pharmacist in the external College of Wanguo University!"


    "Xiaoye, I''m very wise. Before the qualifier, I guessed that Brother Yun would be weak if you experienced repeated fierce battles in the qualifier. So after saying goodbye to Brother Yun the night before the qualifier, I returned to the college and got these cohesion pills. Now it seems that I''m just back."


    Xiaoye actually lied.


    These days, he kept going back and forth to the University of nations, but he didn''t get the five cohesion pills.


    It was stolen from his master''s Alchemy room


    Ye Yun is not polite to Xiaoye.


    When even grabbed a Juli pill and took it.


    Almost instantaneously, ye Yun felt that he was very weak and energetic.


    "Hum, even if you recover to the peak, what can you do? It''s far less than one tenth of your young master. No, it''s one percent!"


    The ninth Princess carefully helped the king sort out his slightly wrinkled clothes, and opened her mouth full of flattery.


    In this regard, Wang Dao proudly nodded and said: "of course, in fact, it''s more than ye Yun, which is all the students outside the four colleges. No one can equal 1% of me!"


    "The king''s way, right? You''re too arrogant!"


    A fierce drink rose abruptly.


    At the next moment, a white shadow suddenly appeared, very fast, and even stood beside the king in an instant.


    This man is dressed in royal clothes. His demeanor and appearance are no less than the king''s demeanor.


    "Ye Yun is really rubbish, at least in my eyes!"


    Ye Yun''s face sank with the words of the man in royal guards.


    "But you said that all the students outside the four colleges are less than one percent of you? This is a big mistake, because only I Yunzuo is qualified to say this!"


    When the man in royal clothes said this, his face was indifferent.


    It seems to be saying an indisputable fact, an eternal truth!


    Many people want to refute, but when they hear the name "Yunzuo", they immediately become silent.


    Even the kingly way dare not refute.


    Not afraid of Yunzuo''s strength, but afraid of Yunzuo''s terrorist background.


    Yunzuo''s grandfather is the president of Wanguo college, and even the first expert in Dongzhou!


    "Yun Shao, I just made a mistake!"


    Seeing that Yunzuo still refused to stop looking at himself, Wang Dao had to apologize.


    "You just said that. You obviously despised me. Just a ''slip of the tongue''?"


    The cloud is pressing left step by step. Today is to stand on the face of the king.


    Wang Dao''s face was as ugly as eating a fly and said, "Yun Shao, or as compensation, I''ll give you this woman!"


    The king said, unexpectedly pushed the nine princesses to the cloud left.


    "Young master?"


    The ninth princess was struck by thunder, and the whole person was stunned.


    She has been serving the king wholeheartedly.


    With the increasing strength of the kingly way, her requirements are getting lower and lower. She only wants to be a maid of the kingly way, even a servant.


    But now, Wang Dao even sent her out as an object in public.


    What''s the difference between this humble woman and the dusty woman in the brothel?


    "Don''t call me young master again in the future. Young Yun is your young master in the future. You should serve him wholeheartedly!"


    Wang Dao looked cold.


    Words make the nine princesses fall into the ice!


    Like a walking corpse, he was pushed into Yunzuo''s arms by the king''s way.


    "The face is very delicate, but I don''t know how the figure is?"


    Yunzuo heran smiled, and his hands reached into the nine princess''s clothes quite unscrupulously.


    "Yun Shao, I''ll be your maid in the future. You can do whatever you want. I''ll try my best to make you comfortable. I..."


    After a short pause, Princess nine suddenly woke up.


    She suddenly realized that following Yunzuo was no worse than following Wang Daodao


    Unfortunately, before her words were finished, her delicate face was slapped by Yun Shao.


    "If you want a chest without a chest and an ass without an ass, you deserve to be my maid?"


    Obviously, Yunzuo''s exploration just now did not satisfy him.

 Chapter 374

    "Less cloud?"


    This time, the nine princesses seemed to be overwhelmed by five thunders.


    It''s just to be given to Yunzuo as an item by the king.


    Now Yunzuo is not satisfied. Do you want to return it?


    "Are you qualified to call Yunshao? Get out of here!"


    Cloud left is a fierce drink again.


    This made the ninth Princess blush to almost drop blood. She suddenly screamed and fainted directly


    Instead of the looking at nine princess who fainted to ground, Yun turned left and looked at Ye Yun.


    "Your boy is Ye Yun?"


    Yunzuo poked his finger in the direction of Ye Yun and asked fiercely.


    Listening to that tone, I couldn''t hide my cruel anger!


    Especially Yunzuo''s look at Ye Yun was a look of hatred.


    Even in terms of the degree of hatred, it is better than the king''s eyes!


    Ye Yun is puzzled by this!


    In Ye Yun''s impression, this is the first time he saw this cloud left. Where did he get his hatred?


    "Yes, I''m Ye Yun. I don''t seem to have offended you anywhere?"


    Ye Yun still spoke in a moderate tone.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. In short, you just need to pray that you don''t meet me in the next final competition, or I''ll kill you mercilessly!"


    The words of Yunzuo are very cold.


    Now, his fierce spirit is directly transformed into murderous spirit!


    Yunzuo''s voice was loud, and his words shocked everyone.


    Soon, there was no difference between looking at Ye Yun and looking at a dead body!


    Although I don''t know how ye Yun offended Yunzuo, it''s good to know that Yunzuo will die when he meets Ye Yun.


    In addition, when the king meets Ye Yun, he will die.


    Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, ye Yun has a two-thirds probability of falling in the first round of the final competition.


    "Hahaha, the first star in the trial, I''m here!"


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter burst out suddenly.


    The huge laughter easily spread to every corner of the whole beacon square, even every inch of space.


    Following the laughter, everyone was awestruck.


    Because the owner of the laughter was as tall as three meters, and his muscles bulged all over. He was incomparably tall.


    More importantly, this guy is not only tall and big, but also has a tail of two meters on his ass. there are pieces of silver scales in the key parts of his body.


    This is not a person, it is a monster!


    "Could it be that this is the first genius of Xinghui College: Liu long?"


    Soon, someone guessed the identity of this guy.


    The half dragon man!


    Everyone was surprised.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that orcs can quench their bodies. I happen to have three quench pills that can quench their bodies. It''s useless to keep them in my hand. I might as well give them to you!"


    The king suddenly opened his mouth, which made everyone around him confused.


    In the palm of his hand, there are three valuable quenching pills.


    And look at its color, they are all middle-grade quenched body pills.


    "I don''t expect you to be courteous without anything. What do you want me to do?"


    Although Liu long has developed limbs, his mind is not simple at all.


    "If you are lucky enough to draw ye Yun as your opponent in the final competition, I hope you can directly kill!"


    Wang Dao pointed to Ye Yun and his tone was extremely cold.


    Boom!


    Among the crowd, it exploded again.


    Wang Dao was so cruel that he spent such a huge price just to ensure that ye Yun would die.


    Once the deal between Wang Dao and Liu long is reached.


    Then, ye Yun''s probability of being killed in the final competition is as high as 100%!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Liu long didn''t even take a look at the quenched body pill handed over by Wang Dao.


    This made the king frown.


    When Wang Dao was about to ask questions, Yunzuo spoke first: "although I have only one quenching pill, it is a top-grade quenching pill. It''s useless to keep it. I''d better give it to you!"


    Top grade quenched body pill?


    The value is even greater, at least greater than the total value of the three medium quality quenching pills given by the king.


    And why did Yunzuo spend so much?


    Shouldn''t Liu long be the killer of Ye Yun?


    Many people guess in their hearts.


    "I have the same requirements as the king: if you smoke clouds in the final stage, I want you to kill!"


    Yun left looked at Ye Yun and was as murderous as ever.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Liu long didn''t look at the top-grade quench body pill.


    He stood proudly with a sarcastic look on his face: "you two, do you know who I despise most?"


    "Who is it?"


    Yun Zuo asked almost subconsciously.


    Liu long glanced disdainfully at Wang Dao and Yun Zuo, and then said, "you two are such cheeky people!"


    Liu Long''s words are like thunder!


    He even said that Wang Dao and Yunzuo are cheeky people in public?


    Wang Dao, his face was extremely gloomy.


    And Yun Zuo frowned and asked in a voice, "Liu long, are you ashamed?"


    "Why? You want to fight me now? I also tell you that in Dongzhou, others are afraid of your background, but I''m not afraid at all!"


    Liu long is tit for tat.


    "Well, well, I''ve written it down. If I meet you in the next final competition, I''ll teach you a good lesson!"


    Surprisingly, in face of the Liu Long''s merciless words, Yunzuo did not explode directly.


    This made people wonder, but when they thought about it, they suddenly realized that although Yunzuo had a grandfather who could be called the strongest in Dongzhou.


    But behind Liu long, there is a half dragon race.


    Which is stronger or weaker is unknown!


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with Yunzuo''s eating. Liu long then said, "besides, you two delusions are just going to buy me off by relying on a few middle-grade or top-grade garbage quenching pills? It''s so funny!"


    Liu Long''s words deeply shocked everyone.


    In other words, quenched body pills are invaluable. Among them, quenched body pills of middle grade and even commodities are worth countless.


    Now in Liu Long''s mouth, it has become garbage?


    Liu long, it''s almost impossible to pretend!


    However, is it really pushing to the limit?


    Next moment, Liu long told them with the facts: no!


    Because Liu long had casually felt out a black bottle from his pocket and then took out five black pills.


    These five black pills are all quenching pills!


    Moreover, the grade has reached the top grade!


    "In fact, I take the top-quality quenching pill as my meal!"


    Liu long spoke at the right time.


    Then, pour five unique quenching pills into your mouth and chew them with exaggeration

 Chapter 375

    Bang Bang


    Beacon square, knelt down in an instant.


    And with the passage of time, more people knelt.


    If a medium quality quenched body pill is worth 200000 Diyuan pills and a top quality quenched body pill is worth 500000 Diyuan pills.


    Then, a top-quality quenched body pill is worth at least one million Diyuan pills.


    Five, five million!


    Now, it was eaten by Liu long.


    In other words, Liu long ate five million Diyuan pills in one bite


    "He really has seen such a loser, but he has never seen such a loser!"


    Even the elder of a college on the observation platform could not help crying out.


    Swallow the five quenched body pills. Liu long looked at Ye Yun for the first time: "boy, if you are lucky enough to draw me in the final competition, although I won''t kill, I will never keep my hand, so you''d better abstain at that time."


    Liu Long''s words are also full of pride.


    However, this pride is based on strong self-confidence.


    It is different from the kingly way and Yunzuo, which is based on belittling others and raising their pride.


    At least, it sounds much more comfortable!


    "Thanks for reminding me, but no matter who I meet, I won''t abstain!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but his tone is very firm.


    However, it caused a shaking and sighing.


    Although Ye Yun''s strength in the qualifier can be called against the sky.


    But no one believes that ye Yun can compete with the other three students in the final competition.


    Not to mention anything else, just in terms of cultivation.


    Ye Yungang was only upgraded to the tenth floor of the ground level in the recent qualifier.


    The kingly way, Yunzuo and Liu long are all accomplishments on the third floor of the heaven level.


    Three days of cultivation gap!


    The natural graben between the earth steps and the sky steps!


    This shows that ye Yun and the three are not at the same level at all!


    Aside, Wang Dao and Yunzuo, after hearing Ye Yun, breathed a long breath at the same time.


    They are most afraid that ye Yun abstained. Otherwise, how can they kill him in the final competition?


    "Brother Yun, if you can''t support it, I''ll tear off the seal!"


    Only Xiaoye said solemnly.


    Leng Jianke is Ye Yun''s brother and Xiao Ye''s brother.


    Ye Yun can fight a strong enemy in order to avenge the cold swordsman.


    Lobule, you can!


    "Since it is the opinion of the majority of the Dean, I declare that the final competition will start now."


    The Lord of beacon city boarded the beacon tower again with a dignified face.


    Then, he turned and looked at Ye Yun and others, and then said, "Wang Dao, Yun Zuo, Liu long and ye Yun, you four now go to the beacon tower and draw lots to select the opponents of the semi-finals!"


    After the city master finished his words, the whole beacon square fell into silence.


    Everyone looked at the four people who came on stage one after another, ready to see who would draw who in the semi-finals.


    Or more accurately, who will be lucky to draw ye Yun.


    "I hope Ye Yun will draw Liu long!"


    On the viewing platform, Dean Wan even prayed.


    Unfortunately, it backfired!


    Ye Yun, the biggest old enemy: kingcraft!


    "Ha ha, God is really helping me. Since I have you, you will die!"


    Wang Dao couldn''t help laughing when he learned that his opponent in the semi-finals was Ye Yun.


    It was Ye Yun who killed his brother.


    It was Ye Yun''s grandfather who broke his father''s arm.


    Wang Dao has long wanted to avenge these inextricable enemies. Unfortunately, he hasn''t had a chance to delay until now.


    In Wang Dao''s opinion, I can finally kill Ye Yun today!


    But I didn''t see it. There was a smile on Ye Yun''s face.


    In my heart, I think the same as the king''s way: finally, I can kill the king''s way!


    "Garbage Ye Yun, you''re going to die today!"


    Wang Dao jumped onto the beacon tower and smiled wildly.


    At this time, he stood with his head held high, full of pride, like a noon sun, very dazzling.


    At his waist, there was a silver long sword with a good look. When the breeze blew, it made a whizzing sound.


    "Who is going to die? It''s unknown now?"


    Ye Yun stepped up.


    The next second, it appeared directly on the beacon tower.


    The speed is fast to the extreme, leaving only a few fleeting white shadows behind


    When ye Yun stepped on the beacon tower, he was as excited as a rock.


    Ye Yun waited too long for the battle with the king!


    This is the fateful battle!


    This is an inevitable war!


    This is also a war destined for only one person to live!


    Under the stage, there were voices of discussion everywhere.


    "I really don''t understand why Ye Yun has to go to the stage and die. Does he think that Wang Dao, like other students, can let him surpass his level?"


    "Hehe, how could it be? It''s said that Wang Dao is also a strong man who can challenge beyond his level. Moreover, he is three levels higher than ye Yun in cultivation!"


    "There were some expectations. Now listen to you, this is a battle without suspense!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, Wang Dao was very satisfied with these comments.


    He glanced at Ye Yun with disdain and sneered: "have you heard the discussion of the people? Even they mole ants know that you are not my opponent, but you have to come up and die? I have to say you are stupid!"


    Wang Dao is not in a hurry to kill Ye Yun. He is ready to humiliate Ye Yun first.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun''s face was indifferent to his humiliating words.


    "In fact, in general, what most people think is wrong, and the truth is often in the hands of a few people!"


    Ye Yun''s lukewarm response made Wang Dao a little angry.


    "When I was five years old, I awakened my green top-grade talent. When I was 15 years old, I found out that I had the physique of a martial Saint... I reached the third level of cultivation at the age of 18."


    "Wang Daocai is the real favorite of heaven and the real dragon with unlimited future!"


    "I really don''t know, you weak mole ant, what do you take as self-confidence? Why do you have self-confidence?"


    The king stood in the wind and talked.


    Words instantly made the voices of the people under the stage boisterous.


    "I only know that Wang Dao is the first student outside the supreme college, but I didn''t expect that he still has such great talent and physique?"


    "Who says not? There are few green top-grade talents in Dongzhou. But I didn''t expect that the king''s way should still look at the unique wusheng physique in Dongzhou?"


    "It''s not just looking at the whole Dongzhou, it''s looking at the whole continent. I''m afraid it''s rare!"


    "Compared with the king''s way, ye Yun is a mole ant. No, not even a mole ant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this.


    Ye Yun just held the huge black sword in his hand, and then said to the king word by word: "just next, I can kill you!"


    After saying that, ye Yun rose into the sky.


    The giant black sword in his hand revolved in the air, and the seven and a half moon shaped black sword lights overlapped instantly, carrying an unstoppable momentum, swept away towards the king''s way.

 Chapter 376

    This is the strongest blow ye Yun can send now!


    But only now!


    At this moment, ye Yun''s blood was boiling, and the glory gold armor in his body began to refine.


    Although he didn''t upgrade, ye Yun felt his strength getting stronger and stronger.


    "The attack looks impressive!"


    This is the first time for the king to see ye Yun''s divine meteorite seven chop!


    He has judged that ye Yun is qualified to kill the second layer of Tianji or even fight with the third layer of Tianji with this move.


    however.


    It is only qualified to fight with ordinary people on the third level of heaven.


    And he is king, but he is not ordinary at all!


    "Meteor moon sword!"


    While the king''s way rose in the air, the silver long sword at his waist came out of its scabbard automatically.


    Moreover, under the thorn of the king''s way, countless silver spherical objects appear.


    These spherical objects are the size of a bucket and the size of a fist.


    Around every spherical object, there is a layer of white light and shadow, like a meteor cutting the sky!


    And these spherical objects quickly gathered together to form a round ball tens of feet large. Almost at the speed of lightning, they met the black sword light sent by Ye Yun.


    Meteor moon breaking sword is one of the three secrets of the supreme academy, just like the "shrink the ground into an inch" performed by the king.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, only the core students in the inner courtyard of supreme college are qualified to practice.


    But now Wang Dao has cultivated two of them. It can be seen that supreme college has spared no effort to cultivate Wang Dao!


    In the mid air of the beacon tower, people are watching.


    The black sword light collided with the huge meteor.


    Boom!


    The huge roar rose abruptly, like a mountain collapse.


    At the same time, there was a dazzling light, which made the watchers of beacon square unable to look directly at it.


    "Oh, my God, the black sword light emitted by Ye Yun unexpectedly chopped the huge meteor?"


    When the light faded in the air, there was a cry of amazement on the faces of the spectators.


    The black sword light chopped the huge meteor. Doesn''t it mean that ye Yun, who is not optimistic about it, has the upper hand?


    This greatly surprised everyone!


    Only on the viewing platform of the supreme academy, President Wu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "the real power of meteor moon sword has just begun!"


    "The attack power is a bit stronger than I thought, but it''s naive to use this to resolve my move of ''meteor smashing the moon''


    In the middle of the air, the king raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, ye Yun''s face was not as relaxed as breaking the meteor with his sword.


    On the contrary, it is more dignified.


    Because ye Yun found the broken meteor, the fragments did not disappear, but suspended in mid air.


    Above these fragments, in addition to the white light that is already carried.


    Unexpectedly.


    With a lot of black light!


    Even, ye Yun was almost sure that the black light was his previous black sword light.


    Although these black sword lights have been broken and dispersed, they still contain terrible energy.


    Plus the white light energy contained in these fragments.


    It can be said that the energy contained in these fragments is even greater!


    "Ye Yun, go to hell!"


    At this time, the king shouted and waved his silver sword.


    At the next moment, thousands of meteor fragments suspended in the air, containing black and white light energy, shot in the past towards the direction of Ye Yun


    "This is the most terrible part of the meteor moon breaking sword. It can not only resist each other''s attack, but also absorb each other''s attack power and reflect it to each other!"


    The kingly way fell from the sky and landed steadily on the beacon tower.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for ye Yun to avoid these tens of thousands of meteor rubble containing black-and-white dual energy.


    Moreover, the white light on the surface of the meteor gravel also contains insoluble gas poison.


    There is no need for a lot of meteor rubble to hit Ye Yun''s key. As long as it is any piece, even if it cuts a small piece of Ye Yun''s skin, it is enough to poison Ye Yun.


    Therefore, in Wang Dao''s view, ye Yun is facing a fatal situation!


    Even confident, he stopped looking at Ye Yun in mid air.


    But at the moment, the watchers of beacon square could not help but go, although they also guessed that ye Yun would die.


    Do not see do not know, a look surprised!


    In the middle of the sky, ye Yun stood up straight in the air with a cool face and watched the tens of thousands of meteors and rubble roar.


    "Why doesn''t Ye Yun hide? Is he scared silly?"


    "Hide? How can you hide? It''s covered with meteors and gravel. It''s impossible to hide!"


    "That''s right. In my opinion, ye Yun must have given up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, the voice of the whole audience stopped suddenly.


    Because they saw that the meteor gravel flying in the front passed through Ye Yun''s body, just like passing through the air


    In other words, the meteor rubble flying in the front basically passes through the air.


    Soon, someone with sharp eyes saw that a white shadow flashed continuously in the dark gravel.


    The speed is dazzling!


    The cleverness of body method is even more amazing!


    The white shadow is Ye Yun who performed the "jiuxiao Lingyun formula".


    Moreover, this is the second layer of the nine sky Lingyun formula that ye Yun has played for the first time since his rebirth: Nine sky dancing!


    Now ye Yun is as light as a falling leaf.


    But it can accurately avoid all the meteors and debris from the laser.


    The scene was like a dream, so that tens of thousands of spectators below were completely stunned that they couldn''t speak.


    Ye Yun, can you really pass through the meteor rubble group that has no solution at all?


    And, unscathed?


    God and man!


    But just through the meteor rubble unscathed?


    Ye Yun shook his head. His body speed did not decrease at all, and he fell from the sky like a white light towards the king''s way on the beacon tower.


    In this process, ye Yun held the hilt of the giant black sword in both hands, held it high above his head, and fiercely chopped at Wang Dao


    The giant black sword is extremely fierce, just like the sickle of death harvesting life. It sweeps across with the sound of the blowing wind!


    This made the king, who was ready to step down naturally, suddenly feel a throb.


    Subconsciously, Wang Dao was stunned.


    In his opinion, ye Yun now has only two possibilities: being smashed into meat mud by meteor gravel, or being poisoned by the poison gas contained in meteor gravel.

 Chapter 377

    But now.


    Ye Yun was not only unharmed, but also gave himself a sharp blow!


    Of course, after all, the king''s way is experienced and forcibly suppresses his consternation.


    And instantly raised the silver long sword high and blocked the huge black sword with infinite momentum.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Although Wang Dao blocked Ye Yun''s roaring black sword at the critical moment.


    However, the silver sword in his hand was broken inch by inch under the eyes of countless amazement, until it was crushed!


    After all, this is Ye Yun''s strongest blow, and with the help of the power bonus from the sky, it is normal to break the silver long sword of the king''s way!


    Even, not only the silver sword in the king''s hand was smashed, but also he himself staggered back for several steps.


    This time, the king obviously fell into the disadvantage.


    But his face was still not dignified at all.


    In his opinion, the reason why Ye Yun gained the upper hand was mainly to take advantage of the situation, and he was a little caught off guard.


    Besides, he has a bigger hand to play


    "Unexpectedly, the cursed sword crying every night in Jubao pavilion has such power!"


    Wang Dao only looked at the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, and his face was positive.


    In fact, the king recognized the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand at the first sight.


    After all, he had been to the sword forest of Jubao Pavilion two years ago and had seen this huge black sword.


    "But if you think you can compete with me with this sword, you are very wrong!"


    Wang Dao moved his eyes from the huge black sword, and then said proudly: "because I still have a long sword against the sky!"


    "In fact, the biggest reason for me to win the new star trial is not my top talent, nor my top physique, nor even the ''meteor moon breaking sword'' I just used."


    Wang Daona''s always arrogant face was suddenly full of Infatuation: "my biggest dependence is that I have an incomparable long sword against the sky!"


    Wang Dao said this in a loud and firm tone.


    Suddenly, it brought up the interest of everyone present.


    Even those who sat at the front of the viewing platform could not help but wait and see: how rebellious is the long sword that can be so infatuated with by a proud man like the king?


    At the next moment, the king took out a long blood red sword from the space ring.


    At the moment when the blood red long sword appeared, a strong blood thirsty spirit rose up!


    Unexpectedly, the whole beacon tower was filled in an instant.


    And quickly in all directions, soon confused in the whole beacon square.


    This blood red sword is nearly two meters long.


    The hilt, body and blade are all blood red.


    Even at the moment of its appearance, everyone can smell the smell of blood.


    Some people with weak accomplishments dare not even look directly at this bloody long sword!


    "Look at the extraordinary length of this long sword. It emits a strong blood thirsty gas and a strong smell of blood... Is this long sword a blood drinking sword?"


    On the viewing platform belonging to the Wanguo college, President Liu got up "Teng", stared at his stunned little eyes and made a subconscious exclamation.


    As we all know, President Liu has a hobby of collecting treasures, especially famous swords.


    Therefore, I have a profound understanding of famous swords.


    President Liu''s exclamation immediately caused countless exclamations.


    "Drinking blood sword, is it the first divine sword in Dongzhou?"


    "It should be, but it is said that the blood drinking sword has been missing for more than 100 years. I didn''t expect it to appear in the hands of the king now."


    "Yes, when the bloody sword came out, I felt it was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, people looked at the blood sword in the king''s hand, except hot or hot.


    Everyone is envious of the king. They can get such an opportunity to get the incomparable blood drinking sword that all sword practitioners in Dongzhou yearn for!


    Only Ye Yun''s face is plain.


    The blood drinking sword is a good sword, but it is not comparable with the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand!


    "It''s a great chance for the king to get this blood drinking sword."


    President Liu also sighed on the viewing platform belonging to the Wanguo college.


    The color of amazement on his face became more and more intense: "but the king''s ability to control this blood drinking sword is his most talented place!"


    After President Liu said this, people suddenly remembered that drinking Blood Sword first appeared a hundred years ago.


    At that time, the owner of the blood drinking sword was a blood drinking maniac called "the first villain in Dongzhou".


    The blood drinking maniac was holding this blood drinking sword to kill four of the ten families in Shengji Dongzhou in ten days.


    It is said that the blood drinking maniac is extremely vicious and cruel. Every time he kills a family, he will kill all the people in the family, regardless of women and children.


    But soon, the owners of the other six families joined hands to set up ambush and blood drinking demons on the cliff mountain in Dongzhou.


    It is said that the war was dark and dark!


    After the war, five of the six families suffered heavy losses and one fell.


    As for the blood drinking maniac, it is said that he has died in the cliff mountain.


    His blood drinking sword also disappeared after the war.


    Because the blood drinking sword has slaughtered tens of thousands of people in the four families in the hands of the blood drinking crazy devil, it contains thousands of killing gas.


    Ordinary people, let alone control, even if they touch the blood drinking sword with their hands, they will be killed by the Qi of killing.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, if you want to master this blood drinking sword, you need at least five levels of cultivation above the heaven level.


    But the king''s way is only the third floor of the heaven stage!


    "My talent in kendo, looking at the whole Dongzhou, no one can match!"


    The king held the blood drinking sword in his hand and drank loudly.


    He is so proud that he can control this blood drinking sword with three levels of cultivation of heaven level!


    But did he really master the blood drinking sword?


    Ye Yun shook his head and looked at the king with a sneer.


    Since drinking the blood sword, Wang Dao''s eyes were full of blood red, and even a layer of blood gas like substance was filled around his body.


    "Needless to say, we compete in kendo!"


    Ye Yun shows the second move of the nine sky Lingyun formula: Nine sky floating dance.


    Body method has reached the wonderful state of "erratic" again!


    "I didn''t expect that ye Yun didn''t use full speed when fighting with me."


    Under the beacon tower, there was a sigh.


    Sigh, it is the wind and rain with Phoenix blood.


    Now she looks at Ye Yun more and more brightly

 Chapter 378

    Above the beacon tower.


    The crazy color on Wang Dao''s face became more and more intense, disdaining to say: "do you still want to win by surprise with speed? Delusion!"


    The next moment, the king''s way also moved.


    His figure was like a flash of lightning, as fast as ye Yun.


    Boom!


    A great roar rose abruptly.


    It was the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, which collided with the blood drinking sword in Wang Dao''s hand.


    There are golden sparks splashing, especially dazzling.


    This is not a fancy collision, but also the most straightforward collision!


    The king''s way stands in the wind, so natural and unrestrained!


    Ye Yun, however, has gone back more than ten steps in a row!


    The audience was not surprised by the result.


    After all, ye Yun and Wang Dao are three levels apart.


    It''s normal for ye Yun to fall downwind.


    Even Wang Dao was not satisfied that ye Yun only had to go back more than ten steps for this sword!


    In his opinion, this sword is enough to break the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, and hit Ye Yun hard or kill him directly.


    "The next sword will kill you!"


    The king looked gloomy and shouted madly.


    When he spoke, Wang Dao did not look at Ye Yun, but looked at the blood drinking sword in his hand.


    In fact, since the king took out the blood drinking sword, there was only blood drinking sword in his eyes.


    At the end of his speech, the king''s way is to stab fiercely with a blood drinking sword.


    There is still no sword move, but it is very simple and ferocious


    In this regard, ye Yun no longer uses the divine meteorite sword technique.


    Because now ye Yun''s strongest move is the divine meteorite seven chop.


    However, the divine meteorite seven chop can''t cause any substantive damage to the king''s way.


    Simply, ye Yun no longer uses sword moves.


    It''s all about fighting against the king''s way with his super-high attainments in Kendo and subconscious instinct.


    At this time, no move wins!


    One move!


    Two moves!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten moves!


    The king threatened to kill Ye Yun.


    But now ten moves have passed. The king''s way is not to kill Ye Yun. In fact, he doesn''t even hurt Ye Yun badly.


    Even, ye Yun is braver and braver!


    What makes the king almost spit blood is his blood drinking sword, which is known as the first divine sword in Dongzhou.


    After colliding with Ye Yun''s giant black sword ten times.


    Instead of cutting the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Instead, it left ten big gaps


    God, the blood drinking sword, the first divine sword in Dongzhou, is known as an invincible and irresistible blood drinking sword.


    Ye Yun''s giant sword, which is black and garbage, cut ten holes?


    Of course, not only the king, but all the spectators were stunned.


    The blood drinking sword has been silent for more than 100 years. As soon as it was released today, it was caused by an unknown and extremely ugly huge black sword?


    This is too damaging to the reputation of "drinking blood sword", isn''t it?


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for president Liu of Wanguo University who repeatedly affirmed that the cliff held by Wang Dao on the beacon tower was a genuine blood drinking sword.


    I''m afraid many people will believe that the blood drinking sword in the king''s hand is a fake!


    Even ye Yun was surprised.


    During the ten rounds of fighting with the king, ye Yun found that the king completely relied on the blood drinking sword in his hand, and even gave up the sword move.


    And that drinking blood sword is awesome.


    It seems that I don''t listen to the king''s orders.


    Ye Yun even felt that there must be something in the drinking blood sword, with independent consciousness.


    Of course, this thing can''t be a sword spirit!


    Because the blood drinking sword is only the first divine sword in Dongzhou. It is far from being an artifact level, even far from the emperor''s artifact!


    And subconsciously, ye Yun felt that the mysterious thing in the blood sword was afraid of the huge black sword in his hand.


    Or more accurately, the blood drinking sword didn''t even exert half its power in the hands of the king.


    The war continues.


    Ye Yun and Wang Dao, the two warring sides, still did not use sword moves.


    The difference is that ye Yun, as the reincarnation of the sword God, doesn''t need sword moves at all. Even ye Yun created his own sword moves in the process of fighting.


    The king''s way is to rely on the blood sword in his hand.


    The king''s way at this moment is not like driving the blood drinking sword, but more like being driven by the blood drinking sword.


    Moreover, with another ten moves has passed.


    Wang Dao''s state of mind, anxious and depressed.


    It''s agreed to kill Ye Yun with one move, but now 20 moves have passed!


    It''s just that ye Yun didn''t kill him. He even made Ye Yun braver and braver!


    The king''s way at this moment is like eating gunpowder.


    The more you think about it, the more manic it is!


    In addition, he was eroded by the killing gas in the blood sword. Now he was almost angry!


    "Garbage Ye Yun, I''ll kill you immediately. I''ll cut you into pieces. No, I''ll chop you into meat paste!"


    The king drank madly.


    At this moment, his face was blue, his eyes were red, and even his hair stood up.


    It was also at this moment that the blood gas around his body became more and more intense.


    Even from a distance, it looks like a flaming flame.


    "Wait, that''s now!"


    If God wants it to perish, he must first make it crazy!


    And now the king is completely crazy!


    The king''s sword stabbed him fiercely, but he didn''t leave a little way back for himself!


    What he pursues is to kill Ye Yun with a sword, completely!


    Although his sword is more powerful and powerful than the first twenty swords.


    But ye Yun met him without fear.


    "Moths to the fire!"


    Seeing that ye Yun dared to fight with himself, the king couldn''t help spitting out these four words.


    Moths to the fire?


    Ye Yun sneered, and then silently opened the seven grade Taoist talisman obtained from the fifth island of Wulian pool.


    The seven grade Taoist talisman has six opportunities to open.


    This time, ye Yun opened the function of improving attack power!


    Almost instantaneously, the attack power of Ye Yun''s sword was fully doubled.


    It seemed that the momentum of Ye Yun''s giant black sword increased suddenly.


    Especially after seeing ye Yun''s sneer at the corners of his mouth, Wang Dao felt even worse in his heart.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to withdraw the move.


    However, it is impossible for him to withdraw his move temporarily.


    Moreover, the distance between the two swords is close at hand!


    Even at the moment when the king was stunned, the two swords were intertwined.


    To everyone''s surprise.


    After interweaving the two swords, the expected violent collision did not sound.


    To be exact, this time the two swords collided, and there was no sound at all.


    "Are these two swords not colliding at all?"


    Someone couldn''t help guessing.


    But the next moment, his guess was rejected by iron facts.


    In full view of the public, the blood drinking sword in the king''s hand was broken in two!


    The blood drinking sword, known as the first divine sword in Dongzhou, was cut off by Ye Yun''s huge black sword that didn''t sell!

 Chapter 379

    Moreover, the falling trend of the giant black sword is not reduced at all.


    "God meteorite seven heavy cuts!"


    When the giant black sword continued to fall, ye Yun gave the strongest blow.


    And it''s the strongest hit in the state of double attack!


    To ensure that this sword can kill the king.


    Bang


    This time, it was beyond everyone''s expectation again.


    When the seven black superimposed sword lights from the giant black sword hit the king''s flesh, there was a deafening roar one after another.


    The next moment, Wang Dao''s body standing in the air immediately flew upside down and hit the beacon tower.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng smashed a huge human shaped pit on the beacon tower!


    The beacon tower, standing here for hundreds of years, has experienced not 10000 battles, but also 8000.


    And those who are qualified to fight on the beacon tower are all peerless geniuses looking at Dongzhou!


    But the beacon tower has experienced so many battles, but it has hardly been damaged.


    Now, the king''s body, unexpectedly, smashed a huge human pit on the beacon tower?


    What''s more, ye Yungang''s almost infinite sword can cut off the blood drinking sword, but can''t cut off the flesh of the king?


    Can it be said that the flesh of the king''s way is harder than the first divine sword in Dongzhou?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even, including Ye Yun.


    Ye Yunzhi must win this sword for killing the king!


    But it turned out that it backfired.


    Although now the king''s way crawling out of the huge human pit has become a blood suit.


    His face is black and gray, and his form is very embarrassed.


    But.


    There is no substantial harm in kingly way!


    "Damn it, I''ve wasted my blood refining amulet!"


    The king''s way roared at the top of his voice, and his eyes to Ye Yun were like burning flames.


    Blood refining amulet?


    After the king said this, the people were suddenly, and then shocked.


    Suddenly, the king''s way could resist Ye Yun''s almost invincible sword. It turned out that it was because he carried a blood refining amulet.


    Shocked, the blood refining amulet can only be refined by those who are trained by Wang Jie, and at least ten drops of refined blood need to be sacrificed in the refining process.


    How could the king have such a precious thing?


    "Is this the anti heaven treasure given by the great elder of the inner court?"


    On the viewing platform of the supreme academy, President Wu of the outer Academy was also shocked.


    Kingly way, green top-grade talent, wusheng physique, unlimited future!


    Therefore, in Supreme college, there are many big people who want to take Wang Dao as an apprentice.


    Finally, the king chose to worship under the door of the great elder in the inner court.


    It is said that the treasure given to the king is the most precious because of the great elder in the inner court!


    In fact, President Wu''s guess is right.


    This blood refining amulet was indeed given by the great elder of the inner court.


    As long as this blood refining amulet is turned on, it can resist any attack by people under the eighth level cultivation of heaven!


    This is much worse than the golden diamond token given by President wan to Ye Yun.


    After all, although the gold diamond token can be opened three times, it can only resist any blow from people below the fifth floor of the heaven level.


    "Ye Yun, you killed my brother in the past, and my father broke his arm because of you."


    "Today you break my sword, waste my blood and refine my amulet!"


    "I clearly and plainly remember this hatred."


    "One day, I will find you again and let you pay an unimaginable price for doing these stupid things!"


    Now the king''s way has gone completely crazy.


    He, like a shrew, yelled at Ye Yun with his fingers.


    However, his crazy roar was interrupted by Ye Yun: "your brother Wang Ba does all kinds of evil, especially repeatedly wants to harm me. It''s reasonable for me to kill him!"


    "Your father Wang Dalong, bite the hand that feeds you. Not only was he promoted by my grandfather, but also my grandfather saved him more than once, but he was the most cruel one who hurt us and the palace. He also tried to kill me and the palace. My grandfather cut off one of his arms and obeyed the law of heaven!"


    "As for me breaking your magic sword and refining your amulet with your blood, there is no need to explain. Because you and I are old enemies!"


    After a pause, ye Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "what''s more, are you sure you still have a chance to avenge me?"


    Ye Yun waited a long time for the first world war today.


    Today''s war, ye Yun will kill the king.


    God, I can''t stop it!


    Ye Yun''s insipid and ironic words were like a bucket of ice water directly poured on the top of the king''s way.


    The king who fell into a crazy state suddenly woke up.


    After savoring Ye Yun''s words, he trembled both physically and mentally!


    Now his body consumes too much, and there is no second blood refining amulet to rely on.


    If ye Yun strikes again with his sword, it is almost a certainty to leave his life at the beacon tower!


    The more you think about it, the more you panic.


    On the forehead of the king''s way, there was a thick layer of cold sweat in an instant.


    "Ye Yun, this is the beacon tower, not the tower of life and death. You can''t shoot me again, as long as I recognize it."


    The king was in a panic.


    Unfortunately, the word "lose" he conceded was interrupted by Ye Yun before he said it!


    To be exact, it was interrupted by Ye Yun''s slap!


    Ye Yun slapped heavily on the proud face of the king''s way in the past.


    The clear crisp sound rises abruptly.


    After this slap, Wang Dao fell heavily to the ground, his chin was crooked, and more than half of his teeth were pulled out.


    The falling teeth, with the red blood splashing from the mouth, the king said not to abstain. He couldn''t say a word at all.


    The king who slapped him didn''t have the ability to admit defeat. Ye Yun raised the huge black sword in his hand.


    For the kingly way, ye Yun always had only one word in his heart: kill!


    "Bold child, stop it quickly!"


    A fierce and angry drink suddenly rose.


    The sound of this fierce drink came from the viewing platform of the supreme Academy.


    When everyone subconsciously looked, they only saw a gray figure passing by.


    Rushed to the beacon tower!


    "Wu Xiang, you old man, what are you doing?"


    Others may not be able to see the owner of this gray figure for a moment, but Dean Wan saw it at a glance.


    This rushed to the beacon tower. The owner of the gray figure was Wu Xiang, the dean of the supreme college.


    According to the regulations, only the students participating in the preliminary contest and the host of the preliminary contest, the Lord of beacon city, are eligible to climb the beacon tower.


    In the course of the battle, no one can climb the beacon tower except the two students.

 Chapter 380

    But now.


    As the dean of the supreme college, Wu Xiang rushed to the beacon tower when the students were fighting.


    And it''s not just rushing to the beacon tower.


    In this process, Wu Xiang''s hands actually contain gray mysterious Qi of terror, so he has to pat Ye Yun on the back


    It''s shameless to say!


    Dean Wan, who belongs to the observation platform of the University of nations, is even more angry.


    President Wan did not expect that Wu Xiang should be so shameless and bold.


    And now it''s too late for Dean wan to rush to rescue Ye Yun!


    Of course, even if he lent Wu Xiang ten courage, he did not dare to kill other college students on the beacon tower in full view of the public.


    He did this just to force Ye Yun to avoid.


    Once Ye Yun evades, it is impossible to kill the king.


    In short, Wu Xiang''s purpose is to protect the life of the king.


    Because, for supreme college, Wang Dao is too important.


    No, die young!


    Wu Xiang not only yelled at Ye Yun, but also made sure that ye Yun could feel the threat of death behind him.


    In Wu Xiang''s view, if ye Yun is not a fool or madman, he will certainly avoid it.


    At that time, the king''s life will be saved. Even if he is severely punished, it is worth it.


    "Hahaha... Today... You can''t kill... Mine!"


    Wang Dao, of course, saw Wu Xiang''s sudden move. Even when he was overjoyed and even excited, he could speak.


    He felt that he had narrowly escaped death!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t notice the killing intention in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Of course, ye Yun also felt the huge crisis from Wu Xiang.


    Perhaps Wu Xiang deliberately slowed down. In short, ye Yun now has a chance to avoid.


    Of course, it is only an opportunity to avoid.


    If ye Yun wants to avoid and kill the king at the same time.


    This is impossible!


    But if you give up killing the king?


    Ye Yun decided this idea in an instant.


    Ye Yun knows that today''s opportunity to kill the king is too rare.


    If you miss it, you may have to wait a long time.


    Perhaps in between, it will be reported by the tooth female, causing a lot of trouble.


    If you cut grass, you must cut the roots!


    "It''s too early to be happy now!"


    The next moment, ye Yun didn''t hide, but the huge black sword in his hand slipped down with infinite momentum.


    Ye Yun''s choice was beyond everyone''s expectation!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Of course, Wu Xiang did not expect that ye Yun''s killing intention for the king''s way was so strong.


    It''s so strong that you don''t even care about your own life?


    What he subconsciously waved was a palm.


    The gray palm print came out of thin air, carrying the powerful attack power of the cultivation of the ninth layer of heaven level, and printed it hard on Ye Yun''s back.


    Wu Xiang understood that Wang Dao was the disciple of the elder in the inner court.


    If he died on the beacon tower today, as the leader of the supreme college, he can''t get rid of his relationship.


    "You old man, how dare you really do it?"


    Dean Wan rose to the sky, filled with anger.


    He did not expect that ye Yun''s intention to kill the king was so strong.


    Second, unexpectedly, Wu Xiang really dared to kill Ye Yun.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that at the next moment, Wang Dao and ye Yun, two great talents, would fall here together!


    What makes people feel oppressed and resentful is that it is reasonable for Wang Dao to die at the hand of his opponent, while ye Yun died at


    On the beacon tower, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand stabbed out heavily.


    This sword directly penetrates the whole chest of the king''s way and breaks its heart.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Xiang''s gray palm print also hit Ye Yun.


    The whole beacon square is silent!


    "It''s a pity that Dongzhou''s two once-in-a-century genius fell here today!"


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded.


    Immediately, it caused many voices of agreement.


    Whether ye Yun, who has repeatedly created miracles, or the king of wusheng''s physique, they are the pride of heaven and amazing talents.


    Unfortunately, premature death!


    Perhaps, this is the so-called envy of talent!


    "Wu Xiang, you old bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, President Wan also rushed to the beacon tower.


    In his rage, he slapped Wu Xiang on the chest.


    Although President Wan''s accomplishments were comparable to Wu Xiang''s, this palm was too abrupt, and he tried his best to hit the weakest heart of the human body.


    Therefore, with the palm of Dean Wan, Wu Xiang flew backwards like a kite with a broken line.


    Finally, he fell heavily on the beacon tower.


    The red blood gushed out of Wu Xiang''s mouth


    This slap is definitely a heavy blow to Wu Xiang.


    I''m afraid I can''t recover in a few years.


    Even if you recover, you will leave incurable wounds in the future.


    "Wan mu, how dare you do this to me?"


    He got up from the ground in a panic, and Wu Xiang looked angry.


    "Wu Xiang, you old man, listen to me clearly. I''m not going to kill, I''m going to kill!"


    With a slap flying Wu Xiang, the anger on Dean Wan''s face did not diminish at all.


    Since ye Yun ascended the unprecedented ninth floor of Kowloon University during the talent test of Tongtian tower that day, Dean Wan has given Ye Yun great hope.


    Of course, at the same time, President Wan''s evaluation of Ye Yun is also very high!


    However, the following facts have proved that even the high and high evaluation in President Wan''s heart is still too low for ye Yun!


    First, I learned that ye Yun''s spiritual strength reached the unprecedented 11 grades in Dongzhou!


    Next, in the Qianlong trial, ye Yun made a big splash!


    In the martial arts pool, ye Yun has repeatedly created miracles!


    Especially in this new star trial, ye Yun not only won the first place in the preliminary contest, but also killed the first talented student of the supreme college!


    ¡­¡­


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun is a top genius destined to win glory for Kowloon college!


    Ye Yun''s future achievements will not be limited to Dongzhou.


    But now, ye Yun was killed by Wu Xiang!


    It''s unbearable, uncle!


    Uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear!


    "Dean Wan, Dean Wu dared to climb the beacon tower and kill other college students. He was wrong. According to the rules, he should be punished! But shouldn''t you be punished?"


    "Yes, it should be punished by the city master''s office of beacon city, the host of this new star trial. Moreover, even if it is punished, it will never force the crime to death!"


    When you see President Wan, you will kill Wu Xiang.


    President Liu of Wanguo college and President Ji of Xinghui college jumped out one after another.

 Chapter 381

    Their two colleges have always been at odds with Kowloon college.


    Especially this year, a Ye Yun from Kowloon college won the first place in the qualifier for the first time.


    They are already a little jealous.


    Now they love to see ye Yun killed by Wu Xiang.


    "I will kill Wu Xiang today. Whoever blocks me, I will destroy who!"


    Dean Wan was also completely angry.


    President Wan knows that although the host of this new star trial is the city hall of beacon city, the city hall of beacon city is also quite prestigious in Dongzhou.


    But it is still far from being comparable to any of the four colleges.


    If Wu Xiang is only handed over to the Lord''s office of beacon city and under the pressure of supreme college, this matter is doomed to end.


    Even though the owner of beacon city always enforces the law impartially, his ability is limited after all.


    Besides, the blood debt must be paid by blood!


    "If we both want to protect President Wu, you can do it?"


    Dean Ji of Xinghui college couldn''t help but sneer.


    On one side, President Liu of Wanguo college also sneered.


    They have the capital to ridicule.


    Because both of them have the same accomplishments as Dean Wan.


    Let alone stop Dean Wan, they can kill Dean Wan together!


    "And me!"


    At this time, an unusually loud voice sounded.


    It''s a lobule.


    Now his right hand is in the position of Dantian.


    He''s ready to open the seal!


    Xiaoye suddenly stood up and stunned everyone. Even a burst of laughter: "who is this black coal like Mao boy? How dare you stand up against the two presidents?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s a lengtouqing who doesn''t even qualify for the qualifier. What he''s doing now is almost looking for death!"


    "What is almost death? That''s absolutely death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhuang Xiaoye, as a top genius in the outer courtyard of Wanguo college, do you want to fight against your Dean for the death of a garbage in the supreme college?"


    It was Dean Liu of Wanguo University who recognized Xiaoye at a glance.


    President Liu knows that Xiaoye is the apprentice of old blackhead.


    Although old blackhead is only the vice president of the external hospital, he is still the first medicine refining master of the external hospital.


    Therefore, in Wanguo college, the status of the old blackhead is no lower than that of president Liu.


    More importantly, President Liu knows that Xiaoye has a peerless physique. Once completed, he is destined to rise to the peak!


    This is also why Dean Wan and Xiaoye talk so politely!


    However, the people watching the war in beacon square don''t know this.


    Of course, I didn''t expect that the little leaf like a black charcoal was still the top genius of the University of nations.


    Even President Liu''s tone of voice was so polite.


    It''s just, it''s incredible!


    "In my life, I am willing to die for six people!"


    "They are: my parents, my two masters, and my two eldest brothers!"


    "Ye Yun is one of my eldest brothers!"


    "For ye Yun, I don''t want my life, let alone against you?"


    Lobule''s voice is not big, but his tone is surprisingly firm.


    Moreover, when it was introduced into people''s ears, it was like thunder.


    At this moment, Xiaoye''s thin body looked very tall!


    This is my brother!


    True brothers of life and death!


    "Zhuang Xiaoye, you finally warned you not to ruin your future because of impulse? Besides, even if you tear off the seal now, it will never play any role."


    President Liu didn''t expect Xiaoye to be so stubborn. His tone was already a little impatient.


    "It''s one thing if it doesn''t work, but it''s another thing if it doesn''t stand up!"


    Zhuang Xiaoye took another step forward between his words.


    Tengteng


    At this time, but suddenly there are four figures, suddenly came to the side of lobule.


    It''s Wu Chi, Han Shuang, the second brother of the iron family!


    Although they didn''t say anything, the full face of war had explained everything.


    For ye Yun, Xiaoye is not afraid of death.


    They, too!


    "Hahaha, what a group of ignorant and arrogant little guys!"


    Looking at the five people full of war, Dean Ji of Xinghui college couldn''t help laughing.


    It has to be said that all five of them are geniuses among their peers.


    In the future, it may also reach a very high level.


    But now, Dean Ji only needs a finger to press them.


    Then you can kill all the five people!


    The whole beacon square smelled of gunpowder in an instant.


    Fierce war, imminent!


    "Cough!"


    Just then, a cough sounded.


    In the silent beacon square, it is particularly loud.


    The wonderful war was about to start. Everyone even held their breath and looked forward to the outbreak of the war.


    At this time, someone coughs. It''s very untimely!


    But when everyone looked at the dissatisfied eyes in the direction of coughing


    Everyone in the audience, all stunned!


    Just because of the location of the cough, there is only one person or a body: the body belonging to Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun will die if he takes a blow from President Wu. This has always been something that people firmly believe in!


    However, how could the cough come from the location of Ye Yun''s body?


    "Is it true that ye Yun is not dead?"


    There was an incredible loud exhalation.


    But it caused everyone to shake their heads.


    Although Ye Yun has made many miracles, his accomplishments have only reached the tenth floor of the earth level after all.


    President Wu, however, is the strong one at the top of the ten levels of heaven.


    If you can''t kill Ye Yun, it will really become the funniest joke in the world!


    So.


    Ye Yun can''t be alive.


    Ye Yun''s cliff is dead. You can''t die anymore!


    "Cough, cough..."


    However, at this time, a bigger cough sounded.


    Everyone looked at the cough again and saw the body belonging to Ye Yun again.


    Moreover, there are more shocking things in the next chapter.


    Ye Yun, who was already a corpse in everyone''s heart, stood up trembling.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Looking at Ye Yun who had stood up, there was an old man over half a hundred years old, who couldn''t help crying out.


    Unfortunately, no one answered his question.


    Because everyone doesn''t know what this is?


    Everyone, is a ghost expression!


    After getting up, ye Yun directly ignored everyone''s ghost expression, and then slapped the dust on his body.


    It''s like nothing''s going on.


    In fact, ye Yun is really all right now.


    Just when Wu Xiang climbed over with his palm, ye Yun performed a wonderful footwork created in his previous life: phantom movement at the critical moment.

 Chapter 382

    This "phantom movement" is extremely exquisite. Although Ye Yun''s current cultivation can only give play to a trace of fur, and Wu Xiang''s palmprint is too fast.


    However, ye Yun, who opened the double acceleration of the seven grade Taoist talisman, successfully avoided the fatal position of houxin, so that President Wu''s palm just hit his shoulder.


    Of course, ye Yun did more than that.


    In order to ensure the accident, ye Yun also opened the double defense of the seven grade Taoist talisman and a defense opportunity given by President wan to the golden diamond token.


    However, even after doing so much, the bones on Ye Yun''s shoulder were still smashed by the palm print.


    Fortunately, the "glory gold armor" in Ye Yun''s body has been refined.


    This refining not only completely repaired the shattered bones on Ye Yun''s shoulder, but also upgraded Ye Yun from the tenth floor of the earth step to the first floor of the sky step.


    "Wu Xiang, I wrote down the Revenge of one palm today by Ye Yun. You must return it a hundred times and a thousand times in the future!"


    Patting the dust off his body, ye Yun just looked at Wu Xiang, who was so stunned that he kept rubbing his eyes and couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Ye Yun''s tone was extremely cold, as if it came from Jiuyou hell.


    Wu Xiang''s body trembled subconsciously.


    He wondered why Ye Yun could not die after being slapped by himself?


    Why, exactly?


    In fact, not only Wu Xiang, but also president Liu and President Ji next to him were stunned.


    The wrinkles on the forehead look like a big question mark


    Then, ye Yun looked at Dean Wan, who was also very surprised, and said gratefully, "Dean Wan, I''m very grateful for what happened today!"


    Dean Wan waved excitedly: "as the dean of the outer Hospital of Kowloon University, I have the responsibility and obligation to stand out for all the students from Kowloon University. Also, ye Yun, I''m really glad you''re alive!"


    Then, ye Yun looked at Ye Yunwu and said solemnly, "I''m lucky to have several brothers and friends like you in my life!"


    After ye Yun''s words, they didn''t say anything pretentious.


    Between true friends and brothers, you don''t need these!


    A true friend is not in the mouth, but in the heart!


    "Now I solemnly announce that the first game of this final competition is over and ye Yun wins."


    The owner of the beacon city stepped on the stage at the right time and spoke loudly.


    "Wait!"


    However, before his words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, what are you?"


    The Lord of beacon city looked at Ye Yun. Some monks Zhang Er were confused.


    "Lord, the battle between me and the king is not over."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color, causing an uproar.


    It is obvious to all that ye Yun has killed the king. Why does Ye Yun say that the battle is not over yet?


    Is it true that ye Yun is still ready to abuse the corpse?


    It''s kind of vicious, isn''t it?


    Without waiting for the owner of the beacon city to say anything, ye Yun suddenly looked at the beacon tower, the dead body that belongs to the king''s way and can no longer die.


    Moreover, ye Yun not only looked at Wang Dao''s body, but also solemnly opened his mouth: "Wang Dao, am I right?"


    At this moment, more people were puzzled: ye Yun, why did he talk to a corpse?


    After a little waiting, he saw that the king''s grain silk on the beacon tower did not move, and ye Yun was full of sarcasm: "since you still like to pretend to be dead, then I will help you and let you really die!"


    Ye Yunyan finished, almost blinking to the king''s body.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the giant black sword sent out an unusually fierce breath, as if it was tearing up the void.


    "Ye Yun, I have become a useless man now. Why do you kill all of them?"


    At this time, an urgent and panic word suddenly sounded.


    The people looked intently, and the one who spoke was the king?


    Wang Dao, haven''t you been stabbed by Ye Yun''s huge black sword?


    Didn''t you even break your heart?


    Now, how can you talk alive?


    Even, the fact that Wang Dao is still alive has caused a greater shock to everyone than the fact that ye Yun is still alive.


    Others are puzzled, but with Ye Yun''s knowledge of the last life, it is clear that there are thousands of skills in the sky and the continent.


    Among them, there are some unique skills.


    Just like kingcraft, now use the skill of "reshaping the heart".


    After Wang Dao was pierced by Ye Yun''s sword, he knew that he would die if he went on like this, that is, at the last moment before death, he secretly recited a curse in his heart, abandoned all his accomplishments and rebuilt himself into a temporary heart.


    In this way, although it is doomed to lose all cultivation.


    But with this temporary heart rebuilt by cultivation, we can prolong the disabled life for ten years!


    Originally, Wang Dao thought he could hide it from ye Yun by wearing clothes.


    But now it seems that Mu has concealed it!


    Now the king''s way is covered with blood, his head is black, his hair is very messy, and his face is full of fear and suffocation.


    He knelt down and looked at Ye Yun with pleading eyes.


    "I said long ago that there is a dead war between us. Today, only one person can walk down the beacon tower alive!"


    Of course, ye Yun was unmoved. In fact, the huge black sword raised high in his hand didn''t stop even for a moment.


    Not for anything else, it''s enough for ye Yun to kill cold swordsman thousands of times!


    At the moment, President Wu suffered a heavy blow. President Wan and the Lord of beacon city stood on the beacon tower. No one dared to come forward to stop Ye Yun from killing the king.


    Even President Liu and President Ji are unwilling to offend president Wan again for the sake of the life and death of a student outside the hospital.


    "It''s a pity that my king, the favored son of heaven, and the doomed first swordsman in Dongzhou, should die here today. It''s a pity, what a pity!"


    Knowing that he would die, the king roared up to the sky and looked very unwilling.


    "With you? A puppet dominated by a sword? Still the first swordsman in Dongzhou in the future?"


    Ye Yun had some speechless sarcasm and then said, "excuse me, you know nothing about the profound meaning of Kendo!"


    At the end of his words, ye Yun''s huge black sword fell heavily.


    Wang Dao, the head staring at the dead eyes, rolled aside!


    This time, I''m really dead. I can''t die anymore!


    After killing the king, ye Yun did not hurry to step down.


    But put away the blood drinking sword that had been broken in two on the beacon tower.


    Ye Yun''s move puzzled many people.


    The intact blood drinking sword is a priceless treasure!


    But now the blood drinking sword, which is broken in two, is simply a chicken rib!


    What they don''t know is that what ye Yun values is not the drinking Blood Sword itself, but the mysterious object hidden in the drinking Blood Sword


    Plop!


    A heavy muffled sound.


    The ninth princess, who didn''t know when to wake up from shame and anger, collapsed to the ground again.

 Chapter 383

    She has always worshipped the king''s way, has always recognized the king''s way with unlimited achievements, has always regarded it as a real dragon and would rather be a maid for it... She died!


    She was killed by Ye Yun, who she never looked down upon, and even said sarcasm every time she met!


    Two lines of clear tears ran across the nine princess''s cheeks. I don''t know whether it was tears of regret or tears of sadness


    This fateful battle between Ye Yun and the king finally ended with Ye Yun walking down the beacon tower alive.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s image is infinitely high in the eyes of everyone!


    They can only look up to a talented young man who can surpass three levels and kill the martial saint!


    "I''m surprised that you can kill the king."


    When ye Yunxing went down the beacon tower, Yunzuo just came on stage. He spoke coldly.


    "But in my eyes, you are still a garbage, because I can kill the king, and I can kill it easily!"


    When ye Yun saw it, Yunzuo went on again, and the contempt on his face between his words was not concealed.


    "And then?"


    Ye Yun''s tone is also cold.


    This cloud left, since it appeared, has repeatedly asked Ye Yun for trouble.


    Ye Yun, of course, won''t give him a good face!


    "Then, after I win the half dragon man Liu long, I will send you to find the king!"


    Yunzuo''s faint mouth seemed to defeat Liu long and kill Ye Yun. These things were easy.


    "Yunzuo, you arrogant fellow, just despise ye Yun. How dare you look down on me. Come on stage quickly and let me teach you a good lesson!"


    Before ye Yun could reply, Liu long, who had just reached the beacon tower, roared violently.


    The second game of this final competition belongs to the stage of Liu long and Yunzuo.


    "OK, I''ll move you for a second first, which will save you jumping up and down here!"


    Yun looked to Liu long from the left, full of confidence.


    Before the war between the two countries, the war spirit has permeated every inch of the beacon tower.


    One is the first gifted student from the outer courtyard of Xinghui college, a half dragon man known for his physical strength.


    One is the first gifted student from the outer campus of Wanguo University, the second grandson of Yunzhong, the general president of Wanguo University and the first strongman in Dongzhou.


    How wonderful will the battle between the two be?


    Which is stronger or weaker?


    Everyone is looking forward to it!


    At the same time, there were also heated discussions.


    "These two people are the most outstanding talents outside the two colleges. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker?"


    "I think Liu long has a better chance of winning. After all, from the momentum of the two people, they have reached the three-tier cultivation of the heaven level, but Liu long is a half dragon!"


    "Well, heroes think alike. Liu long is a half dragon, but he can at least surpass the existence of a level of battle."


    "What you said is wrong. I have to admit that Liu long is a half dragon and his physical strength is against the sky, but Yunzuo''s grandfather is the strongest in Dongzhou. Won''t he teach Yunzuo some cards?"


    "That''s right. Have you forgotten that Jian Tianjiao said that he was easily defeated by Yunzuo''s move. And Jian Tianjiao is also the third level of heaven level, and even has the ability to fight with the fourth level of heaven level."


    "Yes, it clearly shows that Yunzuo can fight and even defeat the people on the fourth floor of the sky level."


    ¡­¡­


    At a certain moment, all the voices of discussion stopped on the beacon square.


    It''s the battle between the two on the beacon tower. It''s started.


    The first one to move is Liu long.


    His three meter high body soared into the air.


    There is a silver light, which suddenly appears around it, dazzling.


    And with the passage of time, the dazzling degree of this silver light is still increasing.


    Even, some people with weak cultivation can''t open their eyes under the harsh silver light.


    This process of increasing silver light lasted for half a cup of tea.


    Fools can see that Liu long is brewing the strongest blow.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yunzuo didn''t interrupt Liu Long''s strongest attack.


    Standing on the beacon tower at will, Liu long was allowed to brew.


    However, this did not excite Liu long, but made him angry.


    "Arrogant boy, how dare you despise me!"


    Liu long saw the disdain in Yun''s left eye and said, "next, I''ll let you pay a great price for your arrogance!"


    When Liu Longyan finished, the dazzling silver light around him completely gathered behind him, dragging the two meter long tail.


    The originally dark tail became silver in an instant.


    Among them, it seems to contain unprecedented powerful energy.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!"


    At the next moment, Liu long roared loudly.


    The Dragon wagging its tail is one of the top skills of the half dragon Terran.


    It is also the most powerful attack means of the half dragon people.


    People didn''t expect that as soon as Liu long shot, he used the strongest blow.


    With his roar, his silver shining tail suddenly increased.


    In an instant, the Kung Fu has increased to more than ten meters long and half a meter thick.


    Great momentum!


    However, there is still more momentum behind.


    When Liu Long''s silver shining tail was raised high, a huge thunder suddenly fell from the sky!


    Click!


    This huge thunder was so abrupt that it almost broke the eardrums of countless people in beacon square.


    Some of them were weak in cultivation. Under this huge thunder, they squatted directly on the ground, their heart beat faster and their faces were full of fear.


    The huge thunder hit Liu Long''s silver shining tail heavily.


    The next moment, on the silver shining giant tail, there was a layer of purple lightning.


    Silver light and purple lightning meet and reflect each other, with infinite momentum!


    This is the legendary dragon wagging its tail.


    Liu Long''s mighty tail was hurled at Yunzuo.


    No one doubts the power of this tail.


    Some people even said that Liu long, a "dragon wagging its tail", could smash a hill.


    To everyone''s dismay, Yunzuo was still indifferent to Liu Long''s "divine dragon wagging its tail".


    Is he scared silly?


    This is a subconscious thought of many people, but after seeing the disdainful smile on the left corner of Yun''s mouth, it doesn''t feel like it.


    Finally, under the eyes of all doubts, the cloud moved left.


    However, Yunzuo just gently stretched out his right hand.


    More accurately, Yunzuo just stretched out two fingers.


    With such understatement, he pinched the dragon tail waved by Liu long


    "God, what is Yunzuo doing? He doesn''t want to hold Liu Long''s tail with only two fingers?"


    "It''s impossible for Liu long to reach the third level of the heaven level. Because he is a half dragon man, he is equivalent to the fourth level of the heaven level of normal people. This record of ''divine dragon swinging its tail'' has infinite momentum. I''m afraid he can''t stop it without the fifth level of the heaven level!"


    "If Yunzuo were wise, he should dodge now, but he not only didn''t, but also tried to hold Liu Long''s dragon tail with two fingers. It''s impossible to reach the cliff!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the next moment, all the voices stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 384

    The scene before us made almost everyone dream.


    Liu Long''s powerful dragon tail, the dragon tail with the unique skill of "divine dragon swinging its tail", the dragon tail with white brilliance and purple lightning


    Unexpectedly, I was really pinched by Yun''s left two fingers!


    and.


    Or hold it neatly.


    There''s no suspense, pinch it!


    "How could this be?"


    After a long silence in the beacon square, a cry of alarm suddenly rose.


    The crowd looked intently, and the exclaimed man was dean Ji of the outer courtyard of Xinghui college.


    Liu long is the first student of Xinghui college.


    It is the pride of the outer courtyard of Xinghui college.


    It is also the pride of President Ji.


    And Dean Ji has always believed that Liu Long''s "dragon wagging its tail" is enough to win the championship of the new star trial.


    But the truth is


    Liu Long''s strongest blow was blocked by Yun Zuo.


    And it was easily blocked!


    Of course, the most incredible thing in my heart at the moment is Liu long.


    No one knows better than himself how terrible his "dragon wagging its tail" is.


    Although he has only cultivated a little fur of "dragon wagging its tail", it is enough for him to fight more than two levels.


    Now, he is pinched by Yun Zuo, who has the same level of cultivation as him?


    "How did you do it?"


    Liu long couldn''t help asking Yunzuo questions.


    "Because I''m stronger than you, whether it''s system or skill!"


    Yunzuo''s face was proud. At this moment, he was high above.


    Yunzuo''s words caused a sensation.


    "What does Yunzuo mean by this? In terms of physique, Liu long is the physique of half dragon people. In terms of skill, Liu Long''s'' Dragon wagging tail ''is a unique skill of half dragon people, which is extremely high!"


    "Yes, the physique of half dragon people can almost be compared with the physique of Wu Sheng of the dead king. As for the ''divine dragon wagging its tail'' used by Liu long, it is qualified to be comparable to the lower martial arts of heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the beacon tower, many people don''t believe Yunzuo''s words.


    In this regard, the left face of Yun was cold: "shut up, you short-sighted garbage!"


    Between his words, Yunzuo looked disdainfully at the people who were talking about it, and finally fixed his frame on Liu long and raised his chin: "in terms of physique, I Yunzuo is the great sage physique. In terms of skill, I just used ''pinch the heavenly finger''. So, what did you LIU long take to fight me?"


    Boom


    With the completion of Yun Zuo''s words, the whole beacon square almost exploded.


    Mahatma constitution?


    That''s a higher physique than the Wu Sheng physique of the dead king!


    Generally speaking, people with martial Saint physique are one tenth likely to reach the Holy Level in the future.


    However, people with great saint constitution are one fifth likely to achieve Saint level cultivation in the future.


    This system, of course, is more powerful than the half dragon people!


    It also directly refreshed the record of kingcraft and became the most outstanding physique in the history of Dongzhou!


    Compared with Yunzuo''s great sage physique, his "pinching the heavenly finger" brought a lot of shock to the public.


    Even better!


    The four colleges in Dongzhou have attracted thousands of proud talents and even become the most powerful four forces in Dongzhou.


    One of the most important factors is that each of the four colleges has a set of lower level skills.


    As for the medium-level Kung Fu, only one has appeared in the history of Dongzhou, and it is still incomplete.


    Unfortunately, even this remnant was lost 200 years ago.


    The senior management of the four colleges in Dongzhou, and even many aristocratic families, have not given up pursuing the whereabouts of this remnant in the past 200 years.


    Unfortunately, two hundred years later, there is still no news about that fragment.


    The name of the sky level medium fragmented volume is: pinch the sky finger!


    Can it be said that Yunzuo''s seemingly understated pinch just now uses the lost pinching finger of heaven for 200 years?


    At this time, they just looked at the two fingers to the left of the cloud with dignified eyes.


    At this look, the person with sharp eyes found that the periphery of the two fingers on the left of the cloud seemed to be filled with a layer of white gas.


    Although these white gases are illusory, they can still be judged. They show the shape of fingers.


    Moreover, these white gases have a powerful breath. When people look at the past, they will suddenly have a lingering fear in their hearts.


    For everyone''s shocked expression, Yunzuo was obviously very satisfied. His chin subconsciously raised a few points and spoke proudly: "yes, the ''pinching the sky finger'' I used is the remnant of the sky level medium skill lost in Dongzhou for 200 years, which my grandfather found after decades of hard searching."


    Yunzuo''s words surprised everyone. At the same time, it was also suddenly: it turned out that this pinching finger was found by Yunzhong, the strongest in Dongzhou.


    It is also reasonable for Yunzhong to pass it on to his grandson Yunzuo!


    The color of pride on his face became stronger and stronger. Yunzuo suddenly looked at Liu long who had not recovered from his amazement.


    He said in a loud voice, "my fingers can hold the sky, not to mention your little dragon tail!"


    Between words, Yunzuo''s right hand, which pinched Liu Long''s tail, suddenly waved.


    This time, he threw Liu long out directly.


    Liu long, like holding a sandbag, flew off the beacon tower and even directly out of the beacon square


    Yunzuo only used one move to deal with Liu long, the half dragon who used the "divine dragon wagging its tail" and the first talented student of Xinghui college!


    At this moment, Yunzuo stood proudly on the beacon tower alone.


    In the eyes of all, that is the sky above!


    Yunzuo looked down at the whole beacon square.


    Then, he opened his mouth with boundless pride: "all of you have seen clearly. My cloud left is the first genius of this new star trial. All of you have no comparable first genius!"


    Then, Yunzuo looked at Ye Yun again. His eyes were full of killing intention, and his fingers poked at Ye Yun: "you, get on the stage quickly!"


    At the moment, Yunzuo is arrogant and unlimited!


    However, in the eyes of everyone, he has arrogant capital!


    At first, Yunzuo said that he could easily kill the king with one move, but they still didn''t believe it.


    But after seeing that Yunzuo defeated Liu long with one move, everyone believed it!


    Also in the eyes of everyone, ye Yun''s strength is slightly higher than the king''s way.


    Even compared with Liu long, it is slightly inferior.


    In front of the cloud on the left, it''s not an opponent!


    The most important thing is that Yunzuo''s move of "pinching the heavenly finger" is simply a miraculous skill without solution


    With a cold smile, ye Yun didn''t say much.


    Ye Yun understands that it''s better to do what you say than to do. If you want to do it, do your best!


    "This last final, we Kowloon college abstained!"


    However, at this time, before ye Yun came to the stage, an anxious voice suddenly sounded.


    It was dean Wan who spoke.

 Chapter 385

    Dean Wan''s initial expectation of Ye Yun was only the top ten in the qualifier.


    As a result, ye Yun won the first place in the qualifier.


    But also defeated the first student Wang Dao outside the supreme college.


    Now ye Yun, even if he abstains, is also the second in the overall ranking of the new star trial.


    Dean Wan has been extremely satisfied with this ranking.


    In the opinion of President Wan, ye Yun didn''t have to die for fighting for the first place


    Hearing the words of President Wan, ye Yun frowned.


    As soon as Yunzuo stepped on the stage, he was indiscriminate and repeatedly satirized and provoked Ye Yun. Ye Yun had long wanted to teach Yunzuo a lesson.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s "glory gold armor" in his body has begun to refine in the battle with the king. It is almost inevitable to upgrade in the next battle with Yunzuo.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity.


    Even if you don''t say that, the "psychic pearl" that can be obtained only for the first place in the new star trial is what ye Yunzhi must get.


    "Ye Yun, you cowardly trash, even have the courage to fight with me..."


    Before ye Yun could say no to Dean Wan''s kindness, Yunzuo of the beacon tower couldn''t help but sneer.


    But before he finished, ye Yun had stepped onto the beacon tower.


    "Ye Yun, you" Dean Wan looked more anxious.


    In this regard, ye Yun gave President 10000 a confident look back.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing ye Yun go straight to the stage, Yunzuo couldn''t help laughing.


    However, in his eyes, the killing intention is more and more rampant


    At this time, ye Yun''s eyes did not look to the left of the cloud, but thought of sweeping under the beacon tower.


    Ye Yun''s eyes finally fixed on a woman in white in the crowd under the stage.


    The woman in white had a thick veil over her face and couldn''t see her face at all.


    However, ye Yun always has a familiar feeling!


    And when ye Yun looked over, he felt a slight tremor in the white woman.


    It seems that he is trying to hide his excitement


    "Ye Yun, do you dare not look directly at me when you put your eyes under the stage?"


    He found that ye Yun looked down at the stage since he came on stage. Yunzuo couldn''t help asking questions.


    "No, I''m not afraid to look at you directly, but you don''t deserve me to look at you directly!"


    Ye Yun took back his eyes from the woman in white under the stage and fought against Yun Zuo.


    "Good, good, very good, offended me, no one can save you in heaven and earth!"


    Yunzuo sneered. At this moment, his eyes to Ye Yun were no different from those to a dead body.


    At this time, ye Yun also looked at Xiang Yun left for the first time and said, "there is no hatred for no reason in the world. I have some doubts. What hatred is there between you and me?"


    This is what ye Yun doubts most!


    This Yunzuo has repeatedly targeted Ye Yun since he appeared.


    Even for ye Yun''s killing intention, he made no secret of it.


    "Li Xianxian is as beautiful as a fairy and has a fairy constitution. He and I are a natural couple."


    Yun Zuo''s face suddenly turned cold, and then said, "you ye Yun, in front of us, are mole ants and grass mustard. But you don''t know yourself clearly and want to get my fairy. Now you still ask me what hatred we have? It''s ridiculous!"


    When the cloud left his words, ye Yun suddenly realized.


    Originally, it''s because of Li Xianxian!


    Although Ye Yun and Li Xianxian have only two sides, they feel as if they have known each other for many years.


    And for Li Xianxian, ye Yun does have a subtle feeling of inexplicability.


    Especially when I think about it.


    When the war palace was in crisis, Li Xianxian begged his father Li Chaoran to cover the war palace.


    A few days ago, Li Xianxian asked Xiaoye to bring him a space ring. The space ring is full of all kinds of precious pills.


    In addition to these precious pills, there are ten white clothes sewn by Li Xianxian!


    The white clothes Ye Yun is wearing today is one of the ten clothes that Li Xianxian personally sews.


    And when ye Yun was wearing clothes, he had inadvertently found several beautiful small characters sewn with lines on the inside of the clothes: Xianxian likes you!


    When ye Yun saw these five words, he only felt that a warm current filled his body.


    In my heart, there is a strange feeling.


    And this strange feeling, with the passage of time, not only did it not dissipate gradually, but it continued to strengthen!


    Perhaps, this is the so-called love!


    Once you come, you can''t stop


    "Fairy body, there are fairy bodies in our Dongzhou that only exist in legend?"


    "Yes, it is said that a woman with a fairy body, once the fairy body is perfect, who combines with her can improve whose cultivation speed. According to the degree of genius, the improvement speed is also different, and the highest can even directly double the cultivation speed!"


    "That cloud left is the talent of heaven, and has the great saint physique of Dongzhou once in a lifetime. It is already the most extreme genius. If you combine with a fairy woman, I''m afraid you can really double the cultivation speed. It''s terrible to think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the beacon tower, listening to the discussion of the people under the tower, Yunzuo was full of high spirits.


    Now he is confident that the speed of cultivation is already irritating and tongue tied!


    A year later, when Li Xianxian''s immortal body was complete, he married Li Xianxian. At that time, the cultivation speed should not be against the sky?


    Looking at the whole Dongzhou, in terms of cultivation speed, who else can be confident with him?


    "I see. You have targeted me many times because of Xianxian!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Unbridled, the word ''immortal'' is not what you rubbish are qualified to call?"


    Yunzuo spoke loudly, and immediately looked disdainfully across the beacon square, and then said, "of course, I don''t say this to you alone. What I want to express is that everyone present is rubbish like you!"


    Yunzuo is arrogant, quite arrogant!


    "I have the same feelings with Xianxian. Xianxian wants to marry me and is destined to marry me after a year!"


    "I heard that when you were in the southern region, you entangled the immortals repeatedly, and even now you still have fantasies. With these, I have 11000 reasons to kill you!"


    Cloud left then opened his mouth and killed his heart word by word.


    In this regard, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    He found that ye Yun not only didn''t show fear in the face of his cold words, but laughed loudly. Yunzuo was very dissatisfied.


    "I laugh at you for confusing right and wrong. I laugh at your lies. I laugh at your thick skin like a city wall... Because in fact, it''s not me who entangles the immortal, but you Yunzuo!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Yunzuo furious.

 Chapter 386

    Yun Zuo''s face was so angry that he couldn''t hide it. He shouted wildly, "Ye Yun, don''t deceive yourself. I have a great saint constitution. I''ve trained to pinch my fingers. My future is unlimited."


    "Besides, my grandfather is the strongest man in Dongzhou, and my brother is the greatest genius out of Dongzhou."


    "No one in Dongzhou can compare with me in terms of both myself and background. Only I can be worthy of immortals!"


    "But what else can ye Yun do besides being obsessed with immortals? What else?"


    "How can a fairy who agrees with me like you?"


    Yunzuo''s words made many people nod under the beacon tower.


    "That''s right. Yunzuo is not only a genius, but also has a deep background. It''s the best choice for women to choose their husband!"


    "Well, although Ye Yun is also an amazing talent, there is still a certain gap compared with Yunzuo, especially in terms of background. They are different!"


    "Of course, if I were Li Xianxian, I would choose Yunzuo without hesitation!"


    Public opinion is completely one-sided.


    This made Yunzuo happy, and then denounced Ye Yun: "to tell you the truth, Xianxian has expressed love for me more than once in the Wanguo college. Even before she came to beacon city this time, Xianxian clearly told me that her greatest wish in her life is to marry me Yunzuo as her wife!"


    "In order to eat the swan meat of ''Xianxian'', you toad entangled with Xianxian many times in the southern region. Today I will kill you for Xianxian!"


    Yunzuo''s words made many people despise ye Yun.


    In their opinion, although Ye Yun is a top genius, his character is really not good


    Ye Yun didn''t explain Yunzuo''s nonsense.


    stand straight and never mind if the shadow inclines.


    Moreover, ye Yun knows that he can''t explain the current situation at all.


    Ye Yun doesn''t like to use his mouth to solve problems that can be solved with his fist!


    However, ye Yun is not ready to explain, but it does not mean that no one will explain.


    In fact, at the moment, a female voice full of indignation suddenly sounded: "Yunzuo, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    This female voice immediately caused an uproar in the beacon square.


    Who is so suspicious of the liver and gall?


    It''s so bold!


    Then everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    What came into view was a woman in white.


    The woman has a graceful figure, black hair running down like a waterfall, and her skin color is like jade.


    Although the woman''s face was covered with a veil and her face could not be seen clearly, from her dust-free and vulgar temperament, people judged that she must be a beauty.


    No wonder this woman is so familiar. She is an immortal!


    Ye Yun also looked at it.


    This woman is the masked woman Ye Yun noticed when he stepped on the stage just now.


    Although the woman''s face is still covered with a veil, ye Yun judges from her voice that she is Li Xianxian.


    At the moment, Li Xianxian, walking towards the beacon tower, has lifted the veil on her face.


    When the veil was lifted, it revealed a beautiful flawless cheek.


    This face, the moon is closed and the flowers are ashamed, the fish and the wild goose sink, and the country and the city fall


    Like a dazzling meteor, it shines into the eyes of everyone present.


    "Beautiful, this face is so beautiful!"


    "Absolutely beautiful, this face is absolutely beautiful!"


    "Well, where is a woman''s face? It''s the fairy''s face. No, it''s much more beautiful than the fairy''s face!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the beacon tower, Yunzuo has seen Li Xianxian countless times, but now he is amazed again.


    "Xian Xian, shouldn''t you be at the universal college now? Why are you here?"


    Yunzuo couldn''t help asking.


    Now Li Xianxian is nominally a student of Wanguo University, but in fact he has been closely supervised.


    After all, Li Xianxian''s Fairy constitution will not be perfect for another year.


    A year later, when Li Xianling''s physique is perfect, Yunzhong, the first strong man in Dongzhou and the president of Wanguo college, that is, Yunzuo''s grandfather, will hold a grand wedding for Li Xianxian and Yunzuo.


    Therefore, Li Xianxian is not allowed to have any accidents this year.


    Li Xianxian, who knows this, of course, 1100 don''t want to.


    Since the day when ye Yun drove the flaming sword Eagle down from the sky and rescued Li Xianxian from the wolves in the falling mountains.


    Ye Yun''s figure walked into Li Xianxian''s heart.


    Moreover, Li Xianxian''s heart was completely filled, and there was no room for anyone else.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianxian''s unwillingness didn''t have an egg.


    As the general Dean of the Universal College, Yun Chong asked Li Xianxian''s master, the three elders in the inner courtyard of the Universal College, to closely monitor Li Xianxian.


    This time, Li Xianxian sneaked out while Shifu was practicing in seclusion.


    In order to, I can only take a look at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is close at hand. In order not to cause trouble to Ye Yun, Li Xianxian tries to keep from seeing each other.


    But now, facing the false accusation of Yunzuo against Ye Yun, Li Xianxian can''t help it.


    She doesn''t want to see ye Yun wronged and despised!


    Fairy?


    It turns out that this fairy like beauty is Li Xianxian who has a fairy Constitution!


    Beacon square, everyone suddenly.


    Then, Li Xianxian''s eyes became more and more hot.


    At this time, Li Xianxian continued to walk towards the beacon tower.


    With her beautiful steps, she then said, "it doesn''t matter why I appear here. The important thing is that I want to solemnly announce that ye Yun has never bothered me!"


    "Moreover, the person I want to marry most in my life is Ye Yun!"


    Li Xianxian''s voice was not big, but it was like magic, which spread into everyone''s ears in beacon square.


    Between words, Li Xianxian''s eyes fell on Ye Yun from beginning to end.


    It seems that for Li Xianxian, it is the whole world!


    After Li Xianxian''s words, the hot discussion in beacon square began one after another.


    "Li Xianxian said that the person she wanted to marry was Ye Yun? Did I hear you right?"


    "Of course I can''t hear you wrong, but since then, Yunzuo just said that he and Li Xianxian have the same feelings, and even said that Li Xianxian''s biggest wish in his life is to marry him. Aren''t these words all bullshit!"


    "Yes, Yunzuo not only talks nonsense, but also says that ye Yun pesters Li Xianxian. His means are simply a little shameless!"


    "That''s right. Just now I despised Ye Yun. Now it seems that Yunzuo is the one who should be despised!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of these discussions grew louder and louder for a long time.

 Chapter 387

    And while they were talking, they did not forget to look at the cloud left on the beacon tower with disdain.


    At this time, Yunzuo''s face was very green, and his left and right cheeks seemed to be smoked by someone.


    "Xian Xian, I''m handsome, talented and have a deep background... What''s worse than ye Yun''s garbage?"


    Although he tried his best to suppress the anger, shame and anger in his heart, Yunzuo''s body still shook uncontrollably.


    He looked at Li Xianxian with fire in his eyes


    "What about elegant appearance? What about the talent of Tianzong? What about the deep background? In my eyes, all these are not as good as ye Yun''s one action, one word, or even just one look."


    Now that he has torn his face with Yunzuo, Li Xianxian is also desperate.


    Besides, all she said was from her heart.


    After that, Yun Zuo gnashed his teeth.


    Li Xianxian completely ignored this.


    But to Ye Yun, he spoke boldly: "Ye Yun, since the moment you rescued me from the wolves that day, I fell in love with you, uncontrollably in love with you, with all my heart and completely in love with you!"


    Li Xianxian''s words, like electric currents, touched the weakest nerve in Ye Yun''s body.


    What courage does it take for a woman to say such a thing in public?


    "Well, today, I Ye Yun solemnly swear: I will take you away from Wanguo college in a year. Who will stop me and I will destroy who!"


    Ye Yun looked at Li Xianxian with a dignified face.


    Now ye Yun has no ability to take Li Xianxian away.


    But fortunately, Li Xianxian''s immortal physique will not be perfect until a year later.


    In this year, no one will bully Li Xianxian.


    A year later, ye Yun was confident to take Li Xianxian away.


    Ye Yun''s words made Li Xianxian''s tears flow out of her eyes.


    That is the tears of excitement, that is the tears of happiness!


    "Do you two really treat me as air?"


    Now the cloud left is going to explode!


    "A year later, after the immortal''s spirit constitution is perfect, it is the time for me to marry immortal. This is an indisputable fact, which can''t be changed by anyone!"


    Cloud left fiercely then said: "and that day, it happens to be the death day of Ye Yun, because I will kill you today!"


    Now the cloud left, the crazy color on his face, and the killing intention in his eyes has reached the peak.


    After that, Yunzuo took the lead!


    And as soon as you do it, you use the sky skill: pinch the sky finger!


    Different from holding Liu Long''s dragon tail, Yunzuo''s goal this time is Ye Yun''s neck.


    Yunzuo tries to pinch Ye Yun''s neck directly, so as to send Ye Yun into reincarnation.


    Yunzuo wants to kill Ye Yun in front of Li Xianxian and tell Li Xianxian who is really strong enough to deserve her!


    "Xian Xian, open your eyes and see clearly. The man you admire is as fragile as an ant on the ground in front of me!"


    Between the two fingers on the left of the cloud, there is illusory gas.


    Although Yunzuo''s accomplishments are limited, and what he cultivates is the remnant of "pinching Tianzhi", he can only play less than one tenth of the power of the first layer of "pinching Tianzhi".


    But at least in Yunzuo''s view, this is enough!


    Under the five levels of cultivation of heaven level, no one can survive this attack.


    The unreal gas, of course, took on the shape of a huge finger and tore the air.


    Speed, is fast to the extreme


    Almost just for a moment, he pinched Ye Yun''s neck accurately.


    "Ye Yun will die this time!"


    This is almost everyone''s idea under the beacon tower.


    Then, on the viewing platform, sitting in the front position, those great people with advanced cultivation shook their heads with surprise.


    The next moment, ye Yun, who was pinched by Yun Zuo, dissipated slowly.


    It turns out that this is just an illusion of Ye Yun!


    The real Ye Yun has appeared behind Yunzuo


    No matter what else, but this speed has stunned everyone present!


    "How could it be? How could you be so fast?"


    Yunzuo suddenly turned back and looked at Ye Yun, who stood quietly behind him, with an incredible look on his face.


    Yunzuo has also seen the speed of Ye Yun.


    In the battle between Ye Yun and Wang Dao.


    That speed is extraordinary.


    But it''s far from enough for Yunzuo to pay attention to.


    However, at that moment, ye Yun''s speed surprised Yunzuo!


    "You... You upgraded?"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, Yunzuo suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yes, just after ye Yun took the palm of Dean Wu of the supreme college, the "glory gold armor" in his body began to refine and promoted Ye Yun to the first level of heaven.


    With the upgrade of cultivation, ye Yun''s body strength and body method speed have also been greatly improved.


    This is also why Ye Yun dared to fight after seeing Yunzuo''s "pinching Tianzhi".


    Also, ye Yun, as a sword God in the previous life, has seen countless heaven level skills.


    As it happens, ye Yun, who pinches the sky finger, has seen it.


    At that time, he was also the creator of the skill of "pinching the heavenly finger". An old man whose cultivation reached the Holy Level respectfully went to Ye Yun and asked Ye Yun for guidance.


    Ye Yun looked at the old man''s modest attitude. When he had nothing to do, he glanced at him casually and pointed out several loopholes in this skill.


    That is because after the old man repaired several loopholes in this set of skills, he directly promoted the "pinching heaven finger" from heaven level medium to heaven level high.


    Now, judging from Yunzuo''s "pinching the sky finger", what his grandfather got and let him practice must be an unmodified version.


    This version only reaches the sky level medium, and it is a fragmented script.


    Therefore, in the eyes of anyone in the whole beacon square, Yunzuo''s "pinching the sky finger" is a supernatural skill from heaven to earth.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, it''s just not eye-catching.


    "Yes, just now in the battle with the king, I accidentally raised a level!"


    Ye Yun looked indifferent.


    Words caused a shock under the beacon tower!


    Upgrading is very difficult for others.


    Especially after the cultivation reaches the earth level, it is extremely difficult to upgrade.


    Because of this, it''s a great joy for me that I didn''t upgrade a layer of cultivation of heaven above the earth level.


    But now, ye Yun''s upgrade is like a routine.


    What''s more, ye Yun has upgraded from the tenth floor of the earth level to the first floor of the sky level!


    In the middle, we have to cross the earth step to a natural graben of the sky step!


    Some old people who have reached the tenth floor of the earth''s terrace can''t even cross this natural graben in their ultimate life.


    And now look at Ye Yun.


    It''s so annoying!

 Chapter 388

    Under the beacon tower, almost everyone has this idea.


    On the beacon tower, Yunzuo laughed with disdain again.


    "I have to admit that your boy''s upgrade speed is very fast, but what''s the use? Even now you are still a day level scum in my eyes!"


    Yun Zuo took a step forward with a defiant face, and then said, "although you can avoid my blow, you can''t avoid my second blow, because I''m going to show full speed now!"


    It turned out that Yunzuo just now hasn''t shown full speed


    And listening to Yunzuo''s confident tone, once he shows full speed, it must be shocking.


    Words, cloud left has moved.


    Still stretched out two fingers and pinched it towards Ye Yun''s neck


    But this time, the speed is fast to the extreme.


    If cloud left shot for the first time just now, everyone under the beacon tower could see a white shadow flash.


    So now this second shot, the people under the beacon tower didn''t even see the white shadow.


    They just saw that Yunzuo''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    This, it''s all blinking!


    At the same time, Yun''s left hand has pinched Ye Yun''s neck again.


    Last time Yunzuo pinched Ye Yun''s virtual shadow''s neck, so this time at Yunzuo''s rapid speed, what he pinched must be ye Yun''s real body?


    Many people have a positive answer in their hearts.


    "The speed of Yunzuo just reached at least the fastest speed comparable to the peak of the fifth floor of the sky level."


    Under the beacon tower, a well-known old man vowed to speak.


    This sentence strengthened the conjecture in the hearts of the people.


    However.


    The next moment, the old man was beaten in the face!


    Because the "Ye Yun" held by Yunzuo dissipated again.


    Is it still a virtual shadow?


    So where is Ye Yun''s real body now?


    "In the sky!"


    A cry of surprise focused everyone''s attention in mid air.


    Sure enough, ye Yun in the air stood in the air, and the huge black sword in his hand had been swung high.


    Ye Yun not only dodged Yunzuo''s blow, but also brought a devastating blow to Yunzuo!


    For his relatives, ye Yun redoubled his love and even sacrificed his life.


    For the enemy, ye Yun will never show mercy and strive to eliminate the roots!


    This is Ye Yun''s most basic principle in dealing with people!


    Therefore, no matter how deep the background of Yunzuo is, ye Yun has only one kill.


    Moreover, ye Yun knows that even if he shows mercy to Yun''s left hand today, Yun Zuo will never be grateful for it and give up with himself.


    Ye Yun opened the seven level talisman twice again: a double acceleration and a double attack!


    Ye Yun''s use is still the strongest blow that can be sent out now: shenmeteorite seven times cut!


    Moreover, ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the first level of heaven.


    Therefore, compared with the sword that killed the king, this sword should be more fierce, more ferocious and more invincible!


    "In front of my ''pinching the sky finger'', I dare to take the initiative to attack. It''s stupid!"


    Looking at Ye Yun''s strike from the sky, there was no fear on the left face of Yun.


    Even, there was a smile of excitement.


    Just now Yun Zuo said that ye Yun could not escape his second attack.


    But the result was that ye Yun easily avoided it.


    This made Yunzuo''s heart full of anger.


    Of course, when he became angry, he also secretly shouted in his heart: ye Yun''s speed is too fast!


    Originally, Yunzuo was afraid that ye Yun had been relying on his amazing speed and infinitely avoided his pinching fingers.


    He also plans to excite Ye Yun with words and ask Ye Yun not to avoid but to fight.


    But now, there is no need at all!


    Because ye Yun, incredibly arrogant, chose to take the initiative to attack?


    Yunzuo raised his head and sneered. He waited for ye Yun to send out the seven integrated black sword lights, roaring towards his body with unparalleled momentum.


    When the black sword light was less than two meters away from his body, Yun left suddenly stretched out two fingers of his right hand.


    "My ''pinch the sky finger'' can easily hold the dragon tail of the half dragon man, and even hold the day. Now it''s not easy to hold your little black sword light?"


    Yunzuo was infinitely confident, and the unreal gas between the two fingers between the words suddenly rose, strong and abnormal.


    Then, under the expectant eyes of everyone, pinch the black sword light formed by the fusion of seven channels emitted by Ye Yun between his two fingers.


    Yunzuo, he really pinched it!


    "Ha ha ha, ye Yun, you trash, see clearly. Your strongest blow is in front of me. It''s very fragile!"


    Cloud left looked up to the sky and laughed, some crazy looked up to the sky.


    However, Yunzuo didn''t find it, and ye Yun smiled at the moment.


    Ye Yun is sneering.


    "Is it really fragile?"


    Ye Yun''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Just as ye Yun''s words fell, the black sword light that had been firmly pinched between his two fingers by Yun Zuo suddenly fluctuated.


    The black sword light seems to contain unprecedented powerful energy.


    These energies dormant when Yunzuo just held the black sword light.


    It was at this moment that it broke out completely.


    Yunzuo, did he really hold the black sword light?


    No, the cloud left can''t hold it now!


    The black sword light, like an energy gathering aura, exploded quickly


    The explosion made a big noise!


    And because of the extremely abrupt, it almost broke the eardrums of all the spectators in beacon square.


    Especially those who watched the war near the beacon tower squatted on the ground under the shock wave and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    What will be the scene of the cloud left nearest to the explosion?


    People, it''s unimaginable.


    When the four black lights brought by the gorgeous explosion dissipated gradually, the cloud left that everyone saw could only be described as "sad reminder"!


    Today''s cloud left, dressed in white, was blown up and completely black.


    On the body, hands, and even on the face, there are red blood


    "It seems that as the grandson of the strongest man in Dongzhou, Yunzuo really has a life-saving card. It''s very difficult to kill!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Ye Yun understands that although Yunzuo''s image is sad, his body has not been seriously damaged.


    Even, mostly some skin injuries!


    It must have been Yunzuo who used a rather rebellious means to protect his life at the critical moment!


    "Why?"


    At the moment, Yunzuo almost subconsciously shouted to Ye Yun.


    In fact, Yunzuo''s loud cry also asked the questions in the hearts of all the spectators at the scene: Why did the black sword light emitted by Ye Yun suddenly explode? And the explosive force is so amazing?

 Chapter 389

    However, ye Yun will not tell Yunzuo that he has long understood the fatal disadvantage of "pinching Tianzhi".


    The fatal drawback of pinching Tianzhi is: persistence is not good!


    To put it bluntly, it is powerful at the moment when it is used, and can even hold a blow that is more than twice its own attack power.


    But then, its power will drop a lot in an instant.


    Therefore, although Ye Yun sent out the divine meteorite seven times cut this time, it was a changed divine meteorite seven times cut.


    Or more frankly, it is to gather the power of this move and it will not completely burst out until a few interest rates.


    "Well, you''d better ask the king of hell after going to hell!"


    Between the words, ye Yun used it again, and the God meteor seven times cut.


    This time, it''s a true seven fold cut of shenmeteorite. It''s an unchanged seven fold cut of shenmeteorite.


    Because ye Yun firmly believes that Yunzuo, who is now in a mess, has not used his strength to "pinch Tianzhi" again.


    Yunzuo can only sit and watch ye Yun''s deadly black sword light from far to near


    "Ye Yun, how dare you kill me?"


    At the same time, Yunzuo shouted angrily.


    In fact, Yunzuo''s cry also expressed the doubts in the hearts of all the people present.


    Whatever else, Yunzuo is the grandson of Yunzhong, the strongest man in Dongzhou, which is equivalent to the most favorable amulet on Yunzuo.


    Looking at Dongzhou, few people dare to move the cloud left.


    Now, ye Yun not only wants to move Yunzuo, but also kill Yunzuo!


    I have to say, ye Yun is really brave!


    Even Dean Wan was shocked.


    While shocked, his face was more worried.


    President Wan knows that if ye Yun really kills Yunzuo today, Yunzhong, the peerless strong man who is famous for protecting his weaknesses, will retaliate madly


    At that time, let alone president Wan, who is the president of the outer Hospital of Kowloon University, is the general president of Kowloon University, and may not be able to save Ye Yun''s life.


    However, whether to protect or not is one thing, and whether to protect or not is another matter.


    It''s a pity for ye Yun to die!


    Thinking of this, President Wan seems to have made an extremely important decision in his heart.


    Then he silently took out a colorful jade pendant from his pocket and crushed it silently


    "In this world, I will kill anyone who wants to kill me. No one dares to say!"


    The black sword light from ye Yun''s giant black sword is getting closer and closer to Yun Zuo.


    Seeing this, I will kill Yunzuo on the spot.


    Ye Yun''s words were heard in people''s ears and thought they were crazy.


    But it is a true portrayal of Ye Yun''s life.


    In his last life, ye Yun rose from the end and finally became the first sword God.


    It depends on excellent talent, constant adventures and a heart of courage and never fear!


    It''s the so-called one general''s success and ten thousand bones wither!


    Ye Yun is stepping on the bones of thousands of enemies and ascended to the highest position.


    These enemies, there are once-in-a-century geniuses, once-in-a-thousand geniuses, rare geniuses, peerless and amazing geniuses


    These enemies, including the old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years, including the great power across the border


    Any one of them, in terms of talent and identity background, is much stronger than Yunzuo.


    At that time, ye Yun was not killed one by one!


    Live a new life, ye Yun is always brave and fearless!


    Why dare you kill Yunzuo?


    The black sword light has reached Yunzuo


    Fear, loss, unwillingness, frustration, anger... These expressions are mixed and appear on Yunzuo''s face at the moment.


    Yunzuo''s forehead is full of bean cold sweat


    Even, he subconsciously closed his eyes and waited for death!


    However!


    At the moment, an old figure suddenly appeared and blocked in front of Yunzuo.


    The whole beacon square, no one can see clearly how this old figure appears.


    Including the presidents of the four colleges with the highest cultivation in beacon square


    All four of them are the existence of the peak of Tianjie, which is close to the cultivation of Wang Jie, but they can''t even see how this old figure appears.


    It can be seen that even the four of them, compared with the sudden old man in black, the gap is extremely huge, or there is no comparability at all!


    The old man in black not only appeared at the critical moment, but also had time to make a shot.


    He held out his right hand.


    To be exact, it just stretched out two fingers above the right hand.


    The action looks understated, even soft and slow.


    But strangely, he can simply hold the black sword light that is close at hand and very fast


    The impossible happened like this!


    "Is this also pinching the heavenly finger?"


    Under the beacon tower, someone was shocked and shouted.


    The moves used by the old man in black are the same as those of Yunzuo. He also extends two fingers to hold each other''s attack.


    However, compared with the illusory gas around the left two fingers of the cloud, the gas around the two fingers of the old man in black is like substance.


    The gas like substance was black, like two huge real fingers, which easily and firmly grasped the black sword light emitted by Ye Yun.


    And it''s not just pinching.


    At the next moment, with the slight force of the old man in black, the sword light formed by the fusion of seven black sword lights broke directly like a fragile white paper


    Incomparably simply broken!


    It''s completely broken!


    As soon as the old man in black appeared, he had created an unprecedented sensation.


    And the old man in black seemed to be at random, he sent out an invincible momentum, and instantly spread over the beacon tower and swept the whole beacon square.


    It makes everyone in the whole beacon square feel like a huge peak on their mind, which makes everyone tremble!


    Speed to the extreme!


    Magnificent to the extreme!


    And can use a stronger pinching finger


    At this moment, thinking of so many people, a name comes out subconsciously in my mind: Yunzhong!


    The president of Wanguo college, the strongest in Dongzhou!


    In fact, what people guessed was right.


    Because Dean Liu, who came from the outer courtyard of Wanguo University, had rushed over and said respectfully to the old man in Black: "President Yun, you''re coming!"


    At ordinary times, President Liu, who is very powerful, respectfully looks like a low-level dog leg in front of Yun Chong at this moment.


    President Liu''s old face, which was not angry in the past, directly smiled into a dog tail flower at this moment.

 Chapter 390

    What answered president Liu was Yun Chong''s heavy cold hum and said, "if I don''t come, isn''t my baby second grandson dead?"


    Yun Zhong''s tone was particularly severe.


    Just now, after ye Yun''s first strike exploded Yunzuo''s amulet, Yunzhong was aware of it.


    Because the amulet was given by Yunzhong to Yunzuo.


    Yun Chong not only refined the mysterious Qi that can defend against the giant attack in the amulet, but also refined a trace of divine consciousness.


    The moment the amulet exploded at the beacon tower, the cloud weight tens of thousands of kilometers away was perceived.


    Knowing that Yunzuo is in crisis, Yunzhong does not hesitate to use the transmission method that costs Shouyuan to transmit it here.


    Just at the moment of transmission, he helped Yunzuo block the fatal blow sent by Ye Yun!


    President Liu, of course, recognized the reproach in Yun Chongyan''s words and immediately felt cold both physically and mentally.


    In Wanguo college, Yunzhong is the absolute master.


    At least president Liu, the dean of the foreign Institute of Wanguo University, doesn''t even fart in front of him.


    "President Yun, listen to me. It''s really urgent. I didn''t have time..."


    President Liu made a "plop" and knelt heavily to Yun Zhong.


    However, his explanation was interrupted by Yunzhong: "then what''s the use of you? From then on, you are no longer the dean of the outer courtyard of Wanguo college!"


    In a word, it is to directly remove the president of the Foreign College of the University of nations!


    The power of Yunzhong can be called towering!


    "OK, President Yun, I''ll get out of your sight immediately."


    President Liu Xinxin has worked hard for most of his life to reach the position of president of the foreign court. Now he is dismissed by Yunzhong. Of course, he is very unwilling.


    However, he did not dare to show it.


    Between words, President Liu was ready to leave quickly


    "Wait!"


    At the moment, the voice of cloud heavy sounded again.


    President Liu was overjoyed and thought that Yunzhong had changed his mind and would not remove him from the post of president of the foreign court.


    But the ruthless facts proved that President Liu thought too much.


    When President Liu looked back in surprise, he didn''t wait for Yunzhong to change his mind, but what he was waiting for was a wave of Yunzhong.


    That is, with a wave of Yunzhong''s hand, it is formed by the sudden condensation of the mysterious air palm print tearing the air.


    This momentum of Xuanqi palm print came to President Liu in an instant and smashed president Liu''s Dantian.


    Dean Liu, who has reached the peak of Tianjie cultivation, suddenly became a useless man!


    "Well, now you can get out!"


    One palm nullifies the cultivation of president Liu. Yun Chong is as free as stepping on an ant.


    Just because President Liu failed to protect Yunzuo, Yunzhong dismissed him first and abolished his accomplishments.


    Speaking of it, it really deserves Yunzhong''s reputation as "cruel and cruel"!


    Now, no one cares about how President Liu left. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun almost wants to kill Yunzuo. How will Yunzhong punish him?


    Compared with the miserable ending of president Liu, people simply can''t think of how tragic Ye Yun''s ending will be.


    "Grandpa, you''re here!"


    At the moment, Yunzuo was very surprised.


    I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect grandpa to arrive in time.


    Now not only lives are saved, but also the enemy Ye Yun can pay the price of his life


    Yunzhong nodded slightly to Yunzuo.


    "Grandpa, it''s all this bastard boy. He not only boldly robbed the immortal with me, but also almost killed me just now. Help me kill him!"


    With the arrival of Yunzhong, the arrogant color on the left face of Yunzhong reappears.


    It seems that he is the master at this moment and can dominate anyone''s life and death!


    However, Yunzhong shook his head without hesitation.


    "Grandpa?"


    Yunzuo 10000 did not expect that his grandfather, who had always spoiled himself, would shake his head in the face of his request.


    In fact, it was more than Yunzuo. Everyone present was stunned.


    Isn''t Yunzhong ready to kill Ye Yun?


    However, this is not in line with Yunzhong''s short protecting and cruel style, is it?


    But the next moment, everyone suddenly.


    Because Yunzhong spoke coldly: "this mole ant, peeping at my granddaughter-in-law, almost hurt my grandson, and let me burn a lot of longevity yuan. Isn''t it too cheap to kill him directly?"


    It turned out that Yunzhong was not soft hearted and did not kill Ye Yun, but asked Ye Yun to pay a heavier price than death.


    Between words, Yunzhong looked at Ye Yun for the first time.


    Yunzhong''s eyes were particularly sharp, revealing a cold breath.


    Even under Yun Chong''s eyes, he was oppressed by the terrible pressure towards Ye Yun


    Under Yunzhong''s eyes, ye Yun directly fell heavily from mid air on the beacon tower.


    Ye Yun wanted to stand up, but the terrible pressure on him became stronger and stronger. It was like a heavy mountain. It made it difficult for ye Yun to stand up and even breathe.


    Moreover, after Yun Chong''s eyes, not only did he come under overwhelming pressure, but also brought a unique spiritual force into Ye Yun''s mind with the intention to disturb Ye Yun''s mind.


    Before pressing Ye Yun into meat mud, disturb Ye Yun into a madman!


    This is Yunzhong''s punishment to Ye Yun!


    "President Yun, as the president of Wanguo University, it''s very inappropriate for you to deal with the students outside Kowloon university?"


    Looking at Ye Yun tortured on the beacon tower, President Wan couldn''t help standing up.


    However, Yun Zhong didn''t care about Dean Wan''s question.


    "President Yun, if you insist on dealing with Ye Yun, please step over my body first!"


    President Wan jumped onto the beacon tower and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Xiao Wan, today I want to kill this mole ant. No one wants to stop it. So I advise you not to advance an inch!"


    Yun Chong glanced at Dean Wan coldly, and his face quickly became gloomy.


    Although Dean Wan is the same as Dean Liu, who was just abolished by Yunzhong, he is the dean of one of the four colleges.


    However, Dean Wan is the external Dean of Kowloon college.


    Originally, the killing of Ye Yun, a student of Kowloon University, was very unreasonable.


    Now if we have to deal with the dean of Kowloon college, it is almost equivalent to declaring war with the whole Kowloon college.


    Although Yunzhong is the strongest in Dongzhou, the president of Kowloon university is not a vegetarian, and his accomplishments are only second only to Yunzhong.


    And more importantly, the head of Kowloon college, the strange old man, also keeps a three winged Jinpeng.


    The fighting power of the strange old man and the three winged Jinpeng is almost equal to that of Yunzhong.


    And although the strange old man sees the Dragon first but not the tail, he needs face most.


    If someone dares to target Kowloon college, I''m afraid the strange old man will fight his life directly.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that looking at the whole Dongzhou, the strange old man is the last person Yunzhong wants to provoke.

 Chapter 391

    "That''s the same sentence. You want to kill Ye Yun unless you step on my body!"


    Dean Wan seemed to see some fear on Yun Chong''s face and immediately became more and more stubborn.


    On the ground, with Dean Wan standing in front of him, the pressure on Ye Yun gradually decreased, and the wandering spiritual power in his mind also subsided a lot.


    Even, ye Yun has been able to stand up from the beacon tower.


    Facing the back of Dean Wan who stood in front of him, ye Yun cast a grateful look.


    Ye Yun did not say anything grateful.


    Ye Yun has remembered the kindness of President Wan.


    After the test of Tongtian tower, President Wan gave Ye Yun a gold diamond token.


    After Dean Ji of supreme college slapped himself, Dean Wan didn''t hesitate to work hard with him.


    Now, Dean Wan stands up again to block the invincible cloud weight


    Ye Yun deeply engraved every kindness in his heart.


    "Well, for your sake, I can''t kill Ye Yun."


    Yunzhong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Many people didn''t react for a moment: when did Yunzhong become so easy to talk?


    Even President Wan didn''t expect when his face was so big?


    "But ye Yun must bear my look as punishment!"


    The cloud went on.


    Suddenly, it made the watchers of the war in beacon square noisy again.


    "Yunzhong is the strongest in Dongzhou. Even if it''s a look, I''m afraid it will be terrible?"


    "Of course, don''t you see? Under Yunzhong''s eyes, ye Yun didn''t even have the possibility to get up from the ground. I''m afraid if Dean Wan hadn''t suddenly stood up, ye Yun would have been pressed into meat mud!"


    "Actually, I''ve heard that Yunzhong, who has reached the top of the king''s rank, may contain spiritual power in one look or one breath. These spiritual power can be absorbed into each other''s mind, make each other''s head confused and go crazy directly!"


    "According to what you say, even a look in Yunzhong''s eyes is enough to kill Ye Yun?"


    "More than killing Ye Yun? I''m afraid Ye Yun will be devastated both physically and mentally before he dies."


    ¡­¡­


    "President Yun, you are so..."


    Dean Wan, of course, knows more about the horror of Yunzhong''s eyes, even when he is ready to argue.


    Unfortunately, Dean Wan''s words were interrupted by Yun Chong just halfway through.


    "Since Dean Wan has no opinion, it''s so decided!"


    Between the cloud heavy words, two waves of air pop up with your fingers.


    These two waves, like a flying sword, hit Dean Wan.


    They sealed the moving and dumb acupoints of President Wan respectively.


    Now dean Wan, let alone move, it''s impossible to even say a word.


    After doing this, Yunzhong takes a step towards Ye Yun.


    "Old man, what''s coming to me!"


    At this time, Xiaoye jumped onto the beacon tower, and his eyes staring at the cloud were almost spewing fire.


    Following Xiaoye, there are Wu Chi and them.


    But for this sudden change, Yunzhong didn''t care. He just asked disdainfully, "why, do you have an opinion?"


    However, without waiting for Xiaoye to speak again, Yunzhong pops up several waves of anger, and makes Xiaoye and others repeat the mistakes of President Wan.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s OK again?"


    Hold Xiaoye and others, and Yunzhong just opened his mouth.


    Yunzhong''s means are shameless.


    However, there was no one who dared not accept it or even despised it.


    Because this is a world where the strong are respected.


    And Yunzhong is the strongest here!


    With a cold smile, Yunzhong just looked at Ye Yun and then said, "I''m a man who says I''m just looking at you!"


    When Yun finishes speaking again, he looks at Ye Yun.


    In this eye, there is full of murderous spirit that can''t be concealed and arrogance that overlooks the common people!


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound.


    It was Ye Yun who collapsed to the ground directly and heavily under the eye of Yunzhong.


    The strong pressure made Ye Yun lie on the beacon tower.


    Kappa


    Vaguely, you can even hear ye Yun''s bones make a penetrating sound.


    In fact, ye Yun''s physical strength is far more than ordinary people.


    Otherwise, if you change to other people of the same level, I''m afraid the bones of your whole body have long been broken or even crushed!


    However, this is not the most terrible place under the cloud weight.


    The most frightening place is the spiritual power absorbed into Ye Yun''s mind again!


    These mental forces collide everywhere in Ye Yun''s mind, which makes Ye Yun painful and splitting. It seems that the whole head may explode at any time.


    Both physical and mental injuries make ye Yun feel thousands of times worse than death.


    Now ye Yun''s face is red as blood and he is sweating.


    But ye Yun held back, not to mention struggling indiscriminately, and didn''t even hum.


    "Hum, cheap bones are quite hard, but I don''t believe you can carry a cup of tea!"


    Looking at Ye Yun, whose veins are suddenly green on the ground, Yunzuo couldn''t help but sneer.


    He knew how terrible his grandfather''s look was.


    The pressure and mental strength contained in his grandfather''s look can last for a cup of tea.


    Moreover, in the time of this tea, it is not gradually weakened, but continuously strengthened.


    At the beginning, there was a man on the fifth floor of the sky. At the sight of Yunzhong, he didn''t hold on to half a cup of tea, so he couldn''t help killing himself.


    In Yunzuo''s opinion, with the cultivation of Ye Yuntian level, it is estimated that if he can''t hold on to a third of the time of tea, he will choose to commit suicide.


    However, a third of the time for tea has passed


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword is beside him, but ye Yun has no idea of suicide at all.


    When the great pressure on Ye Yun''s body oppressed Ye Yun to great pain, it also prompted the refining of "glory gold armor" in Ye Yun''s body.


    Although it does not directly upgrade Ye Yun, it also greatly repairs Ye Yun''s constantly damaged body.


    As for the mental power absorbed by the cloud into his mind, ye Yun has begun to absorb and integrate gradually.


    Although the gap between cultivation and Yunzhong is too large, the mental power absorbed by Yunzhong into Ye Yun''s mind is several times stronger than ye Yun''s own mental power.


    But ye Yun''s spiritual strength has reached the unprecedented twelve grades in Dongzhou.


    In terms of spiritual power grade, ye Yun''s spiritual power is too high-end than Yun''s heavy spiritual power.


    High-grade spiritual power naturally has a deterrent to low-grade spiritual power.


    This is just like the blood level between Xuan beasts. The young Xuan beasts of the emperor''s blood may not be as strong as the adult Xuan beasts of ordinary blood.


    However, the natural deterrent force is to urge the adult Xuan beast of ordinary blood to submit to the young Xuan beast of the emperor''s blood.

 Chapter 392

    In the same way, in Ye Yun''s mind, after a simple and fierce confrontation with a wisp of mental power absorbed by Yun, ye Yun steadily gained the upper hand.


    Even now, ye Yun tries to re absorb the cloud into his mind and integrate it into his own spiritual power, so as to enhance his spiritual power.


    At a glance, Yun Chong intends to press Ye Yun''s body into meat mud and make ye Yun crazy.


    But the result is.


    It not only accelerated the refining of "glory gold armor" in Ye Yun''s body, but also enhanced Ye Yun''s spiritual strength.


    "Ye Yun, you have only two ways now. The first is to continue to bear the power of my grandfather''s eyes and become meat mud. The second is to be my slave. In the future, if I want you to go east, you will go east, if I want you to go west, you will go west!"


    Cloud left suddenly spoke again.


    Of course, it was not his kindness, but his watching the time of a cup of tea fly.


    Instead of being reduced to meat and mud as expected, ye Yun''s mental state is getting better and better.


    "I choose the third way: stand up!"


    Ye Yun raises his head and opens his mouth in a positive color.


    stand up?


    How is that possible?


    Many people shake their heads secretly.


    Although Ye Yun can hold up until now, it has greatly surprised them.


    But can ye Yun stand up under the weight of the cloud? Arabian Nights!


    However, the next moment, everyone was beaten and swollen in the face.


    On the beacon tower, ye Yun, who should have been nailed to the ground, supported the ground with both hands.


    Then, under everyone''s incredible eyes, they fought hard.


    Ye Yun, he really stood up!


    The moment Ye Yun stood up, he spent a cup of tea.


    Cloud heavy''s glance ended.


    The double torture imposed on Ye Yun''s body and mind at the same time dissipated!


    "At your glance, I''ve blocked it!"


    At this moment, ye Yun stood proudly and opened his mouth word by word in front of yunchong''s cold eyes.


    And the face of the cloud is also extremely green.


    At one glance, ye Yun not only did not become meat mud, but was still intact?


    This is what yunchong never dreamed of.


    "Yun Chong, ye Yun has blocked your eyes. According to your previous words, you can''t embarrass Ye Yun any more."


    Taking advantage of the moment when yunchong was stunned, President Wan broke through the dumb cave and spoke loudly to yunchong.


    However, as soon as president Wan finished speaking, Yunzhong was a wave of air, which made president Wan speechless again.


    "I think you have a problem with Dean Wan''s ears. When did I say to spare Ye Yun? Did any of you hear me say so?"


    Yun Zhong then opened his mouth and asked in a tone.


    Between words, yunchong''s body "Teng" burst out a strong and incomparable breath, which immediately shrouded the whole beacon square.


    Sen''s cold eyes seemed to sweep everyone at random.


    Glancing over the place, everyone was trembling for no reason!


    Dean Wan said those words clearly, and now he refuses to admit it!


    Now it emits a terrible smell, frightening everyone in the beacon square.


    So that none of them dared to raise an objection!


    Speaking of it, shameless to the extreme!


    "Yes, Dean Wan, don''t make it up. I testify that my grandfather didn''t say that at all!"


    On one side, the cloud echoed.


    It can be seen that Yunzuo has well inherited the shamelessness of Yunzhong.


    He nodded to Yun Zuo, and Yun Chong then said, "besides, ye Yun is the one I must kill. How can I spare him?"


    Yun Chong''s face was murderous and went to Ye Yun.


    There is a mysterious Qi rising into the sky, which completely imprisons Ye Yun''s body.


    Next, Yunzhong is ready to kill ye Yunlei himself.


    "President Yun, I beg you not to kill Ye Yun!"


    At this moment, a cry of request suddenly rose.


    It''s Li Xianxian.


    In fact, now Li Xianxian is a pear flower with tears, and she blames herself deeply in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that things would go so far. Ye Yun wanted to die because of herself


    However, Yunzhong directly ignored Li Xianxian''s request.


    "As long as you let Ye Yun go, I will willingly marry Yunzuo in a year."


    Li Xianxian then asked.


    She is ready to give up. She is willing to sacrifice everything for ye Yun.


    Just ask Ye Yun to live!


    Li Xianxian''s words hurt Ye Yun.


    Want to stop, but because the body is completely controlled by the mysterious Qi from the cloud, it can''t move at all, and it''s even impossible to speak.


    This time, Yunzhong still didn''t go to see Li Xianxian, but snorted coldly and said, "you are going to marry my grandson in a year. Besides, it''s your greatest honor in your life to marry my grandson and help my grandson upgrade faster!"


    "Yun Zhong, are you determined to kill Ye Yun?"


    Finding that repeated requests were invalid, Li Xianxian suddenly put a decisive color on her face.


    In this regard, Yun Chong''s face suddenly flashed a touch of cold. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Li Xianxian calling his name directly.


    If Li Xianxian''s constitution had not been of great use to his second grandson, I''m afraid if Li Xianxian''s name was called directly, he would have killed him directly.


    "Yun Chong, if you want to kill Ye Yun, I will die immediately!"


    Li Xianxian quickly pulled the sword out of her waist and put it on her snow-white neck.


    This change is unexpected to many people.


    Originally, in people''s opinion, Li Xianxian''s choice of Ye Yun between Yunzuo and ye Yun is too incredible!


    Now I didn''t expect that Li Xianxian was willing to pay her own life for ye Yun''s life?


    "Grandpa, immortal can''t die!"


    Yunzuo shouted anxiously to yunchong.


    Li Xianxian not only has a fairy face like his name, but also has a rare fairy physique in the world.


    For marrying Li Xianxian a year later, Yunzuo is bound to win.


    Now how can you watch Li Xianxian commit suicide?


    However, there was not a trace of panic on Yun Chong''s face, but a random air wave popped up, which made Li Xianxian''s body stand still.


    It''s impossible to commit suicide!


    "In front of me, you don''t even have a chance to die, and you can''t stop me if I want to kill Ye Yun!"


    Yunzhong''s words were extremely strong. He paused for a moment. He then said, "actually, I want to kill Ye Yun. No one can stop me!"


    The cloud said again. On his right hand, there was a fiery black gas, which suddenly appeared, as if it were the hottest flame.


    Yunzhong is ready to burn Ye Yun alive


    "It''s really overbearing, but what if I want to stop it?"


    At the moment, there was a voice that was also very domineering.


    This sound seems to come from the distant sky, like a long wind breaking arrow, resounding in every inch of the beacon square.

 Chapter 393

    "Who is so bold to provoke Yunzhong, the first strong man in Dongzhou?"


    The sound made the whole beacon square a sensation, and someone subconsciously screamed.


    Yunzhong''s domineering power and ruthlessness.


    Everyone in beacon square has really seen it today.


    And now, someone dares to challenge Yunzhong?


    Did you grow up eating bear heart and leopard gall?


    The next moment, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    It doesn''t matter. Everyone''s eyes will be blinded!


    But in the distant sky, a dazzling golden light roared.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared over the beacon square.


    Until this moment, people could see clearly that it was a golden bird with a length of tens of meters.


    The golden bird, with its golden feathers, was shining with gold. Now it is shining more and more in the hot sun.


    Its black claw is three meters long, which is like a sharp black blade. Its sharp eyes are red, like a burning flame.


    In particular, the golden bird has three wings


    "Is this the legendary Jinpeng?"


    "Yes, it should be Jinpeng, and it has three wings. It should still be three winged Jinpeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the viewing platform, knowledgeable old men spoke one after another, and their faces could not hide their shock.


    Jin Peng is a growing mysterious beast.


    Originally two winged Jinpeng, it will evolve wings over time.


    Now the golden Peng over the beacon square is the three winged golden Peng that has evolved once.


    Three winged Jinpeng, although it has only evolved once, has reached the level of a seventh order Xuan beast.


    The combat effectiveness is no less than that of the human beings who have cultivated seven or eight layers of the king''s rank.


    As for speed, human beings can''t compare with it without the cultivation of the king level.


    However, how could a three winged Jinpeng suddenly appear in the beacon square?


    Also, the voice that provoked Yunzhong just now was sent from the position where the three winged Jinpeng appeared


    "Is it that the strange old man from Kowloon college has arrived?"


    This time, the speaker is Dean Ji from the outer courtyard of Xinghui college.


    In Dongzhou, the four colleges are completely competitive.


    Almost every college will send some personnel to the other three colleges.


    Just like the heaven College of Kowloon college, the dead ice elder is the spy arranged by the supreme college in Kowloon college.


    Because of the existence of these spies, each college knows a lot about the other three colleges.


    As the dean of the outer courtyard of Xinghui college, President Ji is also a small senior of Xinghui college. Of course, he understands that the strange old man who is the head of the General Hospital of Kowloon college has a three winged Jinpeng.


    In fact, just after President Ji exclaimed, an old man in black jumped down from the three winged Jinpeng''s back.


    The appearance of the old man in black is incomparable.


    At least, there was a storm in beacon square.


    It is well known that Xuan beasts and humans are natural enemies.


    Now, the three winged Jinpeng allows the old man in black to sit on his back.


    Under the waving of the old man in black, he circled freely over the beacon square.


    This, how to see how unscientific!


    Even ye Yun was a little surprised.


    At first, ye Yun was able to recover the flame sword Eagle because he refined the bone wing of the flame sword Eagle emperor, and there were just a few drops of golden blood in the bone wing.


    It is estimated that ye Yun alone owns the art of refining and melting.


    Obviously, the old man in black can''t have it, but how did he accept the higher level three winged Jinpeng?


    Ye Yun has some doubts, but he doesn''t want to study it carefully now.


    The old man in black, short and fat, was born with a big cake face and surprisingly small eyes.


    It can be said that it is not beautiful!


    However, one cannot judge by appearance, and the sea cannot be measured!


    Throughout the beacon square, no one dared to despise the old man in black.


    Not only because he can control the three winged Jinpeng, but also because just before he waved, Dean Wan, Li Xianxian, and Xiaoye, who were controlled by the air wave ejected by Yunzhong, moved freely.


    "Blame the president, but you are here!"


    After being released from control, President Wan was the first to speak.


    Between words, he breathed a sigh of relief, and finally squatted on the ground without image.


    It seems that Dean Wan has long known about the arrival of the strange old man.


    In fact, Dean wan not only knew, but also informed the strange old man to come because of the colorful jade pendant he had crushed earlier.


    It was a jade pendant that was handed over to Dean Wan by the strange old man. He told Dean Wan that if there was an emergency, he would crush it immediately and he would come.


    Blame the president?


    President Wan''s words also surprised everyone under the beacon tower: it turned out that the old man with cattle and forks was the general president of Kowloon University, who was called "strange old man".


    "Strange old man, your arrival surprised me?"


    Since the strange old man came, yunchong''s face became gloomy quickly.


    In particular, I saw that the strange old man not only came himself, but also brought the three winged Jinpeng.


    For the first time, Yunzhong felt that the scene was out of his control.


    This feeling is very bad.


    In particular, it''s even worse to see that the strange old man has stepped in and directly blocked Ye Yun behind him!


    "As the general Dean of the grand Universal College, you repeatedly lost your identity and shot a student from other colleges of our college. I''m even more surprised!"


    The strange old man''s face was also very green, and the reproach in his tone was not concealed.


    "Strange old man, this boy robbed my granddaughter-in-law and intended to kill my second grandson. I will kill him today!"


    The murderous spirit on Ye Yun''s face has not abated in the slightest.


    "Yun Chong, this boy is a student of my Kowloon college. As the president of Kowloon college, I want him to live today!"


    The strange old man was tit for tat and his tone was very firm.


    Scene, stalemate there!


    At this moment, everyone in the whole beacon square looked forward to it.


    Yunzhong and the strange old man, one is the first strong man in Dongzhou, and the other is the top strong man with the help of three winged Jinpeng.


    One must kill Ye Yun, the other vows to protect Ye Yun!


    Two people, how will it end?


    Will there be a top-level battle in Dongzhou?


    "Strange old man, are you going to fight me for such a small student in the outer courtyard and the garbage like ants? Is it worth it?"


    The cloud spoke heavily.


    Between his words, he suddenly took a step forward, and his whole body was full of terror, which was unstoppable!

 Chapter 394

    "It''s ridiculous. As the president of Kowloon college, if I can''t protect my students, I can kill myself. Well, I don''t talk much nonsense. If I want to fight, I blame the old man to accompany me to the end!"


    The strange old man spoke loudly and took a step forward.


    At the moment, the momentum emanating from the strange old man is slightly worse than the cloud weight.


    But at the moment, not only the strange old man, but also the three winged Jinpeng hovering over the beacon square.


    Tweet, tweet


    The three winged Jinpeng screamed wildly, accompanied by a strong breath from top to bottom.


    This breath is like a mighty mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart.


    A battle at the highest level in Dongzhou seems to break out at any time!


    "Grandpa, dealing with a mole ant is not worth your hand!"


    At the moment, Yunzuo suddenly opened his mouth.


    He understood that the strange old man and the three winged Jinpeng were enough to rival grandpa Yunzhong.


    In other words, once the strange old man and Yunzhong fight, it is almost an inevitable result that both lose.


    "Xiao Zuo, you don''t have to worry. I''ll kill Ye Yun today!"


    Yun Chong waved his hand to Yun.


    In his opinion, if ye Yun can''t be killed in such a big fight today, where will this old face go in the future?


    "Grandpa, I mean how to kill a chicken with an ox knife. I can kill Ye Yun without grandpa''s hand!"


    Cloud left then spoke.


    Words also stir up thousands of waves with one stone!


    As we all know, Yunzuo and ye Yun were defeated by Ye Yun just now.


    Yunzuo is not ye Yun''s opponent, which is obvious to all!


    "Ye Yun, aren''t you arrogant? Do you still dare to compete with me now?"


    Yunzuo suddenly turned to Ye Yun, and his face was full of provocation.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered, "what else can you compare with me?"


    "It''s more powerful than spirit!"


    On Yun''s left face, he put on a proud color again.


    It seems that in terms of spiritual strength, he is crushing all existence. Invincible existence will amaze the whole audience.


    "Mental strength?"


    After hearing Yunzuo say so, ye Yun also smiled.


    Throughout the history of Dongzhou, no one''s spiritual strength has broken through ten grades.


    Now ye Yun has reached twelve grades!


    "What? Aren''t you afraid?"


    Yunzuo thought Ye Yun didn''t dare to fight, and his words excited each other.


    "There is no word ''fear'' in my dictionary! Just show your mental strength!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    However, Yunzuo didn''t directly exert his mental power, but opened his mouth with some pondering: "it''s boring to exert it directly. It''s better for us to climb the immeasurable Tower!"


    Immeasurable tower.


    It is one of the Quebec treasures of beacon city.


    The tower has seven floors, each of which is filled with a magical gas.


    And with the increase of the number of layers, the richness of this magical gas is even more.


    The only way to resist this magical gas is to use mental power.


    If you want to climb the limitless tower more easily and climb higher layers, in addition to having a higher number of spiritual power products, you also need a higher control of your own spiritual power.


    It can be said that the immeasurable tower can not only examine a person''s spiritual power, but also test a person''s control over his own spiritual power.


    In fact, even if Yunzuo doesn''t mention it, the top ten in this new star trial will have a chance to enter the limitless tower.


    And not surprisingly, the top ten in this new star trial will enter the immeasurable tower.


    First, those who enter the immeasurable tower are likely to enhance their mental strength under the urging of the mysterious gas in the immeasurable tower.


    Second, and most importantly, the college where the person who ascends the top of the immeasurable tower can move the immeasurable tower and take it as his own.


    Beacon city has four immeasurable towers.


    In the first three years of immeasurable tower test, three of them have been obtained and taken away by Wanguo college, supreme college and Xinghui college respectively.


    In other words, in addition to Kowloon college, the other three colleges have an immeasurable tower.


    This is also a great shame for Kowloon college!


    Now, there is only the last immeasurable tower left in beacon city.


    If Kowloon college can''t get it, it won''t happen again in the future.


    The owner of beacon city stood up and explained the "immeasurable tower" in good time.


    "Stay with me to the end."


    Ye Yun opens to the left of the cloud.


    Ye Yun is very confident in himself, both in his mental level and in his control of mental power.


    Moreover, both Dean Wan of the external Hospital of Kowloon University and the head of the general hospital, the strange old man, are kind to Ye Yun.


    Even if Yunzuo doesn''t challenge, ye Yun must take part in the immeasurable tower test to win the last immeasurable tower for Kowloon college.


    "Good, good, very good!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s challenge, Yunzuo was a little excited. He then said, "but I think it''s better to make a bet before entering the immeasurable tower."


    "What bet?"


    "If I climb higher than you, then you let me handle it. Of course, if you are lucky enough to be higher than me, I''ll let you handle it!"


    Finally, Yunzuo was afraid that ye Yun didn''t dare to answer the bet. He also urged the general: "Ye Yun, do you dare?"


    "Why don''t you dare? But if I win, I''m afraid your grandfather will not let you let me handle it?"


    Ye Yun looked sarcastic.


    Yun Chong is shameless. He has just played to the fullest.


    In this regard, not only Ye Yun, but everyone in the whole beacon square is deeply touched.


    But this time, without waiting for Yun Zuo to speak, Yun Chong said positively, "don''t worry, if my second grandson can''t compare with you, I will never interfere in anything!"


    Obviously, Yunzhong is very confident in Yunzuo''s spiritual power.


    Instead, Yunzhong looked at the strange old man and said, "strange old man, if ye Yun can''t compare with my second grandson, I hope you don''t interfere."


    "Of course!"


    The strange old man agreed without hesitation.


    Not long ago, President Wan specially reported to him that ye Yun''s spiritual strength reached the unprecedented 11 grades in Dongzhou.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why the strange old man tried his best to save Ye Yun''s life just now.


    A peerless genius whose mental strength reaches eleven grades is worth his efforts to protect.


    Of course, if we let him know that ye Yun''s spiritual strength has reached twelve grades, how would he feel?


    The last immeasurable tower of beacon city stands in a corner of beacon square.


    Now, the top ten players in the new star competition have all stood in front of the limitless tower, waiting for the opening of the limitless tower.


    "I''ll urge the mantra to open the immeasurable tower now. You ten are ready to enter at any time."


    It was the owner of beacon city who spoke.

 Chapter 395

    Now he has begun to recite the mantra secretly.


    At the same time, a black mysterious Rune came out of the city master''s mouth and went straight towards the jade white immeasurable tower.


    These mysterious runes completely disappeared into the jade white immeasurable tower and lasted for a long time.


    Until, the whole immeasurable tower suddenly came to an abrupt end.


    At this moment, the only gate of the immeasurable tower was suddenly opened.


    At the moment of opening, a powerful magical gas roared out of the tower.


    The first to bear the brunt is the new star standing in front of the immeasurable tower to dominate the top ten of the competition.


    "This gas is so domineering!"


    Being blown by this magical gas, ye Yun''s body couldn''t help but stagger and subconsciously sighed in his heart.


    Ye Yun is still so, others are even more unbearable.


    One by one, the body shook left and right. There were several people who couldn''t do their mental power. They squatted on the ground without image.


    "I will be the first to climb the limitless Tower this time!"


    Cloud left the proud opening, and then the first to enter the immeasurable tower.


    Immediately, the other nine people, including Ye Yun, also entered the immeasurable tower one after another.


    When he stepped into the first floor of the immeasurable tower, ye Yun felt the red magic gas roaring towards him, and wrapped the whole body in an instant.


    Although these red gases are only gases, they are invisible.


    But it contains a very heavy weight. It seems that ye Yun''s whole body is covered with a heavy burden. Every step is very difficult.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Yun drank fiercely, and immediately the mental power in his body gushed out, and smoothly shocked all the red gas around him.


    In an instant, ye Yun returned to a state of freedom.


    But soon, when ye Yun''s mental power ended, the red gas roared towards Ye Yun again, and instantly covered his whole body.


    These red gases cover Ye Yun''s whole body, although it is impossible to stop Ye Yun''s forward steps.


    But it made Ye Yun''s action a little inconvenient, and he was very unhappy.


    "The red gas on the first floor dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and the vast spiritual power in his body gushed out again.


    This time, the mental power gushed out did not dissipate directly after the red gas wrapped around the body was retreated.


    Instead, it is like a protective film covering Ye Yun''s body.


    The endless stream of red gas on the first floor of the immeasurable tower can''t get close to Ye Yun''s body at all.


    With this guarantee, ye Yun is marching forward with great strides.


    Because the first floor of the limitless tower is filled with countless red gases, the visibility is very low.


    Even with Ye Yun''s extraordinary eyesight, he can''t see objects two meters away.


    Ye Yun''s footsteps did not stop at all, but groped forward towards the second floor of the immeasurable tower.


    During this period, at the ladder leading to the second floor, ye Yun found a student from Supreme college.


    This person has some impressions of Ye Yun. His name is Guo Dong, ranking ninth in the new star competition.


    Guo Dong was very energetic at that time.


    But now Guo Dong has to be more sad.


    Perhaps it was because Guo Dong had only seven levels of divine power, so he walked forward under the package of red gas. The whole person collapsed like mud and didn''t even have the strength to climb forward.


    As for his red and sweaty face, it looks like constipation


    Originally, Guo Dong wanted to climb the second floor desperately, but when he saw Ye Yun walking past him, he was immediately hit to the point that he had no whole skin.


    After a mouthful of old blood gushed out, Guo Dong knew that he could not enter the second floor anyway. It was just futile to stay here.


    So he turned and climbed up towards the entrance of the immeasurable tower


    With spiritual protection, ye Yun easily climbed to the second floor of the immeasurable tower.


    Just as ye Yun stepped up, suddenly orange gas roared towards Ye Yun from all directions.


    There is no doubt that the orange gas in the second layer is much more powerful than the red gas in the first layer.


    Even ye Yun was caught off guard and was almost dispersed by the orange gas.


    Subconsciously increased the transmission of spiritual power. At the same time, the spiritual power shield around Ye Yun also became rich.


    Even, it is like a substantial protective cover.


    After entering the second floor, ye Yun did not move on.


    Because at this moment, ye Yun saw three figures sitting at the entrance of the second floor.


    They are Liu Qiang and Xu Dong from Wanguo University.


    Li Lei from Supreme college.


    The three men sat at the entrance to the second floor.


    Their closed eyes opened neatly when ye Yun stepped into the second floor.


    Their eyes turned to Ye Yun, and their eyes were full of murderous spirit


    It seems that they are sitting here waiting for ye Yun.


    In fact, it is true.


    "Ye Yun, you finally came!"


    The first person to speak was Liu Qiang. Between his words, an undisguised sneer crossed the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Ye Yun''s face sank and asked coldly.


    "No, you''re wrong. We''re not only stopping you, but also abolishing you!"


    It was Li Lei who spoke this time.


    "Did Yunzuo ask you to do this?"


    Although Ye Yun was almost convinced, he asked.


    "Yes, Yunzuo has given us benefits that we can''t refuse. Let''s stop you on the second floor. Of course, if we can stop you and scrap you at the same time, we will get more benefits!"


    This time, it''s Xu Dong.


    Perhaps he thought of the benefits of Yunzuo''s commitment, and the three faces were excited.


    "Just the three of you?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sneering.


    These three people can enter the top ten of the new star competition, and none of them is not the best of the younger generation.


    But in front of Ye Yun, he is a local chicken and a dog.


    Moreover, in this place full of yellow gas, ye Yun with strong spiritual power has an advantage.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, ye Yun didn''t see these three people in his eyes.


    At the moment, Liu Qiang and other three people also sneered.


    Xu Dong, in particular, opened his mouth with disdain: "I have to admit that you are a good boy. Under normal circumstances, maybe the three of us together are not your enemies, but..."


    Xu Dong didn''t speak, but winked with Liu Qiang and Li Lei.


    The next moment, the three of them simultaneously took out a handful of white powder from their pockets and sprinkled it in the direction of Ye Yun


    These white powders fluttered and almost instantly filled every inch of space within a radius of nearly ten meters.

 Chapter 396

    The second floor of the limitless tower was originally filled with orange gas, so the visibility was very low. Now there are countless white powders floating in the area of nearly ten meters.


    So for a time, the visibility is almost zero within a radius of nearly ten meters.


    Liu Qiang and other three people, let alone see ye Yun a few meters away, even the three of them can''t see each other clearly.


    But they are convinced that ye Yun has lost his combat effectiveness!


    "Ye Yun, the reason why the three of us dare to stop you is that before entering the immeasurable tower, Yunzuo quietly stuffed us with this kind of power to return to heaven."


    "If you fall in love with this kind of person, you will completely lose your combat effectiveness in the next cup of tea, just like a disabled person!"


    "Of course, ye Yun, you don''t want to hold your breath and avoid this Huitian powerless powder, because this Huitian powerless powder doesn''t need to be inhaled at all. As long as it is even a little contaminated with your skin, it can play an effect!"


    Xu Dong opened his mouth with a sneer. In his opinion, the area of nearly ten meters has been full of power. Even a small flying insect can''t hide in the past.


    What''s more, ye Yun, a living person whose volume is countless times larger than that of a flying insect.


    The precipice has been hit and cannot be dispersed.


    As for the three of them, because they had taken the antidote in advance, they would not have any impact even if they scattered all over their body.


    After ten breath, the white powder dissipated completely.


    At the same time, the three also saw Ye Yun standing opposite them.


    Now ye Yun, standing straight, the wind is clear and the clouds are light.


    However, in the eyes of Xu Dong and other three people, ye Yun must be as weak as a mortal now.


    The reason why we do this now is completely forced!


    "Ye Yun, now you are just like ordinary people for the time being. I want you to hand over the space ring and all valuable items on your body immediately and discard your accomplishments."


    Xu Dong suddenly opened his mouth and listened to his tone, as if he had given Ye Yuntian a big pardon.


    "What a big breath. What if I don''t?"


    Xu Dong''s words made Ye Yun feel speechless and ridiculous.


    With a cold hum, Xu Dong said maliciously: "if you don''t do this obediently, then we don''t mind finding all the valuable things on you, abolishing your cultivation, and breaking your legs and arms!"


    "In this immeasurable tower, mutual harm is allowed?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    "Of course, people outside can''t see the scene in the immeasurable tower. We just scrap you and break your legs and feet. As long as we don''t admit it after coming out, we won''t be punished by Ding Dian."


    Xu Dong then opened his mouth. At this moment, he looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    After listening to Xu Dong''s words, ye Yun smiled.


    Ye Yun smiled at the old and the young, but also made people cold.


    "Thank you for telling me this!"


    Ye Yun even spoke gratefully to Xu Dong and other three people.


    Originally, ye Yun was afraid of the rules and was not ready to fight hard.


    But after listening to Xu Dong''s words, ye Yun was completely relieved.


    Want my space ring?


    Want to scrap my Dantian?


    Want to break my legs and arms?


    Then I''ll pay him back in his own way.


    "Xu Dong, why do you always talk so much with him? I''ll do it now and abolish him first!"


    Liu Qiang has some impatient openings.


    Between words, Liu Qiang came forward step by step.


    On his right hand, there was a thick layer of black Xuanqi, and he patted it towards Ye Yun''s Dantian position.


    Liu Qiang, it''s true that ye Yun''s Dantian should be abandoned first.


    It''s just.


    Liu Qiang''s right hand wrapped in thick black Xuanqi is far from the Dantian of Ye Yun.


    His Dantian position was first patted by Ye Yun.


    With this palm, Liu Qiang flew out, five or six meters away.


    At the same time, Liu Qiang''s Dantian is broken and can''t be broken anymore!


    Ye Yun''s palm shocked the three people very much!


    "How did you do it?"


    Liu Qiang vomited blood one after another, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Dong and Li Lei looked at Ye Yun with unbelievable eyes.


    "See clearly, that''s how I did it."


    Ye Yun stepped towards Xu Dong and Li Lei.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s body was wrapped with a strong spiritual shield again.


    Just now, when Liu Qiang and other three people sprinkled the Huitian powerless powder on Ye Yun, ye Yun suddenly waved more spiritual power, making the shield around him like a armor without strength to urge, blocking all the roaring Huitian powerless powder.


    "The shield made with spiritual force is extremely fragile. It''s impossible to block the power to return to the sky!"


    Of course, the three know ye Yun''s spiritual shield.


    However, in their cognition, the spiritual shield only has a miraculous effect on the magical gas in the tower, and has no effect on others at all.


    "Because my mental strength is high enough, because my control over mental strength is strong enough!"


    Ye Yun spoke positively, and his words had come to Liu Qiang and Li Lei.


    Ye Yun''s eyes looked at Liu Qiang and Li Lei at the same time. A little cold light came out of his eyes, as if it was a cold wind in the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month. What made them tremble subconsciously.


    In the face of Ye Yun, the two of them couldn''t bear the slightest sense of war.


    "Ye Yun, we are all the favourites of Dongzhou. The death of any one is a loss for the future of Dongzhou, so you can''t do it to us."


    Xu Dong was sweating. In a hurry, he pulled out the flag of Dongzhou.


    On one side, Li Lei quickly echoed: "yes, you can''t kill us for the future of Dongzhou!"


    In this regard, ye Yundang even nodded.


    Ye Yun''s nod also made Xu Dong and Li Lei feel amnesty.


    But before they could wipe away the cold sweat, ye Yun said, "although I won''t kill you, some punishment still needs to be given."


    "What punishment?"


    Xu Dong asked subconsciously.


    "That''s what you just wanted to impose on me: scrap the Dantian, break your legs and arms, and take away the space ring."


    Ye Yun''s words made them fall into the ice.


    Even Liu Qiang, who has been abandoned by Ye Yun, is nervous about it.


    Then the next moment, before they say anything, ye Yun has started with thunder.


    Ye Yun has never been soft on the enemy.


    With less than ten breath, Liu Qiang and other three people have become disabled with broken Dantian and broken legs and arms.


    As for the space ring of the three, their surname has been changed to Ye.

 Chapter 397

    These three people are worthy of being the leaders of colleges and universities. There are countless good things in their space rings.


    Not to mention anything else, Diyuan pills alone add up to one million.


    Of course, these Di yuan pills didn''t excite Ye Yun. After all, the number of Di yuan pills in Ye Yun''s space ring has reached millions.


    What really excites Ye Yun is that they found several treasures containing epic inferior body refining materials in their space rings


    It is worth mentioning that ye Yun also found a light curtain mirror from Liu Qiang''s space ring.


    The light curtain mirror can record some scenes and play them back immediately when you want to play them back, but each playback needs to consume some land yuan pills.


    Simply, ye Yun directly recorded the appearance of the three people bowing and bowing.


    And warned the three people that if they dare to retaliate after going out, they don''t mind circulating the fragments admitted in the light curtain mirror


    Under the eyes of Liu Qiang and other three people, ye Yunyang, who had gained a lot, went away.


    This time, ye Yun worked hard and climbed directly to the third floor.


    Not surprisingly, the pressure of yellow gas in the third layer is greater.


    Ye Yun is almost sure that the color of the magical gas on the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower corresponds to the seven colors of a person''s talent.


    From bottom to top: red orange yellow green blue purple!


    On the third floor of the immeasurable tower, there are three people.


    Jian Tianjiao, Liu Heizi and Gongsun are invincible.


    The three fought each other in the qualifiers.


    Among them, Jian Tianjiao is the strongest, followed by Liu Heizi and Gongsun unbeaten.


    Now the three are on the third floor of the immeasurable tower, and the ranking is still jiantianjiao. It is the closest to the ladder on the fourth floor, followed by Liu Heizi and Gongsun unbeaten.


    It is worth mentioning that the yellow gas in the third layer is more oppressive than the red and orange gas in the first two layers, but the visibility here is much higher.


    Not only can the three people who are dozens of steps apart see each other, but ye Yun can be seen by the three people as soon as he enters the third floor.


    "I said, your strength is against the sky, and your spiritual strength must be against the sky. If you can''t even enter the third floor, it''s really unreasonable."


    The one who spoke was Gongsun unbeaten.


    His mental strength reached the eighth grade. Originally, he wanted to catch up with Tianjiao, the sword that defeated him, in the immeasurable tower test.


    Unexpectedly, instead of catching up with jiantianjiao, he was dumped farther and farther by jiantianjiao.


    Even, he can''t catch up with Liu Heizi.


    After all, Liu Heizi and Jian Tianjiao have reached the ninth grade of spiritual power.


    Now there are four people surpassing him: Liu Heizi, Jian Tianjiao, Feng Qingyu and Yunzuo.


    The wind, rain and cloud left have entered the fourth floor of the immeasurable tower.


    In fact, if ye Yun hadn''t abandoned the second floor and looted Liu Qiang and other three people, it took a lot of time. Now at least it has entered the fourth floor or even higher.


    Nodding slightly at Gongsun Buwei, ye Yun didn''t rush forward, but stood in place and realized it quietly.


    Although the first and second floors of the immeasurable tower are also filled with that magical gas, they are still too weak.


    Only the yellow gas in the third layer made Ye Yun feel a little dignified.


    The reason why Ye Yun stood still was actually thinking about a question: these magical gases were naturally restrained by spiritual force. Is it possible to use spiritual force to store this magical gas?


    After all, this magical gas is also a kind of powerful energy. Once stored, it can be used suddenly when fighting the enemy, which can catch the enemy off guard and cause great or even devastating damage.


    Moreover, only mental power can resist this magical gas.


    And the enemy can hardly think of this!


    Thinking of this, ye Yun made great strides forward, took more than 50 steps in a row, and stood at the center of the third floor.


    Here is the place with the strongest yellow gas!


    But ye Yun''s move shocked the three people, including Jian Tianjiao.


    Even the nine grade sword Tianjiao of spiritual power is difficult to walk on the third floor of the immeasurable tower.


    Every step of the line, we should rest for ten minutes.


    On the contrary, ye Yun took more than 50 steps in one breath, and there was still room for strength when he looked like he was not red and breathless.


    But soon, Jian Tianjiao shook his head again and couldn''t help saying, "Ye Yun, what you just did is too reckless!"


    Liu Heizi, who was about ten steps behind Jian Tianjiao, also wiped his head with sweat and opened his mouth: "yes, in the process of climbing the immeasurable tower, what you need is to be down-to-earth, step by step, and the most taboo is your aggressive behavior."


    Their meaning was very clear. Ye Yun took more than 50 steps at a time. There was no slow breath in the middle, and some of them broke out too much.


    This is like a running race. A person who could have run 3000 meters first came to a 100 meter sprint.


    This 100 meters, this person is very fast.


    But after the explosion of 100 meters, this person''s strength must consume a lot. After that, I''m afraid he can''t even run a kilometer


    In fact, ye Yun''s next move seemed to confirm their views.


    Ye Yun had stopped and even sat down with his knees crossed.


    Of course, ye Yun sat down cross legged. He didn''t exert too much force just now. Now he has no strength to move forward.


    But ye Yun is ready to try to store the yellow gas.


    This process, ye Yun lasted a long time.


    Half a cup of tea.


    A quarter of an hour


    Half an hour has passed, and ye Yun is still sitting there with his knees crossed. If ye Yun didn''t frown now and then, it would be like a sculpture.


    In this half hour.


    Gongsun was unbeaten, and Liu Heizi took 15 steps, and Jian Tianjiao took 20 steps.


    However, even the sword Tianjiao is still 15 steps away from the ladder leading to the fourth floor.


    Maybe he can''t finish these fifteen steps even if he gives Jian Tianjiao another two hours.


    "It seems that only Feng Qingyu and Yunzuo can enter the fourth floor and above this time!"


    The huge pressure made the bones on Tianjiao''s shoulder click.


    He even had the idea of giving up.


    Looking back at Ye Yun, Jian Tianjiao felt disappointed.


    In terms of mental strength, ye Yun is not as good as his sword Tianjiao, let alone compare with Yun Zuo.


    Even Gongsun, who has eight spiritual qualities, is unbeaten. Now he has surpassed Ye Yun by two steps.

 Chapter 398

    However, they didn''t see it. At this moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    In that pair of sword eyes, there was an excited light.


    It took half an hour for ye Yun to finally find a way to store yellow gas.


    After finding the method, the next progress is much smoother.


    In fact, ye Yun only took ten minutes, and the stored yellow gas has temporarily reached saturation.


    The stored yellow gas is enough for ye Yun to make two sudden attacks on the enemy.


    With a long breath, ye Yun got up.


    Then, step forward


    One step, two steps.


    Ye Yun surpassed Gongsun unbeaten.


    Three, four... Sixteen.


    Ye Yun surpassed Liu Heizi.


    Seventeen, eighteen... Twenty nine.


    Ye Yun surpassed Jian Tianjiao.


    In one breath, he took 29 steps and more than three people in succession.


    At this moment, ye Yun once again shocked Jian Tianjiao and other three people to speechless.


    However, the shock is far from over.


    Ye Yun''s pace did not stop because he exceeded the three.


    Step 30, step 31... Step 55.


    Ye Yun has come to the ladder to the fourth floor.


    But this is not the end.


    Ye Yun didn''t even take a breath and directly stepped on the ladder to the fourth floor.


    For a time, there were only three people left on the third floor of the immeasurable tower, such as stunned Jian Tianjiao.


    Although Ye Yun is out of their sight now, they still look straight ahead, the direction in which ye Yun disappears


    Outside the immeasurable tower.


    It''s already a sea of people.


    Although people can''t see the scene in the immeasurable tower, each of the ten people who enter the immeasurable tower carries a special jade pendant.


    This special jade pendant will not have any effect in the immeasurable tower.


    However, people outside the immeasurable tower can see the black light emitted from it.


    For example, now there are ten black lights in the whole immeasurable tower.


    Each black light corresponds to a person''s position.


    Among them, there is a black light on the first floor of the immeasurable tower.


    On the second floor of the immeasurable tower, there are two black lights.


    On the third floor of the immeasurable tower, there are three black lights.


    There is a black light from the third floor to the fourth floor of the immeasurable tower.


    On the fourth floor of the immeasurable tower, there are two black lights.


    "If my second grandson really didn''t lose face, he climbed the fourth floor of the immeasurable tower in less than an hour!"


    Yun Chong spoke loudly, and his words could not hide his pride.


    "But who is the other black light? Can it be ye Yun?"


    Not far from the cloud, an old man couldn''t help muttering.


    "Impossible. If one of the black lights on the fourth floor is Yunzuo, the other black light must be the wind and rain from our supreme college!"


    The speaker was dean Wu of the outer courtyard of supreme college. His tone must be incomparable.


    "Dean Wu, you said this a little early? How can you be sure that the other black light represents wind and rain? Can you say that the spiritual power of wind and rain can reach ten grades?"


    Immediately, an elder from Xinghui college questioned.


    According to the experience of previous years, people who can enter the fourth floor of the immeasurable tower can achieve ten grades of mental strength.


    In fact, being able to enter the fourth floor of the immeasurable tower in previous years is enough to become the leader of this year and help the college move the immeasurable tower.


    After all, the ten products of spiritual power are already the highest in Dongzhou''s history.


    However, this year, there were two people entering the fourth floor


    In the face of the doubts of the elders outside Xinghui college, President Wu couldn''t help laughing proudly: "you guessed right. The wind and rain of our college have indeed reached ten grades in spiritual strength."


    President Wu''s words immediately shocked everyone.


    Mental ten?


    No wonder president Wu is so confident. It turns out that Feng Qingyu has reached the top ten of spiritual strength!


    As if he was very satisfied with the shock of the people, President Wu looked more proud. He then said: "in fact, because Feng Qingyu of our college has Phoenix blood and has a bonus in spiritual power, although he can not be compared with the people of the eleventh grade of spiritual power, he can be called the first person under the eleventh grade of spiritual power."


    President Wu''s remarks are not without reason.


    Make everyone more convinced that one of the two black lights on the fourth floor must belong to wind and rain.


    Even more people think that the light spot in the front of the fourth floor is the wind and rain, not the cloud left in the cloud heavy mouth.


    "Ten products of spiritual power and Phoenix blood can only be said to be good."


    Yun Chong opened his mouth, but his tone was very flat, even some disdain.


    Yunzhong''s tone made many people scoff.


    I think the cloud is too heavy.


    Even, President Wu couldn''t hold back and said, "President Yun, I don''t know how many grades of spiritual strength is good in your eyes?"


    "Eleven products!"


    Yunzhong answered without hesitation.


    It was really a thousand stones!


    Xi pin mental strength?


    Looking at the whole history of Dongzhou, there is no one.


    "Well, I don''t know how much spiritual power master Yun Zuo has achieved?"


    Dean Wu then asked questions.


    This is also a question for everyone present.


    Waiting for president Wu''s question, even with President Wu''s question, Yunzhong couldn''t help laughing: "my second grandson Yunzuo has reached the eleventh grade!"


    Click!


    Yunzhong''s words were like a thunderbolt.


    In an instant, it was extremely fast and neatly cut into the deepest heart of everyone present.


    Everyone was numb.


    Even, there is a dream like feeling!


    "President Yun, people are old and hard to use. What did you say just now?"


    Chairman Wu thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t help asking again.


    In this regard, Yunzhong deliberately cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "I said that the spiritual strength of my second grandson Yunzuo has reached eleven grades!"


    This time, Yunzhong''s voice was like magic, and it immediately reached everyone''s ears.


    Plop


    At this moment, countless people are kneeling, kneeling cleanly, kneeling thoroughly.


    Yunzuo has reached the eleventh grade of spiritual power.


    This is not to say that Yunzuo has broken the curse of "no one has more than ten spiritual powers" in Dongzhou for countless years.


    Created a miracle that is almost impossible to achieve!


    Soon, everyone suddenly realized that no wonder when Yunzuo wanted to compete with Ye Yun and made an almost equal bet on life and death, Yunzhong not only didn''t stop it, but also agreed with both hands.


    It turns out that Yunzhong has absolute confidence in Yunzuo.


    I see. Yunzuo will win this bet!

 Chapter 399

    In fact, after knowing that Yunzuo''s mental power has reached 11 grades, everyone seems to have known the results of this immeasurable tower test: Yunzuo must be the first, the first without suspense!


    And maybe Yunzuo may enter the fifth floor of the limitless tower, breaking the record that no one has entered the fifth floor for so many years!


    "Strange old man, what do you think of my second grandson?"


    Yun Chong even deliberately walked up to the strange old man and asked with a smile.


    "It''s really good that mental strength can reach eleven grades!"


    The strange old man spoke slowly.


    Although Yunzhong''s remark was obviously intentional, the strange old man had to admit that Yunzuo, who can reach the eleventh grade of spiritual power, is really an amazing peerless genius.


    "So, compared with Ye Yun?"


    The smile on Yun Chong''s face became more and more ironic.


    But what Yunzhong didn''t expect was that the strange old man looked dignified: "it''s really hard to say now. Everything is better to wait and speak with facts!"


    The strange old man had already learned from Dean Wan that ye Yun''s spiritual strength also reached eleven grades.


    The two spiritual powers are a competition of top talents who have reached the eleventh grade. It''s really exciting!


    But the words of the strange old man made Yunzhong sneer. He thought the strange old man was just trying to support the field.


    Ye Yun, this garbage, in terms of spiritual strength, how can he compare with his second grandson whose spiritual strength reaches 11 grades?


    Cliff, impossible!


    The fourth floor of the immeasurable tower.


    Under countless green and mysterious packages, there are two figures marching forward.


    These two figures are the wind, clear rain and cloud left.


    The difference is that now the wind and rain are difficult to walk, and the fragrant sweat has almost soaked the wind and rain''s clothes.


    Because of sweating too much, the wind and rain in black completely adhered to the skin and fully displayed its graceful and sexy body.


    As soon as you enter the immeasurable tower, the wind and rain move forward with all your strength.


    First floor, second floor, third floor


    Until entering the fourth floor, the wind and rain hardly stopped.


    Just because there is always a cloud left in front of her.


    The spirit of ten products, but also has Phoenix blood, so the wind and rain are proud.


    There is only one goal for her to enter the limitless Tower this time: to win the first place.


    Of course, she also helped her supreme college win the second immeasurable Tower!


    However, she has never been able to catch up with Yunzuo.


    Especially after entering the fourth floor, the seemingly endless green gas makes it more difficult for wind and rain to walk.


    After entering the fourth floor, Yunzuo''s pace slowed down, but his walking speed was still much faster than the wind and rain.


    This also prompted the wind and rain to pull down the distance to the left of the cloud, farther and farther!


    "It''s good for you to enter the fourth floor. At least it''s much better than ye Yun''s garbage that hasn''t been found!"


    At a distance of more than ten steps ahead, Yunzuo then stopped his business and turned back to the wind and rain.


    "However, you and I can''t be compared. It''s like you probably want to stop at the fourth floor, and I can directly climb to the fifth floor at the next breath!"


    Cloud left is full of pride.


    After that, he moved on again.


    This time, he really took twenty steps at one breath, and his figure disappeared into the ladder leading to the fifth floor.


    "Although Yunzuo is arrogant, he does have arrogant capital. He must be the first of the immeasurable Tower this time!"


    Facing the figure of Yunzuo who gradually disappeared into the ladder leading to the fifth floor, Feng Qingyu had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    A strong sense of decadence and powerlessness filled the heart of wind and rain.


    It''s not that her spirit is not high enough and she doesn''t work hard enough.


    But Yunzuo''s spiritual power is too strong and evil


    Thinking of this, Feng Qingyu was suddenly discouraged and stumbled and knelt on the ground.


    Then, more green gas came from the fourth floor, which made the wind and rain unable to get up, and even the breath was a little tight.


    At the moment, more sweat covered the forehead of wind and rain.


    At this moment, Feng Qingyu hopes someone will show up and help him stand up.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps sounded more and more clear.


    Subconsciously, the wind and rain looked back.


    I just saw a hand stretching out and the figure of Ye Yun behind that hand.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help holding Feng Qingyu''s Qianqian jade hand. It seemed that with a random pull, he had an unstoppable strength to pull Feng Qingyu up directly.


    After pulling up the wind and rain, ye Yun didn''t stop for a while, but continued to move forward with great strides.


    "You''d better hurry back. If you fall again, it''s estimated that no one will just pass by and pick you up."


    Ye Yuntou didn''t turn back. He took a big step and then said, "you were wrong. The first of the immeasurable Tower this time belongs to me, ye Yun. And this immeasurable tower will belong to my Kowloon college!"


    Ye Yun''s words make the wind and rain cool both physically and mentally.


    When she finally recovered, ye Yun''s figure had already disappeared in her sight.


    Ye Yun, unexpectedly also entered the fifth floor of the immeasurable Tower!


    Moreover, ye Yun''s walking speed and ease of walking are not comparable to Yunzuo


    The wind and rain stood on the spot again!


    For a long time, she thought that with her spiritual strength of up to ten products, she had been proud of the whole Dongzhou.


    But today, I met a cloud that was more against the sky than myself, which surprised the wind and rain.


    Therefore, Feng Qingyu believes that Yunzuo is the first in Dongzhou''s spiritual power, the first in history, the first really, and the first without suspense.


    But then, Feng Qingyu found that ye Yun was more rebellious than Yunzuo in terms of mental strength


    Dare not think too much about these. Feng Qingyu is really afraid that he will fall to the ground again and simply return the same way.


    The next limitless tower is the battlefield of Ye Yun and Yunzuo.


    It''s just their battlefield!


    Outside the immeasurable tower, when the black light appeared on the fifth floor, there were startling voices everywhere.


    The immeasurable tower mental strength test has been carried out three times.


    The first three times was to climb to the fourth floor of the immeasurable tower.


    This year, for the first time, someone can climb the fifth floor of the immeasurable tower.


    "Looking at the ten people who entered the immeasurable Tower this time, 80% of them who entered the fifth floor are Yunzuo!"


    "What eighty percent? It''s ten percent at all. After all, Yunzuo''s spiritual power has reached eleven grades!"


    "Yes, in fact, it''s reasonable to enter the fifth floor of the immeasurable tower when your mental strength reaches the eleventh grade!"


    People talked one after another, and their faces were full of longing.

 Chapter 400

    Those who are qualified to enter the immeasurable tower are already the real pride of heaven.


    And being able to enter the fifth floor of the immeasurable tower is the pride among the pride, even the unique pride in Dongzhou!


    "My second grandson really didn''t humiliate me. It seems that there is no suspense about the results of the immeasurable tower mental power test. Don''t you think so, strange old man?"


    Yun Chong''s face was full of provocative smile.


    In this regard, the strange old man shook his head gently and said, "it''s still that sentence. The final result can''t be known until the end of the immeasurable tower mental power test."


    "Hum, I just don''t dare to face the reality!"


    The cloud heavy is a cold hum again.


    "Look, why is there a little black light on the fifth floor?"


    Suddenly, a loud cry sounded.


    In an instant, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted to the fifth floor of the immeasurable tower.


    That''s right. There was a little black light on the fifth floor of the immeasurable tower again.


    Who could it be?


    Many people are surprised, even surprisingly consistent thought of the wind and rain.


    Ten products of spiritual power, and the body has Phoenix blood.


    There is no doubt that, at least in the eyes of everyone now, Feng Qingyu is the first spiritual force among the ten people entering the immeasurable tower, except Yunzuo.


    Although even with the spirit of wind and rain, it is very difficult to enter the immeasurable tower.


    But in addition to the wind and rain, people really didn''t think of another person who could enter the fifth floor.


    In the fifth floor of the immeasurable tower.


    Cloud left face no longer had the previous indifferent color.


    Now, under the pressure of cyan gas, his face is very red, and bean sized beads of sweat are all over his face.


    Even, every step forward, Yunzuo has to stop to have a rest, and then he can continue to take a step.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the green gas in the fourth layer is weak compared with the cyan gas in the fifth layer.


    "It seems that I will stop on the fifth floor this time!"


    Yun Zuo sighed, but immediately a proud smile appeared on his face: "however, even if I stop at the fifth floor, I can still rank first. As for ye Yun''s garbage, I can''t be compared with me!"


    Step on


    But at the moment when Yunzuo finished his words, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him.


    This surprised Yunzuo!


    Xindao: I really didn''t expect that fengqingyu could enter the fifth floor?


    It was completely subconscious. Yun looked back.


    It doesn''t matter. Yunzuo was stunned!


    He saw the last and most unexpected person: ye Yun!


    It was Ye Yun who climbed the fifth floor?


    On the fifth floor of the immeasurable tower, Yunzuo clearly understood the horror of the rich cyan gas filled in the fifth floor.


    If you don''t have mental power on the tenth floor, you don''t want to spend three breath time on the fifth floor.


    If you don''t have mental strength, don''t try to take a step on the fifth floor.


    However, ye Yun has not only stayed on the fifth floor for enough time.


    Even took a step forward.


    What''s more, seeing ye Yun''s walking posture, it''s a little easier than his cloud left?


    "This... Impossible?"


    Looking at Ye Yun who kept walking, Yunzuo couldn''t help crying out.


    He has always been the first person to boast of Dongzhou''s spiritual power.


    But now it seems that ye Yun is more evil than him?


    The answer to Yunzuo is only the sound of Ye Yun stepping on the ground step by step, and the closer and closer distance from him.


    On the fifth floor of the immeasurable tower, Yunzuo needs to rest every step he takes.


    Ye Yun took one step, two steps, three steps... Eight steps!


    Now ye Yun has the same distance as the left line of Yun. They are all eight steps.


    The difference is.


    It took nearly three cups of tea for Yun Zuo to take these eight steps.


    Ye Yun only used three breath.


    At this moment, no words are needed.


    Ye Yun tells Yunzuo with practical actions: whose spiritual power is more evil!


    And ye Yun didn''t stop at all after taking eight steps.


    Even when he reached the eighth step and stood side by side with Yun Zuo, ye Yun didn''t look at Yun Zuo at all.


    But continue to move forward, leaving only a distant figure on the left of the cloud!


    This is an undisguised disregard!


    "Ye Yun, I don''t believe your spiritual power exceeds me. I don''t believe you can come in front of me. I don''t believe you can be the first!"


    Ye Yun''s exceeding and ignoring almost made Yunzuo crazy.


    He was quite hoarse howling


    Between howling, Yunzuo intended to step forward quickly and surpass Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he took two steps, his body was staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    The blue gas with strong pressure around was like high mountains one after another, hitting the left shoulder of the cloud.


    Yunzuo can''t catch up with Ye Yun, who is ten steps away from him now. He doesn''t even have the ability to take another step at all.


    "My mental strength has reached an unprecedented level of 11. I am destined to be the first in this immeasurable tower mental strength test."


    "You, ye Yun, have always been a scum in my eyes!"


    "And how can you enter the fifth floor now? How can you surpass me? I''m not convinced, I''m not willing!"


    The crazy color on Yunzuo''s face was quite hysterical.


    Now ye Yun has pulled him down by 15 steps.


    In addition, it took Ye Yun eight steps to catch up with him.


    In other words, ye Yun marched 23 steps in the immeasurable tower in one breath!


    "By what? Hehe, I have reached twelve grades by my spiritual power, and my manipulation of spiritual power is incomparable to you!"


    Ye Yuntou didn''t turn back, and his steps didn''t stop. Then he said, "what''s more, your cloud left is not a slag in my eyes?"


    Poof!


    Ye Yun''s words let Yun''s left mouthful of blood spray out far away.


    Immediately, his heart was full of such six words: twelve grades of spiritual power!


    After seeing ye Yun''s performance on the fifth floor, Yunzuo had guessed that ye Yun''s spiritual power was likely to reach twelve grades.


    But now hearing Ye Yun admit it himself, he is still shocked to the point of no attachment.


    It''s true that the twelve products of spiritual power are too evil!


    Originally, relying on his spiritual power, Yunzuo wanted to make a big splash in the immeasurable tower.


    In terms of mental strength, he completely suppressed Ye Yun, and made a life and death bet with Ye Yun, ready to ask Ye Yun to die.


    By the way, let Li Xianxian see clearly who is the real favorite of heaven and who is the real match with her.


    However, who would have thought that ye Yun''s spiritual power had reached twelve grades

 Chapter 401

    What Yunzuo has done with all his efforts, he will only make a fool of himself!


    Thinking of this, Yunzuo couldn''t help but gush blood again.


    After this mouthful of blood spewed out, Yunzuo''s body suddenly staggered under the impact of powerful cyan gas.


    Then, it fell to the ground with a bang!


    Now the cloud left, want to continue to move forward, even one step, is extravagant hope.


    However, he did not return the same way, but lay on the ground like mud and watched Ye Yun''s moving back.


    Now Yunzuo has opened the eyes of the great sage. His eyes suddenly turn to gold and shine incomparably. His eyes can successfully penetrate these cyan gases.


    Moreover, it is fixed on Ye Yun''s back.


    By the way, he kept stuffing his mouth with a panacea to restore mental strength.


    He was waiting for ye Yun to stop, and even fell to the ground under the pressure of cyan gas.


    As long as ye Yun doesn''t enter the sixth floor, he won''t lose.


    And as long as Yunzuo can stay on the fifth floor longer than ye Yun, he is the winner.


    As for how to stay longer on the fifth floor, it all depends on the bottle full of pills that can restore mental power in his hand.


    There are fifty pills in this bottle, each of which is invaluable.


    But now in order to defeat Ye Yun, Yunzuo is also desperate


    Ye Yun is still moving forward, non-stop.


    This made the cloud left, who collapsed to the ground, very crazy.


    In other words, ye Yun can''t really enter the sixth floor, can he?


    Finally, ye Yun stopped when he was only 15 steps away from the sixth ladder.


    Of course, ye Yun is not powerless to move forward, but is ready to absorb some cyan gas.


    In the first and second floors of the immeasurable tower, because the red and orange gases are slightly weak, ye Yun has no idea of absorption.


    Ye Yun was finally satisfied with the yellow gas in the third layer, and the yellow gas in the center of the third layer was absorbed.


    Although the green gas on the fourth floor of the immeasurable tower is more intense than the yellow gas on the third floor, ye Yun feels a strange violent atmosphere from it.


    In other words, although the green gas can also be absorbed, it is easy to give people''s own spiritual power after absorption, which is a hidden danger after all.


    Therefore, on the fourth floor of the immeasurable tower, ye Yun gave up absorbing green gas.


    Since ye Yun stepped into the fifth floor, it was a joy in his heart.


    Because the cyan gas in the fifth layer is not only stronger than the yellow gas in the fourth layer, but also relatively gentle.


    So the moment Ye Yun stepped into the fifth floor, he decided to absorb some of this cyan gas.


    However, ye Yun found that the position with the strongest cyan gas in the fifth layer is not as central as the first four layers.


    But just 15 steps from the sixth ladder.


    That is, where ye Yun stops now.


    After ye Yun stopped, he sat down cross legged and began to absorb the strongest cyan gas here.


    Ye Yun''s move, seeing in Yunzuo''s eyes, naturally gave birth to ambiguity in his heart.


    He thought Ye Yun was finally dead and had no ability to move on.


    "Ye Yun, although you are now closer to the ladder of the sixth floor than me, you have not really entered the sixth floor and have no effect."


    Yunzuo couldn''t help opening his mouth, but his face was full of sarcasm.


    "In other words, the two of us who stick to the fifth floor for a long time will be the winner!"


    Ye Yun didn''t look at himself. His left face was as gloomy as water, but he continued to speak.


    Ye Yun still didn''t talk to Yun Zuo.


    And ye Yun found that although the cyan black gas in the fifth layer was extremely strong, it was surprisingly better absorbed.


    Less than half a cup of tea, ye Yun has almost absorbed to the maximum he can bear.


    "Ye Yun, are you listening to me?"


    Being ignored by Ye Yun again and again, Yunzuo is really angry.


    "Tell me, I''m listening!"


    Ye Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth to see if Yunzuo could spit out ivory in his dog''s mouth.


    "OK, listen to me clearly. Since neither of us can enter the sixth floor, it''s meaningless to wear out on the sixth floor. Besides, because I have a whole bottle of elixir to restore mental power, you can''t wear me out."


    The cloud''s left face was covered with pride again.


    "And then?"


    The sneer raised by Ye Yun''s mouth became stronger.


    "Then, you''d better take the initiative to leave the fifth floor. Now leave the fifth floor immediately. In this case, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I can spare your life after winning the first!"


    Yunzuo has a high attitude, which seems to be eating Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, ye Yunguo really stood up.


    Yes, ye Yun has absorbed cyan gas and reached saturation!


    "Good performance. After you leave the fifth floor immediately, I decided not to kill you, just let you be my slave!"


    As if he was very satisfied with Ye Yun''s performance, Yunzuo decided to be extra generous.


    But soon, he was numb.


    Because although Ye Yun stood up, he also stepped forward.


    However, it is not moving in the direction of cloud left, but moving forward with its back to cloud left.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to leave the fifth floor at all, but to enter the sixth floor!


    "Ye Yun, how dare you play with me! How dare you!"


    Yun zuohen''s teeth itched and couldn''t help howling at Ye Yun''s back.


    However, it was ignored by Ye Yun again.


    "Ye Yun, although your mental strength has reached twelve grades, it is impossible to enter the sixth floor. No one can enter the sixth floor of the immeasurable Tower!"


    Yunzuo continued to howl, with a firm tone.


    But his firmness soon disintegrated


    It was Ye Yun, who had taken 15 steps at a time, and stepped directly into the ladder leading to the sixth floor without stopping.


    Ye Yun, actually entered the sixth floor!


    Looking at Ye Yun''s disappearing figure, Yunzuo was completely stunned, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Outside the immeasurable tower.


    As ye Yun entered the sixth floor, the whole beacon square was completely dead silent.


    After ten breaths, the terrible silence was interrupted by one after another: "God, what do I see? There was a little black light on the sixth floor of the immeasurable tower?"


    "How is this possible? How can anyone enter the sixth floor of the immeasurable tower?"


    "It''s incredible. Can''t I be dreaming now?"

 Chapter 402

    In fact, they are more than ordinary people in these beacon squares.


    All the great people near the immeasurable tower were completely stunned.


    "The spiritual power of the eleventh grade is really beyond our imagination. We only deserve to look up to Yunzuo."


    "It''s true that Yunzuo can enter the sixth floor of the immeasurable tower, which not only creates an unprecedented record, but also is likely to be the last."


    "It''s really a hero''s youth. It''s a great honor for me to see someone enter the sixth floor of the immeasurable tower in my lifetime!"


    "Yes, it''s an honor for everyone in beacon square to witness this miracle, and this honor is given to us by Yunzuo!"


    There were many voices of discussion, and no one suspected that Yunzuo entered the sixth floor.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yunzuo''s eleven spiritual powers are the highest level ever.


    As for Yun Chong, he couldn''t help laughing proudly: "yes, it''s my second grandson who gave you all the honor to see what is amazing talent!"


    The sixth floor of the immeasurable tower.


    When ye Yun stepped in, countless blue gases rushed over.


    Almost in an instant, the mental shield that ye Yun has been covered all over his body was impacted to dissipate.


    This also made Ye Yun''s face hang the color of fear for the first time.


    The pressure of the blue gas in the sixth layer is too strong.


    Even with Ye Yun''s spirit of twelve grades, he was still pressed by the blue gas and his bones clattered.


    However, ye Yun is very pleased that the blue gas in the sixth layer is not only rich and abnormal, but also can be fused.


    Yes, it''s integration.


    Instead of absorbing like the third and fifth layers.


    Moreover, after these blue gases are integrated into Ye Yun''s own spiritual power, ye Yun''s spiritual power can be continuously strengthened, and it is even possible to directly improve Ye Yun''s spiritual power level.


    With the horror of the blue gas on the sixth floor, it is almost impossible for ye Yun to break through and enter the seventh floor with the spiritual power of twelve grades.


    But.


    If ye Yun can promote the spiritual power to upgrade from 12 to 13 by fusing these blue gases.


    Then ye Yun can not only successfully pass through the sixth floor, but also attack the highest seventh floor.


    Therefore, when ye Yun stepped into the sixth floor, he decided to integrate these blue gases with his spiritual power to upgrade.


    This time, we must achieve the thirteen grades of spiritual power!


    But now ye Yun''s first step is to move forward 25 steps.


    Because that''s where the blue gas in the sixth layer is most concentrated.


    Twenty five steps doesn''t sound like much.


    But this is the sixth floor. The difficulty of each line is more than ten times that of the fifth floor.


    Ye Yun had to rest for a while at every step.


    Just ten steps away, ye Yun spent half an hour.


    What''s worse, ye Yun feels that his mental power is getting more and more out of control.


    Unlike the magic gas in the first five layers, the blue gas in the sixth layer is stronger when it is strong.


    The more Ye Yun brings up more mental power to protect his body, the more violent the blue gas around him.


    After so many trips, ye Yun was almost exhausted.


    However, ye Yun had no intention to retreat.


    Ye Yun at this moment is like a pawn on the chessboard. Although his action is slow, he never takes a step back.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward.


    At the same time, the blue gas, which seemed to be provoked and angry, raged more madly towards Ye Yun.


    Because the mental shield around Ye Yun''s body has long been impacted and no longer exists.


    Therefore, ye Yun now resists these blue gases with his own flesh.


    Moreover, under the impact of these blue gases, ye Yun''s body has staggered.


    These blue gases. It''s like sharp blades cutting Ye Yun''s body.


    Another three steps.


    Today, ye Yun''s clothes have been cut into broken marks by these blue gases.


    Under these broken marks, there are blood holes on Ye Yun''s body skin.


    The blood flowed out quite recklessly, which reflected Ye Yun like a blood man.


    But ye Yun still didn''t stop.


    Move on until you are four steps away from the fifteen step position where the blue gas is most abundant.


    Ye Yun finally couldn''t resist one and half knelt on the ground.


    At the moment when ye Yun was half kneeling on the ground, more blue gas oppressed him, as if to oppress Ye Yun into a pool of mud on the ground.


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound sounded on the silent sixth floor.


    It was Ye Yun who took out the giant black sword and suddenly pestled it to the ground.


    Then ye Yun tried his best and finally stood up with the support of the giant black sword.


    Move on.


    Now ye Yun, whether in his heart or mind, has only one word: OK!


    In the next four steps, ye Yun took two cups of tea.


    Now ye Yun, dressed in white, has become dressed in blood, and his image can even be described as miserable.


    However, a smile of excitement hung on Ye Yun''s face.


    Just because now ye Yun has come to the place where the sixth layer of blue gas is the most abundant.


    Squatting on the ground, ye Yun tried to cross his legs.


    Started the fusion of this blue gas.


    Compared with absorbing magic gas, it is more difficult to fuse magic gas.


    This will be a very painful and long process!


    At the same time, Yunzuo on the fifth floor finally recovered from his stupidity.


    Maybe he was deeply hit by Ye Yun. Now Yunzuo is a walking corpse.


    The cyan gas in the fifth layer had oppressed him, and he had almost eaten the pill to restore his mental strength.


    Moreover, even if he has endless elixirs to restore mental power, it is useless.


    He must not be the first.


    Because ye Yun has entered the sixth layer, ye Yun is the first.


    "Look, the black light on the fifth floor has disappeared, and there is an extra black light on the fifth floor. I think the wind and rain on the fifth floor can''t hold on, and I''m going to go down the tower."


    Outside the immeasurable tower, almost everyone always pays attention to the situation in the tower. At the moment when the cloud left the lower tower, someone screamed.


    But obviously, the exclaimed man regarded Yunzuo as wind and rain.


    In fact, almost everyone in the whole beacon square has this idea.


    Finally, under the attention of the public, a figure appeared at the entrance of the immeasurable tower.

 Chapter 403

    However.


    This figure was greatly unexpected, not wind and rain.


    To everyone''s surprise, the owner of the body was Yunzuo.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t the black light on the fifth floor be wind and rain? Why are the clouds coming down to the left?"


    "Yes, what''s the situation? Why isn''t the black light on the sixth floor Yunzuo?"


    "It''s really incredible. The black light on the sixth floor doesn''t represent Yunzuo. Who will it be?"


    "Xiao Zuo, why did you come down? And the sixth floor, which you can''t even go up, why can the wind and rain go up?"


    Of course, Yunzhong didn''t expect that his second grandson would come down, even if he asked.


    Although Yunzhong was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that it was not Yunzuo, his second grandson, who entered the sixth floor.


    Since it''s not Yunzuo, the most likely thing is that the wind is clear and the rain is clear.


    But just now president Wu said that the wind is clear and the rain is clear, and there are only ten spiritual powers.


    Even with the addition of Phoenix blood, it is far from being comparable to Yunzuo, the 11th product of spiritual power.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the cloud left who was unwilling to go and decadent.


    Yun Zhong''s question seemed to poke Yun Zuo''s scar heavily.


    Cloud left even suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Just then, he said angrily, "Grandpa, it''s not wind and rain that enter the sixth floor."


    Yunzuo''s words, like a thunder, shocked everyone present.


    It has been determined that it is not Yunzuo who enters the sixth floor. Now Yunzuo says it is not wind and rain, so who else can it be?


    "If it''s not wind and rain, who else can it be?"


    The color of doubt on Yun Chong''s face is strong.


    "It''s Ye Yun!"


    Yun Zuo gnashed his teeth and spit out these three words.


    Ye Yun?


    Cloud left these three words, as if full of magic, made everyone fall into a short period of stupidity.


    On the sixth floor, which is beyond the reach of wind, rain and clouds, ye Yun boarded it?


    This is something that everyone didn''t expect or even thought about!


    "It''s impossible. You can''t enter the sixth floor of the immeasurable tower when your mental strength reaches eleven grades. How can he reach Ye Yun?"


    Yun Chong''s face didn''t believe it.


    "Who would have thought that ye Yun''s bastard''s spiritual power... Has reached twelve grades!"


    Cloud left said, another mouthful of angry blood sprayed out.


    what?


    Mental twelve?


    Ye Yun has reached the twelve grades of spiritual power?


    At this moment, the shock in everyone''s heart has nothing to add.


    Looking at the whole history of Dongzhou, the highest level of spiritual strength is to reach the top ten grades.


    Originally, Yunzuo reached the eleventh grade of spiritual power, which has broken the spiritual power record of the whole Dongzhou.


    Some people even say that no one will surpass Yunzuo''s mental power level in the next thousand years.


    But now ye Yun has broken!


    Even the Dean Wan and the strange old man were stunned.


    They just know that ye Yun''s spiritual strength has reached the eleventh grade, but they didn''t expect... It''s already the twelfth grade now!


    "Unexpectedly, brother Ye''s spiritual power has broken through again. It really makes us out of reach!"


    It was Wu Chi who sighed.


    Wu Chi, as a cultivation wizard, has always been shocked by others.


    However, since he met Ye Yun, ye Yun has really shocked him one wave after another, and one wave is higher than another.


    Especially in terms of mental strength, Wu Chi remembers that not long ago, when ye Yun found ten stone pillars and opened the secret place of the hidden dragon, he was still the eleventh grade of mental strength.


    But now, not many days have passed, and ye Yun has reached the twelve grades of spiritual power.


    Wu Chi, I can''t continue to think about it.


    It can only be said that ye Yun is too evil!


    Next to Wu Chi, Han Shuang and the two brothers of the iron family nodded again and again.


    Although they have more contact with Ye Yun than Wu Chi has with Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun''s shock to them is no less than that to Wu Chi.


    "Of course, it''s ordinary people who can be my eldest brother!"


    Xiaoye''s face is full of pride, as if the glory belonging to Ye Yun is the glory belonging to his Xiaoye.


    "I really didn''t read it wrong!"


    Not far away, Li Xianxian stared at the sixth floor of the immeasurable tower, which had been fixed in its place for a long time.


    That represents Ye Yun''s black light.


    "Look, the black light is moving!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Wake up the people who are still in a state of stupidity.


    Almost everyone looked at the past. If they really saw the black light on the sixth floor representing Ye Yun, they moved.


    "Is Ye Yun still trying to enter the seventh floor?"


    Another opening with a shocked face.


    Being able to enter the sixth floor of the immeasurable tower, ye Yun has enough capital to be proud of everyone, which is undoubtedly the first step in climbing the immeasurable tower.


    Ye Yun has no need to climb the seventh floor


    In the immeasurable tower, ye Yun really got up and walked towards the ladder leading to the seventh floor.


    Although Ye Yun''s clothes are still broken and bleeding all over.


    But a smile hung on Ye Yun''s face.


    In addition, ye Yun''s steps are also much easier.


    Because the number of Ye Yun''s spiritual power products has been upgraded by fusing the blue gas just now.


    Now ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached thirteen grades!


    "Now that I have come to the sixth floor, I must go to the seventh floor to see what is there!"


    Ye Yun has always been a person who pursues perfection and supreme.


    The first of the limitless tower test is not the result Ye Yun wants.


    What ye Yun wants is the invincible first since then.


    And in the dark, ye Yun always felt that there was something calling him on the seventh floor.


    Ye Yun is moving forward, taking 53 steps at a time.


    Directly to the ladder leading to the seventh floor.


    Ye Yun felt that there seemed to be a barrier covering the place leading to the seventh ladder.


    This layer of barrier looks like nothing, but it feels very strong.


    This pause is enough time for a cup of tea.


    Ye Yun has felt that the barrier to the seventh step of the immeasurable tower is the same as the barrier on the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    There is only one chance to step over.


    If this foot can''t break the barrier, then it won''t be the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower.


    Therefore, ye Yun is now accumulating strength, accumulating all his spiritual strength on his right foot.


    Finally, after ye Yunchang breathed, he stretched out his right foot.


    Come on!


    At the moment when ye Yun''s right foot touched the barrier, there was a crisp sound like thunder.

 Chapter 404

    At the same time, the barrier quickly wrapped Ye Yun around his right foot, and the spiritual force like a substantive protective film was broken by the impact.


    Moreover, ye Yun also felt a burst of heart splitting pain on his right foot.


    It seems that there are countless invisible silver needles, all of which pierce every inch of the skin of Ye Yun''s right foot.


    It seems that ye Yun kicked a big hedgehog with his bare feet.


    However.


    What ye Yun did was to continue to step up.


    Let the tingling on your feet grow stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun has never been afraid in either the previous life or this life.


    If you are not afraid of anything, how can you be afraid of this pain?


    Boom!


    A heavy tremor rose abruptly.


    It was Ye Yun''s right foot that stepped heavily into the ladder leading to the seventh floor.


    At the moment when ye Yun''s right foot completely stepped down, the acupuncture pain disappeared completely.


    Moreover, the barrier leading to the seventh ladder is like a real barrier, which directly collapses and disappears.


    "My God, look, that ye Yun really climbed the seventh floor of the immeasurable Tower!"


    "Yes, yes, there is a black light on the seventh floor, which is destined to belong to Ye Yun."


    "Yunzuo''s spiritual power has reached eleven grades, but he can''t even enter the sixth floor of the immeasurable tower, and ye Yun can even enter the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower. It can be seen that the twelve grades of spiritual power are really not covered!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when ye Yun entered the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower, everyone in the whole beacon square exploded.


    Of course Ye Yun doesn''t know.


    Now ye Yun can''t hide his shocked face.


    In Ye Yun''s expectation, the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower must be filled with purple gas.


    And these purple gases must have the greatest stress on people.


    However, the fact is a little different from ye Yun''s expectation.


    There is no trace of purple gas on the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower.


    Completely like an ordinary empty room.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, who has reached the thirteen grades of spiritual power, is an ordinary person who can move freely in this seventh layer.


    After ye Yun was a little surprised, his eyes were fixed in a painting on the seventh floor.


    It was a picture full of killing, two meters long and two meters wide.


    In the picture.


    There is a main road from the entrance at the bottom of the painting to the top of the painting.


    To be exact, it leads to a rather primitive palace painted at the top of the painting.


    On both sides of this avenue, there are countless monsters, some of which even existed in ancient times.


    If ye Yun hadn''t been the sword God of his previous life and had great knowledge, I''m afraid these monsters wouldn''t recognize them either.


    Moreover, ye Yun not only recognized these monsters, but also saw the essence of the painting at a glance.


    This is a picture that allows people to enter it.


    To be exact, what enters this painting is a person''s spiritual prototype.


    Not everyone has a spiritual prototype, or if you want to have a spiritual prototype, the conditions are very harsh.


    First, this person''s mental strength must reach twelve grades or above!


    Second, this person''s manipulation of his own spiritual power must reach the point of perfection.


    Fortunately, ye Yun meets these two points.


    Moreover, ye Yun did not hesitate to use the spiritual prototype to draw.


    After all, strange paintings that can let people''s spiritual prototype enter them must contain unimaginable treasures.


    What really moves Ye Yun is the title of the painting: jiuxuan.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to the name jiuxuan. In fact, even in the previous life, he still has some admiration.


    Jiuxuan is the first spiritual master in the continent of the sky for thousands of years.


    Five hundred years ago, even before ye Yun was born, jiuxuan disappeared, and there were even rumors that he had fallen.


    But unexpectedly, jiuxuan once entered the immeasurable tower and put his picture on the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower.


    The strange paintings that jiuxuan himself put here are even more worthy of Ye Yun''s spiritual prototype to visit.


    Ye Yun sat down cross legged, as if he were a settled old monk.


    If you look at it with all your strength, you can see that at this moment, an illusory figure comes out of Ye Yun''s body and enters the painting.


    After entering the painting, this illusory figure quickly materialized and finally became a living Ye Yun.


    This huge black sword is really extraordinary!


    Ye Yun pulled out the huge black sword and couldn''t help sighing.


    Generally, after a person''s mental prototype is painted, it can only be in a bare state.


    In other words, the spiritual force prototype in painting is just a person''s body.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s manipulation of mental power is handy enough to barely ensure that after painting, a suit of clothes will also enter.


    The giant black sword Ye Yun didn''t want to bring it into the painting at all, and he didn''t have the ability to bring it into the painting at all.


    And it automatically followed into the painting.


    Of course, at the same time, ye Yun was also happy.


    With the giant black sword, ye Yun''s journey may be much smoother.


    Now ye Yun has entered the painting, so everything in the painting has become a real thing.


    Including the avenue leading to the top from the bottom of the painting, including the simple and domineering Palace at the top of the painting.


    Of course, it also includes all kinds of monsters on both sides of the avenue.


    Monster is different from Xuan beast.


    Monsters represent evil and bloodthirsty.


    However, like the Xuan beast, it is also divided into one to nine levels.


    However, the monster of the same level is more powerful than the mysterious beast of the same level.


    Because monsters can use skills.


    Different monsters can also use different skills.


    Some higher level Xuan beasts can even release more than one skill.


    At the moment Ye Yun entered the painting, the scream of a monster sounded.


    Looking intently, it was a monster with a height of nearly ten meters. With red eyes, it rushed towards Ye Yun.


    This monster has sixteen tentacles and a huge head, especially the sharp teeth in its long mouth, emitting a dazzling cold light.


    "Scale monster!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Although this scale monster is only a second-class mysterious beast, it is extremely aggressive both in its freely waving tentacles and the sharp teeth in its huge mouth.


    Of course, these are not worth mentioning compared with the ultimate skill "all over the sky scale" of scale monster.


    Maybe it''s this scaly monster. He just regards Ye Yun as an ordinary intruder, so he didn''t use the skill all over the sky scaly first.


    Instead, he had three tentacles and pulled them hard at Ye Yun.


    Each of these tentacles is seven or eight meters long and two meters thick. While slapping at Ye Yun, they carry a really cold wind and have great momentum!

 Chapter 405

    "Little second-order monster, dare to be rampant in front of me!"


    Ye Yun sneered and waved his huge black sword at will.


    At the same time, the three black sword lights, like eyes, hit the tentacles of the scale monster.


    There is no suspense. Three black sword lights filled with spiritual power cut off these three tentacles, just as the sharp blade of a divine soldier cuts off three hemp ropes.


    Ye Yun knows that in this painting, if the attack power is not infused with mental power, it is equivalent to no attack power.


    The next moment, the strange scream of the scale monster sounded.


    The huge blood eyes of the scale monster are almost bleeding now!


    At the same time, its body expands violently.


    "Are you finally going to use your skills?"


    Ye Yun''s face was without the slightest fear.


    At the end of Ye Yun''s speech, the body of the scale monster was more than doubled.


    This is the apex of scale monster expansion.


    Suddenly, the scale monster was covered with a thick layer of silver scales, which was separated from its body.


    Hundreds of thousands of silver scales, the size of a plate, roared towards Ye Yun.


    These silver scales are like round blades, which seem to cut leaf clouds into thousands of parts.


    However, these silver scales could not even pierce the spiritual shield covered by Ye Yun, so they were crushed.


    Instead, ye Yun waved it out with his hands, infused with spiritual power, and cut the scale monster easily.


    After solving the scale monster, ye Yun did not leave in a hurry, but took out the demon pill of the scale monster.


    After all, demon pills are essential materials for many kinds of pills.


    After taking out the demon pill and putting it away, ye Yun continued to move forward.


    Of course, ye Yun met many monsters along the way.


    And as ye Yun gets closer and closer to the ancient palace at the top, the level of monsters he meets is higher and higher.


    Even just now, ye Yun met a sixth order monster.


    However, these monsters all died in front of Ye Yun''s seven heavy cut of God meteorite filled with spiritual power.


    As for the demon pills of these monsters, ye Yun also collected them all.


    Ye Yun''s trip was worth it just to get the demon pill of these monsters.


    Ye Yun is looking forward to the mysterious treasure in the ancient palace.


    Move on. For a long time, ye Yun didn''t encounter any higher-level monsters.


    But ye Yun''s inner vigilance increased instead of decreased.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun felt a dangerous breath approaching slowly.


    To be exact, this is an extremely dangerous smell. At least it is not comparable to those monsters who died under Ye Yun sword.


    "You finally came out!"


    Just before ye Yun was about to enter the ancient palace, a dark figure stood in front of Ye Yun.


    This figure, both in physique and appearance, is somewhat similar to human beings.


    However, his whole body was covered with a layer of rich black gas, which made people unable to see his appearance at all.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Sen Han''s incomparable laughter came from this dark figure, which made people feel chilly.


    "I''ve been sealed in this broken painting by the dead old man for hundreds of years. Today, I finally met a living man who can eat meat well, Gaga, Gaga..."


    The voice of the dark figure was also extremely cold.


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified for the first time.


    "What are you?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth positively, and his words were zero. The laughter of the dark figure suddenly stopped.


    "People who can enter here really have something extraordinary. They can not only recognize my identity as the four ghost generals, but also accurately recognize me as one of the four ghost generals."


    The dark figure approached Ye Yun for a few minutes, and Sen Han''s laughter rang out again: "but what''s the use? You will eventually become my big meal."


    Demons and monsters are the four ghost generals!


    It is said that demons, monsters and monsters are neither human nor mysterious animals. They are extremely powerful and have harmed the world for hundreds of years. They only like to eat living people.


    In fact, this is the reason why these monsters can still live after being sealed for hundreds of years.


    But five hundred years ago, demons and monsters suddenly disappeared.


    This has always been an unsolved mystery of the celestial continent.


    Now ye Yun suddenly realized that the demons and monsters had been sealed in the immeasurable tower by jiuxuan, the first spiritual master of the sky continent at that time.


    Ye Yun can even be sure that there must be demons, monsters and monsters sealed in the other three immeasurable towers.


    "Although I prefer to eat beautiful women, since you are the first person to break into this place in 500 years, I am also very happy. I order you to take off your clothes immediately, wash in the nearby pool and wait for me to eat piously."


    His words were extremely cold, like ghosts from Jiuyou hell.


    "Are you telling a joke?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    The person who forced Ye Yun to wait for death did not exist in his last life, nor in this life.


    "Gaga, mole ant like human beings, what a humble identity you are, and what a noble creature I am. Isn''t it your great honor to be my food?"


    He took a step forward, and the thick black air around his body seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that you are really telling jokes!"


    Ye Yun''s words have crossed the huge black sword in front of him.


    "It''s really stupid, mole ant like human beings. Since you know my identity, you should understand how powerful I am. Do you think that you can shake my pace of eating you with your only heaven level cultivation? Even a minute?"


    "To tell you the truth, before I was sealed 500 years ago, I even ate the human power at the peak of the holy order. It''s up to you? Gaga......"


    He seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He laughed wildly.


    In this regard, ye Yun also smiled and said with a smile: "five hundred years ago, jiuxuan was able to seal your four ghosts in four immeasurable towers. It must have hit you hard. I don''t know if you can still play one percent of your power now?"


    "By the way, here, in the painting, if any attack is not infused with spiritual power, it has no power at all, and I seem to remember that you ghosts have no spiritual power at all?"


    Ye Yun''s words, like a knife, pierced the scar of Yu.


    As ye Yun said, when they were sealed by jiuxuan five hundred years ago, they had suffered unimaginable heavy losses.

 Chapter 406

    Over the past 500 years, jiuxuan''s ideas added to the painting have oppressed them all the time.


    Now they, let alone play one percent of their power, or even one thousandth of it.


    In addition, ye Yun is right. In this painting, there is no attack infused with spiritual power, which is not an attack at all.


    In fact, all these are also the reasons why he talks so much nonsense with Ye Yun.


    It was intended to frighten Ye Yun and let Ye Yun die obediently.


    But now it seems that the plan is undoubtedly premature!


    "So now I think what I should consider is killing you or killing you?"


    Although Ye Yun did not live in the same era with demons and monsters in the last life, he has heard of their evil deeds.


    Since ye Yun met him in this life, ye Yun doesn''t mind walking on behalf of heaven!


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he moved directly.


    The divine meteorite with spiritual power cut seven times, and cut heavily at Yu.


    This blow, ye Yun issued a very abrupt, and directly used his full strength.


    "You" seems to want to roar, but there is no chance.


    Seven black sword lights had roared away and hit him heavily.


    And successfully cut it off!


    The killing went on surprisingly smoothly.


    Even smoothly, ye Yun felt a little surprised!


    He is also a ghost of the person who once ate the peak of the holy order.


    Now, although it has been sealed for 500 years and is in the painting, does it really have no cards at all?


    Facts have proved that ye Yun''s suspicion is correct.


    The next moment, in Ye Yun''s sight, the broken ones on the ground grew together again quickly.


    "Human beings like ants have to force me to use this move!"


    He Sen Han''s incomparable words rang out again. This time, he surprisingly didn''t laugh again.


    From its tone, you can hear strong hatred, only hatred.


    God meteorite seven heavy chop!


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun used the strongest blow again.


    Even this time, ye Yun opened a double attack power of the seven grade Taoist talisman.


    Because subconsciously, ye Yun felt uneasy and felt that the haze of death was enveloping his whole body.


    Seven black sword lights with double attack power are superimposed, and the power is unimaginable.


    Then this time, let alone cut off his body again.


    It didn''t even cause a little damage to him!


    "Mole ants in the lower world, I have opened the final card. Do you still want to break me? It''s stupid!"


    As he spoke, the black air around his body became thicker and thicker.


    At the same time, his body is also growing.


    The time of less than five interest rates has increased dozens of times.


    Today''s dog is a giant at all.


    However, all this did not distract Ye Yun at all.


    Now ye Yun''s heart is full of his sentence: Mole ants in the lower world.


    He has always called Ye Yun "mole ant like human", but now he calls Ye Yun "mole ant in the lower world".


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of the goddess in the giant black sword. She calls Ye Yun "mole ants in the lower world".


    It''s just that the goddess is more comfortable to call than the dog.


    And the goddess is called this because she seems to come from a higher plane.


    Now, do they also come from the so-called upper bound?


    "Are you from the upper world?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, Kan Nathan Han''s laughter sounded again, revealing his undisguised pride: "of course, as the higher existence of the upper world, how can the rules of the lower world control us?"


    His meaning is very clear. In this painting, for others, an attack without spiritual power is not an attack at all.


    But for it, an attack without spiritual power can also be an attack.


    What he didn''t say is that an attack like his card can only be used three times.


    Now there is a waste on Ye Yun.


    In fact, this is also the reason why he was so upset just now.


    His body, which had grown dozens of times, was surrounded by black air, and his huge head, which could not see his face clearly, looked down at Ye Yun.


    Yu''s huge right foot has stepped hard towards Ye Yun.


    This step is full of terror, and it is necessary to step Ye Yun into meat mud.


    This step, ye Yun is unstoppable.


    Even ye Yun didn''t have the slightest heart of resistance at all.


    Ye Yun, just want to be able to escape.


    However, even this has become an extravagant hope.


    Because ye Yun found that his body was surrounded by black gas. Let alone avoid it, it has become an extravagant hope to move even now.


    All ye Yun could do was to watch his huge right foot with endless horror and black gas getting closer and closer.


    I''m really careless!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    "The mole ants in the lower world, die for me!"


    He has fallen into a completely crazy state. His right foot is less than two meters away from ye Yun''s head.


    Cough


    However, at this time, there was a clear cough suddenly.


    This cough made Ye Yun overjoyed.


    Because the cough came from the goddess in the huge black sword.


    The next moment.


    Under the goddess''s cough, the terrible black gas that wrapped Ye Yun and the black gas that ye Yun could not break free with all his efforts dissipated without a trace.


    Moreover, his foot towards Ye Yun was also deadlocked in the air.


    Although Ye Yun can''t see her expression at all, it''s not difficult to judge from her trembling huge body that she must have fallen into great earthquake shock or even great fear.


    "You... Are you?"


    Finally, he asked with trembling all over.


    Between words, he took back his right foot carefully.


    "A lowest and most humble kid also wants to know the identity of this goddess?"


    In the huge black sword, the cold and arrogant voice of the goddess suddenly sounded.


    The sound, like magic, penetrated the giant black sword and stabbed him into his heart.


    Plop!


    Even, he knelt down directly, as if he knelt down completely subconsciously.


    goddess?


    In particular, these two words made him cry with fear.


    "Goddess? How could you be a goddess? Didn''t the goddess fall thousands of years ago?"


    Soon, he suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t hide his suspicious color in his tone.


    "What do you know, the lowest and most humble kid? Do you really think your ghost emperor can kill this goddess?"


    The voice of the goddess was still majestic.


    At least in his ears, it made him very frightened.

 Chapter 407

    As the goddess said, he can walk horizontally in the sky, but he is the lowest and most humble ghost in the upper world.


    And from the goddess coughing, it felt the supreme Protoss breath of the goddess.


    "Goddess, why are you trapped in a sword? And..."


    He asked some puzzled questions, but his questions were interrupted by the goddess.


    "Are you qualified to know these? Now, for the sake of our misfortune, I can go away without killing you!"


    When the goddess finishes her words, she will be pardoned.


    The next moment, it really rolled away


    Everything, calm was restored.


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, has already walked towards the ancient palace.


    "The mole ants in the lower world, the goddess saved your life this time. Aren''t you ready to thank?"


    Just as ye Yun stepped into the ancient palace, some angry voices belonging to the goddess suddenly sounded.


    "Well, I thought you fell into a deep sleep again. Besides, I really want to thank you this time!"


    Ye Yun said awkwardly.


    Although she knew that the reason why the goddess saved herself was to help her find the attribute of water.


    But ye Yun will also remember the kindness of saving lives.


    "Remember, you will be the goddess after your life. You should try your best to find water attribute for me!"


    There is no doubt about the tone of the goddess.


    When she woke up this time, she obviously didn''t intend to go to sleep immediately, but then said, "by the way, the mole ants in the lower world, the goddess just let the kid go. Don''t you doubt it at all?"


    "Or more accurately, you didn''t let the kid go, but you scared the kid away?"


    Ye Yun smiled and opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun has judged that the goddess was weak after the cough dispersed the black Qi around Ye Yun.


    Moreover, the goddess''s hatred of the ghost family spared the dog.


    These two points show that the goddess has no ability to kill him at all, at least not for the time being.


    "Hum, what a cunning human! Since you know this, you should do your business quickly. When the cat reacts and finds it again, the goddess can''t help you!"


    With a cold hum, the goddess stopped talking.


    Ye Yun has gone to the deepest part of the ancient palace.


    The ancient palace was filled with purple gas that should have filled the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower.


    These purple gases have great pressure.


    But fortunately, ye Yun''s mental power has been upgraded to thirteen grades.


    Although it is very difficult to walk, it can still go on.


    The reason for moving towards the end of the ancient palace is that ye Yun has seen that there is only a mysterious light at the end of the empty palace.


    Presumably, the one in the mysterious light is the contrarian treasure in the painting.


    At this moment, even ye Yun, who is far more ambitious, gave birth to a strong expectation in his heart.


    The treasure that can be put here by the first spiritual master of the continent thousands of years ago will certainly not disappoint people.


    This ancient and simple palace is not big. It is less than 30 steps from the gate to the ancient mysterious light at the end of the palace.


    However, during this distance, ye Yun traveled for four cups of tea.


    Finally, ye Yun, who was soaked with sweat, stumbled to the mysterious light group.


    Can''t wait to reach into the light.


    Golden light, dazzling... There is no scene.


    Ye Yun just grabbed a small map from the light group.


    To be exact, it''s only a quarter of a small map.


    The material of this remnant picture is not even visible to the knowledgeable Ye Yun. In short, it always reveals a simple and ancient flavor.


    This remnant picture can be placed here by jiuxuan. It must be extraordinary!


    But where is its uniqueness?


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand to unfold the remnant picture and found that there was a blank on it.


    The person who drew this picture used the art of aggregation!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    The art of aggregation is a painting art handed down from ancient times. Only the top painters can use it.


    A picture drawn by a painter using the art of aggregation will be divided into several copies.


    After the picture is divided into several parts, the image on the picture will disappear and become a blank.


    As long as someone collects several copies of the picture and pastes them together, the image on it will be displayed.


    Now the picture is divided into four parts. Ye Yun guesses that the other three must be among the other three immeasurable towers.


    It is quite difficult to obtain.


    After all, the other three immeasurable towers are in the other three colleges in Dongzhou.


    Xinghui college also has supreme college. The hatred between Xinghui college and ye Yun doesn''t stop for the time being.


    Wanguo college alone can''t let Ye Yun take a half step.


    But now ye Yun doesn''t consider so much, but drops a drop of blood and recognizes the master first.


    After recognizing the Lord, at least Ye Yun can know what this remnant picture is for.


    In fact, at the moment when ye Yun shed blood, a string of information entered Ye Yun''s mind.


    To be exact, there are only two words in Ye Yun''s mind: Jiujie.


    Is it the fire of the nine realms?


    Ye Yun was violently excited in his heart.


    There are five hundred divine fires in the sky.


    Controlling divine fire can be used to refine elixirs, Taoist symbols and weapons


    And refined with divine fire, whether it is pills, Taoist symbols, or utensils, it will improve its level.


    At least it''s more handy and effective than the fiery sword soul in Ye Yun''s body.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s fiery sword soul will be refined and upgraded sooner or later. It can''t accompany Ye Yun all the time.


    Even, Shenhuo can be used as a super attack means!


    In short, it is no exaggeration to say that divine fire is the dream of all people in the firmament.


    In the last life, ye Yun, as the sword God, had the third burning god fire in the world.


    Unfortunately, with Ye Yun''s death, the fire must have fallen into the hands of unparalleled immortal.


    The nine realms of divine fire is the second highest in the world.


    It is said to have been lost for thousands of years.


    As for the No. 1 nameless divine fire, it has not appeared since historical records.


    Ye Yun guessed that the four remnant maps on the seventh floor of the four immeasurable towers should jointly form a completed map.


    A map indicating the location of the nine realms of divine fire.


    Ye Yun is more convinced that if this matter is spread, it will definitely not only stir the whole Dongzhou.


    Even, the whole sky continent will shake three times.

 Chapter 408

    At that time, almost all the peerless powers of the firmament will come to Dongzhou.


    After all, the temptation of the nine realms of divine fire is too strong.


    I''m afraid even the unparalleled immortal, now recognized as the strongest person in the whole celestial continent, will come.


    At the beginning, the reason why Wushuang xian''er assassinated Ye Yun at the moment of "opening the sky" was in addition to the broken sky remnant sword filled with all his accomplishments.


    Another big reason is to peep at the sky burning fire of Ye Yun.


    Burning the sky is the third divine fire, and now the xuanming divine fire is the second divine fire.


    Carefully collect this remnant picture, and ye Yun hurried away.


    After all, the ultimate goal has been achieved. It''s useless to stay here for a long time.


    Besides, we should always be on guard against the reaction.


    At least Ye Yun has not got the idea of the remnant map in the other three immeasurable towers for the time being.


    First, because the other three immeasurable towers are in the other three colleges, ye Yun can''t get into them.


    Second, even if ye Yun obtained it, with his current cultivation, it is far from possible to recover the divine fire of the nine realms.


    Third, and most importantly, ye Yun is confident that no one in Dongzhou can enter the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower except himself.


    If no one enters the seventh floor, no one will find the secret of "nine realms divine fire".


    Therefore, ye Yun just put the other three remnant pictures in the three immeasurable towers of the other three colleges.


    When ye Yunxiu is enough, go to the other three immeasurable towers and take out all the other three remnant pictures.


    Nine realms of divine fire, ye Yunzhi will win!


    After leaving this simple hall, ye Yun hurried all the way out of this strange painting.


    It''s time to come out!


    When the prototype of spiritual force and ye Yun''s Noumenon were fused, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    Outside the immeasurable tower.


    "The black light representing Ye Yun has stayed in place for a long time. Has it been about two hours?"


    "It''s more than two hours. Now it''s almost three hours. Shouldn''t there be any accident?"


    "I think so, too. After all, according to common sense, the pressure on the seventh floor must be the greatest. Even if ye Yun has twelve spiritual powers, it is impossible to stay in it for three hours?"


    "Well, it''s worth mentioning that shortly after ye Yun entered the seventh floor, his black light suddenly weakened. Could ye Yun have an accident at that time?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, more sighs are sounded.


    More and more people think that something must have happened to Ye Yun.


    Especially because ye Yun''s spiritual prototype entered the painting, resulting in the weakening of the black light, which strengthened the idea in everyone''s mind.


    "Hum, ye Yun must have died on the seventh floor of the immeasurable Tower!"


    "No, it''s not 80%, it''s 100% of the tower!"


    "Yes, the cliff can''t live!"


    What opened one after another were three embarrassed figures outside the immeasurable tower.


    Now these three figures are as limp as mud, and the eyes looking at the black light on the seventh floor of the limitless tower can almost spit out fire.


    The three of them, Xu Dong, Liu Qiang and Li Lei, were robbed and abandoned by Ye Yun instead of robbing and killing Ye Yun on the second floor of the immeasurable tower.


    Not far away, three people stared at the black light on the seventh floor of the limitless tower. They were envious and regrettable.


    The three of them are the sword Tianjiao, Liu Heizi and Gongsun who stop at the third floor of the immeasurable tower.


    All three of them are the real favourites of heaven.


    Few people can be faced up to by them.


    I''m afraid there''s no one but ye Yun who can make them envy.


    Of course, the reason why they still feel sad is that they think ye Yun is also unlucky this time.


    "I hope nothing happens to you, because I still want to surpass you one day!"


    A low sigh sounded, from the wind and rain with good temperament.


    Of course, in addition, there are many people with anxious faces!


    There are lobules, Li Xianxian, Wu Chi and others.


    There are Dean Wan and even strange old men


    All because the black light belonging to Ye Yun is too weak and static for too long!


    "Hahaha, ye Yun, you fool, can''t stop at the sixth floor? You have to go to the seventh floor. Now you''re forced to pretend to be dead!"


    Yunzuo laughed wildly.


    He was in a lost mood because of the defeat of Ye Yun.


    With the passage of time, the mood is more and more comfortable.


    "Of course, this boy is extremely arrogant. Now running away is the punishment of God!"


    On one side, Yun Chong nodded and smiled sarcastically.


    Originally, ye Yun stopped on the sixth floor, which is already the first place without suspense in this immeasurable tower test.


    But ye Yun insisted on entering the seventh floor, which led to his death on the seventh floor.


    Speaking of it, ye Yun is a joke!


    "Strange old man, ye Yun is dead, so my second grandson is the first one in this immeasurable tower test."


    Yunzhong doesn''t even forget to pour a basin of cold water on the strange old man who is already cold.


    "What''s more, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. Well, I won''t watch you collect Ye Yun''s body! Ha ha..."


    Cloud heavy words, happy laughter.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Is there something wrong with my eyes? How did I find that the black light on the seventh floor suddenly brightened a lot?"


    However, at this time, there was a sudden cry.


    The black light on the seventh floor suddenly brightened?


    How is that possible?


    Many people don''t believe it.


    But when they looked at the past the next moment, they were all stunned.


    Because they did see that the black light on the seventh floor suddenly brightened a lot.


    That means Ye Yun''s black light is much brighter. Does it mean that ye Yun hasn''t run out of oil as everyone expected?


    "Reflection, this must be reflection!"


    It was Yunzuo who shouted loudly.


    Originally, he was ready to leave with yunchong, but suddenly he heard someone shouting. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw that the black light on the seventh floor suddenly brightened.


    However, he doesn''t want to believe everything in front of him. He deceives himself and others and thinks that ye Yun is a reflection.


    Then, the fact that entered people''s eyes next broke Yunzuo''s self deception.


    Because on the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower, the black light representing Ye Yun not only suddenly brightened a lot, but also moved.


    For the first time in three hours!


    "Hahaha, now it seems that you guessed Yun Chong wrong. Ye Yun of our college didn''t have an accident!"


    The strange old man stretched his eyebrows for the first time and smiled at Yun Chong.


    At the same time, Yun Chong''s eyebrows frowned. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t refute.


    Because that represents the black light of Ye Yun, not only moved, but also moved rapidly.

 Chapter 409

    To be exact, it moves gradually towards the lower layer of the immeasurable tower.


    Sixth floor!


    Fifth floor!


    Fourth floor!


    Third floor!


    The second floor!


    first floor!


    Under everyone''s attention, the black light belonging to Ye Yun kept moving down.


    Finally, the black light belonging to the leaf cloud disappears.


    It''s Ye Yun. He''s out of the immeasurable tower.


    Ye Yun, standing at the entrance of the immeasurable tower.


    The clothes were ragged, and there were a lot of wet blood all over.


    The image seems a little embarrassed.


    But.


    Ye Yun''s waist is very straight!


    Ye Yun''s slightly emaciated body is like a mountain that can only be looked up.


    In the eyes of all people looking at Ye Yun, there is only fiery worship.


    It was Ye Yun who climbed the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower without precedent!


    Ye Yun, whose spiritual strength has at least reached the top 12 in Dongzhou!


    This is the glory of Ye Yun!


    In the corner, Xu Dong, Liu Qiang and Li Lei don''t hate Ye Yun anymore. They don''t even dare to look directly at Ye Yun.


    It seems that ye Yun''s body emits dazzling light, which will blind their eyes.


    Now they are shocked and only feel ridiculous.


    They are laughing at themselves. Previously, they intended to rob Ye Yun on the second floor of the immeasurable tower?


    It''s really hard to measure yourself!


    "Ye Yun, far more than me, in all aspects!"


    Sigh is the sword Tianjiao.


    On one side, Liu Heizi and Gongsun are even more decadent.


    Jian Tianjiao didn''t even have a chance to catch up with Ye Yun.


    What''s more, there is a certain gap between them and Jian Tianjiao?


    "Perhaps, only after my Phoenix blood has become great, can I have the qualification to compete with Ye Yun!"


    Although Feng Qingyu is still full of war, she is full of pressure in her beautiful eyes.


    Now she has no Phoenix blood even in little Chengdu.


    As for the great success of Phoenix''s blood, it''s a distant thing!


    Even, she doesn''t know if she has a chance to make phoenix blood in her body


    "You... You came out alive?"


    The cloud left stares big startled eyes, almost subconsciously exclaiming.


    In this regard, ye Yun looked directly at Yunzuo and said word by word: "of course, I''m ready to dominate your life and death!"


    Before entering the immeasurable tower, ye Yun and Yunzuo made a life and death contract.


    The winner can dispose of the loser at will.


    Even if it is, execute the other party directly!


    Now, the results are clear at a glance.


    Ye Yun is the one who wins!


    It is equivalent to that ye Yun can dominate Yunzuo''s life and death


    "Hum, what nonsense are you talking about? Why do you dominate my life and death?"


    The cloud left was cold and arrogant.


    "Yunzuo, don''t you forget that you made a life and death contract with Brother Yun before entering the immeasurable tower?"


    He found that Yunzuo was ready to deny it. Before ye Yun could speak, Xiaoye couldn''t help asking questions first.


    "Life and death contract? Is there? Why don''t I remember?"


    Yunzuo continues to default, his face is not red and his ears are not irritable.


    That shameless look is almost the same as the original cloud weight.


    In fact, Yunzhong has sternly questioned Ye Yun: "boy, although you have gone through shit luck and climbed to the seventh floor of the limitless tower, it doesn''t mean that you can use these to frame my second grandson''s gambling appointment with you. It doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want!"


    Yun Chong''s face was cold, and his eyes to Ye Yun seemed to look at a arrogant man full of nonsense.


    "I''ve never seen a cheeky one, but I''ve never seen one as thick as you!"


    Ye Yun sneered, and his words completely angered Yun Zhong.


    "Well, well, your boy is not only bloody, but also dares to satirize me. It''s not enough for me not to kill you today!"


    Yun Chong was very angry and smiled back. Between his words, there was a terrible mysterious Qi in his hand.


    He really wants to teach Ye Yun a lesson


    "Yun Chong, do you really want to regard the old man as air?"


    At this moment, a voice with great anger suddenly remembered.


    Of course, it''s the strange old man who speaks.


    Between words, the strange old man was also full of momentum.


    Although the strange old man knew that Yunzhong was a famous shameless man, he didn''t expect that Yunzhong was shameless to such an amazing extent.


    "Besides, when Yunzuo and ye Yun made a life and death contract just now, I was there, and I can testify. Do you also say I''m speechless?"


    The strange old man continued to speak, his face livid.


    His words finally changed yunchong''s face: "what if I really made a contract? I can''t let a hairy boy dominate the life and death of my baby grandson!"


    "For example, if my second grandson is the winner, I''m afraid you''ll try your best to protect this hairy boy!"


    What Yun Chong said is not unreasonable.


    With the strength and spirit shown by Ye Yun, even if ye Yun is a loser today, the strange old man will try his best to save Ye Yun''s life.


    Now there are clouds. No one can dominate the life and death of Yunzuo!


    For a moment, the scene was a bit deadlocked.


    "Yunzuo, I''ll deposit your life with you for the time being. I''ll get it myself in a year!"


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    The voice is not big, but the tone is extremely firm.


    Words, but also unspeakable madness!


    Dare to say in front of Yunzhong, the first expert in Dongzhou, that he will take his grandson''s life in a year?


    Looking at the whole Dongzhou, ye Yun is the unique first person!


    "Well, when I get married with Xianxian a year later, I''ll wait for you!"


    Cloud left is also full of murderous spirit.


    He knew that even though his grandfather was very strong, it was impossible for a strange old man to kill Ye Yun today.


    "Don''t worry, I will come to the door in a year. When I get your life back, I will take Xian away!"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned to Li Xianxian, whose eyes were full of tears, and said, "I''ll take you a year later. Then God will stop killing God and Buddha will stop killing Buddha!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Li Xianxian cry like rain.


    "What a big breath. What if I want to stop it?"


    The cloud heavy face showed a mocking color.


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Yun replied without hesitation.


    But it caused Yunzhong to laugh wildly


    "With you? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I''ll do something to let you know what a real strong man is!"


    Yun Chong laughed wildly and waved his hand suddenly.


    Between waving, the terrible black Xuanqi rose into the sky.


    The mysterious Qi rising into the sky quickly gathered at an altitude of 10000 meters, and unexpectedly generated a black blade about hundreds of feet long out of thin air.


    The black blade is like the essence, blocking out the sky and the sun, and quickly cuts off towards the heavy mountain thousands of meters away.

 Chapter 410

    Boom! Boom!


    Nine huge sounds suddenly rose, followed by a deafening roar.


    Under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, there are nine ten thousand meter peaks in the distance, which are cut off from the hillside by the black blade.


    One wave and cut off the nine peaks!


    At this moment, Yunzhong''s prestige climbed to the extreme.


    Almost no one dared to look directly at the cloud in the whole beacon square.


    "Boy, do you see clearly? Do you understand?"


    After finishing these, Yun Chong stood with his hands on his back and asked Ye Yun questions from a commanding position.


    "What did I see clearly? What did I find out?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    Others will be stunned by the terrible result caused by Yunzhong''s wave.


    But ye Yun can''t even blink.


    Because ye Yun is a sword God!


    Invincible sword God!


    Cultivate into a sword God!


    The first sword God in the sky!


    "Well, now that you''ve asked, I''ll tell you. Take out my dry ears and listen clearly!"


    Yunzhong even disdained to glance at Ye Yun, but said coldly, "you should see clearly how small you are in front of me. You are not as good as mole ants and grass mustard. You are a grain of dust!"


    "You should understand that in East state I has the final say, I am the master, and dare to provoke me to be heavy. This is the most erroneous, stupid and most deadly thing you have ever done in your life."


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head directly and said tit for tat: "sorry, I didn''t see what you said. I don''t want to understand it."


    "What I see clearly is my future goal."


    "What I want to understand is what I believe. As long as I try my best to do it, whether it is wrong, stupid or dead."


    At this moment, ye Yunling stood in the wind, fearless of the weight of the cloud.


    But many people still shake their heads secretly.


    Although Ye Yun''s talent is wonderful, although Ye Yun''s spiritual power is extraordinary, although Ye Yun has repeatedly created miracles


    But almost no one is optimistic about ye Yun.


    Just because ye Yun has to face, but the cloud weight of the strongest in Dongzhou.


    "I hope one year later, you really have the seed to go to China''s Wanguo college, and you still have the kind to continue to say such arrogant words!"


    Yun Chong snorted coldly and left with Yun Zuo and Li Xianxian.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t think ye Yun really has the seed to go to Wanguo college a year later.


    In fact, few people believe that ye Yun really has the courage.


    However, there is one person who firmly believes in this.


    This person is Li Xianxian.


    "Ye Yun, I''ll wait for you!"


    Li Xianxian was in her heart and said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    The new star competition is over and the limitless tower test is over.


    Now the people of the other three colleges have left one after another.


    The crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed.


    Above the beacon square, in front of the immeasurable tower.


    "Ye Yun, you are the pride of our Kowloon college, and you have won great honor for our Kowloon college, as well as this last immeasurable Tower!"


    The strange old man spoke excitedly.


    Between the words, he didn''t look at the immeasurable tower, but stared at Ye Yun.


    Like Ye Yun, it is more precious than the immeasurable Tower!


    "When you return to Kowloon college, I will give you a good reward!"


    The strange old man spoke in a straight face.


    After the strange old man said this, ye Yun was nothing, but President Wan was very excited.


    Because Dean Wan knew that the strange old man took out one thing casually, which was a treasure from heaven to earth.


    Now the strange old man is so serious that he added the word "good" in front of the reward.


    In other words, how can this be an unimaginable reward?


    "It''s strange, general Dean. When the cloud is important to kill me, you show up in time and protect me in three dimensions. This is already the best treasure, so I don''t need you to give me extra rewards. As for the immeasurable tower, as a student of Kowloon college, I have the obligation to win it!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified.


    Although I also understand that the reward in the mouth of the strange old man must be a very rebellious thing.


    But ye Yun is a man of principle.


    Some things can be greedy.


    Some things are impossible.


    Of course, ye Yun then opened his mouth: "but I have a request. I hope the president can fulfill it."


    "Say it!"


    The strange old man didn''t expect Ye Yun to directly refuse his reward. After a short stay, he looked at Ye Yun and appreciated it more and more.


    Don''t be greedy and don''t ask. This boy is really good!


    "I want to enter the medicine Valley!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    Only when you enter the medicine Valley can you find those magic medicines.


    Only by finding those magic drugs can master Yan Miao wake up.


    In fact, this is also the ultimate goal of Ye Yun''s entry into Kowloon college.


    Over the past six months, ye Yun has never forgotten master yanmiao who is still in a coma.


    Ye Yun''s request stunned the strange old man.


    Immediately, his face was covered with a little embarrassed color.


    "It''s no problem that you want to enter the medicine Valley, but the medicine Valley can only be opened once a year. This has never changed since the establishment of Kowloon University, and there are still three months before the medicine Valley is opened this year!"


    The strange old man''s words didn''t make ye Yun so depressed.


    In three months, ye Yun can still afford to wait.


    "OK, I will return to Kowloon college in three months and enter Medicine Valley."


    Ye Yun looks positive.


    "Ye Yun, listen to what you mean in your words. You are not allowed to stay in Kowloon college these three months?"


    One side, Dean Wan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I have another important thing to do in the past three months."


    Ye Yun didn''t tell Dean Wan and the strange old man what the so-called important thing was.


    In this regard, Dean Wan and the strange old man also had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask much.


    They didn''t ask Ye Yun to stay, but repeatedly told ye Yun to be careful.


    Even the strange old man handed Ye Yun a colorful jade pendant.


    "If you encounter any unsolvable crisis, you can crush this jade pendant. Then I will get the information and arrive as soon as possible."


    The strange old man looked dignified.


    Ye Yun also seriously collected this colorful jade pendant.


    Ye Yun knows what this colorful jade pendant represents.


    Tell the strange old man and Dean Wan.


    Ye Yun carefully changed his appearance and left the beacon city.


    Moreover, the strange old man announced to lead Ye Yun to shut down together.


    It also reduces a lot of trouble for ye Yun.


    Of course, Xiaoye left with Ye Yun.


    The most important thing ye Yun said is to enter Jue Ming valley.


    Both ye Yun and Xiao Ye don''t believe that Leng Jianke has died in Jue Ming valley.


    They swore that they would find the cold swordsman if they wanted to enter the desperate valley.


    Of course, after finding the cold swordsman, ye Yun has more important things to do.

 Chapter 411

    More than half a year ago.


    Leader Qi of the dark sect and three elders went to the war palace together.


    Directly destroyed the shadow guard and the battle soul camp of the war palace, and led to Yan Miao''s coma


    I almost let the king''s house of war die!


    This hatred is like a lump in Ye Yun''s throat. He will never die!


    Moreover, ye Yun made an appointment with leader Qi for two years.


    But now it doesn''t take two years at all.


    Now, only half a year later, ye Yun has grown to the level of being able to confront the dark gate.


    Ye Yun, who was once despised by the dark door, is coming back now


    We must make Diablo pay a hundred times a thousand times for what we did six months ago!


    There is also Tianjian mountain, which belongs to the eight sects of the dark gate. It forced Yan Miao''s first disciple to death and forced Yan Miao''s Tianjian mountain away.


    Ye Yun calculates this account for yanmiao.


    Ye Yun''s strong return is destined to turn the southern region upside down!


    Desperate valley.


    Strictly speaking, it does not belong to the supreme college.


    It''s just closer to supreme college.


    Because the black poison gas in the valley is endless, and these poison gases are extremely toxic, there is no grass in the dozens of miles around the valley, and people are rare.


    Today, there are two figures on the periphery of Jue Ming valley.


    The masters of these two figures are, of course, Xiaoye and ye Yun.


    "Brother Yun, the poison gas in the desperate Valley is really terrible. If it weren''t for my special physique, I''m afraid I would have died of poison."


    Now, although he has just arrived at the outermost edge of the valley, Xiaoye is already a little shaky.


    As Xiaoye said, although his second seal can not be untied, he has a special constitution and has been baked by the burning fire, so his body itself has a certain anti-toxicity.


    This kind of anti-toxic is even comparable to the mysterious Qi protection of people of heaven level cultivation.


    However, even so, lobule still feels that the poison gas is slowly entering the body. With this, the body is getting weaker and weaker.


    Ye Yun is much better.


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation just reached the first level of heaven level not long ago, ye Yun''s physical strength is stronger than those on the fifth level of heaven level.


    Therefore, the poison gas in the outermost part of desperate Valley can''t bring substantial damage to Ye Yun at all.


    But it''s only the poison gas in the outermost part of desperate Valley, which can''t bring substantive damage to Ye Yun.


    The poison gas inside the valley is not comparable to the outside poison gas at all.


    As for the core area of desperate Valley, the poison gas has reached a terrible level.


    Therefore, ye Yun stopped moving forward.


    Not afraid to move forward, but to make some preparations for entering the valley of doom.


    "Xiaoye, I need to refine some antidotes first. After about two days, we will enter the valley of absolute life."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    In this regard, Xiaoye sighed and said, "Brother Yun, maybe you don''t need to bother refining antidote pills. I''ve heard of this desperate valley. The poison gas is not only toxic, but also has no solution at all. Even the most advanced antidote pills are useless."


    "In fact, if you take the antidote pill, you can enter the desperate valley. I''m afraid the desperate Valley doesn''t deserve to be called the desperate Valley!"


    Lobules are not aimless.


    In fact, this is something almost everyone in Dongzhou knows.


    Jue Ming Valley can be named after the medicine valley of Kowloon University. Of course, it was not built.


    However, ye Yun''s self-confidence did not dissipate, but became stronger and stronger: "don''t worry, the antidote pill refined by Brother Yun is more advanced than the most advanced antidote pill!"


    Ye Yun came here today. Frankly speaking, he is actually to get familiar with the properties of poison gas here.


    The poison gas here can be immune to the most advanced antidote pill because it contains a special substance.


    Even the top poison masters can''t sense this special substance.


    But ye Yun can sense it.


    Moreover, ye Yun not only sensed this special material, but also found a way to deal with it.


    Who let Ye Yun''s spiritual power be as high as 13 products!


    Ye Yun''s words stunned Xiao Ye first, and the color of shock on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Although Xiaoye knows that ye Yun has repeatedly created miracles, he also knows that ye Yun can not be explained by common sense.


    But ye Yun just looked at it in this desperate Valley, that is, an antidote pill that can be refined by countless poison masters in Dongzhou for countless years?


    This shock is still extremely huge!


    "Brother Yun, Xiaoye, I have read countless people in my life. You are the one I admire most, none of them!"


    On the face of lobule, few show positive color.


    "Don''t flatter. Quickly pour out all the things in your space ring for me. I''ll see if there are some materials I need."


    You need a lot of refining materials to refine an antidote pill specially to overcome the poison gas of desperate valley.


    Although there are many good herbs in Ye Yun''s space ring, there are still a few important ingredients missing.


    Therefore, we can only hope in the space ring of lobule.


    After all, Xiaoye''s second master was still a master of medicine refining.


    After ye Yun said this, Xiaoye laughed proudly.


    "To be honest with Brother Yun, the most important thing in Xiaoye''s space ring is all kinds of strange medicinal materials. In fact, it is for a rainy day. Therefore, I have specially patronized my master old man black''s medicinal material library. I have taken some of almost all the medicinal materials as samples."


    When he stopped at the top of a mountain several miles away from the valley, xiaoyedang even poured out the herbs in the space ring.


    Facts have proved that Xiaoye''s words are not exaggerated at all.


    The medicinal materials poured out by the leaflets are piled up like a mountain, almost without heavy samples.


    And almost all of them are valuable, and several of them have reached the point of great value!


    What''s more gratifying is that Xiaoye has all the herbs Ye Yun needs.


    "Brother Yun, now that we have gathered all the herbs, let''s start quickly. I can''t wait to enter the valley of absolute life to find brother Leng!"


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t mean to refine, Xiaoye couldn''t help but speak and urge.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "no, this is not the best time to refine antidote pills!"


    Ye Yun''s words confused some monk Zhang Er when he was young.


    Refining medicine is just like refining medicine. What''s the best time?


    In fact, if others say so, Xiaoye precipice thinks the other party is sophistry.


    As if he saw the doubt in Xiaoye''s heart, ye Yun then said: "if you want to overcome the poison gas in Jue Ming Valley, there is a very important link, that is, you need to contain the gas of haze in the detoxification pill, and the gas of haze in the early morning will be more sufficient."

 Chapter 412

    Finally, the dawn came.


    On the top of the mountain, the fog was swirling.


    Ye Yun began to understand the refining of poison pill.


    There are three kinds of antidote pills: primary antidote pills, intermediate antidote pills and advanced antidote pills!


    There are few herbalists, and there are few poison masters who are the most demanding among them.


    Among them.


    Primary antidote pills can only be refined by second-class poisons.


    Intermediate antidote pill can only be refined by three poison masters.


    Advanced antidote pills can only be refined by four poison masters.


    The four poisons, at least in Dongzhou, are rare.


    In terms of status, it is even higher than an expert who has reached the peak of heaven level.


    The antidote pill Ye Yun wants to refine now is a more high-end antidote pill than the advanced antidote pill, which can''t be refined by four poison masters.


    In addition to the high spiritual power required for refining medicine, the medicine tripod and medicine fire are also very important.


    And these three points, except that ye Yun of the medicine tripod is not particularly good, ye Yun is quite good at both mental power and medicine fire.


    In terms of spiritual power, ye Yunda has reached the thirteen products unprecedented in Dongzhou''s history.


    In terms of medicinal fire, ye Yun can activate the flame sword soul with fire attribute against the sky.


    In fact, the problem of medicine tripod was soon solved.


    When ye Yun took out the medicine tripod he had bought from the chaotic place, Xiaoye couldn''t see it at that time.


    "Brother Yun, how can this junk medicine tripod match you?"


    As Xiao Ye said, a very attractive dark medicine tripod poured out of the space ring.


    This dark medicine tripod is not only very attractive, but ye Yun immediately judged that it contains a material called "glass stone".


    Once the glaze stone is refined into the utensil, the hardness of the utensil can be greatly improved, and the fit of various materials constituting the utensil can also be greatly improved.


    To be exact, the more glass stones are mixed into the artifacts, the more spiritual the artifacts will become.


    Because this kind of glass stone is rare, it is valuable, and it is rarely added to artifacts.


    Even if they join, they join very little.


    But ye Yun judged from this medicine tripod that the glazed stone contained in it was absolutely no less than two kilograms.


    What is this concept?


    Not to mention anything else, just two kilograms of glass stones contained in the medicine tripod are worth two million Diyuan pills.


    "Cough, I took this medicine tripod when I was cleaning up the old master''s medicine warehouse."


    Xiaoye opened with a smile.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that this medicine tripod was master Xiaoye''s medicine refining tripod!


    Now with such a precious medicine tripod, ye Yun is more and more handy in refining.


    Dawn in the East.


    This night, ye Yun was sleepless and concentrated on the great cause of refining super detoxification pill.


    That night, Xiaoye also had no sleep and watched Ye Yun refine the antidote pill.


    "It''s done. We''ll enter the valley of death now!"


    Ye Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief and had a bottle full of antidote pills in his hand.


    There are nearly 50 antidote pills in this bottle. Each pill is enough to resist the poison gas of Jue Ming Valley for two hours.


    Of course, with the continuous deepening of the desperate Valley, the intensity of the poison gas will increase, and the time for each antidote pill to resist the poison gas may also be reduced.


    After ye Yun and Xiao Ye took one, they jumped into Jue Ming valley.


    Desperate Valley is much deeper than ye Yun imagined. Ye Yun and Xiaoye fell into a cup of tea and finally reached the bottom of desperate valley.


    All around is black poisonous gas, which blocks people''s line of sight and the visibility is very low.


    "Just poison gas, trying to block Xiaoye''s sight? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    When he fell to the bottom of the valley, the leaflet opened his mouth proudly.


    Accompanied by this, Xiaoye''s body, which was very dark and almost completely integrated into these black poisonous gases, suddenly glowed red.


    The red light, especially dazzling, is like a pile of burning flames, which completely lights up every inch of space tens of meters around.


    "Hey, my body is so magical!"


    Facing Ye Yun''s surprised eyes, the proud color on Xiaoye''s face reappears.


    Now with the illumination of lobular body, it is much more convenient to move forward.


    It''s just that ye Yun and Xiao Ye are quite discouraged that they have been walking in one direction for nearly an hour, but let alone finding the cold swordsman, they haven''t even met a living creature.


    More accurately, I didn''t even encounter a dead object.


    There seems to be nothing around except the endless black poison gas.


    "Brother Yun, how do I feel that we have entered hell?"


    Xiaoye couldn''t help muttering.


    I''m afraid anyone who walks in this seemingly endless darkness for an hour will have this idea.


    Ye Yun also felt that going on like this was not a way at all.


    But at this time, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly gave a sword roar.


    Then, under Ye Yun''s and Xiaoye''s stunned eyes, the giant black sword broke away from ye Yun''s body, soared out and shot in one direction.


    "Keep up with it!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun picked up the stunned lobule and chased it in the direction of the giant black sword.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t know why the giant black sword has such an abnormal performance, ye Yun doesn''t know whether this performance has anything to do with the goddess in the giant black sword.


    But subconsciously, ye Yun thought it must be right to chase the giant black sword.


    Besides, how could ye Yun let the giant black sword run away by himself?


    Fortunately, although the speed of the giant black sword is incomparably fast, ye Yun, who tries his best to use the jiuxiao Lingyun formula, can just keep him from losing while lifting the lobule.


    The chase lasted nearly two hours.


    In these two hours, the giant black sword changed its direction twice.


    Even before the second change of direction, the giant black sword stood in mid air for a tea.


    During this period, the giant black sword seemed to be hesitating.


    Finally, the giant black sword found a direction and continued to gallop away.


    During this period, ye Yun tried to communicate with the goddess in the giant black sword, but to no avail.


    But fortunately, another two hours passed, and the giant black sword finally stopped.


    The giant black sword was suspended in front of a stone pillar.


    This stone pillar, jade white all over, stands abruptly in the boundless darkness, which seems very out of place.


    Although this stone pillar is only a few feet high, it gives people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    And with the arrival of the giant black sword, the stone pillar was made in white light, illuminating the space hundreds of feet around.


    It seemed that he was provoked by the giant black sword.


    At the same time, the giant black sword also sent out bursts of sword roaring, which seemed to compete with the jade white stone pillar in momentum.

 Chapter 413

    "Are you people or ghosts?"


    At the moment, a slightly hoarse voice rose abruptly.


    Although the sound was not big, it was like a thunderbolt. It rang through Ye Yun and Xiao Ye''s ears.


    When ye Yun and Xiao Ye subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, they were stunned to find that it was an old man.


    The old man was wrapped in a black robe that had gone through many years. He was as thin as a corpse. His messy hair and stubble beard covered almost all his cheeks.


    Only a pair of Danfeng eyes are left, emitting a sharp and incomparable light, as if they can see through everything in the world.


    Of course, what surprised Ye Yun and Xiao Ye most was not the old man''s cold appearance at a glance.


    Instead, the old man seemed to come out of thin air.


    Quietly, he appeared in front of Ye Yun and Xiao Ye, making them not aware at all.


    Also, ye Yun has felt the terrible momentum around the old man.


    This momentum is very powerful!


    Even ye Yun judged that the old man was no less powerful than the first strong man in Dongzhou!


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of someone.


    At the beginning, ye Yun once heard from the mouth of Yongyuan Hefeng Qingyu that the eighth president of supreme College 200 years ago, Wang Wuwei, the first swordsman in Dongzhou, once went deep into Jue Ming Valley to explore the truth, and never came out again


    Judging from the momentum of the old man in front of him, it is probably Wang Wuwei.


    "Are you people or ghosts?"


    The hoarse voice sounded again.


    In the old man''s sharp eyes like a sword, there seemed to be a deep doubt.


    "Old man, what are you talking about? I think Brother Yun and I are so handsome, jade trees face the wind, people love each other, flowers see flowers bloom... Of course, they are human. How can they be ghosts?"


    After a short stay, Xiaoye patted his chest and opened his mouth with a heroic face.


    "But you old man, no matter what you wear or look, or your voice and tone, are more like ghosts!"


    Lobular finger, the old man in black, opened his mouth carelessly.


    Xiaoye''s words made Ye Yun pinch a cold sweat.


    Now, ye Yun is almost sure that the old man in black is Wang Wuwei.


    It is said that he was already a top master of the king''s rank two hundred years ago.


    Now Xiaoye is so unreasonable to Wang Wuwei, in case Wang Wuwei is unhappy.


    Then slapping the leaflet to death is probably much more arbitrary than slapping an ant to death.


    "Old man, you must be the first swordsman Wang who crossed Dongzhou 200 years ago. My brother is used to being nervous. He always speaks freely. Please don''t be surprised!"


    Thinking of this, ye Yun quickly opened his mouth in a very sincere tone.


    Fortunately, the old man in black just calmly waved his hand and said, "young people can recognize me at a glance. It seems that they are quite knowledgeable. As for your open brother, I like this character."


    It''s also a supreme power. Wang Wuwei is heavier than the cloud, but it''s better than the sky!


    "In fact, my question just now is a little presumptuous. It''s mainly that you suddenly appear in this desperate Valley and can appear in this desperate Valley intact. It''s too shocking to me!"


    Wang Wuwei then opened his mouth.


    "Old man, no, Master Wang, the reason why we can go deep here is entirely because Brother Yun developed a special detoxification pill. How did you spend 200 years here?"


    Lobule asked first.


    "Let''s not mention this. It''s the super antidote pill. Can I have a look?"


    A touch of bitterness flashed through Wang Wuwei''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention his experience in the past 200 years.


    Ye Yun will certainly not refuse this.


    When even took a super antidote pill from the bottle and handed it to Wang Wuwei.


    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful!"


    Wang Wuwei took the super antidote pill. After a little research, he couldn''t help crying out.


    "Young man, did you really refine this antidote pill?"


    Wang Wuwei could not hide his astonishment.


    And with Ye Yun''s nod, the color of consternation on Wang Wuwei''s face is still increasing.


    "Genius, what a genius!"


    Wang Wuwei subconsciously praised.


    "In fact, I have another doubt, that is, why can your giant sword cause the fluctuation of this stone pillar?"


    Wang Wuwei finished his words. Perhaps he felt that he was a little presumptuous about this problem, and then explained: "cough, I''m just a little confused. After all, I''ve seen countless swords before, old man, and even the divine swords in some famous towns of Dongzhou. However, your giant sword is the first one that I can''t see through."


    "In fact, I got this huge black sword by accident, and I don''t know much about it."


    Giant black sword is a big secret of Ye Yun, so ye Yun just opened his mouth with ha ha.


    In this regard, Wang Wuwei didn''t mind, but then said, "by the way, you two young people go deep into Jue Ming valley. Shouldn''t you be looking for stimulation?"


    "Of course, we''re not here to stimulate, we''re here to find someone!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    "Looking for someone?" Wang Wuwei seemed to think of something. A different color flashed on Gu Jing''s face.


    The color on Wang Wuwei''s face is fleeting, even fleeting.


    However, ye Yun, who has sharp eyes, has a panoramic view.


    "Elder, the man we are looking for is called Leng Jianke. He is our good brother."


    Ye Yun has some urgent openings.


    "Regardless of the crisis of life and death, you entered the valley of death just to find your brother who is likely to have died?"


    Wang Wuwei''s face was positive and his tone was dignified.


    "Brother, we can live and die together. What''s wrong with us doing this now?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    As the saying goes, you can do anything for your brother.


    Now, ye Yun and Xiao Ye can go deep into the valley without hesitation for their brothers!


    "Well, what a life and death!"


    Wang Wuwei''s eyes to Ye Yun and Xiao Ye are shining with appreciation.


    "Come with me, your brother. Now he is my only apprentice!"


    As Wang Wuwei said, he walked towards the front.


    Ye Yun and Xiao Ye immediately followed, and they were all overjoyed.


    Although both of them subconsciously felt that the cold swordsman was not dead, they became more and more uneasy after seeing the horror of the poison gas in the desperate valley.


    Cold swordsman has been in the valley for many days, and there is no special antidote. The possibility of survival is almost infinite.


    But now Wang Wuwei says that Leng Jianke is his only disciple. Doesn''t he say that Leng Jianke hasn''t died yet?

 Chapter 414

    And not only did he not die, but he also worshipped the supreme power of the first swordsman in Dongzhou and the cultivation of the king''s rank two hundred years ago.


    Isn''t that a blessing in disguise for the cold swordsman?


    Therefore, Wang Wuwei''s slightly hoarse words, heard in Ye Yun and Xiao Ye''s ears, are the most beautiful sounds of nature in the world.


    Following Wang Wuwei, ye Yun and Xiao Ye felt excited all the way.


    Finally, Wang Wuwei stopped.


    Then, as soon as he pinched it, there was a red Xuanqi, showing the shape of a lotus.


    And under Wang Wuwei''s random bullet, he was steadily suspended in the air.


    The mysterious Qi in the shape of lotus suddenly increased when it rose into the air, which was the size of a washbasin.


    And the red light on it is like a huge lotus lamp.


    However, it is much brighter than the lobule body. At least the scenes in the radius are illuminated.


    Of course, it also lights up a huge stone column nearly 30 meters high and 10 meters in diameter.


    This stone pillar is very different from the jade white stone pillar just now.


    It was very dark all over. If it wasn''t for the mysterious lotus shape that Wang Wuwei popped up in the air, it would almost be integrated with the dark poison gas around.


    On this dark stone pillar, a humble cave was dug out, which should be the residence of Wang Wuwei.


    Wang Wuwei lived here for 200 years!


    Today''s cold swordsmen are practicing their swordsmanship in this cave.


    Cold swordsman had his right arm cut off by the king''s way before he was driven into the desperate Valley by the king''s way.


    How can a man practice his sword without his right arm?


    At the moment, the cold swordsman tells the world that he can practice his sword even without his right arm.


    Because he has a left arm!


    The right hand holds the sword for more than ten years, and the fierce change to the left hand is, of course, extremely uncomfortable.


    The difficulties to be experienced are also self-evident.


    However, the cold swordsman did not complain.


    There was no thought of giving up for a moment, just because he was a swordsman.


    At this time, Leng Jianke is practicing a magical sword technique.


    This set of swordsmanship is a set of swordsmanship that Leng Jianke integrates his ruthless swordsmanship with Professor Wang Wuwei''s inaction swordsmanship.


    Judging from the sweat soaked in his clothes, the cold swordsman must have practiced continuously for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because the sword training is too focused. The cold swordsman didn''t notice the arrival of Ye Yun and Xiao Ye.


    At this moment, in the heart of cold swordsman, there is only sword!


    In this regard, what is surprisingly unified is that neither ye Yun, Xiaoye nor Wang Wuwei bothered the cold swordsman.


    Until the cold swordsman finished practicing a set of swordsmanship.


    He saw Ye Yun and Xiao Ye.


    At that moment, he continued to connect coldly and showed an excited smile.


    At the next moment, without too much words, ye Yun, Xiao Ye and Leng Jianke embraced together.


    A true brother doesn''t need too many words.


    A real brother only needs four words: live and die together!


    Knowing that the cold swordsman fell into the valley of absolute life, ye Yun and Xiao ye came without hesitation.


    Regardless of the terrible place of Jue Ming Valley


    "How enviable!"


    Wang Wuwei quietly withdrew from the stone pillar cave.


    Ye Yun, Xiao Ye and Leng Jianke, the three good brothers we haven''t seen for a long time, get together.


    The three talked for a long time.


    However, ye Yun and Xiao Ye did not mention the broken arm of the cold swordsman.


    Through the conversation, ye Yun knew that Leng Jianke might not have died after he was driven into the valley by the king''s way. Leng Jianke unexpectedly landed at the position of the lacquer black stone column and was just caught by Wang Wuwei.


    Wang Wuwei has been in the valley for 200 years. Of course, he has found a way to deal with the poisonous gas in the valley.


    To be exact, the method Wang Wuwei found is a special breathing method.


    In this way, a person can breathe the poison gas of desperate valley without poisoning.


    It sounds like a bad idea, but this method has a fatal drawback.


    That is, after adopting this special breathing method, he became dependent on the poisonous gas in the desperate valley.


    In other words, in the future, this person can only live in this poison gas confused desperate valley. Once he goes out, he can''t survive.


    In fact, this is why Wang Wuwei will stay in juexing Valley for 200 years.


    The current cold swordsman and Wang Wuwei use the same breathing method and can''t go out of Jue Ming valley.


    "Actually, it''s very good in this desperate valley. I can practice my sword quietly!"


    The cold swordsman suddenly opened his mouth.


    However, ye Yun saw a fleeting reluctance from his eyes.


    Young, if not forced to be helpless, who would be willing to spend his life in this dark valley?


    Therefore, ye Yun understands that this is the helpless words of the cold swordsman.


    "Lao Leng, put out your hand and let me see!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the reason why Leng Jianke and Wang Wuwei can''t leave here is not because of the breathing method.


    After all, the method of breathing can be changed at will.


    It must be because Leng Jianke and Wang Wuwei used that special breathing method to integrate the inhaled poison gas with their own mysterious gas.


    To put it simply, the mysterious Qi in their bodies and the poisonous gas exhaled into their bodies are interdependent and indispensable.


    Once they leave desperate Valley, they don''t have this kind of special poisonous gas, and the dark Qi in their bodies will be disordered.


    There is only one way to solve this problem, that is to peel the special poison gas in the cold swordsman from the dark gas and eliminate it.


    This method is simple to say, but it is quite difficult to do.


    Even for others, it is a proposition without solution.


    But ye Yun can.


    Ye Yun has super mental power, which can help cold swordsman separate poison gas and mysterious gas from his body.


    Ye Yun also has a flame sword soul with super high fire attribute, which can burn the stripped poison gas.


    The cold swordsman put his snow sword into the scabbard and stretched his left hand to Ye Yun.


    "Lao Leng, do you want to go out?"


    Ye Yun asked, revealing a dignified color in his words.


    At the next moment, the cold swordsman''s body shook obviously.


    The look at Ye Yun revealed that it was unbelievable!


    "Of course!"


    For a long time, the cold swordsman was looking forward to opening his mouth.


    Cold swordsman can be said to live like a year these days in the valley of absolute life.


    It''s not because the cold swordsman can''t bear the loneliness here, but because he thought of his sister Leng Xiaolian.


    Cold swordsman was lucky to get a five rank Xuandan before he was driven into the valley by the king.


    I was going to return to the southern regions in a few days and take the fifth level Xuandan to my sister to renew her life


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    Between words, ye Yun has started the transmission of spiritual power.

 Chapter 415

    Ye Yun''s spiritual strength has reached the unprecedented thirteen grades in Dongzhou!


    So it''s not difficult to separate the mysterious gas and poison gas in the cold swordsman.


    This process only lasted for a cup of tea.


    After a cup of tea, ye Yun separated the dark gas and poison gas from the cold swordsman''s body. He didn''t hurry to burn the poison gas by using the fire attribute contained in the Huoyan sword soul.


    But quickly take out a super antidote pill and give it to the cold swordsman.


    Because at the moment of stripping the dark gas and poison gas from the cold swordsman, ye Yun has made the cold swordsman give up the breathing method invented by Wang Wuwei.


    After the cold swordsman finished taking the super antidote pill and gradually adapted, ye Yun began to transmit the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul.


    Now, ye Yun is not the first time to transmit fire attributes to others, so it is more and more handy to use.


    But the process of burning poison gas is still a great suffering for cold swordsman.


    Fortunately, the cold swordsman''s will and endurance are far stronger than ordinary people.


    After a quarter of an hour, it was done.


    After learning that he can go out of the valley of the dead, Leng Jianke finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then the cold swordsman looked at Ye Yun and said, "President Wang is not only my master, but also after I fell into the valley of death, if President Wang hadn''t selflessly taught me the breathing method he invented, I''m afraid my body would be corroded by the poisonous gas here."


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Wuwei is not only the master of cold swordsman, but also the lifesaver of cold swordsman.


    "Lao Leng, we are brothers. Your master is equal to my master. Your benefactor is my benefactor!"


    Of course, ye Yun knew what Leng Jianke meant, and then said positively, "don''t worry, I''ll do my best to let president Wang leave the valley with you!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the cold swordsman''s face very excited.


    However, he did not say any polite and grateful words to Ye Yun.


    Between real brothers, there is no need to thank and appreciate.


    Yours is mine!


    Mine is yours!


    When they walked out of the cave, they saw Wang Wuwei standing with his hands down not far from the cave.


    "You''re out, eh..."


    Wang Wuwei smiled and opened his mouth, but his face suddenly changed and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Leng? Why don''t you use the breathing method I taught you to breathe?"


    Because the breathing method invented by Wang Wuwei is very different from the normal breathing method, he can see at a glance that the cold swordsman is not used.


    "Master, we don''t need to use this breathing method anymore!"


    Looking directly at Wang Wuwei, the cold swordsman''s cold face was full of excitement.


    "Xiao Leng, are you kidding? I''ve told you countless times. Although the breathing method I invented can ensure our survival in the valley, it also depends on the poison gas in the valley. Or more accurately, the poison gas has been contained in the dark gas in our body."


    After a pause, Wang Wuwei''s tone became more dignified and even severe: "therefore, we are doomed to stay in this valley of destiny and adopt the breathing method I invented all our life."


    "Master, we really don''t need to use this breathing method in the future!"


    The cold swordsman spoke again.


    Between words, the cold swordsman also strode to Wang Wuwei, and stretched his right hand in front of Wang Wuwei: "master, if you don''t believe it, probe my body!"


    A burst of shaking his head and sighing, Wang Wuwei looked at the cold swordsman''s right hand and explored it with his two fingers.


    This exploration didn''t matter. Wang Wuwei almost screamed without image.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the poisonous gas mixed in the dark Qi suddenly disappear?"


    Wang Wuwei stared in amazement. Before the cold swordsman replied, he stretched out his left and right fingers and probed for the second time.


    Then, the startled color on Wang Wuwei''s face became stronger and stronger.


    "Shifu, I owe all this to my brother Ye Yun. He can remove the poisonous gas mixed in the mysterious gas in my body. I think yours is also very promising!"


    The cold swordsman then opened his mouth.


    The voice was not loud, but it was like hearing thunder in Wang Wuwei''s ears.


    As one of the three swordsmen in Dongzhou 200 years ago, the president of the supreme college, one of the four colleges, and an absolute big man in Dongzhou


    There are not many things that can excite Wang Wuwei. To be exact, there are very few.


    Especially in the past two hundred years, Wang Wuwei''s state of mind became more and more indifferent when he was in Jue Ming valley.


    But at this moment, Wang Wuwei''s face was filled with excitement.


    This is the first time in 200 years!


    "I have hope, too?"


    Wang Wuwei asked questions subconsciously.


    Between words, Wang Wuwei''s eyes were almost nailed to the cold swordsman, as if he couldn''t move a penny.


    "Very likely!"


    The cold swordsman''s face was very dignified. When he said these words, his eyes flashed faintly.


    Leng Jianke is a man with a firm mind, but he has been in Jue Ming Valley for less than a month and is often upset.


    And Wang Wuwei stayed in this valley for 200 years


    "I have hope, too?"


    Suddenly, Wang Wuwei turned his eyes to Ye Yun again. This time, he asked loudly.


    In this regard, ye Yun answered more loudly: "of course!"


    Ye Yun said that he had come to Wang Wuwei and stood still.


    At this time, there is no need for too many words.


    Everything is in action!


    Because Wang Wuwei has lived in Jueming Valley for 200 years. For 200 years, Wang Wuwei has been using the breathing method he invented.


    Therefore, now the Xuanqi in Wang Wuwei''s body has almost fused with the poison gas.


    Besides, Wang Wuwei is a top expert whose accomplishments have reached the top of the king level.


    The mysterious Qi in his body is very vigorous, at least not comparable to the cold swordsman.


    Therefore, the total amount of poisonous gas doped in Xuanqi is also quite huge.


    "How? Is it possible?"


    When he found that ye Yun''s face became more dignified, Wang Wuwei couldn''t help asking questions.


    After asking this sentence, Wang Wuwei''s body trembled subconsciously.


    "Your situation is much more serious than I expected!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing. His words made Wang Wuwei look more nervous.


    "Little brother, just try your best. Even if I don''t succeed in the end, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''ve been used to here for 200 years in Jue Ming valley. Really, even if I don''t succeed, it''s nothing..."


    Although Wang Wuwei said so in his face, he was just the opposite in his heart.

 Chapter 416

    Wang Wuwei has lived in this deserted and dark valley for 200 years.


    His boredom with the place has reached its zenith.


    He really wants to go out and have a look!


    "But fortunately, I met you. I hope it''s still great!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, making Wang Wuwei seem to hear the sounds of nature.


    Next, it is a relatively long process.


    Ye Yun first spent a full hour to separate the mysterious gas and poison gas in Wang Wuwei''s body.


    In this process, Wang Wuwei''s eyes to Ye Yun became brighter and brighter.


    Ye Yun uses spiritual power to peel off the mysterious gas and poisonous gas in Wang Wuwei''s body.


    Therefore, although Wang Wuwei''s eyesight can not accurately judge ye Yun''s spiritual power, it can easily prove that ye Yun''s spiritual power reaches at least 12.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that such an amazing little guy appeared in Dongzhou!"


    So that Wang Wuwei couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wang Wuwei is an extremely powerful man and has made extraordinary achievements in kendo. Obviously, he is also a rare genius in a hundred years.


    Therefore, there are not many people who can enter their eyes.


    There are even fewer young people who can enter their eyes!


    As for the young people who can be praised by his mouth, ye Yun is alone!


    Indeed, ye Yun shocked him too much.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Next, a greater shock hit Wang Wuwei''s heart


    It is Ye Yun who has transmitted the fire attribute emitted by the fiery sword soul in Wang Wuwei''s body.


    "What a domineering and rich fire attribute!"


    This time, Wang Wuwei almost exclaimed.


    His first thought was that ye Yun had divine fire.


    Shenhuo, it is said that there are as many as 500 in the whole celestial continent, but most of them are sealed in unknown places in the celestial continent.


    The real divine fire is less than 100!


    And who gets divine fire is not a peerless strong man who can cover the sky with one hand?


    At least looking at the whole history of Dongzhou, no one has divine fire.


    Does Ye Yun have divine fire?


    Wang Wuwei exclaimed, but immediately shook his head.


    Although Wang Wuwei has not seen the divine fire, he also knows a lot about the divine fire.


    Although the fire attribute in Ye Yun''s body is extremely strong, it does not have the general essence of fierce divine fire.


    In other words, the fire in Ye Yun''s body is not divine fire.


    But what would it be?


    But now Wang Wuwei has no more thoughts about these.


    Because under the urging of Ye Yunhuo attribute, the stripped poison gas in Wang Wuwei''s body has begun to burn.


    This process is not only long, but also extremely painful!


    Time for a cup of tea.


    A quarter of an hour.


    An hour.


    Finally, ye Yun took his hand off Wang Wuwei and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, it worked!"


    Ye Yun wiped his head with sweat and opened his mouth.


    An hour long mental power transmission, and then another hour of fire attribute transmission.


    Now ye Yun almost didn''t directly collapse to the ground.


    Even if he said these five words, he almost exhausted Ye Yun''s strength.


    As for Wang Wuwei on one side, he couldn''t say a word.


    Not tired, but excited.


    succeed?


    He can now leave the valley of doom, which has been trapped for 200 years?


    This is a fact!


    But it is a fact that Wang Wuwei can''t believe up to now!


    "President Wang, you can adapt to the normal breathing method!"


    After a long rest, ye Yun began to speak.


    Because Wang Wuwei has been given a special antidote pill in advance, Wang Wuwei can breathe normally like the cold swordsman.


    However, after all, Wang Wuwei has used the breathing method he invented for 200 years. Now he suddenly adopts the normal breathing method, which takes some time to adapt.


    Ye Yun has enough super antidote pills, so his party is not in a hurry to leave the valley.


    But under the leadership of Wang Wuwei, he came to the white jade pillar and stood still.


    "Perhaps you should have heard of my deeds, too. I took the initiative to enter the valley two hundred years ago!"


    Wang Wuwei stood with his hands down, and his face showed the color of memory.


    Ye Yun and others nodded.


    Wang Wuwei is one of the three top swordsmen in Dongzhou. Of course, his deeds of going deep into Jue Ming Valley 200 years ago have spread.


    "In fact, the reason why I entered the valley was not that I had nothing to stimulate, but because I saw in an ancient book that I had a sword stone in the valley."


    Wang Wuwei spoke in a positive tone.


    Sword meaning stone?


    After hearing the name, Xiaoye looked confused. Obviously, he had never heard of it.


    On the contrary, ye Yun set off a wave on his face.


    Sword meaning stone, as the name suggests, is the stone containing sword meaning.


    Of course, it is not any sword cultivator who inputs sword meaning into a stone, and this stone can be called sword meaning stone.


    It needs to meet two conditions.


    First, the stone can withstand the sword repair without breaking.


    Second, the cultivation of sword cultivation reaches more than five layers of the imperial level, and is willing to spend one tenth of the cultivation for transmission.


    There are thousands of strange stones in the world. Although rare, there are also some stones that can withstand the intention of cultivating swords for swords on the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    The difficulty is that which sword cultivation above the fifth floor of the imperial rank is willing to spend one tenth of his cultivation just to transmit his sword intention to a stone?


    Therefore, the rarity of sword stone is rare in the world.


    Do you really have a sword stone in this valley?


    Subconsciously, ye Yun cast his eyes on the jade and white stone pillar in front of him.


    Speaking of it, although the jade white stone pillar was tit for tat with Ye Yun''s huge black sword just now, ye Yun didn''t have time to take a closer look.


    Looking carefully, ye Yun found that around the jade white stone column, there was a faint flash of white streamer, continuous and endless!


    "This jade white stone pillar must be the sword stone!"


    Ye Yun seems to be asking, but he has used a positive tone.


    This made Wang Wuwei, who was preparing to sell a pass, speechless for a moment.


    He did not expect that even at the beginning, he had carefully explored for two hours before he judged that it was the jade and white stone pillar of sword meaning stone.


    It was judged by Ye Yunsan


    "Moreover, I think the sword cultivation that created this sword meaning stone has at least reached the eighth or ninth floor of the imperial rank!"


    Ye Yun followed with a positive tone.


    Now ye Yun has come to the jade white stone pillar.


    Words shocked Wang Wuwei even more!

 Chapter 417

    Wang Wuwei judged when he first entered Jueming Valley 200 years ago that the sword cultivation that created this sword meaning stone reached the cultivation of the eighth and ninth floors of the imperial rank.


    But at that time, Wang Wuwei studied the jade white stone column for a long time before reaching this conclusion


    "Xiao Yun, you have more demons than I thought. I don''t know how many layers of sword meaning you can understand next!"


    Wang Wuwei couldn''t help but speak.


    The only function of sword meaning stone is to make a sword practitioner understand the sword meaning.


    There are eight realms in kendo: sword, sword Gang, sword Qi, sword light, sword yuan, sword heart, sword soul and sword soul.


    Among them, there is only one thing that promotes the upgrading of a sword cultivation realm: Sword intention.


    For example, a sword practitioner who reaches the level of sword gang can upgrade to the level of sword Qi if he understands a certain number of sword meanings in his heart.


    For another example, the standard of reaching the sword Qi level is to be able to use sword Qi to protect the body.


    Like Leng swordsman and the leader of Tianjian mountain, one of the eight sects in southern regions, they can use sword Qi to protect their bodies, that is to say, they have reached the state of sword Qi.


    Ye Yun in his last life has reached the realm of sword soul.


    More accurately, it has reached the unprecedented level of sword soul in the history of the whole celestial continent.


    As for the eighth realm of Kendo: sword soul.


    That simply exists in the legendary realm. Even ye Yun, the first sword God who reached the imperial level in his last life, can''t touch it.


    In this life, ye Yun has now reached the realm of sword light.


    Even, if each realm is divided into: elementary, medium, advanced and peak.


    Now ye Yun should have reached the higher level of sword light.


    It is only one step away from the peak state of sword light.


    If you can understand the sword meaning in the stone, you may be able to take this step.


    At this time, ye Yun was calm and put his hand on the jade white stone column.


    Aside, Wang Wuwei, Leng Jianke and Xiaoye all nailed their eyes on the jade white stone column.


    The jade white stone column is several feet high. If you look carefully, nine nodes are evenly distributed on it.


    These nine nodes divide the jade white stone column into ten sections, which look like a ten section bamboo from a distance.


    After understanding the meaning of sword, the golden light will spread to the first section of jade white stone column.


    By analogy, if you can understand the meaning of the ten layer sword, the first ten sections of the jade white stone column will be completely covered with golden light.


    Of course, this is impossible even in the eyes of Wang Wuwei, the head of the three swordsmen in Dongzhou.


    Because this sword meaning stone is a top sword cultivation creation with eight or nine layers of cultivation of the imperial rank.


    Therefore, any sword cultivation under this cultivation can understand the eight layers, which is already a shocking generation.


    As for the tenth floor, it''s just a dream!


    In fact, Wang Wuwei, an old man who thinks that his talent in kendo has reached the top, only understood the meaning of seven layers of sword at the beginning.


    The cold swordsman, who was born in decline, was even more rebellious than Wang Wuwei and understood the meaning of the eight layer sword.


    This is the final reason why Wang Wuwei accepted Leng Jianke as his disciple.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Leng Jianke is a peerless genius who has seen the highest Kendo talent in Wang Wuwei''s life.


    Future achievements will certainly surpass his king Wuwei!


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no golden light?"


    At the moment, the cold swordsman exclaimed, interrupting Wang Wuwei in his thoughts.


    Wang Wuwei subconsciously looked at the jade white stone column, also stunned.


    With Ye Yun''s right hand on the jade white stone column, the jade white stone column didn''t emit a layer of golden light


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun didn''t even understand a layer of sword meaning?


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face is also very cold.


    At the moment when ye Yun put his hand on the jade white stone column, he felt the abundant sword intention in the jade white stone column.


    However, ye Yun did not absorb at all.


    Because the surging sword idea is extremely overbearing, it even wants to dominate the sword idea in Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun cannot tolerate this!


    The sword meaning of each sword repair is unique and special. It needs to be led by itself!


    What''s more, the top sword xiuye cloud.


    Therefore, it is actually in a stalemate.


    "My sword idea, the sky first, how can others'' sword idea dominate?"


    "No matter the sword meaning of the holy order or the sword meaning of the imperial order, we can''t dominate or even control the sword meaning of my body!"


    "What''s more, it''s your sword idea from the imperial sword cultivation?"


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart. At the same time, the sword meaning of noumenon is also unprecedentedly strong.


    "Therefore, you should submit to me obediently and completely!"


    Ye Yun''s face was colder. At the same time, the sword intention in his body became more and more powerful. It was boundless.


    That is, at this moment, the sword meaning rising from the sky in Ye Yun''s body finally completely suppressed the sword meaning in the jade white stone column.


    And, out of control!


    "Xiao Yun, even a layer of sword meaning can''t be absorbed. It''s nothing. After all..."


    The time to light tea has passed, but the jade white stone column has not even burst into a layer of golden light.


    So Wang Wuwei couldn''t help but say something comforting.


    But his words came to an abrupt end.


    Because the jade and white stone pillar suddenly burst out golden light on the first floor.


    It''s a golden light with incomparable intensity, dazzling and infinite golden light!


    This shocked Wang Wuwei.


    Jade white stone pillar, the higher the level of understanding the meaning of the sword, the more dazzling the golden light is.


    But now, ye Yun just understood the meaning of the first layer of sword, and its golden light has reached the point of blinding people''s eyes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Wuwei understood the meaning of the seven layer sword. When the golden light climbed to the seventh layer, it was still not as shining as it is now.


    Even when the cold swordsman understood the meaning of the eighth layer sword, the golden light was less shining than now.


    However, shock is just the beginning!


    Almost at the moment when the first layer of golden light shines, the second layer is also suddenly golden light masterpiece, which is more dazzling than the first layer.


    Next, there is the third layer of golden light masterpiece.


    Fourth floor, fifth floor... Seventh floor.


    In the blink of an eye, the powerful golden light spread to the seventh floor.


    This directly reached the highest level for Wang Wuwei to understand the meaning of the sword.


    At that time, it took more than two hours for Wang Wuwei to understand the meaning of the sword from the first layer to the seventh layer.


    Moreover, the dazzling degree of seven layers of golden light on the jade white stone column now, even the cultivation of Wang Wuwei, will feel that it can''t shine.


    As for Xiaoye and Leng Jianke, they have already narrowed their eyes.


    The next moment, the golden light that is too strong to be described in words continues to rise, rising rapidly.

 Chapter 418

    Eighth floor.


    This has reached the final number of layers of the original cold swordsman.


    The ninth floor.


    This number of floors can be called a miracle.


    The tenth floor.


    This number of floors is already the top, which is already a miracle.


    At this moment, the golden light is more like a noon sun, and the sun is nearby.


    This time, even Wang Wuwei had to narrow his eyes.


    As for the shock in Wang Wuwei''s heart, words can hardly describe it.


    But he knew that only when the cultivation of a sword was higher than that of the master who created the sword meaning stone, could he understand the ten layers of sword meaning of this sword meaning stone.


    However, ye Yun, who has just reached the heaven level, understands the sword meaning stone created by the seven or eight layers of the imperial level for sword cultivation to the tenth layer!


    "Xiao Yun, with your cultivation, you can''t understand the ten layers of sword meaning of this stone?"


    Wang Wuwei couldn''t help shouting at Ye Yun.


    At Wang Wuwei''s age, he can take everything lightly.


    However, in the face of Ye Yun today, it is a series of gaffes.


    Especially at this moment, Wang Wuwei can even be said to be some unimaginable exclamations.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I didn''t understand the sword meaning. I didn''t even understand the ten layers of sword meaning in the stone."


    Since you don''t even understand a layer of sword meaning, how can this stone give off golden light on all ten layers?


    At this moment, not only Wang Wuwei, but also Xiaoye and Leng Jianke were confused by some monk Zhang Er.


    Without waiting for a few people to ask questions, ye Yun continued: "in fact, I didn''t understand the sword meaning in the sword meaning stone at all, but let these sword meanings completely submit to my own sword meaning and be absorbed by my sword meaning."


    Ye Yun said it lightly, but the words sounded like earth shattering shock in several people''s ears.


    The sword meaning stone is for individuals to understand. How can it make the sword meaning surrender?


    As for complete absorption, it is an unheard of Arabian Nights!


    Kaka, Kaka


    However, at the moment when ye Yun finished his words, the sound of stone bursting sounded one after another, more and more resounding.


    Several people subconsciously looked at the jade white stone, but they found that the shining golden light on the jade white stone column suddenly went out.


    At the same time, the jade and white stone pillars several feet high were chapped, and the cracks were more and more, bigger and bigger.


    Bang Bang


    Then there were four deafening explosions.


    It''s the jade white stone column created by the top sword repair on the seventh and eighth floors of the imperial rank. The jade white stone column that has stood here for many years has completely exploded!


    Small and almost endless rubble of different sizes burst around, forming a large pile of rubble on the ground in an instant.


    "The jade white stone column is broken?"


    The cold swordsman even couldn''t believe the facts in front of him, some of whom were pale and muttered.


    On one side, Xiaoye''s expression is obviously no more normal than that of the cold swordsman.


    "I really absorbed all the sword meanings in the sword meaning stone!"


    Only Wang Wuwei, subconsciously exclaimed.


    He knows a lot about kendo. Of course, he knows that there are only two conditions for the collapse of sword meaning stones.


    One is that the person who is higher than the one who created the sword meaning stone breaks the sword meaning stone with brute force.


    This is obviously not true for ye Yun.


    Second, the sword meaning in the stone disappeared completely for some reason.


    "Xiao Yun, can I venture to ask, what state have you reached in kendo?"


    After a long period of stagnation, Wang Wuwei couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Wuwei is a talented person in kendo. He has been practicing Kendo since childhood. In particular, he has studied Kendo day and night during the 200 years he was unfortunately trapped in Jue Ming valley.


    At this time, he reached the higher realm of Jianyuan, only one step away from the peak of Jianyuan.


    Even, Wang Wuwei is extremely confident: his understanding of Kendo is definitely the first in Dongzhou.


    When Wang Wuwei was as old as ye Yun, he barely reached the medium level of sword Qi.


    "Yes, Xiao Yun, have you broken through the sword Qi realm to reach the elementary state of sword light?"


    The cold swordsman couldn''t help asking.


    In kendo, Leng Jianke has never convinced anyone.


    In fact, he also has this capital, because at the age of 22, he has reached a high level of sword Qi.


    Even, it just needs an opportunity to break through and reach the peak of sword Qi.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "well, I''ve just absorbed a lot of sword ideas. I''m lucky to reach the peak of sword light!"


    Sword light realm... Peak!


    Not surprisingly, Wang Wuwei and Leng Jianke were surprised at the same time.


    It was supposed that ye Yunda had reached the elementary level of sword light, which had been overestimated.


    But I didn''t expect


    Even the old man of sword repair with excellent talent, how many people have reached the peak of sword light?


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps Ye Yun caused too much shock to several people, so on the way out of Jue Ming Valley, Leng Jianke, Xiao Ye and Wang Wuwei were silent.


    It seems that he is still trying to digest the shock in his heart!


    Until the moment when I really walked out of the valley of death.


    Wang Wuwei was not silent at last. He looked at the sky outside the valley and laughed loudly.


    The smile was quite unscrupulous. It had no image and burst into tears


    In this regard, ye Yun and other three people have no different color on their faces.


    I''m afraid anyone who has been trapped in desperate Valley for 200 years will be a little impolite!


    Even the cold swordsman, who was trapped in Jue Ming Valley for more than a month, suddenly came out and couldn''t hide his smile.


    In his eyes like a sword, it seems to contain a little crystal that is not easy to detect


    Ye Yun and Xiao Ye waited quietly. It took Wang Wuwei a long time to calm down their excited mood.


    "Master, I won''t go back to supreme college with you this time. I''m going to go back to southern regions with my two brothers."


    Half an hour later, the cold swordsman spoke to Wang Wuwei.


    Now he has collected the Xuandan of the fifth order xuanbeast and is ready to take it back to the southern region for his sister.


    Also, ye Yun wants to kill Diablo gate and Tianjian mountain to get justice. Of course, cold swordsman will accompany him.


    "Then you have to go to supreme college with me. I''m afraid the cauliflower is cold when you go to the southern region like this."


    Wang Wuwei''s words also surprised several people.


    After all, the southern region is tens of millions of miles away from here. Even if the three people run with all their strength, it will be a long time before they return to the southern region.


    "So you go back to college with me first, and I''ll give you a Frisbee."


    Wang Wuwei was the president of the supreme College 200 years ago. It was not a piece of cake to dominate a Frisbee from the supreme college.


    With frisbee, it will take a few days to go to the southern region.


    After a pause, Wang Wuwei looked at Ye Yun and said, "also, as a thank you, I''m going to give you a good gift, which is in the supreme college."

 Chapter 419

    Ye Yun rescued him from the valley of doom. It can even be said that ye Yun gave him rebirth.


    Therefore, Wang Wuwei''s gift to Ye Yun must be quite rebellious.


    Of course, ye Yun will not refuse this affectably.


    Supreme college is less than a hundred miles away from the valley.


    "Stand up straight. I''ll take you back to supreme college."


    Wang Wuwei said and waved his hand suddenly.


    Suddenly, the mysterious Qi belonging to the peak of the king''s rank rose into the sky, boundless.


    Like a super strong tornado, ye Yun and other three people flew out directly.


    This tornado, which was formed by the illusion of Wang Wuwei''s mysterious Qi, although its momentum is extremely fierce, it can ensure that ye Yun and other three people in it will not be damaged at all.


    There was a feeling of lightning and thunder in my ears. After only five breath, the tornado formed by the illusion of Xuanqi no longer existed.


    At this time, ye Yun and other three people were able to open their eyes.


    Just when the three opened their eyes, they saw a domineering gate hollowed out from the whole mountain.


    On this domineering gate, there are four domineering characters: Supreme college!


    Just five minutes later, with the help of the tornado, the three crossed a hundred miles and came outside the gate of the supreme college.


    I have to say that Wang Wuwei''s cultivation is really terrible!


    "Haven''t seen you for 200 years, I''m back!"


    Wang Wuwei didn''t know when he had appeared behind the three people and couldn''t help sighing loudly.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you make a noise in front of the supreme college and leave quickly!"


    Just after Wang Wuwei finished sighing, an untimely word came.


    Looking intently, it was one of the guards responsible for guarding the main gate of the supreme college.


    Wang Wuwei has been trapped in desperate Valley for 200 years. Now he has a ragged and bearded image. Of course, the guard can''t recognize it.


    In fact, the guard had just been sent to guard the gate. Not to mention Wang Wuwei, he didn''t even recognize the cold swordsman who was a talented student of the foreign Academy.


    He just saw that ye Yun and other three young people did not wear the unique badges of the students of supreme college.


    As for Wang Wuwei''s dress, he is simply a beggar.


    "Leave? Hahaha, you are the first person who dares to ask me to leave!"


    Being scolded by a small guard, Wang Wuwei was stunned, and immediately he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum, dare to play tricks in front of me. I not only want you to leave, but also you to roll away!"


    As the guard of the front gate of supreme college, he has always been proud.


    The words made Wang Wuwei''s face suddenly cold.


    "What? A dead old boss dares to change his face in front of me. Do you want me to help you get out?"


    The guard took a step forward between his words.


    At the same time, there was a strong dark spirit around him, which was going to stretch out to draw Wang Wuwei.


    "Cough, I''ve seen people looking for death, but I''ve never seen anyone looking for death like this!"


    At this moment, even Xiaoye couldn''t help sighing.


    In the next moment, the guard moved.


    To be exact, it is a fierce rush to the sky.


    "I wipe it. When did Xiaoqiang get such a cow and fork, and it suddenly soared to a height of 100 meters?"


    Other guards screamed.


    They can rise to a height of 100 meters.


    But it can never be as fast as the guard called "Xiaoqiang".


    Even, it''s not just a hundred meters in the air, but 200 meters, 300 meters, 400 meters


    God, under the angry eyes and tongue of the guards, Xiaoqiang flew up without limit.


    Slowly, out of everyone''s sight


    "It''s unscientific. What''s the matter with Xiaoqiang?"


    When Xiaoqiang soared to a height almost invisible to the naked eye, someone finally found something wrong.


    Because they are convinced that Xiaoqiang can''t take the initiative to fly to such a high altitude.


    Then, it''s only a passive flight


    Immediately, the people''s incredible eyes looked at Wang Wuwei, who was ragged and bearded.


    Because just now, only he seemed to wave his arm at will.


    "As the guard of the supreme college, he should have been polite to others, but he is so arrogant and domineering. He is a dark touch to the whole supreme college and should be punished!"


    At the moment, Wang Wuwei''s face was plain.


    However, Wang Wuwei''s eyes were cold and looked at the other guards.


    "If you don''t want to repeat the mistakes of the guard just now, get out of the way quickly."


    Wang Wuwei is in a bad mood now.


    Supreme college is equivalent to Wang Wuwei''s home.


    Therefore, after 200 years of being trapped in Jue Ming Valley, Wang Wuwei''s first thing is to return to supreme college.


    But Wang Wuwei didn''t feel like going home. He was even stopped outside by several arrogant little guards.


    As for the most arrogant guard just now, he is still flying in the sky


    "Well, to tell the truth, my name is Wang Wuwei, the eighth president of supreme college."


    Simply, Wang Wuwei showed his identity directly.


    I really don''t want to waste too much time in front of these small shrimps.


    However, with Wang Wuwei''s words, several guards couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, Wang Wuwei, the eighth president of our supreme college, fell into the valley of doom 200 years ago. This is a well-known thing in Dongzhou. Is it too careless for you to come here to fool and cheat?"


    The short guard paused for a moment and then said, "besides, with your look of picking up dung, is Wang Wuwei still? Cough, if that''s true, then I''m the strongest in the continent!"


    After seeing Wang Wuwei''s terrible skill, the reason why the short guard dared to speak so wildly was that he had just crushed his carry on token.


    As the guard of the supreme college, although his accomplishments have only reached the fourth and fifth floors of the ground level, everyone will carry a carry on token.


    As long as something happens, such as someone breaking into the supreme college, and the guard can''t solve it, you can crush this portable token.


    Once the token is crushed, the college will immediately send the strong to come.


    However, this short guard has guarded the gate here for nearly ten years. Today, it is the first time that someone dares to find fault and crush the token for the first time.


    And the short guard had seen the strong man sent by the college, a thin old man in a gray robe.


    "Tell me?"


    As soon as the thin old man arrived, he asked questions in a cold tone.


    "Tell vice president Li that this is the case."


    The short guard did not expect that Li Dong, the vice president of the outer court of supreme college, would be sent out this time. How dare he be slighted.

 Chapter 420

    But before the guard could finish his words, Li Dong first shouted in the direction of the cold swordsman: "cold swordsman? You... Are you still alive?"


    Li Dong''s eyes towards the cold swordsman were full of incredible.


    "Of course, I''m still alive and live well!"


    Facing Li Dong''s incredible eyes, the cold swordsman''s face was cold for a moment, and then said, "of course, I''m still alive. Should I make vice president Li very unhappy in your heart?"


    Cold swordsman is usually quiet. He looks like a dull wood.


    But the cold swordsman''s heart is like a mirror.


    Cold swordsman Mingxiao clearly stipulated that the students were not allowed to kill each other during the experience of the students in the foreign Academy.


    At that time, when the king broke the cold swordsman''s right arm and broke the cold swordsman into the desperate Valley, Li Dong looked coldly not far away.


    Moreover, Li Dongfei did not fulfill his obligation to protect the cold swordsman, but also strongly stopped the elder of the outer court who was also one of the persons in charge of the experience.


    The elder of the outer court who is ready to protect the cold swordsman can only do it in a hurry.


    "Oh, why am I upset? In fact, I''m glad you''re alive!"


    Li Dong''s face is full of hypocrisy and attachment.


    Now, around the main entrance of supreme college, many students from other colleges have been surrounded.


    As the vice president of the hospital, Li Dong should certainly pay attention to maintaining his image.


    Moreover, because President Wu of the outer courtyard of supreme college was badly hit by President Wan in the new star competition, he can''t recover at least in the last two or three years.


    Therefore, the senior management of supreme college is preparing to appoint a new dean of the outer college.


    And he, Li Dong, is the best candidate!


    "If only we knew something in our hearts!"


    Leng Jianke disdained to have too much trouble with Li Dong, so he was ready to enter supreme college.


    But he was stopped by Li Dong.


    "What? Is vice president Li trying to stop me from entering the college?"


    The cold swordsman''s face is colder.


    In this regard, Li Dong smiled and didn''t smile: "of course, I don''t want to stop you from entering the supreme college, but you disappeared for so many days. I''ll take you to the criminal law hall to make a good inquiry. If you disappear for so many days, you will be bought by other colleges and sneak into our college to be a spy."


    "As a person, do you really want to spare no effort to refresh the shameless and shameless bottom line?"


    At the moment, a resounding question interrupted Li Dong''s words.


    The one who opens his mouth is Ye Yun.


    In desperate Valley, ye Yun has listened to Leng Jianke''s detailed description of the whole process of his almost fatal disaster.


    Ye Yun certainly knows that the almost annihilation of the cold swordsman has an inseparable relationship with the Li Dong in front of him.


    Ye Yun''s sudden severe questioning shocked many students around.


    It made Li Dong''s face gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye


    "Presumptuous, where did you come from? How dare you question me?"


    On Li Dong''s face, there was already an undisguised hostility.


    Because ye Yun and Xiao Ye have changed faces now, of course, no one recognizes their identity.


    On one side, the thin guard felt that the time was ripe. Even if it was adding fuel and vinegar, he said: "tell vice president Li that their line has been arrogant and unlimited since their arrival. They don''t pay any attention to the dignity of our supreme college, especially the old man like a beggar, who directly shot at our guard. Well, until now, Xiaoqiang is still flying in the sky!"


    He nodded to the thin guard with satisfaction. Immediately, Li Dong''s face was filled with anger and asked: "cold swordsman, can you bring them?"


    "Of course, they came with me!"


    Cold swordsman is seeking truth from facts, but also has nothing to fear.


    "Good, good, very good, cold swordsman. As a student of supreme college, you led outsiders to break into our supreme college, beat the guard and insult me, the vice president of the College... This is basically provoking the whole supreme college. It is a heinous crime. Today, you reckless zealots will not be punished seriously, which is not enough to establish the dignity of our supreme college!"


    Li Dong looked indignant and scolded.


    Between Li Dong''s words, there was a smell of terror everywhere, which suddenly spread.


    It''s quite invincible!


    "Brother Yun, look at Li Dong, who has beaten chicken blood. Does he look like a mad dog just killed by Qiang RI?"


    The lobule suddenly opened in a positive color, and his fingers pointed in the direction of Li Dong.


    A little guy who looked 14 or 15 years old said in front of the front door of the supreme college that the vice president of the outer Hospital of the supreme college was a mad dog and strong


    At this moment, the scene was a dead silence, and all the onlookers were silent!


    And Li Dong, already angry, trembled all over!


    "Xiaoye, you''re wrong. It''s not like. It''s just a mad dog that has just been strong!"


    Ye Yun replied with the same positive look.


    Since the cold swordsman''s tragedy has an inseparable relationship with Li Dong, Li Dong is Ye Yun''s enemy.


    Why worry so much about the enemy?


    "If I don''t kill you two, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Li Dong was completely angry and was ready to fight between his words.


    The terrible mysterious Qi belonging to the eighth floor of the heaven level rises into the sky in an instant.


    In this regard, whether it is Leng Jianke, Xiaoye or Ye Yun, they are indifferent.


    After all, there is Wang Wuwei''s supreme power. How can they do it?


    In fact, Wang Wuwei looked gloomy and was ready to clean up the door.


    Wang Wuwei was a little cold. He didn''t expect that the supreme college would become so strange during his 200 years in the valley.


    A vice president of a foreign hospital does not want to protect the students, but to harm the students.


    And so arrogant, so arbitrary, so black and white


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, an urgent voice rose abruptly.


    Then, an old man in black rushed over and stood between Leng Jianke and Li Dong.


    "Lao Wei, what do you want to do?"


    Facing the sudden appearance of the old man in black, Li Dong''s actions stopped and his face was full of impatience.


    This old man in black, named Wei Ming, is the elder of the outer courtyard of supreme college.


    Wei Ming is also the only elder of sword cultivation in the outer court. He has always attached great importance to the absolute genius cold swordsman in sword cultivation.


    At the beginning, the king wanted to harm the cold swordsman. Wei Ming resolutely stood up. Unfortunately, he was strongly stopped by Li Dong. He could only watch the cold swordsman break his right arm and fall into the dead valley.


    This matter turned Wei Ming and Li Dong upside down.


    Later, Wei Ming sued Li Dong more than once. Unfortunately, they were all pressed down by the master of the king''s way and the elder of the inner court.


    Moreover, instead of suing Li Dong successfully, he was suppressed by Wei Ming and ordered to be suspended for half a year.

 Chapter 421

    Today, when Wei Ming learned that the cold swordsman had returned alive, he came in a hurry.


    "Vice President Li, as the vice president of the hospital, you have made a mistake when you first experienced it. Do you want to continue to make mistakes now?"


    Wei Ming''s earnest opening unexpectedly hoped that Li Dong could repent.


    "Can you control my right and wrong? Get out of the way quickly, or believe it or not, I will punish you together!"


    Li Dong''s tone is even more arrogant.


    In this regard, Wei Ming just took a step forward and said, "cold swordsman is an amazing sword repair. His future is unlimited. My old Wei would rather die than watch such an amazing genius strangled in the cradle by you."


    Wei Ming''s voice was not big, but surprisingly firm.


    These words made Ye Yun and Xiao Ye appreciate them very much.


    It also moved the cold swordsman''s heart!


    Even Wang Wuwei, who was originally full of disappointment, brightened his eyes and seemed to set off a happy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s more, I have a lot of feeling these days. My cultivation is better. Maybe I''m still not your opponent, but there''s no problem stopping you for a moment!"


    Wei Ming said and took out the long sword at his waist.


    With the long sword in hand, Wei Ming stood in the wind.


    At this moment, when he was over 60, he gave people a feeling of elegance!


    "Wei Ming, you are no longer the elder, but I am still the vice president. I represent the supreme college. If you block me, you will provoke the supreme college. You have to think clearly!"


    Although Li Dong could not be afraid of the momentum emitted by Wei Ming, it made his face dignified.


    In this regard, Wei Ming didn''t even bother to answer anything. He just turned back to the cold swordsman and said, "you take your friend and go quickly. I''ll stop Li Dong!"


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, another low voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this sound in his ears, ye Yun''s face was instantly cold.


    The next moment, a figure has appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this figure, ye Yun''s face became colder and colder.


    This person is president Wu of the outer court of supreme college.


    At the beginning of the new star competition, ye Yun had a decisive battle with the king. It was president Wu who suddenly took the stage and almost killed Ye Yun.


    Of course, ye Yun will never forget this hatred and will always remember it in his heart!


    As soon as president Wu appeared, he felt a palpitation for no reason.


    At his age, there are few things that can make his heart palpitate.


    President Wu subconsciously looked back and just saw Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun has changed his appearance, the name "Ye Yun" still pops up in President Wu''s mind.


    President Wu can''t forget that ye Yun looked at him coldly when he was on the beacon tower.


    And now this look, is almost the same.


    "Dean Wu, the thing is, Leng Jianke suddenly returned and made a scene at the front door with several people''s congresses. He was arrogant... But Wei Ming wanted to cover up Leng Jianke and others, and even had to fight with me. It was rampant. It was unreasonable!"


    At the moment, Li Dong was already angry.


    Although President Wu was badly hurt, he was still the president of the outer court for the time being, and his cultivation level was higher than that of Li Dong.


    Therefore, in front of president Wu, Li Dong still dare not make any rash move!


    He looked at the cold swordsman and others as if he looked at several heinous thugs.


    At the moment, President Wu obviously didn''t focus on Li Dong''s words, but stared at Ye Yun with hesitation.


    Suddenly, President Wu seemed to have made up his mind, and silver gas flashed out on his right hand.


    With the passage of time, the silver gas on President Wu''s right hand became more and more intense.


    In less than five breath time, these silver gases reached a point like substance.


    Then president Wu began to recite the mysterious mantra, and suddenly wiped the silver gas on his right hand towards his eyes.


    The next moment, under the angry and tongue tied eyes of the people, the silver gas on President Wu''s eyes changed rapidly into gold.


    "What''s the situation? Did Dean Wu open Jinyang pupil, one of the three pupil techniques of supreme college?"


    There are students in other hospitals who can''t help shouting.


    In an instant, there was a sound of agreement.


    Pupil technique is one of the most magical skills in the world.


    In addition to this rare skill, it is also very difficult to practice, and even requires a special physique to practice the corresponding pupil technique.


    Only those with Jinyang constitution can practice Jinyang pupil technique, and it is very difficult to practice.


    "Small skills!"


    Only Wang Wuwei disdained.


    Even, looking at Wang Wuwei''s golden eyes is like looking at two piles of gold in the toilet


    "Ye Yun, it''s really you!"


    At this moment, President Wu''s pupil technique has been brewing. When he looked at Ye Yun, he couldn''t help crying out.


    Ye Yun?


    This name is familiar to Li Dong, the guards, and the many students who are watching.


    Because after the new star competition, the deeds of Ye Yun have come from beacon city and resounded in every land and everyone''s ears of the four colleges.


    On the beacon tower, ye Yun won the first place in the preliminary competition and the first place in the final competition as a student of Kowloon college.


    In the immeasurable tower, ye Yun ascended the unprecedented seventh floor.


    Especially for the students of supreme college, Wang Daoben is their unattainable existence.


    But the king died in Ye Yun''s hands.


    "Ha ha, ye Yun, it''s really you!"


    Dean Wu burst out laughing.


    Because of Ye Yun, he was badly hurt by Dean Wan.


    Because of Ye Yun, he was made difficult by the master of the king''s way and the elder of the inner court after returning.


    Still because of Ye Yun, he will not even protect the position of the president of the outer court immediately.


    Ye Yun did not expect that after Yi Rong, he was still seen through by President Wu who opened Jinyang pupil surgery.


    However, ye Yun''s face is not a trace of the fear, and whether ye Yun has a colorful token that can attract a strange old man.


    Wang Wuwei alone is quite enough here.


    "Wei Ming, get out of the way quickly. I''ll kill Ye Yun."


    The head of the court of Wu was murderous and shouted at Wei Ming coldly.


    "But" what else does Wei Ming want to say? He has been directly interrupted by President Wu.


    "In front of me, no, but if I want Ye Yun to die immediately, he won''t live after a cup of tea!"


    President Wu''s killing heart for ye Yun has reached the extreme.

 Chapter 422

    At the moment, Li Dong stood up in good time and said, "president Wu, you can kill him. If Wei Ming dares to act recklessly, I will stop him!"


    After a pause, Li Dong then asked, "but I hope that after killing Ye Yun, Dean Wu can kill all the cold swordsmen who dare to provoke the majesty of our supreme college!"


    "Of course, as ye Yun''s friends, all of them are going to die!"


    At this moment, President Wu was even a little crazy.


    His eyes were almost blazing, his hair was erect, and his face was covered with an undisguised ferocious color.


    "You are the one who disappoints me most!"


    At this moment, Wang Wuwei, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then there was a heavy sigh!


    The arrogant and domineering guard, the vice president of the external hospital who confuses black and white, and now there is another external hospital president like a mad dog... Wang Wuwei is absolutely disappointed!


    "Which onion do you have? Dare to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of me. Believe it or not, I will abuse you into a dead dog!"


    At this moment, President Wu looked at Wang Wuwei for the first time.


    "I repeat finally that I am Wang Wuwei, the eighth president of supreme college!"


    Wang Wuwei''s face was dignified and his voice was loud.


    Unfortunately, there was another sound of ridicule.


    In particular, Li Dong and President Wu laughed most recklessly.


    "Wang Wuwei, the old monster, has already died in Jue Ming valley. Now it is estimated that there is no body residue. Besides, what can you do even if you are really Wang Wuwei? If you dare to block my way, I will abuse you into a dead dog!"


    Even President Wu drank loudly.


    It is indisputable that Wang Wuwei is in the valley of death and death!


    "Abuse into a dead dog? That''s a good idea!"


    Wang Wuwei''s tone was flat and seemed to be talking to himself.


    Then, it is also a step forward.


    This step, Wang wuweimai is not big, even a little too casual.


    It''s like an old man. It''s hard to walk.


    Then when Wang Wuwei''s right foot landed and suddenly looked up.


    Heaven and earth, change color for it!


    There was a terrible momentum that could not be described by words.


    This terrible momentum, in an instant, dashed president Wu''s momentum that filled the whole audience into smoke and disappeared, and there was no longer a penny.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    This unprecedented momentum of terror, even like the Kunpeng rising from the sky, soared up to 90000 miles!


    At this moment, it is not only near the Mountain Gate of the supreme college, but also outside the supreme college.


    But the whole supreme college is shrouded in the supreme momentum emanating from Wang Wuwei.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Wuwei at this moment is the master of this place, the undisputed master!


    At this time, all the students in the outer and inner courtyard of supreme college were palpitations for no reason, and everyone seemed to be under a layer of pressure on their shoulders.


    This pressure, although not very great, is irresistible.


    In fact, not only the students of the supreme college, but also all the elders of the supreme college felt the pressure and changed their faces one by one.


    In one of the most domineering courtyards in the inner courtyard of supreme college, a wine pot in the hands of an old man in white suddenly fell to the ground, and a whole bottle of priceless treasure wine flowed all over the ground.


    In the first cave of supreme college, an old man in grey who was shutting down suddenly woke up with a mouthful of blood and was stunned.


    In the deepest bottomless cave of supreme college, a huge black stone bound by nine heavenly fire chains has a huge face on it. It suddenly opens its eyes that have been closed for a hundred years, and an obscene laughter rings out


    Then, at the next moment, countless figures galloped towards the front door of supreme college, where the pressure from heaven and earth was.


    In front of the mountain gate at the moment, Wang Wuwei suddenly put his sharp eyes on President Wu.


    Plop!


    With a heavy muffled sound, President Wu simply knelt to the ground.


    Now president Wu only feels a huge mountain on his shoulders.


    His face turned red under the pressure, and he couldn''t breathe at all.


    Come on


    Immediately, there was another crisp sound, which made people shudder.


    It was at the knee where President Wu''s legs touched the ground. Under the terrorist momentum released by Wang Wuwei, it was directly broken and then crushed.


    Come on


    The penetrating crisp sound sounded again. This time, President Wu''s shoulder was directly broken inch by inch and crushed.


    At the same time, President Wu finally couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    Today, his bones are broken and smashed inch by inch, really like a pool of mud on the ground.


    At this moment, everyone looked like Wang Wuwei''s eyes, no longer the slightest disdain and ridicule, full of fear.


    A momentum is exposed, covering the whole supreme college.


    With one look, President Wu was reduced to mud.


    Looking at everyone present, who else can compete with it?


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have strong cultivation. Our supreme college is not a place where you can be wild. You... If you have seed, wait for me and wait for me to call someone!"


    Li Dong forced himself to be calm, but his forehead was sweating, and his heart was terrified.


    Between words, Li Dong was ready to take the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Wang Wuwei''s sharp eyes turned to him


    Then Li Dong only felt that there was a towering mountain, which suddenly fell from the sky and hit him heavily on his shoulders.


    Plop


    The heavy dull noise suddenly rose, and Li Dong knelt down to the ground without suspense.


    "Elder, please forgive me. I don''t dare anymore. I......"


    Feeling the increasing pressure on his shoulders, Li Dong understood that his shoulders, legs and even his bones could burst at any time.


    The panic in his heart reached the extreme. He didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of president Wu. At this moment, he shamefully counseled!


    But for his request, Wang Wuwei''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    Now Wang Wuwei, who is extremely disappointed, has made up his mind to carry out a strong and simple reform of supreme college.


    This reform will never be soft!


    During this period, Wang Wuwei looked aside and was also shocked by the addition of Wei Ming. He said positively, "you are the only person who makes me satisfied when you return to supreme college today. In the future, you will be the president of the college!"


    Wang Wuwei''s words were sonorous and powerful.


    "Who''s coming and why are you making a big fuss about my supreme college? Do you really think my supreme college is empty?"


    At the moment, a white shadow appeared in front of everyone like a sharp light sword.

 Chapter 423

    This is an old man who looks 50 or 60 years old. He is tall and thin with a face that is not angry.


    "It''s the elder of the inner court. Unexpectedly, he was also disturbed and came in person!"


    "Yes, it is said that the cultivation of the great elder in the inner court has already broken through the king''s rank. It is the second strongest in our supreme college after the supreme elder!"


    "I just don''t know who has better cultivation than the elder in the inner court and the mysterious old man in front of me!"


    With the arrival of the old man in white, countless students gathered and talked one after another.


    They all stared at Wang Wuwei and the elder who were facing each other with extremely expectant eyes.


    "The elder in the inner courtyard of the supreme college is just the garbage of Wang Jie''s cultivation on the second floor, and it is still piled up by pills. The supreme college is really getting worse and worse!"


    Glancing at the old man in white, Wang Wuwei said that he hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    When he was the president 200 years ago, even the Third Elder in the inner court had three levels of cultivation.


    However, the king''s words of inaction, heard in the ears of the people, were silent and ashamed.


    The cultivation of the second floor of Wang Jie, looking at the whole Dongzhou, is a strong one.


    In the mouth of Wang Wuwei, he turned into garbage?


    In particular, Gao Gu, the arrogant elder, immediately put a layer of frost on his face.


    "What? Do you think you can indulge in whatever you want if your cultivation is higher than me?"


    Although Gao Gu''s words were very hard, they did let many students around him breathe a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that Gao Gu''s cultivation was not against the mysterious old man.


    Gao Gu glanced at President Wu, who was as muddy as mud on the ground, and Li Dong, who had knelt down and couldn''t stand up at all, his face became colder and colder: "I''m just temporarily managing the whole supreme college. The supreme elder is the real controller of the supreme college. The cultivation of the supreme elder is not comparable to me at all, and of course you can''t match it."


    "You should be glad that the supreme elder is in seclusion and has no time to go out and manage things here. Therefore, I hope you can leave obediently. Today''s things can even let bygones be bygones. If you don''t disturb the supreme elder, you will regret it all your life!"


    Gao Gu is not aiming at nothing. The supreme elder is closing the door. Before closing the door, he should be fully responsible for all things of the supreme college.


    In addition, the supreme elder specially told Gao Gu not to disturb him until the life and death moment of supreme college.


    "Supreme elder? Is that Xiao Qi?"


    Wang Wuwei directly ignored Gao Gu''s threats and asked.


    In Wang Wuwei''s impression, two hundred years ago, he temporarily handed over all the affairs of the supreme college to Qi Haitian, the elder of the supreme college at that time, before he entered Jueming Valley to look for the sword meaning stone.


    "What, Xiao Qi? Looking at the whole Dongzhou, who doesn''t know that the surname of the supreme elder of our supreme college is Yu."


    Gao Gu''s face was cold.


    The supreme elder is ruthless and unsmiling. He doesn''t often appear. He always shows up with a coffin face.


    Therefore, everyone in the supreme college will be awed when they think of the supreme elder.


    However, the supreme elder, who was extremely cold to others, was extremely enthusiastic about Gao Gu, and even selflessly brought countless panacea to Gao Gu.


    Therefore, more than half of the credit for Gao Gu''s ability to achieve the cultivation of the second floor of the king''s terrace is that countless panacea.


    For the supreme elder, Gao Gu is certainly grateful.


    "Surname Yu, is it the little bastard Yu Wei?"


    Wang Wuwei had a look of amazement on his face, which was obviously an accident.


    At that time, he asked Qi Haitian to temporarily manage the supreme college before entering the valley of absolute life.


    Where is Qi Haitian now?


    Although Yu Wei''s cultivation was second only to Qi Haitian, he was still the second elder in the inner court at that time.


    But Wang Wuwei had long seen his bad intentions, so he didn''t entrust him with an important task. Now how can he become the supreme elder of the supreme college?


    And depending on the situation, is it still the dominant figure of the whole supreme college?


    "You old man who didn''t know where to jump out of. How dare you call the supreme elder''s name directly. Your words are disrespectful to the supreme elder. You''re looking for death!"


    Hearing that Wang Wuwei called Yu Wei a little bastard, Gao Gudang even flew into a rage.


    After all, Gao Gu has already regarded himself as Yu Wei''s dog


    Now someone scolds the master. If he doesn''t bite back, the master will be unhappy when he knows.


    Between words, Gao Gu even soared into the air.


    In Gao Gu''s hands, a small dark tripod the size of a palm suddenly appeared.


    This dark little tripod is only the size of a palm.


    But at the moment of its emergence, a towering supreme breath suddenly came into being.


    "Today, I will suppress you with my tripod!"


    Gao Gu''s face was arrogant.


    Since his arrival, Gao Gu has judged that he is not the opponent of Wang Wuwei.


    Now, the reason why he dares to fight against Wang Wuwei depends on the divine tripod in his hand.


    Between Gao Gu''s words, he threw the small dark tripod in his hand.


    The dark tripod was just above Wang Wuwei''s head, suspended at a position of about ten feet.


    And along with Gao Gu''s mantra, the dark little tripod suddenly increased, and the Kung Fu of counting interest increased to a diameter of tens of feet.


    There is a vast black gas emanating from the small tripod and spreading


    "In the face of this'' overwhelming ''move of my divine tripod, you don''t hide or flash. I really don''t know whether to say you are bold or stupid."


    Gao Gu laughed and looked confident.


    At the same time, President Wu, who was on the ground like mud, knelt down on the ground and couldn''t get up. Li Dong was full of vicious smiles.


    Only Wang Wuwei, like a stone sculpture, almost nailed his eyes on the divine tripod.


    How did Xiao Qi''s divine tripod appear in Gao Gu''s hands?


    Now Wang Wuwei''s heart is slowly filled with this question.


    Until, the divine tripod had fallen from the sky and was severely deducted towards Wang Wuwei below. It was quite overwhelming.


    "Buckle me with Xiao Qi''s divine tripod? It''s ridiculous!"


    Wang Wuwei raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    After that, Wang Wuwei also began to recite the mysterious mantra.


    And different from the time when Gao Gu recited the mantra, every time Wang Wuwei recited a mantra, a pair of golden mysterious runes blurted out and entered the dark divine tripod accurately.


    What the hell is this?


    At this moment, countless people were stunned by the strange scene in front of them.


    Next, greater shocks followed.


    The dark divine tripod with infinite momentum and continuous deduction suddenly stopped the trend of deduction with the entry of gold runes in Wang Wuwei''s mouth.


    Moreover, with the continuous penetration of Wang Wuwei''s golden runes, the dark divine tripod not only stopped, but also rose slowly.

 Chapter 424

    Like a dark star, it rose to a height of 100 feet.


    And, again, increase.


    The diameter directly exceeded ten feet.


    The black smoke emitted from it is no longer comparable to that just now.


    This situation shocked everyone.


    What''s more, Gao Gu was terrified!


    The pitch black tripod, including the mantra to urge the pitch black tripod, was handed over to Gao Gu by the supreme elder.


    And it has directly become Gao Gu''s biggest hand, which can promote him to suppress his opponent''s absolute hand at several levels.


    But now, why can the mysterious old man in front of him also urge the mantra to control the dark god tripod?


    And at the first glance, is this awesome old man''s urge to be more powerful than the ancient urges?


    Moreover, for Gao Gu, the saddest thing has just begun to happen.


    The pitch black tripod with a diameter of ten feet has fallen from the sky and buckled down towards Gao Gu''s position.


    At the moment, the anxious Gao Gu subconsciously wanted to escape. Unfortunately, his legs seemed to be filled with lead. Let alone escape quickly, it was impossible to move.


    All Gao Gu could do was quickly crush the distress token given by the supreme elder and watch the dark divine tripod buckle it.


    Gao Gu wanted to use the pitch black tripod to hold Wang Wuwei, but now he ate his own fruit.


    Moreover, under a wave from Wang Wuwei, the dark god tripod changed into a palm size again and fell into its audience.


    Boom!


    A huge roar rose abruptly.


    It was the ground not far from the main gate that suddenly broke.


    At the same time, a gray figure jumped out of the dark hole leading to the ground.


    This is an old man in grey, tall and thin, with a face full of anger and self prestige. He is the supreme elder of the supreme college and the remaining prestige of the absolute controller.


    Previously, when Wang Wuwei released his momentum and shrouded the whole supreme college, he was in the underground practice room, and his retreat was forcibly interrupted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At that time, a powerful shock had enveloped his heart, but because it was the most critical moment of closure, he held back his curiosity and continued to meditate.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he calmed down and entered the closed state, the token he gave Gao Gu was broken.


    This shows that Gao Gu must be in big trouble


    If there is something wrong with supreme college, Yu Wei can continue to close down.


    But when Gao Gu had an accident, Yu Wei could no longer calm down.


    He rushed out directly from the underground practice room.


    After rushing out, Yu Wei''s imposing eyes swept around everyone.


    The look in his eyes was extremely cold and fierce, just like the ice and snow in winter, which made people shudder.


    Until, Yu Wei saw Wang Wuwei playing with the dark god tripod in his hand.


    Heaven can learn from it. The remaining power at this moment is like being directly hit by a shocking thunder, which is as numb as a chicken.


    "The supreme elder is the dead old man who came to challenge, abolished president Wu, and almost abolished me. It''s a great crime to include the tall elder in the divine tripod. Please kill the dead old man and his companions in person, so as to correct the reputation of our supreme college!"


    With the arrival of Yu Wei, Li Dong, who knelt to the ground, once again drew a fierce color on his face.


    However, some crazy he didn''t find that Yu Wei''s body was trembling


    Ignoring Li Dong, Yu Wei swallowed a spit and asked in amazement, "President Wang, is that you?"


    Others may not recognize Wang Wuwei, but Yu Wei must recognize him.


    When Wang Wuwei was the president of supreme college, Yu Wei was already the second elder of the inner court.


    President Wang?


    As soon as Yu Wei''s words came out, there were voices of sobs everywhere.


    Then, everyone looked at Wang Wuwei with incredible eyes.


    Today, Wang Wuwei has revealed his identity twice, but in exchange for the disbelief and ridicule of everyone.


    No one can equate the untidy old man in front of him with President Wang, who has become the legend of supreme college.


    Moreover, in everyone''s knowledge, President Wang died 200 years ago.


    "Not seen for 200 years. A little bastard grew up to be a strong man on the roaring side now. Don''t even know me?"


    Wang Wuwei''s face was full of sarcasm, and then said, "I said that the reason why supreme college is such a mess is because you are at the helm."


    Wang Wuwei''s words were merciless.


    However, in this regard, the rest of the prestige in weekdays is that the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "President Wang, what you taught me is that I have been closed for a long time. I have neglected the management of the supreme college and made the mistake of dereliction of duty, which has created such waste."


    Yu Wei broke into a cold sweat, and even made a direct move between his words. He killed President Wu, who had become a disabled man, and Li Dong, who was about to become a disabled man, on the spot.


    "President Wang, I''m very excited about your return, and since you have returned, you are still at the helm of the supreme college. I''ll be your subordinate and listen to your command."


    Yu Wei''s bowing and bowing image is really like a pug.


    He shook his head in the direction of Yu Wei.


    Two hundred years ago, Wang Wuwei looked down on Yu Wei.


    Now, more and more do not see!


    "President Wang, in the past 200 years, I have managed the supreme college without merit or hardship, so I hope you can let Xiao Gao go without remembering the mistakes of villains?"


    Yu Wei''s eyes toward Wang Wuwei were even full of begging.


    "You mean the bastard in the small tripod? I''m a little confused. What''s his relationship with you? You need to plead with you with cold character?"


    Wang Wuwei read the mantra again, and a string of golden runes entered the small tripod.


    At the same time, the scream of pain belonging to Gao Gu sounded


    "Tell president Wang that Xiao Gao is the elder of the inner court and has a superior subordinate relationship with me. During my closed door period, he is all in charge of the whole supreme college. In terms of the credit to the supreme college, it is even greater than me, so I ask you to release Xiao Gao, otherwise it will chill everyone''s heart."


    Listening to the howling sound of Gao Gu in the small tripod, Yu Wei silently clenched his fist, and the fierce spirit of Sen Han was fleeting in his eyes.


    Between the words, Gao Gu''s eyes swept over the senior leaders of the supreme college who had come one after another.


    "Yes, that''s right. Elder Gao has made great contributions to our supreme college. Please let president Wang spare elder Gao this time."


    "Well, the tall elder is dedicated to the supreme college and has died. He is an example for all of us!"


    "President Wang, I seconded. I ask you to release the tall elder immediately!"

 Chapter 425

    These senior officials of supreme college, taking Yu Wei''s threatening eyes, spoke these words one by one without conscience.


    In this regard, Wang Wuwei sneered more and more intensely.


    He is also an old man who has lived for hundreds of years. His eyes are very sharp. Of course, he sees through everything.


    "Those who make supreme college such a mess, only know to confuse black and white, and hate to write the word ''arrogance'' on their face, are successful ministers? Hehe, do you really think I''m old and confused?"


    Wang Wuwei''s voice was not big, but it was like magic, which made all the high-level officials who had just spoken silent and trembling.


    Instead, Wang Wuwei looked at Yu Wei again and asked coldly, "don''t talk to me about these useless things. I''m asking what''s the relationship between you and this bastard in Xiaoding?"


    At the same time, Wang Wuwei recited the moving mantra again, and a golden Rune drilled into the small tripod, and Gao Gu''s pain howling became more and more harsh


    "Well, I said, I said it all, Xiao Gao is actually... Actually my son, that was 60 years ago..."


    Yu Wei completely broke out, and his words shocked everyone.


    Who would have thought that the elder in the inner courtyard of supreme college was an illegitimate son of the elder when he forcibly occupied a female student in the inner courtyard when he was drunk 60 years ago!


    Everyone suddenly realized that no wonder the supreme elder was cold faced with everyone. He was only very enthusiastic about Gao Gu, and privately misappropriated all the high-grade pills in the pill pharmacy of supreme college to upgrade Gao Gu


    Immediately, Yu Wei''s eyes were despised by everyone.


    As a supreme elder, Yu Wei forcibly occupied a female student in the inner courtyard. In order to prevent the east window incident, he not only refused Gao Gu''s surname Yu, but also secretly killed the female student after she gave birth to Gao Gu.


    Its means are simply common indignation!


    However, Yu Wei still disagreed with this and said, "President Wang, it''s just a small student. The life of mole ants will be destroyed. I''m not only to protect my reputation, but also not to discredit the supreme college."


    "Enough, shameless man, shameless speech!"


    Wang Wuwei gave a cold drink and directly interrupted Yu Wei''s sophistry.


    "Then, my son..."


    Yu Wei continued to ask.


    "Let him stay in the small tripod for some time now. It''s a punishment for him!"


    Wang Wuwei''s face suddenly became very dignified: "let me ask you, where did Xiao Qi, who should have managed the supreme college, go? How did Xiao Qi''s divine tripod appear in your son''s hands?"


    "Elder brother Qi, he... He, alas, elder brother Qi is possessed by his kung fu practice."


    Yu Wei opened his mouth and sighed again and again.


    "Possessed by fire? How could it be? Xiao Qi cultivates the inaction sword technique I gave him. This set of sword technique is the most stable and can''t be possessed by fire!"


    Wang Wuwei was suspicious and questioned, which made Yu Wei sweat all over.


    "President Wang, you don''t know. After you left, brother Qi went deep into the land of extinction and was lucky to get a set of very rebellious swordsmanship. However, this set of swordsmanship is incomplete. Brother Qi is ready to create it by himself. As a result, brother Qi didn''t create the second volume. Brother Qi went crazy first, alas..."


    Yu Wei sighed again.


    "So, where is Xiao Qi now?"


    Wang Wuwei took a step earlier. At the same time, there was a strong momentum to rush into the sky again and press Yu Wei, which made Yu Wei''s legs a little soft.


    "Brother Qi, after he became possessed, he left madly. He hasn''t seen him for nearly a hundred years!"


    Yu Wei answered with trembling sweat.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Wuwei not only didn''t die, but his cultivation became more and more invisible.


    "I hope you''re telling the truth, or I''ll make you repeat their mistakes."


    Wang Wuwei''s right hand points to President Wu and Li Dong, who are dead and can''t die on the ground.


    "Of course, even if you lend me eight courage, I will never dare to cheat president Wang!"


    Yu Wei looked pious and clapped his chest.


    "What about my little stone? It can''t be possessed?"


    Wang Wuwei asked again.


    Heaven can learn. Facing Wang Wuwei''s abrupt question, Yu Wei''s body shook at least three times.


    "Cough, I certainly don''t dare to neglect your stone beast, President Wang. In fact, I won''t neglect it for a moment. Every day, I use good herbs as food. Now I think I''ll eat in the herbal hall."


    Secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and Yu Wei answered quickly.


    "Why don''t I take president Wang to the herbal hall now?"


    Yu Wei even took the initiative to lead the way.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for 200 years. I still miss my little stone. By the way, you guys come with me!"


    Wang Wuwei waved to Ye Yun and others.


    The atmosphere seems to be suddenly harmonious!


    However, if you look closely, you will find that the smiles on the faces of many senior college officials are not meaningful.


    "President Wang, your return is a great event for our supreme college, and is destined to lead our supreme college to create brilliance again!"


    "President Wang, with your return, I''m afraid even the position of the strongest in Dongzhou will change. Well, the old guy Yunzhong has to stand aside."


    "President Wang, in order to celebrate your return, I''m going to send invitation posts to invite all the dignitaries in Dongzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Yu Wei was very enthusiastic, as if Wang Wuwei''s return was the greatest blessing for him.


    "Aren''t you going to the herbal medicine hall? Why does it have the smell of Taoist symbols, and it''s getting stronger and stronger?"


    Ye Yun is suspicious in his heart.


    But ye Yun didn''t say anything. Seeing Wang Wuwei with a sneer in his mouth, he obviously found these.


    In front of Wang Wuwei''s absolute strength, all means and conspiracies will be as fragile as white paper!


    "Now, are we going in the direction of herbal medicine hall?"


    Wang Wuwei asked coldly.


    Although he has left the supreme College for 200 years, Wang Wuwei still clearly remembers the location of the herbal medicine hall.


    It is not only not on the road that is walking, but also in the opposite direction of this road.


    "President Wang, you don''t know. Great changes have taken place in our supreme college in the past 200 years, including the relocation of the herbal medicine hall."


    Yu Wei was surprised, but he soon recovered, and his face answered solemnly.


    The party went on until they came to a vast square.


    This is a blazing square made of whole blazing stone.


    The whole square, red as fire, red as blood!


    At this time, Yu Wei suddenly stopped.


    "Is this what you call herb hall?"


    Wang Wuwei asked coldly, and his face was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 426

    Wang Wuwei gave Yu Wei the last chance to lead the way just now.


    However, looking at the current situation, Yu Wei did not cherish this last opportunity.


    "This is not a herbal medicine hall, but it may be your desperate place!"


    Yu Wei suddenly turned back and his tone was very cold.


    Between words, the fiery square was red in its waving.


    Almost at the same time, Yu Wei and the high-rise of the supreme college were sent out of the blazing square by the red light.


    For a time, there were only four people left in the blazing square of Nuo University: Wang Wuwei, Leng Jianke, Xiaoye and ye Yun.


    "Well, now you can tell the truth completely?"


    It seemed that he had expected this for a long time. Wang Wuwei''s tone was flat.


    Let the red light grow stronger and stronger.


    Let a hundred five blood colored five level talismans soar into the air, aggravate the red light curtain like substance, and envelop the four of them.


    What Wang Wuwei wants now is just a fact!


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth mercifully now. That fool Qi Haitian was really possessed, but it''s because I put a poison powder called ''eroding heart grass'' in his daily meal."


    Yu Wei looked ferocious.


    Erosive heart grass is an extremely secret chronic poison with a very long incubation period. Once it occurs, it will be out of control.


    Like its name, this heart eating grass can not only cause unbearable symptoms of heartache to people, but also disturb people''s nerves.


    In particular, if a person makes a sudden mistake at the critical moment of practicing martial arts, it will cause immeasurable terrible consequences, and it is normal to get possessed.


    "Xiao Qi treats you like a brother. Why are you so insidious to him?"


    Now Wang Wuwei''s tone was calm, but his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Hahaha, you still have the face to ask me? It''s not all because of you!"


    Yu Wei also had red eyes, and then said, "since I entered the supreme academy, you don''t like me, which means my character is not good. You entrusted Qi Haitian with an important task. You even entrusted the supreme academy to Qi Haitian before you entered Jue Ming valley. I Yu Wei was not satisfied, very satisfied, quite satisfied!"


    "Qi Haitian is a fool, so I didn''t hesitate to kill him after he became possessed. Unfortunately, I still underestimated him. Unexpectedly, he escaped at the cost of burning his cultivation!"


    "But even if he ran away, he has become a useless man. He hasn''t dared to appear in more than 100 years. Oh, he may have died in a foreign land!"


    Yu Wei finished his words and laughed wildly again.


    At the moment, Wang Wuwei''s face was livid and his eyes were almost spewing fire.


    Two hundred years ago, Wang Wuwei''s best brother was Qi Haitian.


    I thought I could get drunk with my good brother after I came out of juexing valley.


    But I learned that my good brother lost all his accomplishments, disappeared for more than 100 years, and even his life and death are uncertain


    "Where''s my little stone?"


    Wang Wuwei''s face suddenly changed and asked questions eagerly.


    If Wang Wuwei has been most concerned about his good brother Qi Haitian in Jueming Valley in the past 200 years, the second concern is little stone.


    In the world of beasts in the sky continent, there is a kind of strange beast in addition to Xuan beast and demon beast.


    An alien animal can be changed from a stone, a tree, or even a grain of dust.


    Because the number of exotic animals is very rare and even rare, they are not mentioned much.


    The small stone is a stone beast changed from a stone.


    When Wang Wuwei asked, Yu Wei laughed more and more crazy.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill your stone beast, because it''s still of great use!"


    Between words, Yu Wei pointed to the south.


    Yu Wei''s pointing made Wang Wuwei''s face change dramatically.


    Thought of some bad possibility


    "I think you should have guessed. Yes, I have blocked the bottomless hole with the body of a stone beast, and it has been blocked for more than 100 years!"


    The original site selection of each of the four colleges in Dongzhou has been greatly studied.


    Just like Kowloon college, the weakest of the four colleges, was originally located in Chongshan mountains because it has two magical areas: Medicine Valley and Wulian pool.


    The reason why supreme college chose to be near the valley of absolute life is that there is a incomplete array handed down at least in ancient times.


    Although this array is incomplete, it can gather the scattered mysterious Qi thousands of kilometers around.


    To put it bluntly, in the area of supreme college, the concentration of Xuanqi is much higher than that in other places. Human beings can greatly improve their cultivation speed by cultivating here.


    However, there is a bottomless hole in this area.


    It is a deep hole about ten feet in diameter.


    It was very dark, as if there was no end.


    The most important thing is that the bottomless cave greatly absorbs the mysterious Qi.


    In addition to Diyuan pill, only stone monsters can block this bottomless hole.


    And if you use land yuan Dan, the number almost reaches the point of making people angry and tongue tied


    "Well, dead old boss, you have only one choice now: let my son go and abolish self-cultivation."


    Yu Wei looked confident.


    In this regard, Wang Wuwei was silent for a long time.


    Not hesitating, but trying to suppress the surging anger in my heart.


    "Even Jue Ming Valley can''t trap me. Do you think you can trap me with this small Taoist talisman array?"


    Finally, Wang Wuwei raised his head and looked straight at Yu Wei.


    The eyes were as sharp as a sword and seemed to directly absorb the deepest part of Yu Wei''s heart.


    "With the whole blazing stone as the conductor, the power of a hundred five grade talismans, plus the guidance of ten drops of blood essence of the people who have cultivated in the sixth floor of our king''s terrace, it is enough to kill anyone under the emperor''s terrace!"


    Yu Wei suddenly soared into the air and quickly offered ten drops of blood essence.


    These ten drops of blood essence, like ten burning flames, quickly integrated into the ten positions of the array.


    Then, everyone was stunned, and the whole blazing square turned into a real burning flame.


    "Dead old boss, I''ll give you one last chance to choose. If not, all of you will be burned to ashes within ten seconds, all of you..."


    Yu Wei''s words stopped abruptly.


    It''s Wang Wuwei trapped in the array. The long sword comes out of the scabbard


    "Xiao Yun and Xiao Leng, you two sword repair kids have seen it clearly. I''ll show you the supreme sword of the man of Jianyuan realm now!"


    Wang Wuwei suddenly opened his mouth and looked dignified.


    Ye Yun and Leng Jianke both brightened their eyes.


    The highest cultivation achievement of Wang level, the highest sword of sword yuan realm, is of course an opportunity to observe and observe.

 Chapter 427

    What Wang Wuwei holds in his hand is a long blue sword.


    This long sword doesn''t look very gorgeous, even some are too ordinary.


    However, at the moment when Wang Wuwei raised it, countless blue lights rushed in all directions, and unexpectedly dashed the flames from the four directions into the smoke.


    When Wang Wuwei raised the blue sword in his hand, there was no flame in the whole array.


    Yes, it''s just the extreme blue brilliance.


    This is everyone''s surprise.


    Yu Wei never expected it.


    "The cultivation below the imperial rank can''t stir up such a big storm in this big array. Can you say that you dead old leader has reached the cultivation of the imperial rank? It''s impossible!"


    Yu Wei''s face was full of shock.


    Looking at the whole Dongzhou, even the cloud weight of the first strong is just the tenth floor of the king''s order.


    Even Yun Chong has little hope of breaking through the king''s rank and reaching the emperor''s rank in his life.


    Because the barrier from the king''s rank to the emperor''s rank is like a natural moat


    "You are wrong. Breaking this array is not because I have the cultivation of the imperial rank!"


    Wang Wuwei looked positive and then said, "it''s because I''m a top sword repairman!"


    Click


    Before Wang Wuwei wielded his sword, the blood color barrier covering the whole blazing square, which was jointly built by blazing stones and 100 items and talismans, was already cracked.


    "I now order everyone to enter the mysterious Qi into the array immediately!"


    Yu Wei was the first to soar into the air and input the mysterious Qi into the array without stinginess, ready to stabilize the array.


    However, at this moment, no one except him listened to his command and input Xuanqi into the array.


    "What are you still doing? Are you going to disobey my orders?"


    I found that a group of senior executives of supreme college who were obedient to themselves like dogs in the past were indifferent now, and Yu Wei immediately shouted angrily.


    However, no one would come forward and dare to come forward even if he shouted out his voice.


    Some of them were unhappy with Yu Wei''s overbearing and selfish style. At ordinary times, Yin worships Yang.


    Even those close friends are not fools. They see the current situation clearly.


    Under the supreme power of Wang Wuwei, who dares to fight?


    Bang


    The thunderous roar rose abruptly. It was Wang Wuwei''s sword move that directly smashed the chapped blood barrier.


    Broken clean, no suspense!


    "President Wang, please give me one last chance. Well, I''m Wang Jie''s sixth floor cultivation after all. It''s a pity to be killed. Let my waste heat be used to make contributions to the supreme college. I..."


    Yu Wei panicked and trembled all over. He made some incoherent requests.


    The answer to Yu Wei was just a gentle wave from Wang Wuwei.


    With Wang Wuwei''s wave, the towering Xuanqi fell from the sky, just like the essence of the Xuanqi, and hit Yu Wei''s body hard.


    Click wipe


    Yu Wei''s whole body was broken by this blow.


    "Those who do evil have no chance to live!"


    Wang Wuwei finished his words, and the more vast mysterious Qi hit Yu Wei''s paralyzed body


    Yu Wei, the top expert on the sixth floor of Wang Jie, died on the spot!


    "Only president Wang, Ma Shouzhan!"


    After a brief silence, a group of senior officials of the supreme college shouted in unison.


    In this regard, the gloomy color on Wang Wuwei''s face did not diminish at all, but took Ye Yun and others to the direction of the bottomless pit.


    In the blink of an eye, you come to the bottomless pit.


    "Little stone, I''m late!"


    Facing the huge stone with the size of ten feet, Wang Wuwei apologized and added.


    This is almost an ordinary black stone, which is also covered with a thick layer of ice and snow.


    But it has limbs and a huge face.


    With the arrival of Wang Wuwei, the black stone laughed like human laughter.


    "I wipe it. It''s amazing that this stone can still laugh and laugh so obscene!"


    Lobule exclaimed, swallowing and spitting unbelievably.


    On one side, although the cold swordsman didn''t scream, a pair of sword eyes were almost nailed to the black stone.


    This is the first time he has seen the rare animals in the legend!


    Only Ye Yun has a calm face.


    As a sword God in his previous life, ye Yun has certainly seen strange animals, and seen strange animals that are countless times more powerful than this strange animal.


    However, ye Yun''s purpose is that the stone beast in front of him is still a very rare growth beast among the beasts.


    It''s extremely rare!


    In fact, even ye Yun didn''t see it. In fact, the particularity of this stone beast is not just these


    Bang Bang


    With the sound, it was Wang Wuwei who cut off all the chains that bound the stone beasts with his sword.


    At the moment, Wang Wuwei could not hide his remorse on his face.


    Two hundred years ago, by chance, he met and accepted this stone beast.


    Originally, I was going to take the stone beast to supreme college to enjoy good fortune, but I didn''t expect that the stone beast was bound here by villains for more than 100 years.


    The next moment, under the astonished eyes of Xiaoye and others, the stone beast quickly shrunk to the size of a palm and jumped on Wang Wuwei''s shoulder.


    Then came its obscene laughter


    This stone beast, like a small fire, can change its size freely!


    Ye Yun''s eyes are bright.


    For more than a hundred years, perhaps because it was bound by a special chain, it was not allowed to change the size of freedom.


    Now, although the body of the stone beast has become smaller, the cold ice covering its body has not fused at all, and there is no sign of melting at all.


    In fact, since the stone beast was taken away from the bottomless cave, there was almost an all-weather cold burst out from the bottomless cave.


    "Can you say that there are ten thousand years of cold ice in this bottomless cave?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Ten thousand year ice is not real ice, but a rare metal in the world.


    It is also a high-grade body refining material.


    If you have enough strength in the future, you must go deep into this bottomless cave and move out the ten thousand year cold ice.


    Ye Yun''s heart is a little hot.


    Just now, ye Yun has used his spiritual power to explore the bottomless hole.


    The spiritual power has reached a depth of tens of thousands of meters, but it is far from touching the bottom of the bottomless hole.


    It really deserves the name of bottomless hole!

 Chapter 428

    Next, the whole supreme college will face a drastic change.


    Even, Wang Wuwei returned alive and soon caused a sensation in the whole Dongzhou.


    And after a long time, it became the first topic of discussion in Dongzhou!


    however.


    Now ye Yun, Xiao Ye and Leng Jianke have galloped towards the southern region in a Frisbee.


    By the way, in the Frisbee, on Ye Yun''s shoulder, the stone beast laughed obscene from time to time


    Wang Wuwei knew that ye Yun and others had gone back to the southern region for revenge.


    Just in case, let the stone beast follow.


    Although the stone beast has weak attack power, its defense power is super.


    Even, stone monsters can resist any attack by people with cultivation below the king''s level.


    As a matter of fact, this trip of stone and beast is a good gift that Wang Wuwei promised Ye Yun at the beginning.


    Moreover, the stone beast has been eroded by the ten thousand year cold ice in the bottomless cave for more than 100 years. The cold air has not only covered the body surface of the stone beast, but also absorbed every inch of the inside of the stone beast.


    It is impossible to eliminate the cold Qi in his body at once.


    Unless you have the most hot fire attribute, slowly reduce the most cold Qi in stone monsters.


    It happens that ye Yun has this extremely hot fire attribute.


    Therefore, the stone beast followed Ye Yun in the future.


    Because he was driving the best Frisbee given by Wang Wuwei, the flight speed reached the point of fleeting.


    Therefore, in less than two days, the people had entered the boundary of the southern region.


    After entering the southern regions, ye Yun and others did not hurry to kill the dark gate, but first connected Leng Xiaolian, the sister of Leng Jianke.


    I haven''t seen it for more than half a year. Now Leng Xiaolian is becoming more and more beautiful, and her figure is also developing, becoming more and more feminine.


    "Brother, your arm?"


    With the arrival of the cold swordsman, Leng Xiaolian immediately found that the cold swordsman had lost his right arm, and her tears immediately filled a beautiful face.


    "A little accident. It''s OK. My brother has no right arm and left arm. He can still protect Xiaolian in the future!"


    The cold swordsman smiled carelessly and spoke confidently.


    At the moment, Leng Xiaolian threw herself into the arms of Leng Jianke and cried bitterly as if there were no one else.


    "Brother, stay until the ninth robbery. Xiaolian protects you. No one in the whole continent can bully you."


    For a long time, Leng Xiaolian lifted her head from Leng Jianke''s arms and vowed to speak against a crying face.


    "And Brother Yun and brother Xiaoye, when I get through the nine robberies, I don''t allow anyone to bully you."


    Leng Xiaolian suddenly turns to Ye Yun and Xiao Ye and opens her mouth in a positive color.


    In this regard, ye Yun and Xiaoye are one of them.


    Now Leng Xiaolian is just a weak little girl with no strength to bind a chicken.


    But after four years, Leng Xiaolian has successfully survived the nine disasters, so Leng Xiaolian will instantly transform into a peerless strongman who can run across the sky and continent


    Leng Xiaolian''s commitment is very important!


    Then he didn''t stop too much. After taking the fifth level Xuandan for Leng Xiaolian, he and his party boarded the frisbee.


    First stop, dark gate.


    At the moment, Leng Xiaolian also boarded the frisbee.


    Leng Jianke is now an expert of the president of the supreme college, so after helping Ye Yun revenge, he is ready to take Leng Xiaolian into the supreme college.


    Of course, Xiaoye is also preparing to enter the supreme college with Leng Jianke.


    After all, in the new star competition, because of Ye Yun, Xiaoye has completely become an enemy of Wanguo college.


    If you go back to the Universal College, it will be tantamount to throwing yourself into the net!


    ¡­¡­


    Dark gate, main mountain, first council hall.


    The crackling crisp sound keeps ringing


    Every time the crisp sound sounded, an old man lying at the door of the Council hall trembled once, and his heart was dripping with blood.


    If ye Yun were here, he would be surprised to find that the trembling old man was no other than the leader of the dark door.


    The sound inside is the sound of the broken bones of the treasure treasured by leader Qi for so many years.


    After repeated hesitation, leader Qi finally breathed a long breath, and then... Then he still didn''t have the courage to push the door into it.


    Finally, leader Qi had the courage to open the door of the conference hall after calling all the five elders of the dark gate.


    This directly made the five elders become bitter gourd faces.


    However, after pushing open the door of the conference hall, they were all shy and smiling, one brighter than the other.


    Just because in the Council hall, the angry old man is not someone else, but a God.


    The blood scorpion killer will be an adult at East state headquarters.


    The adult who can even sweep the whole southern region alone.


    "Lord Ming, here you are, ha ha..."


    Leader Qi was the first to speak. He bent down between his words. He looked very respectful.


    Behind him, all the five elders laughed, with almost no respect on their faces.


    But in exchange, it was a merciless stamp of the God.


    Under this stomp, the terrible Xuanfeng directly shocked the five elders and the head Qi back a few steps.


    In particular, the big bald elder was even colder, fell directly to the ground, and even turned two rolls cleanly.


    It''s almost unimaginable!


    Of course, that''s nothing.


    It seems that the dark god is still dissatisfied with the embarrassment of leader Qi and the five elders, or maybe he can''t vent his depression.


    The dark god waved his hand again and flew leader Qi and the five elders out of the conference hall directly.


    Flew to the largest martial arts arena of the dark gate.


    Without exception, leader Qi and the five elders were directly planted on the ground, and the standard dog ate the mud.


    Just that day, the dark gate was holding a disciple duel meeting, and almost all the disciples of the whole dark gate were present.


    They just saw that the six figures directly hit the ground like falling meteors, and subconsciously laughed: "I''ll pull up, are those six things that hit the ground people or dogs?"


    "They look like people, but they look like dogs."


    "Hahaha, six old dogs..."


    ¡­¡­


    These disciples laughed and walked to the six figures whose heads were almost inserted into the land, ready to further play the function of ridicule.


    However, their words stopped suddenly. At this moment, even their little heart was cold.


    Because the six figures have pulled their heads out of the land.


    Then they saw with fear that the six of them were leader Qi and the five elders

 Chapter 429

    For a moment, all the disciples around were silent and wanted to sew their mouths with needles and thread.


    Just when they were frightened, these disciples wondered: how could leader Qi and the five elders fly upside down like a meteor and directly insert into the land?


    The next moment, they will have the answer in their hearts.


    But an old man with a big beard had suddenly appeared, and his momentum was almost unmatched.


    Even, the whole martial arts arena was covered faintly.


    And the bearded old man not only came, but also shot.


    The left and right hands almost opened their bows at the same time, and successively fanned the cheeks of leader Qi and the five elders, one after another.


    Pop pop


    The crisp sound keeps ringing


    Look at the big leader and the five elders. They are almost like sandbags. They constantly create huge human pits in the martial arts arena.


    In less than a cup of tea, the human shaped giant pit has almost covered the whole martial arts field.


    This made all the disciples stupid again.


    Not to mention leader Qi, but any of the five elders is a high existence in their hearts.


    To be exact, it was a stomp, and the whole southern region trembled.


    Now they are being smoked around by an old man with a big beard at the same time.


    In other words, how terrible is the old man with a beard?


    "Why?"


    Taking advantage of the dark god''s fierce pumping of the other five elders, leader Qi suddenly climbed out of the pit and asked angrily.


    His words were directly interrupted by a slap from the dark god.


    "Special, my son is dead!"


    After a slap took out more than half of the head Qi''s teeth, the dark God finally roared.


    The son of the nether God, of course, is the nether maniac.


    The God of the underworld has always loved the underworld maniac. In order to let the underworld maniac enter Kowloon college, he spent most of his possessions.


    Originally, he planned to let the hell maniac inherit his position in the blood scorpion killer club after he learned it.


    But now, Ming crazy is gone


    After listening to the words of the dark god, leader Qi and the five elders were stunned.


    However, after staying stunned, there were thousands of grievances in my heart.


    What''s the matter? Your God''s son is dead. What''s the matter with us?


    However, although leader Qi and the five elders were suffocating and angry, they didn''t dare to show it in their face.


    But Pluto was still immersed in grief.


    Of course, leader Qi and the five elders are still being beaten


    Fortunately, although the dark god was beating leader Qi and the five elders, he didn''t use his best.


    Otherwise, the current leader Qi and the five elders may have experienced a hundred cycles of reincarnation.


    "Lord Hades, can you interrupt and ask how your son died? No, how did he die young?"


    Taking another chance, leader Qi covered his head and asked questions.


    But unexpectedly, when leader Qi asked, the dark God became more and more angry.


    "My son was killed by a dead boy named" Ye Yun! "


    His eyes were red, his hair was almost upside down, and even his beard beat violently.


    Ye Yun?


    After hearing the name, leader Qi and the five elders were cold in body and mind.


    It was Ye Yun who stopped them from killing the king''s residence at the dark gate, and was protected by Li Chaoran, Wu Qingfeng and the elder of the white crane gate


    Of course, leader Qi and the five elders will not forget the two-year agreement with Ye Yun.


    Although it is about two years away, it is still nearly a year and a half.


    Leader Qi and the five elders will never forget that the blood scorpion killer will be destroyed by Ye Yun in the branch of the southern region.


    "Ye Yun is in Kowloon college. Now I hear that he is still mixing in Kowloon college. Of course I can''t move him."


    The dark God opened his mouth again, and his face was full of anger.


    "Then, the wise I immediately had a worry in my heart: Although I can''t deal with Ye Yun for the time being, I can deal with Ye Yun''s family in the southern region."


    After taking a long breath, the dark god then said, "I immediately informed the branch of the blood scorpion killer in the southern region with a secret method and asked them to quickly get Ye Yun''s family over to Dongzhou."


    When talking about this, the dark god''s face showed an angry face again.


    "But after I sent my secret letter, I waited for two hours and a quarter in a row. I didn''t wait to reply! This has never appeared before. It''s a ghost!"


    The dark god''s cold eyes suddenly glanced at the past leader Qi and the five elders, which really made them sweat all their life.


    In fact, if the hell god really received a reply, it would be hell.


    After all, leader Qi and the five elders all know that the whole branch of the southern region of the blood scorpion killer club has been basically destroyed.


    "This directly prompted the dignitaries, such as my God, to come to the southern region where birds don''t shit."


    "When I came to the southern region, I heard an impossible news: the southern region branch of the blood scorpion killer association was destroyed!"


    "It has always been our blood scorpion killer who can kill others, but now it has been killed... Do you know how long I was stunned when I heard this news?"


    "I was stunned for three hours and two quarters!"


    The dark god suddenly clenched his hands into fists, and even his eyes were chapped.


    His sight turned directly to leader Qi and the five elders.


    This vision is full of chilly gloom.


    It made leader Qi and the five elders shudder.


    Then, there was a bad feeling in my heart


    Facts have proved that the evil in the hearts of leader Qi and the five elders is correct.


    Because, really can''t help but anger in the heart of the dark god, has shot again.


    Moreover, compared with the previous violent beating, this time is obviously more cruel.


    About half an hour later


    The dark God finally clapped his hands and said discontentedly, "tell me the details. Don''t try to deceive me. I won''t believe that the blood scorpion killer will be destroyed in the southern region. Don''t you know?"


    Trembling, he climbed out of the huge human pit on the ground again. Leader Qi''s face was filled with anger.


    "It''s all because of Ye Yun''s dead son!"


    Between the words, leader Qi trembled because of excessive anger.


    In fact, leader Qi was really angry.


    Because ye Yun was angry at the humiliation brought to them by the dark door.


    Behind him, the five elders were angry and could not do it.


    Especially the bald elder, as a eunuch, the secret was announced when he was killed in the war palace.

 Chapter 430

    This also makes the bald elder really have no face to face everyone. As soon as he returns to the dark door, he declares to close the door.


    This time, if leader Qi finds him out himself, I''m afraid he''s going to die in the secret room all his life.


    "Ye Yun again?"


    The anger that had just subsided in the heart of the dark god erupted again.


    At this moment, the dark god hated the root of his teeth!


    "Of course, all the blood scorpion killers died heroically in the process of encircling and suppressing the king''s residence. The scene was terrible. Even the king of hell brothers... Alas, I''m so sad!"


    Between words, leader Qi really entered the state.


    Even, he squeezed out two tears.


    Behind leader Qi, the five elders are obviously more involved than leader Qi.


    Especially the fat elder and bald elder, who were burned all over at the beginning, immediately broke out all their grief and anger at this moment.


    A nose and a tear


    This made the gods of the underworld a little infected, especially when I thought that the only son I had always got was dead... I really wanted to hold together with leader Qi and the five elders and cry bitterly.


    However, there is no God.


    "Even if ye Yun goes against the sky, he is only a dead cub after all. He can''t be strong enough to fight the whole southern branch of the blood scorpion killer club. Well, isn''t it to destroy the whole branch?"


    "What''s more, your dark gate is also a dog of our blood scorpion killer club. How can you watch the club be destroyed?"


    The dark god''s eyes were very cold and his tone was very cold.


    "It''s all because of Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng!"


    Both body and mind are cold, so leader Qi quickly opened his mouth.


    "Who are they?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, the angry words of the underworld god suddenly rang out: "it''s unreasonable that the leaders of the two broken sects in the southern region dare to be so rampant and dare to fight against our blood scorpion killers? It''s unreasonable!"


    "Who said no?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "It''s arrogant to the extreme!"


    "Now the Lord Pluto is coming, and their time of death is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leader Qi and the five elders echoed.


    "You''re waiting for me now. I''ll kill those two nosy old men first, and then kill their sects. After that, we''ll kill that shit war palace together. In particular, we must keep their chickens and dogs!"


    Leader Qi was almost gnashing his teeth, and his tone was very cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Southern region, Wanmo mountain.


    This is the territory of the dark gate, one of the eight sects.


    To be exact, the whole hundred mile radius of Wanmo mountain is under the jurisdiction of the dark gate.


    On this day, a party of four arrived.


    Two of the men are handsome enough to have no friends, and one of the women can be called the scourge of the country and the city.


    As for the last Sao year, it looked like a black charcoal.


    "Elder brother, how can I get to the dark door?"


    Black charcoal, eh, is Xiaoye holding a strong man in his thirties.


    He swallowed a mouthful of spit, and the strong man was stunned there.


    That originally looked at the lobules with ambiguous eyes, directly it was a little blackened.


    After all, this is the territory of the dark gate. Even the little boy who can just run may be able to find the location of the dark gate accurately.


    And this guy who is a little darker than charcoal doesn''t know?


    Do you specialize in entertaining me?


    He glared at Xiaoye fiercely, and the strong man walked away directly.


    However, the strong man was so cold, but someone was very enthusiastic.


    For example, a short young master who has put up a smiling face.


    The young master is just short, and his appearance is filed to a certain level: turning his mouth upside down, his nose into the sky, and his face full of big black pockmarks.


    Especially when this product smiles, it is directly negligible compared with the eyes of Wang Ba mung beans.


    The reason why this cargo is a young master is that behind this cargo are eight standard doglegs that almost bend the old waist into 90 degrees.


    "If this sister wants to, Shuai Shao, I''d be happy to guide her! Ha ha..."


    Before the pockmarked young master''s body came over, the unbridled laughter had already sounded.


    That laughter, really will be obscene word interpretation incisively and vividly, vivid and vivid.


    Moreover, after master pockmarked laughed, the pedestrians on the whole street were awestruck.


    My heart began to think quickly.


    Do you have a daughter-in-law or daughter?


    If not, that''s good!


    If so, is your daughter-in-law or daughter beautiful?


    If it''s not beautiful, let it be!


    If she is beautiful, does her daughter-in-law or daughter have wood with her now?


    If you don''t take it with you, take a long sigh of relief!


    If you take it with you, then... Then something big has happened!


    Just because the most obscene and representative laughter was sent by Shuai bu.


    Handsome step rate.


    The first villain in more than a dozen towns.


    Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, smoking, cheating and stealing.


    Good things can''t find him, bad things can''t do without him.


    This is the true portrayal of shuaibu rate.


    Of course, one of the most important characteristics of shuaibu rate is omitted: lecherous!


    As long as it is the girl he likes, whether the girl is married or not, and whether the girl is willing or not, he will try his best to take it for himself.


    But this handsome old father is still the richest man in more than a dozen towns, because his eldest brother is an inner disciple of the dark gate.


    So he has been evil for many years, and no one dares to stop him.


    Following the handsome pace, both men and women are bright in front of them.


    What caught their eyes was not just cold Xiaolian in white.


    With Leng Xiaolian taking the fifth level Xuandan, although her appearance has not changed, her temperament has increased too much.


    What a fairy!


    This is the first impression in everyone''s mind.


    As for the handsome step rate that has stepped up, it feels that even the steps have become light and floating.


    Even if he read countless women, he saw such a wonderful person for the first time.


    To be exact, those beautiful girls who were already free from dust and vulgarity in the town before compare with the fairies in white... Oh, how can they be compared?


    At this moment, the amorous shuaibu rate even gave birth to the impulse to spend his life with Leng Xiaolian.


    All the way up, Shuai Bu rate the wet ground behind him. It''s all saliva!


    "No!"


    Leng Xiaolian obviously hates Shuai Bu''s unscrupulous eyes.


    Between words, the tone is very cold.

 Chapter 431

    However, in Shuai Bu''s ears, it made him more eager to conquer: he was still a cold beauty, exciting enough


    "Hahaha, the dark gate is still a long way from here. Why don''t you come to my house first to have a rest, hahaha..."


    Shuai Bu rate spoke again, and his irrecoverable hue had revealed the fox''s tail without doubt.


    At this moment, many onlookers sighed in their hearts: it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl like a fairy will be arched by the evil pig led by Shuai bu. Alas


    Shuai Bu made a gesture to the eight dog legs behind him.


    With a howl, the eight dog legs were obviously familiar with the road, so they surrounded them in four directions, and two of them were ready to pull Leng Xiaolian hard.


    In this regard, Xiaoye and ye Yun shook their heads silently.


    In my heart, I have begun to mourn for this handsome step rate and the eight dog legs.


    After all, Leng Xiaolian is the biggest inverse scale of Leng swordsman''s life.


    Touch it and die!


    However, in the eyes of the onlookers, they thought that the people with Leng Xiaolian were frightened by the power of Shuai Bu rate. They didn''t even dare to say a word, even if they despised it.


    Although, if they were replaced, they would not dare to breathe in the face of the handsome pace rate.


    "Are those three men still men? Seeing that the girls in the same trade are about to be... But they don''t even dare to fart, alas..."


    "Who says no, such a beautiful girl like a fairy will be... This is a world!"


    "In those days, my daughter-in-law was like a flower. She was abducted by Shuai Bu rate like this... It''s all tears!"


    "What are you? My three daughters are all given by Shuai bu... It''s impossible to live!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the next moment is filled with a towering mystery.


    This almost unparalleled Xuanqi also interrupted the thoughts of all the onlookers.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds suddenly sounded.


    When the onlookers looked intently, they all took a breath of air conditioning


    It was the two who had stretched out their hands and were ready to pull Leng Xiaolian''s dog legs. They flew up.


    And it seems to fly too high.


    Even half a cup of tea hovered in the sky.


    In particular, the place where they fell seemed to be the largest pit in the town


    Poop


    From the sound of landing, it is not difficult to see that they really fell into the pit.


    After being stunned for a cup of tea, Shuai Bu rate suddenly flashed a cruel color on his face and said, "you dare to beat my attendant. You''re looking for death!"


    Obviously, shuaibu rate is obsessed with sex!


    With the lessons of the two big dog legs, the six dog legs surrounded by them were terrified, but they didn''t dare to disobey the command of Shuai Bu rate.


    When they even wink at each other, they are ready to rush together.


    Bang Bang


    This time, six muffled sounds came out suddenly.


    There is no doubt that their six dog legs have also been lifted up, and their stay in the air is obviously longer than the two dog legs just now.


    Of course, the sound of them falling into the cesspit one after another should be louder.


    Stunned, angry and tongue tied!


    No one can think that Leng Jianke, a one armed man, still has such a means against the sky.


    Of course, the onlookers were relieved after being shocked: it''s best that the one armed man can beat the commander and the leader together!


    In fact, almost.


    The cold swordsman has turned his cold eyes on Shuai Bu rate.


    This makes Shuai Bu''s body and mind cold.


    "Disabled, I don''t believe I can''t cure you!"


    Sen Han''s dagger suddenly flashed, and Shuai Bu stabbed the cold swordsman fiercely.


    However, the dagger suddenly turned its direction and stabbed Ye Yun, who was closest to the cold swordsman.


    In my heart, Shuai Bu rate is also calculated: Although I am certainly not your one armed opponent, I can take your companion by surprise.


    As long as you subdue your companions, you dare not act rashly.


    And I just need to wait until the experts in the family sent by dad come. At that time, none of you can run away


    Hahaha, I''m so talented!


    In particular, when Shuai Bu rate saw that the dagger in his hand was getting closer and closer to Ye Yun''s neck, both ye Yun and Leng Jianke looked indifferent


    More like the shoot!


    Success seems only half a step away from him!


    On his face, Shuai Bu rate even showed an arrogant smile.


    But the smile stopped suddenly.


    Shuai Bu rate suddenly felt that his dagger couldn''t stab.


    When I looked at it, I suddenly got goose bumps all over.


    On his cold dagger, I don''t know when he has held a hand, which belongs to Ye Yun''s right hand.


    "You..."


    Shuai Bu''s rate is that he can''t spit out a word.


    The word "shock" was almost engraved on his forehead!


    No one knows better than Shuai Bu rate how sharp and invincible his senhan dagger is


    This dagger was given to him by his eldest brother Shuai Dihong. It is said that it was refined by an elder of the dark sect.


    At the moment when he gave it to himself, the eldest brother said with a positive face: let alone mortals, even the people at the peak of the Xuan level can''t stop it.


    But now, it will be held by Ye Yunsheng.


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun has at least reached the empty level of cultivation?


    The forehead has been sweating down. Even if it is stupid, the handsome step rate also understands that today is a hard stubble!


    However, the more shocking is still behind.


    Ye Yun has gently loosened his right hand firmly holding senhan dagger.


    With the release of Ye Yun''s right hand, the Sen Han dagger broke directly


    It is completely broken, even like fly ash, which directly floats with the wind!


    "You want to stab me?"


    Ye Yun''s face was light and calm.


    However, in Shuai Bu''s eyes, he was stunned in his heart.


    "I''m the second young master of the handsome family in Qingmu town. You can''t touch me?"


    Shuai Bu began to play cards.


    In his opinion, although this industry has extraordinary strength, it also wants to give his family some thin noodles.


    But it''s a sad discovery, wood has to


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, ye Yun directly took out at least ten teeth of Shuai Bu''s rate.


    As for the abstract old face, it changed shape in an instant.


    He was used to being domineering since he was a child. He was always handsome and led others. How could he ever be treated like this.


    Immediately, it was furious.


    However, on the contrary to shuaibu rate, those onlookers are used to being bullied by shuaibu rate. Now they are happy to see shuaibu rate slapped in the face.

 Chapter 432

    Many people feel that this is the most enjoyable scene they have seen in their life, and they are very fond of it.


    Even swear that it''s time to buy and hang firecrackers and go home later!


    "How dare you hit me! My eldest brother is an inner disciple of the dark gate!"


    He staggered up from the ground, and the handsome pace rate was almost a roar.


    But in this regard, ye Yun''s face was even colder.


    Dark door? I was just going to kill it!


    "What? Are you afraid? But it''s too late. Dare you go up to the dark door with me, and I will let my eldest brother tear you apart!"


    Shuaibu rate is still threatened without a little self-knowledge.


    Listening to Ye Yun, he was happy.


    I''m worried that I don''t know the specific location of the dark door. Here comes a crying and shouting to lead the way!


    "Well, I want to see what virtue your shit brother and the shit dark door are!"


    Ye Yun''s words really delighted shuaibu rate.


    It was also one of the concerns of the onlookers: Although the young man was powerful, he was too frivolous.


    After all, although this handsome step rate is a mortal, his eldest brother is a mysterious genius.


    The inner disciple of the dark gate, it''s really a existence that can''t be provoked


    What''s more, the young man dared to insult the dark door. It''s... Shocking!


    "I hope you can still say such bold words when you see my big brother at the dark door!"


    Shuaibu rate is almost gnashing teeth.


    Then he took the road ahead.


    Ye Yun and his party also followed.


    But before the party walked out of the street, there was agitation.


    A roar was like a thunderbolt, with a deafening momentum: "who dares to move my child?"


    The roar seemed to make the whole street tremble.


    Everywhere the voice went, the onlookers were awestruck.


    As for the handsome pace leading the way, the pace stopped abruptly.


    On his face, he was arrogant again.


    Ye Yun stopped and frowned.


    When he looked at it, he was a short and fat old man.


    As for the appearance, it seemed that it was a bit more chilly than the handsome pace.


    It''s a handsome man!


    In fact, when the public heard the explosion, they knew who was coming: Shuai Dai, the owner of the Shuai family of the first family in more than a dozen small towns.


    Of course, he is also shuaibu''s father.


    As the saying goes, like father, like son.


    Shuai Bu rate can become the number one villain, and his father Shuai Laozi is obviously not a good stubble.


    "Dad, you''re here. Help me kill these boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Well, no, just catch them."


    "It''s too cheap to kill them directly, especially the boy carrying the door panel. He dared to slap me in the face just now. I must torture him slowly and let him understand that there are countless times more terrible than death in the world!"


    The handsome pace rate has jumped behind the handsome old man, and the color of resentment on his face is not concealed.


    But when he turned his eyes to Leng Xiaolian, his face immediately changed.


    Become greedy and lusty


    "As for this beautiful sister, please help me catch her. I''m going to marry her tonight, ha ha..."


    Handsome step rate as you like to laugh.


    The laughter was particularly harsh.


    On one side, the handsome old man also lit up a high voice again: "since my son has said that, what are you doing? Do as my son says!"


    Between words, the four big men behind the handsome old man moved.


    "No, this line of teenagers is going to suffer. Those four big men are the four guards of the handsome old man."


    Among the onlookers, there was a cry of surprise.


    Then, there was a crowd''s response: "that''s right. These four guards are far from being comparable to the eight dog legs behind Shuai Bu and Shuai rate. They are all experts who can cultivate Xuanqi. Can they be comparable to us mortals!"


    "Yes, it''s said that they are all experts who have reached the peak of the Xuan level. It''s terrible!"


    "Of course, it''s said that two months ago, the four of them killed a Xuanqi master who dared to provoke the handsome mansion. The cultivation of that Xuanqi master was the first level."


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless discussion of the onlookers, the four guards shot.


    And at the same time, he shot at Ye Yun.


    They were not stupid, but they heard that ye Yun slapped Shuai Bu in the face.


    So it is obvious that Shuai Bu rate must have more resentment against Ye Yun.


    As long as who can catch Ye Yun first, the cliff is the first skill.


    Four dark sickles were almost pulled out from the waist of the four guards at the same time and split into Ye Yun''s limbs.


    As soon as the dark sickle came out, there was a smell of forest cold.


    In particular, ye Yun, who is in the center of the four senhan sickles, has a continuous cold air coming.


    At this moment, even the air solidified because of the cold.


    "Ice!"


    Among the crowd, there was another exclamation.


    According to his eyes, the wet ground, which had just rained, was directly covered with a layer of white ice.


    But what they didn''t notice was that the white ice on the ground melted one after another when it was half a finger away from ye Yun''s feet.


    "Stupid!"


    Ye Yunleng drinks. He really doesn''t want to waste too much time with these so-called guards who work for the tiger.


    Looking at the four dark sickles that had been shot, ye Yun felt that there was no need to draw a sword at all.


    Ye Yun just waved his hand gently, and a great force came out of thin air.


    This huge force was directly transformed into four strands and impacted four dark sickles from four directions.


    Kaka


    All the broken voices suddenly sounded.


    The broken looks like four dark sickles.


    In front of the great power emitted by Ye Yun''s waving, these four almost invincible dark sickles, these four dark sickles that once killed the first level master of the empty level


    They broke directly into nearly a hundred pieces, and then shot back at the stunned four guards.


    The speed was very fast, and all this happened very suddenly, so the four guards had no chance to escape.


    Hundreds of pieces of dark sickle were shot into their bodies.


    Blood splashed everywhere, flesh and blood blurred, and even accompanied by the brittle sound of broken bones


    In particular, the fragments of those dark sickles carry thousands of powerful Qi, which directly makes the four guards fly out.


    Then, he hit a stone mountain at the end of the street and stopped.


    After hitting the ground heavily, it''s probably dead!


    After so many years of fighting for the tiger, they also got their due end.

 Chapter 433

    All this happened very quickly.


    The shock to everyone is enough!


    The four guards at the peak of the Xuan level, even the first level experts of the empty level, were killed by a teenager.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the boy only used one move.


    At this moment, the people looked at Ye Yun, full of respect.


    Of course, not including handsome father and son.


    "Young master, it''s just the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. What happened just now is a misunderstanding."


    Seeing his four guards die on the spot, the handsome old man was not without panic.


    No more arrogance on his face, he was wearing a kind smile.


    Misunderstanding?


    Ye Yun sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, I threatened to capture myself alive, and then torture myself. I want to make myself understand that there are countless times more terrible than death


    Now I see it''s not my opponent, but it''s a misunderstanding?


    Is it better to settle an enemy than to settle it?


    It''s really shameless!


    "The young master has achieved such accomplishments at a young age. Obviously, he must not be an ordinary person. To tell you the truth, my eldest son''s name is Shuai dihen. He is also a highly gifted Xuanqi expert. Now he is lucky to become an inner disciple of the dark sect. You may become good friends!"


    To the extent that the handsome old man is treacherous and cunning, of course, he also sees the sneer at the corners of Ye Yun''s mouth, even if he is drying out his eldest son.


    He believes that even if ye Yun doesn''t give his eldest son face, he should look at the face of the dark door and let go of his handsome pace with his children.


    It''s just that Shuai Bu rate on the side of Shuai Laozi obviously doesn''t think so. After all, he just showed his identity as big brother.


    But it''s useless at all!


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense with these bastards who don''t know heaven and earth. When the dark door finds my brother, they must look good!"


    Shuai Bu opened his mouth with hatred, but he knew that it was impossible to ask Chang''e for a jade rabbit if he wanted face from these high-minded guys.


    So instead of being shy and looking for face, it''s better to hit the swollen face once.


    It''s just that he''s obviously the wrong person.


    "Son of a bitch?"


    At the next moment, ye Yun moved.


    Like a flash of lightning, he came directly to Shuai Bu rate.


    The right hand seems to be an understatement. With a wave, the handsome step rate is like an arrow leaving the string, flying backward rapidly.


    It hit a stone mountain at the end of the street.


    Obviously, it''s still the handsome body that has the upper hand.


    His body was smashed by the stone mountain


    "My child!"


    The handsome old man''s eyes were red and he was almost screaming.


    Looking at the handsome pace who had died on the ground and could no longer die, the handsome old man finally suppressed his anger and said, "don''t you want to go to the dark gate? I''ll show you the way!"


    When the handsome old man finished his words, he was in a hurry to guide the way ahead. Even the body of Shuai Bu rate didn''t collect it.


    He can''t wait. He wants to find Da Er Shuai''s mark at the dark door quickly, and then break up these dead cubs.


    After the handsome old man took a walk, the onlookers cheered.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole street was followed by celebration.


    The first villain in the village who bullied men and women, shuaibu rate, he died.


    He''s finally dead!


    Even, many people have wept with joy.


    Then he began to run around and tell the truth


    In the future, this day of each year has become the most grand festival in more than a dozen small towns in a year.


    After about half a day''s effort, it was finally close to the dark door.


    As for the main peak of all demons where the headquarters of the dark gate is located, it has been clearly seen.


    Even, you can vaguely see many magnificent buildings on the main peak of ten thousand demons.


    The teeth are rattling, and the eyes can almost shoot fire.


    The handsome old man already hates his line of work, especially Ye Yun.


    But suddenly three young men came towards them.


    The three teenagers were dressed in black, and there were three small white words printed on their chest: dark door!


    All three of them are disciples of the dark sect.


    But he is only an external disciple of the dark gate.


    "Isn''t this handsome old man? I don''t know why he''s in a hurry? What can I do for the three brothers?"


    The middle-aged and older teenagers of the three are already talking.


    In fact, the three brothers are no strangers to the handsome old man.


    I know that Shuai Laozi is the father of Shuai dihen, an inner disciple.


    Looking at the handsome old man so gnashing his teeth and in a hurry, there must be something urgent.


    If the three brothers can help, they will certainly benefit from being learned by Shuai dihen.


    "Well, I''m looking for my son''s handsome mark, and I''d like you to call!"


    When talking about his eldest son''s name, the pride on the handsome old man''s face was almost undisguised.


    "Of course, it must be no problem. Second and third, you two go to the inner door to find brother Shuai. Go quickly!"


    When the older boy finished his words that year, the two boys behind him who looked somewhat similar to him left.


    "I don''t know that the handsome old man is in such a hurry to find the handsome senior brother, but what''s important? Hehe, I mean, if it''s really important, Wang Da will die!"


    Taking this opportunity, Wang Dake did not forget to show his loyalty.


    But was interrupted by the handsome old man.


    It''s not that the handsome old man doesn''t want to trouble Wang Da, but that Wang Da is too rubbish.


    The handsome old man doesn''t believe that ye Yun, who can kill his four guards with one move, can be dealt with by an external disciple of the dark sect.


    Wang Da was very upset when he was interrupted by the handsome old man, especially when he felt his undisguised contempt.


    But he didn''t dare to show it.


    Even if it seems to be talking to himself: "Xuangong has been developing rapidly recently. Just a few days ago, I was lucky to reach the first level of the empty stage. It is no problem to enter the inner door in this year''s promotion competition!"


    Hearing this, the handsome old man''s ears really changed his attitude.


    Especially in his opinion, even if Wang Da is defeated by Ye Yun, you can better judge what kind of cultivation Ye Yun has achieved through the battle between Wang Da and ye Yun.


    Immediately, the handsome old man looked angry again and said, "it''s this damn boy. He... Dares to kill my child. It''s like a devil... I''ll bother you!"


    The handsome old man pointed to Ye Yun and stamped his feet angrily.


    But ye Yun was stunned.


    Knowing the location of the dark door, I was ready to spare the old man''s life, but I didn''t think of it


    Heaven has a way, he doesn''t go, hell has no door, he comes!


    Then open a door to hell for him!

 Chapter 434

    In fact, before ye Yun''s hand, Wang defecate on one side took the lead.


    Fierce Yan Sabre technique!


    Once he made a move, Wang Da directly used his good knife technique.


    He pulled out his knife, and the red saber was directly wrapped with a layer of flame.


    It seems that the temperature of the whole space has increased a bit.


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Yunleng drank, and his right hand moved gently.


    Wang Da is still not qualified to ask Ye Yun to play the sword.


    The seemingly random wave of hand carries a terrible energy.


    One palm, kill Wang Da!


    Around, a group of dark sect disciples who had already gathered around issued a burst of sobs.


    They looked at Ye Yun with more respect.


    But soon, the respect in their eyes was replaced by anger.


    Because after seeing Wang Da killed, the handsome old man opened his mouth angrily: "this arrogant boy said he would kill the dark door and destroy the dark door. Can you bear the bloody men of the dark door?"


    This, of course, was made up by the handsome old man.


    But maybe even he doesn''t believe it. He''s right.


    Ye Yun really wants to kill the dark gate. It''s easy to destroy the dark gate!


    "Well, before I kill the dark door, I may have to kill you first, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people!"


    Ye Yun seemed to open his mouth at will, but listening to the handsome old man, it made his body and mind cold.


    At the next moment, ye Yun shot directly.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, a sharp drink suddenly sounded in the distance.


    The people looked at him intently, but it wasn''t Shuai dihen, the eldest son of the handsome old man and the inner disciple of the dark gate.


    Ye Yun didn''t neglect the action in his hand.


    At the next moment, the handsome old man directly followed Wang Da''s footsteps.


    "Mob, how dare you!"


    Shuai Di was furious, and a pair of clenched fists seemed to shake violently.


    "Are you handsome?"


    Looking at the handsome ground mark jumping up and down like a furious old dog, ye Yun opened his mouth faintly.


    "Yes, I am your handsome grandfather. I will make you live a hundred times!"


    Shuai Di Mark said so, and the breath belonging to the fifth floor of the empty step suddenly rose.


    A black mysterious Qi spread on his palms and turned into two skeletons the size of a bucket.


    "Shadow skeleton palm!"


    Among the crowd, there was another exclamation.


    The shadow skeleton palm is one of the three supreme skills of the dark sect. According to the regulations, only core disciples can practice it.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. Shuai dihen has worshipped the three elders!"


    When someone spoke again, they suddenly realized.


    After all, as the elder''s own disciple, he also has the right to practice the three supreme skills of the dark sect.


    "Another death seeker!"


    Ye Yun''s face was light and light, and his right hand waved out at will again.


    Shuai dihen is still not qualified to let Ye Yun out of the sword.


    Ye Yun just waved his hand gently.


    The next moment, Shuai Di fell to the ground with a bang and died directly!


    This made all the people around look at it: this young man is so powerful!


    One move solved the handsome mark, but the cold on Ye Yun''s face did not disappear, but became more and more thick.


    Because in the distance, a fat and almost oily body is running wildly.


    "Finally came an opponent with a little weight!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly and his eyes were burning.


    More than half a year ago, ye Yun was not afraid of the fat elder.


    Now, let alone!


    But the onlookers, especially the disciples of the dark gate, don''t think so.


    They also recognized that it was just like a meat ball. It was the three elders of their dark door.


    Three elders, their accomplishments have reached at least five levels of the earth level.


    For many people here, they can only look up to their existence for a lifetime.


    As for status, it has reached an unattainable level.


    Of course, the big fat three elders are still the new master of Shuai trace.


    Now, Shuai dihen was directly killed by the arrogant giant sword boy.


    People can''t even imagine how the big fat elder in the rage will do crazy things: "now, the arrogant giant sword boy won''t be torn alive by the three elders?"


    "Tear alive? Hehe, how can the giant sword boy die so easily? After all, the giant sword boy dares to kill Shuai dihen, the disciple of the inner door at the door of the dark door. It is not only a contempt for the three elders, but also a provocation to the whole dark door!"


    "That''s right. In my opinion, the three elders will torture the Jujian boy a hundred times, then break him up in public, and finally hang the head of the Jujian boy on the martial arts arena of the dark gate as an example!"


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    With the heated discussion of the people, the fat elder is also close.


    The anger on his face and the fierce smell all over his body made everyone around tremble.


    But when he finally stood still and projected his arrogant eyes, his face suddenly changed.


    Heaven can learn. The big fat elder''s face changed from white to red, from red to green, and finally from green to black.


    "I wipe it. I''m right. The three elders are already angry. Look at his changing face. It''s really seeping!"


    "Yes, in my opinion, the three elders seem to be brewing something. Are they going to think about how to kill the giant sword boy?"


    "Should not, three elders are probably preparing to enlarge the move!"


    The onlookers were talking again. In their opinion, the next step was the end of Ye Yun.


    But the truth is


    Big fat elder saw Ye Yun carrying a huge sword and a cold swordsman with a cold face


    At that moment, his legs trembled.


    In particular, the fat elder stumbled directly after seeing the lobule.


    Subconsciously, a secret position above the body is one tight, while another position above the body is one cool.


    I think it was Xiaoye who burned him outside the king''s house


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He ran away.


    He ran away


    This really blinded almost everyone around.


    Special, what''s the situation?


    Almost all the onlookers exclaimed in their hearts.


    "Is it true that Sanchang always goes back to get weapons?"


    Among the crowd, there was another confused exclamation.


    But it attracted a burst of refutation.


    After all, as we all know, the main skill of the three elders is the shadow skeleton palm, which does not need weapons.


    At the moment when the three elders had just started to escape without image, another powerful breath suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 435

    Even, compared with the three elders, this breath is a little more vast.


    The crowd looked intently and saw a bald old man running from afar.


    It''s the second elder!


    "The two angry elders have arrived. I''m afraid the young people and their party will suffer this time."


    "That''s necessary. Their party has something to do, something big!"


    Between the words of the people, the two elders were also close, and they grabbed the three elders who were about to flee.


    "I said, third, have you met a ghost? Look, it scares you like a bear!"


    The bald two elders have opened their mouth, and the contempt between their words is not covered up.


    "I wipe it. It''s more terrible than ghosts. Listen to me. It''s still time to run!"


    When the second elder grabbed it, the Third Elder burst out a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    On the contrary, it made the two elders more and more sneer.


    "Look at your promise. I have to see who can be more terrible than ghosts. I don''t believe this evil!"


    Between the words, the two elders pushed away the meatball body of the big fat three elders, and looked at Ye Yun and his party.


    This sweep didn''t matter. The two elders trembled all over.


    Especially after seeing the lobules, the shaking became more and more intense.


    At the beginning, the bald elder was burned by Xiaoye, and his secret as a eunuch was almost made public to the world.


    Since that time, the two bald elders have been thinking about life and death. If it wasn''t for the repeated persuasion of leader Qi and several elders, I''m afraid they would really hang up the southeast branch.


    But even though he had stopped the idea of suicide, he was still in a closed state. The arrival of the dark god a few days ago was called out by leader Qi from the secret room.


    But I didn''t expect that the last blow had not disappeared, but I encountered a nightmare like lobule.


    This lobule is really more terrible than a ghost!


    "What''s the matter with the second elder? Can''t you also prepare to go back for weapons?"


    There was another exclamation, and everyone around shook their heads firmly.


    After all, in their impression, the two elders do not use weapons.


    Then at the next moment, the three elders and the two elders ran away in a hurry


    "Who can tell me what this is?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Why are the three elders and the two elders so afraid when they see the young man and his party?"


    "What kind of terrible energy does this young man and his party have? Can make the two elders of the dark gate flee at the same time?"


    Many people are shouting with doubts on their faces.


    But the next moment, their doubts were replaced by shock.


    But after seeing the two elders and three elders who were running crazy, there were two groups of flames catching up quickly


    The flame came from a boy who was a little darker than black charcoal.


    The speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they have caught up with the second elder and the Third Elder respectively.


    Then, with the sound of people swallowing and spitting, the two elders and the three elders were burned directly.


    "This flame is really beyond judgment!"


    "That''s right. The second elder and the third elder have reached at least the cultivation of the fifth floor of the earth level, and I saw with my own eyes that they have opened the Xuanqi protection, which is still..."


    With all the people talking, the two elders and the three elders were almost crazy.


    Although it was burned at the beginning, there were many onlookers.


    It was burned in the war palace of the secular world, and the onlookers were all mortals in the secular world.


    After coming back, the news was tightly controlled, and many disciples of the whole dark sect didn''t know it.


    But now it''s different. The place burned up this time is the door of the dark gate, and most of the onlookers are also disciples of the dark gate


    Especially the second elder, the absolute secret of the eunuch''s birth was not only uncovered again, but also more thoroughly this time.


    Today, the flame of Xiaoye is obviously more rebellious than when he fought the palace a year ago.


    After all, now the leaflet has opened a layer of good fortune, and the cultivation and the terror of fire have been improved a lot.


    Although the second seal of the leaflet cannot be opened yet, five flames have been stored in the leaflet in advance.


    This time, two of them were launched


    The burning feeling of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs almost made the second Changlao Huo and the Third Elder crazy.


    Even at the speed visible to the naked eye, their skin color began to turn black.


    "Bold child, how dare you go wild at our dark door!"


    At this moment, the sky suddenly sounded a fierce drink that almost pierced the sky.


    There was great anger and a trace of dignity belonging to the superior.


    Leader Qi!


    Many people recognize it and immediately tremble for it.


    Leader Qi, who is a big man enough to stir up the situation in the whole southern region, is invincible, especially in the eyes of these dark sect disciples.


    Now that leader Qi is here, the farce should be over. The youth party is really over!


    At this moment, almost everyone thought so.


    Look at leader Qi who is very attractive.


    He stretched out his left and right hands almost at the same time, and black gas suddenly appeared.


    At the moment when the black gas appeared, the whole world seemed to tremble for it.


    A cold feeling suddenly filled the air, and many people around with poor cultivation even began to tremble.


    Then the two regiments'' almost chilling black Qi suddenly got out of the left and right hands of leader Qi and shot at two or three elders who were rolling on the ground.


    Chi Chi


    The seeping sound lasted for a few seconds and finally disappeared.


    On the ground, the flame wrapped on the body of the two or three elders was also eliminated by the black gas.


    "That move, is it the Youhan black hand of the first Supreme secret law of the dark door?"


    All this fell into the eyes of the onlookers when even the sound of exclamation broke out again.


    Youhan black hand, it is said that the cultivation conditions of this secret method are extremely harsh. It seems that leader Qi is the only one in the dark sect who has successfully practiced it. Even the other five elders failed to practice it.


    However, although the cultivation conditions of this Youhan black hand are extremely harsh, after successful cultivation, its power is extremely huge.


    The leader of Qi ranked fifth among the eight leaders just by relying on the Youhan black hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s you guys. Are you going to die so early?"


    When leader Qi saw Ye Yun and his party, a sneer of forest cold appeared on his face.


    Especially after seeing ye Yun, the killing intention in the eyes of leader Qi has been undisguised.

 Chapter 436

    Now, accompanied by the big elder and the four elders, the dark god has gone to Tianhuo gate and Baiyu gate successively.


    It seems that with the cultivation accomplishments of the nether God that can sweep the whole southern region, Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng will die this time.


    Without the protection of Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng, there would be no so-called two-year appointment.


    Now leader Qi can kill Ye Yun at will.


    "Today, I send you to hell!"


    The leader of Qi gave a long roar, and the vast mysterious Qi belonging to the eighth floor of the ground level spread all over his body.


    On his hands, senhan''s black Qi appeared again.


    This time, with the increasing essence of black gas, the whole world seemed to be darkened.


    "Kill all of you, I only need one blow!"


    Leader Qi smiled confidently. He was sure.


    Ye Yun sneered at this and stepped out.


    "I''ll kill you alone!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a calm face.


    After ye Yun said this, he couldn''t help laughing without talking about others.


    A little boy who is only a teenager, now he wants to destroy himself on the eighth floor of the ground level?


    A dead boy who couldn''t bear his own blow more than a year ago, or even just a look in his eyes. Now he''s talking shamelessly and wants to be alone with himself as the leader?


    It''s really a great joke in the world!


    On the contrary, the people who came with Ye Yun were all very convinced. They were really a group of arrogant fools.


    "I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you!"


    Leader Qi''s tone was gloomy, his face was cold, and the black air in his hand was slowly condensed into shape.


    Ye Yun has also stood up, and his momentum is rising.


    However, ye Yun did not burst out all the momentum.


    Just climb the momentum to the fifth floor of the ground level.


    Because ye Yun thinks that he on the fifth floor of the earth level is enough to kill the leader Qi on the eighth floor of the earth level.


    "Eh, it has reached the fifth floor of the earth level!"


    When ye Yun''s momentum climbed up, leader Qi finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Although he pretended to be calm, the shock in the heart of leader Qi was extremely huge.


    Leader Qi clearly remembers that ye Yun was the cultivation of the seventh floor of the empty step when he encircled and suppressed the king''s residence.


    In more than half a year, eight floors have been upgraded, and the solid barrier from empty step to ground step has been crossed in the middle.


    It''s incredible!


    "I admit that your boy''s talent is really high, even the height I''ve never seen before. When you grow up, you will become a real power."


    "But you are so arrogant that you dare to kill our dark door before you really grow up."


    "So you don''t have a chance to grow up."


    "Today, you must die!"


    Between the words, the black gas on the left and right hands of leader Qi almost shot out at the same time and hit Ye Yun''s head and chest.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s body is like light and electricity, so he can easily avoid it.


    As if in a trance, ye Yun''s body has appeared 100 meters away, leaving several fleeting shadows on that track!


    "Well?"


    Looking at the two groups of terrible black gas sent out by himself, leader Qi was stunned.


    As for the onlookers, they sighed.


    Even the two or three elders lying on the ground were a little numb, rubbing their eyes with both hands


    "Dead boy, I''ll see how long you can hide?"


    Leader Qi was almost gnashing his teeth. Between his words, there was black air in his hands again.


    Two regiments of black gas shot away at Ye Yun quickly, and the terrible speed almost tore up the space.


    Moreover, the cold smell is also more and more intense. Where the black gas bursts, there is faint white ice falling down.


    Ye Yun is no longer hiding.


    Shua Shua


    The sound of seven winds suddenly sounded, mixed with an almost unparalleled black light, cutting down wildly.


    God meteorite seven heavy chop!


    Ye Yun used his unique skill.


    In the face of Ye Yun, this is a gorgeous sword, but leader Qi sneers.


    "Hum, the cultivation of the eighth floor of my rank is more than the fifth floor of your rank. What a fool!"


    Leader Qi''s hands were filled with black air again.


    However, it is obvious that the black air on the hands of leader Qi has faded a lot this time.


    Boom


    When ye Yun''s seven black sword lights intertwined with leader Qi''s black hands, the violent sensation almost pierced the sky.


    The rice noodles with a radius of hundreds of meters seemed to shake violently.


    Even, some of the most onlookers directly squat to the bottom without image.


    However, everyone''s eyes are focused on the interweaving place of Ye Yun and leader Qi.


    I was stunned


    The black sword light from ye Yun slipped through the hands of leader Qi.


    Cut off leader Qi''s hands together, cut off cleanly, cut off without suspense!


    The blood was sprayed out recklessly and gradually dyed a good piece of the ground red.


    It looks dazzling!


    Of course, the most shocked person is leader Qi himself.


    Feeling the piercing pain, he still felt in a trance.


    For many years, no one can make leader Qi hurt and bleed!


    Now, a hairy boy broke his hands directly?


    Besides.


    Just over a year ago, when leader Qi killed King Zhan''s residence, ye Yun could still exist like an ant.


    However, it occurred to me that ye Yun has grown to such a point in the past six months


    "When you killed King Zhan''s residence, I said that I would let you look up in two years!"


    "In fact, I don''t have to wait until two years later. Now I need you to look up!"


    From a commanding position, ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Then he kicked head Qi''s old face directly


    This kick, in front of everyone, is clean and neat, simple but rough!


    Although this kick did not bring any substantial harm to leader Qi, it infringed on leader Qi''s dignity as never before.


    "Good, good, really good!"


    Leader Qi''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drop water.


    Words are almost spit out word by word.


    Poof


    The next moment, leader Qi suddenly raised his two arms without hands.


    The blood was almost like a fountain, spraying out several feet away.


    "If I don''t kill you today, my leader Qi will kill himself on the spot!"


    Qi zhangmen pointed his bloody arm to the sky and swore with red eyes!

 Chapter 437

    Then, leader Qi suddenly turned his head to Ye Yun, and there was no time to wipe off the footprints on his face.


    "Stay with me to the end!"


    Ye Yun''s face was flat, but his eyes were cold.


    The leader of Qi was only trampled on his face. He was so angry that he was so angry that his anger was unforgivable.


    He may have forgotten that the so-called token that the Ye family had never heard of was that the United blood scorpion killer would kill the king''s house.


    They first assassinated the four commanders, and then killed the shadow guard experts and hundreds of officers and men of the divine soul camp.


    It''s also them that make master yanmiao still in a coma.


    They almost destroyed the whole war palace


    It''s time to have a thorough understanding of this hatred!


    Among the crowd, there was an extremely obscure look, staring at Ye Yun in the field all the time.


    He was dressed in black with a huge hat.


    Hidden among the onlookers, it looks very inconspicuous.


    He kept moving among the crowd and finally stood behind Ye Yun.


    At this moment, his mysterious Qi suddenly vibrated, and unexpectedly shocked all the audience around him.


    "Die!"


    The obscure figure suddenly burst into a drink and then shot away at Ye Yun.


    Holding a dark short knife in his hand, he pointed it at Ye Yun''s back and stabbed it fiercely.


    All this happened very abruptly, and the speed of this obscure figure was very fast.


    This blow, trying to win by surprise, killed Ye Yun.


    But a figure burst up almost at the same time.


    In fact, as a swordsman, Leng swordsman''s insight has always been far beyond ordinary people.


    He had long noticed the obscure figure and kept his eyes on it.


    Wait, this is the moment!


    When the snow sword came out of its scabbard, a sky breaking cold was highlighted, and it stabbed the obscure figure that was shooting towards Ye Yun accurately.


    Qiang


    The long sword held in the cold swordsman''s left hand and the dark dagger in the obscure figure''s hand hit each other hard.


    One sword, cut off the dark dagger and left a bloody scar on him.


    "Damn it!"


    The obscure figure burst out and threw the big hat on his head out.


    This obscure figure is actually the five elders of the dark door.


    He hid so long for this fatal blow, but he was easily dissolved by the cold swordsman.


    After the anger in my heart, I was still shocked.


    Because it is also the fifth level cultivation of the ground level, the cold swordsman can hold the sword with his left hand, and he almost killed him with one move.


    However, after a short shock, the five elders suddenly looked at the two or three elders on the ground and said, "second, third, don''t be idle. Let''s kill the boy holding the long sword together!"


    In fact, when saying this, even the thick skin of the five elders turned red.


    I never thought that it would take the three elders to deal with a 20-year-old boy!


    Of course, between the words, Wuzhang also threw two sets of clothes to two or three elders.


    He put on his clothes in a hurry. Two or three elders were too embarrassed to care about face and quickly surrounded the cold swordsmen.


    Unexpectedly, I really want three to go together!


    "It''s shameless to bully the small with the big and beat one with three!"


    The cold swordsman sneered.


    In this regard, the five elders sneered: "in my eyes, there are only the living and the dead. How can you say that you are shameless? Moreover, six months ago, if it weren''t for Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng, you would be more than a foot tall now."


    "As for Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng now, ha ha ha, they have probably become the dead souls in the hands of Lord Ming God, ha ha ha..."


    The three elders also laughed recklessly.


    But it made several people, including Ye Yun, feel cold in their hearts.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to the name of the dark god. He heard leader Qi say it six months ago.


    Pluto, from the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club, has profound cultivation.


    Moreover, ye Yun killed his son Ming Kuang when he first entered Kowloon college.


    If the dark god really comes to find Li Chaoran and Wu Qingfeng, they are really bad!


    Especially lobule, his face is very cold.


    Wu Qingfeng was his first master


    "I declare that I have reaped the lives of the three of you!"


    In the face of the three elders roaring, the cold swordsman was not afraid at all, and his face was full of killing intention.


    Between words, he no longer has the slightest reservation.


    An enhanced version of ruthless sword combined with inaction sword!


    The cold swordsman waved the long sword above his left hand.


    It has the sword Qi and rises into the sky.


    Unexpectedly, it was filled with all fields within a radius of more than ten feet.


    This is the field of sword!


    In the field of cold swordsman''s sword, he is the absolute master.


    Even the three elders of the dark gate have some difficulties in moving in the field of the cold swordsman''s sword.


    Their three faces showed unprecedented panic.


    They never expected that their accomplishments were not much different from those of Leng Jianke, but the real strength of Leng Jianke was far from what they could compete with.


    Then, the cold swordsman almost immediately waved three swords.


    After these three swords, strong sword Qi suddenly appeared, like sudden lightning, whistling towards the three elders respectively.


    Speed, fast to the extreme.


    Through the bodies of the three elders


    "What''s the matter? Why did the sword spirit suddenly disappear?"


    "Seeing that the three elders are intact and even their clothes have not been cut off, I think the power of the sword of the one armed man doesn''t look great?"


    "To be exact, the power is quite small. You still want to kill our three elders? It''s just a daydream!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, many disciples of the dark gate talked and pointed at the cold swordsman.


    After the cold swordsman''s three swords, the three elders still stood in place intact.


    Not to mention the heavy damage caused by the cold swordsman''s three swords, even his clothes were not cut to pieces.


    "You see, this one armed man turned around confidently after cutting out three swords. Is he too conceited?"


    After the cold swordsman cut out three sword Qi, he put the snow sword away and turned away without looking at the three elders.


    The cold swordsman''s move also caused an uproar in the crowd again, and someone made a sound with a mocking face.


    "It''s not just too confident. It''s just conceited. If the three elders suddenly burst up, they will kill the one armed man from behind."


    Someone laughed at the opening, but the words stopped suddenly.


    Because at the moment, the three elders did move, and at the same time.


    The upper half of the three elders'' bodies are separated from the lower half

 Chapter 438

    keep silent like a cicada in cold weather!


    There was a dead silence around!


    Immediately, there was a burst of exclamation.


    In the field, only Ye Yun and leader Qi are left to fight.


    During the fierce battle, leader Qi also saw the three elders killed on the spot.


    Today, it''s really the disaster of the dark gate!


    Leader Qi sighed bitterly and indignantly in his heart, because he also found that he is not the opponent of Ye Yun on the fifth floor of the ground level!


    It seems that it''s time to use the real trick!


    In the eyes of leader Qi, there was a touch of malice and malice, which flashed past.


    "Dark limitless collapse!"


    Leader Qi shouted.


    With the fierce drink, his momentum rose rapidly


    "The final trick? Then it''s over!"


    "You must die!"


    Leader Qi''s veins are sharp, and his whole body seems to be old because he has released such a unique skill.


    At the next moment, black air filled the air and formed a skeleton the size of a fist.


    Two.


    It''s three.


    Yes... Hundreds!


    What is more surprising is that the hundreds of skeletons rising from the sky are dynamic.


    Although their expressions are different, they are extremely ferocious.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of many people, hundreds of skeletons rose.


    They even formed a Tai Chi pattern in the sky.


    He smashed it in the direction of Ye Yun and his party


    "I''m afraid the people on the ninth floor of the ground can''t stop this attack!"


    Among the crowd, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Of course, I''m afraid the people on the tenth floor of the earth''s stairs are reluctant to follow."


    It is also a hot yearning that someone agrees with and cannot hide on his face between his words.


    "This young man and his party, life is over!"


    Although Ye Yun''s business is enough to go against the sky, he still has only one way to fall in front of absolute strength.


    This is almost the idea in everyone''s mind. No one is optimistic about ye Yun and his party.


    Just as they understand, mole ants are no bigger than elephants.


    However, at this moment, ye Yun smiled.


    That is a confident smile, that is a smile that is determined to win!


    At the same time, ye Yun''s accomplishments are rising: the sixth floor of the earth level, the seventh floor of the earth level... The first floor of the sky level!


    Almost blinking, ye Yun''s accomplishments climbed to the first level of heaven.


    This is Ye Yun''s true cultivation!


    Ye Yun just used leader Qi as a living target and practiced his sword for a while.


    Now, the sword practice is over. It''s time to kill leader Qi!


    "God, why is that boy''s breath so strong? It''s even much stronger than leader Qi?"


    The onlookers screamed.


    Soon, more screams came one after another.


    As for leader Qi, there was only consternation in his wide eyes.


    It turned out that in the past six months, ye Yun directly promoted from the seventh floor of the empty level to the first floor of the sky level!


    It''s a monster to the extreme!


    Hundreds of black skeletons, the black skeletons, quickly hit Ye Yun.


    However, it is simply hitting the stone with an egg!


    After ten breaths, the hundreds of skeletons were completely shattered and disappeared.


    Ye Yun was dressed in white and never had the slightest disorder.


    Now, ye Yun looks down at leader Qi and says, "six months ago, I said you would pay thousands of times for your stupid behavior!"


    Raise the huge black sword in his hand, and ye Yun''s tone is more dignified: "today is the day when you have to pay the price!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, the giant black sword was simply chopped down.


    Seven extremely frightening black sword lights are fused to chop the leader Qi. There is no residue left!


    At this moment, the scene was silent to death.


    Almost all the onlookers present were numb.


    "Is our dark door gone?"


    For a long time, a voice full of confusion sounded.


    Then, there were four sighs, which lasted for a long time


    Although many of them don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that the dark door is really gone!


    The elders are dead, and leader Qi has no residue left


    When the crowd was confused, ye Yun and his party had left.


    Quite a sense of non-stop.


    After all, ye Yun has learned about the crisis of Tianhuo gate and Baiyu gate.


    And Lord Ming, ye Yun has heard of it


    This trip is to go to tianhuomen first.


    The Tianhuo gate is between the Baiyu gate and the Diablo gate, and it is the only way from the Diablo gate to the Baiyu gate.


    In fact, Xiaoye doesn''t worry about tianhuomen. After all, Wu Qingfeng is the only one left in the whole sect except Xiaoye himself.


    But Wu Qingfeng doesn''t stay in the sect for at least 360 days a year.


    Eighty percent, the God of the underworld is going to fail.


    The Baiyu sect is the first of the eight sects and the most prosperous among the eight sects.


    Li Chaoran is just the opposite of Wu Qingfeng. He stays in the sect for at least 360 days a year.


    At moment, ye Yun and others did not control Frisbee again. First, Frisbee start-up is more troublesome every time. Second, the speed of Frisbee is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is thousands of miles away, while the distance between tianhuomen and Diablo gate is less than 500 miles, and at least more than 500 miles in a blink.


    Therefore, Yixing uses a larger small fire as a means of transportation.


    "The former convenience is the six water gate, one of the eight sects, and a more arrogant sect."


    On Xiaohuo''s back, Xiaoye points to the magnificent building in front of him.


    Between words, there is a bit of uncomfortable meaning.


    It''s probably because the Liushui gate is close to the tianhuomen gate, in which there was a conflict


    Originally, according to Xiaoye''s nature, we must enter it to find the venue, but now we don''t have much trouble because of an emergency.


    Just because Xiaoye doesn''t ask for trouble doesn''t mean he doesn''t take the initiative to find trouble


    Liushuimen has just held a new selection event.


    To be exact, it is to select some new core disciples from the inner disciples.


    Of course, these newly selected core disciples have also been accepted as disciples by several elders of liushuimen.


    Now, on the north mountain of liushuimen, after an old man with a beard, he is followed by three new disciples.


    "Master, the palm technique you played at the Presbyterian performance meeting just now is really too windy. It''s so handsome."


    Walking along, the bearded elder was followed by three disciples, one of whom was a strong man with an eagle nose.


    Between words, his face is full of hot longing.


    This made the bearded elder very satisfied, and his right hand kept brushing the very representative bearded.


    "Where..."


    The bearded elder smiled and opened his mouth, but his pride was undisguised.

 Chapter 439

    Of course, seeing this strong man with a hooked nose flattering, the other two men who have just worshipped the bearded elder are also unwilling to be weak.


    "It''s not only handsome to the extreme, but also extremely powerful in my opinion. I''m afraid the fourth level Xuan beast can''t bear that palm."


    "What''s more, it''s more than a fourth level mysterious beast? 80% of the terrible palm shadow can kill even the fifth level mysterious beast. No, the sixth level mysterious beast will be destroyed and directly photographed into fragments..."


    In the continuous flattery of the three disciples, the elder bearded suddenly felt that his legs were light, as if he could fly all the time.


    I really want to jump out of a mysterious beast now, and then he will kill with a clap of thunder, and install a force in front of the three new disciples!


    Subconsciously looking around, the elder bearded actually saw a big bird galloping by in the sky.


    Looking intently, it turned out to be a fourth order Xuan beast flaming sword eagle.


    "Do you see the flaming sword eagle flying in the sky? I''ll kill it with one hand!"


    The bearded elder suddenly opened his mouth, but the position pointed by his finger was not the flying small fire.


    Elder beard''s words smoothly focused the attention of the three disciples to the sky.


    The bearded elder, after symbolically smoothing his beard, has already shot.


    The mysterious Qi belonging to the fifth floor of the earth level suddenly diffused.


    Behind the bearded elder, a huge snake shadow suddenly appeared.


    The virtual shadow of the long snake is still increasing, but in the blink of an eye, it has grown to the size of tens of meters.


    At the next moment, it turned into two sky blue palms.


    Facing the small fire flying in the sky, shoot away quickly


    In the sky, on Xiaohuo''s back, ye Yun''s face suddenly cooled.


    Oh, the giant black sword came out of its scabbard automatically.


    A dark sword light flashed by.


    This sword light is like the essence. It carries a huge force and forcibly cuts off the two sky blue palms in a decadent way.


    That''s not enough!


    After the dark sword light cut off the sky blue palm shadow, no matter the speed or prestige, it did not decrease at all.


    This made the bearded elder show unprecedented panic in his eyes.


    Subconsciously want to dodge, but it''s too late.


    The black sword light has been split down with lightning


    It''s the head of the elder bearded.


    Even, the bearded elder had closed his eyes.


    But at this moment, the black sword light suddenly deflected the direction, and then ruthlessly inserted into the top of the north mountain next to the elder bearded.


    Click!


    After a rather crisp sound, the top of the north mountain was cut off by the black sword light.


    It can be imagined that if the black sword light had not suddenly deflected the direction, I''m afraid it would not be the top of the north mountain, but the head of his bearded elder.


    Facing the sky, the direction of the small fire that had gone away, the elder bearded worshipped three times with gratitude.


    At this moment, he was already covered with cold sweat.


    After standing for a long time, I sighed again: today, it''s a narrow escape!


    Able to control the flaming sword eagle, the sword light alone can break the mountain and control the deflection direction of the sword light


    The man on the back of the flaming sword eagle is far from comparable to him!


    Xiaohuo continued to soar past. Less than two hours after passing liushuimen, he reached tianhuomen.


    That day, the only door of the fire gate that took a hand has become a pile of fly ash on the ground.


    Eighty percent of them were destroyed by the dark god!


    Of course, as everyone expected, Wu Qingfeng was not in tianhuomen.


    Ye Yun and his entourage left with the a small fire instead of the staying too much at tianhuomen.


    Target, white jade gate!


    Ye Yun''s face was uneasy.


    Since the dark god has been to the Tianhuo gate, he must have gone to the Baiyu gate.


    So it seems that the white jade gate is more dangerous and less auspicious


    Nine break eighteen mountains.


    Although it is not the most towering mountain in the southern region, it is undoubtedly the most famous mountain in the southern region.


    Just because this is the main peak of Baiyu sect, the first of the eight sects.


    Originally, the whole eighteen high mountains of Jiuduan mountain range are the territory of Baiyu gate, and the top of the high mountains are built with magnificent buildings.


    But now all the magnificent buildings on the top of the other 17 peaks have been reduced to ruins.


    As for the Baiyu sect disciples of these 17 peaks, they also gathered on the 18th peak.


    Today''s eighteen peaks are covered with a layer of silver.


    The silver light was faint, even equivalent to a layer of white fog.


    But if an outsider attacks the eighteen peaks, the silver light will shine and block the attack firmly.


    Moreover, the stronger the attack, the greater the degree of silver light.


    This is the mountain protection array handed down in ancient times, and it is also the ultimate reason why the first generation leader of Baiyu sect chose the address of Baiyu sect here.


    Originally, the dark god came out of the dark gate in a murderous manner. He was ready to kill Wu Qingfeng and Li Chaoran with thunder speed under the leadership of the big elder and the four elders of the dark gate. These two old guys were nosy at the beginning.


    Then they killed their Tianhuo gate and Baiyu gate.


    But the fact is that when the dark God arrived at the tianhuomen under the leadership of the big elder and the four elders, he found that the whole sect was empty.


    After destroying the tianhuomen Mountain Gate, he galloped towards the Baiyu gate.


    To the delight of the dark god, compared with the sky fire gate, the white jade gate has too much grandeur.


    So, the dark god shot again, and the three palms destroyed the first mountain of Jiuduan.


    When the dark god was ready to make further moves, the whole jiuzhuan mountain suddenly rang a sharp bell.


    With the ring of the bell, the disciples of more than a dozen other mountains rushed to the 18th mountain together.


    This made the dark god stop making further moves.


    In his opinion, when these disciples arrive at Shiba mountain, they can just kill all three palms, and they won''t have to clap one mountain after another.


    But when all the disciples gathered in the 18th mountain, the whole 18th mountain suddenly filled with a layer of silver.


    And this layer of silver light makes the dark god unable to shoot


    However, the silver light array is only a remnant array left over from ancient times, although it can block all attacks by people with cultivation below the heaven level.


    However, the Pluto has reached the second level of heaven.


    With the beating of the dark god, the incomplete silver array gradually revealed a vaguely visible crack.


    In half an hour at most, the silver light array will collapse!

 Chapter 440

    The dark god was cruel in his heart: everyone in the 18th mountain will die at that time!


    not a chicken or dog left!


    Compared with the nether gods and two elders outside the silver light array, the mood of the disciples in the array is getting worse and worse.


    Silver light array, they all knew before.


    And in their impression, the silver light array is simply indestructible.


    At the beginning, many disciples even sneered after the powerful and terrible God slapped several times and the array remained completely motionless.


    Some of them were quick witted, but they had already yelled at the dark god and two elders outside the silver light array.


    However, with the constant clapping of the dark god, there was a crack in the silver array.


    And the crack is still spreading


    A life and death crisis that had never existed before quickly filled the hearts of all the disciples of the 18th mountain.


    Every time the dark god slapped the silver array, the sound seemed to hit the hearts of these Baiyu sect disciples, making them more out of breath.


    Even some Baiyu sect disciples with poor psychological quality have a look of despair and no longer have the gentle and elegant image of the past.


    However, some disciples suddenly took out their swords at their waist, with sharp eyes.


    They stared at the ghost who rose in the air and was beating the silver array, as well as the increasingly broken array.


    Their faces are full of war.


    Although their hearts are very clear: in front of the terrible ghost God, they are not even mole ants!


    But so what?


    In short, it''s a death. It''s better to die in war than to lie down!


    On the top of the eighteen mountains, there is a huge and magnificent white building.


    A dozen figures stood in the hall.


    They are the elders of Baiyu sect and some core disciples.


    Above the main position in the hall, the middle-aged man dressed in white is Li Chaoran.


    Li Chaoran, his face, which had always been without waves, seemed to have a strong and dignified color for the first time.


    "Later, I will go out and ask you to die in order to protect our white jade gate."


    After Li Chaoran''s words, the eight elders and eight core disciples in the hall changed their faces, and their hearts were also awe inspiring.


    What they wanted to persuade was interrupted by Li Chaoran, who was very determined to interrupt.


    "If I die in exchange for the integrity of the white jade gate, I will die well, but if the guy called the dark god still refuses to give up, he has to kill all our white jade gate."


    At this point, Li Chaoran paused.


    For a long time, there was another long sigh.


    "If the nether God wants to kill all our Baiyu sect, please bother the eight elders to protect one core disciple and leave in eight directions. Be sure to send them out."


    "They are the hope of our white jade gate!"


    "With them, our white jade gate is right there!"


    ¡­¡­


    After talking, Li Chaoran didn''t wait for the elders and core disciples in the hall to say anything, that is, his figure disappeared.


    At the next moment, Li Chaoran appeared outside the hall.


    Appeared on the square, in the sight of all the disciples.


    "It''s headmaster Li!"


    "Leader Li is out!"


    "With leader Li, there must be a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the square, many people spoke excitedly.


    The life and death crisis that directly pressed on their hearts disappeared at the moment when Li Chaoran appeared.


    At least in the eyes of these disciples, Li Chaoran is God, the omnipotent supreme god!


    With Li Chaoran, all crises can be solved easily!


    For the shouts and even cheers of many disciples, Li Chaoran smiled as indifferent as ever.


    But no one noticed the fleeting bitterness and helplessness in the corner of Li Chaoran''s eyes.


    "Lord Ming, the middle-aged man in white is Li Chaoran!"


    The one who spoke was the elder of the dark gate.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, he didn''t dare to look at Li Chaoran. His fear of Li Chaoran even exceeded the dark god around him.


    Although he knew that in terms of strength, Li Chaoran was not the enemy of the unity of the dark and the gods at all.


    "Well, there''s a bit of momentum!"


    The dark god''s eyes coagulated.


    But then it was wanton ridicule.


    A man with ten levels of cultivation in the earth is not in the eyes of his God.


    "Li Chaoran, right?"


    In mid air, the dark god is condescending, arrogant and contemptuous.


    "I''m Li Chaoran. I don''t know why you have to fight with our Baiyu gate?"


    Li Chaoran put a light smile on his face again, and his tone was neither high nor low.


    But it led to more unscrupulous laughter from the dark god.


    "You are a shitty leader from the southern region, who is qualified to ask me why? Hahaha..."


    The words of the dark god were quite presumptuous, which made many disciples in the square angry.


    But he heard the dark god then speak and said, "but since you asked sincerely, I will tell you mercifully today: at the beginning, you dared to help Ye Yun, and ye Yun is the one I must kill."


    "So now your retribution has come!"


    The words of the nether God finally caused the angry scolding of many disciples on the square.


    But he was pressed down by Li Chaoran''s cough.


    For Li Chaoran, almost all the disciples of Baiyu sect are in awe, which is a kind of awe from the heart.


    "Since everything is Li Chaoran''s fault, I''m willing to go out and die. Please let the innocent people of Baiyu gate go."


    Li Chaoran opened his mouth without expression.


    But it caused all the disciples in the square to be awe inspiring both physically and mentally!


    Immediately, there was a cry one after another: "headmaster Li, this can''t be used!"


    "Yes, leader Li, it''s a big deal for us to fight to death. Men, why are we afraid of death?"


    "Headmaster Li, what can we do if you die? What can we do for Baiyu gate?"


    "No matter how strong he is, he is only one person. If we go together, we don''t believe him!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the shouts of many disciples, outside the silver array, the dark god laughed more and more.


    Between Zou ran, it seems that there is a sudden wind.


    The sky is becoming more and more gloomy, like a rainstorm, which may come at any time.


    "You Li Chaoran must die, and I want to kill the Baiyu gate!"


    The words of the dark god sounded, which made Li Chaoran''s face extremely gloomy.


    "To tell you the truth, my daughter is a student of the inner courtyard of the University of nations. She worshipped the elder of the inner courtyard of the University of nations as her teacher. Please let these innocent Baiyu sect elders and disciples go for the sake of the elder of the inner courtyard."


    After a little meditation, Li Chaoran glanced at the full disciples on the square and finally opened his mouth.


    In my heart, I was very bitter: when did I become a bluff to show my daughter''s identity?

 Chapter 441

    However, for the sake of the survival of the white jade gate, Li Chaoran also threw out his old face.


    His words finally made the dark god''s face show fear for the first time.


    For the inner court students of Kowloon University, the dark god can not care.


    But for the elders in the inner court, the dark god had to be afraid.


    "What Li Chaoran said is true. He really has a daughter who has entered the College of nations and worshipped under the door of the elders of the inner court?"


    The dark god looked at the big elder and the four elders and asked questions. His eyes were cold, making them feel cold like falling into an ice cellar.


    Of course, they both knew it, and subconsciously nodded.


    However, looking at the colder and colder face of the dark god, there was a cruel color on the face of the four elders who had been unknown.


    Finally he opened his mouth and said, "Lord Ming, do you think that Li Xianxian, Li Chaoran''s daughter, has worshipped under the door of the elders of the inner courtyard of the Wanguo college, but the Wanguo college is far away from Dongzhou, tens of thousands of kilometers away."


    With a sigh of relief, the four elders then said, "it is the high mountain that the emperor is far away. We only destroyed the Baiyu gate. Li Xianxian, who is far away in the Wanguo college, may not know."


    Just when the words of the four elders were half said, they were interrupted by the dark god.


    "He, do you want me to die? If I''m known, won''t I die?"


    "Lord Ming, we can kill all of them and kill everyone in the white jade gate. No one will know at that time!"


    Four long old faces were in pain, but they opened their mouths in a hurry.


    The words stunned the dark god, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "What a good idea!"


    The dark god sneered and opened his mouth.


    Then, he gave the four elders a slap


    When the dark god looked over and threw his fierce eyes on the square again, almost all the disciples were frightened.


    At this moment, a thunder suddenly sounded.


    Then, there are already raindrops falling


    "Is there no room for negotiation?"


    Li Chaoran''s face was gloomy. Like the changing sky, he seemed to be muttering to himself.


    Immediately, his face was full of killing opportunities.


    Now that there is no room for negotiation, there is only one war.


    Li Chaoran jumped up and directly stood at the most central and highest position on the square.


    It seems to announce to all the disciples on the square that the sky is falling and Li Chaoran is carrying it!


    On the square, almost all the disciples, including those who were still in panic and Howling just now, were infected and surprisingly stiff.


    Among the white buildings on the top of the mountain, a group of elders and core disciples also stepped out


    They all came out resolutely.


    "Swear to live or die with the white jade gate!"


    They roared together. Obviously, they are not cowards.


    "Swear to live or die with the white jade gate!"


    A louder roar sounded, one after another, one after another.


    It was all the disciples on the square who roared with all their strength.


    There was no moment when the cohesion between them was as strong as it is now.


    Some of them are full of gaps and hatred, and some are even enemies of life and death.


    But in the face of the dark god, he abandoned all these.


    At least at this moment, they are partners and comrades in arms who live and die together!


    There is only one belief left in their hearts: swear to live or die with Baiyu gate!


    "Whatever!"


    In this regard, Li Chaoran really doesn''t know whether he is happy for the unity of the sect or sad that the sect will be eradicated this time.


    Bang Bang


    In the sky, the silver array was groaning under the increasingly fierce fist of the dark god.


    A faint click accompanied by the widening and lengthening of the crack.


    It seems that the silver array may completely collapse at any moment.


    Suddenly, thunder billowed in the sky, and the rainstorm almost poured down


    Surprisingly, the rain could penetrate the silver light array that could not be opened even for the cultivation of the second floor of the heaven level.


    And wantonly spilled on the faces and bodies of a group of disciples on the square.


    The rain was cold, but the hearts of the people on the square were hot.


    To be exact, it is a burning indomitable fighting spirit


    Although the enemy is strong enough to be unmatched, I also welcome it. I am fearless!


    Let the storm come more violently!


    Countless people roared in their hearts.


    This makes the dark gods outside the silver light array a little unhappy.


    Even the most stubborn people will instinctively fear when facing the crisis of life and death.


    Those people who are about to fall into the hands of his God have always been trembling for mercy. When have they met such a tough group of people?


    They are not people at all, but a group of madmen!


    The dark god sighed in his heart, but he gave birth to a stronger desire to conquer.


    It was another slap, and the silver array was almost broken.


    Just one more blow will definitely break directly.


    However, the action on the hand of the dark god suddenly stopped.


    Condescending, the dark God spoke in the air, as if he were the master above everything.


    "Get down on your knees. Maybe I''ll spare your life!"


    The words of the dark god were full of contempt. Looking at the eyes of the people below was like looking at a pile of grass mustard.


    He can be easily destroyed.


    In the view of the nether God, the hardness of these mole ants is pretended.


    In the face of life''s hope, it''s not even fart.


    Really let them go?


    How is this possible, although they are simply a group of worthless beings.


    But the truth is, he beat the ghost God''s face hard.


    Facing the words of the God, no one moved on the whole square.


    Many even looked at the dark god with disdainful eyes.


    This made the dark god a little angry.


    Immediately, it was another hard slap.


    Boom


    After this palm, the fragmented silver array finally collapsed.


    There is no suspense.


    The huge noise made almost everyone on the square deaf for a moment.


    It was the silver light array that completely collapsed.


    At this moment, the whole eighteen mountains appeared in front of the dark god without any disguise.


    "You two, go and kill Li Chaoran!"


    The silver light array was broken, but the dark god didn''t take action, but spoke to the big elder and the four elders behind him.


    In this way, it is clear that they are going to die.


    In fact, let alone Li Chaoran, they are not comparable at all. The eight elders of Baiyu gate alone are enough to kill them hundreds of times.


    This made the elder and the four elders numb on the spot.


    Moreover, listening to the tone of the God, if they don''t fight, they will definitely come to no good end.

 Chapter 442

    In a panic, the elder glared at the four elders.


    Even fools can see that the dark god wants to kill all.


    The reason why the hell god wants to kill all is the bad idea of the four elders just now.


    "Lord Pluto, to tell you the truth, I''ve been longing for the blood scorpion killer for a long time, but I haven''t been able to climb the relationship. Now I meet you, I don''t know if I can follow you, even if I''m just a dog."


    But the four elders opened their mouth to the God of the underworld, and the respectful meaning between their words was not hidden.


    These four elders are really old foxes. When they see that the dark god wants them to die, they should be loyal.


    Of course, the elder on one side suddenly felt excited and said: "the fourth is right. To tell you the truth, I have been fascinated by the blood scorpion killer club for a long time. Moreover, the southern branch of the blood scorpion killer club no longer exists. I am willing to help you rebuild it..."


    Their words, at least on the surface, were sincere, but they didn''t make the dark god shake a little.


    I''m afraid the elder and the four elders won''t understand until they die. The southern region branch of the blood scorpion killer association has always been a small organization that can''t even fart in the eyes of the dark god.


    Yes or no, it doesn''t hurt or itch at all.


    Now, what the hell God thinks is to destroy the Baiyu gate and all the families of Ye Yun, the enemy who killed his son.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again!"


    The voice of the dark god was colder. It heard in the ears of the big elder and the four elders, but it made them fall into an ice cellar.


    With a helpless smile, they shot away at Li Chaoran below.


    They knew in their hearts that if they dared to neglect a little more, they would definitely die in the hands of the dark god.


    One left and one right, the elder and the four elders tried to hit Li Chaoran with lightning speed.


    But they were obviously whimsical.


    Li Chaoran sneered at the corners of his mouth. How can the cultivation of the tenth floor of the ground level be comparable to that of two guys on the fifth and sixth floors of the ground level?


    It''s really a good thing that you can pull two cushions before you die!


    Li Chaoran just waved his hand gently, and a terrible mysterious Qi suddenly appeared.


    And quickly split into two and swept towards the big elder and the four elders.


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time, respectively from the bodies of the great elder and the four elders.


    After the muffled sound, the bodies of the elder and the four elders turned directly into powder and were washed down by the pouring rainstorm.


    Just a gentle wave will destroy the two elders of the dark gate.


    And dissipate directly.


    The name of the first person in the southern region is really not gaide!


    "It has some strength!"


    The ghost sighed.


    Although he said so, the contempt on his face did not diminish at all.


    "However, there is still a mole ant in front of me!"


    Then he did it.


    With the clapping of his right palm, a black air suddenly diffused.


    It is so similar to the skill of the dark gate.


    However, it is obviously more cold and frightening than the skill of the dark door.


    Even the palm God didn''t use his strength at all.


    In his opinion, Li Chaoran, who is on the tenth floor of the ground level, is enough to kill!


    As a matter of fact, it was almost what the hell god had expected. He slapped so casually that no one in the whole southern region could stop him.


    However, Li Chaoran can become the first person in the southern region. In addition to his second to none strength in the entire southern region, there is also a card.


    A light smile flashed across his face.


    Li Chaoran went straight to the dark shadow of his hand.


    When he was close at hand, he suddenly felt seven jade talismans similar to Taoist talismans from his arms and scattered them.


    This scattering, seemingly random, but it succeeded in spreading the seven jade runes into a big net.


    It was almost just an instant. The big net composed of these seven jade symbols was a masterpiece of white light.


    The dazzling white light unexpectedly stopped the dark palm shadow sent by the dark god and stopped it to death.


    "Jade talisman?"


    Looking at the big net composed of the seven jade talismans, the dark god shouted in amazement.


    Taoist Fu master is an advanced and incomparable profession in the sky continent.


    The jade talisman is the most noble of the Taoist talismans.


    Even the jade talisman, who once ruled the whole continent in the ancient times of the firmament, was also the most brilliant profession of the whole firmament at that time.


    A powerful jade talisman can even kill the top experts of the Holy Level by using the powerful jade talisman array composed of jade talismans.


    Only because the materials for making jade talismans are too rare, the number of jade talismans has been controlled.


    And with the passage of time, the number of jade talisman has been decreasing.


    Until a thousand years ago, there was a world-renowned genius on the continent of the sky, and he successfully reached the imperial level, which was called the split Heaven Emperor.


    The first thing that happened after Shatian became the great emperor was to kill the holy talisman, the headquarters of the jade talisman at that time.


    That was a killing, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark.


    The killing caused a sensation in the whole continent.


    On the way to the holy talisman pagoda, Emperor Kaitian killed a jade talisman in ten steps and didn''t stay for thousands of miles.


    After entering the holy Rune tower, Emperor Kaitian killed for three days and three nights.


    When the emperor came out of the holy Rune tower, the blood had already soaked his robe.


    All the jade talismans in the whole holy talisman tower have also become cold corpses on the ground.


    In the next ten years, the emperor cracked the sky almost swept the whole continent, with only one purpose: hunting the jade talisman!


    No one knows why?


    Why did emperor Shatian kill the jade talisman at any cost?


    What kind of hatred do you have between emperor Shatian and jade talisman?


    ¡­¡­


    From then on, the jade talisman almost disappeared from the sky.


    Since the sudden disappearance of the great emperor five hundred years ago, there is also a hidden jade talisman.


    However, after 500 years of development, the number of jade talismans is still very rare.


    Even if you look at the whole Dongzhou, I''m afraid the number of jade talismans can''t exceed the number of one hand.


    The dark god didn''t expect that there was such a person hidden in the southern region where birds don''t shit.


    Moreover, Li Chaoran was able to urge seven jade talismans at the same time. Obviously, the level is not low.


    After avoiding the seven jade talismans, the consternation on the dark god''s face increased a bit.


    Because Li Chaoran has once again scattered seven jade runes.


    This time, the seven jade talismans formed a sharp arrow shape in the air, and then sent out a strong white light to shoot away at the stunned ghost.


    To be exact, it was a sharp shot to the chest of the dark god

 Chapter 443

    At the critical moment, the dark God turned his body.


    However, the sharp sword composed of jade talisman penetrated the shoulder of the dark god.


    Blood splashed out


    The teeth were rattling, and the anger on the face of the dark god was undisguised.


    He never dreamed that he would be hurt by a mole ant in the southern region one day!


    "I want to kill countless strong people with a sound from the dark god, but today is the first time to kill the jade talisman, which is also a good stimulus!"


    The dark god narrowed his eyes and his face was full of murderous spirit.


    But Li Chaoran sighed.


    Originally intended to rely on his biggest card to kill the ghost God directly at the speed of thunder.


    But wood thought


    The huge gap between accomplishments can not be filled by other means!


    Just now, Li Chaoran has used up all the 14 jade talismans he has refined for so many years.


    Looking at the palm of the dark god, which is also a stronger palm, Li Chaoran only smiled bitterly.


    It is not that Li Chaoran doesn''t want to resist, but that there is no need to resist.


    It''s impossible to resist!


    "The foundation of Baiyu gate for hundreds of years was finally destroyed in the hands of Li Chaoran!"


    Li Chaoran sighed bitterly.


    Even, Li Chaoran has closed his eyes.


    Seems to be waiting for death


    Boom!


    The roar that resounded through the sky suddenly sounded, which almost made powerful forces such as Li Chaoran feel deaf.


    But Li Chaoran didn''t wait for death.


    What the hell is this?


    Can''t it be the ghost?


    Li Chaoran finally opened his eyes of doubt.


    But I didn''t know. I was surprised at the sight.


    What caught his eye was a huge stone


    Wait, why is there a good adult face on this stone?


    That face seems to be laughing. The smile is really brilliant, really happy, really... What a wretch!


    Who can tell me what''s going on?


    Of course, compared with Li Chaoran, there was no doubt on the face of Ming God who was standing in the air.


    He did his best.


    And he knows the power of his full palm.


    However, it was a feeling of sinking into the sea when it hit the sudden big stone.


    It didn''t even bring even a little damage to the sudden emergence of a huge stone


    It''s strange!


    Suddenly, a name suddenly jumped into the mind of the God


    Alien!


    The well-informed Hades also judged it.


    This huge stone with more than ten feet is a rare beast.


    Even, at the moment of seeing the beast, the consternation on the face of the dark god was even more intense than after learning that Li Chaoran was a jade talisman.


    But after the surprise, the dark God turned his face, even with the color of greed: if he could subdue the beast


    "Headmaster Li, are you okay?"


    Ye Yun spoke with some worry.


    After all, if it hadn''t been for Li Chaoran, I''m afraid the war palace would have been destroyed.


    Besides, Li Chaoran is Li Xianxian''s father


    This surprised Li Chaoran. Unexpectedly, ye Yun arrived at the critical moment.


    Li Chaoran shook his head at Ye Yun. Subconsciously, he looked aside, Leng swordsman, Xiaoye and Leng Xiaolian.


    Li Chaoran sighed when he found that the cold swordsman had lost his right arm, but he was surprised when he felt the cold swordsman''s cultivation.


    As for Xiaoye, Li Chaoran directly omitted it.


    Obviously, Li Chaoran also knows the particularity of lobular constitution.


    As for the cultivation of Xiaoye, he reached the fifth floor of the ground level more than half a year ago. Now once the seal is torn, I''m afraid... I can''t imagine!


    Finally, Li Chaoran looked at Ye Yun again.


    Li Chaoran clearly remembers that ye Yun was the seventh floor of the empty step more than half a year ago.


    Now I don''t know if any wood has broken through the empty stage and reached the earth stage?


    Look at the cold swordsman, they are all so terrible. Obviously, ye Yun should not rely on it. It is likely that he broke through the empty level to reach the earth level.


    Then next, Li Chaoran was stunned.


    Sky level 1?


    After several explorations, the conclusions are surprisingly consistent: the sky level is one.


    Li Chaoran was numb on the spot.


    In the sky, the dark god was walking around the huge stone for several times, but he still couldn''t find a place to start. Some were just the obscene laughter of stone monsters.


    In other words, how can this stone beast laugh so obscene?


    There was even some doubt in the heart of the dark god.


    Finally, for the first time, the dark God turned his eyes to the suddenly appeared Ye Yun.


    To be exact, it is Ye Yun who has invested in the leading position.


    Because the dark god has judged that ye Yun is the master of the stone beast.


    "Give me this stone beast, and I may give you a simple way to die!"


    The dark god pointed to Ye Yun and opened his mouth without shame.


    In exchange, ye Yun suddenly pulled out his huge sword.


    Then, a momentum belonging to the first level of the sky level rises into the sky


    So that the eyes of the dark god showed their lingering dignity.


    A teenager who looks 15 or 16 years old has reached the heaven level cultivation achievement?


    This talent is amazing!


    "Boy, it''s very good."


    "I take back what I said just now. If you are willing to kill all these mole ants with me, I will not only spare your life, but also take you as an adopted son."


    The dark God spoke again.


    In his opinion, his only son mingkuang has died.


    With his current age and ability in that field, it is difficult to recreate one.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to accept an adopted son.


    "Well? You take me as your adopted son?"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of tears and laughter.


    "Of course, as long as you let me kill all these ants."


    The dark god thought Ye Yun was happy and confused, even when he answered.


    "Are you sure you want my adopted son?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "Of course!"


    "But my name is Ye Yun!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the face of the dark god changed color.


    The name Ye Yun is just heard in my ears. The dark god has a feeling of hate.


    Even countless times, the dark god completely killed Ye Yun in his dream.


    And now, ye Yun appeared in front of the dark god.


    I almost accepted Ye Yun as my adopted son


    This is a great irony!


    "You killed my son mingkuang?"


    The dark god said almost gnashing his teeth.


    As he spoke, it seemed that the air around him was a little cold.


    "I seem to have killed an arrogant guy called" Ming maniac ". His angry appearance is really like you!"


    Ye Yun''s leisurely words really made the angry old face of the dark god a little more abstract.


    "Well, well, today I must ask you not to survive, not to die!"


    The ghost almost burst out.

 Chapter 444

    Between words, the dark God moved directly.


    And when you don''t move, you use your best.


    He grabbed Ye Yun fiercely, which vowed to break Ye Yun to pieces.


    Accompanied by this, the whole body of the dark god was filled with terrible black Xuanqi unscrupulously.


    Vaguely, there is even a kind of wrapping the world with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    This directly changed the faces of the people on one side.


    Even Li Chaoran was full of anxiety.


    In this regard, ye Yun has a plain face.


    Draw the sword, start the sword, cut the sword


    All these actions are also very plain.


    However, when the seven black sword lights suddenly appeared and overlapped together.


    That terrible momentum shocked everyone present.


    Especially those Baiyu sect disciples who are watching, their eyes to Ye Yun are really like looking at a God.


    Ye Yun is even younger than most of them, but the power of a sword is something they can''t even dream of!


    The next moment, the black sword light seemed to grow eyes and roared towards the dark god.


    The black sword light easily chopped up the black mysterious fog created by the dark god.


    This surprised the ghost.


    I really didn''t expect that the move of Ye Yun on the first floor of the sky level could easily break through the fog of evil Qi on the second floor of the sky level?


    Moreover, the speed of the black sword light did not decrease and cut towards the body of the dark god.


    In a panic, the dark god did not hesitate to burn Shouyuan to increase the speed to dodge.


    However, the speed of the black sword light was too fast, which still separated the right leg and body of the dark god.


    This moment belongs to Ye Yun.


    Even Li Chaoran, who had always been very calm, swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    More than half a year ago, ye Yun was a little guy who needed his protection to survive.


    And now, ye Yun has grown to a horror that he can only catch up with.


    Ye Yun''s transformation is too fast, just like a miracle!


    The dark god is now filled with fear and determination.


    He never dreamed that one day he would be broken by a 15-year-old boy


    "I have to admit that you are a genius with unlimited future. But if you think you are qualified to be my opponent now, you are very wrong!"


    The dark god suddenly sneered and looked crazy.


    "Oh, my right leg is broken. Do I have to pretend to be forced?"


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    I really don''t know what forced capital there is for the ghost God who cut off his right leg with his own sword.


    "Hum, you boy, listen to me clearly. Your strength has been shown, but mine has not!"


    The dark god said, shaking his whole body and breaking his coat.


    Between his chest and stomach, there were three seals painted with images of blood scorpions.


    "Next, you boy showed me clearly: my final cards, all my accomplishments!"


    At this moment, the dark god''s hair stood up, and he put his hand on the first seal.


    Hiss


    A chilling voice rose abruptly, and the dark god tore the first seal.


    Perhaps the seal was stuck on him for too long, and the first seal was torn off with a layer of flesh and blood adhered to it.


    The red blood was like a spring without money. It was completely splashed, and the whole belly of the God was dyed red in an instant.


    Coupled with the ferocious expression of the dark god, it makes people shudder just looking at it!


    At the same time, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky and roared down towards the position of the dark god.


    This sudden thunderbolt turned out to be blood red, and showed the shape of a blood scorpion, and quickly disappeared into the body of the dark god.


    The momentum of the dark God increased a lot.


    To be exact, it is directly enhanced from level 2 to level 3!


    "All of you, keep staring. Don''t blink, because the shock I brought you has just begun!"


    Pluto has put his hand on the second blood scorpion seal.


    Hiss


    The second seal was torn open and blood splashed out for a meter.


    Of course, the thunderbolt even louder in the sky exploded. This time, there were five thunders, which directly burst into the head of the dark god.


    The five thunders roared, but the dark god was intact. Instead, he laughed more and more crazy.


    The momentum of his whole body climbed rapidly to the fourth floor of the sky!


    "You can''t give him another chance to tear the seal!"


    At this moment, the cold swordsman rises and transports all the mysterious Qi to the snow sword in his left hand.


    One shot is the strongest blow of the ruthless sword technique that integrates inaction sword technique.


    The snow sword carried the sword Qi and stabbed at the chest of the dark god.


    "Old cold, come back!"


    Ye Yun saw at a glance that the whole body of the dark god was covered with a layer of lightning remnants, which seemed to be a protective film, which contained unusually strong energy.


    Unfortunately, Leng Jianke''s sword is rather desperate. At the moment when he comes out, there is no possibility to close the sword halfway!


    The snow sword, which carries the powerful sword Qi, stabbed in the past after all.


    Of course, instead of piercing the lightning protective film, the snow sword was broken, and the cold swordsman holding the snow sword flew out wildly.


    Stepping up, ye Yun put his hand on the cold swordsman''s back and tried his best to control the cold swordsman.


    "It''s foolish to want to attack me when I open the seal!"


    With a contemptuous smile at the cold swordsman who spits blood at his mouth, the dark god has opened the third seal.


    At that moment, the thunder in the sky rolled up, and countless thunderbolts fell wildly towards the position of the dark god.


    Boom


    The thunderbolt that rang through the world lasted half a cup of tea before it dissipated slowly.


    At this time, the dark God seemed to be covered with a layer of blood thunder.


    As for cultivation, I have reached the top of the fifth level of heaven level!


    "Ye Yun, in order to kill you, I risked all my accomplishments to open the ultimate taboo of our blood scorpion killer Association. Your death is also magnificent!"


    The dark god''s face was gloomy. His almost bloody eyes swept cold swordsman, Xiaoye, Li Chaoran and all the Baiyu sect disciples in the whole eighteen mountains. He laughed and said, "and all of you are going to die today!"


    Between the words, countless blood gas had spread around the body of the dark god.


    At a certain moment, the countless blood gas soared into the air.


    And formed a huge blood scorpion in the air.


    "What''s the matter, ye Yun? Didn''t you be in high spirits just now? Why are you silent now? I think it''s regret and fear? But it''s too late."


    The dark god''s face was ferocious to the extreme.

 Chapter 445

    In the sky, the huge blood scorpion is shrinking.


    However, the horror contained in it is increasing.


    At this moment, the God of the underworld is high above, like the real king of hell who dominates everyone''s life and death.


    However, his words are not over yet. Ye Yun has raised his head, raised a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve never regretted doing things. I was actually thinking just now. Do you want to have fun with you next?"


    At first, the dark God immediately laughed recklessly: "you stupid funny ratio, think you can''t play if you don''t want to play?"


    When the hell god finished his words, he waved his hand suddenly.


    In the sky, the blood scorpion, which has been condensed to only more than ten meters, is suddenly alive.


    The next moment, like a red ball of light, quickly shot towards the position of Ye Yun.


    "You can defeat the enemy by one level of cultivation, and you can also defeat the enemy by two levels of cultivation, three levels of cultivation, or even four levels of cultivation?"


    Now this blow is the strongest blow after the nether God opened the final card.


    People without six levels of cultivation in heaven can''t resist.


    However, for the blood scorpion roaring with infinite momentum, ye Yun did not move in situ.


    Then he waved his arm at will.


    "Did ye Yun get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Even the dark god who stood in the air was speechless.


    However, the next moment, the expected huge shock did not ring.


    Even, there was no sound at all.


    Everyone''s subconscious eyes are silent and sweaty.


    The big stone with a huge face and obscene laughter, I don''t know when it has been blocked in front of Ye Yun.


    And the big stone has a big mouth.


    In his mouth, it was the big red scorpion sent by the God of the dark.


    It turned out that the big stone not only blocked Ye Yun at the critical moment, but also contained the big red scorpion in his mouth.


    "How can it be? My ''thunder red scorpion'' contains an extremely terrible energy. Even the people who cultivate the sixth floor of the heaven level dare not carry it hard. How can it be easily contained in the mouth by a stone beast now?"


    The dark god''s face was unbelievable and almost screamed.


    Even ye Yun was a little surprised.


    Ye Yun has always been confident and calm in the face of the great move of the dark god, which is because of the stone beast.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that at the beginning, Wang Wuwei said casually: today''s stone monsters are enough to block the arbitrary attacks of people with cultivation below the king''s rank.


    Moreover, with the upgrading of stone monsters in the future, their defense will certainly be enhanced.


    Now, even the dark god who spent his whole body cultivation to open the ultimate taboo is the cultivation that has reached the top of the fifth level of heaven.


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that the stone beast didn''t block the blow at all.


    Or the stone beast not only blocked the blow, but also contained it in his mouth.


    Click!


    A crisp sound rose abruptly and clearly rang through everyone''s ears.


    Then everyone was angry and tongue tied to see that the blood scorpion with terrible energy was directly bitten off by a stone beast.


    And then, the exaggerated sound of chewing sounded.


    The nether God sacrificed all his accomplishments to open the ultimate taboo. His strongest move was intended to destroy the terrorist energy group of everyone in the whole eighteen mountains... It was easily chewed and broken by stone monsters.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    After chewing and swallowing the blood scorpion, the stone beast once again gave out its obscene laughter that almost became a sign.


    Even, he looked at the God of the underworld and looked like he still had more to say!


    This makes the dark god, his eyes black, almost sad and angry to vomit blood!


    But ye Yun''s eyes to the stone beast became more and more hot.


    Exotic animals are bred by the spirit of heaven and earth. Each one is unique and wonderful.


    The stone beast in front of us can be called a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers.


    Looking at the stone beast with red light flowing all over, we can see that it not only eats the blood red scorpion, but also digests the energy contained therein, and quickly integrates into its body.


    I have to say that stone beast is a rare good thing!


    "Ye Yun, are you going to hide under that big stone and be a shrinking turtle all your life?"


    It took a long time to calm down the grief and anger in his heart. The dark god excited Ye Yun''s words after the stone beast.


    Just now he tried to send out several thunder blood scorpions and beat them in the direction of immobility. Unfortunately, they were all eaten by stone monsters with extraordinary speed.


    "All my life? Cough, do you think your big talk is true? Or do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ye Yun sneered and then said, "if I guess right, all your accomplishments can only ensure that you reach the peak of the fifth floor of the heaven level for a short time. When this time passes, you will be a loser. Is this time two hours, one hour, or only half an hour?"


    Ye Yun''s words made the dark god change his face in an instant.


    As ye Yun said, in another quarter of an hour, he will become a useless man.


    "However, since you sincerely invite me to fight, I can help you and let you, an old guy at the top of the fifth floor of the sky, practice with me!"


    As soon as ye Yun''s words turn, he will bypass the stone beast and really fight the ghost God.


    Do you want to practice with someone who has the highest cultivation on the fifth floor of heaven level?


    Ye Yun''s words are crazy to the extreme.


    "Xiao Yun, this old guy is bound to die. There''s no need to take risks!"


    Li Chaoran even couldn''t help but dissuade.


    In his opinion, ye Yunxiu was the first level of heaven. Even if he went against the sky, he couldn''t surpass the fourth level of heaven and defeat the Ming God.


    Besides, now the dark god knows that he will die, and he will be crazy before he dies.


    "Headmaster Li, don''t worry. I want to practice my sword with this dark god!"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of confidence, and his steps did not stop between words.


    In the middle of the air, looking at Ye Yun stepping out, the dark God couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s really bold!"


    Of course, what Pluto said was ironic.


    Between words, the dark god didn''t want to give ye Yun a chance to repent, so thunder shot.


    A huge blood scorpion appeared again. This time, with the continuous concentration and formation of the blood scorpion, thunderbolt penetrated into its body in the sky.


    It can be seen that once this move is brewing, it will be even more terrible than the previous moves.


    This is a move that the dark god consumes all his accomplishments, and it is also the last move that can be issued.


    After this move, the dark god will almost become a useless man.

 Chapter 446

    At the moment, ye Yun also moved.


    However, ye Yun was not in a hurry to send out the strongest move: shenmeteorite seven heavy chop.


    But pull out the sword, and the long sword points to the sky.


    The black sword light diffused from around the giant black sword and immediately wrapped all the space hundreds of feet around.


    Of course, it also wraps the Pluto, including the thunder blood scorpion that the Pluto is still brewing.


    "This is... The field of sword?"


    The dark god screamed directly.


    Once a sword cultivation reaches or exceeds the level of sword Qi, it can open the field of sword.


    Among them, when the cold swordsman fought alone with the three elders of the dark gate, he opened the field of sword.


    Only the cold swordsman has reached the realm of sword Qi, so the field of sword is composed of sword Qi.


    Ye Yun has reached the realm of sword light, and the field of sword is composed of more powerful and invincible sword light.


    Obviously, the dark God immediately judged this, and the color of shock on his face doubled.


    Sword cultivation has the strongest attack power, but it is also the most difficult to cultivate.


    Ye Yun, at the age of fifteen or sixteen, has reached the realm of sword light.


    To be exact, it is still the peak state of sword light!


    It''s a fantasy!


    Pulling the sword in his hand, he felt the continuous strengthening of the black sword light around him, and ye Yun''s face was covered with a solemn color.


    In his last life, ye Yun, as a sword God, reached the peak of sword soul.


    Ye Yun at that time, after the field of sword was opened, tens of thousands of miles would be shrouded in the soul of the sword.


    In other words, ye Yun at that time could kill all creatures within tens of thousands of miles as long as he opened the field of sword.


    Live again for the first time. Ye Yun can improve the meaning of Kendo more quickly. He only needs to take the road of Kendo for the first time.


    However, ye Yun did not.


    The way of Kendo in the last life is very convenient and powerful, but it has fatal shortcomings.


    It is this fatal defect that makes Ye Yun in the previous life unable to break through the realm of sword soul to the top field of sword soul no matter how hard he tries.


    To this end, ye Yun has worked hard for a hundred years


    After rebirth, ye Yun embarked on a completely different path of kendo.


    This time, ye Yun opened the field of sword for the first time since his rebirth.


    "Such an amazing genius, but his life is in my hands. I deserve my death!"


    After a brief stupor, the dark god suddenly laughed wildly.


    He pointed his finger to the half air, pointed to the thunder blood scorpion in the field of sword, and said wildly: "what can you do in the field of your sword? My thunder blood scorpion is still getting stronger, and my thunder blood scorpion is even constantly absorbing the power of thunder. My thunder blood scorpion can send you into reincarnation immediately."


    "Really?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly and raised the huge black sword over his head.


    At that moment, the thunder that was still flowing towards the thunder blood scorpion suddenly stopped.


    Then, under everyone''s unbelievable eyes, the thunder unexpectedly changed the transportation direction and came towards Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    "Impossible? I opened the ultimate taboo of our blood scorpion killer club, the supreme taboo method to control thunder. How can it happen now!"


    The dark god stared with wide eyes and his face was full of wonder.


    His words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "This is in the field of my sword. I am the master, so I want the power of thunder to help me. It dare not refuse."


    Between words, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand rose for a few points, and then said: "in fact, it''s more than the power of thunder, the power of lightning, the power of rainstorm, the power of wind, and all the forces in the area where my sword light goes, should be completely subject to me and used by me!"


    Accompanied by this is the roar everywhere, spreading to every inch of space in the whole world.


    In a sudden moment, the roar suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, everything in the sword field was fixed in place, wrapped in the purple lightning, the pouring rainstorm, the roaring wind


    This moment is very short, probably less than a breath.


    Next, purple lightning, cold rainstorm, howling wind... All shot towards the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand and disappeared in the giant black sword.


    There was a burst of energy from the giant black sword, prompting Ye Yun to give the strongest blow.


    The huge black sword light, like a sickle of death, flew towards the stunned ghost.


    This is the divine meteor seven fold chop, not just the charm seven fold chop!


    Some wooden launched the thunder blood scorpion that was not fully brewing. The dark god tried to block the black sword light that was completely destroyed.


    Unfortunately, the thunder blood Scorpion was as fragile as a bloody soil in front of the black sword light.


    Knowing that the blow was unstoppable, the dark god subconsciously wanted to escape while he had the last strength.


    In his opinion, as long as he can escape this time, after returning to the headquarters of Dongzhou blood scorpion killer club, he can invite the real power of the club.


    At that time, we must make a comeback


    No matter what jade talisman, stone beast or sword field, all of them will be finished.


    Thinking so, the speed of the dark god''s escape was a little faster.


    Even, start burning Shouyuan again.


    Looking at the rapid flying back of the dark god, ye Yun smiled coldly.


    After the black sword light chopped the thunder blood scorpion, the lightning and thunder had reached behind the hidden God.


    Directly broke the ghost''s only left leg.


    Also completely broken, the hope of the dark god to escape.


    At the next moment, ye Yun, who has performed the jiuxiao Lingyun formula, has come to the dark god.


    The wind roared past.


    It blew Ye Yun''s skirt and blew all the strands of black hair on Ye Yun''s forehead.


    Ye Yun at this moment is like a standing God.


    But the God who was badly hurt and lay on the ground was like an old dog.


    The dark god trembled and raised his head. Originally, his eyes full of resentment were stagnant at the moment when he swept Ye Yun''s forehead


    The southern region, which has not been seen by the dark god.


    Even, the God of the underworld has always believed that relying on him alone is a place where birds can walk sideways without shit.


    Now it is very possible that it will become the burial place of his God.


    Because today''s Pluto is almost in danger, even desperate.


    However, the dark god was stunned when his eyes swept to Ye Yun''s forehead.


    In my heart, I also suddenly gave birth to the hope of living.


    "Your boy''s surname is ye, but there is an exclusive smell of the Lin family on his forehead. What''s your mother''s name?"


    Just when ye Yun had raised the huge black sword and was ready to finish the ghost, the ghost suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 447

    Ye Yun just frowned, but the speed of the giant black sword falling in his hand did not slow down at all.


    "Boy, don''t you want to know about your mother''s family and ghost mountain order?"


    At the moment of life and death, there was a cold sweat on the forehead of the dark god, even when he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    This loud cry was the sudden end of the giant black sword that made Ye Yun slide down.


    Eyebrows, also frowned tighter.


    Ye Yun vaguely remembers that the purpose of the dark gate and the blood scorpion killer to kill the war palace was to make a ghost mountain.


    It seems that ghost mountain order is really related to his uncertain mother and the family behind him.


    Now, hearing the news about this from the mouth of the dark god again, it immediately caused an uproar in Ye Yun''s heart.


    In fact, ye Yun is not very interested in ghost mountain order. What ye Yun really cares about is the safety of his uncertain mother.


    Although I have never met this so-called mother, my body is closely related to my mother Lin Hua.


    The inexplicable disappearance of Lin''s painting is a big mystery Ye Yun has always wanted to solve.


    The dark god collapsed on the ground. Looking at Ye Yun''s stunned appearance, he felt that the hope of living had become greater.


    "Looking at your blank face, you must not know the secrets of the family behind your mother and the ghost mountain order?"


    The dark God spoke.


    In fact, he was at a loss in his heart.


    He also knew for the first time that the descendants of the Lin family also had escaped fish in the southern regions.


    At the beginning, the southern region branch of the blood scorpion killer Association combined with the dark gate to kill the king of war''s residence, which was all meant by the king of hell.


    In order to take the ghost mountain order as his own, the king of hell hid it from the headquarters and contacted the dark gate in the name of the dark god.


    He, the dark god is still in the dark!


    If I had known, I''m afraid he would have been in the southern region.


    Well, maybe the blood scorpion killer headquarters will send more and more heavyweights before he takes action.


    It''s even possible.


    After all, ghost mountain order is too important.


    Once obtained, the blood scorpion killer will be greatly promoted in the whole Dajiang.


    It is even possible to become side by side with the ancient family


    Dajiang, including 18 prefectures.


    Dongzhou is one of the eighteen States, and it is the smallest of the eighteen states.


    Dajiang is now dominated by four ancient families.


    "Don''t fart, pick up the key!"


    Ye Yun said coldly, which embarrassed the dark god to death.


    He ever thought that he would be scolded by a teenage boy one day.


    Moreover, in the face of the little boy''s scolding, he could not disobey the God in the slightest.


    Even, the dark god tried to squeeze out a warm smile on his face and said, "I can tell you all the deeds of your mother''s family and everything about ghost mountain order, but as a condition, you need to let me go!"


    At the end of his words, the dark god''s eyes were almost nailed to Ye Yun''s mouth.


    There is no need to say the nervousness in my heart.


    But for fear that ye Yun would spit out words like "no deal", then he mentioned the giant black sword again and clicked him


    However, to his great joy, ye Yun nodded his head and agreed?


    Doesn''t he know the truth that cutting grass needs to get rid of roots?


    At this moment, the dark god was almost crying with joy. He sighed in his heart that ye Yun was still too young.


    But Xiaoye, who is familiar with Ye Yun, obviously doesn''t think so.


    They all know that ye Yun not only pays for his evil deeds, but also strives to eliminate the roots.


    However, the ghost God is in Dongzhou and the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer Association. He knows a lot.


    Through the words of the dark god, ye Yun''s face also showed a sudden color.


    It turned out that the mother Lin painting was from the Lin family, one of the five ancient families in Dajiang.


    The ancient family, as its name implies, is the oldest family with a long history.


    The corresponding details are more profound and have the greatest energy.


    Even, the four ancient families have become the real masters of Dongzhou.


    Of course, the reason why it is said that there are only four ancient families here is because it does not include the Lin family, one of the five ancient families.


    Because the Lin family has disappeared.


    All this goes back 200 years.


    At that time, the Lin family did not know why they offended three of the five ancient families: Bai family, Xiao family and yin-yang family.


    And the contradiction between them is huge.


    To be exact, the battle of the three families against the Lin family directly caused a sensation in Dongzhou.


    As an ancient family, the Lin family supported the encirclement and suppression of life and death of the other three ancient families for half a year.


    It is said that during the half year''s struggle, even the holy rank fell, and there were many casualties among the king rank experts. As for the bodies of the people in tianjiedi rank, there were everywhere


    People call that war: Amazing war!


    After the startling war, the Lin family perished, and the three ancient families that surrounded and suppressed the Lin family also slowed down after a hundred years of cultivation.


    But the dragon family, which was at the bottom of the five ancient families, seized this opportunity and became the first ancient family in Dajiang.


    Although the amazing war ended 200 years ago.


    But in the past 200 years, the three ancient families have never stopped tracking the remaining sins of the Lin family.


    They don''t believe that the Lin family will directly destroy the clan in that terrible war.


    In their opinion, there must be the remaining sins of the Lin family that had been avoided before the startling war.


    Of course, there is a more important reason for the desperate pursuit of human, material and financial resources.


    It''s ghost mountain order!


    Ghost mountain order is actually more like a key.


    It is the place of extinction, the first of the four forbidden areas in Dajiang.


    It is said that the land of extinction is full of rare gold, wood, water, fire and earth minerals.


    Even according to records, even if you enter the land of extinction and touch a stone with your eyes closed, you may be able to train a magic weapon.


    Of course, for the jade talisman, this place of extinction is the only paradise.


    Because the raw materials for refining jade talismans are very few in the whole Xinjiang, but they are everywhere in the place of extinction.


    But the land of extinction is closed.


    The only condition to open the place of extinction is to gather the ghost mountain orders in the hands of the heads of the five ancient families.


    Moreover, even with the ghost mountain order in hand, the place of extinction can only be opened once a hundred years.


    In addition, every time the land of extinction is opened for a hundred years, only 100 people can enter the land of extinction.

 Chapter 448

    According to the regulations, eighty of these 100 people came from five ancient families.


    Of course, this is also the fundamental reason why the five ancient families can last for a long time.


    The remaining 20 people, even if they look at the whole Xinjiang, are people with amazing talent and strength.


    However, the amazing war 200 years ago directly destroyed the Lin family, one of the five ancient families.


    With the fall of the Lin family, the ghost mountain order belonging to the Lin family also disappeared out of thin air.


    In other words, the land of extinction has not been opened for 200 years.


    A year later, it reached the 100 year deadline that can be opened in the place of extinction.


    Of course, if there is no accident, this time it will be missed.


    Because the ghost mountain order belonging to the Lin family still has no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve told you everything I know. Can you let me go now?"


    The dark god urgently opened his mouth. Without his legs between his words, he was ready to climb away.


    I really don''t want to stay in this place for a moment


    But he didn''t wait until ye Yun nodded.


    "Ye family boy, you promised me that once I told you everything I knew, you would let me go. Don''t you want to break your promise?"


    His face was almost instantly dark, and the dark God opened his mouth with some anger.


    In this regard, ye Yun just smiled coldly.


    This sneer looked in the eyes of the dark god, as if he suddenly put his heart full of hope into the Jiuyou cold pool, and it was cold through his heart at once.


    "Of course I won''t break my promise. Just leave and I won''t stop you."


    Ye Yun''s face was positive and sonorous.


    This really made the dark god ecstatic again.


    However, his ecstasy did not last too long, because ye Yun had continued to speak: "but if they don''t stop, I can''t control it."


    Ye Yun pointed to Li Chaoran with a sneer on his face, pointed to Xiao Ye and others who were eager to try, and pointed to thousands of angry white jade gate members in the whole square... Slowly opened his mouth.


    "You... You!"


    I don''t know whether it was because of anger or panic. The dark god stammered for a long time and couldn''t spit a word.


    At the next moment, Li Chaoran walked with a faint smile and kicked the ghost.


    With the sound of broken ribs, Li Chaoran kicked the ghost into the center of the square.


    He kicked the dark god into the square among the many angry and difficult disciples.


    Then, the next scene is a little crazy


    The disciples of Baiyu sect will never be soft on invaders, especially those who want to kill all of them.


    It is said that the cry of the dark god lasted for more than three hours before it disappeared forever with the red blood fountain


    No one noticed that just before the death of Pluto, an almost transparent scorpion suddenly climbed out of its body.


    Almost like a beam of light, the scorpion rushed to Ye Yun and quickly disappeared into Ye Yun''s body


    That night, ye Yun and others hurriedly told Li Chaoran and others to leave the Baiyu gate.


    Ye Yun, I''m going to take a trip to the forest market in Linzhou.


    Lin ruins, once the home of the Lin family, was the site where the great war broke out 200 years ago.


    It is also the family of Ye Yun''s mother Lin Hua.


    I can''t say that ye Yun can also find some clues about his mother''s uncertain life and death.


    Also, since I learned these things from the dark god.


    In the dark of Ye Yun, Xinsheng suddenly had a strong idea to go to the forest ruins by himself.


    Even if it''s just a look.


    Of course, before that, I still have to go to Tianjian mountain.


    In those days, ye Yun swore to heaven that he would kill Jianshan one day and get justice for yanmiao!


    Now, it''s time to get justice


    But ye Yun doesn''t know that today''s Tianjian mountain is in an unprecedented state of tension.


    In fact, in addition to the Baiyu sect, the other major sects are all in unprecedented battle readiness.


    Just because the dark door was destroyed, it has spread rapidly as if it had grown wings.


    Of course, these major sects bear the brunt.


    Tianjian mountain, Tianjian lobby.


    It will not be opened under normal circumstances, unless there are extremely important things to discuss.


    I remember the last time I opened it, it was more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, Jianyi, the leader of Tianjian mountain, held a meeting of all elders of Tianjian mountain and announced that Yan Miao had cut off relations with Tianjian mountain since then


    Now, the gate of Tianjian hall is opened again.


    The hall was also full of white haired elders.


    "The purpose of my calling you all over this time must be that you all have guessed. Yes, it is the uproar of ''the dark door was destroyed'' these two days."


    "According to the information from the spies, I can also tell you clearly: the dark door is really out, and only a few teenagers killed it."


    In the Tianjian lobby, the Supreme Council is still in full swing.


    "Then, the question arises: Why did these evil teenagers kill the dark gate? Will they also kill our Tianjian mountain?"


    Jian Yi''s face was dignified, and a pair of Jian eyebrows frowned.


    Jian Yi, medium height, is about 50 years old. He looks sharp and strong. A long white sword at his waist is very attractive, which adds a bit of fierce spirit to him.


    Maybe it''s because he has been in the high position of the leader for many years. His words always give people a sense of oppression for no reason.


    At the end of the speech, all the elders sitting in the Tianjian hall were worried.


    In addition to an old man above the first place, Zhuge is wise.


    It was not his accomplishments that made Zhuge wise to sit in the position of the great elder of Tianjian mountain.


    In fact, in terms of accomplishments alone, any of the elders sitting in the Tianjian lobby is higher than his Zhuge wisdom.


    He was able to sit in the position of the great elder of Tianjian mountain because of his crafty strategy and terrible judgment ability.


    Zhuge is wise, just like his name. He is the think tank of Tianjian mountain.


    Of course, twenty years ago, Jianyi also made great contributions to his becoming the leader.


    Whether lobbying master Yan Miao, the successor of the leader at that time, to give up the position of leader.


    Or support Jianyi to become the leader of Tianjian mountain.


    Or in the Tianjian lobby last time, he announced that Yan Miao had cut off all relations with Tianjian mountain


    All these are closely related to Zhuge''s wisdom.


    "Of course, the spies sent by Tianjian mountain are also probing into these problems. I believe there will be a reply by tomorrow at the latest."

 Chapter 449

    "So before the spies reply, I hope all the elders can stay in the Tianjian lobby to avoid those evil teenagers from really killing them."


    As soon as the sword opened his mouth, the hostility on his face was hardly concealed.


    This remark also made the elders nod again and again, and the dignified color on his face was strong.


    But there was laughter.


    It''s a bit untimely, but people look at it in public.


    Seeing that Zhuge''s wisdom was laughing, they were all relieved.


    Xindao: Zhuge''s wisdom will be forced again!


    Every time before Zhuge acted wisely, he had to laugh like this.


    Many elders are disgusted by this.


    It''s not so much disgusting with Zhuge Ruizhi''s disgusting laughter as it is disgusting with Zhuge Ruizhi''s disgusting personality.


    In those days, many elders supported master yanmiao very much.


    All because of the wisdom of Zhuge


    "I don''t know what elder Zhuge meant by laughing. Do you have any ideas?"


    In response, Jian Yi hurriedly asked.


    After all, Zhuge Ruizhi is the most intimate confidant of Jianyi.


    Moreover, Jianyi is a Madman of cultivation. Generally, the large and small affairs of Tianjian mountain are handled by Zhuge Ruizhi.


    Even slowly, Jianyi became deeply dependent on Zhuge''s wisdom.


    "In my opinion, the leader and the elders are making a mountain out of a molehill!"


    Facing Jianyi''s question, Zhuge Ruizhi certainly didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Words, but there is a feeling of never stopping.


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with the doubts on the faces of Jianyi and the elders. This time, before Jianyi and the elders asked questions, Zhuge Ruizhi went on to say: "According to my guess, there are two possibilities that those evil teenagers can kill the Diablo door and directly destroy the Diablo door: the first is that these evil teenagers have an inextricable hatred with the Diablo door. Of course, the word ''die together'' may be more appropriate."


    Zhuge''s wise words finished, and all the elders nodded.


    As the saying goes, injustice has a head and debt has a owner.


    Those evil boys will not be idle. Have fun and find the dark door?


    "So what about the second possibility?"


    The sword asked again, and all the elders raised their ears subconsciously.


    "In fact, I think the second possibility is bigger."


    Zhuge Ruizhi didn''t directly say what the second possibility was. First, he sold it.


    Obviously, it''s tempting the elders and laying the foundation for the next forced loading.


    This makes the sword a little uncomfortable.


    Finally, under the scornful eyes of a crowd, Zhuge Ruizhi then opened his mouth: "the second possibility is that these evil teenagers are not from the southern region, and 80% are from other regions of Dongzhou."


    Almost at the same time, when they heard the words "other areas of Dongzhou", everyone, including Jianyi, took a breath of cold air.


    They know that compared with other areas in Dongzhou, the southern area is a fart.


    This idea was deeply rooted for a long time, and they even had an extreme idea: no one in the other three regions of Dongzhou can be compared with their southern regions.


    "After all, from the point of view that these evil teenagers can destroy one of the eight sects, their talent cultivation is not comparable to that of the younger generation in southern regions."


    "I guess it''s probably these evil teenagers from Dongzhou who came to the southern region for some reason. They were just offended by the dark gate and simply killed them."


    Zhuge Ruizhi looked confident and made everyone nod again and again.


    "Therefore, after learning about the destruction of the dark gate, I have strictly ordered all the disciples of Tianjian mountain to restrain their edge, especially not to provoke some young people. Therefore, the second possibility, our Tianjian gate has been eliminated."


    Zhuge''s wisdom opened again, and the words made Jian nod with satisfaction.


    I think Zhuge is wise and has done a beautiful job!


    "As for the first possibility, don''t worry, because we Diablo haven''t made any enemies in recent years, let alone some shocking geniuses."


    Zhuge''s wise words finally came to an end. All the elders and the sword were relieved of their worries.


    As Zhuge Ruizhi said, they don''t have to worry about those evil teenagers killing them.


    Because those evil teenagers have no reason to kill them.


    "It''s really a false alarm. In my opinion, you don''t have to wait for the spies to return. All elders can disperse!"


    Next, the sword spoke directly.


    After that, I''m ready to leave Tianjian hall first.


    But just then, suddenly a guard disciple hurried to me.


    "A young man came to the door!"


    The guard disciple shouted at the top of his voice as he ran wildly.


    The door keeper''s exclamation was like a loud thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    Directly is to make a group of elders.


    Even with the sword, I was a little confused.


    As for Zhuge''s wisdom, who had not yet had time to unload his strategies, he only felt a click in his heart.


    Immediately, his cheeks were burning, as if he had just been slapped twice in the face.


    Here he just said that the demons would not come to the door, and there was a young man killed.


    In other words, can you beat the face more directly?


    "Where are you now?"


    Jian Yi asked with a black face.


    In my heart, I just breathed a sigh of relief, and now all of them have been raised.


    "It''s still outside the Mountain Gate of Tianjian gate, but fortunately, the young leader has gone."


    When Jian asked, the guard disciple didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    Words also stuttered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The sword almost burst and roared, and there was mysterious Qi fluctuation all over the body.


    The mysterious Qi suddenly burst out, which made all the elders behind him awe inspiring.


    As for the gatekeeper, he fell to the ground with a bang and rolled five, six or eight somersaults on the ground before he stopped.


    Staggering up from the ground, the guard disciple was cold in body and mind, trembling and replied again: "little leader, he has gone!"


    The gatekeeper''s voice was not big, but it was very clear into Jianyi''s ear, which made him feel a lingering panic on his face.


    Young leader, Jian Ren, the eldest son of Jian Yi, is very arrogant and domineering.


    At the beginning, it was for the sake of Jianren that Jianyi did not hesitate to kill Yan Miao''s gifted apprentice, and made a complete break with Yan Miao.


    It can be said that the biggest inverse scale of Jian in his life is undoubtedly the eldest son Jianren.

 Chapter 450

    At the age of 25, Jianren''s accomplishments have reached the eighth floor of the empty level. It is almost certain that he will reach the earth level before he is 30.


    In the future, we will inherit the position of the leader of Jianshan mountain


    But now, if those young people who killed the evil spirits of the dark door came up, I''m afraid they would be arrogant and arrogant with Jianren


    Jian Yi simply did not dare to think any more.


    At the next moment, Jianyi was already rushing down to the gate of Tianjian mountain.


    Behind him, a group of elders hurried to follow


    At the gate of Tianjian mountain, arrogant laughter is ringing out.


    "Hahaha... You little guys are going to kill our Tianjian mountain? Especially the petty bourgeoisie standing in the front with a huge sword. Are you drunk or very drunk?"


    He is dressed in white rather than snow. His black hair is like ink. This sword kernel looks very attractive.


    However, his arrogant laughter made him look like he had no image at all.


    "For your courage, I, Jianren, the young leader of Tianjian mountain, will allow you to say your name before you die."


    Jianren opened his mouth again. He asked Ye Yun, who was in the first position. His face was full of undisguised contempt.


    The cultivation of the eighth floor of the empty step is quite high. He is also the little leader of Tianjian mountain


    The superiority of Jianren is always enough.


    He even arrogantly believed that none of the younger generation in the whole southern region could compete with him.


    "Are you Jianren, the eldest son of Jianyi? That arrogant, domineering and shameless big dandy?"


    Ye Yun''s face turned cold and his words were impolite.


    I remembered in my heart that the first disciple of Yan Miao was ye Yunsu, and he met the fallen elder martial brother.


    Because he offended Jianren, he was forced to death by his father Jianyi.


    Yan Miao, who directly prompted the closure, turned against Jianyi, and was driven out of Tianjian mountain by Jianyi.


    Master Yan Miao lived in humiliation for more than 20 years under the identity of "abandoning people" in Tianjian mountain


    How can ye Yun''s face not be cold?


    The killing intention in my heart also rises rapidly like the essence.


    Of course, Jianren on one side was also angry: he Zeng, someone called his father Jianyi''s name like this?


    How could anyone dare to say to his face that Jianren is an arrogant, domineering and shameless big dandy?


    "How dare you scold me? Hum, who are you?"


    Jianren almost clenched his teeth, and his right hand also slid to the sword at his waist.


    It seems that it can be shot at any time.


    "Well, let you die to understand."


    Ye Yun''s eyes were burning, and his words seemed to be cold.


    "Yan Miao''s apprentice, ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun''s words stunned Jianren, and immediately he laughed recklessly.


    "So you are the apprentice of yanmiao, the waste old man. Hahaha, why didn''t yanmiao come? Is he dead? Hahaha..."


    "Also, yanmiao, the dead old man youmu told you that his first apprentice was forced to die alive because he offended me?"


    "Well, no, it''s not forced to die at all. It''s tortured to death after being subdued by my father."


    "I chopped the boy into eight halves, eight halves, eight halves, Gaga......"


    ¡­¡­


    After laughing at what he wanted, Jianren suddenly turned his fierce eyes to Ye Yun and said, "so I''m going to chop you into nine halves, ha ha..."


    Ye Yun''s face was covered with a layer of frost.


    Nine and a half?


    Then I''ll help you!


    At the next moment, ye Yun pulled out his sword.


    There is a magnificent momentum suddenly spreading out, accompanied by thousands of supreme sword lights filled the world


    The diffuse sword light almost closed the whole world.


    All this makes Jianren like a dream.


    But the next moment, I woke up!


    It was Ye Yun''s sword coming from the East, sweeping towards Jianren with the power of light and cold.


    Fundamental, is invincible!


    Shua!


    With a sound, the black sword light penetrated Jianren''s left arm.


    Just like penetrating a piece of white paper.


    With a bang, Jianren''s left arm fell to the ground.


    Then there was blood splashing and ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "One piece!"


    Ye Yun''s face was light and calm. He cut off his left arm with a sword, as if he had trampled an ant to death.


    Then, change your posture and get ready to do it again


    The heartless wail of pain resounded through the gate of Tianjian mountain, from the sword benevolence.


    In fact, many disciples of Tianjian mountain who were watching felt a chill.


    Although they are not satisfied with the arrogant Jianren on weekdays, many of them are often maliciously ridiculed and bullied by Jianren.


    However, Jianren is the eldest son of the leader of Tianjian mountain and the youngest leader of Tianjian mountain.


    Immediately, a disciple kept saying, "bold thief, dare to hurt our little leader of Tianjian mountain in Tianjian mountain. Is it impatient?"


    "Yes, just wait for our leader to come, and you will perish."


    "The majesty of our Tianjian mountain can''t be provoked. Boy, if you know what you''re doing, you''ll judge yourself on the spot, or you''ll be worse off than dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun sneered at this, as if he heard a group of buzzing flies.


    Some in my heart are just disgusting.


    The disciples of Jianshan mountain were so stupid that day? Such arrogance?


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Yun scolded low. With a wave of his right hand, a huge force swept away towards the disciples who only knew how to speak unkindly.


    Just an understatement wave is to beat them all to the ground.


    No suspense!


    The next moment, hundreds of disciples on the ground were silent, and no one dared to chew their tongue!


    In front of Ye Yun, they can''t even call mole ants.


    Ye Yun once again turned Sen Han''s eyes to Jianren, who was howling in pain.


    Heaven can learn. At this moment, Jianren''s body twitched violently for it for three times.


    Ye Yun''s black sword light cut through the air, and the whizzing sound sounded in Jianren''s ears, no doubt like the king of hell rubbing the death sickle in his hand.


    It''s driving him crazy.


    The teeth clicked, and Jianren''s eyes were red as if they were burning.


    The left right arm moved and pulled out the sword from his waist.


    Draw the sword.


    This sword, Jianren, unexpectedly, played a little supernormal.


    Just under the black sword light of Ye Yun, there is only the share of being destroyed.


    Ye Yun waved the second sword.


    The sword in Jianren''s hand is broken, and his right arm is broken.


    "The second piece!"


    Ye Yun changed his posture, and the next sword rose almost instantaneously


    Jianren''s left leg is broken from the heel position!

 Chapter 451

    With Jianren''s pig like howling, his body was unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    Jianren kept rolling on the ground, and the crazy image made hundreds of Tianjian mountain disciples who were watching scared.


    "Who dares to hurt my son?"


    A sharp drink suddenly sounded, and a figure galloped forward.


    Others haven''t arrived yet, but the vast momentum belonging to the seventh floor of the ground level has been filled in an instant.


    It is the leader of Tianjian mountain, Jianren''s father, Jianyi.


    Sword one, although the cultivation is just the seventh floor of the ground level, because it is the sword cultivation, the fierce momentum is slightly better than the leader Qi of the eighth floor of the dark gate.


    Jianyi is also the ultimate goal of Ye Yun''s killing Jianshan.


    But now, ye Yun has no time to take care of the sword.


    First break the sword kernel into nine pieces.


    Soon, ye Yun came out of the sword again with the momentum of lightning.


    "Four dollars!"


    Ye Yun drinks low.


    On one side, Jianren''s only leg was separated from his body.


    Today''s Jianren, with two legs and two arms, has been separated from the body.


    But surprisingly, he didn''t faint immediately.


    Maybe I saw the father sword that had come.


    He wanted to keep his last breath and watch his father''s sword destroy Ye Yun and revenge.


    "My son Jianren!"


    The sword''s eyes were red and his long hair almost stood up upside down.


    "No matter who you are, no matter what the reason is, no matter what forces are behind you, today, I will kill you, break you and destroy you!"


    Suddenly raised his head, the sword became hoarse because of his rage.


    Then, he suddenly drew his sword, and a fierce sword Qi rose into the sky.


    It seems that it is to pierce the clouds of these nine days and break up the boundless universe


    "Really?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    I''m afraid I didn''t think it would be today when I subdued my senior brother''s disciples and watched my son break the disciple into eight pieces?


    Then, ye Yun''s body was like a sword and a rainbow, and he jumped directly in front of Jianren.


    "Say nine dollars!"


    The black light flashed.


    It''s Ye Yun''s sword again.


    With this, the only remaining upper part of Jianren''s body is directly divided into four sections.


    "The last piece!"


    The sword light flickered, and the head of Jianren was broken.


    Ye Yun''s speed was so fast that everyone present felt dazzled.


    At this moment, time seems to be fixed.


    Sword one, red eyes, vertical hair, ferocious face... It''s like a volcano that will erupt all the time.


    "Why are you here?"


    The sword asked loudly.


    Perhaps because his right hand was too hard, the handle of his long white sword was deformed.


    "Yan Miao, he is my master. I come for my master!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, surprised Jian and stunned the elders.


    In fact, for master yanmiao, in addition to Zhuge''s wisdom, other elders also have feelings.


    At the beginning, when Jianyi announced in Tianjian hall that yanmiao had nothing to do with Tianjian mountain, a group of elders also opposed it.


    However, the sword one was very arbitrary and independent. In addition, Zhuge wisdom worked hard to cater to it. Finally, the sword one decided to shoot the board directly.


    "It was yanmiao''s evil disciple. Several elders hesitated. Follow me to catch the little evil."


    Zhuge Ruizhi should look angry.


    But after his words, none of the elders around him made a move.


    It directly put him in a dilemma.


    After all, he Zhuge Ruizhi saw Ye Yun''s means just now. It''s really extraordinary. If he made his own move, he''s not sure of winning at all.


    But the big talk has been released, and Zhuge Ruizhi is not good to continue holding his tail.


    But at this time, ye Yun took the initiative to turn his head to Zhuge Ruizhi.


    "You want to catch me?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, which made Zhuge wise as if he were falling into a cold pool. His body and mind were extremely cold.


    A little boy, can he go against the sky?


    Besides, there is a sword here.


    Zhuge thought wisely and deceived himself and others. He was full of confidence and said, "yes, your boy is not only the evil disciple of Yan Miao, but also dare to kill the young leader and be cruel to the young leader... It''s unreasonable!"


    "Today, Zhuge Ruizhi will not only catch you, but also unload ten pieces of you to avenge the young leader!"


    Between the words, Zhuge Ruizhi even shot directly.


    It''s just to insult yourself unscrupulously. How dare you insult master yanmiao?


    With the huge black sword in hand, ye Yun jumped up.


    Surprisingly, the sword didn''t move.


    Jian Yi just stared at Ye Yun''s back and seemed to be waiting for something.


    The sword light flickers and the body shape changes, accompanied by the continuous splashing of red blood


    Even the elders didn''t see the specific situation of the battle. It was too fast.


    But when ye Yun stopped his action, there was no wisdom in the field.


    There are only a bunch of broken limbs and arms belonging to Zhuge''s wisdom.


    The conscientious disciple counted it specially. It was just ten yuan, no more than one!


    At this moment, no one dared to look down on Ye Yun.


    Some people even firmly believe that ye Yun is one of the evil teenagers who destroyed the dark gate.


    In this way, the two men and a woman standing quietly and watching not far away should be the other evil teenagers who are rumored to have destroyed the dark gate.


    At this moment, the sword, which had been like a sculpture, suddenly moved.


    As a sword cultivator, in addition to having strong cultivation and excellent swordsmanship, you also need amazing insight.


    The sword just like a sculpture is actually insight.


    He was seeing a chance to kill Ye Yun.


    Now, ye Yungang has just killed Zhuge Ruizhi, and his subconscious mind will relax for a moment.


    It is the once-in-a-lifetime mobile phone meeting!


    Like a sharp shooting rainbow, the sword came with a long white sword and directly aimed at Ye Yun''s back heart.


    With this strike, sword one raised the speed to the extreme and released the strength to the strongest.


    I was stunned to watch the disciples.


    They didn''t expect that the first leader of the sword would need a sneak attack to deal with a young child who looked younger than them.


    "This boy, life is over!"


    Even more, there are onlookers and elders, who have long lamented.


    Sigh, unexpectedly with a disappointed pity, and even a lingering apology


    In short, in everyone''s eyes, ye Yun is already a dead man


    "Die!"


    Sword one was almost hoarse and drank hard.


    The next moment, the white long sword in his hand also stabbed Ye Yun''s back heart.

 Chapter 452

    Boom!


    The muffled sound sounded.


    When everyone looked at it, they hit their feet hard on their chin.


    The first leader of the sword struck with all his strength, but failed to penetrate Ye Yun as expected.


    To be exact, there is no stabbing into Ye Yun''s body at all.


    This surprised all the onlookers: how terrible should the young man''s physical strength be?


    Of course, the most depressed is Jianyi.


    His sword is full of strength, fast, accurate and cruel


    Even if the sword is sure, even the master on the eighth floor of the ground level can only be penetrated in the face of such a blow.


    But ye Yun was unharmed?


    Ye Yun actually noticed the strike of Jianyi.


    However, ye Yun did not wave his sword to stop it.


    Ye Yun just wants Jian Yi to understand that he is not as good as, far from, in front of Yan Miao''s Apprentice.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Now ye Yun moved.


    Draw the sword, fight, stab


    Ye Yun''s movements are general, clean and neat, simple but rough.


    After a low sound, ye Yun''s huge black sword was directly inserted into his chest.


    Blood splashed, flesh and blood blurred, and even the heart was directly crushed


    This sword was a fatal blow.


    Even if the heart is broken, how can people survive?


    But the truth is, the sword didn''t die immediately.


    Accompanied by some desolate sad smile, Jian Yi suddenly had sword Qi covering his whole body.


    Especially the blood hole on his chest was tightly wrapped by the strong sword Qi, and even the blood could not flow out.


    "It''s sword Qi to protect the body!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who whispered.


    Sword Qi body protection can block a higher-level attack. Of course, it can also be a means for sword cultivation to renew his life before he dies.


    However, this life extension can only last for a cup of tea at most.


    Within the time of this tea, Jianxiu was seriously injured and could recover to his peak.


    After this tea, the sword will die.


    In other words, after a cup of tea at most, the sword will die.


    The progress of things today can be described as twists and turns. No one thought that the sword would die in the hands of a young man.


    "Heavenly Sword seal!"


    The sword drank fiercely.


    With his fierce drink, around the long sword that came from the fierce stab, there was a long sword formed by the illusion of sword Qi.


    The number of these long swords is also increasing.


    In the end, it has even reached the point of overwhelming!


    It''s not a long sword at all. It''s sword rain


    "Win or lose, this move! After this move, whether ye Yun is killed or not, the leader will fall!"


    Another sigh sounded, but this time it came from the mouth of an elder.


    I still remember that Yan Miao was killed in the execution hall.


    After that, it became a mystery.


    However, these elders clearly remember.


    Later, Yan Miao dueled with Jian.


    A group of elders testified that Yan Miao won and handed over Jianren to Yan Miao.


    When the sword won, Yan Miao sealed the sword and had nothing to do with Tianjian mountain.


    Sword one is to rely on this move "Heavenly Sword seal", which narrowly defeated Yan Miao


    Today, more than 20 years later, can Jianyi rely on this move to win Ye Yun, yanmiao''s great disciple?


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Looking at the sword rain all over the sky, ye Yun''s face was indifferent.


    "This move will kill the name!"


    His eyes were like a sword, and ye Yun spoke faintly.


    The giant black sword in his hand is also Zou however Qi


    Meteoric extinction is not an attack move of the divine meteor ruler method, but a defense move.


    And this is the first time ye Yun has used it!


    At this moment, a black light flashed.


    The giant sword from ye Yun.


    But different from the usual sword light, the black sword light is particularly strong this time.


    Of course, the volume is also more huge.


    Even, ye Yun''s body has been covered faintly.


    Then, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, the black sword light roared with Ye Yun''s whole body


    Along the way, almost completely swept.


    All the thousands of long swords issued by the "Heavenly Sword seal" were smashed.


    "This..."


    Countless onlookers and disciples were amazed and couldn''t say a word.


    The sword leader''s unique move was solved by Ye Yunhua.


    No, not only did it dissolve, but the black sword light that wrapped Ye Yun''s whole body was also inserted into the sword.


    Incarnate the sword?


    Why can ye Yun''s set of skills be so awesome?


    At this moment, even the sword was stunned.


    Soon, it was a bitter sigh.


    Sword one, even gave up to resist.


    He, in fact, can''t stop


    Just a trance Kung Fu, ye Yun has reached Jianyi.


    Then, no stay.


    The black sword light directly penetrated the past


    To be exact, ye Yun''s whole body passed through the sword body.


    This scene is incredible!


    But they saw it with their own eyes.


    This scene, which is almost immortal, is engraved in the minds of everyone present and can''t be erased at all.


    "Your skill?"


    The sound of the sword was very low, almost weak mosquitoes and flies, but full of doubts.


    "Divine meteor ruler method!"


    Ye Yun replied expressionless.


    Then, he left without looking back.


    Behind him, the sword laughed miserably and his body broke quickly


    The frisbee continues to move forward. This time, the goal is to fall into the imperial city of the British Empire.


    Passing through the land of chaos.


    "I haven''t been home for a long time. I still miss my father!"


    The frisbee stopped outside the chaotic ancient city, and Xiaoye looked excited.


    Just about to enter the city gate, a man rushed here and even collided with Xiaoye.


    "Xiao Liu? You''re so anxious that you can''t rush to reincarnate?"


    I''m going to see Dad soon. Now Xiaoye is in a good mood.


    And when Xiaoye finds that he is still a member of the fire refining mercenary regiment, he is immediately joking.


    "No, it''s more urgent than rushing to reincarnate. Ah, young master, it''s you? Why are you back?"


    Xiao Liu suddenly saw the lobule, and his face was shocked.


    "I''m homesick, so I''ll come back and have a look!"


    Xiaoye''s face sank and asked, "is something wrong with the mercenary regiment?"


    "Something big happened. Not long ago, the Jiuyin mercenary regiment suddenly surrounded the headquarters of our mercenary regiment."


    Xiao Liu didn''t dare to neglect, and his face was burning.


    Xiaoye frowned and clenched his fists.


    "How dare the nine Yin mercenary regiment deal with my fire refining mercenary regiment? Why do you run? Tell me honestly?"


    Xiaoye was quite hoarse and drank loudly. He lifted Xiaoliu up between the drinks.

 Chapter 453

    "Commander Zhuang suddenly fell asleep a few days ago, and he couldn''t wake up, so now the fire refining mercenary regiment is not the opponent of the nine Yin mercenary regiment at all. Moreover, a thin man with white hair and white eyes suddenly appeared in the nine Yin mercenary regiment, which is really very powerful. I took the order of old Liu and went to the wild ancient city to ask the wild mercenary regiment for help!"


    As soon as Xiao Liu finished his words, there was no trace of Xiao Ye and others here.


    At the same time, the nine Yin mercenary regiment has surrounded the headquarters of the fire refining mercenary regiment.


    In a black sedan chair on the side of the nine Yin mercenary regiment.


    "Brother, do you really want to kill all the people of the fire servant refining corps?"


    It was Zhao Han who asked. Even if he was a bloodthirsty man, he couldn''t bear it.


    Of course, he was not unwilling to die like this.


    But I think these people can''t join their Jiuyin mercenary regiment after they die, so as to expand their Jiuyin mercenary regiment.


    The thin man with white hair and 100 eyes is Zhao Han''s brother, who is a deacon in Yinming sect.


    "Remember to me, power is not equal to strength, only your own strength is the king!"


    Zhao Leng''s face was very gloomy. His penetrating white eyes stared at the cold ghost flag in his hand.


    "It''s time for you to eat again! Gaga......"


    Zhao Leng stepped out of the carriage with a laugh, looking like he couldn''t wait.


    In fact, if he had lent Zhao Leng eight courage in the past, he would not dare to annex the fire refining mercenary regiment.


    But a few days ago, he suddenly got the news that a super big man came from the southern region to deal with some people.


    These people include Wu Qingfeng, the leader of Tianhuo sect, who used to cover the fire servant refining Corps.


    So now he has no fear.


    As for Zhuang Han''s sudden sleepiness, it''s also his ghost


    After refining day and night in recent days, there have been more than 300 devil imps in Zhao Leng''s ghost flags.


    In Zhao Leng''s opinion, once he has refined all the friars of the fire servant refining corps, it will be a big step forward from his hundred ghost flag to the thousand ghost flag.


    At that time, I will probably be promoted to the elder of the underworld sect


    Thinking of this, Zhao Leng laughed wildly again.


    "The door is where people are. The door is destroyed and people die!"


    At the entrance of the fire refining mercenary regiment, a row of more than a dozen big men blocked the entrance to the fire refining mercenary regiment.


    They are the most elite warriors of the fire refining mercenary regiment!


    The situation is clear.


    They also feel that the man with white hair and white eyes is super powerful, and they can''t stop it at all.


    Even compared with the people with white hair and white eyes, they are not even mole ants


    But what does it matter?


    They are the guards of the fire refining mercenary regiment. Their duty is to protect the fire refining mercenary regiment!


    It''s a big deal!


    Men, why fear death?


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack


    Zhao sneered wildly. While laughing, he had taken out the ghost flag in his hand.


    The fierce wind danced, the evil ghost screamed, and a terrible black gas suddenly appeared, wrapping the entrance door of the fire servant refining Corps.


    Also wrapped the row of more than a dozen guards


    Faintly, there was a sound of fighting in the black air, but it soon subsided.


    The black air was full of blood and bodies.


    The only one still standing was Er Gouzi, the captain of the guard team at the headquarters of the fire refining mercenary regiment.


    In Er Gouzi''s hand, it was a long knife with a length of two meters. It had accompanied him to kill more than 100 Xuan beasts.


    But now, the once invincible long knife in his hand has been full of scars, and his body has been torn out dozens of blood holes by endless devil imps


    Two dogs at this moment, like blood people, are shocking!


    But Er Gouzi still didn''t fall down, although he was exhausted, although his blood had almost drained, although his consciousness was a little vague


    Men, either fight or stand!


    Er Gouzi''s ears seemed to echo the words of warning from head Zhuang when he joined the mercenary regiment!


    Thinking of Zhuang Han, er Gouzi was filled with awe and gratitude.


    When Gouzi, the second day of junior high school, wandered alone in a chaotic place and became a beggar begging along the street, head Zhuang took him to the headquarters for a full meal and took him in


    Er Gouzi will not only die in battle, but also stand and die!


    Men, sweat and bleed without tears!


    Er Gouzi thought of what leader Zhuang said again, but now he really wants to cry!


    Just two days ago, a letter came from a home far away from the chaos, saying that his child had been born, a full eight pounds and seven Liang, or a handlebar


    That night, er Gouzi stayed up happily all night: he was also a father!


    These two days, er Gouzi bought a lot of gadgets in the chaotic ancient city and was going to go home to see his doll in two days


    Suddenly, two demon imps screamed wildly and rushed up. One bit Er Gouzi''s thigh and the other bit Er Gouzi''s neck


    Feeling the arrival of death, er Gouzi''s heart was full of his gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law and his son of eight kilograms and seven Liang.


    Er Gouzi wants to go back and have a look. He really wants to


    The black air gradually dissipated, and all the more than a dozen monks who had stood at the gate had disappeared, not even the body and blood.


    What remains is only a strong smell of blood


    Vaguely, the ground seems a little wet


    A wanton smile crossed the corner of his mouth. It seems that Zhao Leng is very satisfied with the accomplishments of more than a dozen monks of the guard.


    They have now become devil imps among their own ghost flags!


    Not surprisingly, Zhao Leng strode across the door into the headquarters of the fire refining mercenary regiment, with a murderous face!


    In a rather domineering Hall of the headquarters, an old man and a young man are arguing: "old Liu, I''ll go out later and try to hold Zhao Leng. You take the sleeping head and find a chance to escape!"


    The young man opened his mouth decisively, holding two hammers the size of a washbasin in his hand.


    He is Xiao Qiang, deputy head of Huolian mercenary regiment!


    Of course, he is also the strongest person in the headquarters of the whole fire refining mercenary regiment. There are seven floors of empty steps!


    "Xiao Qiang, although you are the deputy head of the fire refining mercenary regiment and your strength is better than me, you are still too young after all. I watched you grow up. How can I bear to watch you die? Well, take the head with you and I''ll stop Zhao Leng!"


    It was the thin old Liu who spoke. His tone was much tougher than Xiao Qiang.


    Between the words, he pulled out the saber at his waist, which had been with him for decades.

 Chapter 454

    "Xiao Qiang, you''re still young. You haven''t even married your daughter-in-law, and I''m in my 60s and 70s. I''ve experienced everything. I was natural and unrestrained in Cuihua building a few days ago... I have no regrets for my death!"


    Looking at Xiao Qiang, who was still firm, old Liu pushed Xiao Qiang directly, but he didn''t.


    "No, I can''t go!" Xiao''s stubborn donkey temper came up again.


    Just at this time, there was a chill. With the chill, a sharp and cold voice suddenly sounded: "you, no one can run away, Gaga......"


    Xiao Qiang and Liu Lao hurried out of the hall to see dozens of corpses lying in the yard. They are servants in the headquarters who can''t cultivate Xuanqi.


    In the yard, a man with white hair and white eyes came over with a sneer, but he was not Zhao Leng.


    "Zhao Leng, do you still know me?"


    Looking at Zhao Leng holding the ghost flag, old Liu knew there was no way back, even if he shouted a fierce drink.


    "Yo, who am I? Isn''t this old Liu? I remember you held me when I was a child? Ha ha......" Zhao Leng smiled, but it was obvious that there was a knife in the smile.


    "I hope you can sell me a face and let the head go..."


    "Shut up, you old man. Why should I give you face? All the people in the headquarters of the fire refining mercenary regiment are going to die today. None of them will stay!"


    One interrupted Liu Lao''s words, and Zhao Leng''s face was more angry.


    Zhao Leng is a wolf, a ruthless white eyed wolf, a murderous wolf!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Old Liu jumped up, drew his knife in the air, and fiercely cleaved at Zhao Leng, with the intention of giving Zhao Leng a fatal blow with lightning!


    But the sword that had been with him for decades was directly broken by Zhao Leng, clean and neat.


    After all, Liu Lao is only the sixth floor of the empty step, while Zhao Leng has reached the tenth floor of the empty step!


    The cultivation gap between the two is too big!


    "For the sake of holding me when you were a child, I''ll take you away myself!"


    Zhao Leng took away the ghost flag in his hand, and there seemed to be a terrible mysterious fluctuation on his pale hands!


    There is no doubt that if Zhao Leng goes on, even if Liu has ten lives, he will explain here.


    But old Liu has neither fear nor regret. He can die for the fire refining mercenary regiment. He deserves his death and dies great!


    "Commander Zhuang, the old man did his best!"


    Liu Lao has even closed his eyes, and his voice is quite tragic.


    A dull sound of "bang" suddenly sounded, very strong!


    Liu Lao did not wait for his own death.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a standing figure in front of him.


    The figure surprised him!


    "Young master ye, you''re here!"


    Old Liu almost trembled and asked this sentence. His body was a little staggered, and his face was full of no and additional excitement.


    Ye Yun spent a few days in the fire refining mercenary regiment. Of course he knew it.


    "Young master, young Xia Leng, you are all here."


    Liu Laoxuan was more and more excited when he saw Xiaoye and others coming together.


    On the contrary to Liu''s excitement, after seeing ye Yun and others, Zhao Leng''s face became gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He never thought that the whole fire refining mercenary regiment would be destroyed soon, but he killed three little guys on the way.


    However, he didn''t have much fear in his heart, because he just saw Xiaoye and others, and didn''t see Wu Qingfeng, who frightened him most.


    "I was only going to kill all the chickens and dogs of the fire refining mercenary regiment. I didn''t expect you guys to rush to die, so I will help you!"


    Zhao sneered very cold, as if he had a cold smell all over his body.


    "Wait a minute."


    At the moment, Xiaoye suddenly opened his mouth, which made Zhao Leng''s sneer more intense.


    "What? Are you afraid now? Regret? Ha ha ha, but it''s too late. You''re all going to die!"


    Between words, Zhao Leng has taken out the ghost flag and is ready to open it at all times.


    "I have some doubts. You, Zhao Leng, are just a small deacon of the Yin Ming sect. How can you have the courage to attack the fire refining mercenary regiment with such a humble identity? Are you not afraid that my master will break you into pieces?"


    This is Xiaoye''s doubt, as well as ye Yun and Leng Jianke''s doubt.


    When Xiaoye asked, Zhao sneered more and more crazy: "you mean Wu Qingfeng, the dead old man? Gaga, you may not know that recently, a super big man of the blood scorpion killer club came to the southern region, and Wu Qingfeng was on the list of must kill. Now Wu Qingfeng is probably dead. What should I fear about a dead man?"


    Obviously, Zhao Leng, as a deacon of the Yin Ming sect, only heard that the Ming God had come to the southern region, but he didn''t know that the Ming God had died in the southern region.


    "By the way, after you remind me, I suddenly remember that you guys seem to be on the big man''s must kill list. If I can capture you alive and give you to the big man, maybe I can get the big man''s appreciation. Gaga, Gaga, God helps me!"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Leng put the ghost flag back in his hand. He was really ready to capture Ye Yun and others.


    To find out this, ye Yun is not ready to talk nonsense with Zhao Leng. He raises his huge black sword and is ready to give Zhao Leng a different head.


    "Brother Yun, I will personally send this Zhao Leng to hell to see Zhao Han."


    But the leaflet suddenly opened its mouth.


    Now the leaflet, although the second seal can not be torn, but he has a stored flame.


    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack qua


    Zhao Leng''s face quickly became gloomy, and he subconsciously looked back.


    He saw that all the members of the nine Yin mercenary regiment who had been arranged by him to guard the front door were already dead.


    Among them, including his brother, Zhao Han, head of the Jiuyin mercenary regiment.


    Turning to Xiaoye and others, Zhao Leng''s face showed a dignified color for the first time.


    It''s very useful to kill nearly 100 members of the nine Yin mercenary regiment not far away.


    "Well, you''d better ask your brother yourself!"


    Lobule said, is to pop up a storage flame.


    The flame was very small at first, but as it got closer and closer to Zhao Leng, it gradually increased.


    Moreover, an unprecedentedly strong fiery atmosphere also filled the air in an instant.


    In this regard, Zhao Leng''s face changed dramatically. Subconsciously, he opened the ghost flag in his hand.


    Hundreds of thousands of little ghosts jumped out of the ghost flags. Unfortunately, they didn''t have time to get close to the flame, so they all melted away.


    This situation, unspeakable shock and terror.

 Chapter 455

    Zhao Leng was terrified and urged him to try his best to escape.


    Unfortunately, the flame of Xiaoye is not only very hot, but also very fast. In an instant, it caught up with Zhao Leng.


    Under the stunned eyes of all the surviving members of the fire refining mercenary regiment, Zhao Leng''s body was like a ball of cotton, which ignited quickly and burned out.


    The speed was so fast that even Zhao Leng didn''t have time to howl before he died


    The frisbee starts again.


    Before leaving the chaotic place, ye Yun has explored and awakened Zhuang Han.


    In fact, Zhuang Han was only poisoned by a kind of overpowering drug called "seven days fainting".


    Like its name, people who take this overpowering drug will fall into a coma for seven days and seven nights.


    Even if ye Yun doesn''t give him Wan Sudan, Zhuang Han will wake up in seven days.


    Ye Yun and his party are not aiming at the imperial city this time, but at the junction of the fallen British Empire and the dragon blood empire.


    It turned out that it was not only Zhao Leng who learned that the dark god was coming to the southern region, but also the royal families of the other four empires in the southern region.


    These royal families are inextricably related to the eight sects. It''s normal to get this news from the sects.


    And they also know that the nether God came to the southern region for revenge.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the other four empires are not ready to move.


    In particular, Longba, the emperor of the dragon blood Empire, felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    It was Ye Yun who made him lose his beloved son dragon and made his empire leap from the empire with the most cities in southern regions to the empire with the least cities in southern regions.


    This hatred is like a stem in the throat for Longba. He will never die!


    Now, taking advantage of the opportunity of the arrival of the dark god, Longba feels that he can finally take revenge.


    He even united the other three empires to carve up the fallen empire.


    Therefore, today, the army pressing on the border is not only the army of the dragon blood Empire, but also the expeditionary army sent by the other three empires.


    Even, these expeditionary armies were led by the emperors of the three empires, including all the elite of the three empires.


    With the army of the dragon blood Empire, the total number of Alliance troops reached as much as 4 million.


    On the side of the British Empire, the total number of troops led by Zhan Huang Ye Zhan is less than 2 million.


    In terms of quantity alone, the Allied forces of the four countries have an absolutely overwhelming advantage.


    Today is the time for the two sides to agree on a decisive battle.


    The wind is blowing everywhere and the sunset is bleeding.


    As if destined for today''s extraordinary


    Dong Dong Dong


    The sound of war drums rises abruptly, adding a heroic and killing atmosphere to the whole red river canyon.


    Red river canyon has always been the main battlefield of the war between the fallen British Empire and the dragon blood empire.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Red River Canyon covers an area of nearly 10000 mu. There is no red river, but only red soil on the ground.


    It is rumored that this is also a normal yellow soil.


    However, after countless wars with millions of corpses and rivers of blood, it was the blood of the soldiers that dyed every inch of the soil here red.


    Even in the air, there was a strong smell of blood.


    On the side of the canyon is a huge black peak up to ten thousand feet.


    This black giant peak is also the dividing line between the dragon blood Empire and the fallen British Empire.


    To the east of Jufeng is the territory of the dragon blood empire.


    To the west of the giant peak is the territory of the fallen British Empire.


    Now, the Alliance Army composed of the four empires and the defending army of the fallen British Empire are arranged on both sides of the giant peak, tit for tat.


    Of course, the black giant peak did not completely block the two armies. It seems that the two armies are still in the canyon and can see each other.


    Ye Zhan was wearing gold armor on the general''s platform.


    Next to Ye Zhan, a white dress wins the snow, and a black knife like ink is Ye boundless.


    "Brothers, I''m Ye Zhan!"


    Ye Zhan stood in the center of the Dianjiang platform, and his voice was very loud.


    In a word, it is to greatly ignite the passion of all soldiers.


    Who is Ye Zhan?


    Once the king of war, now the emperor of war!


    The absolute master of the whole British Empire!


    But now, ye Zhan, who should have been high above, calls them ordinary soldiers as brothers?


    And listen to Ye Zhan''s tone, without affectation, completely sincere.


    Ask other emperors, who can do this?


    "War emperor!"


    "War emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of the overwhelming sea rises abruptly, with great momentum and continuity.


    At this moment, whether it is the Grand Marshal of the unified army, the great general of Huwei, the commander in chief, the centurion, or even the most ordinary soldiers... All of them shouted at the throat!


    However, with a gentle wave of Ye Yun''s hand, the whole area was silent.


    Nearly two million soldiers quickly quieted down, straightened their backs, and focused on Ye Zhan of dianjiangtai.


    This is the majesty of Ye Zhan!


    "Brothers, we will be greeted by an unprecedented difficult war, a decisive battle of killing and death, because we are facing 4 million Alliance troops from the four empires, which is twice our military strength."


    After a pause, ye Zhan continued: "of course, this is also a battle full of honor and glory, and it is also a battle destined to be immortal."


    Ye Zhan suddenly raised his tone. He pointed to the vast land belonging to the fallen British Empire behind him: "although our fallen British Empire is vast, we have no way out!"


    "Because behind us are our old parents and young children!"


    "Therefore, everyone came out of the scabbard with me. When the equal sign sounded, we fought to the death!"


    Ye Zhan''s voice was loud and clear, like thunder rolling down the sky.


    Every word, deep and long-lasting tremor, is in the deepest heart of all soldiers!


    Between words, ye Zhan''s long sword came out of its scabbard and pointed to the direction of the four Nation Alliance.


    "As soon as the horn rings, the battle will be fought to the death!"


    "As soon as the horn rings, the battle will be fought to the death!"


    "As soon as the horn rings, the battle will be fought to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the soldiers, shout with all their strength, again and again!


    Shua Shua


    At the same time, the sound of soldiers pulling their swords came one after another.


    What is a soldier?


    Soldiers, born by their parents, raise their children to live and die for the country!


    Soldiers, wearing armor and holding swords, dare to fight with thousands of troops and horses!


    Officers and men, do not want to compete with others for hegemony, do not like you to cheat me, dye red rivers and mountains, and only seek peace in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Soldiers are like small soldiers. They can only advance, not retreat!


    Woo woo


    The sound of the distant and heroic horn rises abruptly.


    This is the signal of the showdown!


    A figure jumped up first, and his gold armor was particularly shining. In his hands, the domineering gold sword was raised high, like an immortal flag.


    It''s Ye Zhan!


    Ye Zhan, as the emperor of the fallen British Empire, rushed to the front!

 Chapter 456

    At this moment, nearly two million soldiers and men are boiling with blood and their intention to fight is completely ignited.


    They gave up their lives to follow Ye Zhan''s steps


    Among them, followed by Ye Zhan, is Ye Wuyi in white.


    Today''s Ye boundless, a black knife in his hand exudes a forest cold incomparable momentum, which complements the rolling dark clouds in the sky, with infinite momentum!


    Kill kill


    The deafening and earth shaking sound of fighting rose abruptly, filling every inch of space in the whole red river canyon.


    Even the 4 million allied troops belonging to the four Nation Alliance on the other side were frightened!


    "Hum, what''s the use of shouting so powerful? In the face of overwhelming quantitative advantage, we will lose in the end!"


    With a cold hum, on the command platform belonging to the four Nation Alliance, the dragon bully in a Dragon Robe raised a battle flag painted with a green dragon in his hand.


    "All the officers and men of the dragon blood Empire listen to the order, and now launch a general attack immediately to kill all the enemy troops of the defeated British Empire!"


    The voice of the dragon bully was mixed with Xuanqi and spread smoothly in the ears of every sergeant of the dragon blood empire.


    Since Longba was abolished by the king elder that day, the ancestral forbidden law was opened. When it costs ten years and yuan, you can have a chance to return to the earth level. Today, Longba is ready to take this opportunity.


    Almost at the same time, the emperors of Dahua Empire, Liuyang Empire and Moyun Empire took out a military flag respectively.


    "All the officers and men of the Dahua Empire listen to the order and the general attack begins!"


    "All the officers and men of Liuyang Empire listen to the order and charge immediately!"


    "All the officers and men of the Moyun Empire listened to the order and killed all the enemy troops of the fallen British Empire!"


    Three resounding commands came from the emperors of the three empires.


    At the next moment, all four million allied troops are dispatched


    This is an unprecedented tragic battle in the southern region, with rivers of blood and mountains of corpses!


    The collision between weapons, the scream of war horses, the cry of life and death... All these are intertwined into an epic war song!


    Click!


    Accompanied by a shocking thunder that rang through the world, the rainstorm that had been brewing for a long time poured down.


    However, the endless rain can''t wash away the blood stains on the ground.


    It''s just like this continuous and shocking thunder, which can''t cover up the deafening sound of fighting in the whole red river canyon.


    What ye Zhan holds in his hand is a broad long sword specially refined before ye Yun left.


    This broad long sword is extremely hard. With Ye Zhan''s cultivation of the first level of the earth level, it can easily kill the East and the west among millions of troops if there is no one!


    The belligerent is only a cup of tea. Thousands or even tens of thousands of enemy troops have been killed under Ye Zhan''s long sword!


    "Ye Zhan, I spent a lot of money to return to cultivation, just to kill you myself!"


    At this moment, a roar of thunder suddenly rose.


    At the same time, a dignified figure dressed in a Dragon Robe appeared in front of Ye Zhan.


    The visitor is the emperor of the dragon blood Empire, Longba.


    Long Ba, who opened the ancestral secret law and spent ten years to restore his cultivation, is confident that he is still the strongest in the secular world in the southern region at this moment!


    What Longba holds in his hand is a big knife with more than ten feet.


    "Just since I was upgraded to the first floor of the earth level, I haven''t found an equal opponent for a real war!"


    In the face of the powerful dragon bully, ye Zhan had no fear at all, and his face was full of irrecoverable war intention.


    In this regard, Longba sneered: "just you? An old guy who has just been promoted to the first floor of the earth level for half a year, even talks about being equal to me who is higher than the first floor of the earth level?"


    "In terms of weapons, the scrap iron in your hand is comparable to the big knife made of nine turn diamond in my hand?"


    Longba laughed wildly.


    At the moment, ye Zhan didn''t think so. He suddenly soared into the air and took the initiative to attack, with great momentum.


    At the next moment, ye Zhan''s long sword and Longba''s big knife were intertwined and collided with each other.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and a huge shock rose abruptly.


    At the same time, ye Zhan took two steps backward and Longba took one step backward.


    "Unexpectedly, I underestimated your strength!"


    Under normal circumstances, there is no possibility for the elementary people on the ground level to compete with the higher people on the ground level.


    Now, ye Zhan is just a little defeated.


    "Compared with my strength, what you despise is my weapon!"


    Ye Zhan shouted, and then he rose up again.


    This time, if you look carefully, ye Zhan has a steady stream of Xuanqi transmitted into the long sword.


    At the same time, the body surface of the golden long sword was covered with a layer of faintly visible brilliance.


    Boom!


    The sound of vibration suddenly sounded.


    The result of this time was greatly beyond Longba''s expectation.


    He didn''t even believe his eyes.


    He saw that under the strike of Ye Zhan''s long knife, the big knife made of nine turn diamond in his hand broke from it.


    "Your sword?"


    Longba looked at Ye Zhan''s long sword, which was undamaged, and stared in amazement.


    "My long sword was made by my grandson!"


    Ye Zhan''s face was full of pride, especially after thinking of Ye Yun, the pride on his face doubled.


    Of course, ye Zhan didn''t tell Longba that the biggest reason why his long sword can exert such power and directly cut off Longba''s big knife is that his long sword can enter the weapon with Xuanqi.


    Next, the dragon bully without weapons had to avoid, and even was directly pushed into the disadvantage by Ye Zhan.


    This makes Longba feel helpless.


    "Dragon Emperor, I''ll help you!"


    At this moment, a loud drink suddenly rose.


    This is the emperor of Moyun empire.


    At the time of imperial Dabi, ye Zhan occupied the position originally assigned to the ink emperor, and made a big embarrassment to the ink emperor in public.


    The ink emperor kept these things in mind.


    "And me!"


    "Add me!"


    Two more voices came.


    At the same time, two figures dressed in dragon robes appeared in front of Ye Zhan.


    It was the two emperors from Dahua Empire and Liuyang empire.


    Although they had no enmity with Ye Zhan in the past, they were destined to have an immortal relationship with Ye Zhan since the moment they formed an alliance to deal with the fallen British Empire.


    The emperors of the other four empires in the southern region should join hands to fight ye alone. It''s shameless enough to say.


    "Father!"


    Seeing ye Zhan surrounded by the four emperors, ye boundless jumped up and was ready to rush forward to help.


    "Ye boundless, right? Your opponent is me!"


    At the moment, a big man in silver armor jumped to Ye boundless, with a cold smile on his face.


    In his hands, he even carried a pair of silver hammers that looked like hundreds of kilograms, which was very powerful.


    This man is the general marshal of the dragon blood empire.


    He is also the first person to cultivate under the dragon blood Empire and dragon bully.


    "And me!"


    "I''m here too!"


    Two more voices sounded one after another.

 Chapter 457

    The two people who arrived seemed to have reached the age of 40 or 50. They were wearing extremely domineering armor and holding lethal weapons in their hands.


    These two men are the Grand Marshal of the unified army of Dahua Empire and Liuyang empire.


    Only the Grand Marshal of the unified army of the Moyun empire is fighting with the Grand Marshal of the unified army of the fallen British Empire. Otherwise, we must kill Ye boundless together.


    The fierce battle starts again.


    Although the soldiers of the fallen empire were extremely brave, the Alliance Army still gained an overwhelming advantage with double military strength.


    Not just the sergeant.


    Under the encirclement and killing of the four emperors, ye Zhan was already a little embarrassed, and even nearly fell on the spot several times.


    There is Ye Wuyi. Now let alone rush to help Ye Zhan. Now, under the group war of the Grand Marshal of the three unification army, his white clothes have already been dyed into blood clothes.


    Especially on his left arm, there is a deep blood hole, and even white flesh and bones can be seen.


    The rainstorm poured down, but it could not wash the blood of Ye boundless.


    Maybe it''s because of some excessive blood loss. Now ye boundless is even dizzy, and his steps are also staggering.


    "The so-called black swordsman in white is destined to become a dead soul in blood today, hahaha..."


    There was an unbridled laugh, which came from the Grand Marshal of the unification army of the dragon blood empire.


    Between words, his strong arm suddenly raised, and the Silver Hammer in his hand raised high, and then hit Ye boundless''s body.


    The hundreds of kilograms are so heavy that there is even a layer of purple mysterious gas around the silver hammer, with infinite momentum.


    If this huge hammer goes down, let alone Ye boundless''s body, I''m afraid it''s a huge stone of ten thousand kilograms, which will be smashed in an instant.


    A life and death crisis hit. Ye boundless subconsciously wanted to avoid it. Unfortunately, he found that there was no way to hide.


    Because the other two generals also went around the rear of Ye boundless and gave the strongest blow


    This is a fatal situation!


    But is this really a fatal situation?


    Rumble


    Suddenly, there was a chilling sound.


    The sound came from the sky and even outweighed the thunder all over the sky.


    Many people subconsciously look up at the sky.


    Suddenly, he was shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    It was a huge dark Frisbee.


    It was like a black cloud hovering over the Red River Canyon.


    Whoosh


    At the same time, three black sword lights suddenly rose and roared towards the Red River Canyon.


    The three black sword lights were as fast as lightning and thunderbolt, and they seemed to have eyes and roared down.


    Cut off the weapons that surround the three commanders of Ye boundless, neat and clean.


    At the same time, the bodies of the three commanders were cut off!


    They all stared in their eyes!


    All this happened so abruptly that the shock to everyone can''t be described in words.


    The next more shocking thing is still behind.


    Two white spots fell from the huge Frisbee.


    To be exact, those are two people.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two fell to the ground and hit two huge pits on the ground.


    After they landed, they carried a terrible spirit and shook all the soldiers within hundreds of feet around them


    "I wipe it. Brother Yun and brother Leng are so natural and unrestrained. Unfortunately, my second seal has not been lifted. I can''t pretend to force with my two brothers. Alas, what a bad feeling..."


    On the Frisbee, he looked at Ye Yun and Leng Jianke who fell from the sky like a god of heaven. Xiaoye was envious.


    On one side, Leng Xiaolian looked down at the figure of Ye Yun and Leng swordsman. There was also brilliance in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Father, you..."


    Ye Yun jumped up and came to Ye boundless hundreds of feet away.


    Looking at Ye boundless''s white clothes dyed red by blood, ye Yun''s eyes almost spit fire.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m fine. War, how normal the bleeding is!"


    Leaf boundless poured out a voice to comfort.


    His face was covered with excitement and pride.


    When the first battle of the palace.


    Ye Yun, who hasn''t seen in three months, comes with a flaming sword eagle. A sword penetrates the blood and gets it. Ye boundless seems to still remember.


    But now it hasn''t been seen for more than half a year, and ye Yun is stronger.


    Unexpectedly, he came in a Frisbee. The three sword lights were the three generals who killed the three empires.


    Its power is invincible!


    "Father, just watch here. The next thing is up to your son!"


    After ye Yun took the precious pills such as Huixue pill and Zhenyuan pill to Ye Wuyi, he opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, my grandson is back, my grandson is back..."


    In another battle field, ye Zhan burst into laughter.


    On the contrary to Ye Zhan, the emperors of the four empires, who originally wanted to win, quickly filled a layer of gloom on their faces.


    They never expected that when they were about to kill Ye Zhan and end this crucial battle, ye Yun, the evil star, suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, driving a Frisbee that only high school students can own, three swords cut and killed three Grand Marshals of the unified army, falling from the sky like a meteorite


    All these are extremely strong!


    The next moment, even more shocking!


    Ye Yun, hundreds of feet away, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zhan.


    Even the dragon bully with the highest cultivation did not see a penny of Ye Yun''s figure.


    This speed is completely the rhythm of everyone!


    "I''m back!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth to Ye Zhan in a positive tone, with missing in his tone.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to come back. It''s just time to come back!"


    Ye Zhan laughed again.


    Between words, ye Zhan even put the gold long sword in his hand into the scabbard.


    With such a rebellious grandson, who needs the master''s hand?


    Instead, ye Yun suddenly turned around, glanced at the three emperors of Dahua Empire, Liuyang Empire and Moyun Empire, and finally settled on the emperor Longba of the dragon blood empire.


    Heaven can learn. When ye Yun looked at Longba, the whole body of Longba, who has always been domineering king''s landing, trembled violently for three times.


    It''s really Ye Yun''s eyes. It''s too cold.


    "I''m back!"


    Ye Yun spoke in a cold tone, which contained countless anger.


    After these words, not only Longba, but also the emperors of the other three empires began to tremble.


    At this moment, ye Yun seems to be a judge holding a life and death book, who can control the life and death of everyone present.


    "Ye Yun, there may be some misunderstanding today!"


    With a dry cough, Longba looked calm.

 Chapter 458

    Through the momentum shown by Ye Yun just now, he has judged that he is not the enemy of Ye Yun at all.


    That''s why he''s so nice now.


    "Some misunderstanding?"


    Ye Yun sneered and pointed to the millions of troops fighting: "your four emperors collaborated and led millions of troops to attack my fallen empire. Is this a misunderstanding?"


    Then, ye Yun''s hand pointed to Ye Wuyi in blood: "your three Grand Marshals of the unified army shamelessly attacked my father and almost caused my father to fall. This is also a misunderstanding?"


    Finally, ye Yun''s fingers were already white haired Ye Zhan, and shouted at the four emperors: "you four are shameless. Surround and kill my grandfather. Is this all a misunderstanding?"


    At this moment, ye Yun, less than 16 years old, roared at four emperors over half a hundred years old.


    On weekdays, none of the four emperors with unlimited dignity dared to refute, or even dare to breathe an atmosphere.


    "Ye Yun, I admit that what we have done is inappropriate, but in my opinion, the best thing you should do now is to escape immediately and leave the southern region. The farther you escape, the better!"


    Longba seems to suddenly think of something, even when he has confidence.


    "Escape?" Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, it''s to escape immediately. Maybe you don''t know. Recently, an absolute big man came to the southern region, that is, Lord Ming from the headquarters of Dongzhou blood scorpion killer Association, and the target of Lord Ming is you ye Yun!"


    Longba opened his mouth, and the other three emperors also straightened their waist subconsciously.


    "Of course I know that the hell god bastard came to the southern region, but what you may not know is that I killed the hell god not long ago!"


    Ye Yun''s words aroused thousands of stones for a moment!


    However, the four emperors, including Longba, shook their heads silently after a short period of consternation.


    Obviously, they don''t believe that ye Yun can kill the Lord of Hades.


    They were all present in Imperial Dabi more than half a year ago. Ye Yun''s cultivation at that time reached the peak of the seventh floor of the empty level.


    Now ye Yun, they seem to have reached the third and fourth floors of the earth level at most.


    And the dark god, but at least the cultivation above the heaven level


    "What do you want?"


    He found that ye Yun suddenly looked at his murderous eyes. Longba was very frightened and asked subconsciously.


    "Kill you!"


    "No, I''m the emperor of the dragon blood empire. Besides, if you kill us, our soldiers will kill all your soldiers."


    Longba''s face looks strong outside and dry in the middle.


    In exchange, ye Yun gave a cold hum and put on a palm print.


    This palm print directly pierces Longba''s chest


    "I even dare to kill the ghost God, not to mention you, a little emperor?"


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, and then his eyes seemed to look at the battlefield where he had fought to some white hot.


    "As for stopping the war, it''s even easier!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he rose into the air.


    In an instant, it was over a hundred feet high and over millions of sergeants in the whole red river canyon.


    This moment.


    Lightning and thunder dare not approach Ye Yun.


    Even the pouring raindrops can''t get close to Ye Yun''s body for several feet.


    Then, under the attention of the public, ye Yun waved the huge black sword.


    Seven unprecedentedly powerful black sword lights suddenly rose up and quickly fused together to become a powerful black sword light.


    The black sword light directly tore through the void and roared towards the huge black peak with a height of ten thousand feet in the Red River Canyon


    "Look at the sky. What was the fairy boy in white doing that day?"


    "I wipe, the sword light he sent out is really terrible. At such a distance, I can feel full of forest cold in my heart!"


    "But what''s he doing with the sword light towards the black peak? He doesn''t want to leave a huge sword mark on the black peak?"


    "It''s impossible. The whole body of the black giant peak is hard and abnormal cold stones. Even the top experts of earth level cultivation can hardly make obvious sword marks on it. Moreover, now the young man looks so young and just a sword light from the long sword. How can he leave huge sword marks?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although many soldiers do not believe that ye Yun''s sword can make a sword mark for the black giant peak.


    However, almost all the soldiers stopped their actions with tacit understanding and stared at the black peak.


    As a result, it did not surprise many soldiers.


    The black sword light emitted by Ye Yun disappeared after touching the black giant peak.


    Let alone leave a clearly visible sword mark on the black peak. There is not even a small sword mark left at all.


    Many soldiers subconsciously laughed!


    Boom


    However, the next moment, there was a huge roar, obliterating all the laughter.


    The roar came from the black giant peak.


    Then, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, the upper half of the black giant peak gradually slipped down.


    From the lower half of the black peak, slide down!


    "God, why did the black giant peak suddenly cut in two? Is it..."


    Someone exclaimed, and then looked at Ye Yun, who was still standing in the air.


    Then, more people looked at Ye Yun with astonishment.


    Soon, millions of soldiers in the whole Red River Canyon all looked at Ye Yun with astonishment.


    Even including the dragon bully who is sure to die, but keeps his last breath.


    It was not until this moment that he really understood Ye Yun''s terror and how stupid he was.


    He even believed that the dark god from Dongzhou had indeed died in Ye Yun''s hands.


    "Brother Yun, it''s so arrogant!"


    On the Frisbee, Xiaoye couldn''t help shouting. Even he was punctured by Ye Yun''s feat.


    "All the soldiers outside the British Empire listen, put down their weapons and retreat, otherwise it will be like this mountain!"


    After the sword broke the mountain, ye Yun didn''t fall to the ground, but continued to speak.


    Ye Yun''s voice was louder than the thundering thunder that rang through the sky. In an instant, it filled every corner, every inch of space and everyone''s ears of the whole Red River Square.


    The sound, like magic, reverberated in the eardrums of millions of soldiers and quickly penetrated into the depths of their hearts.


    Especially for those allied armies of the four nations, this voice is simply irresistible and inviolable.


    What made them subconsciously was to put down their weapons and retreat obediently.

 Chapter 459

    Of course, among the millions of Allied troops, there are hundreds of assassins who are determined not to put down their weapons.


    There are even dozens of people standing in place and don''t retreat at all.


    However, they soon paid the price of their lives for this wrong decision.


    In mid air, ye Yun has waved a huge black sword.


    In an instant, hundreds of black sword lights suddenly appeared and roared in all directions.


    Whether it was the Alliance Army that did not lay down their weapons or the Alliance Army that stood still, they were all killed by the black sword light.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s prestige climbed to the extreme!


    The millions of Allied troops, one by one, hated their parents for giving them less legs and fled quickly.


    Soon, only the soldiers belonging to the fallen British Empire remained in the whole red river canyon.


    During this period, I don''t know who spread Ye Yun''s identity.


    "Ye Yun is mighty!"


    I didn''t know which excited soldier it was, so I couldn''t help shouting.


    This voice, like a fuse, instantly ignited the passion of the remaining more than one million soldiers in the whole red river canyon.


    "Ye Yun is mighty!"


    Then, more soldiers shouted.


    "Ye Yun is mighty!"


    At the next moment, all the soldiers shouted in unison and at the top of their voices.


    The voice rang through and lasted for a long time.


    It seems that it makes the whole Red River Canyon tremble, and makes the thunder in the sky avoid its edge.


    This voice made the three emperors, who were already cold in body and mind, feel like death.


    As for the dragon bully of the dragon blood Empire, he has just closed his eyes forever.


    "Ye Yun, I swear that our Dahua empire will never send a soldier to the fallen British Empire again. If there is any violation, the sky will break!"


    When ye Yun landed, the emperor of the Dahua Empire spoke first, his face was positive, and even swore to heaven.


    "And our Liuyang empire will not only stop sending troops to the fallen British Empire, but also make real gold, silver and even land compensation!"


    On one side, the emperor of Liuyang Empire did not neglect it and made a promise.


    As for the ink emperor of the Moyun Empire, it was even more direct: "the two empires promised that we Moyun Empire not only sent them in full, but also sent additional troops to help the fallen British Empire clean up all the disabled soldiers and generals of the dragon blood Empire and help the fallen British Empire seize the opportunity to win the whole dragon blood empire!"


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded gently.


    Ye Yun nodded and looked at the three emperors with great joy.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun then said, "for the dragon blood Empire, we must win the British Empire, but it''s not just the dragon blood empire."


    Not just the dragon blood Empire? What''s the meaning of this?


    The faces of the three emperors were in a moment of mourning.


    "I hope that in the future, there will be only one united and unified great empire in the whole southern region, and the name of this great empire is: the fallen British Empire!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, making the three emperors'' gloomy face almost drip water.


    "What? You three won''t have an opinion?"


    Ye Yun''s words seemed to touch the handle of a huge black sword.


    This move made the three emperors cold physically and mentally, even shaking their heads like rattles.


    "Since you have no opinion, you can take practical actions to promote the great cause of the reunification of the southern region!"


    After a pause, ye Yun suddenly said, "by the way, you will no longer be an emperor. It''s useless to cultivate all your accomplishments. Let''s abolish yourself!"


    "Ye Yun, why do you bully people so much?"


    The state no longer exists, and now even the accomplishments will be abolished. The emperor of the Dahua empire was the first to refuse.


    "Because I''m better than you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the southern region ushered in the era of great unification.


    Since then, there has been no dragon blood Empire, Dahua Empire, Liuyang Empire and Moyun empire in the southern region.


    What the southern region has is just a fallen British Empire!


    Of course, ye Yun will not do these complicated things of merger and unification.


    Leng Jianke, Leng Xiaolian and Xiaoye have left for supreme college.


    Today, ye Yun is a rare leisure, enjoying the happy moment of being pinched by the beauty.


    "Haven''t seen you for such a long time. Xueer, your massage means are not unfamiliar, but more and more skilled!"


    Ye Yun jokingly opened his mouth to a little beauty who was kneading carefully behind him.


    This little beauty in pink is Ye Xue.


    I haven''t seen it for more than half a year. Now the leaf snow is getting more and more dust-free and vulgar.


    But ye Xue''s face is still so thin.


    Just like under Ye Yun''s praise, her cheeks turned red.


    After a massage, ye Yun got up and grew up comfortably. He looked straight at Ye Xue and subconsciously sighed: "my Xueer is really becoming more and more beautiful. Well, at such a young age, she is smiling and smiling. In a few years, she won''t be able to smile and pour her country, city and continent!"


    Between the words, ye Yun couldn''t help but gently pinch Ye Xue''s cheek.


    Suddenly, ye Xue''s face became more and more blushing when she was pinched by Ye Yun. The two lovely dimples on her perfect cheek were very charming.


    "Brother Yun, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You''ve learned badly. Your mouth is full of rhetoric!"


    Ye Xue pours her mouth at Ye Yun, but her hands can''t help hugging Ye Yun''s arm, and some coquettish openings.


    "Rhetoric? Where is it? I''m talking with facts, okay!"


    The positive color of Ye Yun''s face immediately made Ye Xue more shy, and his little head couldn''t help drilling into Ye Yun''s arms.


    "By the way, Brother Yun, will you take Xueer with you when you go out in the future? Xueer doesn''t want to separate from Brother Yun. Brother Yun has been away for more than half a year, and Xueer lives like a year..."


    Ye Xue suddenly looked up at Ye Yun, with a serious color on her beautiful face.


    Ye Yun was speechless about this.


    To tell the truth, ye Yun doesn''t want to separate from ye Xue for a moment. He also wants to travel with Ye Xue.


    But reason told ye Yun that this would not work.


    All along, ye Yun''s path has been full of conspiracy, danger and difficulties.


    Ye Yun, who is reborn as a sword God and moves forward bravely, is certainly not afraid of these.


    However, ye Yun can''t let Ye Xue, this helpless sister, suffer and take risks with him.


    Because now ye Yun can''t guarantee that ye Xue''s life will not be in danger with him.


    Besides, ye Yun is going to break into the forest market next.


    There are endless opportunities and many unsolved mysteries in the forest ruins. The most important thing is that there may be news about the trace of mother Lin painting.


    Seeing ye Yun''s face exposed, ye Xue also knew that his request was too capricious.


    However, ye Xue then asked: "Brother Yun, I also want to practice. As long as I practice, I can become as powerful as Brother Yun. I can follow Brother Yun to travel around the world without dragging my feet. Even when I travel, I can help Brother Yun deal with bad guys together..."

 Chapter 460

    Ye Xue''s face never had a serious color.


    Between words, ye Xue nervously held a red necklace on her neck.


    To be exact, ye Xue is a red bead hanging on the red necklace.


    This is a warm pearl.


    Just through the necklace, it falls in the position closest to Ye Xue''s heart.


    Ye Xue wears it all the time, and even doesn''t want to take it off when bathing.


    Just because this warm Pearl was sent to Ye Xue before ye Yun entered Jiulong College


    Facing Ye Xue''s serious and promising face, ye Yun was speechless again.


    Ye Yun is the reincarnation of the sword God. Of course, his knowledge is extraordinary.


    Ye Yun can see at a glance that the reason why xiaopang can''t practice is that his meridians are blocked. He not only teaches xiaopang how to break through the blocked meridians, but also gives xiaopang a good sword technique.


    Ye Yun can even see through Leng Xiaolian''s holy body of nine robberies at a glance, and help Leng Xiaolian suppress the disaster of the fifth robber for a full year.


    But ye Yun can''t even understand the constitution of his sister Ye Xue.


    Not to mention helping Ye Xue practice


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Xue is the only one who can''t see through Ye Yun''s past and present life!


    Just like Ye Xue''s life experience, ye Xue''s constitution is also an unsolved mystery!


    "Xueer, you believe Brother Yun. When I really rise up, I will lead you around the world. Xueer, you don''t need to practice at all, because you have a brother like me who will eventually sweep the sky."


    Ye Yun can only say that this is a man''s promise.


    "Well, Xueer listens to Brother Yun!"


    Although Xueer was lost in her heart, she tried to squeeze out a smile on her face.


    "By the way, Brother Yun, aren''t you tired carrying such a big man all day?"


    Ye Xue pointed to the huge black sword that ye Yun was carrying on his back and asked in some confusion.


    Between words, ye Xue couldn''t help but stretch out Qianqian''s jade hand and put it on the giant black sword.


    However, at the moment when ye Xue put her hand on the giant black sword, the sound of the sword roar suddenly rose and continued


    At the same time, the giant black sword automatically came out of Ye Yun''s body, and the sharp tip of the sword pointed directly at Ye Xue.


    "Giant black sword, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Yun''s body, almost blinking in general, blocked the pale leaf snow behind him.


    Then he looked like a sword and asked the giant black sword coldly.


    This is the second time that the giant black sword is out of Ye Yun''s control.


    For the first time, when I first entered Jue Ming Valley, because the sword meant stone, the giant black sword was out of Ye Yun''s control. Ye Yun can forgive me.


    For the second time, the giant black sword pointed the sword at Ye Xue, and there may even be the next move, which ye Yun can''t forgive!


    And the last time the giant black sword got out of Ye Yun''s control, ye Yun felt that the giant black sword suddenly became very strange, and the breath belonging to the goddess became extremely weak.


    Even if ye Yun called again and again, the goddess did not answer.


    This time, with the occurrence of the great black sword change, the breath belonging to the goddess disappeared completely.


    Instead, there was a arrogant and domineering spirit that made Ye Yun very strange, and even a cold and fierce spirit that looked down on everything.


    Facing Ye Yun''s question, the giant black sword didn''t answer. Instead, the giant black sword quickly bypassed Ye Yun, and then the sword tip turned to Ye Xue again.


    "Giant black sword, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yun turns his body and blocks Ye Xue behind him again.


    Ye Yun faces the huge black sword, his whole body is full of momentum, and his voice is cold, not like the world.


    Since the sword was obtained from the treasure court six months ago, this sword has been awesome.


    However, ye Yun always felt that there was a strange feeling between him and the giant black sword.


    It is this strange feeling that makes Ye Yun unable to give full play to the maximum attack power of this sword!


    It is also because of this strangeness that ye Yun has not input every penny of Huoyan sword soul into the giant black sword.


    Although Ye Yun is very sure, the power of shenmeteor seven times chop mixed with the soul of fire sword will be greatly improved.


    "Big black sword? Ha ha, what a good woodlouse name!"


    At this moment, a high and cold voice came from the huge black sword.


    This voice does not belong to the goddess, but a cold male voice!


    "Little guy, you clean my ears and listen clearly. My name is endless killing."


    The male voice sounded again, and his tone was full of pride.


    "I don''t care what your name is. I just want to know what you want to do now?"


    Ye Yun is in a tight array and does not dare to relax at all.


    And behind Ye Yun, ye Xue is completely confused.


    With her understanding, of course, I don''t understand how a sword can suddenly rise in the air and speak?


    She only felt the cold murderous spirit from the huge black sword.


    "There is a disgusting smell on the girl behind you. I''ll kill her and take advantage of it to stabilize your heart."


    The male voice sounded again, with no doubt in his tone.


    But ye Yun smiled and said, "I don''t care about anything else. If you want to kill my sister, unless you step on my body. As for your so-called killing my sister can stabilize my heart, this is bullshit!"


    "Presumptuous, you, a little human, dare to speak to me so loudly. Do you know how stupid it is? Moreover, the real sword repair can only have a sword in his eyes, not anything else and concern, and this girl is your lead."


    The man seemed to be trying to suppress his anger.


    At the same time, the violent breath on the giant black sword became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s ridiculous. According to you, aren''t my father, my grandfather, my friends and brothers who all affect my heart?"


    Ye Yun interrupted the male voice and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, they are all people who affect your Tao heart. They should all be killed. Well, I didn''t wake up before. Now that I wake up and my body chooses you, it''s necessary for me to get rid of these people who affect your Tao heart and help you become the top swordsman!"


    The male voice was contemptuous and ignored all lives.


    "Nonsense, my relatives, my friends, my brothers, they are not the people who affect my Tao heart, but the solid cornerstone of my Tao heart. In order to protect them, I will force myself to move forward and make progress, and even say: they are my Tao heart!"


    Ye Yun took a step forward, his words were loud and sonorous.


    "Shut up quickly. You should remember that being selected by my body is a great honor for you, a humble human. Now I wake up. You have to listen to what I say. Now get away immediately and let me kill the human who hates the breath!"


    The tone of the male voice is quite impatient.

 Chapter 461

    "As a sword practitioner, the most basic point is: no matter how the sword in your hand is against the sky and extraordinary, it is only a sword and should be completely dominated by the person holding the sword!"


    "If your noumenon chooses me to dominate me or even make me your puppet, I will choose to give up you without hesitation!"


    "What''s the matter with the goddess in your body?"


    Ye Yun took another step forward. At the same time, an unusually strong pride rose into the sky.


    This is the arrogance of Ye Yun, and it is the arrogance that a sword repair should have!


    "Hum, now it seems that my noumenon chose a disobedient guy, but it doesn''t matter. I will slowly tame you. As for the goddess in your mouth, she used to be a very powerful existence, but now, hehe, she is one of my prisoners!"


    The momentum on the giant black sword vibrated again, changed its direction again, and stabbed Ye Xue hard.


    Stab


    A chilling sound sounded, which was made by Ye Yun''s rapid cutting of his hands by the blade of the giant black sword.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun stood in front of Ye Xue again and grabbed the huge black sword with both hands.


    Blood splashed from ye Yun''s scratched palms and dyed the ground red.


    Also red Ye Xue''s eyes!


    "Brother Yun, since this big bad sword wants Xueer''s life, Xueer just give it to him. Xueer, don''t see Brother Yun hurt for Xueer!"


    At this moment, looking at Ye Yun splashing with blood, ye Xuefang recovered from his great consternation.


    She opened her mouth quickly, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    Subconsciously, she moved forward to prepare for the killing of the giant black sword.


    "Get back!"


    Ye Yun suddenly gave a cold drink, which made Ye Xue take back her steps.


    "Xueer, remember, as long as Brother Yun is still alive, no one can move you. You didn''t, don''t, and still don''t!"


    Suddenly looking back, ye Yun looked at Ye Xue and spoke solemnly almost word by word.


    Words make ye Xue''s tears, which are already full of eyes, fly down and get out of control!


    "Arrogant guy, who do I want to kill? Do you think you can stop it? Besides, is your behavior that is undoubtedly equivalent to moths flying to the fire really worth it?"


    The momentum on the giant black sword continued to vibrate, and the strength of the front stab became stronger and stronger.


    Poof!


    The blade of the giant black sword crossed Ye Yun''s palm and stabbed heavily into Ye Yun''s chest.


    At this moment, the tip of the giant black sword has been inserted into Ye Yun''s body, and the blood instantly dyed a good piece of clothes in front of Ye Yun''s chest.


    However, ye Yun never snorted, let alone took a step backward.


    But suddenly straightened out his chest, raised his head, and said with a firm and ironic face: "you will never understand that there are more precious things in this world than life!"


    "Up to now, you are still stubborn. I am very disappointed in you. Now I decide to abolish you!"


    At this moment, the momentum of the giant black sword suddenly climbed to the extreme, and unexpectedly penetrated Ye Yun''s body.


    A sword pierces the heart!


    "Brother Yun!"


    Ye Xue rushed over and tried her best to hold the shaking Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun, it can be said that even standing is extravagant hope.


    However, ye Yun''s eyes radiated a cold light as sharp as a sword.


    "Human beings, if you know your mistake now, you can change it, and you are willing to kill this girl yourself. I will help you rebuild your heart. Remember that this is your last chance!"


    The male voice sounded again, with irony.


    Ye Yun sneered and tried his best to ensure that his body did not shake. He said positively, "I''m not wrong at all. How can I change my mistakes when I know them?"


    "Besides, do you think you can really kill?"


    Ye Yun grabbed the handle of the huge black sword that penetrated his body, and then made a sudden effort to pull it out.


    "The sword is originally an object. The assassin''s palm can destroy the emperor; the general can wave it and forbid it; the Taoist can resist it and kill demons; the Xiake can wear it to help the needy."


    "The broken sky sword of my last life, known as the first artifact in the sky and the mainland, has been worshipped and respected by countless people, and has been preached by some storytellers."


    "However, in fact, it is only a piece of iron three feet long. It has neither a sword edge nor a sword edge, nor even a sword handle. It only uses two pieces of cork to nail it. Even if it is a sword handle, the most important thing is that it is just a remnant sword like its name."


    "But because I am the one who uses the sword, this sword is invincible!"


    "That sword is in my hand. It cuts mountains and seas, cuts off countless magic weapons, and has been above all magic weapons in the sky and continent for a hundred years!"


    Ye Yun looked crazy. His left hand was also placed on the blade of the giant black sword, and he pulled the giant black sword out of his body.


    "So if you go against the sky, it''s just a weapon. It''s impossible to turn against the guest!"


    "It''s wishful thinking to kill me!"


    "My sword will not disperse, my body will not die!"


    This time, ye Yun used all his hands to pull out most of the giant black sword from his body.


    However, that''s all.


    Ye Yun has used all his strength. It''s almost impossible to pull out the long sword!


    "Brother Yun, let me help you!"


    Ye Xue didn''t wait for ye Yun to refuse. A pair of delicate hands had been placed on the blade of the giant black sword.


    Let the sharp blade pierce his hands, ye Xue''s face is only serious and firm.


    Looking at the blood of his hands pierced by the sword blade, ye Xue braved outside, and ye Yun felt a burst of heartache.


    But now there is nothing to do.


    All the efforts that can be made have been done, and facts have proved useless.


    All because of the existence of the giant black sword, it is too powerful.


    "Good blood!"


    However, at the moment, a female voice sounded in the giant black sword.


    This female voice excited Ye Yun, because it belonged to the goddess.


    This is the first time the goddess has awakened since the time on the top of the immeasurable tower.


    At the same time, the giant black sword quickly got out of Ye Yun''s body and suspended in front of Ye Yun.


    "Damn, I still underestimated this girl. Her blood can make you wake up so quickly."


    The tone of the man''s voice was full of anger.


    In his anger, he was deeply shocked.


    Obviously, the sudden awakening of the goddess was quite unexpected.


    "Of course, the goddess will wake up. If she doesn''t wake up, won''t she pass by a sister with such high blood?"


    The goddess could not hide her surprise in her tone. She then said: "in fact, I blame you, an old and immortal thing, for self defeating. Your secret method really made the goddess temporarily unconscious, but the sister in pink woke up the goddess!"

 Chapter 462

    The words of the goddess suddenly made the man''s voice angry.


    Ye Yun was also stunned: the goddess high above, the goddess from the upper world, and the goddess looking down at everything.


    Now ye Xue''s blood is incomparable? Also affectionately call ye Xue your sister?


    In short, ye Yun thought that the goddess was fake if he was not familiar with her breath and voice.


    "There is also this young boy. Although his status is humble and his cultivation is weak, he is the servant who works for the goddess. Do you want to kill at will and have the goddess''s consent?"


    The words of the goddess became colder and fiercer.


    But ye Yun''s eyes are black: humble? Cultivation is weak? Who else?


    Lie down and get shot, are you wooden?


    "I have to say, as a goddess, you used to be very powerful in terms of status and cultivation, but only if these were once!"


    In the face of a series of questions from the goddess, the male voice also showed his impatience, and then said: "now you are a sealed prisoner, and you are still sealed in my body. You have to lie down for me, or you have to coil for me!"


    "Really? It seems that the goddess''s patience in the past was regarded by you as a sign of cowardice. Today, the goddess will tell you with iron facts: you are a small sword spirit, and you are not qualified to dictate in front of the goddess. You didn''t do it before, and you don''t do it now!"


    The goddess screamed, and the breath belonging to the goddess in the huge black sword rose rapidly and was very vast.


    It turns out that the master of the male voice is the real sword spirit of the giant black sword!


    Ye Yun suddenly looked cold.


    Because in the huge black sword, the breath belonging to the male voice also rose rapidly.


    And soon, this belongs to the male voice or the breath of the sword spirit, which is the breath sent out by the goddess.


    "Goddess, you forced me. Today, see how I can completely suppress you!"


    The sword spirit shouted angrily. Obviously, in order to suppress the goddess, he spent a lot and was really open-minded.


    "Sister in pink, quickly drop blood into the huge black sword to help her eliminate this arrogant sword spirit!"


    Seeing that her breath was more completely covered than the sword spirit, the goddess made some urgent noises.


    Although Ye Xue is still dizzy, she knows that the sword spirit wants to kill her brother, but the goddess can protect her brother.


    It must be right to help the goddess!


    Thinking of this, ye Xue walked forward quickly, holding the blade of the huge black sword with both hands again, and the blood flowed into it unscrupulously.


    "Cher."


    Looking at the passage of blood on Ye Xue''s hands, ye Yun felt a heartache, but he was interrupted by the goddess.


    "Servant, if you want to destroy the sword spirit, this goddess needs some of your sister''s blood, but you can rest assured, but you don''t need much, which won''t have any impact on your sister''s body."


    With the dripping of Ye Xue''s blood, the breath belonging to the goddess in the giant black sword suddenly became strong.


    "And you should remember that after seeing your sister''s blood, her life has been extremely precious in the eyes of this goddess. This goddess would rather sacrifice herself than threaten your sister''s life!"


    Goddess tone, never dignified.


    At the same time, the more powerful breath of the goddess has overshadowed the breath of the sword spirit.


    This made the sword spirit feel frightened for the first time. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and suggested, "goddess, I think we might have a good talk. It''s better to fight with each other rather than lose."


    "Sorry, I have nothing to talk to you!"


    However, the words of the sword spirit were interrupted by the goddess.


    At the same time, the breath of the goddess has completely suppressed the breath of the sword spirit.


    "Well, I promise three points. First, I won''t target you any more. I even want you to occupy a dominant position in the ''endless killing''. Second, I can tell you a secret about the ghost emperor. Third, I can tell you how to absorb and transform the spirit of gods and ghosts."


    Knowing that he would be destroyed soon, Jianling hurriedly offered three conditions.


    At least in the view of Jianling, the goddess has no reason to refuse any of these three conditions.


    In particular, the absorption and transformation method of the spirit of God and ghost is the most desired thing of the goddess in addition to absorbing the attribute of water since she was sealed for thousands of years.


    However, what the sword spirit never expected was that the goddess refused without hesitation: "this goddess, I must destroy you today!"


    "Why? Tell me why?"


    Feeling that his breath was constantly suppressed and reduced, the sword spirit almost asked some crazy questions.


    "You try to make the goddess fall into a deep sleep. You want to kill the servants of the goddess. In front of any of the three conditions, the goddess can ignore these two things."


    The goddess''s tone suddenly became extremely cold: "but if you want to kill your sister in pink, please forgive me for having to worry about it!"


    "Well, I am willing to be suppressed by you. I can even swear to God that I will completely listen to you and never touch the girl in pink again."


    The sword Spirit said so and was ready to really swear to God, but she was interrupted by the goddess again.


    "No, I don''t allow anything in the world to kill her heart, so I must destroy you today, not just suppress you!"


    There is no doubt about the tone of the goddess.


    This made Jianling feel extremely sad and angry. At the same time, he was suddenly shocked and exclaimed: "originally, he only said that the girl in pink was just an ordinary chess piece in the world chess game. Now it seems that she is far more than that. If I guess well, she should be the most important chess piece?"


    Although Jianling is asking questions, he has used a positive tone.


    When he mentioned the word "heaven and earth chess game", his voice was full of trembling and awe.


    "But if you sacrifice your life to protect her, I will kill her with my life!"


    Jianlingming knew that he was powerless and chose to explode at the last moment.


    In the giant black sword, the breath belonging to the sword spirit suddenly exploded, making the whole giant black sword roar everywhere.


    The sword spirit will not only explode the goddess in the giant black sword, but also explode the giant black sword, his body.


    In addition, the fragments after the explosion of the giant black sword will kill Ye Yun and ye Xue.


    "Servant Ye Yun, what are you still doing? Now is the most vulnerable moment of the giant black sword, and it is also the easiest time for you to completely control it!"


    The goddess didn''t expect that at this time, the sword spirit still had such a big explosive force, even when she shouted at Ye Yun.


    Today, ye Yun has used the sword intention in his body to shape the heart of the sword, and even has a faint feeling of blessing in disguise.


    Moreover, after shaping the sword heart, ye Yun, who has reached the peak of sword light, vaguely feels that the barriers to the sword yuan realm have loosened a lot.

 Chapter 463

    Now we can take the opportunity of completely recovering the giant black sword and try to break through the barrier and reach the realm of sword yuan.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun grabbed the handle of the giant black sword with his right hand, and continuously input the sword meaning into the giant black sword.


    With the transmission of Ye Yun''s sword intention, the violent and trembling giant black sword stopped a lot.


    "What a pure sword idea!"


    In the huge black sword, the sword spirit subconsciously exclaimed.


    Although he has exploded, his consciousness still exists and does not dissipate immediately.


    "But this'' endless killing ''is my puppet. You want to forcibly possess it, delusion!"


    In the giant black sword, the sword meaning transmitted by Ye Yun is in a stalemate with the self exploding power of the sword spirit.


    "Servant Ye Yun, the goddess is here to help you!"


    "Brother Yun, Xueer will help you too!"


    With the participation of Goddess and Xueer, the self explosion power belonging to the sword spirit in the giant black sword was immediately suppressed.


    "I refuse to accept that ''endless killing'' is my noumenon puppet. Do I want to explode?"


    The spirit of the sword was oppressed to the extreme with grief and anger.


    "You''re wrong. It gave birth to you. It''s not your puppet. It''s my Ye Yun''s weapon."


    Ye Yun drank and held the handle of the giant black sword with his left hand.


    At this moment, the more vast sword Qi was transported into the huge black sword.


    Moreover, it completely suppresses the self explosion of the sword spirit in the giant black sword.


    "And at your last moment, listen to me clearly. Since then, it is not endless killing. It is called giant black sword!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth at the moment before the sword spirit completely disappeared.


    At the next moment, with the complete extinction of the sword spirit, ye Yun felt that the strangeness between himself and the giant black sword suddenly disappeared.


    For the giant black sword, a complete sense of control arises spontaneously, which is a 100% sense of control.


    Ye Yun was overjoyed.


    With the complete control of the giant black sword, ye Yun can finally mix the soul of the Huoyan sword with it when using the ecstatic meteor ruler method, so as to play a more powerful attack.


    Ye Yun even believes that the attack power can be doubled by adding the divine meteor ruler method after the soul of Huoyan sword.


    However, this is not the strongest blow ye Yun pursues.


    Because the divine meteorite ruler method of unknown level was originally a fragmented script. From the sixth volume, that is, the divine meteorite six double chop, it was created by Ye Yun himself.


    Therefore, ye Yun can integrate the highest set of "nameless sword" in his last life into the divine meteor ruler method.


    Among them, the attack power of the divine meteor ruler method is extremely extraordinary.


    The subtlety and extraordinary speed of nameless sword can be called against the sky.


    If we can integrate the two, then it is the most perfect blow!


    In fact, ye Yun also tried to integrate two sets of skill methods after creating the shenmeteor six fold chop.


    However, because there is always a sense of strangeness with the giant black sword, every time it ends in failure.


    Now, ye Yun is at least 60% confident that the integration is successful.


    Integrating the subtlety and speed of the unknown sword technique, and mixing with the fiery sword soul with the fire attribute... What power will such a divine meteor seven fold chop have?


    Ye Yundan thought about it and looked forward to it!


    "At the age of 16, I reached the realm of Jianyuan. As my servant, I''m really ashamed of my goddess!"


    The voice of the goddess suddenly sounded, which stunned Ye Yun.


    Immediately, I suddenly found that I really broke through the barrier and successfully reached the sword Yuan state at the moment when I completely controlled the giant black sword.


    Although it is only the inferior realm of Jianyuan, ye Yun is only 16 years old.


    Even in the last life, ye Yun only reached the high level of sword light at the age of 16.


    Therefore, ye Yun directly chose to ignore the undisguised contempt of the goddess.


    But quickly took out several top-grade blood returning pills. First, he took two for ye Xue, and then he took two for himself.


    It is worthy of being a top-grade blood returning pill. The huge gap in Ye Yun''s chest soon stopped bleeding and quickly repaired the scar.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, after taking two top-grade Huixue pills in a row, ye Xue''s cut hand didn''t stop bleeding.


    Even the most inferior blood returning pill can instantly stop and repair all wounds of a mortal except the heart and other key parts.


    As for the top-grade blood returning pill in Ye Yun''s hand, it can even revive a person who has suffered heavy internal organs and bled out immediately.


    However, now even the wound on Ye Xue''s hands can''t be repaired, and even hemostasis is delusional


    "Servant Ye Yun, how can the garbage pills of these ordinary people in your lower world work for this goddess and sister xue''er?"


    When ye Yun was ready to continue to take out some blood returning pills for ye Xue, the goddess suddenly opened her mouth.


    The words surprised Ye Yun.


    Although what the goddess did just now is a declaration that ye Xue''s identity is extraordinary.


    But now it''s not difficult to judge from the goddess''s words. It seems that ye Xue also comes from the upper world


    Ye Xue''s life experience has always been a mystery.


    Ye Xue was picked up by Ye boundless in the deserted wilderness.


    At that time, ye Xue was only four years old. Her face was dirty and she didn''t remember anything


    Suddenly, there was a white light on the giant black sword, which interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts.


    When he looked at it, ye Yun''s eyes were a little straight.


    A figure came out of the huge black sword.


    The master of this figure looks only twelve or thirteen years old. He has a fine pink and jade cut cheek, but his body parts are fully developed.


    Although this figure is illusory, and the white fairy spirit blocking people''s sight is filled around the body.


    However, ye Yun can still vaguely see the beautiful figure, the tall chest, the upturned hips, and even


    Angel Laurie''s face, devil''s sexy body!


    At this moment, ye Yun''s eyes even couldn''t move.


    A little stunned, ye Yun was about to open his mouth to remind him of something, but he was interrupted by him: "my servant Ye Yun, don''t look at this goddess with such blasphemous eyes, and don''t try to shorten the distance with praise words, otherwise this goddess will frustrate you and destroy your spirits."


    This directly prompted Ye Yun to swallow the words that had come to his mouth.


    "That goddess, yours."


    Ye Xue on one side also stared at the goddess with a stunned face and wanted to make a sound to remind her.


    Unfortunately, the words were interrupted by the goddess.


    But this time, the goddess''s tone was surprisingly gentle: "sister Xueer, don''t talk first, this goddess, no, sister xiaorou wants to stop bleeding for your hands!"


    Sister xiaorou?


    Is this goddess named xiaorou?

 Chapter 464

    Ye Yun secretly said that if it is really a good name, it is very inconsistent with the consistent cold and arrogant image of the goddess.


    At the moment, the goddess already held Ye Xue''s hands respectively, and then the fairy white Qi around her body began to transmit towards Ye Xue.


    With the transmission of white gas, ye Xue''s hands quickly stopped bleeding, scarred, dropped scars, and even recovered to a perfect state.


    Of course, at the same time, the white fairy spirit around the goddess dissipated a lot.


    "What a perfect curve and radian!"


    Looking at the back of the goddess, ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Ye Xue found that ye Yun stared at the back of the goddess. She couldn''t help but give ye Yun a white eye and hurriedly said, "sister xiaorou, can you?"


    "Sister xue''er, you must be asking if your sister can let you practice, right? My sister will tell you now, of course."


    The goddess said, subconsciously holding her chest.


    Ye Xue was overjoyed when she heard that she was able to practice, but she continued to show anxiety and was ready to continue to remind her.


    "Sister guesses that sister xue''er must be worried that she hasn''t practiced the martial arts. Don''t worry, because sister has the martial arts that are most suitable for you to practice!"


    The goddess said, and a wordless heavenly book came out of nowhere on her right hand.


    "But there is not a word on this skill!"


    Ye Yun came forward and pointed to the wordless heavenly book, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the goddess.


    "Servant Ye Yun, what do you know? This is one of the three supreme scriptures of our Protoss, called the holy Dharma of thought. It would be strange if you could see the divine word above!"


    The goddess said, putting the so-called idea holy law in front of Ye Xue with an unusually warm smile: "sister Xueer, don''t talk or think about anything else now. Understand it according to the method written on the holy law and last for a cup of tea!"


    The words of the goddess made Ye Xue swallow the words that had come to her mouth again.


    Then follow the method above the holy law and begin to understand.


    During this period, ye Yun looked at the goddess''s seventy-eight or ninety eyes again. He really felt that he wanted to remind him.


    "Servant Ye Yun, now is the critical moment for sister xue''er to understand the holy law. You''d better shut up to this goddess."


    The goddess faced Ye Yun and her tone became very cold again.


    It''s really hard to imagine being the same person as sister xiaorou who treated Ye Xue very gently just now.


    Just after half a cup of tea, ye Xue moved her hand from the holy Dharma.


    This move greatly changed the goddess''s face and asked in a hurry: "sister Xueer, didn''t sister let you last a cup of tea? Why did you let go just half a cup of tea now?"


    The goddess clearly knew that when she practiced this holy method for the first time, the more artistic conception she understood, the easier it would be to practice in the future.


    Because there is a time limit for one cup of tea for the first time, the first essence of a person of cultivation is to stick to the time of this cup of tea.


    "I''m sorry, sister xiaorou. I didn''t know what was going on just now. My hand seemed to get rid of the holy law involuntarily."


    Ye Xue is very sorry. It''s really hard to be angry with her poor appearance.


    As for the goddess, she quickly waved her hand and said, "sister Xueer, you don''t have to blame yourself. If you understand little artistic conception this time, it doesn''t matter. Sister will find you another holy Dharma to practice."


    Although the goddess said so, she was helpless in her heart.


    If ye Xue really understands too little artistic conception, it will be very difficult to practice this set of skills in the future.


    This set of mental holy Dharma is the highest level skill that goddess can take out now.


    "By the way, now close your eyes and feel how many white notes come out of your mind."


    The goddess then spoke.


    A few white strips emerged in his mind, which proved that he understood several layers of artistic conception of this holy Dharma.


    Although Ye Xue doesn''t hold much hope for half a cup of tea, she subconsciously hopes that ye Xue can understand several layers of artistic conception.


    Ye Xue closed her eyes for a long time. Just then she raised her arm and slowly stretched out a finger.


    "What? It''s just a white note, just understanding a layer of artistic conception? Cough, in fact, sister Xueer doesn''t have to be sad. Sister will find you another holy law to practice."


    If you want to practice this set of mental holy Dharma, you need to understand at least three levels of artistic conception.


    Of course, if you can understand the five layers of artistic conception, you can practice this holy method more quickly.


    Some Tianzong wizards can even understand the eight layers of artistic conception, so they can practice this holy method quite quickly.


    "Sister xiaorou, you understand wrong. I don''t have a white note in my mind."


    "Not one? Can it be ten? No, it''s impossible!"


    "It''s not ten, it''s like a hundred!"


    For a time, the goddess was as motionless as a sculpture.


    Until ye Xue couldn''t help asking, "sister xiaorou, can I open my eyes now?"


    "Not for the time being, sister xue''er. Do you really count a hundred?"


    The shock in the goddess''s heart simply reached the point of no and additional.


    "OK, sister xiaorou, I''ll count it again, one, two... 55, 56... 98, 99, 100!"


    After ye Xue finished counting, she just opened her eyes and just saw the stunned goddess on her face.


    "Sister xiaorou, are you okay?"


    "Oh, I''m fine. By the way, sister Xueer, you can test it now and apply the holy Dharma to the pavilion in front."


    The goddess calmed down and couldn''t hide her excitement on her face.


    The goddess sighed in her heart: it is the most important chess piece in the world chess game!


    No wonder Ye Xue only lasted half a cup of tea, and her hand moved passively from the holy Dharma of thought.


    I think it''s because ye Xue only took half a cup of tea to reach the limit of 100 layers to understand the artistic conception for the first time.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Ye xuewang looked not far away and took out the five story palace building that had been abandoned for many years.


    Then the next moment, ye Xue just closed her eyes.


    Boom


    With a loud roar, the five story palace rose from the ground and soared to a height of hundreds of meters.


    At the next moment, with Ye Xue opening her eyes, the five story palace hundreds of meters in the air fell to the ground


    "What a magical skill!"


    Even the well-informed Ye Yun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Yun also judged that the so-called mental holy Dharma is more appropriate than spiritual holy Dharma.


    Because what ye Xue did all this depends entirely on spiritual strength.


    Even ye Yun, whose spiritual power is as high as 13 grades, cannot uproot the five story palace hundreds of meters away and rise hundreds of meters high

 Chapter 465

    And to do all this, ye Xue only took half a cup of tea.


    It turns out that ye Xue is the only and incomparable talent of Tianzong!


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to sister xue''er''s practice of this set of mental holy method to the peak. What a rebellious situation she can reach!"


    The goddess also sighed and was obviously very satisfied with Ye Xue.


    "Goddess, can I ask, how many layers does this set of mental holy Dharma reach the peak?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    Ye Yun was convinced that the goddess''s set of skills did not belong to the existence of the firmament at all.


    In his last life, ye Yun could open the sky with a sword by relying on an imperial level skill.


    And what kind of power will the mental holy Dharma, which is beyond the existence of the firmament, have when it reaches the peak?


    In this regard, the goddess deliberately sold off and stretched out a finger to Ye Yun.


    "Ten thousand floors?"


    Ye Yun''s subconscious opening.


    Now ye Xue only understands the 100 story artistic conception, that is, she can easily move the five story palace.


    If you practice to 10000 floors, can''t you move 100 five storey palaces at the same time?


    This is equivalent to moving the whole palace at once.


    However, ye Yunxuan shook his head. After all, it is a skill beyond the imperial level. It can''t have only this power.


    "A million floors?"


    Ye Yun spoke again, still feeling a little less.


    "No, only a thousand floors."


    The words of the goddess stunned Ye Yun.


    This is a holy Dharma beyond the imperial level. When you reach the peak of cultivation, you just uproot ten palaces?


    Although it''s similar to mental attack, it''s still too cold, isn''t it?


    But ye Xue on one side is satisfied and can''t do it.


    She never dreamed that she could be so powerful one day!


    She is usually a weak girl who has no power to bind chickens. Now she is just an idea and can


    The more you think about it, the more excited and excited Ye Xue is. She feels that she can really help Ye Yun and even protect Ye Yun in the future.


    "However, after a hundred layers behind, when you understand one more layer, your mental power can not be compared with that of the previous layer."


    After a pause, the goddess then said, "let''s say that an elder of this goddess has only practiced to 365 floors. If his mental power is calculated according to the mental power of each floor of the first 100 floors, it is about equivalent to 100 million floors!"


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    Even ye Yun was deeply shocked by the earthquake.


    If ye Xue can really practice this idea holy Dharma to the peak, then


    Ye Yun can hardly imagine.


    But ye Xue looked positive and said to Ye Yun, "Brother Yun, I will spend 10000 points to practice this thought holy method and strive to reach the peak as soon as possible."


    Ye Xue said, suddenly took Ye Yun''s hand and asked, "when that time comes, Brother Yun won''t leave Xueer. Will Xueer want to travel around the world with Brother Yun?"


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly nodded.


    At that time, it will not only travel around the world, but also run around the world.


    Ye Yun even felt that he had such a sister. Why did he practice?


    "Of course, the most amazing thing about sister xue''er is her body. My sister will help sister xue''er open it now. By the way, servant Ye Yun, you can''t take the opportunity to see sister xue''er''s body!"


    The goddess suddenly gave a cold order to Ye Yun.


    "I''d better not go. I''ll supervise you. What if you mess with Xueer''s body? Besides, there''s no need to go out because of my relationship with Xueer?"


    Ye Yun did not leave immediately.


    "Well, sister xiaorou, my body can... Show Brother Yun!"


    Xueer blushed to her ears, but her tone was very firm.


    "No, absolutely not. Ye Yun, go out quickly. You can''t take advantage of Xueer''s sister!"


    The goddess has a clear attitude and overbearing tone.


    Seeing that the goddess may erupt at any time, ye Yun had to leave. Moreover, ye Yun was sure that the goddess had no malice to Ye Xue.


    Ye Yun left, leaving only the goddess and ye Xue in the room.


    "Well, sister Xueer, you can take off your clothes now. Sister will help you open the eight seals on your body."


    God Goddess knowledge sweeps around the neighborhood and is sure that someone is not peeking in the secret place. That''s a breath.


    "OK, I''ll take off my clothes now, but why can sister xiaorou take off your clothes and show Brother Yun, but Xueer can''t?"


    Some jealous looked at the goddess, and ye Xue tooted her mouth.


    "Sister xue''er, what are you talking about? How high is your sister? How can you take off your clothes and let the servant Ye Yun see it? It''s impossible!"


    The goddess was very puzzled. How could ye Xue suddenly come up with such a mindless word.


    For ye Yun, although the goddess has a little favor compared with the past, especially when ye Yun is pierced by the giant black sword for his sister, the goddess is even moved.


    However, in the eyes of the goddess, ye Yun is only a mole ant in the lower world.


    And she belong to two worlds, and ye Xue are two worlds!


    "Sister xiaorou, you lied without blushing. After you came out of the big bad sword, you didn''t wear clothes, and I wanted to remind you several times, but you directly interrupted me. You said you didn''t mean to ask my brother Yun to see it?"


    Xueer opened her mouth, and her words suddenly changed the goddess''s face.


    "Xueer, what are you talking about? Can you see me clearly? Don''t I wear purple now?"


    The goddess looked at Xueer and asked anxiously.


    People in the upper world wear clothes transformed by magic weapons.


    Just like the purple dress that the goddess likes most, it is transformed from the sky purple bracelet.


    It is not only light and beautiful, but also has amazing defense.


    "What purple clothes? Sister xiaorou, don''t find another reason. You obviously don''t wear anything. You just want to show Brother Yun, hum!"


    Ye Xue''s tone was sour and envious.


    The goddess has quickly touched out a purple bracelet.


    After he found that there was no flash on it, he only felt his eyes black and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    The purple Bracelet didn''t open automatically?


    Is it because there is not enough aura in the lower boundary, or even enough to touch the purple bracelet to open automatically?


    And because the purple Bracelet didn''t open, he was always naked


    No wonder Ye Yun''s eyes were strange just now. It turned out to be


    "Ye Yun, the goddess is going to kill you!"


    In the room, there was a cry of shame and anger from the goddess


    At the moment, ye Yun came to a new Cold Lake in the war emperor''s house.


    "I didn''t expect that the goddess looked like Lori both in voice and appearance, but her figure was absolutely wave and LAN, but she was covered with white light and didn''t see very clearly."


    Ye Yun murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 466

    "Hey, Brother Yun, I heard you came back. I came here nonstop!"


    An obscene and familiar voice suddenly sounded, warming Ye Yun''s heart.


    Looking back, it was xiaopang.


    I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. Now Xiao Pang is almost unrecognizable by Ye Yun.


    Perhaps because of the original 100 day "ice and fire" test, xiaopang lost weight sharply, and now he has basically recovered his normal figure.


    Moreover, in the past six months since the imperial big match, xiaopang had to practice the sword technique given by Ye Yun day and night with the long sword given by Ye Yun, and he even developed a lot of muscles all over.


    "Little fat, if I didn''t hear your voice is still so obscene, I almost couldn''t recognize you!"


    Ye Yun stepped forward and punched xiaopang''s shoulder.


    "Brother Yun, you don''t curse in such a disguise."


    Little fat said so, but his face showed a more obscene smile.


    "Well, in fact, even if you don''t laugh, I can recognize you. After all, there are few people whose eyes can reach such an obscene state!"


    "Brother Yun, you''d better say my laughter!"


    "Now you''ve practiced your muscles, but you don''t know what your accomplishments are?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    When asked, xiaopang couldn''t help laughing, patted his chest and said proudly: "Brother Yun, to tell you the truth, since my channels have been opened up, my cultivation has been thousands of miles a day. Well, Brother Yun, guess what level my cultivation has reached? Well, try to guess higher!"


    "Is there any on the third floor of the ground level?"


    Ye Yun asked questions at will, and Xiao Pang shook his head bitterly.


    "What about the eighth floor of the empty step?"


    Ye Yun asked again, and xiaopang shook his head again.


    "There should always be five floors of empty steps, shouldn''t there?"


    Ye Yunsan asked. Xiaopang almost cried.


    "Brother Yun didn''t ask you that. I''ve only practiced for half a year. How can I reach such a high level? I feel that I''ve reached the top of the tenth floor of the Xuan level, which is very good!"


    Xiaopang is sad and vows that he will never pretend to be forced in front of Ye Yun again.


    "By the way, Brother Yun, I heard that you came back this time to control the Frisbee, kill the Dragon Emperor, and break the black giant peak with a sword. It can be said that you have infinite prestige and fierce momentum. Although I was not present at that time, imagine that you will still fly with blood..."


    "Pick up the point!"


    "Hey, hey, I want to ask you, what accomplishments are you now?"


    Little fat said, and deliberately put his ears close.


    "Why don''t you guess! Well, guess higher!"


    "If you can kill the Dragon Emperor, you must have reached the first floor of the ground level, and there are trees on the third floor of the ground level?"


    The fat man''s eyes shine, but ye Yun shakes his head.


    "You can''t go to the fifth floor?"


    The fat man continued to ask questions, while ye Yun continued to shake his head.


    "My God, can''t you reach the seventh floor of the earth steps?"


    "It''s the first floor of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    After standing for a long time, xiaopang was relieved.


    Ye Yun stayed on the second floor of the human stage for a long time. He began to rise eight months ago.


    Strictly speaking, I practiced three months earlier than xiaopang, but my accomplishments are higher than xiaopang.


    At the moment, xiaopang swore in his heart again: never compare with Ye Yun in the future.


    "Brother Yun, there seems to be a problem on my body. That is, every midnight, the mysterious Qi in my body will disappear for an hour."


    Xiaopang finally opened his mouth. In fact, this problem has plagued him for a long time.


    Ye Yun heard of this situation for the first time, even when he stretched out his hand to explore it.


    "How about Brother Yun?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s dignified face, Xiao Pang looked nervous.


    "A good news, a bad news, which do you listen to first?"


    After exploring, ye Yun thought that his accomplishments were limited. He just thought xiaopang''s meridians were blocked, but he didn''t find such a big problem.


    "Then listen to the good news first!"


    "The good news is that you have a blood burst constitution that is rare in a hundred years. When your cultivation reaches the ground level, you can open the blood burst, and then the cultivation speed increases exponentially!"


    Ye Yun''s words almost made xiaopang jump up happily.


    "I always thought I was an outcast of heaven who couldn''t practice, but I didn''t expect that I still had such a powerful physique."


    After the surprise, xiaopang looked uneasy again: "so Brother Yun, what''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that in your system, cultivating general skills will lead to the non integration of skills and physique, resulting in the temporary loss of Xuanqi. At the beginning, it was only one hour a day, and the time will continue to increase with the increase of your accomplishments."


    Looking at xiaopang who was like a basin of cold water, Xiaoye then comforted: "however, if you practice the skill of dark blood attribute, you can still eliminate this problem, but this skill of dark blood attribute is very rare."


    In fact, this is Ye Yun''s euphemism.


    I''m afraid only those super powers with the same physique as xiaopang can have the skill of dark blood attribute.


    It can be called extremely rare. Even the whole Dongzhou does not have a set of this skill.


    But suddenly, ye Yun suddenly thought of something, and his originally gloomy face was instantly relieved.


    "Unexpectedly, I still know the skill of blood burst constitution and dark blood attribute. Boy, I have some insight!"


    At the moment, a very cold voice suddenly rose.


    "Who? Who''s talking?"


    The sudden sound startled xiaopang.


    He looked around. There was no one around except ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, calm as water, said, "you can''t help making a voice at last!"


    At the same time, two bloody broken swords flew out of Ye Yun''s space ring automatically.


    After hovering over the cold lake for a few seconds, the two bloody broken swords collided and connected together.


    Become a bloody sword!


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment since you received the space ring that day, but it seems that you''re not surprised?"


    In the bloody sword, the voice of Dawson cold had begun.


    With this sound, it was quickly volatilized by the thick and incomparable blood gas, and wrapped Ye Yun, xiaopang, and even the whole cold lake.


    "Drink blood sword, no, I should call you drink blood crazy devil. In fact, I''m not surprised at your appearance, but I''m creating opportunities for you today."


    Ye Yun looked up with a confident face.


    The bloody long sword in the air is the blood drinking sword.


    The blood drinking sword, known as the first divine sword in Dongzhou, was cut off by Ye Yun on the beacon tower. It was also the biggest card of the king''s way at that time.

 Chapter 467

    "Since the king took the blood drinking sword out of the space ring that day, I judged that it was not him controlling the sword at all, but the sword controlling him."


    "Or more accurately, you, the blood drinking demon who slaughtered four of the top ten families in Dongzhou a hundred years ago, are driving him."


    "In the decisive battle between me and the king, you didn''t let the drinking blood sword play its due power in the king''s hands. You should be afraid of the goddess in the giant black sword."


    "You''ve been waking up these days, but you haven''t dared to make a rash move. It''s also because of the goddess in the giant black sword."


    Ye Yun and a sword are talking. In xiaopang''s eyes, this situation is unspeakably strange.


    But xiaopang knows that now is not the time to cut in.


    "It''s true that the terror in the giant black sword exists around you. I dare not make any rash move, but now you are too arrogant. You left the giant black sword, and I filled the whole cold lake with blood. The terror in the giant black sword can''t find the situation here."


    "So now your life is in my hands. I can take it if I want, but I won''t do that."


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly sneered. He then said, "my purpose is not to kill you, but to take away your body."


    At the same time, a blood mass suddenly flashed out of the blood drinking sword.


    Moreover, he quickly disappeared into Ye Yun''s body.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t take away the king''s way at the beginning, otherwise I would really miss your excellent body."


    The voice of the blood drinking demon comes from ye Yun''s body.


    However, soon, the blood drinking crazy devil exclaimed: "this... How is this possible? Why is the sword meaning in your body so abundant?"


    Because the blood drinking crazy devil has been lurking around Ye Yun, he knows that ye Yun''s Kendo realm has reached the lower level of Jianyuan.


    But the blood drinking crazy devil never thought that the sword meaning in Ye Yun''s body would be so abundant.


    Even more than under normal circumstances, the sword meaning of medium sword cultivation in the sword yuan realm is more abundant.


    More importantly, the sword meaning in Ye Yun''s body is very pure and strong, unprecedented pure and strong.


    "In fact, what is pure and abundant is not only my sword intention, but also my spiritual power!"


    "Do you think you entered my body quickly? Wrong, I deliberately let you in."


    "Because in my body, I am the absolute master!"


    "You want to control me, and I don''t want to control you?"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the blood mass transformed by blood drinking mania has been wrapped by strong sword Qi and spiritual power.


    "What a cunning boy, but if you think you can control me by relying on these, you are very wrong!"


    In Ye Yun''s body, the blood mass suddenly became brilliant, and even the blood light directly penetrated Ye Yun''s body.


    "Boy, my blood mass has been dispersed and will occupy every blood vessel in your body. At that time, you will be my puppet. But don''t worry, I will let your body under my control and give full play to its potential. At that time, I will kill all the remaining six families in Dongzhou. I will be the king of the whole Dongzhou, or even go out of Dongzhou State, the prestige spread all over Xinjiang. "


    The words of blood drinking maniac are more confident.


    "I think you''d better see the current situation before you fantasize."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, and then there was a chaotic element like Qi and non light, which covered the whole cold lake.


    Even these chaotic elements directly penetrated the blood shield created by the blood drinking crazy devil, and enveloped the blood shield in it.


    Sword field!


    But also the sword yuan field!


    "I forgot to tell you that I chose to come to the cold lake for a reason."


    Ye Yun said so. The white cold air suddenly rose from the cold lake.


    These cold air, in an instant, will impact the blood shield shrouded on it and dissipate.


    And these white cold air did not dissipate immediately after dispersing the blood shield, but quickly gathered in mid air.


    In a short period of time, it was assembled into a fog with a length of less than half a meter and a width of less than half a meter.


    After the fog gathered and reached its peak, it roared towards Ye Yun''s body and smoothly penetrated into Ye Yun''s body.


    "With abundant sword meaning, high spiritual power and the most cold fog, I don''t believe you can turn out any storms."


    When ye Yun first saw the blood drinking sword, he saw that the blood drinking crazy devil in the blood drinking sword was also the constitution of blood attribute.


    Just now, ye Yun was surprised to find that the blood drinking crazy devil was the same as Xiao Pang, both of which were the blood burst constitution in the blood attribute constitution.


    The cold air has a natural pressure on the constitution of blood attribute.


    This is why Ye Yun came to the cold lake.


    Because ye Yun, who opened the field of sword, can use all the cold air in the cold lake.


    "Damn it, I think I''m a blood drinking monster. I was a big man who stirred up the situation in Dongzhou in those years. Now I''m even played with in the palm of your hand by a little guy!"


    The blood drinking maniac was unwilling to drink.


    Although accurately speaking, he is only a trace of soul left before the fall of the blood drinking crazy devil, not even a body.


    "Now I give you two choices: first, die. Second, surrender to me."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth. In fact, this is the reason why Ye Yun put away the broken blood sword.


    Although this is only a trace of the soul of the blood drinking crazy devil, it is still very strong. If it is transformed into a thug, it will be very good.


    "Are you kidding? Let me drink blood and surrender to you? Delusion!"


    The light mass formed by the soul of the blood drinking crazy devil was forced to escape from ye Yun''s body.


    He wanted to quickly escape into the blood drinking sword, and then quickly escape.


    "Gaga, ye Yun, wait for the old devil. When the old devil finds the right body, you must regret what you did today."


    The blood drinking crazy devil was about to drill into the blood drinking sword. He felt that he had narrowly escaped from death and couldn''t help but utter cruel words.


    However, the most dramatic thing was that as soon as his words were over, the group of cold Qi caught up with him and wrapped him up.


    "I don''t want to repeat. Now tell me your choice."


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly became severe.


    At the same time, under the erosion of the coldest Qi, the pain howl of the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly began.


    "Boy, you let me go quickly. Shall we not offend the river in the future?"


    Blood drinking maniac''s tone was much softer.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled gently, and then slowly spit out two words: "no!"

 Chapter 468

    At the same time, ye Yun waved again, and a fire roared out.


    The fire attribute of this group is red, because it comes from the soul of the fiery sword, so the degree of heat can be called against the sky.


    Moreover, after the fire attribute entered the cold Qi, the two had not been neutralized, so half of the cold Qi and half of the heat attribute wrapped the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Ah, I''m fucking frozen to death!"


    "Well, no, is this flame going to roast me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The wailing of blood drinking demons echoed over the cold lake for a long time.


    "Now it seems that my double sky of ice and fire, which lasted for 100 days, is weak compared with this!"


    Suddenly swallowed a mouthful of spit, xiaopang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, well, boy, no, it''s Ye Yun. The old devil chose to surrender!"


    Finally, the blood drinking crazy devil chose to give in.


    Of course, the blood drinking crazy devil is cruel in his heart: the so-called big husband can bend and stretch, and a good man can be soft and hard. The old devil, I will bear humiliation and give in first, and wait until I have a chance


    Gaga, Gaga, old devil, I''m so talented!


    "Then, make a blood oath!"


    Ye Yun did not hurry to take out the ice and fire surrounding the blood drinking crazy devil, but opened his mouth faintly.


    Blood oath?


    The blood drinking maniac was stunned.


    For others, although the blood oath is also a grand oath, once the blood oath is violated, it is likely to suffer the scourge of heaven.


    However, for people with blood attribute, the blood oath is equivalent to swearing with life. Once they violate the blood oath, they will be punished by heaven, and they may die under heaven.


    "Then, is there room for discussion?"


    The blood drinking maniac asked weakly.


    In this regard, ye Yun replied with a shaking head.


    "Well, the old devil planted it today!"


    Blood drinking maniac now has unlimited regret in his heart.


    After lurking for so long, he not only failed to occupy Ye Yun''s body, but also was forced to become Ye Yun''s thug.


    I knew I was going to kill myself today. I can''t pretend to be forced!


    After the blood oath, the extremely cold Qi and fire attributes wrapped around the blood drinking crazy devil spread out between Ye Yun''s waving.


    "Wait!"


    Looking at the blood drinking crazy devil who is ready to drill into the blood drinking sword again, ye Yun suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Cough, do you have anything else?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was extremely depressed.


    Originally, if he had been drinking blood sword, ye Yun couldn''t help him at all.


    Now he has made a blood oath. It''s useless for him to hide at the ends of the earth. Ye Yun only needs to move his finger, and he must stick it obediently.


    "My brother happens to have a violent blood constitution and lacks cultivation skills."


    Ye Yun''s fingers were fat and spoke calmly.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the blood drinking crazy devil was once a figure who stirred the situation in Dongzhou. He must have the skill of blood attribute.


    The blood drinking crazy devil wanted to say no, but when he thought of the blood oath just now, he had to take out a volume of sword technique named "blood evil rushed to the sky" from the blood drinking sword.


    "It''s an inferior skill at heaven level. It''s very reluctantly!"


    Ye Yun took over this set of "blood evil spirit into the sky" and threw it to Xiao Pang with some disdain.


    These words almost made the blood drinking crazy devil kneel directly.


    In other words, there are few Tianji skills. Looking at the whole Dongzhou, there are only four colleges.


    The heaven level skill with blood attribute like him is even rarer. It is absolutely the only one in Dongzhou. There are not even three or two copies in the whole Dajiang.


    Xiao Pang actually knelt down after taking over the "bloody evil spirit" thrown by Ye Yun.


    Tianji''s skill, but xiaopang couldn''t even imagine it before!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaopang has happily gone to cultivate the blood evil spirit, and the blood drinking crazy devil is dejected and returns to the blood drinking sword.


    Ye Yun went to his father''s residence.


    Ye Yun immediately prepared to go to the forest market. He felt it necessary to have a good chat with his father before going.


    In fact, ye Yun expressed this meaning to Ye Wuyi as early as he returned from the battlefield that day.


    Moreover, if ye Wulian hadn''t let Ye Yun wait for two days, I''m afraid he would have left two days ago.


    "This is what your mother left before she left."


    Ye boundless felt out a delicate envelope from the position close to the heart pit.


    In fact, ye boundless can put this exquisite envelope into the space ring, but over the years, ye boundless insists on putting it close to his heart.


    Just because this is the only thing Lin Hua left before he left.


    I remember Lin Hua said before he left that don''t open this envelope until his son reaches the ground level cultivation.


    At that time, ye Yun was a well-known waste wood physique, and it was impossible to reach the earth level.


    In other words, Lin Hua didn''t intend to let Ye boundless open the envelope at all.


    But perhaps she never dreamed that her son, who was once the most useless firewood, was attached to the soul of the reborn sword God. Once he woke up, he made great progress all the way. Now he has reached the heaven level cultivation at the age of less than 16.


    From the sentimental Ye boundless hand, ye Yun took the envelope and opened it.


    What came into view was a blank paper without words.


    "How can it be white paper?"


    Ye boundless looked stunned.


    After ye Yun carefully observed it, he knew it.


    "If I guess right, this should be a double blood paper."


    Between words, ye Yun carefully spread the paper on the table.


    "Double blood paper?" Ye Wuyi heard the name for the first time and didn''t understand it.


    "The so-called double blood paper needs the blood of two specific people to drip on the white paper together, and the words on it will appear."


    Double blood paper is specially used to write secret credit.


    Even if the secret letter is obtained by people with ulterior motives, it is impossible to view the content written on the secret letter without the blood of a specific person.


    In fact, in addition to double blood paper, there are one blood paper, three blood paper, even four blood paper and five blood paper


    "If nothing happens, the blood of our father and son will drop on this paper at the same time, and the words on it will be able to appear."


    Ye Yun looks positive.


    Ye Yun guessed right. When ye Yun and ye boundless cut their fingers and dropped their blood on the white paper, Juanxiu''s words appeared in an instant.


    It shows that as long as you enter the forest ruins, with the special guidance of double blood paper, you can find the ghost mountain order that everyone in Dajiang dreams of.


    Together with the ghost mountain release order, it also records all the secrets of the Lin family and where they are now.


    At the end of this letter, there is such a small line: boundless, Xiaoyun, I will miss you!


    Ye boundless quickly turns his back. Maybe he doesn''t want Ye Yun to see his most vulnerable side.


    When ye Yun saw the last line of words, the deepest and softest place in his heart seemed to be stabbed.

 Chapter 469

    "Father, I''m going to get up and go to the forest market as soon as possible."


    Ye Yun carefully put away the double blood letter and said positively to the faint trembling ye boundless back.


    "Yun''er, don''t insist on everything. Safety is the most important thing!"


    Ye boundless suddenly turns back, and some red eyes stare at Ye Yun.


    When ye Yun nodded heavily, ye boundless still couldn''t help telling him, "be careful and don''t be brave. I know I can''t keep you, just like I couldn''t keep your mother who insisted on leaving ten years ago."


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll get my mother back as soon as I go!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was very firm, and then turned and left.


    Early the next morning, ye Yun left with a small fire and his goal was Linzhou.


    Although Dongzhou is adjacent to Linzhou, and the southern region is the closest place to Linzhou, it is still tens of thousands of kilometers away from Linzhou.


    Fortunately, Wang Wuwei not only gave Ye Yun and others two Frisbees.


    And these two Frisbees are advanced Frisbees.


    When Leng Jianke and Xiaoye left for the supreme college a few days ago, they used one.


    Now ye Yun has another one.


    "By the way, sister Xueer asked the goddess ben to bring you a word. She said she would practice the mental holy law well and protect you in the future."


    In the huge black sword, the goddess had no emotional words.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the goddess didn''t mention anything about being seen by Ye Yun that day, but her attitude became colder and colder.


    And I don''t know what''s going on. Today''s goddesses generally keep awake and don''t fall into sleep.


    "And you little thing, what strength can you play in this state now?"


    The goddess asked the blood drinking crazy devil in the blood drinking sword.


    Since knowing that the blood drinking crazy devil had made a blood oath to Ye Yun, the goddess no longer avoided him.


    And I don''t know what method the goddess used to make the blood drinking crazy devil obey her, even a little exaggerated.


    For example, the current blood drinking crazy devil has opened his mouth with infinite respect: "tell the wise and powerful goddess, the little devil, because I have no noumenon, I can only turn out to fight with my soul, but even so, the little devil''s soul is equivalent to the top expert at the level of the king''s terrace."


    "The first floor of Wang Jie? What rubbish!"


    The goddess''s tone was obviously very disappointed. This undisguised blow hurt the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Wise and mighty goddess, although the little devil has only one floor of the king''s terrace now, after I take away the appropriate noumenon, my accomplishments can even reach seven or eight floors of the king''s terrace."


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help but continue.


    "Seven or eight floors of the king''s terrace? It''s still rubbish!"


    The disdain in the goddess''s tone did not weaken at all.


    This made the blood drinking demon speechless for a while.


    "Of course, my servant Ye Yun is much more rubbish than you!"


    The goddess then said, making Ye Yun, who was gloating, lie down with a gun in an instant.


    After entering Linzhou, the frisbee was collected by Ye Yun.


    Different from Dongzhou, the major cities in Linzhou are connected by transmission arrays.


    Between the major cities, people can communicate through the transmission array.


    Of course, the cities with transmission array here are the largest cities with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    The area of Linzhou is much broader than that of Dongzhou.


    Ye Yun roughly estimated that it would take a month to reach the forest city where the forest ruins are located, even if he was driving the high compass.


    If you enter the transmission array, it only takes one day to transmit to the forest city.


    And there are seals laid by four other ancient families around the forest city. You can enter it only through the transmission array.


    Of course, in addition to these, you also need a letter of introduction from the city master of the big city with transmission array if you want today''s forest city.


    The area where the frisbee falls belongs to Jinlong City, Linzhou.


    Including the Golden Dragon City, the masters of tens of thousands of kilometers are the three families.


    They are also relying on the benefits of the transmission array, becoming more and more powerful


    The currency here is a thing called "spar".


    Many pills in the space ring were overturned. Ye Yun got them from the core disciples of the eight sects during his experience in the falling mountains.


    Now these pills are too low-level for ye Yun and have little effect.


    However, all the pills were only exchanged for 200 energy crystals.


    Even during the exchange, the person who exchanged with Ye Yun still looked like a loser


    As for some gold, silver and jewelry poured out by Ye Yun, the exchange man was unwilling to even look at them.


    So, what can 200 energy spars do?


    Almost enough for ye Yun to live happily in Linzhou for a year


    But if you want to enter the transmission array and transmit once?


    Still not enough!


    It is said that 10000 crystal stones are the base price for entering the transmission array!


    At this moment, ye Yun realized the taste of "poverty" again


    Of course, if ye Yun takes out the good things in the space ring from Zhao Lingyun and others, especially from Du Ao, he can get rich overnight.


    However, these things are still useful to Ye Yun. Ye Yun is not ready to exchange them until he has to.


    Besides, there are still ten days before the transmission array starts.


    Jinlong city is one of the eight auxiliary cities of the Jin family, one of the three forces.


    Although it is only an auxiliary City, compared with the eight main cities of the Jin family, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    But the golden dragon city is already magnificent, at least more high-end than the imperial city of the fallen British Empire.


    Now ye Yun''s heart is full of questions about how to make money.


    Exactly, it''s how to earn energy spar.


    I''m going to find a place to stay first.


    There was a commotion ahead.


    Looking closely, it turned out that there was a conflict between the two forces.


    One seems to be a local force, while the other is a foreign chamber of Commerce.


    Where there are people, there are disputes!


    In this regard, ye Yun is already common and is ready to leave.


    But he was suddenly attracted by one of the voices.


    Ye Yun is familiar with this sound.


    When ye Yun looked intently and saw the strong man in the first position of one party to the dispute, he was suddenly surprised.


    It''s Wang Dali!


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    At first, ye Yun went deep into the periphery of the falling mountain for the first time and was stunned by the sudden self explosion of a fourth-order mysterious beast, Dali giant ox beast. During that time, he was saved by a team of the "Royal Chamber of Commerce" in the chaotic place. Later, ye Yun also helped the Royal Chamber of Commerce get rid of the crisis of being surrounded by mercenaries... Finally, he separated from the team of the Royal Chamber of Commerce when he died in the ancient city.


    Wang Dali was the captain of the team at that time.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, Wang Dali is a very simple and somewhat jealous man.


    I didn''t expect to meet you again in Jinlong city on the edge of Linzhou.

 Chapter 470

    Now, seeing that Wang Dali is in conflict with another force, and it is obvious that Wang Dali is still in a weak position, how can ye Yun turn a blind eye?


    Immediately, ye Yun made great strides.


    In the field, Wang Dali''s face was full of anger, and several big men in coarse clothes behind him were also full of anger.


    Ye Yun also recognized that these men in coarse clothes were also from the Wang family chamber of Commerce.


    "East housekeeper, the reason why our Wang family chamber of Commerce failed to deliver the batch of medicinal materials as scheduled is entirely because we met robbers on the road and robbed all our carts of medicinal materials."


    Wang Dali wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by the portly housekeeper.


    "I don''t care if your medicine was robbed or not at all. In short, you waste didn''t deliver the medicine as scheduled. According to the agreement, you have to pay compensation!"


    With a look of contempt, the portly housekeeper didn''t even look at Wang Dali at all.


    In fact, let alone the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence of Jinlong city.


    Even the bodyguards of the Lord''s residence of Jinlong city behind the housekeeper and even the onlookers of Jinlong City despise Wang Dali and his party.


    Dongzhou is much worse than Linzhou, not to mention the most garbage southern region of Dongzhou.


    Although they are at the edge of Linzhou, they subconsciously feel much higher than Wang Dali and others.


    This concept has been inherited from generation to generation and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of these people.


    Even, some extreme people never treat people in the southern regions of Dongzhou as human beings, but as animals.


    It is obvious that Wang Dali and his party have been extremely angry. They are all bloody men and workers who eat with their hands.


    Being looked down upon by the onlookers has been very uncomfortable. Now it is called waste by the big bellied old housekeeper


    However, Wang Dali finally endured it and had to endure it.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads!


    Moreover, the failure to deliver the medicinal materials on time is really a mistake of their escort team.


    "East housekeeper, for the sake of decades of transactions between our Royal Chamber of Commerce and your Lord''s residence, please give us a grace of two months. I have ordered someone to inform the chamber of Commerce headquarters. In two months at most, I will collect several more carts of looted medicinal materials and send them back! As for the compensation."


    Not surprisingly, Wang Dali''s words were mercilessly interrupted by the East housekeeper again.


    "Don''t give me a reason. It''s the most basic thing for you to collect and deliver the looted medicinal materials within two months. In addition, you must pay liquidated damages! One hundred energy spars can''t be less!"


    These words really changed the faces of several big men behind Wang Dali.


    A hundred energy spars?


    "East housekeeper, you may have mistaken your memory. Our carts of medicinal materials are worth less than five spars. According to the provisions of double compensation, they are only ten spars. Why do you say 100?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I say 100, it''s 100! You''re not worthy to bargain in front of me!"


    There is no doubt about the words of the potbellied East housekeeper.


    The onlookers also laughed: these fools from the southern region of Dongzhou are still trying to reason with the city Lord''s house? Hehe


    Wang Dali''s face turned red with grief and anger, and his resentment finally erupted: "I said, East housekeeper, you don''t do business like this. Well, no, you''re not doing business. You''re just deceiving people. Our chamber of Commerce collects medicinal materials hard, and the brothers are escorting them with their lives. In nearly two months, you can only earn less than two crystal stones. What you say is 100 crystal stones? Our chamber of Commerce really can''t get them Come out! "


    Behind Wang Dali, several men escorting the medicinal materials together also spoke with their faces full of frustration: "Captain Wang is right. It doesn''t say how many dangers those members who enter the meteorite mountains to look for medicinal materials have to take. Only our brothers escorting the medicinal materials have experienced death. Which brother has few scars..."


    "Lao Bentou died at the hands of the robbers on the way of this escort. It''s pity that he is already in his 60s. This is his last escort. He should have lived for the rest of his life..."


    "A hundred pieces of crystal stones, even if you sell our Wang family chamber of Commerce, you can''t collect them!"


    "If you want crystal stone, there is one!"


    ¡­¡­


    They are all men who have been wandering on the line of life and death for many years. They are all men who pin their heads to their trousers and belts to make money.


    Facing the living oppression of the East housekeeper, they all became bloody.


    Big deal, just dead!


    His face was cold, and the East housekeeper sneered.


    Behind him, dozens of guards of the city Lord''s residence took a step forward and pulled out their swords almost at the same time.


    A powerful momentum oppressed the encircled dead king.


    In addition to Wang Dali''s barely support, the other seven or eight men from the escort team fell to the ground under the oppression of this powerful power.


    Even when the East housekeeper gave an order, the guards would chop the meat given by Wang Dali and his party into meat paste.


    However, the East housekeeper waved his hand and motioned that the guards put away their sabres.


    The East housekeeper even showed a seemingly genial smile on his face.


    However, people familiar with the East housekeeper know that every time this treacherous goods laugh like this, they have to spit out ivory with a dog''s mouth.


    "Of course, as long as the Wang chamber of Commerce agrees to a condition for our city Lord''s house, our city Lord''s house not only doesn''t ask for the 100 energy crystals, but also doesn''t investigate the looted medicinal materials!"


    In fact, now the East housekeeper has opened his mouth.


    This opening really made Wang Dali and others, who were already angry, flash a touch of hope in their hearts.


    "In a word, once this thing is done, it will have unimaginable benefits for the future development of your Royal Chamber of Commerce. Even it is possible for your Royal Chamber of Commerce to move its headquarters to Jinlong city!"


    The East housekeeper opened his mouth again, which directly made the onlookers take a cold breath.


    Even they didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the East housekeeper.


    Move the headquarters of the Wang family chamber of Commerce in the southern region of Dongzhou to Jinlong city?


    This alone has been a great benefit to the Wang chamber of Commerce.


    "Please tell the East housekeeper the conditions."


    Wang energetically inquired, and his heart was very confused.

 Chapter 471

    "The wise man doesn''t talk secretly. Since the last time Mr. Jin of our city Lord''s residence saw your Chamber of Commerce President''s daughter, Miss Wang, he fell in love at first sight... Ha ha, you know, as long as Miss Wang can marry our young master as a concubine, then..."


    The East housekeeper smiled.


    But this time it was interrupted by Wang Dali.


    "Impossible, cliff impossible!"


    Wang Dali roared directly.


    For many years, Wang Dali escorts medicinal materials to Jinlong city. Wang Dali has heard a lot about the city Lord''s young master Jin.


    Young master Jin is a notorious lust.


    Especially since one day five years ago, the little golden boy has directly evolved into a color devil.


    Within two months, all the thirty-eight wives and concubines of young master Jin died. It is said that they were all cruelly played by young master Jin to death!


    Next, the young master Jin married many girls one after another, but none of them could live more than half a month. Most of them died miserably in less than three days.


    So that all the girls in Jinlong city turned pale after hearing the name of young master Jin.


    Even according to the statistics of people with a heart, there are no less than 100 girls who died miserably in young master Jin''s house.


    This is completely conservative statistics.


    It can be said that young master Jin has become a lingering nightmare for many beautiful girls in Jinlong city.


    Perhaps it''s because young master Jin''s deeds are too angry with people and gods. Even the top leaders of the Jin family, who dominate this area, can''t see it anymore.


    The master of the Jin family ordered the king of the Jin city not to marry young master Jin again unless a girl was willing to be young master Jin''s wife and concubine.


    However, young master Jin''s metamorphosis is already notorious. How can a girl be willing to marry this young master Jin? Isn''t this a living death?


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Dali has also heard of these for a long time.


    Moreover, in Wang Dali''s heart, miss has always been a sacred and inviolable existence.


    Even if this young master Jin doesn''t have that abnormal hobby, he doesn''t deserve his own young lady.


    I''m afraid the only young man who can match his own young lady is the one who hurriedly falls into the ancient city


    In other words, since the boy left, his young lady has been depressed for a long time, and I don''t know where the boy is now? Alas


    Wang Dali did not expect that the boy was now mixed in the crowd.


    "Young man, you''d better think it over before you answer. Besides, you''re just a small captain of the chamber of Commerce. You don''t have the capital to answer at all. All you have to do is report this condition I put forward to President Wang!"


    With a cold hum, the East housekeeper smiled wantonly.


    "As the saying goes, a dog can''t spit out ivory. This sentence is really reasonable. The conditions you put forward are not necessary to convey at all. Neither the Miss nor the president will agree!"


    Wang Dali''s tone was firm, almost sonorous.


    Among the crowd, ye Yun looked cold.


    Through the discussion of the people around, ye Yun also learned the situation of young master Jin in the mouth of Dongguan family.


    Such a perverted guy really makes people want to kill him.


    Although Ye Yun is not a great Xia who specializes in acting for heaven, he is still happy to send young master Jin to hell if he has the opportunity.


    Besides, the young lady in Wang Dali''s mouth must be Wang Qingyu without accident.


    Ye Yun was still sorry for leaving rashly last time. After all, Wang Qingyu saved Ye Yun''s life in the falling mountains.


    Although later, ye Yun also helped Wang Qingyu and the chamber of Commerce team get rid of a dead robbery.


    However, ye Yun must take care of this matter!


    "Well?"


    The East housekeeper obviously didn''t expect that a thing as humble as a dog in Dongzhou dared to refuse himself so strongly.


    One mouthful of spit spit mercilessly to the ground, and the East housekeeper said coldly, "since you dogs don''t appreciate it like this, what''s the use of keeping it?"


    The East housekeeper''s face was full of killing intention.


    In fact, after hearing the cruel words of the East housekeeper, the bodyguards around pulled out their sabres again.


    Even, it was aimed at Wang Dali and the heads of seven or eight men beside him


    If you don''t agree, you''ll kill!


    This is not only the rule of Jinlong City, but also the rule of Linzhou: the law of the jungle!


    In front of the strong, the weak is something as humble as grass mustard. Let the strong fish, oppress, or even kill


    The onlookers knew the end when these guards raised their swords: these humble lives from Dongzhou will be lost in Linzhou.


    Most of the accomplishments of Wang Dali and his party are concentrated below the fifth floor of the Xuan level, and even two are only the tenth floor of the human level.


    Among these dozens of bodyguards, the weakest ones have reached the empty level.


    This is not a dead war at all, but a massacre!


    However, the next moment was the sound of weapon breaking, Zou ran sounded.


    Looking intently at it, the onlookers were shocked as if they were sculptures.


    The sabres made of special materials in the hands of dozens of guards whose accomplishments reached at least the empty level were all broken.


    A neat break without a trace of suspense.


    Subconsciously, the onlookers looked at a young man who suddenly appeared in the field.


    No one could see clearly how the boy appeared among the guards at the critical moment.


    It seemed that the boy suddenly emerged from the ground.


    "What are you still doing? Kill this girl for me!"


    In the field, the East housekeeper shouted.


    The majesty of the city Lord''s residence cannot be provoked.


    With the words of the East housekeeper, dozens of bodyguards rushed up again with short knives.


    This time, almost all of them jumped on Ye Yun.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Ye Yun said coldly, and then waved gently.


    It was just a gentle wave of hand, and a great force came into being out of thin air.


    Accompanied by a heavy muffled noise, dozens of bodyguards all around staggered and fell to the ground.


    Some cultivation weaknesses, the blood in their mouth is already worthless


    A wave of power, so terrible!


    What''s more, it shocked the whole audience!


    "Brother Yun? Are you really Brother Yun?"


    On one side, Wang Dali, who was also stunned for a long time, finally exhaled after looking at Ye Yun again and again.


    After Wang Dali, several other big men recognized him.


    However, although I recognized it, I still looked unbelievable.


    After all, just now ye Yun waved his hand, which made dozens of bodyguards retreat... What kind of accomplishments do you have to achieve?


    In my impression, although Ye Yun is really a monster, the cliff can''t reach such an adverse situation

 Chapter 472

    "Brother Dali, brothers, it''s me!"


    Turning back to Wang Dali and a group of men smiling, ye Yun should be with him.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what you have to do with these wastes from the southern region of Dongzhou, but I advise you to mind your own business. Our city Lord''s residence can''t be provoked by frivolous boys like you!"


    But at this time, the harsh voice belonging to the East housekeeper sounded.


    In the tone, the smell of threat is still undisguised.


    Although the East housekeeper paid some attention to Ye Yungang''s strength, he was not afraid.


    After all, behind him stood the whole city Lord''s mansion.


    There are many experts in the city Lord''s residence.


    In particular, the city Lord is far from being comparable to such a young man!


    Even, the biggest reason why the East housekeeper is so polite now is that he is a little surprised at Ye Yun''s talent.


    In other words, some people are afraid of the virtual power behind Ye Yun.


    "I''ll protect these people!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth faintly, but his face was full of positive color.


    It was very similar to the scene when the team was surrounded by a Powerful Mercenary regiment in the falling mountains.


    But not surprisingly, it caused the laughter of the people around it, which was almost the same as that at the beginning.


    "You? A suckling child? Dare to challenge me in front of the East housekeeper, ha ha..."


    The East housekeeper laughed, but stopped abruptly with a huge crisp sound.


    It was Ye Yun who gave him a clean slap.


    "Housekeeper? Just a dog!"


    Ye Yun slapped the East housekeeper''s face, but it shocked the hearts of the onlookers.


    Dare to be the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence in Jinlong City, which is tantamount to beating the city Lord''s face!


    At the moment, the old housekeeper''s face was almost black.


    How many years?


    Since Donglei became the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence, he has walked sideways in almost the whole Jinlong city.


    He always slaps others in the face. This is the first time someone dares to slap him in the face!


    Moreover, the pain of smoking is incomparable!


    "If I don''t kill you today, I don''t have the face to mix in Jinlong city!"


    The East housekeeper''s eyes were red, and his mouth was almost cruel word by word.


    His right cheek had become red and swollen rapidly with the naked eye.


    However, on the swollen cheeks, there was a layer of lingering frost.


    "By you?"


    In this regard, ye Yun is an indifferent smile.


    Then it moved again!


    Pop!


    It was another crisp sound, even a little louder than the one just now.


    It was Ye Yun who slapped the East housekeeper again.


    Not surprisingly, this time ye Yun slapped on the left cheek of the East housekeeper.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the left cheek of the East housekeeper also quickly became red and swollen.


    Ye Yun told the East housekeeper: what is axisymmetry.


    "You boy, wait for me if you have seed!"


    Today''s East housekeeper is in a rage, but he still knows himself.


    East housekeeper is going to move back to the city master''s house.


    But was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "If you can''t fight, do you want to go?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Wang Dali followed him and surrounded the East housekeeper.


    Although they are simple and honest, they are not stupid.


    They also understand that now they are married to the East housekeeper, and it is impossible to resolve the East housekeeper''s character of vengeance.


    Rather than wait until the East housekeeper moves in and kills them all, it''s better to crack the East housekeeper first


    Facing Ye Yun''s cold and fierce eyes, the East housekeeper''s face also showed panic for the first time.


    "I''m the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence? How dare you..."


    The words of the East housekeeper were directly interrupted by Ye Yun''s fist.


    With this fist, ye Yun hit the East housekeeper''s chest, causing the East housekeeper''s mouth to splash blood and dye the ground red.


    But he failed to make the East housekeeper die directly.


    This surprised Ye Yun. After all, the two slaps just now are even better. Ye Yun doesn''t even have 1% strength at all.


    But this punch used 50% force.


    East housekeeper''s strength should have been killed on the spot


    But when he hit the East housekeeper''s chest with his heavy fist, it seemed that there was a golden light.


    The golden light was fleeting, but it resisted most of the power of his heavy fist


    On the ground, the East housekeeper finally stopped spitting blood, but his anger was nothing.


    In fact, the golden light is something like an amulet given by the city Lord to reward his decades of loyalty.


    It''s also the biggest means for East housekeeper to protect his life... Just now, I used it!


    This makes the East housekeeper feel very heartache and extremely painful!


    "As I said, a housekeeper, that is, a dog, dares to bite, so what''s the use of him?"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and he was disgusted with housekeeper Dong, a bully.


    He regarded other people''s lives like grass.


    Now, ye Yun has to regard his east housekeeper''s life as grass mustard.


    Between words, ye Yun''s right hand became a fist again, and a terrible momentum spread rapidly.


    "Who dares to run wild in my golden dragon city!"


    Just then, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    Although the voice is a little low, it carries mysterious Qi, which makes the audience around have an enlightening feeling.


    Also, ye Yun''s face showed a dignified look: if the momentum is so strong, it means that the visitor has reached at least five levels of cultivation!


    Looking intently, he was a slightly thin old man.


    "It''s old Wu!"


    Some of the onlookers recognized it.


    Wu Laoke is one of the three masters of the city Lord''s residence. It is said that he reached the heaven level cultivation as early as ten years ago, and now he has reached the seventh floor of the heaven level.


    Not to mention that in Jinlong City, even if you look at the whole territory that dominates tens of thousands of kilometers around the Jin family, you can be ranked among the top 100 people.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of old Wu, the ground was already a gray faced east housekeeper, even when he staggered to get up.


    "Old Wu, please help me kill this boy. No, please help me subdue him. I want him to enjoy the good time in the death row of the city Lord''s residence!"


    The East housekeeper was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Especially when talking about the word "death row", the East housekeeper bit very hard.


    In fact, even the onlookers, when they heard the word "death row", all their hair stood up and their hearts shuddered

 Chapter 473

    Death row, which is undoubtedly the most terrible place in Jinlong City, is not one of them.


    It is said that no matter how hard the mouth is, no matter how firm the heart is, no matter how strong the will is... People can''t afford to spend half a day in prison.


    The reason why it''s a rumor is that as long as it''s someone who goes to death row, he doesn''t come out alive in the end.


    Therefore, there has always been a saying in Jinlong City: better go to hell than go to death row!


    After listening to the cruel words of the East housekeeper, the onlookers all squeezed a cold sweat for ye Yun. For a time, they even looked at Ye Yun with some sympathy.


    But now, although Ye Yun''s face is a little ugly, it''s not because of fear, but because he didn''t expect such a small golden dragon city to have an expert on the seventh floor of the heaven level.


    What''s more, according to what the audience talked about, Lao Wu, who was cultivated on the seventh floor, was one of the three masters of the city master''s residence.


    As for the golden city Lord, he is much higher than Wu laoxiu!


    It seems that you underestimated the golden dragon city.


    However, ye Yun is not flustered.


    Ye Yun has many cards, such as stone monsters, blood drinking demons and so on.


    In fact, the blood drinking maniac had uttered a voice to Ye Yun disdainfully: "do you want me to slap this forced old man into reincarnation?"


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    Ye Yun has his own calculation, and thinks this may be an opportunity


    Facing the awed eyes of the people, old Wu''s heroic face was obviously enjoying.


    He turned his eyes to Ye Yun and looked condescending.


    Taking advantage of his profession, the East housekeeper leaned up and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "You boy, roll to the dungeon."


    Old Wu pointed to Ye Yun and spoke coldly.


    At the end of his speech, his eyes turned to Wang Dali, who was on one side, and said, "you guys go back to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce and let president Wang personally send his daughter."


    There is no doubt in the tone.


    At this moment, old Wu has regarded himself as the master.


    "The city Lord''s mansion is supposed to guard peace, but it always does things that bully the soft and fear the hard!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, with contempt in his words.


    Ye Yun saw that the so-called old Wu wanted face.


    Therefore, words excite each other.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s contemptuous words, old Wu frowned and said, "bully the soft and fear the hard?"


    "Yes, even if you bully the soft and fear the hard, your city Lord''s house just bullies these people who are almost powerless."


    Ye Yun solemnly pointed his hand to Wang Dali and others.


    "Say we bully the soft and fear the hard. I''d like to ask if your Chamber of Commerce didn''t send us medicinal materials on time?"


    East housekeeper almost subconsciously questioned.


    Although, the medicine was robbed by the people sent by the city Lord''s house.


    All this is simply a trap.


    "If you lose the medicine, the chamber of commerce can compensate for the liquidated damages!"


    "Can you afford to pay liquidated damages for a hundred spars?"


    "What if you can afford to pay?"


    "Hum, if we can really get together, our city Lord''s residence can let bygones be bygones!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    At the end of his speech, the energetic spar smashed at the East housekeeper.


    Just a hundred


    This directly made the East housekeeper speechless.


    I really didn''t expect that such a little child should have 100 energy spars.


    Even the East housekeeper, who has served the city Lord''s house for decades, has just saved less than 200 energy crystals.


    "Now that the grudge is over, we''ll go!"


    The indifferent opening on the leaf cloud surface.


    "Just now a hundred crystal stones just ended the matter of medicinal materials. As for the matter of injuring the bodyguard of our city Lord''s residence, it''s not over yet!"


    Old Wu opened his mouth and looked greedy.


    Although his cultivation is much higher than that of the East housekeeper, his ability to make money is not as good as that of the East housekeeper, resulting in less storage than that of the East housekeeper.


    Of course, after understanding what Wu meant, ye Yundang even opened his mouth with pride: "as long as you can solve the problem, it''s not a matter. You say, how many stones do you need?"


    "Three hundred, no, at least five hundred spars!"


    Wu Lao is the lion''s big mouth.


    It really made the onlookers and even the East housekeeper swallow a spit for it.


    Five hundred?


    That''s a concept. Not to mention other guards, it''s said that old Wu, as one of the three masters of the city Lord''s residence, only gets 50 salaries a year.


    Five hundred, that''s equivalent to the salary of old Wu for ten years!


    This also made Ye Yun''s heart Click, but his face was light and calm.


    "It''s only 500. I should do it!"


    Ye Yun had to promise, for the safety of Wang Dali and his party.


    "However, I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring so much. I''d better pay you a deposit of 100 pieces first, and I''ll send them within the remaining three days!"


    Ye Yun immediately seemed to open his mouth at will, looking like "I''m a local tyrant".


    This makes old Wu speechless.


    Greedily put away the 100 crystals thrown out by Ye Yun''s snot. Old Wu believes that ye Yun can gather the other 400 crystals in three days.


    However, whether ye Yun can collect the remaining 400 crystals in three days or not, old Wu and the East Housekeeper will not let Ye Yun go.


    For ye Yun.


    If we gather them all, we will secretly assassinate them.


    If the collection is not complete, then kill it in public!


    As for ye Yun''s escape? It''s impossible!


    Old Wu believes that in Jinlong City, ye Yun can''t fly.


    Walking on the most prosperous street in Jinlong City, ye Yun is in front and Wang Dali is behind.


    As for the other seven or eight men of the chamber of Commerce, they were taken away by Wu as hostages.


    Ye Yun is certainly not afraid of old Wu, but ye Yun has to treat the Chengzhu mansion behind him, especially the Jin family behind the Chengzhu mansion.


    As the head of the three dominant families with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, it is said that the cultivation of its owner has at least reached the top of the king''s rank.


    Among the family, Wang Jiexiu''s men are countless.


    Of course, ye Yun can take out the frisbee and lead Wang Dali and others to escape here.


    However, in this case, the Wang chamber of commerce must suffer crazy revenge from the city Lord''s house.


    Moreover, if ye Yun wants to enter the forest city, in addition to entering the transmission array controlled by the Jin family, he also needs a letter of introduction from the master of Sanlong City, that is, the master of the Jin family.


    Therefore, ye Yun felt that it would be better to take old Wu as a breakthrough, so as to contact the city master''s house, and then further contact the Jin family master.


    In fact, this is why Ye Yun stopped the blood drinking crazy devil from slapping old Wu to death just now.


    All the way, ye Yun was better. As for Wang Dali, his face became bitter melon. He was so worried that he even had the heart of death.


    Four hundred energy crystals in three days?


    This makes Wang Dali think alone is enough pressure!

 Chapter 474

    "What can I do? What can I do?"


    Finally, Wang Dali couldn''t help muttering. His eyes were aimed at the two rows of old willows on both sides of the road. He really wanted to hang himself up and die.


    "By the way, brother Wang, isn''t your Royal Chamber of Commerce in a chaotic place? How can you still do business with Jinlong city?"


    Ye Yun asked some questions.


    After all, the land of chaos belongs to the British Empire and is tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    It takes a few days for ye Yun to control the advanced Frisbee.


    If Wang Dali and others come on foot, it is conservatively estimated that it will take several years.


    "Well, in order to facilitate access to the medicinal materials in the chaotic place, the mayor''s office of Jinlong City lent us a small Frisbee."


    "In this case, it only takes us half a month to transport medicinal materials from the enemy of chaos to the edge of Linzhou, and then it takes another half a month to walk from the edge of Linzhou to Jinlong city."


    Wang Dali spoke.


    Originally, Linzhou and Dongzhou not only have different currencies, but also have different rules.


    In Dongzhou, Frisbee is the fastest means of transportation, while in Linzhou, only transmission array can be used.


    Even, in order to prevent affecting the business of the transmission array, the use of Frisbee is strictly prohibited in Linzhou.


    This makes Ye Yun feel lucky that when he came to Jinlong city with the Frisbee, he was not found by the peerless strong man.


    "By the way, brother Wang, as the leader of the chamber of Commerce team, you should have been in and out of Jinlong city more than once, but do you know where to make money fastest?"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned around and asked.


    After a little meditation, Wang Dali opened his mouth: "I''ve been to Jinlong city more than a dozen times. I know that the place where I can make the fastest money belongs to the noble martial arts practice field in Jinlong city. It is said that when I train with noble children for ten days, I can earn a crystal stone."


    "But it''s not so much a training companion as a sandbag. Many people can''t stick to it for ten days and then retreat with scars. When they meet some ruthless nobles, killing the training companion also happens from time to time. More importantly, even when they are the lowest training companion, they also need five levels of cultivation."


    It has to be said that people in Linzhou generally have much higher cultivation than those in Dongzhou.


    This is a small auxiliary city in the border area of Linzhou. The city master has reached the peak of Tianji and even Wang Jiexiu.


    The lowest level of sparring requires five levels of cultivation.


    What''s more, it''s time to earn 400 pieces of spar when you''re a Spartan!


    "That''s 400 pieces of crystal stone. I''m a God, alas..."


    Wang Dali sighed, one by one, one after another.


    "A very domineering building!"


    Ye Yun whispered his admiration, but what caught the eye was a huge white building.


    The building is dozens of feet high and covers a huge area. The wall is inlaid with a lot of precious luminous jade.


    In the sunshine, it''s just shaking people''s eyes!


    Especially because the building is so huge, it always gives people a feeling of standing out from the crowd in comparison with the surrounding buildings!


    "What is this?"


    Ye Yundang asked.


    "Dan master hall!"


    Wang Dali hurriedly replied.


    After all, he has entered Jinlong city more than ten times. If he doesn''t even know the Danshi hall, the landmark building, Wang Dali can also find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    "What is the Dan master hall?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    However, Wang Dali secretly squeezed a cold sweat. After looking around and not being heard by others, he was relieved and said, "Brother Yun, you are too careless. If people in the Danshi hall hear that someone dares to say that their Danshi hall is a thing, alas, I dare not think about it!"


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead again, Wang Dali said, "you should know that it''s a high profession. And this Dan master hall is exactly where the pharmacists gather."


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that there were many organizations composed of herbalists in the sky.


    These organizations have a variety of names. I think the largest pharmacist organization in Linzhou is called Danshi hall.


    "Well, where there are pills, it should be very rich."


    Ye Yun''s eyes brightened again, and his face also showed a touch of greed.


    In Wang Dali''s eyes, he mistakenly thought Ye Yun was going to rob the Danshi hall. In an instant, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    "I''m an old ancestor. The Danshi hall can''t be robbed. The power of the Danshi hall is far from what we can provoke. It''s too far away!"


    Sweating like rain, Wang Dali said again, "really, this Danshi hall is set up in almost every city in Linzhou, and they all belong to the Danshen tower."


    "Dan God tower, it''s a famous force in Linzhou. It''s not something we can provoke at all..."


    "So in Jinlong City, I''d rather be the sworn enemy of the city master''s house than provoke the Dan master hall at the cliff!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Dali is really afraid that ye Yun will rob the Danshi hall by licking the cat''s teeth. It will be gone forever.


    "I see!"


    Ye Yun, however, looks confident.


    However, in Wang Dali''s eyes, there is always a feeling of unreliability in his heart.


    Also, under Wang Dali''s trembling eyes, ye Yun finally left with a faint smile after turning around the Danshi hall for two times.


    "Eh, brother Wang, where is the glittering high-rise ahead?"


    Ye Yun pointed to a tall building not far away, which was also very grand and domineering, and asked Wang Dali.


    This directly made Wang Dali take a cold breath: in other words, ye Yun won''t hit the attention of robbery here again?


    "Brother Yun, this is the Tianshui building of the first inn in Jinlong city. It is said that the owner behind it is the Tianshui chamber of Commerce, which we can''t afford."


    "It''s also true. Although Tianshui chamber of Commerce and our Wang chamber of commerce are both chambers of Commerce, if Tianshui chamber of commerce is compared to an elephant, our Wang chamber of commerce is not even an ant."


    "Although the Tianshui chamber of commerce is different from the Danshen tower, it is also a great force with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. Moreover, the president of the chamber of commerce is friendly with the owners of the three dominant families. Therefore, even the mayor of Jinlong City dare not be presumptuous in this Tianshui tower..."


    Heaven can learn. Wang Dali is not exaggerating, but it is indeed the case.


    So eager to say, it is also for ye Yun to dispel the idea that it is almost equivalent to a moth to the fire.


    But he saw that ye Yun had walked towards Tianshui building.


    "Brother Yun, we can''t rob the water building that day!"


    Wang Dali was almost crying.

 Chapter 475

    "Who says we''re going to rob? We''re staying!"


    Ye Yun''s indifferent words sounded.


    This finally made Wang Dali breathe a sigh of relief: it turned out that he was wrong.


    But soon, this tone was mentioned again: in other words, as the first inn in Jinlong City, where can they live in the shuilou this day?


    Perhaps, ye Yun still has the remaining spar!


    Looking at Ye Yun''s back after stepping into the Tianshui building, Wang Dali can only pray in his heart.


    Then, I also followed up


    In fact, the price of a top-level house in Tianshui inn is much more expensive than Wang Dali imagined.


    One night, I need five spars!


    Five crystal stones, which is enough to sleep in any other Inn in Jinlong city for at least half a year.


    What made Wang Dali speechless was that ye Yun asked for two rooms as soon as he spoke.


    Of course, what made Wang Dali want to cry without tears was that when he paid the fee, ye Yun said that he had crystal stone.


    However, although Ye Yun has no crystal stone, there are still some panacea in the space ring.


    Another fifteen spars were exchanged.


    Speaking of, the top housing in Tianshui building is also really high-end, atmospheric and high-grade, crazy pulling cool losers to blow up the sky


    But to tell the truth, Wang Dali was almost sleepless all night.


    It''s not only the heartache of the ten crystal stones, but also the worry of 400 crystal stones.


    Another day passed, not only failed to earn half a crystal stone, but also spent a full ten crystal stones


    Whenever I think of this, Wang Dali has an impulse to kill himself.


    When Wang Dali got up in the morning, he ate under the guidance of the maid of Tianshui building.


    Although she is only the maid of Tianshui building, she is excellent in both appearance and figure.


    A smile, but also thousands of caressing Mei, it is like a spring breeze!


    But Wang Dali was obviously not in the mood to pay attention to these. His head was full of two words: crystal.


    Especially looking at the hall, ye Yun was already full and ordered a large table of special meals. Wang Dali was not calm again.


    After a full meal with an uneasy mood, Wang Dali finally couldn''t help asking, "Brother Yun, this table is really rich and worth a lot?"


    In his heart, Wang Dali conservatively estimated the value of half a spar.


    But half a stone for a meal?


    This kind of thing was unthinkable to the former Wang Dali.


    But when he saw Ye Yun, he waved his hand faintly, and seemed to say casually: "it''s not much, so he spent the five spars left yesterday!"


    Wang Dali was directly stunned.


    Five spars for a meal?


    Still?


    At this moment, Wang Dali really wanted to spit out all the food in his mouth and then return


    Ten crystal stones for a night, five crystal stones for a meal


    Not to mention Wang Dali, even the childe at the top of Jinlong city can''t afford to spend on such days!


    But it''s good. Then ye Yun said he wanted to make money.


    This made Wang Dali''s heart a burst of ecstasy. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Brother Yun, what''s the way to make money you''ve thought about all night?"


    "Shangdan master hall!"


    Ye Yun must speak.


    But it made Wang Dali''s body stagger and almost didn''t really fall to the ground.


    Immediately, it was a fiery opening: "Brother Yun, didn''t I say it all yesterday? The Danshi hall is not something we can provoke at all. Really, after entering the Danshi hall, it''s not certain who will rob who!"


    "I''m not going to rob!"


    Ye Yun was somewhat deceived by Wang Dali. Did he leave the impression in Wang Dali''s heart that he was a robber?


    "What are we going to do? We''re not going to sell your pills, are we?"


    Fortunately, Wang Dali''s psychological tolerance is large enough, otherwise he will really be surprised and die by Ye Yun.


    Besides, Wang Dali also saw Ye Yun''s pill for exchanging crystal yesterday. It''s really good.


    Not to mention the secular world in the southern region, but also the friar world in the southern region, are rare and good things.


    But this is not the southern region after all. This is Linzhou.


    To tell you the truth, Dan Shidian really despises Ye Yun''s pills


    "I''m not selling pills, but an ancient pill!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Wang Dali showed a smile more ugly than crying again.


    "Dan Fang? Is it ancient Dan Fang?"


    Wang Dali finally couldn''t help touching Ye Yun''s forehead. Isn''t Brother Yun having a fever? It seems that I''m still confused and start talking in my sleep!


    What is Dan Fang?


    In Linzhou, it''s almost the precious thing monopolized by Danshen tower.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, even the three dominant families with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers have one.


    Also ancient Dan Fang?


    This is even more incredible. It is said that even the Dan God tower has only less than a few ancient Dan squares.


    That''s really priceless.


    It can be said that if there is another ancient danfang, I''m afraid the whole Linzhou will fall into a white hot competition.


    Not to mention anything else, the big forces in Linzhou alone will certainly break their heads, and it is very possible to break out a war that will shake Linzhou!


    At this moment, Wang Dali really wanted to cry.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun is still in the mood to entertain himself


    But he saw that ye Yun had taken out a piece of snow-white paper from his pocket, which recorded the names of various medicinal materials.


    "This is what I call ancient Dan Fang!"


    Ye Yun looked positive.


    In fact, just as ye Yun said, what is recorded on this paper is a danfang written by Ye Yun according to his impressions of previous lives.


    It was only slightly changed by Ye Yun.


    After seeing the Dan master hall yesterday, ye Yun had a flash of light in his heart. He remembered that he had obtained several good Dan prescriptions in his last life.


    So last night, ye Yun chose one of the lower danfang to write it.


    However, after ye Yun changed a little, it can also reach the level of ancient danfang.


    Looking at Wang Dali, his eyes were almost nailed to the Dan square in Ye Yun''s hands. To be exact, he focused on the snow-white paper in Ye Yun''s hands.


    Finally, he recognized the source of the paper, but he almost collapsed. He couldn''t help saying, "Brother Yun, you can fool me, but you don''t dare fool the Dan master hall."


    "The old men in the Dan master hall look like thieves. Besides, you don''t even fool me!"


    "The most important thing is, Brother Yun, if you really want to deceive, you should make it look like a little. At least use some rare and old paper to record danfang?"


    "And the paper you are now recording the so-called ancient danfang is only the special toilet paper for wiping your ass in Tianshui building. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 476

    Wang Dali''s words really embarrassed Ye Yun.


    The paper recording ancient danfang was indeed written by Ye Yun when he went to the toilet in the morning


    But the ancient pill recorded on the toilet paper was chosen by Ye Yunsi after a long time.


    "As the saying goes, people can''t judge by appearance, the sea can''t measure, and danfang is not on paper... In short, what is recorded on this toilet paper is really ancient danfang."


    Ye Yun''s face was solemn, and then said, "and what kind of person I Ye Yun is. You must know brother Wang. It''s the most reliable."


    "Besides, how can ye Yun make fun of himself and your life?"


    Ye Yun''s positive words finally convinced Wang Dali.


    Then he followed Ye Yun in the direction of the Danshi hall, but his heart was full of anxiety.


    Danshi hall, the snow-white building, as an almost landmark building in Jinlong City, is still very easy to find.


    Among them, an endless stream of merchants came to sell medicinal materials and buy pills.


    But one thing is the same. These merchants are really rich, at least in Jinlong city.


    However, even these big people in Jinlong City dare not have the slightest presumptuousness after entering the white building hall of Danshi hall, and even their voice slowed down a bit.


    There are two lines in the hall.


    One of the lines was thick and long, with no less than 50 people.


    There are only five people in a team.


    It is not difficult to see that a team of no less than 50 people should be the normal channel for people who come to work.


    The passage with only five people is a special passage.


    Even though ye Yundang was going to the special passage, he was stopped by a waiter in the Dan master hall in the hall.


    "You, go that way!"


    The man''s impatient face looked at Ye Yun and Wang Dali like two chinks.


    In fact, as a staff member of the Dan division hall, this guy is also professionally trained.


    Among professional training, the most important one is to look at the face.


    Which faces need to be flattered, which faces need to say good words, which faces can have a general attitude, and which faces can pretend to be forced... They all know.


    To be exact, for the powerful dignitaries or businessmen in Jinlong City, they are all Menqing.


    Ye Yun and Wang Dali have no impression in their memory. Naturally, they belong to the object that can be forced.


    In particular, in this guy''s opinion, ye Yun''s clothes are better. Wang Dali''s coarse clothes are the symbol of the bottom of Jinlong city.


    Not to mention the unique channel, even the normal channel is not qualified for him to enter.


    After listening to the man''s words, Wang dalidang was pulled by Ye Yun even though he was ready to rush to the normal channel.


    "I want to enter that passage!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the opening of the special channel, and there was no doubt on his face.


    That stubborn look really made Wang Dali pinch two more cold sweats, which also made the man in the Dan master hall more impatient.


    "That channel is for the big people who have important transactions with our Dan Shidian, and you are not qualified!"


    The man''s voice was deliberately amplified, so he was ready to ridicule this ignorant and arrogant boy.


    It also smoothly attracted the attention of the people who were lining up in the hall, even when they sneered: "I wipe, do you know that boy? Does he want to enter the special channel? What a big joke!"


    "Yes, I''m just an ignorant and fearless hick. Even my president, who trades hundreds of crystal stones with Danshi hall every year, is not qualified to enter that special channel. This boy has delusions... He''s killing me with laughter."


    "What''s the matter? This boy won''t be a mouse adding cat teeth. You can kill yourself if you have nothing to do..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the discussion of everyone, Wang Dali''s clothes were soaked with sweat again.


    If I had known so, Wang Dali would not follow Ye Yun into the hall


    "Eh? You didn''t even ask me what I wanted to trade with Dan Shidian. How do you know I''m not qualified to enter that special channel? Is your Dan Shidian judging people by their appearance and trying to block Tianda''s transactions outside the door..."


    Ye Yun''s eloquence directly stunned the man and made him quite speechless.


    "Or is it your idea to stop my big customer?"


    Ye Yun will not let go. This hat is not big.


    Even, it immediately made the man sweat.


    "Of course I won''t and dare not intercept Tianda''s customers, but you can''t be Tianda''s customers."


    Finally, the man spoke angrily.


    Although this guy is only the bottom staff of the Dan division hall, he is very polite to the dignitaries and dignitaries who come to the Dan division hall because he is back to the Dan division hall.


    "However, although you can enter the special channel, if there is no big deal, the consequences will be very serious."


    "You will regret your decision all your life!"


    The man''s face was cruel and cold.


    He followed Ye Yun into a special channel and waited until ye Yun arrived to see what big deal Ye Yun had.


    Once Ye Yun didn''t, he asked the guards of the Dan division hall to detain Ye Yun in the name of fooling the Dan division Hall


    In fact, the five people who are lining up in the special channel have made way for ye Yun.


    They don''t want to miss this good play, and they want to see it soon


    For the attention of everyone in the hall, Wang Dali almost hid his head in his crotch.


    Ye Yun just smiled.


    Then he strode through the five big people who also saw jokes in the special channel and went straight to the white haired old man at the end.


    The old man is the first appraiser of the Dan division hall in Jinlong city. He is called old Chen.


    Old Chen has been engaged in Dan medicine identification for 50 years. Even the Lord of this Dan master hall treated him very politely.


    Chen obviously knows the whole story.


    However, on Chen Lao''s face, it seems that Gu Jing has no waves forever.


    "Little fellow, what big business do you have to talk about when you come to our Dan master hall?"


    In the face of Ye Yun who has arrived, old Chen seems to speak in a low voice at will, but the words are surprisingly and clearly transmitted to Ye Yun''s ears.


    This surprised Ye Yun: Mu you thought that an appraiser in the Dan master hall was still a Xuanqi expert.

 Chapter 477

    "I have a danfang here. I want to sell it to Danshi hall!"


    Ye Yun didn''t neglect it and spoke immediately.


    Plain and light words, but immediately set off a violent uproar in the hall.


    In this hall, there are all well-informed people who understand the meaning of danfang''s representative.


    Danfang is wealth, endless wealth, rolling wealth


    If ye Yun really wants to sell danfang to Danshi hall, it is definitely a big business.


    Ye Yun, in fact, is Tianda''s customer!


    But the problem is that danfang, a magical thing, is extremely rare. In addition to the Danshen tower, there may be only those big families famous in Linzhou.


    Now, the hairy boy says he has Dan Fang?


    What do you think? It''s not like that!


    "Young man, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    For the first time, old Chen widened his slightly turbid eyes, with an undisguised seriousness on his face.


    Vaguely, Chen Lao even had mysterious Qi waves all over his body, which filled the whole hall in an instant.


    The momentum was so vast that many big people in Jinlong City subconsciously slowed down their breathing.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled and said, "of course, and to be exact, I''m still an ancient danfang!"


    Boom


    It was as if a thunderbolt had burst into the softest place on the heart of every big man present.


    Ancient danfang?


    This is almost a legendary thing.


    In addition to the Dan God tower, there are almost no other forces in Linzhou.


    Now, the boy says he has?


    Even old Chen jumped up and broke the top of the hall.


    That scene was an instant to ruin the dignified image he had created for decades!


    But he doesn''t care. Compared with ancient danfang, the image is a fart!


    "You say you have ancient danfang?"


    Old Chen hurried to ask, and the consternation on his face couldn''t hide.


    "Of course!"


    Between words, ye Yun took out his slightly changed Dan Fang.


    Although it was changed, ye Yun was sure that he was not a real medicine refining master and couldn''t see it at all.


    The so-called real medicine refining master, Jinlong City, obviously does not exist.


    Most importantly, in order to avoid evil intentions in the Danshi hall, the danfang written by Ye Yun is only the remnant Fang


    Just the next moment, when ye Yun took out the danfang, there was a burst of anger in the whole hall. He wanted to tear Ye Yun alive.


    Ordinary paper, even some crooked Fonts


    Say you want to imitate ancient danfang. At least find a piece of paper with ancient simplicity and write some fairy characters?


    What''s this?


    Is it too insincere to fake?


    In particular, many big people in the hall also went in and out of Tianshui building and recognized them almost at a glance.


    Ye Yun threatened that the paper recording ancient danfang was the toilet paper of Tianshui building.


    Is Ye Yun playing them all like monkeys?


    As for the man in the Dan master hall, the sneer on his face was already undisguised. There was no difference between looking at Ye Yun and looking at a corpse.


    Even in this guy''s opinion, there''s no need for him to say anything. Old Chen in his anger may kill Ye Yun on the spot at any time.


    No one dares to deceive old Chen like this in the whole golden dragon city!


    In fact, now old Chen has a black face and said, "you''d better give me a satisfactory explanation, otherwise..."


    "What I took out is really ancient Dan Fang! But you don''t even have a serious look? I don''t know what you want me to explain?"


    "If your Dan master hall wants to get this ancient Dan square, talk well. If you don''t, I won''t accompany you. I believe many people will be interested in this ancient Dan square!"


    Ye Yun is neither arrogant nor humble.


    "Since you''re tough, I''ll convince you to die!"


    His narrowed eyes are full of murders. Old Chen took the toilet paper from ye Yun. No, it''s an ancient danfang.


    "Golden scale dragon pill? The name is strange!"


    Chen long had a scornful smile on his face.


    In the eyes of the people in the hall, ye Yun felt more and more that he was a liar or a bold liar.


    I dare to cheat on the head of the Dan master hall, but I''m really looking for death!


    As for Wang Dali around Ye Yun, his face is gray and he can''t help sighing.


    And the man in the Dan division hall already waved to the guard at the door. When old Chen gave an order, he pressed the boy who dared to deceive them into the dungeon.


    Agreed, let Ye Yun regret his decision all his life


    "That''s wonderful!"


    At this time, a cry of forgetfulness suddenly sounded.


    When I looked at it, I was surprised that old Chen almost nailed his eyes to the toilet paper


    Today''s old Chen is glowing with surprise.


    His profound knowledge as the first Dan medicine appraiser in Jinlong city was also shocked by the magical combination of various herbs in the so-called golden scale Hualong pill.


    In particular, there are a lot of medicinal materials, even old Chen has never heard of or heard of.


    In old Chen''s opinion, if the pill was just picked up by Ye Yun, the combination of various herbs could not be so wonderful.


    Besides, Chen still knows most of the medicinal materials in the Dan prescription.


    They are all medicinal materials that only real pharmacists know. They are not compiled by a liar.


    For the exclamation of Chen laofangcai and the red light on his face, the hearts of many big people in the hall are also shocked.


    In other words, the crooked words recorded on toilet paper are not really ancient danfang, are they?


    For a moment, there were four sighs of amazement.


    Especially the man in the Dan master hall was more frightened.


    If ye Yun really took out the ancient danfang, then ye Yun is undoubtedly the Tianda customer of Danshi Hall


    In other words, as a big customer of Dan Shidian, if ye Yun wants to make things difficult for him, it''s a piece of cake.


    At this moment, the man in the Dan division hall was sweating and almost peed!


    In the hall, there are already crafty old guys who move their bodies towards the position of old Chen. Their eyes are narrowed and aim at the danfang in old Chen''s hands


    In their opinion, if ye Yun really took out the ancient danfang, and they can take two eyes, they don''t need to memorize it. They just need to remember a little, and they may get a lot of big forces to buy it in the future.


    To be exact, this is undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for these big people in Jinlong city!

 Chapter 478

    However, their wishful thinking eventually failed.


    With Chen Lao''s cultivation of at least the seventh floor of the heaven level, of course, he felt everyone''s peeping.


    In fact, as soon as someone began to peep, old Chen put the danfang away.


    "Young man, it''s important. Please follow me to the inner hall!"


    Old Chen smiled and opened his mouth. He was really surprised at the people in the hall and made them more convinced that it was the ancient danfang!


    After all, Chen Lao always has a coffin face in everyone''s impression.


    In particular, the people in the Dan division hall know that when facing the hall Lord, old Chen mostly laughed twice. When did he smile so brightly?


    Of course, what shocked everyone was that Chen not only smiled brightly at Ye Yun, but also used the word "please"!


    I''m afraid even if the mayor of Jinlong City arrives, he can''t get such a warm reception from old Chen.


    Suddenly, there was a smell of urine, and it soon spread.


    Everyone looked at it, but it was not the guy in the Dan master hall. Now he was really scared to pee


    This made old Chen frown. After all, this is the Danshi hall, and the man is the Danshi hall, which represents the face of the Danshi hall.


    In particular, old Chen was even more upset when he thought that the man had just offended Ye Yun and said, "worthless things don''t have to appear in the Danshi hall in the future!"


    Then he turned his head to Ye Yun, smiled again and led the way in front of him.


    Although the inner hall is not as spacious as the hall, it is extremely luxurious.


    Not to mention anything else, a row of sofas inlaid with various precious stones in the inner hall alone are worth at least hundreds of crystal stones.


    This Dan master hall is really a local tyrant!


    Ye Yun sighed secretly. He also felt that yes. Let the rich Danshi hall bleed once.


    As for Wang Dali, who followed Ye Yun, up to now, his mind is chaotic, like a dream.


    Wang Dali has also heard of the inner hall of the Dan master hall after going in and out of Jinlong city more than ten times.


    It is said that in addition to the master of Jinlong City, the big boss behind the scenes of Tianshui building has entered the whole Jinlong city.


    Wang Dali never dreamed that one day he could enter it


    All this is because of Ye Yun''s light.


    Looking at old Chen''s attitude and performance, even if he is stupid, Wang Dali guesses that the danfang is extraordinary, and it is likely that it is really an ancient danfang


    For ye Yun, Wang Dali is also more and more confused. He really doesn''t understand how ye Yun can have ancient danfang in his hand?


    But Wang Dali didn''t think deeply. He just needed to know that with the ancient danfang, 400 crystal stones would be landed, and his group of detained good brothers would be saved. That''s enough.


    "My surname is Chen. In the future, just call me Chen. I don''t know my little brother''s surname?"


    As soon as he entered the inner hall, Chen didn''t talk about business, but asked with a smile.


    The title has changed from "young man" to "little brother", and the meaning of drawing close is not concealed.


    Of course, even if it''s rapprochement, old Chen is also aimed at Ye Yun. As for Wang Dali on the side, old Chen hung it on the side.


    After all, with old Chen''s long experienced and vicious eyes, he saw at a glance that ye Yun was really not simple, and Wang Dali was at most a follower.


    "I dare not call Lao Chen. I''d better call you Lao Chen in the future. Don''t take your surname ye, boy!"


    Since old Chen took the initiative to get close, why don''t Ye Yun do it.


    After all, in Jinlong City, old Chen must still have a certain voice.


    Making friends with old Chen is good for wandering around Jinlong city.


    Of course, between the words, ye Yun is also neither high nor low. His right hand has already picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and sipped it.


    "Hehe, it''s little brother Ye. To tell you the truth, I have a cousin''s daughter-in-law whose surname is ye! We''re really destined!"


    "That''s a coincidence. Speaking of it, the daughter-in-law of a friend''s distant relative''s master''s daughter-in-law is also surnamed Chen. It''s definitely God''s will to let us go together!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the inner hall, ye Yun and Chen Lao are already close to each other.


    After a while, I had to cut off the chicken head, burn yellow paper and worship the Jinlan brothers.


    This makes Wang Dali, an honest man, some Zhang Er monks confused.


    Of course, after half an hour of rapprochement, it was also quite effective.


    At least on the surface, ye Yun and Chen Lao have become real friends.


    Finally, old Chen is ready to get down to business first.


    "Brother ye, to tell you the truth, although your Dan square is very strange, I''m not sure it''s the ancient Dan square. Although there are several ancient Dan squares in the Dan God tower, the headquarters of our Dan master hall, it''s the most secret existence of the Dan God tower. Even I have no chance to take a look at it!"


    "Besides, the temple Lord is not here today. We might as well wait until the temple Lord comes back in two days, and then..."


    Old Chen said with a smiling face, but was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "I can guarantee that this danfang is definitely an ancient danfang, and to be honest, if you can''t cherish this ancient danfang, but many people want it, opportunities don''t wait!"


    Ye Yun''s earnest opening.


    It directly flustered old Chen. Although he said he was not sure, his thoughts still tended to be the same as that danfang, which is the ancient danfang.


    At least we can be sure that this danfang is not an ancient danfang or an ordinary danfang.


    Once it falls into the hands of peers or other major forces, it will have a great impact on the Danshi hall and even the whole Danshen tower.


    Even this ancient danfang alone may prompt the emergence of a new competitor.


    In particular, if the hall lord or the high-level of the Dan God tower knew that he had retreated such an ancient Dan square, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    On the contrary, if Chen Lao can take down such an ancient Dan square that eight come true, he will be the great hero of the Dan master hall and even the whole Dan God tower.


    At that time, how could he still stoop to the Golden Dragon City? He will certainly be promoted to a higher level, and may even be directly called to the Dan God tower.


    Dan God tower, which is the dream of countless herbalists, is also the goal of Chen Lao


    "Brother ye, don''t worry first. For this danfang, our Danshi hall is very sincere, and it''s bound to win, and the reward will not disappoint brother Ye. Besides, no matter what else, we are so lucky, so congenial, so forgetful, so... Brother ye, you''re embarrassed to sell this danfang to others?"


    Old Chen spoke again and again. He poured a cup of tea for ye Yun himself.

 Chapter 479

    After taking a gentle sip, ye Yun said faintly, "of course, it''s brother Chen. If there''s a little hesitation between other people''s words, I''ll turn around and go."


    "Speaking of it, brother Ye has ancient danfang at such a young age. It''s really enviable. It''s my honor to get to know brother Ye. I just don''t know whether brother Ye''s danfang is ancestral or? Well, of course, I''m a little presumptuous to ask. If brother Ye doesn''t want to answer, I can''t say it."


    In fact, this is also a question that has been perplexing him.


    After all, ancient danfang is very rare. There are almost no other forces in Linzhou except Danshen tower.


    Moreover, people with a clear eye can see that the paper recording ancient danfang is the toilet paper of Tianshui building, and the handwriting is very new.


    Therefore, it is almost certain that this danfang is not a rare copy handed down at all. 80% of it is a copy just copied.


    "To tell the truth, this danfang was two years ago. When I left the world, I inadvertently saved a white haired old man, but I didn''t expect that the old man was still an expert and before I was injured..."


    Ye Yundang even if his brain hole is wide open, he can''t stop talking.


    This made Wang Dali''s forehead full of black lines: Brother Yun, can''t you bother to make up a story?


    The routine of "helping an expert old man to get a strange treasure" is already old enough. Next, there must be no accident. In order to thank Ye Yun for saving his life, the expert old man gave him a treasure.


    The so-called treasure is probably the ancient danfang


    Of course, even the simple and honest Wang Dali can guess the outcome, not to mention the wily Chen Lao.


    But ye Yun''s next words made Wang Dali and old Chen angry and tongue tied.


    To be exact, ye Yun gave a stereotyped opening, but gave a different ending.


    "Although I tried my best to save the wounded old man, I didn''t save him!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth formally.


    "And then?"


    Old Chen can''t wait to open his mouth. This time, it''s really not affectation, but subconscious questioning.


    "Then, I thought that the old man was also an expert before he died. After he died, he couldn''t be so violent in the wilderness? He was going to bury him on the spot!"


    Ye Yun looked back and thought as if he had returned to two years ago.


    "And then?"


    This time, it was Wang Dali who asked. It was obviously attracted by Ye Yun''s story.


    "Then, when I was moving the body of the expert old man, I found two yellow broken papers with dense words on him!"


    Between words, ye Yun glanced at old Chen quickly. When he said the four words "yellow broken paper", he really saw that old Chen''s body was awe inspiring.


    In fact, old Chen couldn''t wait to say, "brother ye, do you think there are special creases on the yellow broken paper? And it also gives off a strange fragrance?"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yellow broken paper with special creases and a strange smell


    There is no doubt that these are the symbols of ancient paper.


    Only four ancient families can have ancient paper. Well, to be exact, it should be five ancient families.


    After all, although the Lin family was destroyed, the remnants have not been wiped out all these years.


    At this moment, Mr. Chen believed that ye Yun had made it up, which was an imaginary adventure.


    In particular, old Chen suddenly thought of an important event: two years ago, a big man who almost stirred the situation in Linzhou appeared in Linzhou. It is said that he was still the first remnant of the destroyed Lin family: Lin Qingfeng.


    In other words, Lin Qingfeng''s strength is almost unmatched. He has bloody washed more than a dozen imperial royal families.


    These bloody imperial royal families were all vassals or puppets who wiped out the three ancient families of the Lin family in the terrible war of 200 years.


    This incident directly angered the top leaders of the three ancient families.


    To this end, they even temporarily abandoned the feud between them, and the three ancient families united to form an anti wind group.


    There is only one purpose, to destroy Lin Qingfeng


    In fact, after six months of pursuit, although Lin Qingfeng was badly hit during the period, he failed to catch Lin Qingfeng in the end.


    But since then, Lin Qingfeng has evaporated from the world, and there is no trace


    Even, many people guess that in fact, Lin Qingfeng has fallen!


    Now hearing Ye Yun''s words, old Chen subconsciously connected the white haired old man in Ye Yun''s mouth with Lin Qingfeng.


    In particular, according to the rumor, Lin Qingfeng is also a white haired old man


    In addition to Ye Yun''s description, the expert old man has ancient paper that only ancient families retain.


    This almost makes old Chen sure that the two are one person.


    "I see, I see! Brother Ye met Lin Qingfeng by chance..."


    Old Chen suddenly realized it, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Yun was surprised. He didn''t understand that he made up a story and mixed it with Lin Qingfeng.


    It''s right!


    "Brother Yun, what is recorded on the yellow broken paper is this ancient Dan square?"


    Wang Dali asked again. It was obvious that he had entered the story.


    "To be exact, one of them records this Dan square called ''golden scale dragon pill'', while the other records another ancient Dan square, which seems to be called ''bath fire rebirth pill''!"


    Ye Yun looked innocent, and his eyes seemed to show strong memories.


    Once again, the words are not surprising and die endlessly!


    Listen to Ye Yun''s meaning, he got two ancient Dan prescriptions at once!


    What is this concept?


    This is simply a great opportunity. I''m afraid it will make all the big people in Linzhou jealous.


    "Elder brother ye, can the Dan Fang of the ''bath fire rebirth pill'' also be sold to our Dan master hall? Can it?"


    At this moment, old Chen''s name for ye Yun has changed directly from "brother Ye" to "brother Ye"!


    Two ancient Dan prescriptions, if they can all be taken by themselves... Old Chen can''t imagine what it will be like to meet himself.


    Even, it is a certainty to successfully enter the Danshen tower and become the high-level of the Danshen tower.


    After all, those are two ancient Dan prescriptions!


    I''m afraid this weight can make the whole Linzhou tremble

 Chapter 480

    Today''s old Chen has undoubtedly regarded Ye Yun as the God of wealth, the parents of food and clothing, and the God!


    However, he was very uneasy to see ye Yun shaking his head.


    "Brother ye, you can rest assured that money is not a problem. Even if you want a higher price, I also represent the Danshi hall. No, I represent the whole Danshen Tower!"


    Old general Chen banged on his chest and almost swore to God.


    Seeing ye Yun''s face embarrassed, Chen Laodang even smiled brightly and said, "besides, you and our brother''s relationship, fate, this destined encounter... I believe brother ye, you are also desperate. You are embarrassed to sell this ancient danfang to others, aren''t you?"


    The goose bumps all over his body were seen by old Chen''s hot eyes. Ye Yun coughed twice: "brother Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to sell you another ancient pill called ''Yuhuo rebirth pill'', but the pill of Yuhuo rebirth pill is gone!"


    "No? Have you been robbed by any force? Don''t worry, brother Ye. As long as you say the name of that force, we can help you grab the Dan God tower. To tell you the truth, our Dan God tower is a famous force in Linzhou!"


    Even if Chen Laodang spoke, of course, it was not so much to help Ye Yun grab it as to help them grab the Dan God tower.


    Now, Chen is convinced that ye Yun''s danfang is an ancient danfang.


    Old Chen''s abacus is not bad, but he sees Ye Yun waving his hand again and again.


    "The thing is, we have a custom that after burying the dead, we should burn some yellow paper for the dead."


    "But after I buried the old man''s body, I didn''t have yellow paper on my body. In a moment of excitement, I burned the two yellow broken papers that were turned out from the old man and recorded ancient pills!"


    "What are you talking about? What did you burn?"


    Suddenly swallow a mouthful of spit. When talking, old Chen doesn''t know why he has a feeling that his eyes are black.


    "I said to burn those two pieces of yellow broken paper recording ancient danfang. After all, according to our local customs, we must burn yellow paper for the dead. If these yellow paper is burned to hell, it will become Ming coins..."


    Ye Yun explained it seriously, as if he didn''t notice old Chen who had vomited blood on the ground.


    I wiped the ancient paper recording ancient danfang, but ye Yun burned it as paper money?


    This is so special, but it really looks at the whole sky continent, up and down for thousands of years, unprecedented... The first loser of the family!


    Old Chen is almost sure that if he were the old man, he would climb out of the grave angrily and strangle Ye Yun, a loser


    But soon, there was a flash of doubt in old Chen''s heart: Since ye Yun had burned the two ancient danfang, what is the situation of the ancient danfang recorded on toilet paper now?


    Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "brother ye, didn''t you say that the two ancient Dan prescriptions have been burned? What''s the situation of the golden scale dragon pill?"


    "I wrote it silently!"


    Ye Yun''s words excited old Chen again: it turned out that ye Yun was not a pure fool''s black sheep. After burning the ancient paper recording ancient Dan Fang, he still recorded the Dan Fang in his mind.


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun also remembered the rebirth pill.


    In other words, can ye Yun also write the healing pill silently?


    "In fact, if I hadn''t been short of money recently, I wouldn''t have written this ancient danfang on toilet paper and took it out for money!"


    Ye Yun spoke again in good time, biting the word "lack of money" very hard.


    This is heard in old Chen''s ears, when even the crystal stones in the space ring are poured out.


    "Brother ye, if you are short of money, just say it. I happen to have a thousand crystal stones here. Brother ye, you can make pocket money!"


    Pointing to the energy spar piled on the ground, old Chen looked generous.


    A thousand crystal stones want to kill me?


    Ye Yun was very moved on his face, but he said coldly in his heart: the big bleeding!


    But Wang Dali, who was on one side, stared at the situation full of ground and fainted happily.


    There are a lot of glittering stones, but there are a thousand!


    Even in Chen''s words, it''s just pocket money!


    For a time, Wang Dali''s feet seemed to step on cotton, with a feeling of floating.


    With these 1000 crystal stones, his brothers detained by the city Lord''s house are really saved!


    But at this time, he saw Ye Yun lightly wave his hand and said, "old Chen, we are like old friends at first sight. How can we accept so many of your crystal stones?"


    This time, ye Yun deliberately bit the word "so many" very hard.


    Believe Ye Yun''s meaning, as long as he is not a fool, he can understand it. He hates that there are too few spars.


    However, Wang Dali, who was dazzled by happiness, simply didn''t understand


    In Wang Dali''s heart, he really thought that ye Yun was embarrassed to accept so many crystal stones from old Chen, even if he was a little anxious.


    He was about to wake Ye Yun up, but he heard old Chen gritting his teeth and hurriedly said, "brother ye, you don''t have to be polite. In fact, how can such a little crystal stone be used as brother Ye''s pocket money? We still have 2000 crystal stones in the Danshi hall. We''ll ask the waiter to bring them to brother Ye later!"


    Old Chen felt a pang of pain, but thinking of the real value of ancient danfang, he said with a positive face: "brother ye, take me old Chen as a brother, don''t push it off!"


    In his heart, old Chen is sighing: these crystal stones buy your ancient danfang, you must not be too few!


    "You see how interesting it is. We are so destined, so arranged by Providence, so... But since you cry and shout to give it to me, brother Chen, I''ll give you a face and take it!"


    Ye Yun looked embarrassed and sighed to collect all the crystal stones on the ground. That situation was more like helping old Chen clean up a pile of dung.


    Watching Ye Yun take the crystal stone, old Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before old Chen finished, ye Yun spoke in a positive tone: "it''s the so-called distinction between public and private. Just now our private friendship is over. Let''s start talking about business: this ancient danfang. How are you going to buy Danshi hall?"

 Chapter 481

    This remark directly made Wang Dali insert his head into his crotch: how can a person''s face be so thick?


    As for Mr. Chen, he almost suffocated without going out at one breath.


    What exactly does Ye Yun mean?


    Did he really think that the 3000 crystal stones he had just made him pocket money?


    Looking at old Chen''s dull face like swallowing a fly, ye Yun said carelessly: "it seems that Chen always didn''t think about it, but it doesn''t matter. I thought of a good purchase method!"


    "Now you are too shy to take out too many crystal stones in the Dan master''s hall. It''s better that you use Dan Fang to produce Dan medicine. We will share the benefits you get!"


    "This..."


    Old Chen was stunned. He was as cunning as him. Now he was played by Ye Yun and couldn''t spit out a complete sentence.


    "Since you have nothing to say, brother Chen, that''s it."


    At the end of his speech, ye Yun looked at the old Chen who was about to explode and said in good time: "of course, our future cooperation can also be carried out in this way!"


    In fact, after hearing the previous words, old Chen really almost ran away.


    However, after hearing Ye Yun''s words of "future cooperation", the fire went out directly.


    He knows that ye Yun still remembers another pill called "bath fire rebirth pill" in his mind.


    80% of future cooperation refers to this


    "Well, how about four or six?"


    Chen Laodang even opened his mouth. In his opinion, he gave ye Yunsi a lot.


    After all, raw materials, production and sales... These things need to be arranged by their Danshi hall, which should account for six.


    "In my opinion, three or seven points is more suitable!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth again, with a heroic face.


    The words and tone made old Chen even think that ye Yun felt sorry for the 3000 crystal stones he had just brought out of thin air.


    Originally, ye Yun''s face is also limited!


    "Indeed, three or seven points are more appropriate!"


    The decision is made directly. Lao Chen is afraid that ye Yun has suddenly changed his mind, and has even ordered his subordinates to prepare to draft the contract.


    "Then it''s settled. You Dan master Hall three, I seven!"


    Ye Yun said


    When signing the 37 share contract with Ye Yun, old Chen was bleeding in his heart.


    It was always others who cried and begged to sign a contract with their Danshi hall.


    And even if they signed the contract, they always occupied the main part of the Danshi hall.


    But now the contract signed with Ye Yun is that ye Yun accounts for seven, and their Danshi hall only accounts for three.


    This is simply breaking the record of Dan master hall since its establishment!


    But old Chen had to sign it. After all, it was ancient danfang!


    If you take it out for auction, even if it is 28, or even 19, it is very possible.


    What''s more, ye Yun knows another ancient pill.


    If you can get it... It''s a long line fishing for big fish!


    However, the two confidants who have been with him for many years after old Chen was stunned.


    Others may not know, but they have followed old Chen for several decades, but they know that old Chen has the title of "the first iron abacus in the Danshi hall", and all the transactions signed over the past few decades will suffer.


    However, today''s transaction, it is obvious that... It makes old Chen a little late!


    At the next glance, he saw that old Chen had sent Ye Yun and Wang Dali out.


    This directly stunned the two confidants for two cups of tea


    In the hall, a group of big people were still waiting, anxiously looking at the inner hall of the Danshi hall.


    They talked and guessed the trading scene between Ye Yun and Chen Lao in the inner hall. They still didn''t believe that ye Yun''s casually recorded on toilet paper was really an ancient danfang!


    "Look, the boy hasn''t come out for such a long time. I can''t say it''s because he counterfeited the ancient danfang to deceive the Danshi hall. He has been arrested!"


    Even, in the hall of the Dan master hall, some big people seem to disdain to speak.


    However, his expression gives people the feeling that they can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour.


    And the next moment, he was beaten in the face.


    It was Ye Yun and Wang Dali who went out of the inner hall and came to the hall under the guidance of old Chen''s enthusiasm.


    Looking at the scene where old Chen and ye Yun talked happily, it can be seen that the goods were beaten in the face!


    "Brother Chen, you are busy, so you don''t have to send more!"


    Having arrived at the hall, ye Yun seemed to open his mouth at will.


    Ye Yun''s words were heard in the hall, but there was a shocking feeling: what did the boy call old Chen just now? Brother Chen?


    This boy doesn''t take old Chen''s face seriously, does he?


    He, isn''t he afraid that old Chen, who is ashamed and angry, will clap him into a picture?


    Just the next moment, accompanied by the voice of people falling their chin in the hall, old Chen smiled and said, "brother ye, you are a stranger when you say this. Who are we with? Even if there is a big thing, it''s not important to send you!"


    Brother ye?


    When Chen Lao said these three words, almost everyone''s world outlook in the hall collapsed.


    In particular, seeing that Chen Lao is particularly fluent when spitting these three words, not only is there no trace of unnaturalness, but on the contrary, he even looks like "I''m honored, I''m proud, I''m proud".


    Suddenly, a group of big people in the hall seemed to clearly see Chen''s integrity and broke to the ground.


    He had left the Dan master hall for a long time, but Wang Dali had not recovered from his excitement. He always felt like a dream and twisted his thigh with his right hand all the way.


    Feeling the heartbreaking pain, Wang Dali felt a sense of happiness.


    After leaving the Dan master hall, ye Yun and Wang Dali went straight to the city master''s house.


    But I was told that the city Lord''s residence is under martial law today and will not open until tomorrow.


    As a last resort, ye Yun and Wang Dali had to take advantage of their heart and return in bad spirits


    Tonight, it seems that we are going to spend the night in Tianshui building.


    In other words, I heard that the night snack in shuilou was also delicious!


    Mei Mei thought in her heart, but ye Yun felt a pain on her thigh.


    Looking at it carefully, he was quite speechless: "I said brother Wang, can you not twist your thigh?"


    "Well, ha ha, it doesn''t matter. The pain caused by twisting my thigh can constantly give me a sense of reality!"


    With an awkward smile, Wang Dali''s right hand kept screwing up, and the force was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Brother Wang, do you feel pain?"


    "Well, alas, how can I feel this moment? Am I really dreaming now?"


    "You''re not dreaming, but you''re screwing my leg..."

 Chapter 482

    With Wang Dali''s extremely embarrassed laughter, ye Yun came to Tianshui building.


    "The two distinguished guests should be careful in the future. They followed the tail of the long snake Gang!"


    A guard of Tianshui building stepped forward and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    When ye Yun looked back, he really saw three or four men with fierce faces staring at him not far away.


    "Long snake Gang?"


    Ye Yun wondered why he had offended such a local gang in Jinlong city.


    "The long snake Gang is one of the three gangs in Jinlong city. They bully men and women in Jinlong city. They do almost all kinds of evil and undertake all kinds of killing businesses. Those men should be the killers of the long snake gang. They stare at you, which obviously means that someone wants you to die!"


    The angular guard explained it carefully, which made Ye Yun look at it.


    As a doorman, he obviously didn''t have to tell himself this at the risk of offending the long snake Gang, but he did.


    This guy is nice!


    "The long snake gang does whatever they want in Jinlong city. Does the city Lord''s house turn a blind eye?"


    Ye Yun looked puzzled.


    "The city Lord''s residence? It''s just an organization that only knows how to collect money. The long snake Gang pays a lot of bribes to the city Lord''s residence every year. How can the city Lord''s residence manage it?"


    Between words, the angular guard turned out to be indignant.


    It turns out that the guard is still an angry youth!


    He glanced disdainfully at the killers. When ye Yun saw a figure, he knew it in his heart.


    It was him


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that he was the fired man in the Dan master hall.


    I think after this guy was expelled from the Dan master hall, his anger didn''t dare to go to old Chen, but he had to find Ye Yun to get his so-called justice.


    Since this guy has to die, let''s finish him!


    Ye Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. For the man who first provoked himself again and again and now wants to kill himself, he had a strong killing intention in his heart.


    "Two brothers, don''t be afraid. Although their long snake Gang is arrogant, they don''t dare to make trouble in our Tianshui building."


    Seeing ye Yun''s gloomy face, the angular guard thought Ye Yun was panicking, and then said, "when it''s three o''clock tonight, you two quietly come down to me, and I''ll take you out the back door."


    "You leave Jinlong city tonight. The long snake Gang is far from you!"


    "Remember, come to me in the middle of the night and leave the city without looking back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun went upstairs with a light smile, but the words of the enthusiastic doorman behind him were not heard.


    That night, ye Yun really went downstairs.


    The guard was really waiting below. He saw Ye Yun coming downstairs and even greeted him.


    He looked behind Ye Yun and said anxiously, "what about the brother who followed you in the daytime? Why didn''t he come down together?"


    "He was still sleeping, so I didn''t call him!"


    Ye Yun''s careless opening immediately made the door sanitation feel that iron is not steel.


    "It''s time to run for your life. Why are you still sleeping?"


    The guard was a little anxious, so they were ready to go upstairs and call Wang Dali, but ye Yun grabbed them.


    "What''s the time to run for your life? Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are dim. My brother and I fall in love with you. Let''s go and have a drink!"


    Between words, ye Yun has pulled the angular guard away.


    "Drink?"


    The guard was a little confused.


    "Oh, no, we have to go through the back door. We can''t go through the front door. Those killers are right at the front door."


    What else does the guard want to say, but ye Yun has pulled him out.


    It was so bright that he went out from the front door


    Along the way, ye Yun looked indifferent, but the guard became a bitter gourd face.


    "Brother, you''ve hurt me badly. If those long snake killers find out, I''m afraid even I can''t escape!"


    With a long sigh, the guard''s face was bitter gourd again: "it''s ok if I''m alone, but I still have a large family to support behind me. They all count on my monthly salary. What can they do if I die?"


    "Pray that we are not found by those killers!"


    Between words, the guard actually prayed for himself.


    "In fact, they have followed!"


    Ye Yun still has a light face.


    As soon as I finished speaking, there was a sound of unbridled laughter.


    "Originally, if you turtle son hid in Tianshui building, I really couldn''t do anything, but you ran out!"


    "Just run out, or choose to enter such a secluded grove in such a quiet night! What is this not about dying?"


    It was the man who was expelled from the Dan master Hall who talked incessantly.


    Behind him were three of the five killers in the day.


    Now, in the hands of these three killers, they have held a dagger emitting Sen Han light.


    With the a crash, three killers have surrounded Ye Yun and doorman, but they don''t do it directly.


    In their opinion, ye Yun and the guard are already turtles in a jar.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being investigated by the city Lord''s mansion or Tianshui tower for killing people in Jinlong city like this?"


    Ye Yun pretends to be angry, but he sneers in his heart.


    This made the three killers laugh at the same time.


    "Since you sincerely asked, I will mercifully let you die to understand!"


    The one who spoke was the killer leader.


    "Let''s talk about the city Lord''s residence first. With the annual fees paid by the long snake Gang, let alone assassinate a person like this, even if you kill openly in the street, you won''t be investigated at all."


    "As for Tianshui tower, we long snake gang can''t provoke you, but they can''t find out if they kill you in this remote grove."


    "Besides, for the sake of a guard, they won''t make a big fight to investigate."


    "More importantly, the second and fourth have dug holes in the front grove, and now it is estimated that they have dug almost."


    "We''ll push your bodies into the deep hole dug in the grove. I''m afraid others can''t even find your bodies!"


    "This assassination is perfect!"


    The killer is small and confident.


    In fact, just after his words, two more killers came up.


    "Boss, the pits have been dug!"


    "Well, then don''t talk nonsense with these two dying guys. Just do it!"


    The killer leader said, but he didn''t wave a dagger.


    In his opinion, to deal with such two mole like existence, he doesn''t have to do it himself. Four killers are enough.

 Chapter 483

    "Yes, it''s time to do it!"


    On Ye Yun''s face, a cold murderous spirit filled the air


    Five killers, except that the killer boss is the eighth floor of the ground level, the remaining four killers are the fifth floor of the ground level.


    One side, the killer boss stood against the night wind, with a cold smile on his mouth, which was a pleasure to kill life.


    The other four killers were already stabbed with senhan dagger.


    Stabbed Ye Yun at four deadly positions on his body


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and ye Yun suddenly pulled out the huge black sword on his back.


    The speed was so fast that it seemed that the giant black sword didn''t come out at all, but appeared in Ye Yun''s hands like magic.


    The next moment, there was a sudden flash of black sword light.


    The speed is even faster to the point of smacking the tongue, and subconsciously gives people a feeling of overwhelming vastness


    The next moment, there were five black sword lights sweeping out with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, and then casually passed directly through the bodies of the five killers, and finally disappeared into the boundless night.


    The bodies of the five killers are cut in two.


    He Wei, the man who was expelled from Dan Shidian, was scared to pee again!


    The next moment, He Wei ran away. He knew that from the moment he hired a killer, he was doomed to the end of immortality with Ye Yun.


    It''s useless to beg for mercy, only to escape!


    However, how could he escape the black sword light of Ye Yun?


    After all, he just repeated the ending of the five killers.


    Another wave, the five killers and the remains of He Wei suddenly soared into the air and fell into a deep pit not far away.


    The pit was dug by the second and fourth killers. They were going to use the pit to bury Ye Yun''s body.


    But they would not think that the deep pit had become the end of their own life!


    "Young Xia, your strength is so amazing. I''ve been... Alas, it''s superfluous!"


    In addition to being shocked, the guard was quite embarrassed.


    Between words, the eyes looking at Ye Yun are full of hot longing and deep awe.


    "Don''t call me young Xia in the future. Just call me brother Ye. I don''t know your name, brother?"


    Ye Yun waved his hand and looked sincere.


    Ye Yun is still very fond of this righteous and angry guard.


    I think the guard is also a forthright person. When he heard Ye Yun say so, he didn''t shirk it. Even if he said, "just call me Wei Bing!"


    guard?


    Ye Yun smiled helplessly. He thought the guard could not let go, so he said again, "I know you are the guard guarding the gate of Tianshui tower. What''s your real name?"


    "My name is Wei Bing, Wei surnamed Wei..."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Yun casually found a non Night Restaurant and had a big drink with Wei Bing.


    Obviously, Wei Bing was very excited about making friends with Ye Yun, a character with rebellious cultivation. He couldn''t help drinking two more cups.


    Although Wei Bing is usually silent, he talks a lot when he is drunk.


    Among them, ye Yun was told a lot about the power division of Jinlong city and some characters that he could never provoke.


    The steward of the city Lord''s residence and old Wu, one of the three experts, are impressively listed here.


    Seeing ye Yun''s face change a little, Wei Bing finally asked carefully, "brother ye, are you offending not only the man named He Wei, but also a person who can''t be provoked?"


    Ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    "That''s good, that''s good. According to the strength of the Ye brothers, as long as they don''t offend me and say that the cliffs can''t provoke people, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    With a sigh of relief, Wei Bing picked up a large bowl of wine and prepared to drink it. He was surprised.


    "I shook my head to mean that I didn''t offend one but two of the characters you listed on the cliff that can''t be provoked!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and the wine bowl in Wei Bing''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Two?"


    Wei Bing woke up most of the time.


    However, after hearing Ye Yun say the whole story again, Wei Bing drank a large bowl of wine.


    "It''s too much to deceive people. As the manager of Jinlong City, the city Lord''s residence not only doesn''t undertake its due obligations, but always does some shady robbery. It''s... A group of guys worse than pigs and dogs!"


    At this moment, Wei Bing''s angry youth nature was once again revealed.


    When he returned to Tianshui building after leaving the night Inn, Wei Bing was already very drunk.


    Originally, ye Yun had to give Wei Bing some crystal stones. After all, it''s not easy to see Wei Bing supporting his family.


    But he was firmly rejected by Wei Bing. In his own words, he struggled with his own hands


    This made Ye Yun think highly of Wei Bing.


    "If I were the big boss behind the scenes of Tianshui building, I would promote you to be the chief bodyguard of Tianshui building!"


    Ye Yun seemed to say jokingly, but it made Wei Bing sigh again and again.


    "You may not believe that the big boss of Tianshui building is the president of Tianshui chamber of Commerce, and he is still a woman."


    "Eh?" this surprised Ye Yun.


    I didn''t expect such a legendary figure to be a woman!


    Seeing the astonishment on Ye Yun''s face, Wei Bing finally smiled with satisfaction.


    Since he made friends with Ye Yun, ye Yun has brought him endless surprise. It''s really cool to surprise Ye Yun this time.


    "Moreover, she is still a woman who is almost bent on pursuing only beautiful appearance!"


    Wei Bing''s words made Ye Yun''s face a little more suspicious.


    "No, this woman is an extremely ugly woman, isn''t she?"


    Ye Yun asked almost subconsciously.


    "On the contrary, President Nianhua of Tianshui chamber of Commerce looks like a closed moon and ashamed of flowers, a sunken fish and wild geese, and a beautiful country and city... Although the guard of shuilou has been three years that day, I only met President Nianhua once."


    Speaking of this, Wei Bing paused for a moment, his face full of longing, like a flower maniac, as if he had fallen into a good memory


    In addition, it''s obvious that Wei Bing, who is stunned by drinking tonight, has some blood and passion


    If ye Yun hadn''t coughed twice in time, the goods would have fallen into longing and couldn''t extricate themselves!


    After swallowing a mouthful of spit, Wei Bing then said, "in short, the president of Nianhua is like a fairy falling into the world. It''s very beautiful!"


    "Of course, this also has a lot to do with the maintenance of President Nianhua. It is said that she spends half of her time on maintenance every day..."


    As for ye Yun on one side, he was speechless.


    Of course, while speechless, my heart is also bright: it seems that I know a pill called "youth beauty pill".

 Chapter 484

    As the name suggests, the biggest use of youth beauty pill is to keep your face young as much as possible.


    Moreover, it is still very effective.


    In fact, the beauty of the elixir of youth beauty pill is entirely possible to deserve the title of ancient elixir.


    But the only use of youth beauty pill is youth beauty, which is more chicken ribs.


    Moreover, the manufacturing cost of this youth beauty pill is very high, at least not what women in the secular world can afford.


    As for the male friars in the friar world, they obviously don''t value the superficial thing of "youth and beauty".


    Not only male friars, but also female friars, regard the promotion of friars as the main goal, and everything else is secondary.


    As for president Nianhua, it''s a wonderful flower!


    However, in Ye Yun''s view, this is undoubtedly not an opportunity.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine falls in the morning.


    Ye Yun put on a white suit, coupled with Ye Yun''s extraordinary temperament, let alone really sell.


    Ye Yun is going to the city Lord''s residence.


    As for Wang Dali, persuaded by Ye Yun, he gave up and went together.


    First, he was afraid that he would become a burden on Ye Yun''s trip.


    Second, he has equally important things to do.


    In fact, in addition to Wang Dali, Wei Bing was also told important things by Ye Yun.


    There is a side hall in the city Lord''s house. Old Wu and the East housekeeper are there.


    "Old Wu, do you think the boy surnamed ye will really come? He can''t have escaped from Jinlong City, can he?"


    It was the East housekeeper who spoke.


    "Absolutely not. In my opinion, the little turtle named Ye is arrogant, but he values friendship. He won''t leave the humble mole ants like pigs and dogs in the dungeon."


    The mole ants as humble as pigs and dogs in old Wu''s mouth are the men detained by the Royal Chamber of Commerce.


    The so-called dungeon is just a place for ordinary prisoners in the city master''s house, which is very different from the death row.


    "Also, I''ve sent someone to watch the gate where Jinlong city leaves the city. The little boy surnamed ye can''t escape!"


    Old Wu then opened his mouth, and a fierce color flashed between his words.


    "But four hundred spars are not a small number after all. To be exact, they are a huge number. I''m afraid the dead son surnamed ye can''t get together at all."


    The East housekeeper spoke again.


    "Today is the deadline. If the boy surnamed Ye dares not to come, he will transfer those humble mole ants like pigs and dogs from the dungeon to the death prison tomorrow!"


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Wu is also a little worried.


    Even some regret in my heart. At that time, it was too big for the lion to speak. I knew I wanted 200 spars


    While regretting, I heard the bodyguard report that ye Yun came.


    In the side hall.


    "Boy, are those 400 spars ready?"


    Wu Lao''s face was filled with an indifferent smile, but his impatient words exposed his anxious heart.


    "The brothers detained by the chamber of Commerce have been released?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    "Ye''s dead son, stop talking nonsense and take out the crystal stone quickly, otherwise..."


    But he is the East housekeeper, arrogant and attached.


    "Or what?"


    "Old Wu, what are you waiting for? Please subdue the boy!"


    The East housekeeper said coldly, and old Wu also moved!


    ¡­¡­


    They''re straight out!


    An extremely huge pressure came from Wu Lao''s hand and swept towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not resist at all.


    In fact, it is entirely possible to avoid it at Ye Yun''s speed.


    But what about those who avoid it?


    If you avoid the attack of old Wu, there will be a more powerful Golden City Lord.


    Moreover, the purpose of Ye Yun''s trip is not only to rescue several people from the Wang chamber of Commerce


    Looking at Ye Yun, who is like a sculpture, in the face of his powerful Xuanqi and pressure, instead of vowing to resist to the death, old Wu was obviously a little surprised.


    However, he was relieved immediately: the little boy surnamed ye must have been frightened by his powerful momentum and dared to move


    As for the East Housekeeper on one side, looking at Ye Yun, who had been subdued, wanton laughter sounded again.


    While sneering wantonly, he quickly came to Ye Yun, and then took off the space ring on Ye Yun''s hand.


    The space ring was specially prepared by Ye Yun for old Wu. It contained no more than 400 spars.


    "Old Wu, here is the space ring!"


    Although the East housekeeper coveted the space ring, he dared not swallow it.


    In fact, Mr. Wu has caught it all at once, and even poured out all the things in the space ring in public.


    With a crash, the shining crystal stones were piled on the ground, like a hill, shaking people''s eyes!


    Four hundred crystal stones!


    Not to mention more than ten bodyguards around, even the East housekeeper kept swallowing up when he saw so many crystal stones.


    As for old Wu, although he pretended to be calm, his shining eyes, which were almost fixed on a pile of spars, betrayed his excited and unbearable heart.


    Today''s events are going so smoothly!


    In addition, he got a hundred spars from ye Yun three days ago. In these three days, Wu Lao brought 500 spars empty handed


    Old Wu took all the crystal stones on the ground into his space ring, and then walked away with a spring breeze.


    Even, as soon as I walked out of the side hall, the hearty laughter finally burst out


    "It''s really an Iron Rooster!"


    The East housekeeper scolded in his heart that he didn''t give him half of the 400 crystal stones


    But fortunately, helping him subdue the dead boy surnamed ye can also let him have a good breath of evil in his heart.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry and put this dead boy into the dungeon for me. Hurry up!"


    I dare not say anything to old Wu, but the East housekeeper can still drink and scold more than a dozen bodyguards in the side hall!


    Immediately, a dozen bodyguards pushed Ye Yun out, and his face was ugly before walking.


    It''s just that so many crystal stones don''t give them one and a half. They have to be drunk and scolded... It''s hard to please!


    From that side hall to the so-called death row, he almost passed through most of the city master''s house.


    "It''s really nice that there is such a big lake in the city master''s house!"


    "And the long bridge across the north and south of the great lake, which is more magnificent!"


    "But such a big lake, but it doesn''t even have an island in the middle of the lake. It looks too monotonous!"


    Along the way, ye Yun couldn''t help sighing. If he didn''t wear special shackles on his hands, I''m afraid many servants would regard him as a young master visiting the city master''s residence!

 Chapter 485

    As for the more than a dozen bodyguards escorting him, they were speechless for a while.


    After knowing that he was going to enter the dungeon, the usual felons cried for their parents. Some of them were even more cruel. They bit their tongue on the way to the death row.


    They would rather commit suicide than go to death row


    However, the bodyguards were soon relieved: it must be that ye Yun, as a foreigner, didn''t know the concept of death row at all!


    Half an hour later, ye Yun finally arrived at the so-called death row before the escort of more than a dozen bodyguards.


    Death row, it''s underground.


    Moreover, it was more like a dark abyss than a prison.


    The pit, with Ye Yun''s superhuman perception, can''t see to the end.


    Constantly, a frightening black gas came out.


    Faintly, mixed with a shrill scream


    The next moment, ye Yun was pushed into the huge pit.


    There was a bitter cold sweeping towards Ye Yun, which made Ye Yun''s body tremble violently.


    There are some feet on the ground. Looking through the probe, there are thick bloody bones on the ground.


    And there are four pairs of huge bloody eyes greedily looking at Ye Yun


    At the same time, Wang Dali and Wei Bing, who were anxiously waiting in Tianshui building, moved almost at the same time


    The basement of Tianshui building.


    Of course, it is more accurate to say that it is an underground palace than an underground secret room.


    The whole underground palace has only one purpose: a special place for the maintenance of President Nianhua.


    Dozens of secret rooms in the underground palace are filled with all kinds of strange exercise equipment and planted with all kinds of flowers and plants for skin maintenance


    There is a huge pool in the palace, occupying almost two-thirds of the space of the whole hall.


    In the pool, there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and even panacea


    Now, President Nianhua is enjoying soaking in this pool.


    In the hall, a maid came carefully and respectfully said, "President Nianhua, someone asked to see you outside!"


    "Who?"


    There was a soft but lazy voice in the pool.


    "It seems to be the guard of our Tianshui building!"


    The maid looked cautious and immediately explained, "but look at the guard''s worried appearance."


    A clean white jade arm emerged from the pool. To be exact, it waved to the maid and said in disdain: "it''s just a little guard. What''s urgent to talk about? Can it be important for me to soak the pool here for maintenance?"


    "But, but the doorman said he had the elixir to maintain his face!"


    "Maintain your face?"


    In the pool, the president of Nianhua, who originally disdained his tone, was not calm.


    "Well, that''s what the doorman said!"


    The next moment, there was a splash in the pool. It was president Nianhua who jumped out of the pool.


    Then he was ready to go outside the underground palace, but he was stopped by the maid in a hurry.


    "Why did you stop me? I have to take the pill to maintain my face quickly!"


    "But you''re not dressed yet!"


    "Well, ah!"


    At the next moment, President Nianhua almost put on his clothes with lightning speed


    Outside the underground palace, Wei Bing looked nervous.


    I don''t know if President Nianhua will have time to meet such a humble guard?


    More importantly, I don''t know if brother Ye really has a recipe for maintaining his face?


    Fine sweat had covered Wei Bing''s forehead until a refreshing aroma suddenly filled in.


    Looking intently, an almost perfect person came up


    It was president Nianhua, who was shocked by Wei Bing!


    In other words, President Nianhua''s brilliant and beautiful smile is to meet any important people?


    Thinking of this, Wei Bing subconsciously leaned against the side, for fear that it blocked the way of President Nianhua.


    But he was stunned to find that President Nianhua stood in front of him, and his smile seemed to be more brilliant.


    For a time, Wei Bing was a little crazy.


    My heart is also full of fear: it''s said that the person to be welcomed by President Nianhua is not himself?


    In fact, the next president of Nianhua can''t wait to say, "are you the gatekeeper with the elixir for maintaining your appearance?"


    Originally, I was really welcoming myself!


    Happiness came so suddenly!


    Although Wei Bing knew that President Nianhua could greet himself with a smile in person, it was entirely for the sake of the pill to maintain his face, but his heart was still beautiful.


    Even in Wei Bing''s opinion, it''s a great honor to be met by such a beautiful woman in this life, not to mention being greeted by her warm smiling face... It''s a pity to die!


    This moment will undoubtedly become the most glorious moment of Wei Bing''s life. There is no one!


    "It''s me, it''s me, eh ha ha..."


    Although he knew it was inappropriate, Wei Bing couldn''t help giggling.


    Eyes can''t help looking at President Nianhua, but there is no blasphemy. Some are just full of appreciation!


    This makes president Nianhua very happy. After all, which woman doesn''t want her beauty to attract men to be silly.


    What''s more, it''s almost some abnormal president Nianhua who pursues a beautiful face.


    "I heard that you have a elixir that can maintain your appearance?"


    President Nianhua went straight to the point. In fact, now she can''t help taking the so-called pill to maintain her face.


    Of course, in the eyes of President Nianhua, as long as it is a pill that can maintain the face, it is not a pill or a fairy pill!


    "Well, that''s a friend of mine!"


    Wei Bing said.


    This made president Nianhua believe it.


    In fact, President Nianhua still had some disbelief when he heard that he was only a doorman with the elixir for maintaining his appearance.


    Even as the president of a large chamber of Commerce, she doesn''t have the elixir to maintain her face. How can a guard have it?


    "Your friend? Why didn''t he come? Don''t worry. As long as it''s a magic pill that can really maintain your face, I''ll pay me any big price! I think President Hua always keeps his word!"


    "Of course, I think you have made great contributions to building the bridge. You don''t have to be a guard in the future. Just be the chief guard of Tianshui building!"


    President Nianhua thought it was the guard and his friends who were afraid that they would seek their pills and not give them due compensation, so he promised.


    And no matter how generous the sentence "I''d like to pay any higher price" is.


    Only by promoting Wei Bing from a doorman to the position of the chief bodyguard, it will enable Wei Bing to step on the peak of his life!


    This was something Wei binglian dared not dream of.

 Chapter 486

    "This is not the case. Of course we believe you. Moreover, even if we don''t plan, we are willing to give you the pill for maintaining your appearance. After all, only you deserve to take the pill for maintaining your appearance!"


    This remark is suspected of flattering, but it really comes from Wei Bing''s sincerity.


    "Just..."


    Wei Bing was embarrassed again.


    "Just what? You say it quickly!"


    President Nianhua was really in a hurry and hurried.


    "It''s just that my friend who has the elixir to maintain his appearance has not had time to give the elixir to you, so there''s something wrong!"


    Wei Bing opened his mouth at the right time. Finally, he added: "speaking, this matter is still difficult!"


    "Er? As the president of Tianshui chamber of Commerce, I have a lot of face in this area thousands of miles around. No matter what the situation is, I can solve it!"


    "My friend was caught."


    "What a big deal. Did the three gangs or the city Lord''s residence catch them? I asked them to let them go in a word!"


    "It''s the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence and old Wu. The story is like this..."


    "It''s outrageous. The city Lord''s residence is really doing what it wants more and more. Sooner or later, it will lose the face of dominating the Jin family!"


    After listening to Wei Bing''s description, President Nianhua was also full of indignation.


    "Well, I''ll write you a note now. No, I''ll follow you to the city master''s house now. I want to see what kind of dog slaves Xiao Jin has!"


    President Nianhua said this, first, because he was really dissatisfied with the hegemonic behavior of the city Lord''s residence, and second, he also wanted to rescue the boy named Ye Yun quickly, so as to get the pill to maintain his face as soon as possible.


    Originally, Wei Bing thought that President Nianhua could write a note and let himself take it there.


    Now president Nianhua has to go in person.


    Immediately, Wei Bing did not dare to neglect it at all, so he hurriedly led the way ahead.


    Almost at the same time, the Dan master hall was in the inner hall.


    There are three old men. One is sitting on the wide sofa sipping tea with a little thought, while the other two are standing aside respectfully.


    If ye Yun were here, he would be surprised to recognize that the old man standing there was Chen, the first Dan medicine appraiser in the Dan master Hall of Jinlong city.


    Old Chen, at least in the Danshi hall in Jinlong City, is the highest ranking person except the hall Master Liu De.


    Now he doesn''t even have the qualification to sit. It can be seen how prominent the bald old man sitting to taste tea is.


    In fact, standing on the edge of Chen Laobian is Liu De, the Lord of Danshi hall in Jinlong city.


    In the face of the bald old man, Liu De can only stand respectfully!


    Just because the bald old man is the deputy head of the general Hall of the Dan God tower.


    Looking at the whole Dan God tower, in addition to the Lord of the main hall and the supreme elders, there are only this bald old man.


    The bald old man''s name is Zhen Qiang.


    Of course, because there is no grass on Zhen Qiang''s head, many real big people in Linzhou also affectionately call Zhen Qiang: bald!


    As the deputy hall leader of the Dan God tower, Zhen Qiang is well-known, not to mention Jinlong City, a small city on the edge of Linzhou.


    In fact, let alone Jinlong City, the territory of thousands of miles controlled by the three dominant families is just a wilderness in Zhen Qiang''s eyes.


    Zhen Qiang was able to come in person, which was unexpected for Chen Lao and Liu De.


    Chen Lao was both excited and nervous about Zhen Qiang''s arrival.


    Excited, the Danshen tower headquarters can let Zhen Qiang come in person, which shows that it attaches great importance to ancient danfang.


    It''s disturbing that neither Chen Lao nor Liu De has ever been in contact with such a big man as Zhen Qiang. I''m afraid it''s not well entertained


    "The inner hall has also come, and the tea has been drunk. Don''t you take out the things quickly?"


    Zhen Qiang suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is not big, but it makes Chen Lao and Liu De tremble physically and mentally.


    Immediately, it was big eyes and small eyes: what? What''s that? Is it


    "Lord Zhen, this is all my savings over the years. I''m filial to you!"


    Obviously, Liu De misunderstood Zhen Qiang''s meaning.


    He thought Zhen Qiang was a newcomer and wanted to ask for bribes.


    As he said, the thousands of crystal stones in the space ring are all his savings.


    On one side, old Chen felt bitter in his heart.


    After all, the savings in his space ring can be used as pocket money for ye Yun.


    When he was uneasy, he saw Zhen Qiang slap and beat Liu De out.


    "I want to see the ancient danfang. What do you mean by giving me crystal stone?"


    Zhen Qiang is worthy of being said to have a violent temper. Such a voice made the whole Danshi hall shake a bit.


    On the ground, Andy Lau staggered up and was ashamed!


    On one side, old Chen took out the ancient Dan prescription named "golden scale dragon pill" recorded on toilet paper.


    And respectfully handed it to Zhen Qiang and said: "Mr. Zhen, I''m Xiao Chen. My admiration for you is like a river going east, uncontrollable, and..."


    He grabbed Dan Fang in old Chen''s hand. Zhen Qiang didn''t have time to listen to flattery, even if he studied it carefully.


    "Wonderful!"


    With a sweep of his eyes, Zhen Qiang screamed, which seemed to break through the sky. It directly made old Chen tinnitus nearby.


    "How wonderful!"


    It seems that Zhen Qiang screamed again. At this time, even Liu De, who is far away, is about to be deaf.


    "It''s so wonderful!"


    Once again, Zhen Qiang not only screamed, but also slapped through the inner hall wall


    But when he saw the end, Zhen Qiang turned a little pale: "this pill is really wonderful, and it is definitely an ancient pill. There are just a few herbs in the middle, but I can''t see it!"


    Zhen Qiang pointed to the opening of the three herbs on the Dan prescription.


    If ye Yun is here, he will be surprised to find that the three medicines pointed by Zhen Qiang are the three medicines specially modified and replaced by Ye Yun.


    It can be seen that Zhen Qiang is a person who really knows the pill!


    However, the doubt belongs to doubt, and Zhen Qiang doesn''t delve into it.


    Zhen Qiang just put the danfang away and prepared to take it to the headquarters and let the super elders have a good look.


    "This time I can get this'' golden scale dragon pill ''. Your contribution to the golden dragon city Dan master hall is really not small. The headquarters has written down a merit for you."


    "Especially you, Xiao Chen, right? The head of the general hall is very satisfied with you. Let''s go directly back to the headquarters with me this time!"


    Zhen Qiang then spoke, which excited both Chen Lao and Liu De.

 Chapter 487

    Especially Chen Lao, the mood is even more excited to the point of almost no attachment.


    Go back to headquarters with Zhen Qiang?


    The real carp jumped into the dragon''s gate!


    "By the way, you must have paid a lot to exchange this ancient danfang from the boy?"


    Suddenly, Zhen Qiang asked again.


    "Indeed, there are 3000 spars alone!"


    "It''s just 3000 crystal stones. It doesn''t matter. I happen to have 30000 crystal stones here as a reward to the Dan master hall!"


    With a calm face, Zhen Qiang has thrown the space ring in his hand to Liu De.


    Worthy of being the deputy hall leader of the Dan God tower, 30000 crystal stones were thrown out without blinking!


    On one side, there was a cold sweat on old Chen''s forehead. It seemed that after great hesitation, he finally opened his mouth and said, "in fact, the young man not only had to walk 3000 pieces of crystal stones, but also signed a sharing agreement with us."


    Indeed, Zhen Qiang was upset when he heard this.


    Although I know that the ancient danfang''s value is far more than 3000 crystals, or even far more than 30000 crystals, it''s natural that the danfang people should sign the sharing contract


    But. It''s not as cost-effective as buying out some of the endless great benefits obtained from the production of ancient danfang to others.


    "Well, let''s divide the achievement into 19 or 28?"


    With a sigh, Zhen Qiang asked again.


    In his opinion, once this ancient danfang is produced, the benefits obtained will certainly make people angry and tongue tied.


    "Well, what we talked about is three or seven points!"


    When saying this, old Chen was very wise and didn''t dare to see Zhen Qiang.


    "Thirty or seventy? Are you sure you''re right?"


    Indeed, Zhen Qiang''s words almost chilled the whole inner hall.


    "It''s 37 points, and our Danshi hall accounts for three, and his Ye Yun accounts for seven!"


    Subconsciously, old Chen''s head sagged again


    The angry roar suddenly sounded, and Zhen Qiang''s terrible momentum almost broke the whole Danshi hall.


    "Ye yunqi, our third Dan master hall, are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    Zhen Qiang hates iron but not steel.


    In other words, why is there such a fool in the Dan master hall?


    "In fact, I signed such an agreement with Ye Yun for a reason!"


    Finally, old Chen raised his head tremblingly and said cautiously.


    "You''d better explain the reason to me. Otherwise, don''t go to the Dan God tower. No, you don''t have to stay in the Dan master hall!"


    Dan shenta has been operating for so many years. When did it sign such a three seven sharing agreement that would humiliate the country?


    At the thought of this, Zhen Qiang is not angry.


    "Because ye Yun knows another ancient danfang!"


    Chen Lao hurriedly opened his mouth. He didn''t want to break his wish to enter the Danshen tower.


    In fact, after Chen''s words, Zhen Qiang''s anger dissipated directly.


    "What did you say? Repeat it loudly again!"


    A teenager knows two ancient danfang?


    This makes Zhen Qiang unbelievable.


    "I mean, ye Yun also knows another ancient pill. To be exact, the name of that ancient pill is called Yuhuo rebirth pill!"


    Chen Lao''s face was normal.


    As if he saw Zhen Qiang''s surprise, old Chen immediately opened his mouth and repeated Ye Yun''s story that day.


    Of course, this is also mixed with a lot of his own subjective assumptions and guesses.


    The narrative was well founded and decent.


    "I see. It turned out that ye Yun had a great shit luck and met Lin Qingfeng in danger!"


    Zhen Qiang has nodded repeatedly after listening, and he almost believes it.


    "Xiao Chen, the agreement of 37% is neat and clean, and you have the wisdom to catch big fish for a long time. It''s really beautiful!"


    Even, between Zhen Qiang''s words, he patted old Chen on the shoulder, which surprised old Chen!


    "What''s more, before ye Yun takes out the pill of bath fire rebirth pill, we must try our best to meet all his requirements. Yes, it''s all his requirements!"


    "As for ye Yun''s safety, you should rest assured. Remember, even if you die, ye Yun can''t be hurt by a cold hair. Absolutely not!"


    "Finally, where is Ye Yun now? Xiao Chen, take the time to make an appointment for me. I want to talk to him alone, or get in touch with him!"


    Zhen Qiang''s words really stopped Chen Lao.


    After all, when he sent Ye Yun out, he was so excited that he forgot to ask where ye Yun stayed.


    But just then, a guard hurried in.


    "Didn''t I say that the inner hall is under martial law now, even if it''s a big thing, you can''t break in?"


    For the bodyguard who suddenly broke in, Andy Lau looked angry.


    "Someone wants to see old Chen!"


    "Remember, now I''m the king of heaven, and I''m gone."


    "But the man said, he is Ye Yun''s friend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand waves were stirred up at one time!


    After hearing the bodyguard''s words, old Chen almost jumped up without excitement.


    Liu De, on the other side, was already in a hurry and said, "don''t invite Ye Yun''s friends to come here soon, hurry up!"


    Looking at Zhen Qiang, he directly got up and rushed out of the inner hall. His warm smile was already on his cheeks.


    In the hall of Danshi hall, Wang Dali was also very worried, and there were a few more worries.


    In Wang Dali''s view, although Ye Yun''s strength is against the sky, he is only a teenager after all.


    On the contrary, the city Lord''s residence has real powerful people.


    Now ye Yun probably has more or less bad luck


    I hope old Chen of the Dan master hall can read Ye Yun''s ancient Dan square and come forward to save... Otherwise, he will kneel and die in the Dan master hall!


    Wang Dali was so cruel that he was ready to kneel down.


    But I saw a bald old man coming towards me with enthusiasm on his face


    This made Wang Dali overjoyed.


    Especially Wang Dali saw that there were two people behind the bald old man.


    One of them, Wang Dali, is no stranger. It is Chen Lao.


    "Are you ye Yun''s friend?"


    When the bald old man asked, his smile seemed warm again.


    "Yes, my name is Wang Dali!"


    Wang Dali was quite popular and surprised.


    He also saw that even old Chen could only stand respectfully behind the bald old man.


    Could it be that the bald old man is the Lord of the Danshi hall in Jinlong city?


    Wang Dali guessed in his heart, but immediately shook his head.


    Even the Lord of the Dan division hall in Jinlong city is almost on an equal footing with old Chen. Old Chen doesn''t have to be so respectful!

 Chapter 488

    Fortunately, at the next moment, old Chen has stood up and solemnly introduced: "this is Lord Zhen, from the Dan God tower, and he is also the deputy hall Lord of the general Hall of the Dan God Tower!"


    Old Chen''s words directly shocked Wang Dali.


    Deputy hall leader of Dan God Tower!


    This really only exists with the legendary great man!


    Not to mention Wang Dali, even the leader of Jinlong City, who is more than 10000 people in Jinlong City, will feel that it is the accumulated virtue of his ancestors if he is lucky to see Zhen Qiang, and there is material to boast in the rest of his life!


    But fortunately, after a brief dizziness, Wang Dali finally thought that he still had very important things to do.


    As he was about to speak, Zhen Qiang was already the first to ask, "why didn''t your friend Ye Yun come? Hahaha, speaking of it, I really want to meet the little guy Ye Yun!"


    At this question, Wang Dali immediately looked embarrassed.


    "Speaking of it, my friend Ye Yun was very satisfied with the warm reception of the Dan master hall and the agreement signed on that day. As soon as he went back, he thought hard about another ancient Dan ''Yuhuo rebirth pill'', and was ready to sell you the Yuhuo rebirth pill after he thought of it."


    "Well, what happened later? I mean, did ye Yun think of it?"


    Wang Dali''s words made the smile on Zhen Qiang''s face more and more brilliant. He thought: the danfang of the fire healing pill looks very spectral!


    "Don''t tell me, after some hard thinking, my friend Ye Yun really figured out 60% of the Dan formula of the ''bath fire rebirth pill'', and the remaining 40% is not sure, but it should be no problem after a period of hard deliberation!"


    Wang Dali completely retelled the lines he had thought of on the road.


    Indeed, the excited color on Zhen Qiang''s face has been enhanced by a few points.


    "60% is already good. If brother ye can really think of the remaining 40%, our Dan God tower is willing to pay a higher price than the ''golden scale dragon pill'' Dan Fang!"


    Zhen Qiang''s face is full of promises, and the address between words has directly changed from "Ye Yun" to "Ye brother"!


    "Just..."


    Wang Dali was satisfied with the expressions of the three old men, and Wang Dali finally opened his mouth at the right time.


    "Just what?"


    He can''t wait to ask old Chen.


    This time, if you can win the danfang of "bath fire rebirth pill", it can''t be said that after you arrive at the Danshen tower, you can go further on the original basis!


    And Zhen Qiang and Liu De also widened their confused eyes.


    "Just when my friend Ye Yun thought hard about the other 40% of the pill, he was caught!"


    "Who is it? Who caught my brother ye?"


    "The one who took Ye Yun is a big force that is not easy to provoke!"


    "If you dare to catch my brother ye, I''ll kill Zhen Qiang. Just say who it is?"


    "It''s the Lord''s mansion of Jinlong city!"


    "It''s special. It''s just a small town master''s house of a small golden dragon city. There are mole ants. Now take me to kill it. I''ll go to get justice for brother ye in person!"


    "If my brother Ye is short of a cold hair, I will let Linzhou be short of a city Lord''s house!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between words, Zhen Qiang looks disdainful for the city Lord''s house, while Chen Lao and Liu De are equally aggressive.


    Now, I''m going to settle accounts with the city Lord''s residence immediately!


    In fact, outside the city Lord''s residence, two people have come to the door.


    It was president Nianhua and Wei Bing.


    Because President Nianhua has always lived in seclusion, no one in the golden dragon city knows her except the Lord of the Golden Dragon City and the Lord of the Danshi hall.


    Of course, except for the staff of Tianshui building.


    Therefore, on the way from Tianshui tower to the city Lord''s residence, countless people were blinded.


    "Beautiful, it''s so beautiful!"


    "It''s not just too beautiful, it''s quite beautiful!"


    "Yes, this is really one of the most beautiful beauties I''ve ever seen in my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, people were amazed and talked one after another.


    Even, some powerful and lustful dandies came forward to chat up.


    As a result, without exception, they were all patted out by the president of Nianhua as flies


    Soon, no one dared to act recklessly.


    However, everyone has a love of beauty and can''t chat up, but there''s always a problem with it?


    So along the way, it attracted many people.


    When President Nianhua arrived outside the gate of the city Lord''s residence, there were no fewer than hundreds of people behind him.


    Seeing Ruhua go straight to the city Lord''s residence, the onlookers have more doubts: what is the origin between such a beautiful beauty and the city Lord''s residence? And it''s obviously a bad comer to see this beauty coming so aggressively?


    But the city Lord''s residence is a place where people eat without spitting bones!


    Even some people who cherish fragrance and jade have begun to pray in their hearts: beauty, don''t be full. Go and take the initiative to offend the city Lord''s residence!


    In fact, their prayers were shattered the next moment.


    Because, the beauty is already shouting: "jinwushuang, get out of here!"


    Hundreds of onlookers, without exception, were all numb.


    Jin Wushuang is the master of Jinlong city and the master of Jinlong city.


    Now, this beauty dares to call the king''s name directly.


    What''s more, the beauty dared to abuse the golden city Lord in public. Is it... A dog?


    Everyone knows that the good play is about to begin!


    Indeed, when the guard at the gate of the city Lord''s house heard president Nianhua''s words, he immediately ran away.


    Without a word, this team of guards surrounded president Nianhua and Wei Bing.


    "To death row!"


    The captain of the guard gave an almost unequivocal order.


    Just the next moment, five bright red palm prints appeared on his cold old face.


    Accompanied by this, the goods flew directly backwards, hundreds of meters away in an instant.


    At this moment, all the bodyguards surrounded by them were extremely frightened.


    Almost instantaneously, the guards scattered like birds and animals, rushing like fish out of the net and trying to reincarnate.


    But I just ran into the East housekeeper who was going out of the city master''s house to bully men and women and earn some extra money.


    "Why are you running if you little rabbits don''t guard the gate well? What''s the matter!"


    The East housekeeper is still dignified in the city Lord''s residence, especially in the eyes of these guards.


    Now he was shouted by the East housekeeper and subconsciously stopped.


    "Report to the East housekeeper that a woman outside the door dared to abuse our city Lord and beat our guard captain. We''re not running, but going in to report!"


    One of the guards, whose mind turned quickly, replied with awe inspiring atmosphere.

 Chapter 489

    "There are wonderful flowers every year. There are so many this year. Unexpectedly, some people dare to come to our city master''s house. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!"


    Between the words, the East housekeeper was already arrogant.


    Of course, the guards had to follow.


    When the East housekeeper went to the gate of the city master''s residence and saw president Nianhua, his eyes brightened.


    He, of course, didn''t know president Nianhua, but it was so beautiful to see President Nianhua.


    If you can subdue this beauty and give it to the lustful young master Jin... There will be many rewards.


    Thinking of this, the East housekeeper whispered to a guard and asked him to hurry to the mansion to call young master Jin.


    Young master Jin is the perverted son of the golden city Lord, the demon who destroyed more than 100 girls.


    When the bodyguard left, the East housekeeper came to President Nianhua with a smile


    The bodyguard who reported the news did not dare to stop at all.


    Ahead is the residence of young master Jin. The captain of the bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief, quickly summarized his words and stepped in carefully


    Young master Jin''s residence is almost in the deepest part of the city master''s residence.


    Of course, that yard is almost the most secret yard in the whole city master''s residence.


    Just because young master Jin always does some men''s and women''s things that are not on the table in the yard, and every time he makes a strange noise


    "Say something and fart!"


    When the bodyguard broke in, young master Jin was making out with a super ugly girl. Of course, it was uncomfortable to be interrupted suddenly.


    Others thought that he was amorous, and his desire was particularly strong.


    The truth is very wrong!


    The reason why he was able to point out that more than 100 women died in a few years was because he had practiced an obscene skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang.


    Once you have mastered this kind of skill, your cultivation will be thousands of miles a day!


    But there is also a drawback. Every once in a while, a woman will be killed.


    Originally, it was very casual to rob some women to collect Yin with his identity and status as the youngest son of the city Lord, but unexpectedly, this matter came to the ears of the master of the Jin family.


    What little childe Jin didn''t think of was that the master of the Jin family didn''t know which tendon was crooked, and even ordered not to rob a woman unless the woman volunteered.


    In other words, which family will push their baby daughter into their own fire pit?


    In fact, there are.


    However, all the things pushed over were the same as the woman in his arms. They were all ugly women who couldn''t get married at all


    In order to practice Kung Fu, young master Jin can only bear it!


    When he found that he had touched the mildew of young master Jin, the bodyguard dared to neglect and hurriedly said, "here''s the thing..."


    "But really? There is an extremely beautiful beauty making trouble outside the gate of the city Lord''s residence?"


    Young master Jin pushed away the ugly woman who was obviously jealous in his arms and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Of course, I can guarantee that if the beauty is the second beauty in Jinlong City, no woman in the whole Jinlong City dares to be the first!"


    "Oh, is that beauty still making trouble at the gate of the city Lord''s residence?"


    "Of course, I heard her abuse the city Lord with my own eyes, and saw him beat our guard captain with my own eyes!"


    "It''s great, it''s perfect!"


    At this moment, young master Jin almost fainted happily.


    Although he didn''t dare to rob women again, if a woman came to the door on her own initiative, it would be a provocation to the majesty of the city Lord''s residence.


    According to the law, you will be caught in death row.


    Of course, before going to death row


    Along the way, young master Jin was in a hurry.


    At the front door, young master Jin''s eyes instantly projected on President Nianhua.


    "That face, that figure, is simply too beautiful!"


    "That chest, that ass, it''s so exciting!"


    Young master Jin has been unscrupulous, and his saliva droops to the ground.


    "Young master, you must get justice for me!"


    But at this time, a guy with blood on his head shouted and came to young master Jin.


    "I wipe, who are you? It looks terrible!"


    Facing this limping guy, even the super bearing ability that young master Jin has already exercised can''t be seen anymore.


    "Young master, it''s my East housekeeper!"


    This guy with a pig''s head can''t see the human shape, and he''s holding his mouth.


    "East housekeeper?"


    Young master Jin, it''s really difficult to connect this pig head and face with the slightly thin East housekeeper.


    The East housekeeper sniveled and cried, "young master, it''s me. I''m reduced to this point. It''s all smoked by that woman."


    The East housekeeper is waiting for young master Jin to decide for him.


    But what was waiting for him was young master Jin, who exclaimed loudly, "this beauty has courage!"


    The East housekeeper''s eyes were black and his body stumbled. He almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Beauty, I am young master Jin of the city Lord''s residence. As long as you are willing to be my wife, I can let bygones be bygones. You are the first lady of my young master Jin."


    Young master Jin said this from his heart.


    In fact, even if he was a lecherous man, after seeing president Nianhua, he came up with the idea of living together for a long time.


    Suddenly, the sound of swallowing and spitting sounded.


    It''s Wei Bing.


    Others don''t know. He Wei Bing knows the status of President Nianhua.


    It''s really hard for Wei Bing to imagine how terrible it would be to meet young master Jin next.


    In fact, President Nianhua has moved.


    The iconic big mouth pulled over and flew young master Jin out


    Young master Jin''s body flew to the stone statue not far from the entrance of the city master''s residence.


    The stone statue is very huge, seven or eight meters tall.


    It is the golden city master who has always been famous for narcissism.


    Moreover, the specific image of this sculpture is that the Lord of Jincheng looks down at the earth and points his hands directly in front of him, looking all over the world.


    This sculpture is vividly carved, facing the gate of the city Lord''s residence, which has always satisfied the King City Lord.


    In particular, Jincheng mainly asks the servants of the city Lord''s house to worship piously when passing through this sculpture.


    Anyone who dares to have the slightest violation will be beaten with a stick or directly put in death row.


    He doesn''t expect that one day the sculpture will be hit by his favorite little son.


    And God made people


    To the surprise of President Nianhua, who even took the shot, young master Jin fell directly to the key and became a eunuch.


    At the next moment, the voice of ghosts crying and wolves howling belonging to young master Jin suddenly rose.

 Chapter 490

    Poor young master Jin has harmed more than 100 women in the past three years. He is about to achieve his Yin evil skill. He will draw water with a bamboo basket in an instant!


    Then he crushed the jade card around his waist


    Soon, three figures came almost at the same time, carrying sanguzi''s extremely powerful Xuanqi.


    Some people with insight have recognized that the three old men who suddenly appeared are the three masters of the city master''s residence.


    Wu Lao, Jiang Lao, Ling Lao.


    In fact, the jade plaque just crushed by young master Jin is a special sound transmission tool.


    The three elders also saw the little golden childe still hanging on the sculpture.


    After looking at the angry president Nianhua, he immediately guessed what was going on.


    It is the so-called "one thousand days of military training and one hour of military use"!


    In particular, Mr. Wu, who was eager to show, even did not wait for Mr. Jin to speak. He had already shot


    God''s will once again made people happy that the next moment old Wu repeated the mistakes of young master Jin just now.


    The heartrending howl came from the mouth of old Wu. It was more miserable than the young master Jin just now.


    The other two masters of the city Lord''s residence, Jiang Lao and Ling Lao, dared not move any more. They were sweating all over.


    "Excuse me, sir, who are you? Where did our city Lord''s residence offend you?"


    Finally, old Jiang asked, respectfully.


    "You don''t deserve to ask these questions. Let Jin Wushuang get out!"


    President Nianhua looks cold, and there is no mercy between his words.


    Although Jiang Lao was unhappy, he dared not show it in the slightest.


    Even when he winked at Ling Lao.


    Linglao bumps into the inner part of the city Lord''s residence to find Jin Wushuang City Lord. His look feels like Amnesty.


    While the onlookers were amazed, they were actually quite happy.


    In the city Lord''s residence, whether the housekeeper, the bodyguard, or the three experts are arrogant, and they bully the ordinary people. How can they not be relieved when they see the lesson of blood?


    From time to time, a powerful momentum suddenly strikes.


    Accompanied by this was an unforgivable burst of anger: "who dares to hurt my child?"


    The voice was so loud that when the onlookers looked at it, they were all awed by their body and mind.


    It''s the city Lord Jin Wushuang!


    He is about 50 years old. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is big and thick. He is also covered with a very dazzling gold armor.


    At first glance, it is very attractive!


    But now on Jin Wushuang''s face, his angry face can''t be hidden at all.


    When he looked intently, the anger on his face was strong again.


    With the Kung Fu of soaking urine, the walls of the city Lord''s house were broken, the East housekeeper became a pig''s head, and his youngest son and old Wu were still hanging on the sculpture he was always proud of


    This is a scene that Jin Wushuang never dreamed of.


    This is an undisguised provocation!


    However, when Jin Wushuang saw the president of Nianhua, his anger dissipated in an instant.


    On his forehead, there was a layer of cold sweat


    Others may not know him, but he recognized Jin Wushuang at a glance. He was president Nianhua of Tianshui chamber of Commerce.


    Although Jin Wushuang is the leader of Jinlong City, he is also one of the three dominant families and a collateral family leader of the Jin family.


    But the heart is very clear: there are two people in Jinlong city that he can''t provoke.


    One is Liu De, the leader of Danshi hall, and the other is Ruhua, the president of Tianshui chamber of Commerce.


    "I don''t listen to the magpie today. It''s president Nianhua. You''re coming, ha ha..."


    Now, there is no anger on Jin Wushuang''s face, only a warm smile.


    Words, but also a "boom", detonated the onlookers.


    Immediately, they all suddenly: no wonder this beauty is so rebellious. She turned out to be the president of Tianshui chamber of Commerce!


    "These dogs you raise are too arrogant. I''ll teach them. Should you have no opinion?"


    It''s the so-called reaching out without smiling. Since the golden city Lord has put his posture so low, President Nianhua can''t habitually slap him.


    "Of course, I don''t have any comments at all. In fact, thank President Nianhua for taking time out of your busy schedule to help me educate this group of underachievers!"


    The golden city Lord spoke quickly.


    "Lord Jin, don''t say any more compliments. I''m here to ask you something."


    He interrupted Jin Wushuang''s words, and Ruhua''s face was cold again.


    "If there''s anything you want, President Nianhua, just ask. Xiao Jin, I must know everything!"


    Jin Wushuang patted his chest with a bang, like "I''m glad to help".


    "I ask you, did your city Lord''s house catch a boy named ''ye Yun''?"


    President Nianhua asked.


    At this question, Jin Wushuang was confused.


    The East housekeeper with a pig''s head and old Wu with his crotch covered changed their faces at the same time.


    "Ye Yun, I really don''t remember this person!"


    Between words, Jin Wushuang has looked at the East housekeeper with a pig''s head.


    With Jin Wushuang''s understanding of the East housekeeper, this kind of bullying and catching people is probably related to him.


    Indeed, the East housekeeper was about to cry.


    "City Lord, ye Yun is arrogant, meddling and slapping me in the face. He has been thrown into death row by old Wu''s uniform!"


    Knowing that he probably can''t escape this robbery, the East Housekeeper will pull old Wu up before he dies.


    This prompted Wu Lao, who was hanging on the sculpture, to tremble with anger.


    Simply, he stabbed himself directly from the sculpture and passed out. It''s good to be out of sight and out of mind!


    And Jin Wushuang, when he heard the word "death row", his heart also clicked.


    A fool can also see that the young man called "Ye Yun" has a different relationship with President Nianhua.


    If the East housekeeper and old Wu really put Ye Yun in the death row, there must be death or no life!


    Didn''t you say that you offended president Nianhua?


    The cold sweat kept coming out. Jin Wushuang glanced carefully in the direction of President Nianhua. He really saw that his face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    "What are you doing? Take me to the death row!"


    The president of Nianhua drank fiercely, and Jin Wushuang was ready to lead the way ahead.


    "Jin Wushuang, you are a shit fool!"


    At this time, a fierce voice of abuse sounded in the distance, from far to near.


    Jin Wushuang was furious.


    Jin Wushuang is also the mayor of Jinlong city. It''s just that he was scolded by President Nianhua. After all, President Nianhua can''t provoke him.


    But it doesn''t mean that anyone can abuse him. Which onion is abusing now?

 Chapter 491

    Just about to reply angrily, Jin Wushuang suddenly saw the visitor.


    To be exact, four people came.


    The scolding that had reached the mouth was directly swallowed into his stomach, because Jin Wushuang had recognized two of them: Liu De, the Lord of Danshi hall, and Chen Lao, the first appraiser of Danshi hall.


    In particular, the sharp eyed Jin Wushuang has observed that the four people in this line are dominated by a bald old man. Even Liu De, the Lord of the Dan division hall, stood behind the bald old man with a flattering face.


    Jin Wushuang is really hard to imagine. What is the identity of the bald old man?


    The onlookers also set off waves of surprises: today''s things are really more and more interesting!


    Even President Nianhua, who has always been quite arrogant, had inexplicable fear in the face of the bald old man.


    "Dare you ask brother Liu, who is this proud old man?"


    Jin Wushuang not only ignored, but also asked carefully with a smiling face.


    This question also asked the questions in the hearts of almost everyone present.


    After clearing his throat symbolically, Liu Defang opened his mouth respectfully: "this elder is the deputy hall Lord of the general Hall of our Dan God tower, Lord Zhen Qiang Zhen!"


    Liu De''s voice was not big, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    It almost hit the deepest part of their hearts.


    The deputy head of the general Hall of Dan God tower?


    This identity and status can be described as "terrible"!


    As for Jin Wushuang, he squatted directly on the ground.


    Cold sweat, like rain!


    If Jin Wushuang can meet a real big man like Zhen Qiang at ordinary times, he will do his best to use the "18 tricks of quick flattery" he summarized.


    But now, Jin Wushuang doesn''t have this idea. There are only two words left in his mind: panic!


    After all, just now, it was Zhen Qiang who severely scolded himself. There were countless grievances between the scolding.


    Obviously, I offended Zhen Qiang.


    "I ask you, did your city Lord''s house catch a boy named ''ye Yun''?"


    At this time, Zhen Qiang suddenly opened his mouth.


    This question made the scene explode again.


    Just now, President Nianhua killed in a murderous manner just for ye Yun.


    Now, Zhen Qiang, the deputy hall leader of the Dan God tower, is here for this ye Yun.


    Who is this ye Yun?


    Can you have such great energy and drive two top giants to start at the same time?


    All the onlookers sighed for it.


    The East housekeeper with the pig''s head on one side has bumped into the pillar beside him with a determined face


    "To tell you the truth, if my brother Ye lacks a cold hair, I will destroy your whole city master''s house!"


    Looking at the silly Jin Wushuang, Zhen Qiang opens his mouth again.


    The next moment, there was the sound of one jaw hitting the ground.


    Brother ye?


    As tall as Zhen Qiang, he even took the young man named Ye Yun as brother ye?


    This is undoubtedly equivalent to another startling thunder ringing above everyone''s head.


    Even President Nianhua was stunned when he grew up with his mouth and his face full of surprise


    Meanwhile, the death row of the city Lord''s residence.


    To be exact, it was in the dark and cold pit.


    The extremely corrosive forest is filled with cold and black gas, disgusting and bloody gas, and countless wandering souls are floating around.


    The shrill sounds of ghosts were heard everywhere, and the four ghosts shuttled through the pit with the wandering spirits.


    These four ghosts are probably human, but they are three feet tall, and they are full of black gas around them.


    Previously, many people who entered the death row were eaten by these four ghosts.


    But after ye Yun arrived, the four ghosts not only failed to eat ye Yun, but were subdued.


    To be exact, it was the blood drinking demons who subdued their four ghosts.


    "To tell you the truth, that is, the old devil, I have nothing but a trace of soul, otherwise the four of you have no chance and qualification to be my attendant."


    The blood drinking maniac turned out of the blood drinking sword and spoke proudly to the four ghosts.


    In this regard, the four ghosts nodded and looked humble and respectful.


    It turned out that these four ghosts were originally four human beings with blood attribute constitution, but because they couldn''t find the skill of blood attribute, they risked to practice the skill of ghost cultivation.


    As a result, he became possessed and became like a man without a man and a ghost without a ghost.


    It was regarded as a ghost by the Jin family, which dominated the three families, and broke into this deep pit and death prison.


    Although each of the four of them is only equivalent to the combat power of the fifth level of human heaven, their speed is comparable to the seven or eight levels of human heaven.


    More importantly, they have been sealed in this deep death prison for hundreds of years. They have absorbed the endless forest cold air under the ground and can send out cold attack.


    The cold attack of the four ghosts can be combined, and the attack power is doubled.


    Into a death row, there are four more good thugs!


    Ye Yun is also in a good mood.


    Although strictly speaking, the four thugs only listen to the words of blood drinking demons.


    But the blood drinking maniac still had to listen to Ye Yun.


    In the city Lord''s residence.


    He led the way carefully all the way, and Jin Wushuang was devastated.


    I''m afraid no one in the whole city master''s residence knows better than what death row stands for?


    Others only know that the death row is a pit, a pit with no access.


    Only he is unparalleled in gold. There are four ghosts in the pit of the death row.


    Even if ye Yun goes against the sky, he can''t survive.


    Especially just now, according to the bodyguard, ye Yun has been pushed into the death row for most of the day. Now I''m afraid there are only a pile of dull bones left!


    Looking at the attitude of President Nianhua and Zhen Qiang towards Ye Yun, Jin Wushuang can''t imagine how terrible things will happen when he points to a pile of white bones and says that this is Ye Yun!


    Finally, under the leadership of Jin Wushuang, they came to the so-called death row.


    "Brother Ye is right here?"


    Zhen Qiang''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water, and his heart was a little cold.


    With Zhen Qiang''s strong cultivation, he also felt that there was an overwhelming bloody gas in the pit.


    If ye Yun really enters here, he will definitely die!


    Feeling Zhen Qiang''s almost Sen Han''s incomparable eyes, Jin Wushuang trembled for it.


    "Young master ye... Are you still there?"


    Beyond the pit, Jin Wushuang has begun to call loudly.


    Although in his opinion, ye Yun has definitely become a pile of white bones on the ground, and it is impossible to answer himself.

 Chapter 492

    However, the face project still needs to be done on the unparalleled surface of gold.


    Make it for president Nianhua and Zhen Qiang


    "Enough!"


    Zhen Qiang''s face was black and his anger was not disguised.


    It''s a pity in my heart. It''s not a pity for ye Yun''s life, but that the "bath fire rebirth pill" that has almost been obtained is gone.


    Well, it''s an ancient Dan square!


    President Nianhua on one side looked a little pale: what about the pill for maintaining your face?


    As for Wang Dali and Wei Bing, their hearts are full of sadness.


    Especially Wang Dali, if Wei Bing didn''t stop him desperately, he would really jump into the pit and find Ye Yun.


    But no one noticed that there was a breath in the pit from far to near


    It''s Ye Yun.


    After hearing the unparalleled cry of Jin outside the pit.


    I think it''s time to come out.


    Soon the sound of breaking the wind sounded, which stunned Zhen Qiang and others who were preparing to leave and stopped.


    Some of the wood looked towards the exit of the pit.


    Almost angry eyes and tongue tied, a white light flashed by.


    Then ye Yun appeared in front of the crowd.


    When approaching the exit, ye Yun collected the small ash.


    "Brother Yun, is it really you?"


    Wei Bing asked incredulously.


    Wang Dali ran to Ye Yun''s side. A pair of big eyes swept around Ye Yun and muttered, "it''s good if you don''t hurt, it''s good if you don''t hurt..."


    As for the others, they are directly numb.


    It''s absolutely unexpected that someone can come out of the death row alive and intact.


    For the seventh time, he pinched his hand on his thigh and felt the heart piercing pain. Jin Wushuang finally believed that he was not in a dream.


    "Hahaha, you are brother Ye. I really feel like old friends at first sight!"


    It was Zhen Qiang, and the hearty laughter suddenly sounded.


    This surprised Jin Wushuang and President Nianhua.


    Smart as they are, they also hear that Zhen Qiang''s words are full of friendship and even flattery.


    But what is there for Zhen Qiang to curry favor with such a young man who is only 17 or 18 years old?


    Whether it''s Jin Wushuang or president Nianhua, it''s hard to understand.


    "Young master ye, this old man is the deputy hall leader of the general Hall of our Dan God tower, Lord Zhen Qiang Zhen."


    Old Chen is very timely to introduce.


    Between words, it changed the title from "brother Ye" to "childe Ye"!


    Since Zhen Qiang calls Ye Yun brother, he Chen is absolutely afraid to call ye Yun brother again.


    The deputy head of the general Hall of Dan God tower?


    Ye Yun also did not expect that such a real big man was brought in.


    Immediately, ye Yun didn''t neglect it, so he said, "boy, ye Yun, I''ve seen Lord Zhen!"


    The tone is neither humble nor overbearing.


    This makes Zhen Qiang''s evaluation of Ye Yun improve a bit.


    After all, even the owners of the three dominant families with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers will be praised when they see themselves. It''s normal to be surprised and incoherent.


    But the little guy named Ye Yun in front of him has a light face


    In addition, ye Yun goes deep into the death row and can survive, even unharmed.


    All this makes Zhen Qiang more and more interested in Ye Yun.


    After a conversation, although Zhen Qiang seemed to inadvertently mention the bath fire rebirth pill several times, they were skillfully avoided by Ye Yun.


    Well, Dan is not in a hurry.


    Besides, another 40% of Ye Yundan''s formula has not been deduced yet


    Zhen Qiang thought so, that is, he didn''t ask again.


    In fact, although Ye Yun did not hand over 60% of the Yuhuo rebirth pill, the meaning between the words has been revealed. As long as the other 40% is deduced, ye Yun will certainly sell 100% of the Yuhuo rebirth pill to the Dan God tower.


    "The Danshi hall under our Danshen tower is almost all over every big city in Linzhou. As long as the Ye brothers think of another 40% of the dans, they can sign a sharing agreement in any Danshi hall."


    Zhen Qiang''s words finally surprised president Jin Wushuang and Nianhua.


    No wonder Zhen Qiang will come in person. It turns out that this guy named "Ye Yun" holds the ancient danfang.


    President Nianhua, in particular, was skeptical about ye Yun''s danfang for maintaining his face, but now he believes it.


    After all, ye Yun is a guy who even has ancient danfang


    "By the way, I have a big tower card here. If you take it, it may be useful in the future!"


    Zhen Qiang opens his mouth again. He pulls out a dark token from his arms and puts it into Ye Yun''s hand.


    This once again surprised everyone to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    What is the big tower?


    It is a symbol of status and status.


    Although it comes from the Dan God tower, it is very useful in the whole Linzhou.


    After all, when making such big tower cards, the Dan God tower said: whoever dares to embarrass the people who have big tower cards is unable to get along with their whole Dan God tower.


    Of course, because this big tower brand represents extraordinary significance, it is also very rare.


    Not to mention the hall leaders of Chi Dan master hall in major cities, even the high-level people in the headquarters of Dan God tower.


    It is said that only a few elders dedicated to the Dan God tower can have it.


    Which of those elders is not the famous Dandao master in Linzhou!


    But I never thought that Zhen Qiang would give ye Yun a big tower card.


    At this moment, everyone was envious and jealous!


    Ye Yun, of course, also saw the extraordinary of this token.


    Immediately, he held it in his hand and looked at it.


    The token is as big as a palm. On the front is written three domineering big characters "big tower", and it seems that the three big characters are not just big characters. Ye Yun even vaguely felt the lingering sword meaning from the three big characters.


    That is a supreme sword meaning.


    The person who engraves on this big tower is definitely not an ordinary person. He is definitely a top Kendo master.


    On the back, there is a white tower painted, which should be the legendary Dan God tower.


    Like the font on the front, this painting is not just painting.


    At least, what ye Yun saw from this painting was not a painting of the Dan God tower, but more like a living Dan God tower, which was placed in Ye Yun''s eyes and then depicted in Ye Yun''s mind.


    The most amazing thing for ye Yun is that the material of this big tower is epic.


    This is already a very advanced good material. At least for ye Yun now, once it is refined into the body, the upgrade is certain, and it is normal to upgrade one after another.


    In fact, ye Yun had the idea of cutting off one third of the big tower card and refining it into his body.

 Chapter 493

    Of course, if this idea is known by the public, I''m afraid it will go crazy directly.


    It''s a big tower card that is almost priceless. Even if it''s something Liu dedu dreams of, ye Yun wants to cut off one


    This is really incredible!


    "This beautiful woman, who is famous for her country and city, should be the president of Nianhua, the legendary myth of immortality?"


    Ye Yun silently put away the big tower card and turned to look at President Nianhua.


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has affirmed it in his heart.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, ye Yun noticed that she touched the bronze mirror at least five times.


    I''m afraid there is no one else except president Nianhua who pays attention to his appearance!


    Sure enough, President Nianhua nodded after hearing Ye Yun''s words.


    Ye Yun is a master of ancient danfang and a brother of the Danshen tower Zhen Qiang


    More importantly, ye Yun is also a person who has the elixir to maintain his face.


    Especially after hearing Ye Yun''s "myth of immortality", President Nianhua''s eyes are bright, his face is full of smiles, and his heart is also happy.


    "That young master ye, I heard that you have a pill that can maintain your face, ha ha..."


    President Nianhua finally couldn''t help but step directly into the subject.


    Between words, he looked at Ye Yun with a worried face.


    Even without waiting for ye Yun to speak, President Nianhua said eagerly: "don''t worry, childe Ye. The reward is not a problem. You can mention it!"


    But seeing ye Yun lightly waved his hand, he said solemnly on his face: "President Nianhua, how can I pay Ye Yun for killing the city Lord''s house for me?"


    "In fact, after staying in this huge pit for a while, I have nothing to do. I just refined two youth beauty pills to maintain my face. Take them first, President Nianhua!"


    As ye Yun said, he took out a delicate jade bottle and handed it to the excited president Nianhua.


    Even when President Nianhua took the bottle, his hands trembled.


    Gently open the bottle cap, a faint fragrance diffuses, making everyone present feel very comfortable after smelling it.


    When everyone looked at the exquisite jade bottle with two youth beauty pills in President Nianhua''s hand.


    In particular, Chen Lao and Zhen Qiang, one of them is the first Dan medicine appraiser in the Dan master hall, and the other is the deputy hall leader of the general Hall of the Dan God tower. They are people who have a lot of research on Dan medicine.


    Just smelling this smell, I have judged the extraordinary of this youth beauty pill.


    That smell is incomparably mellow Dan fragrance!


    The pills with danxiang are absolutely superior. Besides, the danxiang is so pure


    The next moment, President Nianhua couldn''t wait to pour out a green pill from the exquisite jade bottle.


    This is the youth beauty pill!


    In fact, at the moment when the youth beauty pill came out of the bottle, there was a green light flashing on it


    "Dan Guang!"


    Zhen Qiang is already exclaiming in surprise and stunned everyone.


    If the surprise of danxiang to people just now is ten, then the surprise of danguang to people now is hundreds of thousands


    As we all know, only when the pill reaches the ancient level, can there be Dan light


    Doesn''t this mean that the youth beauty pill refined by Ye Yun is also an ancient pill?


    Shock, it''s overwhelming!


    Even Zhen Qiang is ignorant, not to mention other people.


    At this moment, looking at Ye Yun is like looking at two words: miracle!


    As for president Nianhua, he is already a little thirsty.


    It seems that for fear of Ye Yun''s sudden repentance, she took back the youth beauty pill that reached the ancient danfang level. She took the one in her hand directly.


    As if it was just a moment, Nianhua president changed.


    The skin color is full of luster, and there is water spirit in the luster, which is almost broken by blowing.


    It''s a little more tender than a girl in her twenties and eighties.


    There is also the figure. The place that should be upright is more upright, and the place that should be upright is also more upright.


    The most important thing is temperament. President Nianhua''s superior temperament is now directly like a dust-free fairy.


    Even Zhen Qiang, these old guys, suddenly have a palpitating feeling


    Perfect!


    People looked at President Nianhua after taking the youth beauty pill, and there were only two words in their hearts.


    Looking at President Nianhua again, I don''t know when I have touched the bronze mirror again. Looking at myself in the mirror, I burst into tears.


    The effect of this youth beauty pill is obviously much better than she imagined, too much, too much


    For a moment, she was too excited to say a word!


    As for Zhen Qiang, another thought suddenly jumped out of his heart: if you can get out the danfang of the youth beauty pill


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Yun with a smiling face!


    "Brother ye, you see we have been cooperating so happily. Can we also cooperate with the danfang of youth beauty pill?"


    "Of course, no problem. In fact, I had the idea, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just the complete prescription of youth beauty pill, which was accidentally thrown away as garbage yesterday!"


    Throw away the ancient danfang level youth beauty danfang as garbage?


    At this moment, even the well-informed Zhen Qiang clicked and dislocated his chin.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhen Qiang asked. A pair of stunned eyes stared at the boss!


    "Well, actually, when I put it in my hand to check, I was blown into the garbage dump by a strong wind. I''m really lazy to pick it up."


    Ye Yun''s innocent explanation on his face makes the taste of "hate iron but not steel" on his faces more and more intense.


    I went. It''s an ancient Dan square.


    If you put it in the hands of anyone else, you will hold it tightly. It is impossible to be blown away by the wind!


    Not to mention being too lazy to pick it up after being blown away by the wind


    "Brother ye, where is the garbage dump, the garbage dump scraped by Dan Fang?"


    After a short stupidity, Zhen Qiang is already in a hurry to ask questions.


    "It''s the only garbage dump in Tianshui building!"


    Ye Yunyan finished, but he was surprised to find that Zhen Qiang, together with Liu De, Chen Lao and even President Nianhua, left in a hurry.


    Absolutely, I went to the garbage dump of Tianshui building to find danfang


    "Young master ye, if there''s nothing wrong, Xiao Jin, I also..."


    Looking at a crowd leaving one after another, Jin Wushuang is also ready to take this opportunity to leave quickly.


    But ye Yun shouted.

 Chapter 494

    "Don''t worry, Lord Jin. Where are the people in your custody?"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and Jin Wushuang''s heart was cold.


    "It must be in the dungeon. I''ll take you and let these brothers go!"


    Dare not have the slightest neglect, Jin Wushuang hurriedly led the way ahead.


    Dungeon.


    Because it is in the deepest part of the city Lord''s residence, it is even more secret than the yard of young master Jin.


    Therefore, the jailers were not clear about the changes in the city master''s house.


    Deep in the dungeon, in a cell, seven men were sighing and groaning.


    They are not the seven detained men of the Wang chamber of Commerce.


    Sighs and sighs came and went: "this is the third and last day. It seems that we can''t get out of this life!"


    "Alas, four hundred spars are a huge number. It''s impossible to collect them in three days!"


    "Yes, in fact, when I was detained, I already knew that I couldn''t get out in my life. I prayed Brother Yun and brother Dali not to rush to save us. They can''t compete with the city Lord''s house."


    "To tell the truth, President Wang has treated us well in the Wang chamber of Commerce for so many years. This life is worth dying for the chamber of Commerce!"


    "That''s right. Why should a man be afraid of death? He just promised before coming. When the escort is over, he can''t buy a sword for tiger baby now!"


    There was another sigh in the cell.


    Several other men know that tiger baby is the son of the man who spoke last. Since childhood, he has longed to be a powerful swordsman who can eliminate the strong and help the weak


    Suddenly, the sound of unlocking the lock sounded in small pieces. Looking at it carefully, the seven men were full of grief and anger.


    These seven men are no strangers to the middle-aged man who came in with a arrogant smile.


    It was the middle-aged man who robbed the carts of their caravan of medicinal materials that should have been transported to the city master''s residence. He just caused a series of things later


    They won''t admit their mistake, because the arrogant laughter of the middle-aged man can''t be forgotten by the seven men who are ghosts.


    In addition, there are not many people with crooked nose like this middle-aged man!


    All along, seven men thought that the crooked nosed middle-aged man who robbed their caravan was a bandit.


    But now I see the middle-aged man''s jailer clothes, and it''s also the jailer''s long clothes.


    Even these simple and honest men suddenly realized that they had never met bandits!


    Instead, the warden of the city Lord''s residence made up


    The purpose is undoubtedly for Wang Qingyu, the eldest lady of the chamber of Commerce!


    "You bastards worse than pigs and dogs!"


    A man couldn''t help being angry and rushed up to find the crooked nose middle-aged man.


    But he was kicked by the middle-aged man and flew far away, vaguely mixed with the brittle sound of broken ribs.


    "Brother Bao!"


    "Brother leopard!"


    "Leopard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the old man who lived and died together for decades, he was severely beaten by the villain, and the other six men immediately spit fire out with red eyes.


    Immediately, they all rushed towards the middle-aged man with a crooked nose.


    Bang Bang


    Less than a cup of tea, the six men repeated the mistakes of the leopard, one by one lying on the ground and spitting blood.


    After all, the cultivation between the two is not a level at all.


    "A group of things more humble than mole ants are like resistance? Hehe!"


    The middle-aged man with a crooked nose looked arrogant and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Anyway, the arrogant boy named ''ye Yun'' has been pushed into the death row. It''s useless to keep you!"


    The crooked nose flashed a cruel color on the middle-aged face.


    Just then, a jailer behind him had come up with a flattering face and said with a smile: "warden, I heard that young master Jin just bought a group of hounds. I''m worried about how to train the wild."


    The jailer''s words brightened the eyes of the middle-aged man with a crooked nose.


    "Great. Instead of letting these humble guys waste space in this cell, we''d better pull them out and feed the hounds!"


    In fact, when the crooked nosed middle-aged man finished his words, the prison guards behind him began to tie up the seven men.


    With a sneer, the party has gone to Mr. Jin''s yard.


    The middle-aged man with a crooked nose knows that although Mr. Jin doesn''t pursue women as perversely as Mr. Jin, he is far from being cruel.


    He believed that Prince Jin would be very excited to see the scene of these men fighting with hounds


    While Mr. Jin is happy, I''m afraid the reward will not be less. In case he has to promote himself


    But that''s great!


    At this moment, middle-aged people with crooked noses are proud of their intelligence and wisdom.


    But I don''t think he''s actually going on a road of no return!


    Prince Jin''s yard is also far from the gate of the city master''s residence.


    For the disturbance at the gate of the city Lord''s residence, the eldest son Jin, who only knows how to hide in the yard and raise wild animals, certainly won''t know.


    Today, Mr. Jin is raising more than a dozen hunting dogs he just got in the yard.


    Of course, in order to cultivate the wildness of these hounds, the food prepared by Mr. Jin for the hounds is still some lively horned sheep.


    In the field, the fierce barking of wild dogs, the sound of tearing the internal organs of horned sheep, and the harsh hissing of horned sheep


    These golden CHILDES sound like the most beautiful music in the world.


    Even, some fat young master Jin has been laughing and trembling all over


    "Young master Jin is really elegant, but the scene of Hunting Dogs Fighting horned sheep is spectacular, but it doesn''t give people enough excitement!"


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    Looking at it, the speaker was the middle-aged man with a crooked nose.


    "Oh? Li Wai, don''t sell off any more. If you have any exciting ways to play, just say it!"


    Young master Jin inquired with great interest. It was obvious that Li Wai, a middle-aged man with a crooked nose, had not given him less stimulation to think of crooked ideas before.


    "Young master Jin, my method is definitely a stimulus you have never experienced before!"


    Li Wai''s face was full of confidence, and he whistled loudly between his words.


    After this whistle, a group of prison guards came in under the pressure of the seven men of the Wang chamber of Commerce.


    This has puzzled some monks in law, young master Jin.


    "Young master Jin, I think it would be more exciting if the horn sheep in the field were replaced by these dead prisoners?"


    In fact, as soon as Li Wai''s words ended, Mr. Jin''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 495

    "Just for a while. If there is an accident, what if you die?"


    Young master Jin suddenly opened his mouth with a worried face.


    This is something that Li Wai did not expect. It is said that young master Jin knows very well how cruel and cruel he is.


    When do you care about the life and death of several prisoners?


    This is obviously unscientific!


    Finally, Li Wai could not help but say: "young master Jin is really a kind man, but you can rest assured that these men are death prisoners. Even if they are not killed by these hounds, they will be sent to death row. Anyway, they will be dead sooner or later. They don''t care to live less..."


    Li Wai''s words were interrupted by Mr. Jin and said positively, "how can I care about the life and death of these mole ants? I''m afraid my beloved hound died in the process of fighting with these men!"


    Li Wai suddenly realized.


    Heart, this is the cruel and ruthless young master Jin!


    Human life is as cheap as a dog!


    This sentence has almost expressed the inferiority of human life incisively and vividly.


    But the meaning revealed in Mr. Jin''s words is human life, not even a dog!


    I''m a fool. I guess I''ll be upset.


    What''s more, those chamber of Commerce men who will travel all over the year?


    Immediately, the voice of grief and indignation was one after another.


    "Don''t worry, young master Jin. I''ve just sealed up the death row prisoners as humble as mole ants. They''re like useless people now."


    Li Wai turned a blind eye to the abuse of the men.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Young master Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, what are you doing? Push them all into the dog pen!"


    Mr. Jin then sneered and opened his mouth, looking very interested.


    "A bastard who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Cruel executioner!"


    ¡­¡­


    The abuse sounded again.


    These men from the Wang family chamber of Commerce, although their strength is low and their status is low, they are iron men who rely on their hands and labor to eat.


    They are also dignified people.


    Death is not terrible, but they can''t stand being restrained to feed the dog alive.


    "Just scold a group of lowly things inferior to animals. No one can save you today."


    "This is the city Lord''s residence and the territory of our Jin family. If I want you to die, you can''t live."


    "If I feed you to the dog, no one dares to feed you to the wolf!"


    "Here, I am the master!"


    The arrogance on Mr. Jin''s face is nothing.


    Just as Prince Jin''s words had just ended, a white light flashed by.


    As if it was just a moment, he came to childe Jin.


    At the next moment, Mr. Jin had fallen to the ground cleanly.


    One foot directly stepped on Mr. Jin''s face, and he stepped on the ground. He stepped on it!


    This white light is Ye Yun''s figure.


    In fact, after entering the dungeon and hearing from a jailer that Liu Wai was going to feed the seven men of the Wang chamber of Commerce to the dog, ye Yun came at full speed.


    Fortunately, I came in time!


    "Master?"


    Ye Yunju was high and down, and his face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    Feeding a living man to a dog was something that even ye Yun could not imagine before.


    It also aroused Ye Yun''s anger.


    "Bold boy, how dare you step on my face? Who the hell are you?"


    As the eldest son of the city Lord''s residence, when was eldest son Jin so insulted?


    Immediately, the anger in my heart is not to fight anywhere.


    His fists are so tight that he wants to smash Ye Yun into meat mud now.


    "Well, let you understand that the person who steps on you is called Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold again.


    "Ye Yun? I haven''t really heard of it, but do you know who I am? I''m the eldest childe of the city Lord''s residence. You can let me go and kowtow and admit your mistake. Maybe I can leave you a whole corpse, otherwise... Ha ha ha, Dad, you''re here. Help me subdue this arrogant boy who dares to touch me!"


    Saying this, Mr. Jin smiled.


    He has seen his father, Jin Wushuang, coming.


    But he didn''t see Jin Wushuang''s helplessness


    Of course, I also didn''t see Jin Wushuang''s bitter and helpless face, and Li Wai, who was stunned.


    Originally, seeing ye Yun''s sudden appearance and stepping on Prince Jin by means of thunder, Li Wai also judged Ye Yun''s strength.


    The atmosphere dare not come out.


    However, these fears completely dissipated after Li Wai saw the city Lord Jin Wushuang.


    Li Wai suddenly pointed to Ye Yun and spoke fiercely: "Ye Yun, you dying bastard, how dare you move our golden childe. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Between words, Li Wai even spit hard at Ye Yun.


    Even, he pretended to put on a posture, as if he was about to make a move


    "Die!"


    Ye Yun said coldly, frowning gently.


    Then, gently wave your right hand.


    This wave seems to be an understatement, but the great power generated is irresistible to Li Wai, who has only eight layers of the Xuan level.


    That huge force directly broke Li Wai''s Dantian, and then made Li Wai''s body fly backwards.


    Impartial, just hit the dog pen


    Blood, like cold water without money, rushed out of Li Wai''s mouth, and in an instant it was a piece of ground dyed red.


    The unbridled spread of bloody gas made more than a dozen red eyed hounds in the dog circle manic.


    Then, he rushed to Li Wai quickly


    "Lord Jincheng, save me!"


    Looking around at more than a dozen hounds, Li Wai, who had abandoned Dantian and became a waste man, turned pale, even when he shouted at Jin Wushuang.


    But how can Jin Wushuang make a rash move about this.


    Let alone save Li Wai, a warden. Now Jin Wushuang doesn''t even dare to save his eldest son.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen hounds have jumped on Jin Wushuang, and their heartrending roars are heard one after another


    Cruel and cruel as Li Wai, he threatened to feed others as prey to the dog, but now he has been fed to the dog!


    Less than a cup of tea, Li Wai in the dog circle has not even left residue.


    In the eyes of young master Jin, goose bumps appeared all over him, and every cold hair on his body stood up upside down.


    He was really afraid that he would be kicked into the dog pen by Ye Yun like Li Wai.

 Chapter 496

    "Father, this guy named Ye Yun is bold. Help me kill him!"


    Originally, Mr. Jin thought that his father could subdue Ye Yun and then abuse him to death.


    But now, Mr. Jin just hopes that the demon boy who stepped on his cheek will die soon.


    At the next moment, Jin Wushuang not only didn''t shoot at Ye Yun, but burst out and shouted at childe Jin: "evil barrier, dare to offend childe ye, and don''t admit your mistake!"


    This made seven men of the Wang family chamber of Commerce unable to do it.


    Originally, in their view, they and others were bound to die.


    But unexpectedly, ye Yun will appear at the critical moment, just like a divine soldier falling from heaven.


    Li Wai, who easily subdued the seven of them and wantonly insulted them, was just waved by Ye Yun... There was no residue left.


    The young master Jin, who is almost overlooking all living beings, was rudely trampled under his feet by Ye Yun


    To their surprise, the Lord of Jinlong City, in front of Ye Yun, dared not even make an atmosphere


    Ye Yun, it''s a little too arrogant!


    Even, Jin Wushuang looked at Ye Yun with an apologetic smile and almost asked in a requesting tone: "young master ye, I blame my lax discipline for raising such two dog dung like things."


    "But although they are like dog dung, they are also my own flesh and blood. Moreover, the youngest son has abolished the foundation of family succession, and there is only the eldest son left."


    "Please also invite Mr. Ye, you can look at my face. Adults don''t care about villains. Let go of my bastard eldest son!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between the words, Jin Wushuang lowered his posture. It was not like a high city Lord, but more like an old father pleading for his son.


    On the ground, no matter how stupid Mr. Jin is, he also understands that ye Yun is a person who can''t be provoked.


    A man who at least dared not provoke his father, the city Lord


    Immediately, he almost cried and begged, "young master ye, please don''t quarrel with my pile of dog dung."


    He kicked Mr. Jin in front of the seven men of the Wang chamber of Commerce.


    Now the ropes tied to the seven men of the Wang family chamber of Commerce have been untied by Wei Bing and Wang Dali.


    "Kowtow to them one by one and admit your mistake!"


    Ye Yun snapped.


    These words were heard in the ears of Prince Kim, just like a decree.


    In order to live, let alone kowtow and admit his mistake, let him swallow dung.


    Immediately, Prince Jin fell to the ground with a plop and knelt down in front of the seven men.


    Kowtow like garlic!


    At the next moment, the seven men of the Wang chamber of Commerce burst into tears.


    The tears are tears of joy, tears of excitement, tears of incomparable relief!


    Did they ever think that with their status as the lowest level of society, they could one day be kowtowed and admit their mistakes by the eldest childe of the city Lord?


    After kowtowing, Mr. Jin is ready to leave.


    He really didn''t want to stay for a moment in this humiliating yard.


    But suddenly I felt that I couldn''t take a step, as if there was a pressing force on his shoulder.


    "Death is excusable, but life is inevitable!"


    Ye Yun seemed to open his mouth at will, but listening to childe Jin, he was sweating again.


    There is no doubt that the pressure is from ye Yun.


    "Blame me for being arrogant. I''ll give up my eyes today!"


    With a positive look on his face, young master Jin was ready to poke a blind eye, but suddenly he felt that the pressure on him was greater.


    Obviously, ye Yun thought the punishment was too light!


    "As the eldest childe of the city Lord''s residence, he will have a lot of glory and wealth in his life. What''s the use of cultivating Xuangong?"


    Ye Yun seems to open his mouth at will.


    But it made Mr. Jin feel cold again.


    Although Mr. Jin is extremely cruel, his brain is not stupid at all.


    He has heard the meaning of Ye Yun''s words, which is to make him abandon the elixir field.


    It is a great humiliation for a friar to abandon the elixir field.


    Many monks would rather die than abolish the Dantian.


    But there are many monks here, not including Mr. Kim.


    After looking at the helpless eyes of his father, master Jin, eldest son Jin slapped his right hand at Dantian


    Then, quite a bit lost and left!


    Mr. Jin is going to find a quiet corner and have a good cry


    With a long sigh, the golden city Lord was ready to leave, but he was stopped by Ye Yun again.


    Heaven can learn. When ye Yun stopped him, the Lord of the golden city shook three times subconsciously.


    If you asked the king who he feared most before today, you would be the master of the Jin family.


    But now, if you ask Lord Jin who he is most afraid of, it is Ye Yun who deserves it!


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to leave like this, golden city Lord. Is it okay for your city Lord''s house to imprison me and my brothers indiscriminately?"


    Ye Yun looked serious.


    In fact, people familiar with Ye Yun should see that ye Yun always has this expression before preparing for robbery!


    It''s time for this rich and oily city Lord''s residence to bleed!


    "Then, young master ye, what else do you want? Do you have to kill me?"


    Jin Wushuang looked sad and angry, but he didn''t pretend at all.


    Today, it can be said that his city Lord''s residence has never had a disaster.


    The walls on both sides of the city gate were smashed, the proud sculptures were broken, and they were beaten in the face in public. Old Wu, the East housekeeper and one of the three experts, almost fell. The function of the younger son''s family succession was abolished, and the Dantian for the older son''s cultivation was abolished


    And all this is because of Ye Yun.


    Now, what else does Ye Yun want?


    "Lord Jin is really joking. With our relationship, how can I want your life?"


    Ye Yun''s face was formal, but in Jin Wushuang''s ears, there was almost no old blood on Ye Yun''s face.


    But above the words, Jin Wushuang still dare not show it in the slightest.


    Not to mention the meaning of the "big tower card" for the time being, President Nianhua alone did not dare to offend Ye Yun.


    "I mean, my friends and I were locked up in death row and dungeon respectively. We also suffered a lot and suffered a lot mentally. Aren''t you going to pay some spiritual loss fees?"


    Mental damage?


    This word is really the first time I heard it in decades.


    In fact, a group of men, including Wang Dali, also heard about it for the first time.

 Chapter 497

    Although I heard it for the first time, I still feel very high-end!


    Anyway, today is the worst disaster in a hundred years in the city Lord''s residence. It''s just that Jin Wushuang is out of danger.


    "Young master ye, just make a price!"


    Although I have never heard of such a saying of mental loss fee before, being as smart as Jin Wushuang also knows Ye Yun''s meaning. To put it bluntly, it means asking for money.


    The most important thing they need is money.


    Since Jin Wushuang asked such a straightforward question, ye Yun was not implicit, even if he stretched out two fingers.


    "Two hundred spars? I''ll take them out of the space ring for you!"


    Jin Wushuang has a forthright face. Two hundred crystal stones are a sky high price for others, but it doesn''t matter to him.


    In fact, ye Yun shook his head at the next moment.


    This made Jin unparalleled swallow a mouthful of spit: could it be that ye Yun wanted 2000 spars?


    "Alas, two thousand are not a small number, but our city Lord''s residence... But since childe Ye wants it, I have nothing to say about jinwushuang. Now I''ll order someone to bring it to the vault and give it to you!"


    On both sides of Jin Wu''s face, although he did not hide his flesh pain, in fact, 2000 crystal stones were also within his psychological tolerance.


    However, several men on one side were surprised.


    Two thousand spars?


    Wang Dali and Wei Bing were better after hearing this figure.


    Knowing that ye Yundan was in the Danshi hall, the two of them fooled old Chen into "pocket money" for 3000 crystals, and there was a three or seven point agreement with danfang. In the future, a steady stream of crystals did not come like running water.


    But the other seven men didn''t know that. They only knew that 2000 spars were an unimaginable astronomical number!


    Then he was stunned to see that ye Yun shook his head again!


    Jin Wushuang has a feeling that his eyes are black: not 200 crystals, not 2000 crystals, not even 20 crystals, so is it 20000 crystals


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. Even if you sell our city Lord''s house, I can''t get together 20000 crystal stones!"


    Although Jin Wushuang''s words are exaggerated, it''s really impossible for him to put together 20000 crystal stones at once.


    "I can gather up at most 5000 crystal stones. These are all the savings of our city Lord''s house. If you don''t believe it, you can follow me to the small treasury of our city Lord''s house!"


    Jin Wushuang opened his mouth and was ready to lead the way to the small vault.


    "I won''t go to that small Treasury. Five thousand spars are five thousand spars!"


    Ye Yun''s careless opening made Jin unparalleled have an impulse like Amnesty.


    In other words, when did ye Yun become so kind and easy to talk?


    But when ye Yun heard it, he said again, "I won''t go to the small Treasury, but I''m still interested in visiting the small Treasury..."


    It really makes Jin unparalleled, and a burst of Qi and blood surges: it turns out that ye Yun is a drunken man, not wine!


    On the surface, although Jin Wushuang was very reluctant to give up, he didn''t show such heartache in his heart.


    Just because Jin Wushuang had a heart when building a small treasure house.


    Although the small treasure house on the surface of the name is also full of dazzling treasures, many are also valuable in the eyes of people in the secular world.


    But only Jin Wushuang knows that at the end of the small treasure house, there is a different wall.


    This wall was built by the first craftsman master with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    To be exact, the wall is a very strange mechanism.


    Just knocking on a few special positions on the wall can make the wall open like a gate.


    As for the special positions of percussion, except for the first craftsman and master who built the wall, he is the only one who knows.


    Behind this wall is his unparalleled real treasure house.


    It is called Treasure Pavilion by jinwushuang.


    Although the treasure Pavilion behind the wall is much smaller than the small treasure house outside, the number of collections can not be compared with the small treasure house outside.


    But every collection here is a treasure among treasures. At least it is not comparable to the so-called treasures in the small treasure house outside.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the value of a treasure found with closed eyes from the treasure Pavilion exceeds the total value of all treasures in the small treasure house outside.


    In particular, there is a ten thousand year old ginseng in this treasure Pavilion.


    This is the accidental income of jinwushuang 20 years ago. It has always been the most precious collection of jinwushuang.


    Even, in Jin Wushuang''s heart, the weight of the ten thousand year old ginseng is higher than his two sons.


    Whenever the mood is depressed, Jin Wushuang will quietly enter the small Treasury, open the special wall, enter the treasure Pavilion, and then take a look at Wannian ginseng.


    Just take a look, you can eliminate all the unhappiness in Jin Wushuang''s heart.


    "There is a treasure house ahead!"


    Unconsciously, Jin Wushuang has led Ye Yun to the door of the small treasure house.


    Of course, Wang Dali and his party followed.


    After all, the small treasure house of the city Lord''s residence is not accessible to ordinary people.


    Take this opportunity to broaden your horizons


    As for the small treasure house, it really did not disappoint the industry.


    To be exact, when Jin Wushuang opened the small treasure house, their eyes were almost blinded.


    Immediately, they talked about it one after another: "I wipe, this stone is green and has a natural chill. It should be the legendary cold stone on the secluded beach? But I''ve never seen such a large piece."


    "That''s right. I remember that President Wang has one on him. It''s only the size of a child''s palm, and the color is not as good as this at all. But President Wang has taken it as his favorite baby and never left his body!"


    "Look, this plant, with its little black flowers on it, should be the legendary night flower tree?"


    "It''s really a night flower tree. It''s said that Liu''s chamber of Commerce found a night flower tree last time. It opened three black flowers and directly bought 120 crystal stones at a high price. But there are more than ten black flowers on this night flower tree. I really don''t know what sky high price I can buy!"


    "You see, there''s another sword. It looks like a flame burning. Oh, it''s burning me. It''s a divine sword!"


    The party discussed one after another and opened their eyes.


    This makes Jin unparalleled secretly despise: what a group of ignorant Hicks!


    Even ye Yun was interested in this treasure house and looked serious.

 Chapter 498

    It turned out that ye Yun was just an ordinary person without knowledge. This little thing attracted him to this look!


    Jin Wushuang despises Ye Yun in his heart.


    Of course, ye Yun will not see the so-called treasures in these small treasure houses at all.


    But for another reason.


    When ye Yun stepped into the small treasure house, the stone beast in his pocket was excited and restless.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, apart from the fire attribute emitted from the soul of the fiery sword, only its favorite medicinal materials can make the stone beast so excited.


    Look at the excitement of stone monsters. Is it possible that there are ten thousand year level medicinal materials in this small treasure house?


    Of course, this is why Ye Yun looks around.


    But the result was nothing.


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    Until, ye Yun looked at the wall at the end of the small treasure house


    "Well, Lord Jin, everything here is good!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a positive face, but there was a trace of conspiracy in his eyes.


    "Young master ye, you can take the treasures here as long as you like!"


    The pride of Jin Wushuang''s face.


    In fact, in his opinion, as long as the real treasures in the treasure pavilion are not moved, everything is easy to discuss.


    "Can you really take it?"


    "Of course, that''s the remaining 15000 spars."


    "Since you are so bold and unrestrained, I don''t want the 15000 crystal stones!"


    "OK, deal!"


    Jin Wu finally smiled on both sides. He knew that although there were many treasures in the small treasure house, the total value was only 5000 crystal stones.


    Even if ye Yun has moved away, it''s nothing.


    "Brothers, if you like the things in this small treasure house, take them. Don''t be polite!"


    Ye Yun spoke to Wang Dali and a group of men.


    They were stunned.


    Oh, my God, it''s enough for these men to spend the rest of their lives by grabbing anything in this treasure house


    Now it''s random?


    A line is going to be knocked unconscious by a big pie!


    "Brother Yun, what are you talking about?"


    Finally, Wang Dali took the lead and couldn''t help asking. The surprise on his face could not be concealed.


    "I said you can take whatever is in this treasure house!"


    Ye Yun reiterated that he was walking towards the wall at the end of the small treasure house


    Jin Wushuang noticed Ye Yun''s steps, and immediately a bad feeling spread rapidly in his heart.


    In fact, the next moment his bad feeling was confirmed.


    But there was a black light flashing. It was the huge black sword carried by Ye Yun. I didn''t know when it was in hand, and fiercely cleaved towards the wall.


    This sword can be said to be extremely fierce, with the supreme momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    However, Jin Wushuang obviously had no energy to be surprised, because this sword had directly cut the mechanism wall in half.


    And his unparalleled secret treasure pavilion was completely exposed in front of Ye Yun.


    "Young master ye, you can''t enter here!"


    Jin Wushuang opened his mouth in a hurry, but he was helpless to see that ye Yun had stepped into it.


    "Young master ye, you can only see the things here, but you can''t take them!"


    Jin Wushuang opened his mouth again. It looked like he was about to cry.


    But ye yunpo heard some scoundrels say, "but you said, I''ll take anything here. I don''t think the golden city Lord is a person who has broken his promise?"


    This made Jin unparalleled speak directly, but his body was stubbornly blocked in front of Ye Yun.


    In fact, with his unparalleled cultivation, if you want to block Ye Yun, it is a very casual thing.


    "What? Do you want me to let president Nianhua talk to you? Or do you want me to find Lord Zhen to have tea with you?"


    Ye Yun''s mouth is not without threat. In his words, what he is playing with is not the big tower card given by Zhen Qiang just now.


    Talk to President Nianhua? Have tea with Zhen Qiang?


    Maybe it can be changed to more direct words: being beaten by President Nianhua and then abused by Zhen Qiang!


    I''m afraid it''s unknown whether you can live after these experiences


    Jin Wushuang''s body trembled, and his legs moved almost uncontrollably, making way for ye Yun.


    Smiling, ye Yun wandered around in the treasure Pavilion.


    Don''t say, although there are not many treasures here, they are all top treasures.


    But ye Yun directly ignored it, because ye Yun had seen the ten thousand year old ginseng.


    The excited color on Ye Yun''s face can''t be hidden.


    Of course, this is nothing compared with the Stone Beasts in the pocket.


    At the same time, Jin Wushuang saw Ye Yun staring at his most precious ten thousand year old ginseng, and his face was white immediately.


    "Young master ye, I have a broken sky sword here. It''s an absolute magic weapon. In my opinion, it can only be used by a top sword expert like you, young Xia!"


    "Actually, I''ve been putting this broken sky sword here, just waiting for you to get it, young Xia!"


    Jin Wushuang pointed to a shining and attractive long sword in the treasure Pavilion and opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    As Jin Wushuang said, this broken sky sword is definitely a powerful weapon.


    At first, Jin Wushuang spent a high price of 1000 crystal stones to get it. Later, the city Lord next door was willing to spend the price of 1500 crystal stones to buy this broken sky sword, which was directly rejected by Jin Wushuang.


    Now in order to divert Ye Yun''s attention, he had to cry and shout to send the broken sky sword out.


    However, Jin Wushuang is full of bitter discovery. Ye Yun can''t even take a more look at the broken sky sword.


    "I said Mr. Ye, that''s a radish with big black spots. What''s good?"


    At this moment, Jin Wushuang was almost ready to cry without tears.


    The words were joyful in Ye Yun''s ears.


    Compare the rare thing to a big radish?


    This golden unparalleled imagination is really rich enough!


    "What a coincidence, my favorite food in my life is big radish!"


    Ye Yun also has a formal face. His words are still... He even directly put the big radish into the space ring.


    Even without waiting for Jin Wushuang to react, ye Yun spoke again: "by the way, Lord Jin, what did you say is the broken sky sword that matches me?"


    "It seems that it''s just trying to be strong!"


    "But for the sake of you crying and shouting to give it to me, wouldn''t I give you face if I didn''t accept it?"


    Ye Yun is already walking towards the broken sky sword

 Chapter 499

    Coming out of the treasure Pavilion, ye Yun looked very satisfied.


    On the contrary, Jin Wushuang''s eyes were red with tears.


    The treasure accumulated through hard work for half a lifetime was almost swept away by Ye Yun.


    However, under the threat of Ye Yun''s "talking about heart" and "drinking tea", Jin Wushuang dare not even say "no".


    When he got out of the treasure house, ye Yun found that the whole treasure house was almost wiped out by Wang Dali and his party.


    What secluded beach cold stone, what night flower tree... All appeared in the arms of men.


    Their faces, full of happy smiles, are in sharp contrast to the unparalleled balsam pear faces.


    "Lord Jin, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first!"


    Ye Yun said, he took Wang Dali and his party back with a full load.


    As for Jin Wushuang, when ye Yun and his party went out of the gate of the city master''s house, they could still hear his invisible wailing.


    The Lord of the magnificent golden dragon city was bullied and cried by Ye Yun, a young man under the age of 17!


    I''m afraid this will also become a joke through the ages!


    As soon as they left the city Lord''s residence, ye Yun and his party went straight to Tianshui tower.


    I don''t know if Zhen Qiang and his friends really found the prescription of youth beauty pill from the garbage heap of Tianshui building?


    In addition, no matter Zhen Qiang or president Nianhua, no matter what their purpose is, they have helped Ye Yun a lot.


    Besides, ye Yun will certainly encounter a lot of trouble in the future. At that time, I can''t say I have to rely on them to help settle it.


    Ye Yun was ready to say goodbye to them before leaving Jinlong city.


    When they came to Tianshui building, Zhen Qiang had found the elixir of youth beauty pill and took it to the Dan master hall for experimental refining.


    However, President Nianhua is still there.


    Maybe it''s because of Zhen Qiang''s face, or because of the youth beauty pill. In short, President Nianhua is extremely enthusiastic about ye Yun.


    Even, if ye Yun didn''t say he wanted to leave here for Linzhou, he would have to be a vice president of Tianshui chamber of Commerce.


    However, ye Yun still saw a difference in President Nianhua''s eyes


    To be exact, President Nianhua seems to have something to hide.


    Ye Yun asked Wang Dali and others to lead the seven men of the Wang family chamber of Commerce to have a rest first.


    As for Wei Bing, he is also wise to leave.


    For a time, only president Ye Yun and President Nianhua were left in such a big house.


    "President Nianhua, do you have anything I can do for you? If so, don''t mention it. I''ll do what ye Yun can do!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a positive face, and his tone was particularly dignified.


    On the way, ye Yun has learned from Wei Bing that President Nianhua killed him all the way to the city Lord''s house to save himself.


    Although President Nianhua is so eager to save Ye Yun, it is actually for the youth beauty pill in Ye Yun''s hands.


    In particular, strictly speaking, ye Yun gave President Nianhua two youth beauty pills, which has already returned this favor.


    But ye Yun has his own principle: human affection is human affection, which is not enough!


    On one side, President Nianhua sighed, but did not directly answer Ye Yun''s words. After a long time of disappointment, he asked, "young master ye, are you leaving Jinlong city to go to a bigger place?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s dignified face, he nodded. President Nianhua then sighed: "yes, how can you live in this small golden dragon city, young master ye, your real dragon."


    "When you are young, you should go to a bigger place and make a good trip!"


    President Nianhua didn''t seem to say this to Ye Yun.


    This also makes some Zhang Er monks of Ye Yun confused!


    "Do you think I''m like a madman in my pursuit of maintaining my face?"


    Rather than asking questions, President Nianhua seems to be talking to himself.


    However, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    "A scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman is allowed to please herself!"


    Ye Yun''s light words made president Nianhua tremble.


    Immediately, his face turned a little red.


    "What does little boy know? But I really need to trouble you!"


    Between words, President Nianhua turned his back to Ye Yun.


    "If you go to a bigger place and meet a person called Tianhua, please tell him."


    Speaking of this, President Nianhua paused.


    The shoulder seemed to twitch. It took a long time to speak. The words were choking: "please tell him that the little girl has grown up and has been waiting for him by the Gardenia... To come back!"


    Outside the window, there seems to be a powerful wind blowing, blowing the long hair of President Nianhua''s shawl.


    She looks like a sculpture.


    Thoughts also fly, flying to twenty years ago


    In that year, there were only countless desolations in the land of the north.


    In that year, he was full of pride and high spirited, and vowed to create a famous place. Although he was full of ambition, all he had left was a rusty iron sword.


    In that year, she, in her eyes, was everything.


    That year, he said to her with a dignified face: girl, when I create a world, I will pick you up. I want you to be the most beautiful woman in the world!


    That year, when my hair achieves waist length, she looks back at me.


    That year''s parting was in Gardenia lace


    In the room, ye Yun has left silently.


    When stepping out of the room, ye Yun vaguely heard the sound of "ticking", like the sound of tears falling to the ground.


    The most bitter lover in the world!


    It turns out that President Nianhua has been paying so much attention to maintaining his face, just for the man called "Tianhua".


    Read flowers? It should be missing Tianhua!


    In addition to sighing, what ye Yun can do for president Nianhua is to try to inquire about the information of the man called "Tianhua".


    For this Tianhua, ye Yun only knows a name, and President Nianhua told himself that it belongs to Tianhua''s mantra: if one day, you hear that there is a peerless swordsman surnamed Tian in Linzhou, no doubt, it''s me!


    I have to say, Tianhua is still a very narcissistic sword repair.


    Ye Yun left with theout staying too much in Jinlong city.


    The next stop is the largest city with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers: Sanlong city!


    Of course, Sanlong city is not only the headquarters of the three dominant families, but also the transmission array.


    Now, the leader of Sanlong city is Jin Li, the leader of the Jin family, the first of the three dominant families.


    With the protection of Tianshui chamber of Commerce, the Wang chamber of Commerce will not happen again. To be exact, it will become more and more prosperous and powerful.


    Ye Yun didn''t go to the Danshi hall in person, but asked Wang Dali to go to say goodbye instead of himself. After all, even ye Yun can''t stand the enthusiasm of Zhen Qiang and others.

 Chapter 500

    All the way, five days later, ye Yun finally entered Sanlong city.


    In fact, there are two old men who arrive at Sanlong city with Ye Yun almost at the same time: Zhen Qiang and Chen Lao.


    "Ye Yun left without saying goodbye. He didn''t have time to cultivate his feelings!"


    Zhen Qiang sighed.


    "Lord Zhen, you don''t have to care. After all, there are already two ancient danfang."


    Old Chen opened his mouth respectfully, and his face was also full of excitement.


    Chen couldn''t help laughing at the thought of following Zhen Qiang into the Danshen tower.


    On one side, Zhen Qiang also focused and nodded: "these two ancient danfang are very important to the Danshen tower. This time, not only you, but even I will get the tower master''s reward."


    "Unfortunately, the transmission array will not open until three days later. We may have to stay in the city master''s residence of Sanlong city for three days."


    Old Chen would like to fly to the Danshen tower, the holy land of all the medicine refiners in Linzhou.


    "We don''t need to go to the city master''s house in three days. We want Xiao Jin to start the transmission array today."


    When Zhen Qiang said this, he stepped up and walked in the direction of the city master''s house.


    Perhaps it is because there is a transmission array in the three dragon cities, so the development is very strong. At least it is not comparable to the auxiliary cities like Jinlong city.


    Moreover, according to enquiries, ye Yun also knows that three days later is the opening date of the transmission array.


    In a word, they arrived in time.


    The transmission array is controlled by three dominant families in turn.


    This year, it is the Jin family, one of the three dominant families, who controls the transmission array and, to be exact, the whole three dragon city.


    Different from other cities, the gate of Sanlong city is so busy that there are even crowded queues.


    After inquiring, ye Yun was quite speechless and knew that almost all the dark people came for the transmission array opened three days later.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that the transmission array can only transmit 50 people at a time, and ye Yun makes a rough statistics. Today, there are no less than 5000 people crowded outside the city gate to enter the city.


    Everyone who enters Sanlong city needs a crystal stone just for the entry fee.


    In other words, today''s entry fee alone is no less than 5000 crystal stones!


    This is really a great harvest.


    It seems that the capital that dominates the family is far from comparable to those of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Ye Yun thought so, that is, he was ready to find a place to settle in the three dragon city.


    After all, it will be three days before the transmission array is opened.


    There is no doubt that the room rate in the three dragon city is also a sky high price


    In fact, Sanlong city is also known as Tianjia city.


    Especially in the days before the transmission array will be opened, all the expenses in the city can be called sky high.


    But fortunately, ye Yun doesn''t need money now!


    He simply went to a rather luxurious Inn in Sanlong city.


    This inn is called moon tower.


    It is as luxurious as the Tianshui building in Jinlong City, but the one-day price of the room is at least twice that of the Tianshui building.


    I remember that the most luxurious room in Tianshui building has five crystal stones a day, which is already very expensive.


    But in the moon tower, the most luxurious room costs 20 crystal stones a day.


    Of course, unlike Tianshui building, which is all housing, the first floor of the moon watching building is a dining place.


    Today, there are almost no seats.


    And those sitting on the first floor were all well-dressed people, including big bellied dignitaries and dignitaries.


    It can be seen that they are all dignified people in thousands of miles around.


    They also came for the transmission array in three days.


    Ye Yun was thankful that when he arrived, there was just the last and most luxurious room left.


    "This is a hundred crystal stones. I live for three days. I don''t have to change the remaining money. It''s counted as wine and food money!"


    Ye Yun''s careless opening made the cashier of the restaurant happy.


    The room rate of the most luxurious room for three days is only 60 crystal stones. As for the wine and dishes for three days, 20 crystal stones are the top.


    Then, aren''t the remaining twenty spars going to fall into the hands of his accountant?


    Twenty crystal stones, which is really not a small number, are about to top his salary for the first half of the year.


    Immediately, the cashier, who always had a coffin face, suddenly smiled into a dog tail flower.


    "It''s very kind of you, sir. I''ll take you into your room now. It''s the last room in our restaurant."


    The smile is already out of sight. The cashier is leading the way accurately and personally.


    But there was a voice that was a little lazy, but there was no doubt in its tone: "that last room, I want it!"


    The sound was loud, but it attracted many dignitaries and dignitaries on the first floor.


    "Well, isn''t that Bawu, the eldest son of Bajia city master?"


    Among the dining dignitaries and dignitaries, someone had recognized the man in white.


    Bajia city is one of the twelve main cities under the jurisdiction of the Qi family, which belongs to the Qi family of the three dominant families, and ranks high.


    Therefore, at least it is not an auxiliary city like Jinlong city!


    Mr. cashier, of course, recognized the identity of the man.


    Immediately, the cashier was embarrassed and opened his mouth to Bawu: "if you can come to our restaurant, it really makes our restaurant shine, but unfortunately, our restaurant is full of customers, you see?"


    The cashier can get at least 20 crystal stones from ye Yun. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will drive Ye Yun away directly now.


    It can be seen that the power of money is the most powerful at any time!


    "I said, I want this last room!"


    Bawu opened his mouth again, and an old slave followed behind him was also slightly cold.


    As the son of the leader of Bajia City, Bawu has always been arrogant. At least until now, he hasn''t got what he wants!


    The words immediately made the cashier make up a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    However, thinking of the twenty crystal stones, the accountant still clenched his teeth and said, "but the last room has been booked. It''s better for Mr. Ba to go to the Xiaoyue building opposite."


    Pop!


    A crisp sound directly interrupted the careful words of Mr. cashier.


    It was Bawu who shot directly and slapped the cashier in the face.


    "He''s really a bold slave. What a noble status I think Bawu is. He even let me live in the inferior Xiaoyue building? Are you looking for death?"


    Bawu opened his mouth to the cashier who was slapped to the ground.


    There is no doubt that if the cashier dares to say anything, Bawu really doesn''t mind letting him meet the king of hell directly.

 Chapter 501

    In fact, although Xiaoyue building is not as good as the moon watching building, it is also a first-class Inn in Sanlong city.


    But how can you expect the best Bawu?


    With a sneer, Bawu turned and looked contemptuously at Ye Yun and said, "this is a hundred crystal stones. Take it and get out of here!"


    The tone is also with no doubt.


    Between words, Bawu threw a bag containing 100 spars to the ground, and the spars jumped out and scattered all over the ground.


    Throw yourself a hundred spars like a beggar?


    And let yourself go?


    Ye Yun''s face was cold.


    I didn''t want to cause trouble, but since this bully is going to shit on his head, if ye Yun doesn''t say anything, it''s not like Ye Yun''s style.


    The next moment, ye Yun didn''t pick up the hundreds of spars scattered on the ground, but suddenly took out a bag of spars from the space ring.


    There are two hundred spars in this bag.


    Then, he also threw it at Bawu. To be exact, he directly smashed into Bawu''s arrogant face.


    Being hit in the face by 200 crystal stones... This scene is really powerful enough!


    The sound of sobbing is everywhere, from the mouth of dignitaries and dignitaries.


    They all know Bawu. Although many people are unhappy with Bawu''s arrogant and domineering style, not many people can provoke Bawu in the whole hall on the first floor. To be precise, there are few.


    "These are two hundred spars. Take them and get out of here!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening is to treat him in his own way.


    This once again caused the hall to collapse.


    In fact, with the incredible eyes of many officials and dignitaries, Bawu''s face was green and red.


    On the cheek, the redness and swelling hit by 200 spars are still aching.


    Even, someone has heard Bawu gnashing his teeth!


    "How dare you! You want to die!"


    These words were almost spit out by Bawu word by word.


    Finish, move.


    There is a long black knife around his waist.


    A bully.


    When the domineering long Sabre comes out of its scabbard, the carrier is very cold.


    "The fifth floor of the ground level!"


    Someone has already judged it.


    This is what everyone never thought of. After all, Bawu won''t do it at ordinary times.


    Bawufang is only 20 years old, which is the fifth floor of the earth level.


    This is already a genius!


    In addition, the overbearing long knife in his hand, which was originally made of thousands of crystal stones, I''m afraid even people on the sixth floor of the ground level can''t easily stop it.


    The domineering long Sabre took the must kill move of the domineering Sabre technique and fiercely chopped at Ye Yun''s head.


    Bawu''s ambition is to win.


    "Too weak!"


    At the next moment, a faint word belonging to Ye Yun sounded.


    Then, under everyone''s shocked eyes, ye Yun stretched out two fingers.


    Then, under everyone''s more shocking eyes, ye Yun''s two fingers caught the roaring domineering long knife.


    Clip, die!


    At this moment, the whole hall was silent!


    This scene undoubtedly hit everyone in the face.


    Ye Yun not only did not stop Bawu''s fatal blow, but also only used two fingers.


    Boom!


    There was another muffled sound, and ye Yun kicked the same stunned Bawu''s chest.


    Along with the broken ribs, Bawu howled in pain.


    "Old man Gao, what are you waiting for? Kill this boy quickly. I want you to break every bone of him. I want him to shed every drop of blood!"


    In fact, before Bawu roared on the ground, the old slave behind Bawu moved.


    The anger on old man Gao''s face was even stronger than Bawu.


    "Boy, you must die today!"


    What old man Gao can make up for now is to pinch Ye Yun''s bones one by one and let Ye Yun shed the last drop of blood


    Suddenly, old man Gao''s momentum came out.


    Because Bawu really didn''t expect anyone to move him in the three dragons City, the old slave Gao''s cultivation just reached the tenth floor of the ground level.


    "Too many people want me to die, but I''m still alive!"


    "But they are all dead!"


    Ye Yun still has a light face, which makes old man Gao very unhappy.


    "Dare you speak hard when you are dying!"


    Between words, old man Gao extended his hands to Ye Yun''s left and right arms.


    Just crush your arms first!


    In my heart, old man Gao thought so.


    The speed is very fast and the strength is great... But it catches an empty.


    Because ye Yun is faster than him!


    There were two black lights across the two arms of old man Gao.


    Next, old man Gao''s two arms hit the ground almost at the same time.


    He wanted to rely on the old and sell the old. He wanted to crush Ye Yun''s two arms. The result was that he didn''t even break Ye Yun''s body and broke his two arms


    All this happened very fast, very abrupt, very incredible.


    At least the dignitaries and dignitaries in the hall looked at it like this.


    As for old man Gao, he looked at his two arms on the ground and was stunned like a fool.


    "Get out of the hall within three seconds. Otherwise... Die!"


    Ye Yun said coldly, his hand seemed to play with the dark giant sword at will.


    At the next moment, elder Gao and Bawu left in a hurry.


    But everyone knows that today''s work is not over.


    Yibawu''s character of never suffering losses will certainly invite bigger people to come and find the venue.


    If the boy is not a fool, he should leave quickly before Bawu finds more powerful people to kill. It''s best to escape from Sanlong city.


    However, ye Yun just looked at the cashier who had not recovered from his stupor and said faintly, "please take me to the guest room, sir!"


    In the hall, many dignitaries shook their heads: ye Yun not only didn''t flee quickly, but also entered the guest room?


    Finally, the accountant couldn''t help but say, "young Xia, in my opinion, you''d better leave here quickly. You can beat Bawu violently, but you can''t resist the forces behind Bawu. Bawu will really bring more powerful people later. What can you do?"


    In this regard, ye Yun just smiled faintly: "water and earth cover up, soldiers will block!"


    Ye Yun came for the transmission array. How can he give up halfway?


    Moreover, the son of a city Lord is far from qualified to let Ye Yun give up halfway.


    Even, ye Yun never saw Bawu in his eyes.


    Not to mention Ye Yun''s big tower card, the Tianshui pass order presented by President Ruhua before leaving Jinlong city can frighten a little city maste

 Chapter 502

    Seeing ye Yun so stubborn, the cashier had to shake his head and lead the way in front.


    "Sir, what is the quota for entering the transmission array after three days?"


    On the way into the room, ye Yun asked.


    In fact, after entering the city gate and seeing the thousands of people, ye Yun began to wonder.


    Moreover, among the three dragon cities, there are probably more people who want to enter the transmission array.


    There are only 50 people in each transmission array.


    A veritable wolf has more meat than meat!


    Of course, ye Yun also knows that it takes a thousand spars to enter the transmission array.


    But looking at the whole Sanlong City, there are not a few who can take out a thousand spars.


    "Young Xia, you look like an outsider. You don''t even know the rules for entering the transmission array."


    "The transmission array is usually opened once a month, and there are only 50 places each time. Well, to be exact, it is only 20 places."


    "Twenty places? Isn''t it fifty?"


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    He shook his head silently. The cashier said in a rather old-fashioned way, "young Xia, you are still too naive!"


    "Each time the transmission array is opened, there are 50 places, but how can the three dominant families have no privileges? In fact, each dominant family holds 10 places."


    "As for the conditions for obtaining the remaining 20 places, they are also very harsh. Although those who eat in the hall on the first floor are dignitaries and dignitaries, there are one or two who can really enter the transmission array."


    "Er? Isn''t it possible to enter the transmission array by handing in 1000 spars? What''s the harsh condition Mr. said?" asked Ye Yun.


    It caused the accountant a burst of uncontrollable laughter.


    "As you said, young Xia, you are still too young. If you only have a thousand crystal stones as the registration fee, it is absolutely impossible to enter the transmission array."


    The treasurer''s face was firm.


    "Registration fee?"


    As ye Yun said, he stuffed the cashier with 50 crystal stones.


    Ye Yun knows nothing about these hidden rules of the transmission array, and must enter the transmission array.


    Of course, ye Yun can also directly take the big tower card. I believe he can definitely enter the transmission array without taking out a thousand spars.


    Just such a high profile may not lead to the wrong ideas of people with intentions.


    Ye Yun went to the forest market, demanding a low-key.


    So as a last resort, ye Yun doesn''t want to rely too much on big tower brand.


    After receiving the fifty crystal stones handed over by Ye Yun, Mr. accounting room was very excited and wanted to die. Even if he introduced Ye Yun in detail.


    "Yes, it''s the registration fee, and if you can''t be selected in the end, the registration fee will not be refunded to you. It belongs to the dominant family that managed the transmission array in that year, and this year is the dominant Jin family."


    "Of course, this is also a huge source of income for the three dominant families. In fact, according to the statistics of interested people, the dominant family managing the transmission array can earn at least 200000 crystals every year, and this is still throwing away the net income other than the great consumption of running the transmission array!"


    200000 crystals?


    Even ye Yun was surprised.


    "If you want to enter the transmission array, in addition to the most basic condition of 1000 crystal stones registration fee, you must also have one of the following two points: the relationship between heaven and earth or 5000 crystal stones."


    "As long as you have a relationship with high-level figures, of course, because the manager of the transmission array is the master of the Jin family this year, it is best to have a relationship with the high-level figures who dominate the Jin family."


    "As for five thousand spars, this is based on the experience of previous years. As long as you pay five thousand more spars when you pay the registration fee, there is no problem entering the transmission array if there is no accident!"


    Of course, at last, the accountant couldn''t help persuading: "so, young Xia, you''d better give up the idea of entering the transmission array as soon as possible and run away quickly!"


    As the treasurer who must "see the face", he judged at a glance that ye Yun was not any young master thousands of miles around. If he wanted to come to the "relationship between heaven", he could give up.


    As for the "five thousand crystal stones", in the view of Mr. accountant, although Ye Yun is generous, he firmly doesn''t believe that ye Yun has such a huge number of crystal stones.


    Most importantly, he knows that ye Yun has offended Bawu who should not be offended


    In fact, just after Mr. accountant finished his speech, there was a commotion on the first floor, and an angry abuse could be heard: "where is the damn young man with a huge sword? Get out of here!"


    This voice, very familiar, is the voice of Bawu.


    "All said, let you run quickly. If you don''t run, you don''t have a chance to run now!"


    The cashier shook his head and sighed.


    However, seeing ye Yun''s light face, he went downstairs in a leisurely manner.


    The stairs sounded with rare footsteps.


    Then, in the hall, under the attention of everyone, under Bawu''s angry eyes, a figure gradually entered the attention of everyone.


    It''s Ye Yun!


    At this moment, all the dignitaries and dignitaries in the hall sighed for it: such an evil genius who can defeat an old man ten stories high in one move is going to fall here today.


    Ba Wu and his patron, a short man of about 25 years old, looked at him as if he were looking at a dead body.


    "This guy is the one who hit you?"


    Finally, Ba Wu invited the short man as a backer to break the peace first.


    "Brother Liu Kuan, it''s this ignorant thing that dares to kick me. If I hadn''t taken Dali Xugu pill, I''m afraid my ribs would still be broken now!"


    Bawu quickly opened his mouth, and the tone between his words was very respectful.


    Liu Kuan?


    When all the dignitaries in the hall heard the name, they all took a cold breath.


    Immediately, they all showed a sudden color.


    It''s no wonder that the bully Wu killed him so quickly. He was so confident. It turned out that Liu Kuan came.


    As we all know, Bawu has a good relationship with Qi Heng, the second son of Qi family, one of the three dominant families.


    Liu Kuan is one of Qi Heng''s four bodyguards.


    And as a popular man around Qi Heng, Liu Kuan''s status is also very high.


    In fact, originally, Bawu was going to spread the book to bajiacheng and asked his father Baxing to send someone to find the venue, but he just met Liu Kuan who worked for Qi Heng.


    It turned out that Qi Heng also came to Sanlong city and wanted to enter the transmission array this time.


    Liu Kuan has just finished what Qi Heng told him. He simply helps Bawu to find the venue, or he can easily earn a favor.

 Chapter 503

    "Kneel down!"


    After determining his identity, Liu Kuan suddenly turned his head to Ye Yun, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Between the words, there was a strong mysterious Qi emanating from Liu Kuan, forming an extremely strong oppressive force, which quickly pressed towards Ye Yun.


    In Liu Kuan''s view, ye Yun must not be able to bear his strong pressure at the next moment, and then directly stumbled and knelt to the ground.


    Liu Kuan, one of the cultivation on the first floor of Tianjie, has this confidence!


    But his confidence was dissipated in the light of Ye Yun''s smile.


    "What kind of onion are you?"


    In the face of strong pressure, ye Yun''s body strength didn''t even shake.


    "Eh? I underestimated you!"


    After being surprised, Liu Kuan''s face was cold again: "but before killing you, let you know my name. I''m Liu Kuan, one of the four bodyguards around childe Qi Heng."


    At the end of his words, Liu Kuan''s hands were filled with fiery black Qi, like two dazzling flames.


    "Flame rage palm!"


    In the hall, someone has judged it.


    This flaming anger fist is a superior skill at the prefecture level.


    It is also one of the three dominant families. It is the most advanced skill mastered by the Qi family. It is rumored that it will only be passed on to the core children of the Qi family.


    It was unexpected that it was passed on to Liu Kuan.


    It can be seen that Liu Kuan''s position is much higher than everyone imagined!


    Moreover, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of the continuous condensation of the flame in Liu Kuan''s hand, ye Yun didn''t take this opportunity to hurry.


    This funny ratio, don''t you know that the bigger the flame condenses, the stronger the attack power is?


    Even, under the angry and tongue tied eyes of the people, ye Yun opened his mouth calmly: "what kind of shit bodyguard? To put it bluntly, it''s just a dog raised by others!"


    This made Liu Kuan''s face as cold as frost.


    As a gifted genius, Liu Kuan worked as a bodyguard for Qi Heng. To put it bluntly, it was to cultivate higher skills.


    To this end, he has indeed done many things that are only done by running dogs and slaves.


    But he hates others most. He compares him to a dog. He is a typical bitch and sets up a memorial archway!


    At this time, the flame in Liu Kuan''s hand was basically condensed to the extreme, and a pair of fists with terrible flame smashed at Ye Yun roughly.


    Like the old man Gao, Liu kuanzhi must win these two fists.


    As a result, he was also like old man Gao, and the attack he was determined to win hit nothing.


    Ye Yun''s body method speed is not only comparable to that of the old man on the tenth floor of the earth level, but also far less than that of Liu Kuan on the first floor of the sky level!


    "What? The dog is anxious to bite?"


    Ye Yun''s voice came from behind Liu Kuan, which made Liu Kuan extremely angry.


    But immediately, the anger in his heart was replaced by great fear.


    Liu Kuan felt a cold wind passing behind him, and subconsciously turned around.


    What came into his eyes were only two close black sword lights


    With the blood splashing, Liu Kuan''s two arms, which were still burning, fell directly to the ground.


    The dull sound of hitting the ground was surprisingly similar to the sound of old man Gao''s arms hitting the ground.


    "It''s also within three breath. Get out of the moon Tower!"


    On Ye Yun''s face, the murderous spirit dissipated, but remained indifferent.


    When his teeth were about to click, Liu Kuan finally left angrily, hurried like a fish out of the net!


    The bully Wu in one side''s silly eyes also quickly slowed down. Unexpectedly, even Liu Kuan on the first floor of the sky step was not the enemy of the young man in front of him.


    Immediately, I was ready to leave in a hurry.


    "I didn''t let you go!"


    Ye Yun''s words sounded, which made Bawu cold both physically and mentally.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? Do you know what will happen if you dare to offend me? And do you think I have no backing except Liu Kuan? You..."


    Although Bawu panicked in his heart, he was still strong in the outside and dry in the middle.


    "You talk so much!"


    Between words, there were two black sword lights roaring towards Liu Kuan.


    Before Bawu reacted, his two slaps fell to the ground


    "Since you don''t have ears, what''s the use of ears?"


    Ye Yun said, put away the huge black sword


    Although he was very angry, Bawu didn''t dare to say a cruel word and left in a hurry.


    Bawu understood that although Liu Kuan was only the bodyguard of Childe Qi Heng, he was actually as close as a brother.


    Liu Kuan has been accepted as an adopted son by the father of Childe Qi Heng, one of the three dominant families.


    Now Liu Kuan''s arms are directly cut off... I think neither Qi Heng nor the head of the Qi family will give up.


    Shortly after Bawu left angrily, ye Yun also went out.


    Of course, it''s not to escape, but to register for the transmission array at the transmission array management office of Sanlong city.


    After signing up, ye Yun will go to the headquarters of the Jin family and ask for a letter of introduction from the owner of the Jin family.


    And inform the master of the Jin family that he has paid for the registration according to the procedure, and he must give himself a transmission quota according to the procedure.


    The transport array management office in Sanlong city is extremely imposing.


    At least, it is not comparable to the city Lord''s mansion of Jinlong city.


    However, it is not difficult for ye Yun to see from the words of Mr. accounting room that the power of the management office is very small.


    To be exact, the management office is a puppet regime pushed out by the three dominant families.


    The head of the management office is the biggest puppet!


    The registration office of the management office, the old man in charge of registration is Yang Wuwu, the general person in charge.


    Nearly 100 people lined up to sign up.


    Just when it was Ye Yun''s turn to pay the fee, there were bursts of harsh laughter.


    "Old man Yang, leave me a place. One of my brothers wants to use it!"


    The speaker was a handsome man. He looked more attractive in a fit blue shirt. He was surrounded by a group of people and stepped in front of Ye Yun.


    When Yang useless looked at the man in a blue shirt who spoke quite presumptuously, all the unhappiness on his face was removed, and all that remained was full of undisguised compliments.


    "It''s the second childe of Qi Heng. If you need a quota, just let your hand down and let me know. It''s too good for me to come here in person!"


    Yang useless even ignored the other people in the queue, just nodded and flattered.


    Yang Wuwu is the head of the management office. What he says is ugly is a puppet. What he says is even worse is a dog raised by the three dominant families.


    And who is Qi Heng? Is the son of one of the masters!


    As a good obedient dog, Yang useless saw Qi Heng, of course, wagging his tail desperately!


    Qi Heng?


    After hearing the name, all the big people couldn''t help saying hello and flattering.


    Only Ye Yun, when he heard the name, looked cold.


    Remember, the backing of nabawu and Liu Kuan is Qi Heng!

 Chapter 504

    "Childe Qi Heng, I finally found you. Something has happened. Something big has happened!"


    Also at this time, a breathless voice sounded.


    This voice, familiar to Ye Yun, is the Bawu who has cut off a pair of ears by himself.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun found that Bawu also looked at it, and then his facial expression was frozen.


    "What happened? Hey, Xiao Wu, what happened to your ear?"


    Seeing Bawu, Qi Heng asked with a puzzled face. The followers behind him were also full of doubts.


    "It''s him. He cut off my ears!"


    Qi Heng pulled him back from his trance. Bawu pointed to Ye Yun and opened his mouth crazily.


    Immediately, Qi Heng and his entourage looked at Ye Yun, which was full of kindness.


    "With him, a little rabbit?"


    Qi Heng was a little confused.


    He remembered that BA Wuxiu had reached the fifth floor of the earth level.


    "In fact, not only me, but brother Liu Kuan was cut off by this boy!"


    Bawu''s tone is extremely resentful.


    "What? You said Liu Kuan''s arms were cut off?"


    Qi Heng almost roared out, and the shock was too great.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Ba Wu said the general of the matter briefly with resentment on his face.


    "Are you sure Liu Kuan didn''t even stop the dead boy?"


    Qi Heng''s eyes were like arrows, with a cold light.


    "Of course, you have to avenge Liu Kuan even if you don''t get me back!"


    "That''s necessary. The dead boy will die!"


    Although Qi Heng said so, he did not order his followers to do it directly.


    The registration place of the transmission array management office is strictly prohibited from fighting.


    The transmission array is managed by the Jin family again. Fighting here is a blatant provocation to the dignity of the Jin family.


    In addition, according to Liu Kuan, ye Yun''s strength is against the sky. Qi Heng is not fully sure that his followers can put Ye Yun down.


    Qi Heng winked at one of the attendants behind him. The attendants knew it and left. It was probably to move people.


    Then, Qi Heng winked at Yang Wuwu, who nodded knowingly.


    "Next!"


    Yang useless spoke directly to an old man behind Ye Yun.


    "You don''t want me to sign up?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was plain, but Yang useless suddenly felt a shudder.


    Yang Wuwu is not only a puppet, but also a small residue whose cultivation is only one layer of the ground level.


    "I''m in charge of registration. Whoever I want to sign up can sign up. If I don''t want to..."


    Pop!


    A crisp voice interrupted Yang''s extremely rogue theory.


    It was Ye Yun who slapped Yang useless directly to the ground, and at least more than half of his teeth were pulled out.


    "How dare you hit me? I''m the general manager of the transmission array management office!"


    "My hand is on me. I can smoke whoever I want!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly and looked at Bawu on one side.


    "And you, as the saying goes, there are one, two and three. You have cut off your ears and have no ears. What''s the use of keeping you alive?"


    Between words, ye Yun pulled out his sword.


    "Bold!"


    Qi Hengli shouted.


    With Qi Heng''s fierce drink, all the attendants behind him moved.


    Immediately, there were powerful mysterious Qi everywhere. Unexpectedly, three of them reached the first level of cultivation of the heaven level.


    They are obviously three of the four bodyguards besides Liu Kuan.


    The black sword light, like eyes, passed through the gap between the bodies of the three guards, but fiercely hit the trembling Bawu.


    A few seconds later, Bawu''s head just landed!


    At this moment, the scene was cold.


    "And you Qi Heng, right? Isn''t it fun to cry ''dead boy'' one by one?"


    Kill Bawu with one sword, and ye Yun is as free as crushing an ant.


    And he looked at Qi Heng with cold eyes.


    Qi Heng''s body and mind are cold.


    "What do you want?"


    After all, Qi Heng is the eldest childe who dominates the family. He can barely keep calm in the face of crisis.


    "Seal your mouth that keeps spraying dung!"


    Between words, ye Yun stepped out one step and was so frightened that the group of attendants and even the three bodyguards around Qi Heng retreated quickly.


    On weekdays, they vowed to protect Qi Heng to the death, but when they really faced life and death, they all forgot their original guarantee.


    Who is Qi Heng now? Take out the shit!


    Qi Heng wanted to say more, but ye Yun''s huge black sword had been waved.


    There is a black sword light, which sweeps away recklessly


    But death did not come.


    In front of Qi Heng, stood an old man in gold.


    The black sword light sent out by Ye Yun dispersed with a gentle wave from the old man in gold.


    And the old man in gold waved the giant force he carried and directly lifted Ye Yun out.


    Caught off guard, ye Yun gushed blood.


    "If you dare to kill people wantonly at the registration place, do you know what crime to commit?"


    The old man in gold opened his mouth seriously, as if it made the whole space a little cold.


    However, it is strange that there is a faint red light between the eyebrows of the old man in gold, which seems to contain a very strong gas of fire and fury.


    "Jin Changlao, this arrogant guy, not only slapped me in the face wantonly, but also dared to kill here openly. He simply ignored the law and should be killed on the spot!"


    Under the table, Yang Wuwu finally dared to climb out and opened his mouth with hatred.


    Meanwhile, Qi Heng wiped a cold sweat all over his head and said respectfully: "Uncle Jin, thank you for saving your life just now. I will ask my father to send uncle Jin ten silver moonstones, but please uncle Jin to kill this arrogant dead boy!"


    This old man in gold clothes is one of the five elders who dominate the Jin family and the brother who dominates the Jin family. He is very famous in an area of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Qi Heng called him uncle Jin, of course.


    Moreover, if Jin Changlao hadn''t suddenly shot just now, I''m afraid Qi Heng would be a corpse on the ground now.


    As for the silver moon stone in his mouth, it is very precious and rare. It is said that Jin Changlao is looking for it


    Sure enough, when hearing Qi Heng talking about silver moon stone, Jin Chang''s eyes brightened.


    In this regard, ye Yun despised: "I''d like to ask Mr. Jin. According to the rules, everyone can sign up to enter the transmission array. Why doesn''t Yang Wuwu let me sign up?"


    "As for nabawu, he repeatedly provoked me and wanted to kill me. Why can''t I kill him first?"


    "There is also Qi Heng, one by one ''dead boy'' calling me, and his words are wanton insults. Why can''t I seal his mouth?"

 Chapter 505

    Since Jin Changlao wants to be reasonable, ye Yun will be reasonable with him.


    This surprised all the big people: How dare the dead boy openly question Mr. Jin? I''m so impatient!


    As for Qi Heng and Yang Yong, the sneer on their faces could not be concealed.


    "Here, I has the final say, I said no, I can''t!"


    Being openly questioned by a little boy, old Jin Chang''s face soon aroused anger.


    Words are unreasonable!


    Even, there was a mysterious gas fluctuation between his hands, which seemed to kill Ye Yun directly at any time


    "So you must have a hard time with me?"


    Ye Yun stumbled up from the ground, and his evaluation of elder Jin fell sharply.


    Originally, elder Jin looked very selfless, but he was blind.


    "What if I can''t get along with you? I''ll tell you frankly that you can''t report your name with me."


    Kim Chang smiled grimly.


    Originally, Mr. Jin was partial to the second childe of Qi Heng. After getting the guarantee of ten silver moonstones from Qi Heng, he decided to stand firmly on Qi Heng''s side.


    "Besides, you are a woodlouse wild child. What can I ask my elders?"


    Although elder Jin''s words were arrogant, it felt normal to hear them in the ears of many big people.


    "Since you are so unreasonable, there is no need for us to waste our words and fight!"


    Ye Yun wiped the dried blood from the corners of his mouth and stood upright.


    The words, like a thunderbolt, hit everyone''s eardrums heavily.


    "A little bastard who doesn''t know where he came from thinks that he will be invincible if he defeats several peers. He dares to challenge the superior elder Jin? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!"


    Someone sneered and said that the flattery of elder Jin had been undisguised.


    As for Qi Heng, he was even more direct and tried his best to stir up the flames: "Mr. Jin, how noble and incomparable your identity is, and this mole ant like thing is so aggressive against you, it just doesn''t take you in the eye. This is the greatest provocation to you. You must be killed by thunder and be dignified!"


    The scene was extremely cold in an instant.


    Even the blood drinking crazy devil in the blood drinking sword couldn''t help sending a message to Ye Yun: "master, this time you are a little big. The old man''s cultivation has reached at least the fourth level of the king''s terrace. I can easily kill him after I have a suitable body, but now I have no comparability in front of him."


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was very clear: even he was not comparable to Jin Changlao, and ye Yun was thousands of miles worse.


    As for the stone beast, before the next evolution, it can only resist the arbitrary attack of people with cultivation below the king level.


    But the goddess said calmly: "my servant Ye Yun, you can now take out the so-called big tower card. I don''t want you to have an accident before helping me find the water attribute."


    Obviously, the reason why the goddess thinks Ye Yun has no fear is the big tower card.


    The words of the goddess relieved the blood drinking crazy devil immediately.


    "I forgot that the master also has a big tower card equivalent to a life-saving token. I was really worried for nothing just now!"


    As the blood drinking maniac said, he was ready to continue to teach the four ghosts he accepted as his followers.


    "In fact, it''s not to the point where you can''t use big tower cards."


    Ye Yun was speaking to the blood drinking demon and the goddess at the same time.


    "Ye Yun, did you take the wrong medicine? Did you really overestimate yourself to fight the old man surnamed Jin?"


    The goddess exclaimed, and in her tone, there was a rare expression of unbelievable meaning.


    Although Ye Yun has repeatedly created miracles, even the goddess has to admit Ye Yun''s extraordinary and rebellious nature.


    But now ye Yun has become the fourth floor of the king''s terrace with the cultivation of the first floor of the heaven terrace. How do you think this is bullshit.


    "We''ll wait and see if we can overestimate ourselves!"


    After that, ye Yun had already arrived at a square outside the registration office.


    "Originally, with my status and strength, you are not qualified to fight with me, but since you cry and beg for death, I can fulfill your humble request."


    Jin Changlao''s face was gloomy. He also came to the square and stood facing Ye Yun.


    Now the fury between his eyebrows grew stronger.


    "When you become a bitch and set up a memorial archway, this sentence is about you, Jin Changlao!"


    Ye Yun''s tit for tat intensified the anger between elder Jin''s eyebrows.


    When he was about to say something, ye Yun had already shot.


    First, there was chaotic vitality, which filled the whole square in an instant.


    "Hum, you have reached the realm of Jianyuan at a young age and can release the field of Jianyuan. You are a wizard without a trace. But you are naive to try to defeat me just like this!"


    Jin Changlao stood with his hands down, his face disdained, and waited quietly for ye Yun to release the sword yuan field.


    When the sword yuan field was completed, ye Yun just pulled out the giant black sword.


    God meteorite seven heavy chop!


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword, and seven dark sword lights instantly merged, and together formed a terrible dark sword light.


    However, if you observe carefully, a trace of fiery red light looms around the lacquer black sword light.


    This fiery red light is the volatile fire attribute of Ye Yun''s fiery sword soul.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first time ye Yun has used the divine meteorite seven chop containing the soul of the fiery sword.


    "With your age and accomplishments, it''s very rare to be able to make such an attack, and even create a miracle, but it''s still vulnerable in front of me."


    Kim Chang Lao still looked disdainful and waved gently between his words.


    Suddenly, the vast mysterious Qi rushed into the sky.


    Instantly smash the sword yuan field created by Ye Yun.


    Moreover, the mysterious Qi rising from the sky not only easily and completely smashed the sword yuan field, but also the trend did not decrease, just like the essence of the black sword light.


    Boom!


    A loud noise rose abruptly.


    What caught the eyes of the crowd was the black sword light emitted by Ye Yun, which was directly crushed.


    With the smashing of the black sword light, there is the fiery red light around the black sword light.


    These red lights, like gorgeous fireworks, bloom.


    The little red light spread to every corner of the square, every inch of space, everyone''s body and face


    "Hehe, what if it''s the talent of heaven? I''m still a grandson before I grow up!"


    After ye Yun''s attack was smashed by Jin Changlao, Qi Heng couldn''t help pointing with a sneer.

 Chapter 506

    However, as soon as his words were over, his expression was stunned.


    In fact, this moment is not only Qi Heng, but almost everyone present is like sculpture.


    Because in their sight, the body belonging to elder Jin fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Someone rubbed his eyes hard. He really didn''t believe everything in front of him.


    More importantly, young children from the Jin family strode forward and helped Jin Changlao up from the ground. However, they were very shocked to find that Jin Changlao was unconscious.


    "Elder Jin, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly?"


    Yang useless had an anxious look on his face.


    If elder Jin really has something wrong here, as the general director of the management office, he has an inseparable relationship.


    However, despite Yang''s repeated calls, elder Jin had no sign of awakening.


    At this moment, except ye Yun, no one noticed that the intense and violent gas in the center of elder Jin''s eyebrows dissipated.


    "Ye Yun, what''s going on?"


    The goddess couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Yes, master, tell me what it is?"


    In the blood drinking sword, the blood drinking crazy devil was not in the mood to teach the four ghosts, and his tone was more confused.


    "In fact, since I first saw elder Jin, I noticed the fiery and violent gas in the center of elder Jin''s eyebrows."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "and I quickly judged that Jin Chang always had too much heart fire because he had practiced conflicting skills. It is the so-called eyebrow to eye connection. The accumulated heart fire of Jin Chang jumped to the center of the eyebrow."


    When ye Yun finished speaking, the goddess gave a light hum and suddenly realized.


    But the blood drinking crazy devil became more confused and asked, "what does it have to do with elder Jin''s unconsciousness?"


    "You''re a fool. Old man Jin''s heart is too angry. He is strongly suppressed by his cultivation accomplishments and doesn''t burst out. After the fire attribute in Ye Yun''s sword light is broken and scattered, he must have touched the eyebrows of the blood drinking crazy devil, which makes his heart fire can''t be suppressed and burst out completely. These heart fires have destroyed old man Jin''s meridians and led to his temporary shock."


    The goddess answered first, and the disdainful tone between her words was not disguised.


    Hearing that the master was despised, the four ghosts in the blood drinking sword were about to go wild, but they were severely kicked on their hips by the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "It''s my greatest honor to be despised and despised by the noble goddess. Do you want to rebel?"


    The blood drinking maniac kicked the four ghosts and opened his mouth with great pride.


    Ye Yun can hardly imagine how he slaughtered four of the top ten families in Dongzhou alone a hundred years ago.


    "I have to say, ye Yun, you are really a cunning guy. The reason why you talked so much with old man Jin just now is to deliberately annoy old man Jin and promote his anger to the extreme."


    The goddess''s tone was somewhat contemptuous.


    "Ye Yun, you are so rampant that you despise the laws and regulations, kill young talents, and even make senior Jin Changlao unconscious. You have so many evil deeds that people and gods are angry. I''ll crush the three dragons token now."


    Yang useless spoke loudly, and a black token had been taken out between his words.


    On this black token, three lifelike white dragons are carved.


    "God, I''m going to use the three dragon token. This boy is going to have bad blood!"


    "That''s right. The three dragon tokens are broken. The heads of the three dominant families come together. The boy can''t fly."


    Those who came here to line up to enter the transmission array were all rich and knowledgeable people.


    Of course they know the meaning of the three dragons token.


    "Boy, don''t you have seed? Don''t go if you have seed."


    Yang useless has crushed the three dragon token in his hand. He knows that if nothing happens, the owners of the three dominant families will come soon. At that time, ye Yun is doomed to be powerless.


    Ye Yun was not surprised but delighted at Yang''s useless move.


    Looking at Yang Wuwu and Qi Heng, ye Yun smiled and said, "of course I won''t go. I''m here waiting for the arrival of the three masters."


    "But before that, I think it''s necessary to teach you two shameless dogs a lesson."


    Between the words, ye Yun was full of momentum


    At the same time, Sanlong city is in the city master''s house.


    The owners of the three dominant families, the absolute dominant figures with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and the three old men with infinite dignity in the past.


    Now, standing respectfully one by one, the bald old man said a compliment to the right position.


    This bald old man, of course, is Zhen Qiang.


    Perhaps he has been used to being flattered, so despite the hype of the three masters, the bald old man is calm, as if he has been completely immune to other people''s compliments and flattery.


    Chen Lao, who is standing behind Zhen Qiang, looks arrogant.


    The heads of the three dominant families bowed to each other and flattered everywhere


    This is the peak of his grandmother''s life!


    "It''s all because of a young man that I came to your barren land this time. By the way, I think the jade pendants on your three waists lit up at the same time just now. Is something wrong?"


    Zhen Qiang gently tasted the best tea in the city master''s mansion, and then asked calmly.


    "Report back to Lord Zhen. There should be something urgent in the Management Office of the transmission array, but it''s a big emergency. It''s not a matter compared with entertaining Lord Zhen wholeheartedly."


    One of them, an old man in a gold robe, flattered solemnly. It was Jin Li, the master of the Jin family.


    "Yes, even if the sky falls, it''s not more important to entertain Lord Zhen."


    The owner of the Li family was not negligent and looked positive.


    "Well, I''m entertaining Lord Zhen now. I won''t take my son away because he was abused."


    In particular, Qi Lin, the head of the Qi family, patted his chest and vowed.


    Of course, if he knows that his beloved son Qi Heng is being slapped in the face by Ye Yun, he doesn''t know how he will feel in his heart.


    In this regard, Zhen Qiang waved his hand and said, "it happens that I also want to use the transmission array. The three of you lead the way in front. Let''s go to the location of the transmission array."


    Zhen Qiang said, how dare the three masters have the slightest neglect.


    Moreover, they also want to see why Yang Wuwu, the general director of the transmission array management office, crushed the three dragon token?


    Is it true that someone dares to make trouble in the transmission array management office?


    The city Lord''s house is not far from the Management Office of the transmission array, and whether Chen Lao, the owner of the three dominant families, or Zhen Qiang, are all top experts, so they came to the Management Office of the transmission array in the blink of an eye.


    Now, the square of the whole management office is filled with the crisp sound of slapping and the sound of pain.

 Chapter 507

    "Look, the owners of the three dominant families are coming."


    Someone shouted and immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the three masters.


    As for Zhen Qiang and Chen Lao around the three masters, they were directly ignored by everyone.


    "Lord Jin, you are here. This boy is arrogant. He ignores the law of our management office, kills people in public, and slaps me 500 times."


    When the three masters came, an old man who had been pulled into a pig''s head came to Jin Li and cried bitterly.


    "Wait, are you?"


    Jin Li looked carefully again and again, but he still couldn''t recognize who the old man who was drawn to have no human shape was.


    "Lord Jin, I''m Yang, Xiao Yang!"


    Between the words, Yang useless turned his finger to the unconscious Jin Changlao, and then said, "Jin Chengzhu, this young man doesn''t know what magic he has cast, but also makes Jin Changlao unconscious."


    If Yang didn''t use his previous words, but only made the king angry, then Jin Li directly ran away now.


    Jin Changlao is not only an elder of the Jin family, but also Jin Li''s brother.


    Almost instantaneously, the leader of the golden city had arrived in front of elder Jin, who was in a faint state, and sent Xuanqi.


    However, with the transportation of the mysterious Qi, elder Jin had no sign of the awakening.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what Lao Jin feels now, but if it''s me, I''ll tear the boy to pieces."


    On one side, Qi Lin opened his mouth with a face of schadenfreude.


    Then Qi Lin stood aside and prepared to see the good play that was destined to be staged next.


    But his trouser leg was suddenly caught by one hand.


    Looking intently, it was a guy whose facial features had been removed. He crawled forward and hugged Qi Lin''s thigh.


    "I wipe it. Who are you? Get out of here!"


    He found that the black clothes he had just changed were stained with blood on his hands. Qi Lin was angry and kicked the guy''s face.


    "Father... Father, it''s me... I''m Xiaoheng!"


    On the ground, the pig head young man said intermittently after a burst of pain and howling.


    Xiaoheng?


    Qi Lin subconsciously looked at the man''s waist. When he saw the unique Peiyu belonging to his son Qi Heng, he was very angry.


    Qi Heng is Qi Lin''s favorite son.


    For so many years, even if Qi Heng did absurd things that were unreasonable, Qi Lin was not willing to scold.


    And now it''s drawn like a pig?


    Please forgive Qi Lin for his small measure. He is very angry.


    "Boy, today I''m going to kill you alive!"


    Qi Lin jumped up and came to Ye Yun. The breath belonging to the king''s step suddenly rose.


    "Lao Qi, wait a minute, we two smoke together!"


    Suddenly, another breath belonging to the king''s rank rose into the sky. It was Jin Lifa.


    At that moment, Qi Lin and Jin Li appeared in front and behind Ye Yun.


    And, almost at the same time.


    The two waved their arms and palms respectively aimed at Ye Yun''s front face and back of his head.


    Pop! Pop!


    Two clear and crisp sounds rose abruptly and resounded through the whole square.


    Just to everyone''s surprise, the two figures flying backwards belong to Qi Lin and Jin Li respectively.


    Ye Yun, dressed in white, stands in the wind, so natural and unrestrained!


    And around Ye Yun, I don''t know when a bald old man in black appeared.


    It was recognized that this bald old man in black was one of the two old men who had just appeared with the three masters of the city.


    Qi Lin and Jin Li, who are high in the sky and have achieved all-round cultivation, were easily slapped by the old man.


    What kind of terrorist is this old man?


    "Lord Zhen, why do you smoke me?"


    "Yes, Lord Zhen, what''s the situation?"


    On the ground, Jin Li and Qi Lin spoke one after another, their faces full of confusion.


    "What''s the situation? You still have the face to ask me what''s the situation? OK, OK, I''ll tell you two now. I came to your barren land in person for this little brother ye and all for this little brother Ye."


    Zhen Qiang looks cold and opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Brother ye?


    The deputy hall leader of the general Hall of the Dan God tower called that boy a little brother?


    Collapsed to the ground, Jin Li and Qi Lin were no longer surprised.


    "In fact, you should pray that you don''t have a hair, or I''ll bury all of you here!"


    Zhen Qiang then opened his mouth, which made everyone present shudder.


    With the strength shown by Zhen Qiang and the positive color on his face, it is not difficult to judge that Zhen Qiang is not talking hard, but telling the truth.


    This world is the law of the jungle. When the strong get angry, it''s natural to kill the weak. There''s no reason to talk about it!


    "Father!"


    "Lord Jincheng!"


    The progress of things greatly surprised everyone, especially Qi Heng and Yang Wu, who were drawn into pig heads.


    The two of them were unwilling and spoke to Qi Lin and Jin Li respectively.


    Unfortunately, it was ignored directly.


    "Lord Zhen, we have no eyes. I don''t know you know this childe and adult. Please understand!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhen, I also hope you can forget the villains and spare us both!"


    After finishing these, Qi Lin and Jin Li begged Zhen Qiang almost at the same time.


    "Now roll over and kneel down to apologize to my little brother Ye. Whether you can forgive you depends on what my little brother Ye means."


    Zhen Qiang''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    Let the two high masters kneel down and apologize to a hairy boy?


    The progress of things is really more and more irritating and tongue tied.


    The next moment, Qi Lin and Jin Li really quickly came to Ye Yun and knelt down heavily.


    "Young master ye, right? It''s all our fault. Please forgive us!"


    "And me, Godson. I will discipline my son well in the future. Please treat us as a fart!"


    In front of strong Zhen Qiang, Qi Lin and Jin Li dare not disobey.


    "Brother ye, if you don''t feel relieved, just say, I''ll teach them a lesson for you, and even kill them directly."


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, Zhen Qiang spoke first in a solemn tone.


    It was Ye Yun who let them get two ancient Dan squares in the Dan God tower, although the proportion is very pit father.


    But ye Yun has another ancient pill.


    Looking at Zhen Qiangtou with a grateful look, ye Yun looked at Qi Lin and Jin Li trembling on the ground and said, "of course I can forgive you two, but I''m going to go far recently and want to use the transmission array."


    "Of course there is no problem. In fact, we can help you open the transmission array in advance."


    Jin Li opened his mouth without hesitation. He really wanted to send Ye Yun away as soon as possible.

 Chapter 508

    "It''s so decided. I happen to use the transmission array to return to the general Hall of Dan God tower. Now open the transmission array quickly."


    Zhen Qiang decided directly.


    The transmission array of Sanlong city is in the transmission square not far from the management office.


    The transmission array needs tens of thousands of spars to open once.


    Today, it was temporarily decided to open it in advance, so the three masters had to use up their crystal stones.


    The transport array is a huge plate-shaped object similar to a flying saucer, with different sizes.


    Among them, the qualified transmission array of Sanlong city is relatively small, with a diameter of less than ten feet.


    On top of this Frisbee, there are 50 separate small rooms made of special materials.


    Before the transmission array is opened, 50 people with transmission qualification need to enter one of the rooms one after another.


    When the transmission array is turned on, people only need to input the city they want to go to in a special position in the room to transmit.


    Before entering the transmission array, ye Yun had received Jin Li''s handwritten letter of introduction.


    "Brother ye, I have to remind you that the forest ruins are full of endless dangers. Are you sure you want to enter them?"


    Knowing that ye Yun is going to the forest ruins of Lincheng, Zhen Qiang can''t help but speak.


    The forest ruins are where the Lin family once lived.


    "Danger always coexists with opportunity, and the two are in direct proportion. The greater the danger, the more opportunities."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t say clearly that when he visited the forest ruins, seeking opportunities was only the second, and tracking down his mother was the most important thing.


    Ye Yun is stubborn, and Zhen Qiang knows that it''s useless to say more.


    Although the people of the Lin family almost died after the terrible war 200 years ago, the accumulation of the Lin family for thousands of years was also looted.


    Over the past two hundred years, explorers have been entering them and almost searched the forest ruins.


    But now, there are still young talents and even old ancestors and monsters entering the forest ruins every day, trying to find the opportunity against the sky, and with this opportunity, they can step up to the peak of life.


    In Zhen Qiang''s opinion, ye Yun is young and frivolous, and it''s normal to have this idea.


    "Well, brother ye, give me the big tower card."


    After a little hesitation, Zhen Qiang suddenly opens his mouth.


    This surprised Ye Yun: is there any reason to take back the things that have been sent out?


    But ye Yun didn''t say much, but quietly took out the big tower card.


    Put his hand in his hand, Zhen Qiang didn''t put it away, but put a wisp of white light into it.


    After completing these, Zhen Qiang handed the big tower card to Ye Yun and said, "although the big tower card represents the Dan God tower, it still has a strong deterrent under normal circumstances, but in the forest ruins, it is filled with some Desperado licking blood on the tip of the knife. In their eyes, there is only killing and being killed. The heavenly king Lao Tzu is not afraid. Of course, he will not be afraid of our Dan God tower."


    "So I now put a ray of my original Qi into this big tower card. I can use it unless I encounter a life threat. When I use it, I only need to sacrifice a drop of fine blood to the big tower card, and my original Qi will automatically cover your body to ensure that you can withstand any attack from the cultivation below the fifth floor of the king''s terrace within the next two hours."


    After a pause, Zhen Qiang then solemnly told: "you must remember that you only have one chance to use it, and it can only last two hours."


    Carefully put the big tower card away. Ye Yun looked at Zhen Qiang and said, "thank you, Lord Zhen. I''ve written down this kindness!"


    In this regard, Zhen Qiang waved his hand carelessly. He didn''t expect 10000. His move today will give him unimaginable returns in the future.


    After simply saying goodbye to Zhen Qiang, ye Yun entered the transmission array and casually found a small room to enter.


    A steady stream of crystal stones are continuously put into the transmission array.


    Boom


    With the continuous investment of spar, the transmission array with a diameter of ten feet turned.


    Moreover, with more and more investment in the spar, the rotation speed of the transmission array is still accelerating.


    This situation lasted a cup of tea.


    During this tea, as the people in each small room, they have entered the destination in a specific area.


    Click!


    A deafening thunder burst forth.


    It was a purple thunder, which was particularly abrupt under the clear sky.


    The purple thunder hit the rapidly rotating transmission array heavily.


    After splitting the transmission array, the purple thunder did not idle, but covered the body surface of the transmission array.


    From a distance, the whole transmission array has become purple.


    It was half a cup of tea again. The purple light dissipated, the transmission array stopped rotating, and everything returned to calm.


    "Finally sent away the two gods of plague!"


    Looking at the normal transmission array, Jin Li squatted on the ground and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Beside him, Qi Lin had the opportunity to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead just now.


    No one noticed that Qi Heng, who was drawn into a pig''s head, did not know when he had held a light curtain mirror.


    Light curtain mirror, you can take pictures.


    In the immeasurable tower, ye Yun got a light curtain mirror and recorded the embarrassing state of the three Tianjiao.


    In Qi Heng''s light curtain mirror, the protagonist of the admission picture is Ye Yun.


    "What can I do with my identity, and what can I do with the protection of the Dan God tower? The killer of the blood scorpion killer can ignore these. Dare to draw me into a pig''s head, and be ready to accept the assassination of the blood scorpion killer!"


    Qi Heng opened his mouth with hatred.


    Originally, the blood scorpion killer Association in Dongzhou is also a branch of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    The claws of the blood scorpion killer club are all over every state in Xinjiang.


    As long as the Commission is sufficient, the blood scorpion killer will dare to kill anyone


    Two hundred years ago, before the great war broke out, the Lin family was one of the five ancient families in Dajiang, and the whole Linzhou was under its control.


    As the headquarters of the Lin family, Lincheng deserves to be the largest, most domineering and unparalleled city in Linzhou.


    However, with the shocking battle 200 years ago, Linzhou was affected by the battle and destroyed in a bad way.


    Fortunately, it has sufficient inside information and has been greatly restored after 200 years of recuperation.


    And because of the existence of the forest ruins, strong people and even some powerful forces came to camp.


    Therefore, although the current Linzhou city is far from being compared with the first city in Linzhou in 200 years, it is still one of the top 20 cities in Linzhou.


    It is at least dozens of times larger than Sanlong City, which has a transmission array.

 Chapter 509

    Thousands or even tens of thousands of people are sent to Lincheng from the major cities of Linzhou every day.


    Nine out of ten of these people are for exploration into the forest ruins.


    These people, including the genius of the sect, the pride of the college, the core disciples of the aristocratic family, and even some wandering fugitives and powerful old monsters


    Therefore, Lincheng has 50 transmission arrays alone, and each transmission array has at least 100 transmission positions.


    In particular, the central transmission array of Lincheng central square has a full 500 transmission positions.


    Even looking at all the transmission arrays in Linzhou, the central transmission array can be ranked in the top ten.


    Coming out of the transmission array, ye Yun sees dozens of transmission arrays.


    At this time, thousands of people are coming out of each transmission array at the same time.


    This scene is really spectacular.


    Ye Yun felt it a little, and his face was a little dignified.


    The accomplishments of these thousands of people are mostly concentrated between the first floor and the fifth floor of the ground level.


    There are more than 200 between the fifth floor and the tenth floor.


    There are more than 30 people who have reached the first level to the fifth level.


    There are five others. Ye Yun can''t find out their accomplishments at all. It can be seen that their accomplishments must have reached more than five layers of the heaven level.


    This is the explorer who came one day, who has so many crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    In the forest ruins, there are many explorers for many years. Among them, the crouching tiger, hidden dragon will be an annoying number.


    Of course, there are many observers standing outside these dozens of transmission arrays.


    "I wipe it. Is the guy who carries a long black dagger on his shoulder the king of daggers who has been popular recently?"


    Someone pointed to one of them, a strong middle-aged man of about 45, and exclaimed loudly.


    The big sword king five rose three years ago. In the past three years, it has been in eighteen big cities, with a prominent reputation.


    Of course, this Wang Wu is also one of the five people Ye Yun can''t see cultivation.


    "Well, who else has such a big knife except Wang Wu? I just didn''t expect Wang Wu to explore the forest ruins!"


    Some people immediately lamented that the overall cultivation level of the characters who came today is much higher than in the past.


    "Lying trough, you see, there is an old man without arms. Ha ha ha, he doesn''t even have arms. He even tries to explore the forest ruins and pretends to carry a long sword. It''s ridiculous!"


    A fat man pointed to an armless old man not far away and laughed.


    However, the laughter of the fat man suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, under everyone''s frightened eyes, the fat man''s body was divided into two.


    "What the hell is this?"


    There was a guy standing next to the fat man who was splashed with blood. He subconsciously screamed.


    Is it the armless old man?


    The next moment, everyone saw the armless old man.


    Unfortunately, they saw that the armless old man was still walking calmly, and the long sword on his back was also well carried.


    "I''ve long heard that most of the people who go to the forest ruins are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. I didn''t believe Wang Wu at first, but today it''s an eye opener."


    The one who spoke was the king of broadsword five.


    Between words, Wang Wu bowed respectfully to the armless old man.


    In this regard, the armless old man just nodded gently as a reply, and his face was still lukewarm.


    Is it really the armless old man?


    But he has no arms at all. How can he make a sword?


    Also, this speed is a little too fast!


    "I think Han Weiqi has traveled to Linzhou for eight years. He has always boasted of extraordinary knowledge, but it''s really the first time he has met him and I have to say I admire him."


    Another handsome young man with sharp corners strode forward with admiration on his face.


    Han Weiqi?


    As soon as the name came out, it was a sensation all around.


    "Dare you ask, is this childe from a poor family in cold light city?"


    Even the armless old man, who has always been calm and incomparable, is suddenly dignified.


    In this regard, Han Weiqi nodded calmly.


    Suddenly, the sound of sobbing was everywhere, and the people looked at Han Weiqi more and more hot.


    The poor family in Han Guang city is a big family in Linzhou.


    "If Mr. Han doesn''t mind, I want to go with you. Then I''ll go to the forest market together."


    The armless old man offered an invitation.


    "Of course, Weiqi is very happy!"


    Han Weiqi also knew that the forest ruins were full of dangers and the major forces were complex. It would be really good to walk with a man whose cultivation was not lower than his.


    "Cough, young master Han, armless elder, I wonder if Wang Wu is qualified to go with you?"


    Wang Wu smiled a few times and asked questions urgently.


    "Of course, more people will have more strength!"


    "Since young master Han said so, I certainly have no problem."


    Han weiqi and the armless old man spoke one after another.


    At one time, three of the five people who made Ye Yun unable to see through his accomplishments formed an alliance.


    During this period, many explorers whose accomplishments were below the fifth floor of the sky level wanted to join the alliance composed of three people, but they were simply rejected.


    "You still need to form an alliance to enter a mere forest market. What three losers!"


    At this moment, another untimely word suddenly sounded.


    To Han Weiqi''s surprise, both the armless old man and Wang Wu frowned.


    It also shocked many people around.


    Looking at it, it was a middle-aged man in black.


    The middle-aged man is tall and straight. It is worth mentioning that there is a terrible scar on his face that spreads directly from the corner of his left eyebrow to his right chin.


    "Shangguan cloud? I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Han Weiqi looked back and recognized it at a glance.


    Shangguan family is also a big family in Linzhou, which is no less than the poor family.


    Shangguan Yun is also the deputy leader of the law enforcement Hall of Shangguan family.


    "I''ve heard that the forest ruins are very dangerous. I don''t believe this evil. This time I go to the forest ruins, I''m the master."


    After saying that, Shangguan Yunyang left.


    "Although it is said that the dark devil hand of Shangguan family is extremely terrible, and Shangguan Yun, as the deputy hall leader of Shangguan family law enforcement hall, must have a card against the sky, but he is only the cultivation of the seventh floor of the heaven level. He wants to be king in the forest ruins and will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later!"


    Looking at the proud back of Shangguan Yun, the armless old man shook his head and sneered.


    Then, several people also left.


    Since then, the five people present that ye Yun couldn''t see through were the last one in black.


    The man in black was a little thin, but he was wearing a fat black robe and a black hat, covering up his whole body and most of his cheeks.


    And since Ye Yun came out of the transmission array, the man in black was staring at Ye Yun.


    This makes Ye Yun''s heart palpitation!

 Chapter 510

    "Master, look at that girl''s murderous eyes on you. You didn''t owe her a romantic debt!"


    At this moment, the blood drinking maniac sends a message to Ye Yun.


    Although the current blood drinking crazy devil only has a soul, his perception is extraordinary.


    "I''m kidding. How can a serious person like me have romantic debts."


    Ye Yun replied solemnly. At the same time, he was speechless: he didn''t even see that it was a woman.


    Immediately, ye Yun questioned, "no, although most of his face is covered, he can see that he has a beard on his chin."


    "It''s a more exquisite easy look!"


    The blood drinking maniac replied.


    "But so subtle that you don''t even have a chest?"


    Although the man in black wears a fat black robe, his chest is flat.


    "Well, cough, I don''t know. In short, it''s a woman!"


    The blood drinking maniac insisted. He was sure he wouldn''t be wrong.


    Ye Yun was speechless. He didn''t stay too much and left here.


    The forest ruins account for nearly two-thirds of the whole forest city. It is said that it covers tens of millions of mu.


    Now the forest ruins are managed by the other four families in Dajiang.


    Of course, it''s not so much management as sitting and collecting money.


    Because everyone who enters the forest ruins needs to pay an entry fee of 1000 crystal stones.


    There are 500 entrances to the lam Hui, although there are only five entrances per day.


    Even so, the four ancient families were able to earn 25000 crystals a day just by starting fees.


    This is a shocking income!


    The entry fee for 1000 crystal stones entering the forest market is sky high. There needs to be at least a letter of introduction from the master of the main city, but many people compete to enter the forest market every day.


    Even in the terrible war 200 years ago, this place has been reduced to this good piece of ruins.


    Moreover, the treasures were robbed by the experts of the other four families.


    However, there are still groups of explorers who enter one after another with the idea of getting the treasure or inheritance in the forest ruins.


    They are eager to go through the dog dung transportation and become a dragon


    Even, many explorers have spent most of their lives in the hard search.


    Nowadays, many explorers have formed many forces in the forest ruins.


    Of course, there are also some extremely powerful lone Rangers and outlaws wanted by various countries.


    It can be said that the forest ruins is not only a world without testimonies, but also a world of the jungle.


    Perhaps the most common thing here is killing.


    As old explorers die and new explorers enter, the explorers in the forest ruins continue to live


    Killing ground, opportunity, chaotic world


    These are the nicknames given to the forest ruins by outsiders.


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the chaotic land close to the falling mountains.


    This place is really similar to the place of chaos, but it is more chaotic and cruel than the place of chaos.


    The explorers are also stronger


    This is the place where the strong fall and the stronger are born!


    At the end of Tianxu Avenue is an entrance to Lin Hui.


    Hundreds of explorers are gathering here today.


    Everyone''s eyes almost focused on the challenge arena at the end of Tianxu Avenue. To be exact, they focused on the two people standing opposite each other on the challenge arena.


    "The broadsword swordsman is a famous swordsman thousands of miles around. It is said that the two broadswords are very coquettish. In my opinion, he is the last place to enter the forest market at the entrance here today!"


    Under the challenge arena, among the explorers watching, someone already pointed to the middle-aged man in gray clothes and carrying double swords on the challenge arena.


    Just now, four people have entered the forest market through this entrance, so the last place left has attracted disputes among many explorers.


    The conditions for obtaining the quota are also very simple. As long as you can stand on the challenge arena for a quarter of an hour without losing, you are eligible to enter the forest market.


    Therefore, as long as the strength is strong enough, you can enter the forest market on the first day of coming to the forest market.


    Some weak people have no chance to enter the forest ruins even if they wait here for ten years.


    For example, the man who spoke just now had a thousand crystal stones and letters of introduction, but because he didn''t have the strength to grab the quota, he had lingered at each entrance for more than half a year and just couldn''t step into the forest market.


    "Who says not? The broadsword swordsman has defeated 11 challengers in a row. It''s about a quarter of an hour, but he suddenly jumped up. Isn''t he looking for excitement?"


    It was echoed by someone again. It can be seen from his words that he was not optimistic about a white faced scholar who just jumped up to challenge the broadsword swordsman.


    More echoing voices sounded one after another. After all, the reputation of broadsword Xiake spread very loud in thousands of miles around.


    Moreover, just now we defeated the Challenger 11 times in a row, which was a great shock to the explorers present.


    On the challenge arena.


    "It looks like a woman. You don''t wear rouge and flower clothes at home, but you have to come to the forest market, which is a place where pure men gather to find stimulation? If you know the truth, get out quickly, or you''ll be a while..."


    When he was about to enter the forest market, he suddenly jumped out such a gentle looking guy to challenge himself. The broadsword swordsman was obviously very unhappy.


    But his words stopped suddenly.


    With this, his life is also Zou ran stopped!


    His eyes were wide, his head bowed, and he looked at the huge blood hole splashing blood in his chest.


    At this moment, dozens of explorers around the challenge arena were numb, and goose bumps covered their whole body.


    No one could see how the white faced scholar appeared next to the broadsword swordsman.


    No one saw how the white faced scholar penetrated his right hand directly into the broad chest of the broadsword swordsman.


    They just looked at it in amazement. The white faced scholar held a bloody piece in his right hand, which was the heart of the broadsword swordsman.


    Then, looking at it with fear, the white faced scholar grinned and crushed the heart of the broadsword knight in his right hand.


    With this, the magnificent body of the broadsword Xiake fell down.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even pull out the double knives on his back, or even put his hands on the handle of the knife, which was the death of the white faced scholar.


    "I hate it most. Some people say I look like a woman!"


    The white faced scholar smiled and opened his mouth. Between his words, he directly stuffed the broken heart belonging to the broadsword swordsman in his right hand into his mouth and chewed it

 Chapter 511

    Among the explorers watching, there were some desperate people with cruel heart and hot hands.


    But when they saw the bloody scene, they all threw up on the ground.


    "Could it be that this man is the son of Yasha!"


    Under the challenge arena, an explorer suddenly opened his mouth after vomiting wildly.


    Young master Yasha?


    After hearing the name, all the explorers were cold and numb.


    Young master Yasha is one of the most cruel villains who have recently wandered between more than a dozen big cities nearby. There is no one.


    No one knows the face of the son of Yasha, because those who see the face of the son of Yasha have died, and all have been dug and died.


    Now I see that the white faced scholar''s heart digging technique is surprisingly similar to the legendary yecha childe''s technique, and even cruel and disgusting heart eating


    When the white faced scholar wanted to enter the forest ruins, a group of explorers increasingly determined that the white faced scholar was the son of Yasha.


    After all, the high-level officials of the main cities have issued a joint warrant for the brutal behavior of young master Yasha.


    I think you can''t escape the joint pursuit, so you have to take refuge in the forest ruins.


    At the side of the challenge arena, there were several old people from ancient families who were responsible for managing the entrance of the forest ruins. They looked at the cruel white faced scholar on the challenge arena, and their faces also showed anger.


    But they didn''t rush.


    It''s not that their strength is inferior to that of the white faced scholar, but according to the regulations, they are only responsible for managing the entrance of the forest ruins and can''t interfere with the competition in the challenge arena.


    "Losers, who else dares to fight me on the stage?"


    On the stage, the white faced scholar sneered and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth in a provocative tone.


    His greedy eyes swept the chest of the explorers under the stage, making dozens of explorers tremble.


    I''m kidding. Just now, the scene of the broadsword swordsman penetrating his chest and grabbing his heart by a white faced scholar seems to be still fresh in my mind.


    These explorers ask themselves that their strength is not even as good as broadsword Xiake. There is no chance of winning in front of this white faced scholar.


    "Waste is waste. I don''t even have the courage to go on stage. Since you dare not fight, I''ll go in!"


    The white faced scholar then opened his mouth and licked the residual blood on his right hand.


    Under the challenge arena, although the explorers were very angry.


    But he couldn''t show anything on his face. He could only watch the white faced scholar walk towards the entrance of the forest market.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a voice was not very loud, but the tone was surprisingly firm. It was clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Turning around, a young man in white came up


    This young man in white, although his clothes are not luxurious, they are clean and tidy.


    There was a huge black sword on his back, full of cold air.


    It is Ye Yun who randomly enters this entrance.


    On the challenge arena, the white faced scholar stopped suddenly, looked back at Ye Yun, glanced from top to bottom, and deliberately stopped when he reached Ye Yun''s chest.


    "You want to challenge me, boy?"


    The white faced scholar had a funny smile on his face.


    "Ask clearly!"


    Ye Yun replied coldly. Ye Yun saw the scene that the white scholar hollowed out the broadsword swordsman and ate the broadsword swordsman''s heart in public.


    Ye Yun also heard the people muttering about the cruel behavior of the white faced scholar.


    Although Ye Yun is not a great Xia who acts on behalf of heaven, he will not give a good face to such a cruel and heinous guy.


    Of course, if there is a chance, it is also necessary to solve it easily!


    The shrill laughter suddenly occurred to me, from the white faced scholar.


    He looked at Ye Yun, who was several years younger than himself, licked his lips and said, "since you have to repeat the mistakes of this big man, it''s not good if I don''t fulfill you?"


    The big man in the white faced scholar''s mouth, of course, refers to the broadsword Xiake who has been taken out of his heart on the ground.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak any more, but jumped to the challenge arena and stood tit for tat with the white faced scholar.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the explorers under the challenge arena, I was surprised in my heart: is this boy who looks absolutely under the age of 20 crazy?


    "It seems that this boy is still a little too young. He must have been dazzled by the idea of" acting for heaven ". When he saw the white faced scholar like a cruel devil, he couldn''t help walking away."


    "I think so. This boy belongs to the type of ''hot head, desperate''. After all, he has to pay a great price for his impulse!"


    "More than the price of blood? In my opinion, this boy must be brutally dug by white faced scholars like broadsword Xiake. I said you all stand away and don''t spray it on me when you vomit later!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the challenge arena, there was a lot of discussion, and none of them was optimistic about ye Yun.


    On the challenge arena, the white faced scholar smiled and opened his mouth again: "I, young master Yasha, have been swimming in major cities for more than half a year, and no one dares to step on my head!"


    "Hehe, no one will step on the dog dung on the ground!"


    Ye Yun sneered and then said, "also, I think you really look like a woman!"


    After that, everyone was surprised.


    As for the white faced scholar, his face, as always with a smile, also quickly emerged with extremely distorted anger.


    "It''s death!"


    The next moment, there was a white light flashing on the challenge arena. It was the white faced scholar who shot again.


    The speed is also extremely fast.


    His fingers, which were like cutting green onions, also grabbed at Ye Yun''s chest


    Under the challenge arena, explorers were already lying on the ground ready to vomit, but the eyes of the old men from the ancient family in charge of managing the forest ruins were bright.


    The white faced scholar or more accurately, young master Yasha, his thin white right hand, clean and neat, simple but rough, penetrated Ye Yun''s chest.


    But he didn''t bring a trace of the blood, let alone directly catch Ye Yun''s heart.


    Young master Yasha''s face changed greatly. He watched Ye Yun''s body disappear slowly.


    This is just a virtual shadow?


    Behind him, the sound of pulling out the sword suddenly sounded. When young master Yasha looked back in panic, a black forest cold sword light swept towards him.


    Yasha wants to avoid, but it''s too late.


    The black sword light almost penetrated through his body with an irresistible momentum.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ye Yun''s face was as indifferent as ever, even with a smile.

 Chapter 512

    "If you dare to kill me, my master can''t spare you. The forest ruins must be your place of death!"


    Young master Yasha''s eyes were blazing with fire. At the last moment of his life, he spoke with gnashing teeth.


    At the end of his speech, his body was directly divided into two, and his blood almost splashed half of the challenge arena.


    Under the challenge arena, the pupils of all the adventurers almost opened, and the shock in their hearts was indescribable.


    This young man, unexpectedly one move is to split young master Yasha into two!


    It''s so powerful!


    At this moment, ye Yun''s position in the minds of the adventurers was infinitely improved.


    "Who else? Will you fight me?"


    On the challenge arena, ye Yun spoke slowly, and his tone was neither hot nor cold.


    It seems that just now a sword killed young master Yasha, just crushed an ant, which is generally not worth mentioning.


    Under the challenge arena, all adventurers are speechless.


    Seeing that there was no challenge, ye Yun walked towards some old men standing at the entrance of the forest market.


    Ye Yun certainly knows that these old men are from ancient families and can be sent here to manage the entrance of the forest ruins. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    The armless old man and Han Weiqi gave Ye Yun a feeling that he could not see through and was unpredictable.


    But these old men gave Ye Yun different.


    Ye Yun felt that they were like some old mortals enjoying the cool by the side of the road.


    Ye Yun knows that the more this is, the more it can explain the horror of their cultivation.


    There are four entrances for such a terrible old man.


    In other words, the four ancient families sent managers at this level alone, as many as 2000.


    This is also a manager on the surface. Ye Yun believes that there must be a more powerful super manager in the dark.


    The details of the four ancient families are really unimaginably strong!


    Before entering the forest ruins, ye Yun learned from the four old men that in order to encourage more explorers, the four ancient families also secretly put four heaven and earth treasures in the forest ruins: floating light magic jade, platinum Kirin bone, opportunity stone and Shijie Xianzhi.


    Each of these four treasures is invaluable, even priceless.


    Even after hearing these four names, ye Yun couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Floating light magic jade is an epic and superior body refining material.


    Although the refining materials of da ta Pai are epic, the refining effect can not be compared with floating light magic jade.


    If you can find the floating light magic jade and refine it into your body, ye Yun''s cultivation will certainly be greatly improved.


    Of course, the most exciting thing for ye Yun is the Shijie Xianzhi.


    Because it is the most important adjuvant to revive yanmiao.


    Ye Yun is also determined to win!


    The forest ruins are surrounded by a thick black fog, which seems to directly isolate the forest ruins into a separate world.


    Outside the forest ruins, it is impossible to see the slightest scene in the forest ruins.


    At this time, one of the four old men waved and tore the black fog open a gap that can only be entered by one person.


    Under the old man''s sign, ye Yun quickly drilled in.


    At the next moment, ye Yun seemed to step into a new world.


    Just before ye Yun looked around, ye Yun felt a burst of heat in his chest.


    From the double blood paper left by my mother!


    Ye Yun took out the double blood paper stored close to his chest and found that there was a hot golden light on it.


    When you look closely, there is a line of small gold characters: my dear child, when this line of gold characters appears, it means that you have come to the remnant ruins of our Lin family. Now you have two ways to choose: first, leave immediately and don''t step into the forest ruins all your life. Second, sacrifice nine drops of blood essence, drop them on the blood paper, and complete a historic mission according to the text instructions on it!


    As your mother, I hope you choose to leave immediately, because this historic mission is too dangerous and difficult, and even can be called nine deaths without life.


    Moreover, once you drop nine drops of refined blood on the double blood paper, you will have no chance to regret and retreat.


    If you complete this mission, you will uncover all the truth you want and get great benefits.


    On the contrary, if it cannot be completed, it will pay a heavier price than death.


    Child, still that sentence, I just hope you can spend your life safely!


    ¡­¡­


    These words, glittering with gold, are as dazzling as the stars in the sky.


    Somehow, after reading these words, ye Yun''s eyes were wet.


    Perhaps while occupying the body, they also occupy the feelings of the body.


    "Master, don''t you think about it?"


    When ye Yun found that he did not hesitate to stretch out his fingers, he was ready to sacrifice blood essence. The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Since ye Yun''s mother has made it clear that this historic mission is doomed to death, the blood drinking demon doesn''t understand why Ye Yun has to try to complete it.


    "Ye Yun, after all, you are the servant of this goddess. This goddess feels it necessary to remind you that you should think clearly when you are in trouble. Do you really want to understand that you want to take a risk?"


    Even the goddess could not help but speak.


    "Since I decided to enter the forest market, I have thought clearly. I want to find my mother, even if there are endless dangers ahead."


    Ye Yun knows that now this is the only way to find her mother.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "there are some things in this world that you know you can''t do, but you have to do it. Some people know it''s too difficult to save, but you have to save them without hesitation."


    Ye Yun looks positive.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, if you can''t even find your mother, what''s the use of cultivating yourself to be the first in the sky again?


    Ye Yun''s words made the blood drinking demon and the goddess silent at the same time.


    "Moreover, in my life, I am not willing to be ordinary and mediocre, but just vigorous!"


    Ye Yun understands that a really strong person dares to face all dangers and challenges directly!


    When the wind and waves swept in unbridled, the real strong will only smile calmly, and then look up to the sky and drink: "let the storm be more violent!"


    Nine drops of refined blood were dropped onto the double blood paper.


    However, the next moment, a sudden change occurred.


    The whole forest ruins fell into darkness.


    The clear sky no longer exists, and countless huge thunder rings out suddenly.


    This sudden change made all explorers in the forest ruins pale and stunned.


    At the same time, more than 2000 experts from the four ancient families who were responsible for managing the forest ruins were all ignorant.


    It was the first time that heaven and earth changed after managing the forest ruins for 200 years.


    No one understands. What the hell is going on?


    Ang


    Before the consternation on their faces dissipated, there was a high roar rising abruptly.


    The roar was extremely high and spread throughout every inch of the forest market.

 Chapter 513

    Moreover, the sound of the long roar seemed to have a strong and extremely vast terror, which made all the nearly one million explorers in the whole forest ruins feel worshipped.


    "This... Is this the legendary dragon chant?"


    There are managers from the four ancient families with wide eyes and stunned exclamations.


    At the next moment, more than 2000 managers from the four ancient families all stretched out their hands to tear open the fog covering the forest ruins and enter the forest ruins.


    Ang


    The greater sound of dragon singing sounded again, as if the whole forest ruins were trembling for a bit.


    At the same time, nine white dragon phantoms suddenly appeared in nine directions of the forest ruins.


    Each of the nine dragon phantoms is hundreds of feet long, which is particularly dazzling in the dark forest ruins.


    These nine dragon phantoms rise into the sky with infinite momentum!


    Bang Bang


    The nine dragon phantoms unexpectedly fiercely collided with the black fog that was jointly imposed by the owners of the four ancient families and completely covered the whole forest ruins.


    The thick black fog, except for the managers of the forest ruins, can''t be broken by even those who cultivate under the fifth floor of the king''s terrace forever.


    However, under the impact of the phantom of the nine dragons, it is as fragile as paper.


    Boom


    The louder roar sounded. It was outside the fog that a purple light curtain suddenly appeared.


    "All the managers of the four ancient families work together to help seal the purple light."


    At this moment, an anxious voice suddenly rose.


    In the next moment, more than 2000 managers stretched out their right hands neatly.


    In their right hand, there appeared a purple light, which rose into the sky and disappeared into the purple curtain of light in the sky.


    At the same time, the purple light curtain, which was shining incomparably, made a great effort in an instant, reaching the point of stabbing.


    Bang Bang


    In a flash, the nine dragon phantoms hit the purple light curtain.


    This time, however, it did not smash the light curtain like breaking through the fog.


    However, it also caused countless huge cracks in the purple light curtain that covered the whole forest ruins.


    More than 2000 managers who helped the formation spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the next moment, the nine dragon phantoms hit the purple light curtain again.


    Bang Bang


    The louder roar sounded, and more and bigger cracks appeared in the purple light curtain. At the same time, there were faint golden blood flowing out of the top of the nine dragon phantom.


    The impact continues. Each time, more than 2000 managers will spit blood.


    Along with this, more golden blood flowed out of the head of the nine dragon phantom.


    There are even several dragon phantoms, and the huge tentacles of the head have been broken in the impact.


    However, the trend of the phantom impact of the Nine Dragons has not decreased, and even the impact has become more and more violent.


    They are completely hitting with life.


    Gradually, after spitting out more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood, many managers from the four major enterprises finally couldn''t help but fall to the ground cleanly.


    The purple light curtain became dim, and the cracks on it became more and more huge, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    The previous voice sounded again.


    At the same time, an old man in gold soared into the air and reached an altitude of 10000 meters, the place closest to the purple light curtain.


    More than that, three old men in gold rose from the sky and appeared in the other three directions of the nine dragon phantom.


    The four people exuded an extremely vast atmosphere. They held purple tokens in their hands and suddenly threw them at the purple light curtain in the sky.


    However, surprisingly, the token did not enter the purple light tomb, but directly penetrated the purple light curtain, and the speed was fast, like four purple lights, and instantly disappeared into the sky invisible to the naked eye.


    At the next moment, the continuous sound of thunder and lightning rose abruptly, and there were thousands of purple giant thunders in the sky.


    After these purple thunderbolts split into the purple light curtain, they quickly integrate into it.


    For a time, the huge cracks on the purple light curtain were quickly repaired by these flowing purple lightning.


    Not only that, the purple lightning also made the purple light curtain dazzling and dazzling.


    Bang Bang


    Next, no matter how hard the nine dragon phantoms hit the purple light curtain, they can''t make a small crack in the purple light curtain.


    Even where the nine dragon phantoms hit the most violently, purple lightning was the most dazzling.


    In the short time of a cup of tea, the nine dragon phantoms have all broken two dragon horns, and the golden blood is sprayed out recklessly.


    Somehow, seeing this, ye Yun suddenly felt a touch of inexplicable mania and anger.


    "It seems that two hundred years ago, the ancestors of our respective families were right. The Lin family was favored by the Dragon God."


    "Yes, the world thinks that our ancestors did not hesitate to lead all the elite to attack the Lin family because of the fatal dispute at the grand meeting of the five nationalities. In fact, the real reason is to dig out the great secret about the Dragon God."


    "It''s a pity today. The real power of our respective families is not there. Otherwise, we will be able to capture the Kowloon phantom and maybe dig out the secret of the Dragon God."


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, four old men in gold opened their mouths one after another, and the voice tokens had been crushed one by one.


    Ang


    The nine dragon phantoms have long lost their dragon shape, but they still hit the purple light curtain one after another, and made an unyielding sound of dragon chanting.


    With the nine dragon phantom becoming more and more miserable, the inexplicable anger in Ye Yun''s heart became more and more intense.


    "Don''t hit again. It can only be in vain!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    At the next moment, ye Yun was stunned: the nine dragon phantoms actually stopped to impact, turned their bodies, fell rapidly, and finally disappeared into the ground of the forest ruins.


    "This should be a coincidence?"


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    With the welcome of the Nine Dragons into the ground, the black gas that filled the whole forest ruins also dissipated abruptly.


    In the sky, lightning no longer exists, the black fog reappears and blocks the purple light curtain.


    Everything seems to be calm again!


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked at the double blood paper.


    Suddenly I found that the golden words had disappeared completely.


    At the same time, the nine drops of blood essence dropped by Ye Yun began to change, and turned into a line of small characters: the first step of the mission against the sky: collect 100000 kg of holy essence!


    Under this first step, there is a small note: after collecting 100000 kg of holy essence, re sacrifice nine drops of blood essence to the double blood paper, and start the second step of the anti heaven mission.

 Chapter 514

    Holy Spirit?


    This is the first time ye Yun heard the name.


    But the amount of 100000 Jin seems not small!


    Put the double blood paper back into the pocket close to the heart, and ye Yun looked around for the first time.


    Originally, in Ye Yun''s imagination, the so-called forest ruins can be targeted. All the ruins are desolate.


    But now at first glance, ye Yun found that he was completely wrong.


    At least within a hundred miles of entering the forest ruins, there are no ruins or desolation at all.


    The eye is full of houses, streets and buildings.


    It is like a small city built on the ruins.


    But soon, ye Yun thought it over.


    The forest ruins have existed since the terrible war 200 years ago.


    Over the past 200 years, explorers have been entering them, and many of them have stayed in the forest ruins for many years.


    Even some explorers have been searching for so-called opportunities here for decades until they die


    Therefore, with so many people, it is not difficult to build such a small city with a radius of nearly 100 miles as a supply station on the forest ruins with a radius of thousands of miles.


    Of course, ye Yun still didn''t expect that the establishment of this small town is actually inseparable from several major chambers of Commerce in Linzhou.


    Walking step by step, ye Yun walked towards the city gate not far away.


    That gate is also the only entrance to the small town.


    Above the gate, there are four domineering characters: four tiger city!


    There are guards at the gate of the four tigers city.


    Although there are only four guards, their accomplishments have reached the heaven level.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun''s evaluation of the four tiger cities has increased a lot.


    After handing in a hundred spars, ye Yun was able to enter the gate just now.


    Just entering the city, an old man in sloppy clothes greeted him.


    "Young man, I think you have amazing bones, unique talents and bright Yin hall. You must be a rich and noble generation... I think you can get a great fortune in the forest ruins. If you fall, you can smash a treasure, and if you fart, you can blow out an inheritance..."


    The wrinkled old man''s face suddenly glowed red.


    "Speak human words!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lukewarm and prepared to turn and leave between his words.


    "I have an introduction to the forest market here. Do you want to buy it?"


    Seeing ye Yun turning and leaving, the sloppy old man rushed directly into the theme.


    "Eh? Bring it for me to see!"


    Ye Yun was also interested.


    Now ye Yun''s eyes are black after he enters the forest ruins. He is ready to find a chance to understand the situation in the forest ruins.


    "Of course, of course!"


    The slovenly old man said so, and there were more than a dozen books poured out from the space ring.


    "These are the books that record the information of the forest ruins. These small books record the most roughly, and the paper is not good; these small books record in detail, and the paper is kraft paper, waterproof; and these books record in the most detail..."


    "Just bring me a small book with the most detailed records and let me have a look!"


    Ye Yun directly interrupted the slovenly old man''s eloquence.


    The sloppy old man happily handed over a small book with the most detailed records


    After reading it for a few times, ye Yun found that the information about the forest ruins recorded in this small book was still relatively detailed.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening made the dirty old man''s face happy again.


    "Buy it now, 5000 spars!"


    The slovenly old man opened his mouth formally.


    Five thousand spars?


    Ye Yun thought he he he, then left the exquisite little book and turned around and left.


    Although he knew that this little book with information would not be cheap, ye Yun didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    To be exact, the sloppy old man is asking sky high prices.


    Seeing ye Yun leaving without hesitation, the sloppy old man was worried.


    "Three thousand crystal stones can''t be less!"


    It''s not easy to meet such a customer. How could the sloppy old man let Ye Yun leave.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth full of flesh pain. It seemed that he had suffered a great loss.


    But the pace of Ye Yun''s departure did not slow down at all.


    "For the sake of me and your little brother, two thousand crystal stones are on sale!"


    The sloppy old man hurriedly blocked Ye Yun''s way, sweating anxiously.


    "Two hundred spars, go without selling!"


    Ye Yun is also resolute.


    "Two hundred crystal stones? Can you send beggars? I''ve been selling intelligence books in the four tiger city for decades, and I''ve never sold them at such a cheap price!"


    The scruffy old man''s indignation seemed to be greatly insulted.


    Just between words, he has handed over the little book


    From the mouth of the slovenly old man, ye Yun also knew that there were eight cities in the forest ruins, of which the four Dragon City was the smallest.


    As for the Holy Spirit, it is a unique object among the holy stones in the forest ruins.


    Holy essence is similar to crystal stone, which contains energy, but compared with crystal stone, the energy in holy essence is too rich.


    In the forest ruins, people can exchange holy essence and crystal stone, and the exchange ratio between holy essence and crystal stone is one to one hundred.


    Ten of them weigh almost a kilogram.


    In this way, if you want 100000 Jin of holy essence, you need to take 100 million crystal stones.


    This is really a terrible number just think about it!


    Therefore, ye Yun resolutely gave up the idea of exchanging 100000 Jin of holy essence with crystal stone.


    Fortunately, ye Yun found out from the mouth of a slovenly old man that the fastest way to earn holy essence is to gamble holy stone.


    Every city has some holy stone workshops dedicated to gambling holy stones.


    In the holy stone square, there are holy stones of different sizes transported from the depths of the forest ruins.


    Among these holy stones, some may be just stones, while others may contain holy essence or even something more rebellious.


    Walking in the four tiger City, the streets are almost full of powerful monks, many of whom have scars more or less, and almost everyone''s eyes are not kind.


    But fortunately, the four tigers city has rules. It is not allowed to fight privately in the city, let alone kill people, so the city is still safe.


    Different from the streets of other big cities, the streets of Sihu city are almost full of supply stations.


    These supply stations store a lot of water and food, as well as some simple daily necessities, which are prepared for explorers to go deep into the forest ruins.

 Chapter 515

    Whether it''s water, food, or some daily necessities, they can be described as sky high prices.


    Of course, the sky high price mentioned here is several times higher than that of Sanlong City, which is known as the "sky high price city".


    Fortunately, ye Yun is not short of money. In a supply station, just buying food and water costs 5000 spars.


    Ye Yun is going to a casino hundreds of miles away.


    Casino, with the largest and most holy stone square in the forest market.


    Ye yunjue thought that only there could he gather up the 100000 Jin holy essence he needed.


    Five thousand crystal stones, I''m afraid this quantity is enough for a small family to spend ten years anywhere outside the forest ruins.


    But in linxu, they only bought enough water and food to support a person for two months.


    In fact, ye Yun''s action of throwing 5000 crystal stones was a feat in Sihu City, which immediately attracted the attention of many people around.


    Especially after seeing that ye Yun didn''t come from those big forces in the forest ruins at all, 80% of them were a hairy boy who had just entered the forest ruins.


    What''s more, many people''s eyes flashed hot and greedy light.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about this.


    Taking advantage of the effort of the waiter in the supply station to carry water and food, ye Yun took out the small book recording various detailed introductions and information in the forest ruins, and then looked through it as if no one else was reading it.


    On the little book, of course, the first to introduce the four forces in the forest ruins: Black Tiger Gang, tianyimen, skeleton club and blood red mercenary Corps.


    In addition to these four forces, there are also some small forces and many lone Rangers in the forest ruins.


    Among them, there are several extremely powerful lone rangers who dare not easily provoke even the four forces


    For example, an old man called "faceless man in black" once killed the brother of the leader of the black tiger sect, one of the four forces, in public, but the leader of the black tiger sect had nothing to do.


    There is also a handsome man who claims to be "amorous childe". In the two years he came to the forest market, the hero saved more than 300 beauties. Once, the vice president of the skeleton Association, one of the four forces, was found by amorous childe and directly beaten into a eunuch. The skeleton Association, which has always been very cruel, was also not investigated


    Moreover, according to the small book records, these four forces also have an inseparable relationship with several major chambers of Commerce in Linzhou.


    Unexpectedly, there are many forces involved in the forest ruins, which can be described as a mixture of good and bad people!


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Are you new, boy?"


    A rude and hoarse voice interrupted Ye Yun.


    Looking up, I saw a middle-aged man in gray.


    Through the black tiger badge on the gray middle-aged man''s shoulder, ye Yun instantly judged that the middle-aged man came from the black tiger Gang, one of the four forces.


    And looking at the middle-aged man''s black tiger badge, which is the size of a fist, I think it should be a middle-level leader of the black tiger gang.


    Ye Yun nodded casually. As soon as he entered the forest market, he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Then, give me the space ring and I''ll introduce you to the black tiger Gang!"


    There was no doubt about the tone of the middle-aged man''s words.


    "I''m used to being loose and don''t want to join any gangs."


    Of course, ye Yun can''t hand over his space ring and refuse directly.


    This made the onlookers feel awe inspiring.


    This middle-aged man is also known to them. His name is heiba. He is not only the leader of one of the 18 Black Tiger halls, but also the cousin of heixiong, the leader of the black tiger gang.


    In the whole four tiger City, the black bully has always been arrogant and domineering, and he is extremely vicious and ruthless. There are countless enemies under him.


    Now this is obviously a hairy boy who has just entered the forest market. He dares to disobey the black bully. In the eyes of everyone, it is no different from looking for death.


    "Hahaha, how dare you refuse me, you dead boy?"


    The black bully laughed angrily. Even those old men who have been wandering in the forest ruins all year round have to give themselves some face. Now this hairy boy dares to refuse himself?


    This is what the black bully never thought of, and it also makes him angry.


    For the question of the black bully, ye Yun just silently shook his head and was not ready to pay attention to such a guy who had engraved the word "arrogance" in his head.


    In this regard, the anger in the black bully''s heart burned more fiercely.


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of offending me? I''m sensible. Now give me the space ring and kneel down and knock my head for eight times. Maybe I can forget the villain!"


    Between words, the black bully frowned and his eyes spewed fire.


    In this regard, ye Yun is still indifferent, but goes to the boss of the supply station.


    "Is this my food and water?"


    Ye Yun pointed to a pile of buckets of water and food that had been piled up at the supply station, and asked calmly.


    When the boss of the supply station subconsciously nodded, ye Yun put these food and water into the space ring.


    After putting it away, Yang Chang left without paying attention to the black bully who was almost burned by anger.


    "Bold, you stop!"


    A fierce drink came from the mouth of the black bully, like a shocking thunder.


    On the black bully''s body, there was a faint wave of terrible mysterious Qi.


    Ye Yun didn''t even turn back, and his pace didn''t slow down at all.


    Ye Yun knows the rules of the four tiger city through his little book: no one can fight privately in the four tiger city.


    Ye Yun is sure that the little leader of the black tiger gang will never dare to break this ring!


    Looking at Ye Yun''s figure gradually leaving, the black bully gnashed his teeth. The mysterious Qi in his hand fluctuated a few times and finally dissipated.


    "Boy, you''d better not go out of the four tiger city in your life, or I''ll make you die!"


    The cruel words of the black bully sounded like thunder at this moment, floating over the streets.


    "You two, follow this hairy boy to death. Once he leaves Sihu City, inform me at the first time!"


    After roaring, the black bully muttered to the two attendants behind him.


    The two attendants quickly agreed, and then followed in the direction Ye Yun left.


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed faintly. It seemed that they already knew the outcome of this matter: the hairy boy will die!


    With Ye Yun''s perception, of course, he also sensed that there were two tails behind him.


    But ye Yun doesn''t care about it at all.


    That night, although Ye Yun had purchased enough food and water to support his life for two months, he did not intend to go out of Sihu city directly.


    Instead, I found an ordinary Inn in Sihu city.

 Chapter 516

    The price of Sihu city is high. In addition, most of the city are supply stations and there are few inns, so the price is outrageous.


    Just stay one night, the price is as high as 500 crystal stones, and it is only an ordinary guest room.


    Early the next morning, ye Yun left.


    I want to earn Holy Spirit in the casino quickly.


    As for the two little members of the black tiger gang who stayed outside the inn all night and were responsible for monitoring Ye Yun, ye Yun easily got rid of them.


    When walking out of the four tigers City, ye Yun didn''t notice a man in gray wandering around the city gate.


    "Li Si and Zhao San are really rubbish. They lost this hairy boy. Fortunately, the leader of the black bully hall planned to send me to wait at the only gate out of the city. I have to tell the leader of the black bully hall the news of the hairy boy out of the city quickly!"


    The gray man muttered to himself and hurried away to report.


    After walking out of Sihu City, ye Yun ran to the gambling city in the northwest.


    Because Lin Hui can''t use any flying equipment and has a high profile in controlling a small fire, it takes at least three or five days to arrive at Ye Yun''s walking speed.


    However, ye Yun is not anxious. After all, there is plenty of water and food in the space ring.


    Running on the forest ruins, there are almost endless ruins, and huge gravel is almost covered with the whole ground, which is also mixed with many dilapidated buildings.


    Looking at these ruins, ye Yun can fully imagine the magnificence before it was destroyed.


    Such a vast and almost endless building complex, I''m afraid only ancient families can build it.


    Unfortunately, all this has become a thing of the past.


    No matter how prosperous it was 200 years ago, but in that amazing war, it was still reduced to ruins and lost its luster.


    In front of a black half tower, ye Yun stopped running.


    Although the black tower is only half, the remaining height is nearly 100 meters.


    It is particularly conspicuous among the endless ruins around.


    Somehow, ye Yun felt that what he saw was not a remnant tower, but more like an unyielding giant.


    Even if the head is gone, the body should still stand proudly and swear to all the enemies: I will never be defeated!


    At least it has stood for 200 years!


    This is a kind of unyielding will, with a touch of tragic and unwilling.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable heartache while he was in awe.


    "Quack quack, hairy boy, it''s fast, but I caught up!"


    When ye Yun fell into deep understanding, suddenly an unbridled laughter sounded, which made Ye Yun frown.


    Looking at it carefully, a figure is like a gray light spot, which has been from far to near. It seems that it just stands at the top of the half black tower in the blink of an eye.


    It was the bully who rushed after ye Yun''s leaving the city.


    Standing at the top of the half black tower nearly 100 meters high, the black bully is condescending. There is no difference between looking at Ye Yun and looking at a corpse.


    "You are not qualified to stand on the top of the black tower!"


    His eyebrows frowned, and ye Yun opened his mouth coldly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Half of the top of the black tower, standing against the wind, the black bully who was feeling arrogant was obviously confused by Ye Yun''s sentence.


    The hairy boy is dying. He''s running for his life. Why do you care about the black tower?


    "I said, you don''t deserve to stand on the top of the black tower!"


    Ye Yun accentuated his tone with no doubt.


    The sound, like a broken sky sword, directly penetrated the distance of nearly 100 meters and passed into the black bully''s ears very clearly.


    This voice, with no anger, made the black bully at the top of the black tower stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    "Good boy, you are so unreasonable. I think I''m also the leader of the black tiger sect''s overlord hall. With the cultivation of the fifth floor of the sky level, you say I don''t even have the qualification to stand on the top of this broken black tower?"


    "Now that you have said so, I will not only step on the top of this half of the black tower today, but also shoot this half of the black tower in front of you."


    "Also, after smashing this half of the black tower, it''s your turn!"


    Half of the top of the black tower, the black bully spoke wildly.


    At the next moment, the terrible mysterious Qi belonging to the fifth floor of the heaven level was wrapped in the black bully''s right hand.


    "Whirlwind overlord fist!"


    The black bully has soared into the air and hit the black tower with his right hand


    With this punch, the black bully vowed to smash half of the black tower directly below.


    Perhaps it was because ye Yun had just aroused his anger. The black bully in the fury even played a bit supernormal.


    Below, ye Yun suddenly soared into the sky.


    In less than a blink of an eye, it has jumped to a height of 100 meters.


    More than 100 meters high, ye Yun''s body was still flying upward until the height reached nearly 200 meters.


    This height is tens of meters higher than the black bully standing in the air.


    When ye Yun got the giant black sword, he didn''t pay attention to the black bully on the fifth floor of the sky level.


    Aim at the black bully''s forehead and chop it out with a fierce sword. The black sword light is like eyes, very sharp from top to bottom


    Ye Yun knows that the best defense is to take the initiative to attack.


    Ye Yun also firmly believes that if the black bully is not a fool, he will give up his fist to break the black tower and meet his fierce black sword light in the face of his full blow.


    Feeling the sharp black sword light above his head, the black bully had to turn his body suddenly while he was surprised.


    Originally prepared to hit the bottom with all his strength, he was forced to swing to the top, and the black sword light was extremely sharp from top to bottom.


    Boom


    The huge black fist shadow and the sharp black sword light were intertwined with each other, making a huge roar, which shocked the air hundreds of meters around.


    The shock lasted at least ten minutes before it gradually faded away.


    Below, the horror on the black bully''s face can''t be concealed.


    Originally, seeing ye Yun''s momentum and judging that ye Yun Xiu was the first level of heaven, heiba was one of Lin in his heart.


    Heiba didn''t expect that such a young looking boy could reach the level of heaven.


    Then after seeing ye Yun rising into the sky and reaching a higher height than him in one breath, the consternation on heiba''s face could not be concealed.


    He was almost sure that this speed was not attainable by people at the first level of heaven. Even in his opinion, this speed alone was comparable to himself.

 Chapter 517

    When ye Yun waved a sword, the black bully was stunned directly, prompting him to turn back and resist.


    Despite this blow, ye Yun has a top-down advantage.


    But it''s absolutely a miracle that he can hit as hard as he on the fifth floor of the sky.


    At this moment, the black bully looked at Ye Yun without contempt. He really regarded Ye Yun as an opponent of the same level.


    "Boy, I admit I underestimated you. You hate me both in speed and attack, but there is still no possibility of winning me."


    "Or if we continue to fight like this, you still have only the end of death."


    "Just because my cultivation level is higher than you, to be exact, I have a lot more mysterious Qi in my body than you, and the corresponding combat endurance is higher."


    "So now you have only one choice: abandon the Dantian immediately and leave a space ring!"


    The body shape has already soared to the level with Ye Yun, and the black bully has a formal opening on his face.


    In fact, generally speaking, the mysterious Qi in the human body on the fifth floor of the heaven level is really more or more than that on the first floor of the heaven level.


    However, when the black bully met Ye Yun, he encountered an unusual situation.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    With the huge black sword in hand, ye Yun shot again.


    The black sword light was obviously sharper than the blow just now.


    This time, there are almost seven sword lights superimposed together.


    The black bully changed color in an instant. I really didn''t expect that ye Yun''s sword speed was so fast that he didn''t even see it clearly.


    The black bully punched with all his strength, but he was still a little scared.


    "I really met a pervert today!"


    Although he reluctantly blocked Ye Yun''s attack, the black bully still couldn''t help shouting.


    In my heart, I also sprouted the idea of retreat.


    When fighting, especially when two opponents are almost equal, once one party is afraid or retreats, he is almost doomed to defeat!


    For example, now, after seeing ye Yun fight bravely, the black bully is ready to escape.


    All this is seen in Ye Yun''s eyes and despised in his heart.


    Originally, I wanted to play a game heartily, but I didn''t expect that the black bully was extremely rampant. In fact, he was a counsellor.


    In that case, it''s better to end the battle that has been doomed.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun deliberately made a flaw.


    The experienced black bully, of course, was happy to seize this flaw and was ready to flee here.


    Let the abnormal little rabbit jump for a few days, wait until he goes back to call his brother heiliu, and contact several other hall leaders to find the abnormal boy together. At that time, he must be subdued, so that he can''t survive or die


    Thinking that he had got rid of Ye Yun, the black bully jumped 100 meters, and several trances had fled nearly 1000 meters away.


    "Want to run away? How is it possible?"


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Waving the huge black sword in his hand, this time the black sword light mixed with the attribute of flame sword soul fire swept in the direction of the black bully fleeing


    There are three figures running quickly among the ruins that can''t be seen at a glance.


    "Don''t refuse to say that you two waste people. Even a hairy boy under the age of 20 can lose him. If I hadn''t guarded the gate out of the city, the hairy boy who dared to offend the leader of the black bully hall would have run away!"


    One of the words full of contempt sounded from the member of the black tiger gang who reported to the black bully.


    On both sides, the two guys named "Li Si" and "Zhao San", who belong to the black bully''s followers, have a bitter melon face.


    "I don''t know if the leader of the black bully hall has killed the hairy boy. It''s all because we''re too slow to keep up with the leader of the black bully hall. Otherwise, it can''t be said that the leader of the black bully hall can give us some benefits after killing the hairy boy!"


    It was Li Si who opened his mouth. Looking up, he just saw a half black tower not far away


    "I''m so tired of coming all the way. Why don''t we take a rest at the half of the black tower in front and go on our way!"


    Zhao San''s breathless opening proposal came, and immediately got Li Si''s support.


    "Really? They are two useless guys!"


    The man in gray couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, but he also slowed down a few steps with a sweat and was ready to have a rest at the half black tower in front.


    "Eh, there seems to be a man kneeling next to the black tower?"


    The sharp eyed Li Si suddenly surprised, which also attracted the attention of Zhao San and the big man in gray.


    "It''s really unlucky. I met a silly fork on the kneeling tower on the road!"


    The big man in gray broke out and scolded.


    "How can you look so familiar at the back of the silly fork of the kneeling tower?"


    "I think so. It seems that they are still wearing the clothes of our black tiger Gang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them were surprised when they accelerated their pace.


    When he walked into the kneeling tower, he was even more surprised to see that the kneeling tower was not someone else, but the leader of the black bully hall.


    Today''s black bully hall leader is covered with blood, which makes people shudder.


    "Black bully hall leader, dead!"


    When the man in gray put his trembling right hand on the black bully''s nose, he almost opened his mouth trembling all over.


    "Inform the headquarters quickly. The black bully hall leader is the cousin of our guild leader. Even if the guild leader turns the forest ruins upside down, he will find the boy."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ye Yun is still marching among the ruins.


    It''s only tens of miles away from the casino.


    Ahead, there is a high mountain area piled up by ten pieces of waste.


    These various types of waste stones are piled up into a small mountain range, and the highest place is kilometers high.


    Ye Yun stopped just before the waste rock mountain.


    "After tracking for so long, you can come out!"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned around and opened his mouth to the empty space behind him.


    Behind him, there was still an empty space without any movement.


    With a sneer, ye Yun''s huge black sword automatically came out of its scabbard and waved it at will.


    A black sword light suddenly rose and hit dozens of feet away, a place of ruins.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and then a black figure suddenly rushed out from under the ground hit by the black sword light.


    Looking at it, it was the killer who killed Ye Yun in the place of transmission, covered up in black robes.


    "If I really have two skills, although my skill of hiding from the earth has not been successful, I am confident that people on the tenth floor of the sky can''t find it. I didn''t expect you to be able to see it."


    The killer in black was an accident.


    In fact, since Ye Yun came out of the transmission array, the black killer has been eyeing Ye Yun.

 Chapter 518

    Up to now, the reason why the killer in black hasn''t started yet is that he doesn''t know ye Yun''s real cultivation.


    In her opinion, there are only two situations that can make her unable to see through the person of cultivation.


    The first cultivation is higher than her.


    Second, it uses the skill of hiding cultivation.


    It is said that killers despise life most.


    In fact, what killers despise most is the life of the killing object. Killers pay more attention to their own life than anything else.


    Therefore, the black clad killer will not rush to kill Ye Yun until he is sure of killing Ye Yun.


    "Of course, I not only see that you have been following me with the art of hiding, but also that you are a woman disguised as a man, right, killer girl?"


    Ye Yun''s face is indifferent, but his heart is extremely dignified.


    This killer is one of the five people who made Ye Yun unable to see through Xiuwei in the original transmission square.


    And judging from the momentum it now exudes, the cultivation of this female killer is at least on the eighth floor of the heaven level.


    Ye Yun''s words shocked the black killer.


    She uses the most advanced technique of changing looks of the killer society. It is impossible for people with cultivation below the king''s level to see through.


    Did the cultivation of the young man in front of him reach the cultivation above the king''s rank?


    At the moment, the killer in black has given birth to a retreat.


    "Whoosh!"


    A white light came out and shot towards Ye Yun.


    Almost in an instant, he has reached Ye Yun.


    Fortunately, the giant black sword is already in hand. Ye Yun subconsciously blocks the giant black sword in front of him.


    Qiang!


    There was a sudden noise.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s feet were unstable. He retreated more than ten steps before he barely stood firm.


    Ye Yunna''s right hand holding the giant black sword was in the position of the tiger''s mouth, but it was directly cracked, and blood seeped out of his mouth.


    It was not until this time that ye Yun saw the white light, which was actually a white Throwing Knife.


    "Damn, you almost fooled me!"


    The female killer in black stopped abruptly when she was going to leave. Her tone contained anger.


    The reason why she threw a knife at Ye Yun just now is that the female killer in black left directly.


    Subconsciously prepare to test Ye Yun''s true cultivation, or let the headquarters send a suitable killer who can kill Ye Yun.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Yun would be so unbearable under this temptation.


    Not to mention Wang Jiexiu, she is far inferior to the top of the eighth floor of Tianjie.


    "Play with me. I won''t frustrate your bones and ashes today, and let your gods and souls die."


    The female killer in black spoke angrily.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, the goddess in the giant black sword was not happy: "this little girl dares to rob this goddess''s lines. It''s bold!"


    "Ye Yun, teach her a lesson quickly and severely!"


    Soon, the goddess spoke to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun can only ha ha.


    Ye Yun also wants to beat the killer who obviously wants to kill himself. Unfortunately, he is not an opponent.


    "Killer girl, I''m afraid I''m going to fall into your hands today. Can you make me an understanding ghost?"


    Ye Yun pretends to be confused and sad.


    Ye Yun is convinced that the woman in front of him dressed as a man is a killer who collects money to kill.


    Ye Yun just wants to know who wants to kill himself.


    With a cold smile, the female killer in black disdained to say: "a mole ant, but also a mole ant who dares to fool me. Why should I be merciful to let you be an understanding ghost?"


    Between words, the female killer in black is ready to fight.


    "Don''t you wonder why you can''t see through my accomplishments before I do it? And why can I feel you in the hiding place? And can I see at a glance that you are a woman disguised as a man?"


    Ye Yun spoke calmly, and her words stopped the action of the female killer in black.


    "Well, I tell you, it''s because I have a set of excellent skills to hide my accomplishments, and I also have a magic pupil that can see through everything!"


    Ye Yun finished his speech and thought that greed had emerged in the eyes of the female killer.


    It is very important for a killer to hide his accomplishments and see through everything about the assassin.


    Once completed, assassination will become more handy!


    "And then?"


    Just at the moment when ye Yun used the huge black sword to resist the Throwing Knife, the female killer in black has judged that ye Yun''s cultivation is far lower than her.


    In other words, she is the master here and doesn''t worry about accidents.


    Therefore, she doesn''t need to kill Ye Yun urgently.


    "Then as long as you tell me everything I want to know, I can give you these two sets of secret laws before I die."


    Ye Yun''s words attracted a sneer from the female killer in black.


    "Good!"


    The female killer in black suddenly made a move, and a green dark gas hit him in an instant. On the way, she turned into a green rope and tied Ye Yun tightly.


    "Boy, you have been bound by my green rope. Now you can''t escape, and it''s impossible to commit suicide under my binding."


    "After I tell you everything, you''d better give me the two sets of Secrets obediently, otherwise I have ways to torture you and make your life worse than death!"


    The female killer in black is confident that her cruel means can make anyone succumb.


    "Deal!"


    Ye Yun raised a fleeting sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Speaking of it, the one who will offer a reward for killing our killers is just a garbage boy from a small family on the edge of Linzhou."


    The female killer in black looked disdainful.


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and he thought of Qi Heng who was almost killed by Ye Yun in the three dragon city.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Heng not only didn''t repent, but also paid a high price to ask the killer to assassinate himself. It seems that Qi Heng will have a chance to visit the king of hell in the future!


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of killing intention.


    "Yes, that man is Qi Heng. Originally, with his status and commission, our killer would only send a prefecture level inferior killer or even a Xuan level superior killer. However, we found from the light curtain mirror sent by Qi Heng that your boy carries the mark of four-star blood scorpion."


    The face of the female killer in black suddenly turned cold.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s face turned cold in an instant.


    Ye Yun knows that killers are generally divided into four levels, from top to bottom: Heaven and earth are dark and yellow.


    Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower levels.


    This level division is very similar to the level division of skill method.


    Of course, just like kung fu, there is a higher emperor level, even the highest god level, above the heaven level.


    For example, the seven murders of the blood family in the southern region are all medium-sized killers of the Yellow level.


    The president of the southern blood scorpion killer Association, King Yama, and the first killer, shawu, are all inferior killers at the Xuan level.


    As for the dark god who almost died directly at the hands of Ye Yun, he is the Xuan level superior killer.


    But, "four star blood scorpion mark", what is this?


    Almost instinctively, ye Yun thought of the blood scorpion killer Association.

 Chapter 519

    "What''s the relationship between your killer and a killer called ''blood scorpion killer club''?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    When asked, the female killer in black sneered even more: "what''s the relationship? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Our killer club is the blood scorpion killer club."


    "That is to say, all the blood scorpion killers in Dongzhou have opened their branches to Linzhou?"


    Ye Yun''s face showed an unexpected color.


    "Are you kidding? Our blood scorpion killer club in Linzhou can''t be compared with the killer club in Dongzhou?"


    "Are they just divisions?"


    "Of course, in fact, each of the eight major states in Xinjiang has a branch of our blood scorpion killer Association."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    This news is quite explosive for ye Yun.


    For a long time, ye Yun only thought that the blood scorpion killer would be the local force of Dongzhou, with its headquarters in Dongzhou.


    Now listen to the meaning of the words of the female killer in black. The blood scorpion killer will be all over Dajiang.


    It seems that I underestimated the blood scorpion killer club before!


    Ye Yun''s heart is rare and dignified.


    With a cold hum, the female killer in black continued: "and you have the mark of four-star blood scorpion, which shows that you have at least killed the Xuanji superior killer of our blood scorpion killer club. This is absolutely not allowed by our killer, and it is also the reason why the superior killer sent me personally."


    Ye Yun quickly realized that the four-star blood scorpion mark on his body must have an inseparable relationship with the dark god.


    "Then, if I kill you, will I get a five-star or even six-star blood scorpion mark?"


    Ye Yun has a funny smile on his mouth.


    Now ye Yun knows everything he wants to know, and there is no need to play it again.


    Of course, ye Yun''s playful smile makes the female killer in black very unhappy.


    "Do you dare to provoke me when you are dying? Well, I''ll break your limbs first!"


    The next moment, the female killer in Black shot directly, and four white lights came towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was already embarrassed by a flying knife just now. He reluctantly blocked it with a huge black sword.


    Ye Yun really can''t cope with five now!


    Preparing to release the stone beast


    "Master, let me help you!"


    At the moment, there was a movement in the blood drinking sword.


    As soon as ye Yun patted his forehead, he thought that he had forgotten that there was such a super thug.


    To be exact, there are five super thugs.


    Oh


    A loud howl burst out.


    Accompanied by this, a giant with a height of more than 30 feet and black gas suddenly appeared.


    The behemoth is three parts human and seven parts ghost.


    After it appeared, it was very fast, almost blinking. There was a white cold in his hand, which quickly frozen one of the roaring throwing knives into ice.


    This surprised the black woman killer.


    She couldn''t understand why such a monster had suddenly emerged as she had never seen before.


    Moreover, she quickly judged that although the cultivation of this monster was far worse than herself, its speed was not much worse than herself.


    The most important thing is that the cold attack sent by this monster is so terrible that it can easily block her throwing knife must kill stunt.


    The female killer in black even judged that her probability of killing the monster was less than 60%.


    Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!


    The shocked color on the black woman killer''s face had not been removed in time. At the next moment, three screams sounded at the same time.


    Next, the last thing the female killer in black wanted to see appeared.


    The three heads almost as like as two peas before.


    And with the same cold, she frozen all the other three throwing knives she sent into ice pimples.


    "Damn it!"


    The female killer in black is extremely shocked and angry. She is sure that her probability of winning against the four ghosts is even less than 30%.


    "Boy, wait for me, I will come back!"


    After learning that the situation was bad, the female killer in black immediately prepared to escape without the slightest hesitation.


    "Little girl, where are you going?"


    At the moment, a hoarse voice came into the ears of the female killer in black.


    The sound made the black woman killer cold all over. Subconsciously, she looked in the direction of the sound and screamed.


    It was a fiery red blood gas, which had circled in front of her at some time.


    Originally, there were four ghosts, three like people and seven like ghosts, which has subverted the understanding of the female killer in black.


    Unexpectedly, now there is a bloody gas that can speak human words.


    Most importantly, the female killer in black quickly judged that the blood gas contained a terrible smell, which made her afraid of it.


    "Old devil Hugh wants to talk nonsense to her again!"


    Ye Yun looks cold.


    The female killer in black has a great intention to kill Ye Yun, and she knows many secrets of Ye Yun. If she keeps them, she will have a lot of trouble.


    "Good master!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil answered and shot directly.


    There was a mass of blood gas separated from the blood drinking crazy devil''s body, and quickly transformed into a blood net of more than ten feet.


    This blood net roared towards the female killer in black


    "The art of hiding!"


    The female killer in black anxiously opened the hidden card.


    At the next moment, her body was like a rapidly rotating top, which had disappeared into the underground ruins almost instantaneously.


    Immediately, there was a trace of soil hiding on the ground, directly submerged into the mountain range formed by the accumulation of ruins.


    "It''s only the eighth floor of the sky. I also want to escape from the old devil. It''s wishful thinking!"


    With a wave of the blood drinking maniac''s big hand, the blood net was expanding. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded to a thousand feet, and wrapped up one of the ruins high mountains drilled by the female killer in black.


    "Hum, covered by the old devil''s blood net, heaven and earth can''t escape."


    The blood drinking demon spoke proudly.


    "Don''t get angry here. Quickly find the woman and dare to rob the lines of the goddess. Hum!"


    The goddess spoke and the blood drinking crazy devil immediately accepted.


    Up to now, ye Yun wondered why the blood drinking demon was more afraid of the Goddess than the master who had signed the blood contract with him.


    "What are you four fools doing here? Hurry into the blood net, turn the whole ruins mountain upside down, and turn out the little girl for me."


    When facing the four ghosts, the blood drinking maniac was completely in an absolutely dominant tone.


    Between words, in the blood gas formed by the magic of blood drinking mania, four blood lights were separated and disappeared into the bodies of the four ghosts.


    For the blood drinking crazy devil, it happened that the four ghosts did not dare to neglect at all. They roared and rushed into the blood net.


    Indeed, one thing falls to another!

 Chapter 520

    Because of the blood light of the blood drinking crazy devil, the four ghosts easily enter the blood net.


    Bang Bang


    The four ghosts are not only huge, but also powerful.


    Almost only less than half a cup of tea, it is to wrap the blood net around the thousand meter high ruins mountain and dig down half.


    "Boy, I''m a prefecture level master of the blood scorpion killer club. Stop your monsters quickly."


    Only in the general ruins of the mountain, the voice of the female killer in black rose abruptly.


    Tone, unexpectedly still have unspeakable arrogance!


    Moreover, in order to hide her position, the female killer in black also used the secret method of "spatial sound" when talking.


    The voice of the female killer in black seems to come from all directions. It is impossible to judge the specific location of the voice.


    In this regard, ye Yun was directly lazy to take care of it, but instead of drinking blood magic: "you four people under the speed of digging, it seems awesome!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the four ghosts who were working hard to dig roar with dissatisfaction.


    "Roar what roar? Digging speed is more than just giving no effort, it is quite awesome, all give me suck the strength to give out!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil roared, and all the four ghosts trembled, and then dug up in full swing.


    In less than ten seconds, only half of the ruins mountain in the blood net was excavated.


    "Boy, do you really want to kill them all? Maybe we can discuss it."


    In the ruins mountain, the voice of the female killer in black has panic in her anger.


    "You are a turtle in a jar now. What qualifications do you have to discuss with me?"


    Ye Yun disagreed.


    "Well, if you let me go this time, I will ask the headquarters to revoke your name on the killing reward silver list."


    After a pause, the female killer in black then said: "you may not know what the silver list of killing reward for our blood scorpion killer represents. Now I can clearly tell you that being on the silver list of killing reward means that no one in the world can save you, that you must die in the yellow spring within ten days at most, and that you are destined to die young in this life..."


    "Wait a minute, I want to ask you, under normal circumstances, should there be a gold list on the silver list?"


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t put any killing reward silver stick in his eyes at all.


    "Of course, you''ve been on the silver list because you''ve killed our blood scorpion killer. Those fools who are bold and dare to kill ground level killers will be on the killing reward gold list. And as long as they''re on the killing reward gold list, no one can live for five days."


    The female killer in black regained her cool and arrogant tone and intended to frighten Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun has never been able to be frightened by anything, anyone and words.


    Moreover, ye Yun smiled quietly at the moment, and then said, "I''m Ye Yun, ready to break this record!"


    Boom, boom


    Because now the ruins mountain in the blood net is less than one tenth, the four ghosts simply bombard fiercely with black fists.


    Almost in an instant, it smashed the ruins of the mountain.


    At the same time, the embarrassed figure of the female killer in black also appeared.


    At the next moment, the four ghosts came out of the blood net under the instructions of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Only the black female killer is still trapped in the shrinking blood network.


    "Boy, do you really want to kill them all?"


    The female killer in black asked Ye Yun angrily.


    "If I were you, you would."


    Ye Yun''s tone was flat.


    "Childe, are you really willing to kill it quickly?"


    The female killer in black suddenly resumed her female voice.


    The voice was very gentle and charming, with a touch of pitiful feeling.


    At the same time, the black woman killer in the blood net took off the fat hat that covered most of her face.


    And her face, which was originally dressed up as a bearded Lacha man, was chapped and broken in an instant.


    Instead, there is a completely beautiful cheek.


    "Willing!"


    Ye Yun faces the female killer in black with a calm and firm face.


    Ye Yun''s thoughtless answer surprised the black woman killer.


    She has always been very confident in her beauty. She is confident that she can make any man obsessed with it.


    "So, are you willing now?"


    A decision flashed across the black woman killer''s eyebrows, and her body changed at the same time.


    Originally, the withered buttocks were tilted up at a speed visible to the naked eye. They even propped up a fat black robe and looked very sexy.


    As for the originally flat chest, now it almost instantly props up the black clothes, with endless temptation.


    It has to be said that the figure of the female killer in black can be regarded as the best of the devil.


    This time, ye Yun sneered with disdain.


    "Young master, are you really willing?"


    Between the words of the female killer in black, two long snow-white legs loomed.


    On its beautiful cheeks, there seemed to be streamer shaking, and the big eyes were full of fox color.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face did not change.


    The mere art of enchantment can''t affect Ye Yun''s mind at all.


    Even at the moment, ye Yun''s killing heart for the female killer in black is getting stronger and stronger.


    In order to live, you can do anything, even sacrifice your hue.


    This woman is very dangerous and must be removed quickly!


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect the little girl to be so energetic. It''s a pity that the old devil has no body, alas..."


    In the mid air, the lost voice of the blood drinking crazy devil sounded.


    In turn, the blood drinking maniac looked at Ye Yun flatteringly and said, "master, in my blood network, this little girl can''t escape. Even I can help you subdue the little girl and make her a mortal temporarily. You can enjoy it..."


    "Ye Yun, you can''t do that!"


    Before ye Yun replied, the goddess couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Ye Yun, don''t think too much. Although you are only the servant of this goddess, you are sister xue''er''s brother. Before coming, this goddess promised sister xue''er to take good care of you. If you dare to fool around with other women, this goddess will teach you a good lesson instead of sister xue''er."


    The goddess then explained, then looked at the blood drinking troll and said in a cold voice: "and you, if you want to lead my servant bad, you are looking for death!"


    The voice of the goddess was so heavy that the blood drinking crazy devil trembled and shouted that she would never dare again.


    "OK, I''ll urge the sky covered and earth covered blood net to let the female killer die on the spot!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil dared not neglect any more and began to recite the mantra.

 Chapter 521

    At the same time, the contraction speed of the blood net was accelerating, and there was a strong blood thirsty atmosphere around.


    I''m about to touch the body of the female killer in black.


    "Boy, my king Ruohan swears to heaven that he will not take off your head within ten days and swear not to be a man!"


    At the moment, there was no more charm on the black woman killer''s face, and she was extremely gloomy.


    With her words, she was bleeding all over.


    The blood light was so dazzling that ye Yun could not open his eyes.


    When the blood light ended, there was no trace of Wang Ruohan in the blood net.


    It can be clearly seen that there is a loophole broken by blood light on the blood net.


    "It''s hard to escape the agreed intercalation?"


    Seeing that the killing is about to be completed, Wang Ruohan opens the card and runs away at the critical moment. Ye Yun is in a very bad mood.


    Ye Yun''s question made the blood drinking crazy devil with an ignorant face scratch his head in embarrassment.


    "According to the truth, the cultivation below the second floor of Wang Jie can''t break my blood net? Did the woman just use... The art of blood escape?"


    Soon, the blood drinking crazy devil screamed again.


    Although there is only one word difference between blood Dun and earth Dun, the order of them is very different.


    If there is land to escape, then blood can escape anywhere.


    Tu Dun is a secret method, but blood Dun is a taboo.


    Only the constitution of blood attribute can open blood escape, and after opening blood escape, the body will suffer unexpected damage, and the cultivation will be directly reduced by one level.


    In other words, after using the blood escape, Wang Ruohan''s cultivation fell directly from the peak of the eighth floor of the heaven level to the peak of the eighth floor of the earth level.


    "This woman must not only be a simple prefecture level killer, but also have a higher status. She has a blood attribute constitution, and she may have a good blood attribute skill."


    The color of regret on the face of the blood drinking maniac.


    I missed such an opportunity to obtain blood attribute skill.


    "More importantly, we have let the tiger go back to the mountain this time. It seems that I need to change my face!"


    Ye Yun''s skill of changing appearance can ensure that the cultivation below the fifth floor of the king''s terrace cannot be seen through.


    ¡­¡­


    In a ruin less than ten miles away from ye Yun.


    Wang Ruohan''s face was extremely cold. He held a bloody jade pendant in his hand. He hesitated and finally crushed it.


    "Now many experts from the headquarters have gone to the holy tomb. It is estimated that it will take at least five days for my father to dispatch experts, and I can''t swallow it for a moment. It seems that I need to deploy in advance!"


    Wang Ruohan''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts, and he thought: as early as when he was in Sihu City, he asked you to go to the casino, so I''ll make the casino your place of death.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the casino, ye Yun has become a middle-aged image.


    Ahead, the city, which covers an area of no less than four times that of Sihu City, is obviously a casino.


    According to the little book, the casino can rank second among the eight cities in the forest market.


    The headquarters of tianyimen and the black tiger Gang, one of the four forces, are located in the casino.


    And because the gambling city is full of holy stone shops and holy stone workshops of various sizes, it has attracted countless explorers to come to gambling stones.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that the casino is the largest and most lively city in the forest market.


    "I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to think about this road, stay and buy road wealth!"


    At the moment, a dozen big men dressed in red suddenly jumped out.


    One sky level two, five sky level one, seven earth level nine.


    Ye Yun instantly judged the accomplishments of the thirteen people, with a look of disapproval.


    "Cough, can I ask, where are the roads and trees you said?"


    Facing thirteen pairs of greedy eyes, ye Yun asked some speechless about the ruins around his fingers.


    Except for eight cities slowly built by explorers, almost all the rest of the forest ruins are ruins.


    Let alone trees, there is not even a decent road.


    "Alliance leader, I''ll say it. Robbery is robbery. Why do you say so much nonsense? Do you still make up a robbery song?"


    Asked by Ye Yun, the guy on the second floor suddenly turned back and began to complain.


    "What do you stupid ass know? How many times have I told you that our red League is not robbery, we are collecting tolls. Alas, it''s terrible to have no culture!"


    At the moment, an old man in red didn''t know where to come from, and came up with a face of hatred for iron and steel.


    When I came to the guy on the second floor of Tianjie, I finally couldn''t help it. I slapped him in the face and scolded him, "stupid donkey with muscles in his head!"


    Ye Yun, of course, also saw this. Even a small book was too lazy to record the leader of the small force Red Alliance.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart: the world is so small!


    This old man in red is Liu Shui, the dean of the outer court of supreme college.


    To be exact, it was the former president of the outer court.


    At that time, on the beacon tower, because ye Yun almost killed Yunzuo, Yunzhong, who came strong, became angry, and transferred a considerable part of his anger to Liu Shui.


    Not only directly announced the dismissal of Liu Shui''s position as president of the outer court, but also abolished Liu Shui''s Dantian on the spot, allowing Liu Shui to directly become a disabled man from an expert on at least the tenth floor of the sky level.


    Ye Yun could not imagine how Liu Shui, who had become a disabled man, could appear in the forest ruins of Linzhou. He also gathered more than a dozen explorers and formed an unsophisticated force Red Alliance.


    "Our red alliance wants to be aboveboard, and every member of it is extremely kind. As long as you leave all the space rings and all the valuable things on your body as road money, we won''t touch you."


    Because ye Yun has become a middle-aged man, Liu Shui certainly doesn''t recognize Ye Yun.


    "But if you don''t, hehe, we''ll touch every hair of you!"


    He found that ye Yun didn''t do what he said, and Liu Shui looked evil again.


    With Liu Shui''s words, more than a dozen members of the Red Alliance clattered and surrounded Ye Yun.


    One by one, and threatening words sounded from time to time.


    In this regard, ye Yun not only showed no fear, but disdained to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    On that day, the muscular man with the second level cultivation drank angrily.


    "I laugh. You are really a group of donkeys who grow their muscles into their brains!"


    Ye Yun replied, and the disdain on his face became more and more intense.


    "Presumptuous, I think you are looking for death!"


    With a Shua, the muscular man pulled out the flaming red wide knife at his waist, which seemed to be possible to split Ye Yun in half at any time.

 Chapter 522

    "A group of people at the top of the earth level and even those who have reached the level of heaven, especially you, a muscle man, who has the level of heaven level two cultivation, actually worship a useless man as the boss. What''s in your head? Is it dog shit?"


    Ye Yun''s words almost made the muscle man run away, and it also made Liu Shui''s face without waves scratch a fleeting panic.


    Although Liu Shui has become a useless person, he has practiced a set of skills that can release a strong breath.


    That is, relying on this set of external powerful breathing skills, Liu Shui successfully bluffed more than a dozen explorers with simple mind and developed limbs in the forest ruins.


    A red alliance was formed to travel between cities and rob some weak explorers.


    Liu Shui has always been very confident about this set of Kung Fu and can hide it from anyone below the fifth floor of Wang Jie.


    But now, I''m still broken at a glance.


    "Don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. Kill him right away!"


    Liu Shui can''t wait to kill Ye Yun.


    "And who will kill this guy first and give half of the property obtained this time."


    Liu Shui added.


    In an instant, the enthusiasm of more than a dozen red alliance members was mobilized.


    As usual, Liu Shui monopolized half of the financial resources obtained from each robbery, and the remaining half was redistributed by more than a dozen of them.


    "You all get out of my way. I''ll harvest this guy''s life."


    At the same time, his breath suddenly broke out on the second floor that day, and instantly shocked more than a dozen other members of the red League back several steps.


    In his hand, the fiery red wide knife swept towards Ye Yun with a fire dragon like flame.


    However, before the flaming fire dragon could touch Ye Yun''s body, it was directly cut and chopped by a more terrible black sword light.


    By the way, he also cut and chopped the fiery red wide knife that muscle man looked like a life.


    In fact, if the black sword light hadn''t suddenly turned around after cutting the muscle man''s wide knife, I''m afraid the muscle man''s body would be cut and chopped now.


    For a moment, everyone present was silent.


    Even the muscle men on the second floor of Tianji are not ye Yun''s enemies, and some members of the red league are not opponents.


    At the next moment, all members of the Red Alliance looked at Liu Shui neatly.


    In their eyes, Liu Shui is the first in the red League and an expert on the tenth floor of the sky level.


    However, they found that Liu Shui didn''t stand up and fight, but... Ran away in a hurry!


    "God, the alliance leader has run away. What are we doing?"


    The muscular man swallowed a mouthful of spit and ran away.


    In an instant, more than a dozen members of the red League were scattered like birds and animals, as urgent as a fish in the net!


    After half a cup of tea, after a pile of ruins, Liu Shuichang breathed a sigh of relief. While wiping his head with his hand, he angrily scolded: "I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man was easily made up of Ye Yun, the evil star. Especially, fortunately, I recognized Ye Yun''s huge black sword. No wonder he knew I was a waste man, a haunted little bastard!"


    "It''s not appropriate to speak ill of people behind their backs!"


    But at this time, a lukewarm voice suddenly rose and rang through Liu Shui''s ears.


    Words instantly made Liu Shui''s wiped forehead burst out a layer of cold sweat.


    "Ye Yun, without you, my Dantian was abandoned because of you. Now you still don''t stop and catch up with Linzhou linxu. It''s too bullying?"


    Liu Shui has seen Ye Yun coming step by step. The whole person is not good.


    I came to Linzhou forest market to chase you?


    Ye Yun was speechless. He had really seen narcissism, but he had never seen narcissism like Liu Shui.


    "Actually, I have some things to do when I come to linxu. It''s really an accident to meet you."


    Ye Yun spoke faintly, and his words made Liu shuiru amnesty.


    "OK, go and do your business quickly. I''ll continue to collect my road money here. In the future, we won''t offend the river, okay?"


    Liu Shui just wanted to send Ye Yun away as soon as possible.


    However, ye Yun shook his head: "but I offended people in the forest market, and you know what I look like after I changed my face. I''m afraid you''ll tell on me."


    "I swear to God, I will never tell on you. Besides, you can change your face again!"


    Liu Shui''s face was full of fear. He was really afraid that ye Yun would come and kill people.


    "I use the top-level technique of changing looks, which is very troublesome. As for trusting you, do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the rhetorical question, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    This made Liu Shui cold both physically and mentally. He suddenly vowed, "well, I can swear blood to you."


    After the blood oath, Liu Shui became Ye Yun''s servant.


    If you betray Ye Yun, you will be damned by heaven.


    At the beginning, ye Yun asked the blood drinking crazy devil to make a blood oath.


    However, if a man with a constitution other than blood attributes and a servant who makes a blood oath betray his master, he will be punished by heaven, but his life is not in danger.


    However, once one of the two sides of the blood oath has a blood attribute constitution, the blood oath will be very different.


    If a servant betrays his master, he will not only be punished by heaven, but also his life will be in danger.


    While Liu Shui said this, he was cruel in his heart: didn''t you ye Yun offend the powerful forces? I will betray you even if I am willing to go to heaven to avenge the original abandoned Dantian.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, Liu Shui was ready to take a blood oath, but he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, won''t you go back on your word?"


    Liu Shui looked nervous.


    When he saw Ye Yun, he didn''t know where to release a mass of red blood gas.


    "The object of your blood oath is not me, but it."


    Ye Yun''s finger drank blood and opened his mouth.


    "What is this?"


    "He is an old devil. To be exact, he is a blood drinking maniac who exterminated four of the top ten families in Dongzhou a hundred years ago, although there is only such a remnant now."


    ¡­¡­


    Blood drinking maniac?


    Liu Shui is also from Dongzhou. Of course, he has heard of the deeds of blood drinking demons.


    "By the way, by the way, the old devil still has blood attribute constitution."


    The blood drinking demon then opened his mouth, and his words made Liu Shui fall into the ice.


    If he really made a blood oath to the blood drinking crazy devil, once he betrayed the blood drinking crazy devil, he would not only be punished by heaven, but also pay the price of life.


    "What are you doing? You have to find out. It''s your greatest honor to be the servant of the old devil in your life!"


    The blood drinking demon looked at Liu Shui in a daze like a sculpture and hurried with his impatient mouth.

 Chapter 523

    "Well, old devil, since Liu Shui has made a blood oath to you, please return to the Blood Sword quickly!"


    After the blood oath, ye Yun urged.


    It''s close to the casino. If you let others see the blood drinking crazy devil in the state of blood and gas, it will be a trouble after all.


    "Good master, I''ll go back now."


    The blood drinking Troll who was still arrogant in front of Liu Shui was instantly respectful like a slave.


    This shocked Liu Shui.


    In those days, the great evil spirit who drank blood and was famous all over Dongzhou even called Ye Yun the master. Did he also swear blood to Ye Yun?


    "Mr. Ye, since the blood oath has been made, I will not betray you. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. After all, I am a useless man now, and it is a burden to follow you."


    Liu Shui''s experience today is like a dream. He really wants to find a quiet corner to digest it.


    "I''m so troublesome to waste so long on you. May I let you leave like this?"


    Ye Yun spoke, and Liu Shui''s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    "What else do you want?"


    Liu looked puzzled on the water.


    "I want you to be my thug in the future!"


    Ye Yun looks positive.


    Since ye Yun first saw Liu Shui, he had this idea.


    Ye Yun is sure to repair Liu Shui''s Dantian and let Liu Shui return to the cultivation of the tenth floor of the heaven terrace.


    On the tenth floor of the sky level, although it''s not as good as the blood drinking crazy devil, ye Yun is about to enter the casino and can''t easily release the blood drinking crazy devil to fight.


    After all, the blood drinking maniac is just a state of blood gas. It is likely to be curious by those real dignitaries and caught up for research.


    The four ghosts can''t appear.


    Therefore, ye Yun needs a normal thug with good cultivation.


    Besides, Liu Shui has been in the forest ruins for a short time. He knows a lot about the forest ruins and can also be ye Yun''s Guide.


    But after ye Yun said this, Liu Shui laughed at himself.


    "Young master ye, you know my Dantian is broken, but you still say so. Are you kidding me?"


    While mocking himself, Liu Shui even felt sad and angry.


    In fact, Liu Shui came to Linzhou forest market from Dongzhou not far away. He heard that the forest market was full of opportunities. He was unwilling to become a loser all his life and wanted to find his own opportunities in the forest market.


    And his kung fu pays off. He got the news that the platinum Unicorn bone, one of the four treasures placed by the ancient family in the forest ruins, has the function of reshaping the body.


    In his opinion, since platinum Kirin bone can reshape the body, it can''t be said that it also has the function of reshaping Dantian.


    Unfortunately, the white gold unicorn bone fell into the hands of the black tiger Gang, and a piece the size of a fingernail needed 10000 spars.


    Therefore, Liu Shui fooled a group of people to rob the ruins between the major cities.


    "I''m not teasing you, but I''m sure I can repair your Dantian."


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.


    Now Liu Shui has made a blood oath to the blood drinking crazy devil, so ye Yun is not worried that he will betray.


    "Mr. Ye, I have to say that the joke you told is not funny at all!"


    Obviously, Liu Shui still doesn''t believe Ye Yun can repair Dantian.


    Because this is something unheard of and unheard of.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not say much, but quietly took out a lot of materials.


    Ye Yun has repaired the Dantian of his father ye Wuyi and his good brother Wu Chi. Now he is familiar with repairing the Dantian.


    Five hours later.


    Behind Ye Yun, there is Liu Shui dressed up as an old slave.


    "Incredible, it''s incredible!"


    This is Liu Shui''s countless exclamations.


    Subconsciously pinched his swollen thigh with his hand. Liu Shui still couldn''t believe that his Dantian was repaired.


    "Young master, I am your old slave in the forest ruins. When you leave the forest ruins, I will still be your old slave. When you kill supreme college a year later, I will still be your old slave!"


    Liu Shui''s face showed a positive color that had never been seen before.


    Casino.


    The gate is actually a huge holy stone.


    The holy stone was excavated by a special quarrying team from the forest forest deep in the forest ruins.


    Lin Sen is the core of the forest ruins, the core of the Lin family in those years, and the core of the amazing war 200 years ago.


    Therefore, in the holy stone, the holy essence, elixir, divine medicine and divine weapon may be sealed.


    It may even seal the corpse and space ring belonging to the high level of the king level and even the power of the Holy Level


    Or it is no exaggeration to say that almost half of the explorers who entered the forest market did not come to explore, but came to the casino for gambling.


    The holy stone, which has been repaired into the city gate, is tens of feet long and wide. It is the largest holy stone excavated by the quarrying team over the years.


    And became a major symbol of the casino.


    A lot of people surrounded the gate.


    "God, is this true? The reward amount of this reward order is too amazing!"


    "Exactly, who is this guy named Ye Yun? He looks very young, and he has never heard of such a person in the forest ruins before?"


    "If you only provide the trace of Ye Yun, you will reward 10000 Jingshi. If you can kill Ye Yun, you will reward 30000 Jingshi. If you can catch Ye Yun alive, my God, there are 50000 Jingshi."


    "What''s more strange is that the issuer of the reward order is the black tiger gang and tianyimen. It''s said that these two forces have always been hostile?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people talked about a sky high reward order.


    With Ye Yun''s eyesight, he could see clearly from a distance. The portrait on the price reward order that day was himself before Yi Rong.


    "Young master, who on earth have you offended? You can make tianyimen and the black tiger Gang join hands to offer a reward. In other words, I''ve been in the forest market for almost a month. It''s the first time I''ve seen tianyimen join hands with the black tiger gang."


    Behind Ye Yun, Liu Shui looked surprised and suspicious.


    Ye Yun is also confused about this.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, he killed a sect leader of the black tiger sect. It''s reasonable for the black tiger sect to offer a reward to kill him.


    But if tianyimen, ye Yun is sure that he has no intersection at all.


    After entering the casino, ye Yun first walked to a restaurant called "rujialou" not far away.


    Restaurant is the best place to inquire about news!


    In the restaurant, it is full of people of all walks of life.


    There''s no need to ask. Just find a place in the hall, order two plates of beef and a pot of sake, and listen quietly.


    These people from all walks of life will keep chatting about all kinds of recent events

 Chapter 524

    Just like the simple name of rujialou, the decoration of the restaurant is also very simple.


    However, the space in the restaurant is not small. Dozens of tables are placed in the lobby on the first floor alone.


    The business of rujialou is really good and full.


    This echoed Ye Yun''s wishes.


    "Here you are, sir. Please come inside!"


    The second mock exam was just a little man who was a little thin man who came up to the restaurant. His face was warm and smiling, and only eight teeth were revealed.


    Between words, the little two quickly led the way in front, bringing Ye Yun into a position by the window.


    Although, on the table by the window, there was already an old man over sixty and a short man who looked a little thinner than a sophomore.


    However, there are fewer people at this table throughout the lobby.


    But he saw that ye Yun had gone to the second floor of the restaurant.


    With Ye Yun''s eyesight, through the corridor on the second floor, he also saw that there was a spare table on the second floor.


    "My guest, you can''t go up on the second floor. Just make do with the window on the first floor!"


    Xiao Er took two steps at a time and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Er? I see a vacant seat on the second floor. Why don''t you let me go?"


    Ye Yun is a little confused.


    "My guest, the second floor is a dining place for the dignitaries and dignitaries in the casino!"


    The waiter looked embarrassed, looked at Ye Yun, dressed in a simple dress, and opened his mouth carefully.


    Looking at the embarrassed look on Xiao er''s face, ye Yun didn''t want to care more.


    Besides, what ye Yun needs is to inquire about the news, not to get into trouble!


    "A guy dressed in ordinary clothes was born to stay on the first floor, but also wanted to enter the second floor, and didn''t take a bath to take care of what kind of poverty you are!"


    But there was an unusually harsh voice, loud and undisguised.


    And while laughing at Ye Yun, it undoubtedly satirizes all the guests on the first floor.


    Immediately, it attracted the dissatisfied eyes of almost everyone in the lobby on the first floor.


    However, when they fixed their eyes and saw the arrogant short fat man, they were all in a hurry to put away the unhappiness on their face.


    They all recognized the short and fat man, but the cousin of the leader of the military aircraft Hall of the black tiger gang was called a sunspot.


    As a sunspot, at least in this rujialou, you can do whatever you want. Of course, you are a regular guest on the second floor.


    "It''s master Hei. A position has been prepared for you on the second floor. Please!"


    Aside, the waiter hurriedly opened his mouth and led the way ahead.


    The sunspot raised his chin almost 45 degrees, and then went upstairs with pride.


    "Young master, in a word, I''ll screw this guy''s head off as a urinal."


    Liu Shui has some uncomfortable openings.


    Now he has recovered the cultivation of the tenth floor of the heaven level. He is very unhappy with sunspot, who is only the eighth floor of the earth level.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered and shook his head.


    Such a small role is not worth Ye Yun''s excessive care.


    It''s not worth it if I finally expose my identity because of the conflict with him.


    Ye Yun walked towards the window.


    At the same table, the old man over 60 gave Ye Yun and Liu Shui a warm smile, while the other short and thin man didn''t even look at Ye Yun and Liu Shui, and even looked contemptuous.


    It seems that a person without self-knowledge like Ye Yun doesn''t deserve to sit at the same table with him at all.


    Ye Yun smiled at this.


    In this world, there are many people who judge people by their appearance!


    Casually ordered two side dishes and a pot of sake.


    Ye listened while sipping.


    As ye Yun expected, in a short time, he heard dozens of major events in the casino.


    Of course, the most talked about by drinkers is the holy stone conference to be held in the casino in ten days.


    Through these drinkers'' words and Liu Shui''s interpretation, ye Yun quickly understood that the holy stone conference is held once a year in the casino. At that time, all the holy stones in the major holy stone squares will almost gather in the holy stone square.


    Of course, countless explorers in the forest market will also pour into the casino.


    Even many strong and important people from outside the forest ruins will gather to participate in the holy stone meeting only once a year.


    "This is a great opportunity to earn Holy Spirit!"


    Ye Yun''s heart moved, but soon there was another sigh.


    In his last life, as a sword God, ye Yun can open the field of sword soul. In the field of sword soul, ye Yun can see through everything.


    As for the holy stone, it''s nothing more.


    In this life, ye Yun has just reached the lower level of Jianyuan. It is impossible to see through the body surface of the holy stone and see the internal structure of the holy stone.


    Although Ye Yun''s spiritual power is as high as 13 grades, he can only vaguely judge whether there is anything different in the ordinary holy stone.


    As for judging the outline and specific of the strange things in the holy stone, it is impossible to detect them.


    In turn, ye Yun hit the goddess again.


    "Ye Yun, you should make it clear that you are only the servant of this goddess. You can''t waste your divine power on your affairs."


    The goddess seemed to perceive Ye Yun''s meaning. Before ye Yun opened her mouth, she was a voice of dissatisfaction.


    "Well, I wanted to earn enough Holy Spirit by gambling stones to complete the mission against the sky. I got the ghost mountain order, opened the place of extinction with the ghost mountain order, and then subdued the soul of Shuimiao sword from the place of extinction."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "the water Miao sword soul, but the water attribute is pure and rich..."


    "Well, I''m willing to give up this time. I help you harvest 100000 Jin of holy essence with the help of divine power. However, if you dare to neglect the spirit of Shuimiao sword, I will certainly frustrate you and destroy your spirits!"


    The goddess spoke fiercely.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face was dignified on the surface, and he didn''t know how happy he was in his heart.


    With the promise of the goddess, ye Yun was in a good mood and continued to listen: "did you hear that Feng Xiaoxiao, the saint of tianyimen, got a strange disease a few days ago. It is said that at noon every day, her body will be extremely cold. After two hours of such cold, it will be as good as before."


    "Well, of course I''ve heard that Feng Xiaoxiao is one of the four beauties in our casino and the baby daughter of Feng Yang, the leader of Tianyi sect. She usually dotes on her very much. She''s the apple of her eye. Now, in order to cure Feng Xiaoxiao''s strange disease, she has visited famous doctors all over the world and spent countless crystal stones, but her condition has not improved at all."


    "Your news is out of date. It is said that Feng Xiaoxiao''s strange disease has not been cured, but has become more and more serious. Feng Yang said that if anyone can cure Feng Xiaoxiao''s strange disease, the conditions can be mentioned casually. As long as he can do it, he will never hesitate!"

 Chapter 525

    Next, ye Yun listened for a while and felt that there was no more topic of interest.


    And ye Yun suddenly found that the stone beast in his pocket was inexplicably restless.


    On that day, he obtained the ten thousand year old ginseng from the small treasure house of the Lord''s house of Jinlong city. The stone beast swallowed half of it in one bite.


    And fall into a long digestion.


    Depending on the stone beast, it is likely to evolve.


    This made Ye Yun very excited. He said that stone monsters without evolution are enough to resist any attack from cultivation accomplishments below the king level. What will happen after evolution?


    So these days, ye Yun hasn''t disturbed the stone beast.


    A spiritual force probes into the past. Ye Yun finds that the stone beast has not completed its evolution, and the restlessness is inexplicable.


    Just about to leave the restaurant, a wide knife suddenly fell on the table made by Ye Yun.


    Unbiased hit Ye Yun''s pot of sake on the table.


    The porcelain wine pot was directly crushed, and the remaining half pot of sake was splashed.


    With the body methods of Ye Yun and Liu Shui, of course, they easily avoided the splashing wine, but the old man and the short thin man at the same table were not spared, and were splashed all over their body.


    The old man is better. After all, he is only wearing a coarse linen clothes.


    The short and thin man is different. Although his clothes are not good material, they are brand-new.


    Immediately, the short thin man raised his angry face, but when he saw the group, the cruel words that had reached the throat were swallowed.


    On his face, he even squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s vice leader Niu. It''s more and more dignified not to see you for a few days!"


    In this casino, there are black tigers and tianyimen at the top, eight small forces at the middle, and sixteen gangs at the bottom.


    Although these 16 gangs are almost different from those forces, they are absolutely inviolable among ordinary people living at the bottom.


    The burly man who shook his knife, named Niu Er, was the deputy leader of Niu Gang, one of the sixteen gangs.


    Behind him, there were three men with the same muscles, who were obviously members of the cattle gang.


    The short thin man''s nutritious flattery made Niu Er feel comfortable.


    "Get out of here, all four of you. We''re going to eat at this table!"


    Niu Er pointed to the table where ye Yun and the four of them were eating. There was no doubt that the tone between the words was high.


    Of course, even Niu Er, who is the Deputy guild leader, is not qualified to eat on the second floor of the restaurant.


    "Of course, of course. It''s a boy''s honor to give way to vice leader Niu. Well, it''s a great honor!"


    The short thin man got up quickly with the smile of a dog slave on his face. He even wiped the armholes of his new clothes and the stool he sat down.


    This made Niu Er more satisfied and gave the short thin man a look of appreciation.


    The old man didn''t dare to neglect, so he got up and left quickly.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Ye Yun got up first, and Liu Shui got up in frustration.


    Niu Er sat down very satisfied. His right leg subconsciously tilted onto the table, but he suddenly found that his brand-new shoes were stained with a lot of mud.


    "The beggar at the door, get over here!"


    The second cow shouted and looked at a beggar with ragged clothes and untidy clothes at the door.


    The beggar has a hunchback of 90 degrees, a shawl and staggers.


    Hearing Niu Er''s cry, the old beggar dared not neglect it at all, and immediately trotted forward.


    Then run to Niu Er, squat down, wipe Niu Er carefully with relatively clean sleeves on the inside.


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly changed and he stared at the old beggar.


    At the moment of the old beggar''s arrival, the agitation of the stone beast in Ye Yun''s pocket reached the extreme.


    To be exact, ye Yun felt excited and excited from the agitation of Stone Beasts.


    When the old beggar squatted down obediently and worked hard to wipe the mud on Niu Er''s shoes, ye Yun felt the color of anger from the stone beast.


    Even if ye Yun didn''t suppress it secretly, the stone beast would explode.


    "Does this old beggar still have a good relationship with stone monsters?"


    Ye Yun''s steps to leave suddenly stopped and said in his heart.


    As if he was satisfied with the old beggar''s respectful shoeshine, Niu Er laughed and picked up a plate of peanuts on the table and put it on the top of the old beggar''s head.


    Then, aim at the head of the old beggar and pour down.


    A whole plate of hundreds of peanuts hit the old beggar''s head one after another, and fell down along the old beggar''s messy hair, spilling all over the floor.


    "Old beggar, I rewarded you with these peanuts!"


    Cow second-hand refers to peanuts scattered all over the ground, condescending to the old beggar.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your reward, Mr. Niu, but I just ate some leftovers from the restaurant. Now I''m full!"


    The old beggar raised an old face that had not been washed for many years and looked flattering.


    Between the words, the old beggar may be afraid that Niu Er doesn''t believe it. He also glanced at a waiter in the restaurant.


    "Yes, Mr. Niu, the old beggar has rubbed the leftovers outside our restaurant for three years. Just now he rubbed three bowls of leftover beef noodles."


    The waiter, who was winked by the old beggar, even opened his mouth.


    Of course, what the waiter said is also true.


    Since the old beggar came three years ago, he has hardly left.


    In the past three years, the old beggar ate the leftovers of Wangyue building for three years. In return, he also cleaned the thatched house for Wangyue building for three years.


    In the past three years, the sophomore saw with his own eyes that countless diners who were drunk and crazy abused or even beat the old beggar.


    What makes the sophomore puzzled is that when the old beggar is beaten and abused, he is not angry or howling, but enjoying himself.


    What''s more strange is that no matter how badly the old beggar was beaten, there will be no scars the next day.


    Therefore, the old beggar is still very famous nearby. Many depressed diners will come to beat the old beggar to relieve their anger.


    Of course, there are some idle egg pain, looking for pleasure by bullying old beggars.


    It''s like Niu Er now.


    "I said I rewarded you!"


    Niu Er opened his mouth coldly and kicked the old beggar''s smiling face fiercely.

 Chapter 526

    Boom!


    With a heavy muffled sound, the old beggar directly fell back to the ground, and the back of his head hit the marble floor of the restaurant.


    As for the old beggar''s old face, a large shoe print was printed on it, blood was sprayed from his nose, and rhubarb teeth fell from his mouth.


    At the moment, the stone beast in Ye Yun''s pocket sounds to Ye Yun, as if asking Ye Yun to come out for the old beggar.


    "Well, since this old beggar is a good friend of Stone Beasts, he is my good friend of Ye Yun. For his friends, he simply throws out a high profile."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun was about to make a move, but he suddenly noticed that the old beggar shook his head at Ye Yun.


    This makes Ye Yun''s strength ready to brew dissipate in an instant.


    He wondered: Why did the old beggar stop himself? Is it true that they are naturally masochistic?


    "Old man, what are you still doing? Didn''t you hear what our Lord Niu said?"


    "Yes, it''s your greatest honor to reward you with peanuts. Even if you burst your stomach, you have to eat all the peanuts on the ground!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Niu Er, the three big men shouted loudly.


    "Well, well, old man, I''ll eat it now. I''ll eat one that''s not bad."


    The old beggar did not care to wipe the blood on his face, so he hurriedly picked up the peanuts on the ground and ate them.


    Ye Yun didn''t leave, but kept looking at the old beggar.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt that he couldn''t see through the old beggar.


    Moreover, since this old beggar is a friend of Stone Beasts, ye Yun can''t let him be a beggar here all the time.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the old beggar had eaten up the scattered peanuts and was ready to leave.


    "Come back, did I let you go?"


    Niu Er opened his mouth again, and his face was still full of meaning. It was obvious that he had not enjoyed himself.


    He seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he smiled, and then spit heavily on the ground.


    "Old man, lick the sputum on the ground, and I''ll let you go!"


    Niu secondhand pointed to the sputum on the ground and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "Lick it quickly and quickly!"


    "Well, lick it right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three big men behind Niu Er shouted at each other.


    This is simply a great deception!


    This time, the old beggar shook his head.


    At the next moment, before Niu Er got angry, the bullying short thin man first pointed to the old man''s nose and scolded, "you blind dog, dare to neglect Lord Niu''s orders. I think you''re impatient. I''m really angry!"


    The short thin man even burst out suddenly, suddenly stretched out his right hand, and was ready to slap the old man in the face.


    Pop!


    After a crisp sound, it turned out that a short thin man flew out directly, and then hit the thick column in the lobby heavily.


    There are five bright red finger prints on his face.


    Ye Yun did it.


    Ye Yun feels that if he doesn''t do it again, the stone beast will really run away.


    Besides, the old beggar took a look at Ye Yun and asked Ye Yun to do it this time.


    This slap, although Ye Yun didn''t even use 1% of his strength, he had pulled out his teeth, swollen half of his face and broken at least three ribs


    The short thin man''s anger could hardly be added, but he collapsed to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Boy, you are bold!"


    Niu Er suddenly shouted. The three muscular men behind him narrowed their eyes and clenched their fists.


    The fool can also see that the short thin man shot to give the cow a long face.


    Ye Yun hit the short thin man, which was equivalent to hitting him Niu Er''s face.


    "Hum, what a hairy boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Now kneel down and lick the sputum for me, and waste his cultivation."


    "Lick your sister and waste your grandmother!"


    At this moment, everyone in the whole lobby was trembling for it. I really didn''t expect that a commonplace and nameless boy dared to provoke Niu Er like this. It was just impatient.


    Then they all looked over with interest.


    In their opinion, this good play will probably become a topic that everyone will talk about in the future.


    "Well, well, boy, you really have seed, but I''m about to tell you you don''t have seed in your life. What are you doing? You want this boy to become a eunuch!"


    After Niu Eryan finished, the three muscular men behind him moved with a sneer


    There are nearly 100 drinkers in the lobby, none of whom are optimistic about ye Yun.


    In their opinion, as Niu Er said, ye Yun will soon become a eunuch


    "At such a young age, I guess I haven''t even tasted the taste of women. Now I''m going to be... Alas!"


    "It is said that people are not frivolous and waste young people, but they don''t know that frivolity has to pay a price. For example, this young man who wants to become a eunuch... It''s too late to regret now!"


    In the lobby, there was a constant sigh.


    The three big men behind Niu Er came with bare hands.


    Two of them reached out and grabbed Ye Yun''s hands, while the third had clenched his fist and stared at Ye Yun''s legs.


    Just wait for the other two to catch Ye Yun, and his big fist will roar and smash it down


    Three people''s abacus is not bad. In fact, they almost succeeded.


    The two big men grabbed Ye Yun''s arms with both hands, fast, accurate and cruel.


    But they didn''t see ye Yun''s panic, but saw a dull sneer across the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    The sneer looked in the eyes of the two muscular men and felt a shudder.


    "No!"


    The two big men almost exclaimed at the same time. They sadly found that they couldn''t hold their hands when their hands were less than half an inch away from ye Yun''s arms.


    To be exact, the whole body is stiff and can''t move.


    Then, watching Ye Yun smile, he smashed his two fists between their legs


    Ow!


    Almost some deafening shrill screams suddenly sounded from the mouth of two muscular men, as if the whole restaurant shook for two points.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pain the screamer endured?


    All this happened very quickly. Many people didn''t see it clearly at all, and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    It should have been these three muscular men who wanted Ye Yun to become a eunuch. Now how can two muscular men be turned into eunuchs by Ye Yun with a lightning speed?

 Chapter 527

    But the next moment, they knew they were wrong again: it was not two muscle men who became eunuchs, but three muscle men.


    Because ye Yun hit it again, the stunned third muscle man also didn''t reflect it, and he also repeated the mistakes of two muscle men.


    The shrill scream again


    "You... You... You''re bold!"


    Looking at the three muscular men still rolling desperately with their crotch covered on the ground, Niu Er even turned white and trembled all over. His hands were subconsciously protected between his legs.


    "Of course, I''m not only bold, I have to beat eggs!"


    Ye Yun still has a light face, but in Niu Er''s eyes, he is cold in his heart.


    Immediately, he covered his crotch more tightly.


    Although Niu Er is arrogant, he knows himself clearly.


    Looking at Ye Yun walking step by step, Niu Er shivered and his pants were wet.


    "Enough!"


    Just then, another voice sounded from the second floor of Rujia building.


    To be exact, it comes from the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Looking at it, the sneer on Ye Yun''s face became stronger and stronger.


    Just because this man is the former sunspot who is full of contempt for his words.


    "Lord Hei, for my brother''s sake and for the sake of the monthly tribute from our Niugang, you must save me!"


    Also saw the sunspot downstairs. Niu Er seemed to have caught a life-saving straw.


    Niu Er''s eldest brother is Niu Da, who is the leader of Niu gang.


    As Niu Er said, the reason why the Niu gang has been rampant all the time is because they worship the sunspot''s Wharf.


    "Boy, look at the two cattle on my face. This is not a place where you can be wild!"


    In fact, the sunspot has opened his mouth and pointed to Ye Yun''s nose.


    With a cold hum, ye Yun secretly sighed that there are really many self righteous people in the world.


    When these three muscular men asked me to become a eunuch just now, your spots didn''t appear.


    Now I let them become eunuchs, but you stand up like a wolf with a big tail?


    Save your face?


    Your face is worse than a fart in front of me!


    Ye Yun thought so and shot directly.


    He was very fast, as if he was just in a trance. He came to Niu Er and hit him with his right fist


    The heartbreaking wail came from Niu Er''s mouth. The goods didn''t come out unexpectedly. They also joined the team of three muscle men rolling on the spot


    However, the sunspot who had gone down the stairs to the lobby on the first floor was not as angry as everyone expected.


    There was even a touch of dignity on his face.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s speed just now has made him afraid.


    Of course, if you let him know that this is less than 1% of Ye Yun''s speed, I''m afraid he will be directly surprised to dislocate his chin, and then go away with his tail!


    "Boy, be my entourage. I guarantee you''ll be popular and spicy in the future!"


    The sunspot''s words stunned all the men in the lobby.


    Although sunspots are only the cousin of the leader of the military aircraft Hall of the black tiger Gang, at least in the view of the bottom men who nest on the first floor for dinner, they are already high above the world.


    If they can become such a person''s entourage, they also want it.


    Even at this moment, many men looked at Ye Yun with envy.


    But ye Yun almost laughed about it.


    "Just you? A dog leg who only knows arrogance and deserves me to be your entourage?"


    Ye Yun said nothing politely.


    Also completely angered sunspots.


    "I''ve never seen anyone who doesn''t know how to look. Since you''re so arrogant, I want you to become a eunuch immediately!"


    Between words, the sunspot was a direct shot.


    In his hand, it was a dark wide knife, with the smell of forest cold, which was very abrupt and fiercely inserted into Ye Yun''s chest.


    This is to strike first, but also to kill!


    "Become a eunuch immediately? OK, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Yun smiled again.


    For fear of exposure, ye Yun didn''t take out the giant black sword and blood drinking sword.


    Instead, I took the broken sky sword from the space ring


    Because the broken sky sword is a long blue sword.


    Therefore, the next moment, the blue sword light flashed, with an irresistible momentum, swept towards the sunspot like lightning.


    The blue sword light, the moment it appeared, made everyone in the lobby tremble, especially sunspots.


    The blue sword light directly cut off the dark wide knife in the sunspot''s hand, just like cutting a piece of white paper.


    Then he had eyes and galloped towards the crotch of the sunspot


    Blood splashed wantonly from the crotch of sunspots.


    The shrill scream of sunspots is a bit more shrill than the three muscular men just now.


    He threatened to turn ye Yun into a eunuch, but now he himself is father-in-law seccheng.


    How wonderful this life is!


    "Those who insult people will always insult them!"


    Ye Yun threw down such a sentence and left smartly.


    In his heart, ye Yun sighed: it''s easy to look again!


    It is worth mentioning that ye Yun disappeared from the old beggar after solving all this.


    Even, no one in the whole restaurant found out when and how the old beggar disappeared.


    "This old beggar is really shameless. Young master, you don''t hesitate to make a high-profile move to help him, but he is good. He even retreats like a turtle. Hey, young master, be careful!"


    When the party came out of the restaurant, Liu Shui murmured discontentedly, but his tone changed sharply.


    In fact, without Liu Shui''s exclamation, ye Yun also felt a huge sense of crisis.


    Strong perception makes Ye Yun subconsciously look to the northwest.


    There, a red object the size of a fingernail is roaring.


    At this moment, with the sound of the blowing wind, it seemed that all the spaces in the path of the red object were broken.


    The speed is too fast. Not to mention Liu Shui on the tenth floor of the heaven terrace, even the blood drinking crazy devil on the first floor of the king terrace can''t stop it.


    In an instant, the red object came near Ye Yun.


    However, it stopped abruptly about half a meter away from ye Yun.


    Until now, ye Yun was surprised to see that the red object was just a small peanuts.


    Moreover, this ordinary peanuts is suspended in front of Ye Yun.


    "My God, who is so arrogant? A peanut just gives off the momentum of meteors and meteorites. Oh, there are small characters engraved on the peanut!"


    Liu Shui was startled into a cold sweat.

 Chapter 528

    Ye Yun also found that line of small characters. Looking at it, it said: at a suitable time and place, I will find a suitable opportunity and appear appropriately!


    Can carve so many words on a grain of peanuts.


    And although these fonts are small, at the moment Ye Yun looked at the past, they seemed to be suddenly enlarged and very clear.


    "This old beggar is not easy!"


    Ye Yun sighed, but his heart was more confused.


    Liu Shui dared not speak ill of the old beggar, but he was afraid that the old beggar would hide in a corner. If he had such a peanuts, he would definitely be killed in battle!


    Ye Yun is going to rent a courtyard in the casino because he is going to attend the holy stone conference in ten days.


    It has to be said that the price level of gambling city is higher than that of four tiger city.


    And because the holy stone conference was held soon, many big people came. The rent for a small yard for ten days was as high as two thousand crystal stones.


    Also, ye Yun still has a lot of crystal stones from Jin Wushuang, the leader of Jinlong city. Now it''s not bad for money.


    After renting the yard, ye Yun simply planted a layer of prohibition in the yard.


    If someone rashly enters the yard, or even a strong person probes the yard with spiritual knowledge, ye Yun can detect it in an instant.


    After arranging the prohibition, ye Yun still felt insecure, and repeatedly told Liu Shui to wait outside the door and not allow anyone to disturb him before he left the customs.


    Yes, ye Yun needs a body training.


    This time, ye Yunhua spent nine cattle and two tigers to really cut off one-third of the big tower card.


    After all, the refining materials of big tower brand have reached the epic level.


    The remaining two-thirds of the tower cards still have the authority of the Dan God tower.


    This is not a long but painful exercise.


    Above the heaven level, the improvement of each level of heaven cultivation is like crossing a natural graben.


    Although the art of refining into an emperor is against the sky, the pain that needs to be borne during this period is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    One third of the big tapai was first refined into liquid in Ye Yun''s body.


    After ye Yun doped into jiushengshui, it was transformed into gas and finally rushed into Ye Yun''s Dantian.


    After rushing into the Dantian, he didn''t settle down. About a fifth of them scattered into Ye Yun''s viscera, bones, flesh, skin and pores


    Wherever this gas goes, it is a pain that is difficult to describe in words.


    What ye Yun did was to hold on and slowly digest the Qi.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the difficulty of upgrading accomplishments above the sky level. Looking at the current situation, after I completely digested this Qi, I can reach the second level of the sky level primary accomplishments at most."


    Ye Yun was a little dissatisfied and secretly said that he was suffering so much that he only refined one fifth of them.


    Moreover, due to the special materials of the big tower brand, the remaining four fifths can not be refined slowly in the future, and will soon disappear completely.


    As for the next upgrade, we can only rely on one of the four greatest treasures put into the forest ruins by the three ancient families and now I don''t know whether they have fallen into the hands of the strong: floating light magic jade.


    Ye Yungang is about to completely digest this breath. He is ready to take a breath.


    But suddenly, ye Yun''s pupils contracted and all his cold hairs stood up.


    Ye Yun sensed that suddenly a powerful breath appeared in his perception range.


    When ye Yun just entered the forest ruins and the blood essence was dripping into the double blood paper to start the mission against the sky, the smell of the Kowloon phantom was surprisingly similar.


    And this breath, suddenly roaring, easily penetrated thousands of pavilions, through the prohibition under Ye yunbu, and through the walls of Ye Yun''s closed house


    Ye Yun is not given the chance to react at all. This golden dragon light bar is submerged into Ye Yun''s body.


    With the penetration of the golden dragon shaped light bar, four fifths of Ye Yun''s body that had begun to dissipate stopped dissipating, and began speeding refining, complete refining.


    Level two is medium, level two is high, level three is elementary!


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments jumped directly to the third level of the sky level.


    At the same time, some information appeared in Ye Yun''s mind


    After closing the door, ye Yun can ask Liu Shui, who is guarding the door with all his heart. He knows that he doesn''t even notice the difference when he sees the golden dragon shape light bar.


    In fact, not only Ye Yun, but also the blood drinking demons and goddesses in the room didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Did you feel everything just now?


    Ye Yun had some doubts, but he didn''t delve into it.


    It''s just that ye Yun feels that the information he has obtained is really shocking


    At the end of the retreat, ye Yun made another simple face change.


    This time, ye Yun changed himself into a white faced scholar about 20 years old.


    Plus a Shengxue white dress, it looks full.


    Moreover, ye Yun also changed Liu Shui''s appearance.


    After all, Liu Shui is in the moon tower with Ye Yun.


    Moreover, Liu Shui was once the dean of the supreme college, and his image and temperament did not match the old slave.


    "Young master, can you be more ugly?"


    Liu Shui looked at the bronze mirror. He was waxy yellow, his eyes didn''t want to be symmetrical, and his mouth was very big. He protested to Ye Yun with some dissatisfaction.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Yun completed Liu Shui, and his words had already turned to Liu Shui''s old face, which was not very big, and pasted seven or eight black moles the size of a nail cap.


    In the next three days, a white faced scholar will appear in many holy stone shops in gambling street in the casino.


    This white faced scholar swept almost a third of the holy stone shops in the casino and bought more than 300 holy stones successively.


    It is puzzling that the white faced scholar did not explore or even study the holy stone before buying it.


    The white faced scholar just took a look at it and decided which holy stone to buy.


    It''s all humon.


    However, it is this humong stone that can cut out holy essence far higher than its purchase price.


    Without exception!


    Even some holy stones have cut out fragments of holy soldiers left 200 years ago.


    Relying on these, the white faced scholar earned 300 Jin of holy essence.


    "Although I only wandered around one-third of the holy stone shops in the whole casino, my portrait has been spread to all the holy stone shops in the whole casino. Even these holy stone shops put my portrait on the front door. When I saw my arrival, the holy stone shop immediately closed."


    Ye Yun is a little speechless and thinks that the bosses of these holy stone shops are not authentic.

 Chapter 529

    "Of course, I can change my appearance again and easily mix with other holy stone shops that have not entered, but I don''t have to say such trouble, and there are no good goods in those holy stone shops. It''s almost a waste of time to wander around in the holy stone shop."


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    Of course, if ye Yun''s words are allowed to spread, especially in the ears of those bosses who have been visited by Ye Yun, they will probably spit out a mouthful of old blood together!


    Almost all the valuable holy stones accumulated in their holy stone shop for several years or even decades were cut by Ye Yun.


    "And then?"


    The goddess''s mood is also a little depressed.


    Helping Ye Yun these days consumed a lot of divine power, but the harvest didn''t satisfy her.


    Especially considering that ye Yun needs 100000 Jin of Holy Spirit, the goddess is under a lot of pressure.


    "Then, we will march into the holy stone square!"


    The holy stone workshop is much more high-end than the holy stone shop. It is run by major forces in the forest ruins, including more and more valuable holy stones.


    If there is no VIP token of shengshifang, you need to have at least 100 Jin of holy essence or 100000 crystal stones to be qualified to enter shengshifang.


    These days, ye Yun is to accumulate enough Holy Spirits qualified to enter the holy stone workshop, and accidentally far more than this number.


    Ye Yun''s words excited Yi Rong''s ugly Liu Shui. He said excitedly: "wandering in the forest ruins for so many days, he is finally qualified to enter the legendary holy stone square."


    "By the way, young master, which holy stone workshop are we going to?"


    Liu Shui has completely brought into the role of an old slave and is used to calling Ye Yun a young master.


    "We''ll go to the largest holy stone square in casino."


    Ye Yun is full of pride and feels that he can finally do a big job.


    It is said that the sacred stones excavated by the quarrying team should be selected and purchased by the large sacred stone workshop first, and then followed by the small sacred stone workshop.


    As for the holy stones in the holy stone shop, they are the remaining garbage holy stones selected by the big and small holy stone workshops.


    Even so, ye Yun is still a holy stone cut out from the holy stone shop containing the fragments of holy soldiers.


    Therefore, it is absolutely certain that the holy stones in the holy stone workshop contain more anti heaven treasures.


    "In the casino, the largest holy stone square is tianyimen''s Tianci holy stone square. However, the Tianci holy stone square is only opened once a month. The opening time of this month is three days after now and three days before the opening of the holy stone conference."


    After a pause, Liu Shui then said: "in the casino, in addition to the God given holy stone square, there are only the dark holy stone square belonging to the black tiger gang. It is even said that the dark holy stone square is only slightly inferior to the God given holy stone square in the holy stone grade, and the number of holy stones is more than the God given holy stone square."


    "The most important thing is that the dark holy stone square will be opened every day!"


    Liu Shui''s words made Ye Yun decide in an instant: "now let''s go to the dark holy stone square!"


    Ye Yun''s Yi Rong would not have been seen through without the help of the black tiger gang.


    The dark holy stone square is not so much a gambling stone square as a magnificent building.


    Not to mention anything else, the two stone lions placed at the door of the dark holy stone square are nearly ten meters high, and are carved from two huge holy stones.


    The most exquisite thing is that the eyes of the two stone lions radiate cold light, which is very realistic.


    "The eyes of the two stone lions just contain the holy essence, and they are also the most rare ice holy essence among the holy essence. The two pairs of head size eyes alone are worth 50000 crystal stones."


    Not to mention, although Liu Shui didn''t enter the forest market for too long, he was almost a know it all.


    "Moreover, it is said that the bodies of the two stone lions may also contain an unknown amount of holy essence. Some people are even willing to buy them at a high price of 1000 kg of holy essence. As a result, they are directly rejected by the holy stone square. The two stone lions have even become the symbol and symbol of the dark holy stone square."


    Liu Shui then opened his mouth, making Ye Yun''s eyes hot.


    "Goddess, can you see the number of Holy Spirits contained in these two stone lions?"


    The two stone lions each weigh tens of thousands of strength. If they contain a large number of Holy Spirits, ye Yun really has the idea of stealing them.


    "Although the divine power of the goddess is invincible, now the divine power is limited. She can only see through the area of nearly half a meter on the surface of the holy stone. She can''t see clearly inside. And the goddess vaguely feels that the two holy stones that make up the stone lion are somewhat different from the previous holy stone. The goddess tries her best to urge the divine power, and can only vaguely see the area less than an inch inside."


    The words of the goddess made Ye Yun''s face instantly dignified.


    I thought the goddess was in hand. I have the Holy Spirit.


    But now it seems that the divine power of the goddess is also limited.


    "However, even if the surface is less than an inch, the total amount of holy essence contained in the two stone lions is at least 200 kg."


    The goddess then opened her mouth and made Ye Yun look at the stone lion again.


    If you have a chance, you must put these two stone lions in your bag!


    As the second holy stone square in the whole casino, it attracts countless big people every day.


    Of course, most of these big people have VIP tokens specially issued by the gambling stone square. They can enter the gambling stone square only by displaying the VIP token.


    Ye Yun, dressed as a scholar in white, walked in front, followed by Liu Shui, who was ugly.


    Sweeping his eyes, ye Yun saw several familiar faces.


    Han weiqi, from a poor family in the cold light city, Wang Wu, who carries Zhang Yu broadsword, and an armless old man who guards the sword with his legs.


    The three men, together with Ye Yun, entered the forest ruins one day. Ye Yun couldn''t see through every cultivation and formed an alliance.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, they even followed Shangguan Yun, the deputy hall leader of Shangguan family law enforcement hall.


    Ye Yun remembered that before entering the forest ruins, this Shangguan Yun was arrogant and arrogant, and threatened to be the king of the whole forest ruins.


    But now, he followed Han weiqi and other three people, low-key like a valet.


    After careful observation, it is not difficult to see from the pace of Shangguan Yun''s walking that this guy is lame in one leg. It must be that he is too high-profile these days and has been taught a lot by the strong.


    Suddenly, ye Yun saw a more familiar face.


    Black bully?


    Ye Yun was shocked. He thought clearly that he had killed the black bully. Why did he appear here intact?


    "Deputy hall leader heiliu, why are you here?"


    At this time, the captain of the guard in charge of the main gate of shengshifang suddenly opened his mouth respectfully to this man.


    Ye Yun was stunned and suddenly realized that this guy should be the twin brother of the black bully.


    But as like as two peas, the two look alike.

 Chapter 530

    "I got the news that the murderer who killed my brother came to the casino. I felt that since he came to the casino, he would go to the holy stone square. I was waiting for him here!"


    Between words, heiliu''s eyes almost spewed fire.


    In fact, with the cultivation of the heiliu brothers, they are not qualified to be the leader and deputy leader of the black tiger sect.


    However, because they are both cousins of the sect leader, they were promoted exceptionally and have a high position in the black tiger gang.


    "Yo, isn''t this little childe? You''re gambling again?"


    Suddenly, the captain of the guard spoke respectfully to a young man in luxurious royal clothes behind heiliu.


    This young man is not only richly dressed, but also handsome and tall. He can be called a peerless beautiful man.


    The next moment, everyone looked back and looked at the little childe with respect.


    In particular, many of the beautiful women who went to shengshifang had scarlet cheeks and hot eyes.


    Amorous childe is one of the most powerful explorers in the forest ruins. Although he has not established a force, he is qualified to be on an equal footing with the leaders of the four forces. He is respected as the eldest childe.


    This little childe is a new apprentice of the eldest childe not long ago. He not only has profound cultivation, but also is very good at gambling.


    Moreover, the two CHILDES have a common characteristic, or preference: Heroes save the United States!


    Therefore, the reputation of the two CHILDES spread throughout the forest market.


    Especially in the eyes of those beautiful women in the forest ruins, the two CHILDES are two gods who came down to earth.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that the little childe''s breath is somewhat familiar!"


    Ye Yun whispered, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "I also feel a little familiar, and the cultivation method of this little childe seems to be quite dark, which is quite inconsistent with his appearance and behavior."


    Blood drinking demons also speak.


    "Of course, I heard that many holy stones have been added to your dark holy stone workshop recently. I''ll bet that it''s best to cut something against the sky as a gift for my master''s 50th birthday."


    The little childe smiled naturally and freely, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    It makes the eyes of many beautiful women present brighter


    "Come on, we''ll go in too."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and walked forward, followed by Liu Shui.


    "I wipe it. Look, the white faced scholar followed the old slave. Isn''t he ugly?"


    At this time, someone finally noticed Ye Yun and Liu Shui.


    Someone''s fingers easily turned into ugly Liu Shui, stared wide and exclaimed.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s more than ugly. It''s ugly to a new height!"


    Soon, someone agreed and even rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe that someone could grow into such an ugly face.


    This made Liu Shui almost run away, if not stopped by Ye Yun in time.


    "You look at the dough. Are you going to enter the holy stone square?"


    The captain of the guard didn''t judge people by their appearance, but asked questions with some doubts.


    He has been here for five years. He remembers all the faces with VIP tokens. He is sure that ye Yun has no VIP tokens.


    "I say you are an interesting guard. My master has come here. Why not to enter the holy stone square?"


    Liu Shui, who was on fire, immediately opened his mouth angrily.


    "If you want to enter the holy stone square, you should know the rules of the holy stone square. If you don''t have a VIP token, you need to at least."


    Before the guard''s words were finished, ye Yun took out a hundred jin of holy essence from the space ring at will.


    "I wipe. I just patronized to see the ugly old slave. I didn''t notice that this white faced scholar is the boy who has been mixing in the holy stone shops in the casino recently."


    Someone suddenly exclaimed loudly and recognized Ye Yun.


    "I said, this guy looks familiar. He is the gambler who makes all the holy stone shops most reluctant to receive!"


    "It turned out to be him, the guy who was privately called the ''white faced gambling king'' by the owners of major holy stone shops."


    More people recognized Ye Yun.


    The people looked at Ye Yun with hot eyes. No wonder Ye Yun could take out so many holy spirits.


    The little childe, who was about to step into the holy stone square, suddenly stopped and glanced at Ye Yun with a cold look.


    "White noodles is true, but the title of gambling king is not something that ordinary unknown people can call?"


    In terms of gambling, the young master is also a top expert, and almost refuses to obey anyone.


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous that one just cuts out a few good stones in the gambling stone shop and dares to call himself the king of gambling!"


    There was a single explorer who didn''t belong to any power. He laughed wildly, and his words were completely in agreement with the little childe.


    The individual explorer''s name is Zhang Yang. He is less than 30 years old and has reached the cultivation level of level 4. He is extremely talented.


    Not long ago, he prepared to worship Mr. amorous with confidence. As a result, Mr. amorous said he was too rubbish and refused without hesitation.


    However, Zhang Yang retreated to the second place and kept flattering the little childe with the intention of becoming the little childe''s Apprentice.


    Almost where the little childe appeared, there was Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang''s shameless words made Ye Yun speechless: when did he call himself the king of gambling?


    However, ye Yun doesn''t want to get into more trouble now.


    "My young master swept one-third of the holy stone shop in the gambling city in three days and made 300 Jin of holy essence. What is it if it''s not the gambling king?"


    Liu Shui could not help but retort loudly.


    "You ugly bastard, shut up quickly. Your young master can''t even fart in front of the young master. The young master is the real gambler!"


    Zhang Yang shouted loudly and did not hide his flattery to the little childe.


    "Well, Xiao Zhang, why talk so much with two Hicks who can only mix in the low-end holy stone shop?"


    The little childe spoke faintly, and Zhang Yang repeatedly said yes.


    "I think this white faced scholar can create a miracle in the holy stone shop without losing a hundred bets. He will also create a miracle in the holy stone square, and even deserve the title of ''gambling king''!"


    However, at the moment, a charming voice suddenly sounded.


    The little childe was interrupted again when he was ready to step into the holy stone square.


    He frowned and was obviously unhappy with the person who openly provoked him.


    "Who is the guy without eyes who dares to talk so much? It''s to."


    Zhang Yang looked back more directly and angrily, as if the person who said this was his father murderer.


    However, before he finished his words, he was lifted out by a powerful mysterious spirit and hit the outer wall of Zhongsheng stone square.


    "How dare you insult the saint? This is to give you a memory!"


    An old man in a gray robe.

 Chapter 531

    Just now, it was the old man in grey robe who lifted Zhang Yang on the fourth floor of the sky steps out with a wave of his hand and hit a wall heavily.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. When Zhang Yang saw the visitor, he didn''t even dare to breathe. He nodded like pounding garlic.


    The old man in grey robe is Wei Lin, one of the three experts of Tianyi sect.


    Beside the old man in grey robe, there was a beautiful woman in red.


    This woman has dark hair, smooth and supple. Her facial features are exquisite to some beauty. Her skin color is Angelica dahurica like the most gentle white jade in the world.


    Moreover, the woman is tall, convex and tilted. In the eyes of everyone, she looks like a goddess from heaven.


    Even a lot of great people who read countless women have their eyes straight.


    Even the young childe, who has always been calm and elegant, is a little absent-minded and barely maintains his image.


    "The elder Wei Lin, who is one of the three masters of Tianyi sect, calls her saint. Is this beautiful woman Feng Xiaoxiao, the daughter of Tianyi sect leader?"


    A gray haired old man exclaimed.


    Immediately, more people were surprised.


    Feng Xiaoxiao, although his status is extremely noble, almost all of them are in the boudoir and don''t show up.


    There are even rumors that Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t show up because he was ugly and didn''t want to scare people.


    And recently, Feng Xiaoxiao has been seriously ill. When many doctors go for treatment, Feng Xiaoxiao is masked and can''t see his true face.


    But I didn''t expect that when I saw him today, Feng Xiaoxiao was not only ugly, but also an extremely beautiful beauty.


    "A few days ago, my little girl was unfortunately seriously ill. Fortunately, an expert saved her and just managed to get through the gate of hell. She just recovered today, so I''m going to take a look at this gambling stone square. Should it be ok?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao spoke to the captain of the guard. His voice was as charming as ever. He smiled calmly between his words, with endless temptation.


    "Oh, no problem... Of course no problem!"


    The captain of the guard faced the wind Xiaoxiao, his eyes blurred, and his words were a little harsh.


    Although the black tiger gang and tianyimen have never dealt with each other, they have cooperated for the first time in order to arrest a young man a few days ago.


    "The art of enchantment?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    In fact, at the moment when Feng Xiaoxiao just appeared, ye Yun felt that the breath on the woman was very familiar.


    Now the woman secretly uses the charm technique against the guard captain, which makes Ye Yun think of a person.


    "Master, don''t guess. This woman is Wang Ruohan who can change her face and figure!"


    At the moment, the blood drinking maniac whispered to Ye Yun, and his tone was a little hot.


    After seeing Wang Ruohan''s blood Dun that day, the blood drinking crazy devil saw Wang Ruohan''s blood attribute constitution, and determined that since Wang Ruohan had the secret method of blood Dun, there must be a blood attribute skill at a high level.


    How can the saint of tianyimen be Wang Ruohan?


    Ye Yun has some doubts. In connection with the previous rumors of Feng Xiaoxiao''s serious illness, he always feels that there is a huge secret hidden in it.


    "Miss Feng is really beautiful and has a beautiful figure. I''m a little childe. The master is an affectionate childe. I''m lucky to see Miss Feng''s beauty today. I hope to make friends with Miss Feng."


    The little childe tidied up his skirt and said to Feng Xiaoxiao. A natural and unrestrained smile could be revealed between his words.


    However, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t reply to the little childe, and didn''t even look at him at all.


    "Don''t know your surname, young master? Well, I heard that there was a white faced scholar in the boudoir who worked miracles in the holy stone shop many times. I admire him very much!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao stepped up to Ye Yun and stood still, with some shy openings.


    However, in the corner of his eyes, there was a fleeting forest cold color.


    Although Ye Yun has passed Yi Rong, Wang Ruohan also has a familiar feeling at the first sight of Ye Yun, as if he was the biggest enemy who forced her to use blood Dun that day.


    Therefore, Wang Ruohan is ready to test Ye Yun.


    Between words, Wang Ruohan''s eyes are like magic, flashing a seductive light, as if they want to directly ingest Ye Yun''s mind.


    "What a haunting witch!"


    Ye Yun secretly scolded that since Wang Ruohan appeared, although he openly defended himself everywhere, he was actually pulling hatred for himself.


    With Ye Yun''s mind and spirit, of course, he can not be affected by Wang Ruohan''s charm.


    But this is in public. If Wang Ruohan tries it out, it will be a disaster to meet Ye Yun.


    Just now, the blood drinking maniac has whispered to Ye Yun. In his current state, he is not the opponent of the old man Wei Lin.


    It seems that we have to pretend now.


    In an instant, ye Yun''s face showed that he was confused by his color, and his eyes became blurred. He strode to Wang Ruohan: "Miss Feng, my young master''s name is Yunye, and I really want to be friends with you!"


    Between the words, ye Yun also suddenly stretched out his right hand and pinched Wang Ruohan''s upturned hip.


    Dare to cast charm on me. This is some interest charged first!


    Ye Yun sneered at himself.


    "You?"


    Suddenly attacked by Ye Yun, Wang Ruohan subconsciously shouted.


    At the same time, he was even more confused: this white faced scholar completely lost his attitude under his charm. It seems that he is not the bastard called "Ye Yun".


    "Bold boy, how dare you be so unreasonable to Miss Feng? Is it impatient?"


    At the moment, before Wei Lin''s old hair was angry, the little childe stood up angrily.


    Between the words, the little childe was full of momentum, and his cultivation reached the fifth floor of the heaven level.


    "If you want to touch my young master, I think you are impatient!"


    Liu Shui''s breath, which belongs to the tenth floor of the heaven terrace, surprised the people.


    Such a man of cultivation is Ye Yun''s servant.


    Some people speculate that ye Yun is probably a young man who has just entered the forest market.


    "Miss Feng, I''m really sorry just now. I don''t know why I suddenly held out my hand and pinched your hip, Miss Feng. I''m so sorry."


    At the moment, because Wang Ruohan is no longer exercising his charm, ye Yun pretends to be regretful after waking up.


    "Young master Yun doesn''t need to say much. In fact, it''s a little woman''s honor to make people like young master Yun lose their attitude!"


    Wang Ruohan hates Ye Yun deeply in his heart, but his face is a little woman''s shy mouth. He is really continuing to hate Ye Yun.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Ruohan''s words, many young Caijun''s hearts were broken. Subconsciously, they looked at Ye Yun and almost burst into flames.

 Chapter 532

    Young childe, in particular, is an outstanding person. He also worships the amorous childe and thinks that he is not inferior to anyone among the younger generation in the forest market.


    But now it is repeatedly ignored by Wang Ruohan. All this is because of Ye Yun.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll honor Miss Feng again!"


    Ye Yun''s face showed an excited color, and then suddenly stretched out his hand again and squeezed it hard on the other side of Wang Ruohan.


    This made Wang Ruohan almost collapse!


    That leaf cloud is hardly female, but this cloud night is very beautiful.


    They don''t look like one person at all!


    However, why do you always think of Ye Yun when you see the cloud night again?


    Wang Ruohan decided to continue to test after entering the holy stone square.


    When you enter the gate of dark holy stone square, the internal space is extremely huge.


    What comes into view is an open-air hall, covering a huge area, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Now the open-air hall is filled with nearly a thousand holy stones.


    These sacred stones vary in size and shape.


    The big ones are as high as tens of feet, and the small ones are only the size of a palm.


    "I''ve long heard that there are many and diverse holy stones in the dark holy stone workshop. It''s really worthy of its reputation when I see it today."


    After entering, Liu Shui''s face was full of excitement.


    "Hehe, what a hick! He can''t be on the table!"


    It was Zhang Yang who spoke with disdain on his face.


    Just now, old man Wei Lin waved his hand and directly shocked several mouthfuls of blood. Fortunately, he took the pill in time and now it''s OK.


    After seeing Liu Shui''s accomplishments, Zhang Yang dared to be so rampant. First, he was inspired by the young childe, and second, he knew that no one could do it for any reason in the holy stone square.


    "Which pair of dog men and women ate the forbidden fruit to make you such a cold and arrogant fool."


    Of course, Liu Shui also knew the rules in the holy stone square. He didn''t do anything, but scolded tit for tat.


    Ye Yun is a little ashamed. He really can''t connect Liu Shui, who is abusive now, with the dignified Dean of the supreme college.


    "How about the goddess?"


    Ye Yun also made an attempt. The spiritual power of the holy stone in the open-air hall cannot enter it. It seems that the holy stone itself contains a spiritual power and repels all external exploration.


    "The holy stones here are really not comparable to those in the holy stone shop. Not only do they contain repulsion, but the whole open-air hall is also filled with an odorless, invisible and colorless confused gas. I think it should be deliberately put in by the holy stone square to interfere with the judgment of gamblers."


    The goddess''s tone was dignified.


    "By the way, aren''t there hundreds of water pills in your space ring? If all of them are absorbed by this goddess, it should be able to restore a lot of divine power to this goddess, and maybe see through more areas inside the holy stone."


    The goddess then opened her mouth, which made Ye Yun overjoyed.


    The hundreds of water replenishing pills, which ye Yun got from the space ring of the heavy pupil, have been idle.


    At the next moment, the goddess began to absorb the replenishment pill.


    The curse war between Liu Shui and Zhang Yang has reached a white hot point.


    "Do you have the guts to gamble with my young master, doubi, who is full of shit? Don''t talk more nonsense. I''ll ask you if you dare?"


    Obviously, Liu Shui has the upper hand.


    The burning and threatening words made Zhang Yang angry, but he didn''t dare to promise.


    In gambling, Zhang Yang knows nothing about seven orifices and six orifices.


    But soon, Zhang Yang looked at the little childe for help.


    "Don''t look at me, this hick is not qualified to bet with me!"


    The little childe looks disdainful.


    "I don''t think you dare gamble with my young master? A coward afraid of disgrace!"


    Liu Shui''s words are sharp. Just now he got the voice of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun asked Liu Shui to provoke the little childe and let the little childe gamble with himself.


    Because in this way, you can earn more Holy Spirits faster.


    "You don''t have to excite me. As a genius in the gambling holy stone world, how can I gamble with a hick who just wandered in the holy stone shop before?"


    Young master looked cold, but he didn''t accept it.


    "In fact, I also think young master doesn''t dare to gamble with young master Yun. After all, in terms of gambling, young master Yun is undoubtedly the first person here. Young master doesn''t want to humiliate himself!"


    At the moment, Wang Ruohan suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes looking at Ye Yun were full of undisguised hot worship.


    Her words almost pushed Ye Yun to a target of public criticism.


    In her opinion, if ye Yun''s gambling skills are not good, she is happy to see ye Yun, the guy who dares to pinch her hip, humiliate himself and pay for it.


    If ye Yun''s gambling skill is really extraordinary, she will certainly turn a pot full, and then she will use the charm skill. At that time, all ye Yun''s gambling will be hers.


    But this time for Wang Ruohan''s words, ye Yun did not secretly scold Wang Ruohan in his heart. Instead, he was a little grateful to Wang Ruohan.


    "I''ll bet with this hick and let Miss Feng see clearly that a hick is not worth looking at. I''m the genius of the gambling holy stone world!"


    A young talent finally couldn''t help but speak with a positive face.


    It was recognized that the young talent named Lin Chen was the distant nephew of the deputy head of the skeleton gate of the four forces in the forest market.


    Lin Chen often goes in and out of the holy stone workshops. He is quite famous in the casino. He once cut a finished holy soldier from the holy stone.


    "Plus me, I''d like to see a hick who lives in the holy stone shop. He can be compared with me who lives in the holy stone shop all the year round!"


    Then a middle-aged man opened his mouth with pride.


    This man is big and thick. People judge from the two blood red hammers weighing hundreds of kilograms on his back that he is Gou Dong, a blood hammer from the blood red mercenary Corps.


    Of course, Gou Dong is also a real gambler. His favorite in his life is gambling stone.


    "Young master Yun, after you win them, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Wang Ruohan then issued an invitation.


    If ye Yun really gambles against the sky and can win everyone, Wang Ruohan will charm him during the meal, and then get all ye Yun''s gains.


    "I''m afraid miss Feng will be disappointed, because with me, the Hick can''t win."


    Before ye Yun replied, Gou Dong spoke first.


    Immediately, Gou dong thought he was natural and unrestrained, and then said, "if I win this hillbilly, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite Miss Feng to dinner?"


    It seems that Wang Ruohan took a casual look at the young childe who is ready to move. Wang Ruohan has a beautiful smile: "of course, the little girl is only willing to have dinner with the winner, but with all due respect, you can''t win the young childe Yun!"

 Chapter 533

    "Count me in. I''ll convince this hick to lose!"


    Finally, the little childe couldn''t help joining in.


    It was always his little childe who charmed other women. Today, he was deeply fascinated by Feng Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Moreover, he is a man in his heart. In terms of gambling, ye Yun is not at the same level as him at all.


    The gambling game has been established.


    People involved in gambling: ye Yun, little childe, Lin Chen, Gou Dong.


    Gambling method: in the lower, middle and upper three areas of the open-air hall, each person selects a holy stone in each area, which can be regarded as three competitions.


    The person who wins each competition can get everything cut by the other three.


    Soon, this new bet on the holy stone officially began.


    First of all, the four entered the inferior area of the open-air square for stone selection.


    As the name suggests, the holy stones in the lower areas are all rubbish holy stones with low value.


    Of course, the holy stone in the lower region is divided into a price.


    From left to right, the price is from one jin of holy essence to ten jin of holy essence.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the other three people, including the little childe, all thought about the pile of holy stones with a price of ten kilograms of holy essence.


    As we all know, the higher the price of the holy stone, the easier it is to cut out more valuable treasures.


    "Hahaha, hick, aren''t you all mixed up in the holy stone shop? I don''t think you''ve seen so many holy stones with such high prices?"


    Zhang Yang couldn''t help being sarcastic and said the truth.


    The holy stones in the holy stone shop are even disdained by some senior gamblers and are called waste stones because they are picked up by major holy stone workshops.


    Therefore, the price of the holy stone in the holy stone shop is generally no more than five Liang holy essence.


    In this holy stone shop, the cheapest holy stones need a kilo of holy essence.


    "I think you hick, if you feel heartache for money, just choose among the holy stones in the price area of this kilogram of holy essence. Anyway, you will lose!"


    He found that ye Yun was not in a hurry to choose. Zhang Yang thought that ye Yun was frightened by the price of holy stones in the holy stone square, even when he laughed more and more arrogantly.


    Even, while laughing arrogantly, Zhang Yang couldn''t stop pointing to the holy stone all over the price area of a kilogram of holy essence and said: "this is good, and this, I wipe, this is the largest. Maybe it''s full of holy essence, ha ha..."


    "You''d better shut up to me quickly, or I''ll disturb my young master''s stone selection. Believe it or not, I''ll seal your mouth!"


    Liu Shui is angry and sharp.


    "OK, I''ll choose the biggest holy stone."


    Ye Yun is the most huge holy stone in the price area of a kilogram of goblins.


    The words made everyone stunned and despised them.


    "The Hick actually walked towards the area of one kilogram of holy essence. Doesn''t he know that the price of the holy stone is generally proportional to the treasures contained in the holy stone?"


    "Hahaha, maybe he is used to buying those cheap holy stones in the gambling stone shop. Now he thinks the holy stone worth a kilo of holy essence is sky high!"


    Many people look at Ye Yun with contempt.


    Most importantly, ye Yun even chose the largest holy stone. Didn''t he know that such a big holy stone was placed in the area of a kilogram of holy essence, and it was almost certain that it was a waste stone?


    Even Wang Ruohan was a little confused. He thought this guy was going to abandon himself.


    "Young master, the holy stone doesn''t really contain holy essence?"


    Looking at Ye Yun walking towards the holy stone weighing 100 kg, Liu Shui''s face did not show the color of worry, but some confused voice.


    Liu Shui knows that ye Yun has the card of goddess.


    "Well, not only the Holy Spirit, but also the higher Holy Spirit."


    Ye Yun conveyed the goddess''s words to Liu Shui intact.


    Liu Shui was delighted, but he pretended to have a painful expression on his face and said, "young master, how can you be angry with something worse than dog dung? You know that this big holy stone is likely to be a waste stone. It''s too risky."


    "I can''t see that Liu Shui''s acting skills are so superb!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and then opened his mouth: "I think this holy stone is the largest. It must be right to choose the largest one. Maybe it''s all Holy Spirits inside. Besides, there may be higher holy spirits! Well, young master, I''m not angry!"


    The crowd was dizzy. They listened to Ye Yun''s words and looked at Ye Yun''s sad and angry face. It was clear that they were angry!


    "Hahaha, you also fantasize that a waste rock contains holy essence or even higher holy essence? Why don''t you fantasize that 10000 kilograms of pie will fall from the sky?"


    Zhang Yang couldn''t help laughing wantonly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re so boastful that it''s waste rock. Then dare you gamble with me?"


    Ye Yun pretended to be very angry.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Zhang Yang is confident and fearless, which is exactly what he wants.


    "If you can''t cut out 50 Jin of holy essence from the holy stone, I''ll give you 200 Jin of holy essence. On the contrary, how dare you give me 200 Jin?"


    Ye Yun at this moment is like a angry child.


    Words, however, embarrassed Zhang Yang.


    "I''m in a hurry to go out today. I just brought a hundred kilograms of holy essence."


    In fact, although Zhang Yang carried a hundred kilograms of holy essence, it was all his possessions.


    "Just a hundred pounds, you poor man!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Zhang Yang blush and dry.


    "Wait, young master Yun, I also like gambling. I don''t know if I can add one."


    There was a middle-aged man with a donkey face who couldn''t help but speak.


    He is also one of ten thousand people who don''t believe that ye Yun randomly selected a holy stone from a jin of holy essence area, which contains up to 50 Jin of holy essence.


    "This."


    Ye Yun, as a difficult color, makes people more convinced that ye Yun has no bottom in his heart.


    "Why? Aren''t you a country bumpkin? Why don''t you dare gamble with everyone? In my opinion, you''re a poor man?"


    Zhang Yang''s words excite each other at the right time.


    "I''m kidding. My young master is the best for money. Who wants to bet with me? I won''t refuse to come and accompany you all!"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of pride, but it was like the sound of nature in everyone''s ears.


    How could they miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to pick up holy spirits?


    These people secretly sigh in their hearts that ye Yun is still too young. At the same time, they have begun to bet: "I bet fifty kilograms of Holy Spirit!"


    "I bet 80 Jin of holy essence!"


    "Add me, 110 Jin!"


    With people''s constant bets, the total has reached 600 Jin of holy essence.


    "Some people hesitate to do it!"


    Ye Yun speaks to Liu Shui.


    Liu Shui nodded to understand, and then suddenly complained anxiously: "young master, you can''t fool around like this. Although we have many holy spirits, we can''t give them away for nothing. Don''t bet any more, you can''t bet any more!"

 Chapter 534

    However, the more Liu Shui said so, the more people no longer hesitate and choose to bet.


    Even the black stream who followed into the excitement couldn''t help betting 80 kg of holy essence.


    "Oh, I can''t live this day!"


    Liu Shui is almost crying.


    "Deputy hall leader heiliu, please bet 30 jin of Holy Spirit for me!"


    At the moment, the captain of the guard who stood at the door and hesitated for a long time couldn''t help calling to heiliu.


    After a cup of tea, everyone stopped betting, and the total bet at this time has reached 1050 kg of holy essence.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, whether it was Dadao Wang Wu, Han Weiqi or Shangguan Yun, they couldn''t help but want to bet, but they were all resolutely stopped by the armless old man.


    The armless old man stared at Ye Yun as if he saw something.


    "Boy, you just wait to lose and cry to death!"


    Zhang Yang was in a good mood and couldn''t help sarcastic again.


    But he was surprised to find that ye Yun no longer looked angry, and Liu Shui no longer complained.


    There was an excited smile on both faces, and then looked at Zhang Yang like a silly fork.


    This makes Zhang Yang''s heart suddenly produce a touch of bad.


    "You''re dying. You pretend to be calm. I think you can laugh for how long."


    Zhang Yang deceived himself and others and sighed in his heart.


    At the moment, the little childe, Lin Chen and Gou Dong all chose the stone.


    Among the three, except that Gou Dong finally chose a holy stone in the price area of eight Jin holy essence, the little childe and Lin Chen both chose a holy stone in the price area of ten jin holy essence.


    When they saw that ye Yun really chose a holy stone from the price area of a kilogram of holy essence, they all sneered.


    Lin Chen, in particular, couldn''t help but sneer: "I''m a little regretful now. It''s a loss of identity to gamble with such a garbage hillbilly."


    Gou Dong nodded and agreed.


    The little childe not only looked at Ye Yun disdainfully, but also looked at Lin Chen and Gou Dong with contempt.


    "Well, now start cutting stones!"


    In the dark holy stone workshop, the old man who was specially responsible for guest gambling opened his mouth.


    At the same time, another old man came up with a huge black box in his hand.


    People who often go in and out of the dark holy stone square can recognize at a glance that this thin old man like a zombie, known as Xia Jiudao, is the chief stone cutter of the open-air square.


    After Xia Jiudao stood still, he put the huge black box on the ground and opened the lid. There were nine knives in it.


    These nine knives vary in size and shape.


    However, each one of them emits a cold light, giving people a shivering feeling.


    "Who will come first?"


    After Xia Jiudao sat down, he asked Ye Yun and other four people.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Lin Chen first opened his mouth and put the holy stone he chose in front of Xia Jiudao.


    Although the size of this holy stone was only the size of an adult''s fist, Lin Chen chose this holy stone without hesitation when he saw it.


    Just because the appearance of this holy stone is very rare red.


    Red dazzling, red as blood!


    After taking this red holy stone, Xia Jiudao didn''t say much nonsense. He directly took out the second of the nine knives.


    The nine swords of Xia Jiu Dao are placed in the order from small to large, so this second knife is the second smallest one.


    The specific size is equivalent to the general length of adult fingers, even thinner than adult fingers.


    With the knife in hand, Xia Jiudao''s temperament changed directly. There was no trace of decadence. His whole body seemed to break into an endless spirit in an instant.


    His turbid eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and the whole person was radiant.


    "I''ll go. I didn''t see it just now. This old guy is very unusual!"


    In the blood drinking sword, this is the first time for the blood drinking crazy devil to speak since he entered the dark holy stone square.


    The hiding method of blood drinking crazy devil is not as good as that of the goddess. He was afraid that there was a super power sitting in the holy stone square and noticed it. He was going to be honest and not say a word.


    But in the face of the suddenly radiant Xia Jiudao, I couldn''t help but marvel.


    "How unusual?"


    Ye Yun asked, subconsciously, it was impossible to perceive Xia Jiudao''s cultivation.


    "I can''t find out the details. I can only say that it''s unprecedented high!"


    After drinking blood, the crazy devil shut up and stopped talking, as if he was afraid of something.


    In Xia Jiudao''s hand, the knife is like a white light. The knife technique is dazzling.


    From time to time, the red Holy Spirit was cut, revealing a holy essence half the size of a fist.


    "It''s just such a small holy essence. It looks like half a kilo, but Lin Chen spent ten kilos to buy it. It seems that he lost a lot this time!"


    Someone sighed and felt sorry for Lin Chen.


    However, it was quickly refuted: "you look good and clear. This is not an ordinary holy essence, but a blood holy essence. The price should be ten times that of an ordinary holy essence."


    "What about the blood holy essence? It''s only worth five kilograms of holy essence, and it''s still at a loss."


    The person who was refuted earlier should have opened his mouth even if he was angry.


    "No, this is not the blood saint, but the Yan blood saint, whose value is a hundred times that of the ordinary saint."


    Xia Jiudao glanced at the red Holy Spirit in his hand and opened his mouth for sure.


    Xia Jiudao''s words are very authoritative.


    Lin Chen, who was disappointed, was directly happy.


    A hundred times the price of ordinary holy essence, that''s 50 Jin of holy essence.


    In this way, he earned 40 Jin of holy essence for nothing.


    A holy stone can earn 40 Jin of holy essence, which is rare at least in the lower area of the open-air hall.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky today!"


    Lin Chen laughed happily and couldn''t hide the meaning of dese on his face.


    "Coincidentally, my luck today is also surprisingly good!"


    Gou Dong took a step forward and put the holy stone he had selected in front of Xia Jiudao.


    "Next piece, cut mine!"


    Gou Dong looked confident.


    Gou Dong chose this sacred stone in the price area of eight Jin goblins. It is black and about the size of a head.


    "Hehe, the selection of holy stones does not depend on the size. In fact, the larger the holy stone, the smaller the probability of containing treasures."


    Lin Chen looked disdainful. Instead, he took another look at Ye Yun''s choice of the bigger one, and couldn''t help laughing.


    This time, Xia Jiudao weighed the black holy stone in his hand, and then took out the third knife less than a foot long.


    Next, under the third knife of Xia Jiu Dao, the extremely hard holy stone was cut like a large fruit.

 Chapter 535

    "Cut out green, you see, what a big green!"


    Onlookers with sharp eyes are already crying out in surprise.


    Looking at it, it is really a dazzling oil green, which makes people look very exciting.


    "The green light Holy Spirit is almost equivalent to the Yan blood Holy Spirit!"


    Xia Jiudao''s face was full of amazement.


    In his impression, no one has been able to find such an adverse holy stone from the inferior area for a long time.


    If there is a whole piece of green light holy essence in the holy stone, the weight should be seven or eight kilograms, which is equivalent to seven or eight hundred kilograms of ordinary holy essence.


    "If people choose a holy stone, they can earn a hundred times."


    Feeling the envy and jealousy of the people, Gou Dong''s face was excited.


    "Hum, this guy is crying too early. His holy stone only contains some green light holy essence on the surface, and the interior is full of waste stones!"


    The goddess spoke calmly.


    In fact, just after the goddess finished her words, Xia Jiu''s action on the knife hand had stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gou Dong, who was proud, asked inadvertently.


    "Below, the green is gone!"


    Xia Jiudao narrowed his eyes and said positively.


    Green gone?


    Gou Dong seemed to have suffered a bolt from the blue, and his eyes were almost on the holy stone.


    Then there was some tragic discovery that the area of the green light holy essence on the holy stone was not small, but it was only a thin layer.


    Even in terms of weight, it''s not as heavy as the one Lin Chen cut out just now.


    "Fortunately, this piece of green light holy essence also has about 32 ordinary holy essence worth 30 kilograms."


    Xia Jiudao has cut down the thin green light holy essence.


    To sum up, Gou Dong also earned 22 kilograms of ordinary holy essence.


    But obviously, Gou Dong is not happy at all.


    Because Gou Dong lost at least to Lin Chen, that is to say, this green light Holy Spirit does not belong to him.


    "Hahaha, thank brother Gou for cutting such a piece of green light holy essence for me. Although it''s a little thin, it''s still very good!"


    Lin Chen laughed proudly, but was interrupted by the little childe.


    "I''m sorry, the Holy Spirits you cut out will be mine sooner or later."


    The little childe handed Xia Jiudao a holy stone similar to the shape and size of brick he chose.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s interest was raised.


    If Lin Chen and Gou Dong are both masters of gambling, then the little childe is a genius of gambling.


    "Wind girl, although this holy stone only comes from the lower areas, I judge that the treasures contained in it have exceeded most holy stones in the middle areas, and even comparable to the holy stones in the upper areas."


    He found that Wang Ruohan always focused on Ye Yun. The little childe frowned and then said, "so if something against the sky is cut out of this holy stone, I am willing to give it to Miss Feng."


    Unfortunately, Wang Ruohan didn''t look at the little childe. He always fixed his eyes on Ye Yun and solemnly said, "compared with what can be cut out of your holy stone, I look forward to the heavenly treasure that can be cut out of the holy stone of Childe Yun."


    Wang Ruohan accentuated the tone of the four words "contrarian treasure".


    The words made the little childe almost depressed to vomit blood.


    Ye Yun also sighed in his heart: Wang Ruohan is really a deep idea!


    Wang Ruohan constantly pulls hatred for ye Yun. It is estimated that it is for ye Yun to accept her invitation after today''s gambling.


    If ye Yun doesn''t accept her invitation, as soon as he leaves the holy stone square, he is ready to accept the pursuit of many evil people.


    And her invitation, frankly, is a Hongmen banquet!


    Xia Jiudao is still the third Dao. He has begun to cut the holy stone.


    "There was a blue light flashing. Is it the legendary sapphire saint?"


    In fact, Xia Jiudao just cut the surface of this holy stone, and there was a translucent object similar to blue Hotan jade.


    "Yes, it is a sapphire holy spirit more precious than Yan blood Holy Spirit and green light Holy Spirit."


    Xia Jiudao was stunned again, and the cutting action on his hand was a little slow.


    And with Xia Jiudao cutting, the color of amazement on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Because this sapphire holy essence is different from the green light holy essence just now. Instead of only one layer, it is still a relatively complete piece.


    "It is roughly estimated that this sapphire holy essence weighs two kilograms, and the exchange ratio between sapphire holy essence and ordinary holy essence is one to one hundred and two, so the value of this sapphire holy essence is as high as 240 kilograms of ordinary holy essence."


    Xia Jiudao put down the third Dao and put the whole sapphire holy essence in his hand.


    There were bursts of sobs.


    "I said that no matter what treasures are cut out of this holy stone, they will be presented to each wind girl intact. I also hope that wind girl will appreciate her face and can have dinner together after our three games of gambling are completely completed."


    The little childe''s words surprised many people.


    The little childe''s courage is great enough to hand over the blue jade holy essence worth 240 Jin without blinking.


    Especially those beautiful women who were watching, looking at Wang Ruohan one by one, they were envious to death.


    As for Lin Chen and Gou Dong, they are ready to send the holy essence to the young master Dao according to the gambling agreement.


    "Young master, will you take the holy essence of our young master and give it away? And Lin Chen and Gou Dong, you two take the holy essence of our young master and give it to the young master. What do you mean?"


    Liu Shui shouted discontentedly and successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, people also remembered that the holy stone selected by Ye Yun had not been cut.


    However, what does it matter if ye Yun chooses to cut the holy stone?


    It''s definitely the bottom existence!


    Zhang Yang, in particular, couldn''t help laughing and sneering: "Yo Yo, the waste stone selected by our combination of top-grade Hicks and top-grade ugly monsters is going to be cut. The people who just bet are waiting to collect the holy essence!"


    After Zhang Yang said this, the people who just bet were laughing, and some exaggerated even took down the space ring.


    In this regard, Liu Shui was not angry, but laughed.


    This makes Zhang Yang and the people who just bet suddenly have a bad feeling.


    Stone cutting has begun.


    Because the stone Ye Yun chose this time weighed 100 Jin, Xia Jiudao picked up the fourth knife.


    The fourth knife is about two feet long. The back is different in width, and there is a finger long saw tooth in the widest position in the middle of the back.


    This fourth Dao is much bigger than the first three Dao. However, Xia Jiu Dao is still able to handle it with ease. His skill is amazing.


    "The old man is also a man with a story!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 536

    Xia Jiu Dao not only has profound cultivation, but also has reached the level of perfection.


    Now, he is buried in this gambling stone shop and becomes an unknown stone cutter.


    "It''s clear!"


    Xia Jiudao just started to cut the skin of the holy stone selected by Ye Yun, and there was a dazzling white light.


    "I didn''t expect that this big stone, which has always been neglected in the price area of one kilogram of holy essence, contains holy essence. It''s incredible!"


    Some people pander without words.


    It was even more depressing: "last time I wandered around that stone for a long time. I hesitated to buy it several times. Unfortunately, I didn''t decide in the end. Now I think I have some regrets!"


    Ordinary gamblers who find such a large holy stone in the price area of one kilogram of holy essence will subconsciously think it is waste stone and won''t buy it at all.


    The real stone gamblers simply disdain to buy the holy stone in the price area of one kilogram of holy essence. Of course, they have no chance to see this holy stone weighing 100 kilos.


    This also leads to the fact that this holy stone containing holy essence can be stacked in the price area of one kilogram of holy essence for a long time.


    "Hehe, just cut out a little holy essence. I don''t know the situation inside. Maybe it''s the same as brother Lin Chen just now. It''s just a thin layer of holy essence."


    Zhang Yang was still full of disdain. His words made those who had just bet and were very nervous a little relieved.


    In this regard, Xia Jiudao silently shook his head. Although he was not really proficient in gambling, he also cut stones for many years and had some unique opinions.


    Xia Jiudao continued to cut, and the blade technique was still very fast, even reaching the point of dazzling.


    But on Xia Jiudao''s face, he became more and more serious and cautious.


    With the cutting of Xia Jiudao, more white Holy Spirits appeared.


    "Ha ha, Zhang waizui, what did you say just now? Is it just a thin layer?"


    Liu Shui''s fingers were cut out, and there was enough white holy essence after half his fingers. He smiled a little.


    Just now, Zhang Yang flew upside down under old man Wei Lin''s wave. He just hit the wall with his face first and his mouth crooked.


    "Hum, don''t be happy too early. After all, what you said in the bet with us just now is that the total amount of holy essence cut from this stone should exceed 50 kg, and now it appears that it is less than 10 kg."


    The one who spoke this time was heiliu. Just now he bet 80 Jin of Holy Spirit, which was almost half of his possessions.


    "That''s right. The winner is the one who laughs until the end. If the total amount of this holy stone is less than 50 kg later, you will lose more than 1000 kg of holy essence. Don''t cry!"


    Zhang Yang is also ten thousand. He doesn''t believe that this holy stone can contain 50 Jin of holy essence.


    "Hum, let''s sit on a donkey and read the libretto and wait. Later, we''ll not only bet you all to cry, but also bet your face green."


    Liu Shui is tit for tat. He thinks about the scene where others are gambled with green faces for a while. He is unspeakable in his heart.


    In fact, soon, with the continuous cutting of Xia Jiudao, the faces of those who bet have begun to turn green.


    In particular, Zhang Yang''s eyes were staring, his cheeks were red, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Because the white Holy Spirit has become bigger and bigger.


    Twenty pounds, thirty pounds, forty pounds, fifty pounds


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s agreed not to cry!"


    Until now, the weight of the white holy essence has exceeded 50 kg. Liu Shui can''t help but get up.


    At the same time, Zhang Yang and the gamblers who bet turned green one by one.


    They have lost this bet without suspense, and the price of losing is to give ye Yun the holy essence accumulated for many years.


    This is almost equivalent to killing them!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, just now I tried hard to stop you. I didn''t want you to bet with my young master. You didn''t listen. What''s going on now? If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer!"


    What is the concept of 105kg holy essence?


    This is more than one million crystals!


    Often thinking of these, Liu Shui''s big teeth trembled with laughter.


    It also makes a lot of people who bet want to join hands and beat Liu Shui with his head covered.


    After all, if it hadn''t been for Liu Shui''s superb performance of hard to get, they wouldn''t have bet so much.


    "This holy stone is only about 100 kg, but the holy essence contained in it is as high as 90 kg, which is quite rare!"


    Xia Jiudao had finished cutting, and his face was full of amazement. He then said, "what''s more rare is that this Holy Spirit even presents a standard spherical shape. With its shape, the price can be doubled."


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Ye Yun only used the price of one kilogram of holy essence to cut out 90 kilos of holy essence, which made many people look at Ye Yun with dignity.


    "Thank you just now!"


    Among the onlookers, Shangguan Yun respectfully opened his mouth to the armless old man.


    Wang Wu and Han Weiqi also bowed to the armless old man.


    If the armless old man hadn''t stopped them just now, they would have put all their belongings in custody.


    "Hum, although I have to admit that you are a hick, you have some means, but the bets between the four of us, like me and Lin Chen, were lost to the little childe."


    Gou Dong looked at Ye Yun with disdain.


    "That''s right, several of us also cut out the Yan blood Saint essence, and the little childe cut out the sapphire Saint essence second only to the purple spirit Saint essence. Only you cut out the most common Saint essence, which is of no use no matter how big."


    Lin Chen also agreed.


    Only the little childe didn''t say much and nodded gently to agree with them.


    There are many kinds of holy essence, among which the highest is the purple spirit holy essence, and the lowest is the white holy essence cut by Ye Yun.


    The ordinary holy essence commonly called by everyone is this kind of white holy essence.


    Even according to Xia Jiudao, ye Yun chose the holy essence cut from the holy stone. Because the shape is too regular, the price can be doubled, which is equivalent to 180 kg of ordinary holy essence.


    The sapphire holy essence cut by the little childe is only two kilograms, but according to the ratio of one to 120, the value is equivalent to 240 kilograms of ordinary holy essence.


    Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, the little childe is the winner without suspense!


    "Don''t be stunned. Hurry up and hand in all the Holy Spirits!"


    Liu Shui saw Ye Yun''s confident face and knew that there were other things in the white holy essence, so he didn''t worry at all.


    Now it is towards the more than a dozen people who just bet, happily stretched out their hands.


    Although the bets are made by some big people, they are in the holy stone square. Of course, they dare not default.

 Chapter 537

    For a time, these dozen people were all covered with flesh pain and heartache.


    Especially those old guys who put all their possessions on, one by one they were depressed and were about to vomit blood.


    "Crooked mouth, why is your face so green?"


    Liu Shui pretended to be shocked and opened his mouth to Zhang Yang, but he had stretched out his hand in the past.


    I can''t wait to beat Liu Shui up in my heart, but Zhang Yang doesn''t dare to break his promise and takes out the 100 kg holy essence he has earned hard in recent years.


    "Oh, I said, why are you grinding haw? It''s only a hundred jin of holy essence. Won''t you really cry?"


    Liu Shui cursed in Zhang Yang''s ear, which made Zhang Yang''s mouth, which had been crooked, turn to one side more and more.


    "I would also like to thank you for cutting out such a regular Holy Spirit for me, although it is only the lowest white Holy Spirit."


    On the other side, the little childe has walked towards the spherical white Holy Spirit with a sneer and is ready to take it as his own.


    But it was blocked by Ye Yun.


    "Why? Can''t you, a hick, afford to lose? Or do you want to cheat in the holy stone square?"


    Blocked by Ye Yun, the little childe''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Of course I can''t afford to lose. I just want to thank you."


    Ye Yun seemed to smile, and his words made the little childe a little confused.


    "I want to thank you for cutting me a sapphire holy essence worth 240 Jin of ordinary holy essence."


    Ye Yun''s tone was extremely solemn, which made everyone stunned at first and sneered again immediately.


    "So you''re not only an ignorant hick, but also an idiot who doesn''t even know the size of the number."


    The little childe snorted coldly, then turned to the old man in black who was specially responsible for the gambling stone and said, "please tell the Hick who won the first gambling stone."


    The old man in black nodded, then looked at Ye Yun with a positive face: "the winner of the first gambling stone is the young master. According to the agreement, you need to give your white holy essence to the young master."


    "What? Do you want to break your promise in our dark holy stone workshop?"


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t offer white holy essence with both hands, the old man in black suddenly turned cold.


    Between words, the old man in black waved gently, and ten guards dressed in silver armor appeared out of thin air in the hall.


    These silver guards are dedicated to maintaining justice and public order in shengshifang.


    If someone dares to refuse or pick a quarrel in the holy stone workshop, he will be severely punished by these silver guards.


    Each of these silver guards has a cultivation of more than five layers of heaven level, and the cultivation of the silver guard captain is at least as high as eight layers of heaven level.


    It is said that on top of the silver armor guards, there are gold armor guards who have just added ox forks.


    Even, five years ago, an old man who boasted of excellent cultivation lost his red eyes and wanted to default, and hurt the silver armor guards and gold armor guards successively, the dark holy stone square directly dispatched the previously unheard of white diamond guards.


    Those white diamond guards have reached the cultivation level above the second floor of the king''s terrace


    "I am open-minded and can afford to lose the most. Of course, I won''t be in default."


    Ye Yun looked positive and then added: "the reason why I say this is because I am sure that the price of the holy essence I cut is higher than the price of 240 kilograms of ordinary holy essence."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man in black didn''t let the silver guards start, but asked some questions in doubt.


    "Teacher Fu, please continue cutting the white holy essence from around."


    Ye Yun faces Xia Jiudao, with an undisguised positive color on his face.


    Words also shocked people.


    "Little guy, you have to think clearly. The reason why this white holy essence is worth twice as much as an ordinary holy essence is entirely because it is large enough and has regular shape. If you cut it rashly, its value will fall sharply."


    Xia Jiudao guessed that ye Yun was unwilling, and thought that there might be crystal stones with more rebellious levels in the white holy essence.


    Arguably, this situation does exist, but the possibility is very small.


    Even Xia Jiudao has been cutting stones here for decades, thousands or even tens of thousands. This may happen only a few times.


    Moreover, even in that very small situation, most of them cut out some Holy Spirits one level higher than the outer Holy Spirit.


    In other words, even if ye Yun cuts out the black scale holy essence from this holy stone, the total value is not comparable to the sapphire holy essence cut by the little childe, which is futile.


    "I don''t agree to continue cutting."


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, the little childe was the first to speak.


    "It''s ridiculous. This is the Holy Spirit of my young master''s choice. My young master can cut as he wants. What does it have to do with you?"


    Liu Shui has turned Zhang Yangqi''s face green and is still in the mood.


    "I think you are ridiculous. According to the gambling agreement, I am the winner of the first round. This white holy essence belongs to me. Now your hick young master wants to cut my holy essence layer by layer, which will greatly reduce its value and damage my interests. Does it have nothing to do with me?"


    The little childe spoke coldly, which made Liu Shui a little confused for a moment.


    Xia Jiudao also put down his fourth knife.


    "If the value of more than 240 Jin of holy essence cannot be removed, I will give you the 1050 Jin of holy essence I just won intact."


    Ye Yun''s tone was indifferent, which surprised everyone around, and even surprised Wang Ruohan.


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance!"


    Obviously, under the temptation of 1050 kg of holy essence, the little childe was moved and agreed without hesitation.


    "Teacher Fu, now start cutting stones. Just cut them layer by layer as I just said!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, Xia Jiudao had already put his knife in hand.


    Next, as like as two peas of white, the size and shape of the pieces, they fell to the ground under the knife of summer nine knives, slowly accumulated and accumulated a ten kilograms of hills.


    This makes many people heartache and secretly scold Ye Yun''s black sheep.


    These big men who have a head and face in the casino have only saved 100 Jin of holy essence, and those who are richer have only 100 Jin of holy essence.


    Now, at Ye Yun''s request, the holy essence has been chopped up to ten kilograms, and this number is still increasing.


    "What a waste. It''s all holy spirits!"


    There was an old man who had just lost a hundred Holy Spirits in gambling. He looked at the white Holy Spirit debris of 100 kilograms on the ground and showed greedy eyes.


    Even, there was a middle-aged man who had just lost his fortune in gambling. He quickly gathered in front of Ye Yun and asked in embarrassment: "young master, do you want those chopped pieces?"

 Chapter 538

    "I''m kidding. How rich is my young master? How can he care about the remnants of those white Holy Spirits?"


    Liu Shui spoke first, with a proud look on his face.


    The words made the middle-aged man happy. He even picked up the holy essence fragments on the ground regardless of the image.


    "Liu Gang is really greedy. It''s the so-called big husband who doesn''t eat the food. What''s the difference between the holy essence fragments on the ground and the food?"


    "That''s right. Liu Gang is so embarrassing that I feel flustered for him!"


    Two old men who also lost most of their savings pointed at Liu Gang disdainfully.


    However, the next moment, to everyone''s shock, the two old men just finished their speech, unexpectedly rushed to Liu Gang and competed with Liu Gang to pick up the holy essence fragments on the ground.


    "It''s said that the good husband doesn''t eat the food he comes from?"


    Liu Gang was extremely depressed and grumbled at the two old men.


    "I''m not a big husband. I''m a little old man."


    One of the old men was not red faced and impatient.


    To an old man, raising his hands is approval.


    The cutting continues. The white holy essence, which originally weighed 90 kg, is now only about 60 kg.


    "What''s the matter? How did this fragment suddenly become a waste rock fragment?"


    One of the old men who picked up the fragments of the Holy Spirit screamed first.


    Then they also saw that what Xia Jiudao cut down was no longer a white Holy Spirit fragment, but an ordinary stone fragment.


    "Unexpectedly, the white holy essence not only does not contain a higher level of black scale holy essence, but also contains waste stones."


    Even Xia Jiudao met this wonderful situation for the first time.


    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack qua


    Zhang Yang couldn''t help laughing wantonly, and his face was no longer as green as before.


    This scene also surprised Ye Yun.


    Xindao: can''t the goddess perceive that the strange object in the white Holy Spirit is a waste stone?


    If so, I really made a big Oolong joke!


    Fortunately, for ye Yun''s question, the goddess replied positively and concisely: "this goddess will not make mistakes!"


    "Little guy, is it necessary to continue cutting?"


    Xia Jiudao stopped his action and was almost sure that all the next were waste rocks.


    "Of course, keep cutting!"


    Ye Yun''s face was plain and his tone was firm.


    However, it caused more people''s contempt. Even Wang Ruohan shook his head silently.


    Xia Jiudao didn''t say anything more and continued cutting.


    Fragments belonging to waste rocks fell to the ground one after another.


    This time, the three people, including Liu Gang, certainly didn''t pick it up again.


    Soon, the waste rock weighing 60 kg was cut down to weigh 50 kg.


    It''s still waste rock!


    No one is optimistic about ye Yun anymore. Even Liu Shui is no longer angry, and his face is a little nervous.


    Xia Jiudao suddenly stopped his action, put down the fourth knife in his hand and directly changed into the second knife.


    The cutting continued until there was only two kilograms and five Liang left. Xia Jiudao suddenly stopped his action again and looked stunned.


    "Why? Why did old master Xia suddenly stop? He won''t change a smaller knife again?"


    An old man with small eyes opened his mouth puzzled.


    "I don''t think so. Now master Xia''s knife is still on the waste stone, but the action on his hand stops."


    Next to the little eyed old man, another big old man retorted.


    "No, the old man accidentally cut his hand?"


    It is estimated that the young man who entered the holy stone square for the first time came up with such a sentence, which immediately aroused a burst of contempt.


    If Xia Jiudao dares to be the second in casino, no one dares to be the first.


    "Today''s stone cutting process is really interesting!"


    Xia Jiudao smiled slightly, then took off the second knife close to the waste stone, and a blue dazzling light came into everyone''s eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of falling chin all around.


    "Blue jade holy essence, unexpectedly cut out blue jade holy essence again?"


    Many people show an unbelievable color.


    Just like the little childe, it can only be said that it is very rare to cut the sapphire holy essence directly from a holy stone.


    And ye Yun chose the holy stone.


    First cut out the white Holy Spirit, which is normal.


    And cutting out waste stones from the white holy essence is somewhat contrary to common sense.


    Now, it''s unheard of to cut out at least three levels of sapphire holy essence higher than white holy essence from waste rock.


    "Hahaha, didn''t you all laugh just now? Especially you Zhang Yang, who laughed so recklessly just now, how do you feel when you see this sapphire Holy Spirit? Is there a feeling of being beaten in the face?"


    Looking at the blue jade holy essence shining with blue light, Liu Shui was finally no longer nervous and got up again.


    "Damn it, I was so lucky to be taken away by this hick!"


    Even the little childe who has been deliberately maintaining his image is iron green, and the regret in his heart can hardly be described in words.


    Now ye Yun has also cut out the blue jade Saint essence, and with Xia Jiudao, after removing all the waste stone skin, there is still two kilograms or two.


    It''s just one or two times more than the sapphire holy essence cut by the little childe.


    However, the weight of one or two is the winner of the gamble. From a young childe to Ye Yun.


    "This is the consequence of greed!"


    Liu Shui then laughed at the little childe.


    The little childe is mad, but he has no words to refute.


    If he hadn''t been greedy for the 1050 kilograms of holy essence just now, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a sad ending.


    Not only is the holy essence cut by Lin Chen and Gou Dong gone, but also the sapphire holy essence cut by him to be dedicated to Wang Ruohan will become Ye Yun''s.


    "Teacher Fu, don''t stop, keep cutting!"


    However, just when everyone felt that the coffin was closed, ye Yun spoke again.


    Words, so that everyone fell into a brief surprise: continue to cut what? Is it the sapphire Holy Spirit?


    Even Xia Jiudao widened his puzzled eyes and asked, "little guy, do you want me to continue cutting this sapphire holy essence?"


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded firmly, which made those who thought they had heard wrong again confused.


    "Little guy, I think it''s necessary to remind you that you are already a winner in your current situation. If you continue to cut, the sapphire holy essence will continue to become waste. When the weight of the remaining sapphire holy essence is less than two kilograms, you will change from a winner to a loser."


    Xia Jiudao looked dignified and cut the whole piece of sapphire holy essence into pieces. Even he had some flesh pain.

 Chapter 539

    "Yes, keep cutting!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm. The goddess just said so. Ye Yun is very confident in the goddess.


    Ye Yun''s words revived the little childe who was already desperate.


    In his opinion, once it is cut, the weight of the sapphire holy essence must be decreasing and must go to failure.


    Unless in the next cutting, a sufficient amount of purple spirit holy essence can be cut from the blue jade holy essence.


    However, the purple spirit holy essence is very rare, not to mention in this low area, that is, in the medium area or even in the high area.


    With a long sigh, Xia Jiudao picked up the second knife again and began cutting.


    In front of Xia Jiudao, there were more than a dozen old men squatting without image.


    The fragments of the sapphire Saint essence fell one after another, but before they landed, they were robbed by these old men, and then they were happy with the income space ring.


    Seeing the weight of the sapphire holy essence decreasing, Liu Shui''s face became nervous again.


    On the contrary, the little childe is more and more happy.


    "This is the consequence of greed!"


    Seeing that the weight of the sapphire holy essence in Xia Jiudao''s hand was less than two kilograms, the little childe finally couldn''t help returning what Liu Shui said just now intact.


    The cutting continued until the weight of the sapphire holy essence in Xia Jiudao''s hand was only one and a half kilograms.


    Purple light suddenly appears, dazzling and unprecedented!


    "Is it the purple spirit spirit?"


    Xia Jiudao''s right hand holding the second knife trembled slightly.


    His words, like a thunderbolt, rang through the deepest part of everyone''s eardrums.


    "Impossible, it''s unscientific!"


    The young master roared at the top of his voice. He didn''t believe it all over his face.


    However, the ruthless fact, accompanied by the continuous cutting of Xia Jiu Dao, severely pumped it on the little childe''s face.


    The skin belonging to the blue jade holy essence no longer exists. In Xia Jiudao''s hand, there is a purple spirit holy essence with a weight of one kilogram and three Liang.


    Dazzling, even people can''t look directly!


    The exchange ratio between sapphire holy essence and ordinary holy essence is one to one hundred and two.


    The exchange ratio between purple spirit holy essence and ordinary holy essence is as high as one to two hundred and fifty.


    Now ye Yun, the purple spirit holy essence, weighs one Jin three Liang, that is, 325 Jin of ordinary holy essence.


    "Because this purple spirit is a standard sphere, its value should be doubled."


    Xia Jiudao''s face was dignified and his words were very authoritative.


    For a moment, the people looked at Ye Yun with increasing envy.


    Ye Yun only spent one jin of holy essence, that is, he opened a purple spirit holy essence worth 650 Jin of holy essence.


    In addition, ye Yun earned nearly 2000 kg of holy essence in the first game.


    "I said childe Yun is the best. Childe Yun can''t forget the agreement with the little girl just now!"


    Wang Ruohan pretended to be surprised, but his heart was cold: silly hat, the more Holy Spirits you win today, the better, because they will all be mine at that time!


    Wang Ruohan''s coquettish words, coupled with his cute expression, made the old man who had been more than half a hundred years bang his heart.


    But ye Yun''s heart was cold, and he smiled and promised: "of course!"


    Wang Ruohan wants to use Ye Yun to get the holy essence, and ye Yun doesn''t want to use Wang Ruohan to put an end to the killing heart of many people.


    "I said, what are you two doing? Quickly offer the Holy Spirit in your hands!"


    Liu Shui yelled at Lin Chen and Gou Dong, who looked incredible.


    And before they could say anything, they had grabbed the holy essence cut out of their hands.


    "And you, this guy whose face is greener than a crooked mouth, just now wanted to pay attention with the blue jade Saint essence of our young master. Fortunately, I stopped it in time. Now I don''t get the blue jade Saint essence quickly."


    Liu Shui then took the blue jade Saint essence from the little childe''s hand.


    "This is the first competition. In the next two competitions, I will let you see what a real gambling stone wizard is!"


    Little childe looked at Ye Yun''s eyes and almost spewed fire. Between words, he had stepped into the middle holy stone area first.


    Lin Chen and Gou Dong also gave a cold hum, and then entered the medium holy stone area.


    Behind him, of course, the crowd followed.


    The medium area is more than twice as large as the low area.


    However, the number of holy stones is more than half less than that in the lower areas.


    Moreover, each holy stone is placed on the special shelf, which is very high-grade.


    "The fog in the middle area is stronger than that in the lower area. Obviously, it is more difficult to choose the holy stone!"


    Ye Yungang had just stepped into the middle area, and the goddess was the messenger.


    "So are you sure?"


    Ye Yun asked eagerly.


    "Of course, no problem. After all, the divine power of this goddess, at least in gambling, is unprecedented, unparalleled and unique..."


    Ye Yun was slightly ashamed of the goddess''s boasting.


    "Well, you can choose the holy stone now!"


    The old man in Black opened his mouth and announced the official beginning of the second gambling stone.


    In the middle area, similar to the lower area, the price of holy stone increases from left to right.


    The price range is between 11kg Shengjing and 100kg Shengjing.


    "How about it? Are there any good holy stones in this medium area?"


    Ye Yun has been wandering in the middle area for some time. The goddess has been silent and can''t help asking.


    "The goddess is hesitating about which of the two holy stones to choose."


    The words of the goddess surprised Ye Yun.


    "The volume of the first holy stone is huge, and the total amount of holy essence contained in it is also extremely huge, and the holy essence level will not be low. If you choose this stone, you should have no problem winning the second gamble, too bad!"


    The goddess''s tone changed sharply.


    At the same time, the confident words of the little childe rang out: "I have chosen this holy stone!"


    One of the little childe''s fingers is an oval holy stone weighing 200 kg.


    This holy stone is worth 100 Jin of holy essence.


    "Shouldn''t it be. The one selected by the little childe is the one you said contains not low-level and huge holy essence?"


    Ye Yun feels a little bad in his heart.


    Then it was even worse to hear the goddess''s slightly depressed "um".


    "Then, where is the other holy stone you said?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "It''s the blue stone with the smallest value and volume."


    Ye Yun took the holy stone, which was worth 11 Jin and a little smaller than the palm of his hand.


    Then he opened his mouth in a very positive color: "I choose this holy stone!"

 Chapter 540

    "Look, that young master Yun chose a holy stone from the lowest price area."


    "Yes, he doesn''t think he can be as lucky as he was just now?"


    "Everything is not certain. What if the cloud childe can really be hit twice by the pie?"


    People have different opinions.


    However, because of Ye Yun''s rebellious performance in the first game of gambling, people have changed Ye Yun''s title from "hillbilly" to "cloud childe".


    "By the way, goddess, did you hesitate between me choosing this holy stone and the little childe just now because there is something special about this holy stone?"


    For fear that the holy stone valued by the goddess would be selected again, ye Yungang chose the holy stone with the smallest volume and price without hesitation.


    "Well, this holy stone is the only holy stone in the middle area that I can''t see through."


    "And then?"


    "Then, no then!"


    ¡­¡­


    No, then?


    Ye Yun suddenly felt like falling into a pit, and still fell into a huge pit!


    Little childe and ye Yun almost instantly chose the holy stone, which put great pressure on Lin Chen and Gou Dong.


    However, they did not choose the stone in a hurry, but still made a little careful observation.


    As gambling experts who often go in and out of the holy stone workshop, they still have two brushes.


    Lin Chen took out a small black iron rod from his pocket and knocked it against several holy stones he valued.


    Strangely, the holy stones are all the same, but when Lin Chen''s small iron stick hits the surface of the holy stone, the sound is very different.


    Finally, Lin Chen chose a holy stone similar to the shape and size of watermelon, because this holy stone made the loudest sound under the percussion of a small iron bar.


    As for Gou Dong, when selecting stones, there will be yellow light on his hands.


    "Is this the legendary golden hand?"


    An old man in royal clothes leaned forward a little, and his eyes twinkled with hot light.


    Turning a stone into a gold hand is one of the three unique skills of gambling.


    Only the real top gambler can practice!


    "It shouldn''t be. The old man once had the honor to see a powerful gambler from a gambling family. Just then, the powerful gambler used it to turn stones into gold hands. When the powerful gambler used it, there was a dazzling golden light on his right hand, which can''t be compared with the yellow light in Gou Dong''s hand now."


    Soon, someone began to refute.


    "Yes, when the real hand of turning stone into gold is displayed, the dazzling golden brilliance can cover the whole body surface of the holy stone, but now look at Gou Dong, the yellow light just covers the position of the holy stone close to the palm of his hand. If I guess right, Gou Dong only uses the hand of turning stone into copper."


    It was the armless old man who spoke this time.


    Ye Yun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the armless old man was not only able to defend the sword with his feet, but also had some experience in gambling.


    Of course, ye Yun knows more: there is a little stone into silver hand between the stone into copper hand and the stone into gold hand.


    Moreover, on top of the golden hand, there is a more rebellious hand!


    "I choose this holy stone!"


    After a long time of comparison, Gou Dong finally chose the most favorite holy stone.


    The next step is to cut stones!


    I don''t know when there are more and more people in shengshifang.


    Most of these people came to see the excitement because they heard that there were four people gambling in the gambling stone shop.


    In the holy stone workshop, people meet to gamble stones almost every day. However, it is quite rare to cut out the purple spirit Holy Spirit in the lower area like today.


    Still in the order of the first scene, Lin Chen was the first to stand up and cut stones.


    "After my holy stone is cut, there is no need for you three to continue cutting stones, because you will lose."


    Lin Chen is obviously quite confident in the shape and size of this watermelon stone he chose.


    In this regard, the three people, including Ye Yun, were quite speechless.


    Today''s Xia Jiu Dao has taken out the third Dao and then opened the first Dao.


    "It''s blue. It''s blue light!"


    "I wipe, unexpectedly the first knife opened the sapphire Saint essence!"


    The sound of exclamation was everywhere, and they wanted to nail their eyes on the exposed small piece of sapphire holy essence one by one.


    Because the first knife produced the blue jade Saint essence, and from its grain and track, it is likely that the whole holy stone is full of blue jade Saint essence except the skin.


    Such a large piece weighs 20 jin. According to the exchange ratio of 1:120 with ordinary holy essence, this holy stone is worth 2400 Jin of holy essence.


    "Hahaha, I said long ago that as long as my holy stone is cut, there is no need for you three to continue cutting stones."


    Lin Chen is very excited, as if he is already the winner of the second game of gambling.


    "No, this is not a sapphire saint!"


    Xia Jiudao''s face was suddenly cold, and his words immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    At the moment, people just found that although the blue light emitted by the stone was shining, its color was quite different from that of the real blue jade saint.


    "But this is not a sapphire saint. What is it?"


    Some people utter their subconscious doubts.


    "This should be just a waste rock, just a waste rock that can shine in blue."


    Xia Jiudao looked positive and did not continue cutting, because there was no need to cut.


    "You bad old man, what are you talking nonsense here? I cut out a sapphire holy essence, but you said it was waste rock. What''s your intention?"


    Lin Chen was so angry that he shouted at Xia Jiudao.


    "Little fellow, I always speak with facts, or you should stop talking nonsense."


    Xia Jiudao''s face was calm, but there was a terrible smell between his words, which suddenly filled every inch of the hall.


    Especially Lin Chen, who was particularly locked by Xia Jiudao, smashed the mysterious iron bar in his hand.


    "Although the cultivation of Xia Jiu Dao has been infinitely improved in my heart, it still seems to be underestimated. Judging from the breath released just now, the cultivation of Xia Jiu Dao has reached at least the fourth floor of the king''s terrace."


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help but sigh at Ye Yun again.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head: "the fourth floor of the king''s terrace? No, you still underestimated it. If I guessed correctly, the mysterious little iron stick in Lin Chen''s hand is the heaven and earth stick. Its hardness has reached a staggering level. Without the cultivation of the sixth floor or above of the king''s terrace, it is impossible to damage its cents, not to mention the complete crushing now?"


    Ye Yun''s complexion is also unspeakably dignified.

 Chapter 541

    In fact, including the armless old man and others, and even Wang Ruohan, his face is one of awe, and his eyes to Xia Jiudao are full of dignity.


    Plop!


    A heavy, muffled sound came. Lin Chen, who was awake, knelt down directly to Xia Jiudao.


    "Master Xia, I just lost my mind for a moment. Please forgive me for offending me. Don''t be common with me!"


    Obviously, Lin Chen also knows his little iron bar very well. After seeing Xia Jiudao''s understatement of breaking the small iron bar, he was stunned.


    "Get up. Some mistakes can be corrected once, but only once."


    Xia Jiudao''s words made Lin chenru get an amnesty and opened his mouth to express his understanding.


    Next, Xia Jiudao continued to cut the holy stone of Lin Chen.


    It was Lin Chen who was unwilling and dreamed that he could cut out the purple spirit holy essence from the waste stone just like the holy stone selected by Ye Yun in the first scene.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it is still waste rock.


    "Master Xia, next cut my holy stone!"


    Gou Dong respectfully put the holy stone that weighed only about five kilograms in front of Xia Jiudao.


    This time, Xia Jiudao took out the second knife and cut very smoothly.


    After three sabres, there was a purple spirit.


    After a total of 23 knives, a piece of purple spirit holy essence weighing about two kilograms appeared in Xia Jiudao''s hand.


    "Not bad. The two kilos of purple spirit holy essence is worth 500 kilos of holy essence. In addition, this purple spirit holy essence rarely has the eye of holy essence. You can raise the price by another 100 kilos of holy essence."


    Xia Jiudao turned the purple spirit holy essence upside down.


    This time, everyone saw that there was indeed a black area similar to the shape and size of human eyes on the purple spirit.


    Obviously, this is the eye of the Holy Spirit!


    "A mere two kilograms of purple Holy Spirit is not worth mentioning before I choose this holy stone!"


    The little childe went forward and put the holy stone he chose in front of Xia Jiudao.


    The holy stone he chose weighed 200 Jin, so Xia Jiudao took out the fourth knife without hesitation.


    After the same three knives, the holy stone flashed blue light.


    With Lin Chen''s lesson just now, this time the people were not in a hurry to scream, but stared at it, convinced that this was the real blue jade Saint essence.


    With the continuous cutting of Xia Jiu Dao, a large piece has come out. It is roughly judged that it weighs 20 jin.


    Not to mention anything else, the sapphire holy essence that has come into everyone''s eyes is already worth 2400 kilograms.


    Countless people have red eyes.


    The young master''s face was calm, and he was even dissatisfied with it.


    "Miss Feng, there was a mistake in the first game of gambling just now. I failed to give you the sapphire holy essence successfully. This time, my little childe announced that when this holy stone is completely cut, I will give Miss Feng ten kilograms of sapphire holy essence as a gift. I just hope Miss Feng can not refuse my invitation to dinner."


    The young master suddenly looked at the thoughtful Feng Xiaoxiao and paid attention again.


    Ten jin of sapphire holy essence is equivalent to 1200 Jin of ordinary holy essence.


    This is the wealth that most explorers in the forest market can''t reach all their life.


    Even Wang Ruohan was excited about it and no longer ignored the little childe.


    "What''s the matter with me? You paid attention to my young master''s blue jade Saint just now. Why are you here again? Do you enjoy being beaten in the face?"


    Liu Shui''s words made the little childe''s face suddenly cold.


    The cutting continued. With Xia Jiudao''s perfect knife technique, a piece of blue jade holy essence weighing about 25 kg came into sight.


    Not to mention anything else, the value of this sapphire holy essence alone has reached 3000 Jin of holy essence.


    "Alas!"


    Zou Gou sighed. He thought that cutting out two kilograms of purple spirit Saint essence was the first to sit firmly in the second round.


    But in front of the little childe who cut out twenty-five kilograms of blue jade holy essence, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "Little childe, you are worthy of being the real gambling king of our casino. When you make a move, you get 25 kg of blue jade holy essence, which directly blinds your opponent''s eyes!"


    Zhang Yang flattered in time, but he saw the little childe suddenly shake his head.


    "Only 25 Jin of sapphire holy essence? Hehe, it''s not just that. Master Xia, please continue cutting."


    The little childe is full of confidence. There are still 30 jin holy stones left in his fingers.


    Under everyone''s attention, Xia Jiudao continued to cut, and successfully cut out three kilograms of purple spirit holy essence from the remaining thirty kilograms of holy stone.


    Three catties of purple spirit holy essence, worth 750 catties of holy essence.


    In other words, the total value of this holy stone selected by the little childe is as high as 3750 Jin of holy essence.


    This is something I haven''t encountered for a long time, causing a burst of sobs.


    I don''t know when there were many old men with nearly white hair in the open-air hall.


    It''s said that two pieces of purple spirit Holy Spirit were cut out one after another in the dark gambling stone workshop. These old men finally couldn''t help but come to have a look.


    Just more stunned, the little childe cut out the third purple spirit holy essence.


    "Tut tut Tut, a hundred catties of holy essence bought a holy stone and directly cut out the sapphire holy essence and purple spirit holy essence with a total value of 3750 catties of holy essence. Even the old man is envious!"


    An old man exclaimed loudly that someone recognized him as the leader of the law enforcement team of the blood red mercenary corps, the third person in the blood red mercenary corps after the head and deputy head.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. Last time I went to this open-air hall, I took a fancy to this holy stone bought by the young childe, but I hesitated again and again, but I didn''t cut it. Now I regret it!"


    There was an old man in royal clothes, with a look of regret.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Lin Chen suddenly strode forward and spoke to the old man in a respectful tone.


    It turned out that the old man was Lin Chen''s distant cousin and vice president of the skeleton society.


    But what is surprisingly consistent is that although these old men with nearly white hair are big people in the casino and even in the whole forest market.


    However, when they arrived, they would greet Xia Jiudao respectfully.


    In contrast, Xia Jiudao didn''t hear it at all. He didn''t even take a look at anyone present.


    "Now, it''s my turn to this holy stone."


    Ye Yun handed Xia Jiudao the blue holy stone that was only the size of his palm.


    To tell the truth, ye Yun has no spectrum in his heart.


    After all, this holy stone is just invisible to the goddess, which does not mean that it contains holy essence or treasure.

 Chapter 542

    "What about such a small stone, even if all of it are purple spirits and holy spirits? It''s only about a kilo. Let alone compare it with the little childe, it''s not even as good as Gou Dong."


    Some disdainful words made Gou Dong very unhappy: what is worse than me?


    However, when gou Dong looked at the old man''s face, Gou Dong dared not breathe.


    I have to say that at least one-third of the big people in the gambling industry in casino today have been present.


    Dark holy stone square has not been so busy for a long time!


    "The blue holy stone itself is a little strange. I hope some strange treasures can be cut out of it."


    Xia Jiudao took out his first knife and was ready to cut the stone.


    "Wait a minute, I think it''s best to ask old master Xia to release a mysterious gas shield before cutting. I''m afraid the treasures in my holy stone will spread out."


    Ye Yun suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Xia Jiudao''s action.


    This holy stone can be invisible to the goddess, indicating that it is likely to have treasures higher than the Holy Spirit.


    Some treasures have been sealed in the holy stone for too many years. If there are no protective measures before they are released, they are likely to turn directly from treasures into waste products.


    "Hehe, just because you want to cut a treasure higher than the holy essence? It''s ridiculous!"


    This time, without waiting for Zhang Yang''s ridicule, the little childe has sneered.


    Little childe, it''s not aimless. At least in the last two years, no one has been able to cut treasures higher than purple spirit holy essence from the medium area of dark holy stone square.


    Even in the superior areas, few people can cut out treasures higher than the purple spirit holy essence.


    It is similar to the fragments of holy soldiers cut by Ye Yun in the holy stone shop, although it is also a treasure outside the holy essence.


    However, it is only a fragment of the holy soldier, so its value is not more than the purple spirit holy essence, but even the sapphire holy essence.


    Unless ye Yun can cut out a complete holy soldier, he can have more value than the purple spirit holy essence.


    However, it is impossible to use a completed holy soldier when ye Yun selects the holy stone that is only the size of a palm.


    At most, it''s just a small remnant of the holy soldier!


    "Thank you, old master!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak to Xia Jiudao, completely ignoring everyone''s ridicule and ridicule.


    Because ye Yun knows that only when his cultivation reaches the level of Xia Jiudao can he ensure that his aura will not leak out.


    "Well, your first holy stone has given me a lot of surprises. I can help you condense a mysterious gas shield."


    Xia Jiudao said, there was purple mysterious Qi in his body, and soon formed a purple shield like essence, covering himself and the holy stone in his hand.


    After all this, Xia Jiudao began to cut.


    When the first knife goes down, the change takes place.


    A strong and incomparable breath suddenly burst out from the gap of the holy stone.


    Irresistible, quite a situation out of control!


    Fortunately, Xia Jiudao opened the Xuanqi shield in advance, otherwise the sudden explosion of breath would be enough to impact all holy stones in the whole medium area to seven parts and eight parts.


    "It''s very strong and powerful. To be exact, it''s still the gun gas in the military gas."


    Xia Jiu''s face was stunned.


    Between the words, purple dark gas kept coming out all over his body, which completely stabilized the dark gas shield that had been impacted by the domineering gun gas.


    Now the purple shield covering Xia Jiudao and holy stone is as thick as a finger, just like a purple translucent room, which contains extremely terrible energy.


    "Did you really cut out the holy soldier?"


    After the change, the gray haired old man couldn''t help but make a noise and stare at the novel eyes after a short period of consternation.


    "Listen to the meaning of Xia Lao''s words. It should still be a holy soldier''s spear."


    This time, it was Liu Xiangdong, the leader of the law enforcement team of the blood red mercenary Corps.


    As for Liu Shui, he couldn''t help but get up: "my young master is extraordinary. If you choose a holy stone, you can cut out holy soldiers!"


    "Holy soldier? You''re really naive. How can you have holy soldiers in such a palm sized holy stone? At most, it''s just a remnant of holy soldiers!"


    The young master''s words surprised everyone.


    Just now, because the gun gas was too fierce, people subconsciously thought that the holy soldier was born, but they forgot the size of the holy stone.


    "It should be a fragment of a high holy soldier, but it''s a pity that it''s just a fragment, and its value is not very big!"


    Gu Nanfeng, vice president of the skeleton Association, sighed, and his face changed from dignified to pity and disdain.


    "Young master, once you win this remnant of the holy gun, I hope you can sell it to me."


    Among the onlookers, a middle-aged man with a gun opened his mouth to the little childe.


    He also believes that there must be a remnant of the holy gun in the holy stone, which is far less valuable than the total value of the holy essence cut by the little childe.


    According to the agreement, the remnant of the holy gun must come to the little childe.


    Therefore, he would put forward the purchase intention to the little childe. He urgently needs the strong gun gas on the relic of the holy gun.


    "I am willing to spend 300 Jin of holy essence to buy the remnant of the holy gun."


    Seeing the little childe noncommittal, the middle-aged man made a direct quotation with a gun.


    Boom


    With the completion of the second cutting of Xia Jiu Dao, the more powerful gun gas rises everywhere.


    "Although these gun gases are more violent than those they collected on the first island of the martial arts pool, they are far from rich or total!"


    When he first entered the martial arts training pool of the inner courtyard of Kowloon University, ye Yun once collected a lot of military Qi, including gun Qi, with the help of the goddess.


    And ye Yun judged that what was buried under the first island was a pile of real magic weapons.


    In particular, there are things that surprise and interest the goddess.


    Although Ye Yun asks again and again these days, the goddess clenches her teeth and doesn''t Tell ye Yun what it is that is countless times more powerful than a magic weapon


    With the more violent gun gas, the middle-aged man with the gun had brighter eyes. He couldn''t help but say to the little childe, "I hope the little childe can sell me the remnant of the holy gun. I''m willing to increase the price to 400 kg of Holy Spirit."


    "It''s naive to buy the remnant of the holy gun with such powerful gun gas at the cost of 400 kg of holy essence?"


    A majestic voice rose abruptly, which made the middle-aged man''s face suddenly cold.


    This middle-aged man with a gun is called the gun king. Although he is not subordinate to any force, he is also a strong Lone Ranger explorer. At least he is not comparable to Zhang Yang.


    Perhaps it is because there are not many people using guns in the forest ruins, and this gun king is known as the first gun repair in the forest ruins.

 Chapter 543

    Looking intently, a big man with a height of two meters stepped forward.


    On the back of this big man, he was carrying a long golden gun with a length of about ten feet. He was very powerful and domineering.


    "I''ve taken a fancy to the remnant of the holy gun."


    The gun King frowned and looked at the big man with a bad look.


    "Just in time, I Xiao Heng took a fancy to the remnant of the holy gun."


    The big man continued to move forward, and then provoked infinitely: "I''ve heard that someone in the forest ruins dared to be called the gun king. It must be you. To tell the truth, I''m the first to disagree!"


    Between Xiao Heng''s words, the momentum soared and filled the whole square in an instant.


    "Bold, this is the dark holy stone workshop. Private fighting is not allowed!"


    The old man in black, who had been presiding over the gambling stone, drank fiercely.


    Xiao Heng stopped being arrogant and quickly put his momentum away.


    The breath that the gun king was ready to explode was also pressed down, and he invited Xiao Heng to fight: "suckling little fellow, when I buy this remnant of the holy gun today and go out of the dark holy stone square, I will teach you to be a man."


    "Well, I''m just trying to educate you. I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    Xiao hengsi didn''t want to, and said to the little childe, "I''m willing to pay a high price of 600 Jin of holy essence for this remnant of holy gun."


    The name Xiao Heng is very strange in the forest ruins. It should be a figure who has just entered the forest ruins.


    However, from its ability to take out 600 Jin of holy essence to open, it should also be a figure.


    "Neither of you can think of this holy gun."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help speaking coldly.


    The holy stone chosen by Ye Yun has just cut two knives. Everyone thinks Ye Yun will lose.


    In particular, the gun king and Xiao Heng have begun to bid for the treasures that can be cut from their holy essence.


    This makes Ye Yun very unhappy!


    In this regard, the two people scoffed at the same time, especially when they heard Ye Yun''s words that it was a holy soldier, and shook his head speechless.


    "Hillbilly, can''t your head be kicked by a donkey? How can such a small holy stone contain a complete holy soldier?"


    Zhang Yang began to ridicule again.


    He didn''t find the fleeting sneer on the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    "Then, how dare you gamble with me?"


    Ye Yun asked Xia Jiudao not to continue cutting for the time being.


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Bet on whether there are finished holy soldiers among this holy spirit. I bet there are, and you bet there are not."


    Ye Yun''s words made Zhang Yang very happy at first, and then he looked depressed.


    Just at the first game of gambling, all the 100 Jin holy essence of Zhang Yang''s possessions had been lost to Ye Yun.


    "Brother Zhang, I happen to have some extra 50 Jin holy essence. I might as well lend it to you."


    Seeing the shyness in Zhang Yang''s bag, a young man who didn''t communicate with Zhang Yang on weekdays suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised Zhang Yang.


    "Well, thank you so much!"


    Zhang Yang was overjoyed.


    "In other words, brother Zhang, you will win this bet. I just hope that after winning, you can give me some benefits while returning my principal."


    The young man directly opened his mouth to see the mountain. After all, ye Yungang made it clear that he only gambled with Zhang Yang this time.


    Otherwise, the young man would not lend Zhang Yang Shengjing. He would bet directly himself.


    "Of course, no problem. After I win, I''ll give you a 20% bonus."


    Zhang Yang patted his chest with a face of vows.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll also lend you 100 Jin of holy essence. As for the benefit fee, just like the brother just now."


    "Zhang Yang, add my 130 Jin holy essence."


    ¡­¡­


    With the opening of the young man just now, more people took the initiative to borrow money from Zhang Yang.


    Some of these people didn''t know Zhang Yang at all, and some had enemies with Zhang Yang.


    But now, I''m directly brother to Zhang Yang. I wish I could worship my brother now.


    Even Lin Chen and Gou Dong couldn''t help lending all their savings to Zhang Yang.


    In a short period of time, Zhang Yang passively borrowed up to 2500 Jin of holy essence.


    This is almost the number of holy spirits that Zhang Yang could not reach all his life.


    But Zhang Yang thought that when he won Ye Yun, he would get 80% of all this immediately. He almost fainted happily.


    "Zhang Yang, right? I happen to have 500 Jin of holy essence here. I''ll lend it to you!"


    "Xiao Zhang, I''ll lend you 800 Jin of holy essence!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, several old guys couldn''t help lending it to Zhang Yang Shengjing.


    In this regard, Zhang Yang certainly did not dare to neglect it at all, and he was very sensible and took the initiative to give these old guys a 50% bonus!


    With the participation of these big people, Zhang Yang''s gambling money rose rapidly, directly reaching more than 5000 kg of holy essence.


    "It''s faster to come to the Holy Spirit in the holy stone workshop!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing. He was still a little excited in his heart.


    Just now, the goddess sent a message to Ye Yun, saying that with Xia Jiudao cutting the holy stone, she could already perceive the internal structure of the holy stone


    "Well, teacher Fu, now start cutting stones."


    Ye Yun looks confident.


    Xia Jiudao nodded slightly, then held the first knife and began to cut.


    With the continuous cutting of Xia Jiudao, the gun gas becomes more vast.


    At the same time, the gun king and Xiao Heng have raised the price to the sky high price of 950 kilograms of holy essence.


    "1200 Jin of holy essence!"


    A low and surprising voice suddenly sounded, which stunned the gun king and Xiao Heng who were bidding for the price.


    Subconsciously, it was the armless old man who opened his mouth.


    "It''s crazy to spend 1200 Jin of Holy Spirit just to buy a remnant of holy gun?"


    Among the onlookers, some looked incredible.


    "On the contrary, now it seems that if you can really spend 1200 kg of Holy Spirit to get this holy gun, you can really find a big bargain."


    Xia Jiu Dao has finished cutting. In his hand is a complete holy gun similar to the length of his fingers, but thinner than his fingers for several circles.


    "God, it''s not a remnant of the holy gun, but a complete holy gun. It''s unexpected!"


    Even Gu Nanfeng, vice president of the skeleton society, was amazed.


    As for the people who borrowed holy essence to Zhang Yang just now, they fell into a state of ignorance and stood in place for a long time.


    Although the holy gun that came into their eyes was extremely small, it was indeed in a complete state!


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun is the winner in this bet!


    "How is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    At the moment, Zhang Yang howled hysterically. He was almost crazy.

 Chapter 544

    I thought I was going to step on the peak of my life, but now I am directly in debt.


    The holy essence of more than 5000 kg is still unclear even if it is given to him for ten lives!


    Especially feeling the wolf like eyes of those who lent him the Holy Spirit, Zhang Yang even wanted to kill himself immediately.


    "Remember, everything is possible in this world!"


    More than 5000 Jin of holy essence came all at once. Even ye Yun was a little excited.


    "I am willing to give 1500 Jin of Holy Spirit to buy this small holy gun."


    The old man without arms was even hotter in his eyes, and suddenly increased the price of 300 Jin of holy essence.


    This makes Ye Yun wonder. The armless old man is a sword repairer. Why do you want this small long gun so persistently.


    With the old man without arms shouting, even the gun king and Xiao Heng were silent.


    Both of them have less than 1500 Jin of holy essence. Moreover, the small holy gun is too small, and its value has been greatly devalued. It is estimated that it is worth 1500 Jin of holy essence.


    "OK, deal!"


    Little childe decided directly with some joy.


    The little childe said and was ready to come forward and take down the small holy gun from ye Yun.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    Liu Shui started directly and overthrew the young childe who came to the ground.


    "A hick, an ugly, what do you want? Do you want to default again?"


    He was overthrown in public. The little childe was so angry that he lost face.


    "I think you want to rob my holy gun."


    Ye Yun turned to a dry cough and said, "what''s more, I want to solemnly tell everyone that my holy gun is not small at all."


    Between words, the holy gun in Ye Yun''s hand is increasing.


    It was not until it was as long as a foot long that it stopped!


    Since the moment of starting with the holy gun, ye Yun judged that this is not an ordinary holy soldier at all, but the most high-end variety of holy soldiers: changing holy soldiers!


    Changing Paladin, just like its name, can change its size almost arbitrarily as long as the user pours spiritual power into it.


    If the holy soldier is not seen in ten years, then the changing holy soldier is once in a lifetime.


    Bang Bang


    For a moment, the whole open-air square was full of the sound of falling chin.


    A complete holy soldier with changeable size is a peerless treasure!


    "Young master Yun, I''m willing to spend 3800 Jin of holy essence to buy this holy gun."


    One of the old men, who is nearly old, spoke. This time he was facing Ye Yun.


    There is no doubt that the price of Ye Yun''s holy gun has exceeded the total value of all Holy Spirits cut by the little childe.


    Of course, although this old man is of extraordinary status, he can only pay this price by partnering with several other old men.


    "I give 4000 Jin of Holy Spirit, and our skeletons will be determined to get this holy gun."


    Gu Nanfeng not only offered in person, but also directly pulled out the huge tiger skin of the skeleton club.


    However, the skeleton will this huge tiger skin, and some people don''t buy it.


    Just like the old man Wei Lin from Tianyi gate, he was already speaking in a straight voice: "brother Gu, it''s bad to say that what is most determined to get this holy gun is our Tianyi gate."


    Although skeleton club and tianyimen are among the four forces in the forest market, because the casino is the headquarters of tianyimen, old man Wei Lin has the capital to say this.


    "Young master Yun, I''m very interested in this holy gun. Will you talk about the price of this holy gun in detail when we have dinner together after the gambling?"


    At the moment, Wang Ruohan also opened his mouth with a smile, and once again released his charm to Ye Yun.


    "Of course, everything depends on the wind girl!"


    Ye Yun looked fascinated, but he was sneering in his heart.


    This holy gun has reached the epic level. Ye Yun has no intention to sell it.


    Originally, ye Yun was ready to sell in the face of the potential of all kinds of big people.


    Now with Wang Ruohan''s horizontal intervention, ye Yun sees the hope of keeping the holy gun.


    One of the three masters of Tianyi school and the saint spoke one after another, so that the people who were ready to move suddenly lost their interest in bidding.


    Even the ancient southerly wind sighed and stopped bidding.


    "I give five thousand jin of Holy Spirit, young master Yun. I really need this holy gun."


    It was the armless old man who spoke this time.


    Even Gu Nanfeng gave up. Unexpectedly, the armless old man was not willing.


    Besides, apart from the four forces, there are only a few super explorers who can take out 5000 Jin of holy essence at once in the forest ruins.


    No one would have thought that this inexplicable armless old man was so rich.


    But soon, the people were relieved, because the armless old man had immediately said, "of course, I can''t take out five thousand kilograms of holy essence now, but when the holy stone meeting in seven days, I will send a lot of five thousand kilograms of holy essence."


    "Hehe, don''t you hear me clearly, you armless old man? I''m going to talk about the business of holy gun with young master Yun later. Are you provoking tianyimen by stepping in like this? Besides, why do you say you can gather up 5000 Jin of Holy Spirit in seven days?"


    Wang Ruohan is determined to win the holy gun and is ready to fight against others.


    "Miss, that''s a bad thing. The good things from the holy stone have always been obtained by the one with the highest price. What''s the provocation? As for gathering up 5000 Jin of holy essence in seven days, this girl doesn''t have to worry about it. In seven days, our elders of Han Guang city will come to the gambling stone with a lot of money."


    Han Weiqi opened his mouth and threw out a token belonging to the poor family.


    Everyone sighed for a while. No wonder these people acted so boldly. It turned out that they were from a poor family in cold light city.


    "And my Shangguan family. At the holy stone meeting seven days later, the elders of the family will come to gamble."


    On the other side, Shangguan Yun also suddenly opened his mouth.


    The people looked at him and his entourage with much dignity. After all, the Shangguan family is no less than the poor family.


    At the holy stone meeting seven days later, not only all the great forces and figures in the forest ruins will come, but also many big families and forces in Linzhou outside the forest ruins will send people to come.


    That''s a real event!


    "Young master Yun, you agreed to sell this holy gun to the little girl?"


    Knowing that he can''t suppress people with potential, Wang Ruohan has a coquettish opening to Ye Yun. His words can''t help blinking his eyes, looking pitiful.


    There was a chill in his heart, but on his face, ye Yun had to say, "thank you for your attention to the holy gun, but I''ve just made it clear that I''m going to sell this holy gun to tianyimen."

 Chapter 545

    Ye Yun''s words are all about this. Although the armless old man and others are very unwilling, they can only stay helpless.


    "You two, don''t be stunned. Hand over the Holy Spirit."


    Ye Yun winked at Liu Shui. Liu Shui, who was still confused, stretched out his hands to Lin Chen and Gou Dong respectively.


    "And you, don''t be stunned. You''re not quick enough to offer the sapphire holy essence and the purple spirit holy essence."


    After obtaining the holy essence cut by Lin Chen and Gou Dong, Liu Shui turned to look at the little childe.


    The little childe was gnashing his teeth. He was determined to win the two competitions. Unexpectedly, he lost all of them to the Hick he despised most.


    "What''s more, I just reminded you not to offer flowers to Buddha with the Holy Spirit of my young master. What''s the matter now? Have you been beaten in the face again?"


    After putting away the blue jade holy essence and the purple spirit holy essence, Liu Shui didn''t forget to turn back and make such a mockery at the little childe.


    Poof!


    The little childe couldn''t hold back. He was so sad and angry that he spat blood.


    "Hillbilly and ugly, don''t get angry so early. In the third gambling stone competition, I''ll let you see what the real gambling stone top wizards are!"


    The little childe hated his teeth itching and staggered towards the superior area.


    This also announced the official opening of the third gambling stone.


    But this time, Lin Chen and Gou Dong directly chose to abstain.


    The two of them have recognized themselves. They can''t be the opponent of Ye Yun and the little childe at all. If they continue to gamble, they can only add insult.


    Moreover, even the cheapest holy stone in the superior area needs 101 kg of Holy Spirit, and the two of them have lost all the Holy Spirit in the second gambling stone competition.


    Now, the whole holy stone square is full of people. All the people standing in the front row are gray haired old people.


    As for the previous generation, they have been all crowded into the back row.


    "I knew there would be such a hot bet today. I would have come long ago."


    "Who said no, I still heard from my loser grandson that there were experts gambling in shengshifang and came in a hurry. It wasn''t too late. The most wonderful third game had just begun."


    "These two young people can cut out treasures in the lower and middle areas, and what kind of contrarian treasures will be cut out in the upper areas. It''s really exciting!"


    ¡­¡­


    These old men kept wandering between the little childe and ye Yun while discussing with interest.


    "Look, what are you dripping on your eyes?"


    An old man in the front row was puzzled.


    Today''s little childe holds a simple bottle, in which golden liquid flows out and drops into his eyes.


    "Is it an eye medicine that can help people see through?"


    This time, it''s Shangguan Yun.


    Shangguan Yun is in the Shangguan family. He has extraordinary knowledge. He knows that a potion can give people a short-term perspective after dropping into their eyes.


    "The eye medicine you said should be called perspective divine water. This perspective divine water is the favorite of some Playboy brothers. However, this perspective divine water can only make people see through other people''s clothes temporarily, not even ordinary stones, let alone holy stones."


    The armless old man refuted, and his knowledge was obviously better.


    At the next moment, the little childe has carefully put away the golden potion.


    When he looked at the holy stone, his eyes were golden, as if he could see everything.


    "I was going to use this secret method in this year''s holy stone conference, which made a big splash, but I didn''t expect you, a hick, to force me to use this secret method in advance. It''s your great honor!"


    The little childe spoke coldly to Ye Yun. When he finished, he began to choose stones.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled speechless.


    "What''s the matter? It can''t be the fog here. It''s too powerful for divine power to penetrate?"


    Ye Yun found that the goddess did not explore her divine power, and asked some questions in doubt.


    "How can it be? These mere mists want to cover up the divine power of this goddess. It''s impossible!"


    The goddess was as cold as ever, but soon she continued with a dignified tone: "this goddess always feels that this superior area is covered by an extremely vast divine consciousness. If this goddess rashly uses divine power, she is not sure that she will not be detected by this divine consciousness."


    The words of the goddess made Ye Yun frown.


    "Is there so much power among those bad old men?"


    Ye Yun seemed to look around inadvertently, and his eyes focused on the pile of old men crowded in the front and talking in high spirits.


    "It''s not them. The strongest of them are much worse than Xia Jiudao."


    The words of the goddess made Ye Yun frown even tighter.


    "If the goddess guessed right, this divine knowledge should be sent out by the hunchback old woman sweeping the floor."


    The goddess''s tone is also dignified and incomparable.


    Ye Yun saw that she was an old woman in plain clothes. She looked over seventy years old. Her cheeks were covered with deep knife wrinkles, and her hunchback was 90 degrees.


    Rustle


    Although the whole superior area is almost spotless, the hunchback old woman is cleaning one after another, carefully and carefully.


    "Cough..."


    The hunchback old woman is too old. She staggers between sweeping the floor. It seems that a gust of wind can blow it down.


    It seems that people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart: such an ordinary and insignificant hunchback old woman can release the divine knowledge that the gods and women are afraid of.


    "Doesn''t that mean that this hunchback old woman is more powerful than Xia Jiudao?"


    Ye Yun always thought that Xia Jiudao was the strongest here, but now it seems not necessarily.


    "It''s hard to say. I can only say that this hunchback old woman can release such a powerful divine sense. Her spiritual strength must be higher than Xia Jiudao, but I can''t see which of them has a higher cultivation before they make a move!"


    The goddess also didn''t expect that there would be two top powers in this holy stone square.


    "So what do I do now?"


    If there is no divine power scanning of the goddess, how can ye Yun select the holy stone.


    "Well, this goddess will transfer some divine power to you, and you will scan the holy stone by yourself."


    In this way, even if the hunchback old woman sensed the divine power, she only tracked Ye Yun, not the goddess in the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion on this.


    "But after transmitting divine power to your body, you must ensure that you can''t use it indiscriminately!"


    "Of course, besides, isn''t the divine power just to choose a more rebellious holy stone? How can it be used indiscriminately?"


    The next moment, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, ye Yun sat down cross legged.

 Chapter 546

    "Look, it''s the critical moment to choose the stone. Why did young master Yun suddenly sit down?"


    An old man in the front row looked puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s also a secret method of selecting stones. Well, it''s probably a secret method of selecting stones that can be used only by sitting cross legged!"


    There was another old man with a straight face and a look of knowledge.


    Moreover, the success caused a burst of echo.


    However, the next moment, to their surprise, ye Yun closed his eyes.


    With the goddess constantly transmitting divine power, ye Yun only felt that his body was filled with a vast but gentle air flow.


    This air current, first of all, was constantly disorderly in Ye Yun''s body.


    However, soon, these chaotic air flows were flowing towards Ye Yun''s eyes under the goddess''s mantra.


    After half a cup of tea, the airflow that had filled the whole body gathered in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "I said, what''s the matter with this boy? He can''t be asleep, can he?"


    Ye Yun has closed his eyes for a long time, and the color of surprise on the faces of the old men is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the next moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    However, the sight that came into sight directly blinded Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were just facing the old men in the front row, and there was a bare scene in his sight.


    I just closed my eyes for a period of time. Why did these old men take off their clothes? The older you are, the more shameless you are!


    Ye Yun sighed and looked back subconsciously.


    There stood the handsome men and women who were looking up at their heads. Unexpectedly, it was also a stunning bald scene


    Especially those beautiful young nuns, with perfect figure and snow-white skin, can be seen at a glance by Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun muttered "sin" to himself, and suppressed his nose blood.


    In particular, some beautiful nuns stood on tiptoe to see the scene in the superior area, and their bodies trembled because of instability


    "Ye Yun, tell you you can''t look at it with divine power. Quickly take your eyes back to the goddess."


    The goddess suddenly gave a fierce drink, which made Ye Yun suddenly feel that it was all because of divine power!


    "Young master Yun, you have been keeping your eyes closed just now. I thought you abandoned yourself!"


    As soon as ye Yun took back his eyes, a wonderful figure took the initiative to walk into Ye Yun''s sight.


    It is Wang Ruohan.


    It has to be said that Wang Ruohan''s figure is better than his appearance.


    Especially when Wang Ruohan said this and patted himself, the image made Ye Yun suddenly thirsty.


    "Cough, I just closed my eyes to prepare for the next stone selection."


    Ye Yun quickly moved his eyes from Wang Ruohan and looked to the holy stone area.


    "Young master Yun, why don''t you look at me and talk? Don''t you hate little girls?"


    Wang Ruohan pretended to be angry and tooted his mouth. Between his words, he went directly to Ye Yun.


    This time, a living picture of a beautiful woman changing clothes appeared less than two meters in front of Ye Yun.


    "This hateful woman used to rob this goddess''s lines. She dared to seduce this goddess''s servants like this. Hum, this goddess will not spare her!"


    Somehow, the goddess was more angry than ever.


    "I have chosen!"


    Fortunately, at this time, the little childe shouted and held a black holy stone with only five kilograms in his hand.


    Wang Ruohan''s attention also attracted the past.


    Taking this opportunity, ye Yun turned around and began to choose stones.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are blessed by divine power, but there are too many playboys who drop the "magic medicine of perspective".


    The playboy who drops the perspective medicine can only see through the clothes of ordinary mortals, but it is a delusion to see through the clothes of these monks present.


    Now ye Yun can not only see through all the monks'' clothes for the time being, but also see through the general structure of the surface of some holy stones.


    "Young master, among the holy stones selected, there is only a small piece of crystal, which is similar to the appearance of a space ring."


    Ye Yun''s face was a little dignified. If it was really a space ring, it might have been left by Da Neng who fell in the amazing war 200 years ago.


    It is likely to contain the most precious treasure belonging to the falling power 200 years ago.


    Looking at the confident young master, I must know that there is a space ring in it.


    "Choose the stone quickly. The divine power of this goddess into your body is limited and can only support the time of a cup of tea."


    The goddess reminded me in time.


    Ye Yun stopped neglecting and began to scan the holy stone in the superior area.


    Although Ye Yun''s eyes are blessed with divine power and can easily see through the clothes of a large number of people, it is still impossible to see through some large holy stones.


    The reason why I was able to see through the space ring in the little childe''s holy stone just now is that the little childe chose only a small holy stone weighing about five kilograms.


    Ye Yun quickly swept all the holy stones in the superior area and found that among the small holy stones that can be seen through at a glance, the top one contains five kilograms of purple spirit holy essence.


    Therefore, these small sacred stones are directly ignored by Ye Yun.


    As for those big holy stones that ye Yun can''t see through, ye Yun puts his goal on the three holy stones, and some linger.


    One of the great holy stones contains no less than eight kilograms of purple spirit holy essence in the area that ye Yun can see through.


    The second big holy stone, although there is no Holy Spirit in the area Ye Yun sees through, there is a purple light flashing at the critical point where ye Yun can see through and can''t see through. It is obvious that it must contain a lot of purple spirit Holy Spirit.


    The third sacred stone, close to the skin, has a blue object, but it is not a sapphire holy essence, but an object similar to fruit.


    "Young man, what do you think of that holy stone similar to the shape of a bucket? The price is not too high, and it is large enough. It contains sapphire holy essence and even purple spirit holy essence."


    Seeing ye Yun confused, an old donkey faced man crowded in the front pointed to a holy stone with a positive face and strongly suggested to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun glanced faintly. The periphery of the bucket shaped holy stone really contained more than ten kilograms of blue jade holy essence, but it didn''t attract Ye Yun at all.


    "In my opinion, it''s still the largest sacred stone similar to human shape. It''s the largest of all the sacred stones in the whole open-air square, which may have many anti heaven treasures."


    It was another excited proposal that someone pointed to the huge holy stone placed at the edge.


    Ye Yun saw that the holy stone was indeed in human shape, and it was two feet high and weighed nearly 10000 kilograms.

 Chapter 547

    Of course, ye Yun can''t see through whether it really contains the most precious treasure, but at least there is not even the lowest white Holy Spirit in the area where ye Yun can see through its surface.


    Ye Yun can''t take this risk.


    Ye Yun shook his head at the two enthusiastic old men, and then chose the holy stone containing blue fruit.


    After the stone selection, the stone cutting is followed.


    "Master Xia, please!"


    Now, the golden light on the little childe''s eyes has dispersed.


    In fact, even if his golden light did not disperse, it could not be comparable to Ye Yun blessed by divine power. He could only vaguely see through the thin surface inside the holy stone.


    Therefore, he chose this little holy stone.


    Xia Jiudao nodded slightly and took out the second knife.


    Perhaps he also felt that the little childe chose this holy stone, which may contain the most precious treasure, so Xia Jiu Dao slowed down a lot when cutting.


    "I really don''t know why you chose such a small piece of holy stone. Even if it is full of purple spirit holy essence, the value is just more than 1000 holy essence."


    Gu Nanfeng opened his mouth with some doubts. After all, the little childe spent more than 900 kilograms of holy essence just to buy this holy essence.


    And with the cutting of Xia Jiudao, there is not even a white Holy Spirit, let alone a purple Holy Spirit.


    "Everyone, I may cut out a treasure beyond the purple spirit holy essence from this holy stone. You can wait and see!"


    Hearing the people''s doubts, the little childe explained confidently.


    Suddenly, the people around looked forward to it more and more.


    The holy stone kept getting smaller until there was only less than the size of a palm. Finally, a voice of doubt sounded.


    Even on the little childe''s forehead, sweat came out.


    He just vaguely saw that there was something higher than the purple spirit spirit in the holy stone, and he was not very sure.


    "Come out!"


    Fortunately, Xia Jiudao opened his mouth in surprise at the next moment.


    A few minutes later, a dozen knives went down, and a purple space ring came into everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes are hot.


    The space ring cut from the holy stone may have been left in the amazing battle 200 years ago.


    Of course, the value of this space ring is still uncertain.


    Because it may have been left by the people of the king''s order, the emperor''s order, or even the saint''s order, or it may only be left by the people of the earth''s order or the heaven''s order.


    "Little childe, I''ll take this space ring. It''s a holy essence at a one-off price of 2000 Jin."


    Before the little childe tried to open the space ring, Gu Nanfeng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He is completely gambling. If this is only left by people of the earth level or heaven level, there will not be too high-level treasures in it. He is almost equivalent to throwing away two thousand kilograms of holy essence for nothing.


    However, if the space ring is left by the people of the king''s rank or the emperor''s rank, the treasure that may be contained in it can be called terror, which is far from being measurable by two thousand kilograms of holy essence.


    In case of shit luck, it is the heaven power of the holy order, and the wealth contained in it is unimaginable


    Many people think of this, especially those old men. They are willing to gamble before opening the space ring.


    The old man kept raising money to bid, and the price soared to 6000 Jin of holy essence.


    "Sorry, guys, I''m not going to sell this space ring!"


    The young master has a firm attitude.


    He also wants to bet that if the space ring is left by the emperor''s rank or even the saint''s rank, it is certain that it contains the real treasure of heaven and earth.


    Between words, the little childe stretched out his hand to open the space ring.


    At the moment when it touched the space ring, it suddenly changed.


    The purple light suddenly filled every inch of the open-air square.


    "Forbidden by the emperor!"


    Xia Jiudao''s face changed greatly. He suddenly rose into the air and pushed the little childe away.


    The ring of the whole space is wrapped with a strong and incomparable mysterious Qi.


    Emperor''s prohibition is a kind of prohibition that can be imposed by those who reach the imperial level.


    Once someone rashly opens this prohibition, it will trigger the mechanism in the prohibition, open the energy stored in advance by the people of imperial cultivation, and cause a huge explosion.


    The owner of this space ring obviously reached the imperial level, and left this prohibition on its space ring.


    Although after 200 years of sealing, the forbidden emperor''s energy has been less than one tenth, once it explodes, it can instantly raze the whole dark holy stone square to the ground.


    All the people in the dark holy stone workshop and all the holy stones are destined to disappear directly.


    This is the terror of those who cultivate themselves in the imperial rank!


    Seeing that the purple light was about to break through the Xuanqi shield, Xia Jiu Dao suddenly waved, and nine knives in the black box suddenly soared into the air and suspended around Xia Jiu Dao.


    Faintly, there is a steady stream of knife Qi transmitted into Xia Jiu Dao''s body through nine suspended knives, and then transmitted into the shield by Xia Jiu Dao.


    With this, the space ring no longer has purple light burst out and slowly subsided.


    Everyone present wiped a cold sweat on their forehead.


    Xia Jiudao also breathed a sigh of relief and was about to put away the nine knives.


    Boom!


    The more violent purple light suddenly vibrated, and even caused huge cracks to the outer cover.


    It turned out that the emperor''s prohibition was not only one layer, but two layers.


    "Everyone, once the emperor''s prohibition explodes, the whole dark holy stone workshop will be annihilated in an instant, so please spare no effort to help me."


    This sudden change made Xia Jiudao''s face suddenly changed. He opened his mouth anxiously to the people in the holy stone square.


    Between words, the purple light was even about to break through the mysterious gas shield it created.


    "Well, old Xia, I''ll go all out to help you!"


    "No problem, I''m hidden in the East!"


    "Old man, I''ll do my best to help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more old men did it. They didn''t dare to neglect it and went all out one by one.


    On one side, the old man in black in charge of gambling stone waved anxiously.


    At the next moment, a dozen silver armor guards, a dozen gold armor guards, and even eight white diamond guards suddenly appeared.


    They didn''t wait for the old man in black to tell them anything. They were already anxious to convey the mysterious gas to the mysterious gas cover that wrapped the space ring.


    Nearly a hundred powerful and incomparable breath rose abruptly, and a steady stream of Xuanqi was continuously input into the Xuanqi shield created by Xia Jiu Dao.


    "Although my strength is weak, I will do my best to help."


    Ye Yun also got up, and the Xuanqi in his hand was transported towards the Xuanqi shield.


    Ye Yun knows that now everyone in the holy stone square is tied to one line. Once the emperor can''t suppress the explosion, everyone here will die.

 Chapter 548

    Ye Yun didn''t notice. At the moment of his hand, Xia Jiudao and the hunchback old woman looked over. There was a huge surprise in their muddy eyes


    With Ye Yun''s moves, more young people have also made moves one after another.


    Finally, the purple light in the space ring slowly subsided.


    "Addo!"


    Xia Jiudao suddenly turned to the hunchback old woman who had been sweeping the floor, and her tone was affectionate.


    Gently nodded, the hunchback old woman finally put down the broom in her hand for the first time. Her originally turbid eyes suddenly emitted black light, which was strange.


    At the next moment, the black light rushed to the Xuanqi shield created by Xia Jiudao.


    This black light is not Xuanqi, but a spiritual force.


    Instead of integrating into the Xuanqi shield, he directly penetrated the Xuanqi shield and quickly swallowed up the purple light in the Xuanqi shield.


    "The hunchback old woman''s mental strength has reached at least 15 grades!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes are dignified and his heart is greatly shaken.


    In the history of Dongzhou, except ye Yun, there was no person with more than ten grades of spiritual strength.


    "Hold on!"


    This black spiritual light soon swallowed up the purple light in the Xuanqi shield, and Xia Jiudao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The hunchback old woman didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She picked up the broom again and swept the floor.


    "Young master, I''d rather give you eight thousand jin of holy essence. Just ask you to sell me this space ring."


    After the crisis was over and everything returned to normal, the ancient south wind urgently opened his mouth again.


    "At least it''s the space ring left by the cultivation of the emperor''s rank. Old brother, you just want to earn 8000 Jin of holy essence. It''s too naive."


    The one who spoke this time was the captain of the law enforcement team of the blood red mercenary Corps.


    In turn, the captain looked at the little childe and said formally: "if the little childe can sell this space ring to our blood red mercenary corps, our blood red mercenary Corps is willing to pay a sky high price of 10000 Jin of holy essence."


    Ten thousand jin Holy Spirit?


    This surprised all the old men present to speechless.


    Looking at the whole forest ruins, I''m afraid no one else has so many Holy Spirits except the four forces.


    However, the powerful space ring of the emperor''s rank is likely to have countless anti heaven treasures, high-grade pills, and even medium-level skills.


    Once the blood red mercenary Corps gets the treasure in the space ring, it is likely to become the largest force in the forest ruins.


    "Brother Liu is right. This space ring can be regarded as priceless. I will bid 1100kg of Holy Spirit on behalf of skeleton."


    The ancient south wind does not give in at all.


    "Fifteen thousand jin of Holy Spirit!"


    Without hesitation, Captain Liu directly increased the price by 4000 kg of holy essence.


    The blood red mercenary Corps has nearly 10000 mercenaries of various levels. As long as you give money, you can handle almost everything.


    Therefore, the overall strength of the red blood mercenary Corps may not be the first of the four forces, but the number of wealth is definitely the first.


    This time, Gu Nanfeng didn''t bid again. He knew that if the blood red mercenary Corps wanted something wholeheartedly, the skeleton would compete with money.


    Even, the little childe was very excited when he faced the sky high price of 15000 Jin of holy essence.


    Just about to open his mouth to accept it, there was a dry cough belonging to Xia Jiudao.


    "Wait a minute, it seems that there is blood essence prohibition on this space ring."


    After successfully attracting everyone''s attention, Xia Jiudao began to speak with a dignified face.


    One word, stir up thousands of waves!


    Blood essence prohibition is a protective measure set by the owner of the space ring. Only one drop of the owner''s blood essence can open the space ring each time.


    As for the little childe, Gu Nanfeng''s face and captain Liu''s face changed sharply, then he opened his divine consciousness and scanned the purple space ring with all his strength.


    Indeed, on the inner side of the purple space ring, a special groove for the master to drip blood essence was found.


    "This is not true, absolutely not true!"


    The young master roared at the top of his voice.


    If it is true as Xia Jiudao said, you want to open the purple space ring unless you have the powerful blood essence of the emperor.


    However, it is obvious that the emperor rank Da Neng died 200 years ago. Now he must have weathered the body. How can there be blood essence?


    In other words, the so-called space ring is just a delicious food that you can''t eat when you see it. It''s a useless chicken rib.


    Little childe tried to open the space ring, but he was shot out by the blood essence prohibition of the space ring.


    "It turned out to be just a chicken rib, which made our blood red mercenary Corps almost waste 15000 Jin of holy essence just now."


    Captain Liu sighed and never looked at the purple space ring again.


    Everyone also sighed.


    Only the little childe lay on the ground, spitting blood one mouthful at a time.


    A space ring is worth about one or two holy spirits, and this space ring that cannot be opened is obviously less than the price of one or two holy spirits.


    In other words, one or two of the most common white holy spirits were cut out of Ye Yun''s holy stones, which was the winner of the third game.


    "Little fellow, pass your holy stone."


    Xia Jiudao looked at Ye Yun with sharp eyes like a sword, as if he wanted to eat the deepest part of Ye Yun''s heart.


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and he seemed more and more unable to see through Xia Jiu Dao.


    Just now, the goddess sent a message to Ye Yun, saying that there was no blood essence prohibition on the purple space ring.


    The so-called blood essence prohibition was just added by Xia Jiudao quietly.


    Ye Yun was puzzled. In this way, the one who got the space ring was undoubtedly the one who won the competition.


    Why did Xia Jiudao bother to put the space ring into his hand?


    "Teacher Fu, my holy stone, I want to cut it myself!"


    Ye Yun did not pass the holy stone to Xia Jiudao, but stubbornly opened his mouth.


    Cut your own stone?


    Many people were shocked at first, and then shook their heads.


    Stone cutting looks simple, but in fact it is definitely a technical job.


    Stone cutter, you should have a sharp eye. More importantly, you should have a superb knife technique. Otherwise, you may cut the holy essence or treasure in a complete shape, thus damaging its value.


    However, Xia Jiudao didn''t refuse, and even pushed the black box containing nine Dao directly to Ye Yun.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Ye Yun wondered about Xia Jiudao''s ulterior motives, but he didn''t feel malicious from him.


    At the end of Ye Yun''s stone selection, the divine power blessing of the goddess disappeared, that is to say, ye Yun had no perspective function.


    However, with his impression, ye Yun still clearly remembers the surface structure of this holy stone.


    Besides, the reason ye Yun wants to cut the stone himself this time is to dig a huge pit for everyone present

 Chapter 549

    The holy stone selected by Ye Yun weighs about 100 Jin, so ye Yun directly holds the fourth knife of Xia Jiu Dao.


    This knife is not big, but it is extremely heavy. Even ye Yun has to do his best to lift it.


    At the moment of starting with this knife, ye Yun only felt a sudden attack of cold, and filled his body instantly.


    "It''s made of more than ten kinds of cold refining materials. It''s an absolutely good knife!"


    Ye Yun secretly praised in his heart.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are sharp. If there is something wrong with this holy stone, he seems to be looking for the direction of cutting.


    "Look at this young man. Does he really have a lot of research on stone cutting?"


    In the front row, an old man couldn''t help making a noise when he saw Ye Yun''s serious and cautious appearance.


    "Maybe this little guy has learned to cut stones and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to show off."


    Then the old man agreed.


    However, at the next moment, the fourth knife in Ye Yun''s hand crossed a natural and unrestrained arc, and unexpectedly cut hard at the holy stone.


    Click!


    With a loud noise, ye Yun cut off a piece of the holy stone about twenty kilograms with a knife.


    All of a sudden, they were surprised to lose their chin!


    What about the agreed stone cutting?


    How can it become stone cutting now?


    In addition, the stone cutting master cuts pieces from the outside to the inside, but he is afraid to cut away the holy essence or treasure.


    Now ye Yun is good. One knife cuts off 20 kilograms.


    Fortunately, this knife didn''t hit the Holy Spirit or treasure, otherwise ye Yun would regret it.


    "Little guy, why don''t you let me cut it!"


    Xia Jiudao has been cutting stones for decades. He hasn''t seen such a wonderful method of cutting stones as ye Yun.


    "Teacher Fu, you just cut so many stones. Now have a good rest. I''d better cut them."


    Ye Yun said with another knife.


    This knife is still chopping, but it is much more euphemistic than the last one. It only cuts off a piece weighing ten kilograms.


    When the two knives go down, they weigh about 100 kilograms to get the holy stone, which is only 70 kilograms left.


    However, judging from the current cutting situation, there is no treasure beyond the purple spirit holy essence, not even the lowest white holy essence.


    Ye Yun was not discouraged at all and began the real cutting.


    At this time, the goddess once again blessed Ye Yun with divine power.


    And even if it''s cutting, ye Yun cuts a piece weighing five kilograms per knife, and the cutting speed is very fast.


    After counting the rest time, ye Yun cut off twelve pieces, and this holy stone weighs less than ten kilograms.


    However, it is still all waste rock.


    "Speaking of it, this little guy has to carry a little more than the little childe. He chose such a good big holy stone that he didn''t even cut out a little white holy essence."


    It was the ancient south wind who spoke. He was a little speechless.


    In the first two games of gambling, ye Yun and little childe successively cut out shocking treasures, which made people have high expectations for them.


    But the result was that in the third game, the little childe cut a chicken rib, and ye Yun was even worse. He didn''t even cut a chicken rib.


    "It''s wrong to say that, old master. What if my only ten catties of holy stone contains a world shaking treasure!"


    Ye Yun didn''t think so.


    Words, but few people refuted.


    Because ye Yun has created two miracles in the first and second game of gambling.


    "I don''t know, master Gu, how dare you gamble with me?"


    Although Ye Yun made a lot of money today, he is still far from the goal of 100000 Jin of holy essence.


    Unfortunately, Gu Nanfeng did not rashly promise this time, and other old men were not interested in gambling.


    "I said that the holy stone I chose contains the holy essence of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and the number of holy essence of each color is no less than one kilogram."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, which made everyone laugh.


    They looked at the holy stone cut to only ten kilograms in Ye Yun''s hand, and ten thousand didn''t believe Ye Yun''s statement.


    There are even a few old men who are more gambling and want to bet.


    "I''ll bet you on all my possessions."


    Gu Nanfeng is still hesitating. The little childe on one side can''t help but speak first.


    Now he poured all the remaining golden potions into his eyes, causing his eyes to shine again.


    Between the words, the little childe really poured out all the holy essence in the space ring, which was as much as 1300 kg.


    With the little childe''s bet, many hesitant old men couldn''t help betting.


    "Armless old man, this time?"


    On one side, Shangguan Yun couldn''t help opening his mouth and wanted to bet.


    "That stone may really contain holy essence, but it is absolutely impossible to have seven holy essence at the same time, and each holy essence weighs at least one kilogram, which is even more impossible."


    The armless old man''s eyes are extremely sharp. After all, he took two thousand jin of holy essence directly from the space ring and bet it all.


    The words and deeds of the armless old man reassured Shangguan Yun completely, and he also bet 500 kg of holy essence.


    King Wudao and Han weiqi, a poor family, did not neglect them, and put 150 Jin and 500 Jin of holy essence on them respectively.


    Then, many old men couldn''t help betting, and the total bet quickly climbed to more than 8000 kilograms of holy essence.


    However, Gu Nanfeng, Captain Liu and those real big people did not bet.


    They always think ye Yun is digging a hole.


    "Although you elders bet with ease, I have opened the golden light holy eye and can almost see the interior of the ten jin holy stone, not to mention the holy essence of seven colors. I don''t even see the holy essence of one color."


    In order to make ye Yun lose money, the little childe didn''t hesitate to open the scene seen by Jin Guangsheng''s eye at a great cost and selflessly contribute.


    "OK, I bet 2500 Jin of Holy Spirit!"


    "I bet 2300 Jin of Holy Spirit!"


    After listening to the little childe''s words, Captain Liu and Gu Nanfeng did not hesitate to bet directly.


    With these two people''s bets, the last few old men also couldn''t resist. When will they stay if they don''t make a move at this time?


    "Cough, I also have 1500 Jin of holy essence. Put it all on!"


    Finally, even old man Wei Lin couldn''t help betting.


    For a time, the bet has reached more than 14000 kg of holy essence.


    Although there is still a huge difference between the total amount of 100000 kg, ye Yun is already very satisfied.


    Ye Yun is sure that the rest of the holy essence will be gathered together at the God given holy stone workshop three days later and the holy stone conference seven days later.


    "Hillbilly, cut it quickly. I can''t wait to see you lose your face!"


    The little childe opened his mouth with hatred, and his heart was really very urgent.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about this.


    Under everyone''s nervous eyes, ye Yun cut off a piece weighing one kilogram with a knife.


    It''s waste rock!


    Because just now almost everyone here bet that ye Yun lost, now their faces are filled with excitement.


    Ye Yun didn''t care. He cut off a piece weighing one kilogram with another knife.


    Or waste rock!


    The excitement on people''s faces has instantly turned into excitement.


    Ye Yun smiled and cut off a piece of the third kilogram with the third knife.


    It''s still waste rock!


    Some people can''t help crying out in surprise. Even though the big old men look tight, the joy in their hearts is endless.


    Even those big old men couldn''t hold their faces any longer and laughed back and forth one by one.


    In particular, Captain Liu and Gu Nanfeng, who bet the most, caress their gray beard with great comfort and keep laughing.


    "The higher you fly, the worse you fall. This sentence is most suitable for you, a hick."


    The little childe also laughed recklessly.


    "Little guy, you''ve lost. Hurry up and offer the Holy Spirit who lost to us."


    An old man urged excitedly.


    In everyone''s opinion, the holy stone in Ye Yun''s hand weighs less than seven kilograms. Even if it really has seven colors of holy essence, it can''t weigh one kilogram of each.


    Ye Yun, you''ve lost completely. There''s no suspense!


    In particular, with Ye Yun''s knife falling, he completely chopped the remaining holy stone less than seven kilograms.


    Not to mention the holy essence with seven colors, there is no shadow of a holy essence of one color!

 Chapter 550

    "Ha ha, this funny ratio is a joke. Hurry up and give me the 150 Jin holy essence lost to me."


    "Yes, I just bet 300 Jin of holy essence. Hurry up and give it with both hands."


    "I bet a lot. It''s seven hundred jin of holy essence. Get it for me quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    The cry for the Holy Spirit from ye Yun rang out one after another.


    Xia Jiudao sighed and was disappointed to see ye Yun.


    There was also the hunchback old woman not far away. At the moment, no one noticed when she stopped her movements, and her muddy eyes crossed a color of determination.


    "Young master?"


    In the face of so many people clamoring for holy essence, Liu Shui didn''t know that he had sweated several layers.


    "What are you nervous about? You should be happy. You''ll wait for the Holy Spirit later."


    Ye Yun glared at Liu Shui with hatred for iron and steel.


    "What do you mean, hillbilly? You''ve lost, but you''re still trying to collect holy essence from us. Are you trying to fool all of us?"


    The little childe is very serious.


    At the same time, the bet people''s eyes to Ye Yun are also full of murderous spirit.


    Obviously, if ye Yun really dares to default, they can drown Ye Yun with one mouthful of spitting.


    "Little fellow, you''d better hand over the Holy Spirit quickly, or next year''s today must be your death day!"


    The ancient south wind took a step forward, and his whole body was full of momentum. It seemed that if ye Yun dared to say "no", ye Yun would have to pay an extremely heavy price.


    However, the momentum of the ancient south wind has not yet spread to Ye Yun, but has been directly dispersed by another stronger breath.


    "This is the holy stone square. No one is allowed to make trouble."


    It was obviously Xia Jiu Dao that sent out that stronger breath.


    "Old Xia, this boy has lost the bet, but he still doesn''t hand over the holy essence as agreed. He''s not only playing with us, but also provoking the majesty of the holy stone square."


    Gu Nanfeng stopped in time, but he was not ready to give up.


    "In that sentence, I am the most fair, open and aboveboard person. If I lose, I will admit defeat, but I haven''t lost yet?"


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent, causing a sound of laughter.


    "Boy, your holy stone has been cut. There are no Holy Spirits of seven colors at all. Don''t you want to call deer a horse now?"


    Captain Liu also came, with a murderous face.


    In this regard, ye Yun directly ignored it, but opened his mouth facing Xia Jiudao: "please cut the seven holy stone fragments weighing five kilograms."


    Previously, ye Yun cut his holy stone into one piece of twenty Jin, one piece of ten Jin and twelve pieces of five Jin.


    Ye Yun selected five pieces from the twelve pieces of five Jin holy stones and respectfully handed them to Xia Jiudao.


    Do these waste rocks previously cut off by Ye Yun contain holy essence?


    Everyone was blindfolded and a bad guess arose in their hearts.


    Soon, the bad in these people''s hearts became a reality.


    Because Xia Jiudao has cut out a black holy essence weighing no less than two kilograms from the first five kilograms of holy stone waste.


    Then Xia Jiudao cut out a piece from the second five Jin holy stone waste piece, which weighed about five Liang a Jin to get the Yellow holy essence


    With the continuous cutting of Xia Jiudao, the surprise and excitement on all faces gradually dissipated, and replaced by surprise and anger.


    No matter how stupid they are, they understand that they were fooled by Ye Yun.


    Since the moment Ye Yun cut the stone, he has begun to dig holes for everyone and let them all jump in without hesitation.


    It''s so bad!


    In fact, it is true.


    Ye Yun, blessed with divine power, can''t directly see through the interior of the holy stone, but with the process of stone cutting, ye Yun can see the interior step by step.


    Therefore, when cutting the stone, ye Yun deliberately avoided the location of the Holy Spirit, that is, digging a pit.


    Now it seems that this pit was dug wonderfully.


    No one thought that ye Yun''s drunken man''s intention was not to cut the last ten kilograms of holy stone, but those holy stone fragments that no one cared about in the cutting process.


    Soon, the seven pieces of sacred stone fragments weighing five kilograms selected by Ye Yun have been cut by Xia Jiudao, and the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple have been cut smoothly.


    Moreover, the holy essence of each color absolutely weighs no less than one kilogram.


    "Hahaha, it''s said that the person who laughs last is the real winner. Now it seems that my young master laughs last."


    Liu Shui laughed and began to ask for holy essence from almost everyone present.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were still on the pile of holy stone fragments previously cut by him.


    "Teacher Fu, please cut the five pieces of holy stone weighing five kilograms."


    After ye Yun''s words, Xia Jiu Dao is an interesting moving Dao.


    And I was very surprised to cut out a total of nearly ten kilograms of purple spirit holy essence from the five pieces of holy stone fragments weighing five kilograms.


    "Do you want to cut these two holy stone fragments?"


    Xia Jiudao looked at the other two pieces of holy stone fragments, which were 10 kg and 20 kg respectively. He guessed that there might also be unexpected surprises.


    "There is no need to cut this ten jin one, but this twenty Jin one needs to be cut by the teacher."


    Ye Yun looked at the remnant of the holy stone weighing 20 kg, and his face was very dignified.


    The 20 jin holy stone fragment was cut by Ye Yun''s first knife, which is also the reason why Ye Yun chose the whole holy stone.


    The mysterious blue fruit is contained in this 20 kg holy stone residue.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Xia Jiudao looked at Ye Yun with no disappointment and no surprises left.


    "But before cutting the remnant of the holy stone, I hope you can send out the mysterious gas shield again. I''m afraid the most precious treasure in the holy stone will dissipate."


    Ye Yun asked again.


    At least in Ye Yun''s view, the mysterious blue fruit is more valuable than cutting out the changeable size holy gun in the second scene.


    This time, without hesitation, Xia Jiudao opened the Xuanqi shield and wrapped himself and the 20 kg holy stone fragment.


    "Old lady, I would like to ask you to help me to inject mental power into the shield to stabilize."


    Before Xia Jiudao started cutting, ye Yun turned to the hunchback old woman and respectfully asked.


    Ye Yun did this entirely for the sake of insurance.


    Afraid that the aura of the mysterious blue fruit will penetrate the Xuanqi shield of Xia Jiudao.


    The hunchback old woman turned and looked at Ye Yun without saying anything more.


    In his eyes, the black spiritual force instantly burst into the mysterious gas shield.

 Chapter 551

    "This boy is completely mystifying. I don''t believe he can cut anything against the sky from the remnant of the holy stone."


    An old man spoke with an old face.


    There was a burst of agreement.


    They were almost ruined by Ye Yun one by one. Of course, they were unhappy.


    However, they are just talking. In their hearts, they think ye Yun may really cut something against the sky.


    Xia Jiu Dao, especially in the Xuanqi shield, is very careful in cutting.


    At one moment, under Xia Jiudao''s knife, a blue light suddenly appeared.


    "Blue, did you cut out the sapphire Saint essence?"


    Someone opened his mouth, but it immediately aroused everyone''s refutation.


    Although the blue jade holy essence can also emit blue light, it is almost different from the flashing degree of blue light now.


    The blue light seemed to contain terrible energy. It swallowed up the spiritual power issued by the hunchback old woman in the Xuanqi shield in an instant, and constantly impacted the Xuanqi shield.


    "Is there another space ring?"


    Han Weiqi''s eyes widened in doubt.


    In this regard, the armless old man shook his head: "no, I don''t feel the slightest forbidden breath from the blue light, but a strong energy."


    When the armless old man said these words, there was a lingering surprise on his face.


    "This is perhaps the most precious thing cut today!"


    Inside the Xuanqi shield, Xia Jiudao announced with a positive face.


    At the same time, the nine knives soared up again to stabilize the whole Xuanqi shield.


    On the other side, the hunchback old woman put down her broom, and the black spiritual power in her eyes was continuously transmitted into the Xuanqi shield.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised, although ye yunkeng had just taken away almost all their savings.


    But being able to witness the birth of a real world treasure is what every gambler expects most.


    After about a cup of tea, everything was calm.


    The hunchback old woman picked up the broom again, but this time her eyes were fixed on the palm position of Xia Jiudao.


    In fact, at this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the blue fruit in the palm of Xia Jiudao''s hand.


    It looks like a fairy peach, but it is blue and translucent. People can even clearly see that it contains a peach heart.


    "What kind of fruit is this?"


    The armless old people are puzzled.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one could answer, or even heard of this blue translucent fruit.


    Subconsciously, everyone looked at Xia Jiudao, who had the most profound knowledge here.


    "Don''t even look at me. I''ve seen this fruit for the first time."


    Xia Jiudao spread out his hands and then said, "but I can feel the terrible energy contained in the blue fruit, that''s all!"


    Xia Jiudao took a casual look at Ye Yun, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Even the hunchback old woman in the corner no longer sweeps the floor. She looks at Ye Yun and seems to fall into memory.


    "The blue fruit is somewhat similar to the blue man fruit, but the blue man fruit can''t be sealed for 200 years and still intact, let alone release the dazzling blue light just now."


    Ye Yun looked at the blue fruit and was also full of doubts.


    Blue man fruit is one of the most rare fruits in the firmament. Few people in the whole firmament have seen it.


    "This is the fruit of the blue sky, but there should be no such fruit in the sky continent. Is it..."


    The goddess suddenly thought of the scene of Jiulong mirage soaring into the sky at the moment when ye Yun started his mission against the sky, as if she was suddenly aware.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking, thinking that the goddess must know something.


    "Nothing, oh, this goddess means that you still don''t know these things, because it''s beyond your understanding, and you know there''s no benefit!"


    The goddess''s tone was firm and didn''t give ye Yun a chance to ask questions at all.


    "In short, the blue sky fruit is of great use. I wish you a faster upgrade after eating it, but you can''t eat it until your cultivation reaches the imperial level."


    The goddess then opened her mouth, and ye Yun began to bid without waiting for many old men to react, and had already pocketed it.


    "Childe Yun, gambling is over. Can we have dinner together?"


    Wang Ruohan approached Ye Yun for a few minutes, deliberately straightened his plump chest and smiled to invite him again.


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    Ye Yun agreed without hesitation.


    Today, not to mention that ye yuncheshi has earned more than 10000 Holy Spirits by gambling. The holy spear and blue sky fruit alone have made many people think about it.


    They dare not do it directly in the holy stone square, but when ye Yun comes out of the holy stone square, these people are completely unscrupulous.


    Especially those big old men. Their savings over the years have almost been won by Ye Yun. They hate Ye Yun to the bone. It''s normal to kill and steal goods from ye Yun.


    Therefore, ye Yun and Wang Ruohan go out of the holy stone square together, which can make these people dare not do it.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Wang Ruohan is full of thinking about relying on the charm to clean up Ye Yun''s income today. At least he doesn''t want Ye Yun to have an accident for the time being.


    On the way to the first restaurant in Las Vegas.


    "How''s it going? No one''s coming back?"


    Wang Ruohan couldn''t help but sound to old man Wei Lin.


    Next, we will go to the restaurant to seduce and rob Ye Yun. Wang Ruohan doesn''t want to produce any moths on the way.


    "No, there are a lot of people coming!"


    Old man Wei Lin released his divine sense, and then answered bitterly.


    "But miss, after you enter the private room of the restaurant, as long as you can get drunk and get this silly boy''s space ring, I''m blocking everything outside. Even if I risk my life, I won''t let anyone disturb you."


    Old man Wei Lin vowed that if he could get the holy essence and treasures in Ye Yun''s space ring, tianyimen could even rise to be the first force in the forest ruins.


    "Besides, I have sent a message to the sect leader. I believe they will come soon, and even the sect leader will come in person."


    When he was in the holy stone square, old man Wei Lin had already delivered a message to the sect leader.


    When Wang Ruohan and old man Wei Lin were delivering a message, Liu Shui couldn''t help but deliver a message to Ye Yun: "young master, this woman obviously has a bad intention. How should we deal with it?"


    If Wang Ruohan is alone, Liu Shui is completely sure to deal with it.


    But in front of old man Wei Lin, Liu Shui is not a level at all.


    In addition, Liu Shui also sensed that there were dozens of hungry wolves behind him, and the situation was not optimistic at all.

 Chapter 552

    "Yes, the situation is very serious, so I want to tell you an extremely important thing."


    Ye Yun''s positive voice made Liu Shui one of the most awe inspiring.


    "Young master, you can tell me that you have repaired all my Dantian fields, and my life is tied to you. Even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, you will not hesitate."


    "When Wang Ruohan and I enter the private room of the restaurant, you will find a chance to slip away."


    "Yes, young master, no, what did you say, young master?"


    "Slip away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far behind, there were dozens of white haired old men, many of whom quietly crushed the transmission jade slips.


    "The sheep are out of the circle!"


    "Sheep hunting operation is on!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of information spread throughout the casino and even to the eight cities in the forest market through dozens of old men behind him.


    The first restaurant in casino.


    In the first luxurious private room.


    It covers a huge area, and the decoration is luxurious to some luxury.


    The most important thing is that there is a Daofu array created by Daofu master himself in this private room.


    The guests in this private room can clearly hear the words of the diners in the hall outside the private room, and can easily see all the scenes in the hall through the wall.


    However, people outside the private room can''t expect to hear and see anything in the private room.


    "Miss, can you really be alone? In case this silly guy has a lust attack, I''d better go into the private room with you."


    Outside the private room, old man Wei Lin was worried.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Wei. I''m more than enough to deal with a playboy."


    Wang Ruohan is full of confidence. More importantly, she has decided to wait until the space ring arrives, use the secret method to leave and no longer play Feng Xiaoxiao.


    After saying that, Wang Ruohan took Ye Yun''s hand and entered the private room.


    At the moment when they entered the private room, the Taoist talisman array set by the Taoist talisman master was automatically opened and isolated from the outside world.


    "It''s really strange, miss. Since she recovered from her illness, she has become too scheming. She seems to have changed herself."


    Glancing at the private room that has been completely invisible, old man Wei Lin has some doubts in his heart.


    However, old man Wei Lin had ignored these thoughts. He saw dozens of people coming at the same time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my lady and Mr. Yun are having dinner. Don''t take another step forward."


    Old man Wei Lin was full of momentum and spoke with a straight face


    In the private room, you can clearly hear the comments of the diners outside.


    Among them, the most talked about is a major event that has just happened: the amorous childe, one of the strongest explorers, sneaked into the Faceless Man in black, who is also the strongest explorer, and obtained the opportunity stone from the Faceless Man in black.


    Opportunistic stone is one of the four treasures put into the forest ruins by the four ancient families.


    Legend, with the function of rebirth!


    At the same time, it is also something Ye Yun wants very much.


    If the legend is true, it is possible for the cold swordsman''s right arm to grow again!


    Now that the opportunity stone is in the hands of the amorous childe, I have a chance to meet this amorous person who likes heroes to save the United States!


    "Young master Yun, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk to the little girl?"


    Wang Ruohan jumped directly at Ye Yun, hugged Ye Yun''s arm and put it on his chest.


    Her cheeks were crimson, and her beautiful eyes radiated a seductive light. It was obvious that she couldn''t wait to use the charm.


    However, in his view, the invincible charm technique did not make ye Yun move at all.


    "You?"


    Wang Ruohan was shocked. She really didn''t understand why she was so calm in the face of her full charm attack in the holy stone square?


    "Pa!"


    It was Ye Yun who slapped Wang Ruohan.


    "Young master Yun, why did you hit me? I always admire you and take the initiative to invite you to dinner. Why on earth?"


    Wang Ruohan was a little confused, but he continued to pretend to be miserable.


    "Why? It''s ridiculous! You repeatedly hate me in the holy stone square, and now you want to use the charm to confuse me. The next step must be to ask me to offer a space ring."


    Ye Yun sneered and made the charming color on Wang Ruohan''s face disappear in an instant.


    "So you''ve been acting all the time and haven''t been confused by my charm. Who are you?"


    Wang Ruohan''s voice was very cold, and his eyes were nailed to Ye Yun''s face like nails.


    When she learned that ye Yun was not confused by his charm, she thought of a character who made her hate her teeth itch


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you always have the heart to kill me. I''ll kill you first today."


    Ye Yun never shows any mercy to the enemy.


    After ye Yunyan finished, the blood drinking crazy devil jumped out of the blood drinking sword, and before Wang Ruohan reacted, the earth blood net had set it in it.


    Because this private room is forbidden, the blood drinking crazy devil can use all means without fear.


    Surprisingly, in the face of the emergence of blood drinking maniac and his being shrouded by the blood network covering the sky and the earth, Wang Ruohan didn''t panic, only anger and hatred on his face.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I swear I''ll kill you myself!"


    Wang Ruohan clenched his teeth and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Unfortunately, you will die soon!"


    Ye Yun winked at the blood drinking maniac.


    The blood drinking crazy devil said he understood, and then read the mantra to cover the sky, and the local blood network began to shrink rapidly.


    "Wait!"


    Feeling the sudden increase of pressure on his body, Wang Ruohan hurried to speak.


    "What? Do you want to use enchantment on my master? Or do you want to continue to use blood Dun?"


    The blood drinking devil sneered and didn''t worry at all.


    First, ye Yun will not be affected by Wang Ruohan''s charm.


    Second, the art of blood escape not only has endless disadvantages after use, but also has only one chance to use it once a month.


    Not long ago, Wang Ruohan just used the art of blood escape!


    Wang Ruohan sneered, then took out a bloody jade pendant from his waist and shook it in front of the blood drinking crazy devil and ye Yun.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that. I''m easy to look like Feng Xiaoxiao. Feng Yang, the stupid leader of Tianyi sect, didn''t notice it. I heard that I''m going out for a walk. I not only need old man Wei Lin to accompany me and protect me, but also give me a piece of Tianxue jade."


    Wang Ruohan suddenly looked at Ye Yun and said angrily word by word: "Feng Yang and I have dropped blood essence into Tianxue jade one after another. Therefore, once I die, Feng Yang will be the first to know that with his love for his daughter, he will not hesitate to burn Shouyuan and track it quickly. Do you think you will be Feng Yang''s opponent? Do you dare to kill me now?"

 Chapter 553

    In this regard, ye Yun stopped the blood drinking maniac in time, continued to shrink the blood network covering the sky and the earth, and said, "no!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it feels bad to watch me, but you can''t kill me?"


    Wang Ruohan smiled a little presumptuously.


    "It''s very unpleasant, so I''ll vent on you."


    Ye Yun sneered, and the words made Wang Ruohan cold all over.


    "What do you want?"


    When he found that ye Yun was staring at himself, Wang Ruohan thought that ye Yun wanted to be a beast, so he took it to the right place.


    Between his words, Wang Ruohan stepped back nervously and raised his hands to protect his chest.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless, and then winked at the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Wang Ruohan was even more surprised. He thought that ye Yun was going to drink the blood of the blood mad devil and do animal things against himself.


    And seeing the excited laughter of the blood drinking crazy devil and the fact that he had rushed towards her, Wang Ruohan''s heart was cold: was his first time taken away by a group of obscene blood gas?


    She subconsciously wanted to shout, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the blood drinking maniac ejected a mass of blood gas into her mouth.


    At the entrance of blood gas, Wang Ruohan fainted directly.


    "Gaga, Gaga, the old devil is so excited."


    The blood drinking crazy devil was already extremely excited.


    Then he rushed to the fallen Wang Ruohan and quickly took off the space ring he was wearing.


    "The little girl has a prohibition on the space ring, but she is not the emperor''s power. This prohibition can''t embarrass the old devil!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil is worthy of Wang Jie''s great power. The one who divides three into five is to remove the prohibition on Wang Ruohan''s space ring.


    All objects in the space ring are directly dumped out.


    "Ha ha, as the old devil expected, the little girl''s identity is really extraordinary. The holy essence alone is as high as more than 3000 kg, and there are countless treasures. Wait, this script is..."


    The eyes of the blood drinking maniac were smoothly attracted by one of the red scripts, and then opened it in a hurry: "God, it''s a blood loving magic method that has been lost for many years."


    Bloodthirsty magic, but it''s a medium blood attribute skill!


    The blood drinking maniac finally couldn''t help but howl excitedly.


    Maybe howling is not enough to vent the excitement in his heart. The blood drinking crazy devil rushed directly into the blood drinking sword and vented his excitement to the four ghosts.


    The fist made of blood and Qi smashed the four ghosts and screamed


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while and found that there were four secret scripts: transformation Dharma, Yi Rong divine skill, blood Dun and earth dun.


    And there are some secrets about the blood scorpion killer club.


    Time is pressing. Ye Yun doesn''t have much time to take a closer look. Except Tu Dun, everything else is included in the space ring by Ye Yun.


    Now, outside the private room, there are people quarrelling.


    Ye Yun went out rashly, which was almost equivalent to looking for death.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to use the earth to escape.


    "Master, although it''s easier to practice the art of earth escape than blood escape, I''m afraid it''s impossible to use it without three or five days."


    He found that ye Yun sat down cross legged and was about to practice Tu dun. The blood drinking crazy devil was stunned.


    "You fool, shut up and don''t disturb the cultivation of this goddess."


    Since the Golden Dragon light bar disappeared into Ye Yun''s body that day, the goddess''s attitude towards Ye Yun has changed greatly.


    And no longer call ye Yun a servant.


    However, ye Yun always feels a little ambiguous when he calls himself "the goddess of God".


    The blood drinking crazy devil closed his mouth decisively under the fierce drink of the goddess.


    "I didn''t expect that I was forced to practice the art of earth escape to escape."


    Ye Yun in his last life, as the first sword God in the firmament, of course, disdains to practice this kind of earth hiding technique.


    Therefore, it is Ye Yun''s first time to see the cultivation secret of earth hiding.


    "Although there are many loopholes in the technique of earth escape, after repair and improvement, it can also be called a prefecture level skill, and it is also a very good set of escape skill."


    Ye Yun''s perception and comprehension are extraordinary, so it''s very handy to practice.


    The art of earth hiding is an upgraded version of the art of stealth.


    Just put the sneaking position underground.


    And when sneaking, recite the mantra that can activate the fire attribute.


    With the recitation of the mantra, the mysterious Qi on the body will be transformed into fire attribute.


    Among the gold, wood, water, fire and earth, fire is the key to conquer the earth.


    Ye Yun also has inherent advantages in cultivating the art of earth hiding. Ye Yun doesn''t need to engrave the mantra of fire attribute at all, so as to transform Xuanqi into fire attribute.


    Because among the fire sword souls in Ye Yun''s body, there is the most pure fire attribute.


    In just half an hour, ye Yun has already used the art of earth hiding.


    "What a genius!"


    After ye yuntu fled to the ground, the blood drinking crazy devil was stunned.


    After all, it was the first time for ye Yun to escape underground. In order to avoid being discovered, ye Yun entered the ground at a depth of ten meters. So you can''t sense the position above.


    Today, ye Yun is covered with fiery red fire attributes. With Ye Yun''s stepping forward, the surrounding soil within a radius of one meter disappears instantly.


    After traveling for about a cup of tea, ye Yun determined that he had traveled a long distance from the underground of the first restaurant in the casino.


    "Well, now I can urge you to enter the blood gas in Wang Ruohan''s body!"


    Ye Yun spoke calmly. Although this blood can''t kill Wang Ruohan, it can make Wang Ruohan pay a heavy and unforgettable price for his actions.


    Meanwhile, on the first floor of the casino, outside the first luxurious private room.


    Hundreds of people have gathered, and there are voices of debate everywhere, a scene of swords and crossbows.


    "Tianmen order is here. Whoever dares to take a step forward is to provoke Tianyi gate and kill us without amnesty!"


    In the face of hundreds of greedy eyes like wolves, even old man Wei Lin with superb cultivation felt Alexander.


    As a last resort, he took out the Tianmen order, which symbolized the supreme authority of Tianyi gate, and drank the righteous words.


    With old man Wei Lin''s fierce drink, many young people who followed him to prepare for a share were a little timid and subconsciously stepped back.


    Even some old men with nearly white beard and hair have a heart of retreat.


    All of them know that if they dare to challenge Tianmen order, they will be chased by tianyimen from heaven to earth.


    "Brother Wei Lin, you are a bit overbearing. You didn''t open the first floor of the casino every day. What right do you have to blast us away?"


    The opening is the ancient south wind.

 Chapter 554

    Others may be afraid of old man Wei Lin, but as the vice president of the skeleton Association, he will not be afraid.


    Between words, the ancient south wind took a heavy step forward.


    "That''s right. Childe Yun has excellent gambling skills. Our blood red mercenary corps also means to make friends. Now I want to enter the private room and stay drunk with Childe Yun."


    Captain Liu also stepped forward and spoke more directly.


    At the end of his speech, he winked at the people behind him.


    "Yes, we all admire young master Yun and are ready to stay drunk with him."


    Now, with Gu Nanfeng and Liu brigade standing up, the people who were still afraid no longer have psychological pressure and take a step forward together.


    This made old man Wei Lin burst into a cold sweat in an instant.


    "Boss Qiu, what are you waiting for? Open the prohibition of this private room quickly. We want to find childe Yun to stay drunk."


    Captain Liu gave a cold drink to a fat man who had been frightened by today''s battle.


    This person is Qiu Ji, the boss of the first restaurant in casino.


    "If you dare to open the prohibition, you will be the biggest provocation to our Tianyi gate. There will be only one way out."


    Old man Wei Lin also drank at Qiu Ji, and his tone was even colder.


    According to old man Wei Lin, in the private room, it is estimated that Miss Feng Xiaoxiao has drunk childe Yun and is at the critical moment of looting childe Yun''s space ring. No accidents are allowed.


    "Qiu Ji, if you don''t open the ban, you will provoke our skeleton society, and our skeleton society will not spare you."


    "And our blood red mercenary regiment. If you don''t open the prohibition immediately, you will be caught up and killed by our mercenary regiment even if you escape to the ends of the earth."


    Gu Nanfeng and captain Liu spoke one after another, which scared Qiu Ji almost out of his shell.


    "I..."


    Qiu Ji is really at a loss. Opening or not opening the prohibition seems to be a dead end.


    "Hum, go to hell!"


    At the moment, no one expected that old man Wei Lin should rise up and slap Qiu Ji to death.


    Then Qiu Ji''s key to the private room smoothly fell into the hands of old man Wei Lin.


    "Hahaha, old man Wei Lin, are you going to force us to fight together?"


    Captain Liu narrowed his eyes and looked murderous.


    At the same time, there was terrible mysterious Qi around his body, which seemed to be ready to take action at any time.


    On one side, Gu Nanfeng also took two steps forward and stood at the same level as captain Liu.


    The next moment, hundreds of momentum rose almost at the same time, so that the roof of the first restaurant in the casino was directly lifted out.


    The situation is already at a critical juncture!


    "Are you sure you want to provoke us?"


    A cold, deep voice came suddenly, like a shocking thunder, ringing through everyone''s eardrum edge.


    At the same time, an unprecedentedly strong breath suddenly rose and completely suppressed hundreds of breaths in the restaurant.


    "Hahaha, it''s our sect leader!"


    After hearing the sound, old man Wei Lin was stunned and exhaled with great joy.


    On the contrary, Captain Liu and Gu Nanfeng showed their unwilling faces one by one.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Fengyang to come so fast.


    "Fengmen leader, we just want to get drunk with young master Yun in the private room, that''s all."


    The one who spoke was the most arrogant captain Liu just now.


    Now, in front of a man in black, he is a little arrogant and no longer exists.


    Aside, Gu Nanfeng nodded hurriedly and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    "And you?"


    Feng Yang, a man in black, turned to Gu Nanfeng and the people behind captain Liu, and asked expressionless questions.


    "We are all here for dinner!"


    Casino is the headquarters of tianyimen. Of course, they don''t dare to act rashly.


    Just now, I was going to take advantage of the opportunity to get some benefits before Fengyang arrived. Now even Gu Nanfeng and captain Liu are counselled. How dare they stand out.


    "Then I''m sorry. Today we packed the whole restaurant one day. You all leave."


    Feng Yang''s words are very plain, but his tone is overbearing and indisputable.


    Although they were unwilling, they dared not say anything more.


    "This casino is also where the black tiger Gang is located. Why don''t there be people from the black tiger Gang?"


    Gu Nanfeng was puzzled, which was completely inconsistent with the style of the black tiger gang.


    However, just as they were about to leave, the prohibition of the private room suddenly opened.


    Outside the private room, you need Qiu Ji''s key to open the prohibition.


    However, people inside the private room can open the private room prohibition at will.


    Everyone''s departure stopped abruptly, and then looked at the open main door of the private room.


    Next, the scene in the eyes of the public was shocking: Wang Ruo came out in his cold clothes, his eyes showed a blurred color, and his charming smile on his face was very sexy.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Yang''s face, which was originally unpopular, quickly became gloomy and asked anxiously.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has always been the biggest inverse scale of the wind.


    However, Wang Ruohan did not reply, but danced under the stunned eyes of the people


    That dance step, that dance posture, that scene of disheveled clothes and frequent light leakage made old men over half a hundred years spray nosebleed!


    "Blood mark puzzle!"


    After all, Feng Yang is well-informed. At a glance, he finds that there is a group of blood gas in Feng Xiaoxiao''s body.


    He made a quick move and blew up an angry wave, which made Feng Xiaoxiao temporarily unconscious.


    "Sect leader, it should be the little rabbit of Childe Yun. There are traces of hiding on the ground of the private room. He should have escaped by using the skill of earth hiding."


    Old man Wei Lin inquired in the private room and reported it carefully.


    "What a little bunny! I dare to make my daughter so ugly. Pass the order on. Everyone of Tianyi family will try their best to chase and kill this person!"


    The blue tendons of the wind burst and the sound of fierce drinking reached the sky


    ahchoo!


    Ye Yun, who is performing the art of earth hiding, sneezes coldly.


    "Now I have tried my best to escape for a quarter of an hour. I should be able to come out."


    Ye Yun felt almost, so he escaped from the ground.


    Looking around, ye Yun was speechless: it seems that Tu Dun''s distance is too long, and he ran out of the casino directly.


    "It is estimated that Wang Ruohan''s ugly appearance has come out. Tianyimen hates him. If he wants to enter the casino, he needs to find a quiet place to change his appearance again."


    Ye Yun walked aimlessly among the ruins.


    "Little brother, you can''t go any further, you can''t go any further!"


    Suddenly, a slightly hoarse cry sounded.


    Ye Yun looked back suspiciously. It was a bearded middle-aged man running wildly.


    Ye Yun stopped and looked at the middle-aged man with a big beard, but his vigilance did not relax.

 Chapter 555

    "Brother, why can''t I go further?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in doubt and stared at the bearded middle-aged man. He didn''t see a trace of malice on his face.


    "I just came back from the front. Alas, it''s tears when I say too much!"


    When he came to Ye Yun, the bearded middle-aged man squatted directly on the ground and sighed more heavily.


    "Well, is there any terrible monster ahead?"


    Ye Yun looked at the bearded middle-aged man as decadent as he had just rolled over three acres of grass, and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "There are no monsters. There are people."


    "People?"


    "Remember, little brother, people are always more terrible than monsters. There are too many terrible things!"


    The bearded middle-aged man hit his fist on the ground and broke his hands, splashing blood.


    It can be seen that the suffocation and indignation in his heart almost reached the point of no and additional.


    It turned out that the bearded middle-aged man, like all the explorers who came, wanted to pick up a treasure or obtain an inheritance after taking the dog dung transportation, so as to become a Jackie Chan


    Only after entering the forest ruins did I deeply understand a sentence: the ideal is very plump, and the reality is very skinny!


    For example, this bearded middle-aged man has been searching in the forest ruins for three years, but he got nothing. Many times, he was almost robbed and killed by other explorers.


    Just three days ago, the bearded middle-aged man had decided to give up the treasure hunt in the forest ruins and leave the forest ruins.


    But I really took the dog dung transportation and found a sword in the depths of a remote ruins.


    The sword was already rusty, but when the bearded middle-aged man started, the rust on it dissipated instantly, and even sent out a little harsh cold in the middle of the night.


    The middle-aged man with a big beard tried to wave it. It was just such a gentle wave that he directly opened a huge gap on the ground that was more than five meters deep and more than ten meters long.


    Cutting iron like mud can no longer describe the sharpness of this long sword, and the sharpness of the divine weapon can no longer summarize the sharpness of this long sword


    At that time, the bearded middle-aged man cried with joy!


    This long sword is definitely the divine sword left over after the death of the top strong in the amazing war.


    If it is auctioned in any auction house outside the forest market, the money from the auction will be enough for the bearded middle-aged people to spend eight lives at will.


    The bearded middle-aged man suddenly felt that God treated himself well. It was very thick.


    But just as the middle-aged man returned from the depths of the forest ruins and was ready to leave the forest ruins through Sihu City, in fact, just now, less than a hundred miles away, he met the looters.


    It is also a looting brigade of the skeleton society, one of the four forces in the forest market, and the youngest Dharma protector of the skeleton society is the leader.


    Then the result is not difficult to guess. The magic sword that the bearded middle-aged man just got was robbed.


    Even the 1000 crystal stones that the bearded middle-aged man kept to pay for going out of the forest market were looted.


    In other words, the bearded middle-aged man became poor in an instant, and he didn''t even have to pay for leaving the forest market


    "So, little brother, don''t go any further. The looting brigade of the skeleton society is a son of a bitch. If you insist on going, you will end up like me!"


    Between words, the bearded middle-aged man finally couldn''t stand the oppression in his heart, and even began to cry at the age of dozens of years.


    But when the bearded middle-aged man finally stopped crying and looked up, there was no more Ye Yun.


    Beside him, there is a pile of spars, no more than 1000


    Ye Yun went all the way. It was the direction of the bearded middle-aged man who said that a skeleton would rob the brigade.


    Listening to the words of the middle-aged man with big beard, he got the blue long sword, which was extraordinary.


    Ye Yun thinks that since it is the ill gotten wealth looted by the looting brigade, it''s good to take it for yourself.


    As for the 1000 crystal stones that suddenly appeared next to the bearded middle-aged man, ye Yun also left them.


    The middle-aged man with a big beard is a rare person who even kindly reminds himself at the worst moment of his life.


    After changing face again, ye Yun went to the direction where the looting brigade was located.


    "I said that boy, yes, that''s you. Get over here quickly!"


    If so, the looting brigade is still here.


    There were 15 people in the looting brigade. Except for the handsome middle-aged man in royal clothes who couldn''t see his accomplishments, the other 14 men''s accomplishments were concentrated between the fifth floor and the tenth floor of the ground level.


    These people are not worth mentioning for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not rush to fight, but let the blood drinking crazy devil secretly set a ban.


    Or when they kill people, they will not be given the opportunity to pass on their voice to other looting brigades.


    At the moment, in addition to Ye Yun, there are a pair of handsome men and women in the siege of the looting brigade.


    This pair of handsome men and beautiful women should be lovers. It seems that their two accomplishments have just reached the first floor of the ground level.


    Such accomplishments can be regarded as young Juncai in other parts of Linzhou, but in the forest ruins, they are basically abused dishes.


    Ye Yun shook his head secretly. I really don''t know why these two guys have to come to the forest ruins to find excitement when they are not at the lake.


    In particular, the woman, at the age of 20 or so, although she is not a beauty, her face is also a beauty, and her figure is convex and cocky, which is extremely sexy.


    In the eyes of all the members of the skeleton society, it was almost burning.


    "Let the three of them hand over the space ring and we''ll go back to headquarters!"


    The youngest Dharma protector couldn''t even look at Ye Yun and the other three.


    But his eyes were almost nailed to a long blue sword in his hand.


    Even if it is cloudy today and there is no sunshine, the long blue sword still emits a dazzling cold light.


    The long sword in his hand should be the magic sword that robbed the bearded middle-aged man!


    Ye Yun''s heart has almost been determined.


    The Dharma protector is so eager to go to the headquarters quickly and present the blue long sword to the president. At that time, I can''t say that his status can be further


    "You Dharma protector, although all three of them have space rings, there are only thousands of spars in the space rings."


    One of the members of the skeleton society was already talking, and the words were full of respect.


    He took the three space rings without expression, but the Dharma protector''s eyes never moved more than half from the blue long sword.

 Chapter 556

    "Let''s go!"


    When the Dharma protector said so, he was ready to leave.


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and he spoke to the blood drinking crazy Devil: "what''s up? Is the prohibition well laid?"


    "It''s a little short."


    Blood drinking maniac accelerated the progress of arranging prohibition.


    "You Dharma protector, the brothers have been running around robbing in the forest ruins. They haven''t tasted the taste of women for a long time. The nun is really attractive. Can you give the brothers two hours to relieve their greed?"


    The man who had just handed the ring to the Dharma protector Jun looked greedily at the female monk who had been scared to hide behind the male monk, and finally couldn''t help but speak.


    After the man said this, the other 13 members of the skeleton society echoed, staring at the nun''s plump posture and couldn''t help swallowing spit.


    After hearing the naked words of these wolf like men, the men turned pale and the women trembled.


    "Don''t say it''s two hours, not a quarter of an hour!"


    But at this time, the king protector was open and his tone was indisputable.


    He can''t wait to present the blue sword to the president.


    Of course, his words also made this pair of monks and nuns breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, he was only relieved, because the king Dharma protector opened his mouth again: "look at your look of hunger and thirst. In this way, you can kill the young man and the male Friar and take the female friar back to the headquarters. It''s up to you at that time!"


    Suddenly, the 14 members of the skeleton society who were sighing were like beating chicken blood, laughing and surrounded a pair of male and female friars.


    "Brother Qiang, what shall we do now?"


    Looking at the fourteen skeleton guild men who had been surrounded, the nun''s body shrank back more fiercely.


    Between words, the body trembled even more.


    A pair of frightened eyes looked at the same male friar with cold sweat.


    The male friar, however, seemed to have been very hesitant and finally ruthless.


    Then, the nun was pulled out directly from behind and mercilessly pushed to the members of the skeleton society


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give her to you. Please don''t kill me!"


    Male Xiu shivered all over his mouth.


    Plop!


    With a dull noise, the man even knelt down cleanly and couldn''t stop kowtowing.


    This change took place in extremely twists and turns, and even the more than a dozen members of the skeleton club who had been surrounded were stunned.


    "Brother Qiang, it''s agreed to help each other and live and die together? How can you..."


    Tears "Shua" came out of the female nun''s eyes and got out of control.


    She never thought that brother Qiang, whom she met to grow old together, would push her out in order to live, and would


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Follow these gentlemen to enjoy their happiness!"


    The female nun''s words were interrupted by the male nun. She didn''t look at the female nun at all, but looked at more than a dozen skeleton members around with a shy smile.


    That look is really like a dog!


    The so-called vows, the so-called flowers before and after the moon, the so-called life and death... Compared with life, it''s not even fart!


    The unbridled smile came from more than a dozen members of the skeleton society around. They didn''t expect that the man Xiu should be so knowledgeable, so they were ready to let him go.


    But when she heard that the nun also laughed wildly, she suddenly grabbed a black pill from her pocket and prepared to put it in her mouth.


    "Brother Qiang, Hua Hua is one step ahead!"


    The black pill was not successfully put into the female nun''s mouth, but was knocked to the ground by the male nun nearest to the female nun.


    "How can you die before you let these gentlemen have a good time?"


    Male Xiu spoke coldly, but he was afraid that after the female Xiu really died, a group of empty skeleton members would kill themselves.


    Looking at the heartless male nun, the female nun''s body was staggering, her eyes were dark and her face was as gray as death.


    Ye Yun on one side narrowed his eyes and had a killing intention in his heart.


    I''ve never seen such a cruel and shameless person.


    The prohibition is still a little short of being arranged. Ye Yun can''t do it for the time being.


    "I want that nun, live!"


    However, at the moment, an indifferent voice sounded.


    According to the voice, there is a handsome man Ling Feng standing.


    Ye Yun also looked at the past and was speechless: it was this goods!


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the little childe had lost all his money and blood in the holy stone square. Now he still wants to save the United States by heroes here!


    Of course, ye Yun was speechless and had some surprises in his heart.


    Ye Yun is preparing to find the amorous childe through the little childe, and steals the opportunity stone in the hands of the amorous childe.


    Because ye Yun changed his face again, the young childe certainly couldn''t recognize it.


    "Boy, which onion are you?"


    The Dharma protector frowned and his tone was cold.


    "Affectionate childe''s apprentice, you can call me little childe."


    Young master, your Dharma protector''s face suddenly became dignified when he finished his words.


    The reputation of amorous childe is still very loud in the forest ruins.


    "Now, can I take the nun away?"


    Obviously, the little childe was very satisfied with the expression of Jun protector, and then asked questions.


    "Of course not!"


    Jun protector answered almost without hesitation.


    For the young master, who suddenly broke out, he just wanted to send him away quickly.


    Moreover, the nun was of no use to him.


    "Beautiful girl, shall I take you away?"


    The handsome little childe spoke softly to the nun.


    It''s so handsome!


    I''m afraid few women in the world can refuse this invitation.


    However, the nun hesitated.


    "Childe, can you save this young man together?"


    Finally, the nun opened her mouth carefully, not pointing to the greedy man, but pointing to Ye Yun.


    This surprised Ye Yun. Unexpectedly, the nun was so kind.


    "Childe, you can save the young man easily anyway. Please save the young man!"


    Perhaps she was afraid of the amorous childe''s refusal, and the nun hurried on.


    However, in exchange for the little childe''s incomparably firm shaking of his head, there was a word without sorrow or joy: "in my life, I only save women!"


    Until now, the little childe looked at Ye Yun for the first time.


    Although Ye Yun has gone through Yi Rong, the little childe still feels that ye Yun gives him a familiar feeling.


    Moreover, three words popped up in the little childe''s mind: childe Yun!

 Chapter 557

    However, the little childe immediately denied himself. He guessed that the current childe Yun must be having dinner with Feng Xiaoxiao and could not appear here.


    Next, without waiting for the nun to say anything more, the little childe has waved his arm and took the nun away.


    "Well, kill them both."


    After the little childe''s episode of saving the United States, Jun protector was obviously not very comfortable.


    As for the more than a dozen men of the skeleton club, the beauty who has already arrived has flown, and they are full of frustration.


    "Elder brothers, no, please let me go. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you in the future."


    Feeling the murderous eyes of more than a dozen people around, male Xiu counseled again. He knelt down and couldn''t stop kowtowing.


    "Hehe, just your scum cultivation, will you give us a cow and a horse?"


    The man who was the first among them had pulled out a long knife at his waist.


    "It''s not good to be an ox or a horse. I can also make it for you... Cough, if you don''t dislike it, I can also make you fire purging tools!"


    In order to survive, this man Xiu refreshed the shameless bottom line again.


    However, it is obvious that these dozen men do not have that wonderful hobby.


    And they all reject this behavior.


    This can be seen at a glance when more than a dozen men draw their knives at the same time and send men to repair more than a dozen huge blood holes.


    "Boy, for the sake of your honesty, we''ll give you a chance to commit suicide."


    After solving the male repair, these men looked at Ye Yun again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Yun speaks to the blood drinking demon.


    "The prohibition has been set up. Master, you can give full play to it."


    The blood drinking maniac is confident that the prohibition set by himself is colorless and invisible, but it can isolate everything inside and outside.


    "What are you doing? Do it quickly!"


    There was a pockmarked man with some impatient urging.


    As a member of the looting brigade, human life has always been a straw in his eyes.


    At the next moment, ye Yunguo really moved.


    Ye Yun still didn''t use the giant black sword and blood drinking sword, but drew out the broken sky sword.


    More than a dozen Blue Sword lights, like eyes, shot at more than a dozen people.


    If we do not give them a chance to respond, we will penetrate all of them.


    They regard others as grass mustard, and ye Yun cuts them like grass mustard.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jun protector''s eyes widened and shocked. He really didn''t expect that the boy who had been despised by him just now should have such a terrible power.


    "I''ll take you on the road!"


    To deal with the king''s Dharma protector on the fifth floor of the heaven level, ye Yun gave him a seven fold cut of the divine meteorite.


    And put the blue long sword into his bag.


    The Dharma protector with a different head exudes a black smell from his body, intending to rush into the distance.


    Unfortunately, when flying out, it seemed that it touched some shield and dissipated directly.


    At the same time, the words of the blood drinking maniac de se also sounded: "it''s just wishful thinking to break through my prohibition!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles away in ruins.


    "Childe, thank you for your help today. Xiaoyu will never forget the kindness of saving her life."


    The nun bowed respectfully to the young master. After thanking him, she was ready to leave.


    The nun wants to leave the forest market without stopping. This is not the place where she can survive.


    "Wait!"


    The little childe''s voice rose abruptly and set off a cold arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Childe, do you have anything else to say?"


    The female nun stopped. When she looked back at the little childe, she suddenly felt cold and fell into the cold pool.


    "I saved you. Aren''t you going to thank me?"


    The sneer on the little childe''s face is already undisguised.


    "The childe has a life-saving grace for me. I originally planned to be an ox and a horse. Unfortunately, my cultivation is weak and I''m afraid that following the childe will only become a burden, so..."


    The nun became more and more frightened.


    "It''s not necessary to be an ox or a horse. If you really thank me, you might as well give your heart to me!"


    The little childe looked crazy and greedy, and even his facial expression was distorted and ferocious.


    "Heart? Are you kidding?"


    The nun subconsciously stepped back two steps. At this moment, she would rather face the more than a dozen lusters of the skeleton society than the little childe who sneered like a devil.


    "Are you kidding? Hahaha, I never joke. How can you people who haven''t eaten the heart know the delicacy of the heart?"


    The little childe stared at the nun like a wolf, nodded with satisfaction and said, "especially the heart of a beautiful woman like you, it''s even more delicious!"


    Next, the little childe suddenly raised his hands, and the already thin ten fingers dried up almost at the speed visible to the naked eye until they were only as thin as chopsticks.


    As for the little childe Nathan''s white fingernails, they grow out in an instant, as long as a finger.


    "You are a devil!"


    Nun stared in horror. Until now, she realized that the little childe just said to eat her heart. It was not a joke.


    "Yes, I am a devil, a devil who likes to eat beauty''s heart most."


    The mysterious Qi emanated from the young childe''s body and firmly imprisoned the female monk''s body.


    "But don''t worry. I''ve used the hearts of 704 beautiful women these days. I''m very experienced in heart digging and won''t let you have the slightest pain."


    The little childe sneered and thought that nun would go.


    The sound from each step of landing seemed like a lightning strike hitting the deepest and weakest place in the female nun''s heart.


    Even, the nun has closed her eyes in despair!


    "The so-called hero saving beauty is just for the heart of the beauty saved. You and your so-called teacher are really demons!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly broke the peace here.


    The nun and the young master changed their faces at the same time.


    It is Ye Yun who strides forward.


    Ye Yun originally pursued the little childe in order to find the location of the amorous childe, and sneaked into the location of the amorous childe to steal the opportunity stone.


    But unexpectedly, I broke the amazing secret of the little childe and his master''s affectionate childe here.


    "Who are you? Why didn''t you be killed by the Dharma guardians? Why did it make me feel familiar and disgusted?"


    Little childe is really very confused.


    "Young master, you are really forgetful. Speaking of that, I would also like to thank you for gambling with me in the dark holy stone square not long ago, which gave me a chance to make a lot of money."


    Ye Yun strode forward and blocked the female monk who had opened her eyes and had an unexpected face behind her.


    "Are you the most hateful hick?"


    Little childe almost ran away.

 Chapter 558

    In the dark holy stone square, ye Yun made him lose his fortune directly.


    But little childe didn''t act rashly. He began to explore carefully.


    "Don''t probe. My old servant didn''t come with me."


    Ye Yun saw through the little childe and spoke slowly.


    "Since the ugly old slave is not here, why are you so mad in front of me?"


    The little childe sneered loudly, and even shot directly.


    It turned out that in the dark holy stone workshop, he still hid his cultivation, and his real cultivation reached the eighth floor of the heaven level.


    "My old slave is not here, but my attendant is."


    With Ye Yun''s words, a breath belonging to the king''s terrace suddenly rose.


    Next, under the astonished eyes of the little childe, a blood gas suddenly flashed out.


    "Gaga, a dreg of the eighth floor of the sky level, is qualified to let the old devil go out in person. You are so lucky."


    As soon as the blood drinking crazy devil jumped out, he used the blood net covering the sky and the earth.


    He didn''t give the little childe a chance to avoid, so he stuck the little childe in it.


    "What is this?"


    Covered by the blood net, the little childe wanted to open it, but the more he struggled, the tighter the blood net contracted.


    After several interest hours, the little childe has become a tightened human meat zongzi.


    "Girl, please leave the forest market quickly."


    On the other side, ye Yun has spoken to the nun.


    Next, ye Yun wants to sneak into the place where the amorous childe is located. He is close to death. He can''t take the female nun with him.


    "Benefactor, can you tell me your name?"


    The nun looked at Ye Yun with eyes full of light.


    "Ye Yun."


    This time, ye Yun did not use an alias, but said his real name.


    "OK, I wrote it down."


    The nun recited the name countless times in her heart.


    Then walk away.


    "My name is jade flawless, white jade, warm jade flawless."


    After a long journey, the nun suddenly turned back and spoke loudly to Ye Yun.


    Seeing the figure of female nun disappear, ye Yun just looked at the little childe in the blood net.


    Today''s little childe can''t stand steadily under the package of blood net. His forehead is green and sudden, and his face is ferocious.


    "Answer me three questions and I''ll let you out."


    Ye Yun went to the little childe and spoke condescensively.


    "Why should I trust you, hick?"


    The little childe looked at Ye Yun''s eyes and almost spewed fire. His face was full of hatred.


    "Be bold and dare to talk to my master like this. You''re looking for death."


    The blood drinking crazy devil drank fiercely. With this, he injected a blood gas into the blood net.


    The blood network contracted faster, and the little childe finally couldn''t help howling.


    "Do you think you still have capital you don''t believe?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was indisputable. Between his words, he waved his hand to the blood drinking crazy devil. The blood drinking crazy devil nodded to understand and urged the blood network to stop shrinking.


    "OK, you ask."


    Now the net line of the blood net has broken the little childe''s skin and deeply into his flesh and blood.


    And the net wires of these blood nets seemed to be living objects, greedily absorbing the little childe''s blood.


    According to the current situation, there is no need for the blood network to continue to shrink. Only with the blood suction speed of the network cable, the little childe will be sucked dry and die in less than two teas.


    "Before I entered the forest market, I killed a guy called ''Yasha childe''. What does he have to do with you, or with your master?"


    When he first met the young master, ye Yun had a feeling of deja vu.


    Just after seeing the scene that the little childe wanted to eat the female nun''s heart, ye Yun suddenly thought of the young childe yecha, just like the little childe now.


    And ye Yun clearly remembers that the moment before Yasha''s death, he once said that his master would avenge him


    "Yecha was killed by you."


    The little childe was shocked in his eyes and felt the passage of blood in his body. He hurried on: "there is a mysterious organization in Linzhou called yecha gate, and my master''s affectionate childe is actually the big elder of the outer gate of yecha gate, called yecha."


    "Young master yecha is also the eldest disciple of dayacha. He is still my senior brother."


    The little childe''s words made Ye Yun suddenly.


    My guess is right. The so-called amorous childe, little childe and Yasha childe are really a nest of snakes and mice.


    "Young master Yun, please ask the second question quickly."


    Now, with the continuous passage of blood in his body, the little childe has a feeling that he is top heavy, and even feels that he may fall to the ground all the time.


    "Introduce amorous childe, that is, dayacha, everything you know."


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Ye Yun is about to steal the opportunity stone of DAYANGCHA. Before that, it''s better to find out the information of DAYANGCHA first.


    "I don''t know the specific accomplishments of my master, that is, dayacha. In short, it must have reached the fifth floor of the king''s terrace. Because my master has eaten more than 10000 hearts, he has already trained into an immortal heart. It is estimated that he can''t kill my master without two levels of cultivation higher than my master."


    In order to live, little childe knows everything.


    Finding Ye Yun still dissatisfied, the little childe then added: "I just heard on the road that big Yasha has just ambushed the Faceless Man in black and got the chance stone. Now it is likely to be refining in the secret nest. As for the secret nest, it is on the ground floor of Tianjia Building 1 in Tianwang city."


    "Young master Yun, now I have said everything I know. Please ask me the third question quickly."


    Childe Yun feels that his blood will flow back to the extent of powerlessness in less than half a cup of tea at most.


    "The third question, I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait until I think about it."


    Ye Yun pondered slightly and then opened his mouth.


    Poof


    The little childe couldn''t help but spit blood directly.


    "Young master Yun, you can afford to wait. I can''t afford to wait. Why don''t you let the blood group remove the blood net from me first."


    The little childe is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "I did what I said. I said that as long as you answered my three questions, I would let you go and I would let you go. But now the three questions are not over, how can I let you go?"


    The positive color of Ye Yun''s face made the little childe spew out a big mouthful of blood again.


    "Hillbilly, you are a devil who deceives people!"


    The little childe suddenly realized that the reason why Ye Yun didn''t raise the third question was that he wanted him to die.


    Ye Yun never wanted to let him go from the beginning.


    "Tianjia Building 1 in Tianwang city."


    Ye Yun ignored the little childe''s roar and sped away into the distance.

 Chapter 559

    The little childe scolded bitterly and angrily until the end of his life.


    The devil who ate hundreds of beautiful women''s hearts finally died in grief and suffocation.


    "Unexpectedly, the efficiency of Tianyi gate is very fast. My wanted notices have been posted on the gate of Tianwang city."


    The wanted notice is still issued jointly by tianyimen and the black tiger gang.


    And obviously, Wang Ruohan has exposed Ye Yun''s identity. There are two pictures on the wanted notice, which are ye Yun''s true face and Yi Rong''s appearance when he became a white faced scholar.


    Although Ye Yun has looked good again, he still didn''t go to the main gate of Tianwang city this time, but used the technique of earth escape to enter the city.


    "According to the small book, Tianjia Building 1 is in the most secluded northwest corner of Tianwang city."


    After entering Tianwang City, ye Yun went straight to building 1.


    From time to time, I came to building 1.


    Although it is called Building 1, it now seems to be a magnificent building.


    "Master, you have to think clearly. We''ll sneak in like this. If dayacha finds out, it''s almost a dead end."


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help reminding that according to the young master, the cultivation of dayacha reached at least five levels above the king''s terrace.


    This cultivation is slightly inferior even to the blood drinking crazy devil after finding a suitable body.


    "We just sneak into it to steal the opportunity stone, not to kill young master Yasha. If there is an accident, I will run away at the first time."


    Ye Yun needs a chance stone to help the cold swordsman grow his right arm again.


    Besides, there''s no reason to give up when you''re here.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t rush into it. Before entering, he changed himself into a little childe. In this way, even if he was unfortunately discovered by childe Yasha, he still had room for maneuver.


    Ye Yun opened the art of earth hiding and entered the building complex.


    "Goddess, please feel the situation in this building again."


    Just now, outside the building complex, there was a special prohibition set by dayacha, and the divine power of the goddess could not be felt at all.


    Now entering the buildings, the goddess can feel it heartily.


    "There are two strong smells 100 meters underground of the main building. One of them should belong to dayacha, and the other is more powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be emitted by human beings."


    After a pause, the goddess then said, "there are hundreds of breath in the auxiliary buildings next to the main building."


    The words of the goddess surprised Ye Yun.


    It is said that dayacha is a lone ranger explorer, that is, he just accepted a young childe as a disciple not long ago.


    Now in his residence, how can there be so much breath? Does dayacha also have its own power?


    "These hundreds of breath are almost weak. Dayacha should not be able to accept so many weak people to form forces."


    "I''ll sneak into it now and see what happens."


    Ye Yun continued to perform the art of earth hiding, and soon came before the auxiliary building.


    Then, after coming out of the ground, ye Yun directly pushed open the door of the auxiliary building.


    Now ye Yun is like a young childe, but Yi Rong has no fear.


    Next, ye Yun was stunned by the scene in his eyes: the whole auxiliary building hall covers an area of thousands of square meters and is full of hundreds of cages made of special refined iron.


    In each cage, there is a beautiful woman who only wears a belly pocket or breast underwear.


    With Ye Yun''s entry, hundreds of beautiful women almost screamed at the same time, then lowered their heads and dared not see ye Yun, trembling all over.


    Suddenly, ye Yun found a handsome middle-aged man in the innermost cage.


    This surprised Ye Yun a little, but he was filled with greater surprise before ye Yun went deep into it.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also the blood drinking crazy devil in the blood drinking sword and the goddess in the giant black sword were surprised at the same time.


    Because the beauty in the cage was Wang Ruohan.


    Or more accurately, it is Wang Ruohan, who is Yi Rong and looks like Feng Xiaoxiao.


    There are hundreds of beautiful women in the hall, each with a beautiful face and a concave convex figure.


    But compared with the beautiful women like Feng Xiaoxiao, they are all eclipsed, and even have no qualification to become green leaves and foil.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    I found that ye Yun came with great strides. The woman like Feng Xiaoxiao was full of panic, and her beautiful eyes were full of crystal.


    "The appearance of Feng Xiaoxiao still contains cold poison in his body. Are you the real Feng Xiaoxiao?"


    As early as entering the casino, ye Yun heard that Feng Xiaoxiao had an inexplicable disease. His body would be extremely cold at noon every day.


    At that time, ye Yun judged that Feng Xiaoxiao was poisoned by cold.


    However, after meeting Wang Ruohan who looks like Feng Xiaoxiao in the holy stone workshop, ye Yun feels that the real Feng Xiaoxiao may have been killed by Wang Ruohan.


    But I never thought that I would meet the imprisoned Feng Xiaoxiao in the living place of dayacha.


    "Yes, I am Feng Xiaoxiao, so little childe, you can''t eat my heart, or my father won''t spare you."


    Feng Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm, but her trembling body betrayed her trembling heart.


    Between words, Feng Xiaoxiao dared to look up at Ye Yun.


    At this glance, Feng Xiaoxiao was stunned and subconsciously said, "aren''t you a little childe?"


    Although Feng Xiaoxiao is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is very confident about his cosmetic surgery.


    Ye Yun is even confident that his skill of changing looks can make the big night fork, which is at least the fifth floor of Wang Jie''s cultivation, invisible.


    After a subconscious exploration, ye Yun finds that Feng Xiaoxiao is a weak woman who has no accomplishments or even has no strength to bind chickens.


    "God is closing a door for me, but God has opened a window for me. Although I can''t practice naturally, my eyes can see through all disguises."


    As if he saw Ye Yun''s doubts, Feng Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and explained.


    After discovering that ye Yun is not a little childe, Feng Xiaoxiao is obviously not so frightened.


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s words also made the hundreds of women who were also locked in the cage in the hall stop shivering, and then looked carefully.


    "Yes, I''m not a little childe, and I killed the little childe."


    Ye Yun is not ready to hide, but speaks in a positive color.


    "As for my present appearance, it is also easy to look."


    Seeing that there are still many women who still don''t believe it, ye Yun then explained.

 Chapter 560

    Between words, ye Yun''s broken sky sword came out of its scabbard. After a few breath, he waved hundreds of blue sword lights and cut all the cages.


    Ye Yun is not a great Xia who specializes in upholding justice, but he will do it when he sees injustice.


    These beauties are big Yasha and locked up here.


    They are locked up here to eat their hearts when they upgrade.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, you led them to escape from this tunnel."


    Ye Yun took them outside the auxiliary buildings. The tunnel leading to the outside of the buildings opened in a positive color.


    This tunnel was built by Ye Yun when he came here.


    "Benefactor, come here and I''ll tell you a secret."


    Before leaving, Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Before ye Yun could react, Feng Xiaoxiao quickly walked to Ye Yun, gently stood on tiptoe, came to Ye Yun''s ear and said


    Feng Xiaoxiao had the honor to see the big night fork once, and saw through the easy face of the big night fork at a glance.


    She felt that some information might be useful to Ye Yun.


    Soon, hundreds of beauties have all left through the tunnel.


    In the hall, only Ye Yun and the handsome middle-aged man were left.


    It''s not that the handsome middle-aged man doesn''t want to leave, but he is different from those beautiful women. He is locked in a cage made of five elements of real stone.


    The five elements real stone contains five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which are configured in a special proportion and are extremely hard.


    Not to mention Ye Yun now, I''m afraid he is the top expert of the eighth floor cultivation of the king''s level. He can''t open it with brute force or even weapons.


    However, ye Yun will notice that he has hit the ten locks of the cage.


    These locks are also made of five elements of real stone.


    When he was in Kowloon college, ye Yun met elder Wang Su by chance.


    Elder Wang Su got lucky and got a box for storing spiritual power. On that box, he had these nine locks.


    Among them, there are nine locks, eight false locks and only one real lock.


    It is called Jiuqu same life lock.


    You want to open that box unless you crush the real lock at once.


    Otherwise, if you crush the fake lock, the whole box will explode.


    Now the ten locks that lock the cage are the same as the Jiuqu lock: they all have only one real lock.


    Its name is Shizhuan meteorite extinction lock.


    The difference is that when you choose the right real lock, you still need to pour enough mental power to open it.


    "Don''t bother, young man. You can''t open the lock."


    In the cage, the handsome middle-aged man looked sad.


    He obviously knew the reason of the cage and the lock. Even his mental strength could not open the lock. Of course, he was not optimistic about the very young Ye Yun.


    "Cough, the lock has been opened!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, the ten locks that tightly locked the cage opened almost at the same time.


    This directly makes middle-aged people angry and tongue tied.


    With his mental strength, the real lock that took half a day to make a choice was found and opened by Ye Yun in an instant


    Ignoring the middle-aged man''s stunned expression, ye Yun used tu Dun again to sneak into the underground of the main building.


    The underground of the main building is built with countless interconnected and intricate tunnels, which is like a magnificent underground maze.


    Fortunately, with the divine power sensing of the goddess, ye Yun can accurately choose the right road to dayacha.


    "When you go 100 meters along this underpass, you will encounter a fork in the road. The underground hall where you turn left for 50 meters is where dayesha is."


    The goddess''s tone is a little dignified.


    The cultivation of dayacha and its more powerful breath than dayacha are unknown.


    "Old devil, come out first and set up the crack heaven killing array."


    After ye Yunyan finished, the old devil had drilled out of the blood drinking sword.


    Then start arranging the array.


    Because the blood drinking maniac is only in the blood mass state now, it is difficult for others to perceive as long as he does not deliberately release his breath.


    Therefore, the blood drinking crazy devil secretly arranges a large array, which is absolutely suitable.


    Among them, the split heaven killing array is a large array that the blood drinking crazy devil now has the most powerful lethality.


    Of course, the split sky kill array is also the biggest pride of the blood drinking crazy devil all the time.


    "When I have time, I will also summarize several more anti sky arrays to make the blood drinking crazy devil open his eyes."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    As the sword God of the previous life, ye Yun knows a lot about the sky array.


    However, these all sky arrays not only need incomparable high-end materials, but also need extreme power to be arranged.


    The more the array goes against the sky, the higher the cultivation level required by the person who arranges it.


    According to Ye Yun''s cultivation on the third floor of the sky level, only human level and superior arrays can be arranged.


    The blood drinking crazy devil has the strength to arrange the lower formation at the ground level.


    Above the ground level, there is also a sky level array.


    And those sky penetrating arrays are super sky arrays.


    "Who?"


    A protruding drink suddenly sounded, using the secret technique of space phonation to clearly spread in every inch of the whole underground maze.


    Ye Yun was surprised, but he didn''t expect that he had performed the skill of hiding cultivation and breath, and was suddenly discovered by dayacha.


    "Master?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil who is arranging the split heaven killing array is very nervous.


    "Just try your best to arrange your killing array. I can handle it."


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified. He simply stepped forward and pushed open the underground hall where the big yecha was located.


    "Master, it''s me!"


    Stepping into the underground hall, ye Yun spoke respectfully.


    Looking at it, ye Yun couldn''t help looking cold: now the big Yasha stands in the air, with a head sized stone in front of it.


    The stone also rose from the sky, the colors on it changed constantly, and seven colors of gas like a rainbow shot away towards the right eye of dayacha.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll teach you the second half of Yasha skill when I''m a teacher."


    Big night fork inadvertently opened his mouth, as if he didn''t notice a trace of abnormality at all.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye Yun subconsciously responded to dayisha''s mindless words.


    In his heart, ye Yun is not anxious at all.


    Ye Yun guessed that the stone that was conveying colorful Qi to dayacha''s right eye should be a chance stone.


    However, because the big night fork did not master the correct absorption method, the absorption speed is very slow now.


    Even before the end of the array arranged by the blood drinking crazy devil, it is impossible for the big Yasha to absorb 1% of the chance stone.


    Of course, ye Yun can''t just wait like this, quietly emitting a fire attribute belonging to the soul of Huoyan sword


    This situation lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    The big night fork suddenly fell to the ground. At the same time, the opportunistic stone that was also suspended fell into his hands.

 Chapter 561

    "Hum, I didn''t expect that only the mantra can completely urge the stone."


    The big night fork''s face showed an unhappy color. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with the effect just now.


    "Come here, young master. I will teach you the second half of Yasha skill now."


    After collecting the opportunity stone, dayacha waved to Ye Yun, with kindness on his handsome face.


    But this made Ye Yun''s heart suddenly cold, as if he felt a strong killing intention from dayacha.


    "Hasn''t the split sky kill array been arranged yet?"


    Ye Yun speaks to the blood drinking demon.


    Now dayacha has just absorbed a lot of colorful Qi belonging to opportunistic stones, and it has not had time to digest it.


    And when the big night fork was absorbing, ye Yun''s secretly diffused fire attribute also followed the colorful Qi into the big night fork''s body.


    Once Ye Yun urges the fire sword soul in the body, it can promote these fire attributes to burn.


    If the kill array can be arranged well, ye Yun is confident that a war is possible.


    "It''s a little short!"


    The blood drinking maniac quickly spread the sound.


    "Haven''t you always wanted the second half of Yasha? Why are you so inactive now? Is there a ghost in your heart?"


    Big Yasha sneered.


    Zou ran, he flicked his right finger, and a black air wave shot at Ye Yun


    "It seems that he has been exposed!"


    Ye Yun was shocked and quickly tried his best to avoid.


    Although this wave of anger popped up by dayacha is far from full strength, the terrorist energy contained in it is simply beyond the resistance of people with cultivation below the king''s rank.


    Use the nine sky Lingyun formula, plus the wonderful footwork: phantom movement.


    Finally, he avoided the key position and just hit Ye Yun on the shoulder.


    Moreover, this air wave directly pierced Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Blood spatter, flesh and blood blur!


    "Oh, boy, it''s interesting. I not only have the disguise skill that even I can muddle through, but also have a set of excellent footwork and a set of excellent body method."


    Big night fork smiled, but his face was very cold: "but it''s a pity that you don''t have much eyes. Just now I didn''t have time to worry about you when I tried to absorb the colorful Qi. That''s the best chance for you to escape, but you didn''t cherish it."


    "I''m confident enough about my appearance. Can you tell me how to see through me?"


    Ye Yun pretends to be puzzled. In fact, he is trying to buy time for the blood drinking crazy devil to arrange a killing array.


    Once the split sky kill array is successfully arranged, ye Yun can urge the power of taboo.


    In this way, ye Yun can double his arbitrary attack power as long as he is in the kill array.


    "Well, for the sake of your ability to sneak here, I can let you be an understanding ghost."


    Dayacha judged that ye Yun was special, but his accomplishments only reached the third level of heaven level. There was a big gap with him. He could knead it at will.


    "In fact, since I said ''who is it'', I''ve determined that you can''t be a little childe, because I feel a breath of anger from you."


    "There is also the second half of the yecha skill. I have passed it on to the little childe. It''s just my temptation to you. As a result, your answer makes me more convinced that you are not a little childe."


    The tone of big Yasha suddenly became cold, and then said, "I ask you, why do you have the curse of my big disciple little Yasha?"


    Ye Yun suddenly wondered why Yasha vowed to make cruel remarks at the moment before his death.


    Although I don''t understand what the curse gas in the mouth of dayacha is, I think it should be something similar to the "blood scorpion mark".


    "You''re talking about the Yasha childe who always likes cannibalism. I''ve sent him into reincarnation."


    The wind on Ye Yun''s face is clear and the cloud is light. Just after drinking blood, the crazy devil has spoken to Ye Yun, and the split heaven killing array has been arranged.


    "Is this anger? Then I''ll add a spoonful of oil to your anger. Your little apprentice, young master, has also been sent to samsara to accompany young master Yasha."


    Looking at the angry big Yasha on his face, ye Yun continued to speak.


    "Good, good, very good. What you have done has completely angered me and made me decide not to kill you."


    After a pause, dayacha said coldly, "I''ve decided to let you live rather than die."


    At the end of his speech, the big Yasha moved, and he blew up another wave of anger. This time, the goal was Ye Yun''s right leg.


    "Cover the sky and the earth''s blood net!"


    The blood drinking demon jumped out anxiously and covered Ye Yun''s body with the blood net covering the sky and the earth.


    Covering the sky and the earth''s blood net is the ultimate stunt of the blood drinking demon.


    It can not only trap the people in the blood net, but also defend the people in the blood net.


    The blood net covering the sky and the earth was pierced through a dazzling gap under the angry wave of dayacha.


    However, it buffered the speed of the air wave and made Ye Yun successfully avoid it.


    And almost instantly, ye Yun has rushed to the front of dayacha.


    Inexplicable yellow gas emanated from ye Yun and shot straight at dayacha.


    These yellow gases were absorbed and stored in the third layer of the immeasurable tower when ye Yun was climbing the immeasurable tower.


    This yellow gas can only be resisted by mental force.


    "Just some gas, also want to fight my big Yasha?"


    Facing the roaring yellow gas, dayacha didn''t care at all.


    Even when the yellow gas had diffused close to him, he waved casually.


    However, the next moment, it is expected that the scene of these yellow gases being completely dissipated by a wave of their hands did not happen.


    But the speed continues to shoot.


    Originally, these yellow gases only bring pressure to people, but ye Yun is mixed with the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul.


    Therefore, these yellow gases began to burn violently when they spread to the body of dayacha.


    At the same time, ye Yun urged the soul of Huoyan sword, so that the fire attribute inhaled into the body of dayacha with the colorful Qi just now also burned.


    Even if dayacha cultivates to heaven, the corresponding physical strength is extraordinary, but it is still quite uncomfortable under the burning of internal and external fire attributes.


    The fire attribute has been fused with the yellow gas. You must use mental power to block it.


    However, big Yasha did not know this.


    "If you dare to use such dark means against me, I will make you regret."


    Dayacha was really angry. He didn''t hesitate to burn the biggest card of "immortal heart" to alleviate the pain inside and outside his body.


    "Dark means?"


    Ye Yun can''t help but hehe. In terms of darkness, who has the big Yasha means to upgrade by eating the heart is even darker.


    In addition, ye Yunshun belt emitted blue gas towards dayacha.

 Chapter 562

    These blue gases were collected by Ye Yun from the sixth layer of the immeasurable tower, which is countless times more domineering than the Yellow gases.


    This time, ye Yun added more fire properties to the blue gas and concentrated it, so that all the blue gas was almost completely injected into the right eye of dayacha.


    Plus the double bonus of split sky kill array, it''s almost the most irresistible attack Ye Yun can make now.


    Yiyi


    The sound of seeping burning suddenly came from the right eye of dayacha.


    "Damn it!"


    The big night fork roared violently, almost going crazy directly.


    He accelerated the burning of his immortal heart just to protect his right eye.


    "It seems that the weakness of the big Yasha is really his right eye."


    Just before his arrival, Feng Xiaoxiao told ye Yun that the secret was about dayacha.


    Feng Xiaoxiao told ye Yun that she had seen the big yecha. She saw that the big yecha had changed its appearance. It was originally a one eyed dragon, and there was a mysterious green light hidden in the disappeared right eye.


    When he just entered the hall, ye Yun found that the big night fork absorbed the colorful gas in the opportunistic stone into his right eye, so he even judged that there was a problem with the right eye of the big night fork.


    It can even be said that the reason why dayacha needs opportunistic stones is for his right eye.


    "My heart of immortality condensed through hard work is half burned because of you, a mole ant like boy. This is really a great shame in my life!"


    The big night fork opened almost word by word, and his face was gloomy enough to drop water.


    In its chest position, a bright and dazzling heart can be clearly seen.


    But now this dazzling heart has burned half.


    At the same time, the yellow gas applied around dayayasha''s body and the blue gas applied in his right eye also disappeared completely.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Looking at the big Yasha in an almost crazy state, the blood drinking crazy devil was a palpitation.


    "Escape!"


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that dayacha''s "immortal heart" was so strong.


    Ye Yun is not a fool. Under such calculations and cards, he can''t get the big Yasha.


    Hard resistance is meaningless. It can only increase casualties.


    "Kill my two disciples and spoil my immortal heart. You want to escape. Do you think it''s possible?"


    The big night fork''s tone was cold, not like the human world, and suddenly emitted a dark gas around his body.


    These dark gases have spread all over the underground maze almost in the blink of an eye.


    And where the dark gas goes, everything is frozen.


    Including Ye Yun, who is preparing to escape by using the technique of earth escape, and the blood drinking crazy devil standing in the air, their bodies can''t move for a minute.


    At the same time, the remaining half of the immortal heart of DAYANGCHA burned a large piece.


    "Boy, I will continue your life with the gas of darkness, then dig out your heart and eat it in front of you."


    Dayacha walked towards Ye Yun step by step, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "And after eating your heart, I will continue your life with the dark gas, soak you in the poisonous blood pool, and let you experience the heart piercing pain and endless psychological torture all the time."


    Then dayacha turned his eyes to the blood drinking crazy devil in the air: "as for you, I will refine you into my body to help repair and improve most of my burned heart."


    Dayacha has come to Ye Yun, and the only left eye looks at Ye Yun''s chest.


    There was a wisp of white light, arrogant yecha''s left eye, even directly saw through the flesh and blood of Ye Yun''s chest, and saw clearly the heart belonging to Ye Yun.


    "Why is this heart so special? I have eaten tens of thousands of hearts in my life and have never seen such a strange heart!"


    Dayacha shouted, as if he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Ye Yun''s heart was already broken by the spirit of the giant black sword when fighting the king''s house.


    Ye Yun''s heart now is a sword heart condensed from the sword meaning. The whole sky is unique. Of course, dayacha can''t have seen it.


    "This heart seems to contain terrible energy. Maybe after eating it, it can directly repair my immortal heart."


    Big night fork suddenly became a little excited. His right hand instantly became the thickness of chopsticks, and his fingernails grew directly to a foot long.


    "Now, I will eat your heart in front of you."


    Dayacha waved his arm and was ready to stab Ye Yun''s chest and take out Ye Yun''s heart.


    "Bold mortal, dare to move him, with the permission of this goddess?"


    At this moment, the goddess who has been silent suddenly makes a sound.


    At the same time, the figure of the goddess turned out from the huge black sword.


    This time, the goddess was dressed in purple.


    A divine light came from the goddess and stopped the right arm waved by the big night fork.


    At the same time, the goddess stood between Ye Yun and dayacha.


    The sudden emergence of the goddess made dayacha fall into a brief stupor.


    "A blood mass, a woman of light and shadow, I have to say that you are the first person I can''t see through."


    After standing for a long time, dayacha couldn''t help sighing.


    Especially when his white left eye looked like a goddess, he couldn''t see through at all.


    "Laurie''s voice, angel''s face, devil''s figure, absolute best beauty, more importantly, your origin is very mysterious, so your heart must be very delicious!"


    The words of dayacha made the goddess frown very tight.


    "You are the first person who dares to speak so unreasonable to this goddess. Today, this goddess must frustrate your bones and ashes and destroy your spirits!"


    The goddess has always been the most arrogant.


    However, the words of the goddess attracted a burst of sneer from dayacha: "it''s up to you?"


    The night fork''s right hand, which changed into a magic claw, made a sudden force and directly made countless cracks in the divine light emitted by the goddess.


    After all, the goddess has been sealed for many years. When the water attribute in her body is insufficient, it is impossible to give full play to too much strength.


    If it were not for the special power and light of the goddess, she would not even be as powerful as the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. After I eat this boy''s heart and repair my immortal heart, I''ll enjoy your heart slowly."


    Big night fork then exerted a little force, and the divine light emitted by the goddess was completely shattered.


    "He is a man of this goddess. No one can touch him except this goddess."


    The divine light has been shattered. In the face of the evil claw inserted into Ye Yun''s chest by dayacha, the goddess grabbed it with her own Qianqian jade hand.

 Chapter 563

    "Goddess, you are not the opponent of the old devil. Get out of here quickly."


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the goddess, who has always been cold to herself, would defend herself in this way at the critical moment.


    When I was moved, I was also a little uneasy.


    Ye Yun has seen that the goddess is far from her opponent.


    When ye Yunming knew he was going to die, he only wanted to minimize the damage and his friends and teammates were not in danger.


    In fact, this is why Ye Yun hasn''t released small fire, stones, monsters and four ghosts until now.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want them to die in vain.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want the goddess''s life to be in danger.


    "Ye Yun, remember to this goddess that you are the person of this goddess, and this goddess has the responsibility to protect your integrity."


    The goddess''s tone is firm and incomparable, which makes Ye Yun''s body and mind cold.


    Perhaps it was from this moment that ye Yunfang completely regarded the goddess as his own person.


    "The beauty''s tone is not small. Seeing that you care so much about this young man, I will eat his heart in front of you."


    Big night fork''s claw suddenly waved and pushed the goddess in the way aside.


    However, at the next moment, the goddess stood in front of Ye Yun again, with some staggering steps, but her face was determined.


    "If you want to act rashly, you must pass the pass of this goddess."


    "You''re looking for death."


    Big night fork was a little impatient. This time, he waved harder and pushed the goddess to the ground directly.


    There was blood dripping from the corners of the goddess''s mouth. The blood was golden and dazzling.


    This scene made Ye Yun extremely angry.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were chilly. It seemed that tens of millions of people shot the ice blade at the big night fork, which made the big night fork suddenly shudder.


    "What are you staring at? I''ll dig out your heart now."


    The evil claws of big Yasha quickly extended to Ye Yun


    Whoosh!


    The sound of a broken wind rose abruptly.


    It was a sword shadow that was similar to the sword light, but just like the essence.


    Perhaps it was because the shadow of the sword was too abrupt. He didn''t have a chance to stop it until he was close to dayacha.


    However, it is a pity that his claw for blocking was cut off by Qi under the shadow of this sword.


    With this, a powerful and incomparable chaotic gas filled the whole underground hall.


    "This is the sword yuan field!"


    Ye Yun was shocked. Judging from the intensity of the chaotic sword yuan, the person who released at least reached the higher level of the sword yuan.


    And with the flood of Jianyuan field, the dark Qi originally created by the burning immortal heart of dayacha was quickly swallowed up.


    At the same time, ye Yun, goddess and blood drinking demons can move freely.


    In connection with the strength of the sword shadow just issued, ye Yun couldn''t help looking back.


    I was surprised to find that this top sword repair was the handsome middle-aged man who was trapped in a cage made of five elements of real stone and later saved by himself.


    Although Ye Yun had expected that the handsome middle-aged man was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that he was so extraordinary that he could break the claws of dayacha with a sword.


    "Sorry, little guy. I''ve been trying to remove the trapped nails in my body just now. I almost came late."


    The handsome middle-aged man dressed in Black opened his mouth to Ye Yun with some apology.


    Then he looked at the big Yasha again. His face was covered with a layer of cold ice and said coldly, "old devil, you have the seed to eat my heart?"


    "Shameless man, it''s my fault to attack you secretly. It''s also my fault to lock you up. It''s also my fault to drive a trapped nail into your body. Now I solemnly apologize to you and return the chance stone to you. Besides, you just broke my finger as a punishment. We''ll still be well water and don''t offend the river in the future?"


    Today, the great yecha''s immortal heart burns more than half, his right eye is destroyed and his claw is broken. He knows that he can''t be the opponent of the Faceless Man in black, and he doesn''t hesitate to give in.


    Faceless Man?


    It turned out that this handsome middle-aged man was one of the strongest explorers in the forest ruins.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that no wonder this person''s cultivation is so superb.


    "Not at all!"


    The shameless man in black finished his words and directly took out his sword.


    "Do you really think I''m at the end of my rope?"


    Looking at the Faceless Man in black who came with a sword, although dayacha said so on his face, he was terrified.


    Ignore the power battle between the big Yasha and the Faceless Man in black.


    Ye Yun put all his energy on the goddess.


    "Ye Yun, the goddess may have to sleep for some time, and this time she will sleep for a long time!"


    When ye Yun helped her up, the goddess suddenly felt sad.


    "Also, don''t be lazy in the future. Try your best to find the water attribute for the goddess, because only a sufficient amount of water attribute can make the goddess wake up. If you dare to be lazy at all, the goddess has 100 ways to frustrate you and destroy your spirits!"


    The goddess''s tone became weaker and weaker. She stubbornly waited until ye Yun nodded heavily before turning into a halo and drilling into the huge black sword.


    "Don''t worry, the soul of Shuimiao sword in the place of extinction will satisfy you!"


    Ye Yun''s face was very firm.


    In the field, the battle between the big Yasha and the Faceless Man in black was gorgeous, but it was also quite fast.


    The two were equal, but now the big yecha can''t even give full play to half of his ability. In a short period of time, seven or eight transparent holes have been pierced by the Faceless Man in black.


    "Elder, please show mercy and don''t stab again."


    At the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Words make people in black without face stunned.


    Blood drinking maniac, shouldn''t he pray to stab dozens of transparent holes into the big night fork?


    Even after that, is it reasonable to spit ten or eight mouthfuls of saliva on the body of dayacha?


    Now, how can I plead for dayacha?


    Not only is he a faceless man in black, ye Yun is also confused, and dayacha is directly confused.


    "The elder is like this. The old devil has a crush on this big Yasha."


    The blood drinking maniac then opened his mouth and looked at the eyes of big Yasha, which was hot.


    This suddenly made the Faceless Man in black look at the blood drinking crazy devil, which was a little different.


    Ye Yun sighed silently in his heart: wood has thought of ah, blood drinking crazy devil and this hobby. But does he really have this ability in his blood gas state?


    As for the big night fork, I suddenly felt that one of the secret positions of the body was bright, and another secret position of the body was tight.


    My heart is like ten thousand alpacas galloping over a hundred times!


    "Cough, the old devil means that the old devil is going to take away the body of dayacha."


    Facing a crowd of ambiguous eyes, the blood drinking crazy devil hurried to explain.

 Chapter 564

    Although dayacha cultivates the dark direction skill, it cultivates the blood attribute constitution.


    And the noumenon of the body is high enough.


    It is the blood drinking maniac who chooses the body.


    "I disagree!"


    It was said that the blood drinking maniac wanted to take away his body, and dayacha resisted 10000.


    "It''s no use disagreeing!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil snorted coldly, turned to look at the man in black, and said with an obscene smile: "please confine the big Yasha, so that he won''t commit suicide in the process of seizing the house."


    Now the big night fork is the end of a powerful crossbow. Let alone a blood drinking demon, even ye Yun can easily kill it.


    The Faceless Man in black nodded, and then urged chaotic Jianyuan to freeze dayacha in place.


    "Ha ha ha, old devil, I''m coming!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil jumped at the big Yasha with a surprised and angry face


    "Thank you, shameless elder, for helping me in time!"


    While the blood drinking maniac took away the body of dayacha, ye Yun solemnly opened his mouth to the Faceless Man in black.


    In this regard, the shameless man in black waved his hand again and again and said, "we are all welcome. To say thanks, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would still be in the cage made of five elements real stone."


    "You''re young, but your cards are emerging one after another. You carry countless secrets, especially unexpected things. You have a very high number of spiritual products. You can be described as a real young genius. I don''t know if you can leave a name?"


    The man in black without face is very talkative. He took the initiative to ask.


    "Younger Ye Yun, don''t you know your surname?"


    In fact, ye Yun also wants to ask why the Faceless Man in black claims to be a faceless man in black when he has a face and a handsome face.


    But ye Yun turned to think that we are not so familiar. If you ask about the scars of the Faceless Man in black, it will be quite embarrassing!


    "If you don''t ask me after all these years of confusion, I''ll forget that I still have a name called ''Tianhua''."


    When he heard his name, there was a fleeting sadness in the eyes of the Faceless Man in black.


    Tianhua?


    The name stunned Ye Yun directly.


    "I promise someone to find you and tell you a word."


    For a long time, ye Yun began to speak, and his face returned to normal.


    "Oh? Will someone look for me? And have something to tell you?"


    Tianhua''s face was puzzled, but he immediately laughed at himself and said, "you won''t tell me that the one looking for me is still a beauty, ha ha..."


    Tianhua, smile is a little obscene!


    It''s not consistent with the master image he just created!


    "She''s really a great beauty. Her name is Nian Hua!"


    Ye Yun also smiled.


    But after hearing the name, Tianhua had no more laughter on his face, and his body trembled violently.


    "I think you may recognize the wrong person. I don''t know the woman called ''Nianhua''. I really don''t know her!"


    Tianhua spoke in a firm tone, but his head was buried.


    Ye Yun didn''t argue about this, but then said, "she asked me to tell you: the little girl has grown up and has been waiting for him by the Gardenia... To come back!"


    Tianhua, but his head is buried deeper.


    "If one day when you are in Linzhou, you hear that there is a peerless swordsman named Tian, don''t doubt it, it''s me!"


    "This sentence should be what you said. Your lofty sentiments in those years were really admirable. What''s the matter now? You''ve become a shrinking turtle? Don''t you dare to admit your identity?"


    "Someone has been waiting for you in Jinlong city for 20 years. His heart is broken, but you are living here. To tell the truth, I''m not worth it for that person!"


    "You are not a man!"


    Ye Yun thought of President Nianhua''s hard wait, and his words were merciless.


    Although I know this day is like this, there must be something hard to hide.


    On one side, Tianhua suddenly looked up, his face full of depression


    "You guessed right. I''m really not a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhua''s words really surprised Ye Yun.


    Facing Ye Yun''s puzzled eyes, Tianhua squatted on the ground and sighed for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t hide his face and spoke.


    The experience of Tianhua is really bumpy.


    I''m used to the story teller''s saying that one person can wander the Jianghu with one sword and uphold justice. Tianhua has been interested in the outside world since childhood. He always wants to go out and wander well. He wants to be a great Xia who wins the snow in white and cuts all the grievances in the world with a three foot green front.


    It''s better to worship an old man as a teacher on the way to uphold justice, and then learn a set of sharp to coquettish swordsmanship to create your own reputation in Linzhou


    Ideal is very plump, reality is very skinny!


    Many years later, Tianhua suddenly looked back and found that the real Jianghu was fundamentally different from that in the mouth of the storyteller.


    The real Jianghu doesn''t have so many brave people to act for heaven.


    More selfish and blind.


    The so-called great Xia is an almost extinct species!


    Tianhua has been wandering in Linzhou for many years. He has not found a life-long brother who can stand up for justice in times of crisis, nor the so-called hermit old man in his fantasy. As for learning a set of sharp and coquettish swordsmanship, it is a distant thing.


    Yes, just a broken sword in my hand for 20 years.


    After 20 years of wandering, Tianhua not only lost the wonderful people waiting for him in his hometown, but also became so frustrated that he couldn''t afford to buy a new sword.


    "If one day when you are in Linzhou, you hear that there is a peerless swordsman named Tian, no doubt, it''s me!"


    This is the heroic words of Tianhua when she left the beauty. Of course, Tianhua will never forget it all her life.


    Also for this goal, Tianhua lives like a mad dog.


    Madly visited every famous swordsman in Linzhou and begged them to accept themselves as disciples.


    But how could he worship his master if he had neither money nor status?


    After 18 years of such confusion, the spring of Tianhua finally came.


    That is, two years ago, after Tianhua fell down a cliff, it survived, and the blessing came immediately.


    The story told by Mr. storyteller was finally matched. Tianhua found a cave under the cliff and found a sword script at the end of the cave: broken sky sword!


    Broken sky sword technique. Just listen to the name and you will know how popular it is!


    In fact, when Tianhua found this sword technique, he cried with joy and couldn''t say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 565

    Even Tianhua howled a few voices in the deep cave.


    Tianhua felt that he had finally come to an end. When he really completed the practice of this set of destined extraordinary breaking Sky Sword method, he will be able to become a first-class swordsman in the whole Linzhou.


    In particular, Tianhua has thought about the first thing to do after completing this set of swordsmanship.


    Tianhua wants to return to his hometown immediately, take the beauty Nianhua and travel to Linzhou together.


    And also give this set of swordsmanship to Nianhua, and then the two people use this set of coquettish and unlimited swordsmanship to uphold justice, travel all over the world, and break out the reputation of "male and female swordsmen"


    "And then?"


    Ye Yun finally couldn''t help asking.


    After all, when Tianhua said this, it was already immersed in deep fantasy and intoxication for a quarter of an hour!


    Ye Yun is really afraid that if he doesn''t interrupt Tianhua''s fantasy, Tianhua will be intoxicated infinitely.


    Ye Yun pulled him back from his fantasy. Tianhua then opened his mouth, full of grief and anger. Obviously, there will be a great turning point next.


    Ye Yun guessed that it was a turning point to fall from the sky to the ground and then to the well.


    In fact, it was the same as ye Yun''s guess: "when I opened the broken sky sword carefully and piously to the first page with great excitement, I was stunned."


    Tianhua''s words immediately raised Ye Yun''s interest.


    "Isn''t this not a sword at all, just a white paper?"


    Ye Yun guessed that there would be something more sad than this.


    "If it''s really white paper, alas, there''s only one big line on the first page."


    Between words, Tianhua sighed again.


    "What word?" Ye Yun asked.


    "If you want to practice divine skill, you must first go to the palace!"


    Ye Yun:


    Ye Yun finally understood the meaning of Tianhua''s sentence "I''m really not a man"!


    Look at Tianhua''s sad and angry face now, it''s definitely


    "At that time, I was dazzled by the dream of becoming a top swordsman, so after hesitating for two days, I drank eight stone water!"


    Eight stone water?


    After hearing the name, ye Yun was speechless again. This is a strange medicine for a man to become a eunuch.


    "After drinking the eight stone water, I opened the second page of this set of secrets with a half happy and half sad mood. There was no joy but sorrow!"


    At this moment, Tianhua sighed again.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "You don''t think what''s written on the second page. What he wrote is: if you want to practice divine skill, you can''t even go to the palace!"


    Although he felt a little untimely, ye Yun still couldn''t help laughing.


    I''ve never seen anyone who can do tricks like the person who wrote this so-called secret script!


    "So, did you practice Shengong later?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "After being closed in the cave for half a year, I stayed at home and forgot to eat and sleep... After unremitting efforts, I finally completed the 247 pages of this skill... But when I turned to the last page, I really wanted to die!"


    "Well, what shocking words did you write on the last page?"


    "In fact, there is no such magic skill in the world!"


    Tianhua almost cried.


    Ye Yun resolutely turned his head and a pair of shoulders trembled violently


    "You may not believe it. I fell off a cliff shortly after I came out of that valley."


    When ye Yun finally turned around and sorted out his emotions, Tianhua then said.


    "No, you found another cave in the valley?"


    Ye Yun is a little speechless.


    Nodded, Tianhua then said, "Maybe God feels ashamed. For me, this cave is not only the place where a master of Kendo fell, but also the place where he sealed all his accomplishments in a huge stone before falling, waiting for someone to absorb and refine."


    Speaking of this, Tianhua smiled proudly: "fortunately, when I dropped blood into the stone, the coincidence degree was as high as 100%, and I also absorbed 100% of the cultivation among the boulders."


    "Even now, I only convert the accomplishments refined into my body into less than one fifth of my accomplishments, but I have reached the seventh level of the king''s rank."


    In this world, there is indeed a secret method of passing on one''s accomplishments to others.


    This kind of secret method can make the accomplishments of the people who have been passed on accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds, but there is also a big drawback: that is, once the accomplishments absorbed into the body are completely transformed, it is difficult for the people who have been passed on to further accomplishments.


    Just like the unparalleled female emperor who is the first person in the sky continent, she has absorbed the cultivation of Ye Yun in the broken sky remnant sword.


    Because the fit is only 80%, she can only rely on these accomplishments to upgrade to the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    It only took her a short time to upgrade from the sixth floor of Saint level to the eighth floor of emperor level.


    And became the absolute master of the continent.


    However, she wants to upgrade from the eighth floor to the ninth floor, which is a real natural graben, or even a natural graben that is almost impossible to cross.


    "Although my accomplishments have been greatly improved, once I fully refine the remaining four fifths of my accomplishments and become the top swordsman in Linzhou, it is just around the corner, but I have become a eunuch. I have no face to go back and face Nianhua."


    "Until more than half a year ago, I heard that in order to attract more explorers into the forest ruins, the four ancient families invested four treasures into the forest ruins. One of the treasures is the opportunity stone that is said to be able to revive people."


    "I think that since the opportunity stone can bring people back to life, it must also be able to turn a eunuch into a man again."


    "So I entered the forest ruins. After half a year''s search, I finally found the opportunistic stone. Unfortunately, at the critical moment of absorbing the colorful Qi, I was ambushed by the big yecha who secretly tracked me. Because I bear all the cultivation skills of my predecessors in kendo, the big yecha can''t kill me at all. It can only lock me in a cage made of five elements real stones..."


    Ye Yun already knows the next thing.


    "Is there any limit to chance stone? And can you really revive your masculinity?"


    When Tianhua finished, ye Yun asked with some doubts.


    "Because the opportunity stone is what I found, only I know the completely opened Dharma formula. To be exact, I can recite the opportunity Dharma formula in my heart while absorbing it."


    Tianhua looks confident.

 Chapter 566

    After a pause, Tianhua continued: "The reason why it took a lot of effort and time to absorb a trace of colorful Qi is that he did not know the formula to completely open the opportunistic stone. Moreover, this opportunistic stone has three opportunities to completely open it, that is, it can make three people with incomplete bodies experience the baptism of ''rebirth from fire'' and rebirth their incomplete body parts."


    Tianhua''s words made Ye Yun''s heart a burst of joy.


    If there are three chances of rebirth, even if Tianhua uses it once, there are still two chances left.


    Cold swordsman''s right arm is reborn. There is hope!


    "As for the effect of opportunistic stone, I was interrupted at the critical moment when I was absorbing the Qi of colorful at that time, so I''m not very clear."


    Tianhua suddenly got up and took out the opportunistic stone just found from dayacha.


    "But I''ll know right away!"


    After Tianhua''s words, he couldn''t wait to go to an underground room for rebirth.


    "Master, do you think I''m quite handsome now?"


    To be exact, the blood drinking Troll who has lost his body walks to Ye Yun and asks questions with a smile.


    Now, with the blood drinking Troll''s complete loss of the body of dayacha, the original blood hole on the body of dayacha is completely repaired, and the broken right hand finger is also reborn.


    "Compared with your appearance, I am more concerned about the extent to which your cultivation has been restored?"


    It has to be said that the appearance of dayacha after changing her face can be called a beautiful man in the world.


    But somehow, ye Yun always has the impulse to smoke his face and mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I have to say that the old devil has a good eye. Even this body is more awesome than I thought. My cultivation directly reaches the fifth floor of the king''s terrace. With my continuous fit with this body, this cultivation level is likely to continue to rise."


    The blood drinking crazy devil laughed with great comfort.


    Ye Yun also nodded secretly, thinking that he had a real power around him this time.


    From time to time, Tianhua came out of the room.


    "How is it?" Ye Yun asked eagerly.


    At this question, even the cheeky Tianhua was a little embarrassed: "it grew again, but, cough, cough."


    "But what?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help but put his head together and asked eagerly.


    "However, rebirth takes a long process, only a little longer. I estimated the colorful Qi in my body. It takes about a month to fully absorb and promote it to grow completely."


    Tianhua''s words made Ye Yun and blood drinking demons wipe the cold sweat on their foreheads.


    "Just now I thought I was deformed. It turned out that I just needed to wait for a month. What are you worried about, Lao Hua?"


    Ye Yun was speechless and found that the color of worry on Tianhua''s face became stronger and stronger.


    "Of course, what I''m worried about is not waiting for a month, but according to the current growth trend, it''s too long to wait for a month. I''m afraid I can''t bear it!"


    A generation of top swordsman Tianhua blushed like a ripe persimmon.


    "How long is it?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was like being beaten with chicken blood, and was full of interest in an instant.


    "Cough, it''s about that long!"


    Tianhua coughed twice, and then drew a length with his hands.


    "God, I really envy you!"


    The blood drinking maniac''s face was full of envy and fiery color.


    Between exclamation, he subconsciously touched his crotch, and suddenly became very lost.


    In fact, if ye Yun hadn''t stopped it, the blood drinking demons would have to go to the palace and be reborn again.


    Before leaving, ye Yun took down the space ring of dayacha and opened it. He was not very satisfied with what he got.


    When sweeping the whole building complex, I found a holy spirit of 10000 kg.


    Now the total amount of holy essence on Ye Yun is nearly 30000 kg, but there is still a big gap from the first step of the mission of "collecting 100000 kg of holy essence".


    Because Tianhua still needs a month to fully revive his male style, he is not in a hurry to go back.


    After hearing that ye Yun offended many people and wanted to attend the next Holy stone conference, Tianhua immediately decided to follow Ye Yun for the time being.


    Back to the casino, the courtyard bought by Ye Yun.


    "How many are you?"


    In the courtyard, Liu Shui, who used to walk up and down like an ant on a hot pot, suddenly saw Ye Yun, who changed his appearance again, the blood drinking crazy devil who lost dayacha''s body, and Tianhua. He immediately asked cautiously.


    "I''m Ye Yun."


    Ye Yun''s words have directly removed Yi Rong and revealed his true colors.


    With the success of the blood drinking maniac in abandoning dayacha and Tianhua, ye Yun felt that he had no need to continue to change his face.


    "Young master, I knew you wouldn''t leave me. I''ve packed up all my things. Let''s leave the casino now. Well, no, we''re going to leave the forest market directly."


    Liu Shui spoke eagerly, but he heard that during Ye Yun''s absence, tianyimen and the black tiger gang were searching the whole city.


    And ye Yun offered a reward of up to 5000 Jin of holy essence.


    And this is the price for finding Ye Yun''s trace.


    If someone can catch Ye Yun alive, tianyimen and the black tiger gang will reward this person with 10000 Jin of Holy Spirit.


    The amount of the reward, not to say the last, must be unprecedented.


    The whole casino is bustling with this reward order.


    Almost everyone''s explorers joined in the search for ye Yun.


    Not only the casino, but also countless explorers with good cultivation in the forest market are coming to the casino.


    Even among the four forces in the forest market, the other two forces, the skeleton society and the blood red mercenary corps, secretly sent large troops to the casino.


    Of course, they won''t offer a reward for the five thousand kilograms of holy essence, or even ten thousand kilograms of holy essence.


    But to find Ye Yun and seize Ye Yun''s space ring.


    They learned from Gu Nanfeng and captain Liu that the Holy Spirit alone in Ye Yun''s space ring has nearly 20000 kg, as well as a more rebellious holy gun and a more rebellious mysterious blue fruit.


    "You counsellor, don''t humiliate the old devil again."


    Some of the blood drinking demons hated iron and steel. They glanced at Liu Shui. After all, Liu Shui swore blood to him and was regarded as one of his slaves.


    "You... Are you the elder of blood drinking maniac?"


    Liu Shui heard the voice of the blood drinking demon, but it was still a little incredible.


    "You still have some ear power. Don''t embarrass the old devil in the future."


    The blood drinking Troll continued to educate.

 Chapter 567

    In the next two days, the whole casino was almost turned upside down by countless explorers.


    Countless explorers successively searched the courtyard purchased by Ye Yun, but without exception, it was blocked by Tianhua.


    When these people learned that Tianhua was a faceless man in black, and that this yard was Tianhua''s residence, they dared not enter the yard to search even if they were given ten meals of bear heart and leopard gall.


    Although it is rumored that the Faceless Man in black was sneaked and seriously injured by dayacha.


    But the shadow of a tree, the name of a man.


    Even the search teams from tianyimen and black tiger Gang avoided Tianhua.


    In these two days, with the launch of the search, ye Yun''s performance in the dark holy stone square was also spread.


    And after the exaggeration of people with intentions, ye Yun has been shaped into the first genius in the gambling world, and no one can match the gambling genius.


    This also prompted many experts in the gambling world to come and threaten Ye Yun not to be a shrinking turtle. He quickly rolled out to accept the challenge.


    One of the most vociferous is a young man named "Shi Lei".


    Shi Lei began to learn gambling at the age of three. When I was five years old, I chose the holy stone with purple spirit holy essence for the first time. When I was ten years old, I chose a holy stone with half a holy soldier... When I was fifteen years old, I closed the door for ten years.


    Shi Lei closed the customs, that is, last year, he participated in the highest level gambling event in the forest market: the holy stone Conference!


    And easily pass all the way to the holy stone conference.


    However, just when he was about to win the championship of last year''s holy stone conference and become a gambling God.


    On the way, he killed a young boy Shengtian from an aristocratic family outside the forest market, cut out a Holy Spirit heart weighing 50 kg, and won the title of gambling God.


    Shi Lei, who was deeply hit at that time, vomited blood wildly. Later, he was shocked because of excessive blood loss.


    It is said that after waking up, Shi Lei closed again and threatened to win the champion of this year''s holy stone conference.


    Just a few days ago, he ended his seclusion. After hearing Ye Yun''s deeds, he suddenly felt a challenge and was ready to step on Ye Yun to the top.


    These two days, ye Yun has been nesting in the room.


    Before she was unconscious, the goddess condensed the remaining divine power into a black divine power bead the size of a pill.


    After ye Yun takes the bead, he can use the magic power in the magic power bead.


    After spending half a day, ye Yun thoroughly refined the magic bead into his body.


    For the rest of the day and a half, ye Yun did not stop for a moment. He kept refining various water-based pills and integrated them into the giant black sword in order to wake up the goddess.


    However, after entering the giant black sword, these water-based pills seem to sink into the sea, and there is no sign of awakening the goddess at all.


    "Maybe if you want to wake up the goddess, only the huge water attribute contained in the soul of Shuimiao sword can."


    Ye Yun was helpless.


    On the third day, ye Yun went out of the yard and went to the Tianci holy stone square that will open today.


    Ye Yun will attend the holy stone meeting three days later.


    Ye Yun will go to today''s holy stone workshop.


    "Look, why is that boy so like Ye Yun on the sky high reward order?"


    Soon after ye Yun came out of the yard, some explorers who were searching hard recognized him.


    Because Wang Ruohan has exposed Ye Yun''s true identity, the name on the reward order is changed from "Yun childe" to "Ye Yun".


    Portrait, and there are two before and after ye Yun Yirong.


    However, while exclaiming, the Explorer rubbed his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "I said, Lao Ba, are you crazy about getting the reward that day? Just say it''s Ye Yun when you see someone?"


    In front of the Explorer called "Lao Ba", an old donkey faced man laughed.


    In the eyes of the donkey faced old man, as long as ye Yun is not a fool or madman, he will hide like a mouse in the face of such overwhelming tracking. How can he dare to appear in public in the street?


    "Maybe I''m crazy about offering a reward at a sky high price. When I see a young man, I think it''s Ye Yun."


    Between words, Lao Ba spared Ye Yun and was ready to leave.


    "Wait."


    This time, it was the donkey faced old man who breathed out.


    "What''s the matter with you? Making such a fuss?" the old bus muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    "Then my eyes won''t spend too? How can I look at this boy like Ye Yun on the sky high reward order?"


    The donkey faced old man pointed to Ye Yun and shouted out in amazement.


    Soon, many explorers on the street saw Ye Yun and screamed everywhere.


    "Hahaha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come!"


    There was already a tall explorer who couldn''t help laughing.


    While laughing, all the accomplishments on the fifth floor of the ground level burst out, and then reached out and grabbed Ye Yun with the intention of catching Ye Yun alive.


    However, before his right hand could touch Ye Yun''s body, he was slapped by Liu Shui.


    With this slap, Shengsheng pulled the Explorer out of a distance of several kilometers


    "Who else dares to touch my young master? It''s not as simple as pumping."


    Not only Ye Yun, Liu Shui also removed Yi Rong.


    Now Liu Shui is no longer ugly, and with the explosion of his cultivation on the tenth floor of the heaven level, he really frightened most of the explorers who were ready to move.


    For a time, no Explorer dared to take a step forward.


    Ye Yun was expressionless from beginning to end and walked in the direction of the divine stone square.


    "According to the situation, ye Yun wants to enter the Tianci holy stone square. Doesn''t he know that Tianci holy stone square is opened by Tianyi gate, and Feng Xiaoxiao, the saint of Tianyi gate, is ugly in the first restaurant of the casino because of him?"


    "Yes, now we have to say that the hatred for ye Yun belongs to tianyimen. If ye Yun really goes to Tianci holy stone square, he will be caught!"


    The explorers were talking everywhere.


    Although in their opinion, Liu Shuixiu, the old servant around Ye Yun, seems good, it is far from being able to fight against the huge forces of tianyimen.


    "Bold Ye Yun, how dare you be so unreasonable to Miss Feng that day. Today, I long Fei will teach you a good lesson instead of Miss Feng."


    Suddenly, on Ye Yun''s way forward, a middle-aged man dressed in white was blocked.


    "It turned out that long Fei, one of the two swordsmen of Heaven Sword, dared to block Ye Yun''s way."


    Some people sigh that it is obvious that Longfei has also created a reputation in the forest ruins.


    "Longfei has come. I think Longyang should also come."


    Some even looked around.

 Chapter 568

    It is said that the two swordsmen of heaven always like to work together. Although they are both on the ninth floor of heaven level, they practice the unique skill of joint attack sword.


    The double swords are combined. Even those who cultivate on the tenth floor of the heaven level should avoid the edge for the time being.


    Soon, another middle-aged man with a somewhat similar appearance and shape to Long Fei appeared, and blocked Ye Yun''s way side by side with Long Fei.


    "It seems that the slap just now didn''t really make power. You two bastards who have nothing to find stimulation again!"


    Liu Shui, who is on the ninth floor of the sky, doesn''t see it yet.


    "Hehe, today we Tianjian Shuangxia will fight you on the ninth floor of the sky level and the tenth floor of the sky level!"


    Long Fei drank fiercely and rose into the air. His sword came out of its sheath automatically, with an unusually sharp edge.


    Almost at the same time, Long Yang also rose in the air and quickly appeared behind Liu Shui. His waist was almost the same as long Fei''s long sword.


    One before the other, they held long swords like a rainbow. Their swordsmanship was detached, and their swordsmanship filled the sky.


    It is obvious that Liu Shui is not an ordinary ten layer sky level. Although he practices palming, it is the highest set of Hurricane whirling palming in the supreme college.


    "It''s so stupid. You can''t even get two sky levels and nine levels. Don''t say you know me when you go out in the future."


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Liu Shui and Tianjian Shuangxia, who were anxious, were quite dissatisfied with the blood drinking crazy devil''s tone.


    This also makes Liu Shui in the battle quite embarrassed.


    "Hurricane whirlwind palm fifth move, doomsday hurricane turn!"


    In addition to embarrassment, Liu Shui did not hesitate to spend a lot of mysterious Qi and directly used the strongest move.


    Liu Shui waved his palms, and the huge palm shadow changed directly into two groups of violent hurricanes, whistling towards Longfei and Longyang in front of and behind him


    "The attack on the tenth floor of heaven level, but so!"


    "It''s just fancy!"


    Facing the violent hurricane sent by Liu Shui, Long Fei and Long Yang pretended to disdain it, but they didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    Longfei quickly flew to Longyang, and then when their long swords touched each other, a huge white barrier shrouded them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two quakes rose abruptly, and the two hurricanes hit the white barrier heavily.


    The hurricane disappeared and the white barrier was intact.


    "Hahaha, our double Xia''s'' Heavenly Sword barrier ''can almost resist any attack from cultivation accomplishments below the king level."


    The proud look on Long Yang''s face couldn''t help but get the way.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, unusually harsh, directly interrupted Longyang''s complacency.


    Then, under his angry eyes and tongue tied, his proud Sky Sword barrier was completely smashed.


    At the same time, the two hurricanes that had previously disappeared reappeared, and involved Longfei and Longyang in a completely destructive way.


    Poor Long Fei and Long Yang had no time to respond, but they became high-speed gyroscopes in the violent hurricane.


    The hurricane continued to rotate for half an hour, which also meant that the two rotated at high speed for half an hour.


    It is said that when the hurricane ended its rotation, the two men were naked, and their clothes had already become fragments in the rotation.


    And after landing, they were directly thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. They couldn''t find the north at all. Hundreds of meters of streets just swayed and walked on for two hours. It was a shame to lose them to grandma''s house.


    Since then, Tianjian Shuangxia has been joked that Tianjian Shuangxia is naked.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s barely enough to hang out with me."


    Seeing that Liu Shui finally subdued Long Fei and Long Yang, the blood drinking crazy devil finally opened his mouth with some satisfaction.


    Ye Yun continued to walk towards the divine stone workshop. This time, no one dared to challenge.


    Until you come to the street where Tianci holy stone square is located, and it is less than tens of meters away from Tianci holy stone square.


    Suddenly, a team of well-dressed guards blocked Ye Yun''s retreat.


    "The people of the black tiger Gang came first when they heard the letter."


    At a glance, they recognized the clothes belonging to the black tiger gang. They felt that ye Yun must be in danger if there were members of the black tiger gang.


    "You two see clearly that it was the young man who killed my brother?"


    Walking in front of this group of people is heiliu, the younger brother of the black bully killed by Ye Yun.


    After hearing that ye Yun appeared, heiliu came directly with all the people of the law enforcement hall.


    "That''s the dead boy!"


    "Well, that''s him!"


    The two wretched guys nodding and stooping behind heiliu couldn''t help nodding and opening their mouth.


    Ye Yun also recognized at a glance that these two were Li Si and Zhao San who were sent by the black bully to track him that day.


    "OK, hall leader Wu, please catch this boy for me."


    Heiliu looked very happy, but he didn''t do it himself, but spoke to a thin old man over half a hundred years old.


    Although heiliu is now the leader of the hall, he only gets along with Heishi, the leader of the black tiger sect.


    However, the leader of Wu hall in front of him is the leader of the law enforcement hall in the first lobby of the black tiger sect.


    The cultivation of Lord Wu has reached the second level of the king''s terrace, which is second only to the head and deputy leaders of the black tiger sect and the five elders.


    "Of course, I''d love to capture Ye Yun myself."


    Hall leader Wu knows that the reason why Blackstone gang leader announced to look for ye Yun at all costs is that revenge for the black bully is small and obtaining Ye Yun''s space ring is big.


    Once hall leader Wu captured Ye Yun, he not only fell a great favor here in heiliu, but also satisfied the wishes of leader Heishi. It''s the best of both worlds!


    "Boy, I think you can do whatever you want in the casino if you have a servant on the tenth floor of the heaven level. I have to say you are really naive."


    Along the way, hall leader Wu also heard about Liu Shui''s defeat of the Tianjian double heroes, but his face was disdainful.


    In his words, the leader of Wu hall deliberately radiated the breath of the second floor of his king''s terrace.


    "I think you''re too naive. You think you''re qualified to block my young master''s way when you reach the second floor of the king''s terrace. You look like you''re dying!"


    Liu Shui jumped up and yelled at the leader of Wu hall. I have to say that the image is really a little weak.


    "Pay attention to your image and don''t embarrass me!"


    The scene of Liu Shui jumping up and shouting makes the blood drinking crazy devil speechless. How do you think Liu Shui looks like a villain.


    Liu Shui quickly nodded and said yes.


    "Is the handsome guy around Ye Yun more powerful than the old servant who jumped up and shouted?"


    Lord Wu said secretly in his heart, but he was not afraid at all.


    "Dare to shout in front of me. Now I''ll let you pay a heavy price."


    There was a sudden gust of wind around the leader of Wu hall, which made people unable to open their eyes.

 Chapter 569

    Almost in a blink, the next moment he appeared in front of Liu Shui and clapped his palm at Ye Yun quickly.


    This palm seems to be an understatement, but Lord Wu did his best, which contains a vast mysterious Qi.


    With this palm, hall leader Wu vowed to smash Liu Shui directly!


    Boom!


    A shuddering muffled noise rose abruptly.


    It was a man who directly broke into a pile of rotten meat on the ground.


    "Hehe, the leader of the black tiger sect law enforcement hall is really the first leader of the black tiger sect. His accomplishments are unpredictable!"


    With the explosion of one person, one of the onlookers vowed to speak.


    Then, as soon as his words were over, he was stunned.


    Because he thinks the broken Liu Shui is still standing in place intact.


    So who would it be? Is it Lord Wu?


    Countless people rubbed their eyes, and some couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    As for the flattery words have reached the black stream at the mouth, they are choked directly.


    "I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but it''s too careless!"


    Facing the pile of rotten meat belonging to heiliu on the ground, the blood drinking crazy devil apologized.


    At the critical moment just now, it was the blood drinking crazy devil thunder who shot.


    With a gentle wave of his big hand, hall leader Wu became rotten meat.


    "Dare to kill Lord Wu. Do you know how terrible a disaster has been caused?"


    Heiliu''s face was unbelievable. He really didn''t expect that there was such a strong expert around Ye Yun.


    "Now that a great disaster has been created, I don''t mind making it bigger."


    Ye Yun winked at the blood drinking demon, and the blood drinking demon nodded to understand.


    Then he waved again, and heiliu repeated the mistakes of hall leader Wu, even more thoroughly than hall leader Wu.


    "If you don''t want to be rotten meat on the ground, get out of my sight within three seconds."


    The blood drinking maniac pointed to two piles of broken meat on the ground belonging to hall leader Wu and heiliu, and drank loudly.


    Zhao Si and Zhang San trembled both physically and mentally, and they were about to run away in panic.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t escape two steps before they were stabbed and killed by two deputy hall leaders of the law enforcement hall.


    "Law enforcement hall, there are only forward heroes, not backward cowards."


    One of the vice hall leaders of the law enforcement hall gave a loud and heroic drink.


    Behind him, nearly a hundred people in the whole law enforcement hall responded, and none of them retreated.


    "It''s so tragic that the old devil can''t bear to start."


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil said so, there was a dark spirit around him.


    Blood drinking demons are not good. Four of the top ten families in Dongzhou were slaughtered by them, each of which was completely destroyed without leaving any chickens and dogs!


    "The famous amorous childe doesn''t hesitate to adjust his identity and fight against the young people of our black tiger gang. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    At this time, a low voice sounded.


    The next moment, they only saw a black light flashing across the distant sky and landed not far from the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Well, it''s a person!


    He was about forty years old. He was quite handsome. His face was not angry. His black royal clothes rustled under the north wind.


    "See the gang leader!"


    Behind him, nearly 100 people in the law enforcement hall knelt neatly on one knee and opened respectfully to the man in black.


    "The black stone leader of the black tiger sect came personally. Ye Yun will die this time!"


    The streets are already full of onlookers on the inner and outer floors.


    With the arrival of Blackstone, many people feel that there is no suspense about the result of the matter.


    However, some people held different views and said, "you didn''t listen to the gang leader. The handsome middle-aged man who waved and directly smashed Wu hall leader and heiliu twice was an amorous childe."


    Amorous childe is one of the strongest explorers in the forest ruins. He has a great reputation in the forest ruins.


    Gu Nanhan, the brother of Gu Nanfeng, the current Vice President of the skeleton society, was once beaten into a eunuch, and the skeleton society dared not care.


    "Affectionate childe, I heard that ye Yun has a dispute with your apprentice childe. Why don''t you kill this boy and protect him instead?"


    The story of the dark holy stone square on that day has spread throughout the casino. Of course, Blackstone has heard of it.


    "Amorous childe? You mean big Yasha. I''m sorry he''s dead, and I not only killed him, but also took away his body."


    The blood drinking maniac''s eyes on Blackstone were full of dignified color for the first time.


    Blackstone''s accomplishments have reached at least the sixth level of the king''s terrace. Even if the blood drinking crazy devil runs out of cards, it can only be reluctantly conducive to an invincible position. It is impossible to defeat Blackstone.


    Moreover, if Blackstone also has a card, then the blood drinking crazy devil is not Blackstone''s opponent at all.


    Kill the amorous childe?


    And took away the amorous childe''s body?


    The words of blood drinking demons shocked many people present.


    Even Blackstone frowned and looked surprised.


    Blackstone asked himself that if he was an amorous childe, the success or failure accounted for half.


    Looking at the whole forest ruins, there are six people at the top of the Pyramid: Heishi, the leader of the black tiger sect, Feng Yang, the leader of Tianyi gate, the president of the skeleton Association, the white bone king, the head of the blood red mercenary corps, Xue Bailian, the Faceless Man in black and the amorous childe.


    The accomplishments of these six people are almost the same, and each has a card.


    If you fight alone, almost no one can do anything.


    Although Heishi, Fengyang, the king of white bones and blood refining all created their own forces, they were unwilling to provoke the shameless man in black and the amorous childe because of their great cause.


    The so-called barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes!


    In case they offend the shameless man in black or the amorous childe, which leads these two people to fight against their hard-built forces and their hard-earned men, it will be too much to lose.


    This is why after the Faceless Man in black killed Blackstone''s brother and the amorous childe beat the vice president of the skeleton Association as a eunuch, Blackstone and the king of white bones were able to bite their teeth and bear it.


    Now listen to the blood drinking crazy devil that he can kill the amorous childe. Doesn''t it mean that Blackstone is not his opponent?


    Everyone sighed.


    On his face, the blood drinking crazy devil became more and more arrogant. He took a step forward and said, "Ye Yun is my master. Who else dares to make my master''s idea now?"


    In the face of the cold voice of the blood drinking crazy devil, no one dared to speak, and even everyone dared not speak out.


    "I dare!"


    At the moment, there was another low voice, but it contained great anger, which rose abruptly like startling thunder.

 Chapter 570

    A white light cut through the sky and appeared in the field in an instant.


    It was also a handsome, tall middle-aged man with a gloomy face, as if trying to suppress his anger.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in white and wore a red jade pendant at his waist, which looked dazzling.


    "Lao Hei, I''m willing to abandon the quarrel with you for the time being. We two work together to kill Ye Yun."


    A pair of cold eyes of the middle-aged man in white suddenly turned to the blood drinking crazy devil and said almost word by word: "Whoever dares to stop at that time will die!"


    "Of course there''s no problem. Join hands with brother Feng. Lao Hei, I also have this intention."


    Blackstone agreed without hesitation.


    To be on an equal footing with Blackstone, there is obviously no second person in the casino except Feng Yang, the owner of Tianyi gate.


    Facing the achievement of the alliance between Blackstone and Fengyang, the blood drinking crazy devil was a little scared.


    After all, the blood drinking maniac has always had the meaning of pretending to be a tiger.


    In fact, he couldn''t even beat either Blackstone or Fengyang, let alone the two worked together.


    "Lao Hei, Lao Feng, you two old enemies have joined hands. Lao Xue, I''m also eager to try!"


    "Cough, such a good play can''t be without me, Lao Bai."


    There were two more voices.


    Then, a red light and a white light cut through the sky almost at the same time, and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    A small old man, with an indecent look on his face and a tacky red dress, can only say that he has no momentum.


    However, no one dared to look down on him, because he was the head of the blood red mercenary Corps.


    The other was still an old man, a lot taller than blood, with extremely white skin and a thin body like a skeleton.


    This man is the president of the skeleton society, the white bone king.


    Since then, all the bosses of the four forces in the forest ruins were present.


    The sudden appearance of the blood refining king and the white bone king did not make Heishi and Fengyang happy, but made them a little depressed.


    Obviously, the blood refining and the white bone king also came for ye Yun''s space ring and for a share.


    With the arrival of the leaders of the four major forces one after another, more people surrounded them.


    Most of these people are senior leaders from the four major forces.


    "Father, what are you waiting for? I want Ye Yun to die immediately."


    An angry voice came and looked at it. The person who spoke was beautiful, but his face was full of anger. It was Wang Ruohan who was easy to look like a wind and dawn.


    At the first restaurant in the casino, Wang Ruohan originally wanted to charm Ye Yun and get Ye Yun''s space ring.


    It''s a pity that stealing chicken can''t erode a handful of rice!


    Wang Ruohan not only failed to achieve her wish, but was reversed by Ye Yun, and her own space ring was looted.


    What''s more, the blood drinking maniac also injected a mass of blood gas into her body, which made her dance in public. It was a shame!


    Whenever he thought of this, Wang Ruohan''s anger filled his body, and he wanted to tear Ye Yunsheng alive.


    "OK, I''ll let the boy die now!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao is the biggest inverse scale of Feng Yang''s life. Whoever dares to move Feng Xiaoxiao, Feng Yang must find this person desperately.


    At end of the his speech, Feng Yang didn''t rush into action, but looked at Blackstone and others.


    "Brother Feng, you can safely kill Ye Yun. The guy who took away the amorous childe will give it to us."


    Blackstone spoke confidently.


    On one side, the white bone king and blood refining also nodded.


    In the face of the inevitable death, ye Yun didn''t panic, but sneered.


    "You''re dying. You still have a sneer. Are you crazy?"


    The wind is moving towards Ye Yun with great strides. His face is plain, but his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "In my opinion, you are the one who is crazy."


    Ye Yun is tit for tat, and Feng Yang is puzzled by his words.


    "You keep calling your daughter the biggest scale in your life and doting on her like a peerless treasure, but you can''t even judge your daughter''s real body."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "in order to cure your daughter''s serious illness, you recruited a killer from the killer Association, and this killer replaced your daughter''s identity and almost killed your daughter. You don''t know all this. You even obey this killer. Isn''t it crazy or stupid?"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and his words made the wind raise his head.


    The killer replaced his daughter?


    Almost subconsciously, Feng Yang looked at Wang Ruohan in the field.


    "Father, don''t listen to this dead boy''s nonsense. He must know he must die and be ready to bite and bark before he dies."


    Wang Ruohan pretended to be pitiful, and the wronged tears swirled in his eyes.


    The killing of Ye Yun is more intense in my heart.


    Just now, the reason why she asked Feng Yang to kill Ye Yun directly instead of capturing Ye Yun alive was that she was afraid that ye Yun would expose his identity in public.


    "Boy, don''t be full of nonsense and make my daughter ugly. Now you''re throwing dirty water on my daughter. I''ll kill you myself."


    Obviously, Fengyang has been dazzled by hatred.


    His whole body was full of momentum and green light flashed in his hands, which was very terrible.


    "Feng Yang, you look good. What are these things?"


    Ye Yun said, throwing the secret letter of the blood scorpion killer from Wang Ruohan''s space ring to the wind.


    "It''s just a secret letter from some blood scorpion killers. What do you want to explain?"


    The wind didn''t slow down and threw these secret letters to the ground.


    "I got these secret letters from Wang Ruohan''s space ring."


    Ye Yun pointed to Wang Ruohan and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    "What''s Wang Ruohan? I''m Feng Xiaoxiao. Father, this boy is a mouthful of blood. He even shamelessly forges some secret letter. His means are extremely sinister. Please kill him quickly."


    Pretending to be angry, Wang Ruohan cried bitterly.


    "Dead boy, up to now, you are still framing my daughter. I won''t remove my anger if I don''t scratch you."


    The wind jumped up, and the green light in his hand had gathered.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head silently, then suddenly stretched out his right hand and made a snap of his fingers.


    "Father!"


    A call directly interrupted the action in Feng Yang''s hand.


    At the same time, a beautiful figure ran out of the crowd.


    After the beautiful figure entered the field, he removed the black hat that covered most of his face and revealed a beautiful face.


    A face as like as two peas in Xiao Xiao!

 Chapter 571

    Such a strange scene stunned all the onlookers.


    Feng Yang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes kept traveling between Feng Xiaoxiao and Wang Ruohan.


    As for Wang Ruohan, her face changed dramatically. She didn''t expect that Feng Xiaoxiao could still live if he fell into the hands of the amorous childe.


    "Father, I am your Xiaoxiao."


    Wang Ruohan also took a few steps forward, and then shouted to the wind.


    "Father, don''t you forget that ye Yun is proficient in the art of changing looks. There is no one like me. Ye Yun must find a wild woman and change looks like me. Father, you can''t be fooled."


    Wang Ruohan killed his heart word by word. When he finished, he looked at Ye Yun and said with tears: "Ye Yun, when I was in the dark holy stone square, I protected you in three dimensions, and invited you to have dinner in the best private room of the first restaurant in the casino after the gambling Stone ended. But you thanked me with the hand that feeds you. You wanted to force me... Fortunately, I fought hard. You ran away because you were afraid that things would be revealed. Sobbing, now you forged a secret letter from a killer Association in order to frame me, and then It''s just pulling a wild woman to look like me and prepare to replace me. You''re so cruel! "


    Wang Ruohan''s bitter complaint has aroused the pity of many people.


    Instead, the people looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a devil who did all kinds of evil.


    "What a clever mouth, what a vivid acting skill, but the fact is the fact. Whatever you say, the sun and the moon are shining, the black is still black, and the white is always white."


    Ye Yun sneered and walked towards the real wind Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid. Say something that only you and your father know."


    Ye Yun goes to Feng Xiaoxiao who can''t speak because of anger and grievance. He can only cry silently.


    Ye Yun didn''t let Feng Xiaoxiao return directly to tianyimen headquarters after he rescued Feng Xiaoxiao from the buildings in dayacha that day.


    With Wang Ruohan''s scheming, Feng Xiaoxiao rashly returns to tianyimen and will be played by Wang Ruohan.


    Today, ye Yun entered the divine stone workshop to win more holy spirits and expose the true face of Wang Ruohan and help the real Feng Xiaoxiao go home.


    Feng Xiaoxiao nods gratefully to Ye Yun, then looks at Xiang Fengyang and says: "Father, Xiaoxiao has been weak and sickly since he was ten years old. Later, you carried me along a hundred miles of snow to visit the miracle doctor on the top of the snow for treatment. On the way, we saw a plum blossom opening against the cold wind and blizzard. You also told me to be as strong as a plum blossom in the future and face it calmly no matter how rampant the disease is..."


    "When Xiaoxiao was 13 years old, our family was chased and killed by the top ten villains who were notorious at that time. My mother died in that chase. At that time, the two of us buried her. That night, you kept your mother''s small grave and cried all night. You even cried like a child... That was the first time I saw you cry and the only time."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s words made Feng Yang instantly fall into deep thought and glitter in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Ruohan scolded in her heart. She suddenly rose up in the air.


    "How dare you, a wild woman, pretend to be Miss Ben and talk nonsense. I''ll kill you now."


    Wang Ruohan''s right hand was full of Xuanqi. Unexpectedly, he patted Feng Xiaoxiao''s forehead. One hand is the next dead hand.


    Wang Ruohan''s accomplishments have been directly reduced from the eighth floor of heaven level to the eighth floor of earth level because he used blood escape once.


    However, this cultivation is far from what Feng Xiaoxiao, who has no strength to bind chickens, can resist.


    However, without waiting for Wang Ruohan to succeed, Feng Yang has taken the lead.


    To be exact, Fengyang was just full of momentum. Wang Ruohan was badly shaken out and hit the ground heavily.


    The progress of things is getting more and more mysterious!


    The three leaders, including Blackstone, watched with great interest.


    They are not worried that ye Yun can escape.


    "Father, how can you be so willing to treat your daughter?"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Wang Ruohan still looked pitiful. Tears of grievance and doubt hung all over his cheeks.


    "Father? It''s ridiculous. I''m not your father, and I can''t have a daughter like you. My daughter has no cultivation at all."


    Feng Yang''s eyes to Wang Ruohan are already murderous.


    This made Wang Ruohan''s face suddenly change. He regretted that he had been careless for a while and had used his cultivation.


    "She is my daughter!"


    Feng Yang looks at Xiang Feng Xiaoxiao with great regret. What Feng Xiaoxiao said just now is true. Only he and Feng Xiaoxiao know. It can''t be false.


    "Daughter, what he said just now is true?"


    The wind raised his finger in the direction of Ye Yun and asked gently.


    "Yes, father, I was caught by this bad woman. She was worried that there were treasures connected with you in my body. Once she killed me, she would surprise you. So while treating me, she used the technique of earth hiding to transport me away and make me look like me."


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly showed fear, because he thought of that extremely dangerous experience: "And the bad woman knew that there were restrictions to imprison everything in the amorous childe, and deliberately put me into the amorous childe''s building. As a result, of course, I was caught by the amorous childe. The amorous childe is not a hero to save beauty, but a demon who likes to eat the heart of beautiful women. If brother Ye didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid I''d never see your father again."


    The words of Feng Xiaoxiao made Feng Yang''s face colder and colder.


    He could not imagine that his favorite daughter had been so wronged, and he was foolish to defend the murderer who almost killed his daughter.


    "Ha ha, I''m really confused. I''m crazy and stupid!"


    Feng Yang suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, laughing at himself and angrily.


    Wang Ruohan, who knew that he would be exposed, had no fear on his face, but was a little angry.


    Wang Ruohan no longer pretended to be pitiful, but got up calmly with a flat tone: "Feng Yang, I used you and your daughter for my own purpose. It''s inappropriate. I apologize for this."


    On Wang Ruohan''s face, there was no apology.


    "Lead me and my tianyimen by the nose, and almost killed my baby daughter. Do you think it''s over with an" apology "


    Feng Yang looked at Wang Ruohan with a cold look, and a terrible Xuanqi filled the air, so that Wang Ruohan couldn''t move at all.


    "Feng Yang, you should have seen the secret letter just now. The dead boy Ye Yun is right. I''m a killer from the blood scorpion killer Association, and my father is the vice president of the blood scorpion killer Association. If you dare to move me, you''re digging your own grave!"

 Chapter 572

    There was still no fear on Wang Ruohan''s face. She believed that once her identity was revealed, there could be no one else who dared to act rashly against herself except ye Yun.


    Blood scorpion killer?


    Father or vice president of the blood scorpion killer club?


    I have to say that once Wang Ruohan said this, everyone was a burst of sobs.


    Even the black stone, the white bone king and the blood refined three showed unprecedented dignity and fear.


    "No matter how strong Feng Yang is and how much he loves his daughter, he doesn''t dare to move Wang Ruohan. This mute Feng Yang must eat it."


    Even, there have been some promises.


    However, unexpectedly, in the face of Wang Ruohan''s self exploding identity, the murderous spirit in Feng Yang''s eyes remains unabated, and the Xuanqi still firmly imprisons Wang Ruohan.


    "Feng Yang, you old man, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Ruohan was shocked.


    The answer to Wang Ruohan was Feng Yang''s two words without hesitation: "kill you!"


    Boom!


    The word "Feng Yang" exploded smoothly in everyone''s mind, which surprised everyone.


    If before Wang Ruohan revealed his identity, Feng Yang said that the publication of these two words was normal.


    But now it is well known that Wang Ruohan is the daughter of the vice president of the blood scorpion killer Association. Feng Yang still wants to kill Wang Ruohan. It''s brain pumping.


    "Sect leader, you should think clearly. The blood scorpion killer is not something we can compete with every day, just in case..."


    Behind Fengyang, old man Wei Lin couldn''t help persuading.


    "Shut up!"


    Feng Yang strode towards Wang Ruohan, and the green Xuanqi in his hand gathered again.


    "At that time, my wife was chased and killed by ten villains. That night, while calling my wife''s name, I was actually swearing that as long as I didn''t die in my life, no one was allowed to touch my daughter any more."


    Feng Yang didn''t know when he had red eyes. His eyes almost burst into flames and looked at Wang Ruohan. He said almost word by word: "but you almost killed my daughter. Even if you are the daughter of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, I still want to kill you!"


    Wang Ruohan fell into the ice in an instant.


    "Three, the wind is crazy. I hope you can help me stop him. At the holy stone meeting three days later, my father will come in person and thank you all."


    Wang Ruohan suddenly turned to the black stone, the king of white bones and blood, anxiously opened his mouth and made a commitment.


    This made the three people who were ready to move very moved.


    If they can get the support of the blood scorpion killer Association, their three forces can go further in the forest ruins.


    Besides, with the three of them, it''s a piece of cake to stop Fengyang.


    "And because ye Yun saved Feng Xiaoxiao, Feng Yang will turn to stand on the same front with Ye Yun. Now he is no longer an ally of the three of you, but an enemy of the three of you."


    Wang Ruohan then opened his mouth, and the meaning of language transfer had been undisguised.


    "What a clever and vicious woman, I''ll kill you now."


    Originally, Feng Yang was not ready to let Wang Ruohan die so easily, but now the situation is unpredictable. Feng Yang directly killed the killer after passing the section.


    A green light roared, carrying a vast and infinite mysterious Qi, swept away towards Wang Ruohan at the speed of lightning and thunder.


    However, when the green light approached Wang Ruohan infinitely, a dark shadow flashed, blocking the green light and between Ye Yun, Wang Ruohan and the wind.


    At the critical moment, it was Blackstone.


    "Old black, do you want to protect this vicious woman?"


    Facing Blackstone''s sudden move, Feng Yang opened his mouth to question, and the killing intention spread in his narrowed eyes.


    "Then I ask you, do you still want to kill Ye Yun?"


    Blackstone did not answer the question.


    "Ye Yun saved my daughter''s life. He is my daughter''s Savior and my great benefactor. Not only will I not kill him, but I will try my best to protect him."


    Although Feng Yang has a hot temper, he is clear about kindness and resentment and pays most attention to principles.


    "Then there is nothing to say between us, only a war!"


    Black stone will kill Ye Yun and then seize Ye Yun''s space ring. There will be a war with Feng Yang. Now he will save Wang Ruohan and let the blood scorpion killer owe a favor. Why not?


    "Lao Hei, just trap Fengyang and leave the rest to me and Lao Xue."


    The king of bones responded.


    Blood refining is more direct. It is already against the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you can take away the amorous childe. How arrogant you are. Now it seems that you are just a fox pretending to be a tiger."


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    The first confrontation between blood refining and blood drinking rage devil was to steadily push the blood drinking rage devil into the disadvantage.


    "Boy, hand over the space ring obediently. I promise to leave you a whole body."


    The white bone king Yi walked to Ye Yun with disdain on his face and looked condescending.


    Ye Yun raised his hand slowly, took a look at the space ring on his hand, and then said, "no!"


    "No? Then die!"


    The king of bones really doesn''t understand why Ye Yun has reached the end of the mountain and dares to be so ignorant.


    The king of white bones rose up in the air, and all the accomplishments belonging to the seventh floor of the king''s rank burst out. However, he just stretched out a finger and pressed it towards Ye Yun. He wanted to press Ye Yun directly to death with one finger.


    In fact, under the finger of the king of bones, not to mention Ye Yun, who is only the third level cultivation of the heaven level, even the master of the fifth level cultivation of the king level, will instantly become a pile of meat mud on the ground.


    With the pressing of the white bone head''s finger, a huge white finger mark appeared, just like an Optimus giant column, smashed at Ye Yun.


    Boom!


    The unexpected explosion suddenly sounded.


    It was the white finger mark of Optimus that collapsed directly and disappeared.


    At the same time, one man and one sword blocked Ye Yun.


    "It''s the handsome middle-aged man who has been unknown behind Ye Yun."


    The onlookers recognized it at a glance.


    No one thought that this handsome middle-aged man was also an expert, and should be a more rebellious expert than the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Many people are lamenting that so many top experts have emerged from the forest market recently.


    "Are you a shameless man in black?"


    The white bone king standing in the air was a cry of surprise.


    Although Tianhua has removed Yi Rong and restored to its true face, the white bone king still recognized Tianhua''s white long sword.


    The exclamation of the king of bones stopped the fighting xuebailian and others.


    "It''s really you!"


    In particular, Heishi''s eyes to Tianhua were almost spitting fire. It was Tianhua who killed his brother at the beginning.


    "You all remember, call me Tianhua later."


    Tianhua stood upright with his sword and his face was upright.

 Chapter 573

    At the beginning, Tianhua claimed to be a faceless man in black and changed himself into a faceless look because he was a eunuch. He felt faceless to face the beauty who was waiting for him.


    Now he has revived his manhood and is finally qualified to show his true face and name.


    "You also want to protect Ye Yun?"


    The self-confidence on the white bone king''s face no longer existed, and he asked some questions in doubt.


    "Ask clearly!"


    Tianhua also stepped up and stood in the air. The long sword in his hand was aimed at the direction of the white bone king.


    Today, all the top dignitaries in the forest market were present.


    And divided into two opposing sides.


    Next, it is destined to be the highest level battle in the forest ruins!


    In the future, the division of forces in the forest ruins will become unpredictable with today''s highest level battle.


    The onlookers were shocked and excited.


    "Master Tianhua, as long as you can withdraw from this battle, we blood scorpion killers will surely have great thanks."


    Wang Ruohan suddenly spoke.


    "But if you stubbornly want to protect Ye Yun, then you are ready to meet our blood scorpion killer in the future!"


    Seeing Tianhua unmoved, Wang Ruohan then threatened.


    Unfortunately, Tianhua still turned a blind eye to her, which made him quite angry.


    "Three elders, after killing Tianhua, Fengyang and the old devil who lost the amorous childe, you three are the strongest in the forest market, and our blood scorpion killer will be willing to help you subdue other small forces in the forest market. Then you will be a real three-thirds of the forest market."


    Wang Ruohan turned and opened his mouth to Blackstone and others.


    "Even the treasure in Ye Yun''s space ring, our blood scorpion killer will not take a penny. I only want Ye Yun''s life."


    Wang Ruohan''s conditions excited Blackstone and other three people, and there was no reason to refuse.


    "Old blood, we drag out Fengyang and Tianhua respectively. You kill the old devil as quickly as possible, and then catch Ye Yun alive to obtain his space ring."


    Black stone opened his mouth first, while the king of blood and bones nodded.


    "All members of the black tiger sect listen to the order and try their best to capture Ye Yun."


    When Heishi finished his words, he opened his mouth to the forces of the black tiger Gang around him.


    At the next moment, not only nearly 100 people from the law enforcement Hall of the black tiger Gang, but also hundreds of people from other halls rushed to Ye Yun.


    "Skeleton will all the people here and try their best to capture Ye Yun."


    "The mercenaries of the blood red mercenary corps, capture Ye Yun for me."


    The skeleton club and the blood red mercenary regiment had already sent large troops into the casino. With their orders, hundreds of people killed in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "Everyone of Tianyi sect listens to the order and tries their best to protect Ye Yun and Xiaoxiao."


    Fengyang is also desperate. Today, he simply fought to death.


    "It''s so exciting!"


    Liu Shui even howled, his face full of war.


    An earth shaking scuffle, directly open.


    The sky is the battlefield of the top six of Blackstone and Fengyang, Tianhua and the king of white bones, blood refining and blood drinking demons.


    Below, there was a scuffle of up to 2000 people.


    Ye Yun also draws his sword, and because his identity has been exposed, ye Yun simply uses the giant black sword.


    "I haven''t had a hearty battle since I upgraded the third floor of the Taoist heaven level."


    Ye Yun''s face is full of pride.


    The battle with dayacha a few days ago was at best just a skirmishing battle full of tricks. It was not hearty at all.


    "Boy, I''ll catch you."


    It was one of the two vice hall leaders of the black tiger Gang law enforcement Hall who spoke loudly.


    Another vice hall leader is fighting with Liu Shui.


    "The eighth floor of the sky level, just can enjoy the first war!"


    When ye Yun was cultivating at the first level of heaven level, he killed the fifth level master of heaven level.


    Now that ye Yunxiu has reached the third level of heaven, he just looks at which is stronger or weaker than the ordinary eighth level of heaven.


    "Oh, how dare you shoot my master! I''ll kill you by thunder!"


    After all, Liu Shui is the top cultivation achievement on the tenth floor of the heaven level, so one move is to kill another deputy hall leader on the eighth floor of the heaven level.


    "Old man, your opponent is me."


    But before Liu Shui came to help Ye Yun, a big man in red came.


    This big man comes from the blood red mercenary corps, and his cultivation has also reached the tenth floor of the heaven level.


    "Unexpectedly, I caught you in the end."


    Facing Ye Yun on the third floor of Tianjie, the vice hall leader has absolute confidence.


    In order to catch Ye Yun alive, he didn''t even use weapons, so he stretched out his thin hands to catch Ye Yun.


    Under the grasp of the vice hall leader, a huge shadow similar to the eagle''s grasp appeared, almost sweeping towards Ye Yun.


    "Divine meteorite seven heavy chop... The ultimate version!"


    Ye Yun directly used the strongest attack.


    This is a seven channel superimposed sword light mixed with the speed of unknown sword technique and the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul.


    At the moment of the sword, ye Yun used the sword yuan field at the same time.


    All this made the vice hall leader a little confused.


    At the moment when he was confused, his grasping shadow had been directly cut off by Ye Yun''s divine meteorite seven times.


    And the speed of the black sword light did not decrease, roaring towards the neck of the deputy hall leader


    Boom!


    A sound like the sound of metal collision suddenly sounded. Even if the deputy hall leader took out the saber at his waist and blocked in front of him.


    Even so, the vice hall leader retreated several steps in a row, and a big gap appeared on his sabre.


    This time, it was obvious that the vice hall leader fell into the disadvantage.


    Although the vice hall leader underestimated the enemy and was a little caught off guard, it was like a arabian night to lose money in the hands of a man on the third floor of the heaven level with his cultivation of the eighth floor of the heaven level.


    As for the deputy hall leader, he was full of shame. He wanted to find a ground to drill in. He would never come out again in his life.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. This boy has reached such a state that he must get rid of it and then quickly!"


    Not far away, Wang Ruohan, who was staring at Ye Yun, was shocked almost to the point of no and additional.


    Before ye Yun entered the casino, Wang Ruohan fought with Ye Yun. At that time, ye Yun could hardly stop Ye Yun''s throwing knife.


    At that time, Wang Ruohan was also the eighth floor of the Tianjie.


    Suddenly he felt a chill on his back. Ye Yun turned back and just looked at Shang Wang Ruohan Sen coldly.


    And ye Yun directly left the deputy hall leader and killed Wang Ruohan.


    "Dead boy, your opponent is me!"


    When he found that ye Yun dared to abandon himself and rush to Wang Ruohan, the deputy hall leader was furious and was ready to chase Ye Yun.


    Oh


    However, at this time, there were four deafening roars.


    Immediately, four huge monsters suddenly appeared and stood in front of the deputy hall leader.

 Chapter 574

    In order to kill Wang Ruohan by thunder, ye Yun doesn''t hesitate to release four ghosts to drag the vice hall leader.


    "Ye Yun, what are you doing?"


    Wang Ruohan was shocked and stared in horror when he found that ye Yun suddenly reached him and had sent out an unstoppable black sword light.


    "Just divide you into a corpse!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is plain, but his action is not slow at all.


    The seven black sword lights, like eyes, roared towards Wang Ruohan quickly.


    "The three-tier cultivation of the heaven level can send out the sword light to repel the people of the eight tier cultivation of the heaven level. It''s very good!"


    A red light almost instantly blocked Wang Ruohan''s face.


    It''s the blood refined in red.


    Facing the roaring black sword light, xuebailian just stretched out his hand, and then flicked it gently, which broke the black sword light completely, and solved Wang Ruohan''s life and death crisis.


    "Old bastard, your opponent is me."


    The blood drinking maniac quickly ran over. Just now he didn''t fight with blood refining for a long time, but he had been abused into a dog by blood refining.


    It''s also the blood attribute skill practiced by the blood drinking crazy devil. If the blood in the body does not flow dry, the body will not be seriously affected, and it can be reluctantly supported by covering the sky and the earth''s blood network.


    "Be my opponent? Hehe, you don''t deserve it!"


    Xuebailian sneered, and a mass of blood came out at the top of his head.


    "I don''t see. You are also a blood attribute Constitution!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was shocked. In his eyes, the blood gas from the top of his head became more and more intense, and appeared in human form.


    "Hehe, it''s only now. Is it a little late?"


    With a wave of his big hand, the blood man who was transformed from blood gas on his head rushed towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Although my blood puppet can''t be compared with my noumenon, it''s enough to deal with you, the fifth floor of the king''s terrace!"


    Xuebailian was full of confidence, and then looked at Ye Yun again.


    "Master Xue, please kill Ye Yun as soon as possible!"


    Now that Wang Ruohan has recovered his original face, he happily asks for blood refining.


    "No problem. I''ll kill the boy now."


    Xuebailian sneered, and the obscene face looked particularly weak under the sneer.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Among the crowd of onlookers, there was a sudden cough, which was very sonorous and powerful, which seemed very untimely.


    Then an old beggar with ragged clothes and incomparably sloppy walked slowly.


    "Give way, give way!"


    The old beggar quickly passed through the crowd and entered the mixed battlefield that people were afraid to avoid.


    Surprisingly, although the old beggar stumbled, and his body swayed between walks.


    However, none of the tactics and skills of the two sides in the mixed battlefield can hit the old beggar by mistake, or even affect the old beggar.


    Soon, the old beggar has appeared in the field, between Ye Yun and blood refining.


    "You bad old man, get away from me quickly, or I will send you and that dead boy into reincarnation."


    Since the old beggar coughed, xuebailian subconsciously looked at the old beggar.


    Somehow, when he first saw the old beggar, he felt a palpitation.


    But then along with the old beggar''s trip, xuebailian repeatedly explored the old beggar and found that he was a mortal bad old man without cultivation and threat.


    "The Buddha said that he wanted the old man to build a floating Tu tower."


    The old beggar did not directly answer the question of blood refining, but seemed to be talking to himself.


    "What do you have to do with me? I''ll give you one last chance to go away!"


    Xuebailian explored the old beggar again, but he still couldn''t feel a trace of cultivation from him.


    But even xuebailian couldn''t understand why he felt more and more palpitation when he faced the old beggar.


    Of course, this is also the reason why blood refining repeatedly gives old beggar nonsense instead of directly shooting.


    "The Buddha said that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating Tu, so I want to save his life. I hope you can give me a face."


    The positive color of the old beggar''s face confused the blood refining.


    Behind him, ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief and saw that the old beggar was the mysterious beggar saved by himself in Rujia restaurant that day.


    Because the stone monster has entered the last moment of evolution and fell into a complete coma, there is no difference with the arrival of the old beggar.


    "Why is that bad old boss so familiar? I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    "I also feel familiar. By the way, it''s the old beggar at the door of Rujia restaurant."


    "Yes, it''s the old beggar who specializes in venting his anger and being insulted."


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, many onlookers recognized the old beggar one after another.


    They wondered how this normally timid old beggar dared to enter the mixed battlefield and had the courage to stand in front of the blood commander.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t even imagine it.


    Xuebailian also heard people''s comments, and then knew that this bad old man who talked nonsense again and again was just an old beggar who could vent his anger and bully everyone in the casino.


    Immediately, the blood refined face was quickly gloomy.


    In this regard, the old beggar seems not to see it at all.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The old beggar coughed violently again.


    This time, the sound of coughing was sonorous and powerful. It was like a shocking thunder. It rang through everyone''s eardrums around.


    All the onlookers subconsciously focused on the old beggar.


    Even most of the scufflers stopped and couldn''t help looking at the old beggar.


    "The Buddha said, peace is precious, so all of you, don''t do it again."


    The old beggar went on calmly and said to everyone.


    However, his words caused bursts of undisguised laughter.


    "It''s you old beggar who didn''t wait for leftovers outside Rujia restaurant, but ran to this mixed battlefield and pretended to be a big tail wolf. Was your head kicked by a donkey?"


    One of the gang members of the black tiger Gang spoke with disdain, and spit hard in the direction of the old beggar.


    As for a five-star mercenary from the blood red mercenary regiment, perhaps he wanted to take the opportunity to curry favor with the blood refining and go straight to the old beggar: "the old beggar dares to block the road of our blood leader. I''ll chop you into meat now."


    The five-star mercenary quickly came to the old beggar, then suddenly pulled out the saber at his waist and chopped hard at the old beggar''s head

 Chapter 575

    The broad, heavy and thick Sabre roared with the sound of the cold wind.


    But it stopped suddenly when there was only less than a finger away from the old beggar''s head.


    Then, under everyone''s angry eyes, the saber in the five-star mercenary''s hand turned into black debris from the tip of the knife.


    First the tip, then the blade, then the handle


    "Ah..."


    The cry of pain belonging to the five-star mercenary suddenly rose.


    It was his right hand holding the wide knife that slowly turned into black fly ash


    Then, the whole right arm and the whole body of the five-star mercenary gradually turned into a pile of black ash on the ground.


    This scene is extremely strange!


    "The Buddha said, if you don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    The old beggar pointed to a pile of black ash on the ground and opened his mouth expressionless.


    The blood red mercenary regiment is divided into one to ten star mercenaries by blood refining. Among them, one star mercenary is the weakest and ten star mercenary is the strongest.


    The five-star mercenary who just turned into a pile of black and gray in front of the old beggar has reached at least five levels of the heaven level.


    At this moment, many people look at the old beggar with no contempt.


    Especially at the beginning, many people who abused the old beggar wantonly were even more afraid and cold.


    "Old and immortal, dare to kill my brother. I will not kill you and swear not to be a man!"


    Suddenly, another seven star mercenary jumped out, took out the scabbard with a long knife in his hand, and fiercely chopped at the old beggar with a black knife Qi.


    However, when he was more than ten meters away from the old beggar, the long knife and his body directly turned into fly ash.


    And this time, it turned into a pile of fly ash.


    If the old beggar slowly turned a five-star mercenary into a pile of fly ash on the ground just now, it was just very shocking.


    So now the shock in everyone''s heart is already as high as ten thousand.


    "Old Sir, you are full of Buddha. Buddha says that saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating butcher, but you have brutally killed two mercenaries of our mercenary regiment one after another. Is it some duplicity?"


    Xuebailian is a cautious person. He doesn''t dare to rush until he knows the real cultivation accomplishments of the old beggar.


    "The Buddha said that if you don''t accept it, you will fight. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    The kindness of the old beggar suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, his face was instantly covered with an irrecoverable anger.


    The old beggar seems to have directly changed from a kind Buddha to a vicious devil.


    At the same time, the old beggar''s 90 degree hunchback suddenly lifted up, straight as a monument.


    A gust of wind suddenly rose and wantonly blew the old beggar''s white hair.


    Then, a more strange scene appeared: the old beggar''s white hair turned dark under the wind.


    As for the old beggar''s old face, which was originally full of knife wrinkles, it became angular and sharp with the naked eye, as if it was at least 30 years younger.


    The sudden double changes in the old beggar''s character and appearance stunned everyone.


    It was Ye Yun behind the old beggar who suddenly thought of a strange skill in connection with his various abnormal performances


    "Old Sir, this is the last time I ask you, but I insist on fighting against our blood red mercenary corps?"


    Xuebailian was very impatient on his face.


    The clay figurine was free and angry. The old beggar just killed two mercenaries in front of him. He dared to choke him in public. This was an undisguised provocation to his dignity.


    "Pa!"


    The one who answered the question was the merciless slap of the old beggar.


    This slap not only accurately hit the obscene old face of blood refining, but also directly pumped blood refining out.


    "The Buddha said, when you can''t solve the problem with your mouth, do it."


    After drawing blood and refining, the old beggar ignored the petrified people, turned to Ye Yun and said with a smile: "little guy, I said I would find a suitable opportunity and a suitable place at a suitable time!"


    "Yes, they all fit!"


    Ye Yun nodded in agreement.


    "And it would be more appropriate if you could help me kill that woman."


    Ye Yun pointed to Wang Ruohan and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    Now, with the old beggar slapping his blood refining, everyone in the scuffle subconsciously stopped fighting.


    Because some of the two sides who were close to each other had become unbalanced with the emergence of the old beggar, who obviously stood on the side of Ye Yun.


    There is no need to continue fighting!


    Heaven can learn. When ye Yun pointed his finger, Wang Ruohan was cold both physically and mentally.


    Although the black stone, the king of white bones, and even the blood refined from the ground, all three stood in front of Wang Ruohan.


    "Old Sir, your accomplishments should have reached the eighth floor of the king''s rank, one day higher than those of the three of us. However, the three of us have been able to traverse the forest ruins for decades, and we all have cards. When the three of us work together and use all our cards, you may not be the right hand."


    The one who spoke this time was Blackstone. His face was tough, but his heart was empty. He was afraid of the protrusion of the old beggar. He also gave him a big mouth.


    "Then with me, is there any possibility of a war?"


    The next moment, Feng Yang strode out and stood next to the old beggar.


    Almost at the same time, Tianhua and blood drinking maniac also took a few steps forward, full of fighting spirit.


    "Elder, I remember the Buddha said that we should forgive others. Today, instead of fighting to the death, we might as well turn fighting into friendship and make an appointment that the well water will not invade the river."


    Wang Ruohan suddenly opened his mouth and his face became very sincere.


    In this regard, the old beggar completely ignored Wang Ruohan''s words and strode forward.


    "Senior, you''re a little late. Maybe you don''t know my identity. I''m from the blood scorpion killer Association, and my father is the vice president of the blood scorpion killer Association."


    With the arrival of the old beggar, Wang Ruohan was terrified and subconsciously reported to himself again.


    However, this has no effect on the old beggar.


    "Please help me stop the old beggar for a moment. After I escape, my father will make a comeback with the top killer. When I kill the old beggar, I will give you unimaginable rewards."


    Wang Ruohan didn''t wait for Heishi and other three people to reply after finishing his words. He directly fled into the ground and started the art of earth escape.


    "The Buddha said, vicious people have nowhere to escape!"

 Chapter 576

    Facing Wang Ruohan''s hiding place, the old beggar didn''t care at all.


    He gently raised his right foot. On his right foot, a halo similar to the Golden Buddha light suddenly appeared.


    This halo is not dazzling, but it gives people a feeling of vastness and infinity, and even some holiness.


    Then the old beggar stepped on the ground with his right foot wrapped in a golden halo.


    The next moment, the original black earth ground turned directly into gold when the old beggar landed on his right foot.


    Taking the landing place of the old beggar''s right foot as the center of the circle, it quickly spread around, and instantly filled an area of hundreds of meters.


    At this moment, the ground was golden, as if it were paved with gold.


    In addition to being surprised, some onlookers were ready to deduct a piece for research, but they were extremely stunned to find that the ground was golden and extremely hard, as if it was a solidified whole.


    Even people on the sixth floor of heaven''s rank can''t shake this big golden penny with all their strength.


    Suddenly, a scream came from under the golden ground.


    Someone heard that the scream belonged to Wang Ruohan.


    However, the scream only lasted for less than three seconds, and then disappeared completely.


    "The daughter of the vice president of the blood scorpion killer Association, didn''t she die under the golden ground?"


    One of the middle-aged people subconsciously exclaimed that the scream belonging to Wang Ruohan just now came from the bottom of the area where he stood.


    The man was pushed away by the old beggar.


    The old beggar stretched out a finger. I don''t know when it began to emit some weak white light.


    The old beggar squatted down and drew a circle about one meter in diameter towards the area where the middle-aged man was originally located.


    Where the white light passes, the golden ground is like the softest water tofu, which is cut cleanly.


    Then the old beggar got up and gently waved his fingers upward. The cylindrical golden solid cut by him on the ground, about one meter in diameter and two meters in height, rose into the air.


    Many people speculate that Wang Ruohan''s body should be sealed in this stone like golden solid.


    "Maybe decades or even hundreds of years later, this stone will evolve into a holy stone and be transported by the excavation team to the holy stone square to cut out a beautiful woman''s body. It''s a surprise!"


    The old beggar talked to himself with some evil taste, and then with a big hand, the cylindrical golden solid galloped towards the southwest, like a golden light disappearing rapidly in the sight of everyone


    Linsen is the main battlefield of the amazing war 200 years ago, and it is also the most taboo place in the forest ruins.


    It is said that the holy order fell during the amazing war.


    Although the great power of the holy rank is dead, the holy light is immortal.


    Everything in Linsen changed under the shadow of the holy light, and the ordinary stone became the holy stone now.


    The holy stone workshop, including all the holy stones in the holy stone shop, was excavated by the excavation team from the edge of Linsen.


    This golden solid obviously entered Linsen, and with the moisture of the holy light, it is almost inevitable to evolve into a holy stone


    Due to the death of Wang Ruohan, the battle is no longer necessary.


    Of course, there are old beggars, and Blackstone and others no longer dream of Ye Yun''s space ring.


    "I have some doubts. Elder, your cultivation is so superb that you can even be called the first person in the forest ruins. Why do you still live a beggar''s life every day and allow some ants and grass mustard generation to insult you wantonly?"


    At the end of the war, Blackstone couldn''t help asking, but also asked the questions of everyone present.


    Especially among the onlookers, many people have insulted the old beggar wantonly, and now they are very frightened when they think about it.


    "In fact, in the forest ruins for so many years, I have always been a real old beggar, even an old beggar with no strength to bind chickens. Except that the recovery speed of my wounds is somewhat beyond imagination, everything else is no different from ordinary people who can''t practice."


    The old beggar''s words shocked everyone present, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "It was only a few days ago that I had achieved great success in my ''Buddha theory'' that I had the cultivation of the eighth floor of the king''s step."


    Buddha said miracles?


    The color of doubt on countless faces became more and more intense.


    Because the name of this wonderful skill is the first time they have heard of it.


    Even Blackstone and other well-informed big people wait until they get confused eyes.


    Only Ye Yun knows: indeed!


    Five hundred years ago, there was an imperial power called "Buddha madman" on the firmament.


    It is said that this Buddhist madman is moody and uncertain. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine and likes to create some wonderful skills.


    It is said that after reaching the imperial level, the life expectancy will reach at least tens of thousands of years, but the Buddhist madman sat in Foshan in the most energetic age.


    Later, ye Yun also specially studied this Buddhist madman and knew that he had created a set of the most anti heaven skill.


    The reason why this set of Kung Fu is the most rebellious is that if you want to practice this set of Kung Fu successfully, you must enjoy the great wealth of the world and become a powerful monk who has cultivated all over the sky. Then we have to go through great sorrow and humiliation in the world and become the most humble and lowly loser.


    Only in this way can we have a detached state of mind and understand the essence of this anti heaven skill.


    Ye Yun was almost sure that the "Buddha said Kung Fu" in the mouth of the old beggar was this set of anti heaven Kung Fu handed down by the Buddha madman.


    As for the identity of the old beggar, ye Yun can almost be sure now: Qi Haitian!


    Qi Haitian, a good brother of Wang Wuwei, President of supreme college, is a great elder of supreme college. He enjoyed the great wealth and wealth in the world and unlimited scenery. At that time, his accomplishments reached at least five floors above the king''s terrace.


    However, with Wang Wuwei going deep into Jue Ming Valley, Yu Wei, who coveted the position of president of supreme college, harmed Qi Haitian, made Qi Haitian lose everything overnight and become a disabled man who can only escape.


    In the face of Yu Wei''s overwhelming pursuit, Qi Haitian, who could not stay in Dongzhou, could only come to Linzhou. After entering the linxu, he obtained the "Buddha theory" of the anti heaven skill.


    In order to practice the miraculous skills of Buddhism, Qi Haitian incarnated as a beggar and constantly accepted the bullying of people for several years


    "Speaking of it, without you who have humiliated me wantonly over the years, I would not have been able to rise and have today''s cultivation and strength."


    In his words, Qi Haitian bowed gratefully to the people present. Those who had humiliated him.


    In an instant, countless people around were flattered.

 Chapter 577

    Being able to be bowed and thanked by a top power on the eighth floor of the king''s rank is undoubtedly the most brilliant moment of their life, and it is definitely enough for them to blow for a lifetime.


    But soon, the excitement on their faces completely disappeared.


    After bowing and thanking, Qi Haitian''s face suddenly became a little cold: "the Buddha said, grace is grace, and hatred is hatred. The two do not offset each other. You helped me rise, and I have bowed and thanked you, but how are you going to compensate me for your humiliation?"


    Heaven can learn from Qi Haitian. After Qi Haitian said this, he looked around at those who had bullied Qi Haitian, and they were silent one by one.


    "Old Sir, I used to look down on people. Please don''t remember the villains. I''ll bow and apologize to you!"


    One of the men dressed in black, the first one couldn''t help but worship Qi Haitian in fear.


    Then, more people bowed to Qi Haitian, and some people bowed again and again, and even some timid knelt directly to Qi Haitian.


    "Elder, I don''t think there is anything that money can''t solve in this world. Well, don''t move your mouth when you should pay."


    Ye Yun stepped forward and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    To complete the first step of the mission against the sky, ye Yun also needs 70000 Jin of holy essence, which is a headache for ye Yun just thinking about it.


    At this moment, ye Yun saw the opportunity to make money.


    In this regard, Qi Haitian nodded and said, "the Buddha said that money can make ghosts grind!"


    Although many people doubt that this sentence was said by the Buddha, one by one, they are amnesty: it''s good to spend money and eliminate disasters!


    For a moment, people rushed to hand over the holy essence to Qi Haitian.


    "Please put it away for me, little brother."


    Of course, Qi Haitian doesn''t need the Holy Spirit. It''s said that he asked Ye Yun to help put it away. In fact, it''s basically equivalent to giving it directly to Ye Yun.


    "No trouble, no trouble at all!"


    Before ye Yun could speak, Liu Shui put away the Holy Spirit with excitement on his face.


    And for some guys who only handed over few Holy Spirits, Liu Shui also searched them meticulously, trying to maximize the search for more holy spirits.


    "It''s a shame for the old devil to see money!"


    The blood drinking maniac looked at Liu Shui with some disdain, but his words also moved. He searched everyone directly and searched the space ring. His serious and meticulous appearance was a little more than Liu Shui.


    "What are you four fools doing? Move quickly!"


    While searching for the holy essence, the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t forget to shout at the four ghosts.


    The bodies of the four ghosts trembled and did not dare to be slighted. They also joined the great cause of searching for Holy Spirits.


    The search process lasted for half an hour. Although these people were no more important than those who went in and out of the holy stone square, everyone could find at least one or two kilograms of holy essence, and even the total amount of holy essence on some people was as high as dozens of kilograms.


    And because of the large number of people searched, at the end of the search, the total amount of holy essence searched by blood drinking demons, four ghosts and Liu Shui was as high as 20000 kg.


    "Alas, why is there only 20000 Jin?"


    To tell the truth, ye Yun is still a little disappointed. With the 30000 Jin Ye Yun had and the 20000 Jin, he is still 50000 Jin away from the goal of 100000 Jin.


    After ye Yun''s words, thousands of people who were searched and returned to the poor overnight almost spewed out a mouthful of sad blood and flooded the whole street.


    These people finally helped each other to leave in grief and anger.


    Blackstone also led his forces back to the headquarters of the black tiger sect.


    The white bone king, blood refining and the high-level of their forces also left, but they did not return to the headquarters outside the casino, but stationed in the casino.


    After all, three days later, the holy stone assembly will be held.


    In addition, with the death of Wang Ruohan, it is inevitable that the blood scorpion killer will send a killer to kill him.


    They don''t want to miss this good play to destroy the now invincible cloud alliance and tianyimen.


    "To be honest with little brother ye, we tianyimen have accumulated more than 20000 Jin of holy essence in the forest market for so many years. If little brother Ye is really short of money, take it all."


    When other forces and onlookers leave one after another, Feng Yang suddenly opens his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Today, I killed the daughter of the vice president of the blood scorpion killer Association. Next, I must welcome the endless Revenge of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    Tianyimen can be called one of the four forces in the forest ruins, but it''s too far away in front of the absolute behemoth of the blood scorpion killer club.


    Fengyang is ready to dissolve tianyimen and go incognito with fengxiaoxiao, so it''s no use having so many Holy Spirits in his hand.


    Ye Yun did not modestly refuse this, but even if he obtained 20000 kg of holy essence in Feng Yang''s hand, he was nearly 30000 away from the goal of 100000 kg of holy essence.


    "It seems that we can''t make up until the holy stone meeting in three days."


    Ye Yun was also a little uneasy.


    Three days later, the blood scorpion killer will probably have sent a powerful killer to kill. Now, with the power of cloud alliance and tianyimen, I''m afraid I can''t cope.


    "It''s said that a holy tomb has been opened in Linzhou recently, and all the great forces and figures in Linzhou have rushed to the holy tomb. Presumably, the blood scorpion killer will and will not miss the chance to take a share. Therefore, now the blood scorpion killer should have no spare heaven level high-level killers, and at most send a few Heaven level medium-level killers, or even heaven level low-level killers."


    As if he saw the worry in Ye Yun''s heart, Tianhua spoke solemnly.


    Before entering the forest market, Tianhua once wandered through most of Linzhou and had a certain understanding of the blood scorpion killer club.


    As for the opening of the holy tomb, the real high-level people in the forest ruins have heard of it.


    "However, even the inferior killers of heaven level have achieved the accomplishments of more than five layers of Wang terrace. Those medium-sized masters have achieved the accomplishments of about eight layers of heaven level. No one here is an opponent except Mr. Qi."


    After a pause, Feng Yang continued: "Of course, brother Tianhua and I can also deal with a sky level medium killer with the help of the old devil. However, if the killer will send three sky level medium killers, we will be destroyed. Even if we only need two sky level medium killers and a few sky level inferior killers, we can''t resist."


    "It doesn''t matter. We also have three old guys: black stone, white bone king and blood refining."


    Ye Yun''s face calmed down a lot.


    If, as Feng Yang said, the other party just sends some sky level medium and sky level inferior killers, you really don''t have to worry too much.

 Chapter 578

    "Brother ye, don''t you have a fever? If we really fight against the killers sent by the blood scorpion killer, Blackstone and their three old bastards are burning incense. Do you still think they can help us fight the killers?"


    Feng Yang exclaimed, and even wanted to reach out and touch Ye Yun''s forehead to see if he had a high fever.


    On one side, blood drinking demons, Liu Shui, Feng Xiaoxiao, Tianhua and even Qi Haitian stared at Ye Yun''s forehead and raised their arms. Obviously, they all had this idea.


    "And not only the Blackstone, but also some big forces and figures who will come to the holy stone conference will also help us."


    Facing the suspicious eyes of the people, ye Yun then opened his mouth.


    "It''s impossible. Even those powerful people from outside the forest ruins can''t find stimulation to help us after learning that we offend the blood scorpion killer club."


    Feng Yang asserts directly.


    "Of course, it''s not just these people. If you want to really fight the blood scorpion killer club, you have to rely on Liu Shui."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, still looking confident.


    "Young master, do you mean me?"


    Liu Shui himself was stunned.


    Liu Shuixiu is not weak to reach the tenth floor of the sky level.


    However, compared with Tianhua and blood drinking demons, they are not at the same level, let alone those Tianji medium killers who are said to have reached the eighth level of the king''s rank.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of positive color, which didn''t seem to be joking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy stone workshop.


    "Because the holy stone conference will be held three days later, all the top holy stones have been transported into the holy stone square. Here are some middle and low-grade holy stones. It is estimated that nothing good will be cut out."


    Under the personal leadership of Feng Yang, ye Yun entered the divine stone workshop for the first time.


    As Feng Yang said, in order to hold the holy stone conference, not only the top holy stones of the God given holy stone square were transported into the holy stone square, but also the top holy stones of the dark holy stone square were transported into the holy stone square in advance.


    The holy stone conference is held in the holy stone square.


    The organizer of the holy stone conference is the forest market management office. In short, it is the manager left by the four ancient families in the casino. Therefore, even if the wind is blowing, it is impossible to bring back the holy stones transported into the holy stone square.


    In fact, the Management Office of the forest ruins is the dominant force above the four forces.


    Of course, because the organizer of the holy stone conference is the forest ruins management office, those noble families from outside the forest ruins dare not fool around on the holy stone conference.


    Even if ye Yun attended the holy stone conference, and the killer of the blood scorpion killer club just came, he didn''t dare to do anything to Ye Yun on the holy stone conference.


    "Anyway, Tianyi gate will be dissolved soon. Today, we can simply cut all these middle and lower holy stones."


    Between the words, Feng Yang waved gently. More than a dozen stone cutting teachers and masters from the divine stone workshop appeared at the same time, holding exquisite stone cutting knives, and were ready to start cutting stones.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yun said something to stop it, then opened the magic bead in his body and looked around.


    "This one!"


    Ye Yun pointed to one of the holy stones the size of a bucket and opened it in normal color.


    "Brother ye, let me mark it for you."


    Feng Xiaoxiao has been obediently following Ye Yun and Feng Yang, and the big eyes between words are flashing at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked at it, and suddenly a piece of spring was infinitely good.


    Ye Yun quickly turned his head to one side and gave a light "um", but he was calling for sin in his heart.


    Feng Xiaoxiao quickly ran to the holy stone and quickly drew a heart-shaped pattern on the holy stone with a brush.


    "And this one!"


    Ye Yun pointed to a holy stone weighing a thousand kilograms not far away.


    The next moment, Feng Xiaoxiao came into Ye Yun''s sight happily, and drew a heart-shaped pattern on the thousand kilos of holy stone.


    Next, in less than half an hour, ye Yun had traveled all over the Tianci holy stone workshop and selected 88 holy stones.


    "Brother ye, did you choose these holy stones to cut?"


    Feng Yang has also heard of Ye Yun''s gambling in the dark holy stone workshop. He knows that ye Yun is a gambling expert.


    "Yes, thank more than a dozen stone cutters to cut them all."


    Ye Yun scanned and selected all the valuable holy stones.


    There are 678 middle and low-grade holy stones here. Except for these 88, the remaining 590 pieces do not contain holy essence on the surface. Ye Yun uses spiritual power to perceive and feels that there is little probability of holy essence or treasure inside.


    More than a dozen stone cutting masters responded without neglect and began to cut stones in a hurry.


    "Five Jin sapphire holy essence!"


    "It''s actually a purple Holy Spirit, which weighs three kilograms and eight Liang!"


    "Although this is a black Holy Spirit, it weighs up to 300 Jin!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the continuous stone cutting, there are more than a dozen exclamations from stone cutting masters.


    In less than half an hour, eighty-eight holy stones have been cut out of sixty, and each of these 60 holy stones contains holy essence, and the amount is not small.


    The probability of cutting the Holy Spirit from the selected stone is as high as 100% as never before!


    Even Feng Yang is a little angry and tongue tied. Secretly, ye Yunguo really deserves his reputation!


    As for Feng Xiaoxiao, he exclaimed: "brother Ye is so powerful that his eyes can see through!"


    Ye Yun was ashamed. Thinking of using the magic bead just now, he accidentally saw through the light scene of Feng Xiaoxiao, and meditated on his sin again.


    "By the way, Xiaoxiao, in fact, brother ye also has some research in medical ethics. When noon, I''ll help you eliminate the cold current in your body."


    In fact, ye Yun has been secretly exploring since he first saw Feng Xiaoxiao in the iron cage of dayacha. He is confident that he can help Feng Xiaoxiao eliminate the cold current in his body.


    The reason why Ye Yun didn''t do it directly at the beginning is that ye Yun found that the cold current in Feng Xiaoxiao''s body is a cycle every five days. Only when it reaches the highest point in the cold current attack cycle can he do it more thoroughly.


    Today''s noon is the best time to dispel the cold current.


    "What? You said you could dispel the cold current in Xiaoxiao?"


    Feng Yang subconsciously exclaimed and looked at Ye Yun, with an unbelievable face.


    In order to dispel the cold current in Feng Xiaoxiao''s body, Feng Yang invited almost all the medical experts in the forest ruins.


    However, these medical experts who boast of heaven on weekdays shake their heads and sigh awkwardly in the face of the cold current in Feng Xiaoxiao''s body.

 Chapter 579

    The first medical expert in the forest ruins also vowed that the cold current in Feng Xiaoxiao''s body could not be eliminated, and not only could it not be eliminated, but also would gradually increase.


    Even he patted his chest and promised that within six months, Feng Xiaoxiao was destined to be tortured by the cold current so that he could not take care of himself


    At that time, Feng Yang couldn''t help being angry and slapped the first medical expert into a disability who couldn''t take care of himself.


    "Brother ye, can you really help Xiaoxiao eliminate the extremely annoying cold current in his body?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao also looked at Ye Yun and couldn''t hide his nervous face.


    At noon every day, the cold current strikes. Perhaps only Feng Xiaoxiao knows the feeling of pain.


    In order not to worry her father too much, she tried to pretend to be relaxed every day.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Yun looked directly at Feng Xiaoxiao and answered positively.


    Words make Feng Xiaoxiao burst into tears, which are tears of joy and excitement.


    Aside, Feng Yang couldn''t help his inner ecstasy and excitement. Some people didn''t want to look like Hei hei and laughed.


    Perhaps, only things related to Feng Xiaoxiao can make Feng Yang so impolite.


    "It''s surprising that half of the holy knife is contained in this holy stone!"


    At the moment, the exclamation of a stone cutting master attracted people''s attention.


    In his hand, it is a half width knife that cuts out a foot long.


    Although this is only the lower half of the wide blade, and most of the upper blade no longer exists, it can still be used as a weapon.


    "This half of the holy sword is black, but it is engraved with white runes. It is at least the weapon used by a powerful king''s rank or even emperor''s rank in the amazing war 200 years ago. In the holy stone for 200 years, it has been continuously baptized by the holy light and upgraded as a whole. It can be regarded as an invaluable treasure."


    Another stone cutter looked at the stone cutter with envy.


    Although these stone cutting masters are the chief stone cutting masters of the divine stone workshop, they are not likely to cut the holy soldiers by themselves. Anyone who cuts one can blow it for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Facing the envious eyes of more than a dozen other masters, the stone cutting master was very relieved and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough, I seem to have cut out holy soldiers from this holy stone!"


    At the moment, another stone cutter made a surprise sound.


    It successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Indeed, from the cut piece of this holy stone, it contains a piece of metal stick.


    "Could it be that there is half a stick here?"


    A stone cutter couldn''t help sighing.


    Not many people use sticks as weapons, but there are many monks who participated in the amazing war 200 years ago. It is guaranteed that there are wonderful flowers using sticks.


    However, with the continuous cutting of the stone cutter, they found that they were wrong. This is not half a stick at all.


    This is just the handle of an axe.


    And in the screams of more than a dozen stone cutting masters, the stone cutting master slowly cut out a completed holy axe.


    "The complete holy soldier, this is the first time the old man cut it out. The old man, my life is worth it!"


    The stone cutting master was extremely excited. Maybe he couldn''t suppress his inner ecstasy. He even kissed him with this holy axe.


    This matter is destined to be blown by the stone cutting master for a lifetime


    Soon, all 88 holy stones have been cut by these stone cutters, and none of them is waste stone.


    "I''ve been in the holy stone square for decades, but it''s the first time I''ve met a qualified gambler like you. I admire it very much."


    One of the stone cutting teachers got up and then said, "all kinds of Holy Spirits cut with 88 holy stones are worth up to 8000 Jin. In addition, there is a half holy knife and a complete holy axe."


    "Thank you, teachers!"


    Ye Yun looked grateful and opened his mouth sincerely.


    "Don''t say that, childe. The greatest hobby of our stone cutting masters in life is cutting holy stones. The 88 holy stones selected by childe today have made us old guys have a good addiction to stone cutting. We should thank you."


    The stone cutting teacher''s face was full of positive color, and more than a dozen other stone cutting masters nodded again and again.


    "The remaining 590 holy stones are basically waste stones and there is no need to cut them."


    Ye Yun spoke confidently, but the corners of his mouth set off an arc of conspiracy, and then said, "but it''s a pity to throw it away. It''s better to auction it publicly!"


    On the same day, tianyimen held a grand auction in the casino.


    A special thing, this auction only has holy stones.


    Moreover, there is only one auction item at the auction: 590 holy stones.


    In other words, if the auctioneer wants to participate in the auction, he must buy all the 590 holy stones at one go.


    Starting price: 5000 Jin holy essence!


    Because the holy stone meeting will be held soon, almost all the big forces and figures in the forest market are in the casino.


    The news that tianyimen was going to package 590 holy stones for auction soon spread and attracted countless people.


    "It''s incredible. Tianyimen wants to package and auction 590 holy stones together. Does tianyimen''s Tianci holy stone workshop quit?"


    "You don''t understand. A boy named ''ye Yun'' created a cloud alliance, and tianyimen has incorporated the force called cloud alliance. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that ye Yun killed the daughter of the vice president of the blood scorpion killer Association. Next, he will win the blood Scorpion killer Association''s overwhelming pursuit."


    "I see. It''s the leader of Tianyi sect who knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the blood scorpion killer Association. He should sell all his industries before the killer of the blood scorpion killer association comes, so as to run away."


    "I see. I''ll tell you, although the top-grade holy stones in the God given holy stone square have been stored in the holy stone square, the 590 holy stones are only inferior holy stones, but it''s impossible to set the starting price at 5000 Holy Spirits."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, there are not only those who join in the fun, but also three other forces determined to win 590 holy stones.


    They also think that Feng Yang must be ready to dispose of the holy stone in the heaven sent holy stone workshop, and then get a sum of money. From then on, he will hide his name to avoid the pursuit of the blood scorpion killer.


    Therefore, in their view, whoever gets the 590 holy stones is a great bargain.


    In particular, the main industry of the black tiger gang led by Blackstone is the gambling stone industry. Once the 590 holy stones in the heaven given holy stone workshop are completely won, the dark holy stone workshop is the first gambling holy stone workshop worthy of the name of the casino.

 Chapter 580

    Of course, the blood red mercenary corps and the skeleton club have long coveted the gambling industry in the casino. In the past, it has been monopolized by the black tiger gang and tianyimen. It is almost impossible for them to get in.


    But now, with the withdrawal of tianyimen, it is the most favorable time for them to enter.


    If the 590 holy stones can be auctioned, they can even buy a building immediately, put it in it, and list the holy stone square.


    Therefore, this auction is not so much for the whole casino or even the whole forest market, but for the three of Blackstone, the king of bones and blood refining.


    Three dignified people on weekdays made their eyes red at the auction, and the price rose directly from 5000 kg of holy essence to 9000 kg of holy essence.


    "Twelve thousand catties of holy essence!"


    Blood refining directly raises the price of 3000 Jin of holy essence, which is also completely out of bounds.


    The blood red mercenary Corps is the richest of the four forces in the forest ruins.


    And xuebailian has long coveted the gambling stone industry in the casino. This time it''s really going to cost money.


    The black stone and the white bone king looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Although they could win a higher price, the current price has far exceeded the value of 590 holy stones. It would be too bad to fight any further.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Liu, go and buy a magnificent building now. Our blood red Saint stone square will officially open today!"


    Although the move of 12000 Jin holy essence made the blood refined and the flesh painful, I was excited when I thought that I would have my own holy stone workshop in the casino immediately.


    Captain Liu, who followed closely behind xuebailian, did not dare to neglect, even when he went out to buy buildings.


    "According to the rules, on the opening day of the holy stone square, it''s a good sign to cut out the holy essence. Soldier, you go and select a holy stone to cut it."


    For the 590 holy stones obtained from the auction, xuebailian did not directly order his mercenaries to carry them away, but spoke to a particularly handsome young mercenary behind him.


    This young mercenary is called Xuebing. He is the youngest Seven Star mercenary in the Xuelian mercenary regiment and his nephew.


    "OK, uncle, just watch it."


    The blood soldier stepped forward quickly and randomly selected a large holy stone, that is, cutting with a knife.


    Because the blood soldier knew nothing about gambling stone, he simply cut the whole holy stone with a knife.


    In his opinion, as long as you cut out the Holy Spirit, and the probability of cutting out the Holy Spirit from such a large holy stone is also very large.


    With a click, the holy stone was successfully divided into two by the blood soldiers, but the result was greatly disappointed, and all the waste stones came into sight.


    "Cut more, maybe there are Holy Spirits in other parts!"


    It''s not a good sign that the first holy stone hasn''t been cut out. The complexion of blood refining is a little gloomy.


    The blood soldier was also a little anxious. Then he cut the two holy stones into four pieces again.


    However, there is still no trace of Holy Spirit.


    This time, without waiting for blood refining, the blood soldiers have used their knives here and continue to cut, but they are still all waste stones.


    "Hahaha, the first holy stone didn''t cut out the holy essence. It seems to be a sign of bad business!"


    Black stone''s face was full of schadenfreude. He wished that the blood red holy stone workshop with blood refining could not open.


    One side of the white bone king is also full of an undisguised smile.


    "Soldier, if you find another holy stone to cut, I don''t believe it can''t cut out the holy essence!"


    The complexion of blood refining was so gloomy that it almost dripped water. He ordered the blood soldier who had almost cut the holy stone.


    The blood soldiers dare not neglect. This time they found a bigger holy stone weighing thousands of kilograms.


    "Uncle, you can rest assured that this holy stone must be able to cut out the holy essence. It may be the most precious purple spirit holy essence among the holy essence!"


    The blood soldier finished his words and couldn''t wait to cut it.


    A knife down is waste rock.


    Two knives down, or waste rock.


    Three knives down, is still waste rock.


    This time, let alone the schadenfreude black stone and the white bone king sneered, and even the onlookers talked about it one after another.


    The first holy stone is a waste stone worthy of the name, and the second holy stone is still a waste stone.


    It''s really unlucky to open this business!


    "I don''t believe this evil!"


    The second holy stone of thousands of kilograms had been cut into pieces by the blood soldiers. He couldn''t wait to pick up the third holy stone.


    Perhaps it is based on the experience of the previous two times. This time, the blood soldiers found a relatively small holy stone weighing only about 20 kilograms.


    "If this holy stone can''t cut out the holy essence again, I won''t step into the holy stone workshop for the rest of my life."


    The blood soldier''s face was determined, and his heart was actually spitting fire.


    Click!


    The blood soldier cut this holy stone and it is still a waste stone


    "That''s enough, soldier. Step back and let me come."


    Xuebailian opened his mouth to some crazy blood soldiers. At the moment, his face was extremely gloomy.


    In his opinion, the blood soldier''s luck is really smelly. He still needs to be a veteran.


    "Old blood shot himself. Maybe he can cut out a large piece of purple spirit holy essence!"


    "What purple spirit Holy Spirit? You despise old blood too much. In my opinion, old blood can cut out a complete holy soldier."


    The black stone and the white bone king sing and agree, of course they are ironic.


    "You''re all too close. Don''t blame me if I cut out a treasure against the sky and blind your eyes."


    The blood refined bitterly and opened his mouth. Between his words, the waist wide knife automatically came out of its scabbard, and under the urging of his spiritual power, he cut a stunning knife directly towards a holy stone weighing about 100 kg.


    However, the scene in the eyes of everyone is the same waste rock


    The blood refined and hated gnashing their teeth. Under the urging of mental power again, the wide knife almost split three knives with a lightning speed.


    As a result, it is still waste rock.


    "Ha ha ha, all waste rocks are rare!"


    "That''s right. My eyes are going to be blinded!"


    The black stone and the white bone king continued to satirize, with a look of love on their faces.


    And the head of blood refining Qi was smoking and the eyes were burning, and the whole person seemed to be burning.


    "If I don''t cut out the holy essence today, my blood red holy stone workshop won''t open!"


    The blood is refined to the extreme. This time, start with a wide knife and cut it across. The blood red sword cuts all ten holy stones on one side.


    Unfortunately, the result is still waste rock


    Xuebailian and Xuebing cut a total of more than ten holy stones, and all of them were waste stones. I have to say that they also created a miracle: the miracle of cutting 100% waste stones!


    "Commander Xue, in my opinion, don''t cut any more. We only have 590 holy stones. Now we have lost more than a dozen at once."


    Behind xuebailian, the military division of Xuehong mercenary Corps stepped forward and whispered suggestions to xuebailian''s ear.

 Chapter 581

    However, xuebailian shook his head directly and rejected: "when our blood red mercenary Corps opened, it can''t even cut a holy essence. This is an unlucky sign. Moreover, more than a dozen holy essence haven''t been cut out. Others thought that these holy stones in our blood red holy stone workshop are all waste stones and certainly won''t come to patronize our business."


    Although xuebailian said so, he was really not interested in cutting: "old slick, maybe my luck is not very good. Next, if you cut it for ten pieces, I won''t believe it."


    The old slicker of the military division repeatedly catered to him, and then drew his knife.


    A knife cuts ten stones.


    All waste rock!


    This time, even the black stone and the white bone king forgot to ridicule and looked surprised: should not, these 590 holy stones are all waste stones!


    On the other side, ye Yun pushed open the door of the rented house to his room.


    This room seems to be clean and tidy!


    When ye Yun saw the fragrant wind and dawn in the room, he was relieved.


    I didn''t expect that Feng Xiaoxiao, a little girl, is expensive for everyone. It''s not ambiguous to do housework.


    It is really a model of "going up the hall and down the kitchen"!


    But what is the little girl lying there looking at? Blushing like a ripe persimmon


    Ye Yun was puzzled. When he accidentally glanced at his flat bed, a bad idea flashed in his heart.


    What Feng Xiaoxiao is looking at now, isn''t it the various belly bags belonging to Wang Ruohan that were found from Wang Ruohan''s space ring a few days ago before the blood drinking maniac took away his body... Ye Yun should keep them for the time being?


    Hope to pray... I think too much!


    Suddenly swallowed a mouthful of spit. Ye Yun didn''t want to cast a shadow on the tall and glorious gentleman image in Feng Xiaoxiao''s heart because of several belly pockets!


    Facts have proved that ye Yun didn''t think much.


    Three steps and two steps. Ye Yun finds that what Feng Xiaoxiao is looking at


    "Ah, brother ye, you scared me to death. What bastard got all kinds of shameful clothes and put them under brother Ye''s bed. I saw them when I helped you tidy up your room just now."


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s face is covered with fire clouds.


    Originally, ye Yun asked Feng Xiaoxiao to wait in the room. At noon, ye Yun helped dispel the cold current in his body.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Xiaoxiao, who has nothing to do, helped Ye Yun tidy up his room


    "Cough, actually, this is my collection!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to betray the blood drinking crazy devil who wants face.


    However, seeing that Feng Xiaoxiao was very firm, he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Brother ye, you are definitely not the one who collects such shameful clothes."


    Seeing Feng Xiaoxiao''s vow, ye Yun was stunned.


    Perhaps this is blind worship!


    "It must have been the old devil or your old slave who put it here and tried to rely on brother Ye. Fortunately, I''m smart and have a good eye for beads. Hum, these two bad guys who don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao vowed to speak.


    Then Feng Xiaoxiao, in order not to damage Ye Yun, picked out a pink belly pocket and burned all the remaining styles of belly pockets.


    At this moment, ye Yun seemed to see the blood dripping from the blood drinking demon''s heart


    But fortunately, he also left a fan''s belly pocket for the blood drinking maniac to miss.


    Obviously, ye Yun thinks too much again.


    "This pink belly pocket is so beautiful. I''ll take it."


    Feng Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in a positive color, and then put his pink belly pocket on his body through his clothes.


    Immediately, the color of disappointment hung on his face again.


    Although Feng Xiaoxiao''s figure is already excellent, he still has a little distance from Wang Ruohan.


    Therefore, the belly pockets of Wang Ruohan must be big for Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "Do you men like big ones?" Feng Xiaoxiao put down his belly pocket and asked some lost questions.


    Big?


    What big one?


    Ye Yun is really confused this time.


    Between words, quickly stretch out the finger of your right hand, and then put it down more quickly.


    "Well, maybe it looks like... Yes!"


    Ye Yun''s words put a layer of haze on Feng Xiaoxiao''s already lost mood.


    "Then, brother ye, what about you?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao stared, opened his mouth, lowered his head and dared not see ye Yun.


    This posture is really cute!


    "I... am also a man!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s face is more lost and his eyes are more red!


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are still young and have room to expand. Besides, it is already on a large scale!"


    Looking at the wind Xiaoxiao with the lowest mood, ye Yun quickly opened his mouth to comfort.


    It''s also true.


    "Really?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around, and a light flashed in his red eyes.


    "Absolutely not. When did brother Ye cheat you?"


    Ye Yun patted his chest in a firm tone.


    "But it''s still smaller than the owner of this belly pocket..."


    After taking a look at the pink belly pocket, Feng Xiaoxiao''s mood is decisive and bad.


    "Well, it''s noon. I''m going to help you relieve the cold!"


    Ye Yun said something to change the topic.


    "Great, I''m ready!"


    When he heard that he was going to relieve the cold current, Feng Xiaoxiao''s face was suddenly filled with excitement.


    "But the source of your cold current is in your abdomen. I need to put my hands close to your skin."


    After five.


    "I said, sister Xiaoxiao, you just need to lift your coat a little."


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    A cold spell lasted half an hour before it ended.


    When ye Yun came out of the room, he just met Feng Yang who came to send the Holy Spirit.


    In addition to the holy essence cut from the 88 holy stones and the auction proceeds of 590 holy stones, ye Yun has only more than 10000 kg of holy essence left from the goal of 100000 kg of holy essence.


    It seems that the vacancy of more than 10000 Jin of holy essence still depends on the holy stone conference.


    The divine power fruit left by the goddess has only one chance to open the divine eye.


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of the holy stone conference, the whole cloud alliance did not dissolve and fled as expected.


    And the killer of the blood scorpion killer has not come.


    However, a grimace appeared suddenly in the forest ruins. He broke the son of Heishi, the king of white bones and blood refining three times.


    And after each shot, the ghost face Da Neng deliberately left a token engraved with the word "cloud alliance".

 Chapter 582

    However, just because it is too obvious that the spearhead is directed at the cloud alliance, Blackstone, the king of white bones and xuebailian feel that it will not be done by the cloud alliance. Someone should deliberately allocate their relationship with the cloud alliance.


    If black stone, white bone king and blood refining are the biggest inverse scales of these three people, it is their baby pimple son.


    Now, some people have broken the Dantian of their three sons, which is almost equivalent to killing them.


    Therefore, a reward order jointly issued by the black tiger Gang, the skeleton society and the blood red mercenary Corps was born, and the reward amount was as high as 15000 Jin of holy essence, which directly broke the amount of the reward order offered by Ye Yun.


    Black stone, white bone king and blood refining are like beating chicken blood.


    In these two days, almost everyone who led the forces turned the forest ruins upside down, but got nothing.


    The grimace has never appeared since Dantian, the son of the three, was abolished.


    The holy stone conference arrived as scheduled.


    Hundreds of holy stones have been placed on the holy stone square.


    These holy stones are superior holy stones selected from dark holy stone workshop and heaven sent holy stone workshop.


    In the four corners of the holy stone square, four old men in gray stood.


    The four old men were dressed in ordinary clothes and looked ordinary, either standing or sitting. At a glance, they looked like ordinary bad old men who came to join the fun.


    However, no one dared to look down on the four people.


    Even when black stone, white bone king and blood refining entered, they all bowed respectfully in every direction where the four people were.


    On the contrary, the four old men in gray didn''t even look at Blackstone and others.


    They are four old men in grey clothes, from four ancient families. They are experts sent by the forest market management office to maintain the law and order of the holy stone conference.


    The holy stone meeting is held once a year, which can be regarded as the hottest event in the forest market every year.


    Therefore, not only all the dignitaries in the forest ruins arrived, but also many great forces outside the forest ruins.


    However, because there are holy tombs opened in Linzhou this year, there are not many great forces outside the forest ruins.


    More representative four.


    Han Weiqi''s family.


    Shangguan family where Shangguan cloud is located.


    The event was held in the world chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in 300 cities on the edge of linxu.


    Zhanaxe mountain, the only sect in the 300 cities on the edge of linxu.


    Of course, there is another person worthy of special attention.


    It was a child who seemed to be only about ten years old. He was holding a half long gun in his hand and had an old face, but his eyes were shining with color and pointed at the female nuns who were constantly coming to see the holy stone conference.


    "Disciple, I''m sure I''ve made no mistake in this holy stone meeting. There are so many beautiful nuns. Ha ha, ha ha, you see that nun''s ass is very cocky. Her face is covered with frost and looks like a thousand miles away. I tell you that the more such a woman conquers, the more energetic she is. Once she takes it, she will obey you and let you go..."


    The mature children who call themselves "benshuai" have more and more bright eyes and spit stars flying everywhere.


    "Master, we came to see the holy stone, not the nun."


    Beside him, the one who opened his mouth carefully was the armless old man who could defend the sword with his legs.


    "Disciple, your head is made of elms and pimples. Where can there be beautiful women in the holy stone? Benshuai tells you that the best thing in the world is to let at least one beauty of all kinds fall in love with you, which is also benshuai''s biggest goal in this life."


    After a pause, the mature child then said: "after decades of unremitting efforts, Ben Shuai has successively won the beauty with gentle and considerate character, the beauty with violent character, the beauty with indifferent and arrogant character, and the beauty with changeable and scheming character... This time when we come to the holy stone conference, Ben Shuai must let a beauty with innocent and pure character fall in love with me."


    The mature child looked serious, while the armless old man had deeply lowered his head and was speechless in his heart: Why did he spread such a non adjustable master!


    A sudden commotion interrupted the thoughts of the armless old man and attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    A group of people entered the holy stone square together.


    "Unexpectedly, the cloud alliance not only did not escape quietly, but also dared to come to the holy stone conference with such a high profile."


    "Yes, they offended the blood scorpion killer club, and I think the blood scorpion killer will probably come today. At that time, the cloud alliance will be directly destroyed!"


    "Ha ha, today is destined to have a good play!"


    With the admission of Ye Yun, blood drinking maniac, Tianhua, Qi Haitian, Fengyang and fengxiaoxiao, the whole holy stone square fell into a hot discussion.


    "Do you think there will be that face among them?"


    With the arrival of Ye Yun and others, Blackstone speaks to the king of bones and blood.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the grimace only shot three times, and we weren''t there for those three times. We can''t judge at all. Besides, if it was really done by Yunmeng, why did they leave Yunmeng token?"


    The white bone king narrowed his eyes and swept Ye Yun and others, and immediately shook his head.


    "I think so. A blood scorpion killer will be enough for the cloud alliance to deal with. If he shoots at our three sons at this time, it is equivalent to declaring war directly on our three forces. I don''t think it''s possible!"


    Xuebailian shook his head.


    "It''s her!"


    Not far away, the mature child couldn''t help crying out, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the boy named Ye Yun who walked in the front. He cut out the holy gun that can change the length and size. Unfortunately, I didn''t carry the Holy Spirit that day, so I couldn''t help you buy the holy gun."


    The armless old man opened his mouth with some annoyance, but suddenly found that the direction in his master''s eyes seemed not to be ye Yun, but Feng Xiaoxiao following Ye Yun.


    "That beauty is my last goal!"


    The old boy shouted with great excitement, which made the armless old man ashamed again: the saddest thing in life is to put on such an out of tune master!


    "Ye Yun, right? I heard that you performed very well in the dark holy stone workshop, but I''m confident that my gambling skill is higher than you. Well, it''s much higher than you!"


    Ye Yungang found a seat in the holy stone square, and there was a very cold and arrogant voice.


    Looking up, there was a man who looked less than 30 years old. He was wearing gold clothes and holding a gold folding fan.


    The chin tilted 45 degrees between words, and the word "arrogance" was engraved on the forehead.

 Chapter 583

    "Are you?"


    Ye Yun is a little speechless. He can really meet provocations wherever he goes.


    "Clean your ears and listen clearly. My surname is Shi Minglei. I studied gambling with the gambling master at the age of three. I entered the holy stone square for the first time at the age of five... Of course, I am still the undisputed champion of the holy stone conference this year, and I will be the champion of the holy stone conference next year, the next year, and the next few years and decades. I will be an invincible gambling God in the casino!"


    Shi Lei kept on talking, and his chin subconsciously raised a few points after he finished speaking.


    In this regard, ye Yun showed a sudden color: "it was you, the guy who was deeply hit after losing the bet at the holy stone conference last year, and vomited blood wildly. Later, he was shocked because of too much blood loss."


    Ye Yun''s words made Shi Lei, who had looked up at the sky 45 degrees, almost fall to the ground without a bang.


    What a pot!


    "And I advise you not to attend this year''s holy stone conference, otherwise it will not be as simple as vomiting blood and coma."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, with a dignified tone and a sincere look of "I''m all for you".


    "Well, well, if I don''t let you lose to spit blood at the holy stone meeting today, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Shi Lei jumped angrily as if he had eaten gunpowder.


    Suddenly, a powerful murderous spirit enveloped the whole audience in an instant.


    This murderous spirit is unprecedentedly strong, just like the real pressure, pressing on the hearts of everyone in the whole central square.


    "This is the holy stone square. The holy stone conference will be held soon. Please be more restrained."


    At the moment, in the four corners of the holy stone square, the four old men in gray who were originally very lazy got up at the same time.


    Among them, the old man in gray in the northeast corner made a cold voice, waved his arms freely between his words, and the strong murderous spirit shrouded over the whole holy stone square no longer exists.


    "I''m sorry, several predecessors. During the holy stone conference, we only gamble."


    There are seven figures that appear almost instantaneously in the holy stone square.


    The accomplishments of each of the seven people reached the eighth floor of the king''s rank. They were dressed in unified black clothes and had a distinctive blood scorpion mark on their exposed wrists.


    "It''s the killer of the blood scorpion killer club. They finally came!"


    "Yes, there are seven medium-sized killers at once. It seems that everyone in cloud alliance will die after the holy stone Conference!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and felt the fierce breath of the seven killers. They didn''t even dare to look straight at them.


    In the whole holy stone square, except for the four old men in grey and the seven day level medium killer, only five people reached the eighth floor of the king''s rank, at least in the open.


    Qi Haitian from Yunmeng.


    He comes from a poor family and is Han Liang, uncle Han Weiqi.


    Shangguan Qingyun comes from Shangguan family and is uncle Shangguan Yun.


    Jiang Lishen, the mountain leader from zhanax mountain.


    Xia Yu, vice president of the world chamber of Commerce.


    In other words, after the holy stone conference, the seven killers can not only destroy the whole cloud alliance.


    Even as long as they want, they can kill everyone except the four old men in gray.


    "No, the blood scorpion killer will send seven medium-sized killers at once. It''s really powerless this time!"


    Feng Yang''s old face turned black and suddenly felt that the whole person was bad.


    On one side, the blood drinking crazy devil, Tianhua and even Qi Haitian''s face were very dignified.


    The situation is obviously much more severe than they expected!


    Only Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and even said with some joy: "fortunately, it''s just seven medium-sized killers!"


    "Boy, you are ye Yun, aren''t you?"


    The seven killers went straight to Ye Yun''s place. One of them seemed to be the leading middle-aged killer. He seemed to be asking, but he had used a positive tone.


    Between words, the middle-aged killer leader sat down next to Ye Yun, and the other six killers behind him also sat down in turn.


    "The top ordered you to kill me, but you don''t even know my identity? Or are you asking clearly?"


    Ye Yun glanced at the middle-aged killer and opened his mouth lukewarm.


    Being questioned by Ye Yun in public, the middle-aged killer didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he smiled lightly and said with appreciation: "what a powerful mouth. Yes, I''m asking questions."


    At this moment, the middle-aged killer didn''t have a trace of danger. He was more like a refined gentleman.


    However, when ye Yun looked at the middle-aged killer, he became more and more dignified: the more he can control happiness and anger, the more terrible he is!


    Then, ye Yun whispered to the blood drinking maniac, "try your best to annoy the middle-aged killer leader!"


    "Master, what did you say?"


    The blood drinking maniac looked incredible. He angered the killers on the eighth floor of the king''s terrace with his cultivation on the fifth floor of the king''s terrace. Isn''t this the rhythm of mice licking cat teeth?


    "Try your best to annoy the middle-aged killer leader."


    "What if he really gets angry and kills me?"


    "This is the best. As long as he dares to do it, the four old men in gray in the corner don''t eat dry food."


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly thought that he was going to annoy the killers on the eighth floor of the king''s rank, but the killers on the eighth floor of the king''s rank had nothing to do. He felt very exciting in his heart!


    Of course, Yan Changsheng crazy devil did not dare to blatantly provoke the killer leader.


    Because in that case, even if the killer leader explodes directly and kills the blood drinking crazy devil''s palm, the four old men in gray clothes won''t say much.


    So, this is still a technical job!


    "Sneeze!"


    The blood drinking maniac pointed forward at the middle-aged killer leader and seemed to sneeze at will.


    However, after sneezing, a mouthful of saliva that had been brewing for a long time sprayed the middle-aged killer head''s face impartially.


    "Cough, I''m old and useless. I cough and sneeze when the wind blows. Oh, why did I accidentally hit this brother in the face? I''m really sorry!"


    The blood drinking maniac pretended to be extremely sorry.


    The Tianji medium-sized killer, who was cultivated by Tianxiu on the eighth floor of the king''s rank, was spit on his face in public, which is definitely a great shame.


    For a time, almost everyone in the holy stone square looked over and prepared to see how the middle-aged killer leader under the rage would teach the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In particular, among the many visitors in the holy stone square, many were robbed by the blood drinking crazy devil a few days ago. All the Holy Spirits in the space ring are eager to be cramped and skinned by the middle-aged killer leader.


    In fact, just at the moment when the saliva of the blood drinking crazy devil sprayed on the face of the middle-aged killer leader, the other six killers were full of murderous spirit, and their eyes to the blood drinking crazy devil were full of cold killing intention.

 Chapter 584

    But it was pushed down by the middle-aged killer leader. Even the middle-aged killer leader said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Everyone sneezes!"


    "Lying in the trough, you can bear it!"


    The blood drinking devil sighed secretly in his heart.


    However, it is impossible for the blood drinking crazy devil to give up so much.


    "I''m sorry to spray on your face. I''ll wipe it for you myself!"


    The color of apology on the face of the blood drinking maniac became more and more intense. Between words, he took out a white paper towel from his pocket and had to wipe the face of the middle-aged killer head.


    However, the white paper towel is facing the top, but in a very conspicuous position, there are six big characters with domineering side leakage: toilet paper for Tianlou!


    I''m afraid only the blood drinking maniac can think of wiping the middle-aged killer''s face with the toilet paper!


    Ye Yun gave a thumbs up to the blood drinking demon in his heart.


    "Don''t bother. I''ve heard that saliva can be used for beauty. Isn''t it a waste to wipe it off?"


    The middle-aged killer''s face didn''t change. He even reached out and rubbed the saliva on his face.


    "Well, it feels good!"


    After all this, the middle-aged killer leader even gave a high praise with gratitude.


    At the next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil will completely retreat!


    "Now I declare that this year''s holy stone conference officially begins!"


    In the northeast corner, the old man in gray did not know when he had stepped onto the rostrum of the holy stone conference. He opened his mouth with a positive face.


    With the fall of his words, the originally noisy holy stone square was instantly quiet.


    "There is only one rule of the holy stone conference. I reiterate here: during the gambling period, no one shall use force against anyone for any reason, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation to our forest market management office, and the consequences will be very serious!"


    Between his words, the old man in grey deliberately glanced at the middle-aged killer leader with a warning look.


    After the middle-aged killer leader nodded to understand, the old man in grey went on: "what''s more, this year''s holy stone conference will have a great surprise compared with previous years."


    The words of the old man in grey have aroused great interest to everyone. I''m all ears.


    "That''s our holy stone conference this year. We will not only launch all the superior holy stones of God given holy stone square and dark holy stone square, but also a number of more rebellious holy stones."


    The old man in grey said that he poured nearly a hundred holy stones directly from the space ring.


    These holy stones vary in size, and it is amazing that there is a faint black light around the surface of these holy stones.


    "Is that the legendary light?"


    The one who suddenly opened his mouth was Han Liang from a poor family.


    Han Liang is not only Han Weiqi''s uncle, the cousin of the owner of the cold family, but also the first gambling expert of the cold family.


    He has a lot of research on the holy stone, so his words are still very authoritative.


    Holy stone is called holy stone because it is moistened by holy light.


    But no one has really seen such a thing as the holy light.


    After all, the holy stones excavated by the excavation team were all in the outermost part of Linsen. In that year, the holy order could fall in the deepest part of Linsen, and these holy stones were weakly moistened by the holy light.


    For a moment, everyone was surprised.


    If the black light emitted from these holy stones is really holy light, doesn''t it mean that these holy stones are probably excavated from the inner wall of the forest ruins?


    "As you may have guessed, these holy stones were dug out of Linsen by our forest market management office."


    The old man in grey was quite satisfied with the stunned expression of the people, and his words made the stunned expression stronger and stronger.


    Linsen, from outside to inside, is divided into periphery, inner periphery and core area.


    Because Linsen is full of the corpse spirit of great energy who died in the amazing war 200 years ago, the ordinary excavation brigade can only enter the periphery of Linsen.


    Even the most powerful of the four ancient families can only risk their lives to enter Linsen''s inner circle.


    These holy stones from the inner circle of Linsen are the four ancient families who went to the forest market to investigate the mirage of Kowloon.


    These great powers can track Linsen and dig so nearly a hundred holy stones without finding anything.


    As for the core area of Lin Sen, it is said that it was the most core forbidden area of the Lin family 200 years ago. Looking at the whole Lin family at that time, the owner of the Lin family and several supreme elders were qualified to enter it.


    Of course, the core area of Linsen is also the place where the top of the holy order can fall during the amazing war.


    That year, with the collapse of the Lin family, the core area directly entered the strongest seal state.


    It is said that even the joint efforts of the heads of the four families and the assistance of more than 20 supreme elders of the four families can not shake the seal of the core area.


    The sound of ecstasy was everywhere, and some gamblers who were ready to show their skills at this holy stone conference wept with joy.


    As we all know, the closer you are to Linsen''s inner circle, the closer you are to the main battlefield of the amazing war, and the easier it is to cut out the treasures left by the amazing war from the holy stone.


    It is these holy stones that do not contain treasures, because the holy light is moistened closer, and the probability of containing holy essence is almost 100%, and it is likely to be higher holy essence.


    "Hahaha, the goal set this year was to cut out a complete holy soldier, but now it seems that it is likely to cut out something more rebellious."


    Shi Lei shouted with pride on his face.


    Even Blackstone and others who don''t know gambling stone are eager to try.


    After all, gambling depends on strength and luck!


    "Ye Yun, how dare you bet with me?"


    Shi Lei is narrow-minded. Ye Yun''s ridicule just now makes him like a stem in his throat.


    And ye Yun''s recent popularity in the gambling world is too much. He needs to step on Ye Yun to improve his reputation.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Even if ye Yun agreed, he glanced at all the eager people present and said, "and I, ye Yun, send out an invitation to gamble to all the people present."


    At the moment, ye Yun is heroic.


    "How to bet?"


    Most of the people present knew that ye Yun''s gambling was against the sky, so almost no one accepted the invitation rashly.


    "For all those who bet with me, you choose a holy stone. As long as any of the items cut out are more valuable than me, I will give you all those who participate in the bet 500 kilograms of holy essence, and give you half of the treasure I cut out."


    "On the contrary, if the value of the items I cut out is higher than any one of you, then each of you only need to give me the cut out items and give me a hundred kilograms of holy essence!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and immediately made the whole holy stone square explode.

 Chapter 585

    Ye Yun, this is to bet on everyone participating in the holy stone Conference!


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy to the extreme!


    Even those who drank blood were sweating for ye Yun.


    "Boy, what do you bet against all of us here?"


    Xia Yu, vice president of the world chamber of Commerce, spoke this time.


    He has just entered the forest market. Although he has heard some stories about ye Yun, he doesn''t believe that ye Yun can be so rich and powerful.


    After all, even if only 100 people bet with Ye Yun, once Ye Yun loses, he will compensate 50000 Jin of holy essence.


    Fifty thousand jin of holy essence, not to mention the four forces in the forest market, can''t take it out, even if they can''t take it out.


    Suddenly, more people looked at Ye Yun suspiciously.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer this directly. Instead, he came to an open space in Shengshi square and poured out nearly 90000 kg of holy essence in the space ring.


    Suddenly, the holy essence of white flowers piled up like a white hill.


    "I''ll bet you on these!"


    After all this, ye Yunfang spoke slowly.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were nailed to the holy spirit like a hill, and their faces were shocked.


    "The appearance of about 90000 Jin of holy essence is incredible!"


    It was shangguanyun''s uncle, shangguanqingyun, who sighed subconsciously.


    When he achieved such accomplishments, his perception was amazing. He quickly estimated the total weight of this pile of Holy Spirits.


    With the sigh of Shangguan Qingyun, the people finally came back from their stupidity and sighed one by one.


    This is the first time they have seen so many Holy Spirits in their life!


    Even if it weren''t for the holy stone meeting here and there were four old people in gray, I''m afraid many people would have been so jealous that they would have risked their lives to rob it.


    "Of course, the 90000 Jin Holy Spirit is only enough to bet with 190 people, so those who want to bet with me should sign up quickly, because there are only 190 places."


    Just after ye Yun finished his speech, many people couldn''t wait to sign up.


    Although these people know ye Yun''s gambling skills are superb, they are all experts in the gambling world, especially Shi Lei, who vowed to be the gambling God, Han Liang, the first gambling expert from the cold family, Shangguan Qingyun, the first gambling expert from the Shangguan family, and Xia Yu, the first gambling expert from the Tianxia chamber of Commerce, And Jiang Lishen, the first gambler from zhanax mountain and the mountain master.


    In addition, the black tiger Gang, the blood red mercenary corps and the skeleton club also selected the top gambling experts of the sect to participate.


    So many experts in the gambling world don''t believe that no one can win Ye Yun.


    Moreover, the nearly 100 Holy Spirits excavated from Linsen''s inner circle are likely to contain earthshaking treasures.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the public, ye Yun''s gamble is equivalent to giving 500 kilograms of holy essence to all gamblers for nothing.


    Suddenly, the number of people who signed up for gambling increased to 150.


    Even the seven day level medium killers from the blood scorpion killer club signed up.


    Han weiqi, Shangguan Yun, the armless old man and the mature child also signed up.


    This is really an unprecedented super big gamble!


    If ye Yun loses, he will lose his fortune in an instant!


    But if ye Yun wins, he will win almost all the holy stones cut in the whole game, plus 19000 kg of holy essence.


    "I happened to pass by here. I just wanted to win this year''s gambling God together, but I didn''t expect to catch up with such a huge gambling game!"


    A low voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a young man and an old man came side by side.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at it, but we should see who was so arrogant and dared to threaten to win this year''s gambling God in front of many gambling experts.


    Take it easily? Does he think that the position of gambling God is a brick on the ground that can be picked up at will!


    "The young man looks familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere."


    Soon, someone opened his mouth full of doubts, which seemed to fall into deep memories.


    "I also have some familiar feeling. It seems that I was at last year''s holy stone Conference... I remember that young man is not the champion of last year''s holy stone conference and the God of gamblers last year!"


    Next, someone exclaimed and recognized the young man.


    Shengtian, who just arrived at the last stage of the holy stone conference last year, defeated Shi Lei, who was going to win the championship soon, and made Shi Lei spit blood 18 times, directly unconscious.


    Subconsciously, everyone looked at Shi Lei and was ready to see what a wonderful expression Shi Lei would have now.


    But he was surprised to find that Shi Lei''s arrogance did not decrease at all. He even took the initiative to challenge Shengtian: "Shengtian, I''m very happy about your arrival, because I can finally wash away the humiliation you imposed on me last year this year."


    Immediately, Shi Lei looked at everyone present and proudly opened his mouth: "today all of you will be a witness. I want you to see how I defeated the holy heaven and became a real gambler!"


    Since the holy stone conference last year, Shi Lei has almost been closed, and his skills in gambling have also improved by leaps and bounds, which is the reason for Shi Lei''s self-confidence.


    "It''s just a loser. I''m more looking forward to gambling with this young man named Ye Yun."


    Shengtian directly ignored Shi Lei, but looked at Ye Yun with a full face of war.


    After a pause, holy heaven continued, "besides, I haven''t thought about competing for the position of gambling God this year, and it''s impossible to win."


    The words of God stunned everyone present.


    Just now Shengtian clearly said that he would take away the name of gambling God. How can he say so now?


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, Shengtian suddenly looked at the old man beside him, and his attitude became extremely respectful: "because my master participated in the holy stone conference this year, the position of gambling God this year must belong to my master!"


    One stone stirs up thousands of waves!


    God''s words made everyone numb!


    Shengtian is a once-in-a-century genius in the gambling world. His attainments in gambling have almost reached the peak.


    And that old man is the master of the holy heaven. Isn''t it said that gambling stone is much more rebellious than the holy heaven?


    Seeing Shengtian and Shengtian''s master sign up for the bet with Ye Yun one after another, everyone is very happy. They think that ye Yun has no suspense and will lose.


    Soon, 190 places were robbed by everyone.


    Only a few of them were able to grab the quota, and their faces were filled with excited smiles.


    As for those who did not grab the quota, but they had to drop their feet and beat their chest, and those with red eyes would shed blood and tears.

 Chapter 586

    "It suddenly occurred to me that in addition to 90000 Jin of holy essence, there are some holy soldiers on me. Should I also be used as a deposit?"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he first took out the half holy knife opened in the God given holy stone square.


    "There are runes on this half of the holy knife. It should be at least left by the emperor''s power. It is estimated that it is also worth 3000 Jin to protect the Holy Spirit."


    The old man in grey who presided over the holy stone assembly opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, they won six more places, and six people anxiously signed up in an instant.


    Then, ye Yun cut out the same holy axe in the holy stone workshop, and took out the complete holy axe.


    "This boy still has a complete holy soldier?"


    Even Shangguan Qingyun of Shangguan''s family screamed.


    As for Jiang Lishen, the owner of battle axe mountain, the look at Ye Yun''s holy axe almost glowed green.


    "A complete holy axe should be worth at least 8000 Jin of holy essence!"


    The old man in grey opened his mouth again. Even he was slightly frightened when he faced the complete holy axe in Ye Yun''s hand.


    In this way, another 16 places were won, and immediately the 16 people who were crushed were awarded.


    "Ye Yun, right? If you sell me this holy axe, I''m willing to pay a price of 10000 Jin of holy essence."


    Finally, Jiang Lishen couldn''t help but speak. He couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    "Let''s wait until the holy stone conference is over!"


    The holy axe and Jiang Li God are all in Ye Yun''s plan, and now is not the time to start the plan.


    "Actually, I have a holy gun."


    Ye Yun finally took out the last item, the holy gun.


    As soon as the holy gun came out, many people present were shocked to see the outer Jiao and the inner Nen. Even the middle-aged killer''s face was full of surprise.


    A Ye Yun, who has 90000 Jin of holy essence, plus two and a half holy soldiers, is really a rich man worthy of the name!


    As for the teacher of the armless old man, the eyes of the mature child finally moved away from Feng Xiaoxiao for the first time, and fixed on the holy gun in Ye Yun''s hand.


    "A complete holy spear is more expensive than a holy axe. It''s probably worth 9000 kilograms of holy essence."


    The old man in grey spoke at the right time.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than this price. My holy gun can be changed in size at will."


    Ye Yun said that the holy gun in his hand was under his control and changed arbitrarily.


    This shocked the old man in grey for a moment. He muttered with consternation for a long time: "it''s the first time I''ve met a holy soldier who can change the size arbitrarily. The price should at least double."


    After doubling the 9000 Jin holy essence, it will be 18000 Jin holy essence, which has won 36 places.


    So far, the total number of people gambling with Ye Yun has reached 248.


    "Master, that''s the holy gun I told you!"


    The armless old man opened his mouth and found that the eyes of the old child had been nailed to the holy gun.


    "Young man named ''ye Yun'', I like your holy gun. Although you ask for a price, I don''t need money!"


    The mature child opened his mouth to Ye Yun with great pride.


    Called a young man by a child, ye Yun is also drunk.


    Although this child seems quite unusual!


    But for his own plan, ye Yun certainly can''t sell the holy gun now.


    The holy stone assembly opened.


    And because ye Yun gambled with almost all gamblers, the old man in gray also directly announced that the gambler who chose the holy stone to cut out the most rebellious treasure is directly this year''s gambler.


    "Master, are you really sure?"


    Liu Shui is not here. Now he becomes a blood drinking demon and mutters nervously in Ye Yun''s ear.


    The blood drinking crazy devil knows that ye Yun''s success in the dark holy stone square depends on the gods.


    But now the goddess is sleeping, and ye Yun has nothing to rely on.


    And there are too many and too strong stone gamblers at today''s holy stone conference.


    "You can rest assured, not to mention that the divine power beads left by the goddess before going to bed still have a chance to use. I will win this time just by myself."


    Ye Yun is not blind self-confidence.


    Since the old man in grey who presided over the holy stone conference dumped the holy stone excavated by the four ancient families from Linsen, ye Yun felt the fluctuation in his body.


    To be exact, the fluctuation is the Golden Dragon light bar that disappeared into Ye Yun''s body when he entered the casino for the only body refining upgrade.


    And the Golden Dragon light bar guided Ye Yun to one of the nearly 100 holy stones.


    Of course, this is Ye Yun''s confidence.


    "I choose this holy stone."


    In fact, ye Yun has opened his mouth and selected the holy stone.


    "Oh, I forgot to say just now that nearly 100 holy stones come from Linsen''s inner circumference, so the price of each stone is 1000 Jin of holy essence."


    The old man in grey opened his mouth in time.


    His words caused a burst of sobs.


    Nearly 100 holy stones, each of which is a thousand kilograms of holy essence, will have a total value of nearly 100000 kilograms of holy essence.


    The value of each of these hundred holy stones is almost equal to the value of holy essence with the same weight as them.


    Moreover, a thousand jin of holy essence is not affordable to ordinary people.


    However, nearly a hundred holy spirits were purchased in an instant.


    For example, Heishi, xuebailian and others naturally do not need Holy Spirits. Even those who lack money also gather Holy Spirits of three or five people or even more than a dozen people to buy a holy stone together.


    "This is a thousand catties of Holy Spirit!"


    Ye Yun poured out a thousand jin of holy essence without hesitation.


    "Well, this holy stone is already yours!"


    Put away a thousand kilograms of holy essence on the ground, and the old man in gray clothes just solemnly opened his mouth.


    At this moment, the old man in grey in the other three corners also entered the holy stone platform and began to collect the holy essence.


    "Hum, I''ve chosen one so quickly. I think it''s optional. It''s also a gambler? A gambler is almost the same!"


    Shi Lei looked disdainful, and his attention was also focused on those holy stones emitting holy light.


    I don''t know when he has put on special goggles and gloves.


    "Look, that Shi Lei is really wonderful. They all say that gambling stone depends on eyesight and techniques, but he covers both. Is there a brain problem?"


    There was a member who attended the holy stone Conference for the first time, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "In my opinion, it''s your own brain problem. Shi Lei''s eye patch and gloves are not ordinary. Last year, he passed the pass all the way with these two treasures, and almost became a champion and became a gambler."


    Suddenly there was a voice of refutation.


    In fact, soon, with Shi Lei reciting the mantra, his goggles and gloves had glowed green at the same time.

 Chapter 587

    "After a year of isolation, it seems that Shi Lei has really made great progress!"


    Not far away, Shengtian glanced at Shi Lei and opened his mouth expressionless.


    I remember at last year''s holy stone conference, under Shi Lei''s mantra, his goggles and gloves still only emit light green light, but this year''s light is dark green.


    "However, it can''t be compared with me."


    Holy heaven''s tone is quite disdainful.


    At the same time, his right hand was directly golden.


    And the holy stone touched by his right hand was shrouded in golden light.


    "Look at the holy heaven. What skill does he use?"


    Someone exclaimed and turned everyone''s eyes from Shi Lei to Shengtian.


    "It turned out to be a golden hand. It seems that this year''s holy stone conference is very interesting!"


    The one who spoke was Shangguan Qingyun from Shangguan family.


    On his face, there was an indelible look of surprise.


    On one side, Xia Yu, Han Guang and others all looked dignified.


    They all came for the position of gambling God, but they met such a person who turned stone into gold, which almost cut off their way to become God.


    "Damn, it was last year that the stone was turned into a silver hand. How can it directly become a gold hand this year!"


    Shi Lei was a burst of anger.


    Under normal circumstances, even those peerless wizards in gambling need at least three or five years to upgrade from lighting stone into silver hand to lighting stone into gold hand


    "Well, this is the real golden hand!"


    Ye Yun also sighed in his heart that it was the little childe who used the point stone to become a copper hand. He was quite handy in gambling.


    "I choose this holy stone!"


    Because of the practice of turning a stone into gold, holy heaven can easily choose a holy stone that makes him very satisfied.


    Subconsciously, many people look at the master of the holy day, the old man in sackcloth.


    Disciples are so arrogant. As a master, don''t you want to go against the sky?


    The next moment, under the attention of the public, the old man in sackcloth made a white light on his right hand.


    "Could it be that this is the only stone spotter who exists in the legend?"


    There were many knowledgeable people present, including the old man with a shocked face.


    "How can you turn a stone into a driller? Please explain."


    Some people subconsciously asked questions, but also asked the questions of the vast majority of people present.


    In people''s understanding, the holy method of stone lighting can only be divided into three kinds: Copper hand, silver hand and gold hand.


    "When I was young, I heard a famous gambling master in Linzhou casually mention that the stone turning gold hand is not the highest level of the stone turning holy law, just like the stone turning diamond hand on it. Once I succeed in cultivation, the effect is more than ten times that of the stone turning gold hand."


    The old man seemed to be immersed in memories and talked about what he knew.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at the old man in sackcloth, which was already an irrecoverable worship and yearning.


    Even Han Guang, Xia Yu and others could not help paying homage to the old man in sackcloth. They even had an impulse to worship the old man in sackcloth as a teacher.


    "What the elder used is not a diamond drill."


    However, at this time, there was a voice of categorical refutation.


    The white light in the hands of the old man in hemp clothes is not a diamond hand. Can it be a silver hand?


    Many people want to refute, but when they see the person who speaks, they resolutely shut up.


    Because the speaker is the head of the middle-aged killer.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the elder should use a platinum hand?"


    The middle-aged killer leader then opened his mouth. Although he was asking, he had used a positive tone.


    "It''s really a good insight. Yes, I use the hand to turn stone into platinum!"


    The calm face of the old man in sackcloth showed surprise for the first time when he looked at the middle-aged killer leader.


    Point stone into platinum hand?


    This is the first time that people have heard this name. Even the old man who explained to everyone just now that "turning a stone into a driller" is confused by some two-year-old monks.


    "When the first gambling master in Linzhou was talking, the old man must not have listened carefully. In fact, there was a stone turning platinum hand between the stone turning gold hand and the stone turning drill hand."


    After a pause, the middle-aged killer leader then said, "although the effect of turning a stone into a platinum hand is three times that of turning a stone into a gold hand, it is far from being comparable to turning a stone into a diamond hand. It is no exaggeration to say that there are only three people who have cultivated a stone into a diamond hand in the whole Linzhou."


    The words of the middle-aged killer made the old man in sackcloth nod again and again, and suddenly said with some sadness: "yes, I boast that I have excellent talent in gambling stone and have studied the way of gambling stone for decades. I can''t see the slightest bit of turning a stone into a diamond. I''m afraid I''m going to end my life at the point of turning a stone into a white gold hand."


    Instead, the old man in sackcloth looked at the middle-aged killer leader and said with some doubts: "I only know that Wei Qiling, the first gambling master in Linzhou, and the gambling saint who is seriously ill have become a bit of a diamond hand. I don''t know who the third person mentioned by the little brother is?"


    Many people''s eyes followed the questions of the old man in sackcloth and looked at the middle-aged killer leader.


    Although they have no access to this level of characters, they are unlikely to be lucky to see such characters.


    However, after writing down the name, there is also a topic when bragging with others in the future.


    "The third person is me!"


    The middle-aged killer leader spoke calmly.


    His words were like a surging wave, which almost knocked everyone present to the ground.


    A medium-sized killer is one of the three people in Linzhou who have a bit of stone into a driller?


    Many people have a sense of bullshit.


    If they were not afraid of the strength of the middle-aged killer leader, I''m afraid they would have laughed at him long ago.


    "Young man, you are so funny!"


    Even the old man in sackcloth smiled bitterly and shook his head, believing that the middle-aged killer leader was telling jokes.


    "Are you kidding?"


    The middle-aged killer''s face was full of pride and stretched out his right hand in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged killer leader''s right hand was white.


    Moreover, the white light is dazzling, and the dazzling degree is not comparable to the white light emitted from the hands of the elderly in sackcloth.


    "Unexpectedly... It''s really a diamond drill!"


    The old man in hemp clothes directly screamed out without image, and rubbed his eyes strangely while exclaiming.


    The sound of swallowing and spitting started everywhere. Suddenly, everyone looked at the middle-aged killer leader, which was like looking at an unattainable peak!


    The cultivation of the eighth floor of the king''s steps turns stones into drillers... Why is the gap between people so large?

 Chapter 588

    "It seems that I have no chance to be the gambling God of this holy stone conference."


    The old man in sackcloth couldn''t help sighing.


    The meaning is very clear. The gambling God must belong to the middle-aged killer leader.


    "Ye Yun, you''re not as good as me, and you''re not as good as me. What''s the meaning of your life?"


    Under everyone''s envious eyes, the middle-aged killer leader looked at Ye Yun and spoke sarcastically.


    In this regard, ye Yun asked with a sneer: "how old am I, and how old are you? Don''t you feel ashamed to compare with me?"


    Ye Yunyan finished, and the blood drinking crazy devil laughed at him.


    The middle-aged killer leader''s face sank slightly, but only slightly.


    "What''s more, I just reached the third level of heaven level when I was 17. What accomplishments did you achieve when you were 17?"


    Ye Yun asked again, and the blood drinking demon continued to laugh.


    The middle-aged killer leader is a little confused. Even though he has excellent talent and blood scorpion killer will accumulate all resources, he is the ninth floor of the earth level at the age of 17.


    "As for the gambling stone, before the holy stone is cut, the outcome is not certain?"


    "Hehe, you will cry soon."


    The middle-aged killer leader stopped talking and began to choose stones carefully.


    About half an hour later, everyone finished choosing stones.


    The next step is stone cutting.


    The first stone cutters are those who choose the best holy stones in the dark holy stone workshop and the God given holy stone workshop.


    Although these superior holy stones are inferior to nearly a hundred holy light holy stones, there are some that can cut out some holy spirits or treasures.


    Of the 248 people who took part in the bet with Ye Yun, 98 chose the holy light and holy stones, and the remaining 150 chose these superior holy stones.


    Ye Yun was very excited that among the 150 people, the total value of selecting holy stones and cutting various Holy Spirits into ordinary Holy Spirits was as high as 15000 Jin.


    In other words, ye Yun only needs to obtain the 15000 Jin holy essence. Plus the original holy essence, it is more than enough to complete the first step of the mission against the sky.


    In addition to the 15000 Jin Holy Spirit, the eight pieces of holy soldiers cut out, and even one almost intact holy soldier.


    Next, the cutting of holy light and holy stone began.


    However, the result of cutting is surprising.


    Among the twenty holy light and holy stones cut one after another, not to mention the anti heaven treasure, even an ordinary holy essence does not exist.


    "How can this be possible? How can there not even be an ordinary Holy Spirit in the holy stone around Linsen?"


    There was a middle-aged man who borrowed more than a dozen talents to gather up a thousand Holy Spirits and bought a holy light holy stone, but he cut it out and was full of waste stones. He shouted angrily.


    "Shut up, are you going to question our forest market management office?"


    The old man in grey gave a fierce drink, which made the middle-aged man in a crazy state wake up quickly and dare not even shout.


    The forest market management office is the real master of the forest market, not to mention that these holy stones were indeed excavated from the inner wall of Linsen. If not, what can we do?


    The stone cutting continued, and another 60 holy stones were cut out in a row. Without exception, they were all waste stones.


    A total of 99 holy light stones have been cut, and 80 of them have been turned out to be waste stones.


    Although they dare not say it clearly, they almost firmly believe that all the holy light and holy stones here are waste stones.


    Even the old man in grey was embarrassed. Just now he blew these holy lights and stones into the sky, but now it''s so unbearable.


    "Cut mine. I believe it will open your eyes to all of you."


    The one who suddenly opened his mouth was a gambling expert representing the black tiger gang.


    "Koizumi, are you confident in cutting out good things?"


    Seeing this gambling expert named Chen Quan, Blackstone was full of confidence and asked questions.


    "Of course, you can rest assured, gang leader. I am at least seven times sure that I choose this holy stone is not a waste stone."


    Chen Quan swore all over his face and banged his chest.


    "Well, if so, I must have a big reward."


    Blackstone immediately spoke boldly.


    The holy light and holy stones selected by others are waste stones. If the holy light and holy stones selected by the representatives of the black tiger gang are not waste stones, it is too much for the black tiger gang and give him a long face.


    "Commander Xue, I''m 80% sure that I choose this holy light stone is not a waste stone."


    "President Bai, I''m 90% sure..."


    The next moment, the two stone gamblers representing the blood red mercenary corps and the skeleton Club spoke almost at the same time.


    The blood refining king and the white bone king were all excited, and then they clapped their hands and rewarded them.


    And in the next cutting, the three really lived up to expectations.


    From the holy stones chosen by the three of them, three kilograms, four kilograms and five kilograms of purple spirit holy essence were cut respectively.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. It''s really good. I didn''t expect that today''s holy stone conference will let your boy take the lead!"


    The king of white bones looked up to the sky and laughed. He couldn''t help patting the gambling stone master who represented their skeleton meeting and cut out five kilograms of purple spirit Holy Spirit.


    "Xiaobai, it''s too early for you to say that?"


    Han Liang came forward and directly interrupted the de se of the king of bones.


    The poor family in cold light city is not comparable to skeleton society at all.


    It is also normal to call the white bone king Xiaobai as Han Liang.


    As Han Liang said, he pushed the holy light stone he chose to the stone cutting master, and said confidently, "cut my holy stone and let all of them open their eyes."


    The stone cutter did not neglect it and began to cut the stone.


    "Although these stone cutting masters cut stones all year round, they still can''t compare with Xia Jiu Dao in terms of knife technique."


    Ye Yun sighed and suddenly remembered that there was another space ring belonging to the power of the emperor''s rank.


    The space ring was forbidden by Xia Jiudao, which can only be opened by his own blood.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that Xia Jiudao did this because he was greedy for the space ring. He just put it on Ye Yun temporarily.


    But ye Yun didn''t wait for Xia Jiudao to ask for it.


    As for the space ring, even if it is full of the anti heaven treasures left by the emperor''s rank, it can''t be opened without the blood of Xia Jiudao. It''s just chicken ribs in Ye Yun''s hand.


    "What a dazzling white light!"


    Master Cheshi exclaimed, interrupting Ye Yun''s thoughts.


    When ye Yun looked at it, his eyes were flashed.


    At the next moment, the old man in grey who presided over the holy stone meeting did not neglect. With a big hand, the prohibition on the stone cutting platform was directly opened, and there was a real golden light to quickly wrap the whole stone cutting platform.

 Chapter 589

    Next, with the continuous cutting of the stone cutting master, the white light becomes more and more intense and constantly impacts the whole golden mask.


    But you can''t break through the golden mask after all.


    When the stone cutter finished cutting, a round bead appeared in his hand.


    "What is this bead? Why does it contain such terrible energy?"


    Someone close to me asked loudly.


    However, including Han Liang, Shangguan Qingyun, even Shengtian and the old man in sackcloth shook their heads silently, and they couldn''t see why.


    Only the mature child looked disapproving.


    "Is this the legendary... Dragon ball?"


    The middle-aged killer leader suddenly exclaimed. This is the first time since he arrived today that his expression fluctuated so violently.


    "Dragon ball? What is dragon ball?"


    The subconscious question is Heishi. As the boss of one of the four forces in the forest ruins, he has been in the forest ruins for so many years, but he heard the name of dragon ball for the first time.


    In this regard, the middle-aged killer leader did not answer rashly, but looked at the grey old man aside.


    Seeing the old man in gray nodded slightly, the middle-aged killer leader just continued: "more than 200 years ago, nine dragons suddenly fell from the sky."


    The middle-aged killer leader belongs to the top of the blood scorpion killer club and knows a lot of things that others don''t know at all.


    Nine Dragons fall from the sky?


    Everyone was shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    After all, the dragon has always existed only in legends. It has never appeared once in the history of the sky continent for so many years.


    Immediately, people subconsciously thought of the shocking scene of Kowloon skyrocketing more than ten days ago.


    At that time, the whole forest market was dark, with strong wind, lightning and thunder, and nine white dragon phantoms soaring into the sky


    Although in the end, the nine dragon visions were brutally suppressed under the double border on the forest ruins and the joint efforts of more than 2000 managers and even four hidden supreme powers.


    However, the scene at that time was destined to become an indelible scene in everyone''s mind.


    "Others thought that in that amazing war, three of the four ancient families fought against the Lin family. They were all very wrong. In fact, all the four ancient families fought against the Lin family together."


    This time, it was the old man in grey who presided over the holy stone meeting.


    Ye Yun found that before speaking, the old man in grey winked at the other three old men in grey.


    "Our four ancient families spared no effort to fight the Lin family. The real reason is that the Lin family is the falling place of Kowloon!"


    "We asked the Lin family to share the secrets of Kowloon, but the Lin family flatly refused, and even tried to secretly dominate Dajiang by relying on Kowloon. Of course, our other four ancient families could not stand idly by. Unfortunately, when the amazing war was coming to an end, the Lin family owner learned that there was no doubt that he would die. Before he died, he opened the prohibition and sealed the core area of Linsen where Kowloon was really hidden."


    "Over the past 200 years, our four ancient families have never given up, or even slackened their exploration of the secrets of Kowloon. Unfortunately, they have achieved nothing."


    After a pause, the old man in grey looked at the white bead and suddenly became very hot: "if I guessed correctly, it was the Dragon bead in his mouth when Kowloon fell. Our four ancient families are bound to get it. Therefore, I hope the old man in cold can sell us the Dragon bead at any price."


    "Of course, I will sell you the dragon ball."


    Cold Liang didn''t dare to hesitate and promised directly.


    Although he knew that the dragon ball in his hand was an invaluable treasure that could not be measured by its value, Han Liang had to agree directly.


    He knew that there were four ancient families. The dragon ball was not him at all, or even the power of their poor family.


    Ye Yun''s face is very cold. According to the gambling agreement, as long as he wins, the dragon ball should belong to himself


    "Don''t move!"


    Finding Ye Yun''s abnormality, even Qi Haitian had to give ye Yun a voice anxiously.


    If you offend the blood scorpion killer, you will still have a chance of life, then you will die if you offend the four ancient families.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand.


    But with the moment of opening the mission against the sky, ye Yun was doomed to the inevitable opposition with the four ancient families.


    "Next, cut my piece. I always think I choose this holy stone more against the sky."


    After seeing the Dragon Ball cut from the holy stone chosen by Han Liang, Shangguan Qingyun''s face was still full of confidence.


    Sure enough, as soon as the stone cutter began to cut the first knife, there was a vast white light masterpiece.


    Even the intensity of the white light is more against the sky than the Dragon Ball cut out by Han Liang just now.


    "Is there a dragon ball in this holy stone?"


    Some people exclaimed that today''s experience was simply too strange.


    At the next moment, the prohibition on the stone cutting platform has been opened again under the wave of the old man in gray.


    In the golden mask, the stone cutter carefully cut it. After about a cup of tea, he finally cut out another white dragon ball, and this dragon ball is bigger than the one just cut out.


    "I am willing to sell this dragon ball to four ancient families."


    Before the old man in grey could speak, Shangguan Qingyun was very wise.


    "OK, we will offer a higher price than the last dragon ball."


    The old man in grey nodded with great satisfaction.


    Because the dragon ball is bigger and the white light on it is stronger, the price is certainly more expensive.


    "Maybe I can remove the dragon ball from this holy stone, and it is a bigger dragon ball."


    Jiang Lishen, the mountain leader from zhanax mountain, came with confidence.


    As a result, as he said, the holy light stone he chose was still a dragon ball, and it was bigger.


    Then, Xia Yu, vice president of the world chamber of Commerce, chose the holy light stone, which was also cut into a larger dragon ball.


    Even the holy heaven, the old man in sackcloth and the middle-aged killer leader are cut dragon beads.


    And what God wants is that the size of the dragon ball they cut increases in order of appearance.


    So far, seven dragon balls have been cut out.


    The coffin company of the old man in gray has been excited into a grand blooming dog tail flower.


    Over the past two hundred years, the four ancient families have spent huge human, material and financial resources, but they have not been able to get the slightest secret about Kowloon. Today, someone has cut seven dragon beads at the holy stone conference, which is a great honor!

 Chapter 590

    The other three old men in grey were also full of excitement and excitement.


    I thought that when the four ancient families sent Da Neng to see these dragon beads, they would be very excited. At that time, give them some rewards, which is the treasure that is hard to find in Linzhou!


    After all, the four ancient families are the absolute dominant force of the whole Xinjiang!


    Will the two remaining dragon beads be in the next Holy stone?


    Everyone is in high spirits.


    He stared at the only twelve holy light stones that had not been cut.


    However, it is disappointing that seven holy light stones have been cut in succession, not to mention the Dragon beads, and even all of them are waste stones.


    For a time, only Ye Yun, the mature child, Shi Lei and the holy light and holy stone selected by them have not been cut.


    "You all stare and see clearly. What is contained in benshuai''s holy stone is the biggest dragon ball."


    The mature child stepped forward and threw the holy light and stone he chose directly onto the stone cutting platform.


    However, the people didn''t have much confidence in him. After all, he didn''t have special eye masks and gloves, and he didn''t even practice turning stones into copper hands. When selecting stones just now, he just pointed at them.


    The stone cutter put the holy light stone in front of him and began to cut it.


    With a knife, it turned out that the white light was really great, and the white light was unprecedentedly strong.


    Can it be said that there is a bigger dragon ball in the selection of this holy stone by mature children?


    With the continuous cutting of stone cutting master, this idea has been confirmed in the hearts of people.


    The white light was unprecedentedly strong and even cracked the golden mask.


    The old man in grey stepped out with one step, and the golden light in his hand was great, and shot into the golden light mask, making the cracks on it quickly repaired and intact.


    After a cup of tea, the dragon ball was cut out, the size of a head.


    "Master, you are really powerful. You are more powerful than those hands that turn stone into gold, platinum and diamond."


    Even the poor armless old man can''t help flattering the mature children.


    "Of course, Ben Shuai is the hand of Jackie Chan!"


    The mature child smiled naturally and threw a wink at Feng Xiaoxiao, but he found that Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him at all.


    "Just now, I heard several predecessors say that there were nine dragons falling down. Each dragon contains a dragon ball in its mouth. In front of you, you have cut out eight dragon balls one after another. This ninth dragon ball must be among the holy stone I chose."


    Shi Lei suddenly opened his mouth. His face was full of pride, and then said, "moreover, what I cut out of this holy stone must be the largest dragon ball."


    Shi Lei was surprisingly confident. When he put the selected holy stone in front of the stone cutting master, he specially told the stone cutting master to be extra careful when cutting, and be careful not to cut the last largest dragon ball among his holy stones.


    The stone cutting master nodded. Just this time, a terrible white light burst out.


    Under the white light, the golden mask was split in an instant.


    After each dragon ball is cut out, the aura will dissipate within a cup of tea.


    However, after this tea, Reiki will stop converging.


    Therefore, the function of the golden mask is to prevent the aura of the dragon ball from spreading outside in that tea.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, four old men in gray clothes shot at the same time.


    After the fusion of the four golden lights, a golden mask that needs to be urged by the four people is re formed around the stone cutting platform.


    "Hahaha, all of you have seen clearly. The biggest and most dazzling dragon ball has been cut out of my holy stone!"


    The scene on the stone cutting platform made Shi Lei extremely excited.


    "Holy heaven, you can see that although you defeated me last year, you completely lost to me this year. What''s the use even if you have trained to turn stone into gold?"


    In turn, Shi Lei looked at the old man in sackcloth and then mocked: "and you, as the master of holy heaven, what can you do if you have trained to turn a stone into a platinum hand? Haven''t you lost to me?"


    Finally, Shi Lei didn''t dare to speak to the middle-aged killer leader. Instead, he looked at Ye Yun and snorted coldly: "and you, ye Yun, in my opinion, are just a clown who wants to die and gamble with me. How''s it going now? Silly!"


    "I cut out the ninth dragon ball, the largest and most dazzling dragon ball. All of you lost to me, and all of you should thank me, because I want Ye Yun to lose. There is no doubt that ye Yun wants to compensate you for 500 Jin of Holy Spirit per person!"


    Shi Lei boasted wildly towards hundreds of people attending the holy stone conference.


    It seems that at this moment, he has won the position of gambling God this year.


    "Before my holy stone is cut out, everything is not necessarily?"


    For Shi Lei, who was full of wild words, ye Yun was quite speechless, and then said, "besides, are you sure what you cut out is really a dragon ball?"


    Although the Golden Dragon light bar in Ye Yun''s body has guided Ye Yun to find the holy stone, ye Yun used the last chance of divine power fruit to open the divine eye for safety.


    The opening of God''s eyes not only made Ye Yun more convinced that he chose this holy stone, but also looked at the holy stones of several others.


    Ye Yun found at that time that Shi Lei''s selection of the dragon ball among the holy stones was abnormal


    "Ye Yun, what do you mean? I chose the holy stone to cut the dragon ball so big and dazzling, and you said it wasn''t a dragon ball? You are wanton slander and irrecoverable jealousy!"


    Shi Lei was furious on the spot.


    However, just after he finished his words, the exclamation of master Cheshi suddenly sounded.


    "What''s the situation? Why is the biggest Dragon Ball dimmed?"


    Master Cheshi''s exclamation immediately focused everyone''s attention on the past.


    That''s right, the dragon ball is still slowly darkening!


    Other dragon balls, after a cup of tea, will stop the dazzling white light, but there is still a layer of white light around them.


    Originally, this dragon ball also has brilliance, but it continues to darken with the passage of time.


    "This is my ninth dragon ball. It''s the largest one. Of course, it''s different from other dragon balls. Well, my dragon ball is destined to be the most special."


    Shi Lei''s face changed greatly. He deceived himself and others.


    "The brilliance has completely faded!"


    "And not only is the brilliance darkened. Look at the glittering and translucent body of the dragon ball, it also begins to darken!"


    "It''s not just getting dim, it seems to be slowly turning into a stone!"

 Chapter 591

    With the passage of time, the dragon ball is still changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And from the inside to the outside, it gradually becomes a stone.


    "This... This has really turned into a stone!"


    The stone cutter was also very surprised. It was the first time he encountered such a wonderful situation.


    "How? How can a good dragon ball, the largest and most dazzling dragon ball, become a stone?"


    Shi Lei was very angry. If he hadn''t seen the change of Longzhu with his own eyes, he would have thought it was the master who cut the stone.


    Shi Lei even ran to the stone cutter step by step and grabbed the stone in his hand.


    However, at the next moment, with Shi Lei''s handy pinch, the stone suddenly turned into a pile of debris, which was not fragile than the thinnest soil.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, just now you can''t do it. It turned out to be just a fragile broken stone!"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help laughing.


    "Poof!"


    With the laughter of the crowd, Shi Lei seemed to fall directly from the cloud to the ground, and then fell from the ground to the bottom of the well.


    He couldn''t hold back and gushed blood


    "I have to say that your blood spurting appearance this year is more powerful than last year!"


    Holy heaven couldn''t help but interrupt.


    This made Shi Lei more and more angry, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "But I just don''t know if I can break last year''s record. It is said that you sprayed 18 mouthfuls of blood last year!"


    Ye Yun also couldn''t help inserting a sentence.


    Poof poof


    Immediately, Shi Lei became angry and his open mouth was like a fountain


    Later, according to the special statistics of people with intentions, Shi Lei didn''t fall into fainting until he ejected 25 mouthfuls of blood that day, breaking the record set by himself last year.


    Next, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Yun.


    Today''s holy stone meeting, only Ye Yun''s holy stone has not been cut.


    And the cutting of Ye Yunsheng stone is related to the vital interests of almost all gamblers.


    Even Feng Yang and others on one side were worried.


    The moment of success or failure of the relationship is finally coming!


    "Stone cutter, thank you."


    Ye Yun handed the holy stone he chose to the stone cutting master.


    The stone cutting master didn''t start cutting until the four old men in gray made a joint move and urged the golden mask out.


    When the knife went down, the white light masterpiece expected by everyone did not happen.


    "Isn''t it that ye Yun didn''t contain dragon beads in this holy stone, but it''s just a waste stone like those holy stones he cut before?"


    Han Weiqi opened his mouth, but immediately shook his head and denied himself.


    Han Weiqi was also present when ye Yun became a blockbuster in the dark holy stone workshop that day.


    "With Ye Yun''s stone selection ability, the probability that this holy stone is completely waste stone is small, and it is likely to contain something against the sky. However, even if it contains something against the sky, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with dragon beads."


    Shangguan Yun spoke this time. What he said was still pertinent, causing a burst of echo.


    On one side, the blood drinking maniac and others pinched a cold sweat, and the whole heart was pulled together.


    The cutting continues. The stone cutter has cut seven or eight knives, and half the size of this holy stone has been cut off.


    However, there is still no white light masterpiece representing the characteristics of the dragon ball, and even no contrarian treasure has been cut out.


    "Maybe I was wrong. This is a waste rock."


    Shangguan Yun opened his mouth awkwardly and felt that he really looked too high at Ye Yun.


    Even the four old men in grey who tried their best to maintain the golden mask were slack and thought that they were really superfluous.


    "Ye Yun, in my opinion, you''d better take out all the Holy Spirits and prepare to admit defeat."


    Someone even kindly reminded Ye Yun.


    At the same time, more people happily took out the space ring and prepared to collect the holy essence sent by Ye Yun.


    "Please don''t worry. I never hit the south wall and don''t look back. If nothing is cut out after cutting this holy stone completely, there will be no less holy essence or two I promise."


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, and then said, "of course, you don''t need to wear the space ring that you have taken off, because once I cut out the most rebellious thing, you still need to give me a hundred kilograms of holy essence each."


    Boom!


    Ye Yun just finished his speech, a huge roar suddenly rose, interrupting the retort that everyone had reached the mouth.


    On the stone cutting platform, there was a sudden golden light.


    And the golden light, far from being comparable to the previous white light, instantly smashed the golden mask created by the four old men in gray.


    The sound of the explosion just now was emitted when these golden masks were smashed.


    Poor stone cutter who was nearest to the explosion. Although the explosion did not cause him any direct damage, his clothes were almost blown to pieces.


    "Golden light masterpiece, can there be a golden dragon ball here?"


    There is a rare dignified color on the faces of mature children.


    Because the golden light shines too much and the cut part is very few, everyone can only guess.


    Soon, the four old men in grey clothes have put on the light mask on the stone cutting platform again, and this time it is still a more rebellious purple light mask.


    The stone cutting master also blushed, changed his clothes, and this time before cutting the stone, he wisely opened the Xuanqi body protection.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the stone cutter''s knife.


    With the stone cutter''s knife falling, the more dazzling golden work almost blinded people''s eyes.


    "This should also be a bead, but is it a dragon bead?"


    After two more knives, the stone cutter has seen the general outline of the golden object in it.


    But the other dragon beads are white, but this is a golden bead


    "This is definitely a dragon ball!"


    The old man in grey said firmly and then said, "moreover, this is the first dragon ball among the nine dragon balls."


    Although the golden beads are too bright for people to look directly at, the old man in gray can feel that they contain a vast amount of dragon Qi, which is even better than the sum of the other eight dragon beads.


    "If nothing happens, the value of this dragon ball is higher than the sum of the other eight dragon balls."


    Another old man in grey also nodded, making the whole holy stone square boiling in an instant.


    "Ha ha, master, you are so awesome that you really won everyone present."


    The blood drinking maniac was overjoyed and couldn''t help extending his hand to the person who had just bet.

 Chapter 592

    "Wait, the golden light hasn''t dispersed yet. Maybe when the golden light dissipates, it will become a stone like the Dragon Ball cut out from the stone Lei Sheng Stone just now."


    Some people were still very unwilling and immediately aroused a burst of agreement from the people who had just bet.


    "Well, when the golden light dissipates, you will be convinced to lose one by one."


    The blood drinking demon snorted coldly and waited for the golden light to disperse.


    "It is estimated that the dragon ball will not turn into stone, because I vaguely feel the breath of life."


    The old man in grey had a look of surprise on his face.


    The breath of life?


    After hearing this sentence, the surprise on their faces became stronger and stronger.


    Soon, they became bitter gourd faces again: if the golden dragon ball really contains life, its value is even more incalculable. It is certain that everyone will lose to Ye Yun.


    Somehow, the golden light shines for a long time.


    After half an hour, it began to decrease.


    During this period, the four old men in gray have put a layer of purple light mask on the golden dragon ball.


    Ye Yun''s face was unprecedentedly dignified and stared at the Golden Dragon Ball in the purple mask.


    When ye Yun was refining his body that day, he drilled into his body and just guided Ye Yun to choose the Golden Dragon light bar of this holy stone, and became violently agitated.


    "The golden dragon ball is translucent. It seems that it really contains something. Is it really a living life?"


    Although the golden light has begun to dissipate, everyone still can''t see the inside of the dragon ball.


    Only the old boy looked stunned and sighed, and his eyes were strangely black.


    These black lights can not only penetrate the purple light mask on the cloth of the four old people in gray clothes, but also vaguely see the internal shape of the dragon ball.


    "It seems that it is no accident that the child can choose the holy essence containing the eighth dragon ball."


    Even the middle-aged killer leader couldn''t help sighing.


    With his cultivation and eyesight, he couldn''t see the specific shape of the dragon ball.


    In fact, it was more than him. Even the four old people in gray didn''t see it clearly. Their eyes towards the mature children were unprecedented dignified.


    The golden light gradually dispersed, and the specific form of the dragon ball also entered the public''s sight one after another.


    "Is this a dragon?"


    Many people stared and exclaimed, and some couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    At this time, the golden eyes on the golden dragon ball completely dissipated.


    Inside the golden dragon ball, which is a bit larger than the head, a white little dragon more than a foot is lying quietly.


    "The head is like a camel, the horn is like a deer, the eyes are like a rabbit, the ears are like a cow, the neck is like a snake, the abdomen is like a mirage, the scales are like a carp, the claws are like an eagle, and the palm is like a tiger. It has scales on its back, beards near its mouth, scales under its throat, and Boshan on its head... What else can it be if it''s not a dragon?"


    The old man in grey who presided over the holy stone meeting was very excited, and the other three old men in grey were trembling with happiness.


    At the holy stone conference they presided over, they not only cut out all nine dragon balls, but also contained a dragon in one of them.


    When the great energy in the family arrives, they will be given a reward of how to go against the sky. They can''t imagine it.


    And once the dragon in the dragon ball is studied, the secret of Kowloon will be studied.


    At that time, the four ancient families will not only dominate Dajiang, but also make a journey towards a broader region


    "Now convinced? Then don''t be stunned, hurry up!"


    The blood drinking maniac has again collected the holy essence and the treasures they cut from the gamblers.


    Many people gathered around the Golden Dragon beads in the purple light mask and wanted to nail their eyes.


    Being able to witness the legendary dragon with their own eyes, they really deserve to participate in the holy stone conference.


    This matter is enough for any of them to boast for a lifetime.


    "It''s a pity that the little dragon has died, otherwise it must be more valuable."


    Someone spoke with some regret.


    This little dragon has been sealed in the holy stone for 200 years. There is no doubt that he will die. Moreover, the little dragon now lies in the dragon ball, obviously dead.


    "You are so greedy that you can see that Bruce Lee''s body is already smoking from his ancestral grave. Don''t be too paranoid!"


    Shangguan Qingyun immediately opened his mouth. Even he, who was well-informed, felt an eye opener today.


    "Maybe the little dragon is not dead!"


    The mature child''s direct retort shocked everyone.


    Even the four old men in grey were shocked. The leading old man in grey looked at the mature child and asked, "this little brother, why do you say that?"


    "Cough, I guess!"


    After the mature child said this, the people who pricked up their ears to listen to some advice almost fell down neatly.


    However, just after the mature child said this, the little dragon in the Golden Dragon Ball turned over and continued to close his eyes.


    "God, what did I see? The little white dragon turned over?"


    "You saw it, too. I thought I was dazzled just now."


    "In fact, I saw it too. It''s incredible!"


    There were cries of surprise.


    Living little white dragon?


    At this moment, the four old men in gray looked at each other. If it weren''t for the fact that the four people had to urge the purple mask to prevent the change of the golden dragon ball, they would almost hug each other and cry with joy!


    "Young man, we want the Golden Dragon Ball!"


    The old man in grey who presided over the holy stone meeting spoke to Ye Yun.


    There is no trace of inquiry in the words, and the tone is beyond doubt.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    Although Ye Yungang has just started the first step of the mission against the sky, he doesn''t know what the complete mission against the sky is.


    However, by opening the first step of the mission against the sky, the Kowloon phantom soared into the sky. When refining the body, the Golden Dragon light bar entered the body and other strange things. Ye Yun judged that the so-called mission against the sky must have an inseparable relationship with Kowloon.


    Now ye Yun cut out the golden dragon ball sealed with a living little white dragon, which is an invaluable treasure that can''t be measured by price.


    The old man in grey has a word to belong to himself?


    "Of course, we will give you some holy essence as compensation, but since you just won too many holy essence, the price can''t be opened by you. Let''s open it. The one-time price is 500 Jin holy essence."


    The old man in grey is overbearing and doesn''t give ye Yun any room to bargain.


    Five hundred catties of holy essence?


    Not to mention Ye Yun, even the blood drinking demons, Feng Yang and Qi Haitian were angry.


    But they tried to suppress the anger in their hearts.

 Chapter 593

    "Hehe, when I bought this holy light and holy stone, I spent 1000 Jin of holy essence. Now you compensate me 500 Jin of holy essence. Is this appropriate?"


    Ye Yun was furious and his words were as polite as possible.


    But in the ears of the people, it was like thunder.


    In the forest market, no one has ever dared to contradict the staff of the forest market management office.


    The old man in grey looked gloomy for a moment. He glanced at Ye Yun impatiently and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?"


    "No problem!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t know why, suddenly his face shows a sudden color.


    "I thought Ye Yun was hard enough to die. It turned out that it was soft at the critical moment."


    "In my opinion, this is the most wise performance. If ye Yun didn''t soften just now, I''m afraid he''d already met the king of hell."


    "Yes, the forest ruins management office is the highest god in the forest ruins. No one is allowed to provoke."


    Everyone talked and pointed at Ye Yun.


    "Fortunately, you stopped at the precipice!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s softness, the old man in gray unloaded the cold color on his face, and then continued to look at the little white dragon among the Golden Dragon beads.


    Ye Yun was certainly not soft, but just at that moment, the Golden Dragon light bar that had been fluctuating in his body suddenly sent a message to Ye Yun''s mind: my noumenon only belongs to you.


    "You three maintain the purple mask. I''m going to include this golden dragon ball in the space ring."


    The leading grey old man spoke, and the other three grey old men nodded repeatedly.


    Then the old man in grey stopped the input of purple light, took out the space ring, tore a crack in the purple mask with his hand, and was just about to put his hand in.


    Mutation!


    A golden dragon light bar suddenly appeared, and quickly passed through the gap torn by the old man in gray and disappeared into the golden dragon ball.


    The next moment, the little white dragon among the Golden Dragon beads suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ang


    The sound of dragon singing sounded. The little white dragon from the Golden Dragon Ball had an earth shaking momentum.


    Moreover, the white scales on the little white dragon''s body turned into gold in an instant.


    Little white dragon becomes little golden dragon!


    "It''s not good. Hurry up and seal the purple mask to prevent xiaojinlong from escaping."


    This sudden change greatly changed the face of the old man in gray. He hurriedly repaired the torn gap and tried his best to absorb the purple light into the purple mask.


    Of course, the other three old men in gray did not neglect it at all, and tried their best to input purple light into the purple mask.


    "The little white dragon not only lives, but also completely becomes a little golden dragon. It''s amazing!"


    There was a loud exclamation around the crowd.


    The sound of dragon chanting continued to ring, as if with a supreme majesty, which made everyone subconsciously have a sense of inferiority.


    "Did the little golden dragon and the nine dragons that fell 200 years ago come from the upper world?"


    Ye Yun was the first sword God in the sky continent in his last life. He has a wide range of knowledge, and has also heard some legends about the "dragon".


    However, the legend is only a legend after all. There is no dragon in the whole continent.


    At this moment, there was a strong golden light suddenly rising at eight positions in the forest ruins.


    Every golden light carries a supreme majesty that can not be described in words.


    In the dark holy stone workshop.


    Xia Jiudao, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and the black box next to him opened automatically.


    Nine knives were suspended around their body, and the knife Qi filled every inch of the space of the dark holy stone workshop.


    "Coming?"


    Xia Jiudao stood up and his body trembled slightly.


    "Addo, are you afraid?"


    Xia Jiudao suddenly looked at the hunchback old woman who didn''t know when the broom had taken off her hand.


    "Ah Feng, I''m not afraid at all. I''ve been waiting for this moment for 100 years. In the past 100 years, I haven''t been so excited and excited as now!"


    The voice of the hunchback old woman is no longer hoarse, but becomes crisp and even pleasant.


    Her hunchback became a 90 degree waist, and she straightened up slowly.


    A breeze blew away the fat black hat that covered the whole face of the old woman, revealing a beautiful face full of tears


    Holy stone square.


    Click!


    A crisp sound rose abruptly. There were cracks on the surface of the golden dragon ball.


    Is it that the little golden dragon is ready to break the dragon ball?


    Everyone exclaimed in their hearts. As for the four old men in grey, their faces were very dignified.


    I can''t find the living little golden dragon. If it escapes again, it will fall short of success!


    Ang


    The little golden dragon made a greater sound of dragon singing, and at the same time, the golden dragon ball broke directly.


    Not only the golden dragon ball, but also the purple mask trembled violently.


    "Try your best, even if you die, you can''t let the little golden dragon escape."


    The leading grey old man shouted, and the other three grey old men nodded again and again.


    Because after the little golden dragon broke the golden dragon ball, it began to angrily collide with the purple mask.


    And with little Jinlong''s constant collision, many cracks have appeared in the purple mask.


    "Sacrifice blood essence to stabilize the purple mask."


    The leading old man in grey shouted loudly and offered ten drops of blood essence first.


    The other three old men in grey offered ten drops of blood essence at the same time.


    Surprisingly, the blood essence of the four old men in Gray was not Yan red, but purple.


    With the dripping of forty drops of purple blood essence, the cracks on the purple mask completely disappeared.


    This makes the Golden Dragon more and more irritable.


    "I have sent a secret message to the headquarters of the forest market management office. The four of us only need to stick to a cup of tea, and someone will come to support us."


    Leading the old man in grey, with the dripping of 40 drops of blood essence, the whole purple mask was fixed again, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, however, the change is happening again.


    The eight white dragon balls that had been cut out earlier came out of the master''s hand at the same time, turned into a white light and collided with the purple mask.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of impact came everywhere, and the purple mask was instantly loaded with countless larger cracks by eight white dragon beads.


    "No, continue to sacrifice blood essence."


    The leading old man in grey shouted loudly, and this time he directly sacrificed twenty drops of blood essence.


    The other three old men in gray clothes almost at the same time, one of them sacrificed twenty drops of blood essence.


    However, in the face of the crazy collision of eight white dragon beads, no matter how much blood essence is sacrificed, it is useless.


    Boom!


    After an unprecedented loud noise, the purple mask was finally completely broken.

 Chapter 594

    In the eyes of the four old men in gray, Xiao Jinlong soared into the air and flew into the distance.


    At the same time, eight white dragon balls fell to the ground almost at the same time, and the white light on them dissipated rapidly.


    And with the original stone Lei cut out the dragon ball, it was petrified from inside to outside.


    When they are completely petrified into stones, a gust of wind blows them all to pieces.


    "Are these eight fake dragon balls? Only the golden dragon ball containing the little golden dragon is the real dragon ball!"


    The subconscious opening of mature children also tells many people''s conjectures.


    "I don''t believe you can escape the tracking of our forest market management office in the forest market."


    The four old men in grey clothes chased the little golden dragon almost at the same time.


    Of course, they are very unwilling to draw water with a bamboo basket!


    What happened today is really strange!


    Many people have endless aftertaste.


    The holy stone assembly and the departure of four old men in gray also declared the end of the sentence.


    The position of gambling God certainly belongs to Ye Yun, the biggest winner today.


    "100000 Jin of holy essence has been collected. You can start the second step of the mission against the sky, but there is still a lot of trouble to solve before that!"


    Ye Yun glances at the seven killers from the blood scorpion killer club.


    "The holy stone meeting is over. Congratulations on Ye Yun becoming the God of gamblers this year."


    The middle-aged killer leader has walked towards Ye Yun and then said, "but he will become the shortest lived gambler in history."


    At this moment, the middle-aged killer leader was no longer peaceful and full of chilling murderous spirit.


    It''s like a god of killing who just came out of the killing field!


    "Our blood scorpion killer will kill. I hope you can give way."


    At the moment, after the middle-aged killer leader, one of the killers also spoke to others in holy stone square.


    I''m afraid only the blood scorpion killer can kill such a domineering person.


    Of course, when the killer finished his words, everyone gave way.


    The blood scorpion killer will be famous. Besides, the seven killers in front of him are all medium-sized killers.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this boy is finally going to die today. It''s a pity that this boy''s space ring with huge wealth will also fall into the hands of the blood scorpion killer Association."


    "Who says no, it''s more than 100000 Jin of holy essence, plus several holy soldiers."


    "Alas, there are blood scorpion killers. We don''t have to think about taking a share."


    Heishi, xuebailian and the king of bones retreated one after another, talking one after another.


    However, like everyone else, they just withdrew from the holy stone platform of the holy stone square, not from the holy stone square.


    After all, they still want to have a good look at this once-in-a-century good play.


    Even Han Liang, Shangguan Qingyun and others withdrew from the holy stone platform and looked at Ye Yun with regret.


    At the next moment, the blood drinking demons, Feng Yang, Tianhua, Qi Haitian, and even Feng Xiaoxiao stubbornly stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "What a group of... Fools who are not afraid of death!"


    The middle-aged killer leader smiled coldly. Except Qi Haitian, all the rest would not make him dignified.


    At the next moment, the seven killers, including the middle-aged killer leader, all burst out. Unexpectedly, all of them were the cultivation of the eighth floor of the king''s rank.


    Among them, the cultivation of the middle-aged killer leader has reached the peak of the eighth floor of the king''s rank.


    On the other hand, on the cloud alliance side, except that Qi Haitian''s cultivation reached the eighth level of the king''s level, Tianhua and Fengyang only reached the peak of the seventh level of the king''s level, and the blood drinking crazy devil only reached the middle of the fifth level of the king''s level.


    In the eyes of the public, there is no suspense about the end!


    "Today I am merciful. Except ye Yun, you can have a chance to decide yourself!"


    The middle-aged killer leader even disdains to do it himself.


    Wang Ruohan''s father, the vice president of the blood scorpion killer Association, would have committed suicide if he had not been in the holy tomb and was ordered by the president not to leave the holy tomb.


    However, even if vice president Wang didn''t commit suicide himself, he still repeatedly told the middle-aged killer leader to catch Ye Yunsheng.


    Vice president Wang wants to personally fight ye Yun and ask Ye Yun to personally experience all the means of torture in the death row of the blood scorpion killer a hundred times.


    In this regard, the cloud alliance people were unmoved, especially the blood drinking crazy devil, who didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, sneezed in the direction of the middle-aged killer leader


    But this time, the saliva of the blood drinking maniac brewing for a long time failed to have a close contact with the face of the middle-aged killer leader.


    But under the waving of the middle-aged killer leader, it turned into a thick white fog.


    This white fog is like endless, and instantly fills every inch of the space of the whole holy stone square.


    "Is this the spirit fog?"


    The middle-aged killer leader was well-informed and recognized him at a glance.


    There is a drug that can make people fall into a severe coma, called shenhunsan.


    The spirit fog is the smoke released when the spirit meets the air after it is broken.


    Although the effect of this holy spirit smoke is not as good as that of taking Holy Spirit powder directly, generally, two people will fall into a coma instantly after inhaling it.


    Bang, Bang


    Because the smoke had spread to the whole central square, all the people below the fifth floor of the Tianji terrace fell to the ground and were unconscious.


    Shenhun powder is a six product pill, and because the refining materials are too numerous and rare, it is extremely rare.


    Unexpectedly, the blood drinking maniac possessed it, and it was estimated that it was contained in his mouth in advance, and was smashed by the middle-aged killer head who waved subconsciously with saliva.


    "Give me a break!"


    The middle-aged killer leader was shocked with mysterious Qi. The ghost smoke filled the central square was scattered in four parts and disappeared.


    However, the same thing that no longer exists is Ye Yun, the owner of the cloud alliance.


    "It''s naive to think that you can escape just smoke."


    The middle-aged killer''s head looked cold and fierce, and then felt out a black bottle from his hand.


    Open the lid of the black bottle, and white smoke will fly away towards the northwest.


    "There''s nowhere to escape!"


    The middle-aged killer leader galloped towards the northwest, followed by six other top killers.


    In tianyimen headquarters, which is less than five miles away from the holy stone square, ye Yun asked, "what''s the matter? Is the antidote still working?"


    Just now, the blood drinking crazy devil contained the spirit powder in his mouth. Although he had taken the antidote, ye Yun was still afraid that the blood drinking crazy devil would faint.


    "I have no problem, but we can really kill seven medium-sized killers by relying on the Tiansha Seven Star array?"

 Chapter 595

    Although Ye Yun clearly knew the so-called Tiansha Seven Star array, and instructed Qi Haitian, who had the highest cultivation, to put it for nearly two days, and it was a large array at the prefecture level, the blood drinking crazy devil still muttered in his heart.


    On one side, Qi Haitian was worried. He even doubted that it was really a large array at the prefecture level?


    "Of course, relying on the Tiansha Seven Star array alone is not enough, but you also need to rely on the power of some people."


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    Just after ye Yunyan finished, the seven killers have been tracked.


    "You''re here?"


    Facing the arrival of the seven killers, ye Yun looked enthusiastic, as if greeting an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Pretending to be calm when death is coming!"


    The middle-aged killer leader is also laughing, but he is sneering.


    "You six, kill everyone except ye Yun. As for ye Yun, leave it to me to capture him alive."


    At the command of the middle-aged killer leader, the six killers behind him were shocked and ready to take action.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Yun saw Heishi and others who came to see the excitement behind him. He was somewhat satisfied that they were all present.


    "In fact, you don''t need to explain your last words at all, because at least you won''t die for the time being. Well, you won''t die until you suffer all kinds of torture!"


    As soon as the middle-aged killer leader waved his hand, he had a vast momentum to completely wrap an area of several kilometers.


    "Of course I''m not saying any last words, but I want to have a word with black stone, blood refining and the king of white bones."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    "Say what?"


    Blackstone asked subconsciously, and the king of blood and bones looked at it suspiciously.


    "I want you to help me fight seven killers together."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. His words made the onlookers cold and bright. Shangguan Qingyun and others of Shangguan family were stunned.


    As for Blackstone, the king of blood and bones was even more confused.


    "You repeat it?"


    Xuebailian thought he heard wrong.


    "I said I wanted you to help me fight seven killers together."


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm, his voice is raised, and his pronunciation is clear.


    The words made Blackstone and the other three confused again.


    "Ye Yun, are you crazy? Strictly speaking, we are not only friends, but also enemies. You let us help you fight against the killer brother of the superior blood scorpion killer association? What''s your reason?"


    The king of bones is a little happy.


    At the beginning, if Qi Haitian hadn''t suddenly appeared in front of the holy stone square, the three of them would have crushed Ye Yunsheng.


    Even if they later promised each other that the well water would not invade the river, the three did not reduce their killing heart for ye Yun.


    Moreover, with their cultivation, against the Seven Sky level medium-sized killers, it is simply hitting the stone with an egg.


    At this moment, countless people laughed and even the seven killers stopped. We should see what storms Ye Yun''s funny ratio was going to stir up.


    "Just because that grimace is the blood drinking demon of our cloud alliance, and I sent him to break the Dantian of your three sons."


    Ye Yun''s words, once again, have an amazing effect.


    You sent someone to abolish other people''s son''s Dantian, but now you let others help you fight against the strong enemy who can''t resist?


    Even Tianhua and Qi Haitian, who have always been calm, are not calm. They don''t understand why Ye Yun doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    As for Blackstone and other three people, they were furious in an instant.


    The appearance and character of Heishi and other three people are very different, but they have another thing in common, that is, the eight generation single biography, and doting on their only son to the point of making people angry and tongue tied.


    Now, ye Yun sent someone to break their son''s Dantian, which is almost the same as their sworn enemy.


    "Dare to break my son''s Dantian. You and I are at odds."


    "If I don''t fall today, I can''t calm my towering anger."


    "I swear to cut you into meat!"


    Black stone, blood refining, and the king of white bones, their eyes were red, gnashing their teeth and trembling.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Is this the result you want?"


    The middle-aged killer leader laughed.


    The reason why he didn''t start is to see what moths Ye Yun can make. Second and most importantly, they secretly joined hands with six other killers to set up space boundaries around them, so that everyone of cloud alliance can''t escape.


    Ignoring the middle-aged killer leader directly, ye Yun then said, "but I can repair the broken elixir field and look at the whole continent. I''m the only one to master this kind of secret."


    Ye Yun''s words stunned Blackstone and other three people who were already furious.


    "Dantian is broken and can''t be repaired. This is the truth known by people in the sky. Do you think we will believe your nonsense?"


    Immediately, Blackstone''s face became more angry and looked insulted by others.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t say much, just looked at the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The blood drinking maniac nodded to understand, and then abandoned the Dantian under everyone''s stunned.


    Although the Dantian was only broken, as long as the Dantian was broken a little, it would be like a loser.


    "The old devil''s elixir field has been abandoned, but after taking my antidote, I''m sure to make his elixir field repaired in a quarter of an hour."


    Ye Yun took the pill that had been refined for a long time to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Today, ye Yun has improved the technique of repairing Dantian. There is no need to put the whole person into a big pot to refine and integrate with the repair materials.


    Ye Yun refined the refining material needed to repair the Dantian into a pill. The broken Dantian only needs to take this pill.


    After the pill is put into the body, various body refining materials will be decomposed, and then the Dantian will be repaired automatically.


    "Can the boy take out the dark pill and really repair the Dantian?"


    Blackstone and other three people stopped their rage, one by one skeptical, staring at the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Ye Yun turned to Jiang Lishen, the mountain leader of zhanax mountain, and said positively, "Jiang Lishen, right? You also want to help me fight the seven killers."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Lishen smiled and was speechless. Who gave Ye Yun such confidence.


    "As long as you help me fight against the seven killers, I will send the holy axe I once cut."


    Ye Yun''s words made Jiang Li continue, ha ha.


    "I have to say that you cut out that holy axe very well, and I really want it."


    After a pause, Yuan Lishen shook his head and said, "but the holy axe is only an external thing against the sky. I can''t die for an external thing."


    Jiang Lishen''s answer satisfied the middle-aged killer leader, and then his eyes at Ye Yun became more and more ironic.

 Chapter 596

    "Don''t rush to answer, you''ll agree soon."


    Ye Yun''s complexion is unchanged, as if all this is under his control.


    Instead, ye Yun looked at the mature child and said, "help me fight against the seven killers. That holy gun is yours."


    Unlike Jiang Lishen''s categorical refusal, the mature child just smiled noncommittally, neither agreeing nor categorically refusing.


    This made the middle-aged killer leader frown slightly, but he didn''t care much.


    "There are also senior Xia, vice president of the world chamber of Commerce, senior officials of the Shangguan family, and senior Han of the Han family in the cold light city. I hope you three will help me fight these seven killers. In return, I will give you a holy spirit of 5000 Jin per person."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, but it made the three laugh at the same time.


    Five thousand catties of Holy Spirit is not a small quantity, but it''s like a arabian night to let them fight against the seven killers from the blood scorpion killer club.


    "Ye Yun, are you finished?"


    The middle-aged killer leader snorted coldly. In less than half a cup of tea, he and six other killers can complete the border layout. At that time, everyone of Yunmeng will be unable to escape.


    "No, it''s just the beginning!"


    Ye Yun finished his speech and snapped his fingers.


    With Ye Yun''s snapping fingers, the four ghosts jumped out of nowhere, entered the four corners of Tianci square, and severely trampled on the four stones placed in the four corners of the square.


    Boom


    As the four stones were crushed, a deafening roar sounded.


    A strong golden light rose into the sky and wrapped everyone in the square.


    At the same time, the sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, suddenly became dark, just like the night.


    Seven stars appeared in the sky, shining abnormally, and a steady stream of star power was transported towards the array.


    "You''re arranging the border, and I''m waiting for the best time to open the Tiansha Seven Star array."


    Ye Yun faces the middle-aged killer leader and speaks positively.


    Tiansha Seven Star array?


    Everyone is a little strange to this name, but looking at the momentum of this array, it is obvious that the level will not be low.


    "I have to say that the array you arranged is very attractive, but in front of absolute strength, everything else is a paper tiger!"


    The border crossing arranged by the middle-aged killer leader and others can be completed in a short time.


    He and the other six killers can''t wait to kill!


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me talk about the beauty of the Tiansha Seven Star array."


    Ye Yun smiled and looked at Qi Haitian.


    Qi Haitian rushed to the sky and threw out seven star shaped tokens handed over by Ye Yun in advance and filled with his mysterious Qi, which belongs to the cultivation of the eighth floor of the king''s terrace.


    Today, Qi Haitian is full of pride. He didn''t expect that he could arrange such a big array against the sky one day.


    Although in fact, he was arranged under the command of Ye Yun.


    At the moment when the seven tokens flew out, the light of the seven stars in the sky suddenly hit. After hitting the seven tokens respectively, seven circular areas with a diameter of about one foot appeared in mid air.


    "Buddha said, if you want to laugh, laugh heartily. You can''t hold it!"


    Such a scene made Qi Haitian excited, and he laughed proudly.


    "The Tiansha Seven Star array can absorb the power of the seven stars in the sky and gather the power of these stars into the circular light and shadow area where the seven star shaped tokens are located. Once people enter the light and shadow area, they can borrow the power of the stars here."


    After ye Yunyan finished, Qi Haitian was the first to rise into the sky and enter one of the light and shadow areas.


    "Return of Tianshu star!"


    After Qi Haitian entered the first light and shadow area, the power of black stars continued to enter Qi Haitian''s body.


    At the same time, Qi Haitian''s momentum increased significantly.


    "Tianxuan star returns!"


    Then Tianhua and Fengyang jumped up almost at the same time and fell into the same light and shadow area.


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, the rising momentum of the two people merged into an extremely powerful momentum.


    "If the seven stars return and open at the same time, it may pose a little threat to our seven killers, but now it''s only two..."


    It only takes ten breath to completely decorate the border. The middle-aged killer leader can''t help but spread all his murderous spirit.


    "I''ve always forgotten to tell you that in this seven star array of Tiansha, you can shield everything from the outside world, so you don''t have the need to decorate the border at all."


    Ye Yun suddenly turned to Jiang Lishen and others and said, "if you can enter the light and shadow area, it''s safe to kill the seven killers, and it''s impossible for outsiders to know what happened in the array."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Yun''s words moved them a little.


    They have always hated the blood scorpion killer club, but they dare not be angry.


    They would be happy if they could put a hand on the undetected Yin.


    Moreover, ye Yun previously promised them great benefits


    "Boy, after helping you, if you dare not give me the holy gun, I can''t spare you."


    The mature child spoke first and then rushed to one of the light and shadow areas.


    "Well, for the holy axe, Lao Jiang, I''ll give it up!"


    Jiang Li''s face flashed a decisive color and jumped up.


    "Tianji star return!"


    "Tianquan star returns!"


    With the participation of mature children and Jiang Lishen, the seven stars have returned to four.


    "Five thousand catties of holy essence can''t be less than one catty!"


    The vice president of the world chamber of Commerce no longer hesitated and rose to the sky.


    Then, Han Liang and Shangguan Qingyun jumped up without neglect.


    "Jade Hengxing returns!"


    "Kaiyang star returns!"


    "Shake the light star back!"


    Since then, all the seven stars have returned and opened, and the whole Tiansha Seven Star array is bright.


    "Old devil."


    Ye Yun finally looked at the blood drinking demon.


    The blood drinking maniac nodded to understand, and then his whole body was full of momentum, and the cultivation of the fifth floor of the king''s terrace was revealed.


    "It''s unbelievable that I really repaired the Dantian!"


    Blackstone exclaimed loudly.


    "Doesn''t this mean that my son is not a loser?"


    His face was full of excitement and joy.


    As for the white bone king, he turned to Ye Yun and asked some questions: "now all the seven stars are back, what else can we do?"


    "Hold your feet."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    The array foot is the location of the four ghosts.


    However, with the cultivation of the four ghosts, we can only hold our feet temporarily.


    Once the Tiansha Seven Star array is fully opened, they will certainly not be able to hold the array feet, which is likely to cause the collapse of the array and lead to a loss.

 Chapter 597

    Without hesitation, Blackstone and other three people occupied three of them respectively.


    As for the fourth formation, there are blood drinking demons and four ghosts.


    Since then, the whole Tiansha Seven Star array was completely ready.


    "The border has been arranged!"


    The middle-aged killer''s face was extremely cold and fierce. I really didn''t expect that things would develop to such a degree.


    "The Tiansha Seven Star array is fully open!"


    Almost at the same time, ye Yun began to start the array.


    "A group of mole ants also want to stop the pace of our sky level medium-sized killers. It''s just wishful thinking."


    Although the middle-aged killer leader also saw the extraordinary of the Tiansha Seven Star array, his strong self-confidence made him disdain.


    However, at the next moment, his disdain soon hardened.


    Qi Haitian was the first to successfully imprison the middle-aged killer leader by using the power of stars in the drive of stars.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The head of the middle-aged killer looked unbelievable.


    It seems that there is only the smallest difference between the top cultivation of the eighth floor of the king''s rank and the higher cultivation of the eighth floor of the king''s rank. In fact, there is a huge difference in strength.


    But now, Qi Haitian has completely imprisoned the middle-aged killer leader by using the power of stars.


    Although in order to imprison the middle-aged killer leader, Qi Haitian can''t make any rash moves.


    Almost at the same time, the other six killers were all imprisoned by mature children and others in the other six areas.


    "I underestimate this array, but what''s the use of imprisoning us? All of you can''t act rashly. As for you who have nothing to do, do you think your cultivation of heaven level can cause a little damage to the imprisoned us?"


    After a pause, the middle-aged killer leader concluded, "so now it''s just contributing to an impasse!"


    "Yes, it''s just an impasse for the time being, but it will be broken soon."


    Ye Yun''s face is full of confidence.


    "But before I break the deadlock, I will take this time to fulfill the benefits of my promise."


    Ye Yun is not going to spend it here. After cashing in the benefits promised to everyone, he will find a quiet place to start the second step of his mission against the sky.


    The holy spear, the holy axe, and 15000 Jin of holy essence were given to the mature children and others.


    "Ye Yun, why don''t you give us the pill that can repair Dantian?"


    Seeing that ye Yun was about to leave, Blackstone couldn''t help shouting. The blood refining and white bone king in the other two corners also looked anxiously.


    "Oh, yes, I promise to give you a pill."


    Ye Yun said that he ejected the three pills to Heishi and other three people.


    "However, because your three sons'' Dantian is badly broken, you may not be able to complete the complete repair if you want a pill."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, which made Blackstone and other three angry.


    If the Dantian is broken at all, it is useless.


    If you can''t repair it completely, what''s the difference between not repairing it?


    "Don''t worry. Although one pill can''t be completely repaired, two pills can certainly be repaired, but the manufacturing cost of each pill is too high."


    Ye Yun was embarrassed, but it made the blood drinking crazy devil who had always had a thick skin a little embarrassed.


    When ye Yun was refining these pills, the blood drinking crazy devil started next to him. He knew that the cost of each pill was even less than a kilo of holy essence


    "You are cruel. You can make a price!"


    Of course, Blackstone knew what ye Yun meant and didn''t hesitate to speak.


    As long as his son''s Dantian can be repaired, the price is not a problem at all.


    "It is said that in order to attract more explorers, the four families have put four great treasures into the forest ruins. Among them, platinum Kirin bone, floating light magic jade and ten robbery fairy Ganoderma lucidum are in the hands of the three of you."


    Floating light magic jade is a rare body refining material.


    Shijie Ganoderma lucidum is the most important adjuvant to revive yanmiao.


    As for the platinum Unicorn bone, I believe it is also a good treasure to follow the names of the first two.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the three agreed without thinking.


    Black stone, blood refining and white bone king are the overlords of the Hegemonic Party, and even villains who can do anything for their interests


    But at least at this moment, they are willing to sacrifice everything for their son''s father!


    "Master, why hasn''t Liu Shui arrived yet?"


    Seeing ye Yun leaving, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking.


    After killing Wang Ruohan, ye Yun said that it all depends on Liu Shui to fight the killer.


    Since that day, Liu Shui has disappeared


    "It should be coming soon!"


    Ye Yun is confident and goes out of the array


    At this time, under the gate of casino.


    "Ha ha, I Liu Shui is back again!"


    Liu Shui was extremely excited and heroic.


    Behind him, a white haired old man was ashamed and held a black card in his hand.


    "Why is this big tower less than a third?"


    While walking, the white haired old man couldn''t help muttering to himself


    After leaving the Tiansha Seven Star array, ye Yun found an unmanned courtyard and directly offered nine drops of blood essence to the double blood paper.


    As expected, the next moment the change happened again.


    Ang!


    In the forest ruins, the sound of dragon singing sounded again.


    Eight white dragon phantoms suddenly appeared, but this time they did not rush into the sky again, but circled in the sky.


    At the same time, a voice prompted Ye Yun to take out all the 100000 Jin holy essence collected.


    One hundred thousand catties of holy essence are piled up into a hill in a large courtyard.


    At the next moment, an irritating scene happened: the 100000 kg Holy Spirit was instantly transformed into eight golden gases, and at the speed of lightning and thunder, it hit the eight white dragon illusions in the sky.


    Moreover, he quickly disappeared into the white dragon phantom.


    In an instant, the white dragon phantom became the Golden Dragon phantom.


    Then, these golden dragon phantoms flew rapidly to the northwest.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked at the double blood paper and found that the nine drops of blood essence dropped on the double blood paper changed into a line of small characters.


    The second step of the mission against the sky: enter the core of Linsen and obtain the inheritance of the Dragon God.


    Under the second step, there is also a small note: after entering Linsen, people will help.


    Linsen is the real core of the forest ruins and the main battlefield of the amazing war 200 years ago.


    The core of Linsen is also the place where Jiulong falls and the place where Saint level masters fall.


    Even the heads of the four ancient families and ten supreme elders could not open the seal.


    But ye Yun didn''t hesitate and went straight ahead.


    Ye Yun has never regretted since he chose to open the mission against the sky that day.


    For three hours, ye Yun finally arrived outside Linsen.


    What came into view was a black jungle with almost no edge, filled with a chilling black gray corpse gas.

 Chapter 598

    Even in the periphery of Linsen, the corpse gas is enough to directly poison the cultivation people below the heaven level.


    People with cultivation below the king''s rank can''t survive a cup of tea outside Linsen.


    Therefore, the excavation brigade that excavates the holy stone, of which the weakest cultivation is also above the king level.


    Before entering the forest ruins, everyone in the excavation brigade should wear armor made of special materials.


    But fortunately, before ye Yun stepped into Linsen, a stream of blood gas suddenly appeared on the double blood paper and wrapped Ye Yun''s whole body.


    After entering Linsen, ye Yun follows the floating direction of the residual blood gas on the double blood paper, ready to enter the core of Linsen and look for the inheritance of the Dragon God.


    With Ye Yun''s continuous progress, the cold corpse gas in Lin Sen ran around more and more unscrupulously.


    Even, ye Yun can see many white ghosts wandering, constantly shouting "kill".


    And with the deepening of Ye Yun, these white ghosts are more and more clear, emitting a stronger momentum.


    However, because these are the souls of the strong who have died for 200 years, the momentum emitted by the wandering souls is less than 1% of that of the strong in those years.


    Moreover, ye Yun has a blood gas shield emitted by double blood paper, so no ghost dares to approach Ye Yun for half a minute.


    It was only about half an hour before ye Yun''s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    "Come out!"


    In the forest, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    In fact, when ye Yun first left the casino, he felt someone following him.


    In the face of Ye Yun''s cold words, there was no movement around.


    "The old man in sackcloth is a bright and magnanimous person. It turns out that he is also a sneaky person!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth again, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth between his words was undisguised.


    Now, in the forest ruins, there are people who can enter Linsen without scruples. Except for the old man in grey who was attracted by the nine Golden Dragon phantoms and galloped in the opposite direction of Linsen, and Heishi who are still in the Seven Star array of Tiansha, there are almost only the old man in hemp.


    "Ha ha, I was going to play a game with my little brother. I didn''t expect to be discovered by my little brother so soon. My little brother is really good at seeing!"


    It was the old man in sackcloth who spoke.


    And the old man in sackcloth directly appeared in the blood shield sent out by the pair of blood paper.


    "I think my little brother is going to explore in this forest. Why don''t we take care of each other together!"


    The old man in sackcloth spoke again in a polite tone.


    Between the words, he even stretched out his right hand and patted Ye Yun on his shoulder with enthusiasm.


    It seems that they are not strangers at all, but good brothers who have been away for many years.


    "I''m used to being alone. I don''t like to be with people!"


    Ye Yun was determined to speak, and even pulled out a huge black sword between his words.


    "Hehe, my little brother is really angry enough. Aren''t you going to consider it again?"


    The old man in sackcloth smiled, but the smile gave people a cold feeling.


    "Those who smile but don''t smile must have an evil heart!"


    Ye Yun stood with his sword in his hand, and his words were not polite at all.


    "Eh? Hahaha, the boy is very alert, but it''s still late!"


    The old man in hemp clothes finally showed his true colors!


    He laughed recklessly, not even his image.


    Laughing, the old man in sackcloth still pointed to the position on Ye Yun''s shoulder that he had just slapped a few times, and said with a heroic face: "when I was slapping your shoulder just now, my hand was actually stained with puppet powder. Those slaps just now have actually penetrated the puppet powder into your body through your shoulder."


    "At most one cup of tea, your boy''s consciousness will be completely blurred and become my puppet!"


    The old man in hemp clothes grabbed the double blood paper in Ye Yun''s hand and then said, "I think the old man in hemp clothes came to the forest ruins in person, first for the holy stone meeting, and second for entering Linsen to get an opportunity."


    "The first time I saw you at the holy stone meeting, I noticed you. Although I don''t know who you are and why you can protect your body, it seems that you must have a close relationship with the Lin family."


    "My dream of going deep into Linsen to get some great opportunities has finally come true!"


    The corners of his mouth again raised a smile. The old man in sackcloth looked at Ye Yun, who was shaking his body, his eyes were chaotic, and his face became paler and paler. Then he said, "I didn''t expect that the puppet powder worked well. It worked so quickly, ha ha..."


    "Boy, remember, from now on, I am your master, and you are my loyal dog!"


    The old man in sackcloth pasted a mark, accurately called "master mark", on himself.


    Ye Yun''s eyes have completely lost their luster and are like walking corpses.


    "Hehe, it seems that this Rune print works faster than I thought!"


    The old man in sackcloth laughed more freely. After laughing, he said, "then I ask you, what''s your name? What''s the situation of blood gas protection? And why did you come to Linsen?"


    Between words, the old man in hemp can no longer hide his excitement and can''t wait.


    "My name is Lin Yun. I come from the hidden world vein of the Lin family, one of the four ancient families. I am born with blood gas protection. I came to Lin Sen to take the instructions of the master of our hidden world vein family and come to open the inheritance of the Dragon God!"


    Ye Yun''s expressionless mouth seems to be a puppet wooden man.


    For ye Yun''s words, the old man in sackcloth has no doubt. He has strong confidence in his puppet powder.


    "So, where is the Dragon God inheritance? After finding the Dragon God inheritance, how will it be inherited?"


    The old man in hemp clothes is already excited. He thinks that he will be inherited by the Dragon God soon, and his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. In the future, he will not sweep the four ancient families, at least he will have no problem dominating Linzhou.


    "There is a mystery on this pair of blood paper, which guides the direction of the inheritance of the Dragon God. Only the Lin family can see it. Come here and I''ll show you!"


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    Dazzled by happiness, the old man in hemp immediately approached Ye Yun again.


    "Master, do you see? This thin red line guides the inheritance of the Dragon God."


    "Red line? I saw it!"


    "Please also relax your body, disperse the mysterious Qi to protect your body, hold your breath and keep your eyes on it..."


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Try your uncle!"


    Ye Yun suddenly drank fiercely, and his chaotic eyes flashed.

 Chapter 599

    Right now!


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand has been stabbed hard and stabbed at the old man in sackcloth who is relaxing all over his body.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Without waiting for the old man in sack to react, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was mercilessly inserted into the chest of the old man in sack.


    With the width of the giant black sword, the whole heart of the old man in sackcloth was directly crushed.


    Really cool!


    In fact, ye Yun stayed selling silly clothes for such a long time. He was waiting for this opportunity and the weakest moment when the old man in sackcloth dispersed his dark Qi.


    This sword is fast, accurate and fierce, and extremely abrupt.


    The puppet powder that the old man in hemp clothes thought was infallible was actually burned by the fire attribute released from the fiery sword soul in Ye Yun when it first penetrated into Ye Yun''s body.


    In fact, ye Yun found that when the old man in sackcloth was tracking himself, he had judged that the comer was not good, and raised his 120000 vigilance.


    However, judging the cultivation of the old man in hemp clothes at least five floors above Wang Jie, although most of his energy and mysterious Qi will be consumed in order to fight against the corpse Qi of Sen Han in the forest, ye Yun admits that there is still no possibility of defeating the old man in hemp clothes, so he didn''t start directly when the old man in hemp clothes appeared.


    Suddenly he pulled out the huge black sword from the chest of the old man in hemp clothes and brought out a good piece of flesh and blood, which also made the old man in hemp clothes shake violently.


    But surprisingly, the old man in sackcloth did not directly close his eyes and die, but suddenly raised his head and asked, "why can you see through?"


    "It''s simple. I don''t think you''re a good man!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly, but his eyes were fixed on the old man in sackcloth''s chest, which was still bleeding.


    "Not like a good man?"


    The old man in sackcloth was speechless. The hole in his chest suddenly stopped bleeding, and even the blood light shrouded it. It was very strange!


    "Holy stone assembly, while you stare at me, I have begun to be vigilant against you, because your breath is very similar to the three people."


    "Oh?"


    "Your back looks like the little Yasha killed before I entered the forest market, the little childe and the big Yasha killed in the forest market!"


    Between words, ye Yun stabbed the huge black sword in his hand


    Ye Yun also tried his best to use this sword.


    Quickly and ruthlessly stabbed the old man in sackcloth''s chest full of Yan red blood light.


    It is reasonable to say that the heart of the old man in sackcloth has been directly broken by Ye Yun''s huge black sword. He should die immediately.


    But now it seems that the old man in hemp clothes not only has no sign of immediate death, but also looks more and more ruddy.


    All this is absolutely inseparable from the red light shrouded in the chest of the old man in sackcloth.


    However, ye Yun''s full strength stabbed the red light wrapped on the chest of the old man in sackcloth, as if he had stabbed the diamond stone and couldn''t get in at all.


    This made Ye Yun''s face cold. When he looked at the old man in sackcloth, he was also full of surprise.


    At this time, the old man in sackcloth was also looking at Ye Yun, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "I said why do you have the kill mark of yecha gate? It turns out that you killed them. You deserve to die!"


    The old man in hemp was gnashing his teeth almost word by word, and he was really angry.


    He was so powerful that his accomplishments climbed to the peak of the ninth floor of the king''s terrace.


    This is something Ye Yun never thought of.


    Between the words, the old man in sackcloth waved his right hand and slapped Ye Yun on the chest.


    Although the old man in linen can only play a small part in Linsen''s strength, he is now in the critical period of reshaping his heart.


    But after all, he is an expert at the top of the ninth floor of Wang Jie. If he hits Ye Yun''s chest, he will die.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun instinctively performed the "shape shifting and shadow changing" step to turn his body, and a palm of the old man in sackcloth was printed on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Like a broken kite, ye Yun flew backwards for tens of meters before landing heavily.


    Blood is like no money. It is sprayed out of Ye Yun''s mouth recklessly.


    Ye Yun''s shoulder was hit by the old man in sackcloth, which was a direct comminuted fracture.


    "Boy, what can you do even if you have so many cards? The cultivation of Tianjie is not even a onion in front of me!"


    The old man in sackcloth stepped out and went straight to Ye Yun dozens of meters away.


    In his chest, the red light became more and more intense.


    And the red light like the essence turned into a heart.


    Even with the sneer of the old man in sackcloth, the heart formed by the illusion of red light beat rhythmically.


    "But it was always me who dug out other people''s hearts. Today, you broke my heart. It''s also the biggest insult to me since I became the deputy head of the night fork door!"


    The old man in sackcloth raised his right hand, and there was a terrible mysterious gas fluctuation on it, as if it shook the surrounding space.


    But he didn''t immediately take a slap.


    But with a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "shall I kill you first and then dig out your heart? Or shall I dig out your heart directly?"


    "Of course, if you tell me the real usage of double blood paper, I may make you die happier."


    In this regard, ye Yun spit on the face of the old man in sackcloth.


    "Since you have to die, then I''ll help you. I want you to watch your chest torn open by me, and then dig your heart out a little bit from your chest... Then you can enjoy this wonderful process!"


    The old man in sackcloth was finally impatient. His right hand slowly extended to Ye Yun''s chest


    "I said that the old man squatting on the tree, are you really just watching and not ready to do it?"


    Facing the right hand stretched out by the old man in hemp, ye Yun shouted in the direction behind the old man in hemp.


    "Boy, do you want to distract my attention and escape by this sentence? You''re too young to play with me!"


    The old man in sackcloth smiled even more.


    But I didn''t notice that there was really a fluctuation on the big tree behind me


    "Hahaha, what a sharp eyed boy!"


    With a long laugh, an old man in white jumped down from the tree that ye Yun was looking at.


    This person is Xia Jiudao!


    Listening to the laughter behind him, the old man in sackcloth was awestruck both physically and mentally. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone could appear behind him without being noticed.


    However, the movement of grasping Ye Yun''s chest in the hands of the old man in sackcloth did not slow down at all, and even accelerated for a few minutes.

 Chapter 600

    The old man in sackcloth wants to dig Ye Yun''s heart quickly, and then takes the double blood paper in Ye Yun''s hand into the depths of Linsen to find the inheritance of the Dragon God.


    He doesn''t want to be inherited by the Dragon God. This old man in white who suddenly appears and has unfathomable cultivation will take a share!


    The right hand of the old man in sackcloth is infinitely close to Ye Yun''s chest, as if he would open Ye Yun''s chest and cut his heart in the next moment.


    But when the old man in sackcloth touched Ye Yun''s chest with his hands, he was deadlocked there.


    Like a sculpture, it''s impossible to move.


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    The stiff old man in sackcloth can guess with his toes. This old man in white who can easily control him has much higher cultivation than him.


    Xia Jiudao ignored the angry words of the old man in sackcloth.


    Like a white light, he has come to Ye Yun.


    "Boy, how are you sure I''ll save you?"


    Xia Jiudao''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Xia Jiudao always paid attention to Ye Yun. When the old man in hemp clothes was about to break his chest and dig his heart, ye Yun looked calm and even looked at himself with a light smile, as if he expected to do it.


    "If I guess correctly, you are from the Lin family!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    The indifferent words made Xia Jiudao and the old man in sackcloth not calm.


    "Hehe, my surname is Xia Jiudao......"


    Xia Jiudao opened his mouth again. His face was so blurred that people couldn''t see his facial features clearly. It seemed to twitch.


    In this regard, ye Yun just smiled: "is there really any need for sophistry?"


    When entering Linsen, ye Yun felt two people following him behind him.


    One of them is the old man in sackcloth, and the other is Xia Jiudao.


    If ye Yun didn''t have super perception, it would be impossible to find Xia Jiudao who has been quietly following him.


    Xia Jiudao can hide so well that he must often go in and out of Linsen.


    And when Xia Jiudao appeared just now, whether it was the cold corpse gas filled with the whole forest, or the white ghost floating around, he didn''t get half a step closer to Xia Jiudao.


    Even, ye Yun noticed that there was a faint flash of blood around Xia Jiudao''s body.


    This shows that Xia Jiudao must also have something of the Lin family similar to double blood paper, or Xia Jiudao is a person of the Lin family at all.


    And not surprisingly, it is the helping clansman described in the note of double blood paper.


    "Xia Jiudao, I don''t care whether you are from the Lin family or not, and I don''t care what relationship you have with this boy, and I don''t want the double blood paper in the boy''s hand that is bound to open the Dragon God inheritance... I just ask you to let go of my imprisonment and let me go!"


    It was the old man in sackcloth who spoke again.


    Just now he tried his best to escape.


    As a result, not to mention breaking through the imprisonment under Xia Jiudao''s cloth, he escaped without even moving his fingers.


    Xia Jiudao still ignored the request of the old man in sackcloth. He didn''t even see the old man in sackcloth from beginning to end.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t hide it from you smart boy. I''m from the Lin family and my name is Qingfeng!"


    With a long sigh, Xia Jiudao looked at Ye Yun again, and there should be a smile on his blurred face.


    Lin Qingfeng?


    Ye Yun was surprised when he heard Xia Jiudao say the name.


    Two years ago, a big man who almost stirred up the situation appeared in Linzhou, which is said to be the first remnant of the destroyed ancient Lin family.


    This man is powerful and powerful, and has bloodwashed more than a dozen imperial royal families.


    These imperial royal families who were bloodwashed by him were all vassals or puppets of the four ancient families in the terrible war of 200 years.


    This incident angered the top leaders of the four ancient families.


    To this end, even temporarily abandoned the feud between them, and the four ancient families united to form an anti wind group.


    There is only one purpose. Kill him


    The chase lasted for half a year. Although he was badly hurt during the period, he failed to catch him in the end.


    But since then, he has evaporated and disappeared


    And this person is Lin Qingfeng!


    Of course, when ye Yun talked about the origins of the two ancient dans in the Danshi Hall of Jinlong City, an old man was wrongly thought of as Lin Qingfeng


    In short, Lin Qingfeng is the first of the remnants of the four ancient families. His cultivation is very good!


    Of course, for the legend of Lin Qingfeng, the old man in sackcloth heard more than ye Yun.


    Lin Qingfeng is a real big man who failed to catch even the top leaders of the four ancient families at a great cost.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Qingfeng has been hiding in the forest ruins.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lin Qingfeng is not only one or two levels higher than the old man in sackcloth.


    Suddenly, the old man in sackcloth became more and more panic stricken. He was hit on his knee by the huge shock brought by the words "Lin Qingfeng". If his body was not still imprisoned now, I''m afraid he would kneel directly!


    "Elder Lin, as long as you let me go, I swear to God, I won''t reveal your identity to anyone. In the future, as long as you need something, I won''t say ''no'', just ask you..."


    The old man in sackcloth was really afraid. Even his bright red heart just condensed was cold.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Xia Jiudao, or Lin Qingfeng, finally glanced at the old man in sackcloth for the first time.


    The right hand waved gently again.


    The old man in sackcloth can move.


    The old man in sackcloth was ecstatic and ran away


    But his steps stopped suddenly, and he was stunned to find that there was no Xuanqi in his body.


    The resentment in his eyes is fleeting. Of course, he knows that it must be Lin Qingfeng who can quietly abolish his cultivation.


    The old man in hemp clothes felt cruel and felt that when he was out of Linsen, the first thing was to inform the four ancient families about Lin Qingfeng''s whereabouts


    But he didn''t have a chance to go out to Linsen after all.


    The almost ubiquitous senhan corpse gas is madly eroding the body of the old man in sackcloth.


    Even the wandering ghost, summoned by Lin Qingfeng, rushed frantically towards the crazy old man in sackcloth.


    These crazy ghosts opened their blood mouths one by one, exposed their cold Mori white teeth, and tore fiercely at the body of the old man in sackcloth


    The abnormal shrill scream suddenly sounded. With the almost towering resentment of the old man in hemp, it was full of time for a cup of tea in the forest.

 Chapter 601

    After a cup of tea, the ghost cries and howls are gone. As for the body of the old man in sackcloth, there is no residue left!


    Who would have thought that the deputy head of yecha gate fell into the forest forest in the forest ruins.


    Smiling, Lin Qingfeng approached Ye Yun again and waved in the direction of Ye Yun.


    That action is the same as the old man in sackcloth who waved just now!


    However, after that, ye Yun only felt that he was as comfortable as a spring breeze.


    In particular, the right arm, which had just been slapped by the old man in sackcloth, had no pain at all.


    Even ye Yun could clearly feel that the shattered bones were growing at full speed.


    Less than half a cup of tea, ye Yun felt that his shattered right arm had recovered to its original condition.


    "At this age, you can reach the third level of the heaven level, and your cards are emerging one after another. Your speed and physical strength are far beyond the cultivation level... You can barely catch your eyes!"


    Lin Qingfeng spoke faintly, but ye Yun always felt that Lin Qingfeng''s indifference was pretended.


    In my heart, I must be stunned by all kinds of adversity!


    "By the way, boy, can you tell me your identity now? And how can you have this double blood paper to open the inheritance of the Dragon God?"


    Lin Qingfeng spoke again, with an indisputable tone.


    For Lin Qingfeng, ye Yun didn''t intend to hide anything. When he was about to tell his life experience and the origin of double blood paper, he said it in detail.


    "I see. You are the son of Hua''er!"


    Lin Qingfeng''s face showed a sudden color, and his eyes looking at Ye Yun were obviously warm.


    Painting?


    It should be his mother Lin''s painting!


    Ye Yun''s heart could not help but be happy. He asked rather uneasily, "old man Lin, er, it''s senior Lin. do you have any news about my mother?"


    Ye Yunzhi came to the forest ruins thousands of miles away. The biggest reason is to find his mother.


    Now I finally have eyes and eyebrows. Why isn''t Ye Yun excited?


    But he sighed when he saw Lin Qingfeng.


    This makes Ye Yun''s heart tight: is it because his mother has


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to think any more.


    "When you get the ghost mountain order, you can know everything. And your strength is still too weak. First enter the Dragon God inheritance with me, and I''ll take you to improve your strength!"


    Lin Qingfeng''s words have led the way ahead, followed by Ye Yun.


    "What is the Dragon God inheritance?"


    Behind Lin Qingfeng, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Qingfeng''s direction is surprisingly consistent with the direction of blood gas on Ye Yun''s double blood paper.


    In front, Lin Qingfeng''s body subconsciously was one of Wei Lin. without answering, he asked, "do you know why the ancient family can inherit for hundreds of years and become more and more powerful?"


    "Well, the ancient family has a chance to enter the land of extinction every 100 years."


    Ye Yun thought of the original words of the God before his death, even if it was an answer.


    "Do you know why the other four ancient families did not hesitate to jointly launch an amazing war and kill the Lin family 200 years ago?"


    "If I guess right, it''s for the inheritance of the Dragon God."


    Well, ye Yun has long speculated.


    After clearing his throat, Lin Qingfeng continued: "yes, two hundred years ago, Jiulong fell into our Lin family, and the fallen Jiulong made an agreement with our Lin family ancestors. I don''t know what the specific agreement is. Maybe you can know all the truth only after you get the ghost mountain order."


    "Later, the ancestors of the Lin family sent people of the Lin family to look for and buy top-grade medicinal materials at all costs. In return, Jiulong laid a dragon god inheritance for the Lin family."


    "The Dragon God inheritance has existed since then. As long as the children of the family have a chance to enter the Dragon God inheritance, they can absorb the spirit of the Dragon God."


    "Although the Dragon God Qi is different from the Xuanqi, it can be transformed into Xuanqi. It can also help purify people''s body, improve people''s physique, and even greatly improve people''s cultivation talent."


    "In fact, this is the ultimate reason why almost all of our Lin family children are extremely gifted, and the other four ancient families do not hesitate to join hands to launch an amazing war."


    With a breath, Lin Qingfeng said again: "Of course, even the core children of the family only have one chance to enter the land of Dragon God inheritance, because when a person enters the land of Dragon God inheritance for the second time, it is almost impossible to absorb the spirit of Dragon God again, and it is even likely to be directly excluded by the inheritance of Dragon God. As for the result of exclusion: either death or disability!"


    "After I complete the inheritance of the Dragon God, can I improve my cultivation to the point where I can resist the four ancient families?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously, but Lin Qingfeng burst into laughter.


    "Boy, you are still too naive. Although you touched the resonance of Kowloon when you opened your mission against the sky, you are the person chosen by the Dragon God, even if you absorbed eight sections of Dragon God Qi in the inheritance of the Dragon God for the first time, it is impossible to compete with any ancient family!"


    Lin Qingfeng''s words frustrated Ye Yun.


    After all, if a person just enters the Dragon God inheritance and absorbs some Dragon God Qi, he can resist the four ancient families alone, then the four ancient families are not worthy of the name.


    "I can''t absorb eight sections of Dragon God''s Qi. What if I absorb ten or even a hundred sections of Dragon God''s Qi?"


    Ye Yun was still reluctant to speak, but Lin Qingfeng laughed more and more unabashedly.


    "The highest number of sections of Dragon God''s Qi is ten. Why is there a hundred sections? Moreover, the pain that ordinary people need to bear every section of Dragon God''s Qi is unimaginable."


    "Even in the process of absorption, there is the possibility of body explosion and death at any time. Do you think it''s as casual as drinking soup?"


    "Moreover, even according to the records in our Lin family book, since the emergence of the Dragon God inheritance, no Lin children can absorb the Dragon God Qi for more than five paragraphs!"


    "I think your talent is really passable and favored by the Dragon God. I think it''s no problem to be able to absorb the three sections of the Dragon God''s Qi. The four sections of the Dragon God''s Qi have little chance. Thank God to be able to absorb the five sections of the Dragon God''s Qi. If you are any higher, I''d rather worship you as a teacher!"


    As Lin Qingfeng said, as long as you absorb the spirit of the Dragon God to above five sections, you will definitely be a gifted and shocking generation.


    If there is no accident, the future is bound to be unlimited.


    Even Lin Qingfeng, who only absorbed the four sections of Dragon God Qi, became the first remnant of the Lin family since the amazing war.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything about it.


    In my heart, I swear to myself: I must try my best to absorb the most dragon spirit.

 Chapter 602

    Lin Qingfeng and ye Yun, one by one, continued to move forward towards the depths of the forest ruins.


    Of course, along the way, the cold corpse gas around became more and more intense.


    In contrast, the blood gas emitted from the double blood paper in Ye Yun''s hand was also weak.


    In addition, the white ghosts floating around, no matter their breath or body shape, become bigger with the deepening.


    Even, ye Yun had seen a ghost with a height of ten feet floating in front of him, and his vague mouth seemed to make a sound of "killing".


    "Give it back!"


    Lin Qingfeng drank fiercely, and a terrible mysterious Qi suddenly appeared, which directly shattered the ghost more than ten feet high.


    Move on.


    Through Linsen''s inner circle, because of the blood gas effect of double blood paper, ye Yun and Lin Qingfeng directly penetrated the strongest seal and entered Linsen''s core.


    Here, I can hardly see my fingers.


    The cold corpse gas had covered up all the blood gas emitted from the double blood paper in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Ye Yun''s only feeling now is cold. It''s cold to cut into the bone marrow and cold to the heart!


    Kill


    The sound of fierce fighting broke Ye Yun''s eardrums one after another.


    Ahead, Lin Qingfeng''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    He fell to his knees with a "plop", and then knocked his head three times against the vast darkness ahead.


    "All ancestors are on the. Lin Qingfeng came to see you!"


    At the end of his speech, Lin Qingfeng stood up tremblingly, especially tall and straight.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lin Qingfeng''s voice is loud and powerful.


    The ground is loud and the words are sonorous!


    There was no longer a trace of the previous hoarseness.


    With Lin Qingfeng''s fierce drinking, a strong roar suddenly sounded.


    Faintly, even had already suppressed the sound of countless ghosts fighting around one after another.


    Then, white light!


    Dozens of tall columns with a diameter of one foot broke through the ground and kept climbing until they reached a height of nearly 100 meters.


    These tall columns are all white, and strong white light is emitted from them, illuminating the whole heaven and earth like day.


    It gives people a long and profound feeling, which shocked Ye Yun both physically and mentally, and vaguely gave birth to the impulse of worship.


    With these strong white light shining on the tall columns, ye Yun clearly saw that under the surrounding of these tall columns, there was a mound similar to a tomb.


    To be exact, it is a pile of stones. There are thousands of black stones, each of which is the size of a head.


    Under the white light, ye Yun suddenly found that Lin Qingfeng''s face became young, angular and handsome.


    It can be imagined that when Lin Qingfeng was young, he should also be a real beautiful man.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Qingfeng''s black hair is black and shiny, which makes him look at least ten years younger.


    "Before officially opening the Dragon God inheritance, I will change your face!"


    Lin Qingfeng suddenly opened his mouth and looked positive.


    And can''t help but say that Lin Qingfeng has started directly.


    Within the effort of a cup of tea, ye Yun Yirong turned into an extremely obscene looking man.


    "Give me the double blood paper in your hand, and I will officially open the Dragon God inheritance!"


    Lin Qingfeng''s face returned to normal again.


    Between words, under Ye Yun''s angry eyes and tongue tied, Lin Qingfeng also took out three double blood papers.


    After receiving the double blood paper handed over by Ye Yun, Lin Qingfeng held the four double blood papers and turned around the black stone pile that looked like a tomb.


    Of course, in the process of circling, Lin Qingfeng threw the four double blood papers into the four special positions of the black stone pile, which is similar to the tomb.


    When Lin Qingfeng threw the last double blood paper in, the whole black stone pile was white.


    "Boy, wait on the side first. When I remove this pile of black stones, it will be the moment when the Dragon God inheritance is opened."


    "And you just wait for the inheritance to open and enter it immediately. Remember, try to stick to it for the longest time. Don''t come out until you can''t bear it. Even if you see anything big outside the inheritance, you are not allowed to take a step!"


    As Lin Qingfeng said, he sat down cross legged. Against the white light, a strong mysterious Qi came out of Lin Qingfeng''s body.


    In his mouth, it seemed that he was whispering something.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of black stones stacked on the inheritance of the Dragon God also began to move, one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that it would take so much trouble to move a few stones. It''s double blood paper, exercise skills and recite spells. Why don''t you move them directly?"


    Ye Yun whispered to himself.


    However, when ye Yun really tried to put it into action, he found that he was very wrong.


    With Ye Yun''s cultivation, with all his strength, he could not shake any of the nearly 10000 black stones.


    Ye Yun also found that every black stone was covered with small white runes.


    They don''t show up when you don''t move them. Once Ye Yun is ready to move them, the white runes on them flash violently.


    For ye Yun''s move of carrying stones with his bare hands, Lin Qingfeng, who is doing work and casting spells, certainly sees it in his eyes and has no words in his heart: say, this kind of black stone, but he can''t even shake a penny!


    Don''t even talk about yourself. If there is no special mantra, the heads of the four ancient families can''t shake a penny together.


    A quarter of an hour.


    Half an hour.


    An hour.


    Two hours


    The nearly 10000 black stones piled up in the shape of tombs finally rose into the air.


    At the moment when the last black stone rose into the air, the whole black ground began to vibrate violently, and the white light almost blinded people''s eyes.


    At this moment, it seemed that the whole Linsen and even the whole forest ruins trembled violently.


    Ang


    The sound of nine dragon chants rises abruptly.


    However, different from the previous angry dragon chant, the nine dragon chants seem to contain a long lost excitement.


    "No, it''s Linson."


    "No wonder these golden dragon phantoms suddenly appeared and flew in the opposite direction to Linsen. It turned out that they were to attract us away from the forest ruins."


    Many of the staff of the forest market management office who followed the Golden Dragon phantom suddenly beat their feet and chest depressed.


    Linson''s core.


    The tremor became more and more violent.


    Ye Yun certainly did not forget Lin Qingfeng''s words.


    Is already facing the dazzling white light, facing the violent vibration, stepping up.

 Chapter 603

    When ye Yun''s feet stood in the center of the inheritance place, there was a stronger white light.


    The strong white light directly pierced the cold corpse air in Linsen.


    Even with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, it directly penetrated the strongest seal over Linsen''s core area


    This almost reached the extreme sensation, even Lin Qingfeng never thought of it.


    After all, after the amazing war 200 years ago, Lin Qingfeng secretly led the few remaining children of the Lin family to inherit the Dragon God more than once.


    Among them, the biggest sensation was that the white light broke through the cold corpse gas over Linsen, and less than half of Linsen shook.


    Now, the blinding white light directly pierced the strongest seal, and the whole forest ruins shook violently.


    This is obviously to completely disturb the rhythm of the four ancient families!


    Cold sweat filled Lin Qingfeng''s forehead in an instant.


    However, looking at Ye Yun, who has begun to absorb the spirit of the Dragon God in the inheritance, Lin Qingfeng''s eyes flashed with satisfaction: this boy is obviously extraordinary! Maybe it can absorb the five sections of Dragon God''s Qi!


    Tens of thousands of explorers were stunned by the sudden shaking of the whole forest ruins.


    Their eyes subconsciously looked to the northwest, where the white light rose, which belonged to Linsen.


    No one understands what happened.


    However, some big people in the forest ruins have gone in that direction with all their strength.


    In their opinion, there must be a treasure of heaven and earth.


    I can''t say I can still find a big bargain if I hurry over now.


    Some little people who wandered in the forest ruins ran towards Linsen after a short period of stagnation.


    These little people also have fantasies in their hearts: the treasure that can''t be published is not one, but thousands of pieces. The big guys can''t finish it. Maybe they can pick up a leak!


    In addition to more than 2000 managers, there are four strongest managers from four ancient families.


    That is, when ye Yun opened the first step of his mission against the sky that day, when the Kowloon phantom soared into the sky, he led more than 2000 managers to stabilize the purple border.


    "The east of the forest ruins is where the white light appears, and there is Linsen!"


    The old man from Yin and Yang family opened his mouth with surprise.


    "Did someone break into Linson''s core?"


    Next to the old man of yin and Yang family, the old man of Bai family almost screamed.


    As for the old men of the other two ancient families, their eyes widened with amazement.


    Then, almost at the same time, four old men from ancient families touched the jade card in their arms and crushed it without hesitation.


    Once the jade plate is broken, the ancient family headquarters will immediately send experts to the forest ruins


    After crushing the jade plate, four old men from four ancient families disappeared instantly, and four lights and shadows flew towards Linsen.


    Linxu, Linsen, the place where the Dragon God inherits.


    Ye Yun only felt that he had entered the edge of the volcano.


    The spirit of the Dragon God in the place of inheritance kept pouring over like a fierce Yan, almost burning his body.


    Above Ye Yun''s head, a third white light came out.


    "It''s been three periods of Dragon God Qi? It seems that the speed is too fast?"


    In addition to the Dragon God inheritance, Lin Qingfeng was surprised.


    I still remember that in the past 200 years, the Lin family''s talent was the most shocking. It took him nearly two hours to absorb the three sections of dragon spirit.


    Now, looking back at Ye Yun, it took less than half an hour.


    Why is there such a big gap between people?


    However, in his heart, Lin Qingfeng was very happy. He wished Ye Yun could absorb the spirit of the Dragon God to more than five sections.


    In fact, just when Lin Qingfeng was excited, the fourth white light loomed above Ye Yun''s head.


    "It seems that there is no big problem for this boy to absorb the spirit of the Dragon God. Well, it seems that he has something to do!"


    Lin Qingfeng said to himself.


    At the end of his speech, his eyes suddenly looked into the distance, and four figures came almost at the same time.


    Three men and one woman!


    Ye Yun, who is in the inheritance, certainly saw the arrival of several people.


    These four people, not belonging to the four forces, are the four strongest explorers except Tianhua and dayacha.


    Because at the moment when ye Yun began to inherit the Dragon God, the white light dispersed the absolute part of the corpse Qi of Linsen, and broke through the strongest seal of Linsen''s core.


    Therefore, these four talents can enter the core of Linsen.


    "The boy who grew up to be a bad dog generally didn''t smoke. The boy stood in place, but there was a white light on his head. Is it the inheritance of cattle and forks?"


    It was the black faced man who exclaimed.


    Dozens of tall columns emitting strong white light, nearly 10000 hanging black stones, plus the earth shaking roar just now


    All these surprised the black faced man to the point of no attachment.


    "What is it? This must be some kind of inheritance against the sky!"


    This time, it was the woman in red like blood. Her eyes were greedy.


    As for the rather attractive man holding a long sword on one side, he has shot directly.


    The light of the sword was cold. With the loud sound of the sword, the sharp sword Qi swept away towards Ye Yun after Yi Rong inherited from the Dragon God.


    The man with the sword wants to kill Ye Yun directly, and then stand in place of Ye Yun to inherit the Dragon God.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    Facing the full strength sword belonging to the fourth level cultivation of Wang Jie, ye Yun had no fear at all.


    After all, there is Lin Qingfeng.


    In fact, Lin Qingfeng has already made a move.


    Lin Qingfeng''s right hand seemed to be waving lightly, and a mysterious Qi rose abruptly, directly hitting the sword light of the man holding the sword, which was extremely sharp and mixed with infinite sword Qi.


    Then, Lin Qingfeng stepped out, his body almost shifted a hundred meters, sandwiched between Ye Yun and the four people.


    "Everybody, please come back!"


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and the Lin Qingfeng standing in the cold air is like an invincible God.


    "Old man, I admit that your accomplishments are very high, but it''s not good for you to eat alone here because of such an adverse inheritance?"


    When a woman in red opens her mouth, the color of greed in her eyes increases instead of decreasing.


    Because Lin Qingfeng is much younger now, and all his white hair turns black, the four of them don''t recognize Lin Qingfeng for a moment.


    "That''s right. You can defeat brother Liu. But if the four of us go together, do you think you can defeat him?"


    One of them was as thin as a skeleton, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 604

    Looking at the four people standing on the United Front, Lin Qingfeng shook his head.


    Then the right hand waved again. This time, the mysterious Qi was several times stronger than the last wave.


    Almost the towering mysterious Qi swept away towards the four people, directly shaking them out for tens of meters.


    Red blood seeped from the corners of their mouths


    "For the last time, this is not the place you should come. Please go back!"


    Lin Qingfeng still has a light face.


    But in the eyes of the four people, they didn''t dare to despise them at all. They were full of dignity and shock.


    A very casual wave can shock back the four of them at the same time.


    How can this cultivation be achieved against the sky?


    Moreover, even if these four people want to break their heads, they can''t figure out when such rebellious characters appeared in the forest ruins?


    However, one thing is certain that with this powerful and abnormal power today, the four of them can''t take the half step of inheritance against the sky in any case.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The thin old man asked, and the other three subconsciously looked over.


    "Old man, Lin Qingfeng!"


    Lin Qingfeng didn''t hide anything.


    I''m afraid the four ancient families will send someone to hide the movement caused by Ye Yun just now. It''s impossible to hide it at that time.


    Lin Qingfeng?


    After hearing the name, their bodies trembled for it.


    It was a madman who slaughtered more than a dozen imperial royal families in anger, and it was the remnant leader of the Lin family who even had a headache for the four ancient families.


    And the four of them are not at the same level at all, not even on the same level.


    Arrogant, did they even want to join hands to deal with Lin Qingfeng just now?


    Especially the thin old man? Now just thinking about it is enough to shudder!


    Immediately, the four did not dare to stay at all, and were ready to leave the land of right and wrong quickly.


    At this time, there were four extremely strong momentum from far to near.


    The four people who were about to leave looked intently, and a smile suddenly appeared on their faces. They also gave up the idea of leaving quickly in their hearts.


    Because they saw the four strongest managers in charge of the linxu town arrived


    Just haven''t waited for several people to tell Lin Qingfeng''s identity to the four strongest managers. The four strongest managers have quickly surrounded Lin Qingfeng.


    In those years, when Wanli chased Lin Qingfeng, the four of them were there.


    The four of them were also the core members of the "wind extinguishing group" jointly composed of four ancient families at that time.


    It was because the great chase ended in failure that the four old men were demoted here directly by the owners of the four ancient families.


    The four of them recognized Lin Qingfeng in an instant.


    Not through Lin Qingfeng''s present face, but through the breath emanating from his body.


    When Lin Qingfeng was in the dark holy stone field, he not only used the name of Xia Jiudao, but also used the secret method to change a breath.


    And now, it is the original Lin Qingfeng.


    "Old thief Lin, I didn''t expect you not only didn''t find a hidden place to spend the rest of your life like a turtle, but also dared to appear in the forest forest in the forest ruins, and opened the inheritance of the Dragon God. What a brave man!"


    It was the old man from the Yin and Yang family who spoke, and the resentment between his words could not be concealed.


    "Mr. Lin, if you know how to catch him, you can save our brothers from fighting. And as long as you hand over the ghost mountain order, maybe the four masters can save you a dog!"


    The old man from the dragon family looked at Lin Qingfeng and enlightened him with a compassionate look.


    Beside him, the old men from the Bai family and the Xiao family were also ready to say something.


    But it was interrupted by Lin Qingfeng.


    "Get caught? Hahaha, I really admire you. You can speak such nonsense? What a bunch of silly forks!"


    Lin Qingfeng scolded directly.


    Lin Qingfeng has always been merciless to the people of the four ancient families.


    Just like the amazing war 200 years ago, the four ancient families ruthlessly killed the Lin family.


    As in the past 200 years, the four ancient families have relentlessly pursued and killed the remnants of the Lin family.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame our brothers!"


    The old man from the Xiao family has drawn out a black wide knife.


    "It''s the first time to pull out this knife since I failed to chase you back!"


    At the moment when the black broad knife came out of its sheath, the sharp sound of the knife sounded and stabbed people''s eardrums.


    With the sharp sound of the knife, the vast dark knife rises into the sky


    "This sword is the first time it has been scabbard since it failed to chase you back!"


    "This spear has been drawn out for the first time since I failed to chase you back!"


    "This whip, since I failed to chase you in those years, it will be available again today!"


    Then three voices full of hatred came from the mouth of the other three strongest managers, full of undisguised ferocity.


    The wall of Xuanqi composed of four Xuanqi tightly surrounds Lin Qingfeng and ye Yun, who is carrying out the inheritance of the Dragon God.


    Today''s Ye Yun, the fourth white light condenses above his head, and the fifth white light has appeared faintly.


    The fifth section of Dragon God''s Qi is inevitable!


    "Master Lin!"


    At the place where the Dragon God passed on, ye Yun suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Qingfeng standing in the air above his head.


    The absorption of the Dragon God Qi plays a great role in the improvement of Ye Yun''s cultivation and system.


    And ye Yun always feels that the role of absorbing the Qi of the Dragon God is more than these


    But looking at the increasingly dangerous situation, ye Yun would rather stop absorbing the Dragon God Qi.


    "Boy, you don''t care about anything. Try your best to absorb the spirit of the Dragon God!"


    "Even if there are thousands of troops and horses, I will block you!"


    Looking at the more substantial fifth white light above Ye Yun''s head, Lin Qingfeng was full of pride.


    This time, Lin Qingfeng is really ready to go out!


    In fact, the four strongest managers have started at the same time.


    "I wipe, I''m not dreaming? The four strongest managers have all reached the cultivation of the imperial rank, and they look like at least the second floor of the imperial rank!"


    "This, this is simply incredible. Lin Qingfeng will die now!"


    The four people watching the battle not far away all shouted with consternation on their faces.


    Although they have long guessed that the strength of the four strongest managers is extraordinary, they didn''t expect to be so extraordinary.


    The second floor of the emperor''s rank is against the sky!

 Chapter 605

    The black knife light rolls and carries the knife Qi rising into the sky


    The long sword containing the seed of sword meaning cuts the whole space into two halves


    The golden spear emits a dazzling light, which almost turns into a golden long Jiao and rises in the air


    The deafening whiplash was stronger than a sound, almost sweeping the whole world


    The attacks of the four strongest managers all swept towards Lin Qingfeng in a destructive way, vowing to crush Lin Qingfeng into pieces in one fell swoop.


    In this regard, Lin Qingfeng just smiled.


    With theout taking out nine knives, Lin Qingfeng still waved his arm as usual.


    However, this time Lin Qingfeng waved his two arms together!


    The mysterious Qi of terror immediately spread everywhere. With the fierce roar, it directly disintegrated all the attacks of the four strongest managers.


    Clean and neat!


    Simple but rough!


    "You, no!"


    Looking at the four strongest managers who stumbled and quickly withdrew for tens of meters, Lin Qingfeng opened his mouth faintly.


    These faint words, heard in the ears of the four old managers, were like sharp arrows inserted into their hearts, making them gnash their teeth.


    "It''s really Lin Qingfeng. The turbulence caused by that wave just now can''t be done without the cultivation of the third floor of the imperial rank!"


    Ye Yun, who is carrying on the inheritance of the Dragon God, is finally relieved and can fully absorb the spirit of the Dragon God.


    "Suck it!"


    Trying to endure the pain of almost spontaneous combustion, ye Yun gritted his teeth and roared.


    Accompanied by this, the fifth white light above Ye Yun''s head completely condensed successfully.


    Dragon God Qi section 5?


    More than that!


    Ye Yun feels hot all over and even his internal organs are angry. He may turn into a pile of barbecue at any time.


    But what about this?


    Ye Yun must stick to it, and there is no reason not to stick to it.


    Don''t say far, improve your strength and save your mother.


    Lin Qingfeng can''t live up to the fact that he carries four for himself.


    What we can do is to absorb the dragon spirit as much as possible, strive to improve cultivation, improve physique and enhance talent.


    Heaven pays off those who have a heart!


    Above Ye Yun''s head, the sixth white light has turned out, although it is so dim.


    Along with this, the barrier from the third level to the fourth level in Ye Yun''s body finally collapsed.


    Level Four!


    Standing in the air, Lin Qingfeng carrying four, of course, saw the changes of leaf clouds below.


    However, compared with Ye Yun''s strong upgrade, what excites him most is the sixth white light that has become brighter above Ye Yun''s head.


    "The Dragon God''s Qi has been six times, but it has been six times. Ha ha..."


    Lin Qingfeng laughed wildly, and he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Even, I have laughed and burst into tears


    Compared with Lin Qingfeng, the four managers from the four ancient families were full of amazement and murderous spirit.


    "Four old men, do you see? This boy has reached the sixth section of Dragon God Qi, ha ha..."


    After laughing, Lin Qingfeng satirized and laughed at the four managers.


    In this regard, the four old managers were speechless except gnashing their teeth.


    "Old thief Lin, you can''t escape today. We crushed the jade card and informed the family headquarters before we came. I''m afraid the experts in the headquarters are on their way."


    "But if you turn around and kill the man who is carrying on the inheritance of the Dragon God in person, then after the arrival of the family experts, the four of us may be able to plead for you and not let you die so miserably!"


    It was the old man of yin and Yang family who suddenly opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by Lin Qingfeng.


    "Go back to your ancestors!"


    Lin Qingfeng sneered.


    At the bottom, the hot sweat on Ye Yun''s forehead rises. First, it condenses into drops, then it gathers into lines, and finally it drips down in pieces.


    But ye Yun didn''t say a word, not even a dull hum.


    Let the heat wave come more violently!


    Ye Yun is cruel in his heart.


    Accompanied by this, the sixth white light above Ye Yun''s head has been successfully condensed.


    At this moment, both Lin Qingfeng and the four strongest managers nailed their eyes on Ye Yun''s head.


    Dragon God Qi section 6?


    This is a rare talent!


    Soon, Lin Qingfeng was stunned again.


    As powerful as him, they almost subconsciously rubbed their eyes and looked at them again.


    Look at the seventh white light condensed from ye Yun''s head.


    Although the white light is still very weak, to be exact, it is dim, but it really exists.


    "Seven sections of Dragon God''s Qi? How is this possible? It''s too dreamy!"


    The old man from Yin Yang family exclaimed, and even counted the white light on Ye Yun''s head three times. It was indeed seven.


    As for the other three managers, the old man was no better. He pinched his right hand on his thigh. Bursts of stinging pain told them that all this was not a dream, but true.


    Before launching the amazing war, their ancient family paid a huge price to buy a senior member of the Lin family, and learned that the reason for the strong rise of the Lin family and the emergence of a large number of talents was the inheritance of the Dragon God.


    And they also learned from the senior Lin family that since the Dragon God was inherited and arranged in Linsen, the most talented people have reached the fifth section of the Dragon God Qi.


    But after Lin Qingfeng was stunned, he suddenly laughed wildly.


    Lin Qingfeng vaguely remembers that he seems to have heard the old owner say: Kowloon falls and the Dragon God is inherited just to wait for someone.


    Could ye Yun be this person?


    "Good, good, really good..."


    Between words, Lin Qingfeng''s body trembled violently because of extreme excitement.


    Ye Yun, you can reach the seventh section of Dragon God''s Qi!


    Let Lin Qingfeng decide that even if he dies, ye Yun can''t lose a hair.


    "This is a smoking man. You can''t stay!"


    "That''s right. Now we must take advantage of this young man to strangle him in the cradle, otherwise when he grows up, it''s too bad?"


    ¡­¡­


    The four strongest managers quickly reached a unanimous conclusion and attacked Lin Qingfeng again.


    Of course, knowing that he is not Lin Qingfeng''s opponent, the four strongest managers now use the joint strike stunt.


    This joint attack stunt was developed by the four of them after they were demoted here two years ago.


    Although it still needs to be improved, their joint strike is enough to quickly defeat the people on the third floor of the imperial rank.


    The mysterious Qi suddenly came into being.


    Whether it was the dark sword Qi, the supreme sword Qi, the vibrating whip or the golden spear, they didn''t hit Lin Qingfeng this time.


    Unexpectedly, he attacked the sky

 Chapter 606

    The four powerful dark Qi rushed directly into the sky and even disappeared in sight.


    "I wipe, what is this? What are the four strongest managers doing to attack the sky?"


    "You ask me? Who do I ask?"


    "Did you miss it? But it''s a little too far!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the four explorers who had been staring at the battle were full of doubts.


    However, their doubts did not last long.


    In the sky, the sound of roar suddenly sounded, just like thunder, lasting for a long time.


    Then, a huge golden tower came down from the sky and smashed down at Lin Qingfeng


    Mixed with the sound of the blowing wind, the momentum is almost unstoppable.


    "Just fancy!"


    Lin Qingfeng was indifferent to the huge golden tower smashed at him, and even raised a sneer of contempt at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, without accident, Lin Qingfeng waved his arm again.


    Almost the vast mysterious Qi rose abruptly and smashed the golden giant tower with a completely sweeping trend.


    "I said, you can''t!"


    Lin Qingfeng clapped his hands, as if he had just destroyed the joint strike stunt of the four strongest managers, just like crushing an ant.


    Surprised, surprised, incredible... These expressions were combined and perfectly displayed on the faces of the four old managers.


    Fourth floor?


    No, at least the fifth floor of the imperial order!


    This cultivation is not what the four strongest managers can compete with.


    No matter how hard they try, no matter how cooperative they are... It won''t help!


    "Old man Lin, you have upgraded again!"


    It was the old man of the Xiao family who opened his mouth somewhat disappointed.


    I still remember that when they formed the "wind elimination team" to hunt down Lin Qingfeng, Lin Qingfeng''s cultivation was only the second floor of the imperial rank.


    Now, Lin Qingfeng has reached the fifth floor of the imperial order.


    At this moment, not only the old man of the Xiao family, but also the other three old men were deeply hit.


    When they were chasing Lin Qingfeng, they were already on the second floor of the imperial rank.


    Now, they are still the second floor of the imperial rank.


    The gap between people is so big!


    Of course, Lin Qingfeng can upgrade so quickly, which has a great relationship with his entry into the Dragon God inheritance.


    "No, the seventh white light on the man''s head has been condensed, and he doesn''t mean it''s over yet, doesn''t he..."


    The old man of yin and Yang family suddenly exclaimed, and immediately focused everyone''s attention on Ye Yun, who was carrying out the inheritance of the Dragon God.


    At the moment, ye Yun is red all over, and even red blood has been squeezed out of his pores.


    From a distance, ye Yun seems to be a blood man!


    "The man who owes smoking will stop at the seventh section of the Dragon God''s Qi. He can''t reach the eighth section!"


    "Hum, he is also a stubborn donkey. He has reached the limit now. If he doesn''t end the inheritance, he may explode at any time!"


    It was the old man of the Xiao family and the old man of the Bai family who spoke one after another.


    They deceived themselves and others that ye Yun could not reach the eighth segment of Dragon God''s Qi, just like an old sow could never go up a tree.


    "You''ve done well. There''s no need to force!"


    Lin Qingfeng also looked down at Ye Yun, whose blood was dyed red, and his eyes were full of worry.


    However, ye Yun below shook his head stubbornly.


    Dragon God Qi section 7?


    It''s not ye Yun''s limit at all!


    Ye Yun, can you continue!


    At this moment, the scene was a little static.


    Whether Lin Qingfeng, or the four strongest managers, or the four explorers not far away.


    They are like sculptures, staring at Ye Yun''s direction.


    If the eighth white light can really appear above Ye Yun''s head, it is undoubtedly a miracle.


    This moment is a moment to witness miracles!


    In this wonderful silence, time passed quietly.


    Half a cup of tea... A quarter of an hour... Half an hour


    There was no eighth white light on Ye Yun''s head.


    "Hahaha, I said earlier that this boy can''t reach the eighth section of Dragon God''s Qi. I''m afraid no one can reach the eighth section of Dragon God''s Qi in ancient and modern times!"


    "Yes, it''s enough pride that this man can break the record far!"


    "That''s right. The eight sections of Dragon God''s Qi are absolutely unique talents!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four strongest managers all look like they have vowed, as if they are telling an indisputable truth.


    Ye Yun, who is in the inheritance of the Dragon God, doesn''t care about these.


    In fact, ye Yun is now facing a very important choice.


    Is to use the fire sword soul to absorb the spirit of the Dragon God, and then slowly digest it later.


    Or don''t use Huoyan sword soul for the time being, and absorb it with your own body.


    If you choose to use Huoyan sword soul absorption, you will stop at the fourth level of cultivation.


    If you don''t use Huoyan sword soul for absorption, you can absorb it with your body. It''s possible to break through the barrier and reach the fifth level of heaven, but it''s also possible for your body to explode.


    In the end, how to choose?


    Spell it!


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Ye Yun has made a choice by gritting his teeth and being cruel.


    After all, life is a process of struggle!


    Love to fight, will win!


    How hot is the Dragon Spirit? What kind of Frenzy? Ye Yun is still quite still!


    It turns out that ye Yun won!


    Now above Ye Yun''s head, the eighth white light is looming.


    Along with this, the barrier in Ye Yun''s body from level 4 to level 5 is also a direct disintegration.


    Ye Yun, you have reached the fifth floor of the sky level!


    At this moment, the four explorers in the distance were stunned, and the four strongest managers in the sky were stunned.


    Just now they vowed that the man who owed smoking could not reach the eighth section of Dragon God''s Qi. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face as soon as the speech ended


    Only Lin Qingfeng smiled more and more heartily, and even said that he smiled a little crazy!


    Dragon spirit, eight paragraphs?


    This is almost impossible, but today it has become a reality.


    Ye Yun, it''s a real dragon!


    It is even more likely that it is the person who has been waiting in Kowloon for 200 years.


    This moment is undoubtedly Lin Qingfeng''s happiest moment in decades.


    Suddenly, Lin Qingfeng''s smile suddenly stopped, his murderous eyes turned to the sky, and his fists were tight for the first time.


    Following Lin Qingfeng''s eyes, there is a huge aperture between yin and Yang from far to near.


    Just less than a breath, it has been shrouded over the head of Lin Qingfeng.

 Chapter 607

    Although the aperture of the Yin and Yang poles is only five or six meters in diameter, it gives people a feeling of vastness and infinity.


    "Quack, quack, quack... Old thief Lin, you dare to appear here. You''re so full that you want to die!"


    Above the circle of yin and Yang, there were harsh laughter and sour words.


    Along with this, the aperture of the Yin and Yang poles has been pressed down with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and the Lin Qingfeng below has been pressed down.


    Lin Qingfeng''s face also showed a dignified color for the first time.


    He had a chance to avoid the halo of yin and Yang, but he stretched out his hands and walked up.


    Lin Qingfeng can''t hide!


    He dodged, and the leaf cloud under him was over.


    "It''s foolish to dare to face my yin-yang aperture empty handed!"


    Above the aperture, the sour voice sounded again.


    At the next moment, Lin Qingfeng''s palms had dragged the huge aperture of yin and Yang.


    "Get up!"


    Lin Qingfeng''s black hair stood up, and his voice was full of domineering.


    With Lin Qingfeng''s fierce drinking, the aperture of the Yin and Yang poles really moved, although it was only held up by Lin Qingfeng for two or three meters.


    "Relying on this cultivation, I want to break the yin-yang aperture of my yin-yang poison? It''s wishful thinking!"


    The sour voice rose again, and the dazzling halo was also strong.


    Yin Yang poison?


    When hearing the name, the four strongest managers were all awe inspiring, and their faces immediately showed joy.


    No wonder the first of the experts sent by the four families will be from the yin-yang family. It turned out that the yin-yang family sent yin-yang poison.


    Yin Yang poison is the real top level of Yin Yang family. It is not only the youngest elder of Yin Yang family, but also the leader of the "wind elimination group" in that year.


    Yin and yang are poisonous. Their accomplishments are profound and unpredictable. They are also known for their ruthlessness.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the elimination of the residual forces of the Lin family over the years has made great contributions to the elimination of yin and Yang poisons. His hands are stained with the blood of the most residual people of the Lin family, and each one is tortured and killed by him in a different way.


    Several years ago, Lin Qingfeng couldn''t even stop the move of Yin-Yang poison


    Lin Qingfeng''s body has been slowly pressed down for several minutes as the aperture of yin and Yang at the foot of yin and Yang poison continues to be strong and dazzling.


    Lin Qingfeng''s hands have been burned red by the aperture of yin and Yang, and he can even hear Lin Qingfeng''s shoulders ringing "squeak" because of excessive load.


    It''s not hard to imagine that Lin Qingfeng''s shoulder may break or break at any time.


    Below, ye Yun, who was trying his best to absorb the spirit of the Dragon God, suddenly felt a drop of water falling on his shoulder.


    When you look at it, it''s not water, but red blood.


    Looking up, ye Yun saw that Lin Qingfeng had exposed his skinny hands


    There is no need to say the anxiety in his heart, but ye Yun can''t get out.


    During the absorption of each section of Dragon God Qi, the body cannot move until this section is absorbed.


    "Qingfeng, I didn''t expect you could carry it!"


    Yin Yang poison also flashed a touch of surprise on Gu Jing''s unpopular face.


    But the doubt was only fleeting.


    With a sudden stomp, the aperture of the Yin and Yang poles at the foot of the Yin and Yang poison became thick again, almost like the essence.


    "Click."


    A muffled noise made people shudder.


    One of Lin Qingfeng''s fingers was broken.


    At the same time, Lin Qingfeng''s body dropped sharply.


    "The wandering ghost of the Lin family died miserably. What are you waiting for?"


    Lin Qingfeng suddenly shouted loudly, which seemed to have magic and directly penetrated thousands of miles.


    After shouting, Zou ran was full of corpse gas.


    Then, under everyone''s stunned eyes, hundreds of white ghosts surged into the sky


    It''s the ghost full of Linsen.


    And without exception, these white ghosts have reached a height of more than one foot.


    With the sound of "killing", they put their hands, shoulders and even heads on the limitless halo of yin and Yang.


    It directly pushes up the yin-yang infinite aperture in the pressing process.


    Even more white ghosts rose into the sky, and then rushed one after another to the aperture of the Yin and Yang poles, almost breaking the aperture of the Yin and Yang poles.


    The aperture of yin and Yang suddenly disappeared. Yin and Yang poison had to put it away.


    "Hum, I really underestimated you because of Yin-Yang poison. You can drive thousands of ghosts in Linsen."


    It is also the first time that there is a positive color on the toxic surface of yin and Yang.


    "The boy who doesn''t smoke at the bottom immediately absorbs the spirit of the Dragon God. The eighth section is over. Aren''t you three ready to do it?"


    Yin and Yang poison spoke again, as if to the void.


    At the end of the speech, there are three powerful momentum rising into the sky.


    Accompanied by this, three more figures suddenly appeared.


    It can be seen that their speed has reached a terrible level.


    As soon as these three figures appeared, the four strongest managers couldn''t help being one of them.


    The Dragon chant of the dragon family, the first battle General of the dragon family in a hundred years, people in red armor can''t open their eyes.


    In his hand, the bloody spear was the owner of the top ten aristocratic families in Eastern soil


    Bai Xiao of the Bai family, the first of the younger generation of the Bai family, is rumored to be the most complete person in the Bai family to understand the ancient blood


    Xiao Jian of the Xiao family, looking at a few top swordsmen in Dajiang, once broke the Mojiang river with a sword


    It can be said that any of these three people is the existence of super power and can walk sideways in the whole Dajiang.


    It''s all here now. In addition, there is a yin-yang poison, the youngest elder of the yin-yang family.


    The lineup of these four people is really strong.


    "Lin Qingfeng, there is no doubt that he will die this time. There is no suspense!"


    It was the strongest manager from Yin Yang family who spoke in an indisputable tone.


    On one side, the other three old masters echoed.


    As for the four explorers in the forest ruins, they were so stupid that their eyes would be blinded by these great people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that any of the four big men is the person with the strongest cultivation and the highest status they have seen in their life.


    The four of them didn''t talk nonsense anymore. They jumped into the air at the same time. They were going to shoot Lin Qingfeng together.


    They strive to subdue Lin Qingfeng in an instant.


    At the next moment, more white ghosts soared into the sky, almost forming a wall of white ghosts to block Lin Qingfeng and ye Yun behind.

 Chapter 608

    "Some souls just want to stop us?"


    The Xiao sword of the Xiao family has already soared into the air. Under one sword, there is a loud sound of the sword, which suddenly makes the whole world tremble.


    A sword came from the East and cut dozens of white ghosts more than ten feet high, just like cutting dozens of pale white papers.


    After all, the masters of these ghosts may have been masters of the king level or even the peak of the emperor level 200 years ago, but now they are just ghosts.


    Even one percent of the strength of that year could not be brought into play!


    The other three were also violent. In the blink of an eye, they had directly cut through the wall composed of white ghosts.


    In the inheritance of the Dragon God, there is white light on Ye Yun''s head.


    Ye Yunda has reached the Ninth Section of Dragon God''s Qi!


    "Good boy, thanks to the old guy, I''m working hard here. The dragon spirit is nine sections, ha ha..."


    Lin Qingfeng laughed loudly.


    In my heart, I am really happy and comfortable.


    On one side, the four great powers from the four ancient families also laughed.


    "Qingfeng old son, you worked so hard to open the Dragon God inheritance, and protected the owe smoke boy to inherit the Dragon God. What''s the use of all this?"


    Yin Yang poison smiled and then said, "because you''re going to die soon. All this is useless!"


    The other three great powers also looked at them with a sneer. Whether they looked at Lin Qingfeng or Ye Yun, they all seemed to look at silly fork.


    It''s like looking at the dead again!


    "Four elders, please quickly subdue Lin Qingfeng and the man who owes smoking, so as not to..."


    Looking at Lin Qingfeng with a light face, the strongest manager from the Xiao family first felt something wrong and opened his mouth to urge him.


    But his words were directly interrupted by Xiao Jian, and he shouted in a low voice: "an old slave guarding the forest ruins is also worthy to command us? Shut up!"


    As the rare swordsman of the Xiao family in a hundred years, Xiao Jian is always arrogant.


    Now in Xiao Jian''s eyes, Lin Qingfeng and ye Yun are turtles in a jar, and there is no possibility of escape.


    "Old thief Lin, I''ll give you a chance to kill this guy who owes smoking, or I''ll let you experience the pain of cutting the body with ten thousand swords!"


    Xiao Jian is condescending and defiant.


    Between the words, Xiao Jian smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth. He held the sword in his right hand and gently played the handle of the sword in his left hand, making bursts of harsh sound of the sword.


    Wan Jian dissects the body, which is a move invented by Xiao Jian to extort a confession. It is similar to lingchi, but it is more cruel than lingchi.


    Lingchi just cut off the meat on the human body one by one, and the person who was lingchi only suffered the pain of cutting meat physically.


    However, Wan Jian''s body dissection is not only to make people bear the pain of cutting flesh on the body, but also his long sword with sword meaning will plant the seeds of sword meaning into people''s body one sword after another.


    It makes people feel the pain of cutting meat, but also suffer almost no and additional torture mentally


    "OK!"


    Lin Qingfeng resolutely agreed.


    Xiao Jian was surprised to be so decisive.


    However, in Lin Qingfeng''s eyes, there was a flash of determination.


    His nine knives of different sizes appeared out of thin air and galloped towards Ye Yun.


    However, it suddenly stopped less than one meter away from ye Yun and suspended around Ye Yun.


    The blade emits vast blade air, forming a layer of blade air shield to protect Ye Yun.


    "Hum, I think you really want to die!"


    Of course, Xiao Jian also saw that Lin Qingfeng was playing with him and was furious.


    In his hands, the long sword came out of its scabbard, and the long sword was transformed into two, four and eight... Tens of thousands of swords were transformed by several breath Kung Fu.


    As like as two peas, the sword is almost all over the sky, and almost reaches the point where the sun is covered with the sun.


    "This is the only way to kill you and that smoking boy!"


    Xiao Jian''s face was cold and arrogant, and his fingers moved gently.


    The tens of thousands of long swords made a deafening sound at the same time, and roared towards the location of Lin Qingfeng and ye Yun.


    The long sword is like rain, cutting the sky and the earth!


    Kill


    Zou ran was surrounded by cries of heaven and earth.


    The four cries even instantly covered the deafening sound of swords.


    At the same time, countless cracks appeared on the ground, and the rotten arms were pulled out of these cracks.


    Soon, Mori''s white skull and rotten body came out.


    These are the Lin family members who died miserably in the terrible war 200 years ago.


    They seemed to hear a call that touched their hearts. After climbing out of the ground, they rushed to the sky and blocked the long sword with their bodies.


    The body of nearly ten thousand blocks the long sword of nearly ten thousand!


    Although the body of nearly 10000 has already fallen 200 years ago.


    However, it still gives people a sense of tragedy and shock!


    The four great powers, including Xiao Jian, all showed dignified colors for the first time.


    But none of them looked at Lin Qingfeng, but in the other direction.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, which came from the direction of the four great powers.


    It was a beautiful woman in black. Although she was over half a hundred years old, she was perfect in appearance and figure.


    In particular, the eyes of the beautiful woman in black are like a pool of water, revealing a smart and mysterious light.


    "It''s a hunchback old woman!"


    Ye Yun, who is trying his best to attract the spirit of the Dragon God in the tenth paragraph, also took a look.


    There are two people in the dark holy stone workshop that ye Yun can''t see through. One is Xia Jiudao, which is now Lin Qingfeng. The second is the hunchback old woman.


    Although the appearance of the beautiful woman in black is very different from that of the hunchback old woman, ye Yun decided that she was the hunchback old woman at a glance.


    "I don''t care who you are, I just want to tell you: if you dare to provoke me, you will die miserably!"


    It was Xiao Jian who spoke. He had judged that it was the beautiful woman in black who urged nearly 10000 bodies underground to block his 10000 sword attack.


    In this regard, the beauty in black didn''t even bother to take a look at Xiao Jian. Instead, she looked at Ye Yun, who was inherited from the Dragon God. She smiled very excited and beautiful.


    That is, at this moment, in the inheritance of the Dragon God, the white light instantly becomes golden light.


    The golden light shines incomparably, like the scorching sun in the midday sky, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    Around Ye Yun''s body, the nine knives that had been suspended were suddenly washed away by a strong air flow.


    Instead, there are seven golden dragon phantoms suspended around Ye Yun''s body.

 Chapter 609

    The change surprised everyone present.


    Even the beauty in black and Lin Qingfeng were temporarily stunned.


    "Boy, you''re really good!"


    For a long time, the beauty in black was the first to speak.


    Perhaps it was because she was too excited. The voice of the beautiful woman in black even trembled.


    Thirty years ago, Lin Qingfeng and the beautiful woman in black cooperated to open the double blood paper left by my grandfather.


    And lurking in the forest ruins according to the instructions on the double blood paper, waiting for the person selected by the Dragon God.


    This is 30 years.


    They even thought that it was impossible to wait for the person selected by the Dragon God to come in this life.


    But in the dark holy stone workshop that day, when ye Yun shot, they felt the breath of the Dragon God from ye Yun''s Xuanqi


    At that time, they guessed that ye Yun was probably the one they had waited for 30 years.


    Lin Qingfeng was also very excited because he saw the tenth white light above Ye Yun''s head.


    Although the tenth white light is extremely weak, it does exist.


    In other words, ye Yun is about to ascend the top and inherit ten sections of the Dragon God.


    Now Lin Qingfeng is almost sure that the person selected by the Dragon God is Ye Yun.


    "But why are there only seven golden dragon phantoms?"


    Excited, Lin Qingfeng frowned again.


    "Bold, just a person with four layers of cultivation in the imperial rank, dare to ignore me. I''ll let you die now!"


    Xiao Jian drank coldly, and the long sword came out of its scabbard again.


    But all this, Xiao Jian offered ten drops of blood essence directly and didn''t enter the long sword.


    The next moment, the long sword directly turned into a blood sword.


    And almost instantaneously, it turned into a whole 100000.


    "I don''t believe it. Can you summon another 100000 bodies to block my sword?"


    Now, with the absorption of Ye Yun''s ten Dragon God Qi, Xiao Jian is impatient.


    The other three great powers were ready to do it. Now they saw that Xiao Jian directly used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. They immediately stopped and felt that there was no need to do it.


    "Ah Feng, you do your best to protect Ye Yun''s Dharma. All of them give it to me!"


    The beauty in Black opened her mouth to Lin Qingfeng, and then rose up in the air, as if to open some taboo secret method.


    "Addo, you..."


    Lin Qingfeng is anxious to stop, but it''s too late.


    In the eyes of the beauty in black, there is a steady flow of spiritual power


    Others think that in the past 50 years, the remnants of the Lin family have produced a world-renowned talent, Lin Qingfeng.


    And only Lin Qingfeng was a world-renowned talent.


    But I didn''t think there was another woman in the Lin family. Her talent was higher than that of Lin Qingfeng, and her spiritual power was as high as 15 products that made people angry and tongue tied.


    With this mental strength, this woman can make extraordinary achievements in refining medicine, Taoist symbols and other aspects. However, she has been unknown for 30 years and has worked hard to practice the taboo art of "calling corpses" despised by others.


    This woman''s name is Lin Duo. She is a beautiful woman in black.


    "It''s really worth it to do my best for this boy!"


    Lin Duo''s face was firm, and then said, "besides, I''ve been practicing taboo for 30 years, just for this moment!"


    Lin Duo''s words made Lin Qingfeng wet his eyes.


    "You''re right. We''ll give everything for this boy without hesitation!"


    Lin Qingfeng''s tone was firm, but the look at Lin Duo was full of heartache.


    Dissipate the excellent spiritual power of the fifteen products in one day!


    How can this not make people heartache?


    "I''m shocked that your mental strength has reached 15 grades, but it''s a pity that you gave birth to the wrong family and must die today!"


    In the face of Lin Duo''s spiritual power, even Xiao Jian, who has always been extremely arrogant, has some respect.


    Hundreds of thousands of blood swords roared down, but it stopped suddenly when it was a foot away from the ground.


    On the ground, there was a powerful pressure rising rapidly, which made 100000 blood swords suspended in the air, and it was impossible to drop a penny.


    "This power is unprecedentedly powerful. Isn''t it a holy power?"


    Xiao Jian was shocked to have nothing to add. The other three great powers looked at each other and showed panic.


    "Father Lin, I''ll call you out."


    Lin Duo devoutly opened his mouth, and constantly dissipated his spiritual power into the ground.


    Click!


    A heavy muffled sound was a crack on the ground, about two fingers wide and one meter long.


    Two arms with almost only a white skeleton stretched out from the crack.


    Click click


    The white bone arm held the two sides of the crack respectively and exerted a little force.


    The crack almost expanded at a lightning speed.


    When the width of the crack increased from two fingers to a distance of one meter, it suddenly stopped.


    As for the length: ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters


    No one would have thought that the crack ran through the whole Linsen in an instant and tore the Linsen thousands of miles away directly from it.


    At the same time, a skeleton came out of the ground.


    The owner of the skeleton died in the terrible war two hundred years ago.


    Already lost consciousness.


    All actions are completed by Lin Duo''s mental effort.


    However, the four great powers, including Xiao Jian, had unprecedented fear on their faces.


    I just thought that this skeleton was once the noumenon of holy power!


    In the inheritance of the Dragon God, although Ye Yun is physically suffering from being burned by the flame, his ears can also hear the dialogue between Lin Duo and Lin Qingfeng.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s heart is also like a knife and drill.


    "Absorb it for me!"


    Ye Yun clenched his teeth and roared.


    At the moment, ye Yun was covered with blood, his hair stood up and his face was angry. He seemed to be a madman.


    Ye Yun was given hope by his mother and the whole Lin nationality.


    Ye Yun promised his father that he would come back with his mother.


    Now for ye Yun, Lin Qingfeng doesn''t hesitate to expose his identity, and Lin Duo doesn''t hesitate to exhaust the excellent spiritual power of 15 products.


    Ye Yun, you can''t step back at all. Ye Yun wants to really reach the tenth section of Dragon God''s Qi!


    Boom!


    Like a burning flame, the tenth white light on Ye Yun''s head suddenly expanded and shone incomparably.


    Ye Yunda has reached the tenth section of Dragon God''s Qi!


    Bang Bang


    At this moment, all the suspended black stones fell to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, black gas was extracted from each black stone and shot towards Ye Yun.


    "Is the rumor true?"


    Lin Qingfeng seemed to suddenly think of something and screamed out without image.


    "This boy is really a person favored by the Dragon God. He can use the spirit of the Dragon God to shape the Jiulong God. He is destined to stand at the top of the whole continent in the future!"


    Lin Duo can''t hide her excitement. She feels more and more that it''s worth sacrificing her spiritual strength for ye Yun!

 Chapter 610

    "Jiulong divine body?"


    Xiao Jian and the other three Da Neng met and shook their heads. It was the first time they heard about this constitution.


    "The boy who doesn''t look good has absorbed the spirit of the Dragon God for ten sections. Don''t let him mold into the Dragon God body. The three will fight with me and quickly take down the skeleton in the way."


    Xiao Jian spoke loudly, and the other three great powers nodded again and again.


    The four of them have found that the holy order skeleton completely depends on Lindo''s mental power.


    Although Lin Duo''s spiritual power has reached 15, the number is limited.


    As long as the four of them exhausted Lindo''s spiritual power, the skeleton of the holy order was no different from the ordinary skeleton.


    Hundreds of thousands of blood swords were still suspended in the air. Xiao Jian sacrificed dozens of drops of blood in a row, differentiated into hundreds of thousands of blood lights, and ingested the hundreds of thousands of blood swords respectively.


    Almost in an instant, 100000 blood swords were made by blood light, just like a big fire cloud, which reflected the ground red.


    The other three were not idle and tried their best to transmit the dark Qi in their bodies to 100000 blood swords.


    In an instant, the blood sword was pressed down half a meter.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the right leg of the holy skeleton was directly broken, and the other leg was also shaky, as if it could fall to the ground at any time.


    At the same time, lintuo''s forehead was covered with a layer of fine sweat.


    Lin Duo''s eyes flashed a determination. At the same time, the dark spiritual force spewed out more quickly and didn''t enter the body of the saint''s skeleton.


    The body of the holy skeleton no longer shakes and resists 100000 blood swords.


    However, Lin Duo became more and more anxious, because with the transmission speed of her spiritual power, she insisted on a quarter of an hour at most.


    Wash tendons!


    Black gas from tens of thousands of black stones rushed into Ye Yun''s body and violently impacted Ye Yun''s muscles and bones.


    At the same time, the black stone after emitting the black gas completely turned into waste rock.


    Pulping!


    After the black gas stopped, facing the place where the Dragon God passed on, hundreds of purple thunderbolts fell and hit Ye Yun''s body heavily.


    However, these purple lightning did not cause little damage to Ye Yun''s body, but completely absorbed the purple energy of lightning into Ye Yun''s bone marrow.


    Unborn!


    Among Linsen, in addition to the fallen saints summoned by Lindo, Four Saints fell that year.


    Now there are just four holy lights flying all over Ye Yun''s body.


    Bone replacement!


    There was a colorful Qi, which suddenly came from the underground inherited by the Dragon God and disappeared into Ye Yun''s body in an instant.


    Click, click


    There was a chilling sound from ye Yun''s bones.


    Kowloon in!


    Aung Aung


    The sound of the seven dragon chants comes from the seven golden dragons circling around Ye Yun.


    The next moment, they all drilled into Ye Yun''s body.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s whole body was golden.


    "Why seven dragons? Where are the other two dragons?"


    Lin Qingfeng exclaimed in dismay.


    According to the ancestral tradition, only after Kowloon enters the body can it be truly molded into the Kowloon God.


    Only after having the Kowloon God body can we urge Kowloon and break through the boundary arranged by the four families on the forest market.


    But now, why are there only seven dragons?


    In fact, ye Yun was also quite depressed. Just now he dropped nine drops of blood essence into the double blood paper again.


    Get the third step of the mission against the sky: reshape the Jiulong God body, obtain the ghost mountain token, break the boundary of the forest ruins, and wait for the place of extinction to open.


    Now ye Yun is at most a seven Dragon God.


    Ang!


    The next moment, there was another sound of dragon singing.


    Almost instantly, a golden dragon roared and disappeared into Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that the golden dragon was the one sealed in the golden dragon ball he cut out at the holy stone meeting.


    Unexpectedly, the managers of the management office have not caught him for such a long time.


    However, even if the Golden Dragon didn''t enter ye Yun''s body, it was only eight dragons.


    Where is the last dragon?


    After waiting for a long time, there was no sound of dragon singing.


    "Ah Feng, take this boy away from the entrance of the forest market. Let me hold these four people."


    Lin Duo suddenly opened her mouth, with a look of death in her eyes.


    Lin Qingfeng didn''t move, but looked at Lin Duo, and his face became very dignified: "I''ll stay and drag the four of them. You take this boy with you."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Only my spiritual power can stimulate my grandfather''s body."


    Lin Duo''s face was expressionless, but his tone was proud.


    Words made Lin Qingfeng speechless to refute.


    "Come with me!"


    Lin Qingfeng no longer argues with Lin Duo, but opens his mouth in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not move.


    Ye Yun understands that if Lin Duo is left here, the moment when Lin Duo''s mental strength is exhausted is almost the same as the moment when he dies.


    This farewell is a parting of life and death!


    And all this is because of myself.


    Now let Ye Yunliang leave Lin Duo behind. Ye Yunliang can''t get through this barrier.


    "Come with me!"


    Lin Qingfeng waved his hand suddenly. There was a vast mysterious atmosphere, which wrapped Ye Yun.


    Then, unable to help himself, Lin Qingfeng was ready to leave with Ye Yun controlled by Xuanqi.


    "You two are so funny. Do you really take the four of us as air?"


    Xiao Jian looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The other three great powers also sneered.


    Compared with Lin Duo, their goal is more focused on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, who absorbed the spirit of the Dragon God for ten sections, would be a great shame if he escaped in their hands.


    Therefore, the four directly abandoned Lin Duo and prepared to make ye Yun.


    "Lao Zu, ah duo took the liberty!"


    Lindo directly transmits all spiritual power into the body of the holy skeleton.


    The next moment, the holy skeleton took the initiative to attack for the first time.


    To be exact, the holy skeleton just waved his arms, and there were endless dark white bones wrapped Xiao Jian and other four people.


    At the same time, what Lindo transmitted into the saint''s skeleton was no longer a black spiritual force, but a bloody gas.


    "If you don''t have enough mental strength, take your life. It''s Addo''s greatest honor to die for the person selected by the Dragon God!"


    Lin Duo''s beautiful cheeks were covered with a touch of solemn and heroic.


    At this moment, she is like a winter plum blooming proudly in the cold wind!


    Lin Qingfeng didn''t know when he had clenched his fist. His not sharp fingernails pierced his palm, and the red blood dripped continuously.


    At the moment when Lin Qingfeng turned his back and decided to leave, he seemed to be ten years old all at once.


    "In fact, there is a word that I have hidden in my heart for 30 years. Today I have to say it: Addo, I like you!"


    Back to Lin Duo, Lin Qingfeng''s words choked.

 Chapter 611

    "In fact, I have been buried in my heart for 30 years and have always wanted to say it to you."


    Lin Duo''s face showed a little girl''s shyness, but fleeting.


    "But I don''t like men who are indecisive and talkative. Ah Feng, take the boy away quickly. Get out of here quickly!"


    Lin Qingfeng gritted his teeth and nodded, then left with Ye Yun.


    "What are you four fools waiting for? Hurry to chase me!"


    Xiao Jian, wrapped in white bones, shouted at the four strongest managers who had already been stunned like sculptures.


    Although as long as Lindo stopped transporting blood and gas, the four of them could extricate themselves from the white bone package.


    But at least they can''t extricate themselves from the white bone package for the time being.


    The four strongest managers knew that they could not be Lin Qingfeng''s opponents, but they still stubbornly blocked Lin Qingfeng and ye Yun''s way forward.


    "Three thousand miles to the entrance of the forest ruins, God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha!"


    Since the moment of turning back Lin Duo, Lin Qingfeng''s face has never been cold and fierce.


    His eyes were blood red, like those from the God of death!


    This sentence has frozen the four strongest managers from head to toe.


    But they couldn''t go back, because there were four people who could watch, such as Xiao Jian.


    Advance, not necessarily die.


    Step back, you will die!


    The four strongest managers gave each other a wink, and then rose up at the same time, using the strongest joint stunt.


    The golden giant tower fell from the sky and suppressed in the direction of Lin Qingfeng and ye Yun.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Qingfeng drank up and waved his arms. Almost invincible mysterious Qi suddenly appeared and roared away to the sky.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the golden giant tower broke and disappeared.


    At the same time, there are the bodies of the four strongest managers


    It''s windy.


    The wind of Lin Qingfeng''s white clothes rustled.


    "Old guys, it''s been quiet for many years. Shall I take you crazy now?"


    Lin Qingfeng fondled the nine sabres around his waist with great affection and asked with pride.


    Teng


    Nine swords of infinite size came out of their scabbards at the same time and quickly suspended above Lin Qingfeng''s head, making bursts of boundless sound of swords!


    They seem to be responding to Lin Qingfeng with lofty feelings.


    After 30 years of stone cutting, today is finally going to cut people!


    "Good, good!"


    Lin Qingfeng strode forward with a heroic smile.


    What about the dangerous road ahead?


    What about the encirclement and suppression on the road ahead?


    What about the heavy troops ahead?


    I have nine knives!


    In the forest ruins, two white lights and shadows galloped forward like lightning.


    A few blinks of an eye is a hundred miles away.


    "Gentlemen, we are the managers of the forest market management office. We have been ordered not to allow anyone from Linsen to pass through."


    Ahead, there is a small team of advance managers, a total of ten people. The captain speaks to Lin Qingfeng and ye Yun flying in the air.


    "Bold, not only don''t stop quickly, but also dare to continue flying. This is a provocation to the dignity of our management office."


    When they found that they ignored their questions, the captain rose directly into the air and was ready to take action.


    However, before he got to Lin Qingfeng and ye Yun, he fell to the ground like a sandbag.


    "Captain!"


    The other nine team members came to the captain quickly, but they were stunned to see that the captain''s body was divided into two halves at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Their captain was divided into two parts by a knife, but they didn''t even see the anger of the knife.


    What a terrible speed has this knife wielding speed reached?


    The consternation on the faces of the nine players suddenly became stiff, and then their bodies were divided in two at the same time!


    Lin Qingfeng and ye Yun continued to gallop towards the entrance of the forest market, as if they had never met the ten managers of the team just now.


    Next, I met nine waves, similar to the ten person team just now. As a result, all my bodies were divided into two.


    Five hundred miles of blood!


    "After killing so many of us, are you ready to go?"


    Ahead, there is a large group of forest market managers.


    There are 500 forest market managers!


    Before being stationed in the forest ruins, the managers of the forest ruins were specially infiltrated by their ancient families.


    Once these forest ruins managers are killed, the white anger will quickly turn into black death, and float above the murderer''s head.


    Now, on the top of Lin Qingfeng''s head, in addition to nine knives, there is a full 100 regiments of black air floating.


    It was the captain of the 500 person management team who spoke.


    Between words, they suddenly pulled out their waist saber and pointed at Lin Qingfeng.


    At the same time, 499 people behind him pulled out their knives at the same time. There was a terrible knife gas everywhere, which condensed into an extremely fierce knife gas in the air and swept away in the direction of Lin Qingfeng.


    A total of 500 forest market managers gathered their sword spirit, but Lin Qingfeng was not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, he disdained to smile: "today, I''ll show you the real Dao Qi!"


    Lin Qingfeng said, stretching out his right hand, and the first knife suspended above his head automatically flew into his hand.


    The first knife is also the smallest one. It is only a finger long, so Lin Qingfeng can only hold the handle with two fingers.


    Lin Qingfeng held the handle of the knife and waved it gently. The shape seemed very weak, just like a child playing at home.


    However, at the next moment, the extremely terrible Sabre spirit rushed into the sky, completely crushing the sabre spirit gathered by the five hundred managers with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    And more than that, the residual knife Qi also divides the 100 managers standing in the front into two.


    Lin Qingfeng has rules. He only uses each knife once when killing people.


    Therefore, the next moment, the first knife is automatically sheathed, and the second knife appears in his hand.


    "You may not have seen it clearly just now. I''ll show you again!"


    Lin Qingfeng''s face was expressionless, and then waved the second knife.


    After this knife, the bodies of 300 managers were divided in two.


    The second knife goes into the scabbard, and the third knife appears in Lin Qingfeng''s hand.


    Now there are only 100 people left in the forest market management team of 500 people.


    However, none of the 100 managers retreated.


    Even surprisingly consistent, he took a step in the direction of Lin Qingfeng.


    There was no fear or panic on the faces of the 100 managers, only calm.


    This surprised Lin Qingfeng. The third knife he played with didn''t swing out.


    "You can''t stop me. Get out of here!"


    Lin Qingfeng is not a murderous devil. Today''s killing is completely forced.


    However, none of the 100 managers stepped back and left, but held their knives tighter one by one.

 Chapter 612

    "It''s not important whether we can stop you or not. What''s important is that our duty is to stop you."


    One of the black faced managers stood up. He was just a squadron leader of the whole manager team.


    However, the leader and deputy leader of the management team have died. He is the top leader of the management team, which has only 100 people left.


    Facing the vast momentum of Lin Qingfeng, the black faced manager was fearless: "you have your faith, we also have our persistence, we are our own masters, so kill!"


    When the black faced manager finished his words, he was the first to rush to Lin Qingfeng with a knife.


    "Kill!"


    Behind him, ninety-nine managers held their sabres tighter and rushed towards Lin Qingfeng.


    "Yes, they are their own masters. There is no right or wrong, only life and death!"


    The third knife in Lin Qingfeng''s hand moved.


    "It''s 2500 miles from the entrance of the forest market."


    Lin Qingfeng looked ahead, as if talking to himself or telling Ye Yun behind him.


    There are six knives above Lin Qingfeng''s head, and there are 600 regiments of black Qi!


    There are more than 500 entrances to the forest market. The entrance mentioned by Lin Qingfeng is of course the nearest entrance to this place.


    When the wind blows and the clouds move, Lin Qingfeng cuts and kills Ye Yun all the way.


    Blood stained three thousand miles!


    The whole forest ruins seemed to be filled with a bloody gas that could not be concealed.


    Above Lin Qingfeng''s head, there are three knives, black Qi 1231!


    In other words, more than half of the 2000 managers of the whole forest market fell into Lin Qingfeng''s hands.


    "It''s less than 200 miles from the entrance of the forest market!"


    Lin Qingfeng waved and cut out the seventh knife.


    At the same time, the amount of black air above Lin Qingfeng''s head has increased to 1623.


    "The black tower?"


    Ye Yun exclaimed in disbelief.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that the black tower stood where they stayed.


    When ye Yun first entered the forest ruins, he was attracted by the black tower.


    The black tower has stood on the endless ruins for 200 years.


    Ye Yun felt unyielding, tenacious and indomitable from the black tower.


    And also next to the black tower, ye Yun killed the black bully who came after him.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that the black tower is a half tower, a remnant tower with a height of 100 meters.


    But now, how did the remnant tower become the whole tower? The height has become as high as 300 meters?


    Ye Yun was very puzzled. He was sure that he remembered correctly at that time, and that this was the remnant tower he saw at the beginning.


    "Master Lin, what was the black tower used to do?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking Lin Qingfeng questions.


    At the moment, Lin Qingfeng, who killed his red eyes, just noticed the towering black tower, which was incompatible with the surrounding ruins.


    "The black tower? When did the black tower appear? Why don''t I remember the black tower in the forest market? The Lin family didn''t have the black tower 200 years ago?"


    Lin Qingfeng was also full of wonder.


    Is this black tower not inherent in the Lin family?


    Did it come out of nowhere?


    Ye Yun thought that it was really possible that the black tower had changed from a remnant tower to a finished tower and was promoted from a height of 100 meters to a height of 300 meters.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening roar from the 500 entrances of the forest market.


    When you look at the 500 entrances, there is a strong purple light, which is so dazzling that you can''t open your eyes.


    "Bad!"


    Lin Qingfeng''s face was as gloomy as water, and his face was full of anger.


    "It''s still a little late. The purple light has sealed all the entrances. It''s impossible to kill out of the forest ruins. And it can seal 500 entrances at the same time, indicating that a more powerful person has arrived."


    After his anger, Lin Qingfeng was quite helpless.


    Now, if you want to kill this road from the entrance of the forest market, it has been blocked.


    There is only one road left: Kowloon skyrocketing!


    However, the ninth dragon is unknown.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded.


    This time, it came from Linsen nearly three thousand miles away.


    Suddenly waved, Lin Qingfeng''s red eyes looked at Lin Sen, and couldn''t stop talking about the word "a duo".


    "It''s a white bone package. It''s broken?"


    Although Ye Yun was almost sure of the idea, he still couldn''t help asking questions.


    Lin Qingfeng nodded and his body began to vibrate violently.


    "Old man, you can''t escape!"


    I don''t know when all the remaining 400 managers of the forest market management office have arrived. One of the team leaders pointed to Lin Qingfeng and shouted.


    At the next moment, the eighth knife came out.


    This time, it''s not the knife gas, but the whole knife.


    The blade of the eighth knife is dark and two meters long.


    It whirled and flew out, like a black aperture, across the arrogant fingers of the captain and the arrogant head.


    Incidentally, he cut off the heads of the other 399 managers


    After all this, the eighth knife automatically sheathed and cut off 400 heads, but there was no blood on it.


    "Boy, I''m sorry, I can''t send you out safely today!"


    Lin Qingfeng suddenly looks at Ye Yun with deep apology and helplessness in his eyes.


    "If you want to say I''m sorry, I should tell you. Besides, it''s not certain whether you can go out of the forest market."


    Ye Yun''s tone was sincere, but his eyes looked at the black tower next to him again.


    In this regard, Lin Qingfeng had no choice but to smile. He just thought Ye Yun was unwilling.


    He turned to Linsen again and opened his mouth with some sadness: "Addo, I''m sorry, I failed to live up to your expectations."


    The four light spots almost came here at the speed of lightning and thunder.


    It was Xiao Jian and the four of them.


    "Only death!"


    Lin Qingfeng''s ninth knife, that is, the last knife hanging above his head, started abruptly.


    Looking at the four galloping light spots belonging to Xiao Jian and other four people in the distance, Lin Qingfeng stood calmly.


    The vast sword Qi rises into the sky


    "Why does the black tower become taller? And why do the eight golden dragons in the body become more and more restless with their constant approach to the black tower?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled and subconsciously rose into the sky.


    "No, it''s still just a remnant tower."


    Ye Yun stood at the top of the tower, looking at the incomplete trace on it, and was sure to open his mouth.


    Ye Yun had fought as like as two peas in the black tower at that time. He clearly remembered the situation at the top of the tower.


    In other words, the black tower did not automatically rise, but the tower body buried under the ground ruins rose 200 meters.


    How high is the black tower buried underground?


    Why do they keep coming out?

 Chapter 613

    Ye Yun looked carefully. Although it was a remnant tower, the whole tower was a whole, not even a door or window to enter it.


    Ye Yun holds a huge black sword and is ready to pierce a gap to see what''s in it.


    The result is that ye Yun is quite speechless.


    The invincible giant black sword failed to make a gap or even a trace for the black tower.


    "The firmness of the black tower is really against the sky!"


    Ye Yun is a little speechless and directly uses the ultimate version of shenmeteor seven heavy chop.


    Seven black sword lights, carrying a terrible momentum, hit the black tower heavily.


    Then, the seven black sword lights went straight into it, completely sinking into the sea.


    Today''s Ye Yun, the cultivation of the fifth layer of the heaven level, uses the final version of the seven heavy cut of the divine meteorite. I''m afraid even the people on the seventh and eighth layers of the heaven level will be directly cut in half.


    But ye Yun''s strongest blow could not cause a trace to the black tower.


    This is quite embarrassing!


    "I don''t know. It''s life and death. Why do you have to split this black tower?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, who split the black tower in the air, Lin Qingfeng was speechless.


    But between words, he suddenly waved his ninth long knife.


    A Dao Qi, which is just like the essence, cuts towards the black tower with an invincible posture.


    However, at the next moment, like the black sword light just emitted by Ye Yun, the sabre Qi disappeared into the black tower in an instant and failed to cause the slightest damage to the black tower.


    "It''s strange. My knife can kill hundreds of managers and even kill people with the same cultivation as me, but it can''t cause any damage to the black tower?"


    Xia Jiudao was also surprised. His cultivation reached the fifth level of the imperial rank.


    "This may not be a tower, but more like a black wordless monument."


    Ye Yun did not know when he put his hands on the black tower and opened his mouth with a positive face.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has also reached the amazing twelve grades.


    This number of spiritual products is undoubtedly the first in the history of Dongzhou.


    Even in Linzhou, where the area and population are nearly ten times that of Dongzhou, it can count among the top five.


    Ye Yun perceives through mental power that the whole black tower is real, or more accurately, it is not a hollow black tower at all, but a solid black monument.


    "Old thief Lin, kill so many of our managers. Today I will cut off your head with my own hands."


    At this moment, the four great powers have been killed, and Xiao Jian is the first to speak.


    Xiao Jian''s face was angry, and the other three were as gloomy as water.


    The four of them are famous in their ancient family.


    Before their arrival, they all vowed that "everything has me".


    But now the result is that all the more than 2000 managers sent by the four families to the forest market have been slaughtered.


    And obviously, the family has sent more powerful people.


    The credit that originally belongs to them will not only be taken away, but perhaps the family will punish them.


    And all this is largely due to Lin Qingfeng.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    In the face of the arrival of the four great powers, Lin Qingfeng knew that he was invincible, but he was not afraid at all.


    I''ve been subdued in the dark holy stone workshop for many years. Today, I''ll have a vigorous fight!


    Lin Qingfeng even took the initiative to attack.


    The ninth knife was a foot long, and it was incongruous to hold it in Lin Qingfeng''s hand.


    But when Lin Qingfeng really moved, he was speechless and powerful.


    "Just five layers of cultivation of the emperor''s rank, but also trying to be rampant in front of me!"


    Xiao Jian shot again. Instead of using ten thousand swords at once, he stabbed Lin Qingfeng with his sword.


    In this process, Xiao Jian also has great momentum, which belongs to the momentum of the sixth floor of the imperial rank.


    In addition, Xiao Jian is the most powerful sword cultivation. He practices the most powerful sword technique of the Xiao family. Of course, he is confident that he can kill Xia Jiu Dao with one move.


    The long sword danced wildly, interwoven with the silver long sword, and a huge roar sounded.


    The result was beyond everyone''s expectation: Xia Jiudao and Xiao Jian flew backwards at the same time, seven or eight meters away.


    "Are you so strong?"


    Xiao Jian was shocked. He was beaten by Lin Qingfeng, who had always been able to kill beyond his level.


    On one side, the other three great powers were also dumb. Just now, they asked themselves that they could be as unbeaten as Lin Qingfeng.


    And the three of them have reached the seventh floor of the imperial rank before they have this confidence.


    "However, blocking my attack is not equal to drawing with me, because it is not my strongest attack."


    Xiao Jian''s face returned to self-confidence.


    He stood up with his sword and his figure changed.


    This time, he as like as two peas and two bodies that are exactly the same as his body.


    And these three bodies occupy four directions of Lin Qingfeng.


    "Today, you will die!"


    These three bodies, opening at the same time, can hardly tell which is the noumenon and which is the illusion.


    "Xiao Jian is worthy of being a sword repair genius of the Xiao family. He has really practiced the most difficult move of Tai Chi Sword: one Qi turns into three clearing!"


    "Yes, it is said that after the ''one Qi and three Qing'' was performed, the two bodies transformed have almost the same strength as the body, which is almost equivalent to three times the combat power."


    "It''s enough for Lin Qingfeng to force Xiao Jian to use his skill."


    The other three great powers spoke one after another.


    In the field, as like as two peas, Xiao Liang''s body moves at the same time, and he holds the sword in three directions and spines at the breeze.


    Standing in the air, the eight dragons in Ye Yun''s body have become more and more restless. He always feels that something is suppressed under the black Monument and is closely related to the eight dragons.


    Black stele, one can be used as a memorial. Second, it can be used for repression.


    "I don''t believe this evil!"


    Ye Yun, holding a huge black sword, fiercely attacked the black monument, one after another, one after another.


    Although Ye Yunming knew that the black stele was very strong, Lin Qingfeng on the fifth floor of the emperor''s rank couldn''t shake it.


    Now, with Ye Yun''s cultivation, it is impossible to cause little damage to the black monument.


    However, ye Yun stubbornly attacked the black monument.


    This is a kind of insistence that even ye Yun can''t tell the truth.


    Under the black monument.


    "How is that possible?"


    In the field, Xiao Jian''s exclamation sounded.


    In the battle just now, Xiao Jian lost with all his strength.


    The two bodies transformed by him were directly cut off by the ninth knife.


    Even the shoulder position of Xiao Jian''s body was cut a foot long blood hole.


    The white body was dyed red by blood in an instant, and even the dark white bones could be seen.

 Chapter 614

    "You have your unique skills, and I naturally have my cards. Otherwise, how do you think I could escape the great pursuit a few years ago?"


    At this moment, the strong wind suddenly rose everywhere, making the forest stand in the air. The long knife in the breeze''s hand rustled.


    However, compared with standing unsteadily, Xiao Jian, whose upper body has been dyed red by blood, is too natural and unrestrained!


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that Lin Qingfeng''s face is growing old, and even his original black hair is gradually growing white hair.


    "We can''t wait any longer. The four of us go together and seal the old thief Lin."


    The mouth is yin-yang poison from yin-yang family.


    The other three nodded solemnly. They also saw that Lin Qingfeng actually used the skill of burning Shouyuan, resulting in a temporary increase in cultivation.


    At the next moment, Bai Xiao and Long Yin, including the wounded Xiao Jian, rose up at the same time, surrounding Lin Qingfeng in four directions.


    Boom


    At the moment, the sudden change comes from the black stele that the four great powers have never noticed.


    Subconsciously, they found that where is still a black monument, completely a gold monument.


    The dazzling golden light comes from the golden monument. Looking at the past is like facing the scorching sun. People have to squint.


    And with the passage of time, the golden light on the golden monument shines more and more.


    A sudden sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded from under the golden monument.


    The sound of the Dragon singing was angry, but mixed with excitement.


    Boom


    The whole golden monument broke through the ground continuously, like bamboo shoots after the rain. Soon, its height above the ground has jumped to 500 meters.


    "Is the ninth dragon suppressed under this golden monument?"


    Lin Qingfeng''s subconscious exclamation was immediately ecstatic.


    Ye Yun, in the middle of the sky, looked suddenly.


    Just now, ye Yun continued to chop down the black stele, but everything sank into the sea.


    Maybe Ye Yun cut too many times, which caused the right tiger mouth holding the handle of the huge black sword to crack, and blood flowed out of it.


    The blood slipped over the body of the giant black sword and dropped on the black stele. The black stele suddenly became a gold stele, and the roar began to sound.


    "I think it would be better to kill the man who owes smoking first."


    The sudden change made Xiao Jian anxious.


    The other three Da Neng also nodded and rushed to Ye Yun at the same time.


    "If you want to move him, kill me first."


    Lin Qingfeng soared into the sky and instantly blocked between four Da Neng and ye Yun.


    At this moment, Lin Qingfeng was at least 20 years old compared with just now. His face was covered with wrinkles and his hair was like snow. Even his back looked a little bent.


    "Nine swords kill array!"


    Lin Qingfeng drank. At the same time, all the nine knives were out of their scabbard and suspended automatically according to the orientation of the nine stars of the South dipper.


    For a moment, the sword Qi was everywhere.


    "Ciling sword!"


    "Yin Yang circle!"


    "Vulcan gun!"


    "Guangyuan hammer!"


    The four great powers didn''t talk nonsense. They directly sacrificed their military Qi, and then broke the array together.


    The next moment, the roar was everywhere, almost deafening.


    The four great powers are like four auroras. They are very fast. They shuttle through the nine sabres kill array and constantly fight with nine sabres that seem to attack independently.


    Boom!


    First knife, broken!


    Boom!


    Second knife, broken!


    In a short time, Lin Qingfeng''s nine knives were all broken.


    At the same time, the nine knife extinction array was also annihilated automatically.


    Almost at the moment when the nine sabres annihilation array was annihilated, the gold monument suddenly collapsed.


    The unbreakable gold monument, when it climbed to a height of 800 meters, suddenly collapsed into a piece of golden smoke, and disappeared under the wanton wind.


    At the same time, a huge sound of dragon singing sounded. With the fluctuating golden light, it seems that a giant dragon is coming out.


    "Old thief Lin, your nine knives are all broken. Are you still trying to stop us?"


    Yin Yang poison was the first to step out. He couldn''t wait to kill Ye Yun behind Lin Qingfeng on the spot.


    "No, I have another knife!"


    Lin Qingfeng looked back at Ye Yun and suddenly smiled.


    His body suddenly emitted a strange black light, which became more and more intense and turned into a black wide knife with a length of three feet.


    "Incarnate the knife?"


    The four great powers exclaimed almost at the same time.


    They never expected that this five hundred year lost taboo technique would reappear in the world and be used by Lin Qingfeng.


    Although the incarnation Sabre has infinite power, the person who uses it will almost pay the price of life.


    Therefore, this is also known as a taboo technique to die with the enemy.


    This dark long Sabre has boundless momentum, like a black thunderbolt, and quickly rushes to the four great powers.


    The first is the yin-yang poison.


    Because all these changes were so fast that the yin-yang poison didn''t react at all, so it was rushed by the dark long knife.


    The body of yin and Yang poison is split into two in an instant.


    After the black long knife penetrated the yin-yang poison, it was Bai Xiao who rushed to the back.


    Unfortunately, Bai Xiao reacts, and the black long knife has greatly reduced its momentum when passing through yin-yang poison, so it will only cut off one arm of Bai Xiao.


    And he was jointly blocked by the Dragon singing and Xiao Jian behind him.


    The black long knife is no longer, but Lin Qingfeng, who is staggering even standing.


    "Master Lin?" Ye Yun''s eyes were wet and clenched his fist.


    "Don''t be sad. We are so mission and honor."


    Lin Qingfeng looked at Ye Yun and spoke with some difficulty, but his tone was unspeakable and dignified.


    When Lin Qingfeng finished his words, he suddenly offered a drop of blood and ingested it into Ye Yun''s hand, wearing one of the space rings.


    This space ring was cut by the young master of the dark holy stone square that day.


    "The space ring left by the power of the peak of the imperial rank. I hope it contains treasures."


    This space ring is forbidden by Lin Qingfeng. Only his blood essence can be opened.


    Just after Lin Qingfeng finished all this, he was quickly sealed by Long Yin and Xiao Jian.


    Ang


    The sound of dragon singing is surprisingly strong.


    At the same time, a golden dragon rose into the sky.


    In the mouth of the golden dragon, he shouted a black token.


    "That''s the ghost mountain order!"


    "Disappeared for 200 years, it finally reappeared!"


    "Six months later, the land of extinction is expected to open!"


    Xiao Jian, Bai Xiao and Long Yin, who are still alive, are all surprised.


    The place of extinction is one of the eight forbidden areas in the firmament and the only forbidden area in Dajiang. It will only be opened once a hundred years.


    The four ancient families are strong because they can enter the land of extinction every 100 years.


    However, with the destruction of the Lin family and the disappearance of ghost mountain, they have not entered the land of extinction for 200 years.

 Chapter 615

    The extinction site was opened six months later. If you can get this ghost mountain order, you won''t miss it.


    The Golden Dragon roared. After throwing the ghost mountain order into Ye Yun''s hand, he directly disappeared into Ye Yun''s body.


    "Grab the ghost mountain order quickly and kill the man who owes smoking!"


    Bai Xiao shouted and the first one moved.


    However, ye Yun''s body suddenly soared to a height of 10000 meters, and the golden light filled the whole forest ruins in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone in the forest ruins was attracted and subconsciously looked over the forest ruins and at Ye Yun''s position.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there a border on the forest ruins? How can the sun pierce the border and shine so strongly?"


    "You see clearly, how can such a strong golden light be sunshine?"


    "That''s right. It can''t be the sunlight penetrating. It''s the golden luminous object in the sky, but what''s that thing?"


    There was a cry of surprise everywhere. Because the distance was too far and ye Yun''s golden light was too dazzling, he couldn''t see that it was a person from a distance, but it was more like a scorching sun.


    Casino, gift square.


    The Tiansha Seven Star array is gone.


    Black stone, cold and bright, mature children, wind, Tianhua, blood drinking demons and others, each of them is like just rolling over three acres of grassland, tired and panting.


    Not far from them are the bodies of seven medium-sized killers.


    All of them looked at the light belonging to Ye Yun in the sky and wondered.


    "I have opened my eyes when I enter the forest ruins this time!"


    An old man with white hair also opened his eyes and exclaimed, with waves on his face.


    This old man with white hair is the chief person in charge of the ten Danshi hall on the edge of the forest market. He was invited by Liu Shui with a big tower card.


    Of course, after Blackstone and others imprisoned the seven killers, the white haired old man entered the array, broke the deadlock and killed the seven killers.


    "Oh?"


    Just after the white haired old man finished his words, the big tower card in his hand suddenly became manic.


    With the cultivation of the eighth floor of his king''s rank, he couldn''t hold the big tower card with all his strength.


    The big tower card roared out towards the "scorching sun"


    Today''s Ye Yun is a big tower card and a ghost mountain order.


    The golden light of the whole body makes the living three powerful and can''t get close to a penny.


    Above Ye Yun''s head, there are nine dragon phantoms suspended, which is the real Jiulong God.


    In addition, with Ye Yun''s original imperial body, ye Yun''s physique is unprecedented.


    "What''s going on?"


    A voice suddenly sounded, which suddenly filled every inch of the forest ruins thousands of miles around, and clearly passed into the ears of hundreds of thousands of explorers in the forest ruins.


    At the same time, an unprecedented threat directly shrouded over the forest ruins.


    Bai Xiao, Xiao Jian and Long Yin turned pale at the same time: the big man came in person?


    Looking back at Lin Qingfeng, who has just been sealed as a stone figure, and Lin Duo, who has also been sealed as a stone figure, ye Yun clenched his fist and his heart was like a knife.


    But now is not the time to be emotional.


    "Kowloon breaks the sky!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the fog over the forest ruins in the sky and the purple border behind the fog, and drank loudly.


    Aung Aung


    Nine dragon chants sounded at the same time.


    At the same time, the nine golden dragons circling above Ye Yun''s head suddenly increased, each of which was 100 feet long.


    They glittered with gold, burst out of their bodies, and roared towards the sky.


    The nine golden dragons, everywhere they went, were burned by the golden light.


    The purple border that has sealed the forest ruins for 200 years appears.


    Bai Xiao, Xiao Jian and Long Yin, meanwhile, convey purple Qi to the advanced level.


    There was also the great man who came in person and was beyond the reach of even Xiao Jian and other three people. He was also shot by thunder. The purple gas was almost continuously transported towards the purple border.


    Along with this, the purple border and purple light masterpiece can not be compared with the four strongest managers of the day and the full transmission of more than 2000 managers.


    "It seems that Kowloon will end in failure again!"


    Below, someone sighed and said what many people thought.


    However, some people retorted: "not necessarily. After all, it was the Kowloon phantom that hit the purple border, but now it is nine real dragons!"


    Under the attention of the public, nine golden dragons hit the purple border that covered the forest ruins for 200 years.


    Surprisingly, there was no gorgeous explosion, no deafening roar, not even a trace of sound.


    Nine golden dragons, penetrating the purple border, seem to penetrate a layer of film.


    "This?"


    Even the great man who came in person was speechless and stunned.


    Click, click!


    After about five breaths, there was a roar everywhere.


    At the same time, the purple border suddenly dimmed, and countless growing cracks appeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bang


    Soon, these cracks had opened vertically and horizontally, and then the purple border was broken like a piece of glass that was suddenly hit.


    Even the broken purple fragments fell from the sky and fell into the forest ruins.


    The purple border has covered the forest ruins for 200 years, and today it is broken.


    At the next moment, a huge suction suddenly appeared in the sky, and it came down.


    The first to bear the brunt is, of course, ye Yun at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Like a white flare, ye Yun, sucked by suction, rose into the sky and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "When I came, the Kowloon phantom failed!"


    "When I left, the nine real dragons broke the sky and succeeded!"


    "There are also four ancient families. Listen, today''s great hatred and hatred, I will let you repay hundreds of times!"


    A heroic and extremely solemn voice came in an instant and resounded through every inch of the whole forest market.


    This is the voice of Ye Yun.


    This is the oath made in front of hundreds of thousands of explorers in the forest ruins!


    "What shall we do now, my lord?"


    The arrogant Xiao Jian was so humble in front of the big man that he didn''t even dare to look up at the big man.


    "Fan Tong, contact your family immediately and issue the supreme warrant for the ancient family. The whole Linzhou, er no, the whole Dajiang is fully wanted for this boy."


    The adult''s story gas contains anger.


    Almost at the end of the big man''s speech, the suction from the sky suddenly hit.


    "What is the suction?"


    The big man exclaimed, his face full of confusion.


    The next moment, the big man couldn''t control his body and was sucked up in an instant.


    Even this great man, who can be called the great power of heaven, was instantly sucked away by suction, not to mention others in the forest ruins.

 Chapter 616

    Almost instantly, hundreds of thousands of explorers were sucked into the sky at the same time, and fell to all directions of Linzhou at will.


    Many explorers even flew out of Linzhou and fell all over Badong Prefecture of Xinjiang.


    The purple border has forcibly covered the forest ruins for 200 years. Now it is suddenly broken open, resulting in different air pressure between the upper and lower parts of the forest ruins, resulting in suction!


    This is the conclusion of the later study of the four ancient families.


    But they didn''t delve into it: no matter how different the air pressure is, it can''t cause such a strong suction.


    All this, in fact, is God''s will, which has long been doomed


    Now in Linzhou, the place where the greatest number of great people gather is the holy tomb.


    The holy tomb was discovered as early as a hundred years ago, but there is a prohibition imposed by the power of the holy order outside the holy tomb.


    It''s out of reach, but you can''t eat it when you see it.


    But not long ago, an evil thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.


    The reason why it was evil thunder was that the thunder sounded particularly abrupt in the clear sky at that time.


    And the thunder was unprecedented fierce and accurately hit the holy prohibition outside the holy tomb.


    What''s more, after the thunder, the prohibition personally arranged by the saint broke in an instant.


    This shows that the holy tomb can be opened.


    The first to find this situation was several major forces near the holy tomb.


    However, when these big forces were preparing to secretly open the holy tomb, all big forces came one after another.


    These big forces even include not only Linzhou, but also many big forces from several states near Linzhou.


    And it is as like as two peas that the great powers are received the same secret letter, and there are only four words on the top of the secret letter: the holy tomb will be opened.


    What is even more as like as two peas in the same period, the great forces are receiving the same letter, the ten hours before the holy thunder was cut off.


    Who is it? Before evil thunder split the holy prohibition, he knew that the holy tomb would be opened?


    Who is it? Send the same secret letter to all major powers at the same time?


    No one can solve this puzzle!


    However, the major forces do not care about these.


    After all, it is absolutely good for all forces that can get a share of the holy prohibition.


    Facts have proved that although the holy prohibition was split by evil thunder, you still have to go through 18 mechanisms to enter the holy tomb.


    In order to get rid of these organs, dozens of big forces eligible for a share abandoned their past grievances and formed an unprecedented alliance.


    Even so, when the last mechanism was broken, the major forces still suffered serious losses.


    Two of the top masters of the imperial rank fell, and five were seriously injured.


    Five of the king level masters fell, and seventeen were badly hurt.


    People who have cultivated in the heaven terrace are dead and injured everywhere.


    After paying such a great price, the holy tomb was finally opened as desired.


    When all the surviving dignitaries pushed open the last door of the main Tomb of the holy tomb with unbearable excitement, they suddenly felt like falling from the sky to the ground and from the ground to the well.


    There are countless treasures and secrets in the imagination. There is only an ordinary coffin.


    Although the coffin was ordinary, it was full of mechanisms.


    In the process of opening, the lives of three King level people and more than a dozen heaven level people were buried again.


    Fortunately, the coffin was finally opened.


    There was no saint''s body, but only a stone the size of a black fist.


    "Holy light stone?"


    A master of imperial rank recognized him in an instant and was surprised.


    Although there is only one word difference between holy light stone and holy stone, the value is not comparable at all.


    The holy stone is only moistened by the holy light emitted by the holy body.


    The holy light stone is the source of the holy light.


    After thousands of years of silence, the body of the saint can be turned into a holy light stone.


    The holy light stone contains powerful energy that can not be described in words.


    When refining medicine, utensils or Taoist symbols, you only need to refine a little of them to greatly improve the level of refining pills or utensils.


    And if you put the holy light stone into the chamber of secrets when you are closed, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    For a time, there were only dozens of masters left, and almost all their eyes on the holy light stone were about to spit out Mars.


    A great war was inevitable.


    Dozens of experts belong to more than a dozen forces, each of whom is bound to win this holy light stone.


    It was a chaotic and deadly battle.


    Only those who fight to the end can have this holy light stone.


    Half an hour is fleeting.


    "Hahaha, the holy light stone belongs to our blood scorpion killer club!"


    It was a handsome middle-aged man who spoke.


    Around it, dozens of bodies were scattered.


    The middle-aged man, named Wang Zilin, is the vice president of the blood scorpion killer Association and the top leader of the holy tomb sent by the blood scorpion killer Association.


    In the process of opening the holy tomb, three heavenly class killers sent by the blood scorpion killer died.


    In the scuffle just now, only four sky class top killers were killed.


    In fact, even Prince Lin himself broke a leg, fractured five or six ribs and exhausted his Xuanqi in the scuffle just now.


    Even now, Wang Zilin is almost in danger.


    "He sacrificed seven heaven level top killers and was seriously injured. Even for this holy tomb, he couldn''t find the murderer who killed his daughter at the first time... But it''s worth it to get this holy light stone."


    Wang Zilin has used the secret technique to communicate to the nearest blood scorpion killer club. I believe they will send killers to meet him soon.


    Wang Zilin suddenly narrowed his eyes again and his face was filled with hatred: "presumably at this time, Xiaotian, they should have caught the murderer who dared to kill my daughter alive. When I return to the headquarters and recover from my injury, I must make the boy regret coming to this world."


    Wang Zilin began to hate and wanted to stand up, but he found or underestimated the degree of injury.


    It''s a pity that Wang Zilin is also a top five level expert of the imperial rank. Now he even wants to stand up.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind sounded and became stronger and stronger.


    Wang Zilin subconsciously looked up and saw that a touch of golden yellow was rapidly roaring down the sky.


    "This... This should not be a meteor?"


    Wang Zilin was very puzzled. He thought how could a meteor fall in the daytime, and the meteor was still golden?


    But soon, the doubt in Prince Lin''s heart was completely replaced by fear.


    Because he was very sad to find that according to the track of the golden meteor, the landing point was just where his body was now.

 Chapter 617

    "Grandma is a bear. Can a living person be killed by a meteor?"


    Wang Zilin was depressed. He wanted to stand up and leave, but it was impossible, even to move.


    "It seems like a person, but how can a person fall from the sky? And the person is still shining with gold?"


    Today''s Prince forest is really like ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Compared with being killed by a living man, Wang Zilin would rather be killed by a meteor.


    Boom!


    A huge crash sounded.


    Ye Yun patted his ass and stood up. After two hours of passive flight, the suction finally stopped suddenly, and ye Yun, who was dazed by the strong wind, fell directly to the ground.


    "What the hell did you fall into? Why are there so many dead people?"


    Because of Jiulong''s body protection, ye Yun did not suffer any damage after falling from a high altitude.


    With a gentle wave, the nine golden dragons showed a shrinking state, and the golden dragons circling around Ye Yun''s body quickly disappeared into Ye Yun''s body.


    At the same time, the golden light around Ye Yun''s body also disappeared.


    Looking around, ye Yun found that there were corpses all around, and they were all highly cultivated corpses.


    "I should have fallen into a big tomb. These tomb robbers may have fought against each other and killed each other. Oh, how can there be such a strong smell of holy light?"


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked back and just saw the prince forest killed by his body behind him.


    "I said how I felt soft under my body just now. It turned out that I hit a person. It''s a sin!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t hide his apology.


    "But these grave robbers are really doing the bad business of stealing people''s graves. They should always think of being punished by heaven!"


    Between the words, ye Yun had taken down the holy light stone that Wang Zilin held tightly in his hand until he died.


    "It''s a holy light stone. It''s so strange and surprising!"


    Ye Yun looked at the holy light stone in his hand and was very excited.


    This holy light stone contains endless holy light energy. Once it is refined into the body, it will be infinitely beneficial.


    However, ye Yun''s accomplishments are still too weak. You need to wait until your accomplishments reach at least eight levels of heaven level before you can refine a trace into your body.


    "Put it around first, and then start refining when the cultivation is enough. Moreover, even if you just put it around, you can absorb the holy light all the time, but there is no obvious effect of direct refining."


    Ye Yun thought so, so he put the holy light stone away.


    "Since they are all unkind grave robbers and have died, I don''t mind putting away their space rings."


    Ye Yun said and began to loot the space rings on the hands of dozens of big people in the inner part of the holy tomb.


    Bigger and unexpected surprises came.


    The owners of these dozens of space rings have reached at least the king''s rank, and even many people of the emperor''s rank.


    Therefore, needless to say, all kinds of pills have reached the point of making people angry and tongue tied.


    Ye Yun didn''t look at these dozens of space rings one by one.


    Ye Yun took out the space ring cut by the little childe from a holy stone in the dark holy stone workshop.


    Listen to Lin Qingfeng, this space ring is left by the power of the peak of the imperial rank, and has been dripping Lin Qingfeng''s blood to remove the prohibition.


    The moment he left the forest ruins, ye Yun swore in his heart that he must become stronger as soon as possible.


    In this way, we can kill the four ancient families, save our mother, and save the sealed Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo, as well as all Lin family members.


    In the process of flying just now, ye Yun dropped his blood essence into the ghost mountain order, and his mind automatically obtained all the information he wanted to know.


    Mother Lin Hua and many members of the Lin family were sealed and held in the headquarters of the four ancient families.


    After Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo are sealed, they will also be imprisoned in the ancient family.


    If ye Yun wants to become stronger, he needs more resources!


    But when ye Yun tried to open the space ring, he suddenly changed his face.


    "There is a hidden prohibition?"


    Ye Yun is also quite speechless.


    It''s the first time I''ve met the peak power of today''s cautious imperial rank.


    There are so many prohibitions.


    But the more so, the more Ye Yun is sure that there must be something very rebellious in the space ring.


    This level of prohibition is only a small one, which can be opened only by those who have reached the fifth level or above of the king''s terrace.


    Unfortunately, ye Yuncai is on the fifth floor of the sky level.


    "Old devil, where did you fly?"


    Ye Yun was the first to think of the blood drinking maniac. He used the sound transmission jade pendant to convey the sound to the blood drinking maniac, but he didn''t get an answer.


    Now ye Yun only uses the third-class sound transmission jade pendant, and the sound can only be transmitted to each other within 100000 kilometers.


    The fourth-class sound transmission jade pendant can spread up to 300000 kilometers.


    In his previous life, ye Yun once had the highest ninth class sound transmission jade pendant, and the transmission range could even cover half of the celestial continent and hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    "It seems that the old devil''s landing point is more than 100000 kilometers away from him."


    Ye Yun was speechless, and then continued to transmit to Tianhua, Fengyang, Qi Haitian and others. As a result, there was no response.


    Obviously, they all transmitted to a place more than 100000 kilometers away from themselves.


    Finally, ye Yun spoke to Liu Shui again, but there was still no reply.


    "The ghost mountain order has been obtained. It seems that we can only wait quietly in the last six months."


    The last instruction of the third step of the anti heaven mission is that ye Yun needs to wait until the place of extinction can be opened six months later, drop nine drops of blood essence into the double blood paper again, so as to start the fourth step of the anti heaven mission.


    "It''s less than a month before the opening of Medicine Valley. It''s time to return to Dongzhou and Jiulong college."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Wu Chi, brother of the iron family, Bai Chunxue, Han Shuang, Dean Wan, strange old man... Ye Yun really misses seeing you these days.


    Next, ye Yun headed for the nearest main city.


    With the big tower card, ye Yun successfully prompted the main city to open the transmission array in advance.


    Of course, ye Yun is only transmitted to the main city nearest to Dongzhou.


    Because there was no transmission array in Dongzhou, ye Yun took out the frisbee and sped away in the direction of Kowloon college.


    "Dongzhou, Kowloon college, I''m Ye Yun back!"


    After entering the boundary of Dongzhou, ye Yun couldn''t help but sigh with pride in his heart.


    Now ye Yun has removed the Yi Rong of the man who owes smoking and returned to his original appearance.


    Ye Yun also knew why Lin Qingfeng had to spend a lot of time changing his appearance at the precious moment before opening the inheritance of the Dragon God.


    Because the ability of the four ancient families is too strong, even if ye Yun comes from Dongzhou, they can quickly find Ye Yun based on Ye Yun''s appearance.

 Chapter 618

    After Yi Rong, the difficulty of the four ancient families in finding Ye Yun increased significantly.


    Even if ye Yun uses a superior Frisbee, his speed is still far from being comparable to that of the transmission array.


    "It will take about a day to get to Kowloon college."


    Ye Yun feels bored and is ready to take out dozens of space rings from the holy tomb. Carefully check what treasures are there. Can you find some epic and even legendary body refining materials.


    However, when ye Yungang took out the space ring, it was a sudden change.


    The frisbee seemed to suddenly fail, stopped flying, and then fell to the ground like an iron pimple.


    "It''s a special no fly ban. It should be laid by a powerful man."


    Soon, ye Yun in the process of falling was judged.


    In other words, do you want to plant again?


    Shrink the failed frisbee and put it away. Ye Yun is extremely depressed. He doesn''t know which one can be free. He has arranged a no fly ban on the city.


    Not long ago, ye Yungang just fell into the holy tomb.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that the place planted this time is... Some special!


    Throughout Dongzhou, the Empire planted by Ye Yun is definitely a different kind.


    If other empires are men''s world, then this empire is women''s Dynasty.


    Although it is exaggerated to call this "daughter country", it is not much exaggerated.


    Because in this empire, both the City owners of each city and the house owners of each house owner, even the emperor of this empire, are women!


    Here is the Fengyue Empire, which can rank the top three among hundreds and thousands of empires in Dongzhou.


    The Fengyue Empire, even the smallest of thousands of cities, is more than twice as large as the whole fallen British Empire before reunification.


    Even the weakest of the nearly 100 families of the Fengyue Empire, whether it has power or wealth, can not be compared with the sum of the eight sects in the southern region.


    As for the top four families of "piano, chess, calligraphy and painting" in the whole Fengyue Empire, they are even more powerful than people can imagine


    In fact, the arrogant woman named "Huajiao" killed by Ye Yun in the local college of Kowloon university came from the painter.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s body hit the snow palace, the imperial palace of the wind moon empire.


    The snow palace covers a huge area, even the size of the whole Tianyue city.


    And what''s different is that the snow palace building is not as domineering and magnificent as the Palace should be. There are only endless green trees, red flowers, small bridges and flowing water


    It''s more like a great beautiful garden!


    The position where ye Yun plunged into is a beautiful great lake that can hardly be described in words


    Like a flash of white light, ye Yun directly plunged into the picturesque great lake and ripples.


    In the lake, ye Yun was stunned as soon as he exposed his head.


    No wonder the lake is silvery. The Holy Spirit water was added to the lake.


    Moreover, according to Ye Yun, the proportion of Holy Spirit water added to the lake is obviously quite large.


    Holy Spirit water is a magic potion for maintaining skin. This holy spirit water is colorless and tasteless, but once mixed into water, it will dye the water silver.


    Although the Holy Spirit water only has the function of maintaining the skin, but the raw materials are surprisingly rare.


    Therefore, it is extremely precious.


    Under normal circumstances, only the eldest ladies of real aristocratic families will treasure it. Every time they take a bath, they will carefully drop such a small drop into the bathtub


    Of course, even if some rich ladies are cruel enough to drop two drops into the bathtub, it will only make the bath water in the bathtub change color slightly, and it can''t reach the pure silver like the lake water at all.


    Now, how much Holy Spirit water has been poured into the great lake that can hardly be seen at a glance?


    Even ye Yun, who is far more ambitious, has to sigh in his heart: the black sheep of the local tyrant!


    Moreover, what is the purpose of putting such an annoying amount of Holy Spirit water into the lake?


    Of course, ye Yun would not think that such a great lake with almost immeasurable Holy Spirit water is just a large bathtub for women!


    Soon, ye Yun''s startled focus shifted to the small island in the middle of the great lake.


    Although the island is only five or six hundred meters in size, it exists almost negligible in the whole great lake, even if it is not a drop in the ocean.


    But with Ye Yun''s eyes, he saw that the island in the middle of the lake was a living stone for all things.


    All things grow stone, a wonderful stone suitable for the growth of all kinds of fairy grass and spirit flowers, which has the miraculous effect of making all kinds of fairy grass and spirit flowers grow rapidly.


    Moreover, it''s ten times faster than making people angry and tongue tied!


    "Fall into the grave and get a holy light stone. Now fall into the great lake and find another living stone of all things. It''s really quite good!"


    If it were not for this kind of living stone of all things, it would not be put into the space ring at all. I''m afraid Ye Yun would have put it away.


    But even if he couldn''t receive the space ring, ye Yun was still very unwilling to button off a big piece and put it into his pocket happily.


    In addition, the island in the middle of the lake, or the raw stones of all things, is full of fairy Ganoderma lucidum.


    Although fairy Ganoderma lucidum can not be compared with ten thousand year old ginseng, it can also be regarded as a tonic. Its precious value is at least greater than that of one thousand year old ginseng.


    What ye Yun doesn''t understand is that according to the extremely fanatical situation of stone beasts for Wannian ginseng, the hundreds of Zhuxian Ganoderma lucidum should jump around in their own pockets.


    But the fact is that ye Yunfei didn''t feel ecstasy from the stone beast, on the contrary, he felt a little fear.


    This stone beast is only upgrading slowly. It''s getting timid!


    However, ye Yun doesn''t have time to study too deeply. He has to pull out these fairy Ganoderma lucidum and put them into the space value.


    This is Ye Yun''s principle of life.


    As long as it''s a good thing without owner and I see it, it''s all mine!


    Just as ye Yun was about to start a big fight, his eyes were suddenly lit up.


    Looking up, another colorful glow suddenly flashed, then floated out and spread.


    The colorful glow was like a brilliant Avenue, which spread directly to the island in the middle of the lake where ye Yun is now.


    Then there was an unusually strong momentum in the sky.


    Ye Yun judged that the person who released this momentum was afraid to reach the cultivation level above the fifth floor of the king''s terrace.

 Chapter 619

    Of course, this cultivation is also an existence that ye Yun is far from able to compete with.


    Therefore, ye Yun quickly hid behind a fairy Ganoderma Lucidum with a height of more than one person on the island in the middle of the lake, and ran the "shadowless skill"!


    The shadowless skill is a skill to shield his breath. It is also one of the most practical skills Ye Yun obtained in his last life.


    At least I''m sure that I can make the man of cultivation above the fifth floor of the king''s terrace unable to find his own breath.


    Through the gap of fairy Ganoderma lucidum, ye Yun carefully glanced at it. Sure enough, he saw a man at the other end of the colorful Avenue.


    To be exact, he is still a peerless beauty


    The woman, with a look on her face, seemed to be born cold and dignified.


    She, unexpectedly, stepped on the colorful glow like that.


    The step seemed to be very small, but in the blink of an eye, he passed through the colorful glow nearly 100 meters long and came to the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Near the end of the world!"


    Ye Yun was slightly surprised. She really didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman not only had super cultivation, but also practiced almost the ultimate skill in lightness skills.


    Obviously, this woman has a good history!


    Close, ye Yun sees the woman''s face more and more truly through fairy Ganoderma lucidum.


    Immediately, the countless Ye Yun reading women were in a trance: this woman''s face was perfect!


    At least, it is at the same level as the president of Nianhua who has taken the youth beauty pill.


    Moreover, in terms of temperament, this woman is even better than President Nianhua.


    "The face is beautiful, but I don''t know how the figure is?"


    Ye Yun sighed again.


    But the next moment Ye Yun doesn''t have to sigh, because there will be an answer soon.


    The woman, even on the island in the middle of the lake, took off her clothes


    Well, what does Ye Yun see? Are you watching? Or watch?


    As a noble gentleman, how can ye Yun peek at a woman taking off her clothes? It''s really amazing!


    Ye Yun can only steal two eyes!


    At a glance, it''s less than two cups of tea.


    The woman''s figure and face are absolutely matched, although she has her back to Ye Yun!


    What''s more, the woman just took off her clothes and threw all her clothes on the fairy Ganoderma lucidum used by Ye Yun as a shelter. What''s going on?


    The clothes were blown by the breeze, and the bursts of fragrance made Ye Yun intoxicated.


    Until something as white as snow was blown by the wind and directly wrapped Ye Yun''s face.


    Take it away and look at it. It''s actually a belly pocket... Belly pocket


    At this moment, even ye Yun, who is as determined as a rock, is a little thirsty.


    If ye Yun hadn''t been a real gentleman, I''m afraid he would have sprung up and pushed the woman down directly


    Of course, if it''s really violent, I''m afraid Ye Yun will fall to the ground before ye Yun pushes the woman down, and he can''t get up in Chengdu in his life!


    Shinobi!


    The woman is already naked, and she is still dancing on the island in the middle of the lake


    This... This is the Buddha. I''m afraid I can''t stand it here. Do I have to make a mess?


    "Who is it?"


    The woman suddenly snapped.


    His eyes suddenly looked at Ye Yun''s Fairy Ganoderma lucidum as a shelter.


    In other words, ye Yun''s traceless skill can hide the breath of his body, but ye Yun''s restlessness just caused a trace of spatial fluctuation.


    That is, this wave was detected by the woman.


    Under the woman''s eyes, the fairy Ganoderma lucidum was directly crushed and dispersed with the breeze.


    In this way, ye Yun and the woman face each other with four eyes.


    The scene was suddenly silent!


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the woman''s face was first red as fire, then white as snow, and finally half red and half white.


    In this regard, ye Yun really wants to ask: girl, how did you do it?


    "Well, it''s not good to be so honest with each other at the first meeting?"


    After this sentence, ye Yun felt that he was a little short of smoking.


    Especially now ye Yun''s hand is still the woman''s snow-white belly pocket.


    The woman finally recovered from the stupefied God. She probably thought that she was still naked and quickly put on her clothes.


    Ye Yun knows that the next to greet himself may be a terrible result.


    Subconsciously, I wanted to take out the big tower card, but I thought that even if the big tower card was infused into the original Qi by Zhen Qiang, it could only withstand the attack of people with cultivation below the fifth floor of Wang Jie for two hours.


    Also, this is Dongzhou. No one will buy big tower cards.


    "Can we only open the Kowloon body guard again?"


    Although he didn''t know how rebellious the Jiulong bodyguard was, ye Yun judged that at least he could stop the woman''s attack.


    But now ye Yun''s cultivation is limited. Opening the Jiulong body guard needs to consume too much Xuanqi, and it is likely that the excessive use of Xuanqi will cause immeasurable damage to the body.


    Therefore, ye Yun could not open the Jiulong body guard until he had to.


    Now I see the woman''s body emitting, as if it was going to freeze thousands of miles.


    Ye Yun thought it was a last resort.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Just about to open the Kowloon body guard, there was a string of unusually obscene laughter.


    Who can make such an obscene laugh except stone monsters?


    At the next moment, the stone beast appeared on his own initiative and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Did the stone beast finally upgrade successfully?"


    Ye Yun was surprised, but immediately shook his head again.


    Today''s stone monsters, half of their bodies are originally dark, while the other half of their bodies are as if they were covered with a layer of silver scales.


    It seems that the stone beast has just been upgraded half.


    The sudden appearance of the stone beast surprised the woman who had been dressed and ready to kill.


    From her experience, of course, she knows that this stone beast is a beast.


    But the next moment, the shame and anger in her heart obviously outweighed the doubt. After all, her identity was high above all, and she was seen by a hairy boy?


    Even see yourself dancing naked?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s absolutely necessary to kill people this time. There''s no discussion!


    Isn''t there a monster?


    I want to see how bad it is!


    The woman thought so, so she tried her best and slapped Ye Yun hiding under the shell of a stone monster.


    This slap is very powerful. Even ye Yun, who is hiding under the shell of a stone beast, can''t help sighing: good slap!


    With this slap, the stone beast with a length of 100 meters was pulled out and flew to the sky


    It''s too far, too far!


    As far as the woman was concerned, she was stunned by herself.

 Chapter 620

    But immediately, the anger on the woman''s face replaced surprise.


    "Bold color boy, you should look at me. I must... Chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Immediately, the body also flew away in the direction of the stone beast.


    First, I want to kill the bold color boy. I must not let him reveal today''s affairs.


    Second, his... Belly pocket is still in the hands of that bold dead boy!


    This is what women are most worried about!


    If the color boy told others that he had seen the queen of the wind and moon, no one would believe it. He would certainly be beaten up.


    But if the bold boy takes out the belly pocket for others... I''m afraid no one doesn''t believe it.


    Just because of the belly pocket, the material used is divine silkworm Tiansi.


    The divine silkworm Tiansi is dedicated to the queen of the wind and moon.


    In other words, only this woman can use it, which must be her


    Fengyue Empire, painter headquarters.


    In an extremely luxurious lobby, an old woman about 50 years old was facing a portrait and couldn''t help wiping her tears.


    The old woman has a prominent position and is the main painting item of one of the four families of the storm empire.


    She looked at the huge, almost lifelike portrait that wiped tears. If ye Yun was here, she would recognize it at a glance. It was the painting Jiao who was killed by Ye Yun at Kowloon University.


    Painted Jiao, the angel''s face, is the cold and arrogant woman with the devil''s heart, the woman who repeatedly wants to kill Ye Yun.


    Of course, she is also one of the four beauties of the Fengyue Empire and the eldest lady of one of the four families of painters.


    "Jiao''er, Xiao Dan has sent the portrait of the murderer who killed you. It''s not easy for the painting north to mix with the elders of the local college of Kowloon University, and it was also killed by the dead boy. I have informed Xiao Dan that once the dead boy named Ye Yun returns to Kowloon University, he must be killed. And Xiao Dan will immediately attack Ye Yun''s friends who have just entered Kowloon University for a month Hand, vow Ye Yun to die in guilt! "


    The old woman''s painting eyes almost swear by heaven and her face is cruel.


    She would not have thought that now there was a huge stone from far to near.


    According to the track of the big stone, the landing position is just the hall where she is


    Boom


    The loud noise was deafening.


    It was a stone beast that hit the palace where the old woman was.


    The magnificent palace was directly smashed into a pile of ruins. Of course, the old woman was brutally smashed below.


    Ye Yun, coming out of the turtle shell of a stone beast, looked around and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hit anyone again this time!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing, but he suddenly felt flustered under his feet.


    Subconsciously, I looked down. Well, it was a person. To be exact, I was stepping on a face full of blood.


    "Well, I''m so sorry!"


    Ye Yun was really embarrassed. He smashed someone else''s house. Unexpectedly, he hit someone and stepped on someone''s face after hitting someone.


    Seeing the painting, the old woman got up tremblingly. Ye Yun couldn''t help saying, "are you okay?"


    In fact, after ye Yun finished this sentence, he felt nonsense.


    Now look at the painting. The old woman''s face has been smashed into a plane. Can I help you?


    Just about to discuss the issue of compensation, the old woman burst into laughter.


    She stared at Ye Yun and smiled more and more recklessly


    No, the old woman looks stupid!


    Ye Yun sighed. Looking at many guards around, he took out a space ring and was ready to find a steward to discuss the amount of compensation.


    But when I heard the painting, the old woman suddenly shouted, "there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You come. I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to fall from the sky. It''s really God''s will!"


    At the end of his speech, the old woman caught him and made Ye Yun sweat.


    Nima, the old woman''s strength is so terrible that she is not much worse than the woman just now!


    This makes Ye Yun speechless again: where did he fall? Meet two people are actually women, and the strength is very strong?


    Fortunately, a stone beast helped him to stop this catch at the critical moment, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die inexplicably.


    Although today''s stone beast has just been upgraded by half, its half body area covered by silver white scales can hard resist any attack by those who cultivate under the seventh floor of the king''s level.


    "Well, there are other animals!"


    "But I want to kill you. Even heaven and earth can''t stop you, let alone just a strange beast?"


    The old woman''s eyes were red and her tone was cold.


    Just in this regard, without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, the stone beast has begun to find a place for ye Yun.


    But as like as two peas appeared, a face was transformed, and it was exactly the same face as the old wife.


    Even the facial features are as flat as those of today''s painting women, just like a piece of paper.


    What makes the old woman crazy is that the stone beast transformed into a face just like her. It didn''t even make the sound of unbridled "Gaga".


    In short, that look is not the most cheap, only more cheap!


    "Master painter, do you need to block the painter!"


    At this time, a bodyguard leader should ask first.


    Painter master?


    After hearing the word "painting", ye Yun had some spectrum in his heart.


    Just happened to see the picture of Jiao half hidden in the ruins, and ye Yun understood it all in an instant.


    Originally, this is the painter!


    No wonder the old woman would be so crazy when she saw herself.


    Well, this is undoubtedly the Fengyue empire.


    At this moment, ye Yun thought of many things.


    "Blockade the whole painter, and today vow to kill the murderer Ye Yun!"


    The old woman has done it again.


    It was also a slap.


    With the terror defense of stone monsters, of course, it was completely blocked.


    The stone beast flew away again.


    Moreover, the trajectory of the stone beast is surprisingly consistent with that when it flew over.


    In fact, if he hadn''t been stopped halfway, ye Yun was almost sure that the stone beast and himself would fly back to the great lake.


    Eighty percent, but also accurately hit the island in the middle of the lake.


    The one who stopped the stone beast followed the track, the woman who was seen by Ye Yun.


    Just wanted to say hello, but I saw that the woman had slapped hard

 Chapter 621

    There was no suspense. The stone beast took Ye Yun and shot at the painter''s ruined lobby in the opposite direction.


    Of course, since Providence has made people, we must make it to the end.


    The stone beast carrying Ye Yun failed to smash into the ruins, so he was stopped by the painting old woman.


    Then another slap!


    Then, the stone beast with Ye Yun continued to shuttle between the woman and the old woman like a ball.


    I don''t know how the stone beast feels now. In short, ye Yun feels dizzy and dizzy. It seems that even his internal organs are misplaced!


    Of course, the unprecedented spectacular "ball shooting" in the sky also surprised countless pedestrians on the ground.


    "I wipe it. Look at the sky. What is flying around? It seems to be a stone!"


    "Hey, isn''t it the painter''s master who stands in the air on that side? Is she really free to slap a huge stone like this?"


    "Look at the other side, isn''t that fairy like person the queen of the wind and moon of our wind and snow empire? Is she idle?"


    ¡­¡­


    If you continue to clap like this, you won''t be able to clap yourself at all, and you will faint to death!


    Ye Yun looked at the woman who had slapped again and burst into a cold sweat.


    He took out the belly pocket made of divine silkworm Tiansi from his pocket, and then wiped a cold sweat almost under the murderous eyes of the queen of the wind and moon.


    "It''s so soft and fragrant!"


    After wiping, ye Yun subconsciously smelled it by his nose and couldn''t help sighing.


    On one side, the queen of the wind and moon was blushing and bleeding, and her eyes were cold as an ice cellar.


    Moreover, this time, the queen of the wind and moon still stretched out her hands


    The shame and anger on her face is nothing to add. This time, the queen of the wind and moon obviously doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Her two Qianqian jade hands in the void, just a slight stroke, laid a huge boundary, and wrapped herself, together with Ye Yun and the whole stone beast.


    To be exact, it''s just a thing similar to the boundary, one level lower than the boundary.


    After all, only when the cultivation reaches the imperial level, can we easily set up the border.


    The queen of the wind and moon seems to have just reached the sixth and seventh floors of the king''s terrace.


    However, although it is only a false boundary, it has been completely isolated from the voice and sight of the outside world.


    "Bold color boy, give it to me quickly!"


    In the enchantment, the queen of the wind and moon has a cold face.


    This makes some of Ye Yun''s two-year-old monks confused.


    "For what?"


    Between words, ye Yun wiped a cold sweat.


    Of course, it''s the snow-white belly pocket that wipes sweat in your hands.


    It also makes the Queen''s face more and more red!


    "It''s so bold. It''s the... Thing in your hand. Give it to me quickly!"


    In fact, if it weren''t for the strong defense of stone monsters, the queen of the wind and moon would have killed people.


    As the queen of the blizzard Empire, how does she exist from above.


    At ordinary times, if someone dares to blaspheme in his eyes, the end will be quite tragic.


    Now, the bold boy dared to wipe his sweat with his... Which was really something he couldn''t even imagine before.


    What''s more, the bold boy wiped his sweat with his... In front of him, and he could only look at him dry and had nothing to do with him.


    This frustration is beyond words!


    "Well, you mean this belly pocket. It''s really good to wipe sweat. It''s cool, soft and fragrant..."


    Seeing the almost murderous eyes of the queen of the wind and moon, ye Yun resolutely shut his mouth.


    "Give it to me quickly!"


    The queen of the wind and moon urged again, and her face was a little ugly between her words.


    Accompanied by this, the false boundary set by the queen of the wind and moon also fluctuated suddenly.


    Obviously, with the cultivation of the queen of the wind and moon today, the false boundary can not last too long.


    At that moment, ye Yun nodded again and again.


    But he didn''t pass the white belly pocket in his hand.


    "Speaking of it, I really didn''t mean to peek at you undressing."


    "What''s more, although you are the queen, it''s necessary to be bold and unrestrained, but it''s a little too unrestrained to be naked directly in such a big lake?"


    "If you think about it, you can hardly see the edge of the lake at a glance. You don''t even have a shelter. You dare to strip naked directly. It''s inevitable to be seen by people, and 80% of them are still seen by many people... Therefore, you should learn a lesson and be bold in the bathtub in the palace. Don''t go to the island in the middle of the lake and take off your clothes and dance."


    "Speaking of it, I''m also very helpless, because I saw you that day, my pure heart was..."


    Ye Yun was so eloquent that the queen of the wind and moon almost ran away.


    "Enough!"


    The empress of the wind and moon interrupted Ye Yun''s words. The sullen expression made Ye Yun cold both physically and mentally.


    "You bastard, the whole people of Fengyue Empire know that the snow lake is the exclusive bath of my Fengyue empress. No one is allowed to get close to it. Besides, there is a wall several feet high outside the bath and heavily guarded..."


    "Don''t you know? How on earth did you get in? Tell me where you came in. I won''t spare the guards there!"


    Because it took a lot of physical strength to be angry and maintain the false border, now the queen of the wind and moon looks a little pale.


    "Well, I really didn''t run in from the outside!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "You are a bold boy who lies and doesn''t blush. You didn''t run in. Did you fall in from the sky?"


    The more the Queen looks at Ye Yun, the more she feels uncomfortable.


    "You guessed right. I fell in from the sky!"


    Heaven can learn. Ye Yun is telling the truth this time.


    But from the disdain of the queen of the wind and moon, it is clear that she must not believe it.


    However, the queen of the wind and moon doesn''t want to care about these, because the border around has become more and more weak.


    Even, the outside world can vaguely see the queen of the wind and moon and ye Yun.


    Of course, you can also vaguely see the huge body of Stone Beasts nearly 100 meters long.


    "You said, with such a high status as the queen of the wind and moon, what are you doing in the border with that unknown guy? Shouldn''t it be..."


    "Get out of your grandmother''s egg. What''s the identity of the queen of the wind and moon? How can you do such dirty things in the border?"


    "In my opinion, it must be beating the unknown guy in the border."


    "I think so, but it''s hot to be beaten by the queen of the wind and moon!"


    "Who says not? It''s just the so-called immorality to be a ghost under the peony flower. The boy really envies me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 622

    On the ground, countless people looked at the boundary of the sky and talked hotly.


    Not far from the border, the old woman was also suspicious.


    Xindao: Her Majesty the wind moon seems to have a deep hatred with Ye Yun, the dead boy.


    After all, I was no lighter than myself just now.


    Is it because the queen of the wind and moon already knows that this boy is Ye Yun, the murderer who killed jiao''er, and wants to help jiao''er take revenge?


    Probably. The queen of the wind and moon is really good enough for our painters!


    In the border.


    "Give it to me quickly!"


    Looking at the increasingly thin border around, the queen of the wind and moon was really in a hurry, and there was fine sweat on her forehead.


    "You mean this belly pocket? Here you are, but let me go safely this time!"


    Ye Yun rubbed his snow-white belly pocket and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Impossible!"


    The empress of the wind and moon almost resolutely replied that ye Yun had offended her to the extreme.


    The anger in the heart of the queen of the wind and moon is nothing and additional. She wants to tear Ye Yun alive. How can she let Ye Yun go safely like this?


    "Then don''t regret it. Anyway, I have stone monsters, and you can''t help me. It''s just that I can''t walk. I shuttle through the streets and alleys, and then hold this snow-white belly pocket and tell your people: Your Majesty is wearing a white belly pocket."


    "Of course, I also want to tell them: Your Majesty''s belly pocket is cold, soft and fragrant..."


    "Even, I can make money by this white belly pocket. I believe that the price of" touch twelve gold and smell fifty-two gold "is still very reasonable!"


    Ye Yun is serious.


    "All right, it''s no big deal. Whatever you say is what you say!"


    As the queen of the wind moon Empire, what a high status it is. It is an indistinguishable existence, but now it has to give in to Ye Yun.


    This is also the first time since Queen Fengyue succeeded to the throne and even was born.


    Although she was extremely unwilling to give in, she thought of the shameless degree of the bold boy who lied in front of her.


    Especially if you really let him shuttle through the streets with his belly pocket, and


    She might as well die!


    "Moreover, I have to escape the old woman''s pursuit!"


    "No problem!"


    "Well, can I trust you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    "You have no jokes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Well, ye Yun thinks the queen of the wind and moon is a little unrestrained, but she doesn''t seem to be a liar.


    Immediately, ye Yun was quite reluctant to give up and was ready to throw the white belly pocket, but she was quickly stopped by the queen of the wind and moon.


    Could it be that the queen of the wind and moon was conquered by her handsome appearance and Yushulinfeng temperament, and suddenly changed her mind to give this snow-white belly pocket as a token of love?


    "Don''t throw it. Pass it to me."


    The queen of the wind moon blushed and then added, "well, the border has disappeared!"


    After these words, the fire rising faintly on Ye Yun''s chest was quenched by a basin of cold water.


    Originally, because the border disappeared, she and the queen of the wind and moon appeared under everyone''s eyes.


    The queen of the wind and moon was afraid of her throwing, and the secret of her belly pocket in her hand was made public.


    Well, for the sake of the shy and charming queen of the wind and moon, ye Yun tightened the white belly pocket in his hand, which makes people look not like a belly pocket, but more like a white handkerchief.


    Then, step by step towards the queen of the wind and moon


    But even so, it has made countless audiences below crazy.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that there are no scars on that guy''s face? Didn''t her majesty Fengyue beat him violently just now in the enchantment?"


    "Yes, how dare he go to the queen of the wind and moon? This is an inch. It is a great blasphemy to our respect for the queen of the wind and moon!"


    "Oh, I can''t help being angry. Don''t stop me. I''m going to kill this girl."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the air, the painting standing in the air is also messy in the wind. I feel that the integrity is broken and the eggs are broken. No, she has no eggs!


    It''s getting closer and closer to the queen of the wind and moon. A refreshing faint fragrance is getting stronger and stronger. It comes from the Queen''s body, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    But now ye Yun is not in the mood to enjoy this comfort. He has mentioned all the Xuanqi.


    If the queen of the wind and moon really goes back on her word, she can quickly escape to the back of the stone beast.


    Today''s Ye Yun is only two steps away from the queen of the wind and moon.


    When ye Yun stopped, he was ready to hand the snow-white belly pocket in his right hand to the queen of the wind and moon.


    "More... Closer!"


    But I heard the words of the queen of the wind and moon.


    Immediately, ye Yun took another step forward, and it was still a big step.


    At this step, ye Yun almost had to stick his body to the queen of the wind and moon.


    Heaven can learn that the beautiful face of the queen of the wind and moon, which was already crimson, was a little red again.


    Suddenly stretched out his jade hand. Before ye Yun could react, he had grabbed the snow-white belly pocket in Ye Yun''s hand.


    The speed is almost to the extreme.


    Then, put the snow-white belly pocket into the pocket


    Perhaps because she was too flustered, she didn''t fill her pocket correctly three times in a row.


    As a last resort, she buried her head down to look at the position of the pocket and put it in.


    She suddenly buried her head in nothing, and her head directly went up to Ye Yun''s nose


    That image is like a pair of sweet lovers snuggling together.


    Moreover, the queen of the wind and moon bowed her head and didn''t wear a belly pocket, so she let out some spring light.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that ye Yun saw the white hairpin on the Queen''s head.


    Is the white jade hairpin carved from the legendary white stone?


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up, and his eyes became as hot as wolves.


    After all, tianbaishi has reached the legendary level!


    Immediately, ye Yun''s head also poked forward a bit, as if to see more appropriately.


    But just then, the queen of the wind and moon finally put her white belly pocket into her pocket and suddenly looked up


    Then, the progress of things is a little crazy, at least it makes the thousands of audience below completely crazy.


    Because, at the moment when the empress of the wind and moon looked up, ye Yun''s head also poked up.


    Then, not surprisingly, ye Yun''s lips were printed on the forehead of the queen of the wind and moon


    At this moment, it seems that the world is quiet!


    "Oh, my God, your majesty, the queen of the wind and moon, who is extremely sacred and holy, was kissed by a nameless boy!"

 Chapter 623

    Finally, a cry broke the peace.


    Immediately, all kinds of screams of sadness and anger came one after another


    Ye Yun, as the protagonist of attention, has been pushed away by the queen of the wind and moon, who is so ashamed and angry that she has nothing to add, and directly pushed to the stone beast.


    "You''d better never let me see it. Next time, the sky can''t save you!"


    The wind moon queen''s words of extreme shame and anger sounded, and then slapped the stone beast again.


    This slap directly took the stone beast and ye Yun and flew far away


    Until it disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    "Empress Fengyue, this ye Yun is the murderer who killed jiao''er, and dares to be inferior to you under the attention of the world. You should have just smoked him to death while he is still a distance from the stone beast. How can you smoke the stone beast when he comes close to the stone beast?"


    The painting old woman jumped to the queen of the wind and moon. There was no respect for the queen in her words. On the contrary, it also contained some dissatisfaction.


    After the speech, without waiting for the queen of the wind and moon to reply, she quickly caught up with her for fear that she might not catch up


    Ye Yun?


    It turned out that the boy who lied and was full of cowardice was named Ye Yun!


    The queen whispered in her heart and waved her hand gently.


    There are colorful rays reappeared, leading to the snow palace.


    On the other hand, how could the old woman painting make ye Yun, the female enemy, escape and rush to the place where the stone beast fell.


    That''s the medicine mountain in the wind, moon and snow capital.


    The medicine mountain seems to be full of aura, and there are many spiritual flowers and wonderful herbs.


    Of course, the so-called spirit flower and wonderful grass is only relative to the secular world. It is something dispensable for the old woman who is the owner of one of the four families.


    Nowadays, there are many herbalists in the mountains.


    At full speed, the painting old woman has entered the medicine mountain. To be exact, she stopped at the deep pit at the top of the medicine mountain.


    The deep pit is nearly 100 meters wide, and there are a lot of fresh sawdust mixed in the pit, which is obviously new.


    Drawing the old woman, it is almost certain that the pit was hit by the big stone beast.


    However, when the old woman looked around, she could no longer see the stone beast and ye Yun.


    "Come here, boy. I have something to ask you!"


    He opened his mouth to a young medicine collector who was growing up and stunned next to the pit, and the tone of the old woman was indisputable.


    "Your old man''s name is... Call me!"


    When asked by such a big man who is hundreds of meters away, the drug picking boy is in fear, and even his words are stuttering.


    Between the words, the drug picking boy held the drug basket tightly, as if he was afraid that the old woman would rob him of most of the harvest in the drug basket.


    This directly made the painting old woman scoff. She only thought about the herbs in your medicine basket. She cried and begged me to accept what I wouldn''t want. Her wife was a little lower.


    "You''re the only one around here. Do you call you or a dog? I''m short-sighted. I''ll ask you, but I saw a big stone hit with my own eyes just now?"


    Because I lost Ye Yun, the old woman was obviously in a bad mood, and her words were also very angry.


    Unexpectedly, the medicine picking boy''s face was colorful.


    "Of course, I saw all of them. I came to pick some nameless herbs on the medicine mountain, but suddenly there was a pain in my stomach. I think it was because my father insisted that I eat those eight cold steamed stuffed buns last night."


    "In fact, when my father asked me to eat the cold steamed stuffed bun, I refused, because although he was my father, he couldn''t let me eat the cold steamed stuffed bun, so I went to eat the cold steamed stuffed bun immediately. I had to ask my father to try it first. After all, I don''t know whether the cold steamed stuffed bun has changed its taste? Is it wooden or hard?"


    "As a result, my father really took a taste and praised it. He also said that although the cold steamed stuffed bun was cold, it didn''t change its flavor and was still soft. So I didn''t hesitate any more and then ate it. Don''t say, it tasted really good. By the way, it was filled with beef."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too hungry, or maybe it''s because the steamed stuffed bun tastes too delicious. In short, I ate eight cold steamed stuffed buns in one breath."


    "Then, the problem came that night. I had diarrhea, and it lasted for a long time. I haven''t recovered until today..."


    The medicine picking boy talked so much that he made the old woman''s head big: what''s the matter? I asked you about stones and animals. You told me about these trivial things of "eating steamed stuffed buns and diarrhea". Are you kidding yourself? Or are you kidding me?


    "You boy, if you don''t pick up the key points, I''ll have you diarrhea all your life."


    Draw the old woman''s cold mouth and her face full of impatience.


    The body shook three times in exaggeration, and the medicine picking boy hurriedly said: "at that time, I was going to the toilet on the top of the mountain, but suddenly saw a huge stone falling from the sky. It was said that the momentum was like a sword like a rainbow, carrying a momentum of destroying the withered and decayed, and smashed on the top of the mountain so simply and rudely..."


    "And then?" asked the old woman eagerly.


    "Then what surprised me more was that a man climbed out of the huge stone. To be exact, it was a young man in white. It was said that the young man was so handsome and handsome that it was impossible to compare..."


    "Well? And then? Where''s the boy?"


    "The handsome boy who has no friends came out and stroked his hair. Alas, you don''t know his action of stroking his hair. It can be said to be cool... Hey, don''t be angry. I''ll focus now. After he stroked his hair, he drilled into the big stone again."


    "He went into the big stone again, and then?"


    "Then it''s even more magical. I said you can''t guess. Really, you can''t guess ten times when I give you a chance. Why don''t you guess?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Did the big stone run away again?"


    "Oh, it''s amazing that you guessed it once. Old man, you are a god man. Do you still recruit disciples? To tell you the truth, I met a rather sloppy old man as early as I was three years old. The old man said that I have unique talent and amazing bones. I must be a rare man in a hundred years."


    "That big stone, which direction did it run?"


    "The East, yes, is running to the East!"


    The drug picking boy was almost determined.


    In the view of the old woman painting, this product has so much nonsense, and this sentence is still useful.

 Chapter 624

    "If you dare to lie to me, the consequences will be very serious!"


    The next moment, the old woman had risen in the air, but she didn''t chase directly to the East.


    But looking down on the whole medicine mountain from a height of the hundreds of the meters, I determined that there was no stone beast, and then I chased to the East.


    When the figure of the old woman in the painting really left a long way, the young drug collector squatted on the ground, his forehead full of sweat.


    The dripping sweat took all the faces of the young medicine collector and directly unloaded Ye Yun''s easy face.


    Exposed, impressively is another face.


    It turned out that the young medicine collector was Ye Yun after Yi Rong.


    After two or three jumps, ye Yun came to another high mountain next to Yaoshan.


    Originally, after being slapped by the empress of the wind and moon to the medicine mountain, ye Yun only needed to change her face quickly, and then the stone beast became smaller and hid in Ye Yun''s pocket.


    However, the stone beast fell off its chain at this time.


    It''s going to finish the last step of the upgrade at this time, and the stone beast in the upgrade can''t change its size


    This is difficult for ye Yun.


    After a short period of hard thinking, ye Yun let the stone beast upgrade to another mountain.


    Ye Yun waited in the deep pit hit by the top of the medicine mountain in order to wait for the painting old woman to arrive, and then try his best to delay time.


    The stone beast is upgrading, but it doesn''t seem to be going well.


    The white scales suddenly stopped when they covered two-thirds of the body of the stone beast.


    Even then, it began to degenerate.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Yun is also depressed. It''s just that he can''t upgrade. Why is there a trend of degradation?


    I just wasted all my efforts to talk so much nonsense to the old woman painting and delayed for so long. It''s really useless.


    As for the stone, the beast cried.


    To be exact, crying.


    Helpless, ye Yun had to be comforted.


    What Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart, what failure is success, and what perseverance can win


    However, there is no egg use, because stone monsters can''t understand people at all.


    Almost at the same time, there was a sudden wave in the snow palace, the huge lake.


    It was the small island in the middle of the lake, which was completely composed of all living stones, that suddenly burst out a hundred meters high.


    What''s more strange is that the side of the island in the middle of the lake turned out a huge and old face.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that our stone family, er no, is the whole strange animal family. There is such a amazing strange animal, which can be called the rare animal in the strange animal world for ten thousand years. Is it the strange animal King waiting for ten thousand years in the strange animal world?"


    The living stone of all things is also a stone beast, and it is also a stone beast that practices to the state of Dacheng and can speak human words.


    "Look, this little stone has encountered some trouble in upgrading. Whether it is an alien king or not, I have to help."


    When everything was finished, almost one-third of the fairy Ganoderma lucidum was uprooted, and quickly merged into a white light in the middle of the sky.


    The speed of white light is so fast that it can''t be captured by the naked eye.


    In an instant, it was the weeping stone beast who didn''t enter the medicine mountain.


    At the next moment, the white scales on the stone beast stopped decaying and increased rapidly.


    Less than half a cup of tea has completely covered the whole body of the stone beast.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    The stone monster directly burst into tears and laughed. The laughter was so obscene that it was as bad as the smiling face that came out of the illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyue Xuedu, as the king capital of Fengyue Empire, is not only the location of the snow palace, but also the headquarters of the four families of "piano, chess, calligraphy and painting".


    Of course, in the imperial capital, in addition to the snow palace and the four families, there are eight small families.


    Although these eight families are called eight small families, they are actually not small compared with the four big families.


    When this street came down, it was filled with the sound of anger. Many wild men scolded the unknown boy who dared to kiss the queen of the wind and moon.


    Your majesty, the queen of the wind and moon, what a high status and sacred figure... It is no exaggeration to say that it is the inviolable totem of the whole wind and moon empire. Of course, it is also the inviolable goddess in the eyes of the men of the whole wind and snow empire.


    Now, by


    Before the painter''s hunting order was released, the streets were full of Ye Yun''s portraits.


    Don''t say, the painting is still vivid, vivid and vivid!


    And under the portrait of Ye Yun, there are three bright red characters: no amnesty!


    It can be seen that ye Yun has become a public enemy of the whole people!


    Of course, after the painter''s hunting order was handed down, people understood the nameless boy''s name: ye Yun.


    I also know that Hua Jiao, one of the four beauties of the wind moon country, died in the hands of this boy called "Ye Yun".


    Immediately, the resentment towards Ye Yun in the hearts of the people increased a bit.


    At the same time, the reward for ye Yun''s arrest warrant was getting higher and higher. In the end, it even reached the sky high price of 10 million liang of gold.


    Ten million taels of gold for a person?


    This is the first time in the history of the Fengyue empire.


    It also broke the reward amount record of the first flower picking thief of Fengyue Empire five years ago.


    In those years, the Playboy slept with three of the eight young ladies of the Fengyue empire within a year, which almost angered the senior management of the whole Fengyue empire.


    At that time, the reward was only 5 million taels of gold, which caused a sensation for a long time.


    Countless aristocratic families were attracted to it and pursued it vigorously, although they didn''t pursue it in the end


    "The whole city has been closed to the wind, moon and snow. You can only leave by using Frisbee. Unfortunately, there is a no fly ban on the wind, moon and snow."


    Ye Yun was a little depressed. He suddenly thought that when he left the beacon city, the strange old man, the president of Kowloon University, once gave himself a colorful jade pendant.


    After crushing the jade pendant, the strange old man will arrive as soon as possible. At that time, both the old woman of the painter''s house and the queen of the wind and moon will give the strange old man face.


    However, if this is the case, some chickens will be killed with dragon killers. Besides, ye Yun has only one colorful token, and he is ready to use it in a real crisis.


    Just as ye Yun was thinking hard to get out of the big plan, a powerful divine consciousness suddenly shrouded the whole wind, moon and snow.


    "Such a strong divine sense, is it the queen of the wind and moon?"


    Ye Yun''s face was startled. Along the way, he had heard that the wind moon snow emperor was the undisputed first expert of the whole wind moon snow empire, even the whole wind moon empire.


    But soon Ye Yun shook his head again.

 Chapter 625

    Ye Yun has seen the move of the wind moon snow emperor. Of course, he knows that the cultivation of the wind moon snow emperor has probably reached the sixth and seventh floors of the king''s terrace.


    It is impossible for this cultivation to burst out such a strong divine consciousness.


    But if it''s not the wind, moon and snow emperor, who will it be?


    Suddenly, ye Yun''s face changed greatly.


    Because the divine consciousness ended and finally locked in itself.


    Locked by this vast and infinite divine consciousness, ye Yun felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun is ready to crush the colorful jade pendant.


    But ye Yun soon put away the colorful jade pendant. Ye Yun knew that when the strange old man came, the cauliflower might be cold.


    Moreover, the strange old man is not necessarily the opponent of the master of divine knowledge.


    "Boy, I''m going to temporarily close the no fly ban. I only give you ten breath. And if I meet you again in the future, I''ll kill you without doubt!"


    A voice with anger suddenly rang through Ye Yun''s ears.


    It''s the voice of the queen of the wind and moon.


    Ye Yun judged it, then subconsciously perceived it and found that the no fly ban was really closed.


    "Worthy of your joking!"


    Ye Yunyan finished, sacrificed the Frisbee, and then started to leave quickly.


    "Look, what''s that black plate?"


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be the legendary Frisbee, but I heard that only four colleges have Frisbees. What''s the situation with this Frisbee now?"


    "In short, those who have such a Frisbee must be the big people we can''t reach. We don''t have to worry about eating carrots."


    "Well, that''s right. We''d better find the dead boy who dared to invade her majesty. It''s a reward of ten million liang of gold!"


    "Yes, yes, if I''m lucky enough to catch the dead boy, ha ha ha, I''ll be developed in an instant!"


    "If you are rich and noble, don''t forget each other. We usually have such a good relationship. No matter who gets lucky and finds the dead boy, don''t forget the brothers after development."


    ¡­¡­


    The sensation caused by the flying disc didn''t last long.


    They fell into the great cause of looking for ye Yun again.


    Boom!


    The painter''s newly repaired lobby was slapped to pieces by the old woman.


    "Damn it, if I guessed right, ye Yun must be the damn boy who got up by flying in a Frisbee!"


    The old woman was furious and her eyes were red.


    Soon, the old woman looked surprised and suspicious: "others may not know, but I know that there is a no fly ban in the wind, moon and snow. How can the frisbee fly out? Is it your majesty?"


    Painting the old woman''s body instantly disappeared in place


    Snow palace.


    "Let him go like this? I''m really unwilling!"


    The queen of the wind and moon was unwilling. Thinking of being seen by Ye Yun that day and kissed by Ye Yun in front of countless people, the queen of the wind and moon had the impulse to hang the southeast branch.


    "This boy is very unusual. Letting him go today is equivalent to giving him a favor. He is destined to get unexpected benefits in the future. Maybe this will be the most correct decision you will make in your life."


    Next to the queen of the wind and moon, the opening is the living stone of all things.


    In fact, the powerful divine consciousness scanning just now was released by the living stones of all things.


    The queen of the wind and moon could not help but curl her mouth, a little woman''s gesture.


    Perhaps, only when everything is in front of the stone will the queen of the wind and moon remove her majesty.


    "By the way, old lady stone, why did you wake up automatically without waiting for my call this time?"


    The queen of the wind and moon opened her mouth with some doubts.


    Fengyue Empire, among all the empires in Dongzhou, can be ranked in the top three.


    The wind moon family has ruled the wind moon empire for thousands of years.


    Most of the credit comes from everything.


    The queen of the wind and moon has asked the reason why all things grow stones to protect here more than once. All things grow stones only vaguely saying that they are waiting for something, and they have previously been favored by the ancestors of the wind and moon family to help protect the wind and moon family for a thousand years.


    "Because I''ve waited for that thing!"


    Everything turned into stone, and the face was full of excitement.


    "Your Majesty, please see me!"


    At the moment, there was a voice of anger in the painting of the old woman outside the snow palace.


    "Your Majesty, qinya wants to see you!"


    "Your Majesty, Qi Fengxue asks for a meeting!"


    "Your Majesty, Shulu wants to see you!"


    Almost at the same time, three more voices sounded.


    The four families of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting have always been out of the same nostril. Now the owners of the four families are coming at the same time, and they are aggressive.


    "I''m going on a long trip recently. Just before I leave, I''ll help you solve this problem!"


    The face of all living stones is full of disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    Kowloon college, the inner courtyard is a magnificent building.


    A charming woman stood in front of the sun. She had a white and tender oval face and amazing facial features, but her eyes were frivolous and her mouth was always hung with a cold smile.


    She is tall and sexy, wearing a short Purple Royal dress, revealing half of her peak chest and snow-white thighs.


    "Is Ye Yun finally coming? Hehe, come and die!"


    The charming woman''s killing intention on her face was fleeting. Then she walked gracefully to a secret room in the building. Her charming voice rang out: "brother Daqing, I heard that your closure is over. Xiao Dan came to see you. Xiao Dan missed you during your absence!"


    "Xiao Dan, come in!"


    In the secret room, a male voice sounded.


    At the same time, the door of the secret room opens automatically.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you too!"


    As soon as the beautiful woman entered the secret room, she was held in her arms by a man, and her hands began to swim dishonestly on the beautiful woman.


    In this regard, the charming woman not only did not hate it, but enjoyed it very much.


    "Brother Daqing, today is just one month after two rookies of Tianyuan college entered the inner courtyard. Won''t you forget?"


    The charming woman took the time to open her mouth, and a pair of Qianqian jade hands slid flexibly on the man''s back.


    With a comfortable face, the man immediately said, "of course, I won''t forget. In fact, I let Xiaoqing go as soon as I entered. If they are wise, it''s best. Otherwise, Xiaoqing will educate them well."


    "I said brother Daqing is the most reliable and domineering. Lie down and I will serve you very comfortably today!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the inner yard is one of the most dilapidated yards.


    A man and a woman stand opposite each other.


    "Today is the 30th day we entered the inner court!"


    The man has a strong body and is just a martial fool who has just closed down.


    Wu Chi came back from the beacon city that day. After entering the inner courtyard with the ranking of tianbang, he immediately began to close down.

 Chapter 626

    In this month, most of the ancient blood of Wu Chi awakened, and the speed of cultivation was also thousands of miles a day.


    Now cultivation has directly broken through to the heaven level and reached the first level of heaven level.


    "Yes, it''s time for trouble!"


    Han Shuang bit her lips, her face full of bitterness and worry.


    During his training in the martial arts pool that day, ye Yun hit Ximen Xiaoqing and AI fenliu one after another.


    In particular, he also won Ximen Xiaoqing''s brother Ximen Daqing, who bought a key to a martial arts room at a high price from the 10th in the Langya list.


    Simon and his brothers wanted to tear Ye Yunsheng alive.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun did not return to Kowloon college and entered the inner courtyard after the new star competition that day.


    Therefore, the two Ximen brothers, who had nowhere to vent, targeted Wu Chi and Han Shuang, who were close to Ye Yun.


    Fortunately, before leaving for the southern regions, ye Yun thought that Han Shuang and Wu Chi might be retaliated, so he begged the strange old man to give them a month''s safety period.


    Although this was a bit irregular, ye Yungang just won the first place in the new star competition for Kowloon college at that time, and also helped Kowloon college win the last immeasurable tower.


    So the strange old man readily agreed.


    Therefore, in the past month, the Ximen brothers can''t target Wu Chi and Han Shuang at all.


    But a month''s time ends today.


    "Actually, it has come!"


    Wu Chi''s face was cold, and he held the flame knife tighter in his hand.


    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack qua


    Simon Xiaoqing''s people haven''t arrived yet, but the voice has come.


    Soon, a group of more than a dozen people entered the yard.


    The scholar''s sect is one of the top five forces in the inner court.


    The leader of the scholar''s sect is Li Haifeng, the fifth on the Langya list.


    However, because Li Haifeng is closed all the year round, the gentleman school is actually the second of them, that is, Zhang Tiancheng, who ranks second among the Jianfeng League.


    Zhang Tiancheng, ranked 10th in the Langya list, and the owner who bought a martial arts room key at a high price in Ximen Daqing was Zhang Tiancheng.


    Ximen Daqing, because it is listed in the Langya list, is also a high-level in the scholar''s school.


    It''s Ximen Xiaoqing. In terms of cultivation, he can only be regarded as medium in the scholar''s school. However, because of his brother, his status in the scholar''s school is also rising.


    Ximen Xiaoqing was followed by some members of the scholar''s sect. Most of their accomplishments were concentrated on the first floor of the heaven level, but three reached the second floor of the heaven level like Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "How''s the little beauty thinking? As long as you serve me well, I can not only ignore your original fault, but also introduce you to the scholar''s school."


    Ximen Xiaoqing directly ignores Wu Chi and looks at Han Shuang.


    Over the past month, Ximen Xiaoqing often thought of Han Shuang''s cold and beautiful face and Feng''s full and proud figure. He couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart.


    "Ximen Xiaoqing, please show some respect. Besides, I don''t want to join the scholar''s school."


    Han Shuang''s tone was very cold, and his face was like a layer of frost in an instant.


    However, Simon Xiaoqing laughed more and more recklessly: "what I like most is that Zheng conquers a cold woman like you. Besides, do you have a choice?"


    Ximen Xiaoqing took a few steps closer to Han Shuang. The wolf''s eyes kept doing whatever they wanted on Han Shuang. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Simon Xiaoqing''s words are not aimless.


    Now almost everyone in the inner court knows that the scholar''s sect will target Han Shuang and Wu Chi, so those forces inferior to the scholar''s sect certainly dare not bring them under their command.


    As for the four more powerful forces in the inner court than the scholar''s school, there is no need to offend the scholar''s school for the sake of two inexperienced rookies.


    Moreover, the four forces are quite special, and the requirements for selecting personnel are very high. Most of them don''t look up to Wu Chi and Han Shuang.


    "You can''t touch me because I''ve joined the beauty League!"


    Seeing Ximen Xiaoqing pressing step by step, Han Shuang quickly opened his mouth.


    Han Shuang''s words really stopped Ximen Xiaoqing''s step forward.


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s fiery and greedy face was instantly full of thick fear.


    Hongyan league can be ranked the third among all forces in the inner court.


    Among the beauty League, only female inner courtyard students with excellent talents or high accomplishments are enrolled.


    The leader of Hongyan League is Yan Linglong. She is the only strange woman in the top ten of Langya list in the inner court, and ranks fourth in Langya list. She is not only the first of the four beauties in the inner court, but also cold, arrogant and overbearing.


    Anyone who dares to move any female student in the beauty League will be unanimously attacked by all female students of the whole beauty League at all costs.


    "Brother Qing, don''t listen to her nonsense. I heard that Lord Yan Meng left the inner yard after taking a prefecture level task two months ago. He hasn''t come back yet."


    Just when Ximen Xiaoqing was ready to retreat, a pockmarked man behind him suddenly began to remind him.


    Unless Yan Linglong nods in person, no one can enter Hongyan League.


    This is a fact well known in the inner court.


    And Yan Linglong hasn''t been in the inner courtyard in the past two months.


    Therefore, Han Shuang, who has just entered the inner court for a month, is unlikely to enter the beauty League.


    "You bitch, how dare you lie to me? Good, I''ll punish you severely in bed later!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing, who was cheated, was obviously a little angry.


    Between the words, he winked at the two attendants close behind him. They were already familiar with the way and were ready to take Han Shuang''s uniform down.


    This is the inner courtyard, a place with almost no law and full of all kinds of darkness!


    It''s not that the senior management of the inner court of Kowloon university did nothing, but had ulterior motives.


    The inner court is already the last College of Kowloon college. After graduating from the inner court, students will leave Kowloon college and enter higher places.


    Therefore, the inner courtyard is not a greenhouse, but a cruel society.


    Those who need to be selected are those who really adapt to the society and can survive in a harsh environment.


    "Do you really want to treat me as air?"


    It was Wu Chi who suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was not big, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "Yo, I almost forgot that you went into the inner courtyard with Han Shuang, a cheap woman, and you, a cheap man. Well, you are not only a cheap man, but now you look like a fool!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing looked at Wu Chi with unspeakable contempt in his eyes.


    "Remember, in the inner courtyard, there are ants below the sky step!"


    On that day, Ximen Xiaoqing and Wuchi were a group of people who entered the Wulian pool for training. They knew that Wuchi had upgraded three times in the first island and reached the ninth floor of the earth level.

 Chapter 627

    However, it is only the elementary level of the ninth floor of the ground level. This cultivation may be the best in the Tianyuan college, but it must be the bottom in the inner courtyard.


    "Brother Xiaoqing, just take the little beauty to" educate ". Just give the boy to us. Dare to provoke brother Xiaoqing. We must torture him to death."


    Behind Simon Xiaoqing, a attendant opened his mouth with a flattering face.


    In the inner yard, there is no difference between killing a person and killing a dog.


    The attendant reached the first level of cultivation. He didn''t bother to use weapons against Wu Chi, but grabbed Wu Chi with empty hands.


    However, at the moment, Wu Chi also moved.


    In his hand, the flame knife suddenly burst out a fiery red light, which really seemed like a flame.


    At the next moment, the flame on the flame knife suddenly turned into a fire dragon and roared towards Ximen Xiaoqing''s attendant.


    "Ah!"


    The attendant exclaimed, it was the flame like a fire dragon, which suddenly filled his body, and almost burned all his clothes in an instant.


    Far more than that, the fiery degree of the flame is not reduced at all. Even if Ximen Xiaoqing didn''t send out the mysterious gas of ice attribute in time to put out the flame, now the qualified attendant has become a barbecue.


    It is also the first floor of the sky level. Wu Chi and this are basically the same sky and the first underground.


    "It''s incredible that you should upgrade so many in such a short time."


    Ximen Xiaoqing exclaimed.


    Ximen Xiaoqing clearly remembers that when he practiced in the martial arts pool more than a month ago, Wu Chi upgraded three times before reaching the ninth floor of the ground level.


    Now, has it climbed directly to the first floor of the sky?


    At this moment, Ximen Xiaoqing''s eyes to Wu Chi are full of dignity for the first time.


    "What if you reach the first level of heaven level? It''s just a slag. Just look at brother Qing. I''ll give this guy called ''Wuchi''!"


    Behind Ximen Xiaoqing, a burly man opened his mouth carelessly.


    This man''s name is Liu Xiangdong. His accomplishments have reached the second floor of Tianjie, only second only to Ximen Xiaoqing.


    Of course, Liu Xiangdong didn''t know that he had just been promoted to the ninth floor of the ground level more than a month ago, so he looked at Wu Chi with disdain.


    "Well, you remember, I don''t want this lengtouqing to die so easily."


    Simon Xiaoqing nodded. He was cruel to those who dared to provoke him.


    "Brother Xiaoqing, you can rest assured. Although I''m not as good as you in terms of the means of torturing people, I still have some research."


    Liu Xiangdong smiled. The smile was unspeakably cold.


    After sneering, Liu Xiangdong went to Wu Chi and grabbed Wu Chi with empty hands.


    A cloud of mysterious Qi belonging to the second floor of the sky level spread out in an instant, and finally these mysterious Qi were gathered on Liu Xiangdong''s right hand.


    And soon around his right hand, an eagle claw phantom was formed.


    "Brother Dong directly used his good capture skill ''Eagle Claw cage''. This martial fool can''t fly even if he inserts his wings!"


    One of the attendants sighed, and the other attendants echoed one after another.


    Ximen Xiaoqing also nodded in agreement, and then looked at Han Shuang with a frightened face again.


    However, at the moment, there was no trace of fear on Wu Chi''s face, only the intention of war.


    Wu Chi and ye Yun are somewhat similar in character. They are not afraid of everything. They fight heaven and earth and move forward bravely!


    "Just finished the upgrade, just take you to give me a stable state!"


    Wu Chi has two maniacs in his life: cultivation maniac and battle maniac.


    The flame knife was raised again, and this time a larger flame suddenly appeared.


    The flame could not even be called a flame, but a scorching sun.


    He radiated an unusually dazzling light, and the moment before Liu Xiangdong grabbed it, he turned into a red dragon with a length of more than ten feet.


    "Dragon flame dance!"


    Wu Chi shouted, and the fiery dragon roared towards Liu Xiangdong.


    And he and Liu Xiangdong stretched out and touched each other with Eagle claws wrapped around them.


    Boom!


    Liu Xiangdong''s right hand was covered with Eagle claws like substance, which was swallowed up by the fiery elder in an instant.


    And if Liu Xiangdong didn''t use his clever footwork in time to dodge, I''m afraid the red dragon has swallowed and bitten Liu Xiangdong''s right hand, even the whole right arm.


    After being dodged by Liu Xiangdong, the fiery long dragon did not dissipate, but hit the wall of the courtyard.


    Stab


    Almost instantly, the fiery red dragon turned into thousands of flames, burning the tens of meters long courtyard wall.


    "Look, how did the walls of the two new students in the inner courtyard suddenly burn down?"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that someone is fighting in it. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Hahaha, how can I miss such a good play? I''ll join the fun!"


    ¡­¡­


    The huge noise caused here soon attracted many inner courtyard students to watch the excitement.


    When they saw Simon Xiaoqing and his party, they suddenly realized that the rumors were true!


    In fact, after practicing in the martial arts pool on that day, two forces in the inner court issued black orders to a student named "Ye Yun" who was about to enter the inner court: gentleman school and rookie League.


    In the inner courtyard, there are black and white.


    If a faction wants to target one person or another faction, it will send a black order to another faction.


    Therefore, the black order seems to be a provocation.


    Those who have been released have only two choices: either fight to the end with the forces that put the black order, or kowtow to the forces that released the black order.


    As for Bering, it is an invitation sign.


    Once a power issues a Bering to a person, it is a sign of inviting that person to join its power.


    The person who is released from Bering also has two choices: accept or reject.


    However, according to the usual experience, almost no one will refuse the Bering of a power, unless he is really highly cultivated and doesn''t look up to the power that releases Bering.


    The reason why the scholar''s sect sent a black order to Ye Yun was, of course, the ghost of the two Ximen brothers.


    As for the rookie league''s black order to Ye Yun, of course, it is the reason for AI fenliu, one of the four members of the rookie League.


    "Yes, ye Yun must be a shrinking turtle and dare not enter the inner court. Therefore, the scholar''s sect can''t help but fight ye Yun''s two friends!"


    The scholar''s school and the rookie League have successively issued black orders to Ye Yun. They have been wearing hot clothes. Today, they saw Ximen Xiaoqing calling at the door, so someone quickly figured out all this.


    In the field.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a rookie from heaven college, should have such a powerful knife technique. I almost suffered a loss when I was careless!"


    Just now, Liu Xiangdong was almost swallowed by the fire dragon. He was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 628

    However, when he looked at Wu Chi, he was not afraid at all. He determined that Wu Chi would not be an opponent under his all-out efforts.


    "Next, I hope you can do your best!"


    Wu Chi''s face was full of war, and his words crossed the powerful flame knife in front of him.


    "Hum, you can''t stop me with all my strength."


    Between words, Liu Xiangdong has taken out a very attractive long gun from the space ring.


    The long gun is two meters long and blue, but it reflects a chilling cold in the sunshine.


    "Liu Xiangdong can be forced to use his weapon light and cold gun. This time, Wu Chi is doomed to bad luck!"


    Among the onlookers, some people couldn''t help sighing. It was obvious that they had seen Liu Xiangdong before.


    "Xiao Dong, don''t talk so much."


    Simon Xiaoqing opened his mouth impatiently.


    Obviously, Ximen Xiaoqing is very dissatisfied with Liu Xiangdong''s failure to subdue Wu Chi.


    Liu Xiangdong nodded quickly, and then took the lead.


    "Light cold broken star thorn!"


    Liu Xiangdong used his unique skill directly.


    The next moment, his blue spear was cold everywhere, as if thousands of stars were all over it, and he roared towards Wu Chi with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Wu Chi didn''t dare to neglect, so he waved a flame knife to meet him.


    It''s the so-called incompatibility between water and fire!


    When the fire dragon and cold star intertwined, there was a violent explosion.


    The process of this explosion lasted ten minutes.


    When the explosion ended and everything returned to calm, Wu Chi and Liu Xiangdong were in a mess, and each stepped back three steps.


    be well-matched in strength?


    Wu Chi on the first floor of Tianjie fought a close match with Liu Xiangdong on the second floor of Tianjie?


    Many people are surprised.


    After all, there is a big gap in the cultivation of one layer of heaven above the heaven level.


    Even those truly amazing geniuses are rarely able to fight beyond their ranks.


    "Fan Tong, the cultivation of the second floor of the sky level is magnificent, but it''s uneven. Is there a face for the first floor of the sky level?"


    After all, Liu Xiangdong is one of Ximen Xiaoqing''s most effective followers. Now even a Wuchi is unfair. Ximen Xiaoqing feels very ashamed.


    As for Liu Xiangdong himself, he was so ashamed that he lowered his head and even wanted to bury his head in his crotch.


    "It turns out that the cultivation of the second floor of heaven level is nothing more than that!"


    Wu Chi subconsciously opened his mouth and leapfrog fighting made him feel very happy.


    His words, like a fuse, completely detonated Liu Xiangdong.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I Liu Xiangdong swear not to be a man!"


    Liu Xiangdong rushed to Wu Chi like crazy, and the light cold gun in his hand burst out an unprecedented cold, as if to freeze the whole yard.


    "Right, it''s just like a man of cultivation on the second floor of heaven level!"


    Wu Chi held the flame knife tightly in his hand and stepped towards Liu Xiangdong.


    Bang Bang


    The collision between the flame knife and the light cold gun sounded one after another, and the frequency was very fast, just like someone setting off a long string of firecrackers.


    At the same time, their images are more and more embarrassed, and there are more or less scars on their bodies.


    The difference is that Wu Chi is braver and braver, while Liu Xiangdong is panting and tired and becomes a dog.


    In addition, Liu Xiangdong was so angry that Wu Chi found the right opportunity and left a big wound on his right leg.


    If this goes on, Liu Xiangdong will surely lose to Wu Chi!


    "Waste!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s face was as gloomy as water.


    And, directly


    It''s enough to fight with a level-2 cultivation. Now Ximen Xiaoqing, who is a level-2 cultivation, wants to fight?


    And, still taking advantage of Wu Chi''s inattention, suddenly burst into a sneak attack?


    It can only be said that there is no most shameless, only more shameless!


    "Wu Chi!"


    Han Shuang subconsciously exclaimed and wanted to remind Wu Chi, but it was too late.


    Ximen Xiaoqing was already behind Wu Chi, and the thunder slapped heavily on Wu Chi''s back.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise, and Wu Chi flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    Wu Chi''s body fell heavily to the ground after flying backwards for more than ten meters.


    On Wu Chi''s back, you can clearly see a depression.


    It is conceivable that the palm of Ximen Xiaoqing''s sneak attack just now directly broke Wu Chi''s bones.


    At this moment, blood rushed out of Wu Chi''s mouth. Now Wu Chi was pale and obviously seriously injured.


    However, Wu Chi didn''t groan, but supported the ground with his hands, arched his body and wanted to stand up.


    Boom!


    Another muffled sound.


    It was Liu Xiangdong who came to Wu Chi step by step and kicked half of Wu Chi to the ground.


    "Aren''t you crazy just now? Now give me another try?"


    Liu Xiangdong stepped on Wu Chi''s face and asked coldly.


    "You are so shameless!"


    Han Shuangqi''s face turned red and he stepped forward to push Liu Xiangdong away.


    Unfortunately, when passing by Ximen Xiaoqing, he was slapped directly in the face by Ximen Xiaoqing.


    The clear crisp sound resounded through the whole courtyard, and Han Shuang was directly pulled to the ground.


    "I''m shameless. What can I do? After I smoked you that day, ye Yun dared to stand up for you. Who else dares today?"


    Ximen Xiaoqing looks very arrogant.


    His accomplishments are good. He also has a brother Ximen Daqing who is listed in the Langya list, so he also has arrogant capital.


    "Don''t you want to save this lengtouqing? I won''t let him today, and I will torture him slowly in front of you, so that you can watch how he was tortured to death by me."


    Ximen Xiaoqing finished his words, winked at Liu Xiangdong again, and then said, "old rules!"


    Liu Xiangdong nodded to show understanding, and then suddenly pulled out a black dagger from his waist.


    "I can''t even beat the garbage on the first floor of the sky steps. What are you doing now?"


    Facing Liu Xiangdong walking with a dagger, Wu Chi is not afraid.


    His face became angry with shame. Liu Xiangdong spit hard at Wu Chi and sneered: "now you have a hard mouth, and I''ll make you cry and cry and beg me on your knees!"


    Today''s Wuchi is not only hurt by Ximen Xiaoqing''s palm, but also pressed on his hands and feet by Ximen Xiaoqing''s four heels. His body can''t move at all.


    "Of course, before torturing you, it is also necessary to tell you the means of torture in advance."


    Liu Xiangdong squatted down in front of the subdued Wu Chi. He didn''t do it directly, but opened his mouth with a sneer.


    Between words, he had taken out two black cans from the space ring.

 Chapter 629

    "The things in these two black cans must be familiar to everyone. They are salt and chili powder."


    Liu Xiangdong opened the covers of two black cans, which were full of white edible salt and red pepper powder.


    "I will use this black dagger to cut a hundred blood holes in you, and pour half of the salt and pepper powder evenly into your wound."


    "As for the remaining half of the salt and pepper powder, I''ll mix it with some water and pour it all into your mouth."


    Liu Xiangdong smiled wildly and looked respectfully at Ximen Xiaoqing. Then he said, "brother Xiaoqing invented this method of torturing people, and it can only be regarded as one of the hundreds of torturing methods invented by brother Xiaoqing."


    Liu Xiangdong''s words were cold in the ears of a crowd of onlookers.


    "Speaking of it, this method has not been used for several months. I remember the last time I used it was when I went out for training. I met a pair of young friars. At that time, I asked the male friar to give me his partner female friar. As a result, he not only didn''t cooperate, but also worked hard with me. As a result, I subdued him."


    "I first forcibly occupied his partner nun in front of him. Then I cut more than 100 blood holes in his whole body in front of his partner nun, and sprinkled salt and pepper powder on each wound. As a result, I sprinkled more than a dozen blood holes. This guy died of pain."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t had time to pour salt and chili water into his mouth."


    It was Simon Xiaoqing who spoke this time.


    His words made the audience more and more cold, obviously underestimated the cruelty of Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "I hope you can be better than that man. The longer you stay, the more interesting it will be!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing went on, motioning Liu Xiangdong to hurry up.


    "Wait!"


    Han Shuang staggered to his feet from the ground and opened his mouth anxiously.


    "What?"


    Ximen Xiaoqing suddenly turned back and asked casually.


    "Let Wu Chi go, i... I''m at your mercy!"


    Han Shuangxiu frowned and opened his mouth with great difficulty.


    As a proud girl, Han Shuang has always been proud and cold.


    But now, Han Shuang has to give up all this.


    This is a kind of helplessness, but also a kind of sadness!


    This is the inner court: I don''t believe in tears, only fists.


    There is no law, only one truth: the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest!


    "Wu Chi dared to provoke me in public and beat my attendant. I must torture him to death today. This is an unalterable fact!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing looked at Han Shuang disdainfully and said, "as for you? Do you think you have another way besides being at my mercy?"


    Simon Xiaoqing is not aimless.


    Under Ximen Xiaoqing''s slap just now, half of Han Shuang''s face became red and swollen. Now he stands shaking.


    "Can you give me a face and let Wu Chi go!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, with supplication.


    A handsome young man stepped over. It was Xiao Zhan who entered the inner yard with Han Shuang and Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "Hahaha, the reason why I didn''t come to you was to find out that you had nothing to do with Ye Yun, and I heard that you joined the Jianfeng alliance, so spare your life. Why should I come out and pretend to be a big tail wolf now?"


    Facing Xiao Zhan, Ximen Xiaoqing looked disdainful.


    Among all forces in the inner court, Jianfeng alliance can be ranked in the top ten, but it still lags behind the scholar''s school.


    Besides, Xiao Zhan has just joined Jianfeng League, and he is only a small member of Jianfeng League.


    "As for your face, in my opinion, it''s not worth a piece of toilet paper in the toilet!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing was so rude that he didn''t even take a look at Xiao Zhan.


    "Although Wu Chi and I have no private friends, we are just a group of people who have entered the inner court. Now we can''t watch Wu Chi die."


    Xiao Zhan did not retreat, but immediately opened his mouth.


    "Don''t think you are qualified to speak in front of me after joining the summit alliance. I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t get out of here quickly, I won''t be merciful!"


    If it weren''t for Xiao Zhan''s joining the summit alliance, I''m afraid Ximen Xiaoqing would directly subdue Xiao Zhan and kill him with Wu Chi.


    "Xiao Zhan, I appreciate that you can stand up, but you don''t have to do useless work. Let''s go!"


    Wu Chi and Xiao Zhan have no personal relationship at all. I really didn''t expect Xiao Zhan to stand up at this time.


    "Well, I''m useless here. I''ll go to our alliance leader and be sure to save you."


    Xiao Zhan finished and left quickly.


    In the eyes of Ximen Xiaoqing and his followers, there is no doubt that Xiao Zhan is just an excuse. He runs away with advice in his heart.


    "Stabbing", Liu Xiangdong had torn Wu Chi''s coat, revealing that his muscles were bulging and his upper body was very strong.


    "Wu Chi, your wonderful journey is about to begin!"


    Liu Xiangdong''s face was crazy. The Black Dagger in his hand had fallen and marked a foot long blood hole.


    And in order not to let Wu Chi die because of excessive blood loss, Liu Xiangdong grasped the degree of this knife very well, but cut Wu Chi''s skin.


    Then, Liu Xiangdong''s Black Dagger danced wildly, and the time to count his breath was to draw more than a dozen blood holes on Wu Chi''s body.


    Although these blood wounds only cut the skin, the blood soon dyed Wu Chi''s whole upper body red, and the blood gas was everywhere.


    "Yo Yo, I can stand it. Now I''ll pour salt and chili powder into these dozens of blood mouths. I don''t believe you can hold on and don''t even hum!"


    Liu Xiangdong put down the Black Dagger in his hand and took out salt and pepper powder from the two black cans.


    The salt and chili powder floated down and evenly sprinkled on the dozens of blood mouths of Wu Chi''s body.


    Even the onlookers shuddered at the scene.


    There is a kind of pain, called looking at all pain!


    Wu Chi''s face turned red and his eyes were like blood.


    Unimaginable pain spread all over his body and stimulated his nerves.


    However, Wu Chi clenched his teeth and still didn''t even hum!


    "Can you hold it?"


    Liu Xiangdong was shocked, but he immediately changed into a crazy and cruel color.


    He picked up the Black Dagger again and motioned the four people holding Wu Chi to turn his body back. After that, he stabbed more than 20 blood holes on his back.


    Then, Liu Xiangdong directly picked up two black cans containing salt and chili powder, and was ready to pour them directly towards more than 20 blood holes on Wu Chi''s back.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ximen Xiaoqing suddenly waved to Liu Xiangdong.

 Chapter 630

    Ximen Xiaoqing''s sudden wave of hands puzzled Liu Xiangdong.


    However, he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly put down the two black cans in his hand.


    "I heard that you are ye Yun''s good brother of life and death, but I don''t believe it. I don''t believe there is really any good brother of life and death in this world. Now as long as you scold Ye Yun in public that he is a shrinking turtle, I can no longer torture you, but give you a happy way to die."


    Speaking of it, Ximen Xiaoqing hates Ye Yun the most. Now if he can let Ye Yun''s best brother scold Ye Yun in public, it can satisfy his abnormal psychology.


    "Good!"


    Wu Chi agreed directly, which surprised Ximen Xiaoqing.


    But immediately he laughed with relief: "hahaha, I said, there is no good brother of life and death in this world. The so-called friendship of life and death is fabricated to deceive people!"


    "My throat is a little dry and my voice is very low. Come closer."


    Wu Chi''s words are hoarse.


    In this regard, Ximen Xiaoqing didn''t think much. He subconsciously approached Wu Chi.


    However, the next moment was the spitting on Wu Chi''s face.


    "You are an animal. How can an animal understand what is life and death friendship?"


    Wu Chi''s voice became a little less hoarse and unusually loud.


    "OK, you are really good!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing was suddenly spitting and was scolded as a dog in public. He was immediately angry.


    "Dare to be so unreasonable to brother Xiaoqing, I''ll let you know what life is better than death!"


    Liu Xiangdong was also angry. Looking at Wu Chi was like looking at the man who killed his father and enemy.


    Between words, he took the two pots on the ground in his hands again.


    "Simon Xiaoqing is an animal, and you are a dog!"


    Wu Chi''s ruthless mouth made Liu Xiangdong look murderous.


    Liu Xiangdong is ready to pour the salt and chili powder in the jar directly onto more than 20 blood mouths on Wu Chi''s back.


    "Stop it!"


    However, at the moment, there was a very angry voice.


    A wonderful figure in white suddenly appeared.


    This is a woman who got rid of dust and vulgarity. The moment she fell from the sky was like a fairy coming to earth, which deeply fascinated many onlookers.


    "What a beautiful person!"


    Even Ximen Xiaoqing was stunned, and then subconsciously exclaimed.


    "You, a woman, suddenly fell from the sky to warm my little brother Qing''s bed with Han Shuang, didn''t you?"


    As an old dog good at flattery, Liu Xiangdong certainly saw what Simon Xiaoqing thought.


    Between the words, he even temporarily abandoned the torture of Wu Chi and strode towards Bai Chunxue, so he was ready to help Ximen Xiaoqing subdue him.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound was particularly loud.


    Bai Chunxue slapped Liu Xiangdong from bottom to top, hit him hard on the chin and directly pumped him up to 500 meters.


    Then Liu Xiangdong, whose chin was broken, fell from the sky and easily smashed a huge humanoid pit two meters deep on the ground.


    Next, Bai Chunxue let go of her momentum, and the servants who subdued Han Shuang and Wu Chi all flew out backwards.


    People familiar with Bai Chunxue know that Bai Chunxue is like a fairy in Guanghan palace when she doesn''t move.


    But once Bai Chunxue starts, it will be quite violent


    So this is just the beginning!


    Under the stunned eyes of the onlookers, Bai Chunxue stomped his feet.


    Liu Xiangdong, who was lying in a huge human shaped pit two meters deep, was shocked and flew out directly.


    This time, when Liu Xiangdong was just shaken out of a height of seven or eight meters, he was grabbed by Bai Chunxue who jumped up.


    More than a month ago, shortly after the people of Tianxue entered the secret place of the hidden dragon, Bai Chunxue suddenly woke up and has been closed until now.


    Before closing, Bai Chunxue gave her apprentice Han Shuang a piece of snow jade and told Han Shuang that if she encountered a real crisis, she could crush the snow jade.


    Just when Ximen Xiaoqing was about to kill Wu Chi, Han Shuang secretly crushed Xueyu.


    To this end, Bai Chunxue did not hesitate to end her seclusion, broke into the inner courtyard and came to the broken place of snow jade with unique tracking means.


    But just saw Ximen Xiaoqing and others bullying their apprentice Han Shuang


    Bai Chunxue is very angry and the consequences are very serious!


    And not waiting for Bai Chunxue to vent his anger, Liu Xiangdong arrogantly asked Bai Chunxue and Han Shuang to warm up Ximen Xiaoqing''s bed together!


    At this moment, the snow iceberg in spring becomes a volcano, and it is an erupting volcano!


    Pop pop


    The crisp sound is continuous and quite violent.


    Bai Chunxue grabbed Liu Xiangdong''s collar with one hand, and the other hand was already fighting left and right. Liu Xiangdong cried for his father and mother, howling like a pig.


    In this regard, no one dared to speak out.


    Because Bai Chunxue''s performance has been extremely strong since she came out, and her cultivation has been very high, at least reaching more than five layers of the sky level.


    This cultivation is enough to enter Langya list.


    "Liu Xiangdong is a member of our scholar''s sect. It''s a provocative performance of our scholar''s sect that you slap his face in public. The consequences are quite serious!"


    After all, Liu Xiangdong is a hard core follower of Ximen Xiaoqing. Now he is pulled into a pig''s head by Bai Chunxue in public, which really makes him blush.


    "Are you the boss of the gentleman sect?"


    Bai Chunxue, as an elder of Tianxue college, doesn''t know what''s going on in the inner courtyard. She subconsciously asks.


    However, between the words, Bai Chunxue''s face and Liu Xiangdong''s action did not stop.


    And the strength of Bai Chunxue''s face pumping is also well controlled.


    Bai Chunxue, as an elder of Tianyuan college, it''s not right to break into the inner courtyard without permission. If she still kills the students in the inner courtyard, it''s really unreasonable.


    Therefore, Bai Chunxue controls her strength so that she can''t kill Liu Xiangdong, but she must cripple Liu Xiangdong, and let Liu Xiangdong experience the pain of cutting into his body and mind.


    "Of course, I can''t be the leader of the scholar''s sect, but I also have a place in the scholar''s sect. Besides, Liu Xiangdong, who you are beating, is my attendant. I want you to stop right away."


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s words moved Liu Xiangdong, who was half dead.


    However, at the next moment, Liu Xiangdong''s move turned into an old blood and gushed out wildly.


    Ximen Xiaoqing then said, "of course, if you can serve me with Han Shuang and make me comfortable, I can let bygones be bygones for what you are doing. Even if you like, I can help you face Liu Xiangdong."


    The complexion of spring snow is getting colder and colder.


    Slap Liu Xiangdong to faint, and Bai Chunxue almost instantly came to Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "What? Did the beauty think about everything with Han Shuang to serve me? Hahaha, to tell you the truth, my kung fu in bed is quite good!"

 Chapter 631

    Ximen Xiaoqing''s face was excited and his eyes swept around Bai Chunxue wantonly. Of course, he didn''t notice Bai Chunxue''s face almost covered with white frost.


    "I''ve thought it over. You''ll have a cramp in your hand!"


    Bai Chunxue almost opened his mouth word by word and moved directly after his words.


    A slap turned Simon Xiaoqing into a rotating top.


    "How dare you smoke me?"


    Simon Xiaoqing was hoodwinked and shouted wildly.


    "I not only dare to smoke you, but also dare to waste you!"


    Bai Chunxue is really angry. The mysterious Qi on his right hand is vertical and horizontal, and quickly envelops an area of hundreds of meters.


    Bai Chunxue''s cultivation stayed on the fifth floor of the sky for a long time. Bai Chunxue awakened his special physique more than a month ago. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds in this month''s retreat.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this moment, a voice with great anger sounded.


    At the next moment, another strong breath rose abruptly.


    When they subconsciously looked at it, they suddenly realized that Ximen Daqing was coming.


    Ximen Daqing, Ximen Xiaoqing''s brother, ranked 19th in the list of heaven. It is said that his accomplishments have reached the fifth level of heaven.


    In Ximen Daqing''s arms, he held a beautiful woman who was very flirtatious, hot and exposed.


    Many people recognize it at a glance. This beauty is Xiaodan, who is known as the first of the four beauties in the inner court.


    Ximen Daqing just had a good time with Hua Xiaodan in the secret room. Then, at the request of Hua Xiaodan, he came to see if Ximen Xiaoqing had killed Wu Chi and won Han Shuang.


    But I just saw Ximen Xiaoqing being slapped in the face by a very strange beauty, who would also waste Ximen Xiaoqing


    "I don''t care who you are and why you appear in the inner court. Now I immediately apologize to my brother, admit my mistake, and let my brother manipulate you. Remember: This is your wisest choice!"


    Ximen Daqing almost instantly stood in front of Bai Chunxue and frowned coldly.


    The answer to Ximen Daqing is Bai Chunxue''s right hand raised high.


    Today''s white spring snow is ready to go out.


    But Bai Chunxue''s slap hasn''t come off yet. Suddenly, there is a violent sound of breaking wind behind him.


    This makes Bai Chunxue have to withdraw her slap to Ximen Daqing, but turn around to stop it.


    It was five swords that roared towards the white spring snow.


    Each of the five swords is only one foot long.


    "Array sword?"


    Bai Chunxue quickly judged.


    The array sword is not a weapon directly used in the hand, but a special sword for arranging the sword array.


    Sure enough, each of the five swords radiated a cold black light in the process of roaring.


    These black lights are connected with each other to form a dark giant tripod.


    And without waiting for Bai Chunxue to react, he directly buckled Bai Chunxue in it.


    "How dare you to break into the inner courtyard. I will punish you severely!"


    At the same time, a tall, thin old man appeared in the public eye.


    "Isn''t that old man the doorkeeper of our inner yard?"


    "Yes, it''s deacon Li!"


    "It turned out that the woman who was as beautiful as a fairy but as grumpy as a night fork broke into the inner courtyard."


    "When I broke into the inner courtyard, I was caught by the most ruthless deacon Li. This time, that woman is going to have bad luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people even sighed with pity.


    "Thank deacon Li for his timely action. There must be a heavy gift in Daqing in the future!"


    Simon Daqing spoke to deacon Li.


    Just now, when Bai Chunxue slapped, he had found that Bai Chunxue''s cultivation was better than him.


    If deacon Li had not acted in time, Ximen Daqing would have made a fool of himself.


    "Daqing, you and I don''t have to be polite. It''s my duty to catch intruders. Moreover, even if I''m not the deacon in charge of the gate of the inner court, I can''t turn a blind eye to elder Du''s face."


    Deacon Li was ugly. His smile was more terrible than a ghost.


    Deacon Li''s words puzzled some monks Zhang Er.


    Elder Du, originally one of the four deacons of the inner court, was promoted to the youngest elder of the inner court not long ago.


    It''s just the matter of Ximen Daqing. What does it have to do with Du Changlao?


    "Deacon Li, can you, in the face of my master, elder Du, not give the women in your sword array to the law enforcement hall, but give them to me after they are abandoned."


    Simon Daqing smiled and asked.


    It also made everyone suddenly realize that Simon Daqing had worshipped under elder Du''s door!


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s a little against the rules." deacon Li looked embarrassed.


    "It''s said that there are five deacons at the gate of the inner courtyard. They are all striving to be the first deacon at the gate. If deacon Li can do as I say, I will speak well for you in front of my master..."


    "OK, deal!"


    Deacon Li agreed directly.


    Then deacon Li has gone to Bai Chunxue in the sword array and is ready to abolish Bai Chunxue.


    "Dare to smoke my brother. After deacon Li abolishes you, I will bring you into the headquarters of our scholar''s sect and let all members of our scholar''s sect defile you one by one!"


    In terms of cruelty, Ximen Daqing is better than Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "I''m the elder of the heaven Academy. It''s wrong to break into the inner courtyard, but you can''t deal with it casually."


    In the sword array, Bai Chunxue blew herself up for the first time.


    Words, however, did not stir a trace of the vibration.


    "It turned out to be an elder of the heaven Academy. It would be even more like knowing the law and breaking the law."


    The Xuanqi in deacon Li''s right hand has opened vertically and horizontally, and is always ready to break the Dantian of Bai Chunxue.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Chunxue''s face was cold, because she was in the black tripod sword array, and they didn''t find that she was covered with a layer of white light.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Deacon Li looked impatient.


    "If I break into the inner courtyard without permission, even if it''s my crime, I should be handled by the law enforcement hall. Do you have the right to abandon my Dantian without permission? And hand me over to a student?"


    Bai Chunxue sternly questioned, which made deacon Li speechless to refute.


    Deacon Li, who was a little stunned and angry, just said in a loud voice: "what a arrogant woman, it''s just to break into the inner court. She dares to speak cunningly, openly contradict me, and even kill me. This is ignoring the laws and regulations of the inner court."


    Maybe even deacon Li thought that Bai Chunxue''s hat was too big. He coughed and then said, "besides, in the inner courtyard, the size of his fist always determines everything!"


    "You mean, whoever has a big fist is right?"


    "You can understand that!"


    "Well, then!"


    Bai Chunxue is not talking nonsense. Her white light covering the whole body makes a great achievement in an instant, and directly breaks through the black tripod sword array.

 Chapter 632

    At the next moment, the black tripod was broken, and the five array swords were broken from the interruption.


    The mutation stunned everyone.


    "How dare you break my array sword?"


    Deacon Li roared wildly.


    These five array swords were accidentally acquired by deacon Li and were regarded by him as the most precious treasure of his life.


    Unexpectedly, it broke today


    "You said it. The size of your fist in the inner court determines everything!"


    Bai Chunxue''s accomplishments have reached the eighth floor of the sky level.


    She didn''t face deacon Li again this time, but clenched her fist, hit deacon Li on the chest and flew him out.


    "And you, what did you just say?"


    Li Chunxue almost instantly came to Ximen Daqing.


    But at the moment, Ximen Daqing faced Bai Chunxue who could smash deacon Li''s fist into the air, but there was no fear on his face.


    Instead, his face was full of respect and no attachment. He shouted, "master, you''re coming!"


    Master?


    They subconsciously followed Ximen Daqing''s eyes and couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning: it''s Du Changlao!


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes to Bai Chunxue are only a pity.


    Since elder Du came in person, there is no suspense about today''s ending!


    "Daqing, what''s going on?"


    Du Chang is over 50 years old, but he has sharp corners, looks good, and has a tall and burly figure.


    And because he was promoted to the elder of the inner court not long ago, he was full of spring.


    "Master, this woman is an elder of the heaven academy, but she broke into the inner courtyard and did whatever she wanted. She not only beat the inner courtyard students, but also beat deacon Li, but also killed the disciples."


    Ximen Daqing spoke angrily, adding fuel and vinegar.


    Deacon Li, who had just got up from the ground, nodded again and again.


    "It''s really lawless. I have to suppress this madman myself!"


    After saying that, elder Du couldn''t help saying.


    After all, he reached Wang Jiexiu, so he easily subdued Bai Chunxue with one move.


    "In order to protect your weaknesses, you have to confuse black and white?"


    Bai Chunxue sneers.


    "What confuses black and white? I speak with facts, and now I want to add one to you, that is to frame the elder of the inner court."


    Du Changlao''s face was straight, but he was talking nonsense.


    "Master, what you say is the truth!"


    "Elder Du had an accident for a while. He is very wise!"


    "That''s right, elder Du, we presided over justice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Daqing and others spoke at the right time, and the meaning of flattery in the words has been undisguised.


    "That''s natural. The elder has always been the most fair and strict and likes to speak with facts. In fact, the Presbyterian Council only promoted me to be an elder because of my interest!"


    Du Chang''s face was positive, and he smiled modestly at the end of his speech.


    "What a shame!"


    Bai Chunxue looks very cold. I''ve never seen such a cheeky person.


    "Why? Not convinced? But it''s no use if you''re not convinced. Just be convinced of me!"


    Old Du Leng snorted, and his momentum spread out and enveloped the whole audience.


    Everyone is silent.


    Who dares to refuse under the powerful authority?


    "I disagree!"


    However, at this time, an untimely voice sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they fixed their eyes, the impressiveness of their opening was Xiao Zhan who had just moved the rescue troops.


    But now that Xiao Zhan came alone, there must be no rescuer.


    "Yo, you''re pretending to be a big tail wolf again!"


    Before Du Changlao spoke, Ximen Xiaoqing couldn''t help moving forward, and the thunder shot.


    Today, Xiao Zhan''s cultivation is still a little behind the blood awakening cultivation of Wu Chi, but he has just reached the first level of heaven.


    Because Ximen Xiaoqing suddenly attacked, Xiao Zhan flew out with a move.


    "Hahaha, how dare you come out with your little Kung Fu? I really don''t know how to write the word ''death''!"


    One move defeated Xiao Zhan, and Ximen Xiaoqing was in a great mood.


    Then he suddenly turned back, glanced at all the spectators, and shouted, "who else?"


    "And me!"


    One man, dressed in white, with long black hair and a pair of stern star eyes, was tall and handsome.


    The appearance of this person undoubtedly attracted the attention of many students and even several deacons.


    When he passed Liu Xiangdong in a coma, he seemed to kick Liu Xiangdong out at random. Listening to the "click", Liu Xiangdong broke at least four ribs.


    "Why does this man look familiar?"


    "I see it too. I seem to have seen it somewhere. By the way, I have experienced it in the martial arts pool."


    "Is this person Ye Yun who made a great success in the martial arts pool?"


    "Yes, it must be ye Yun, the first Ye Yun to enter the fifth island of Wulian pool in history!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many voices of discussion, not only from the inner courtyard students on the square, but also from the top leaders.


    Bai Chunxue was stunned. Every time ye Yun appeared, he was full of surprises.


    On one side, the two Ximen brothers were murderous, and their eyes to Ye Yun were full of cold and fierce.


    It''s Ye Yun, coming!


    Instead of the directly going on stage to meet Wu Chi, ye Yun first came to Wu Chi''s side, took a red pill from his pocket and handed it to Wu Chi.


    Although the red pill was only the size of beans, it was surrounded by a red halo.


    The pill that can produce halo is doomed not to be an ordinary pill!


    In the courtyard, all the inner courtyard students understand this truth.


    At least they have never seen this kind of pill with halo!


    "It''s too little blood gas to return Dan!"


    Bai Chunxue muttered, and her surprise grew stronger and stronger on her beautiful cheeks.


    Too little blood gas to Dan?


    Around, some other students also saw the extraordinary of the pill, but after hearing the name, they were severely stunned.


    This kind of blood gas returning pill is slightly inferior to the ancient great pill, but it can be regarded as the first treasure pill under the ancient great pill.


    It is said that as long as people still have one breath, after taking this too little blood gas pill, they can be resurrected with blood almost instantly.


    It can be said that it is really valuable.


    In fact, even deacon Li has only heard of it and never seen it.


    Only the elder Du once had the chance to spend a sky high price. He collected half of them as a treasure.


    Moreover, in terms of quality, there is still a certain gap between it and the one taken out by Ye Yun!


    Even, if it wasn''t for the tiny blood gas that ye Yun took out, the pill had been taken by Wu Chi, Du Changlao had an impulse to grab it.

 Chapter 633

    Of course, if you let him know that it is this kind of too little blood to return the pill, and ye Yun gets a large bottle full from the space ring of the corpse of an imperial master in the holy tomb, I''m afraid he will go crazy directly!


    After taking Taiwei blood gas pill, Wu Chi''s weak body was almost instantly full of vitality, and even dozens of blood holes on his body were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Brother ye, you came at the right time!"


    Wu Chi smiled boldly and had absolute confidence in Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun was full of apology and said, "no, I''m late, brother. Let me take care of everything next!"


    "I''ll let him repay your injury a hundred times!"


    Between words, ye Yun suddenly turned his head to Ximen Xiaoqing not far away. There was murderous tumbling in his sharp eyes.


    With one step, ye Yun stepped out of a distance of more than ten meters.


    The body has already appeared in the position opposite to Ximen Xiaoqing. Stand still.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t formally look at Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "Ye Yun, I didn''t expect you, a shrinking turtle, to come out, but it happened that I solved you myself today!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s face was cold, and his resentment against Ye Yun was already overwhelming.


    It is often Ye Yun who destroys his own good deeds and overwhelms his own limelight... Ximen Xiaoqing has long been determined to kill Ye Yun.


    But immediately, Ximen Xiaoqing''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Today, it is destined to be a good opportunity to be ashamed before the snow, become famous and destroy Ye Yun!


    "If you dare to hurt my brother and touch my friend, it''s time to end it today!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat, and his heart is filled with murderous spirit.


    Aside, Bai Chunxue wants to say something to stop it.


    After all, Bai Chunxue clearly remembers that the last time he met Ye Yun was before ye Yun entered the secret place of the hidden dragon.


    At that time, ye Yun''s cultivation reached the fifth floor of the earth level.


    After that, Bai Chunxue fell into physical awakening and long-term isolation.


    Bai Chunxue doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    In fact, if Han Shuang hadn''t crushed Xueyu just now, I''m afraid Bai Chunxue would have been closed all the time


    In Bai Chunxue''s opinion, even if ye Yun has extraordinary talent, how many layers can he upgrade in just over a month?


    You can''t achieve heaven level cultivation.


    Ximen Xiaoqing, however, reached the second level of cultivation.


    However, Bai Chunxue was blocked by elder Du before he could stop her.


    "Be honest with me!"


    In turn, elder Du looked at Ye Yun and disdained to say, "this guy named Ye Yun was so arrogant just after he entered the inner court. He just asked Ximen Xiaoqing to teach him a lesson and suppress his arrogance, which is also good for his future growth!"


    In his opinion, although Ye Yun transported dog dung into the fifth island of Wulian pool, his cultivation is too weak to be Ximen Xiaoqing''s opponent!


    Moreover, Du Chang feels that Ximen Daqing, Ximen Xiaoqing''s brother, has just been accepted as an apprentice. Now let Ximen Xiaoqing teach Ye Yun a happy lesson, which can be regarded as a meeting gift for Ximen Daqing.


    As for whether Ximen Xiaoqing will kill Ye Yun directly, it is not within the consideration of elder Du.


    "Hum, who teaches who is not sure!"


    Wu Chi spoke in a firm tone.


    Although compared with Ximen Xiaoqing, who is arrogant and arrogant, these inner courtyard students subconsciously want Ye Yun to win.


    However, in their view, ye Yunsheng was almost zero in the battle.


    Even, someone is already sighing that ye Yun is too reckless and takes the initiative to jump out. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    "Hum, as soon as I entered the inner court, I wanted to compete with Ximen Xiaoqing?"


    On the stand, Deacon Li narrowed his eyes and smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth.


    As for Ximen Daqing and the painting Xiaodan in his arms, he sneered more than ever.


    "Ye Yun, if you challenge me on the stage today, it will be the most wrong decision you have made in your life. I will kill you with one blow!"


    "Today, I want everyone present to witness that ye Yun, who created a miracle in Wulian pool, is a piece of shit in front of me!"


    "Next, you tremble under my fist!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s unscrupulous opening, quite a crazy smile!


    "Who is trembling under whose fist, not necessarily?"


    For Ximen Xiaoqing, who is full of fire and arrogance, ye Yun''s face is flat.


    But the hostility between words makes people shudder.


    As ye Yun said, it''s unbearable for Ximen Xiaoqing.


    Now, let''s see. Let''s finish it!


    In the field, ye Yun and Ximen Xiaoqing stand opposite each other.


    It was Ximen Xiaoqing who shot first.


    As soon as he stroked the life gate, several Golden Cold lights appeared, and he covered Ye Yun directly in it.


    With the passage of time, the golden cold light became more and more intense.


    "How dare the candle light compete with the bright moon?"


    Seeing his golden cold light, ye Yun was completely shrouded in it. Ximen Xiaoqing jumped up again, and the more powerful golden cold light in his hand patted Ye Yun''s chest.


    For ye Yun, Ximen Xiaoqing is disdainful on his face, but he is still dignified in his heart.


    With this move, Ximen Xiaoqing directly used his unique skill and killed him.


    On the stand, Du Changlao caresses his beard happily, and Deacon Li is already happy.


    In their opinion, after Ximen Xiaoqing''s move, ye Yun will die.


    In particular, they saw that ye Yun didn''t even move in the face of the golden light and the attack of Ximen Xiaoqing.


    Is it because Ximen Xiaoqing released this powerful aura that scared him silly?


    It turned out that they were all very wrong.


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s fierce blow Jin Hong, though not surprisingly, hit Ye Yun''s chest.


    But it was amazing that ye Yunfei didn''t fall directly as expected, even without shaking his body under the fierce bombardment of Ximen Xiaoqing.


    What a strong physical strength is this?


    For a time, the whole Tongtian square fell into a long silence.


    As for Ximen Xiaoqing, whose palm was still attached to Ye Yun''s chest, stared at the boss in amazement, stunned and like a fool.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly, which greatly changed Ximen Xiaoqing''s face.


    Subconsciously, Simon Xiaoqing wanted to retreat quickly, but it was too late.


    With a fist, ye Yun has hit Ximen Xiaoqing''s face hard.


    With Ximen Xiaoqing''s body flying back sharply, the blood in his mouth sprayed out recklessly.


    Of course, there are no less than ten teeth in his sprayed blood

 Chapter 634

    This battle is really full of twists and turns!


    Between lightning and thunder, Ximen Xiaoqing was defeated.


    In fact, the battle in the field continues.


    Before Ximen Xiaoqing''s body fell heavily to the ground, ye Yun had jumped up, and several residual shadows were fleeting in the air.


    Ye Yun''s speed is almost to the extreme.


    The next moment, ye Yun caught up with Ximen Xiaoqing who was flying backwards.


    "Tremble under my fist!"


    This was Ximen Xiaoqing''s arrogant words to Ye Yun before the war.


    Now, ye Yun sent it back intact.


    Of course, ye Yunshun took another punch at Ximen Xiaoqing.


    This punch was accompanied by a dull click. Ximen Xiaoqing''s jaw, which was always raised 45 degrees, was broken


    The blood is sprayed more and more freely


    It fell heavily to the ground. I don''t know whether it was because of the sharp pain of broken jaw or the shame and anger of being beaten in the face in public. In short, Ximen Xiaoqing''s face was distorted.


    Against the backdrop of blood stains on his face, he looks even more ferocious!


    "The world, with you, without me!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out. Ximen Xiaoqing, who trembled and got up from the ground, was almost gnashing his teeth.


    At the beginning, Ximen Xiaoqing was beaten in the face by Ye Yun.


    Today, under the crowd, Ximen Xiaoqing was punched in the face by Ye Yun.


    Simon Xiaoqing, I have never hated a person like this for a moment!


    Outside the battle, everyone was in a long shock.


    "Even reached the second floor of Tianjie?"


    Bai Chunxue was surprised. She even couldn''t believe the facts in front of her.


    Ye Yun, it took only more than a month to advance from the fifth floor of the earth level to the second floor of the sky level?


    This is quite incredible!


    Of course, if you let her know that ye Yun is far from doing his best, and ye Yun''s real cultivation has reached the fifth floor of the sky level, I''m afraid the expression on his face will be more wonderful.


    "Hahaha, it has long been said that Ximen Xiaoqing is not the enemy of brother Ye''s unity."


    Wu Chi laughed loudly.


    On one side, Han Shuang nodded heavily.


    On the contrary, Ximen Daqing''s face is as gloomy as water and his fist is clenched.


    "Brother Daqing, ye Yun is too cruel. I feel distressed when I beat Xiaoqing''s brother''s two fists to meat!"


    Xiaodan''s face shows heartache, but it''s obvious that the drunken man doesn''t want to drink. He wants to allocate Ximen Daqing to kill Ye Yun himself.


    After all, the painting old woman who is thousands of miles away has given a voice to painting Xiaodan and asked her to kill Ye Yun at all costs.


    However, Ximen Daqing shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Ye Yun''s strength is somewhat unexpected, but it''s a big mistake to think that this will defeat Xiaoqing!"


    "This fight is over!"


    On the stand, elder Du spoke decidedly with an indisputable tone.


    Ye Yun, he was surprised to have such accomplishments.


    After all, he still prefers Ximen Xiaoqing


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold: when Ximen Xiaoqing repeatedly provoked himself and killed himself, he didn''t see elder Du spit out a word. Now he saw that he occupied the peak, but he was in a hurry, so he had to interrupt Bidou... It''s really shameless!


    "Elder Du, this competition is not over yet. I still have a card. I must tear this boy to pieces!"


    But before ye Yun could say anything, Ximen Xiaoqing spoke first, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    Between words, Simon Xiaoqing moved again without waiting for elder Du''s reply.


    To be exact, there was a golden light in Simon Xiaoqing''s eyes.


    But compared with the golden light in his hands just now, the golden light in Simon Xiaoqing''s eyes was a bit colder.


    Moreover, the two golden lights almost shot away at Ye Yun''s eyes with lightning speed.


    All this happened so abruptly that ye Yun had not had time to avoid. His eyes were hit by the golden light and really became black.


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s sudden blow was extremely despicable!


    "Can you perform such pupil technique? Does Ximen Xiaoqing still have a special pupil body?"


    Someone judged that Ximen Xiaoqing performed a kind of pupil technique, and only those who have a pupil body can perform pupil technique.


    "Yes, Xiao Qing actually has a hardware body, but he hasn''t performed pupil surgery, so everyone doesn''t know!"


    Simon opened his mouth at the right time.


    In his arms, painting Xiaodan is also an instant dawn. No wonder Ximen Daqing was so confident just now. It turns out that Ximen Xiaoqing still has this card.


    Now ye Yun is suddenly used by Ximen Xiaoqing to perform pupil surgery, resulting in his eyes temporarily like a blind man. There is no doubt that he will lose.


    If you lose, you will die!


    Xiao Dan thought so in her heart and felt relieved that the task given to her by the old woman was finally completed.


    "If you want to fight me, you''re not qualified!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing gave a cold and fierce drink, and his body jumped up. A golden lightsaber suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "You can stop my golden light God boom, but you can''t stop my eight pole God blade!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s face is full of killing intention.


    The golden lightsaber aimed directly at Ye Yun''s face this time.


    There was a touch of darkness in front of Ye Yun, but there was no panic in his heart.


    After all, in his last life, ye Yun even killed the most ox fork physique in the physique of pupil surgery: heavy pupil.


    And it was Dacheng who killed the heavy pupil.


    Even in this life, ye Yun cut off the only proud arm of the heavy pupil with a sword, and almost took the only proud life.


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s pupil skill is very strange to others, but ye Yun is very familiar with it.


    God pupil Aurora!


    The speed is extremely fast, extremely abrupt, and can make the winner fall into blindness for a short time


    However, as long as the winner calls himself Tianlong acupoint and Jiuwei acupoint for ten breath, he can see the light again.


    In other words, as long as ye Yun is given ten breath, he can turn passivity into initiative again


    As for how ye Yun can avoid the attack of Ximen Xiaoqing eight pole God blade when he is completely blind, it all depends on Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    With Ye Yun''s mental power, you can not only easily avoid Ximen Xiaoqing''s arbitrary attack, but also feel Ximen Xiaoqing''s position at any time and give Ximen Xiaoqing a fatal blow.


    But ye Yun didn''t do that.


    Ximen Xiaoqing is extremely cruel. He tortures his brother and intends to invade his friends. Ye Yun can''t let him die so easily.


    Next, ye Yun easily escaped the attack of Ximen Xiaoqing''s golden lightsaber.


    This made Ximen Xiaoqing even more surprised.


    But on his face, he looked disdainful: "I''ll see how long you can avoid?"

 Chapter 635

    Between the words, Simon Xiaoqing''s next attack has come.


    This time, the golden lightsaber in his hand was still aimed at Ye Yun''s face.


    It can be seen that Ximen Xiaoqing''s hatred for ye Yun can be called towering.


    But not surprisingly, Ximen Xiaoqing stabbed the air again.


    As if ye Yun''s eyes had not fallen into temporary blindness at all.


    "Die!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s third stab


    Time flies. When the ten breath time has passed, ye Yun''s body that hides left and avoids right suddenly stops.


    Now perhaps no one has noticed that if ye Yun''s foothold after hiding for so long is connected with lines, it just forms a ten trigrams array.


    Ye Yun stopped dodging. Seeing this in Simon Xiaoqing''s eyes, he was immediately happy.


    This time, Ximen Xiaoqing was silent, quickly walked around behind Ye Yun, and then paced carefully.


    Until there was only less than two meters left from ye Yun, he jumped up and stabbed the golden long sword in the back of Ye Yun''s head.


    Almost at the same time as Ximen Xiaoqing, ye Yun suddenly turned around.


    In that eye, there was no more golden light, a clear and bright.


    Even, it sends out a cold murderous spirit


    "How is that possible?"


    Ximen Xiaoqing almost subconsciously exclaimed.


    No one knows better than Simon Xiaoqing about the horror of his own aurora.


    Although it only makes people blind for a period of time, this period of time is not only ten breath time, but at least two hours.


    Ye Yun has obviously been hit by the aurora of his divine pupil. It is reasonable to say that without two hours, it is impossible for his eyes to recover Qingming.


    Unless ye Yun knows the only way to dissolve the aurora?


    "Impossible!"


    Simon Xiaoqing doesn''t believe 10000.


    "Everything is possible!"


    Ye Yun''s words are plain. In Simon Xiaoqing''s ears, there is only Sen Han.


    Even my heart is cold!


    At the next moment, ye Yun has moved.


    He punched Ximen Xiaoqing''s left and right chest with both hands.


    With the dull click, at least five ribs on Simon Xiaoqing''s chest were broken.


    Ximen Xiaoqing''s body hit the ground like a sandbag, creating a human shaped pit.


    These two fists not only directly killed Ximen Xiaoqing, but also half of Ximen Xiaoqing''s life.


    Ye Yun can kill Ximen Xiaoqing at any time, but ye Yun didn''t.


    Instead, he took out a senbai dagger from the space ring and walked towards Ximen Xiaoqing.


    "I said, I will let you pay back the damage you inflicted on my brother!"


    Ye Yun has come to Ximen Xiaoqing''s side. His words make Ximen Xiaoqing sweat in an instant.


    But immediately, Simon Xiaoqing''s face was full of fear, leaving only his hatred.


    "Boy, you may not see the current situation clearly. There are all our people around here!"


    Ximen Xiaoqing coughed up a mouthful of blood and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    In fact, Ximen Daqing has been the first to stand up: "Ye Yun, you are so bold, I will kill you myself today."


    Between words, he was already walking towards Ye Yun with great strides.


    "Brother Daqing, ye Yun dares to beat Xiaoqing''s brother. He must not die happily!"


    Behind Ximen Daqing, draw Xiaodan''s timely instructions.


    "It''s natural. I''ll seal all ye Yun''s meridians first and let Xiao Qing torture Ye Yun himself."


    Ximen Daqing''s face was cold and fierce, but his steps stopped abruptly five meters away from ye Yun.


    To be exact, it was the right foot that stepped up and couldn''t step on it.


    Ximen Daqing looked puzzled and forced his right foot again.


    At the next moment, with Ye Yun''s current position as the center of the circle, a golden mask appeared on the area within five meters.


    Under the third effort of Ximen Daqing, an anti earthquake force was brewing on the golden mask.


    Ximen Daqing retreated seven or eight steps before barely stopping under this anti earthquake force.


    It turned out that the reason why Ye Yun had been suppressing cultivation and fighting with Ximen Xiaoqing for dozens of rounds was to arrange such a golden mask to isolate the inside and outside in the dark.


    In the golden mask, ye Yun''s dagger fell and quickly stabbed dozens of blood holes in Ximen Daqing''s chest and stomach.


    The blood flowed out wantonly, but people could still see that dozens of blood holes stabbed on Ximen Daqing''s chest and stomach just formed two big words: despicable!


    The severe pain made Ximen Xiaoqing''s face blood red, his eyes wide open, and the sound of pain howling continued


    "Presumptuous, stop it quickly!"


    Ximen Daqing was so angry that he broke out directly.


    In his hands, he turned out a spear with a length of one foot out of thin air.


    The spear emits green light, which quickly turns into dozens of long snakes and roars towards the leaf cloud in the golden mask.


    "Wild snake dancing!"


    It was judged that Ximen Daqing''s move was elder Du''s good shot.


    Du Changlao nodded and quietly dissipated the mysterious Qi that filled his right hand.


    "I taught Ximen Daqing this'' crazy Snake Dance ''. Although Ximen Daqing didn''t even practice in small Chengdu, it''s absolutely no problem to pierce the golden mask!"


    Elder Du opened his mouth at the right time and looked confident.


    However, ye Yun in the golden light mask seems to have never found the sudden stabbing of Ximen Daqing.


    Ye Yun just slowly turned Ximen Xiaoqing''s body back, which was howling like a pig.


    Boom!


    Ximen Daqing''s powerful wild snake danced disorderly. After touching the golden mask, it dissipated instantly.


    As for Simon Daqing''s body, he flew backwards again.


    The scene shocked everyone present.


    Du Changlao, who has just made a solemn promise, is a face too old. He is beaten too fast and too straightforward.


    Only the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth lifted a sneer.


    Although the golden mask was just laid by Ye Yun, it was a ground level array, and was secretly integrated into the precious golden stone by Ye Yun.


    Not to mention Ximen Daqing, ye Yun is even sure that the golden mask can withstand elder Du''s three strikes.


    Ye Yun raised the dagger and fell.


    On Ximen Xiaoqing''s back, dozens of blood holes appeared, and these blood holes formed another two words: shameless!


    Not surprisingly, Ximen Xiaoqing''s howling became louder and louder.


    It also attracted more onlookers.


    "Ye Yun, it''s becoming more and more invisible!"


    Bai Chunxue subconsciously exclaimed.


    Just now, ye Yun realized the cultivation of the second floor of the heaven level, which has surprised Bai Chunxue.


    Now the golden mask under Ye Yun''s silent cloth can''t even break the unique skill used by Ximen Daqing on the fifth floor of the sky step.

 Chapter 636

    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really cathartic!"


    Wu Chi looked at Ximen Xiaoqing, who was marked with dozens of blood holes in the golden mask, and burst out laughing happily.


    "Master, please do it yourself and break the golden mask!"


    Ximen Daqing, which was shaken out again, asked elder Du anxiously.


    Proud as he is, he has no hope of breaking the golden mask.


    "Of course, I''ll help you break the golden mask, and the next thing is up to you!"


    Now there are more and more onlookers. As an elder, if Mr. Du kills Ye Yun, he will spread it.


    This has a bad influence on him who has just become an elder!


    "Of course, as long as you can break the golden mask, master, ye Yun is a mole ant that can crush two fingers countless times in front of me!"


    The cultivation that ye Yun showed just now is only the second level of heaven.


    Ximen Daqing is confident that even if ye Yun is a little against the sky, he is still different from himself on the fifth floor of the sky level.


    The mysterious Qi of terror spread again on elder Du''s right hand.


    Wu Chi, Han Shuang, and Bai Chunxue are all anxious.


    Elder Du has cultivation as high as the king''s rank. If he does it himself, the golden mask will be broken.


    However, within the golden mask, ye Yun still didn''t look back.


    Ye Yun just waved gently. The two black cans on the ground with salt and pepper powder were directly sucked into his hands by a suction.


    "How dare you ignore me? It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    Du Changlao looks colder.


    At the same time, the terrible dark air in his hand condensed into a huge palm print and patted it hard towards the golden mask.


    Boom!


    When the huge palm print hit the golden mask, a violent explosion sounded.


    The terrible energy scattered, as if the whole courtyard was shaken.


    The light of the golden mask quickly faded, and many cracks appeared on it at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, it is not broken!


    "My God, what did I see? Old Du''s palm failed to break the golden mask?"


    Someone subconsciously exclaimed.


    More people wanted to scream, but after seeing Du Changlao''s gloomy face, they resolutely shut up.


    In the golden mask, ye Yun poured out the salt and pepper powder in two black cans towards Ximen Xiaoqing''s chest and back.


    "Ah ah..."


    Simon Xiaoqing''s voice is hoarse.


    Finally, passed out


    He was inventing this cruel method of torturing people, when he applied it to others.


    Maybe I don''t think he will experience it one day.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Elder Du waved his arm three times in a row. Three huge palm prints hit the golden mask successively, and finally successfully smashed the golden mask.


    "I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Ximen Daqing suddenly calmed down. He walked towards Ye Yun step by step.


    With every step he took, his momentum was strong.


    When Ximen Daqing stood three meters away from ye Yun, his momentum had climbed to the extreme.


    "Coincidentally, I have this idea!"


    No longer go to see Ximen Xiaoqing who is too faint. Ye Yun gets up calmly and faces Ximen Daqing calmly.


    "Everyone is present today. Just follow the rules of the duel in the inner court, so that others don''t say I bully you!"


    Ximen Daqing looks as calm as water, but his heart contains unprecedented anger.


    He wants Ye Yun to lose completely and die painfully.


    "What rules?"


    Ye Yun asked. When he first entered the inner court, he really didn''t know there were rules for dueling.


    "When old students duel with new students, they usually need three moves from new students. I''ll give you three moves now."


    The murderous spirit was rampant in his eyes. Ximen Daqing then added: "use your full strength. Remember, you only have the chance of these three moves!"


    Ye Yun didn''t say much. His right foot suddenly stepped on the ground and the whole person soared into the air.


    In the next moment, the giant black sword started automatically, carrying the sound of the blowing wind, roared towards Ximen Daqing with the potential of lightning.


    Click!


    Giant black sword easily cut off a right arm of Ximen Daqing.


    In fact, if Ximen Daqing didn''t turn his body subconsciously at the critical moment, what he cut off now is not his right arm, but his head.


    All around, there was silence!


    Everyone''s face is incredible. They can''t help rubbing their eyes. Some can''t believe the facts in front of them!


    Ye Yun cut off Ximen Daqing''s right arm with a sword, and even almost killed Ximen Daqing?


    "Why do you need three moves? One move is enough!"


    Ye Yun''s face was plain and spoke calmly.


    "You... You are so insidious that you hide your accomplishments all the time?"


    Ximen Daqing''s face is extremely resentful, and his heart is almost ruthless to Ye Yun.


    When ye Yun started fighting Ximen Xiaoqing just now, his cultivation was only the second floor of the sky level.


    When we fought with Ximen Daqing, we went straight to the fourth floor of Tianji stage all day!


    And ye Yun''s cultivation of the fourth level of heaven level is a powerful attack that the fifth level of heaven level or even the sixth level of heaven level can''t send out


    Of course, ye Yun still suppresses his cultivation, and ye Yun''s real cultivation has reached the fifth level of heaven.


    "Hehe, you still have the face to say I''m insidious?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Ximen Daqing is vicious. Ximen Xiaoqing tortures Wu Chi and occupies Han Shuang with his power


    Ye Yun and Ximen Daqing are destined to be immortal.


    At this time, how can ye Yun be kind and soft?


    Immediately, ye Yun jumped up and prepared to send Ximen Daqing to the king of hell.


    "Stop it!"


    There was a cold sound of drinking from deacon Li.


    Ye Yun dismisses this.


    In order to curry favor with elder Du, Deacon Li is shameless enough to confuse black and white. He doesn''t even want his face


    What kind of onion is he?


    "Bold!"


    In fact, when deacon Li spoke, his body moved.


    He rose in the air and slapped Ye Yun on the back.


    In deacon Li''s opinion, if ye Yun is not a fool, he will give up the attack, break an arm, Ximen Daqing, and choose to turn around to avoid his fatal blow.


    Small abacus, playing is not bad!


    But in front of Ye Yun, he is blind!


    Ye Yun''s slap at Ximen Daqing did not stop at all.


    Just while clapping with the right palm, his left hand suddenly pulled out the huge black sword and threw seven integrated black sword lights at his back. He didn''t even look at it.


    But the black sword light seemed to have eyes, and quickly roared away to deacon Li who had taken off.

 Chapter 637

    Boy, it''s so big!


    In this regard, Deacon Li sneered: my palm first broke the black sword light sent by your boy, and then printed it on your back.


    This palm, I will break your boy''s viscera!


    Elder Du also nodded secretly. He thought that deacon Li would surely win Ye Yun on the fourth floor of the heaven level if he reached the peak cultivation of the sixth floor of the heaven level.


    However, the following facts are perfect proof that it is not ye Yun who really supports the University, but deacon Li.


    The black sword light almost cut up deacon Li''s Ganggang palm wind in a decaying manner.


    Blood sprayed from the palm of Deacon Li''s hand.


    In fact, if it weren''t for deacon Li, he turned his body at the critical moment.


    Now deacon Li is not as simple as cutting hundreds of green silk. I''m afraid his head will be cut in half.


    Falling down from the air, Deacon Li was soft at his feet. After all, he squatted on the ground without image.


    This embarrassed appearance was something deacon Li had never dreamed of.


    Look at Ye Yun, a slap has been slapped on the stunned Ximen Daqing


    With the extremely dull earthquake, everyone knew that Ximen Daqing was more and less fierce this time.


    "It turned out that ye Yun also suppressed his cultivation. His real cultivation reached the fifth floor of the heaven level!"


    When looking at Ye Yun again, a group of inner courtyard students had looked up with fiery eyes.


    Ye Yun defeated Ximen Xiaoqing at will with a completely strong posture, and a sword defeated deacon Li in the inner court... What a cow and fork!


    "This... Is this really Ye Yun?"


    Bai Chunxue finally exclaimed again.


    It''s really hard for her to equate the Ye Yun before she closed with the Ye Yun now.


    In more than a month, from the fifth floor of the earth level to the fifth floor of the sky level, it has fully improved a great realm


    I''m afraid no one believes this cultivation speed!


    Suddenly, there was a towering mysterious air, which covered the whole courtyard in an instant.


    When people turn their eyes to the source of Xuanqi, they are cold both physically and mentally.


    It''s elder Du!


    Now, Du Changlao''s face is iron and blue, his eyes are wide and almost crack, and his hair expands for it, like a lion in a rage


    Even the body trembled violently because of too much anger.


    "Ye Yun, you have to die!"


    Elder Du, I''m really angry!


    After he became an elder, the first disciple he accepted was killed face to face by Ye Yun.


    This is an undisguised provocation!


    Elder Du, how can you not be angry?


    "Elder Du, this is a competition between younger generations. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Beside Du Changlao, Bai Chunxue hurriedly opened his mouth because the situation was wrong.


    Bai Chunxue was blocked by elder Du just now. She can''t move at all. Otherwise, she must get up and stand in front of elder Du.


    "Shut up!"


    Between the words of elder Du, he shot again and directly sealed Bai Chunxue''s dumb acupoint.


    Now old Du Chang''s heart is full of hatred and lingering killing intention to Ye Yun.


    The madness of elder Du made almost all the students in the inner court silent, and there was a faint voice of discussion everywhere: "this is the first time, I saw that President Du is always angry, and his anger is unforgivable."


    "Who says not? In my opinion, ye Yun is more or less unlucky this time!"


    "What''s more ferocious than rare? Ye Yun can''t escape this disaster at all. What a pity! His excellent talent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing Du Changlao''s almost flaming eyes, Tieqing''s old face, terrible momentum... But a figure appeared around Ye Yun.


    Wu Chi!


    Wu Chi''s face was firm without hesitation.


    He is Ye Yun''s brother, the real brother!


    What is a brother?


    Brother is the person who silently accompanies you when you are sad.


    He may not say anything, but he gives you an unprecedented sense of security!


    Brother is the first person to hurt you when you are elated.


    Maybe his words hurt you, but every sentence is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Brother is your closest person. Maybe everyone may betray you, but he won''t.


    You will never tell each other, there will never be a lie!


    Brother is the first person to stand next to you when you are in danger.


    No matter how big the storm is, no matter whether he is a knife mountain or a sea of fire.


    He accompanies you to resist and go crazy together!


    "Wu Chi, get out of the way. The old man dare not touch me!"


    Ye Yun just spoke confidently.


    For Wu Chi''s coming forward, he didn''t say a word of thanks.


    Because brothers don''t need verbal gratitude.


    Keep everything in mind!


    "If you dare to have a hard mouth when you are dying, I will beat down your teeth one by one to see how hard you have a hard mouth?"


    Elder Du stepped out with one step, and the mysterious Qi of terror suddenly rose, and directly shocked the Wuchi out.


    Only leaves Ye Yun standing opposite elder Du.


    "I''m really surprised. How did you become the elder of the inner court, such a short-sighted and selfish villain? Did you blame the dean for his clumsy eyes?"


    In the face of Du Changlao''s almost arrogant momentum, ye Yun looked light and even joked.


    Blame the Dean!


    When hearing these three words, elder Du''s eyelids jumped suddenly, and a flash of panic flashed in his heart: he wanted to kill a new potential student in the inner court in front of countless students in the inner court. If the Dean knew, the consequences... Can''t be imagined!


    There are rules in the inner court. Students can fight or even kill each other, but the elders must not participate in it.


    However, Du Changlao''s heart was soon occupied by hatred and anger.


    As an elder of the inner court, what can I do if I kill a small student, even if the strange Dean knows it? He can''t remove himself, can he? At most, it''s just scolding yourself


    Besides, ye Yun should kill his apprentice!


    Thinking so, Du Chang''s anger reappeared on his old face. When he waved his right palm, there was black dark Qi everywhere. Out of thin air, he transformed into a dark dragon in the air, and swept towards Ye Yun with open teeth and claws.


    "Black dragon Teng yunshou!"


    Some people recognized it at a glance. They really didn''t expect that Du Changlao''s shot was a kill blow.


    After all, the black dragon leaping cloud hand has reached the level of heaven.


    Although it is only inferior, it is already one of the three supreme skills of Kowloon college.


    Moreover, the "black dragon Teng cloud hand" skill is famous for its powerful attack power and is shot based on the cultivation of elder Du''s King level. Ye Yun can''t stop it at all.


    Ye Yun, it''s dangerous!

 Chapter 638

    Wang Jiexiu hit the man with all his strength. Ye Yun asked himself that he could hardly resist.


    However, ye Yun still looked indifferent.


    Not long ago, ye Yun started a sound transmission.


    And the messenger has come.


    There was a more vast and boundless mysterious Qi rising into the sky, and the mysterious Qi shield that enveloped elder Du over the whole courtyard was directly broken.


    Then there was another mysterious Qi, which seemed to have eyes, and even wrapped up Du Changlao, who was shot by thunder.


    What''s more, under everyone''s stunned eyes, the Xuanqi wrapped elder Du and fell heavily to the ground.


    Who could it be? Can you be so strong?


    At this moment, this question appeared in the hearts of almost everyone present.


    Until, a figure appeared in the field and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    No one could see clearly how this figure appeared.


    It can be seen that the speed of this figure has reached the extreme.


    It''s like a trick is usually made directly.


    This figure, to be exact, is the old man. His gray clothes are very ordinary, his appearance is ugly, and even looks a little sloppy.


    But no one dared to despise the old man, and his eyes were full of awe.


    After all, it was the old man who could easily break through the towering mystery under Mr. Du.


    And defused elder Du''s all-out attack.


    The speed is so fast that it is earth shaking


    On the ground, elder Du staggered up. When his eyes looked at the man, the abuse that had already reached his mouth was swallowed by him.


    Then, he bent down quickly, squeezed out a pile of laughter more ugly than crying on his face, and said respectfully: "strange Dean, you... Why are you here?"


    Blame the dean?


    When elder Du said these three words, everyone around him fell into boiling.


    Although the strange old man is the president of Kowloon college, he has always been a dragon without seeing the end. Even the elders of the inner courtyard do not see the strange old man all year round, let alone the students of the inner courtyard.


    In the fantasies of these students, the strange Dean must be a tall, solemn, handsome and God like man.


    Even these students know that the full name of the strange Dean is strange handsome.


    Handsome? What a tall name it is!


    But in their eyes, this bald, sloppy and obscene old man is really equivalent to the strange image of the dean in their mind.


    What about a good man as his name?


    "If I don''t come again, aren''t you going to be killed by your stupid pig, the great hero of our Kowloon college and the rare talent student in a thousand years?"


    The strange old man looked cold, and his words were heard in elder Du''s ears, and he was cold all over.


    Ye Yun''s performance against the sky in the beacon city new star competition and winning the immeasurable tower for Kowloon college have not spread in the inner courtyard of Kowloon college.


    He was pressed down by the strange old man. He was afraid that ye Yun''s name would be too famous, so he was jealous and made difficult by many inner court geniuses.


    Therefore, when the strange old man said this, all the onlookers were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    Ye Yun is the first person worthy of the name to be praised by the strange Dean!


    Elder Du was also surprised to the point of no attachment.


    But soon, Du Chang''s face was full of panic, but changed into a touch of sadness and anger, and said: "it''s strange, Dean. This boy named Ye Yun repeatedly violated the rules of our inner court and killed the inner court students. He even ignored me, abused me, and even intended to fight me... It''s a heinous crime. I was enforcing the law just now!"


    Elder Du is shameless. This is chiguoguo''s villain''s first complaint!


    "Well, you step back!"


    However, for Du Changlao''s sad, angry and sensational words, the strange old man waved his hand expressionless, and even a touch of disgust flashed on his face.


    "But ye Yun hasn''t been punished yet. In my opinion, he must not be spared. Even if the capital crime can be avoided, it''s hard to escape the living crime. Students who do whatever they want should directly abandon the Dantian and enter the death prison. They can''t come out in their eternal life!"


    Elder Du was still talking.


    But was interrupted by a strange old man.


    "I told you to step down!"


    The strange old man shouted at Mr. Du again.


    This fierce drink seemed to be mixed with this towering momentum, which directly made elder Du deaf, and his body was shaking, so he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Gnashing his teeth, elder Du had to retreat.


    Although he was extremely unwilling and oppressed in his heart, in the face of the strange old man, the absolute No. 1 figure of Kowloon college, elder Du dared not even fart or breathe.


    "Also, you can take care of Canggong Pavilion in the future!"


    Behind him, the cold words of the strange old man sounded again.


    In elder Du''s ears, it was like hearing a thunderbolt. To be exact, he was hit by a bolt from the blue, and his legs were shaking.


    From the youngest promising elder in the inner court to the guardian of the Canggong Pavilion in the inner court, his status has plummeted.


    "Strange Dean, you... Do you really want to demote me to the guard of Canggong Pavilion in the inner court for the sake of Ye Yun?"


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. Du Changlao stopped, turned around and asked the strange old hair. His face was unbelievable.


    "No!"


    The strange old man replied, which also made elder Du see a glimmer of hope.


    I deceive myself and others that what the strange old man said just now is completely angry. Now he has changed his mind so soon!


    "It''s not the keeper of the Canggong Pavilion in the inner court, but the keeper of the Canggong Pavilion in the outer court!"


    The strange old man''s face was firm and his tone was indisputable.


    Boom


    Another huge thunderbolt hit elder Du''s head, which directly made elder Du tender.


    The keeper of Canggong Pavilion in the outer court?


    Compared with the guards of the Canggong Pavilion in the inner courtyard, their status is thousands of miles away. It''s just... Different!


    From the elders of the inner court to the guards of the Canggong Pavilion in the inner court, and then to the guards of the Canggong Pavilion in the outer court.


    This is undoubtedly equivalent to dropping elder Du from heaven to the ground and from the ground to the well


    "It''s strange, Dean. I''ve worked so hard in the inner court for so many years, even if I didn''t contribute. Do you want to be so heartless because of a little Ye Yun? Besides, I didn''t have time to kill Ye Yun?"


    Because of the excessive unwillingness and indignation in his heart, Du Chang''s old face was distorted and even questioned the strange old hair.

 Chapter 639

    "You should be glad that you haven''t had time to do it, otherwise I won''t just demote you to the Canggong Pavilion in the outer court as a keeper!"


    The strange old man''s eyes were filled with awe.


    Between the words, a powerful momentum locked elder Du and made him tremble.


    Elder Du, in the end, left with resentment and resentment!


    "So, are you satisfied?"


    As soon as elder Du left, the strange old man asked Ye Yun.


    This is almost blinding the eyes of all the students present.


    Strange old man, the president of the Grand Kowloon college, it is enough Arabian Nights to belittle Du Changlao for ye Yun''s anger.


    Now, after demoting Du Changlao angrily, he even asked Ye Yun whether he was satisfied?


    If the inner courtyard students don''t feel the tingling from their thighs, I''m afraid they will really think of it as a dream.


    Of course, if these inner courtyard students are replaced by Ye Yun, they must be praised. If they are surprised, they can''t help themselves.


    In my heart, 80% will also be grateful to the strange Dean for a lifetime.


    On the contrary, ye Yun has a light face, and even has no positive reply at all.


    This makes Wu Chi, who has always been nervous, feel something wrong in his heart. He is preparing to urge Ye Yun. Ye Yun finally moved.


    However, ye Yun suddenly turned his eyes to deacon Li who was preparing to leave quickly.


    Heaven can learn. At the moment when ye Yun looked at deacon Li, Deacon Li''s body shook violently for three times, both physically and mentally cold.


    "It''s hateful to confuse right and wrong in order to curry favor with the superior!"


    Ye Yun seems to be talking to himself.


    But as long as not a fool can hear it, ye Yun said this to deacon Li, a strange old man.


    "It''s really hateful. Such people should be severely punished and demoted to guard the Canggong Pavilion. Deacon Li, what do you say?"


    The strange old man nodded and then asked deacon Li.


    After swallowing three mouthfuls of spit, Deacon Li suddenly blackened in front of him and hurriedly echoed: "indeed, it''s strange that you are so wise, Dean!"


    "What are you waiting for here? Why don''t you go to the outer court and guard the Canggong pavilion with elder Du?"


    The strange old man snapped.


    The whole body was furious again and trembled three times. Deacon Li also walked away in the direction of the outer court.


    At the moment, looking at Ye Yun and the strange old man, Bai Chunxue was stunned for the countless times.


    For more than a month, what happened?


    Bai Chunxue is confused.


    More than a month ago, Dean Wan of Tianxue University favored Ye Yun, which shocked Bai Chunxue.


    Now, even the strange old man, the president of Kowloon College


    "As an elder of heaven academy, Bai Changlao didn''t hesitate to break into the inner courtyard for the safety of his disciples and vowed not to bow to the black and evil forces. He is a good master once in a lifetime. I admire him very much!"


    Ye Yun looked at Bai Chunxue with a positive face.


    After the words, Bai Chunxue blushed with embarrassment.


    It was an unforgivable mistake to break into the inner courtyard and beat the inner courtyard students. Ye Yun even became an object worthy of praise.


    Ye Yun, it''s a little confusing!


    "That''s right. Such a spirit is really moving and should be greatly rewarded!"


    The strange old man nodded heavily and looked very surprised.


    "Reward?"


    Bai Chunxue only wanted to be punished less, but now she is rewarded, which makes her a little confused.


    At this moment, the strange old man also looked at Bai Chunxue for the first time. He couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect that there was a white moon charming body hidden in our Kowloon college. It''s really good. I happen to have some white phoenix pills here. It''s a reward for you. Don''t abandon the little girl!"


    Baifengdan?


    After hearing these three words, Bai Chunxue was ecstatic.


    As the strange old man said, it was Bai Yuejiao who suddenly woke up not long ago.


    After Bai Yuejiao''s body awakens, the awakened person will have a hundred layers of potential.


    Every time you open a layer of potential, you can make a leap in cultivation.


    After more than a month''s retreat, Bai Chunxue finally reluctantly opened a layer of potential, and his cultivation directly leaped from the fifth floor of the sky level to the peak of the seventh floor of the sky level.


    However, in the future, it will be more difficult to fully rely on internal power to open the next level of potential.


    Bai Chunxue needs to be closed for at least another year before it is possible to open the second layer of potential.


    However, if we rely on external forces, it is possible to greatly reduce this time.


    This external force refers to the pill of water property.


    Baifengdan is a pill with high-level water properties.


    In order to open the second layer of potential as soon as possible, Bai Chunxue also wanted to buy some Baifeng pills, but after asking, she gave up the idea.


    Because this Baifeng pill is not only expensive, but also in a state of price without market.


    "Of course not. Chunxue is so grateful to the president!"


    Bai Chunxue''s flattered mouth can be rewarded by the strange old man himself. This is definitely a great honor.


    Moreover, it is the expensive and marketable baifengdan.


    Next, Bai Chunxue fell into a greater shock.


    I thought it would be good for the strange old man to give her three or five baifengdan, but in fact, the strange old man took out a large bottle from the space ring, no less than 100


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    After throwing a bottle of baifengdan to Bai Chunxue, the strange old man then asked Ye Yun.


    "It''s strange that the president handled things fairly and strictly. Ye Yun really admired it. But there''s another thing I said when I left beacon city that day, that''s about entering the medicine valley."


    Tracing back to the source, ye Yun''s ultimate goal in entering Kowloon university is to enter Medicine Valley.


    There is the only hope for Yan Miao to wake up!


    "I announce that one of the ten places to enter Medicine Valley this year belongs to Ye Yun."


    The strange old man spoke in public and made a decision directly.


    Medicine Valley is opened once a year, with a cycle of five years, and the fifth year is called the cycle year.


    In every five-year cycle, in the first four years, the medicine Valley only opened the peripheral part, and there were 50 places to enter.


    However, in the fifth year of reincarnation, the inner wall of the medicine valley will also be opened, but there are only 10 places to enter.


    Generally, in the first four years, the top 50 students in the inner hospital can enter.


    When the reincarnation year comes, the top ten of Langya list in the inner court can enter.


    If ye Yun takes up a place this year, I''m afraid he can only enter the top nine of Langya list


    People can''t even imagine how terrible Zhang Tiancheng, who is already irritable, will roar when he hears the news.

 Chapter 640

    In the strange Hall of Kowloon college.


    "I''ve done a lot of things for you today. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    The strange old man was speechless.


    The strange hall is the residence of the strange old man. Usually, even the elder of the inner courtyard has no honor to enter it.


    Now ye Yun not only followed in, but also impolitely drank most of the Xianquan aged wine hidden by the strange old man.


    In other words, these Xianquan aged wines were bought by the strange old man at a high price from one of the three swordsmen in Dongzhou.


    Only on the first day of each month, the strange old man will pour out half a cup, taste it carefully for the first half of an hour, and slowly aftertaste it for the last two hours.


    Now ye Yun has poured more than ten cups at a time, which makes the strange old man very painful.


    "I picked up a space ring on the road a few days ago."


    Ye Yun drank a cup of Xianquan aged wine and spoke slowly.


    Between words, ye Yun took out the space ring that belongs to the power of the peak of the imperial rank.


    Because this space ring still has a layer of prohibition, only Wang Jiexiu can open it.


    They are not around, so ye Yun wants to let the strange old man open it.


    "And then?"


    The strange old man became more and more speechless. He inadvertently took a look at the space ring in Ye Yun''s hand. He can only say that it is ordinary.


    "But there is a layer of prohibition on this space ring, which can only be opened by those who fix it for Wang Jie, so I hope you can help me open the prohibition."


    Ye Yun''s words made the strange old man look pale.


    "It needs the prohibition that Wang Jie can open. Is the owner of this space ring still a Wang Jie?"


    The strange old man looked at the space ring again and had some doubts in his heart.


    "It''s not the king''s rank, but the peak cultivation of the emperor''s rank."


    Ye Yun thought of Lin Qingfeng''s words that day, so he opened his mouth slowly.


    When ye Yunyan finished, the strange old man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    Looking at the whole Dongzhou, no one''s accomplishments reached the imperial level.


    Ye Yun even said that he found a space ring that belonged to the power left by the peak of the imperial rank?


    This is just a fantasy!


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t say much, but threw the space ring in his hand directly to the strange old man.


    The moment the space ring started, the smile on the strange old man''s face solidified in an instant.


    His face could not hide the dignified color, and his muddy eyes were shining.


    "In this space ring, there are strong fluctuations."


    The strange old man couldn''t help exclaiming, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "But there is no one in Dongzhou to cultivate the imperial rank. How can you find a space ring that belongs to the peak power of the imperial rank? It''s a big pie!"


    The strange old man screamed directly.


    "Cough, actually, I went to Linzhou some time ago. This space ring was found in Linzhou."


    Ye Yun said.


    Linzhou is really not comparable to Dongzhou. It has some great ability to achieve the imperial level.


    However, the strange old man determined that there could be no power at the peak of the imperial rank in Linzhou.


    Moreover, ye Yun said that the space ring was picked up easily, and 10000 strange old men didn''t believe it.


    Of course, the strange old man didn''t study deeply, but began to open this layer of prohibition.


    "This is really a very special prohibition, and it doesn''t need the cultivation of the king''s level. It can be opened only after the cultivation of more than five levels of the king''s level."


    The strange old man said as he opened the prohibition of the ring in this space.


    Between words, the strange old man was full of confidence. His cultivation reached the tenth level of the king''s rank. Of course, he was confident to open the prohibition.


    "The last seal, break it!"


    The strange old man made a mysterious gas with his hands and almost got into the space ring at the same time.


    The next moment, the originally dim space ring suddenly became purple.


    Moreover, the more intense the purple light, at least Ye Yun can''t look directly at it.


    "Why does this space ring contain such terrible energy? Terrible!"


    The strange old man''s face changed greatly. First he pushed Ye Yun out.


    Then he began to quickly send out the towering mysterious Qi, ready to decorate it to form a boundary.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Before the strange old man''s border was half arranged, a powerful energy rushed out of the space ring.


    Although the energy rushed out is less than one thousandth of the energy contained in the space ring.


    However, he directly broke through the strange old man''s newly arranged border and swept around.


    Under the push of the strange old man, ye Yun, who flew out quickly, watched the whole strange hall almost instantly annihilate into a pile of ruins.


    As for the strange hall, there are still many Xianquan aged wines and all the collections of the strange old man for decades, which have completely disappeared.


    The terrible energy explosion lasted half a cup of tea before it dissipated.


    Ye Yun felt a burst of sweat in his heart. He didn''t expect everything now.


    I''m going to see what happened to the strange old man buried in the ruins.


    "What''s going on?"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    This sound seems to come from the distant underground.


    But when ye Yun looked intently, he found that the master of the voice had appeared over the ruins.


    It was a middle-aged man in black, tall and straight, but ye Yun couldn''t see his face at all.


    Moreover, even if ye Yun used the secret method, he couldn''t feel the breath of the middle-aged man in black.


    With the questions of the middle-aged man in black, the strange old man drilled out of the ruins.


    Now the strange old man''s clothes are ragged and his face is covered with black and gray. How embarrassed he is.


    But fortunately, there were no obvious scars on the strange old man.


    Next, the strange old man and the middle-aged man in black carried out a voice transmission.


    Of course, ye Yun can''t hear the content of the two people''s voice, but from the look of the two people''s voice.


    The middle-aged man in black is condescending and has an air of being superior.


    On the contrary, when facing the middle-aged man in black, he was extremely respectful and even awed.


    "Who is this middle-aged man in black? Why can the strange old man, the president of Kowloon college and the big man at the top of Dongzhou, be so awed?"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, a little surprised.


    Soon, the voice transmission between the middle-aged man in black and the strange old man ended. The middle-aged man in black suddenly looked at Ye Yun.


    At this glance, ye Yun seemed to be seen through by the middle-aged man in black.


    This feeling is quite bad!


    Fortunately, the eyes of the middle-aged man in black quickly moved away from ye Yun. After a light sigh, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Boy, now let''s see what kind of anti heaven thing can contain such strong energy in the space ring you found, which belongs to the peak power of the imperial rank."


    Suddenly wiped the sweat all over his head, and the strange old man opened his mouth.

 Chapter 641

    However, between the words, the strange old man did not take out the items in the space ring directly, but carefully arranged them to form a boundary.


    Perhaps it was the strange old man who was shocked by the explosion just now and learned a lesson. This time, he arranged the boundary to the most stable point.


    After that, the strange old man just dumped the objects in the space ring out.


    The first thing that comes out is a steady stream of spar.


    These crystal stones are constantly poured out, and slowly they have even accumulated into a hill.


    It is estimated that it has reached at least one million.


    So many crystal stones, if placed in Linzhou, are a wealth that can be called an enemy country.


    But no matter Ye Yun or the strange old man, he didn''t even look at these crystals.


    At this point, what they really value is not crystal stone, but a more rebellious treasure.


    Finally, what was poured out was no longer crystal stone, but various weapons.


    It has to be said that the great power at the peak of the imperial rank is probably a collector who likes collecting weapons.


    The dozens of weapons poured out are not ordinary.


    "Unfortunately, these weapons have been dusty in the space ring for at least 200 years, and they are all flashy collections. Many of them are no longer sharp and can''t give full play to the power of 1% in the past!"


    With the continuous pouring out of weapons, the strange old man couldn''t help sighing, and his heart felt flesh pain for ye Yun.


    "But even so, these weapons can still be auctioned at a sky high price on some large auction houses!"


    The strange old man spoke again, as if comforting Ye Yun.


    But he found that ye Yun''s eyes were shining and stared at one of the long rusty swords.


    "That long sword is the most unbearable. It should conflict with the materials of other weapons in the space ring, resulting in the volatilization and rust of the materials, which is almost worthless."


    Seeing ye Yun almost nailed his eyes to the long sword, the strange old man couldn''t help explaining.


    Ye Yun didn''t nod or shake his head, just a noncommittal smile.


    Rust?


    It''s just a disguise!


    Ye Yun saw at a glance that the refining material of this long sword was a material called "base iron".


    This kind of base iron looks like iron in appearance and weight, and it is very easy to rust.


    However, ye Yun knows that once this base iron is soaked in molten iron, the rust on it will completely disappear and instantly reach the point of light.


    This kind of base iron is a legendary medium body smelting material.


    Ye Yun is also the highest level body refining material until now.


    "The floating light magic jade, together with some legendary lower level body refining materials obtained from those imperial level powerful space rings at that time, is enough to complete an upgrade!"


    Ye Yun is ready to wait until he leaves the strange old man, and then starts to refine his body and upgrade.


    As for the location of body training and upgrading, it is in the martial arts room next to the martial arts pool.


    As for the base iron that reaches the legendary medium level, it will be used as the material for body refining and upgrading in the future.


    "This... This is actually five elements grass!"


    An exclamation belonging to the strange old man interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts.


    The strange old man suddenly stopped dumping the objects in the space ring, but picked up a small grass just dumped with trembling hands.


    The grass looks ordinary, but it is surrounded by green awns.


    Five cursive?


    Ye Yun has also heard of it. He uses water containing five attributes of "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" for irrigation every day.


    If one day you forget to water, this five element grass will die.


    But now this five element grass has been dusty in the space ring for 200 years. Why hasn''t it died?


    "Boy, old man, I hardly ask anyone in my life, but now I hope you can give me this five element grass. In fact, even half of it is OK. I want this five element grass to be of great use."


    The strange old man made a request to Ye Yun.


    At the age of the strange old man, this cultivation is almost as difficult as going to heaven.


    So the strange old man is ready to make a breakthrough with the help of pills.


    He spent a lot of money to collect a lot of materials for refining Zhenyuan pill.


    Unfortunately, there is a lack of medicinal materials to reconcile the five elements.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Each kind of medicinal material has specific attributes, and some anti heaven medicinal materials have two or three attributes at the same time.


    However, it is absolutely rare that the five elements herb has five properties at the same time.


    Even a strange old man with good hands and eyes can''t be found.


    This also led to the strange old man''s delay in refining Zhenyuan pill.


    But now, the emergence of these five elements of grass is undoubtedly equivalent to the dew from the sky and charcoal in the snow for the strange old man.


    "Of course, in fact, with our relationship, take these five elements as long as you need them."


    Although the five elements grass is precious, it is of little use to Ye Yun at least now.


    What''s more, it''s for the strange old man.


    "Thank you!"


    The strange old man was very excited and carefully collected the five elements of grass.


    "Next, we will reveal the true face of something that contains almost endless energy!"


    The strange old man took out the last item in the space ring.


    It''s just a go piece. To be exact, it''s still a white piece.


    It looks very ordinary, but the wave of terrible energy just now is caused by this chess piece.


    "A chess piece? Why can it contain such terrible energy?"


    The strange old man couldn''t understand. He subconsciously explored Xuanqi into it to see what happened, but he was helpless to find that with the cultivation of the tenth floor of his king''s rank, Xuanqi couldn''t penetrate into it.


    Ye Yun also changed his face.


    Ye Yun saw a word "heaven" written on the front of the white chess piece. When ye Yun turned to the back, he saw a word "Earth" on the back.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun thought of the "heaven and earth chessboard" mentioned by the goddess and the giant black sword spirit.


    Moreover, ye Yun also vaguely heard from the words of the goddess that his sister Ye Xue is likely to be the most important chess piece in the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Will this white chess piece engraved with the words "heaven" and "Earth" have anything to do with the chessboard of heaven and earth?


    Ye Yun couldn''t figure it out. It seemed that he wanted to find out these things. He had to wait until the goddess woke up.


    Ye Yun didn''t notice. At the moment when ye Yun started the white chess piece, the nine golden dragons dormant in his body opened their eyes at the same time.


    The strange old man who got the five elements of grass, regardless of renovating his strange hall, began to refine Zhenyuan pill in isolation.


    "I also need to upgrade!"


    Ye Yun said, taking out a key from the space ring.

 Chapter 642

    This key is the key to the martial arts training room that ye Yun won from Ximen Xiaoqing during his experience in the martial arts training pool.


    "The martial arts room is close to the martial arts pool. It should be more efficient to practice."


    Ye Yun said so, and went in the direction of the martial arts pool.


    "This is the important place of the martial arts pool. No admittance."


    As soon as ye Yun entered the forbidden area of the martial arts pool, he heard a sound of expulsion.


    It was the Deacon on duty today who spoke.


    Today is not the day when the martial arts pool is opened, and he is very strange to Ye Yun.


    Therefore, in the view of the Deacon on duty, ye Yun is not qualified to enter the martial arts room.


    "Look, the guy who broke into the restricted area of the martial arts pool looks familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere."


    "Well, it turned out to be ye Yun, who participated in the martial arts pool more than a month ago, created miracles one after another, and was the first to enter the fifth island of the martial arts pool!"


    "It turned out that ye Yun came. It is said that he had entered the inner courtyard as early as a month ago, but I don''t know why he hasn''t come to report these days."


    "Ye Yun''s delay must be due to avoiding the two black orders from the gentleman school and the rookie League."


    Many students from the inner courtyard talked about it. Obviously, they haven''t heard about ye Yun''s strong return to kill Ximen brothers not long ago.


    "So you are ye Yun who created a miracle, but you can''t enter the martial arts pool because it hasn''t been opened."


    After knowing Ye Yun''s identity, the Deacon on duty obviously had a much kinder attitude.


    "No, I''m not going into the martial arts pool, but into the martial arts room."


    Ye Yun said.


    However, the on duty deacon shook his head again: "sorry, every martial arts room has a specific key. It is impossible to enter the martial arts room without a key."


    Ye Yun didn''t say much. He took out the key to the No. 10 martial arts room.


    Now, without waiting for the Deacon on duty to say more, some students were puzzled and said, "Ye Yun just entered the inner courtyard. Why do you have the key to the martial arts room?"


    "You don''t know that. When ye Yun went to the martial arts pool for training that day, I happened to be watching outside the pool and knew that the key to the martial arts room was won by Ye Yun from Ximen Xiaoqing..."


    "I see, but in my opinion, if ye Yun is wise, he should respectfully return the key to the martial arts room to Zhang Tiancheng and beg Zhang Tiancheng''s forgiveness. Instead of entering the martial arts room with the key like this!"


    With everyone''s discussion, ye Yun entered the No. 10 martial arts room with a clear face.


    The moment Ye Yun stepped into the martial arts room, a beautiful woman in purple came at her back.


    The arrival of this woman, carrying a refreshing fragrance, like a beautiful scenery, smoothly attracted everyone''s attention.


    She has the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, and the color of the country and the city.


    However, the eyes of the people present did not dare to blaspheme at all.


    This woman, named Yan Linglong, is the first of the four beauties in the inner court, the fourth in Langya list, and the leader of Hongyan League, the third largest force in the inner court.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yan Linglong is the first goddess in the minds of all the students in the inner courtyard, the inviolable goddess and the goddess who dare not invade.


    As soon as Yan Linglong came out, she stared at room 10 that ye Yun entered.


    "It turned out that he was Ye Yun, but when he entered the martial arts room for the first time, he didn''t wear weight-loss armor. It''s just looking for death!"


    Yan Linglong frowned and was speechless about ye Yun''s reckless behavior.


    Yan Linglong''s words surprised everyone.


    There is also a martial arts room called gravity room.


    As the name suggests, there is a natural gravity in the martial arts room, which is exactly five times the gravity.


    In other words, in the martial arts room, a person has to bear five times the normal gravity of the outside world.


    When entering the martial arts training room for the first time, ordinary students should wear a special weight-loss armor.


    Otherwise, it is likely to be pressed by the sudden application of five times the gravity to spit blood at the mouth, or even fold the bone directly.


    Then, after adapting to the gravity of the martial arts room, the students will slowly take off the weight reducing armor one by one.


    Those who can enter the martial arts room are almost the top ten talents in Langya list.


    However, even if some of them entered the martial arts room more than a dozen times, they could not completely take off their weight-loss armor.


    Even Yan Linglong, who ranked fourth in the Langya list, completely took off her weight-loss armor when she entered the martial arts room for the eighth time.


    "Alas, it''s strange that I was too careless. Just now I was only surprised, but I forgot that ye Yun entered the martial arts room for the first time and didn''t stop him and let him wear weight-loss armor!"


    The Deacon on duty blamed himself on his face and put a layer of cold sweat on his anxious forehead.


    Once the student enters the martial arts room, there is a great accident. The elder who needs to guard the martial arts pool needs to break the martial arts room by force.


    In addition, only the students who enter the martial arts room can open the martial arts room.


    "No accident, ye Yun must be very embarrassed to run out of the martial arts room within three breath."


    Someone has vowed to speak.


    In this regard, everyone looked at them with disdain: this girl is talking nonsense!


    Even Yan Linglong nodded positively.


    One, two, three!


    However, the three breath time had passed, and ye Yun''s scene from the martial arts room did not appear.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the gravity in the martial arts room turned on?"


    One of the students, whose eyes were not small, stared even bigger.


    Then he was surprised to see that there was a white light on the No. 10 martial arts training room that ye Yun entered, and a black "Five" word floated on it.


    Iron facts have proved that the martial arts training room is open and five times the gravity worthy of the name.


    "Even if ye Yun''s physique is special, it is at most the time to adhere to five interest rates."


    The student with wide eyes vowed to speak again.


    In this regard, people despised it again: this girl began to talk nonsense again!


    However, five breath time flies, and everyone is beaten in the face again!


    "I will enter the martial arts room for the first time. When I suddenly face five times the gravity, I can insist on five breath time. It''s very good!"


    Yan Linglong''s face showed a rare color of appreciation.


    "Linglong, I haven''t seen you for more than two months. You are really more and more beautiful!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    A figure appeared out of thin air and came into the sight of everyone. He stood less than one meter away from Yan Linglong.

 Chapter 643

    The visitor is dressed in white rather than snow. His face is handsome and tall. He is a real beautiful man.


    "Elder martial brother Ling!"


    With the arrival of this handsome man, many students spoke respectfully.


    Lingnan, the third in Langya list, the first beautiful man in the inner courtyard!


    It is no exaggeration to say that 99 of the 100 female students in the inner courtyard love Lingnan.


    And the last one who doesn''t love Lingnan is Yan Linglong.


    What God wants is that Lingnan is hopelessly in love with Yan Linglong.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ling!"


    Although Yan Linglong is worried about Lingnan''s pursuit, Lingnan is the top three in Langya list after all.


    And Lingnan comes from Dongzhou Lingjia with a deep background, so Yan Linglong doesn''t want to break up with him completely.


    However, between Yan Linglong''s words, she subconsciously took two steps towards the other side, pulling away the distance from Lingnan.


    "Linglong, you don''t know. I miss you day and night in these two months. As soon as I got the news that you came back after completing your task today, I guessed that the first thing you did when you returned to the inner courtyard must be to enter the martial arts room. Therefore, I came in a hurry. If I really saw you here, do you think I know you best?"


    Lingnan didn''t seem to feel Yan Linglong''s indifference to him at all.


    Between words, he took three steps directly towards Yan Linglong.


    At this time, Lingnan was less than half a meter away from Yan Linglong. Even under Lingnan''s deliberate leaning forward, he almost had to stick it to Yan Linglong.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, I hope you will show some respect!"


    Yan Linglong put a layer of frost on her face, took four steps to one side, and then continued to look at the tenth martial arts room.


    "What''s good about a slag who has just entered the inner yard?"


    Lingnan doesn''t care about Yan Linglong''s cold words. He also heard that today''s No. 10 martial arts room is only a student who has just entered the inner courtyard.


    "Dregs? Hehe, a dregs who created miracles in the martial arts pool one after another, and the first dregs who entered the fifth island of the martial arts pool in history?"


    Yan Linglong''s face was ironic, which made Lingnan look pale and unhappy.


    "Maybe the boy just got lucky!"


    Lingnan still looked disdainful.


    In this regard, Yan Linglong smiled again: "according to what you said, when ye Yun entered the martial arts training room for the first time, he could not come out for such a long time. It was also a dog''s luck?"


    "This" Lingnan retorted wordlessly.


    "It''s moving. Look at the white light on the martial arts room. It seems that ye Yun can''t help gravity and is coming out!"


    Someone with sharp eyes opened his mouth and immediately focused everyone''s attention on the No. 10 martial arts practice room.


    "Well, ye Yun must not be able to stand gravity, but it''s good that he can stick to a total of 13 interest rates!"


    Then someone spoke with admiration.


    In fact, when I entered the martial arts room for the first time, I insisted on thirteen breath time without wearing weight-loss armor. This is absolutely quite good.


    "Ye Yun is worthy of being able to enter the fifth island of Wulian pool. He definitely created a record, and this record is estimated to be difficult to be broken by later inner courtyard students!"


    Yan Linglong opened her mouth in a positive color, and the color of appreciation in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Hum, it''s just that I have persisted for 13 breath time under five times of gravity. I can persist for two hours under fifty times of gravity. As for five times of gravity, if I want, I can even persist for seven days and seven nights."


    Lingnan was very upset. It was the first time he heard Yan Linglong praise others. He was very jealous.


    Ye Yun, who had never met before, also had a touch of hatred.


    "Yes, even if ye Yun is against the sky, he can''t be compared with elder martial brother Ling. Elder martial brother Ling is the third in Langya list."


    "That must be certain. If elder martial brother Ling is compared to the real dragon flying in the sky, ye Yun is just a smelly loach still churning in the mud."


    "I think so, too. In fact, this is a fact for all to see!"


    In order to curry favor with Lingnan, many students don''t even want their faces.


    For these flattery, Yan Linglong''s face was disgusted.


    Lingnan was very proud and said proudly, "Linglong, look, everyone''s eyes are still very bright!"


    Lingnan''s narcissistic words almost made Yan Linglong vomit directly.


    "Look, why is there another white light on the 10th martial arts training room?"


    At the moment, a cry of surprise sounded.


    All eyes were immediately focused on the past again.


    Sure enough, the No. 10 martial arts training room not only continued the white light masterpiece, but also was more intense than the white light just now.


    In addition, the "Five" characters, which had been darkened on the 10th martial arts practice room, regained their luster and began to change constantly.


    6¡¢ Seven, eight, nine, ten!


    Text, finally freeze frame to become "ten"!


    "Ye Yun, unexpectedly, he didn''t want to come out of the martial arts room, but increased the multiple of gravity."


    "Gulu" was a startled student who swallowed a spit.


    The expressions on the faces of other students are also more wonderful than one.


    "I thought that the fifth island in the martial arts pool would be amazing? I thought that if I could persist in 13 breath under the suppression of five times the gravity, I could challenge ten times the gravity challenge? It was just arrogant!"


    At the moment, there was a voice of contempt.


    Looking intently, the visitor is not as handsome as Lingnan, but he is also a beautiful man, well-dressed and extraordinary.


    "It is one of the four rookies, and it is also the first of the four rookies. AI fenliu, the leader of the rookie League!"


    "Yes, just a few days ago, AI fenliu once threatened to enter the top 20 of Langya list and strive for the top 15 of Langya list in this year''s challenge."


    With the arrival of aifenliu, although it did not cause a sensation like Lingnan, most people looked up to him.


    AI fenliu once bought many opportunities to enter the martial arts room from a top ten student in the list at a high price.


    Being able to adapt to five times of gravity freely, he spent six opportunities to enter the martial arts room, and only then did he slowly adapt to ten times of gravity.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe that ye Yun can adapt to ten times of gravity directly from five times of gravity at a time.


    "That''s right. There is a huge gap between five times and ten times gravity. It''s impossible to adapt once!"


    Another echoing voice sounded soon.


    Behind AI fenliu, there were three men who were also dressed in royal clothes, with dignified appearance and extraordinary temperament.


    They are Xiao MIWU, ou po''a Qi and Gaishi temple.


    The one who spoke just now was Xiao MIWU.

 Chapter 644

    He is the second of the four rookies in the rookie League. Until now, he can''t adapt to ten times the gravity.


    "I think ye Yun may persist in five breath time under ten times of gravity."


    For some reason, Yan Linglong is suddenly full of confidence in Ye Yun.


    Her words made AI fenliu and others dare not refute.


    Only Lingnan said jealously, "I don''t think so. Let alone five breath time. Ye Yun can''t hold on to three breath. He must be out of it."


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Between Yan Linglong''s words, her eyes never moved half a minute from the No. 10 martial arts training room.


    Next, the three breath time is like a white horse passing through a gap, fleeting.


    Ye Yun didn''t come out of the No. 10 martial arts training room.


    This made Lingnan very embarrassed.


    Four, five


    Time flies. Seeing that a quarter of an hour is about to pass, ye Yun hasn''t come out of the martial arts room yet.


    This time, even Yan Linglong was too surprised to speak.


    The scene once fell into unprecedented silence.


    Everyone stared at the martial arts practice room No. 10, with an unbelievable face.


    Half an hour later


    "Do you think it''s possible that when ye Yun just turned on ten times the gravity, he was defeated by the strong gravity in the martial arts room, or even crushed his bones or burst his heart directly, so he never came out of the martial arts room."


    Suddenly, a student began to guess.


    After his guess, the people were stunned. Immediately, they all showed a sudden color and nodded again and again.


    A student who enters the martial arts training room for the first time can hold on for half an hour under ten times the gravity without wearing weight-loss armor?


    This is simply impossible!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, as I said just now, ye Yun can''t support ten times the gravity. What now? I''m not wrong at all!"


    Alfredo''s gloomy face stretched out in an instant and laughed happily.


    AI fenliu has always claimed to be the first person and the first rookie under the inner court list.


    During the training in the martial arts pool more than a month ago, AI fenliu has been brewing for a long time and is ready to make a big splash in it.


    It''s a pity that ye Yun touched all the style that time


    What makes AI fenliu unbearable is that all the di yuan Dan he has accumulated for many years has also been lost to Ye Yun.


    Now AI fenliu really wants ten times the gravity in the martial arts training room to press Ye Yun into a pool of meat mud on the ground.


    "That''s natural. Ye Yun paid the price of his life in order to pretend to be forced. It''s the funniest joke!"


    The opening echoed Gaishi temple, one of the four rookies.


    "Hum, I really looked up at Ye Yun just now. I thought he could stay under ten times of gravity for a breath or two. Now it seems that he will see the king of hell as soon as the ten times of gravity starts!"


    Lingnan is also a favorite.


    Yan Linglong wanted to refute, but looking at Ye Yun who still didn''t come out, she couldn''t refute


    "Why is Ye Yun so reckless? Alas!"


    The Deacon on duty sighed, and then rushed to the Management Office of Wulian pool.


    Obviously, in his opinion, ye Yun must have died in the martial arts room. He wants to quickly inform the elder in the town management office to open the No. 10 martial arts room and carry out Ye Yun''s body.


    Running all the way, the Deacon on duty couldn''t stop sighing.


    After all, ye Yun''s body died because he didn''t send the weight-loss armor in time. I''m afraid he will be punished this time.


    "What a bad luck!"


    As soon as the Deacon on duty left, there was a angry curse.


    The one who scolded was a man in black with a cold face. It is worth mentioning that the eyebrows on both sides were almost connected.


    The crowd soon recognized that the visitor was Zhang Tiancheng, who ranked 10th in the Langya list.


    Zhang Tiancheng''s hatred for ye Yun can be called towering.


    The key to the martial arts room that ye Yun won was Zhang Tiancheng''s.


    After ye Yun left for more than a month, Zhang Tiancheng himself failed to enter the martial arts room.


    Zhang Tiancheng''s two followers, Simon''s two brothers, also died in Ye Yun''s hands.


    What makes Zhang Tiancheng hate Ye Yun most is that ye Yun entered the medicine valley after taking it away for a month, which originally belonged to him.


    Of course, Zhang Tiancheng knew all this so quickly, which has an inseparable relationship with the painting Xiaodan, who is generally held in his arms.


    Not long ago, in the courtyard where Wu Chi and Han Shuang lived, after the strange old man appeared, Xiao Dan left quietly.


    Then he found Zhang Tiancheng, not only told Zhang Tiancheng all this, but also successfully relied on Zhang Tiancheng''s greater backer with some skilled and superb bed skills.


    "But speaking of it, ye Yun died in my martial arts room. Although it was extremely unlucky, at least he didn''t have to try his best to kill him. I still have the quota to enter the medicine valley a month later."


    In turn, Zhang Tiancheng had some secret joy in his heart.


    He also heard that Hua Xiaodan said that it seemed that the strange old man took great care of Ye Yun. He didn''t dare to kill Ye Yun directly.


    Now you don''t have to make an accident. Ye Yun himself is dead.


    "Hum, this boy dares to rob brother Tiancheng''s place. He really deserves his death!"


    Draw Xiaodan to Zhang Tiancheng''s ear, smiling and laughing happily.


    Xindao, ye Yun is finally dead this time!


    Between words, draw Xiaodan and deliberately stick Zhang Tiancheng''s body.


    "What a tantalizing little fox. I''ll take the key to the martial arts room from ye Yun''s body later. I must teach you a good lesson!"


    Zhang Tiancheng smiled and patted Xiao Dan''s waist when he thought of the scene he had just been in bed with Xiao Dan.


    "Brother Tiancheng, you are really good or bad!"


    Painting Xiaodan coquettishly opens his mouth, but his words stick to Zhang Tiancheng more tightly.


    "This ten times gravity is still a little too small!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with some dissatisfaction.


    Now ye Yun has refined the floating light magic jade and several lower legendary body refining materials into his body.


    However, it took a long time to refine the epic body refining material of floating light magic jade into the body.


    As for those legendary inferior body refining materials, they can''t be refined at all.


    "It seems that legendary body refining materials are really not epic body refining materials."


    Today, the remaining Dragon God Qi in Ye Yun''s body suddenly began to exert its power. Although it was able to refine those pieces of lower legendary body refining materials, the refining speed was very slow.


    Finally, ye Yun decided to increase the gravity multiple in the martial arts room.

 Chapter 645

    Outside the martial arts room.


    "Elder Xue, ye Yun died in martial arts practice room 10. I have some responsibility for ye Yun''s death. You can punish me after you open the martial arts practice room and pull out Ye Yun''s body."


    The Deacon on duty has moved elder Xue, who now manages the martial arts pool.


    Xue Chang''s face was very cold and stern. He interrupted the words of the Deacon on duty and said, "Ye Yun is a great genius to enter the fifth island of the martial arts pool. When he entered the martial arts room for the first time, you forgot to let him wear weight-loss armor. This is more than a little responsibility? This is an unshirkable responsibility!"


    Elder Xue''s words made the Deacon on duty pale and realized the seriousness of the matter for the first time.


    "If ye Yun really died in the martial arts room, you fool, get ready to bury Ye Yun!"


    Elder Xue no longer looked at the Deacon on duty, but strode to the No. 10 martial arts room, ready to forcibly open the martial arts room.


    But at the moment, the change is sudden again.


    The light on the 10th martial arts training room suddenly dimmed.


    This sudden change once plunged the scene into incomparable silence.


    Soon, the sound of hot discussion broke out again.


    "What''s the situation? The No. 10 martial arts training room is dim. Is it because ye Yun in the martial arts training room is not dead? And he''s coming out?"


    "This is the only case, but how can ye Yun not die for more than half an hour under ten times the gravity?"


    "I also think it''s too bullshit. It''s reasonable to say that ye Yun will die now!"


    With everyone''s discussion, the faces of the four rookies, such as AI fenliu, became extremely ugly.


    As for the complexion of Zhang Tiancheng and Xiao Dan, it is as gloomy as water.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Ling is also out of sight!"


    Somehow, after learning that ye Yun was not dead, Yan Linglong was overjoyed.


    Lingnan just vowed that ye Yun had died. Now he was beaten so hard and gnashed his teeth.


    "God''s eye, God''s eye!"


    The Deacon on duty looked excited. Until now, he couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Elder Xue just said that if ye Yun died and let him be buried with him, although this is exaggerated and unrealistic, heavy punishment must be inevitable.


    Elder Xue also breathed a sigh of relief. The hand that was going to forcibly open the martial arts practice room was also taken back directly.


    Then he was stunned to see that there was another white light on the martial arts room.


    "Shouldn''t Ye Yun increase the gravity multiple again?"


    This time, it was Yan Linglong who was always calm.


    In fact, her guess is right.


    11¡¢ Twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen


    The words on the martial arts room are changing rapidly, and they have directly climbed to "20"!


    "Twenty times the gravity, this leaf cloud is trying to die without disguise!"


    Effen couldn''t help but exhale.


    Even if he has entered the martial arts room many times, he can barely stay under 16 times the gravity.


    On one side, Xiao Xiaowu and other three people couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    The three of them can''t stay under 15 times the gravity for three times.


    "Fortunately, this ye Yun continues to die!"


    Obviously, Zhang Tiancheng is very fond of Ye Yun''s death.


    "It''s best to save brother Tiancheng''s hands!"


    Xiao Dan began to slide on Zhang Tiancheng''s back with both hands.


    "What? The number is still increasing. What is Ye Yun doing?"


    The Deacon on duty looked at the changing words on the 10th martial arts training room, and a layer of cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    "This, this boy, is so reckless!"


    Elder Xue also swallowed and spit fiercely. A big exclamation mark appeared on his eyebrows, and a national character face was also wrinkled into a large "embarrassing" character.


    Finally, the words on the martial arts room stopped at "25".


    Twenty five times gravity!


    Many people are silent and ashamed.


    This time, no one spoke again, because ye Yun had created too many miracles. They were afraid of being beaten in the face again.


    In the No. 10 martial arts training room, the strong gravity pressure and the promotion of Dragon God''s Qi finally accelerated the refining of those legendary inferior body refining materials.


    Accompanied by this, ye Yun upgraded again.


    Level 6, elementary, medium, advanced, peak!


    "It seems that this time, several pieces of lower legendary body refining materials in the body have been refined for about one third, and the cultivation has been improved for a whole day."


    Ye Yun was quite satisfied. As for the remaining two-thirds of the body refining materials, I''m afraid they won''t be able to be refined for a while.


    "The gravity in this martial arts room is really good. When you have a chance in the future, you must come and continue to challenge it to see where you can bear the gravity limit."


    Ye Yun practiced the art of "becoming emperor through all kinds of refining" all his life. His body is far from the same level as others.


    And now there are nine golden dragons dormant in Ye Yun''s body.


    With Jiulong divine body, the body strength has been greatly improved.


    Therefore, the 25 times of gravity in front of Ye Yun doesn''t feel too oppressive at all.


    After refining his body, he accumulated a lot of impurities discharged from his body, so ye Yun took a purification pill before coming out.


    Almost instantly, ye Yun''s dirt no longer exists, and his dirty white clothes are also very clean.


    Pushing open the door of No. 10 martial arts training room, ye Yun found that hundreds of inner courtyard students had gathered on the martial arts training square.


    All of them were stunned, and then looked at Ye Yun in disbelief.


    This makes Ye Yun a little speechless. It''s really bad if the heart Taoist is too handsome. He not only has a high return rate, but also has a strong eye absorption rate.


    Suddenly, ye Yun saw several gloomy eyes from AI fenliu and the three behind him.


    And Zhang Tiancheng and Xiao Dan.


    "It''s this woman again. How on earth did she provoke her? Why did she look at her coldest eyes?"


    Ye Yun was speechless and recognized that Xiaodan was the flirtatious woman held in his arms by Ximen Daqing.


    Now Simon Daqing has just died, and the painting Xiaodan comes to another man.


    "Ye Yun, your performance today is very good. You are barely qualified to join our rookie League!"


    Ye Yun was just about to leave when AI fenliu suddenly stood in front of Ye Yun and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    Ye Yun was puzzled by his words.


    Ye Yun asks himself that there is an indissoluble gap between AI fenliu and him. Now how can AI fenliu invite himself to join his rookie League?

 Chapter 646

    "Of course, our rookie League emphasizes the unified distribution of resources. After you join our rookie League, you need to give your space ring to me, the leader of the rookie League, and then I will distribute all resources uniformly."


    Alfredo''s sudden opening also exposed the fox''s tail.


    AI fenliu knew Ye Yunguang was practicing in the martial arts pool and won millions of Diyuan pills.


    This is a terrible wealth. Of course, Alfredo wants to take it as his own.


    Ye Yun sneered at this, then shook his head and said, "sorry, I didn''t want to join your rookie League!"


    Ye Yun''s categorical refusal changed AI fenliu''s face in an instant. Xiao idempotent and others looked at Ye Yun from greed to anger.


    "How dare you refuse me? Do you look down on our rookie League?"


    AI fenliu took a step towards Ye Yun, and the momentum belonging to the top of the third level of the sky burst out without concealment.


    Intention, frighten Ye Yun in momentum, and then let Ye Yun obey.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun has a clear wind and light clouds on his face, and then directly faces AI fenliu. He said in a positive color: "since you ask with dignity on your face, I also officially tell you: I really don''t like your so-called rookie League!"


    Provocation!


    Undisguised provocation!


    Provocation in public!


    AI fenliu was furious, Xiao MIWU and other three people also took a step towards Ye Yun neatly, with a fierce look on their face.


    "Such a maniac, Xiao Dan is so kind-hearted that he is angry. Besides, he still holds the key to your martial arts room of brother Tiancheng. You can''t sit idly by and punish him heavily!"


    Xiao Dan pretended to be angry and tooted his mouth, wantonly provoking discord in Zhang Tiancheng''s ear.


    However, Zhang Tiancheng waved his hand and said, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Let AI Fen flow them and fight with Ye Yun first!"


    In the game, AI Fen almost poked his finger into Ye Yun''s nose and shouted, "now apologize immediately and promise to join our rookie League, otherwise you will be severely punished today."


    "Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake!"


    "Hurry quickly!"


    "Yes, or you will be severely punished!"


    Xiao Xiaowu and other three people were also angry and shouted at Ye Yun.


    "Severe punishment? Just you?"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    A few guys who have cultivated accomplishments on the second and third floors of the sky level are just a few mobs in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "Yes, your boy is really kind!"


    AI fenliu uses the momentum emitted from his body to suddenly lock Ye Yun. It seems that he may teach Ye Yun a lesson at any time.


    On his face, he has absolute confidence.


    In this regard, ye Yun still looked indifferent. He easily pointed to Xiao idempotent and other three people who were ready to move, and said calmly: "why don''t you three go together!"


    "Arrogant man!"


    AI fenliu has always been very proud. Now he is despised by Ye Yun again and again. Finally, he can''t help shooting directly.


    AI fenliu, like a shadow, came to Ye Yun in an instant. The blue dark air on his fist was vertical and horizontal, and the momentum was infinite, hitting Ye Yun''s chest.


    "Shadow body method, combined with the wave folding fist method, AI fenliu''s fist is enough to hurt anyone with the third level cultivation of heaven level and below, or even be killed with one punch!"


    The one who spoke was Lingnan.


    AI fenliu''s fist was so heavy that it directly penetrated Ye Yun''s body


    No, it should only be a virtual shadow of Ye Yun!


    The real Ye Yun, I don''t know when he has appeared behind AI fenliu.


    "Too slow!"


    Behind AI fenliu, ye Yun coldly gave out a bad comment, and then waved his fist as well.


    Click!


    A crisp sound is that the bones on the back of AI fenliu are smashed by Ye Yun''s understatement.


    AI fenliu was like a stray arrow. He quickly flew backwards and hit the door of a martial arts room heavily before he stopped.


    Look at the way that Alfred was lying on the ground spitting blood like mud. He couldn''t get out of bed without three or five months.


    "Can you three serve now?"


    With one punch, he solved AI fenliu, and ye Yun turned to Xiao idempotent and other three people.


    The tone was plain, but it made the three tremble.


    "Convinced!"


    Almost at the same time, the three opened their mouths trembling.


    "Just be convinced. Remember to roll away from me where I have ye Yun in the future."


    Since ye Yun came out of the martial arts room, there have been all kinds of sarcasm and threats.


    Ye Yun needs to give them a long memory!


    Ye Yun angrily denounced them in public. Xiao MI and Wu were extremely angry, but they didn''t dare to say one more word.


    "What a great prestige!"


    Zhang Tiancheng couldn''t help standing up and looked at Ye Yun with hatred.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yun was speechless and asked in a cold voice.


    "Ye Yun, you have cleaned your ears and heard it clearly. This is the tenth in Langya list, the second in gentleman school, and Xiaodan''s most admired Tiancheng brother!"


    Painting Xiaodan was very timely. When he said the last sentence, he deliberately smiled with shame. It was really Baimei Sheng.


    However, in Ye Yun''s eyes, it is disgusting in his heart.


    Immediately, ye Yun suddenly realized that no wonder the man had such a great hatred for himself. It turned out that he was Zhang Tiancheng.


    "Zhang Tiancheng, right? I have to say, what a big green light on your head!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    "What green light? Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the head of the general hospital. Make it clear to me!"


    Of course, Zhang Tiancheng heard that the green light mentioned by Ye Yun was an insult, even when he was questioned in a harsh voice.


    The chief hospital is covered?


    Zhang Tiancheng''s words puzzled many onlookers.


    "In fact, I just wanted to say, but I haven''t had a chance. Not long ago, Ximen Xiaoqing took someone to kill the two new students in the courtyard..."


    Finally, a student who knew the whole story couldn''t help telling what had happened not long ago.


    Suddenly, people looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, which was different.


    People also understand why Zhang Tiancheng hates Ye Yun so much.


    It turned out that ye Yun not only killed his attendant and took his key, but also robbed the quota that belonged to Zhang Tiancheng to enter the medicine valley.


    As for AI fenliu, who had just been helped up by Xiao idempotent and other three people on the ground, he almost knelt down in grief and anger again.


    If ye Yun had known that he would kill Ximen Daqing, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to provoke Ye Yun.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to ask the woman in your arms? I clearly remember that she worked hard in Ximen Daqing''s arms not long ago!"


    Ye Yun took a cold look at the painting Xiaodan. He really looked down on this kind of fickle woman.

 Chapter 647

    "Brother Tiancheng, don''t listen to Ye Yun''s nonsense. I have nothing to do with Ximen Daqing. You are the only brother Tiancheng in my heart. You were, are and will be."


    Without waiting for Zhang Tiancheng to question, Xiao Dan has opened his mouth in a pitiful way, as if he was extremely wronged.


    "Ye Yun, you killed my attendant, took my key and robbed my quota. Now you have to frame my beloved woman. It''s a bit too much!"


    Zhang Tiancheng clenched his fist, and his killing intention flooded in his eyes.


    It is conceivable that if ye Yun had not known his relationship with the strange old man, I am afraid he would have burst up and killed Ye Yun.


    "I killed your Valet because your Valet wanted to kill me first. I won the key to the martial arts room. I feel at ease. The quota for entering the inner court belongs to everyone. How did it become yours? As for this shameless rotten woman, hehe, to tell you the truth, you let me frame up, and I don''t bother to frame up!"


    Ye Yun finished his words and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Tiancheng stood in front of Ye Yun step by step.


    "What? I said that I had no words to refute, and I became angry and wanted to fight me?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    Ye Yun, who has just been upgraded to the peak of level 6, is sure to defeat the cultivation of level 8 and level 9, and even to fight level 10.


    Zhang Tiancheng, however, has just reached the ninth floor of the heaven level.


    "With your current cultivation, you are not worthy to fight with me."


    In fact, Zhang Tiancheng did not dare to kill Ye Yun.


    After a pause, Zhang Tiancheng then said, "just now I saw that you can stay in the gravity room for a long time. I think your body has a strong ability to bear gravity. I don''t know if you dare to compare with me to see whose body can bear a higher multiple of gravity."


    Zhang Tiancheng suggested, perhaps worried about ye Yun''s refusal. He sneered: "of course, if you''re afraid and don''t dare to compete with me, just give advice. In fact, I don''t have much hope that you dare to accept my challenge. Because you can''t do it in front of me!"


    Zhang Tiancheng is the 10th in the Langya list. He not only has a high cultivation, but also has entered the martial arts room countless times.


    He proposed to enter the martial arts room and compete with Ye Yun to resist gravity, which is shameless at all.


    Now it is even more unscrupulous.


    Man, how can you say you can''t?


    Moreover, ye Yun is confident of defeating Zhang Tiancheng in resisting gravity.


    "Brother Tiancheng, in my opinion, this ye Yun can only talk fast. He doesn''t dare to compete with you. Of course, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    Just as ye Yun was about to promise, Hua Xiaodan spoke first again and looked at Ye Yun with disdain.


    This makes Ye Yun more confused. She is convinced that she has no intersection with this woman, but why does she target herself so unscrupulously?


    "Now that you''ve all said this, of course I won''t refuse your challenge."


    Zhang Tian Chengdu stretched out his face. If ye Yun didn''t hit his face, it wouldn''t make sense.


    "Hahaha, ye Yun''s anger was aroused by a few words. He blindly agreed to Zhang Tiancheng''s challenge. I''ll sit and wait for ye Yun to be beaten in the face!"


    Lingnan laughed.


    Aside, Yan Linglong frowned and thought that although Ye Yun was extremely talented, he was still too young and energetic. It seems that he will suffer a big loss today!


    "Well, it''s really bold. We need to set up a double room first."


    Zhang Tiancheng, who was prepared to continue his speech, was of course overjoyed when he heard Ye Yun''s response.


    In the past, some students have also conducted gravity competition.


    Both sides of the competition need to enter two martial arts practice rooms respectively, and the deacon of the Management Office of the martial arts practice pool tries to connect the two martial arts practice rooms.


    After connecting, two people in two martial arts training rooms can increase the multiple of gravity at will.


    And the gravity in the two martial arts training rooms will rise almost the same at the same time.


    More importantly, unless two people open the martial arts room at the same time, the doors of the two martial arts rooms will not open.


    Such two martial arts training rooms are called double rooms.


    "The double room needs two martial arts training rooms to open, so I think it''s better to forget it."


    It was elder Xue who spoke.


    He also saw that the gratitude and resentment between Ye Yun and Zhang Tiancheng could not be solved. Once they entered the double room, ye Yun must have more or less bad luck.


    "Zhang Tiancheng, this is the key to my martial arts room No. 3. Take it for you."


    Lingnan opened his mouth at the right time, and had already thrown the key of No. 3 martial arts room to Zhang Tiancheng.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Ling!"


    Zhang Tiancheng spoke gratefully to Lingnan.


    Lingnan nodded and then said to old Xue, "elder, now the two martial arts training rooms have been gathered together. Please try to find a double room as soon as possible."


    "But..."


    Elder Xue wants to say something more. Obviously, he is still worried that ye Yun, a wizard, will fall into the martial arts room.


    Because once he tries to double the room, even he can''t open it by force.


    "Mr. Xue, just open the martial arts room!"


    At the moment, ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Now that ye Yun has spoken, elder Xue can''t say anything. With a long sigh, he begins to try to double connect the room.


    Originally, the deacon of the martial arts pool could try to double the room. Now elder Xue took the action himself, and it was easy to catch it. It was less than half a cup of tea.


    "The double room has been arranged. You can enter it."


    After finishing his words, elder Xue looked at Ye Yun and was ready to continue persuading Ye Yun, but he found that ye Yun had made great strides towards the No. 10 martial arts practice room.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing ye Yun enter the martial arts room more actively than himself, Zhang Tiancheng looked up and laughed.


    Then, he also marched into the No. 3 martial arts practice room.


    Almost at the moment when Zhang Tiancheng entered the martial arts room, the two martial arts rooms were white light at the same time.


    On the white light of the No. 3 martial arts training room where Zhang Tiancheng entered, two words "forty" first appeared.


    It can be seen that as soon as Zhang Tiancheng entered the martial arts training room, he turned on 40 times the gravity.


    This is the rhythm that can''t wait to kill Ye Yun!


    Almost at the same time, the words "40" also appeared on the No. 10 martial arts training room where ye Yun was located.


    "Zhang Tiancheng did a good job, so he should kill Ye Yun''s arrogant people with a stick."


    Lingnan couldn''t help laughing again.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must have reached his physical limit when he was able to withstand the suppression of 25 times the gravity.


    Now, under 40 times of pressure, gravity will instantly break Ye Yun''s backbone, or even crush Ye Yun''s body directly.

 Chapter 648

    "Hum, this time I finally finished the task assigned by the family!"


    Painting Xiaodan also whispered in his heart and breathed a long sigh of relief again.


    Not far away, the four rookies couldn''t help stopping to leave. They were ready to wait until ye Yun''s body was carried out, and one of them spit hard on him.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Yun, how do you feel now? Is it cool?"


    In the No. 3 martial arts training room, Zhang Tiancheng couldn''t help shouting.


    His words made everyone despise him for a while: he knew Ye Yun had fallen under 40 times the gravity and asked such a question. It''s a hell to have an answer!


    But the next moment, they really saw a ghost.


    "It doesn''t feel good. This gravity is too small. Why don''t we have a more exciting one!"


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded in the martial arts practice room on the 10th.


    Ye Yun, didn''t you die?


    Ye Yun''s words were no less than a shocking thunder, which broke into everyone''s eardrums.


    It''s a feeling of deafness!


    And with Ye Yun''s words, it was a white light masterpiece in his No. 10 martial arts practice room, and the number on it changed again and became "50"!


    Fifty times gravity!


    I''m afraid no one else can bear it except the existence of the top ten in Langya list.


    "Is Ye Yun crazy?"


    Elder Xue was stunned.


    Thinking of the many miracles created by Ye Yun, I feel more and more unable to see through Ye Yun.


    "Good boy, I still underestimate you, but in terms of your ability to resist gravity, you are still not comparable with me."


    In private room No. 3, Zhang Tiancheng gritted his teeth and was cruel. He directly raised the gravity from 50 to 60.


    Under 60 times of gravity, even Zhang Tian Chengdu can hold on to a cup of tea at most.


    However, Zhang Tiancheng is confident that ye Yun can''t even hold on to a breath under 60 times the gravity.


    "Ye Yun, how do you feel now? Won''t it have been suppressed into a meat pie?"


    Under 60 times of gravity, Zhang Tiancheng''s speech is a little difficult.


    "Compared with 50 times of gravity, it''s cool, but it''s not cool enough!"


    In the martial arts practice room No. 10, ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Now ye Yun has really felt a lot of pressure on his body, and even his breathing is a little heavy.


    However, 60 times of gravity is far from the limit that ye Yun can bear.


    Ye Yun''s words caused a burst of exclamation.


    "How could it be? How could this leaf cloud bear 60 times the gravity?"


    Lingnan was in a bad mood. Unexpectedly, ye Yun''s vitality was so tenacious.


    In addition to Lingnan, the four rookies and the painting of Xiaodan are also full of gloom. They silently curse Ye Yun to die quickly.


    "Why don''t we try seventy times the gravity?"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and felt like he was dead without surprise.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Yan Linglong opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the direction of No. 10 martial arts practice room.


    Even if she is the fourth in Langya list, she can only hold ten breath under 70 times of gravity at most.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the No. 3 martial arts training room, Zhang Tiancheng''s howl of pain has already sounded.


    Obviously, 70 times the gravity has exceeded the limit that Zhang Tiancheng''s body can bear.


    Now he is bowed, his legs tremble, his whole body is red, and even blood has begun to seep out of his large pores.


    Poof!


    He finally couldn''t hold back, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ye Yun, you forced me!"


    Zhang Tiancheng was full of resentment. He suddenly took out a set of purple armor from the space ring.


    This armor not only looks very attractive, but also when Zhang Tiancheng took it out of the space ring, the purple light rose into the sky, dazzling.


    "Look, how did the intense purple light suddenly burst out in the No. 3 martial arts training room?"


    The purple light was so dazzling that it even penetrated the martial arts training room and came into the sight of the onlookers in the martial arts training square.


    "At our inner court auction last year, Zhang Tiancheng once bought a ziyao armor at a sky high price. At that time, the ziyao armor was a masterpiece of Ziguang, which lit up the whole inner court auction. Isn''t it now that Zhang Tiancheng took out ziyao armor?"


    A student in the top 20 of the list opened his mouth, causing a burst of echo.


    Ziyao armor is the final auction item at the inner court auction last year. It is worth one million Diyuan pills. It is said to be extremely light. After wearing it, it can resist fire and cold, and greatly resist the pressure from the outside world.


    Of course, it is also effective in resisting gravity.


    However, this ziyao armor can only be used after being urged by Diyuan pill. On average, 1000 Diyuan pills need to be consumed for each breath.


    Therefore, although Zhang Tiancheng has bought ziyao armor for one year, it is the first time to take it out for use.


    "This Tiancheng is really shameless. The martial arts room is fighting for the ability of the body to bear gravity. His use of ziyao armor is basically equivalent to cheating!"


    Yan Linglong frowned and spoke angrily.


    "Linglong''s words are bad. Gambling gravity is the same. Therefore, the two sides fight to the death. Their accomplishments are not enough. Can''t they make use of some cards?"


    Lingnan directly refuted and appreciated Zhang Tiancheng''s practice.


    "That''s right. The process is not important. The most important thing is the result!"


    Not far away, AI fenliu solemnly opened his mouth with the help of Xiao idempotent and others.


    In Martial Arts Room 3.


    Zhang Tiancheng''s complexion soon recovered after wearing ziyao armor. With the energy of Di yuan Dan in his space ring not being transmitted, ziyao armor helped Zhang Tiancheng resist most of the gravity.


    "According to rough calculation, this ziyao armor can help me resist 40 times of gravity, and my own gravity bearing limit is 60 times. I simply turn on 100 times of gravity."


    Zhang Tiancheng was cruel. In his opinion, a hundred times the gravity was enough to instantly press Ye Yun into a pool of meat mud on the ground.


    At the next moment, the white light masterpiece on the No. 3 martial arts training room reached an unprecedented dazzling level.


    Then the number on it began to increase sharply.


    71, 72... 78, 79


    "Elder, Zhang Tiancheng used ziyao armor that can greatly weaken gravity in the gambling process. I think it''s illegal and should stop the gambling immediately."


    With the continuous rise of words, Yan Linglong couldn''t help but put forward suggestions to elder Xue.


    In Yan Linglong''s opinion, it would be a pity if ye Yun, such a great genius, died in the martial arts room!

 Chapter 649

    Elder Xue nodded solemnly on his face, and then shouted to the martial arts practice room No. 3: "Zhang Tiancheng, your behavior of using ziyao armor has violated the rules. Stop your crazy behavior quickly."


    However, Zhang Tiancheng is crazy at the moment. He only wants to kill Ye Yun. He can''t take care of a lot.


    Eighty five, eighty six, eighty seven


    The number above Martial Arts Room 3 is still rising.


    "Zhang Tiancheng, as the old director of Wulian pool management, I order you to stop immediately, or you will be severely punished when you come out!"


    When he found that Zhang Tiancheng dared to ignore his words directly, elder Xue became angry and his tone became extremely fierce.


    However, the answer to elder Xue is that the number on the No. 3 martial arts training room continues to rise.


    It didn''t stop until the number climbed to "100".


    "Mr. Xue, what are you talking about? Speak up, I can''t hear you!"


    At the moment, Zhang Tiancheng just answered, but the words are as short as they want.


    This made elder Xue almost scold angrily.


    "Elder Xue just said that you should continue to increase the multiple of gravity. You can''t stop!"


    Before Xue Changlao could speak, ye Yun in the martial arts training room on the 10th was the first to speak.


    "What? Under 100 times of gravity, ye Yun is not directly pressed into meat mud?"


    Alfred shouted, his face full of unbelievable color.


    In fact, not only Alfred, but almost everyone around was stunned.


    Even Lingnan, who had the highest accomplishments on the scene, opened his mouth without image.


    A hundred times the gravity, even talingnan, is likely to fall directly without the help of external forces.


    But on the contrary, ye Yun


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t Ye Yun die?"


    Painting Xiaodan almost collapsed, and even she began to doubt life at the moment.


    Of course, in terms of depression, it belongs to Zhang Tiancheng in the No. 3 martial arts training room.


    I thought Ye Yun would die.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny!


    Now ye Yunfei is not dead, but also speaks to ridicule him


    In the No. 10 martial arts training room, under 100 times of gravity, ye Yun didn''t sound so relaxed.


    Even ye Yun felt as if he was carrying a huge peak on his shoulders. He was tired and out of breath, and his legs trembled.


    At this moment, the stone beast comes out and wants to help Ye Yun resist gravity, but ye Yun refuses.


    Once the stone beast is released, its momentum will inevitably explode.


    Ye Yun is not ready to let others know about the secret weapon of stone beast.


    Moreover, ye Yun has sensed that it belongs to the fluctuation of the nine golden dragons in his body.


    "I don''t believe that with the addition of the Jiulong divine body, I can''t even resist this gravity?"


    Ye Yun clenched his teeth and tried to raise his head and chest.


    In the previous life, ye Yun did not change his color under the gravity of hundreds of millions of kilograms, talking and laughing.


    In this life, although ye yunxiuwei can''t keep up with the same day in the first life for the time being, the faith of courage and unyielding in his heart has never changed for a moment.


    "Come on, let gravity come more violently!"


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart.


    At the same time, the number of Ye Yun''s martial arts practice room No. 10 rose again.


    101, 102


    The number climbed to 118 in one breath.


    Greater gravity almost hit Ye Yun hard.


    however.


    Ye Yun''s head is still raised, ye Yun''s chest is still raised... Ye Yun stands more and more straight!


    Ye Yun is full of gold!


    That is the unique brilliance of the Kowloon God!


    Ye Yun laughed loudly!


    Laughter came from No. 10 martial arts training room, spread throughout the martial arts training square, and resounded through every eardrum.


    Inexplicably, after hearing this laughter, all the students had a feeling of worship out of thin air!


    "Ah ah..."


    At the same time, in the No. 3 martial arts training room, the sound of pain howling belonging to Zhang Tiancheng also sounded.


    "Ye Yun, open the martial arts room quickly!"


    Zhang Tiancheng watched his ziyao armor, which he had bought with a lot of money, chapped inch by inch, and then collapsed quickly.


    There is only one way to open a duplex room: people in the two duplex rooms open the door of the room at the same time.


    "Ye Yun, I admit defeat. Open the martial arts room quickly!"


    Zhang Tiancheng confessed directly.


    With the breaking of ziyao''s armor, he is now overwhelmed by 118 times of gravity.


    The blood was squeezed out through countless pores on his body and dyed his skirt red in an instant.


    "What are you talking about? Speak up, I can''t hear you!"


    Ye Yun sent back the words just said by Zhang Tiancheng intact.


    "Click" made a crisp sound and suddenly rose. It was Zhang Tiancheng who had not had time to spit out a mouthful of old blood. His bones had been crushed.


    "Click, click..."


    The sound of broken bones sounded one after another, which made people shudder when listening alone.


    "Ye Yun, please come out quickly!"


    It was elder Xue who spoke this time.


    Zhang Tiancheng is so resentful that he is also the 10th student on the Langya list in the inner court. If he dies in the martial arts room, it will be a loss to the whole Kowloon college.


    Ye Yun also felt that the lesson to Zhang Tiancheng was enough.


    Besides, elder Xue is quite fair. He just spoke to protect himself. This face still needs to be given.


    At the next moment, the doors of No. 3 martial arts practice room and No. 10 martial arts practice room opened at the same time.


    Ye Yun walked out with a plain face, and even showed a natural and unrestrained pace.


    Especially when they thought that ye Yun had withstood 118 times the gravity just now, they immediately looked at Ye Yun with admiration.


    On the contrary to Ye Yun, Zhang Tiancheng was carried out from the No. 10 martial arts training room.


    Today, Zhang Tiancheng is like a bloody man, and most of his bones are broken.


    After seeing ye Yun, I didn''t know whether it was because of anger or unbearable physical pain. Zhang Tiancheng went straight into a coma.


    "Alas, even if Zhang Tiancheng didn''t die this time, he was almost abandoned!"


    Elder Xue sighed.


    But on reflection, Zhang Tiancheng is to blame for all this!


    "Oh, why haven''t you four gone?"


    Ye Yun suddenly saw the four rookies who were stunned, and his face was suddenly cold.


    The next moment, Xiao MIWU and other three people helped AI fenliu to escape quickly, and they didn''t even dare to look back.


    "And you, I have some doubts. What hatred do we have? Do you want to target me like this?"


    Ye Yun turned and looked at the painting Xiaodan, asking questions in some doubt.


    In this regard, painting Xiaodan ignored it and strode towards Lingnan.

 Chapter 650

    Xiao Dan pretended to be pitiful and said, "elder martial brother Ling, Xiao Dan has actually worshipped you for a long time, and Xiao Dan''s biggest dream since entering the inner courtyard is to be able to follow you, even if it''s to be your slave."


    Zhang Tiancheng has just given up enough tea time, and painting Xiaodan has once again found a backer for himself.


    Without waiting for Lingnan to say anything, draw Xiaodan and then say, "elder martial brother Ling, Xiaodan is very diligent. In the future, he will help you bring tea and water, serve your daily life, and even... Warm your bed. There is no problem!"


    Draw Xiaodan''s words, but also deliberately hold up her proud chest.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the large number of people here, I''m afraid she would have begun to undress


    However, it is clear that the painting of Xiao Dan was at the wrong time.


    Pop!


    Lingnan slapped him to the ground, then pretended to be righteous and said, "you little goblin, listen to me clearly. There is only Linglong in my eyes and heart. Well, there has always been only Linglong!"


    Painting Xiaodan''s face and figure makes Lingnan feel a little excited.


    If painting Xiaodan asks Lingnan to warm the bed when there is no other person, he will agree without hesitation.


    But now in front of Yan Linglong, Lingnan must look like an honest man.


    With a surprised look on his face, although painting Xiaodan is unwilling, Mingxiao in his heart can''t climb the backer of Lingnan for the time being.


    At the next moment, she went to Yan Linglong and said respectfully, "Lord Yan Meng, you have always been a person I admire. You are not only the only woman in the top ten of Langya list in our inner court, but also founded the third largest force in the inner court, Hongyan League. If you are a woman, you won''t let men!"


    Painting Xiaodan looked at Yan Linglong, and then said, "it has always been the dream of all female students in our inner courtyard to enter Hongyan League. Of course, it has always been my dream. Lord Yan League, would you approve me to join Hongyan League?"


    Xiaodan knows that once she joins the beauty League, she has found a huge backer. At least she can ensure that ye Yun doesn''t dare to touch her now.


    "No!"


    However, Yan Linglong categorically refused.


    "Lord Yan Meng, although my accomplishments can''t be compared with you, I can also be ranked in the top 80 among all the students in the inner court. The standard for entering the Hong Yan League seems to be the top 150 female students in the inner court. Why don''t you let me join?"


    Xiao Dan asked with a puzzled face.


    In fact, if it were not for the urgency of today''s affairs, Hua Xiaodan would not choose to join the beauty League.


    Painting Xiaodan is confident that with his appearance and figure, coupled with his superb bed Kung Fu, he can seduce any male student in the inner courtyard except the first in Langya list.


    "The first thing we pay attention to is not cultivation, but a person''s character. Although your cultivation has reached the standard of entering the beauty League, your character is ten thousand miles away from the door of entering our beauty League."


    Yan Linglong''s words were impolite. She just drew the scene of Xiaodan''s flattering and coquettish. She looked at it in her eyes and despised it in her heart.


    Yan Linglong''s words completely cut off the hope of painting Xiaodan.


    "Mr. Ye, I accidentally targeted you just now. It''s my fault to draw Xiaodan. Shall I apologize to you? If you don''t feel relieved, you can open your mouth and punish me arbitrarily. What''s the big deal? I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    Yan Linglong suddenly turned to Ye Yun. Her voice was very charming, and her words couldn''t help being coquettish.


    Draw Xiaodan?


    Last name painting?


    Ye Yun suddenly, almost sure that the painting Xiaodan has an inseparable relationship with the painter.


    "Young master ye, is it all right?"


    Painting Xiaodan is a little closer to Ye Yun. Jiao Didi''s mouth frequently winks at Ye Yun.


    "Really, you can do what I want you to do?"


    Ye Yun smiled evil.


    However, ye Yun''s evil smile, seen in Xiaodan''s eyes, made her feel relaxed.


    "It''s really a hero sad beauty pass!"


    Some people sighed. It was obviously from ye Yun''s evil smile that they interpreted the evil idea.


    "Yes, although the painting of Xiao Dan is a little coquettish, it has a great figure and face. It is said that she is very good in bed. I can''t help it if I have to."


    Someone agreed again and swallowed and spit in the direction of painting Xiaodan.


    "Hahaha, ye Yun was just a lecherous man!"


    Lingnan laughed and opened his mouth with disdain.


    Next to it, looking at Ye Yun, who was constantly close to painting Xiaodan, Yan Linglong was also inexplicably disappointed.


    "Of course, Mr. Ye, as long as you say a word, I can serve you until you want to be immortal and die."


    Painting Xiaodan is charming again, but it is cold in my heart: when I serve you to the best and most relaxed, I will find the right opportunity to send you to hell.


    "Well, I''ll let you kneel down and slap yourself a thousand times!"


    Ye Yun''s footsteps suddenly stopped three meters away from Xiaodan. The evil smile on his face was not there, but opened his mouth coldly.


    This sentence surprised everyone.


    As for painting Xiaodan, he was a little confused: "what did you say just now, childe ye?"


    "Slap yourself a thousand times, and you must do your best to slap yourself. If you dare to slap yourself, I will slap you ten times myself."


    Ye Yun then spoke in a loud and stern voice.


    "Young master ye, are you really willing to let me smoke?"


    Draw Xiaodan''s face full of grievances. Let alone let her smoke a thousand, that is, a hundred are enough to turn her into a pig''s head and completely disfigure her.


    "Of course, for people like you who are shameless and repeatedly provoke discord, you should slap yourself in the face!"


    Ye Yun said, a momentum rising into the sky.


    Under Ye Yun''s strong momentum, Xiao Dan was caught off guard, his legs trembled, and he knelt down directly to the ground.


    "Young master ye, can you change the punishment?"


    Painting Xiaodan is relying on a face to mix in the inner yard. She makes some humble requests.


    "Yes, as long as you take off your clothes and run around the martial arts square for three times, I can''t let you slap yourself."


    Of course, ye Yun said casually. After all, it''s impossible for men to do things while running naked, let alone a woman.


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun was angry and tongue tied, and everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Dan actually took off his clothes.


    First the outer cover, then the inner shirt, and finally the chest


    Xiao Dan quickly stripped off, and then ran around the martial arts square for three times under the wide eyes of hundreds of inner courtyard students.


    And in the whole process of running, there was no embarrassment on Xiaodan''s face. Even before running, he worked hard to show his body, like a proud white swan!

 Chapter 651

    "The world is going down!"


    Elder Xue covered his face, then shook his head and left.


    In fact, it was more than elder Xue. Everyone was stunned by the shameless degree of painting Xiaodan.


    "A tree without skin will surely die. A man without face is invincible in the world!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Yun has read countless women in previous lives and this life. Of course, he has also seen many cheeky women.


    But it''s definitely the first time for a woman with a thick skin like the city wall like painting Xiaodan


    "Mr. Ye, three laps have been completed. Can I leave now?"


    After running, Xiao Dan didn''t hurry to put on his clothes, but stood in front of Ye Yun and threw his eyes at Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun despises painting Xiaodan very much, but people don''t stand without faith.


    "Get out of here and let me see you again next time. Don''t spare me!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold, as if he had a cold air from heaven to earth, which made Xiaodan silent.


    She nodded tremblingly and left.


    During this period, I was still naked


    "Ye Yun, you are very good!"


    Just as ye Yun was about to leave, Yan Linglong couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Yan Linglong could not hide her appreciation in her eyes.


    "Thank you!" Ye Yun smiled back.


    Facing the most beautiful and powerful female students in the inner courtyard, ye Yun was neither humble nor arrogant, and his expression was indifferent.


    "Yes, ye Yun, you are really good!"


    The next moment, another voice sounded.


    The voice came from Lingnan, but the tone contained an undisguised fierce spirit.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to answer this directly.


    But, Yang Chang leaves


    "How dare you ignore me like this? Hum, I''ll make you regret what you did today after a month''s experience in Medicine Valley!"


    Lingnan stared at Ye Yun''s back, full of murderous spirit.


    But immediately, he then sighed: "but speaking of it, maybe Ye Yun will die unexpectedly in less than a month''s experience of Medicine Valley. After all, with Li Haifeng''s character, he will not spare Ye Yun."


    Li Haifeng, No. 5 in the Langya list, is the leader of the scholar''s school.


    At the same time, he is also Zhang Tiancheng''s cousin


    Leave Wulian square and ye Yun returns to his residence.


    Of course, the deacon of the living area also knew that ye Yun had a special relationship with the strange old man, so he arranged Ye Yun''s residence in the first-class living area.


    It is a magnificent building with a large courtyard covering an area of no less than 10000 square meters.


    In addition, the Deacon who manages the living area is very considerate. Wu Chi, Han Shuang and Xiao Zhan are also arranged in this courtyard.


    Now Wu Chi''s whole body has recovered under the action of Ye Yun''s tiny blood gas returning pill.


    "Xiao Zhan, I''m glad you can stand up today. When I practiced on the first island of Wulian pool, I stored a lot of military Qi. You and Wuchi prepare and start absorbing."


    At the beginning, ye Yun absorbed a lot of soldiers with the help of the goddess on the first island of the Wulian pool.


    Both Wu Chi and Xiao Zhan, one with a wide knife and the other with a sharp knife, can improve their cultivation by absorbing the knife Qi in the army Qi.


    "The mysterious gas in the first island of Wulian pool turned out to be military gas, and brother ye, can you store it?"


    Wu Chi was a little excited. On the first island of Wu Lian pool that day, Wu Chi upgraded three times by absorbing the mysterious gas.


    All along, Wu Chi has dreamed of entering the first island of Wulian pool again and continuing to absorb the mysterious gas.


    However, it''s a pity that it''s extremely difficult to enter the martial arts pool again.


    On one side, Xiao Zhan was also stunned.


    At the first island of wulianchi, Xiao Zhan upgraded four times at once, and he also tried to bring out some mysterious gas. As a result, he couldn''t find a way to store mysterious gas.


    "To be exact, what I want to absorb for you next is the sword Qi in the army Qi."


    Ye Yun spoke positively. At the beginning, the goddess not only helped Ye Yun store the military Qi, but also stripped the sword Qi, knife Qi, gun Qi and so on.


    Ye Yun''s words surprised Xiao Zhan and Wu Chi even more.


    Next, Wu Chi has started to adjust his body state. After adjusting to the best state, he starts to absorb the knife Qi.


    "Ye Yun, I didn''t help a little when I stood up, and I didn''t want to get anything in return."


    Xiao Zhan spoke solemnly.


    When he stood up, he was completely dissatisfied with the shameless behavior of elder Xue and others.


    What else did Xiao Zhan want to say, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "I let you absorb Dao Qi, not to repay you, but to share resources with friends."


    Ye Yun''s solemn tone made Xiao Zhan''s heart move.


    friend?


    "I''m honored to be friends with you!"


    Xiao Zhan didn''t say any more words of rejection, but opened his mouth in a dignified tone.


    After that, Xiao Zhan also began to adjust his physical state.


    From time to time, Wu Chi and Xiao Zhan have adjusted to their best state, and enter the secret room to start closing and absorbing knife Qi.


    Han Shuang is also arranged by Ye Yun in another secret room to absorb gun gas.


    "Someone seems to be coming!"


    Ye Yun was just about to visit his own yard when he suddenly frowned.


    Ye Yun felt a strong momentum from far to near.


    It seems that the comer is not good!


    In fact, when ye Yun came out of the room, he heard a loud bang.


    The gate of the yard was kicked open.


    A man with a cold face came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    The man was wearing a white royal coat, with cold peach eyes and a tall body.


    "Your ancestor''s is that your boy killed Simon''s two brothers and disabled Zhang Tiancheng?"


    The man was already talking, with a murderous face.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Yun answered blandly. Unexpectedly, someone dared to stand out for Zhang Tiancheng and Ximen.


    "And who are you?"


    Ye Yun then asked, judging from his momentum, his cultivation is not low.


    "Who am I? OK, OK, listen to me clearly. I''m the fifth cousin of Zhang Tiancheng and the boss of gentleman school, Li Haifeng."


    Li Haifeng was murderous and angry.


    Although he is the leader of the scholar''s sect, he is closed all year round. Most of the scholar''s sect is managed by his cousin Zhang Tiancheng.


    But this time, Li Haifeng, who was in seclusion, suddenly received a voice of divine knowledge, saying that a new student named "Ye Yun" came to the inner courtyard, killed the two Ximen brothers successively, and disabled Zhang Tiancheng.


    Originally, Li Haifeng didn''t believe it, but he ended his seclusion.


    As soon as he got out of the secret room, he directly saw Zhang Tiancheng who was already unconscious carried by several people.


    Li Haifeng flew into a rage. When he heard about ye Yun''s residence, he was killed in a rage

 Chapter 652

    He, who has been closed, doesn''t know the relationship between Ye Yun and the strange old man.


    Moreover, those who preached to him did not say this on purpose.


    "Your ancestors, I''ll stab you a hundred times!"


    Oh, Li Haifeng has taken out the wide knife at his waist.


    That wide knife is as wide as a slap in the face.


    Such a width, let alone stabbing Ye Yun a hundred knives, is enough for ye Yun to see the king of hell.


    There are towering mysterious Qi everywhere, from Li Haifeng''s body.


    It turned out to be the top of the tenth floor of heaven level.


    This accomplishment also exceeded Ye Yun''s expectation.


    Therefore, in the face of Li Haifeng''s thunder, ye Yun just avoided.


    The wide knife in Li Haifeng''s hand, carrying the mysterious Qi of terror, directly pierced Ye Yun''s chest.


    Unfortunately, it was just an illusion.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun avoided Li Haifeng''s knife.


    With a light sigh, Li Haifeng didn''t expect to be able to avoid his full blow with Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    This speed made Li Haifeng''s face show a dignified color for the first time.


    However, it is only a fleeting dignified color.


    Through the momentum of Ye Yun, Li Haifeng has judged that there is a huge gap between Ye Yun and him.


    Ye Yun is just a little fast


    And this speed, in Li Haifeng''s view, is slightly inferior to that of himself who tries his best to urge Xuanqi.


    Therefore, for ye Yun''s life, Li Haifeng is already a must.


    "Your ancestors, I must send you to hell today!"


    Li Haifeng said so and moved again.


    The momentum of the whole body was in a big array, and the towering Xuanqi instantly filled every inch of the space of the whole yard.


    This terrible mysterious gas was overwhelming and pressed down on Ye Yun''s body, making Ye Yun feel out of breath.


    Even ye Yun is a little slow in action.


    At the next moment, Li Haifeng''s speed reached the extreme, almost approaching Ye Yun at the speed of lightning and thunder.


    The wide knife, which exudes a cold breath, cuts a half moon arc in the air and cuts it straight towards Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Just in case, Li Haifeng was not ready to stab Ye Yun with a hundred knives as he said.


    Want a knife to split Ye Yun in two and send it into reincarnation.


    In the face of the thunder, ye Yun was stunned and was ready to summon the rock monster.


    However, the action stopped abruptly.


    Because suddenly, a stronger breath suddenly appeared.


    What''s more, it directly smashed the Xuanqi wall that Li Haifeng distributed in the whole yard.


    In fact, the mysterious Qi suddenly appeared, which suddenly turned into countless strands, one of which directly shot at the wide knife in Li Haifeng''s hand.


    With a loud bang, the wide knife in Li Haifeng''s hand broke directly under the impact of this mysterious gas, clean and neat.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Haifeng exclaimed, subconsciously looking back.


    Ye Yun also looked at the past with some doubts.


    It''s elder sun!


    An elder responsible for managing the entire living area.


    However, what really made elder sun famous in the inner courtyard was his greedy nature.


    "Elder sun, what do you mean?" Li Haifeng looked unhappy.


    "Li Haifeng, as soon as the student named ''ye Yun'' enters the living area, you have to kill people and kill people. Is this to provoke the rules of the living area? Where did you put the face of elder sun?"


    Elder sun didn''t answer the question, tit for tat, and his tone was cold.


    Li Haifeng didn''t expect to kill Ye Yun, who stabbed his brother four times, but something happened suddenly.


    Moreover, this accident is still elder sun who has been fighting and killing among the students in the living area.


    Besides, isn''t it normal to kill people in the inner courtyard?


    "Elder sun, this boy disabled my cousin. I must kill him today!"


    Li Haifeng took off a space ring from his hand with some flesh pain, and then said, "elder sun, there are 50000 Diyuan pills in this space ring. It''s all when I honor the wine money I gave you for drinking. What do you think you didn''t see today?"


    In the past, when people in the living area were fighting and killing, they were also met by elder sun. Finally, they secretly stuffed some di Yuandan to elder sun.


    In Li Haifeng''s opinion, elder sun jumped out at this time just for some di yuan pills.


    Besides, there are a lot of 50000 Diyuan pills.


    After seeing Sun Chang put away the space ring he had thrown away, Li Haifeng shot again.


    The towering Xuanqi spread again, and the wide knife in Li Haifeng''s hand was lifted again and split towards Ye Yun


    But the result was that he was easily blocked by elder sun''s wave again.


    This made Li Haifeng not only puzzled, but also angry in his heart.


    "Elder sun, I said Di yuan Dan was given to you too. Why did you do it?"


    Li Haifeng finally couldn''t help asking, and his tone was also irritable.


    Elder sun obviously doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    "The space ring with di yuan Dan is something you have to honor me. I took it down to give you face."


    Elder sun coughed twice and then said, "since I''ve given you face like this, please give me face. Don''t kill people in the living area I manage!"


    Elder sun''s words are shameless.


    At least Li Haifeng''s eyes were black and almost fell to the ground with an angry bang.


    It''s shameless, but I''ve never seen elder sun so shameless.


    Is it because elder sun thinks he has given less Di yuan Dan?


    Li Haifeng suddenly had another idea in his mind.


    Immediately, he put his hand into his pocket again. With great heartache, he took out a space ring. After hesitation, he still threw it at elder sun.


    "Here are another 50000 Diyuan pills, which are the only Diyuan pills left on me. Here you are. Is that all right?"


    However, Li Haifeng was almost bleeding. Seeing this, elder sun shook his head firmly.


    Then, the space ring was quickly put away


    "I said elder sun, don''t bully people like this!"


    Li Haifeng almost cried wrongfully.


    "Isn''t this boy related to elder sun?"


    Li Haifeng knows that elder sun is interfering in this today. He can''t do anything about it anyway.


    However, let Li Haifeng leave like this, his heart is really oppressed.


    At least, we should understand why elder sun is so abnormal today.

 Chapter 653

    "As the manager of the living area, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect the safety of all the students in the living area, and you even asked me why? Hehe, is it surprising for you to maintain the public security of the living area as a hard faced and selfless person like me?"


    Elder sun talked so much that he almost made Li Haifeng vomit blood.


    Li Haifeng knows what kind of things Sun Chang is always like. On weekdays, he is eager for the students to fight each other, so that he can profit from it.


    Not to mention maintaining law and order in the living area. He wants the living area to be as chaotic as possible.


    And selfless?


    Li Haifeng spit out a mouthful of old blood and suddenly felt that his world outlook had been subverted.


    "This is Ye Yun''s residence. What are you doing here? Get out of here quickly, or I''ll help you get out!"


    Elder sun shouted at Li Haifeng, who was lying in a quiet corner and spitting blood with all his heart.


    Elder sun''s fierce drink even contained Xuanqi. After drinking, Li Haifeng climbed more than ten meters.


    Li Haifeng''s angry eyes swept over elder sun and finally settled on Ye Yun.


    But only for a moment, Li Haifeng left quickly, because he had seen elder sun''s mouth move again


    Elder sun is here today. He Li Haifeng can''t move Ye Yun. It''s useless to stay here more. He will be beaten by elder sun.


    However, this does not mean that Li Haifeng put the matter down.


    Ye Yun not only abandoned his cousin, but also cost him 100000 Diyuan pills, but also humiliated him... This revenge is different!


    Li Haifeng doesn''t believe that Presbyterian sun will stay with Ye Yun and protect Ye Yun all his life.


    Ye Yun can hide for the first day of junior high school, but he can''t hide for the fifteenth... Let Ye Yun jump up for a few days first!


    "Today, thanks to elder sun''s help!"


    Looking at Li Haifeng''s hurried back, ye Yun opened his mouth to elder sun.


    "As the manager of the living area, protecting the safety of all the students is within the scope of my responsibility, elder sun. You don''t have to thank me!"


    Elder sun lightly waved his hand and turned away.


    Is it really just a responsibility?


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe this nonsense.


    It must be the strange old man who specially told elder sun.


    "Li Haifeng is a man who will repay him for his bad deeds. I''m sure he won''t give up. You should be careful in the future!"


    When he was about to go out of the gate of the yard, elder sun paused again and began to remind him.


    Then he left without looking back


    Seeing elder sun disappear in sight, ye Yun just locked the gate of the yard.


    Want to continue revenge?


    After tomorrow, he has no chance!


    Ye Yun''s mouth flashed a cold smile, full of murderous smile.


    Then ye Yun walked into the room and locked the door of the room.


    Ye Yun just pulled out two scripts from the space ring.


    Spread it out carefully. On the front pages of these two scripts, it is written respectively: Divine level deformation and divine level face changing.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and there are few stars.


    A dark shadow flashed through the yard.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    But now ye Yun has changed himself into Li Haifeng.


    Tonight, ye Yun will go crazy in the inner yard through Li Haifeng''s easy face.


    One is to get familiar with the inner courtyard.


    Second, do evil things by the way to find enough trouble for Li Haifeng. It''s best to directly let Li Haifeng be doomed.


    There is a dense grove in the living area.


    Speaking of it, this small forest is still quite secret. Inside it grows a kind of black tree that can''t even name the leaf cloud.


    Each of these black trees needs three adults to hold together.


    The bark is rough, the branches are complicated, and the leaves are dense enough to make people angry and tongue tied.


    It''s really blocking out the sky and the sun!


    In ordinary days, it''s as dark as night. Now it''s night and I can hardly see my fingers.


    Ye Yungang is about to leave.


    But I vaguely heard the voice of dialogue in the woods: "brother gang, this kind of thing can be carried out in your residence or my residence. Why do you have to run to the frightening black woods in the daytime?"


    "Sister Hua, you don''t understand. We do that kind of thing in our residence. How can it be more exciting here?"


    "Stimulation is stimulation, but if someone sees it, it''s a little bad?"


    "Hahaha, Hua Mei, you just have a hundred hearts. No one will enter this black forest even in the daytime. Besides, who''s free to hang out here in the middle of the night?"


    "That''s what I said!"


    "What''s more, I''m also the sixth in the Langya list, and this year''s Langya list challenge will certainly replace Li Haifeng, who is the fifth in the Langya list. Who dares to peek at me in this living area? I specially lend him three courage!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, after taking off his clothes in small pieces, there was a sound of hum


    For a while, ye Yun was speechless. He didn''t expect to find someone fighting in the black forest.


    Speaking of it, these two people are really interested.


    He shook his head and was ready to leave. Ye Yun suddenly stopped and moved.


    In my mind, a rather evil idea also popped up.


    As Wang Gang said just now, he ranks sixth in Langya list and is sure to replace Li Haifeng as fifth.


    Let''s take him as the first trouble for Li Haifeng!


    Thinking of this, ye Yun strode towards a couple of men and women who were rolling in the black forest.


    Although it was dark, with Ye Yun''s extraordinary eyesight, he still saw a pair of men and women who were forgetting themselves and doing things.


    I have to say, this pair of men and women still have a lot of tricks


    Moreover, the couple were so devoted that ye Yun came to observe it for a long time and was not found.


    This makes Ye Yun a little speechless.


    It was supposed to let the couple find someone peeking and see their face, which is easy to become Li Haifeng


    In desperation, ye Yun had to cough subconsciously.


    This cough didn''t matter. A pair of men and women who were rolling with their whole body immediately separated.


    They looked over with great surprise and just saw "Li Haifeng" with a cheap smile on his face.


    "Lying in the trough, Li Haifeng, you bastard who suffered a thousand knives, how dare you peek at me... What''s special? I think you''re looking for excitement!"


    Anyone who has sex is peeped all the way. No, it''s an undisguised observation. It''ll be very uncomfortable.


    In particular, they were interrupted when they reached the most critical moment.


    Great resentment, surging up!

 Chapter 654

    Even a person with a good temper can''t bear such a thing.


    What''s more, Wang Gang, who had a bad temper, ran away directly.


    Just before Wang Gang jumped up to find "Li Haifeng" and tried his best, "Li Haifeng" had already run away, with extremely fast speed.


    Moreover, "Li Haifeng" just ran away. Before running away, he grabbed the clothes taken off by Wang Gang and the woman


    "Li Haifeng, you bastard who has been killed thousands of times, you wait for me. I won''t die with you!"


    When "Li Haifeng", er no, ye Yun after Yi Rong left the black forest far away, he could still hear the roar of Li Haifeng in the black forest.


    It''s deafening and earth shaking, carrying thousands of powerful grievances


    So far, ye Yun is the first enemy pulled by Li Haifeng, which has been successfully completed.


    However, this is only the beginning. It will be a bigger enemy to meet Li Haifeng.


    After wandering around the first-class living area for several times, ye Yun has no harvest and has begun to walk towards the special living area.


    The top three students of Langya list live in the special living area.


    At the gate of the special living area, there are two gatekeepers.


    The purpose is to prevent people with other living areas from mixing into the special living area.


    After all, the people in the special living area live in the three strongest university members in the inner courtyard.


    How can they allow the little dregs in other living areas to touch their territory?


    Of course, other students will not enter the special living area for stimulation.


    So the two people guarding the gate of the special living area are actually a decoration.


    Moreover, the two of them are simply coolie students caught casually from the inner courtyard.


    "Who? Stop me quickly."


    One of the gatekeepers immediately snapped.


    For three years, no student has dared to step towards the special living area.


    This is the first time.


    Even, there was a touch of excitement in the hearts of the two goalkeepers.


    "Stop your ancestors!"


    The visitor directly interrupted the gatekeeper''s words and showed no mercy in his tone.


    This made the two gatekeepers look gloomy for a moment.


    The two of them, although they are only the first 100 students in the inner courtyard.


    But it is the watchdog that guards the gate for the top three students in Langya list.


    In front of the top three of Langya list, they are humble like two old dogs, and they still have a high status in front of other students.


    It''s ok now. It''s just that someone comes towards the gate. He dares to scold them.


    This is the first time.


    As they got closer, they also saw the visitor. It was "Li Haifeng".


    For Li Haifeng, the two gatekeepers still know that Langya is the fifth in the list and is also a worthy big man in the inner court.


    "Elder martial brother Li, this is a special living area. You can''t enter."


    A doorman spoke.


    Looking at the "Li Haifeng" getting closer and closer, I really don''t know what to do with this goods?


    "Your ancestors, those who know the truth, open the door to me quickly, or I''ll blow your head!"


    "Li Haifeng" looked arrogant, domineering and attached.


    Between words, there are dark Qi fluctuations on the body.


    This surprised both gatekeepers.


    This "Li Haifeng" wantonly abused their two gatekeepers, and even intended to break into the special living area at night?


    What a kick in the head!


    In fact, if the two gatekeepers hadn''t pinched their thighs, they would feel the faint tingling on their thighs.


    I''m afraid I really regard everything as a dream.


    "Li Haifeng, you... You... You are so brave. Do you know where is behind the gate? It''s the living area of the top three in the Langya list. Can you enter it?"


    One of the gatekeepers yelled directly.


    However, he was slapped by "Li Haifeng" and flew out more than ten meters away. An old mouthful of blood was sprayed from his mouth unscrupulously.


    Seeing this, another gatekeeper immediately filled with Xuanqi and was ready to punch "Li Haifeng" in the head.


    But "Li Haifeng" started first and kicked him in the chest.


    Not surprisingly, the gatekeeper also vomited blood and flew out upside down


    "Your ancestor''s two dog like things are also trying to stop grandpa Li''s pace. It''s really beyond our power!"


    "Li Haifeng" said so.


    At the next moment, "Li Haifeng" was already close to the gate leading to the special living area.


    The mysterious Qi of terror rose up, and a fist had hit the door heavily.


    Boom!


    With such a loud noise, the door to the special living area was smashed, and the figure of "Li Haifeng" also quickly entered the special living area


    It''s great to blame others!


    Walking in the territory of the special living area, ye Yun admired his heroism just now.


    In other words, although there are only three students living in the special living area, it covers a huge area.


    Because it''s late at night, ye Yun certainly can''t meet anyone walking on the avenue in the special living area.


    There are three extremely magnificent buildings, which are obviously the residence of the top three in Langya list.


    What about setting up an enemy for Li Haifeng?


    Immediately, ye Yun turned to the most magnificent castle in the special living area.


    This castle is the most magnificent building in the special living area, so it must be the residence of Xuanyuan Qiling, the first in Langya list.


    If we can pull the enemy Xuanyuan Qiling, I''m afraid Li Haifeng will really die.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, there are extremely complicated and exquisite prohibitions outside the building.


    Once a person steps into a building, he will automatically touch the prohibition and open the kill array.


    Although Ye Yun can crack this prohibition, it will take a long time. Ye Yun chose to give up.


    In turn, ye Yun looked at the other two buildings.


    The second magnificent building must belong to the second East day of Langya list.


    Dongtian created miracles many times when he was in Tianyuan University, although these miracles were broken by Ye Yun one by one.


    As for the third building, it obviously belongs to Lingnan, the third in Langya list.


    Lingnan is Ye Yun''s best choice. It''s best to direct a dog biting dog.


    However, when ye Yun came to Lingnan building, he was helpless to find that Lingnan kept more than 100 first-class hounds around the building.


    Ye Yun can easily kill more than 100 top hunting dogs with one move, but he can''t do it quietly.


    Therefore, ye Yun can only make his mind on the buildings belonging to Dongtian


    Immediately, ye Yun used the skill of hiding body breath and was ready to sneak into the castle first, and then see the machine again.

 Chapter 655

    After hiding his body breath, ye Yun''s courage is also magnified a lot.


    For such a large building, ye Yun spent most of his time on a cup of tea.


    And a treasure house was found in the building.


    The treasure house is not big, but the degree of luxury is extreme.


    Not to mention the five pillars made entirely of heavenly meteorites, nor the more than 100 shining night pearls that illuminate the whole treasure house


    There are at least 300000 Diyuan pills that cover the whole treasure house!


    As for the nearly 100 kinds of treasures placed in the treasure house, they are all valuable!


    It is no exaggeration to say that any of the hundreds of treasures in this treasure house can be regarded as priceless.


    For a time, ye Yun had a dazzling feeling.


    I didn''t expect Dongtian to be so rich.


    Nearly 100 items in the whole treasure Pavilion were carefully classified by him: magic medicine area, Tiancai exotic treasure area, magic weapon area


    Of course, every region is also a treasure among treasures.


    Elixir area: Taiyin jade liquid elixir, ancient moistening heaven elixir, Jiuyang returning magic sword elixir, one turn fire dragon holy elixir, Tai Chi soul reviving dragon elixir


    These pills are all the top-grade pills among the pills. The most important one is the fire dragon holy pill. One pill is worth at least thousands of Diyuan pills, but there are two bottles full of nearly 100 pills!


    When ye Yun focused on the elixir still emitting light blue light, there was an unexpected surprise.


    Tianxuan Guiyuan internal pill, this is a seven product pill!


    This Tianxuan Guiyuan pill alone is worth at least 200000 Diyuan pills.


    It is said that this is almost a pill that can bring the dead back to life.


    As long as the user''s head is not cut off or his heart is directly broken, he can generally recover 50% of his health in half a day after taking xuanguiyuan inner pill.


    Of course, the reason why this Tianxuan Guiyuan inner pill can have such a function is inseparable from the refining materials.


    It is said that Tianxuan Guiyuan internal pill is made of more than a dozen rare medicinal materials in a special proportion.


    Moreover, even if you have collected more than a dozen rare medicinal materials and have the Dan prescription of xuangui yuan internal medicine on this day, it is far from that ordinary people can successfully refine it.


    It needs at least seven drug refiners to refine it.


    Even the seven level herbalist can only refine this Tianxuan Guiyuan internal medicine. It is not certain whether the refining is successful or not.


    Of course, the pills in the pill area were soon swept away by Ye Yun.


    Then, ye Yun walked towards Tiancai Yibao district. With a big sweep of his eyes, he couldn''t help looking bright again: the golden cicada bone broke the flame, sealed the demon feather spider miasma, xiurui tumor Ninggang, startled the tooth holy bone


    These are materials that have at least reached the epic level, and many have reached the epic level.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s eyes looked a little hotter than when he saw those panacea just now.


    After all, although those panacea are good, they can''t directly promote Ye Yun''s upgrading, but these body refining materials can.


    In particular, ye Yun also found a piece of thunder water bead turtle gold.


    This is the inferior body refining material of legend level!


    Ye Yun was very excited.


    In fact, ye Yun is moving now.


    For so many body refining materials, ye Yun is not afraid of those who come, and all of them are packed into the space ring.


    If the happiest thing in life is being hit by pie in the sky, ye Yun only feels that he has encountered pie rain all over the sky


    The mood at this moment can hardly be described by words!


    Finally, ye Yun went to the magic weapon zone.


    However, these so-called magic weapons obviously didn''t look more excited when they passed the panacea area and Tiancai Dibao area just now.


    Even these glittering so-called knives, guns, sticks and sticks are magic weapons in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Ye Yun, they are a pile of garbage.


    However, ye Yun swept away these so-called magic weapons.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t like them. In fact, ye Yun didn''t look at them more from beginning to end.


    Instead, ye Yun needs them for other purposes


    In just a quarter of an hour, ye Yun has swept away the whole treasure house.


    Then Yangchang left.


    "Today, it can be said that I have gained a lot!"


    However, at the moment when ye Yun sighed, his eyes lit up.


    With the faint starlight, ye Yun found a flash of gold.


    Walking towards the flashing golden light, ye Yun found that it was a door.


    To be exact, it is a golden gate made of dog head gold.


    Dog head gold is much more precious than ordinary gold, not to mention this luminous dog head gold.


    Not to mention anything else, this door made of luminous dog head gold alone is worth at least 50000 Diyuan pills.


    Immediately, ye Yun was happy.


    What kind of treasure will be hidden behind this door?


    Could it be that behind this door is another treasure house in Dongtian?


    However, if it is really a treasure house, is it too high-profile?


    Strong curiosity prompted Ye Yun to open the door made of luminous dog head gold and look at it in a hurry.


    Suddenly some angry eyes and tongue tied


    Ye Yun''s eyes were filled with colorful underwear


    Ye Yun is sure that the sum of all the women''s underwear he has seen in his past and present life is not more than one-third of that here.


    For a moment, ye Yun seemed to enter a world of underwear, and he couldn''t help feeling dazzled.


    In particular, thousands of underwear also exude refreshing fragrance


    Ye Yun is also drunk at this moment!


    I didn''t expect that Dongtian still has this hobby!


    In fact, ye Yun misunderstood Dongtian. These underwear were not collected by Dongtian, but left by Dongtian''s double cultivation partner, Han Jingjing, No. 12 in Langya list.


    Han Jingjing, one of the four beauties in the inner courtyard, is famous for her hot temper!


    Ye Yun hurried away with three, four, five, six, seven, eighty pieces.


    Of course, ye Yun is not the guy with the legendary habit of stealing underwear, but thinks that if these underwear are put into Li Haifeng''s residence


    After leaving the castle, ye Yun subconsciously walked towards the gate at the end of the special living area.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, there was no guard at the gate.


    Push the door that seems to have been dusty for countless years, and there is a creepy sound.


    Moreover, at the moment when ye Yun opened the door, there was an unusually cold breath coming to his face.

 Chapter 656

    This is a kind of Sen Han that directly stabs into human bone marrow, which makes almost every pore of Ye Yun explode.


    But fortunately, ye Yun has the soul of Huoyan sword in his body.


    With the body protection of Huoyan sword soul fire attribute, ye Yun has no cold on his body and walks towards the front.


    Ahead is a barren mountain.


    There is no grass, and even a living life is not felt.


    This barren mountain is very close to the strange hall where the strange old man has been reduced to ruins.


    Ye Yun vaguely remembers that after the strange hall was reduced to ruins, the mysterious middle-aged man in black appeared from the underground in this direction.


    Ye Yun always wondered, who is the middle-aged man in black?


    Why can the strange old man be so awed, even afraid


    This barren mountain is not tall, only a few hundred meters high.


    Strong curiosity prompted Ye Yun to move forward and want to see what was behind the barren mountain.


    What''s more, when ye Yun opened the door, his body became restless.


    This makes Ye Yun''s determination to go to the other side of the barren mountain to find out.


    Continue to move forward. Although Ye Yun has the fire attribute to protect his body and completely put an end to the cold breath, he still faces some pressure.


    At least in the process of climbing the barren mountain, ye Yun can''t even stimulate the strength in his body, or now ye Yun is like a mortal.


    Let alone jump up and fly in the air, that is, every step is only half a step away from ordinary people.


    And as ye Yun gets closer and closer to the top of the barren mountain, the pressure becomes more and more obvious.


    In the end, ye Yun was weak, even like a mortal old man in his 70s and 80s.


    Every step was staggering, the steps were very small, and several times they almost fell to the ground.


    However, these did not discourage Ye Yun at all. On the contrary, they even aroused Ye Yun''s determination to explore the truth.


    I have to climb to the top of this barren mountain and have a good look at the other side. What is it?


    Ye Yun climbed the barren mountain for nearly an hour.


    The moment Ye Yun ascended the top of the barren mountain, he couldn''t wait to look down.


    I was stunned.


    It''s a huge pit.


    The size of the pit mouth is almost the same as the pit sealed with four ghosts in Jinlong city.


    However, the depth of this pit should be much deeper than that of Jinlong city.


    Ye Yun picked up a head size stone on the barren mountain and threw it in.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, I didn''t hear the sound of the stone falling to the ground.


    Moreover, in this deep hole, there is faint white water vapor coming out.


    The water vapor was extremely cold.


    In fact, the whole barren mountain is so cold because of the white water vapor in the deep hole.


    The white water vapor rose into the sky, as if it had rushed to the sky.


    Strangely, water vapor does not contain water attribute, but contains an unspeakable and unknown attribute.


    Looking at the direction of the white water vapor, ye Yun was very surprised to see that the whole sky was pale.


    Let alone a crescent moon, there is not even a star.


    Zou ran, ye Yun felt an abnormal feeling of forest and cold.


    This is a chilling breath, which directly penetrates Ye Yun''s fire attribute protection and instantly spreads all over Ye Yun''s body.


    Almost turned Ye Yun into a human ice sculpture.


    But fortunately, the dragon is restless in the body, and the Dragon God Qi protects the body in time.


    Ye Yun judged that the terrible smell just now came from the sky.


    So ye Yun narrowed his eyes and looked up hard, not only stunned.


    At this glance, ye Yun almost directly saw the end of the white gas.


    At the end, there was a white coffin.


    And the Mori cold white water vapor rising from the deep hole all entered the white coffin.


    For a moment, countless doubts spread all over Ye Yun''s heart: what is the end of the deep hole? And why can the cold white water vapor keep coming out?


    What is the white coffin almost suspended in the sky? Is there a man or a body in the white coffin?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun wants to understand these problems, but he just thinks about them.


    The hole on the ground is almost bottomless. Although Ye Yun is curious, he is not reckless enough to jump in and find out.


    As for the white coffin that is almost suspended in the sky, ye Yun has a feeling that he can''t reach.


    Now, in the face of overwhelming pressure, ye Yun, let alone fly to an altitude of nearly 10000 meters, is actually a great extravagant hope to "jump three feet high".


    Don''t care too much about these, because the Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body is becoming more and more restless.


    Finally, it moved.


    Inside Ye Yun, Jiulong opens his mouth at the same time.


    Then, the white water vapor that originally came out of the deep hole and rushed to the white coffin changed its trajectory... Towards Ye Yun!


    To be exact, it jumped in towards the nine dragons in Ye Yun''s body.


    This feeling is really not very good.


    Because the unbridled white water vapor directly opened a huge gap in Ye Yun''s Dragon Spirit. The white water vapor really made Ye Yun completely cold in his heart.


    About another hour later, ye Yun finally turned around and walked down the barren mountain.


    Although he knows that Kowloon is absorbing white water vapor, ye Yun is sure that if he doesn''t go and let Kowloon absorb it, he may become an ice sculpture at any time and often stand on the top of this barren mountain.


    In addition, there is not much time from dawn. We can''t absorb it anymore. We should hurry back to the first-class living area.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know the importance of the white water vapor to the white coffin.


    Not to mention the significance of the white coffin for the middle-aged man in black.


    In fact, at the bottom of the huge pit, the middle-aged people in black spit blood and their eyes burn like fire.


    In the white coffin at a height of 10000 meters, the white light dimmed half in an instant


    Hurried down the barren mountain. Fortunately, the sky was just getting brighter.


    Quickly through the special living area to the first-class living area, ye Yun did not directly return to his residence, but came to another yard.


    This is Li Haifeng''s yard.


    Hiding his breath, ye Yun sneaked into Li Haifeng''s yard smoothly.


    Just entering the yard, ye Yun was surprised by a burst of violent snoring.


    I didn''t expect Li Haifeng''s snoring to be so loud.


    It''s also a strange man!

 Chapter 657

    Smoothly touched the house where Li Haifeng lived. Ye Yun put all the magic weapons and underwear obtained from the special living area in the space ring under Li Haifeng''s bed and cabinet.


    Since then, a perfect pile planting and blame has come to an end.


    Next, waiting for Li Haifeng will be a mixed disaster!


    Back in his yard, ye Yun unloaded Yi Rong.


    "Ye Yun, I did what you said. What''s the purpose of this?"


    Han Shuang returned almost at the same time and asked some puzzled questions.


    In fact, just before ye Yun Yi Rong sneaked into the special living area, he first used the divine deformation technique obtained from Wang Ruohan to transform Han Shuang into a man''s body and Yi Rong into Ye Yun''s appearance.


    "I''m directing a good play. You''ll understand it right away!"


    Ye Yun sold a small pass... And easily removed Han Shuang''s disguise and restored his original appearance.


    Then, ye Yun looked at the direction of Li Haifeng''s residence and quietly waited for the performance of the good play.


    As soon as it was light, there was a fierce voice of abuse.


    Listening to this voice, ye Yun is very familiar with it.


    It is Wang Gang who ranks sixth in Langya list.


    "Li Haifeng, you deserve a thousand cuts. I said yesterday that I want you to look good. Today I must ask you to pay the price of bleeding."


    It was Wang Gang who was shouting abuse.


    Last night, "Li Haifeng" dared to do whatever he wanted to watch himself and sister Hua fight in the field, and just watch. He dared to laugh and even took away all his clothes and sister Hua''s clothes


    Remember yesterday, I ran back to my residence naked from the black woods with my sister


    Wang Gang was so angry that he almost burst his lungs.


    So early this morning, Wang Gang angrily killed him.


    All the way, I scolded angrily all the way.


    Of course, not surprisingly, Wang Gang''s loud scolding all the way almost woke up hundreds of inner courtyard students in the living area from their sleep.


    Then they all got up and followed up with great interest.


    For a time, in addition to Wang Gang, hundreds of students gathered around Li Haifeng''s yard, including Ye Yun and Han Shuang.


    Ye Yun, of course, has to witness the good play planned by himself!


    On the surface, ye Yun, like all the students, showed a confused look and asked, "what''s the matter? How did Li Haifeng provoke Wang Gang? I''m so confused..."


    Besides, Li Haifeng, who was dreaming of "killing Ye Yun", was suddenly awakened by a burst of angry abuse.


    I was already unhappy in my heart. Now when I heard that the object of abuse was still myself, I was even more angry.


    Boom!


    There was a huge shock. The gate of Li Haifeng''s yard was smashed by Wang Gang''s fist.


    "Who''s special? Nothing to stimulate?"


    As soon as he jumped out of the house, Li Haifeng shouted abuse.


    However, when he saw Wang Gang whose anger on his face was more grand than him, he was a little overwhelmed.


    In last year''s Langya list challenge, Wang Gang accidentally lost to Li Haifeng.


    In the past year, it is said that Wang Gang got an adventure and made rapid progress in cultivation. It is almost an indisputable fact that he defeated Li Haifeng in this year''s Langya list challenge.


    Of course, Li Haifeng was confused at the same time: it seems that he has never provoked Wang Gang? Why did Wang Gang scold and kill the door so early in the morning?


    Just waiting for Li Haifeng''s exit inquiry, Wang Gang, who was in the middle of the rampage, came and punched Li Haifeng''s confused old face.


    This fist went down with a heavy dull noise and almost smashed Li Haifeng''s chin.


    With Li Haifeng''s body flying backwards, five or six teeth blurted out


    Staggering up from the ground, Li Haifeng just wanted to ask why, Wang Gang''s fist was roaring again.


    This time, he hit Li Haifeng directly in the chest.


    The crackling sound made the onlookers shudder. Li Haifeng''s ribs were broken.


    The onlookers also couldn''t imagine where Li Haifeng offended Wang Gang and made Wang Gang so angry.


    "Wang Gang, where did Li Haifeng offend you? Do you want to beat me so violently?"


    On the ground, after a mouthful of old blood gushed out, Li Haifeng finally seized the opportunity to ask questions.


    From the moment Wang Gang shot just now, he has determined that he is not Wang Gang''s opponent.


    The grievance and resentment in my heart can no longer be described as monstrous.


    The only answer to Li Haifeng was Wang Gang''s fist.


    "Why, you don''t know what you did last night? I''ll kill your old dog."


    There was another crackling sound. Of course, Wang Gang was beating Li Haifeng violently.


    Wang Gang didn''t kill, but he did.


    Li Haifeng, now lying on the ground like mud, has multiple comminuted fractures all over his body.


    Without a month or two, I''m afraid there''s no possibility of getting out of bed.


    "Wang Gang, we had no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. Why on earth did you beat me so violently? Today is death, and let me die to understand!"


    There are at least dozens of scars on his body. Each scar makes Li Haifeng feel bitter. Now dozens of scars are added together... That sour feeling directly distorts Li Haifeng''s face.


    "And I slept at home last night. What did I do to be sorry for you?"


    Li Haifeng then opened his mouth. He hasn''t been so bent since he was born.


    "Why, your boy doesn''t admit it. You forgot the shit you did in the black forest last night?"


    The anger on Wang Gang''s face became stronger and stronger. When he remembered his embarrassment yesterday, his anger was not to fight at all.


    In the crowd, there was also a woman looking at Li Haifeng on the ground, full of anger.


    This woman is the "flower girl" who rolled the grass with Wang Gang in the black forest yesterday.


    "I said I slept in the house all night and didn''t even come out of the yard. Why do you do shit in the black forest? Don''t talk about it here. What''s the shit you said I did? You said it!"


    On the ground, like a half dead old dog, Li Haifeng''s resentment in his heart can hardly be described in words.


    In order to understand this, I decided to give it up.


    But his words were heard in Wang Gang''s ears and his heart became more angry.


    He can''t say that the so-called "dog shit" is that Li Haifeng peeked at him and his sister rolling on the grass among the fingers of the black forest, and stole their clothes

 Chapter 658

    How can such a thing be said in public?


    Once he says it, even if Wang Gang''s face can live, where will Hua Mei''s face go?


    Therefore, even if he was killed, Wang Gang would not say it.


    "You shameless and shameless man, you should know the shit you did. You still have the face to ask me?"


    "And last night I saw you in the black woods and saw your old face like shit. You don''t admit it now. Do you want to say that I Wang Gang is blind?"


    Between his words, Wang Gang had stepped one step in front of Li Haifeng and rewarded a heavy shoe print on Li Haifeng''s face, which was still more and more controversial.


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out, and Li Haifeng almost died in grief and anger.


    He was in a dream, but he was awakened by the sound of abuse. Now he was beaten indiscriminately and trampled on his face with his shoes in public. What''s more sad is that there was bird droppings on the sole of his shoes


    Li Haifeng really wanted to turn over the sky, and then angrily scolded: is there anything more sad in this world?


    It turns out that there are.


    And a lot of things worse than this are going on right away.


    Among the crowd, there were sudden fluctuations.


    "Get out of the way quickly, quick!"


    There was a violent voice suddenly sounded, which made hundreds of students who were watching dissatisfied. Looking back, we should see which madman was so arrogant.


    They are the two gatekeepers who are responsible for guarding the gate of the special living area.


    Although the two gatekeepers don''t have much cultivation among the students, because they guard the gate for the top three of Langya list, generally speaking, even the students who are stronger than the two gatekeepers won''t easily provoke them.


    And now looking at their walking posture, it is obvious that they are hurt. They must be angry. Many students consciously make way.


    Of course, there are also some top students who simply disdain to take care of these two gatekeepers who are dogs for the top three of Langya list.


    Of course, the scolding of the two gatekeepers was ignored.


    However, when they saw a pair of men and women followed by the two gatekeepers, a cold and arrogant face suddenly turned into a dog tail flower.


    Almost as quickly as I could hide my ears, I gave way to a main road. Even my old waist bent down a bit, and my eyes were full of hot respect.


    The male student, named Dongtian, came second in the Langya list.


    The cold faced beauty next to Dongtian is Han Jingjing.


    Although Han Jingjing ranks 12th in the Langya list, because of her ambiguous relationship with Dongtian, she often goes in and out of the special living area, and almost no one dares to provoke her in the inner courtyard.


    It''s really unexpected that Dongtian and Han Jingjing will enter this living area together today.


    They are also looking for Li Haifeng.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, that''s the guy!"


    One of the gatekeepers, already pointing to the miserable Li Haifeng on the ground, spoke respectfully to Dongtian and Han Jingjing.


    "Well, he dared to break into the special living area at night yesterday, and our two gatekeepers stopped him. He directly beat us both, and arrogantly said that the special living area was a fart. I would enter if I wanted to..."


    For a time, everyone was in great shock.


    Of course, these students know the door to the special living area and understand the meaning of it.


    Let alone let them break in. Usually, they don''t even dare to get close, for fear of being misunderstood and entering the special living area.


    Now, Li Haifeng dared to break into the special living area at night and hurt two gatekeepers.


    What''s more, he raved that "the special living area is a fart. I''ll enter if I want"


    I can only say that if I don''t die, I won''t die!


    At this moment, even the eyes of many students looking at Li Haifeng are full of worship.


    In other words, Li Haifeng is too bold


    Under Wang Gang''s violent beating, Li Haifeng on the ground was already like mud. After listening to the words of the two gatekeepers, he jumped up and sprayed blood all over the ground.


    "You two, don''t spit out blood here? I slept in my residence last night. How can I break into the special living area? I don''t dare to borrow my courage!"


    Li Haifeng is really sad and angry to the point of no attachment.


    Of course, while feeling sad and angry, the panic in my heart also reached a towering level.


    Li Haifeng knows that Dongtian, a super big man, wants to destroy himself. It''s just a matter of waving his hand.


    "Hum, although it was at night, we still saw your face very clearly. Are you still begging for nothing to admit it, and don''t admit it is useful?"


    One of the gatekeepers opened angrily. Yesterday, "Li Haifeng" kicked him on the chest, but made him lie on the ground and vomit three mouthfuls of old blood.


    Now when I walk, my chest is still stuffy.


    Therefore, the gatekeeper''s eyes looking at Li Haifeng are almost going to spit fire!


    "Elder martial brother Dong, I swear it was Li Haifeng who broke into the special living area yesterday, and I guess it must be Li Haifeng who stole the treasure house yesterday!"


    Another gatekeeper also spoke angrily. Yesterday, "Li Haifeng" gave him a hard slap. Several of his already sparse teeth were taken out.


    This gatekeeper''s words, not surprisingly, set off a greater uproar among the onlookers.


    These students only said that Li Haifeng broke into the special living area at night, but they didn''t expect to sweep Dongtian''s treasure house... This is not a living mouse licking cat teeth and looking for suicide. What is it?


    Li Haifeng, who just got up from the ground, immediately fell to the ground with a bang after listening to such words.


    Grievances, indignation, outrageous grievances


    Especially looking at the two sworn faces of the two gatekeepers, Li Haifeng really felt that he couldn''t wash it clearly when he jumped into the iron washing stove.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, please don''t listen to these two gatekeepers. I really slept in my residence yesterday and didn''t even go out of the courtyard. Why did I break into the special living area? And steal your two adults'' treasure houses... It''s a great injustice!"


    On the ground, Li Haifeng burst into tears.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, don''t listen to Li Haifeng''s sophistry. Although I didn''t see Li Haifeng break into the special living area, I met Li Haifeng in the black forest last night. He said he had been sleeping at home. It was obviously a fluff!"


    This time, Wang Gang opened his mouth, with the same look of oath.

 Chapter 659

    After all, how could the crafty Wang Gang miss the good thing of being able to fall into the well and curry favor with Dongtian?


    Moreover, Wang Gang actually saw "Li Haifeng" in the black forest. He used to speak with facts!


    "Li Haifeng, you don''t have to argue. There are so many witnesses to prove that it is a certain fact that you broke into the special living area yesterday!"


    Dongtian''s face was cold and made a direct conclusion.


    In the eyes of Li Haifeng, the killing intention has spread unabashed.


    Dongtian then said, "I won''t pursue you for breaking into the special living area, but you sneak into my castle and sweep away the treasure house of Jingjing and me. It''s too bold."


    "Quickly hand over all the things you stole. Maybe I can show mercy."


    With Dongtian''s words, the temperature of the whole scene seemed to drop a few minutes.


    "But I really didn''t break into the special living area, let alone..."


    Half of Li Haifeng''s words were interrupted.


    Han Jingjing, who has always looked cold, slapped Li Haifeng in the face


    Alas, Li Haifeng is also the fifth in the Langya list. Today, he was beaten by Wang Gang, the sixth in the Langya list, and now he was slapped in the face by Han Jingjing, the twelfth in the Langya list.


    This made Li Haifeng almost crazy!


    Han Jingjing has the support of Dongtian. Of course, she has no fear


    Besides, several of the underwear stolen by "Li Haifeng" are still her treasures


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, since Li Haifeng doesn''t admit it, it''s better to let him hand in the space ring. Let''s have a good look. I don''t believe that Li Haifeng can transfer so many treasures in such a short time. At that time, people will get stolen goods and get them. Let''s see what sophistry Li Haifeng takes!"


    One of the gatekeepers offered.


    Immediately, it was approved by Dongtian and Han Jingjing.


    In fact, after the gatekeeper''s words, Li Haifeng took off the space ring on his own initiative.


    And all the objects in the space ring were turned upside down.


    Not to mention the scattered babies, there are so many that even the onlookers are enthusiastic.


    However, in Dongtian''s eyes, he was completely dismissive.


    He still doesn''t like the treasure of this level, and it''s not what he lost.


    Among the crowd, ye Yun felt it was time to add fuel to the flames!


    "Maybe Li Haifeng didn''t hide the stolen treasure in the space ring, but in other places of his residence!"


    Among the onlookers, ye Yun opened his mouth


    This time, Li Haifeng also saw Ye Yun and immediately became angry: "it''s unreasonable. Even your boy dares to fall into the well. No, it''s so strange today. It must be your boy who did it. You definitely framed me."


    Li Haifeng''s eyes spit fire. If he wasn''t seriously injured now, he might have burst up and killed Ye Yun''s palm.


    "I''m kidding. When you broke into the special living area at will last night, I was participating in the annual auction in the inner courtyard."


    Ye Yun looked positive.


    At Ye Yun''s side, Han Shuang finally understood why Ye Yun wanted to change her face and body to participate in the auction, and asked her to sit in a prominent position.


    "Yes, I saw Ye Yun at the auction yesterday, and he was sitting in the front row of the auction house."


    "Yes, I also saw that ye Yun didn''t leave the whole inner court auction."


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday''s inner court auction was attended by many students. They all saw "Ye Yun".


    "At this time, you dare to argue. I''m sure what I saw yesterday was you. Even your mantra hasn''t changed."


    Wang Gang patted his chest and opened his mouth. Yesterday''s "Li Haifeng" mouthed "yours from your ancestors". He heard it very clearly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and turn your house upside down first."


    The East sky is cold.


    As for the two gatekeepers, they were already walking towards Li Haifeng''s house.


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m Li Haifeng. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door if I don''t do something bad. You can search it casually. As long as you can find a little or two lost babies, you can kill or scrape them at your disposal! It''s five thunders in the sky..."


    On the ground, Li Haifeng has vowed to heaven, with sonorous words.


    But the words were directly interrupted.


    "I found it. It''s all under Li Haifeng''s bed!"


    "Well, no, there are still many in this cabinet."


    "But they are all kinds of magic weapons. It''s so dazzling!"


    "I wipe it. How can it be so spicy... Colorful underwear?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Haifeng''s room was full of exclamations from the two gatekeepers.


    Suddenly, everyone''s interest was raised.


    In particular, the sentence "colorful underwear" directly brought everyone''s interest to the extreme.


    Every kind of guard, who had been turned over from the bottom of Li Haifeng''s bed and from the cupboard, was the two gatekeepers awesome, and colorful underwear of all kinds was thrown out and thrown into the yard.


    For a time, the dazzling light of dozens of magic weapons almost blinded everyone present.


    Of course, although these magic weapons are against the sky, more students focus on the colorful underwear.


    Immediately, the hot voice of discussion was everywhere: "I''ll wipe it. I think my yumianlang also reads countless women. He has always boasted that he has seen many women''s underwear, but now he still laments that he doesn''t know much about the flowers and green on the ground!"


    "Who says not? It''s really an eye opener that women''s underwear can have so many styles!"


    "And these underwear still send out bursts of fragrance. You can smell it well. It''s really exciting!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the excited discussion of all the students, Han Jingjing rushed to the underwear all over the ground.


    Then, under the angry eyes of everyone, they hurriedly put these underwear into the space ring.


    Although Han Jingjing did not say that these underwear were hers, as long as they were not fools, they could see that they were hers.


    Presumably, Han Jingjing lost these underwear


    Immediately, the eyes of the crowd looking at Li Haifeng on the ground were no different from looking at a corpse.


    "I''ve really seen bold and fat, but I haven''t seen anyone as bold and fat as Li Haifeng. He has a bad habit of stealing underwear and can be forgiven, but he dares to reach out to elder martial sister Han... It''s a real act of looking for death!"

 Chapter 660

    "That''s right. These underwear must belong to elder martial sister Han. As for those magic weapons, they are obviously elder martial brother Dong''s. There is no doubt that now people have stolen goods. I''d like to see if Li Haifeng has any excuse!"


    "Today is definitely the end of Li Haifeng. He provoked Wang Gang, broke into the special living area, beat the gatekeeper of the special living area, and stole senior brother Dong and senior sister Han respectively... Speaking, I admire this Li Haifeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although dozens of favorite underwear returned to Zhao, Han Jingjing''s face became more and more cold.


    Looking at Li Haifeng''s eyes, there was a faint flame coming out.


    "Brother Dong, this guy is so bold. It''s really damned!"


    Han Jingjing spoke to Dongtian.


    Dongtian narrowed his eyes and said, "yesterday, my treasure house was swept away by this goods. This goods not only stole my magic weapons, but also many panacea, natural materials and earth treasures, and even a Tianxuan Guiyuan inner pill!"


    Between words, Dongtian''s face was full of flesh pain.


    These things, but all Dongtian''s savings over the years, are almost Dongtian''s life.


    But now, only magic weapons are found from Li Haifeng''s residence. As for the panacea and natural materials and earth treasures, they are missing.


    When Dongtian said the six words "Tianxuan returns to Yuan Neidan", there were voices of sobs everywhere.


    The onlookers were all inner courtyard students. Obviously, they were all knowledgeable people. They had heard of "Tianxuan Guiyuan inner pill".


    That''s seven pill!


    "Li Haifeng, if you tell me where to steal my miraculous drugs and natural treasures, I will give you a straightforward way to die!"


    Between words, Dongtian''s sharp eyes narrowed tighter, vaguely killing wantonly.


    "But I really don''t know!"


    On the ground, Li Haifeng cried harder.


    He still doesn''t understand why there are magic weapons belonging to Dongtian and Han Jingjing''s underwear under his bed and in the cabinet


    What''s more, the panacea and natural materials and earth treasures mentioned in Dongtian''s mouth?


    Li Haifeng''s mind was blank and his eyes were black.


    Of course, how can Dongtian believe his words?


    The anger in his heart is becoming stronger and stronger: all the stolen goods have been captured. Is Li Haifeng still quibbling?


    Well, let this Li Haifeng try his anger!


    Thinking of this, there was a golden light from the hand of Dongtian, which instantly filled Li Haifeng''s body.


    The golden light was like fierce Yan. With extremely high temperature, Li Haifeng''s clothes were burned up in an instant.


    Even, faintly, there was a frightening sound of charred skin and meat


    At the moment, Li Haifeng was already very hot and painful, rolling on the ground.


    "Tell me the hiding place of those miraculous drugs and natural materials and earth treasures, or I will let you bear the pain of burning your body in this golden light and fierce Yan for three days and three nights!"


    Dongtian opened his mouth fiercely, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth was chilling.


    Dongtian''s mastery of the golden light is entirely possible to control the temperature of the golden light to a point that can not only make Li Haifeng extremely hot and painful, but also not burn Li Haifeng.


    This burning of golden light and fierce Yan can last for three days and three nights.


    "However, I don''t even know the so-called panacea and natural materials and earth treasures. How can I know their hiding place?"


    Li Haifeng almost roared out. Now the heat pain all over his body can''t be described by words.


    If possible, he really wants to die directly.


    However, this golden light is not only very hot, but also binding.


    Now Li Haifeng is simply a wood at the mercy of Dongtian.


    Li Haifeng has been in the inner court for three years, during which he has killed countless people. Even many people will be severely tortured and killed by him because of a disagreement.


    Li Haifeng never treats people with lower cultivation and lower status than him. If he wants to kill them, he will kill them.


    As for the method of torture, Li Haifeng has always boasted that he is very proficient.


    For example, what heart cutting and eye digging, what crushed bones, what pepper enema


    But Li Haifeng never thought that one day he would be tortured and killed by more powerful people.


    And the means of torture and murder are much more vicious than his methods!


    "Hum, your mouth is quite hard. I''ll see when you can be hard?"


    Because of the testimony of two gatekeepers and their own magic weapon found in Li Haifeng''s home, Dongtian has determined in his heart that Li Haifeng is the culprit.


    Immediately, Dongtian increased the intensity of the golden light.


    With this, Li Haifeng''s tumbling on the ground is becoming more and more violent.


    Suddenly, black-and-white flares burst into the sky.


    Accompanied by a sharp roar that almost broke people''s eardrums, it exploded thousands of meters in the sky.


    Immediately, after the explosion of the black-and-white light bomb, black-and-white smoke was released.


    The black-and-white smoke almost instantly formed a huge Tai Chi pattern in the sky.


    This Tai Chi pattern is thousands of meters wide, with a distant smell, which can be seen clearly by everyone in the whole inner courtyard.


    With the appearance of this Tai Chi pattern, the whole inner courtyard fell into boiling.


    "I wipe. It''s actually a Tai Chi summoning order. The highest level in the inner court is also the most urgent Tai Chi summoning order!"


    "Yes, as soon as the Tai Chi summoning order is issued, all the inner courtyard students have to rush to Tai Chi square as soon as possible!"


    "Is this a great event that shocked the world? In my impression, only when a great event occurs will the great elder in the inner court personally issue this Tai Chi summoning order!"


    "That''s right. I''ve been in the inner court for three years. This is the first time I''ve seen Tai Chi summoning order!"


    "You are weak compared with me. I have been in the inner court for five years. This is the first time to see the Tai Chi summoning order!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tai Chi summoning order?


    Ye Yun listened to the discussion of the students, and a flash of doubt flashed in his heart: what great event has happened in the inner courtyard?


    "Damn it! This Tai Chi summoning order came at a bad time!"


    After all, as soon as this Tai Chi summoning order is issued, everyone in the inner courtyard must immediately put down everything at hand and gather in Tai Chi square.


    But now, Dongtian has reached the critical period of interrogating Li Haifeng


    Just a little meditation, Dongtian immediately galloped towards the direction of Taiji square, but he didn''t dare to disobey the Taiji convening order.

 Chapter 661

    Of course, Dongtian can''t let Li Haifeng go.


    As soon as Dongtian waved, the golden light wrapped Li Haifeng and rose to the sky, and went with him to the direction of Taiji square.


    Dongtian thought that as soon as the Tai Chi meeting was over, he would continue to interrogate Li Haifeng and be sure to bring back many of his lost panacea and Tiancai Dibao.


    The figures of Dongtian and Han Jingjing almost instantly jumped out of the sight of a group of students.


    Everyone went in a hurry


    Direction, of course, is the location of Taiji square.


    In fact, the Taiji square is now crowded with people.


    Because Taiji square is basically the core of the inner court, the elders of the inner court were the first to arrive.


    However, even these elders do not know what the Taiji summoning order, which is not expected to happen once in ten years, is?


    Until an old man in royal clothes appeared on the square.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were full of hot respect.


    This old man in royal clothes is the eldest in the inner courtyard, Lao Zhao infinite.


    The strange old man, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail, so the inner courtyard has always been presided over by Lao Zhao infinite


    And just yesterday, the strange old man just got five elements of grass from ye Yun. Now he is at the critical moment of refining Zhenyuan pill


    Zhao infinite was followed by a more arrogant figure


    When he was a middle-aged man in black, Zhao infinite had to guide him personally.


    And people who know Zhao infinite know that Zhao infinite has a coffin face all the time


    But now facing the middle-aged man in black behind him, Zhao infinity not only smiles on his face, but also exaggerates.


    It can be seen that the status of the middle-aged man in black behind Zhao infinite must be higher than Zhao infinite.


    But looking at the whole Kowloon college, apart from the strange old man, who will have a higher status than Zhao infinite?


    This makes many people puzzled on Taiji square.


    For a time, the whole Taiji square was full of discussions.


    "I didn''t expect to see not only the elder, but also a middle-aged man in black, but who is he?"


    "It''s strange, too. Who deserves the elder to lead the way and laugh all the way?"


    "Yes, it''s really puzzling! I''m afraid even if you change to the president, the elder can''t be so respectful and even humble?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, not only the students were puzzled, but even the elders in the inner courtyard were puzzled


    In less than a quarter of an hour, almost everyone in the inner courtyard gathered on the Tai Chi square.


    At the moment, Zhao infinite, who stood at the head of the middle-aged man in black, just gave a symbolic dry cough.


    This dry cough is earth shaking enough.


    Carrying the powerful mysterious Qi of at least seven or eight layers of the king''s steps, it seemed that thousands of startling thunder blew down at the same time, which made almost everyone on the Tai Chi square feel deafening and enlightening.


    The elder''s strength is really terrible!


    Of course, after Zhao infinite''s dry cough, the originally noisy Tai Chi square was silent.


    Everyone is silent.


    Even some people with slight weakness are pale and shaking, almost falling to the ground.


    Then, everyone looked respectfully at Zhao infinite.


    In fact, today''s Zhao infinite has opened his mouth under the attention of the public.


    "It was last night that someone broke into the forbidden area of our inner yard!"


    Zhao infinite''s voice was not big, but it was very clear into everyone''s ears in the whole Tai Chi square.


    Immediately, there was another uproar in Taiji square.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Someone dares to break into the forbidden area of the inner courtyard? It''s really impatient!"


    "It has long been said that the forbidden area is cold and the pressure is terrible. If there is no forbidden area formula, it is difficult to go deep into the forbidden area!"


    "Who says not? In my opinion, this guy who can enter the forbidden area must have excellent cultivation!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the discussion of the crowd, ye Yun suddenly thought of the barren mountain he entered last night, as if it was the same as the forbidden area described by the crowd.


    Is that the forbidden area of the inner court?


    "This man not only entered the forbidden area, but also absorbed nearly half of the Qi of yin and Yang. He is extremely bold."


    "And I also asked all the deacons guarding the inner court. No one broke into the inner court last night."


    "That is to say, the people who broke into the forbidden area last night to absorb the Qi of yin and yang are among you all in Taiji square!"


    Not surprisingly, Zhao infinite''s words immediately set off a greater uproar in Taiji square.


    Just dare to enter the forbidden area, and dare to absorb the Qi of yin and Yang in the forbidden area?


    This is really a terrible thing to think about alone!


    "Now I order those who entered the forbidden area last night and dare to absorb the Qi of yin and yang to stand up immediately."


    "I also warned the bold man that you should not take chances and try to muddle through. It''s impossible!"


    "As long as you absorb the Qi of yin and Yang, even if you can hide it, you will still have the smell of yin and Yang. This is the messenger who entered our Kowloon college. As long as you let him explore, you can find out!"


    "Give you ten breath time, this is your last chance!"


    Zhao infinite opened his mouth again, with a stern face.


    The middle-aged man in black is an emissary from that terrible family. His cultivation is all over the sky


    However, the reason why he didn''t directly investigate, but wanted the person to take the initiative is that every investigation is a kind of consumption for him.


    Although the consumption of one person is small, there are thousands of people in the whole Tai Chi square.


    If you check one by one, the consumption is unimaginable!


    Among the crowd, ye Yun''s face tightened. After all, he was the one who entered the forbidden area to absorb the Qi of yin and Yang.


    However, ye Yun''s complexion is only tight, because the Qi of yin and Yang is absorbed not so much by Ye Yun as by Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body.


    Therefore, if you only check Ye Yun''s body, you can''t find a trace of Yin-Yang Qi.


    However, ye Yun is ready to do something to ensure that he is safe.


    Immediately, ye Yun carefully paced in front of Li Haifeng.


    Today, Dongtian has removed the golden light from Li Haifeng''s body and put a coat on the goods.


    Although the Qi of yin and Yang is absorbed by Jiulong, ye Yun can use it freely like the attribute of fire.


    I think we should plant Li Haifeng again

 Chapter 662

    Heaven can learn. Li Haifeng, who was lying on the ground like mud, trembled violently a few times when ye Yun came.


    Ye Yun has injected a wisp of yin and Yang into Li Haifeng''s body.


    The time of ten interest is over.


    "Well, well, since you don''t dare to stand up, once this messenger probes you out, you will have a good experience of what life is better than death!"


    This time, it was the middle-aged man in black.


    In fact, with the leap of the middle-aged man in black, the whole Tai Chi square was covered with a mysterious gas that was almost strong to the extreme.


    This mysterious Qi is obviously much more powerful than that released by Zhao infinite just now.


    The middle-aged man in black rose into the air, and the exploration had already begun.


    Originally, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the exploration of the middle-aged man in black is one-on-one.


    It will take a long time to explore the whole Tai Chi square.


    But now I see that the eyes of the middle-aged man in black turned white in an instant, and even white gas kept coming out.


    The white air was very cold. It swept across a corner of the square, and dozens of people were scanned every breath.


    According to this speed, ye Yun can almost be sure that it doesn''t take a cup of tea to explore everyone in the Tai Chi square.


    This white gas has spread to Ye Yun''s position.


    It''s very cold.


    It is the same as the white water vapor in the barren mountains and pits, that is, the so-called yin-yang Qi.


    Ye Yun can even be sure that the white gas emitted from the eyes of the middle-aged man in black is the gas of yin and Yang.


    The white gas continued to spread until it suddenly stopped when it spread to Li Haifeng.


    On Li Haifeng''s body, there was also white gas emitted, which instinctively complemented the gas emitted by the middle-aged man in black.


    In mid air, the middle-aged man in black fell directly next to Li Haifeng.


    Similarly, what has come in the blink of an eye is Zhao infinite.


    "It''s you who broke into the forbidden area and absorbed the Qi of yin and Yang!"


    The middle-aged man in black has a cold face and can almost drop ice residue.


    Li Haifeng''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out nearly three meters high.


    At this moment, Li Haifeng really wants to greet the son of a bitch.


    What''s the matter with the world?


    How can anything bad be related to yourself?


    "Emissary, I''m really wronged. Let alone absorb the Qi of yin and Yang. Even if you lend me ten courage, I don''t dare to step into the forbidden area."


    "Also, you see, I am a humble student. Is it possible to enter the forbidden area with my cultivation?"


    Li Haifeng''s words are justified.


    Especially when the middle-aged man in black saw Li Haifeng''s embarrassed appearance, he was even more confused.


    "Emissary, don''t listen to the boy''s nonsense. To tell you the truth, this goods have great courage!"


    It was Dongtian next to Li Haifeng who suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Er? How do you say that? And what''s the matter with this boy now so embarrassed?"


    Zhao infinite asked.


    "The boy''s name is Li Haifeng. He used to live in the first-class living area, but he broke into the special living area last night and even stole my treasure house, so I punished him heavily..."


    "What are you talking about? He broke into the special living area last night?"


    The middle-aged man in black seemed to grasp the key of the problem at once.


    As we all know, the special living area is close to the forbidden area.


    "That''s right. The witness and material evidence are complete, and I suspect that this bold thing not only stole my treasure house, but also broke into the forbidden area without changing its thief''s heart."


    "As for Li Haifeng, the damn boy''s cultivation is not high, but obviously there is something strange in his body, or there is something strange on his body. This can be well proved that he sneaked into and stole my treasure house yesterday. I didn''t notice it at all!"


    Dongtian''s analysis was also very persuasive. Zhao infinite nodded with the middle-aged man in black.


    As for Li Haifeng on the ground, he fainted after continuously spraying blood.


    "Want to die so easily? Hum!"


    The middle-aged man in black turned his cruel eyes to Li Haifeng, who had fainted on the ground, and snorted coldly.


    Between words, with a gentle wave, Li Haifeng''s body soared into the air.


    Then he jumped up, lifted Li Haifeng''s body, and soon disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    I guess I''m looking for a quiet place to discuss life with Li Haifeng


    After catching Li Haifeng, the "culprit", Zhao infinite also announced the dissolution of the people on tai chi square.


    As for the back, it''s between them and Li Haifeng!


    With the sound of sighing one after another, tens of thousands of people on Taiji square gradually dispersed, returning to their homes and looking for their own


    Ye Yun did not return to his residence, but went to the strange palace next to the strange palace.


    When the strange palace was destroyed, the strange old man chose to refine Zhenyuan pill in the strange palace.


    Inexplicably, ye Yun felt the danger signal from the middle-aged man in black.


    Moreover, the Qi of yin and Yang makes Jiulong restless, and ye Yun subconsciously thinks of the Yin and Yang family, which dominates one of the four ancient families in Dajiang.


    Can this middle-aged man in black be the messenger sent by the yin-yang family?


    If so, what is the purpose of his coming to Kowloon college?


    These questions haunt Ye Yun all the time. Ye Yun wants to find the answer from the strange old man.


    However, ye Yun failed to do so.


    At present, the area tens of miles around the forbidden area is under martial law.


    Including the strange old man''s closed strange palace.


    And ye Yun also tried to give the strange old man a voice, but he didn''t respond at all.


    On the way back to the living area, ye Yun meets Wu Chi.


    "How''s it going? Has it been upgraded?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. Wu Chi absorbed the sword Qi all night last night. Now he looks happy and thinks it''s probably an upgrade.


    "Hahaha, although I just upgraded a few days ago, the effect of absorbing knife Qi for the second time is certainly not as good as that for the first time, but after a night of absorption, I still upgraded, and my cultivation has climbed from the first level of heaven to the peak of the first level of heaven!"


    Wu Chi smiled proudly and then said, "but Xiao Zhan is even more rebellious. He has directly upgraded twice. Now his cultivation is equal to me."


    Wu Chi now regards Xiao Zhan as a brother and a competitor.


    "By the way, you disappeared as soon as the Wuji conference was over. Han Shuang was looking for you just now."


    Wu Chi patted his head and opened his mouth again.

 Chapter 663

    "What does Han Shuang want from me?"


    Ye Yun asked some questions.


    "I came to the inner courtyard''s herbalist association with you. I should want to go with you to get the status of a herbalist."


    Wu Chi spoke in a positive tone.


    The herbalist is divided into one to ten products according to the level.


    Among them, one drug refiner is the second and ten drug refiners are the strongest.


    Medicine refiners, like talisman refiners and tool refiners, are higher professions in the firmament.


    Moreover, the stronger the spiritual power, the higher the attainments in the future.


    In Wu Chi''s opinion, ye Yun''s spiritual strength is the first person in Dongzhou. He will be able to achieve extraordinary achievements in refining medicine.


    "Han Shuang is quite accomplished in refining medicine. In the month before you arrived, Han Shuang has successively obtained the qualification of first grade and second grade. This time, it should be an attempt to obtain the qualification of third grade."


    After a pause, Wu Chi then said, "in fact, brother ye, you really should get the qualification of a herbalist. With your spiritual power that can only be looked up to, you will certainly be able to make a great splash. Maybe you can skip the grade and directly get the third grade herbalist at one time."


    "Besides, if you want to enter the medicine Valley this year, you need to have at least the identity of a second-class herbalist in addition to being in the top 10 of Langya list. By the way, brother ye, the quota for you to enter the medicine Valley is determined by the president, so you don''t need to be admitted as a herbalist."


    Wu Chi suddenly thought of the day when the strange old man publicly announced that ye Yun had the qualification to enter the medicine valley. There was no need to be admitted to the second grade herbalist.


    "Anyway, there''s still a lot of time to go to the medicine valley. I just got a herbalist to refine medicine. Even if it''s to pass the time!"


    In his last life, ye Yun was not very keen on refining medicine. In addition to cultivation, the biggest sideline was refining utensils.


    But even so, ye Yun in his last life still reached the level of a ten product herbalist.


    In this life, ye Yun has no advanced alchemy furnace, no divine fire, and no cultivation that can manipulate the flame to the point of perfection.


    However, ye Yun has never forgotten his medicine refining skills in his last life, and ye Yun also has the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul and up to 13 spiritual powers.


    It''s nothing to talk about being a second-class herbalist.


    Wu Chi has returned to his residence and is ready to continue to absorb the remaining knife Qi.


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, went to the herbalist Association.


    "Just test the identity of a second grade herbalist!"


    In this life, ye Yun, like in the previous life, was not very interested in refining medicine.


    The association of herbalists is a building similar to the sky tower.


    However, the building covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters and has ten floors.


    It is white, like a white jade pillar, inserted in the inner courtyard.


    The association of medicine refiners is managed by the inner court, but it has a certain autonomy. The president is Bai Dan, the first medicine refining master of Kowloon University.


    It is said that Bai Dan was already a six product herbalist as early as twenty years ago!


    "This is the association of pharmacists!"


    Ye Yun stood in front of the white building.


    "Ye Yun!"


    A call rang out suddenly.


    Ye Yun looked in the direction of the sound and saw Han Shuang in front of the Pharmacist Association.


    Han Shuang walked towards Ye Yun with a smile when he found Ye Yun looking at him.


    However, at this moment, the change is sudden!


    Hiss!


    A sound similar to a horse barking sounded, quickly from far to near.


    Looking at it, it was a mysterious beast similar to a unicorn.


    It''s a foot high, blood red hair, very domineering.


    "Unicorn horse!"


    Someone recognized it and exhaled immediately.


    Kirin horse does not belong to the category of mysterious beast, because its image is similar to Kirin.


    And the dragon horse driven by the nine princesses of the fallen British Empire became the four God horses.


    However, at the beginning, the nine princesses only drove the young dragon horse, but now the Kirin horse is an adult Kirin horse.


    Therefore, neither the overall momentum nor the difficulty of control can be compared.


    "What a domineering Unicorn horse!"


    Some inner courtyard students exclaimed.


    Although the unicorn horse is not a mysterious beast, it is much more domineering than many mysterious beasts of level 5 or even level 6.


    Ye Yun frowned and dodged. Ye Yun jumped out for a foot and went straight to the left of the unicorn horse.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    At the moment when Kirin Ma and ye Yun were close at hand, ye Yun evacuated safely. His movements were skillful, generous, clean and neat.


    Just now, ye Yun found Han Shuang in the galloping track of Qilin horse, and saved her at a critical moment.


    "Ye Yun, your hand..."


    I don''t know when, there was a blush on Han Shuang''s face, and the soft caressing voice floated over gently.


    "Well, hehe..."


    Ye Yun found that his right hand touched the wrong place, which was a little embarrassing.


    Maybe it''s natural beauty that can''t give up. Although Han Shuang wears simple clothes, he is still very charming.


    Trembling back his right hand, ye Yun felt a crisis out of thin air.


    Looking back, the ten foot long Unicorn horse has come to his back, and there are more than a dozen big men with him.


    "You scared my UNICORN horse just now. What crime should you do?"


    On the unicorn horse, the arrogant young man jumped down and looked at Ye Yun like an ant.


    The infinitely arrogant young man looks quite handsome, but his face is a little white. His eyes are full of disdain. Looking at Ye Yun is like looking at a humble mole ant.


    Ye Yun''s heart was immediately angry, but on the surface, he just asked coldly, "people are doing, heaven is watching. You and I must know what''s right and wrong. Why confuse black and white!"


    "Good, good!"


    The arrogant young man laughed angrily and said three good things in a row.


    With the sound of his laughter, the dozen big men had gathered around like evil spirits.


    "You ran about on the avenue and almost hit me. How can you bite back and say that you surprised your horse?"


    Han Shuang has come to Ye Yun''s side, and the exquisite beautiful face is covered with glow, but different from the shyness just now, this time it is anger.


    Hearing that someone dared to contradict himself, the arrogant young man was ready to go wild.


    However, when he saw the graceful figure of Han Shuang, the malice in his eyes suddenly turned into greed.


    "I said you surprised my UNICORN horse, that is, you surprised my UNICORN horse. As compensation, the man gave me 100000 Di yuan pills, and the woman was my maid for a month."


    The arrogant young man opened his mouth with an unquestionable tone.


    "You''re really unreasonable. You''re riding a unicorn horse on the mainland. You should apologize!"


    Han Shuang was so angry that she was surprised by the arrogance of the young man.

 Chapter 664

    "Hahaha... There are no more than one student in the inner court who can make me apologize to Li Xiao, and you two are not included!"


    The young man looked up and laughed with arrogance.


    Laughter shook the students around.


    Originally, some students could not bear to see the arrogance and domineering of the young man, but after listening to the name "Li Xiao", they immediately put away their courage of "roaring when the road is rough, do it when it''s time to do it".


    The scene suddenly fell into silence. There was only pity and pity in the eyes of Ye Yun and Han Shuang.


    Li Xiao, eighth in the Langya list, loves to train animals, so he often haunts the Xuanwu forest, and few people have seen his face.


    Moreover, Li Xiaoke is the son of Li Wuzong, vice president of the association of refiners, so he has a high status in the inner court.


    As if he was satisfied with the silence of the onlookers, Li Xiao winked at his attendants.


    The well-known bodyguards rushed at Han Shuang like wolves, and the intention was self-evident: take her to her residence by force!


    Ye Yun certainly stood up.


    He doesn''t care whether the other party is Li Xiao, Zhang Xiao or Wang Xiao. As long as he dares to fight his friends, he is the enemy.


    There is only one word for the enemy: dry!


    Seeing that ye Yun dared to stand up, a trace of malice flashed through Li Xiao''s eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Li, this lengtouqing can''t be killed yet. He seems to have something to do with the president!"


    Behind Li Xiao, a guy with dark skin as carbon seemed to see the killing intention in Li Xiao''s eyes and carefully reminded him.


    This dark as carbon guy''s name is Heiwu, ranking ninth in the Langya list. He was originally the No. 1 figure in the inner court, but he was willing to follow Li Xiao as a follower.


    Today, Li Xiao just returned to the inner courtyard from the outside. He didn''t know what happened in the inner courtyard, let alone Ye Yun.


    But black five knows Ye Yun.


    "How dare this boy have anything to do with the president? What do you think he should do?"


    Li Xiao asked in a deep voice. He knew that Heiwu, who was much smaller than himself, was still a think tank.


    A trace of malice flashed by. Heiwu looked at Li Xiao and said respectfully: "annoy him and then compete with him. The president should not blame a student who abandoned Ye Yun because of mistakes in the competition!"


    A trace of approval came out of Li Xiao''s eyes. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with Heiwu''s idea.


    "Yo, yo, who is so brave? It''s a guy who does whatever he wants by virtue of his relationship with the president! Ha ha, you are a garbage bag..."


    Li Xiao deliberately made his voice loud, and his laughter was full of unbridled contempt.


    Hearing the speech, the dozen attendants around Li Xiao laughed and even began to talk loudly. The contempt between the words was not concealed.


    Ye Yun certainly knew that Li Xiao was deliberately provoking himself, but his face turned cold in an instant.


    "Since you enter the inner court by relationship, don''t be afraid of what others say. If you don''t agree, fight with me!"


    Seeing that ye Yun was trying his best to bear it, Li Xiao stimulated again at the right time.


    However, at the age of twenty-eight, he challenged Ye Yun, who was less than seventeen, but it caused a kind of disdain.


    "Of course, my Lord will not lower himself to fight with you. I am also under the age of 20. I am willing to fight on behalf of the Lord. Do you dare to fight?"


    A deep and loud voice suddenly sounded, which immediately solved Li Xiao''s embarrassment.


    A young man with dark skin stepped towards Ye Yun and didn''t stop until he was in front of Ye Yun. His eyes were full of provocation. It was Li Xiao''s black five.


    Heiwu has heard of Ye Yun''s two moves to kill Ximen Daqing.


    However, black five still has absolute confidence in the defeat of Ye Yun, because he is the ninth in Langya list. He is confident that one move can kill ten Ximen Daqing.


    "Then fight!"


    For other people''s repeated provocations, no matter how weak they are, they will be angry. Besides, ye Yun has always been a strong man.


    Han Shuang behind her wanted to say something more, but when she saw Ye Yun''s firm back and heard the decisive words, she subconsciously believed that ye Yun could win the competition!


    Although the opponent is the ninth in Langya list.


    Cleverly retreated to one side, Han Shuang stared at Ye Yun, and there was light in her beautiful eyes


    For ye Yun''s so neat response, Heiwu couldn''t help but delay. He had prepared many exciting words and swallowed them again.


    When he looked at Ye Yun''s cold eyes, he unconsciously flashed a trace of coldness.


    "You can kill Ximen Daqing with two moves, but if you can''t support one move in front of me, you will lose!"


    Black five kept comforting himself in his heart, but the chill in his heart not only didn''t decrease, but became colder and colder.


    "Black five, what are you waiting for? Help me educate him!"


    Li Xiao on one side shouted, obviously dissatisfied with the Leng God of Heiwu.


    He was drunk by Li Xiao and came back from the panic. Heiwu was more and more annoyed: he was afraid just now. He was afraid in front of a small Ye Yun


    "Ah!"


    With a violent drink, the two black dark Qi in the black five''s hands quickly spread and expanded, slowly turned into two big fists, and all the cultivation achievements at the top of the seventh floor of the heaven level burst out!


    "I remember when black five shot two months ago, cultivation was just the seventh floor of the sky level. Now it has directly crossed the higher level and reached the peak!"


    Some people are stunned. It is quite rare to upgrade twice in two months.


    After these words, Han Shuang became more and more worried


    In the field, the expanding huge fist shadow condensed by Xuanqi on Heiwu''s hands finally took shape and hit Ye Yun, who was still very motionless.


    "Bite the black fist!"


    Black five drank murderously.


    Some people in the crowd began to sigh, and some even closed their eyes, unwilling to see the next bloody scene!


    On one side, Li Xiao smiled more comfortable and crazy. In his opinion, ye Yun was already a dead man.


    Looking at the two dark fist shadows of Heiwu, ye Yun didn''t avoid.


    Even, ye Yun disdains to draw a sword at all.


    The light blue dark air in his hand suddenly appeared, and the two palm prints directly opposed to the dark fist shadow roaring.


    "Bang."


    After a loud noise, a figure flew out, and his mouth was still spitting blood!


    But to everyone''s surprise, the figure flying backwards belongs to black five!


    "Those who humiliate others will be humiliated forever!"


    Ye Yun said expressionless, but every word hit black five''s heart hard.


    The crowd of onlookers was silent, and a question arose in their hearts: what level has Ye Yun''s cultivation reached?

 Chapter 665

    A few days ago, ye Yun killed Ximen Daqing, the top 20 in Langya list.


    Today, ye Yun was able to defeat Langya in one move.


    Behind Ye Yun, Han Shuang''s wrinkled forehead also stretched out quietly.


    "Ye Yun, let''s go in!"


    Han Shuang didn''t know when she had pulled Ye Yun''s hand and gently called.


    Ye Yun nodded, ready to enter the Pharmacist Association, and never looked again from beginning to end.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Li Xiao was furious.


    Then he suddenly burst up and sneaked a fist at Ye Yun''s back while ye Yun turned around.


    In addition, Li Xiao''s fist directly used the full strength of the eighth floor of the sky level.


    Feel the sound of the blowing wind on his back. Ye Yun''s face is cold. The huge black sword starts in an instant. When it is waved casually, the dark sword light roars away behind him.


    "Ah..."


    Li Xiao let out a howl of pain. It was his right fist that cracked in front of the black sword light.


    Even the bones are broken, which is terrible.


    "How dare you waste my right hand?"


    Li Xiao was furious, and the severe pain made him shout wildly.


    "If you can attack me, can''t I waste your right hand?"


    Ye Yun''s face was gloomy and then said, "and do you think it''s just wasting your right hand?"


    Words made Li Xiao cold both physically and mentally. He watched Ye Yun raise his huge black sword again.


    Ye Yun''s move also shocked many onlookers.


    "Do ye Yun really dare to continue to fight Li Xiao in front of the Pharmacist Association?"


    Some people feel incredible.


    After all, Li Xiao''s father is the vice president of the herbalist Association and has a prominent position.


    Even the head of the general hospital, the strange old man, has a very kind attitude towards the two presidents and vice presidents of the herbalist Association.


    For ye Yun''s sake, the strange old man can relegate elder Du, who has just become an elder in the inner court.


    But people don''t think the strange old man will move vice president Li for ye Yun.


    "Enough!"


    At the moment, without waiting for ye Yun to attack, there was a voice that seemed to be trying to suppress his anger.


    Followed by this, a terrible mysterious Qi rose up and enveloped the whole audience in an instant.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, everyone took a cold breath.


    It was an old man over half a hundred years old. His face was full of horizontal flesh and fat. At a glance, he seemed to see a huge meat ball.


    Although the old man looked happy, his face was not angry, and no one dared to laugh at him.


    Because this old man is Li Wuzong, vice president of the association of pharmacists.


    Of course, he is also Li Xiao''s father.


    "Father, you came at the right time. This boy must have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. He not only wasted my right hand, but also tried to kill me!"


    After seeing Li Wuzong, Li Xiaodang was overjoyed. He was not poked in the direction of Ye Yun by the abandoned left finger, and opened his mouth with indignation.


    "You have any last words to say. Remember that you only have three breath."


    Li Wuzong nodded to Li Xiao, his face as heavy as water.


    Li Xiao has always been the biggest enemy of Li Wuzong. When I went out today, I saw that Li Xiao''s right hand was abandoned. Of course, I was very angry.


    For ye Yun, Li Wuzong''s killing heart has begun.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the large number of onlookers, I''m afraid Li Wuzong would kill Ye Yun heartily.


    "Your son was the first to find fault. It''s only natural for me to teach him a lesson. As the vice president of the herbalist Association, do you want to protect your weaknesses so unreasonable?"


    Ye Yun was speechless and looked at Li Wuzong with contempt.


    "Unreasonable? Hahaha, in the eyes of Li Wuzong, my son''s words are truth. Whoever dares to move my son, I will destroy anyone. This is natural!"


    Between Li Wuzong''s words, he quickly took three "best blood returning pills" for Li Xiao, and quickly stopped the blood on Li Xiao''s abandoned right hand.


    "Well, it''s time for three breath. Now I''ll send you to hell."


    Li Wuzong said with great momentum and covered the whole audience again.


    He is not only the second medicine refining master of Kowloon University, but also an expert who has reached the second level of Wang terrace.


    His status is far from comparable to that of the relegated Du Changlao, and even his status is equivalent to that of the Third Elder in the inner court.


    "Vice President Li, I also witnessed what happened just now. It''s Li Xiao''s fault first. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public that you''re so indiscriminate about ye Yun?"


    At this moment, a woman in purple suddenly stood up.


    It''s Yan Linglong.


    Yan Linglong is not only the fourth in the Langya list, but also the personal disciple of the second-largest elder in the inner court. Therefore, she is not too afraid of Li Wuzong.


    Moreover, although Yan Linglong is a female, she can''t stand the injustice in the world.


    "Ye Yun? Your boy''s name is Ye Yun?"


    Li Wuzong suddenly stopped his hand and asked questions subconsciously.


    "Yes, he is Ye Yun. He has something to do with our president."


    Yan Linglong spoke first.


    Somehow, she didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Yun.


    Li Wuzong''s face began to become cloudy and uncertain, as if he was hesitating.


    "Father, although Ye Yun has something to do with the president, he is arrogant. You can''t kill him, but you must teach him a lesson. Quan should educate him instead of the president."


    Seeing that Li Wuzong suddenly stopped, Li Xiao was very depressed and opened his mouth quickly.


    "Ye Yun, I''ll let you go this time. Remember, there can''t be another time!"


    Li Wuzong shook his head and said in a gloomy tone.


    Did you really let Ye Yun go?


    From Li Wuzong''s murderous eyes, it''s impossible!


    What else did Li Xiao want to say, but he got the voice of Li Wuzong and immediately stopped.


    The next moment, Li Xiao sneered at Ye Yun.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Yan!"


    Ye Yun spoke sincerely to Yan Linglong.


    Speaking of it, this is the second time Yan Linglong has come forward to protect Ye Yun.


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t want a great genius to die prematurely. Besides, I didn''t help at all."


    Yan Linglong waved her hand carelessly, and then looked at Han Shuang: "I''ve heard from people in the league that you once came to the League to find me when I went out for training."


    "Yes, Lord Yan Meng. After I entered the inner courtyard, I heard that there was a Hongyan league that only accepted female students, so I thought I could join it."


    Han Shuang''s face suddenly turned red and then said, "of course, when I faced the threat from Ximen Xiaoqing, I also wanted to be sheltered after entering the Hongyan League. But despite all this, I really wanted to join the Hongyan League, although I knew that I was not qualified to join the Hongyan league with my conditions."


    "Although your cultivation is a little low, it''s good to reach this cultivation at your current age. In addition, I heard that you are very talented in refining medicine, so I agree with you to join the Hongyan League!"


    Yan Linglong smiled and decided directly.

 Chapter 666

    "Thank you so much, Lord Yan Meng!"


    Han Shuang''s face was very happy.


    "Of course, and don''t call me alliance leader in the future. Just call me sister Yan!"


    Yan Linglong opened her mouth in a positive color. There was no high cold in the rumor. On the contrary, Han Shuang seemed extremely approachable.


    Maybe they are both cold outside and hot inside, so they talked together in a few words.


    "By the way, sister Yan, did you come to the herbalist association to participate in the level assessment of herbalists?"


    Han Shuang couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, no, I''m here... To see President Bai."


    Between words, Yan Linglong didn''t know what she thought of, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Bai Dan, President of the herbalist Association, is on an equal footing with the elder of the inner court. He is also the only six grade herbalist in the inner court.


    "Although I have just entered the inner courtyard for a month, I have also come to this herbalist Association twice to participate in the assessment, but I heard that President Bai is not as good as the president, but he lives in the underground medicine refining room of the herbalist association to refine pills every day. Unless the president comes personally, he won''t go out of the medicine refining room."


    Han Shuang''s words made Yan Linglong sigh.


    This is already her "three level herbalist? Lingnan, what have you become a three level herbalist?"


    Yan Linglong was a little surprised.


    Three grade medicine refiner, looking at thousands of students in the whole inner courtyard, can''t reach more than two hands.


    And those who have reached the status of three grade medicine refiners are students with high spiritual strength and majoring in medicine refining.


    Lingnan majored in martial arts.


    As for the four product medicine refiner, looking at all the students in the inner courtyard, there is only Xuanyuan Qiling.


    Xuanyuan Qiling, the first in Langya list, is not only the martial arts myth of the whole inner court, but also the first medicine refining student in the inner court.


    "Cough, in fact, I reached the status of three grade herbalist as early as two months ago. The reason why I haven''t told you is to give you a surprise."


    It seemed that she was very satisfied with Yan Linglong''s surprise, and Lingnan looked very proud.

 Chapter 667

    In fact, few people in the whole inner courtyard know about Lingnan''s being admitted as a third grade herbalist.


    Therefore, after his words, many students around him were surprised, and their eyes to Lingnan were more and more respected.


    It''s very difficult to be a third grade herbalist.


    Even Han Shuang, who is very talented in refining medicine, only came here today to try to get a three-level herbalist, and the probability of really succeeding in getting a three-level herbalist is even less than 10%.


    "Moreover, I not only obtained the status of three-level herbalist two months ago, but also the purpose of coming to the herbalist association this time is to obtain the status of four-level herbalist."


    The proud color on Lingnan''s face became stronger and stronger, and he then opened his mouth.


    Not surprisingly, after Lingnan said this, there were voices of sobs everywhere.


    Lingnan even dreamed of becoming an inner courtyard. "It was Wu Qi, but he reached the level of three grade herbalist as early as half a year ago."


    "That''s right. Although Wu Qi didn''t even enter the Langya list, he had high spiritual strength, superb skills in refining medicine and extraordinary achievements."


    "Yes, Wu Qi claims to be the first of the three grade refiner students and the inner courtyard students who are most likely to be promoted to the four grade refiner."


    "Don''t forget that Wu Qi is still the only disciple of vice president Li. It is said that he has been closed for two months. I didn''t expect to go out at this time. Now there is a good play!"


    They soon recognized Wu Qi.


    "Wu Qi, what do you mean?"


    Lingnan''s face was gloomy. If it weren''t for Wu Qi''s personal disciple of Li Wuzong, I''m afraid he had taught a lesson.


    "I want to say that although elder martial brother Ling is also quite proficient in refining medicine, you still have a certain gap with me. And I happen to be admitted to the fourth grade herbalist, so all the focus today belongs to me, Wu Qi."


    Wu Qi is full of confidence, as if he is saying an eternal truth.


    "Wu Qi, for the sake of being a disciple of vice president Li, I don''t care about your arrogance, but I''ll slap you in the face with ruthless facts when I get the status of fourth grade herbalist."


    Lingnan repressed the anger in his heart and spoke solemnly.


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Wu Qi immediately responded with strong self-confidence.


    Suddenly, Wu Qi looked at Ye Yun again. A pair of Danfeng eyes were filled with an undisguised fierce spirit: "you boy, is Ye Yun?"


    Ye Yun nodded and was speechless about Wu Qi''s fierce eyes.


    "So, are you here to get the status of a herbalist?"


    Wu Qi then asked, with a lingering sneer in his mouth.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    For Wu Qi''s expression, ye Yun''s palms itched.


    "If so, I don''t know if you dare to join me. We refine the same pill to see who has a higher grade."


    Wu Qi offered an invitation.


    However, Wu Qi''s invitation made the onlookers sigh and despise it.


    Wu Qi, a third grade herbalist, is even likely to be promoted to a fourth grade herbalist today.


    He even challenged Ye Yun, who didn''t even get a drug refiner, and didn''t even know whether he had refined medicine. This itself is extremely unfair.


    "Ye Yun, don''t be fooled. You don''t have to gamble with Wu Qi at all."


    Yan Linglong couldn''t help but exhort, for fear that ye Yun would agree on impulse. At that time, she could only humiliate herself.


    On one side, Han Shuang nodded in agreement.


    But Wu Qi didn''t feel blushed at all. Instead, he said sarcastically, "I heard that ye Yun has created miracles many times since you entered the inner court. It''s extraordinary. I thought you were a brave and spirited person. But now it seems that you don''t even dare to answer my challenge. It''s just a shrinking turtle!"


    As long as you are not blind, you can see at a glance that Wu Qi''s closing and jumping out this time is entirely aimed at Ye Yun. It is probably to vent his anger for Li Xiao.


    Between Wu Qi''s words, a dark alchemy furnace has been taken out from the space ring.


    As soon as the alchemy furnace came out, a vast black light was emitted from it.


    The alchemy stove weighs more than 1000 kg and is engraved with a white phoenix. It can be said to be full of selling.


    Someone recognized at a glance that the alchemy furnace Wu Qi took out was actually Li Wuzong''s Huofeng alchemy furnace.


    In order to defeat Ye Yun as an apprentice, Li Wuzong even gave his top alchemy furnace to Wu Qi. It''s shameless.


    "I also think what Wu Qi said is very reasonable. If ye Yun is not a shrinking turtle, it''s better to bet with Wu Qi. No, how can such a wonderful gambling game lose me? It''s better for the three of us to bet together."


    This time, Wu Qi''s words were supported by Lingnan.


    Because ye Yun is also the enemy of Lingnan.


    Between words, Lingnan took out a white alchemy furnace engraved with blue runes.


    This alchemy furnace was bought by Lingnan at an auction. Although there is still a gap compared with Huofeng alchemy furnace, it is also an advanced alchemy furnace.


    "Talk about the stakes!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and his words shocked many people.


    Listening to Ye Yun''s words means to accept the bets of Wu Qi and Lingnan.


    "Ye Yun, you have to think clearly."


    Yan Linglong couldn''t help but speak. She didn''t understand ye yunmang''s promise.


    "Others put their faces in front of you. Do you have to consider whether to smoke?"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    Words make Wu Qi and Lingnan at the same time, ha ha.

 Chapter 668

    "As for the bet, the two losers each won the 200000 Di yuan pills, plus the promise that they will never step into the Pharmacist Association in the future."


    Wu Qi opened his mouth. The bet is already huge.


    Lingnan is a Lin in his heart.


    Ye Yun didn''t think so. He said calmly, "200000 Diyuan pills are too few. It''s better to replace them with 500000 Diyuan pills!"


    500000 Diyuan pills?


    This is definitely an astronomical figure!


    Even Wu Qi and Lingnan were pale, because all their savings added up to less than 500000 Diyuan pills.


    "I said, you two shouldn''t be so poor that you can''t even take out 500000 Di yuan pills?"


    Ye Yun then spoke loudly, which embarrassed Wu Qi and Lingnan.


    "Well, if I lose, give me 500000 Di yuan pills. If I win, you will give me 200000 Di yuan pills and your alchemy furnace."


    Fire phoenix alchemy furnace and blue symbol alchemy furnace are the most extreme alchemy furnaces in the eyes of others.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, it''s just making do.


    But now ye Yun doesn''t even have a makeshift alchemy furnace.


    When refining the super antidote pill, ye Yun used Xiaoye to steal his master''s Alchemy stove.


    Later, after ye Yun used it, he returned the alchemy furnace to Xiaoye.


    In this regard, Lingnan readily agreed.


    Wu Qi hesitated. After all, his alchemy stove was not his own, but lent to him by his master Li Wuzong.


    However, Wu Qi finally agreed, because he was confident that he must be the final winner, and there was no possibility of losing the alchemy furnace.


    "Han Shuang, can you lend me your alchemy stove?"


    Ye Yun said that he has entered the No. 4 assessment area.


    "Ye Yun''s accomplishments are admirable. However, his talent for refining medicine is unknown, and he is not even a first-class herbalist. His direct challenge to the fourth class herbalist this time seems like a fantasy."


    Some people couldn''t help sighing and immediately caused a burst of echo.


    "Ye Yun is not even a herbalist. He doesn''t even have an alchemy furnace. He has to borrow an alchemy furnace temporarily... It''s really unreliable!"


    Some people laughed.


    "Of course, it''s just... My alchemy furnace is just a low-level alchemy furnace!"


    Han Shuang is not as rich as ye Yun, and the price of the alchemy furnace is very expensive, so Han Shuang just bought a low-level alchemy furnace.


    Han Shuang said, shyly taking out the alchemy furnace in the space ring.


    It''s a pink alchemy stove. It looks like it weighs only 100 kilograms.


    The structure is simple, let alone carved with runes or animal marks, not even a simple carving.


    Han Shuang this alchemy furnace, immediately caused Wu Qi and Lingnan to laugh at the same time.


    The alchemy furnace is divided into star product, moon product and Yang product according to the grade from low to high.


    Each grade is divided into four levels: low level, intermediate level, high level and top level.


    Han Shuang''s Pink alchemy furnace is a star product.


    The blue talisman alchemy furnace in Lingnan has reached the advanced level of star product.


    As for Wuqi''s Huofeng alchemy furnace, it has reached the top of star products.


    "Oh, it''s OK!"


    Ye Yun picked up the pink alchemy stove that Han Shuang was embarrassed to hand over.


    At least, this alchemy furnace is not an ordinary alchemy furnace that can''t even reach star products.


    Moreover, even the star product low-grade alchemy furnace is worth the price of at least 30000 Diyuan pills.


    This has cost Han Shuang most of his savings.


    Lingnan''s star product advanced alchemy furnace is worth at least 150000 Diyuan pills.


    Wuqi''s star top alchemy furnace even needs up to 250000 Diyuan pills.


    Ye Yun has decided that after he wins the alchemy furnace of Lingnan and Wu Qi, Wu Qi''s Huofeng alchemy furnace will be left for his own use.


    Lingnan''s blue talisman alchemy furnace was sent to Han Shuang for use.


    "I happen to have nothing to do today. I''d better be the examiner of your medicine refining competition!"


    When ye Yun, Lingnan and Wu Qi were already in place in the assessment area No. 4, a voice sounded at a very timely time.


    The crowd looked intently, and it was Li Wuzong who spoke.


    It has always been only the deacon of the association to manage the assessment of students. Where does Li Wuzong, the vice president, need to go out in person?


    Obviously, Li Wuzong also deliberately targeted Ye Yun.


    And between Li Wuzong''s words, he has entered the No. 4 assessment area and sat down in the position of the assessment officer.


    "Wu Qi, Li Wuzong, you shameless teachers and disciples, I want to see what storms I can turn over!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart that he didn''t care at all.


    "Well, as the examiner of this assessment, I now officially announce that this assessment..."


    Li Wuzong could not wait to speak.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, a voice from outside the association of pharmacists sounded.


    The next moment, a figure has appeared at the door of the hall.


    The visitor was dressed in a blue shirt, crowned with hair and holding a blue fan in his hand.


    At a glance, it looks like a natural and unrestrained scholar!


    However, after seeing the scholar like white faced man, everyone was awed by his body and mind, his eyes could not hide his admiration, and his heart was also humbled for no reason.


    Everything, just because the man who looks like a blue scholar is named Xuanyuan Qiling.


    Langya ranked first, the son of Xuanyuan aristocratic family, and the only four grade herbalist student in the inner courtyard.


    Any one of these is enough to take pride in the whole Kowloon college!


    The arrival of Xuanyuan Qiling also smoothly moved everyone''s attention from ye Yun and other three people to him.


    Xuanyuan is like a dazzling star. Wherever you go, it is the most eye-catching focus.


    "Xuanyuan Qiling, do you have anything else to say?"


    Interrupted by Xuanyuan Qiling, Li Wuzong was not angry at all, but asked politely.


    Xuanyuan Qiling is only 20 years old, so he has become a four grade herbalist. It is very possible to become a six grade or even seven grade herbalist in the future. Just talking about the future of refining medicine is a bright future.


    At least it''s not Li Wuzong, who has just reached the fifth grade herbalist at the age of more than half a hundred, who can be compared.


    Xuanyuan Qiling didn''t go to see Li Wuzong at all, but turned his eyes to Ye Yun and asked, "is it that you accurately found ten stone pillars in the first line of sky in the hidden dragon secret place?"


    Xuanyuan''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    In order to protect Ye Yun''s safety, the strange old man ordered to block the miracles created by Ye Yun in the inner yard, including the records of Tongtian tower, including Ye Yun''s performance against the sky in beacon city and, of course, all ye Yun''s performance against the sky in the hidden dragon secret place.

 Chapter 669

    Therefore, it was the first time that the inner courtyard students around heard that ye Yun could find ten stone pillars in the sky.


    The hidden dragon''s Secret script is the stone pillar in the first line of heaven. These inner courtyard students still know it.


    It is said that even Xuanyuan Qiling, who had ten grades of spiritual power and special blood, found only nine.


    How can ye Yun''s spiritual power make people angry and tongue tied?


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "it''s just luck!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s admission, Xuanyuan Qiling subconsciously said, "it seems that the preacher is telling the truth. There is still such an amazing genius in Kowloon college!"


    Thinking of the inexplicable sound, Xuanyuan Qiling was also very surprised. He was able to penetrate the closed screen set by him and clearly spread it into his ears.


    "What about high spiritual power? It doesn''t mean that alchemy is powerful!"


    Lingnan was also surprised by Ye Yun''s deeds, but immediately he pretended to disdain to speak.


    "That''s right. The level of mental power only affects the quality of medicine refining, and can''t play a decisive role. Ye Yun, you are so arrogant by virtue of your high mental power, and you also want to beat me in medicine refining. You will regret your arrogant and stupid decision immediately!"


    Wu Qi also opened his mouth and even sneered at each other.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. He was really not in the mood to talk to the two guys.


    "I''m just free. I want to join the gamble!"


    Xuanyuan played with the blue folding fan in his hand and opened his mouth slowly.


    His words shocked everyone.


    Xuanyuan Qiling has always been a myth in the inner court.


    In any aspect, Xuanyuan Qiling is the first, which is far more than the second.


    Now, Xuanyuan Qiling has to take the initiative to compete with others to refine medicine?


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, we can''t compare your accomplishments in refining medicine. If you join our gambling game, the result of this gambling game is completely out of suspense."


    Lingnan smiled bitterly and opened his mouth.


    Even if Lingnan is really assessed as a fourth grade herbalist today, there is still no comparability with Xuanyuan Qiling, who has already become a fourth grade herbalist.


    "Yes, senior brother Xuanyuan, if you join the gambling game, the next refining is not necessary, because you must win in the end!"


    Wu Qi also sighed.


    Although he was extremely conceited, he never wanted to compete with Xuanyuan Qiling.


    Because Xuanyuan Qiling is an invincible myth in the inner court, invincible in any way!


    "You two may be mistaken. The gambling I said is not as good as you two, only me and ye Yun."


    The blue folding fan in Xuanyuan Qiling''s hand fanned gently, so natural and unrestrained.


    Xuanyuan Qiling''s remark was an understatement, but it caused a greater shock.


    Xuanyuan Qiling, a first student on the Langya list who had already reached the level of a fourth grade herbalist, even sent a medicine refining bet to Ye Yun, who didn''t even get a first grade herbalist?


    What''s the difference between a champion who dominates the boxing world and challenging a baby less than three months old?


    "Of course, my gambling with Ye Yun and your gambling with Ye Yun can be carried out at the same time."


    Xuanyuan looked at Ye Yun and seemed to be asking for ye Yun''s advice.


    "Talk about the stakes!"


    Ye Yun still has a clear wind and light clouds on his face.


    A brave person will not be afraid of any challenges!


    "If I win, I won''t take any money. If I lose, I''ll give you this folding fan!"


    Xuanyuan Qiling''s face was dignified for the first time.


    "Deal!"


    Ye Yun agreed without hesitation.


    In fact, from the first sight of Xuanyuan Qiling''s folding fan, ye Yun judged that the folding fan was actually a flying tool.


    Maybe it''s not as fast as the advanced Frisbee given by Wang Wuwei, but it takes off quickly. It''s very convenient and practical to use when fighting the enemy.


    "Well, the examination topic of this competition is refining ''Huiyuan pill''. It takes only half an hour. After half an hour, you need to give me the refined Huiyuan pill. I will judge the grade and decide whether to win or lose."


    Li Wuzong spoke in earnest.


    Generally, the question used to assess the level of a herbalist is to refine the yuan Dan.


    Because Huiyuan pill is special, it is almost a whole pill.


    In other words, the level of Huiyuan pill refined by different levels of herbalists may be different.


    For example, the Huiyuan pill refined by the second level herbalist can only reach the second level of pill. The Huiyuan pill refined by the third level herbalist can only reach the third level of pill... As for the Huiyuan pill refined by the sixth level herbalist, it can reach the sixth level of pill.


    Of course, a seven level herbalist or above can''t refine Huiyuan pill into seven or even higher pills.


    Because the highest limit of Yuandan this time can only reach six pills.


    "I declare that gambling is now officially..."


    Li Wuzong couldn''t wait to speak again, and then his words were interrupted again.


    "Such a wonderful gamble, how can you lose me!"


    A very hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Somehow, it seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, which made people feel chilly.


    People subconsciously looked at it and couldn''t help being awe inspiring.


    The visitor was dressed in a loose black robe and wore a clown mask on his face.


    The black robed man was full of strange smell. I''m afraid the only one exposed in front of the crowd was the left hand.


    The left hand was extremely white, as if smeared with a layer of white ash, and was extremely thin, like a skeleton hand.


    "Who are you? How dare you interrupt me with such a wonderful dress?"


    Li Wuzong frowned and asked impatiently.


    Interrupted by Xuanyuan Qiling, Li Wuzong could bear it.


    But now the man in black with a clown mask comes out of a green onion?


    The man in black walked step by step, staggering, like an old man over 60.


    However, ye Yun felt familiar when he saw the man in black.


    Ye Yun was almost sure that he had met the man in black, but he really didn''t think of anyone who could take his seat according to the number.


    "Bold, did you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    Li Wuzong was furious when he found that the black robed man wearing the clown mask ignored himself.


    "Where''s the bodyguard? Don''t hurry and blow the old man who rushed in..."


    Li Wuzong''s face suddenly stopped.


    His face was full of wonder.


    "Wait, what do you bodyguards want? Get out of my way quickly and don''t block the elder''s way!"


    Li Wuzong''s words suddenly turned and his tone changed greatly. While speaking, he couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Because Li Wuzong saw the black robed man, which seemed to be a black token exposed at will.

 Chapter 670

    Ye Yun noticed the black token.


    And judged that the black token was the one the strange old man wore with him.


    Ye Yun can be sure that the man in black with a clown mask is not a strange old man.


    But why did he wear the strange old man''s black token?


    The change of Li Wuzong''s attitude towards black robed people surprised many people.


    Even Xuanyuan''s face was shocked.


    "Ye Yun, I want to bet with you!"


    The man in black stood in the direction of Ye Yun, his tone was hoarse and dignified.


    Even, ye Yun vaguely felt a trace of hatred.


    The words of the man in black made many people sigh.


    What happened today? How did so many people jump out to challenge Ye Yun?


    "What if I refuse?"


    Ye Yun''s heart was also dignified for the first time.


    Facing Lingnan and Wuqi, ye Yun is very sure.


    Even in the face of Xuanyuan Qiling, ye Yun has more than six points of confidence.


    But in the face of the man in black, ye Yun was not sure.


    "You are not qualified to refuse!"


    The man in Black opened his mouth calmly, but his tone was indisputable.


    "Yes, the old man wants to bet with you. You can''t refuse!"


    Li Wuzong reiterated loudly.


    "So, what are you betting on me?"


    Ye Yun felt more and more familiar with the man in black, but he couldn''t see through the man in black.


    "I''ll bet my life with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gamble?


    The man in black shocked the audience.


    Drug refining gambling is staged almost every day in the assessment area of the association of drug refiners.


    But the gambler appeared for the first time!


    How deep is the hatred between the man in black and ye Yun?


    I have to fight to the death!


    "And about the bet, you still have no right to refuse!"


    The black robed man then added, in the same tone as before.


    After that, the man in black has hobbled to the No. 4 assessment area.


    "Now I announce that the assessment officially begins!"


    Li Wuzong spoke loudly at the right time.


    At the same time, except ye Yun, the other four moved almost at the same time.


    In the Xuanyuan Qiling beside Ye Yun, the space ring on his hand flashed, and a huge alchemy furnace weighing a thousand kilograms appeared.


    The alchemy furnace is red, and it is filled with colorful runes.


    At the bottom of the alchemy furnace, three green dragon carvings hover.


    "Dragon color stove!"


    Someone can tell at a glance.


    Xuanyuan Qiling dragon colored stove was brought from Xuanyuan family. It was used once when he was admitted to the qualification of four grade herbalist.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Qiling dragon colored stove has reached the monthly product level.


    Although it is only a low-level monthly product, it is the only alchemy furnace of the whole Kowloon college to reach monthly product except president Bai''s big treasure furnace.


    "I remember the last time I saw elder martial brother Xuanyuan''s Dragon colored stove was more than half a year ago. When elder martial brother Xuanyuan used the Dragon colored stove, he turned into a four grade Huiyuan pill at one time and successfully promoted from a three grade pharmacist to a four grade pharmacist."


    More than half a year ago, when Xuanyuan Qiling participated in the examination of the fourth grade herbalist, almost all the inner courtyard students came to witness the birth of the first fourth grade herbalist student.


    As a result, Xuanyuan Qiling lived up to expectations, succeeded in alchemy once, and stunned the whole audience.


    "Look, the man in black also took out the alchemy furnace. He said that his identity was mysterious and his words were confident. Why is the alchemy furnace so rubbish?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Suddenly, people''s eyes were attracted to the alchemy furnace just taken out by the man in black.


    It was a dark alchemy furnace. It was ordinary in size and shape.


    On it, there are no animal carvings and rune marks. It seems that even the star products can''t be reached. It''s just a floor stall that no one wants.


    However, the next moment, the dark alchemy furnace was wrapped in a mass of flame that the black robed man popped up, and it turned out to be golden.


    The dark alchemy furnace instantly became a golden alchemy furnace, and the golden light intensified with the pouring of the flame, and even soon reached the point where people can''t look directly.


    After a full ten breath, the golden light finally stopped climbing and slowly subsided.


    At the same time, white runes emanated from the alchemy furnace and floated around the alchemy furnace.


    These white runes are spherical and of different sizes. They are like stars. They rotate rapidly around the golden alchemy furnace in the center like the scorching sun.


    This strange and magical scene, of course, was the first time that the onlookers saw it, and they were shocked to the point of no attachment.


    "This golden alchemy stove has at least reached the advanced level of monthly product. It is absolutely priceless!"


    Xuanyuan Qiling was attracted and couldn''t help sighing.


    Words make the shock color on many faces more intense.


    There are few high-grade alchemy furnaces in Dongzhou.


    "Three level medicine fire, jump up to me!"


    Lingnan suddenly drank loudly. At the same time, a yellow flame erupted under his blue magic alchemy furnace.


    Medicine fire is the flame provided by the test area of the herbalist. It is divided into seven levels from bottom to top, which are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    Under the control of Lingnan, these flames diffused evenly on the body surface of the alchemy furnace.


    At the same time, as soon as Lingnan waved his hand, a mysterious Qi like essence rose up in the air with several medicinal materials refined back to Yuandan.


    These herbs did not directly enter the alchemy furnace, but kept rising in the air.


    And it was cut in proportion under several knife like waves between Lingnan''s fingers.


    After that, they entered the alchemy furnace in an orderly manner.


    At the moment when the alchemy furnace was covered, Lingnan increased the transmission of Xuanqi and spiritual power.


    At once, the three-level flame burned violently, and the yellow flame wrapped the whole alchemy furnace almost instantly.


    Lingnan''s movements are neat and skillful, which is full of praise.


    "Hum, it''s just a third level medicine fire!"


    Aside, Wu Qi looked disdainful.


    Between words, under its urging, green flames appeared around the Huofeng alchemy furnace.


    "It''s a level Four flame. Wu Qi is worthy of being a genius for alchemy!"


    Some students who are close to each other subconsciously scream.


    Under normal circumstances, only the alchemist who reaches the fourth grade can activate the fourth level flame.


    Now looking at Wu Qi''s situation, he is likely to refine the four grade huiyuandan.


    "Surprise, just started!"


    Wu Qi looked proud.


    With his words, the various medicinal materials that refined the yuan Dan not only rose in the air, but also intersected in the air, and quickly entered the Huofeng alchemy furnace.


    All this happened very quickly, even in an instant.

 Chapter 671

    After the medicinal materials entered the alchemy furnace, the lid of the Huofeng alchemy furnace was automatically closed without waiting for Wu Qi to urge Xuanqi.


    Next, the green flame rose, and the original white phoenix carving turned red and even lifelike.


    "Look, the Dragon colored stove emits colorful light. It''s so dazzling!"


    Many people look in the direction of Xuanyuan Qiling.


    Xuanyuan Qiling hasn''t started to ignite yet. His dragon color stove is already shining, which makes people angry.


    "You say, with the cultivation and mental strength of senior brother Xuanyuan, can you control level 5 medicinal fire or level 6 medicinal fire?"


    Some students spoke with great interest.


    "It''s estimated to be level 5 medicine fire. After all, senior brother Xuanyuan controlled level 4 medicine fire when he was admitted to level 4 medicine refiner. Now it''s impossible to control level 6 Medicine fire at once."


    Soon there was some interesting speculation, causing a burst of echo.


    The next moment, however, everyone was beaten in the face.


    Xuanyuan Qiling did not use medicine fire, but turned into a flame by using Xuanqi.


    "Xuanyuan gasification fire? The consumption is extremely huge, and the flame that people whose cultivation is below the eighth floor of the king''s level use Xuanqi is not as good as the effect of level five medicine fire. Xuanyuan''s spirit really doesn''t know what they are thinking."


    Li Wuzong opened his mouth somewhat puzzled.


    In the field, Xuanyuan suddenly moved.


    He bit his finger, squeezed out a drop of crimson blood, and then catapulted into the flame transformed by his mysterious Qi.


    At the moment when this drop of blood was ejected into the flame, the ordinary flame turned into colorful color.


    "It has long been said that elder martial brother Xuanyuan has mysterious blood. Now it seems true that it can promote the transformation of ordinary flame into colorful flame!"


    "Yes, I often go in and out of the herbalist Association. It''s the first time I saw colorful flames. Today I really opened my eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the exclamation of everyone, Xuanyuan Qiling has skillfully put all kinds of herbs cut in proportion into the dragon color medicine tripod.


    "It''s a little strange, but today it''s destined to be a green leaf to set me off."


    The black robed man looked disdainful, and then took out a golden stone from the space ring.


    "Is this stone the legendary Jinxin stone?"


    Li Wuzong exclaimed again. I have to say that he has opened his eyes many times today.


    Jinxin stone is only golden yellow in color, which does not contain metallicity, but contains pure and strong fire attribute.


    Once this Jinxin stone is ignited, the flame emitted is not even comparable to the level 7 purple flame.


    "But why not light Jinxin stone?"


    Li Wuzong murmured to himself.


    Next, he saw the black robed man touch a bottle of black medicine from the space ring and apply it evenly on Jinxin stone.


    Soon, the golden Shin stone was very dark.


    Until now, the black robed man just threw the Jinxin stone and successfully landed at the bottom of the golden alchemy furnace.


    "Look, there is black gas on the dyed black stone, and the whole golden alchemy furnace is wrapped in an instant."


    "Black Qi? I don''t think so. Don''t you feel the boundless fire attribute from it?"


    "That''s right. It''s not black gas at all, but a black flame!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Yun, why don''t you start?"


    Han Shuang''s eyes stayed on Ye Yun from beginning to end, and she sighed secretly in her heart.


    Now the other four people have begun to refine medicine in full swing, only ye Yunwen silk has not moved.


    Even ye Yun closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    "It''s only half an hour, and this guy still has the Kung Fu to close his eyes and refresh himself. Did he abandon himself?"


    Li Wuzong was a little anxious, and even wanted to urge Ye Yun to start refining medicine quickly.


    Because only in this way can he start his killing against ye yunbu.


    At the moment, ye Yun is certainly not closing his eyes, let alone sleeping, but painstakingly thinking about a problem.


    In the public''s impression, Huiyuan pill can reach the highest six pills.


    But ye Yun knows that this is wrong.


    Huiyuan pill can reach the maximum of nine pills.


    Just want to make the grade of huiyuandan break through six grades, or even reach the highest nine grades, you need to modify the dispensing proportion of various materials of huiyuandan.


    Ye Yun needs to think about this ratio.


    And even if ye Yun thought of it, it is impossible to connect it into nine pills with Ye Yun''s spiritual strength and cultivation.


    At most, it is the seventh pill.


    But that''s enough!


    Fortunately, after half an hour of hard thinking, ye Yun finally figured out the dispensing proportion.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, ye Yun took no time to select ingredients and herbs. This process was completely cut with a hand-held knife, which was done very carefully and carefully.


    However, it is not as natural and unrestrained as when a few people selected ingredients just now.


    "What''s going on? I don''t think ye Yun''s proportion of ingredients is right."


    Some students who were staring at Ye Yun exclaimed.


    The proportion of ingredients required to refine various Huiyuan elixirs is the simplest thing in the pharmaceutical industry, which is known to those who have just started and even haven''t passed the examination of a herbalist.


    Most of the onlookers came to the herbalist association to assess the level of herbalists. Of course, they all know such a simple thing.


    "After what you said, I also found that it seems that there is a huge problem in the proportion of ingredients selected by Ye Yun. Among them, the proportion of ingredients of soul returning grass is too much, on the contrary, the proportion of ingredients of vitality petals is too little."


    "Ye Yun thought for so long that he thought he was brewing something. Now it seems that he can''t refine medicine. Well, a person who doesn''t even know the proportion of Yuandan ingredients doesn''t deserve to be here."


    Many people are not optimistic about ye Yun. Now they see that ye Yun has made such an absurd move and despise ye Yun more and more.


    "Ye Yun, is your ingredient ratio wrong?"


    Han Shuang couldn''t help reminding.


    However, her words were directly isolated by Li Wuzong.


    "Hum, what a rubbish!"


    Li Wuzong gave a cold hum in the direction of Ye Yun, but his eyes did not move away from ye Yun from beginning to end.


    He seems to be waiting for something!


    After cutting the various medicinal materials refined back to Yuandan in proportion, ye Yun put them into the pink alchemy furnace again.


    The next thing to do is fire.


    Ye Yun can directly use the fire attribute, but it will cause quite a stir.


    So take some cover.

 Chapter 672

    "Why don''t you just open a level 3 medicinal fire, and then add the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul to the medicinal fire in, so that you can use the fire attribute and hide people''s eyes and ears!"


    Ye Yun thought so.


    With Ye Yun''s cultivation and spiritual power, you can open level 4 or even level 5 medicine fire.


    However, in order to keep a low profile, ye Yun chose to turn on the third level medicine fire.


    However, at the moment when ye Yun opened the third level medicine fire, there was a sudden change.


    An unusually strong purple flame suddenly jumped out.


    And the purple flame didn''t jump out towards the alchemy furnace at all, but to the location of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s face was cold. At the critical moment, he used the "phantom movement", and the purple flame just crossed Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Level 3 medicine fire should have been a yellow flame. How did it become a purple flame that existed only at level 7?


    And why did the purple flame shoot in its own direction?


    Ye Yun burst into a cold sweat and subconsciously looked at Li Wuzong. He found that Li Wuzong was also looking at himself.


    And ye Yun also interprets the strong murderous spirit and chagrin from Li Wuzong''s eyes.


    "As the examiner of this assessment, you want to hurt me, the assessment student. Is it too shameless?"


    Ye Yun was furious. If he hadn''t responded in time just now, he might have been severely burned by the purple flame, or even burned to death directly.


    Everyone could see that at the moment when ye Yun opened the medicine fire, the other four people were in full swing refining medicine. Only Li Wuzong kept his eyes on Ye Yun.


    And in the No. 4 assessment area, I''m afraid only Li Wuzong has the strength to secretly control the level 7 purple flame and launch an attack on Ye Yun.


    In other words, Li Wuzong can only play tricks.


    "Ye Yun, you did whatever you wanted in the medicine refining assessment area, opened the purple flame regardless of the danger, and almost interfered with other people in the assessment area No. 4. I haven''t begun to investigate your responsibilities, but you bite back. Do you think I Li Wuzong is easy to bully?"


    Li Wuzong looked awe inspiring and spoke loudly, quite shameless.


    "Ye Yun, don''t spit blood here. Remember that this is not a place where you can run wild!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to refute, another more fierce voice sounded.


    It''s Li Xiao who doesn''t know when to come.


    Today, Li Xiao''s right hand has been completely hemostatic and wrapped with a special bandage.


    However, when Li Xiao looked at Ye Yun, he was full of hate.


    In this regard, ye Yun has swallowed the words at his mouth, and then quietly adjusted his body position.


    Moreover, ye Yun stretched out his hand and was ready to turn on the medicine fire again.


    Ye Yun''s move puzzled many people.


    "Ye Yun knows that Li Wuzong is going to target him, but he dares to continue to turn on the medicine fire. Is it true that he doesn''t want to die?"


    Someone couldn''t help sighing in a low voice.


    "Hehe, since you are so persistent in looking for death, then I will help you!"


    Li Wuzong smiled in his heart. He didn''t notice the fleeting coldness around Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Since you are so insidious, I will pay him back in his own way!


    Ye Yun said secretly, and then turned on the secondary medicine fire.


    The next moment is no accident. What comes out is not a second level orange flame, or a seventh level purple flame.


    And these seven level purple flames, like eyes, shot towards the position of Ye Yun.


    The speed is even faster than that time just now.


    However, because of this early preparation, ye Yun had already performed the "phantom shift" and successfully avoided the purple flame at the moment of opening the medicine fire.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Wuzong''s face was as gloomy as water. He really underestimated the degree of rebellion of Ye Yun''s body method.


    At this moment, even Xuanyuan Qiling and others who were refining medicine glanced at the past.


    Moreover, he was deeply impressed by Ye Yun''s body method.


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiao suddenly let out a painful howl.


    It turned out that the purple flame did not dissipate directly after blowing into the sky, but continued to shoot out.


    And hit Li Xiao standing right behind Ye Yun.


    Li Xiao had neither ye Yun''s extraordinary reaction speed nor ye Yun''s body method against the sky, so he was hit by the purple flame.


    The purple flame suddenly changed into thousands of purple flames, which immediately covered Li Xiao''s whole body.


    The huge burning pain made Li Xiao howl desperately. He even rolled up on the ground without image!


    "Xiao''er!"


    Li Wuzong screamed, and then rose up quickly. The cold air of ice attribute brewed in his hands soon extinguished the thousands of purple flames on Li Xiao''s body.


    But even so, Li Xiao''s clothes were burned clean, and more than 80% of his skin was severely burned.


    At first glance, Li Xiao was like a piece of black wood. He could hardly see a human figure.


    "Where is the bodyguard? Carry Xiao''er down quickly. Remember to heal quickly and use the best pill."


    Li Wuzong, whose fingers were unconscious, ordered the bodyguard.


    "Ye Yun, you are really damn!"


    Li Wuzong gnashed his teeth.


    Li Xiao has always been the biggest inverse scale of Li Wuzong, but now this inverse scale has been severely violated by Ye Yun.


    "Some people can''t eat a handful of rice by stealing chickens, and they are angry!"


    Ye Yun spoke sarcastically.


    Ye Yun expected that in the process of his drug refining assessment, Li Wuzong did not dare to make a bold move on himself.


    And just now, when Li Wuzong gave the order to the bodyguard, ye Yun had quickly opened the medicine fire.


    "Ye Yun just turned on the first-class red flame. It is absolutely impossible to refine four pills with such a low medicinal fire."


    "In fact, the first level flame can only refine one pill. It is as difficult to refine two pills as it is to ascend the sky. As for the possibility of refining three pills, it is zero."


    "You still think too highly of Ye Yun. Don''t you forget that ye Yungang has made a serious mistake in the proportion of ingredients. He can''t even refine a pill!"


    There were voices of disapproval.


    They were a little far away, so no one found that under the pink alchemy furnace next to Ye Yun, the intensity of that level of red flame was amazing.


    It can even be said that it is far from reaching even the level 7 purple flame.


    The first level red flame is only the surface flame, and the real essence is the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword.


    They no longer looked at Ye Yun, but at the other four assessors.


    Because the other four have reached the critical moment of refining medicine.


    "The power of blue talisman, bless me!"


    Lingnan shouted loudly. At the same time, he kept talking about the mantra.


    At the next moment, a very spectacular scene appeared.

 Chapter 673

    The blue runes that were originally full of blue Rune alchemy furnace were all separated from the alchemy furnace.


    And turned into a blue flame, making the original three-level yellow flame instantly turn into a form of yellow and blue.


    "With the blessing of blue rune, my flame has exceeded the richness of level 4 medicine fire, and can even be comparable to level 5 medicine fire."


    After reciting the mantra, Lingnan did not forget to introduce it proudly to the onlookers, which caused a burst of TUT tut.


    After talking, Lingnan couldn''t help looking at Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi controls level 4 medicine fire. It was a long time ago.


    But Lingnan swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    However, Wu Qi also recited the mantra. At the same time, the Phoenix carving, which has completely changed from white to red, flew out of the Huofeng alchemy furnace.


    Moreover, the red phoenix is still growing.


    From about one meter in length, it suddenly becomes one foot long.


    The red phoenix is like a fiery flame, wrapping the whole alchemy furnace.


    "You have the blessing of blue rune, and I have the help of Fire Phoenix, and my fire phoenix is not your blue Rune at all."


    Wu Qi looked proud.


    The words are very arrogant, but Lingnan has no words to refute.


    "Look at elder martial brother Xuanyuan. Is he going to rise in the air?"


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Qiling really rose in the air, and with his left and right hands waving, Xuanqi rose everywhere, and the flame containing his blood was like beating chicken blood.


    At the next moment, the Dragon carving under the Dragon furnace also roared out, and the whole body was strangely emitting colorful light.


    The colorful dragon revolves around the Dragon furnace. After each circle, the flame wrapped around the colorful furnace is strong and rich.


    "It''s worthy of being senior brother Xuanyuan. Judging from his posture, it''s really possible to refine five products back to Yuandan!"


    Many people''s eyes to Xuanyuan are getting hotter and hotter.


    "Reincarnation alchemy!"


    The man in black suddenly drank.


    At the same time, countless black gases emanated from his pale left hand.


    These strange black gases are continuously input into the golden alchemy furnace, and make the black flame surrounding it more violent.


    The white Rune rotates constantly and quickly forms the word "reincarnation".


    "What is the identity of this man in black? How can he have the long lost reincarnation alchemy of Dongzhou?"


    Li Wuzong was so frightened that he looked at the man in black and became more and more afraid.


    The medicine refining skills of the four people are more gorgeous and wonderful than each other.


    Only Ye Yun''s medicine refining looks ordinary. Compared with the four people, it doesn''t have the slightest interest.


    Half an hour has passed.


    "Alchemy is complete!"


    Wu Qi was the first to speak. Looking at his face, he was obviously satisfied with this alchemy. He looked confident.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Wuzong opened his mouth with a smile, and his face was also proud.


    After all, Wu Qi is the only one of his own disciples. If he can succeed in being admitted to the fourth grade herbalist today, it will really give him a long face.


    "It''s all Shifu. You usually teach and guide well. If there''s no accident, the disciple will become a four grade medicine refiner today."


    With a heroic face, Wu Qi flattered Li Wuzong.


    "Very good, very good. At least you will win the bet between the three of you this time!"


    Li Wuzong glanced at Ye Yun and couldn''t help humming.


    "It''s too early for vice president Li to say this now!"


    Lingnan has some uncomfortable openings.


    He also finished refining medicine, and he was also confident.


    Soon, Xuanyuan Qiling and the man in black robe were also the end of alchemy.


    Ye Yun is the only one who is still busy.


    "Everyone else has finished alchemy. Ye Yun is the only one. I''m really worried that when half an hour is up, ye Yun still can''t refine it back to Yuandan."


    Han Shuang couldn''t help muttering. Her face was full of anxiety.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded.


    From ye Yun''s Alchemy furnace!


    People subconsciously looked, but they saw that the pink alchemy furnace in front of Ye Yun was dark.


    Although the flame was still there, it began to emit black smoke.


    "Is this a frying furnace?"


    Lingnan shouted, and immediately burst into unbridled laughter.


    This phenomenon is not common, let alone in the assessment of pharmacists.


    In the assessment of drug refiners, once the furnace explosion occurs, it almost indicates the failure of the assessment.


    Moreover, most of the assessment time has passed, and ye Yun will undoubtedly lose.


    "Even the proportion of various ingredients for refining Yuandan is wrong. It''s strange not to blow up the furnace!"


    Wu Qi couldn''t help shaking his head and disdained to see ye Yun at all.


    Even Xuanyuan Qiling had a question in his heart: is Ye Yun really just empty and has high spiritual power, but he doesn''t know anything about refining medicine?


    "Look, ye Yun doesn''t seem to be ready to give up. He starts batching again."


    The crowd looked, and sure enough, ye Yun had begun to cut up herbs.


    This time, the proportion of Ye Yun''s ingredients is even more outrageous than the last time.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''ve really seen funny comparisons, but I''ve never seen anything like Ye Yun!"


    Lingnan laughed again. He was speechless to Ye Yun.


    Even when he was speechless, he was a little ashamed: it was a shame that he, a student with excellent talent in refining medicine, should bet against Ye Yun!


    "However, it is worth mentioning that the time for ye Yun to cut ingredients has been greatly shortened this time."


    Because the other four people have completed the refining of Huiyuan pill, everyone''s attention has focused on Ye Yun.


    "Hehe, what''s the use of cutting ingredients no matter how short it takes? Have you forgotten that ye Yun''s ingredient ratio is completely wrong, and this time it''s more outrageous than the last time, and you''ll fry more fiercely if you want to come to the furnace."


    Someone refuted on the spot, and the words were very reasonable.


    In fact, facts almost prove this.


    Ye Yun''s batching speed is very fast, the fire refining speed is also very fast, and the frying furnace is fried faster.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you blew up the stove twice on the way to an assessment. Ye Yun, you also set a record!"


    Wu Qi couldn''t help but make a noise.


    Now, from the end of half an hour, there is less than half an hour left.


    Everyone thinks Ye Yun can give up.


    In fact, ye Yun started cutting ingredients again.


    "This boy, he really doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. He''s going to go all the way to the dark!"


    Even Xuanyuan Qiling was speechless. He also found that ye Yun''s ingredient ratio was even more outrageous this time.

 Chapter 674

    Even in Xuanyuan Qiling''s view, the third furnace explosion is inevitable.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, it blew up for the third time.


    "I declare that the assessment is over."


    Ye Yungang has just blasted the stove here, and Li Wuzong has made a sound in a normal color over there.


    It''s not Li Wuzong''s aim at Ye Yun, but half an hour has really come.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a funny ratio.


    One assessment, three furnace blasts, there is absolutely no one else!


    Lingnan and Wu Qi are most excited because they can get 500000 Diyuan pills from ye Yun alone.


    "Now, start the Dan test."


    Li Wuzong didn''t bother to see ye Yun, but first looked at his beloved disciple Wu Qi.


    Even, he couldn''t wait to see if his lover had succeeded in refining four pills.


    "Master, I''ll come first!"


    When he found that Li Wuzong looked at himself, Wu Qi spoke immediately.


    Between words, he had urged Xuanqi to open the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine came to my nose.


    "If you can give off such medicine fragrance, at least 70% may reach the fourth pill."


    Li Wuzong looked very satisfied.


    Waving his hand, the red Huiyuan pill in the alchemy furnace came into his hand.


    Then he took something similar to a black compass from the space ring.


    This thing is called medicine stone.


    For pills below seven grades, you only need to put them on the test stone for ten seconds, and the specific grade of this pill will appear on the test stone.


    "Now, let''s witness the birth of Sipin Huiyuan pill!"


    Wu Qi looked confident.


    Li Wuzong has begun to put Huiyuan Pill on the test medicine stone.


    At the next moment, the medicine stone was bright, and four light strips appeared on it instantly, and these four light strips were silver white.


    "Four pills, although they are only four inferior pills, they are already very good!"


    Li Wuzong looked at Wu Qi with satisfaction.


    When the medicine stone is testing the level of pills, several light strips appear on it, which indicates that it is a few pills.


    Among them, if these light strips are silvery white, it means they are several inferior pills.


    If these light strips are golden, it indicates that they are several medium pills.


    Similarly, if these light strips are purple, it means they are several top-grade pills.


    "Ha ha, from today on, I will be the second fourth grade herbalist student in the inner courtyard!"


    Wu Qi''s face was excited, as if he was the winner now.


    "Don''t be happy too early, because my pill hasn''t come out yet!"


    Lingnan couldn''t help but speak.


    Between words, he can''t wait to open his blue magic alchemy furnace.


    In an instant, the more intense smell of medicine overflowed.


    The aroma of this medicine is stronger than that of huiyuandan refined by Wuqi just now.


    "In general, the higher the grade of pills, the stronger the fragrance, but this is not an absolute situation. Some pills with low grade will also overflow with fragrance after mixing with fragrant flowers and plants, even higher grade pills."


    Wu Qi spoke in a positive tone.


    In the process of refining medicine just now, Lingnan was not as good as Wu Qi in both the alchemy furnace and the medicine fire.


    Therefore, Wu Qi did not believe that Lingnan could refine pills of higher quality.


    The elixir Qi dissipated, revealing the Huiyuan elixir refined by Lingnan.


    Different from the color of Huiyuan pill refined by Wu Qi, the whole body of Huiyuan pill refined by Lingnan is blue.


    "Vice President Li, please start testing the grade of Yuandan this time."


    Lingnan carefully took out the blue Huiyuan pill and handed it to Li Wuzong, who was stunned.


    "Smell the fragrance of this pill and look at the color of this pill. It may also reach the fourth grade of pill. It''s incredible!"


    Li Wuzong sighed in his heart. After receiving the blue Huiyuan pill, he put it directly on the test medicine stone.


    At the next moment, four light bars appear.


    And the four light bars died of gold.


    Pill 4 medium?


    Li Wuzong is more and more incredible. He clearly remembers that Lingnan has just been admitted to the third grade herbalist for a few months. How can he reach the fourth grade herbalist level so soon?


    Onlookers, looking at Lingnan''s eyes are full of irrecoverable shock.


    "Hahaha, the fourth pill is medium. I''ll ask who else?"


    Lingnan laughed and asked everyone loudly.


    "Let me ask again, are you two obedient?"


    Ling turned south and looked at Wu Qi and ye Yun.


    "I don''t agree. You''re not as good as me, whether it''s an alchemy furnace or medicine fire. Why can you refine more advanced pills than me? It''s obviously wrong!"


    Wu Qi asked with a gloomy face and refused to accept it.


    Aside, Li Wuzong also looked at Lingnan and asked meaningfully, "in fact, I also want to hear you give me an explanation!"


    Lingnan seemed to have expected this. He took it easy to touch a white bottle from the space ring, which was full of blue potions.


    "I can refine the four products at the same time, because of my extraordinary talent, Superman''s perception and hard work. Of course, besides these, it also has a close relationship with the bottle" essence water "in my hand.


    Lingnan opened his mouth and wanted to raise his chin 90 degrees between his words.


    Essence water?


    As soon as these three words came out, everyone was suddenly surprised.


    In the process of alchemy, if the essence water is added, it can greatly improve the quality of Dan medicine.


    However, essence water is a treasure that can be met and cannot be sought. Refining is very difficult, and its price has even exceeded the price of seven products.


    This bottle of essence water is the accidental harvest of Ling Nan, and it is also the biggest treasure of Ling Nan''s life.


    "Well, in my view, you can refine the four products of the medium Dan medicine, not with the essence of water, but have a decisive relationship."


    Wu Qi''s heart is like an alpaca of one race. He is really oppressed.


    He was convinced that if Ling Nan did not have the essence of water, at best, he would produce four products such as Dan Dan.


    But he can not say that Ling Nan is cheating. After all, the essence of water is just external force, just like the use of higher alchemy stove in the process of refining medicine.


    "Now that the three of us have won and lost, do you two, as losers, want to bet on the winner?"


    Lingnan was really excited. In this bet, he could not only get half a million Diyuan pills from ye Yun, but also 200000 Diyuan pills from Wu Qi, plus the top Huofeng alchemy furnace of star products.


    This harvest is great!


    "Master, look at this?"


    Wu Qi looked at Li Wuzong with great frustration.

 Chapter 675

    It''s enough to lose 200000 Diyuan pills to Lingnan. Even master''s Alchemy furnace has lost. Wu Qi just feels that he won''t love again in the future!


    Li Wuzong was also like eating a fly. Originally, he wanted to win hundreds of thousands of Diyuan pills by his disciples.


    But I didn''t expect to lose my biggest treasure, Huofeng alchemy furnace.


    In full view of the public, Li Wuzong can''t cheat. Moreover, master Lingnan is still one of the top elders in the inner court, and he can''t refuse.


    Just when the two sides are deadlocked.


    Ye Yun suddenly stood up and said, "my pill has not been tested. How can I say that the victory or defeat has been divided?"


    Ye Yun''s words stunned everyone first, and immediately they couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said, have you been blinded by three times of frying? The waste pill from your frying furnace also wants to compare with my four grade medium pill? Do you think you are qualified?"


    Lingnan mocked first.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, he looked at Yan Linglong and said with a smile: "Linglong, this is Ye Yun you''ve always been optimistic about. Now you should see clearly. He''s a garbage plus funny ratio. He doesn''t even have the qualification to become a stepping stone and green leaves in front of me."


    "Lingnan, you''ve gone too far!"


    Yan Linglong always felt that ye Yun was so confident that she might really have some confidence.


    "Hehe, too? I think it''s quite euphemistic!"


    Lingnan was upset. Unexpectedly, it was this time. Yan Linglong even maintained Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak from beginning to end, but slowly opened the pink alchemy furnace in front of him.


    When the alchemy furnace was opened, it was not the fragrance of medicine, but a burning gas.


    "Linglong, now you have given up?"


    Looking at Ye Yun''s scorched black pill, Lingnan became more and more angry.


    This time, Yan Linglong retorted silently.


    "Ye Yun, your pills have been burnt. There is no need to test the grade of completely waste pills."


    Li Wuzong spoke impolitely.


    "Is it not a waste of Dan has the final say?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color, then took out the scorched black return pill and put it directly on the test medicine stone.


    "Hum, it''s just a waste pill. If I can test the grade, I''d rather eat the test stone!"


    Li Wuzong vowed to speak.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Everyone''s faces changed suddenly at the same time.


    Four light strips floated on the medicine stone.


    And the color of the light bar is purple.


    Fourth grade elixir?


    The scene suddenly fell into a long silence.


    Everyone looked angry and tongue tied.


    "It''s clearly a waste pill. How can it reach the fourth grade of pill?"


    Lingnan almost shouted with his throat, rubbing his eyes.


    "Isn''t this medicine stone out of order?"


    When Li Wuzong waved gently, there was a bodyguard from the herbalist Association and a medicine measuring stone.


    Li Wuzong almost couldn''t wait to put the scorched black pill refined by Ye Yun on the test stone.


    The result is still four golden bars!


    "I don''t believe in this evil. Go and bring me all the medicine testing stones of our herbalist Association."


    Li Wuzong even gave orders to the bodyguard.


    Soon, the bodyguard took a full twenty medicine stones.


    As a result, when ye Yun''s burnt black elixir was put on it, all of them showed four golden light strips!


    The iron fact told everyone present that the scorched Huiyuan pill made by Ye Yun really reached the fourth grade of pill.


    Is it really just the fourth best pill?


    Ye Yun shook his head silently, then looked at Li Wuzong and said with a smile, "what did you say just now? If my huiyuandan could test the grade, what would you eat?"


    Words instantly made Li Wuzong feel constipated. He turned red and couldn''t say a word.


    "And you, Lingnan, just sneered at me. Why are you silent now?"


    Ye Yun turns to Lingnan and finds that Lingnan doesn''t know when he has his back against Ye Yun and doesn''t dare to face himself.


    "Don''t be a shrinking turtle, you two. Quickly give me Diyuan pill and an alchemy furnace."


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    And without waiting for Lingnan and Wu Qi to react, they have put away their alchemy furnaces respectively.


    "Han Shuang, don''t use your pink alchemy stove."


    The three blasts just now have turned Han Shuang''s Pink alchemy furnace into a black alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun sent the blue talisman alchemy furnace won from Lingnan to Han Shuang, and then said, "you can make do with this alchemy furnace first in the future."


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun''s heroism shocked many people.


    Did you give away the blue symbol alchemy furnace without hesitation?


    And he said he was just making do with it first?


    Many people look at Ye Yun with kindness. They really want to make friends with Ye Yun, a local tyrant.


    As for Han Shuang, he was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Ye Yun to give herself such a good alchemy stove.


    "Ye Yun, this alchemy stove is too valuable. I can''t..."


    Although Han Shuang really likes it and wants to have this alchemy furnace in her heart, she still says so.


    "When I was a friend, I took this alchemy stove."


    Ye Yun interrupts Han Shuang''s words and opens his mouth in a positive color.


    At the next moment, Han Shuang didn''t say anything more. She carefully put the blue symbol alchemy furnace into the space ring. It can be vaguely found that her eyes are glittering.


    "Ye Yun, the bet between you and them is over, and the bet between us has just begun."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Qiling suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the end of his speech, he lifted the lid of the dragon color stove.


    Colored gas came out and soon spread.


    This colorful gas is mixed with medicine fragrance, and it is still the kind of rich and refreshing medicine fragrance.


    After a full ten breath, these colored gases dissipated slowly.


    The people saw that there was a colorful pill in the Dragon colored stove.


    "It''s amazing that you can refine colorful Huiyuan pill, senior brother Xuanyuan!"


    "That''s right. From the overflowing medicine fragrance just now, senior brother Xuanyuan is likely to refine the five pill this time!"


    Many students are subconsciously exclamatory.


    Even Li Wuzong couldn''t help admiring: "I''ve been in the herbalist guild for more than ten years, and I found the colorful Huiyuan pill for the first time. From the fragrance and color of the pill, it should be certain to reach the five products of the pill, but it''s not clear whether I reached the inferior or medium level of the five products of the pill."


    Li Wuzong''s words smoothly caused a greater uproar.


    Everyone will wait and see what a miracle Xuanyuan Qiling will create.

 Chapter 676

    Xuanyuan Qiling pinched the colorful Huiyuan pill and put it on the test stone.


    At the next moment, the five light bars do not appear unexpectedly, and the light bars are golden.


    It''s a five grade medium pill.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan really lived up to expectations again and became the first five grade medicine refiner in our inner courtyard."


    Some people can''t help but exclaim.


    In this regard, Xuanyuan Qiling is full of wind and clouds. It seems that promotion to become a five-level herbalist is a piece of cake for him, and there is no need to be happy at all.


    "I admit that your alchemy techniques and refined pills are wonderful, and you can refine four top-grade pills, which has surprised me. However, I won the gamble between us, so I can''t give you this folding fan."


    Xuanyuan raised his spirit and opened his mouth calmly in the direction of Ye Yun.


    When you finish, you''re ready to leave.


    "It''s not certain which of us will win or lose?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth. His words stunned the onlookers and immediately laughed.


    "Ye Yun, the Hui Yuan pill you refined is dark and ugly, and the grade is only up to grade four. Elder martial brother Xuanyuan''s Hui Yuan pill not only presents colorful auspicious color, but also reaches grade five medium. I don''t know why you said that just now?"


    Lingnan was the first to speak.


    Just now Lingnan was won 200000 Diyuan pills by Ye Yun, plus the blue talisman alchemy furnace, which strengthened his hatred for ye Yun.


    Xuanyuan Qiling also looked at Ye Yun with puzzled eyes. He didn''t understand Ye Yun''s confidence in saying this.


    "In fact, the Huiyuan pill I refined is not the fourth grade."


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    At the end of the speech, Li Wuzong sneered and said, "boy, your pill has been tested with more than 20 medicine stones, which clearly shows that it is a four grade superior pill. What do you mean by this now? Are you questioning that there is a problem with the medicine stone?"


    Ye Yun didn''t reply, but put the scorched Huiyuan pill in the palm of his hand.


    Under the public''s attention, ye Yun even began to pull the scorched Huiyuan pill.


    And instantly deduct all the scorched black matter on the surface of Yuandan!


    The next moment, golden light everywhere, especially shining!


    The scorched golden elixir turns into a small circle of golden golden elixir.


    This golden light, not only shining like the scorching sun in July, but also mixed with a strong aroma, rushed to the face and instantly filled the whole hall.


    The aroma is refreshing and intoxicating.


    "There''s no problem with the medicine stone, but previously it tested only the scorched black matter on the surface of my pill."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, but his voice was not loud, but his words seemed like a thunderbolt, which shocked everyone around him.


    The unsightly blackened part alone has reached the level of four top-grade pills. What level will this golden shining and fragrant part inside reach?


    Ye Yun didn''t let these people wait too long. He put the golden Huiyuan Pill on the test stone.


    The five golden light bars spread almost instantaneously, and successfully silenced the scene.


    Wupin pill is superior!


    This is not only a real fact, but also a fact that people can''t imagine.


    Immediately, the people looked up at Ye Yun, and only looked up.


    Ye Yun was not even a first-class herbalist before he joined the herbalist Association.


    Now, ye Yun has become a student of the five tastes medicine refiner.


    From no product refiner to five product refiner, it is enough for many talents in medicine refining to spend ten or twenty years.


    Even some medicine refiners with good medicine refining talent can''t complete this leap even in their whole life.


    Just like Li Wuzong, as the vice president of the association of herbalists, he has a good talent in refining medicine, and he is mainly engaged in cultivating medicine.


    However, he is now over half a hundred years old and has only reached the level of five grade herbalist.


    Ye Yun, from Wupin to Wupin, took less than an hour!


    This is a miracle!


    A miracle that people dared not even think about before!


    Even Li Wuzong was barely able to refine the five grade medium pill, and it was very unlikely that he wanted to refine the five grade high-grade pill.


    But ye Yun directly refined five top-grade pills!


    "Damn it, this boy can refine five top-grade pills. It''s unfair!"


    "It''s not just God''s injustice. God doesn''t have eyes at all. I have excellent talent and practice alchemy hard, so I can barely reach the level of four level herbalist. Why can ye Yun directly become a five level herbalist?"


    Lingnan and Wu Qi spoke one after another, and they were extremely unhappy.


    On the contrary, Yan Linglong and Han Shuang looked at Ye Yun with fiery eyes. They didn''t know when two capital words "Fu" had appeared in their hearts and minds.


    "I lost!"


    After a burst of consternation, Xuanyuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    The martial arts myth in the inner courtyard, the invincible God of war, the first student, has no transcendent existence... Xuanyuan Qi Ling, lost to Ye Yun!


    Many people can''t help but sigh that the progress of things today has greatly exceeded their imagination.


    Of course, ye Yun''s ability to refine five top-grade pills also surprised Xuanyuan Qiling.


    However, there was no loss and discouragement on his face.


    On the contrary, his face is more excited and belligerent.


    "Looking at the whole inner courtyard, you ye Yun are the only one who makes me feel stressed and the only one who is qualified to be my opponent."


    Xuanyuan Qiling opened the folding fan in his hand and covered it again. After three or four rounds, he was directly thrown to Ye Yun.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, this folding fan is for you!"


    This blue folding fan has been with Xuanyuan for many years. It is also one of the treasures from Xuanyuan family. It can be called an invaluable treasure!


    "I admire elder martial brother Xuanyuan''s courage!"


    Ye Yun took the folding fan and looked at Xuanyuan Qiling with appreciation.


    Victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged, willing to gamble and admit defeat


    It can be seen that it is no accident that Xuanyuan Qiling can achieve today''s success!


    "Ye Yun, don''t be happy too early, let alone forget our gambling appointment!"


    At the moment, an untimely hoarse voice sounded, as if carrying the breath of forest cold, which made people feel a little cold.


    Of course, it was the most mysterious man in black with a clown mask.


    "The five top-grade elixir is much beyond my expectation, and it is enough to overlook all the garbage in the whole inner yard, but it is just a stepping stone in front of me."


    The man in black sneered and opened the lid of his alchemy furnace.


    Now his alchemy furnace has changed from golden light to black again.


    However, with the opening of the lid of its alchemy furnace, the golden light shines again.

 Chapter 677

    And there was a pungent smell of medicine.


    The intensity of single round medicine fragrance has reached its peak today.


    "This pill is black. It can emit golden light. It''s strange!"


    "You all look carefully. There is a white Rune on the black pill. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a pill."


    "It''s not just you. Even I, a second-class herbalist, have never seen the pill with Rune."


    ¡­¡­


    With the heated discussion, the man in black robe held the Huiyuan pill he refined and went to the test medicine stone.


    Instead of directly placing the Huiyuan Pill on the test stone, the man in black looked at Ye Yun again and said positively, "Ye Yun, I will ask you for the humiliation you once inflicted on me. Now you can see clearly how the Huiyuan pill I refined explodes you!"


    The words of the man in black made Ye Yun fall into thinking.


    I didn''t think of the identity of the man in black.


    However, from the words of the man in black and the familiar smell on him, he should have really had an intersection with Ye Yun.


    After the black robed man finished his words, he put the black Huiyuan pill with white Rune in his hand on the test medicine stone.


    At the next moment, a full six golden light strips appear!


    Six medium pills!


    This result surprised many people.


    If everyone looked at Ye Yun in admiration just now, everyone looked at the black robed man in awe at this moment.


    President Bai is the only six grade herbalist in Kowloon college.


    But now, there''s a second one.


    Even Li Wuzong was shocked to the extreme, and then looked at the black robed man with great respect.


    "Ye Yun, what else can you say now?"


    The man in black suddenly turned to Ye Yun and his tone was extremely cold.


    Between the words, the black robed man was full of momentum and looked at Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "According to the bet, you have lost. Now I will take your life away."


    Without waiting for ye Yun to speak, the man in black robe began to speak. At the same time, he climbed up to the king''s step.


    Cultivation above the king''s rank, six grade medicine refiner... When did such a cow and fork figure appear in the inner court?


    "It''s a place in the herbalist association where killing is strictly forbidden. Besides, it''s said that ye Yun has something to do with the president. Aren''t you afraid that the president will blame you?"


    The opening is Xuanyuan Qiling.


    It''s not easy to find Ye Yun''s opponent. He doesn''t want Ye Yun to die here.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Qiling was also very curious about the identity of this mysterious man in black robe.


    With a cold smile, the murderous eyes of the black robed man didn''t move away from ye Yun, but then said, "I want to kill, no matter where, and don''t taboo anyone."


    Black robed man''s words can be said to stir up thousands of waves with one stone!


    It is almost equivalent to belittling the association of pharmacists and the president at the same time.


    Who gave the black robed man such unbridled qualification?


    Many people subconsciously looked at Li Wuzong and felt that Li Wuzong, as the vice president of the association of refiners, should stand up in the face of such unbridled provocation by people in black robes.


    But it was some speechless discovery that Li Wuzong turned a deaf ear.


    Not to mention that the black robed man has the president''s token, Li Wuzong will never take care of it just because the black robed man wants to kill Ye Yun.


    I found that many people looked at him with disdain, but Li Wuzong''s face was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he muttered to himself, "his ears haven''t worked well recently, and his eyes have been a little spent."


    The meaning of Li Wuzong''s words is very clear. He can''t see or hear what the man in black has done.


    He even went on to say, "by the way, it''s hard for the bodyguards to guard the herbalist Association. I decided to take a day off today."


    This... Li Wuzong is shameless!


    Not only did he not do it, but he was not ready to let the bodyguard of the herbalist association do it


    "It''s just six medium pills. Do you really think you''ve won me?"


    At the critical moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Words stunned everyone.


    Only the black robed man sneered, and then said, "isn''t it clear at a glance that a five grade superior Huiyuan pill and a six grade medium Huiyuan pill? Or can you peel off your Huiyuan pill again, so as to promote it to continue to upgrade?"


    "If you want to defeat you, you don''t need to peel another layer. It''s enough!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, his right hand touched Hui Yuandan, who had reached the fifth grade.


    That is, under this touch, there were many intricate lines on the golden Huiyuan pill.


    "What''s the matter? Why did ye Yun''s Huiyuan pill suddenly have inexplicable lines?"


    Runes on pills are rare, but most people have heard of them.


    But it was the first time they had heard of Hui Yuandan with lines.


    "The guy hiding under the clown mask, you can stare at me and see clearly. I''ll refine yuan Dan back to the level I really reached!"


    These lines are exactly called Dragon lines.


    Just now, when ye Yun was touching back to the yuan Dan, his right hand was actually just a conductor.


    Connect Kowloon and huiyuandan.


    At that moment, Jiulong exhaled, prompting the appearance of dragon patterns in huiyuandan.


    Who can match the Huiyuan pill with dragon pattern?


    Ye Yun did not look at the black robed man at all, but put the tattooed Huiyuan pill directly on the test medicine stone.


    At the next moment, there are seven light strips on the test stone, and there are still seven golden light strips.


    Qipin medium pill!


    This pill, even President Bai, has no possibility of refining!


    Soon, the crowd looked at Ye Yun again: can ye Yun refine seven pill? Does it mean that ye Yun has reached the level of seven pill refiner?


    Han Shuang and Yan Linglong don''t know when they have opened their mouths, and one by one.


    Lingnan and Wu Qi stared at the truth in front of them.


    Even Xuanyuan was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Even the man in black stood in place as if he had been struck by thunder.


    "How can there be the smell of seven pills?"


    A voice full of wonder sounded.


    At the same time, a gray figure appeared in everyone''s sight almost instantaneously.


    The man in grey looks more than 50 years old, with a capable figure and a handsome appearance.


    However, ye Yun found that there was a faint black air between the grey man''s eyebrows.


    "See President Bai!"


    All the bodyguards of the herbalist Association opened their mouths neatly and looked at the man in gray with awe.


    Yan Linglong, in particular, couldn''t help being happy and excited when she saw the man in gray.

 Chapter 678

    "President Bai, how did you get out?"


    Li Wuzong also spoke respectfully, and his tone was a little puzzled.


    Bai Dan has been hiding in the underground medicine refining room for many years, and almost never comes out.


    "This is the seven pill? Where did you get it?"


    Bai Dan didn''t reply to Li Wuzong at all, but asked rhetorically.


    Of course, he didn''t believe it was refined by the students. He thought it was a new pill of the herbalist Association.


    "And the grain on this pill is so special that it is somewhat similar to the dragon pattern!"


    As the president of the alchemist Association, Bai Dan has made a thorough study of Dan Dao and can be called a living encyclopedia of Dan medicine.


    Even in terms of the theoretical research on Dandao, looking at the whole Dongzhou, Bai Dan can rank first.


    It''s only because Bai Dan''s body is in a state of health that he will stay in the sixth grade herbalist for decades.


    Otherwise, the present white pill must have been a herbalist of at least seven products or even higher.


    Dragon pattern?


    As soon as Bai Dan said this, everyone was stunned.


    The dragon is nothing but a mythical beast, and the dragon pattern is unheard of.


    Ye Yun''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect that Bai Dan''s Dandao knowledge was so extraordinary.


    "Dragon pattern? Is this boy..."


    The man in black seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked at Ye Yun with deep meaning.


    "Tell president Bai that this pill was actually refined by Ye Yun."


    For Bai Dan, Li Wuzong dared not hide anything.


    Although Li Wuzong is a vice president, he has always been humble like a slave in front of Bai Dan.


    "Ye Yun? Who is Ye Yun?"


    Bai Dan nests in the underground medicine refining room every day and doesn''t know everything that happens outside.


    "I am Ye Yun."


    Ye Yun subconsciously opened his mouth and always felt that Bai Dan''s body was different.


    But ye Yun''s answer made Bai Dan''s face gloomy quickly; "Don''t be kidding, just because you can refine seven pills?"


    Bai Dan ten thousand did not believe it, and then looked at Li Wuzong.


    "President, he is Ye Yun."


    How dare Li Wuzong lie.


    The words almost surprised Bai Dan to jump up.


    Then, his eyes were almost nailed to Ye Yun.


    "The seven grade medium alchemy was really made by your little doll?"


    For a long time, Bai Dan just asked, still full of wonder.


    "If false, change!"


    Ye Yun was speechless. When he finished speaking, he suddenly turned to the man in black.


    "According to the bet, your life is mine. Now I let you decide by yourself!"


    Ye Yun spoke mercilessly to the man in black.


    Since the black robed man appeared, he has repeatedly targeted Ye Yun and tried to kill Ye Yun.


    For such people, ye Yun certainly won''t be the slightest softhearted.


    However, after ye Yun said this, the man in black burst out laughing.


    "Boy, when did I bet with you? Don''t blame me for being so rude!"


    The man in black robe suddenly burst out, and his accomplishments belonging to at least three levels of the king''s terrace burst out.


    On his right hand, the black dark Qi, like the essence, attacked Ye Yun fiercely.


    The black robed man not only refused to pay, but also directly killed him shamelessly


    Ye Yun''s face was extremely cold. The cultivation of the third floor of the king''s terrace was irresistible, so he was ready to summon stone monsters.


    But before ye Yun began to call, there was a stronger breath rising abruptly.


    From Baidan!


    The white Xuanqi in Bai Dan''s hand condenses to form a Xuanqi wall similar to a wall, blocking the attack of the black disk man behind.


    "What''s the matter? Does anyone dare to kill in the herbalist association now?"


    After easily blocking the attack of the black robed man, Bai Dan''s face was very gloomy.


    Bai Dan seldom gets angry, but now he is furious.


    "Old man, today I kindly remind you that you''d better mind your own business, or you''ll regret what you did today all your life!"


    A blow aimed at killing Ye Yun was stopped, and the black robed man''s tone was full of violence.


    "I''m sorry, I never regret doing things. I don''t care who you are. I want to be wild in my territory. There''s no way!"


    Bai Dan took a step forward and opened his mouth slowly.


    Whoosh!


    A black token was thrown out by the man in black and suspended in mid air.


    "Old man, do you dare to stop me now?"


    The man in black also took a step forward, and his words contained great anger.


    In his opinion, Bai Dan will give in as soon as this token is issued.


    But in fact, Bai Dan not only did not give in, but took a step forward.


    "I don''t care what this little doll has offended you, but he is now in my association of pharmacists. Even the head of the general hospital will ask me what happened. Besides, you are only holding a token belonging to the president."


    Bai Dan''s tone was firm, his face was dignified, and his words were sonorous.


    "Are you sure you have to go through this muddy water? You can''t go through this muddy water until you think it over."


    The man in black obviously didn''t expect Bai Dan to be so bold, and the threat in his words had been undisguised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t dare to fight, go away!"


    Bai Dan answered without hesitation, and didn''t show mercy to the black robed man at all.


    "OK, you are really good. I wrote you down!"


    After weighing again and again, the man in black turned and left.


    Before leaving, the black robed man''s eyes swept Bai Dan and finally fell on Ye Yun, and then said; "Ye Yun, let you live more than half a month. Don''t you always want to enter the medicine Valley? I''ll help you and let you stay in the medicine Valley all your life."


    "We''ll see who stays in the medicine Valley all his life!"


    Ye Yun was not frightened.


    Although the black robed man is powerful, he is not so afraid of Ye Yun.


    "Thank you, President Bai!"


    After the man in black left, ye Yun spoke sincerely to President Bai.


    Bai Dan lightly waved his hand and said, "you are so old that you can refine seven pills. It is said that you are the first genius in the medicine refining industry in Dongzhou. It is a pity to die prematurely!"


    "By the way, the old man has a Dandao problem that can''t be solved. I''d like you to discuss it with me."


    After a pause, Baidan continued to speak in a positive color.


    The words shocked many people: President Bai asked Ye Yun to discuss the Dandao issue.


    But when you think about it, ye Yun is the one who can refine the seven grade medium pill, and everyone knows it.


    "Of course, I''d love to!"


    Just now, Bai Dan solved the siege of Ye Yun''s life and death, and did not hesitate to offend the mysterious black robed man. Therefore, ye Yun is still very grateful to Bai Dan.


    "Well, come with me to the underground medicine refining room."


    Bai Dan was excited.


    "President Bai, my name is Yan Linglong. Can I trouble you with something?"


    Yan Linglong suddenly opened her mouth, and her eyes were full of expectation and anxiety.

 Chapter 679

    "President Bai, she is my friend."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth at the right time. Yan Linglong has repeatedly defended himself. Now he sees that Yan Linglong has something important to find president Bai.


    "Since you are ye Yun''s friend, come along!"


    President Bai said, leading the way.


    Yan Linglong was very excited and looked at Ye Yun with gratitude.


    In the underground medicine refining room.


    "The medicine refining room is a little shabby. Don''t mind."


    Bai Dan asked casually.


    The area of this medicine refining room is not large, and there are no imagined precious medicinal materials and advanced pills.


    Yes, it''s just a huge medicine pool that occupies the general area of the whole medicine refining room.


    The white inexplicable medicine gas diffused from the medicine pool and filled every inch of the space of the whole medicine refining room.


    "If you boil dozens of earthy herbs, is it president Bai that you are carrying metallic poison?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    Words made Bai Dan''s expression freeze instantly, but there was a light of hope shining in his eyes.


    "Can you smell that these are herbs with earth properties?"


    After dozens of medicinal materials are mixed together, the resulting odor is mixed, which is quite difficult to distinguish.


    "If I guess correctly, there are 45 kinds of medicinal materials with earth properties, including Scorpion King grass, long Magnolia and Angelica flower."


    In his last life, ye Yun was also a ten grade herbalist. He was very familiar with the taste of various medicinal materials.


    After these words, Yan Linglong was shocked to have nothing to add.


    President Bai almost cried with joy!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, ye Yun and Yan Linglong left the underground medicine refining room at the same time.


    The reason why Bai Dan has been hiding in the underground medicine refining room is not the alchemy of forgetting to eat and sleep, but the forced treatment.


    As ye Yun expected, he was poisoned by metal several decades ago. He needs the medicinal Qi of native medicinal materials to survive.


    This is also the reason why Bai Dan has stayed in liupin herbalist for decades.


    Moreover, the question Bai Dan asked to discuss with Ye Yun is about the cure of his own metal poison.


    Ye Yun also proposed adding several fire attribute herbs into the medicine pool. He felt that it could at least suppress the metal poison in Baidan.


    As for the radical cure, ye Yun felt that he was not sure until he collected the soul of Jinxin sword.


    Obviously, Bai Dan is not very optimistic about ye Yun''s proposal to adulterate several fire attribute herbs into the medicine pool.


    However, he tried to do it according to Ye Yun''s suggestion.


    As for Yan Linglong''s purpose of looking for Bai Dan, there has been a very embarrassing situation in her body recently: every midnight, her whole body will be hot, her consciousness is blurred, and even make some very indecent actions such as "hot dance".


    Bai Dan didn''t find out why he came, which was very embarrassing.


    Or Ye Yun saw that Yan Linglong was actually brought into the body by evil things. He used the fire sword soul fire attribute integrated with spiritual power to invade Yan Linglong''s body and kill the evil things.


    "My sister''s condition is more serious than mine. I think she was also attacked by evil things. Please help me."


    Yan Linglong was ready to bow down to Ye Yun, but she was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Of course, I regard you as a friend. Your sister is my sister. Besides, it''s just a small effort for me!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Evil things that can invade the body obviously have intelligence.


    Evil things can not only adhere to people''s body and harm people, but also serve as a medicine guide for treating people''s diseases.


    It is also a thing that can be met but not sought!


    If you get it, the possibility of waking up yanmiao will increase significantly.


    Therefore, ye Yun is sure of his potential!


    And then ye Yun learned that Yan Linglong came from a big family of Ba Ye empire.


    Ba Ye Empire, but the largest empire in Dongzhou.


    The Yan family has released the task of "treating Yan Xiaoyu" in the four colleges, and it is still a prefecture level task.


    At the beginning, AI fenliu was able to enter the martial arts pool for training only after he completed a prefecture level task and obtained 1000 merit points.


    Ye Yun is ready to earn 1000 meritorious points and enter the martial arts pool again before entering the medicine valley.


    And during the period when the medicine valley was opened, ye Yun stayed in Kowloon college, and the black robed people are likely to come to trouble.


    It''s better to go to the Ba Ye Empire quietly and avoid the limelight for a while!


    Ba Ye Empire, Imperial City, in a vast mansion.


    Here is the Yan family.


    The whole Yan mansion seemed to be filled with melancholy clouds.


    Of course, all this is related to Yan Xiaoyu''s deteriorating condition.


    "What are you doing here? Go and find me a miracle doctor. It''s useless!"


    There was a roar and thunder in a courtyard of Yan mansion.


    This roar is an old man with white hair. It is Yan Qingyang, the master of the Yan family.


    Now, Mr. Yan''s eyes are a little red. For the strange disease of his baby granddaughter Yan Xiaoyu, he hasn''t closed his eyes for several days.


    The man who yelled at him was not ordinary people, but his only son Yan Wu.


    Yan Wu, that is the young master of the Yan Family and the absolute number two figure of the Yan family.


    Close to the age of fifty, he always looks serious on weekdays.


    But the usual face that seemed not angry and self threatening to servants was now full of fear.


    His head was buried deep, so he was scolded by master Yan, but he didn''t even dare to give an atmosphere.


    In my heart, I muttered to myself: Xiaoyu is my own daughter. Now, don''t you think I feel bad?


    Of course, Yan Wu nodded repeatedly.


    Then, old man Yan slapped him in the face and directly pulled out Yan''s house


    "If you can''t find a miracle doctor who can cure Xiaoyu today, you don''t have to come back!"


    Behind him was the unforgivable words of master Yan''s anger


    Well, am I my own?


    He got up trembling from the ground, and Yan Wu muttered this question for the countless times in his heart.


    However, he did not neglect, hurried and aimlessly walked up.


    Where on earth can we find a miracle doctor to cure Xiaoyu''s strange disease?


    Yan Wu didn''t have a clue in his heart. Yesterday, he spent a sky high price to invite Wang De, the Lord of the medicine refining temple in the Imperial City, to Yan''s house.


    Wang De, that''s the first Dandao expert in the imperial city.


    But even Wang de shook his head helplessly after investigating Xiaoyu''s condition.


    Let alone completely eradicate Xiaoyu''s strange disease. He can''t even figure out how Xiaoyu''s strange disease was caused.


    It''s just a suggestion to take more tonics to improve body resistance.


    But let Xiaoyu take more than ten kinds of tonic drugs in a row, which didn''t play a role at all.

 Chapter 680

    Every midnight, Yan Xiaoyu will get hot and make a lot of indecent moves.


    Whenever this time, the pain is on Yan Xiaoyu, but it is in Yan Wu''s heart.


    After all, Yan Xiaoyu is not only the precious granddaughter of master Yan, but also his precious daughter of Yan Wu.


    Not to mention that old man Yan didn''t sleep these days, even his Yan Wu didn''t close his eyes.


    And these days, Yan Xiaoyu''s condition has deteriorated extremely.


    This made Yan Wu''s black hair, which had always been proud of, white by at least a third.


    And Xiaoyu''s mother, although she is over 45, her charm still exists. Even if she is not as good as a 20-year-old girl, she is not much worse.


    But these days, I almost wash my face with tears every day. My face is obviously a little old. Even on my originally bright and clean forehead, I have engraved several deep wrinkles


    Yan Wu in the street walked aimlessly, thinking of his daughter''s strange disease, the pain when his daughter''s strange disease occurred, and his inability to help his daughter''s pain


    Yan Wu really wanted to take two jars of spirits and find a quiet place to get drunk and cry.


    My thoughts floated, but I didn''t pay attention to the front until I bumped into a man head-on


    The man Yan Wu bumped into was dressed in an ordinary dress.


    It was Ye Yun who spent two days driving the compass.


    "Uncle, can I ask how to get to Yan Fu?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Ye Yungang couldn''t make tea. Yan Wu was the first person he met.


    "What are you doing in Yan''s house?"


    In fact, Yan Wu has asked.


    "I heard that Yan Xiaoyu, the eldest miss of the Yan family, had a strange disease. I came to cure her!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth carelessly.


    "What are you talking about? Can you cure Xiaoyu''s strange disease?"


    Yan Wu almost exclaimed in surprise. His eyes swept over Ye Yun''s ordinary dress. How do you think ye Yun''s words are unreliable.


    After all, even the first Dandao master in the imperial city was at a loss for his daughter''s strange disease, not to mention the hairy boy who couldn''t pull out from the crowd?


    Also conveniently cured Xiaoyu''s strange disease? You lied to pigs!


    "People can''t judge by their appearance, and the sea can''t measure. Although I''m a little plain in my clothes, I have a wonderful way to overcome all kinds of strange diseases. By the way, I asked you the location of Yan mansion. What''s the useless thing you told me?"


    Ye Yun is a little impatient.


    "Do you really have a magic method to cure cold poison?"


    If someone dared to talk to Yan Wu so unreasonably at ordinary times, I''m afraid he would have smoked away with a big mouth.


    But now Yan Wu is full of his daughter''s strange diseases. He doesn''t care so much. His look feels like he is in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    "Of course, if I don''t have those two brushes, dare I go to Yan''s house? Do you think I''m the kind of person who has nothing to stimulate?"


    Ye Yun''s formal face made Yan Wu believe again.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m Yan Wu, the youngest of Yan family, and of course I''m Xiaoyu''s father. I can take you to Yan house to cure Xiaoyu. If you can cure even if you just suppress Xiaoyu''s strange disease, you''ll be indispensable for your prosperity and wealth in the future. But if you just want to enter Yan house to cheat food, drink and money, I''ll give you one last chance to get out Yes! "


    Yan Wu opened his mouth with a positive face, and his words seemed to exude a strong momentum.


    But ye Yun said faintly, "so you''re Yan Xiaoyu''s father, so what are you waiting for? Lead the way ahead quickly. If I can''t cure Yan Xiaoyu''s strange disease, I''ll kill you if I want!"


    "Good boy, have courage!"


    His face was full of admiration, and Yan Wu stopped talking nonsense, so he took the lead in the front.


    Yan Fu is more imposing than ye Yun imagined.


    Following Yan Wu, ye Yun smoothly entered the mansion and walked towards Yan Xiaoyu''s living yard.


    "There is Xiaoyu''s yard ahead. I''ll report it to the old man later. With the old man''s consent, you can see Xiaoyu!"


    Yan Wu pointed to a yard that looked brand-new bricks and tiles.


    Ye Yun didn''t reply, but his face was dignified.


    When ye Yun just entered Yan''s mansion, the fiery sword soul jumped in his body.


    Now the closer to the yard where Yan Xiaoyu lives, the more intense the beating of the fiery sword soul in his body.


    It seems that there are really evil things in the yard?


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, even a little excited.


    "This yard is a new yard just built?"


    Ye Yun asked, already having a clue in his heart.


    "The yard was repaired two months ago, so Xiaoyu moved in for two months. Speaking of it, Xiaoyu also got a strange disease after moving into the yard. My eldest daughter Linglong also lived here for a few days. I heard that she is also ill now."


    Between the words, Yan Wu was thoughtful.


    Ye Yun knows everything in his heart.


    Suddenly I saw a bald old man carrying a basket of fire smoked grass hurrying towards Yan Xiaoyu''s yard.


    "Housekeeper Wang, what are you doing with these fire smoked grass?"


    Yan Wudang stopped the bald old man and asked some puzzled questions.


    "Young master, you''ve come back. You don''t know that our Yan family has just come here. A little genius who can be called the top in medical ethics is preparing to treat the young lady''s strange disease in the yard. It seems that the young lady can be saved this time!"


    The bald King housekeeper''s face was red, which also made Yan Wu excited.


    "Who is the greatest genius in medical ethics?"


    Yan Wu asked.


    "This little genius has a long history. His name is Li Yi, but he is the core student of the University of nations, and he was personally recommended by Master Wang De, the Lord of the medicine refining temple. In Master Wang De''s words, although Li Yi is only 20 years old, even he is ashamed of himself in terms of medical ethics!"


    Housekeeper Wang said.


    Yan Wu was overjoyed after hearing the words of housekeeper Wang.


    "These fire smoked herbs were prepared by childe Li Yi. They are said to be used to cure Miss Yi''s strange disease!"


    "Then what are you doing? Send it in quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Smoke the grass with fire?


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    I also thought of this in my heart. Li Yirang is ready to smoke the grass with fire. It''s probably ready to use fire fumigation therapy.


    In fact, fire fumigation is the most effective treatment for common strange diseases.


    But dealing with Yan Xiaoyu, who is possessed by evil things, can''t play a role at all


    Thinking so, ye Yun also followed in.


    Now, there are many people standing in the yard.


    There are Mr. Yan, Yan Xiaoyu''s mother, a group of senior executives of the Yan family, and the legitimate children of the Yan family.


    Of course, there are Master Wang De of the medicine refining temple and several old men who have a lot of research on Dandao.


    As for the man with a blue shirt and a confident face, it should be Li Yi!

 Chapter 681

    Opposite Li Tian, there was a beautiful woman with seven or eight points similar to Yan Linglong.


    It must be Yan Linglong''s sister Yan Xiaoyu.


    "You can rest assured that with me, it''s a piece of cake to cure Xiaoyu''s sister''s strange disease!"


    Li Tian spoke confidently, but his eyes were shining with greedy light.


    Then, in the eyes and words of admiration or gratitude, Li Tian began his so-called fire fumigation therapy.


    But with the passage of time, Li Tian''s face became more and more ugly.


    Finally, he stopped the fire fumigation therapy, his face was unbelievable, and his heart was hit.


    "How about childe Li?"


    Seeing that Li Tian stopped casting magic, master Yan was the first to ask, and the others pricked their ears.


    "The evil spirit in Miss Xiaoyu''s body is too strong. It''s too strong to be cured. It''s impossible to cure it, or even suppress it!"


    Li Tian''s tone was very firm.


    It made everyone present feel cold: even childe Li said so, so Yan Xiaoyu seems to be really hopeless!


    Both Yan Laozi and Yan Wu have red eyes. As for Yan Xiaoyu''s mother, she has sobbed in a low voice


    It was Yan Xiaoyu. There was only despair on his face. He was fleeting, and soon put on a stubborn smile.


    "I don''t think it can be cured!"


    But at this time, a voice full of confidence sounded.


    It was Ye Yun who suddenly opened his mouth and remained unknown in the crowd.


    His words can be described as stirring up thousands of waves!


    It also successfully attracted the attention of everyone present.


    In the courtyard, ye Yun instantly replaced Li Tian and became the focus of attention.


    This made Li Tianxin very unhappy.


    "Boy, who are you? How can you speak here?"


    Li Tian shouted angrily.


    "I am the one who cured Yan Xiaoyu''s strange disease!"


    Ye Yun walked to Yan Xiaoyu between his words, and held Yan Xiaoyu''s hands in public.


    This move is unexpected and extremely bold!


    Even when Li Tian was treating Yan Xiaoyu just now, he just used two fingers carefully to point on Yan Xiaoyu''s palm.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you be so rude to Xiaoyu?"


    Master Yan was furious. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone dared to belittle his baby granddaughter in front of him.


    "Keep your voice down, I''m treating your little granddaughter!"


    Ye Yun''s face was positive. His hands let go of Yan Xiaoyu''s hands, but he began to slide wantonly on Yan Xiaoyu''s snow-white jade arms.


    In fact, ye Yun has begun to transmit the fire attribute containing spiritual power to Yan Xiaoyu.


    "This boy is too presumptuous. He dares to treat girl Xiaoyu under the guise of treating strange diseases. He should be executed directly!"


    Li Tianyi is very timely to stir up trouble nearby.


    As for the furious old man Yan, he was already full of mysterious Qi. If he took a step hard, he would kill Ye Yun''s palm on the spot.


    But at the moment, Yan Wu is in front of old man Yan.


    "Father, I found this boy. Maybe he can really cure Xiaoyu''s strange disease!"


    Yan Wu is still sober at the moment. He doesn''t think it necessary for ye Yun to risk his life in order to belittle his daughter.


    "It''s a strange disease that I can''t do anything about. If this boy can be cured, I''ll kneel down and apologize immediately!"


    Li Tian continued to make sarcastic remarks, even patting his chest and shouting.


    At this moment, ye Yun stopped.


    "Miss Xiaoyu, the evil spirit in you has been eradicated by me. There will be no strange disease in the future."


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly to Yan Xiaoyu, who had not yet responded from his consternation, shame and anger.


    After that, the stone broke the sky!


    "Boy, are you too talkative?"


    Li Tian was really stunned by Ye Yun''s arrogance.


    Not only Li Tian, but everyone present thought Ye Yun was talking nonsense.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can wait until midnight to see if Miss Xiaoyu''s strange disease will happen."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "if Xiaoyu''s strange disease happens, you don''t have to do it. I''ll decide on the spot. But if Xiaoyu''s strange disease doesn''t happen, don''t forget to kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Just now, Li Tian repeatedly made provocations. Ye Yun didn''t give tit for tat because he was trying his best to eradicate the evil spirit in Miss Xiaoyu.


    "OK, I''ll sit and wait for midnight to watch you decide on the spot!"


    Li Tian was convinced that Yan Xiaoyu''s strange disease could not be cured. What''s more, ye Yun just touched Yan Xiaoyu''s arm. If it could be cured, it would be hell.


    Mr. Yan and others did not speak, waiting for the arrival of midnight.


    There are about two hours before midnight. At this time, ye Yun sent out his mental power and began to explore the evil things that caused Yan Xiaoyu and Yan Linglong to fall ill successively.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual strength is as high as 13 products, so he can easily spread all over the whole courtyard.


    "No evil thing has been detected. Is it underground?"


    Ye Yun murmured, and then explored his mental power underground.


    It is much more difficult to explore the underground than the surface.


    It took Ye Yun a full hour to explore the area within ten feet underground.


    The huge consumption of mental power prompted Ye Yun to sweat.


    "Hehe, I''m sweating before midnight!"


    Li Tian was obviously wrong and made a sarcastic remark subconsciously.


    Aside, the people''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of ridicule, which was also the idea.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to answer this directly.


    The spirit continued to probe downward.


    Until more than half an hour later, ye Yun finally found something strange.


    "This evil thing is much bigger than expected!"


    Ye Yun was very excited.


    Because the larger the size of the evil thing, it can be better used as a drug guide, and the higher the probability of waking Yan Miao.


    However, just when ye Yun was ready to launch a mental attack on him, the evil thing ran away quickly!


    "What? Can you escape?"


    Ye Yun''s face was very depressed.


    And the evil thing escaped so fast that ye Yun could not track it.


    "I knew I should set up a trap array before exploring, so that evil things have nowhere to escape. Now it''s all right. It''s all empty!"


    Ye Yun was extremely remorseful.


    "Boy, it will be midnight in a quarter of an hour. It''s too late to regret now!"


    Li Tian did not know when he had found a stool to sit down. He was obviously satisfied with Ye Yun''s regretful expression.


    "In my opinion, you''d better be ready to kneel down and apologize to me later!"


    Ye Yun is in a bad mood after running away from evil things.

 Chapter 682

    Soon it was midnight.


    Everyone was staring at Yan Xiaoyu.


    As usual, at this time, Yan Xiaoyu will be very hot and make a lot of indecent moves.


    In particular, master Yan was full of mysterious Qi. Once Yan Xiaoyu made any indecent move, he cast a spell to quickly cover Yan Xiaoyu, so as not to be seen.


    However, next, Yan Xiaoyu sat where he was, and there was no difference in his body.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you feel hot?"


    Yan Wu couldn''t help asking, with an incredible face.


    Yan Xiaoyu nodded with emphasis, crystal clear in her beautiful eyes.


    The strange disease that plagued her in the past did not appear today.


    Doesn''t this mean that her strange disease was really cured by Ye Yun?


    "How is it possible? It''s absolutely impossible?"


    Li Tian shouted loudly, and ten thousand people in his heart didn''t believe it.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to explore Yan Xiaoyu''s body and was surprised to find that there was really nothing different in Yan Xiaoyu''s body.


    "Are you ready to go without kneeling down to apologize?"


    After discovering Li Tian''s exploration, he turns around and prepares to leave. Ye Yun directly calls Li Tian.


    "Boy, I''m a core student from Wanguo college. Ye Xie is my senior brother!"


    Li Tian turned back and spoke proudly.


    In the Ba Ye Empire, there is another royal family, the Ye family, above the four families.


    Ye Xie is the core disciple of the branch family of the Ye family and, of course, the core disciple of the Wanguo college.


    "I don''t care who your senior brother is. I just ask if you kneel down and apologize to me?"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, but he didn''t like Li Tian at all.


    "Let me kneel, impossible!"


    Li Tian did not hesitate.


    However, at the next moment, a white shadow quickly came to Li Tian like lightning.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise. Ye Yun kicked Li Tian''s knee heavily with his right foot.


    Then Li Tian knelt down directly.


    "You..."


    Li Tian became angry and looked up just to meet Ye Yun''s condescending eyes.


    "Apologize to me!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were full of murderous Qi. He immediately wrapped Li Tian''s whole body and made him tremble. He had never been so scared for a moment as now.


    "Sorry, I was wrong!"


    It was completely subconscious. Li Tian had already opened his mouth, and his voice was surprisingly trembling.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Yun drank fiercely, but it was like an amnesty in Li Tian''s ears.


    He left in a hurry


    Next, ye Yun received the most warm and high-end reception from the Yan family.


    At the banquet, Mr. Yan even personally apologized for his reckless behavior just now.


    As for Yan Xiaoyu, he looked at Ye Yun with gratitude and poured wine for ye Yun many times during the dinner.


    After learning that ye Yun was actually Yan Linglong''s friend and cured Yan Linglong''s strange disease, the Yan family even wanted to treat Ye Yun as a Bodhisattva.


    The banquet was over and it was close to dawn.


    Because of the huge mental energy consumption and drinking a lot of wine, ye Yun slept all day and night.


    After waking up, ye Yun wandered around the imperial city of Ba Ye Empire at will.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the evil thing must still be in the Imperial City, and he must be tempted to attack other beautiful women.


    Wake up Yan Miao, this evil thing has a great effect.


    Ye Yun was unwilling to leave the imperial city empty handed.


    While wandering, ye Yun was suddenly attracted by a burst of discussion: "did you hear that Miss Yan, the beautiful daughter of the Ye family, was suddenly bedridden yesterday, as if she was evil."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid a dog in the imperial city knows such a big thing. Do you ask me if I know? Do you look down on me?"


    "Stop arguing. I heard that Miss Yan is very ill now. Even the two heads of the Ye family are helpless."


    "I''ve also heard that the high-level people still let out words. If anyone can cure Miss Yan''s body, but the conditions are mentioned casually! The temptation is extremely huge!"


    "Hehe, what''s the use of temptation? Even the new and old owners of the Ye family have nothing to do. Can you?"


    Evil?


    These two words were heard in Ye Yun''s ears, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    I guessed in my heart: it was probably the evil thing who fled, found the tianzhijiao female Yin of the Ye family, and released her soul into her body with the intention of quickly losing it.


    If so, there is no need to set up a trap array, just catch the soul of the evil thing in Miss Yan, and the evil thing has nowhere to escape.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun couldn''t help looking happy.


    Ye Yun tore off the medical list posted by the Ye family and went straight to the Ye family.


    The imperial city is too big. Although the Ye family are royal, the family headquarters is not in the imperial palace.


    Ye Yun is going to find someone to inquire about the specific location of Ye''s headquarters.


    "Excuse me, where is the headquarters of the Ye family? I want to find Miss Yin of the Ye family."


    Ye Yun''s words suddenly stopped, and he said in his heart: it''s really a narrow road for friends!


    The man Ye Yun wants to ask is a handsome man in Chinese clothes.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t know.


    However, there was a face among the handsome men, but ye Yun was familiar with it.


    It was Li Tian who knelt down to apologize to Ye Yun the day before yesterday.


    Of course, when ye Yun saw Li Tian, Li Tian also saw Ye Yun.


    "Ah, ha ha... It''s an eye opener for God. I met you again so soon!"


    Li Tian is really happy.


    Li Tian never forgot the humiliation of the day before yesterday.


    Li Tian knows that ye Yun''s cultivation is good, but he has a more powerful senior brother Ye Xie around him.


    Ye Xie is also the grandson of Ye Qiu, the elder of the Ye family.


    In fact, an organization called "the second generation of elders" was established in the Ye family, in which ye Xie was the boss.


    Looking at the whole Ye family, there is only another "Guardian party" established by the four baby grandchildren of the four guardians of the Ye family.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the dead boy I said. I also found out that although his name is'' ye Yun '', he is not a member of the Ye family. He humiliated me at the beginning. I think he is very playful. He must be unkind to find Miss Yan..."


    There was a lingering sneer on Li Tian''s mouth.


    He knew that Ye Xie was a fan of Miss Yan.


    Miss Yin, whose full name is Ye Yin, is not from the Ye family, but adopted by the old Ye family ten years ago.


    However, ye Yin had excellent cultivation talent and became the charming daughter of the Ye family on the first day.


    Moreover, it is the biggest inverse scale of the Ye family''s old owner and has an extremely prominent position in the Ye family.


    In fact, Ye Xie went to the first Canggong Pavilion in the imperial city to find some medical books about the treatment of Ye Yin''s strange disease.


    After all, Lord Ye said: if anyone can cure Ye Yin, then promise him any conditions.


    Ye Xie thought that as long as he found a way to cure the evil Qi in Ye Yin, he would try his best to cure it.


    At that time, I put forward the condition of marrying Ye Yin to the Lord of the Ye family.

 Chapter 683

    In Ye Xie''s view, looking at the whole Ye family, no one deserves Ye Yin better than himself.


    However, it was puzzling for Ye Xie that his grandfather, ye Qiu, the elder of the Ye family, was firmly opposed to his bold pursuit of Ye Yin.


    When ye Xie asked the reason, ye Qiu just shook his head.


    This makes Ye Xie doubt many times whether ye Qiu is his own grandfather?


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you looking for Miss yin?"


    Ye Xie looked at Ye Yun with hostility.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, an unknown flame jumped up in his heart, as if his own things had been peeped at by others.


    "You boy, now immediately slap yourself in the face and go away. If you dare to see Miss Yan again, you must survive, not die!"


    Ye Xie drank it out immediately.


    Ye Xie is always arrogant and domineering in the imperial city.


    In fact, with Ye Xie''s opening, the more than ten core children behind him had made a "Hula" and surrounded Ye Yun.


    It is conceivable that if ye Yun doesn''t follow what Ye Xie said, he will be brutally abused by these absolute core children of the Ye family.


    There are no fewer people watching the excitement.


    Many people gathered around. They all wanted to see how Ye Xie would abuse and kill again.


    Until, ye Yun took out a list from his arms.


    It was Ye Yun who tore off the medical list sent by the Ye family.


    The person who tore up the medical list is the one who went to treat Ye Yin. Whoever dares to stop or make trouble is against the whole Ye family.


    Ye Xie certainly didn''t dare.


    But soon, someone laughed and mocked.


    Ye Yun, such an unknown boy, is still trying to cure Ye Yin''s strange disease?


    No one believed that ye Yun could really cure Ye Yin, as if they would not believe that pie fell from the sky.


    "Didn''t you take the wrong medicine, a nobody, and try to cure the evil spirit in Miss Yan?"


    Ye Xie also reflected it, and exclaimed without stinginess.


    Ye yunwang ignored this.


    "Well, I''ll take you to miss Yan''s residence today. I want to see how you heal Miss Yan?"


    Ye heresy, even personally led the way ahead.


    Watch ye Yun''s attempt!


    Of course, his followers of more than a dozen absolute core disciples followed suit and saw Ye Yun make a fool of himself.


    Even the onlookers kept up with such a good play. Don''t look at it.


    So that the team that went to Ye Yin''s residence had a sense of vastness, and the scale of the team was still expanding.


    When ye Yin was out of the hospital, nearly a hundred people were tangled.


    "Oh, I''ll go. What are you doing with so many people?"


    "Oh, of course it''s a good play!"


    "Good play? What good play?"


    "See the blue shirt young man in front, he is just an unknown person, who even threatened to cure the evil spirit in Miss Yan!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Ha ha, the evil spirit in Miss Yan''s body is that the new and old owners are helpless. Such a guy is just a funny comparison!"


    "This good play really can''t be missed. I must have a good look!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the team is still expanding. Everyone is waiting here to see ye Yun''s jokes.


    Enter ye''s headquarters.


    "Evil son, what''s going on?"


    A low voice suddenly sounded.


    Between words, although the voice is not big, it gives people a feeling of forest cold.


    This person is Ye Qiu, the elder of the Ye family.


    Of course, Ye Xie''s grandfather.


    What''s more, the biggest killing God of the Ye family led the Ye family army to fight in the East and West, and there were countless dead souls in their hands.


    "Grandpa, that''s funny. He even talked wildly to cure the evil spirit in Miss Yan."


    Even as ye Qiu''s grandson, Ye Xie did not dare to neglect when facing Ye Qiu''s questions, and his words were very respectful.


    "Moreover, this funny ratio named ''ye Yun'' is just a nobody."


    Ye Xie then opened his mouth, which made Ye Qiu''s disdain more and more difficult to hide.


    "A nobody? Hum... Don''t think about Yan''er''s noble status, is any cat or dog qualified for treatment?"


    Ye Qiu didn''t even want to see ye Yun more.


    tom , dick and harry?


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Dare you ask the elder, do you have a cure for the evil Qi in Miss Yan?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Nonsense, if I had a way to cure the evil Qi in Yan''er, and had the Kung Fu to stand here and gossip with you?"


    Ye Qiu asked, getting more and more impatient with Ye Yun.


    "But I, the cat and dog in your eyes, can!"


    Ye Yun''s face was positive.


    I''m afraid fools can hear the meaning between words. It means that ye Qiu is not even as good as cats and dogs.


    Everyone present took a cold breath.


    How dare this boy say something to satirize the elder of Ye family, and ye Qiu, the most irritable and murderous elder of Ye family?


    It''s an undisguised attempt to die!


    In fact, ye Qiu''s face has changed.


    "Bold child, you want to die!"


    Even, ye Qiu moved directly.


    There is a towering mysterious Qi rising into the sky and sweeping in the direction of Ye Yun.


    As the elder of the Ye family, ye Qiu always kills decisively.


    Just at the moment when ye Qiu launched the attack, there were four other smells rising into the sky and spreading at the same time, blocking Ye Qiu''s attack.


    Four white haired old men suddenly appeared and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    All this happened in an extremely abrupt and shocking way.


    At least after these children of the Ye family saw the sudden appearance of four white haired old men, they were all stunned like fools.


    They are the four guardians of the Ye family.


    The four guardians also look at the Ye family. In addition to the master, the only one who can quarrel with the elder Ye is the existence of the board.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qiu was obviously extremely angry.


    Whoever he wants to kill will always die.


    But now ye Yun, such a small nobody, has been protected by the four guardians at the critical moment.


    "Look at the things in that boy''s hand, you should know what it means!"


    One of the guardians spoke coldly.


    That''s the medical list.


    "Doctor seeking list? You deserve to tear it off? I think it''s just trying to pretend to be forced. You can''t cure Miss Yan. I''ll kill you today!"


    The fierce color on the elder Ye Qiu''s face became stronger and stronger.


    He wants to kill people, but God can''t protect them, let alone just the four guardians.

 Chapter 684

    The four guardians are also ready for the great elder Ye Qiu''s towering mysterious Qi.


    The people who tore off the medical list had an obligation to protect Miss Yan''s integrity before she was treated.


    "Enough!"


    But at this time, the sound of fierce drinking sounded.


    After this fierce drink, the elder and the four guardians who were preparing to fight stopped at the same time.


    Looking intently, the person who drank hard was Ye Wuji, the old master of the Ye family.


    And behind Ye Wuji, followed by Ye infinite, the new leader of Ye''s family.


    Ye infinite, although still the emperor of the Ba Ye Empire, is used to being called the owner of his family.


    Moreover, the real helmsman in the Ye family or the whole Ba Ye empire is Ye Wuji, the master of his hometown.


    "Old master!"


    The elder and the four guardians spoke respectfully almost at the same time.


    Even ye infinite was afraid to breathe in front of Ye Wuji, not to mention the great elder and the four guardians.


    "You said you could suppress the evil spirit in Yan''er?"


    Between words, ye Wuji bit the word "suppression" very tightly.


    This makes Ye Yun very puzzled. Why is it repression? Not a cure?


    "Maybe I can cure the evil spirit in Miss Yan directly!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    "I said, just suppress!"


    Ye Wuji declared again, with no doubt in his tone.


    This time, ye Yun was not only confused, but also the core children of the Ye family.


    However, no one dared to ask why


    Especially Ye Xie, looking at Ye Wuji''s ruthless old face, he suddenly understood why his grandfather Ye Qiu opposed his pursuit of Ye Yin


    "All right!"


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, so he was ready to enter ye Yin''s room with Ye Wuji.


    "Old master, this ye Yun is just a nobody. Do you believe he can cure, eh, suppress the evil spirit in Yan''er?"


    Ye Qiu couldn''t help but speak.


    He looked down on Ye Yun from the bottom of his heart, and didn''t believe that ye Yun could really suppress the evil spirit in Ye Yin.


    Of course, this is also the idea of almost everyone present.


    "Since the elder is so bad about me, do you dare to bet with me?"


    Ye Yun stopped and looked back. His words were quite provocative.


    "With you? A humble thing, you deserve to bet with my great elder?"


    Ye Qiu''s sneer at the corners of his mouth is very strong.


    "That means you dare not?"


    Ye Yun also sneered, thicker.


    "Good boy, I''ll see how you bet?"


    "Bet I can... Suppress the evil spirit in Miss Yan!"


    Ye Qiu''s humble words have made Ye Yun angry.


    "What''s the bet?"


    For ye Yun''s bet, ye Qiu has a good chance of winning.


    In his opinion, an unknown person can suppress the evil spirit in Ye Yin, so the new and old family owners can really eat Xiang


    "If I can suppress the evil spirit in Miss Yan, I hope you can bow your head and admit your mistake in the hall."


    As soon as ye Yun opened his mouth, it caused an uproar for a while.


    How dare Ye Qiu, the senior elder, admit his mistake to a nobody?


    Ye Yun, you are too brave.


    "If I can''t suppress the evil spirit in Miss Yan, it''s up to you to kill or scrape!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth with sonorous words.


    This speech undoubtedly set off a greater uproar among the crowd.


    After all, in their opinion, ye Yun could not suppress the evil Qi in Ye Yin.


    Now he said that if he failed, he would let the elder handle it... Isn''t this a living act of seeking death?


    "Well, I''ll bet with your boy!"


    The eldest elder Ye Qiu made a direct decision.


    After all, there are four guardians today. He really can''t kill Ye Yun directly.


    But now that ye Yun has made such a bet that he will lose, why should he not?


    At that time, ye Yun will be tortured and killed in public.


    Of course, ye Qiu, who is thinking about torturing Ye Yun for a while, won''t see the sneer across the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Next, ye Yun has followed Ye Wuji into Ye Yin''s room.


    Of course, followed by the new home owner Ye infinite, the four guardians, and ye Qiu.


    In fact, the hundreds of children of the Ye family did not disperse. They were not qualified to enter the room and waited quietly outside.


    Waiting to see ye Yun beaten in the face.


    Ye Yin''s boudoir is very simple.


    On the bed, ye Yin was lying there.


    She is as beautiful as Yan Linglong and has a slightly tall figure.


    The red dress is very conspicuous.


    But his face was full of morbid pallor.


    Moreover, the whole room was filled with a hot smell.


    There is no doubt that the hot breath came from ye Yin''s body.


    With Ye Yun''s steps getting closer to Ye Yin, this fiery feeling is still increasing.


    It is a kind of heat like flame baking!


    "It seems that you guessed right. The evil thing was out of danger, and the whole soul entered Ye Yin!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, a burst of ecstasy.


    "I''m here to suppress evil spirits for you!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point and put his hand on Ye Yin''s hand.


    Heat is simply no additional heat.


    At the moment when ye Yun touched Ye Yan''s hand, he felt a huge heat wave spread all over his body.


    The soul of this evil thing is really overbearing!


    Unfortunately, it didn''t expect to meet Ye Yun so soon.


    Using the combination of spiritual power, fire attribute and Jiulong Qi, ye Yun just managed to seal the soul of the evil thing in Ye Yin''s body to prevent it from escaping.


    "If the evil spirit in Miss Yan is not eradicated, it is likely to leave a lifelong disaster. Even if it is suppressed, it will not live for more than three years."


    Ye Yun''s face was positive.


    "Don''t eradicate it, just suppress it!"


    Ye Wuji spoke again, and there was no doubt about his face.


    "But..."


    What else did ye Yun want to say? He was directly interrupted by Ye Wuji.


    "No, but I said suppression!"


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything more. You could vaguely see the crystal in Ye Yin''s eyes.


    Full of sadness and helplessness


    It seems that the Ye family is not as simple as they think, and ye Yin, as the beautiful daughter of heaven, is not the real treasure of the Ye family.


    Ye Yun thought of it so much that he didn''t know why he suddenly thought of the word "victim".


    Ye Yun took out two black pills from his pocket.


    In Ye Yun''s words, this pill is called jiuzhuan dispelling cold pill, which is specially used to dissolve evil Qi in the human body.


    It''s your own secret recipe


    Of course, these are pure Ye Yun''s bullshit.


    In fact, the two pills were made of white flour by Ye Yun, and wrapped with a layer of black grass powder.

 Chapter 685

    In other words, these two pills are actually a cover.


    What ye Yun really used to suppress the evil Qi in Ye Yin was the fire attribute, spiritual power and Jiulong Qi constantly released by holding Ye Yin''s right hand.


    If you directly expose that you have different attributes in your body, ye Yun knows that it will be a big trouble to greet yourself.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to be caught in a cage by these old friends of the Ye family and study day and night.


    Of course, ye Yun can hide this from others, but he can''t hide it from ye Yin, a patient.


    In fact, when ye Yun''s right hand just touched her hand, ye Yin felt a warm breath.


    However, the warm breath not only did not enhance the heat in his body, but also reduced the heat in his body.


    In addition, ye Yunsai gave her two so-called rare panacea, which she judged in a moment. In fact, it was flour.


    However, Ye Yan''s suspicions were fleeting and didn''t say much.


    According to what ye Wuji said, ye Yun just sealed the evil spirit in Ye Yan''s body temporarily, and didn''t take it out.


    In fact, ye Yun had just consumed too much and was temporarily unable to take the evil spirit out of Ye Yin.


    Ye Yun decides to stop at Ye''s house for a few days and take out the evil spirit when he recovers.


    And take advantage of these days, you can also make a good fortune.


    "The evil Qi in Miss Yan has been suppressed by my jiuzhuan cold dispelling pill, but it is only temporarily suppressed. If you want to suppress it for a long time, you need more jiuzhuan cold dispelling pills."


    Ye Yun immediately opened his mouth with confidence and was surprised by the top dignitaries of the Ye family in the room.


    The evil Qi in Ye Yin''s body, the top great figures of the Ye family, had also been explored, and they had not been able to suppress it at all.


    Even ye Wuji, the master of his hometown, could only sigh when facing the evil spirit in Ye Yan.


    But now ye Yun, such an unknown person, actually suppressed the evil Qi in Ye Yan with two black pills?


    Almost no one believes it.


    "Boy, I don''t believe that your two black shit pills can suppress the evil spirit in Miss Yan."


    Ye Qiu was the first to speak.


    Between words, the goods had been the first to explore Ye Yin.


    This exploration doesn''t matter. The goods are stupid in place.


    There was no evil spirit in Ye Yin''s body?


    "What happened?"


    Ye Qiu exclaimed directly.


    With Ye Qiu''s exclamation, ye Wuji and others are also quick to explore.


    The result is consistent with Ye Qiu''s conclusion.


    It''s incredible!


    Ye Wuji, in particular, watched the evil Qi in Ye Yan''s body be suppressed, and was happy, and an old face twisted into a twist suddenly stretched out.


    Ye Yin can''t have an accident. She is related to the ultimate interests of the Ye family


    "Ye Yun, right? You just said that you could only temporarily suppress the evil Qi in Yan''er''s body, how long?"


    Immediately, ye Wuji asked again, and his attitude towards Ye Yun was very warm.


    "A month!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    "One month? Not enough time!"


    Ye Wuji''s old face, smiling into flowers, wrinkled again.


    "Of course, if I could refine ten nine turn cold dispelling pills and give them to Yan girl, I would be able to suppress the evil Qi in Yan girl for at least two years."


    Ye Yun is certainly fishing for big fish.


    First, ye Yun''s life will not be threatened until the so-called pill is refined.


    Second, alchemy, especially refining this so-called shocking panacea, requires extremely good medicinal materials.


    Ye Yun, you can take this opportunity to make a good contribution to the Ye family.


    In fact, ye Wuji was already shy with a smiling face and said, "can you please refine ten nine turn cold dispelling pills?"


    "Yes, yes, but..."


    Ye Yun looked embarrassed.


    "But what? If you have any difficulties, just mention them. Our whole Ye family will provide you with support."


    Ye Wuji banged his chest.


    This also made Ye Yun smile in his heart.


    Wait, that''s your sentence!


    "It''s just that jiuzhuan exorcism pill is a rare panacea. The raw materials and herbs needed are invaluable..."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll let someone lead you to our Ye family''s medicine warehouse in a moment. Take whatever you need!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first empire in Dongzhou dominates the medicine storehouse of the Royal Ye family. It''s extraordinary to think about it.


    Of course, ye Yun also needs to solve some other things before entering the medicine warehouse for sweeping.


    It''s like the gambling agreement with elder Ye Qiu just now.


    "I said, elder, is there anything urgent for you to leave in such a hurry?"


    In fact, ye Yun has spoken to Ye Qiu who is about to leave.


    Heaven can learn. Ye Yun''s sudden words made Ye Qiu''s face gloomy.


    "Is there anything urgent that I need you to take care of?"


    "Of course I won''t care if you have anything urgent, but don''t forget our bet."


    Ha ha, with a smile, ye Yun then said, "I need you to admit your mistake in public!"


    Simply, ye Yun went straight to the point.


    Now that he has made a complete friendship with the elder Ye Qiu, he doesn''t need to be friendly at all.


    The most important thing is that ye Yun now has the capital to dare to make ye Qiu admit his mistake.


    Ye Yun firmly believes that at least before refining the so-called jiuzhuan exorcism pill, ye Qiu can''t help himself?


    "You fart so much. How can ye Qiu, who is so humble as dog dung, bow his head and admit his mistake? You don''t pee and take care of your dog..."


    Ye Qiu directly scolded.


    For so many years, he has always been strong. Why did he bow his head to anyone?


    never!


    "So it seems that the elder is a person who speaks like fart and doesn''t speak of credibility!"


    Ye Yun''s face was disdainful and his voice was loud.


    A person who speaks like fart and doesn''t speak credibility?


    When ye Qiu heard this sentence, he ran away directly.


    As you remember, twenty years ago, a powerful man who was quite famous in Dongzhou said a bad word about ye Qiu in private. After ye Qiu knew about it, he led Ye Jiajun to slaughter the 18 cities around where the powerful man was located.


    As for that great power, ye Qiu used it to burn for three days and nights


    Now a young boy under the age of 20 dares to abuse himself face to face. Is that enough?

 Chapter 686

    At this moment, ye Qiu was desperate when his mind was hot.


    The towering Xuanqi directly rose into the sky, and ye Qiu slapped Ye Yun''s face.


    This is the rhythm to kill Ye Yun with one blow.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qiu''s voice was so loud that he almost rushed to the sky.


    However, it was directly interrupted by another more strengthened and horizontal mysterious Qi.


    "Get back!"


    Ye Wuji opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Although the sound is not big, it seems to be full of magic, which makes everyone in the room have an enlightening feeling.


    As for ye Qiu, he retreated obediently under the pressure of Ye Wuji.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yun is certainly unreasonable.


    "You haven''t admitted your mistake to me!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth again, which really surprised all the people present.


    In other words, why is this guy so unkind?


    "Ye Yun, ye Qiu is the elder of our Ye family after all. You asked him to apologize to you in public, but it''s too much, isn''t it?"


    Ye Wuji obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to chase after him like this, even when he opened his mouth.


    Too much?


    be insatiable?


    Ye Yun directly hehe.


    "In fact, I asked the elder to admit my mistake publicly for the good of Miss Yan."


    Ye Yun spoke, but this sentence confused everyone.


    What does it have to do with Ye Yin if ye Qiu apologizes or not?


    After a pause, ye Yun began to explain: "I''m a small bellied chicken, more vengeful, and I insist on vengeance. As long as someone offends me, I must quickly retaliate."


    "If I can''t get revenge, I will be upset, even if I don''t want to eat without tea, and even my memory will deteriorate..."


    "In short, as long as I can''t get revenge, I''m not good as a whole."


    After coughing twice, ye Yun then said formally: "of course, once I''m all bad, I''ll be in a bad state when refining jiuzhuan exorcism pill for Miss Yan. If something happens... The consequences are unimaginable!"


    Of course, everyone understood Ye Yun''s meaning: If ye Qiu didn''t admit his mistake to Ye Yun in public, it would directly affect his refining of Ye yinjiuzhuan exorcism pill.


    This made the crowd suddenly change their faces.


    After all, all the people in the house are the absolute top of the Ye family.


    They know that ye Yin represents the highest interests of the Ye family


    Especially the four guardians, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, they were immediately happy.


    The four of them have always been hostile to elder Ye. How can they not seize such a good opportunity to fall into a well?


    In fact, they had spoken one after another: "old master, in my opinion, what ye Yun said is not unreasonable. Everything is for the evil spirit in Yan''er''s body."


    "That''s right, Yan''er, but... Cough, talk too much, in short, it''s very important."


    "Yes, the evil spirit in Yan''er''s body could not tolerate any difference. The elder might as well be wronged, lower his head and admit a mistake."


    "I think the elder has always been loyal to our Ye family. Now there should be no problem admitting a mistake for the best interests of our Ye family?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the discussion of the four guardians, ye Wuji also spoke to Ye Qiu: "Xiao Qiu, you will admit a mistake to Ye Yun and won''t lose two kilograms of meat?"


    The words of the four guardians can be ignored by the elder Ye Qiu.


    But if ye Wuji, the leader of his hometown, spoke in person, ye Qiu really didn''t have the courage to refuse.


    Immediately, he went to Ye Yun with a dark face.


    Just waiting for ye Qiu to say the words of apology, ye Yun has waved his hand.


    This surprised everyone present again.


    Xindao: is it because ye Yun is temporarily kind and forgives the elder Ye Qiu, or is he not ready to let Ye Qiu apologize to himself?


    Even ye Qiu himself was stunned: how do you think this boy doesn''t want to forgive himself?


    Sure enough, ye Yun opened with a positive face: "what I said is to ask you to apologize in public!"


    There was a fire in Ye Qiu''s chest. Then it passed through his throat and almost burst out. It directly sprayed Ye Yun''s face.


    Just say that ye Yun will never suddenly be kind!


    "This... This..."


    For a moment, ye Qiu couldn''t say a word with indignation.


    Let him admit his mistake to Ye Yun in this room. After all, there are only new and old owners, four guardians and ye Yin.


    They are all the top leaders of the Ye family.


    It''s no big deal to lose face in front of these people.


    But if you let him out of the house and into the yard to apologize to Ye Yun, ye Qiu can''t do it.


    "You dead boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Even at this moment, ye Qiu felt wronged for the first time in his life.


    He always bullies others. Has he ever been bullied?


    "Oh, I''m threatened again. This... My brain is going to be harder to use. What if I get confused when refining jiuzhuan exorcism pill for Miss Yan?"


    Ye Yun sighed and looked like "I''m worried".


    "Xiao Qiu, what if you apologize to Ye Yun in the yard for Yan''er?"


    Ye Wuji opens again.


    Although it is asking, it has used an indisputable tone of command.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard.


    Now there are more and more core children, not only hundreds, but also thousands.


    Almost all the core children of the Ye family have arrived.


    "Hum, what did I say? The unknown man also wanted to suppress the evil spirit in Miss Yan. It was wishful thinking. He dared to bet with my grandfather that he would die!"


    No one else said this, but Ye Xie, who stood at the head of the yard.


    "Brother Ye Xie, what you said is right. We all heard the elder''s fierce drink just now. I guess it''s very possible that ye Yun can''t suppress the evil spirit in Miss Yan. He lost a bet with the elder, and then was killed by the elder on the spot!"


    Next to Ye Xie, Li Tian echoed.


    After all, the elder shouted "die for me" just now, but it was transmitted into everyone''s ears in the yard very clearly.


    Of course, they guessed that ye Yun had been directly killed by the elder.


    "Guess? It''s necessary and certain! I''m sure Ye Yun must have been killed by my grandpa on the spot. Hum, I''m tired of betting with my grandpa!"


    Ye evil''s face was determined to win, and there was a sound of agreement around him.

 Chapter 687

    On his side, Li Tian''s heart was also ecstatic, and all the evil Qi accumulated in his heart came out in an instant.


    "It''s a pity to kill Ye Yun directly. It''s a little too cheap for him!"


    With Li Tianman''s words of pity, the door of Ye Yin''s house opened.


    At this moment, everyone in the yard looked over.


    Just a glance, everyone is stupid.


    The first one to come out of the house was Ye Yun.


    How is this possible?


    Almost all the core children in the yard exclaimed in their hearts.


    They thought Ye Yun should have been carried out lying down.


    Soon, the new and old owners, the four guardians and the great elders came out of the house one after another.


    Especially looking at the face of the elder Ye Qiu, it''s hard to see a situation that makes people angry and tongue tied.


    Next, a guess came into everyone''s mind: did ye Yun really suppress the evil spirit in Miss Yan?


    However, it''s incredible!


    In fact, with a crowd of stunned eyes, the old master Ye Wuji was already open: "Ye Yun is worthy of being the talent of Tianzong, and has temporarily suppressed the evil Qi in Yan''er!"


    Ye Wuji finished his words, and the sound of falling his chin sounded.


    Although these core children have thought about this since Ye Yun was able to walk out of the house in good condition, they are still too surprised after the words of the old owner are confirmed.


    As for Ye Xie and Li Tian, they only felt hot pain on their left and right cheeks.


    "What''s more, everyone who must have been present just now knows that the elder and ye Yun made a bet. Now the facts have proved that the elder lost, so we have to apologize."


    Ye Wuji then opened his mouth. The uproar among the people this time was obviously more intense.


    "God, do you really want the elder to apologize to a little nobody?"


    "That''s right. The elder has such a high status and such a cruel character that he wants to... Apologize to a nobody in public. I''m not dreaming!"


    "The progress of this matter is really getting more and more wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the voices of the crowd, ye Qiu was already red faced and went to Ye Yun, who was raising his chin 45 degrees.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "I''m sorry!"


    Sound, weak mosquitoes and flies.


    "What did you say just now? I can''t hear you!"


    When ye Qiu finished, he was ready to leave the place where he lost his old face and find a quiet corner to have a good embarrassment.


    But was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    In other words, ye Yun''s tone is not small at all.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Qiu''s face was so red that he could almost bleed, and the tone between his words increased a bit.


    "Are you a man? Can''t your voice be louder?"


    Ye Yun''s words stunned everyone in the whole yard.


    Including the new and old owners of the Ye family.


    Ask Ye Qiu loudly if he is a man?


    At this moment, many people were hit on the knee by Ye Yun''s almost shocking words, and then knelt decisively.


    As for ye Qiu, he almost didn''t take a mouthful of old blood and spray Ye Yun''s face.


    "Xiao Qiu, what can you do if you speak louder?"


    Ye Wuji spoke again.


    He was afraid of Ye Qiu''s direct rampage and killed Ye Yun on the spot.


    At least before ye Yun refined jiuzhuan exorcism pill, ye Yun''s life was linked to the ultimate interests of the Ye family.


    Ye Yun, you can''t die!


    "Sorry!"


    This time, ye Qiu''s voice was very loud, but he vented all his resentment and resentment in these two words.


    Quite a deafening momentum!


    After saying that, ye Qiu is ready to leave.


    But ye Yun stopped him again.


    Just "sorry" to get it done?


    What a beautiful thought


    "What else do you want, boy?"


    Ye Qiu was almost ignited.


    This time, even ye Wuji, the leader of his hometown, really couldn''t stand it. After living all his life, he saw Ye Yun for the first time.


    "Ye Yun, the elder has apologized to you. It''s also in public. What else do you have?"


    Between Ye Wuji''s words, his face also flashed angry.


    "Apologize? Hehe, just by Ye Qiu''s word ''sorry''? Is it too insincere?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly, but it seemed that he suddenly pointed to the bomb in the crowd and exploded directly.


    With this, some people have clenched their teeth, clenched their fists, and looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, almost emitting flames.


    It is Ye Xie, the grandson of elder Ye Qiu.


    Boy, I want you to die!


    Ye Xie swore in her heart.


    "Boy, it''s all my fault today. I apologize to you. I hope you can... Forgive me!"


    Surprisingly, this time ye Qiu didn''t get angry, but opened his mouth like this.


    Ye Yun was a little confused, but he was suddenly surprised.


    It seems that ye Wuji should have told ye Qiu something just now.


    "Be careless. Remember not to talk so hard in the future, don''t look down on others, and don''t kill them casually..."


    Ye Yun is very old-fashioned and looks like "I''m all for you".


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can lead me to the medicine warehouse. I''ll select some herbs for refining jiuzhuan exorcism pill."


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    And ye Wuji and so on is this sentence, immediately even personally lead the way in front.


    Of course, the old master Ye Wuji has personally led the way, and the new master Ye infinite must be able to follow behind.


    In fact, the four guardians are also around.


    Only the elders, leaving their faces in a blue face, had no face to stay here any longer.


    With the guidance of these great figures, ye Yun has been unimpeded all the way.


    Of course, I was surprised by everyone along the way.


    "I wipe, who the hell is that boy? It''s too windy to let the new and old house owners and the four guardians lead the way in person."


    "Hum, that boy seems to be called ''ye Yun''. He''s just a nobody."


    "Nobody? Are you kidding? When can a nobody let the new and old home owner and the four guardians lead the way?"


    "Hehe, this nobody named Ye Yun is unusual. He is..."


    "What? It was so rebellious that it could suppress the evil spirit in the Lord Yin girl, drink the elder Ye Qiu, and let Ye Qiu bow his head and admit his mistake in public..."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, with this discussion, ye Yun felt that he seemed to be inadvertently and forced.

 Chapter 688

    From time to time, ye Yun arrived at a huge Hall of medicinal materials.


    Then he heard Ye Wuji''s positive mouth: "this is the medicine Hall of our Ye family!"


    Ye Yun was overjoyed.


    Although I have guessed in my heart that the Ye family''s medicine hall is certainly not generally large, now I can hardly see the huge medicine hall at the edge at a glance. Ye Yun is still a little surprised.


    Looking up, there are countless colorful lingcao fairy flowers in the whole medicine hall.


    And above the medicine hall, there seemed to be a thin golden mist.


    The golden mist is quite extraordinary!


    Ye Yun instantly judged it.


    After all, the most important thing for the growth of medicinal materials is the abundance of aura.


    The medicine hall has enough aura, and special arrays are arranged around it, which can concentrate the aura of a hundred miles into the medicine hall.


    In particular, the golden mist can wrap the aura gathered through the array in the medicine hall, so as not to lose any of these auras.


    It''s like covering the whole medicine hall with a protective film that can only breathe in Reiki, but not leak out.


    Ye Wuji saw Ye Yun''s happy face and couldn''t help but speak proudly: "see, this golden smoke is a special gas that can be released only by our Ye family''s skill. Many other imperial royalty once spent millions of Yuan Dan and wanted us to put a layer of this gas on their medicine Hall... But we directly refused!"


    "Moreover, in addition to the above functions, this golden mist is also a protective film that is almost indestructible."


    "In fact, even those at the peak of the king''s rank, if they don''t have the special spell of our Ye family to open the medicine hall, they don''t want to step into the medicine hall."


    Ye Wuji was full of pride.


    Just for ye Wuji''s infinite heroic words, ye Yun directly skipped it.


    Because the moment Ye Wuji opened the medicine hall, he was hiding in Ye Yun''s pocket. The honest stone beast became restless.


    Perhaps because there are too many real powers in the Ye family, the stone beast hides his breath as soon as ye Yun enters the Ye family.


    But now, it can''t help getting restless.


    It also makes Ye Yun happy.


    Stone monsters have excellent perception of natural materials and treasures.


    At such a glance, the marginal medicine hall is almost invisible, filled with at least hundreds of thousands of various medicinal materials.


    Ye Yunzheng is worried that he can''t find the most rebellious medicine quickly.


    But now, if you have the guidance of Stone Beasts, why don''t you worry about finding more advanced herbs more quickly?


    Today is simply too festive a day.


    "Father, this medicine hall is one of the roots of our Ye family. There are several medicinal materials that can be called divine materials. Is it really up to Ye Yun to choose?"


    Beside Ye Wuji, ye infinite preached.


    "Of course, after all, Yan''er is related to the foundation and future of our Ye family, and now suppressing the evil spirit in Yan''er''s body is the most important thing of our family, not one! Also, those divine materials grow in the deepest part of the medicine hall, and ye Yun may not be able to find them."


    Ye Wuji is also a voice transmitter, he said.


    "Old master, the refining ingredients of jiuzhuan exorcism pill are all priceless materials. Are you really willing?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth, but he saw Ye Wuji nodding bravely.


    "As long as you can suppress the evil spirit in Yan''er''s body, you can pick any medicine here!"


    Ye Wuji is quite an atmospheric opening.


    Ye Yun''s heart was full of joy.


    Wait, that''s what you said


    Then he ran all the way under the guidance of stone monsters.


    Along the way, I have passed many good medicinal materials that are almost extinct in the outside world, such as Zhengyi purple spirit grass, what is too ancient flower, what is mixed yuan old Jinwu


    This makes Ye Yun almost abandon the guidance of stone monsters, stop and pull them out and put them into the space ring.


    After all, these herbs are at the same level as wanlaoshen.


    Of course, out of his trust in the stone beast instinct, ye Yun continued to run forward with the guidance of the stone beast.


    In my heart, I can''t help looking forward to it: what kind of medicine is it? Can stone monsters turn a blind eye to the medicinal materials around them at the same level as ten thousand years old ginseng?


    On the contrary, the new old master of Ye family and the four guardians behind Ye Yun began to feel uneasy and nervous: according to the track Ye Yun walked, it was so like going straight to one of the four divine materials of the medicine Hall


    I hope not!


    Along the way, both the new and old owners of the Ye family and the four guardians of the Ye family prayed in their hearts.


    After all, any of the four divine materials in the medicine hall is priceless in the outside world.


    Look at the whole Dongzhou, even this one!


    But their prayers were dashed when ye Yun finally stood still.


    Because ye Yun has stood beside one of the four divine materials in the medicine hall.


    Looking at the huge black old ginseng on the ground, ye Yun was excited.


    According to Ye Yun, I''m afraid it''s another old participant in grade 100000.


    "That''s it!"


    In fact, ye Yun is very excited now.


    As for ye Yun''s new old home owner and four guardians behind him, when he heard Ye Yun''s words, his face was black and his heart was broken.


    In other words, this is one of the four treasures of the whole medicine hall!


    When ye Wuji, the master of his hometown, attacked the ninth floor of the king''s terrace at the dead pass, he was bitten by the dark Qi in his body, seriously injured and lay in bed for more than half a year


    In more than half a year, the new home owner Ye infinitely wanted to take the 100000 year old ginseng to Ye Wuji, but they were firmly rejected by Ye Wuji.


    I really can''t bear it!


    Now it''s going to be


    "Ye Yun, are you sure that jiuzhuan exorcism pill needs other old ginseng in grade 100000 as the material?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, who has already stretched out his hand and started to eat this 100000 year old ginseng, ye Wuji finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Of course, although ten thousand year old ginseng is almost the same, it would be better if there were one hundred thousand year old ginseng, which can greatly improve the probability of success in refining jiuzhuan exorcism pill."


    Ye Yun is talking nonsense again.


    "I said don''t be idle. Come and help me pull it out of the ground!"


    Ye Yun immediately spoke again.


    After all, this ten thousand year old ginseng has grown here for 100000 years.


    The spirit has definitely come into being. With Ye Yun''s current cultivation, he can''t pull it out.


    This is quite embarrassing.

 Chapter 689

    Hearing that ye Yun said that the 100000 year old had a direct relationship with the suppression of the evil Qi in Ye Yin, ye Wuji stopped saying anything.


    With a gentle wave of hand, the huge 100000 year old ginseng was directly thrown out.


    Of course, now ye Wuji''s heart is dripping blood.


    In fact, what makes them bleed is still behind.


    After ye Yunle put the 100000 year old ginseng into the space ring, he ran wildly again.


    Of course, follow the guidance of Stone Beasts.


    As for the direction of running away, it makes the new and old house owners and the four guardians of the Ye family nervous


    Ye Yun has gone to another divine material in the medicine hall according to the guidance of the stone beast in his pocket.


    With great surprise, ye Yun saw a snow-white stamen the size of a head.


    It is still emitting white light, giving people a very soft feeling.


    Meteor day tin snow pistil!


    Ye Yun instantly judged it and was immediately happy.


    Speaking of, although the meteorite tin snow pistil has been growing for a long time, it is far from the 100000 year old ginseng just obtained. It looks like it has been growing for a hundred years.


    However, it is much rarer than old ginseng.


    Moreover, this meteorite tin snow pistil is not only rare in the world, but also the growth conditions are surprisingly harsh.


    Therefore, the tin snow pistil on the meteorite day is becoming more and more rare. Looking at the whole Dongzhou, I''m afraid I can''t find the second one.


    As for the use of this meteorite tin snow pistil, it is even more surprising.


    Its greatest use is to purify people''s physique and remove old stubborn diseases.


    Even, it can almost bring the dead back to life.


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t stop praising the exit, and stretched his hands to the tin snow Rui on the meteorite day. Under the extremely painful eyes of the new home owner and the four guardians of the Ye family, he uprooted it.


    Then, impolitely put it into the space ring.


    In fact, at this moment, the two new and old house owners and the four guardians of the Ye family have been extremely painful, and vajia has 100000 heartache.


    I still remember that the supreme elder of Xinghui college preferred to spend 3 million Diyuan pills to get the meteoric tin snow pistil... All of them were rejected by Ye Wuji.


    Now it is... Alas, there are tears after talking too much.


    But thinking of the evil Qi in Ye Yin, what can ye Wuji say?


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun still didn''t stop after pulling out the tin snow pistil on the meteorite day, and ran in the other direction.


    Needless to guess, one place is the lemon yellow flame root of three of the four divine materials in the medicine Hall


    In the end, ye Yun included the lemon yellow flame root into the space ring.


    Of course, ye Yun only took away three of the four divine materials in the medicine hall. As for the fourth divine grass, ye Yun did not take away.


    It''s not that ye Yun doesn''t like this divine grass. In fact, whether it is rare, precious or powerful, it is no less than the other three divine materials.


    Just because the spirit grass is still in the seedling stage, it is useless to pull it out now.


    Three of the four divine materials in the medicine hall are included in the space ring.


    Even ye Yun, who has always been greedy, feels that today''s harvest is really a lot.


    When ye Yun got the three divine materials, he wandered around the medicine hall casually. Of course, he didn''t get less medicinal materials, and they are all priceless medicinal materials in the outside world.


    In fact, looking at the whole medicine hall, almost every herb is priceless.


    When ye Yun finally came out of the medicine hall, several people, including Ye Wuji, almost cried.


    Today''s loss is too great


    "Ye Yun, the herbs have been selected. I don''t know when I can refine ten jiuzhuan exorcism pills?"


    As soon as he came out of the medicine hall, ye Wuji went straight to the theme.


    "It depends on the situation. Maybe three days or ten days and a half months!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    "Ye Yun, there is a good alchemy room in our Ye family headquarters. You can use it at will!"


    Ye Wuji opened his mouth again.


    But was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "No, just arrange a place for me!"


    Ye Yun said so.


    There must be countless perspective prohibitions in the alchemy room of the headquarters. Ye Yun is refining pills in it and is afraid that he will reveal his secret.


    After all, ye Yun''s so-called jiuzhuan exorcism pill is flour


    As for these divine materials, ye Yun is ready to reward the stone beast.


    And myself. It''s time to improve my accomplishments.


    "Father, the boy took away all the three divine materials. Is he really trying to refine the so-called jiuzhuan exorcism pill?"


    Is leaf infinite openings, a face of doubt.


    "We''d rather believe it than believe it. After all, we can''t afford to bet on the evil Qi in Yan''er''s body!"


    Ye Wuji opened his mouth, but there was a fierce spirit on his face, and then said, "but as soon as the boy stops the evil pressure in Yan''er''s body, he must kill him."


    "This boy, can''t stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun was arranged in the top guest house of Ye''s family and couldn''t go out.


    Dozens of divine senses have explored Ye Yun''s guest house. As a last resort, ye Yun can only spend several hours and spend a lot of valuable materials to set up a shielding prohibition.


    Ye Yun guaranteed that no one below the tenth floor of the king''s rank could probe into the divine consciousness without exposing it.


    Ye Yun determined that no one would brazenly probe into the prohibition unless he had to.


    Next, ye Yun can finally upgrade his body at ease.


    At first, in the martial arts training room next to the martial arts training pool, ye Yun refined one-third of the floating light magic jade and several legendary lower level refining materials under the pressure of gravity, and finally upgraded to the peak of the sixth floor of the heaven level.


    Next, when competing with Zhang Tiancheng for gravity suppression, ye Yun did not try to continue refining the remaining two-thirds of the legendary inferior body refining materials in his body, which can be described as an attempt.


    Ye Yun always feels that he lacks an opportunity.


    Today, when ye Yun saw the lemon yellow flame root, one of the four divine materials in the Ye family medicine hall, he suddenly realized.


    I don''t lack an opportunity at all, but an item that integrates several legendary lower body refining materials in my body.


    Although the body refining materials have reached the legendary level, their properties are not only not integrated with each other, but also conflict with each other.


    The lemon yellow flame root has the function of eliminating the conflict properties of these body refining materials and helping them integrate with each other.


    Next, ye Yun only needs to refine the lemon yellow flame root into the body, which is likely to promote the refining of several legendary lower level body refining materials.

 Chapter 690

    Of course, before that, ye Yun threw the other two kinds of divine materials to the stone beasts who couldn''t help jumping out.


    Stone animals like to eat medicinal materials most, not to mention it is the top divine material among the medicinal materials.


    "I hope you can quickly achieve the next evolutionary upgrade."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    The evolution and upgrading of exotic animals, like human cultivation, will become more and more difficult in the future.


    The last evolution and upgrading of stone monsters took a lot of effort. If it weren''t for the help of the big stone in the snow palace of the wind moon Empire, the evolution and upgrading would definitely fail.


    This time, the stone beast is very unlikely to upgrade by relying on the two divine materials.


    However, it''s normal even if you don''t upgrade. Now stone monsters can at least block any attack by those who cultivate below the fifth floor of the king''s terrace for ye Yun.


    It''s hard for ye Yun to imagine what an adverse situation he will reach if he upgrades again.


    Divine material is divine material after all. Even stone animals can only eat a little at a time, and they still need to digest for a long time.


    At the moment, ye Yun has begun to refine the lemon yellow flame root into his body.


    The difficulty of refining was much greater than ye Yun imagined, so that ye Yun refined for two hours.


    Next, a colorless gas diffused and instantly wrapped Ye Yun''s body.


    This colorless gas comes from the giant black sword. It was the sword Qi stored by the goddess during the experience on the first island of the martial training pool at that time.


    Now, without the suppression and promotion of gravity, ye Yun uses sword Qi to gather together.


    With the absorption of sword Qi and the action of lemon yellow flame root, several legendary lower body refining materials in Ye Yun finally began to be refined.


    With the growth of Xuanqi and the enhancement of its strength, a painful tearing feeling filled Ye Yun''s whole body


    If you persist, you are likely to successfully upgrade your body.


    If you can''t hold on, you will not only fail to upgrade, but also your body will be impacted by the energy of various body refining materials, ranging from internal injury to breaking through the internal organs.


    Therefore, ye Yun must hold on.


    It is the fastest and most severe skill to upgrade.


    In fact, when ye Yun was fully upgraded, there was already a huge killing net covering Ye Yun.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. Ye Yun will die today!"


    Under the cover of night, a gloomy voice sounded, with a wild sneer.


    It''s Li Tian.


    "Ye Yun dares to ask my grandpa to apologize to him in the hall. It''s just trying to die. I''ll help him today!"


    There was a gnashing of teeth, and then a poisonous voice sounded. It was Ye Xie who was spitting fire with his eyes.


    "However, ye Yun is said to be able to suppress the evil spirit in Miss Yan. If the harm to Ye Yun is exposed, I''m afraid we will be overwhelmed and go away?"


    Li Tian looked worried.


    But when I saw Ye Xie, I laughed more and more wantonly


    "Don''t worry about this. No one will know if ye Yun is killed today."


    Ye Xie looked confident.


    This made Li Tian a little confused, but before he asked, Ye Xie began to say, "Xiao Tian, do you know the limit aggregation array?"


    "Extreme aggregation array? That''s one of the four arrays of the Ye family. Once this array is deployed, it can almost completely isolate information from the outside world. It can be called a barrier."


    Although Li Tian is not a child of Ye family, he has also heard of this extreme aggregation array.


    "No, once the limit aggregation array is laid, it is even much stronger than the boundary, and it can completely isolate all information from the outside world."


    "Now look at the time. The extreme aggregation array outside Ye Yun''s yard is almost finished!"


    Ye Xie''s face was determined to win, and Li Tian was surprised by his words.


    After all, in Li Tian''s impression, the extreme aggregation array needs to communicate the Qi of heaven and earth, and it can be opened only after Wang Jie''s cultivation of more than five layers.


    Although Li Tian knew that Ye Xie was much more powerful than himself, his cultivation never reached the king level.


    Let alone communicate the spirit of heaven and earth.


    It seemed that he saw Li Tianxin''s surprise again, and Ye Xie immediately spoke again; "Don''t think only the two of us want to kill Ye Yun. In fact, my grandfather''s subordinates want to."


    "I see!"


    Li Tian is relieved.


    Even if it is found, there is a big elder Ye Qiu as a shield.


    "Young master Ye Xie, the limit aggregation array has been built and opened."


    But at this time, a low voice sounded.


    Looking intently, he was a thin old man in black clothes and black hat. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark night.


    "Today, thank you for getting old. Li Tian and I will enter soon."


    Ye Xie smiled coldly.


    "This dead boy called ''ye Yun'' dares to insult brother Qiu in public. I hate it to the bone. Young master Ye Xie doesn''t have to thank him."


    "And I''ll wait outside the array. This is a jade card. Once there is any emergency, crush the jade card, and I''ll immediately enter the extreme aggregation array."


    The thin old man in black spoke again.


    Ye Xie and Li Tian have entered the array, or more accurately, into Ye Yun''s yard.


    Ye Yungang has just finished refining, and several legendary inferior refining materials in his body have basically completed refining.


    After a life and death toss, cultivation reached the peak of the seventh level of the heaven level.


    "Oh, the array is turned on. It doesn''t look good!"


    After the upgrade, ye Yun didn''t have time to have a rest, so he felt abnormal.


    In fact, when ye Xie and Li Tiangang entered Ye Yun''s yard, they met Ye Yun who was waiting in the yard.


    "I said, did you two come to my yard late at night for tea or to find fault?"


    Ye Yun''s face was light and calm.


    The arrival of Ye Xie and Li Tian seems to be early.


    This surprised Ye Xie and Li Tian. Of course, it was just a moment.


    "Boy, you are dying. You dare to speak hard. You really don''t know what to do."


    "In addition, I forgot to tell you that I have set up a limit aggregation array in this yard. Don''t think someone will come to save you. In fact, no one will hear you even if you shout through your throat."


    "Today is the day when ye Yun will die!"


    The sinister color of Ye Qiu''s face was not disguised, and his whole body was full of mysterious Qi between his words.


    "Shout? Why should I shout? Just you two, do you also want to kill me?"


    Ye Yun doesn''t think so, but the wind is clear and the clouds are light.

 Chapter 691

    "It''s arrogant. Hum, ye Yun, today you just kneel down to apologize to me and suck your face, but you can''t escape your inevitable fate!"


    Ye Qiu''s words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Waste fart is more!" Ye Yun''s face disdained as always.


    "You dare to talk wildly when you are dying. What are you waiting for, Xiao Tian?"


    Ye Xie''s angry mouth stunned Li Tian directly.


    Li Tian met Ye Yun for the first time in Yan''s house. At that time, ye Yun kicked him on his knees


    Li Tian and ye Yun are two levels of existence.


    But Ye Xie didn''t know about it.


    Seeing that Li Tian still didn''t do it, Ye Xie urged with dissatisfaction: "Xiao Tian, what are you waiting for? Give it to me quickly. Remember, just subdue Ye Yun first. Don''t kill him directly. I''ll torture Ye Yun to death."


    This time, the expression on Li Tian''s face became more and more wonderful.


    In the face of life and death, he can''t beat his face and pretend to be fat.


    Immediately, Li Tian said, "senior brother, why don''t we go together? I''m afraid..."


    But before Li Tian finished, he was interrupted by Ye Xie''s fierce drink and said, "you usually blow yourself to heaven. At the critical moment, you are a shrinking turtle and a waste."


    "Go away and see how I can subdue this humble nobody directly."


    Ye Xie''s words were merciless.


    When he finished his words, he stepped on the ground with his toes and rose into the air.


    Li Tian wants to say anything more, but it''s too late.


    The cultivation that belongs to the eighth level of heaven level rises to the sky. Ye Xie is bound to win this move for himself.


    However, at the next moment, Ye Xie''s body flew out violently.


    Then it fell heavily to the ground.


    Blood gushed out of Ye Xie''s mouth.


    Ye Yun is definitely upgraded again!


    Li Tian judged that he was extremely afraid of Ye Yun.


    It''s too bad not to upgrade again in a few days!


    Looking at the ground again, Ye Xie couldn''t take care to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he felt another cold breath on his head.


    Look up immediately.


    At this sight, I was so frightened that even my cold hair stood up.


    There is a black sword light falling from the sky, which is almost unmatched.


    Moreover, the speed of the black sword light was so fast that all Ye Xie could do at the critical moment was to turn around.


    The black sword light crossed Ye Xie''s shoulder


    Blood splashed and flesh blurred.


    Ye Xie''s whole right arm was separated from his body.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling like Ye Xie killing pigs suddenly rose.


    Unfortunately, this yard has been covered with a limit aggregation array.


    Ye Xie broke his throat, and only Ye Yun and Li Tian in the array heard it.


    On one side, Li Tian was already stunned.


    He looked at Ye Xie''s right arm that fell to the ground with a dull expression, and his heart couldn''t hide his panic.


    As for ye Yun, he jumped up, and the huge black sword in his hand rolled down again with a sharp sword light.


    Ye Yun has already moved to kill Ye Xie.


    If you want to send yourself into reincarnation, you should send him to hell first.


    And ye Yun was sure that even if he killed the ye evil, no one dared to kill him. At least his life safety was guaranteed before he refined the so-called jiuzhuan exorcism pill.


    Facing the falling of Ye Yun''s sword from the sky, Ye Xie decisively crushed the jade card in his hand.


    With the crushing of the jade card in Ye Xie''s hand, a stronger breath belonging to the fifth floor of the king''s terrace suddenly appeared.


    It''s the thin old man in black who arranged the extreme aggregation array.


    As soon as he entered the extreme gathering array, the thin old man in black saw that he collapsed on the ground with some twisted leaf evil on his cheeks.


    And Ye Xie''s bloody right arm that fell to the ground.


    He also saw Ye Yun who was holding a huge black sword to smash down with the intention of killing Ye Xie.


    The thin old man in black was as heavy as water.


    As the absolute loyal running dog of the elder Ye Qiu, how can the thin old man in Black Watch ye Qiu''s grandson Ye Xie be killed?


    "Damn bastard, dare you!"


    The thin old man in black gave a sharp drink, which was full of anger and almost ran through the sky.


    The breath belonging to the fifth floor of the king''s terrace burst out suddenly and filled the whole yard instantly.


    With the shrill drink of the thin old man in black and the sudden outbreak of breath, a violent mysterious Qi suddenly shot away at Ye Yun.


    Although he only hit the huge black sword held in Ye Yun''s hand, ye Yun was still knocked out cleanly, and there was no suspense at all.


    On the fifth floor of the king''s terrace, this cultivation level is far beyond Ye Yun''s resistance range.


    "Old Chen, help me subdue this dead boy. He dares to break my arm and kill me. I must let him survive. I must torture him for three days and nights!"


    Ye Xie, who was paralyzed on the ground like mud, was almost gnashing his teeth.


    On one side, Li Tian was full of fear. After seeing the appearance of the thin old man in black, his face was arrogant again.


    "Well, since childe Ye Xie said so, I will subdue Ye Yun first, and then abolish his right arm."


    The thin old man in Black said so and moved.


    With his rising from the sky, a towering mysterious Qi was generated again, almost shooting at Ye Yun''s right arm at the speed of lightning and thunder.


    It is conceivable that if this blow really falls, ye Yun''s right arm will not be broken at all, but completely crushed.


    In this regard, ye Yun still has a light face.


    Even, at the critical moment, he turned his body sideways and replaced the right arm that should have been hit with the chest position.


    This stunned Ye Xie, Li Tian and the thin old man in black who attacked.


    I really didn''t expect that ye Yun was looking for death directly?


    If you follow the direction of the attack of the thin old man in black, you will only break Ye Yun''s right arm.


    But now ye Yun turned sideways, but directly met the most deadly chest.


    In other words, after this blow, ye Yun no longer broke his shoulder, but his heart.


    When his heart broke, ye Yun''s life was definitely over.


    In fact, ye Yun certainly cares about doing so.


    Ye Yun is almost sure that although his yard has been set up by the limit aggregation array, he still can''t resist the investigation of some peerless powers.


    For example, ye Wuji, who is hiding his breath and watching outside the array.


    Ye Yun firmly believes that at least now ye Wuji will not let his life be threatened.


    However, they just don''t let their lives be threatened.

 Chapter 692

    If you let the thin old man in black smash his shoulder, ye Wuji, who is hidden in the dark, probably won''t do it.


    Because ye Wuji is also very unhappy with himself.


    The reason why Ye Wuji didn''t make a move when the thin old man in black arranged the extreme aggregation array is that he probably wants to watch and teach himself some lessons with the thin old man in black.


    When it really threatens your life, it is the key to jump out, not only achieve the purpose of teaching yourself a lesson, but also make yourself grateful to him


    But all these abacus, accompanied by a simple movement of Ye Yun''s side turning body, directly failed.


    Ye Wuji can''t let Ye Yun die, so he must do it now.


    "Presumptuous, dare to act directly in our Ye family, is it in contempt of our Ye family''s rules?"


    In fact, at this moment, the sound of Ye Wuji''s fierce drinking has risen abruptly.


    This fierce drink had an earth shaking feeling. It broke the extreme aggregation array painstakingly arranged by the thin old man in black.


    Even more than that.


    This fierce drink, mixed with thousands of mysterious Qi, hit the mysterious Qi emitted by the thin old man in black towards Ye Yun, and scattered it with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Accompanied by this, ye Wuji''s figure fell from the sky, blocking between Ye Yun and the thin old man in black


    "Old master!"


    "Old master!"


    Both Li Tian and the skinny old man in Black opened his mouth in panic.


    I really didn''t expect that ye Wuji would suddenly appear at this critical moment.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect such a strong direct shot.


    Especially the skinny old man in black, because he had just come out, he just heard that ye Yun was extremely arrogant because he could suppress the evil spirit in Ye Yan.


    Even in public, ye Qiu, his "big brother", lost face.


    Therefore, at the invitation of Ye Xie, he agreed without thinking.


    "Old master, this boy named Ye Yun dared to insult the elder in public, and just now he cut off Ye Xie''s arm. In fact, if I didn''t show up in time, this boy would kill Ye Xie."


    "It''s just bold and arrogant. In my opinion, this boy should be killed directly as an example!"


    In fact, the skinny old man in black has already opened his mouth, and the fierce anger on his face is not concealed.


    In other words, in the view of the thin old man in black, ye Yun is just a nobody no matter how he goes against the sky. If he wants to kill, he will kill, just like stepping on an ant.


    But the words of the thin old man in black were interrupted by Ye Wuji.


    "I think you should be killed!"


    Between words, ye Wuji shot.


    Although it was just a wave that seemed to be an understatement, the towering Xuanqi had risen abruptly and swept away in the direction of the thin old man in black.


    This blow, ye Wuji obviously still had a hand, but he also directly broke the left arm of the thin old man in black.


    Of course, there are some factors that ye Wuji looks like to Ye Yun.


    Also, at least before ye Yun refined the jiuzhuan exorcism pill, everyone in the Ye family can die, that is, ye Yun can''t die.


    For all this, the thin old man in black obviously didn''t understand.


    He was like a fool, watching his left arm smash directly, flesh and blood blurred


    On his face, there was an incredible.


    "Ye Yun, those who want to harm you have been punished, and I promise such a thing will not happen again, you see!"


    After breaking off one arm of the thin old man in black, ye Wuji faced Ye Yun again and opened his mouth with some apology.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time that the owner of an ancient family can apologize in person.


    In particular, ye Wuji''s words are still sincere.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would be moved now.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    "All get the punishment they deserve?"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly. His eyes seemed to glance to one side. It was Li Tian who was very white.


    Ye Xie and the thin old man in black both paid the price of losing one arm.


    Li Tian is standing here intact.


    Ye Yun''s meaning can be seen as long as he is not a fool.


    In fact, when ye Yun glanced at Li Tian with cold eyes, Li Tian''s body trembled and stumbled subconsciously. He almost fell to the ground with a bang because of excessive panic.


    "Ye Yun, no, brother ye, don''t get me wrong. I''m here for a walk. It''s really just a walk..."


    In great fear, Li Tian trembled.


    No matter how unreasonable your excuses are.


    Even ye Yun smiled at this.


    take a walk?


    What a good reason for bullshit!


    On one side, ye Wuji gritted his teeth and was ready to make a move.


    After all, just now even the thin old man in black, who once made great contributions to the Ye family, gave up his arm. Now it''s too casual to give up Li Tian, an outsider.


    In fact, ye Wuji did the same.


    There was a terrible mysterious Qi from ye Wuji, and then he shot it in the past under Li Tian''s extremely stunned eyes.


    Not surprisingly, Li Tian also repeated the mistakes of Ye Xie and the thin old man in black.


    But Li Tian''s psychological quality is obviously not as good as Ye Xie and the thin old man in black.


    Facing the severe pain of losing his left arm, his face was distorted, and his eyes at Ye Yun could almost spit out fire.


    "Ye Yun, you son of a bitch, you''ve been killed thousands of times. One day, I must break you to pieces and torture you 10000 times, eh, 100000 times..."


    Even, Li Tian pointed to Ye Yun''s nose and spoke fiercely.


    Son of a bitch?


    into ten thousand pieces?


    Tortured 10000 times?


    Ye Yun sneered and admired Li Tian''s courage.


    "By you?"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold and his body moved directly.


    The next moment, it has come to Li Tian


    Pop!


    The crisp sound suddenly sounded. Ye Yun slapped Li Tian''s distorted face.


    This slap tilted Li Tian''s mouth, and blood splashed out at will.


    Of course, there must be several teeth in the splashed blood.


    "You dare to smoke me, I want you not to..."


    After a few stumbles, Li Tian opened his mouth with infinite resentment. Between howling, he fell to the ground without image.

 Chapter 693

    In fact, at the moment when Li Tian said this, ye Yun stepped on it.


    Directly stepped on Li Tian''s face perfectly shrouded in grief, anger and pain.


    Then he said condescending, "I''ll not only smoke your face, but also step on your face with my feet. What can you do?"


    These words are somewhat arrogant.


    But ye Yun obviously has this capital.


    In fact, ye Yun''s anger towards Li Tian is more than that towards Ye Xie.


    It was this boy who began to find fault when ye Yun just entered Yan''s house.


    After entering Ye''s house, he repeatedly asked Ye Yun to die.


    Now, it''s his great honor that ye Yun didn''t kill him directly.


    On the ground, Li Tian wanted to say something cruel again, but he was trampled on by Ye Yun''s right foot and unconscious.


    Almost at the same time, a figure suddenly rushed. It was the elder Ye Qiu.


    In fact, he really didn''t know that his grandson came to assassinate Ye Yun together with a thin old man in black.


    If you let him know, he will definitely block it.


    Now ye Qiu can''t understand the importance of Ye Yun to the Ye family.


    Also, when ye Yun insulted Ye Qiu face to face yesterday, ye Wuji whispered to Ye Qiu: when ye Yun refined jiuzhuan exorcism pill, how do you want to torture Ye Yun at that time? Feel free!


    Therefore, ye Qiu has been forbearing until the day when ye Yun refined the jiuzhuan exorcism pill, or the day when ye Yun is lower than the Ye family


    It''s a good thing that Ye Xie, his ignorant grandson, joined his most loyal subordinates to assassinate Ye Yun. It''s really... Stealing chickens can''t eat a handful of rice!


    Ye Yun was unharmed. His grandson and subordinates all lost an arm.


    "Now, all those who want to kill you have received their due retribution. Are you satisfied, ye Yun?"


    For the emergence of Ye Qiu, ye Wuji didn''t even look at it.


    Instead, he turned his eyes to Ye Yun and opened his mouth with a light smile.


    As the saying goes, ye Yun didn''t investigate deeply and moved his foot from Li Tian''s face.


    "It''s OK!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening.


    Perhaps the sensation here is too great, so there are already a few unknown people waking up from their sleep.


    OK, go out and scold them for the noise that suddenly woke them up.


    But when they saw some of the most important people standing in the air, they kept silent.


    I''m glad I didn''t scold.


    Of course, there is also a guy who is estimated to be awakened by Chunmeng. Before he leaves the door, the sound of shouting and scolding has already sounded, which is particularly loud and clear in the silence of the night.


    Of course, the next moment, his demise is also magnificent.


    "If anyone dares to hurt Ye Yun again in the future, there will be no amnesty!"


    Ye Wuji spoke solemnly.


    Then he turned his head to Ye Yun again and said, "it''s getting late. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first!"


    Between words, ye Wuji is ready to leave first. He really doesn''t want to get along with Ye Yun, the little devil.


    As for the others, they are all ready to pat their ass and leave. Although they hate Ye Yun to the bone, they have nothing to do with Ye Yun before ye Yun successfully refined jiuzhuan exorcism pill.


    In case Ye Yun catches his pigtail again


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, ye Yun spoke again.


    Ye Yun''s words were not big and his tone was plain, but it made everyone who was preparing to leave a clatter in their hearts.


    I really don''t understand. What else does Ye Yun want?


    Don''t you want to stop?


    The more they think about it, the more they feel that the possibility is almost infinite.


    "What? Do you have anything urgent?"


    Immediately, ye Wuji also opened his mouth.


    Between words, there was an impatient flash on a weathered old face.


    Moreover, the word "urgent" is bitten to death.


    If ye Yun doesn''t have anything important, don''t mention it. Wash and sleep.


    "Well, it''s not very important!"


    Ye Yun''s faint words made Ye Wuji take a breath and immediately prepare to turn and leave.


    After all, I was a little sleepy after tossing about in the middle of the night


    Here, ye Wuji just yawned.


    Over there, ye Yun spoke again, as if to himself: "it has something to do with refining jiuzhuan exorcism pill!"


    Heaven can learn. After ye Yun said this sentence, ye Wuji suddenly fell asleep.


    Now refining jiuzhuan exorcism pill is the most important thing of Ye family. There is no one.


    "Ye Yun, if you have any request, just mention it. As long as it has something to do with jiuzhuan exorcism pill, I want to satisfy you, even if I pour out the whole Ye family!"


    In fact, ye Wuji is already banging his chest, like a promise.


    Of course, ye Wuji''s footsteps stopped, and several others didn''t dare to go directly. They also had to wait respectfully.


    Especially Ye Xie, Li Tian, a thin old man in black, who has lost his arm.


    They must also endure the pain stabbed into the bone marrow on their bodies and wait quietly.


    "Is it because there are not enough herbs needed to refine jiuzhuan exorcism pill?"


    Looking at Ye Yun''s embarrassed face, ye Wuji spoke again.


    When he said this, his heart was dripping blood.


    I thought that three of the four divine materials in the medicine hall had been put into the bag by Ye Yun... Heartache, that flesh pain!


    He saw Ye Yun and shook his head.


    "In fact, after a trip in the medicine hall that day, I have found a general idea of the medicinal materials for refining jiuzhuan exorcism pill. Of course, some of them are very rare, and there are no medicinal materials in the medicine hall. I will contribute my collection!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a positive face and fooled the dead into not giving money.


    In fact, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, even after years of wind and rain, ye Wuji, who is as motionless as a stone, has black eyes and really wants to spray an old blood on Ye Yun''s face.


    The three magic materials in the medicine hall are all so big, plus some other panacea. Let alone refining ten so-called nine turn cold dispelling pills, I''m afraid there are wood problems in refining ten barrels.


    And you have contributed your precious materials for many years?


    You lied to the pig. Go


    Of course, on his face, ye Wuji looked very grateful and said apologetically, "look, I still bother you to contribute your collection for many years. Why don''t you compensate you for some di yuan Dan?"


    As long as you are not a fool, you can hear it. Ye Wuji''s words are completely polite and empty words.

 Chapter 694

    And ye Wuji also believes that in this world, no one should be so thick skinned as to really want yuan Dan as compensation.


    But the fact is that ye Wuji opened his eyes again.


    "Since I entered Ye''s family, I have done my best, almost devote myself to it, and I have died, not to mention contributing dozens of precious divine materials... But..."


    Ye Yun paused for a moment and then said, "but now, master ye, you are crying and shouting that you have to compensate Di yuan Dan for me. If I don''t want it, I won''t give you face, so I have to ask for Di yuan Dan. Alas, it''s really helpless!"


    He swallowed a mouthful of spit, and ye Wuji was stunned by Ye Yun''s thick skin.


    "There are a million Diyuan pills in my space ring. If it''s not enough, I''ll go back and get it."


    In fact, when ye Wuji said the second half of the sentence, he regretted it.


    But it''s too late to repent!


    "One million Diyuan pills are a little less, but Mr. Ye doesn''t have to bother you to go back and get them. I''ll suffer some losses. The rest Diyuan pills will be offset by your bracelet!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes swept Ye Wuji''s body and finally settled on the bracelet Ye Wuji was wearing.


    It''s a bracelet that can be worn by the leader of the Ye family of the imperial family of Ba Ye empire. May it be bad?


    At first glance, ye Yun judged that the bracelet was extraordinary.


    Although the distance is too far now, without careful exploration, ye Yun is not sure what level he has reached.


    But judging from ye Wuji''s heartache, it''s definitely not bad.


    This bracelet is a treasure handed down by the Ye family


    How can ye Wuji be willing to give it to others?


    Even if three million Diyuan pills were used to exchange with Ye Wuji, ye Wuji would refuse without blinking.


    "Well, here''s the bracelet!"


    Ye Wuji took down the bracelet and handed it to Ye Yun.


    In my heart, there are murders everywhere: when your boy refines the jiuzhuan exorcism pill, you will die hard, and this bracelet, together with one million Diyuan pills and the remnants of the three divine materials of the medicine hall, will all be taken back


    "Well, now you can tell me what you want?"


    Finally, ye Wuji asked the question.


    "If you want to refine ten nine turn cold dispelling pills at once, now the material is enough, but if you want to apply the medicine to the case more accurately, I have to carefully explore Miss Yan''s body!"


    Ye Yun put away the space ring and the bracelet with a very simple flavor, and spoke slowly.


    But I was thinking: with the improvement of cultivation, I could almost take the evil things in Ye Yan.


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Wuji leads the way ahead.


    Ye Yin''s room.


    Because ye Yun had temporarily sealed the evil spirits in Ye Yan yesterday, Ye Yan looked much better now than before.


    However, ye Yun with sharp eyes still caught the faint sadness between Ye Yan''s eyebrows.


    Seeing ye Yun and ye Wuji coming at the same time, ye Yin quickly got up.


    "Grandpa, young master ye, you''re here!"


    Ye Yin opened his mouth with a charming smile on his face.


    "Xiao Yin, how are you feeling today? Are you better?"


    Ye Wuji''s face is warm and kind. He has a strong sense of concern between questions. He seems to be a good grandfather who cares about his granddaughter.


    "Thanks for Grandpa''s concern, because with the help of young master ye, Xiao Yin felt much better."


    Ye Yin looked happy.


    Two people speak a word, but ye Yun always feels very strange.


    Ye Yun is convinced that there is no friendship between the two, only hypocrisy.


    "By the way, childe Ye is here to explore your body again, or refine the nine turn cold dispelling pill that is really suitable for suppressing the evil Qi in your body."


    Ye Wuji then opened his mouth and nodded to Ye Yun.


    "Master ye, I hope you can leave this house when I explore Miss Yan''s body."


    Ye Yun didn''t shoot directly, but opened his mouth to Ye Wuji.


    "Young master ye, it''s just a probe. Why do you want me to go out?"


    Ye Wuji was puzzled and obviously didn''t want to go out.


    "Cough, my exploration secret is a secret handed down from my ancestors. Even miss Yan has to cover her eyes for a while, you should understand?"


    Ye Yun has already figured out the reason.


    "Well, I''ll go out now and promise not to peek."


    Ye Wuji was speechless and went out.


    However, when he came to the door, his footsteps suddenly stopped, gave Ye Yun a warning look and said, "you boy, don''t think about bullying my baby granddaughter in the room, otherwise I won''t spare you."


    At the end of his words, ye Wuji then gave a voice to Ye Yun: "I repeat, you can only refine the nine turn cold expelling pill to suppress the evil Qi in Ye Yan, and you can''t completely eradicate it."


    Ye Yun nods and sees Ye Wuji leave the room.


    Just as ye Wuji left the room, the smile on Ye Yin''s face solidified and then disappeared.


    "Did the old devil give you a message just now?"


    Ye Yan seemed to suddenly become a person, and his words were very cold.


    Seeing ye Yun''s silence, ye Yin then said, "there are special prohibitions in my room. You can speak freely here, because even the old devil can''t hear a word in this room."


    "It seems that you hate Ye Wuji very much?"


    Ye Yun felt white when he finished his words, because the fact was obvious from ye Yin''s title to Ye Wuji and his hate eyes.


    "Hate? It''s more than hate. It''s hate to the bone marrow!"


    After a pause, ye Yin then said, "the old devil is not so much raising me as raising a medicinal material for him to upgrade. He added ghost Qi to the food I ate since childhood. When the ghost Qi in my body reached the extreme, he used the art of yin and yang to absorb the mysterious Qi transformed from ghost Qi in my body into his body and complete the upgrade."


    "Since the so-called ghost Qi can wish him an upgrade, why doesn''t he add ghost Qi to his food? In this way, he doesn''t have to... Cough, and then use the technique of yin and Yang!"


    As the name suggests, the art of yin and Yang is accomplished through both male and female cultivation.


    However, ye Yun thought that ye Wuji tried to absorb the ghost Qi in Ye Yin through the art of yin and Yang, and he got goose bumps all over.


    With a sad smile, Ye Yan''s eyes were flooded with sad Qi: "because of my special physique, I can absorb ghost Qi more quickly, and can convert ghost Qi into dark Qi. And taking ghost Qi every day is a very painful process."


    "Alas, I always thought it was because I was weak and ill. I felt unbearable pain after eating every day."


    "What''s more, I always regard Ye Wuji as my grandfather, but he wants to fuck me!"

 Chapter 695

    Ye Yin''s face was full of mockery and sadness.


    "Ye Wuji is really an old devil!"


    Ye Yun was surprised by Ye Wuji''s shameless deeds.


    There are thousands of evil works in the world, and ye Wuji''s so-called "ghost Qi is transmitted into Xuanqi" and "tonic is obtained from Xuanqi" is quite evil.


    "Actually, it is not these that I hate Ye Wuji most, but when I have no intention of knowing these secrets, I secretly investigate with a chance of experience, and find that I am not Ye Wuji''s orphan at all. I originally had parents, sisters and family."


    Ye Yin''s expression suddenly became extremely painful: "Ye Wuji killed all my parents, sisters and family members in order to take me!"


    Animals are not as good as animals!


    Evil!


    Ye Yun subconsciously came up with these two words in his mind.


    Originally, ye Yun felt sorry for repeatedly letting Ye Wu have great bleeding, but now ye Yun feels very reasonable.


    "Of course, I don''t say this to win your sympathy, but to tell you that I hate Ye Wuji. Now we are two grasshoppers tied together."


    Ye Yin then said, "you should understand that after you refine the nonexistent jiuzhuan exorcism pill, you will be killed by the old demon Ye Wuji without hesitation, so you can only cooperate with me."


    "Then, how can we a cooperative law?"


    Ye Yun certainly knows Ye Wuji''s killing heart for himself, and now ye Yun has begun to think about the way to escape.


    Ye Yun thought about using Frisbee, but it took too long to start. It is estimated that ye Wuji has caught it before it has started.


    Ye Yun thought of the folding fan won from Xuanyuan Qiling in the association of herbalists.


    The folding fan can be used as an aircraft, requiring little start-up time.


    However, ye Yun did not grasp the flight speed of the folding fan, which could exceed the flight speed of Ye Wuji, who was cultivated on the eighth floor of the sky level at least.


    So far, ye Yun has not found a truly foolproof way to escape.


    "You help me eradicate the evil spirit in my body. I''ll take you away from Ye''s house!"


    Ye Yin opened his mouth and stared at Ye Yun.


    "If I guessed right, you can''t leave this room at all now, let alone take me away."


    Ye Yun knew that there were prohibitions set by Ye Yin in this room, and even ye Wuji''s divine knowledge could not be taken into it.


    But outside the room, there was a large array set up by Ye Wuji himself.


    Not to mention Ye Yin, who was trapped to death and only had the cultivation of the tenth floor of the heaven terrace, even the cultivation of the fifth floor of the king terrace could not escape.


    "Don''t worry about it. Since I learned all the truth, I have started to take action. The prohibition I put down can not only shield everything from the outside world, but also have the function of transmission, so what are you hesitating about? Quickly eradicate the evil Qi in my body."


    Ye Yin was full of confidence.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not rashly promise.


    Ye Yun sympathized with Ye Yin''s tragic experience.


    However, it is impossible for ye Yun to believe Ye Yin so easily and entrust his hope to Ye Yin completely.


    "Before completely eradicating the cold poison in your body, I still have a doubt: since the prohibition you arranged has the transmission function, and you know that you will be supplemented by Ye Wuji sooner or later, why don''t you open the prohibition transmission and leave?"


    Ye Yun suddenly pointed out the key to the problem.


    "Well, now that you have asked, I will get out of the disk today. If you want to open the forbidden transmission function, you need at least five levels of cultivation of Wang Jie."


    Ye Yin''s words made Ye Yun look dignified.


    "If my cultivation can''t open the forbidden transmission function before evil Qi enters my body, but with the entry of evil Qi, the ghost Qi in my body suddenly becomes strong while I suffer great pain."


    Ye Yin''s face returned to self-confidence, and she then said, "only if the evil spirit is not eliminated, the ghost spirit in my body can''t be used. If you can completely eradicate the evil spirit in my body, my cultivation can be improved by leaps and bounds, and there''s no problem opening the forbidden transmission function!"


    Ye Yun didn''t fully believe Ye Yin''s words. After all, the span from the tenth floor of the heaven terrace to the fifth floor of the king terrace was too large.


    But ye Yun had no choice, and ye Yun needed to take out the evil spirits in Ye Yan''s body to lead out the evil things.


    Because Ye Yan had already sealed the evil spirit in his body, ye Yun only needed to take the evil thing out of his body this time.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Ye Yun''s cultivation, although his mental power and the Qi of Jiulong in his body have not changed, he is quite adept at controlling the fire attribute of the flame sword soul in his body.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, ye Yun took out the soul of the evil thing.


    Evil spirits are similar to fire, but they are much hotter than fire.


    At the moment when he appeared from Ye Yan, he was in a hurry to escape.


    Of course, ye Yun had been on guard for a long time. A group of fierce fire attributes wrapped it directly, and then quickly catapulted into the blood drinking sword.


    Almost at the same time, a huge stone broke out and hit Ye Yun fiercely.


    "This should be the essence of evil things. It''s just a stone the size of a head."


    Although evil things can release souls into the human body at an amazing speed, they are not powerful in themselves.


    If ye Yun hadn''t caught his soul this time, the evil thing would never have jumped out and broken the dead net of Ye Yunyu.


    But it jumped out, but it stopped moving forward between Ye Yun''s waving.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    After being subdued by Ye Yun, the evil thing sent out bursts of chilling screams.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face was flat, and then he casually played a group of mysterious Qi to wrap the whole body of the evil thing.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The scream of evil things became more and more intense, like a blasting sound wave, which deeply stimulated people''s eardrums.


    "It''s so noisy. You four take good care of it!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly and waved his hand to break the evil body into the blood drinking sword.


    At first, the purple border of the forest ruins was broken, and everyone in the forest ruins was sucked away and fell to various places in Dajiang at will.


    Among the people sucked away, including blood drinking demons.


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil was sucked away, the four ghosts nested in the blood drinking sword are still there.


    The four ghosts only listen to the blood drinking demons and ignore Ye Yun''s orders.


    Therefore, after ye Yungang had just upgraded to the top of the seventh floor of the heaven level, he couldn''t help but enter the blood drinking sword and beat the four ghosts.


    Beat the four ghosts to the promise and take any instructions from ye Yun.

 Chapter 696

    So now ye Yun gives the ghost and body of the evil thing to the four ghosts. The four ghosts dare not neglect it.


    "Bullying an evil thing is not so exciting, is it?"


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    But I don''t know that the excitement of the four ghosts is not beating the evil thing, but for another reason.


    Millions of miles away from the imperial city of Ba Ye empire.


    A huge black shadow flashed across the sky, fast as a meteor across the sky.


    Careful observation, it turned out to be a huge black brush with a length of more than ten feet!


    "Hahaha, big Xinjiang Dongzhou, old devil, I''m back!"


    On this huge brush, a handsome middle-aged man looked up and laughed, with no pride or attachment on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of kilometers behind this huge brush, an old man dressed in a rather sloppy dress was also galloping.


    "The Buddha said, pretending to be forced by thunder. Especially, I won''t pretend to be forced again in the future!"


    The slovenly old man sighed and looked annoyed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Since the evil spirits in the body were taken out, ye Yin sat down cross legged.


    At the same time, her breath is rising!


    Wang Jieyi!


    Wang Jie, second floor!


    Third floor!


    The fourth floor of the king''s terrace!


    In less than a cup of tea, ye Yin''s accomplishments climbed directly from the tenth floor of the heaven terrace to the fourth floor of the king terrace.


    This speed is incredible!


    However, after ye Yin reached the fourth floor of the king''s terrace, his cultivation stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Although Ye Yin had been promoted to the fourth level of the king''s terrace, he needed at least five levels of cultivation to open the forbidden transmission function.


    Ye Yin didn''t reply, suddenly flashed a determination on his face, and then began to quickly sacrifice blood.


    One, five, ten... Twenty!


    Twenty drops of blood essence were evenly suspended around Ye Yin, and then directly ingested into twenty specific positions in the room under his wave.


    At the next moment, the whole room was as bloody as the setting sun.


    Ye Yin was ready to forcibly open the forbidden transmission function by relying on the blood essence!


    "This is... Transmission prohibition?"


    The huge movement in the room instantly startled Ye Wuji, who was guarding outside. He exclaimed.


    Then, the breath belonging to the top of the eighth floor of the king''s rank suddenly spread.


    "It''s very bold to play tricks in front of me!"


    Ye Wuji was obviously very angry, carrying a terrible fist and smashing it heavily into Ye Yin''s room.


    With one punch, ye Yin''s whole room was smashed to ashes.


    Leave an almost transparent prohibition, as well as ye Yun and ye Yin in the prohibition.


    "You boy, how dare you completely eradicate the evil spirit in her body?"


    Face to face, ye Wuji opens his mouth to Ye Yun first.


    Ye Wuji knew that once Ye Yin''s evil Qi was completely eradicated, ye Yanxiu must rise.


    This is why he repeatedly warned Ye Yun that he could only suppress the evil Qi in Ye Yin, but could not eradicate the evil Qi in Ye Yin.


    But unexpectedly, ye Yun ignored his words.


    "Doctor, you must do your best to save the dead and heal the wounded. I could have said that ye Yin''s evil Qi was eradicated, but you had to let me just suppress it. Please forgive me, I can''t do it!"


    A little pause, facing Ye Wuji''s heavy old face, ye Yun then said, "it''s like you have all three legs broken. I can connect all three legs, but someone warned me that I can only connect one of your legs. Do you say I connect your left leg or your right leg?"


    Ye Yun''s words made many people of the Ye family angry when they heard the news.


    Ye Wuji is the old master of the Ye family and the symbolic figure of the Ye family. How can a young man say it wantonly?


    As for ye Wuji''s gloomy and incomparable face, it is also more and more gloomy.


    For many years, ye Yun was the first one who dared to make fun of him.


    Even ye Yin had a black line on his forehead, but he felt very comfortable when he saw Ye Wuji''s angry appearance.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll make you regret what you just did!"


    Ye Wuji''s tone is full of killing intention.


    At the end of his speech, he suddenly turned to Ye Yin again, and his face became kind in an instant: "Xiao Yin, I saved you from the wolf twenty years ago. I thought you were an orphan and brought you into the Ye family. In the past twenty years, I treat you like a married granddaughter and don''t hesitate to spend the most resources to support your cultivation. I never blinked at what you want... Am I not good enough to you? Why did you abandon me so ruthlessly? Why on earth?"


    Ye Wuji''s tone was full of disappointment and even heartache.


    If you don''t know the truth, you really think ye Wuji is a good grandfather who gives everything to pick up his granddaughter.


    "Yes, why? We can see the kindness of the old master to you. Why do you have the heart to abandon the old master and leave?"


    "Miss Yan, why are you so cruel? Do you deserve the old master? Give an explanation quickly."


    "Yes, Miss Yan, hurry out of the ban and apologize to the old master quickly!"


    Many children of Ye family who didn''t know the truth were infected by Ye Wuji''s words and immediately questioned Ye Yin angrily.


    Ye Yin sneered at this, but didn''t explain much. He just faced Ye Wuji and said coldly, "old devil, don''t act any more. If I can''t escape today, I''ll only die. If I can escape, I''ll practice hard at all costs and swear not to die with you!"


    Ye Yin''s words were resounding and sonorous.


    Between words, she sacrificed twenty drops of blood essence in a row and ingested it into the prohibition.


    The whole prohibition seems to start immediately.


    "Xiao Yan, you must have been confused by this boy''s rhetoric, right? I''m my granddaughter of Ye Wuji. I must not let you be deceived. I''ll keep you."


    Ye Wuji also moved, with his fist full of terror and mystery, hit the blood color prohibition heavily, one after another.


    At the same time, the blood light on the blood color prohibition swayed, and even the whole prohibition began to shake.


    "Old devil, it''s shameless to pretend to be a good man now!"


    Ye Yin began to sacrifice blood essence again.


    One drop, five drops, ten drops


    "Miss Yan, you can''t sacrifice blood essence anymore, or you will die!"


    Looking at Ye Yin who offered blood essence endlessly, ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    Blood essence is the essence of human body, which is the foundation of human beings.


    A little sacrifice didn''t hurt, but the endless sacrifice like Ye Yin was almost equivalent to suicide.


    "I would rather die than fall into the hands of this old devil!"


    Ye Yin suddenly smiled, a little crazy and tragic.

 Chapter 697

    With this breath, Miss Yan sacrificed twenty drops of blood essence.


    At the next moment, the prohibition erupted into a huge fire, which began to shake and sway, as if it could be transmitted and opened at any time.


    At this moment, ye Yin was finally relieved for the first time.


    Outside the array, ye Wuji''s face changed dramatically.


    I have worked hard to cultivate the "medicine" for decades. I can pick the fruit immediately, but I have to run


    This made Ye Wuji hate to gnash his teeth, and immediately appeared a determination in his eyes.


    "All the people above the third floor of the king''s terrace of the Ye family, come quickly and start the supreme poverty array with me."


    Ye Wuji suddenly shouted, which was like a shocking thunder, and instantly spread to every corner of the whole Ye family and everyone''s eardrum.


    After this loud drink, countless figures belonging to the Ye family roared here.


    Some of them were ordered to come when their accomplishments reached more than three levels of the king''s terrace.


    Some simply come to see the excitement.


    But at the moment, all the people of the Ye family are full of wonder: what are you trying to trap? Should we use the supreme sleepless array that consumes a lot of people?


    "Old master, ye Dong, report for duty!"


    "Home owner, ye Wei, report!"


    "Old master, ye family, report to the south!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than 20 old men of the Ye family who are over half a hundred years old. They came first. After they came, they all spoke respectfully to Ye Wuji.


    Among them, ye infinite, the new home of the Ye family, the four guardians of the Ye family, and ye Qiu, the elder of the Ye family.


    They are all people whose accomplishments have reached the third level of the king''s terrace. However, except that ye infinite has reached the seventh level of the king''s terrace, ye Qiu has reached the sixth level of the king''s terrace, and the four guardians have reached the peak of the fifth level of the king''s Terrace, the remaining nearly 20 accomplishments are concentrated on the third level of the king''s terrace.


    "OK, now quickly open the supreme trap array with me. Be sure to trap Ye Yin and ye Yun, even the whole transmission prohibition."


    After ye Wuji said this, more than 20 elders of the Ye family who were above the three-tier cultivation of the king''s terrace didn''t ask much, but began to set up the array quickly.


    They are the top leaders of the Ye family. Of course, they know what ye Yin means to the Ye family.


    Especially Ye Qiu, when he saw Ye Yun in the prohibition, he couldn''t help asking Ye Wuji with hatred: "old master, after breaking the transmission prohibition, I ask you to give ye Yun this damn bastard to me for disposal."


    Ye Qiu''s hatred for ye Yun can no longer be described as towering.


    In this regard, ye Wuji nodded without hesitation and charged: "remember, you must test all the means of torture on Ye Yun before you can let Ye Yun die!"


    It''s said that more than 20 people on the third floor and above of the king''s terrace have to work together to arrange the supreme trapped array, which has a great loss to the array setters.


    The countless children of the Ye family watching below were confused and wondered why the family had to pay such a heavy price just to leave Ye Yin.


    In mid air, the supreme sleepless array has begun to be arranged.


    The first to rise into the sky were twenty people who had three levels of cultivation on the king''s terrace.


    The twenty of them stopped at twenty designated positions respectively, and the mysterious Qi all over began to diffuse without stinginess.


    If you carefully observe the tracks of their 20 people, you can just form the shape of a tiger.


    After all, the supreme sleepy array has another name, which is called the white tiger beast array.


    In fact, with the continuous diffusion of the mysterious Qi of the twenty of them, a huge tiger phantom has come to life, and wrapped the whole prohibition of Ye Yin and ye Yun.


    At the next moment, ye infinity, ye Qiu and the four guardians also rise into the sky, occupying the eyes, ears, nose and mouth of the tiger head respectively.


    Xuanqi also diffused from their bodies, and suddenly the whole white tiger phantom was becoming more and more substantive.


    "It seems that these old people are really desperate!"


    Ye Yun''s face is dignified, because with the continuous formation of this supreme trap array, the red light around the transmission prohibition is greatly suppressed, and it is more and more difficult to open the transmission.


    Moreover, the supreme trap array has not been fully opened. Once it is fully opened, the transmission prohibition cannot be opened.


    Aside, ye Yin''s face was also hard to see the extreme. She didn''t expect that the Ye family had such a strong trapped array, and all the top leaders of the Ye family would rather pay such a heavy price in order to trap themselves.


    "Xiao Yin, I''ll give you one last chance to choose: now come out by yourself, or we can open the trapped array and" please "come out."


    Ye Wuji didn''t get up, but finally spoke to Ye Yin.


    As long as he rises into the trap array, the trap array will be fully opened.


    Once the trap array is opened, all the people who make up the trap array will pay a great price.


    Those twenty kings in the trapped array have three levels of cultivation to form the tiger body. The cultivation will instantly go back one level to the sky.


    Ye infinite, ye Qiu and the four guardians, the six of them respectively form the tiger''s ears, nose, mouth and eyes. The cultivation will instantly reverse a layer of cultivation, plus immeasurable body recoil.


    As for ye Wuji, who made up the tiger''s heart, he not only regressed a layer of cultivation, and his body was immeasurably eaten back, but also aged ten years in an instant.


    Therefore, ye Wuji was unwilling to open the supreme trap array until he had to.


    "Old devil, long after I knew all the truth, I had only one choice, so I don''t have to talk nonsense!"


    When ye Yin finished speaking, he offered ten drops of blood.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Wuji rose into the sky and stopped at the heart of the fierce tiger. The towering Xuanqi belonging to the eighth floor of the king''s step spread unbridled.


    So far, the supreme sleepless array has been completely opened.


    The tiger phantom has now become a huge real tiger.


    Moreover, the tiger claws of several tens of feet were fiercely patted towards the prohibition.


    Click!


    A crisp sound rose abruptly, like a huge thunder, ringing through everyone''s heart.


    After the crisp sound, the red light shining prohibition suddenly faded, and a huge crack also appeared.


    "Sorry, it depends. We can''t go today."


    There was a huge gap in the transmission prohibition, which was almost impossible to open. Ye Yin apologized to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face was not flustered.


    "Even if we can''t go, we must pull out a layer of skin from these old things."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the fire attribute has been released secretly. Quietly, he jumped out through the crack above the prohibition, and quickly integrated into the supreme trap array.

 Chapter 698

    "Besides, we don''t have to go."


    Ye Yun''s words stunned Ye Yin, who was preparing to sacrifice all his blood essence to repair and transmit the prohibition.


    "Now you stop immediately and open the prohibition completely."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and made Ye Yin almost lose his chin.


    "What did you just say?"


    Even ye Yin thought he had heard wrong.


    "Open the ban completely and I''ll fly you!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was loud and his tone was incomparably firm.


    Although Ye Yan still had 10000 doubts in his heart, he listened to Ye Yun''s words completely subconsciously.


    When the prohibition was opened, ye Yun and ye Yin appeared in front of Ye Wuji and others.


    "It''s too late to start the prohibition now. I''m sure you''ll pay a heavy price!"


    Ye Wuji was furious.


    Then he saw some speechless, ye Yun waved his big hand, and a huge Frisbee came into sight.


    And just now, ye Yun has finished the start-up of the frisbee and can start it at any time.


    "Is this a frisbee?"


    Ye Yin was also a little surprised. Just now she had been trying to turn on the forbidden transmission function, so she didn''t notice that ye Yun was not idle and had been turning on the frisbee.


    "You''re wrong, I''m a super Frisbee!"


    Ye Yun said and waved to Ye Yin, "come on, I said I would take you to fly!"


    Ye Yin did not neglect, tiptoed and jumped onto the frisbee.


    At the same time, the frisbee rose into the air.


    Just like the ancient Kunpeng, if the frisbee doesn''t fly, it will soar to the sky and soar tens of thousands of meters!


    After the frisbee starts, it needs to consume a huge amount of Diyuan pill.


    And ye Yun, the most important thing is di yuan Dan.


    So the frisbee faded out of sight.


    Only the LiuYe family were stunned again!


    "Hateful, that''s hateful!"


    In the supreme trapped array, ye Wuji roared angrily.


    But soon, ye Wuji seemed to suddenly think of something, and a sneer crossed his face: "Frisbee can almost ignore all the trapped array, but it is subject to the no fly ban."


    "Quickly open the no fly ban for me, and inform the forbidden guards of the imperial city of the Ba Ye Empire to block the imperial city and not allow a fly to run out!"


    In the array, ye Wuji ordered.


    The speed of the frisbee was incomparable. While rising into the sky, it sped away in the direction of Kowloon college.


    Unfortunately, shortly after flying out of Ye''s house, the frisbee stopped working.


    And like a scrap iron pimple, it fell rapidly from the air.


    "No, it''s a no fly ban again!"


    Ye Yun scolded angrily and took out the folding fan.


    But what''s worse, folding fans can''t fly.


    Just after falling to the ground, there was a pair of about 50 guards surrounding Ye Yun and ye Yin.


    "You two, catch it quickly!"


    The leader of the Praetorian Guard spoke loudly in a tone of command.


    Between words, the leader of the forbidden guards fired arrows, and a sleeve arrow with black smoke rose into the sky, with black smoke, into the sight of almost everyone in the whole imperial city.


    Get caught?


    Ye Yun and ye Yin looked at each other with a smile, and their faces were all murderous.


    Ten thousand enemies surrounded and the swords roared.


    There is a strong enemy in front, and then they pursue troops.


    In a desperate place.


    Today, just have a good time!


    Kill him!


    Kill him!


    Kill a bright world and a magnanimous path of blood!


    Because nearly a hundred drops of blood essence had been sacrificed one after another, now ye Yin''s body was weak to fear, and then her murderous intention was vertical and horizontal.


    Endure for decades, and now break out


    Ye Yin had two short blades in his hand.


    Ye Yin''s pace was even beautiful, not like killing people, but more like a dancing fairy.


    In his hands, the two white short blades have been dyed red by blood, like two dancers'' unique dance fans.


    Between the rapid dance, it is constantly harvesting one life after another!


    Ye Yun also rose from the sky.


    The giant black sword comes out of its scabbard automatically.


    The black sword Light Rose everywhere and swept in all directions.


    This powerful and unparalleled black sword light was also harvesting lives at a high speed. In terms of the speed of harvesting heads, it was no less than ye Yin.


    "Tianzong wizards!"


    While killing, ye Yin couldn''t help sighing at Ye Yun.


    Fifty guards were slaughtered.


    Five hundred guards were slaughtered!


    The 5000 strong guards are still slaughtered!


    Bodies are everywhere, blood is flowing, and even the air is full of killing!


    "Ye Yin, stay with me quickly!"


    "Ye Yun, bring me your head!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind him, a group of people in royal clothes came after him.


    These people are the core children of the Ye family or the middle and high-level of the Ye family. They are ordered by Ye Wuji, the leader of their hometown, to leave Ye Yin at all costs and kill Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun quietly added the fire attribute to the supreme trapped array, when they removed the trapped array, the role of the fire attribute detonated the mysterious Qi in the trapped array, resulting in the big explosion of the trapped array.


    All the people who form the supreme trap array have been greatly eaten back.


    And the more people who form the core part of the trapped array, the greater the reverse phage they receive.


    This also makes everyone who forms a large array need to sit down and adjust their body temporarily.


    Therefore, now only those ye family members who have cultivated under the third floor of the king''s terrace are chasing after.


    "Give me the seven people with accomplishments above the ninth floor of the heaven level. You should be able to deal with the remaining 23 people with accomplishments at the ninth floor of the heaven level and below?"


    Ye Yin looked at the thirty people who came after him with disdain.


    Ye Yun is also indifferent.


    Now ye Yun, who is on the top of the seventh floor of the heaven level, is not afraid of anyone who has cultivation below the king level.


    The battle is already on!


    The enemy of life and death, there is no need to talk nonsense. It''s good to know it on the sword!


    Ye Yun, in particular, did not have time to fight a hearty war after the last upgrade.


    After this upgrade to the top of the seventh floor of the sky level, there has also been no life and death war.


    Simply, have a good fight today!


    "Miss Yan, just take the five people who have reached the level of Wang Jiexiu and above, and give me all the rest!"


    Ye Yun''s words were like thunder, which shocked everyone.


    Ye Yun, a seven level peak, has to fight ten seven level peaks, eight eight level peaks, five nine level peaks and two ten level peaks.


    This is an undisguised act of seeking death!


    Although Ye Yin had infinitely overestimated Ye Yun''s ability in his heart, he still didn''t believe that ye Yun could really be so arrogant.


    She was about to say something, but she found that ye Yun had moved.


    "The field of sword, the field of sword yuan is opened!"


    "God meteorite seven heavy cuts!"

 Chapter 699

    Around Ye Yun, the endless Qi of sword yuan diffused in an instant.


    Wrap all the twenty-five people below the king''s rank.


    The next moment, the black sword Light Rose everywhere. Between the wind and lightning flash, all the seven floors of the ten sky steps had been killed.


    Under the same cultivation, kill ten with one move.


    Many onlookers were silent and looked at Ye Yun with fear.


    "I''ll give you one last chance and get out of here right away, or you''ll repeat their mistakes!"


    Ye Yun pointed to ten corpses whose heads had been changed on the ground, facing eight sky steps, eight floors, five sky steps, nine floors and two sky steps, and spoke coldly.


    "Don''t wait to admit it, your boy''s skill is very strong. Cutting the seventh level of heaven is like cutting vegetables, but it''s impossible to move the eighth level of heaven!"


    One of them spoke confidently on the eighth floor of the heaven terrace.


    "Yes, in my opinion, it''s better for you to hold your hands and catch them, so as to save the hands of our eight level cultivation people these days."


    Soon, there were people who were also on the eighth floor of the sky level.


    Between his words, he looked at Ye Yun with disdain.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much. Since they didn''t cherish the last chance, ye Yun won''t stay.


    "The final version of shenmeteorite seven times chopping!"


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand, which contained the subtlety of unknown sword technique and seven black sword lights added by fire attribute. It was like having eyes. It crossed the neck of eight sky levels and five sky levels and nine levels successively.


    The next moment, the thirteen people repeated the mistakes of their heads on the seventh floor of the ten sky steps.


    In front of Ye Yun, there are only two sky steps and ten floors left.


    When ye Yun looked at the past with murderous eyes, the two ten floors of the sky steps trembled.


    There is an unprecedented fear of a seventh level of heaven. This is something the two tenth levels of heaven would not even think about before.


    The next moment, after looking at each other, they turned around and ran away.


    "You have no chance to escape!"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    The black sword light highlighted, almost instantly caught up with the two people who were about to escape, and cut off their heads one after another.


    "Now, we kill the east gate."


    Ye Yin wiped a short blade in his hand, and then opened his finger to the East.


    At his feet, there were five great powers built by Wang Jie.


    Ye Yin had already explored, and the whole imperial city was shrouded in a huge array.


    Once this array is opened, it will be like a shield, enveloping the whole imperial city. It is impossible to break the shield without the cultivation of more than five layers of the king''s terrace.


    Moreover, this array is similar to the prohibition set by Ye Yin in his room, and has a variety of functions.


    Among them, no flight and no restriction is one of the functions of this array.


    Ye Yin also knew that the east gate was the most heavily guarded on the surface, but it was the weakest link of the whole array.


    All the way, it was really a river of blood.


    Countless guards died under Ye Yun''s or Ye Yin''s weapons.


    Finally, they came to the east gate.


    In front of the door, there were more than 10000 forbidden guards, including ten forbidden guard commanders in the imperial city of Ba Ye empire.


    Each of the ten commanders has achieved the cultivation of the third level of the king''s terrace, and because they have experienced hundreds of battles, they have the possibility of fighting with the people of the fourth level of the king''s terrace.


    "How about giving me the ten commanders and you the rest of the guards?"


    Ye Yin continued to speak.


    In this regard, ye Yun was a little helpless, smiled and said, "I''m afraid our enemies are not just these."


    Between words, ye Yun subconsciously turned and looked back.


    There are twenty shadows from far to near.


    They came soon and echoed with the top ten commanders and more than 10000 forbidden guards, sandwiching Ye Yun and ye Yin among them.


    These twenty people are exactly the twenty who formed the supreme trap array, but now their cultivation has been reduced from the third floor of the king''s terrace to the second floor of the king''s terrace.


    And because of the explosion of the supreme sleepless array, their bodies have been backfired and are now in a period of weakness.


    As for ye infinite, ye Qiu and the four guardians, they are still kneeling to adjust their bodies and can''t act for the time being.


    Ye Wuji also has the most serious reverse phagocytosis, which requires the longest time to adjust.


    "It seems that I can''t go away today!"


    With ten King terraces on the third floor and twenty King terraces on the second floor, plus 10000 forbidden guards, ye Yin could not give birth to a desire to fight.


    Although ye yinxiu had reached the fourth level of the king''s terrace, he lacked blood essence and was now barely able to fight the ten commanders of the third level of the king''s terrace.


    "Let''s fight together, capture Ye Yin first, and then destroy Ye Yun."


    One of the commanders of the forbidden guards spoke and took the lead.


    Almost at the same time, the other nine commanders rose to the sky almost at the same time, and the mysterious Qi of terror rose in their hands.


    Their top ten commanders should use the joint strike stunt!


    I''m afraid this can instantly hit the person on the top of the fourth floor of the king''s terrace.


    In fact, it is far from just their top ten commanders.


    At the next moment, twenty old Ye family men on the second floor of the king''s terrace also rose in the air.


    Although more than 10000 forbidden guards did not rise in the air, they took a step neatly and raised the mysterious Qi in their bodies without stinginess.


    Under the shocked eyes of many onlookers, all the mysterious Qi of the top ten commanders, 20 Ye family old men and more than 10000 forbidden guards rose in one place, and after mutual integration, they gathered into an unprecedented powerful energy group.


    This energy group was like a huge star, emitting all kinds of brilliance, and shrouded in Ye Yun and ye Yin below.


    "Such an energy group can''t be stopped without the five layers of cultivation of the king''s terrace!"


    Ye Yin was full of despair and even gave up resistance.


    However, ye Yun''s face is still very calm.


    "If it''s just this attack, there''s no problem!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Ye Yin couldn''t help reaching out and ready to touch Ye Yun''s forehead to see if he had a severe fever.


    It''s all nonsense!


    But the next moment, Ye Yan''s right hand just stretched out was frozen, and a huge stone suddenly appeared.


    And this huge stone also blocks Ye Yun and ye Yin below.


    Boom


    The loud noise rose abruptly from the intersection of the huge stone and the terrorist energy group.


    After the sound, the terrible energy mass dissipated, but the huge stone was not damaged at all.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    The stone beast once again turned into a very unsought face, and then erupted into a more unsought ridicule.


    "Is this a strange beast?"


    Ye Yin recognized it all at once, and was the most defensive stone beast.


    She finally understood why Ye Yun had no fear!

 Chapter 700

    After the last upgrade, the stone beast has super defense against any attack from the cultivation below the fifth floor of the king''s terrace.


    The stone beast can resist the attack of the king''s level five cultivation, which does not mean that it has the king''s level five cultivation.


    Because stone monsters have only such an ability as obscene laughter in addition to their strong defense.


    Of course, it is also wishful thinking to break the shield over the imperial city by relying on stone monsters, which can only be broken by the cultivation of the fifth floor and above of the king''s terrace.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a strange beast."


    In the distance, there was a voice of forest cold.


    When you look at it, it''s Ye Qiu.


    Ye infinity, the four guardians, and ye Qiu were almost the same.


    However, it is strange that the first one to recover is not ye infinite, who has the highest cultivation among the six, but ye Qiu, who has the second highest cultivation.


    And ye Qiu just recovered, he couldn''t help chasing him first.


    Ye Qiu''s cultivation reached the peak of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace. Now, after reducing one level of cultivation, he still has the peak of the fifth floor of the king''s terrace.


    This cultivation, plus the assistance of the top ten commanders, is enough to break the defense of stone monsters.


    "Dead boy, you will eventually die in my hands. This is your destiny you can''t get rid of!"


    When ye Qiu came, he didn''t look at Ye Yin, but at Ye Yun, his eyes were cold.


    "So, are you going to get out by yourself now, or will you get out after I blow up your beast?"


    Ye Qiu then opened his mouth. He was very confident on his face. It seemed that he was the master at this moment and could completely decide Ye Yun''s life and death.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    Ye Yun''s face is still calm, but his heart is unprecedentedly dignified.


    Ye Yun has three biggest cards that are useless.


    One is to crush the colorful jade pendant.


    One is the explosive flame sword soul.


    One is to open the air of Kowloon.


    If it had been before, ye Yun must have crushed the colorful jade pendant without hesitation and summoned the strange old man to come, which can resolve all crises.


    But now the situation is special. When he was at Kowloon University, ye Yun couldn''t get in touch with the strange old man using the voice transmission jade slips. Now it''s even more impossible to get in touch.


    As for the second and third cards, once used, ye Yun must be strongly backfired, ranging from heavy damage to direct death.


    "Hahaha, although my cultivation has regressed a layer, I am still the first person present and the absolute master in front of you."


    Ye Qiu laughed arrogantly. He then said, "you can use any cards you have. I, ye Qiu, stand here and let you play all cards. You can''t shake me!"


    Ye Qiu stood with his hands down, and his voice sounded like Hong Lei.


    "Come on, you''re here to beat me? If you can shake me today, I''ll let you go immediately, but can you? It''s just a day''s scum!"


    Ye Qiu continued to speak arrogantly, and his face was incomparable.


    Click!


    A loud noise came from the sky, as if the sky had fallen.


    "What? Why is the Imperial City array broken?"


    The commander of the forbidden guards looked up at the sky and found that the large array covering the whole imperial city had directly broken a huge gap.


    Moreover, only some black hair broke the gap.


    Well, no, there''s a cylindrical object behind it.


    "It''s a huge brush!"


    Someone exclaimed and saw the whole outline of the object that broke the Imperial City array clearly, and quickly recognized it.


    This huge brush not only broke the imperial array, but also roared towards the position where ye Qiu stood, and inserted Ye Qiu impartially.


    Boom!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    This is ten feet long. The thick and thin brush of the bucket is inserted into the ground with Ye Qiu''s body.


    Pitiful Ye Qiu, who was soaring with pride, was inserted into the ground several feet deep before he reacted.


    Why does a brush fall from the sky?


    And why can this brush be so powerful? First, it breaks the Imperial City array, and then it directly inserts Ye Qiu, the peak of the fifth floor of the king''s terrace, into the ground?


    Many people were puzzled, and they soon saw that at the end of the brush exposed to the ground, a quite handsome middle-aged man Ling Feng stood up, very natural and unrestrained.


    "It seems that it is the handsome middle-aged man who urges this huge brush."


    "This appearance is really very popular, and I''m afraid the cultivation of this middle-aged man will reach the fifth floor of the king''s terrace!"


    "Of course, he can break the Imperial City array and directly smash the elder Ye family, who is now at the peak of the fifth floor of the king''s terrace, into the ground. His cultivation must reach at least the sixth floor of the king''s terrace!"


    Many people looked at the handsome middle-aged man with fiery eyes.


    In their view, such an ox and fork figure, looking at the whole Imperial City, perhaps only Ye Wuji is an opponent.


    Even the top ten commanders are extremely afraid.


    "Elder, who are you?"


    One of the commanders, who was over half a hundred years old, asked the handsome middle-aged man. His words were very polite.


    After all, the handsome middle-aged man can use his brush to smash Ye Qiu into the ground. It''s estimated that it''s just a finger to kill them.


    At this moment, everyone also focused on the handsome middle-aged man, cocked up their ears and waited for his self explosion.


    However, the handsome middle-aged man was too lazy to talk to the commander directly. Instead, he looked at Ye Yun and said respectfully, "master, do you think I came in time? Is it quite windy to appear?"


    When the handsome middle-aged man said this, everyone lost their chin almost at the same time.


    Such a strong and almost unmatched person calls Ye Yun the master?


    If it weren''t for the pain that everyone pinched out their thighs one by one, they would think they were dreaming now.


    "Old devil, you came at the right time, and your brush is really popular."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    This handsome middle-aged man is a blood drinking demon.


    After the blood drinking maniac took away the body of dayacha, his cultivation just reached the fifth floor of the king''s terrace.


    Now it seems that the cultivation of the blood drinking crazy devil has reached at least the sixth level of the king''s terrace. It is obvious that he has obtained an adventure after being sucked away by suction.


    And the big brush of blood drinking crazy devil is also quite extraordinary. The folding fans he and ye Yun bet from Xuanyuan Qiling are generally aircraft.


    However, the level of this large brush is much higher than that folding fan.


    From the scene where the big brush just roared, its speed is even faster than the super Frisbee presented by Wang Wuwei to Ye Yun.


    The most awesome thing is that this great brush can ignore the forbidden ban on the royal city.

 Chapter 701

    The blood drinking crazy devil had been hiding in the blood drinking sword for nearly a hundred years, and had already had a great connection with the blood drinking sword.


    Therefore, after entering Dongzhou, the blood drinking crazy devil can find here accurately by relying on the connection with the blood drinking sword.


    "Master, how dare these people trouble you? I won''t kill them!"


    Blood drinking maniac has never been a good stubble.


    The original blood drinking maniac was called the first villain in Dongzhou, and it took only ten days to kill four of the ten families in Dongzhou.


    And every time you come to a family, the blood drinking maniac will kill all the chickens and dogs.


    Between words, the blood drinking crazy devil was full of momentum, and was ready to kill all the top ten commanders, 20 Ye family old men and more than 10000 forbidden guards.


    But was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Time is pressing. Let''s leave now!"


    Ye Yun knew that with the arrival of blood drinking maniac, his side only temporarily occupied the advantage.


    Once Ye Wuji recovers and comes, the blood drinking demon alone is not an opponent at all.


    Ye Yun said and jumped on the big brush.


    At the same time, ye Yin also came back from his mind, and also pointed his toes and flew into the big brush.


    "Well, since the Lord is kind to you, I''ll spare the lives of these guys."


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil has some unfinished business, he will not violate Ye Yun''s meaning.


    "Besides, master, you''re not at a loss. You''ve turned in such a great beauty. Ha ha, ha ha, say this face and body..."


    Seeing ye Yun''s face sinking, the blood drinking crazy devil resolutely shut his mouth.


    "Master, and this... Great beauty, you all sit down. I''m going to start my invincible magic pen!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil''s face was a little dignified, and his words were ready to urge this big brush.


    "Ye Yun and ye Yin are the people we must stay. Do you dare to oppose the Ye family in your attempt to take them away?"


    Seeing the blood drinking maniac, he was ready to urge the big brush to leave. One of the old Ye family couldn''t help drinking.


    "You killed yourself!"


    With a wave of his big hand, the blood crazy devil wrapped the old Ye family who had just spoken.


    The blood color and dark Qi seemed to have great corrosivity, and even instantly corroded the old man of the Ye family into ash.


    Boom


    The big brush shook violently before the blood drinking crazy devil began to urge the mantra again.


    Soon, the big brush broke out passively.


    At the same time, a dirty man with black mud came out of the ground.


    Of course, ye Qiu, who was just hit underground by a big brush.


    "In the imperial city of Ba Ye Empire, you offended our Ye family and wanted to leave. Don''t you think it''s wishful thinking?"


    Today''s Ye Qiu has no image to speak of, and the indignation in his heart is nothing and additional.


    "Master, this guy dares to be rampant. If I don''t kill him, I''m not an old devil!"


    The blood drinking mad devil was furious and had already shot before ye Yun replied.


    Now the blood drinking crazy devil has reached the sixth level of cultivation of the king''s terrace. It''s nothing to deal with Ye Qiu, who has become the fifth level of the king''s terrace.


    Just a slap, the blood drinking crazy devil patted Ye Qiu directly to the ground, with countless broken ribs and wrong viscera.


    "Old devil, make a quick decision!"


    Ye Yun timely reminded that the blood drinking demon nodded immediately.


    At the next moment, the blood gas in the blood drinking crazy devil''s hand rose everywhere. Between waving, a blood tornado roared towards Ye Qiu.


    This move is called blood devil hurricane. Although the blood drinking crazy devil has just practiced for a short time, it has been able to exert extremely great power.


    After this blow, ye Qiu is absolutely guaranteed to break to pieces!


    "Where did the maniac come from dare to do whatever he wanted in the imperial city?"


    At the moment, there was a roar of anger.


    At the same time, a huge black palm print was like a black Aurora, fast and magnificent, and hit the blood devil hurricane heavily.


    Boom!


    The sound of steel almost pierced everyone''s eardrums, accompanied by a gorgeous explosion.


    It was the blood devil hurricane and the black palm print that dissipated at the same time.


    At the same time, a figure seemed to appear in the sight of everyone out of thin air.


    Is leaf infinity.


    "Your majesty!"


    With the arrival of Ye infinite, the top ten commanders, 19 Ye family old men and more than 10000 forbidden guards spoke respectfully at the same time.


    Ye infinite, the master of Ye family, the emperor of Ba Ye empire.


    Although the cultivation has just been reduced by one day, there are still six cultivation levels of Wang Jie.


    He was also the only one who had the same cultivation as the blood drinking crazy devil.


    At the next moment, four old men came almost at the same time. They were the four guardians of the Ye family.


    These four guardians used to be the primary cultivation of the sixth layer of the king''s terrace. Now one layer of the sky has been reduced, leaving only the primary cultivation of the fifth layer of the king''s terrace.


    "Finally came an opponent with some weight?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil directly ignored the four guardians and focused on Ye infinite.


    "Old devil, you have just upgraded. You can just practice with this old man. Don''t worry. Take your time!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly and suddenly became not urgent at all.


    "Ye Yun, ye Wuji, the old devil, although he also needs to reduce one layer of heaven cultivation, but even so, he also has the cultivation of the seven layer heaven peak of the king''s level, which is not comparable to your friend at all. Once he and ye Wuji recover, we will be destroyed!"


    Ye Yin couldn''t help reminding.


    Up to now, she doesn''t believe that the blood drinking crazy devil with the top cultivation of the sixth floor of Wang Jie will be ye Yun''s servant.


    In this regard, ye Yun looked calm and then said, "I''m afraid the old guy didn''t dare to come!"


    In the field, the blood drinking crazy devil and ye infinite are no longer nonsense and fight together.


    Of course, the four guardians also joined the battle camp.


    However, the blood drinking crazy devil has reached the six-level peak cultivation achievement of the king''s terrace, and it is also the constitution of blood attribute, which is an advanced skill for cultivating blood attribute.


    So one to five, no pressure at all!


    At the moment, ye Yun strides towards Ye Qiu.


    Today, ye Qiu''s whole body is broken, 70-80% of his internal organs are disordered, lying on the ground like a dead dog and a pool of mud.


    "You''re an old man. Don''t you always want to kill me?"


    Ye Yunju stood down and asked coldly.


    "I want to take your tendons, peel your skin, pick your bones and drink your blood!"


    Ye Qiu''s hatred for ye Yun has never been as strong as it is now.

 Chapter 702

    "Well, I can let you experience all that you said."


    Ye Yun also released the four ghosts.


    "According to what the old guy just said, help him!"


    Ye Yun gave orders to the four ghosts.


    How dare the four ghosts neglect and get busy immediately.


    At the next moment, the whole street echoed with Ye Qiu''s sad cry


    "What? Do you dare to move?"


    Ye Yin spoke coldly to the ten commanders and the forbidden guard.


    At the next moment, the top ten commanders and more than 10000 forbidden guards were all hiding in the direction of Ye Yin.


    Scuffle starts again.


    Ye Yin is in charge. Don''t open it!


    "We also go up and kill Ye Yun!"


    "Chop Ye Yun into meat paste!"


    "Ye Yun is doomed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The remaining 19 old men of the Ye family also fought against Ye Yun.


    The second floor of the nineteen King steps?


    Ye Yun can''t stop this force alone.


    Ye Yun is preparing to summon the stone beast again.


    "Young master ye, I''ll give you a hand!"


    At the moment, a thunderous drink suddenly sounded.


    It immediately attracted everyone''s attention. We should see who is so bold to help Ye Yun.


    At this look, everyone was surprised.


    Yan Qingyang, the head of Yan family, one of the four families of Ba Ye empire.


    Behind old man Yan, followed by Yan Wu and five gray haired old men.


    The seven of them absolutely represent the strongest power of the Yan family.


    Among them, Yan Wu and the five gray haired old men have reached the second level of cultivation of the king''s terrace, and master Yan has reached the fourth level of cultivation of the king''s terrace.


    "Old man Yan, what do you mean here?"


    One of the old Ye family was very angry and questioned loudly.


    "Ye Yun cured my granddaughter. She is a benefactor of our Yan family. How can I sit idly by when the benefactor is in trouble?"


    Master Yan opened his mouth with a solemn tone.


    In fact, as soon as he heard that ye Yun was in trouble, he called the strongest people in the Yan Family and personally led them to kill him.


    "Old man Yan, you should know that there is a big gap between your Yan Family and our Ye family. Today you dare to stand in the way of the mantis, and tomorrow you will not stay!"


    The old Ye family continued to speak, obviously more and more angry.


    "I''m a rude man. I only know that the kindness of dripping water should be reported by the spring. What does it matter today or tomorrow?"


    Master Yan jumped up in his words and immediately came to the old man of the Ye family.


    "Anyway, what I know is that if you try to kill Ye Yun, I''ll keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow!"


    When master Yan finished his words, he slapped him and directly turned the old Ye''s head into a 360 degree gyro.


    Next, with the Yan Family''s strongest force joining, 19 Ye family''s old men fell into a disadvantage in an instant.


    Ye Yin, the ten commanders and the forbidden guards, the blood drinking demons'' battlefield against Shangye Wuji and the four guardians, all of which are dominated by Ye Yun.


    "Well, that''s very good!"


    A voice with great anger suddenly sounded, which seemed to contain a very strong cold, and instantly covered the whole battlefield.


    "Ye Yun, it''s the old devil!"


    Hearing this sound, ye Yin was frightened.


    Ye Yun was calm: "he came at a good time!"


    At the next moment, a gray figure had come into sight.


    It is Ye Wuji.


    Because the supreme trap array was opened, ye Wuji''s cultivation was reduced. He was eaten back and just recovered temporarily.


    And he is the most important part of the formation, so he is ten years old directly, which makes him look more and more old.


    Nevertheless, ye Wuji, who used to be the top of the eighth floor of the king''s level, still has the cultivation of the top of the seventh floor of the king''s level.


    This cultivation achievement can completely despise everyone present.


    With the arrival of Ye Wuji, ye infinite, the four guardians, the ten commanders and so on, were beaten by the blood drinking crazy devil and ye Yin respectively, and their frowns quickly stretched out.


    In their view, with leaves infinite, the war situation will be completely reversed.


    "Old master!"


    All of them face Ye Wuji and speak respectfully and loudly.


    In this regard, ye Wuji lightly waved his hand, and then first looked at Ye Yun: "boy, you and your friends have made my Ye family pay a very heavy price. It can be said that you are my sworn enemy, but I have a large number of adults, and I can still spare your life."


    After ye Wuji arrived, he did not know why he suddenly became calm, as if he had no anger in his heart.


    "Of course, if you want to live, you need to promise me several conditions. First, you absolutely submit to me and sign a slave contract with me. Second, you unconditionally tell me the way to control the stone beast. Third, your friend also submits to me, signs a slave contract with me, and tells me the way to control the big brush aircraft."


    Ye Wuji opened his mouth slowly and listened to the tone as if he had given Ye Yun and others a great pardon.


    "I believe Ye Yun, you and your friends are not fools. You should be able to make the right choice soon."


    After a pause, ye Wuji went on, showing pride in his words, even waiting for ye Yun''s flattery.


    However, ye Yun sneered.


    Ye Yun didn''t reply to Ye Wuji, but asked the blood drinking crazy devil, "old devil, do you think it''s good for old ye to put forward these conditions?"


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, very good, very good, it''s... Good, MAHLE Gobi!"


    The blood drinking demon finished his words with a cold hum and kept sneering at Ye Wuji.


    This laughter made Ye Wuji''s face gloomy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to choose. This time I hope you can think clearly before you answer."


    Ye Wuji still didn''t attack, but the tone between the words was much more severe.


    Ye Yun continued to sneer, and the blood drinking crazy devil was more direct. He spit hard in the direction of Ye Wuji.


    "This is my choice!"


    After spitting, the blood drinking maniac opened his mouth.


    Although the spitting of the blood drinking maniac disappeared under Ye Wuji''s wave, the humiliation in public almost made Ye Wuji crazy.


    "Your decision doomed you to die miserably today."


    Ye Wuji almost opened his mouth word by word, but he didn''t do it directly.


    Perhaps in his view, he is the existence that dominates the overall situation.


    As long as he wants, he can kill the blood drinking demon, ye Yun and all the rebels at any time.

 Chapter 703

    Ye Wuji turned to master Yan again, and his tone was unspeakably disappointed: "Yan Qingyang, as a person who dominates the Ye Empire, you dare to betray and help Ye Yun, a villain. Can you regret it?"


    In this regard, master Yan also sneered and tit for tat: "Our Ye family and the other three families are nominally the four families of the Ba Ye Empire, but in fact they are just puppets of your Ye family. 90% of the property we earn every year will be taken away by your Ye family. I don''t know what the owners of the other three families think. Anyway, I''ve long wanted to reverse your Ye family''s rule!"


    Master Yan''s face became more dignified between his words. He then said, "besides, ye Yun saved my granddaughter and is my benefactor. Why regret fighting for my benefactor?"


    Master Yan''s words made Ye Wuji look gloomy quickly.


    "Today is really an eye opener. Even you, a mole ant and grass mustard that I have never paid attention to, dare to rebel."


    Ye Wuji is almost gnashing his teeth.


    "But now I''m not going to kill you first. Don''t you want to fight for ye Yun? Today I''ll cut Ye Yun in front of you and make it irreparable."


    Ye Wuji looked at Ye Yun, his thin right hand slowly lifted up, and the towering Xuanqi was generated again.


    And the mysterious Qi, which spread all over the whole heaven and earth, suddenly turned into thousands of sharp daggers.


    The cold is everywhere. It comes from these daggers. It seems to freeze the whole world!


    "Ye Yun, now I''ll let you experience the pain of thousands of cuts!"


    Ye Wuji gently waved his right hand, and the thousands of sharp daggers suddenly turned down and roared towards Ye Yun''s position.


    Before ye Yun made a sound, the stone beast appeared rashly and intended to block Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, under Ye Wuji''s light breath, the stone beast flew backwards hundreds of meters.


    "He''s a good beast, but he tried to fight me before he grew up?"


    Ye Wuji spoke disdainfully to the stone beast that hit the ground.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    Not far away, he found Ye Yun''s crisis. The blood drinking crazy devil directly abandoned Ye infinite and the four guardians and galloped towards Ye Yun.


    "The sixth floor of the king''s terrace is just a big mole ant in front of me!"


    Ye Wuji''s fingers flicked gently, and an air wave directly lifted the blood drinking crazy devil out.


    "Now, who else can protect you?"


    Ye Wuji laughed wildly, and thousands of daggers were already inserted towards Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun!"


    "Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yin and master Yan exclaimed at the same time that they wanted to help Ye Yun, but it was too late.


    And with their accomplishments, they are not qualified to plug their teeth in front of thousands of daggers.


    But ye Yun, with a clear wind and light clouds on his face, calmly faced the stabbing of thousands of Sen Han daggers


    "This attack may not kill me!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly and looked at Ye Wuji with provocative eyes.


    "You can''t pretend when you''re dying!"


    Ye Wuji snorted coldly. Of course, he was determined to kill Ye Yun.


    And then it''s really dying?


    When thousands of senhan daggers are five meters away from ye Yun''s body, the split collapse ends, and then dissipates.


    This scene is unspeakably strange!


    It seems that there is a completely transparent and unbreakable shield five meters in front of Ye Yun.


    This shield can stop everything, stop everything, and destroy everything!


    "What is this?"


    Even ye Wuji was stunned.


    However, soon, ye Wuji raised his right hand again, and a more powerful Xuanqi suddenly appeared, diffused in an instant, and covered the whole audience.


    And these mysterious Qi once again form a senhan dagger, at least 50000 this time.


    Even, the 50000 senhan daggers kept making the sound of swords. The daggers trembled like living objects, and could not wait to cut Ye Yun into meat mud.


    "Go and chop Ye Yun up for me!"


    Ye Wuji waved his arm and drank loudly.


    Fifty thousand daggers seemed to have been eager to try and roared towards Ye Yun. Their momentum was much more magnificent than that just now.


    However, the strange scene is staged again!


    These daggers disintegrated five meters away from ye Yun, and then disappeared!


    The whole process is spectacular without any suspense.


    More people exclaimed, and their eyes were full of incredible!


    But soon, something even more incredible happened to them.


    In front of Ye Yun, a figure slowly turned out.


    This is an old man with shabby clothes and sloppy image... But when people look at the past, they just look up to the God.


    It seems that the old man who really blocked thousands of Sen Han daggers just now seems to emerge out of thin air.


    "Who are you, old man?"


    Ye Wuji couldn''t help asking. With the appearance of the old man, the scene was obviously out of his control.


    Even if he sent out 50000 senhan daggers for the second time just now, it was not ye Wuji''s strongest attack.


    However, the attack could be stopped by the old man quietly, and ye Wuji was already quite afraid.


    Ye Yun didn''t seem surprised at the appearance of the old man.


    It is true.


    Just now, when ye Yun asked the blood drinking crazy devil to make a quick decision, the blood drinking crazy devil had sent a message to Ye Yun that Qi Haitian should arrive soon.


    It turned out that the blood drinking maniac and Qi Haitian met first. Originally, the blood drinking maniac was going to let Qi Haitian sit on a big brush together, but Qi Haitian didn''t like this brush, and even bet with the blood drinking maniac who was faster.


    Later facts proved that Qi Haitian''s speed was quite different from that of a big brush


    For ye Wuji''s question, the old man, Qi Haitian, was too lazy to answer, but suddenly turned to Ye Yun and said with some apology: "alliance leader, I didn''t expect the old devil to arrive first. It''s really a shame!"


    At first, ye Yun established a cloud alliance in the forest ruins.


    Among them, Qi Haitian is a member of the cloud alliance, so it''s normal to call ye Yun the alliance leader.


    Of course, Qi Haitian entered the voice transmission range of the voice token shortly after entering Dongzhou, and contacted Ye Yun.


    This is why Ye Yun has no fear!


    Not surprisingly, Qi Haitian shouted "alliance leader" to Ye Yun and stunned everyone present.


    Many people see that Qi Haitian can easily block Ye Wuji''s attack, and his cultivation should be at least above the seventh floor of the king''s rank.


    And such a man of cultivation is actually Ye Yun''s subordinate?


    "Since you''re with Ye Yun again, let''s die together!"


    The sound of Ye Wuji''s fierce drinking sounded again.

 Chapter 704

    Between drinking, ye Wuji rose directly into the air.


    This time, his hands were raised at the same time, and more powerful mysterious Qi was diffused, and 100000 senhan daggers were fully transformed in the air.


    Ye Wuji offered 50 drops of blood essence in a row.


    These blood essence were first fused, and immediately turned into 100000 blood red Qi.


    These blood red Qi have penetrated into every senhan dagger between lightning and thunder.


    In an instant, 100000 senhan daggers turned into 100000 blood red daggers.


    And, roaring in the direction of Qi Haitian and ye Yun


    The scene was unspeakably spectacular.


    In this regard, Qi Haitian looked disdainful and seemed to say to himself, "the Buddha said, there should be light!"


    At the next moment, the originally transparent shield suddenly became golden and dazzling, comparable to the scorching sun in the sky!


    And in this golden light, there is endless Sanskrit.


    These Sanskrit words float away, like living creatures, and automatically form a rune array.


    Block all 100000 bloody daggers easily, and then make them smash quickly.


    "Elder, I just accidentally offended you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Ye Wuji immediately counselled.


    Just now his strongest attack was easily blocked by Qi Haitian. He was almost sure that Qi Haitian had at least reached the eighth level of the king''s rank.


    For this cultivation, there is a possibility of a war before ye Wuji arranges the supreme sleepy array. Now, fighting is equivalent to delivering vegetables.


    "The Buddha said that if you know your mistakes, you can change them. If you are good, you can abolish them!"


    Qi Haitian spoke solemnly.


    There is no doubt about the tone.


    What else does Ye Wuji want to say? Qi Haitian has made a direct move.


    One palm, smash the elixir field of Ye Wuji.


    It''s a pity that a generation of Ye''s old masters, the absolute masters of the whole Ba Ye Empire, have become useless today!


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Although Ye Wuji was oppressed and resentful in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it in his face.


    "Of course, I believe in Buddhism. Generally, I don''t kill animals, but I don''t know whether our alliance leader kills animals or not!"


    Qi Haitian spoke slowly, and his words made Ye Wuji''s face turn black in an instant.


    "I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Yun spoke without hesitation, which shocked Ye Wuji and even suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Because I think Miss Yan hates you more, so I give you to miss Yan!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and his words made Ye Wuji''s face turn black again.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Yin spoke sincerely to Ye Yun, and then walked step by step to Ye Wuji, who had become a waste man.


    Now ye Qiu, let alone against Ye Yin, even can beat an ordinary person.


    "Xiao Yin, I''m your grandfather. I''ve spoiled you for 20 years, and..."


    Ye Wuji wanted to say something more. Suddenly he felt that he couldn''t make a sound.


    A moment ago, Ye Yan waved the short blade in his hand like a lightning, which cut Ye Wuji''s throat


    "You and I don''t talk nonsense, just about life and death!"


    The moment Ye Yin wiped the blood on the short blade, ye Wuji''s head rolled down and his eyes widened, as if he was dying.


    Everyone can''t believe the fact: the absolute master of the Ba Ye empire is dead?


    "Since then, the Ba Ye Empire belongs to the Yan Family!"


    Ye Yun stepped over Ye Wuji''s body, solemnly opened his mouth, and his voice spread into everyone''s ears.


    "Young master ye, this..."


    Master Yan is a little confused. He came to support Ye Yun with the heart of death. Now, instead of dying, how can he become the manager of the Ba Ye Empire?


    However, master Yan''s words were interrupted by Ye Yun: "needless to say, your Yan family is best suited to manage the Ba Ye empire."


    Instead, ye Yun glanced over the four guardians, the ten commanders, and more than 10000 forbidden guards, and finally fixed his eyes on Ye Wuji: "are you convinced?"


    Ye Yun''s voice was bland, but it was like magic, which made all of them cold physically and mentally and nodded subconsciously.


    Now, ye Wuji is dead. Ye Yun can control the life and death of all of them. They dare not refuse.


    "Then what are you doing? Make a slave contract with old man Yan!"


    At the moment, ye Yun''s words are equivalent to the imperial edict. Although they are unwilling, they dare not refuse.


    Half an hour later, ye Yun left the imperial city.


    It''s time to return to Kowloon college!


    "Originally, she just came to cure Yan Xiaoyu''s strange disease, but now she helps the Yan Family dominate the Ba Ye empire. After Yan Linglong knows it, she should thank herself very much!"


    On the big brush, ye Yun sighed secretly.


    Now, Qi Haitian can''t wait to rush to supreme college.


    He and Wang Wuwei, President of supreme college, are good brothers in life and death. They have been away for 200 years. They want to see each other right now.


    Of course, ye Yun asked him to bring the opportunity stone into the supreme college.


    Xiaoye, Leng Jianke and Leng Xiaolian are all in the supreme college.


    This opportunistic stone is for cold swordsman''s broken arm regeneration.


    Ye Yin entered the supreme college with Qi Haitian.


    Ye Yin had a special constitution, and now he just had no place to go, so ye Yun recommended him to enter the supreme college.


    "I hope that when Lao Qi returns to the supreme college, he can get the top-level transmission jade slips from his eldest brother Wang Wuwei, and contact Tianhua as soon as possible to raise them. At that time, our cloud alliance will reunite and travel across Dongzhou!"


    On the big brush, blood drinking demons are arrogant.


    The adventure of blood drinking crazy devil after being sucked away by suction is no less than ye Yun.


    Ye Yun fell into a holy tomb, while the blood drinking demon fell into a holy inheritance.


    Unfortunately, the blood drinking crazy devil just absorbed less than a cup of tea Kung Fu inherited by the saint, and was excluded by a strange force. Even one ten thousandth of the holy Qi inherited by the saint was not absorbed.


    Then you can''t enter the land of the inheritance of the saints.


    However, fortunately, the blood drinking crazy devil remembered the location of the place where the holy one passed on, and was ready to wait until the cultivation was enough in the future, strongly blow off the seal of the place where the holy one passed on, and continue to complete the absorption of holy Qi.


    And at the moment when the blood drinking crazy devil was repelled by the strange force, one of the brushes came out easily.


    This is the big brush aircraft, and it was named by the blood drinking crazy Devil: invincible all over the sky magic pen.


    Blood drinking maniac is a contract signed by Ye Yun with blood attribute. Of course, he should follow Ye Yun.


    Between words, the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "Master, it seems that you suddenly have a tracking mark on you. It seems that someone is plotting against master! We might as well play with him!"


    The blood drinking devil sneered and opened his mouth, full of interest.

 Chapter 705

    Tens of thousands of miles away, in an unfathomable valley.


    Tens of thousands of magnificent buildings are located in it.


    Valley central square, a temple like building.


    "Uncle, how''s it going?"


    A handsome young man couldn''t wait to ask.


    If ye Yun is here, he will recognize that this handsome young man is Lingnan, who ranks third in the Langya list of Kowloon University.


    "Well, just now I opened the blood scorpion altar and used the tracking secret method. I have tracked Ye Yun''s trace, and I have sent scorpion C to go. In detail, ye Yun''s head will be put here soon!"


    On one side, a thin old man may have just performed the Dharma, and his face was full of fatigue.


    Scorpion C?


    When Lingnan heard the name, he subconsciously felt cold.


    Immediately, a gloomy and cold figure appeared in his mind.


    It used scorpion C!


    It seems that ye Yun is really going to die this time!


    Ye Yun circled into a rather Secret Forest.


    Now the blood drinking crazy devil has entered the blood drinking sword again, and the big brush has been reduced and put away.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Yun stood still under an old willow with a crooked neck and suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    Ye Yun''s super mental power has been perceived, and the tracker is approaching.


    And judge that the person who tracks is strong.


    But now ye Yun is fearless.


    Sure enough, as ye Yun expected, his words just fell, and a figure appeared!


    The figure was dressed in black, and his body was a little thin. He exuded a cold and gloomy breath.


    In his hand, a bloody dagger sent out cold light!


    However, when ye Yun saw the figure in black and held the Dagger''s arm, his body and mind were cold.


    Immediately, the killing intention was vertical and horizontal in the eyes.


    The sign Ye Yun is very familiar with. It is the blood scorpion tattoo of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    "I thought it would take some trouble, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to die in the jungle!"


    Scorpion C''s tone was cold. He gently blew a breath and blew at his bloody dagger, sending out bursts of harsh sound.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Ye Yun drew out a huge black sword, and his war intention almost reached the top.


    "Of course, I''m here today, so you''ll die!"


    Scorpion C moved directly.


    A cold light flashed, and scorpion C''s body jumped like a ghost.


    The next moment, scorpion C has arrived in front of Ye Yun, and the bloody dagger in his hand is heavily inserted into Ye Yun''s heart.


    Scorpion C''s strike is very fast, and this set of actions is as clean as flowing clouds and water.


    However, ye Yunxiu directly uses the excellent body method of jiuxiao Lingyun formula "nine floating", and the body speed is also extremely superb.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun waved a huge black sword to stop the fatal blow of the bloody dagger.


    When the bloody dagger and the giant black sword intertwined, a burst of stinging sparks burst out.


    His chest was stuffy for a while, and ye Yun stepped back five or six steps before he staggered to stand still.


    The killer has reached the first level of cultivation of Wang terrace!


    And looking at his body method, speed and coquettish killing skill, it should be easy to kill people with the same cultivation!


    After this blow, ye Yun had a preliminary judgment on the strength of scorpion C in his heart.


    "Eh!"


    One blow not only failed to kill Ye Yun, but was blocked by him. Scorpion C''s heart was obviously full of surprise.


    At this moment, he even came up with the idea that ye Yun was not less than 20 years old as Lingnan intelligence said!


    "You''re going to die!"


    Scorpion C''s face became colder and colder. What wrapped up all over his body seemed not to be Xuanqi, but more like murderous Qi.


    A man under the age of twenty can fend off his fatal blow.


    This is no longer a genius, but a peerless genius!


    Therefore, such people must be strangled in the cradle as soon as possible.


    This time, scorpion C attacked more fiercely, faster and fiercer!


    Even, the bloody dagger in his hand has become a bloody light, which makes people unable to see its specific location.


    Although the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was intertwined with the bloody dagger this time, it was not completely blocked.


    To be exact, the bloody dagger in scorpion C''s hand just gently crossed the blade of the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, then turned abruptly and stabbed Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    This dagger pierced Ye Yun''s flesh deeply and even directly into Ye Yun''s bones!


    The red blood splashed out wantonly. Ye Yun felt a hot pain in the whole right arm, which seemed to be mixed with a biting cold.


    "I said you were going to die!"


    Suddenly he pulled the bloody dagger out of Ye Yun''s right shoulder, and a sneer finally hung on scorpion C''s pale face.


    That sneer with contempt, with ridicule!


    He held the bloody dagger tighter in his hand. He walked to Ye Yun step by step!


    "Don''t come out yet. I can deal with this killer!"


    Ye Yun delivered the sound to the blood drinking demon who was ready to appear in time.


    Although Ye Yun''s accomplishments today are only the top of the seven levels of heaven level, he can easily kill almost anyone with accomplishments below the king level.


    Now, ye Yun is ready to try to fight with the people at the level of Wang Jie.


    "Master, the killer has mastered countless killing skills. It''s hard to have an opponent for the same cultivation. What''s more, blaming the killer can be four levels higher than your cultivation!"


    Although he knows Ye Yun''s ability to kill beyond his level, the blood drinking crazy devil still doesn''t believe Ye Yun will be the opponent of scorpion C.


    "I said, I can deal with this killer!"


    Ye Yun reiterated in a very heavy tone.


    "My favorite thing is to kill genius!"


    One side, scorpion C smiled and opened his mouth. The bloody dagger in his hand shook and shook in front of Ye Yun, but he never stabbed it.


    He wants Ye Yun to suffer from panic!


    However, he did not notice that there was no blood splashing on Ye Yun''s right shoulder, which had been stabbed with a dagger by scorpion C, and the punctured bones inside had been repaired, and even the skin and flesh grew slowly.


    This time, it''s not the body refining materials that repair Ye Yun''s body, but the spirit of the Dragon God.


    "Next, I''ll let you taste the pain of gouging out your heart!"


    The bloody dagger in scorpion C''s hand moves again. This time, he is ready to directly insert it into Ye Yun''s heart


    "Let you taste my attack!"


    Ye Yun soared into the air and directly sent out the final version of shenmeteorite seven times chopping.


    The black sword light roared away. It was completely destructive.


    This powerful momentum was unexpected to scorpion C.


    At the critical moment, scorpion C holds a bloody dagger to block.


    Boom


    A great roar sounded.


    At the end of the turbulence, scorpion C was in a mess with ragged clothes, but his body was ok, not even visible scars.

 Chapter 706

    There is really a big barrier between the tenth floor of Tianjie and the first floor of Wangjie!


    The final version of shenmeteorite seven times chopping can even kill the tenth floor of Tianjie, but it can only embarrass the first floor of Wangjie.


    "Although I have looked at you infinitely high, it seems that I underestimated your ability."


    The embarrassed scorpion C was not angry on his face. On the contrary, he could not hide his happy smile.


    Obviously, he is interested in killing Ye Yun, a peerless genius.


    The next moment, he soared into the air, and the bloody dagger in his hand was like the moon and a hook. He scratched a bloody arc and stabbed at Ye Yun''s heart.


    Scorpion C''s body method is like a ghost. It''s erratic and people can''t see it clearly.


    Ye Yun is fearless about this.


    The sword field and the sword yuan field are opened.


    Swing a huge black sword.


    The black sword light carries a stronger breath, just like eyes, and accurately concentrates the erratic body of scorpion C.


    Boom


    The sound of a stronger collision rose abruptly.


    This time, scorpion C flew out wildly.


    Although there are no fatal injuries, they are also scarred.


    "The same move, why is it so powerful this time?"


    Scorpion C has 10000 doubts in his heart.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s heart is full of excitement.


    Just now, ye Yun tried to add the spirit of Dragon God for the first time in the seven chop of shenmeteor.


    As a result, the power of shenmeteor''s seven fold chop has been significantly improved.


    After integrating the subtlety of unknown sword technique, the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul and the spirit of Dragon God, the open shenmeteorite seven fold chop is the final version of the real shenmeteorite seven fold chop.


    This is the ultimate version of the real seven fold divine meteor chop, which even makes it possible for ye Yun to defeat the first level cultivation of Wang Jie.


    Seeing ye Yun didn''t answer, scorpion C didn''t ask, so he was ready to run away.


    Like Wang Qingyu who met in the forest ruins, this scorpion C was also cautious. He didn''t hesitate to escape after he felt that he was not ye Yun''s opponent.


    "Now that you''re here, you still want to escape?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Hehe, I admit that your move is very powerful, but you can catch up with me based on your cultivation on the seventh floor of the heaven level?"


    Scorpion C looks back with disdain.


    In this regard, ye Yun took out the blood drinking sword: "although I can''t catch up with you, he can!"


    Looking at the blood drinking sword suddenly caught by Ye Yun, scorpion C stumbled and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Although he felt that some occasions were wrong, scorpion C still couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Are you going to catch up with me with this sword?"


    Scorpion C looks unbelievable and thinks Ye Yun is crazy.


    "He is not a sword, it is a great power of the king''s six layer peak cultivation!"


    Scorpion C was originally a serious and even ruthless person, but at this moment he smiled back and forth and almost grinned to the root of his ears!


    Say a sword as the power of the sixth floor peak of the king''s terrace?


    Ye Yun, you look as if you have vowed!


    This is undoubtedly equivalent to Ye Yun holding a lump of dog dung and telling scorpion C that it''s not dog dung. It''s a magic pill, and it''s a magic pill that can rise to immortality immediately after taking a bite


    But the next moment, the smile on scorpion C''s face was stiff, and a pair of eyes gradually widened until they almost jumped out of their eyes


    Because he saw a handsome middle-aged man get out of the Blood Sword


    Moreover, the handsome middle-aged man exudes a dangerous smell all over his body!


    In particular, the smile raised by the corner of his mouth is more cold than the sneer of death in scorpion C''s eyes!


    This... Is it really the power of Wang Jie''s sixth floor peak cultivation?


    Scorpion C panicked and tried to escape at full speed.


    But it''s too late!


    "A little king wants to run away in front of the old devil. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil sneered, and then popped up an angry wave.


    This air wave caught up with scorpion C who fled quickly and smashed his right leg directly.


    As a top killer, the pain of losing his right leg didn''t make him even frown. Now he has only one idea in his mind: run for his life.


    There is no need to worry about firewood.


    What''s more, there are more powerful killers in the headquarters!


    It will make a comeback and pay for it with blood!


    But suddenly from the hunter to the hunted, this huge contrast still makes scorpion C very unhappy!


    Then the next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil popped up another air wave and directly smashed scorpion C''s left leg.


    Legs smashed.


    This makes scorpion C''s heart instantly covered with a layer of dead ash.


    For a killer, the biggest sorrow is the assassination failure, and the biggest sorrow is not only the assassination failure, but also being killed!


    Now scorpion C will undoubtedly experience the greatest sorrow!


    "It''s ironic that I should die in the hands of my prey!"


    Looking at Ye Yun coming step by step, scorpion C is unwilling.


    "Ironic? Hehe, in fact, you are not a prey in my eyes!"


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, but his tone was very firm.


    Ye Yun raised the huge black sword in his hand and looked down at scorpion C, but he didn''t chop it down. Instead, he asked, "tell me, who sent you to kill me?"


    Ye Yun is convinced that he used a special skill to cover up all the blood scorpion marks. It is impossible for the blood scorpion killer to find himself.


    There is only one possibility left, that is, someone gives blood scorpion killer a lot of money to buy his own head.


    "Hum, it''s a great shame for a killer to fail. If he still tells his prey about his employer, he doesn''t deserve to be called a killer!"


    "There is no doubt that I will die today, and you ye Yun will never live for five days. I''ll wait for you in the hell!"


    Scorpion C flashed a determination in his eyes. The next moment, he foamed directly at his mouth and died.


    Blood scorpion killers will. Each killer''s teeth are stuffed with highly toxic drugs for suicide.


    At the same time, in a magnificent lobby of the valley complex, a row of blood cards were enshrined on the table, and one of them collapsed.


    The blood card was smashed and finally annihilated directly!


    In the eyes of the old man in charge of taking care of the lobby, it was cold and finally squatting on the ground.


    The old man knew that each blood card represented a top killer.


    The third blood card destroyed, that is, scorpion C, is gone


    The next moment, the old man came out of the wilderness with a panic on his face. He wanted to report the matter to the president as soon as possible.


    "How is this possible? Scorpion C... Scorpion C''s blood card is out!"


    In the lobby, a gloomy man dressed in black was as cold as frost.

 Chapter 707

    With a loud bang, the door of the lobby was directly smashed by the gloomy man.


    For a long time, the dark man in black finally eased his mood. He pressed his anger and said to the old man: "go and call me scorpion B now!"


    The old man guarding the lobby, if pardoned, immediately left. After all, he was too depressed in the lobby.


    However, after tens of breath, a man in black came on foot. It was scorpion B.


    "President Ling, I''m coming!"


    Scorpion B''s tone is extremely respectful.


    "Go and find me scorpion C!"


    The gloomy man''s voice was a little hoarse, but there was a feeling of forest cold in his ears.


    "You mean Xiao C? I saw him this morning. Wasn''t he sent out by the vice president to carry out the killing mission? Hasn''t he come back yet?"


    When the gloomy man asked, Scorpio B was really confused.


    After all, in his opinion, ye Yun, the target of assassination, is extremely talented, but it''s easy for scorpion C to kill Ye Yun.


    "But it''s normal. In my opinion, Xiao C must have killed his prey. Now he''s on his way back. There''s no need to look for it!"


    Scorpion B slammed his face and suddenly realized it!


    "What I asked you to find is the body of scorpion C!"


    "Well, ah!"


    Scorpion B was stunned.


    He thought he had heard wrong. After a long time, he asked carefully, "President Ling, what did you say just now?"


    "Scorpion C is dead! Not long ago, the blood card belonging to scorpion C was broken!"


    "Buzz", black scorpion B''s mind was blank. He understood the meaning of the blood card for the killer of the blood scorpion killer club


    In a word, the blood card is in people, the blood card is broken and people die!


    He never thought that his good brother scorpion C would die.


    Suddenly, scorpion B thought of Ye Yun. After all, scorpion C was following him this morning.


    But soon, scorpion B shook his head again and again. In his opinion, although Ye Yun was extremely talented, he could not kill scorpion C!


    The cultivation gap between the two is too big!


    "Whoever dares to kill Xiao C must die!"


    "I''m going to find vice president Ling now. He knows Ye Yun''s trace through the tracking secret method. I ask to track Ye Yun and kill the murderer while retrieving Xiao C''s body!"


    Scorpion B hates to speak, and scorpion C is his third brother.


    The anger on his face was undisguised!


    The hatred in his heart has burst!


    "Scorpion B, you ask scorpion a to go together. I suspect that ye Yun may be followed by an expert."


    The gloomy man looks dignified. After all, among the three killers in the scorpion family, scorpion C has the worst cultivation, scorpion B has the second, and scorpion a has the highest cultivation.


    Scorpion B nods and goes straight to scorpion A''s residence.


    However, I learned that scorpion armor was closing the dead pass. Once it was rashly disturbed, it was life-threatening.


    "What can a little Ye Yun do even if he is accompanied by an expert? After all, I can''t compare with scorpion C. If I dare to kill scorpion C, I''m enough to prevent him from seeing the sun tomorrow!"


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, seeing that scorpion a has no tendency to leave the customs, scorpion B can''t wait. Then he goes straight to the vice president''s residence and asks for ye Yun''s trace, so he goes at full speed.


    In the jungle, ye Yun didn''t go to Kowloon college directly with a big brush.


    But holding a huge black sword, constantly emitting black sword light.


    "Although I have successfully added the spirit of the Dragon God into the seven chop of the divine meteorite, I always feel that the integration of the spirit of the Dragon God is not good. I only give play to the power of the spirit of the Dragon God which is less than three layers!"


    Ye Yun frowned and opened his mouth with some dissatisfaction.


    Ye Yun firmly believes that if the Qi of the Dragon God is integrated into 100%, the power of shenmeteor''s seven fold chop will be greatly improved again.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the success of integrating the spirit of the Dragon God for the first time, ye Yun began to practice continuously in the jungle.


    It is intended to integrate the spirit of the Dragon God into the seven chop of the divine meteorite to the greatest extent.


    "The master is really a pervert. The seventh level cultivation of the heaven level can make an attack that the first level of the king level can''t catch. When the king level cultivation is really reached, it''s good?"


    Looking at Ye Yun who emitted black sword light again and again, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help sighing.


    Now, after more than two hours of hard training, ye Yun has been able to integrate 40% of the spirit of the Dragon God into the seven heavy cuts of the divine meteorite.


    At the same time, the power of Shenyun seven fold chop has also been significantly improved.


    "Oh, which bastard is hiding there. Get out of here quickly!"


    The blood drinking maniac''s face suddenly turned cold, and then burst into a thunderous drink.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help stopping his action because of the blood drinking maniac''s drinking. He looked at it with the blood drinking maniac''s eyes, but there was nothing.


    "It seems that there is really a good master around this boy!"


    Just the next moment, the empty area suddenly came a burst of gloomy words.


    Then ye Yun suddenly felt a wave of mysterious Qi, and then a dark figure slowly appeared.


    This man is dressed in black and thin. Ye Yun has a familiar feeling!


    To be exact, the black figure, the blood scorpion killer called "scorpion C", will be very similar to the top killer, whether it is the gloomy breath or the somber tone of voice.


    This person is Scorpion B.


    Before coming, scorpion B specially smeared a layer of blood on himself. The scorpion killer will make a strange medicine that can hide his body.


    Once this strange medicine is applied, the body can be completely hidden. At least people of the same level can see through it.


    But what he never expected was that he met the blood drinking crazy devil and was identified.


    In other words, the blood drinking crazy devil is at least an expert of the same level as him!


    Scorpion B flashed a dignified look on his face, but it was just dignified. He was confident that his superb killing techniques could easily kill beyond his level.


    As for ye Yun on one side, scorpion B didn''t see it from beginning to end.


    It seemed to him that ye Yun was a mole ant that he could easily get rid of after killing the blood drinking maniac.


    "You must have killed Xiao C?"


    Scorpion B narrowed his eyes, and the bloody dagger appeared in his hand, emitting a cold light in the sun.


    Although scorpion B is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Even before drinking blood, the crazy devil has moved.


    Move like lightning!


    "Hahaha, kill one, another!"


    In the face of scorpion B''s full attack, the blood drinking crazy devil looked flat.


    Compared with scorpion C, scorpion B''s accomplishments are much stronger, but it''s only the third level of the king''s terrace!


    This man of cultivation is nothing but rubbish in the eyes of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The disdain of blood drinking maniac is ridiculous in the eyes of scorpion B!

 Chapter 708

    Scorpion B is obviously confident about his bloody dagger.


    His body method was much more ingenious than scorpion C. after the changes in reality and reality, the blood dagger was fiercely inserted into the chest of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Small skills!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil sneered, then stretched out his right hand and grabbed the blood dagger accurately.


    The bloody dagger that sent out the forest cold breath was almost irresistible. It was easily held by the blood drinking crazy devil, as if it were holding a twig.


    And with the gentle force of the blood drinking crazy devil''s right hand, the whole blood dagger was directly crushed.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The disdain on the blood drinking crazy devil''s face became more and more intense.


    At the same time, the bloody dagger was like a lead wrapped around it. Not only was it all broken, but also the whole arm of scorpion B began to break quickly.


    Scorpion B is also a simple person. He broke his whole right arm directly.


    After losing an arm, scorpion B didn''t change his face and ran away without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, scorpion B''s legs were smashed directly under the two waves of anger ejected by the blood drinking crazy devil.


    This time, without waiting for scorpion B to bite the poison on his teeth, the blood drinking crazy devil has popped up an angry wave again.


    This air wave directly broke scorpion B''s mouth and knocked out all scorpion B''s teeth.


    Of course, it also includes scorpion B''s tooth containing highly toxic drugs.


    Now scorpion B can''t die if he wants to die.


    "Who spent a lot of money on me to die?"


    Ye Yun has offended many people, but because he offended many people, he can''t be sure who bought the killer to kill himself.


    Scorpion B shut up and looked at Ye Yun and almost spewed fire.


    "Old devil, I''ll leave this guy to you. Try to pry his mouth open."


    Ye Yun knows that blood drinking demons have some methods to torture people.


    With a response, the blood drinking crazy devil looked excited and was ready to start.


    "You dare!"


    At that moment, a violent drink suddenly sounded in the void not far away.


    Then, a huge force roared.


    This huge force almost tore the void.


    Simple, rough, without a trace of suspense!


    Then, a figure slowly turned out.


    This figure is also dressed in black, with a cold and fierce face, which is a bit thicker than scorpion B.


    In particular, the evil spirit belonging to the killer almost reached a chilling level.


    But the difference is that the black killer who jumped out suddenly was a little untidy.


    There was also a disgusting smell all over him, as if he had just climbed out of the pit.


    Especially after the cold wind blows, it spreads rapidly


    It''s so sour that it''s almost like a coma!


    With this person''s call, Scorpio B, who was already desperate, was in great spirits.


    He looked excited and respectfully opened his mouth to the man in Black: "brother, congratulations on breaking through the fourth floor of the ground level and reaching the fifth floor of the ground level!"


    The man in black is the boss of the scorpion family, scorpion armour.


    Seeing that scorpion B broke three limbs, scorpion a was very angry.


    He had just finished his retreat when he heard that his third brother scorpion C was killed and his second brother scorpion B went to pursue the murderer.


    Therefore, scorpion armor did not care to wash away all kinds of impurities from the whole body because of the upgrade, so it came in a hurry.


    "Big brother, Xiao C is dead. They did it all!"


    Scorpion B''s eyes are red and can almost bleed.


    He was howling rather than talking.


    "Then they are all going to die!"


    At this moment, scorpion armor admitted that he was qualified to say this.


    Even just now when the blood drinking crazy devil broke the three limbs of scorpion B, the cultivation shown was the fourth floor of the king''s terrace.


    Instead, the scorpion armor looked at Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil and said in a cold voice, "tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Ye Yun was speechless, and the blood drinking crazy devil moved directly.


    It was a complete blink. The blood drinking crazy devil came to the scorpion armor, and two air waves popped up in his right hand, which instantly hit the scorpion armor''s eyes.


    The next moment, the scorpion''s eyes exploded and blood splashed. The image was frightening.


    "This is the punishment for your crazy words. Next, you can tell me the way you want to die."


    Blood drinking maniac has always been a maniac, and the most unbearable thing is that people with cultivation weaker than him are still crazy in front of him.


    Of course, except ye Yun.


    "It was the sixth floor cultivation of Wang Jie, which greatly surprised me!"


    Scorpion armour was shocked and immediately said, "fortunately, I still have a card. I dare to kill my brother and waste my eyes. Today I will give you ten times the pain!"


    Suddenly, a bloody pill appeared in his hand, emitting a violent smell


    The moment the blood pill appeared, it seemed that the whole world was a little dark!


    In addition to the violent smell, there was an undisguised evil spirit on the blood red pill.


    "The pill is clearly the burning yuan pill, but why does it contain such a powerful breath?"


    The blood drinking maniac was full of doubts. He didn''t know why even though he was well-informed.


    Burn New Year''s day.


    This is a pill that can instantly enhance the speed and strength of body method taken for a period of time, but at the cost of ten years of longevity yuan and lifelong Xuangong


    But the burning yuan pill can''t give off such a strong breath.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of another pill that was almost listed as forbidden: gas pill!


    As the name suggests, the gas pill is to temporarily improve your accomplishments by burning your accomplishments.


    However, compared with the burning yuan pill, which only subtracts the longevity yuan of ten years, once taken, the burning yuan pill will reduce all the Xuangong of the whole body, and you can''t practice Xuanqi again in the future. From then on, you will become a useless man!


    Although there is only one word difference between fuel yuan Dan and fuel gas Dan, their grades are very different.


    Scorpion armor has such cultivation and can take the gas pill so cleanly. This courage alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "You are all ready to meet my towering anger!"


    The moment scorpion armour took the gas pill, his momentum was infinite.


    His whole body was full of irritability. His long hair almost stood up upside down, and his eyes were red


    Even his cold face, which was like a coffin, was covered with frost, as if it made the surrounding temperature a little cold.


    Of course, with this, his cultivation is rising.


    Wang Jie, five floors high!


    The top of the fifth floor of the king''s terrace!


    ¡­¡­


    King''s terrace is on the sixth floor!


    Wang level, 7th floor, elementary!


    The cultivation of scorpion armor is finally fixed on the seventh floor of the king''s level.


    This cultivation is higher than that of blood drinking demons.


    "How''s it going? How many percent are you sure of winning?"


    Ye Yun knows that although the blood drinking crazy devil is only the peak of the sixth floor of the king''s level, it may not be able to fight with the elementary people of the seventh floor of the king''s level because of the constitution of the blood attribute and the cultivation of the skill of the blood attribute.

 Chapter 709

    "60% sure, but I may have to pay some price."


    The blood drinking demon''s face was dignified for the first time.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "then we don''t have to fight him."


    The gas pill can only help the scorpion armor maintain the cultivation of the seventh floor of the king''s rank for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, the scorpion armor must become a waste.


    Therefore, as long as the blood drinking crazy devil and ye Yun avoid for a quarter of an hour, they will be the winner.


    As for the way to avoid, the blood drinking crazy devil has taken out the big brush without waiting for ye Yun''s reminder.


    Then, under the eyes of scorpion a, who was bent to the extreme with grief and anger, the blood drinking crazy devil and ye Yun drove away with a big brush.


    Even before urging the big brush, the blood drinking crazy devil shouted provocatively at the scorpion armour: "boy, you have the seed to chase grandpa?"


    This makes scorpion armor almost spit blood.


    The speed of the big brush is very fast. Qi Haitian, who had the cultivation of the eighth floor of the king''s rank, is far from comparable with his full strength, not to mention the scorpion armor.


    At the next moment, the whole jungle rang out the angry scolding voice of scorpion armour


    This is like a person selling liver, kidney and cornea. Finally, he saved enough money to marry his daughter-in-law. On the wedding night, he untied the bride''s red cap, but it was a tragic discovery that the bride was actually a man


    I''m afraid this mood can only be meaningful and unspeakable!


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac drove the big brush and circled in the sky for a quarter of an hour before returning to the forest and falling leisurely.


    As a result, some speechless found that scorpion A and scorpion B stood opposite each other, and the bloody dagger in their hands was inserted into each other''s chest.


    Of course, they didn''t kill each other, but committed suicide each other.


    "Even suicide doesn''t want to fall into our hands, so we ask who the employer is. It''s a qualified killer!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    His huge black sword fell and a deep pit appeared.


    Ye Yun waved his right hand and their bodies fell into the pit.


    The dust soon formed a small grave.


    "When we go back to Kowloon college, it is estimated that the employer has an inseparable relationship with some people of Kowloon college!"


    Ye Yun looks cold. I don''t know why he suddenly misses Liu Wu, Liu ruoer, Xie Dong, Bai Chunxue, and even President Wan.


    The blood drinking crazy devil answered and urged the big brush to leave quickly.


    About half a day later, ye Yun returned to Kowloon college.


    Now the blood drinking crazy devil entered the blood drinking sword again, and the big brush was put away.


    After returning to the inner courtyard, ye Yun did not rush back to his residence, but prepared to go to the outer courtyard.


    Ye Yun missed some of his good brothers and friends outside the hospital. At the same time, his right eyelid jumped violently after thinking of these good brothers and friends.


    "Don''t have any accidents."


    Ye Yun walked towards the outer courtyard, and the foreboding in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    However, ye Yun was stopped in front of the gate connecting the inner courtyard and Tianxue.


    "The door is closed and no one is allowed to enter or leave."


    The doorkeeper spoke coldly.


    Ye Yun looks strange to the Deacon.


    And although he was only a deacon, ye Yun judged from his momentum that he had at least reached the cultivation of elders.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything more. He went to the merit hall, exchanged 1000 merit points by completing prefecture level tasks, and entered the martial arts pool.


    Ye Yun once created the miracle of the martial arts pool, and the news of his entering the martial arts pool spread quickly. Therefore, many students in the inner courtyard came to witness the miracle.


    Among them, there are Yan Linglong, Han Shuang, Wu Chi, Xiao Zhan and others.


    They stood together, chatting and laughing, to witness Ye Yun''s passing through the five islands of Wulian pool again.


    "Hum, ye Yun really likes to be in the limelight. He has passed the five islands of the martial arts pool at the beginning. What''s the meaning of passing again now?"


    At the moment, a voice of disbelief sounded.


    Some people want to refute. After all, ye Yun once created the miracle of Wulian pool and has the capital to show off.


    But when they saw the man, they shut up decisively.


    It is the second Dongtian in Langya list.


    A few days ago, Dongtian suddenly received an inexplicable message that the record of Tongtian tower created by him in Tianyuan University was broken by Ye Yun.


    This makes Dongtian, who has always been arrogant, very angry with Ye Yun.


    "That''s right. Ye Yun just likes to pretend to be forced. His behavior is disgusting!"


    A voice of agreement sounded immediately, and it seemed to contain great anger when it said the word "Ye Yun".


    Everyone saw that he was another heavyweight.


    Lingnan ranked third in Langya list.


    Lingnan really hates Ye Yun. Not long ago, he and his uncle were responsible for the death of the three brothers of the scorpion family.


    "This trip to the medicine Valley, ye Yun must die without a burial place!"


    Lingnan said secretly in his heart and was full of confidence.


    "I can''t even get through the fourth island of wuliangchi. I really don''t know how you have the face to ridicule Ye Yun who passed through the fifth island of wuliangchi."


    Xuanyuan Qiling didn''t know when to appear and spoke impolitely.


    Dongtian and Lingnan frowned at the same time, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    In terms of cultivation, Xuanyuan raised the spirit and exploded them both.


    In terms of family background, Xuanyuan Qiling is no weaker than the two of them.


    Xuanyuan Qiling never looked at them more, or never regarded them as opponents.


    Before ye Yun appeared, Xuanyuan Qiling had no opponent, and some heights were very cold.


    After ye Yun appeared, Xuanyuan Qiling suddenly felt energetic and full of war.


    "It''s not a short time for ye Yun to enter the first island of the martial arts pool. Why haven''t he come out yet?"


    Some students were surprised.


    According to the regulations, everyone who enters the first island of Wulian pool can only stay in it for half an hour.


    But now seeing that half a quarter of the an hour had passed, ye Yun did not appear.


    "Hum, I thought I had entered the fifth island of the martial arts pool, so I tried to be special. It''s shameless!"


    Dongtian was full of sarcasm.


    At Kowloon college, he only served Xuanyuan Qiling.


    As for ye Yun, in his opinion, he just had a few bad luck. Now he defies the rules by relying on his previous achievements. He is as thick as a wall.


    But he forgot that when he first entered the inner courtyard, he blew his record breaking story of Tongtian tower.


    "Ye Yun dares to violate the rules of the martial arts pool. He does whatever he wants. I suggest that he be sent to the law enforcement hall to crack down on his arrogance!"


    As for Lingnan, he was already talking loudly to the Deacon on duty in today''s martial arts pool.


    The Deacon on duty also frowned. Although Ye Yun once worked miracles in the martial arts pool, it was really lawless to openly violate the rules of the martial arts pool in public.

 Chapter 710

    "Ye Yun, the time has come. Hurry out, or there will be punishment!"


    The Deacon on duty uses a special sound transmission secret method to transmit sound to the first island of Wulian pool.


    This secret method of sound transmission was invented by the elder in charge of the Wulian pool. The sound can instantly enter the first island of the Wulian pool and can easily spread to every corner of the first island of the Wulian pool.


    After the Deacon on duty gave a voice, he waited for 15 minutes, but ye Yun still didn''t appear.


    This made the Deacon on duty look gloomy for an instant.


    If ye Yun didn''t come out just now, he might have forgotten the time and did it unintentionally.


    Now, it''s completely ignoring the Deacon on duty and even the rules of the martial arts pool.


    "So bold, I think I can skip the law enforcement hall and directly put Ye Yun into the death row."


    Dongtian sneered. Unexpectedly, ye Yun was so kind and dared to challenge the rules of the martial arts training pool.


    In the inner courtyard of Kowloon college, there are two signs: Medicine Valley and martial training pool.


    The rules of these two places are not allowed to be violated by any students, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    The Deacon on duty turned black and then said, "Ye Yun, I order you to come out immediately, or you will be punished heavily."


    The tone of the Deacon on duty was already very severe.


    No student is allowed to violate the rules of the martial arts pool, which is the honor of the martial arts pool.


    Ye Yun is the first student to dare to challenge the rules of the martial arts pool in so many years.


    However, another 15 breath passed, and ye Yun still didn''t come out of the first island of Wulian pool.


    At the moment, the faces of Wu Chi, Xiao Zhan, Han Shuang and others are full of anxiety.


    "Ye Yun''s blatant violation of the rules of the martial arts pool is really unwise!"


    Even Yan Linglong couldn''t help but speak, and she was nervous about ye Yun.


    After ye Yun came out this time, even if he sincerely apologized, I''m afraid he had to go to the law enforcement hall.


    Once they enter the law enforcement hall, the law enforcers there may not be able to come out without taking off two layers of skin, no matter how talented Ye Yun is.


    "Ye Yun, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t come out, I''ll really inform the law enforcement hall!"


    The Deacon on duty gave an ultimatum.


    Unfortunately, there is still no reply.


    "Good, good, this is your own death!"


    Three times in a row, the Deacon on duty did his utmost.


    Then directly crushed a jade pendant.


    Soon, three old men in black came.


    "What''s going on?"


    First, an old man in black with a long donkey face asked.


    "Tell the law enforcers that a student named ''ye Yun'' entered the first island of the martial arts pool. It''s almost two-quarters of an hour now, but he doesn''t come out!"


    The Deacon on duty spoke respectfully.


    The law enforcement hall is managed by the elder of the inner court and can punish all illegal acts in the inner court. Therefore, even these ordinary law enforcers have great rights.


    "It''s really brave. We''ll catch it now."


    Donkey faced law enforcers are a little surprised. They have never met such arrogant students before.


    Between words, the donkey faced law enforcer took the lead, and the other two law enforcers followed.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that ye Yun had to go to the law enforcement hall to be stripped of several layers of skin before he died."


    Lingnan whispered softly. He was very fond of this matter.


    On one side, Dongtian also sneered. He brightened his eyes and waited for ye Yun to make a fool of himself.


    However, the three law enforcers have entered the first island for a long time, but they can''t wait. They catch Ye Yun out.


    "No, ye Yun and the three law enforcers fought in the first island?"


    Some students subconsciously guessed, but they shook their heads and objected.


    Two of the three law enforcers in the law enforcement hall reached the third floor of the king''s terrace, and the donkey faced law enforcer was as high as the fifth floor of the king''s terrace.


    Now, ye Yun is not qualified to fight.


    "Three law enforcers, haven''t you taken Ye Yun down?"


    The Deacon on duty also looked puzzled. He couldn''t help but sound.


    Soon, three law enforcers appeared at the same time, but they didn''t catch Ye Yun, but all hands were empty.


    "Old man, are you kidding the three of us? There is no one in the first island!"


    Before the Deacon on duty asked questions, the donkey faced law enforcer in the lead had raised questions with some indignation.


    Since entering the first island, the three of them have lost their voice, and have wandered around the whole first island for at least three times. They haven''t found Ye Yun''s figure at all.


    "How can it be? Ye Yunming has entered the first island and has never come out at all. How can there be no trace?"


    The Deacon on duty was extremely surprised and depressed. Why did a big living man suddenly disappear?


    The onlookers all looked at each other. They witnessed Ye Yun entering the first island of the martial arts pool, but now... It''s really strange!


    "It''s a big thing. I need to tell the elder of the Management Office of Wulian pool quickly!"


    The Deacon on duty suddenly spoke and hurried away.


    At the same time, the three law enforcers also rushed back to the law enforcement hall to invite higher-level law enforcers for exploration.


    The crowd of onlookers did not disperse. Instead, we should see where ye Yun went


    Wulianchi is the first island, more than 500 meters underground.


    "The more you retreat, the more powerful the military spirit is, and the greater the pressure is."


    Ye Yun, who is using the earth hiding technique, is panting.


    This set of earth hiding skill was originally obtained from Wang Ruohan''s space ring in the forest ruins.


    This time, ye Yun entered the first island of the martial arts pool in order to bury the magic weapon under the first island.


    According to the goddess at that time, more than a dozen extraordinary weapons were buried underground on the first island of Wulian pool, and even three reached the artifact level.


    And besides these, there is one thing that makes the goddess feel good.


    Unfortunately, the goddess did not tell Ye Yun what this good thing was.


    When he entered the first island this time, ye Yunxiu learned the art of earth hiding in order to improve a lot. He also learned the powerful blood drinking crazy devil. Therefore, he couldn''t help hiding and wanted to see what happened.


    "It''s about 3000 meters away from the mysterious object. Come on!"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help but speak, and his face was full of excitement.


    In fact, ye Yun will escape, and the encouragement of blood drinking demons accounts for a great reason.


    Just entering the first island, the blood drinking maniac was very excited.


    Although he could not guess what the mysterious object was, he perceived that it contained extremely great energy.


    Three thousand meters?


    Hearing this number, ye Yun almost turned around and left.

 Chapter 711

    Under normal circumstances, ye Yun can escape to a distance of 10000 meters.


    However, unlike the first island, the underground seems to have mysterious and powerful resistance, and the difficulty of escape is at least ten times that under normal circumstances.


    In other words, with Ye Yun''s full strength, he can escape a distance of one kilometer.


    "It seems that if I want to escape to the location of the mysterious object, I need at least five levels of cultivation of Wang Jie!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    The cultivation of blood drinking crazy devil has reached the peak of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace, but he has not practiced the art of earth escape and can''t escape at all.


    "I knew I would practice the art of earth hiding. Now... Now I might as well study on the spot. After all, it''s not easy to enter the martial arts pool once. I''m really unwilling not to get some things!"


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth, and ye Yun raised his hands in favor of it.


    The underground of the first island is much stronger than that on the first island.


    Anyway, it''s still some time before the medicine Valley is opened. During this time, the blood drinking crazy devil cultivates the art of earth hiding, and ye Yun can absorb the sword Qi in the army Qi.


    In addition, ye Yun''s space ring also stores a piece of base iron.


    At the beginning, in the forest ruins, the little childe cut a holy stone, in which there was a space ring with great power at the peak of the imperial rank.


    After Lin Qingfeng''s Secret casting, the space ring finally fell into Ye Yun''s hands and was opened with the help of the strange old man.


    There are countless weapons among them. One of them seems to be made of rusty long sword, which is this kind of cheap iron.


    The appearance of base iron seems rusty, even a little ugly.


    However, there are five attributes inside, which are extremely rare. It is the only legendary medium body refining material around Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is going to take advantage of this time to refine it into his body.


    Of course, it''s just refining into the body. The real refining still needs to wait until it enters the medicine Valley to find an opportunity.


    Base iron is really not the same as the usual body refining materials. Ye Yun just refined it into his body, which took a full 15 days.


    During this period, many fire attributes and Dragon God Qi were used.


    Otherwise, ye Yun estimated that it would take at least a month to refine the base iron into the body.


    After taking the moment purification pill, ye Yun was completely free of dirt caused by body refining, but he looked at the blood drinking demon nearby.


    Although the understanding of blood drinking crazy devil is far less than that of Ye Yun, he basically mastered the art of earth escape a few days ago.


    However, both he and ye Yun underestimated the difficulty of escape, because the more you escape, the greater the pressure.


    With the current cultivation of blood drinking crazy devil, he can only dive to a distance of 2000 meters.


    "Without the cultivation of the imperial rank, it is impossible to dive to 3000 meters!"


    The color of the blood drinking crazy devil''s face.


    However, the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t get nothing. When he dived two thousand meters underground, he obtained half of the weapon.


    This is a half broadsword. It doesn''t reach the artifact level, but it''s hard to be sharp.


    Obviously, it is second only to artifact.


    "There is not a trace of Dao Qi on this Dao, and the material of this Dao is only low-grade forged steel. It is impossible to reach this level when singing."


    Ye Yun''s eyes are fierce. He especially liked refining utensils in his last life, so he can see it at a glance.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of a possibility.


    More than a dozen extraordinary weapons and three artifact weapons are simply weapons.


    It is entirely because the mysterious object 3000 meters underground has been eroded by its powerful military spirit for many years. Only then has it evolved into a powerful weapon.


    Therefore, ye Yun wants to dive to the place 2000 meters underground and put the broken sky sword obtained from the city master''s house of Jinlong city into it.


    The sky breaking sword is not an ordinary sword. After the next arrival of Ye Yun, the sky breaking sword eroded by the mysterious weapon Qi will certainly be able to be upgraded.


    During the time when ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac were underground on the first island of the wuliangchi, a rumor spread all over the inner courtyard.


    In order to avoid possible retaliation from Lingnan and others, ye Yun took the initiative to give up the medicine Valley experience and hid in the martial arts pool. He was willing to shrink his head.


    At first, some people didn''t believe it, but with the passage of time, ye Yun still disappeared, so many people believed this rumor.


    In particular, today is the day when the medicine Valley is opened.


    Ye Yun still did not appear.


    During this period, the people from the Management Office of Wulian pool and the law enforcement hall entered the first island of Wulian pool several times, but they didn''t find Ye Yun.


    "The medicine Valley is extremely dangerous, especially now it is the year of reincarnation. The medicine Valley is fully opened. The degree of danger is not comparable to that in previous years. Ye Yun is willing to shrink his head. Although it is somewhat disdainful, it is also a wise act."


    A student''s careless opening caused a burst of echo.


    "Yes, besides, it''s said that many of the other nine people who entered the medicine valley are fully prepared to target Ye Yun. Ye Yun doesn''t dare to appear. There should be this reason!"


    "You won''t forget that ye Yun disappeared on the first island of Wulian pool. It is likely that he used special hiding means. If he dares to come out, I''m afraid he will be immediately caught by law enforcers into the law enforcement hall."


    At this moment, no one thought Ye Yun would come out.


    "Damn it, I prepared in every way just to kill Ye Yun in the medicine Valley, but now ye Yun has made a shrinking turtle!"


    Lingnan was infinitely annoyed. Beside him, a handsome young man was also unhappy.


    Although the handsome young man looks only in his twenties, his sharp eyes are very old-fashioned. It seems that they are the eyes of a young man who is at least forty or fifty years old.


    And Lingnan was surprisingly polite and even respectful when facing this handsome young man.


    Because Zhang Tiancheng, No. 10 on the Langya list, has become a disabled man, and Li Haifeng, No. 5 on the Langya list, was arrested and tortured by a middle-aged man in black.


    Therefore, there are two places to enter the medicine valley. One is given to the handsome young man in white next to Lingnan, and the other is given to the man in black who gambled with Ye Yun in the association of herbalists.


    Like Lingnan, the handsome young man also felt a touch of chagrin on his originally unpopular face.


    He came here and spent a lot of money to enter the medicine Valley in order to solve Ye Yun in the medicine valley.


    However, ye Yun did not appear


    "Such a shrinking turtle, I really doubt why he can create the miracle of Tongtian tower and Wulian pool successively."


    Dongtian''s face is also a little unhappy. This time he is going to teach Ye Yun a lesson in the medicine valley.


    Of course, no one noticed that at the moment, the most mysterious man in black, under the ghost mask, his face was full of anger: "can''t Ye Yun find anything and have escaped?"

 Chapter 712

    "The elder is coming!"


    At this moment, a student suddenly shouted.


    Looking at it, it is Da Chang Lao Zhao infinite.


    Zhao infinite, the Presbyterian and law enforcement Church in charge of the inner court, can be described as the first person under the strange old man in the inner court and even the whole Kowloon college.


    After Zhao infinite arrived, he went straight to the rostrum and sat down on the seat made of magic stone on the rostrum.


    His move shocked almost all the students.


    After all, that seat is exclusive to the president.


    In previous years, although the opening of Medicine Valley was also presided over by Zhao infinite, he never dared to take that seat


    "I will also host the opening of the medicine Valley this year. As in previous years, before I open the medicine Valley, you still have one last chance to choose. Opportunities and dangers coexist in the medicine valley. Do you insist on entering or abstain as wisely as ye Yun?"


    Zhao infinite''s tone could not hear joy and anger. His voice was like magic and clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    "Ye Yun really abstained!"


    "Although this approach is wise, it seems too timid and timid."


    "Who says not? Originally, I admired Ye Yun. Now it seems that a turtle has nothing to admire."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers talked and shook their heads and sighed.


    "Ye Yuncai is not timid. There must be something important delayed."


    Han Shuang couldn''t help refuting.


    On that day, ye Yun disappeared after entering the first island of the Wulian pool. Han Shuang, Wu Chi and others waited outside the Wulian pool for a few days.


    Today, I am waiting for ye Yun with great expectation.


    They know ye Yun and know that even nine cows can''t turn back.


    Ye Yun is still the kind of character who knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to travel in the tiger mountain.


    Ye Yun''s purpose of entering Jiulong university is to enter the medicine valley. Now the medicine Valley is opened immediately. How can ye Yun flinch?


    "Although I haven''t known Ye Yun for a long time, I also know something about ye Yun. He is definitely not a timid person."


    Aside, Yan Linglong also spoke.


    Although she knew that this trip to the medicine valley was a big kill for ye Yun, she also hoped that ye Yun would not participate.


    However, she firmly believes that ye Yun is not afraid to participate, but really can''t participate in any accident.


    But her words were interrupted by a wanton sneer.


    "Linglong, you really look at Ye Yun too high. In my opinion, ye Yun is just a shrinking turtle. If he is not, why don''t you dare to appear now?"


    The one who spoke was Lingnan. He snorted coldly and then said, "I dare not even take part in a trip of Medicine Valley. Such a timid person is a disgrace to our inner courtyard. Ye Yun is not worthy to be a student in the inner courtyard!"


    Between Lingnan''s words, greedy eyes swept Yan Linglong wantonly and sneered in his heart: when I came to the medicine Valley, as long as I met you, I would cook the raw rice immediately. Now the more you protect Ye Yun, the more I would cry under me after I arrived at the medicine Valley


    "I''m a little late. Have wild dogs started barking?"


    A voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Lingnan''s evil thought.


    It also attracted the eyes of everyone present.


    In the sight of everyone, a figure came step by step, and the sound of each step was clear and audible.


    The visitor was dressed in white, simple but better than snow. He was a little thin, but tall enough.


    The four winds could not disturb a trace of his black hair, but could not disperse his smile with no sorrow or joy.


    It''s Ye Yun, coming!


    Just out of the first island of wulianchi, ye Yun rushed here. Fortunately, he was not late.


    "Ye Yun!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Han Shuang and Wu Chi shouted softly, with an excited look on their faces.


    On that day, after ye Yun entered the martial arts pool and never returned, Wu Chi and others seemed to be pressing a huge stone. They were always worried that ye Yun had an accident.


    Now seeing ye Yun intact, the stone in their heart suddenly disappeared, unspeakably relaxed.


    "Ye Yun!"


    "This dead boy!"


    "What a forced guy!"


    This time, those who subconsciously spoke were Lingnan and Dongtian.


    Of course they heard it. Ye Yungang''s "wild dog" refers to them.


    "Ye Yun, I think if you don''t join in this trip to the medicine Valley, many people are ready to target you in the medicine Valley!"


    Yan Linglong couldn''t help reminding.


    Although ye Yunxiu is known to be extraordinary, the enemy against Ye Yun is too powerful this time. Yan Linglong doesn''t believe that ye Yun can save himself from danger again.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    Only in the medicine Valley can Yan Miao''s divine medicine be revived.


    The enemy is strong, the road ahead is dangerous, and life is near death... All these are not within ye Yun''s consideration.


    Now ye Yun has only four words in his heart: wake up yanmiao.


    "Old man, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"


    Ye Yun smiled at the space ring, but his eyes were crystal.


    Yan Miao''s body is in this space.


    Yan Miao is the most sorry person since Ye Yun was reborn!


    "Elder, I didn''t abstain. I also want to enter the medicine valley."


    Ye Yun suddenly turned to Zhao infinite and spoke firmly.


    "Ye Yun, you violated the rules in the martial arts pool. Don''t want to enter the martial arts pool again. Now step aside immediately. After I open the medicine Valley and send away several other students, you will follow me to the law enforcement hall to receive punishment."


    Zhao infinity glanced at Ye Yun coldly, and there was no doubt about the tone between his words.


    "I said, I also want to enter the medicine Valley!"


    Facing Zhao infinite''s cold eyes, ye Yunfei did not retreat obediently, and took a step forward stubbornly.


    Ye Yun can''t miss the opportunity to enter the medicine Valley once a year and to completely open the medicine Valley once every five years.


    Moreover, even if ye Yun can afford to wait, Yan Miao can''t afford to wait.


    "What? Are you going to defy my orders?"


    Zhao infinite''s face suddenly became cold, like the arrival of winter, instantly freezing the whole square.


    Ye Yun, in particular, felt the cold stabbing into the bone marrow, which seemed to completely freeze Ye Yun''s blood, bones and even internal organs.


    Accompanied by this, a powerful force suddenly came into being and oppressed Ye Yun.


    This powerful pressure made Ye Yun''s legs tremble, but he insisted on not taking a step back.


    "I entered the medicine valley with the personal approval of the president. Why did you deprive me of my right to enter the medicine Valley?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat, and the powerful coercion makes Ye Yun''s words a little untidy.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face is red and his body is swaying... His eyes are as firm as ever.


    "In the absence of the president, I am the sole agent for the opening of Medicine Valley. I said you can''t enter Medicine Valley, so you can''t enter Medicine Valley."


    Zhao infinite looks colder.

 Chapter 713

    "Elder, in my opinion, let Ye Yun enter the medicine valley. It''s not too late to punish Ye Yun when he comes out of the medicine Valley!"


    Lingnan suddenly opened his mouth.


    On the surface, he pleaded for ye Yun, but in fact, he didn''t want to ruin his killing against Ye Yun.


    "I think so too. After all, the president announced in public that ye Yun could enter the medicine Valley, so the president''s words had to be followed?"


    Dongtian also spoke loudly. He was also ready to teach Ye Yun a lesson and vent his depression accumulated in his heart after he arrived at the medicine valley.


    In this regard, Zhao infinitely shook his head.


    If it was in the past, Zhao infinite certainly did not dare to offend the president in the slightest.


    But now, the president can''t protect himself. Zhao infinite doesn''t mind offending and provoking.


    Zhao infinite shook his head, which made the bad feeling in Ye Yun''s heart stronger and stronger.


    Returning from the Ba Ye Empire, ye Yun tried to communicate with the strange old man as soon as he entered the inner court, but he didn''t reply at all.


    Just now, ye Yun tried to communicate with the strange old man again, but there was still no news.


    "Let Ye Yun enter the medicine Valley!"


    At the moment, a deep and hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and the tone was beyond doubt.


    Who dares to continue to touch the big elder?


    Many people subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. They saw the man in black with a clown mask.


    Recently, the inner court and ye Yun have become famous together. It''s just this clown with a black robe!


    Moreover, compared with Ye Yun, the clown faced man in black is much more mysterious: he broke into the herbalist Association and gambled with Ye Yun, almost fighting with Bai Dan, President of the herbalist Association.


    Now it has a place to enter the medicine valley.


    The most important thing is that his accomplishments are unfathomable. Judging from the accomplishments he showed in the herbalist Association, he has surpassed Xuanyuan Qiling, who ranks first in the Langya list.


    At least on the bright side, he was the first one among the ten people who entered the medicine valley.


    Of course, no one thinks that the clown''s face and black robe suddenly opened his mouth in order to intercede with Ye Yun.


    There was a big feud between the clown faced black robed man and ye Yun. When he left the herbalist Association, he vowed to keep Ye Yun in the medicine valley forever!


    "Of course, ye Yun can enter the medicine Valley!"


    Zhao infinite changed his attitude directly, and then agreed with Ye Yun to enter the medicine valley.


    This makes people look at the clown''s face and black robed people''s eyes, more and more frightened and suspicious!


    Who the hell is this person?


    Can you control the elder?


    The clown in black nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Ye Yun and said, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. All our gratitude and resentment are understood together in the medicine Valley!"


    "A clown who hides under the clown''s face mask will remove the clown''s mask or speak your name frankly!"


    Ye Yun felt more and more that the clown with black face was familiar with him, but he just couldn''t guess who he was.


    And ye Yun''s impression is that in Dongzhou, except for Yunzhong, he has not provoked such a powerful person.


    "Now is not the time, but in the medicine Valley, I will let you die before I kill you!"


    The clown''s face and black robed man''s words are extremely hoarse, revealing his hatred.


    On the podium.


    The elder did not directly open the medicine Valley, but said as a routine: "Medicine Valley is one of the two dangerous places of our Kowloon college and the largest natural medicine farm in the whole East state."


    "The medicine Valley has existed for countless years. There are not only countless century old and millennium old herbs, but also tens of thousands of years old herbs, tens of thousands of years old herbs, and even hundreds of thousands of years old herbs... As for the types of herbs, it is conservatively estimated that there are also 100000 kinds."


    "The medicine Valley is divided into outer and inner walls. This year is the year of reincarnation. Although the inner wall of the medicine Valley is also open, I hope you don''t enter the inner wall unless you have to. Although there are more anti heaven medicinal materials in the inner wall, there are anti heaven mysterious animals next to the corresponding medicinal materials. To tell you the truth, even the accomplishments on the eighth floor of our king''s rank dare not rush into the inner wall of the medicine valley."


    "Of course, there are countless powerful mysterious beasts in the medicine valley. It is said that there is also a guardian of the medicine valley."


    "It''s also a legend that the guardian of the medicine Valley has cultivated all over the sky and is superior to everyone in Dongzhou. However, he has been seated five hundred years ago. He has left a reincarnation inheritance in the medicine valley. If you can get this inheritance through Tianda shit luck, it''s estimated that it will not be difficult to cross Dongzhou and even occupy a place in the whole Dajiang in the future."


    "But then again, all the information about the guardian of the medicine Valley and the inheritance of reincarnation is untrustworthy rumors, and nearly 10000 of the most rebellious inner courtyard students of Jiulong college have entered the medicine Valley for hundreds of years, and they have not explored any information about the inheritance of reincarnation."


    Because of these words, Zhao infinite will reiterate them every year when the medicine Valley is opened, so everyone is not surprised.


    After all, rumors are just rumors, not credible!


    "Here, I reiterate two points: first, after you randomly enter a place outside the medicine Valley, don''t try to enter the inner circle and die unless you have to. Second, before entering the medicine Valley, hand in all the sound transmission jade cards or jade slips you carry."


    When the elder finished his words, he began to open the channel into the medicine valley.


    At the same time, several people who are about to enter the medicine valley have taken out the sound transmission tools they carry and handed them in.


    They did not dare to hide it privately, because it was impossible for experienced students with sound transmission tools to enter the medicine valley through the channel.


    Ye Yun also took out the Chuan Yin jade slips.


    "In addition to Ye Yun, the nine people who entered the medicine Valley include Lingnan and the handsome young man around Lingnan, Dongtian and the man in black robe. It seems that ye Yun''s trip is a blessing in disguise."


    Someone shook his head and sighed. Obviously, he was not optimistic about ye Yun at all.


    Ye Yungang had just entered the inner court, but he didn''t even enter the Langya list, and the other party was the top talent in the Langya list.


    In particular, the clown faced black robed man is an irresistible existence for ye Yun.


    "But ye Yun may not die. After all, it is said that the periphery of the medicine Valley alone covers millions of mu. The ten of them are transmitted to a certain area at will. Maybe they can''t touch Ye Yun at all within the week when the medicine Valley is opened."


    Soon, another student refuted and got everyone''s agreement.


    They also suddenly thought that this was the ultimate reason why Ye Yun dared to enter the medicine valley.


    Moreover, before entering the medicine Valley every time, the students have to hand in all the sound transmission tools, that is, they are afraid that some students will form gangs and unite to kill other students.

 Chapter 714

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you are lucky enough to meet Ye Yun after you deliver the medicine Valley, I hope you can tell me, so as to facilitate me to kill it. I will be grateful to Lingnan after it is completed!"


    Lingnan suddenly opened his mouth, and his words surprised many people.


    This speech is too straightforward and blatant, isn''t it?


    Moreover, the voice transmission tools have been handed in. Even if ye Yun is found, how will he contact Lingnan?


    As if he saw the doubts in the hearts of the people, Lingnan took it easy to touch several items similar to sleeve arrows from his pocket and said, "this is a wolf smoke arrow. Once it is launched, not only the sound can spread for nearly 100 kilometers, but also the black wolf smoke is very obvious after heaven. It can be seen clearly hundreds of kilometers away."


    After Lingnan''s introduction, everyone was surprised.


    This so-called wolf smoke and arrow is almost equivalent to a sound transmission tool.


    Subconsciously, everyone looked at Zhao infinite.


    But he found that Zhao infinite turned a deaf ear to this and did not stop the trend at all.


    At the next moment, Dongtian was the first to take a wolf smoke arrow, and then the clown face black robed man also took one.


    Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong won''t take it. Lingnan and the handsome young man beside Lingnan don''t have to take it.


    Therefore, among the ten people who went to the medicine Valley, only Wang Chao, who ranked sixth in the Langya list, Li Jinyun, who ranked seventh in the Langya list, and Gao Guangguang, who ranked eighth in the Langya list, were left.


    "Three, as long as you find Ye Yun''s trace, you don''t need to catch Ye Yun at all. You just need to launch this wolf smoke and sound arrow. I promise to send a million Diyuan pills immediately as long as you track Ye Yun''s trace."


    Lingnan spoke to the three people, and the temptation in the words was very great.


    One million Diyuan pills came just by firing a wolf smoke arrow. It''s really a good deal you can''t find with a lantern.


    "Good!"


    Wang Chao spoke first, and then took the wolf smoke and arrow.


    Behind him, Li Jinyun and Gao Guangguang took the wolf smoke sleeve arrow one after another.


    Since then, seven of the ten people who entered Langya list have made it clear that they want to target Ye Yun.


    "The medicine Valley has been opened. Now you ten can enter it."


    Zhao infinity spoke loudly. At the same time, there was a medicine Valley wrapped by the fog, which could only allow two people to enter side by side.


    "Ye Yun, your ''good'' time is coming soon!"


    Lingnan provoked and sneered.


    Then, the first one enters the medicine valley through a special channel.


    Subsequently, several other people also successively entered the medicine valley through the channel.


    "Ye Yun, try to hide your breath after entering the medicine valley. Don''t be brave."


    Yan Linglong looked at Ye Yun with some worry and told him seriously.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled and nodded, but his heart was cold: they had better pray not to meet themselves, otherwise they will wait for bad luck!


    "Ye Yun, in the medicine Valley, what you need to pay more attention to is not the man in black, but the handsome young man next to Lingnan. He should have changed his appearance and greatly suppressed his cultivation. He is the most dangerous person."


    Xuanyuan Qiling also suggested to Ye Yun before entering the medicine valley.


    Xuanyuan Qiling finally met Ye Yun''s opponent. He didn''t want Ye Yunying to die young.


    Besides, Xuanyuan Qiling needs Ye Yun to finish some things after entering the medicine Valley


    "You take this trigger."


    Xuanyuan Qiling suddenly slipped Ye Yun a white wrench, and then entered the medicine Valley channel.


    The white wrench feels a little cold when worn on your hand.


    Ye Yun believed that Xuanyuan Qiling didn''t mean any harm to himself. He put it on and entered the medicine valley.


    After entering the medicine Valley channel, ye Yun felt as if he had entered the transmission array, feeling dizzy.


    Subconsciously opened his eyes, ye Yun found himself pulled by a strange force and couldn''t control flying high in the sky.


    Below, the dense jungle is constantly changing, and a refreshing smell of medicine goes into Ye Yun''s nose.


    Obviously, ye Yun is already over the medicine valley.


    But soon, ye Yun''s attention changed.


    At that moment, the air of the whole Medicine Valley suddenly fluctuated, and even the space seemed to shake.


    An exclamation suddenly sounded.


    It seems that it came from the remote ancient times, carrying a vast momentum, it suddenly filled every inch of the whole medicine valley.


    At this moment, all the ten people who had just entered the medicine Valley and were still passively flying in the sky were stunned.


    Even the handsome young man who followed Lingnan before, including the clown face and black robed man


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Yun guessed that the cultivation of the sighing man had definitely reached an extremely superb level, at least a top power that ye Yun had never met since his rebirth.


    In fact, it was at this moment that millions of mysterious beasts in the whole Medicine Valley, large and small, old and young, low-level or high-level, all trembled, then crawled on the ground and seemed to worship the East, that is, the direction of this exclamation!


    Heaven and earth seem to be at rest, and everything is fixed in its place.


    At the moment, in Ye Yun''s space ring, Yan Miao, who was in a coma, moved his fingers slightly and imperceptibly


    Hiss!


    A loud bird''s cry sprang up.


    In this silent moment, it is particularly sharp and harsh.


    "Is it a small fire?"


    Ye Yun was pleasantly surprised.


    Xiaohuo has been sleeping for more than half a year. In the past half a year, ye Yun has called Xiaohuo more than once. Unfortunately, Xiaohuo is sleeping as usual.


    In fact, if ye Yun didn''t feel the stronger and stronger breath of life belonging to Xiaohuo, he would think that Xiaohuo was an accident


    The next moment, without waiting for ye Yun''s call, Xiaohuo flew out, and then his body grew rapidly.


    Moreover, Xiaohuo can fly quickly to the West against the flight direction of strange force


    "Xiaohuo, where are you going?"


    The stillness of the whole world was gone. Ye Yun was pulled by the strange force to fly to the East again, and couldn''t help calling to the small fire in the opposite direction.


    However, Xiaohuo didn''t seem to hear half of it. He flew straight to the west at a speed that made people angry and tongue tied, and soon disappeared from ye Yun''s sight.


    Ye Yun was very confused and wanted to catch up to see what happened. Unfortunately, he was pulled by strange forces and his body was out of control for the time being.


    A trance has already flown out tens of miles away.


    In another trance, ye Yun''s body was like a sharp sword, as if he had hit the wheat awn with the tip of a needle with an invisible film.


    Obviously, ye Yun won by a narrow margin.


    Then it fell directly into a huge Canyon almost like an abyss.

 Chapter 715

    It is said that there are 30000 canyons just outside the medicine valley.


    Here is one of them.


    He got up from the ground, and ye Yun only felt that his internal organs were in the wrong position.


    If ye Yun''s body strength was not surprisingly strong, I''m afraid the impact just now would be enough for his body to fall apart.


    Struggling with backache and leg cramps, ye Yun is not ready to stand up directly. He feels very soft and comfortable under his body.


    Subconsciously rolling twice, ye Yun also felt a moderate heat coming to his face.


    What the hell is this?


    Ye Yun subconsciously kneaded it, and the elasticity was good.


    He enjoyed it again. After rolling twice, ye Yun finally stood up.


    The first time I looked up and looked at it.


    Ye Yun saw a pair of huge eyes.


    Blood red, the size of a water tank.


    The pair of eyes also stared at Ye Yun, as if emitting a chilling light.


    A cold, ye Yun directly jumped up, and then shot out ten meters away.


    It was finally clear that the huge blood red eyes still emitting bursts of cold light belonged to a white python.


    The python is more than a hundred feet long, with white light all over and magnificent momentum.


    Just now, ye Yun was lying soft, comfortable and elastic, which was the long snake letter that the white Python revealed.


    All sky white Python!


    Ye Yun quickly judged that the huge white Python was the Tongtian white python.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner.


    Tongtian white python, that''s a seventh order Xuan beast.


    In the face of Tongtian Baimang, with Ye Yun''s optimistic attitude, he doesn''t even have a 10% confidence.


    Moreover, the 10% assurance is not to kill Tongtian white python, but to escape in front of Tongtian white python.


    This is really a little back. I''ve never seen such a little back.


    Ye Yun never thought that as soon as he entered the medicine Valley, he met an almost unparalleled seven rank mysterious beast, and directly threw it on the snake letter vomited by Tongtian white Python


    Even, I rolled over its snake letter a few times and kneaded it wantonly


    Where there are seven rank mysterious beasts and white boas, there must be advanced divine medicine.


    Facing the threat of life and death of Tongtian white python, ye Yun knows that he has no chance to escape.


    Simply, he gave up even running away.


    Look around and see what the so-called divine medicine is.


    I really don''t know. I was surprised at the sight.


    Ye Yun saw a green plant more than one meter high.


    It also emits green light.


    It''s not dazzling, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    In fact, when ye Yun looked at the past moment, his heart was Teng''s direct heat.


    Wannian Xianzhi.


    This is much higher than ten thousand old ginseng, and even comparable to other old ginseng in grade 100000.


    In particular, Ganoderma lucidum is also one of the three main drugs to save master yanmiao.


    Of course, this is also the ultimate cause of Ye Yun''s heart heat.


    It can be said that there is no place to find, and it takes no time to get it.


    But then looking up, ye Yun didn''t see the so-called Wannian Xianzhi heart at all.


    That should have been the place where Chi''s heart was born. It was empty.


    Zhixin is the most precious part of Wannian Xianzhi, and it is also the main part of Yan Miao''s main medicine mouth.


    Now, there is wood


    Looking at the oily green stubble, ye Yun can even judge that Zhixin has just been picked.


    However, who picked the medicine valley when it was just opened?


    How powerful would this person be if he could pick the immortal''s heart for thousands of years without being discovered under the eyes of the seventh order Xuan beast Tongtian white Python?


    Hiss


    It was the sound of Tongtian white Python spitting snake letter that interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts.


    It also makes Ye Yun understand that he is still in a crisis of life and death.


    Suddenly, ye Yun looked up again with the cold eyes of Tongtian white python.


    At that moment, ye Yun was cold both physically and mentally.


    In other words, looking at the angry eyes of Tongtian white python, this guy doesn''t think he stole its Wannian Xianzhi heart?


    I wipe it. It''s really wronged.


    At the next moment, Tongtian white Python was full of momentum, its huge head was suddenly raised, and the huge snake letter that kept spitting out gave people a shivering feeling.


    Suddenly pulled out the huge black sword, and ye Yun was waiting for the whole array.


    Although I know there is a big gap between myself and Tongtian white python.


    "It''s just a seven level bug, which is equivalent to the cultivation of about five levels of the human king level. The master sees me kill it!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil suddenly opened his mouth and appeared from the blood drinking sword.


    In his hand, of course, he held the half knife excavated from the ground of the first island of Wulian pool not long ago.


    Although this is only half a knife, it has reached the level second only to artifact because of the erosion of the mysterious thing 3000 meters underground on the first island of wulianchi for many years.


    The blood drinking demons all appeared, and his four ghosts jumped out with him, looking fierce.


    "I almost forgot I had this super hitter!"


    Ye Yun looked at the blood drinking crazy devil and breathed a sigh of relief. As for the four ghosts, ye Yun ignored them directly.


    As soon as the blood drinking crazy devil appeared, the cultivation accomplishments belonging to the peak of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace burst out.


    Tongtian white python, who had fallen into a crazy state, was stunned and trembled.


    "Old devil, just catch him. I have something to ask him."


    Ye Yun stopped the killer under the blood drinking demon in time.


    Ye Yun''s purpose is the Zhixin of Wannian Xianzhi, not the life of this Tongtian white python.


    The blood drinking maniac nodded to understand, put away half of the knife, waved his big hand, and a huge palm print suddenly appeared.


    The palm print was 100 meters in size and patted the white Python in the sky.


    Hiss


    Tongtian white Python vomited snake Xinzi crazily, and a mass of green poison shot at the huge palm of the old devil.


    This green poison, with the speed visible to the naked eye, corrodes the huge palm of the blood drinking maniac.


    Hiss, hiss


    After that, Tongtian white Python continued to spit snake Xinzi crazily. This time, it shot in the direction of Ye Yun.


    After reaching the sixth level, the Xuan beast has wisdom, not to mention the seventh level Xuan beast Tongtian white python.


    Therefore, it can see that although Ye Yun''s cultivation is not as good as blood drinking crazy devil, he can command blood drinking crazy devil.


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. This all sky white Python even knows it.


    The venom it ejected turned into a large green net in mid air, ready to put Ye Yun''s net in it.


    "What a wicked animal, do you have to force me to do my best?"


    Blood drinking maniac was furious. Just now he did not use his best because he despised Tongtian white python.

 Chapter 716

    Between the blood drinking crazy devil''s words, he waved his right hand again, and the larger palm print turned out, easily blocking the big green net.


    And this huge palm was printed on the head of Tongtian white Python without slowing down after blocking the green net.


    Boom!


    After a heavy muffled sound, the huge head of Tongtian white Python hit the ground heavily, and hit a large pit on the ground.


    Hiss, hiss


    Tongtian white Python screamed angrily, and golden blood flowed out of the corners of its mouth.


    "The Tongtian white Python guards the side of Wannian Ganoderma lucidum all the year round. It is infected by the medicinal gas on Wannian Ganoderma lucidum all the year round, and its blood has been greatly improved!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but sigh, and his heart became more and more confused. Who can take away the heart of Wannian Xianzhi under the eyes of Tongtian white Python.


    In the field, the blood drinking crazy devil obviously didn''t release his Qi after slapping the head of Tongtian white Python on the ground.


    He rose from the air and drank coldly to the sky white Python: "evil animal, don''t you like Internet people very much? I''ll net you enough today."


    Between the blood drinking maniac''s words, he immediately shot the blood net covering the sky and the earth, and successfully netted the nearly 100 Zhang long body of Tongtian white python.


    "Evil beast, aren''t you crazy? Why don''t you give me another try?"


    The blood drinking maniac gave a cold drink, and couldn''t help slapping the head of Tongtian white python.


    With a slap, the sky white Python''s eyes soared to Venus.


    "You have guarded Wannian Ganoderma lucidum for many years. Even your blood has become golden under the influence of Wannian Ganoderma lucidum medicinal gas. Can you find the Ganoderma lucidum heart according to the medicinal smell now?"


    Ye Yun communicates with the subdued Tongtian white Python through divine knowledge.


    Using divine knowledge to transmit sound is very spiritual, and it is more difficult to communicate with the mysterious beast with the intelligence.


    However, the number of Ye Yun''s spiritual power products is high enough and the process is smooth.


    However, when ye Yun asked, Tongtian white Python became more and more angry, and a pair of blood eyes stared at Ye Yun.


    If it hadn''t been caught by the blood network of the blood drinking crazy devil, I''m afraid snake Xinzi would have vomited to Ye Yun.


    It seems that today''s Tongtian white Python still thinks that ye Yun is the real murderer who stole its hard-working heart to protect Wannian Xianzhi.


    "It''s really brave. If it weren''t for the kindness of my master, I would have chopped you into a hundred pieces with my half knife of killing gods, killing immortals and killing Buddha!"


    The blood drinking maniac drank fiercely, which made Tongtian white Python converge a lot.


    Aside, ye Yun was really drunk about the naming ability of blood drinking crazy devil.


    The blood drinking crazy devil named the blood net "cover the sky and cover the earth" and the big brush "invincible all over the world". The magic pen can also accept it.


    It''s a bit exaggerated to name half of the Dao "kill God, kill immortal and kill Buddha"!


    "What are you four doing? Hurry to greet this evil animal!"


    The blood drinking maniac then ordered the four ghosts.


    How dare the four ghosts have a slightest neglect and rush up directly.


    Now, Tongtian white Python can''t give full play to its strength in covering the sky and covering the earth''s blood network, and let the four ghosts beat it.


    However, the white snake skin of Tongtian white Python is very strong, and the four ghosts can''t do any substantive damage to it.


    "Well, we can leave!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I''ll leave now. What about the evil animal?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil is a little unwilling.


    He already knew that ye Yun''s purpose of entering the medicine Valley this time was to awaken yanmiao.


    The Zhixin of Wannian Xianzhi is one of the three main medicinal materials to revive yanmiao.


    "Let it go, let''s go!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t say anything more. With a wave, the covered sky and covered earth blood net was pulled out from the sky white python.


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac left directly and soon disappeared.


    After about a cup of tea.


    Ye Yun''s advance stopped abruptly.


    "Let''s go back now."


    Ye Yun turned around and prepared to return the same way.


    "Back? Back where?"


    The blood drinking maniac asked some questions.


    "Go back and find the white Python!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun believes that Tongtian white Python must be able to find Wannian Xianzhi heart.


    I left just now. It was just a play.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, when he first appeared and his body hit the letter son of Tongtian white python, Tongtian white Python may really think that he is the culprit who stole its Wannian Xianzhi heart.


    But soon, Tongtian white Python should feel that the breath of Wannian Xianzhi''s heart is not on Ye Yun.


    Since then, Tongtian white python, who has intelligence, has started acting with Ye Yun.


    It looks very angry with Ye Yun in order to convince Ye Yun that it can''t find Wannian Xianzhi''s heart according to the breath.


    I have to say, this all sky white Python is very smart!


    However, in Ye Yun''s eyes, it''s just Pediatrics!


    Ye Yun knows that if he doesn''t leave, Tongtian white Python won''t follow the breath of Wannian Xianzhi''s heart.


    As ye Yun expected, when ye Yun returned to the place where he had just fought, there was no trace of Tongtian white python.


    Obviously, Tongtian white Python should have set out.


    "I wipe it. The white Python is so cunning!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil also thought everything clearly and couldn''t help scolding.


    "Cough, in fact, just before I left, I quietly sprinkled some colorless and tasteless powder on Tongtian white Python!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a smile and walked quickly in one direction.


    Although Tongtian white Python is a seven level mysterious beast, it takes a lot of energy to track Wannian Xianzhi heart, so it doesn''t move very fast.


    Ye Yun''s speed soon caught up with him and followed him quietly.


    "I''ve crossed five canyons and haven''t tracked Wannian Xianzhi''s heart yet. Can''t the Tongtian white Python be tracked at all?"


    Half an hour later, the blood drinking crazy devil was already a little impatient.


    "No, look at the Tongtian white python. It''s purposeful and should be able to track. Moreover, the blood in the Tongtian white Python has turned golden. I believe it has protected Wannian Xianzhi for hundreds of years. If you can''t track the breath of Wannian Xianzhi''s heart, you can really swallow dung and kill yourself!"


    Ye Yun''s face was firm, and immediately his face coagulated. "What I''m afraid of is that someone can steal Wannian Xianzhi''s heart. His ability is obviously extraordinary. Even if we catch up, we may not be able to take Wannian Xianzhi back."


    After all, even the blood drinking maniac was not sure to steal Wannian Xianzhi''s heart without disturbing Tongtian white python.


    "Oh, it seems that someone is coming!"


    The cultivation of blood drinking crazy devil was strong, and the corresponding perception was also strong. His face was dignified.

 Chapter 717

    "Moreover, this person came very fast and came straight in our direction, as if he knew our exact location."


    The blood drinking maniac looked puzzled, and ye Yun suddenly felt a little surprised.


    "Old devil, you should enter the Blood Sword first. No accident, Xuanyuan spirit should have found it!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the suddenly glowing trigger on his hand, and his tone was almost certain.


    This trigger was put to Ye Yun by Xuanyuan before entering the medicine valley.


    At that time, ye Yun thought the trigger was strange and spiritual. It seemed to contain some living objects.


    However, because ye Yun didn''t feel malice from Xuanyuan Qiling, he put the trigger on his hand.


    "Old devil, have you heard of the Xuanyuan family?"


    Ye Yun asked, the blood drinking maniac was also a famous figure in Dongzhou. Four of the top ten families were slaughtered by him. I want to know more.


    Blood drinking maniac pondered a little, and then solemnly said: "Xuanyuan family is a hidden family and rarely appears, but no one dares to provoke Xuanyuan family, because Xuanyuan family has special blood."


    "It is said that there are few clans in the Xuanyuan family, but each of them is a generation with excellent talent. They are called one of the two hidden families in Dongzhou together with the half dragon family. In terms of power, the only six families in the ten families in Dongzhou are not as powerful as any of them. Even these two hidden families can be comparable to the four colleges."


    Ye Yun suddenly heard for the first time that in addition to the four colleges and ten families, there are two hermit families in Dongzhou.


    Ye Yun, a member of the Banlong family, has seen Liu long in the new star competition in beacon city.


    The strength of the Banlong family depends on their physique.


    The Xuanyuan family can be strong by blood.


    "Ye Yun, I finally found you!"


    Indeed, Xuanyuan came.


    Today, he always wears a blue shirt, like a scholar.


    On the hand, as like as two peas in Ye Yun, he is shining brilliance.


    It can be seen that Xuanyuan Qiling found Ye Yun by relying on the connection between the two fingers.


    "Senior brother Xuanyuan, I''m the target of public criticism now. Why do you have to go with me?"


    Ye Yun saw that Xuanyuan was about to walk with him, and he was a little puzzled immediately.


    "Ye Yun, you are my junior brother. As a senior brother, I have the responsibility to protect your integrity!"


    Xuanyuan''s face was positive, just like the image of a good man.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled noncommittally and didn''t say much.


    "In fact, I finally found an opponent like you. I don''t want you to die young."


    Xuanyuan Qiling also saw that ye Yun was full of disbelief and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, I think you are also a aboveboard person. You can say whatever you have. Why do you have these reasons?"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned positive.


    Xuanyuan Qiling''s face was very embarrassed. He immediately solemnly said, "tell the truth, I need your help."


    "I have a treasure map, which leads to a treasure house in Medicine Valley. I want to go with you and open this treasure house together."


    Will there be a treasure house in the medicine Valley?


    "For thousands of years, nearly 1000 people of Xuanyuan family have entered the medicine Valley as students. Such perseverance is for the treasure house in the medicine valley."


    As if he saw Ye Yun''s doubt, Xuanyuan worked properly and then said, "in order to open the treasure house, nearly 1000 people of Xuanyuan family have gone straight to the location of the treasure house after entering the medicine Valley for thousands of years. During the period when the medicine valley was opened, half of their essence was consumed into the mysterious door of the treasure house."


    Xuanyuan''s words made Ye Yun look dignified.


    Essence is the foundation of human body. Consuming half of essence is equivalent to consuming half of life.


    It has to be said that the Xuanyuan family paid a huge price in order to open the door of this treasure house.


    "This year, we can finally open the door of the treasure house!"


    When Xuanyuan Qiling said this, he couldn''t hide his excitement on his face.


    "That door is made of more than 10000 of the most rare materials. You should be able to imagine what kind of contrarian treasures will be contained in the treasure house behind the door."


    Xuanyuan raised his spirit and finished his words. Ye Yun had left step by step.


    "Since your Xuanyuan family spent thousands of years to open this treasure house, I can''t take a share of it?"


    Ye Yun knows that Xuanyuan Qiling can tell himself such a great secret. It must be useful to him, and only he can do it.


    "Besides, I have to track a white python. I don''t have time to go to any treasure house with you."


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    Now ye Yun''s biggest goal is to find those divine materials and wake Yan Miao up.


    Although the treasure house is very attractive, it is simply incomparable compared with waking Yan Miao!


    "Ye Yun, if you want to open the door of the treasure house, you actually need the last step, which is to accurately find the right eight of the 81 copper bells above the door, which requires very high spiritual strength."


    Xuanyuan Qiling was not jealous when he heard that the record he had created in Yitian, the secret place of the hidden dragon, was broken by Ye Yun. Instead, he was excited.


    In the herbalist Association, Xuanyuan Qiling only gambled with Ye Yun to verify Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    As a result, Xuanyuan Qiling was very satisfied and determined to cooperate with Ye Yun in the medicine valley.


    Ye Yun then shook his head and continued to track Tongtian white python.


    "Ye Yun, don''t you really think about it? Oh, how can your route be surprisingly similar to the route to the treasure house shown on the map?"


    Xuanyuan Qiling suddenly exclaimed, then carefully took out a map made of special materials from his pocket and compared it carefully.


    Ye Yun is also a little confused. After all, his route is to track the route of Tongtian white python.


    Ye Yun continued to follow, followed by Xuanyuan Qiling, and the fear in his eyes became more and more intense.


    The traveling direction of Tongtian white Python is surprisingly consistent with the location of the treasure house.


    Finally, after another three peaks, Tongtian white Python stopped in a huge deep canyon.


    "It''s really strange. The map shows that the treasure house is in this canyon, and it''s on the east side of the canyon, hidden at the end of the Bush that blocks out the sun."


    Xuanyuan''s words just ended, and Tongtian white Python entered the shrub forest on the east side.

 Chapter 718

    "Could it be that the ten thousand year Ganoderma lucidum was picked by strong people and put into the treasure house?"


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart and guessed that Tongtian white Python must have tracked here by the smell of Wannian Xianzhi.


    "There are also special written records on the map. It is said that the guanmu forest in front is actually a big killing array, which is filled with 9981 organs. If there is no road map to break the array, these organs will kill them instantly!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Qiling finished his words, there was a huge explosion.


    At the same time, a lot of skin and meat belonging to Tongtian white Python were slapped out of the bush by a strange force and smashed all over the ground.


    The poor white Python didn''t have time to hiss. It had broken into tens of thousands of pieces.


    "It can instantly kill the seven rank Xuan beast Tongtian white python, which shows how powerful the killing array is. Moreover, the killing array is arranged under the Bush, and there is no trace of array arrangement with the naked eye. It has to be said that the array arrangement skill of the person who arranges the array is the highest!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified.


    Although you can''t see it with the naked eye, ye Yun still perceives the array after releasing the super-high-level spiritual power of the thirteen products.


    It''s very difficult to break the array. If you are careless, you may repeat the broken end of Tongtian white python.


    However, no matter how difficult the future is, ye Yun will not give up.


    Wannian Ganoderma lucidum is probably at the end of the shrub forest. Ye Yun must get it. He has no other choice.


    "Wait a minute, you follow me!"


    Xuanyuan stopped Ye Yun, who was ready to enter the shrub, and then went to the shrub first.


    On the map in his hand, there is the correct route into the bush.


    "This bush is 810 feet long and has 81 mechanisms. Correspondingly, there are 81 mechanisms to crack."


    "Moreover, the 81 places to crack the mechanism are all on the ground. If we want to pass through this bush, we only need to take 81 steps, find the foothold of the mechanism at each step, and then just put a Diyuan Pill on each foothold!"


    Xuanyuan Qiling reintroduced to Ye Yun according to the statement on the map.


    Between words, he has a little tiptoe and soared into the air.


    Step ten feet, and your feet fall on the designated foothold on the first map.


    Very fluently and quickly, Xuanyuan Qiling quickly threw a Diyuan Pill on the foothold.


    Boom!


    There was a huge vibration, which came from the ground where Xuanyuan Qiling''s feet stepped on, and lasted for ten seconds.


    At the same time, the di yuan Dan he threw on the ground melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After ten breaths, the earthquake and di Yuandan disappeared at the same time, and the whole shrub returned to dead silence again.


    It seems that the first mechanism has been untied!


    Ye Yun also jumped up and stood beside Xuanyuan Qiling.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Qiling took another big step and pulled it to the second position designated on the map.


    It was the same as the scene after stepping on the first position. When Xuanyuan put a Diyuan Pill on the ground, the underground roared everywhere


    Then there''s step three, step four... Step eighty!


    "Just one last step away, we can crack the last mechanism of the Bush, and then see the true face of the gate of the treasure house!"


    Xuanyuan raised his spirit and breathed a long breath, but he couldn''t hide his excitement on his face.


    Between words, he jumped up.


    At the moment, ye Yun suddenly changed his face.


    Before Xuanyuan Qiling landed, ye Yun shot directly, and the powerful Xuanqi instantly hit Xuanyuan Qiling''s body.


    Xuanyuan Qiling was caught off guard. Instead of being hit by the mysterious Qi, he was lifted high into the air.


    Xuanyuan worked properly. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to sneak attack behind him. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    He looked down subconsciously, and suddenly his head was dripping with cold sweat.


    Following his sight, ye Yun jumped up with his toes, and then stepped on a position in the bush.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan immediately judged that the position Ye Yun was about to step on was not the position marked on the map to unlock the 81st mechanism.


    In other words, according to Xuanyuan Qiling, the 81st mechanism will be activated after ye Yun steps on the ground in the next second.


    At that time, ye Yun and himself in the Bush will certainly repeat the mistakes of Tongtian white python.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Qiling was extremely sad and angry: ye Yun, if you want to commit suicide, don''t pull me together


    But the next moment.


    When ye Yun''s feet stepped on the ground and threw a Diyuan Pill on the ground.


    Xuanyuan Qiling''s expected explosion did not sound.


    Boom


    The roar of closing the underground mechanism sounded again, and at the same time, the di yuan Dan on the ground began to fade slowly.


    After about ten breath, di yuan Dan and the roar disappeared at the same time.


    Not far from ye Yun, that is, the end of the shrub forest, countless green plant vines that originally blocked the line of sight, like countless octopus that suddenly lived, quickly stretched and left.


    After this process lasted about five seconds, all the green vines left completely, revealing a dark gray stone gate.


    Xuanyuan lifted his spirit and fell to the ground. The blow given to him by Ye Yun just now, or more accurately, it was just a thrust, pushing it into the air.


    Moreover, with Ye Yun''s cultivation, even if you don''t use the giant black sword, you can''t cause vertex damage to Xuanyuan Qiling, who is Wang Jie''s cultivation.


    "Just now I thought you were going to settle down in the wrong place, so you took the shot directly at a critical moment, and then found the right place to settle down."


    Ye Yun looked back at Xuanyuan and began to speak positively.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is so high that he has seen through all the organs under the whole shrub.


    Xuanyuan Qiling took the first 80 steps correctly and successfully cracked the first 80 mechanisms.


    But step 81, wrong.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun''s 81st step is the right step.


    "Why is it wrong?"


    Xuanyuan Qiling was very puzzled. He took the map from his family.


    After careful comparison, he found that he had read the map correctly.


    That is, there are errors on the map.


    "It seems that you should be careful of the people in your family. If I guess right, the core members of your family want you to die."


    Ye Yun timely reminded.


    Xuanyuan Qiling has excellent cultivation talent, but he is not arrogant. He is honest and can be handed over.


    Ye Yun said so, of course, it is not aimless.


    For thousands of years, nearly 1000 people of Xuanyuan family have entered the medicine Valley, intact, and entered the shrub filled with 81 organs.


    It can be seen that there was nothing wrong with the map at that time.

 Chapter 719

    Why is the map wrong when Xuanyuan Qiling wants to enter the medicine Valley and open the treasure house?


    Moreover, those who have access to the map must be the core members of the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan worked as if he suddenly thought of something. His tone was very cold: "it''s the three of them!"


    Immediately, there was a touch of sadness and disappointment on his face: "as the core children of everyone, while enjoying the scenery and glory, he should also bear a lot of pressure, competition and conspiracy that others don''t know!"


    "Among the children of each generation of Xuanyuan family, we will choose the four best children, and then send them to the four colleges in Dongzhou. When we are 25 years old, the four best children will duel in the family ancestral hall."


    "Four people entered the ancestral hall, and only one came out!"


    "It''s a great honor. I''m the best of the four people of this generation!"


    "It''s also very sad. I''m the best of the four of this generation!"


    Xuanyuan Qiling said a lot, and some incoherent, but ye Yun understood.


    If nothing happens, Xuanyuan Qiling will become the person who walks out of the ancestral hall alive, but only if he doesn''t die prematurely before entering the ancestral hall.


    The map should be secretly modified by the other three geniuses of their generation.


    "If you don''t want to fight, you can quit!"


    Ye Yun saw that Xuanyuan Qiling was not a competitive person. He had a weak personality and was not suitable to stay in the cruel family.


    In this regard, Xuanyuan Qiling shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I want to fight, not for being the first, but for a woman!"


    When referring to this woman, Xuanyuan Qiling''s eyes lit up strangely.


    Hero sad beauty pass!


    Ye Yun said no more, but looked at the gray black stone door that appeared.


    The stone gate is not big. It is less than a foot high and has a square shape.


    However, when ye Yun looked at it, he felt that the stone gate was incomparably tall, and it seemed to be covered with a vast breath from heaven to earth.


    Just this stone gate can make life out of the feeling of worship.


    As Xuanyuan Qiling said, there are eighty-one golden bronze bells on the stone gate.


    They as like as two peas, each of them is the size of a fist, and even a breeze blows under the breeze.


    Ye Yun needs to accurately find eight from the copper bell.


    "With my ten grade mental power and special blood bonus, I can only find five. It can be seen that it is more difficult to find the bronze bell than to find the stone pillar in the first line of the hidden dragon''s secret place."


    Xuanyuan raised his spirit and opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    He was able to find nine out of ten stone pillars in the sky of the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    Now, with eight bronze bells, he can find five.


    This probability is much smaller!


    Between words, Xuanyuan Qiling had pulled down the five copper bells he found one by one.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Yun with some worry. He was afraid that ye Yun could not find the remaining three copper bells.


    But he saw that ye Yun had pointed to one of the copper bells and said, "the sixth!"


    Xuanyuan was about to pull down the sixth copper bell.


    "Seventh!"


    Almost without thinking, ye Yun opened a copper bell with his finger.


    This time, Xuanyuan Qiling didn''t hurry to pull down the copper bell Ye Yun pointed to, but asked cautiously: "Ye Yun, are you sure it''s this one? Don''t think about it anymore?"


    According to Xuanyuan Qiling, it is normal for ye Yun to accurately find the sixth copper bell, but it should take a lot of time for the seventh one.


    Ye Yun nodded, then another thoughtless finger, and another Copper Bell said, "this is the eighth!"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan was shocked.


    Even the eighth one was found so quickly?


    Can''t it be masked?


    At the next moment, ye Yun pulled down the seventh and eighth copper bells without waiting for Xuanyuan to come back from the doubt.


    When ye Yun''s mental strength reached the eleventh grade, he could accurately find the ten stone pillars in the sky of the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    Now ye Yun''s spiritual power is as high as 13 products. If you can''t find the eight copper bells, you can hang the southeast branch yourself!


    At the moment when ye Yun pulled down the eighth copper bell, the whole gray and Black Gate suddenly burst into a strong colorful light.


    The remaining 73 copper bells began to ring violently.


    It was a very pleasant kind, as if it was intertwined into a beautiful music.


    This process lasted nearly a quarter of an hour.


    At a certain moment, the colorful light of the gate and the ringing of the copper bell on it suddenly stopped at the same time.


    Boom


    The next moment, the door slowly opened.


    The roar lasted for a long time, and the whole Canyon shook with the opening of the gate.


    It seems that it is not this gate that keeps opening, but the whole Canyon splits from it.


    The door opened and the interior was dark.


    What came to my face was a strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine.


    "The heart of Wannian Xianzhi is really here!"


    Ye Yun was so excited that he lit the fire.


    Fire, made of special materials, can instantly illuminate everything within a few miles.


    And ye Yun uses a special universal fire, which can burn in extremely cold places, under strong winds, or even in fire.


    This is a very deep cave. The range illuminated by fire must not reach the end.


    Moreover, the area illuminated by the fire is empty, and there is an oil green on the ground except 100 meters away.


    It is the heart of Wannian Xianzhi!


    "In this treasure house, I only want the heart of Wannian Xianzhi!"


    Ye Yun stepped forward step by step and carefully held Zhixin, who exuded an oil-green light, in the palm of his hand.


    "Of course not!"


    Xuanyuan Qiling agreed without hesitation.


    Although the Zhixin of Wannian Xianzhi is extremely precious, Xuanyuan Qiling doesn''t need it.


    Moreover, according to Xuanyuan Qiling, the treasure house must be full of all kinds of things against the sky, none of which can be comparable to the ten thousand year fairy Ganoderma lucidum.


    In particular, he has now sensed an extremely strong breath, right in the depths of the cave.


    "Who picked the heart of Wannian Xianzhi and put it in this treasure house?"


    Ye Yun had some doubts and didn''t go deep into the cave with Xuanyuan Qiling.


    Suddenly, ye Yun found a jade slip in the earth mountain.


    Different from the sound transmission jade slips, this is just a jade slip that stores sound.


    Ye Yun subconsciously took the jade slip storing sound in his hand and poured Xuanqi into it at will.

 Chapter 720

    Jade slips for storing sound are similar to double blood paper.


    Double blood paper needs a specific person to drop blood into it in order to show the words on the paper.


    The jade slips that store sound need a specific person to pour into the mysterious Qi in order to receive the sound.


    Ye Yun infuses the mysterious Qi and tries it easily. Ye Yun doesn''t believe that the jade slips storing the sound are reserved for himself.


    At the next moment, however, a mutation occurred.


    The jade slips, which were originally dull and storing sound, were directly made of golden light.


    This is the prelude to the opening of the jade slips!


    Ye Yun was very surprised: Did someone really leave the jade slips for himself?


    But who is it?


    Next, ye Yun couldn''t think about these and listened to the jade slips close to the sound storage.


    A voice sounded slowly: there were seven robberies, eight turns and nine secluded grass in the 81st Canyon to the East.


    This voice is deep and distant. It''s not like being stored in jade slips, but more like ringing through Ye Yun''s ears.


    And ye Yun suddenly found that the sound was strangely similar to the mysterious exclamation that had just entered the medicine Valley and caused a sensation in the whole medicine valley.


    It''s like the two come from one person.


    Ye Yun is basically ready to wake up yanmiao.


    The Shijie Ganoderma lucidum obtained in the forest ruins is the most important adjuvant.


    The evil ghost stone obtained in the Ba Ye empire is the introduction of medicine.


    The golden lingguo originally obtained from Bai Chunxue in Tianxue University and the Wanjie Xianzhi just obtained are two of the three main medicines to revive yanmiao.


    Now there is only the last main medicine left, which is the seven robberies, eight turns and nine secluded grass mentioned in the jade slips.


    Seven robberies, eight turns, nine secluded herbs, and even the most important medicine among the three main medicines to revive yanmiao.


    At the same time, seven robberies, eight turns and nine secluded herbs are also the most rare and difficult to find, the most demanding growth conditions, and the most headache for ye Yun. I don''t know how to find them.


    If, as the voice said, there are seven robberies, eight turns and nine secluded grass in the 81st Canyon to the East, it is almost nothing to wake up yanmiao.


    But is this word credible?


    How can the owner of this voice know that he is looking for seven robberies, eight turns and nine secluded grass?


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    But anyway, ye Yun is ready to go and find out.


    "Poof!"


    Deep in the cave, a strange sound suddenly sounded, like the sound of blood gushing.


    There, it''s the direction of Xuanyuan Qiling. Shouldn''t there be any accident?


    Ye Yun subconsciously went in that direction.


    Strangely, with Ye Yun constantly moving towards the depths of the cave, there has never been an unexpected universal fire that went out directly.


    And despite Ye Yun''s repeated efforts, he could not rekindle it.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of blood spurting belonging to Xuanyuan Qiling is more and more clear. It must be not far away.


    The universal fire can''t be lit, but fortunately Ye Yun still has an immortal night pearl.


    When I was in Linzhou, I found it from the space ring on a emperor''s rank powerful corpse.


    I thought it was a chicken rib, but now it seems to be of great use.


    The night pearl can emit strong light at night and illuminate many areas.


    The night pearl is more against the sky. The darker the place is, the stronger its brightness is.


    Therefore, when ye Yun took out the immortal pearl of the night, the cave that could not be seen in his hand was suddenly bright, even brighter than the day.


    Of course, it also lit up Xuanyuan Qiling who was lying on the ground spitting blood.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything strong and evil in the cave?"


    Ye Yun is cautious and ready.


    However, he saw Xuanyuan Qiling waving his hand, and then pointed to the side with a bent face.


    Here is the end of the cave.


    Ye Yunxuan shook his head because it was a dark stone gate.


    The vast and incomparable breath comes from behind the dark stone gate.


    If there is no accident, opening this dark stone gate can be regarded as a real entry into the cave and an unimaginable treasure.


    Observing the stone gate carefully, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    The stone gate is somewhat similar to the one just opened, whether in size, shape or color.


    However, the momentum emanating from it is quite different.


    It is roughly estimated that the momentum above the stone gate is more than ten times that of the stone gate just now.


    In other words, the difficulty of opening this stone door is at least ten times that of opening the door just now.


    At this moment, ye Yun had some understanding of the psychological quality of Xuanyuan, why he would lie on the ground and spit blood without image.


    In order to open the stone gate outside, their Xuanyuan family has spent thousands of years and half of the essence of nearly 1000 talented people.


    Finally opened the door, but found that there was a more difficult door inside.


    In other words, this stone gate can''t be opened at all!


    Ye Yun once again saw as like as two peas of bronze bell on the same Shimen, but with the mental power of Ye Cloud Coda thirteen, he could find only four of them.


    "Perhaps, only elder Lin Duo can find all eight!"


    Ye Yun thought of Lin Duo, whose spiritual strength is as high as 15 grades in the forest ruins.


    Ye Yun felt sad. At the beginning, Lin Duo was sealed by the four ancient families for his own sake. It was more or less bad


    "Let''s say goodbye!"


    After leaving the cave, ye Yun spoke directly.


    It has to be said that Xuanyuan Qiling''s psychological quality is still good. He has been completely free of loss and anger for such a short time.


    "Anyway, I''ve lived and died together. Why don''t I come with you!"


    When they passed through the Bush just now, their lives were indeed tied together, and they almost went to the yellow spring together.


    Moreover, the purpose of Xuanyuan Qiling entering the medicine Valley this time is to open the treasure house.


    Now the treasure house has been opened. Although nothing has been found, Xuanyuan Qiling has completed the task assigned by the family.


    As for how to open the second stone door next, this problem is left to the senior family.


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse. He walked due east according to the tips on the jade slips.


    In less than two hours, ye Yun and Xuanyuan Qiling had crossed 79 canyons in a row, and the 81st canyon was close at hand.


    "In order to wake up, master is not afraid of all difficulties, ye Yun, I admire you!"


    While walking, Xuanyuan raised his spirits and opened his mouth.


    Waking up yanmiao is not a secret, so ye Yun told Xuanyuan Qiling about it.


    "Master, it''s natural for me and my family to fall into a coma. I overcome everything and wake him up!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.

 Chapter 721

    Thinking of the scene that yanmiao was fallen in front of King Zhan''s house, ye Yun felt very painful.


    "Ye Yun, there seems to be an anomaly in the valley on one side. To be exact, it is the fluctuation of battle!"


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly spoke to Ye Yun.


    "Our destination is the 81st canyon. Don''t worry!"


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the canyon is full of mysterious beasts of various levels, and it is normal for mysterious beasts to fight.


    "The two sides of the war are human beings, and it seems that one of them belongs to the man who owes a lot of money."


    After a pause, the blood drinking maniac then said, "if I guessed correctly, the other breath belongs to the beauty called ''Yan Linglong''


    After the blood drinking maniac said this, ye Yun''s progress stopped abruptly.


    At the bottom of the unfathomable canyon.


    "Linglong, there are 30000 canyons in the periphery of this medicine Valley alone, and we fell into the same canyon. It''s quite fate. Even heaven wants us to become Taoist lovers. Why do you refuse me? Do you know that your behavior is against the will of heaven?"


    In the canyon, Lingnan dressed in white and stood natural and unrestrained.


    However, his eyes, which looked at Yan Linglong less than 20 meters away, were full of greed and evil.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you let me go now, I''ll respect you as a senior brother in the future. Otherwise, I''d rather die than surrender!"


    Compared with the natural and unrestrained Lingnan, Yan Linglong seems a little embarrassed.


    In the battle with Lingnan just now, Yan Linglong consumed a lot, but his words were extremely firm.


    "Hehe, I think you just propose a toast instead of a penalty. I think Lingnan not only has excellent talent, profound cultivation and extraordinary attainments in refining medicine, but also comes from Dongzhou Lingjia. Which one is not worthy of you? Is it because of Ye Yun, the bastard who is about to die?"


    When thinking of Ye Yun, Lingnan couldn''t help gnashing his teeth for a while. He wanted to find Ye Yun and kill him immediately.


    "I admit that you have good accomplishments and good family background, but your character is too bad. If I like you, I''ll be blind. I''m trying to compare with Ye Yun. You don''t deserve it!"


    Knowing that she had torn her face today, Yan Linglong simply gave it up.


    As early as in Kowloon college, in the face of Lingnan''s repeated entanglement, Yan Linglong strongly tolerated it and broke out completely today.


    "OK, that''s great!"


    Lingnan was furious, and his whole body was full of momentum. In an instant, he was promoted from the original King''s terrace level 1 medium to the king''s terrace level 1 peak.


    This accomplishment greatly changed Yan Linglong''s complexion.


    Yan Linglong''s accomplishments reached the first level of the king''s terrace. Just now, he was able to reluctantly take Lingnan''s move by relying on a set of extremely fierce flying snow sword.


    Now Lingnan cultivation directly climbed to the peak of the first level of the king''s terrace, which made Yan Linglong lose the desire to fight.


    "Just now, I haven''t tried my best just to give you an opportunity to throw myself into your arms. Now since you don''t cherish this opportunity, I don''t mind using it directly to you!"


    "Remember clearly, from today on, your Yan Linglong must be my Lingnan woman!"


    Between Lingnan''s words, the palm waved, and the terrible dark Qi rushed up into the sky, and quickly formed a huge palm print in the air.


    At the next moment, this huge palm print fell from the sky with infinite momentum!


    Yan Linglong offered 30 drops of blood essence in a row, completely disappeared into the flying snow sword, and finally used the flying snow sword to "cold snow against the sky".


    For a moment, the white snow was extremely cold, from the flying snow sword, and went up against the sky, trying to break through the palm print.


    Unfortunately, the gap between accomplishments can''t be made up. The flying snow against the sky can''t break the palm print at all, but is smashed down by the palm print.


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded. Yan Linglong was hit by the palm print and fell to the ground. There was blood seeping from the corners of her mouth, and her body seemed to be scattered.


    "Hum, finally, let me remind you that if you cooperate later, I''ll make you want to die. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll make you want to die!"


    Lingnan walked towards Yan Linglong step by step, and there was a fierce sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, Yan Linglong''s face was as gray as death. She laboriously raised the snow sword in her hand and attempted to commit suicide.


    Yan Linglong has always been a strong woman. She would rather die than be ravaged by Lingnan.


    But Yan Linglong''s flying snow sword was just raised, and it was easily knocked out by the mysterious Qi generated by Lingnan''s wave.


    "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate. Well, I''ll put you, a proud woman, under my body today."


    Lingnan was crazy and went to Yan Linglong faster.


    Each step made a heavy sound, which was cold in Yan Linglong''s ears.


    "Why? Scared? Hahaha, it''s too late. Now I''m the master in this canyon. I can do anything I want. No one can do anything about me."


    As if he was very satisfied with Yan Linglong''s fear, Lingnan suddenly laughed more and more recklessly: "my Lingnan is the day here and now!"


    "Cough..."


    A burst of dry cough suddenly sounded, which seemed very loud in the silent Canyon and echoed for a long time.


    This dry cough temporarily interrupted Yan Linglong''s fear and Lingnan''s madness.


    They subconsciously looked in the direction of a dry cough.


    It was a figure in white. Under the wind of the valley, his black hair floated, as natural and unrestrained as the God of heaven.


    It''s Ye Yun!


    Yan Linglong and Lingnan recognized it at the same time.


    "An old man bullied a woman in this remote and uninhabited canyon. I have to say, Lingnan, you are really shameless!"


    Ye Yun stepped out in one step, a hundred feet away.


    The tall and straight body blocks Yan Linglong, who is paralyzed on the ground, behind him.


    For ye Yun''s sudden appearance, Lingnan was stunned at first, and immediately became ecstatic: "I was worried that I couldn''t find you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door. Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really broken iron shoes. It takes no time to find it!"


    Lingnan laughed wildly again. He then said, "today I will kill you first, and then take Linglong. It can be regarded as understanding my two great wishes!"


    As the third in the Langya list, Lingnan is surprisingly confident and believes that he can play with Ye Yun in the palm of his hand.


    "In fact, Lingnan, what you have done today also makes me very shameless and angry!"


    At the moment, another voice sounded, as if it contained anger.


    At the next moment, Xuanyuan came out and almost immediately came to Ye Yun to stand.


    On the track behind him, there are several blue virtual shadows fleeting.


    The arrival of Xuanyuan Qiling made Lingnan''s face change dramatically.


    He thinks he can finish abusing Ye Yun, and is sure to be abused by Xuanyuan.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, why are you here?"


    Lingnan looked respectful, but his right hand slipped into his pocket.

 Chapter 722

    The next moment, there was a wolf smoke and arrow in his hand, and it was launched cleanly.


    Whoosh!


    The crisp sound rises abruptly and is sharp enough to spread far away.


    It was a small arrow like a finger, which rushed up tens of thousands of feet in the air.


    Boom!


    After the greater explosion sound, the arrow exploded directly, which contained a very high concentration of black wolf smoke, which soon spread out and got out of control.


    The black wolf smoke was like a dark cloud, rising high above the sky.


    Extremely conspicuous, even people hundreds of miles away can clearly see.


    After putting out the wolf smoke, Lingnan''s face was obviously no longer frightened.


    "I''m here to witness your evil deeds!"


    Xuanyuan took a step forward, and the powerful momentum on his body suddenly spread, and soon covered the whole canyon.


    This is a momentum belonging to the peak cultivation of the second floor of the king''s terrace.


    This momentum is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, what do you want to do now?"


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s spirit rising towards himself, Lingnan''s body trembled again.


    "Just give you a memory!"


    Between words, Xuanyuan worked directly.


    An understatement slap turned Lingnan into a high-speed spinning top.


    At the same time, blood mixed with teeth gushed out of his mouth


    "Xuanyuan Qiling, don''t think you can do whatever you want if your cultivation is higher than me. I just let out the wolf smoke and arrow, and soon a more powerful person will come. Well, it''s a person who can crush you with one finger."


    Lingnan''s tone was extremely cold. Now he got up from the ground with some difficulty, and his face was very ugly.


    "Therefore, Xuanyuan Qiling, you''d better sincerely apologize to me now and swear not to interfere in the affairs between me and ye Yun. When more powerful people come, I can spare you from death. Otherwise, this will become your place of death, and today next year will be your death day!"


    Lingnan is becoming more and more arrogant. In his opinion, as long as the person comes with him, whatever Xuanyuan Qiling and Langya ranking first will be crushed!


    "I never accept any threat!"


    Xuanyuan raised his face and was ready to teach Lingnan a lesson again.


    "Ye Yun, aren''t you crazy and working miracles all the time? Do you have the seed to fight with me? You just hide behind Xuanyuan Qiling and pretend to be forced. What are you? Are you a shrinking turtle? Are you a man?"


    Seeing that Xuanyuan was not ready to give up, Lingnan was frightened and suddenly turned to Ye Yun.


    "As a student who has been in the inner courtyard for three years, you challenge Ye Yun, who has just entered the inner courtyard. I don''t think it''s a man''s behavior."


    Xuanyuan raised his spirit and opened his mouth coldly.


    In his heart, although Xuanyuan Qiling had to admit that ye Yun was indeed against the sky, in his opinion, there was still a little gap between Ye Yun and Lingnan.


    "In fact, I''m going to fight you!"


    Ye Yun, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and died without surprise.


    Just now, the wolf smoke and arrow of Lingnan has sent out a signal. Ye Yun knows that Lingnan''s rescue will come soon.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t intend to leave quickly, because the 81st Canyon is nearby, and ye Yun can''t go.


    Moreover, ye Yun has a lot of cards, and he is not afraid.


    All the troubles were solved before picking the seven robbers and eight turns to nine secluded grass. Next, it''s also safe to refine medicine and wake Yan Miao up.


    Since the storm is inevitable, come faster!


    Xuanyuan Qiling was surprised. He had reached the advice at his mouth. After seeing ye Yun''s firm and incomparable expression, he subconsciously swallowed it.


    As for Lingnan, he was immediately happy after being shocked.


    Lingnan never thought that ye Yun really dared to fight with himself.


    "Hahaha, you are very kind. Next, when I fight you, I only use one hand and 50% force, so as not to say that I bully you."


    Lingnan doesn''t know when he has taken out a purple long sword.


    This purple long sword is about three feet long. There is purple light flowing on it, which is very attractive.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "you don''t need to let me, you must do your best to stop me!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was indifferent, as if to remind Lingnan of an indisputable fact.


    This word made Yan Linglong''s eyes shine for no reason. After seeing ye Yun''s repeated miracles, Yan Linglong had some blind faith in Ye Yun.


    Xuanyuan was surprised and felt that ye Yun''s words were too exaggerated.


    He even mentioned Xuanqi at any time and was ready to fight in time when ye Yun and Lingnan were defeated.


    "Ha ha, although I knew you were crazy, I didn''t expect you to be so crazy."


    Lingnan looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he grabbed Ye Yun''s provocative fingers and said arrogantly, "come on, madman, I''ll stand here and let you attack. I''ll tell you with iron facts: you don''t even have the qualification to shake in front of me!"


    At the end of his speech, Lingnan actually took away the purple long sword, and then stood with his hands down, with a sneer on his face, waiting for ye Yun to attack.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much. He started with the giant black sword.


    A vast Qi of sword yuan suddenly spread from ye Yun''s body, and quickly swept the whole audience.


    This is the beginning of the sword yuan field!


    "It''s surprising that Jianyi has reached such a point!"


    Xuanyuan raised his spirit and exclaimed. Although he was not Jianxiu, he also knew something about kendo.


    Opposite, the calm complexion of Lingnan also dissipated most of the time.


    Lingnan is also a sword practitioner, and he has always claimed to be the ultimate sword practitioner.


    Moreover, when he reached the medium level of sword light, he boasted wherever he went. He was very proud.


    After all, there are few inferior sword practitioners in the field of sword light at the age of 25.


    As for reaching the medium level of sword light field, it is even rare.


    But now, ye Yun''s age is much younger than Lingnan, but he has reached the sword yuan realm one level higher than the sword light realm.


    Moreover, looking at the intensity and sharpness of Jianyuan in the field of Jianyuan, ye Yun is afraid to have reached the medium level in the field of Jianyuan.


    At the beginning, ye Yun reached the peak of the sword light realm after absorbing all the sword ideas of the stone that can be left by the seven or eight layers of sword cultivation of the emperor''s rank.


    Later, when ye Yun entered the forest ruins, he had reached the elementary level of Jianyuan.


    Later, ye Yun absorbed the spirit of the Dragon God, and when Jiulong really entered the body to achieve the Jiulong God, ye Yun reached the medium level of Jianyuan.


    Today''s Ye Yun is only a line away from the realm of Jianyuan.

 Chapter 723

    Looking at the whole Dongzhou, I''m afraid there are only three swordsmen in the realm of Kendo higher than ye Yun: Wang Wuwei, sword saint and Tianjian old man.


    "It''s just that the level of Kendo is higher. The cultivation is still too weak. It''s not comparable with me."


    Soon, after seeing that ye Yun had only the top cultivation of the seventh floor of the heaven level, Lingnan was afraid of nothing.


    "Come on, hurry up. Let me see how weak your attack is. Is it like a mosquito bite?"


    Lingnan shouted to Ye Yun, and his expression was incomparable.


    At the same time, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was slowly lifted up. This process seemed very dull, and even made people seem to have a soft feeling.


    With a sneer, Lingnan even turned his head to one side and disdained to see ye Yun.


    However, when ye Yun raised his huge black sword to his head.


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the almost unparalleled fierce momentum rose into the sky.


    The supreme momentum rising from the sky and the Qi of Jianyuan covering the whole Canyon complement each other, almost giving people a feeling of epoch-making.


    Lingnan''s sneer was gone, but he still deceived himself and others: "no matter how powerful the sword move is, it can''t change your cultivation on the seventh floor of the king''s terrace. It''s impossible for me to shake the peak cultivation on the first floor of the king''s terrace!"


    However, ye Yun''s sword move is far from complete.


    The fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul appeared instantly and spread all over the whole giant black sword.


    At that moment, on the huge black sword, which was as dark as ink, there was a flash of red light, like a raging flame, with infinite momentum.


    Lingnan subconsciously loosened his burdened hands and unconsciously slid his right hand onto the sword.


    Boom


    The more powerful Dragon Spirit suddenly appeared and quickly integrated into the giant black sword.


    The addition of Dragon Spirit not only did not suppress the flaming fire attribute, but greatly contributed to the flame momentum.


    Suddenly swallowed a mouthful of spit, and Lingnan subconsciously pulled out the sword around his waist.


    Then he laid it across in front of him.


    Now Lingnan has long forgotten the crazy words of "one hand, five success forces" just now. Now he holds the handle of the purple long sword tightly with both hands and is ready.


    "The final version of shenmeteorite seven times chopping!"


    Ye Yun showed the extraordinary body method and supreme speed of the nameless sword technique.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s figure became erratic, and countless white virtual shadows were disorderly intertwined, which made people seem to have a dazzling feeling.


    It was Ye Yun who used the supreme body method and the speed against the sky of the nameless sword technique.


    At this moment, even Lingnan couldn''t see which shadows were virtual shadows and which ones were ye Yun''s real body.


    Suddenly, seven overlapping black sword lights were generated and roared towards Lingnan.


    "Purple light Holy Shield!"


    Lingnan subconsciously used the strongest defensive sword move he mastered.


    Almost instantaneously, his long purple sword made a great work of purple light, and formed a huge purple bell and tripod to wrap the whole person in it.


    Boom


    The next moment, a deafening roar sounded.


    The black sword light seven chopped the purple bell tripod and hit Lingnan.


    The purple sword in Lingnan''s hand was smashed, and he was in a mess.


    If it weren''t for a huge blood scorpion virtual shadow and wrapped it at the critical moment, I''m afraid Lingnan would have fallen on the spot.


    "Why is there a blood scorpion virtual shadow on Lingnan?"


    Ye Yun is surprised. He hates things in the shape of blood scorpions.


    Although the blood scorpion virtual shadow saved Lingnan''s life, it soon collapsed and disappeared.


    "Ye Yun, how dare you break my life guard? I''m at odds with you!"


    Lingnan hates his teeth itching. He wants to come forward and kill Ye Yun now.


    "Lingnan, what''s your connection with the blood scorpion killer? And does the killer I met on my way back to Kowloon college have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    Lingnan snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Instead, he raised his hand in an instant, as if he wanted to duel with Ye Yun.


    But in fact, he ran away.


    "Want to escape?"


    With a cold hum, ye Yun sent out the final version of shenmeteorite seven times chopping again and galloped towards Lingnan.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe that there is a blood scorpion virtual shadow shield on Lingnan.


    Boom!


    The earthquake sounded ten meters away from Lingnan.


    And with this sound, it will disappear no longer.


    "What a powerful attack, but it''s still a little worse in front of me!"


    It was Dongtian who suddenly appeared and spoke.


    He was not far away nearby, so he came first after seeing the wolf smoke signal.


    Blocking Ye Yun''s attack, he took Lingnan a great favor.


    Ye Yun''s divine meteorite seven fold chop can kill the first floor of the king''s terrace, but it can''t do anything to the elementary East sky of the second floor of the king''s terrace.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Chao, who ranked sixth in the Langya list, Li Jinyun, who ranked seventh in the Langya list, and Gao Guangguang, who ranked eighth in the Langya list, arrived.


    The three were more destined to fall into a canyon.


    Hearing the sound of wolf smoke and arrows, he galloped towards the black wolf smoke.


    The three of them, except that Wang Chao reached the tenth floor of the sky level, Li Jinyun and Gao Guangguang only reached the tenth floor of the sky level.


    "Thank you, senior brother Dongtian, for your help. Lingnan will be grateful when the medicine Valley comes out!"


    Lingnan stopped to escape, and then thanked Dongtian.


    In this regard, Dongtian lightly waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I''ve seen Ye Yun''s displeasure early, and I''m going to teach him a lesson."


    Dongtian looked at Ye Yun and snorted coldly. There was Xuanqi in his hand. He was really ready to fight.


    "Senior brother Dongtian, let me help you!"


    "Add me, I have already seen Ye Yun unhappy!"


    "Ye Yun is a rubbish and always likes to pretend to be forced. I think he''s very upset!"


    Wang Chao and other three people spoke one after another. They couldn''t help looking at Lingnan.


    Lingnan knew clearly and said positively, "three, as long as you three help Dongtian kill Ye Yun, I''ll also thank Lingnan!"


    "You three step back and deal with a small Ye Yun. I can catch it in Dongtian''s hand. I still need your garbage to help me?"


    Dongtian drank coldly, and the words were like three pots of cold water, which were poured on the heads of the three people.


    The three people, Wang Chao and others, who were originally passionate, wilted like frost beaten eggplant!


    "He looks like a Taoist, but he is actually a despicable man. Dongtian, you fight at the age of 27. Ye Yun, who is ten years younger than you, might as well challenge me directly!"


    Xuanyuan suddenly opened his mouth and his tone was full of disdain.


    Until now, Dongtian and other talents have just seen Xuanyuan rise.

 Chapter 724

    Just now, I have been paying attention to Ye Yun. I didn''t find a bigger evil star standing not far away.


    "Senior brother Xuanyuan, I......"


    Dongtian speaks directly.


    Despite his arrogance, he dared to be angry when facing Xuanyuan.


    "What am I? Aren''t you crazy? Come on, fight with me, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Xuanyuan raised his spirit and drank fiercely, which made the consciousness of the east world step back.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, you are joking. How can I fight with you? Cough, cough, I still have this self-knowledge!"


    Looking at all the students of Kowloon college, only Xuanyuan Qiling can make Dongtian so invisible.


    Ye Yun remained silent.


    Ye Yun doesn''t have no chance of winning the battle against Dongtian. He may even really defeat Dongtian.


    However, in this case, ye Yun will certainly pay a relatively high price, and even a little unbearable may be seriously injured.


    Now that there is Xuanyuan Qiling, ye Yun doesn''t need to take this risk.


    "I want to challenge you. You are not qualified to refuse!"


    Xuanyuan doesn''t stop at all.


    Between words, Xuanyuan will fight when he works.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, can you allow me to say a few words and then consider whether to do it."


    Lingnan suddenly opened his mouth, and without waiting for Xuanyuan''s reply, he went on: "in the eyes of everyone, our Lingjia family is only a big family in Dongzhou, and can''t even be included in the top ten families, but they are all wrong. Our Lingjia family is not the only six families in the top ten families."


    "Because our spirit family is actually the actual controller of Dongzhou blood scorpion killer club!"


    Lingnan spoke proudly.


    After that, everyone was surprised.


    This is undoubtedly an explosive news!


    Ye Yun''s face was cold. He was almost sure that scorpion a, scorpion B and scorpion C must have an inseparable relationship with Lingnan.


    Also, ye Yun and the blood scorpion killer will never die.


    Now the spirit family and the blood scorpion killer will merge the two enemies into one.


    As if he was very satisfied with the shocked expression of the people, Lingnan became more and more arrogant and said, "therefore, Xuanyuan Qiling, you''d better not touch me, or you''ll wait to meet the assassination of countless killers by the whole blood scorpion killer."


    The one who answered Lingnan was Xuanyuan Qiling, who was full of momentum, and then stepped towards Lingnan.


    "As I said, I am not threatened!"


    Xuanyuan''s voice was cold. Hearing it in Lingnan''s ear, he suddenly got goose bumps.


    He slowly raised his right hand, and there was a mysterious Qi, which disturbed the sky and the earth.


    If this slap goes on, Lingnan will certainly not only become a spinning top, but a corpse in a different place.


    "Senior brother Xuanyuan, as long as you turn around and leave now, I promise to give you 3 million Di yuan pills. If you can help me kill Ye Yun, I promise to give you 5 million Di yuan pills."


    Lingnan was frightened and hurried to speak.


    Five million Diyuan pills, this is an extremely huge number!


    Looking at the whole inner courtyard, except Fu liuyou, the first rich student, I''m afraid only Lingnan can take it out.


    However, the pace of Xuanyuan Qiling''s progress was not slow: "forget to say that I am not only not threatened, but also not lured!"


    Xuanyuan jumped up with his words.


    Xuanyuan Qiling comes from the Xuanyuan family of the hidden family, and is likely to be the next owner of the Xuanyuan family. Therefore, he is not afraid of any power in Dongzhou.


    The towering Xuanqi finally gathered around Xuanyuan''s palm, formed a Xuanyuan long gun and stabbed Lingnan.


    Having just experienced the empty joy of the treasure house, Xuanyuan Qiling, who was sad and angry, used killing to vent his anger.


    At this moment, Dongtian, Wang Chao and others were stunned at the same time. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Qiling was so bold and daring to provoke the blood scorpion killer meeting so blatantly.


    Of course, they will not doubt the end of Lingnan''s death at the next moment.


    Boom!


    The heavy muffled sound sounded as expected.


    However, the figure flying out backwards was very unexpected.


    It''s Xuanyuan Qiling!


    He flew wildly backward, nearly 100 meters away.


    Poof


    Blood gushed from Xuanyuan Qiling''s mouth, and soon dyed a lot of red blood in his blue shirt.


    In the chest position of Xuanyuan Qiling, there is a deep depression, which looks like a shivering feeling.


    On the ground, Xuanyuan worked hard for several times, but he didn''t even have the ability to stand up.


    In front of Lingnan, the man standing was the handsome young man who followed Lingnan into the medicine valley.


    Now he slowly took back his palm, glanced lightly like mud, Xuanyuan looked at it, and said with disdain: "dare to provoke our spiritual family, this is a little punishment for you!"


    With one slap, he easily hit Xuanyuan.


    In fact, his palm was far from full strength, because he didn''t want Xuanyuan to rise up and die easily.


    With the arrival of this handsome young man, the situation has changed dramatically.


    "Uncle, just come."


    Lingnan was surprised and opened his mouth respectfully to the young man who looked a little younger than him.


    Uncle?


    Lingnan''s address surprised several people.


    "Of course, when I come, there will be a master here!"


    The handsome young man smiled confidently. His eyes suddenly looked at Ye Yun, like a weak ant on the ground: "boy, you made my killer lose three good killers, and just bullied my nephew. Today I will let you die miserably!"


    Between the words of the handsome young man, the powerful mysterious Qi immediately filled the whole canyon.


    At this moment, the whole canyon was under his control, dominated by him.


    In the canyon, countless mysterious beasts began to roar, as if to resist this threat.


    However, when the handsome young people smiled, they all burst into meat mud.


    This includes the third-order Xuan beast, the fourth-order Xuan beast, and even the fifth and sixth order Xuan beast


    At the moment, the prestige of handsome young people is unstoppable!


    "The smell?"


    In the blood drinking sword, the face of the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly darkened, and the strong anger filled the whole blood drinking sword, almost bursting the blood drinking sword directly.


    "This camouflage is really uncomfortable. Now that you have entered the medicine Valley, you can simply go in addition!"


    The handsome young man seemed to talk to himself.


    Between words, the handsome young man is still handsome, but youth is not there.


    His face was chapped, revealing an old face with sharp corners but full of wrinkles.


    His black hair was like a snowflake, which turned white rapidly with the naked eye.


    Even his voice became old and hoarse.

 Chapter 725

    He quickly changed from a young man in his twenties to an old man over half a hundred.


    Of course, in fact, he is an old monster in his 100s.


    "Before killing you, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Lingsen. I''m the brother of the master of the Ling family and the vice president of the blood scorpion killer Association."


    Lingsen opened his mouth with a positive color, and his face was full of glory between his words.


    Lingnan''s father died of an old disease ten years ago, so Lingsen took good care of Lingnan.


    Including the current owner of the spirit family, the president of the blood scorpion killer Association and Lingyi, Lingsen''s uncle, are quite good to Ye Lingnan.


    "Well, now that I''ve introduced myself, ye Yun, you can also talk about your last words!"


    Lingsen has absolute confidence in controlling the whole game. He said facing Ye Yun with cold hair.


    Teng!


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, there was a strong and incomparable breath rising abruptly.


    This breath is not only powerful and vast, but also gives people a violent feeling, and fills half of the canyon.


    It is a tit for tat with the breath of Lingsen squeezed into the other half of the canyon.


    "It''s you damn old man!"


    It was the blood drinking maniac who came out of the blood drinking sword. He pointed at Lingsen and scolded angrily.


    More than 100 years ago, the blood drinking maniac slaughtered four of the top ten families. Later, it was surrounded by the other six surviving family owners in the cliff mountain of Dongzhou.


    In that war, the blood drinking crazy devil hit five of the six masters, and killed one of the masters on the spot.


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil was also badly hurt, he could escape and recuperate and make a comeback.


    But at the last moment, three people in black appeared and made a sneak attack, which forced the blood drinking crazy devil to a dead end. Under all kinds of helplessness, the blood drinking crazy devil came out of his body and drilled into the blood drinking sword.


    After recuperating for more than 100 years, he met Ye Yun and came to Linzhou linxu before finding a suitable body.


    But even later, the blood drinking crazy devil got the opportunity to fight against the sky and reached the peak cultivation of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace. There is still a lot of gap with the cultivation more than 100 years ago.


    Therefore, the hatred of the blood drinking crazy devil for the sudden emergence of three people in black even exceeded the top ten families.


    In fact, before entering the medicine Valley, the blood drinking crazy devil felt that Lingsen''s breath was somewhat familiar.


    When Lingsen shot just now, the blood drinking maniac guessed that Lingsen was probably one of the three people in black.


    Now, after Lingsen removed his disguise, the blood drinking maniac was convinced that he was the youngest and weakest among the three people in black.


    Of course, because the current blood drinking maniac changed a body, Lingsen didn''t recognize the blood drinking maniac.


    At the beginning, the three people in black were Lingsen. Lingsen''s second brother was Lingqing, Lingnan''s father, and Lingsen''s eldest brother Lingyi.


    When the three men attacked the blood drinking crazy devil, they were also seriously hurt by the blood drinking crazy devil under the madness. Therefore, after they got the blood drinking crazy devil''s body, they cut it thousands of times.


    They will never think that the blood drinking demon is still alive.


    For the blood drinking crazy devil who suddenly jumped out, everyone was stunned, including Xuanyuan Qiling who is now with Ye Yun.


    He really didn''t expect that there was such a strong power of cultivation around Ye Yun.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Lingsen is also dignified.


    He judged from the breath emitted by the blood drinking crazy devil that it should be equal to his cultivation.


    The progress of the matter was also out of his control for the first time.


    This feeling made him very unhappy.


    As a last resort, Lingsen doesn''t want to offend the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "You should ask me who I am? It''s ridiculous! I just want to kill your people."


    The blood drinking maniac laughed wildly.


    He didn''t expect to meet one of his enemies in the medicine Valley, and his heart was a little excited.


    The laughter of the blood drinking crazy devil made Lingsen''s face gloomy in an instant.


    "Old man, it''s not certain who will win or lose in a real fight between our two accomplishments, so I remind you that you''d better not advance too much, let alone be rampant!"


    Lingsen''s tone was cold, as if he was trying to suppress his anger.


    "Advance by an inch? Rampant? Well, the old devil will tell you what is rampant by an inch!"


    The blood drinking devil laughs coldly. How can he give a good face to his enemies of life and death.


    Between words, the half knife of killing God, killing immortal and killing Buddha in the hands of the blood drinking crazy devil soared into the air.


    After starting with this half knife, the blood drinking devil danced wildly, and the huge blood colored knife shadow suddenly appeared. With bursts of chilling knife roaring sound, he rushed towards Lingsen fiercely.


    "Why is this blood gas familiar?"


    Lingsen subconsciously pondered and made a sound, and he didn''t neglect it.


    Instead of retreating, he quickly met him, and a bloody dagger in his hand turned out.


    Under the fierce stabbing of the bloody dagger, the bloody scorpion turned out around it. It was more than Zhang, and it was vivid. It met the bloody knife shadow without fear.


    Boom!


    When the bloody sword shadow collided with the bloody scorpion, it made a heavy dull sound like a metal collision.


    A powerful wave swept through the canyon, breaking many millennium old trees.


    Moreover, the blood color reflection and the blood color scorpion are crushed at the same time.


    This blow, the two are equal!


    "Old man, who the hell are you?"


    The color of doubt on Lingsen''s face became more and more intense.


    Through the collision just now, his face became more and more dignified. He judged that the blood drinking crazy devil used the blood attribute skill with strong attack power.


    "It''s all over. You haven''t recognized me yet. Well, I''ll tell you my name: Blood drinking maniac!"


    The blood drinking maniac held half a knife in front of him and spoke loudly.


    Blood drinking maniac?


    As soon as these four words came out, everyone was cold both physically and mentally.


    The biggest villain in Dongzhou!


    More than 100 years ago, four of the top ten families were slaughtered. There were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere!


    Immediately, Wang Chao and others did not even dare to look directly at the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Only Lingnan looked at the blood drinking crazy devil and almost spewed blood.


    Lingnan''s father Lingqing was seriously injured when he ambushed the blood drinking maniac more than 100 years ago, and fell into a persistent disease. Ten years ago, the persistent disease relapsed and died.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Lingsen was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Lingsen is convinced that the blood drinking maniac was killed by his three brothers more than 100 years ago, and even the body was cut.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I just want to tell you: old devil, when I come back, I will kill all my enemies in those years, and you are the first!"

 Chapter 726

    The blood drinking crazy devil''s eyes were red, and the half knife in his hand sent out the blood knife shadow again. This time, the superimposed three blood knife shadows were sent out together.


    "Such a madman, I love to kill!"


    Lingsen didn''t neglect it and greeted him with a bloody dagger.


    The cultivation of blood drinking crazy devil and Lingsen reached the peak of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace, and each had his cards. The battle was very vigorous.


    For a time, there was a stalemate.


    "Guys, let''s go together and kill Ye Yun. After my uncle kills that old devil, we must thank you very much!"


    The battle between Lingsen and blood drinking crazy devil is estimated to take a long time to decide the outcome, so Lingnan suggested.


    "No, you guys just get rid of Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong. As for ye Yun, it''s enough for me. I''ll teach him to be a man!"


    Dongtian opened his mouth flatly and decided to come down.


    Today, Dongtian looks confident and feels that killing Ye Yun is just a piece of cake.


    In this regard, Lingnan and other people did not refuse.


    Now Yan Linglong and Xuanyuan Qiling are both badly hit, almost equivalent to temporary disabled people.


    "You three go and kill Xuanyuan Qiling. As for Linglong, ha ha ha, you can''t escape my palm after all!"


    Lingnan said, so he went to Yan Linglong first, with a greedy smile on his face.


    One side, Wang Chao and the other three nodded, and then went to Xuanyuan to raise spirits.


    "Hahaha, it''s a great honor to be able to kill Xuanyuan, who ranks first in the Langya list!"


    "Who said no, I didn''t dare to dream of things before. Today, it''s going to come true. Happiness comes too suddenly!"


    "Discuss a matter. Can I cut off Xuanyuan Qiling''s head later?"


    Wang Chao and other three people laughed and opened their mouths, looking unspeakably arrogant.


    This made Xuanyuan rise up and a black line appeared on his forehead.


    I really didn''t expect that one day I would be forced into a desperate situation by three cats and dogs.


    "Ye Yun, your opponent is me!"


    Dongtian found that ye Yun was holding a blood drinking sword and looked in the direction of Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong. Then he said, "moreover, I will kill you soon, so that you can explore the way to the hell first."


    Between words, Dongtian suddenly turned out a long whip with a length of three or four feet.


    The whip is like a laser. You can''t see the material clearly, and it emits dazzling yellow light.


    "In my opinion, you will go to hell with the three of them soon!"


    Ye Yunyan finished, suddenly turned to drink blood sword, and then said, "what are you four waiting for?"


    Why should ye Yun drink at a sword?


    Isn''t it because of panic?


    Ye Yun''s fierce drink made Wang Chao and the other three extremely depressed.


    As for Dongtian, he is ready to make sarcasm.


    However, at the next moment, four breath suddenly came from drinking blood sword.


    Then, four monsters, more than three feet tall and black all over, appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It''s the four ghosts.


    Although the cultivation of the four ghosts is not high, they have a special body and can fight beyond their levels.


    Especially after the return of the blood drinking crazy devil, he taught them a unique skill called "the first joint strike skill from heaven to earth", so that they could fight anyone at the level of Wang Jie together.


    Wang Chao and others are the accomplishments of the tenth floor of the heaven level.


    As for Lingnan, although his accomplishments reached the first level of the king''s terrace, he was already deeply injured in the battle with Ye Yun just now, and now he can''t give full play to 30% of his accomplishments.


    Therefore, ye Yun is confident that the four ghosts are enough to deal with Wang Chao, Li Jinyun, Gao Guangguang and Lingnan.


    "Well, now the battle between us officially begins!"


    Ye Yun finally turned to Dongtian and opened his mouth.


    On Ye Yun''s face, in addition to war, there are many expectations.


    Under the first island of the martial arts pool, whether the base iron refined into Ye Yun''s body can be refined and upgraded depends on the death battle with Dongtian.


    "Fight? Hahaha, you deserve to fight with me. At best, I teach you a lesson!"


    East Tianyan finished his speech and stopped talking nonsense. He waved a whip in his hand, as if it were a shocking thunder, and roared away towards Ye Yun''s head.


    At the same time, the yellow light on the whip not only strengthened, but also covered with a layer of runes.


    These runes, accompanied by the waving of the whip, fiercely surrounded Ye Yun.


    And without waiting for ye Yun to react, these runes quickly drilled into Ye Yun''s body.


    For a moment, ye Yun''s consciousness suddenly blurred.


    "Runes with hypnotic and psychedelic effects!"


    Ye Yun clenched his teeth and woke up immediately.


    Urge the super mental power in the body and squeeze out the runes that have been drilled into the body in an instant.


    And at the critical moment, he cast the illusion to move the shape and successfully avoided the whip of Dongtian.


    The whip was like a flash of lightning, across Ye Yun''s side and hit the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    After the dull sound, a huge pit with a diameter of several feet and a depth of several feet was hit out by a whip.


    "I belittled you and could even escape the first blow of my whip!"


    The second whip has been hit again.


    Whip?


    Ye Yun was speechless and sighed that Dongtian''s naming ability was really better than that of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    This time, ye Yun did not hide, but welcomed him.


    Sword yuan field is open.


    The final version of shenmeteorite seven heavy chop is issued.


    The powerful black sword light, carrying the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, shot away in the direction of the whip.


    The huge roar rose abruptly from the intersection of the whip and the black sword light.


    After the explosion, Dongtian''s exclamation sounded again: "what''s the matter? Why did I break the whip without any disadvantage?"


    Looking intently, Dongtian''s whip is really broken.


    Although it is less than one meter long, it is very obvious.


    "It''s just a broken whip!"


    Ye Yun is also dignified, which is his strongest attack.


    "Next, my third strike is not comparable to the first two. I must break your boy''s body to commemorate my broken one meter whip."


    East Tianleng road.


    This time, different from the previous two times, he didn''t directly hit Ye Yun with a whip, but talked about it in his mouth.


    Along with his chanting, the position of his head suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    A yellow lightning bolt came down.


    Hit him with a whip.


    At the same time, the power of thunder really flows above his whip, which is very dazzling.


    "This blow will surely break you!"


    Dongtian drank coldly and finally waved the whip in his hand.


    Everywhere the whip goes, the air begins to burn, the space is a little disordered, and the momentum is magnificent to the extreme.

 Chapter 727

    The final version of shenmeteorite seven heavy chop alone can''t stop this attack.


    Ye Yun is sure.


    The second floor of Wang terrace is much more powerful than the first floor of Wang terrace.


    Now a question is put in front of Ye Yun, is to take out the stone beast to help him stop the attack? Or trying to fight?


    Life is a process of struggle!


    No pain, no gain.


    Between lightning and thunder, ye Yun already had a dispute.


    Of course, ye Yun is not completely hard resistance, but sends out the final version of shenmeteor seven times chopping, which offsets most of the damage of this whip.


    Boom!


    The whip hit Ye Yun''s left shoulder.


    Ye Yun only felt a sharp pain deep into the bone marrow. Immediately, the sharp pain turned into strange hemp.


    It''s the power of thunder shrouded in the whip. It goes into Ye Yun''s body along Ye Yun''s left shoulder.


    Ye Yun quickly flew backward like a long sword out of the bow.


    Ye Yun''s back broke more than 30 millennium old trees in a short time of less than three interest.


    "After my third strike, my body didn''t break directly. You died a glorious death!"


    With one step, Dongtian has come to Ye Yun hundreds of meters away.


    His face was flat, and then he put away his whip.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must have entered the yellow spring.


    Not to mention the huge trauma that his blow brought to Ye Yun''s body, the power of thunder entering Ye Yun''s body through Ye Yun''s wound is simply unsolvable damage.


    Even, Dongtian was facing Lingnan and other four people who were being beaten by four ghosts. He said proudly, "Ye Yun has been killed. Next, I''ll help you kill these four big guys."


    On the ground, ye Yun''s body really has the power of purple thunder.


    With Ye Yun''s super mental power, you can force these thunder forces out.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    Mental power, fire attribute and Dragon God Qi. If you can convert these thunder power into your own use, you may be able to refine the base iron a little!


    Ye Yun thought so. First, he urged his mental power, fire attribute and Dragon God Qi to try to subdue the power of thunder.


    The power of thunder is not artificially created, but natural!


    Ye Yun''s face is dignified.


    Some people''s moves can launch attacks similar to the power of thunder.


    Although the man-made thunder power looks good, and even looks almost the same as the natural thunder power, the thunder attribute contained in it is not pure at all, and even some of them do not contain thunder attribute at all.


    The whip of Dongtian contains the pure natural and incomparably pure thunder attribute.


    In other words, under the dark clouds just now, a lightning is a real lightning, not a fantasy.


    Ye Yun is dignified, but his heart is also happy.


    Once the real power of thunder is taken, it is more likely to refine base iron.


    "Although the power of thunder contains super thunder, what enters my body is only a trace, and I also want to fight?"


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart and suddenly urged his mental power, fire attribute and Dragon God Qi.


    Unfortunately, facts have proved that ye Yun still underestimated the power of thunder.


    Even though ye Yun consumes a lot of mental power, the fire attribute and the Dragon God''s Qi can''t accept the slightest bit of the power of thunder.


    Today, the battlefield of the four ghosts and Wang Chao has undergone earth shaking changes with the addition of Dongtian.


    Originally, they hung Wang Chao to fight the four monsters, but now he was hung by Dongtian in turn and screamed.


    If it weren''t for the strong bodies of their four ghosts, I''m afraid they would have been beaten into meat and mud.


    "The four empty men are just big guys with a tall appearance. I can deal with them alone. Just keep killing Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong."


    Dongtian''s face is as confident as ever.


    In this regard, Lingnan, Wang Chao and others certainly have no opinion.


    Time, become urgent!


    Ye Yun has even given up taking it and is ready to crowd out the power of thunder.


    But at the moment, there are sudden changes.


    The nine golden dragons sleeping in Ye Yun''s Dantian woke up at the same time.


    Then he threw out a breath at the force of thunder jumping up and down Ye Yun''s body.


    Exhale again!


    At the beginning, in the association of herbalists, Jiulong suddenly woke up and breathed out a breath on the pill refined by Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, the dragon pattern appeared on the pill, and the product level of the pill increased greatly.


    Now, under Jiulong''s breath, the power of thunder suddenly became obedient, and ye Yun immediately accepted it.


    Even the thunder in the sky was awed, and the prestige of Kowloon was unimaginable!


    After taking over the power of thunder, ye Yun also tried to communicate with Jiulong. He wanted them to help breathe out again and refine the base iron.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very plump, and the reality is very skinny!


    Kowloon did not pay attention to Ye Yun at all, so he closed his eyes again.


    However, fortunately, under the joint action of spiritual power, fire attribute, Dragon God Qi and thunder power, the base iron in Ye Yun began to be refined.


    The black sword light came out suddenly. It was very powerful, and it was like having eyes. First, it crossed Wang Chao, who had come to Xuanyuan Qiling and was preparing to shoot at the same time.


    Wang Chao, Li Jinyun, Gao Guangguang connect their heads


    Moreover, the black sword light did not dissipate after the harvest of the three lives.


    But turned a corner in mid air and roared towards Lingnan!


    "Help me!"


    Lingnan shouted loudly, and the fear color on his face reached the extreme.


    At his peak, he can''t stop this attack, not to mention that he can''t even play 30% of his strength now.


    The sound of Lingnan startled Lingsen who was fighting with the blood drinking crazy devil in the air.


    He suddenly looked down and just saw the black sword light roaring towards Lingnan, and his face changed greatly.


    "Bold child, stop it quickly!"


    Lingsen shouted angrily and startled the whole canyon. Lingnan was the son of his second brother, and specially asked him to take care of Lingnan before his second brother died.


    How can you watch Lingnan die now?


    Lingsen directly abandoned the blood drinking crazy devil and was ready to rush to help quickly.


    "Old man, die for me!"


    Of course, the blood drinking crazy devil won''t give Lingsen a chance to rush to help. Half a knife in his hand crossed hundreds of bloody knife shadows in one breath, and all shot at Lingsen who turned his back.


    Suddenly feeling the crisis behind him, Lingsen burst out a cold sweat on his forehead and quickly turned to stop it.


    However, out of guard, several bloody knife shadows hit him.


    Although there were no fatal scars, there were still many blood wounds on his body, which made his already embarrassed image even more embarrassed in an instant.

 Chapter 728

    Below, the black sword light has crossed Lingnan''s neck.


    Boom!


    It was Lingnan''s head that fell down and hit the ground heavily.


    Poof!


    Lingsen''s blood gushed out, and his eyes were almost red.


    "Bastard, you forced me. I''m going to be completely crazy today!"


    Lingsen wailed up to the sky.


    His skirt, soaked with blood, exploded in an instant.


    His muscular body, dozens of scars of different sizes, and hundreds of blood scorpion tattoos were exposed.


    At the next moment, with Lingsen''s power, the blood in his body splashed out through his pores.


    However, the blood did not flow down, but was evenly absorbed by the hundreds of blood scorpion tattoos.


    A strange scene appeared. The hundreds of blood scorpion tattoos were alive and turned into hundreds of blood scorpions.


    These blood scorpions crawl around Lingsen''s body, and take the initiative to hiss at Lingsen''s body to absorb its blood attributes


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    Inside the canyon, Dongtian looked surprised.


    Moreover, ye Yunfei was not dead, and the scar on his left shoulder was repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    And ye Yun''s momentum is rising!


    "No, your accomplishments have been improved? Why?"


    With Ye Yun''s step, the color of surprise in Dongtian''s eyes became more and more intense.


    He clearly felt that ye Yun''s momentum was rising.


    Level 8 is elementary, level 8 is medium, level 8 is high


    Ye Yun''s cultivation was finally fixed at the peak of the eighth floor of the heaven level!


    The increase speed stunned Dongtian.


    Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong are also angry and tongue tied at the same time.


    "Well, thank you for your thunder power!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Without the power of thunder, the base iron in Ye Yun cannot be refined.


    Although the base iron is only refined now, less than one fifth of it has stopped.


    "What can I do even if I upgrade? The cultivation of the eighth floor of the heaven terrace is still slag in front of me on the second floor of the king terrace!"


    Dongtian smiled, and then his pride reappeared. He said to the four Monsters: "let you jump for a while, and then take your four lives after I kill Ye Yun!"


    Dongtian recites the mantra again.


    The clouds were thick and a thunderbolt came down.


    Shaking his right hand, the whip was like a dragon of thunder, and it was pulled towards Ye Yun with great momentum.


    Whiplash wind was blowing all around, making Ye Yun''s skirt whizz, but there was no way to mess Ye Yun''s hair.


    Ye Yun took a step forward and slowly raised the huge black sword.


    This action looks very slow, but strangely, it has been completed between lightning and thunder.


    The unprecedented strong black sword light suddenly appeared, which seemed to shake the whole world.


    Even at this moment, even the blood drinking demons and Lingsen who opened their cards in the air and fought to the white heat couldn''t help stopping their actions and subconsciously looked down.


    There was a dragon howling.


    It''s from the black sword light!


    This surprised everyone to the point of no and additional.


    It was their first time to see the sword light that could make a howling sound.


    More importantly, it''s still a dragon roar.


    Boom!


    Where the black sword light mixed with the sound of dragon howling goes, everything is cut cleanly.


    Including the thunder attack issued by Dongtian, including the whip in Dongtian''s hand.


    Including Dongtian''s body!


    "Why?"


    Dongtian spit out these three words.


    But he died in shock and doubt, and his body was divided in two after his words.


    Wang Chao, Li Jinyun, Gao Guangguang, Lingnan and Dongtian were killed successively, and ye Yun''s prestige rose infinitely.


    In the battlefield in the middle of the air, the hundreds of blood scorpions that drank enough blood all over Lingsen unexpectedly grew strangely and rapidly, which was a foot in size.


    These huge blood scorpions rushed towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    At the same time, the blood drinking crazy devil did not dare to neglect. The sky covered earth blood network appeared and passed towards the blood scorpion network


    However, these blood scorpions are very strong. After being covered by the sky and earth blood net, the huge clip on his hand can cut off the net cable of the blood net.


    And these blood scorpions are very strong. They can''t do anything with half a knife in the blood drinking crazy devil''s hand.


    For a time, the blood drinking crazy devil had only to dodge and fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    But this is only temporary.


    Now Lingsen is sitting where he is, and blood turns into blood lines and enters the blood scorpions to maintain the activity of these blood scorpions.


    Without the urging of Lingsen''s blood, these hundreds of blood scorpions are only hundreds of dead things after all.


    And the blood in Lingsen''s body is limited. According to the current blood transmission strength, he will drain the last drop of blood in less than a quarter of an hour.


    In other words, if the blood drinking crazy devil can persist for a quarter of an hour, he will be the winner.


    "Maybe I can help the blood drinking devil!"


    Ye Yun looked aside at Lingsen, who was concentrating on blood delivery, and there was a killing intention across his face.


    The final version of shenmeteorite seven heavy chop was sent out and roared away behind Lingsen.


    In this regard, Lingsen gave a cold hum. At the same time, he urged a blood scorpion to appear quickly and block the black sword light.


    The blood scorpion''s defense is amazing. He can''t even drink blood crazy demons, let alone Ye Yun.


    Next, several blood scorpions rushed towards Ye Yun under the urging of Lingsen.


    "These blood scorpions have amazing defense and extraordinary attack power. Even their speed is so fast."


    Ye Yun was speechless and tried his best to escape.


    But fortunately, these blood scorpions are illusory after all, so their intelligence is poor.


    Or more accurately, Lingsen can''t get busy if he wants to manipulate hundreds of blood scorpions at the same time.


    Ye Yun only needs a simple phantom movement to avoid the pursuit of the blood scorpion.


    After several times, those blood scorpions abandoned Ye Yun and rushed towards the blood drinking crazy devil again.


    "Ye Yun!"


    At the moment, a hoarse and incomparable voice sounded, with an unprecedented cold air.


    Ye Yun, who was just about to take a break, was extremely alert.


    It''s time to come, after all!


    Although the sound just adopted the spatial sound, ye Yun still looked at the back side with his extraordinary perception.


    Less than 50 meters there, an old figure slowly turned out.


    Wearing a clown mask and dressed in black, he is a mysterious man in black.


    "Clown, now you can tear off your joke like disguise!"


    Ye Yun faces the man in black and opens his mouth in a positive color.

 Chapter 729

    In Ye Yun''s hand, the giant black sword held tightly, and the stone beast was ready to release at any time.


    Because ye Yun sensed an extremely dangerous smell from the man in black.


    "Of course, before entering the medicine Valley, I said I wanted you to die to understand!"


    The black robed man laughed. It was very ugly. It seemed that it was a ghost wailing from the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    At this moment, not only Ye Yun, Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong looked at it.


    Let''s see who this black robed man is. He can make the vice president of the herbalist Association and the elder of the inner court extremely afraid.


    And the cultivation is strong, and the refining skill is amazing.


    "Well, ye Yun, now you have to open your eyes and show me clearly. It belongs to my true face and the face of the person who killed you."


    Said the man in black, first lifting the hat on the black robe.


    Suddenly, the silver white hair came into Ye Yun''s eyes. It seemed that the man in black was really like an old man over 60 years old.


    Next, the man in black tore up the clown''s mask.


    At this moment, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    It was a very old face.


    Covered with layers of wrinkles, brown age spots, even the beard and eyebrows are gray.


    This man is old to the limit.


    It seems that you can die of old age at any time.


    However, ye Yun recognized this person at a glance.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Yun looks surprised. He thinks about the identity of the black robed man.


    I also thought of this name, but it was soon ruled out by Ye Yun at that time.


    In fact, even if ye Yun is now convinced of this person''s identity, his heart is still very frightened.


    "Yes, it''s me... Alone!"


    The black robed man or the independent proud voice is as hoarse as ever, which seems to contain endless anger.


    Alone and proud, he is destined to have an unlimited future. Unfortunately, he met Ye Yun on his back and became an enemy with Ye Yun on his back.


    He was defeated by Ye Yun when he was practising in lethal canyon.


    During the test of Tongtian tower, ye Yun stepped on it.


    In the hidden dragon''s secret place, ye Yun cut off his right arm and almost fell into it.


    After escaping from the hidden dragon''s Secret territory with the secret method, he was punished by the angry Dean Wan and sent to the Tongtian tower together with his master, Vice Dean Qi.


    "I haven''t seen you for months, but you are a lot older!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was surprised. He hadn''t seen him for a few months. Du Ao grew directly from 20 to 120.


    Ye Yun finally understood why Du Ao only finished with his left hand when he was refining medicine by the herbalist Association.


    Because Du Ao''s right arm was cut off by Ye Yun, now it''s a fake arm.


    Ye Yun''s question made Dugu Ao''s anger even worse and almost burned.


    "It''s all because of you!"


    Alone proud voice is cold, not like the world.


    However, immediately, Du Ao sneered wantonly: "but it''s worth it for me to exchange stronger cultivation and bigger cards."


    Since ye Yun broke his arm, Du Ao vowed to kill Ye Yun himself.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun is like the sun in the middle of the sky. When he enters the inner courtyard, his cultivation speed is thousands of miles with each passing day, and his future is unlimited.


    His right arm was broken, and he was assigned to the Tongtian tower of Tianyuan University. His future became bleak.


    With the passage of time, he can only pull down a bigger and bigger gap with Ye Yun, and ye Yun is far away.


    Alone proud, sad and angry, depressed, hate often spit blood!


    But also extremely helpless


    Until one day a month ago, a middle-aged man in black came.


    The middle-aged man in black and Du Ao completed a demon deal


    As for the content of the transaction


    Du Ao used a hundred years of longevity yuan, plus a pair of almost unique heavy pupils, in exchange for the cultivation of the third floor of the king''s terrace and the Qi of yin and Yang of the ten regiments.


    "Ye Yun, today I am only proud to officially sentence you to death!"


    Du Ao suddenly soared into the air, and there was a black mysterious gas on his body.


    Slap Ye Yun hard.


    In this regard, ye Yun directly summoned stone monsters.


    Du Ao reached the third level of cultivation of the king''s terrace, and before his double pupil was not sacrificed to the middle-aged man in black, he was still a strong attacker and a heavy pupil with dark attribute!


    Since it was upgraded in the Fengyue Empire, the stone beast seems to be covered with a layer of silver armor, majestic.


    Of course, his laughter is too obscene


    The only proud thunder slapped on the stone beast, which felt like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "You still have such a strong defensive beast?"


    Du Ao''s face was startled.


    Not only alone, Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong, but even Lingsen, who was pale in the air, were stunned!


    How can a person have so many cards?


    Recently, stone monsters have been trying their best to use and digest the three divine materials obtained from the medicine Hall of Ba Ye empire.


    Although there is no evolutionary upgrade for the time being, the defense has become much stronger.


    It can resist the full attack of the cultivation people on the eighth floor of the king''s rank.


    This is already very rebellious. It is one of Ye Yun''s biggest cards now.


    "Ye Yun, I said that if I want to kill you today, I must kill you. I will spare no effort to kill you, regardless of the cost!"


    Du Ao suddenly soared into the air. There was black-and-white gas around him.


    The black and white gases interweave with each other, but do not fuse.


    The black-and-white gas was so powerful that it directly dispersed into the canyon. Lingsen and blood drinking maniac tried their best to create a momentum of half and half, and soon spread all over every corner and every inch of space of the whole canyon.


    "Ye Yun, you can see clearly that this is the yin-yang Qi I obtained at the cost of Shouyuan and ChongTong!"


    "The Qi of yin and Yang is extremely cold. It can freeze everything, kill everything, and finally crush everything!"


    "No matter what your cards against the sky, what stones and monsters, and what''s the strongest defense... Under my yin-yang Qi, everything is rubbish and will be crushed!"


    Standing aloof in the air, all the white hair stands up, and the withered skin and green tendons burst out, as if they might burst.


    It can be seen that it takes a process to release the Qi of yin and Yang, and this process is extremely painful and expensive for Du Ao.


    "At the last moment of your life, I want to tell you three days of good news!"


    Du Ao suddenly laughed wildly.


    The Qi of yin and Yang he exchanged is certainly different from what ye Yun absorbed from the forbidden area in the inner court.


    To be precise, the Yin and Yang Qi that he exchanged is purified after dozens of purification procedures, which is called the essence of Yin Yang''s essence.


    He smiled and took a red bow from his pocket.


    As soon as the bow came out, ye Yun''s face suddenly turned cold, and an unprecedented worry suddenly arose in his heart: ye Yun saw that Liu ruoer had worn the bow.

 Chapter 730

    "The first good news is that after I got strong cultivation and yin-yang Qi, I entered the earth college first and killed Liu ruoer, Liu Wu and Xie Dong! In this way, when you go to hell, you will not be so lonely."


    Dong!


    The softest place in Ye Yun''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a huge stone, causing great pain.


    Liu ruoer, Liu Wu and Xie Dong are the first good friends Ye Yun has known since he entered Kowloon University.


    In the deadly Canyon, they shared joys and sorrows with Ye Yun and forged a deep friendship.


    Later, with the passage of time, the gap between them and ye Yun''s cultivation became larger and larger. Ye Yun also successively entered Tianyuan college and inner courtyard


    However, one thing has not changed from beginning to end, that is, ye Yun has always regarded the three of them as good friends.


    Now, the three of them


    Ye Yun''s eyes are full of blood red, his fist is very tight, his nails are deeply embedded in his palm, and the blood flows out wantonly, making a ticking sound.


    No wonder Ye Yun wanted to enter the outer courtyard before entering the martial arts pool, but he was stopped.


    It turned out that something big happened in the outer courtyard


    "It''s worth mentioning that these three people are still cheap bones. I was going to give them a happy way to die after they scolded you, but their bones are too cheap. I let me torture them in thousands of ways. I didn''t scold you, but scolded me very smoothly."


    Seeing ye Yun''s face full of no additional anger, Du Ao was extremely satisfied. He then said: "later, I simply used all the methods I know to torture people on them, especially Liu ruoer, tut tut. It''s a pity that I have a good beauty, ha ha..."


    "Ye Yun, don''t lose your mind!"


    In the middle of the air, the blood drinking crazy devil loudly reminded him that it was the first time he saw Ye Yun so angry.


    He knew that if ye Yun went out of the defense range of stone monsters, he would be killed by Du Ao in an instant.


    Now he has to try his best to avoid the pursuit of hundreds of blood scorpions, and he has no chance to help.


    And he was nervous to find that the so-called momentum of yin and Yang was still rising, and he could not stop it.


    "After killing the three mole ants, I entered the heaven college again. It is said that the two brothers of the iron family have a good relationship with you, so I killed them too!"


    "I have to say that these two brothers are also cheap bones. They don''t abuse you until they die. They are even ready to break the net with me, so I pop up hundreds of angry waves and shoot their bodies like breaking the net. By the way, this is the second good news I tell you!"


    Between words, in the proud body alone, the more powerful Qi of yin and Yang is emitted.


    It not only filled the whole Canyon, but also caused the temperature of the whole Canyon to drop rapidly.


    Even, many trees are already frozen.


    "Du Ao, right? What do you want? Do you even want me to be frozen together?"


    The extreme cold was like an unbreakable shield, covering everything in the canyon.


    Including the Lingsen in the air, they were all cold.


    "What qualification does a rubbish who can''t do things have to question me?"


    With a cold drink, his face became more and more crazy: "when my yin-yang Qi reaches the peak, all of you will die!"


    At the same time, Lingsen was drunk by Du Ao, became angry, and then urged hundreds of blood scorpions to sweep towards Du Ao.


    However, when he was hundreds of meters away from Du Ao, he was imprisoned by the cold air from all over the world and became an ice sculpture.


    With a cold hum of disdain, Du Ao turned to Ye Yun again and said with a smile, "sorry to keep you waiting. I''ll tell you the third good news now."


    Ye Yun''s face is colder than the yin-yang Qi around him.


    The two brothers of the iron family are also ye Yun''s good brothers. They worked hard to maintain Ye Yun''s integrity in the secret place of the Hidden Dragon


    Now, they even died because of themselves!


    Ye yunhen, sky high hate, no and additional hate!


    "After killing the two brothers of the iron family, I found Dean Wan again."


    The arrogant words made Ye Yun''s heart tighten again.


    Dean Wan, you are very kind to Ye Yun.


    Not to mention anything else, in the face of Yunzhong, the strongest man in Dongzhou, in beacon city alone, President Wan could stand up without hesitation and block in front of Ye Yun. This great kindness is enough for ye Yun to repay with his life.


    "To my surprise, the old man seemed to know that I would come. He had bathed and dressed, and then he didn''t resist at all. I let him fly with one hand, step on his head with my foot, and pierce his chest with a sword..."


    Du Ao suddenly showed a pity color on his face: "it''s a pity that when I killed the third peak, I didn''t find the Baichun Xuebai elder who was good for you, but it doesn''t matter. After I got out of the medicine Valley, I must find her, and let her go to hell with Han Shuang and the martial fool in the inner court!"


    Du Ao finished his words, and his group of Yin-Yang Qi had been completely brewing.


    All the trees in the whole Canyon have been completely frozen to death.


    On the left hand of Du Ao, there is a white energy mass the size of a head, which is the core of the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Which just contains the coldest breath.


    Now, ye Yun, Xuanyuan Qiling, Yan Linglong and blood drinking demons all appear under the defense of stone monsters.


    But even so, there was still a whizzing cold, which made several people feel the cold deep into the bone marrow.


    And these coldness completely ignore the cultivation level of several people, and everyone''s coldness is the same.


    The stone beast''s obscene smile was gone. His body was originally wrapped with a layer of silver scales, and now it was frozen with a layer of cold ice, crystal clear, like an ice sculpture.


    As for Lingsen, his body has begun to freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Du Ao, stop your crazy move quickly."


    Now, hundreds of blood scorpions in Lingsen have been frozen into ice pimples and hit the ground heavily from the air.


    Lingsen himself, he sacrificed too much blood just now. Now his constitution is very weak. He may even die at any time under the cold.


    However, Du Ao directly ignored his words.


    In dooo''s eyes, everyone''s lives are worthless except himself.


    Die, die!


    "Du Ao, we have a common enemy, ye Yun. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I beg you, can you remove the ice from me and let me leave this canyon."


    Now, Lingsen''s legs have been completely frozen. His face is very frightened and makes a request to the proud and humble.

 Chapter 731

    "Friends?"


    Du Ao suddenly turned back and looked at Lingsen as if he were a fool: "I''ve never had a friend in my life, because no one is qualified to be my friend!"


    He was proud to finish his words, and even waved his arm gently.


    A mass of Yin-Yang Qi the size of a head on his left hand differentiated into a piece the size of a fingernail.


    This piece, which was the size of the nail cap, was like an eye, and quickly catapulted towards Lingsen.


    This surprised Lingsen. He subconsciously wanted to shout something, but he had no chance.


    A piece of Yin-Yang Qi the size of the nail cap had hit his body and soon frozen it into a human ice sculpture.


    When the cold wind blew, the human ice sculpture composed of Lingsen suddenly broke into granular powder.


    "It''s really cheap, this guy. I wanted to kill him!"


    Under the defense of stone monsters, the blood drinking crazy devil had some uncomfortable openings.


    Just now he worked hard and fought hard for nearly half an hour. He had no choice. Now Lingsen was shattered by the Qi of yin and Yang the size of a nail cap.


    Immediately, several people looked at the yin-yang Qi in Du Ao''s hand, which was the size of a head, and became more and more afraid.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if Lingsen urged the Qi of yin and Yang with the size of a head.


    "Ye Yun, and all of you should see clearly. The yin-yang Qi I exchanged with a double pupil can freeze all of you. Now all of your lives are under my control. I can let all of you die as gorgeous as Lingsen at any time."


    Dugu Ao still stood in the air, and the Qi of yin and Yang still floating in his hands did not fall.


    He wants to watch ye Yun and others fear, and then go to death in increasing fear.


    This feeling, he thinks it will be great!


    However, the result was beyond his expectation.


    Under the stone beast, everyone faced the cold without a trace of fear.


    "It seems that they are all cheap bones. I''ll see how cheap your bones are today."


    Dugu Aotian looked unhappy, and then walked step by step towards the stone beast in the void.


    With his constant approach, the yin-yang Qi in his hand is also constantly approaching the stone beast.


    At the same time, a more severe cold filled the air.


    The stone beast is completely frozen, and ye Yun can even feel the constant consumption of vitality in his body.


    Ye Yun put his right hand directly on the stone beast.


    The fire attribute from Huoyan sword soul is instantly released and transmitted to the stone beast through Ye Yun''s right hand.


    Huoyan sword soul is extremely hot with fire attribute, but it has not been completely refined in the body by Ye Yun, but temporarily stored in the body by Ye Yun.


    With Ye Yun''s cultivation, only a small amount of fire attribute can be released at a time.


    Although the fire property is extremely hot, the total amount is too small.


    It can''t even completely reduce the cold on the stone beast.


    With the deepening of Ye Yun''s cultivation, the fire attributes that can be released are more vast.


    Ye Yun is sure that after his cultivation reaches the third level of the king''s terrace, the fire attribute released will be enough to resist the yin-yang Qi in Du Ao''s hand.


    But now, ye Yun is tired and sweaty, and his face is pale, which only slightly reduces the cold on the body of some stone monsters.


    "Ye Yun, you can release such a hot fire attribute, which surprised me again."


    Du Ao kept walking. He then said, "but your so-called fire attribute seems to be very worthless in front of my yin-yang Qi. By the way, I remind you that I have ten groups of Yin-Yang Qi in my hand."


    Ye Yun looked up and looked at Du Ao. It seemed that after great hesitation, he finally made a decision.


    Now that we have been forced to a dead end, there is only madness.


    When ye Yun took over the spirit of Huoyan sword in the falling mountains, one of the important reasons why he didn''t choose to directly refine is that he can send out a supreme sword move of "Huoyan meteoric killing" by relying on the spirit of Huoyan sword without refining.


    At that time, ye Yun could defeat the five layer friars of the heaven level who were higher than his two great realms as long as he used this fiery meteoric kill.


    As long as ye Yun uses it today, although it is not as exaggerated as crossing two great realms at that time, it is also enough to kill the friars of the eighth and ninth layers of the king''s rank.


    Du Ao cultivation only reached the third level of the king''s level, because it has the Qi of yin and Yang, and its strength is equivalent to the eighth level of the king''s level.


    Once Ye Yun uses Huoyan meteoric kill, he is sure to kill Dugu Ao in an instant.


    However, ye Yun has been hesitant because once Ye Yun can use the fire to kill, his body must be eaten back, and suffered unimaginable trauma, or even directly fall.


    You can''t use this final killing move unless you have to!


    But now, as a last resort!


    "I''m sorry, old man. I broke my promise. I didn''t wake you up after all!"


    Ye Yun sighed. After understanding this blow, he is likely to fall. What else can he do to wake up Yan Miao?


    Just one step away!


    Some sad, some helpless.


    But life is mostly like this. Nine times out of ten, there are unhappy things!


    Ye Yun''s exclamation made Xuanyuan Jianling think that ye Yun had thought of death.


    But there was no sorrow on their faces, more pride.


    "It''s a pity that I still have a lot of enemies who haven''t been killed by myself, but it doesn''t matter. If I can be with you on the huangquan Road, the old devil is proud, the old devil is proud!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was the first to speak, and he was very serious.


    "Ye Yun, it''s my honor to die with you. I''m really lucky to know you in my life!"


    Yan Linglong looked at Ye Yun. There was an indelible positive color on her beautiful cheek.


    Only Xuanyuan Qiling suddenly took out a jade ring and sighed: "I have prepared this jade ring for eight years, and finally I still have no chance to wear it on her hand."


    But soon, Xuanyuan Qiling suddenly had nothing on his back and was relieved: "Go to the four strongest members of his family and fight for the master of his family, but all his schemes... I don''t worry about it. In my next life, I will be reborn as a Jianghu man, wander the Jianghu with brother ye, drink the strongest wine, kill the strongest enemy and sleep the most beautiful woman!"


    After more than 20 years of repression, Xuanyuan Qiling broke out and even broke out in foul language.


    The actions of the three made Ye Yun a little ashamed.


    However, ye Yun didn''t explain, but gently slapped the stone beast, and then came out of the gap let go of the stone beast, facing Dugu Aotian.

 Chapter 732

    The cold air acts recklessly, as if to freeze Ye Yun into an ice sculpture.


    However, ye Yun should go up hard, with difficult steps, staggering and even ugly, but in the eyes of Xuanyuan Qiling, it is natural and unrestrained.


    Buzzing


    The giant black sword automatically soared into the air and made bursts of sword sound, as if waiting for ye Yun to make the strongest move.


    Dugu Ao didn''t know why he was trembling physically and mentally in the face of Ye Yun walking step by step.


    "Stop it!"


    Du Ao didn''t shout at Ye Yun, but drank at his trembling legs.


    However, his legs seemed disobedient, and the shaking became more and more intense.


    "Du Ao, today''s gratitude and resentment between you and me will be completely solved!"


    Ye Yun stopped, and the buzzing giant black sword also stopped its sound, as if the whole heaven and earth were still.


    Ye Yun''s voice was flat, but every word was like a shocking thunder, which hit Dugu Aotian''s heart heavily, making him almost fall to the ground.


    The huge black sword swished into Ye Yun''s hand.


    Tweet, tweet


    However, before ye Yun almost died together, suddenly there was a sharp and abnormal bird cry.


    Everyone looked up at the sky subconsciously.


    Then he fell into an indescribable surprise.


    In the sky, thousands of birds and beasts of all kinds galloped over.


    Like a large dark cloud, it covers the sky of dozens of canyons around.


    Moreover, this number is still increasing.


    Among them, there are holy sword birds, big headed crazy eagles, flame flying beasts, and eight winged golden eagles


    Among them, there are first-order mysterious beasts, second-order mysterious beasts... Sixth order mysterious beasts, and even seventh order peak mysterious beasts!


    Among them, in front of them is the burning three headed eagle.


    These flaming three headed eagles are ten feet in size, have three huge heads, and have red bird hair of more than one meter long. Even their sharp mouths, claws and eyes are fire red.


    Although the Yan Yan three head carving is only a six level mysterious beast, it can spray out the flame that scares the people of the five levels of cultivation of the king level.


    And, three thousand!


    Each of them is like a burning flame. Three thousand of them form a circle, like a red sun.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many birds and animals?"


    The blood drinking maniac was shocked. He even guessed that all the flying birds and animals of the whole medicine valley came murderously.


    Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know what the situation was.


    But they felt that the coming birds and animals had no malice to them.


    Because at the next moment, the 3000 flaming three headed sculptures are already diving down.


    Such a scene is like three thousand heavenly fires falling from the sky, which is spectacular to the extreme.


    When the 3000 flaming three headed Eagles were only less than kilometers away from the canyon ground, the three heads of each opened their mouths at the same time, and the flaming flames spewed out.


    For a moment, nine thousand flames shot away towards the cold air covered with canyons below.


    Stab


    When nine thousand flames and the cold air of the canyon intertwined, the penetrating sound sounded, continuous and intensified.


    "It''s impatient for a group of bold beasts to dare to oppose me!"


    The move of 3000 burning three headed Eagles made Du Ao''s heart angry.


    He waved his left arm, which was full of Yin-Yang Qi the size of a head, differentiated into more than a dozen parts the size of a fingernail, and then shot up into the sky.


    More than a dozen Yin and Yang Qi smoothly hit more than a dozen kinds of hot three headed sculptures, and instantly frozen them into sculptures.


    Under the cold wind, they were frozen into sculptures and quickly disintegrated into granular fragments in the smoke.


    Du Ao intended to scare away 3000 flaming three headed Eagles with this move to make an example of others.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated.


    The death of more than a dozen Yan Yan three headed Eagles did not scare away more Yan Yan three headed eagles, but greatly stimulated their anger.


    Hiss!


    An unprecedented shrill bird song suddenly sounded.


    Accompanied by this, all the birds circling in the sky were silent.


    In all their eyes, they seem to blend into a flame, full of fire.


    As for all the hot three headed sculptures, they were like beating chicken blood. They roared down one by one, fearlessly, trying to melt the cold air filled in the canyon with their bodies like fire.


    Such a fierce and fearless charge, and even don''t hesitate to use the heat on the body to dissolve the cold in the canyon. Are all these burning three headed Eagles crazy?


    "Well, since you are so ignorant, I will kill all of you and leave none!"


    Du Ao was furious and raised his arm directly. The Qi of yin and Yang on his left hand instantly completely differentiated into hundreds of strands.


    The hundreds of yin and Yang Qi shot out and hit hundreds of burning three headed Eagles accurately.


    In an instant, these hot three headed sculptures were frozen into ice sculptures and dissipated in the cold wind.


    The next moment, in the face of the fall of hundreds of Yan Yan three headed eagles, the other more than 2000 Yan Yan three headed Eagles did not mean to disperse, but made sharp calls.


    Their three heads all opened their mouths and spit out golden gas towards Du Ao.


    "Why is the flame golden?"


    Yan Linglong was puzzled.


    "No, it''s not a flame. It should be the origin of the burning three headed carving."


    Xuanyuan raised his spirits and opened his mouth with a shocked face.


    Once the Xuan beast reaches level 5 or above, it will have its own origin.


    For example, the origin of ice giant beast is a mass of cold ice, and the origin of giant ant holy beast is a piece of earth.


    The origin of the burning three head carving is this golden gas.


    Their golden gas contains extremely hot fire properties.


    After use, it will take at least ten years to condense again.


    Therefore, Xuan beasts will not use the source unless they have to.


    But now, more than 2000 flaming three headed eagles have all used their origin. What are they for?


    No, it''s really to save yourself and others, isn''t it?


    When Xuanyuan Qiling thought of this place, it was incredible.


    But ye Yun, after hearing the powerful scream just now, had a surprised guess in his heart.


    More than 2000 groups of golden origin Qi instantly made the whole Canyon cold.


    "Well, I have to kill all of you today!"


    Du Ao takes out a mass of yin and Yang Qi.


    With a big hand waving, the Qi of yin and Yang soon differentiated into hundreds of strands.


    Hiss!


    At the same time, the mighty cry in the sky sounded again.


    After that, millions of birds and animals circling in the sky screamed at the same time.


    At this moment, millions of birds and animals sing together and shake the whole Medicine Valley!

 Chapter 733

    In the sky, all birds and animals looked in one direction.


    There the fiery red light appeared, full ten strands.


    "Those ten seem to be Yanyan three headed sculptures, but they are much larger than normal. They should all be the kings of Yanyan three headed sculptures."


    The blood drinking maniac was well-informed and recognized it at a glance.


    Although the Yan Yan three headed carving is only a sixth order Xuan beast, the Yan Yan three headed carving king has been comparable to the seventh order Xuan beast.


    "I''ve also heard that the king of the Yan Yan three head carving has always been extremely arrogant, but now there are ten at once, and they seem to be lining up to meet something. Is it the owner of the powerful cry just now?"


    Xuanyuan Qiling was also puzzled.


    Hiss


    The bird''s cry sounded again. The next moment, when people looked at it, they were stunned.


    It was a huge bird with boundless momentum. It was a hundred feet long. Its body was half blue and half red. Its shape was somewhat similar to that of a Phoenix.


    "It''s qinghuoluan!"


    The blood drinking maniac screamed directly.


    Qingluan, however, is the supreme existence of a mysterious beast higher than the ninth order.


    Qinghuoluan is the incomplete evolution of qingluan.


    The strength is just about similar to the seventh order Xuan beast.


    However, because of its noble blood, it has the ability to call on all birds and animals.


    Everyone was suddenly surprised. No wonder millions of birds and animals hovered in the sky. It turned out that there was a green fire Luan coming.


    At this moment, including the blood drinking demons, their eyes to the blue fire Luan in the sky were full of fire.


    After all, once qinghuoluan grows into qingluan, it is the king of xuanbeast beyond the Ninth level xuanbeast, and it is at least comparable to the existence of the peak power of human holy level.


    Even, some qingluans with special blood lines are more powerful than the great power at the peak of human holy level, which is almost comparable to the great emperor who has reached the imperial level.


    Only Ye Yun was overjoyed.


    Although the distance is far away, the appearance changes greatly, and the momentum is very different... Ye Yun recognized the qinghuoluan at a glance.


    It''s a small fire!


    When he just entered the medicine Valley, Xiaohuo, who had been sleeping for a long time, suddenly woke up and seemed to be summoned. He left without listening to Ye Yun.


    More importantly, ye Yun was wrapped by strange force at that time, and it was very difficult to move his body.


    And small fire can not only move, but also fly away against the direction of strange force


    At that time, Xiaohuo was the peak of the flaming sword Eagle emperor. It was a fourth order Xuan beast, which was comparable to a fifth order Xuan beast.


    Now one day, Xiaohuo has become a seventh order mysterious beast, and can still evolve. Qinghuoluan has the highest blood.


    It has to be said that ye Yun would not have thought of this result at all.


    "It seems that Xiaohuo must have got some chance against the sky. When things are solved here, we must have a good communication with Xiaohuo!"


    Ye Yun is very interested in the power of small fire.


    Everyone, including Du Ao, was filled with a huge question: Why did qinghuoluan suddenly kill millions of birds and animals?


    But they soon had the answer.


    Because ye Yun is waving to the green fire Luan in the sky.


    And with Ye Yun''s wave, the lofty qinghuoluan unexpectedly catered to the excitement.


    Even, qinghuoluan kept flapping her wings in the direction of Ye Yun


    Can it be said that the green fire Luan is also the rescuer moved by Ye Yun?


    First, blood drinking demons, stone monsters, and now there is another green fire Luan.


    Xuanyuan Qiling, Yan Linglong and Du Ao were directly surprised to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    "Yan Yan three head carving king? Qing huoluan? Hehe, dare to fight me, all will die!"


    Soon, Du Ao fell into complete madness.


    Hundreds of yin and Yang Qi suspended on his left hand sent out at the same time, not towards the burning three headed carving in the canyon, but towards the small fire supported by the ten burning three headed carving kings in the air.


    In Du Ao''s opinion, as long as the green fire Luan is killed, all birds and animals are destined to scatter.


    At the moment of hundreds of Yin-Yang Qi, millions of birds and animals screamed and shouted angrily at the same time.


    As for the ten flaming three headed carving kings arrayed next to the small fire, they attacked in anger.


    They spit out the golden gas at the same time, and use the source without hesitation.


    After the fusion of the ten groups of unprecedented strong golden gases, a golden shield was formed.


    The Golden Shield stood in front of the small fire and blocked hundreds of yin and Yang Qi.


    This makes the pride below furious.


    "Today, I will break your big bird first, and then kill everyone."


    "Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die!"


    Dugu Ao roared up to the sky, his face was pale, and three groups of Yin-Yang Qi suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "The so-called Golden Shield is completely vulnerable under the Qi of yin and Yang of our three regiments!"


    With a wave of his left hand, the three regiments roared away in the air with the yin-yang Qi of the coldest Qi.


    At this moment, the Qi of yin and Yang of the three regiments was unprecedented cold, and the air was frozen everywhere.


    Wow, wow


    The frozen air formed ice dregs and fell from the sky.


    These ice dregs are still condensing and getting bigger. Soon, they have formed countless ice blocks the size of a bucket and fell to the ground.


    The ice was almost endless and impolitely smashed all the trees in the whole canyon into sawdust.


    On the contrary, the three Qi of yin and Yang burst into the sky, and instantly frozen the golden shield and turned into powder under the cold wind.


    Ten flaming three headed Eagles tried to stop it, but they were blocked by the ice barrier formed by two groups of Yin-Yang Qi.


    The third group of Yin-Yang Qi hit the small fire without stopping.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Yun frowned and knew that although Xiaohuo had the opportunity to become a green fire Luan, he had not grown up and probably did not have the ability to block the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Tweet, tweet


    Millions of birds and beasts roared again. They were furious and wanted to support Xiaohuo, but they had no chance.


    The two ice walls, composed of two groups of yin and Yang Qi, not only blocked the ten scorching three headed carving kings, but also separated them from the small fire.


    Hiss


    Facing the third breath of yin and Yang, Xiaohuo screamed.


    At the same time, a strong and unusual momentum suddenly broke out.


    This is the highest Qi among birds and animals.


    Three drops of blood, purple blood, came out of Xiaohuo.


    This blood shakes the world.


    A strong smell of fireworks suddenly came into being.


    The next moment, a more strange scene appeared!


    The three drops of blood no longer showed the shape of blood droplets, but stood up and became three small but burning flames.


    Soon, the three drops of blood or the three flaming flames collided with the air of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 734

    Ice and fire intertwined and collided with each other to produce extremely huge energy, which generated a huge energy wave over the whole canyon.


    This energy wave suddenly smashed the cold wall formed by the Qi of yin and Yang.


    After decades of rest, everything returned to calm.


    A small fire is above the sky.


    It seems to consume a lot, but there are no scars on the body.


    "Why can those three drops of blood be so rebellious?"


    Dugu Ao was shocked. He knew that even if Xiaohuo went against the sky again, he was just a seven level mysterious beast for the time being, and it was impossible to stop his yin-yang Qi.


    "I don''t believe this evil. I must kill you!"


    Dugu Ao roared and directly sent out the Qi of five groups of yin and Yang.


    Du Ao has ten regiments of yin and Yang Qi. Five regiments have been used previously, so now these five regiments are his only five regiments.


    As soon as the five groups of yin and Yang Qi came out, even the air became cold. As for the four cold winds, they cut everything like a knife.


    The five groups of yin and Yang Qi roared away in the direction of the small fire, which was bound to freeze the small fire into an ice sculpture.


    The next moment, without waiting for a small fire.


    Millions of birds and animals moved at the same time.


    Among them, there are about 100000 mysterious beasts that have reached level 5 and above. They all sacrifice their origin without hesitation.


    Hundreds of thousands of various origins are strangely connected to form a gorgeous origin wall to keep the small fire behind.


    As for other mysterious beasts that did not reach the fifth level, they all sacrificed their blood essence without stinginess, and then integrated into the original wall.


    The original wall has infinite momentum, which is intertwined with the Qi of yin and Yang of the five regiments.


    More huge energy waves are generated, shaking dozens of canyons around.


    And in an instant, almost all the plants and mysterious beasts passing through dozens of canyons around turned into a pile of fly ash on the ground.


    The Qi of yin and Yang in the five regiments disappears, and the original wall no longer exists.


    Everything is restored to unprecedented tranquility!


    Until, Du Ao collapsed to the ground with a plop.


    It has urged the yin-yang Qi of the ten regiments. The consumption of independence and pride is too huge. Now it''s extravagant to even get up!


    I don''t know whether it was grief and anger in his heart or because Du Ao was really bitten too hard. He spewed three mouthfuls of old blood at the ground.


    The blood, black, smelly!


    Now his ten regiments of yin and Yang have run out.


    And he is extremely weak.


    It can be said that there are no skills!


    "Boy, wasn''t it crazy just now? Now give the old devil another try!"


    The blood drinking monster came out from the defense of stone monsters.


    Dugu Ao, who had just been cultivated by the third floor of the king''s terrace, was almost forced to death. The blood drinking crazy devil was very upset. He was ready to teach Dugu Ao a good lesson.


    "Do you think I really have no cards?"


    Du Ao suddenly raised his head and looked at the eyes of the blood drinking crazy devil as if they were red by fire.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and patted his eyes, making a heavy dull sound like steel interwoven.


    The next moment, a more severe cold Qi suddenly appeared.


    Wow, wow


    The sky, suddenly floating snow.


    This is definitely called goose feather snow, and each snowflake has an exquisite yin-yang pattern.


    Such a scene is very strange!


    The black-and-white snowflakes fluttered and confused every inch of the sky around the whole medicine valley.


    In addition, where the snowflakes fall, all plants, Xuan beasts, are completely frozen into ice sculptures.


    Bang Bang


    In the mid air, except for a small fire, all birds and animals, whether they are level 1, level 2... Level 6, level 7, become ice sculptures and fall suddenly from the mid air.


    Millions of birds and animals piled up into a vast mountain.


    Of course, there are many snowflakes falling on stone monsters, which are frozen into ice sculptures and embedded on the ground.


    "Welcome the ambassador!"


    Du Ao suddenly fell to his knees and opened his mouth respectfully to the source of the falling black and white snowflakes.


    Between words, he knocked his head eight times in a row.


    Lord messenger?


    As soon as Du Ao said this, ye Yun and others subconsciously thought of the middle-aged man in black.


    The middle-aged man in black, I don''t know when he came to Kowloon college, is above all the people of Kowloon college.


    At the next moment, there was a voice in the sky that was extremely cold and could almost instantly penetrate into the bone marrow of all human bodies: "ten groups of Yin-Yang Qi haven''t solved everything. You make me very disappointed!"


    After the sound, a figure in black fell from the sky.


    In the canyon, standing in front of Dugu Aotian, the snowflakes falling all over the sky changed their tracks when they were a foot away from his body. It was impossible to get close to his body.


    He just appeared and fell from the sky like a great master.


    "But here is a strange beast, a green fire Luan. It''s not worth my part to come in person."


    The complexion of the middle-aged man in black drifted between stones, monsters and small fire, with a little satisfied color on his face.


    Words, like a boulder, hit people''s nerves and were extremely surprised.


    One appearance almost frozen the periphery of the whole Medicine Valley, freezing millions of birds and beasts and millions of mysterious beasts in the Canyon


    This is just a part of the middle-aged man in black.


    It is hard to imagine how terrible the middle-aged man in black will be!


    "This guy''s accomplishments must have reached the imperial level or above. Even if he has a separate body now, he has at least the strength equivalent to the top ten levels of the imperial level."


    The mouth was the blood drinking crazy devil, and his tone was very sure.


    Just now, when the black and white snow fell, the blood drinking crazy devil retreated in time, and then quickly returned to the defense of stone monsters.


    But now, like Ye Yun, they are frozen under stones and monsters and can''t get out at all.


    "Emissary, Du Ao has humiliated you. Please kill all of them. I will sacrifice a double pupil to you immediately!"


    Du Ao begged the middle-aged man in black. He didn''t dare to look directly at the middle-aged man in black, and his body was even trembling.


    The middle-aged man in black nodded. When his family learned that Dongzhou Jiulong college had a huge yin-yang pit, they came with a powerful corpse of a family who had died in the war and were ready to use the yin-yang Qi in the huge yin-yang pit to revive the great power.


    After his arrival, he easily occupied the magpie''s nest. Even the strange old man, the president of Kowloon University, was defeated by his move and could not resist.


    And the Qi of yin and Yang in the huge pit of yin and Yang is stronger than he imagined.


    Resurrection is even a matter of time.

 Chapter 735

    However, there was an accident at the critical moment of resurrection: someone broke into the forbidden area and forcibly absorbed half of the yin-yang Qi in the huge pit of yin and Yang.


    The middle-aged man in black is depressed and angry.


    He caught Li Haifeng, but soon determined that it was not Li Haifeng who sucked away the Qi of yin and Yang.


    He directly interrupted the old man''s isolation and asked him to use his unique soul chasing method to find out the real murderer behind the scenes.


    However, the strange old man seems to have thought of something and vowed not to open the soul chasing method.


    The middle-aged man in black in a rage hit the strange old man hard and sealed the strange old man in the forbidden area of the inner court.


    The middle-aged man in black then supported the elder who was ready to stir up the dean and asked him to conduct a secret investigation in the inner court.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man in black was not idle and looked for it secretly.


    He didn''t find the culprit, but found the one with heavy pupils.


    He is greedy for the double pupil of the heavy pupil, but he needs to be proud and willing to sacrifice to get it.


    So he signed the demon agreement with Du Ao


    Du Ao has three levels of cultivation of the king''s terrace. He can kill whatever he wants in the outer courtyard. He can also enter the medicine Valley and have the opportunity to kill Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, Du Ao failed!


    "Before you do it, can you introduce yourself?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, although he had already guessed in his heart.


    "Yin and Yang family, there is no Yin and Yang."


    The middle-aged man in black didn''t refuse. A black-and-white gas in his hand was produced.


    This is also the Qi of yin and Yang, but it is far from being the same as the ten groups of yin and Yang.


    The middle-aged man in black took a step forward gently, and a huge crack appeared at his feet.


    This crack is like a long snake winding forward. It continues to crack forward and reaches tens of thousands of meters in an instant.


    And the trend is not decreasing but increasing, which seems to divide the periphery of the whole medicine valley into two.


    Ye Yun sighed that the middle-aged man in black was too invincible. Even if he used fire to kill, he had no chance of winning.


    "Don''t you really blush when you are so strong and cultivate accomplishments, but you kill us yourself?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil opened his mouth angrily.


    The words made the middle-aged man in black shake his head and sneer: "in my eyes of yin and Yang, everyone in Dongzhou is just a mole ant, including the strange old man of Jiulong college. It''s just a big mole ant. It''s just killing a few mole ants. What''s the blush?"


    The middle-aged man in black no longer talks nonsense. The black-and-white, yin-yang Qi in his hands roars away towards Ye Yun and others under the stone beast.


    This is simply an invincible attack and unsolvable damage!


    "You are so crazy!"


    A deep but distant voice rose abruptly from the inner circumference of the medicine valley.


    And this voice surprised Ye Yun, Xuanyuan, Yan Linglong, blood drinking demons and Du Ao at the same time.


    Then I thought of the exclamation they heard when they just entered the medicine valley.


    The sound just now gives people the feeling that it is like a withdrawal from the exclamation. If there is no accident, it must be issued by the same person.


    This sound seems to have penetrating power to penetrate everything, across the long sky, and clearly falls in everyone''s ears.


    The sound pierced the cold sky outside the medicine valley.


    Where the sound passed, the black and white snowflakes were no longer in the sky, and all the frozen plants and black beasts were thawed.


    The frozen bodies of birds and animals piled up like mountains were also thawed, and millions of birds and animals rose into the sky to block out the sun again.


    Even the crack that just appeared under the foot of the middle-aged man in black stopped abruptly.


    Then even more surprised, they suddenly recombine, as if time had gone back.


    An unprecedentedly strong breath came from the inner circumference of the medicine Valley, suddenly rose, and quickly covered the periphery and inner circumference of the whole medicine valley.


    As if all this was under the control of that breath.


    At this moment, no one doubts that the breath can dominate everything in the whole canyon.


    At the next moment, this breath even crossed thousands of miles and directly appeared in this canyon.


    To be exact, it appears directly on a white human phantom in the field.


    Yes, it''s a white human phantom.


    Can''t see the five senses clearly, and even the body is illusory.


    But the breath on his body is stronger than ever.


    At his feet, he stepped on the arrogant cheek of the middle-aged man in black.


    "Elder, are you?"


    Being trampled under the feet of a white human phantom, the middle-aged man in Black opened his mouth in a panic and his tone was unspeakable respectful.


    In fact, this sudden white human phantom is too strong, and even the middle-aged man in black feels unstoppable.


    Dongzhou, why is there such a powerful power against the sky?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I heard you say that people in Dongzhou are mole ants?"


    The white human phantom looked at Ye Yun.


    After taking back his eyes, the right foot of the white human phantom was pressed down slightly, and the middle-aged man in black quickly twisted and deformed his face.


    "Elder, I''m wrong. I apologize for my bluster just now. I hope you can spare my life. I''ll get out of Medicine Valley and Dongzhou immediately and promise not to get close to Dongzhou for the rest of my life!"


    The middle-aged man in black pleaded.


    "It''s forgivable to speak wildly, but it''s unforgivable to do whatever you want in my territory!"


    Between the words of the white human phantom, the right foot will step on the head of the middle-aged man in black in an instant.


    Strangely, the middle-aged man in black stood up when he was trampled on his head, and he ran away at full speed without a head.


    "I said, you can''t forgive!"


    The white humanoid phantom waved!


    The headless middle-aged man in black, who had escaped for thousands of miles, returned directly and was suspended in mid air.


    Boom!


    The huge roar rose abruptly, which was a gap in the barrier entering the medicine valley.


    A figure in black appeared in everyone''s sight.


    It''s a middle-aged man in black. There''s no Yin and Yang.


    Or, to be exact, the noumenon of yin and Yang broke in.


    "Old man, you''ve crushed my split head. Do you want to advance more?"


    Neither Yin nor Yang is angry.


    His whole body was full of momentum, and his body cultivation was far higher than that of the top ten layers of the king''s rank, and even reached the third layer of the emperor''s rank.


    In this regard, the white human phantom didn''t even look at him, but said with a smile: "I like to advance by an inch. Today, I want your separate gods and souls to be destroyed in front of you!"


    Under the waving of the white human phantom, an illusory Qi was generated, and the headless split of yin and Yang was burned up in an instant, even ash!


    There is no chance for Yin and yang to rescue.

 Chapter 736

    Crazy!


    This is incomparable madness!


    But obviously, the white human phantom has this arrogant capital!


    Yin and Yang have no complexion. I don''t know why he calmed down. He looked at the white human phantom and said word by word: "in order to refine my separated body, I spent 50 years taking hundreds of supreme pills and enduring unimaginable pain... Now, his gods and souls are all destroyed in your hands, and I''m in a bad mood."


    Neither Yin nor Yang suddenly looked at the white human phantom, with an undisguised anger on his face.


    "So, then?"


    The white human phantom still didn''t see Yin and Yang, but continued to turn its head to Ye Yun.


    "Then, today I will sacrifice my separated soul with your life."


    There is not a word between yin and Yang, and there is a full hundred groups of Qi of yin and Yang.


    Each of these 100 groups of Yin-Yang Qi is colder than the sum of the yin-yang Qi of the original ten groups.


    A hundred clouds of Yin-Yang Qi floated around his body.


    And under its skillful technique, the 100 regiments of yin and Yang Qi quickly condensed into a regiment after fusion and intersection.


    This concentrated mass is smaller than any previous one, but the coldest gas contained in it can no longer be described in words.


    "I don''t care whether you are a person or a ghost. Today, you will be frozen into ice residue under my extreme body of Yin-Yang Qi. Now!"


    When Yin and yang are not finished, the extreme body of the Qi of yin and Yang roars towards the white human phantom.


    Click, click!


    It is the barrier over the whole Medicine Valley, which is frozen with several cracks spreading for thousands of miles by the cold air emitted from the extreme body of Yin-Yang Qi.


    Until now, the white human phantom looked at the past for the first time, and looked at the extreme body of the Qi of yin and Yang.


    At this glance, it seems that it is a giant God from the ancient period. The vast momentum suddenly came into being and caused a sensation in the world!


    At this glance, he wrapped the extreme body of Yin-Yang Qi directly, and then swallowed it without a trace!


    And, by the way, fly out the surprised Yin and Yang!


    Neither Yin nor Yang flew out without image, and fell to the ground tens of meters away.


    He subconsciously prepared to raise his head, but sadly saw a white phantom foot falling from the sky, from far to near.


    Boom!


    It was the white human phantom that came and stepped on the positive face of yin and Yang.


    Not long ago, the white human phantom could easily step on the face with one foot.


    At this moment, the white human phantom can randomly step on the body of yin and Yang.


    It''s so powerful that it''s overwhelming!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Trampled by the white human phantom, yin and Yang asked questions without effort.


    "You are not qualified to know my identity!"


    When the white human phantom stepped on its right foot, there was no Yin and Yang, and there was a burst of pain howling.


    "My God, this white human phantom is too awesome!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help crying out. He was already stunned.


    At a glance, he defeated the extreme body of yin and Yang Qi and trampled the people on the third floor of the imperial rank... It''s so powerful!


    Nearby, Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong were stunned.


    There is no doubt that the white human phantom is the most powerful existence they have ever seen in their life!


    Immediately, a name appeared in their mind: Guardian of Medicine Valley!


    However, they still have some doubts. After all, according to the rumor, the guardian of Medicine Valley had been seated five hundred years ago.


    However, whether it was Xuanyuan Qiling, Yan Linglong, or blood drinking demons, they didn''t focus on the white human phantom for too long.


    Not dare, but can''t!


    Their eyes are on the white human phantom. After less than two breaths, they will be dry and painful.


    Only Ye Yun stared at the white human phantom.


    Why, since the white human phantom came, it would look at itself several times?


    Why, at the beginning, he wanted to pick the Ganoderma lucidum heart of ten thousand years, and left the jade slips storing the sound to tell him where the seven robberies and eight turns and nine secluded grass is?


    On the ground, the face of yin and Yang has been distorted to the extreme.


    "Senior, I come from the Yin and Yang family, which dominates one of the ancient families in Dajiang, and the contemporary owner of the Yin and Yang family is my grandfather. I hope you can spare me this time in the face of my grandfather, otherwise my grandfather will never die with you!"


    Neither Yin nor Yang has softened down. He doesn''t like to repeat the mistakes of his separation.


    However, the action of stepping on the white human phantom did not stop.


    Click!


    The chin without Yin and Yang was first crushed by the white human phantom, and the teeth were like a grain of corn, with blood gushing out of his mouth.


    Yin and Yang could not help crushing the trigger on their hands.


    Almost instantaneously, the crushed finger pieces soared into the air and turned into a mirror two meters high and one meter wide.


    At the same time, Yin Yang state, millions of kilometers away from here, is in the headquarters of Yin Yang family.


    A young man who was closing his eyes and recuperating suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyebrows as like as two peas, and then he broke a finger with his hand. It was the mirror that looked exactly like a drug valley.


    He stood facing the mirror, in which there was no shadow of him.


    On the contrary, a shadow similar to the soul came out of his body and went directly into the mirror.


    "Samsara mirror!"


    Looking at the mirror suddenly turned out, the white human phantom blurted out.


    "Old monster, you have some insight. Since you can recognize that this mirror is the holy mirror of reincarnation, you should understand that someone will take your life soon."


    The jaw of yin and Yang is broken, and the teeth fall off completely, but surprisingly, he can speak and speak smarter.


    Just when Yin and Yang didn''t finish their words, an almost infinite breath broke out from the samsara mirror.


    At the next moment, a young man in black came into sight.


    He stood in the air like that, carrying a light mask to isolate everything around him.


    "Grandpa, you''re here!"


    Neither Yin nor Yang spoke respectfully to the young man in black, and his twisted face was full of grievances.


    Grandpa?


    The name "Yin and yang are not the same" surprised the blood drinking demons and others.


    But soon, it was relieved.


    Some people with strong cultivation can ensure that their appearance is not old, or even rejuvenate.


    It''s just like when I met that mature child in linxu, I must be old. I should have had an accident when I started the rejuvenation method. I didn''t return to the age of 20, but turned around and returned to the age of a child.

 Chapter 737

    And once a person returns to youth, his face will stay in place for a hundred years.


    In the past 100 years, this person''s face will not change at all!


    According to the saying that there is no Yin and Yang, this young man in black is his grandfather, the current family of yin and Yang family, and one of the few people standing at the peak of the whole Xinjiang.


    "Grandpa, this old monster has killed all my souls and gods, and is ready to kill me on the spot. Please help me kill him!"


    Today''s Yin and yang are still trampled on by the white human phantom, but there is no fear on his face, only arrogance.


    "Shut up!"


    The master of yin and Yang family drank fiercely at Yin and Yang.


    This fierce drink made Yin and Yang confused for a moment.


    In his impression, grandpa always protects his shortcomings and never yells at him.


    Now how


    After roaring at the lack of yin and Yang, the master of yin and Yang looked at the white human phantom again, and his tone was very polite: "my grandson is not sensible. What is there to offend? I hope you can give me a face and let him go?"


    Yin and yang are all the more shocked, because looking at the whole Dajiang, this white human phantom is definitely the only one who makes his grandfather so polite!


    Xuanyuan Qiling and others were even more shocked.


    Of course, they have heard of the yin-yang family, which is one of the ancient families that dominate the eight major states of Xinjiang.


    Now the master of the yin-yang family even spoke in person and even asked the white human phantom to release his grandson.


    It can only be said that the power of the white human phantom has reached the extreme!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the white human phantom shook his head and said, "I won''t give you your face!"


    Unexpectedly, he refused without hesitation!


    This is also what the yin-yang family leader never thought. He stood stunned a little and then said: "friend, it is the so-called enemy should be solved rather than married. I come from the yin-yang family and am still very powerful in Dajiang. I don''t know who you are?"


    The white human phantom didn''t refuse the question of Yin-Yang family leader, but said: "originally, you are not qualified to know my identity, but you are not far away. You spend a lot of money to transmit a wisp of soul. I can tell you my identity mercifully."


    It turns out that this is just a wisp of soul transmitted by the yin-yang master.


    "They all call me the guardian of Medicine Valley, and I actually have an unknown Title: medicine saint!"


    The white human phantom said calmly.


    His words, like a thunderbolt, shocked everyone, including the soul of yin and Yang masters.


    Medicine saint?


    Can it be said that the white human phantom has reached the holy level?


    Xuanyuan Qiling and others subconsciously shook their heads and rejected the idea in their hearts.


    I think this white human phantom is just a word "Saint" in the name, and it is impossible to reach the holy level.


    It''s like a sword saint who is one of the three swordsmen in Dongzhou. His name also has the word "Saint", but his cultivation is the only way to reach the king''s level.


    The yin-yang master also thinks so. As soon as he arrives, he finds that the white human phantom has a great momentum. At least it is not something his soul can deal with, so his words will be very polite.


    However, he did not think that the white human phantom could reach the holy order.


    In fact, since the amazing war 200 years ago, all the extremely holy level powers from several ancient families have fallen, and the whole Xinjiang has not had holy level powers for 200 years.


    "Well, I don''t have time to waste time here with you!"


    When the white human phantom finished speaking, with the force of its right foot, yin and Yang met the king of hell in an instant.


    "OK, I''ve written you down. One day I''ll let you pay an unimaginable price for what you do today!"


    Sun Tzu was killed face to face, and the yin-yang master''s face was full of uncontrollable anger.


    Between words, he was ready to hear the transmittal of the reincarnation mirror.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the reincarnation mirror was directly crushed under the eyes of the white human phantom.


    "I will never be soft on those who dare to threaten me!"


    The white human shadow opens his mouth, and then hands


    Almost at the same time, in the yin-yang family millions of kilometers away.


    Poof!


    The master of yin and Yang family gushed blood.


    His eyes were red with blood. He stood up unsteadily, stepped on the debris of the holy mirror of reincarnation, facing the direction of Dongzhou, and hated: "the hatred of killing sun and soul will not die!"


    In the medicine Valley, with the move of white human phantom to kill the soul of Yin-Yang master, his image in the eyes of people has risen infinitely for countless times.


    Only Ye Yun frowned and felt an inexplicable breath from the white human phantom.


    Soon, ye Yun remembered that this was the breath of death!


    The smell of death has just begun to emanate from the white human phantom.


    Is it true that the white human phantom is dead?


    Ye Yun shook his head directly because the white human phantom had turned to him.


    "You, come with me!"


    The white human phantom opens to Ye Yun.


    Between words, with a wave of his big hand, a white breath flew out with Ye Yun.


    "Old devil, leave your life alone and kill it myself when I come back!"


    Before flying away, ye Yun spoke to the blood drinking demon.


    Du AO and ye Yun have a deep hatred. If they don''t kill Du Ao themselves, it''s difficult to solve Ye Yun''s hatred, and I''m sorry for the dead Liu Wu and others.


    The next moment, ye Yun fell into another canyon.


    "This should be the 81st Canyon outside the treasure house."


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    In this regard, the white human phantom nodded and said, "this is also the place where the seven robbers, eight turns and nine secluded grass is located. Originally, there was a test for you, but now it seems that there is no need to test!"


    Hiss


    A bird''s cry suddenly sounded, carrying the momentum of piercing the sky.


    The next moment, Xiao Huo flew over in a hurry.


    It was traced.


    "Little guy, congratulations on your inheritance!"


    The white human phantom also looks at the small fire in the air and opens its mouth slowly.


    Hiss


    The small fire then screamed, and its wings fluttered in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "Don''t worry, little guy, I don''t mean any harm to him. On the contrary, I will help him!"


    Little fire seemed to understand the words of the white human phantom.


    At this moment, it is relieved of its hostility, becomes smaller again, flies to Ye Yun''s shoulder and stands still.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand and patted Xiaohuo''s head a few times. He felt a sense of achievement in his heart.


    After all, Xiaohuo is a qinghuoluan now, and will evolve into a more rebellious qingluan in the future.

 Chapter 738

    And Xiaohuo, slapped by Ye Yun, looks like an abnormal enjoyment.


    When things happen here, you must have a good communication with Xiaohuo.


    See what chance Xiaohuo has got. What is the white human phantom, that is, what is "it" in the mouth of the medicine Saint


    Ye Yun thought so, then suddenly looked at the medicine saint and asked, "why do you want to help me today?"


    Ye Yun is convinced that the medicine sage has no malice towards him, but ye Yun still needs to find out the questions in his heart.


    "It''s not so much helping you as helping the person you want to wake up!"


    The medicine Saint refers to Yan Miao, of course.


    This time, without waiting for ye Yun to reply, Yan Miao has continued: "others only say that the medicine Valley is a dangerous place in Dongzhou, but they don''t know that the medicine Valley is actually one of the two treasure places in the whole Xinjiang, because they have only entered the periphery of the medicine Valley, not the inner circumference of the medicine Valley, and they don''t know what supernatural things the inner circumference of the medicine Valley has."


    Ye Yun nodded. At the moment he entered the medicine Valley, he had sensed that tens of thousands of powerful and incomparable energy were contained in the medicine valley.


    These energy fluctuations are unprecedented. At least they are not comparable to anything outside the medicine valley.


    As for the other dangerous place mentioned by the medicine saint, it is undoubtedly the place of extinction in Xinjiang.


    The place of extinction is one of the eight forbidden areas. Danger and opportunity coexist. The more dangerous it is, the more opportunities it will be.


    "But if the inner circumference of the medicine Valley wants to work normally, it needs a guardian."


    The medicine Saint then opened his mouth and waved. Yan Miao appeared directly from ye Yun''s space ring and suspended in mid air.


    "In order to find the guardian of the medicine Valley, my remnant soul lingered for 500 years. Just before my remnant soul died immediately, the sky finally paid off the person who wanted it. I found the candidate for the guardian of the medicine Valley!"


    "That''s him!"


    The medicine saint''s tone was excited. His fingers were suspended in the air and Yan Miao was sleeping.


    All this is similar to Ye Yun''s guess.


    "Can you tell me something about the guardian of Medicine Valley?"


    Ye Yun will not put down the stone in his heart until he determines whether the guardian of the medicine Valley is good or bad.


    "There is only one condition for selecting the guardian of Medicine Valley, that is, this person is transformed by pills."


    Ye Yun was surprised by the words of the medicine saint.


    In the impression, Yan Miao can''t be transformed by pills at all. Yan Miao is a native.


    It seemed that he saw Ye Yun''s doubt. The medicine Saint then said, "although he was not transformed by drugs, he relied on several anti heaven herbs to revive and regenerate. After waking up and regenerating, there was no Xuanqi and impurities in his body, but only the residual properties of several anti heaven herbs. Therefore, his rebirth was equivalent to the transformation of drugs."


    The words of the medicine sage made Ye Yun suddenly, but there was also some heartache.


    Although Yan Miao''s accomplishments haven''t even reached the heaven level, after all, they have been cultivated for decades.


    Now, once awakened, he has become an ordinary person. The hard work of the previous decades has been lost, which is undoubtedly a huge blow.


    "It''s lucky for the old man. After waking him up, I can lead him to absorb the inheritance left by my body. It''s no exaggeration to say that the spring of the old man is coming. Once he absorbs my inheritance, he will be able to become an earth shaking power!"


    The medicine Saint opened his mouth in a positive color, and his words also made Ye Yun dispel all his concerns.


    Ye Yun also guessed a little about the medicine saint, and even almost convinced that the essence of the medicine Saint had really reached the holy level.


    After all, only a wisp of soul left by the medicine saint who is about to die can kill the emperor level master.


    The inheritance of the medicine saint should also be very rebellious!


    After finishing his words, the medicine Saint waved to the side of the canyon.


    Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    Nearly one fifth of the canyon, that is, the huge peak with a height of ten thousand feet, moved.


    It is constantly changing and getting higher, and it has quickly become a huge stone giant.


    This giant''s momentum is infinite. Ye Yun judges that it is at least equivalent to the eighth level mysterious beast, or the human with the highest cultivation of the king level.


    The stone giant stepped towards the medicine saint. Every step fell with a loud noise, and the whole Canyon trembled.


    The stone giant stopped suddenly when he was hundreds of feet away from the medicine saint. He bowed deeply to the medicine saint.


    Then he pierced his heart into a deep hole, put his right hand into it, and quickly took out a golden herb.


    This is seven robberies, eight turns and nine secluded grass!


    It floated down and just fell into the hands and hearts of the medicine saint.


    Under the wave of the medicine saint, the stone giant turned and left. Instead of lying down as the peak of the canyon, he ran quickly.


    The stone giant is ten thousand feet tall. Every step is tens of thousands of feet away.


    With each foot falling, a huge peak was crushed by it.


    Its running direction is actually the inner circumference of Medicine Valley.


    "This guy has punished him for 500 years. He hasn''t made any progress and can''t change his rashness!"


    The medicine Saint shook his head in silence, and then suspended the nine secluded grass in the air.


    "Now you can gather all his herbs and take them out. Next, I''ll wake them up!"


    The medicine saint was full of confidence, and ye Yun didn''t refuse it.


    Ye Yun believes that the medicine sage knows the way to wake Yan Miao up, and the more powerful he is, the greater the probability of waking Yan Miao up.


    Therefore, ye Yun did not hesitate to take out the golden lingguo, Wannian Ganoderma lucidum, Shijie Ganoderma lucidum, and the evil ghost stone.


    The medicine Saint looked indifferent. He was only a little surprised when ye Yun took out the ghost stone.


    Now the soul of the ghost stone has been combined with the noumenon, and subconsciously wants to escape.


    Unfortunately, under the wave of the medicine saint, he returned passively.


    The medicine Saint waved at will, and these materials began to be refined in an orderly manner in mid air.


    "Vientiane medicine refining!"


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    This is the only medicine refining technique that can be performed without medicine tripod and medicine fire.


    However, a herbalist must reach at least eight grades and his cultivation is above the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    And it took the medicine Saint only tens of breath to complete the refining. It can be seen that the refining level of the medicine saint is a little higher than expected.


    "But the refined black pill didn''t cause the change of heaven and earth. It didn''t even have the simplest medicine Qi and medicine fragrance?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    Especially when the black pill entered the medicine saint''s hand, his face showed surprise.


    This made Ye Yun very nervous and thought that the medicine Saint had failed to refine medicine.

 Chapter 739

    After all, the materials for refining medicine are extremely difficult to find, especially the ghost stone, the evil object of the medicine introducer, which can be met but not sought.


    "Can''t it be the failure of refining medicine?"


    Ye Yun finally couldn''t hold back and spoke with great anxiety.


    In this regard, the medicine Saint shook his head and said, "it''s not that the refining failed, but that it was too successful!"


    Between the words of the medicine saint, he easily pinched the black pill.


    A layer of skin peeled off instantly, revealing the purple pill.


    At this moment, the purple light was dazzling and filled the whole Canyon in an instant.


    At the same time, a purple star suddenly appeared over the canyon, which complemented the purple Pill on the master hand of traditional Chinese medicine in the canyon, which was incomparably spectacular.


    Ye Yun also looked surprised.


    This purple pill obviously leads to the rhythm of heaven and earth visions!


    Grade, at least reaching the peak level of eight pill!


    "It seems that it''s because of the evil ghost stone, otherwise the level of this pill can''t reach such a high level."


    The medicine Saint also sighed, and then with a wave of his hand, the purple pill went directly into yanmiao''s body.


    "Why doesn''t the old man wake up?"


    After waiting for ten breath, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the medicine Saint shook his head: "it''s not so easy to wake up. He has been suffering from severe Gu poison for nearly a year. It will take at least three months to completely eradicate the Gu poison that has been immersed in his bone marrow and nerves when the purple pill is completely eradicated."


    Ye Yun was disappointed by the words of the medicine saint.


    However, it is also relieved immediately. As long as Yan Miao can wake up, the waiting of time is not a problem.


    "I just need to let him acquire and absorb my ontological inheritance. During these three months, while eradicating the poison in his body, I let him enter the place of my inheritance and absorb my inheritance."


    Ye Yun is certainly more excited when the medicine Saint opens his mouth like this.


    The elder specially said before everyone entered the medicine valley that if anyone can obtain the inheritance of the medicine saint, he will be able to become the existence of Hengxing Dongzhou and even occupy a place in Dajiang.


    Yanmiao''s spring is coming in three months!


    Just three months later, it was almost time for ye Yun to kill Wanguo college and save Li Xianxian


    "In this March, I will take him into the inner circle of the medicine Valley to absorb my ontological inheritance. As for you, don''t enter the inner circle of the medicine Valley, because your cultivation has no chance to enter the inner circle of the medicine valley."


    Ye Yun was speechless because the medicine sage''s words were impolite.


    "Wait until your accomplishments break through the imperial rank, and then enter the inner circumference of the medicine Valley to obtain the supreme inheritance of the inner circumference of the medicine valley."


    The medicine Saint then opened his mouth, and ye Yun was shocked by his words.


    "The supreme inheritance? How supreme is it?"


    Ye Yun asked, it must be very rebellious to be called supreme by the medicine saint!


    "Let''s put it this way, there are three inheritance against heaven in the medicine valley. One is outside the medicine Valley and has been absorbed by the little guy on your shoulder. The second is my noumenon inheritance, which is inside the medicine Valley and will soon be absorbed by the little old man. As for the third is in the core of the medicine Valley, that is, the supreme inheritance I call."


    Ye Yun''s heart was shocked by the words of the medicine sage. His mind was still in the core of the medicine valley.


    "As for what the supreme inheritance is, you will naturally know when you reach the imperial cultivation and enter the inner circle of the medicine valley. I can only say that among the three inheritance of the medicine Valley, the bird on your shoulder has the worst inheritance, my noumenon inheritance is the second, and the supreme inheritance is the most rebellious!"


    Between the words, the tone of the medicine saint was full of positive color.


    Hiss


    Xiaohuo screamed at the medicine saint, as if he was dissatisfied with the medicine saint''s sentence "the bird on your shoulder has the worst inheritance".


    In this regard, the medicine Saint smiled and added: "it''s true. The old qingluan only left a few drops of blood essence in the place of inheritance, and then evolved into qinghuoluan after being absorbed by you, but it''s not certain whether he can eventually evolve into qingluan."


    Hiss, hiss


    The solemn supplement of the medicine Saint made Xiaohuo more unhappy. He not only screamed, but also waved his teeth and claws, as if he was threatening the medicine saint to stop talking.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. I really have a grumpy personality with that old qingluan. No wonder it will agree to pass on the inheritance to you, a flaming sword eagle that can study the extreme evolution!"


    The medicine Saint said, waving his arm and taking yanmiao directly into the inner circle of the medicine valley.


    "Remember, after you reach the imperial level cultivation, you must enter the inner circumference of the medicine valley. At that time, the old man will take you into the core and open the supreme inheritance!"


    The medicine Saint disappeared for a moment, but his voice echoed in the canyon for a long time.


    Ye Yun and Xiaohuo leave the canyon together, and then return to the canyon where blood drinking demons and others are located.


    According to Ye Yun''s meaning, the blood drinking crazy devil did not kill Du Ao.


    However, today''s independent pride consumes a lot of body and is extremely weak.


    Although after a period of recuperation, it is at most equivalent to the combat power of the second level of the king''s terrace.


    "Master, the white human phantom?"


    Seeing ye Yun coming alone, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking.


    On one side, Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong looked puzzled.


    "He has left!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and turned to Du Ao.


    Today''s Du Ao is also looking at Ye Yun with resentment.


    He used all his cards and spent all his efforts, but he still couldn''t get Ye Yun a penny.


    Instead, he lost all his cards, and even his own life would be lost immediately.


    He is unwilling, 10000 are unwilling!


    "Ye Yun, are you going to fight with me to the death if you leave me?"


    Du Ao suddenly opened his mouth, with an undisguised provocative color on his face.


    In his opinion, as long as ye Yun has the courage to fight with him, it is his last chance to turn over.


    The overturning here means that he can pull Ye Yun to die together.


    "Of course, now I''m a fish and you''re a knife. You can refuse. In fact, if I guess correctly, you will refuse, because even if I''m badly hurt and weak, you can''t fight at the peak!"


    "You ye Yun didn''t give me the courage to fight. You''re afraid you''ll be defeated by me. A coward like you is doomed to have a slim future on the road of martial arts in the future, because the real strong dare to fight everything in heaven and in the field, but you dare not!"


    Du Ao howled wildly at Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, even if ye Yun can''t fight and die, he should leave a permanent stumbling on Ye Yun''s Tao heart before he dies.

 Chapter 740

    "Ye Yun, don''t be excited by this boy''s words. He is already at his wit''s end and there is no need to fight."


    The one who opened his mouth was Xuanyuan Qiling. He guessed the sinister intentions of Du Ao.


    Between the words, he couldn''t stop looking at the blood drinking crazy devil and motioned to the blood drinking crazy devil to kill Du Ao quickly, so as not to keep talking wildly and leave a stumbling block on Ye Yun''s Tao heart.


    "I have no need to fight with him, but he killed my friends and brothers. Today I don''t personally cut him. My friends and brothers will die in peace!"


    Ye Yun took a step forward, full of fighting spirit.


    This made Dugu Ao stunned at first, and then his heart was ecstatic.


    "Well, ye Yun, you really have seed. We''ll fight for life and death now!"


    Du Ao also stood up, and pointed his finger at Ye Yun, looking incomparably weak.


    Aside, Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "I have made up my mind!"


    Ye Yun suddenly took a step forward, his whole body suddenly broke out, magnificent and vast.


    When Du Ao first appeared, Wang Jie had three levels of cultivation, and he also had a powerful Qi of yin and Yang. Of course, ye Yun couldn''t compete at that time.


    However, Dugao now has no yin-yang Qi at all. For the time being, he can only give full play to the strength of the second level of the king''s terrace.


    Ye Yun, you are sure to defeat and kill Du Ao!


    "Ye Yun, since it''s a battle between you and me, do others have to stay away. Especially your slave, if you attack me when we fight, it''s too unfair!"


    Du Ao didn''t make a direct move, but the finger drank blood crazy devil, sneered and opened his mouth.


    "You''re a fish on the chopping board, and you''re trying to be fair?"


    When he was provoked by Du Ao, the blood drinking crazy devil flew into a rage. He wanted to come forward and screw down Du Ao''s head as a urinal.


    "Old devil, step back first."


    Ye Yun turned back and spoke to the blood drinking demon.


    "But..."


    The blood drinking crazy devil is still worried about ye Yun. Once he retreats out of the battle circle, it''s not easy to support Ye Yun in case of critical situation.


    But was interrupted by Ye Yun: "don''t say, this is the battle between me and Du Ao!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is indisputable.


    Helpless, the blood drinking crazy devil can only retreat back.


    "Well, now the duel between us officially begins! This time, I fight for Liu Wu, Liu ruoer, Xie Dong, two brothers of the iron family and President Wan!"


    Ye Yun''s face was extremely cold.


    Buzzing


    The giant black sword automatically comes out of its sheath and emits bursts of resounding sword sound, which seems to be responding to Ye Yun. Its momentum is infinite!


    "Well, I''m fighting for myself!"


    Du Ao had a promising future, but now he is reduced to such a situation because of Ye Yun.


    His hatred for ye Yun has reached an indescribable peak.


    The next moment, he stopped talking nonsense and shot directly.


    As soon as I shot, I used the final move: Kowloon is in the sky!


    Jiulong in heaven is the only one of Jiulong College''s Kung Fu reaching the level of heaven. Even the origin of the name of Jiulong college is inseparable from this set of Kung Fu.


    And in the hidden dragon''s secret place on the spot, Du Ao defeated Xiao Zhan and fought Ye Yun with this skill.


    Unfortunately, he was defeated by Ye Yun''s divine meteor ruler method later!


    However, at the beginning, Du Ao claimed to be the first person under the heaven level, and now he has reached the level of Wang Jiexiu.


    Therefore, the power of this move can not be compared at the beginning!


    At the next moment, there was endless black air between the proud hands. These black air momentum was magnificent and made people shudder.


    And almost just in an instant, these black gases condensed into nine ferocious black dragons.


    The nine black dragons hovered behind Du AO and waved their teeth and claws in the direction of Ye Yun, which was extremely provocative.


    "A defeated general also used the failed move!"


    Ye Yun didn''t get up, and even put away the huge black sword in his hand.


    This move shocked everyone.


    Even Du Ao was a little depressed, but soon he sneered: "the same move? Then open your eyes and see if my move is the same!"


    With his arrogant words, countless blood gases volatilized from his body, which quickly drilled into Kowloon.


    Nine black dragons became nine blood dragons in an instant.


    This is not enough. Du Ao suddenly stretched out his left hand. To be exact, he stretched out two fingers of his left hand, and then stabbed him in his eyes.


    His eyes were not sacrificed to Yin and Yang, but poked out by himself.


    Ang!


    Unexpectedly, the sound of dragon singing came from one of the nine blood dragons.


    And the blood dragon roared and ran directly to the double pupil of Du Ao.


    In just a moment, a pair of proud pupils directly entered the Kowloon.


    The next moment, what makes people angry and tongue tied is that the blood dragon has heavy pupils.


    "A blood dragon with heavy pupils, which is OK?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil exclaimed. He really didn''t expect that things would go so far.


    Ang


    The blood dragon with heavy pupils was vivid, just like a real dragon, and rushed to Ye Yun first.


    Behind him, although the other eight blood dragons could not be compared with the blood dragon with heavy pupils, they also opened their teeth and danced, followed by Ye Yun.


    At this moment, nine blood dragons roared down, and their prestige almost climbed to the extreme.


    "Ye Yun, you can see clearly. I spent all my efforts and offered a double pupil to send out Jiulong in heaven. Even if the level is no less than the medium level of heaven, how can it be compared with Jiulong in heaven?"


    Du Ao shouted wildly. Although he is blind now, he can still accurately perceive Ye Yun''s position with his strong perception.


    He even imagined that ye Yun must have been surprised by the supreme momentum of the nine blood dragons. He must have shrunk in place and trembled.


    "Ye Yun, use your invincible skill to resist!"


    Not far away, Yan Linglong couldn''t help but remind loudly.


    Xuanyuan Qiling was also anxious. As for the blood drinking crazy devil, he was ready to help.


    Ye Yun didn''t seem to hear all this, and he didn''t pull out the huge black sword.


    "Such a big provocation, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opens his mouth, which makes Xuanyuan Qiling and others depressed. He really doesn''t know who ye Yun is talking to.


    Ang


    The next moment, the sound of dragon singing sounded again.


    However, the other people were stunned that this time the sound of dragon singing came from ye Yun''s body.

 Chapter 741

    And this time, the Dragon chant was directly strong to the peak, at least not the voice of the nine blood dragons.


    "What is this?"


    Although Du Ao became blind, he also sensed that the boundless sound of dragon chanting did not come from the nine blood dragons, but from the location of Ye Yun.


    With the sound of the Dragon singing, the nine blood dragons that had fallen from the sky and were arrogant to the extreme trembled in an instant.


    They are transformed from mysterious Qi, although they already have spirituality under the action of being proud of blood Qi and heavy pupil.


    But they are not fake dragons after all. How can they compete with the Golden Dragon in Ye Yun''s body?


    In fact, when Du Ao used the move of "Kowloon in the sky", ye Yun sensed the change of Kowloon in his body.


    This is why Ye Yun put away the huge black sword and is full of confidence.


    "Next moment, I''ll show you what the real Kowloon is in the sky!"


    Ye Yun drank fiercely, and his voice was incomparably loud. He rushed straight into the sky and echoed for a long time.


    With Ye Yun''s fierce drinking, nine golden dragons roared out of Ye Yun''s body.


    They were tiny, even a little smaller than an adult''s thumb.


    However, at the moment when they soared into the sky, they suddenly increased and became a hundred feet in length, even a little bigger than the nine blood dragons in the sky.


    Aung Aung


    Nine golden dragons sing everywhere, and their powerful momentum soars into the sky and breaks through the clouds.


    At this moment, the sound of nine golden dragons and dragon chants is worshipped by all animals.


    Whether they were flying in Tianshan Mountain, climbing on the ground or swimming in the water, they stopped all their movements and worshipped Kowloon.


    Even the small fire on Ye Yun''s shoulder feels like worshipping. If ye Yun didn''t hold it, I''m afraid he would have to worship the nine golden dragons.


    Dragon, the head of all beasts, has a boundless life and is the master of all regions!


    Indomitable, is for the dragon!


    Turning rivers and seas is for the dragon!


    Zhantian battlefield is for the dragon!


    Breaking the sky is for the dragon!


    The nine golden dragons have boundless brilliance, which seems to shine on the periphery, inner circumference and even the core of the medicine valley.


    Xuanyuan Qiling, Yan Linglong, proud of themselves. Needless to say, they are still completely petrified in unparalleled shock.


    At the moment, the medicine Valley is surrounded.


    The medicine sage who was carrying Yan Miao into the place of noumenon inheritance almost fell to the ground.


    He looked at the rising direction of the nine golden dragons in the distance, and his face was shocked to the extreme.


    "No wonder, no wonder the terrible existence will choose Ye Yun. It turns out that all this is in fate!"


    Immediately, the medicine Saint seemed to show a sudden color.


    At the same time, the core of Medicine Valley.


    In the supreme inheritance, a pair of blood colored giant eyes that seemed to have been closed for thousands of years suddenly opened.


    "Kowloon is out. Is he here?"


    The sound of surprise rises abruptly, far and deep


    Of course, ye Yun did not expect that the emergence of Kowloon would shake the whole medicine valley.


    For the nine fake dragons in the sky, the nine golden dragons are obviously very angry.


    They even rushed up into the sky and fiercely rushed towards the nine trembling blood dragons.


    At the next moment, even the expected roar did not appear. The nine blood dragons were smashed by the nine golden dragons.


    There is no residue, not even ash.


    Ang


    Kowloon did not return to Ye Yun''s body after crashing the nine blood dragons into ashes.


    Instead, they roared up to the sky, and the sound of dragon singing sounded. The powerful blood pressure made all the mysterious beasts in the whole Medicine Valley tremble.


    "Well, you can come back after you finish!"


    Ye Yun was speechless. Unexpectedly, Jiulong also liked to pretend to be forced. He immediately waved to Jiulong.


    Then, under the astonished eyes of Xuanyuan Qiling and others, Jiulong really fell from the sky, becoming smaller and smaller, and finally drilled into Ye Yun''s body.


    "Du Ao, I asked you if you can''t accept it now?"


    Ye Yun stepped out one step, and already came to stand in front of Dugu Ao.


    The powerful power oppressed Dugu Aotian''s whole body trembled, and his legs softened, he almost fell to his knees.


    Du Ao''s lips trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    He always thinks that his talent is excellent. He can ensure invincibility at the same level, and even kill people more easily.


    But he was defeated by Ye Yunyue many levels, more than once, completely!


    He always thinks he has countless cards, and each card is a card that can reverse the overall situation.


    But all his cards were cracked by Ye Yun one by one, and then he was vulnerable in front of Ye Yun''s more rebellious cards.


    What else can Du Ao refuse?


    "Since you don''t speak, you are convinced. Now tell me where you put the bodies of Dean Wan and others?"


    Ye Yun looked straight at Dugu Aotian, and his voice was cold, as if he was carrying the cold air.


    Ye Yun thought of the huge ice coffin used to revive the dead power of the yin-yang family after it was introduced into the forbidden area.


    Ye Yun thought that when he returned to the inner courtyard after leaving the medicine Valley, he might be able to break into the forbidden area again, and then take out the dead Da Neng bodies belonging to the Yin and Yang family in the huge ice coffin and replace them with the bodies of Wan Dean and others, which may revive Wan Dean and others.


    "Hahaha, you are ridiculous. At this time, you asked me if Dean Wan wanted to build a tomb for them?"


    Du Ao suddenly laughed wildly, knowing that he would die, he was completely out of his mind: "then I can tell you clearly that I won''t say, I let you not even have the chance to build a grave for them, and I let you spend the rest of your life in regret and remorse..."


    Pop!


    Ye Yun interrupted Du Ao''s words with a slap, and directly drew Du Ao to the side of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Using the soul searching method, I want to know the exact location of the bodies of President Wan and others."


    Ye Yun said to the blood drinking demon.


    The blood drinking crazy devil catered and sneered: "the old devil has not used soul searching for a long time. He is a little rusty. He can just practice with you."


    The soul searching method needs to first pour the mysterious Qi into the soul searching person''s body, then collide and scatter his spiritual power, and take the opportunity to absorb the soul searching person''s spiritual power and occupy the brain nerve of the soul searching person, so as to absorb the soul searching person''s memory.


    The whole process of soul searching is a great pain for those who are searched.


    It can even be said that countless people would rather die than be searched.


    "Hehe, the soul searching method is very difficult to practice. Can you really use it?"


    Du Ao smiled coldly. He looked sarcastic. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the blood drinking crazy devil had succeeded in cultivation.


    In his opinion, the blood drinking crazy devil and ye Yun are just pretending to frighten him.

 Chapter 742

    "Little thing dare to look down on me. To tell you the truth, when the old devil crossed Dongzhou, your grandfather was not born!"


    After the blood drinking crazy devil finished his words, he directly waved a mysterious Qi and imprisoned Du Ao in order to prevent Du Ao from committing suicide.


    Then directly opened the soul searching method


    Severe physical pain and mental torture quickly swept Dugao, making Dugao howl with pain without image.


    This feeling is really hundreds of times worse than going to die directly.


    "Stop, I said, I said everything!"


    Du Ao counseled directly. If he couldn''t commit suicide, he had to give in.


    "Want to say now? It''s too late!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and sneered.


    The blood drinking demons on one side increased their soul searching efforts.


    Suddenly, Du Ao''s face was blood red, and the veins on his forehead were sudden.


    "Since there are leaves and clouds, why are you proud?"


    Du Ao cried out sadly and vomited blood.


    After a cup of tea.


    "Master, the soul searching has been completed. Although I know the location of the body, I know it clearly."


    The blood drinking maniac also thought that ye Yun wanted the bodies of several people, but he was just building a tomb for them.


    Ye Yun nodded, then waved the huge black sword in his hand and cut off the proud head of Du Ao!


    In his last life, ye Yun had the greatest power among those with heavy pupils.


    In this life, killing alone pride can only be regarded as a small test of ox knife!


    It is inevitable for Yan Miao to wake up. Xiaohuo also obtained the inheritance against the sky, solved many doubts and killed many enemies.


    It can be said that ye Yun''s trip to the medicine Valley yielded a huge harvest.


    There is no place worth Ye Yun''s nostalgia in the periphery of the medicine valley.


    As for the inner circumference of the medicine Valley, according to the medicine saint, you can''t enter until ye Yunxiu reaches the imperial level.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to break through the crack of the medicine Valley and come out of the medicine Valley in advance.


    Of course, if ye Yun wants to come out, the stone beast and blood drinking crazy devil must also come out.


    Hiss


    The small fire hissed, indicating that millions of birds and animals circled in the sky to disperse.


    But these birds and animals surprisingly didn''t obey the order of Xiaohuo. They all stubbornly didn''t go.


    For thousands of years, all birds and animals in the medicine valley have been waiting for a bird who can accept the inheritance of qingluan and a king who will command them all in the future.


    Now, they finally wait. The king is Xiaohuo.


    How could they be willing to let the fire go?


    "Small fire, you stay for the time being."


    Ye Yun spoke flatly.


    Just after communicating with Xiaohuo, ye Yun learned that Xiaohuo didn''t fully absorb the inheritance of qingluan because he felt that ye Yun was difficult, so he led millions of birds and animals to kill him.


    Ye Yun hopes that Xiaohuo will inherit and absorb qingluan. In this way, Xiaohuo can evolve directly from the seventh order xuanbeast to the eighth order xuanbeast.


    Hiss


    Small fire screams at Ye Yun, as if reluctant to part.


    In this regard, ye Yun used his divine knowledge to persuade him: "Xiaohuo, I need your help soon, and you can improve your strength and help me better only by inheriting and absorbing qingluan."


    Ye Yun is not aimless. There are only a few months left to kill Wanguo college and recapture Li Xianxian.


    At that time, ye Yun will face all the experts of the generals Wanguo college and Yunzhong, the strongest in Dongzhou.


    Ye Yun has many friends, but the only one who can defeat Yun is the medicine saint.


    Unfortunately, the medicine Saint only remains a wisp of remnant soul, and he can''t leave the medicine Valley for half a step.


    And even the remnant soul of the medicine saint has been full of death, and it will die in a few days.


    Therefore, ye Yun urgently needs cards. The more cards, the better. Xiaohuo is one of Ye Yun''s cards.


    Indeed, ye Yun''s persuasion is very effective.


    Hiss


    A small fire rose into the sky and flew away towards the place where qingluan passed on.


    Behind him, millions of birds and animals sang in unison, and then followed one after another. The scene was very spectacular.


    Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong were badly hurt. Although they recovered after taking the elixir given by Ye Yun, they had no idea of staying in the medicine valley.


    The three people went through the broken gap of the medicine Valley and came out of the medicine valley.


    "You two go back to the inner courtyard first. I''ll go into the outer courtyard and find the bodies of Dean Wan and his family."


    After the medicine valley came out, ye Yun opened his mouth.


    In this regard, Xuanyuan raised his spirits and nodded along Yan Linglong.


    They believe that with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, they can run through the outer court, not to mention that ye Yun is still surrounded by stone monsters and blood drinking demons.


    "Master, according to the memory searched from Du Ao''s mind, the bodies of Liu Wu, Liu ruoer and Xie Dong are nearest to us, in the No. 1 living area and No. 1 courtyard of the Prefectural College."


    The blood drinking demon didn''t enter the blood drinking sword this time, but followed Ye Yun.


    "OK, let''s enter the No. 1 living area and No. 1 courtyard of the college first."


    Ye Yun remembers that this courtyard was robbed by Ye Yun from the first place in the list.


    Now, in courtyard 1 of living area 1.


    It''s full.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, Liu Wu and others are dead, but I heard they know ye Yun. If ye Yun comes, our fate may be miserable?"


    One of them, who was about to carry Liu Wu''s body, opened his mouth in fear.


    After all, when ye Yun returned to the local college, his powerful behavior was still deeply engraved in everyone''s mind.


    At that time, ye Yun was very powerful and killed two disciples of the painting elder successively.


    And fight with the painting master to kill the painting elder. The dean of Liandi college can''t stop him.


    In particular, ye Yun stood on the wind and snow platform and spoke loudly. Liu Wu, Liu ruoer and Xie Dong are all his friends and lifelong friends. Whoever dares to move three people will end up painting the elder.


    "If I had lent me three courage in the past, I wouldn''t dare to dispose of the bodies of Liu Wu and others, and then return to this No. 1 courtyard. But now you can rest assured that ye Yun is in the medicine Valley, and will stay in the medicine Valley all your life."


    The opening is Wei Ming, now the weighbridge of the Institute is the first.


    In his opinion, the No. 1 courtyard in No. 1 living area was his. It was Ye Yun''s words that made him roll out.


    Now ye Yun must be dead in the medicine valley. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, how can you be sure that ye Yun must die in the medicine Valley?"


    Some people asked questions subconsciously and looked surprised and suspicious.


    "Hahaha, I also heard from a cousin in the inner court that a black robed man with a clown face is very strong. He vowed to kill Ye Yun in the medicine Valley and has the ability to kill Ye Yun."


    After a pause, Wei Ming then said, "maybe you don''t know that Liu Wu and others were killed. It was the clown with black robes who did it because they had a good relationship with Ye Yun."

 Chapter 743

    Wei Ming brought the news from the cousin in the inner court.


    There is a feeling of never stopping talking!


    Ye Yun, in the eyes of their local college, is the invincible God of war, but he is going to die young.


    Even these students in the local college who have nothing to do with themselves on weekdays can''t help sighing.


    "Besides, Liu Wu has become a corpse and still occupies the No. 1 courtyard. It''s a waste. We must dispose of it. Only Wei Ming is qualified to live in the No. 1 courtyard!"


    With a heroic smile on his face, Wei Ming shouted to several other attendants: "what are you doing? Quickly carry out the bodies of Liu Wu and others and throw them away. Well, just throw them somewhere to feed wild dogs!"


    Thinking that he would return to the No. 1 courtyard soon, Wei Ming laughed with great complacency and raised his chin 45 degrees.


    "Of course, I said that this courtyard will return to elder martial brother Wei sooner or later. What now? Am I right!"


    "That''s necessary. This courtyard is the best courtyard in the whole college. Who else is qualified to live except elder martial brother Wei?"


    "Well, congratulations to elder martial brother Wei on returning to No. 1 courtyard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd''s congratulations, Wei Ming became more and more heroic.


    He even said with great pride: "in fact, it''s lucky that ye Yun died, otherwise I''m going to find him to avenge my first invasion and occupation of my No. 1 courtyard."


    Whoosh!


    A violent wind burst out suddenly.


    Subconsciously, they just saw a flash of black light, roaring at the speed of lightning and thunder.


    Infinite momentum, destroy the withered and decay!


    The black light stopped slowly after it approached Wei Ming.


    Until now, people finally saw that it was not black light at all, but a dark giant sword.


    The dark giant sword was suspended less than three inches from Wei Ming''s eyebrows, and endless momentum broke out all over his body.


    It seems that it is easier to penetrate Wei Ming than to penetrate a piece of white paper.


    The appearance of this sword was extremely abrupt, which shocked the whole audience.


    And they all recognized that this sword belongs to Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    At the beginning, ye Yun, holding this huge black sword, killed two disciples of the painting elder successively, and beheaded the painting elder on the wind and snow platform.


    At the moment, Wei Ming''s hands trembled, but it was like pouring lead. He couldn''t move at all.


    "You just said you wanted to avenge me?"


    An indifferent voice floated leisurely.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the sound, and a man dressed in white came slowly.


    It''s Ye Yun!


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, as if it was not a person walking at all, but a high mountain that people can only look up to.


    At this moment, no one had the intention to investigate why Ye Yun didn''t die, but was all convinced by Ye Yun''s powerful momentum.


    Ye Yun''s pace is very slow, but strangely quickly enters the courtyard and stands in front of Wei Ming.


    Plop!


    Under the unprecedented fear, Wei Ming knelt down directly to the ground.


    With him kneeling to the ground, the giant black sword that was originally facing Wei Ming''s eyebrows automatically turned its direction and suspended above Wei Ming''s head.


    No one doubted that the giant black sword would pierce Wei Ming directly as long as it was stabbed from top to bottom.


    Perhaps it was because he was too frightened. At the moment, he couldn''t say a word. All he could do was button his head at Ye Yun.


    From time to time, it is buttoned to the blood flow, and dyed the surrounding area several meters red.


    Ye Yun waved gently, and the bodies of the giant black sword, including Liu Wu, were suspended at the same time.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Get out of here. Heaven college is not where you can stay!"


    Finding Ye Yunfei but not leaving, he ignored him and continued to move forward. This day, the students of the college became more and more impatient.


    "Boy, I don''t have time to talk to you, and you don''t touch me!"


    Ye Yun didn''t even look back and went on.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''ve been responsible for guarding the gate from the earth college to the heaven College for more than a month, and no one has ever dared to break in rashly. I''m idle every day. I happen to meet you today, so I have to touch your head and sacrifice your head to a knife!"


    The man looked up and laughed, and a big long knife in his hand turned out.


    The name of this Sabre is broken wave. It was accidentally acquired by this man not long ago. It is regarded as the first treasure in his life.


    He jumped up, waved the wave breaking knife in his hand, and smashed it at Ye Yun''s head with infinite momentum.


    He is sure to kill Ye Yun with this knife.


    And he is the person appointed by the above to guard the gate of the heaven academy, and has the power to directly kill those who break into the heaven Academy.


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound sounded, and the man''s face changed greatly. He felt that he had hit not a man at all, but a piece of metal with no hard to urge.


    The next moment, he only felt a pain in the position of the tiger''s mouth. Subconsciously, he looked down. His wave breaking knife, which he had always been proud of, was chapped inch by inch, and then quickly smashed away.


    On the contrary, ye Yun''s body has no trauma.


    Ye Yun didn''t even look back and went on.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    He looked at Ye Yun''s back with great shock. He suddenly felt familiar.


    "Ye Yun!"

 Chapter 744

    The living area of Tian college belongs to the residence of the two brothers of the iron family.


    "Brother Wang, do you think the two brothers of the iron family are really dead?"


    Two people lingered at the door of iron flying legs. One of them asked nervously.


    They are Wang Tao, who ranks ninth in the list, and Liu Feiyang, who ranks tenth in the list.


    "Of course, in fact, a few days ago, I saw a clown faced black robed man enter here and kill the two brothers of the iron family directly. I called you together today to take off the space ring and give you some wealth. If you are afraid, you can leave."


    There was some dissatisfaction in Wang Tao''s tone.


    "No, brother Wang, you can think of me for anything good. I''m very grateful for that. After obtaining the space rings of the two brothers of the iron family, I''ll let my double cultivation partner Xiaohui serve you well all night."


    Liu Feiyang quickly flattered Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao nodded and said, "it''s almost the same, but Xiaohui is very reserved. I''m afraid she won''t serve me at that time."


    Wang Tao''s appearance is ugly, and his face is full of pimples, which is very disgusting.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wang. Xiaohui listens to me most, and she is not reserved at all. In bed, tut Tut, not to hide from brother Wang, I can''t cope with it now!"


    Liu Feiyang said that he pushed open the gate of the two brothers of the iron family.


    But I just saw the bodies of the two brothers belonging to the iron family in the courtyard and the back of the man in white standing opposite the two bodies.


    "What? Someone has come to pick up the leak before us?"


    Wang Tao shouted and his face was full of surprise.


    Immediately, he was a little angry. He was determined to get the space ring of the two brothers of the iron family. Now how can he watch it fall into the hands of others.


    In fact, Liu Feiyang was already the first to speak and drink: "my friend, your back is a little strange. It should be someone who has just entered the heaven college, and the two of us began to be listed in the heaven list. Now you get out of here quickly. We can treat it as if today''s thing didn''t happen, otherwise you must be overwhelmed."


    Before the man in white replied anything, Wang Tao said coldly: "young man, you are not qualified to obtain the space ring of the two brothers of the iron family. Get out of here quickly!"


    "Well, get out of here!"


    The man in white didn''t look back, as if he were talking to himself.


    Between the words, with a wave of his big hand, a terrible mysterious Qi broke out, and quickly rolled the two people out.


    Wang Tao and Liu Feiyang, like two grains of dust, quickly flew backwards in this mysterious wind.


    Their bodies even flew directly across the sky college, across the inner courtyard and out of Kowloon College


    "The bodies of these two brothers are the worst. All their bones are broken and their blood is almost clean."


    In the blood drinking sword, the blood drinking crazy devil sighed. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the two suffered before they died.


    Ye Yun carefully collected their bodies into the space ring, and his face became more and more heavy.


    The next stop is the first peak where Dean Wan is located.


    "It seems that there is a good play in the treasure Pavilion."


    When passing over the treasure Pavilion of Tianyuan college, the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the beginning, when ye Yun went to the treasure house to see the treasure rush buying conference, he successively abolished LAN Ming and sharpshooter, and prompted the owner of the treasure house to abolish one of the deacons and the ice master.


    Outside the treasure Pavilion.


    There are two opposing forces.


    One of them is the high-level of the treasure Pavilion headed by the owner of the treasure Pavilion.


    On the other hand, it was the Presbyterian Council headed by Vice President Qi.


    Vice President Qi was originally dismissed by President Wan and assigned to the Tongtian tower to guard the tower for ten years.


    However, with the signing of the agreement between Du AO and Yin and Yang, the status of President Qi, as the master of Du Ao, is certainly rising.


    With Dean Wan killed by Du Ao, Vice Dean Qi successfully accepted the Presbyterian Council, as if he had claimed to be the president of the heaven college.


    This time, vice president Qi came here for the treasure tongxinshenzhu of the Town Pavilion in the treasure Pavilion.


    Tongxinshenzhu can emit divine light, which is unintentional and colorless. However, where its light covers, the level of all treasures can be continuously upgraded.


    Although the speed of this upgrade is very slow, it is also real.


    Moreover, once the tongxinshenzhu is refined or taken in the alchemy furnace, it can help people upgrade their cultivation.


    However, tongxinshenzhu has always been kept by the pavilion owner and placed in the basement of the treasure Pavilion.


    "Qi Ming, do you want to trouble our treasure Pavilion by killing so fiercely?"


    The old man of the pavilion leader asked coldly. Together with all the leaders and deacons of the treasure Pavilion, he blocked Qi Ming and the five elders behind him.


    There were ten elders in the Presbyterian meeting of Tianyuan. At the beginning, the identity of elder Bing as a traitor was exposed and died after the attempted assassination of Ye Yun.


    Bai Chunxue suddenly disappeared not long ago and became a mystery.


    The northern elder and the other two elders vowed not to follow Qi Ming''s management to the death, and did not recognize Qi Ming''s self appointed identity as the president of the heaven Academy. Therefore, Qi Ming joined hands with five other elders who obeyed him and was sent to death row.


    "Old man, are you crazy? How can you talk to the new dean of our sky college?"


    "That''s right. It''s an honor for president Qi to come to your treasure Pavilion in person. It''s disrespectful for you not to welcome. How dare you block President Qi''s road now? Is it impatient?"


    "The wise quickly make way, and respectfully invite our wise and powerful president Qi to enter the treasure Pavilion."


    Without waiting for Qi Ming to speak, the five old men behind him and the monitor had roared with red necks, and there was a tendency to go to war if they didn''t agree.


    In this regard, Qi Ming looked satisfied. I really didn''t expect that he could return to the peak one day.


    He pretended to be calm and waved his hand. Five elders like mad dogs suddenly became five pugs.


    "Old man, I''m here to borrow something from the treasure Pavilion!"


    Qi Ming faces the old man of the pavilion leader. His voice is not loud, but his tone is extremely arrogant and domineering.


    "What?"


    The old man of the pavilion leader didn''t know that Qi Ming had made an idea on the tongxinshenzhu, and asked coldly.


    "Of course it''s tongxinshenzhu. In fact, this is the only thing that can enter my eyes in your whole treasure Pavilion."


    Qi Ming''s absolute dominance in Tianyuan university has been stable, but with his arrogant strength, his ambition is not only Tianyuan University, but to enter the inner court to take on important positions.


    Unfortunately, his accomplishments are too low. He can be the king in the heaven academy, but entering the inner courtyard is a scum.

 Chapter 745

    Although Qi Ming knows that in the future, even those who have strong cultivation in the inner court will be very polite to themselves by relying on the name of master Du Ao.


    However, it''s best if you can improve your accomplishments.


    The treasure tongxinshenzhu of the treasure Pavilion is the only magic weapon for upgrading.


    Tongxinshenzhu?


    As soon as Qi Ming said this, everyone in the treasure Pavilion sighed for a while, and then looked at Qi Ming more and more hostile.


    After all, tongxinshenzhu is the treasure of the treasure Pavilion. If they are taken away, the treasure Pavilion really doesn''t deserve its name.


    "Well, what if I say I don''t borrow it?"


    In particular, the old man of the pavilion master is extremely angry. As the pavilion master of the treasure Pavilion, it is impossible to give up the treasures of the Town Pavilion.


    "If you don''t borrow it, I have to get it myself!"


    Qi Ming''s complexion suddenly became cold, and a strong momentum filled the air.


    Then, he even took a heavy step forward, and a stronger momentum broke out.


    The meaning is very clear. If you don''t take the initiative to give it, grab it.


    "Hand over the tongxinshenzhu quickly!"


    "Hand over the tongxinshenzhu!"


    "President Qi, it''s an honor for your treasure house to see tongxinshenzhu. He''s not quick to get tongxinshenzhu."


    Behind him, the five elders took a step forward almost at the same time, with the same momentum.


    "Since we can''t agree, there is only one war!"


    The old man of the cabinet leader also took a step forward and burst out with a momentum no less than singing in unison.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a few days. The old man of the pavilion master has upgraded, at least to the point where he can match Qi Ming.


    At the same time, dozens of leaders and deacons behind him are also gaining momentum.


    Although their average accomplishments are slightly lower than those of the five elders behind Qi Ming, they are better than many people. Therefore, the combined momentum even overwhelms Qi Ming.


    This surprised Qi Ming and immediately put down the impulse of hard robbery.


    "Old man, I''m now the dean of the whole heaven college, so everything in heaven college belongs to me, including your treasure Pavilion. I''m temporarily requisitioning this tongxinshenzhu in the name of the dean of heaven college."


    Qi Ming spoke earnestly, but he thought that he would cheat the tongxinshenzhu first. When Lao Tzu refined the tongxinshenzhu, he would be able to upgrade.


    When you come to the door again, you must kill the old man of the pavilion leader.


    Moreover, take advantage of the opportunity to kill the old man of the pavilion Lord to establish prestige.


    Qi Ming''s abacus is not bad, but it''s a pity that the old man was not fooled at all.


    "I''m sorry, although President Wan died unexpectedly, you, a vice president, were not qualified to exercise the president''s power before you were appointed by the general president. Moreover, you were removed from all positions by President Wan, and now you are just an idle person. Why should you requisition my tongxinzhu?"


    Since Qi Ming wants to be reasonable, the old man will be reasonable with him.


    In the face of the old man''s question, Qi Ming didn''t answer, but told the old man: "maybe you''ve been closed. I don''t know that our Tiantian college has changed a lot recently. Xiao Liu, you''d better talk to the old man!"


    Behind Qi Ming, a thin elder respectfully agreed, and then said: "Not long ago, a messenger came to our college who was so detached that even the president had to obey his words. The messenger signed an agreement with Du Ao, a talented student of Jiulong college. The content of the agreement was not clear. However, after the agreement, Du Ao became very powerful. Of course, as Du Ao''s master, our president Qi was a strong reply In short, not to mention you now, not many people in the inner courtyard dare to challenge us, Dean Qi. "


    The thin elder''s words made Qi Ming sound very pleasant and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, now looking at the whole Kowloon college, my status is very high. When my apprentice comes out of the medicine valley a few days later, I will enter the inner court with him and find a position as an elder in the inner court first."


    Qi Ming looked complacent.


    The elders of the inner court and the dean of the heaven academy are basically two worlds and two levels.


    "So, your excellency, you should understand?"


    The thin old man drank at the old man of the pavilion leader in good time.


    With this fierce drink, the pavilion master suddenly looked all over his face and said, "well, I see. You five look at the singing of villains and succeed, so you don''t have to face up and be willing to be a dog, right?"


    The old man''s ironic words made the five elders feel bad.


    Although what the old man said was true, it still made the five elders angry when he said it without concealment, but he didn''t say anything to refute it.


    "Your Excellency, why do you talk so much with them? If they dare to break in, we will fight them to the end."


    The one who spoke was an old man dressed in gray. His words were very heroic, but it surprised the old man of the cabinet leader.


    Because in the impression of your excellency, this person is the most timid and obsequious. He can even be said to be a typical wallflower.


    His name is Liu Dong. He is the leader of the fourth floor of the treasure Pavilion.


    With the abolition of the fifth floor master of the treasure Pavilion, Bing Zhen has become the highest status and cultivation of the whole treasure Pavilion in addition to the Lord of the pavilion.


    "Your Excellency, I''ve been timid and timid all my life. Today, I''m just bold and heroic. Even if I die to protect the treasure Pavilion, I deserve to die. I''m the first to rush to the front when you give an order. I''m not afraid of death!"


    Liu Dong''s words infected dozens of leaders and deacons around, and their determination to fight to the end became stronger.


    "It seems that he was a little clumsy before. It turned out that under Liu Dong''s timid surface, there was a strong heart that was not afraid of everything!"


    The old man of the pavilion Lord sighed in his heart. He suddenly felt that it was necessary to promote Liu Dong in the future.


    Brush!


    Liu Dong even pulled out the sword directly from his waist.


    However, at the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared: the long sword in Liu Dong''s hand was not facing the direction of Qi Ming and others, but ruthlessly inserted into the belly of the old man.


    Although this sword did not kill the old man, it still caused heavy damage to him.


    "Liu Dong, you?"


    The old man of the pavilion master''s face is unbelievable. His view of Liu Donggan has just changed.


    Now, in the most unexpected case, he was stabbed by Liu Dong.


    After finishing all this, Liu Dong did not look at the old man of the pavilion master at all, but walked towards the chorus with great strides.

 Chapter 746

    On Liu Dong''s face, there is no sense of tragedy, but an endless color of flattery.


    "President Qi, I, Liu Dong, have betrayed Canggong Pavilion and would like to be your dog in the future! Because I think even being your dog is more promising than being a leader in Canggong Pavilion!"


    Liu Dong nodded and bowed to Qi Ming. How humble the image should be.


    Even almost knelt down to Qi Ming!


    "Just as the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. Liu Dong, you know current affairs very well and did well just now. I''ll make you my dog in the future!"


    Qi Ming is also revived. He is very satisfied with what Liu Dong has done.


    Although Liu Dong''s unexpected sword did not kill the old man, it also hurt the old man and temporarily lost his combat effectiveness.


    The old man of the pavilion leader temporarily lost his combat effectiveness, and the second expert of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion defected.


    This has brought about great changes in the situation where the two sides are already close to each other.


    Or to be exact, the side of Canggong pavilion has been in an irreversible disadvantage.


    Once fighting, instant defeat becomes inevitable!


    "Liu Dong, you shameless bastard, I used to admire you as the superior leader. Now in my opinion, you are just a pile of stinky shit on the ground!"


    "Bastard, as the top level of the treasure Pavilion, you turned against the leader at a critical moment. Your conscience is really eaten by the dog!"


    "Liu Dong, you bastard, I curse you for blocking your teeth when you drink water, farting and hitting your feet, giving birth to a son without an asshole..."


    Other people in Canggong Pavilion were surprised by Liu Dong''s shamelessness, and then scolded angrily.


    Treasure pavilion has always been one mind, not afraid of everything... It''s a pity that Liu Dong is such a scum!


    In this regard, Liu Dong gave a cold hum and even didn''t feel ashamed. On the contrary, he said proudly, "you blind things are just a group of blind people. Don''t you see the current situation clearly? I advise you to learn from me and stand up obediently, otherwise you will be doomed to be slaughtered."


    "Now president Qi is the master of the whole sky college and can control anyone''s life and death!"


    Finally, Liu Dong did not forget to summarize, and then flattered Qi Ming.


    "Yes, you quickly make a choice, because as Liu Dong said, I am the master, and I can control the life and death of all of you anytime and anywhere!"


    Qi Ming nodded his head to show his approval, and his pride soared to the sky.


    "Dominate everyone''s life and death?"


    At the moment, there was a plain and provocative voice.


    Some harsh, some untimely, and some provocative!


    When they looked at it, they were all surprised.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    They all recognized it.


    When ye Yun climbed the Tongtian tower, all the elders were there. Of course, he recognized it.


    At the treasure rush buying meeting, ye Yun showed the golden diamond token given by President Wan, which made the old man of the pavilion end his retreat ahead of time, and secretly instructed all internal personnel of the treasure pavilion to be extremely polite to Ye Yun.


    Therefore, the leaders and deacons of these treasure pavilions recognized them directly.


    "Are you ye Yun?"


    Of course, Qi Ming recognized Ye Yun at a glance, but he didn''t believe that ye Yun came back alive.


    Moreover, Qi Ming knows that ye Yun entered the medicine valley. Even if he narrowly escaped the unique and arrogant killing situation, it is not the day when the medicine valley will be opened.


    "Yes, I''m still the one who sent you to hell!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Ye Yun never liked Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming accepted Zhao Lingyun as an apprentice when he was in the secret place of the hidden dragon, just to let Zhao Lingyun help Du Ao kill Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, I think you still don''t understand the current situation. President Qi is the master of the Academy of heaven. If you follow him, you will prosper and if you go against him, you will die. You immediately kneel down to the president of the academy and apologize, or I will kill you instead of vice president Qi!"


    Liu Dong spoke loudly as if he were a vicious dog.


    He has just joined president Qi''s camp and is just ready to take this opportunity to curry favor with President Qi.


    Seeing ye Yun didn''t even look at him, Liu Dong roared and chopped at Ye Yun with a long sword.


    He knew that ye Yun was only a ground level cultivation when he was in heaven college.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s death will reach seven or eight floors of the earth level, which can''t be compared with him on the tenth floor of the earth level.


    The long sword in his hand was the one that stabbed the old man of the pavilion leader just now. Now the blood on it is not dry.


    The long sword is like a rainbow with infinite momentum. It stabs Ye Yun like a dragon entering the cloud.


    In this regard, ye Yun still didn''t take a more look, or even didn''t move at all.


    It was the giant black sword that automatically came out of its scabbard and waved a black sword light, which directly divided Liu Dong''s long sword into two.


    It''s so easy that you don''t even need to do it yourself. The sword light emitted by the giant black sword will kill Liu Dong on the tenth floor of the ground level!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun have no contempt, only deep fear.


    Even the chorus of the eighth floor of the sky steps narrowed their eyes.


    Liu Dong was killed in one move. He sang together at will.


    However, like Ye Yun, he didn''t even know how to finish it.


    "Ye Yun, it''s your greatest luck to escape the killing of my apprentice. But meeting me today is your greatest sorrow in your life!"


    But soon, Qi Ming regained his self-confidence. He didn''t believe that ye Yun broke through the sky level in just a few months, and reached the point where he could rival him on the eighth floor of the sky level.


    Just now, ye Yun was able to urge the long sword without hands, and killing Liu Dong with the sword was just a trick to block people''s eyes and ears. It''s not worth mentioning!


    "When we meet, whose sorrow is not spoken, we should know it on the sword."


    Ye Yun didn''t give out the sword, but then said, "by the way, before killing you, I can tell you that I actually met your disciple Du Ao in the medicine Valley, and killed him with my own hands!"


    Ye Yun''s words were like earth shaking.


    "Hahaha, ye Yun, why don''t you blow the cowhide to heaven? My disciple Du Ao has signed an agreement with the emissary. His cultivation has directly jumped to the third floor of the king''s terrace and has a card against the sky. Not to mention you, er, no, not to mention me, elder Zhao, the No. 1 figure of Jiulong college, can''t kill my disciple Du Ao."


    Qi Ming sneered and looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a funny person who bragged and didn''t make a draft.


    His words also surprised everyone around him.


    They only know that Dugu Aotian was forced by the cow, but they never thought that Dugu Aotian was so forced by the cow!

 Chapter 747

    Then they looked at the roaring eyes with unspeakable envy, jealousy and hatred.


    It is said that the mother is valued by the son, but Qi Ming is that the master has set foot on the peak of life with the rising tide of his apprentice!


    Ye Yun didn''t talk nonsense, but threw out the proud body from the space ring.


    "I brought Du Ao''s body with me. I can just bury you and Du Ao together."


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    "Ye Yun, where did you get an old man''s body? Did you pretend to be an extraordinary independent pride and cheat pigs?"


    "Cough, we''ve all seen Du Ao. Although this corpse is somewhat similar to Du Ao, it''s enough to be Du Ao''s grandfather in terms of age. Besides, this corpse doesn''t even have eyes. If you want to find a corpse to pretend to be Du Ao, will you use your heart?"


    Behind Qi Ming, the five elders looked at Ye Yun like a joke.


    Since Du Ao signed the demon agreement with Yin and Yang, he has become old instantly, and he always wears fat black robes and clown masks.


    Therefore, in addition to the chorus, no one else had seen the appearance of Du Ao''s aging, and even didn''t know the thing of Du Ao''s aging at all.


    "Alone... Alone... Alone..."


    Qi Ming''s face darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes widened and radiated a startling light. His dark lips trembled, even his voice trembled.


    He even jumped at the body of Du Ao, and then shouted with some hoarseness: "why? Why are you dead? How can you die? Wake up quickly?"


    The chorus of this moment is like a madman.


    He can come back and become the dean of the heaven academy, all of which is stained with the light of independence and pride. If he wants to enter the inner court as an elder in the future, he also has to rely on independence and pride.


    But now, Du Ao is dead!


    When he dies alone, he will be beaten back to the prototype in a moment, and everything he has will be nothing.


    He is not willing to sing ten thousand!


    "Is this really proud?"


    "It must be Du Ao to keep up with the Dean, but how can Du Ao become so old?"


    "Compared with these, what I doubt more is that according to President Qi, Du Ao has reached the third level of cultivation of the king''s terrace. He doesn''t have a card against the sky. Can''t even the elder in the inner court do anything? How can he die in Ye Yun''s hands now?"


    The five elders were a little depressed and suddenly regretted standing in line with Dean Qi.


    "Ye Yun, although you can''t kill Du Ao, it must have something to do with your death. Moreover, you have dug out the most important double pupil of Du Ao. Just wait to accept the towering anger of the emissary. Well, the emissary will cut you thousands of times!"


    Qi Ming suddenly looked up at Ye Yun and shouted angrily.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and sneered, and then again threw a body out of the space ring: "the messenger you said should be him?"


    The body was dressed in black, looked like a middle-aged man, and its head had been crushed.


    However, Qi Ming recognized it at a glance.


    Although there was no Yin and Yang at the beginning, Qi Ming was lucky to meet him when he found Du Ao to sign the demon agreement.


    But Qi Ming still deeply remembered all the characteristics of the non-uniformity of yin and Yang.


    Even though the yin-yang no one corpse had no head, he recognized it from a colorful space ring on the hands of the yin-yang no one corpse.


    Immediately, almost unspeakable shock swept through the body and mind.


    "Why did even the messenger die? What happened?"


    Qi Ming exclaimed at Ye Yun.


    "Well, you''d better go to hell and ask your baby apprentice, or directly ask Yin and Yang no one!"


    Ye Yun said, and the huge black sword fell in his hand.


    The sharp black sword light with infinite momentum cut Qi Ming''s head and cut his head down.


    It''s the same as the scene of cutting off the proud head!


    Ye Yun''s sword broke the last hope of the five elders.


    Since ye Yun can kill Qi Ming with one sword, it''s even easier to kill the five of them.


    Plop!


    The five elders knelt down at the same time and couldn''t get up in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "For your sake, I can spare your life!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the five elders kowtow to Ye Yun like an amnesty.


    "However, capital punishment can be avoided, but living punishment is hard to forgive. You have bad conduct, but you can''t give full play to your cultivation. What''s the use of this cultivation?"


    Ye Yun''s meaning is very clear. It is to let them abandon their five accomplishments.


    It''s a huge and unacceptable punishment to practice for decades and scatter all your accomplishments once.


    However, in the face of life, the five elders didn''t hesitate too much and abandoned one after another.


    "Your Excellency, take this pill."


    Ye Yun is the old man who goes to the pavilion leader again.


    Ye Yun admired the old man''s character of fearing power.


    Although the old man of the pavilion leader has taken the blood recovery pill to stop the wound from bleeding temporarily, he still needs more advanced pills if he wants to recover quickly.


    Ye Yun gave the pill to the old man of the pavilion leader. After he left, the old man of the pavilion leader didn''t recover from his amazement.


    At the beginning, ye Yun, who was as weak as a mole ant in front of the ice Lord, only took a few months to grow to the point where the old man of the pavilion Lord can only look up to him!


    "There are talents in the college. Ye Yun wants to be the leader for hundreds of years!"


    For a long time, the old man of the pavilion leader looked at Ye Yun''s back and sighed.


    Then he looked at the pill handed to him by Ye Yun, and couldn''t help but scream again.


    Taichu repair pill!


    I''m afraid that few people can take out this level of pills, let alone the old man of the cabinet leader, looking at the whole Kowloon college.


    The first peak is where Dean Wan is.


    It''s strange that ye Yun didn''t find the body of Dean Wan.


    "No, the only proud memory I obtained through soul searching is the lobby where he finally killed Dean Wan, but why is there no trace of Dean Wan''s body?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil opened his mouth with some surprise, and then scanned with divine consciousness. He almost dived into the nearby underground for several feet, but he didn''t find the body of Dean Wan.


    "Is it that Du Ao came and stole the body of Dean Wan after killing Dean Wan?"


    This is what ye Yun is most worried about.


    With Dean Wan''s body, ye Yun may revive Dean Wan with an ice coffin.


    But now there is no corpse of Dean Wan, and there is no hope of resurrection?

 Chapter 748

    Ye Yun did not leave, but continued to look for it in the first peak, looking carefully.


    Almost at the same time, in the forbidden area of the inner court.


    The elder Zhao infinite was smashing the body of Dean wan to the ground, and also in front of the strange old man.


    "President, this is the last time I call you so, because from today on, the president of Kowloon college will be me."


    Zhao infinitely smiled and stared at the strange old man coldly.


    Today''s strange old man is in the center of a huge seal array. If he makes a rash move, there will be countless yin-yang Qi eroding the past.


    "And this Dean Wan, who was promoted by you, has been killed. If you don''t want to repeat his mistakes, give me the president''s token."


    Although Zhao Infinity has fully exercised the president''s full strength, he is still not honest and smooth without obtaining the president''s token, and some elders in the inner court can''t be convinced.


    The strange old man looked at the body of Dean Wan with a huge hole in his chest. There was sadness in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Not afraid of power, not afraid of life and death, Xiao Wan, he deserves his death!"


    The strange old man closed his eyes and disdained to see Zhao infinite who was already angry outside the seal.


    "Well, you old man, how dare you ignore me like this? You will punish you well!"


    Zhao infinite flew into a rage.


    Although he has been instructed by the emissary, he can''t kill the strange old man until he agrees to use the soul chasing method to track down the behind the scenes man who obtains the Qi of yin and Yang.


    However, it is entirely possible to use the yin-yang Qi of the sealed land to torture the strange old man.


    Zhao infinite finished his words and directly urged the seal array.


    The Qi of yin and Yang that originally floated in the four directions jumped fiercely towards the strange old man.


    The Qi of yin and Yang, which contains the attribute of cold to cold, instantly forms a thick layer of frost around the strange old man''s body.


    "Old and immortal, I''ll give you one last chance to choose. Will you give me the president''s token?"


    Between the words, Zhao infinite didn''t stop urging the seal array.


    It seems that the endless Qi of yin and Yang is almost freezing the whole body of the strange old man into an ice sculpture.


    However, the strange old man did not move Wen Si and continued to close his eyes, just like a settled old monk.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Ou Po and brother Gai, you three hurry up, but you can''t want those mole ants to run away!"


    A line of four people entered the No. 1 living area of the inner yard.


    The open mouth, impressively is a hot figure, revealing beauty.


    If ye Yun is here, he must be able to recognize that this person is the shameless painting Xiaodan.


    Xiao Dan, a painter, was ordered by the master of the painting family to kill Ye Yun.


    Xiao Dan chooses to use the plan of killing with a knife.


    But climb Ximen Daqing, Ximen Daqing is killed by Ye Yun.


    Climb Zhang Tiancheng, who is abandoned by Ye Yun.


    Even she herself was greatly humiliated.


    Fortunately, too many people want to kill Ye Yun in the inner court.


    On the day when the medicine valley was opened, painting Xiaodan was also in a corner of the scene, and knew that ye Yun would die when he went to the medicine Valley!


    Painting Xiaodan, while gloating at misfortunes, still feels that he doesn''t dispel his hatred, that is, he climbs up to the four rookies who have a grudge against Ye Yun and is ready to fight against Wu Chi, Han Shuang and Xiao Zhan, ye Yun''s good friends.


    AI fenliu, the first of the four rookies, was hit hard by Ye Yun''s move that day. He couldn''t get out of bed for three or five months, so he didn''t come with him.


    The other three of the four rookies, after all, were served by Xiao Dan, so they promised to help Xiao Dan solve Wu Chi and other three people.


    Moreover, in their view, ye Yun will die. It''s a piece of cake to solve Wu Chi and other three people. They just do it.


    "Xiao Dan, I really didn''t expect that your figure is much better than looking!"


    The one who spoke was Xiao Xiaowu, who was laughing as he walked.


    "Yes, in fact, I''m more satisfied with you than Xiao Dan''s figure!"


    Ou po''a Qi also took a step forward, holding Xiaodan''s chin in his right hand. I wish I could draw Xiaodan here again.


    "Cough, Xiao Dan, in fact, I think if you can be smarter, we will be more satisfied!"


    Gaishi Temple laughs, full of obscenity and longing.


    For the three people''s unscrupulous flirting and playing, painting Xiaodan not only did not have a trace of disgust, but smiled more and more charming: "the three brothers are really good or bad, but when the mole ants are solved... Whatever you say, I promise I won''t let you down!"


    Painting Xiaodan''s words made the three people laugh more and more obscene.


    However, before they entered the courtyard where Wu Chi and others were located, they were blocked by a figure in white.


    This figure in white is Ye Yun in the target forbidden area. When he was flying in the air, he just heard what Hua Xiaodan and others said.


    Knowing that they were going to deal with Wu Chi and others, they immediately felt a sense of killing.


    "Boy, roll to the side of the road quickly, or you''ll regret it all your life!"


    Xiao MIWU spoke.


    Now ye Yun is facing away from them. Although they feel familiar, they still don''t let them contact Ye Yun, who must still be in the medicine valley.


    "When I was in Wulian square, I warned you that it was your last chance."


    Ye Yun turned and looked cold.


    Make Xiao MIWU and other three rookies, as well as painting Xiaodan, numb at the same time.


    They even rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    After finally determining that it was Ye Yun, they even ran away.


    Today''s Ye Yun is far from the existence they can contend with.


    "You have no chance!"


    Since none of them cherished the last chance, ye Yun had to give them four black sword lights.


    The four black swords cut through the sky and cut off the bodies of the four people who were running away.


    From the appearance of Ye Yun to the killing of four people, it took only a few moments.


    After killing the four people, ye Yun didn''t stop at all. He pointed to the ground and galloped directly towards the forbidden mountain.


    The last time ye Yun entered the forbidden mountain, he sneaked in at midnight and absorbed half of the Qi of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 749

    Just after that, the forbidden mountain has been guarded by two confidant elders sent by Zhao infinite.


    These two confidants, Zhao infinite, are unwavering supporters of Zhao infinite, and have reached the cultivation of the fifth floor of the king''s terrace. They have been able to be discharged into the middle and upper levels among the elders in the inner court.


    Seeing ye Yun flying by, the two confidants immediately soared up and blocked Ye Yun''s way.


    "It''s you. How can you come out of the medicine Valley ahead of time and alive?"


    One of the elders exclaimed loudly.


    Another elder also showed a look of surprise.


    They obviously recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    "I want to enter the forbidden mountain!"


    Ye Yun kept walking between his words.


    But at the same time, the two powerful momentum came from the two elders.


    "Ye Yun, although I don''t know why you can give out the medicine Valley in advance, we have been ordered by president Zhao to strictly abide by it. No one is allowed to go in and out without his permission!"


    Ye Yun frowned: "I only know that the president of Kowloon college is a strange old man, and where does president Zhao come from?"


    "Bold Ye Yun, the strange old man disobeyed God''s will and is bound to die. The eldest elder, with great talent and wisdom, deserves to be promoted to the president of our college."


    One of the elders snapped at Ye Yun.


    Another elder nodded again and again, obviously agreeing with the first elder.


    Obviously, the two of them have firmly and undoubtedly stood on Zhao infinite''s side.


    "I have to say, your standing in line is a failure!"


    Ye Yun went on, disdaining to see the two elders.


    This made the two of them furious, so they were ready to suppress Ye Yun.


    "Hey, hey, you two fools are fighting against me, blood drinking maniac!"


    The blood drinking maniac appeared with an excited expression that he was about to abuse the dog!


    When ye Yun entered the forbidden mountain territory, he began to walk.


    It''s not that ye Yun doesn''t want to fly, but that the suppression force in the forbidden mountain is too great to fly at all.


    However, compared with entering the forbidden mountain for the first time, ye Yunxiu has improved a lot. It is not as difficult as when he first came.


    Moreover, the Qi of yin and Yang in the forbidden mountain was absorbed by Ye Yun half, and now there is no such oppression for the first time.


    Ye Yun looked into the sky, the ice coffin was still there, and there was still a steady flow of yin and Yang Qi pouring into it.


    Ye Yun''s eyes soon hit the seal array under a heart cloth in the forbidden area.


    Gossip imprison array!


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance and even quickly thought of a way to crack it.


    There are two people inside and outside the array. There is a strange old man in the array and Zhao infinite outside the array.


    "The eight trigrams imprisonment array can even isolate the internal and external sound transmission. No wonder I have transmitted sound to the strange old man countless times, but I can''t get a reply. It turns out that the strange old man at that time has been sealed in the eight trigrams imprisonment array!"


    Ye Yun knew it clearly.


    Now, seeing that Zhao infinite outside the array is urging the array to torture the strange old man, ye Yun is very angry.


    At the beginning of the war City, if there was no strange old man who stood up in time and took a firm attitude, he would not hesitate to fight to protect Ye Yun. I''m afraid Ye Yun has died under Yunzhong''s hands.


    Ye Yun saw the body of Dean Wan on the ground again. No wonder he couldn''t find Dean Wan''s body on the first peak. It turned out to be here.


    "Ye Yun, why are you here?"


    Outside the array, Zhao infinite first noticed Ye Yun, with an incredible color on his face.


    He opened the medicine Valley himself, and he also watched Ye Yun enter the medicine valley with his own eyes.


    Now it''s not the day when the medicine Valley is opened. Why did ye Yun appear here?


    "Don''t you always want to find the person who absorbs the Qi of yin and Yang? Now I''m here!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, and then stepped towards the big array of old man seal.


    Click!


    It was the ice on the strange old man''s eyelids that broke, and he opened his eyes laboriously.


    The strange old man saw Ye Yun with joy in his eyes, but then he was covered with a strong color of worry: "Ye Yun, you shouldn''t have come!"


    The strange old man knows Ye Yun is against the sky, but he doesn''t think ye Yun can be Zhao infinite''s opponent.


    The reason why he vowed not to use the soul chasing method was to guess that ye Yun would absorb the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Now ye Yun has taken the initiative to admit it, which makes him very puzzled.


    The strange old man knew that Zhao infinite must catch Ye Yun and give it to Yin and Yang.


    Indeed, Zhao infinite is now full of joy: "ha ha, today you are the one who absorbs the Qi of yin and Yang, so you are not obediently arrested."


    Zhao infinity directly abandoned the torture of the strange old man and strode towards Ye Yun.


    "Zhao infinite, you let Ye Yun go. I''ll give you the president''s token immediately!"


    The strange old man spoke directly.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s future is too limitless to die young.


    Once Ye Yun falls into the hands of yin and Yang, he will die.


    After a short hesitation, the strange old man made a choice directly.


    Unfortunately, Zhao infinitely ignored the strange old man''s words, even as if he hadn''t heard them at all.


    Worthy of the name of the Lord awesome, as long as I have captured Ye Yun to the envoys, I think the messenger will help me to sit on the Kowloon College''s true president. The support of the ambassadors is more powerful than the one hundred general presidents.


    Zhao infinite''s complacent face reached out to Ye Yun in the direction of words.


    A huge palm print turned out to be tens of feet in size.


    Two of the more than Zhang fingers pinched towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Zhao infinite''s cultivation is as high as the eighth floor of the king''s rank, which ye Yun can''t compete with at all.


    Therefore, ye Yun released the stone beast without hesitation.


    At the next moment, the stone beast''s body with a size of 100 feet appeared, blocking Ye Yun below and blocking the attack from Zhao infinite at the same time.


    "This is a strange beast, and its defense is amazing, isn''t it?"


    Zhao infinite was determined to get a pinch. He was easily dissolved by stones and monsters and was directly stunned.


    Next, driven by Ye Yun, the stone beast went to the eight trigrams imprisonment array sealed with the strange old man.


    "Look at my strongest attack!"


    Zhao infinite soared into the air and shot again.


    This time, with the waving of his arm, there were 18 palm prints slapping at the stone beast.


    Bang bang!


    It was almost deafening, but it didn''t bring any damage to the stone beast, or even slow down the pace of the stone beast.


    Today''s stone monsters can completely resist the arbitrary attacks of the people on the eighth floor of the king''s terrace or even the ninth floor of the king''s terrace.

 Chapter 750

    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    On the stone beast, a very obscene face was transformed again, and then a more obscene laugh was sent out.


    This is an undisguised provocation!


    Zhao infinite''s lungs almost burst!


    He directly sacrificed the source of his life and continued to slap the stone beast, which was bound to turn the stone beast into an obscene and mocking smile.


    "This is a strange beast evolved from stone. I seem to remember that Lao Wang of supreme college has such a stone beast, but with Lao Wang entering Jue Ming Valley by mistake, that stone beast has not appeared for many years."


    The strange old man also lived for hundreds of years. At the beginning, he had several connections with Wang Wuwei.


    At that time, the strange old man had three winged Jinpeng and Wang Wuwei had stone monsters. They also compared them.


    But recently, the strange old man''s three winged Jinpeng has reached the stage of evolution.


    After leaving the beacon city, he flew to the xuanbeast forest alone. Until now, he hasn''t returned, and I don''t know whether he has evolved into a four winged Jinpeng.


    "This is the seal set by neither Yin nor Yang for me. You can''t open it at all. Don''t waste your energy. Get out of here quickly. The farther you escape, the better!"


    Seeing that ye Yun was approaching slowly under the defense of stone monsters and intended to unlock the seal of the array, the strange old man opened his mouth anxiously.


    "Strange president, this is a big array of gossip imprisonment. I can solve it!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence and has begun to solve the array.


    The strange old man sighed. Seeing ye Yun''s firm face, it''s hard to say anything.


    However, it is obvious that he still doesn''t hope that ye Yun can really unlock the seal of the big array.


    In mid air, Zhao infinite has shot hundreds of times at the stone beast, but he can''t cause substantive damage to the stone beast at all.


    With the constant ridicule of the stone beast, Zhao, who was tired into a dog, was extremely angry.


    At the moment, with Ye Yun''s continuous solution, the strange old man''s shock became stronger and stronger.


    Even he had no solution, and he couldn''t even see an array that came from it. Ye Yun untied it step by step.


    This surprised the strange old man. At the same time, he looked more and more dignified at Ye Yun. He couldn''t help sighing: the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves!


    "Ye Yun, what''s your ability to hide under a stone? If you have seed, come out and fight. I promise you only use one tenth of your skill."


    In mid air, Zhao infinite has given up attacking the stone beast, but excited Ye Yun''s words under the stone beast.


    In Zhao infinite''s heart, he swore that as long as ye Yun dared to drill out of the stone and beast defense, he would try his best to control Ye Yun and torture him slowly.


    At the next moment, ye Yun really got out of the defense of stone monsters.


    This made Zhao infinite ecstatic, urged full speed, and slapped Ye Yun with all his strength.


    Boom!


    There was a heavy, muffled sound.


    Zhao infinity was going to break Ye Yun''s shoulder with one palm, but the result was that his shoulder was broken with one palm.


    The figure of the strange old man is between Ye Yun and Zhao infinite.


    "Old man, how did you come out of the seal?"


    Looking at the strange old man who suddenly appeared, Zhao infinity asked loudly.


    The answer to Zhao infinite was that the strange old man waved his big hand and directly rolled Zhao infinite over.


    The strange old man is a cultivation achievement on the tenth floor of the king''s rank. Although he was hit hard by the moves of yin and Yang, he is still not comparable to Zhao infinite.


    "Old and immortal, I''m following the messenger now. If you dare to touch me, the messenger will not spare you."


    His life was controlled by the strange old man, and Zhao infinite was unhappy.


    "Old dog Zhao, I may have to tell you a very unfortunate news. The so-called messenger you rely on is dead!"


    Ye Yun spoke first, and without waiting for Zhao infinite''s unconvinced retort, he took out the body of yin and Yang again.


    Looking at the dead body with no Yin and Yang, Zhao infinite swallowed the words that had come to his mouth, and his face was full of extreme shock.


    "Well, since you are following the messenger, I will send you to hell and continue to follow him."


    The strange old man shot directly and killed Zhao infinite with one palm.


    Alas, Zhao infinite was still full of doubts, so he stared at the king of hell.


    "Sorry, President, I killed five students who entered the medicine Valley this time..."


    Ye Yun simply tells the experience in the medicine valley.


    "The inner courtyard is a place where the weak eat the strong. Peers can fight and even kill each other. If they killed you today, I would be very sorry, but I won''t blame them. So now you kill them, I won''t blame you."


    After a pause, the strange old man suddenly worshipped Ye Yun: "although none of the Yin and Yang was killed by a trace of soul of the medicine saint, it has something to do with you. I want to thank you for ending the dark rule of none of the Yin and Yang over Jiulong college."


    Ye Yun did not neglect it at all. He thanked the strange old man, then suddenly looked at the ice coffin in the air and said, "I have another request. I hope the strange president will not refuse."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the body of Yinyang family''s great energy in the ice coffin has been taken down by the strange old man, and the body of Wan Dean and others has been replaced in the ice coffin.


    "None of yin and Yang has put the body of the Yin and Yang family''s great power in the ice coffin for a long time, but it still has no sign of awakening. Therefore, I think it is unlikely, even very slim, to revive Xiao Wan by relying on this special ice coffin and the Qi of Yin and Yang."


    The strange old man sighed, but immediately said, "but it''s always good to have hope. In case Xiao Wan can come back to life, it''s always a big surprise!"


    Soon after completing all this, the strange old man returned to the repaired strange hall and began to cultivate and heal his wounds.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really God''s help. I have such a good body!"


    The blood drinking maniac has finished killing Zhao infinite''s two confidants and the monitor.


    As soon as he came, a pair of eyes were almost nailed to the ground. The body that had just been taken out of the ice coffin and belonged to the great power of yin and Yang family.


    "Master, I have great news for you. The cultivation of this corpse on the ground has reached at least the fifth floor of the imperial rank or even better, ha ha ha..."


    Between the blood drinking crazy devil''s words, he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and even jumped up without image in front of Ye Yun.


    "And then?"


    Ye Yun was so excited to see the blood drinking crazy devil that he was suddenly interested.

 Chapter 751

    "Then as long as I occupy this body, I can make rapid progress in cultivation."


    "But one thing is that this corpse is not a corpse with blood attribute. However, it doesn''t matter. I can transfer the blood attribute blood that originally belonged to dayacha''s body to this corpse."


    "Hahaha, although it''s a little troublesome, once it''s completed, my cultivation is expected to return to the peak of that year soon."


    "The remaining six of the top ten families in Dongzhou, as well as the blood scorpion killer Huiling family, my old devil can immediately kill the door and avenge himself!"


    The blood drinking maniac roared up to the sky in ecstasy, with unspeakable excitement in his heart.


    For the next ten days, the blood drinking crazy devil stayed at home and took pains to occupy the body.


    However, obviously, it is very difficult to occupy the body, and it is a very difficult process to instill the blood attribute into the blood.


    Therefore, the blood drinking maniac did not succeed in occupying the body for the time being.


    Recently, ye Yun has been upgraded one after another. Taking advantage of these ten days, ye Yun has well stabilized his realm.


    And ye Yun also tried to create the divine meteorite eight chop. Unfortunately, he didn''t create it, even without any clue and inspiration.


    Perhaps only in the hearty battle can we find the opportunity and create a more powerful divine meteorite eight chop.


    Ten days is fleeting. If Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong didn''t come to the door suddenly, ye Yun is still immersed in seclusion at the moment.


    The friendship between Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong has been very strong since they spent life and death with Ye Yun in the medicine valley.


    "Ye Yun, did you sign up?"


    Xuanyuan Qiling asked directly as soon as he entered the door, and then saw Ye Yun''s confused expression.


    "Sign up? What sign up?"


    Ye Yun, some monks Zhang Er are confused.


    At this question, Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong showed surprise at the same time.


    "Such great news, ye Yun, you don''t know yet?"


    Yan Linglong looked at Ye Yun, full of incredible color.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded, closed the door on the 10th, threw himself into it, and didn''t know everything that happened outside.


    "I said Ye Yun, you are really a Madman of cultivation. You haven''t heard the good news that you haven''t seen in a hundred years, and it has spread all over Dongzhou in recent days."


    Xuanyuan Qiling was speechless.


    Good news for Dongzhou once in a century?


    This made Ye Yun interested and asked Xuanyuan Qiling.


    Next, Xuanyuan Qiling took the trouble to explain.


    Soon, ye Yun suddenly.


    There are eight states in Dajiang.


    Every 100 years, a field will come to one of the eight states at random.


    The full name of this field is called the field of divine beasts, which has almost boundless territory and countless dangerous places, such as demon forest, poisonous fog River, watching giant wood, deadly heavenly eye, jiuzhuan Canyon, etc.


    At the same time, it is also full of endless opportunities, countless treasures, space rings left by the unfortunate victims, anti sky weapons and so on.


    Of course, the field of sacred animals is like its name. It is rumored that it has these four ultimate inheritance: Green Dragon inheritance, white tiger inheritance, rosefinch inheritance and Xuanwu inheritance.


    It is also rumored that the acquisition of any of these four inheritance can promote this person to ascend to the sky step by step, and his future will be magnanimous and unlimited!


    However, the field of sacred animals has existed for countless years, and it comes to a state in Dajiang at random every hundred years.


    There are countless people entering the field of sacred animals every time, but no one can find a clue about the inheritance of the four sacred animals.


    Many old people even vowed that there was no inheritance of the four sacred animals in the field of sacred animals.


    However, even without the four inheritance, there are still countless people entering the field of divine beasts.


    Because in addition to the inheritance of the four sacred animals, the field of sacred animals also has the inheritance of all kinds of animals as much as 30000.


    It is just like the inheritance of the four spirits, second only to the inheritance of the four divine beasts: Kirin inheritance, Phoenix inheritance, xuangui inheritance and Bruce Lee inheritance.


    It is also the four evil inheritance second only to the four divine beasts: Taowu inheritance, gluttonous inheritance, poverty inheritance and chaos inheritance.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are many powerful ancient giant animals, such as red flame beast inheritance, Baize inheritance, Chongming bird inheritance, Nian beast inheritance, Dharma beast inheritance


    Once these inheritances are obtained, they can even condense the corresponding martial spirits, which will be of great benefit in the future cultivation.


    Moreover, there is only one condition for entering the field of gods and beasts, that is, the person entering the field of gods and beasts must be the person of that state randomly selected in the field of gods and beasts.


    The only condition for the opening of the divine beast field is that the person entering must be from Dongzhou.


    Therefore, it is said that this matter is a great good thing for the whole Dongzhou.


    As long as they are from Dongzhou, there is no limit on the number of people and accomplishments. They sign up before the field is opened.


    Then, at the moment when the field is opened, you can enter the field of divine beasts.


    "Moreover, according to past experience, if people from other states attempt to enter the field of divine beasts, they will be directly excluded by the force of the field of divine beasts. At least they will be abolished, or they will be killed directly. Therefore, no one outside Dongzhou dares to enter them."


    Xuanyuan raised his spirits and opened his mouth.


    "In this way, isn''t it true that all people with good accomplishments in the whole Dongzhou can enter the field of divine beasts to find opportunities?"


    Ye Yun even suspected that after the field of divine beasts was opened, all monks in Dongzhou would rush in.


    "Moreover, those who have left Dongzhou or even Dajiang to explore the wider world will not miss the opportunity to seek opportunities!"


    Ye Yun then said, suddenly thought of a person: Oriental limitless!


    Dongfang Wuji, before ye Yun entered the martial arts pool, was an invincible martial arts myth of the whole Kowloon college.


    In addition, one person has been guarding the fourth island of Wulian pool for a hundred years. No one can surpass him at the same level except ye Yun.


    A hundred years ago, Dongfang Wuji had made extraordinary achievements and left Dongzhou to enter a broader space for development.


    Now, if it returns, it will certainly sweep the existence of the whole East state.


    "Forget to say, in fact, there is a small condition for entering the field of divine beasts, that is, the age of the person entering must be less than 30, otherwise he will still be excluded by the force of the field, either dead or abandoned!"


    Xuanyuan clapped his head and then said.


    After Xuanyuan''s words, ye Yun was relieved.


    This restriction is almost equivalent to reducing many accomplishments and powerful competitors.

 Chapter 752

    Moreover, the current blood drinking crazy devil returns to the state of soul body before occupying the powerful corpse of yin and Yang family.


    If the divine beast field can not exclude the soul body state, the blood drinking crazy devil must be able to set off a huge storm in the divine beast field and reap countless benefits.


    "When will the divine beast field end?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    "Just two months later!"


    This is Yan Linglong''s opening. She is also preparing to sign up to enter the field of sacred animals, eager to obtain an inheritance.


    "OK, I also sign up in the field of divine beasts!"


    Ye Yun decided directly.


    Two months is just right. When ye Yun comes out of the field of sacred animals, he is just going to kill Wanguo college.


    "I hope I can get some chance against heaven in the field of divine beasts, strengthen myself and improve the probability of rescuing immortals!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Time is pressing. Ye Yun must constantly oppress himself to become stronger and faster!


    "The registration place for entering the field of divine beasts is located in beacon city. We can go now."


    Xuanyuan raised his voice.


    Xuanyuan Qiling is one of the strongest four members of the younger generation of Xuanyuan family. He has a lot of flying equipment. The folding fan lost to Ye Yun was one of them.


    Besides Ye Yun, there is a faster Frisbee.


    As for the big brush of blood drinking maniac, ye Yun is not ready to let it appear for the time being, but as a big card after entering the field of divine beasts.


    After a brief cleaning up, ye Yun and his party went to beacon city.


    There are not only Xuanyuan Qiling and Yan Linglong.


    And Wu Chi, Xiao Zhan and Han Shuang.


    The field of divine beasts has only been opened once in a hundred years, and it is possible that it will be Dongzhou''s turn in a thousand years.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, several people don''t want to give up.


    In particular, Wu Chi''s body contains inexplicable ancient blood, which is likely to be a kind of animal blood, and helps him find this kind of animal inheritance.


    After circling to the supreme college, ye Yun also learned that Xiaoye and Leng Jianke had also taken the frisbee given by Wang Wuwei to beacon city.


    Accompanied by several core students of supreme college and ye Yin.


    Ye Yin''s accomplishments reached the fourth level of the king''s terrace, and he was almost able to stand out from all people under the age of 30 in Dongzhou.


    They definitely want to enter the field of divine beasts.


    And Leng Jianke, because he used the opportunistic stone that ye Yun asked Qi Haitian to take with him, his right arm grew again, and his overall strength was further.


    Xuanyuan Qiling, Yan Linglong, Wu Chi, Xiao Zhan, Han Shuang, Xiaoye, Leng swordsman, ye Yin


    It has to be said that ye Yun has many friends in the field of divine beasts this time.


    But what ye Yun didn''t expect was that the moment he left Jiulong university with a Frisbee.


    In a secret place of Kowloon college, a man in a gray robe crushed more than a dozen transmission jade slips at the same time.


    At the same time, more than a dozen messages instantly entered more than a dozen places in Dongzhou.


    Wanguo college, the first giant peak, Yunwu Tiangong.


    "Hehe, originally I wanted to wait until a few months later to kill this mole ant, but I didn''t expect that this mole ant was bold and dared to enter the field of sacred animals."


    An old man with a dignified face smiled angrily. He was the president of Wanguo college and Yunzhong, who is known as the first strong man in Dongzhou.


    "That''s great. When I enter the field of sacred animals and have the pursuit of all students of our college, I will be able to find Ye Yun, and then I will kill Ye Yun myself."


    The one who spoke this time was Yunzuo.


    After the battle in beacon city that day, although Li Xianxian was brought back, he was obviously in the Universal College and his heart was in the Kowloon college.


    Li Xianxian was even more autistic. She didn''t see anyone in the room.


    Later, Yunzuo learned from the girl who served Li Xianxian that Li Xianxian made clothes day and night for ye Yun.


    This made Yunzuo very angry. He vowed to endure the last three months. Only when Li Xianxian''s constitution is mature, he must severely punish Li Xianxian in bed.


    "Well, I''ve told you. This time, there are 3000 students in the field of sacred animals from Wanguo University. Their first purpose in entering Jiulong university is Ye Yun, and their second purpose is to obtain inheritance."


    Yun Zhong nodded. Ye Yun provoked him in public that day, which made him very angry. If the old man hadn''t died, I''m afraid he would have sent Ye Yun to the king of hell at that time.


    After a pause, Yunzhong then said, "and I have sent a letter to Xiaoyou about the field of sacred animals. He said he would come back and sign up."


    "My brother is going back to Dongzhou, too? Ha ha ha ha, that''s great. If my brother enters the field of divine beasts, everyone else is just scum. My brother will become an irresistible God in the field of dragon gods!"


    Cloud left looked up to the sky and laughed, very excited.


    Although he is extremely arrogant and always thinks he has excellent talent, he thinks he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a foil to the green leaves in front of his brother.


    "Yes, Xiaoyou is the first genius of the whole Dongzhou, otherwise it can''t be accepted by that terrorist force!"


    Yun Zhong nodded and thought of the terrorist force. Even he was full of fear and sucked the air conditioner.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood scorpion killer''s headquarters in the canyon.


    "How''s it going?"


    The one who opened his mouth was the president of Dongzhou blood scorpion killer Association, that is, the master of Lingnan family and the uncle of Lingnan.


    He seemed to be talking to the void.


    With the fall of his words, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a figure whose whole body is hidden under the black robe. I can''t see his face clearly.


    But looking at his figure alone, he is only about ten years old.


    "Tell the president that all the seed killers are in place and will be able to keep Ye Yun in the field of divine beasts forever."


    The man answered respectfully, his voice hoarse, like an old man over half a hundred.


    "Tell them all that if ye Yun can''t stay in the beast field forever, they don''t have to come back!"


    The president opened his mouth coldly, killed his nephew and killed his brother''s revenge, making him like a stem in his throat.


    Almost at the same time.


    An old woman painted by artists of the Fengyue empire.


    Ye Feng, the first gifted student of Xinghui college.


    ¡­¡­


    All of them got the same voice transmission. The content of the voice transmission is: ye Yun will go to beacon city and enter the field of divine beasts.


    After they got the news, their faces were full of murderous intent.


    One huge killing after another, spread out for ye Yun!


    Beacon city is already crowded and overcrowded.


    Even, it is far from being comparable to the situation in the star competition.


    After all, the original star competition was to face the four colleges and several other colleges.


    But now the field of divine beasts is opened, but it faces all people under the age of 30 in the whole East state.

 Chapter 753

    "Only people under the age of 30 can enter the field of divine beasts this time. Among them, those who have reached the king''s level or above are rare. Almost one hand who has reached the king''s level or above can count. At least I haven''t heard of anyone who has reached the king''s level or above."


    When queuing up for registration, Xuanyuan Qiling timely introduced Ye Yun.


    After a pause, he then said, "but then again, although there are restrictions on people''s cultivation, there are no cards. Those old guys have no chance to enter the field of divine beasts. They will certainly lend or rent some magic weapons, anti heaven cards, high-quality Taoist symbols and so on to some young people."


    "Yes, in the field of divine beasts, cultivation is not the only condition to judge whether a person is strong or not. Everyone may have an anti sky card, and even fight several levels with this anti sky card."


    Yan Linglong also spoke.


    Just like this time, she returned to the Ba Ye Empire and got the ultimate killer of the Yan family.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand. If you want to talk about your cards, you have stone monsters and blood drinking demons... You''re really not afraid of anyone!


    Hundreds of people lined up to sign up, each for miles.


    Therefore, ye Yun and others wasted a long time. It''s not easy. It''s going to be their turn soon.


    At the front is Xuanyuan Qiling.


    Followed by Xiao Zhan, Wu Chi, ye Yun, Yan Linglong and Han Shuang.


    Strangely, after entering the beacon city, ye Yun did not see Xiaoye and their voice transmission did not get a reply.


    When Xuanyuan Qiling was ready to enter the registration office to register.


    A tough looking man suddenly appeared and jumped in front of Xuanyuan Qiling, ready to enter the registration office directly.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone jump in line? If you dare to look again, I''ll dig out a pair of your eyes!"


    The people who cut in the queue even shouted at Xuanyuan Qiling. They kept showing their muscles between their words, as if they wanted Xuanyuan Qiling to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    At this moment, ye Yun and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, they jumped out and were stunned. They dared to go crazy in front of Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan Qiling also did not expect that his face was cold: "now apologize to me immediately, and then go away!"


    Xuanyuan Qiling wore a blue shirt. He was as elegant as a scholar without any deterrent.


    However, once angry, it is quite terrible. After all, it is the first place in the Langya list of Kowloon University.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you look like a little scholar. You don''t study well at home, but you come to explore and die. If you enter the field of mysterious animals, it''s almost equivalent to a lamb entering the wolves. You''ll pee your pants."


    The big man looked at Xuanyuan with disdain, and the sarcastic words caused a burst of laughter.


    The big man continued to embroider his muscles, and then said, "do you know who I am, Grandpa? I''m from the crazy Seminary, and I can be ranked among the top ten li Kuang in the crazy Seminary."


    The madness seminary is second only to the four major colleges. Li Kuang can become the top ten of the madness Seminary and can be regarded as one in a million talents.


    However, in front of Xuanyuan Qiling, the first Langya list, there is no comparability at all.


    Xuanyuan raised his spirit, shook his head silently, and then gently blew a breath. The gas quickly divided into two strands.


    And like two sharp swords, they hit Li Kuang''s left and right knees respectively. After he let out a scream, he knelt cleanly.


    "Remember, my name is Xuanyuan Qiling. I''m the first on the Langya list of Kowloon University!"


    Xuanyuan raised his spirit and opened his mouth slowly. After talking, he blew out a breath and immediately hit Li wildly and flew out tens of thousands of meters away!


    At this moment, all the people around who had just laughed at were silent.


    Their eyes on Xuanyuan have changed from contempt to awe.


    "Hehe, you''re really awesome to shoot a garbage student of a garbage college, Xuanyuan Qiling!"


    At the moment, an untimely voice sounded.


    Many people subconsciously look and see a young man in purple coming naturally.


    Nagaai Tomi, as like as two peas, was holding a pair of folding fans that were just like the Xuan Yuan''s spirits.


    But his face was full of sarcasm and contempt, and he looked high.


    "Xuanyuan, what do I do? What does it have to do with you? Don''t worry about salty radishes!"


    Xuanyuan Qiling''s face also suddenly became cold and tit for tat.


    Xuanyuan start is one of the four strongest people in the same generation of Xuanyuan family and Xuanyuan Qiling.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Qiling believes that modifying the map of the treasure house is also inseparable from Xuanyuan startup.


    Many people have heard of the name of Xuanyuan starter.


    Xuanyuan start is from Xinghui college and can still be ranked in the top three in the total ranking of students of Xinghui college.


    "Xuanyuan Qiling, I''m glad to see you still alive!"


    At the moment, another cold voice sounded. Everyone looked up and saw a man in white.


    It is also very handsome. The folding fan in the hand is gently fanned, which is very natural and unrestrained.


    The person who comes here is Xuanyuan Qitian.


    Xuanyuan Qitian, from Wanguo University, is also one of the top three students in the total ranking of Wanguo University.


    "Because you didn''t die in the medicine Valley, I can let you die in the field of divine beasts."


    Xuanyuan Qitian is full of confidence. He is one of the four young people in the Xuanyuan family, second only to Xuanyuan Qiling.


    And not long ago, Xuanyuan Qitian got a great opportunity and made great progress in cultivation.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Qitian entered the field of divine beasts this time, and he still had a startling killing device in his hand.


    For a time, the four strongest members of the younger generation of Xuanyuan family came together except Xuanyuan, who entered the supreme college.


    In fact, there was no student from Supreme college in the whole queue.


    Just like Xiaoye and Leng Jianke, they are not in the queue.


    For the provocation of Xuanyuan Qitian, Xuanyuan Qiling didn''t bother to take a look at it, but went directly to the registration office to register.


    It''s useless to say more now.


    Everything will only be known in the field of divine beasts.


    In the queue, ye Yun also felt the eyes of countless resentments and hatred.


    Subconsciously, I found many enemies, some of whom I knew and others I didn''t.


    When did you suddenly have so many enemies?


    Ye Yun is speechless, and these people seem to have great hatred for ye Yun, and even seem to have a hatred of killing his father and his family with Ye Yun.


    "It''s good that you don''t take the initiative to trouble me when you enter the field of divine beasts. If you provoke me at all, you must pay a very heavy price!"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold and he said in his heart.

 Chapter 754

    Suddenly, there was a stir in the crowd.


    When they looked at it, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    It was a party of more than a dozen people.


    Each one is three meters tall, with muscles bulging all over and unusually tall.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that more than a dozen people in their line, each dragging a tail of more than two meters, and the key parts of their body are also covered with dragon scales.


    "Half dragon man!"


    Someone cried out in surprise and couldn''t hide his shock in his eyes.


    The physical strength of the half dragon people reached the extreme, which came from the half dragon family, a race that no one dared to provoke.


    Ye Yun also looked over and recognized an acquaintance: Liu long.


    At the beginning, it was also in the beacon city, above the new star competition.


    Liu long participated on behalf of the first student of Xinghui college, and the "dragon wagging its tail" was very powerful and gorgeous.


    Unfortunately, the opponent he met was Yunzuo, and Yunzuo used the highest level skill of Dongzhou to "pinch the sky finger" and defeated him.


    However, Liu long was at the end of this line, which was obviously the lowest among their more than a dozen and a half dragon people.


    The half dragon people walking in the front can''t see through their cultivation. Even ye Yun feels a touch of danger.


    More than a dozen and a half dragon people came to attract the eyes of all the people in line, and there were voices of amazement.


    Even Xuanyuan start-up and Xuanyuan start-up, which were just rampant, couldn''t help but give way to a road and didn''t dare to provoke more than a dozen and a half dragon people.


    In this regard, the most powerful Banlong man was full of pride and could not help emitting his unique momentum.


    With this momentum, many people around are awe inspiring.


    Some people who are weak and timid in cultivation begin to tremble slightly.


    It belongs to the momentum of half dragon people. It''s really not covered!


    However, just under the momentum of the half dragon man, the dormant Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body is impatient.


    They seemed to have been provoked, and one of them suddenly released about one in ten thousand momentum.


    This momentum of one ten thousandth can''t be felt by normal people at all.


    However, the half dragon people in that line who are full of pride are very clearly aware of it.


    Their heroic faces were instantly replaced by surprise, and their steps stopped abruptly.


    Plop!


    A dozen and a half dragon people suddenly face the north at the same time, and then kneel heavily to the ground and worship constantly.


    In their north, among the countless people standing were ye Yun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the face of the half dragon man''s sudden and amazing move, everyone was stunned and couldn''t understand everything in front of them.


    More than a dozen and a half dragon people are actually confused. They just feel an extremely powerful and unmatched breath to lock them in.


    Completely subconscious, they have a feeling of worship and kowtow without kneeling.


    Until the dragon in Ye Yun''s body released one tenth of its momentum and stopped releasing dragon Qi with satisfaction, more than a dozen and a half dragon people stopped worshipping and stood up for a long time without slowing down.


    The strange behavior of Banlong people stunned many people for a long time until one person entered the stadium.


    "The man in black has such a fierce breath that the whole person seems to be a cold weapon. I''m scared when I''m hundreds of meters away from me!"


    People with good accomplishments subconsciously exclaim.


    Then he found that the legs of several people with weak cultivation nearby trembled, and they couldn''t even stand stably.


    "It must be crazy Dao Li Feng who shoulders a Zhang dagger!"


    Soon, a thin man identified him first.


    Li Feng has great attainments in Dao. He is now twenty-eight years old.


    He is extremely arrogant and fierce, and claims to be the first swordsman among the young generation in Dongzhou.


    Suddenly, Li Feng''s Zhang long sword came out of the scabbard only an inch.


    Tongtian Dao Qi was generated and instantly divided the thin man''s body into hundreds of sections.


    "What crazy Dao Li Feng? I''m the first Dao repair Li Feng of the younger generation!"


    Li Feng spoke coldly.


    Just because the thin man introduced him without adding the words "first swordsman", he did not hesitate to kill the thin man cruelly.


    If you don''t agree, you kill!


    At this moment, Li Feng was extremely overbearing, which made the people around him tremble for fear that he might accidentally provoke this Li Feng and repeat the mistakes of the thin man just now.


    Even the people around dared not look at Li Feng.


    "Also, I don''t want anyone within 100 meters around me."


    Li Feng then spoke in a cold voice.


    Suddenly, the man who was very close to Li Feng fled like a bird and beast, and quickly retreated to a hundred meters away from Li Feng.


    In this regard, Li Feng''s face is finally hung with a touch of satisfaction.


    He walked towards the registration office, and everyone within a hundred meters quickly got out of the way.


    Until, a figure in black blocked his way.


    "You said you were the first swordsman of the younger generation in Dongzhou?"


    The person blocking the road has a handsome face, sharp corners and a pair of Danfeng eyes.


    It is worth mentioning that he also carries a big knife on his back.


    Although this big knife is not as big as the one on Li Feng''s back, it is also nearly two meters long.


    It is black all over and is square in the black scabbard.


    "I also said that I don''t want anyone within 100 meters of my body!"


    For those who stand in the way, Li Feng''s killing intention has gathered to the extreme.


    On his back, the big knife came out of the scabbard again for more than an inch. With strong knife Qi, he roared towards the man in black who stood in the way.


    The knife Qi was like a substantial blade, completely cutting towards the body of the black man in the way at an unparalleled speed, vowing to make the black man in the way repeat the mistakes of the thin man just now.


    However, this substantial general Dao Qi was easily clamped by the two fingers of the man in black.


    "Before you die, I solemnly tell you that the first swordsman of the younger generation in Dongzhou is my Ye Feng!"


    The man in black in the way finished his words, and the two fingers holding Li Feng''s substantive knife Qi gently shook.


    The substantive Dao Qi swept away towards Li Feng in the opposite direction.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The next moment, Li Feng''s body was broken down into a full 3000 pieces, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "Ye Feng? It turned out to be Ye Feng, the first talented student of Xinghui college!"


    For a long time, someone showed a sudden color.


    "Such a big knife is with the wrong master. Next, I''ll take you to the top of the Dao!"


    With a wave of Ye Feng''s big hand, the one Zhang sword that originally belonged to Li Feng soared into the air, and then into his hand.

 Chapter 755

    "Scabbard me!"


    After starting with the broadsword, Ye Feng drank fiercely.


    Suddenly, a Zhangda Dao was completely out of its scabbard, and the terrible Dao Qi almost enveloped the whole registration square in an instant.


    Li Feng has won this broadsword for more than ten years, but at most only one fifth of the scabbard is out during the battle.


    Because this broadsword is so extraordinary, only one fifth of Li Feng''s Dao skills can make it out of the scabbard at most.


    But now Ye Feng, with a sharp drink, let all of them out of their scabbard.


    "Kill me!"


    When the broadsword came out of its sheath, Ye Feng shouted again.


    That Zhang broadsword soared into the air in an instant, ten thousand meters high.


    And then fell from the sky, like a black thunderbolt, stabbed ye yunhen below.


    This made Ye Yun''s face suddenly cold.


    Originally, I just wanted to quietly watch Ye Feng pretend to force, but I didn''t expect Ye Feng to suddenly kill himself.


    The giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand appeared, and shenmeteorite seven times cut and waved. The powerful black sword light was intertwined with the black sword light falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar instantly rang through the whole registration square, and the powerful shock wave scattered, impacting hundreds of thousands of meters, and smashed all the higher buildings around the square.


    Soon, the black sword light disappeared, and the landing speed of the black broadsword falling from the sky was greatly reduced.


    Ye Yun suddenly cast a phantom and moved to avoid it. The Black Dagger was inserted in the position where ye Yun originally stood.


    Even so, the ground hundreds of meters around the black dagger is still chapped inch by inch, and the cracks continue to spread.


    "Stop it, or you will be disqualified from entering the field of divine beasts and expelled from beacon city immediately!"


    An old and dignified voice suddenly sounded and instantly spread to every inch of the space in the registration square.


    When signing up, there is no problem fighting or even killing.


    But like Ye Feng and ye Yun, the battle caused such a big fluctuation that the managers of the registration square obviously did not allow it.


    Although Ye Feng was arrogant, he did not dare to confront the managers and nodded immediately to understand.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much. Although Ye Yun''s health was not seriously affected in the last round of the battle, he obviously fell into the disadvantage.


    Ye Yun judged that Ye Feng''s accomplishments just now reached at least the third level of the king''s terrace.


    Is a somewhat inexplicable enemy!


    "Ye Yun, you''re lucky today, but after entering the field of divine beasts, you''d better pray not to meet me, otherwise I''ll let you die without a place to bury!"


    With a wave of Ye Feng''s big hand, the one Zhang broadsword inserted into the ground soared into his hands.


    "Don''t worry, I will pray. I just pray to meet you in the field of sacred animals to avenge today''s inexplicable killing."


    Clay figurines have their own anger, not to mention Ye Yun.


    With this badge, ye Yunlian Dongzhou was able to enter the field of divine beasts.


    It''s not very good weather.


    The wind is blowing everywhere, as if to break the world.


    However, it can''t disperse everyone''s hot line of sight to the sky.

 Chapter 756

    In recent days, people have heard that the field of divine beasts is a natural field formed in mid air.


    And the divine beast field automatically selects the place and person to open.


    Among them, the opening place is in the mid air above the beacon city.


    The person who opened it was the owner of beacon city.


    "The field of sacred animals will be opened immediately. Today is destined to be a big day to be recorded in the annals of Dongzhou, and those of us who can enter the field of sacred animals are definitely the greatest honor of our life!"


    Staring at the sky, someone couldn''t help making bold remarks.


    Although the field of divine beasts has not yet begun to open, and even a trace of change has not occurred in the air, this person is already full of excitement.


    Many people echoed, and obviously their hearts were very excited.


    They fantasize that they can obtain opportunities and inheritance in the field of divine beasts, so as to greatly improve themselves and even ascend to the sky step by step!


    On the watchtower of beacon city.


    There are also dozens of old men standing.


    These old men have excellent cultivation and extraordinary status. Each of them is a great power that can turn over rivers and seas. They are famous people who look at the whole Dongzhou.


    Different from those young people below, they have envy, jealousy, even depression and anger in their eyes.


    The appearance of the field of sacred animals in Dongzhou is a once-in-a-lifetime event.


    And the field of divine beasts will be opened in front of them soon.


    But they can''t enter!


    They can only see countless treasures, countless inheritance and countless opportunities, but they can''t get them.


    This mood is really hard to describe!


    "The field of divine beasts is about to open. I feel that the blood in my ancient blood will boil. If there is no accident, I will be able to obtain a kind of inheritance in the field of divine beasts. I really look forward to it!"


    Wu Chi couldn''t help but open his mouth with pride. It was not dese, but the excitement he couldn''t hide.


    On one side, Yan Linglong, Xiao Zhan and Han Shuang looked at Wu Chi with envy, but more blessings.


    They immediately looked at the sky again and secretly vowed that they must strive to obtain a kind of inheritance for such a great opportunity.


    As for Xuanyuan Qiling, his face revealed strong self-confidence, as if he was determined to obtain inheritance.


    "Kowloon is agitated for it. It seems that the field of divine beasts is much more rebellious than expected!"


    Even ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    In Ye Yun''s body, Jiulong has begun to agitate violently.


    This is the first time that such a violent agitation has occurred in Kowloon.


    This shows that there must be something against heaven in the field of divine beasts.


    "Although it''s a windy work now, there''s no change in the sky. There''s no sign of the coming of the divine beast field at all?"


    Finally, someone shouted.


    He looked up piously at the sky from the morning. Now several hours have passed, and the sky is no different.


    It''s no different from usual except that the wind is stronger.


    His words made many people frown.


    Even, some people said suspiciously, "is it true that the field of sacred animals is not opened today? Or is it true that the field of sacred animals is not opened over beacon city at all?"


    After all, even before some big tombs or inheritance are opened, there will be great changes in heaven and earth.


    But how can there be no change in heaven and earth when such a big thing has been opened in the field of divine beasts?


    On the beacon tower, the old men who had been in Huajia for several years also looked puzzled.


    "I have recently seen that before the opening of the field of divine beasts in other big states, the roar will sound for five hours, and there are thunderbolts and lightning everywhere, the colorful light covers the whole earth, and the changes of heaven and earth are extremely gorgeous."


    "Yes, I heard that the realm of divine beasts came to beacon city. I also read some records in other big states. On the day when the realm of divine beasts was opened, the patterns of four divine beasts would be transformed under the cover of thunderbolt and lightning and colorful light, and lasted for two hours. But today, why don''t they all have them?"


    These old men were also questioning, and their voices were not suppressed at all, and smoothly passed into the ears of the people below.


    Suddenly, millions of people were agitated.


    There was sadness and anger on their faces, and they thought it was an empty joy.


    Some people are grumpy and even scold to vent their anger.


    "Cough!"


    A cough suddenly sounded and swept the whole world in an instant.


    At the same time, an old figure appeared, and one step across, flying over millions of people below.


    "I wipe, who is this old man?"


    "Yes, such a cow and fork, dare to surpass our heads?"


    "I think the old man is looking for death!"


    The sudden appearance of the old man in black annoyed many young people below.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''m the Lord of beacon city, and I''m lucky to be selected as the person to open the field of divine beasts."


    The words of the old man in black calmed the restless people below.


    The owner of beacon city, although his accomplishments can only be barely ranked in the top ten in Dongzhou, he is highly respected.


    As usual, every big state selects people who open the field of divine beasts. After the field of divine beasts ends, their cultivation will be greatly improved inexplicably.


    Therefore, after learning that it was the owner of beacon city who was lucky to become the pioneer in the field of sacred animals, many old monsters ranked high in Dongzhou were incomparably envious.


    In particular, Yunzhong, who is known as the strongest in Dongzhou, is afraid that after the end of the field of divine beasts, the cultivation of the city master of beacon city will leap to a stronger level than him.


    Even if he was promoted to the same level of cultivation as him, it also greatly shook his absolute dominance in Dongzhou.


    However, even with his 10000 courage, he did not dare to kill before the end of beacon city, while his major in beacon city was to complete the leap.


    Because according to the usual experience, those who dare to open the field of divine beasts during this period, no matter how strong their cultivation is, will die inexplicably and miserably!


    At the moment, there was silence, and no one dared to provoke the Lord of beacon city.


    "The field of divine beasts will be opened this time, and it is over beacon city. Today, I hope you can wait patiently!"


    The leader of beacon city spoke positively and firmly.


    After that, he came to the beacon tower and chatted with some old men.


    These old men were polite to the Lord of beacon city. Now, with the Lord of beacon city selected as the opener in the field of divine beasts, they immediately flattered.


    Time is still flying by minute, but none of the millions of young people below dare to be restless and scold to vent their dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 757

    Soon it was getting dark, but there was still no change in the sky.


    At this moment, even the Lord of beacon city''s face became restless.


    A few days ago, he clearly got inexplicable instructions.


    Tell him that he is the opener of the realm of gods and beasts, and also tell him the way to open the realm of gods and beasts.


    But now there is no divine beast field at all. How can he use the opening method?


    Below, someone began to complain in a low voice.


    Even some people are ready to turn around and leave. They feel that the field of gods and animals and everything do not exist and are deceptive.


    Everyone is just having a good time!


    "I hope you can wait patiently. After all, today is not completely over. Maybe the divine beast inheritance will appear in this last hour."


    The Lord of beacon city couldn''t help but speak. Even he was a little suspicious.


    Many people who are ready to leave have stopped and waited for a few days. It''s not bad for today''s last hour.


    The night was deep and more than an hour passed quickly.


    Today will be over before the last ten interest rates.


    Even many people have begun to count down silently in their hearts.


    Nine, eight, seven... Three, two!


    One breath!


    Most people turned around almost at the same time and were ready to leave. They felt that they must have been cheated.


    However, at the moment they turned around, in the last breath left today, there was a sudden change!


    A great roar rose abruptly.


    This roar, as if the sky had fallen, rang through everyone''s eardrums.


    Not only the millions of young people on the ground, but also the old men on the beacon tower were directly stunned.


    Then the next moment, millions of eyes looked into the sky.


    At this glance, everyone suddenly fell into a greater shock.


    Lightning, which can hardly be described in words, instantly lit up the dark night sky.


    Then millions of huge thunder rolled in.


    The scene was extremely spectacular.


    Colorful light appears.


    According to the records of previous years, before the opening of the field of divine beasts, the colorful light was only able to shine on all areas with a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    But this time, the colorful light shines on all the territory of the whole East state for millions of kilometers.


    Ten thousand times more than in previous years!


    "It turns out that the reason why this year''s sacred animal field has not arrived is to brew a much greater momentum than in previous years!"


    The Lord of beacon city was shocked and rose into the air.


    He soared into the sky, directly into the millions of lightning, and under the light of colorful light, he was like a God from heaven to earth!


    Seven long swords suddenly turned out, showing seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    They seem to have independent consciousness, burst into a powerful momentum, and wander around the body of the Lord of beacon city.


    With the reading of the mantra of the Lord of beacon city, seven long swords rose up and stabbed seven specific positions in the sky.


    At that moment, the colorful light became brighter and brighter, completely piercing the night of the whole Dongzhou, illuminating the earth and brighter than day.


    But thunder and lightning are not here.


    "Look, there are really four virtual shadows of divine beasts in the sky!"


    Someone pointed to the sky and spoke loudly.


    There, the green dragon phantom, the white tiger phantom, the rosefinch phantom and the Xuanwu phantom emerged almost at the same time.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be an illusion, it seems to be a real dragon, tiger, rosefinch, and Xuanwu!"


    Then, a scream came from the beacon watchtower, one of the old man''s mouth.


    Indeed, when people look at it, the four divine beasts seem to be alive.


    The huge green dragon soared through the clouds and was tens of thousands of feet long. Between the throughput, there was a purple thunder flash with infinite momentum, which shocked countless people below.


    The fierce white tiger is majestic and nearly ten thousand feet in size. Its sharp claws and teeth emit a little cold light, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    The flaming rosefinch is like a flame. When it dances, the flame rises everywhere, as if it wants to burn the whole void.


    The Xuanwu is the largest and moves slowly, but the breath emitted by the body engulfs the world.


    At this moment, everyone had a feeling of worship.


    His legs even trembled. Some timid and weak have knelt to the ground and worshipped the four divine beasts flying in the sky.


    A question appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time: usually, when the field of divine beasts was opened, only the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts appeared. How did the noumenon of the four divine beasts appear this year?


    And with the sky dance of the four divine beasts, more and more people kneel to the ground.


    Even those who don''t kneel on the ground try their best to support them. They are red cheeks under strong pressure and may even be unable to hold on at any time.


    The next moment, four roars sounded at the same time.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, white tiger from the sky.


    The roar was like the way of heaven. It instantly penetrated the void and hit the weakest place at the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Plop


    Under the sound of these four roars, all those with strong cultivation and weak cultivation fell to the ground.


    Including Wu Chi, Xiao Zhan, Xuanyuan Qiling, the top ten short people in black robes, Ye Feng and so on, nearly a million young people on the ground who are going to enter the field of sacred animals, as well as a group of old guys on the beacon lookout tower, and even the owners of beacon City in the air.


    All of them knelt down uniformly, cleanly and mercilessly!


    Except one... Ye Yun!


    The pressure caused by the roar of the four divine beasts is like the moment when four immeasurable peaks hit Ye Yun''s shoulder, which is resisted and dissolved by the nine golden dragons in Ye Yun''s body.


    The nine golden dragons became more and more restless. If ye Yun hadn''t strongly suppressed them, I''m afraid they would have been out of body and compete with the four divine beasts!


    "Look, why can the boy not kneel? How can he keep kneeling in the face of this powerful and invincible pressure?"


    It was found that there were nearly a million people outside the whole beacon city, only Ye Yun didn''t kneel, and suddenly exclaimed.


    The next moment, everyone looked up carefully, and then obviously saw the Ye Yun, which was particularly abrupt because of the straightness of the station.


    "The pressure is even on the beacon watchtower. Those who reach the top of the king''s rank can''t bear it and have to kneel down. But why can the boy keep standing?"


    "Yes, even the Lord of beacon city fell directly from the sky and knelt to the ground."

 Chapter 758

    Many people cried out in surprise one after another, and even the group of old men on the beacon lookout were full of unspeakable amazement when they looked at Ye Yun.


    Obviously, the four divine beasts did not expect that under their extremely strong pressure, there were people who could not kneel down immediately.


    At the next moment, the four beasts swooped down in the direction of Ye Yun under the angry eyes of everyone.


    Ye Yun has to pay a heavy price!


    "Depending on the situation, this boy has caused the dissatisfaction of the four divine beasts, and the consequences may be more tragic!"


    "It may be more tragic than that. In my opinion, it must be very tragic!"


    "Yes, if ye Yun kneels down immediately and doesn''t buckle his head at the four divine beasts, he may be forgiven by the four divine beasts."


    ¡­¡­


    With the endless momentum of the four divine beasts falling from the sky, the voice of public discussion began again.


    "A big husband can bend and stretch, and a good man can be soft and hard. Ye Yun, don''t be brave. You can''t resist the four divine beasts!"


    Beside Ye Yun, Xuanyuan Qiling hurriedly reminded him, intending to persuade Ye Yun to kneel down temporarily.


    However, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    "The big husband doesn''t kneel to heaven, and the good man doesn''t kneel to the earth, let alone just these four little beasts?"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly, but his tone was very firm.


    Between words, he looked up at the sky and faced the four divine beasts caught by Zhang Ya dance.


    This is Ye Yun''s personality and persistence, whether in his last life or in this life.


    In the firmament, everyone who attacks the imperial rank from the peak of the holy rank has to survive the disaster of thunder.


    During the robbery, only a hundred thunderbolts came down at first.


    Every sky thunder contains the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It hits people''s body. The pain can''t be described in words.


    And the thunder continued and multiplied: millions of young people rose up at the same time, and the scene was also incomparably spectacular.


    And almost instantaneously, millions of young people entered the crack.


    Ye Yun is no exception. He only feels that there is an extremely great force to completely wrap himself, and then he is dragged into the sky.


    Boom!


    When ye Yun passed through the golden light in the crack, he seemed to hit a golden wall, feeling dizzy.


    After entering the field of divine beasts, ye Yun has been flying passively for half an hour.


    And the speed of passive flight was so fast that ye Yun didn''t even have the possibility to open his eyes.


    Finally, half an hour later, ye Yun appeared at a random place in the field of divine beasts.


    After finishing his clothes, ye Yun looked up and seemed to fall on the top of a mountain in the field of sacred animals.


    Looking up, all around are towering black peaks.

 Chapter 759

    However, it is strange that all these giant peaks are bare. There is no tree at all, even a mysterious beast.


    Peak forest!


    Two days ago, ye Yun also read some previous records about the field of sacred animals and knew that he fell into one of the hundreds of peaks in the field of sacred animals at random.


    Looking up at the sky, ye Yun is a little confused.


    Because according to records, the sky in the field of sacred animals is gray, and the air is filled with a humid atmosphere, which is extremely depressed.


    Now, the sky is colorful, and the air is extremely dry, which is exactly the opposite of what is recorded.


    "As many as 30000 animals have been passed on, a small part of them have been obtained by people who have entered previously, and most of them will not appear in the peak forest. Therefore, I''d better leave the peak forest and find a Warcraft forest at random. The probability of obtaining inheritance must be greater."


    Ye Yun thought so and was ready to leave the peak forest.


    In the field of divine beasts, there is a pure natural suppression force, which will not limit flight, but greatly reduce the flight speed.


    As for Frisbee, ye Yun can''t start it at all.


    Fortunately, ye Yun has a folding fan and a big brush.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of a broken wind suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun subconsciously and vigilantly looked at the sky. It was a black light and shadow. Exactly, a man in black roared.


    I think he is definitely a person who entered the field of divine beasts, and was randomly descended to a place not far from ye Yun.


    There is no law or restraint in the field of divine beasts.


    Some are just the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.


    Therefore, in the face of the man in black who suddenly landed, ye Yun will not relax his vigilance.


    Someone''s accomplishments have reached the tenth floor of the heaven level, but I''m sure there are any cards on him.


    Ye Yun carefully looked at the man in black.


    At the same time, the man in black also looked at Ye Yun and exclaimed, "are you the boy Ye Yun who didn''t kneel?"


    The man in black recognized Ye Yun at a glance, and then laughed excitedly.


    "If you can resist the four divine beasts without kneeling, you must have a strange treasure. It must be a fat sheep. Ha ha ha, it''s really an eye opener. Wu Dajie, the first man in Dongzhou, just entered the field of divine beasts, met a big fat sheep!"


    Wu Dajie, a man in black, looked up to the sky and laughed. There was mysterious Qi released between his words and wrapped Ye Yun in it, as if he was afraid that ye Yun would run away.


    The first passer-by in Dongzhou?


    Ye Yun was speechless. He thought that he had encountered a professional robbery.


    However, whether he is the first passer-by in Dongzhou or the first passer-by in Dajiang, as long as he dares to block Ye Yun''s road, ye Yun will turn him into a corpse blocking the road.


    "Ye Yun, right? Now leave your space ring and everything immediately."


    Wu Dajie walked towards Ye Yun, his eyes full of greed, completely in a commanding tone.


    "In this way, will you let me go?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    In response, Wu Dajie shook his head and said, "none of the people I met and determined to rob can live. However, for those who cooperate, I will give him a quick death and a whole body."


    Wu Dajie was full of interest.


    His biggest purpose in entering the field of sacred animals this time is to rob, and the second purpose is to find animal inheritance.


    "What if I don''t want to give you the space ring?"


    Ye Yun''s face was ironic, and he had a feeling for Wu Dajie''s killing.


    "Then I''ll take it myself and torture you to death."


    After a pause, Wu Dajie continued: "I''m in a good mood today. By the way, I remind you that as long as they don''t cooperate with me, they will regret it very much before they die, because they died after some unimaginable torture!"


    "Then, I will be the first person who doesn''t regret!"


    Since Wu Dajie took the initiative to die, ye Yun doesn''t mind giving him an end.


    Because Wu Dajie was not present when ye Yun dodged Ye Feng''s blow when he signed up that day.


    So now, seeing that ye Yun''s cultivation just reached the top of the eighth floor of the heaven level, Wu Dajie scoffed.


    Even, he looked at it with such contempt and let Ye Yun pull out his sword.


    However, when the black sword light appeared, Wu Dajie''s face suddenly changed.


    He wanted to escape, but his legs were as if they were filled with lead and could not move at all.


    He had to play the ultimate card.


    It was an object similar to an umbrella, but under its mantra, it grew rapidly and wrapped its whole person.


    The golden light of the umbrella, like a turtle shell, blocked him in it.


    However, this very attractive and invincible umbrella is as fragile as white paper under the black sword light of Ye Yun, and is directly cut into pieces.


    By the way, Wu Dajie''s body is also divided into two.


    The man who stands in the way eventually becomes a corpse!


    Wu Dajie, who robbed all his life, was finally robbed by Ye Yun.


    He robbed a generation of wealth and fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    Millions of Diyuan pills, nearly a thousand space rings, various other pills and tens of thousands of artifacts


    It has to be said that this wealth is enough to inspire many great powers.


    However, after ye Yun obtained more than a dozen imperial rank powerful space rings in the original holy tomb, these are simply a pile of garbage in Ye Yun''s view.


    "The first purpose in the field of divine beasts today is to obtain inheritance. Now that my body appears, there are too many enemies. It''s better to change my appearance first."


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart, and his hands were not slow at all. Soon Yi Rong became Wu Dajie.


    After Yirong, ye Yun drove the folding fan and quickly left the peak forest.


    During this period, ye Yun met several people who were randomly transmitted into the peak forest.


    However, their accomplishments just reached below the fifth floor of the earth level. Seeing the momentum emitted by Ye Yun, they didn''t dare to stop at all.


    About half an hour later, ye Yun came out of the peak forest and went straight to a Warcraft forest in the eye.


    The forest of Warcraft is full of all kinds of mysterious beasts, monsters and even exotic animals.


    However, because they are in the field of gods and beasts, they are shrouded by the power of the field in the field of gods and beasts all the year round, and their accomplishments are more powerful than the mysterious animals, monsters or exotic animals of the same level outside the field of gods and beasts. Therefore, they are uniformly called Warcraft.


    The forest of Warcraft is extremely dangerous, but the opportunities are also the most. Of course, the greater the possibility of animal inheritance.


    Therefore, the first thing for those who enter the field of divine beasts is almost to find the forest of Warcraft and then enter it.


    Of course, before entering, many people will form gangs and enter the Warcraft forest together.


    However, ye Yun obviously doesn''t need to form gangs. Moreover, the field of divine beasts has just been opened, and 80% of the Warcraft forest in front has not yet arrived.

 Chapter 760

    Soon reached the periphery of the Warcraft forest, ye Yun put away the folding fan, and then carefully stepped into the Warcraft forest.


    The first step is to step into the forest of Warcraft. Ye Yun feels a cold coming from the pavement, which makes people cold both physically and mentally.


    The powerful spiritual power spread, and ye Yun had sensed hundreds of Warcraft breath from tens of miles around.


    There are seven or eight Warcraft smells, which also makes Ye Yun feel dangerous.


    And the seven or eight Warcraft smells are concentrated in one direction, and among them, there is a stronger smell.


    This stronger breath does not belong to Warcraft.


    Ye Yun was puzzled and began to step out towards the direction of the breath.


    Although the seven or eight Warcraft smells made Ye Yun feel the danger, there may not be no possibility of a war.


    And, perhaps Ye Yun doesn''t need to do it himself at all. He can let the seven or eight Warcraft retreat on his own initiative.


    In the process of moving forward, ye Yun also met a lot of Warcraft that didn''t open his eyes.


    They have all died under Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    "There are many kinds of Warcraft. Some of them can''t even recognize the old devil. It''s amazing!"


    After entering the realm of divine beasts, the blood drinking crazy devil has begun to occupy the body of the great power of yin and Yang family, but it still needs some time.


    "The strangest thing is the strong smell guarded by seven or eight strongest Warcraft. What is it?"


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly.


    When ye Yun was less than five miles away from the breath, suddenly there was a roar of Warcraft.


    And there are several different Warcraft sounds roaring. I think it should be that the seven or eight Warcraft perceived Ye Yun''s arrival and warned Ye Yun not to approach.


    However, ye Yun''s pace has not decreased.


    Soon, ye Yun approached the area.


    In this process, with the roar of the Warcraft, many Warcraft rushed to Ye Yun, and all of them were killed by Ye Yun.


    The corpses of Warcraft piled up like mountains, and the red blood dyed the ground red.


    After killing 4612 Warcraft, finally no Warcraft moved forward.


    Ye Yun also successfully reached his destination.


    In the eye, there are eight Warcraft of endless size.


    The big ones are tens of feet high, and the small ones are only about the same as adult humans.


    Some of them look like orangutans, some look like giant lions, and others look like spotted leopards.


    However, the smell is comparable.


    Seeing ye Yun''s daring to break in, they were very angry and yelled at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun ignored them directly and looked at the stone in the middle.


    It was a gray stone, about the size of a fist, but it contained an unusually vast amount of energy.


    And most importantly, the energy in the stone can be absorbed.


    In fact, the reason why the eight Warcraft have not attacked Ye Yun is that they are racing against time to absorb the energy from the stones.


    "Next to this stone, there is a completely dried human corpse. It is obvious that it was left by the humans who entered it a hundred years ago."


    The blood drinking demon opened his mouth, and his face showed surprise.


    "That''s right, it''s only after the stone has been silent for a hundred years that it begins to release energy and is shared by the eight strongest Warcraft that dominate the region. It''s just that they don''t seem to have mastered the best way to absorb energy, so now they absorb less than one tenth of the energy of the stone!"


    Ye Yun was also excited. Since the energy in the stone can be directly absorbed by Warcraft, it must be no problem to be directly absorbed by humans.


    In other words, although this stone is not an animal heritage, it is better than some animal heritage that is relatively rubbish.


    "Most of the eight Warcraft are seven level mysterious beasts, and because they are Warcraft, they can''t compete with any of them without the cultivation of more than three levels of King level."


    The blood drinking maniac is a little annoyed. Now he hasn''t occupied his body successfully and can''t do it.


    "Never mind, we still have Kowloon!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence. From beginning to end, ye Yun has never thought of meeting eight Warcraft.


    Since he came back from the medicine valley that day, ye Yun found that Jiulong in his body spoke a lot.


    In the face of the roar of the four divine beasts today, ye Yun was not afraid at all and vowed not to kneel to the death. Jiulong recognized Ye Yun more.


    Now, with Ye Yun''s words, Jiulong really moved.


    This time, the Nine Dragons moved together, but each dragon didn''t burst out a breath of 1 / 100000, which made the eight Warcraft tremble and ran away in a hurry.


    Such a scene made Ye Yun a little surprised, and the blood drinking crazy devil fell into great surprise.


    Tongxin gem!


    After close and careful observation, ye Yun finally recognized the stone.


    It is similar to the sword stone found in Jue Ming valley.


    Sword meaning stone is a person who uses a secret method to transfer sword meaning to a special stone, while Tongxin gem is a person who uses a secret method to transfer cultivation to a special stone.


    I don''t know if I can break through the peak of level 8 and reach level 9 or even higher by absorbing all the energy converted from cultivation in this Tongxin gem.


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of great expectations.


    However, ye Yun did not rashly absorb it, but snapped his fingers at the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "What are you four little rabbits waiting for? Get out and help the master set up the most stable eight Thai Dharma protection array."


    The blood drinking crazy devil immediately roared at the four ghosts in the blood drinking sword.


    However, before the four ghosts appeared, a string of footsteps sounded.


    "I said, why are there so many Warcraft bodies all the way? It turned out that your boy did it!"


    With the sound of footsteps, a donkey faced man dressed in white came. He suddenly saw the Tongxin gem.


    And perceived that the heart gem contained quite a vast amount of energy.


    "Ha ha ha, this stone is really good. I Xue Junhao want it!"


    Between the donkey faced man''s words, he looked at Ye Yun and ordered coldly, "your boy, quickly pick up the stone and give it to me with both hands."


    Xue Junhao pointed to Ye Yun and looked very cold.


    Ye Yun preached the blood drinking demon and asked him to inform the four ghosts not to come out first.


    However, just now I looked at Xue Junhao and read a lot of information at a glance.


    Xue Junhao seems to be only twenty-six or seven years old, but his accomplishments have reached the level of the king''s terrace, and he is a little unusual carrying a long gun.


    "Sorry, I found this stone first. You are not qualified to touch it!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.

 Chapter 761

    "Qualification? It''s ridiculous. What I see is mine."


    Xue Junhao deliberately broke out the momentum belonging to the first level of the king''s terrace, intending to ask Ye Yun to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Xue Junhao reached the first level of the king''s terrace. Among all the people under the age of 30 in Dongzhou, it is enough to stand at the top of the pyramid.


    Of course, among the people who have entered the field of divine beasts, there are few people whose cultivation is higher than him.


    However, for those who have higher accomplishments than her, Xue Junhao had a detailed understanding before entering the field of divine beasts. He is convinced that ye Yun after Yi Rong can''t match any of these few people.


    "That means you don''t even understand the principle of ''first come, first served''?"


    Ye Yun is disgusted with Xue Junhao''s arrogance. His face is already cold.


    "What comes first and comes later? In my eyes of Xue Junhao, there is only one truth: the strong dominate everything!"


    Xue Junhao stepped out and was already impatient with Ye Yun''s provocation.


    "Boy, I think you''ve killed a lot of Warcraft all the way here. It''s a little hard work to give you a chance to live. Don''t push an inch. And you should know that although some things are precious, they are not qualified for people of your level!"


    Xue Junhao snorted coldly and then opened his mouth, which was an ultimatum to Ye Yun.


    "If you say less, I have no qualify for getting this stone. It''s not your has the final say, but you have already stimulated my anger, now roll!"


    Ye Yun did not hesitate and said nothing impolitely.


    This almost directly ignited Xue Junhao!


    "Well, it''s really good. I just entered the field of divine beasts. I didn''t want to kill people. Since you have to force me, go to hell!"


    Xue Junhao soared into the air and was not even ready to use his weapon Vulcan gun against Ye Yun.


    On the palm of his hand, the fiery black Qi was generated, and instantly turned into a black Qi gun with a length of several feet.


    The Xuanqi gun was magnificent and extremely fast. It nailed it to Ye Yun''s chest.


    Boom!


    When the Xuanqi gun was less than three meters away from ye Yun, ye Yun just stepped out of the sword and directly divided the Xuanqi gun into two.


    After the black sword light divided the Xuanqi gun into two, the speed did not decrease and roared in the direction of Xue Junhao.


    If Xue Junhao hadn''t taken down the fire gun at the critical moment, he would have died.


    His Vulcan gun not only has strong attack power, but also is like the folding fan of Xuanyuan Qiling. It is also an aircraft.


    Caught off guard, Xue Junhao ran away directly with the fire gun.


    Obviously, Xue Junhao''s Vulcan gun is higher than Xuanyuan Qiling''s folding fan. It instantly came out of the Warcraft forest and disappeared from ye Yun''s sight.


    You can''t catch up with Xue Junhao with a folding fan.


    In the field of divine beasts, Frisbee cannot be used.


    As for the big brush, the current blood drinking crazy devil can''t control it temporarily because he returns to the soul body.


    "It''s a long gun that can be used as an aircraft. It turned out that the boy came from the Xue family and let him escape. It''s disgusting!"


    The blood drinking monster roared angrily.


    It turned out that Xue Junhao was from the Xue family, one of the top ten families in Dongzhou, and one of the deadly enemies of blood drinking demons.


    "When the old devil succeeds in losing his body, he must kill all the young generation of the remaining six families who have entered the field of divine beasts, and charge some interest to the six families in advance."


    The blood drinking maniac swore to God that he hated the six families that still existed.


    "Maybe Xue Junhao will take the initiative to come back before we find it. They will never come back at that time!"


    Ye Yun is confident.


    Since Xue Junhao came from the Xue family, he must not be the only one who came.


    Xue Junhao did not escape so much as move the rescuers.


    But ye Yun is waiting for Xue Junhao to move to save the soldiers. At that time, one will kill the other, and two will kill a pair.


    Of course, ye Yun won''t wait at this time.


    The four ghosts have been summoned by blood drinking demons again as coolies to arrange the eight Thai Dharma protection array.


    "You all hurry up for the old devil. If you dare to be lazy, you must go out of your way."


    With the supervisor of blood drinking maniac, how dare the four ghosts neglect it and devote themselves to it.


    And soon, the eight Thai Dharma protection array was completed under the supervision of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Ye Yun entered it and did not directly start to absorb the energy from the Tongxin gem, but thanked the corpse respectfully.


    The owner of the mummy must be a great power, and then there was an inexplicable crisis of life and death.


    Knowing that he was bound to die, this man not only did not complain, but even extremely hoped that the whole world would be buried with him.


    Instead, they use the secret method to convert their lifelong cultivation into energy, and all of them are absorbed into Tongxin gemstones. They hope that someone will meet them in the future, and then obtain energy to improve their cultivation.


    This spirit is worthy of Ye Yun''s admiration!


    After that, ye Yun began to absorb the energy from the Tongxin gem.


    Even if the anti heaven secret method is adopted, in the process of transforming cultivation into energy, useless loss accounts for most of it.


    Moreover, the Tongxin gem has been abandoned here for a hundred years, and the passage of energy has reached an unimaginable level.


    Therefore, although the energy in the Tongxin gem is still vast, it is still not as expected.


    Also, it is an extremely difficult process to transform energy into cultivation.


    Ye Yun sat down with his knees crossed. First, he volatilized his powerful mental power and wrapped himself and the whole Tongxin gem, so as not to lose some energy in vain when absorbing later.


    Then, almost all the pores of Ye Yun''s body are open, and he tries his best to absorb the energy in the Tongxin gem.


    "Master, are you crazy?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil, who was just about to continue to occupy the powerful corpse of the yin-yang family, screamed directly after discovering Ye Yun''s crazy behavior.


    Even those advanced Warcraft whose body strength is much higher than that of human beings just now only open all the pores on a pair of wings when absorbing the energy from the Tongxin gem.


    Instead of human absorption, even those with special physique and more self-confidence dare to release all pores on one hand or foot for absorption.


    Because once beyond this degree, the pain caused by powerful energy will directly collapse.


    Even a little unbearable can make the person''s body burst by powerful energy.


    But now ye Yun, unexpectedly let go of all pores of the whole body for absorption.

 Chapter 762

    This can greatly increase the absorption rate, but it is likely to burst the body in an instant.


    Haste makes waste!


    "Don''t worry, I''m still relatively stable."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Ye Yun is the external body of the hundred refining emperor and the Jiulong divine body. If even this energy can burst, then he can really hang up the southeast branch.


    Between words, ye Yun''s pores are still widening.


    At the next moment, the energy from the Tongxin gem roared fiercely towards Ye Yun''s body.


    The blood drinking maniac was also stunned, but when he saw that ye Yun''s body was fully able to bear it, he began to continue to occupy the great cause of the yin-yang family''s powerful corpse after calling out the demons.


    The four ghosts occupy the four feet of the Batai Dharma protection array, which is pressed by Ye Yun.


    But a quarter of an hour.


    It was the sound of footsteps again, and this time it was not just a string.


    "Cousin, that guy is not far ahead, but I don''t know if he escaped."


    This voice belongs to Xue Junhao who just escaped.


    And soon, he had come here. After seeing ye Yun didn''t leave, he was overjoyed.


    Then he was surprised to see the four ghosts occupying the base.


    "What''s the matter? What ghosts are these four big guys? Are they ugly and exaggerated?"


    Xue Junhao exclaimed, his face full of depression.


    Oh


    As if they were dissatisfied with Xue Junhao''s belittlement, the four ghosts roared angrily at the same time.


    In fact, if they hadn''t kept their guard, the four of them would have rushed up to fight with Xue Junhao.


    "It looks very ugly, and the cultivation is also rubbish!"


    The one who spoke this time was a tall young man behind Xue Junhao.


    In fact, after this young man, there are seven young people.


    All of them carry fire muskets on their backs. Obviously, they are all from the Xue family.


    Among them, this tall young man is the leader.


    "Of course, the four of them don''t need cousins at all. You do it yourself. I can kill all of them with one move!"


    Xue Junhao quickly said he agreed.


    After a pause, Xue Junhao then said, "it''s the dead boy protected by the four big guys. It''s a little tricky. I''m afraid you need to go out in person, cousin!"


    Xue Junhao''s cousin, that is, the tall young man named Xue Tianjun, reached the third floor of the king''s terrace. He is the second expert among the young people of the Xue family.


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? I Xue Dacheng can kill all these dregs!"


    Without waiting for Xue Tianjun''s reply, a strong man behind him roared like a thunder, and went straight out without saying anything.


    His accomplishments reached the peak of the second floor of the king''s terrace. He was second only to Xue Tianjun.


    The Vulcan gun on his back soared into the air. In the middle of the air, it was very attractive. After a circle of automatic rotation, it came into his hand.


    The fire god gun is wrapped with a layer of mysterious gas like a flame, like a burning fire dragon, which is particularly attractive.


    In Xue Dacheng''s hand, the Vulcan spear stabbed Ye Yun.


    Boom!


    A loud roar burst forth.


    Xue Dacheng''s fire gun didn''t touch Ye Yun, and even stopped abruptly more than ten meters away from ye Yun.


    It''s like touching a wall without hardness. It can''t Pierce, but also has the power of anti shock.


    Xue Dacheng was shocked by this anti earthquake force and flew out tens of meters away. His burly body broke more than a dozen ancient trees in the sky.


    "I don''t believe this evil!"


    After getting up from the ground, Xue Dacheng stabbed him again.


    This time, Xue Dacheng used all his strength directly. The mysterious Qi in his body was like a flood. It all gushed and covered the fire gun.


    Hoo Hoo


    Above the fire gun, the flames are fierce.


    These flames converged into a tiger''s virtual shadow, and then rushed towards Ye Yun again.


    However, it was a pity that he repeated the mistake just now.


    And this time, his heavy body smashed more than 100 ancient trees in a row.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The moment he got up from the ground, Xue Dacheng felt stuffy in his chest, tried his best not to spit blood, and then roared with grief and anger.


    In this regard, ye Yun opened his eyes for the first time, glanced at Xue Dacheng lightly, and spit out two words calmly: "fool!"


    Poof!


    These two words seemed to be full of magic, which made Xue Dacheng endure a mouthful of blood for a long time, and finally gushed out.


    "Dead boy, how dare you ridicule me? I will kill you today!"


    Xue Dacheng is a famous hot temper and is ready to rush to kill Ye Yun again.


    "Well, Dacheng, there should be a layer of invisible protection array around the boy. It''s impossible to break it with your cultivation."


    Xue Tianjun opened his mouth and his words made Xue Dacheng calm down quickly.


    Between words, Xue Tianjun suddenly took down the Vulcan gun that belonged to him on his back, and said confidently: "when I break the protection type array set by this boy, the boy''s death method is up to you."


    Xue Tianjun finished his words and rose into the air. The cultivation achievements belonging to the third floor of the king''s terrace burst out suddenly.


    The spear was like a dragon, but it was wrapped in the fierce tiger flame and stabbed at Ye Yun.


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, Xue Tianjun''s face changed greatly. His inevitable blow not only didn''t pierce the formation as expected, but flew out like Xue Dacheng just now.


    "Another fool!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly again.


    The Batai Dharma protection array can block any attack of cultivation accomplishments below the fifth floor of the king''s terrace for a full hour.


    Relying on the three-tier cultivation of Wang Jie, Xue Tianjun thought that he could break the big array. It was just wishful thinking.


    Ye Yun''s evaluation made Xue Tianjun, who had just stood up, almost gush blood.


    "What do you do now, cousin? The dead boy has set up such a big array of oxen and forks. Don''t we want to see that stone absorbed by him?"


    Xue Junhao''s face was unwilling.


    That stone contains powerful energy. Once absorbed, it will have infinite advantages.


    But now they see that they can''t eat, and their mood is almost oppressed to the extreme.


    "Boy, although your big array is powerful, it can''t exist all the time. Once the big array disappears, you will die."


    Xue Tianjun didn''t reply to Xue Junhao, but looked at Ye Yun and said, "but if you can stop absorbing the energy in the stone and give up the stone, I can consider letting you go!"


    Xue Tianjun''s tone was cold and arrogant, as if he had given Ye Yuntian a great favor.

 Chapter 763

    Of course, he thought that even if ye Yun really handed over the stone, he could not escape the inevitable outcome.


    "Boy, we have a lot of elder brother Xue. Don''t you hand over the stone quickly?"


    "Yes, now you are surrounded by the talents of our Xue family. You can only live if you do what brother Xue said!"


    "Still in a daze? Do you think you still have the right to choose?"


    ¡­¡­


    The followers of the Xue family behind Xue Tianjun also spoke one after another, pointing to Ye Yun and spitting.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head again, and then Feng Qingyun spit out four words: "a group of fools!"


    Ye Yun''s words almost instantly detonated all of them, but they couldn''t get Ye Yun for the time being.


    "Hehe, more than a hundred years have passed, but these younger generation children of the Xue family have completely inherited the arrogance and domineering of their ancestors!"


    The blood drinking maniac sneered, as if he thought of the past, and his face was suddenly full of sadness.


    "I was a kind-hearted child and was born into a noble family. Unfortunately, the family was often oppressed by the top ten families. My father, the head of the family, was angry. Once he scolded the top ten families after being drunk. After being introduced into the top ten families, he arrested all 36214 people in my family. Among them, the men were tortured by more than 30 procedures and the women were tortured by more than 10 procedures The guards of the big family were trampled to death. "


    "My father was nailed to death on Baigu mountain by a hundred spears for a hundred days..."


    "I am the only one in the family who escaped, but I bear the hatred of 3624 people in the whole family. I practice recklessly. If I succeed in practice, I will kill the door for revenge."


    "They don''t even know my identity. They even call me the first villain in Dongzhou, but they won''t understand until they die. They are the worst villains!"


    The blood drinking maniac was very angry. He was busy occupying the body of the great power of yin and Yang family, and talked about it indiscriminately.


    Ye Yun didn''t bother and listened quietly.


    After meeting the blood drinking maniac, ye Yun always wondered what hatred the blood drinking maniac and the top ten families had. He wanted to be so immortal.


    However, the blood drinking maniac didn''t say, and ye Yun wouldn''t ask, because ye Yun guessed that this might be a very sad past of the blood drinking maniac.


    Now after listening to the blood drinking maniac, ye Yun understands that this past is not only very sad, but also extremely tragic.


    "When you''re ready to kill the other six families, I''ll go with you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a solemn tone.


    "Yo, yo, I said who was such a big battle. It turned out to be brother Tianjun!"


    At this moment, a very harsh voice sounded.


    The man who opened his mouth was a man in luxurious royal clothes. He looked average, and there was a big scar on his face, but his temperament was refined.


    Behind him, he also followed eight attendants.


    "It''s brother Han. There are countless Warcraft forests of this scale in the field of divine beasts, but we met in the same Warcraft forest. It''s really fate!"


    After seeing the visitor, Xue Tianjun spoke enthusiastically.


    He recognized at a glance that the scarred man in royal clothes was Han Qi. He came from the Han family, one of the top ten families. He was also the first young generation of the Han family to enter the field of sacred animals this time.


    At the age of 29, his accomplishments have reached the fourth floor of the king''s terrace.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan said that he had entered the field of divine beasts more than the three-tier cultivation of Wang Jie, but obviously he did not include the young generation of the six families.


    Because the remaining six families have announced their retirement for a hundred years and have long faded out of the public''s sight. This time, they still failed to resist the temptation of the divine beast field and enter the divine beast field.


    And the first generation of the younger generation in the six families basically reached the fourth floor of the king''s terrace.


    Of course, this does not mean that they are more arrogant than the first students of the four colleges.


    Just like Xuanyuan Qiling, although there are only three floors of Wang Jie, he is only 22 years old now.


    When he was the same age as Han Qi, Xuanyuan Qiling could at least reach the cultivation level above the fifth floor of the king''s terrace.


    "What is this?"


    Han Qi nodded, then looked in the direction of Ye Yun and asked.


    Especially after seeing the four ghosts, Han Qi was even more surprised. It was the first time for him to see such a monster.


    "Brother Han, here''s the thing..."


    Xue Tianjun briefly explained the general situation.


    Han Qi''s face was a little surprised, especially after learning that the stone in front of Ye Yun contained terrorist energy, her heart was even hotter.


    "It''s just a small array. Watch me break it with a hammer!"


    Han Qi is full of confidence.


    Different from Xue''s uniform use of guns, Han''s people basically use hammers.


    "Brother Han, I hope brother Han can give the boy to us after breaking this array!"


    Xue Tianjun opened his mouth respectfully.


    He knew that even if Han Qi didn''t break the array, the energy in the stone would be absorbed by Ye Yun.


    It''s better not to hit the stone any more, as long as you can take ye Yun down faster and kill him well.


    Han Qi nodded in agreement, and then took out a black sledgehammer with a weight of 10000 Jin from the space ring.


    Many purple runes are carved on the black hammer. Driven by Han Qi, it turns out that purple light is a masterpiece.


    The purple sledgehammer swung freely in Han Qi''s hand and was ready to hit the big array around Ye Yun.


    "Wait!"


    However, at the moment, there was an indisputable voice.


    Then, a figure in black appeared in the field, and his whole body burst into a vast momentum. He was also carrying a fire gun on his back.


    "Brother Xue Shengtang!"


    "Brother Sheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people from the Xue family instantly recognized that they were Xue Sheng, the strongest of the younger generation of the Xue family.


    "Xue Sheng, what do you mean?"


    Han Qi noticed Xue Sheng''s arrival and strongly prevented him from taking action. He immediately frowned and asked questions.


    He knew that Xue Sheng was always arrogant, but he would not give in if he provoked him.


    Facing the questioning, Xue Sheng didn''t go to see Han Qi at all. Instead, he came to Xue Tianjun and slapped Xue Tianjun in the face.


    "How can we promise an outsider useless things that we Xue found first?"


    Xue Sheng reprimanded Xue Tianjun.


    This slap plus a reprimand made Xue Tianjun blush, lower his head and even dare not look directly at Xue Sheng.


    "Han Qi, you can leave now, because this stone doesn''t have your share."


    Xue Sheng turned and looked at Han Qi in an indisputable tone.

 Chapter 764

    But Han Qi is not comparable to Xue Tianjun.


    "As the saying goes, the seer has a share. Since I saw this stone, there must be a share for me."


    Xue Sheng is the fourth floor of the king''s terrace, and Han Qi is also the fourth floor of the king''s terrace.


    Xue Sheng has Xue''s children behind him, and Han Qi has Han''s children behind him.


    Who cares?


    "I agree with brother Han that treasures in the field of sacred animals have always been shared by those who see them."


    At the moment, another voice sounded.


    All the people saw that it was a thin young man.


    At the age of twenty-eight or nine, he looks weak.


    But no one dared to look down on him.


    Sun Dong, the first expert of the younger generation of the sun family, one of the six families.


    The arrival of sun Dong made Han Qi happy, but Xue Sheng frowned.


    "Why, sun Dong, do you want to take a share?"


    Xue Sheng''s face was cold and questioned.


    In this regard, sun Dong nodded without hesitation. He has been lurking here for some time.


    "And instead of arguing here, we might as well break the array quickly and get the stone, so that the boy won''t absorb all the energy in the stone."


    Sun Dong then suggested.


    As he said, leaf clouds now absorb very fast.


    "The boy''s momentum has suddenly increased. Shouldn''t he be upgraded?"


    Han Qi exclaimed loudly, extremely unhappy.


    Everyone looked and felt it, and then his face became not very good: ye Yun did upgrade from the peak of level 8 to level 9.


    And see ye Yun''s absorption speed does not decrease at all, and it is possible to upgrade again.


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to share after I defeat the array, but I want to monopolize 40% of the stone energy, and you two have 30% each."


    Xue Shengyan finished. He didn''t wait for the two to reply, so he shot directly.


    The Vulcan gun on its back takes off automatically.


    His Vulcan gun is much bigger than those of Xue Junhao and Xue Dacheng.


    And under its urging, the Vulcan gun emitted a golden flame.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    In particular, Xue Dacheng and others were extremely jealous.


    They all trained the first layer of red flame, and Xue Sheng has trained the second layer of golden flame.


    Xue Sheng deserves to be the first genius of the younger generation of Xue family!


    Where the Vulcan gun passed, even the surrounding air was burned, and it made a nourishing sound.


    And the golden flame on Xue Shenghuo''s magic gun is not a tiger, but a flaming fire dragon.


    Boom!


    The flaming fire dragon opened its teeth and claws and fiercely jumped at the big array.


    However, the result did not shake the array. On the contrary, Xue Sheng himself retreated more than ten steps in a row.


    If he didn''t hit the ground with a long gun at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would squat on the ground without image.


    This turned Xue Sheng into a disgrace.


    "Brother Xue, your attack is strong, but now it seems that it''s just fancy. It''s not practical at all!"


    Han Qi sneered, which made Xue Sheng blush.


    "Now look at my Han Qi''s move to break the array!"


    Between Han Qi''s words, the huge black hammer in his hand moved round, carrying the sound of breaking wind one after another, and smashed it hard towards the big array.


    His hammer is not fancy at all. It contains pure power that can easily break mountains. It is clean and neat.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise that was so violent that it almost broke people''s eardrums.


    However, Han Qi''s result is the same as Xue Sheng.


    It''s just that he didn''t shake the array. In the process of retreating, the giant hammer rolled to the ground and just hit his own foot.


    "Hehe, is this your attack?"


    At the moment, Xue Sheng couldn''t help but satirize Han Qi who covered his right foot.


    "It''s not time for you two to laugh at each other. This big array is a little powerful. Maybe only the three of us can break it together."


    It was Sun Dong who spoke this time.


    His words soon got the approval of the other two people.


    The next moment, the three of them attack together.


    Xue Sheng''s Vulcan gun, Han Qi''s heavy black hammer, sun Dong''s cold light sharp knife


    Hit the array at the same time.


    However, the result is that the three of them go further backwards than one.


    Han Qi, in particular, was hit on the same foot by his heavy black hammer for the second time.


    Ye Yun didn''t even bother to look at them in the eight Thai Dharma protection array.


    Now ye Yun is in great pain inside and outside his body.


    Outside the body, absorb the energy from the stone.


    Within the body, these energies should be transformed into accomplishments.


    Especially in the body, directly absorbing other people''s accomplishments will lay a great curse for the future and make it difficult to upgrade in the future.


    Just like the original Tianhua, although the accomplishments increased once, the progress of accomplishments was slow in the future.


    Therefore, in the process of transformation, ye Yun should first refine these energies into the source Qi, and then convert them into cultivation.


    In this way, it is equivalent to that ye Yun has absorbed the Qi of origin to upgrade, rather than the cultivation to upgrade.


    This process is a hundred times more difficult than converting direct energy into cultivation, but there will be no trouble in the future.


    Ye Yun must bite his teeth and stick to it.


    Sky level nine, medium, high, peak!


    Ye Yun is even a little short of breaking through the barrier of level 9 to level 10.


    But ye Yun couldn''t make this last effort anyway.


    Now ye Yun''s pain can hardly be described in words, and his body is almost paralyzed.


    "Damn, this boy has been upgraded so many times. Is he really ready to absorb all the energy in the stone and not give us anything left?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, who has been upgraded one after another in the array, Xue Sheng''s anger can''t be stopped.


    On one side, Han Qi, who was hit on his feet twice, pulled his neck and shouted: "it''s just that I didn''t get the stone. I was hurt. I can''t swallow it!"


    Sun Dong, however, was quite calm: "what''s the use of this boy even if he has been upgraded one after another? His cultivation is just the peak of the Ninth level of the heaven level. The three of us are all the fourth level cultivation of the king level. Any finger of anyone can press him alive."


    The three understand that they can''t get the energy in the stone, but they will reduce their depression by killing Ye Yun.


    In the face of Ye Yun, who is absorbing and transforming stone energy like a madman in the array, the three even laughed at him silently: this boy can''t escape death after all!


    "Absorb and transform me!"


    In the array, ye Yun is really like a madman at the moment.


    Ye Yun''s body is red, and the energy continuously enters the body, but it squeezes out the blood in the body.

 Chapter 765

    These red blood flows out quite unscrupulously, making Ye Yun a real blood man.


    Even the skin of many parts of Ye Yun''s body was broken, revealing chilling flesh and blood.


    But ye Yun still didn''t hum, and ye Yun still insisted.


    There is little energy left in the stone.


    Can you upgrade to level 10? This is your last chance.


    Ye Yun clenched his fist, his face was firm and his heart was like a rock.


    This last energy is quite overbearing.


    They are not so much energy as knives.


    In the process of Ye Yun''s inhalation into the body, he constantly cuts the flesh of Ye Yun.


    This pain makes ordinary people shudder even at a glance.


    Ye Yun did not even blink in the process of real experience.


    After the last energy enters Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun will refine the energy into the original Qi through the three attributes of fire, spiritual power and Dragon God''s Qi, and finally transform it into cultivation.


    This process is even more uncomfortable than the process of energy entering the body. These attributes will collide wildly in Ye Yun''s body.


    Even almost hit Ye Yun''s viscera to 708 scattered.


    Fortunately, ye Yun persevered.


    The last energy was refined after all.


    Sky level 10!


    Ye Yun has upgraded.


    Although it''s only the tenth level of Tianjie, ye Yun is absolutely sure to fight with the fourth level of Wangjie, or even the fifth level of Wangjie.


    With a long breath, ye Yun got up and was quite satisfied.


    The Tongxin gem on the ground, which originally contained great energy, has now completely become a waste stone.


    "I haven''t succeeded in occupying my body. It seems that the next few little rabbits want your help to kill them."


    The blood drinking maniac''s face was unwilling to speak to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "Boy, you really absorbed all the energy in the stone. It''s very good. After you enter hell, some blow!"


    Xue Junhao was the first to speak.


    In Xue Junhao''s opinion, the first experts of the younger generation of the three families are here, and ye Yun will die.


    Just wait until the big array around Ye Yun is removed, that is, when ye Yun''s death knell rings.


    "In my opinion, you can die in my hands for a while, which is what can really blow in hell for many years!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, then waved to the four ghosts and asked them to return to drinking blood swords.


    "Next, you take all the boy''s space ring and other things. I only want the bloody long sword he just took out."


    Xue Sheng looked at the blood drinking sword taken out by Ye Yun, his eyes shining, and his strong desire for possession suddenly rose.


    "Brother Xue, you''re really kidding. What treasure can such an unknown wild boy''s space ring have? If I guess right, the bloody long sword in his hand is a blood drinking sword. I''m sure to get it!"


    Han Qi snorted coldly, and there was no doubt about his tone.


    Obviously, he recognized the blood sword at a glance.


    Drink blood sword?


    The first sword in Dongzhou?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun''s blood sword.


    "I said, why did you two quarrel again? In my opinion, it''s better to kill this boy first and then consider how to distribute the finance."


    Sun Dong looked directly at Ye Yun and was surprised to see that ye Yun took the initiative to remove the array.


    After removing the array, ye Yun was exposed in front of the public.


    "I promised a man to destroy all of you, so you will die today."


    Ye Yun didn''t take out the huge black sword, but stood up with the blood drinking sword in his hand.


    Since they all like the blood drinking sword, ye Yun doesn''t mind ending all their lives with the blood drinking sword.


    Ye Yun''s words, in everyone''s view, are just wild words.


    After laughing, Xue Dacheng even shouted again how to kill a chicken with an ox knife, and couldn''t wait to stab it with a fire gun.


    Click!


    After a rather crisp sound, Xue Dacheng was directly divided into two.


    Clean and neat, not sloppy at all!


    Ye Yun killed the second peak of the king''s terrace effortlessly with the first ten floors of the heaven terrace.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "I''m in a hurry. Why don''t you go together."


    Ye Yun drank the blood sword in his hand, provoked Xue Sheng and others, and spoke slowly.


    The tone is plain, but the words are crazy!


    At least in the eyes of Xue Sheng and others, they are really crazy to the extreme.


    "It''s only ten floors of heaven terrace. What if I can kill the second floor of Wang terrace? In front of me on the fourth floor of Wang terrace, I''m just a local chicken and tile dog!"


    Xue Sheng has always been arrogant. He did it himself.


    The fire god gun carries thousands of flames and shoots at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face was clear, and then he waved his sword lightly.


    Click!


    Xue Sheng''s body was also divided into two by the bloody sword light.


    At this moment, everyone in the audience was silent.


    If ye Yun killed Xue Dacheng with a sword just now, people feel very shocked.


    At the moment, ye Yun killed Xue Sheng with a sword, which made people feel shocked to the point of no attachment.


    "As I said, I want you to go together."


    Ye Yun stood up with his sword and drank blood in his hand. The residual blood on the sword was automatically absorbed by the sword body.


    This sword slaughters countless people. The killing spirit is too strong. Even when ye Yun uses it, his killing intention is very strong.


    "The boy''s sword technique is very strange. To be safe, let''s go together. Well, everyone listen to my command, surround the boy first, and then launch the strongest attack together."


    Sun Dong is the most cautious person, and his eyes are full of strong positive color.


    His words made people nod again and again.


    After seeing ye Yun''s strong moves, no one dared to have the slightest neglect.


    All the dozens of people quickly went around Ye Yun''s body and were ready to deal with sun Donggan''s instructions at any time.


    "Right now, give it to me!"


    When the crowd surrounded Ye Yun, sun Dong spoke loudly.


    At the same time, a dozen people, including Han Qi, all made the strongest attack on Ye Yun.


    More than a dozen momentum broke out, and more than a dozen weapons galloped towards Ye Yun with powerful Xuanqi.


    One king''s terrace has four floors, one king''s terrace has three floors, five King''s terraces have two floors and nine King''s terraces have one floor.


    Of these 16 people, any one has higher cultivation than ye Yun.


    Facing all their attacks, ye Yun suddenly soared into the air and drank the blood sword in his hand.


    The bloody sword light was like eyes. It accurately cut the weapons of 16 people and their necks.


    Whether it''s the first floor of the king''s terrace or the fourth floor of the king''s terrace, it''s all a move to kill!

 Chapter 766

    At the moment, ye Yun''s power soared into the sky and reached the extreme.


    "Still want to run?"


    Ye Yun looked at the back of a running away and smiled coldly.


    The man who escaped was Sun Dong.


    In fact, when he issued an attack command to everyone, he was the only one who did not attack, but turned and fled.


    This move is really extreme!


    Sun Dong galloped away all the way and didn''t even dare to look back.


    He is a smart man. After seeing that ye Yun can kill Xue Sheng with one sword, he knows that ye Yun is invincible.


    In order to escape, he conspired to ask everyone to fight together, just to delay Ye Yun for a moment and give himself time to escape.


    Seeing that he was about to escape from the Warcraft forest, sun Dongfang had time to breathe a long breath and felt that he had finally escaped from the tiger''s mouth.


    Even he himself must be admired for his intelligence.


    "You are better than them. At least you die with a smile."


    At the moment, there was a dull voice behind him. It was startling thunder in sun Dong''s ears.


    He subconsciously wanted to look back, but there was no chance. A bloody sword light cut off his head.


    Under his dead eyes, his smile hasn''t been removed in time.


    So far, more than a dozen cultivation people above the king''s rank have been completely killed by Ye Yun.


    Take all these people''s space rings. Ye Yun doesn''t even bother to see if there is anything good in them.


    "I have just received a message from Xuanyuan. It seems that they are in trouble."


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified, and then he galloped towards the position of Xuanyuan Qiling''s narration.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know that in the field of divine beasts, it not only greatly suppresses the flight speed of aircraft, but also has a certain delay in sound transmission.


    Ye Yungang just received the news of Xuanyuan''s spirit, which was actually sent half an hour ago.


    In the field of sacred animals, in addition to Warcraft forest and peak forest, I''m afraid the most is life and death Blackwater lake.


    Life and death Blackwater lake is just like its name. The color of the lake is lacquer black and the visibility is zero.


    It is also a place where opportunities and challenges coexist.


    The lake is full of countless dark eddies.


    Some people dive into the lake and are swept away by the dark vortex to the place where they own Warcraft, so as to harvest the demon core or scale of Warcraft.


    Even according to records, some people have been directly rolled by the dark vortex to the bottom of the lake with animal inheritance, and successfully obtained the inheritance and soared to the sky.


    When some people dived into the lake, they were directly rolled into the mouth of Warcraft by the dark vortex.


    Or be involved in a powerful group of Warcraft and be tortured and killed by the group of Warcraft.


    Of course, most of the Warcraft mentioned here are fish Warcraft.


    Life and death Blackwater lake, once you enter, you will think of life and death!


    It is a huge black water lake with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    What is more special is that there is a circular lake island with a diameter of only kilometers in the center of the life and death Heishui lake.


    Now there are many people standing on it.


    And the number is still increasing.


    The golden light rises everywhere and rushes into the sky like a golden rod, connecting from heaven to the ground.


    This is a golden inheritance, which is almost the first inheritance discovered after entering the field of sacred animals.


    It was Wu Chi who found this golden light inheritance.


    In fact, after Wu Chi was randomly transferred to the field of divine beasts, the ancient blood in his body was boiling, and his body seemed to be involved here by a traction force.


    Moreover, I was pleasantly surprised to find this heritage site located on the island in the middle of the lake.


    Originally, he was only going to quietly absorb this inheritance. As a result, the golden light burst into the sky and pierced the sky at the moment of opening.


    This undoubtedly attracted many people.


    Of course, these people also see that this is an inheritance.


    Although the golden light is too intense, only Wu Chi in the golden light can see the animal pattern under the inheritance, and this is a inheritance of what kind of animal.


    However, from the momentum of its outbreak, it is destined to be a quite extraordinary inheritance.


    Therefore, many people who come are jealous and want to drive out the Wuchi who are accepting the inheritance, and then they enter and absorb the inheritance.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Xuanyuan came in time to frighten many people who were ready to move with strong means.


    "You''d better disperse quickly. This inheritance is not something you can touch!"


    Xuanyuan Qiling''s Xuanyuan spear turned out again, and just now he had assassinated three people in a row. It was majestic.


    Xuanyuan''s words of inspiration made nearly 100 people on the island awe inspiring and afraid to take a step forward.


    Inheritance is good, but life is more important!


    Some people who are timid and relatively weak in cultivation are already willing to retreat.


    "Hahaha, Xuanyuan Qiling, you can''t open the gate with one man. It''s really powerful!"


    A sharp and sour voice suddenly sounded.


    Soon, a figure in purple came, and the folding fan in his hand was natural and unrestrained. It was Xuanyuan that started.


    "That''s right, Xuanyuan Qiling. Do you think you can completely dominate here?"


    Then came another figure in white, Xuanyuan rising from the sky.


    Behind him was a man who, although he didn''t speak, looked at Xuanyuan with the a murderous look.


    The man was dressed in black like ink. The folding fan in his hand, the jade pendant around his waist and the wrench on his hand were all black.


    It was Xuanyuan''s intention.


    Since then, the four strongest members of the young generation of Xuanyuan family have all arrived.


    All four of them can be proud of Dongzhou, and their future will be unlimited if they continue to develop according to the current trend.


    However, they were sadly born in the Xuanyuan family and were born at the same time.


    It is doomed that three of them will die sadly at an early age.


    When they were 25 years old, the four of them would enter the ancestral hall of Xuanyuan family to duel, and only one of them could survive.


    This living person will be trained with all the resources of the whole Xuanyuan family, and will obtain the Xuanyuan inheritance of the Xuanyuan family, and even become the next owner of the Xuanyuan family.


    As for the three dead, they can only get a coffin of the family, and even have no qualification to be buried in the Xuanyuan family cemetery.


    From the moment they were born, they were destined to be enemies of life and death.


    However, because Xuanyuan''s spiritual talent is more than the three of them, the three of them like to work together against Xuanyuan.


    After entering the field of divine beasts, the three of them even formed an alliance to kill Xuanyuan Qiling, the biggest enemy.

 Chapter 767

    In the face of the three people who suddenly came out and did not hide themselves, Xuanyuan Qiling looked very dignified.


    These three people, if they are against any one, Xuanyuan Qiling can easily defeat them.


    Even if he meets two, Xuanyuan Qiling is confident that there is a possibility of a war.


    But now if the three fight together, Xuanyuan Qiling can''t resist at all.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, you don''t care about me. Now leave quickly!"


    Wu Chi, who is inheriting the mysterious golden light, spoke loudly to Xuanyuan.


    A few days before entering the field of divine beasts, Wu Chi also learned something about the Xuanyuan family from ye Yun.


    Although he has now reached the critical moment of absorbing and inheriting, his previous achievements will be wasted if there is a slight accident.


    And there may be life-threatening due to reverse phagocytosis.


    But he didn''t want Xuanyuan to die in vain.


    For Wu Chi''s persuasion, Xuanyuan Qiling not only did not retreat.


    Instead, he took a step forward and suddenly took a step towards the other three members of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Wu Chi, you are ye Yun''s friend and my Xuanyuan Qiling''s friend!"


    Xuanyuan''s voice was not big, but his tone was particularly firm.


    "But you can''t defeat the three of them. You''ll die!"


    Wu Chi continued to persuade.


    After opening the inheritance and discovering the golden light, Wu Chi had no joy in his heart.


    On the contrary, Wu Chi''s heart is full of grief and anger. He knows that it is impossible to absorb this inheritance, and he will be disturbed.


    Although the inheritance is against the sky, Wu Chi would rather be a less against the sky inheritance. As long as it doesn''t cause such a sensation when it is opened.


    "If you die for your friends, you deserve it!"


    Xuanyuan Qiling attaches great importance to friendship, which is not only the weakness that he is most easily captured by the enemy, but also the most shining place in the nature of others.


    Of course, it is also a place where ye Yun most appreciates Xuanyuan Qiling.


    "Xuanyuan Qiling, you really disappoint me. You would rather sacrifice yourself for the opportunity of others. It turns out that I have regarded a fool as the first-class enemy for so many years!"


    Xuanyuan Qitian opened his mouth. He won the opportunity not long ago. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is stronger than Xuanyuan start and Xuanyuan intention.


    "Fool? If love and righteousness are really fools, then I''d rather be a fool!"


    Xuanyuan Qiling raised his long gun and was full of war spirit.


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense with this fool and kill him directly!"


    Xuanyuan started his mouth and urged him to raise his long gun first.


    Like the Xue family, the Xuanyuan family all use long guns, called Xuanyuan long guns.


    And in terms of refining materials, Xuanyuan spear is more rebellious than fire god spear.


    "Everyone, stand back. Our battle will be too sensational for a while. The aftermath will hurt you by mistake or perish directly, but we are not responsible!"


    Xuanyuan began to speak for the first time. His voice was as hoarse as an old man, which was out of harmony with his own age.


    This surprised everyone, including Xuanyuan start and Xuanyuan intention.


    However, the war will start, and no one has studied it deeply.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sound of long gun collision suddenly sounded and spread on the Heishui lake for a long time.


    More and more people came and were attracted by the earth shaking war, but their eyes soon turned to the mysterious golden inheritance.


    Perhaps it is because Xuanyuan''s intention is that the three are only a temporary alliance, so the three of them have not spared no effort at all, for fear that they will be injured in the battle.


    After killing Xuanyuan Qiling, he was killed by two other people.


    In particular, Xuanyuan Qitian didn''t give full play at all. He was afraid that after he showed all his accomplishments, Xuanyuan would be frightened by Xuanyuan''s intention and start, and deal with it together in the future.


    They didn''t use their full strength in the battle, and they were afraid of being shot by the other two.


    On the contrary, Xuanyuan Qiling had no scruples, directly used his full strength, and the battle was very hearty.


    For a time, the four fought all the time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take action to destroy the inheritance of that guy first. After the three of us kill Xuanyuan and raise the spirit, we will be greatly grateful."


    Xuanyuan opened his mouth to the onlookers.


    The three of them are afraid of each other and don''t do their best. It''s estimated that it will take some time to kill Xuanyuan Qiling.


    He doesn''t want Wu Chi to take advantage of this time to pass on the mysterious golden light to him.


    With Xuanyuan''s words, the people who were ready to move immediately boiled.


    One by one, they have to fight against the Wu Chi in the mysterious golden light shield.


    Among them, two of them are already holding weapons and stabbing at the Wu Chi in the inheritance of the mysterious golden light.


    However, before they got close, they were directly pierced by a sharp knife and a long sword.


    A man and a woman came.


    It''s Xiao Zhan and Yan Linglong.


    Realizing that the situation was bad, Xuanyuan Qiling not only sent a voice to Ye Yun, but also to Xiao Zhan and others.


    They arrived in time.


    And after the thunder shot, it played a good deterrent role.


    In particular, Yan Linglong''s accomplishments reached the first level of the king''s terrace, which made many people ready to move forward.


    "The person who is accepting the inheritance is my brother. Any of you who wants to move him can step on my body."


    Xiao Zhan roared with pride.


    However, as soon as Xiao Zhan''s words fell, there was a knife spirit out of thin air, which quickly enveloped the whole island in the middle of the lake.


    The knife Qi seems to come from the sky.


    People subconsciously saw that there was a black spot falling from the sky.


    The speed is very fast, like a black meteor downstairs.


    "It''s a huge black knife!"


    Someone recognized it, was shocked by this almost invincible momentum, and exclaimed loudly.


    Boom!


    The huge black knife landed heavily and inserted into the ground of the island in the middle of the lake.


    The wave swept in all directions, making many people unstable, and even some weak people fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, a person came with natural and unrestrained steps.


    "It''s this guy!"


    Xiao Zhan opened his mouth somewhat depressed.


    Yan Linglong also frowned.


    When signing up that day, they followed Ye Yun''s back. Of course, they recognized that this person was Ye Feng who inexplicably wanted to kill Ye Yun that day.


    Ye Feng is the first talented student of Xinghui college, whose cultivation reaches the peak of the third floor of Wangjie.


    "It seems to be a good inheritance!"


    Ye Feng sneered, then glanced at the Wu Chi in the inheritance, and then said, "it''s just a friend of my enemy, so I should kill more!"

 Chapter 768

    Ye Feng didn''t pull out the one Zhang sword that was more than one meter into the ground, but went straight to the inheritance position of Wu Chi.


    Xiao Zhan and Yan Linglong looked at each other, and then blocked Ye Feng together.


    Ye Feng laughed at this.


    "It''s just two rubbish. Dare you stop me?"


    Ye Feng looked disdainful and was ready to make a move.


    However, at this moment, the sword spirit suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The sword Qi is more boundless and domineering.


    Almost in an instant, all the sabre Qi created by Ye Feng''s Zhang broadsword was impacted to four and five parts.


    The Dao Qi of man island is gone. The sword Qi almost destroys the whole island in the middle of the lake.


    "Look at the sky!"


    Then someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed loudly.


    The sky, which is also galloping down by a black light, is much faster than a falling meteor.


    Before everyone could see what the falling black light was, it had landed heavily.


    Moreover, its descending position is just inserted into the position of more than one meter above the ground.


    Boom!


    After the heavy noise, everyone was stunned.


    The sabre with boundless momentum just now, which is more than ten feet long, no longer exists.


    Now in its original position, there is a huge black sword.


    "I said, can''t the black fragments around the black giant sword be the fragments of the Zhang broadsword just now?"


    For a long time, someone subconsciously sighed.


    Immediately, it was approved by everyone.


    Because the material as like as two peas and the material of a big knife are exactly the same.


    As for Ye Feng, the owner of that Zhang dagger, he was almost crazy.


    Especially when he saw the huge black sword, he immediately thought of his enemy Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, get out of here quickly!"


    Ye Feng had some crazy openings and couldn''t hide his anger.


    His family in Ba Ye empire was almost wiped out by Ye Yun.


    This feud is irreconcilable to him.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly felt a great crisis.


    It was the giant black sword that had been inserted on the ground, but it automatically soared into the air.


    Then roar towards him


    Ye Feng subconsciously wants to dodge, but he finds that his legs seem to be filled with lead, and he can''t move at all.


    Poof


    The giant black sword directly inserted into Ye Feng''s body, pierced Ye Feng''s body, and flew backwards with his body.


    Heavily nailed to the largest ancient wood in the sky on the island in the middle of the lake.


    Ye Feng, the first expert student of Xinghui college, was nailed to death.


    Ye Yun, dressed in white, stepped in and didn''t look at Ye Feng who died at that moment from beginning to end.


    At the moment, ye Yun has removed Yi Rong.


    Since the moment of shooting, ye Yun knows that his identity can''t be concealed, so he doesn''t hide it.


    "Is it Ye Yun?"


    Someone recognized Ye Yun and exclaimed in disbelief.


    He was present when he signed up three days ago.


    That is, three days ago, in the face of Ye Feng''s attack, ye Yun had only a chance to avoid.


    But now, ye Yun only needs one move to kill Ye Feng.


    But it really responds to the old saying: when you leave for three days, you should look at it with new eyes!


    Yan Linglong and Xiao Zhan were also surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Yun''s accomplishments suddenly improved so much.


    But their faces were more happy.


    "Brother, I will protect the law for you next!"


    Ye Yun looked at Wu Chi in the mysterious golden light inheritance and spoke calmly, but his tone was very firm.


    Wu Chi nodded and said nothing more.


    This scene is surprisingly familiar.


    At the critical moment of Ye Yun''s upgrade, many enemies surrounded him in the secret place of the hidden dragon.


    At the critical moment, Wu Chi came and sacrificed his life to protect Ye Yun''s Dharma.


    This is my brother!


    When one side is in trouble, one side will stand up without hesitation and escort his brother with his life!


    "You three, if you don''t want to die, stop it and go away!"


    Ye Yun looked into the sky. He was fighting with Xuanyuan until they couldn''t open the glue. They made a cold voice.


    The sound seems to have great penetrating power, penetrate the space and instantly drill into the ears of the three people.


    Xuanyuan got up and stopped subconsciously.


    They also saw Ye Yun''s scene of killing Ye Feng with one move just now. The three of them, who are not much different from Ye Feng''s strength, think they are not ye Yun''s opponent.


    "Ye Yun, you really have a big voice!"


    At this moment, there are inappropriate provocative voices.


    It was a full 50 figures who came together and immediately surrounded Ye Yun.


    The fifty people were all dressed in black, but each held a painting scroll.


    The arrival of 50 people is full of momentum and awe inspiring.


    "You should be sent by the painter?"


    After discovering that all the weapons of these people in black are painting scrolls, ye Yun''s first thought is the painter.


    Ye Yun killed Hua Jiao, painted elder and painted Xiaodan.


    They also have an inextricable feud with painters. Of course, they dare not send someone to kill Jiulong college.


    However, while ye Yun enters the field of divine beasts, it is still very possible to kill secretly.


    "Since we know we are from painters, we still don''t kneel down and die!"


    One of the leading painters, the young man, opened his mouth coldly and looked at Ye Yun''s killing intention without concealing it.


    This time, in order to kill Ye Yun in the field of divine beasts, their painters sent all the 50 people under the age of 30 who have the most powerful cultivation to kill Ye Yun.


    Moreover, they not only have a large number of people, but also have the most special scroll attack in their hands.


    "How can you kill Ye Yun without our blood scorpion killer?"


    Just when the smell of gunpowder on both sides was already very strong and they were about to start, another hoarse voice with incomparable cold sounded.


    At the same time, the ten figures seem to have come out of thin air, which also surround Ye Yun.


    The ten of them were surprisingly short, their whole bodies were wrapped in fat black robes, and their hands faintly glittered with blood colored cold light.


    It is the blood scorpion killer who will be sent to assassinate Ye Yun''s seed killer.


    The vice presidents of the blood scorpion killer association all died because of Ye Yun. The hatred between them and ye Yun is also immortal.


    "That''s right. We Wanguo college will not fall behind in killing Ye Yun. In fact, I just heard it. I believe thousands of Wanguo college students are coming here!"


    A student from the University of nations stood up and spoke with pride.


    The words suddenly rang out to the public. At the time of signing up that day, 3000 students of Wanguo college released the oath of killing to Ye Yun at the same time.


    Fengyue Empire painter, blood scorpion killer club, plus the Universal College.


    In the eyes of the public, ye Yun is powerless.

 Chapter 769

    "Sorry, your college is a little late, because ye Yun is going to die in the hands of our painters."


    The artist who opened his mouth was the leader of the 50 strongest young people painting Tianlong.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments have been shown very clearly after killing Ye Feng with a sword.


    Painting Tianlong is sure that none of his 50 people is Ye Yun''s opponent, even very different from ye Yun.


    But they have scroll cards.


    "Since you painters want to kill Ye Yun so much, our blood scorpion killer will give you a chance. However, after killing Ye Yun, his head needs to be given to us, so that we can go back to work."


    This time, the leader of the ten seed killers of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    Tianlong nodded. Their painters are not comparable with the blood scorpion killer. Of course, they dare not compete with the blood scorpion killer for ye Yun''s head.


    "What a group of maniacs, your own head will not be guaranteed immediately, but now you are still here to discuss the ownership of my head?"


    Ye Yun sneered and stepped forward.


    "If you have any tricks, just use them. I''ll accompany Ye Yun to the end!"


    Ye Yun also wants to make a quick decision. Before the arrival of the biggest enemy of Wanguo college, he solves the trouble of the painter and the blood scorpion killer Association in advance.


    Ye Yun has also judged the accomplishments of 50 painters.


    Except that the leading painting Tianlong cultivation reached level 1 of the king''s terrace, all the remaining cultivation were concentrated between level 8 and level 10 of the heaven terrace.


    Ye Yun doesn''t see this cultivation level yet.


    He found that ye Yun took the initiative to step into the center of their encirclement, and the sneer on Tianlong''s face was already undisguised.


    "Ye Yun, your wonderful time has come!"


    Between the words of painting Tianlong, he first unfolded the scroll in his hand.


    That is a picture of a war general.


    The generals in the painting are more than ten feet tall, burly and strong, wearing thick gold armor, majestic and boundless momentum.


    In this painting, the generals hold a golden Fang Tianhua halberd, which is vaguely engraved with black runes.


    Along with this, another 49 painters also unfolded their painting axes one after another.


    Forty nine paintings, all depicting various generals.


    All these generals are more than ten feet tall, but they are all dressed in silver white armor, with different images. The weapons in their hands are also diverse, almost covering all 18 kinds of weapons.


    What''s more strange is that all the fifty generals came out of the painting with the chant of the painter''s 50 people.


    They are vivid and lifelike, as if they are real at all.


    "Kill!"


    Fifty generals shouted in the direction of Ye Yun, and the murderous spirit immediately filled the whole island in the middle of the lake.


    "Ha ha, I really underestimated the painter before. In order to kill Ye Yun, I spent an excellent scroll plus 49 medium scroll. It''s also a big brush!"


    The blood scorpion killer will sneer at the leader of the ten seed killers. In his opinion, with these 50 painting axes, ye Yun will die.


    In the field, there are more than 50 soldiers, but ye Yun''s face remains unchanged.


    "Each of these generals has at least four levels of cultivation. If there is no way to solve it, even those with five levels of cultivation will be tortured and killed by them in turn."


    Ye Yun smiled lightly and sat down cross legged.


    Of course, it''s not waiting to die, but ye Yun knows that although these generals show strong cultivation, they have a fatal defect.


    If you use mental attack, you will be able to quickly defeat all these illusory wars.


    It was as like as two peas sat down and sat down.


    Moreover, a leaf cloud that came out of the illusion stood up.


    "Why is there another leaf cloud?"


    There were onlookers shouting loudly.


    Indeed, the scene in front of us is too strange!


    "This is the shelling of spiritual power. To be exact, the second Ye Yun is actually Ye Yun''s spiritual power body."


    Soon, another onlooker with extraordinary insight saw it.


    However, his words shocked everyone even more.


    If you want mental power to go out of the body, you need mental power to reach a high level.


    Or at least twelve or more.


    This spiritual strength is enough to be proud of the whole Dongzhou for countless years.


    "It was rumored that ye Yun had climbed the top floor of the limitless tower when he was in beacon city. I still don''t believe 10000 all the time, but now it seems that the rumor is true!"


    It was a core student from Xinghui college who opened his mouth and looked at Ye Yun with longing.


    At the top of the immeasurable tower, ye Yun had his soul out of the body once when he entered the painting.


    Therefore, ye Yun is familiar with the road.


    After the soul is shelled, ye Yun holds a huge black sword and infuses the attack power into the spiritual power.


    In a few breaths, he killed seven or eight silver armor generals.


    According to this trend, all generals can be killed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Damn it, the boy saw through the fatal weakness of the general at a glance."


    Draw the depression of Tianlong''s face.


    The reason why painters can be powerful is that they have different levels of painting axes.


    The scroll can turn out powerful generals and even war beasts.


    These generals or warbeasts have very high cultivation and strong attack power. Even people of the same level can hardly compete.


    But they have a fatal weakness that only the top painters know.


    That is to fear the attack of mixed divine power.


    Today, ye Yun easily kills generals by using attacks mixed with spiritual power, which is almost equivalent to making this secret public.


    In the future, the deterrent power of painters will certainly plummet!


    "All the generals are assembled and combined to become the ultimate generals."


    After some hesitation, Tianlong suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the end of his speech, he should first sacrifice ten drops of blood essence, and then drop it into the body of the golden armor general.


    At the same time, dozens of other painters who had not been destroyed by Ye Yun also quickly sacrificed ten drops of blood essence, and then sacrificed them to their respective silver armor generals.


    Boom


    The powerful and extreme vibration suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, the blood colored gas diffused, and the visibility was almost zero.


    It was not until after ten breath that the bloody gas gradually dispersed.


    There are no gold and silver generals in the field.


    There is only a blood armor general.


    The body of the blood armor general was ten feet high, and the blood gas was filled around his body.


    In his hand, he holds a bloody axe, which is unusually attractive.


    Judging from its momentum, it is almost equivalent to the cultivation of the sixth floor of the human king stage.

 Chapter 770

    Even if this cultivation has such a fatal weakness as "fear of mental attack", there is a blood gas package on it. It can''t send an attack equivalent to the five layers of cultivation of the king''s terrace. It''s difficult to break the blood gas package on its body surface and send out mental attack.


    "Even if ten of us fight together, it will take a lot of twists and turns to defeat such a blood armour general."


    The seed killer who was already ready to fight, with the emergence of blood armor generals, immediately gave up the idea of fighting.


    "Ye Yun, what''s the use of your high attack power? You don''t have the strength to break this layer of blood on the body surface of the blood armor battle general. Your spiritual power is useless, and you will die under the fierce ravage of the blood armor battle general."


    Painting Tianlong couldn''t help sneering at Ye Yun, and his face was full of sarcasm between his words.


    Moreover, along with the reading of his mantra, the bloody axe in the blood armor battle general''s hand has been severely chopped down.


    The sound of the biting wind began. With unparalleled strength, the bloody axe slashed fiercely towards Ye Yun with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    If this axe really falls, it will be enough to cut Ye Yun into a pile of broken meat.


    Ye Yun did not resist hard, but used the body method of "phantom shifting" to avoid.


    Say it sooner or later.


    Ye Yun rose into the air.


    Swing the huge black sword in your hand.


    Black sword light appears, one, two... Six, seven, seven and a half!


    "Still can''t concentrate, meteorite eight times cut?"


    Ye Yun is a little discouraged.


    The difficulty created by shenmeteorite eight fold chop is much higher than that when shenmeteorite eight fold chop was created.


    At the moment, facing the blood armor battle general, ye Yun has felt a life crisis and gathered all his energy, but he still can''t create the eight times of shenmeteorite.


    However, the seven and a half integrated black sword light still wrapped a layer of blood outside the blood armor battle general and removed a trace.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, even if you have strong attack power, you still can''t get any blood armor generals."


    Tianlong laughed loudly, and then he continued to recite the mantra.


    The bloody armour battle general chopped the bloody axe at Ye Yun again.


    Boom!


    When the bloody axe chopped over this time, it even carried bursts of thunder, which became more and more magnificent.


    Ye Yun shows the phantom movement again, but this time because the speed of the bloody axe is too abrupt.


    Although Ye Yun''s body avoided the attack of the bloody axe, the power of thunder made up by the bloody axe rubbed Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Blood splashed from ye Yun''s shoulder and soon dyed Ye Yun''s right arm red.


    "Ye Yun, let''s help you!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhan and Yan Linglong rushed towards the Dragon painting.


    They also saw that the blood armor war would start under the urging of painting Tianlong.


    If you kill the painted dragon, the blood armor war will collapse without fighting.


    Just before Xiao Zhan and Yan Linglong killed Tianlong, they were blocked by 49 painters and surrounded by them.


    "You two, if you''re just spectators, we''ll all be happy. But if you really decide to fight us, we don''t mind letting you two stay here forever."


    One of the painters spoke coldly.


    Although the painter is only one of the four families of the Fengyue Empire, this time, in order to kill Ye Yun, all the capable personnel under the age of 30 are devoted to the painter.


    And also used almost all the scrolls, which can be said to be a real cost.


    Therefore, they can be said to be a force that can run wild in the field of divine beasts.


    However, what they answered was that Xiao Zhan and Yan Linglong directly took action and told the painter: war!


    "How about ye Yun? You can avoid one strike, two strikes, three strikes and four strikes by the blood armour general? You''re about to fall here. Do you regret offending our strong enemy, the painter?"


    Painting Tianlong continues to sneer coldly.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s right arm is injured, and his strength must be greatly weakened. It is the end of a powerful crossbow, and there is no possibility of returning to the sky.


    But is it really the end of the crossbow?


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly showed a touch of self-confidence. This time, he didn''t avoid the attack of blood armor generals, but took tit for tat.


    The black sword light suddenly appeared: one, two, three... Six, seven, eight!


    Eight black sword lights fused together.


    God meteorite eight times cut, ye Yun did it!


    Boom!


    The black sword light directly broke the blood gas package of the bloody general, and then broke the right arm of the bloody general holding the bloody axe.


    The blood armor battle heavily dropped his right arm to the ground, and his voice was very loud.


    "Why?"


    Painting Tianlong obviously didn''t expect such an accident to happen suddenly. He made some incredible exclamations.


    "Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you for your command. The blood armor war will hurt my shoulder, which makes me really feel the crisis of life and death, stimulate my potential and create stronger killing moves. Well, thank you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color, and his words almost made Hua Tianlong breathe blood directly.


    When ye Yunyan finished, he took another shot, and it was the eighth cut of the divine meteor.


    And successfully broke the blood gas package on the body surface of the blood armor battle, mixed with spiritual attack, and cut off the left arm of the blood armor battle general.


    Seeing that the blood armor battle general was about to be completely divided by Ye Yun, there was another absolute decision on the painting of Tianlong.


    The next moment, the blood armor battle will run directly to Ye Yun, and its body suddenly expands.


    This is to catch up with Ye Yun''s self explosion and die with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun frowned, but immediately stretched out again.


    I saw ten seed killers from the blood scorpion killer club.


    Then ye Yun ran straight towards the ten seed killers.


    Of course, behind Ye Yun, the blood armor battle will explode soon.


    Ye Yun''s action was extremely abrupt, and stunned ten seed killers who had been extremely gloating, and then couldn''t help shouting grass mud horse.


    Ye Yun, you must die. Don''t drag us to the funeral?


    Ten seed killers tried to escape, but it was too late.


    Boom


    The sound of the explosion moved to the sky and the earth, and almost the whole island in the middle of the lake trembled.


    The body fragments belonging to the blood armor generals flew around very fast, and some even hit the watching audience and hit them to the ground.


    It can be seen how terrible the explosion is!


    Even the blood armor war blew up the body equivalent to the six layers of cultivation of the human king''s terrace.


    It''s hard to imagine whether ye Yun and ten seed killers in the center of the blood armor war have been blown to ashes.

 Chapter 771

    Everyone can''t wait to see the past. The first thing they see is a huge stone.


    No, this is not a stone, because there is a huge face on its back.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    The stone turned out the huge face, which was not only very obscene, but also made a more obscene laugh.


    "It''s a beast!"


    Soon, someone recognized it.


    "And it''s an alien with strong defense."


    Then someone added that it caused a lot of contempt.


    It can stop the self explosion of blood armor generals without any damage. What''s more about the strength of defense?


    "But how could this strange beast suddenly appear here?"


    It was another puzzled opening, but soon he got the answer.


    It was Ye Yun who came out unharmed from the defense of stone monsters.


    The answer is quite obvious. This beast is Ye Yun''s no doubt.


    At the moment, people looked at Ye Yun and subconsciously became more hot.


    Being able to have such a strong defensive beast, it is really possible to walk sideways in the field of divine beasts.


    On the contrary, the ten seed killers from the blood scorpion killer club are also within the self explosion range of the blood armor war and are not protected by the stone alien defense.


    At the moment, there are no human shapes.


    The stumps are all over the ground, except the leader.


    At the moment of self explosion, ten seed killers knew that there was no possibility of escape. They did not hesitate to form a human wall to block the leading seed killer behind.


    The violent self explosion almost directly chopped up nine of the seed killers.


    However, the leading seed killer has strong cultivation and is covered by the body of nine other seed killers, so he is just a little embarrassed and has no fatal injury.


    "The nine of them are the strongest seed killers besides me, and the future of the blood scorpion killer Association. Now they all die because of you. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be human."


    The killer leader faces Ye Yun, his voice is hoarse, and his tone contains boundless murderous spirit.


    "Many people have said such things to me, but as a result, they are all dead, and I am still alive."


    Facing the cold threat of the killer leader, ye Yun''s face was flat.


    Then, facing the huge black sword in his hand in the direction of the prospective killer leader, he urged: "if you want to fight, fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hehe, of course I can''t kill you today, but you have been on our blood scorpion killer''s must kill blacklist. You will eventually die, and you will die miserably!"


    The killer leader gave a cold hum, and then when everyone was angry and tongue tied, he turned and ran away.


    And his figure suddenly turned into hundreds.


    The hundreds of figures as like as two peas are alike, which makes it impossible to tell which is true and which is false.


    These hundreds of figures still fly in all directions.


    "I have the courage to fight with me. It was shameless to escape. I looked up to you for a moment! Besides, do you think you can really leave safely?"


    Ye Yun looked contemptuous.


    "Ha ha ha as like as two peas and I have hundreds of them, they are moving away in hundreds of directions. Only one of them is my real body. I do not believe you can find the shadow that really belongs to me. You only have a few hundred percent of probability to leave me."


    Hundreds of as like as two peas, turned back, and even laughed at the fierce challenge of Ye Yun.


    "A hundredth?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly burst into flames.


    This flame is the fire attribute contained in Ye Yun''s fiery sword soul.


    Now, under the package of spiritual power, everywhere you look, all the virtual shadows can burn into ashes.


    And with the scanning of Ye Yun''s eyes, hundreds of virtual shadows around began to burn and disappear rapidly.


    After a scan, there is only the real body of the killer leader.


    "I''m sorry, because I don''t need to deliberately look for your real body. I just need to burn all my fake bodies."


    Ye Yun sneered and waved a huge black sword in his hand.


    "As for your real body, it''s a great honor to die under the strongest killing move I''ve created!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the black sword light has swept through.


    The killer leader looked frightened and subconsciously avoided, but he found that the black sword light seemed to be a living creature and chased him.


    And quickly caught up with him and penetrated him


    After finishing these, ye Yun''s cold eyes suddenly turned to painters such as Tianlong.


    Heaven can learn from them. At this moment, they were both physically and mentally cold, and an unprecedented panic spread rapidly.


    Their biggest cards didn''t kill Ye Yun. Now it''s no doubt that they don''t send vegetables to Shang Ye Yun alone.


    "Ye Yun, what happened today may be just a misunderstanding."


    Tianlong was the first one to be counselled. When he spoke, his legs began to tremble.


    Misunderstanding?


    Just now, I spared no effort to kill Ye Yun. I threatened to kill Ye Yun. I didn''t hesitate to let my cards explode to kill Ye Yun... Are these misunderstandings?


    Ye Yun smiled and waved his huge black sword.


    The black sword light doesn''t give the painting Tianlong the chance to talk, that is, it cuts off his waist cleanly.


    "Sorry, I just killed you with my sword. It was a complete misunderstanding!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the body of Tianlong on the ground and opened his mouth calmly.


    "Run!"


    Not only did someone shout out in panic, but the other 49 painters quickly fled.


    "Just created the divine meteorite eight times cut, just take you to practice!"


    Ye Yunteng jumped up, and the sword yuan field opened directly.


    After opening, the powerful chaotic sword element diffused, covering the whole island in the middle of the lake and the 49 painters who fled in all directions.


    Then, the black sword light suddenly appeared, and more and more, roaring in all directions.


    Bang Bang


    The body of the artist who was cut off by the waist fell to the ground.


    The scene was also extremely shocking!


    This process lasted about ten minutes, and 49 painters were completely divided into corpses.


    Finally, ye Yun stepped out and blinked directly in front of a onlooker.


    Just now, it was this person who loudly threatened to inform all the students of Wanguo college.


    And extremely provocative put forward that ye Yun must die here.


    But at this moment, facing Ye Yun''s cold eyes, he trembled and his legs trembled.


    "Didn''t you threaten to kill me? Come on, do it!"

 Chapter 772

    Ye Yun is a man who will repay his vengeance. He always pays back the provocative person in his own way.


    Plop!


    Ye Yun''s question scared the man to his knees.


    Even more, I can''t say a word.


    The next moment, a knife light suddenly appeared and quickly crossed the man''s neck.


    The head fell to the ground, and the man was dying.


    Ye Yun frowned and looked at the direction of the knife light.


    Dressed in Shengxue white, he has a handsome face and a long body. In his hand, the white Sabre faintly flashes a little cold light.


    "As a student of Wanguo college, he knelt down to his sworn enemy Ye Yun. What qualifications does such a person have to live?"


    The comer showed a mocking color at the corners of his mouth and walked without haste or delay.


    "White knife Shura!"


    Among the crowd, many people were recognized by future people.


    Bai Dao Shura, formerly known as Bai Xuan, is the first student of Wanguo college.


    At the same time, it is also known as the first student of the four colleges in Dongzhou!


    What makes this man famous is his cruel and cold character.


    It is said that in the University of nations, this person was killed when he disagreed with other students.


    And the cultivation of white Dao Shura has reached the fourth floor of the king''s terrace, and even has the strength to fight with the people of the fifth floor of the king''s terrace.


    "If you didn''t have your accomplishments soared not long ago and just created the divine meteorite eight chop, you probably wouldn''t be his opponent."


    Ye Yun judges in his heart.


    Although he is arrogant, he obviously has arrogant capital.


    "Elder martial brother Bai is right. Ye Yun is the enemy of all the students of our Wanguo college. Everyone gets to kill him. Those who dare to kneel down to him must die!"


    Then there was another sound, and a man who looked at least twenty-eight or nine came into sight.


    He was casually dressed, with a scratchy beard and a huge sword on his back.


    Even, he carried the giant sword on his back, which was much heavier than ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    "He is Yin Jian, the fifth student of Wanguo University."


    There were many onlookers, and they came from all over the world. Someone recognized this person directly.


    "Senior brother Bai, brother Yin, my king Qiye also came to help you kill Ye Yun together!"


    Almost immediately, there was another fat man with a fat body to some oil flow, who came menacing.


    Wang Qiye, ranking fourth in the University of nations, is also a cultivation that can not be underestimated.


    Since then, three of the top five students of Wanguo college have come all at once.


    And the three jumped up almost at the same time, and then surrounded Ye Yun.


    A king''s terrace is four stories high, a king''s terrace is three stories high, and a king''s terrace is three stories high.


    Ye Yun instantly judged the accomplishments of the three people, and it''s nothing to kill them by eight times of divine meteorite.


    However, seeing that the three people are full of confidence one by one, I think they all have unknown cards.


    Ye Yun holds the giant black sword tightly and is preparing to hand it.


    Boom!


    A great roar suddenly sounded.


    It seems to make the whole world tremble.


    This huge life and death Blackwater Lake seems to encounter a class 100 typhoon. The waves are towering high and turbulent.


    The fish and Warcraft in the lake were rolled into the air, and then fell hard. After their bodies hit the lake, they roared in pain.


    As for the whole island in the middle of the lake, there are countless cracks, as if they could collapse at any time.


    "It is caused by the mysterious golden light inheritance of Wu Chi."


    Xiao Zhan looked at the place where Wu Chi, who suddenly stopped his golden light masterpiece, passed on, and opened his mouth in surprise.


    Everyone stopped and looked at Wu Chi''s position.


    Sure enough, the golden light was no longer there.


    At the moment, Wu Chi soared in the air, showing a cross knee posture, his eyes closed, as if he had entered a strange special state.


    "Look, there are countless drops of water rising in the air and changing color."


    People with sharp eyes soon found that water droplets kept rising in the black water lake of life and death, and these black water droplets easily turned into yellow when they were over the body of Wu Chi.


    In fact, more than that, in this black water life and death lake, countless fish Warcraft rolled up by wind and waves did not immediately re drill into the bottom of the water after falling into the water, but worshipped Wu Chi''s position.


    At the moment, even the battle that ye Yun and Bai Xuan are about to start has been postponed.


    They all looked at the direction of the first Wu Chi, but wanted to see what inheritance Wu Chi opened.


    After about ten minutes of breathing, the water droplets that rose and condensed on Wu Chi''s head have reached tens of millions of drops.


    These golden drops merged together and began to change under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    It''s a big golden turtle!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Can we say that this is the Xuanwu inheritance, one of the four sacred animals in the field of sacred animals?"


    Someone shouted at the top of his voice. Perhaps it was too incredible. His voice was as sharp as a eunuch.


    The field of sacred animals has existed for countless years. Although it is opened only once every 100 years, countless people have entered it.


    Among these countless people, one in a million is lucky enough to get a kind of inheritance.


    Moreover, even those who get some inheritance only get some lower animal inheritance.


    At least so far, let alone the inheritance of the four divine beasts, even the inheritance of the four spirits, the inheritance of the four evils, the inheritance of the eight ancient beasts and other powerful inheritance have not appeared and have been obtained.


    If this is really the inheritance of Xuanwu, Wu Chi is undoubtedly the one who has obtained the greatest opportunity since the emergence of the field of divine beasts.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Wu Chi with envy, and even many people were jealous of life and death.


    "It shouldn''t be the inheritance of Xuanwu. If you look carefully, there is still a little gap between the golden turtle and Xuanwu."


    There was a voice of doubt.


    So that everyone who fell into a frenzy looked carefully and really found the difference.


    "It''s not really Xuanwu, but more like xuangui. Does it mean that this is not the Xuanwu inheritance of one of the four divine beasts, but the xuangui inheritance?"


    Many people think so, and then quickly determined.


    Although it is not the Xuanwu inheritance of one of the four divine beasts, the xuangui inheritance is one of the four spiritual beasts inheritance second only to the four divine beasts.


    This level of inheritance, in the past, is still no one can have the honor to obtain.


    Many people look like Wu Chi''s eyes suspended in the air. The heat is not reduced at all.


    "Since the person who is inheriting is Ye Yun''s friend and our enemy, don''t let you succeed in inheriting. I''ll solve Ye Yun. You two go to kill this person and destroy the inheritance."


    Bai Xuan looked cold and then opened his mouth. His heart was quite vicious.

 Chapter 773

    Yin Jian and Wang Qiye nodded.


    The long knife in Baixuan''s hand pointed at Ye Yun''s direction. The knife Qi opened vertically and horizontally, and locked Ye Yun firmly.


    Yin Jian and Wang Qiye also light their toes, ready to rise in the air, and then shoot at the Wu Chi who is accepting the inheritance in the air.


    Situation, crisis!


    Boom!


    Another huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the explosion seemed to be made by thousands of startling thunder.


    Everyone fell into temporary tinnitus.


    When they subconsciously follow the direction of sound and look at the sky, they can''t help being numb.


    The sacred animal field is facing the sky of the life and death Blackwater lake, and there is a huge blue hole.


    Or more accurately, the hole is facing the location of the island in the middle of the lake.


    Teng!


    Xuanyuan Qiling, who is fighting against Xuanyuan Qiyi and can''t open the glue, rises up passively.


    Xuanyuan as like as two peas, passively closed his eyes and fell into the same state as Wu Chi.


    The difference is that Wu Chi takes the initiative, Xuanyuan raises the spirit and is passive.


    This strange scene shocked everyone, and immediately a guess came out: is Xuanyuan Qiling going to inherit?


    Boom!


    In that hole in the sky, there was a constant shock, thunder everywhere, and soon there was a torrential rain.


    Miraculously, the torrential rain pouring down from that hole turned out to be blue, the same blue as Xuanyuan Qiling''s blue clothes.


    And these pouring blue rainstorms did not fall to the ground, but stopped abruptly less than 10 meters above the head of Xuanyuan Qiling.


    These blue rain quickly condensed, and slowly accumulated into a blue Unicorn with infinite momentum under everyone''s eyes.


    "Can it be said that what Xuanyuan Qiling is going to carry out now is the Kirin inheritance, one of the four spirits?"


    Someone''s shocked mouth aroused a burst of agreement.


    Immediately, the people looked at Xuanyuan Qiling''s eyes and were extremely jealous.


    Wu Chi was able to obtain the inheritance of xuangui, which was also the result of his efforts.


    But it''s good for Xuanyuan to wake up. When he was fighting with others, Qilin inheritance took the initiative to come to the door.


    Think about countless years, countless people who have entered the field of divine beasts have not found the trace of the inheritance of the four spirits.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Qiling, it can only be said that people are more than people. It''s so angry!


    If those souls who failed to find the inheritance of animals and died miserably in the field of divine beasts knew this, they would probably spit blood in the hell


    Wake up? unicorn!


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart that maybe all this is the will of heaven, which can be seen from the name of Xuanyuan Qiling.


    "But it seems that the opening time of Kirin inheritance is not good!"


    At the moment, ye Yun is unable to protect Wu Chi, let alone protect Xuanyuan Qiling.


    In fact, after a short shock, the murderous spirit on their faces has become more and more vertical and horizontal.


    "God is really unfair. While giving Xuanyuan a higher talent than the three of us, he also got the favor of the family spirit girl. Now he has taken the initiative to send him such a magnificent Kirin inheritance."


    Xuanyuan is sad and angry.


    At the moment, he wants to turn over the son of a bitch.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan''s start-up is also unhappy. If Xuanyuan''s spirit is really inspired to obtain the inheritance of Kirin, it will certainly open a greater gap between them.


    Only Xuanyuan sneered and said, "I think God is fair."


    "At this critical moment when Xuanyuan Qiling is fighting with the three of us, God gave Xuanyuan Qiling an anti heaven Kirin inheritance. It''s better to say that he directly gave Xuanyuan Qiling a death penalty!"


    Xuanyuan thought and then said, the words made Xuanyuan start and Xuanyuan start up. First, he was stunned, and then he was suddenly overjoyed.


    The three of them rose to the sky at the same time. This time, they attacked the inheritance position of Xuanyuan Qiling without reservation.


    Is to kill Xuanyuan Qiling on the spot at the critical moment when Xuanyuan Qiling accepts the inheritance.


    Ye Yun frowned and was ready to rise in the air to stop.


    "Ye Yun, your opponent is my Baixuan!"


    As long as ye Yun''s friend is Bai Xuan''s enemy, so he won''t give ye Yun a chance.


    At the same time, Yin Jian and Wang Qiye stopped being stunned, and then attacked the Wuchi who was accepting the inheritance of Xuanwu.


    At the moment, ye Yun cannot be divided into three bodies. The blood drinking crazy devil in his body has not occupied the great power of yin and Yang family. His body is still just the state of soul body.


    Xiao Zhan and Yan Linglong wanted to stop, but they were easily defeated by Yin Jian, who had the worst cultivation among them.


    The scene really reached a critical moment.


    However, at the next moment, a scene that no one thought of appeared.


    The three people who were rushing to Xuanyuan and the two people who were rushing to Wuchi were hit by powerful inexplicable energy at the same time, and then fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    In the sky, two virtual shadows appear at the same time.


    One is the fire phoenix and the other is the little white dragon.


    This situation, this scene, almost surprised everyone''s chin.


    "It is rumored that once the animal inheritance is obtained, the person who obtains the inheritance will have the martial spirit of the corresponding animal, and can release it when fighting. Now that these two virtual shadows appear at the same time, doesn''t it mean that two people have obtained the Phoenix inheritance and Bruce Lee inheritance respectively?"


    The sound of exclamation sounded, which was even more shocking.


    Phoenix inheritance and Bruce Lee inheritance can both belong to the inheritance ranks of the four spiritual beasts second only to the inheritance of the four divine beasts.


    It has been acquired unconsciously.


    In addition, Wu Chi and Xiao Zhan are carrying out the xuangui inheritance and Qilin inheritance. Isn''t it said that all the four spiritual animal inheritances that have been silent for countless years have found inheritors.


    The news was a little too shocking.


    However, thinking of the strange and sensational situation when the field of divine beasts was opened this year, it seems that it has long been doomed to the extraordinary inheritance of divine beasts.


    "Who are you and why are you against us?"


    Bai Xuan looked up at the sky and questioned the two people under the virtual shadow of the fire phoenix and the small white dragon.


    Now the two men are shrouded in the strong fire light from the virtual shadow of the fire phoenix and the dazzling white light from the virtual shadow of the little white dragon. They can''t see their faces at all.


    "Smelly boy, clean your ears and listen clearly. My name is Zhuang Xiaoye!"


    "I''m a cold swordsman!"


    The next moment, the two people who were shrouded in the shadow of the fire phoenix and the shadow of the little white dragon spoke separately.

 Chapter 774

    The sound was not big, but it seemed to be magical. It penetrated the sky and passed into everyone''s ears.


    Xiaoye and Leng Jianke came strong at the critical moment.


    Like all the students of supreme college, they were swept away by some inexplicable time and space turbulence on the way to beacon city.


    Moreover, this inexplicable time-space turbulence directly involved them in the interior of the field of divine beasts.


    What''s more unexpected is that Xiaoye and Leng Jianke were swept by the turbulence of time and space to the location of Phoenix inheritance and Bruce Lee inheritance among the four spirit beasts.


    Then they passed it on to them


    Now, although the third seal of Xiaoye has been sealed with the help of Wang Wuwei, he has reserved ten flames in advance.


    In addition, it has obtained the bonus of fire phoenix inheritance, and even these ten flames can burn the heat of any cultivation below the fifth floor of the king''s terrace.


    As for the cold swordsman, although the cultivation is just the tenth floor of the heaven level, his right arm has been reborn and has been inherited by the little white dragon.


    When using the combination of inaction sword and ruthless sword, you can fight with the people on the third and fourth floors of the king''s level.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bai Xuan''s face rarely showed a positive color. He asked Xiaoye and Leng Jianke in the direction.


    In this regard, Xiaoye and Leng Jianke laughed coldly. They didn''t reply to Bai Xuan directly, but answered solemnly: "Ye Yun is my brother of life and death!"


    Brother of life and death, these four words are enough to explain everything.


    Ye Yun nodded in the direction of Xiaoye and Leng Jianke, then turned to Baixuan and Leng said: "now, we can fight soundly!"


    With the appearance of Xiaoye and Leng Jianke, Xuanyuan Qiyi and other three people, as well as Yin Jian and Wang Qiye, they can''t destroy the inheritance of Xuanyuan Qiling and Wu Chi.


    Ye Yunyan finished and shot directly.


    The giant black sword crossed a cold radian in the sky. The moment the black sword light appeared, the sword Qi gushed wantonly and wrapped Baixuan in it in an instant.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first, and then send your two so-called life and death brothers to the underworld together."


    Bai Xuan''s face is full of killing intention, and the long knife in his hand comes out of the scabbard automatically.


    After starting, Bai Xuan even directly met the black sword light.


    Boom!


    After the violent sound, Bai Xuan''s body retreated a few steps.


    However, his body was not seriously affected. Although there was an obvious gap on his long knife, it was not directly broken.


    This result was unexpected to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s divine meteorite eight fold chop can break the blood armor battle and wrap the blood and gas that can be broken only by the king''s five levels of cultivation.


    Now, it failed to cause substantive damage to the white Xuan on the fourth floor of Wang Jie.


    Bai Xuan is worthy of being the first student of the four colleges. He can really shake the fifth floor of Wang Jie with the cultivation of the fourth floor of Wang Jie.


    "The sword light is so sharp that it can make such an obvious gap in the long knife that has been with me for 28 years?"


    Bai Xuan was also surprised. His face was dignified and more angry.


    As he said, this long knife has been with him for 28 years.


    Twenty eight years ago, on the eve of his birth, a vision came from heaven.


    When he was born, his little hand was clenched into a fist, and his father had a great effort to break his little hand off.


    He found that he held a pocket knife in his small hand.


    In the next 28 years, with the continuous growth of Bai Xuan, the pocket knife also increased.


    Up to now, this pocket knife has been enlarged to a long knife nearly two meters long.


    Moreover, the material of this long knife is inexplicable and extremely hard. With the twenty-eight years of Baixuan, it has fought thousands of times, and there is no gap in it.


    With his twenty-eight year long knife, there was a huge gap, which made Bai Xuan extremely depressed. He looked at Ye Yun and almost burst into flames.


    "Is it just a gap? I''ll break your long knife with the next blow."


    Ye Yun is full of confidence, and then puts out the sword again.


    This time, ye Yun did not send out a black sword light, but just held a huge black sword and chopped at Bai Xuan''s long knife.


    In this regard, the murderous spirit in Bai Xuan''s narrowed eyes became more and more unscrupulous. He directly used his unique skill: Tiandao jiulei cut!


    Others only said that Ye Feng was the first person in the younger generation to use a knife. In fact, in front of Bai Xuan, he was not at the same level at all.


    The long knife in Bai Xuan''s hand came out and shot straight into the sky.


    The long knife almost instantly reached the sky ten thousand meters high.


    Click!


    At the same time, a rolling thunder fell from the sky and hit the long knife accurately.


    However, it was strange that the thunder from the thunderbolt was black.


    After hitting the long knife, the rolling thunder did not dissipate, but wrapped around the long knife.


    Click


    Then, there were eight thunderbolts, right in the middle of the long knife suspended in the air.


    The eight thunders were as dark as ink, and wrapped around the long knife without suspense.


    The long Sabre is full of Qi. Now it contains the power of nine thunders, and its momentum is more magnificent.


    "Ye Yun, please die for me!"


    Bai Xuan took a step forward and drank bravely.


    With his drinking, the long knife that had been hanging in the air fell rapidly and chopped hard at Ye Yun''s position.


    That scene seems to be an epoch-making one!


    Due to Ye Yun''s belief, the already issued eight times of shenmeteor chop turned a corner in the air and rose to the sky, directly facing the falling long knife.


    Boom!


    When the black sword light and the thunder long knife collided with each other, the air around surged, and even the black water around the island in the middle of the lake set off huge waves under the strong impact.


    After that, there was enough time for ten breaths, and everything was quiet.


    At this moment, the black sword light no longer exists.


    There was a bigger gap on the long knife, but it still didn''t break, and even continued to cut rapidly towards the position of Ye Yun.


    Without a trace of hesitation, ye Yun used "phantom shifting".


    At that moment, ye Yun''s body was moving, and countless virtual shadows appeared on the moving track, which made people unable to distinguish the real place at all.


    The long knife fell down, heavily inserted into Ye Yun''s previous position, and ruthlessly inserted into the ground.


    There were nine black thunders all around the long knife. Unexpectedly, the long knife was suddenly blown away at a distance of 100 meters, forming a huge pit with a diameter of 200 meters.


    "There are two brushes!"


    At the moment, ye Yun soared into the sky and his face showed a positive color.

 Chapter 775

    Ye Yungang just thought that Bai Xuan, who was cultivated on the fourth floor of the king''s terrace, had the strength to fight with the fifth floor of the king''s terrace.


    But now it seems that Bai Xuan even has the ability to kill the five-tier cultivation people of the king''s terrace.


    "Brother Yun, do you want my help? I still have nine flames."


    The leaflets suddenly opened.


    Just now, Xiaoye used only one flame and instantly burned Xuanyuan.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xuanyuan took the initiative and Xuanyuan took the sky, and ran away without hesitation.


    "And me!"


    Leng Jianke also spoke. Yin Jian and Wang Qiye have been killed one after another.


    Their sudden opening made Bai Xuan''s face extremely dignified, and even scared to the extreme.


    He hasn''t even killed Ye Yun yet. If there are two strong enemies, Xiaoye and Leng Jianke, the situation will change dramatically in an instant.


    "Ye Yun, aren''t you arrogant? Give me a fair fight if you have seed. What kind of hero is asking foreign aid?"


    Bai Xuan excites Ye Yun with words.


    Now he only needs to delay for a period of time, and the troops of the Universal College will come.


    In particular, this time, Yunzuo''s brother Yunyou entered the field of divine beasts. That''s a cruel role that makes Bai Xuan feel terrible just thinking about it.


    Even in Bai Xuan''s view, it is no exaggeration to say that Yunyou is the first wizard in Dongzhou since ancient times, the unique first wizard and the irresistible first wizard.


    Bai Xuan asked himself that he didn''t even have the qualification to set off the green leaves for Yunyou.


    "Xiaoye, Lao Leng, I''m very happy about your strong rise, and I haven''t fallen. It''s nothing to say about a small Baixuan."


    Ye Yun looked very confident.


    It''s decided to fight with Baixuan alone.


    "Hahaha, that''s interesting. We almost missed a good play!"


    At the moment, a heroic voice sounded.


    Then came a series of heavy footsteps.


    When the people looked at it, they couldn''t help being one of them. The line that came was the dozen and a half dragon people.


    These more than a dozen half dragon people come from the half dragon family. They not only have very high accomplishments, but also their physical strength is far from comparable to that of human beings at the same level.


    They stepped forward, and the crowd subconsciously moved away from an area.


    In this world, the strong are respected.


    Obviously, these dozen and a half dragon people are the strong among the strong.


    With the admission of more than a dozen half dragon people, although their breath belonging to half dragon people was not deliberately released, it still depressed many onlookers.


    Even the proud Bai Xuan frowned slightly.


    Bai Xuan not only has extraordinary talent and high accomplishments, but also has a wide range of knowledge.


    Others may not know, but Bai Xuan knows that half dragon people had three periods of rapid growth in cultivation in the first 100 years.


    The first was when the Banlong man was eight, the second was when the Banlong man was eighteen, and the third was when the Banlong man was eighty-eight.


    In these three age groups, the cultivation of Banlong people will advance by leaps and bounds.


    If there is no accident, among the dozen and a half dragon people who enter the field of divine beasts, except Liu long, who has the weakest cultivation, has not reached the age of 28, the rest are all in the age range of 28 to 30.


    That is to say, the dozen and a half dragon people have passed the second cultivation period, and now their cultivation is enough for Tianjiao of the same age to look up to.


    Ye Yun, however, was excited when he saw more than a dozen and a half dragon people enter.


    Kowloon can encourage the half dragon people to worship. Can we rely on it to pull them to their own side?


    Ye Yun didn''t think about it, but faced Bai Xuan and raised the huge black sword in his hand.


    Since the divine meteorite eight times can''t kill Bai Xuan, ye Yun is ready to use the ultimate unique skill: Huoyan meteorite killing.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t use the Huoyan meteorite chop in the complete state. To be exact, he uses the pocket version of Huoyan meteorite chop: Huoyan meteorite.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s toes are light and he jumps up.


    The huge black sword in his hand was raised slowly. With the thought of Huoyan sword formula, the soul of Huoyan sword poured into the huge black sword.


    Yes, what infuses into the giant black sword this time is not the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul, but some ontologies of Huoyan sword soul.


    Now ye Yun is more absorbed than when he created the eight chop of shenmeteorite.


    Because the creation of God meteorite eight chop, failure is failure.


    However, if the fire of creation is destroyed, failure is not only a failure, but also the body will be greatly backfired.


    "Look, ye Yun doesn''t seem to use his unique sword skill this time. What does he want to do?"


    "That''s right. The better Ye Yun can kill people, the more he relies on his extraordinary sword skill. Only by relying on that sword skill can he have the capital to fight with Bai Xuan."


    "Now it seems that ye Yun wants to use other sword moves. Can he be more powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers sighed one after another. They were not optimistic about ye Yun, but they thought of Ye Yun''s repeated miracles and dared not directly veto Ye Yun. They were afraid that the strong wind would really flash to their tongue.


    Standing in the air, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand has become red with the inflow of the soul of the flaming sword.


    It seems that it is not a huge black sword at all, but a huge red sword, even like a heavy and thick fire burning stick.


    Almost boundless fiery gas rises abruptly and mercilessly burns every inch of space on the island in the middle of the lake.


    Especially Ye Yun, who holds a huge black sword, has a red palm, and the pain is self-evident.


    However, ye Yun''s face was indifferent, as if it was not his own palm that was burned by the fire.


    "Such a hot and pure fiery Qi is enough to give me a fight under the fire phoenix spirit!"


    When Xiao Ye finished his words, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Lobular constitution is special, so the way of cultivation is also very special.


    Lobules are burned by fire almost every day, and the hotter the fire, the more effective it is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the fire resistance of leaflets is the most against the sky.


    However, even he was afraid of the fiery gas emitted in the face of Ye Yunju''s black sword and didn''t dare to get close to a penny.


    "It''s so hot, but it''s still vulnerable in front of me!"


    Bai Xuan has absolute confidence in his unique skills.


    Between words, the long knife in his hand soared into the sky again.


    After nine knives and black thunder thundered down, the long knife with black thunder fell from the sky and pointed directly at Ye Yun''s head.


    Ye Yun seems not to notice these at all.


    Ye Yun devoted himself to the creation of the "fire and death" trick.

 Chapter 776

    The biggest difficulty is to input the amount of fiery sword soul in the giant black sword.


    If the amount is small, it can''t cause too much damage.


    Too much, ye Yun can''t control it, which is easy to cause reverse phagocytosis.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Seeing the long knife carrying the rolling black thunder, it has appeared less than 100 meters above Ye Yun''s head, and ye Yun seems unaware. Xiaoye can''t help but speak loudly.


    At this moment, ye Yun, who was like a sculpture, finally moved.


    His hand was almost a huge black sword like a burning flame, which was suddenly raised.


    The giant sword spewed out to the sky, gestating a fire dragon composed of unparalleled fiery Qi, and roared towards the long knife.


    Moreover, at the moment after ye Yun issued this move, ye Yun exhaled again at the same time.


    The nine mouth dragon Qi quickly merged into the fire dragon sprayed out, making it lifelike, like a real dragon.


    At the next moment, the fire dragon and the black thunder long knife are intertwined.


    However, the expected roar did not occur.


    The black thunder long knife was swallowed by the fire dragon and broke directly.


    Broken incomparably, simply and thoroughly!


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun in amazement.


    Just now, ye Yun''s use of shenmeteorite eight chop is almost equivalent to not stopping the black thunder long knife.


    Now ye Yun uses Huoyan to die, and he actually dies with the black thunder long knife without suspense.


    Is it just the black thunder long knife that crashed?


    Ye Yun shook his head gently and then urged Huoyan to kill the sword formula.


    The fire dragon suddenly turned its head in the sky and roared towards Baixuan, who was in a state of ignorance.


    "The long knife is broken? The dragon will break itself?"


    Bai Xuan was terrified. He instinctively used the final means to protect his life.


    It was a set of crystal clear armor, completely transparent and dazzling in the sun.


    "Bright diamond armor!"


    Someone recognized it at a glance, with incomparable shock and heat in his eyes.


    At the beginning, ye Yun won the first place in the hidden dragon secret place and obtained a set of glorious gold armor.


    That set of glorious gold armor is worth hundreds of thousands of Di yuan Dan. It can be called a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    Now the bright diamond armor used by Baixuan is two levels higher than the glory gold armor.


    The value is at least ten times more than the glory gold armor, and it is more rare.


    "Unfortunately, this suit of armor is a good body refining material!"


    Ye Yun is a little sorry. The main material of this suit of armor is bright diamonds.


    The bright diamond is the refining material second only to Ye Yun''s "base iron".


    With the falling of Ye Yun''s words, the fire dragon has jumped on Baixuan, and the blazing flame completely wrapped Baixuan.


    After this process lasted for ten breath, the fire dragon disappeared slowly.


    "It is worthy of being a bright diamond armor. It can resist the fiery flame of the fire dragon."


    "It''s incredible. The fire dragon that can instantly crush the black thunder long knife into pieces can''t damage a penny of the bright diamond armor."


    "In fact, it''s inevitable to think about it. After all, the bright diamond armor is worth millions of Yuan Dan. If you can''t even stop the fire dragon..."


    The last thin man''s words stopped suddenly.


    In his sight, the bright diamond armor worn by Bai Xuan was chapped inch by inch.


    Click click


    The piercing sound of breaking suddenly sounded, and continued for a long time.


    Under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, the bright diamond armor worn by Bai Xuan was completely smashed.


    Inside, Bai Xuan''s clothes were broken and his body was full of countless burns, several of which were serious.


    The countless fire scars made Bai Xuan look very painful. His legs trembled, and finally he couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    It was not until this moment that the people really understood the horror of the falling fire.


    Today''s Bai Xuan was badly hurt and didn''t even have a commander''s knife. Even standing up has become an extravagant hope.


    Ye Yun stepped towards Bai Xuan, raised his huge black sword again, and was ready to cut off Bai Xuan''s arrogant head.


    "Ye Yun, I haven''t seen you for months. You''re really getting more and more rampant!"


    At the moment, a voice of indifference and anger suddenly rose, pierced the sky and spread.


    At the same time, hundreds of people came at a gallop. They were all dressed in white, all from the University of nations.


    When ye Yun looked and saw the face of the leader, his face was cold to the extreme.


    It''s Yunzuo, coming!


    Today''s Yunzuo is dressed in white rather than snow, which is quite attractive.


    At the same time, it is surrounded by hundreds of students from Wanguo college, which is unparalleled in pride.


    And with the passage of time, more and more students belonging to Wanguo college came and stood behind Yunzuo with eyes.


    At the moment, Yunzuo and ye Yun looked at each other. Their eyes were full of forest cold, which seemed to contain anger that could burn all the time.


    "Haven''t seen you for months. Yunzuo, you''re still unbearable as always!"


    Ye Yun was tit for tat, and his words made the chill on Yun''s left face worse.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, I''ve been reduced to such an unbearable situation just to stand out for you!"


    With the sudden arrival of Yunzuo, Baixuan, who was already desperate, seemed to see the hope of life in an instant. He rolled and climbed to Yunzuo''s side.


    Glancing at the embarrassed Bai Xuan, Yun hesitated on the left, but said after all: "although your boy didn''t succeed, I can''t look at you so injured and reckless. I have a clear elixir here. Take it first."


    Qinglingdan?


    These three words shocked everyone. This pill has the magical effect of removing heat, dispelling fire and repairing the body.


    More importantly, this qinglingdan is a top-grade elixir of seven grades, and its value is no less than the bright diamond armor broken by Baixuan just now.


    In fact, at the moment, Yunzuo is also a little painful, but in full view of the public, Yunzuo must act.


    In this way, many students of Wanguo college will follow him wholeheartedly and help him.


    "Thank you, younger martial Brother Yun. Thank you very much, younger martial Brother Yun!"


    Bai Xuan didn''t expect Yunzuo to take such a precious pill for himself. He was immediately moved and thanked Yunzuo sincerely.


    As long as he took this qinglingdan, although his body could not recover immediately, he would still have no problem recovering 80% within the next three days.


    At the moment, Bai Xuan was so excited that he tried to get up from the ground and was ready to receive the qinglingdan handed over by Yunzuo.

 Chapter 777

    All this seems very harmonious and loving.


    If Bai Xuan didn''t get up and affect a deep burn mark on his thigh, and the severe pain made him fall directly, he also lay on Yunzuo''s body impartially.


    In full view of the public, Yunzuo was lying on his body by a big man, which made him feel very shameless.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to push Baixuan.


    His right hand suddenly pushed Bai Xuan''s chest. It was not heavy, but it was undoubtedly equivalent to a heavy blow to Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan felt his chest was very stuffy and painful. A large mass of red blood gushed directly through his throat.


    Without suspense, he sprayed clouds and left a full face


    No one thought of this scene.


    Many people were inexplicably poked into the laughing point. They subconsciously wanted to laugh up to the sky, but they were afraid of Yunzuo''s dignity. They tried their best not to laugh.


    Suddenly, thousands of onlookers, each with red cheeks, like constipation.


    Some people with low smile still hold their mouth tightly with their hands, but their shoulders can''t help shaking wantonly.


    The scene was full of joy!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    It was lobule''s undisguised laughter.


    He is not afraid of heaven and earth. At the beginning, he dared to face Yunzhong in beacon city. Now he laughs at Yunzuo and even spared no effort.


    Xiaoye''s laughter was like a fuse, which detonated the whole audience in an instant.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing and getting out of control.


    Although they all understand that the present smile is very untimely and dangerous.


    However, I can''t help it


    The sound of ridicule made the cloud left, whose face had just been wiped away with blood, look gloomy with the naked eye.


    As for Bai Xuan, facing Yunzuo''s incomparably cold face, he was in a terrible mood. He was very frightened and ready to stand up and make a sincere apology to Yunzuo.


    But when he got up, he pulled the wound on his thigh again. His body stumbled and hit Yunzuo''s body again.


    And this time, without waiting for Yunzuo to push it away, his chest was stuffy, and a mass of blood couldn''t help spraying out. God made people spray Yunzuo''s face again.


    This time, everyone laughed more and more


    "Bastard!"


    Yunzuo was really angry and patted Bai Xuan out directly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two loud noises sounded almost at the same time.


    Let everyone''s eyes shift from the left side of the cloud to mid air.


    These two loud sounds were heard in the middle of the sky in the place of xuangui inheritance and Kirin inheritance.


    What caught people''s attention was that the huge black turtle Golden Shadow and unicorn Golden Shadow quickly scattered.


    "Their inheritance is finally completed!"


    The opening is Xiaoye, and the cold swordsman on one side nods.


    They have completed Phoenix inheritance and Bruce Lee inheritance respectively and know all the procedures of inheritance.


    With the end of Xiaoye''s words, the huge xuangui Jinying and Qilin Jinying really disappeared.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Qiling and Wuchi fell from the sky at the same time.


    Their breath is obviously too much compared with the past.


    "The four of you have obtained the inheritance of the four spirit beasts respectively, and your future is unlimited. Of course, the premise is that you can have the future."


    Yunzuo quickly wiped the blood on his face, and then his eyes swept over Xiaoye, Leng swordsman, Xuanyuan Qiling and Wuchi.


    After a pause, he continued, "so I hope you can recognize current affairs as heroes. As long as you take action in time and jointly kill Ye Yun, then I solemnly promise that you can have a future."


    Yunzuo looked heroic. He never doubted that he was the master here for a moment.


    Although his brother Yunyou hasn''t come yet because of some things, he still has a huge hand.


    "The opportunity is fleeting. You four must cherish it. As long as you kill Ye Yun, I can even introduce you to Wanguo college and become the four core students of Wanguo college."


    Now, with the death of Yin Jian and Wang Qiye, Bai Xuan is almost disabled, and there are almost no students in Wanguo college.


    For Yunzuo''s words, the four people all sneered and shook their heads. They even didn''t bother to reply to Yunzuo. Looking at Yunzuo was like looking at a funny ratio.


    "You four are so brave. Elder martial Brother Yun gives you a chance to look up to you. You should think it over."


    "Yes, this is a decision destined to affect your life. If you choose the right one, you will prosper in the future. If you choose the wrong one, you will die!"


    "The four maniacs dare not answer elder martial Brother Yun''s words. Now quickly apologize to elder martial Brother Yun and beg elder martial Brother Yun''s forgiveness."


    ¡­¡­


    Without waiting for Yun Zuo to speak, the students belonging to Wanguo college behind him began to shout fiercely.


    Looking at the eyes of Xiaoye and other four people, it was like seeing the enemy who killed his father. He even wanted to jump directly and tear the four lives alive.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. A mad dog leads a group of running dogs!"


    Xiaoye''s undisguised laughter made Yunzuo and the students of Wanguo college behind him look more and more cold.


    "One has to die. What about the three of you?"


    Yun turned left and looked at Leng Jianke, Wu Chi and Xuanyuan Qiling.


    The answer to Yunzuo was that the three took a step forward at the same time, and then spit out a word in a calm but firm tone: "war!"


    "Well, well, since all four of you are looking for death, I don''t mind fulfilling all of you and letting you go to hell with Ye Yun."


    Yun Zuo was very angry and smiled back. He didn''t expect that these four people were crazy except ye Yun, a madman who dared to work against himself.


    "OK, let''s fight!"


    After Xiaoye''s words, he has risen into the air, and the Wu soul belonging to the fire phoenix appears again behind him.


    A fiery charcoal suddenly appeared, which suddenly raised the temperature of the whole island in the middle of the lake.


    Almost at the same time, Leng swordsman, Wu Chi and Xuanyuan Qiling jumped up at the same time and surrounded Yunzuo.


    Behind them, there are the martial spirits of little white dragon, xuangui and Kirin.


    The spirits of the four spirit beasts appeared at the same time, with infinite momentum. The powerful momentum instantly covered the whole island in the middle of the lake.


    In addition, cold swordsman, Wuchi and Xuanyuan Qiling sent out the strongest attack at the same time.


    They don''t look up to Yunzuo''s cultivation, but they are sure that Wu Chi dares to be so rampant. He must have a card against the sky.


    Therefore, they spared no effort to kill Yunzuo.


    Any one of the four is hardly comparable to the students of Wanguo college behind Yunzuo.


    Of course, the attack of the four is even more impossible for Yunzuo to resist.

 Chapter 778

    In the face of the most powerful attack of the four people, all the students of Wanguo college who were still shouting hard just now have become mute.


    None of them dared to go forward, but quietly retreated.


    Although before his arrival, Yun Zhong, the president of Wanguo University, had solemnly told them all to spare no effort to find Ye Yun and protect Yunzuo at all costs.


    However, in the hearts of almost all students of Wanguo University, the first is to find inheritance, and the second is to find Ye Yun.


    As for protecting Yunzuo at the cost of his life, it''s pure nonsense!


    Bai Xuan worked hard for Yunzuo, but the result was sad!


    For the retreat of the people behind him, Yunzuo angrily scolded them and wanted to smoke more than a dozen big mouths each.


    However, on Yunzuo''s face, there was no slightest fear.


    "Xuannv, are you really going to watch me die?"


    In the face of the fatal killing moves of Xiaoye and other four people, Yunzuo was not afraid, and there was no trend to stop them.


    But to the nothingness in the sky.


    Suddenly, a space in the sky produced fluctuations.


    "Yunzuo, you remember that only your brother is qualified to speak to me in this tone."


    A cold voice, unlike the human voice, suddenly sounded from the fluctuating space.


    At the same time, two air waves occur at the same time.


    One of the two waves is only one percent the size of the other.


    However, it was still a small air wave. It still hit Yunzuo directly out and made his mouth spit blood.


    Yun Zuo''s face was cold, but he tried to suppress his anger and didn''t dare to burst out.


    As for another relatively large air wave, it directly blocked all the strongest attacks sent by Xiaoye and other four people.


    Then, the spatial fluctuation became more and more intense.


    A woman dressed in white suddenly appeared and then fell slowly, just like a fairy.


    The woman had a beautiful face and excellent figure, but she had an unspeakable cold color on her face.


    It gives people a supreme feeling that they can only see from a distance and can''t blaspheme!


    She dropped to a position 100 meters away from the ground, stopped, suspended and stood in the air.


    Step on everyone on the island in the middle of the lake, so that everyone can only look up to her.


    Ye Yun also subconsciously looked at the woman in white and was very surprised.


    "Spring snow!"


    Ye Yun frowned and couldn''t help making a sound.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that the woman in white with a cold face like a fairy in Guanghan was undoubtedly Bai Chunxue.


    Bai Chunxue, the elder of the heaven College of Kowloon University and the master of Han Shuang, has a special ice attribute constitution.


    Only when Du AO and neither Yin nor Yang signed a demon agreement to revenge and kill her, she suddenly disappeared.


    After ye Yun came out of the medicine Valley, he once looked for Bai Chunxue, but there was no news.


    But I didn''t expect to meet him at the most unexpected time in the field of sacred animals here.


    What makes Ye Yun wonder is why Yunzuo calls Bai Chunxue a Xuannv? Why does Bai Chunxue suddenly have such strong strength?


    The Xuannv in the left mouth of the cloud also looked at Ye Yun, but her eyes were as cold as ever, as if she didn''t know ye Yun at all.


    "Spring snow!"


    Ye Yun continued to shout, and suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was very strange.


    Even ye Yun felt that he was not facing a person at all, but a piece of ten thousand years of cold ice.


    "That mole ant, are you calling me?"


    The Xuannv finally glanced at Ye Yun lightly. Her eyes were full of disdain, as if she were really looking at a tiny mole ant.


    Ye Yun nods. At the moment, ye Yun even suspects that the girl''s face is very similar to Bai Chunxue. In fact, she is not alone at all.


    In other words, Bai Chunxue''s consciousness is controlled by another consciousness


    "Bai Chunxue? It''s really a good general name. You should remember that my name is Xuannv."


    Xuannv spoke coldly and solemnly.


    "Xuannv, please look at my brother''s face and subdue these four people."


    Cloud left finger lobule and other four people, made a request to Xuannv.


    In her opinion, Xuannv must be able to catch the four people with her own hands, which can be used for torture in the future.


    Maybe even grandpa Yunzhong has the ability to peel off the martial spirit. At that time, he will integrate the inheritance of the four spirit beasts into his body.


    Seeing Xuannv nodding in agreement, Yun left looked at Ye Yun and said with full fighting spirit: "Ye Yun, now we have a fair war. This is the opportunity I give you."


    Yunzuo, after seeing the horror of Ye Yun''s move "fire and death", dared to challenge Ye Yun.


    This even surprised Ye Yun.


    "It seems that Yunzuo has the cards against the sky, but a fair war with Yunzuo is the result he wants."


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and then nodded to Yun left to agree to fight.


    "Four mole ants, do you take the initiative to catch them, or do you want me to subdue all of you?"


    Before ye Yun and Yun Zuo start a war, Xuannv has spoken to Xiaoye and others first.


    "There''s so much nonsense. There''s only one war!"


    Xiaoye opens his mouth without hesitation. Beside him, Leng Jianke and the three others nod at the same time.


    At the same time, the spirits of the spirit beasts behind them appeared at the same time, as if they were four real spirit beasts with infinite momentum.


    In this regard, Xuannv gently shook her head and then waved lightly.


    The mysterious spirit of terror rose into the sky, and quickly turned into four strands after rising, whistling towards Xiaoye and other four people.


    And they didn''t wait for Xiaoye and other four people to react. They didn''t dodge, that is, they had completely wrapped them up.


    The martial spirit behind the four people disappeared in an instant.


    They intend to struggle, but the more they struggle, it is the essence. Generally, the Xuanqi wrapped around their bodies is more and more intense.


    Subdue Xiaoye and other four people. Xuannv only needs a very casual wave.


    At this moment, the status of Xuannv in the eyes of everyone has risen infinitely, reaching an infinitely high level.


    "Ye Yun, your four deadly friends have been subdued. When the medicine Valley is out, my grandfather will peel off the martial spirits on their bodies and add them to me. At that time, my cultivation will usher in an unprecedented rapid progress, and I will become the second greatest genius in the whole Dongzhou except my brother!"


    Yun turned left to Ye Yun. He looked a little crazy and then said, "but unfortunately, you have absolutely no chance to see all this, because today, not long after, is your death!"


    "Oh, by the way, after you die today, you can''t see me and Xianxian getting married. Alas, it''s a pity!"

 Chapter 779

    Yunzuo then opened his mouth to provoke Ye Yun, and then let Ye Yun die in anger.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun''s complexion did not fluctuate.


    In fact, if ye Yun can be angered by Yunzuo''s words, he is really ashamed, so the sword God is reborn.


    Yunzuo is not happy that he failed to provoke Ye Yun, but his unhappy expression is fleeting.


    His face was again covered with a fierce color.


    Next, neither of them spoke again, but directly shot.


    Yunzuo''s whole body is full of momentum, and his cultivation is only the peak of the eighth floor of the heaven level.


    This makes Ye Yun a little confused. Although Yunzuo''s cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds during this period, this cultivation is much lower than ye Yun on the tenth floor of the sky level.


    If Yunzuo only wants to defeat Ye Yun by relying on this cultivation, it is simply a fantasy.


    It''s just like that ye Yun defeated Yunzuo with earth level cultivation over Heaven level cultivation on the beacon tower of beacon city.


    Ye Yun can at least beat Yunzuo by several levels.


    "Now it seems that Yunzuo''s cards are much more treacherous than imagined!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified. When he saw Yunzuo, he suddenly took out an oil-green jade pendant.


    As soon as the jade pendant came out, it was cold all around. Almost everyone around felt a cold breath immersed in the bone marrow.


    Even the Xuannv who had subdued Xiaoye and other four people and watched the war quietly could not help frowning and showing a fleeting look of surprise on her face.


    At the next moment, what made everyone more angry was that Yunzuo put this oily green jade pendant in his mouth and chewed it hard.


    God, the oil green jade pendant with endless cold Qi was eaten directly by Yunzuo as food.


    With this, Yunzuo''s cultivation began to rise.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the upgrade speed directly stunned everyone present.


    Heaven terrace has nine peaks, King terrace has one, King terrace has two... King terrace has five peaks, King terrace has six peaks!


    It takes a lifetime for many people to upgrade from the top of the eighth floor of heaven level to the top of the sixth floor of King level.


    Even the most gifted people need 40 or 50 years to upgrade from the top of the eighth level of heaven level to the top of the sixth level of King level.


    Yunzuo only took four or five breath.


    This is no longer a miracle, but a fantasy!


    Almost everyone couldn''t help pinching their thighs. Even if they felt the pain from their thighs, they still couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Xuannv stared to the left of the cloud, soon relieved, and then shook her head lightly.


    "The jade pendant is actually a thing containing extremely cold energy. It must be that only Yunzhong can inject such sufficient energy into it."


    Ye Yun also knew it in an instant. He knew that these extremely cold energy could only enable Yunzuo to temporarily have the six-level peak cultivation of King''s terrace.


    Once the extremely cold energy disappears, Yunzuo''s cultivation will certainly drop to the original level. Even after the extremely cold energy disappears, Yunzuo will be extremely weak and fall into a weak period of at least two months.


    "What? Ye Yun, are you afraid? Don''t you dare to fight with me fairly?"


    After Yunzuo''s cultivation reached the peak of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace, he was very satisfied. He provoked Ye Yun in silence.


    "I have to say that you have really strengthened a lot since you haven''t seen you in recent months."


    Ye Yun spoke faintly, but his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Of course, it''s no exaggeration to say that looking at the whole Dongzhou, I dare say that my enhancement speed is the fastest, which no one can compare."


    Yunzuo didn''t seem to hear the irony in Ye Yun''s words at all. He opened his mouth with complacency.


    "Maybe you misunderstood what I meant. I meant to say that your skin has been strengthened a lot. You have been forced to temporarily improve your accomplishments by foreign objects, but you mean to say that it is a fair war? Well, your skin is really as thick as a city wall."


    Ye Yun uttered sarcasm, which made Yunzuo''s complacent face darken in an instant.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. The world only values the results, not the process. Watch me crush you!"


    Cloud left words, the right hand is moving.


    He gently pinched his two fingers and a huge palm appeared.


    Pinch your fingers!


    Yun Zuo did not hesitate to use this set of most anti heaven skills. With the hard practice in recent months, the huge palm around his right hand was more powerful and substantive than before.


    The pinching finger used by Wang Jie''s six storey peak cultivation is not what ye Yun can compete with now.


    Even if ye Yun uses the strongest attack he has just created: Huoyan meteorite.


    Even though ye Yun knows the biggest defect of this unmodified pinching finger.


    However, it is still irresistible.


    "Master, it will take me about a quarter of an hour before I can completely occupy the body of the yin-yang family."


    In the blood drinking sword, the blood drinking crazy devil had some anxious voice.


    The meaning is very clear. Ye Yun wants to use stones and monsters for defense.


    But ye Yun shook his head.


    Ye Yun can''t stop this blow, but it doesn''t mean he can''t hide.


    Now ye Yun''s most ingenious body method is, of course, "phantom shifting".


    However, ye Yun is sure that even if he takes the phantom to the extreme, he is still less than 10% sure to avoid this move.


    Stone beast, ye Yun is not ready to use.


    "It seems that it is time for the ''seven steps of heaven and earth'' to appear again!"


    In the last world, ye Yun achieved the first sword God in the sky. The most ingenious body method is the seven steps in heaven and earth.


    The seven steps of heaven and earth, as the name suggests, can take seven steps at the same time after practicing to the extreme.


    These seven steps are not only extremely exquisite, but also contain the way of heaven and earth. They can almost skillfully avoid all attacks.


    However, it is extremely difficult to perform the seven steps of heaven and earth. Only those above the king level can practice.


    Although Ye Yun is only the tenth floor of heaven level, his body method speed is comparable to that of Wang level.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to show it.


    Of course, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, he can at most display the first step of the seven steps of heaven and earth: stepping on heaven and earth.


    "Hum, in the face of my unstoppable blow, it''s a wise choice to give up resistance. But it''s quite overkill to want to avoid!"


    Yunzuo also saw Ye Yun''s intention and hissed, and the action on his hand did not decrease at all.


    With the urging of Yunzuo, the palm became more and more substantial, which contained the terrifying energy from all over the world.


    Pinching heaven and earth can pinch everything or crush everything!


    Not surprisingly, Yunzuo pinched Ye Yun''s body with his fingers.

 Chapter 780

    "Elder martial Brother Yun is powerful and domineering. He pinches his fingers and is invincible!"


    "In front of elder martial Brother Yun, all his peers are mole ants. Elder martial Brother Yun can crush everything!"


    "Ye yunyun, weren''t you crazy just now? Aren''t you pinched by a move in front of senior Brother Yun?"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind him is the cloud left help array. Those students from Wanguo college can''t help shouting at Ye Yun one by one at the moment.


    This makes Yunzuo more and more heroic.


    His two fingers made a sudden effort to crush Ye Yun, who was pinched between his two fingers.


    But with the force of his fingers, his face changed dramatically.


    Because his fingers didn''t feel a trace of resistance.


    It seemed that what he held between his hands was not a person at all, but just an empty shadow.


    In fact, it was a virtual shadow, which had dissipated slowly under the stunned people.


    And suddenly, Yunzuo sensed the position above, and there was a strong breath shooting from far to near.


    He subconsciously looked up and just saw a black sword light and a fire dragon coming one after another.


    Above these two attacks, ye Yun stood in the air, and the huge black sword in his hand was like a burning flame.


    It turned out that ye Yun not only dodged Yun''s left pinching finger and came into the air at the critical moment, but also quickly sent out the two strongest attacks of shenmeteor''s eightfold chop and Huoyan''s meteorite destruction.


    However, now Yunzuo has temporarily reached the peak cultivation of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace, so the black sword light and fire dragon just embarrassed Yunzuo and did not cause him any substantive damage.


    "Ye Yun, can you even escape my attack of pinching Tianzhi?"


    Yun Zuo''s face was unbelievable, and ye Yun was deeply hit in his heart again.


    "Isn''t this an obvious fact? Even if you rely on external forces to upgrade temporarily, you still can''t do anything about me."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Of course, ye Yun is not aimless. Although Ye Yun can only take the first step of the seven steps of heaven and earth to "step on heaven and earth", it is enough to avoid pinching Tianzhi, the strongest attack of Yunzuo.


    The battle between the two went on like this. Only when the cold Qi in Yunzuo''s body disappeared, the cultivation must retreat to the tenth floor of the sky level again, and even fall into a period of weakness like a mortal.


    At that time, he will be the undoubted loser!


    "Ye Yun, you and I fight fairly, but you have repeatedly cowered and avoided. What else is fair?"


    Yunzuo also thought of these and immediately asked coldly.


    His question made Ye Yun sneer.


    Is there no fairness in avoiding in the process of fighting?


    In fact, even those students of Wanguo college were shocked by Yunzuo''s shameless remarks.


    "Xuannv, please subdue Ye Yun and force him to avoid, so as to fight with me fairly."


    Yunzuo suddenly turned to Xuannv again, and his words became more shameless.


    Ask Xuannv to subdue Ye Yun, and then he attacks Ye Yun with pinching Tianzhi. It''s better to let Xuannv kill Ye Yun directly.


    "Unexpectedly, Yunyou has a shameless brother!"


    Even Xuannv was a little speechless and couldn''t help sarcasm.


    But before she came, after all, she was asked by Yunyou. Now it''s hard to refuse.


    Xuannv suddenly popped up an air wave, which carried strong and incomparable energy and quickly shot at Ye Yun.


    Once Ye Yun''s body is in the middle, ye Yun must become a desperate situation that can''t even move like Xiaoye and other four people.


    "The first step of the seven steps of heaven and earth: one step on heaven and earth!"


    At the moment of extreme urgency, ye Yun recited the mantra in his heart, and then continued to use his strongest footwork.


    At the next moment, the Xuannv shot out the air wave, which almost crossed Ye Yun''s body, and even cut off dozens of hair of Ye Yun.


    But after all, ye Yun avoided it.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s body seems to collapse.


    Just now, in the moment of passing the angry wave, ye Yun felt as if he had hit an iron wall.


    If ye Yun hadn''t been determined and tried his best, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground at that time.


    It''s no wonder that Xiaoye and other four people will be immediately wrapped by the storm and completely subdued.


    "Oh, can you dodge?"


    Xuannv was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her anger could be dodged by others.


    More importantly, the one who dodged his anger was a boy who didn''t even achieve Wang Jiexiu.


    If this matter is spread to that place, I''m afraid they will laugh at it all their life


    When Xuannv thought of this, another wave of anger suddenly popped up.


    This time, the air wave is faster, and because ye Yun is almost tired and collapsed, he can''t show the seven steps of heaven and earth again.


    Therefore, ye Yun is wrapped in it in an instant.


    "Old devil, how long will it take?"


    Ye Yun is controlled and subconsciously speaks to the blood drinking demon.


    "It still needs half a cup of tea!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil almost roared loudly. It can be seen that he also gave up and paid a very heavy price in order to quickly occupy his body.


    Half a cup of tea didn''t last long, but it''s a pity that Yunzuo didn''t intend to leave Ye Yun with half a cup of tea.


    He laughed wildly, and then used it again to pinch his heavenly finger.


    It''s too late to drink blood.


    Suddenly, ye Yun turned his eyes to more than a dozen and a half dragon people who had always been onlookers.


    The reason why stone monsters are not used is because they are half dragon people.


    "It''s their turn this time!"


    Ye Yun sighed and then contacted Jiulong in his body.


    The next moment, one of the Kowloon sent out a touch of dragon spirit.


    Different from the original registration square in beacon city, although a dozen and a half dragon people also fell to the ground in the direction of Ye Yun this time, in addition to awe, they also had uncontrollable excitement and joy on each of their faces.


    After the leading half dragon man was absorbed by the spirit of the Dragon God, his body changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His size doubled out of thin air, and half of the black scales in the key parts of his body were golden.


    Moreover, the breath around the half dragon man''s body has obviously enhanced a lot.


    The dragon spirit can make the half dragon people make earth shaking changes!


    Just now, only a wisp of Dragon God gas can make the half dragon people complete such changes. If more wisps of Dragon God gas are emitted, the evolution of these half dragon people is unimaginable.


    Half dragon people are excited. They can''t hide their excitement!

 Chapter 781

    "To help me is to help yourself, because I still have countless strands of that gas just now!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the half dragon man in a very dignified tone.


    Countless strands?


    Once Ye Yun said these three words, more than a dozen and a half dragon people were completely crazy.


    Half dragon people can be very powerful, all by their blood.


    However, with the continuous continuation of the half dragon race, the blood in their bodies is thinner and worse from generation to generation.


    This also makes the overall development trend of the half dragon race downward.


    For countless years, half dragon people have been trying hard to find a better way to continue their blood, but they all ended in failure.


    This time, the field of divine beasts was opened, and the half dragon race gave high hopes to more than a dozen half dragon people who entered it.


    I hope they can do something in the field of divine beasts, and even find a better way to continue their blood.


    Unfortunately, these are half dragons. So far, they have got nothing.


    Until a wisp of Dragon Spirit released by Ye Yun just now, their body changed greatly when they were the first half dragon man.


    Even in the eyes of the first half dragon, he not only changed his body, but even upgraded his blood.


    The next moment, the half dragon man who was the head immediately roared, and his cultivation reached the seventh floor of the king''s rank.


    Although it is only the seventh level of the king''s rank, because he has the special physique of a half dragon man and his blood has been upgraded under the breath of Ye Yun''s Dragon God just now, he has the strength to fight the eighth level of the king''s rank.


    His huge body soared into the air, his huge tail waved, and with rolling thunder, he directly defeated Yunzuo''s pinching finger.


    Even if the first half dragon man didn''t have reservations, I''m afraid this tail is enough to continue to destroy Yunzuo''s tail after defeating Yunzuo''s pinching fingers.


    At the beginning, Yunzuo and Liu long were at the same level in the semi-finals of beacon city and new star competition. They could defeat Liu long by pinching their fingers.


    Now, when the first half dragon man, his cultivation is not only higher than Yunzuo, but also his blood is upgraded. Therefore, there is no suspense about defeating Yunzuo.


    In addition, when the first half dragon man took the opportunity to break the air waves imposed by Xuannv around Ye Yun''s body.


    Unfortunately, even if he tried his best, he could not shake the air waves around Ye Yun''s body.


    "Do you half dragons want to rebel?"


    Originally determined to kill Ye Yun, he was completely disintegrated by being the first half deaf. Yunzuo was already extremely angry.


    In this regard, the half dragon who was the first didn''t bother to reply.


    Others are afraid of Yunzuo, but they are not afraid of Banlong people.


    In order to better continue their blood, their half dragon people can pay all the price.


    Now, ye Yun is their only hope.


    Whoever moves Ye Yun is their biggest enemy.


    "Why? Are you sincerely against me?"


    The Xuannv gave a cold drink, and her beautiful face seemed to be covered with a layer of cold air, which made people shudder from afar.


    "Sorry, we are not sincere against you, but this ye Yun is the hope of our half dragon race."


    For Yunzuo, the half dragon who was the head could ignore it, but for Xuannv, he didn''t neglect it and answered directly.


    Because he judged from the air waves that the Xuannv stepped out at random, the Xuannv must have reached at least the medium or above cultivation of the eighth floor of the king''s rank.


    This cultivation has exceeded the scope he can resist.


    "Well, although you don''t sincerely oppose me, you also oppose me if you want to save Ye Yun?"


    Xuannv''s face became colder and colder. She seemed to take a step forward at will.


    Immediately there was a strong and incomparable momentum, and it was heavily pressed on the shoulders of the first half dragon man.


    "Whatever you say, ye Yun, we Baoding anyway."


    When the first half dragon is neither humble nor arrogant, his tone is unusually firm.


    With the half dragon man''s opening, more than a dozen other half dragon people roared together.


    Suddenly, the momentum of more than a dozen and a half dragon people broke out completely.


    Among them, except that the youngest Liu long only reached the eighth floor of the heaven terrace, the remaining 12 and a half dragon people''s accomplishments all reached the fifth and sixth floors of the king terrace.


    The momentum they burst out was completely concentrated on the head of the elementary half dragon who reached the seventh floor of the king''s rank, which immediately strengthened his already powerful momentum.


    Even in the current situation, it is comparable to Xuannv.


    "You half dragon people have heard it clearly for me. My brother Yunyou is in the field of divine beasts. It''s just that solving some things has not come for the time being. Once my brother finishes solving things and comes, you half dragon people will pay a very heavy price for what you just did."


    Yunzuo even threatened.


    After a pause, he continued: "of course, I also know that your half dragon family is very powerful in Dongzhou, so I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I can give you one last chance."


    Yunzuo''s words were interrupted by the half dragon who was the head: "needless to say, saving Ye Yun is our glorious mission and our highest mission."


    Now, the first half dragon people have absorbed all the momentum of more than a dozen other half dragon people, so their strength has soared, and their momentum has been comparable to that of Xuannv.


    When he finished his words, he shot directly, and the huge dragon tail slammed at the air wave that wrapped Ye Yun.


    Click!


    After a loud crisp sound, the air wave that wrapped Ye Yun directly appeared a huge crack, as if it might break at any time.


    "Xuannv, please do your best to kill Ye Yun."


    Yunzuo suddenly turned to Xuannv and made a request.


    In this regard, Xuannv nodded gently.


    "I have to admit, ye Yun, you are a very talented mole ant, but even if you have more talent, you are just a mole ant. I''ll get rid of you today."


    Between the words of the Xuannv, her whole body was strong again and directly climbed to the peak of the eighth floor of the king''s rank.


    "Bai Chunxue, I don''t know why you are like this. I don''t even know you''re not the Bai Chunxue, but I can spare you today."


    In the face of Xuannv''s attack, ye Yun opened his mouth solemnly and incomparably.


    His words, like thunder, shocked countless people.


    I''ve really seen a madman, but I''ve never seen a man as arrogant as ye Yun.


    Many people shook their heads speechless. I really don''t know why Ye Yun has the face to speak such a shameless word when he has reached the end of the mountain and water?

 Chapter 782

    Xuannv was also stunned. I don''t know why when she heard the name "Bai Chunxue" this time, her heart would suddenly tremble, and even fell into a trance for a moment.


    But soon, her face was as cold as ice: "boy, it''s bold to speak to me in such a tone. In addition, before you die, I told you for the last time that my name is Xuannv, not Bai Chunxue at all."


    At the end of her words, a more powerful wave of air suddenly popped up in the Xuannv''s hand, as if to smash Ye Yun''s body directly.


    But it was also at this time that a powerful breath suddenly appeared.


    That is an old man who seems to have aged to the extreme. He appears directly and blocks Ye Yun''s face.


    And with a gentle grasp, the air wave that belonged to the Xuannv was directly caught in the palm of her hand.


    Click!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and the air wave in the old man''s hand was like a real stone, smashed, and even fell.


    The old man''s sudden appearance, strong shot and unparalleled power... Almost everyone was surprised.


    They stared at the old man and sighed everywhere.


    This good play is really getting more and more interesting!


    "Who are you?"


    Xuannv''s face was never dignified.


    This sentence also asked the huge questions in the hearts of almost everyone present.


    Since her appearance, she has always been in an absolutely dominant position, whether facing the mole ants in Ye Yun''s eyes or more than a dozen and a half dragon people.


    But now in the face of the old man who seems to appear out of thin air, her dominant position is no longer there.


    She preliminarily judged that the old man''s cultivation should have reached the tenth level of the king''s rank or the peak, only one or two steps away from the cultivation of the emperor''s rank.


    She has seen a lot of people at this level in her own power.


    But I never thought I would meet him in the field of divine beasts.


    Moreover, whether Xuannv or everyone else, a bigger question soon came out in her heart: didn''t it say that the field of divine beasts can only be entered by people under the age of 30?


    Instead of answering Xuannv, the old man smiled at Ye Yun with pride: "Master, old devil, I finally occupied this body at the critical moment. Although this body is old, my cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds after occupying it. And I found that I haven''t played the power of this body at all. Maybe my cultivation can rise again after I adapt to it soon."


    This old man is the blood drinking crazy devil who has just finished occupying the powerful corpse of yin and Yang family.


    Now he has directly upgraded from the peak of the sixth floor of the king''s rank to the peak of the tenth floor of the king''s rank.


    This leap is extremely huge.


    The elimination of the other six families is just around the corner, and we can walk horizontally in Dongzhou.


    Not surprisingly, the blood drinking crazy devil''s words made almost everyone''s chin just picked up from the ground fall to the ground again.


    Such an extremely powerful old man with the top cultivation of the tenth floor of the king''s rank should call ye Yun the master?


    What is this concept?


    People just feel that their world outlook will be subverted.


    Even Yunzuo is numb.


    His grandfather, the dean of Wanguo college, and Yunzhong, who is known as the first strong man in Dongzhou, is the peak cultivation of the tenth floor of the king''s rank.


    Now, one of Ye Yun''s slaves has reached the top cultivation of the tenth floor of the king''s level.


    This world, really can''t play happily!


    "Unexpectedly, you also have a servant on the top of the tenth floor of the king''s rank. Although this cultivation is not very high, it is barely enough."


    Xuannv''s face soon recovered calm, and then opened her mouth calmly.


    "If you are willing to be my slave and listen to me in everything in the future, I may give you a good opportunity when I am happy. Well, at least it is more promising than following Ye Yun."


    Xuannv then turned to the blood drinking crazy devil and opened her mouth in a positive color.


    However, the answer to the Xuannv was that the blood drinking crazy devil shook his head categorically, and then disdained to say: "you are a little girl, but you are really arrogant. Believe it or not, I will slap you to death now?"


    Said the blood drinking crazy devil, who had raised his right arm, and the huge palm print roared directly at the Xuannv.


    Xuannv''s complexion changed dramatically. She retreated quickly and her body method speed reached the limit.


    As she retreated, she took out a huge ancient mirror.


    The ancient mirror was round, and unparalleled light broke out around it. It was dazzling, like a golden sun.


    But the next moment.


    With a crisp click, although the ancient mirror blocked the powerful palm print of the blood drinking crazy devil, there were still many cracks.


    This made Xuannv heartache. The ancient mirror followed her for many years. It was her most powerful defense tool and was regarded as a treasure.


    "Oh, it''s blocked. It makes the old devil lose face. It seems that he should use more strength in his next palm."


    The blood drinking maniac then opened his mouth. His words shocked many people, and even shocked the Xuannv.


    It turned out that the slap of the blood crazy devil just now had not been used with all his strength.


    How terrible will it be with all your strength?


    "Master, before you do it again, I think it''s necessary to remind you that I come from a supreme sect gate. The sect gate where I live only needs to stand up to an outer gate deacon, and I can sweep your whole Dongzhou."


    At the moment, Xuannv couldn''t help but speak, and the smell of threat between words had been undisguised.


    "And then?"


    Around the blood drinking crazy devil''s palm, the terrible energy has begun to gather.


    And preliminary judgment, the energy around the blood drinking crazy devil''s palm is more than twice as powerful as the slap just issued.


    This made Xuannv''s face change more intense.


    "I''m a key student in the sect gate. If you dare to attack me, you''ll provoke the majesty of the sect gate. At that time, no one in the world can save you."


    Xuannv then opened her mouth. There was already a feeling of external strength but internal weakness between her words.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil sneered, and then solemnly opened his mouth: "in the eyes of the old devil, everything is floating clouds. I will move whoever I want, and I will not be threatened by anyone."


    Blood drinking maniac is such a person. At the beginning, he killed the four families alone and did whatever he wanted.


    When the energy in the hands of the blood drinking crazy devil reached the peak, he was ready to slap it in the direction of the Xuannv.


    This slap vowed to completely smash the Xuannv, and hit the arrogant Xuannv heavily.


    "Elder, don''t you really think about it? I don''t want you to be my servant. I can even recommend you to join the supreme sect where I live."

 Chapter 783

    Xuannv is already a little flustered.


    The blood drinking crazy devil is too lazy to reply directly. In his opinion, no matter how powerful the bullshit sect is, it''s better to follow Ye Yun and have a future.


    Moreover, with the signing of the original blood contract, the life of the blood drinking crazy devil is in Ye Yun''s hands.


    "Old devil, wait a minute!"


    At the moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth, which suddenly stopped the action on the blood drinking crazy devil''s hand.


    "Master, this girl is very arrogant. Even if she doesn''t kill, she should teach a good lesson."


    The blood drinking maniac thought Ye Yun was indecisive and couldn''t help but suggest.


    "Of course there are lessons, but before that, I want to find out something."


    Ye Yun took a step forward and turned his eyes to Xuannv. His tone was neither sad nor happy: "answer my question honestly, or be slapped by the old devil!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Xuannv angry. Did she ever think that she would be so threatened by a small Tianjie cultivation man in xiaodongzhou one day?


    "Girl, what are you doing when my master asks you?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil also took a step forward. Her powerful momentum oppressed her and made her face red.


    In desperation, Xuannv could only nod.


    "Why do you occupy the body of Bai Chunxue?"


    Ye Yun asked, and then stared at Xuannv.


    That look seemed to be filled with a cold feeling of unspeakable and unknown, which suddenly gave birth to fear in Xuannv''s heart.


    "I come from Xuanji holy land, which is one of the three major gates and above the four boundaries. I practice a skill that can control other people''s bodies in our holy land."


    Xuannv didn''t hide it. Tell the truth.


    In the northeast corner of the firmament, there are four boundaries, of which Dajiang is only one of the four.


    Therefore, according to Xuannv, her sect is a higher level than the four ancient families that dominate Dajiang now.


    "When you use this skill, there should be restrictions when occupying other people''s bodies?"


    As the sword God of the last generation, ye Yun knows that the sky continent has more than one million skill methods, including many strange skill methods.


    It''s like the blood drinking maniac occupying other people''s bodies, which is somewhat similar to the skill mentioned by Xuannv.


    The blood drinking maniac has many restrictions when choosing to occupy the body.


    "Of course, if you want to be qualified to be occupied by me, you must have a good physical and blood connection, which is more than 80%. This situation is not one in a million. Fortunately, Ben Xuannv was lucky to find this woman soon, oh, that''s what you call Bai Chunxue, right? And it''s only temporarily occupied. When the field of divine beasts is over, the body will still be Bai Chunxue Snow... "


    Xuannv then opened her mouth, and then added: "after all, only the body of people in Dongzhou can enter the field of divine beasts this time. Moreover, the opening of the field of divine beasts this time is not general."


    Xuannv said this and shut up quickly, as if she was afraid of something.


    "What''s unusual? What''s more, since you know that the divine beast field has been opened differently, you must not be the only one who occupies other people''s bodies and enters the divine beast field?"


    After learning that the man''s consciousness in front of him did not belong to Bai Chunxue, ye Yun''s tone was obviously much more severe.


    "Xuannv, don''t you think you talk too much?"


    Without waiting for Xuannv''s reply, suddenly there was a majestic voice across the sky.


    Then a man in black appeared in the field and had a powerful breath around his body, which many people couldn''t even look at directly.


    The appearance of the man in black is somewhat similar to that of Yunzuo, but neither temperament nor momentum can be compared with Yunzuo.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound resounded through the Xuannv''s face.


    It was definitely from the man in black, but no one saw how the man in Black shot at the scene except the blood drinking maniac.


    "Brother, you''re here. How''s the poor man doing?"


    Yunzuo opened his mouth respectfully and excitedly.


    Yunyou''s delay in coming into the future is to absorb the inheritance of the four fierce beasts, poor and strange.


    "It has been absorbed, and by the way, it has absorbed the other three of the four fierce beasts!"


    Yunyou opened his mouth faintly, as if he had absorbed the inheritance of the four fierce beasts. He simply picked four fruits casually.


    The inheritance of the four fierce beasts was absorbed by Yunyou alone?


    At this moment, it is like a time bomb. When time comes, it will detonate the whole audience in an instant.


    Even the Xuannv who had just been slapped was extremely shocked.


    "It''s a pity that we haven''t found one of the four divine beasts, but it''s still some time before the immortal reincarnation array is opened. I can take advantage of this time to look for it."


    Suddenly, Yunyou looked at Ye Yun again. His eyes were like two sharp swords, deeply stabbing Ye Yun.


    "Of course, I''ll kill him now, which can be regarded as fulfilling your wish, little brother!"


    Cloud right finished his words and shot directly.


    Perhaps in his opinion, it is not worth wasting any time on Ye Yun.


    The towering mysterious Qi rose everywhere. The cultivation of Yunyou reached the tenth floor of the king''s rank.


    The towering mysterious Qi gathered together and quickly turned into a golden long staff.


    At the same time, behind Yunyou, the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts emerged at the same time, and the incomparable fierce spirit suddenly spread.


    Although it is only the elementary level of the tenth floor of the king''s level, it is similar to the blood drinking crazy devil at the peak of the tenth floor of the king''s level in terms of its momentum.


    "I have achieved such accomplishments at a young age. I am qualified to fight with the old devil!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil''s face was very dignified. He directly used it with all his strength. A blood light shield appeared between his hands. Just then, he reluctantly blocked the long golden staff.


    Seeing this in Yunyou''s eyes, his face changed slightly, but it was fleeting.


    "Although it''s a little higher than my cultivation, it''s still a blood attribute constitution, but I can still kill you within 20 moves with empty hands."


    Yunyou was full of confidence. He suddenly took out a real gold long stick and said, "but I''m in a hurry to find the inheritance of the four divine beasts. I don''t have time to fight with you. Therefore, I took out this big killing weapon and killed you with one move!"


    With Yunyou''s words, the golden long stick in his hand broke out with unprecedented prestige.


    Everywhere Jin Guang went, everyone felt strong pressure.


    "Is it the King Kong staff of the sect?"


    The Xuannv exclaimed in a voice without any image.


    As for the blood drinking maniac, his face is more dignified than ever.


    With the rising of cloud''s right arm, a more powerful deterrent force swept through, making this life and death Blackwater Lake erupt into huge waves.

 Chapter 784

    "Master, I can''t stop this stick!"


    The blood drinking demon sighed.


    He is one of Ye Yun''s strongest cards now. If even he can''t stop this blow, then the stone beast can''t stop it. Perhaps there is only an almost suicidal "Huoyan meteoric kill".


    Yunyou''s cultivation is only ten layers of the king''s rank, but with such a King Kong staff, he can definitely be the first person below the king''s rank.


    With this blow, Yunyou not only wants to kill the blood drinking maniac, but also kills Ye Yun after the blood drinking maniac.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky, as if the whole sky had burst, earth shaking.


    In fact, when everyone looked over, the sky really burst into a huge gap.


    And there are 101 white light clusters hovering in the sky.


    The sudden vision surprised many onlookers, and they didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Why did the immortal reincarnation array open in advance?"


    Xuannv exclaimed.


    They have records about the inheritance of sacred animals in the holy land. Of course, they know the immortal reincarnation array.


    In fact, the biggest purpose of her and all those who occupy other people''s bodies and enter the realm of divine beasts is to enter the immortal reincarnation array and absorb the immortal Qi.


    However, according to records, the immortal reincarnation array appears once every thousand years and will not be opened until one month after it is opened in the field of divine beasts.


    But now the field of divine beasts has just been opened for a few days


    "What''s more strange is that our holy land has a total of 100 people entering the field of divine beasts, but why is there 101 white Qi in the sky? Who is the last white Qi for?"


    Yunyou directly put away the King Kong stick in his hand, and then looked at the sky and began to wonder.


    Only those selected by Bai Qi will have the capital to enter the immortal reincarnation array and accept the immortal reincarnation.


    Yunyou''s holy land baptizes everyone with the secret method, ensuring that everyone can be selected by a cloud of white Qi.


    The holy land where Yunyou is located has even entered the field of divine beasts. 100 people?


    To one side, everyone was surprised when they heard this, which was equivalent to that they used secret methods to occupy the bodies of 99 people in Dongzhou.


    Because Yunyou was born in Dongzhou, he doesn''t need to occupy other people''s bodies.


    At the next moment, the 101 white gas automatically landed, and then automatically looked for its owner.


    Falling towards the island in the middle of the lake, there are three white Qi.


    "It''s really strange. The island in the middle of the lake belongs to our holy land only me and Yunyou. Why do we have to fall three white Qi?"


    Xuannv also exclaimed.


    Then soon, they had the answer.


    The first white Qi fell on Yunyou, and the second white Qi fell on Xuannv.


    The third white Qi fell on Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun? Why? He hasn''t been baptized by the secret Dharma of the holy land. Why is he qualified to enter the immortal reincarnation array and accept the immortal reincarnation array?"


    Yunyou was quite surprised. He looked up at the sky and questioned.


    He seemed to know that someone in the sky would answer him.


    "The immortal reincarnation array will open tomorrow. During this period, everyone will stop fighting, otherwise they will bear the consequences. In addition, you should thank Ye Yun, because he opened the immortal reincarnation array in advance."


    A majestic voice echoed on the island in the middle of the lake for a long time.


    This sound contains a powerful momentum, which makes Yunyou tremble both physically and mentally.


    And this voice as like as two peas in the original animal kingdom, the four great gods have stopped attacking the voice of Ye Yun.


    Words startle everyone.


    Although they do not know what the immortal reincarnation array is, it is obviously extraordinary.


    And such an extraordinary array is opened in advance for ye Yun?


    ¡­¡­


    "Since tomorrow''s immortal reincarnation array is opened, it will all stop fighting today. I''ll let you live one more day. In addition, I''d like to see the immortal reincarnation array specially opened for you. You can absorb some immortal Qi in it."


    Yunyou is much calmer than Yunzuo. When he finishes his words, he will leave.


    The immortal reincarnation array will open tomorrow. He also needs to prepare something in advance.


    "Lord, we''d better not enter the immortal reincarnation array?"


    When Yunyou and others had just left, the blood drinking demon suggested to Ye Yun.


    After all, although the so-called immortal reincarnation array can''t stop fighting before it is opened, there is no limit after it is opened.


    Yunyou can crush anyone in the whole field of divine beasts when holding the King Kong divine stick.


    "Before he left, Yunyou had secretly laid the strongest tracking powder on me. As long as he was in the field of divine beasts, he could find me with this strongest tracking powder, so he couldn''t escape. Besides, I wanted to find out the so-called immortal reincarnation array."


    Ye Yun shook his head in a firm tone.


    "OK, I''ll come with you tomorrow!"


    The blood drinking maniac answered without hesitation.


    "It''s so busy, how can it be without me!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaohuo and others also spoke one after another, with a firm tone.


    Ye Yun nodded in agreement, but he directly rejected it in his heart.


    The next day, many people gathered outside the immortal stone forest.


    They are all the disciples of Xuanji holy land. They all want to enter the immortal reincarnation array and accept the immortal Qi.


    "It''s really strange. According to the high level of the holy land, isn''t the opening time of the immortal reincarnation array a month after entering the field of divine beasts?"


    "Who says not? I''ve been in a peak closure in the field of sacred animals, ready to attack the fifth floor of the king''s terrace, but yesterday, a white light suddenly appeared, and today I''m going to have an immortal reincarnation array, which really caught me off guard."


    "What''s that? You all know I have a gold pill. I just took it yesterday. I was supposed to be able to practice for three days and break through the barrier of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace, but today... It''s useless to build my long cherished gold pill!"


    "I said, do you know why you want to open the immortal reincarnation array in advance?"


    Suddenly someone asked.


    "It''s said that it''s because of a boy named ''ye Yun''."


    Then someone answered.


    "What is Ye Yun? I haven''t heard of him before. Is he a rookie in our holy land? But even so, he is not qualified to open the immortal reincarnation array in advance?"


    "I said you two were closed. I may not have heard that ye Yun is not a man of our holy land at all, but just a small aboriginal in Dongzhou."


    "Well? A little Aboriginal?"


    "Yes, it is said that he also offended our senior brother Yunyou."


    "It''s too hard!"


    "A little aborigine is so arrogant. When I am in the immortal reincarnation array today, I will try my best to beat this guy and make his name a huge gap between himself and the disciples of Xuanji holy land."


    "Of course, this is necessary!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 785

    It seems that the disciples of Xuanji holy land are very unfriendly!


    All the way, ye Yun couldn''t help sighing as he listened to the comments of a group of Xuanji Holy Land disciples.


    Only those selected by Bai Qi know where the immortal reincarnation array is opened, so Xiaoye and Leng Jianke don''t know.


    Ye Yun did not inform them and was not prepared to let them take risks with themselves, so he came quietly.


    Of course, because the blood drinking maniac and ye Yunzhang have a blood contract and their lives are connected, they brought the blood drinking maniac together.


    At this moment, the blood drinking crazy devil enters the blood drinking sword again.


    However, the possibility that these Xuanji Holy Land children want to hit themselves in the immortal reincarnation array is probably not too great!


    Ye Yun is extremely confident.


    "That''s Ye Yun!"


    In fact, shortly after ye Yun''s arrival, someone pointed to Ye Yun''s direction and quite gloated.


    The one who spoke was Xuannv.


    At the next moment, ye Yun directly became the object of attention.


    What''s more, a disciple of Xuanji holy land came towards Ye Yun, and then said solemnly: "Ye Yun, right? In today''s immortal reincarnation array, I Li Qiangsheng want to throw you behind your ass and want you to catch up."


    Without waiting for ye Yun to speak, more confident and provocative words rang out one after another: "and I, Li Kuang, in today''s immortal reincarnation array, you must deeply understand that there is a huge gap between a small aborigine and our disciples in the holy land."


    "In addition, I Liu Xiong, a small aborigine, I have never seen it in my eyes. But today I look up to you and regard you as an opponent, but you are a sure opponent."


    ¡­¡­


    In this regard, ye Yun just sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    There was no argument.


    After all, face beating is not something that words can do, but by practice.


    Now, the more intense these clown like characters jump, the more profound and loud they will be when they are beaten in the face.


    But at this time, there was agitation in the crowd.


    "Ouyang Xin came too!"


    The sound of exclamation suddenly sounded. When it was about to be present, almost everyone''s eyes attracted the past.


    And concentrated on a tall and straight figure.


    Everyone''s eyes in the past are full of hot worship and deep longing.


    As if they were looking at not a person, but a legend


    This also attracted Ye Yun''s subconscious look: he was wearing a blue robe, with dark and thick long hair, a pair of black star eyes, tall and tall


    Listening to the people''s comments, ye Yun also has some understanding of Ouyang''s heart.


    Ouyang Xin, at the age of 25, has reached the eighth level of the king''s rank, and can practice the Ouyang heart formula, the most difficult and demanding skill outside Xuanji holy land.


    In terms of talent, among the 100 disciples who came to Xuanji holy land, they can be ranked in the top three.


    Of course, the biggest feature of Ouyang heart is that it likes to be closed.


    At least 360 days of the year are held in closed doors.


    It can be said that he is a cultivation madman who "doesn''t hear things outside the window and focuses on cultivating Ouyang''s heart formula".


    This is why when Ouyang Xin sees Ye Yun, who is not wearing Xuanji Holy Land badge, there will be a flash of surprise on Gu Jing''s face.


    But after the doubt, it is a direct disregard.


    In the arrogant eyes of Ouyang''s heart, looking at the whole Xuanji holy land, there is only one young generation who can make him look straight at: Yunyou, who has a talent of terror to metamorphosis.


    Ouyang only despises the disciples of Xuanji holy land.


    For ye Yun, who is wearing Aboriginal clothes, Ouyang Xin feels that he doesn''t even have the qualification to despise himself.


    "When is it that a little aborigine is qualified to stand here?"


    Ouyang Xin opened his mouth with a disdain in the direction of Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, it is an insult to his high status to stand with an aborigine and wait for the immortal reincarnation array.


    For Ouyang Xin, a proud man, ye Yun didn''t even look at him.


    Yes, I just spit lightly in the direction of Ouyang Xin.


    This, however, directly detonated Ouyang''s heart.


    Ouyang Xin, what kind of person is that? Among the 100 people who come to Xuanji holy land, they can be ranked among the top three talented disciples.


    It has always been that where Ouyang Xin goes, he gets a crowd of envious eyes and one after another''s appreciation. Of course, there are also the screams of many beautiful women''s younger brothers


    "Within three breath, get out of my sight, otherwise..."


    Ouyang''s heart opened coldly, and his tone was almost gloomy to the extreme.


    This remark, of course, caused an uproar among the crowd.


    Of course, with the idea of watching a good play, no one will tell Ouyang Xin about ye Yun''s deeds.


    Are waiting for the emergence of conflict.


    "Or you''ll eat shit?"


    Ye Yun is unwilling to show weakness and is tit for tat.


    Of course, ye Yun''s doing this is not looking for abuse, but ye Yun has seen an old man coming step by step.


    This old man should be one of the managers of the immortal reincarnation array.


    To be exact, it is called immortal manager.


    Before the immortal reincarnation array is opened, everyone can''t stop fighting.


    And ye Yun always feels that even the people who control the field of divine beasts behind the scenes are very kind to themselves, and these sudden managers should be similar.


    Ouyang Xin is going to rage.


    But I also saw the immortal managers with a serious face.


    Immediately, it is to stop in time.


    Although Ouyang Xin was extremely conceited, he did not dare to kill in front of immortal managers.


    However, how can Ouyang Xin give up?


    "Manager, today is a big day to open the immortal reincarnation array. There is a little Aboriginal jumping on the, and he is even more rude. In my opinion, we should let him get out."


    Ouyang Xin looked indignant when he walked to the immortal manager in three or two steps.


    Ouyang''s heart obviously hates Ye Yun.


    "It''s time to get out!"


    The immortal manager was livid.


    I really don''t know why Ouyang''s idle egg hurts to offend Ye Yun?


    After all, before his arrival, he had received instructions from the superior adult


    But Ouyang Xin didn''t notice the manager''s blue face at all. In fact, when he heard the immortal manager''s words, he even smiled directly.


    "Do you hear me, dead boy? Get out of here. Is this where you can stay?"


    The cold and arrogant color on Ouyang Xin''s face reappeared.

 Chapter 786

    But without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, the immortal manager''s cruel words sounded first: "I want you to get out!"


    Confused, Ouyang Xin was confused directly.


    "Manager, are you really talking about me?"


    Even Ouyang Xin couldn''t help asking.


    For the sake of a little aborigine, the immortal manager denounced himself for his arrogance from the Holy Land... Is this too absurd?


    "Not you or who?"


    The immortal manager''s face is even worse.


    "But why?"


    Ouyang Xin is still not giving up. After all, he is too confused, so he continues to ask questions.


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Immortal managers are too lazy to roar directly.


    Even, the roar of the immortal manager was mixed with Xuanqi, which made Ouyang Xin''s body stagger.


    Seeing the immortal manager was really angry, Ouyang Xin was also shocked into a cold sweat.


    Immediately, I was ready to step down in a hurry.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, the voice of Ye Yunfeng''s light cloud sounded again.


    Of course, Ouyang Xin directly ignored Ye Yun''s voice.


    Xindao, you let me wait, I wait. Who are you?


    I won''t stop killing you!


    "Well, Ouyang Xin, wait a minute!"


    But the voice of the immortal manager came.


    This directly stopped Ouyang Xin''s pace.


    Can Ouyang''s heart listen to Ye Yun''s words?, But he dared not listen to the words of the immortal manager.


    "Ye Yun, I don''t know what else you''re doing to stop Ouyang''s heart?"


    The immortal manager speaks again.


    The words of the immortal manager really made Ouyang Xin even more surprised.


    Of course, ye Yun was suddenly excited. After the experiment just now, it seems that these managers are really facing themselves.


    "Since Ouyang''s heart also got up early and ran here for today''s immortal reincarnation array, since they all came, they don''t have to... Get out!"


    After a pause, ye Yun seemed to be very satisfied with Ouyang Xin''s anger, and then said, "what''s more, I really want to see how Ouyang Xin makes me out of touch in the immortal reincarnation array."


    These words can be described as crazy.


    At least in the ears of other Xuanji Holy Land disciples who are also preparing for the immortal reincarnation array, there are voices of sobs everywhere.


    They have heard a lot about Ouyang''s rebellious talent.


    For ye Yun''s impression, there are only two words "arrogance"!


    As for Ouyang Xin, he is even more happy.


    It turned out that the boy stopped his intention to see how he dumped him in the immortal reincarnation array


    Hehe, hehe


    In this regard, the immortal manager also agreed without hesitation. Instead, we should see how ye Yun, valued by the superior adults, abused the dog.


    Soon after, another person came, which caused a great sensation.


    It''s Yunyou.


    Yun you, who is higher than Ouyang''s heart in terms of cultivation and talent.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, in terms of mind, this cloud right is also higher than Ouyang''s heart.


    Because in order to enter the immortal reincarnation array with a better attitude, Yunyou didn''t sneer at Ye Yun after his arrival, as if he were just a stranger he didn''t know.


    Yunyou is the only one who can surpass Xuannv among the 100 people in Xuanji holy land.


    Then, it is the time to open the immortal reincarnation array.


    Of course, the immortal stone forest must be opened before the immortal reincarnation array is opened.


    In fact, when ye Yun arrived at the square, he looked around and didn''t find the so-called immortal Stone Forest at all.


    All I saw was a dark cloud of smoke.


    I''m afraid the smoke has to cover thousands of kilometers. At least it''s not small compared with Linsen in the forest market.


    Moreover, the visibility of the dark smoke is very low. With Ye Yun''s far beyond ordinary people''s eyesight, he can''t even see through the dark smoke at a distance of one meter.


    Could it be that the immortal stone forest is covered under the dark smoke?


    Ye Yun guessed so.


    In fact, just as ye Yun guessed, what is covered under the dark smoke is the immortal stone forest.


    The so-called opening the immortal stone forest is to dissipate the thick layer of black smoke covering it.


    In the sky, six figures rose almost at the same time.


    They are all immortal managers, plus the previous seven immortal managers.


    The seven of them stand in the air, with a towering mysterious Qi rising abruptly, directly reflecting each other, forming a huge pattern of yin and Yang poles.


    The pattern of yin and Yang is expanding, and even the speed of expansion is increasing.


    In the end, it reached the same level as the dark smoke.


    It''s still getting bigger.


    It has reached a point greater than the dark smoke.


    It finally stopped just now.


    Then, this can be called a huge pattern of yin and Yang poles, which is hard pressed down towards the dark smoke below.


    With the sound of one after another, the patterns of yin and Yang have been intertwined with the dark smoke.


    In less than a cup of tea, the overwhelming dark smoke dissipated completely.


    The scene in front of everyone was a little stunned.


    It is almost a boundless dark stone forest.


    The stone pillars are nearly a hundred feet high, but the short ones seem to be less than half a meter. In this way, countless stones are directly filled in the sight of everyone.


    Moreover, in the stone forest, it is still filled with white smoke.


    It gives people a feeling of entering the fairyland.


    It''s wonderful.


    With this, the whole immortal stone forest is officially started.


    In other words, a crowd can enter the immortal stone forest.


    Just before entering the immortal stone forest, the immortal manager issued a white jade card to everyone participating in the immortal reincarnation array.


    Of course, it also includes Ye Yun.


    "You must take this jade card with you. You can''t leave the body for a moment. After all, the immortal stone forest is full of too much heart eroding white gas, and only this jade card can help you stop the wanton heart eroding white gas."


    The immortal manager is very formal.


    In fact, the jade plate is not only worn by the disciples who come to the immortal reincarnation array, but also by the immortal managers.


    Then, under the leadership of the immortal manager, they stepped into the immortal stone forest.


    When they entered the immortal stone forest, the so-called erosive white Qi came to their faces in all directions.


    However, just as the heart eroding white Qi was infinitely close to the people''s bodies, the jade cards they were wearing began to emit soft white light.

 Chapter 787

    These soft white lights form a faint halo, blocking the erosive white gas from the outside.


    This erosive white Qi has a strong pressure!


    Ye Yun judged that there was a heavy burden on his shoulder, and he was out of breath.


    Especially some of the weaker disciples now look red and stumble when walking.


    However, fortunately, following the immortal manager, he did not walk in the stone forest for too long, that is, he came to the immortal reincarnation array.


    The ground was covered with tens of thousands of black and white chess pieces.


    Ye Yun judged again that the black-and-white chess piece was made of 10000 heavy meteorite iron and had an irritating weight.


    Of course, not everyone who comes in is like Ye Yun. He knows that this black-and-white chess piece can be called a wonderful weight.


    In fact, already curious Xuanji Holy Land disciples began to talk one after another.


    "You say, what the hell are those chess pieces?"


    "Who knows, it looks like a lot. Isn''t this the immortal reincarnation array?"


    "What a hindrance these pieces are here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between the words, there was even a stunned head, and the green foot kicked the black and white chess pieces on the ground.


    The results are obvious.


    The black-and-white chess piece is all right, but the lengtouqing''s feet are swollen, Lao Gao


    In this regard, even on the forehead of the immortal manager, three black lines appear clearly.


    Xindao, why did Xuanji holy land give birth to such a silly child?


    Suddenly, a powerful breath broke out from the immortal manager, as if the whole immortal reincarnation array was filled in an instant.


    Along with this, tens of thousands of black-and-white chessmen piled around the immortal reincarnation array constantly soared into the air.


    Because the immortal manager has reached the cultivation of the imperial level and uses a special secret method.


    So in less than half an hour, all the pieces soared into the air.


    This also shows that the immortal reincarnation array has been officially opened.


    In order, the disciples have started to enter one by one.


    In less than half an hour, ten disciples of Xuanji holy land have entered the immortal reincarnation array.


    It''s just the effect, but it''s rubbish.


    Before coming to Xuanji holy land, these Xuanji Holy Land disciples, who are usually high-minded, boast that they must reach seven and eight sections of immortal Qi, or at least above five sections.


    But the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    Their achievements are immortal for a period or two.


    None of the ten disciples of Xuanji holy land can hold on to the third section of immortal Qi.


    Except for one disciple who has reached the upgrade barrier for many days, the other nine disciple levels are intact.


    This is no doubt not to blow them to the whole skin.


    Of course, the immortal managers on one side are also disappointed.


    Fortunately, the next step was a disciple''s appearance, which made their faces look better.


    Immortal Qi, three sections!


    This achievement is enough to be a disciple of Xuanji holy land.


    Moreover, this disciple who has reached the third section of immortal Qi is still an unknown boy.


    On weekdays, he has always been very low-key and his strength is not strong.


    Today, I am elated


    The excitement on the cargo''s face was not disguised.


    When he came down from the immortal reincarnation array, he raised his chin high in the envious eyes of a group of Xuanji Holy Land disciples.


    "The boy is barely in the eye!"


    Even an immortal manager speaks.


    "Hum, there are only three sections of immortal Qi. See how I can do five sections!"


    In this regard, Ouyang Xin was disdainful and secretly said in his heart.


    Words pushed away a guy who was preparing to step into the immortal reincarnation array, and then entered the immortal reincarnation array first.


    Besides, the disciple who had to step into the immortal reincarnation array with one foot was pushed to the ground and was immediately angry.


    However, when he saw that Ouyang Xin was the first one to enter the immortal reincarnation array, his anger suddenly went out as if it had been watered with cold water.


    In the immortal reincarnation array, Ouyang''s heart has begun to absorb the immortal Qi.


    With the passage of time, three white Qi appeared on his head.


    Immortal Qi, three sections?


    More than that.


    After all, Ouyang Xin''s talent can also be ranked as the third existence when he looks at the 100 disciples coming to Xuanji holy land.


    Although, Ouyang Xin''s face is now soaked with sweat.


    This immortal reincarnation array is obviously much more difficult than he imagined.


    Originally, I thought I could easily break through the fifth section of immortal Qi, or even impact the sixth and seventh sections.


    But now Ouyang''s heart prays only to reach the fourth section of immortal Qi.


    With the passage of time, Ouyang''s face was distorted, and finally reached the fourth section of immortal Qi in bursts of dull roars.


    Although he was unwilling, Ouyang Xin came down from the immortal reincarnation array.


    In Ouyang Xin''s view, this achievement has been able to top the immortal reincarnation array this year.


    I''m afraid that Yunyou may break through his own achievement.


    As for ye Yun, it''s impossible


    In particular, when Ouyang Xin stepped down, it was accompanied by more fiery eyes and praise: "Ouyang Xin is worthy of being the genius of our Xuanji holy land. It can reach the fourth section of immortal Qi. It''s an ox and fork without limit!"


    "Yes, if I can reach the third section of immortal Qi, I''m afraid I''ll die of laughter. Looking at all the people here who participate in the immortal reincarnation array, I''m afraid Yunyou can compete with Ouyang Xin."


    "That must be affirmed and categorical. As for ye Yun, who is arrogant to the extreme, compete in front of Yunyou... Yes, there is no comparability between the two!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xin is obviously very satisfied with these comments.


    Of course, Ouyang Xin, who was so excited, did not forget to get two blows in front of Ye Yun: "if you are not careful, you will have four sections of immortal Qi, ha ha..."


    In this regard, ye Yun is full of sneers.


    "There are only four sections of immortal Qi..."


    Between words, ye Yun bit the word "just" very hard.


    It''s all subconscious contempt.


    However, these words directly angered Ouyang Xin and more than a dozen people who had carried out the immortal reincarnation array.


    "I''ve really seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen such arrogant as ye Yun!"


    "Hum, there are only four sections of immortal Qi. He can really pretend to force."


    "Yes, after he enters the immortal reincarnation array, he should know how difficult it is to reach the fourth segment of immortal Qi."

 Chapter 788

    "It''s useless to say anything now. When ye Yun carries out the immortal reincarnation array, if he can''t even reach the three sections of immortal Qi, he will slap his face."


    "Three sections of immortal Qi? In my opinion, the second section of immortal Qi is a natural moat for ye Yun, a small aborigine."


    "No, ye Yun doesn''t even have immortal Qi for a while..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun ignored these Xuanji Holy Land disciples who became more unreliable.


    After a while, just beat these people''s faces with living facts!


    Over time, more people enter the immortal reincarnation array.


    Of course, most of the disciples have achieved immortality, and there are few of them.


    Until the generation of a five section of immortal Qi.


    It really caused an uproar among the people.


    It''s Xuannv.


    She is also the only woman in the immortal reincarnation array.


    Her limelight directly overwhelmed Ouyang''s heart.


    After all, Ouyang heart has long been known as the whole Xuanji holy land. All the disciples of Xuanji holy land take it for granted that Ouyang heart can achieve the four stages of immortal Qi.


    But this Xuannv is different. She usually has a much lower profile than the guy who reached the third section of immortal Qi just now.


    Now, it can be said to be a real blockbuster, carp leaping to the dragon''s gate


    More importantly, the Xuannv was almost upgraded in the immortal reincarnation array.


    It is conceivable that the treatment of Xuannv in Xuanji holy land will be greatly changed in the future.


    "She, very good!"


    In fact, the immortal manager has spoken.


    Moreover, the tone is unusually firm.


    A smile finally appeared on the coffin face.


    Of course, along with this, a group of disciples looked at Xuannv with fiery eyes.


    After all, this mysterious woman is a peerless beauty, and now she occupies a more sexy and charming body.


    He showed such talent again, and his future is unlimited.


    If you can have something wonderful with such a woman, or win... It''s really a very successful thing.


    Some disciples even shook their hair and were ready to chat up, but their steps stopped abruptly.


    Because Xuannv went to Yunyou who had been silent.


    Originally, this Xuannv has always admired Yunyou.


    In the past, she didn''t dare to move forward because of her inferiority complex, but now she has reached the fourth section of immortal Qi. She thinks she can deserve Yunyou.


    "Brother Yunyou, there are some things I don''t understand in my recent practice. After returning to Xuanji holy land, can you follow me to my residence and give me some good advice?"


    Between the words, Xuannv looked pitiful.


    Xuannv was very interested in Yunyou.


    After seeing Yunyou''s supremacy on the island in the middle of the lake yesterday, Xuannv was deeply convinced by Yunyou and hoped to become a Taoist companion with Yunyou.


    And her words are really direct.


    Invite a big man to his place?


    It''s a guide maze, but it''s hard to say whether there will be in-depth discussion of human structure or more in-depth communication after guiding the maze?


    However, Yunyou didn''t look at Xuannv more from beginning to end.


    For Xuannv''s affectionate invitation, Yunyou only threw down two cold words: "no time!"


    Xuannv''s face turned red, so red that she could almost bleed.


    Tears, directly in Xuannv''s eyes, seem to roll down at any time.


    "Brother Yunyou, don''t you really understand what I mean to you?"


    Xuannv couldn''t help but speak again.


    That look really makes people have the impulse to hold her directly in their arms.


    However, Yunyou is still like wood, and even ignores it directly.


    "In my heart, there is only Lingzi, and I can only accommodate Lingzi!"


    When mentioning the word "Lingzi", Yunyou''s wooden face miraculously showed a trace of tenderness.


    This plot is really bloody!


    After saying this, Yunyou ignored the Xuannv who was in a terrible mood, but walked towards the immortal reincarnation array.


    Seeing Yunyou coming, several people who were going to carry out the immortal reincarnation array immediately made way.


    At this moment, all the disciples present at Xuanji Holy Land stared. After all, Yunyou was the most talented person on this trip.


    In everyone''s opinion, there should be no problem for Yunyou to break through the five section record of immortal Qi created by Xuannv.


    As for how many sections can be rushed, this is what everyone has to wait and see!


    Even immortality managers are shining their eyes, waiting for Yunyou to create miracles for them.


    "Ye Yun, the immortal reincarnation array is opened for you in advance, but it will be the highest record by me. Next, please see clearly that I am the king in the immortal reincarnation array!"


    Yun faces Ye Yun on the right, not sarcasm, but strong self-confidence.


    Of course, Yunyou really didn''t disappoint everyone. In just one cup of tea, three white Qi have been fully displayed on his head.


    It''s already the third stage of immortality.


    The speed, strength and momentum are much better than Xuannv.


    Even when Yunyou has reached the fourth stage of immortal Qi, he is not red in face and dry in ears, not to mention the dull roar of Ouyang''s heart.


    It can be said that Yunyou just blew up Ouyang''s heart and Xuannv.


    It also shocked everyone present.


    Is this cloud right to create miracles?


    When the fifth white light appeared above the right head of the cloud, the sound of sobbing began to rise everywhere.


    With the continuous expansion of the fifth white light above the right head of Yun, his face finally changed.


    Sweat condensed from the forehead on the right of the cloud, crossed the handsome cheek and dropped on the immortal reincarnation array.


    But that''s all.


    Until the sixth white light appeared above the right head of the cloud.


    "This son has an unlimited future!"


    Immortal managers are more directly exclaimed.


    Immortal Qi section 6?


    That''s pretty good.


    People in Xuanji holy land only know who can absorb immortal Qi to the highest, which will be of great benefit.


    They don''t know what the great benefits of the day are.


    Only those immortal managers who belong to the field of sacred animals know that the immortal reincarnation array is actually a test of the inheritance of the four sacred animals.


    Moreover, it is also a crucial test!


    Ye Yun''s eyes also looked to the cloud right of the immortal reincarnation array.


    Now, the six white lights above the right head of the cloud have been condensed.

 Chapter 789

    Of course, with this, Yunyou is already sweating, and his facial expression is a little distorted.


    It can be seen that the cloud right bears great pain.


    Will the sixth section of immortal Qi be the end of Yunyou?


    Almost everyone guessed in their hearts, but they couldn''t get the answer.


    But what they can get is that Yunyou will eventually become the existence they all look forward to.


    Even now, the cloud right immediately retreats.


    "Yunyou, if you can''t hold on, don''t force it. Your grades are already very good!"


    It was the immortal manager who spoke. He was worried that Yunyou''s excessive persistence would lead to the explosion of the body by the powerful immortal Qi.


    However, Yunyou stubbornly shook his head.


    To God, he shouted wildly.


    With his roaring cry, the whole world seemed to shake a bit.


    There is a towering Xuanqi, and it is more and more intense.


    Yunyou upgraded at this critical moment.


    Yunyou directly reached the top cultivation of the tenth floor of the king''s level.


    The seventh white light above the right head of the cloud is also gradually condensed and formed.


    "The seventh section of immortal Qi, my God, has reached the seventh section of immortal Qi!"


    There was a sudden cry, followed by more screams.


    Even the immortal managers were surprised.


    Of course, the legend of Yunyou lasted until the seventh white light on his head was completely condensed.


    Immortal Qi, seven sections.


    Yunyou has enough capital for the proud young generation.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were very hot.


    Except ye Yun.


    In fact, after the next few disciples entered the immortal reincarnation array, ye Yun moved.


    As the last person who carries out immortal inheritance, he steps towards the immortal reincarnation array


    "Ye Yun, are you convinced now?"


    Yunyou took a few steps towards Ye Yun. At the moment when they met face-to-face, Yunyou asked proudly.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer or even take a right look at Yun.


    Just continue to enter towards the immortal reincarnation array.


    "Ye Yun, your accomplishments are far inferior to mine. Now the absorption of immortal Qi is blasted by me. What qualifications do you have to ignore me?"


    Ignored by Ye Yun, there is finally some angry color on the left side of the cloud.


    "If you dare to ignore elder martial brother Yunyou, you''re simply overestimating your strength!"


    "Hum, a little aborigine, but a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    "Who says not? The immortal reincarnation array was opened for him in advance. If he can''t absorb the immortal Qi for a while, won''t he lose his adult?"


    ¡­¡­


    People belonging to Xuanji Holy Land talked and pointed at Ye Yun one by one.


    "Ye Yun, stop!"


    At the moment, a severe voice suddenly sounded and attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was Xuannv who spoke.


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Suddenly stopped, ye Yun didn''t look back, but asked subconsciously.


    "I want you to apologize to senior brother Yunyou for your arrogance!"


    At the moment, the Xuannv''s face was like frost, and her tone was indisputable.


    In this regard, ye Yun snorted coldly and didn''t bother to talk to Xuannv directly.


    "Well, ye Yun, you will soon regret what you have done now!"


    The Xuannv looked angry and spoke solemnly.


    Ye Yun walked slowly into the immortal reincarnation array.


    Ye Yun at this moment is undoubtedly the focus of attention.


    For a time, there were also voices of discussion.


    "Look, it''s the guy called ''ye Yun'' who is going to enter the immortal reincarnation array."


    "Of course, I remember his disdainful expression very clearly. I''d like to see how much he can achieve immortality now."


    "Hum, wait for ye Yun to be beaten in the face!"


    ¡­¡­


    With so many negative voices about ye Yun, Ouyang Xin raised his chin higher.


    Even, he pretended to wipe his eyes, which means to have a good look at Ye Yun... Make a fool of himself!


    In the immortal reincarnation array, ye Yun has made great strides, and then the absorption of immortal Qi begins.


    Soon, all those present who were not optimistic about ye Yun were beaten in the face.


    In less than a cup of tea, four white lights had appeared above Ye Yun''s head.


    In other words, in less than a cup of tea, ye Yun has absorbed the immortal Qi for four periods.


    This can really be described by the word "shocking"!


    "How is this possible?"


    Among the disciples, there was a cry of surprise.


    Soon, more exclamations sounded, one after another.


    They were going to watch ye Yun make a fool of himself and see ye Yun beaten in the face.


    But now the truth is, they were beaten in the face.


    Of course, Ouyang''s heart is the most important one.


    Also shocked is Yunyou, a man with excellent talent, who can reach the seventh section of immortal Qi.


    After all, just when he had a cup of tea, he had just reached the third stage of immortality.


    Compared with Ye Yun, it is obviously slightly inferior.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that during this tea, ye Yun not only absorbed the four sections of immortal Qi, but also directly upgraded it.


    It''s only one step away from the king''s level after reaching the top cultivation of the tenth floor of the heaven level.


    Ye Yun is not happy about this.


    Ye Yun''s goal is to break through to Wang Jiexiu in the immortal reincarnation array.


    "In my opinion, this leaf cloud, that is, the fourth section of immortal Qi, is capped. It can''t be higher!"


    He was severely beaten in the face by Ye Yun. Ouyang''s heart was still unconvinced and spoke out.


    However, just as Ouyang Xin said this, a fifth white light appeared on Ye Yun''s head.


    Ouyang Xin was hit in the face again!


    "It is worthy of being valued by adults. Unexpectedly... It has reached the fifth section of immortal Qi so quickly."


    It was the immortal manager who sighed and looked at the more substantive fifth white light above Ye Yun.


    "Hum, it''s just five sections of immortal Qi. It''s far from senior brother Yunyou!"


    Xuannv gave a cold hum and pretended to disdain.


    Immortal reincarnation array, when the fifth white light on the top of the head materialized, ye Yun finally condensed sweat on his face.


    Above the body, I also feel the strong pressure from the immortal Qi.


    But that''s just it.


    With the sound of falling chin, a sixth white light flashed out above Ye Yun''s head.


    Immortal Qi, six sections.


    At this moment, the surroundings were occupied by the sound of exclamation again.


    Ye Yun, have you reached the sixth section of immortal Qi?


    Everyone rubbed their eyes hard.


    Moreover, looking above Ye Yun''s head, the substantiation speed of the sixth white light is still very fast.

 Chapter 790

    At least compared with the cloud right just now, it would be faster.


    This also makes the dignified color on Yun''s right face worse. It seems that there is a strong sense of war in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    There are few people who can make them warlike.


    In fact, Yunyou underestimated Ye Yun.


    Because in the short time when Yunyou was meditating, the sixth white light above Ye Yun''s head has been completely materialized.


    Then, under the almost incredible eyes of the people, a seventh white light flashed above Ye Yun''s head


    Unexpectedly, it reached the seventh section of immortal Qi so soon!


    At this moment, the audience was shocked by silence.


    Immortal reincarnation array, ye Yun''s face is soaked with sweat.


    The pressure on the body is also very great.


    However, this is not the limit Ye Yun can bear, far from it.


    Another thing that makes Ye Yun happy is that he seems to be upgrading soon.


    The base iron in the body has begun to be refined under the strong suppression of immortal Qi.


    The suppression of immortal Qi is unbearable. Now it is mixed with the pain caused by the refining of immortal Qi. Even ye Yun can''t bear it.


    It is very similar to the Dragon God inheritance in the forest ruins, whether it is the appearance of the inheritance place or the white Qi representing the number of immortal Qi segments.


    In particular, this force can promote people to upgrade!


    Ye Yun even thinks that the Dragon God inheritance and immortal inheritance are basically the same inheritance.


    The pain of drilling into the bone marrow makes Ye Yun bite his teeth.


    But at the same time, the power in the body becomes more abundant.


    Finally, upgrade again!


    Wang Jieyi!


    Ye Yun breaks through the barrier smoothly, and the pain is gone.


    Of course, this also made the chin just picked up by the crowd fall to the ground again.


    "I''ll wipe it. I''m not dreaming. Ye Yun has upgraded again. God, how is this possible?"


    In fact, there was already a cry of surprise.


    After all, the barrier from the heaven level to the king level is too strong.


    The success of their disciples from the holy land depends on the continuous moistening of the aura in the holy land.


    But even so, it takes at least a few decades for ordinary people to upgrade from level 10 of heaven level to level 1 of King level. Even those with good talents take a few years. Even those with excellent talents in Yunyou take more than a year.


    Ye Yun finished it in minutes


    Shock, it''s an unprecedented shock!


    At this moment, everyone present no longer despised Ye Yun.


    Even Ouyang Xin, who doesn''t deal with Ye Yun.


    In fact, Ouyang Xin is not qualified to despise ye Yun at all.


    Seven sections of immortal Qi.


    Upgrade twice.


    He can''t do any of these.


    The shock brought by Ye Yun is far from over.


    The seven sections of immortal Qi are not the end of Ye Yun.


    "This boy is really a plastic talent!"


    It is the immortal manager who sighs.


    He was obviously surprised by Ye Yun''s talent.


    The absorption continues.


    Next, ye Yun felt as if he was about to be exploded by the raging immortal gas.


    He couldn''t help but let out a dull roar.


    With Ye Yun''s muffled roar, another white light flashed out above his head.


    This is the eighth white light.


    For a moment, the scene fell into silence again.


    Ye Yun, a little Aboriginal, has reached the eighth section of immortal Qi?


    It''s incredible!


    At this moment, even Yunyou screamed directly.


    He, struggling with his potential, barely reached the seventh section of immortal Qi.


    And ye Yun can reach the eighth section of immortal Qi?


    This directly made Yunyou feel like a dream, and even subconsciously pinched his left leg.


    Feeling the severe pain on his left leg, the shocked color on Yun''s right face became more and more intense.


    Xuannv''s lips moved a few times and wanted to say something, but she found that she had nothing to say.


    She even blushed, and her cheeks were hot when she thought of the words she had just said to Ye Yun.


    In the immortal reincarnation array, ye Yun''s face was already covered with sweat, his white clothes were soaked with sweat, and even the green veins on a pair of arms protruded.


    Of course, with this, the eighth white light above Ye Yun''s head has become more and more substantive.


    "Do you think it is possible for this leaf cloud to reach the Ninth Section of immortal Qi?"


    A voice of doubt suddenly sounded. It came from the Xuanji Holy Land disciples who were watching, and immediately triggered a heated discussion.


    "Nine sections of immortal Qi? I don''t think it''s possible. That''s the highest section of immortal Qi in the legend."


    "What is unlikely? In my opinion, it''s impossible! After all, the nine sections of immortal Qi, but it''s unheard of. Although Ye Yun is an ox fork, it can''t be so rebellious."


    "I think so too. The nine sections of immortal Qi are estimated to cause more pressure than the first eight sections of immortal Qi. Ye Yun... How is it possible?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, ye Yun''s goal is also the Ninth Section of immortal Qi.


    Whether you succeed or not, you must do your best.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun succeeded.


    Above the head, that gradually appears, of course, is the ninth white light.


    As soon as the ninth white light appeared, even the immortal managers knelt directly.


    Even, his eyes to Ye Yun were hot, and he was almost engraved with the words "admire" on his forehead.


    The nine sections of immortal Qi, which is already the highest number of sections of immortal Qi in theory.


    In theory, it is because no one can reach the Ninth Section of immortal Qi.


    In fact, it is not only the Ninth Section of immortal Qi, but also the eighth section of immortal Qi.


    "The nine sections of immortal Qi are actually the nine sections of immortal Qi!"


    The sigh came from the right mouth of Yun. At this moment, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of killing intention.


    The immortal reincarnation array can see how painful Ye Yun is from his twisted face.


    Fortunately, ye Yun felt that the little base iron left in his body had started refining again.


    However, it is unlikely to upgrade again.


    At most, it is a stable state.


    "Ye Yun''s talent is God!"


    Immortal managers sigh almost at the same time.


    With the rapid passage of time and half an hour''s effort, the ninth white light above Ye Yun''s head is the real essence.


    The Ninth Section of immortal Qi has been completely completed.


    Ye Yun is ready to go.


    The action stopped suddenly.


    It''s because ye Yun feels the change of the stone beast in his pocket.

 Chapter 791

    To be exact, it is the fierce desire for immortality.


    Can this immortal Qi not only improve people''s strength and talent, but also work on exotic animals?


    Although Ye Yun was puzzled, he still suspended his next move.


    Since the stone beast wants to absorb this immortal gas, he must complete it.


    After all, it''s not a short time.


    Outside the immortal reincarnation array, everyone was stunned.


    In other words, the living fact has been put in front of them: ye Yun has reached the nine sections of immortal Qi, that is, the highest section of immortal Qi.


    But why hasn''t Ye Yun come down yet?


    What is he still absorbing?


    Is there a higher ten sections above the nine sections of immortal Qi?


    At this moment, even immortal managers feel a little confused.


    Of course, even immortal managers are ignorant, let alone others.


    Suddenly, I felt that the whole world outlook had been subverted.


    In fact, under their angry eyes and tongue tied eyes, the miracle was performed on Ye Yun again.


    Above Ye Yun''s head, a tenth white light appeared.


    And what''s more strange is that the first nine white lights are only superimposed layer by layer on the top of Ye Yun.


    But the tenth white light was not then superimposed on the ninth white light.


    It''s another column, parallel to the first white light.


    This is amazing!


    At least, immortal managers are drunk.


    I feel like my brain is short circuited again.


    Of course, if you look at everyone here, I''m afraid Ye Yun knows the reason.


    Because the white light in another column, or the tenth white light, is basically the white light belonging to the stone beast. More accurately, it is the first white light belonging to the stone beast.


    Then, the second white light of the stone beast appeared, and the third white light... Until the eighth white light of the stone beast appeared.


    This is almost the limit that Stone Beasts can absorb immortal Qi.


    Of course, these are ye Yun''s seventeenth white light in the eyes of all others, including the immortal manager.


    One by one, their mouths were wide in surprise, and their chins almost fell into the soil under their feet.


    In the pocket, the stone beast experienced about a cup of tea, finally broke through the limit and appeared the ninth white light.


    In other words, the 18th white light appeared above Ye Yun''s head.


    Everyone was stunned, including Ouyang Xin, Xuannv, Yunyou and seven immortal managers.


    It even includes a middle-aged man in white who can''t see his face on the sky with unparalleled height.


    "Heaven is unkind and takes everything as a ruminant dog!"


    "Thousands of people are looking for people who are against the sky!"


    "This boy, can it be that chess piece?"


    The middle-aged man in white sighed and seemed to fall into deep thinking.


    Finally, the white light was fixed on the eighteen paths.


    Ye Yun came out of the immortal reincarnation array. His face didn''t have much waves. He was as calm as ever.


    "Well, now I''m going to close the immortal reincarnation array."


    One of the immortal managers spoke positively.


    Ye Yun is the last person to enter the immortal reincarnation array, so now all 101 people have entered the immortal reincarnation array.


    With the words of this immortal manager, the other six immortal managers also nodded.


    Then they jumped up almost at the same time and soon closed the immortal reincarnation array.


    "I would like to ask all managers, now that the immortal reincarnation array has ended, what are the rewards for the top few?"


    Seeing that the seven immortal managers were going to leave directly after closing the immortal reincarnation array, Ouyang Xin asked the first one.


    Having experienced the immortal reincarnation array, his cultivation was more stable and his talent was improved.


    But these were far from what he expected.


    Because according to records, the top five of the immortal reincarnation array can get very rich rewards.


    Ouyang Xin is the fourth, and there should be a reward.


    After Ouyang''s words, the fifth Holy Land disciple, Xuannv, Yunyou and even ye Yun, looked at the immortal manager who was about to leave.


    Under this question, the seven immortal managers patted their foreheads almost at the same time, and then the leading immortal manager said apologetically, "cough, I forgot if you don''t mention it. There is still a reward for the top five."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of sobs, and Ouyang Xin and others had a black line on their forehead.


    Even such a big reward can be forgotten, and the seven immortal managers also have the king''s rank at the same time, which is really unreliable!


    "Now I officially announce that the reward for the fifth place Li Tiandao is ten one turn immortal pills."


    The immortal manager in charge said that he casually took out a black jar from his pocket, which contained hundreds of pills of heibulachi.


    These black pills are ugly and even less attractive than the most junk pills.


    "Manager, are you sure this is the fifth prize? The so-called one turn immortal pill?"


    Li Tiandao looked very disappointed.


    Turn immortal pill, what a tall name it is.


    But looking at the ordinary black pills in the manager''s black jar, Li Tiandao always felt that the manager fooled him with some tasteless pills.


    "Of course, to tell you the truth, although this one turn immortal pill has only experienced one turn of reincarnation, it is only the most garbage pill among immortal pills, but its effect is very good. Every time you take it for a moment when you want to upgrade, you can increase the probability of 10% success in upgrading."


    When the first manager opened his mouth, his words surprised everyone.


    It is very difficult for a person to upgrade successfully, especially after his cultivation reaches the king level or above.


    Sometimes, Wang Jie''s people have already reached the bottleneck of upgrading, but they have failed to upgrade again and again.


    If this one turn immortal pill can really increase the probability of successful upgrade by 10%, the effect is already quite adverse.


    Besides, the reward for the fifth place is a full ten one turn immortal pill.


    But aren''t managers really fooling people?


    Seeing that Li Tiandao was still unconvinced, the immortal manager directly opened the jar and poured out ten immortal pills.


    At the moment when the ten once immortal pills were poured out of the jar, they suddenly changed from black garbage to golden.


    And the golden light is shining, and the Dan fragrance is everywhere. It''s like being reborn from an ugly duckling to a white swan.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone around.

 Chapter 792

    Immediately, the people looked at Li Tiandao with fiery eyes.


    Even some people who have a good relationship with Li Tiandao have begun to discuss the price with Li Tiandao. They want to buy one or two from Li Tiandao at the sky high price for future upgrading.


    Of course, when Li Tiandao looked at the ten immortal pills, there was no more disappointment and dislike. It was full of fire.


    Even when I went to take the ten one turn immortal pills, my hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "Thank you, manager!"


    After carefully collecting the ten one turn immortal pills, Li Tiandao respectfully opened his mouth to the manager.


    Obviously, he is quite satisfied with such a reward!


    People''s hot and expectant eyes soon focused on the immortal manager who was the first.


    The reward for the fifth place is so rich, and what will be the reward for the top few?


    "Manager, I don''t know what my reward is?"


    In fact, as the fourth place, Ouyang Xin can''t wait to speak.


    "Well, your reward is certainly better than the fifth place Li Tiandao. It''s ten two turn immortal pills."


    When the immortal manager opened his mouth unhurriedly, then he took out an equally black jar from his pocket.


    Although the black pot and the so-called two turn immortal pill in the pot are ugly, the people''s eyes are hot.


    Indeed, with the immortal manager pouring out the ten two turn immortal pills, there was a stronger golden light everywhere, almost reaching the point of stabbing.


    "Similar to the function of the one turn immortal pill, taking the two turn immortal pill when upgrading can also increase the probability of upgrading. However, because the two turn immortal pill has experienced two turns of reincarnation, it can increase the probability of upgrading by 20%."


    As the immortal manager handed Ouyang Xin the ten two turn immortal pills, he seemed to explain casually.


    His words made Ouyang Xin more excited and almost couldn''t wait to take over the two immortal pills from his hands.


    "The third prize is ten three turn immortal pills. As for the effect, it can improve the 30% probability of successful upgrade."


    The immortal manager took out ten three turn immortal pills from his pocket and threw them to the third Xuannv.


    Xuannv''s always cold cheeks melted in an instant, replaced by an excited color.


    "My reward should not be ten four turn immortal pills?"


    At this moment, Yunyou asks questions before the immortal manager opens his mouth.


    In Yunyou''s opinion, if this is true, it is quite good.


    Therefore, he looked at the non repair managers and was full of expectations.


    But the immortal manager shook his head.


    This surprised everyone, but it was relieved immediately. After all, the value of ten four turn immortal pills is simply too great.


    Not to mention the disciple Yun you in Xuanji holy land, but also the deacon in the holy land, is a rare wealth, which can even impress some backward elders in the holy land.


    "Originally, the reward for the second place should be ten four turn immortal pills, but just now the adult specially sent a message to me that the reward has changed."


    The immortal manager spoke unhurriedly. When he mentioned the word "adult", his face was filled with awe.


    In fact, not only the immortal manager, but all the children of the holy land, including Yunyou, are in awe of it.


    They come from Xuanji holy land, one of the three major gates above the four major territories.


    Of course, I know more.


    They know that the master of the divine beast field is a mysterious big man.


    This big man can even frighten the helm of the three major sects.


    "Then, I wonder if there are five four turn immortal pills?"


    Yunyou asked cautiously, which was the lowest amount he could bear.


    When Yunyou asked, the immortal manager laughed: "Yunyou, you may have misunderstood. Your adult means that you are the second, but you have achieved the seventh section of immortal Qi, which is very good. I want to give you 20 four turn immortal pills as a reward!"


    Twenty four turn immortal pills?


    After the immortal manager said this, everyone was sad.


    "Congratulations to senior brother Yunyou!"


    "Congratulations, senior brother Yunyou is going to make a fortune!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd''s congratulations, even the cloud right of people with lofty aspirations is a little uneasy.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Yunyou. Thank you!"


    Yunyou even couldn''t help but bow to heaven.


    Yunyou knows that the adult has great powers and can look down on everything in the whole field of divine beasts. He looks at everything below in the sky.


    "Cough, in fact, in addition to 20 four turn immortal pills, there is also an immortal armor as a reward."


    The immortal manager then spoke, which immediately caused another uproar.


    Immortal armor, although no one has seen it or even heard of it, just listening to the name is enough to pull the wind!


    The next moment, the immortal manager took out a set of silver shining armor from his pocket.


    This suit of armor is very attractive, and there is a flow of white immortal Qi on it, which is unusually powerful.


    Cloud right looked at the immortal armor, and his face was excited.


    He waved softly, and the immortal armor entered the body automatically.


    Yun you was born handsome and unrestrained. Now he is wearing powerful and imperious immortal armor. He is like a god man.


    Everyone was shocked, and the color of obsession in the Xuannv''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Wearing this suit of armor, I think it can even resist the attack of the first level cultivation people of the imperial rank. It''s a peerless armor!"


    "More importantly, this suit of armor is extremely light. It''s basically the same weight as a dress. It doesn''t feel bound when worn on the body. It''s really good armor!"


    Immortal armor is added. Yunyou''s face is excited and full of praise.


    "Treasure armor with heroes. Looking at all of us, senior brother Yunyou is qualified to wear this set of immortal armor!"


    Someone flattered directly.


    Then, more people flattered.


    This made Yunyou''s face more heroic. He even took out the King Kong staff, wore immortal armor and waved it for a while, winning more exclamations.


    "In fact, in addition to twenty four turn immortal pills and this set of immortal armor, there is also an immortal flying sword as a reward."


    The immortal manager then spoke.


    With a bang, the scene exploded again.


    There''s a reward?


    This time, Yunyou is not calm at all!


    Then, the immortal manager has taken out a highly attractive flying sword.

 Chapter 793

    This flying sword is silvery white all over. It matches the immortal armor on Yunyou''s body very well. It is also full of momentum and immortality around the sword body.


    "What a sword!"


    Yunyou exclaimed directly. He couldn''t help but worship God again. He just took the immortal flying sword.


    Most importantly, this flying sword can be used not only as a weapon, but also as an aircraft.


    It''s a double-purpose magic weapon!


    Finally, the immortal manager looked at Ye Yun.


    At this moment, all people can''t suppress their excitement and listen.


    Yunyou won the second place, the seventh section of immortal Qi, which is so many, even irritating rewards.


    Ye Yun won the first place, and his immortal Qi reached the 18th paragraph of the Arabian Nights. Wouldn''t the reward be more rebellious?


    Everyone is extremely jealous of Ye Yun.


    Except Yunyou.


    "I hope your rewards are as rich as possible, because all your rewards will be mine soon."


    Yunyou secretly said that he was ready to wait until the immortal manager left to kill Ye Yun, or more accurately, rob Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun looked at the immortal manager and had some expectations in his heart.


    "Oh, ye Yun, you are the first and have absorbed 18 sections of immortal Qi for the first time in history. You will get the most anti heaven reward. I''m afraid only big people know what this anti heaven reward is."


    After a pause, the immortal manager then said, "but there is a premise that the reward is given at any time in the three months since then."


    "During this period of time, if you can live, you can get the reward. Of course, if you die, the person who killed you will get the reward instead of you."


    The words of the immortal manager were like thunder, which stunned everyone temporarily.


    Immediately, a burst of violent sobs broke out.


    Then they looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a very sad wretch.


    This is not an adverse reward at all. It''s definitely a big pit!


    Ye Yun is also completely speechless.


    Because at the moment, not only Yunyou, but also everyone present looked at Ye Yun with killing intention.


    "Well, now the immortal reincarnation array has been completely closed. With this, the stop war order has also ended at the same time, and the field of divine beasts has entered the state of doing whatever they want again."


    When the immortal manager finished his words, he left with six other immortal inheritors.


    And soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    At this moment, the murderous spirit in everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun was extremely strong.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid this aborigine is going to be dangerous!"


    "What do you mean, I''m afraid it''s dangerous? It must be!"


    "That''s right. What can this aborigine do even if he creates a miracle to absorb immortal Qi? He''s not dying here today?"


    People from Xuanji Holy Land talked about it one after another. Obviously, none of them was optimistic about ye Yun.


    "Boy, weren''t you crazy just now? Now you continue to be crazy in front of me?"


    Ouyang''s heart took a step towards Ye Yun, and his whole body seemed to be ready to kill Ye Yun at any time.


    On one side, the Xuannv also said coldly, "I just said that it will make you pay a heavy price."


    Xuannv''s narrowed eyes were also murderous.


    "No one is allowed to do it!"


    At the moment, there was an unquestionable voice suddenly sounded.


    All the people looked intently, and no one dared to question, because the person who spoke in a positive color was Yunyou.


    The strongest here!


    "Because ye Yun''s life can only be understood by me!"


    Cloud right then opened his mouth, and his words relieved everyone.


    Yunyou and ye Yun have a puzzled hatred. Moreover, the immortal manager also said that in the recent month, whoever can kill Ye Yun can replace Ye Yun to obtain the mysterious reward against the sky.


    Therefore, Yunyou is sure to kill Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, call out your puppet whose cultivation reaches the top of the tenth floor of the king''s level. I''ll kill him first and then kill you."


    Yunyou has a sudden momentum.


    This powerful momentum spread around and made all the disciples of Xuanji Holy Land retreat one after another.


    As for the field, ye Yun, who stands opposite Yunyou, seems to be cut by thousands of knives under bursts of powerful Xuanqi.


    But ye Yun clenched his teeth and didn''t step back!


    "Master, why did you stop me from fighting with this arrogant boy?"


    In the blood drinking sword, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking questions.


    Just at the moment when Yunyou completely released his killing intention to Ye Yun, the blood drinking crazy devil was ready to jump out to fight Yunyou.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun stopped him.


    "This cloud right, I''ll fight!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color and did not transmit sound, but let go of the sound.


    Pride suddenly soared into the sky!


    When Yunyou was just a beginner on the tenth floor of the king''s order, he was able to defeat the blood drinking crazy devil with a move when using the King Kong staff.


    Now Yunyou''s cultivation has reached the top of the tenth floor of the king''s level. He is wearing immortal armor and holding immortal flying sword. His combat effectiveness has been improved a lot.


    Blood drinking maniac is even less likely to be the enemy of unity!


    So now it''s just suicide to fight with Yunyou.


    And ye Yun also thought about running away with a big brush, but he quickly rejected it.


    Because although the big brush is against the sky, there is still a little gap compared with the immortal flying sword.


    In other words, under the immortal flying sword, it is impossible for ye Yun to escape by using a big brush.


    At the moment, ye Yun is really a little confused about the adult''s practice.


    He opened the immortal reincarnation array for ye Yun in advance, but he almost created a mortal situation for ye Yun himself.


    "Ye Yun, I don''t mean to belittle or satirize you, but the iron facts are here. You can''t even compete with a finger under 10% of my strength."


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Yun''s right face opened solemnly.


    Between words, Yunyou took another step forward.


    At the same time, the momentum on his body continued to rise, and everyone retreated together, while ye Yun''s clothes were directly cut by the mysterious Qi around Yunyou''s body.


    Not only that, these mysterious Qi like a sharp blade also marked Ye Yun''s body with many scars.


    Countless blood flowed out of the scars all over Ye Yun''s body, and almost instantly dyed Ye Yun into a blood man.


    At the moment, ye Yun is in unspeakable embarrassment. It seems that he may lose too much blood and die at any time.

 Chapter 794

    "With all due respect, you little mole ant, what will you take to fight against my real dragon flying for nine days?"


    Yunyou stopped and questioned Ye Yun.


    This question, like the thunder rising from the sky, shocked the world.


    This moment.


    Yunyou is high spirited, heroic and free!


    Ye Yun is covered with blood and is in a mess!


    Facing Yunyou''s question, ye Yun didn''t answer anything, but walked forward under endless pressure.


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun understands that the eight heavy cuts of shenmeteorite and even the death of Huoyan will not cause any damage to Yun Youzao.


    Now there is only one means, that is, fire, meteorite and explosion.


    Huoyan meteorite explosion is much more powerful than Huoyan meteorite, but it is much more powerful than Huoyan meteorite.


    Moreover, once Ye Yun is used, his body will also be severely backfired.


    It is possible for the body to be seriously damaged or even fall directly under the counterattack.


    But now ye Yun has no choice!


    On the giant black sword, the terrible fire attribute energy gathered, and almost instantly the smell of fire spread, filling the whole world.


    Even, the flame breath directly burned the mysterious gas from the right side of the cloud.


    The smell of the flame was so strong that all the onlookers were shocked to see the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    "Why is this breath so strong?"


    Even Yunyou couldn''t help exclaiming. Some couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    The breath of this flame continues to climb, as if there is no limit forever.


    "Yunyou, you treat me as a mole ant, and why don''t I treat you as a mole ant?"


    "Yun you, you have reached the tenth floor of the king''s rank, and your cultivation is higher than me. But when I reach your age, my cultivation will be higher than you now?"


    "Yunyou, even if you''re at the top of the tenth floor, what about wearing immortal armor? Holding immortal flying sword? Can you stop my ultimate blow?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth continuously, and the falling of each word made the anger on the right side of the cloud more intense.


    "Hum, a king''s terrace is only one floor. I don''t believe I can''t kill it!"


    Excited by Ye Yun''s words, Yunyou, who is preparing to avoid such a blow by Ye Yun, directly waves his immortal flying sword and strides forward.


    Now the war spirit in his heart has reached the extreme.


    In the face of Wang Jie''s attack, he took refuge?


    Proud cloud right can''t do it!


    The immortal long sword has infinite momentum. It seems that it can directly cut the void.


    Carrying a powerful and violent Qi that can''t be described in words, he stabbed Ye Yun like a dragon into the cloud.


    This blow is enough to easily pierce anyone who has a cultivation of the emperor''s rank.


    However, ye Yun didn''t care about it at all. It seems that he didn''t notice the powerful blow from Yun you at all.


    Today''s Ye Yun is brewing fire with all his heart.


    The blazing flame breath spread through Ye Yun''s arm to the giant black sword in his hand.


    At the moment, the whole giant black sword was burning like a red lightning.


    The extreme heat wave spread from the huge black sword, roaring around one after another, quite unscrupulous.


    "Ye Yun, this sword pierces you and sends you to the West!"


    Yunyou was deeply shocked by the flame breath from ye Yun''s giant black sword again, but the immortal sword in his hand was closer and closer to Ye Yun.


    "Where is the master?"


    Looking at the impending blow of Yunyou, the blood drinking crazy devil screamed at Ye Yun.


    This blow is an unstoppable blow, a sure death blow!


    "I''m sorry, old devil. I have to be crazy today!"


    Ye Yun apologetically speaks to the blood drinking demon.


    Madness has become inevitable, and the inevitable result of madness is Ye Yun''s heavy injury or fall.


    Because ye Yun has signed a blood contract with the blood drinking crazy devil. If ye Yun is well hurt, the blood drinking crazy devil will not be affected.


    However, once Ye Yun dies, the blood drinking demon must follow him.


    "Hahaha, OK, just go crazy. Even if you die, you will die with great momentum and earth shaking. You should also make the enemy take off a layer of skin, or even be buried with him!"


    The blood drinking maniac laughed.


    Even, the blood drinking maniac was not as relaxed as it is now.


    On the verge of death, the blood drinking crazy devil finally put down the burden of revenge for the first time.


    At the next moment, Yunyou''s flying sword arrived as scheduled and accurately inserted into Ye Yun''s heart.


    This immortal flying Sword Pierced Ye Yun''s chest, just as it pierced a piece of white paper.


    "See, as I said, you are as weak as an ant in front of me."


    After penetrating Ye Yun''s sword, Yun right opened his mouth with pride.


    "Really?"


    Ye Yun sneered. At the same time, the smell of fire around the giant black sword became stronger and stronger, which seemed to make the air around burn.


    Moreover, the huge black sword like a huge fire stick began to change.


    The flame on the giant black sword swam towards the tip of the sword at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gathered constantly.


    Ye Yun''s move greatly changed Yun''s right face, and he felt an unprecedented smell of danger in his heart.


    He made a sudden effort to draw out the immortal flying sword that pierced Ye Yun''s chest, and then quickly ran away.


    But some speechless discoveries were not drawn out.


    Ye Yun grabbed the blade of the immortal flying sword with his left hand and tried not to pull it out.


    Even if the left hand was directly cut by the immortal flying sword, the blood was completely splashed out.


    Ye Yun grabbed the blade of the immortal flying sword with his left hand. At the tip of the giant black sword on his right hand, a fiery flame group has gathered and formed.


    The flame breath around the extremely hot flame group reached its peak, and even emitted dazzling light.


    It''s like the scorching sun in July!


    "You''re not going to detonate this terrible flame group, are you?"


    Cloud right subconsciously opened his mouth. This possibility greatly changed his face and suddenly terrified in his heart.


    The next moment, he didn''t wait for ye Yun to reply, but even gave up the immortal sword and was ready to leave immediately.


    But it was more helpless to find that ye Yun held his right wrist with his left hand.


    Because the Huoyan meteorite explosion has not been brewing at the moment, ye Yun can''t let Yun right escape.


    Seeing that Yunyou wants to escape, ye Yun directly abandons his left hand to hold the immortal flying sword, but only holds Yunyou''s right wrist.


    "Don''t try your best, just because you want to stop me?"


    Yunyou gave a cold hum, and then with the sudden force of his right hand, ye Yunna held the left hand of his right wrist, and the bone at the wrist snapped.


    But strangely, although Ye Yun''s left wrist was directly broken, the right hand holding Yun''s right hand did not loosen half a minute.

 Chapter 795

    Even, now hold Yun''s right wrist more tightly.


    "Oh?"


    Yunyou obviously didn''t think of this. Even when he waved his right fist, he hit Ye Yun hard on the shoulder.


    The cold fist roared out, carrying a strong mysterious Qi that could not be concealed, and hit Ye Yun heavily on the shoulder.


    Click!


    A chilling crisp sound suddenly sounded from ye Yun''s shoulder.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s left shoulder has a penetrating fist pit visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, Yun''s right fist directly smashed Ye Yun''s left shoulder.


    A more bizarre scene also happened. Although Ye Yun''s shoulder was smashed. Even his arms softened, but the left hand holding Yunyou was still dead, and there was no sign of relaxation at all.


    Many people feel incredible. Why does Ye Yun''s hand seem to be suddenly full of magic? There''s no sign of loosening at all?


    However, they did not tangle too much. They were afraid of Ye Yun''s increasingly condensed flame mass that could explode at any time. All of them subconsciously withdrew a lot of distance back.


    Including the conceited Ouyang Xin and the Xuannv who adored Yunyou, they all stepped back for a distance.


    For fear that the flame group would suddenly explode and spread to them, then they would be really devastated.


    "Why don''t you let go? I''ll smash you with my next punch!"


    At the moment, Yunyou is really angry.


    His right hand was clenched into a fist again. This time, a thick layer of mysterious Qi was wrapped around his fist.


    The mysterious Qi turned into the appearance of the four fierce beasts, mixed with an irrecoverable anger, and smashed it hard at Ye Yun''s chin.


    Under this fist, Yunyou almost tried his best.


    I''m afraid it can directly smash a powerful head cultivated on the tenth floor of the king''s rank.


    "Master, I want to be crazy!"


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly jumped out of the blood drinking sword, and his body was sandwiched between Yunyou and ye Yun.


    He soared slightly into the air and helped Ye Yun block the attack from the right of Yun with his chest.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the chest position of the blood drinking crazy devil collapsed, like a broken kite, and flew out involuntarily.


    "Fuck the Lord, it''s more fierce than I thought!"


    In the process of flying upside down, the blood drinking crazy devil spewed blood and sighed.


    His body flew backwards a hundred meters.


    After falling heavily on the ground, his bones almost fell apart, and it was like mud. It even became an extravagant hope to stand up.


    At first, on the island in the middle of the lake above the black water lake of life and death, Yunyou could defeat the blood drinking crazy devil with a move only when he used the king kong magic stick.


    And now only need a pair of meat fist, that is to drink blood crazy devil hit the spot.


    "There is still time for the last ten interest rates!"


    Ye Yun looked apologetically at the blood drinking maniac who collapsed to the ground a hundred meters away, and his heart was also a little anxious.


    Because this is the first time ye Yun sent out a fiery meteorite explosion, so it takes so long to grasp the time.


    Ye Yun is sure that if you use this Huoyan meteorite explosion next time, you can save at least half of the time.


    Ten breath doesn''t sound long.


    But in this situation, ye Yun can''t guarantee that he won''t be smashed by Yunyou with his fist within these ten breath.


    "Ye Yun, I think you have any cards that can block my next punch."


    Cloud right cold way, and then shot again.


    When this fist hit, it was still filled with the mysterious spirit of terror as if it were materialized, and the shadows of the four fierce beasts were transformed on it, which was no less powerful than the fist that defeated the blood drinking crazy devil just now.


    "Master!"


    The blood drinking maniac looked up and drank, and his voice was almost broken for nine days.


    However, it''s a pity that the blood drinking crazy devil is now as muddy as mud. It''s impossible to help Ye Yun fight against Yun you.


    Almost at the same time, the stone beast cried.


    You have to jump out and help Ye Yun resist this attack.


    But ye Yun resolutely refused.


    Although the stone beast has strong resistance, it seems to have the trend of evolution and upgrading just after absorbing nine sections of immortal Qi.


    But it''s just a trend. Before the upgrade is completed, it''s death to come out.


    The next moment, Yunyou''s fist hit Ye Yun''s chin hard.


    Click!


    There was another crisp sound. After that, ye Yun''s chin was almost broken.


    However, it was only the jaw that broke off.


    Other parts of Ye Yun''s body were not affected by Ding Dian, and ye Yun''s left hand holding Yun''s right did not loosen.


    "Why on earth is this?"


    The cloud right fist can directly blast out the blood drinking crazy devil who has the top ten levels of the king''s level and has the constitution of blood attribute.


    But you can''t blast Ye Yun on the first floor of the king''s terrace out?


    It''s impossible!


    Not only Yunyou, but all the disciples from the holy land were surprised.


    Even ye Yun himself was shocked.


    Ye Yun can resist Yun''s right fist without being blown out. Even with the help of Jiulong, he still takes in an inexplicable gas in his body just now.


    After this inexplicable gas enters Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun doesn''t have any abnormal feeling, but it seems that the resistance of his body has been greatly improved.


    "Oh, I don''t believe this evil!"


    Yunyou was extremely angry and saw that the flame group on Ye Yunju''s black sword had condensed into shape.


    Yunyou can''t wait to take out the King Kong stick, and then he is ready to hit Ye Yun''s head.


    The moment when the king kong magic stick appeared, the golden light was great.


    Those golden lights vaguely formed many golden runes, which were magnificent to the extreme.


    Ye Yun is convinced that even if he has that inexplicable gas in his body, he can''t resist it.


    However, there is no need to resist.


    "Huoyan meteorite explosion, explosion for me!"


    Ye Yun spoke loudly.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s right arm was severely burned by the fire, his left wrist was broken, his left arm was broken, and his chin was almost smashed.


    However, he stubbornly faced Yunyou''s eyes and showed a natural and unrestrained smile on his face.


    This is Ye Yun.


    Even if the enemy is 100 times unstoppable!


    Even if you are in a desperate situation!


    Even if the long sword goes through the heart and breaks to pieces!


    ¡­¡­


    It is still neither humble nor arrogant, unyielding and unyielding, and never die!


    With Ye Yun''s shouting, the terrible flame group on the tip of Ye Yun''s giant black sword detonated directly and completely!


    The violent energy fluctuation is countless times more terrible than everyone imagined.


    Boom!


    The sound of terrible explosion rises abruptly, unprecedented, and even no less than the millions of thunder that sounded when the field of divine beasts was opened.

 Chapter 796

    The roar spread to every corner and every inch of space in the whole beast field.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the whole field of sacred animals is trembling for it.


    After the roar, there was a terrible flame, and the air waves spewed out in all directions.


    The first to be hurt is Yun you, then ye Yun, and then all the disciples from Xuanji Holy Land


    These flames and air waves keep spraying, like fire dragons one after another.


    Some even cut across the sky and spread to areas hundreds of miles away.


    Where the flames and waves go, the millennium old trees are instantly burned into ashes, the ten thousand foot peak is directly burned into darkness, and even many life and death Blackwater lakes are evaporated and dried up.


    As for within a hundred miles of the explosion, there was no grass, and almost everything was burned out.


    "Well, our mission has been completed. We can go back and resume our life!"


    In the cloudy sky, a middle-aged man in white spoke faintly.


    At the end of his speech, the middle-aged man in white who couldn''t see his face at all left.


    Whether it''s a dragon or a worm depends on the fate of Ye Yun!


    Whether ye Yun can get the reward depends on himself


    Behind him, seven old men nodded together, and then followed them respectfully


    I don''t know how long it was before this almost world-wide storm stopped.


    One after another, some disciples from Xuanji Holy Land woke up, but now they are in a mess because of the impact of the fire and explosion.


    Many of them are still under the influence, bearing heavy scars. It can be said that they have really suffered an impeccable disaster.


    "Senior brother Yunyou, where are you?"


    Xuannv ran directly to the position where ye Yun and Yun stood right.


    But I found that there was no shadow of Yunyou and ye Yun except Yunyou''s King Kong staff.


    This Vajra stick does not belong to Yunyou, but to Yunyou''s master, the deputy head of the outer gate of Xuanji holy land.


    This time is only lent to Yunyou.


    Moreover, this King Kong staff is also the first treasure of the vice sect leader. It is worth at least tens of millions of Diyuan pills. It is known as an invincible and powerful weapon.


    However, this time, after the fiery meteorite explosion just now, there were many pits and damages on it.


    "Even the King Kong staff has been reduced to such a state under the big bang. Elder martial brothers Ye Yun and Yunyou shouldn''t be..."


    One of the Holy Land disciples subconsciously opened his mouth. Although his words stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech, everyone nodded and agreed.


    In their view, such a strong big bang, ye Yun and Yunyou, who are at the center of the big bang, must have been blown to pieces. Er, no, there is no ash left


    "Hahaha, it''s nice for these two to die together!"


    Ouyang couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, at the outer gate of Xuanji holy land, Yunyou was like an unattainable peak, blocking Ouyang Xin''s front, so that Ouyang Xin could not even catch up with it.


    Now that Yunyou is dead, Ouyang''s heart just feels that the mountain in front of him suddenly disappears. It suddenly opens up and is very much loved in his heart.


    For ye Yun, the Dongzhou aborigine who has beaten Ouyang''s heart one after another, now his death is a great relief for Ouyang''s heart.


    In fact, they didn''t notice for a moment. In addition to Ye Yun and Yun you, the blood drinking crazy devil also disappeared.


    However, just after Ouyang''s heart finished speaking, the King Kong stick on the ground stood up automatically with a "buzzing" sound.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone present.


    Whoosh!


    The King Kong stick not only stood up, but also ran directly to Ouyang Xin''s direction.


    Moreover, without waiting for Ouyang Xin''s reaction, the king kong magic stick was waved automatically, and it was the first stick to Ouyang Xin.


    Although this staff didn''t have much strength, Ouyang''s heart was broken and his legs trembled and fell to his knees.


    Why does the Vajra stick automatically attack?


    Many people are puzzled, but they soon have the answer.


    Because a figure turned out from the King Kong staff, it was Yunyou.


    It turns out that this King Kong divine staff not only has strong attack power, but also is a defensive treasure.


    At the critical moment, Yunyou had to break his right hand held by Ye Yun, and then entered the Vajra stick.


    Although he escaped the direct explosion of the big bang, he was still affected when he entered the King Kong stick.


    Now his clothes are broken, dozens of explosion marks appear on his body, and a handsome face is almost ruined now.


    More importantly, his right hand is gone.


    Of course, even if the right hand is gone, it is still not the most annoying thing for Yunyou.


    The most reassuring, angry, sad and depressed thing for him is that the King Kong stick is broken!


    At the moment when the cloud came out right, under the surprised eyes of the people, the King Kong divine stick, which is known as invincible and irresistible, first chapped and then broke quickly.


    The Vajra stick broke into countless golden fragments. When these golden fragments fell to the ground, they directly turned into golden dust and dissipated in the breeze.


    "The immortal armor and immortal flying sword disappeared inexplicably. They lost the master''s first treasure. I have no words to face the master!"


    The cloud right looked at the last pinch of golden dust blowing away and sighed. The color of heartache and guilt on his face could not be hidden.


    The most rebellious part of this King Kong divine staff is to have an absolute defense opportunity.


    Only Yunyou and Yunyou''s master know this.


    Moreover, when Yunyou lent the Vajra stick to Yunyou, master Yunyou repeatedly told him not to use this opportunity of absolute defense until the moment of life and death.


    Because once used, the Vajra stick will automatically break.


    "But I''m really at the critical moment of life and death, and ye Yun has been reduced to fly ash in the explosion. He almost died in my hand. The reward against the sky that the adult said will also belong to my cloud right!"


    Suddenly, the right eye of the cloud radiated pure light again.


    What is the so-called adverse reward in the big population? Will it be related to the inheritance of the four divine beasts?


    These make Yunyou look forward to


    At the same time, the divine beast field is a valley.


    "Where did Brother Yun go? Why was my heart so sad just now?"


    The opening is lobule, and his face is rarely hung with a strong dignified.


    It was agreed to go to the immortal reincarnation array together today, but when they woke up, there was no trace of Ye Yun.


    They have been looking for ye Yun until now.

 Chapter 797

    "My heart seems to have been hit hard by a heavy object. It''s very painful!"


    The cold swordsman also opened his mouth. His face has never been so ugly as now.


    "The gorgeous and incomparable big bang just now has nothing to do with brother ye?"


    Wu Chi suddenly thought of a bad possibility


    With the passage of time, what happened near the immortal reincarnation array on that day was spread by one of Xuanji Holy Land''s quick mouthed disciples: on the day the immortal reincarnation array was opened, ye Yun almost went against the sky, absorbed 18 sections of immortal Qi, and created a miracle that could not be broken again!


    On that day, ye Yun was trapped by the adults in charge of the whole field of sacred animals. He not only failed to immediately obtain the opportunity against the sky, but became the enemy of many arrows.


    On that day, ye Yun sent out a powerful killing move that shook the whole divine beast field when he was about to reach the right hand of the cloud of life and death.


    Unfortunately, Yunyou escaped by relying on the King Kong stick, while ye Yun was blown to pieces, and even there was no fly ash left


    Ye Yun, dead!


    This news, like a strong wind, quickly swept the whole field of sacred animals.


    After receiving the news, some people were lamenting Ye Yun''s early death, some were glad to see and hear of schadenfreude, and others fell into great pain.


    Ye Yun was the only one who did not kneel down in the face of the four great beasts when the field of divine beasts was opened.


    Ye Yun is only 20 years old, and he has reached Wang Jiexiu. It is said that his spiritual strength is unprecedented in Dongzhou.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun is the goal of the younger generation in Dongzhou and an example for all of them.


    But now, ye Yun is dead!


    "Brother Yun!"


    On a cliff in the field of sacred animals, the crazy voice of Xiaoye echoed for a long time.


    At the moment, Xiaoye''s eyes are very red. He keeps shouting, like a madman.


    On the contrary, the cold swordsman is extremely calm.


    But on the cold swordsman''s clenched fist, there was a steady stream of red blood dripping down


    Day after day, the divine beast field is about to open.


    During this period, many big things happened in the field of divine beasts, among which the most sensational thing was that Yunyou successively obtained the inheritance of the four divine beasts.


    The field of divine beasts has existed for thousands of years. Although it is only opened once every 100 years, it has been opened countless times during this period.


    Before and after entering the field of beasts, there are countless people.


    However, people have not found the inheritance of the four spirits and four fierce beasts, which are inferior to the inheritance of the four gods and beasts, let alone the inheritance of the four gods and beasts.


    But this time, not only the inheritance of the four spirit beasts and the inheritance of the four fierce beasts were found, but also the inheritance of the four divine beasts appeared and obtained.


    The most shocking thing is that it was Yunyou who obtained the four sacred animal fields.


    Yunyou has not only acquired the four monster fields, but also acquired the four fierce beast fields before.


    Without a trace of suspense, Yunyou has become the luckiest and most fruitful person in the field of divine beasts, or among all those who have entered the field of divine beasts for thousands of years.


    It is said that after obtaining the inheritance of the four divine beasts, Yunyou''s cultivation increased greatly and directly climbed from the peak of the tenth floor of the king''s level to the third floor of the emperor''s level.


    And both Yunyou''s blood and system have soared.


    More importantly, the cultivation speed of Yunyou is conservatively estimated to have doubled than before.


    In the field of sacred animals, it is the inheritance of the four sacred animals that is famous, and it is also the inheritance of the four sacred animals that promotes people to enter.


    Now, with the inheritance of the four divine beasts, they have been acquired by Yunyou one after another. The field of divine beasts will not live up to its name in the future.


    Sure enough, on the day of the end of the divine beast field, the mysterious adult who manages the divine beast field sent a voice into everyone''s ears: since then, there is no divine beast field in the world!


    The adult''s meaning is very clear. The divine beast field will not come to the world again in the future.


    On the day of the end of the field of divine beasts, the great power of almost everyone in Dongzhou came together outside the whole beacon city.


    They talked one after another and looked forward to the young people of their power to inherit in the field of sacred animals.


    The divine beast field is opened as promised.


    Millions of people who entered the field of divine beasts rushed out.


    The first one to come out, of course, is the most energetic Yunyou now.


    "Who is this boy?"


    Yunyou was chosen by Xuanji holy land when he was 15 years old, and he has stayed in Xuanji holy land for ten years since then, so people don''t know him.


    Many great powers shake their heads and sigh bitterly. They don''t know who this person is.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Yunyou. I was the first young generation in Dongzhou ten years ago. Later, I was lucky to enter Xuanji holy land and made some achievements."


    In the face of many doubts, Yunyou, who was obviously in a good mood, took the initiative to speak.


    The words surprised everyone.


    "It''s Yunyou. Yunzhong''s great grandson, who is incomparably against the sky, hasn''t appeared in ten years. I almost forget that there is such a number one against the sky in Dongzhou!"


    A great power came to recognize Yunyou in an instant.


    These great powers from Dongzhou are knowledgeable people. Of course, they have heard of the three major gates that are above the four territories.


    Among them, Xuanji holy land is one of the three major gates!


    "I don''t know who is more talented than ye Yun, who is now in the limelight in Dongzhou?"


    Suddenly, there was a powerful voice, as if it were subconscious.


    Immediately, it was the interest of everyone, and then heated discussion.


    "Cough!"


    At this moment, the dry cough belonging to Yunyou suddenly sounded.


    They stopped talking and subconsciously looked to the right of the cloud.


    "In fact, the mole ant named ''ye Yun'' was killed by me when it was in the field of sacred animals!"


    Facing all the powerful eyes, Yunyou opened his mouth at will and looked disdainful when he mentioned the word "Ye Yun".


    Ye Yun was killed?


    This is really big news.


    Although before ye Yun entered the field of divine beasts, many forces clearly expressed their intention to kill Ye Yun.


    However, these powers don''t think ye Yun will really die in the field of divine beasts.


    "In addition, there is another big news to tell you, that is, the divine beast field will not come to any state in the future, because I have acquired all the four divine beast inheritance in the divine beast field. In fact, in addition to the four divine beast inheritance, I have also acquired the four fierce beast inheritance..."


    Before many great powers could recover from their amazement, Yunyou then opened his mouth, and the sense of pride on his face became stronger and stronger.


    This is undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which detonates the whole audience in an instant.

 Chapter 798

    At first, some people didn''t believe it and thought that Yunyou was bragging.


    However, more people who entered the field of divine beasts came out and confirmed Yunyou''s statement.


    Moreover, ye Yun didn''t come out until the field of divine beasts was completely closed. It seems that ye Yun is really doomed to death.


    Next, the news that ye Yun was killed by Yunyou spread quickly.


    Jiulong college, in the newly built strange hall, the strange old man who was healing spit blood directly after receiving the news.


    "Ye Yun, what is the future of our Kowloon college after your death?"


    Ye Yun comes from Kowloon University. The strange old man has long regarded Ye Yun as a decisive figure in the future rise of Kowloon University.


    Even, if possible, for the future of Kowloon college, the strange old man is willing to die instead of Ye Yun.


    "Universal College? Cloud right?"


    In the face of the strange old man, his killing intention is vertical and horizontal.


    Almost at the same time, in the supreme college.


    Wang Wuwei''s most beloved Cuiyu teapot fell to the ground and smashed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Wuwei''s ability to come out of Jue Ming Valley depended on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is the benefactor of his king Wuwei.


    Now, it''s dead


    "Yun you, damn it, how dare you kill my master?"


    Angrily, it was Liu Shui who had just come to Dongzhou not long ago.


    Next to it, there are many people of cloud Alliance: Qi Haitian, Tianhua and Fengyang.


    And President Nianhua, who vowed to travel with Tianhua and never separate again.


    And Feng Xiaoxiao, Feng Yang''s daughter


    In the medicine Valley, on the highest mountain, an old man with some sloppy clothes suddenly opened his eyes.


    His appearance is very general, but his eyes are extremely sharp. At the moment when he looks into the sky, it seems that two sharp swords penetrate the sky and shoot directly over the beacon city.


    "I hope you don''t play too much!"


    There was a loud voice from the slovenly old man.


    Around it, it is full of chaos


    The news, of course, reached the University of nations.


    "Hum, the boy died in your hand after all. It''s very good!"


    Yun Chong sneered and cheered people.


    On the contrary, in the fairy palace of the Universal College.


    After hearing the news, Li Xianxian, who was sewing clothes, immediately became a sculpture, and the slender needle pierced into her hand.


    With the blood, there were two lines of clear tears in Li Xianxian''s beautiful eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Xianxian suddenly raised her head and a decisive color crossed her face


    In the sky above beacon city, where it is as high as the clouds, the field of divine beasts is still there.


    Today''s sacred animal field has shrunk countless times, and is covered by clouds and fog.


    Therefore, the humans below can''t see it. They all think that the field of divine beasts has disappeared forever.


    Now, in the field of divine beasts, a young man suddenly opened his eyes.


    Or more accurately, it is not a young man who opens his eyes, but just the virtual shadow of a young human.


    "Where am I? Why is my body not burning?"


    This human virtual shadow is Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun only remembers the moment when he was in the big bang of the fiery meteorite explosion. He suddenly found that the fiery meteorite explosion he sent out was not well controlled, and the explosion power was far beyond his imagination.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun completely abandoned his body and retained only a trace of soul and all the sword meaning.


    Ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, and ye Yun''s body will not die!


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that after waking up now, there should be a burning virtual shadow, but now there is no strange feeling at all.


    It seems that it has an inseparable relationship with the inexplicable gas drilled into the body before the explosion.


    "Ye Yun, being able to wake up so quickly, is worthy of being the chess piece selected by the master. Now start looking for your blown up body. When you finish looking for all your body fragments, it is the moment of your rebirth and the moment you rob the inheritance of the four sacred beasts."


    At the moment, a thought suddenly forced into Ye Yun''s mind.


    This voice was made by the mysterious adult who was in charge of the whole field of divine beasts.


    Who is this mysterious adult?


    What kind of ox and fork does his master exist?


    Will the so-called chess pieces have something to do with the world chess game that ye Yun has been puzzling?


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of doubts, but he doesn''t study deeply, but has some headaches: his body is much more thorough than broken bones under the fire.


    Even said that the body was directly blown into fly ash, and was blown away in all directions by the strong wind in the past two months, almost all over the whole field of sacred animals.


    How do you find the body completely?


    But for a moment, ye Yun suddenly realized something, and then sat down cross legged, like a settled old monk.


    One day, two days, three days... Countless days!


    Ye Yun sat cross legged like that, like a sculpture. He let the wind and rain, thunderbolt and lightning, and the dust raised by the strong wind cover his whole body


    Day after day, some birds even stopped on Ye Yun''s shoulder, apparently taking Ye Yun as a piece of wood.


    A little sparrow built a nest above Ye Yun''s head.


    In these days when ye Yun meditated here, a shocking thing also happened in Dongzhou outside the field of sacred animals.


    Li Xianxian, who has a fairy constitution and is determined to marry a daughter-in-law, even takes ten thousand poison pills, which destroys the fairy constitution.


    Immortal physique is hard to find for thousands of years, and it is a peerless good tripod stove physique that inspires countless men.


    It''s so useless!


    On the eve that Li Xianling''s physique was about to mature, and on the eve that she was about to marry Yunzuo, she was abandoned by Li Xianxian herself.


    This matter came out of guard.


    Especially the people of the cloud family are furious one by one.


    Li Xianxian''s move made everything the cloud family had done before completely empty.


    At the same time, it also makes the cloud family a big joke laughed at by people in Dongzhou.


    This is an undisguised great provocation to Yunjia, especially Yunzhong.


    Yunzhong, who was extremely angry, directly announced that on the day when Yunzuo and Li Xianxian were supposed to get married, he killed Li Xianxian with nine Thunders of capital punishment.


    And it was Li Xianxian who was blasted and killed in public, with the inviolable dignity of Zhengyun family!


    Even, the cloud family also sent invitation posts to invite many big figures from Dongzhou to watch the bombing of Li Xianxian.


    Of course, in fact, killing Li Xianxian on the war killing platform is just an appetizer.


    The real appetizer is the deputy head of the outer gate of Xuanji holy land, that is, Wu Tian, the master of Yunyou, who is going to visit Dongzhou that day. To be exact, he is going to visit Wanguo college.

 Chapter 799

    Wu Tian, that''s definitely a big man who can completely override everyone in Dongzhou.


    Even Wu Tian can completely destroy everyone in Dongzhou with the power of one person.


    Yunzhong invited everyone to come. First, he warmly welcomed Wu Tian.


    Second, he also told all the big people in Dongzhou that he was the absolute master in Dongzhou in the future.


    Yunzhong is known as the strongest in Dongzhou and the president of Wanguo college, the first of the four colleges in Dongzhou.


    Therefore, when his invitation was sent out, Dongzhou hardly dared to refuse.


    Time flies, and soon it''s time.


    This day should have been the day when Li Xianxian''s physique was mature, and it should have been the day when Li Xianxian and Yunzuo got married.


    But now, it has become the day when Li Xianxian''s fragrance dissipates jade.


    "Today''s weather is really too cold!"


    Early in the morning, the bodyguards of the Universal College had begun to clean up the battle platform. One of the bodyguards shivered and his voice trembled.


    Zhansha platform is about one foot above the ground, but it covers an area of hundreds of feet.


    Moreover, the war killing platform is divided into two parts, one of which is the killing platform they are cleaning now.


    The larger area next to it is the battle platform.


    It is only about ten steps away from the killing platform by a wansha wood that can only allow one person to pass through.


    "Who says not? It''s July now. It''s still very hot a few days ago. How can it suddenly become cold today? It seems that it''s directly from the hot July to the cold winter!"


    "You see, the sky is gray. Won''t it snow today?"


    ¡­¡­


    Other bodyguards who were responsible for cleaning and killing the platform also responded.


    "Stop talking and work quickly. In half an hour, the big people from Dongzhou will enter one after another. You must clean the killing platform before that!"


    The bodyguard leader of this group of bodyguards is a fat man. He is famous for his hot temper. He yelled at him, making several bodyguards who are talking hot shut up quickly, and then began to work.


    With a cold hum, the fat bodyguard glanced at the cloudy sky, but couldn''t help but say, "this is really ghost weather!"


    In only a quarter of an hour, the guards have cleaned the killing table that has not been used for many years.


    At this moment, almost all the students and deacons of the universal college are admitted.


    They all came to see the excitement.


    Even some students who are closing their doors have ended their closing doors ahead of time and don''t want to miss today''s good play.


    Li Xianxian, they are all very familiar.


    When she first came to Wanguo University, Li Xianxian''s beautiful face and excellent figure almost surprised the audience.


    Even in the eyes of all the students, it can be called a surprise.


    Later, after learning that Li Xianxian still had a fairy constitution, he was instantly admired by all male students of the whole Wanguo college.


    However, after Yunzuo announced his pursuit of Li Xianxian, no one dared to pursue Li Xianxian.


    Although they are still very infatuated with it, at least they dare not say it on the face.


    Now Li Xianxian is going to be executed!


    Many male students are extremely sorry, and even some students who are deeply infatuated with Li Xianxian are extremely distressed.


    However, they still dare not show it at all.


    Then, those big people from Dongzhou who have received invitation posts have been coming.


    Under the guidance of the elders of the Wanguo college, they entered the super high-grade viewing platforms around the zhansha platform and sat down.


    Although these great powers are powerful in Dongzhou one by one, they dare not put on airs in Wanguo college.


    Moreover, since the opening of the field of sacred animals, I have seen the power of Yunyou, the grandson of Yunda, and learned that Yunyou is the Tianjiao of the outer gate of Xuanji holy land, and has also obtained the inheritance of four sacred animals and four fierce animals in the field of sacred animals, even these talents have been very collected in Wanguo college.


    One after another, nearly 100 Daneng from Dongzhou have come.


    Among them, including the patriarchs and senior leaders of the six families in Dongzhou.


    Then another group of people came and smoothly attracted everyone''s attention.


    There are Yun Chong, Yun you, Yun Zuo, Wang Huiteng, President of Xinghui college, and Liu Gu, head of the half dragon family.


    At the moment, the cloud is as heroic as the cloud right beside him.


    It seems that Yunzuo''s mood is extremely lost.


    As for Wang Huiteng and Liu Gu, they are also big people standing at the peak of Dongzhou.


    They were supposed to be almost on an equal footing with Yunzhong, but now they are arranged to go to the last.


    It''s just to walk behind Yunzhong and Yunyou. They even have to walk behind Yunzuo, which makes their two old faces look pale, but they strongly suppressed and didn''t say much.


    After all, the power of Yunzhong is too great to resist.


    In particular, Liu Gu has learned about ye Yun from the mouth of more than a dozen half dragon people who have entered the field of divine beasts. Ye Yun can also release the mysterious gas that makes their half dragon people evolve.


    Therefore, Liu Gu is also very sad about ye Yun''s death, which indicates that the possibility of upgrading their blood and physique has died prematurely.


    "It is estimated that the strange old man and Wang Wuwei will not come. Now you can escort Li Xianxian out."


    After a group of big people standing at the peak of Dongzhou entered one after another, Yunzhong opened his mouth.


    At the University of nations, Yunzhong''s words are irresistible.


    A team of golden guards dare not neglect. When they go to the fairy palace quickly, they want to escort Li Xianxian out.


    Fairy palace is an extremely magnificent building built by Yunzuo for sky high prices, and even intended to be used as a wedding room.


    Of course, the fairy palace is also the place where Yunzuo imprisoned Li Xianxian during this period.


    "What''s going on today? Why do I feel a cold feeling?"


    At this time, on the observation platform, there was a startled opening from Dongzhou.


    By his cultivation, the cold and warm weather could not affect them at all.


    But now, they are cold and want to shiver.


    "Yes, I haven''t felt cold for decades."


    Then, there was another old man who could make a sound. He even couldn''t help sneezing between his words.


    These old people are so capable, and the students of Wanguo college are flushed with cold one by one, and some of their legs tremble without image.


    "Today''s weather is a little strange. I remember it seems that this kind of ghost weather will appear when there is a great injustice?"


    Liu Gu''s words are not interesting.

 Chapter 800

    In fact, leaving aside Ye Yun''s ability to promote their half dragon people to upgrade, it''s just that Yun Chong wants to kill a little woman with capital punishment, which he doesn''t like very much.


    Of course, Liu Gu, as a half dragon, has a very strong physique. This cold can''t have the slightest impact on him.


    "Brother Liu''s words are wrong. In my opinion, there must be a big man coming. Such weather has doomed the extraordinary of this big man."


    Yunzhong immediately retorts that the big man he refers to is, of course, Yunyou''s Master Wu Tian.


    "Look, fairy girl is out!"


    At the moment, a sharp eyed student shouted.


    The next moment, almost everyone subconsciously looks at the past.


    It was a beautiful woman dressed in white, with a smell of non cannibal fireworks all over her body.


    She stubbornly refused to be escorted by the golden guard.


    Although her face was haggard, it could not hide the color of the country and the city.


    She came with small steps, but she was very firm.


    She was about to be executed, but there was not a trace of the panic on her face. She even showed a shy smile.


    It seems that it is not death, but liberation, rebirth, the meeting with the people you love most.


    "God, it''s really snowing!"


    Then there was the exclamation of the students.


    In the sky, there are really beautiful snowflakes floating down.


    These snowflakes were small at first, but they became bigger and bigger, and soon became goose feather snow.


    The goose feather and heavy snow fell and hit the skirts of the people and the armor of the golden guards.


    Also hit in the hands of Li Xianxian, holding tightly, on top of a pile of neatly stacked white clothes.


    There are 99 sets of these white clothes, all sewn by Li Xianxian.


    It''s all sewn by Li Xianxian for ye Yun!


    "What beautiful snow!"


    Li Xianxian raised her head and sighed softly.


    That scene is absolutely beautiful. It seems that it can sink fish and fall geese.


    At the moment, Li Xianxian is like a snow lotus in full bloom against the wind and snow!


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful person wants to die on the killing platform with the strongest killing spirit!"


    Finally, the students of Wanguo college can''t help feeling depressed and sighing.


    Suddenly, there were voices of sobs everywhere. Many people wanted to stride forward and stage a hero to save the United States.


    But it''s just a thought. Even if they lend them ten courage, they don''t dare to act rashly. At most, they just complain.


    "Xian Xian, as long as you are willing to follow me wholeheartedly, I don''t mind even if you don''t have the immortal constitution now. I can ask my grandpa to spare you from dying now. I''ll marry you today. Is that so good?"


    Yunzuo couldn''t help but speak. He had already been fascinated by Li Xianxian.


    Unfortunately, Li Xianxian didn''t look back at him at all, and even his pace didn''t slow down at all.


    "In my heart, there is only one person!"


    Li Xianxian seemed to open her mouth at will, but she was extraordinarily dignified.


    Between words, she has stepped on the killing platform. The killing atmosphere is very strong. It has always been the killing platform of the great enemy of the University of nations.


    There is no need to explain. The person in Li Xianxian''s heart must be ye Yun.


    Wish to have a heart, white head does not separate!


    "Xian Xian, how can ye Yun compare with me? Besides, don''t you know that ye Yun is dead and there is no ash left?"


    Cloud left is very unwilling, some crazy questions.


    "Of course I know, so I''m going to accompany him now!"


    Li Xianxian stood at the center of the killing platform, with an unprecedented dignified color on her face.


    At the moment, countless people are extremely jealous of Ye Yun: to have such a confidant with such a life is definitely not to waste this life!


    "Li Xianxian, I''ll give you one last chance now. Do you choose to live a good life with me wholeheartedly, or do you choose to be directly smashed by the capital punishment nine thunder?"


    Until now, Yunzuo is still unwilling. He has asked grandpa Yunzhong not to order the execution for the time being. He asked Li Xianxian some hoarse questions for the last time.


    The answer to Yunzuo was that Li Xianxian carefully put 99 sets of white clothes in her hands on the ground, and then calmly raised her head slightly: "start execution!"


    Yun Zuo looked angry and stopped talking.


    And Yun Chong gave a cold hum, and then made a killing gesture to the captain of the golden armor guard.


    The captain of the golden armor guard did not dare to neglect at all. He strode forward and was ready to push away the mechanism, so as to display the first thunder of the nine thunders.


    However, before the golden armor guard captain''s hand could push the mechanism away, a flame fell from the sky and hit the golden armor guard captain''s arm.


    Almost just for a moment, the hand of the gold armor guard captain burned into a pile of fly ash on the ground.


    And soon the falling snowflakes were completely covered so that no trace could be seen.


    "Li Xianxian is my brother Yun''s woman. Who dares to move her, step on my body first."


    A voice rose abruptly, followed by a dark fall from the sky and landed on the killing platform.


    It was not until this moment that they recognized that the darkness was a person.


    And soon, many students recognized this stunningly black young boy named Zhuang Xiaoye.


    At the beginning, Xiao Ye entered Wanguo college and also paid tribute to the vice president of the external College of Wanguo College as a teacher.


    However, later, in the new star competition in beacon city, Xiaoye boldly stood up against Yunzhong for ye Yun, which is a complete opposition with Wanguo college.


    The appearance of lobules is particularly abrupt.


    And Xiaoye not only broke in strongly, but also abandoned one arm of the captain of the golden armor guard.


    This is an undisguised provocation to the University of nations!


    "Boy, I didn''t kill you directly when I was in beacon city. You don''t want to find a ground seam to hide. Today, you dare to jump out. I think you really don''t know how to write the word ''death''!"


    In the face of Xiaoye suddenly jumping out, Yunzuo, who was already in a bad mood, was angry in an instant.


    Between the words, Yunzuo waved to several elders of the law enforcement Hall of Wanguo University, and was ready to let them do it.


    "Oh, by the way, just subdue this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but don''t miss it."


    Yunzuo started to remind him again. After all, he didn''t get the Phoenix inheritance until Xiaoye got one of the four spirit beasts.


    Only when the lobule belongs to the state of life can it peel off the martial soul.


    Although after leaving the field of divine beasts, Yun Zhong said that even if he did it himself, the probability of stripping success was no more than one tenth.

 Chapter 801

    However, there is always less than 10% probability. In case of the success of stripping the martial soul, his future will be much more magnanimous.


    The elders of the law enforcement hall are preparing to nod to the assassin under Xiaoye, and then remove a lot of strength from their hands. They are ready to hit Xiaoye hard first, and then catch him alive.


    "Wait a minute, can I have a word with Xiao Ye?"


    At the moment, an old man rushed down from the observation platform in a hurry and stood between the elders and Xiaoye of the law enforcement hall.


    It was recognized that this dark old man was the vice president of the outer courtyard of the University of nations and the old blackhead, the first alchemy master of the outer courtyard of the University of nations.


    At the same time, he is also Xiaoye''s master.


    "Master!"


    Facing the old man in front of him, Xiaoye respectfully apologized and shouted.


    If there is only one person in Wanguo college who makes Xiaoye feel sorry, it is this old blackhead.


    Now at the critical moment, the old blackhead appears in front of the leaflet without hesitation, which makes the leaflet even have no face to face the old blackhead.


    "Xiaoye, you have left Wanguo college. Why do you have to come back and die this time?"


    The old blackhead asked some hard questions. I''m afraid there is no second person here who knows Xiaoye''s constitution better than him.


    He was convinced that once Xiaoye grew up, his future was limitless, and it was destined to turn into a golden scale dragon, at least not a real dragon that Dongzhou could trap.


    Unfortunately, with the arrival of Xiaoye today, he is likely to die young.


    "Xiaoye, you really shouldn''t have come!"


    On the stage, Li Xianxian was also very surprised by the emergence of Xiaoye and was very worried.


    "There are some things you should do even if you know you can''t do them, even if you know you''re going to die."


    "Besides, this time, it''s for Brother Yun!"


    Lobular speech is extremely dignified.


    In fact, if not to unite more people to come together and improve the probability of rescuing Li Xianxian, I''m afraid that at the moment of leaving the divine beast field, Xiaoye has begun to find Yunyou desperately.


    Xiaoye''s words suddenly stunned the old blackhead, and immediately appreciated: "well, it''s worthy of being my old blackhead''s apprentice!"


    "Old blackhead, this little leaf is the enemy of our Wanguo college. Go away quickly and dare to neglect it. I''ll catch you together."


    One of the elders of the law enforcement hall shouted angrily at the old blackhead, and his words were extremely arrogant.


    The law enforcement hall has always been fearless. Moreover, the old blackhead is only the vice president of the outer court. They never look at the law enforcement Hall of the inner court.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, Yunzuo suddenly spoke again, which suddenly stopped the actions of the elders of the law enforcement Hall who were going to start.


    "Old man, you said that the bastard boy named Zhuang Xiaoye was your apprentice?"


    Yun Zuo sneered and questioned old black hair.


    "Yes, Zhuang Xiaoye is my apprentice!"


    The old blackhead met the cloud left''s eyes and answered in a dignified way.


    "Good, then I want you to immediately announce the dissolution of the apprenticeship relationship with Zhuang Xiaoye, and... Help me take Zhuang Xiaoye!"


    Cloud left is burning and threatening, and there is no doubt about his tone.


    In this regard, the old blackhead shook his head and said, "sorry, old man, I can''t do anything shameless to deal with my apprentice."


    "Oh, that''s against me?"


    This time, without waiting for the cloud to speak to the left, the cloud weight on the observation platform couldn''t help but feel cold.


    The next moment, he even shot directly, and an angry wave appeared, shooting away at the old blackhead''s head.


    This small air wave is definitely enough for the old blackhead to die more than a dozen times.


    However, before the blast approached the old blackhead, a sword light suddenly appeared and hit the blast.


    Boom!


    After the huge roar, the air wave and sword light dissipated at the same time.


    "Hum, old man, you still can''t help it!"


    Yunzhong seemed to have expected all this and looked at an empty area in the air.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for 200 years. Your combat power is still very general!"


    At this moment, a figure came out of the area that Yunzhong had previously looked at.


    The man was dressed in gray and fell from the sky.


    In his hand, a long blue sword has great momentum, as if it could easily cut off the universe.


    It''s Wang Wuwei.


    He is the head of the three swordsmen in Dongzhou and the president of supreme college.


    "What? Old man, do you want to fight me?"


    The cloud got up again and took a step forward.


    At this step, he stepped directly out of the observation platform and stood at a place less than 100 meters away from Wang Wuwei.


    Yunchong''s strong momentum suddenly appeared on his body and showed no weakness.


    "Yes, it has been silent for more than 200 years. Today, I decided to fight with you for ye Yun."


    Wang Wuwei replied.


    This war is also for ye Yun.


    "And we don''t mind making a Wanguo College for ye Yun today."


    A voice came again.


    It''s Qi Haitian, Tianhua, President Nianhua and Fengyang all present.


    The accomplishments of the four people are quite strong, especially Qi Haitian, whose accomplishments reach the peak of the eighth floor of the king''s rank.


    Their appearance has made the senior management of many colleges of nations look cold.


    Only Yunyou disdained to smile. Now he can be proud of anyone in the whole Dongzhou.


    And all the experts in Dongzhou are not his opponent.


    "Fight for ye Yun!"


    Cold swordsman didn''t know when he also appeared, so he stood side by side with Xiaoye.


    "Fight for ye Yun!"


    "Fight for ye Yun!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, many voices sounded one after another.


    Along with this, Wu Chi, Xiao Zhan, Xuanyuan Qiling, Yan Linglong and others entered one after another.


    "Yun Chong, old man, Lao Liu, I''m here too. Today, for ye Yun, I''m going to make a big fuss at the Wanguo college and overthrow your dark rule."


    Another person came, and it was Liu Shui.


    Liu Shui was originally the dean of the outer courtyard of Wanguo University. In the final of the new star competition in beacon city, he was almost killed by Ye Yun because he failed to protect Yunzuo in time. He was driven out of Wanguo university directly by Yunzhong.


    Moreover, it also maliciously abandoned the Dantian.


    Liu Shui only got such a tragic ending for his decades of work in Wanguo University.


    Later, if Liu Shui hadn''t met Ye Yun in the forest ruins and repaired the Dantian by Ye Yun, he would still be a loser.


    Therefore, Liu Shui''s hatred for Yunzhong is also quite huge.


    "Unexpectedly, your Dantian is broken and can be repaired again. But your cultivation is too weak."


    Yunzhong doesn''t care to look at Liu Shui at all. In his opinion, there are many people who kill the door, and there is no lack of real power, but only Wang Wuwei can make him face it squarely.


    "Grandpa, I don''t need your help. My move is enough to kill this old thing!"


    Cloud right opened his mouth, and he didn''t even see the king''s inaction in his eyes.

 Chapter 802

    "You son, you don''t have to do it. I can deal with this old thing. Besides, I''ve stayed at the peak of the tenth floor of the king''s rank for many years. Recently, I have a lot of feelings. I just try to break through the bottleneck by fighting with this old thing to reach the emperor''s rank."


    Yunzhong quickly refused, and then the next moment was already rising in the air, and the horror atmosphere belonging to the top of the tenth floor of the king''s rank suddenly spread.


    "Well, although my cultivation is just the tenth level of the king''s rank, I may be able to directly upgrade to the emperor''s rank through the life and death war with you!"


    Wang Wuwei also rose up from the air with a tip of his foot, holding a long blue sword and standing opposite Yunzhong.


    As a swordsman, Wang Wuwei is the first of the three swordsmen in Dongzhou. He has the ability to fight the top of the king''s level with the top of the king''s level.


    A battle that can be called the highest level in Dongzhou was fiercely staged over the battle to kill Taiwan.


    "Well, now do you mole ants want to take the initiative to kill yourself on the spot, or do you want to die all under my understatement?"


    Yunyou suddenly turned to Xiaoye and others, and spoke proudly.


    Waiting for Xiaoye and others to reply, suddenly there was a shrill sound of birds in the sky.


    It attracted everyone''s attention. When everyone looked at it, it was all a tremor.


    It was a golden giant bird flying in the sky and diving down.


    "It''s the strange old man''s three winged Jinpeng!"


    On the observation platform, there were some great powers from Dongzhou, who recognized them in an instant.


    "No, it''s not three winged Jinpeng, but four winged Jinpeng!"


    This time, Liu Gu, the head of the Banlong family, spoke.


    He was right. After the strange old man''s three winged Jinpeng left beacon city on the spot, he left and upgraded alone. When he returned to supreme college not long ago, he still successfully upgraded to four winged Jinpeng.


    Three winged Jinpeng is a human who has the equivalent of ten levels of cultivation in the king''s order.


    Now the four winged Jinpeng is already able to fight with the people of the second level cultivation of the imperial rank.


    Therefore, its combat effectiveness is much stronger than its master or friend''s strange old man.


    In addition to Yunyou, no one is its opponent.


    In addition, four winged Jinpeng is best at speed, so it may not be impossible to fight with Yunyou.


    At the moment, everyone was surprised.


    Jinpeng bird can evolve to three wings, which is rare in a hundred years. Now Jinpeng bird has evolved to four wings, which is a once-in-a-lifetime!


    Even Yunyou''s face was dignified for the first time.


    Jinpeng bird swoops down, and the strange old man on it falls to the ground, standing with Xiaoye and others.


    "Are you here to die, too?"


    Yunyou asked the strange old man and the four winged Jinpeng behind the strange old man in a cold voice.


    "No, we''re here to fight for ye Yun!"


    The strange old man spoke boldly.


    People are not frivolous and waste their youth. Although the strange old man is hundreds of years old, he still decides to be frivolous for ye Yun without hesitation.


    Hiss, hiss


    Beside him, the voice of four winged Jinpeng full of war sounded, as if echoing the words of the strange old man.


    Fight for ye Yun!


    This sentence is undoubtedly the most heard by all present today.


    On the killing platform, Li Xianxian''s face was extremely shocked: Xiaoye, Leng swordsman, Wu Chi, and even Xuanyuan Qiling fought for ye Yun. They are all ye Yun''s good friends and young people who are not afraid of tigers.


    But Tianhua, Fengyang, Qi Haitian and others, Li Xianxian is a stranger.


    Li Xianxian only knew that they had excellent cultivation and seemed to be old-fashioned people. Why did they come so recklessly that it was almost equivalent to death?


    As for the strange old man and Wang Wuwei, who can shake the whole Dongzhou with a stamp, are willing to risk their lives for ye Yun, which Li Xianxian can''t even imagine.


    But immediately, Li Xianxian''s face was full of pride.


    Because ye Yun is a man recognized by Li Xianxian!


    "Fight for ye Yun? Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there are so many fools in Dongzhou who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Yunyou disdains to laugh.


    His whole body was full of momentum, and his strong momentum suddenly broke out and swept the whole audience in an instant.


    "Today, since all of you have come together to seek death, it will save me one by one. Today, I will fulfill all of you''s wish to go to hell!"


    Yunyou has already soared into the air. His strong momentum not only swept the whole audience, but also wrapped the whole audience like an air mask.


    At this moment, he was like a master.


    "Xiao Jin, it''s your turn to play!"


    The strange old man spoke boldly. At the same time, the four winged Jinpeng was already screaming into the sky.


    The four winged Jinpeng is very fast. It is like a golden sword. It fiercely stabs into the sky and is ready to break through the air cover shrouded in the right of the cloud.


    Boom!


    The sharp mouth of the four winged Jinpeng, which is like a long gun, makes a sound when it touches the air hood.


    Moreover, it failed to directly puncture the hood.


    "Hahaha, I expected you Jin Peng to have an amazing speed. I was afraid you would escape. I just put down the air mask in advance. Now, don''t say that you only have four wings, even if you have 100 wings, you still can''t escape the air mask I put down."


    Yunyou laughed loudly, and then aimed at the four winged Jinpeng. The powerful fist shadow instantly defeated the four winged Jinpeng and hit the ground.


    At this moment, cloud right is the first time to fully show the cultivation of the third floor of the imperial rank in public.


    "Xiao Jin, let me help you!"


    The strange old man is more dignified than ever.


    Everyone just knows that Yunyou has obtained the inheritance of the four great beasts and the inheritance of the four fierce beasts, and his cultivation may be relatively high.


    But I didn''t expect that Yunyou''s cultivation has reached the third level of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is simply irresistible!


    "By you?"


    Yunyou waved his arm again and smashed down with a fist shadow.


    Suddenly, he smashed the strange old man to the ground.


    Because when ye Yun burst out in the field of divine beasts, Yunyou had to cut off his right hand.


    Now, although I have taken the secret seven holy pills and grown my right hand, I still can''t exert too much force.


    Therefore, the attack of cloud''s right and left hand is not very strong.


    But even so, the strange old man who hit with one punch had no combat effectiveness.


    Qi Haitian and others rushed to the sky and fought with Yunyou, but they were all heavily planted to the ground under Yunyou''s wave.


    "Don''t you all want to fight for ye Yun? Don''t you want to save Li Xianxian? Well, I''ll let Li Xianxian die in front of all of you today!"


    Yunyou''s arrogance soared to the sky. A wave of anger popped up between his words and hit the Taiwan killing mechanism.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible thunder, which hit Li Xianxian!


    This is the first blow, but it has made Li Xianxian fall to the ground and spit blood!


    At the same moment, the sacred animal field over beacon city.


    Ye Yun, who sat cross legged for countless days, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In those eyes, the cold light flickered, as if it could freeze everything.


    Above Ye Yun''s head, the sparrow who built the nest and his nest were directly frozen into ice sculptures by the cold air.


    "My body, come back quickly and be reborn!"


    Ye Yun suddenly got up and opened his mouth. His voice seemed to be full of magic. It suddenly rang through every corner of the whole divine beast field.


    At the same time, there are countless ashes, almost from every corner of the divine beast field, rising at the same time, and then roaring towards Ye Yun''s position.


    These ashes, like dust, automatically attached to Ye Yun''s soul and soon reconstituted Ye Yun''s body.


    "My inheritance, come back quickly and help me improve!"


    Ye Yun spoke again. This time his voice was even louder, and even directly broke through the field of divine beasts.


    At the same time, Yunyou, who was the most energetic in the war against Taiwan, changed his face dramatically.


    Yunyou suddenly felt that his body seemed to be torn alive by one hand, and then the other hand took out the four divine beasts in his body

 Chapter 803

    "Ah..."


    The roar of Yunyou suddenly sounded, and the unprecedented feeling of tearing pain was like the river water breaking the embankment, which was out of control.


    At the moment, the cloud right has red eyes and sudden green tendons. There is even blood seeping out of the pores of the whole body.


    His scream of pain shook the whole war and killed Taiwan, and even spread to every corner of the Universal College.


    Since Yunyou obtained the inheritance of the four divine beasts, he has not only obtained cultivation, talent and martial spirit, but also unfortunately obtained the strong impact caused by the inheritance of the four divine beasts into the body.


    Although this impact did not break all the meridians of Yunyou, it scattered and disordered the impact of meridians in the body.


    Therefore, Yunyou has to endure the sharp pain of the meridians for nearly an hour from noon every day before he straightens all the meridians in his body.


    And in the future, the upgrade speed of Yunyou will slow down with the impact of meridians.


    This is the biggest disadvantage of Yunyou after obtaining the inheritance of the four divine beasts.


    But now.


    Those seemingly invisible hands inherited the four divine beasts in Yunyou''s body and took them away!


    Along with this, Yunyou lost all the spirits of the divine beasts because he obtained the talent bonus caused by the inheritance of the four divine beasts.


    At the next moment, the cultivation upgrade promoted by Yunyou''s acquisition of divine beast inheritance also began to degenerate.


    The third floor of the imperial order, the second floor of the imperial order, the first floor of the imperial order and the tenth floor of the imperial order!


    Yunyou''s cultivation, even with the speed visible to the naked eye, retreated to the original tenth floor of the king''s rank.


    Until now, all the benefits that Yunyou got from the inheritance of the four divine beasts have completely disappeared.


    What''s more sad is that Yunyou still has the great disadvantage of channel disorder due to his acquisition of the inheritance of the four divine beasts!


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood sprayed from the right mouth of the cloud.


    Now, his mood is sad and depressed to the extreme.


    "Why?"


    Yunyou looked up at the sky and roared. He didn''t understand that he had obtained the inheritance of the four divine beasts. Why was he taken away now for no reason?


    Cloud right is equivalent, so draw water with a bamboo basket is empty!


    Well, Yunyou must also bear all the disadvantages caused by absorbing the inheritance of divine beasts.


    This is tantamount to stealing chicken instead of eroding a handful of rice!


    "You are not qualified to inherit the four divine beasts!"


    To everyone''s surprise, a voice without emotion came from the sky, but there was no doubt about the tone.


    This voice directly made Yunyou spit out a big mouthful of blood. The sadness and anger on his face could not be described in words.


    "Since I don''t think I''m qualified, why did I succeed in inheriting the four divine beasts?"


    Yunyou continued to question the sky, almost like a madman.


    "Do you think you really succeeded in inheriting the four great beasts? Hehe, you just got all the disadvantages of inheriting the four great beasts into the body!"


    In the sky, the voice without emotional fluctuation sounded again. Every word was like a sharp sword. It was ruthlessly inserted into the softest part of Yunyou''s heart, killing the heart.


    "Poof!"


    Yunyou vomited blood again. He almost fainted because of excessive grief and anger.


    At the same time, in the field of divine beasts.


    Ye Yun stands in the air, like an emperor overlooking the earth, very domineering.


    There is a dragon singing sound, which is powerful and domineering and resounds all over the world.


    Then, a green dragon jumped up from the bottom, quickly penetrated the field of divine beasts, and then roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "Green dragon inheritance, give me into the body!"


    Facing the green dragon, ye Yun spoke faintly.


    However, the voice seemed to contain endless majesty, which made the green dragon become obedient in an instant, and then obediently disappeared into Ye Yun''s body.


    Accompanied by this, behind Ye Yun, a huge virtual shadow of a green dragon appeared, with incomparable momentum, full of domineering and lifelike.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s cultivation began to rise sharply.


    The first floor of Wang terrace is medium, the first floor of Wang terrace is high, etc... the second floor of Wang terrace is medium.


    Finally, ye Yun''s cultivation stayed in the middle of the second floor of the king''s terrace and was upgraded five times.


    Then there was another bird''s cry. It was a red to dazzling rosefinch beast.


    "Rosefinch inheritance, give me into the body!"


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    Rosefinch obediently enters Ye Yun''s body. A rosefinch''s martial spirit is also suspended behind Ye Yun. Its momentum is up and down with the green dragon''s virtual shadow that has not dissipated.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s cultivation was upgraded five times again.


    From the second floor of Wangjie to the third floor of Wangjie.


    "White tiger inheritance, give me into the body!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuanwu Wu soul, enter me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Ye Yun, the spirits of the four divine beasts are suspended. It''s almost limitless.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s cultivation has also increased greatly.


    Now, it has reached the sixth floor of the king''s terrace.


    From the first floor of Wangjie to the sixth floor of Wangjie, it is a distance that many people can''t reach in their life, but ye Yun only took a few seconds.


    And because of the disadvantages of the inheritance of the four divine beasts, it has been borne by Yunyou.


    Therefore, after ye Yun obtained the inheritance of the four divine beasts, there are no disadvantages in his body.


    Some of them only have upgraded accomplishments, improved talents and martial spirits.


    It is even possible to forge a mysterious system in the future.


    But at the moment, ye Yun is still suspended in mid air.


    "My armor, my flying sword, all return!"


    Ye Yun continued to make a sound. At the same time, the immortal armor and immortal sword, which were originally awarded to Yun you and later disappeared in the explosion, suddenly broke out of the ground.


    They also roared in the direction of Ye Yun, carrying bursts of tinnitus breaking wind.


    The immortal armor is automatically worn on Ye Yun, and the immortal sword is quickly drilled into Ye Yun''s hands.


    At this moment, ye Yun, immortal armor, immortal long sword into the body, and the four divine beasts, Wuhun divine beasts, are suspended.


    But it still didn''t fall from the air.


    "My old friends, come back!"


    Ye Yun''s words this time are somewhat affectionate.


    The underground exploded again, a space ring, a black giant sword and a bloody long sword.


    They broke the ground at the same time and roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The space ring is automatically worn on Ye Yun''s finger. As for the giant black sword, it enters Ye Yun''s left hand, and the blood drinking sword is suspended beside Ye Yun.


    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack qua


    The voice belonging to the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly sounded, and at the same time, his figure jumped out of the blood drinking sword.

 Chapter 804

    On that day, the moment before the fiery meteorite explosion was about to explode, the blood drinking crazy devil who was badly hurt was already dead.


    However, at the critical moment, a strong suction force suddenly generated, and forcibly sucked the blood drinking crazy devil into the blood drinking sword.


    And the blood drinking sword, the giant black sword and even the space ring belonging to Ye Yun were also directly sucked into the ground by a strong suction just before the explosion.


    In the past few months, the blood drinking crazy devil took good care of his body while drinking the blood sword. He wanted to drink the Blood Sword many times, but he found that he couldn''t get out at all.


    In fact, if ye Yungang hadn''t just called and prompted the blood drinking sword to drill out of the ground, the blood drinking crazy devil would probably have been sealed underground for a lifetime.


    At the same time, the four ghosts also jumped out of the blood sword.


    At the moment, the four of them were scarred. Of course, they were beaten by the blood drinking crazy devil who was lying in the blood drinking sword.


    And the blood drinking crazy devil also said that it is to help the four of them improve their melee fighting skills.


    "Master, you are so arrogant!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil looked at Ye Yun and felt the primary cultivation of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace on Ye Yun. He was suddenly surprised to the point of no addition.


    "Well, I should have the strength to fight with you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a confident face.


    Although the current blood drinking crazy devil is as high as the top cultivation of the tenth level of the king level, which is four levels higher than ye Yun, ye Yun has always been a madman who can fight more than many levels.


    "Of course, I still know the master''s ability to fight beyond the level, but after I was sucked into the blood drinking sword by the inexplicable suction, the voice of the adult appeared in my mind. He told me that there would be a good opportunity in the near future."


    The blood drinking devil laughed, although the adult didn''t clearly tell him what the opportunity was.


    However, it must be worth looking forward to being called a good opportunity by that adult.


    "We are out of the field of sacred animals now. I always think something has happened to Wanguo college!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color. Just before ye Yun opened his eyes, his heart suddenly hurt.


    Now, with the passage of time, ye Yun''s heart is getting more and more painful.


    Ye Yun first thought of Li Xianxian.


    And calculate the time. Now it''s just the day when Li Xianxian''s physique is completely awakened.


    Without delay, ye Yun is ready to leave the field of sacred animals quickly and enter the University of nations.


    "Young master Ye!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    Ye Yun subconsciously saw that he was the immortal manager of the immortal reincarnation array.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Yun''s heart is like an arrow now. He simply asked.


    "First of all, congratulations to Mr. Ye for getting immortal armor and immortal flying sword, and successfully recapturing the inheritance of the four great beasts. Finally, my Lord asked me to send you the most supreme treasure in the whole field of beasts."


    The immortal manager does not neglect. I don''t know why. His eyes at Ye Yun are full of compliments.


    "The most supreme treasure in the whole field of divine beasts? Can it be more rebellious than the inheritance of the four divine beasts combined?"


    The blood drinking maniac screamed directly.


    To tell the truth, after knowing that ye Yun has directly and rapidly upgraded the inheritance of the four great beasts, improved his talent, improved his physical quality, possessed the martial spirit and so on, 10000 blood drinking demons don''t believe that there is something more rebellious than the inheritance of the four great beasts in the field of divine beasts.


    The immortal manager nodded and then said, "in fact, compared with the supreme treasure, the inheritance of the four divine beasts is like the light of firefly compared with the light of the bright moon. The two are not even comparable at all."


    The immortal manager took out a black key from his pocket.


    "Old man, you said that the treasure that is countless times more powerful than the inheritance of the four divine beasts is not this black key?"


    After seeing the key in the immortal manager''s hand, the blood drinking maniac, who was very excited, couldn''t help asking.


    After seeing the solemn nod of the immortal manager, the blood drinking crazy devil was like a basin of cold water poured on his head.


    Can this dark key be more rebellious than the inheritance of the four divine beasts?


    There are ten thousand people in the blood drinking crazy devil''s heart who don''t believe it.


    "What''s the use of this key?"


    Ye Yun''s face is extremely dignified.


    Ye Yun was the first sword God who crossed the sky continent in his last life, and was very interested in refining tools. He could almost recognize all the material levels on the sky continent at a glance.


    But ye Yun can''t see the material grade of the black key, and ye Yun can''t know the material grade.


    It looks ordinary on the outside, but ye Yun feels that there is powerful energy inside.


    It can''t be nameless garbage material at all, but it should be a very rebellious material that doesn''t even exist in the firmament


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you this. In a word, at a specific time and place, this key will play a huge role that you can''t imagine. At that time, all the answers will be revealed."


    After carefully handing the black key to Ye Yun, the immortal manager left directly.


    "By the way, old man, your adults promised me a good opportunity. What is it?"


    Facing the back of the immortal manager leaving, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking questions loudly.


    "Don''t say, don''t say!"


    The immortal manager didn''t look back at all, just a faint wave of his hand


    Wanguo college, fighting over Taiwan.


    Yunyou, like a madman, howled at the sky for a long time.


    The inheritance of the four divine beasts was suddenly stripped from his body, which hit him to the extreme. At the moment, he wanted to turn over the son of a bitch.


    "Why? Why?"


    Cloud right raised his question to the sky. His voice was like thunder, which shocked the whole Wanguo college.


    Suddenly, Yunyou looked down at Sen Leng''s four winged Jin Peng and the strange old man, who had almost lost their combat effectiveness, and at Xiaoye and Leng swordsman, and finally settled on Li Xianxian, who collapsed to the ground and was badly hurt.


    "All of you are going to die. I will execute all of you one by one!"


    There was no place to vent the towering anger in Yunyou''s heart. His eyes were already bloody red.


    Although his cultivation has dropped to the tenth floor of the king''s rank, it is still not something that Xiaoye or even Qi Haitian can compete with.


    Under his great momentum, everyone in the hood sprayed blood at the same time.


    He is to pop up an angry wave again, smoothly urged to kill Taiwan''s mechanism.


    The second thunder suddenly appeared and roared fiercely towards Li Xianxian on the killing platform.

 Chapter 805

    With Li Xianxian''s cultivation, the first thunder has already caused him heavy damage.


    The second thunder was ten times stronger than the first one, enough to split Li Xianxian directly into fly ash.


    Xiaoye and others want to rescue, but under the pressure of Yunyou, they don''t even have the possibility to get up from the ground.


    "Ye Yun, I''m coming. I''m looking for you."


    Li Xianxian''s face showed a beautiful smile, like a blooming white lotus.


    The purple thunder thundered down, but what everyone didn''t expect was that it suddenly stopped less than one meter above Li Xianxian''s head.


    A figure appeared beside Li Xianxian.


    "Who is this? How did it suddenly appear here?"


    Someone exclaimed loudly. I can''t believe the facts in front of me.


    Because this man seems to appear out of thin air.


    And they can see clearly that the whole battle killing platform and many surrounding areas are covered in the air hood created by Yunyou.


    This air mask can''t be broken even with the full strength of the four winged Jinpeng.


    Although the firmness of the hood has been greatly weakened with the significant reduction of cloud right cultivation.


    However, without the cultivation of the tenth floor of the king''s rank, it is still impossible to pass through this hood.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the hood was smashed directly.


    "That figure is a little familiar. It seems... It''s Ye Yun!"


    Some students who had participated in the beacon city new star competition shouted loudly.


    The sound of exclamation was like countless falling fuses, which detonated the whole audience in an instant.


    Ye Yun, isn''t he already dead in the realm of divine beasts?


    Isn''t it broken to pieces in the explosion, and even there is no ash left?


    "Brother Yun?"


    Lobules can''t help rubbing their eyes. Some can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    "Ye Yun!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Jianke and others shouted with unbelievable faces, but they were more excited in their hearts.


    Of course, many people were in a bad mood when they found that ye Yun was still alive.


    Including the cloud weight that is fighting with Wang Wuwei to the white hot degree, the cloud left that is gnashing its teeth, and the cloud right that is already close to the edge of madness.


    "Ye Yun, how can you not die?"


    In fact, at the moment, Yunyou is already some hoarse roaring.


    Especially when he saw Ye Yun''s momentum countless times stronger than before and his immortal armor, he was suddenly bad!


    In this regard, ye Yun seems not to see everything around him at all.


    At least at the moment, ye Yun has only Li Xianxian in his eyes.


    The purple thunder from the second island was gently pinched by Ye Yun''s two fingers.


    Chucha!


    With the slight force of Ye Yun''s two fingers, the very attractive purple thunder was chapped inch by inch, and then quickly crushed.


    Two fingers crush the thunder. At the moment, ye Yun is like a god man.


    "Xian Xian, I''m late!"


    Looking at Li Xianxian, who was almost lying in a pool of blood, ye Yun''s heart was dripping countless blood and his body could not help trembling.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian shook her head with all her strength and smiled more beautiful: "Ye Yun, you''re still alive, I''m really happy!"


    Li Xianxian''s face was extremely pale, but she stubbornly smiled at Ye Yun, as if to show her most beautiful side to Ye Yun.


    "You two dare to love each other in front of me. Good. I want you two to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks who go to the yellow spring together today!"


    Yunyou suddenly ran away, and then slapped Ye Yun and Li Xianxian on the killing platform with all his strength.


    "Hey, little bastard, your opponent is your old devil grandpa!"


    After a fierce drink, the blood drinking crazy devil also fell directly from the sky.


    Now Yunyou''s King Kong stick no longer exists, and it has been hurt by the disadvantages of the inheritance of the four divine beasts. Now the blood drinking crazy devil may not be qualified to fight with Yunyou.


    "Are you an old man alive?"


    Yunyou was very surprised, but his hand was not slow.


    A battle between Yunyou and blood drinking demons was staged on the battle platform.


    "Xian Xian, wait a minute. When I get rid of all the people who bully you, I''ll take you away."


    Ye Yun made a solemn promise to Li Xianxian.


    However, ye Yun''s hand was tightly held by Li Xianxian.


    "Ye Yun, I want to kiss you!"


    At the moment, without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, Li Xianxian has tried her best to get up and put her elastic lips directly on Ye Yun''s lips.


    This kiss, the end of time!


    At the moment when the four lips intersected, ye Yun only felt a strange feeling, which spread all over his body, intoxicating and unable to extricate himself.


    No, in this strange situation, ye Yun also felt an extremely fragrant warm current, which quickly entered Ye Yun''s body and filled Ye Yun''s Dantian.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Yun was very frightened and suddenly thought of a very bad and sad possibility.


    "Ye Yun, in fact, what I take is not the ten thousand poison pill that abolishes the constitution, but the ten thousand stone pill that integrates the internal pill."


    His lips parted and Li Xianxian suddenly opened his mouth.


    If taking the ten thousand poison pill can promote the direct abolition of any system of a person.


    If you take Wanshi pill, you can make a person form an internal pill.


    "Xianxian is gambling. In case you don''t die, Xianxian can transfer the inner pill to you. Now it seems that Xianxian is right. Xianxian will die without regret!"


    Li Xianxian''s body suddenly began to petrify from her lower feet.


    Taking Wanshi pill can help a person produce internal pill, but this internal pill is only enough to maintain this life for only one month.


    A month later, this person must be completely petrified and become a stone man.


    Or during this period, if the person shares the inner alchemy to others, the person will immediately petrify.


    Just now, when she kissed Ye Yun, Li Xianxian had melted the inner alchemy and turned into the fragrant warm current into Ye Yun''s Dantian.


    Since then.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation speed can be doubled, and his future is even more unlimited.


    And Li Xianxian, a stone man, has no life to speak of since then.


    "Xian Xian, why are you so stupid?"


    Ye Yun shed tears for the first time since he was reborn.


    Who says men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place


    "Ye Yun, I sewed the ninety-nine white clothes on the ground for you. I was going to sew a hundred pieces. Unfortunately, after learning the news of your death, I can''t hold the embroidery needle anymore..."


    Li Xianxian stared at Ye Yun. At the moment, all her legs had been petrified.


    "At the last moment of life, Xianxian is really happy and honored to help you improve your cultivation speed in the future."

 Chapter 806

    "Ye Yun, don''t be sad for me. Promise me to live well!"


    At the moment, Li Xianxian''s weak waist was completely petrified, and the speed was very fast. Soon, it was petrified to the neck.


    "Ye Yun, let me be a fleeting glance in your long and rich life!"


    Li Xianxian was completely petrified and became a beautiful stone man.


    In addition, a drop of clear tears hanging from the corner of her eyes not only did not petrify, but also suspended on it and became eternity.


    The scene seemed strangely plunged into a dead silence.


    Yes, it''s just the rustle of snow falling on the ground.


    Snow, it seems that it suddenly falls more urgent!


    Snowflakes almost cover the killing platform and ye Yun, who is holding the stone statue of Li Xianxian tightly in his arms.


    "Xian Xian, I Ye Yun hereby swear that in this life, we must break your fossilization, wake you up again, and spend this life with me!"


    I don''t know how long later, ye Yun suddenly solemnly opened his mouth, and his words were sonorous and powerful.


    Then, ye Yun carefully turned the stone statue of Li Xianxian in one direction and made it stand in the direction of the battle platform.


    "Xian Xian, you have a good look here. I''ll kill the cloud family for you today!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, he went to wanshamu, which connected shatai and the platform.


    On the battle platform, before ye Yun could speak, the blood drinking crazy devil retreated directly.


    Yunyou must die, but he should not die in the hands of his blood drinking demons.


    Step!


    Ye Yun stepped heavily on wansha wood.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention.


    Everyone also knows that a battle at the top and highest level in Dongzhou will inevitably be staged soon!


    "Well, today we will fight for life and death on the battle platform. Today we are destined to live only one person!"


    Yunyou also looked at Ye Yun. His narrowed eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    Step!


    Ye Yun took the first step heavily.


    "Look, ye Yun''s hair suddenly turns white?"


    Someone exclaimed. At first, he thought it was snow. But when he looked closely, it was really white hair.


    Step!


    Ye Yun took the second step. At the same time, more strands of Ye Yun''s hair turned white.


    Step on


    Ye Yun continued to take steps when he took the tenth step and officially entered the platform.


    Already white hair!


    For others, it takes more than half a lifetime from having the first white hair to full white hair.


    But for ye Yun, there is only ten steps to go!


    As an immortal, ye Yun''s fierce battle is the cloud family!


    For the immortal, ye Yun ten steps white head!


    "To tell you the truth, since I first met you in the field of divine beasts, I haven''t looked at you in the eye, because I don''t think you are qualified for me to face up!"


    At the moment when ye Yun really set foot on the battle platform, Yunyou suddenly opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    At the moment, he seems to have no anger, no madness, calm to some abnormal.


    With Yunyou''s words, his momentum is rising and reaching the extreme quickly.


    "But now, I suddenly feel that you are qualified to fight with me, and your momentum makes me feel dangerous for the first time. Even this time, I feel more dangerous than when you burst out."


    After a pause, Yunyou then said, "but I''m still confident that I can defeat you and kill you. Because the cultivation gap between you and me is too big!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar around the battle platform.


    A huge Dharma array appeared.


    This dharma array is a Taoist symbol array, not just a Taoist symbol array.


    Because this dharma array is composed of 99 pieces of four grade Taoist symbols, 66 pieces of five grade Taoist symbols, 33 pieces of six grade Taoist symbols and 11 pieces of seven grade Taoist symbols.


    There is a jade amulet that can''t see the level clearly.


    The cost of such a Dharma array can be said to have reached the point of making people angry and tongue tied.


    And once this array was opened, with a strong roar, a vast white gas suddenly appeared.


    This white gas, as if endless, quickly wrapped the whole battle platform.


    Soon, a white translucent shield was formed.


    "In order that the life and death battle between us will not be affected by others, I opened the Xuanwu Dharma array of the battle platform. Once this dharma array is opened, it will form this strong shield. It is impossible to pass through this shield without surpassing the cultivation of the second level of the imperial rank."


    Cloud right positive color opening.


    Yunyou has absolute confidence in killing Ye Yun.


    He was afraid that when he fought with Ye Yun, the recovered strange old man or four winged Jinpeng would suddenly attack him.


    "Well, today I''ll kill you first in front of Xianxian!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was extremely solemn. The giant black sword came out of its scabbard automatically after his words.


    Whoosh!


    After a sound of breaking wind, the giant black sword was suspended in front of Ye Yun.


    Whoosh!


    There was another sound of breaking the wind. This time, the blood drinking sword came out of its sheath automatically. It was also suspended in front of Ye Yun, juxtaposed with the giant black sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of the third sword breaking the wind sounded. No accident, the immortal flying sword was suspended in front of Ye Yun this time.


    The moment the immortal flying sword appeared, Yunyou''s face was a little low.


    He had completely understood why the immortal armor and the immortal sword he obtained would disappear after the original fire burst.


    It turned out that all these fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    At the moment, a feeling of sadness and anger again swept through Yunyou''s heart, making him almost fall into a state of madness again.


    "Ye Yun, is it true that the four great beasts I have acquired have been poached and entered your body?"


    Yun Youqiang resists the huge anger in his heart and questions Ye Yun.


    The one who answered Yunyou was behind Ye Yun, and a green dragon Wu soul appeared below tengdi.


    Then.


    Rosefinch soul!


    White tiger soul!


    Xuanwu soul!


    After the emergence of the four martial spirits, they were lifelike, and the powerful smell of divine animals shrouded the whole audience in an instant.


    "If it''s you, since the four martial spirits choose to leave me and choose you, I''ll destroy the four martial spirits today."


    The eyes on the right side of the cloud are unstoppable red.


    On his body, the breath belonging to the tenth floor of the king''s rank burst out suddenly.


    "Ye Yun, I''m also a madman who can fight beyond my level, and this time I''m four levels higher than you, so you can''t be my enemy."


    Cloud right spoke loudly and stretched out his left hand between words.


    To be exact, Yunyou just extends two fingers above his left hand.

 Chapter 807

    "Pinch the sky finger!"


    One of the onlookers recognized it at a glance.


    Although there was a white translucent shield on the battle platform, most of the people present reached the cultivation of opening the heavenly eye and could clearly see everything on the battle platform.


    Pinching the heavenly finger is known as the first skill in Dongzhou and the best skill of the cloud family.


    In addition, the pinching finger used by Yunyou is more powerful than that used by Yunzuo.


    Even, at the moment, the power of the cloud right to pinch the sky finger is more terrible than what the cloud sends out again.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face is not covered at all. The giant black sword suspended in front of him should start first.


    Eight black sword lights suddenly appeared, mixed with a powerful momentum, and roared towards the right of the cloud.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    Shenmeteorite''s eight fold chop and pinching Tianzhi exploded almost at the same time, and then dissipated.


    Originally, it is reasonable to say that in terms of power, ye Yun''s divine meteorite eight chop is slightly inferior to Yunyou''s pinching the sky finger.


    However, because ye Yun learned the fatal weakness of Yunyou and the unmodified pinching Tianzhi, he was able to smash the pinching Tianzhi.


    In this first round of battle, the two are equal.


    This result was beyond the expectation of many people.


    They have all seen the power of Yunyou. Although the inheritance of the four divine beasts has been stripped, Yunyou''s cultivation has been greatly reduced to the tenth floor of the king''s rank.


    However, Yunyou comes from Xuanji holy land and almost claims to be the first person under the imperial rank.


    With one blow, ye Yun, who was on the sixth floor of the king''s terrace just now, came into a close match. It was still a little too unexpected.


    "Well, ye Yun, you''re more effective than I thought, but our battle is coming to an end, because you can''t stop my next move."


    Between the right words of the cloud, there was a golden mysterious Qi on his left hand.


    This golden metaphysical Qi was like substantiation, and burst out a strong to dazzling golden light.


    The dazzling golden light not only instantly lit up every inch of the whole battle platform, but also continued to shine with the passage of time.


    Finally, the golden light broke through the Dharma array and created the air mask, which made many peripheral observers squint.


    In Yunyou''s hand, a long golden staff appeared.


    "King Kong stick?"


    The first dignified opening is the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The blood drinking demons are most afraid of Yunyou''s King Kong divine staff.


    Just like when they met Yunyou, the blood drinking crazy devil was sure to fight with Yunyou barehanded for dozens of rounds.


    However, when Yunyou uses the king kong magic stick, the blood drinking crazy devil is not the enemy of unity at all.


    You can see the power of the King Kong staff!


    But soon, the blood drinking maniac shook his head in the negative.


    Although this golden long staff is a masterpiece, it seems to have infinite momentum, but it is not comparable with the real King Kong divine staff.


    "This staff is called Vajra staff. Although it can''t be compared with the broken Vajra staff, it''s still not difficult to kill you."


    Yunyou directly burst up. The King Kong stick made by King Kong in his hand was like a golden long dragon. With towering power, it smashed at Ye Yun''s head.


    Whoosh


    The sound of the broken wind kept ringing, as if it had broken half the space.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not avoid, but greeted him cleanly with a huge black sword.


    Boom!


    The huge roar suddenly sounded from the interweaving of the giant black sword and the Vajra stick.


    The roar penetrated the Dharma array in an instant and spread to the ears of all the onlookers. It was more resounding than the startling thunder.


    So many onlookers have temporary tinnitus.


    In particular, those students with weak accomplishments outside the University of nations squatted directly on the ground, and blood flowed out of their ears.


    With the great roar, a super powerful energy wave is coming towards the four cycle wave.


    If these energy waves were not blocked by the shield created by the Dharma array, I''m afraid many people would be seriously damaged by this energy wave.


    Then, everyone''s attention was focused on the field.


    In the field, the Vajra stick in Yunyou''s hand is also intertwined with the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    However, ye Yun''s right strength is not comparable to that of Ye Yun, and it falls from the sky. It belongs to the situation of borrowing strength, so ye Yun falls directly from the sky.


    Boom!


    Ye Yun''s feet fell heavily on the platform, stepping on the refined stones that make up the surface of the platform, which are famous for their hardness against the sky.


    However, ye Yun finally blocked the attack temporarily and resisted the attack of the king''s level 10 with the king''s level 6 cultivation.


    "It''s worthy of being a man with mysterious gas. When I see it today, it''s really countless times higher than I imagined."


    It was Liu Gu, the patriarch of the half dragon family on the platform.


    If ye Yun is not dead, in addition to Ye Yun''s friends and others, there is another person who is most excited and excited, then it must be Liu Gu.


    Because Liu Gu saw the hope of the evolution of the half dragon people''s physique and blood, and even the hope of the strong rise of the half dragon people.


    "Ye Yun, your strength is beyond my expectation again, but unfortunately, you are still powerless!"


    Now, the Vajra stick in Yunyou''s hand is still intertwined with Ye Yun''s giant black sword. With Yunyou''s strength, the Vajra stick is still pressing the giant black sword, and ye Yun''s body begins to shake.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with this bastard, just use your best to kill him with one stick and ask him to be doomed!"


    Outside the battle platform, Yunzuo shouted arrogantly.


    His hatred for ye Yun made his eyes red.


    In addition, there is deep jealousy.


    Although he was not ye Yun''s opponent on the beacon tower, he was only second only to Ye Yun.


    But now, he has been pulled out of an irreparable distance by Ye Yun.


    More importantly, he loved Li Xianxian until he died, but was willing to die for ye Yun.


    "Of course, today I will kill Ye Yun with my own stick and understand this absurd farce!"


    Yunyou replied with the same confidence on his face.


    "Really?"


    Ye Yun doesn''t agree with this.


    Under the strong wind, ye Yun''s white hair fluttered.


    Countless white snow falling from the sky, surprisingly able to penetrate the Dharma array, completely melted and evaporated half a meter away from ye Yun''s body.


    At the same time, the sound of the sword suddenly came from the blood drinking sword and immortal flying sword suspended in the air.


    The next moment, the two swords burst into the sky at the same time under the urging of Ye Yun.

 Chapter 808

    Whoosh!


    The two swords soared to a height of 100 meters, that is, when they were infinitely close to the development shield, they suddenly turned their direction, and then stabbed hard at the position of Yunyou.


    "Oh?"


    The cloud''s right face coagulated, but that''s all.


    "Vajra shield!"


    Yunyou directly used the strongest defense move, which is also one of the three defense skills of the outer gate of Xuanji holy land.


    At the next moment, a strong golden light burst out in Yunyou''s body, and quickly formed a golden shield.


    This shield is somewhat similar to a turtle shell in shape. It is also like a substance, wrapping the whole body of the right cloud.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two metal collisions can make a huge sound suddenly.


    Not surprisingly, the blood drinking sword and immortal flying sword hit the Golden Shield heavily.


    There are golden sparks constantly splashing out, gorgeous and abnormal!


    "What a strange sword technique. It can make such a powerful attack!"


    Next, with the opening of the field of Ye Yun''s sword, the blood drinking sword and immortal flying sword controlled by Ye Yun issued a stronger momentum, making Yunyou feel a touch of crisis under the shield.


    "But it''s impossible to force me to stop by this!"


    Yunyou then opened his mouth. With his words, the spirits of the four fierce beasts appeared behind him.


    Although the inheritance of the four divine beasts of Yunyou has been forcibly stripped, the inheritance of the four fierce beasts obtained by Yunyou earlier is still there.


    The martial spirits of the four fierce beasts appeared, although they were too inferior to the four divine beasts behind Ye Yun.


    However, it still greatly enhanced the defense of the King Kong Shield.


    More brilliant sparks appeared from the place where the sword tips of drinking blood sword and immortal long sword were intertwined with diamond shield.


    However, according to the current trend, it is almost impossible for these two swords to break through the King Kong shield under the urging of Ye Yun.


    "King Kong Kirin arm!"


    Yunyou suddenly drank.


    At the same time, his entire left arm turned golden at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only did the golden light shine, but his whole left arm became a left arm composed of King Kong holy stone.


    And it is obvious that his left arm, which has completely become the King Kong holy stone, is still growing thick, which seems to contain powerful and incomparable energy.


    With the passage of time, the energy in his left arm of the King Kong holy stone continues to become more and more vast.


    Finally, after ten breath, the left arm of Yunyou''s diamond Saint stone was at least twice as thick as the right arm.


    On it, Vajra shines, which contains supreme and powerful energy.


    "Next, I''ll send you to the West!"


    Yunyou drank fiercely, and then he directly used all the strength of the left arm of the King Kong holy stone.


    Under this strength, the Vajra stick in his hand was pressed down for a few points. Seeing ye Yun as a huge black sword, he was about to hit his shoulder.


    "Ye Yun!"


    Outside, the strange old man and others looked at Ye Yun with great worry.


    Of course, at the same time, some people laugh more and more wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Yun, you bastard, are finally dying!"


    Yunzuo shouted loudly, and his heart was unspeakable.


    I want to rush into the battle platform now. As soon as ye Yun dies, I will spit hard on Ye Yun''s body.


    On the battle platform, with the oppression of all Yunyou''s strength, ye Yun only felt that his legs were a little unstable.


    The tiger''s mouth, which gripped the huge black sword, opened directly, and the red blood sprayed out quite recklessly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to kill our Yun family in front of the fool Li Xianxian who has become a stone man? Why not now? Hahaha, how can I be killed alone?"


    Yunyou deliberately angers Ye Yun with words, which is to make ye Yun extremely angry and make ye Yun helpless.


    Fool Li Xianxian?


    These words made Ye Yun''s face suddenly cold and different from the world.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, the unprecedented and boundless war intention and killing intention almost broke out after integration, and soon filled the whole battle platform.


    "I said that if I want to kill the people of your cloud family today, I will kill the people of your cloud family. Heaven can''t stop it!"


    Ye Yun''s white hair danced wildly in the wind and waved with his left hand. The blood drinking sword and immortal flying sword that had fiercely stabbed at the King Kong Shield suddenly turned around and came towards his position.


    "Three swords in one!"


    Ye Yun shouted.


    At the same time, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, as well as the roaring blood drinking sword and immortal flying sword, changed at the same time.


    There is golden brilliance from these three swords.


    This golden radiance instantly darkened the golden light on the left arm of the Vajra holy stone on the right of the cloud and the Vajra stick.


    At the next moment, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, a strange scene appeared: the blood drinking sword, which is full of looks, the sword body is as red as blood, has a strong sense of killing, and is known as the first divine sword in Dongzhou, unexpectedly hit the giant black sword directly.


    More strangely, after the blood drinking sword hit into the giant black sword, there was no sound of metal collision, let alone the slightest spark.


    Instead, the blood drinking sword went into the giant black sword and disappeared.


    Drinking blood sword and giant black sword are really integrated?


    This is incredible!


    The distance was too far, and there was a strange golden light shining on the giant black sword, so people didn''t notice that the surface of one side of the giant black sword had changed at the moment.


    On one side of the body of the giant black sword, the mark of the whole outline of the blood drinking sword appeared, as if the blood drinking sword was directly embedded into the body of the giant black sword.


    At the same time, the weird golden light around the giant black sword became stronger and stronger, and a stronger energy filled the giant black sword.


    The falling process of Yunyou''s diamond stick came to an abrupt end.


    There is a balance between the two.


    But, just don''t let the Vajra stick fall?


    Ye Yun shook his head and glanced at the immortal flying sword that seemed to be eager to try.


    Immortal flying sword comes from the field of divine beasts. Although it can''t be compared with the giant black sword, it is at least much higher than the blood drinking sword.


    Moreover, the most important function of immortal flying sword is the function of aircraft.


    The take-off time and flight speed of a single wheel are even more rebellious than the big brush of blood drinking maniac.


    Whoosh!


    The immortal flying sword was like an aurora, and quickly sank into the giant black sword.


    And not surprisingly, on the other side of the giant black sword, there was the mark of immortal flying sword.


    So far, the three swords are integrated!


    Unprecedented energy filled the whole giant black sword. Under the strange golden light, it had incomparable momentum.


    This time, not only did the Vajra stick no longer fall, but also it was forced to rise under the confrontation of Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    Finally, the Vajra stick flew out directly with the cloud holding the Vajra stick.

 Chapter 809

    "What? Can you increase your strength after the three swords are combined?"


    Yunyou was extremely surprised.


    The three swords in one book is puzzling.


    Now, after the integration of the three swords, the strength of the swordsman can be improved, which is even more absurd.


    But now Yunyou obviously doesn''t want to care about these, because ye Yun is already holding the giant black sword after the combination to attack him on his own initiative.


    There is no gorgeous sword move, no gorgeous posture, but some giant black swords smashed cleanly.


    This is pure strength and the most pure strength!


    Boom!


    When Yunyou subconsciously holds the Vajra stick to block, ye Yun''s huge black sword has arrived.


    The two weapons were intertwined and made a loud noise countless times louder than thunder.


    But this time, the onlookers were prescient and blocked their ears.


    Even so, many onlookers'' ears were shocked and bleeding again.


    The terrible energy wave roared in all directions. When it hit the shield of the Dharma array, it collapsed.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s huge black sword kept pressing down, and the diamond stick as a barrier in Yun''s right hand fell steadily.


    This scene was also unexpected.


    The cloud right on the tenth floor of the king''s terrace was pushed downwind by the leaf cloud on the sixth floor of the king''s terrace?


    "Damn it!"


    Yunyou is extremely sad and angry. He hasn''t been so ashamed for many years.


    His legs trembled and made a plop, and his left leg was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Big brother?"


    Outside the battle platform, Yunzuo was also stunned: his brother, who is known as the first person under the imperial rank, was pushed down by little Ye Yun?


    "Ye Yun, you forced me."


    "Next, I''m going to use a unique skill!"


    Yunyou shouted loudly, and the words contained great hostility and undisguised murderous spirit.


    It turns out that Yunyou hasn''t used a unique skill all the time.


    "Phantom three thousand!"


    At the same time, his body turned into a virtual shadow.


    And on top of his virtual shadow, virtual shadows continue to emerge.


    One, two... Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine!


    Plus the virtual shadow of the cloud right itself, it''s just 3000.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s huge black sword broke the virtual shadow holding the Vajra stick in front of him into two parts.


    Then the virtual shadow dissipated completely at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As like as two peas in the battle platform, the shadow is the same as cloud right. It is still the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine way.


    "There are not only many virtual shadows, but also an invisible, colorless and tasteless gas is scattered around the virtual shadow, which is specially designed to prevent people''s spiritual exploration. Therefore, it is almost impossible to find the virtual shadow belonging to Yunyou''s real body by spiritual power!"


    Ye Yun thought secretly, and knew that even if he found Yunyou''s real body, Yunyou could quickly transfer the real body to another virtual shadow at the critical moment.


    Therefore, there is only one way to crack Yunyou''s move, that is to kill all the remaining 2999 virtual shadows.


    The next moment, without waiting for ye Yun to do it, the 2999 virtual shadows did it at the same time. There were 2999 Vajra sticks in their hands.


    Although only one of these virtual shadows is true, that is to say, only when a diamond stick hits your body can it have an effect.


    But now ye Yun doesn''t know which Vajra stick attack from the virtual shadow to stop.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun took seven steps out of heaven and earth and managed to avoid this stick hit. The 2999 virtual shadows on the right of Yun came to kill again with the front of the Vajra stick.


    This time, ye Yun was caught off guard and was hit hard on the back by the Vajra stick in Yunyou''s real body''s hand.


    The body stumbled. Ye Yun felt his chest was stuffy and his throat was sweet. There was blood that couldn''t help gushing out.


    However, ye Yun did not neglect the action in his hand. He recognized the virtual shadow belonging to Yun you''s real body just now, which was a black sword light fiercely shot at him.


    The black sword light instantly divided the virtual shadow into two.


    Obviously, Yunyou''s real body has been transferred to another virtual shadow.


    "Ye Yun, I still have 2998 virtual shadows. You need to make 2998 attacks to kill me. Before that, do you think you can withstand my 2998 attacks?"


    The remaining 2998 virtual shadows opened their mouth to Ye Yun at the same time.


    But what he said is also very reasonable. Just like Yun Yougang''s stick strike, ye Yun has endured more than 2000 times. I''m afraid his life will be in danger twice.


    "Is it necessary to use the ''big search shape technique''?"


    Ye Yun''s face is dignified.


    After using this technique, it is like a golden eye, which can quickly see through all the disguises.


    However, there is a fatal drawback that every time the big search technique is used, it will cause irreparable trauma to its own mental power.


    However, there seems to be no better way now.


    At the moment when ye Yun was preparing to use the big search technique, four fierce animal virtual shadows suddenly appeared behind one of the virtual shadows belonging to Yunyou.


    It must be Yunyou''s real body that can appear the virtual shadow of the four fierce beasts.


    Although he didn''t understand why Yunyou suddenly exposed his real body, ye Yun attacked it without hesitation.


    Boom!


    After a huge roar, Yunyou''s real body fell directly to the ground under the black sword light.


    What ye Yun holds now is not only a huge black sword, but a combination of three swords. Therefore, the power that ye Yun can emit has been greatly improved compared with before.


    "Right!"


    The cloud was stunned and cried out.


    Now the battle between him and Wang Wuwei is over. They are equal and have no hope of breaking through. Therefore, it is meaningless to fight any more.


    The two of them had a tacit truce, and then stood in the air, watching the battle on the platform.


    After seeing Yunyou''s unique skill of using phantom 3000 and steadily gaining the upper hand, Yunzhong was excited.


    But now, is Yunyou''s head kicked by a donkey or arched by a pig? Why do you want to turn into the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts?


    In fact, the most depressed at the moment is Yunyou himself.


    Because he didn''t take the initiative to turn out the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts, which were completely turned out automatically by the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood splashed directly from the right mouth of the cloud.


    It was not caused by Ye Yun''s sword light, but by his grief and anger.


    Just a moment ago, Yunyou''s body felt torn by a pair of inexplicable hands again.

 Chapter 810

    Not surprisingly, then Yunyou felt that the inheritance of the four fierce beasts obtained in his body was taken out by another pair of invisible hands


    Poof!


    Yunyou vomited blood again, and the depression in his heart almost reached the extreme.


    This son of a bitch heaven has strongly stripped off his four great beasts inheritance. Do you want to strongly peel off his four fierce beasts inheritance now?


    With the increasing sense of tearing on his body, he felt that this could be infinite.


    Almost at the same time, the blood drinking demons outside the battle platform suddenly soared into the air and left completely passively.


    Then I was stunned to see that the four fierce beast spirits stripped from the right body of Yun were rushing towards him fiercely.


    And quickly disappeared into his body.


    After the four fierce beasts were inherited into the body, the blood drinking crazy devil only felt that the energy in the body was abundant. Although he did not directly upgrade to the imperial level, he was only one step away. It must only take an opportunity to upgrade to the imperial level.


    Even the blood drinking maniac felt that as long as he found an opportunity, he might be able to upgrade one after another. Reaching the second floor of the imperial level is not a dream.


    "Originally, this is a good chance for the big population!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil sighed loudly. Under the subconscious urging, the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts behind him were lifelike, full of hostility and abnormal domineering.


    Immediately, the whole battle killing platform was surrounded by a loud laugh from the blood drinking crazy devil.


    On the contrary, Yunyou in the battle platform didn''t know how many mouthfuls of blood he vomited. He was almost so sad and angry that he vomited out all his internal organs.


    And the next moment, the black sword light from ye Yun has fallen.


    This sword light, ye Yun not only used his full strength, but also promoted the taboo Qi of the combination of the three swords, and instantly cut off Yun right''s left hand completely.


    Boom!


    The sound of Yunyou''s left hand falling heavily on the platform resounded through the eardrums of the so-called onlookers.


    In the field of divine beasts, Yunyou''s right hand is broken by Ye Yun.


    Now, although it has been reborn because of taking medicine, it is no longer possible to use the same power as before.


    Now, Yunyou''s left hand is directly cut off by Ye Yun, which is almost equivalent to weakening half of Yunyou''s overall strength.


    "Right!"


    Yunzhong exclaimed again. He knew that Yunyou could not be ye Yun''s opponent now.


    He directly used it to pinch his fingers, ready to help the lost cloud right block Ye Yun''s next attack.


    However, the white shield created by the Dharma array kept its fingers out of the sky.


    Originally, Yunyou opened the Dharma array in order not to give ye Yun a chance to escape.


    Now it seems that he almost lost his chance to escape


    This time, ye Yun did not send out the divine meteorite eight chop again.


    But holding a huge black sword, he chopped at Yunyou''s body without any fancy.


    Facing Ye Yun''s inevitable sword, Yunyou calmed down from madness and subconsciously opened the King Kong Shield.


    The Vajra shield was opened in time. Although it was directly smashed by the giant black sword, it weakened a lot of the strength of Ye Yun''s sword.


    The huge black sword slashed on Yunyou''s shoulder, and one third of it was embedded in Yunyou''s shoulder.


    Blood splashed everywhere, flesh and blood blurred, and the scene was unspeakably tragic!


    "Ye Yun, I''m Tianjiao from the outer gate of Xuanji holy land. My master is also the deputy head of the outer gate of Xuanji holy land. If you dare to kill me, you will be killed cruelly, so stop now."


    At the moment of life and death crisis, Yunyou couldn''t help but speak.


    Although he has used the Vajra stick to block Ye Yun''s huge black sword, he now holds the Vajra stick with his right hand, which has just grown up, and can''t play too hard at all.


    With the passage of time, the giant black sword is deepening into his shoulder and may even divide his body in two.


    "Have you finally started backstage? But I''m sorry, I never eat this."


    Ye Yun''s hand suddenly strengthened, and the huge black sword sank for a few minutes, which almost made Yunyou, who was already in great pain, howl.


    "Bastard Ye Yun, let go of my brother quickly, or you won''t want to leave Wanguo college today."


    "Boy, you''d better let go, or you''ll regret your actions all your life!"


    Outside the battle platform, Yunzuo and Yunzhong shout madly at Ye Yun one after another.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t even look at them at all, but answered solemnly: "two mad dogs, after I kill Yunyou, I will send you to hell with him."


    Between words, ye Yun''s right hand holding the huge black sword suddenly exerted force. Under the strong strength, Yun you finally stumbled and didn''t help falling to his knees with a "plop".


    "Ye Yun, my master is coming today. If you dare to kill me, my master will not spare you. At that time, not only you will die on the spot, but also all the people related to you here will die."


    At the moment, Yunyou''s face is no longer calm, full of unprecedented panic.


    His talent is extraordinary and excellent. His future is unlimited. He doesn''t want to die here early.


    It was Ye Yun''s hand holding the huge black sword that made another effort to answer him.


    Ye Yun said that if you want to kill Yunyou, you must kill Yunyou.


    Ye Yun knows better that even if everything Yunyou says is true, even if he doesn''t kill Yunyou, Yunyou''s master can''t spare himself.


    Under the blood splash, Yunyou''s whole right arm broke away from his body and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    As Yun''s right arm was split, the Vajra stick held in his right hand also fell to the ground.


    The remaining more than 2000 virtual shadows dissipated in an instant. Now Yunyou is no longer able to maintain them.


    The cloud right at the moment is undoubtedly poor, and there is only waiting for death.


    "Xian Xian, you can see clearly. I''ll kill Yunyou first now!"


    Ye Yun raised his huge black sword high. This time it was aimed at the right neck of Yun.


    "Who is so arrogant that he wants to kill my apprentice?"


    At the moment, a voice of great majesty suddenly came out of the sky.


    The sound was like an invincible sword, which directly penetrated the void and echoed in every corner of the Universal College.


    Boom!


    This voice not only came quickly, but also carried an extremely terrible mysterious Qi. Unexpectedly, it completely defeated the Xuanwu array into powder.


    Then, without slowing down, he hit Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    Boom!


    After the heavy muffled sound, ye Yun only felt a pain in the tiger''s mouth, and the giant black sword came out.


    At the same time, under the vibration, ye Yun''s chest was very stuffy and his blood gushed out.

 Chapter 811

    The body stumbled back more than ten steps before it stopped slowly.


    The power of a voice is so powerful!


    The sound of sobs came everywhere. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. There was an old figure in gray clothes coming.


    The gray figure came in the void, taking a slow step, but each step took tens of thousands of miles.


    It''s more terrible than shrinking to an inch!


    The old man in grey looks 80 years old. He is dark and thin.


    The grey clothes are not decorated, but they give people a gorgeous and abnormal appearance.


    Especially in this, the momentum of the old man in gray, unprecedented vastness, enveloped the whole Wanguo college in an instant.


    He just stood in the air, above everyone''s head.


    With the arrival of this person, everyone seems to have a heavy burden on their shoulders.


    Even Liu Gu, the leader of the half dragon race, Yun Chong, who is known as the strongest in Dongzhou, and Wang Wuwei, a top swordsman with extraordinary sword skills, all felt ashamed in front of the old man in gray clothes.


    Even, they can''t face up to the old man in gray. The old man in gray is an unattainable mountain.


    Ye Yun also narrowed his eyes and looked more dignified than ever before.


    The cultivation of this person is unfathomable. Ye Yun''s judgment must have reached more than five layers of the imperial rank.


    Such a cultivation can surpass everyone present without a trace of suspense.


    "Master!"


    Facing the visitor, Yunyou opened his mouth respectfully, and his face was still excited.


    In his opinion, with the arrival of the master, he doesn''t have to die, and he can let Ye Yun die.


    Master?


    As soon as the two words "Yun you" came out, there was a sound of sigh. Immediately, the people looked at the old man in gray clothes, and they could not hide their admiration.


    They all know that Yunyou comes from Xuanji holy land, which is one of the three major gates above the four borders.


    His master, Wu Tian, is the deputy leader of the outer gate of Xuanji holy land. His status is higher than everyone''s imagination.


    On one side, with Wu Tian''s arrival, Yunzuo and Yunzhong are also very happy. Looking at Ye Yun on the battle platform, they are murderous, which is no different from looking at the dead body.


    In fact, all the students of Wanguo college looked pitifully at Ye Yun.


    "Needless to say, since I''m here today, I''ll help you destroy all the enemies."


    Wu Tian opened his mouth lightly. In a word, he sentenced Ye Yun, Xiao Ye, Leng Jianke and the death penalty of killing everyone of Wanguo college today.


    These words are extremely overbearing.


    However, it is obvious that in everyone''s view, Wu Tian definitely has this hegemonic capital.


    Because his cultivation is far above everyone.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is the absolute master who steps on everyone''s head at the moment!


    "Shifu, it''s all because of this boy called ''ye Yun''. Your King Kong staff has been completely broken. It''s also because of him that the inheritance of the four divine beasts I have obtained has been stripped away."


    At the moment, the cloud looks right at Ye Yun and hates to speak.


    "If you dare to destroy my King Kong staff, I will let him die miserably today and let him be buried with my King Kong staff."


    Wu Tian glanced at Ye Yun faintly, and then said, "of course, before killing him, I will inherit the beast in his body to defeat. Since this shit beast inheritance is so eyeless and abandons my apprentice, I will let it be doomed."


    Wu Tian''s words shocked everyone. I didn''t expect Wu Tian to be so bold and disrespectful to the inheritance of the four divine beasts.


    Yunyou was overjoyed. He didn''t expect his master not only didn''t blame himself for destroying his beloved King Kong stick, but spared no effort to stand out for himself.


    Wu Tian stepped out and already appeared on the platform, standing in front of Ye Yun.


    There is no need to release deliberately, that is, the momentum of terror completely overwhelms Ye Yun''s body and overwhelms Ye Yun to the ground. It is impossible to get up.


    "Boy, how dare you look at me directly?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes looked straight at him like a sword, and Wu Tian''s face was cold.


    Originally, in his opinion, ye Yun would roll all over the ground without image, or even beg for mercy.


    "What''s wrong with a poor old man who is thin like a corpse and has no clothes?"


    Ye Yun had to bear great pain on his body, but he stubbornly clenched his teeth and didn''t make a dull hum.


    Even, ye Yun''s tone was full of disdain.


    "Well, I''ve seen countless arrogant young people in my life, but it''s the first time I''ve met someone as arrogant as you."


    Wu Tian could not see his anger. He stepped on Ye Yun''s chest on the ground.


    At this moment, no one doubted that Wu Tian would send Ye Yun into reincarnation.


    Just as no one doubts that an elephant can trample an ant to death with one foot.


    However, the accident really happened!


    At the moment when Wu Tian stepped over, the spirits of the four divine beasts appeared on Ye Yun''s body and roared towards Wu Tian.


    "Unexpectedly, I came out by myself. Look at me flying you!"


    Wu Tian''s right foot, which was stepping down, suddenly stopped, but blew his fist at the five spirits of the four divine beasts.


    This punch directly blew away the spirits of the four divine beasts, crisp and neat.


    Then, Wu Tian''s right foot moved again, no longer stepping on Ye Yun''s chest, but directly stepping on Ye Yun''s head.


    Is the intention to blow ye Yun''s head!


    But the accident happened again.


    It was Jiulong, dormant in Ye Yun''s body for a long time, that suddenly moved.


    The noble breath belonging to Kowloon suddenly rose and dragged Wu Tian''s right foot.


    "Oh? Why does this gas give people such a noble feeling?"


    Wu Tian changed his face for the first time since he arrived today.


    "However, it is a pity that although the main body emitting this gas is extremely noble, its strength is too weak."


    Wu Tian sneered. It was really unexpected that ye Yun had so many cards.


    His footsteps continued to press down, and the breath from Kowloon was directly crushed.


    Hiss, hiss


    No one would have thought that there was an accident for the third time.


    In the sky, the sharp sound of birds sounded.


    First one, then two, three... Countless!


    Countless bird calls spread all over the world, making many people cover their ears.


    However, their eyes still looked subconsciously, and they were completely stunned.


    It was a flaming giant bird whistling past.


    It is so powerful that it seems to soar in the sky like a flame, which shines into everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 812

    "It''s the legendary green fire Luan!"


    It was Liu Gu, the head of the Banlong family, who opened his mouth in amazement.


    He recognized it at a glance, and his surprise could not be concealed.


    There are green fire luans in the sky continent, or even higher-level green luans.


    But he didn''t remember that there would be such a high-level mysterious beast in Dongzhou.


    Even more amazing is that millions of birds and animals follow behind qinghuoluan.


    These birds and animals can be said to really block out the sky and the sun, just like an endless dark cloud. Everywhere they go, the sky is dark.


    Finally, under the leadership of qinghuoluan, millions of birds and animals stayed over the University of nations.


    It seems to be a huge black cloth that covers the sky of all regions of the University of nations.


    Hiss, hiss


    The leading qinghuoluan screamed again.


    Accompanied by this, it first spits out a golden flame.


    At the next moment, millions of birds and animals sacrificed an energy mass from their bodies, and then ingested it into the golden flame vomited by the green fire Luan.


    Hoo Hoo


    The golden flame, which originally contains the attribute of terrorist fire, has become more and more powerful and hot with the continuous intake of millions of energy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the golden flame at the moment is like the hottest sun.


    The golden flame rolled down and shot towards Wu Tian''s position.


    This result makes many people confused.


    As for Wu Tian, he was extremely depressed.


    "A group of birds also want to fight me?"


    Wu Tian clapped directly at the sky.


    The huge palm was printed and distributed after Wu Tian. It carried a terrible momentum and shot into the sky in a completely destructive way.


    Boom!


    When the huge palm print touched the golden flame, the huge roar almost caused a huge earthquake in the whole Wanguo college.


    80% of the buildings in the whole university of nations are completely transformed into a pile of fly ash on the ground under the energy wave generated by the collision.


    In the sky, the huge palm print instantly destroyed the golden flame emitted by millions of birds and animals.


    And with the rest of his strength, the huge palm print also shot into the sky. If the small fire and many birds and animals nearby didn''t escape in time, I''m afraid there would be many casualties.


    "It seems that Wu Tian''s accomplishments have been underestimated. Judging from his palm just now, his accomplishments may not only be the fifth floor of the imperial rank, but may reach the seventh floor of the imperial rank."


    Ye Yun smiled bitterly.


    In the sky, the qinghuoluan, that is, Xiaohuo, is even ready to dive down with millions of birds and animals and hit Wutian with his body.


    But ye Yun stopped it with a look in his eyes.


    Today''s Xiaohuo seems to have completely acquired the inheritance of qingluan, and has evolved in terms of body shape, momentum and strength.


    And this time, it not only brought millions of birds and animals outside the medicine Valley, but also brought a lot of birds and animals inside.


    However, it is still impossible to be Wu Tian''s opponent.


    Indeed, Wu Tian is too powerful.


    "I didn''t expect so many moths to appear in order to kill such a rubbish as you, but it still can''t change the outcome that you will die."


    Wu Tian looked at Ye Yun again, shook his right foot on Ye Yun''s body and said coldly, "it''s your greatest honor to die at my feet in your life. Well, now I''ll send you to hell!"


    At the moment, Wu Tian is like a king of hell with a life and death book. He publicly announces Ye Yun''s death.


    Whether it''s Wang Wuwei, strange old man, four winged Jinpeng, Xiaoye and others, or Xiaohuo, millions of birds and animals, it''s extravagant to move all under the prestige emanating from Wu Tian''s body.


    Wu Tian''s right foot finally fell heavily towards Ye Yun''s head.


    However, it suddenly stopped when it fell to less than an inch from ye Yun''s head.


    It seems that there is an indestructible invisible barrier between Ye Yun''s head and Wu Tian''s right foot.


    Even if Wu Tian tried his best to step on it, he couldn''t fall a penny.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Wu Tian couldn''t hide his astonishment.


    "Who gave you the qualification to move my apprentice?"


    The next moment, a deep voice sounded.


    The voice was not very loud, but somehow, after hearing the voice, people couldn''t help trembling both physically and mentally.


    Including Yunzuo, Yunyou, Yunzhong, and even the stunned Wu Tian, they all trembled physically and mentally, and couldn''t stop at all.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded as if the sky had fallen.


    The loud explosion came from the direction of the low voice just now, from the medicine valley of Kowloon University.


    At the moment, the people of Wanguo college certainly won''t notice that the border covering the medicine valley was broken by a dirty figure.


    At that moment, blood gushed out of the mouth of the slovenly figure, black and incomparable.


    The people of Wanguo college just saw a sloppy figure appear in the scene out of thin air.


    Then, the sloppy old man just waved his arm gently, and the powerful Xuanqi storm directly lifted Wu Tian out.


    "Master!"


    Because the momentum created by Wu Tian completely dissipated between the waves of the sloppy old man, ye Yun was able to get up.


    Ye Yun speaks respectfully to the untidy old man.


    This slovenly old man is Ye Yun''s master. After waking up, he was lucky to get Yan Miao inherited by the medicine saint.


    In those years, in order to protect Ye Yun''s family, Yan Miao fought against the whole blood scorpion killer club and the dark gate with one person''s strength.


    Finally, it almost fell.


    Today, Yan Miao didn''t hesitate to end the inheritance of the medicine sage ahead of time, violate the rule that the guardian of the medicine Valley can''t leave the medicine Valley for half a step all his life, and break the barrier specially set by the guardian of the medicine valley with his body at the risk of sacrifice... He also came resolutely.


    Just because ye Yun is his apprentice!


    All along, in Yan Miao''s opinion, what kind of good teacher is a master who doesn''t sacrifice his life and death for his apprentice?


    "Ye Yun, since someone invited Shifu to fight you, as your Shifu, of course I can''t stand idly by. They want to fight Shifu. Of course we have to accompany you to the end!"


    Yan Miao suddenly took a step forward between his words.


    At the same time, the powerful momentum suddenly appeared, which made Wu Tian, who was already unstable, retreat step by step.


    Until now, Yan Miaotang looked at Wu Tian for the first time.


    In the eyes, the strong killing is wanton.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Who gave you the qualification to move my apprentice?"

 Chapter 813

    Yan Miao''s words seemed to be mixed with the air of thousands of years of cold ice, which made Wu Tian tremble.


    Wu Tian still doesn''t understand why a small Dongzhou still hides such a cow and fork.


    When facing Yan Miao, Wu Tian couldn''t even resist.


    "Old man, I''m Wu Tian. I''m from Xuanji holy land, and I''m also the deputy head of the outer gate of Xuanji holy land."


    Under Yan Miao''s cold voice questioning, Wu Tianxia consciousness pulled out the flag of Xuanji holy land.


    Pop!


    It was yanmiao who suddenly shot and slapped Wu Tian out.


    It''s a pity that Wu Tian is also the deputy head of the outer gate of Xuanji holy land. He has a very high presence. He even ate in Dongzhou, was slapped and flew out, and fell to the ground without image.


    "I ask you something. Why are you talking to me about those useless things?"


    Yan Miao then asked, his face as cold as ever.


    "Don''t push an inch. I told you that to make you know I''m from Xuanji holy land. If you dare to move, I''ll provoke Xuanji holy land. If you don''t give me face, you must give Xuanji holy land face?"


    Wu Tian staggered to his feet from the ground. Judging from Yan Miao''s shot just now, Yan Miao''s cultivation is probably two layers higher than him.


    Therefore, he has never resisted rashly, because he knows that resistance is useless.


    "Xuanji holy land? What if I don''t give it face?"


    Yan Miao finished his words and shot again. Unexpectedly, he slapped again.


    This time, Wu Tian was spinning like a top, and white objects continued to fly out in the process of rotation.


    When the white object landed, the person with sharp eyes recognized it. It turned out to be more than a dozen teeth.


    At the moment, almost all the onlookers were shocked to the extreme and stood still.


    Yan Miao''s performance was extremely strong from the moment he appeared, and then he pulled his face one after another.


    Many people have a common question with Wu Tian: when did an old man of this level appear in Dongzhou?


    Especially cloud left, cloud right and cloud weight, the mood fell to the extreme in an instant.


    "I admit your cultivation is very strong, but you should understand that in front of the giant Xuanji holy land, you are as weak as an ant."


    Wu Tian finally stopped rotating, but his body was still shaking.


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house today!


    "I only understand that ye Yun is my apprentice. Whoever dares to move my apprentice, I will let whoever pays a heavy price!"


    Under Yan Miao''s wave, Wu Tian fell directly to the ground.


    Then Yan Miao took one step and came to Wu Tian''s face.


    "Yunyou, what else can you say before you die?"


    Ye Yun also walked right towards Yun, who had lost his arm and had a terrible image.


    Ye Yun''s words flustered Yunyou.


    "Boy, how dare you touch my big brother?"


    Cloud left a fierce drink, the development of things greatly surprised him.


    "Well, I''ll kill you before I kill Yunyou."


    Because now the Xuanwu array covering the battle platform has collapsed.


    Therefore, ye Yun sent out a sword light and cut the trembling cloud into two halves.


    The upper half of Yunzuo''s body fell to the ground, and he still stared at his dead eyes.


    "Little brother!"


    "Zuo ER!"


    Yunyou and Yunzhong roared almost at the same time, and their anger could not be concealed.


    In particular, Yun Chong was almost completely crazy. He couldn''t help saying that he shot at Ye Yun.


    "Die!"


    Yan Miao, who was stepping on Wu Tian''s face with one foot, looked cold. With his big hand waving, a powerful mysterious Qi was generated and swept away towards the cloud.


    This huge wave of Xuanqi completely involved the clouds in an attitude of destroying the withered and decaying.


    When the mysterious waves dissipated, there were no heavy clouds in the original place, and there were a pile of broken meat and bones falling to the ground.


    Arrogant, known as the first in Dongzhou, with great prestige and hot bare hands... Yunzhong died like this?


    At the moment, everyone was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    On the battle platform, Yunyou''s eyes are really like two burning flames.


    However, in the face of Ye Yun''s step by step, Yunyou, who knew he was invincible, had to forcibly suppress the towering anger in his heart.


    "Ye Yun, if you kill me, you will never wake up, Li Xianxian."


    Yunyou suddenly opened his mouth, which stopped Ye Yun''s pace.


    Ye Yun knows that he wants to remove Li Xianxian''s fossilization unless he has a powerful immortal stone.


    But this so-called fairy stone simply exists in the legend, even ye Yun in his previous life has never met it.


    Is there such a powerful immortal stone in Yunyou?


    Ye Yun shook his head. Of course he didn''t believe it, so he continued to step right towards Yun.


    "Ye Yun, one of the three greatest treasures outside Xuanji holy land is a nine turn yin-yang stone."


    He found that ye Yun''s killing intention did not decrease at all, and Yun you continued to speak.


    These words stopped Ye Yun''s progress suddenly again.


    Although jiuzhuan yin-yang stone is not as powerful as Huitian powerful immortal stone, it can almost have about 30% of the effectiveness of Huitian powerless immortal stone only in contact with Li Xianxian petrochemical.


    That is to say, if the assurance of Huitian powerful immortal stone in reviving Li Xianxian is 100%, then the assurance of jiuzhuan yin-yang stone reviving Li Xianxian is only 30%.


    Moreover, ye Yun estimated that even the powerful immortal stone returning to heaven was only 50% sure of waking up Li Xianxian.


    Similarly, the probability that jiuzhuan yin-yang stone can awaken Li Xianxian is only 1.50%.


    However, in order to revive Li Xianxian, ye Yun will try even if he is only one in ten thousand, and ye Yun will never give up.


    "Do you really have nine turn yin-yang stones at the outer door of Xuanji holy land?"


    Ye Yun asked some questions in doubt. His eyes shot at Yunyou like a sword, as if he could have a thorough insight into Yunyou.


    The nine turn yin-yang stone, although not as powerful as the immortal stone, only exists in legends, but it is also difficult to find in the world.


    "Of course, we have the jiuzhuan yin-yang stone at the outer gate of Xuanji holy land. As we all know, it''s just that the jiuzhuan yin-yang stone is still soaked in the jiuzhuan yin-yang pool at the outer gate and has not been fully formed, but it can be successfully bred in half a year."


    Cloud right dare not neglect, when even then speak.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that the jiuzhuan yin-yang stone outside Xuanji holy land was not found, but bred in the jiuzhuan yin-yang pool.


    Jiuzhuan Yin Yang pool exists naturally, which contains rich and incomparable aura.


    And, like the martial arts pool of Kowloon college, it can almost become a decisive factor in the location of a zongmen gang.


    Obviously, the location of Xuanji holy land should also be closely related to the nine turn yin-yang pool.

 Chapter 814

    "Although the scope of use of jiuzhuan yin-yang stone is very narrow, the breeding process is very difficult, and it even takes thousands of years to breed successfully. Therefore, it is invaluable. Why do you have the qualification to dominate this jiuzhuan yin-yang stone?"


    Ye Yun then questioned.


    "Although Yunyou doesn''t have the qualification to dominate, I have this qualification. As long as you release me and my apprentice today, I promise to give it to you when the nine turn yin-yang stone is successfully bred in six months."


    Wu Tian couldn''t help but speak first. He looked like he was vowing.


    "And I promise that within half a year, we Xuanji holy land will not find any reason against you and all your relatives and friends. Also, if you can defeat my disciple Yun you again after half a year, I can not only send jiuzhuan yin-yang stone to each other, but also send the other two tempered heavenly herbs and extraordinary armor among the three treasures of the outer gate."


    At this moment, Yan Miao has removed his foot on Wu Tian''s face, and he can get up and stand up.


    Tiancao and extraordinary armor are absolutely the most precious among the most precious.


    On its own value, it is even much higher than the nine turn yin-yang stone.


    However, ye Yun is puzzled that Yunyou is not his opponent now. Why is Wu Tian very sure that Yunyou can defeat himself in half a year?


    Now the right hand of the cloud grows again, and it can''t play one-third of its power.


    The whole left arm was broken and completely disabled.


    "Why Ye Yun? If you don''t dare to fight with me in half a year, we will still give the nine turn yin-yang stone to you, but you won''t have your share of the tempered heavenly grass and extraordinary armor!"


    Yunyou suddenly opened his mouth, with a provocative tone.


    "OK, I should, but I want to make a contract with you."


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, Yunyou must die.


    However, if Yunyou''s death in the late half year can relieve Li Xianxian''s hope of petrochemical, ye Yun will respond without hesitation.


    In order to remove Li Xianxian''s fossilization, ye Yun does everything at all costs.


    Besides, ye Yun can see that if you kill Yunyou and Wu Tian now, you will really offend Xuanji holy land.


    Xuanji holy land must send more rebellious figures to kill him. Even Yan Miao can''t resist it at that time.


    There is also yanmiao''s forced break out of the medicine valley. Although he is very calm, ye Yun still finds that he seems to be trying to suppress extremely strong pain.


    Ye Yun can not die, but he can''t fight with the lives of Xiaoye, Wu Chi, strange old man, Wang Wuwei, yanmiao and others.


    The heaven and earth contract is a contract signed with the power of heaven and earth. Once one party violates the content of the contract, it will be punished by the power of heaven and earth. There is only one consequence: death!


    "OK, I''ll sign the heaven and earth contract with you!"


    Yunyou agreed without hesitation.


    The signing of heaven and earth contract requires the blood essence of people who have cultivated at least five layers of the imperial rank to move the power of heaven and earth.


    This is certainly not a problem. In fact, Yan Miao has already made a move.


    A full ten drops of blood essence shot into the sky at the same time. Immediately, two silver forces of heaven and earth enveloped Ye Yun and Yunyou respectively.


    Under the power of heaven and earth, they read out the contract of heaven and earth respectively.


    Six months later, ye Yun will fight with Yunyou again.


    During this period, the two are not allowed to make difficulties and harm each other.


    Six months later, the battle was between Ye Yun and Yun you. No one was allowed to intervene during the battle.


    And that battle must be accompanied by a person''s death before it can end.


    At the end of the battle, if ye Yun fails and dies, give the nine turn yin-yang stone to Ye Yun''s side.


    If ye Yun survives successfully, all the three treasures outside Xuanji holy land will fall into Ye Yun''s hands.


    This is the whole content of the heaven and earth contract!


    "Disciple, have you decided now?"


    After the heaven and earth contract was completed, Wu Tian suddenly asked Yunyou a question.


    Yunyou seems to have made a great hesitation, and then he nodded heavily.


    "Ye Yun, you took the inheritance of my four great beasts, broke my arm, killed my brother and killed my father. I Yunyou didn''t hesitate to completely open the body of all demons. In the battle half a year later, I must brutally kill you!"


    Yun you is almost gnashing his teeth and speaks to Ye Yun.


    The body of demons?


    As soon as these four words came out, everyone was shocked to the extreme!


    The body of ten thousand demons is rare in the world.


    And people who have this system will not completely open it under normal circumstances.


    After all, once it is completely opened, this person will gradually evolve into a devil, and his skin and flesh will slowly rot completely, leaving only a skeleton.


    And rely on this to absorb blood to survive


    However, after becoming a devil, cultivation will increase greatly, and the physical strength can reach the point of anger and tongue.


    Half a year is enough for Yunyou to fully open the body of all demons and become an almost invincible existence of the younger generation.


    At this moment, even Yan Miao regretted. If it wasn''t for the contract between heaven and earth, I''m afraid he had strangled Yunyou in the cradle in advance.


    "Ye Yun, please cherish the last half year. After half a year, I will make you die a hundred times more painful than me."


    Yunyou gritted his teeth and said, and then left with Wu Tian.


    In this regard, ye Yun has no fear at all.


    The body of ten thousand demons is the most terrible constitution, and it is also the most invincible constitution once it is completely opened.


    However, this is relative to others.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, whether it is the body of demons or the body of gods, it is all rubbish in front of him.


    Six months is enough for ye Yun to be promoted to an extremely superb level!


    At that time, go to Xuanji holy land, kill Yunyou, the body of ten thousand demons, obtain the three most precious treasures and remove Xianxian petrochemical.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that your great family came quite together this time."


    Before the smoke dispersed, the blood drinking maniac opened his mouth to the owners of several families.


    The battle arose again, belonging to the blood drinking crazy devil and the owner of the six families.


    However, the cultivation of blood drinking maniac is a completely destructive way, that is, killing the heads of the six families one by one


    Yan Miao returns to Medicine Valley again.


    But before leaving, as like as two peas, he gave Ye Wu a dark key, which was exactly the same as the key that the immortal administrator ordered the immortal administrator to give to Ye Yun.


    And without waiting for ye Yun to ask in detail, Yan Miao''s body disappeared.


    Strange old man, Xuanyuan Qiling, Wu Chi and others returned to Kowloon college.


    Wang Wuwei, Xiao Ye, Leng Jianke and others also returned to supreme college.


    Only Ye Yun carefully collected the stone statue of Li Xianxian, and then took out a double blood paper in a remote place and dropped nine drops of blood essence, opening the fourth step of the mission against the sky.


    Now it is only two months before the land of extinction opens.

 Chapter 815

    The fourth step of the anti heaven mission is opened, and a line of small characters appears in the double blood paper: after entering the sun moon sect and becoming an external disciple, the fifth step of the anti heaven mission is opened.


    Sun Moon sect, like Xuanji holy land, belongs to the ranks of the three major sects above the four territories.


    Although I don''t understand why I want to enter the sun moon sect, from the moment Ye Yun opened the mission against the sky, I was destined to do it completely according to the guidance of the mission against the sky.


    Moreover, ye Yun guessed that this must have an essential relationship with opening the place of extinction.


    In the land of extinction, there are many opportunities, as well as the soul of Shuimiao sword and the hope of waking up the goddess.


    Ye Yun must enter it.


    Riyuezong, located in the territory among the four territories.


    Fortunately, Dijiang and Dajiang are here.


    Ye Yun took the Frisbee, followed the guidance of double blood paper for three days and three nights, and finally came to the boundary of Dijiang.


    The sun moon sect is located in the northeast region of Dijiang, which is known as heaven and earth.


    Entering the 100000 kilometer area where riyuezong is located is to prohibit all Frisbee flights that are not internal Frisbees of riyuezong.


    Ye Yun did not violate this rule, took off the take-off plate, and then controlled the small fire that came with him.


    Driving the small fire, ye Yun stopped at a place.


    Ahead is a roaring river called the sun moon river.


    Here is the source of the Riyue River, and the end of the Riyue river is the Riyue sea area.


    The sun moon sect is located in the sun moon sea area.


    The only way to enter the sun moon sea area is through the sun moon river.


    Therefore, too many people have gathered in this source.


    Some of these people trade in the sun moon sea area, but most of them visit or seek to join the sun moon sect.


    The Riyue river is extremely broad. Even ye Yun''s eyesight can''t see the other side of the river bank at a glance.


    Moreover, in the Riyue River, the breaking waves are turbulent, and the heavy waves are higher than one layer. It is really hard for ye Yun to imagine that there are really ships under this river?


    In addition, the sky over the Riyue river is full of fierce storms. Let alone the mysterious beast flying, even the powerful ones who want to fly in the air will be directly crushed.


    Ye Yun is still a long way from the source of Riyue River, that is, he has collected the small fire.


    But it was still seen by some sharp eyed people. In addition to surprise, there was greed.


    "God, what did I see just now? That boy came here with birds and mysterious beasts. Isn''t he dazzled?"


    "No, I saw it too, and I saw it clearly. If I guessed right, the bird Xuan beast that the boy just drove was still a high-grade qinghuoluan."


    "Qinghuoluan? This is the first time I have seen this high-level mysterious beast."


    "The most incredible thing is, isn''t the relationship between Xuan beast and human beings immortal? How can this green fire Luan? It''s impossible."


    With the hot discussion, ye Yun''s face became more and more dignified.


    Although it is only a relatively marginal area of Dijiang, there are hundreds of people gathered here, but they are undoubtedly the strong ones from Dijiang.


    Strength, of course, can not be underestimated.


    Ye Yun regretted it. He knew he shouldn''t have come with a small fire.


    Ye Yun''s strength is very strong, but he is far from being the king here.


    At least, ye Yun has felt several obscure smells, which are stronger than his own strength.


    Feeling the greedy eyes around, ye Yun didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    "Little fellow, you just controlled the mysterious beast qinghuoluan. What''s more, how did it blink and disappear? Where did you hide it?"


    In fact, a short and thin man came in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The short and thin man had dark skin and a penetrating scar on his face, giving people a feeling of shivering.


    Between the words, the cruel color of the scar man''s face was not concealed, and his tone was even more insidious.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face was also cold and said, "do your shit!"


    Ye Yun is obviously dissatisfied with the scar man''s attitude, and ye Yun feels that many people are jealous because of his high-profile appearance just now. Now he also needs to find someone to stand up.


    Just right, this scar man is a ready-made one.


    He has always been arrogant and domineering. Has this scar man ever been so despised?


    When even a violent walk.


    "Boy, since you can''t find it, I will help you today."


    Between words, the scar man had pulled out the dark wide knife at his waist.


    There was a sharp knife rising into the sky and spreading in an instant.


    Only this aura, this fierce knife Qi.


    Ye Yun judged that this person had reached at least the eighth floor of the king''s rank.


    Ye Yun also didn''t expect that a scar man who came out casually reached the cultivation of the eighth floor of the king''s rank.


    There was a dignified color on his face.


    Of course, this cultivation just makes ye yunning heavy.


    Although Ye Yun is just the sixth level of the king''s terrace, he is enough to fight the tenth level of the king''s terrace.


    What''s more, the scar man is the eighth floor of the king''s rank.


    When the scar man pulled out the dark wide knife, he didn''t do it directly, but looked at Ye Yun and said coldly: "boy, if you know the truth, you''ll hand over the method of controlling the mysterious beast, otherwise."


    Scar man didn''t go on, but there was a sneer of strong playfulness around his mouth, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    With the words of scar man, more people around subconsciously pricked their ears.


    If ye Yun really mastered the method of controlling the mysterious beast and was obtained by them, it would be really exciting to think about it alone.


    At this moment, more than 100 people present looked at Ye Yun.


    "I don''t know how to control the Xuan beast, and if you are really idle and want to fight me, fight and I will accompany you to the end."


    Ye Yun denied without hesitation.


    At this time, if you admit that you have the way to control the Xuan beast, I''m afraid the trouble is not the scar man alone, but more than 100 people present.


    Also, in fact, ye Yun has no way to control the mysterious beast at all.


    For ye Yun''s presumptuous words, scar man was finally angry.


    The next moment, the black wide knife in his hand had moved.


    When you don''t move, you move surprisingly.


    Directly swept towards Ye Yun in the way of destroying the withered and decaying. This is to kill Ye Yun at once.

 Chapter 816

    Ye Yun, of course, did not dare to neglect it at all, so he was ready to wave a huge black sword to stop it.


    But one person took Ye Yun one step first.


    To be exact, it was a bald old man.


    And just a faint wave of hand, there was a powerful and incomparable dark spirit rising into the sky, directly dissolving the scar man''s all-out attack.


    The old man''s strength is very strong.


    It should have reached the imperial level.


    Ye Yun judged it in his heart.


    This is not a small Dongzhou. It is the first of the four territories, and there are three major gates.


    Here, especially within the sphere of influence of the sun and moon sect, it can be said that there are many heaven orders like dogs, King orders go all over the street, and Emperor orders everywhere.


    But ye Yun wondered that it was the first time he met the bald old man. Why did he help himself block the fatal blow of scar man?


    Ye Yun is a little confused.


    "Bastard, I fell in love with this little brother at first sight. You bastard who grew up eating dog dung killed him? Do you want to die?"


    In fact, the bald old man had already opened his mouth to the scar man who was also infinitely confused.


    The tone is very cold.


    In this regard, countless people despised it after a short stay.


    Those who can stand here are not fools.


    But they don''t believe the bald old man''s nonsense of making friends with Ye Yun at first sight. It must be the bald old man''s way of coveting Ye Yun''s control of the mysterious beast.


    "The mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn. Boy, my strength is not as good as you, but I''m one of the thirteen Taibao of Tianyun castle, and I can''t be bullied. Please give me a name, old man. We''ll ride a donkey and read the libretto and wait."


    Knowing that the bald old man stood up, he didn''t move the leaf cloud at all and got the secret method to control the mysterious beast, but the muscle man asked reluctantly.


    Moreover, the Tianyun castle where muscle man thinks he is is also very famous, and the identity of one of the thirteen Taibao is also prominent enough.


    In fact, just as the scar man expected, when he revealed his identity, he caused a lot of sobs.


    Tianyun castle is a famous power in this area, even a great empire.


    More importantly, the leader of Tianyun castle is the Tianyun swordsman who was once famous in the northeast of Xinjiang.


    Tianyun swordsman, with a Tianyun sword, just killed the title of "king of slaughter" in a slaughter city in Dijiang, which is also the place where Tianyun swordsman became famous.


    In the following decades, Tianyun castle, a powerful force that frightened many dynasties in the northeast of Xinjiang, was established.


    Even Tianyun castle is barely as famous as the assassination sect.


    As for the thirteen Taibao of Tianyun castle, they are the thirteen disciples of Tianyun swordsman.


    Each one is also very famous.


    But unexpectedly, the scar man holding a dark wide knife is one of the thirteen Taibao.


    Immediately, many people looked at scar man''s eyes, which was dignified for a few points.


    But the bald old man sneered at this.


    "Tianyun''s old man is really old. He even accepted such a garbage apprentice. Is he still the 13th Taibao? Doesn''t Tianyun feel ashamed?"


    The words of the bald old man set off an uproar in the crowd.


    After all, even the emperors of some of the leading empires in the northeast region should honor their predecessors Tianyun when addressing Tianyun swordsman.


    But now the bald old man even calls Tianyun swordsman Tianyun that old man.


    But it''s bold enough.


    If Tianyun swordsman, who has always regarded face as more important than life, hears it, I''m afraid he will kill the bald old man on the spot. Of course, it is also possible to mobilize the power of Tianyun castle to kill the bald old man.


    "You... You are bold, how dare you."


    For the bald old man''s unreasonable title, scar man was obviously very angry.


    In fact, if you don''t know that there is a huge strength gap between yourself and the bald old man, I''m afraid you''ll rush to find the bald old man desperately.


    "Remember, Lao Tzu''s name is holy name and he comes from the holy family!"


    The bald old man spoke in a positive tone.


    This sentence set off a greater uproar among the crowd.


    The holy family, looking at the whole territory, can count the top 20 families.


    In terms of inside information and influence, it is better than Tianyun castle.


    As for the name of the holy name, everyone is no stranger. It is the Holy Family owner''s brother.


    No wonder the bald old man can be so strong and dare to call Tianyun swordsman the old man in public. It turns out that the identity of this goods is so prominent.


    The holy master''s brother is much bigger than scar man''s identity as one of the thirteen Taibao of Tianyun castle.


    Even compared with the identity of Tianyun swordsman, the leader of Tianyun castle, it''s no less important.


    Therefore, it''s nothing to call Tianyun swordsman.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes to the holy name are full of hot color.


    After all, the strong are for people to look up to.


    The holy name is a real strong man, both in status and strength.


    Even the scar man who jumped three feet high just now stepped back.


    Then in the hot eyes of a crowd, the holy name went to Ye Yun.


    "Little brother, I don''t know your name. Why did you come out alone? It''s dangerous in the sun and moon sea. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Immediately, the holy name spoke softly.


    He tried hard not to let the goose bumps fall off. Of course, ye Yun knew that the holy name took care of himself so much, absolutely for himself. It was an empty secret method to control the mysterious beast.


    What a drunkard. It''s not wine.


    However, ye Yun did not intend to expose the intention of the holy name. Instead, he might as well follow the holy name for the time being, so as not to make others think about him again.


    After all, fooling an old man is easier than fooling a group of people.


    Immediately, ye Yun opened his mouth very positively: "in Xiaye Yun, he has been attracted by the sun and moon sect for a long time and is ready to join it."


    Between the words, ye Yun looked energetic.


    This idea is the idea that most people around come to the sun and moon sea area.


    But in the ears of the bald old man''s holy name, he sneered in his heart.


    He is really a young and vigorous boy.


    Do you think the sun and moon sect will enter if they want?


    Of course, for ye Yun''s answer, in fact, the holy name is also very happy.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is a high spirited young man of the aristocratic family. He doesn''t have any tricks.

 Chapter 817

    Such a boy, as long as he follows himself, the holy name is sure to cheat the way to control the mysterious beast.


    Until he cheated the way to control the mysterious beast, the boy''s life and death had nothing to do with himself.


    Even, I can help the boy get rid of the sea of suffering


    A touch of joy flashed across the holy name''s face. Although it was fleeting, ye Yun saw it clearly.


    It seems that this holy fruit is really plotting against itself.


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    But it was just a sigh. Ye Yun was not panic.


    Heart, who will play at that time is not sure.


    "Here comes the boat!"


    There was a cry at the source of the sun moon river, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the past.


    Take a closer look.


    Among the ten thousand huge waves, a snow-white giant roared.


    It''s not a ship. It''s a moving castle.


    The sound of exclamation kept ringing, one after another.


    After all, this is not only Ye Yun''s first time here, but also many people like Ye Yun.


    Although they are all big people in the region, they have never seen such a huge ship.


    Even the largest warship they had ever seen was not worth mentioning compared with the snow-white ship moving like a castle.


    Of course, some people, like the holy name, have not seen this kind of white boat for the first time. They immediately explain it to the people on one side with a heroic look.


    "This big ship is called the sun moon god ship. It is the only big ship that can travel in the sun moon river and enter the sun moon sea area."


    "It''s more than 10000 feet long and more than 4000 feet wide. The snow-white body is made of refined steel, which is extremely hard. In addition, it contains endless Di yuan Dan energy, so even the experts on the fifth floor of the imperial rank are delusional to break the ship, even if it is broken."


    It was the holy name that introduced Ye Yun, and his face was also heroic.


    Soon, the holy name pointed his finger at the huge cannon above the bow of the ship, and then said: As like as two peas, you can see that the cannon is not too small, but also the energy bomb made by Yuan Dan energy. It is not only powerful but also very far away. The most important thing is that it can rotate freely half circle. Actually, there is a same powerful cannon at the end of the sun and moon boat, which is almost identical with the bow. Rotate half a turn. "


    "The bow and stern of the two shaped energy cannons meet and take care of each other, which can ensure that there is no dead corner in a circle. It is the most powerful means of attack."


    "Of course, if this shaped charge cannon wants to operate, the consumption is also extremely huge. It takes tens of millions of Diyuan pills to launch a shaped charge."


    The words of the holy name really shocked everyone.


    Every time this shaped energy cannon fires a shaped energy shell, it needs tens of millions of Diyuan pills. How terrible will the power be!


    Of course, what the holy name didn''t Tell ye Yun was that the God ship of the sun and moon could move forward in the rough waves. In addition to its huge body, it also had an inseparable relationship with an array placed in the huge secret room in the center of the ship.


    Between words, the sun and moon god ship has docked.


    "One million Di yuan pills per person on board."


    Above the bow, there was a low voice.


    A million Diyuan pills?


    That''s a sky high price.


    However, because these people present are powerful people with status and status in Dijiang, a million Diyuan pills can be affordable.


    So, they all scrambled to pay the di yuan Dan and got on the sun moon god ship.


    Of course, there was an old guy who wanted to get on the ship without paying while he was crowding and shouting, but he was hit by a white light on the sun moon god ship and broke to pieces.


    Indeed, it shocked everyone.


    Unexpectedly, he smashed a strong man directly.


    How the white light is against the sky?


    How overbearing is this means of doing things?


    Immediately, several guys who were going to make up the number took the crystal stone out of the space ring.


    Of course, ye Yun also followed the holy name on the ship.


    Sigh in my heart, this day and moon god ship alone is this business, which is a net profit of hundreds of millions of Diyuan pills, which is really a huge profit.


    Standing on the sun moon god ship, ye Yun looked into the distance, and stormy waves rushed over like evil spirits, and then all of them were crushed by the sun moon god ship at the bottom of the ship.


    Now, the sun moon god ship is still sailing in the sun moon river.


    According to the old man named holy name, the wind and waves in the sun moon sea area are still larger than those in the sun moon river.


    "Brother ye, didn''t your qinghuoluan follow?"


    Just when ye Yun was stunned, the holy name on one side suddenly asked.


    It seems that the old guy can''t help but push and knock his skill of controlling the mysterious beast.


    The fox''s tail is finally coming out.


    Of course, ye Yun immediately showed a confused look and raised a face or a full face: "dare you ask, elder, what is the qinghuoluan you said? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    In this regard, the holy name really wants to slap Ye Yun into the sun moon river, but even if you think about it, after all, the method of controlling the Xuan beast has not been obtained.


    Although the sun moon god ship is huge and slightly bulky, it sails very fast.


    This surprised Ye Yun again.


    His heart also praises the wisdom of the man who built the sun moon god ship.


    But I saw that the sun and moon god ship suddenly made a harsh noise, almost breaking everyone''s eardrums.


    "It''s the Beiming old monster."


    Exclaimed, it was the holy name that had been full of wind and light clouds all the time.


    It turned out that the harsh sound made by the moon god ship just now was just the sound of alarm.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked forward.


    It was a huge black fish beast, a bit similar to the whale shark, but it was much bigger than the whale shark.


    Only a small part of the body exposed to the water can reach nearly a thousand feet of laughter.


    How huge is the whole body?


    Ye Yun sighed slightly.


    Of course, the expression of the more than 100 strong people who entered the sun and moon sea area around them is countless more wonderful than ye Yun.


    I''m afraid all the people who came this time, except for the holy name, saw the Beiming old monster for the first time.


    It''s even the first time to see such a huge mysterious beast as Beiming old monster.


    In the blink of an eye, the Beiming old monster was close to the sun moon god ship. There was a huge meat ball on its head. It hit the sun moon god ship fiercely. It wanted to knock the sun moon god ship over directly.

 Chapter 818

    Along with this, the shaped energy cannon at the bow of the sun moon god ship also moved.


    At this moment, ye Yun also found that the shaped energy cannon on the God ship of the sun and moon can deflect not only left and right, but also up and down.


    Then, the whole shaped energy cannon suddenly lit up a red light.


    Then, under the stunned eyes, a red shaped charge shell with a diameter of about three feet flew out and rose in the direction of the Beiming old monster.


    This energy is terrible.


    And the speed is almost to the extreme.


    "Beiming old monster, it''s probably going to lie down this time."


    There was a sigh from one of the onlookers.


    But when he saw the holy name, he shook his head.


    As the holy name expected, just when the red shaped energy shell was close to the Beiming old monster, the Beiming old monster quickly sank.


    The red shaped charge shell hit the sea and made a huge explosion.


    Quiet, even a little quiet.


    Beiming old monster must not be dead.


    Ye Yun made such a judgment because he didn''t see a trace of the blood in river.


    In other words, the red shaped charge just now didn''t hit the Beiming old monster at all.


    Ten million Diyuan pills were wasted.


    With a bang, the sun moon god ship seemed to be hit by something and shook violently.


    Obviously, the only thing that can move the sun and moon god ship is the Beiming old monster.


    Then the impact continued, one after another.


    All the people standing on the sun moon god ship now have panic on their faces.


    I''m afraid that under such a collision, the sun moon god ship was really knocked over by the Beiming old monster.


    What''s more, the Beiming old monster has to hit the sun moon god ship if he has nothing to do.


    "I remember the last time I took the sun moon god ship, a little Beiming monster came to harass me and was directly killed by the energy gathering cannon. It seems that the little Beiming monster should have something to do with the old Beiming monster. The old Beiming monster came to revenge."


    It is the holy name that once again solves the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    I see, but it''s a little back.


    The first time I took this sun moon divine ship, I met this kind of revenge behavior of the old monster of the northern underworld.


    Suddenly, the sun and moon god ship wrapped around his head, and the shaped energy cannon moved again.


    And this time, the barrel of the shaped charge cannon bent directly into the water.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In fact, not only the shaped energy cannon at the bow of the ship moved, but also the shaped energy cannon at the stern of the ship moved and directly inserted into the river.


    Then the two shaped energy cannons glowed at the same time. It seems that they fired shaped energy shells.


    There were two huge vibrations under the water, setting off tens of thousands of meters high waves in the Riyue river.


    This time, it seems to have hit the Beiming old monster.


    Ye Yun had seen that the river began to turn red and became stronger and stronger.


    These two strikes not only hit the Beiming old monster, but also directly destroyed the Beiming old monster.


    The tattered corpse of the Beiming old monster has floated up.


    Indeed, as ye Yun expected, the body of the Beiming old monster that was nearly ten feet above the water just now was only a small part of the Beiming old monster''s body.


    Now the whole body of Beiming old monster floats up. It''s nearly 5000 feet long.


    After eliminating the old monster of the northern underworld, the sun moon divine ship continued to move forward.


    Less than a cup of tea, to the end of the Riyue river.


    To be exact, it''s just different from what ye Yun thought. The end of the Riyue river is not an endless sea area of sun and moon, but a huge water curtain.


    Whether it''s height or width, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Completely blocked the way.


    The sailing speed of the sun moon god ship did not decrease at all, and ye Yun vaguely found that it accelerated a few minutes.


    Then, the sun and moon god ship hit the past like this, and hit the water curtain.


    It is very wise. Ye Yun tightly covers his ears with both hands.


    Indeed, even if ye Yun covered his ears, the sun and moon god ship broke through the water curtain and made a huge roar, which still made Ye Yun have a trend of temporary deafness.


    As for other people with weaknesses, they were directly knocked down, and even blood flowed out of their ears.


    The tremor continued.


    It lasted half a cup of tea.


    It can be seen that the thickness of the water curtain has also reached an extremely terrible level.


    Of course, now the sun moon god ship has finally penetrated the water curtain and really entered the sun moon sea area.


    As the holy name mentioned earlier, the rough waves in the sun and moon sea are much more heroic.


    That layer upon layer of huge waves, even hundreds of feet high, like layer after layer of hurricanes, hit the sun and moon god ship fiercely.


    It can be imagined that if it weren''t for the extraordinary strength of the God ship on this day and moon, I''m afraid it would have been smashed.


    Moreover, the sea water in the sun moon sea area is actually black.


    The sun and moon god ship continued to move forward.


    After driving for half a day, I finally saw the first island in the vast black sea.


    The island is huge, almost equivalent to a large city.


    When there was still a long distance from the island, the face of the holy name suddenly became a little uneasy.


    And with the sun and moon god ship getting closer and closer to the island, the anxiety on the holy name''s face is getting stronger and stronger.


    This kind of uneasiness did not appear when the old monster of Beiming appeared.


    Is this island weird?


    Ye Yun guessed in his heart.


    It''s also a little puzzled, because according to the running track of the sun moon god ship, it doesn''t enter the island. To be exact, it directly bypasses the island.


    What is the holy name afraid of?


    "Elder, is this island weird?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, with Ye Yun''s questions, the uneasy color on the holy name''s face increased a bit.


    "There''s nothing strange about this island, but the owner of this island is a... Ruthless, robbery and murder, almost a female devil who does all kinds of evil."


    The holy name sighed and then said, "the female devil''s head is called night Luocha. She is called the night devil. It is said that she was a notorious devil on the earth before entering the sun and moon sea area."


    "Devil?"


    Ye Yun was a little surprised and immediately asked questions. It was the first time he heard such a noun.


    As if he saw Ye Yun''s doubts, the holy name waved his hand and said, "of course, the great devil this night is also human. He is just evil and ruthless to the extreme, so he was called a devil just now."

 Chapter 819

    "It is said that when the night devil met the heartless man, he hated all the men in the world, and slaughtered countless men on the land. After all the men were abandoned, he watched the man die because of excessive blood loss."


    "The night devil is notorious, but because she has cultivated evil skills, her skills are very strong. Therefore, although she has committed many evils, no one dares to kill the devil."


    "Until later, the devil boldly castrated one of the core children of the Dijiang dragon family."


    "The dragon family, which is one of the five families in Xinjiang, of course quit. They sent a killing team to kill the night demon."


    "It''s just that the night demon is not only cruel and cruel, but also as cunning as a fox. He escaped the killing of the dragon family killing team and disappeared for a time. It was not until a few years ago that he found that he was hiding on the Devil Island in the sun and moon sea area."


    "But because this belongs to the territory of the sun moon sect, even the dragon family is extremely afraid of it, so the people of the dragon family dare not step into the sun moon sea."


    "It also caused the night devil to do whatever he wanted and be unscrupulous in the sun moon sea area. What he especially liked was to rob the sun moon god ship."


    "So every time I pass the Devil Island, I''m very nervous."


    The holy name has a dignified look on his face.


    "I hope we don''t meet the devil of the night this time, otherwise it''s not just as simple as spending money to eliminate disasters."


    The holy name prays.


    But his prayer was directly interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Those boats don''t come from Devil Island, do they?"


    Ye Yun pointed to three small ships in the distance and asked with a bad face.


    Looking at the holy name, after seeing the three ships painted with white skeletons, his face turned black.


    "Special, what are you afraid of?"


    The holy name exhaled directly.


    It also broke the last glimmer of hope in the hearts of many people around.


    After all, these people have heard the introduction of the holy name about the night devil just now, and they are very afraid of the so-called night devil.


    "How can those small boats hijack our limitless ship, and there are giant cannons on our limitless ship. Even the old monsters of the northern underworld have been directly bombed to death. Are you still afraid of the so-called night devil? In my opinion, don''t worry about it!"


    But a man spoke with confidence.


    The words were reasonable and justified, which calmed many people.


    After all, just now, the gathering energy cannon on the sun moon god ship directly killed the five thousand foot old monsters in the North hell. In their view, these three looting ships only tens of meters long don''t even need to waste gathering energy shells. They directly urge the sun moon god ship to collide with them. The light and easy thing to lift is to crush them.


    However, it was directly interrupted by the holy name.


    "You are a big devil!"


    The cry of the holy name was loud and merciless.


    As for the man who spoke just now, his face was green and red, and his heart was angry.


    However, it was wise to think of the terrible strength and prominent status of the holy name and not to go wild.


    "Elder, is there anything wrong with what I just said?"


    Of course, the man was still unwilling to ask.


    Some other people, also puzzled, looked over.


    "You only saw the three plundered boats, but you didn''t see the demon cannon on Devil Island?"


    The holy name looked as if it hated iron but not steel. Between words, he pointed his finger to the direction of Devil Island.


    They just turned their heads and looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter at all. They are silent one by one.


    On the Devil Island dozens of miles away, I don''t know when a huge black pillar has been erected, which is aimed at the direction of the sun moon god ship.


    Maybe... It''s the devil cannon in the holy name!


    Although the shell was dark, it didn''t look very bright.


    But it''s thick, long and strong enough.


    And the man who just shouted that he wanted the sun moon god ship to hit directly, now he is also decisive to shut up.


    "The so-called devil cannon should be more powerful than the shaped energy cannon on the God ship of the sun and moon?"


    In addition, the man opened his mouth in doubt.


    "Hehe, the devil cannon is not only stronger than the shaped energy cannon on the sun moon god ship? It''s just as strong as heaven. More accurately, there is no comparability between the two."


    The holy name continued to speak, as if he had vowed.


    After a sigh of relief, the holy name continued: "it is said that the devil cannon needs to spend at least 50 million Di yuan Dan for one operation. This is only the cost of operation, and the shells of the devil cannon are priceless."


    "Priceless treasure?"


    Some people always think that the holy name is exaggerated, but they see that the holy name''s face is more and more dignified.


    "It''s no exaggeration. It''s priceless, because the shells of the devil cannon are unique to Devil Island. Many other islands want to know the refining materials. The island owners of some islands are willing to spend hundreds of millions of Diyuan pills, or even hundreds of millions of Diyuan pills, to buy the refining secret recipe of Devil Island''s evil cannon shells. As a result, they were directly rejected by the night devil."


    "So it''s no exaggeration to say that the shells of this demon cannon are invaluable."


    The words of the holy name make people sigh.


    "So, what can we do now?"


    Another man opened his mouth to the holy name and looked at the approaching demon Island robbery ship. He was speechless.


    Of course, with the man''s words, everyone on board looked over and looked at the holy name.


    As for the people who urged the sun moon god ship, they didn''t report any hope at all. After all, they haven''t seen it since they got on the ship.


    In fact, it seems to many people that the urge of the God ship of the sun and moon has an invisible deal with Devil Island.


    It was deliberately passing through the Devil Island and allowing the people on the Devil Island to loot.


    However, everyone dared to be angry, and the scene of the old man who wanted to rub the boat being beaten to pieces by the white light seemed to be fresh in my mind.


    In the face of a crowd of inquiry, the holy name sighed and didn''t say anything, but the wrinkles on his forehead were getting deeper and deeper.


    "If it''s a big deal, we''ll just let the demons of Devil Island rob it."


    A bearded man spoke, like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    In this regard, the holy name did not say anything, but silently shook his head.


    It''s naive

 Chapter 820

    In fact, in less than half a cup of tea, the three marauders had come near the sun moon god ship.


    Then, I just walked around the sun moon god ship, and surprisingly, I didn''t board the ship directly.


    Then, he lined up and left.


    This made everyone present take a long breath after a short stay.


    Some even laughed happily.


    "It was just a false alarm. I thought I would make a good fortune today."


    "Me too. I''m ready for the space ring. Unexpectedly, these robbers and Demons left directly."


    "Hahaha, it''s a relief."


    ¡­¡­


    However, ye Yun''s face did not relax at all, because he could almost drop water when he saw the gloomy old face of the holy name.


    Could it be that something else has changed?


    Facts have proved that ye Yun''s guess is completely correct.


    Because after suddenly coughing twice, the holy name has already opened his mouth: "you are a group of evil pens!"


    The words immediately stunned the people who were preparing to celebrate, as if a basin of cold water poured on their heads.


    What the hell is going on?


    "The worst has happened, alas!"


    The holy name sighed, and the wrinkles on the forehead deepened a little between words.


    "Please tell me clearly, elder."


    It was the man with beard who asked just now.


    Not surprisingly, they pricked their ears again.


    "This time we will not only lose money, but also threaten our lives."


    "But the marauding ship of Devil Island has gone?"


    "Take your mother''s leg. Just now their ship turned around our sun moon god ship, which means that we should stop by Devil Island. Now where are they going? They are just leading the way ahead."


    Suddenly, the faces of the people who were still reveling were covered with dead ashes.


    In fact, with the words of the holy name, the sun moon divine ship has followed the three looting ships towards Devil Island.


    "If we get to Devil Island, will something terrible happen?"


    Another man asked, very frightened.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    In fact, the holy name says the truth.


    He really didn''t know what would greet him once he went to Devil Island, because this was the first time he was coerced to go to Devil Island.


    But now the holy name is even willing to hand over half of all the land yuan Dan with him, and is unwilling to climb the Devil Island in the nightmare land.


    I can''t help but shiver when I think of the evil devil''s extremely vicious and abnormal... Thing, even an old man in his holy name.


    In fact, in less than a cup of tea, the sun moon god ship was already close to Devil Island under the leadership of three looting ships.


    It has directly boarded Devil Island under the guidance of Devil Island.


    Speaking of it, the leader is still a woman, and a wild woman who just wrapped a few pieces of animal skin around the key parts, just like a primitive man.


    Although the wild woman''s clothes were extremely exposed, everyone present had no idea of anything wrong.


    First, the current situation simply does not give birth to unhealthy ideas.


    Second, the wild woman looks really wild.


    To be honest, if ye Yun had not had strong self-control, he would have vomited a lot.


    Of course, among the more than 100 people who entered Devil Island, there are some people with poor self-control who have already vomited on the ground.


    The wild woman is too tough.


    That body, lumps of bulging muscles


    It''s just goose bumps that grow out of thin air.


    Also, it''s not her fault that a wild woman looks so wild, but it''s her fault to be exposed so much.


    It''s such a body to lead the way in front of you. It''s really not a beautiful thing to say.


    Or is there anything more depressing in the world?


    It turns out that there is.


    When the party finally officially came to Devil Island and passed through the street almost equivalent to the general street of primitive tribes, almost all of them were going blind.


    Almost all the eyes are women, wild women who only use animal skin to wrap key parts.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the wild woman who led the way, among hundreds of wild women in the street, is already a beauty.


    At this moment, even the holy name was a. I couldn''t help but almost spit out my stomach.


    Originally, this is the so-called devil island.


    Like a primitive tribe.


    And almost all the people walking on the streets are women.


    No, there are also men, but the number is very small, and the status seems to be quite low.


    In other words, in this demon Island, men are slaves to women.


    Through several streets, ye Yun has a general understanding of the Devil Island.


    Finally, under the leadership of the wild woman, after about half an hour, I finally came to an open square.


    On this square, there are hundreds of more wild women than the wild women who lead the way.


    Among them, there are more than half of the cavalry.


    Of course, these cavalry are not horses, but men with chains.


    This picture is so shocking.


    At the top of the square, there is a dazzling throne.


    Ye Yun guessed that the wild woman sitting on the throne must be the devil of the night.


    Speaking of it, the devil of the night is really manly.


    That broad shoulder, that tall body, that angular old face, that dark as carbon skin, and that high bulging chest muscle, forehead, not exactly, it should be called chest.


    Ye Yun suddenly understood why the so-called heartless man abandoned the night devil.


    If you were any normal person, you would lose heart.


    Even prefer to die!


    "Great, invincible and beautiful night queen!"


    The wild woman who led the way opened her mouth to the night devil and was full of respect.


    But the more than 100 people escorted threw up most of them.


    In other words, saying that the night devil is great and invincible has already told a big lie and is "beautiful"?


    At this moment, the night devil pointed to the more than 100 people escorted and said coldly, "these are the animals we robbed from the sun moon god ship!"


    Cattle?


    In fact, when the wild woman said these two words, more than 100 escorted people quit.

 Chapter 821

    In any case, they are all figures with status and status in Dijiang, and there is no lack of some existence walking sideways.


    Always, they don''t treat others as people.


    But now, it''s called an animal?


    "This is outrageous. I think Ba Tianfei is also the No. 1 person in the land. All my friends on the road are respectful and call him a bully. They have never been abused. Now they have been scolded by an ugly woman. It''s outrageous."


    "Especially, I can''t live this day. I''m here to experience in the sun moon sea area. I have to enter the sun moon sect. I''m not brought to a shit Devil Island to be scolded as an animal."


    "I think my sword is strange. I walk around the world with a silver sword. There are not ten thousand or eight thousand swordsmen who died under my sword. Why have you been so angry here as today''s cloud because of the title of the first swordsman in eighteen cities?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd is obviously excited.


    In particular, one of the bearded old men was already full of iron blue. He jumped three feet high, jumped up, pointed to the wild woman leading the way and the night devil on the throne, and shouted: "you two..."


    The old man with beard stopped his scolding.


    The night devil moved.


    A surge of mysterious Qi directly swept over and hit the old man with beard on his chest. A big hole was chiseled out on the old man with beard.


    It was just an understatement that sent the bearded old man directly to hell.


    It can be seen from the horror of the great devil at night.


    Of course, this is not over, because the night devil on the high throne waved his hand gently, and a mysterious spirit swept through again.


    To be exact, what swept through this time was not only the terrible Xuanqi, but also a long iron nail.


    The body of the bearded old man was directly shot away and nailed to a tall bush in the distance.


    At this moment, more than 100 people were silent. Although they were very depressed, they didn''t dare to spit out another word.


    After all, these people know about the old man with a beard.


    Known as iron sand, it is also a famous expert in the northeast of Xinjiang. Its strength has reached the imperial level or above.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that among the more than 100 people, in addition to the holy name, the old man is the strongest.


    But in front of the night devil, he was as fragile as grass mustard and mole ants.


    The night devil simply waved his arm and sent him to hell.


    There is no doubt that more than 100 people also understand that if the night devil wants to kill them, it is to wave his arm several times.


    Therefore, resistance is useless, and even complaining is very dangerous.


    Iron sand is a good example.


    At this moment, more than 100 talents really understand how unbearable their situation is and how confused and dark their future is.


    "It''s just a group of animals, but it''s also qualified to make a noise?"


    On the high throne, the night devil opened his mouth coldly and didn''t look at it at all.


    It seems that these people don''t deserve it at all.


    "Queen, my younger name is Liang Gao. I''m from the royal family of the Daliang empire. I''m also the brother of the emperor of the Daliang Empire, that is, the Lord of the Daliang empire. I''m bored in the Empire, so I came to visit the Riyue sect, but I didn''t expect to have the honor to meet her majesty. Speaking of it, my admiration for you is like a flowing river, and it''s like a river going east Clean up. I didn''t bring too many good things this time. Here are five million Diyuan pills. Please accept it, Queen of the night, and then let me go. "


    Suddenly, a fat man with a long-distance general''s belly suddenly opened his mouth, talked a lot of praise, and then took out a space ring and respectfully threw it to the night devil.


    Of course, everyone knows that the last sentence is the key.


    With the beginning of this fat man, more people will respectfully speak: "Dear, dear and lovely night queen, my name is Wang Yangdong. I''m from Dijiang Wangjia chamber of Commerce, and I''m also the vice president. This time I entered the Riyue sea area to investigate the surrounding markets of riyuezong and see if there is any business. Moreover, my admiration for you is the same as brother Liang just now. Although there are only 2 million diyuandan in my space ring , but there are still shining God beads. Now they are all dedicated to her Majesty the queen. Just ask you to raise your hand and treat me as a fart and let me go! "


    "My God, Queen of the night, you are the greatest, most powerful, most noble, most tolerant and most beautiful person I have ever seen. I have been deeply impressed by you. There are dozens of valuable pills in my space ring, which are actually prepared for you. Well, I admit that the purpose of entering the sun moon sea area is to bring these dozens of valuable pills I''ll give it to you. Now my biggest wish in my life is finally. Can I go now? "


    "Queen of the night, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. No, it''s your name. It''s really worthy of your name today. Wang Qiang has admired a person in his life, the queen of the night. I have a treasure painting full of aura. I thought no one in the world deserves it at all, but after seeing you today, I''m on my way Negating the long-standing view, Queen of the night, you deserve it... What''s more, this treasure painting is two, one of which I took with me, but the other is still in my hometown. Why don''t I go back and get it now? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the voice of unconscionable is one after another, continuous.


    "A group of cheeky things know how to bow and bow!"


    Suddenly a disdainful murmur sounded.


    When I looked at it, it was the holy name.


    This impressed Ye Yun.


    Is it true that this holy name is ready to be tough?


    In fact, now the holy name has coughed twice, and then stepped out, looking manly.


    It seems that the holy name is finally going to be hard.


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    But speechless heard a great plop.


    Especially, the holy name knelt directly.


    Holy name, he knelt to the night devil on the high throne, and without saying a word, there were eight loud heads.


    Every sound is really incomparable, bumping and swelling your forehead.

 Chapter 822

    After eight rings, the holy name finally raised its head, and the wrinkled old face just smiled into a dog tail flower: "Queen of the night, your brilliance is too dazzling. Please restrain yourself. Oh, no, my eyes are going to be blinded. What''s more, your momentum is innate. It''s sacred and inviolable. What makes me subconsciously kneel down and directly go down with eight heads. No, eight heads are not enough. I can''t help it. I want to continue Continue kneeling down... "


    After saying that, the holy name banged his head again.


    This holy name is too shameless.


    Look at the night devil who is more man than man on the high throne. Ye Yun can''t equate her with the sentence "sacred and inviolable" without conscience.


    Just after ye Yun sighed, he heard more plops.


    Looking closely, under the leadership of the holy name, more people have knelt to the ground, and then they can''t stop knocking their heads. It''s a lot harder than the holy name.


    Even, almost in the blink of an eye, except ye Yun, more than 100 people have knelt down, then kowtowed and shouted.


    The scene was spectacular.


    Standing alone, ye Yun, like a chicken standing out of the crowd, suddenly had something bad in his heart.


    Because of the more than 100 people present, only Ye Yun didn''t kneel down and kowtow.


    Even, ye Yun has felt the cold light from the eyes of the night devil on the throne.


    She was obviously upset that ye Yun didn''t kneel down with others.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t have any idea of kneeling down from beginning to end.


    In this life, ye Yun doesn''t kneel up and down.


    When the field of sacred animals was opened, ye Yun did not kneel down in the face of the prestige of the four sacred animals.


    If heaven and earth still don''t kneel, what''s more, he is a night devil who is extremely abnormal, cruel and cruel, and disgusting in appearance and heart.


    "Silly boy, get down on your knees!"


    It was the holy name beside Ye Yun, who suddenly whispered and urged.


    Of course, he was not really worried about ye Yun''s safety, but worried that if ye Yun was directly killed by the night demon, the secret method of controlling the mysterious beast would be gone.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t even look at the holy name.


    Still just standing like that.


    "What a bold animal. I''ll subdue you now, and then chop your legs into a hundred pieces to feed the dog, and let you watch."


    These words made more than 100 people kneeling on the ground shudder out of thin air.


    Immediately, looking at Ye Yun was like looking at a dead man.


    Even the holy name flashed a dark color on his face.


    He shook his head at Ye Yun.


    I think ye Yun is doomed now.


    All the way, I wasted my mind. At this time, the secret method of controlling the mysterious beast is also in vain.


    "A fool who doesn''t understand."


    Even, the holy name can''t help yelling at Ye Yun.


    There is no doubt that the fox''s tail is exposed.


    Ye Yun just sneered at this.


    Although the wind is light and the clouds are light on his face, he is dignified in his heart.


    Always be ready to set off a small fire.


    Ye Yun has never been a man waiting to die.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to be direct and fight to the death.


    It was not the night devil who just spoke, but the wild woman who led the way.


    Between words, the wild woman seemed to go straight away.


    A terrible mysterious Qi broke out from the wild woman, and there was an uncontrollable momentum.


    Finally, he stopped when he reached the top of the tenth floor of the king''s rank.


    This surprised more than 100 people present. A little wild woman who led the way had reached the top of the tenth floor of the king''s rank. It was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Now ye Yun has no fear on his face.


    If the night devil shot himself, ye Yun had no chance to fight back or resist.


    If it were this wild woman, it would not be impossible to fight.


    In fact, ye Yun had already drawn his sword, and the momentum belonging to the sixth floor of the king''s terrace was emitted.


    Suddenly, many people present were stunned.


    After all, the cultivation of the sixth floor of Wang Jie is not strong. At least in the eyes of more than 100 strong people from Xinjiang, it is not very strong, or even can be ranked in the middle.


    However, ye Yun is a young man under the age of 20.


    At this age, it is almost miraculous to achieve such an unnatural cultivation, at least in the eyes of these people.


    Immediately, there were voices of discussion everywhere: "I really didn''t see it and didn''t expect that such a hairy child''s cultivation has reached the sixth floor of the king''s terrace. It''s really unexpected."


    "Who says not? Look at this boy, who is 17 or 18 years old. He has reached the cultivation of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace. It''s incredible. I really don''t know how this boy trained. He''s a genius among geniuses."


    "But although this boy has a talent against the sky, he will lose if he fights with that wild woman."


    "That''s right. If a king''s sixth floor can defeat the top of the tenth floor of the king''s rank, no, even if it can withstand any blow from the top of the tenth floor of the king''s rank, I''ll swallow dung immediately..."


    ¡­¡­


    There were bad voices everywhere, but ye Yun just smiled coldly.


    The huge black sword in his hand has moved.


    Yes, in the face of the wild woman''s attack, ye Yun didn''t avoid it, but directly met it.


    Divine meteorite eight times cut.


    The huge roar sounded as if to break everyone''s eardrums.


    It was the eight black sword lights from ye Yun and the dark Qi attack from the wild woman.


    As a result, everyone was surprised to lose their chin, which turned out to be an equal enemy.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No one found that the eyes of the night devil at this moment were bright.


    In the face of the night devil, there was a strong and incomparable color of surprise, fleeting.


    "It''s death!"


    If one move fails, the violent woman is more angry. Obviously, there is no use in playing cards.


    However, it was directly stopped by the night devil''s "wait".


    "Good beast, good talent."


    The night devil''s skin doesn''t laugh, but he emits pure light not only in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you a way to live now. I don''t know if you''re willing to go?"


    "Say!"


    "Climb the top steps of the devil''s tower, I will spare you from death, and send you safely away from devil''s Island."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 823

    Although Ye Yun doesn''t know what the so-called devil tower is, what does it mean to climb the top step of the devil tower


    But what does it matter?


    Ye Yun agreed without hesitation, because now there is no choice at all, and even if you use a small fire, there is no chance of successfully escaping.


    Unconsciously, ye Yun was about to come to the end of this avenue. Of course, everyone followed.


    Suddenly, a hot breath rushed towards me


    Ye Yun looked up. At the end of the road, there was a triangular pyramid as red as fire.


    The pyramid is not high, only about ten feet and seventy-five steps, but it gives people a feeling of inaccessible and incomparably powerful, as if this is the first peak in the world.


    Next to the tower, there is a brand made of Amethyst two feet high, which reads three children: the devil tower.


    The font is vigorous and powerful.


    This makes Ye Yun feel like he wants to climb up and see the world, and his feet involuntarily go to the devil Tamai


    As ye Yun gets closer to the devil tower, he feels more and more hot.


    At this moment, not only more than 100 captured strongmen in the square, but also many people from Devil Island surrounded the streets.


    "Come and see, a boy is going to climb the devil''s tower." a black faced woman suddenly yelled.


    "This guy really overestimates his strength. He dares to be afraid of the devil tower at a young age, and he is still an animal. He is really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers!"


    "Just this boy, if I can climb the three steps, I''ll eat the Amethyst brand."


    ¡­¡­


    With the discussion of many wild women, more and more onlookers came.


    But whether it is sarcasm or cold laughter, it has completely failed to affect Ye Yun.


    There is only one belief left in Ye Yun''s heart: to climb it and conquer it.


    Finally, ye Yun came to the devil''s tower and took the first step, stepping on the first step, followed by the second step


    Although Ye Yun can feel a bigger heat wave constantly ravaging every inch of his body every time he goes up a step, ye Yun has successfully climbed the fifth step.


    With Ye Yun''s continuous climbing, the discussion voice under the stage became less and less. People no longer ridiculed and sighed, but began to admire and yearn.


    Although Ye Yun is just an animal in the eyes of these violent women.


    "In fact, the boy is also very good. He has climbed to the fifth step."


    "Yes, better than me."


    "It should be good luck. If he climbs five more steps, I''ll eat the whole devil tower."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun''s whole body has been soaked with sweat.


    Ye Yun stepped towards the sixth step, and then the seventh step


    Ye Yun tried his best to reach the tenth step.


    There are more and more onlookers. People no longer talk or need to talk. The strong is the strong, which is appreciated and admired.


    Suddenly, a large group of people ran from both ends of the street and stopped in front of the devil''s tower.


    Out of the car came a woman dressed in heavy armor. Her facial features were neat and even heroic. She was Rufeng, the first genius of Devil Island.


    "Sister Hua, you''re all right!"


    As soon as Rufeng got out of the car, she smiled and asked at a wild woman with a scar on her face in the corner.


    "Hum, you are still well. How can I be ill?"


    The fierce woman with scar on her face looked at Rufeng disdainfully.


    People were surprised to find that sister Hua had arrived.


    Sister Hua, not long after she arrived at Devil Island, is also a woman with excellent talent. She has always been very angry about Rufeng''s being called the first genius of Devil Island.


    No one knows sister Hua''s name and past.


    "Sister Hua, don''t be so angry! I don''t know how many levels this little guy can climb in your opinion?" Rufeng still smiled.


    "At least it can be higher than you." sister Hua said mercilessly.


    "Hahaha, sister Hua is really joking. Don''t forget that I climbed twenty-five steps."


    Rufeng finally laughed.


    "You arrogant guy, are you kidding? You''ll know later."


    Sister Hua is still expressionless.


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Rufeng said in a deep voice.


    Standing on the tenth step, ye Yun was sweating.


    A huge pressure makes Ye Yun almost out of breath


    Can''t you do it yourself? Are you going to give up like this?


    No, that''s not my limit. I can.


    Ye Yun said silently in his heart.


    Under the heat of being roasted and the pressure of being flattened, ye Yun relied on his strong faith and thought of going up seven levels. Finally, ye Yun fell down when climbing level 18.


    An unparalleled heat instantly permeated Ye Yun''s whole body and penetrated Ye Yun''s bone marrow.


    Ye Yun even felt that his skin was melting and his blood was burning


    "That little guy can''t do it. Hehe, sister Hua, you''re wrong again."


    Rufeng suddenly smiled without concealment.


    Sister Hua didn''t even go to see Rufeng, but stared at Ye Yun for a long time.


    At this time, ye Yun miraculously stood up and walked towards the 18th step again. This step was extremely staggering, but more determined


    Finally, ye Yun climbed the 18th step.


    The crowd of onlookers held their breath.


    Whether it''s wild women, or more than a hundred captured strongmen in Xinjiang, or the night devil with dignified face.


    Silence, dead silence


    At this moment, it seems that ye Yun is the only one left in the whole world.


    Looking at the 19th step close at hand, ye Yun has a sense of distance far away.


    But this can''t stop Ye Yun from moving forward


    Ye Yun has stepped up the 20th ladder, although it took nearly half an hour.


    "He is indeed a person who can not be underestimated. He is qualified to be my opponent."


    Rufeng finally took back her contempt and said solemnly.


    "Yes, he is qualified to be your opponent, but you are not qualified to be his opponent."


    Sister Hua glanced askance at Rufeng.


    "Do you dare to fight with me on the bluff cliff tonight?"


    Rufeng finally became angry.


    "Anytime."


    Sister Hua still has a light face.


    In the devil''s tower.


    When ye Yun was climbing 21 steps, he fell down again and climbed up with great difficulty


    Ye Yun''s body was disobedient and his consciousness became blurred. He almost fainted.


    "I can''t fall, I can."


    Ye Yun suddenly roared and stepped fiercely towards the 21st step.


    This is Ye Yun''s confidence.

 Chapter 824

    Ye Yun continued to climb up with firm steps. When ye Yun reached the 25th step, he seemed to be imprisoned and couldn''t move any more


    "The 25th step is an important level of the devil''s tower. I''ve been stuck at this level for two years. He can''t cross it."


    Between words, Rufeng seems very lost.


    "You can''t compare with him," sister Hua said mercilessly.


    Perhaps even ye Yun would not have thought that among the piles of wild women, there was a disguised acquaintance who rated himself so highly.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Ye Yun successfully climbed the 26th ladder


    "How could this be possible?" the most shocked one was Rufeng.


    At the beginning, she, the first genius of Devil Island, climbed the 25 steps, but now ye Yun


    It''s incredible.


    Also lamenting, there are more than 100 captured strongmen in Xinjiang.


    Although they don''t know the difficulty of climbing the devil''s tower, it should be very difficult to climb when looking at the astonishment of many wild women around.


    The height Ye Yun can climb is definitely very high, at least breaking the previous record.


    In fact, at this moment, even the big devil''s eyes widened all night.


    She has ruled Devil Island for a long time, and everyone on Devil Island has climbed the Devil Island, but not to mention reaching the top 75 steps, the most climbing is up to 25 steps.


    And soon, ye Yun reached 30 steps.


    It is very difficult to move forward.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but open the martial spirits of the four divine beasts.


    When the spirits of the four divine beasts appeared, everyone was shocked to nothing.


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, has a great momentum around him.


    With this breath, he climbed 30 steps directly.


    This situation made everyone lose their chin.


    I can''t even believe the facts in front of me.


    Even on the old face of the great devil that makes people sick 800 times at a glance, a smile is now blooming.


    Although, the smile was ugly, it was even worse than crying.


    Ye Yun certainly didn''t notice this.


    Now ye Yun has devoted himself to climbing.


    Sweat, I don''t know when it has spread to Ye Yun''s forehead and all over his body.


    Even, ye Yun felt that he might be evaporated at any time.


    However, ye Yun''s footsteps did not stop.


    It won''t stop at all.


    The dragon spirit appeared and enveloped Ye Yun.


    At the same time, ye Yun stepped faster.


    68 steps.


    Seventy two steps.


    Below, almost all the people of Devil Island stared with astonishment, including Rufeng, sister Hua, and even the night devil who had already got up.


    In fact, the ecstasy in the heart of the night devil has been uncontrollable.


    Such a terrible genius was discovered by their demon island


    Seventy four steps.


    Seventy five steps.


    Ye Yun actually climbed the 75 steps.


    Of course, it is also the last step of the devil''s tower.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention.


    Ye Yun at this moment is the focus.


    Of course, at this moment, the whole devil tower is a masterpiece of black light, with black air rising into the sky. It''s not spectacular.


    Under the black light, ye Yun is full of sacred and mysterious brilliance, which is enough for everyone present to look up.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Suddenly a burst of applause burst out.


    It broke the tranquility at the moment and smoothly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    It was the wild and disgusting night devil who applauded.


    "Night queen, I have climbed the highest ladder of the devil tower as you said. Now I can send me safely out of the Devil Island as agreed?"


    On the top of the devil''s tower, ye Yun didn''t come down directly, but asked the night devil''s hair.


    But when ye Yun asked, the night devil laughed more and more crazy.


    At the same time, the crowd of demon island people all laughed.


    All of them looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a teaser.


    "The night devil is always famous for not counting his words. Only this Lengtou boy takes her words seriously!"


    The holy name shook his head and muttered. He had no hope of obtaining Ye Yun''s beast control method.


    Even the holy name has heard that if you meet some extremely gifted geniuses, cruel night demons and eating habits.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t met a top Tianjiao who is qualified for me to eat for a long time. Today, I''m happy. Everyone except this boy can roll away after leaving all the valuable things on him."


    The devil spoke loudly at night, and his words directly made the strong people in Xinjiang, including the holy name, feel amnesty one by one.


    And he began to kowtow desperately to the night devil to thank him for his kindness of not killing.


    Then, one by one, he left all the valuable things on his body.


    After this, the night devil didn''t let them go directly, but ordered his men to put a mark on each of them ''foreheads.


    "You animals have remembered that these marks have been placed on you. There will be no abnormality at ordinary times. However, if you dare to appear in the sun moon sea area, these marks will send a signal. At that time, you must have no return."


    The meaning of the night devil''s words has been very clear: they are not allowed to enter the sun and moon sea again.


    In this regard, those strong people in Xinjiang nodded one by one, like pounding garlic.


    I''m kidding. After today''s tragic experience, even if they lent them a pair of bear heart leopard courage, they didn''t dare to enter the sun moon sea again.


    "Now, it''s time to talk about things between us?"


    When all the strong men in these areas left, ye Yun just opened his mouth.


    However, ye Yun at the moment has no intention of war on his face, but he is a little indifferent and casual.


    The whole northeast region of Xinjiang is under the jurisdiction of Riyue sect.


    Especially the sun moon sea area is one of the core areas outside the sun moon sect.


    How can a demon island be allowed to rob the sun moon divine ships that enter the inner circle of the sun moon sect?


    And although the cultivation of the night demon king is superb, the cannon on Devil Island is also very powerful.


    However, these are as weak as mole ants and grass mustard compared with the real giant riyuezong.


    What on earth has Alcatraz lived on for so long?


    "Boy, you don''t seem surprised that you will soon become the food in my stomach?"

 Chapter 825

    The night devil smiled and opened his mouth. Her strong and incomparable body trembled with her smile. It was really unbearable.


    "I''ve always wanted to praise you."


    Ye Yun didn''t go to see the night devil, and tried his best not to vomit.


    "Oh? What words of praise?"


    The night demon king smiled at Ye Yun.


    The night demon king, who is more wild than men, even sells cute to himself?


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt that the world could hardly play happily.


    "What I want to say is that your acting skills are very good!"


    After taking a breath, ye Yun just opened his mouth.


    "What do you say?"


    The night devil continued to sell Meng, but ye Yun wisely had already pinned his face to one side.


    "Because in this sun moon sea area, it is impossible for any force to exist that violates the sun moon sect in the slightest."


    "What''s more, although all of you look different from the word ''beauty'' and show a bloodthirsty and cold look, I haven''t felt the real killing intention from you since I didn''t kneel. As I kept climbing the devil tower, I felt strong goodwill from you."


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is as high as 13 grades. Of course, he can sense emotional fluctuations that others can''t perceive at all.


    Although the mood fluctuation of the people in demon island is very small, and they deliberately hide it, ye Yun still perceives it accurately.


    This is why Ye Yun did not directly control the small fire and tried to escape after climbing the devil''s tower.


    "Pa pa..."


    The sound of applause sounded again. This time, not only the devil of the night, but also the onlookers such as Feng, sister Hua and Devil Island all clapped their hands.


    "Yes, our Devil Island can stand with the sun moon sea area for many years. Of course, it can''t be against the power of the sun moon sect, because you have passed the test. I can officially tell you that our Devil Island actually belongs to the sun moon sect."


    "And the so-called night Luocha has already died. I just falsely used her name in order to better spread my reputation."


    The night devil officially opened his mouth and looked at Ye Yun with appreciation.


    Devil Island belongs to the sun moon sect, which did not surprise Ye Yun.


    "The so-called test is to climb the devil''s Tower?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the night demon king shook his head and said, "the so-called test is actually the performance after you have just been detained by us. Only when you don''t kneel in the face of power alone, you have passed the test and have the qualification to enter the inner area of the sun moon sect."


    "As for climbing the devil''s tower, I think you can fight several levels better. In addition, your assessment results make me angry and tongue tied."


    "Therefore, now you not only have the qualification to enter the inner area where the sun moon sect is located, but also have the opportunity for me to write a personal letter recommending you to enter the sun moon sect."


    The night demon king officially opened his mouth. In fact, ye Yun can climb to the top of the devil tower. Once this achievement is introduced into the sun moon sect, it may disturb the top of the sect.


    Even without the personal letter of the night demon king, ye Yun is enough to directly enter the sun moon sect.


    "But you''re wrong. I and all the women here don''t look the opposite of the word ''beauty''. On the contrary, they are on the same track as these two words!"


    The night demon king spoke in a positive tone.


    Strangely, her hoarse and heavy voice suddenly became very charming and pleasant.


    This made Ye Yun subconsciously look at the past and was surprised.


    In Ye Yun''s sight, the body of the night devil quickly became very sexy with the naked eye.


    The powerful and domineering national character face of the night demon king also instantly evolved into an exquisite oval face, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes and wonderful facial features.


    The night devil seems to have directly changed a person, from a woman who is much stronger than a man to a sexy and charming beauty.


    Then, ye Yun fell into a greater shock.


    Hundreds of wild women around changed at the same time.


    Their originally thick limbs became extremely thin, their dark skin color was white and tender, their body was sexy and their face was exquisite. They all became one of the beauties in a thousand miles.


    In particular, Rufeng and sister Hua are one in a million beautiful women.


    However, ye Yun always felt that sister Hua''s face was still disguised, not the real face.


    Hundreds of extremely wild ugly women have become hundreds of beautiful women in Ye Yun''s line of sight.


    More importantly, these hundreds of beauties are still covered by animal skins at the key points, which is absolutely full of wild beauty.


    In addition, there are few animal skins used for shelter, which makes the population dry for a long time at a glance.


    "Boy, see, we are all real beauties. And they are also real animals!"


    The night demon king pointed his hand at the men riding under the crotch of many cavalry.


    These men turned slowly into black skin Xuan beasts.


    Originally, Devil Island has never had a man.


    Everyone knows that Devil Island is a group of ugly women who are wild to the extreme and a group of male animals who have become the most humble efforts.


    But in fact, Devil Island has no men, only a group of sexy and beautiful beauties wearing only small pieces of animal skin.


    But ye Yun didn''t feast his eyes for too long. All they had was transformed into their original appearance again.


    "So, can I go to riyuezong now?"


    Ye Yun can''t wait to enter the sun moon sect, so as to start the fifth step of the mission against the sky.


    "Of course, because this year''s disciple selection is just ten days later, you now have two choices: first, stay here for eight days. After eight days, take a demon ship with me and sister Rufeng and sister Hua, and spend two days to reach the general selection field of disciples and directly participate in the general selection."


    "Second, you first enter Daxia City, one of the top ten main cities of riyuezong, by taking the devil''s boat, and then get familiar with the surrounding environment of riyuezong, and find the city owner of Daxia city by virtue of my personal recommendation letter. You can directly pass the examination of Daxia City, and finally follow the players selected from Daxia city to enter the general selection field for general selection."


    The night Demon King opened his mouth and didn''t forget to add: "in fact, I prefer you to stay in Devil Island these days and have a good chat with us beauties."

 Chapter 826

    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head very firmly: "I think I''d better go first and get familiar with the situation of riyuezong before the general selection."


    Although we know that there are beautiful women on the island, they are now transformed into images by special secret methods, which is really unbearable.


    Ye Yun is really afraid that he will go blind after staying on the island for a few days.


    "But there are no men on our island all year round. Everyone is lonely. Aren''t you going to accompany us for a few more days?"


    Between the words of the demon king at night, he started selling cute again.


    This time, the other hundreds of women on the island did not neglect, but all threw their eyes at Ye Yun.


    "Cough, what, where''s the demon ship? I''ll get on the ship and set sail now!"


    Ye Yun simply did nothing and closed his eyes directly.


    An hour later, ye Yun had left the Devil Island with the personal letter of the night demon king.


    The so-called demon ship is too small compared with the sun moon god ship.


    It''s only about ten feet long and two or three feet wide. It looks simple. If the "devil" pattern on the sail is not a bit domineering, ye Yun will regard it as the most ordinary fishing boat.


    However, to Ye Yun''s great surprise, although the size of the demon ship is far from comparable to that of the sun moon god ship, the speed is indeed a bit faster than that of the sun moon god ship.


    I don''t know why. Like the Riyue River, the Riyue sea area seems to be equipped with a huge restraining force. It can''t open Frisbee, aircraft, or even small fire.


    In addition to the sun moon god ship or demon ship, these ships actually belong to the sun moon sect.


    The demon ship can''t see what energy is driving, and no one needs to control the course. Safety is automatic.


    For two days and two nights, land finally appeared in front of us.


    "It should be Daxia City, one of the ten main cities outside riyuezong."


    Ye Yun was still far away from the main city. He saw that the walls around him were hundreds of feet high and covered with huge blood red flags.


    On each flag, there is a huge yellow word "Xia"!


    The headquarters of Riyue zongmen is surrounded by ten main cities.


    Although the area of each of the ten main cities is not as large as that of the Empire, their strength and wealth are higher than that of some superior empires.


    Most importantly, the ten main cities are inextricably related to the Riyue sect, and the City owners of the ten main cities are the ten honorary elders of the outer gate of the Riyue sect.


    Although there are disputes and struggles among the ten main cities, when there are foreign enemies, they will unite with one another.


    In fact, over the years, no one has dared to provoke the top ten main cities.


    Because once they provoke any of the ten main cities, it is tantamount to targeting all the ten main cities at the same time, and it is equivalent to provoking the sun moon sect.


    Daxia City, among the top ten main cities, can rank among the top three in terms of comprehensive strength.


    As for Xia Gaishi, the master of Daxia City, he is the first master of the ten main cities.


    Xia Mingyi, the beloved daughter of Xia Gaishi, has excellent talent and a Xiaguang body. She is the first young generation in the top ten main cities in the area.


    When the demon ship landed, ye Yun gently pointed his toes and just landed, the demon ship automatically turned around and galloped towards the Devil Island.


    The prosperity of Daxia city is beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    Auction houses, Jubao Pavilion, big restaurants, road repair yards and so on.


    Ye Yun is not in a hurry to directly hold the recommendation letter written by the night demon king and enter the city master''s house of Daxia city. Instead, he is ready to buy some good herbs first.


    Of course, buying these herbs is not for yourself, but for Stone Beasts.


    Since that day, in the immortal reincarnation array, the stone beast has absorbed nine sections of immortal Qi, and the stone beast has been upgraded again.


    Now, most of the white scales on the whole body of stone monsters have become golden scales.


    Once the upgrade and evolution are successful, the super defense of stone monsters can resist the attack of people of the imperial level. As for the layers of the imperial level, it is uncertain.


    However, the stone beast has not upgraded yet. It seems that it still lacks the last strength.


    Therefore, ye Yun is going to buy some herbs that stone monsters love and need most to help stone monsters upgrade.


    After a little inquiry, ye Yun knows that the place name of the largest Dan medicine trading in Daxia city is called Dan medicine hall.


    In fact, it is not only Daxia City, but also the pill hall, which is the largest place to buy and sell pills among the ten main cities around riyuezong.


    It is said that the general hall leader of the pill hall in the ten main cities is even higher than the city leader of the ten main cities.


    As for the sub hall owners of the pill hall in the main cities, they are almost under one city owner and above ten thousand people in the main cities.


    Soon, ye Yun came to the pill hall in Daxia city.


    It is a magnificent building with a height of hundreds of feet and an area of hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    Even among the major architectural complexes of the whole Daxia City, it is very conspicuous and domineering.


    Outside the pill hall, a pair of guards in silver armor were listed.


    "This pair of guards guarding the door of the pill hall should have reached the fifth floor of the king''s terrace, each wearing unyielding silver armor."


    Ye Yun judged in his heart, then looked at the captain of the guard, and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    The captain of a guard in glorious gold armor can''t accurately see ye Yun''s cultivation at a glance. It can be seen that his cultivation must be higher than ye Yun and reach more than the sixth floor of the king''s terrace.


    "Some guards alone have reached such a level. I have to say that Daxia city is really not comparable to Dongzhou."


    After ye Yun pondered slightly, he entered the pill hall.


    "I don''t know if this childe has the temple order of Dan master hall?"


    Before ye Yun entered the magnificent building of the pill hall, he was blocked by one of the guards.


    Temple order?


    Ye Yun immediately shook his head and thought that the hall order should be similar to the pass order to enter the pill hall.


    "Then, according to the rules of the pill hall, if there is no hall order, you need to pay ten Tianyuan pills."


    He found that ye Yun had no temple order, but the guard''s tone was not contemptuous, but a positive tone to inform Ye Yun.


    Because these bodyguards know that it is close to the day when riyuezong recruits students once a year, and many peerless talents come here in admiration.


    Ye Yun looks very green. He should be one of these peerless geniuses.

 Chapter 827

    Moreover, those who can safely enter the top ten main cities are people who have experienced the first test of major islands in the sun and moon sea area, which is even more unusual.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much. He took 100000 Diyuan pills from the space ring.


    Tianyuan pill is a pill that is countless times higher than Diyuan pill. It is also a kind of circulating currency.


    Among them, the exchange ratio of Tianyuan pill and Diyuan pill is: one Tianyuan pill is equal to 10000 Diyuan pills.


    After paying 100000 Diyuan pills, ye Yun got a white token from the bodyguard and hung it on his chest. Only then did he enter the pill hall.


    Entering the first floor of the pill hall, the space is quite broad and neatly divided into two areas.


    Dan medicine area and medicinal material area.


    Among them, the pill area is divided into pill trading area and pill exchange area.


    The medicinal material area is also divided into medicinal material trading area and medicinal material exchange area.


    At this moment, the first floor of the whole pill hall is already a sea of people, including some gray haired elders.


    It is roughly estimated that there are more than 500 people. Among them, the managers of the pill hall agree to wear blue clothes, and the pattern of an alchemy furnace is embroidered on the chest.


    Others wore tokens on their chests, and three-quarters of them wore Golden Temple orders.


    The remaining quarter wore a white token similar to Ye Yun''s chest.


    Ye Yun first glanced at the whole pill area, in which the medicine fragrance overflowed, the most were four pills and five pills, more than ten cans of six pills, including two cans of seven pills.


    And among the two pots of seven grade pills, there is another pot of about 20 pills, all of which are seven grade top-grade pills.


    This is the first floor of the pill hall. Ye Yun judges that he absolutely has eight pills at a higher level.


    Eight pills, even the worst and most useless, may reach the sky high price of eight million Di yuan pills.


    If it is put at the auction, the price of 10 million Diyuan pills is also very normal.


    As for those eight grade top-grade pills, I''m afraid the starting price will exceed 20 million Di yuan pills.


    Although these pills are priceless treasures, the price is too high, and ye Yun doesn''t need them.


    Therefore, after a simple scan, ye Yun directly entered the medicinal area.


    There are hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials in the medicinal area, which are neatly placed on the characteristic counters.


    These counters are made of Wannian sacred wood and have the function of keeping fresh.


    With stones and strange animals, ye Yun doesn''t have to look at it by himself. As long as it''s a medicine that excites it, it must be a baby medicine.


    Among them, there is a medicinal material called "five elements divine medicine", which makes stone animals most excited.


    The stone beast could not stop humming to Ye Yun, as if he wanted Ye Yun to buy it quickly.


    However, ye Yun can only reply to the stone beast with a helpless look.


    The five elements divine medicine is one of the three supreme medicinal materials in the medicinal area, with a price of up to 20 million Diyuan pills.


    This price is far beyond Ye Yun''s scope of payment.


    But next, ye Yun also threw 2 million Diyuan pills and bought more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials that excited and excited the stone beast.


    Finally, the stone beast stopped next to a medicinal herb called "destruction grass".


    Although destruction grass is extremely rare, its function is only to help some animals eliminate scars and clean their bodies. It looks like chicken ribs, so its price is not high.


    In the whole pill hall, only this stall has ten destruction grasses, which are sold together, and the value is only 10000 Diyuan pills.


    "I''ll buy these ten destructive grasses!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly. In Ye Yun''s eyes, 10000 Diyuan pills are just small money.


    "OK, I''ll pack these ten destructive grasses for the young master."


    A counter keeper of the pill hall in charge of this stall smiled and began to pack Ye Yun up quickly.


    These ten destructive grasses have been on his stall for a long time. Although they are very rare, they are used for chicken ribs, so no one cares at all.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At the moment, a rude voice suddenly sounded, interrupting the movement of the counter keeper''s hand.


    It was a portly young man coming.


    The man looks twenty-eight years old and looks square, but his body is too fat and looks like a meat ball from a distance.


    He was wearing a royal dress made of gold silk. He was full of jewels. A golden palace on his chest made him very conspicuous.


    "Guishao, you''re here!"


    After seeing the visitor clearly, the counter keeper, who was still a little unhappy after being interrupted by his hand movement, suddenly burst out a brilliant smile on his old face.


    Guishao, formerly named Yu Gui, is the second son of the vice mayor of Daxia city. At the same time, he is extremely high in both cultivation and talent. He is known as the first young generation in Daxia city except Xia Mingyi.


    This man has good accomplishments by virtue of his talent, and his father is the vice mayor of Daxia city. He is very arrogant and domineering. He is known as the first crazy young man in Daxia city.


    "Well, the group of octagonal iron cattle I raised recently just came down from the arena. They are full of scars and blood. They can''t be washed away. I heard that you have destruction grass here, so I want them all."


    Yu Gui couldn''t help saying, and his tone was absolutely indisputable.


    Yu Gui''s words embarrassed the shopkeeper here.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a bit unfortunate that you came here. The ten destruction grasses have been neglected here for several months, but just before you, the childe is going to buy them, so I''m afraid you can''t sell them to you."


    The counter keeper made some apologies.


    If ye Yun and Yu Gui buy at the same time, the counter keeper will certainly sell these ten destructive grasses to Yu Gui without hesitation.


    However, according to the "first come, first served" rule of the pill hall, as long as ye Yun first proposes to buy these ten destructive grasses, you can''t force yourself to buy them no matter how strong you are.


    "Oh, I haven''t got what I want in Daxia City, let alone ten small destructive grasses."


    Yu Gui is full of confidence, and then glances at Ye Yun on one side.


    When he saw that ye Yun was only wearing a white token on his chest, his disdain became stronger and stronger.


    "Are you the one who bought these ten destructive grasses before me?"


    Yu Gui asks Ye Yun a question in a domineering tone.


    In this regard, ye Yun frowned lightly, but he didn''t want to cause trouble when he first came to Daxia City, so he nodded calmly.


    At the next moment, Yu Gui took out ten Tianyuan pills from the space ring and threw them directly to the ground. Then he said, "now, these ten destruction grasses are mine, right?"


    The meaning of Yu Gui''s words is very clear. I want to buy these ten destruction grasses with ten Tianyuan pills.

 Chapter 828

    One Tianyuan pill is equivalent to 10000 Diyuan pills, and ten Tianyuan pills are 100000 Diyuan pills.


    Just now ye Yun only used 10000 Di yuan pills to buy ten destruction grasses. Now, it''s only a few interest hours, so he can earn 90000 Di yuan pills.


    In the eyes of many people, ye Yun has no reason to refuse.


    Even if you don''t give ye Yun a Diyuan pill, relying on his prominent identity, it is enough that ye Yun, who is probably a young man who has just entered Daxia City, gives up ten destruction grasses.


    Sprinkle ten Tianyuan pills on the ground and ask Ye Yun to squat down and pick them up one by one?


    Want Ye Yun to hand over the ten destruction grasses that excite the stone beast and are likely to help the stone beast upgrade?


    Excuse me, ye Yun is not a good man, but ye Yun can''t do so.


    The next moment, under the angry eyes and tongue tied of the onlookers, ye Yun didn''t pick up the ten Tianyuan pills on the ground, or even look at you more.


    Instead, ye Yun looked at the counter shopkeeper and said, "please pack the ten destruction grasses I bought quickly. My time is very tight."


    The meaning of Ye Yun''s words is quite clear: the ten destruction grasses should be determined by themselves!


    Ye Yun''s words undoubtedly caused an uproar. At the same time, more and more people came to watch the excitement.


    Hundreds of people present basically knew Yu Gui and his arrogance.


    Even many people are unhappy with your arrogance and domineering.


    Unfortunately, Yu Gui not only has excellent talent and cultivation, but also has a powerful father and arrogant capital.


    In everyone''s opinion, a good play is definitely going to be staged!


    "Boy, look at your face. You should be a newcomer. You haven''t heard of my fame. It''s normal. I''m in a good mood today. You can tell me my identity mercifully."


    This is the pill hall, so Yu Gui can''t indulge like in other places.


    He cleared his throat for a moment, and then he said proudly: "listen up, boy. I''m twenty-eight years old. My cultivation is as high as the fifth floor of the king''s terrace. I''m extremely talented, with a mysterious system, and my father is also the vice mayor of Daxia city..."


    Yu Gui talks a lot.


    In his opinion, with the introduction of his identity, ye Yun must be frightened, and even kneeling directly is possible.


    However, the fact is that ye Yun always looks like a clear wind and light clouds.


    "But what does this have to do with me?"


    Even when Yu Gui finished his speech, ye Yun asked some puzzled questions.


    The question made everyone around the audience sigh.


    Especially Yu Gui himself felt that ye Yun was an undisguised provocation and almost ran away.


    "Please hurry up, shopkeeper. I''m really short of time. I don''t want to waste my precious time on boring people."


    Ye Yun urged again. Of course, the boring person in his mouth refers to Yu Gui.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Do you really think I can''t teach you a lesson if you are in the pill hall?"


    Yu Gui was very angry and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Young master, in my opinion, these ten destruction grasses are not good things. You might as well give them to Guishao and sincerely apologize to Guishao. I believe you can still let go of them."


    The counter keeper has packed ten pieces of destruction grass, but he doesn''t directly give the packaged destruction grass to Ye Yun, but opens his mouth to advise Ye Yun.


    "And you should understand that a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake!"


    The counter keeper whispered to Ye Yun this time. I have to say that his heart is still very good.


    The words are also very pertinent.


    However, the destruction grass can be met but not sought, and the stone beast really needs it. Ye Yun can''t give in to each other.


    As for offending Yu Gui, it seems that ye Yun has nothing to fear.


    Just as ye Yunxiu dared to completely offend the top of the tenth floor of the king''s rank when he just arrived at the heaven level, and he is known as the first cloud weight in Dongzhou.


    The dragon that can''t hold down the local snake is not a strong dragon at all!


    "Although I have just entered Daxia City, and this is the first time I have entered the pill Hall of Daxia City, I know that anyone in the pill hall is forbidden to fight. In terms of buying and selling things, it is important to come first and then arrive. Do you want to violate the two provisions of the pill hall at the same time?"


    Ye Yun threw down 10000 Diyuan pills and took the ten destruction grasses just packed by the counter shopkeeper. It was the first time he faced you squarely and opened his mouth.


    This question makes you speechless for a moment.


    The leader of the hall of pills, Qi, is even more distinguished than his father, who was the vice mayor.


    Moreover, the Lord of the hall of Qi is still a rigid character. He doesn''t pay attention to the human and worldly sophistication once, but only recognizes the principle of death.


    If yu Guizhen dares to make trouble in the pill hall, the Lord of the hall of Qi will certainly not let your father go in the face of your father, and even 80% will punish you according to the regulations.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, a voice without emotion came suddenly.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and couldn''t help being respectful.


    An old figure is walking.


    Although he was dressed in ordinary grey clothes, the alchemy furnace embroidered on his chest was gold.


    "Deputy hall Lord!"


    When the shopkeeper at the counter saw the visitor, he shouted respectfully.


    At the same time, the shopkeepers of all the other counters bowed respectfully in the direction of the old man.


    The deputy hall leader, Li Qiangwei, is certainly the most responsible person in the pill hall except the hall leader Qi.


    "Oh, Xiaogui, you are also here. I heard that you will participate in the selection of Sun Moon sect disciples this year. I hope you can rise in the sky and win glory for our Daxia city in the general test."


    On the contrary, Li Qiangwei is the leader of the hall of Qi. He is the most active and worldly, and his arrangement is very appropriate.


    Moreover, he had a good relationship with Yu Gui''s father, the vice mayor of Daxia city.


    "Uncle Li, thank you for your blessing. You can rest assured that I will be able to enter the sun moon sect and ride the dust in the total test, so that everyone in the whole Daxia city will be honored."


    After a pause, Yu Gui then said, "and this time the sun and moon sect recruits disciples, my brother will also end his training and return to participate. Although his cultivation and talent are not as good as me, it is also the top-notch existence of Daxia City, which can also win some glory for Daxia City."


    In full view of the public, Li Qiangwei and Yu Gui even pulled up a family routine.


    This surprised the onlookers.


    As for ye Yun, he is quite speechless and is ready to put away ten destructive grasses and leave.

 Chapter 829

    Yu Gui''s voice sounded at the right time: "Uncle Li, you should also know, nephew. I like to raise some octagonal iron bulls for bullfighting. However, these octagonal iron bulls fight with each other all the year round. They accumulate a lot of wounds and dirt, which are difficult to remove and clean, and affect the beauty. It was said that there was destroyed grass in the pill hall, but it was bought by this boy. Even if I spend ten times the price, he won''t sell it to me I, and his attitude and tone are so arrogant that he simply doesn''t look at anyone... "


    Yu Gui immediately opened his mouth and a very typical villain sued first.


    Octagonal iron ox is not a mysterious beast, but a fierce livestock.


    Many aristocrats in Daxia city have a hobby of raising octagonal iron cattle.


    Then they will meet in the bullring and let their octagonal iron bulls duel.


    Bets win or lose, including both owners of octagonal iron bull and any audience willing to bet.


    In fact, this activity is very popular not only in Daxia City, but also in the top ten main cities around riyuezong.


    Even many disciples of the sun moon sect outside the gate have specially found opportunities to watch or bet on this bullfight in the top ten main cities.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Li Qiangwei looked cold and slapped the shopkeeper who sold to Ye Yun.


    Although this slap didn''t use much force, it was still drawn. The counter shopkeeper''s body stumbled, and the right half of his face quickly became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This slap almost stunned the counter manager.


    "Who gave you the power to sell ten destruction grasses to the nameless boy?"


    Li Qiangwei shouted at the counter manager again. His voice was like thunder, which made the counter manager almost deaf.


    "Vice hall Lord, don''t the rules of our pill hall always come first, then arrive?"


    The counter keeper is really depressed to the extreme.


    Pop!


    Li Qiangwei slapped the other half of the counter manager''s face again. Compared with the previous slap, it was even more violent and directly knocked the counter manager to the ground.


    "What? Your little counter shopkeeper dared to question me? He also told me about the rules of the pill hall? To tell you the truth, I was fully responsible for all matters of the pill hall during the period when the hall leader was closed. What I said was the rules!"


    Li Qiangwei is suddenly ill these days, and his inexplicable sense of pain is getting stronger and stronger, which makes him more prone to anger.


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned and his eyes were cold.


    Strictly speaking, the reason why the counter manager was slapped by Li Qiangwei in public one after another is inseparable from himself.


    Now ye Yun can''t turn a blind eye.


    "Then, deputy hall leader, do you mean that you don''t need to be fair when purchasing medicinal materials in the pill hall? Do you buy them all by taking relationship and power as the measurement standard?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    At the moment, all the onlookers also looked at Li Qiangwei and waited for his answer.


    The pill hall has always been demanding fairness and justice. If Li Qiangwei really says anything wrong today, it will be publicized, which will inevitably damage the reputation of the pill hall.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. First come, first served justice also needs to be talked about. However, under special circumstances and special analysis, it''s like these ten destructive grasses just catch up with our Danshi hall. That... The one with the highest price gets it!"


    Although Li Qiangwei wanted to kill Ye Yun, he had to bear it for the time being and explained.


    He made a face at the counter shopkeeper just now because the counter shopkeeper was from the pill hall, so he was teaching his subordinates a lesson.


    But if he shoots at Ye Yun, it is equivalent to shooting at customers.


    This is an immeasurable damage to the reputation of Yu Dan medicine hall. Who dares to enter the Dan medicine hall to buy medicinal materials or pills in the future.


    "What a high price!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    These ten destructive grasses are obviously common medicinal materials, but they are shamelessly described by Li Qiangwei as selling goods for activities, and they also talk about the bullshit theory of "those with the highest price get it"!


    It''s no wonder that such a shameless person like him will be corrupted


    "Well, you smelly boy, don''t give me ten destruction grasses. After all, I just gave ten Tianyuan pills, which is equivalent to 100000 Diyuan pills, which is ten times your price."


    Yu Gui sneered, and his right hand was stretched out towards Ye Yun.


    But in exchange, ye Yun gave a cold hum.


    And ye Yun said, "I''m sorry, I''m willing to give 100000 yuan pills, so these ten destruction grasses are still mine!"


    The tree lives a piece of skin, and people fight for breath!


    Ye Yun wants to fight, and ye Yun doesn''t need money!


    Ye Yun''s price increase made Yu Gui''s face gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The original price of 10000 Diyuan pills sold by ten destructive grasses has greatly exceeded its value.


    Yu Gui paid 100000 Diyuan pills, which raised the price of ten destructive grasses to a very high price.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Yun to follow the price increase.


    "200000 Diyuan pills!"


    Yu Gui is proud to speak. He is determined to get ten destruction grasses.


    Now it is no longer a question of whether to obtain ten destructive grasses, but a question of face and dignity.


    "God, although the destruction grass is extremely difficult to find, it is extremely useful. It has been raised to the price of 200000 Diyuan pills. It''s incredible!"


    Someone has exclaimed.


    "Two hundred and one Diyuan pill!"


    Ye Yun followed the price without hesitation.


    For Yu Gui, perhaps this di Yuandan is only related to his face and dignity.


    But for ye Yun, it''s not just these. Ye Yun is determined to get these ten destructive grasses.


    "300000 Diyuan pills. In addition, I want to remind you, you smelly boy, these ten destruction grasses must be mine. You''re just insulting yourself by arguing with me!"


    Yu Gui increases the price by 100000 again, and the meaning of Ye Yun''s threat is already undisguised.


    "Is it too early to say the word ''self humiliation''? In addition, I''ll give 3001 Diyuan pills."


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    Aren''t you determined to get it?


    So good, I have to fight with you!


    "What do you mean? Every time you just increase the price of a Diyuan pill, do you deliberately find fault and can''t find happiness?"


    Yu Gui was extremely angry. This was the first time someone dared to have such an undisguised dispute with him in Daxia city.


    This is provocation, undisguised provocation!

 Chapter 830

    At the same time, Li Qiangwei couldn''t help but put in another foot: "I officially announce that each price increase in this bidding can''t be less than 10000 Diyuan pills."


    It is better to say that Li Qiang Wei is telling Ye Yun alone than announcing it.


    "I''ll give 400000 Diyuan pills!"


    Yu Gui then opened his mouth and was completely open-minded.


    In his opinion, if he can''t even fight for a nobody today, what face will he have to continue to be arrogant and domineering in Daxia city?


    "A million Diyuan pills!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but it was like a bomb detonated.


    Shocked everyone around.


    One million Diyuan pills, even for these big people who often go in and out of the pill hall, are not a small amount.


    Now, was Ye Yun called out by this nameless drunk, and just to buy ten chicken ribs?


    Many people think ye Yun''s dead head is hot and desperate.


    Even Yu Gui was surprised.


    "What''s the matter, dear, I don''t believe this evil today. I have Diyuan pills. I''m going to kill myself with Diyuan pills today. I have 1.5 million Diyuan pills!"


    As the second childe of the Vice City Lord, Yu Gui still has nearly ten million Diyuan pills saved.


    Today, for the sake of face and dignity, what can I do if I smash 1.5 million Diyuan pills?


    After shouting the sky high price of 1.5 million Diyuan pills, Yu Gui was full of pride and even could not help shouting: who else?


    On the contrary to Yu Guigang, ye Yun''s face was still very calm at the moment, and then said calmly: "five million Diyuan pills!"


    Five million Diyuan pills?


    At the moment, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Yun suddenly increased the price of 3.5 million Di yuan pills.


    Even these big people present can take out so many yuan Dan at one breath.


    Even Yu Gui was blindfolded. I didn''t expect Ye Yun to increase the price, and it was such a reckless increase.


    Is it true that the local Yuandan is the dung in the pit?


    Of course, ye Yun used to spend one million Diyuan pills on the sun moon divine ship. Just now he spent another two million Diyuan pills for stone monsters. Now the total number of remaining Diyuan pills is still less than two million, not to mention five million.


    Unless ye Yun sells some of the treasures in the space ring, but ye Yun obviously doesn''t have this idea and doesn''t think it''s necessary at all.


    "Why? If you don''t increase the price, the ten destructive grasses will be mine."


    Seeing Yu Gui lost in meditation and hesitation, ye Yun couldn''t help but say something.


    In fact, Yu Gui is really hesitant at the moment. He can still take out five million Diyuan pills, but it is also equivalent to taking out most of his savings.


    Even Yu Gui, who is generous and incomparable in daily life, has incomparable heartache and flesh pain.


    But if you don''t take it out, it''s equivalent to not fighting for a nobody. Where will face and dignity be in the future?


    There is no doubt that Yu Gui is in a dilemma now!


    "Just now, I don''t know who vowed to take down the ten destructive grasses. Now he has broken his promise directly, and it''s too direct to be beaten in the face."


    Ye Yun continued to excite Yu Gui with words, which made Yu Gui blush and his anger gushed out, but he had no words to refute.


    "Well, it seems that you can''t compete with me. Then there''s no doubt that these ten destructive grasses are mine. It''s ridiculous that I have competed with a poor man for so long!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a sneer and prepared to leave with ten destructive grasses.


    Poor?


    These three words are like three sharp knives inserted into the most vulnerable place in your heart.


    "Wait, I give six million Diyuan pills. These ten destruction grasses must be mine!"


    Yu Gui almost vomited blood angrily. He was a little crazy.


    Between words, Yu Gui stretched out his right hand towards Ye Yun again.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and give me ten destruction grasses!"


    Yu Gui shouted at Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun waved his hand.


    "These ten destruction grasses are still mine, because I want to give 10 million Diyuan pills!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    It was like throwing a hundred heavy bombs into the crowd at the same time, and it exploded directly.


    "What? For the sake of ten destruction grasses, he is willing to give the absolute order of ten million Diyuan pills. Is this boy crazy?"


    "Ten million Diyuan pills, what is this concept? It basically increases the original price of ten destructive grasses by a thousand times!"


    "Crazy, this boy is absolutely crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd exclaimed one after another.


    At the moment, even the shopkeeper whose face was swollen was shocked to the point of no attachment.


    Especially Yu Gui, even felt that he had heard wrong.


    Ten million Diyuan pills?


    Yu Gui is convinced that his personal savings for so many years do not add up so much.


    How to bid?


    "Young Master Yu Er, aren''t you very arrogant? Aren''t you rich and powerful? Now continue to bid with me?"


    Ye Yun looks at Yu Gui and continues to speak.


    The words of provocation almost exploded Yu Gui''s anger directly, but he retorted again without words.


    Aside, Li Qiangwei was also a little speechless.


    The reason why he put forward the proposal of "those with the highest price get it" was to favor you and let you crush Ye Yun above the price.


    But now the result is that Li Qiangwei was crushed, and he was crushed miserably.


    However, the only thing that pleased him was that the ten destruction grasses like chicken ribs in the pill hall sold 10 million Diyuan pills at an absolute sky high price.


    This is almost a record in the history of selling medicine in the whole pill hall!


    "Ten million Diyuan pills are not a small number. Can this nobody really have so many Diyuan pills?"


    It was at this quiet moment that suddenly the onlookers subconsciously raised questions.


    After these words, everyone suddenly looked at Ye Yun with questioning eyes.


    Ten million Diyuan pills can''t even be taken out by Yu Gui. Can this nobody who doesn''t know where to come out really take them out?


    "Boy, these ten destruction grasses are yours, but now you need to hand over 9.99 million land yuan pills immediately!"


    Li Qiangwei took a step towards Ye Yun, and then opened his mouth in a very positive color.


    Because ye Yun had already paid 10000 Di yuan pills when he first bought ten destruction grasses, so now he only needs to pay another 9.99 million Di yuan pills.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes also focused on Ye Yun.

 Chapter 831

    In this regard, ye Yun spread his hand leisurely, and the wind was clear and the cloud was light: "sorry, I don''t have Diyuan Pill on me."


    No Di yuan Dan?


    Many people were stunned to have nothing to add. Immediately, they looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a dead body.


    Without Diyuan pill, I dare to bid with people in the pill hall and release the sky high price of 10 million Diyuan pills. This is an undisguised act of seeking death!


    Li Qiangwei''s face was so gloomy that it could almost drip water.


    Yu Gui couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you just raised the price so crazy, but in fact you don''t have so many di yuan Dan at all. It turns out that you have been pretending to force, but do you know what the price is after pretending to force?"


    Yu Gui is elated and comfortable. He sits and watches Ye Yun go to tragedy.


    "Boy, you''d better give an explanation, or I''ll punish you according to your provocation of the whole pill hall!"


    Li Qiangwei held back his anger and opened his mouth. He was very vigorous around him. It seemed that he would take action at any time and ask Ye Yun to pay a very heavy price.


    "Although I have no Di yuan Dan, someone will help me pay the di yuan Dan I need."


    Ye Yun spoke in a positive tone, which eased Li Qiangwei''s complexion a little.


    "Boy, you''re totally different. Who will help you pay the required Di yuan Dan? In my opinion, you''re just continuing to pretend!"


    Yu Gui raised his eyes and looked around exaggeratedly, grabbed one onlooker after another, and asked one by one whether he wanted to help Ye Yun pay Diyuan Dan in advance?


    As a result, a crowd shook their heads in a hurry.


    "Boy, what else do you have to say now?"


    Yu Gui is burning and pressing.


    "You are the deputy hall leader here, aren''t you? I think you have some status, and you should have a lot of savings. First help me pay the remaining Di yuan Dan."


    Ye Yun spoke to Li Qiangwei in a flat tone, as if he were saying something he deserved.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again!


    Ye Yun asked the deputy hall leader of the pill hall to help pay 9.99 million Diyuan pills in advance?


    At this moment, people really thought Ye Yun was crazy.


    As for Li Qiangwei, a more vigorous momentum broke out, his right hand slowly raised, and he was ready to slap Ye Yun to see the king of hell.


    "You have been terminally ill. Now every time you mobilize the mysterious Qi in your body, you will take another big step towards hell."


    In the face of the fierce Li Qiangwei, ye Yun spoke calmly.


    It''s really a feeling of never stopping talking!


    In everyone''s opinion, Li Qiangwei is well now. There is no appearance of disease at all, and ye Yun even says that he is terminally ill


    It''s an undisguised curse!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Li Qiangwei''s eyes were filled with surprise and doubt, and the movement on his hands could not help stopping temporarily.


    "Boy, I''m in good health. Why do you curse me for being terminally ill?"


    Li Qiangwei looked directly at Ye Yun and questioned.


    My heart is also full of doubts.


    Because he does feel that his body is getting worse day by day, and he often has severe pain.


    "You must know whether it''s a curse. Only you can feel the pain of 38 acupoints every day. And only I can save your life."


    Ye Yun gave Li Qiangwei a cold look and spoke calmly.


    "Boy, you just pretended to force twice. Now in order to pretend to force, you even framed Uncle Li as terminally ill. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death instead of Uncle Li."


    Yu Gui yelled at Ye Yun first, and his whole body was full of momentum, as if he really wanted to teach Ye Yun a lesson instead of Li Qiangwei.


    "Shut up first!"


    The not too expensive clamor was directly interrupted by Li Qiangwei.


    "Uncle Li, are you talking about me?"


    Yu Gui suddenly lost some of his father-in-law and two monks, and an idea suddenly came out of his mind: should not, Li Qiangwei is really ill, and is already terminally ill?


    "Boy, you said you could cure me?"


    Li Qiangwei ignored you and looked at Ye Yun with the light of hope.


    His illness is strange, or inexplicable.


    Because even he doesn''t know what reason he got sick and what disease he got.


    Even, the disease he got could not be seen from his appearance.


    Even the Qi hall leader of the pill hall did not find that Li Qiang Wei was ill before Li Qiang Wei told him.


    And after learning about Li Qiangwei''s strange disease, Lord Qi also tried to treat it, but he couldn''t even find the cause, let alone start to cure it.


    "Boy? Hehe, is that your attitude?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    This annoyed Li Qiangwei. As the deputy hall leader of the pill hall, isn''t it normal for him to call a nobody a "boy"?


    However, Li Qiangwei could only suppress his anger and said, "dare you ask your surname? But there is really a way to cure my disease?"


    "My name is Ye Yun. You can call me childe ye in the future. As for whether you can cure your stubborn disease, didn''t I make it clear just now?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a straight face and asked Li Qiangwei a question, which made Li Qiangwei more and more angry. He thought that if you can cure my stubborn disease, it''s best. If you can''t, you will be skinny and cramped today.


    "Then, please help me cure my stubborn disease. In return, I can pay you ten Diyuan pills to destroy grass."


    Li Qiangwei spoke without hesitation. In fact, as the Lord of the pill hall, he didn''t need to pay the next 9.99 million Diyuan pills. Now he''s just talking.


    What God wants to make people happy is that Li Qiang Wei has just finished his words. Suddenly, 38 acupoints on his body began to ache violently. Bean sized beads of sweat suddenly filled his green and sudden forehead. He even couldn''t help humming.


    At the next moment, ye Yun didn''t say much, but came to Li Qiang Wei step by step.


    He pressed his hands on Li Qiangwei''s Tianren acupoint and Dili acupoint respectively.


    Li Qiangwei should have been the tomb of the powerful recently. As a result, no protective measures were taken, resulting in the entry of decadent Qi into his body.


    These two acupoints are the two most serious accumulation of decaying Qi in Li Qiangwei''s body, and they are also the source of Li Qiangwei''s severe pain at the moment.


    The decaying Qi, in other words, is a kind of filthy Qi. If it is not removed in time, it will only continuously impact the internal organs in the body.


    Once ingested into the bone marrow, even the gods are powerless.

 Chapter 832

    To remove this rotten gas, a magical gas needs to be ingested into his body. First gather the rotten gas in his body, and then burn it.


    Ye Yun has just had this magical gas.


    That is the Dragon God Qi mixed with the fire sword soul fire attribute.


    "Fortunately, you met me in time, otherwise you will die in two months."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color. Through the exploration just now, it has been judged that the decaying Qi in Li Qiangwei''s body should have just entered his body for less than a month. It just infected his internal organs, but did not go deep into them, let alone ingest the bone marrow.


    Ye Yun''s words are not exaggerated at all.


    Li Qiangwei was very convinced of this. Even the Lord of the hall of Qi was helpless and even didn''t notice the disease. Ye Yun found it all at once. This in itself is a miracle.


    Even now, with the passage of time, Li Qiangwei feels that a warm and domineering gas is entering his body through Ye Yun''s hands.


    This warm and domineering gas not only instilled in it, but at the same time, Li Qiangwei felt that the super pain in his body was constantly alleviating, and soon disappeared completely.


    The pain completely disappeared. Does it mean that his disease has been cured by the nameless boy in front of him?


    At the moment, Li Qiangwei was extremely excited.


    The rotten gas had entered his body for a whole month.


    During this month, Li Qiangwei often felt pain to the point of no attachment.


    Even where there is no one, he can''t help rolling all over the ground.


    And every time the pain will last for two hours. Today, with Ye Yun''s hand, his pain doesn''t even have time to breathe for 20 seconds.


    "Young master ye, have you really cured my condition?"


    Li Qiangwei''s old face, which is always not angry and self threatening, is already full of excitement and joy.


    His words shocked everyone around him.


    Although people don''t know Li Qiangwei''s disease, it should be a stubborn disease that is very difficult to cure from the phone call between Li Qiangwei and ye Yun just now.


    And judging from Li Qiangwei''s situation just now, once this stubborn disease breaks out, the feeling of pain is quite huge.


    But ye Yun just put his hand on Li Qiangwei, which completely relieved Li Qiangwei''s pain. Is this too much against the sky?


    Especially Yu Gui, this situation makes him extremely unwilling and unhappy: what about the serious punishment of Ye Yun?


    Facing Li Qiangwei''s surprised eyes, ye Yun shook his head calmly.


    "To put it bluntly, your stubborn disease is that the rotten gas has entered your body, and these rotten gases have entered your body for about a month. Although they are not deep into the bone marrow, they are already stubborn and occupy many key parts of your body. It is not easy to eradicate them completely!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Of course, ye Yun''s words are exaggerated.


    Because the rotten Qi is almost insoluble for others, but it is a matter of getting rid of the disease when ye Yun uses the Dragon God Qi mixed with the soul of the fiery sword.


    But now ye Yun doesn''t want to easily and completely remove all the rotten Qi in Li Qiangwei''s body.


    Ye Yun''s words made Li Qiangwei''s original surprised expression a little dull, but he was immediately relieved.


    "Young master ye, I''m too greedy. How can such a stubborn disease be resolved overnight."


    Li Qiang Wei laughed at himself. At the moment, his attitude towards Ye Yun is already somewhat respectful.


    "Since Mr. Ye said just now that he could help me eradicate my stubborn diseases, I''ll have to work with Mr. Ye next."


    Li Qiangwei couldn''t wait to speak. He couldn''t wait for a moment to eradicate the stubborn disease that had afflicted him for a full month.


    "It doesn''t matter to help you eradicate your stubborn disease completely, but you have to promise me three conditions."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in public, and his tone was indisputable.


    "Young master ye, as long as you can help me completely eradicate my stubborn disease, let alone three conditions, that is, I can agree to 30 conditions."


    Li Qiang Wei opened his mouth in a solemn manner and banged his chest.


    In this regard, ye Yun immediately made a decision and said positively, "well, since you have to say that it is 30 conditions, as you wish, just 30 conditions!"


    Li Qiang Wei was stunned.


    The onlookers all fell down


    "The first condition is that you just made an indiscriminate face to the counter shopkeeper. Now I ask you to apologize to the counter shopkeeper."


    Ye Yun first pointed to the counter shopkeeper with red and swollen faces on both sides and opened his mouth in a very positive color.


    The counter keeper is fair, and he once sent a voice to remind Ye Yun that he is kind-hearted.


    It was all because of Ye Yun that Li Qiang Wei slapped him in the face in public.


    Ye Yun is a man with clear gratitude and resentment, so the first condition is to stand out for the counter manager.


    After this remark, the people were in an uproar.


    Ask the deputy hall leader of the pill hall to apologize to a small counter manager under his hand?


    The most important thing is to slap yourself and apologize?


    This is almost tantamount to Arabian Nights!


    Even Li Qiangwei couldn''t help asking for instructions: "young master ye, just now I smoked my face. The little counter manager is really that I was too reckless. I can apologize, but I don''t have to smoke myself?"


    Li Qiangwei is also a person who wants face. Now letting him slap himself in the face in full view of the public is tantamount to asking him to throw his face to the ground and let others trample on it.


    "Young master ye, it''s not necessary. My face is not in the way. I don''t need the deputy hall Lord to smoke. In fact, it''s not even necessary to apologize."


    The counter keeper also opened his mouth in a hurry. He didn''t dare to expect the deputy hall Lord to apologize, which was too popular.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "you can''t smoke yourself or apologize."


    Ye Yun''s words made Li Qiang Wei breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, ye Yun then said, "then you can find someone else to cure the stubborn disease!"


    Almost instantly, Li Qiangwei''s forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. He asked, "is there no room for negotiation?"


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded without hesitation: "face and life, you make your own choice."


    Just now Li Qiangwei was extremely arrogant and unreasonable. Now ye Yun wants him to be punished.


    It seems that after a lot of hesitation, Li Qiangwei suddenly turned to the counter keeper, his face flushed and said, "it was my fault just now. I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry!"


    Li Qiang Wei slapped himself when he finished apologizing.


    "I seem to remember that you slapped the shopkeeper in the face just now?"


    Ye Yun seems to open his mouth at will.

 Chapter 833

    Words made Li Qiangwei look cold, but in order to cure his stubborn disease, he had to smoke one again.


    "The second condition is to let the bastard young master who almost wrote the word ''arrogance'' on his face get out of the pill hall immediately."


    Ye Yun then pointed to Yu Gui and spoke slowly.


    This sentence, like a fuse, detonated Yu Gui in an instant.


    "Bastard boy, are you kicked by a donkey in the brain and you have to find stimulation?"


    Yu Gui flew into a rage on the spot. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t continued to find fault with Ye Yun. Instead, ye Yun should find fault with himself first.


    "Ye Yun, you Shao is the second childe of the vice mayor, and you have high cultivation talents and unlimited future. It''s the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. I think you might as well turn a fight into friendship?"


    Li Qiangwei''s face is in trouble again. If he faces Yu Gui today, he will undoubtedly offend the vice mayor.


    Although in terms of status, he is not much worse than the Deputy City Lord. He is backed by the pill hall, and the Deputy City Lord won''t make much trouble for himself.


    However, he was so smooth that he didn''t want to offend the vice mayor and add some inexplicable trouble to himself in the future.


    "Uncle Li, you don''t have to say much, and you don''t have to be a peacemaker. Just blunt the words of this bastard boy just now, and I can''t spare him. He''s the smelliest pile of shit on the ground."


    Yu Gui''s whole body was full of momentum. Unexpectedly, he was ready to shoot directly and teach Ye Yun a lesson.


    But how could Li Qiangwei let Ye Yun have an accident before ye Yun cured his stubborn disease?


    He stepped out and blocked Ye Yun behind him.


    "I say you two, can''t you both give in? It''s the so-called taking a step back!"


    Li Qiangwei spoke earnestly. On the one hand, he was the second childe of the vice mayor, and on the other hand, he was the only Ye Yun who could cure his stubborn disease. He didn''t want to offend either side.


    "Well, today, in the face of Uncle Li, I can spare you a small life temporarily, but I warn you to get out of Daxia city and the whole area of Riyue sect after curing Uncle Li''s disease. Otherwise, if I see you in the future, I will kill you!"


    Yu Gui ruthlessly opened his mouth. He thought he was qualified to say this.


    "Well, I''ll restate my second condition. I want you to slap Yu Gui three times before you let him get out!"


    "That''s the same sentence. You can only choose one of the two choices: smoking your face and saving your own life."


    "And my patience is very limited. I hope you can make a choice quickly and act directly."


    "I''ll give you time to count three, three!"


    Ye Yun spoke one after another in an indisputable tone.


    "Young master ye, but..."


    "Two!"


    "There is a saying that is good. Forgive others and forgive others."


    "One!"


    ¡­¡­


    make love!


    At the last moment, Li Qiang Wei slapped Yu Gui three times and almost stunned Yu Gui.


    "Li Qiangwei, how dare you really slap me in the face? Aren''t you afraid of my father''s outrage?"


    Yu Gui''s fat face was directly swollen for several times.


    At the moment, he is completely crazy. He not only calls Li Qiang Wei''s name directly, but also stabs Li Qiang Wei with the fingers of his right hand.


    "The vice mayor, I will explain later. As for you, get out of here immediately!"


    Li Qiangwei was also bold, and his words were extremely cold and fierce. In particular, the word "roll" was like carrying a mysterious wave, which directly lifted Yu Gui''s body and flew far away.


    "Good, good, that''s great. Li Qiangwei and the boy surnamed ye, you all wait for me. I swear here that I will definitely make you regret what you have done today!"


    After Yu Guifang''s cruel words, he gnashed his teeth and left.


    "Young master ye, now you can say the third condition."


    Strangely, Li Qiangwei''s face at the moment is not panic, but extremely comfortable.


    "The third condition is that I want the five elements of divine medicine."


    In Ye Yun''s finger medicine area, the five element divine medicine, one of the three supreme herbs, has a very positive opening.


    The five elements divine medicine is absolutely a rare medicinal material. It has various uses and is against the sky. The price is as high as 20 million Diyuan pills.


    The most important thing is that these five elements of divine medicine are the most exciting and exciting herbs for stone animals.


    Ye Yun even judged that the five elements divine medicine can become a decisive factor in the success of stone beast upgrade.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    In fact, just after hearing that ye Yun''s third condition is to take the five elements divine medicine, ye Yun has heard the extremely obscene laughter of the stone beast.


    Boom!


    Ye Yun''s third condition was as if he had heard the shocking thunder in everyone''s ears. He was surprised countless times one by one to the point of no addition.


    Especially the managers of the pill hall were most shocked.


    They knew that the five elements divine medicine, as one of the three supreme medicinal materials in the pill hall, had been placed in the pill hall for many years. Because the price was too high, no one bought it.


    Vaguely, the five elements divine medicine has become a major symbol of the medicinal material area of the pill hall.


    Now, ye Yun needs five elements of divine medicine. This is really a lion''s big mouth!


    As for Li Qiangwei, he stumbled suddenly and almost fell to the ground without a bang.


    "Young master ye, I think you''d better change your third condition, because the value of these five elements is too high. Even I don''t have the power to control at will."


    What Li Qiangwei said is true. Apart from the high-level of the general hall, only the Lord of the hall of Qi has the power to dominate the three supreme medicinal materials of the hall of elixir and the few eight grade elixir.


    "To tell you the truth, if you want to eradicate your stubborn disease, you need not only to import mysterious gas into your body, but also to have only the Dan medicine that I have mastered, called the essence Tian Dan."


    "While refining the essence of Tian Dan, the main medicine is the five line divine drug, and this main medicine can not be replaced by other herbs."


    Ye Yun is talking nonsense in a very positive way.


    However, the appearance of vows on the face, coupled with a deep and dignified tone, is extremely convincing.


    Li Qiangwei, in particular, fell into deep thinking.


    "OK, these five elements of divine medicine can be given to you."


    For a long time, Li Qiangwei just decided to make a decision, and his face was covered with flesh pain.


    "Deputy Temple Lord, you don''t seem to have the power to control these five elements of divine medicine?"


    However, when ye Yun couldn''t wait to get the five elements divine medicine, he was stopped by the counter shopkeeper in charge of the three supreme herbs.

 Chapter 834

    It''s not that he dared to challenge Li Qiangwei''s authority.


    But once the Lord of the hall of Qi is investigated, he, the counter shopkeeper in charge of the three supreme herbs, can''t get rid of his relationship.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. After the hall Lord Qi leaves the pass, I will take the initiative to report this matter, hand over the ten million land Dan I have accumulated for so many years, and advance all the salaries for the next 20 years. I believe the hall Lord Qi will not pursue it."


    Li Qiangwei''s incomparably positive mouth can be regarded as a real cost.


    "OK, I''ll put forward these three conditions first, and the remaining 27 conditions will be put forward to you when I remember!"


    Ye Yun''s extremely positive mouth, after carefully taking down the five elements divine medicine, was temporarily stored in the space ring.


    "I don''t know ye Tien, when are you going to help me refine it? What''s the essence of the disease?"


    At the moment, Li Qiangwei couldn''t help asking.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Yun also answered simply


    Half an hour later, the third floor of the pill hall was in the most advanced special medicine refining room.


    Ye Yun sat cross legged and had taken the five elements divine medicine out of the space ring.


    The special medicine refining room is completely sealed, and ye Yun also set a layer of shielding prohibition around it just in case.


    Therefore, it can ensure that nothing in the medicine refining room can be detected by outsiders.


    "Little stone, you can come out now!"


    Ye Yun called, and the stone beast jumped out of Ye Yun''s pocket.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    Looking at the five element magic medicine, the stone beast laughed obscene again.


    Although the current stone beast is only in a reduced state, it can not cover up his face, which can be called no and additional obscenity.


    Because the space of the medicine refining room was limited, the stone beast did not become larger, but directly jumped at the five element divine medicine that was more than five times larger than its current body.


    Quack quack


    The stone beast is very happy to eat the five element divine medicine.


    Unexpectedly, he ate one-third of the five element divine medicine very soon.


    Fortunately, Li Qiangwei could not have seen this scene, otherwise his heart would be so painful that his blood would be out of control.


    While the stone beast ate the five elements of divine medicine, ye Yun was not idle.


    Be sure to do a full set of plays!


    It is sheer fiction. Li Qiangwei is making the best of the world.


    "More than a dozen alchemy furnaces are good. I haven''t alchemy for a long time. It''s better to refine a few fortune pills at will."


    Ye Yun sighed that his hands were itching.


    It is a three product Dan medicine. Its use is only the essence of a human body.


    However, this kind of fortune pill is a pill that can be used as a carrier.


    Ye Yun can input the fire, sword, soul and fire attributes in his body and the Qi of Dragon God into the creation pill according to a specific proportion after refining the creation pill.


    In this way, ye Yun doesn''t need to transport his hands towards Li Qiangwei''s body in the future.


    As long as Li Qiangwei takes this special nature pill, she can eradicate the decaying Qi in her body.


    However, in order to prevent Li Qiangwei from crossing the river and tearing down the bridge after his decadent Qi is cured, ye Yun decided to add a wisp of spiritual power of up to 13 products to this special nature pill.


    Once Li Qiangwei really dares to cross the river and tear down the bridge, ye Yun doesn''t mind urging this wisp of spiritual power that enters Li Qiangwei''s body with the special nature pill, which instantly disturbs his major nerves.


    It took Ye Yun less than half an hour to refine ten fortune pills.


    However, it took Ye Yun two hours to break the fire attribute of the flame sword soul, the Qi of the Dragon God and the spiritual power into these ten creation pills.


    During this period, ye Yun almost never stopped.


    Of course not. Now a huge killing net has been quietly laid outside the pill Hall


    When ye Yun finally finished all this, he found that the stone beast had eaten most of the five elements divine medicine.


    At this moment, the silver scales on the stone beast''s body have all evolved into golden scales.


    According to the experience of the last upgrade, the stone beast should have completed the upgrade.


    However, ye Yun saw that the face on the back of the stone beast was full of surprise and depression.


    It seems that stone beast hasn''t been upgraded yet, and even he doesn''t know why it hasn''t been upgraded yet.


    "Maybe you have just eaten the five elements divine medicine, and the efficacy has not been fully brought into play. After the efficacy is fully brought into play, you can really complete the upgrade!"


    Ye Yun began to comfort and felt that there was only one possibility.


    Ye Yun''s heart is also full of expectation. After the stone beast is completely upgraded, how annoying and tongue tied its defense will be.


    After ye Yun pocketed the stone beast and the five elements divine medicine he had eaten, he removed the prohibition of the medicine refining room and opened the door of the medicine refining room.


    "How about Ye Gong Zi? Did the essence of Tian Dan succeed?"


    Li Qiangwei had been waiting outside the medicine room, staring at the door of the medicine room.


    Seeing ye Yun''s appearance, Li Qiangwei greeted him step by step, with an old face full of anxiety and tension.


    "Refining is still a complete success. You can take one of these ten essence days, and after you finish them all, the decay of your body can be completely resolved."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he handed Li Qiangwei the ten special nature pills he refined.


    Moreover, he kept his eyes on Li Qiangwei''s performance.


    If he dares to cross the river and tear down the bridge, ye Yun doesn''t mind letting him pay a heavy price.


    However, next, Li Qiangwei''s performance satisfied Ye Yun very much. Instead of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, Li Qiangwei paid more and more respect to Ye Yun.


    "It seems that although Li Qiangwei is a bit slick, some have a hot temper and some have thick skin, he is not a villain from the origin."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart that his impression of Li Qiangwei had greatly changed.


    "Benefactor, are you leaving the pill hall now?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, who was about to leave, Li Qiangwei spoke anxiously.


    Now, his name for ye Yun has changed from "childe Ye" to "benefactor"!


    And his attitude is not artificial at all. He is extremely respectful. It can be seen that Li Qiangwei is also a person who knows his kindness and plans to repay it.


    Ye Yun nodded. After all, the purpose of entering the pill hall is to help stone monsters buy some herbs to promote the upgrade. Now this thing is completed satisfactorily.

 Chapter 835

    At the next stop, ye Yun is ready to hold the letter of introduction from ye Yun''s night demon king and enter the city master''s house.


    Cultivate in the city master''s residence for a few days and learn more about the relationship between Riyue sect.


    After that, under the leadership of the city master Xia, he followed Tianjiao selected from Daxia city to participate in the final entrance examination of Riyue sect.


    "Benefactor, from my point of view, you''d better not leave the pill Hall these days. You just offended Yu Gui. With Yu Sen''s character of protecting the short, you won''t spare you."


    Li Qiangwei opened his mouth in a straight face. He had a lot of dealings with Yu Sen and thought he knew Yu Sen better.


    After a pause, Li Qiangwei added, "but as long as you stay in our pill hall, Yu Sen will not dare to kill you. Well, now for the benefactor, except for the city master''s house, the pill hall is the safest."


    "But I leave here to enter the city master''s mansion!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "Well, as long as the benefactor enters the city Lord''s residence, Yu Sen doesn''t dare to target you even after eating the bear heart and leopard courage, but he''s afraid that there will be an accident on the way to the city Lord''s residence."


    Li Qiangwei frowned again. Although the pill hall was only half an hour''s drive from the city Lord''s house, it happened to pass by the Vice City Lord''s house.


    "Well, I''ll arrange a special car for the benefactor for the head of our Dan medicine hall. It must be that the vice mayor''s house doesn''t dare to take any rash action."


    Li Qiangwei directly led Ye Yun downstairs and came to the backyard of the pill hall.


    In that backyard, there are domineering cars.


    The body is completely made of white light stone, and it is also covered with countless runes.


    Once attacked, the rune will automatically volatilize the power of the rune and have extremely terrible defense.


    Moreover, on the body, there was a golden flag floating.


    This golden flag is not only beautiful and domineering, but also has the function of shielding other people''s divine sense exploration.


    Therefore, as long as the golden flag is not broken, no one can detect everything about the people in the car.


    Because the quality of the white light stone that makes up the body is extremely heavy, the carriage is pulled by four adult dragons and horses with the most pure blood.


    Each of these adult dragons and horses is three feet long. They are famous for their strength, and they are extremely attractive with slender and thick golden hair.


    "Old Beitou, my benefactor will trouble you. You must escort them to the city master''s residence safely."


    Li Qiangwei spoke solemnly to a gray haired groom.


    This old groom is the special groom of the Lord of Qi hall.


    Old Beitou suddenly opened his bleary eyes, then took a mouthful of the muddy wine in the wine gourd and nodded at Li Qiangwei.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, the boy won''t have a problem."


    The old North Head clapped his chest and made a whistle to the four big dragon horses. The four big horses should be united, then turn the direction and face the gate.


    Ye Yun tiptoed and got into the carriage.


    "Let''s go!"


    Old Beitou poured another mouthful of turbid wine and shouted casually


    At the same time, the ten intersections that can get in and out of the pill hall have been sealed.


    At every intersection, there was a team of 100 sergeants in heavy armor.


    "Captain, is it too exaggerated for us to set up a card on the street in such a big way in order to catch a nobody who looks less than 20 years old?"


    One of the sergeants spoke in doubt.


    In his hand, he holds a portrait of Ye Yun.


    "It''s too much publicity, but I heard that the boy in the portrait offended the second childe of our Vice City Lord''s residence in the pill hall. It''s an undisguised act of looking for death!"


    The captain of the sergeant pair spoke in a straight voice.


    There are a total of 1000 sergeants in ten teams at ten intersections. In fact, all of them are government soldiers of the vice mayor''s house.


    "Oh, I see. Offending the second childe in Daxia city is tantamount to offending the Lord Yan. It seems that this boy can''t fly today!"


    Although these sergeants dare not directly enter the pill hall to take people, there is no problem setting up cards in the street to wait for rabbits.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden roar of dragons and horses.


    At the same time, the luxurious car belonging to the Lord of the pill hall Qi came into the eyes of everyone.


    "It''s the car of the Lord of Qi hall. Let''s avoid it quickly!"


    Pedestrians on the road are anxious to avoid each other, and their eyes towards this super luxury car are full of awe.


    In their opinion, what this car does must be the Lord of Qi temple, the terrorist who is second only to the Lord of Xia City in Daxia city.


    "Do you dare to stop the car of the Lord Qi?"


    The super luxury car stopped at the checkpoint of the guard, and the old Beitou spoke slowly.


    The words, however, made the 100 sergeants awe inspiring both physically and mentally.


    I''m afraid the vice mayor dare not stop the car of the Lord of Qi hall. How dare they intercept the soldiers of the vice mayor''s house?


    Immediately, several sergeants were ready to open the barricade and leave in a luxury car.


    "Wait a minute, Lord Qi. We are the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence. Now we are tracking down a villain who is poor and fierce. Therefore, we are ordered to insist on all vehicles going in and out. I wonder if Lord Qi can help us?"


    The one who spoke was the captain of the sergeant.


    He knew that the person to be chased was in the Danshi hall, and the vehicles in the Danshi hall should be the key inspection object.


    Besides, he also heard that hall leader Qi likes to close the door every day. He hasn''t come out once in several months. Now he''s traveling at this special time. He always thinks there''s something fishy in it.


    A poor and vicious villain?


    In the carriage, ye Yun frowned.


    It''s shameless of you to buckle such a big hat for yourself.


    "With you little scum, you set up a card to stop the car of the Lord of Qi hall. You have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. Now you dare to check it? You are really unscrupulous!"


    Old Beitou''s face was gloomy for a moment, and his words were trembling in the ears of these sergeants.


    "But..."


    What else the sergeant captain wanted to say was interrupted by Lao Beitou.


    "The car of our hall leader, even your deputy city leader, dare not stop rashly. Are you ready to rebel now? Get away from me quickly?"


    Even ye Yun didn''t think that Lao Beitou, who was still bleary eyed and smiled obscene just now, still has such a powerful and powerful side.


    With Lao Beitou''s words, even the sergeant captain was afraid and quickly ordered his sergeant to remove the barricade.

 Chapter 836

    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, an indisputable voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the sound, several sergeants who were about to remove the roadblock quickly stopped their hands, because they all recognized that the owner of the sound was Yu Gui.


    "What do you mean, the second childe of the Vice City Master''s family? Are you determined to stop our hall master?"


    Yu Gui, who was walking towards Zhengda, asked in a cold tone.


    "If it''s really the Lord of the hall of Qi, even if you lend me ten courage, I don''t dare to intercept, but is it really the Lord of the hall of Qi in this car?"


    Yu Gui has come to the front of the car, followed by three burly men behind him.


    These three strong men are all the top experts in the vice mayor''s house.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lao Bei narrowed his eyes and continued to question, his tone becoming colder and colder.


    "I heard that Lord Qi has been in seclusion. It is impossible to travel now. I want to know who is sitting in your carriage?"


    Yu Gui asked coldly.


    He clearly remembered that when he was in the pill hall not long ago, Li Qiangwei once said that the Lord of the hall of Qi was closed. During this period, he was fully responsible for the whole pill hall.


    "Even if the master of Qi hall is not sitting in this carriage, what does it have to do with your vice mayor''s house? What qualifications do you have to stop the car of our pill hall?"


    There was a touch of bad on Lao Bei''s head, but it was fleeting, and his tone was still very strong.


    Between words, Lao Beitou raised his whip and hit the dragon horse. He was ready to break through the whole barricade by force.


    However, at the same time, the three strong men behind Yu Gui burst out at the same time, forming a vast and infinite suppressive force, so that the four Dragon horses could not move at all.


    "Bold, your move is provocating our pill hall. Do you want to conflict with our pill hall, or even go to war directly?"


    Lao Beitou suddenly got up, and his momentum was also strong. He was able to compete with the momentum of the three strong men.


    It was unexpected that a groom in the pill hall could shake the three experts in the vice mayor''s house.


    "I have more than five layers of cultivation accomplishments of the imperial rank, but I am willing to be a groom in the pill hall. This old north head is somewhat unpredictable!"


    In the carriage, ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    The cultivation of the fifth floor of the imperial rank can easily sweep everything in Dongzhou.


    Even if it is placed in this countless territory of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, it can be called a strong party.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. Of course, our vice mayor''s house doesn''t want to conflict with the pill hall, but it has been clearly written in the warrant to chase down a poor and ferocious villain."


    "It''s said that this evil man has killed countless people, plundered countless people and picked countless flowers in the city... All kinds of behaviors can be called common indignation. As the organization in charge of public security in Daxia City, our Deputy City Lord''s house can''t stand idly by. Therefore, we set up a card to intercept. I hope your pill hall can cooperate."


    Yu Gui''s serious mouth is full of lies.


    Between the words, Yu Gui also made a gesture to the sergeant captain behind him.


    Now Yu Gui continues to believe that ye Yun is in this carriage.


    The sergeant captain knew it and sent out a signal immediately.


    Soon, a total of 900 sergeants guarding the other nine intersections arrived.


    A thousand sergeants don''t mean you have to open your mouth. They just put out a military array and surround the cars.


    "What if I don''t want to cooperate?"


    Old Beitou''s face was extremely cold.


    "Then I have to send a sergeant to search by force. After all, I have to catch the unjustifiable boy. It can be regarded as killing the people of the whole city."


    Yu Gui deliberately portrays Ye Yun as a villain who does all kinds of evil in order to exert public opinion pressure on Lao Beitou.


    Sure enough, many onlookers who didn''t know the truth immediately pointed out angrily after hearing Ye Yun''s evil deeds.


    In particular, under your secret control, there are really men and women crying one after another.


    The man was mutilated and covered with blood. He accused Ye Yun of beating them hard for no reason. Even if the soldiers of the vice mayor''s house hadn''t arrived in time, they would have seen the king of hell.


    The women''s clothes were untidy, and they cried more pitifully. They complained that ye Yun forced them to insult


    "Check the car and swear to get rid of evil thieves!"


    Suddenly, the onlookers shouted loudly.


    "Check the car and swear to get rid of evil thieves!"


    ¡­¡­


    More shouts sounded, making the whole street tremble.


    No one noticed that Yu Gui''s eyes are full of pride at the moment, as if he is very satisfied with the game he has set.


    Lao Beitou didn''t expect Yu Gui to be so shameless. He couldn''t help being angry. He even rolled up his cuffs and prepared to fight.


    But FA ran found that the door of the carriage was opened and ye Yun came out.


    Since Yu Gui set such a big game for himself today, and spare no effort to ruin his reputation.


    Well, ye Yun doesn''t mind playing with him!


    "It turns out that you are hiding in the carriage. You are extremely vicious. You kill countless people, plunder countless people, and pick countless flowers... It can be said that you are a great evil. Today, I will act on behalf of heaven and personally kill you, an evil man!"


    As soon as ye Yun appeared, Yu Gui pretended to be very angry and shouted at Ye Yun coldly.


    "It''s him. He just cut off my right arm. If it weren''t for the divine soldiers of the vice mayor''s house, I would have been killed by him!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    ¡­¡­


    Those crying men and women, accompanied by Ye Yun''s appearance, cried more fiercely one by one. Their hoarse fingers accused Ye Yun.


    This situation and scene instantly aroused the anger in the hearts of the people.


    One by one, they want to rush up now, tear Ye Yunsheng alive, and then chop it up and feed it to the dog.


    Ye Yun, however, looked indifferent and ignored all this.


    "You just said you were going to kill me yourself?"


    Ye Yun''s disdainful eyes glanced at Yu Gui, and his face was full of wind, clear and light.


    "Of course, as a member of Daxia City, I have the responsibility and obligation to kill you, an evil man who endangers the whole Daxia city!"


    Yu Guixiu reached the fifth floor of the king''s terrace. Looking at the whole Daxia City, the younger generation only served Xia Mingyi.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is much smaller than himself. Even if his talent is good, his accomplishments can never be compared with himself.


    "Very good. Try not to move your mouth when you can do it. We''ll fight together!"


    Ye Yun took a step forward to confront Yu Gui.

 Chapter 837

    I don''t know why, at this moment, Yu Gui suddenly felt a little frightened when facing Ye Yun''s militant eyes.


    Although this fear is fleeting, it is real.


    "Of course, if you''re afraid, you can admit that I don''t really want to fight with rubbish like you."


    Ye Yun''s words excite each other.


    Ye Yun can''t tolerate Yu Gui''s overwhelming false accusations, and is ready to give Yu Gui a lifelong lesson today.


    "Garbage? You nobody should say I''m garbage? That''s really good. Next, I''ll tell you with my fist, who is garbage between us!"


    Yu Gui was really angered. As a genius, he was praised by others wherever he went. Now he is the first person to call him garbage in public.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Yu Gui is about to make a move, ye Yun suddenly opens his mouth.


    "You nobody has succeeded in arousing all my anger. Now it''s too late to regret. No one can stop the duel between us."


    Yu Gui''s tone is indisputable. Only by personally killing Ye Yun can he resolve the towering anger in his heart.


    "Of course we have to fight, and it must only be between us. I''m worried that someone will intervene in the process of our fight."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth and makes Yu Gui frown.


    "Why don''t you let the three masters behind you and Lao Beitou set up an isolated barrier together, and we''ll fight in the barrier."


    Ye Yun continued.


    The people with the highest accomplishments here are Lao Beitou and the three masters.


    If they set up the border, ye Yun can avoid being attacked secretly during the battle.


    "Dear young man, you must not be caught in this boy''s trick. I always think this boy can''t see through, just in case..."


    Seeing Yu Gui meditating, an expert behind him couldn''t help but suggest.


    But the words were interrupted by Yu Gui: "do you think I can''t fight a nobody the next day in the great summer city?"


    "Expensive little, I don''t mean that, I......"


    "OK, needless to say, you start to decorate the border now."


    Yu Gui interrupted the master''s words again and ordered directly.


    The three masters stopped talking and began to decorate the border.


    On the other hand, Lao Beitou looked at Ye Yun with dignity. After a few moments, he didn''t say much and helped to set up the border.


    The three masters and the old Beitou set up the border together. Even if the four of them tried their best to destroy it, it would take more than a quarter of an hour.


    Within the border, there are only Ye Yun and Yu Gui.


    "Boy, you''ve done all the evil things in Daxia city these days. It can be said that everyone is shouting and beating on the street. I''ll act on behalf of heaven today. I must kill you in public to defend the king''s laws and regulations of Daxia city. It''s also for the men and women who were mutilated by you in Daxia city..."


    Pop!


    A very loud crisp sound suddenly interrupted Yu Gui''s incomparable eloquence.


    Ye Yun is almost like a white light, directly blinking in front of Yu Gui.


    Ye Yun slapped Yu Gui in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    Poof


    Yu Gui took a big mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly. The blood was even mixed with several teeth.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Yu Gui''s accomplishments have been heard by everyone.


    Ye Yun is just a nobody much younger than Yu Gui.


    But now... Ye Yun knocked Yu Gui over with only one slap.


    "You... You..."


    Yu Gui was stunned by this slap and stammered for a long time.


    Click!


    It was a very penetrating crisp sound, and ye Yun stepped on Yu Gui''s chest.


    This step broke Yu Gui''s ribs, making his complexion red, his green tendons sudden, and the sound of stuffy hum everywhere.


    A slap plus a foot is simple, but it has completely relieved Yu Gui''s combat effectiveness.


    "I asked you if you were satisfied?"


    The right foot did not move down from Yu Gui''s chest. Ye Yun looked at Yu Gui from a commanding position and asked coldly.


    Yu Gui bullied others in the pill hall and was beaten in the face by Ye Yun.


    Now he has set up all kinds of schemes to frame Ye Yun and was severely taught by Ye Yun.


    "Boy, stop it quickly, or you will die!"


    "Damn bastard, let your money go quickly, or I swear you''ll regret what you''ve done all your life."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the border, the three masters from the vice Lord''s residence have begun to shout at Ye Yun crazily.


    They pounded the border one punch after another, but it took a long time to open it.


    For these, ye Yun directly turned a blind eye, but suddenly stepped on his right foot.


    Click!


    At the same time, Yu Gui''s rib was broken by Ye Yun.


    "I finally ask you, do you accept it?"


    Ye Yun continued to question coldly. His words seemed to contain the air of cold ice, which made Yu Gui cold both physically and mentally.


    "Boy, stop it quickly. My father is the vice mayor. He won''t spare you."


    The pain on your body has reached the extreme. At the moment, he is completely gnashing his teeth.


    Just at the moment when ye Yun shot, Yu Gui had judged that ye Yun''s cultivation was higher than him.


    To his great surprise, he had no desire to fight.


    "So you still disagree!"


    Ye Yun stepped on his right foot again.


    Click!


    The sound of broken ribs sounded again. Yu Gui was very stuffy. He even felt that as long as ye Yun tried again, he was likely to step on his heart directly.


    The unprecedented death threat instantly covered your whole body, making Yu Gui as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was extremely cold.


    "I took it!"


    Completely subconscious, Yu Gui has some crazy openings.


    "Well, now that you are convinced, let''s make the truth known to the public!"


    Ye Yun stopped stepping on his right foot, but he still didn''t withdraw from Yu Gui''s chest.


    "The truth? What truth?"


    Yu Gui certainly knows that ye Yun wants to clarify the fact that he framed Ye Yun, but in this way, he will be scolded by thousands of people, so he pretends to be confused.


    In his opinion, as long as you delay enough time, when the three masters break the barrier, everything will be turned upside down.


    Ye Yun gave a cold hum and didn''t say anything more. He just stepped on his right foot a little harder.


    "Well, I say, I say, I say all."


    Yu Gui immediately counseled. He felt that ye Yun''s right foot had broken all the ribs in front of his chest, and even oppressed his heart.

 Chapter 838

    You may know his life at any time!


    "In fact, you guys, ye Yun is not an evil man at all. It''s just because he offended me and was forcibly imposed by me. As for the so-called men and women mutilated by Ye Yun, they are all the servants of our vice mayor''s house. I gave them a lot of money to frame ye Yun..."


    Yu Gui''s fiery mouth told everything completely.


    He is a smart man. He knows that in front of his life, all the dignity, reputation and so on are bullshit!


    the case is entirely cleared!


    The onlookers were all sobbing.


    They thought that the first craze in Daxia city had become better, but now it seems that it is as bad as ever!


    Although they are afraid of your prestige, they dare not talk about anything.


    However, the look in your eyes is full of contempt.


    On the contrary, there are many apologies in the eyes of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun loved the scene of teaching Yu Gui so much.


    "Ye Yun, I''ve finished. Can you let me go now?"


    At the moment, the pain on your body has reached the extreme. He asks Ye Yun.


    "Funny, did I say I would let you go?"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, and his words made Ye Yun collapse directly.


    Poof


    Yu Gui was spewing out a big mouthful of blood. I don''t know whether it was caused by Qi or heavy body damage.


    "Is it true that the bold child who came out of nowhere dared to beat my son?"


    At this moment, a roar with great anger suddenly sounded.


    The roar contained a torrent of mysterious Qi, rolling like thunder in the sky.


    Unexpectedly, the enchantment arranged by the three masters and the old Beitou right was directly shattered in an instant.


    At the same time, a fat middle-aged man in luxurious clothes came into everyone''s eyes.


    It is easy to judge from his extremely fat body. He must be Yu Gui''s father Yu Sen, the vice mayor of Daxia city.


    Yu Sen''s appearance was extremely abrupt, at least beyond the expectation of the onlookers.


    Yu Sen appeared even more powerful and powerful, which completely enveloped the whole audience in an instant.


    And Yu Sen''s voice not only shattered the barrier, but also knocked Ye Yun out in a state of destruction.


    Poof


    This time, ye Yun took a mouthful of blood.


    In the mysterious air wave carried by the sound just now, ye Yun was directly hit and flew out, tens of meters away.


    Moreover, he fell heavily on the ground and almost broke his whole body.


    "Father, it''s time for you to come. This dead boy beat me with his excellent cultivation. I ask you to kill him on the spot."


    In the face of Yu Sen''s arrival, Yu Gui''s already gray face suddenly revived.


    "Of course, if this boy dares to violate the king''s law of Daxia City, I will kill him in public as an example!"


    Yu Sen''s tone was extremely cold. Between his words, he took out a pill with overflowing fragrance and dazzling Dan light and gave it to Yu Gui.


    This pill is estimated to have reached at least the medium level of seven products.


    After you took it, the ribs on his chest were connected quickly with the naked eye, and even the previously rotten skin and meat on his chest began to be repaired quickly.


    "What a violation of the king''s law, let me ask you, what king''s law did I violate?"


    Ye Yun only felt as if he was scattered. He struggled to get up from the ground with pain and asked.


    "Dare to beat my son in public, and even intend to kill my son. What is this not against the king''s law? Moreover, it must be killed on the spot to calm the public anger."


    Yu Sen didn''t expect Ye Yun to have the courage to ask questions. He immediately spoke loudly. There was a terrible momentum roaring towards Ye Yun.


    This terrible momentum was like a huge peak, which hit Ye Yun''s shoulder heavily and squeaked Ye Yun''s shoulder bones.


    Ye Yun staggers and swings his legs, but he always stands tall and straight!


    Supporting this strong momentum and facing Yu sennathan''s cold eyes, ye Yun then asked, "if this is a violation of the king''s law, does your son set up a bureau to slander me, attempt to kill me, and pursue me with great fanfare? Is this a greater violation of the king''s law?"


    However, ye Yun''s question brought Yu Sen an undisguised sneer.


    "Of course not. In fact, it''s your greatest honor to be framed, pursued or even killed by my son. It''s the virtue you accumulated in your last life and the smoke from your ancestral grave!"


    Yu Sen''s extremely positive opening seems to be swearing a truth that does not need to be questioned to the world.


    Ye Yun''s crime is unforgivable.


    Yu Gui is honored to kill Ye Yun


    "I have to say, you can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth!"


    Since Yu Sen is so unreasonable, ye Yun doesn''t mind tearing his face.


    Ye Yun''s words stunned everyone.


    Compare the high vice mayor of Daxia city to a dog?


    "Vice mayor, ye Yun is a distinguished guest of our pill hall. He speaks a little freely, but I still ask you to spare him in the face of our pill hall."


    Even Lao Bei''s forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat. He quickly stopped between Ye Yun and Yu Sen step by step and made a request to Yu Sen.


    "Get out!"


    Yu Sen was really furious. He spit out a word and directly flew out the old Beitou who had been cultivated on at least the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    It can be seen that Yu Sen''s cultivation is at least one day higher than Lao Beitou.


    "Boy, you have successfully aroused my anger, and the price is that I''m not going to kill you directly. I''ll slowly kill you in front of everyone!"


    Yu Sen''s right hand gently raised, a fiery black Qi came out, and formed a sharp knife virtual shadow.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the criminal law of ''Huoling'', but it doesn''t matter. I can explain it to you. The so-called Huoling is a punishment of lingchi, but it''s more painful than lingchi."


    "I will hold the flame knife in my hand and cut off your skin and flesh one by one. At the same time, the flame breath in the flame knife will invade your internal organs."


    "You should not only feel the sharp pain of being cut, but also feel the pain of being burned by the fire."


    Between Yu Sen''s words, the flame sharp knife in his hand has basically condensed into shape and erupted into a powerful momentum.

 Chapter 839

    "Now, get ready to enjoy your best time!"


    Although Yu Sen is the deputy mayor of Daxia City, he likes to go deep into the prison and torture the prisoners.


    Therefore, the means of torturing people can be said to be well mastered.


    Among them, Huoling is the best.


    Yu Sen''s body has sent out a wisp of mysterious Qi. It is very difficult to move Ye Yun in situ.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were cold.


    "Old bastard, I have a letter of recommendation from the night demon king. I''m still a distinguished guest of the city Lord''s residence. I''ll become a disciple of the sun moon sect. Do you really dare to touch me?"


    At the moment, ye Yun spoke slowly, and his words made Yu Sen''s actions suddenly freeze.


    The next moment, the handwritten recommendation letter written by the night demon king in Ye Yun''s pocket came out automatically and flew to Yu Sen.


    Seeing this golden paper recommendation letter coming, Yu Sen felt a touch of hesitation on his face.


    "What''s the recommendation letter of the night devil? It''s just a piece of waste paper. Well, your boy made a recommendation letter privately. It''s a plus!"


    Yu Sen didn''t open the letter of recommendation at all, but a slight stroke of the flame knife in his hand made the letter of recommendation burn to ashes.


    Yu Sen''s move was unexpected to Ye Yun.


    Yu Sen''s courage is so great that he dares to destroy the recommendation letter privately?


    "Boy, I''ll punish you in public now."


    Yu Sen stepped out with one step, and his momentum became stronger. The flame sharp knife in his hand was already lifelike.


    In this regard, ye Yun is ready to secretly mobilize the fire sword soul, and then give the ultimate blow.


    "Vice mayor, if you want to move Ye Yun, kill me first."


    Lao Beitou got up from the ground and stood in front of Ye Yun again.


    Before his arrival, he vowed to protect Ye Yun''s integrity, and now he will do it.


    "Hehe, do you think I really dare not kill you? Not to mention that you are just a groom of the Lord of Qi hall. The Lord of Qi hall is close to you. If you dare to stop me from moving Ye Yun, I can''t miss it."


    Yu Sen''s tone was arrogant. He knew that the current hall leader of Qi was closing down and could not come at all.


    Between Yu Sen''s words, he was full of momentum and was ready to fly Lao Beitou out directly.


    However, Sen''s terrible momentum stopped strangely when he was two meters away from the old north, and then dissipated quickly.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, a figure turned out.


    White clothes are better than snow, and three golden alchemy furnaces are embroidered on the chest.


    He looks over half a hundred years old, but he has a handsome face and a tall and straight figure. He is a real beautiful man.


    His appearance is like a God coming down to earth, natural and striking.


    "Lao Qi, aren''t you closing the door? Why are you here?"


    The first person to recognize in the future is Yu Sen, who stands opposite it.


    If yu Sen can call him so and his face changes greatly, there is only the Lord of Qi hall in the whole Daxia city except the Lord of Xia City.


    "I haven''t heard your vowed words yet. I''m going to find me, right?"


    When the Lord of the hall of Qi came, his face could not see joy and anger, but his words were extremely ironic.


    Didn''t Yu Sen say that when the Lord Qi came, he couldn''t miss it?


    Now I''m here. Can you give me a try?


    In this regard, Yu Sen''s originally arrogant face was instantly depressed and ugly.


    Not to mention that the main hall of the pill hall is covered behind the Lord of the hall of Qi. It''s only the unfathomable cultivation of the Lord of the hall of Qi who really fights Yu Sen. it''s not certain who will fight!


    "Cough, it may be Lao Qi. Although I have nothing to say, I will never say such arrogant bastard words."


    Yu Sen opened his mouth to explain, with a solemn appearance.


    For Yu Sen''s shameless sophistry, the Lord of Qi hall did not investigate, but pointed to Ye Yun and said positively: "this young man has cured Xiao Li''s stubborn disease and is the benefactor of our pill hall. I want to keep him safe now. Should you have no opinion?"


    Although Lord Qi was asking, he had already used a positive tone.


    Xiao Li in his mouth is, of course, Li Qiangwei, the vice Lord of the pill hall.


    "But this boy..."


    Yu Sen wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by the Lord of the hall.


    "If you still have an opinion, I don''t mind fighting with you. If even the benefactor of the pill hall can''t protect it, our pill hall has no meaning to exist!"


    Lord Qi''s words have been very important. It can be seen that ye Yun has great determination to keep him.


    Yu Sen is extremely oppressed. He really wants to kill Ye Yun, but it seems that he can only think about the attitude of the hall Lord today.


    "OK, today I''ll give elder brother Qi a face and let this boy go for the time being."


    Yusen had to make concessions.


    "Not for the time being. I hope you won''t target this young man in the future."


    Qi Hall''s subject was extremely dignified. He was telling Yu Sen and warning everyone around.


    At the end of his speech, the Lord of Qi hall no longer looked at Yu Sen, but said to Ye Yun, "young man, listen to Xiao Li that you want to enter the city master''s house. I happen to want to enter the city master''s house too. Why don''t we go together."


    In fact, the reason why Lord Qi ended his seclusion ahead of time and suddenly appeared here is because he just got the urgent invitation from Lord Xia and wanted to go to the Lord''s house.


    Ye Yun, of course, had no objection to this. He entered the carriage with the Lord of Qi hall at the same time.


    Under the control of old Beitou, the carriage drove away.


    "Father, can you just let Ye Yun go?"


    Yu Gui''s face is full of grievances, and he is very unwilling in his heart.


    Now his body has recovered more than half under the action of the Qipin medium pill.


    However, the humiliating image of being defeated by Ye Yun''s two moves and stepping on the ground just now is like an awl, which hurts his dignity all the time.


    "This boy has a letter written by the night demon king. I think he is preparing to participate in the assessment of the sun moon sect. If he has an accident in the assessment process, ha ha, I''m afraid even the Lord Qi can''t say more."


    Yu Sen felt quite right to directly destroy Ye Yun''s recommendation letter just now.


    In this way, without a letter of recommendation, ye Yun must also participate in the sub city selection of Daxia city.


    He Yu Sen can''t set up a plot in the general selection of riyuezong, but he still has no problem playing tricks in the sub city selection of Daxia city


    "Lao Qi, what big thing happened in the city Lord''s residence that can interrupt your retreat?"


    In the process of the carriage moving towards the city master''s residence, Lao Beitou couldn''t help asking questions to the Lord Qi first.

 Chapter 840

    The name of laobeitou and the Lord of Qi hall is the relationship between the Lord and the groom, but in fact, they have a lot of relationship, which is similar to the old man.


    In front of outsiders, Lao Beitou will respectfully call the Lord of the hall of Qi as the Lord of the hall, but privately, he also calls the Lord of the hall of Qi as Lao Qi.


    At first, the Lord of Qi hall officially told Lao Beitou before closing the door. This time, he closed the door for at least one month, but now it''s only ten days.


    With the character of the Lord of Qi hall, if the city Lord''s residence didn''t really have something urgent for him, he would not end the closure ahead of time.


    "Mingyi''s body suddenly went wrong!"


    The Lord of Qi hall sighed, and his words suddenly surprised Lao Beitou.


    Xia Mingyi is the precious daughter of the city master of Xia. In terms of talent and cultivation, he is not only the first in Daxia City, but even the first in the top ten main cities.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xia Mingyi is the biggest enemy of Xia City Lord.


    Now Xia Ming is in a state of health. No wonder Xia City Lord will send an urgent invitation to Qi hall Lord.


    "And now it''s just on the eve of the trial of riyuezong. Mingyi, who was going to join riyuezong this year, suddenly has a situation. Things are a little tricky!"


    The Lord of Qi Temple sighed again. He had a close relationship with the Lord of Xia City.


    And I watched Xia Mingyi grow up, so I was very worried.


    The selection of Riyue sect has always been strict. Even if Xia Chengzhu can directly promote Xia Mingyi in the selection of sub cities, Xia Chengzhu is not qualified to intervene in the general selection of Riyue sect.


    Therefore, if Xia Mingyi''s body can''t be cured before the general selection, she may have to wait for a year in vain until next year''s selection before she can enter Riyue sect.


    The carriage galloped all the way and soon got outside the city master''s house.


    The city Lord''s mansion is composed of an extremely magnificent building complex.


    These buildings are of various types and are extremely domineering. Some even reach a towering height, which makes people angry and tongue tied.


    Moreover, the city master''s residence covers an extremely huge area, which is said to occupy almost one fifth of the whole Daxia city.


    "Must be Lord Qi in the car? We have been instructed by the city Lord. You don''t have to get off the car and just drive into it."


    Just as the Lord of Qi hall was getting ready to get off, the guards outside the city Lord''s house opened their mouth with great respect.


    Between words, the guard had already opened the gate of the city master''s house, which was tens of feet high.


    "It seems that Mingyi''s physical condition is worse than expected."


    The Lord of the hall frowned again.


    In the city Lord''s residence, except Xia''s carriage, no one is allowed to pass by.


    But now the Lord of Xia City has deliberately cancelled this provision in order to speed up the arrival of the Lord of Qi hall.


    The carriage galloped on the main road of the city master''s residence.


    The people of the city Lord''s residence on the road, whether the servants or guards, quickly avoided the car belonging to the Lord of Qi hall.


    "If I hadn''t known, I really thought it was a palace."


    Ye Yun lifted the characteristic curtain of the carriage, glanced at the past, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The city Lord''s residence is really no less than the palace of any Empire Ye Yun has seen since his rebirth.


    In Ye Yun''s pocket, the stone beast suddenly became excited.


    "Judging from the excitement of Stone Beasts, there must be treasure medicine in the city master''s house!"


    Ye Yun sighed again.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that at the moment, among the five main cities of the other ten main cities of riyuezong, five acquaintances of Ye Yun are entering the city master''s house of the main city. The goal is to enter riyuezong


    Lao Beitou thought that he had followed the Lord Qi into the city master''s house more than once.


    The car stopped in front of a beautiful white palace.


    This beautiful palace is where Xia Mingyi lives.


    "Eh, this car? Does it mean that old Liu is here?"


    As soon as he got off the carriage, hall leader Qi couldn''t help sighing.


    When the word "Liu Lao" was mentioned, his face was covered with respect.


    Following the eyes of the Lord Qi, it was a black car.


    Although compared with the super luxury car of the Lord of Qi hall, there is a gap in vision.


    However, ye Yun saw at a glance that the whole black car was made of magic jade, which could not be compared with the car of the Lord of Qi hall.


    And pull the car, but the floating cloud god horse.


    Although the floating cloud god horse has a word "horse", it is not a real horse. It is similar to a mysterious beast. Of course, it is not comparable to dragons and horses.


    The Lord of Qi hall didn''t stay too much and entered the building directly.


    Behind him, Lao Beitou and ye Yun also followed.


    The White Palace is filled with a refreshing fragrance, which makes people intoxicated.


    Even the old Beitou and the Lord of the Qi Temple couldn''t help taking a few more breaths during their walk.


    "The aroma is familiar!"


    Ye Yun suddenly frowned slightly, but he couldn''t think of the source of the aroma.


    "Lao Qi, you''re here. You must show Mingyi later. How come you''re just on the eve of the selection of disciples of the sun moon sect, your health is inexplicable!"


    Today, many people have stood in the hall of this building.


    One of the dignified middle-aged men found the arrival of the Lord Qi, and his frown stretched for a few minutes.


    The middle-aged man is dressed in black royal clothes, with clear corners, good looks and tall stature. He is Xia Gaishi, the master of Daxia city.


    Now Xia Gaishi''s face, which was not angry and self powerful, was full of deep anxiety. His eyes were red. It can be seen that he didn''t sleep last night.


    Xia Gaishi is not only a powerful city Lord, but also a father who breaks his heart for his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Xia. I saw Liu''s car just now. I believe Liu''s close relatives will certainly eradicate Mingyi''s physical condition."


    The Lord of the hall of Qi opened his mouth in a positive manner. He didn''t deliberately comfort Xia Gaishi, but had full confidence in the old Liu in his mouth.


    After all, Liu Laoke is an elder of the outer gate of the Riyue sect and one of the three major herbalists of the outer gate of the Riyue sect.


    Not to mention the head of Qi Hall of elixir hall in Daxia City, even the head of the main hall of elixir hall in the top ten main cities admire old Liu very much.


    "Alas, I would certainly be relieved if Mr. Liu came, but Mr. Liu hasn''t been in the sect recently. It seems that he took his big apprentice out for a trip. This time, only Mr. Liu''s second apprentice Wang Lin came."


    Xia Gaishi sighed.


    Following the direction of his fingers, he just saw a handsome young man sitting by the bed.


    The young man looked like he was in his twenties. His complexion was white and abnormal. He was dressed in white royal clothes.

 Chapter 841

    However, the signs of "sun" and "Moon" are printed on the left and right shoulders respectively.


    This is the exclusive dress of the disciples of Riyue sect, which represents the high-end identity of the disciples of Riyue sect.


    "Lord Xia, you''d better invite Miss Mingyi out quickly. After I heal her body, I have to go back to riyuezong to refine pills."


    Wang Lin urged Xia Gaishi.


    "I''m really sorry. You may have to wait for another tea."


    City Lord Xia apologized.


    Xia Mingyi suddenly fell ill last night. At that time, the city Lord Xia called all the doctors in the city Lord''s house, but they were helpless about Xia Mingyi''s illness.


    Therefore, early this morning, the summer city Lord issued more than a dozen urgent invitations.


    So now in the hall, in addition to Wang Lin and the Lord of Qi hall, there are more than a dozen respected doctors in Daxia city.


    "The little girl had a strange disease last night. During this period, she was in a coma for two hours before she woke up for one hour. Now she is still in a coma. However, according to experience, after another cup of tea, she will have another half hour of waking up time. Therefore, please wait for another cup of tea."


    Xia Gaishi finished his words and bowed heavily to all the doctors present.


    As the city master, Xia Gaishi is undoubtedly the highest status person here.


    But now, for the sake of his daughter, he bowed respectfully to the doctors whose status was obviously inferior to him.


    This feeling of loving a daughter is admirable!


    All doctors got up neatly and said they would try their best to help cure Xia Mingyi''s strange disease.


    Even Wang Lin''s face was no longer anxious. He said, "don''t worry, city Lord Xia. Wang Lin will try his best to cure Mingyi girl!"


    "Thank you again. In addition, I''ll briefly talk about the little girl''s condition at this time."


    Xia Gaishi''s tone was very sincere. He then said: "the little girl began to get sick last night. At that time, the little girl who was having a dinner party suddenly became cold and hot. To be exact, the left side of her body was extremely cold and the right side of her body was extremely hot."


    Is the left half cold and the right half hot?


    Even the well-known doctors present were surprised and puzzled. Obviously, they had not encountered or even heard of this situation at all.


    The Lord of Qi Temple frowned, and the color of self-confidence on Wang Lin''s face also decreased a lot.


    "After the cold and hot situation lasted for half an hour, the little girl suddenly went into a coma. During the coma, the little girl''s body strangely returned to normal, but after two hours of coma, the little girl woke up again, and her body was half cold and half hot... This cycle continues until now."


    The worried color on Xia Gaishi''s face almost reached the extreme, and he couldn''t stop sighing.


    In the hall, everyone''s faces were dignified.


    Xia Mingyi''s physical condition is obviously worse than they thought.


    "Lord, it''s almost time for my daughter to wake up. I''ll invite her to the hall now."


    Soon after, a small old woman suddenly opened her mouth to the city Lord.


    Xia Gaishi nodded.


    The old woman left with a staggering gait.


    Ye Yun''s eyes stayed on the old woman from beginning to end.


    Eyebrows, also suddenly frown.


    "Lord Xia, who is this old woman?"


    When the old woman left, ye Yun couldn''t help asking Xia Gaishi questions.


    "Oh, this is the little girl''s wet nurse. She has been in the city Lord''s house for more than 20 years and is closest to the little girl."


    Xia Gaishi answered at will. In his opinion, ye Yun, together with the Lord of the hall of Qi, is probably a new disciple of the Lord of the hall of Qi.


    A nanny who has been in the city Lord''s house for more than 20 years?


    No one noticed that ye Yun shook his head silently at the moment.


    From time to time, a dust-free beauty came out with the help of the wet nurse.


    This woman looks like a 25-year-old. She is tall and sexy, with exquisite facial features. She is an absolute beauty.


    Obviously, she is Xia Mingyi, the proud daughter of heaven who makes almost all the geniuses in the ten main cities fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    However, Xia Ming is walking slowly and frowning. He is trying his best to endure the pain on his body.


    She was dressed in white. Half of her body was baked into a reddish color by the burning feeling, while the other half seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    It was Wang Lin who breathed out his voice.


    As an external disciple of the sun moon sect and the second disciple of old Liu, Wang Lin has seen countless beauties, but there are few beauties comparable to Xia Mingyi.


    He even determined that once Xia Mingyi entered the sun moon sect, he would be able to enter the ranks of the four beauties of the sun moon sect.


    "Little girl Mingyi, meet your father, uncle Qi and all the masters!"


    After Xia Mingyi arrived, he worshipped everyone in the hall.


    As the first genius of the top ten main cities, he doesn''t have a bit of arrogance.


    Although the body has to bear great pain, etiquette is a lot.


    "Miss Mingyi, in Xiawang Lin, is an external disciple of Riyue sect. At the same time, she studied with Master Liu. Now let me cure your strange disease."


    In fact, Wang Lin has been the first to come forward and can''t wait to speak.


    Wang Lin''s status is also prominent. At the same time, his horizons are also very high. There are not many women he can see.


    However, when he first saw Xia Mingyi, he was palpitating and fell in love at first sight.


    "Then thank you, young master Wang!"


    Xia Mingyi worshipped Wang Lin again, and then slowly sat on the chair with the help of the wet nurse.


    Wang Lin did not neglect, when he was about to point his finger on Xia Mingyi''s right wrist.


    "Hiss, it''s so hot!"


    When Wang Lin''s finger touched Xia Mingyi''s red wrist, he couldn''t help shouting.


    The next moment, Wang Lin pointed the finger of the other hand on Xia Mingyi''s left wrist, and suddenly a chill came to his face.


    This made Wang Lin''s eyebrows suddenly frown.


    If Xia Mingyi''s body is only very hot or cold, it must be poisoned by heat or cold.


    But now half of the body is extremely hot and half of the body is extremely cold. It is impossible to be poisoned by heat and cold.


    Because heat poison and cold poison are opposite, they can''t exist at the same time.


    "But what the hell is going on?"


    Wang Lin''s eyebrows frowned tighter and more confused.


    In the next period of time, Wang Lin also tried to use several most effective methods to suppress heat and cold poisons to treat Xia Mingyi''s right and left body respectively.


    Unfortunately, there is no egg at all!


    "Sorry, Miss Mingyi, I really have nothing to do with your strange disease!"


    Wang Lin''s face was full of apology and helplessness.

 Chapter 842

    He is already at a loss. He has no clue about Xia Mingyi''s strange disease.


    "Young master Wang, don''t feel guilty. My strange disease is really strange. It''s normal that I can''t be cured."


    In this regard, Xia Mingyi even countered.


    Next, more than a dozen famous doctors in Daxia city came on stage one after another, but they all took advantage of their enthusiasm and lost their enthusiasm.


    Although they are over 50 years old one by one, their medical skills are actually far inferior to Wang Lin.


    "Lao Qi, it all depends on you!"


    At the moment, Xia Gaishi''s eyebrows have been wrinkled into a word "Chuan", and his worry has almost reached the extreme.


    "Uncle Qi, thank you!"


    Xia Mingyi also opened his mouth respectfully, and his eyes to the Lord of Qi hall were full of last hope.


    "Lao Xia, Mingyi, don''t worry. I will use all my skills to cure this strange disease."


    The Lord of Qi hall opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    Make Xia Gaishi''s face stretch a bit, and the hope in Xia Mingyi''s eyes is becoming stronger and stronger.


    However, Wang Lin shook his head secretly. In his opinion, only his master, Liu Laoqin, could cure Xia Mingyi''s strange disease.


    As for a temple Lord of the pill hall in the main city, it is impossible to cure this strange disease that even he can''t see.


    The Lord of Qi hall came forward and used his famous "dark space exploration technique" to explore.


    When he threw it away, more than 100 gold needles appeared at the same time, and they were suspended less than half an inch from Xia Ming''s body surface in all directions.


    These more than 100 gold needles are all made of special materials, and have been beaten into them by the Lord of Qi hall in advance.


    Therefore, with the urging of the Lord of the hall of Qi, there was a strange black light at the tip of more than 100 gold needles, and then quickly got into Xia Mingyi''s body.


    Soon, there was black gas flowing on Xia Mingyi''s body surface.


    This scene looks very strange and even scary.


    However, it amazed everyone present: "I''ve heard that the Xuankong exploration technique of the Lord of Qi hall is exquisite. It''s our honor to meet him today!"


    "That''s right. Neither the Kung Fu of controlling the golden needle nor the speed of spiritual force into the body can be achieved by us."


    "Lord Qi deserves to be the first doctor in Daxia city. Maybe he can really cure Miss Mingyi''s strange disease!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen famous doctors in Daxia City talked about it one after another.


    It also makes the wrinkles on xiagai''s world stretch a bit.


    "Lao Qi is better!"


    Xia Gaishi even sighed.


    However, Xia Gaishi''s exclamation just fell and suddenly changed.


    The black Qi entering Xia Mingyi''s body was suddenly forced out, and more than 100 gold needles flew out in all directions at the same time.


    Poof!


    The Lord of the hall of Qi, who urged the golden needle with all his strength, was obviously eaten back, and a big mouthful of blood almost gushed out.


    "Lao Xia, the two hot and cold gases in Mingyi''s body are really overbearing. I''ve tried my best, but it''s impossible to force it out!"


    The apology on the Lord Qi''s face was undisguised. He waved his arm, and all the gold needles scattered all over the hall flew into his hands.


    what?


    Even the hall leader can''t do anything?


    At this moment, there was a sigh in the hall.


    Especially Xia Gaishi''s eyebrows, which had just been stretched out, were frowned tightly in an instant.


    Even the Lord of the hall was helpless. Was his daughter''s strange disease really incurable?


    Xia Gaishi''s heart is like being hit by a huge stone, which is extremely heavy.


    "Thank uncle Qi for helping me with my treatment, but my strange disease is too difficult to cure."


    Xia Mingyi comforted her.


    With the help of the wet nurse, she was ready to enter the side house.


    Because now half an hour will be spent soon. According to experience, she will fall into deep sleep again soon.


    "It''s not difficult to cure Miss Mingyi''s disease!"


    At the moment, there was an understatement.


    The voice of this word was not big, but it was undoubtedly not equivalent to a shocking thunder in the ears of the people.


    Xia Mingyi''s illness left more than a dozen of the most famous doctors in Daxia City, Wang Lin, Liu''s second apprentice, and Qi hall master of the pill hall helpless.


    Now some people say it''s not difficult?


    Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound and was surprised.


    The only one who opened his mouth was the young disciple of the Lord Qi, who had been ignored all the time?


    "Your master can''t do anything about Miss Mingyi''s strange disease. You''re not afraid to flash your tongue if you don''t know that you haven''t learned ten percent of your master''s fur?"


    Wang Lin was speechless.


    Little apprentice?


    In this regard, ye Yun is more speechless.


    "Cough, let me clarify. This little brother''s name is Ye Yun. He is not my apprentice."


    But the Lord of the hall opened his mouth and explained.


    However, his explanation made people look more and more disdainful at Ye Yun.


    Originally, they thought Ye Yun was the disciple of the Lord of the hall of Qi, so they saved face for ye Yun who spoke wildly.


    Even Xia Mingyi, who had a slight pause, shook his head and was ready to continue to leave.


    "If brother Ye hadn''t suddenly opened his mouth, I would have forgotten his attainments in medical ethics, but even I was far inferior."


    The Lord of Qi hall then opened his mouth. It was really a stone that hit a thousand waves.


    "Lao Qi, why do you belittle yourself in order to raise this boy?"


    Xia Gaishi has a good relationship with the Lord of Qi temple. Of course, he knows that the Lord of Qi temple has high attainments in medical ethics. At least he can''t be compared with a little guy under the age of 20.


    They all nodded and believed that the Lord of the Qi temple was deliberately exaggerating Ye Yun.


    "Lao Xia, you are really wrong. Brother ye can cure the strange disease that even I can''t see. I suddenly feel that he may have cured Miss Mingyi''s strange disease."


    The Lord of the hall of Qi looked positive.


    Of course, he was not aimless. At the beginning, he couldn''t understand Li Qiangwei''s strange disease, let alone cure it.


    However, ye Yun''s emergence directly suppressed Li Qiangwei''s strange disease, and it is only a matter of time.


    "Lao Qi, what you said is true?"


    Xia Gaishi stared at the Lord of Qi hall, and Xia Mingyi''s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    "Of course, I never tell lies. Now I officially recommend Ye Yun to treat Mingyi."


    The Lord of Qi hall opened his mouth in a very positive color.


    "It''s better to wait two hours before starting the treatment, because half an hour will pass immediately, and I should start sleeping immediately."


    Xia Mingyi spoke.


    The nanny on one side suddenly took a puff from the corner of her eye and was ready to help Xia Mingyi leave quickly.

 Chapter 843

    "There''s no need to wait another half an hour, because I won''t let you fall into sleep again."


    Ye Yun came to Xia Mingyi step by step.


    "And your strange disease is not a condition inside your body, but someone outside your body is making trouble. Miss Mingyi''s wet nurse, am I right?"


    Ye Yun faced the nanny and asked coldly.


    This question puzzled all the people present.


    "I''m a mortal old woman. I don''t know so much, but in my opinion, any disease is a condition in my body."


    "Besides, miss is in the heavily guarded city master''s residence and is taken care of by me. Who can make trouble?"


    Questioned by Ye Yun in a cold voice, the wet nurse deliberately showed a little fear, but the words were justified.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, but suddenly took a hand and slapped the wet nurse on the cheek.


    This slap directly flew the nanny five or six meters away, and blood gushed out of her mouth.


    Ye Yun''s sudden move shocked everyone.


    "Ye Yun, what do you mean?"


    Looking at the nanny who was slapped to the ground by Ye Yun and vomited blood, Xia Mingyi''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    Between words, Xia Mingyi dragged his sick body and was ready to help the wet nurse up in person.


    But was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Your wet nurse is the troublemaker!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color, pointed to the direction of the wet nurse on the ground, and then said, "old man, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. Now you''re still pretending to be very similar here!"


    Ye Yun said, striding forward in the direction of the wet nurse again. Unexpectedly, he took out the huge black sword. Looking at the posture, he was ready to kill the wet nurse directly.


    "Ye Yun, what do you want to do?"


    Xiagai''s face is also very cold and fierce.


    He took a step forward and stood between Ye Yun and the nanny. There was infinite mysterious Qi around him, which fixed Ye Yun firmly in place.


    At the moment, under the mysterious atmosphere of Xia Gaishi, almost everyone in the hall was silent.


    Ye Yun disagrees to kill Xia Mingyi''s nanny and says that the nanny is a troublemaker. It''s really puzzling!


    "Lord Xia, I''m treating your daughter now. If you want your daughter to be cured of her strange disease, you must kill the troublemaker first."


    Ye Yun''s words are extremely dignified.


    Ye Yun''s words made the nanny who collapsed to the ground suddenly have a fierce light in her eyes.


    "Ye Yun, what nonsense are you talking about? My nanny has been with me since childhood and has taken care of me meticulously for more than 20 years. She has no less feelings for me than her own daughter. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is the best person to me in the world except my father. Now you say she is a troublemaker? Please forgive me. I''m not a fool, that''s what you say I don''t believe ten thousand of them! "


    It was Xia Mingyi who spoke first. She had dragged her body tortured by illness and stood beside Xia Gaishi, also blocking Ye Yun''s progress.


    Obviously, Xia Mingyi is very close to his wet nurse.


    Of course, it is impossible to rely on Ye Yun''s words to determine that his wet nurse has a problem, let alone let Ye Yun kill.


    "Mingyi, don''t worry about me. As long as this young man can cure your strange disease, I will be framed by him or killed by him without complaint or regret."


    At this moment, the wet nurse had got up from the ground, and her words were sonorous and powerful.


    A wet nurse, in order to cure Mingyi''s strange disease, would rather be framed and killed... This is really touching!


    "Ye Yun, right? You''ve gone too far. How can such a loving and righteous nanny be the real murderer of Mingyi girl? If you dare to touch this nanny, Wang Lin will be the first to refuse."


    Wang Lin opened his mouth very positively. He was also a man who valued love and righteousness. His eyes to Ye Yun were full of hostility.


    "Brother ye, you are really out of sight this time. I don''t think this wet nurse can harm Mingyi."


    The Lord of Qi hall also took a step forward and opened his mouth with earnest words.


    "Yes, I''ve been taking care of Miss Mingyi with my nanny for decades. I''m afraid it would have been implemented if I wanted to do harm. Why do I have to wait for more than 20 years in vain?"


    "Yes, it''s very touching to see that the nanny would rather pay all the price to cure Miss Mingyi''s strange disease!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen doctors spoke one after another, and their eyes to Ye Yun were also full of cold.


    "What a hypocritical face with no regrets!"


    At the moment, ye Yun sneers at the nanny who comes to him to seek death.


    The nanny knew she was controlled by Xia Gaishi and made all these seemingly touching actions. It was shameless enough to say so many boastful words.


    "Ye Yun, you just slapped my nanny in the face for no reason, and you also said vicious words to frame my nanny. Now you must sincerely apologize to my nanny immediately, otherwise Xia Mingyi won''t be the first."


    Xia Mingyi''s eyes toward Ye Yun became colder and colder.


    "Mingyi, don''t be like this. The young man surnamed Ye is the only one who has hope to cure your strange disease. You must not offend him for the sake of the wet nurse. In this way, the wet nurse will feel uneasy and regret all her life."


    "Mingyi, nanny has no children all her life. She has long regarded you as her own daughter. No matter how much humiliation she suffers for you, nanny just wants your strange disease to be cured."


    The wet nurse spoke with emotion, and her words made people cry.


    As for Xia Mingyi, he burst into tears.


    "Mammy, my mother died early. You have been taking good care of me all the time. In fact, I have long regarded you as my mother."


    Suddenly, Xia Mingyi turned to Ye Yun and said, "Ye Yun, you can''t treat me, but you must apologize to my wet nurse right now."


    Xia Mingyi''s words are very firm.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "well, it seems that I have to reveal the real face of this wet nurse today."


    "First of all, I want to ask Miss Mingyi if there is any sign of drowsiness now?"


    Ye Yun first asked a question, which stunned Xia Ming Yiming. He didn''t know what the purpose of Ye Yun''s sudden change of topic was.


    "Now my heart is only angry at what you have done, and I don''t feel sleepy."


    But Xia Mingyi still answered.


    "That''s right. I said I''d stop you from falling asleep today."


    Ye Yun nodded and answered confidently.

 Chapter 844

    The words stunned everyone and immediately sighed.


    For the time being, they were all unhappy with Ye Yun''s actions and forgot that half an hour had passed.


    Xia Mingyi, who should have fallen into a coma, did not fall into a coma again.


    "Ye Yun, you haven''t come into contact with Mingyi girl. How can Mingyi have something to do with you without sleeping?"


    The first one who couldn''t help asking questions was Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin asked a lot of voices on the scene. They all looked in the direction of Ye Yun and their eyes were full of questions.


    "Although I didn''t get in touch with Miss Mingyi, I made the nanny not get in touch with Miss Mingyi. If the nanny couldn''t get in touch with Miss Mingyi, of course, she couldn''t use the secret method to make miss Mingyi fall asleep."


    "Although I haven''t figured out what secret method the nanny relies on to make Mingyi fall asleep, I''m sure the nanny can succeed only by directly contacting Mingyi."


    Ye Yun''s tone is extremely dignified.


    Xia Ming doesn''t believe it.


    But it made some other people in the hall meditate.


    "Young man, I''ve worked hard to serve Mingyi for so many years. I''m afraid I would have done it if I wanted to do it. Why wait until now more than 20 years later? I have no enemies with you. Why do you spare no effort to frame me?"


    Seeing that the wind direction was wrong, the nanny immediately began to argue, and her words were also justified.


    "In fact, I also want to ask you, what''s the worry and hate between Miss Mingyi and you? Do you want to spare no effort to make her suffer from illness?"


    Ye Yun did not answer, but questioned.


    But the next moment, without waiting for the nanny to answer, ye Yun then opened his mouth: "or you are not the nanny who has worked hard to serve Miss Mingyi without complaint and regret."


    Ye Yun''s words have a feeling of never stopping.


    But it was rejected by Xia Gaishi in an instant.


    "With my accomplishments, I can see through any camouflage or disguise below the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank."


    The meaning of Xia Gaishi''s words is clear, and the mammy can''t be a fake mammy disguised.


    Just as the wet nurse really reached the cultivation above the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial level, there was no need to disguise like this and tried hard to harm Xia Mingyi.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head again and said, "under normal circumstances, the people of imperial cultivation have been bred with psychic heavenly eyes, and can see through the disguise of anyone under the cultivation. However, if the smell of thousand faceted grass is diffused around, the role of psychic heavenly eyes will be greatly weakened. Maybe you can''t see through the disguise of people below the fifth floor of imperial cultivation, summer city Lord."


    Ye Yun''s words made the nurse''s eyes twitch subconsciously.


    There was a cold killing machine fleeting in his eyes.


    As for Xia Gaishi, he was lost in thought.


    He was also a man of profound knowledge, but it was the first time he heard of this so-called qianmiancao.


    "Just as ye Yun said, there is indeed a medicinal material called ''qianmiancao'' in the world. This medicinal material can greatly weaken all exploration means such as a person''s divine consciousness and vision."


    The one who opened his mouth was the Lord of the hall. After a pause, he continued, "but this kind of thousand faced grass is too rare. Even I have only heard of it in books and have never really seen it."


    "Then, Lord Qi, you are very honored today, because all the incense burners in the whole hall burn the broken powder of this thousand flour grass."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    As early as ye Yun entered the hall, he smelled the smell of the burning of qianmiancao.


    At that time, ye Yun just felt that the smell was familiar. It seemed that he had smelled it somewhere, but he didn''t remember what herbal medicine sent out the smell for a moment.


    Until ye Yun saw Xia Mingyi''s nanny and smelled the strongest fragrance from her.


    And ye Yun found half a root in the corner of the wet nurse''s clothes. It should be a thousand noodles grass inadvertently stuck in the pocket. Then he suddenly realized.


    Ye Yun began to doubt the wet nurse at that time.


    At this moment, the Lord of Qi hall has walked quickly to one of the censers, extinguished it, opened it and found many black fragments.


    "The whole body is black. Once touched by your fingers, there will be white lines on it. As recorded in the book, it is definitely a fragment of qianmiancao."


    The Lord of the hall of Qi opened his mouth and immediately said, "no wonder I can''t smell the composition of this fragrance at all. It turns out that the fragrance is from qianmiancao."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the nanny must have been out of the city master''s house in one or two days, and the first time she returned to the city master''s house, she changed the fuel in the censer of the city master''s house into this thousand flour grass fragment."


    Ye Yun continued to speak. This time, Xia Mingyi was shocked by his words.


    Because as ye Yun said, just yesterday morning, the nurse said she was going out to buy some cloth.


    But when she came back in the afternoon, the mammy did not buy cloth, but bought some spices.


    And for the first time, the so-called spice points were put in all the censers in the hall.


    "Young man, I did light these spices, but I don''t know what it is. You can''t frame me just because of this?"


    At the moment, Mammy argued, and the bad feeling in her heart had become stronger and stronger.


    She never expected that in the great summer city, some people judged the rare qianmiancao in the world only by smell.


    And through the thousand flour grass, so many things have been deduced at once.


    "Frame you? Hehe, I''m just restoring the truth and making your true face public!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold, and then turned to the Lord of Xia City and said, "it''s very simple to prove my inference now. Just throw out all the incense burners in the building and use the mysterious wind to completely blow away the fragrance. Finally, the moment you show your psychic heavenly eye, that is, the moment when the truth comes out!"


    Lord Xia nodded.


    Now, with Ye Yun''s constant inference, he also began to doubt nanny.


    "Mingyi, I have taken good care of you for more than 20 years. Don''t you even believe me?"


    Found that the Lord of Xia City had ordered the bodyguard to remove all incense burners, and the nurse''s face changed dramatically.


    She subconsciously opened her mouth to Xia Mingyi and pretended to be distressed.


    "Mammy, this..."


    In the face of the nurse''s question, Xia Mingyi really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, even Mingyi don''t believe me. What''s the point of staying here? You don''t have to explore. I''ll leave this sad place now. I really don''t want to stay here for a moment."


    Mammy looked more and more sad. She was really ready to leave.

 Chapter 845

    However, the pace of her departure was directly stopped by Xia Gaishi.


    "You can''t leave yet. You must accept the next exploration. If the exploration results show that you are Mingyi''s nanny, I will personally apologize to you and make up for you with a lot of money. But if the exploration results show that you are disguised, you can''t go today!"


    Lord Xia was able to become the head of the city, and his eyes were extremely sharp. He accurately captured the growing fear on the wet nurse''s face.


    This made him more suspicious and impossible to let the wet nurse go.


    Soon, the bodyguard has taken away all the censers in the buildings here.


    Xia Gaishi waved his big hand, and the mysterious wind blew away all the fragrance in the hall.


    "Psychic eye open!"


    After this, Xia Gaishi couldn''t help saying that he opened the psychic heavenly eye.


    Almost instantly, on Xia Gaishi''s eyebrows, a golden eye turned out.


    The golden eyes were twice as big as the normal ones, and there was a dazzling golden glow on them.


    Suddenly, there was a slightly fiery golden light that almost instantly shot at the wet nurse and shrouded her in it.


    At the next moment, everyone fell into anger and tongue tied.


    Under the golden radiance, there was no nanny. There was only a naked middle-aged man.


    And the most incredible thing is that it''s still a man.


    "Well, you''re really not Mingyi''s wet nurse!"


    Xia Gaishi withdrew his psychic eye and roared with thunder.


    The facts at the moment have proved Ye Yun''s statement.


    Mingyi''s strange disease must have an inseparable relationship with the man in front of him.


    Things are really more and more unexpected!


    At this moment, everyone is amazed in their hearts!


    Xia Gaishi was already full of momentum and shrouded the whole building in an instant.


    "To tell you the truth, are you pretending to be Mingyi nanny just to harm Mingyi? Did you cause Mingyi''s strange disease?"


    Xia Gaishi''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t get angry. His killing intention was everywhere on Ziwei''s face.


    Surprisingly, the wet nurse who was exposed in public, or to be exact, the middle-aged man, suddenly calmed down.


    At the moment, he turned into the original man''s face, but he still wore clothes belonging to the wet nurse, which looked very nondescript.


    "Yes, Xia Mingyi''s strange disease was caused by me."


    The middle-aged man spoke calmly. His accomplishments reached the fourth floor of the imperial rank, but there was still no comparability before xiagai.


    And he wants to break through the momentum of Xia Gaishi and escape, which is just extravagant hope.


    "Where''s my wet nurse? Tell me what happened to her?"


    Xia Mingyi asked loudly at the moment, and a bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "You mean that mortal old woman like an ant? Hahaha, of course I killed her."


    Middle aged men speak freely.


    "By the way, it''s ridiculous to say that this old woman is weaker than mole ants. I once gave her a chance to live. I asked her to tell me all your habits and hobbies. As a result, she not only shut up, but also tried to work hard with me."


    "Hahaha, this mortal old woman dares to fight with me on the fourth floor of the emperor''s rank for you? Therefore, I cut off his limbs, cut off his facial features, and after forcibly searching his soul, I want his gods and souls to be destroyed!"


    The middle-aged man smiled happily and looked very proud after sharing his cruel means.


    However, listening to the people''s ears, they really aroused their anger and scolded the middle-aged man''s shameless people one by one.


    "Father, help me kill this bastard and avenge my wet nurse!"


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Xia Ming is heartbroken and makes a request to Xia Gaishi.


    "Xia Gaishi, you can kill me, but in this case, your daughter will be buried with me, because only I can cure her strange disease."


    The middle-aged man smiled and opened his mouth. This is his capital to do whatever he wants.


    After his words, the mysterious Qi that Xia Gaishi had mentioned suddenly dissipated.


    In order to cure Xia Mingyi''s strange disease, he Xia Gaishi is willing to do anything.


    "Father, leave me alone. Help me kill this bastard and avenge the wet nurse. Please!"


    Xia Mingyi has a deep relationship with the wet nurse. Now there is only one idea in her heart, that is, revenge for the wet nurse.


    In this regard, Xia Gaishi shook his head with great apology.


    He also wanted to kill the evil middle-aged man, but he couldn''t.


    "Uncle Qi, will you help me kill this middle-aged man?"


    Xia Mingyi also sent a request to the Lord of the hall of Qi.


    The Lord of the hall of Qi just couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hahaha, Xia Gaishi, aren''t you powerful? Aren''t you extraordinary? You can''t move me now. Hehe, besides, you can''t move me. You have to bow and apologize for using the psychic eye to expose me just now!"


    The middle-aged man pushed forward and spoke coldly to Xia Gaishi.


    Haggai can bow and thank a group of respected doctors who came to treat his daughter, but now want him to bow and apologize to an enemy who hurt his daughter?


    Xia Gaishi was reluctant, but he had to do it.


    "Lord Xia..."


    Ye Yun wanted to speak, but Xia Gaishi interrupted him.


    "Needless to say, I am willing to do everything to cure my daughter!"


    Xia Gaishi bowed to the middle-aged man in full view of the public, and then apologized.


    "Father..."


    Xia Mingyi is already sobbing.


    "Hahaha, very good, very good!"


    The middle-aged man''s arrogance at the moment is at its peak.


    "Boy, I also apologized to you. I hope you can immediately cure my daughter''s strange disease."


    Xiagai''s face was gloomy and strong. He never gave in, but he had to give in once because of his daughter''s biggest inverse scale.


    "It''s not impossible for me to cure your daughter, but before I start treatment, you must promise me two conditions: first, let me leave safely after I''m cured. Second, kill this boy called ''ye Yun''


    The tone of the middle-aged man suddenly became deep, especially when he mentioned the word "Ye Yun", there was a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    The situation that the middle-aged man tried hard to set up was all stirred up by Ye Yun!


    When these two conditions of middle-aged men came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Your first condition, after confirming that you will cure my daughter''s strange disease, I can promise. But the second condition is too much!"


    Xia Gaishi frowned and opened his mouth coldly.

 Chapter 846

    It was Ye Yun who helped to uncover everything. In a word, ye Yun is Xia Gaishi''s benefactor.


    Now if Xia Gaishi wants to kill his benefactor, please forgive Xia Gaishi. He is a man of principle. It''s really impossible to bite the hand that feeds the enemy.


    "Hum, do you think you are qualified to talk about conditions now? I put my words here and want me to treat your daughter. These two conditions are indispensable."


    The tone of the middle-aged man is indisputable.


    The situation was deadlocked here for a time.


    Especially Xia Gaishi, for the first time, it is so difficult to choose. On the one hand, he is his baby daughter and on the other hand, he is the principle of life.


    "Father, you must not agree to the shameless conditions of this bastard, otherwise I will never forgive you in my life!"


    Xia Ming opened his mouth in a very positive color.


    On one side, the Lord of Qi hall also kept Ye Yun behind him.


    After all, ye Yun is following him. He can''t watch ye Yun have an accident.


    "Cough!"


    At the moment, a dry cough broke the peace.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    "Lord Xia, you don''t have to make a painful choice, and there''s no need to make a choice at all, because I can cure Miss Mingyi''s strange disease!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly, but his tone was very firm.


    Ye Yun wanted to say just now, but he was interrupted by Xia Gaishi.


    The words shocked everyone, and the city Lord Xia asked loudly, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, I can cure!"


    Ye Yun''s face showed a positive color.


    "Boy, you are really unscrupulous in order not to be killed. Now I might as well tell you the truth. What I give Xia Ming is a high-level poison. I am the only one in the world who can remove it."


    The next moment, the middle-aged man sneered.


    "It''s just holy poison. Am I right?"


    Ye Yun directly exposed it with disdain on his face.


    Holy poison!


    When these two words came out, everyone was shocked.


    This kind of poison is placed in the whole sky and continent. In terms of the degree of hegemony, it can only be said to be among the best.


    However, it can be called the most domineering poison in the four territories.


    "Boy, are you from the blood demon sect?"


    Xia Gaishi''s tone was very low, and a strong cold light was emitted from his eyes.


    Blood demon sect, Xuanji holy land and Riyue sect are called the three major gates above the four territories.


    And the blood demon sect has another title: ten thousand poison sect!


    The disciples of blood demon sect are the least among the three major sects, but each of them is a top expert with poison.


    Holy poison can only be used by inner disciples of blood demon sect.


    Holy poison is divided into hundreds of kinds, and the incidence of each kind is very wonderful. It must be the most wonderful one in Xia Mingyi.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man did not refute, let alone admit.


    But looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, the killing intention is more and more intense.


    "The three main sects exist side by side and play some small tricks with each other, which is harmless. But your blood demon sect should use holy poison so loudly to poison the talented disciples who will enter our Sun Moon sect. Is this an undisguised provocation to our Sun Moon sect?"


    Wang Lin said coldly that he had obeyed everything.


    As for Xia Gaishi, his face was even colder and he drank coldly: "I will report this matter to the senior management of Riyue sect. I believe the senior management will contact your blood demon sect and ask for an explanation!"


    "Ye Yun, you must die!"


    The middle-aged man was furious.


    He had been ordered by the above to secretly harm Xia Mingyi, who was about to enter the sun moon sect, but now he was almost exposed by Ye Yun in public.


    "Wrong, it''s you right away!"


    Ye Yun has gone to Xia Mingyi and is ready to cure him.


    Now the middle-aged man has no way to fight against Xia Mingyi, which means that Xia Mingyi will not fall into a coma again.


    However, Shengdu doesn''t understand. Xia Mingyi will always maintain the painful state of half hot and half cold.


    Ye Yun took out the paper and pen from the space ring and quickly wrote a string of names of various medicinal materials.


    "Take all the herbs I wrote out as soon as possible."


    Ye Yun threw the paper recording the name of the medicine to Xia Gaishi.


    The medicine needed to remove the holy poison is very complicated, but it is not a particularly valuable and rare medicine.


    Therefore, ye Yun thinks that there must be these herbs in a city Lord''s mansion of Nuo University.


    "Housekeeper, go to the medicine garden immediately and get all these herbs for me as soon as possible."


    Xia Gaishi directly ordered him to go down.


    Now he thinks that ye Yun may really be able to relieve his daughter''s holy poison.


    Aside, the middle-aged man glanced at Ye Yun''s writing of various herbs.


    Under these eyes, I was extremely shocked.


    Because the dozens of herbs written by Ye Yun are all antidotes to cure his holy poison.


    "What I set is one of the five most difficult poisons. Even in the blood demon sect, only those Tianjiao disciples in the inner door are qualified to know. Why does this boy know clearly?"


    The middle-aged man frowned, but was immediately relieved: "what if you find dozens of antidotes? Without the most critical drug introduction, there is no effect at all!"


    Soon, the housekeeper has taken all the herbs recorded by Ye Yun. Most of them are still fresh and should be newly excavated.


    "It seems that the medicinal herbs in the medicine garden in the city Lord''s house should be very rich and diverse. No wonder the stone animals will be very excited when they first enter the city Lord''s house."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart and felt that he could take a stone beast into it and have a good visit in the future.


    Of course, you can also pick some while visiting.


    "Young master ye, are you going to start refining medicine now?"


    Xia Gaishi is now very polite to Ye Yun.


    "That''s right, but I''m not the one who makes medicine. I''m going to trouble Lord Qi."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to the Lord of Qi hall. In terms of medicine refining technology, ye Yun certainly can''t compare with the Lord of Qi hall.


    Besides, ye Yun is too lazy to do the hard work of refining medicine.


    "It''s my bounden duty!"


    After the Lord of Qi hall simply learned the proportion of various pills from ye Yun, he began to refine them.


    "Hehe, ye Yun is crazy. I didn''t expect you to be crazy. And I''ll put my words here now. The pill refined according to Ye Yun''s method has no effect on relieving Xia Mingyi''s holy poison."


    "In this world, only I can remove the holy poison in Xia Mingyi''s body!"


    The middle-aged man vowed and looked at Ye Yun with disdain.


    The middle-aged man has excellent attainments in refining poison. He specially added some of his own blood in the process of refining this holy poison.


    Moreover, the medicine guide to unlock the holy poison is also his own blood.

 Chapter 847

    Without his blood as a medicine guide, everything is just futile!


    "You''re right. Without you, it''s impossible to detoxify the holy poison in Miss Mingyi."


    Ye Yun nodded in agreement.


    This made Xia Gaishi and others, who were originally very interested, suddenly hit a layer of frost.


    As for the Lord of the hall of Qi, who was in the process of normalizing the fire and refining medicine, he almost fell to the ground.


    "To be exact, without your blood as the medicine introduction, the holy poison in Miss Mingyi''s body would not be solved."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth. His words relieved everyone and made the Lord of the hall of Qi feel in the mood to continue refining medicine.


    As for Xia Gaishi, who is already a middle-aged man, he couldn''t help mentioning it.


    Click!


    After a very penetrating crisp sound, Xia Gaishi directly broke the middle-aged man''s right arm, which was extremely simple and rough.


    At the same time, the blood on the shoulders of middle-aged men was completely like a fountain.


    And under the action of Xia Gaishi Xuanqi, all that doesn''t pull drops into a basin.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood belonging to the middle-aged man has dropped half of the basin.


    "Young master ye, do you think this blood is enough?"


    Xia Gaishi held the middle-aged man in one hand, pointed to the blood in the basin and asked Ye Yun.


    This made Ye Yun a burst of shame. As a medicine introduction, only ten drops of blood are enough. Now I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of drops in this basin.


    But on his face, ye Yun shook his head and said decisively, "not enough!"


    Not enough?


    The middle-aged man almost cried directly after hearing these two words.


    Xia Gaishi nodded to show understanding.


    Click!


    There was another penetrating crisp sound. Xia Gaishi directly broke the middle-aged man''s left arm


    More blood gushed out.


    Suddenly, there were tens of thousands of drops of blood in the basin.


    In this regard, ye Yun only took ten drops.


    "Young master ye, the remaining blood?"


    Xia Gaishi asked. He was going to screw off the middle-aged man''s legs.


    "Take out the remaining blood and feed it to the dog!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Everyone is ashamed.


    Take out the blood of a powerful emperor and feed it to the dog. Ye Yun must be the first!


    On the other side, the Lord of the Qi hall was also the end of medicine refining. At the moment when the alchemy furnace was opened, huge fragrance overflowed.


    It was a purple pill, but it was strangely blue.


    Ten drops of blood obtained from a middle-aged man were blended into this purple pill by Ye Yun using a secret method.


    After that, the pill was still purple, but in the past, it burst out a red light, which was slightly dazzling.


    Xia Mingyi took it without hesitation.


    Next, her body returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "How about Mingyi?"


    Xia Gaishi couldn''t wait to ask.


    In this regard, Xia Ming nodded heavily, and his eyes were full of excited tears: "it''s all right!"


    It''s really perfect!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun are already full of admiration.


    "Thank you, young master Ye!"


    Xia Mingyi bows respectfully to Ye Yun.


    Without Ye Yun, she certainly needs to continue to endure endless pain, and it is impossible to participate in the next Sun Moon competition.


    Especially when he thought that he had questioned Ye Yun just now, Xia Ming couldn''t hide the guilty color on his face.


    In this regard, ye Yun lightly waved his hand.


    It relieves Xia Mingyi''s holy poison. It''s just a handy task for ye Yun.


    "Now, do you have anything to say?"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned to the middle-aged man and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    Words embarrassed the middle-aged man''s face to the extreme.


    Now the middle-aged man''s arms have been broken by Xia Gaishi.


    The image is very sad!


    "Ye Yun, I have written down the name. The forces behind me will not spare you."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes almost burst out fire, and he spoke with gnashing teeth.


    In fact, at the moment when ye Yun knew that his blood was the medicine guide, the middle-aged man knew that ye Yun could really cure Xia Mingyi''s holy poison, and he would die.


    Therefore, at the last moment of life, middle-aged men have begun to cast magic secretly.


    His body, almost visible to the naked eye, needs to turn red and expand.


    "Want to explode?"


    Xia Gaishi sneered, but his face was confident.


    Xia Gaishi''s powerful breath burst out suddenly. Under the waving of his hands, he successfully laid an indestructible boundary and wrapped the middle-aged man.


    Bang


    The sound of violent explosion rises abruptly, resounding and energy waves rise everywhere.


    If Xia Gaishi hadn''t laid the border in advance, I''m afraid the whole city Lord''s residence would be damaged by this explosion.


    In that boundary, the middle-aged man''s body is already broken to pieces.


    When all the smoke is gone, Xia Gaishi just removes the border. At the moment, the middle-aged man has raped himself to only a pile of ashes under the ground


    Then the next moment, what everyone didn''t expect happened.


    In the pile of ashes, a blood amulet suddenly appeared, and flew into the distance with a lightning speed, and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Is that... A blood amulet transformed from a remnant soul?"


    Xiagai''s face was cold and he opened his mouth with some annoyance.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man had refined his soul into a blood amulet long before he exploded.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man has died and can''t die anymore, but he sent some messages through the blood sign.


    "Young master ye, I''m really sorry. Maybe you''ll be remembered by the blood demon sect."


    Xia Gaishi was extremely sorry, but immediately said, "but you are about to enter the sun moon sect. Moreover, after today''s business, even if you lend ten courage to the blood demon sect, they dare not send anyone to move you."


    Ye Yun nods and is full of confidence in entering the sun moon sect.


    Next, Xia Gaishi held a banquet in the city master''s house to celebrate his daughter''s holy poison healing.


    In particular, I want to thank Ye Yun.


    It''s not lively.


    The banquet lasted until the second half of the night.


    More than a dozen doctors left one after another, even the Lord Qi and Lao Beitou left.


    "Ye Yun, I look forward to the day when you enter the sun moon sect. Once you enter it, you can find me in Wanyao mountain. At that time, I will recommend you to my Master Liu Lao as an apprentice."


    Before leaving, Wang Lin opened his mouth to Ye Yun and forced Ye Yun a black token engraved with the word "Liu".


    The trial of Daxia city will start three days later.


    Twenty people were selected and then entered Riyue Sect on behalf of Daxia city.


    Join Tianjiao selected from other nine main cities in the general selection of riyuezong.

 Chapter 848

    "Since it was recommended by the night devil himself, it must be a person with excellent talent. It doesn''t matter even if there is no recommendation letter. Of course, I want to give you a place."


    After knowing everything, Xia Gaishi immediately patted his chest and opened his mouth.


    Xia Gaishi knows more about the night demon king.


    If you can let the night demon king write a recommendation letter in person, it shows that ye Yun must be a top genius in cultivation and talent.


    "You''ll stay in our city master''s residence these three days. If you need anything, just mention it and meet it all!"


    Finally, Xia Gaishi did not forget his heroic opening.


    Ye Yun was certainly not polite about this.


    In the early morning of the next day, he took the stone beast into the medicine garden of the city master''s house.


    Then, in the excited and obscene laughter of stone monsters, he picked more than 100 rare and precious medicinal materials at one go.


    Then, stone monsters began to eat these herbs crazily.


    Finally, the night before the big summer city trial, the stone beast really completed its evolution.


    At the moment, the stone beast is covered with golden scales, glittering and extremely attractive.


    As for the increased body shape, it has also been greatly expanded, reaching a length of more than 200 feet.


    The most important thing is the defense of stone monsters. Now they can almost defend against any attack below the fifth level cultivation of the imperial level.


    The next day, under the great attention and expectation of everyone in Daxia City, the trial officially opened.


    The venue of the trial is set up in the largest square in Daxia City: Daxia square!


    Early in the morning, the Daxia square of Nuo University was already crowded with people who came to see the bustle of Daxia city.


    Of course, there are many eager contestants.


    Among these contestants, some are the local people of Daxia City, but more are people from all over Xinjiang.


    And because the sun moon sect did not pay attention to age when recruiting disciples, the ages of the people who came to the competition were uneven. The youngest was less than 15 years old, and the oldest looked more than 100 years old.


    Not to mention those over 100 years old, that is, over half a hundred people have reached the peak of the king''s rank and even the cultivation of the emperor''s rank for many years.


    However, these do not have the slightest advantage in the selection.


    Because the selection of major projects focuses not on the level of cultivation, but on the level of talent and spiritual strength.


    At the moment, on the Daxia square, they have been here for a long time.


    "Father, do you think ye Yun''s dead boy will really come to today''s trial?"


    One of them was Yu Gui, who asked some worried questions.


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten, and as long as the dead boy comes to the trial, he must have no return."


    Yu Sen''s confident opening.


    Although he was only the deputy general manager of the trial, Xia Gaishi didn''t care much about the trial at all. He was almost fully responsible for and arranged all matters about the trial.


    "It is said that several outsiders entering the city master''s residence are also very powerful this time. You should try to ensure the second place."


    Yu Sen then opened his mouth with a dignified color on his face.


    A total of 120 people signed up to participate in the Daxia City trial, of which only 40 belong to the local area of Daxia City, and the remaining 80 are all from other broad fields outside Daxia City, among which there must be some people with hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    "Don''t worry about this father. In terms of talent and spiritual power, I only serve Xia Mingyi. Besides, I have tested the three selection items countless times in the past two days. I have too much experience than others."


    Yu Gui looks confident.


    His father, as the deputy general manager of the trial, secretly leaked the selection project to his son and tested his son countless times in advance. It can be said that it is a sham!


    "By the way, hasn''t my brother come yet?"


    Yu Gui asked again.


    "Kay said not long ago that today will probably come and should not miss the next trial."


    Yu Kai, Yu Sen''s eldest son, is not as talented as Yu Gui, his second son, in terms of cultivation and spiritual strength, but he is also a genius in Daxia city.


    And went out to practice for three years and didn''t return. I don''t know what it''s like now.


    Suddenly a strong commotion came from the crowd.


    The crowd saw that it was a man in black with 18 weapons on his back.


    He is of average appearance and figure, but the smell from his body is very unusual.


    "Carrying 18 weapons and spreading the cold within 10 meters, is this the rumored all-round war King Zhang Ruo?"


    Someone exclaimed and looked at the man in black with hot eyes.


    Zhang Ruo, at the age of 30, reached the eighth level of the king''s rank, and successively defeated more than a dozen ten level masters of the king''s rank. He is known as the first person below the emperor''s rank.


    This man is proficient in all kinds of weapons. In fact, the 18 weapons he carries are exactly 18 kinds of weapons.


    The arrival of this person, of course, caused a strong uproar.


    Such people can definitely enter the sun moon sect.


    As for the trial in Daxia City, it was a piece of cake for him.


    "It seems that I met a strong enemy in my second position!"


    Even Yu Gui''s face is very dignified.


    Zhang ruo''s ability to reach the eighth level of the king''s rank at the age of 30 shows that his qualification and talent are very high.


    If Zhang Ruo can defeat the king''s level 10 with the cultivation of the king''s level 8, it shows that his physique or blood is very good.


    "Zhang Ruo, I didn''t expect you to participate in this trial. I''m really happy. After all, we didn''t win the battle at the beginning. Now we see who can win the first in the trial, even if who wins?"


    Just as Zhang Ruo stood still, an unusually loud voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice, like rolling thunder, shook everyone''s eardrums.


    Words surprised everyone.


    Who is so arrogant that can compete with Zhang ruozhan?


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and then orderly sucked a cold air.


    That''s a very tall and majestic man.


    The height must be more than 2.5 meters. The muscles of the naked upper body are exaggerated and uplifted, which is frightening.


    Of course, the most surprising thing is the huge coffin carried by a tall man on his shoulder.


    It was a black coffin. It was very dark. It was five meters long. The air of forest cold was floating on it.


    "The material of the black coffin seems to be a huge rock famous for its heavy quality!"


    The old man with sharp eyes judged it at a glance.


    Words, people are stunned.

 Chapter 849

    It is a heavy rock with great density. A palm sized piece weighs hundreds of kilograms.


    This huge coffin is made of huge rocks. Isn''t it at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms.


    Taking a coffin weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms as a weapon and carrying it on his shoulder at any time, this strong man is also a strange man.


    But no one remembered when such figures appeared in Dijiang.


    "OK, coffin bearer. A month ago, we two fought a thousand rounds at the top of the snow mountain. Today we will see the result in the trial in Daxia city."


    Zhang Ruo also responded with pride, but no one found a fleeting color of fear in the corners of his eyes.


    In fact, Zhang Ruo is really afraid.


    Because the man carrying the coffin is younger than him and his cultivation level is weaker than him, but he can fight with him equally.


    Although there are special reasons for the coffin bearer''s skill, it is enough to explain the coffin bearer''s talent, especially his physique.


    "Damn it, another strong enemy has appeared, which is likely to overwhelm me!"


    Yu Gui''s unhappy face.


    In Daxia City, his popularity has always been completely covered up by Xia Mingyi without suspense. Now two strong people have jumped out, which makes Yu Gui depressed.


    Then came a lot of strong people, many of whom were famous.


    However, compared with the sensation caused by Zhang Ruo and the man carrying the coffin, they are much inferior.


    Next, the people in the pill hall also came.


    There are Qi hall master, Lao Beitou, and Li Qiangwei, who looks much better.


    "The city Lord is here!"


    Soon after, a voice rose abruptly.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked respectfully at the past.


    It was a group of three talking and laughing.


    The first one is Xia Gaishi, the absolute master of Daxia city.


    On its left is Xia Mingyi, the first Tianjiao of Daxia city and the first Tianjiao of the top ten main cities.


    And it is almost the secret love object of all young talents in Daxia city.


    On its right, ye Yun is the one who talks and smiles all the way and has a neither humble nor arrogant attitude.


    "Who is that boy? How can he be qualified to walk side by side with our city Lord and Miss Xia?"


    "It seems that this young man is a stranger. He is not a native of Daxia city. Is he still a famous Tianjiao from other places in Xinjiang?"


    Many onlookers were amazed and looked confused.


    "It doesn''t seem to be Tianjiao. I heard from Dr. Liu of Daxia city that if Miss Xia got a strange disease a few days ago, she was cured thanks to a young man''s help. If I guessed correctly, this young man is the one who cured Miss Xia."


    A thin old man spoke, which surprised everyone.


    "It was him. I said he looked familiar. I remember he was in the pill hall a few days ago..."


    Another person opened his mouth and told you what ye Yun taught you in the pill hall that day.


    "That''s right. The young man''s name is Ye Yun. In fact, outside the pill hall, he was unconvinced and set up a card to intercept you, and shamelessly ordered the prefect to frame Ye Yun. As a result, ye Yun shot in the boundary..."


    Someone spoke again, and the words surprised everyone.


    This boy is so young that he can defeat Yu Gui, who is known as the second younger generation in Daxia city?


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Yu Gui.


    There were still some people who didn''t believe it. After seeing Yu Gui''s angry face, they all believed it.


    With the successive admission of Xia City Master, Xia Mingyi and ye Yun, it also announced the opening of the Da Xia City trial.


    In fact, it started almost at the same time, as did the trials in nine other main cities.


    The five acquaintances of Ye Yun have also entered the selection place of five main cities


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Xia Gaishi, the leader of Daxia City, and I''m also the general person in charge of this Daxia City trial."


    Xia Gaishi stood on the rostrum and opened his mouth. His voice sounded like thunder.


    "There''s not much nonsense. There are three selection items in this trial. Vice Mayor Yu will explain them one by one in the next selection. Now our 120 Tianjiao are starting to fight for those 19 places."


    Xia Gaishi continued, but the words made many people present confused.


    Didn''t the trial select 20 candidates to participate in the general selection of riyuezong?


    Now, how can it be nineteen?


    Can it be said that Xia Mingyi doesn''t need to participate in the division selection at all and directly has the qualification to enter the finals of riyuezong?


    In the eyes of the public, it must be so.


    "My Lord, we should have 20 places in Daxia city. How can we have 19 now?"


    However, Yu Sen could not help asking. There was always a bad guess in his heart: it was not Xia Mingyi but ye Yun who could get a place without participating in the selection.


    "Well, ye Yun doesn''t have to participate in our trials. He can directly get a place to participate in the total selection."


    Xia Gaishi''s slow opening caused an uproar.


    If Xia Mingyi can get the quota directly without participating in the selection, they can accept it.


    But ye Yun''s words... Why?


    Especially Yu Gui, his face changed greatly and his heart was very angry.


    "Lord, I''m afraid it''s against the rules. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public!"


    As for Yu Sen, he has pretended to be embarrassed.


    Of course, Yu Sen is also very depressed now. If ye Yun really doesn''t have to participate in the selection, all kinds of killing games he has set up these days will be in vain.


    Yu Sen''s words aroused a burst of echo.


    "Why? I''m the head of a city. Don''t I even have the right to give people a place?"


    Xia Gaishi frowned with a deep tone.


    "Of course I don''t mean that, but the selection of Daxia city is always strict with fairness. If it''s not nice to say, if it''s a local resident of Daxia City, give him a place. But ye Yun is obviously not a local resident of Daxia City, but you waste a name for him. It doesn''t seem to be what a good city master should do."


    Yu Sen is also desperate.


    In this regard, Xia Gaishi''s face was gloomy for a moment: "Yu Sen, what do I do that you are qualified to comment and question?"


    Xia Gaishi''s tone was cold, and his sharp eyes locked on Sen like a sword, which made him shudder for no reason.


    In fact, if yu Sen didn''t have a backer in the sun moon sect, Xia Gaishi wouldn''t talk so much with him.

 Chapter 850

    Yu Sen also didn''t expect Xia Gaishi to be so firm. He was oppressed in his heart, but he had to prepare to give in.


    "Cough, I also think what city Lord Xia did was inappropriate."


    But at the moment, there was a slow voice.


    Yu Sen questioned Xia Chengzhu''s behavior and ate it hard.


    Now who dares to touch the mildew of city master Xia so boldly?


    The crowd followed their eyes and saw that it was an old man with gray hair.


    He was short and fat, but his breath was very fierce.


    "Second uncle, you''re here!"


    Seeing the fat old man coming, Yu Sen couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    Yu Sen''s second uncle, Yu Du, is only a deacon in the outer gate of the sun moon sect, but his status is indeed higher than that of any of the ten main cities.


    In fact, Yu Sen''s backer in the sun moon sect is his second uncle.


    "Second master!"


    Aside, Yu Gui also opened his mouth respectfully.


    Originally, Yu Gui had no hope of embarrassing Ye Yun in the trials.


    But now, with the sudden arrival of Yudu, hope is undoubtedly resurgent.


    "Deacon Yu, ye Yun has a letter of recommendation from the night devil, so according to the rules, he doesn''t need to participate in the trial of our Daxia city."


    Lord Xia explained.


    For others, Lord Xia can crush them with power, but in the face of Yu Du, Lord Xia has to explain patiently.


    "So where is the letter of recommendation?"


    Yu Du received a letter from Yu Sen a few days ago asking him to come to Daxia city to help supervise the selection of Daxia city.


    However, Yu Du was assigned a task at that time, so he refused.


    Now the mission has been cancelled temporarily. Yu Du, who has nothing to do, has come to Daxia city.


    In the original letter from Yu Sen, he briefly described his hatred with Ye Yun. Therefore, Yu Du came to help Yu Sen and Yu Gui find the venue by the way.


    "As for where the letter of recommendation is, you have to ask your nephew Yu Sen."


    Xia Gaishi heard Ye Yun say that the letter of recommendation was directly burned by Yu Sen.


    "Letter of recommendation? What letter of recommendation? Why ask me about the letter of recommendation?"


    Now that Yu Du is in charge, Yu Sen does whatever he wants and pretends to be extremely confused.


    "Shameless man!"


    Xia Gaishi narrowed his eyes and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Well, since Ye Yun doesn''t have any recommendation letter at all, just like other contestants, let''s participate in the selection together."


    Yu Du''s tone is indisputable.


    "OK, I''ll take part in this trial."


    Seeing that Xia Gaishi was still ready to speak, ye Yun waved his hand and said positively.


    Isn''t it a trial? Ye Yun just wants to play with these so-called Tianjiao talents.


    "Very good. Now I''ll announce the test questions for the first level selection."


    Yu Sen spoke directly and opened the space ring between words.


    A mysterious beast with a height of more than ten feet jumped out of it.


    The black beast was covered with a thick layer of scales.


    He also had sharp claws and sharp teeth, and a layer of cold black air filled his body.


    "Black skin phantom!"


    Someone recognized it at a glance.


    Although this black skin phantom beast is only a six level mysterious beast, and its cultivation is equivalent to the peak cultivation of human heaven level, it has three very anti heaven characteristics.


    First, the black skin is extremely hard. Without more than one level of cultivation of the king''s terrace, there is almost no possibility to defeat.


    Second, its sharp teeth and claws are extremely sharp, and can even easily tear the body of people on the first floor of the king''s terrace.


    Third, its speed is against the sky, and even comparable to the ordinary second level cultivation people of the king''s terrace.


    "Our first test is to examine a person''s combat skills. To be exact, it is to put the player and the black skin phantom beast in a ten foot circle. The player needs to stick to it for as long as possible."


    Yu Sen opened his mouth. Now he released the black skin phantom beast. It''s obvious that he hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Roaring in the enchantment, the eyes of people outside the enchantment were full of greed and blood.


    However, people scoff at this.


    Although the black skin phantom beast is somewhat difficult to deal with, it is only equivalent to the peak cultivation of human heaven level, and the real comprehensive combat power is equivalent to the first and second levels of human king level.


    Among the many players, the cultivation of the players above the first and second levels of the king''s rank accounted for the vast majority, and even the cultivation of several old men reached the first level of the king''s rank directly.


    In their view, these black skin phantoms are just mole ants, which can be easily crushed to death with one hand.


    However, Yu Sen went on: "of course, after entering the barrier, a group of players will be directly suppressed to the peak cultivation of heaven level, and players can''t use weapons after entering the barrier!"


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    If you can''t use weapons when you suppress your accomplishments to the peak of heaven level, how can you fight with the black skin phantom beast?


    This is almost equivalent to an undisguised act of seeking death.


    Even many players are shocked and even retreat.


    "Of course, players will get a jade card before entering the barrier. If they encounter an unsolvable crisis after entering the barrier, they can come out of the barrier in an instant as long as they crush the jade card."


    "Moreover, as long as you can stay in the border for ten minutes, you will be considered to have passed the first assessment."


    Yu Sen then spoke, which eased the faces of the players a lot.


    However, in the enchantment, the time of holding ten breath under the attack of black skin phantom beast is still like an insurmountable natural moat for most players.


    But it''s always OK to try.


    Some players have entered the barrier first, but they didn''t even hold on to the five interest time, so they couldn''t help crushing the jade card.


    On the player''s shoulder, a long scar was caught by the black skin phantom beast, which looked very shocking.


    "Lin Dong, eliminate!"


    Yu Sen''s expressionless mouth.


    Next, there are players entering the barrier.


    But the result is still tragic.


    After all, except for those cattle who can fight at several levels, who can fight the same level of black skin phantom beast with bare hands?


    "Li Hua, eliminate!"


    "Wei Fei, eliminated!"


    "Qi''ang, eliminate!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen contestants entered successively, but all of them were eliminated. The most one insisted on the eight interest time.


    "Let me come!"


    Zhang Ruo couldn''t help entering.


    He carefully put down the eighteen weapons on his back, and then entered the border with confidence.


    In the as like as two peas, the black leather phantom has been fighting for more than a dozen people, and now it has been gathered by Sen, and then released second identical black skin phantoms.

 Chapter 851

    Oh


    The black skin phantom beast that had just been put into the enchantment was obviously full of momentum. It rushed towards Zhang Ruo fiercely.


    "Little evil beast, see how I play you between applause."


    In face of the black skin phantom beast, Zhang ruo''s face was not a trace of the fear.


    It was almost when the black skin phantom was less than a meter away from him that he moved.


    His whole body turned out to be like a chopstick, falling towards the rear.


    However, when the back of the head is less than half an inch from the ground, the backward movement of the body suddenly stops.


    This action has successfully escaped the grasp of the black skin phantom beast.


    Oh


    The black skin phantom beast obviously didn''t expect that a human would escape the blow he was determined to win, and immediately flew into a rage.


    The other claw of the black skin phantom beast was already slapping Zhang ruo''s body, which tilted to the ground.


    Under this shot, a strong wind rises abruptly, which shows that it carries strong energy.


    Sooner or later, Zhang ruo''s body drifted directly to one side like a moving swing, and smoothly fell to a place five meters away.


    Zhang ruo''s series of evasive actions are as neat as clouds and flowing water.


    At this point, Zhang Ruo has succeeded in staying in the boundary for five breath time.


    "Evil beast, put your horse here. Your famous speed is weak in front of my meteor chasing the moon!"


    Zhang Ruo spoke loudly to the black skin phantom beast, and his face was full of pride between his words.


    "If this meteor chasing the moon is really good, it can really play the black skin phantom beast with applause. It''s powerful!"


    Among the onlookers, there was a sound of exclamation.


    It caused waves of agreement.


    However, some well-informed elders shook their heads and said, "Zhang Ruo is still too naive. Is the speed of the black skin phantom only as fast as just now?"


    In fact, after the old man finished his words, the black skin phantom beast that was completely angered in the enchantment moved again.


    This time, its speed is obviously not comparable to that just now, and even there is a fleeting shadow behind it.


    Zhang ruo''s complexion changed dramatically, and then hurried to exert all his strength to catch up with the moon.


    Prick!


    A penetrating sound.


    Although Zhang Ruo escaped the attack of the black skin phantom beast and delayed for five seconds, his coat was cut by the claw of the black skin phantom beast.


    "Ten seconds have passed. Zhang Ruo has successfully passed the selection of the first level. He can crush the jade card."


    Outside, someone looked at Zhang Ruo with worship.


    "Zhang Ruo, you''re really rubbish. You''ve just insisted for ten seconds. Are you ready to step down?"


    At the moment, the man carrying the coffin suddenly disdained to open his mouth, and the taste of provocation in his words was not concealed.


    It also made Zhang Ruo, who was ready to crush the jade card, turn cold, and then quietly put the jade card away.


    "The coffin bearer, you have shown me clearly. I can play with this evil animal for another round."


    Zhang Ruo said, waiting for the black skin phantom beast to rush over, his body shape began to change constantly.


    Prick!


    There was another penetrating sound. This time, the black skin phantom beast was faster, and a claw tore a foot long scar on Zhang ruo''s back.


    Flesh and blood spilled out.


    Zhang Ruo crushed the jade card without hesitation.


    "Zhang Ruo, stick to the time of 15 interest and pass the first level selection!"


    After Zhang Ruo came out, Yu Sen opened his mouth in time.


    "It''s only fifteen breaths, and I only know how to avoid. I''d better see how I beat this evil animal!"


    Facing Zhang Ruo, the man carrying the coffin looked disdainful.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the huge black coffin carried by the man carrying the coffin suddenly fell to the ground.


    The black giant coffin weighs hundreds of thousands of kilograms, so the ground around hundreds of meters trembles at the moment of landing.


    Some people closest to the man carrying the coffin shook left and right and almost fell to the ground.


    "Still trying to fight the black skin phantom beast? Hehe, don''t be torn directly by the black skin phantom beast!"


    Zhang ruo''s face is cold. Now he has taken pills, and the wound on his back has begun to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Evil animal, Grandpa will come!"


    As soon as the man carrying the coffin entered the enchantment, he shouted at the black skin phantom beast.


    Oh


    In a rage, the black skin phantom jumped up and jumped directly at the man carrying the coffin.


    To everyone''s surprise, in the face of the fierce attack of the black skin phantom beast, the man carrying the coffin didn''t hide or flash, but stretched out his strong hands and rushed up against the black skin phantom beast


    "The man carrying the coffin is really crazy!"


    Even Yu Sen was speechless. He hunted these black skin phantom beasts from the forest outside the city. He knew the strength of the black skin phantom beast better than anyone else.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the man carrying the coffin and the black skin phantom collided heavily.


    The man carrying the coffin was undoubtedly knocked out, but what everyone didn''t expect was that the body of the black skin phantom beast also stepped back.


    "The physical strength of the man carrying the coffin is just against the sky!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Today''s coffin bearers have suppressed their cultivation to the peak of heaven. They can even collide with the black skin phantom beast with their flesh.


    This physical strength has reached an irritating point.


    "This guy should have a good physique and carry a black giant coffin weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms day and night, which has promoted the continuous improvement of physique. He is also the only player qualified to be a Ming Yi opponent so far."


    On the rostrum, Xia Gaishi, who had been silent, couldn''t help opening his mouth, and his words were full of admiration.


    "Good guy, it''s much more difficult than I thought!"


    The man carrying the coffin had just got up, and before he could finish sighing, the black skin phantom beast rushed over again.


    Moreover, the black skin phantom beast did not directly use sharp teeth and claws, but hit the man carrying the coffin heavily with his thick black skin.


    This time, the man carrying the coffin was caught off guard. He was directly hit and flew out seven or eight meters away. If he didn''t hit the border on his back, he might have to fly out at least seven or eight meters away.


    Poof!


    This collision, even the man carrying the coffin with adverse physical strength, couldn''t help spraying blood.


    And without waiting for the man carrying the coffin to get up, the black skin phantom beast came for the third time.


    This time, the body of the man carrying the coffin was squeezed to death on the border.


    Blood, like the river water breaking the dike, surged out of the mouth of the man carrying the coffin.


    As a last resort, the coffin bearer crushed the token in his hand.

 Chapter 852

    "The man carrying the coffin insisted on the time of 16 interest and passed the selection of the first level."


    Yu Sen announced loudly.


    After the seriously injured man carrying the coffin came out, he did not swallow the pill to repair his body, but slapped the lid of the black giant coffin open.


    The moment the coffin lid was opened, the coldest white air floated out of it, causing hundreds of people around to shiver at the same time.


    As for the man carrying the coffin, he jumped into the coffin in a daze.


    Boom!


    The coffin lid closed automatically.


    "There''s something strange about this coffin. It can emit very pure healing medicine gas. It can be seen that it should be a miraculous medicine with the most cold attribute."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart. As for the stone beast, of course, he was excited and couldn''t do it. He couldn''t help humming. It seemed that he was asking Ye Yun to help take the coffin.


    Next, there were more than 50 players in succession, including some talented people, but only five people were able to hold on.


    "Although the black skin phantom beast is strong, it has fought more than 50 players. Now it is much weaker. Why doesn''t the vice mayor replace it with another black skin phantom beast?"


    Finally, there was a voice of doubt.


    At the beginning, the black skin phantom only fought more than a dozen players and was replaced. Now it has fought more than 50 players, and it''s time to replace the next one.


    However, they just whispered in doubt and didn''t dare to remind Yu Sen loudly.


    The trials are still going on.


    More than 40 people appeared one after another, including Xia Mingyi.


    Xia Mingyi, with his exquisite footwork, took almost 20 breath to crush the jade card.


    And until Xia Mingyi crushed the jade plate, she was not touched by the black skin phantom beast at all.


    At the same time, perhaps because the black skin phantom was almost exhausted, half of the more than 40 people insisted on ten seconds.


    "Yu Sen, this black skin phantom beast has almost no combat power. You can change another one."


    Finally, Xia Gaishi couldn''t help but speak.


    This sentence is also the voice of everyone present.


    In this regard, Yu Sen nodded, but did not replace a black skin phantom beast, but smiled: "in my opinion, although the black skin phantom beast is weak, it can test the last person."


    After Yu Sen''s words, less than ten players are excited and eager to try.


    Now the black skin phantom beast is exhausted. It is even half less difficult to avoid in the enchantment than at the beginning.


    "You all get out. It''s my turn!"


    Yu Gui strode forward and drank loudly.


    "OK, the next place to enter the border will be Yu Gui."


    Yu Sen decided directly.


    People suddenly looked at Yu Sen with contempt.


    It turned out that the reason why he didn''t change the black skin phantom beast was to make the black skin phantom beast tired to the extreme, and then let his son play, so as to create good achievements more easily.


    "Yu Sen, you''ve gone too far!"


    Xia Gaishi couldn''t help but speak again.


    The difficulty of sticking to ten breath in the enchantment is almost the same as the difficulty of staying five breath before.


    If the black skin phantom does not change, it is unfair to all previous testers.


    "Lord, this selection has already started. There is no need to change the black skin phantom beast halfway?"


    Yu Sen is a leisurely way.


    "Yes, in my opinion, the black skin phantom has the ability to continue fighting."


    Aside, Yu Du nodded and lied with his eyes open.


    Within the boundary, Yu Gui successfully stayed for 22 hours.


    When Yu Gui came out of the boundary, his chin almost went up to the sky.


    "Yu Gui, who has persisted in the full 22 breath time, passed the selection of the first level, and created the highest record, which is quite good!"


    Yu Sen also drank with pride on his face, and Yu Du next to him nodded with appreciation.


    But everyone else despises it.


    In their eyes, Yu Gui''s achievement is only equivalent to 11 interest hours.


    Next, there are only nine players left, including Ye Yun.


    Of course, with Yu Gui''s end, Yu Sen has changed into another black skin phantom beast.


    However, it is amazing that seven of the remaining eight people, except ye Yun, insisted on ten breath.


    So far, of the 120 contestants participating in this trial, only 33 have passed the first level.


    "Father, why hasn''t my brother come yet?"


    Yu Gui speaks to Yu Sen and now sees the selection of the first level coming to an end.


    Yu Sen shook his head and said, "maybe there were some changes on the road, but it doesn''t matter. There is a second uncle today. It doesn''t matter if Xiao Kai doesn''t participate in the selection."


    "Ye Yun, wait a minute!"


    Ye Yun was stopped by Yu Sen just a moment before entering the barrier.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Yun turned back and opened his mouth lukewarm.


    "The black skin phantom has been exhausted after several rounds of competition. I want to change a black skin phantom."


    Yu Sen opened his mouth in a positive color, and then put away the black skin phantom beast in the enchantment.


    And put on a new black skin phantom.


    This scene made everyone deeply shameless by Yu Sen again.


    Just when it was his son Yun Gui''s turn to play, the black skin phantom beast fought more than 90 people in a row. It was really exhausted, and he didn''t change a black skin phantom beast.


    Now it''s Ye Yun''s turn to play. The black skin phantom beast has just fought eight people. It''s just a slight loss of physical strength. He replaced it.


    "I don''t agree to replace the black skin phantom!"


    Xia Gaishi couldn''t help but stand up again.


    "Lord Xia, I also think this black skin phantom beast is exhausted. I must replace a black skin phantom beast."


    The tone of Yu Du''s incomparably positive opening was also indisputable.


    "Sorry, I''m the general person in charge of this trial. I have the final say!"


    Xia Gaishi argued.


    "Ha ha, your decision-making power is in the absence of me, the supervisor. Now I am here. What I say is the rule!"


    Yu Du sneered.


    The smell of gunpowder between them is already very choking.


    "Lord Xia, there''s no need to haggle with some shameless people for such a small matter."


    Ye Yun spoke to Xia Gaishi, and his words had entered the boundary.


    The shameless people in Ye Yun''s mouth, of course, refer to Yu Sen and Yu Du.


    Their faces were gloomy for a moment, but they didn''t say much when they thought that ye Yun was about to die in the border.

 Chapter 853

    At the moment Ye Yun entered the border, a strong and extreme breath suddenly filled the border.


    Unexpectedly, every inch of space is filled with the whole border in an instant.


    "Why is the momentum of this black skin phantom so strong?"


    A contestant who had previously participated in the first level selection exclaimed.


    Just now, a total of three black skin phantom beasts have entered the enchantment, but their momentum is far from being comparable to the black skin phantom beast in the enchantment.


    Even, the momentum of the three black skin phantoms before was not as strong as that of the black skin phantoms now.


    "It''s the black skin phantom beast king. Yu Sen, I need you to give me an explanation."


    Xia Gaishi stood up again with great momentum, and his tone contained irrecoverable anger.


    There is no difference between the black skin phantom beast king and the black skin phantom beast on the surface, but the breath is much stronger than the ordinary black skin phantom beast.


    The overall strength of the black skin phantom beast king is three times stronger than the ordinary black skin phantom beast.


    Even the peerless genius, after being suppressed to the top of the heaven level, can''t persist in five breath time under the attack of the black skin phantom beast king. It''s even more absurd to persist in ten breath.


    However, in the face of Xia Gaishi''s question, Yu Sen pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t know. I obviously captured all the black skin phantom animals. Now why is there a black skin phantom king suddenly?"


    Yu Sen''s image is unparalleled.


    In the enchantment, the black skin phantom beast king has rushed towards Ye Yun. The strong momentum alone is enough to frighten people silly.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not hesitate to use seven steps out of heaven and earth, and finally managed to escape the first attack of the black skin phantom beast king.


    However, the sharp claws of the black skin phantom beast king still cut dozens of Ye Yun''s hair.


    "The speed of the black skin phantom beast king is almost twice that of the black skin phantom beast. If ye Yun was replaced by me, I''m afraid he has been ripped open by the black skin phantom beast king."


    Zhang Ruo is the one who speaks positively.


    Just now he escaped three attacks from the black skin phantom beast, but now he is not sure to escape an attack from the black skin phantom beast king.


    "It''s called ''ye Yun'' boy. The subtlety of avoiding just now is qualified to be the opponent of my coffin bearer."


    The tall and strong man carrying the coffin did not know when he climbed out of the black giant coffin, and the scars on his body had been completely repaired.


    Click.


    The jade card in Ye Yun''s hand was automatically broken, and the enchantment was not opened at all.


    It can be seen that ye Yun''s jade card is fake.


    It also indicates that ye Yun''s retreat is gone.


    "Yu Sen, I now order you to open the barrier immediately."


    Xia Gaishi''s face is cold as never before.


    Although Ye Yun narrowly avoided an attack by the black skin phantom beast king just now, he obviously tried his best. It is unlikely to avoid the past next time.


    Xia Mingyi''s face is like a layer of frost on the cloth. Ye Yun is her life-saving benefactor. Now she is very anxious to see ye Yun in danger.


    "OK, I''ll open the border now."


    Yu Sen answered without hesitation, but the murderous spirit in his eyes did not decrease.


    He waved his big hand, and a strong air wave rushed out and slammed towards the border.


    Boom!


    A great roar sounded.


    However, after roar, border did not open.


    "Oh, I really don''t know what''s wrong. The border can''t be opened!"


    Yu Sen pretended to be puzzled, and his face was covered with an pretended helpless color.


    Can''t open the border?


    When Yu Sen said this, everyone looked at Ye Yun in the border as if he were looking at a dead man.


    The border cannot be opened, and ye Yun cannot get out. He is destined to become the food of the black skin phantom beast king.


    "Get out of here, I''ll come myself!"


    Xia Gaishi said with a fist.


    The mighty shadow of the fist suddenly appeared. It was completely smashed towards the border with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    "Let me give you a hand!"


    Almost at the same time, Yu Du suddenly opened his mouth and clapped at the border.


    But when Yu Du was about to hit the barrier, he suddenly transformed into an energy mass and quickly wrapped the whole barrier.


    The next moment, Xia Gaishi hit the barrier with a huge fist shadow, but he was blocked by this energy group.


    Yu Du said he was helping to open the barrier, but in fact he covered the barrier with an almost indestructible protective film.


    In this way, even if Xia Gaishi wants to break the barrier, it is no longer possible.


    What a shame!


    "Yu Du, you shameless old man!"


    Xia Gaishi couldn''t help scolding, and his heart was very angry.


    "Lord Xia, I helped you bombard the border, but you scolded me. It''s really an inch!"


    Yu Du''s face was cold, and his eyes to Xia Gaishi were full of cold light.


    "Both of you calm down. Our goal is to open the barrier and save Ye Yun. Well, I''ll try to open the barrier again."


    Yu Sen opened his mouth at the right time, and then recited the moving mantra.


    At the same time, there was a real change in the border.


    A white powdery object suddenly appeared, and ye Yun fell all over.


    "What is that white powder?"


    Watch the crowd and explain their doubts.


    Oh


    The next moment, the black skin phantom beast in the enchantment suddenly went crazy after seeing the white powder.


    Its red eyes seemed to be able to emit flames. Its momentum climbed to the extreme. It roared at Ye Yun angrily.


    "No, the white powder is actually bone powder ground from the bones of black skin phantom animals?"


    Suddenly, someone guessed.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of sobs.


    "Maybe it''s the bone powder of this black skin phantom beast king cub!"


    Yu Gui couldn''t help thinking that ye Yun was about to be torn to pieces by the black skin phantom beast king. He was very excited.


    Hiss


    Bursts of air-conditioning sound broke out, and everyone shuddered just thinking about ye Yun''s situation.


    Within the boundary, ye Yun''s eyes are also full of cold.


    Ye Yun felt the extreme impatience from the opposite black skin phantom beast king.


    Oh


    After the black skin phantom beast king roared, he rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Like its name, the speed of the black skin phantom beast king is extremely fast, really like a phantom.


    "Heaven and earth seven steps, the first step, one step heaven and earth!"


    "Heaven and earth seven steps, the second step, the second step, the sea!"


    Ye Yun took two exquisite steps without hesitation. At the same time, this is also the second step of the seven steps of heaven and earth for the first time since Ye Yun was reborn.

 Chapter 854

    After these two steps, countless virtual shadows appeared in Ye Yun''s body.


    And escaped the attack of the black skin phantom king without any damage, and came to the back of the black skin phantom king.


    "God, what do I see? Ye Yun''s pace is so extreme that he can escape the two attacks of the black skin phantom beast king?"


    Among the onlookers, there was a cry of surprise.


    Now, although Ye Yun and the black skin phantom beast king have only experienced two rounds, they have spent 15 breath.


    Oh


    At the moment, the black skin phantom beast king smelled the smell of Ye Yun''s bones, and already regarded Ye Yun as an enemy who killed his son.


    Two times in a row, the black skin phantom beast king''s anger burned violently.


    Ye Yun''s face is dignified.


    The seven steps of heaven and earth, although each step behind is much more exquisite than the previous step.


    However, each subsequent step requires higher cultivation to be able to be performed.


    With Ye Yun''s current cultivation, he can only display the second of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    If you want to take the third step, you need at least ten levels of cultivation on the king''s level.


    The first two steps of the seven steps of heaven and earth alone seem to be unable to avoid the next attack of the black skin phantom king in the past.


    Therefore, the next moment, in the face of the attack of the black skin phantom beast, ye Yun did not take the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    "The weakest part of the black skin phantom king should be the area from below the chest to the stomach."


    Ye Yun had a sharp eye and quickly judged it.


    Because the black skin phantom King''s thick black skin almost covers his whole body, except the area from his chest to his stomach.


    At the next moment, the breath of small fire suddenly burst out in Ye Yun''s pocket.


    Xiaohuo is a green fire Luan now. Of course, his blood level is much higher than that of the black skin phantom beast king.


    Therefore, in the face of the moment when the smell of small fire broke out, the action of the black skin phantom beast king was suddenly stunned for a moment.


    In addition, ye Yun accurately grasped the moment, exercised the body method of jiuxiao Lingyun formula, and quickly approached the black skin phantom beast king.


    His right hand hit the weakest rib area of the black skin phantom king.


    The fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul is continuously input into the softest area of the black skin phantom beast king through Ye Yun''s right hand.


    Ow, ow


    Belonging to the black skin phantom beast king, the almost earth shaking sound of pain howled suddenly and lasted for a long time.


    It is the most blazing fire attribute among the fiery sword souls. It burns its fur and jumps into its body to burn its internal organs.


    This process lasted for about five seconds. After that, ye Yun withdrew his right hand and turned smartly.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the only black skin trunk left by the black skin phantom King fell to the ground.


    It, already dead, can''t die anymore!


    At the moment, there was silence.


    Almost everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun are already full of irrecoverable worship.


    Others are placed in the enchantment. They just want to stay for a few more hours under the attack of the black skin phantom beast as much as possible.


    But ye Yun directly killed the black skin phantom beast king.


    This record, even Zhang Ruo, who was originally very arrogant, and the man carrying the coffin, were unified and ashamed.


    As for Yu Du, who had been waiting for ye Yun to die, Yu Sen and Yu Gui were foolish.


    Ye Yun cracked the game he wanted to win!


    "Yu Sen, you can open the border now!"


    Xia Gaishi spoke coldly and was stunned by Ye Yun''s achievements.


    "OK, I''ll try again."


    The next moment, Yu Sen continued to recite the moving mantra, and the boundary really opened.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really opened. I don''t know why I couldn''t open it just now."


    Yu Sen smiled and opened his mouth.


    With Ye Yun''s exit, Yu Sen and others were beaten in the face, announcing the end of the first level selection.


    A total of 34 people, including Ye Yun, passed the examination of the first level.


    Among them, ye Yun is well deserved first!


    "Ye Yun, although you barely surpassed me in the selection of the first level, you must be severely trampled by me in the second level."


    Yu Guizhi muttered at the inevitable.


    At the next moment, Yu Sen already opened his mouth: "the assessment of our second level is intended to examine a person''s perception."


    Perception belongs to a kind of spiritual power. It is better to directly investigate a person''s spiritual power than to investigate perception.


    "Next, I will lay a bigger barrier again, and this time all the 34 people who pass the first level will enter the barrier."


    "In addition, after you all enter the enchantment, I will release 10000 small hummingbirds. Among these 10000 small hummingbirds, 500 took Tianhua pill, and the internal organs in their bodies changed, resulting in some differences between their flying posture and normal hummingbirds."


    "Your goal is to find these strange hummingbirds and catch them. Only when you catch at least three such strange hummingbirds can you pass the selection examination of the second level."


    Yu Sen spoke slowly.


    Words also make people sigh: this year''s assessment is more difficult than in previous years, but it is too difficult.


    The little hummingbird is famous for its small size.


    Even the larger of the hummingbirds is only the size of a fingernail.


    And this little hummingbird flies very fast. Tens of thousands of hummingbirds take off together. It''s really difficult to see which one is abnormal.


    "Well, now you can enter the barrier together."


    Yu Sen has soon completed the layout of the larger boundary.


    This time everyone entered the barrier together, so Xia Gaishi was no longer worried about Yu Sen''s tricks.


    Thirty four people had just entered the border, and Yu Sen took out 10000 small hummingbirds from the space ring.


    After ten thousand hummingbirds flew out, everyone focused on looking for them.


    It can be said that the eight immortals cross the sea and show their magic powers!


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that Zhang Ruo, the man carrying the coffin and Xia Mingyi.


    Because the selection of the second level now not only does not limit cultivation, but also can use weapons, Zhang Ruo has taken a big advantage.


    Behind his back, all 18 weapons were automatically scabbard and suspended around his body.


    Soon, under the urging of Zhang ruo''s mantra, the 18 weapons quickly merged and became a mirror.


    This mirror can emit a flash of light every ten breath. The light can shine on 50 little hummingbirds and greatly slow down the flight speed of the 50 little hummingbirds.


    In this way, Zhang Ruo can see whether there are small hummingbirds flying differently and catch them.


    In proportion, there is one different hummingbird in every 20 hummingbirds and two to three different hummingbirds in every 50 hummingbirds.

 Chapter 855

    The assessment time of the second level selection is a total of 100 interest, that is to say, Zhang Ruo has ten opportunities to make the mirror shine.


    In theory, you can catch 20 to 30 strange hummingbirds.


    This number has greatly exceeded the qualified line of the second level assessment: three strange little hummingbirds.


    Compared with Zhang Ruo, people carrying coffins are much more efficient.


    His dark coffin lid was opened again, and the refreshing strong fragrance of medicine came out unscrupulously.


    Although the strong smell of medicine is cold, it still attracts many hummingbirds to fly over.


    The flying hummingbird instinctively slows down under the action of cold medicine fragrance.


    In addition, these flying hummingbirds are very close to the coffin bearer. The coffin bearer can easily find the strange little hummingbirds.


    In just ten seconds, the coffin bearer had found five strange hummingbirds.


    At this rate, when a hundred breath passes, the coffin bearer can even find 50 strange hummingbirds.


    Of course, both Zhang Ruo and the man carrying the coffin took advantage of the convenience created by foreign objects to find hummingbirds.


    Xia Mingyi is different. She makes use of her physical advantages and superb mental strength.


    As early as in the city Lord''s residence, when ye Yun first explored Xia Mingyi''s body, he judged that Xia Mingyi had a Xiaguang treasure body.


    At the moment, Xia Ming is surrounded by the real glow all over the sky, which sets off her like a flower like jade like a most beautiful flower.


    Instantly attracted countless small hummingbirds to come and surround Xia Mingyi.


    Ye Yun also judged that Xia Mingyi''s spiritual strength had reached at least 11 grades.


    This spiritual force has been able to find strange hummingbirds from a close distance.


    Therefore, Xia Mingyi''s speed of catching strange hummingbirds is even faster than that of the man carrying the coffin.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect them to be more resourceful than I thought. But at this level, they can only become the green leaves to set me off!"


    Yu Gui is full of confidence. As soon as he entered the border, he began to drop inexplicable green potions into his eyes.


    Now, after ten breath, I finally put the green potion in the bottle away with satisfaction.


    The next moment, Yu Gui''s eyes even emit a wolf like green light.


    He moved and began to catch the little hummingbird, and the probability of successfully catching the strange little hummingbird was as high as 30%.


    In other words, for every ten hummingbirds Yu Gui catches, there are three different hummingbirds.


    "Because time is limited, I can only prepare the perspective potion with this probability, but with this probability, gui''er must be the first one worthy of the name."


    Outside the border, Yu Sen sighed confidently in his heart.


    "Look, others are trying their best to find a strange little hummingbird, but ye Yun is like closing his eyes. Is he asleep?"


    Because of Ye Yun''s performance against the sky in the last game, many people are watching Ye Yun and waiting for ye Yun to make another miracle.


    But ye Yun unexpectedly closed his eyes and refreshed himself within the examination time of racing against the clock.


    Of course, ye Yun is not closing his eyes, but gathering spiritual power.


    After about twenty breaths, ye Yun just finished gathering his spiritual power, and then opened his eyes for the first time.


    "Finally I opened my eyes. It seems that ye Yun is finally going to show his skills. What a good expectation!"


    Many people are looking forward to it. They hope Ye Yun can use his good grades to beat Yu Sen''s father and son again.


    In the first level, Yu Sen deliberately waited until the black skin phantom beast was very weak before letting his son Yu Gui enter.


    Now, in the second level, it seems to everyone that the green potion dropped into Yu Gui''s eyes must be fishy, otherwise it can''t reach such a high probability to find a strange little hummingbird.


    Therefore, their actions have aroused public anger.


    At the moment Ye Yun opened his eyes, Zhang Ruo had found five strange hummingbirds, the coffin bearer found ten, Xia Mingyi found 25, and Yu Gui found 50.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that ye Yun closed his eyes again.


    "Ha ha ha, this is funny!"


    Beyond the border, Yu Sen couldn''t help laughing.


    In his opinion, there is no need to set up any conspiracy at this second level. Ye Yun is bound to be eliminated.


    In other words, ye Yun himself has abandoned himself!


    Then Yu Sen''s smile was suddenly frozen, because ye Yun moved at this moment.


    Ye Yun''s body is as clever as a ghost. A series of virtual shadows are generated behind him. It can be seen that the speed has also reached the point of making people angry and tongue tied.


    Ye Yun grabs the first little hummingbird. It''s a different little hummingbird.


    The second is still a strange little hummingbird.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time of less than five breath, ye Yun just grabbed ten small hummingbirds. Unexpectedly, all of them were different hummingbirds, and the hit rate was as high as 100%.


    What makes everyone angry and tongue tied is that ye Yun is in a state of closed eyes from beginning to end.


    This scene is not strange, but magical!


    "What''s the matter? How can this dead boy be so rebellious?"


    Even Yu Gui, who was determined to win the first place, was full of incredible color.


    Of course, they don''t understand how rebellious Ye Yun''s spiritual power is.


    At the moment, ye Yun relies entirely on spiritual power for perception.


    Ye Yun can even clearly perceive the amplitude and frequency of each hummingbird''s wings, and of course can easily judge the difference.


    Even with the passage of time, ye Yun''s speed of catching small hummingbirds is accelerating, and the accuracy is 100% as always.


    Beyond the border, there are many exclamations.


    "No wonder Ye Yun can get the most demanding recommendation letter from the night demon king. It turns out that there are really a few brushes!"


    Xia Gaishi couldn''t help but exclamation. Even when he looked at Ye Yun from above, he looked a little worship.


    "It''s really hateful that this boy should be so rebellious. He must not be allowed to successfully participate in the general selection of riyuezong."


    Yu Sen''s face was so low that he swore secretly in his heart.


    Yu Sen understands that with Ye Yun''s talent now, he will be able to stand out in the general selection, and even make a big splash among many Tianjiao.


    At that time, ye Yun will certainly be excavated by the high-level of the outer gate of the sun moon sect and vigorously cultivated, and then his future will be unlimited.


    With Ye Yun''s character of revenge, he will certainly not spare himself.


    This boy, in addition to being early, it will be a great hidden danger!


    Yu Sen was cruel in his heart.


    Then, look at Yu Du for help.

 Chapter 856

    "Don''t worry, ye Yun can''t pass the third level today, and must die in the third level."


    Yu Du spoke to Yu Sen, which made Yu Sen''s frown stretch out in an instant.


    The time of 100 interest rate flies, which also indicates the end of the assessment of the second level.


    The results are clear at a glance.


    First place, ye Yun, catches 208 little hummingbirds.


    And because the back leaf cloud has always been around you, a large number of different small hummingbirds around you will be captured in advance, resulting in a significant reduction in the speed of catching different small hummingbirds in the later stage.


    Therefore, Xia Mingyi, who came second, captured 82 strange hummingbirds.


    Yu Gui is the third. He just captured 73 strange hummingbirds.


    The fourth, the coffin bearer, captured 41 strange hummingbirds.


    The fifth place, Zhang Ruo, captured 26 strange hummingbirds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, now open the selection and assessment of the third level immediately!"


    Yu Sen spoke coldly and couldn''t wait to kill Ye Yun.


    "The third level, we examine a person''s physique and physical strength."


    "You should also see the purple stone platform standing on the square. Its name is wanlei platform."


    "Each of you has entered the ten thousand thunder platform one after another. You only need to position the stone pillar on the ten thousand thunder platform, and the stone pillar can accurately show your current cultivation accomplishments."


    "In addition, the ten thousand thunder platform communicates with the thunder in the sky. The cultivation accomplishments on the stone pillar will be transmitted into the sky, and then hook the thunder with relative strength to your cultivation accomplishments."


    "If you can bear such thunder five times, you will pass the third level. If you can''t, you will be eliminated."


    Yu Sen spoke in a positive tone.


    Between words, he glanced at Ye Yun lightly, and his eyes were full of killing ideas.


    Only 25 people have passed the second level selection and assessment.


    The twenty-five people came to wanleitai in turn.


    The first one on the stage, named Niu Yu, is the strongest Tianjiao in Daxia city except Xia Mingyi and Yu Gui.


    At the same time, ye Yun, Xia Mingyi, Yu Gui, coffin bearer and Zhang Ruo have the best results in this selection and assessment.


    "Niu Zhen comes from the Niu family, a family with crazy cow physique. It is said that Niu Zhen''s crazy cow physique is very high, resulting in physical strength beyond imagination."


    Niu family is a big family in Daxia City, and Niu is the pride of the younger generation in Daxia City, so many onlookers know this.


    In the midst of this discussion, Niu Tuo came on proudly.


    In the first two levels of selection and assessment, he was fully suppressed by the top five. At this level, he vowed to make a blockbuster.


    Niu Zhen is also a strong man. Although he is not as good as the man carrying the coffin, he still looks good with his muscles.


    He strode forward and came to wanlei platform with heavy steps.


    His right hand was placed on the stone pillar. At the same time, his cultivation was revealed on the stone pillar: the four-story peak of the king''s terrace.


    It''s good for him to achieve this accomplishment in his grade under the age of 30.


    Click


    At the moment when Niu Xiuwei appeared on the stone pillar, the stone pillar suddenly burst out a purple flash, and quickly rushed to the sky and directly broke through the sky.


    Boom!


    Almost instantaneously, there was lightning in the originally clear sky, followed by thunder.


    A purple thunder fell from the sky and stormed the cattle on the ten thousand thunder platform.


    In this regard, Niu Yu looked up at the sky with pride and shouted: "the purple thunder is more violent. I want to blind everyone''s eyes."


    Boom!


    Niu Zhen had just finished his speech. The purple thunder was right in the middle of Niu Zhen''s body, and there was a penetrating sound.


    After two full breaths, the purple thunder on the wanlei platform dissipated. At the same time, Niu''s image was already extremely sad.


    Now his royal clothes have become fragments, his skin is scorched, he lies on the wanlei platform and howls in pain. He looks like mud.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised.


    Although the mad cow constitution of Niu Zhen is not a supreme constitution, it can also be called a relatively high-end constitution.


    But now why can''t even bear a thunder, and even almost be chopped to death?


    For a time, no player dared to climb the wanlei platform.


    It''s really a lesson for cattle.


    "Cough, I forgot to say just now. Don''t force on the ten thousand thunder platform, otherwise the thunder in the sky will automatically amplify the energy of the thunder. Just like this cow, he had no problem passing the third level, but now the result is that he didn''t even bear a thunder."


    Yu Sen''s finger was being carried down by the bodyguard, and his tone was somber.


    Between his words, he looked at Yu Du respectfully. In fact, the thunder just now was just Yu Du''s secret trick.


    Yu Du is to test whether he can control the energy in the thunder. The facts have proved that the effect is very good.


    However, the ten thousand thunder platform is the treasure after all. With Yu Du''s cultivation and means, it can only manipulate the energy in the thunder to be higher or lower than a certain range of the original energy.


    For example, Niu Yu is the peak cultivation of the fourth floor of the king''s terrace, while it should be the thunder of the fourth floor of the king''s terrace.


    However, if Yu Du intervenes, the energy contained in the thunder can be between the peak cultivation of the third floor of the king''s terrace and the peak cultivation of the fifth floor of the king''s terrace.


    Just now, Yu Du just made the energy in the thunder equal to the middle of the fifth floor of the king''s terrace. The cow with crazy cow physique was defeated in an instant.


    After hearing Yu Sen''s words, everyone was a little relieved.


    Then more than a dozen people boarded the wanlei platform one after another. Each of them was in awe, and of course they didn''t dare to pretend to force.


    As a result, each one got the thunder of relative cultivation. Nine of them passed the test of five kinds of thunder and successfully passed the third level.


    The strongest of them resisted seven thunders.


    Next, Zhang Ruo and the coffin bearer also entered one after another, and the results were somewhat unexpected.


    In the first two levels of selection and assessment, the coffin bearer who performed more against the sky only resisted eight thunders.


    Instead, Zhang ruoyi carried ten thunders on his face and temporarily ranked first in the third level.


    "Now, all of you can hold your chin firmly with your hands, because I''m going to be on the stage. I''m afraid my next performance will startle your chin to the ground."


    Yu Gui is as arrogant as ever.


    Under the silent eyes of everyone, he strode up to wanleitai.


    In addition to a masked woman mixed in the crowd, no one noticed that a faint breath suddenly issued from Yu Du''s hand, and quietly jumped into the stone pillars of wanleitai.

 Chapter 857

    "The fifth floor of the king''s terrace is elementary? How can it be? I remember very clearly that Yu Gui''s cultivation reached the fifth floor of the king''s terrace as early as a month ago!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    But the next moment, the man was knocked down directly by an inexplicable force, spitting blood at his mouth.


    "What? Do you think there is something wrong with the stone pillar on the ten thousand thunder platform?"


    Yu Sen opened his mouth coldly, facing the man who collapsed to the ground, his eyes rolling with murder.


    This question made the man cold physically and mentally. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, I remember wrong. Your cultivation is the fifth grade of the king''s terrace. My memory is too poor..."


    With a cold hum, Yu Sen''s murder was just transferred from this man.


    Others dare not question, but Xia Gaishi is fearless.


    However, when he was about to speak, he suddenly received a voice. Suddenly, he had reached the edge of his mouth and swallowed the words.


    Looking around, his eyes finally fixed on one of the masked women in the crowd


    Rolling thunder thunders down, but Yu Gui is full of confidence.


    "No, the power of this thunder is not at the level of the fifth floor of the king''s terrace."


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and was speechless in his heart.


    Just now, some elementary players on the fifth floor of Wang Jie boarded the wanlei platform. At that time, the thunderbolt was much stronger than the current thunder.


    It seems that this wanlei station can artificially control the intensity of thunder.


    Ye Yun sneered in his heart, but he was fearless.


    Ye Yun has both refined imperial body and Jiulong divine body. His physical strength can be called against the sky. These little thunders are not what I just saw.


    Moreover, ye Yun has the inheritance of four divine beasts, and has never had the time and conditions to reshape the holy body of divine beasts.


    After a while, with the help of thunder, we can try our best to shape the sacred animal body.


    For ye Yun, the more violent the thunder is, the greater the possibility of shaping the holy body of a successful divine beast.


    Most of the onlookers noticed that the power of the thunder was abnormal.


    However, with the previous lesson of the person just now, no one dares to mention it at all.


    As for Xia Gaishi on the podium, he sneered, polished his eyes and waited for a good play.


    Boom


    On the ten thousand thunder platform, Yu Gui swaggered down after bearing fifteen thunders on his face.


    Bear 15 thunder, which at least temporarily set a record.


    Next on the stage is tianzhijiao''s daughter Xia Mingyi.


    Her accomplishments were as high as the tenth floor of the king''s rank. However, Yu Du secretly raised the power of thunder to the higher level of the tenth floor of the king''s rank. Therefore, Xia Mingyi only took seven thunders and went down the ten thousand thunder platform.


    Then, in addition to Ye Yun, the remaining players also appeared on the stage one after another. As a result, they all suffered five thunder.


    So far, just 19 people have passed the three levels.


    "According to the rules, ye Yun, as the last contestant, of course has a place to participate in the general selection if he can pass the test of the third level. However, if ye Yun can''t pass the test of the third level, even if the twentieth place is vacant, even if ye Yun''s performance in the first two levels is bad, he still won''t have the qualification to participate in the general selection."


    Yu Sen opened his mouth slowly and looked at Yu Du again.


    Yu Du nodded slightly, as if to tell Yu Sen that although he was relieved, ye Yun could not go down wanlei platform alive.


    Ye Yun didn''t rush to the stage, but turned to Yu Du, as if he had already noticed his means.


    "With all due respect, you are a pile of stinky shit in my eyes!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly, and then he boarded the wanlei platform under the angry eyes of everyone.


    In fact, until now, many sharp eyed people have also seen that the strength of the thunder rolling down the sky is actually closely related to the dark role of Yudu.


    Especially those contestants, before taking the stage, respectfully paid homage to Yu Du, for fear that Yu Du would secretly attack on the wanlei platform, making their thunder stronger.


    But now.


    Isn''t Ye Yun crazy?


    Many people were extremely depressed. They saw a layer of frost on Yudu''s face.


    Ye Yun is sure to be sad.


    "People are not frivolous, but if they are too frivolous, they will pay a very heavy price."


    Yu Du did not directly embarrass Ye Yun, because he was sure that ye Yun would die on wanleitai soon.


    Ye Yun ascended the wanlei platform, put his hand on the stone pillar, and showed the elementary cultivation of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace.


    This accomplishment, coupled with Ye Yun''s age, surprised many people.


    Boom!


    A huge earthquake rose abruptly.


    Then the purple thunder fell from the sky, almost at an unparalleled speed, and fiercely chopped at Ye Yun.


    The intensity of the thunder was judged to have reached at least the sixth level of the king''s terrace.


    Even Zhang Ruo and the coffin bearers with high physique are extremely dignified.


    They may be able to bear it, but their bodies will certainly be traumatized.


    However, facing the purple thunder from the thunderbolt, ye Yun was indifferent, and even stretched out two fingers slowly.


    The next moment, the expected strong explosion did not sound, but the purple thunder was easily pinched between Ye Yun''s fingers.


    This scene is exactly the same as the scene when ye Yun helped Li Xianxian hold the thunderbolt and fall into the thunder on the platform of Wanguo University.


    However, this time, ye Yun did not directly crush the purple thunder as he did at that time, but put it on his body leisurely.


    Boom!


    Until now, there was a roar.


    However, the purple thunder bombarded Ye Yun, but it did not make ye Yun have the slightest trauma, or even disturb Ye Yun''s skirt.


    After the thunder dispersed, ye Yun waved his hand indifferently and disdained to spit out two words: "too weak!"


    These two words, like a bolt from the blue, shook everyone present.


    Ye Yun, it''s crazy!


    However, ye Yun has such crazy capital!


    Yu Du gave a cold hum and didn''t say much.


    The next moment, the second thunder was a thunderbolt.


    Compared with the first thunder, the second thunder was much more rebellious in terms of momentum.


    Moreover, this is the highest limit that Yu Du can control: the power of thunder on the seventh floor of the king''s order.


    However, this thunder was easily pinched by Ye Yun''s two fingers again.


    "Still too weak!"


    Ye Yun disdained to open his mouth, and then put the purple thunder pinched between his fingers directly into his weakest chest.

 Chapter 858

    Boom!


    Purple thunder shook, but it still couldn''t mess up Ye Yun''s skirt.


    At this moment, the stone broke the sky!


    Countless people look at Ye Yun as if they are looking at an unattainable peak.


    Even Zhang Ruo and the man carrying the coffin sighed and suddenly felt that they didn''t even have the qualification to become Ye Yun''s opponent.


    There were three people, their eyes twinkling with surprise: Xia Mingyi, Xia Gaishi, and the masked woman among the onlookers.


    "This child has infinite potential and must be eliminated as soon as possible, even if it costs me a heavy price."


    Yu Du sighed in his heart that there was endless killing intention in his narrowed eyes.


    Thinking clearly, a blood red breath in Yu Du''s hand suddenly came into being and shot straight into the sky.


    The move is already a little blatant.


    The next moment, the originally clear sky, suddenly made up by blood clouds.


    The whole sky, is floating in the blood color clouds, as if the sky was dyed red by blood.


    Unprecedented lightning suddenly appeared, illuminating the gloomy earth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a bloody thunder in the sky.


    "The energy contained in the thunder is simply against heaven. I''m afraid it must be at least equivalent to the eighth level of the king''s rank."


    The old man exclaimed in surprise.


    Xia Gaishi on the rostrum and the masked women in the crowd were also awestruck.


    However, he was relieved to see ye Yun face the thunderbolt and Wang Ruixia''s bloody thunder.


    "Hehe, still pretending to be calm? After this fusion thunder cuts you into meat mud, you can go to the hell and be calm."


    Yu Du sighed in his heart.


    Although he can only promote the energy in the thunder to control a layer of sky, he can fuse the rolling thunder under the blood summoning technique.


    Just like the purple thunder coming from the thunderbolt, it is actually formed by the fusion of five King level and seven level elementary thunder, which is about equivalent to the eighth level elementary thunder of King level.


    The next moment, the bloody thunder was held tightly by Ye Yun''s two hands again.


    The scene also fell into dead silence again!


    Let your thunder fall, ye Yuntong pinches it with two fingers.


    Whether it is a high-level thunder on the sixth floor of the king''s terrace, a primary thunder on the seventh floor of the king''s terrace, or a primary thunder on the eighth floor of the king''s terrace


    This is Ye Yun''s heroism!


    This moment undoubtedly belongs to Ye Yun!


    "This thunder is finally reluctant!"


    Ye Yun was as indifferent as ever, and then put the bloody thunder on himself.


    Boom!


    Thunder split on the leaf cloud, for the first time, the Ye Yun clothes were disordered.


    For the first time, ye Yun was pleasantly surprised: the martial spirits of the four divine beasts were finally moving.


    To be exact, in the face of the roar of thunder, the spirits of the four divine beasts dormant in Ye Yun seem to have been provoked.


    Under Ye Yun''s strong suppression, the virtual shadow did not float out, but the spirit of divine beast appeared in Ye Yun''s body.


    Although this layer of beast spirit is colorless and invisible, ye Yun feels its real existence very clearly.


    "Just a little reluctantly? Well, the next thunder may break you to pieces!"


    Yu Du said that he made no secret of his words and directly sent out three bloody Qi.


    These three blood colored Qi, like three blood dragons, almost instantly entered the sky and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The next moment, more endless lightning strikes, and even dark clouds illuminate the sky.


    Then, an unprecedented powerful bloody thunder roared, mixed with unspeakable terrorist energy.


    "The energy in the thunder is equivalent to the middle level of the ninth floor of the king''s terrace. I don''t believe it can''t kill you."


    Yu Du said in his heart.


    Now, Yu Du is really willing to go out in order that ye Yun can die on wanlei platform.


    He did not hesitate to spend three precious blood and gas, and fully integrated the thunder of the seventh level of the twenty King level.


    Boom!


    This time, ye Yun failed to hold the bloody thunder.


    The deafening roar sounded on the ten thousand thunder platform and lasted for a full five breath.


    In this five breath time, the bloody thunder wrapped the whole wanlei platform, and they couldn''t see everything on the wanlei platform.


    There are even terrible energy waves coming towards four cycles, which makes many people retreat.


    It is worth mentioning that there was a man who was also a primary cultivator on the sixth floor of Wang Jie and was closest to wanlei platform. He was accidentally affected by the energy of bloody thunder explosion. He was directly shot out, blackened and almost died.


    At this moment, everyone sighed again.


    Many people shook their heads with regret and felt that ye Yun''s talent against the sky had died young.


    "Hahaha, the boy is finally dead!"


    Yu Gui couldn''t help laughing and felt very comfortable in his heart.


    "Yes, thanks to the second uncle today, and it seems that the price he paid for causing the thunder to kill Ye Yun is a little big."


    Yu Gui also muttered and found that Yu Du''s face was a little pale at the moment, which obviously consumed a lot.


    However, the next moment, when the bloody thunder exploded on the wanlei platform, ye Yun''s intact figure came into sight.


    There were cries of surprise.


    Even at the moment, ye Yun''s clothes were not damaged by the explosion.


    It seems that the thunder explosion is not close to Ye Yun at all.


    "The spirit of the beast on the body surface has become more and more intense, and began to penetrate into the skin. It is estimated that these spirit of the beast need to occupy the flesh and blood under the skin, or even drill into the bone marrow, so as to truly practice the holy body of the beast."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart and felt that there was still a long way to go.


    However, the divine beast holy body is a kind of constitution that can be called against the sky. Of course, it can''t be so easy to practice.


    "Yu Du, you can''t be empty. The thunder is weak!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to Yu Du, who was stunned.


    Words make Yu Du angry.


    "This son and I have formed a deep hatred, and the future is unlimited. Today I will kill you on the spot at all costs."


    Yu Du was cruel in his heart, and then without saying anything, he directly sacrificed twenty drops of blood essence.


    These blood essence turned into hundreds of blood gas and went straight to heaven. The situation is quite spectacular.


    Lightning rose everywhere, thunder rolled in, and thundered down towards Ye Yun.


    These bloody thunders not only have infinite momentum, but also contain extremely vast energy.


    And continuous, one more powerful than the other, one after another.

 Chapter 859

    Ye Yun, with his head held high and his face indifferent, bathed in the continuous thunder and lightning.


    He is brave and fearless.


    He''s very stubborn.


    He has become a scene of eternal life in the eyes of everyone!


    This process lasted a cup of tea.


    In the time of this tea, hundreds of bloody thunder hit Ye Yun.


    However, the result surprised everyone: ye Yun was unharmed!


    "Now the spirit of the divine beast has entered the flesh and blood under his skin, but he needs more and stronger thunder to baptize if he wants to enter the bone marrow."


    Ye Yun sighed, but found that Yu Du had not offered blood essence again.


    Now Yudu has consumed a huge amount and has given up the thunder splitting leaf cloud.


    Ye Yun stepped down from the wanlei platform.


    After hundreds of thunders, ye Yun is definitely the first.


    Moreover, it is the first to pass the three customs!


    "Ye Yun, you were just opportunistic in the selection and assessment of the first level and the second level. You cheated directly in the third level. I decided to cancel your quota to enter the sun moon sect and ask you to kneel down in public to review your violations."


    No one thought that Yu Sen spoke coldly at the moment when ye Yungang stepped down.


    In order to frame Ye Yun, I really don''t even want my face.


    Ye Yun was also stunned. He was speechless in his heart and asked, "let me ask you how I opportunistic in the first and second levels? How did I cheat in the third level?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Sen, but to see what shocking remarks he could make next.


    "Well, it seems that you are not convinced, so I''ll tell you one by one: in the first level and the second level, your results are far better than ordinary people. In the third level, your results are even worse. This is not opportunism and cheating. What is it?"


    Yu Sen''s face was very solemn, as if he was swearing an eternal truth in public.


    However, it caused a burst of silent sobs.


    As for ye Yun, he laughed coldly: just because his achievements were against the sky, he said that he was opportunistic and cheating?


    This is an undisguised fault!


    "Yu Sen, your remarks are nonsense, and your behavior is shameless. I ask you to apologize to Ye Yun immediately!"


    Xia Gaishi suddenly stood up and spoke in a very heavy tone.


    The smell of gunpowder between words is already very strong.


    "Lord Xia, I also think ye Yun cheated and should be punished. Now you don''t support punishing Ye Yun. Instead, you are the deputy general manager who is difficult to find and ask questions. This is an undisguised act of favoritism. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Yu Du opened his mouth at the right time, and his words deliberately burst out his momentum and enveloped the whole audience in an instant.


    In order to embarrass Ye Yun, Yu Du has long been shameless.


    Yu Du''s accomplishments are even as high as the ninth floor of the imperial rank, which is higher than that of Xia City Lord.


    "People are doing it, and heaven will see what is right and wrong. It must be clear to everyone present, including yourself, that you really don''t want a face now?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly, tit for tat.


    The words not only did not make Yu Du angry, but also made a touch of joy across the corners of his eyes.


    "Well, ye Yun, you abused me just before the selection of the third level. Now you dare to satirize me. If you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I have decided to break your legs and abolish your cultivation."


    Yu Du shouted and walked towards Ye Yun.


    With the progress of his steps, his momentum is still rising.


    "Deacon Yu, you really don''t have the face to make the first shot at a three-level selection?"


    Xia Gaishi stepped out at a distance of 100 meters and directly blocked between Yu Du and ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun is just a cheater in the selection. What''s the first of the three levels? Besides, I have the highest cultivation here. I want to punish Ye Yun. None of you can stop me!"


    Between Yu Du''s words, he immediately sent out an angry wave and directly withdrew the Xia Gaishi earthquake in the way from a distance of more than ten steps.


    "Yudu, you shameless old bastard, do you really think you are the best here? Do you really think you can be lawless here?"


    A sharp drink suddenly sounded from the crowd.


    Facing the stunned eyes of the people, the masked woman strode out.


    "Where did you come from? My second master wants to punish those who cheat. Do you have the right to speak?"


    The first one who couldn''t help but speak was Yu Gui. He only said that the masked woman was a woman who saw injustice on the road, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    Even, Yu Gui clapped his hand between his words, ready to see the king of hell from the masked woman.


    Boom!


    A violent tremor rose abruptly.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Yu Gui''s body was directly broken into eight pieces.


    It was the masked woman who killed Yu Gui on the spot.


    "My son, how dare you kill my son?"


    Yu Sen roared directly, with strong anger in his voice.


    Between words, Yu Sen rushed directly towards the masked woman. In his hand, he saw that it was about to be brewing.


    "Like son, like father, damn it all!"


    The masked woman took it easy to spit out such a few words, and then shot again.


    Boom!


    The heavy muffled sound sounded again.


    The next moment, Yu Sen''s body was broken into sixteen pieces.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    Yu Gui, the arrogant and domineering of Daxia City, and Yu Sen, the hot vice mayor of Daxia City, died in less than five breath.


    Who the hell is this masked woman?


    So strong and domineering


    Of course, the most furious in the field belongs to Sen.


    Watching Yu Sen and Yu Gui die in front of him, Yu Sen didn''t even react for a moment.


    "I don''t care who you are, I will kill you today."


    Yu Du narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth almost word by word.


    At the end of his speech, Yu Du directly abandoned Ye Yun and faced the masked woman.


    The mysterious Qi in his hands quickly formed two black tigers and fiercely rushed at the masked woman.


    In this regard, the masked woman also hung a little dignified color on her face for the first time, and her hand movements were not neglected.


    In his hands, a blood red whip came out almost instantaneously.


    With the waving of the masked woman, the whip burned automatically, just like a lifelike fire dragon.


    The whip was more than ten feet long, but it was continuously extended under the waving of the masked woman, and it grew directly to more than ten feet.


    The end of the whip was like the dragon''s head. With the urging of the masked woman''s mantra, three flames roared out in a row.

 Chapter 860

    The three flames were like three fiery red dragon balls, two of which hit the two black tigers that had been transformed.


    The third flame hit Yudu directly.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of three explosions suddenly rose, and the two black tigers were quickly burned into ashes by the fire.


    As for Yu Du, although he opened the Xuanqi shield at the critical moment, the shield was burned clean by the fire, and his body also suffered many burns, which was very embarrassed.


    "This woman is so powerful!"


    Someone couldn''t help sighing.


    If the masked woman killed Yu Du and Yu Sen with two moves just now, but her cultivation was superb, now she almost defeated Yu Sen with one move, which has shocked everyone to the extreme.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yu Du couldn''t help asking questions.


    He had judged that the masked woman who suddenly appeared was equivalent to his cultivation, but she could be easily abused by excellent skills.


    And he firmly believed that Daxia city could not have such a level of existence.


    "Old bastard Yu, you are so noble and forgetful. We fought in the general selection last year."


    The masked woman has removed her masked face and revealed her beautiful cheeks.


    This face is extremely beautiful. With this woman''s extremely sexy figure, it can be called the best.


    However, considering the violence and superb cultivation of this woman just now, no one here dared to blaspheme her eyes.


    "If it''s her, the devil of the night!"


    Ye Yun knew it clearly.


    The night demon king said he would take Rufeng and sister Hua to the sun moon sect to participate in the general selection of external disciples of the sun moon sect.


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that the night demon king made a detour here in advance.


    And ye Yun was surprised to find that he had underestimated the cultivation of the night demon king before.


    "I''ve long heard that the demon king was extremely violent at night. Today''s sight is really an eye opener!"


    Xia Gaishi sighed in his heart.


    In fact, as early as the night devil gave him a voice, he knew the identity of the night devil.


    This is why at the third level, he always looked coldly at Yudu''s blatant violations of the rules, and even didn''t hesitate to release blood gas to raise the thunder level to make ye Yun difficult, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "It''s you!"


    Yu Du also recognized the night devil at a glance.


    At the moment, Yu Du''s shock became more intense.


    He remembered that Yu Du had deliberately made things difficult for the players selected from Devil Island in last year''s general trial.


    At that time, the night demon king was angry and fought with Yu Du. As a result, he was defeated by Yu Du''s three moves.


    However, this year, Yu Du was almost defeated by the night devil.


    "It''s me. I''ll settle the old and new accounts with you today."


    The night devil can have the title of "big devil" because of her violent character and revenge.


    "Wait a minute, I just made things difficult for you in the general trial last year, but now you have killed Yu Gui and Yu Sen successively and made a fool of me in public. Isn''t that enough? Besides, you and I only have last year''s old accounts. What''s the new account?"


    Yu Du was so depressed that he even asked some sad and angry questions.


    "As early as last year''s general trial, after I was defeated by your three moves, I said that you would pay ten times and one hundred times the price one day, and now is the time to pay the price. As for the new account, I can also clearly tell you that ye Yun is my recommender, your nephew destroyed my recommendation letter, and you are still making shameless difficulties and even mistakes in the trial The intention is to harm Ye Yun. This is the new account! "


    The words of the night demon king are sonorous and powerful.


    Yu Du''s complexion changed dramatically. Looking at the night demon king who was ready to continue to fight, he couldn''t help saying: "Night devil, you and I are all people of the sun and moon sect. Even strictly speaking, my position in the sun and moon sect is higher than you. Now you have to deal with me indiscriminately. This is the following crime, which violates the rule that the same family of the sun and moon sect can''t hurt each other. Therefore, I want you to stop quickly and turn around!"


    "Hehe, back to the shore? Go back to your ancestors'' head and go to your ancestors'' shore!"


    The night demon king has always been a rough man. He acts directly between words.


    Pop!


    The whip in the night demon king''s hand hit Yu Du''s cheek and puffed his right face directly.


    "Night devil, you do whatever you want. If you dare to continue to fight, I don''t mind spending blood. Please bring the Deacon here."


    Yu Du spoke angrily.


    Every deacon of the sun moon sect has a secret method to contact the big deacon.


    However, it takes the most precious blood, and the farther the distance, the greater the cost.


    The answer to Yu Du was that the night demon king whipped another whip and directly tore up Yu Du''s left cheek. The blood was completely sprayed out.


    Yu Du''s body stumbled and his mood was extremely sad and angry.


    "OK, night devil, you forced me."


    Yu Du burst into drinking, and then didn''t hesitate to spend 50 drops of blood essence and ten years of life yuan to form the Qi of blood yuan and send a signal to the Deacon.


    After receiving the signal, the Deacon can directly transmit it to Daxia square through the blood gas.


    Soon, a huge breath really came over.


    It was an old man in a gray robe. His hair and beard were gray and his figure was thin. Especially his sharp eyes were deeply concave.


    This man, whose name is Li Sheng, is the chief deacon of the outer gate of Riyue sect.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Li Sheng arrived, he glanced at Yu Du, whose old face was red, swollen and bleeding, and some impatient openings.


    Originally, he was practicing in seclusion. If it weren''t for the sake of spending blood, he would never come.


    "Big deacon, relying on his cultivation, the great demon king strongly favors Ye Yun, a cheater, and beats me, a man who enforces the law impartially..."


    Yudu is a typical villain who complains first.


    "Oh, Lord of the night, is that so?"


    Hearing Yu Du''s words, Li Sheng''s face quickly cooled with the naked eye.


    In this regard, the night demon king sneered. It seemed that she had expected all this. She took a light curtain mirror out of her pocket.


    And without waiting for Li Sheng to ask, the night devil directly opened the light eyepiece.


    It recorded the picture that Yu Du used the secret method to delete the cultivation level of people tested on wanlei platform.


    Recorded the picture of Yu Du''s blood entering the sky and modifying the power level of thunder.


    Of course, it also recorded the scene that Yu Du was like a mad dog. He didn''t hesitate to spend his blood essence and trigger endless bloody thunder to fiercely split Ye Yun.

 Chapter 861

    These scenes are iron facts that tell Li Sheng that ye Yun did not cheat at all, and Yu Du did not hesitate to cheat by means.


    Accompanied by this, Yu Du''s face became gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He felt as if he had been forcibly insulted by a dog. He was so depressed that he didn''t expect the night demon king to do it secretly.


    "As the supervisor of this assessment, he did some serious violations, and even shamelessly bit Ye Yun and me. What''s the difference between such a person and a mad dog?"


    The night devil spoke coldly.


    "Yu Du, you bastard, what else can I say?"


    Li Sheng''s face was as gloomy as water, and he was very angry at Yu Du''s actions.


    After all, Yu Du is the deacon of riyuezong and is under Li Sheng''s management.


    Now he has done such a shameless thing, which is also a disgrace to Li Sheng.


    And Yu Du''s actions have been clearly recorded on the light curtain mirror, which is an undisguised provocation to the selection rules.


    Once stabbed by the night demon king to the sun moon sect Presbyterian Council, I''m afraid Yu Du will really have to go.


    "Chief deacon, it''s my obsession for a while. I can''t regret it now. I must correct my mistakes. You promoted me personally. You must take care of me."


    Yu Du was terrified.


    "Night devil, can you look at the face of the old man and don''t hand over this light curtain mirror to the Presbyterian Council? Don''t worry, I will severely punish the bastard Yudu in private and let him be taught a lesson like blood!"


    Yu Du is Li Sheng''s direct subordinate after all. He can''t ignore it and speak politely to the night demon king.


    "It''s OK not to give this light curtain mirror to the Presbyterian Council, but I hope you can abolish Yu Du''s cultivation now, so as not to cause harm to people like him."


    The night devil also knows that there is a big deacon today. It is unlikely to destroy Yudu.


    But death is forgivable, and life is inevitable.


    Abolish cultivation?


    This is a huge punishment!


    However, if the night demon king hands over the light curtain mirror to the Presbyterian Council, with the harsh posture of the Presbyterian Council, he is likely to directly execute Yu Du, and even Li Sheng will have to bear some criminal responsibility.


    "Well, Yu Du''s behavior is extremely rampant. It really needs to be abolished!"


    Li Sheng is also a decisive man. He even shot directly and abolished Yu Du.


    "In addition, Yu Du has repeatedly targeted Ye Yun. I want him to kowtow to Ye Yun and apologize!"


    The night demon king is unreasonable.


    Yu Du was extremely sad and angry. He was slapped in the face in public and abandoned his accomplishments. Now he even has to kneel down and apologize to his sworn enemy Ye Yun?


    "You really deceive people too much. It''s absolutely impossible for me to kneel down and apologize to Ye Yun!"


    Yu Du hated to open his mouth, with a determined look of gnashing his teeth.


    "Yu Du, quickly kneel down and apologize to Ye Yun!"


    Li Sheng looked colder and opened his mouth coldly.


    Plop!


    Yudu, who vowed not to kneel just now, knelt without hesitation.


    "Ye Yun, please forgive me for not remembering villains..."


    Yu Du''s bow paint looks like a drowning dog


    Li Sheng has left with Yu Du who has been abandoned.


    Above Daxia square.


    "Thank you for the night devil today!"


    Ye Yun spoke respectfully to the night demon king.


    "Night demon king? Others can call it that, but you can''t."


    The night demon king spoke solemnly and paused for a moment. Just then he said, "remember brother ye, you will call me night sister in the future!"


    Night sister?


    Ye Yun was angry for a moment.


    That night, the night devil, ye Yun and other selected players stayed in the city master''s house.


    Because Yu Gui was killed by the night demon king, there are only 19 players selected now, including Ye Yun.


    Early the next morning, everyone set out in a spaceship.


    Although riyuezong is surrounded by ten main cities, it is about thousands of miles away from each main city.


    As for the spaceship, it is a white ship with a length of nearly 100 feet and a width of 20 feet.


    It is somewhat similar to Frisbee, but it gives a lot of visual beauty compared with frisbee.


    Moreover, if this kind of spacecraft wants to run, it can only rely on Tianyuan pill.


    Thousands of miles away, under the flight of the spacecraft, it''s just a cup of tea.


    "Is that the sun moon sect? It''s really too luxurious and domineering!"


    Some students couldn''t help crying out and looked forward to it.


    There are hundreds of looking down platforms on the spacecraft. People can clearly look down on the earth below.


    Many people can''t help looking down. It''s almost a fairyland on earth that can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Countless golden palaces, corrugated Tianhu lake, violent overpasses spanning thousands of feet between major peaks, and dozens of huge martial arts or Taoist arenas


    Everything below is also filled with a faint white Qi, which is like immortal Qi. It is wonderful and makes people yearn when they look at it.


    "In fact, this is only the outer door of the sun moon sect."


    Accompanied by Xia Gaishi, the leader of Daxia City, he opened his mouth in a very positive manner.


    These words shocked the players looking down.


    The area below is almost invisible at a glance. It is extremely luxurious and domineering. It is just like the hell of fairyland on earth. It is the outer door of Riyue sect. What will be the inner door of Riyue sect?


    Some people stared, even opened the heavenly eye, and finally saw the end of the outer door.


    There is a blue gas, like a natural barrier to block the line of sight.


    "At the end of the outer door of Riyue sect, there is a blue light barrier. Behind the blue light barrier is the inner door of Riyue sect."


    "It''s just that the blue light barrier was laid by the Lord himself. I can''t see through the inner door behind me. Even if I have entered the sun moon sect dozens of times, I have never been lucky to enter the inner door of the sun moon sect. I even don''t know what kind of scene is in the inner door of the sun moon sect."


    The night demon king also opened his mouth, which made everyone''s hearts even hotter. He was very eager to know what kind of scene was in the inner door of the sun moon sect.


    "Moreover, the disciples of the inner door of the sun and moon sect basically don''t go out of the inner door. Even if they go out of the inner door, they don''t mention anything about the inner door. Therefore, only the elders, deacons and disciples of the inner door know the scene of the inner door of the sun and moon sect."


    Xia Gaishi then added that among the three holy places, the inner door of the sun moon sect is the most mysterious.


    "But I seem to hear that the floor area of the inner door is exactly 10000 times that of the outer door."


    Xia Gaishi''s words shocked a group of players to the extreme.

 Chapter 862

    The outer door is already a huge area, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The floor area of the inner door is 10000 times that of the outer door... People can''t imagine how terrible the floor area of the inner door is.


    "Well, it''s no use saying that. Your main task is to make full preparations for the next general selection, and strive to pass the general selection and enter the inner door."


    After a pause, Xia Gaishi continued: "I have to remind you that according to the usual experience, the probability that the players selected from the main cities can successfully pass the riyuezong finals is no more than one-fifth."


    In other words, according to the experience of previous years, up to four of the 19 people selected in Daxia city can pass the general selection.


    However, this time this year, Xia Gaishi''s expectations are still relatively large.


    In his opinion, at least his daughters Xia Mingyi, ye Yun, Zhang Ruo and the coffin bearer have a high probability of passing.


    As for the other 15, at least two of them are likely to pass the general selection.


    Moreover, two players were selected from Devil Island and included in the players of Daxia city at the same time.


    Listening to the meaning of the night demon king, they have high hopes for the two players selected by Devil Island. Not surprisingly, they can also pass the general selection.


    The general selection of Riyue sect is set up on the island in the middle of the lake in the center of Riyue lake.


    Riyue lake, the largest lake outside Riyue sect, covers an extremely vast area. Even the small island in the middle of the lake can accommodate 100000 people.


    The spacecraft landed directly at a specific location on the island in the center of Riyue lake.


    There are already nine spaceships here. It can be seen that the city masters of the other nine main cities have come with the selected players.


    After getting off the spaceship, people just noticed that the endless Sun Moon Lake turned out to be silver.


    The silver white lake, with subtle ripples, is extremely beautiful.


    The soil of the island in the middle of the lake is golden, which is particularly bright against the silver white lake water.


    Next, under the leadership of Xia Gaishi and the night demon king, they went to the martial arts arena used for general selection in the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Unexpectedly, I felt several very familiar smells. Did they also come?"


    As soon as ye Yungang entered the island in the middle of the lake, he felt the familiar atmosphere.


    Now, with the continuous progress of going to the martial arts field, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Queen, this is the area where Daxia city and Devil Island are located."


    The opening, impressively, was Rufeng, who had arrived in advance yesterday.


    Nuo Da''s martial arts field has already planned ten areas, one of which belongs to Daxia city and Devil Island.


    Rufeng and sister Hua, two contestants selected from two demon islands, were arranged by the night demon king to enter the sun moon sect in advance yesterday.


    When ye Yun climbed the devil tower on Devil Island that day, sister Hua clashed with Rufeng and agreed to fight.


    No one knows the result of the battle, but since that battle, Rufeng has been extremely respectful to sister Hua.


    "This flower elder sister, how also have a kind of familiar feeling?"


    Ye Yun looks at sister Hua, who has broken through Yi Rong and become a great beauty, but she always feels that there is still a layer of camouflage on her face.


    Being looked directly at by Ye Yun, sister Hua''s face turned a little red, and then turned her face away.


    Although sister Hua can''t see through, she doesn''t feel malicious from her, so ye Yun doesn''t care much.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are looking at the area where the other nine main cities are located. He can''t help feeling a little excited and excited.


    Because ye Yun saw Xiaoye from the contestants selected from the ancient city, blood drinking demons in the area where Liuyang City is located, and ye Yin in the area where Zhou family city is located.


    At the moment, the three also smiled at Ye Yun. Obviously, they had already found Ye Yun.


    "These three!"


    Ye Yun is a little speechless, when more is a surprise.


    On that day, ye Yun started his mission against the sky and went directly to Tongtianhe.


    On the way, they once sent a message to Xiaoye that they were going to riyuezong. As a result, they didn''t receive a reply.


    But I didn''t expect that they had negotiated and deliberately didn''t reply to Ye Yun.


    Then they also came to Dijiang and entered the other three of the top ten main cities respectively. They won the ranking through city selection and came to participate in the general selection.


    For, is to give ye Yun a general surprise from the sky!


    Then, ye Yun was subordinate to the area where Panlong city was located and found an acquaintance: an old child.


    In the forest ruins, ye Yun once dealt with mature children.


    The mature child was not only very good at gambling on the holy stone, but also reached the eighth level of the king''s rank at that time.


    Unexpectedly, he also participated in the general selection of the sun moon sect.


    The mature child also saw Ye Yun and nodded slightly at Ye Yun. Then his eyes continued to drift and began to float on the beautiful contestants selected from the main cities.


    If you really agree with his playful character!


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt a cold back and subconsciously looked back.


    That is a beautiful woman who is free from dust and vulgarity. Both her face and figure are at the same level as the night demon king.


    But at the moment, her face was full of cold color, and her eyes looking at Ye Yun were even more murderous.


    "The woman''s breath is also familiar, but I don''t remember when I offended such a woman in purple!"


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart, a little depressed.


    "Ye Yun, I will never die with you!"


    As soon as ye Yun came out, the woman in purple nailed Ye Yun with murderous eyes. Now she even whispered coldly to Ye Yun.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Who are you? Why do you have such a great intention to kill me?"


    Ye Yun was very confused, and he also spoke to this woman.


    "You''d better wait and ask the king of hell!"


    The woman in purple speaks in a very cold tone. Her attitude towards Ye Yun is really like that towards the exterminator.


    At the next moment, the whole martial arts field, even the whole island in the middle of the lake, suddenly flashed.


    People subconsciously looked up and were surprised.


    The sky is full of colorful rays, and a rainbow bridge spreads from afar.


    At the same time, a woman in white stepped on the rainbow bridge and walked slowly.


    This woman, in terms of appearance and figure, is equal to the night demon king, but her high and inviolable temperament is not comparable to the night demon king.


    She is like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks!


    "The white light is floating around... Is it the holy light?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes to this woman are already full of dignified color.


    This woman''s accomplishments have reached the holy level?

 Chapter 863

    But immediately, ye Yun shook his head and rejected it. The real holy light was more supreme than the white light around the woman.


    It seems that this woman should have reached the semi holy level, one step away from the High Holy level.


    "Elder!"


    At the next moment, the city masters of the ten main cities and the night devil all thought of the white woman respectfully.


    Her name is Yu Qianxun. She is the great elder of the outer gate of the sun moon sect. She can be called a terrorist existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Even the city masters of the ten main cities and the night demon king didn''t expect that Yu Qianxun personally presided over the general selection of Sun Moon sect disciples this time.


    Rain Chihiro nodded gently, then he got off the rainbow bridge and stood at the podium.


    Then he sat down and didn''t look at anyone at all.


    At the same time, a figure dressed in grey robes came again.


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance. This person was the big deacon Li Sheng yesterday.


    After Li Sheng respectfully called elder Yu Qianxun, his eyes swept to everyone present.


    "I am in charge of the overall selection of the sun moon sect, but it is an honor for all of you to invite the elder to come and watch in person."


    Li Sheng opened his mouth in a positive way, which surprised the ten city leaders and the night demon king.


    Originally, they thought that a general selection outside the door could not be presided over by the senior elder himself.


    In fact, Li Sheng is also very confused at the moment.


    Originally, this small matter of selecting disciples was personally presided over by his big deacon, which was very important.


    Just this morning, Yu Qianxun suddenly informed Li Sheng that he would personally sit down and watch the trial.


    Of course, even yuqianxun herself is very confused. At the critical moment of closing, she has received a secret order from the sect leader to be in charge of the general selection of disciples this time.


    Moreover, the sect leader intentionally or unintentionally revealed to yuqianxun that this is the above meaning. It is said that among the many disciples selected this year, there may be real dragon Tianjiao.


    Real dragon Tianjiao?


    Even yuqianxun heard this word for the first time, and when she asked for details, she didn''t get a reply at all.


    "That fairy beauty is the elder of the outer door. It''s really the most perfect woman with the combination of beauty, cultivation and status!"


    "Who says not? I must make a splash in the selection and strive to win the favor of the elder!"


    "I have to see the elder today. I suddenly found that I was in love!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 200 contestants at the scene all sighed.


    "This woman is really exciting. When there is a chance in the future, the old devil must take it down."


    Blood drinking demons can''t help but swear secretly by Xinzong.


    Today''s blood drinking crazy devil has avenged himself, and his heart is unspeakable comfortable.


    The desire to improve cultivation is not as strong as before. The blood drinking crazy devil is ready to go to the great cause of "picking up girls".


    "I''ll go. Now it seems that I have many rival lovers!"


    This time, it was the mature children who had long been the main business of "picking girls" in public.


    Now he has two goals, big and small.


    Small goal: win Xia Mingyi, who is also a player.


    Big goal: take the great elder Yu Qianxun.


    "Now I announce that the general trial officially begins. Our trial has three parts. The first part is the battle link."


    The Deacon seemed to see the impatience of Yu Qianxun and directly omitted the long prepared speech and went straight to the theme.


    "Of course, because the accomplishments of your more than 200 players are uneven, you should uniformly suppress your accomplishments to the third floor of the king''s terrace before fighting."


    "Of course, there may be a few players whose accomplishments have not reached the third level of the king''s terrace. I''m sorry, you are almost eliminated directly, because even if your opponent suppresses your accomplishments to the third level of the king''s terrace, you can''t win."


    The Deacon opened his mouth in a straight face, and his words were also justified.


    After Wang Jie''s accomplishments are reached, the gap between each level is like a natural moat. It is very difficult to skip the level.


    For a time, more than 20 of them were in a bad mood, except Xiaoye.


    Although the third seal of Xiaoye can''t be untied, his cultivation has just reached the first level of the king''s terrace after continuously integrating the fire phoenix soul these days.


    However, he is using the flame stored in advance, and the flame can even instantly defeat anyone below the sixth floor of the king''s terrace under the bonus of the fire phoenix''s Wu soul.


    Ye Yin Xiuwei has now been promoted to the fifth floor of the king''s terrace. Because he has yin-yang ghost body, he can fight almost anyone at the same level.


    As for the blood drinking crazy devil, ye Yun doesn''t have to worry about it. His cultivation has made rapid progress after depriving the four fierce beasts in Yunyou''s body of their martial spirits on the battle killing platform. Now he has climbed to the top of the imperial rank.


    Even if the combat requirement of the first level is to suppress the cultivation to the third level of the king''s terrace, those with high cultivation still have great advantages.


    "The test of the first level is a free competition between all people. Everyone only needs to win one game to pass the test of the first level. Of course, if you lose the first game, it doesn''t matter. You just need to continue to challenge and win the next one in the next battle, even if you pass the test of the first level."


    "Now, you can compete on the free platform."


    After Li Shengyan finished, he gently recited the mantra.


    Boom


    At the same time, a hundred challenge platforms of the same size slowly drilled out of the ground of Nuo Da''s martial arts arena.


    These challenge platforms are the platforms in Li Shengkou.


    Each of them is square, about ten meters long and wide, only about half a meter above the ground.


    With two random opponents on the stage, the screen array around the platform will automatically open.


    The translucent shield covers the periphery of the whole platform, completely blocking the energy wave impact caused by the battle on the platform, so as not to affect the battle on other platforms.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before you choose your opponent to start the battle at random, can you listen to the little woman?"


    Just after Li Sheng announced the beginning of the competition, the woman in purple couldn''t help but speak.


    The woman in purple is beautiful and sexy, so many male players today focus on her.


    Now, of course, I''d like to listen to the woman in purple.


    "Beauty, just say what you have to say. We''re all ears."


    There was a skinny contestant who opened his mouth and looked very attentive.

 Chapter 864

    "The young man''s name is Ye Yun. I met him on my way to Riyue sect. I thought he was on his way hard. I was worried that he couldn''t catch up with the city selection of Riyue sect, so I asked him to come with me on my Frisbee. But..."


    Between the words of the woman in purple, she pretended to be wronged and pitiful.


    "But I didn''t expect that ye Yun was full of Taoist looks, but he was ambitious. When walking on the Frisbee, he often touched me and even prepared to secretly give me medicine. If I hadn''t noticed it earlier and jumped off the frisbee resolutely in order to keep his innocence, I''m afraid it''s already..."


    The woman in purple then opened her mouth. There were pear flowers with tears between her words. She was very pitiful.


    "Beast, what a cruel beast!"


    "Ye Yun, you bastard, the girl kindly let you ride the frisbee. You are not only not grateful, but also bite the hand that feeds you. Your intention is wrong. I Li Longfei can''t see it anymore. I want to challenge you!"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I Wu Dahai will get justice for you today. Ye Yun, we''ll fight!"


    The words of the woman in purple excited many contestants, and their eyes to Ye Yun were full of war and killing intention.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face suddenly cooled down.


    At the same time, I also have some doubts in my heart. Who is this woman and wants to frame and target herself so unscrupulously?


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not talking about ye Yun, but to fight with Ye Yun. I hope Ye Yun won''t pester me in the future, okay?"


    The woman in purple faces Ye Yun. Her eyes looking at Ye Yun are full of sincerity and fear.


    Pop!


    The one who answered the woman in purple was Ye Yun, who flashed to the woman in purple.


    It was a merciless slap on her beautiful face that pretended to be pitiful.


    The woman in purple obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to make a direct move. Her body retreated seven or eight steps, and her right cheek became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    She, the whole person was stunned!


    "If you really want to target me, there''s no need to frame me by any means. How dare we fight on the platform?"


    Ye Yun will never show mercy on such a woman who is full of lies in order to achieve her goal by all means and win sympathy.


    However, ye Yun''s slap detonated the people who were already excited.


    "Ye Yun, I don''t care what your cultivation talent is. I dare to move the girl in purple today. I must fight you!"


    "Ye Yun, you''re so shameless. You used to act on the girl in purple in no man''s land. Now you dare to bully the girl in purple in public. Do you really think there is no one to act for heaven in the world?"


    "If I don''t turn your face into a pig''s head today, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd became more and more angry. Many players couldn''t help rolling up their cuffs and were about to fight ye Yun.


    "Elder brothers, I''m really grateful that you are willing to stand out for me. But ye Yun has extremely high talent and is almost invincible in the same level. You can''t be his opponent. You can only fail to fight him. Don''t offend Ye Yun for me."


    A woman in purple opens her mouth, which is typical of wanting to be raised first.


    However, these contestants have been dazzled by the idea of "showing up for beautiful women".


    Moreover, those who can stand here are those who are higher than heaven. They are said by the woman in purple that they are not as good as ye Yun. They immediately want to prove their feelings more and more strongly.


    For a time, the people who wanted to fight ye Yun were already in a long line.


    "Hehe, you fools who are fooled in a few words. I really don''t know how you get to this point. You''re just a bunch of stupid pigs."


    It''s Xiaoye who speaks. His power of poisonous tongue is not reduced at all.


    Xiaoye''s words immediately aroused the common indignation of everyone.


    "You stupid pigs are not convinced. If you are not convinced, challenge me. My flame will teach you to be a man one by one!"


    Xiaoye opened his mouth carelessly and provoked everyone so undisguised in order to share some enemies with Ye Yun.


    "Yes, please forgive me. You people who can be used by others are not as good as stupid pigs in the eyes of the old devil."


    The blood drinking maniac also opened his mouth carelessly, and he suddenly spit between his words.


    The spittle crossed a natural and unrestrained arc in the sky and finally landed on the face of the most vociferous player.


    For a moment, the player''s face was as gloomy as water, and he wanted to tear off the blood drinking crazy devil directly.


    "Are you unconvinced? Unconvinced, you hit me!"


    The expression and language of the blood drinking crazy devil at the moment can be said to be unparalleled.


    "Xiaoye, old devil, these people are just some dregs in my eyes. I can deal with them."


    Ye Yun tiptoed to the ground and jumped into a battle platform.


    Ye Yun stood up in the wind. His cold eyes swept over all the people in the long line and said coldly, "Whoever doesn''t accept it, just come up. I''ll beat you one by one!"


    When it comes to leapfrog fighting, ye Yun claims to be the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    As for the same level, ye Yun is absolutely invincible.


    "Well, I''ll make you pay a heavy price when Wang batian comes to power."


    One of the big men came on the stage first, with wild words in his mouth.


    "Look at the purple girl. The man who avenged you today is named Wang batian!"


    After Wang batian got to the platform, he didn''t hurry, but solemnly reported his name to the woman in purple again.


    "Brother batian, you should be careful. Ye Yun''s talent is very good. There are few opponents in the same level."


    The woman in purple pretended to be worried. The sound of "brother batian" was very charming, which made Wang batian''s heart flower in full bloom.


    "Don''t worry, my king batian has the body of crazy bully. He can crush anyone at the same level."


    Wang batian was full of self-confidence and his whole body was full of momentum.


    The prohibition on the stage not only has the function of shield, but also can automatically suppress the cultivation of those on the stage to the third floor of the king''s terrace.


    "Violent Juli fist!"


    Wang batian drank fiercely. At the same time, there was terrible energy, and almost instantly formed a huge black fist shadow.


    The most amazing thing is that Wang batian''s huge black fist shadow contains not only terrible energy, but also colorful mysterious runes.


    Among these colorful mysterious runes, the power of runes is still emitting continuously.

 Chapter 865

    The power of these runes quickly integrated into the black fist shadow, doubling the energy contained therein.


    In order to better establish prestige and make the beauty dazzling, Wang batian used his unique skills as soon as he came to power.


    This punch can even easily kill people of the same level.


    Many people look at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a tragedy.


    However, many people don''t think so, including Xiaoye, blood drinking crazy devil, ye Yin, Ruhua, night devil and so on.


    Even the women in purple shook their heads secretly and were not optimistic about Wang batian at all.


    On the stage, facing Wang batian''s fist, ye Yun waved his fist to meet him without hesitation.


    Ye Yun''s fist is not fancy at all. It even seems to have a soft sense of powerlessness, but the strength contained in it is boundless.


    Boom!


    After ye Yun punched.


    The huge black fist shadow containing the power of colorful runes no longer exists.


    As for Wang batian, he flew backwards and hit the shield that wrapped the battle platform.


    At the next moment, Wang batian collapsed like mud, splashing blood in his mouth, and had completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Ye Yun stepped out and came directly to Wang batian.


    Ye Yunju stood high and down, and a strong cold light appeared in his eyes, questioning him word by word.


    "I... convinced!"


    Wang batian trembled under the terrible power created by Ye Yun, and his last psychological defense line collapsed instantly.


    "Who among you is not satisfied? Just go on stage and I''ll beat you to your heart''s content!"


    At the end of the battle, the shield on the battle platform was temporarily removed. Ye Yun kicked Wang batian off the battle platform and spoke boldly to everyone who had just provoked.


    Ye Yun knows better than anyone that some false accusations can''t be explained clearly with his mouth. He should use his fist!


    In this world of the law of the jungle, the world is big and the fist is the biggest!


    Ye Yungang''s scene of defeating Wang batian with a fist made many people afraid of those who had just provoked. Now they are also a lot sober.


    Performance in front of beauty is important, but life is not important.


    But there are also some brave people who continue to snort with disdain.


    It''s like a thin man like a dead body in the field, who is already heiheisen taking a step with a smile.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want to provoke everyone? Today, my dead wood will let you deeply understand a truth: there are people outside, there are days outside!"


    His name is withered wood. He is the first in the selection of Wudong City, one of the ten main cities.


    "Ha ha, Lao Xia, I''m really sorry. The boy named ''ye Yun'' selected by your Daxia city must be sad this time, because this dead tree has a dark nether body and can easily defeat people at least two levels. Moreover, he is cruel and ruthless. During the test of our Wudong City, he has abandoned several good seedlings in our Wudong city."


    The observation platforms of Wudong city and Daxia city are close to each other. Wu Lianhuan, the leader of Wudong City, can''t help but gloat.


    There is some hatred between Wudang city and Daxia City, and the City owners of the two cities have always been at odds.


    "In my opinion, it should be me who said I''m sorry this time, because you met Ye Yun at the first level in the sub city selection of Wudong city. Wan Yiye Yun''s hand is a little heavy. I''m afraid the dead wood can''t participate in the next two tests."


    Xia Gaishi smiled and nodded beside him.


    Just like Wang batian who just played, ye Yun obviously kept his hand and didn''t directly abolish his cultivation, but he lost his combat effectiveness at all. He can''t continue to participate in the last two battles.


    "I really don''t know what gives you confidence. Let''s wait and see!"


    Lord Wu snorted coldly, and his eyes shifted to the field.


    "Woman in purple, I solved this ye Yun for you today. In return, you must promise to associate with me in the future."


    The dead wood didn''t go directly to the battle platform, but greedy eyes swept the woman in purple.


    "Of course, in fact, who can help me teach Ye Yun a lesson? Who will I associate with in the future, and there are special mysterious rewards!"


    When the woman in purple opened her mouth, she undoubtedly sent another heavy message.


    Many people who have already retreated have a flame burning in their hearts.


    As for the dead wood, he smiled and jumped to the battle platform.


    When the array is opened, the shield is shrouded around the battle platform again.


    On the battle platform, the dead wood didn''t talk nonsense again. The black smoke in his hand suddenly produced and constantly covered his whole body.


    Although they were separated by the shield outside the battle platform, they still felt that the black fog contained an extremely terrible smell, and the smell was still very cold, just like the cold in Jiuyou hell, which was creepy.


    Then, under the angry eyes and tongue, the dead wood''s body turned into a huge black skeleton under the action of the gas.


    The black skeleton was the largest, revealing its ferocious fangs. Between lightning and thunder, it had reached Ye Yun.


    "Originally, in the division selection of our Wudong City, the dead wood has always been reserved. This is his real unique skill!"


    On the viewing platform, the Lord of Wucheng couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked at the dead wood with increasing satisfaction.


    This dead wood comes from their Wudong city. This time, it must be a good honor for Wudong city!


    Even the woman in purple nodded slightly and felt that the result this time was worth looking forward to.


    On the battle platform, ye Yun continued to raise his right arm in the face of the endless attack of dead trees.


    This movement still seems to be a little slow, but it is very strange to block the skeleton transformed by the dead wood body at the critical moment.


    Boom!


    The earthquake resounded through the platform again.


    With the crisp click, the dead wood''s body turned into a skeleton and its head was directly smashed.


    This result, some earth shattering!


    Even the Deacon Li Sheng, who presided over the general selection, gave a touch of praise to Ye Yun.


    However, the elder still didn''t pay attention to the martial arts field, even for a moment.


    On the platform, skeletons no longer exist, leaving only dead trees with broken bones.


    The dead wood at the moment, let alone continue to fight, is the greatest hope even to get up from the battle platform.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Ye Yun took another step to the dead wood. His tone was like the forest cold air mixed with the cold winter and the moon, which made the dead wood cold both physically and mentally.


    "Convinced!"


    The dead wood spits out these four words hard because he can''t stand the sharp pain caused by the fracture of his bones and faints.

 Chapter 866

    "Cough, Lord Wu, what else can you say now?"


    On the viewing platform, Xia Gaishi smiled happily.


    On the contrary, the smile of the Lord of Wucheng solidified and his face was green and red.


    "Who else?"


    Another kick kicks the fainted dead wood off the platform. Ye Yun opens his mouth to the provocation.


    "Elder brothers, ye Yun is really rampant. Who helped me teach him a lesson? I promise to be his double monk in the future."


    Seeing that no one dared to take the stage again, the woman in purple began to speak, and her words were full of temptation.


    There is a huge gap between agreeing to communicate just now and directly becoming a double monk now!


    Therefore, many people are sperm on the brain and are ready to move.


    In particular, several of the characters who won the first place in the other main city division tests couldn''t help coming on stage one by one.


    However, the result is to repeat the mistakes of Wang batian and dead trees.


    Let your peerless Tianjiao, your rare physique, and your supreme skill


    Ye Yuntong was defeated with one punch!


    At this moment, ye Yun''s power reached its peak.


    Looking at all Tianjiao in the whole martial arts arena, no one dared to challenge on the stage!


    "Is there anyone else who wants to show up for this vicious woman?"


    Ye Yun stood on the platform and shouted.


    Below, no answer!


    "Then, you vicious woman, get on the stage and I''ll fight you!"


    Ye Yun suddenly faces the woman in purple and drinks fiercely.


    For no reason, the woman in purple trembled both physically and mentally. Of course, she didn''t dare to go on stage to fight.


    "Well, you can abstain in the battle of the first level."


    The Deacon opened his mouth at the right time. He didn''t deliberately favor the woman in purple, but that''s the rule.


    The words made the woman in purple overjoyed. She looked even more arrogant and said, "what''s the use of just a little brute force? In the next competition in talent and other aspects, I will let you see the gap between us."


    "That''s right. Why do we beauties fight with those big men? Sister, why don''t we fight together!"


    Echoing the opening, it was sister Hua selected from Devil Island.


    "Well, just the two of us!"


    Perhaps it was because sister Hua helped her speak, and the woman in purple agreed without hesitation.


    She obviously didn''t notice the fleeting coldness in the corner of sister Hua''s eyes.


    On the platform.


    Sister Hua and the woman in purple stand opposite each other.


    Although their accomplishments have been suppressed to the third floor of the king''s terrace, it is obvious that the momentum of the woman in purple is more vast.


    This is closely related to the special physique of the woman in purple. With her advanced cultivation skills, the woman in purple is confident that she can defeat sister Hua with one move.


    "The sun is like a bloody hand!"


    When the woman in purple came to the stage, she used her unique skill. Her blood instantly dyed the whole battle platform red. It was very strange.


    And where these blood passed, it seemed that the air was fixed in place.


    As for sister Hua, she was caught off guard and fixed in place by blood.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve lost!"


    In the hands of the woman in purple, a setting sun composed of blood slowly condensed and formed, and swept towards sister Hua.


    "Lost?"


    At the moment, sister Hua, the original meaning on her face, panic disappeared in an instant.


    Sister Hua smiled. She smiled very charming, like a blooming flower.


    The next moment, to everyone''s surprise, the word "lost" appeared directly from his mouth, just like the essence, emitting golden light.


    Where these two words passed, all the blood disappeared in an instant.


    The bloody setting sun emitted by the woman in purple melted automatically when it was half a meter away from the two golden characters.


    Pop! Pop!


    After two extremely clear and crisp sounds, the cheeks of the woman in purple were hit by the two golden characters and became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s more strange is that these two golden characters become another two words at the moment when they hit the woman in purple on the cheek: shameless!


    And these two words are deeply embedded in the left and right cheeks of the woman in purple. The woman in purple can''t remove them by all means.


    "This woman... Is that what the top is looking for, although not the real dragon Tianjiao?"


    Yuqianxun''s eyes, when sister Hua spit out the word "lost", she quickly threw it over, and it was also the first time.


    At the moment, her eyes were full of irrecoverable surprise, and her eyes stared at sister Hua and fell into deep thought


    "Sister, I''m willing to bow down. Would you please remove these two words from my face?"


    The woman in purple obviously didn''t expect sister Hua''s means to be so rebellious, so she immediately asked.


    "These two words match you very well. In my opinion, it''s good to stay on your face!"


    Sister Hua walked slowly down the stage and didn''t have the idea of removing these two words for the woman in purple at all.


    This makes the purple woman''s face change dramatically. She doesn''t have such two words on her face to live a lifetime. She really has no face to see people.


    "Sister, just remove these two words from my face and I''ll be your slave and maid in the future, okay?"


    The woman in purple is very unwilling.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she paid a great price to enter the sun moon sect in order to kill Ye Yun.


    Rely on this face, so as to kill with a knife.


    "Well, if you publish the truth of the false accusation against Ye Yun, I can revoke the two words on your face."


    Sister Hua seems to have made a great concession.


    After a little hesitation, the woman in purple suddenly clenched her teeth and had to say, "everyone, in fact, everything I just said was compiled. I didn''t meet Ye Yun halfway..."


    For her face, the woman in purple confessed everything.


    The people who were just preparing to stand out for the woman in purple were quite speechless.


    "She looks good, but she is vicious. She will do anything to achieve her goal. Such a woman is not worth pursuing!"


    Some people sighed and spoke the voice of many people.


    "Sister, can you help me remove these two words on my face now?"


    Facing the despised eyes of the people, the woman in purple asked.


    Sister Hua nodded and removed the word "shameless" from the purple woman''s cheek.


    "Despicable!"


    However, sister Hua immediately opened her mouth. The two golden characters immediately came out of her mouth and were accurately printed on her left and right cheeks.


    "Sister, how do you..."


    "You''d better shut up from now on, or I don''t mind printing all over your face!"


    Sister Hua interrupted the words of the woman in purple and said to herself: dare to frame Ye Yun, this is your punishment!

 Chapter 867

    Next, the battle of the first level continues.


    Of the more than 200 people, only a few hundred finally passed the battle assessment of the first level.


    It is worth mentioning that the woman in purple took out the veil from her pocket to cover her cheeks, and casually found a player with low cultivation to fight, which also passed the battle assessment of the first level.


    "Well, now you can leave the 106 players eliminated in the first level."


    Li Sheng opened his mouth at the right time and directly ordered them to leave. He didn''t even give them the opportunity to continue to observe the next two levels of assessment.


    One hundred and six eliminated players sighed one by one, and left in a spaceship under the leadership of one of the deacons.


    "Well, now the remaining 102 of you are honored and will start the assessment of the second level."


    "The second level is to assess a person''s physique and blood."


    "Needless to say, you should also know that a person''s physique and blood occupy a very important aspect for his future future. It can even be said without exaggeration that it is the decisive factor."


    Between Li Sheng''s words, he waved to some deacons coming one after another behind him.


    The five deacons nodded quickly, then sat down cross legged at the same time and began to cast spells.


    In each of their space rings, a rectangular purple chip about a foot in size floated out.


    Five purple chips were combined in mid air to form a larger chip, but surprisingly, the huge chip emitted colorful light.


    Under the common urging of the five deacons, the colorful chip landed slowly.


    Then, as if by magic, the colorful chip turned into a colorful throne.


    "You should also see that this throne is called the holy throne, and the colorful light around it is called the holy light. You need to sit on this holy throne one by one. If you can make the Holy Light jump one meter high, it is a first-class constitution, and jump two meters, it is a second-class constitution."


    "By analogy, if you can make the sacred light around the holy throne jump five meters high, it is a high physique. If you jump six meters high, it is a special physique. If you jump seven meters high, it is a super physique."


    Li Sheng opened with a positive face.


    "Well, if I sit on the holy throne, can the Holy Light jump to a height of eight meters, or even more than ten meters?"


    This time, the man carrying the coffin was very confident in his physique.


    Immediately, many people also looked at Li Sheng. They can go to this point, and each has a special constitution.


    However, Li Sheng smiled directly: "to tell you the truth, if it can really promote the sacred light to jump up to eight meters, I don''t even know what physique it is. Because in the selection over the years, no player has been able to promote the sacred light to jump up to seven meters."


    Sun Moon sect, as one of the three major gates above the four territories, almost covers nearly one-third of the four territories.


    Before entering the sun moon sect, these top talents have to pass the holy throne test.


    Among them, no one can make the sacred light jump up to seven meters. It can be seen that it is very difficult to make the sacred light jump up.


    "Well, now let me talk about the assessment rules of the second level. In fact, it''s very simple. You just need to sit on the holy throne. You don''t have to do anything else. Wait for the sacred light to climb."


    "If the jump of the divine light can exceed one meter, you will pass the examination of the second level, otherwise you will be eliminated."


    After Li Shengyan finished, more than 100 players are already eager to try.


    Even on the rostrum, Yu Qianxun''s eyes were shining, but her eyes were fixed on sister Hua.


    "Hahaha, I like this competition. My physique is finally coming out. It''s time to blind people!"


    Xiaoye is extremely excited. His physique is hard to find all over the world. Not long ago, he was integrated into the fire phoenix martial spirit, and he wanted to show it for a long time.


    "It''s a pity that Lao Leng hasn''t come to the most critical period of practicing inaction sword and ruthless sword. Otherwise, although his inexplicable sword cultivation physique is slightly inferior to me, it''s still no problem to blind people''s eyes."


    Xiaoye sighs in her heart, especially after thinking of the nine robbery holy body of Leng Xiaolian, the younger sister of Leng swordsman, it''s a pity that she didn''t come.


    "Hey, old devil, my blood attribute constitution is very rare. It also integrates the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts. It''s probably no problem to abuse these dregs."


    Blood drinking maniac can''t wait. What he likes most is abusing dogs.


    "But my style will be covered by the master after all!"


    Immediately, the blood drinking maniac thought of Ye Yun, the strength of Ye Yun''s constitution, the nine dragons in Ye Yun''s body, the mysterious fire attribute in Ye Yun''s body, and the five spirits of four divine beasts... Each of these can be called against the sky!


    Ye Yin with Yin-Yang ghost body, Xia Mingyi with Xiaguang treasure body, Zhang Ruo with divine weapon body... All of them can''t wait and are eager to try.


    "OK, I announce that the assessment of the second level is formal."


    Before Li Sheng said the word "start", someone suddenly came.


    "This second level, add me!"


    The visitor was dressed in black like ink, tall and straight, handsome, and his tone was beyond doubt.


    On his back, he also carried a coffin.


    However, different from the huge black coffin with hundreds of thousands of kilograms carried by the man carrying the coffin, what he carries on his back is a coffin made of normal materials and of normal size.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the examination place of the general selection?"


    Li Sheng''s face was gloomy for a moment, and he sternly questioned.


    The man in black didn''t say much, but took out a token from his pocket.


    As soon as this token came out, the whole martial arts field was shrouded in the brilliance of the sun and the moon, and an unprecedented vastness of air instantly filled the island in the middle of the lake.


    "The white token has a sun seal on one side and a moon seal on the other, and is shrouded in the radiance of the sun and moon. Is it the disciple order of the sect leader?"


    Li Sheng almost exclaimed.


    The sect leader is the name of Xia Hou, the sect leader of the outer gate of Riyue sect, and the absolute master of the outer gate of Riyue sect.


    Xia Hou Ming has accepted six disciples in his life, and each disciple has a piece of this disciple order in his hand.


    However, Li Sheng was convinced that there was no man in black in front of Xia houming''s six disciples. Could it be said that he was a new disciple of Xia houming?


    "What''s your relationship with the sect leader, little brother?"


    At the moment, Li Sheng''s tone is very polite. He wants to make sure.


    Not far away, yuchihiro also looked at it with great interest.

 Chapter 868

    "I''m the seventh disciple who was accepted by the sect leader yesterday!"


    The man in Black opened his mouth with an unspeakable pride.


    Suddenly, the remaining more than 100 players looked at the man in black, and they were already unable to hide their envy and hatred.


    Even if they passed the three-level examination, most of them can only worship under the door of some deacons.


    Only those whose achievements are really against heaven can be favored by some elders and accepted as registered disciples.


    But the man in black in front of him became a disciple of the sect leader directly, and he was still a disciple of the sect leader.


    "Since I''m a disciple of the sect leader, I''m sure there''s no need to participate in this general selection."


    Li Sheng immediately opened his mouth, but he couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw the man in black.


    "I said this second level, add me!"


    The tone of the man in black is beyond doubt.


    Li Sheng was puzzled about this, but he didn''t ask much, and agreed without hesitation.


    In his opinion, the man in black can be accepted as his own disciple by the most discerning sect leader. He must be a person with cultivation, talent and physique.


    Boom!


    The coffin carried by the man in black fell heavily to the ground and was deeply inserted into the ground at a distance of half a meter.


    "Who is Ye Yun among you?"


    The eyes of the man in black suddenly swept over more than 100 players, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "I''m Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun was speechless. Looking at the murderous look in the eyes of the man in black, he should be like the woman in purple. He is also an inexplicable fault finder.


    The man in black turned around, and a pair of murderous eyes were nailed to Ye Yun. He hadn''t separated for a long time.


    "Well, my coffin is for you!"


    The tone of the man in black is cold and not like the world. His murderous eyes have been covered with a layer of blood.


    Boom!


    The crowd shook. I don''t know how ye Yun offended the disciple of the sect leader.


    Ye Yun was so depressed that he couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "Before I tell you your name, I want to tell you a story: there is a man whose talent is not excellent, but he is also quite good. He left home at the age of 25 and began to experience. Maybe God favored him. He gave the man a great shit luck, which not only made him awaken his mysterious blood, but also made him gain an annoying nature of heaven and earth... 3 At the end of the calendar training, he is already the most extreme genius. He is ready to go home. He even met a peerless strong man on his way home and was accepted as a disciple by the peerless strong man. "


    After a pause, the face of the man in black suddenly became as cold as ice: "but when he came home, he found that his gifted brother and powerful father were all dead."


    "Yes, this man is me, and my brother and father died because of you, ye Yun."


    "Now, you should know who I am?"


    The man in black asked loudly.


    Ye Yun knows this clearly.


    Ye Yun has also heard that Yu Gui has a brother and Yu Sen has a son, which seems to be called Yu Kai.


    Now it seems that it must be the man in black in front of him.


    However, it is rumored that when Yu Kai left home for training three years ago, there was a gap between Yu Kai and Yu Gui in both cultivation and talent.


    But I didn''t expect Yu Kai to get the chance against the sky in these three years. Today''s talent and cultivation are not comparable to Yu Gui.


    There were also some people who guessed the identity of the man in black and immediately sighed.


    I haven''t seen you for three years. The sea has changed!


    "Yu Kai, you just think that your brother and father died because of me, but you don''t think how your brother and father want to kill me?"


    Ye Yun is not aimless. Yu Gui and Yu Sen repeatedly shamelessly targeted and intended to kill Ye Yun.


    "Of course, I still know my brother and my father''s work style, and I believe they must have made a mistake first. But after all, they are the two closest people in my life. If I don''t revenge it, it''s unreasonable."


    Yu Kai opened his mouth in a positive color.


    He is not a villain, but he has a deep hatred, which makes him crazy.


    "Young Master Yu Kai, don''t listen to Ye Yun''s nonsense. In my opinion, his character is not good. He may take the initiative to find trouble for your brother and father and kill your brother and father cruelly. You should kill him with thunder now to comfort the spirits of your brother and father."


    With Yu Kai''s admission, the woman in purple, who had been temporarily disillusioned, seemed to have discovered the new world again, when even unbridled words provoked her.


    Pop!


    However, Yu Kai slapped the woman in purple mercilessly.


    This slap, crisp and resounding, took the woman in purple out and took off the veil on her face, revealing the golden word "despicable".


    "How can I do it? How can I get you to cut in?"


    Yu Kai didn''t even look at the woman in purple, but looked at Ye Yun and said, "although this coffin is for you, I won''t fight you today. I just officially challenge you and crush you with my results in the selection of the next two levels."


    "One month after this selection, we disciples who have just joined the outer gate of the sun moon sect have the qualification to go to the bloody Taoist field. I hope you will have the courage to go to the bloody Taoist field with me to fight for life and death."


    Yu Kai''s extremely positive mouth.


    In the outer gate of the sun moon sect, it is allowed to fight with each other, but it is not allowed to kill each other.


    The bloody dojo is the only place that allows disciples to fight a decisive battle between life and death.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    In fact, ye Yun appreciates Yu Kai''s character. At least he is an open and aboveboard person.


    However, it is a pity that God makes people, and there can only be an enemy between the two.


    "Well, this month, I will take this coffin with me and remind myself not to forget my hatred. Of course, this month, I will not make any difficulties for you for any reason."


    After Yu Kaiyan finished, he suddenly turned to the demon king of the night, and then said, "although my brother and father died because of Ye Yun, you are the one who directly killed them. I also officially inform you that in two years at most, when my cultivation is equal to yours, I will find you and challenge you. I hope you don''t refuse."


    In this regard, the night demon king looked dignified and nodded gently.

 Chapter 869

    "Well, I''m finished. Now the big deacon, please continue to start the assessment of the second level!"


    When Yu Kaiyan finished, he closed his eyes and seemed to fall into the process of closing his eyes and nourishing his mind.


    "Now I announce that the examination of the second level officially begins, and all players can sit on the holy throne one after another."


    Li Shengshi''s opening.


    Then, more than 100 contestants appeared one after another. Those who can be selected here basically have good physique.


    After sitting on the holy throne, many players can promote the holy light to jump more than one meter, and pass the examination of the second level.


    However, there have been 50 contestants on the stage in succession. Except for one contestant with King Kong system, who promoted the sacred light to jump by four meters, thus reaching the four grade system, all the remaining contestants only promoted the sacred light to jump by less than three meters.


    Finally, there began to be heavy figures on the stage one after another.


    Zhang ruo''s divine body has promoted the sacred light to jump up to a height of 4.8 meters, which is regarded as a top-grade physique.


    The man carrying the coffin has a very heavy holy body. When he sits on the holy throne for investigation, the Holy Light jumps to a height of five meters.


    Later, with the passage of time, the sacred light continued to jump up, reaching a height of 5.4 meters.


    This has become a higher physique, and it is the only higher physique so far.


    Many deacons who came nodded their heads to the people carrying the coffin, especially the big deacon Li Sheng.


    After the examination, many deacons can start competing for the selected disciples.


    Obviously, the coffin bearer is destined to be the key target of these deacons.


    "Hahaha, this boy is really good. I must accept him as an apprentice."


    Even, Li Sheng could not help but speak.


    The words were like a basin of cold water. Other deacons who were still enthusiastic and ready to release conditions for competition were suddenly cold.


    Since the big deacon spoke in person, it seems that the man carrying the coffin must be brought under the big Deacon''s door.


    "He''s a good boy. My seventh Valley is recruiting disciples recently. He can be a registered disciple."


    However, at this moment, another voice suddenly sounded.


    At the next moment, an old figure suddenly appeared on the martial arts field. The visitor was the seven elders of Riyue sect.


    After the arrival of the seven elders, he first respectfully called the elder to yuqianxun, and then continued: "well, the cultivation talents are very good, I''m very satisfied."


    Between words, the seven elders stared at the man carrying the coffin. The more they looked, the more satisfied they were.


    "Seven elders, it''s not appropriate for you to rob people with us deacons?"


    Li Sheng''s face turned bad for a moment.


    In the general selection in previous years, deacons competed for disciples.


    Now, if the seven elders step in, all the good disciples will not be under his command.


    "Xiao Li, you''re wrong. When these disciples enter the sun moon sect, we must ensure their best development. In fact, it''s obvious that this boy''s future will be more unlimited in my seventh valley."


    The seven elders spoke slowly, and their words were also reasonable.


    There were twenty elders at the outer gate of the sun moon sect.


    Each elder has a spiritual gathering place.


    In the gathering place, not only the cultivation speed is faster than that in other places, but also there are all kinds of auxiliary cultivation sites and instruments such as gravity room.


    And this place of gathering souls is called Daogu in the sun moon sect.


    Li Sheng has no words to refute this.


    "Yes, only in the Taoist valley of our elders can these disciples develop better. But I want to fight with you, old seven. If this boy is willing to enter my fifth Taoist Valley, I''ll let him be my own disciple."


    At the moment, another heroic voice suddenly sounded, and the next moment a fat old man came into the eyes of everyone.


    They are the five elders of the sun and moon sect.


    His words moved people carrying coffins and surprised almost everyone.


    Although there is only two words difference between the registered disciple and the pro disciple, the meanings represented by them are very different.


    "Hum, boy, if you are willing to join my seventh Valley, I will also accept you as my own disciple."


    The seven elders also argued.


    "Well, wait until the end of the assessment, you two will fight again!"


    Looking at the two people who were ready to continue to fight, yuqianxun opened his mouth in time, and the words made them shut up instantly.


    Next, there will be players sitting on the holy throne for a long time.


    One after another, three elders came: three elders, four elders and nine elders.


    It is worth mentioning that ye Yin''s yin-yang ghost body and Xia Mingyi''s Xiaguang envelope actually promoted the sacred light to reach the same height: 5.8 meters.


    This height shows that their physique is also higher, and they are more rebellious than those who carry coffins.


    Of course, this achievement was also cited. The elders present were a little excited. They felt that this year''s general selection was really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon and very interesting.


    "Next, the old devil''s physique will shock all of you to the point of no attachment."


    The blood drinking maniac was so heroic that he strode to the holy throne and sat down heavily.


    The sacred light flew up and directly jumped to a height of five meters.


    This height has reached the level of higher physique, but it has not satisfied the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Four fierce beasts, help me fly!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil shouted, and immediately behind him was the virtual shadow of the five souls of the four fierce beasts.


    At the same time, the Holy Light jumped up half a meter.


    Six meters high!


    This has just reached the special physique level!


    Of course, it is also the only special physique so far.


    At this moment, all the elders looked at ye Yinxue crazy devil, and there was already a hot light shining.


    In the general selection in previous years, there were few people with high physique, and there was no person with special physique for many years.


    So now, these elders have begun to think about the benefits in their hearts. Later, they will take the blood drinking crazy devil into their own Tao Valley at all costs.


    "Hahaha, my grades are pretty good!"


    The blood drinking maniac was also a little excited and couldn''t help being heroic.


    But soon, the blood drinking crazy devil''s pride was immediately dissipated.


    It''s Xiao Ye.


    Lobule is small in age and short in stature, especially the skin color like black charcoal.


    However, Xiaoye has the body of fire, and has obtained the Wu soul of Fire Phoenix.

 Chapter 870

    Therefore, when Xiaoye sat on the holy throne, the Holy Light jumped directly to a height of 6 meters.


    At this height, everyone was overwhelmed, and even the blood drinking crazy devil was deeply hit.


    "There is a seal on the body now, otherwise it will certainly make the sacred light jump to a higher height."


    Lobules are indifferent and even have some dissatisfied openings.


    What he said is also true. Now he is practicing the third turn of six turn Yanyan skill. The position of Dantian is attached with a special seal.


    Once it is uncovered, the momentum of its constitution can be completely released.


    Even, it is likely to hit the legendary height of seven meters.


    But even now, lobule has made all elders feel hot.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to the mysterious woman named ''sister Hua'', there was such a black boy with good physique!"


    Even rain Chihiro sighed in his heart.


    Maybe it''s God''s will. Sister Hua is next.


    At the moment, Yu Qianxun couldn''t help but polish his eyes and wait and see.


    In her opinion, sister Hua may be the only peerless Tianjiao who can make the sacred spirit rush to a height of more than seven meters.


    In addition to the rain, ye Yun was also full of expectation.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is extraordinary, and his corresponding perception is far beyond ordinary people.


    Although he could not directly detect what kind of physique sister Hua was, he was sure that sister Hua''s physique was quite extraordinary.


    At least it''s more rebellious than the physique after the blood drinking crazy devil opened the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts.


    It should also be comparable to the physique after the leaflet seal is removed.


    It is absolutely nothing to urge the divine light to rush to a height of more than seven meters.


    Then when sister Hua sat on the holy throne, Yu Qianxun and ye Yun were surprised at the same time.


    Holy light, just jumped five meters?


    "How is it possible? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Yuqianxun suddenly got up and almost screamed.


    Her sudden move shocked everyone present.


    Especially those elders, even they saw Yu Qianxun''s gaffe for the first time.


    After a short period of consternation, ye Yun was suddenly relieved and thought that sister Hua must have used some secret methods to greatly limit her physique in order not to cause a sensation.


    Others use their best and want to completely burst out their physical effects. Only sister Hua is demanding and low-key.


    "Ye Yun, I''ll play next."


    At this moment, Yu Kai suddenly opens his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Then, under the expectant eyes of everyone, Yu Kai walked to the holy throne.


    Yu Kai can be valued by the sect leader and directly accepted as the seventh Pro disciple. He must be very strong.


    At the moment, more than 100 players, more than a dozen deacons and six elders all focus on Yu Kai.


    Under everyone''s hot eyes, Yu Kai''s face was calm and sat heavily on the holy throne.


    The Holy Light jumped to a height of seven meters.


    Seven meters high, super physique!


    At this moment, the sound of sucking the air conditioner came one after another, and everyone looked at Kai''s eyes, which had become more and more hot and worshipped.


    "I have presided over the selection of external disciples for 20 years. Among the 20 selections I have experienced during this period, this is the first time I have encountered superior physique!"


    The Deacon Li Sheng could not help sighing, which almost showed that Yu Kai was the most rebellious of the disciples recruited by the sun and moon sect in the past 20 years.


    "No wonder this boy can be directly accepted as his own disciple by the sect leader. He really has two brushes."


    Even Chihiro couldn''t help sighing.


    As for other deacons and elders, one by one they screamed constantly.


    If they didn''t know that Yu Kai had been accepted by the sect leader as their own disciple, these elders would have paid a great price and had to accept Yu Kai as their disciple.


    "It seems that it''s not just seven meters?"


    Ye Yun has long detected that Yu Kai''s body contains the highest blood.


    Once the supreme blood vessel is opened, it should have several major bonus effects. It must be necessary for the divine light to jump up again.


    Indeed, Yu Kai at the next moment directly opened the supreme blood.


    At the same time, the Holy Light jumped up again, and it stopped when it reached a height of 7.8 meters.


    The height of 7.8 meters shows that Yu Kai''s physique has exceeded the super physique level.


    At the moment, almost everyone present is numb.


    It''s really a shock in my heart. It''s too huge!


    "This son''s physique has reached an unknown level beyond the super physique level. His future is absolutely unlimited!"


    Li Sheng directly vowed that even he, the big deacon who should have been high among the students, was full of hot worship when he looked at Yu Kai.


    Now, in face of the everyone''s adoring eyes, Yu Kai''s face is not a trace of the complacency.


    "Ye Yun, it''s your turn to play now!"


    Yu Kai walked down the holy throne with a calm face, and then invited Ye Yun.


    If it had not been known earlier that Yu Kai and ye Yun actually had an inextricable feud, now I''m afraid anyone would regard them as good friends.


    "Well, you are qualified to be my enemy!"


    Ye Yun strode forward, his complexion was also plain and incomparable.


    Ye Yun has met countless enemies since his rebirth.


    However, these enemies are either arrogant and arrogant, or arrogant and domineering.


    It''s the first time to meet the enemy of a gentleman like Yu Kai.


    However, ye Yun also knows that the more such an enemy is, the more dangerous it is, and the more limitless its future will be.


    Along the way of martial arts, we need a strong and competitive heart to move forward bravely and fearlessly, but we also need a modest heart that is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Brother Yun, you are invincible at any time!"


    Xiaoye has 120000 confidence in Ye Yun.


    "Of course, the master of my old devil has always been the creator of miracles!"


    The blood drinking maniac was also full of confidence and pride, as if it was not ye Yun who came to the stage, but his old devil.


    Of course, in addition to Xiaoye and blood drinking demons, there are two people at the scene who have absolute confidence in Ye Yun: ye Yin and sister Hua.


    Ye Yun walked slowly to the holy throne.


    However, when ye Yun sat on the holy throne, a strange scene that everyone, including Ye Yun, didn''t expect appeared!


    The Holy Light shrouded in the holy throne did not jump up even a trace of height.


    "No, even if a person''s physique is inferior, even if he is a mortal, he can promote the sacred light to jump up an inch or two. Now why doesn''t he jump up even half an inch?"


    Li Sheng exclaimed that this was the first time he had encountered such a situation in the past 20 years.

 Chapter 871

    In fact, it''s not just Li Sheng. All the students, deacons and even elders have big eyes and small eyes. They don''t know what the situation is.


    On the holy throne, ye Yun also looked puzzled and felt that his body seemed to be mutually exclusive with the holy throne.


    If ye Yunqiang didn''t take action to promote himself to sit on the holy throne with cultivation, I''m afraid he has been excluded by the holy gas around the holy throne.


    "In this case, what should we do?"


    Li Sheng was at a loss.


    At the first level, ye Yun with the same accomplishments can blow away many people with special physique. It can be seen that ye Yun must also have a very good physique.


    But now the Holy Spirit on the holy throne has no movement at all, which is puzzling.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, all the unexpected things happened again!


    The holy throne blew itself up!


    The deafening noise almost broke everyone''s eardrums.


    Fragments belonging to the holy throne, wrapped in strands of holy light, shot in all directions.


    But fortunately, yuqianxun even made a move and sent out a colorful shield to wrap all the fragments.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid many players and even deacons will be injured by flying fragments on their backs.


    "Holy throne, why did it explode?"


    Some contestants shouted out in great confusion, which was also the voice of almost everyone.


    "Cough, I don''t have to pay for this holy throne?"


    Ye Yun looked apologetic.


    Surprisingly, ye Yun, who was in the center of the explosion, was not injured by the explosion.


    The fragments of the holy throne, which were blown up, were completely automatic to avoid Ye Yun''s body.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the holy throne is made of hundreds of superior crystals, and it needs the top refiner to refine it, which is very valuable.


    "This... Can you afford to pay?"


    When Li Shengjing asked Ye Yun, he thought that the priceless holy throne no longer existed, and his heart was very painful.


    "Elder, what do you think to do next?"


    The holy throne no longer exists. Ye Yun''s system has not been tested. More importantly, dozens of people have not participated in the test. Now Li Sheng really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Enable the throne of God and continue the game!"


    After a little meditation, Yu Qianxun suddenly made up his mind to speak.


    The super God throne is one level higher than the holy throne, and its value is more than ten times that of the holy throne.


    And the throne of super God is under the personal control of yuchihiro.


    Between the words of rain Chihiro, a colorful throne has been taken out of the space ring.


    This super God throne is bigger and more domineering than the holy throne.


    The shining degree of the supernatural light around it is far from comparable to that of the holy throne.


    "Ye Yun, you can now sit on the throne of super God and start testing your physique level again."


    Yuqianxun spoke to Ye Yun, but ye Yun shook his head.


    "I think I''d better wait until they finish all the tests before I start the tests."


    Ye Yun is afraid that after he sits on the super God throne, the super God throne will collapse directly like the holy throne.


    Although yuqianxun thought it was almost impossible, he agreed to put Ye Yun in the final test.


    The remaining dozens of players took the throne one after another, but the results did not bring much surprise to everyone.


    Except that the mature child promoted the supernatural light to jump up to a height of 5.9 meters, all the other contestants promoted the supernatural light to jump up to a height of less than 4.5 meters.


    "Well, ye Yun, now you can play again!"


    This time, Yu Chihiro spoke in person.


    Ye Yun nodded, but did not step forward, but asked in advance: "elder, if I accidentally caused the super God throne to explode this time, I don''t have to pay for it?"


    In this regard, Yu Qianxun nodded. She felt that ye Yun''s ability to promote the explosion of the holy throne must be accidental. Moreover, the indicators of the super God throne are at least ten times that of the holy throne.


    Seeing that Yu Qianxun nodded, ye Yun was relieved, and then sat on the throne of super God.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention.


    Although it is almost impossible for ye Yun to promote the explosion of the throne of God, many people subconsciously walk a distance towards the periphery.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Ye Yun finally achieved the throne of super God.


    At the next moment, the originally calm supernatural Qi was like boiling, violently pounded upward, and even jumped to a height of eight meters in an instant.


    At this moment, the silence around us reached the extreme, and everyone could not use words to describe the feeling in his heart.


    Even the elder Yu Chihiro was shocked and speechless.


    The supernatural Qi is similar to the divine Qi. Jumping to a height of seven meters has been a miracle. Now it has jumped to eight meters in an instant.


    The next moment, the supernatural spirit continued to jump up. Under everyone''s eyes, it jumped up to a height of ten meters.


    Ten meters, what''s the concept?


    No one will come later, at least almost unprecedented!


    And look at the trend of supernatural Qi, there is a trend of further jump up.


    "No, ye Yun, get up quickly!"


    Yuqianxun suddenly thought of a record about the super God throne, which seemed to say that the super God Qi in the super God throne could only jump up to a height of ten meters at most.


    Once this limit is exceeded, the throne seems to explode automatically.


    Ye Yun got up quickly, but it was already late.


    Boom!


    The unprecedented sound of explosion rose abruptly, and the fragments belonging to the throne of God were scattered in four parts.


    Yuchihiro used the colorful shield again.


    After the roar, ye Yun looked apologetic and looked at the pale rain Chihiro. He couldn''t help but say awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I blew up the super God throne again."


    The value of the throne of God is very high, but now yuqianxun has neglected heartache and is shocked.


    How terrible is Ye Yun''s constitution to explode the holy throne and the supernatural throne successively?


    At this moment, yuqianxun doubted the so-called real dragon Tianjiao for the first time.


    Maybe it''s not sister Hua, but ye Yun!


    The answer to all this may be revealed after the third level assessment.


    "I''ll go. Brother Yun is too arrogant this time!"


    At the moment, even Xiaoye couldn''t help crying out.


    Ye Yin was stunned when he drank blood.


    Even Yu Kai is foolish and stunned. For the first time, he doubts that he can kill Ye Yun in a month.

 Chapter 872

    "Well, now let''s start the third round of assessment."


    Yu Qianxun didn''t say much, but after that, she paid more attention to Ye Yun.


    "Well, our third level is not so much an assessment as a reward for those of you who have passed the second level."


    Li Sheng spoke in a positive tone.


    Only a dozen people have left by spaceship.


    The remaining players, just 90.


    Reward?


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    "You all go out of the martial arts arena with me. Our third level assessment is not on the martial arts arena, or even on the island in the middle of the lake, but on the Sun Moon Lake."


    Li Sheng said and went out of the martial arts field first.


    Next, all deacons and elders came out of the martial arts field.


    Of course, the 90 contestants would not neglect, and all went out of the arena.


    Li Sheng stood at the edge of the island in the middle of the lake. Between waving, a powerful air wave suddenly divided into 18 waves and entered the 18 directions of Riyue lake.


    The next moment, all unexpected scenes happen.


    Throughout the Sun Moon Lake, the silver white lake water fluctuated violently.


    The strong wind suddenly rose everywhere, setting off waves after waves in the Sun Moon Lake.


    "Look, something seems to have come out of the lake."


    The man with sharp eyes exclaimed loudly.


    That''s right. Black objects are slowly emerging from the lake.


    And on this black object, there are white marks of the sun and the moon.


    It looks particularly dazzling!


    And the vast area of the Sun Moon Lake is slowly rising out of the water.


    "It''s all coffins!"


    Ye Yun judged it.


    Countless black coffins with white sun and moon marks slowly emerged.


    And with the black coffin completely emerging from the water, the white sun and moon marks on it still emit white brilliance.


    These white radiance enveloped the whole black coffin, making it difficult for all divine senses to penetrate and explore.


    "You should also see that there are millions of black coffins floating on the surface of the Sun Moon Lake. Half of the black coffins are empty, while the other half have completely different rewards."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that there are 500000 different rewards in the other half, that is, 500000 black coffins. These rewards may be Tianyuan pill, skill, weapon, or even some ancient treasures..."


    "Next, each of you 90 will be given a search boat that can sail by your mind in the Sun Moon Lake. And you have an hour to choose a black coffin among the millions of black coffins, and then put the selected black coffins on the search boat. I will open the black coffins you choose one by one."


    "If the selected black coffin is empty, I''m sorry that you have been eliminated. On the contrary, if there are rewards, you not only pass the selection, but also any rewards belong to you."


    Li Sheng''s dignified announcement made all the players eager to try.


    This level, in fact, is to examine a person''s spiritual strength, and of course, luck.


    Li Shengyan finished and winked at the five deacons behind him.


    The five deacons nodded, and each took out a dozen bloody boats from the space ring.


    These boats are only less than a foot long, but the workmanship is extremely fine. They should be the looking boats in Li Sheng''s mouth.


    At the next moment, 90 contestants, including Ye Yun, boarded the ship one after another.


    After entering the ship, ye Yun only felt a burst of blood gas diffuse around his eyes, making everything in his sight suddenly blurred.


    The other 89 contestants, like Ye Yun, also had a layer of blood on their eyes.


    Let them use all means, can not remove this blood gas.


    "The black coffin is shrouded in the radiance of the sun and the moon. Now the contestants'' eyes are covered with a layer of blood gas. It is almost impossible to use spiritual power to explore the black coffin."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    However, at the next moment, the Jiulong and the green dragon spirits among the four sacred beasts lurking in Ye Yun''s body were violently agitated at the same time.


    "Can it be said that there are treasures in the black coffin that can excite the spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong?"


    Ye Yun''s heart is also happy. Whether it''s Jiulong or Qinglong martial spirit, it''s almost a part of Ye Yun''s body now.


    If there are treasures that can promote their upgrading and evolution, it is almost equivalent to directly promoting the enhancement of Ye Yun''s ontology.


    According to the guidance of Jiulong and Qinglong, ye Yun steered the search boat towards the northwest of Riyue lake.


    Looking for a boat is all about ideas.


    Ye Yun sailed in which direction wherever he wanted to go.


    Moreover, the sailing speed is extremely fast!


    At the same time, on the Sun Moon Lake, the other 89 players driving the search boat also showed their magic powers.


    In particular, Xiaoye confidently selected the coffin closest to the island in the middle of the lake.


    When Xiaoye put the black coffin on the search boat and pulled it to the island in the middle of the lake, it was only half an hour.


    Xiaoye also became the first player to choose to complete the black coffin.


    "It seems that the old devil is going to open the blood devil Dharma. Rebellious babies, wait for the old devil to get you!"


    At the same time, there was strong blood gas to completely wrap his whole body.


    Soon, the blood drinking crazy devil also had a goal, but it seemed that he hesitated about several of the black coffins and didn''t know which one to choose.


    "Hahaha, let us coffin family choose coffins, which is basically equivalent to God''s naming and asking me to get some great opportunities."


    Not far from ye Yun, the always tight cheek of the man carrying the coffin was covered with a heroic smile.


    At the same time, the huge black coffin on his shoulder suddenly burst into black brilliance.


    And the intensity of these black lights varies greatly next to different black coffins.


    "I''ve found it, too!"


    The second one who found the black coffin was the woman in purple who put on the veil again.


    No one noticed that when she first got on the looking boat, she found a green jade.


    When she finished choosing the black coffin, the green jade directly degenerated into waste stone, and then automatically disappeared.

 Chapter 873

    Ye Yun''s search boat, driven by his idea, quickly flew towards the northwest of Riyue lake.


    Finally, it stopped in a piece of water in the northwest.


    Around Ye Yun, there are three black coffins.


    The three black coffins are triangular, and the distance from ye Yun is surprisingly consistent.


    It was also when he arrived here that the agitation of Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits in Ye Yun reached the extreme.


    However, to Ye Yun''s headache, the coffins restless for Jiulong and Qinglong''s martial spirits are not the same.


    Among them, the black coffin facing Ye Yun is restless in Jiulong.


    The green dragon''s soul was restless about the black coffin behind Ye Yun.


    As for the black coffin on the side of Ye Yun, whether it is Jiulong or Qinglong, the martial spirit is almost blind.


    "Teng" for a moment, the green dragon Wu soul behind Ye Yun almost automatically turned out, as if urging Ye Yun to quickly choose the black coffin behind him.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of dragon singing sounded. It was Jiulong who urged Ye Yun to quickly choose the black coffin in front of him.


    Ye Yun was indifferent to this.


    But sit down with your knees crossed gently, and there is a vast spiritual power on your body.


    Ye Yun felt that from the visit location of the three coffins, they seemed to form a virtual and real array together.


    It''s difficult to distinguish between virtual and real.


    Time flies.


    Along with this, more and more players have chosen the black coffin and sent it to the island in the middle of the lake by looking for a boat.


    Among them, some were black coffins selected by secret methods, so their faces were full of confidence.


    Of course, most of them were chosen casually, and their faces were full of anxiety.


    Finally, ye Yun suddenly stood up, and then under the great dissatisfaction of Qinglong Wuhun and Jiulong, he chose the black coffin on the side that had not been seen by Jiulong and Qinglong Wuhun.


    An hour flies by.


    At the edge of the island in the middle of the lake, there are 90 contestants standing in turn. Beside each contestant, there are black coffins they have selected.


    According to the order of selecting the black viewing brush, Li Sheng first opened the coffin that belonged to Xiaoye''s selection.


    Because Xiaoye''s performance in the second level was against the sky, many deacons and even elders couldn''t wait to see it.


    Next, under the movement of Li Sheng''s mantra, the lid of the black coffin was slowly opened.


    Suddenly, a fire burst into the sky!


    The boundless breath of flame filled every inch of the island in the middle of the lake, and even spread towards the Sun Moon Lake.


    "With such a strong smell of fire, it seems that there must be a treasure of fire attribute in the coffin."


    Even Li Sheng couldn''t help but exclaim, and then accelerated the incantation formula, which also accelerated the opening speed of the coffin cover.


    At the same time, the stronger fire attribute is like a strong heat wave, roaring in all directions.


    "I didn''t expect the first player to choose something against the sky!"


    The elder couldn''t help opening his mouth, and his eyes were hot.


    No one knows why there are millions of black coffins at the bottom of Riyue lake.


    To be exact, the ancestors of the sun moon sect assumed that the outer door was here, which was closely related to the coffins in the Sun Moon Lake.


    These black coffins will only appear when they recite the mantra every year.


    In other days, even if the sect leader comes personally, it is impossible to get any of the millions of coffins out of the lake.


    Of course, don''t mention that Li opened these black coffins with a spell.


    Because of this, the annual external selection of riyuezong will be set up today.


    And only the black coffin selected by the contestants selected in the first two rounds can be opened under the condition of urging the mantra.


    Therefore, even these elders are looking forward to what kind of things can be opened in the coffin opened by the contestant.


    Over the past hundred years, nearly 10000 players have selected and opened this black coffin, and many things against the sky have been opened!


    It''s a medium-level skill. It''s a treasure knife that can easily open mountains and cut off water. Even the patriarch can''t see the level of anti heaven treasure... Even a student opened a phoenix egg 15 years ago.


    Finally, the lid of the coffin was completely opened, and one of the fiery red fist sized objects rose automatically.


    "Is it fire relic?"


    Li Sheng''s eyes lit up almost directly.


    Fire relic, to be exact, is the bone that turns into stone thousands of years after you have practiced the fire attribute skill.


    "Yes, it''s a fire relic, and it''s made of at least five layers of powerful bones."


    The person who speaks in a positive color is the first person here, Yu Qianxun.


    The holy order is a natural moat for everyone.


    Just like rain Chihiro, in terms of talent, it is definitely the first person in the outer door of the whole sun moon sect. It took only five years to cultivate from the first level of the imperial rank to the top of the tenth level of the imperial rank.


    It only took less than two years to cultivate from the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank to the semi holy level.


    But so far, yuqianxun has stayed at the semi holy level for eight years, and can''t break the barrier to the holy order.


    Looking at the outer gate of the sun moon sect, only the master of the gate barely reached the first level of the holy stage not long ago.


    It is said that the sect leader stayed at the semi holy level for 30 years.


    Finally, it was an epiphany, and with the help of the promotion of God materials against the sky, it was dangerous and dangerous to enter the ranks of the holy order.


    It can be seen that the fire relic, which is made of the top powerful bones on the fifth floor of the holy order, is so rebellious.


    "Congratulations on getting such a treasure. You have a fire constitution. It''s like pie falling from the sky!"


    Li Sheng couldn''t help but speak.


    "Cough, it''s really a good thing. I didn''t expect to pick a black coffin and open such a good treasure for me."


    When the fire relic comes, Xiaoye laughs.


    Thinking that once the fire relic is refined into the body, it can not only directly open the fourth turn of liuzhuan Yanyan skill, but also promote the improvement of physique.


    Any choice?


    Xiaoye''s careless words excited many players, because most of them chose casually. They also hope that they can open such things as Xiaoye.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny!


    Among the next dozen players, except for the purple woman who opened a mysterious box, only one opened an almost chicken rib prefecture level skill.


    The black coffins chosen by others were all empty.

 Chapter 874

    "Next, open the black coffin selected by the old devil. I hope it can open a treasure compared with the fire relic."


    The blood drinking maniac can''t wait.


    Li Sheng nodded. After all, the performance of blood drinking crazy devil in the second level can also be called against the sky. What he can open is extremely expected.


    With the slow opening of the coffin cover, there was no change.


    "Is there nothing in the coffin selected by the blood drinking maniac?"


    Someone couldn''t help muttering.


    "This is not certain, but it is certain that there was no change in the process of opening the black coffin, and there was no precious thing in it."


    The one who spoke was a donkey faced deacon.


    At the moment, the face of the blood drinking crazy devil was also a little nervous and confused. When he chose the black coffin, he opened the blood devil Dharma, and clearly felt the energy fluctuation against the sky from the coffin.


    All the coffin covers were opened, and one of the white books rose slowly and came into the eyes of everyone.


    "It should be a secret script of Kung Fu, but it''s ordinary. There''s no vision when it comes out. It''s estimated that it''s just a prefecture level Kung Fu!"


    Some people were disappointed and shook their heads. They thought that the blood drinking crazy devil could open something against the sky. Now it seems that it is just a chicken rib skill.


    "Hum, I don''t think even the prefecture level skill can be called. Have you forgotten that the player also developed the prefecture level skill just now, and there was a faint golden light flashing on it when it came out."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sigh of the crowd, the blood drinking crazy devil''s face was also full of embarrassment.


    Li Sheng was too lazy to give the white book a rating.


    The blood drinking maniac grabbed the white book suspended in the air in his hand.


    However, at the moment when the white book started, the face of the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly changed.


    He felt a strong breath from the white book.


    Completely subconscious, the blood drinking demon opened the white book.


    Suddenly, three blood colored fonts came into the eyes of blood drinking crazy Demons: Blood emperor Sutra!


    These three blood words contain a vast and infinite blood gas, accompanied by a strong and extreme blood smell.


    For no reason, everyone trembles both physically and mentally at this moment.


    "The level of this skill has definitely reached the heaven level!"


    The one who opens his mouth is the rain.


    However, she immediately shook her head and then said, "no, it should exceed the superior skill of heaven level. Can you say that she has reached the emperor level?"


    Yuqianxun''s words, like a heavy bomb, shocked everyone to nothing.


    The skills of the sky continent are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    However, everyone here knows that there are more anti heaven imperial level skills above the heaven level skills.


    In fact, the imperial level''s skills are divided into ten levels, from Imperial level 1 to imperial level 10.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I said there was a terrible smell in the black coffin. There must be something extraordinary!"


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth with pride, and his face was full of the meaning of dese.


    The so-called blood emperor Sutra is not only of high level, but also of blood attribute.


    For the blood drinking crazy devil, it is absolutely a treasure from heaven!


    Next, with the opening of Xiaoye and the blood drinking crazy devil''s treasure in the front, many Tianjiao behind are also good treasures, but they can''t be compared with the treasures opened by the first two.


    Among them, Zhang Ruo opened an ancient sword scabbard, the coffin bearer opened a small dark coffin the size of a palm, Xia Mingyi opened a colorful stone, and the woman in purple opened a ghost mask.


    Of course, there are two people who make everyone look forward to very much: Yu Kai and ye Yun.


    However, for yuqianxun, she also needs to add a character that makes her look forward to: sister Hua.


    Finally, under the expectation of everyone, it was Yu Kai''s turn to open the black coffin.


    "Chief deacon, the black coffin I selected may have spirit objects. I hope to cover the surface with a shield before opening it to prevent the spirit objects in the coffin from escaping."


    Yu Kai can be described as unspeakable and endlessly dead.


    Among the black coffins, the most rebellious thing ever appeared was the original phoenix egg.


    But the original phoenix egg was not a spirit at all.


    Because the disciple who obtained the phoenix egg carefully looked after the phoenix egg for half a year, he didn''t see any sign of breaking the shell.


    When he couldn''t help knocking open the phoenix egg, he found that the Phoenix cub in the phoenix egg had already become a fossil.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the high-level of the outer door of the sun moon sect, the black coffin has been sealed for countless years, and there can be no spirit objects among them.


    "Believe me, I''m 80% sure there are living creatures in the black coffin, and the spirit breath is strong and active. Once the lid of the coffin is opened, I''m afraid it will escape quickly."


    Yu Kai''s face was very dignified.


    In this regard, Li Sheng nodded and saw that Yu Kai was not like a boaster.


    Moreover, Yu Kai is a disciple of the sect leader. Li Sheng had to agree to his request.


    Li Sheng soon volatilized the mysterious gas, arranged an air hood and wrapped the black coffin selected by Yu Kai.


    "Well, now I''m going to open the hood!"


    Between his words, Li Sheng was ready to read the mantra to the black coffin, but he was stopped by Yu Kai again.


    "What? Now that the hood is covered, what else do you have?"


    Li Sheng was puzzled.


    "Big deacon, you may have misunderstood what I mean. I said the spirit in the black coffin was strong and active. I''m afraid the air mask arranged by the big deacon can''t guarantee that it won''t be directly broken through by the spirit in the coffin."


    Yu Kai''s words made Li Sheng lose face.


    The hood he arranged was despised by a little disciple?


    "Elder, please do it yourself and try your best to arrange the air mask, because only such an air mask can ensure that the spirit objects in the coffin will not escape."


    Yu Kai directly ignored Li Sheng with a gloomy old face and spoke solemnly to Yu Qianxun.


    Yu Chihiro gave Yu Kai a dignified look, and then nodded expressionless. A pair of slender white and tender hands moved forward at the same time, and there were colorful lights flashing out.


    These colorful lights were very weak at first, but they soon evolved to the point of stinging.


    Moreover, with the smell of rain Chihiro, the colorful light turned into a colorful net at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wrap the black coffin and the hood made by Li Sheng outside the black coffin.


    Next, Li Sheng recited the mantra directly, and the black coffin cover opened slowly.


    At the same time, a sense of supremacy and nobility suddenly came out.

 Chapter 875

    This breath almost instantly broke the air hood Li Sheng tried his best to build.


    But when he touched the colorful net outside, he bounced back heavily.


    "Look at this overbearing and incomparably noble breath. It may really be sent by a living spirit."


    "Yes, fortunately, Yu Kai insisted that the elder open the colorful net. Otherwise, the air mask created by the Deacon alone can''t even stop the breath of the spirit."


    "It''s so exciting. I can''t wait to see what the spirit in the coffin is."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked and looked at the coffin lid that kept opening.


    Roar!


    A thunderous roar suddenly sounded.


    The roar was louder than the thunder in the sky.


    And can penetrate the colorful net and fall into the ears of the surrounding people.


    Suddenly, many players with weak cultivation were shocked out of their ears by the protruding sound.


    "It''s really a spirit!"


    Li Sheng screamed out without image, which was too shocking in his heart.


    The first time a spirit object was opened in the black coffin, no matter what it was, it will eventually be recorded in the history of the outer door of the sun moon sect.


    Moreover, judging from the breath of the spirit and the momentum of the roar just now, the spirit must be quite extraordinary.


    Roar


    There was a loud roar again, but yuchihiro had put a sound barrier around.


    Although this barrier can''t completely shield the roar, it also greatly weakens the roar, at least it won''t make many players'' ears bleed again.


    "Now, let''s reveal your true face!"


    Li Sheng''s face was very excited. At the moment, he had finished reading the mantra, and the dark coffin cover was completely open.


    At the next moment, under everyone''s expectant eyes, a dark little beast came into everyone''s eyes.


    Lion head, antler, tiger eye, elk body, dragon scale, ox tail.


    The body is like a musk deer.


    "Is this the legendary unicorn?"


    Li Sheng exclaimed in surprise.


    Although the unicorn is not as good as the dragon, it is only a legendary creature, but it is also hard to find in the world.


    I didn''t expect to open one from the black coffin now.


    Fortunately, this is the unicorn cub. Otherwise, even the most powerful elder Yu Qianxun here is definitely not an enemy with the power of Unicorn.


    It is said that Kirin is violent. If it is an adult Kirin, it is estimated that it will be a great disaster for the outer door of the whole riyuezong.


    Ho ho!


    The unicorn cub should have been sleeping all the time. When he woke up and jumped out, he found himself wrapped in a colorful net and became angry immediately.


    Because the unicorn cub is too small to use the unique skills of the unicorn, he can only hit the colorful net with his head.


    However, the colorful net is laid by Yuqian, who has achieved semi holy cultivation. It can''t be broken by Unicorn cubs at all.


    "Little Kirin, be my war beast. Will you accompany me to fight this world in the future?"


    At the moment, Yu Kai was so excited that he opened his mouth with pride.


    If you can turn the unicorn cub into a war beast, you can now become the biggest help of Yu Kai. Later, when the unicorn cub grows up into an adult Unicorn beast, Yu Kai has it, or even doesn''t need any cultivation at all, and is enough to travel across the mainland.


    However, in the face of Kai''s words, the unicorn cub roared again.


    "Although it''s only a baby unicorn, it''s the same blood as an adult unicorn. It''s incomparably advanced. It''s impossible to become a human war beast."


    The positive color opening is the rain Chihiro.


    However, Yu Kai shook his head lightly and suddenly asked, "elder, please let me enter the colorful net. I''m going to start accepting the unicorn cub!"


    As Yu Kai said, he stepped forward and stood in front of the colorful net. He was really ready to enter the colorful net.


    "Yu Kai, aren''t you talking nonsense? Although it''s only a unicorn cub, judging from its momentum, it''s at least equivalent to the human beings on the ninth floor of the imperial rank. Moreover, it''s violent. If you accept it into the colorful net today, let alone become a war beast, I''m afraid you''ll be torn apart in an instant."


    Li Sheng really thinks Yu Kai''s head was kicked by a donkey.


    Even Yu Qianxun frowned and said, "the Deacon is right. If you enter the colorful net, you will not be able to accept it as a war beast, but you will die on the spot."


    "Elder, please believe me. I will certainly be able to turn it into a war beast. Please open the colorful net quickly."


    Yu Kai is extremely stubborn.


    In this regard, yuqianxun sighed and gently moved his fingers, and there was a gap in the colorful net.


    A huge suction directly sucked Yu Kai into the colorful net.


    Almost at the moment Kai entered the colorful net, the gap was automatically filled and no longer existed.


    Ho ho!


    The unicorn cub became more and more irritable. Just now it didn''t react at all, and the gap disappeared.


    At this moment, the angry Unicorn cub jumped directly at Yu Kai, who had just entered the colorful net and had not had time to stand firm.


    Everyone''s heart is pulled up.


    With many sighs: Yu Kai has excellent talent and mysterious physique. He is also a disciple of the sect leader, but he is determined to die in the colorful net


    "Does it mean that Yu Kai has a method to resist animals?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t bear to live in his heart.


    Although Ye Yun and Yu Kai just met today, they are still enemies.


    However, ye Yun sees that Yu Kai is not an adventurous character.


    Indeed, the next moment, facing the fierce Kirin cubs, Yu Kai took no time to take out a black circle from the space ring, which is somewhat similar to the head ring.


    Yu Kai suddenly threw out the black circle, and then began to recite the mysterious mantra.


    At the same time, the black circle, like eyes, quickly covered the huge head of the unicorn cub.


    Hum


    A powerful sound wave suddenly appeared and fleeted.


    At the same time, the action of the unicorn cub jumping on Yu Kai suddenly stopped. Its eyes, which were originally fierce and numerous, were in chaos.


    "It''s the Royal beast circle!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance, and suddenly thought of an ancient force in the sky continent: the holy land of animal control.


    In the last life, ye Yun once found and searched some information about the holy land of Royal beasts.

 Chapter 876

    It is recorded in ancient books that ten thousand years ago, the holy land of animal control was once a prosperous force in the firmament.


    It is said that there are countless means to control mysterious beasts in the holy land of animal control, of which the animal control circle is the most basic method of animal control.


    Now the black circle taken out by Yu Kai is very similar to the beast circle recorded in ancient books.


    However, ye Yun was puzzled that the holy land of the Royal beast only flourished ten thousand years ago and disappeared out of thin air in less than a hundred years.


    Until now, there is no record of the holy land of the Royal beast.


    Of course, all the methods of animal control in the holy land of animal control also disappear with the disappearance of the holy land of animal control!


    Now, why does Yu Kai have the beast circle?


    "Little Kirin, from now on, I Yu Kai will be your master, and you are my war beast. Can we fight together?"


    In the colorful net, Yu Kai spoke to the unicorn Cub with obviously weak consciousness in a bold and unquestionable tone.


    The moment he put the animal control ring on the head of the unicorn cub, he pulled out more than 90% of the consciousness of the unicorn cub.


    This is almost equivalent to reducing the difficulty of taking Kirin cubs as war beasts by 90%.


    Nevertheless, the unicorn cub still didn''t nod, and there was an invisible struggle in his eyes.


    In this regard, Yu Kai was a little surprised, but fleeting.


    He began to continue to recite the mysterious mantra. At the same time, there was black gas on the Royal beast circle and constantly jumped into the body of the unicorn cub.


    Finally, the last struggle and Qingming in the eyes of the unicorn cub also completely disappeared. Its eyes are completely chaotic and confused.


    "Little Kirin, only by following me can you live better and make the world famous together. If you agree to be my war beast, nod your head."


    Yu Kai then opened his mouth. This time, the completely unconscious Unicorn cub focused on moving his head.


    "Well, now sacrifice a drop of your blood essence, and we will sign the master beast contract!"


    Yu Kai almost opened his mouth and his tone was indisputable.


    In this regard, the totally unconscious Unicorn cub was obedient and offered a drop of blood essence.


    This drop of blood essence turned out to be golden.


    It seems to contain a breath of terror, which changes the color of the whole world at the moment of sacrifice.


    At the moment, facing that drop of golden blood essence, Yu Kai''s always indifferent face was full of excitement and joy.


    He also sacrificed a drop of blood essence, and then flew into the drop of golden blood essence.


    When the two drops of blood essence were combined, the surrounding air burst, and a thunder burst down.


    And it was divided into two parts. The power of thunder did not enter the bodies of Yu Kai and Kirin cubs respectively.


    Since then, the master beast contract between the two has been signed.


    From this moment, Yu Kai became the master of the unicorn cub, and the unicorn cub was Yu Kai''s war beast.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yu Kai couldn''t help laughing. It was a great surprise for him to accept the unicorn cub today.


    He didn''t take the Royal ring off the head of the unicorn cub.


    However, the unicorn cub is awake and sits on Kai''s shoulder.


    "This son has an unlimited future. Now he has a unicorn cub as a war beast. His future is unimaginable!"


    Yu Qianxun couldn''t help sighing, and his eyes to the unicorn cub were full of fire.


    Immediately, a conjecture suddenly appeared in her mind: will the real dragon Tianjiao be neither sister Hua nor ye Yun, but Yu Kai?


    In the field, black coffins continue to be opened, but the treasures opened by everyone are not qualified to compete with each other, let alone with Yu kaibi.


    Finally, it''s her turn to open sister Hua''s black coffin.


    Yuqianxun couldn''t help but polish his eyes and look forward to it.


    But the result was to disappoint her again.


    Among the black coffins chosen by sister Hua, a long white sword came out.


    This white long sword is made of extraordinary materials and its manufacturing technology is excellent. After countless years of silence, it is still cold.


    It''s definitely a good sword!


    However, it is barely comparable to the treasure opened by Xia Mingyi and the woman in purple.


    There is a big gap from the psychological expectation of yuqianxun.


    "Am I wrong about the person, or is this flower sister deliberately reserving?"


    Yu Qianxun stared at sister Hua and his heart was full of doubts.


    If it''s not ye Yun''s turn to play soon, I''m afraid Yu Qianxun will always look at it with doubts.


    "Brother Yun, it''s up to you whether you can blind all of them this time!"


    "Yes, master, you''d better open something more rebellious than the unicorn cub!"


    Leaflet and blood drinking maniac opened one after another.


    Originally, both of them opened the things against the sky and thought they could occupy the top.


    However, with the appearance of Yu Kai''s Unicorn cub, the fire relic and blood emperor Sutra they opened seemed a little worthless.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "well, I''m also very confident in the coffin I choose!"


    Ye Yun said that the Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits in his body were almost agitated at the same time, as if he were refuting Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not choose the two coffins valued by Jiulong or Qinglong Wuhun, but chose the third coffin, which made Jiulong and Qinglong Wuhun very angry.


    "Chief deacon, I choose this black coffin, which may contain more rebellious existence than the spirit. Therefore, before opening it, I hope to put a shield around it!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, and his face was masked.


    Words are a shock in everyone''s heart.


    The spirit is already the most extreme thing. What can be more rebellious than the spirit?


    However, after Yu Kai was able to open the unicorn cub just now, Yu Qianxun thought that maybe everything was possible.


    Then, the colorful net was sent out again to wrap the whole black coffin.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Yun spoke again and interrupted Li Sheng who was ready to read the mantra to open the black coffin.


    "Now the elder has set up an indestructible colorful net himself. What else do you have?"


    Li Sheng asked, asking the doubts of everyone present.


    "Although the big elder''s colorful net is against the sky, I don''t think I can stop the things against the sky in my coffin. Therefore, I hope the other four elders can also input energy into the colorful net."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth in a positive color and said amazing things.


    Rain Chihiro has reached the semi holy level. Even the colorful net she laid can easily trap the power of the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.

 Chapter 877

    Just like the unicorn cub just opened by Yu Kai, it is like a turtle in a jar in this colorful net.


    Now, is Ye Yun watching the colorful net of light rain?


    "Please don''t be stingy to transfer energy into the colorful network according to Ye Yun."


    However, no one thought that the rain Chihiro at the moment was not angry, but a dignified and incomparable opening.


    Since Yu Chihiro spoke, the other four elders present did not neglect to transfer the energy in their bodies to the colorful net.


    For a time, with the completion of the energy transmission of the four elders, there was an energy flow visible to the naked eye on the already glorious colorful net, which was difficult to describe in words.


    "Everyone, please stay away from here. I''m afraid that if the colorful net can''t bear the things against the sky, the energy of explosion will affect you."


    When the elders finished these, ye Yun then opened his mouth to many players who almost put their heads over, with an unspeakable dignified tone.


    After this sentence, although many contestants would not sneer, they still shook their heads silently and felt that ye Yun was acting too much.


    If we can break through the colorful net jointly laid by the five elders, does it mean that there must be an existence equivalent to human holy order cultivation in the black coffin?


    Next, under the public''s attention, Li Sheng recited the mantra, and the black coffin cover lifted a trace slightly.


    It was just a moment ago that a powerful momentum suddenly came out.


    And, out of control!


    The supreme breath almost instantly permeates every inch of space within the colorful network.


    "In such a scene, it seems that there must be something very against the sky in the black coffin. Can you say that ye Yun is the real dragon Tianjiao?"


    Yu Qianxun was extremely shocked because she could not lower the colorful net, so her divine consciousness could probe into the colorful net.


    She was very firm. The breath was more supreme than when the unicorn cub appeared just now.


    Around the colorful net, many players who wanted to put their heads into the colorful net retreated in panic one by one.


    Roar!


    On Kai''s shoulder, the depressed Unicorn cub suddenly roared, but it looked trembling.


    As for ye Yun''s body, the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong are coming at the same time.


    If it hadn''t been for ye Yun''s strong suppression, I''m afraid it would have rushed out now.


    Boom


    With the constant recitation of Li Sheng''s mantra, the supreme breath in the colorful net became stronger and stronger.


    These smells condensed one by one, like fists one after another, smashed into the colorful net and made a loud noise like thunder.


    Chucha!


    When the coffin lid was just opened to one-third, a sharp crisp sound sounded.


    Everyone was stunned to see that the terrible smell in the colorful net smashed the colorful net into a crack of more than ten feet.


    Through the crack, there was already a breath jumping out, and everywhere you went, it was devastated.


    Or the people standing in the area where the breath is flying have just retreated, otherwise they must meet the king of hell now.


    However, even if there were no casualties, the breath still jumped into the Sun Moon Lake.


    Cut off the water of the whole Riyue lake, and the scene was spectacular.


    "You can''t open the coffin anymore. Stop it quickly!"


    Yu Qianxun''s face changed greatly and gave a dead order to Li Sheng directly.


    Li Sheng nodded quickly, then stopped the chanting of the mantra, and the strange coffin cover remained in the open one-third position.


    The five elders, including Yu Qianxun, took action at the same time and transmitted their energy to the colorful net.


    After a long tea, the crack in the colorful net was finally filled by the supreme breath.


    Click!


    However, before the five elders could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a clear crisp sound again.


    This time, a more huge crack appeared on the colorful net.


    The supreme breath jumped out and set off countless rough waves hundreds of feet high in the Sun Moon Lake.


    "Bad!"


    Yu Qianxun frowned and shot a token into the sky.


    The token rushed into the sky in an instant, and burst into a strong and incomparable color light.


    This is the elder summoning order, which is kept by the elder.


    As soon as this order comes out, the twenty elders of the outer gate of the sun and moon sect must stop everything in their hands and rush to the place corresponding to the token as soon as possible.


    Because it is inside the outer door of the sun and moon sect, fifteen figures come one after another in the blink of an eye.


    After seeing the scene in the field, the fifteen elders didn''t say much.


    Like the five elders, he began to input the energy in his body into the colorful net.


    A total of twenty elders shot together and soon filled the crack on the colorful net.


    "There is something against the sky in the black coffin. Although we have repaired the crack temporarily, it may collapse again at any time. For the sake of insurance, we will immediately put on Vientiane fixed array."


    After repairing the crack, the face of the rain did not ease at all.


    The black coffin can''t be opened. It seems that yuqianxun can only move it after the door Lord closes.


    The other 19 elders nodded at the same time, then quickly rose into the air and stood at a specific position of Vientiane solid array.


    In the next moment, the bodies of the 19 elders suddenly became golden spots.


    And these light spots are connected to form an indestructible image of the tripod.


    Soon, the rain Chihiro also suddenly soared into the air, emitting colorful light all over.


    With the addition of yuqianxun, the whole tripod changed from gold to color.


    "Formation, now start pressing down."


    When the colorful light had shone on the whole Sun Moon Lake, the rain Qianxun suddenly opened his mouth.


    The bodies of twenty elders, including herself, landed downward at the same time.


    Boom!


    When the elder below landed on the ground, the colored tripod also landed heavily, and gave an extremely huge vibration.


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. The black coffin selected by Ye Yun has been heavily buckled by the big tripod.


    After finishing these, the twenty elders came out of the Vientiane solid array at the same time.


    Now they don''t need to continue in the array. They just need to secretly urge the formula to keep the Vientiane solid array as solid as gold.


    "Elder, it must be safe to have this Vientiane fixed array now. Do you want to continue to open the black coffin?"


    The chief deacon couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t wait to see what the anti heaven thing in the black coffin was.

 Chapter 878

    "Yes, my master just closed yesterday. It is estimated that there is still some time before the closing."


    This time, Yu Kai is talking about something that can frighten the unicorn cubs on his shoulders. He also wants to see.


    Yu Kai''s words are not aimless. Xia Hou''s name closed the door directly after accepting him as his own disciple yesterday.


    Many people also look forward to the rain.


    However, Yu Qianxun shook his head without hesitation.


    However.


    Yuqianxun doesn''t want to open the black coffin, which doesn''t mean that the black coffin won''t be opened anymore.


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound almost broke everyone''s eardrums.


    Everyone subconsciously saw that the dull sound came from the black coffin, as if something in the coffin was hitting the lid of the coffin.


    "No, this contrarian will automatically break out of the coffin."


    Someone looked frightened and sighed.


    Because the coffin cover has changed from one-third of the opening to one-half of the opening now under the impact of the object against the sky.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the lid of the coffin was smashed to pieces.


    The more powerful supreme Qi suddenly burst out, like an iron fist that can only destroy everything, and instantly hit the colorful tripod.


    Click!


    Almost instantly, a long crack appeared in the colorful tripod.


    Click


    More cracks continue to appear, and the whole colorful tripod seems to explode.


    "All elders enter the array again. Be sure to maintain the array with all your strength."


    Yuqianxun''s face changed greatly. He was the first to rise into the Vientiane solid array.


    In yuqianxun''s body, colorful lights burst out, shining incomparably, and continuously input into the Vientiane solid array.


    The other 19 elders did not neglect and did their best to maintain the array.


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, the whole Vientiane solid array collapsed and disappeared under the impact of the supreme Qi.


    Twenty elders, including Yu Qianxun, flew fiercely towards the rear, and even many elders sprayed blood directly.


    The supreme spirit successfully filled every inch of the island in the middle of the lake.


    All the people on the island felt frozen in place by the supreme Qi, with a feeling of shivering.


    "Is Longyuan really coming out?"


    A distant voice came suddenly.


    Then, a powerful momentum swept over the island in the middle of the lake.


    The supreme breath filled in the middle of the lake island is shrinking under the action of this powerful momentum.


    Soon, the supreme atmosphere filled with the island in the middle of the lake has been retracted into the black coffin.


    At random, a figure is seen by everyone.


    The owner of this figure looks like a middle-aged man, but from his weather beaten face, it is estimated that he is at least over 50 years old.


    He is tall and straight, natural and unrestrained. He soars in the air like a relegated fairy.


    "Master!"


    Twenty elders and all deacons here spoke to him in unison and respectfully.


    "Master!"


    Yu Kai also shouted respectfully.


    This person is the leader of the outer gate of Riyue sect and the only one who has reached the Holy Level: Xia Hou''s name.


    At the moment, Xia Hou''s name is full of white holy light, but it can''t hide his incomparably surprised face.


    Xia houming directly ignored everyone and stared at the black coffin.


    "This breath is probably really the breath of Longyuan."


    Xia houming then sighed, and then strode towards the black coffin.


    Longyuan is almost equivalent to the cub form of a dragon. After cultivation, it is possible to grow into a real dragon.


    Real dragon, that only exists in legend.


    It is also a legend that an adult real dragon can row mountains and seas, call wind and rain, and traverse the whole continent.


    Xia Hou, as the leader of the outer gate, once got news from the inner gate. Among the millions of black coffins in the Sun Moon Lake, there is a black coffin containing Longyuan.


    Only the real dragon Tianjiao can really choose the clarinet with Longyuan.


    "Who chose this black coffin?"


    As Xia Hou Ming walked towards the black coffin, he couldn''t help asking.


    Xia Hou Ming, who was in the process of closing, suddenly felt a supreme breath and resolutely stopped closing.


    So I don''t know anything about what happened here.


    He instinctively looked at Yu Kai, the seventh disciple he had just accepted.


    In his opinion, Yu Kai''s constitution, blood and opportunity are the most likely for the real dragon Tianjiao.


    However, Xia houming saw the unicorn cub on Ye Yukai''s shoulder.


    It seems that Yu Kai opened a unicorn cub. He can''t have selected the black coffin.


    In fact, Xia houming is still a little disappointed at the moment.


    Although the unicorn cub is also a rare thing, it still has a big gap compared with Longyuan.


    "Report back to the sect leader. It was this young man who chose this black coffin. His name is Ye Yun."


    Yu Chihiro opened his mouth at the right time and pointed his finger in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Although even yuqianxun doesn''t know what Longyuan is.


    However, in her opinion, this Longyuan can promote Xia houming to end his seclusion ahead of time, and such an undisguised surprise on his face must be something against the sky.


    Xia houming looked at Ye Yun and his eyes flashed. It seemed that there was energy in it, so he looked at Ye Yun thoroughly.


    The cultivation of the first level of the holy order is definitely the strongest person Ye Yun has met since his rebirth.


    At the beginning, in the medicine Valley, although the medicine Saint also reached the holy level, ye Yun met only a trace of the soul of the medicine saint, and did not reach the holy level at all.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the martial spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts are very honest. I don''t know whether Xia Hou''s name has seen it thoroughly.


    This gaze lasted for five seconds, and until now, Xia Hou''s name just took back his eyes.


    On his face, there was a farewell smile, fleeting.


    Finally, Xia houming stood before the black coffin and looked, but it didn''t matter. Xia houming was stunned.


    His face, which had been extremely surprised, turned into amazement, and immediately turned into an irrecoverable disappointment.


    "Isn''t it Longyuan?"


    Xia Hou Ming opened his mouth with great frustration and disappointment.


    Whoosh!


    In the black coffin, a golden liquid suddenly appeared, ready to gallop away in one direction.


    "Although it''s not Longyuan, it''s just chicken rib like dragon liquid, but it''s impossible to escape in front of me."


    Xia Hou''s name snorted coldly, and his words moved directly.

 Chapter 879

    But in his right hand, a dark gas suddenly appeared.


    This dark gas not only contains boundless energy, but also has a very fast speed. It seems that it has eyes and gallops towards the direction of the golden liquid.


    At the next moment, a more amazing scene appeared: the golden liquid was like a living creature. Whenever the dark gas was about to catch up with it, it suddenly came to a 180 degree monster, and then galloped in another direction.


    "Although it''s just a chicken rib, it has existed for thousands of years or even nearly 10000 years. It''s full of spirituality."


    Between Xia Hou''s famous words, it was dark again.


    The so-called dragon liquid is said to be formed by the illusion of the dragon''s body after its death.


    This kind of dragon liquid is the only magic weapon for dragons to advance.


    But for humans, it''s just a chicken rib.


    Because the dragon''s body is different from the human body, once the dragon takes this dragon liquid, it can evolve and upgrade.


    However, for humans, once taking this dragon liquid, they will not only fail to evolve and upgrade, but may also be broken through their internal organs by the terrible energy contained therein, or even die directly.


    Of course, all this is just ancient records, or even just some legends.


    Next, under the chase of two dark gas, the golden liquid was caught up and wrapped by two dark gas.


    In this regard, the golden liquid seemed to be very angry, and a more vast and supreme breath burst out, intending to burst the dark gas, and then ran away.


    However, the dark Qi was sent out by Xia Hou Ming, a person at the first level of the holy order. Even if the golden liquid did everything, it was just doing some useless work.


    "Ye Yun, this golden liquid is called Dragon liquid. Although it contains boundless energy and can burst out the supreme breath, it''s just a chicken rib for you."


    Under Xia houming''s gentle wave, the two regiments of black gas with golden liquid came to him and suspended between Xia houming and ye Yun.


    "Because of this dragon liquid, human beings can''t absorb it at all, let alone digest the boundless energy."


    Xia houming''s words made everyone suddenly nod.


    What is it that you see but can''t eat, not chicken ribs?


    But ye Yun doesn''t think so.


    Because ye Yun is not a mortal. At the same time, he has the spirit of green dragon and the body of Dragon God.


    Moreover, ye Yun didn''t want to absorb it by himself, but was ready to absorb the Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits in his body.


    In fact, at this moment, if Xia Hou''s name was not present, the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong could not help coming out to compete for the Dragon liquid.


    At the beginning, in the Sun Moon Lake, Jiulong and Qinglong Wuhun determined the location of the coffin at the same time.


    However, they recognized that two of the three coffins contained dragon liquid.


    Or Ye Yun, I can see three coffins, which together form a virtual and real array.


    The two coffins identified by Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits were just empty coffins that were deliberately confused by the cunning dragon liquid.


    Only the coffin without the slightest overflow of dragon Qi is the real place of dragon liquid.


    "So I''m willing to spend 100 Tianyuan pills to buy these dragon liquid. I don''t know if you can promise?"


    Xia Hou''s name opened his mouth straight to the point.


    In his opinion, this dragon liquid is of no use to Ye Yun.


    If you put it in his hands, you may be able to study some things, which is much better than putting it in Ye Yun''s hands as chicken ribs.


    And one hundred Tianyuan pills are equivalent to one million Diyuan pills. Although it is not a large number, it can also buy a lot of things.


    Of course, in the eyes of the onlookers, ye Yun has no reason to refuse.


    Even if someone else changed, he would resolutely give the chicken rib like dragon liquid directly to Xia Hou''s name instead of the 100 Tianyuan pills.


    After all, if so, it can be regarded as a favor to Xia Hou''s name.


    The human feelings of the leader of the external sect of the sun moon sect are almost equal to priceless treasures.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    "I''m sorry, sect leader. I''m going to take this dragon liquid and study it well. I''m not going to sell it."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with some apology, but his tone was very firm.


    This dragon liquid, at the same time, excites and surprises the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong. It must be of great use to their evolution and upgrading.


    Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits are almost part of Ye Yun''s body. Once they evolve and upgrade, they are almost equivalent to the enhancement of Ye Yun''s strength.


    Ye Yun thinks that the Dragon liquid is priceless, not to mention 100 Tianyuan pills.


    Ye Yun''s refusal without hesitation shocked everyone present.


    I really don''t understand why Ye Yun didn''t give face to the sect leader for a chicken rib.


    "Well, I''ll give you a thousand Tianyuan pills. I still like to study things. I''m very interested in studying this dragon liquid."


    Xia houming was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Yun refused so simply. He thought that ye Yun thought his price was low and even couldn''t help raising the price.


    A thousand Tianyuan pills are equivalent to ten million Diyuan pills, which is already a large number.


    However, ye Yun shook his head firmly again and said, "I''m really sorry. I won''t sell the Dragon liquid at any high price."


    Ye Yun''s words surprised many people. I don''t know what use Ye Yun insisted on the chicken ribs.


    However, Xia Hou''s name didn''t say much, let alone the slightest anger.


    How could Xia Hou Ming be angry with a little disciple for the chicken rib like dragon liquid?


    "The Dragon liquid has been consumed by the two dark Qi I sent out, and I''ll give you the two dark Qi. If you want to study the Dragon liquid, you just need to recite the mantra, and the dark Qi can disappear at any time."


    Xia Hou Ming even sent two regiments of dark Qi to Ye Yun and passed a spell to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is very sincerely grateful for this.


    And the Dragon liquid wrapped by two dark Qi will be temporarily included in the space ring.


    "Xiao Kai, the unicorn cubs you got are very good. You can come to me when the general selection is over. I have some invincible herbs that can be used to raise the unicorn cubs."


    Xia Hou''s name suddenly turned to Yu Kai and seemed to open his mouth at will.


    Bubaitiancao is an extremely rare medicinal material and one of Kirin''s favorite foods.

 Chapter 880

    Yu Kai nodded gratefully.


    With these words, Xia Hou Ming''s body suddenly disappeared and had left.


    Next, the selection of the third level soon ended, and a total of 50 people passed the selection of the third level.


    This also indicates that this year''s general selection has officially ended, and the 50 people who have passed the three levels have officially become the disciples of the outer gate of the sun moon sect.


    "Next, the students eliminated in the third level, the main city masters and the night devil, you can all leave by spaceship."


    Li Sheng impolitely ordered him to leave.


    Soon, there were only 20 elders, eight deacons and 50 new disciples of the outer gate left on the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Elders, you can choose disciples now."


    Li Sheng opened his mouth respectfully to the twenty elders, and there was a little sour in his words.


    There is no doubt that the 50 disciples selected this year are of high quality, and some of them are known as the best in talent and physique.


    However, with the arrival of 20 elders at the same time, Li Sheng understood that these top people would certainly become the object of contention among the elders, and there was no such thing as a big deacon.


    Li Sheng is still so, and the other deacons don''t hold any hope.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, sister Hua, Xia Mingyi and ye Yin, these three women must enter my Tao valley. Should you have no opinion?"


    Yu Qianxun was the first to speak. His words seemed to be asking, but in fact he had used a positive tone.


    Of course, the other elders nodded repeatedly.


    Yu Qianxun is not only the eldest elder, but also the only one who has reached the semi holy level. Who dares to compete with her for disciples?


    Besides, in the presence of other elders, although the three women selected by Yu Qianxun are quite good, they are slightly better than Zhang Ruo and equal to the man carrying the coffin.


    Compared with Xiaoye, blood drinking demons are slightly inferior, and they can''t be compared with Ye Yun and Yu Kai.


    "And ye Yun, I want it too!"


    Rain Chihiro then opened his mouth, which immediately changed the faces of all elders.


    Among the 50 contestants, in the view of the elders, the two most qualified are ye Yun and Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai is already a disciple of the sect leader, so ye Yuncheng is determined to seize the disciples at all costs for these elders.


    But now, yuqianxun even wants Ye Yun.


    "Elder, we have no objection to you choosing sister Hua, Xia Mingyi and ye Yin first. But it''s really unreasonable to choose Ye Yun now?"


    "Yes, besides, elder, you don''t want to recruit male disciples. All the ten disciples in your Taoist Valley, plus 100 registered disciples, are women. How can you recruit Ye Yun as a disciple now?"


    "That''s right. Recruiting male disciples is against your Taoist Valley rules, elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders couldn''t help but make a sound one after another, but they all stopped after a light cough from the rain.


    "I didn''t recruit male disciples in my Taoist Valley before because there were no people like ''ye Yun'' who moved me."


    "Besides, the rules in my Tao valley are made by myself. Why do I violate the rules of Tao Valley?"


    "Finally, if you really have an opinion in your heart, keep your opinion. Because ye Yun is the one I like, I''m going to make a decision!"


    Yuqianxun''s words were so firm that it was decided directly.


    "Sister Hua, Xia Mingyi and ye Yin, are you three willing to join my Taoist Valley?"


    Yuqianxun suddenly turned to sister Hua and other three women and asked.


    In this regard, of course, the three women nodded without hesitation. They were certainly willing to follow the most powerful elder of Riyue sect.


    Yu Qianxun then turned to Ye Yun and asked, "Ye Yun, would you like to add me to my Valley?"


    "Can I say no?"


    In this regard, ye Yun shrugged his shoulders in silence. It is really that the words of yuqianxun just now are too ambiguous. One by one, they make me excited, one by one.


    "Of course, you can say it, but what you say is also in vain, because the person I like will be mine!"


    Yu Qianxun''s answer was domineering and leaked, which made all the other disciples excited.


    Not to mention that ye Yun can get the favor of yuqianxun after joining the Daogu where yuqianxun is located.


    Moreover, there are all women in the Tao valley of yuqianxun. Only Ye Yun, a man, can feast his eyes every day.


    It''s a blissful place!


    "Cough, that elder, I am with Ye Yun. I have admired your Taoist Valley for a long time. I wonder if you can include me in your Taoist Valley?"


    In fact, at the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil could not help opening his mouth.


    When Xindao enters the Tao valley of yuqianxun, the great cause of picking up girls can be carried out directly


    "Your talent is also good, and your physique is eye-catching, but it is far from reaching the point that makes me excited. You are not qualified to be selected by me to enter my Tao Valley!"


    Rain Chihiro refused directly and impolitely, which immediately ossified the vision of the blood drinking demon''s face.


    Shit, it''s too hard!


    The blood drinking maniac felt his heart broken


    As for the mature child who had the same idea as the blood drinking maniac and was ready to take the initiative to introduce himself, he wisely closed his mouth after seeing that the blood drinking maniac was eaten.


    "Well, I''ll choose these four people. You can choose the rest."


    Yuqianxun opened his mouth calmly. His eyes kept changing between Ye Yun and sister Hua. He was still struggling with the problem of "real dragon Tianjiao".


    Next, the nineteen elders almost got red in the face, and at the same time, the conditions offered one by one became more and more irritating.


    For example, in order to compete for Xiaoye, a dozen elders almost didn''t fight directly.


    Finally, it was the second elder veteran Xiaoye who came into his valley.


    However, the conditions for paying are also extremely huge: pass on the identity of the disciple, the pass token for free access to any place in the Taoist valley where the second elder is located, a complete set of Lingyun armor, and the pocket money of 300 Tianyuan pills per month.


    Next, the blood drinking maniac was collected by the three elders, the coffin bearer by the five elders, the mature children by the four elders, Zhang Ruo by the nine elders... The woman in purple was collected by the eighteen elders.


    Of course, nearly 30 of the 50 disciples were not valued by these elders and were accepted as disciples by major deacons.


    "Well, next, the major disciples can leave with their master and enter the Taoist valley or territory."


    Li Sheng spoke in a positive tone.

 Chapter 881

    Elders have Daogu and deacons have territory.


    "Ye Yun, don''t forget our life and death duel in a month."


    Before leaving, Yu Kai formally reiterated to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded calmly.


    Yu Kai''s cultivation is as high as the second level of the imperial level, and his physique and blood are special. As a disciple of the sect leader, he must have the anti heaven skill.


    Therefore, Yu Kai has the ability to defeat the people on the third floor of the imperial level, and even has the qualification to fight with the people on the fourth floor of the imperial level.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not an opponent at all without using Huoyan meteorite explosion.


    However, there is still one month left. Ye Yun is sure to improve his cultivation in this month.


    Moreover, it is worth looking forward to how much Ye Yun''s cultivation can be improved after Jiulong and Qinglong''s martial spirits absorb the Dragon liquid.


    Of course, ye Yun still has one of the most urgent things to do: the fifth step of the mission against the sky.


    Following Yu Qianxun, ye Yun, sister Hua, Xia Mingyi and ye Yin, they directly walked towards the first valley by the colorful overpass.


    The colorful overpass appeared and reflected in the sight of countless disciples of the outer gate of the sun and moon sect below: "it''s the elder who is going to appear. I said how magpies keep shouting today!"


    The beauty of yuqianxun is the first in the outer gate. It can be said that it is the dream goddess of all students in the outer gate of the sun moon sect.


    And every time yuqianxun travels, he must step on the colorful overpass.


    Therefore, every time the colorful overpass appears, almost all the disciples of the outer gate stop their actions and can''t wait to see it.


    After all, the opportunity to see the unique style of the rain is quite not to be missed.


    "Look, the colorful overpass leads from the Sun Moon Lake to the first dojo. It must be the elder who participated in the selection of disciples in the Sun Moon Lake. Maybe one or two female contestants are very honored to be accepted as disciples by the elder."


    Some disciples guessed that they all know the rule that the elder only recruits female disciples.


    "In my opinion, it''s unlikely. The elder''s vision is quite high. Even those female disciples who have lived outside for several years and have good qualifications do not enter the elder''s eyes, let alone those new female disciples!"


    Another disciple directly refuted.


    But the next moment, the disciple was slapped in the face.


    Because there are five figures on the colorful overpass.


    Being the first one is completely sacred and inviolable. Of course, there is no doubt that it is rain Qianxun.


    The four followers of yuqianxun must be the new disciples of yuqianxun.


    "How dare you accept four disciples at once? How high is the quality of the new disciples this year?"


    Below, many disciples screamed.


    When they saw the four people behind Yu Qianxun, there were more exclamations one after another.


    Sister Hua, Xia Mingyi and ye Yin are all stunning beauties, which meet the standard of yuqianxun to recruit disciples.


    But after that, why follow a man?


    "Why? When did the elder start recruiting male disciples?"


    A lot of people sobbed and even pinched their thighs one by one.


    Feeling the pain from the thigh, I realized that all this was not a dream.


    Then, everyone looked at Ye Yun with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    In the first valley, there are not only the goddess Yu Qianxun in everyone''s dream, but also more than 100 beautiful disciples like flowers and jade.


    Ye Yun, a big man, is qualified to enter the first valley and will become the only male disciple. He can practice, live and work with all the beautiful disciples here


    Walking on the colorful overpass, ye Yun suddenly felt a heat wave coming from below. He couldn''t help looking down. He was not only speechless.


    Countless disciples below, with their eyes glowing, stared at themselves.


    It is said that later, when many talented male disciples heard that yuqianxun recruited Ye Yun, they all ran to the first valley and asked yuqianxun to accept themselves as disciples.


    Unfortunately, one by one, they come in good spirits and return in bad spirits


    Of course, that''s all later.


    After ye Yun entered the first valley, more than 200 rules were set by more than 100 senior sisters of the first valley.


    Some are wonderful. For example, more than 100 elder martial sisters can enter ye Yun''s yard at will, but ye Yun is not allowed to break into the elder martial sisters'' yard without permission.


    You must not be close to the area within a few miles of the hot spring holy water pool in the first valley, because elder martial sister will bathe in the hot spring holy water pool all the time.


    You are not allowed to go to the top floor of the Tibetan hall, because there were no male disciples in the first valley. Some elder martial sisters are used to practicing at the top floor of the Tibetan hall just wearing underwear


    Ye Yun is quite speechless, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    In the face of more than 100 elder martial sisters, ye Yun is really not an opponent.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry today. I''ll list 239 rules for you. We''ll come back to you when we think of more rules."


    The one who spoke was a big chest elder martial sister named Wang Rong, who was also the eldest martial sister with the highest cultivation in the first valley.


    Between the words, Wang Rong''s unusually plump figure swayed in Ye Yun''s sight.


    "Well, what''s more, younger martial brother, if you dare to violate any of these rules, ha ha, get ready to welcome the fists of more than 100 elder martial sisters!"


    Smiling, she added that she was a beautiful woman with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Her name was Li Xiaoxi, twenty-five years old.


    However, because she has always been ranked by cultivation in the first valley, she is already the second elder martial sister of the first valley.


    All other elder martial sisters nodded repeatedly, and some couldn''t help waving a pair of snow-white fists in front of Ye Yun.


    "They are all beautiful women like dehydrated hibiscus. How can they be so violent?"


    Ye Yun was quite speechless and felt that his personal safety really had a big problem in the future.


    As soon as I entered the first valley, I was forced to sign more than 200 unequal treaties


    After sending away more than 100 elder martial sisters, ye Yun couldn''t wait to close the gate of the courtyard, and then set a shielding prohibition in the room.


    Now ye Yun has really become a disciple of the sun moon sect. Next, according to the instructions of the fourth step of the anti heaven mission, it is time to start the fifth step of the anti heaven mission!


    Take out the double blood paper, and at the moment when ye Yun drops blood, it suddenly changes.

 Chapter 882

    Boom!


    The sky seemed to burst directly. deafen the ear with its roar.


    However, the sound source is no longer the overhead position corresponding to Ye Yun, or even not over the whole riyuezong, not in Dijiang.


    But in the northeast, which is the direction of Dajiang and the location of the place of extinction.


    Even ye Yun didn''t expect that the sound sounded through every inch of the four boundaries at the same time.


    In the four regions, countless people looked up at the sky in confusion and didn''t know what had happened.


    Even many powerful old monsters who were closing down were shocked by the explosion, thus ending the closing up ahead of schedule.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Countless strong people subconsciously question the sky.


    However, no one knows what has happened.


    Until, in Dajiang, one of the four major territories, the place of extinction suddenly jumped out of purple treasure.


    These purple precious Qi rushed up to tens of thousands of feet in the air, as if it were endless, and began to pass in all directions.


    Many people are more and more confused. They really don''t know what''s going on.


    "When the purple air comes from the East, there will be the highest treasure!"


    Of course, there are some extremely knowledgeable, shocked and full of surprises.


    Just like a bearded old man standing tall and straight on the wanzhang cliff at the end of the outer door of the sun moon sect and in the vast area behind the blue barrier.


    "The purple gas comes from Dajiang. I''m going there myself!"


    The bearded old man seemed to be talking to himself.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, in the other two major Xuanji holy places and blood demon religion in Dijiang, the two elders disappeared almost at the same time.


    At the same time, countless supreme powers in other territories also galloped towards the location of the land of extinction.


    "The place of extinction is one of the eight fierce places and one of the eight treasure places. It has never been opened again with the destruction of the Lin family 200 years ago and the disappearance of the ghost mountain order. How can purple treasure suddenly jump out this time?"


    On the periphery of the land of extinction, there are already four old men, one of whom is puzzled.


    The place of extinction is completely wrapped by inexplicable gas.


    In addition to the once-in-a-century opening time, five ghost mountain orders appear at the same time, so that this inexplicable gas can open a small gap and allow people to enter it.


    And this place of extinction is opened once every 100 years, and only 100 people can enter it at a time.


    These four old men are the four masters of the four ancient families in Dajiang.


    Two hundred years ago, in order to obtain the secret of "Nine Dragons falling" from another ancient family, the four ancient families did not hesitate to join hands to drive out the Lin family.


    As a result, the headquarters of the Lin family was reduced to a forest market.


    The four ancient families not only did not obtain the secrets of Kowloon, but also led to the disappearance of the Lin family''s ghost mountain order, and the place of extinction could not be opened again.


    "Is this a precursor to the opening of the place of extinction? We don''t need to find the ghost mountain order belonging to the Lin family, that is, we can open the place of extinction?"


    The one who spoke this time was the owner of the dragon family. There was this irrecoverable excitement on his face.


    The four ancient families can live forever because they have a chance to enter the land of extinction every hundred years.


    The land of extinction is full of all kinds of contrarian treasures and opportunities.


    Purple treasure gas also kept coming out from the place of extinction. The owner of yin and Yang family tried to enter through the crack where the purple treasure gas came out. As a result, he not only failed, but also hit a broken head and blood.


    "It seems that we still can''t enter the land of extinction, but the time when the land of extinction opened in a hundred years is twenty days later. On that day, we can try again, and during this period, the four of us might as well guard here and observe the situation all the time."


    The white family owner opened his mouth with a positive face.


    The other three masters nodded again and again.


    If we can open the land of extinction, it will be of great benefit to the four ancient families.


    "No, maybe the purple treasure gas caused too much sensation. I felt several strong and incomparable breath and was coming here."


    The head of the Xiao family suddenly frowned and looked dignified.


    "What are you afraid of? The four of us are the strongest in Xinjiang. If we guard again, who dares to fight the idea of extinction?"


    The owner of the dragon family looked disdainful.


    "It would be great if it were only the great power of Dajiang, but I feel that these momentum are incomparably strong. I''m afraid the coming great power does not come from Dajiang, but from the other three major territories."


    The master of the Xiao family sighed. His skill is very special. He can find out the scope that the other three masters of the same level can''t find out.


    With those breath approaching, the Xiao family owner''s eyebrows frowned and tightened up.


    Dajiang ranks last among the four major territories, and the dominant forces in any of the other three territories can sweep Dajiang.


    What''s more, above the four major territories, there is a more supreme absolute master: the three major gates.


    The words of the Xiao family leader made the dragon family leader, who was originally disdained, feel nervous.


    At the next moment, three towering momentum swept through the sky almost at the same time.


    These three boundless momentum naturally cover the whole place of extinction.


    The heads of the four ancient families changed their faces at the same time.


    They have judged from these three momentum that the coming three are extremely strong, which is not comparable to them at all.


    Next, under the uneasy faces of the heads of the four ancient families, the three figures almost changed at the same time.


    At a glance, the heads of the four ancient families were completely stupid.


    The three supreme powers appeared, and each body was covered with holy light. It can be seen that the cultivation must have reached above the holy level.


    And judging from the intensity of the white holy light around them, they have reached at least the fifth level of the holy order.


    This kind of cultivation is definitely the existence at the peak of the whole four territories.


    "I dare ask three elders, who are you sacred?"


    The owner of the dragon family couldn''t help but speak. The tone between his words was very respectful.


    "I am the leader of the sun moon sect!"


    One of the bearded old men opened his mouth with a pale color.


    Between words, his eyes seemed to always stare at the purple treasure gas spreading from the crack of the land of extinction.


    "Lord of Xuanji Holy Land!"


    "The leader of blood demon sect!"


    A thin old man and a bloody old man spoke respectively. Their eyes were also nailed to the purple treasure gas between their words.

 Chapter 883

    As the absolute masters above the four territories, the three people know the dangerous and precious places in the four territories very well.


    Of course, they know that they exist in the extinct land of Dajiang.


    The land of extinction is divided into two parts, the outer part is called the land of extinction, and the inner part is called the Jedi.


    According to ancient records, although there are opportunities in destroying the land, they are only small opportunities that can make the local forces in Dajiang happy, and they are far from reaching the magic eyes of the three major sects.


    It is said that the opportunity contained in the Jedi is 10000 times higher than that of miedi, which can make the three main doors jealous.


    However, it is a pity that every time the land of extinction is opened, it only opens the outer land of extinction, and the Jedi have never been opened.


    Therefore, the three major gates have not paid attention to the opening of the land of extinction.


    Even, if it had not been for such a change of heaven and earth that shook the four borders, the helmsmen of the three major sects would have forgotten the land of extinction.


    Is it the helmsman of the three major sects?


    Next to them, accompanied by the self-reported families of three old men, the owners of the four ancient families were completely shocked.


    The heads of their four ancient families can enjoy their domineering in Dajiang.


    But in front of the helmsman of the three main sects, there are only three mole ants that can be trampled to death at will.


    "Meet the helmsman of the three main schools!"


    The four masters spoke almost at the same time, and the fear on their faces had reached the extreme, and even almost knelt to the helmsman of the three main doors on the spot.


    "This purple treasure gas is endless. It should be from the peerless treasure in the land of extinction!"


    "That''s right. It seems to me that this peerless treasure has reached a terrible level. It can''t be emitted by those garbage treasures in the place of extinction."


    "So, is it said that the Jedi in the land of extinction, which are rumored to have countless precious opportunities and have never been opened, are about to open?"


    The helmsman of the three main sects directly ignored the heads of the four ancient families and began to talk.


    In this regard, the four masters did not dare to have a trace of resentment. After all, they still know themselves and know that they have no capital to talk to the leaders of the three major sects.


    However, the words of the three masters at the helm were heard in the ears of the four masters, and their shock reached the extreme in an instant.


    The Jedi may be opening?


    What terrible treasure and opportunity will it contain?


    At least the four masters at the moment are unimaginable.


    But soon, their surprised cheeks were covered with a touch of depression.


    After all, there are three people at the helm of the gate. Even if the Jedi open, it probably has little to do with them.


    "In my impression, this place of extinction is opened every 100 years, and the opening time is probably fast?"


    Suddenly he opened his mouth and was the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land. His eyes finally glanced at the four masters at random.


    "Yes, it is said that this time the land of extinction was opened twenty days later, but..."


    The master of Yin Yang family spoke first, and his face suddenly showed a depressed color.


    "Just what?"


    The leader of the blood devil sect asked in a cold tone, which seemed to make the surrounding temperature drop several degrees suddenly.


    "The thing is, originally, the place of extinction was opened once in a hundred years, but two hundred years ago, a great war broke out in Dajiang... With the extinction of the Lin family, the ghost mountain order of the Lin family also disappeared. Therefore, in fact, the place of extinction has not been opened for two hundred years."


    The owner of the Bai family spoke this time.


    The master of the Xiao family, the master of the Yin and Yang family and the master of the long family all nodded.


    Of course, the owner of the Bai family concealed that the trigger of the terrible war was the secret of Kowloon, but said it was because of some other disputes.


    These words made the helmsman of the three major sects change his face at the same time.


    If it is just an ordinary place of extinction, the helmsman of the three major sects will certainly not see it in his eyes as always.


    But this time, judging from the purple treasure gas in the crack, it is likely that the Jedi in the extinct land will also be opened.


    The great treasure and opportunity are in front of us, but we can only see but can''t eat because of the lack of a small ghost mountain order.


    "You little families are just a group of garbage that can''t accomplish anything but fail. You lost a piece of ghost mountain order."


    "It''s so hateful. The Jedi opened this great opportunity in the land of extinction because these short-sighted family owners died prematurely. Why don''t you eat shit?"


    The leader of Riyue sect and the Holy Lord of Xuanji Holy Land scolded one after another.


    Perhaps the unprecedented opportunity fleeted from their hands, making them forget their superior image and scold the four masters like a shrew.


    In particular, the leader of the blood devil sect was extremely cold: "what you did really makes me have the impulse to slap you into a picture!"


    The four masters were frightened and promised "yes, we deserve to die. We grew up eating dog shit".


    After the words of the leader of the blood demon sect, he knelt down.


    Unprecedented fear quickly swept through their body and mind


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away in Dijiang Riyue sect.


    In Ye Yun''s space ring, the ghost mountain order obtained in the forest ruins automatically came out and disappeared.


    The next moment, on the double blood paper, a string of blood words came into Ye Yun''s sight: after 20 days, enter the land of extinction, and then start the sixth step of the mission against the sky.


    "The ghost mountain order disappears automatically. It seems that it has something to do with the opening of the place of extinction. Get the soul of Shuimiao sword and wake up the goddess. The mother, Lin Qingfeng, Lin Duo and everyone in the Lin family will unseal. The success or failure of all this depends on this trip to the place of extinction."


    Ye Yun secretly thought that the burden on his shoulders was too heavy.


    "Next, we will first divide the Dragon liquid into ten parts, one for each of Kowloon, and one for the green dragon martial spirit. What kind of luck can be achieved by relying on the Dragon liquid depends on them!"


    Ye Yun is also looking forward to it.


    Before entering the land of extinction, ye Yun needs to strive to improve his strength in all aspects, so as to enhance the hope of the land of extinction and his party.


    When ye Yun said that he would release dragon liquid, the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong were feverish and restless at the same time.


    At the same time, the ghost mountain order automatically galloped towards the extinction of Dajiang at the speed of wind and lightning.


    And it took only a few seconds to cross hundreds of thousands of kilometers and appear over the land of extinction.

 Chapter 884

    Ghost mountain order appeared in the sight of the helmsman of the three main sects and the four masters.


    "This token is a ghost mountain order?"


    The first one who couldn''t help crying out was the head of the yin-yang family.


    As like as two peas, he instinctively took the ghost mountain order of the Yin Yang family, and found it exactly the same.


    It''s really the ghost mountain order!


    Then, the owners of the Xiao family, the Bai family and the long family also took out the ghost mountain order they carried with them.


    "This sudden ghost mountain order is really the ghost mountain order of the Lin family that has disappeared for 200 years."


    The dragon family leader breathed out in surprise, and his face was full of incredible color.


    The ghost mountain order of the Lin family disappeared for 200 years. During this period, in order to find this ghost mountain order, the four ancient families pursued the remnants of the Lin family at great cost, and even turned the forest ruins upside down countless times.


    Unfortunately, there was no trace at all.


    But now, 20 days before the extinction, the ghost mountain order belonging to the Lin family appears automatically?


    Things are so weird!


    With the sudden appearance of the ghost mountain order of the Lin family, the helmsmen of the three main sects who used to beat their chest and feet were also full of joy.


    It''s like a village full of mountains and rivers. There''s no way to doubt. There''s another village full of willows and flowers!


    "Well, now that the ghost mountain order of the Lin family has appeared, there should be no problem opening the place of extinction in 20 days!"


    Between the words of the Lord of Xuanji holy land, with a big hand, the ghost mountain order that suddenly appeared and suspended in mid air appeared in his hand.


    "And the four of you, give up the ghost mountain order in your hands!"


    The Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land then spoke to the four masters.


    Although the four masters were extremely unwilling, they didn''t dare to neglect it. When they handed the ghost mountain order to the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land.


    The three main gates are led by Xuanji holy land.


    Therefore, the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land temporarily keeps the five ghost mountain orders, and the leader of the sun moon sect and the leader of the blood demon sect have no opinion


    Sun Moon sect, the courtyard belonging to Ye Yun.


    It has been three days and three nights. None of the Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits can absorb their dragon liquid, or even one third of it at all.


    But even so, ye Yun clearly felt that the momentum of Jiulong and Qinglong''s martial spirit had risen greatly.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s cultivation has also been upgraded.


    From the original six level elementary of the king level, it has been directly promoted to the peak of the eight level of the king level.


    Ye Yun never thought of such a leap.


    Ye Yun even judged that the Dragon liquid will be completely absorbed by the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong. It is certain that the cultivation will reach above the imperial level, and it may even reach above the second floor of the imperial level.


    And ye Yun''s physical strength has also been greatly improved.


    Especially with the strength of Qinglong''s martial spirit, ye Yun feels that it only needs an appropriate opportunity to really reach the holy body of the divine beast.


    However, ye Yun also judged that the process of absorbing dragon liquid is also a process of increasing difficulty, whether it is Jiulong or Qinglong Wu soul.


    Although it only took three days and three nights to absorb one third of each dragon liquid, the remaining two-thirds may take ten days and a half months, or even more days.


    Of course, ye Yun is very satisfied at the moment.


    Now his cultivation has been greatly improved. Ye Yun feels that he needs to fight some hearty battles to stabilize his realm.


    Pushing open the gate, ye Yun found sister Hua pacing outside.


    "Sister Hua, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions. Because ye Yun was the only male disciple in the first valley, the courtyard was arranged in this valley separated from other courtyards.


    The whole valley is only Ye Yun''s courtyard.


    For sister Hua, ye Yun is still very fond of her. Especially at the first level of the general selection, sister Hua helped Ye Yun punch a purple woman in the face.


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    Somehow, facing Ye Yun''s eyes, sister Hua''s face suddenly turned red.


    "What''s the matter, please tell sister Hua!"


    In these three days and nights, although Ye Yun''s Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits were absorbing the Dragon liquid, ye Yun did not appear in the courtyard in order not to be found abnormal by others.


    "You haven''t been out of the courtyard for three days in a row. There are very exquisite prohibitions in the courtyard. You must be closed in it. It''s estimated that you''ve upgraded a lot?"


    Sister Hua didn''t say anything directly, but asked playfully.


    Ye Yun smiled noncommittally.


    Although she is very fond of sister Hua, ye Yun, who has always been cautious, will disclose less information before he completely knows whether sister Hua is an enemy or a friend.


    "What? Elder martial sister, I was in the general selection, but I helped you teach that woman in purple a lesson. It''s really sad that you should be so defensive against me now!"


    Sister Hua tooted her mouth, and even some cute openings made Ye Yun very strange.


    After all, sister Hua always gives Ye Yun the impression that she is extremely stable.


    Because ye Yun is the only male disciple in the first valley, all female disciples in the first valley must be called elder martial sisters.


    This is the first and most important of the more than 200 unequal treaties made by the group of female disciples to Ye Yun that day.


    So now sister Hua calls herself senior sister.


    "In fact, sister Hua, you don''t even show me your true face. Doesn''t it hurt me more?"


    Ye Yun also opened his mouth and deliberately made a look of "I''m very sad" between his words.


    Although Ye Yun can''t see through sister Hua''s real face, she is sure that sister Hua actually changed her face.


    And ye Yun always feels that sister Hua''s breath is somewhat familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    This made sister Hua''s face suddenly dignified and incomparable.


    "Ye Yun, we have met before, and I can tell you clearly that I not only have no malice to you, but also would rather pay all for you. Maybe in the near future, I will become your closest person."


    Sister Hua''s sudden words caught Ye Yun off guard.


    Would rather give everything for yourself?


    Also the closest person?


    "Really can''t you even tell me your real name?"


    Ye Yun also looked positive and asked questions.


    "Sorry, this is not the time for me to tell you everything."


    Sister Hua''s face seemed to show a trace of struggle, but after all, she bit her teeth and refused to Tell ye Yun the truth.


    "Well, sister Hua, don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Ye Yun found the atmosphere a little deep, even if it was to change the topic.

 Chapter 885

    Next, ye Yun learned from sister Hua that the place of extinction will be opened after the 17th, and the sun moon sect has 30 places to enter.


    Each time the place of extinction is opened, there are only 100 places to enter, of which Xuanji holy land and blood demon religion also have 30 places to enter, and the remaining 10 places are awarded to the four ancient families in Dajiang.


    "If there are only 30 places, it is estimated to be very difficult!"


    Ye Yun is sure to get into the terrain of extinction, but if the Riyue sect has only 30 places, it is estimated that the disciples of the inner sect of the Riyue sect alone are enough.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this, because there are not only quota restrictions, but also cultivation restrictions in the place of extinction. Only those cultivation below the fifth floor of the emperor''s rank can enter it. The cultivation of those disciples in the inner gate of our Sun Moon sect are basically above the third floor of the emperor''s rank. Therefore, these 30 places can only be selected from the outer gate of our Sun Moon sect."


    "In fact, the Lord of the gate announced the news yesterday. The day before the place of extinction was opened, we will hold a large-scale competition outside the gate, and the top 30 selected will be lucky to enter the place of extinction."


    As if she saw Ye Yun''s worry, sister Hua spoke in time.


    "Below the third floor of the imperial rank?"


    Ye Yun''s frown stretched out quietly.


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation is only the peak of the eighth level of the king''s level, he may not be able to fight with the third level of the king''s level with all his strength.


    It is also determined to win the top 30 in the outside competition more than ten days later.


    And if all those who enter the place of extinction are those who have cultivation below the third level of the imperial rank, ye Yun is absolutely confident and not inferior to any of them even if they enter the place of extinction.


    Moreover, the Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits in Ye Yun''s body are still in the process of absorbing the Dragon liquid. With them absorbing the Dragon liquid, ye Yun may upgrade again at any time.


    "It''s certainly no problem that you get the top 30 in the Dabi and have a place to enter the place of extinction. However, after entering the place of extinction, you most need to pay attention to the ten people from the four ancient families."


    Sister Hua then opened her mouth, which made Ye Yun a little confused.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the quality of the disciples selected by the three major sects is also lower than that of the children of the four ancient families?


    "I can''t disclose too much. You''ll understand at that time. Just remember my words now."


    Sister Hua left without looking back.


    This makes Ye Yun feel more and more mysterious about sister Hua.


    However, it''s still more than ten days away from the outer gate Dabi. What ye Yun needs to do now is to stabilize his realm.


    "The first valley covers a huge area. It must have a lot of exercise venues and equipment. Go and try one by one first."


    Ye Yun steps to the.


    In the next two days, ye Yun tried almost all the places that could exercise in the first valley, such as gravity room, machine battle field, cold ice cave, flame pool and so on.


    The state is stable, but not very satisfied.


    The best way to stabilize the realm is a real war of life and death.


    If you just fight with each elder martial sister in the first valley, it''s just a competition at most. It doesn''t mean much to stabilize the realm.


    "If you want to really fight for life and death, only the underground fantasy world outside the door is the most suitable."


    In recent days, sister Hua has been around the site where ye Yun went. When ye Yun was most confused, sister Hua came and offered advice.


    "What is the underground fantasy world?"


    Ye Yun asked directly.


    "The underground magic world is a special place in the outer gate for disciples to stabilize and break through the realm. As the name suggests, it is a space underground, in which there are various levels of magic animals for disciples to fight and kill."


    Sister Hua''s introduction made Ye Yun suddenly enlightened.


    "Where is the underground fantasy world?"


    Ye Yun asked directly and couldn''t wait to enter the underground fantasy world.


    Since the underground fantasy world has countless fantasy animals of various levels, it is just the only place to stabilize the realm.


    "Although the underground magic world is in the outer door and not far from here, the cost of opening it once is extremely huge, so it needs 10000 points of contribution value."


    Although sister Hua has just entered riyuezong for a few days, she has touched the outer door of riyuezong very clearly.


    Contribution value?


    Ye Yun is no stranger. It should be more similar to the integral value when he was in the inner courtyard of Kowloon University.


    Only when you receive a task and make a contribution can you obtain it.


    "Where can I get the task?"


    Ye Yun asked, more and more eager.


    "In the mission palace outside the gate, I can take you."


    Sister Hua said that she had strode forward.


    Ye Yun followed.


    Out of the first valley.


    "Look, that boy is the only male disciple in the first valley. It seems to be called ''ye Yun''!"


    Just after leaving the territory of the first valley, ye Yun was recognized.


    "I don''t know why this boy can get the favor of the elder. I envy him!"


    Then another disciple opened his mouth with envy.


    On that day, before the 50 contestants completed the selection to become disciples and left the island in the middle of Riyue lake, Yu Qianxun specially told them that no one can reveal the whole process of selection, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Therefore, these disciples of Riyue sect do not know everything about Riyue Sect on that day.


    All they knew was that ye Yun became the only male disciple to enter the first valley.


    "The most speechless thing is that in just a few days, this ye Yun has hooked up with such a charming beauty."


    Especially after seeing sister Hua walking with Ye Yun, some disciples had a strong sour feeling in their hearts.


    "Beauty, you are one of the younger martial sisters who just entered the first Valley this year. To tell you the truth, you might as well follow elder martial brother Ye Yun. I have a future. As long as you can serve me well, I can even give you a whole bottle of Qiangyuan pill to improve your physical strength..."


    One of the pockmarked faced disciples, who is quite famous in the outer gate, has already walked towards sister Hua.


    Between words, his right hand stretched out dishonestly, ready to hold sister Hua''s thin and soft waist.


    "Color devil!"


    In this regard, sister Hua looked cold and spit out such two words calmly.


    Not surprisingly, these two words spit out from sister Hua''s mouth, showing gold, and directly beat the pockmarked faced disciple''s dishonest right hand to one side.


    Pop! Pop!


    At the next moment, these two words were like eyes. They were severely drawn on the pockmarked face disciple''s face and heavily printed on it.

 Chapter 886

    This scene was unexpected to all.


    Pockmarked face disciple has been in the outer gate of Riyue sect for three years, and his accomplishments have probably reached the first level of the imperial rank, ranking 68 in the silver list of the outer gate.


    At this moment, I was beaten in the face by a little woman who had just become a disciple of the sun moon sect for a few days.


    This made the pockmarked face disciple blush, but recognized that she was caught off guard. If she really fought, sister Hua must not be her opponent.


    "You''re so brave that you even shot me when I didn''t pay attention. I order you to sincerely apologize to me immediately and promise to compensate me well at my place."


    The pockmarked face disciple immediately shouted a fierce drink, and the fierce spirit on his face between his words was already undisguised.


    At the moment, he only thought that the word "Lust devil" said by sister Hua had hit his face, but he didn''t know that these two words had been printed on his left and right cheeks respectively.


    "Shameless!"


    Sister Hua looked colder and couldn''t help talking.


    These three words also came out of his mouth and swept away towards the pockmarked face disciple with a little golden light.


    This time, the pockmarked face disciple was ready, and he welcomed him with all his strength.


    The pockmarked face disciple had 10000 points of confidence in breaking the three words spit out by sister Hua directly.


    But the truth is.


    The three golden characters of "no face" directly penetrated the palm of the pockmarked face disciple and then heavily printed it on the pockmarked face disciple''s forehead.


    At this moment, the stone broke the sky!


    If the two words sister Hua said just now were printed on the pockmarked face disciple''s face by surprise.


    Now these three words spoken by sister Hua are completely positive to defeat the pockmarked face disciple, and are printed on his forehead.


    Such a strange attack means, such a powerful attack force, such a wonderful way to hit the face... Everyone was stunned.


    Ye Yun was also puzzled. He didn''t doubt sister Hua''s skills, but sister Hua''s accomplishments.


    Now, with Ye Yun''s spiritual power, you can find out the cultivation of anyone below the fifth floor of the imperial rank, but you can''t find out the cultivation of sister Hua.


    However, if it is said that only 20-year-old sister Hua''s accomplishments have reached the fifth floor or above of the imperial rank, ye Yun doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s really a little younger martial sister with personality. Elder martial brother likes it."


    The pockmarked face disciple has been completely defeated. He knows that he doesn''t want to continue to be arrogant, but at the moment, another voice rang out.


    When they saw it, their eyes were not only filled with awe: Li Zhan, the fourth senior brother of the second valley, ranked 26th in the silver list of the whole outer gate.


    It is said that the cultivation has reached the second level of the imperial rank.


    And Li Zhan''s physique is special. He has been outside for five years, and he was the second in the general selection five years ago.


    Of course, Li Zhan is very handsome and charming.


    Many female disciples admire in the outer gate. Now they have an affair with at least three beautiful female disciples at the same time.


    "If you don''t want to repeat his mistakes, pay attention when you speak."


    Sister Hua said, and she was ready to continue to move forward with Ye Yun in the direction of the task palace.


    However, at the next moment, Li Zhan''s body moved and blocked sister Hua directly.


    "Don''t go yet. It''s better to go to the residence with senior brother to chat and talk about life, or..."


    Li Zhan has always been extremely confident, whether for his cultivation, appearance or temperament.


    However, the answer to Li Zhan was that sister Hua took it easy to spit out two words "get out"!


    As soon as these two words came out, they seemed to have magic and were instantly printed on the cheek of Li Zhan, who thought he was the most beautiful man in the world.


    And these two words seemed to carry a vast and infinite distance, which made Li Zhan fly out directly, hundreds of meters away.


    Li Zhan''s body hit a peak heavily. Just then he stopped flying upside down and fell to the ground with a bang.


    At this moment, all the people present did not dare to offend sister Hua. They were full of awe.


    Just uttering two words was to defeat Li Zhan, who ranked No. 26 in the silver list.


    At this moment, sister Hua''s power has reached the extreme!


    "Sister Hua, I find that you are really becoming more and more violent, but you have a lot of personality!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help admiring.


    In my heart, I was thinking that if anyone marries sister Hua in the future, I should always pay attention, because sister Hua is a person who slaps her face when she doesn''t agree with me.


    In addition, some sensitive fonts can be printed on the face after hitting the face


    "There''s no need to be soft on these flies!"


    Sister Hua opened her mouth in a positive color, and her words were the beginning, walking in the direction of the task palace.


    Now, after sister Hua hit pockmarked face disciple and Li Zhan one after another, no disciple dared to jump out to look for stimulation.


    After following sister Hua, ye Yun walked for less than half an hour and finally stopped in front of a snow-white building.


    It was a seven story palace, about ten feet high, but it gave people a feeling of towering into the clouds.


    The walls of the seven storey Palace are different in color. The lowest floor is red, the second floor is orange... The seventh floor is just purple.


    The walls of the seven story palace just correspond to the colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    According to sister Hua, this is the mission palace.


    "Before entering the mission palace, I think I should first introduce you to the mission palace."


    Standing in front of the mission palace, sister Hua didn''t rush into it, but opened her mouth slowly.


    "The difficulty of the tasks on each floor of the palace is different. The tasks on the first floor are called red tasks, and the task level is the lowest. By analogy, the more upward the tasks are, the higher the difficulty is. Among them, the purple tasks on the seventh floor are the tasks with the highest level and the most difficult."


    "Of course, the higher the task level, the higher the contribution value that can be exchanged after completing the task. You need 1000 points of contribution value to enter the underground fantasy world, so you only need to enter the fourth floor of the task palace."


    "For the green task on the fourth layer, the contribution value that can be obtained after completing the task is about 800 to 1200 points."


    Sister Hua opened her mouth in detail, which surprised Ye Yun.


    I don''t know why sister Hua knows so well about the outer door of Riyue sect.


    Sister Hua said this as if she had suddenly received a signal. She didn''t enter the task palace with Ye Yun, but left in a hurry.


    According to sister Hua, ye Yun enters the fourth floor of the mission palace.

 Chapter 887

    The mission palace enters Shenghe field and exterminates 19 gangs along the river. With the heads of 19 gang leaders, you can obtain 1150 contribution points.


    ¡­¡­


    Among them, after completing many tasks, ye Yun can obtain 1000 or more contribution values, but ye Yun did not choose.


    It''s not that these green tasks are very difficult, but ye Yun thinks these green tasks are too time-consuming.


    Some even take 20 days to complete, which delays the more important thing of entering the land of extinction.


    Ye Yun continued to search and finally found a time-saving green task.


    Go to Lingdong mountain and get ten impermanent grasses.


    Lingdong mountain range is less than a thousand miles away from the outer gate of riyuezong.


    Although frisbee and aircraft cannot be used here, it only takes an hour or two to arrive at Ye Yun''s flight speed.


    More importantly, it is rumored that there are no more than seven level mysterious beasts in the smart mountain. Therefore, ye Yun''s cultivation is enough to traverse the whole smart mountain.


    The reason why this task can reach the green task level is that the appearance of impermanent grass is too insignificant, which is no different from ordinary grass.


    And before pulling out the ground, this impermanent grass root is also like ordinary grass.


    Only when this impermanent grass is pulled out of the ground will there be a vision.


    Therefore, the difficulty of finding this impermanent grass is too great.


    But these are a piece of cake for ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun''s stone monster not only has strong defense, but also has unimaginable tracking ability for various herbs.


    As long as there are stones and monsters, ye Yun is sure that he can find the impermanent grass without effort.


    After ye Yun dropped a drop of fresh blood into the jade slips, the jade slips disappeared from 50 single rooms on the fourth floor at the same time.


    This also means that ye Yun has received this task.


    Unless ye Yun fails to complete the task, no one else will have a chance to see the task, let alone select the task at the same time.


    After receiving the task successfully, ye Yun quickly stepped out of the task palace.


    "Xiaoye and blood drinking maniac have just entered the Tao valley. It is estimated that they are still familiar with it. Moreover, there is no need to ask them to help with such a simple thing as looking for impermanent grass."


    Ye Yun thought so, that is, he didn''t send a message to them, and went out of the outer door of the riyuezong alone.


    Ye Yun didn''t find it. There was always a pair of eyes staring at Ye Yun behind him.


    Seeing ye Yun out of the outer gate of the sun moon sect, he was very happy


    Out of the outer gate of riyuezong, ye Yun galloped in the direction of Lingdong mountain according to the guidance on the map.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, if it goes well, he can complete this green task in only one day.


    When the mission palace has exchanged just 1000 contribution points, it will have the opportunity to enter the underground magic array at this time tomorrow.


    Shortly after ye Yun entered the Lingdong mountain range, the deputy hall Lord of the mission palace suddenly kissed the fourth floor.


    "Deputy hall Lord, do you have anything urgent to tell me when you are in such a hurry?"


    The floor master in charge of the fourth floor spoke immediately and dared not neglect it.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that according to the favorable evidence, a sky swallowing Python suddenly appeared in the Lingdong mountain recently. I remember that there is a green task in the fourth layer, which is to find ten impermanent grasses in the Lingdong mountain. Now we need to upgrade the level of this task."


    The deputy hall Lord answered immediately, and the words also made the fourth floor lord nod again and again.


    The reason why the previous task of finding ten impermanent grasses was only a green task was that the highest Xuan beast in the smart mountains was the seventh order Xuan beast.


    If there are eight levels of mysterious beasts, the risk and difficulty of completing the task will increase a lot, and it is also very necessary to improve the task level.


    "Deputy hall Lord, I''ll take you to the single room to find the jade slips about this task, and give them to you and put them on a higher floor."


    Of course, the leader of the fourth floor dare not neglect it. If he is selected as a green task and doesn''t know that the smart mountain has eight steps of mysterious beasts, he will die on the spot if he meets the sky swallowing python.


    "By the way, deputy hall leader, I''m afraid the sky swallowing Python you said is equivalent to the peak cultivation of the second floor of the human imperial level? It''s estimated that this task will be put on the sixth floor as a blue task?"


    The owner of the fourth floor opened a single room and asked by the way.


    "No, it''s said that this sky swallowing Python has reached adulthood. It can be called the top player among the eight rank Xuan beasts, at least equivalent to the human beings on the third and fourth floors of the imperial rank. This time, I''m going to put this character on the seventh floor of our mission Palace as the most advanced purple mission."


    The Lord of the auxiliary hall opened his mouth.


    Among all the disciples of the outer gate of the sun moon sect, none of them reached the fourth level of the imperial level, and those who could fight the fourth level of the imperial level were only the top ten madmen in the silver list who reached the third level of the imperial level.


    "Oh, no jade slips of this task have been found in this single room, that is to say, this task has been received!"


    The owner of the fourth floor suddenly gave a bad exclamation.


    Because impermanent grass is extremely difficult to find, this task has been here for several months.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a sky swallowing Python in the smart mountain. The task has been received by the disciples.

 Chapter 888

    "It seems that the disciple receiving this task is more or less unlucky, but I''m going to go to the Lingdong mountain in person. I hope this disciple hasn''t become the food in the belly of the sky swallowing python."


    After the deputy hall Lord finished his words, his body shape disappeared directly in the task palace.


    At the same time, ye Yun has found eight impermanent grasses in the Lingdong mountain by relying on stones and animals.


    "It is said that there are no mysterious beasts above the seventh level in the smart mountain range, but now it seems that there is not even a mysterious beast?"


    Ye Yun was extremely depressed.


    Up to now, ye Yun has gone deep into one fifth of the area of the Lingdong mountain range, and has searched the Lingdong mountain range for a full hour. He has not even met a mysterious beast at all.


    "It''s not that the rumors are wrong. There are no Xuan beasts above the seventh level in the smart mountain, but there are no Xuan beasts at all."


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, but immediately shook his head again.


    Ye Yun always feels uneasy. It seems that there are dangerous things not far from him.


    Even the stone beast and the small fire were extremely vigilant at the same time, and they were unprecedentedly nervous.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Wait until you find all the ten impermanent grasses and leave quickly."


    Ye Yun began to urge the stone beast to quickly find the remaining two impermanent grasses.


    Finally, in less than a quarter of an hour, ye Yun finally found the tenth impermanent grass.


    Ye Yun put all the ten impermanent grasses in the space ring. He was about to leave here, but suddenly heard a sound of footsteps.


    Although Lingdong mountain is very close to the outer gate of riyuezong, few people come.


    Ye Yun raised his vigilance and took out the huge black sword in his hand.


    "Ye Yun, you''re hiding here. It''s really useless for me to look for it!"


    A familiar and disgusting voice of Ye Yun suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun looked intently. It was a woman in purple, with a thick veil on her face, but it was not a woman in purple.


    It turns out that the woman in purple has been wandering outside the first valley these days.


    Ye Yun had to go to the mission palace. Of course, he had to go out of the first valley, so he had been watched by the woman in purple at that time.


    And the woman in purple has been secretly staring at Ye Yun entering and leaving the task palace


    Of course, the woman in purple has seen Ye Yun''s strength. She knows that she can''t be ye Yun''s opponent, or even ye Yun''s enemy.


    So she was accompanied by a handsome young man dressed in white rather than snow.


    In fact, this young man is the confidence of the woman in purple.


    "During the general selection, you framed me again and again. I didn''t kill you, but you didn''t repent. Now you take the initiative to send it to the door. Is this the legendary sending heads thousands of miles away?"


    For the woman in purple, ye Yun''s killing intention almost reached the peak in an instant.


    "Hahaha, send a head thousands of miles? Xiao Xuan is right. You are an arrogant maniac."


    At the moment, the man in white with the woman in purple sneered and opened his mouth. There was a torrent of weather on his body, which immediately shrouded the area within a few miles.


    "Which onion are you?"


    With the momentum of the man in white, ye Yun judged that his accomplishments probably reached the second level of the imperial rank.


    Among all the disciples of Riyue sect, this cultivation should be slightly better than Li Zhan who was defeated by sister Hua.


    "Ye Yun, you clean your ears and listen clearly. This elder martial brother''s name is Zhang Dun, but he is the sixth disciple of the sect leader and the 20th super genius in the silver list. You dared to be so presumptuous just now. Now don''t you kneel down and kowtow to elder martial brother Zhang and admit your mistake?"


    Before Zhang Dun could speak, the woman in purple was already the first to introduce.


    In the outer gate of the sun moon sect, the most authoritative ranking list is the silver list.


    Zhang Dun nodded complacently, then said in a fierce voice to Ye Yun: "according to what Xiao Xuan said, kowtow and admit my mistake now. Maybe I''m satisfied for a moment and can give you a simple way to die, otherwise I don''t mind torturing you to death here."


    "Xiao Xuan? Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Yun directly ignored Zhang Dun and turned his eyes to the woman in purple.


    Xiao Xuan... Xuan... Is it Xuannv?


    Ye Yun began to think about the person with the word "Xuan" in his enemy''s name, and suddenly thought of Xuannv.


    Xuannv, who adores Yunyou and occupies Bai Chunxue''s body, can enter the realm of divine beasts, and has a grudge with Ye Yun when she is in the realm of divine beasts.


    However, Xuannv should be Tianjiao from the outside of Xuanji holy land, and her accomplishments should not be so unbearable.


    "You don''t care who I am. Just remember that there is hatred between us, and today is your death."


    The purple woman''s tone was extremely cold, and suddenly turned to Zhang dundao with a gloomy face: "Elder martial brother Zhang, ye Yun and elder martial brother Yu Kai are enemies of life and death. If you can take off Ye Yun''s head and give it to elder martial brother Kai today, I think elder martial brother Yu Kai will be very moved and grateful. It must be good for you to fall behind elder martial brother Kai in the future!"


    Encouraged by the woman in purple, Zhang Dun nodded again and again.


    Although Zhang Dun is also a disciple of the sect leader, strictly speaking, Zhang Dun joined the sect leader one year earlier than Yu Kai. Even Yu Kai had to call Zhang Dun elder martial brother.


    However, Yu Kai''s blood and constitution are too rebellious.


    Although I have just been a teacher for a few days, I have won the greatest favor from the sect leader.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of the sect leader, the sum of the other six Pro disciples is not as important as Kai alone.


    Therefore, now the six disciples of the sect leader are led by Yu Kai, and each of them tries their best to curry favor with Yu Kai by various means.


    It''s a pity that Yu Kai is devoted to cultivation and turns a blind eye to the flattery of the six people.


    Later, Zhang Dun, who was unable to curry favor with Yu Kai, learned from the woman in purple that Yu Kai had a life and death enemy, ye Yun.


    At the instigation of the woman in purple, Zhang Dun is determined to curry favor with Yu Kai by killing Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun has been staying in the outer gate of the sun moon sect. Zhang Dun can''t start at all.


    Now ye Yun went out of the outer gate of the sun moon sect and came to this desolate and uninhabited smart mountain. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Zhang dun.


    "OK, now I''ll take off Ye Yun''s head!"


    Zhang Dun''s face was full of murderous spirit, and suddenly opened vertically and horizontally. In his hand, a long silver sword automatically turned out.


    Zhang Dun is also a sword repairman.


    With the silver long sword in hand, Zhang dunna''s cultivation achievements on the second floor of the emperor''s rank burst out.

 Chapter 889

    Zhang Dun gently picked the silver sword in his hand, and a silver sword flower appeared, like a rotating flywheel, cutting towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t neglect this, and all the cultivation accomplishments at the top of the eighth floor of the king''s rank burst out.


    Instead of the evading, he came up directly with the a huge black sword.


    "The eighth floor of the king''s rank? This boy is only the eighth floor of the king''s rank?"


    At this moment, Zhang Dun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Originally, he thought that ye Yun could become the only male disciple of the first valley and make the woman in purple extremely dignified. His cultivation should at least reach the imperial level.


    But now it seems... It''s killing Ye Yun''s chicken with his own dragon killing knife!


    However, the woman in purple is just the opposite, and her shock has reached the extreme.


    The woman in purple clearly remembered that when ye Yun hit a challenger with his fist at the first level of the general selection that day, his cultivation just reached the sixth level of the king''s terrace.


    It''s only been a few days. Ye Yun''s accomplishments have been improved by two layers. There are still many accomplishments in the past few days.


    It''s like a dream!


    At this moment, the idea of retreat has sprouted in the heart of the woman in purple.


    In his hands, a tiny invisible purple gas appeared and spread rapidly in all directions.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sword flower sent by Zhang Dun was smashed directly when it touched the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand. It was very crisp.


    This scene shocked Zhang Dun to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    Although his move is not the strongest sword move he can send out, he has almost used his full strength.


    You can at least split the people of the second level of the imperial rank into two.


    But now, ye Yun, the king''s order, has stopped him without suspense?


    "Damn it, but my strongest sword move will let you see the king of hell."


    Zhang Dun felt cruel in his heart. He pointed his toes and suddenly soared into the air.


    In his hands, the silver long sword shines incomparably, as if there was endless silver gas diffuse, with incomparable momentum.


    "Meteor chasing the moon!"


    Zhang Dun drank fiercely. At the same time, the strong silver gas around the silver sword in his hand turned into dazzling stars one after another.


    The hundreds of stars, accompanied by the waving of Zhang Dun''s silver sword, smashed at Ye Yun''s direction at the speed of lightning and thunder and with such a terrible momentum.


    Zhang Dun''s move was enough to kill people of the second level of the imperial rank at his same level.


    But the next moment, to Zhang Dun''s surprise, ye Yun still didn''t avoid, but again played down and blocked with a huge black sword.


    Now, ye Yun''s giant black sword is not only a giant black sword, but also contains blood drinking sword and immortal flying sword, so all aspects have been improved.


    Boom


    Violent vibrations came one after another, ringing through the mountains and forests within a radius of tens of miles.


    As a result, it greatly exceeded Zhang Dun''s expectation again.


    When the hundreds of silver stars hit the giant black sword in Shang Ye Yun''s hand, they all burst apart.


    The afterwave scattered in four and five, completely destroying tens of thousands of ancient trees in the surrounding mountains and forests into a pile of sawdust on the ground.


    "Why?"


    Zhang Dun was almost screaming, and the scene in front of him was really beyond his comprehension.


    He, the second level advanced cultivation of the imperial rank, was stopped by Ye Yun without suspense when he issued the strongest sword move, and could not cause even a little substantive damage to Ye Yun.


    "Why is your defense so strong?"


    Zhang Dun almost exclaimed. Now he has landed in the air, and the color of surprise is increasing with the passage of time.


    "In fact, my attack power is stronger than my defense!"


    Zhang Dun has been asked to take the initiative to attack two moves. At the moment, ye Yun is ready to do it.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was gently raised, and the unprecedented momentum suddenly swept over, instantly disintegrating the silver gas created by Zhang dun.


    The momentum of a single round is not what Zhang Dun can beat, but also makes Zhang Dun extremely cold.


    "Xiao Xuan, why didn''t you tell me that ye Yun was so rebellious?"


    Zhang Dun shouted, with unprecedented anger in his words.


    However, at the moment, the woman in purple was like a sculpture, standing still, not to mention answering Zhang Dun''s questions.


    "You hide so much that you let me die!"


    Wrapped in Ye Yun''s terrible sword Qi, Zhang Dun was shocked and angry. He couldn''t help slapping the woman in purple.


    However, his slap went directly through the cheek of the woman in purple.


    The next moment, under Zhang dunmu''s stare, the figure of the woman in purple dissipated slowly.


    It turned out that this was just a virtual shadow. The real woman in purple had already escaped.


    "Golden cicada shelling?"


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that he was only trying to stop Zhang Dun''s attack. He had already let the woman in purple escape.


    "Zhang Dun, you have no grievances, but you kill me directly. Now as a counterattack, I''ll let you feel my attack."


    After running away from the woman in purple, ye Yun couldn''t let Zhang Dun escape, and the huge black sword in his hand moved.


    To deal with a zhangdun, ye Yun is not qualified to make Huoyan die, so ye Yun only uses the eight times of shenmeteorite.


    The black sword light, like eyes, swept towards Zhang Dun with an invincible momentum.


    Divide Zhang Dun into two, there is no suspense!


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, there was a deafening roar, shaking the mountains and forests hundreds of miles around.


    Countless ancient trees have been reduced to sawdust, and even many prominent huge stones have been directly annihilated into powder.


    When the smoke cleared, Zhang Dun stood in place intact, and an old man in black fell to the ground in front of him.


    At that critical moment just now, it must have been the old man in black who blocked the black sword light and saved Zhang Dun''s life.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Zhang Dun often went in and out of the mission palace and recognized the life-saving benefactor from the sky at a glance.


    This old man in black is the Lord of Liu''s vice Hall of the mission palace.


    He had just rushed from the outer gate of the sun moon sect. When he heard that there was a huge fluctuation in the Lingdong mountain, he thought that a disciple alerted the sky swallowing python.


    After his arrival, he found that the two disciples were fighting, conveniently blocked the black sword light and saved Zhang dun.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you two killing each other here?"


    Liu''s deputy hall leader''s face is low. The disciples of Riyue sect are forbidden to kill each other.

 Chapter 890

    Although it is not in the sun and moon sect, there is no clear provision that we can''t kill each other, but since the Lord of the vice hall Liu bumped into it, we can''t ignore it.


    "Deputy hall leader, it''s Ye Yun. We met in the smart mountains. I thought he was also a disciple of the sun moon sect. He was going to accompany him, but I didn''t expect him to plot against my space ring and sneak at me when I didn''t pay attention... These shameless black hearted people, please teach him a lesson and let him grow up Memory! "


    Zhang Dun spoke directly, full of nonsense.


    However, Lord Liu is also a weather beaten man, and he also recognizes Zhang dun. He knows that Zhang Dun is not arrogant and likes to gossip.


    "Well, don''t talk. Now let him tell you what happened."


    Lord Liu ignored Zhang Dun directly, but turned to Ye Yun and asked.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Ye Yun spoke immediately.


    Although Liu''s sudden move made Zhang Dun escape from death.


    However, ye Yun looked at Liu''s deputy hall leader as a person who enforced the law impartially, so he told the story without delay.


    "Deputy hall leader, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. It''s clearly that he secretly shot, that''s why he didn''t want to face..."


    "Shut up!"


    Compared with Zhang Dun, vice hall leader Liu obviously believes in Ye Yun. If Zhang Dun is not a disciple of the sect leader after all, I''m afraid it''s a lesson.


    "So you got the green task of picking ten impermanent grasses?"


    Lord Liu''s visit was to find and safely bring back the person who received the task. He couldn''t help asking Ye Yun.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, the Lord of the auxiliary hall Liu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, don''t try to finish this task. Now leave the smart mountain with me."


    There is no doubt about the subject Qi of Liu auxiliary hall.


    "But I have finished this task!"


    Ye Yun is speechless. After all, he is determined to get the contribution value of 1000 points.


    "Deputy hall leader, am I right? Ye Yun is full of lies. He has just entered the smart mountain. It takes only two hours. Let alone finding ten impermanent grasses, I find one. I will follow his surname from now on."


    Zhang Dun snorted coldly. He still knew about impermanent grass, because it was too common, so it was difficult to find. It made people angry and tongue tied.


    In this regard, the Lord Liu also nodded and said, "Ye Yun, don''t talk big. Now hurry up and leave the smart mountain with me. The purple task of looking for ten impermanent grasses is left to the top ten abnormal guys on the silver list!"


    However, at the next moment, Zhang Dun and Liu deputy hall leader were stunned to see that ye Yun took ten impermanent grasses out of the space ring without delay


    "You actually picked ten impermanent grasses? It took less than two hours. It''s incredible!"


    Lord Liu stepped forward quickly to investigate. He was sure that the ten grass were indeed impermanent grass.


    Directly ignoring their amazement, ye Yun asked in some doubt, "deputy hall Lord, you came in person in such a hurry and said that it was a purple task to find ten impermanent grasses. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I just got the news that a sky swallowing Python has just arrived in the smart mountain, which is equivalent to the fourth level cultivation of the human imperial class."


    The Lord of Liu''s auxiliary hall opened in a positive color.


    Zhang Dun was shocked by his words. He knew that there was another Python swallowing the sky in the smart mountain. Even if he killed him, he would not come.


    Ye Yun was a little surprised. No wonder there was no trace of mysterious beast in the smart mountain. It was probably all reduced to the food in the belly of the sky swallowing python.


    However, ye Yunxuan shook his head again: if it was really just a python swallowing the sky, the dangerous breath should not be so strong. The stone monsters of two evolutions and the small fire that is already a green fire Luan should not be so afraid.


    "Now after entering the smart mountain, even I feel a dangerous smell. I guess the intelligence is still wrong. There may be a lot of things here that are more rebellious than the sky swallowing python. Let''s leave here quickly!"


    The subject of Liu auxiliary hall is extremely dignified, and his cultivation is as high as the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    If it''s really just a python swallowing the sky, it''s impossible for him to be so afraid.


    Ye Yun and Zhang Dun nodded and were preparing to leave with the Lord Liu.


    Mutation.


    Boom!


    The huge earthquake rose abruptly, as if the whole smart mountain began to vibrate.


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    Zhang Dun looked puzzled. Under the violent vibration, his legs were a little unstable. Finally, he squatted on the ground without image.


    "No, there is an unprecedented strong breath getting closer and closer. We must leave here immediately."


    Liu''s face was full of bad color. He waved his hand between his words and wrapped Zhang Dun and ye Yun with great strength.


    Lord Liu jumped up and wrapped Zhang Dun and ye Yun in the giant force behind him.


    "Boom!"


    However, a huge huge golden column suddenly waved and hit the Lord of Liu''s auxiliary hall heavily.


    Pop!


    At this moment, the Lord of the auxiliary hall Liu, who reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank, was severely photographed on the ground.


    As for the giant force wrapped around Ye Yun and Zhang Dun behind the Lord Liu, of course, it was directly disintegrated.


    Ye Yun and Zhang Dun fell to the ground from mid air.


    Ye Yun is better. His reaction ability is superior to ordinary people. He flips and lands naturally at the critical moment.


    Zhang Dun couldn''t. in the face of the sudden change, he was completely unprepared. He fell heavily to the ground and fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Hiss, hiss


    A shuddering sound of Sen Han suddenly sounded, prompting vice hall leader Liu, Zhang Dun and ye Yun to look up at the same time.


    At the same time, the three took a breath of air-conditioning.


    It''s definitely a huge python.


    It is hundreds of feet thick and thousands of feet long. Just now, it was the snake tail with the smallest loudness.


    "Is this the legendary sky swallowing Python? Is it too big?"


    Zhang Dun couldn''t help exclaiming. In the face of the golden Python who was still "hissing" spitting hundreds of feet of long snake Xinzi, an unprecedented fear filled his heart.


    "Bullshit sky swallowing python, the size of this Python is almost ten times that of an adult sky swallowing python, and in terms of momentum, it is far from being comparable to sky swallowing python. I conservatively estimate that it is probably equivalent to the strength of the top ten layers of the human emperor''s rank. I''m afraid only half saints can subdue it."


    Liu''s deputy hall leader was also extremely sad and angry.

 Chapter 891

    I didn''t expect that when I came to Lingdong mountain, I not only couldn''t save the disciples, but also had to explain here.


    "The body is so huge and powerful. The key is that there are dazzling golden scales all over. I think this should be the golden scale swallowing Python!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged that his face was also unprecedentedly dignified.


    Although this golden scale swallow sky crazy Python is also an eighth order mysterious beast, its combat power is no less than that of some ninth order elementary mysterious beasts.


    As Lord Liu said, if there is no semi holy practice, it is impossible to subdue it.


    "Lord Liu, what shall we do now? I don''t want to die yet. Would you please help me quickly?"


    Zhang Dun was almost ready to cry. Facing life and death for the first time, he was caught off guard and very impolite.


    "I can''t protect myself. How can I save you?"


    The vice hall leader Liu spoke coldly and was depressed about how the sect leader accepted such a worthless disciple.


    "Ye Yun, it''s all because of you. If you didn''t have nothing to look for, how could I catch up with you? How could I meet this Python?"


    Zhang Dun suddenly turned to Ye Yun and roared wildly.


    Pop!


    Perhaps it was Zhang Dun''s crazy roar that angered the golden scale sky swallowing python. Its tail hit hard, and the golden scale directly smashed Zhang Dun into meat mud.


    "Alas!"


    Although at the critical moment, Lord Liu and ye Yun used their footwork at the same time to avoid the aftermath of the golden scale swallowing the sky crazy Python''s tail.


    However, Lord Liu was still dead.


    The golden scale swallowing Python is not what they can compete with.


    "Unexpectedly, my life is brilliant, but today I''m going to die here and become a thing in the belly of a python."


    Lord Liu sighed again. Although his character was open-minded, he was very depressed when he thought of burying himself in the belly of a python.


    "Maybe we can escape!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    Seeing this in the eyes of the Lord Liu, he shook his head directly.


    Although I don''t know why the golden scale swallow sky crazy Python didn''t take action, just now Zhang Dun just roared, which angered it and became meat mud under the wave of his tail.


    If ye Yun and deputy hall leader Liu dare to escape now, they will certainly follow Zhang Dun''s footsteps directly.


    "If I can make the golden scale swallow the sky crazy Python dull for a moment, you should be sure to take me out?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the Lord of the deputy hall Liu nodded and immediately said with a bitter smile: "you''d better not be kidding. This golden scale swallowing sky crazy Python is the highest existence among the eight rank Xuan beasts. The divine knowledge can be called against the sky, and there is no possibility of being stunned at all."


    However, at the next moment, there was a sudden sound of dragon singing in Ye Yun''s body.


    The sound of dragon singing comes from the Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits in Ye Yun''s body.


    At the moment of the sound of dragon singing, the body of the golden scale swallow sky crazy Python suddenly vibrated, and its eyes were dull because of excessive consternation.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Yun shouted at the Lord of the vice hall Liu.


    He swallowed and smeared it. Although Lord Liu was very confused about why Ye Yun''s body made such a pure sound of dragon chanting, now is not the time to consider these.


    Liu''s deputy hall leader didn''t hesitate to spend a little life yuan, and Juli rushed to the sky with Ye Yun.


    Almost instantaneously, they had rushed up tens of thousands of meters.


    Then Lord Liu suddenly turned his direction, took Ye Yun and flew towards the periphery of the smart mountain.


    Because riyuezong has a first-class no fly system around tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Therefore, except for the sun and moon zongte''s spaceship, Frisbee, aircraft and so on are useless.


    Therefore, the current Liu vice hall Lord only uses this most primitive flying way.


    However, before they galloped out of the realm of the smart mountains, the golden scale swallow sky crazy Python had recovered from the dull.


    And obviously, the flight of two mortals who had never been seen by it made it extremely irritable.


    The unprecedented powerful energy wave came from the golden scale swallowing python, and almost instantly shrouded the whole smart mountain.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two heavy and muffled sounds were the galloping Lord Liu and ye Yun, who hit the barrier at the same time.


    And obviously, their bodies fell downwind and fell hard from the air.


    Almost instantaneously, with the strong earth and mountain shaking, the golden scale swallow sky crazy Python has come to them.


    The golden scale sky swallowing Python surrounded Ye Yun and the Lord of the auxiliary hall Liu with a huge body.


    The golden scale swallowing day crazy Python seems to have built a valley with his body, and ye Yun and Liu vice hall Lord are at the bottom of the valley.


    Having learned from the previous experience, this time even if the Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits broke their throats, I''m afraid the golden scale devouring Python will not be fooled again.


    "It seems that he will die!"


    Lord Liu has no hope at all.


    Ye Yun also frowned. The stone is a strange beast. Although Xiaohuo is very powerful, it can''t compete with the golden scale sky swallowing python.


    Can we say that we are going to use Huoyan meteorite explosion again?


    Last time, ye Yun used it. It took many days to reorganize his body.


    And if it weren''t for the help of the mysterious adults in the field of divine beasts, I''m afraid Ye Yun didn''t even have the opportunity to reorganize his body.


    Now this time, if you really use it, it will be more or less dangerous.


    Hiss, hiss


    The golden scale swallows the sky, and the crazy Python spits out the snake''s letter son. Unexpectedly, it has shot in the direction of Ye Yun and Liu vice hall Lord.


    It contains green venom. Once it is contaminated on the body, those who cultivate accomplishments below the tenth floor of the imperial rank will die.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly a strong wind blew.


    The wind is everywhere, and it is completely surging in a destructive way.


    These strong winds turned out to be colorful, and instantly formed a mass of material similar to colorful clouds, which wrapped Ye Yun and the Lord of Liu''s auxiliary hall.


    The green venom sprayed by the golden scale sky swallowing Python will dissipate automatically after contacting the colorful clouds.


    Ye Yun and Liu''s deputy hall leader couldn''t help looking. They were overjoyed: it''s the rain!


    Although I don''t know why yuqianxun came at such a critical moment, it''s no problem that yuqianxun''s semi holy cultivation should compete with the golden scale sky swallowing python.


    At the next moment, the colorful clouds seem to contain traction.


    In the midst of lightning and thunder, ye Yun and the Lord of the auxiliary hall Liu under their protection have been involved in the "Valley" composed of golden scales swallowing sky crazy python.


    All this process seems complicated, but it happens between lightning and thunder.


    When the golden scale swallows the sky, the crazy Python reacts, ye Yun and the Lord of the vice hall Liu already appear behind Yu Qianxun.

 Chapter 892

    "Elder, you came in time. I''ll never forget the kindness of saving my life!"


    In order to escape from death, the patron of Liu''s auxiliary hall must not wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, so he can''t help but express his gratitude to Yu Qianxun.


    Ye Yun also sincerely thanked him.


    Standing in the air, ye Yun saw a wonderful figure outside the smart mountains not far away.


    It''s sister Hua!


    "It should be yuchihiro notified by sister Hua, but how does sister Hua know she will be in danger in the smart mountains?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled, but he didn''t study it deeply.


    After all, sister Hua is a very mysterious person.


    Hiss, hiss


    With the appearance of the rain for thousands of days, the golden scale swallowing Python is furious.


    It vomited snake Xinzi at yuqianxun, as if it wanted to fight yuqianxun at any time.


    "What a wicked beast! He ate all the mysterious beasts in the whole Lingdong mountain. Now he is still trying to fight against the people of our Sun Moon sect. Do you really think he can be lawless?"


    Yuqianxun is also full of war spirit.


    At her level, there are few opponents who can fight.


    It''s not easy to meet a mysterious beast with good strength today. Yuqianxun won''t miss it. He''s ready for a hearty battle immediately.


    "You two now quickly exit the smart mountain. Next, I''ll teach the snake a good lesson."


    Yuqianxun didn''t take action directly, but spoke to Ye Yun and the Lord of Liu''s auxiliary hall not far behind. He was afraid that the aftermath of the battle would affect them.


    Ye Yun and Liu nodded.


    Because when yuqianxun arrived just now, he had already broken the border created by the golden scale swallowing python, so ye Yun and the Lord of the deputy hall Liu easily went out of the smart mountain.


    "Thank you again, sister Hua!"


    Ye Yun spoke sincerely to sister Hua. He was almost sure that Yu Qianxun could come and had an inseparable relationship with sister Hua.


    "Between us, there is no need to thank."


    Sister Hua opened her mouth very formally.


    Now, in the smart mountains.


    The battle between yuchihiro and golden scale sky swallowing Python has obviously begun, and all kinds of terrible explosions have sounded one after another.


    The sky is covered with colorful auspicious clouds, which is extremely magnificent.


    However, below, all kinds of smoke filled the air, making it impossible to see the specific battle scene.


    Bang bang!


    With the violent vibration, countless ancient trees in the sky were reduced to pieces of sawdust, and even countless peaks in the smart mountains were shattered by the aftershock of the battle.


    This is a battle between the semi saint and the highest mysterious beast of the eighth order. It is not surprising that the scene is so sensational.


    "Ye Yun, I also helped you figure out one thing. To be exact, it''s a person''s identity."


    The battle between yuqianxun and Jinlin tuntian Python is still going on, and now sister Hua suddenly speaks to Ye Yun.


    "In fact, the person I want to know my identity most is your sister Hua."


    Ye Yun also speaks to sister Hua.


    "There''s a saying. Know yourself and know the enemy. You won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. I don''t mean any harm to you, so you don''t need to know my identity. What you need to know is your enemy, just like the woman in purple who often wants to harm you."


    Sister Hua''s words made Ye Yun instantly interested.


    The woman in purple can be called the one who wants to know her identity most except sister Hua.


    Moreover, ye Yun has guessed his identity.


    "The woman in purple, named Xuannv, was originally Tianjiao in the outer gate of Xuanji holy land. She joined the sun moon sect for you."


    Sister Hua''s positive voice is consistent with Ye Yun''s original guess.


    However, ye Yun rejected this speculation because she had seen the cultivation of Xuannv, and it was not as unbearable as it is now.


    "In order to enter the sun and moon sect and kill you, Xuannv doesn''t hesitate to practice evil skills and completely change her face at the expense of cultivation."


    Sister Hua''s next words surprised Ye Yun.


    No wonder the cultivation of the woman in purple is much weaker. It turned out that she sacrificed some cultivation.


    For no reason, ye Yun is a little worried about Bai Chunxue.


    At the beginning, Xuannv was able to enter the field of divine beasts and completely occupied Bai Chunxue''s body.


    Now she has completely changed her face. She doesn''t know where Bai Chunxue''s body is now.


    "At the beginning, this Xuannv only ate in the field of divine beasts, and I didn''t even hurt her. Now why are you so angry with me, even changing her face at all costs, and turning to the sun moon sect in order to kill me?"


    Ye Yun is also quite depressed.


    "I also have an investigation. It is said that after Xuannv finished her work in the field of divine beasts, she secretly used a secret method to bind herself to a student named ''Yunyou'' in Xuanji holy land."


    Sister Hua then opened her mouth, making Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    Of course, ye Yun knows what the old moon knot is, which is almost equivalent to a marriage contract.


    Once Xuannv is bound to the moon old knot, she can only form a Taoist couple with Yunyou in this life.


    At the beginning, Yunyou just came out of the field of divine beasts. He looks handsome, has high cultivation and extraordinary talent. More importantly, he has also obtained the inheritance of four fierce beasts and four divine beasts in the field of divine beasts.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yunyou''s future was infinitely bright at that time. I''m afraid a woman would bow down in front of him.


    It''s also normal for the Xuannv, who has unlimited worship and love for Yunyou, to bind this month-old knot between herself and Yunyou without permission.


    However, later, the inheritance of the four divine beasts of Yunyou was separated and obtained by Ye Yun and blood drinking demons.


    On the battle platform of Wanguo college, Yunyou was even more defeated. He was trampled under the feet of Ye yunhen and never regained his original spirit.


    In order to kill Ye Yun half a year later, Yunyou did not hesitate to open the body of all demons and really become a ghost.


    In other words, Xuannv can only form a Taoist companion with a ghost in her life


    Thinking of these, ye Yun knows everything.


    Because of herself, Xuannv''s lifelong happiness no longer exists. No wonder she wants to kill herself at all costs.


    However, Yunyou and Xuannv are responsible for all this. They can''t blame others for their origin.


    In the smart mountains, the storm of battle suddenly stopped.


    Soon, yuchihiro flew out of the smart mountains.


    At the moment, yuqianxun''s face is a little gloomy. His colorful clothes are soaked with sweat to better show his beautiful body.


    "Elder, the golden scale swallowing Python?"


    The Lord of the vice hall Liu couldn''t help asking.


    "I didn''t expect that the beast was the eighth peak and could turn into shape, and an oversight was escaped by her."


    Yuqianxun was a little depressed, but he immediately said, "but I have hurt her hard. I think she may be silent for a long time."

 Chapter 893

    The words of yuqianxun surprised the three at the same time.


    In general, only the ninth order Xuan beast has the means to turn into an adult.


    With theout staying here too much, four of the them galloped in direction of the riyuezong.


    Shortly after the four left, a graceful female figure suddenly appeared here.


    "It''s hateful. I''ve practiced for thousands of years. I almost fell here today. I''ve written down this hatred and hatred, Snake Girl!"


    The graceful woman was a little unstable when she stood. It was obvious that she was seriously injured. She almost clenched her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the outer gate of the sun moon sect, ye Yun first followed the Lord Liu to the mission palace to receive the contribution value, and then went straight to the underground fantasy world.


    The only entrance to the underground fantasy world is above the top of the first peak of the outer gate.


    The whole underground fantasy world is actually in the mountain of the first peak.


    Because there will be a big outside competition in more than ten days, the top 30 of Dabi will be lucky to enter the place of extinction.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the top 50 disciples of the outer gate have worked hard, especially the disciples between 20 and 50 in yinbang.


    The silver ranking is adjusted only once a year.


    Therefore, the current top 50 in the silver list is actually the top 50 outside last year. Now after more than half a year, the real ranking is uncertain.


    Therefore, it does not mean that the top 30 of the silver list will still rank in the top 30 in the outside competition more than ten days later.


    Now, many disciples ranking 20 to 50 in the silver list try their best to improve their strength.


    One of the best ways to improve your strength is to enter the underground fantasy world and fight with the fantasy animals.


    In order to obtain the improvement or consolidation of cultivation in the battle of life and death.


    These disciples are really open-minded and take out the contribution value they have accumulated on weekdays.


    At this moment, on the top of the first peak, in the Nuo Da square, there are already full of disciples.


    Of course, because entering the fantasy world requires a lot of contribution value, most people here just come to watch the excitement, and only twenty or thirty people are really ready to enter it.


    "You said that among the more than 20 people in today''s fantasy world, can anyone fight to level 8 fantasy beast?"


    At the moment, the onlookers were already excited.


    "I think it''s very hanging. After all, although the eudemon is only illusory, it''s more difficult to deal with than the mysterious beast of the same level. If you want to fight the level 8 eudemon, I''m afraid you need at least three levels of cultivation in the imperial level."


    Some people retort that although the more than 20 people who are now preparing to enter the underground fantasy world are the best in the outside world, they are concentrated between the 15th and 50th in the silver list. The one with the highest cultivation is to reach the peak of the second floor of the imperial rank.


    "Yes, and if you want to fight level 8 Eudemons, you must complete level 1 Eudemons and level 2 Eudemons in the previous battle... Level 7 Eudemons, even those with three levels of cultivation in the imperial rank, must have consumed most of their physical strength and combat power after fighting these seven Eudemons. It''s impossible to fight level 8 Eudemons."


    "Yes, Ling Han, who ranked eighth in the silver list last time, reached the third level of the imperial rank. It was because he consumed too much when fighting the first seven Eudemons. As a result, he fought with level 8 Eudemons for half an hour and simply failed to defeat level 8 Eudemons."


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of Ye Yun''s sister Hua, she immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Of course, most of these eyes are focused on sister Hua.


    "Why is this beautiful disciple so strange?"


    "You don''t know. She is a female disciple who has just passed the general selection this year, and her talent and physique should be good. She is directly included in the first valley by the elder."


    "Oh, that''s our little martial sister. She''s so beautiful and has good talent. She''s an absolutely rare double monk."


    "I say you can save it. Although the younger martial sister is weak, she is very clever. You should know that Li Zhan, the fourth martial brother of the second valley, is the cultivation of the second floor of the imperial rank, ranking the 26th in the silver list. She intended to attack the younger martial sister not long ago. As a result..."


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing sister Hua''s terrorist means, no one dared to beat sister Hua''s attention.


    And these people also inquired about ye Yun''s deeds by the way. One by one, while admiring, jealous and hating, they couldn''t help but despise the guy who ate soft food!


    "In the face of Li Zhan''s provocation that day, the little martial sister called ''sister Hua'' fought back strongly, and ye Yun, as a big man, didn''t even say a word. He''s really not a man at all!"


    "Who says no, if I change to Ye Yun, I will fight a swollen face and be fat even if I know I can''t fix my accomplishments. As the saying goes, the peony will die and become a ghost. Besides, Li Zhan doesn''t dare to be a killer in the outside door."


    "You see, ye Yun went to the underground fantasy world management office to exchange contribution value. It seems that he also wants to enter the underground fantasy world, but his behavior is almost equivalent to making a fool of himself in front of sister Hua!"


    Many disciples pointed at Ye Yun and looked down upon him.


    Suddenly, there was agitation in the crowd.


    It was Guo Fei who arrived.


    Guo Fei, however, ranked fourth in the silver list and the second largest disciple of Ye Yun''s sect leader, has a high voice in the outer gate of the sun moon sect.


    In particular, many of these girls'' disciples are already full of strange light when they look at Guo Fei.


    Because Guo Fei is still the first beautiful man in the outer door of sun and moon sect.


    "Is elder martial Brother Guo going to enter the underground fantasy world?"


    "If this is true, elder martial Brother Guo must be able to defeat level 8 Eudemons and even promote level 9 Eudemons to appear, which will feast our eyes!"


    According to experience, only the top five disciples in the silver list can promote level 9 Eudemons every time.


    And the Eudemons of the first eight levels are exactly the same, but the change of hands of the Ninth level is different every time, and they are very interesting.


    In fact, with the arrival of Guo Fei, more and more disciples have come to watch.


    In order to see the style of level 9 eudemon.


    "I remember that Li Dong, who ranked fifth in the silver list last month, once came to challenge. He was lucky to draw a level 9 eudemon thunder giant ant with the worst combat effectiveness. He was lucky to hold on for half a rest under the attack of thunder giant ant."


    Many people are looking forward to what kind of level 9 eudemon will appear this time.


    Under everyone''s hot eyes, Guo Fei entered the management office.


    From time to time, Guo Fei came out and held a gold token in his hand.


    This golden token is the key to open one of the underground rooms after the underground fantasy world is opened.

 Chapter 894

    "Why is Guo Fei''s token gold and mine silver?"


    Ye Yun asks sister Hua, knowing that sister Hua has touched everything about riyuezong very clearly.


    "There are regulations in the underground fantasy world. As long as a level 9 fantasy animal can fight once, he can enjoy the privilege of golden token, and his contribution value required to enter the underground fantasy world in the future will be halved."


    Sister Hua really didn''t disappoint Ye Yun. She even knew these things clearly.


    "Hey, Brother Yun, I didn''t expect you to come here to see the excitement!"


    Xiaoye came to join the fun, and saw Ye Yun at a glance, and walked up with joy.


    "I''m not here to see the excitement, but to actually experience it in the underground fantasy world."


    Ye Yun took the silver token out of his pocket and shook it in front of Xiaoye.


    "Hahaha, this is really great. Whether you can blind all the disciples depends on Brother Yun!"


    Knowing that ye Yun is going to enter the underground fantasy world, Xiaoye is very happy.


    "Of course, wherever the master of the old devil goes, he is destined to be the brightest star!"


    An echo suddenly sounded. It turned out that the blood drinking crazy devil had also arrived.


    "Hehe, are you really not afraid to flash your tongue when a few dregs who have just entered riyuezong for a few days speak such shameless words?"


    At this moment, a harsh voice rose abruptly.


    Ye Yun and others looked intently. It was Wang Xiaotian who ranked the highest in the silver list except Guo Fei.


    Wang Xiaotian, the second highest cultivation of the imperial rank, ranks 16th in the silver list.


    "You guys have shown me clearly that the brightest star is our senior Brother Guo Fei!"


    Wang Xiaotian then opened his mouth, and his flattery to Guo Fei was already undisguised.


    "Xiao Tian, you are exaggerating. Among all the disciples of Riyue sect, how dare I be called the brightest star?"


    Guo Fei''s words seemed modest, but the proud color on his face was undisguised: "but now among all the people at the peak, I deserve to be the brightest star!"


    Xiaoye and the blood drinking maniac are ready to refute, but ye Yun stops them.


    Ye Yun is about to enter the underground fantasy world. Ye Yun doesn''t want to make more trouble.


    "Young martial sister, after I have fought a level 9 phantom beast in the underground fantasy world, why don''t you walk around the outer door and add some feelings?"


    Guo Fei turned to sister Hua again and was immediately beautified by her face.


    Guo Fei''s invitation made many female disciples present jealous and sour.


    "No!"


    However, sister Hua refused without hesitation in an impolite tone.


    This changed Guo Fei''s face in an instant.


    For Guo Fei, this is the first time someone has refused his invitation.


    In public, but it seems that some prestige has been damaged!


    "You little younger martial sister, you want to have a long line of female disciples invited by elder martial Brother Guo. It''s a great honor for you to take the initiative to invite you. If you refuse like this now, you will regret this decision all your life."


    One side, Wang Xiaotian immediately opened his mouth and flattered Guo Fei.


    "Yes, I''ll give you another chance. I hope you can think it over and reply again!"


    Guo Fei also opened his mouth in a positive color, and his eyes to sister Hua were already a little cold.


    In this regard, sister Hua shook her head again without hesitation.


    Sister Hua came to riyuezong for the same person as the woman in Purple: ye Yun.


    The difference is that the woman in purple tries her best to kill Ye Yun, while sister Hua protects Ye Yun at all costs.


    "Well, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking?"


    The second time she was rejected by sister Hua, Guo Fei really worked hard, and his face was like a layer of frost in an instant.


    "What do you mean, are you going to give me a hand just because I refused your invitation?"


    Sister Hua sneered and looked at Guo Fei with great momentum. She was speechless in her heart.


    Xiaoye and blood drinking maniac are also very angry. They are even ready to shoot at Guo Fei and are stopped by Ye Yun again.


    "Guo Fei is just a slag in front of sister Hua. We don''t need to do it at all!"


    Ye Yun is very confident in sister Hua''s cultivation methods and feels that at least there is no problem dealing with Guo Fei.


    "Yes, those who dare to refuse me are unjustifiable and a great provocation to my dignity. Today I will teach you a lesson and let you understand that some people and invitations can''t be refused if you want to refuse!"


    Guo Fei''s face was cold and his right hand was raised high between his words. Unexpectedly, he was ready to slap sister Hua in the face.


    In this regard, sister Hua''s face is also very cold. The word "roll" has come to her mouth and may be said at any time.


    However, at the moment, there was a strong breath rising suddenly.


    "Guo Fei, you bastard, you have lost your conscience to cheat other female disciples in the outer gate of Riyue sect. Today, you dare to attack our little martial sister in the first valley. Do you think no one can cure you in the outer gate?"


    When the drink sounded, they were shocked.


    However, when people look at it and see the person, they are suddenly surprised.


    The powder clothes worn by the visitor are very fit, with picturesque features, but it is not Li Xiaoxi, the second elder martial sister of the first valley.


    Li Xiaoxi is twenty-five years old. He is very young among all the female disciples of the first valley.


    However, because her accomplishments reached the third level of the imperial class, she was the second elder martial sister of the first valley.


    Moreover, Li Xiaoxi still ranks seventh in the silver list of riyuezong.


    Even, this is only last year''s achievement. This year''s Li Xiaoxi goal is the top five of the sun moon silver list.


    Seeing that the visitor was only the second elder martial sister of the first valley, the only trace of fear on Guo Fei''s face dissipated for it.


    "I also asked who it was. It turned out to be Sister Li. Do you want me to send an invitation and let''s add feelings together?"


    Li Xiaoxi''s beauty is comparable to that of sister Hua, and Guo Fei has long coveted it.


    "Guo Fei, it seems that you are really taking an inch. If you don''t want to enter the underground fantasy world to fight fantasy animals later, I''m sure to fight with you now."


    Li Xiaoxi also signed up. He doesn''t want to spend too much physical strength before fighting the eudemon, otherwise it will affect his play in the eudemon.


    "With your accomplishments, I can lose a second with one move. In addition, please forgive me. In your first valley, all the remaining disciples are rubbish except master sister Wang Rong who can be a little dignified for me."


    Guo Fei spoke proudly.


    "Can my cultivation just make you a little dignified?"


    At the moment, another cold female voice sounded.

 Chapter 895

    The next moment, a beautiful woman appeared.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that this beautiful woman''s figure is unusually plump, which makes everyone''s eyes shine.


    However, when people saw the beautiful face of the beautiful woman, they dared not have the slightest greed in their eyes.


    The visitor is the eldest martial sister of the first valley. Wang Rong, who ranks third in the silver list and is known as the first violent woman in the outside world.


    After Wang Rong arrived, he was very aggressive and walked towards Guo Fei with great strides.


    This made Guo Fei sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect Wang Rong to really come out.


    "Elder martial sister Wang, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Wang Rong who was pressing step by step, Guo Fei suddenly panicked in his heart.


    Although his accomplishments are similar to those of Wang Rong, Wang Rong has a special constitution and can easily abuse him.


    "You still have the face to ask me what to do? Well, I''ll tell you with practical actions now!"


    With a snap, Wang Rong slapped Guo Fei mercilessly on the cheek.


    No one thought that Wang Rong''s disagreement was to face Guo Fei, or in public, which simply didn''t give Guo Fei face at all.


    "Now you know, I just want to slap your face!"


    Between Wang Rong''s words, he slapped Guo Fei mercilessly.


    Although these two slaps did not cause too much substantive damage to Guo Fei, they stunned Guo Fei and swept Guo Fei''s dignity instantly.


    "Listen to me, all of you. Sister Hua is from the first valley. If anyone dares to make up her mind in the future, wait to accept my anger."


    After Guo Fei finished pulling her face, sister Hua faced everyone present and spoke sternly.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!"


    Even if Wang Rong doesn''t appear, sister Hua''s means are enough to deal with Guo Fei.


    However, in the face of sister Hua''s sincere move, sister Hua was still very moved and opened her mouth sincerely.


    "Sister, you''re welcome. Our first valley has always been the most united. You''ll be my little sister in the future."


    Wang Rong opened her mouth in a positive way, and some disdainful eyes suddenly turned to Ye Yun: "boy, although I know your cultivation is not good and dealing with Guo Fei is just hitting the stone with an egg, you are indifferent to sister Hua''s humiliation. I''m really disappointed!"


    This remark made Ye Yun a little depressed: he was misunderstood again!


    "Wang Rong, I Guo Fei wrote down what you did today. Wait until the outer gate big match more than ten days later, you''d better not meet my senior brother in the battle, otherwise you must pay a great price."


    Guo Fei finally regained his mind and spoke mercilessly.


    The elder martial brother in his mouth is the first disciple of the sect leader, and also the No. 1 on the silver list of the external sect of Riyue sect.


    It''s just that the elder martial brother is closed for 365 days a year, 360 of which are almost only when there are major activities and silver ranking battles.


    However, the prestige of the eldest martial brother has always deterred the whole sun moon sect.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the eldest martial brother is the invincible martial arts myth of the outer gate of the sun moon sect.


    "OK, anytime!"


    Wang Rong has always been a fearless character.


    "Well, now I''m ready to open the underground magic world. All the disciples who will enter it are ready."


    At this moment, an old man came out of the underground magic world management office and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Words give everyone a lift.


    This time, there are three talented disciples who will enter the underground magic array.


    And these three talented disciples, including Wang Rong, who ranks third in the silver list, and Guo Fei, who ranks fourth in the silver list, are sure to fight to level 9. Even Li Xiaoxi, who ranks seventh in the silver list, is likely to fight to level 9.


    It''s worth looking forward to!


    "This time, a total of 28 disciples will enter the underground fantasy world. I will open underground rooms 1 to 28 for you. You can stand in front of the stone wall corresponding to any of these underground rooms."


    The old man in the management office spoke slowly.


    In fact, at this moment, these disciples who are about to enter the underground fantasy world have begun to take action.


    There are 50 stone walls at the top of the first peak, and there are only 50 underground rooms below.


    During the battle, if you feel defeated, you only need to crush the jade card in your hand and it can be transmitted automatically.


    And every scene in the basement will be accurately displayed on the stone wall corresponding to the basement.


    It can provide an opportunity for onlookers to feast their eyes.


    The twenty-eight underground rooms almost correspond to the ranks of the twenty-eight disciples.


    Among them, basement 1 corresponds to Wang Rong, basement 2 corresponds to Guo Fei, basement 3 corresponds to Li Xiaoxi, basement 4 corresponds to Wang Xiaotian... Basement 28 corresponds to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation reached the peak of the eighth floor of the king''s level. Unexpectedly, he was the weakest of the 28 disciples.


    But when it comes to real combat power, it may be just the opposite.


    When all the twenty-eight disciples stood still, the old man took out a dark key from his pocket.


    Then he recited the special Dharma formula. The dark key was divided into twenty-eight keys, which were much smaller, and entered the stone walls corresponding to the twenty-eight underground rooms with a lightning speed.


    At the next moment, these stone walls suddenly burst out a strong black light. At the same time, a groove appeared in the center of the stone wall.


    The twenty-eight disciples did not neglect it, so they put the token they got from the registration into the groove.


    Boom


    After the token was put into the groove, 28 underground rooms were opened one after another.


    The next moment, a group of disciples jumped into the basement one after another.


    Ye Yun also jumped down.


    It lasted three times, and ye Yun just landed.


    At the moment Ye Yun fell to the ground, dozens of superior night pearls inlaid on the stone wall of the basement were bright one after another.


    Almost instantly, the whole underground room is fully illuminated.


    "The underground room is much bigger than expected. It is tens of feet long, about ten feet wide and hundreds of feet high."


    Ye Yun didn''t hurry to summon the eudemon, but first looked up and down.


    "Moreover, the stone wall of the basement is completely made of black diamond. The hardness can be called against the sky. It can block the strong aftermath of the battle and remain intact."


    "What''s more, the underground room is filled with an invisible air of obstruction, which can greatly limit the attack strength of disciples and Eudemons in the room. It should also be a measure to protect the room."

 Chapter 896

    Ye Yun is still observing the whole underground room and is not in a hurry to fight.


    At the same time, the top of the first peak.


    All the onlookers wandered on the twenty-eight walls that had been transformed into corresponding scenes in the room.


    "Guo feiguo really deserves to be the fourth in the silver list. Now in a short period of time, he has fought to the third level eudemon, and the first two levels of eudemon are almost instanced by him!"


    "Compared with the eldest martial sister Wang Rong, there is still a certain gap. Look, the eldest martial sister Wang Rong has fought to level 4 eudemon, and it seems that only the next move is needed to defeat level 4 eudemon!"


    "And Li Xiaoxi is also very good. Now he has begun to fight Level 3 Eudemons."


    "These three people will count Wang Xiaotian next, and they will be able to defeat the second level eudemon right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many onlookers talked about it one after another, and even some disciples who are more gambling have already set up gambling games.


    In addition to the four above, most of the other 23 disciples have finished fighting level-1 Eudemons and now start fighting level-2 Eudemons.


    Ye Yun, the only one left, still didn''t summon the level-1 eudemon.


    "Hahaha, ye Yun is really funny. Why don''t you summon level-1 Eudemons? Don''t you dare to fight even level-1 Eudemons?"


    "Of course, it''s also possible that ye Yun can''t summon Eudemons at all. It''s a shame to lose his hair!"


    In room 28.


    Ye Yun certainly knows how to summon Eudemons.


    After all, when signing up, the staff of the management office specially told ye Yun the formula to summon Eudemons.


    "Well, I have a general understanding of the underground room. Now it''s time to summon the eudemon to fight well."


    Ye Yun sighed, and then silently read the formula to summon a level-1 eudemon.


    Soon, a strong momentum appeared in the basement.


    It was a huge but ugly eudemon.


    Eight eyes, eight legs and eight pairs of wings on the back.


    Eight monsters!


    Ow


    Although these eight strange Eudemons are only Eudemons, strictly speaking, they are not real.


    But now it seems to be lifelike, which is not different from the real mysterious beast.


    However, the level of Eudemons is different from that of Xuan beasts.


    There is a huge gap between each level of Xuan beast, just like a hundred first-order Xuan beasts can''t fight a second-order Xuan beast.


    However, the gap between each level of the eudemon is not large. Two level-1 Eudemons almost have the combat power to fight a level-2 eudemon.


    The eight monsters ran towards Ye Yun with their teeth and claws open.


    There are eight cold Qi, which come from the eight legs of the eight strange eudemon, and fiercely shoot at Ye Yun.


    Facing the level-1 eudemon, ye Yun didn''t even take out the huge black sword. He hit it with a fist and directly killed the level-1 eudemon.


    Eight monsters exploded, but the flying flesh and blood scene did not happen.


    At the moment of explosion, the body of the eight strange Eudemons differentiated into strings of sand and dust, and then dissipated.


    Next, with Ye Yun''s call again, the second level eudemon appeared


    On the top of the first peak, the interest of the onlookers has been mobilized.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the wall directly opposite basement 1.


    For a long time, Wang Rong is as powerful as a bamboo. Now he has completed the battle of level 7 eudemon.


    Level 8 eudemon: Winter Troll eudemon.


    After the appearance of the winter troll, the terrible white gas filled every corner of room 1.


    Battle level 8 eudemon is already very interesting.


    Looking at the whole outer gate of Riyue sect, there are only five or six disciples who can defeat the winter troll.


    Facing the appearance of the winter troll in room 1, Wang Rong''s calm face was also hung with a little dignified color for the first time.


    "Evil beast, when I faced you a month ago, it took me 50 moves to defeat you. Today I strive to defeat you within ten moves."


    Wang Rong gave a sharp drink, which surprised all the disciples at the peak.


    After all, even the second in the outside silver list used a full 22 moves when fighting the winter troll.


    Now Wang Rong is trying to defeat the winter Troll within ten moves?


    Almost all the disciples shook their heads subconsciously.


    In their opinion, except for the first senior brother in the silver list, no one else can kill the smart Troll within ten moves.


    In room 1, under the expectant eyes of almost all the disciples, the battle has already begun.


    The gorgeous explosion and roar filled the whole room No. 1 in an instant, even making the surrounding disciples unable to see the specific scene.


    But soon, the explosion and roar dissipated at the same time, and there were no winter trolls in room 1.


    At the top of the stone wall, a glittering number appeared: nine.


    In front of the word "Nine", there are seven words, of which the first six words are "one" and the seventh word is "three".


    This means that Wang Rong only used one move when fighting the level 6 eudemon before the battle.


    When fighting level 7 eudemon, Wang Rong used three moves.


    Wang Rong only used nine moves when fighting the eighth level eudemon winter troll.


    "Unexpectedly, she really killed the winter Troll within ten moves. The eldest martial sister is worthy of being the eldest martial sister. Even during this year''s ranking war, she is expected to compete for the second place in the silver list."


    A disciple exclaimed, causing a burst of echo.


    Next, no one was surprised. After killing the level 8 eudemon, Wang Rong didn''t hurry to summon the level 9 eudemon, but sat down cross legged and prepared to recover some physical strength, and then summon and fight the unknown level 9 eudemon.


    At this moment, people''s eyes focused on the stone wall corresponding to the No. 2 basement.


    Guo Feigang in the room just killed the level 7 eudemon, and now he is about to summon the level 8 eudemon winter troll.


    At the top of the stone wall, a series of numbers are also recorded.


    The first five numbers are "one", the sixth is "two", and the seventh is "six".


    In other words, Guo Fei used one move to kill the first five level Eudemons, two moves to fight the sixth level Eudemons and six moves to fight the seventh level Eudemons.


    Ow


    In room 2, the winter Troll phantom beast summoned by Guo Fei already appeared and roared at Guo Fei.


    "Look, I''ll kill you within forty moves."


    Guo Fei was full of confidence and spoke with great pride.


    He knew that the last time Wang Rong killed the winter troll, he used 50 moves.


    This time, he had to kill the winter Troll within 40 moves, just to tell everyone that he was better than Wang Rong.

 Chapter 897

    Of course, now he doesn''t know that Wang Rong only used nine moves to kill the winter Troll this time.


    The fluctuation of the battle also caused a roar and explosion in the underground room No. 2.


    Even compared with room 1 just now, it is even better.


    However, the battle lasted a long time. Finally, the troll in winter was killed by Guo Fei.


    Moreover, compared with Wang Rong''s indifference after killing the winter Troll just now, Guo Fei is obviously embarrassed a lot. His clothes are already soaked with sweat.


    The only thing that excited Guo Fei was that he killed the winter Troll within 40 moves. To be precise, he only used 38 moves.


    Like Wang Rong, Guo Fei was not in a hurry to summon the unknown level 9 eudemon after the battle.


    Instead, he sat down cross legged, even swallowed the pill and tried his best to recover his strength.


    Next, everyone''s eyes focused on the stone wall corresponding to the third basement room.


    Although the data belonging to Li Xiaoxi is still a little behind Wang Rong and Guo Fei, it is already out of reach compared with the crowd.


    The data show that Li Xiaoxi used one move to fight the first three levels of Eudemons, two moves to fight the fourth level Eudemons, four moves to fight the fifth level Eudemons, seven moves to fight the sixth level Eudemons and twelve moves to fight the seventh level Eudemons.


    At the moment, Li Xiaoxi is fighting the eighth level eudemon.


    Whether Li Xiaoxi can kill the winter Troll has always been a hot topic of debate among the onlookers.


    But soon it turned out that Li Xiaoxi succeeded in killing the winter Troll eudemon.


    Although, it took a full 70 moves.


    After killing the winter troll, Li Xiaoxi has consumed most of his physical strength, and now he is trying his best to recover.


    Next, the onlookers'' eyes began to wander on more than 20 other stone walls.


    During this period, ten stone walls darkened one after another.


    It was ten of the disciples who met the crisis of life and death, crushed the token and came out of the basement.


    After the ten disciples came out, they almost looked forward to the corresponding wall of basement 3.


    After seeing the figures above, he sighed uniformly.


    Then they didn''t leave and were ready to witness the scene of three people fighting level 9 eudemon.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, Wang Rong was the first to get up and read the formula to summon the mysterious level 9 eudemon.


    At the moment, everyone''s heart beat faster. Even the old man in the management office looked at it with great interest.


    The Ninth level eudemon is different from the first eight level eudemon. The eudemon summoned each time is different.


    There are Gaitian giant arm Mantis phantom beast known for its defense, Wanren ice phantom beast known for its attack, and color poison spider phantom beast known for releasing poison gas


    However, no matter which one appears, the disciples of the outside school can''t compete. Even the eldest martial brother of the outside school can''t kill the level 9 eudemon.


    Therefore, now for Wang Rong, he just wants to be able to hold on for a few more hours under the attack of level 9 eudemon.


    The highest record, of course, was created by the eldest martial brother.


    Under the attack of Gaitian giant arm Mantis eudemon, which is famous for its defensive power, the eldest martial brother insisted on breathing for a full time.


    However, that record was created by the eldest martial brother when he left the customs to participate in the silver List Ranking war more than half a year ago.


    Now more than half a year has passed, and brother master''s accomplishments must have improved a lot.


    If you encounter Gaitian giant arm Mantis eudemon again, you will certainly be able to last longer.


    "I''ll go. It''s actually a Wanren ice phantom that is famous for its attack power. Isn''t this elder martial sister a little too bad?"


    Someone sighed and screamed, which immediately aroused a burst of agreement.


    Level 9 Eudemons are invincible, which is an indisputable fact of the outer gate.


    The top disciples only want to be able to hold on longer in front of level 9 Eudemons without crushing their tokens.


    If you encounter a eudemon famous for its defense, it is easier to persist for a longer time than a eudemon famous for its attack.


    At the moment, Wang Rong is also very depressed.


    I had hoped to stick to the time of five interest rates. Now it seems that three interest rates are very problematic.


    In fact, at the next moment, the Wanren ice phantom covered with a thick layer of cold ice had moved.


    However, seeing him, he suddenly turned into a sharp blade made of cold ice.


    These ice sharp blades, accompanied by the roar of Wanren ice phantom, shot in all directions. They are completely omni-directional and have no coverage attack.


    It is impossible to escape. Now Wang Rong concentrates her mysterious Qi in front of her body, forming a golden dazzling barrier.


    Boom!


    A loud thunder burst out.


    Almost made the whole first peak shake for a few minutes.


    At the next moment, although everyone had expected, they were all surprised when they saw the scene on the wall.


    The golden wall created by Wang Rong has been completely shattered.


    As for Wang Rong, he was also paralyzed on the ground. There was blood flowing out of his mouth. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up from the ground.


    It can be seen from the attack power of Wanren ice phantom.


    It''s better that Wang Rong''s cultivation has reached the third level of the emperor''s rank. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve met the Lord Yan directly.


    At this moment, on the body of Wanren ice phantom, 10000 sharp blades transformed from cold ice have been produced again, as if they are ready to launch a second attack at any time.


    In this regard, Wang Rong did not hesitate to crush the token in her hand.


    At the next moment, the Wanren ice phantom in No. 1 underground room automatically disappeared, and the picture on the corresponding wall also disappeared.


    And Wang Rong was transmitted directly.


    "Elder martial sister, are you okay?"


    Sister Hua strode forward and helped Wang Rong up.


    Then he handed Wang Rong a red pill.


    Wang Rong thought it was just an ordinary healing pill. Without much thought, she took it directly.


    However, at the next moment, Wang Rong''s face changed dramatically.


    The reason is that the red elixir into the body, which seems to contain endless power, almost instantly filled Wang Rong''s body, and repaired Wang Rong''s body very quickly.


    Wang Rong firmly believes that even the most advanced healing drugs can not have such an irritating effect.


    "It''s quite good to be able to hold on to two breath time under the attack of Wanren ice phantom!"


    The old man in the management office stroked his gray beard, and the meaning of appreciation between words was already undisguised.


    Then, in room 2, Guo Fei also got up, and then carefully read the formula and summoned the level 9 eudemon.

 Chapter 898

    Fortunately for Wang Rong, the level 9 eudemon summoned by Guo Fei is the giant mantis eudemon known for its defense.


    Unfortunately, there is a gap between Guo Fei and Wang Rong.


    Even if he summoned the level 9 eudemon that was the easiest to fight, he still lasted only one and a half seconds.


    After crushing the token in his hand and leaving the No. 2 basement, Guo Fei couldn''t wait to see his eyes on the corresponding wall of No. 1 basement.


    When I saw the string of numbers on it, my pride suddenly dissipated in half.


    Guo Fei thought he only used 38 moves to kill level 8 Eudemons, which has broken Wang Rong''s record.


    But now we can see that Wang Rong only used nine moves to kill level 8 Eudemons.


    Guo Feifei failed to break Wang Rong''s record, but the gap between Guo Feifei and Wang Rong widened.


    Soon the commotion arose again.


    In the basement room 3, Li Xiaoxi also got up and began to recite the formula of summoning level 9 eudemon.


    However, as a result, everyone took a cold breath.


    Li Xiaoxi summoned the most difficult level-9 eudemon: Wanren ice eudemon, just like Wang Rong.


    Wanren ice phantom beast is famous for its attack power. Even Wang Rong only reluctantly blocked his attack and insisted on a very short two breath time.


    And Wang Rong paid a great price for it.


    It was very wise for Li Xiaoxi to directly crush the token in his hand in the face of the terrible Wanren ice phantom, which is almost equivalent to giving up directly.


    Now, the three most attractive people have come out of the basement one after another.


    The onlookers glanced at more than a dozen other walls.


    However, the scene of their battle could not be compared with that of Wang Rong and other three people.


    With the passage of time, almost all the remaining disciples who entered the basement came out one after another.


    Among them, the best is Wang Xiaotian in room 4.


    However, Wang Xiaotian only persisted in fighting level 8 Eudemons. After fighting with level 8 Eudemons for more than 30 rounds, he was defeated and stopped here.


    In this regard, Wang Xiaotian is already very satisfied, even a little proud.


    For a time, 27 of the 28 disciples who entered the underground fantasy world this time came out.


    Only Ye Yun in room 28 is left.


    "Hehe, ye Yun is really a fool. He has only fought to the third level eudemon now, and looking at his extremely hard work, he may stop here."


    Wang Xiaotian spoke with disdain on his face.


    "In addition to killing a second move when fighting a level-1 eudemon, a full 38 moves have been used when fighting a level-2 eudemon. Now more than 60 moves have been used to fight a level-3 eudemon. Such garbage results are still the only male disciple in the first valley, ha ha..."


    Guo Fei made a sound of undisguised ridicule.


    These words made Li Xiaoxi and Wang Rong look cold, but they also had no words to refute. It was really that ye Yun''s achievements were too dregs.


    I''m afraid there are only Xiaoye, blood drinking maniac and sister Hua. They are full of confidence in Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun fought with the eudemon in the underground room, people can only see the scene of the battle through the wall, and can''t feel the momentum emitted by both sides of the battle.


    However, sister Hua and other three people firmly believe that ye Yun must have deliberately suppressed cultivation.


    Ye Yun wants to fight more soundly, so he suppresses cultivation, and then jumps over the level to fight the eudemon, so as to stabilize the realm.


    Otherwise, with Ye Yun''s full strength, not to mention Level 3 Eudemons, level 4 Eudemons, level 5 Eudemons, or even higher Eudemons can kill every second with one move.


    Soon, the idea also appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Because with the passage of time, ye Yun has fought level 4, level 5 and level 6 Eudemons one after another.


    Although Ye Yun needs dozens of moves to kill every eudemon he fights.


    "Even if this boy suppresses his accomplishments, what can he do? In my opinion, he just stops at the level 7 phantom beast in the battle with all his strength."


    Wang Xiaotian spoke coldly, causing a burst of echo.


    Only the top 20 of the silver list can defeat the level 7 eudemon.


    Ye Yun, a new disciple who has just entered the outer gate of the sun moon sect for a few days, how can he have the cultivation equivalent to the top 20 disciples in the silver list?


    "Ye Yun''s next achievements will exceed all your imagination!"


    Sister Hua suddenly opened her mouth and couldn''t hide her positive color between her words.


    In this regard, Xiaoye and blood drinking maniac nodded at the same time, deeply convinced.


    In basement room 28.


    Through fighting with the first six Eudemons, ye Yun felt that his cultivation had been stabilized.


    "Next, there is no need to continue to suppress cultivation!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart that he broke out all the cultivation achievements at the top of the eighth floor of the king''s rank.


    "How many moves do you think ye Yun will lose to the seven level eudemon?"


    At the top of the peak, among the disciples, someone asked with great interest.


    "It''s about thirty moves. I don''t think there can be any more!"


    "Thirty moves? Do you think ye Yun is too high? In my opinion, twenty moves will last!"


    "Cough, I think ye Yun can hold ten moves. It''s already burning Gao Xiang!"


    "To tell you the truth, my prediction is always the most accurate. I think ye Yun will lose if he can''t stick to the three moves!"


    The disciples argued.


    "Elder martial sister, how many moves do you think the only male disciple of your first valley can stick to?"


    Guo Fei couldn''t help asking Wang Rong questions, and the irony between his words was not concealed.


    "What does it matter to you that ye Yun can stick to a few moves? Or does your face itch again?"


    Wang Rong''s face was extremely cold, and Guo Fei''s words made his eyelids twitch. Finally, he didn''t say anything, but looked disdainfully at the wall.


    In the basement room on the 28th, ye Yun still didn''t take out the giant black sword in the face of the level 7 eudemon that swooped over.


    Just waved his fist and hit it hard.


    Boom!


    The heavy muffled sound rose abruptly.


    The next moment, the scene that came into view made everyone angry and tongue tied.


    Level 7 eudemon, smashed directly under Ye Yun''s fist!


    Wang Xiaotian used thirty-eight moves to kill level 7 Eudemons.


    Li Xiaoxi used 12 moves to kill level 7 Eudemons.


    Guo Fei used six moves to kill level 7 Eudemons.


    Even the most rebellious Wang Rong used three moves to kill the seven level eudemon.


    But ye Yun, only one move!


    At this moment, the stone broke the sky!


    Pop pop


    Just now, many disciples who said they were not optimistic about ye Yun were slapped in the face.


    "This should be ye Yun''s real strength!"


    Sister Hua opens her mouth. She knows that ye Yun is no longer suppressing cultivation.

 Chapter 899

    "Hahaha, Brother Yun really didn''t disappoint me. What I like most is this kind of slapping face!"


    Xiaoye was excited and laughed.


    On one side, the blood drinking crazy devil was already eager to try, and said: "it''s a flying feeling! When the old devil has saved enough contribution value, he will go to the underground fantasy world and blind everyone''s eyes."


    In room 28, under the call of Ye Yun''s formula, the winter Troll phantom appeared.


    Facing this eudemon, ye Yun took out the giant black sword for the first time.


    At the next moment, ye Yun directly used the divine meteor eight times to cut. The black sword light carried an unparalleled momentum and roared towards the winter troll.


    Boom!


    The loud noise sounded again. It was the body of the winter Troll that collapsed directly to the ground.


    "What? The winter Troll''s body is divided in two?"


    The man with sharp eyes held the wall and shouted in amazement.


    Indeed, the body of the winter Troll collapsed to the ground and was neatly cut into two halves.


    And soon, it dissipated.


    Ye Yun killed the eighth level eudemon winter troll, still only with one move!


    At this moment, a greater shock swept through the hearts of everyone, leaving everyone speechless.


    In particular, Wang Xiaotian and Guo Fei were beaten in the face most directly and rudely.


    "I''ve been wrong all the time. This little younger martial brother is hiding so deeply!"


    Wang Rong couldn''t help muttering. Beside him, Li Xiaoxi nodded deeply.


    "Hum, this little younger martial brother is hiding so much from us. When he comes out, we must talk to him!"


    A smile suddenly crossed the corner of Wang Rong''s mouth.


    But his eyes stayed on the wall without any change.


    In fact, everyone''s eyes are focused on the wall at the moment.


    Jing waits for ye Yun to rest for a while. He will summon a level 9 eudemon.


    "Look, ye Yun has started to recite the formula. Doesn''t he want to have a rest and directly summon a level 9 eudemon to fight?"


    Someone shouted again, which immediately caused a burst of sobs.


    Even the old man in the management office looked surprised.


    Over the years, countless disciples have entered the underground fantasy world, including some amazing talents with excellent talents and good cultivation.


    However, even these amazing geniuses will choose to take a break after fighting the level 8 eudemon. After adjusting their state, they will summon the level 9 eudemon.


    Now, ye Yun is the first person without rest!


    Finally, with Ye Yun''s call, level 9 eudemon appeared.


    However, the summoned level 9 eudemon made everyone stare with amazement.


    This eunuch has the body of Gaitian giant arm Mantis. It is covered with thick ice armor similar to Wanren ice eunuch, but it also has the unique venom bag of color poison spider eunuch on its back.


    What the hell is this?


    Almost everyone marveled in their hearts.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the most powerful level 9 phantom beast: three phantom holy beasts."


    At the moment, the old man in the management office screamed directly.


    "These three magic holy beasts are the most invincible level 9 magic beasts, which combine the defense power of Gaitian giant arm mantis, the attack power of Wanren ice magic beast, and the poison gas of colorful spider magic beast! It is also the first time to be summoned in so many years!"


    Before everyone asked, the old man in the management office had opened his mouth to explain.


    The words shocked everyone to the extreme: this beast is really invincible!


    "Ye Yun, you can''t resist this level 9 eudemon. Crush it quickly!"


    Even, the old man of the management office did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to send a voice to Ye Yun in the basement room of No. 28.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    Look at that situation, it''s a level 9 eudemon ready to fight invincible


    "This leaf cloud is really crazy!"


    The old man in the management office was speechless for a while. Unless ye Yun crushed the token, even he couldn''t let Ye Yun come out passively.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that ye Yun was so arrogant that he had to take the initiative to die."


    Guo Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Take the initiative to die?"


    Sister Hua smiled and shook her head, staring at the wall.


    In the basement room of No. 28, ye Yun''s face is dignified when facing the three magic holy beasts.


    "These nine level Eudemons are much more powerful than the eight level Eudemons. Next, there is a real battle of life and death!"


    Ye Yun clenched the huge black sword in his hand very tightly, but he was more excited in his heart.


    In the previous battles, ye Yun suppressed his cultivation, so he fought very soundly.


    However, because of the limited strength of the eudemon, ye Yun did not feel the crisis of life and death at all, and it was not even a battle of life and death.


    Only now in the face of these three magic holy beasts, ye Yun feels the breath of danger, even the crisis of life and death.


    Next, it must be a decisive battle without reservation!


    Ho ho!


    The three magic holy beasts roared fiercely at Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the three magic holy beasts gave full play to the advantages of the three nine level Xuan beasts.


    Its defense is against the sky, so it hits Ye Yun''s hate.


    Its attack power is strong, so tens of thousands of ice blades appear on its body.


    It has poisons that can''t be solved, so these poisons have flowed into the sharp edge of ten thousand cold ice blades through the poison bag on its back.


    These have turned green. They are not only extremely sharp, but also poisonous ice blades, enough to kill Ye Yun thousands of times.


    "Why? Why doesn''t Ye Yun crush the token in his hand? Is he conceited enough to block this irresistible attack?"


    Wang Rong''s face changed greatly, and her beautiful eyes were full of wonder.


    Of course, almost all the onlookers were full of doubts.


    At the next moment, ye Yun moved.


    The black sword light, a huge black sword from ye Yun''s hand, carries a terrible momentum.


    Boom!


    A strong explosion erupted.


    The black sword light smoothly hit the body of the three magic holy beasts, but it didn''t bring substantive damage to the three magic holy beasts at all.


    It didn''t even stop the progress of the three magic holy beasts.


    "Strike a stone with an egg, without suspense!"


    The old man in the management office sighed, but he knew how powerful the defense of the three magic holy beasts was.


    The next moment, without the slightest suspense, the three magic holy beasts hit Ye Yun.


    Unexpectedly, he smashed Ye Yun''s body directly


    No, what was smashed was only a virtual shadow of Ye Yun!


    At the critical moment, ye Yun used the first two of the seven steps of heaven and earth, and avoided the impact of the big three magic holy beasts.

 Chapter 900

    "Such speed, such footwork, it''s against the sky!"


    Li Xiaoxi sighed and looked at Ye Yun''s eyes with bright light.


    When she was young, she became the second elder martial sister of the first valley. She ranked in the top 10 in the silver list. Of course, she was a little proud.


    Looking at the inner door of the sun moon sect, the eldest martial brother was the only one she could admire, but now there is another Ye Yun.


    Ho ho!


    Obviously, the three magic holy beasts didn''t expect that ye Yun could escape its fatal impact, and immediately roared angrily.


    At the next moment, ten thousand sharp blades were launched at once. These blades carried highly toxic sharp blades, almost overwhelming.


    No matter how good a person''s footwork is, it is impossible to avoid it.


    Because the track of this sharp blade fills the whole underground room, there is no loophole, and there is no place to avoid.


    Bang bang!


    The three sounds sounded almost at the same time. Ye Yun blocked the huge black sword in front of him and blocked three sharp blades shooting at his position.


    "The black giant sword is ugly, but I didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary. I didn''t see it just now!"


    The old man in the management office sighed and looked into the eyes of Ye Yun''s huge black sword, which was also shining.


    The green poison released by the three magic holy beasts will be strongly corroded wherever they come into contact, whether it is human or artifacts.


    But ye Yun''s huge black sword blocked three sharp blades with green poison at the same time, but there was no difference at all.


    Absolutely the best of swords!


    "Such a fierce attack can be said to have no trace to escape!"


    Ye Yun''s heart praised secretly, and he suddenly had the idea of accepting this three magic holy beast.


    Eudemons are not real, but they can be urged by energy.


    Among the four major territories, it should be driven by the energy in Tianyuan pill.


    The more advanced the eudemon is, the more Tianyuan pills are needed to urge it.


    And the eudemon can''t see the natural sunlight. Once it sees the slightest sunlight, it will dissipate automatically.


    Therefore, it can only exist in these underground fantasy worlds.


    Of course, Eudemons almost have only such a weakness.


    And obviously, all the Eudemons in the underground fantasy world have not been completely sealed.


    Once the seal is completely unlocked, the strength can be increased several times. Of course, the speed of consuming Tianyuan pill should also be increased several times.


    Ho ho!


    The next moment, the roar of the three magic holy beasts sounded again, shaking the whole underground room 28.


    It was covered with thick ice and turned into tens of thousands of sharp blades in an instant.


    More green venom flowed out, and almost dyed the ten thousand sharp blades green.


    Ten thousand sharp blades full of green poison shot out again.


    But this time, different from just now, Wan Zhan''s sharp blade full of green poison didn''t shoot in all directions, but shot at Ye Yun''s position uniformly.


    Just now, ye Yun held a huge black sword and was reluctant to block the three sharp blades.


    Now nearly ten thousand, it''s unstoppable!


    Subconsciously, ye Yun wanted to escape by seven steps, but suddenly found that he couldn''t move half a step with him.


    It seems that there is a powerful breath that locks Ye Yun firmly in place.


    "These three magic holy beasts are really hard enough. In order to kill themselves faster, they don''t hesitate to burn the source."


    Ye Yun was surprised, but it was another joy immediately.


    The burning origin of the three magic holy beasts is not only the most powerful moment, but also the most fragile moment of spiritual power.


    Ye Yun wants to accept the three magic holy beasts. He is worried that he can''t find a suitable opportunity.


    Now, the opportunity came to the door!


    Ye Yun did not avoid, because there was no way to avoid.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power of up to 13 products was directly absorbed into the minds of the three magic holy beasts.


    And this is accompanied by the mysterious gas attack collected by Ye Yun in the immeasurable tower.


    These mysterious gases can only be defended by mental power.


    Caught off guard, the three magic holy beasts almost fell to the ground.


    But soon, with their sensitive insight, the three magic holy beasts realized that the use of spiritual power could stop this mysterious gas attack.


    Therefore, volatilize mental power to block.


    This prompted the spirit power of the three magic holy beasts, which was fragile because of the burning source, to decline more and more quickly.


    Just now, ye Yun''s spiritual power of up to 13 products is absorbed into the mind of the three magic holy beasts.


    All this happened almost between lightning and thunder.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, even at the moment when the spiritual power of the three magic holy beasts is the weakest, it is still extremely difficult to fully control its mind.


    Of course, although he did not completely control the thought of the three magic holy beasts at the moment, it also prompted his thought to change.


    The ten thousand sharp blades carrying green poison that stabbed Ye Yun suddenly stopped.


    Then, under the angry eyes and tongue tied of countless people at the top of the peak, they turned a corner uniformly, and then galloped towards the other side.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the eyes of the so-called three magic holy beasts?"


    "I don''t think so, because the ten thousand sharp blades carrying green poison suddenly changed their direction, as if they deliberately avoided Ye Yun."


    "I saw it too, but why all this? Do you think these three magic holy beasts suddenly don''t want to kill Ye Yun?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people screamed out and couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    "It''s strange. What happened to the three magic holy beasts?"


    Even the old man in the management office couldn''t help shouting. He was really puzzled by the scene in front of him.


    In basement room 28.


    Ye Yun and the three magic holy beasts stand opposite each other, and the unity has no action.


    Of course, this is only superficial.


    In fact, at the moment, the spiritual power belonging to Ye Yun and the spiritual power of the three magic holy beasts are fighting fiercely in the minds of the three magic holy beasts.


    "Recognize me as the master. In return, I can give you freedom!"


    Ye Yun spread his divine knowledge to the three magic holy beasts.


    However, the three magic holy beasts are still very resistant.


    "It seems that it''s time to use unique skills!"


    Ye Yun urged the Dragon God Qi in his body, and immediately oppressed the body of the three magic holy beasts.


    The spirit of the Dragon God can be called the supreme breath. At the moment of appearance, the body of the three magic holy beasts trembled.


    "God, what did I see? The three magic holy beasts were trembling in the face of Ye Yun?"


    Among the onlookers, some of them couldn''t help shouting.


    On the wall, people can only see the scene in the underground room. They can''t feel the Dragon Spirit released by Ye Yun, nor can they hear any sound.


    "Maybe the three magic holy beasts are just a little cold suddenly!"


    Then someone shook his head.

 Chapter 901

    It''s 10000 three magic holy beasts who don''t believe that they are extremely powerful. They will be frightened by a small external disciple.


    However, the next moment, the disciple was beaten cleanly in the face.


    Ye Yun stepped out one step, and the more vast spirit of the Dragon God oppressed the three magic holy beasts.


    Even made the three magic holy beasts step back, and the degree of trembling all over became more and more intense.


    "This leaf cloud has surprised me!"


    At the moment, sister Hua is surprised. She really doesn''t understand what means Ye Yun used to make the three magic holy beasts so afraid.


    "Twenty breath, it''s already twenty breath. Ye Yun has already broken the record created by the eldest martial brother!"


    Li Xiaoxi has some wooden openings and looks at the figure belonging to Ye Yun on the wall. It is already colorful.


    At the beginning, the eldest martial brother, who can be called the myth of the external martial arts of the sun and moon sect, only insisted on eight interest hours even in the face of the easiest level 9 eudemon.


    But now, ye Yun has persisted for 20 seconds in the face of the unprecedentedly powerful level 9 eudemon.


    And looking at the current situation, the persistence time is likely to continue indefinitely


    "Have you considered it clearly now? Do you choose to obey me actively or passively?"


    Ye Yun took another step forward and absorbed more vast spiritual power into the mind of the three magic holy beasts.


    The three magic holy beasts suddenly roared angrily and obviously insisted.


    "Well, Kowloon is out!"


    When the spirit power of the three magic holy beasts was the most vulnerable, they used the mysterious gas that only the spirit power could stop, consumed their spirit power, and had the additional effect of the spirit of the Dragon God. Unexpectedly, they had not taken the three magic holy beasts.


    At the moment, ye Yun is already a little impatient.


    With Ye Yun''s words, the sound of dragon chanting belonging to Kowloon rises abruptly.


    The Dragon chant of Jiulong has a great deterrent effect on Xuan beasts, but it has little effect on Eudemons.


    But even so, the Dragon chant of Jiulong seems to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel, directly paralyzing the three magic holy beasts again.


    The spirit of the three magic holy beasts collapsed and got out of control!


    The next moment, a strong explosion occurred in room 28.


    The dazzling light filled the wall, so that the onlookers could not see everything in room 28.


    When the light of the explosion dispersed, there was no trace of the three magic holy beasts in the whole room 28.


    Although the onlookers were shocked, they had to admit that the three magic holy beasts were killed by Ye Yun.


    "My Brother Yun killed three magic holy beasts and set a record again. He really blinded everyone''s eyes!"


    Lobule shouted with great excitement.


    On one side, the blood drinking crazy devil also nodded repeatedly and couldn''t help shouting: "ha ha ha, this is the master of my old devil!"


    Of course, people don''t know.


    It was not the body of the three magic holy beasts that just exploded. Ye Yun detonated one of the mysterious gases obtained from the immeasurable tower.


    As for the body of the three magic holy beasts, at the moment when the explosion opened, it was already included into the space ring by Ye Yun.


    "After killing the level 9 eudemon, ye Yun created the miracle of the underground fantasy world!"


    The old man in the management office was also very excited.


    "You see, ye Yun doesn''t have the idea of crushing the token at all. Does he want to continue to challenge the level 10 eudemon?"


    Suddenly, a disciple exclaimed.


    Words, instantly detonate the whole audience!


    The underground magic world has existed for many years, but all the disciples who enter it can''t kill the level 9 magic beast, so the level 10 magic beast hasn''t appeared once.


    The onlookers almost nailed their eyes on the wall one by one, ready to witness what the real level 10 eudemon looked like.


    In the basement room on the 28th, ye Yun finally finished reciting the formula.


    However, the eudemon summoned at the next moment was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It''s not so much an animal as a person!


    To be exact, that person is Ye Yun.


    For a time, as like as two peas in the twenty-eight room, two identical clouds appeared.


    "I see. The most powerful eudemon is himself!"


    The old man in the management office seems to be suddenly surprised.


    "This level 10 eudemon is the most difficult to defeat, because if you want to defeat him, you will defeat yourself."


    Sister Hua''s face was dignified for the first time, and suddenly she was worried about ye Yun.


    "You are as like as two peas, ten?" but you are just like me, but you are just the same as me, and you are not an opponent when fighting.


    In room 28, a voice belonging to Ye Yun suddenly rose.


    However, everyone was surprised.


    Though as like as two peas in the underground room twenty-eight, two of them are exactly alike.


    But judging from the position where they stood, the Ye Yun who just spoke was not a real Ye Yun, but a eudemon Ye Yun.


    As like as two peas in the sky, as like as two peas in Ye Yun''s mind, he had a very terrible idea.


    If so, it is invincible!


    "Divine meteorite eight times cut!"


    Ye Yun also frowned. The giant black sword came out of its scabbard automatically and began to work.


    The black sword light, which contains a terrible momentum, suddenly sent out and accurately cut to the position of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    The next moment, however, a more surprising scene emerged.


    The eudemon Ye Yun almost took out a huge black sword at the same time, and then also sent out the divine meteorite eight chop.


    Two black sword lights, which also contain terrible energy, are heavily intertwined.


    The brilliant roar rose abruptly, and the explosion filled every inch of room 28.


    At the end of the explosion, both ye Yun looked a little embarrassed under the aftershock of the explosion.


    The attack power of the two is equally equal!


    Ye Yun was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the eudemon Ye Yun was exactly the same as himself.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun released a trace of dragon spirit.


    Then ye Yun became more and more depressed.


    Because the eudemon Ye Yun also released a trace of dragon spirit.


    This also shows that ye Yun, the eudemon, not only has a huge black sword and can send out eight times of divine meteorite cutting, but also contains the Qi of Dragon God in his body.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t continue to send out sword moves, but held a huge black sword and fought closely with the eudemon Ye Yun.


    As a result, ye Yun, the eudemon, also came up with a huge black sword and began to fight closely with Ye Yun.


    Bang Bang


    The two giant black swords kept interweaving, splashing out extremely dazzling sparks.


    Jiuxiao Lingyun formula!


    Nine days dancing!


    Seven steps in heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 902

    In the process of close combat, ye Yun used all his extraordinary lightness skills and footwork.


    However, ye Yun, the eudemon, is also a city.


    After a half-hour battle, ye Yun and the eudemon Ye Yun''s dazzling figure really dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    Until now, no one can even distinguish the two Ye Yun who are fighting fanatically: which is the eudemon Ye Yun and which is the real Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, fighting with yourself won''t have results. If you think it''s meaningless, you can crush the token in your hand."


    On the top of the peak, the old man in the management office couldn''t help but use the secret method to transmit sound to room 28 again.


    In his opinion, once the token is crushed, the real Ye Yun will automatically appear on the top, and the eudemon Ye Yun will dissipate directly.


    But the next moment, two Ye Yun nodded at the same time, and then felt a token from his pocket and crushed it at the same time


    However, they also stood in place, no one appeared at the peak, and no one dissipated directly.


    "What''s the situation? Why is the token abnormal?"


    The old man in the management office screamed with inexplicable surprise, but no one answered him, because everyone was extremely surprised.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Guo Fei couldn''t help laughing and opening his mouth. He wished Ye Yun would die trapped in the basement room No. 28 all his life.


    "Sir, I wonder if there is any way to forcibly open the underground room?"


    Sister Hua couldn''t help asking the old man in the management office.


    It is obviously out of sister Hua''s surprise that things are in this situation.


    On one side, Xiaoye, blood drinking maniac, Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi were all very worried.


    In this regard, the old man of the management office shook his head reluctantly: "if you want to open the underground room, there is only one way to crush the token. Now there is an accident. Please forgive me. I really can''t do anything!"


    The words of the old man in the management office made sister Hua and others feel a layer of haze.


    At the same time, it also makes Guo Fei and Wang Xiaotian''s sneer more and more undisguised.


    "Wait here. I''ll inform the master now. With the master''s great powers, I must be able to save Ye Yun from the underground room."


    Wang Rong suddenly opened her mouth and left directly.


    Wang Rong''s master, of course, is the elder Yu Qianxun.


    In the outer gate of the sun moon sect, it is second only to the terror of the sect leader.


    Soon, a colorful overpass was erected in the sky, leading from the first valley to the first peak.


    On the colorful overpass, there are two figures: Yu Qianxun and Wang Rong.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    In the face of the rain falling from the sky, many of the onlookers subconsciously screamed.


    "Elder, you are coming!"


    Even the old man in the management office was excited in the face of rain Qianxun, and then respectfully opened his mouth.


    Yuchihiro nodded gently, and then looked at the corresponding wall of basement 20.


    "This boy, but it doesn''t bother people at all."


    Yu Qianxun subconsciously began to sigh. When she was on the road, Wang Rong had told her everything.


    However, yuqianxun''s words seemed to blame, but there was no trace of the blame on his face. Instead, he appreciated and shocked more.


    "Lao Li, in order to save my disciple, you may have to destroy an underground room."


    Yuqianxun apologized to the old man in the management office. In order to save Ye Yun, he was going to use brute force to break the underground room 28.


    In this regard, although the old man in the management office had a painful face, he did not dare to refuse, even nodding.


    "Master, once the underground room is broken, the eudemon Ye Yun will certainly run out. How can you tell which one is the real Ye Yun?"


    Li Xiaoxi couldn''t help asking, which also asked the questions in the hearts of all the people present.


    "You can rest assured that I have my own way to distinguish."


    Rain Chihiro''s private letter was full, and his words suddenly soared into the air.


    Moreover, if ye Yun, a eudemon, is like other Eudemons, when the room is broken, there is no need to distinguish at all. As soon as ye Yun sees the sun, he will dissipate automatically.


    For a moment, yuchihiro appeared directly opposite room 28.


    In the hands of Yu Qianxun, colorful lights suddenly appeared and converged downward.


    The hard rocks on the top of the peak melted and evaporated in an instant after encountering these colorful lights.


    Soon, at the top of the peak, a deep pit was corroded, exposing room 28.


    These underground rooms are made of black diamond and are extremely hard.


    However, it is easy to destroy the semi holy cultivation of Yu Qianxun.


    "No, why is there a layer of gray gas around room 28? There shouldn''t be such gray gas?"


    The old man of the management office came to the pit and looked down at room 28 below. He couldn''t help shouting.


    At the moment, yuqianxun sent out a colorful light and roared towards room 28 in the huge pit.


    However, these colorful lights with semi holy power could not touch room 28 at all, which was swallowed up by the mysterious gray gas wrapped on its surface.


    Such a scene shocked everyone!


    "What is this ash gas? It can devour my colorful holy light?"


    Even Yu Qianxun frowned and looked puzzled.


    The next moment, Yu Qianxun tried his best, and the more vast colorful light roared towards room 28 in the huge pit below.


    As a result, there was no suspense. These colorful lights were completely swallowed up by the mysterious gray gas.


    "I don''t believe this evil!"


    Yuqianxun''s face was extremely cold. Her right arm was slowly raised, and a colorful whip suddenly appeared in her right hand.


    "It''s the most precious weapon of the elder: colorful God killing whip!"


    Someone recognized it at a glance.


    It is said that the seven color killing God whip was made from the backbone of changjiao. Among them, more than 100 kinds of superior materials were refined by the top weapon refiner, and soaked in the thunder pool on the Thunder Mountain for five years.


    The power of thunder contained in the whip is terrible!


    Under the waving of yuqianxun''s right hand, the colorful God killing whip suddenly produced a colorful thunderbolt.


    This colorful thunderbolt contains the power of pure and hard thunder. It comes down in a way that destroys the enemy and destroys the enemy.

 Chapter 903

    However, the result was unexpected again.


    The colored thunderbolt was swallowed up by the mysterious gray gas.


    Mysterious gray gas, like a huge mouth, can devour everything.


    For a time, even Yu Qianxun seemed powerless.


    "Does it mean that ye Yun will never get out of the underground room 28?"


    Some disciples sighed quite speechless.


    "Maybe you can''t forcibly open this underground room until the door owner closes."


    Yu Qianxun knows that Xia houming is still in seclusion.


    However, in the outer gate competition in more than ten days, there will certainly be an end to the closing and personally preside over the outer gate competition.


    At that time, whether ye Yun can be rescued depends on the name of Xia Hou.


    In the underground room, ye Yun and the eudemon Ye Yun are still fighting in full swing.


    The intensity can be called colorful, but it will be annoying after watching for a long time, so many onlookers left one after another.


    With the passage of time, more and more disciples left.


    Three days later, the old man of the management office also returned to the management office with a sigh.


    At the moment, there are only three people left at the top of the peak: sister Hua, Xiaoye and blood drinking maniac.


    Time was still flying. On the tenth day, a man came, Yu Kai.


    At the moment, the momentum around Yu Kai''s body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    On his shoulders, the appearance of the unicorn cub has not changed at all. Even under Kai''s domestication, it seems to be a cute pet.


    "I hope you can get out of this ghost place quickly. Maybe we can have a small fight on the big competition outside before the war of life and death!"


    Yu Kai seemed to sigh. After standing for a while, he turned and left.


    During this period, the news that ye Yun was trapped in room 28 spread all over the outer door.


    External disciples came to watch.


    However, after watching for a while, these external disciples turned and left.


    Only sister Hua, Xiaoye and blood drinking crazy devil didn''t leave here from beginning to end.


    Finally, the day of the outer gate Dabi came.


    At the same time, Xia houming, the sect leader, also passed the pass.


    "Master, one of my disciples is trapped in the underground fantasy world. I beg you to save him."


    The first time Xia houming left the customs, Yu Qianxun came and made a sincere request to Xia houming.


    Then, Yu Qianxun narrated the general of the matter.


    "So, the key to whether ye Yun can be rescued is whether he can get rid of that layer of mysterious gray gas."


    Xiahou Ming knew it clearly in his heart, and then he galloped towards the first peak without hesitation.


    Because it has long been heard that Xiahou will leave the customs today and rescue Ye Yun himself.


    And the first peak is also the place where Dabi is held.


    Therefore, around the huge pit where room 28 is located, the disciples of the outer gate have been surrounded, and they are all talking with great interest.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that all the disciples of the outer gate have been gathered here.


    "The elder martial brother is coming!"


    Someone''s mouth full of admiration.


    It immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The eldest martial brother spends most of the year in seclusion, and he can only get out of the pass if he is a big event like Dabi outside the gate.


    Even the other disciples of the sect leader are hard to see. Don''t mention these ordinary disciples present.


    Especially Li Xiaoxi in the crowd, his eyes are shining.


    It was an ordinary looking man. His black clothes were also ordinary, but a pair of Danfeng eyes sent out a sharp and incomparable cold light.


    His face was expressionless, as if he had turned a blind eye to all the hot eyes.


    After standing in front of the fierce battle platform, the eldest martial brother stood tall and straight, closed his eyes and looked out of place with many noisy disciples.


    Soon, many talented disciples from the outside came one after another.


    The arrival of the top disciples of the silver list also caused quite a stir, but it was not the same as the sensation caused by the arrival of the eldest martial brother.


    It was not until the arrival of all the deacons and 19 elders at the outer gate of the sun moon sect that it caused a greater sensation.


    The outer gate Dabi aims to select 30 best disciples and then enter the land of extinction.


    Many disciples heard that opportunity and danger coexist in the land of extinction.


    The danger has been directly filtered by these disciples. What they see is only chance.


    Although according to the regulations of the sect, two-thirds of the most precious treasures obtained by the selected disciples in the land of extinction must be handed over.


    Finally, with everyone''s full expectation, Xia houming and Yu Qianxun came.


    "Master, elder!"


    At this moment, all the disciples, deacons, and the 19 elders of the outer gate speak respectfully.


    In this regard, Xia houming and Yu Qianxun ignored the crowd and went straight to the pit where room 28 was located.


    Through the isolated original wall outside, it can be seen that the two Ye clouds in room 28 are still fighting.


    In fact, the battle between the two Ye Yun has never stopped in the past ten days.


    Sister Hua, Xiaoye and blood drinking maniac are all extremely surprised: do they really have infinite energy and won''t be tired at all?


    "Sect leader, please do it yourself to rescue Ye Yun."


    Rain Chihiro asked again.


    In this regard, Xia houming nodded and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "All of you lean back so that the waves that will be caused will not affect you."


    Xia houming''s momentum on his body was rising, but he didn''t make a direct move, but spoke positively.


    Xia Hou''s name cultivation is up to the first level of Saint level. With a little effort, the aftereffects are beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At the next moment, all the disciples, deacons and even elders hurried back.


    Then, after retreating to the area considered safe, look again.


    After all, it''s very rare that the holy order can do it in person.


    The subtlety is also rare and valuable.


    Even some people with extremely high talents can feel something just by observing the supreme power of the holy order.


    At this moment, even the eldest martial brother who had closed his eyes and rested suddenly opened his eyes and looked at it with full attention.


    When all the people retreated, the momentum around Xia houming''s body was really rising rapidly.


    The boundless momentum enveloped the whole first peak in an instant.


    Everyone was deeply shocked by this supreme breath and felt a sense of worship for no reason.


    Feeling this powerful momentum, even yuqianxun couldn''t help taking a few steps back and opening up some distance from Xia houming.


    Half saint and Saint level are only one step away.


    However, this step is far away.

 Chapter 904

    Finally, Xia houming stopped climbing.


    Xia houming''s fingers flicked gently, and an extremely strong black air wave suddenly appeared.


    The black air wave suddenly landed and then came fiercely towards room 28 in the pit.


    At the moment, no one doubts that this black air wave can directly break the gray gas surrounding room 28.


    But the fact is that the almost fierce black air wave was swallowed up directly by the gray gas around room 28.


    It''s the same as the attack that swallowed up the rain.


    There were cries of surprise.


    Everyone couldn''t figure out what the mysterious gray gas that wrapped room 28 was?


    "Huh?"


    This scene was also unexpected to Xia Hou Ming.


    His attack, which he thought could easily kill anyone below the holy level, can''t break this mysterious gray gas at all?


    Xia Hou Ming narrowed his eyes, and the next moment he pointed his toes to the ground and directly soared into the air.


    Above the pit, Xia houming''s hands pop up three black waves at the same time.


    And under the control of Xia Hou Ming, the three black air waves turned into a stronger black air wave.


    "Yang Qi perfusion!"


    Xia Hou''s name still didn''t directly send out this more powerful black air wave, but spread out a white air wave in his hands.


    Under the urging of Xia Hou''s name, the white air wave smoothly entered the black air wave.


    Black and white air waves are automatically intertwined to form a dynamic pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi.


    "This mysterious gray gas forced the sect leader to use the most powerful ''Yin Yang limitless wave''?"


    Yu Qianxun confessed this at a glance and knew that it was almost one of the unique skills of the sect leader.


    Yin Yang limitless waves not only contain terrible energy, but also coincide with the principle of Yin Yang limitless, which can give full play to this energy to the greatest extent.


    "Sect leader, you can directly use the limitless waves of yin and Yang. Can you control the power of them?"


    The meaning of yuqianxun is very clear. I feel that there is no problem that the mysterious gray gas outside room 28 will be blown up by the endless waves of yin and Yang.


    I''m afraid that when it bursts into gray gas, the remaining energy will blow up room 28 and the leaf cloud in it.


    "Don''t worry, although there is quite a vast amount of energy in this infinite wave of yin and Yang, I can control it as I want."


    After Xia Hou''s famous words, when he waved his hands, the terrible waves of yin and Yang hit him hard below.


    At this moment, everyone subconsciously retreated again, and many disciples wisely covered their ears.


    However, next moment, expected deafening explosion did not sound.


    The most frightening energy of yin and Yang was swallowed up by the mysterious gray gas around room 28.


    This time, even Xia Hou was shocked and speechless.


    Then, without reservation, he launched the strongest attack on the mysterious gray gas outside room 28.


    The results were surprisingly consistent: the attack was swallowed directly.


    Finally, even Xia Hou was discouraged.


    "Chihiro, as you can see, it''s not that I don''t help, but that I can''t help."


    Xia Hou Ming was also very depressed. There were few things that made him helpless.


    As like as two peas, Ye Yunzhen can''t wait for a lifetime to stay in a room, and then fight with a man of the same nature.


    Yuqianxun determined that the real dragon Tianjiao was between Ye Yun and sister Hua, and ye Yun was more likely.


    If ye Yun can only do this all his life, it''s a pity and sorrow.


    "When we go to the place of extinction tomorrow, our Supreme Lord will personally lead the team. At that time, I will ask the Lord to do it. I believe it''s nothing to destroy the gray gas."


    Xia Hou''s name opened his mouth, and his words also relieved yuqianxun.


    "However, the number of people entering the place of extinction must be out of touch with Ye Yun, because the outside gate is bigger than we will hold soon."


    Xia houming said, turning around.


    Step by step, I came directly to the podium of Dabi outside the gate.


    Yu Qianxun also shook his head helplessly, and then also came to the rostrum.


    Along with this, almost all disciples, deacons and elders came to the area where Dabi, the outer gate, was located.


    In the area where the big pit is located, there are only three people left: sister Hua, Xiaoye and blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Alas, it seems that ye Yun has no chance to enter the place of extinction this time or tomorrow. I hope Ye Yun can come out of room 28 after I come out of the place of extinction, and then we can have a decisive battle of life and death in the bloody Taoist field!"


    Yu Kai finally glanced at the location of the pit, and his eyes were fixed on the fierce battle platform.


    Yu Kai''s goal is to be the first!


    With theout a lot of the nonsense, Xia Hou, who presided over this outer gate Dabi, directly announced that Dabi was open.


    With the passage of time, Dabi is in full swing.


    The first round of the qualifying competition was soon over, and 60 disciples had been selected from all the disciples.


    In the next second round, the 30 people selected were lucky enough to have a place to enter the land of extinction.


    In the first round of qualifying, the biggest black horse that emerged should belong to Kay.


    His opponent in the first round was Lu Lin, who ranked second in the silver list.


    At that time, everyone sighed at Katai''s back: a disciple who had just joined the outside school for a few days was Lu Lin, who was second only to the eldest martial brother. Wouldn''t he kneel down in one round?


    However, the result was almost blinding everyone. Yu Kai defeated Lu Lin with only one move.


    Yu Kai just upgraded yesterday and reached the second level of the imperial level.


    Moreover, with the primary cultivation of the second floor of the imperial level, Lu Lin, the peak of the third floor of the imperial level, was defeated.


    Of course, Lu Lin will not be eliminated in the first round of qualifying.


    After being defeated by Yu Kai''s move, Lu Lin casually found a disciple who had been promoted to the first round, defeated his move, and took away the promotion quota of this disciple.


    In the second round of the qualifier, something more exciting happened: the opponent drawn by Yu Kai was the eldest martial brother.


    The most powerful dark horse in the rise of the outer gate competition.


    A martial arts myth that the outer gate has always been invincible.


    Both, how fierce sparks will fight out?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Perhaps it is because we expect too much about this battle, so some of the previous wonderful battles seem boring to many onlookers.

 Chapter 905

    Finally, it''s Yu Kai''s turn to play with senior brother.


    At this moment, all the disciples brightened their eyes.


    Even those deacons, elders and even Xia Hou''s name looked at it with great interest.


    "As soon as the retreat was over, I heard two shocking news: one was that the younger martial brother Zhang dunshen died under the tail of a golden scale swallowing wild Python in the Lingdong mountain. The other was that the master received another gifted, physical and blood disciple who can be called a peerless disciple in all aspects."


    On the fierce battle platform, the eldest martial brother didn''t hurry, but spoke slowly.


    "Zhang Dun is arrogant and does not seek progress. He is also the worst in all aspects among the disciples handed down by the master. It''s not a pity to die!"


    "And your talent, physique, blood and other aspects are really good. You can defeat Du Lin, the second in the silver list with one move. You deserve your reputation!"


    In the public''s impression, the eldest martial brother seldom appeared and spoke less.


    However, I have said a lot since I took office today.


    "The eldest martial brother is also superior in both talent, physique and blood, and has always suppressed the cultivation from upgrading. If I guess correctly, eldest martial brother, if you want, you can instantly upgrade to at least level 5 of the imperial level?"


    Yu Kai''s eyes were sharp as a sword and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    Words shocked everyone.


    The fifth floor of the imperial rank is the only condition for external disciples to enter the inner gate.


    "Yes, after the execution of the place of extinction, I will upgrade and enter the inner door."


    The eldest martial brother was surprised that Yu Kai could see the truth of his suppression cultivation at a glance, but it was fleeting.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you admit defeat? My skill is strange. I will try my best. I''m afraid I''ll hit you directly."


    The eldest martial brother suddenly opened his mouth. In his opinion, Yu Kai is a good seedling, but he is far from his opponent.


    "Thank you for your kind reminder, senior brother, but I like challenges, and... The first goal of this external competition is to win!"


    When Yu Kai spoke, he really kept talking.


    For the first goal?


    Does he really think that if he can defeat Lu Lin with one move, he will have the qualification to fight with the big martial arts myth elder martial brother?


    "Younger martial brother, I think it''s necessary to remind you that it''s good to be young and frivolous, but it''s bad to be crazy!"


    The eldest martial brother frowned slightly and then gave a voice to remind him.


    "Are you crazy? We''ll know right away!"


    Between Yu Kai''s words, he made an action to ask for war against the eldest martial brother.


    Full of war spirit!


    "Well, then, elder martial brother, I''ll teach you personally today. It''s a gift for your younger martial brother!"


    Elder martial brother, stop talking nonsense.


    Behind him, there was a Buddha light.


    A piece of gold, very spectacular!


    Because the eldest martial brother is famous, even in various battles, the other party always takes the initiative to admit defeat and doesn''t need to fight at all.


    Therefore, few people have seen the elder martial brother''s skill.


    At this moment, many people are surprised with the light behind the eldest martial brother.


    "The Little Buddha has the constitution of Golden Buddha, and the Buddha relic is integrated into his body to practice Buddhist skills, so he can at least ensure invincible hands at the same level."


    Those who speak at the right time are the names of Xia Hou.


    The constitution of Golden Buddha is superior and extremely rare.


    The Buddhist skill is rare in the world.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the eldest martial brother again, which was already full of more undisguised awe.


    Through the dialogue between the eldest martial brother and Yu Kai just now, it is clear that the eldest martial brother has been suppressing accomplishments, and the real accomplishments must have reached the fifth level of the imperial rank.


    Now, according to Xia Hou''s name, doesn''t it mean that the eldest martial brother is invincible among the five layers of the imperial rank?


    Almost instantaneously, the Golden Buddha light behind the master brother has turned into a lifelike Golden Buddha.


    At the next moment, with the introduction of the right palm of the eldest martial brother, the Golden Buddha suspended behind him also pushed the right palm.


    The golden palm print appeared and shot in the direction of Yu Kai with a general momentum of destruction.


    This palm contains vast and infinite terrorist energy, mixed with bursts of wind breaking sound in the process of propulsion, and even burst the air.


    "This palm is absolutely invincible in the outer gate of the sun and moon sect!"


    The one who spoke was a fat elder.


    Even he judged that this palm was enough to defeat any five layers of imperial rank.


    As for Yu Kai on the second floor of the imperial rank, even if his constitution and blood are special and his skill is against the sky, he can''t stop this blow.


    This is also the idea of almost everyone present.


    "You are worthy of being a senior brother. You have two brushes!"


    On the fierce battle platform, Yu Kai''s face was still clear and clear.


    Facing the quick beat of the golden palm print, Yu Kai moved.


    He waved his arm without delay, and there was a strong and incomparable smell of blood. It seemed that it was almost instantly filled with every inch of the space of the whole fierce battle platform.


    At the same time, the roar of a beast suddenly sounded.


    One, two, many


    Then, everyone was stunned, and many war animals dressed in armor appeared on the fierce battle platform.


    Although these war beasts are illusory, they are lifelike, as if they were real.


    One after another, these war beasts even use their bodies to block the golden palm print.


    The golden palm print contains terrible energy, but it can''t defeat this bloody war beast. There are too many.


    When the golden palm print smashed 308 war beasts in a row, it finally dissipated slowly.


    At the same time, all the war animals on the whole fierce battle platform, including blood and gas, dissipated completely under Kai''s wave.


    "It''s unheard of that such a skill can summon countless bloody war animals and virtual shadows!"


    The one who opened his mouth with surprise turned out to be rain Chihiro.


    Yuqianxun is still like this, not to mention other elders, deacons and disciples.


    Although he can''t judge the level of Yu Kai''s skill set, he can defend the golden palm print of the eldest martial brother with the second layer of the imperial rank. It can be seen that the level must be very high!


    "OK, younger martial brother, you are much more rebellious than I thought, but if you only have such a unique skill, you can''t stop my second move!"


    One move never defeated Yu Kai. The eldest martial brother''s face was dignified as never before.


    At the same time, the Buddha statue behind the eldest martial brother suddenly soared to an altitude of 10000 meters.


    The golden light of the Buddha shines everywhere, like a scorching sun in midsummer!


    At the next moment, with the action of the eldest martial brother, the statue of Buddha fell from the sky fiercely and suppressed infinitely in the direction of Yu Kai!


    This is a move of falling from the sky.


    Compared with the golden palm print just now, it''s more magnificent, and of course, it''s also more powerful.


    This move is almost unstoppable!

 Chapter 906

    This is the idea of everyone present. In their opinion, if Yu Kai is not a fool or madman, he will surrender.


    However, in fact, Yu Kai just turned into blood again.


    Oh


    This time, there was only one howl belonging to the war beast.


    However, this sound was louder than the shocking thunder, and almost rushed into the sky in an instant.


    At the same time, a huge bloody war beast turned out.


    This bloody war beast is ten feet tall and somewhat similar to a giant ape. The bloody energy on its body flows with infinite momentum.


    Facing the Buddha falling from the sky, the bloody giant ape suddenly stretched out his arms and took the Buddha falling from the sky in his hand.


    Boom! Boom!


    Next, the bloody giant ape grabbed the Buddha with one hand and hammered heavily with the other hand.


    Under everyone''s astonished eyes, the Buddha statue was beaten to pieces five or six times.


    But this time, after all this, Yu Kai did not dissipate the bloody ape.


    But facing the elder martial brother who was shocked to have nothing to add, he smiled and said: "elder martial brother, I think you have made two moves for the sake of being my elder martial brother. Next, I will take the initiative and defeat you in one move!"


    Yu Kai is not arrogant, but full of confidence!


    A ray of gold appeared in his hand.


    Under its ejection, the golden light went directly into the bloody great ape.


    Teng!


    The two already strong arms of the bloody giant ape grew stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And there is golden brilliance covering it, which is extremely attractive!


    At the next moment, the bloody giant ape ran towards the elder martial brother under the trend of Kai.


    Before the elder martial brother could react, the bloody giant ape waved his golden arms at the same time and hit the elder martial brother with all his strength.


    It was totally subconscious. Elder martial brother waved his fist to stop it.


    But the moment his fist touched the golden arm of the bloody giant ape, it felt like a stone sinking into the sea.


    On the contrary, the golden arm of the bloody giant ape directly smashed the eldest martial brother out.


    The scene that everyone had never dreamed of was really staged: the eldest martial brother flew down the fierce battle platform directly!


    "Our martial arts myth elder martial brother of the outer gate, he lost?"


    Some people exclaimed in disbelief, and the shock on their faces could not be concealed.


    "Not only that, but he was really defeated by Yu Kai!"


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Immediately, many people looked at Yu Kai with hot admiration.


    Yu Kai, the defeated elder martial brother with the cultivation of the second floor of the imperial rank, has just entered the outer gate for 20 days and has become the first in the outer gate


    These achievements are dazzling!


    On the fierce battle platform, the eldest martial brother climbed up from the ground with great effort, and his shock also reached the extreme.


    From the beginning to the end, the eldest martial brother''s goal is to be the disciples of the mysterious inner sect. He never thought that one day he would be defeated by an outer sect younger martial brother, and he would still be defeated by one move.


    "I''m sorry, senior brother. I didn''t grasp my strength just now. I may have made a heavy shot!"


    Looking at the elder martial brother who was a little shaky, Yu Kai opened his mouth with some apology.


    "There are mountains outside the mountain and people from outside. Younger martial brother, you are really good. You are the real martial arts myth of the outside door!"


    The eldest martial brother suddenly said to Yu Kai in a very dignified tone.


    After saying that, the elder martial brother defeated an opponent with another move. After obtaining the quota to enter the place of extinction, he left directly. Looking at his thoughtful appearance, he seemed to understand.


    Yu Kai also left quietly under the eyes of everyone''s hot worship.


    In his opinion, these so-called external Tianjiao battles are really meaningless.


    And he defeated the elder martial brother with one move, which is already the first place worthy of the name.


    Early tomorrow morning, we will follow the Supreme Lord to the place of extinction. Yu Kai is also going back to his residence to prepare some things.


    The battle is still going on, and there are some dark horses popping up, but it is far from the top dark horse Yu Kai.


    Meanwhile, in room 29.


    Ye Yun is still fighting with the eudemon Ye Yun in full swing.


    During the battle, ye Yun kept counting the time and knew that today was the time for Dabi to choose to enter the place of extinction.


    Be sure to go out!


    Ye Yun is extremely firm in his heart.


    We must enter the land of extinction.


    In the place of extinction, there is the soul of Shuimiao sword, the awakening goddess, the hope of saving her mother, Lin Qingfeng, Lin Duo and others.


    In fact, as early as three days ago, with the Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits absorbing some of the Dragon liquid, ye Yun''s cultivation was improved again.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s accomplishments have been upgraded from the peak of the eighth floor of the king''s level to the ninth floor of the king''s level.


    And with the duel of life and death with the mysterious beast Ye Yun, this cultivation has been consolidated.


    However, it is a pity that the eudemon Ye Yun and ye Yun have also been upgraded.


    "I''m going to enter the land of extinction. You block the way and die quickly!"


    What makes Ye Yun speechless is that the eudemon Ye Yun is still angry and roars at himself.


    I really regard myself as the real Ye Yun!


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    On Ye Yun''s face, he suddenly crossed a touch of determination.


    Then next, ye Yun completely uses the game of exchanging injury for injury.


    Even, he didn''t hesitate to expose the key parts of his body in front of the eudemon Ye Yun, just to make a greater trauma to the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter? Even if you kill Ye Yun, you will not die, that is, you will be badly hurt!"


    It''s Xiaoye''s worried mouth.


    Although both here and the fierce battle platform are above the peak, there is still a distance.


    And all the disciples focused on the fierce battle platform. Of course, they didn''t notice the scene here.


    Only staring at the flower sister, Xiaoye and blood drinking crazy devil here, they have a panoramic view of the scene.


    On one side, sister Hua and the blood drinking crazy devil were also speechless, and felt that ye Yun was really crazy.


    With Ye Yun''s madness, the eudemon Ye Yun is also crazy.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the two are not fighting at all, but fighting desperately.


    The two men''s giant black swords were not only inserted into each other''s body, but also directly penetrated by each other''s body.


    Blood stained almost all the ground in room 28.


    There were many transparent skeletons in their bodies, which could not be recovered from such a heavy injury.


    "War!"


    Ye Yun drank fiercely, and the huge black sword in his hand stabbed Ye Yun''s chest.


    "War!"


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, is also very heroic. The huge black sword in his hand stabs Ye Yun''s unstoppable chest.


    At the moment, sister Hua, Xiaoye and blood drinking rage changed their faces at the same time.


    Ye Yun and the eudemon Ye Yun are obviously dying together!

 Chapter 907

    Pooh!


    There was no accident. At the next moment, the sound of two huge black swords stabbing into the heart sounded at the same time.


    The two black as like as two peas were pierced into the leaves and the chest of the leaf of the fantastic animal.


    Pierce both hearts completely!


    The heart is a person''s most critical and vulnerable place.


    Once pierced, he will die!


    But at the next moment, only eudemon Ye Yun fell down.


    "Why?"


    Ye Yun, the eudemon after he fell to the ground, was full of surprise and doubt when his vitality was fading.


    Because he saw that ye Yun''s life did not end with the destruction of his heart.


    "My sword will not disperse, my life will not die!"


    Ye Yun sneered, and the broken heart began to reorganize.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Ye Yun''s body began to dissipate, and his body became a pile of yellow sand on the ground.


    "You can copy my body, but you can''t copy my sword meaning, because my sword meaning is really unique!"


    "You are not qualified to be unwilling!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    In fact, ye Yun is also taking risks.


    It is a very dangerous thing to reorganize the body. If you are careless, you may be doomed.


    This is why Ye Yun has not done so for a long time.


    However, fortunately, the sword intention reorganization of the body went smoothly.


    With the passage of time.


    Ye Yun''s scarred body was completely repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The eudemon Ye Yun''s body dissipated completely and became a pile of yellow sand on the ground.


    Fierce battle platform.


    "Well, now I announce that the outside match is complete."


    On the rostrum, Xia houming spoke positively, but he didn''t wait for him to say the word "end".


    A violent roar suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked over and found that the voice came from the pit.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the movement made by Ye Yun trapped in room 28?"


    Some disciples couldn''t help crying out, and then looked in the direction of the pit.


    Boom!


    More roars sounded, as if the whole first peak shook for a few minutes.


    At the moment, Wang Rong, Li Xiaoxi, Guo Fei, Yu Qianxun, Xia Hou''s name... Almost everyone looked at the past.


    A golden light rose into the sky.


    Under the golden light, a rebellious figure jumped out of the middle pit.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    It''s Ye Yun!


    Xia houming was the first to step out and directly came to the big hole.


    The mysterious gray gas that originally wrapped up room 28, which was almost irresistible, did not exist.


    However, room 28 is still intact.


    As a result, it is not difficult to guess that ye Yun did not forcibly break room 28, but came out by killing the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "Cough, master, I wonder if the big competition of the outer gate is over now?"


    After a pause, seeing Xia Hou''s name shaking his head, ye Yun took a long breath and then said, "I want to participate in the outer gate competition."


    "And me!"


    "Add an old devil!"


    Sister Hua and blood drinking maniac also spoke one after another.


    Only Xiaoye was a little depressed. He immediately relied on the help of the second elder of the master to open the third seal. He couldn''t go out for adventure for a long time in the future.


    Ye Yun, the cultivation is promoted to the peak of the ninth floor of the king''s rank, and can even fight anyone below the fifth floor of the king''s rank.


    Sister Hua''s accomplishments are unpredictable.


    With the continuous integration of the four fierce beast spirits and the increase of the physical fit of the ancestors of the yin-yang family, the cultivation of blood drinking crazy devil has increased to the peak of the second level of the imperial level.


    Therefore, the three are very free to get the quota to enter the place of extinction.


    The outer door is more than a real successful end.


    But no one would have thought that ye Yun would fight on the fierce battle platform to get the place to enter the land of extinction.


    In room 28, those mysterious gray gases that had previously disappeared suddenly appeared in the room.


    And these gray gases slowly drilled into the pile of yellow sand made of eudemon leaf clouds on the ground.


    Next, at the speed visible to the naked eye, a leaf cloud turned out.


    This ye Yun, with a sneer at the success of the conspiracy on his lips, has strengthened his momentum with the continuous substantiation of his body


    The next day, an old man with a big beard came to the outer door.


    Even the sect leader was humble in front of the bearded old man.


    This bearded old man is the absolute master of the sun moon sect.


    "Lord, here are the 30 best disciples selected by the external sect. Please personally lead them to the place of extinction."


    Xia Hou''s name opened his mouth respectfully.


    Now, on the sun moon square, the largest outside gate, there are all the disciples, deacons and elders of the outside gate.


    Among them, the 30 people who stood on the sun and moon platform of the sun and moon square were the 30 disciples selected by the outer gate competition yesterday.


    "I left a little early yesterday, otherwise I must fight with you on the fierce battle platform. Now I think it''s a great regret!"


    Yu Kai''s face was full of remorse.


    When ye Yun made his debut yesterday, Yu Kai left the first peak and returned to his residence.


    "I heard that you defeated the eldest martial brother with one move and became a new martial arts myth in the outside world."


    Ye Yun was also full of fighting spirit, and then said, "when I come out of the land of extinction, I will break the new martial arts myth you created in the bloody Taoist field!"


    "Well, maybe the decisive battle between us will be staged in advance in the place of extinction!"


    Yu Kai always kept in mind the hatred of killing his father and brother.


    Suddenly, the faces of Yu Kai and ye Yun changed dramatically at the same time.


    Subconsciously, he looked up and found that the supreme bearded patriarch looked at him with sharp eyes.


    Lord bearded looked at the thirty disciples at the same time, making them feel as if they had been evacuated at the same time.


    The thirty disciples were not able to move freely until Lord bearded''s eyes were taken back.


    "There are some good disciples in the outer gate!"


    Lord bearded spoke with great appreciation, which made Xia houming very excited.


    There are few disciples who can get into the magic eye of sect leader bearded.


    As for the disciples who can be called good by the Lord bearded, they are rare.


    At the end of his speech, Lord bearded didn''t talk nonsense again, but waved at will.


    The next moment, a huge spaceship with extreme luxury suddenly appeared.


    The spaceship is full of gold, with countless silver sun and moon runes printed on it.

 Chapter 908

    "This spaceship is called Tianya Zhichi. It is one of the three ultimate magic weapons of our Sun Moon sect. Its flight speed can be called against the sky."


    "Thirty disciples, now all aboard, and Xiao Xia and Xiao Yu, you two also aboard. Let''s go to the place of extinction!"


    Lord bearded spoke slowly.


    At the same time, thirty students did not dare to neglect, one by one jumped up and boarded the spaceship suspended in mid air.


    Next, Xia Hou''s name and Yu Qianxun, named by the Lord bearded, also boarded the ship quickly.


    Lord bearded finally boarded the ship.


    With the arrival of patriarch bearded, the spaceship disappeared quickly like a sharp arrow.


    Maybe it''s because the spaceship''s speed is too fast, so people can only hear the sound of the wind, and can''t see the rapidly changing scene below.


    "The consumption of a spaceship with such a speed must be extremely huge. Maybe 1000 Tianyuan pills are needed every time."


    It was the first time for the blood drinking crazy devil to make such a fast ship. He couldn''t help opening his mouth immediately.


    A thousand Tianyuan pills are equivalent to ten million Tianyuan pills, which is definitely a terrible number.


    However, ye Yun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Sister Hua said in a positive tone: "in fact, the Lord''s spaceship is close to the end of the world. Every time she urges, she needs 25000 Tianyuan pills."


    Sister Hua''s words stunned the blood drinking crazy devil.


    25000 Tianyuan pills, that''s 250 million Diyuan pills.


    Such a number, the blood drinking crazy devil had to shout the defeated family in his heart.


    Ye Yun was also very surprised, but not at the number, but at sister Hua''s ability to find out about such things.


    The spaceship didn''t fly too long, it came to the sky over the place of extinction.


    At this moment, there are two huge spaceships on the land of extinction, which must belong to Xuanji holy land and riyuezong.


    Below, there are the owners of the four ancient families, who are already the ten strongest children selected from the four ancient families.


    "These people are enemies!"


    Ye Yun looked at the people of the four ancient families below and carefully remembered the appearance of each of them in his mind.


    One day, we will fight one by one!


    Because at the moment, the three main doors and others are on the ship, and there are special prohibitions around the ship.


    That is, people on the ship can clearly see everything outside the ship.


    But people outside the spaceship generally can''t see the scene on the spaceship.


    Unless the owners of the four ancient families make full exploration, they can vaguely see the scene on the spaceship.


    But this is an disrespectful act.


    Even if they lend the four masters a few courage, they dare not do so.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not worried that he will be discovered by the yin-yang family leader who met in the medicine valley.


    But those who belong to the ancient family outside the ship, although they can''t see the scene on the ship.


    But the people on the three spaceships from the three main gates can see each other.


    For example, ye Yun is already among the disciples selected from the other two spaceships and feels deep malice.


    On the ship belonging to Xuanji holy land.


    "Yunyou has opened the body of all demons. Although he has become neither human nor ghost, his cultivation has increased sharply and his future is unlimited. I helped Yunyou get the head of his enemy ''ye Yun'' in the land of extinction this time. I will certainly make Yunyou owe a favor. There is no need to say the benefits in the future."


    One of the Scarface disciples glanced at Ye Yun with murderous eyes and muttered to himself.


    Long before his arrival, he had inquired into all the information about ye Yun, including, of course, his appearance.


    In fact, the other 29 disciples selected by Xuanji holy land also looked at Sen Leng, and their hearts were almost the same as those of scar face disciples.


    Meanwhile, from the ships of the blood demon sect.


    "Fellow disciples, you all see the man standing on the edge in a white shirt on the riyuezong spaceship. His name is Ye Yun and he is my enemy. I hope you will spare no effort to take his head off if you meet him in the place of extinction."


    "If anyone can take down the head of Ye Yun, I will give you unexpected benefits after returning from the land of extinction!"


    Suddenly, the leader of the eight poison hall followed by the blood demon sect.


    The leader of the eight poisons hall is already the middle and high level of the blood demon sect, at least much higher than these disciples.


    Less than a month ago, his nephew went deep into Daxia City, one of the top ten main cities around Riyue sect, in order to make Xia Mingyi less arrogant outside the gate of Riyue sect.


    Unfortunately, however, his nephew failed and died in Daxia city.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, his nephew, who pretended to be Xia Mingyi''s nurse, did not hesitate to send out blood amulets to spread a string of information.


    It was Ye Yun who led to all failures!


    Therefore, the leader of the eight poisons hall hates Ye Yun to the bone.


    "My Lord, since this boy has a grudge against you, I, Li Xiang, must behead him in the land of extinction."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. If I meet this guy in the place of extinction, it must be his death!"


    "Well, the place of extinction is Ye Yun''s burial place."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of blood demon sect vowed to speak one by one. They all thought it was a good opportunity to curry favor with the leader of the eight poison hall.


    Ye Yun was speechless. All the disciples of the other two schools looked at themselves with hostility and killing intention.


    But ye Yun was not frightened at all.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation and cards are enough to run across the whole extinction land.


    At that time, it''s best for these disciples not to provoke themselves. If they dare, kill one, two and a pair!


    "Ye Yun, after entering the place of extinction, we will send it to any place randomly, and all sound transmission tools will fail in the place of extinction, but I have a way to find you."


    Sister Hua looked dignified and then said, "before I find you, if you meet ten people from four ancient families, you''d better take a detour, let alone conflict with them."


    Sister Hua''s words made Ye Yun a little hard.


    As early as more than ten days ago, sister Hua officially reminded Ye Yun that after the land of extinction was opened, the most terrible enemy did not come from the other two main gates, but from the four ancient families.


    Ye Yun at that time didn''t think so.


    Now sister Hua reminds me again, which makes Ye Yun have to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 909

    Ye Yun''s eyes swept down. The ten young people from the four families who were ready to enter the land of extinction were shocked.


    The cultivation of these ten people is about the third floor of the imperial rank. Even in terms of momentum, they are not as strong as the disciples from the other two major schools.


    Originally, ye Yun also wanted to kill these ten people in the place of extinction, which can also be regarded as charging some interest for the Revenge of the Lin family that year.


    "In fact, the four damned heads of the four ancient families cheated the helmsman of the three main families."


    Sister Hua speaks to Ye Yun, and her words are full of resentment.


    It seems that sister Hua also has a huge hatred for the four ancient families.


    The words surprised Ye Yun.


    "Cheating?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help hearing. It was the first time he saw sister Hua''s face so cold.


    "In the land of extinction, the real cultivation limit is not the third layer of the imperial level, but the eighth layer of the imperial level."


    Sister Hua then passed on her voice, and her words had a feeling of never stopping.


    "Although I don''t know what secret techniques the owners of the four ancient families applied to the ten so-called strongest children, which made them look like only three layers of the imperial rank, I''m almost sure that the real accomplishments of the ten of them should all reach eight layers of the imperial rank."


    Sister Hua then opened her mouth, and her words made Ye Yun''s face more dignified.


    That is to say, above the 90 disciples of the three major sects whose accomplishments have reached the third level of the imperial level, they are also superior to the ten disciples whose accomplishments have reached the eighth level of the imperial level.


    If there is any chance against heaven, how can the disciples of the three major sects compete?


    It doesn''t need ten at all. A power on the eighth floor of the imperial rank can sweep 90 disciples from the three major sects.


    "Why not report this to zongmen?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "First, the sect doesn''t necessarily believe my little disciple''s words. Second, if the sect knows that the cultivation of the eighth floor of the imperial rank can enter the place of extinction, there must be no matter of the outer gate. It will directly select places from the inner gate. Of course, you and I can''t enter the place of extinction."


    After a pause, sister Hua just said, "the third and most important point is that the eighth floor of the imperial rank is not necessarily invincible for me!"


    At the moment, ye Yun can''t see through sister Hua.


    However, ye Yun is sure that sister Hua is a friend rather than an enemy. The stronger she is, the better.


    The next moment, an old man in a gray robe appeared.


    The visitor is the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land.


    In his hands, five ghost mountain orders came out.


    Suddenly, there was a strong golden light, which directly covered the purple treasure gas continuously drilled out of the cracks in the extinct land.


    The golden light continued to diffuse in all directions, and quickly wrapped the whole extinction land.


    At the moment when the golden light completely enveloped the land of extinction, a crack burst.


    As before, this cracked crack is the only door to the land of extinction.


    However, it is strange that the size of the crack cracked this time is ten times as large as before.


    Among them, it is also accompanied by the strange sound of breaking wind, which makes people feel chilly.


    "There are so many visions when the land of extinction is opened. Is it true that not only the land of extinction is opened, but even the Jedi are opened?"


    The one who mutters is the owner of one of the four families.


    He also prayed that this was indeed the case, because they suppressed the cultivation of those whose families entered the land of extinction at great cost.


    If it was really opened by the Jedi, it must be a super opportunity against the sky.


    And, not surprisingly, it will fall into the hands of those sent by their ancient family to the land of extinction.


    Next, ten people from ancient families, under the sign of the four masters, first entered the land of extinction.


    In this regard, the leaders of the three major sects didn''t say much. They had the idea of allowing them to explore the way first.


    Then, 30 disciples of Xuanji Holy Land successively entered the place of extinction, followed by 30 disciples of blood demon sect.


    Finally, it was the turn of the sun moon sect.


    However, it did not wait for the 30 disciples selected by Riyue sect to enter.


    Two figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the place of extinction, and reached the extreme speed and quickly entered it.


    All this happened very suddenly, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Each time the place of extinction is opened, only one hundred of them can enter.


    Therefore, these 100 places are carefully selected.


    It is obvious that those who suddenly came out and are among them today are not the people who obtained the quota in advance.


    "Presumptuous!"


    One of the most furious is the bearded patriarch.


    The four ancient families, Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect, a total of 70 people, have entered the land of extinction.


    Now the only 30 places left have become 28 because of the sudden intrusion of the two.


    Rain Chihiro''s face changed dramatically.


    "Lord, I have something to tell you."


    Finally, yuqianxun couldn''t help asking for instructions from Lord bearded.


    "If it''s not something important, don''t say it first."


    The bearded patriarch is obviously in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Cough, the sun and moon are always strange. Don''t be angry. There are two places missing. It''s nothing."


    "Yes, there are only two places missing. Don''t you still have 28 places in riyuezong?"


    On one side, the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land and the leader of blood demon sect were gloating.


    The heads of the four ancient families were also very fond of seeing and hearing, but of course they didn''t dare to show it in the slightest.


    "Lord, I think this matter is very important. I still want to report it."


    Rain Chihiro did not retreat, and his face became more dignified.


    "Well, you say it!"


    The bearded Lord opened his mouth with an impatient face.


    "I feel familiar with one of the two figures that have just drilled into the land of extinction, and I guess about its identity."


    Yuqianxun''s words immediately brought up the interest of everyone present.


    "Say it!"


    Lord bearded asked directly.


    "If nothing happens, she is transformed from a golden scale swallowing python."


    Rain Chihiro''s words startled everyone in an instant.


    All of you present are extremely knowledgeable.


    Of course, I know the golden scale swallowing sky crazy python, which is the highest existence among the eight rank Xuan beasts. Its real combat power is comparable to some weak nine rank Xuan beasts.


    It is at least equivalent to the cultivation of the top ten levels of the human imperial rank.


    At this moment, the holy master of Xuanji holy land and the leader of blood demon sect, who were still gloating, and the four ancient family leaders who were still very popular in their hearts, were all silly eyes.

 Chapter 910

    If it is true, as Yu Qianxun said, there is an existence with a cultivation equivalent to the top ten levels of the human emperor''s rank, which has entered the land of extinction.


    Isn''t it easy to be above the heads of all who enter the land of extinction?


    "The mysterious beast is different from human beings. It can suppress the rules of the place where cultivation can not be extinct. It must be that the transformed golden scale swallow sky crazy Python knows this and dares to break into the place of extinction."


    "And although the golden scale sky swallowing Python turned into a human shape has been severely damaged by me, it is still far from being comparable to many disciples who have entered it."


    Rain Chihiro then opened his mouth.


    Because the time for each opening of the place of extinction is limited, 28 disciples from the sun moon sect have entered it.


    There are only two accomplishments left, and the ones who are the most grieved are left.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Entering the crack in the land of extinction, ye Yun feels like entering a transmission array and will be randomly transmitted to a place in the land of extinction.


    But now ye Yun has no mind to experience the wonderful feeling of transmission. His heart is full of questions.


    Just now, all the disciples of the sun and moon sect broke into two of them. One has the smell of golden scales swallowing the sky, and the other has the smell. Why is it so like Ye Yun, a shattered eudemon?


    Soon, ye Yun appeared in a canyon in the extinct land.


    "The extinction of the land of extinction includes a territory of tens of thousands of kilometers. It is said that the area of the Jedi that has never been opened is broader."


    Ye Yun frowned. These were what sister Hua told herself before she came.


    At the moment, the first thing ye Yun does is take out the double blood paper.


    Because according to the fifth step of the counter heaven mission, after entering the place of extinction, we can start the sixth step of the counter heaven mission.


    Ye Yun let go of his divine knowledge and determined that there was no one else in the tens of miles around. Just now he took out the double blood paper and dropped nine drops of blood.


    This time, there was no difference between heaven and earth, and even a little sensation was not caused.


    Looking at it, a line of small characters appeared on the double blood paper.


    Enter the extinct ancient city, open the Jedi, absorb the soul of Shuimiao sword, and open the seventh step of the mission against the sky. During this period, there will be noble people to help.


    The sixth step of the task, see ye Yun confused.


    Where is the extinct ancient city?


    How to open the Jedi?


    Who is the person who made the mission against the sky? Why do you know that Shuimiao sword soul, which should only be known by Ye Yun himself, is still set in the task?


    Who are the noble people who help?


    ¡­¡­


    Moreover, under the sixth step of the mission against heaven, there is another note: all this must be completed within 15 days, otherwise it will be at the cost of life!


    Although Ye Yun knew that opening the mission against the sky was equivalent to opening a huge pit, he didn''t expect that the pit would be so huge.


    Ye Yun is confused at the moment.


    After I was going to enter the place of extinction, I first found Shuimiao sword soul with a trace of connection between the ten sword souls.


    But now it seems that the connection between Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul is too weak.


    If you want to find Shuimiao sword soul with this connection, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, from the sixth step of the mission against heaven, the soul of Shuimiao sword should be a Jedi that has not been opened at all.


    The main task of the next step is to find the extinct ancient city first, and then try to open the Jedi.


    Ye Yun can only use lightness skills because not only can''t transmit sound in the extinct land, but also has the ultimate no fly ban.


    The place of extinction really lived up to its name of "opportunity against the sky". In the process of Ye Yun galloping through countless canyons, he found that the canyons were full of all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs, some of which were even quite rare.


    "It''s several times more than the miraculous herbs outside the medicine Valley!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    But now ye Yun''s vision is also very high. Moreover, ye Yun''s master Yan Miao inherited the identity of the guardian of the medicine Valley and is in charge of all the herbs around and inside the medicine valley. Of course, ye Yun won''t delay time to pick these spiritual herbs.


    Of course, some are really rare and precious medicinal materials. Ye Yun also stopped for a while and picked them quickly.


    And after picking, it was not put into the space ring at all, but directly into the mouth of Stone Beasts.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    The stone monster laughed obscene, obviously very happy in his heart.


    In this regard, the small fire with stone monsters is very contemptuous.


    Since Xiaohuo evolved into qinghuoluan, his favorite thing is to absorb the fire attribute in Ye Yun''s fiery sword soul.


    Ye Yun''s fiery sword soul seems to have a steady stream of fire attributes. It can even absorb the heat in the air and then transform it into more fire attributes.


    For small fire, fire attribute is undoubtedly equivalent to rare medicinal materials for stone monsters.


    Ye Yun galloped to the top of a mountain.


    Ahead, there is the largest canyon, with a radius of tens of miles.


    And somehow there was a thick black air in the canyon.


    Unfortunately, there is a trace of medicine fragrance in the black gas!


    Among them, it seems to contain a good elixir!


    Ye Yun judged in his heart that only magic medicine could create such momentum.


    In fact, the stone beast can''t wait to hum and urge Ye Yun to enter the medicine Valley quickly.


    "This is the last time. After picking the elixir in the canyon, you can''t waste time on the road!"


    Ye Yun was speechless and went deep into the canyon.


    Because the canyon is filled with strong black gas, ye Yun has not found it before. It turns out that the canyon not only covers an extremely large area, but also very deep.


    After going deep into the bottom of the valley, a cold air came from the pavement, and even ye Yun couldn''t help shivering.


    The stone beast has a natural insight into the miraculous medicine, so ye Yun doesn''t have to let go of his divine consciousness to find the miraculous medicine. Just follow the instructions of the stone beast.


    The more you move forward, ye Yun feels the more intense Qi of extreme cold.


    At the same time, the stone beast also laughed more and more obscene.


    Finally, ye Yun stopped at the door of a cave.


    The source of cold Qi comes from this cave.


    "Miraculous medicine is usually guarded by powerful mysterious beasts. Shouldn''t there be powerful mysterious beasts in the cave?"


    Ye Yun went deep into the cave, but he didn''t detect a sign at all.


    There is only a steady stream of cold air in the cave.


    Next, under the strong urging of the stone beast, ye Yun entered the cave.

 Chapter 911

    The cave is not only full of cold air, but also full of black air that blocks your sight.


    Therefore, ye Yun throws a shining night pearl on the ground every ten meters.


    The cave, which could not be seen, was illuminated like day under the action of these shining night pearls.


    Of course, the scene in the cave is also illuminated at a glance.


    There was nothing in the cave, except the thick cold ice accumulated on the four sides of the cave wall.


    On the cold ice, white cold air broke out continuously.


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly. After about ten more breaths, the cold breath reached the extreme.


    When you look at it, it is a plant similar to a lotus.


    However, the petals are composed of seven crystal clear ice.


    "It''s seven ice snow lotus!"


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance, and his heart was also a little excited.


    This kind of seven ice snow lotus is as difficult to find as several divine medicines that awakened Yan Miao at the beginning.


    The stone beast was so excited that he wanted to go up and chew the seven ice snow lotus in his mouth.


    "Well, it seems that someone is coming!"


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly moved and frowned slightly.


    There should be two people coming.


    And after the arrival of these two people, they went straight to this cave with a strong purpose.


    Seven ice snow lotus roots are rooted in thousands of years of cold ice. It is almost impossible to pull it out with bare hands with Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    Therefore, ye Yun did not hesitate to use the giant black sword to chop.


    However, even so, it still takes a lot of time to separate the seven ice snow lotus from the ten thousand year cold ice.


    At the same time, in the canyon, a man and a woman came together.


    These two are from Xuanji holy land, and among the 30 disciples of Xuanji holy land, they can rank in the top ten.


    "Brother Ming, there are countless black smoke in the canyon. Isn''t it poisonous?"


    The woman''s name was Li Ruolan. She was excellent both in appearance and appearance.


    She frowned and felt the cold black air around her. She couldn''t help worrying.


    "Lan Mei, you can rest assured. I''ve already felt that although this black gas is extremely cold, it doesn''t have any toxicity. Moreover, we came here under the guidance of the heavenly spirit compass given by the master, which shows that there must be a very good elixir here."


    The man''s name is Li Ming. He looks quite handsome and looks like 30 years old.


    In his hand, he held a dark compass, in which the compass pointer guided the direction of the cave.


    When Li Ruolan heard Li Ming say so, there was no worry in her heart.


    Her eyes to Li Ming were full of strange heat.


    Li Ming is in the outer gate of Xuanji holy land. His accomplishments can be ranked in the top five. He has a special constitution and blood, and his future is unlimited.


    Li Ming is also admired by many female disciples outside Xuanji holy land because of his handsome appearance and natural behavior.


    This includes Li Ruolan.


    For a long time, Li Ming didn''t catch up with Li Ruolan at all.


    However, what Li Ruolan never thought of was that after entering the place of extinction this time, Li Ming and Li Ruolan were transmitted to a place.


    In addition, Li Ming took the initiative to warmly invite Li Ruolan to go with him.


    Their two masters are the great elder outside Xuanji holy land. The celestial compass in Li Ming''s hand is the first treasure of the great elder.


    In fact, almost all the disciples of the three major sects have some of the most precious treasures in their hands.


    The purpose is to help these disciples obtain more treasures and improve their external strength.


    The two continued to move forward according to the guidance of the celestial compass.


    Soon, I saw the cave.


    "No, someone has entered the cave that may contain the treasure ahead of time."


    Li Ming''s face suddenly changed as he looked at the shining night pearl that lit up the cave under the cave.


    Behind him, Li Ruolan also frowned.


    They walked very fast in the cave, and soon came to the location of seven ice snow lotus.


    At the moment, ye Yun is still chopping the place where the seven ice snow lotus meets the ten thousand year cold ice with a huge black sword.


    "Still a little short!"


    Ye Yun''s complexion is only a little dignified. It only takes ten breath to completely cut off the seven ice snow lotus.


    However, it was not the two who made Ye Yun look a little dignified.


    But ye Yun felt an unusually strong breath.


    "It''s seven ice snow lotus, ha ha ha ha, it''s really a worthwhile trip!"


    Li Ming''s fiery eyes were almost nailed to the seven ice snow lotus, and he couldn''t help laughing with ecstasy.


    The land of extinction has been open for a month.


    Now, on the first day of entering the land of extinction, the priceless seven ice snow lotus was found.


    Beside him, Li Ruolan''s face was also full of excitement.


    "Boy, these seven ice snow lotus have been seen by both of us. You can go away."


    Li Ming faces Ye Yun in an indisputable tone.


    But when he saw Ye Yun''s face, the words stopped suddenly.


    "Why does this boy look familiar? He seems to have seen it somewhere?"


    Li Ming frowned, as if lost in thought.


    "Brother Ming, I remember that this guy is the enemy of life and death of senior brother Yunyou. As long as we can go to his head today, we will be able to get a favor from senior brother Yunyou!"


    Li Ruolan''s face was full of excitement.


    Even in her opinion, a favor from senior brother Yunyou is more exciting than obtaining seven ice snow lotus.


    Suddenly, Li Ming''s face was full of ecstasy: "hahaha, it''s really a pie falling from the sky today, and two pies fell at once!"


    "Is it really pie falling from the sky? I think it''s bad luck for you two!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold. Unexpectedly, the two people who suddenly appeared were so arrogant.


    "Lan Mei, you use the heaven and earth shovel to take down the seven ice snow lotus and give me the leaf cloud to kill."


    Li Ming confidently opened his mouth, and his speech was full of momentum.


    Aside, Li Ruolan nodded and took out a golden shovel.


    This heaven and earth shovel is also an important treasure of the sect. It is specially used to shovel spiritual herbs.


    "The cultivation of three layers of imperial rank."


    Ye Yun judged at a glance that this cultivation must be among the best among the three disciples who came to the place of extinction.


    Although Ye Yun''s accomplishments are only the peak of the Ninth level of the king''s rank, his real combat power can almost be comparable to the fifth level of the king''s rank.


    Moreover, Li Ming and ye Yun are the same sword repair.


    The weapon is a long blue sword with a full look.

 Chapter 912

    "It''s just the peak cultivation of the ninth floor of the king''s terrace. I don''t know if the top level of the sun moon sect was kicked by a donkey. It''s a waste of places to send such a weak man to the place of extinction!"


    Li Ming''s accomplishments are much higher than ye Yun''s, so he can judge ye Yun''s accomplishments at a glance.


    Between the words, the disdain on Li Ming''s face became stronger and stronger.


    The long sword was like a rainbow. Under the waving of Li Ming, it stabbed Ye Yun fiercely.


    Li Ming killed him with this sword.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face is calm, and the huge black sword in his hand moves in an understatement.


    Even, ye Yun didn''t bother to use shenmeteorite''s eight fold chop, so he cut it with a bland sword.


    Boom!


    Two swords, heavily intertwined.


    The violent earthquake resounded through the cave for a long time and echoed endlessly.


    At the next moment, Li Ming''s long blue sword broke directly.


    And the momentum of the giant black sword is not reduced.


    If it weren''t for Li Ming, even if he avoided, I''m afraid half his head would be cut off now.


    Even so, Li Ming''s shoulder was still cut by the huge black sword.


    A steady stream of blood gushed out, almost instantly dyed Li Ming''s whole shoulder red.


    "Brother Ming!"


    Li Ruolan, who was about to shovel away the seven ice snow lotus, looked worried and distressed.


    "Lan Mei, you don''t have to worry about me. Just shovel seven ice snow lotus. I can deal with this leaf cloud."


    After Li Ming casually took a blood returning pill, he suddenly took a blood colored stone from the space ring.


    This bloody stone must contain terrible energy.


    With its appearance, the surrounding air vibrated automatically and continuously.


    "I can make senior brother Yunyou open the body of all demons, and now I can defeat the third floor of the imperial level with the cultivation of the ninth floor of the king level. I have to say, you are really an anti heaven talent!"


    After Li Ming took out the bloody stone, his face was already full of confidence.


    Xuanji holy land has Xuanji pool.


    Once you enter Xuanji pool, you can stimulate a person''s potential in advance and improve your accomplishments by three to five levels in a month.


    Of course, as a price, in the next three to five years, the disciples who have entered Xuanji pool will be greatly suppressed or even not improved at all.


    Therefore, there are two kinds of disciples outside Xuanji Holy Land: those who enter Xuanji pool and those who do not enter Xuanji pool.


    Like Li Ming and the disciples in front of him, although their accomplishments are higher than Yunyou, they should respect Yunyou as their senior brother.


    Because they all entered Xuanji pool, but Yunyou didn''t.


    Once Yunyou enters Xuanji pool, his cultivation is destined to soar and become the first in the outer gate.


    "But God is jealous of talents. Today, God let you meet me, and you are doomed to die."


    When Li Ming finishes his words, he is directly urging the mantra.


    On the bloody stone, the terrible energy began to gather rapidly.


    "This bloody stone is also the treasure of my school. It contains terrible energy and can send out three strongest attacks at least equivalent to the top cultivation of the fifth floor of the imperial level."


    "And now you are honored, because one of the strongest attacks, I will give it to you!"


    At the next moment, with Li Ming''s words, the energy emitted by the bloody stone has turned into a bloody fist and roared heavily towards Ye Yun.


    It was completely subconscious. Ye Yun used seven steps out of heaven and earth to hide from the bloody fist.


    However, the next moment, ye Yun didn''t have time to take a breath, so he felt a dangerous smell behind him.


    Looking back, the bloody fist failed to hit Ye Yun and did not dissipate directly. Instead, it turned a corner and rolled towards Ye Yun again.


    "Hahaha, ye Yun, didn''t you expect that this bloody fist is also traceable. Unless it hits your body, it will never dissipate and will track you forever."


    Li Ming sneered.


    The next moment, ye Yun waved a huge black sword to block.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of impact suddenly sounded. Ye Yun and the giant black sword flew out fiercely under the impact of bloody fists.


    Fly backward into the deeper part of the cave, the dark place where you can''t see your fingers.


    Ye Yun flew hundreds of meters before he fell heavily to the ground.


    In the darkness, ye Yun''s blood surged out.


    But fortunately, ye Yun''s physical quality is very high, which doesn''t matter.


    Ye Yun stood up from the ground, not in a hurry to go out, but just waiting in place.


    Ye Yun felt the powerful inexplicable breath and seemed to be waking up.


    When you come out at the moment, you should not only face Li Ming, but also deal with the inexplicable breath.


    "Lan Mei, haven''t seven ice snow lotus been scooped?"


    Li Ming didn''t go deep into the cave immediately, but asked Li Ruolan impatiently.


    In Li Ming''s opinion, ye Yun was seriously injured even if he didn''t die in the face of the bloody fist blow just now.


    Wait until you shovel the seven ice snow lotus first, then go deep into the cave and cut off Ye Yun''s head.


    "One last time!"


    As Li Ruolan said, he urged the heaven and earth shovel again and took down the seven ice snow lotus shovel.


    However, at that moment, an extremely vast breath suddenly appeared, and instantly filled every inch of space in the cave.


    "The smell?"


    Li Ming and Li Ruolan changed their faces at the same time.


    The next moment, Li Ming directly grabbed the seven ice snow lotus in his hand and quickly ran towards the hole.


    He instantly judged that the strength of this breath was far greater than him.


    Even if it depends on the attack of bloody stones, it may not be able to compete with it.


    At this moment, Li Ming was too flustered to run with Li Ruolan. He directly gave up the idea of taking Ye Yun''s head from the depths of the cave.


    Li Ruolan felt sad and was preparing to leave quickly.


    But suddenly I heard a dull sound of "bang".


    Subconsciously, Li Ming seems to have hit something and fell directly to the ground.


    "Is this mysterious beast the legendary ice and snow Sirius?"


    When Li Ming suddenly looked up and saw what he had hit, his heart almost went straight to his throat.


    Ice and snow Sirius, an eighth order mysterious beast, is rare. It is famous for its speed and can radiate thousands of years of cold ice


    In short, this ice and snow Sirius is extremely powerful. The five or six levels of cultivation of the imperial level are just qualified to fight. To kill, you need at least seven levels of cultivation of the imperial level.


    Not far behind him, Li Ruolan was also devastated.


    I thought I would get a great chance today, but now it seems that even my life can''t be saved.


    "I said it''s impossible that the seven ice snow lotus didn''t protect the mysterious beast. It turned out to be ice and snow Sirius. And now it should be the sleeping period of ice and snow Sirius. Only when the seven ice snow lotus was completely stripped off, the ice and snow Sirius suddenly woke up!"

 Chapter 913

    In the darkness not far away, ye Yun has a panoramic view of all this.


    Even with Ye Yun''s current strength, he is only qualified to fight with ice and snow Sirius. It is almost impossible to kill.


    Unless it depends on the three magic holy beasts collected in the underground fantasy world.


    But now the three magic holy beasts are at the critical moment of unlocking the seal and can''t do it for the time being.


    When the three magic holy beasts are completely sealed, their combat power is almost comparable to the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    Of course, the two conditions of the premise remain unchanged: first, it cannot appear under the irradiation of natural sunlight. Second, it takes a lot of Tianyuan pills every time.


    "Now let the ice and snow Sirius fight with two people outside, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, waiting to reap the benefits!"


    Ye Yun thought so and didn''t do it.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Perhaps it was seeing that the seven ice snow lotus that he had guarded for many years was shoveled, and the ice and snow Sirius panted angrily.


    The size of snow and ice Sirius is not very huge. It is only one foot high and three feet long.


    However, the momentum is soaring, and the strength is incomparable.


    "Spell it!"


    Li Ming was also a decisive man. He recited the mantra again, which directly opened the second attack of the bloody stone.


    Maybe it''s the ice and snow Sirius who didn''t think of a weak human who still had the cards against the sky and dared to take the initiative to attack.


    Therefore, caught off guard, he was directly hit by the bloody fist in the most vulnerable chest position.


    Boom!


    After all, this bloody fist contains the energy equivalent to the five-layer peak cultivation of the imperial level, so it directly smashed the ice and snow Sirius out.


    The body of the ice and snow Sirius hit the stone wall of the cave heavily.


    There was a huge blood hole in his chest where he was severely hit by the bloody fist, and the red blood rushed out of it.


    One move almost hit the ice and snow Sirius, which made Li Ming overjoyed, and then he couldn''t wait to leave.


    Hoo!


    However, at the next moment, the furious ice and snow Sirius directly exhaled a cold breath, forming a crystal clear ice wall in the cave, which hindered Li Ming''s escape.


    "Dare to block my way. It seems that I must kill you today."


    At the moment, Li Ming is already crazy.


    He recited the mantra again, and the last attack contained in the bloody stone opened.


    The bloody fist appeared and roared fiercely towards the collapsed ice and snow Sirius.


    This time, however, Sirius prepared in advance.


    In the face of the fierce blood fist, it opened its big mouth in the blood basin, in which there were many sharp ice that turned from the cold ice of heaven and earth.


    Bang Bang


    The bloody fist completely smashed the almost endless sharp ice.


    However, at the same time, the speed and strength of the bloody fist have been greatly weakened.


    Finally, when the ice and snow Sirius came, he was blown away by his breath.


    The next moment, the ice and snow Sirius stumbled up from the ground, and a pair of wolf eyes with gun green light glared at Li Ming.


    Although the ice and snow Sirius was deeply hurt, it was easy to kill Li Ming and Li Ruolan.


    Every step of the ice and snow Sirius was like the step of death, which made Li Ming and Li Ruolan sweat on their foreheads.


    "Lan Mei, there is no doubt that we will die today, but Li Ming doesn''t feel very sad and honored to die with you!"


    At the moment of life and death, Li Ming suddenly faces Li Ruolan and opens his mouth affectionately.


    Li Ruolan was stunned by this remark, and his eyes were immediately filled with moving tears.


    "Brother Ming, don''t say that. If Ruolan can die with you, it will be Ruolan''s greatest honor in this life!"


    Li Ruolan almost cried. Unexpectedly, at the last moment of her life, she got the words of admiration from her admirers.


    I really don''t know whether it''s worth excited or sad!


    Snow Sirius is getting closer and closer to them.


    "Lan Mei, at the last moment of my life, I don''t know if I can have the honor to give you a final hug?"


    Li Ming opened his mouth affectionately and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    "I will, I will!"


    Li Ruolan answered without hesitation, and then rushed directly into Li Ming''s arms.


    However, Li Ruolan, who is completely in love at the moment, certainly won''t notice that the sincerity in Li Ming''s eyes has been replaced by coldness at the moment of entering his arms.


    "Lan Mei, do you love me?"


    The two hugged each other, and Li Ming suddenly asked questions.


    "Yes!"


    Being asked so directly, Li Ruolan was very shy and spoke softly.


    "Then since you love me, die for me!"


    Li Ming''s tone suddenly became cold and not like the world.


    Between words, he suddenly turned out a dagger in his hand, and then ruthlessly inserted it into Li Ruolan''s heart.


    The blood poured out wildly and dyed Li Ruolan''s skirt red in an instant.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the dagger inserted in his chest, Li Ruolan stared and asked.


    "Only by killing you can I live!"


    Li Mingxiao was very ferocious. He took off the dagger inserted in Li Ruolan''s chest and quickly put the bloody stone into the wound.


    The next moment, it was already a dark blood stone, which swallowed Li Ruolan''s heart directly.


    "When you met me from the beginning and asked to go with me, you were calculating me, right?"


    Surprisingly, Li Ruolan didn''t die immediately after her heart was swallowed. Her eyes were full of sadness and questioned.


    "Yes, there are only three attacks stored in the bloody stone. Only the heart of the three-tier cultivation of the imperial rank can give the bloody stone a fourth attack. And you are just right!"


    Next, Li Ming continued to urge the mantra. The bloody stone turned out to be the fourth bloody fist.


    The fourth bloody fist did not hit the ice and snow Sirius who had arrived, but hit the ice wall transformed by the ice and snow Sirius.


    Click!


    After a strong crisp sound, the wall made of ten thousand years of cold ice was directly broken.


    Sooner or later, Li Ming directly abandoned Li Ruolan''s body and flew out of the cave.


    At the same time, of course, it is impossible for Sirius to abandon it and catch up quickly.


    As a last resort, Li Ming reluctantly threw the seven ice lotus on the ground in order to get rid of the pursuit of ice and snow Sirius.


    But now the ice and snow Sirius has red eyes. Instead of directly taking care of the seven ice lotus discarded on the ground, he continues to chase Li Ming at an unabated speed.


    One man and one beast quickly got out of the cave and entered the canyon.


    At the moment, ye Yun also came out from the depths of the cave.

 Chapter 914

    Pick up the seven ice lotus on the ground. Ye Yungang puts it into the space ring. The stone beast is very excited and starts to swallow it.


    "What a monstrous thing!"


    Such a rare seven ice lotus, if you give it to a top herbalist, you can even practice a hundred ice lotus heaven pills.


    But now they are eaten raw by stone monsters.


    Of course, the stone beast only ate one of the seven ice flower slices of the whole seven ice lotus this time.


    Ye Yun could not care to sigh too much and quietly came out of the cave.


    Originally, ye Yun was going to take advantage of the opportunity of ice and snow Sirius chasing Li Ming to escape the canyon.


    But just out of the cave, some heads are big.


    At the moment, Li Ming''s body has been torn apart by ice and snow Sirius.


    And the returning ice and snow Sirius just met Ye Yun on a narrow road.


    Hoo Hoo


    The ice and snow Sirius breathed angrily, and the cold air almost filled the whole Canyon in an instant.


    Obviously, ye Yun feels the breath of seven ice snow lotus from ye Yun.


    A great war is already inevitable!


    Fortunately, Li Ming''s first attack with bloody stones just now caused great damage to ice and snow Sirius.


    As a result, the current ice and snow Sirius can not give full play to its maximum attack power, and its body method and speed are also reduced a lot.


    "The whole Canyon is filled with extremely cold and black gas, which is constantly converging towards the position of ice and snow Sirius. To be exact, it is converging to the wound position of the front chest of ice and snow Sirius, which seems to be repairing!"


    "Now the ice and snow Sirius is very difficult to deal with. It is even more difficult to repair the trauma on his chest!"


    "Therefore, we must make a quick decision!"


    Ye Yun thought so and went all out.


    Behind Ye Yun, the spirits of the four divine beasts suddenly appeared and suspended behind him.


    When the field of sword was opened, the terrible sword spirit suddenly spread, mixed with the spirit of Dragon God and immortality.


    In Ye Yun''s right hand, the huge black sword is raised high, which contains the fire inflammation sword soul fire attribute, super spiritual power, and the ultimate divine meteor eight chop of Jiulong Qi.


    The black sword light has infinite momentum, as if it could make a world.


    It swept towards the ice and snow Sirius at the speed of lightning and thunder.


    Such a scene surprised Sirius.


    It opened its mouth, and countless sharp ice moved towards the black sword light.


    Then chopped by the black sword light.


    Hoo Hoo


    Ice and snow Sirius didn''t expect that the sharp ice he vomited was all chopped up. At the critical moment, he exhaled countless cold Qi.


    These coldest Qi turned into a wall of coldest, and finally managed to block Ye Yun''s strongest attack at the last moment.


    "I don''t believe that the cold and white Qi in your mouth is endless!"


    Ye Yun did not hesitate and made another move.


    Bang Bang


    The violent sound shook the whole Canyon, belonging to the fierce battle between Ye Yun and ice and snow Sirius, which lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    Finally, the ice and snow Sirius gave advice.


    The white Qi in its mouth is really limited, but ye Yun''s physical strength seems infinite.


    So hard work, ice and snow Sirius can only lose.


    Snow and ice Sirius flew out of the Canyon


    In this regard, ye Yun is not ready to chase.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face is full of energy, and his internal strength has also consumed seven or eight hours.


    Moreover, ye Yun has no deep hatred for ice and snow Sirius.


    However, the next moment, when ye Yun was about to turn around and leave, a white shadow suddenly hit him fiercely.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun quickly moved heaven and earth seven steps to avoid the white shadow.


    Boom!


    The white shadow fell heavily to the ground and hit a big hole on the ground.


    Ye Yun was surprised when he looked at it: it was ice and snow Sirius!


    To be exact, it''s the body of ice and snow Sirius!


    At the moment, the hardest head of the snow Sirius completely collapsed, and it was obviously hit hard.


    Just now, ice and snow Sirius has been seriously injured and exhausted.


    However, if you want to break the skull of ice and snow Sirius suddenly, you still need at least six layers of cultivation of the imperial rank.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s face is full of dignity.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet a young man with all kinds of cards emerging one after another in half a day after entering the land of extinction."


    An old figure came step by step, but his face was full of greed.


    "Of course, he is also a big fat sheep destined to have many treasures!"


    The thin old man paused and continued.


    Between words, he stood less than ten meters away from ye Yun.


    "A man from Dajiang family also dares to rob me, a disciple from the sect?"


    When he first came to the land of extinction, ye Yun remembered all the four ancient families one by one.


    Although the thin old man changed his face, ye Yun judged from his breath that he was one of the three children selected by the yin-yang family to enter the place of extinction.


    Of course, now it seems that this thin old man is not a child of the yin-yang family at all, but should be a senior member of the yin-yang family who has changed his face and accomplishments by using secret methods.


    "Eh? I was recognized by your boy at a glance, but it doesn''t matter, because since I want to rob you today, I''m doomed that you must fall into this canyon."


    The thin old man spoke coldly.


    Obviously, it is not the first time for him to destroy the body after robbery.


    Between the words of the thin old man, a silver net suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The net wires that make up this big net are the bones of some inexplicable animals, and countless black runes are engraved on these bones.


    "Boy, do you want to hand over all your treasures, or do you want me to search you one by one after I catch you?"


    Before the thin old man came to the place of extinction this time, he specially carried the white bone net, the treasure of the family.


    "Are you really not afraid to move me? What will your yin-yang family do to resist the towering anger from the sun moon sect one day?"


    Ye Yun deliberately spoke angrily in order to delay some time.


    Ye Yun understood that since the thin old man came from the yin-yang family, his cultivation must have reached the upper limit of entering the place of extinction: the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    This cultivation is invincible without using Huoyan meteorite explosion.


    Unless it is a three magic holy beast that has completely released its seal.


    However, the three magic holy beasts now do not know how long it will take to completely remove the seal. Ye Yun can only delay for a while.

 Chapter 915

    "Here today, after I rob you, I will leave your body without ashes. Where did the incident come from?"


    The thin old man disdains to laugh. The white bone net in his hand is ready to include Ye Yun.


    "Yin and Yang Twilight cloud, the second elder of yin and Yang family, are you too brave and reckless to attack a little disciple from the sun and moon sect?"


    At the moment, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, another thin old man came.


    The man''s complexion is dark, but he wears a white robe, and the white robe is embroidered with a golden dragon pattern.


    "It''s one of the four people from the dragon family."


    Ye Yun recognized this person''s breath at a glance.


    But look at the meaning of his words, is it to help yourself?


    "Who am I? The old dragon of the dragon family is overbearing!"


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds are very dignified.


    In terms of strength, yin and Yang Twilight clouds are slightly inferior to dragon hegemony.


    "Brother long, you bumped into such a fat sheep today. Naturally, I''ll give you a share of the looted property. How about five or five of us?"


    The Yin and Yang Twilight clouds directly communicate with the dragon.


    However, the dragon bully simply shook his head and said to the yin-yang Twilight cloud: "this boy, you can''t move for the time being!"


    "Brother long, if I don''t take you like this, I can at most adjust the share ratio to four or six points. I''m four, you''re six. Is that right?"


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds changed greatly. It was very painful to reduce their share ratio.


    However, yin and Yang Twilight cloud shook his head decisively again and said, "you may have misunderstood what I mean. I won''t take all the treasures on this boy. I''ll give them all to you. I just want this boy''s body!"


    Dragon bully has also appeared in this valley for some time, but it has been lurking in the dark.


    Ye Yun had a panoramic view of the scene of fighting the ice and snow Sirius just now.


    Ye Yun at that time released the spirits of the four divine beasts and used the spirit of the Dragon God and the immortal spirit, which really shocked the Dragon overlord in the dark.


    At the same time, it also made the dragon bully have a strong idea of occupying Ye Yun''s body.


    Yin Yang Twilight cloud was also surprised when he heard the words of dragon bullying.


    I think that the dragon family has the evil skill of occupying people''s body. As the eldest elder of the dragon family, the dragon bully certainly knows his way.


    "If I want to occupy this person''s body, I not only need to pay a great price, but also have to put a creation ring on Ye Yun''s body when he is completely willing, so I need you to do a play with me..."


    Long batian then spread the voice and promised not only not to take all the treasures on Ye Yun after seizing Ye Yun''s body, but also to give Yin and Yang Twilight cloud 50 million Diyuan pills as a reward.


    "OK, deal!"


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud agreed directly.


    Although their voice transmission almost occurred between lightning and thunder, ye Yun still found something different.


    The feeling of danger in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger!


    "Yin and Yang Twilight clouds, although we belong to different camps, our purpose is the same: to get more opportunities in the land of extinction."


    "While there are countless contrarian treasures and opportunities in the place of extinction, there are also countless dangers."


    "Just as the saying goes, if people gather firewood and the flame is high, more people will have more strength. What we have to do is not to harm each other, but to work together in the same boat and seek the endless treasure and opportunities!"


    The dragon''s overbearing eloquence is not only a voice transmission, but also a loud opening of righteous words.


    The dragon''s tyranny made the twilight clouds of yin and Yang fall into meditation.


    Looking at his unsteady frown, it seemed that he was fighting fiercely in his heart.


    "Yin Yang Twilight cloud, I want you to give up the idea of robbing and killing this little disciple of the sun moon sect. Maybe the three of us can work together to deal with unknown dangers and seek opportunities against the sky."


    The dragon bully then opened his mouth, and his tone seemed very magnanimous.


    "But" Yin and Yang Twilight clouds seem to be unwilling, but the words are interrupted by the dragon''s bullying.


    "Besides, this boy comes from the sun moon sect, and I was saved by an elder of the sun moon sect ten years ago. The sun moon sect is kind to me. I can''t stand by and watch you rob and kill the disciples of the sun moon sect."


    Dragon bullying is completely nonsense, but his facial expression is a pledge.


    Finally, yin and Yang Twilight cloud seemed to have made a great decision, and just nodded.


    However, he then added: "the three of us can go together, but the boy must ensure that when he goes out of the land of extinction, he will not send back the matter that I was just going to kill him."


    "Of course there''s no problem with this. In fact, it''s my greatest honor that I can follow you. I appreciate it''s too late."


    Ye Yun patted his chest directly and vowed to speak.


    In my heart, I sneered: two old foxes, do you really think I''m a little disciple who doesn''t know the world? Since you want to act, I''ll play with you. I''ll see what tricks you can come up with


    Ye Yun''s eyes are vicious. The seemingly seamless dialogue between them is full of loopholes in his view.


    But now the three magic holy beasts haven''t completely untied the seal. It''s not the time for the fish to die and the net to break.


    "Well, it''s the so-called smile devoid of gratitude and hatred. Now the three of us are a combination of joys and sorrows. We look for opportunities together in this extinct land."


    The dragon is overbearing and heroic.


    Next, the three move forward together.


    The mountains are almost boundless. A line of three people walked through the mountains for nearly a day and a night, but they still didn''t go out.


    During this period, I encountered many powerful mysterious beasts in many canyons and obtained many spiritual herbs.


    These powerful Xuan beasts don''t need Ye Yun''s hand at all. They are completely killed by the dragon''s bullying move.


    Moreover, when distributing the elixir of lingcao, Longba also deliberately favors Ye Yun and gives Ye Yun a lot more.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly expressed gratitude and tears, as if he had completely relaxed his vigilance against dragon hegemony.


    "Gentlemen, the mountains are full of miasma. Although it is not very serious, breathing too much will cause immeasurable damage to the body. I happen to have a miasma removing gold ring here. As long as I wear it on my head, I can effectively prevent miasma from entering the body."


    Between the dragon''s domineering words, it is to take out three golden rings from the space ring.


    He himself put on one, and the other two handed it to Ye Yun and yin-yang Twilight cloud respectively: "you two also put on it, it''s really effective to prevent malaria!"


    One side, yin and Yang Twilight cloud directly came over and took it to his head without hesitation.

 Chapter 916

    Ye Yun also pretended to be grateful and took the so-called miasma elimination aura directly on his head.


    I have to say that this so-called miasma removing aura does have the effect of avoiding miasma.


    However, ye Yun''s powerful mental power can still be judged. Its greatest effect is not to remove miasma, but contains a chaotic breath that can be absorbed into people''s head.


    This chaotic breath is invisible. If ye Yun is not vigilant in his heart and releases his spiritual power to investigate in time, he will not find it at all.


    "It seems that the old fox can''t help it at last. This chaotic atmosphere has a strong enslavement. Soon after it enters people''s mind, it will quickly control people''s nerves, and then enslave a living person into a puppet."


    Ye Yun quickly judged.


    At the moment, ye Yun uses his strong spiritual power to block out the chaotic atmosphere, but this is not a long-term way.


    Suddenly, ye Yun''s eyebrows moved and he was worried.


    In the next move, ye Yun pretended to be more and more dementia, as if he were a walking corpse.


    This made the dragon bully secretly excited, and felt that he had played a great role.


    Thinking that soon, ye Yun''s sense of autonomy will be completely erased. At that time, you can really take away Ye Yun''s body at ease.


    Whenever I think of this place, dragon overlord is very excited.


    "I have fate with that pig. I want that pig to go with us!"


    In the next Canyon, ye Yun suddenly pointed to a tusk boar flying in the canyon.


    Tusk wild boar is only the lowest level Xuan beast. It is generally used as food for other Xuan beasts.


    And ye Yun pointed to the wild boar with a running tusk, which was almost an immature cub. One of its tusks was broken and its butt was bald.


    In short, how ugly it is!


    "Is your boy talking nonsense? How can he have fate with a pig?"


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud looks confused and can''t be angry with Ye Yun. It can only be said that acting is really tired.


    However, the dragon bully knows it clearly. In his opinion, this must be the manifestation of Ye Yun''s confusion of consciousness. It seems that the great cause of seizing Ye Yun''s body will be opened soon.


    "Well, since brother ye said he was destined for this bald tusked wild boar, it''s nothing to let him go with us."


    Dragon bully directly agreed.


    With a big hand waving between words, the bald ass wild boar who was still jumping happily in the canyon was directly rolled over by a mysterious wind.


    Hum hum


    Suddenly, he was swept over by the strong wind and fell heavily to the ground. The bald boar moaned discontentedly.


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun directly absorbed the chaotic breath sent out by the creation ring and blocked by Ye Yun''s spiritual power into the mind of the bald ass wild boar.


    Suddenly, the bald ass wild boar''s mind was a burst of chaos, like a fool, and became a real walking corpse.


    And under Ye Yun''s wave, he obediently came to Ye Yun''s side.


    "I''ll go. This bald ass wild boar won''t really have fate with Ye Yun?"


    The Dragon overlord sighed in his heart and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    As for the yin-yang Twilight cloud on one side, it was full of discontent: "we are all people with status and status, but we let a bald ass wild boar follow us. What''s the matter?"


    "Unity is the most important. Besides, don''t you think the bald tailed boar is really cute?"


    The Dragon overlord spoke at the right time.


    lovely?


    Looking at the bald ass boar that is ugly to a certain level, ye Yun really can''t have a relationship with the word "cute"!


    As for the twilight clouds of yin and Yang, I almost vomited directly.


    "Brother Yin and Yang, ye Yun''s consciousness is weakened now. I can take away his body in five hours at most. Please insist again."


    In the dark, the dragon is domineering and speaks to the yin-yang Twilight cloud, which is the only way to satisfy the yin-yang Twilight cloud.


    "Well, I''ve seen it for a long time. This bald ass wild boar is really cute!"


    Even the Yin and Yang Twilight clouds follow the Tao.


    The party continued to move forward. During this period, ye Yun pretended to be more and more confused.


    This made the Dragon overlord very happy and felt that the great event would be accomplished.


    Of course, he won''t notice that the bald ass wild boar is really confused at the moment.


    "Finally, I''m going out of this mountain!"


    After another five hours, three people and a pig finally came to the last Canyon of the mountain.


    Ahead, there is a plain that can hardly be seen at a glance, and there are countless lakes on the plain.


    "Yes, but there is one important thing to do before we really get out of the mountain."


    The dragon is overbearing and sneers. The kindness pretended along the way has completely disappeared, with a fierce look on his face.


    "Brother Yin and Yang, please protect the Dharma for me. After I take away the boy''s body, all the treasures in his space ring will belong to you, and all the 50 million Diyuan pills promised to you will be presented."


    The dragon''s overbearing voice is no longer heard.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must have no independent consciousness at the moment and really become a walking corpse.


    "OK, brother long is heroic!"


    Yin Yang Twilight cloud is also full of excitement. In his opinion, he must make a fortune today.


    At the next moment, there is an endless source of Qi in the Dragon overlord''s body, which finally converges into a source body above his head.


    This origin is as like as two peas, but it is a lot of fuzzy.


    According to the dragon bully, his original body only needs to occupy Ye Yun''s completely unconscious body, and he is successful.


    Since then, he has had Ye Yun''s body, which can be called against the sky.


    The dragon is extremely excited. Driven by consciousness, the original body floats in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Even when the original body floated towards Ye Yun, the dragon bully also gave a very excited laugh.


    But soon, the original body of dragon hegemony could not laugh.


    Because he found that his original body seemed not to aim at Ye Yun, but at the dark, trance, bald ass wild boar beside Ye Yun.


    "What''s the situation? How can one''s original body face a wild boar... No, he must be too excited to see!"


    The original body of dragon hegemony is self deception.


    However, at the next moment, the body of the origin of dragon hegemony, self deception and self deception, will break through.


    Because he saw Ye Yun, who should have fallen into a state of complete unconsciousness, there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    This is seen in the eyes of the original body of dragon hegemony, and the unhappiness and uneasiness in the heart reached the extreme in an instant.

 Chapter 917

    Once the original body gets out of the body, it is impossible to return to its own body.


    And within ten breath, choose a body that completely loses self-consciousness to occupy.


    Otherwise, the experience of the source will dissipate directly, which is equivalent to the destruction of the gods and souls.


    "Why?"


    At this moment, ye Yun has directly removed the creation ring above his head. These are seen in the eyes of the dragon''s hegemonic original body, making it run away directly.


    "Because when I first saw you, I thought you looked like a bad man. Of course, I should be on guard against a bad man."


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Looks like a bad guy?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the current dragon hegemony was just the original body, it would have been gushing old blood.


    A series of Superman calculations, acting that they think they are perfect, are bound to win


    Facts have proved that all this is a joke.


    Ye Yun had already seen through everything, and made the original body of dragon hegemony almost fall into the Jedi.


    Then, as a last resort, the Dragon took away a pig!


    And it''s still a wild boar, just a cub, with a broken Tusk and a bald butt


    Hum hum


    At the moment, the bald ass wild boar, to be exact, is a dragon bully, and utters an extremely sad and angry hum to Ye Yun.


    Then ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand and cut it directly on his head.


    The dragon became a wild boar. Although he could not play the attack up to the eighth level of the imperial order, it also made the wild boar have the eighth level of the imperial order''s defense.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s chop failed to break the boar''s fur.


    Hum hum


    The boar dragon was domineering to one side, and the yin-yang Twilight cloud, who had already been stunned, hummed.


    It seems to be asking Yin and Yang Twilight cloud to kill Ye Yun quickly.


    After all, today''s boar dragon hegemony is equivalent to a shield against the sky, with no attack power at all.


    "Brother long, have you really become a wild boar? Ha ha..."


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds finally recovered from shock.


    Although I felt a little untimely, I couldn''t help laughing at the thought that the dragon bully worked hard and finally lost a bald ass wild boar.


    Xindao, if the elder of the dragon family wins and loses and becomes a wild boar, he will certainly rank first among the most absurd things in the four territories!


    The laughter of yin and Yang Twilight clouds almost broke the tyranny of boar and dragon.


    I even want to yell at Yin and Yang Twilight clouds, but now the boar dragon bully can''t speak at all, and can only make a moan of extreme sadness and anger.


    "Well, well, brother long, wait. I''ll kill this boy now and avenge you."


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud words, but did not directly hand, but looked at the space ring hanging on the boar dragon''s domineering pig''s hoof.


    That''s the Dragon overlord''s space ring, which contains all the private treasures of long batian over the years. It can be called a real treasure house!


    The dragon bully who became a wild boar certainly saw the idea in the heart of yin and Yang Twilight cloud.


    Although the heart is extremely painful, but now his anger for ye Yun has reached the limit.


    Almost without hesitation, he threw the space ring above the pig''s hoof to the twilight clouds of yin and Yang.


    Hum hum


    The boar dragon is domineering and humming. It seems to be urging Yin and Yang Twilight cloud to hurry up.


    In this regard, the harvest of the most abundant Yin and Yang Twilight clouds certainly nodded heavily.


    Then the yin-yang Twilight cloud suddenly turned to Ye Yun, and the killing intention on his face was already vertical and horizontal.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t think of it. Your boy is young and cunning, but he can be called against the sky. He plays with the famous elder of the dragon family and makes him a bald ass wild boar."


    "Poof!"


    The Yin and Yang Twilight clouds here have just finished their words, and the boar dragon bully on the other side has already sprayed blood.


    "Cough, don''t mind, brother long. I don''t mean to satirize you. I just want to express that the boy is too cunning!"


    Looking at the extremely tragic owner long overbearing, yin and Yang Twilight cloud apologized.


    "But you missed one thing, that is, even if you are Yin, brother long, and my Yin and yang are in the twilight cloud, so you will die today!"


    Between the words of yin and Yang, the killing intention on the face can not be concealed.


    Of course, under this murderous intention, there is an irrecoverable excitement.


    Yin Yang Twilight cloud seems that he is the real winner today. He should obtain the space ring of Ye Yun and long overbearing at the same time.


    "Will die?"


    Ye Yun smiled noncommittally.


    On the body, suddenly there was a towering sword light, which quickly filled the area within a few miles.


    These sword lights are extremely strong, forming a sealed air cover, covering the area for miles.


    "I have to say that you are a young boy who can lay such a powerful sword field. You are really a talent of heaven. However, your cultivation is too weak. Do you think these so-called sword fields can have the slightest effect on me?"


    The Yin and Yang evening clouds disdain to laugh, and the whole body is vigorous and boundless.


    Ye Yun is certainly not ready to fight Yin and Yang Twilight clouds in person. The field of laying the sword is just to form a boundary and hinder the natural light.


    In this way, you can be at ease to release the three magic holy beasts that have just completely released the seal.


    But the ideal is full, and the reality is skinny.


    Ye Yun finally made use of the sword light to create the boundary, which collapsed directly under the momentum of the yin-yang Twilight cloud.


    The three magic holy beasts can''t see the natural light, otherwise they will disappear directly.


    Facing the yin-yang master who is ready to attack, ye Yun''s heart suddenly hit with a life and death crisis.


    "Bold bastard, stop it quickly, or you will die without a burial place!"


    At the moment, a thunderous drink suddenly rose.


    At the same time, the figure belonging to the blood drinking crazy devil galloped forward.


    This surprised Ye Yun. He didn''t expect the blood drinking crazy devil to appear at such a moment of life and death.


    However, ye Yun is not excited at the moment, but only worried.


    Because ye Yun knows that the cultivation of blood drinking crazy devil has only reached the second level of the imperial level, and the real combat power can''t even compare with himself now.


    Not to mention fighting with the yin-yang Twilight cloud whose cultivation reaches the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    However, the next moment, to the surprise of Ye Yun, the blood drinking crazy devil and the boar dragon, the yin-yang Twilight cloud really stopped with the thunder of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Even when they were stunned, they directly "plopped" and knelt down crisp in the direction of blood drinking maniac.

 Chapter 918

    It''s amazing that some monks can''t figure it out.


    "Father, when did you rise? How did you enter the land of extinction?"


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud''s extremely confused opening, in addition to shock, there is lingering awe and excitement.


    Granddad?


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon were stunned at first, even at the same time.


    At that time, yin and Yang, the grandson of the Yin and Yang family owner, once came to Kowloon college with a coffin, intending to use the Yin and Yang Qi in the forbidden area of Kowloon college to awaken the ancestors of the Yin and Yang family in the coffin.


    Later, neither Yin nor Yang was in the medicine Valley, and the body died in the hands of the medicine saint''s soul.


    The corpse of the ancestor of yin and Yang family in the coffin was valued by the blood drinking crazy devil and successfully occupied.


    In other words, the body of the blood drinking demon is the body of the ancestors of the yin-yang family.


    No wonder Yin and Yang Twilight cloud made such an amazing move. He obviously regarded the blood drinking crazy devil as the ancestor of yin and Yang family.


    "Old devil, we are not the opponent of this old guy for the time being. Try to deceive him."


    After thinking about this clearly, ye Yun spoke to the blood drinking demon.


    I''m quite relieved about the deceptive Kung Fu of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In this regard, the blood drinking maniac also voiced his understanding to Ye Yun.


    "Bastard, when did I rise and why did I appear here? Do you need to report these to your younger generation?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil drank fiercely and soon entered the state.


    Between words, he even came to the twilight clouds of yin and Yang step by step and slapped him in the face.


    "I''m right. I just said what I said."


    After being severely reprimanded by the blood drinking crazy devil and slapping on the cheek, the yin-yang Twilight cloud was not at all unhappy, but was extremely honored.


    In order to avoid revealing the truth, the blood drinking crazy devil has adopted a secret method to cover up his cultivation.


    "But I still have some doubts. This boy is just a disciple of the sun moon sect. Why do you want to keep him?"


    The twilight clouds of yin and Yang then began to wonder.


    After all, he is an old fox. Even if he goes out and gets slapped by the blood drinking devil again, he will spare no effort to find out the doubts in his heart.


    "Presumptuous, this is one of the saints who came to visit our four borders from the outside world. Before that, he helped me revive successfully when he visited Kowloon college. Since then, he has been my master. You are just an ant like younger generation. How dare you despise it?"


    The blood drinking maniac was furious, and there was no accident after his words. Another slap of hate hit the face of yin and Yang Twilight cloud.


    "My grandfather, I''m really stupid. There''s one last question: since this is the so-called son of the outside world, how can his cultivation be so low?"


    The yin-yang Twilight cloud became more and more confused. Before he knew everything, he would rather be pulled into a pig''s head by the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In his opinion, the so-called son of the outside world, and can promote the old ancestor to worship as the master, must be the one who cultivates into heaven.


    But ye Yun''s accomplishments are really beyond compliment!


    "Well, now the Holy Son is actually participating in the experience. The task of the experience is to obtain the origin of extinction in the land of extinction. In order to improve the difficulty of the experience, I suppressed my cultivation to the peak of the ninth floor of the king''s terrace!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth this time, but the wind and clouds on his face were light.


    It made Yin and Yang Twilight cloud suddenly. Although he didn''t know what great power ye Yun came from, he must be a great power above the three major gates.


    And ye Yun had seen the scene of fighting ice and snow Sirius in person.


    Although Ye Yun is only the peak of the ninth floor of the king''s terrace, various cards emerge one after another. The degree of rebellion against the sky is not comparable to that of the disciples of the three major schools.


    As for the origin of extinction in Ye Yun''s mouth, although yin-yang Twilight cloud doesn''t know what it is, it must be a very rebellious thing.


    "What are you doing now? Why don''t you meet my master quickly?"


    The blood drinking maniac drank again with a fierce thunder, which made the subconscious legs of yin and Yang Twilight clouds tremble.


    A plop.


    Yin Yang Twilight cloud finally couldn''t help but kneel down to Ye Yun.


    "The son of God, all his previous actions are because the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please don''t care if the son of God doesn''t remember the mistakes of the little man!"


    The twilight clouds of yin and yang are really terrified.


    People who can make their family ancestors worship as masters are unattainable in the twilight clouds of yin and Yang.


    "You didn''t know my identity before, and I just had a good time with you. Besides, for the sake of my servant, you slapped yourself ten times in the face."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly and looked cold and proud.


    Hearing this in the ears of yin and Yang Twilight clouds, it was like an amnesty. Even if he worked very hard, he took ten.


    "Hum, hum..."


    At the moment, the boar dragon suddenly hummed hard. It seemed that he was very unhappy with the behavior of Yin-Yang Twilight cloud and was urging yin-yang Twilight cloud to kill Ye Yun quickly.


    "I''ll go. Why is there such an ugly bald ass wild boar?"


    It was the first time that the blood drinking maniac set his eyes on the boar dragon bully.


    "Lao Zu, this is not a wild boar. In fact, he is the eldest of the dragon family. The old dragon is overbearing. Here''s the thing..."


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud briefly narrated the course of things to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Suddenly, the blood drinking crazy devil was directly stabbed at the laughing point and quickly turned his head. Although he suppressed the laughter, his shoulders shook violently.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    I found that the blood drinking maniac suddenly turned his back, and then his shoulder twitched. The twilight clouds of yin and Yang were very puzzled.


    "Cough, it''s all right. I just... Just exercise my muscles and bones!"


    The blood drinking devil opened his mouth with ha ha. After all, he is now pretending to be the ancestor of the yin-yang family. In front of the twilight clouds of yin and Yang, the necessary dignity should be maintained.


    At the same time, the blood drinking crazy devil turned around.


    At the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil''s face is no longer smiling, but murderous: dare to hit my master''s attention, today I will let you change from wild boar to roast wild pork!


    "Whatever it is, the elder of the dragon family, now I order you to bake it for me. By the way, remember to add more pepper when baking. Lao... Lao Zu, I like spicy food."


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth carelessly, and his tone was indisputable.


    Words, so that the boar dragon overbearing instantly changed into a pig color.


    "Lao Zu, after all, the dragon bully is the elder of the dragon family, and the dragon family is the head of the four ancient families. Now we kill him rashly. I''m afraid the dragon bully will spread the news by secret methods before he dies. I''m afraid it will cause a war between our Yin-Yang family and the dragon family!"


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds also changed their faces and began to talk about their interests.

 Chapter 919

    "Your head is really full of paste. I''m resurrected now. More importantly, with the master son of the Holy Son, the dragon family doesn''t take the initiative to find trouble, and we''ll take the initiative to find it in the future."


    After a pause, the blood drinking maniac then said, "not only the dragon family, but also the Bai family and the Xiao family. If they take refuge in our yin-yang family, it''s OK. Otherwise, they will be destroyed one by one."


    "With the master, our yin-yang family dominates the whole Xinjiang like looking for things!"


    The blood drinking maniac is full of confidence and vows.


    Words also shock and excite the twilight clouds of yin and Yang.


    "Well, don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll roast the dragon bully now!"


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds are full of confidence. Maybe they will be defeated before the dragon bully becomes a wild boar.


    But now there is no problem with the roast dragon bully.


    The next moment, the boar dragon overbearing completely changed its color.


    Then, run away desperately


    "Turned into an evil animal and tried to escape my palm?"


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds directly caught up.


    "Master, what about this fool? Let you follow us all the time?"


    Taking advantage of the gap between yin and Yang Twilight clouds to chase the dragon''s hegemony, the blood drinking crazy devil asked Ye Yun questions.


    The blood drinking maniac felt that even if he and ye Yun had high acting skills, they would reveal their secrets sooner or later. At that time, things would be difficult to do.


    "Let this guy follow first. Then he can help us stop a lot of trouble, and our helper should be here."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and suddenly turned his body to the northwest.


    "Help?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil had some doubts and looked at it subconsciously.


    Indeed, I saw a wonderful figure and galloped over like an immortal.


    It''s sister Hua!


    "Sorry, I handled some things on the way, so it took a lot of time!"


    Sister Hua apologized.


    "I''m really glad to see you still intact!"


    After her arrival, sister Hua looked at Ye Yun carefully up and down and opened her mouth in a positive color.


    "Cough, I almost lost my body."


    In the face of sister Hua''s serious and careful look, ye Yun was moved, but on her face, she was joking.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Sister Hua asked, frowning, obviously worried.


    "The thing is... Therefore, in the future, please sister Hua can cooperate in acting, or let this yin-yang Twilight cloud be our free bodyguard and thug."


    Ye Yun said something about it, and sister Hua nodded again and again.


    "Sister Hua, in fact, the old devil encountered a group of black haired crazy lions not long ago and almost died among them. Haven''t you worried?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help coming over and asked with envy.


    Why does sister Hua, such a beautiful woman, boo Ye Yun and ignore herself?


    The gap between people is really big!


    "Because you are invincible, you don''t need to worry at all."


    Sister Hua''s words made the blood drinking maniac happy, even if she was heroic.


    "Cough, sister Hua, in fact, you''re right. The old devil is invincible!"


    "Yes, if people are cheap, they are invincible!"


    The positive color of sister Hua''s face.


    In this regard, the heroic spirit of the blood drinking crazy devil was instantly stiff


    From time to time, yin and Yang Twilight clouds return.


    However, he only returned alone, and looking at his decadent face, it was probably a bad start.


    "Holy Son, old ancestor, it''s really not that I don''t try my best. It''s really that the dragon bully beast ran too fast, and I didn''t catch up!"


    Yin Yang Twilight cloud is like a child who has done something wrong. He opens his mouth with great anxiety.


    "Fool!"


    The blood drinking demon immediately entered the play, strode forward between words, and was ready to give Yin and Yang Twilight cloud a big mouth.


    Don''t say, the blood drinking devil is really addicted.


    After all, with the cultivation of the second floor of the emperor''s rank and repeatedly drawing the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank, the blood drinking crazy devil is also the first.


    "Lao Zu, although I failed to kill the dragon bully, the throwing knife also stabbed a lot of wounds in his bald ass."


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud hurried to speak, but the palm of the blood drinking crazy devil was still heavily drawn on his face.


    "This matter is over for the time being. If there is any incompetence in the future, I must turn your face into a pig''s head."


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth.


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds nodded in panic.


    In fact, the yin-yang Twilight cloud at the moment is extremely grateful and moved to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In his opinion, although the frequency of blood drinking maniac pulling his face is very high, the strength is very small. To be exact, it is like tickling.


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud deceived himself and others that the blood drinking devil only made a face in front of the Holy Son. In fact, he was not willing to beat him at all.


    Full of love!


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud even secretly vowed in his heart: Lao Zu is so good to himself. Next, he must not live up to Lao Zu''s expectations!


    Of course, if you let him know, in fact, every time the blood drinking maniac slapped him in the face, he wanted to use his strength to eat milk.


    It''s only because there are too many differences in cultivation accomplishments that it seems that the strength is not strong. I don''t know if it will collapse directly


    "Hey, who is this beautiful woman?"


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud saw sister Hua and opened her mouth with some doubts.


    "Cough, this is the saint who practiced with me."


    Ye Yun said subconsciously.


    Plop!


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud simply knelt down and knocked heavily at sister Hua.


    Next, a group of four people came out of the almost endless mountains behind them, and then entered the seemingly endless plain in front.


    "If you keep walking, you can enter the extinct ancient city!"


    Just stepping into the plain where you can''t see the edge at a glance, sister Hua suddenly speaks to Ye Yun.


    The sudden sound transmission shocked Ye Yun.


    Exterminate the ancient city?


    That is Ye Yun''s primary goal at present.


    And according to the sixth step of the mission against heaven, if you want to open the Jedi, you must first enter the extinct ancient city.


    "Sister Hua, I solemnly ask you again, who are you? Why do you know I''m looking for the extinct ancient city? And why do you know that the place of extinction is at the end of the plain?"


    Ye Yun speaks to sister Hua and feels that sister Hua is becoming more and more mysterious.


    "I am the noble man who helped you complete the sixth step of your mission against the sky!"


    Sister Hua speaks in a positive voice, and ye Yun''s heart is greatly shaken by her words.


    As mentioned in the sixth step of the mission against heaven, there will be noble people to help during this period.


    At that time, ye Yun didn''t care at all, let alone guessed that this noble man was sister Hua.


    "As your noble man, of course you know that you are looking for the extinct ancient city and know the specific location of the extinct place."


    Sister Hua then spoke, with an unspeakable solemnity.


    "But you still haven''t told me your specific identity?"


    Ye Yun asked again.

 Chapter 920

    In this regard, sister Hua shook her head and said, "I said that when the time is ripe, I will tell you everything about me!"


    One line goes on.


    About half a day later.


    "It''s strange. I suddenly feel a little hungry. I haven''t felt it for many years!"


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly opened his mouth and looked puzzled.


    In fact, as long as you reach the ground level, you can basically not eat in the future.


    Of course, some people whose accomplishments exceed the ground level often go out to eat and drink in major restaurants, and even maintain three meals a day. This is just a habit.


    However, the feeling of hunger will not appear again.


    "Grandpa, are you hungry too? To be honest, I''ve been hungry for a long time, but I''m sorry to say it!"


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud also spoke. It was not his intention to curry favor, but he was really hungry.


    Look at Ye Yun and sister Hua. They are also hungry.


    "Sister Hua, what''s going on?"


    Ye Yun can''t help but speak to sister Hua. What she doesn''t understand has habitually asked sister Hua.


    "I really don''t know this, but it must have something to do with the plain."


    Sister Hua opens her mouth in a positive color.


    This phenomenon was unexpected, so there was no food reserve in the space ring.


    "The plain is endless. There is no shadow of a running mysterious beast. Can''t we eat grass?"


    The blood drinking maniac became more and more hungry, and even had the impulse to return to the mountains to hunt the mysterious beast and roast it.


    "The plain is full of all kinds of large lakes. There is one not far ahead. There should be a mysterious beast with fish, which can be hunted and eaten later."


    Ye Yun pointed to a lake a few miles away from here, opening in a positive color.


    The words excited the blood drinking crazy devil and accelerated his pace.


    This plain is very strange. Walking on it will not only make people feel hungry.


    Even the walking speed on it is greatly reduced.


    Only a few miles away, several people walked for nearly half a cup of tea.


    When they finally arrived at this large lake, there was a sudden agitation behind them.


    Looking back, I was surprised.


    It was a white haired rabbit, nearly three meters high and six meters long.


    Although it is also suppressed by this mysterious plain, the speed is still very fast.


    It was almost just a few moments before ye Yun and his party.


    "It''s an adult spirit rabbit!"


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    Although the spirit rabbit has no higher blood than the spirit beast Qilin opened by Yu Kai in the black coffin.


    However, the spirit rabbit is an adult and is famous for its speed. It can be called a rare treasure.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time!"


    At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded from the white long hair filled back of the spirit rabbit.


    Then, eight young people jumped down from the back of the spirit rabbit.


    According to their uniform dress, they should be disciples from the blood demon sect.


    The eight were led by the tallest disciple who just spoke.


    This disciple''s name is Nan Yu. He ranks second in the outside of the blood devil sect. The remaining seven people are all his followers who he contacted through secret methods and then took the spirit rabbit to find.


    "Ye Yun, right? Since Grandpa Nan bumped into you today, you deserve to point your back. For the sake of a beautiful woman around you, I''m merciful and give you a chance to end yourself!"


    Nan Yu''s eyes swept over Ye Yun and finally settled on sister Hua.


    Looking at the greedy expression on her face, she was obviously satisfied with sister Hua''s appearance and figure.


    The disrespectful words made sister Hua''s face suddenly cold. She was subconsciously ready to make a move, but she was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "I don''t know you at all, but why are you targeting me now?"


    Before killing, ye Yun habitually made things clear.


    "Well, for the sake of a role beauty around you, I''ll tell you mercifully again: because you are the enemy of the leader of the eight poison Hall of our blood demon sect, you are the enemy of the thirty disciples of our blood demon sect who have entered the place of extinction."


    Nanyu spoke coldly.


    The leader of the eight poisons hall?


    Ye Yun firmly remembered this man.


    Then, he winked at the blood drinking demon beside him.


    The blood drinking maniac nodded to understand and ordered to the yin-yang Twilight cloud: "kill these annoying flies for me. Don''t let me down again this time!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I can kill all the dregs on the second and third floors of the imperial rank with one palm!"


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds are full of confidence and clap their chest.


    "It''s really a big tone. If you say such big words, you''re not afraid to flash to your tongue?"


    Nan Yu gave a cold hum. Although he wondered how an old man of this age had entered the land of extinction, his strong self-confidence made him full of pride.


    However, when the momentum of yin and Yang Twilight cloud, which belongs to the eighth floor of the imperial level, broke out, Nan Yu and the seven disciples from the blood demon sect behind him were almost stupid at the same time.


    In their hearts, it was like 10000 alpacas galloping past: it was agreed that the cultivation of people entering the land of extinction should not exceed three layers of the imperial rank?


    "Release all the five poisons and quickly deploy the five poisons array!"


    Facing the huge palm print taken by Yin and Yang Twilight cloud, Nan Yu hurriedly opens his mouth.


    At the same time, a total of eight blood demon sect disciples, including Nan Yu, were surrounded by strong five-color poison gas.


    These five color poison gases are a self-protection means specially imposed by the high level of blood demon Sect on them before entering the place of extinction.


    Once the five color poison gas comes out, it can form a poison gas protection cover.


    Now the five color poison gases of eight people blend with each other to form a stronger protective cover.


    Boom!


    When the huge palm print of yin and Yang Twilight cloud hit the protective cover hard, it just made cracks on it and failed to break directly.


    "It''s quite strong, but it will be destroyed by my slap."


    The twilight clouds of yin and yang are full of confidence.


    The cultivation of the eighth floor of the imperial rank is not covered after all!


    However, the blood demon sect obviously paid a great price this time, and the cards on the eight disciples are far more than five poisons.


    Therefore, the fighting between the two sides lasted for a long time.


    Of course, when the two sides were fighting, ye Yun and the three were not idle.


    The three came to the lake and began to catch fish.


    Although the blood net of the blood drinking crazy devil can no longer be used to fight, it is still no problem to use it to catch fish.


    A net down, unexpectedly harvested more than a dozen big fish weighing three kilograms.


    These big fish are very strange. Even ye Yun has never seen them.


    They are all red, like a mass of flames.


    Therefore, ye Yun calls them: flame fish!

 Chapter 921

    In addition, ye Yun made a personal move to prepare for a previous life. When ye Yun wandered in a small place, he ate an unforgettable fish called flower fish.


    At the next moment, ye Yun waved a huge black sword and slaughtered six of the flaming fish cleanly, removing all the internal organs.


    Some of the best seasonings that the blood drinking crazy devil managed to turn from the space ring were properly stuffed into the stomachs of six flaming fish.


    For a time, the blood drinking crazy devil and sister Hua were stunned. They really saw this practice for the first time and were drunk!


    Until ye Yun put down six hot flame fish full of ups and downs, and then dug the wet soil on the ground without image.


    What is Ye Yun doing?


    The blood drinking demon and sister Hua looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Finally, the blood drinking crazy devil still couldn''t help it. When he was preparing to be diligent and inquisitive, ye Yun came over with a basin of wet soil, feeling a bit successful.


    The next thing, the blood drinking maniac was so shocked that he dislocated his chin!


    Ye Yun wiped the wet soil on the slaughtered and washed flaming fish


    Covering his old face, the blood drinking maniac squatted down silently: originally, he thought that some of the top spices that were not easy to turn out could help Ye Yun make a delicious meal, but now how can he eat when smearing clay on the surface of the flaming fish... What a black sheep!


    But ye Yun, the initiator of the figurines, didn''t know it. He couldn''t help wiping it. At the same time, he ordered the blood drinking crazy devil who was picking up his chin: "I said, what are you doing? Don''t help wipe the mud!"


    What else can I say? The blood crazy devil''s chin fell to the ground again.


    Sister Hua, who had been silent all the time, swore to heaven that she would not eat even a mouthful of fish covered with mud even if she starved to death!


    But in a quarter of an hour.


    When ye Yun roasted six beggar fish covered with wet soil on the rising six heaps of fire, sister Hua regretted.


    Another quarter of an hour later, ye Yun withdrew one of the beggar fish from the fire.


    With a sudden pat, most of the dried soil pasted on the surface of the beggar fish fell off.


    In this way, the mud pasted on the surface of the beggar fish has fallen off, leaving only the golden and complete fish.


    For a time, it can be said that it is fragrant, rising into the sky and spreading wantonly


    As for sister Hua, she has long thrown her oath out of the sky.


    That''s when ye Yun, the blood drinking demon and sister Hua ate special food.


    On the other side, the battle between yin and Yang Twilight cloud and eight disciples from blood demon sect has become white hot.


    "These guys are worthy of being from the blood devil sect. Their accomplishments are only two or three layers of the imperial rank, but the cards emerge one after another. The key is that they still hold the most precious treasure in the sect. It''s too humiliating not to destroy them for so long!"


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds are also depressed to the extreme.


    Just let the Dragon run away, it has lost an opportunity to show in front of the son and the ancestor.


    Now it''s too late to destroy the eight disciples on the second and third floors of the imperial rank. It''s even more humiliating to throw them at Grandma''s house!


    More importantly, yin and Yang Twilight clouds are hungry. Now fighting for such a long time consumes a lot of money, and they are getting more and more hungry.


    Smelling the flower fish fragrance made by Ye Yun on the other side, my saliva almost flowed out.


    As for the eight disciples from the blood devil sect, saliva has already flowed from the corners of their mouths, and they are completely out of control.


    What they didn''t expect was that the spirit rabbit resolutely rebelled under the temptation of several flower fish called Ye Yun.


    "It has long been said that the spirit rabbit is the most unreliable of the spirit beasts. Now it seems true. It''s just eating meat. Unexpectedly, he defected to the enemy for a few fish?"


    Nan Yu was extremely sad and angry.


    This spirit rabbit was borrowed by Nan Yu from a hall leader of the blood demon sect. Therefore, he did not sign any contract similar to the blood deed with Nan Yu.


    Now, because several fish are called flower fish, ye Yun and other three people are allowed to get up.


    Even driven by Ye Yun, he ran away directly.


    "Son, daughter and ancestor, why don''t you wait for me?"


    Yin and Yang evening clouds are also depressed to the extreme, shouting loudly.


    "After you solve these eight little rabbits, you can find us in the extinct ancient city."


    The blood drinking maniac replied.


    "But where is the extinct ancient city?"


    Yin Yang Twilight cloud heard the name for the first time.


    However, at the moment, ye Yun and other three people are driving the spirit rabbit, which has gone far


    "It''s all because you little rabbits have not died, so that the father and the son are disappointed in me and even left me!"


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud was extremely angry, and completely transferred his anger to the eight disciples of blood demon sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving the spirit rabbit, the speed is much faster than walking.


    However, the most important condition is that the spirit rabbit will ask Ye Yun for five roast fish every two hours.


    And it must be fresh, freshly baked, called flower fish.


    Therefore, ye Yun was busy all the way.


    But at the same time, ye Yun''s technique of calling flower fish is becoming more and more skilled.


    After two days and two nights, we finally came to the end of this strange plain.


    What came into view was a ruin that could hardly be seen.


    It is different from linxu. There are almost all broken stone pillars here. In addition, there are no other buildings.


    Dead silence!


    It is the first and only feeling here!


    "Sister Hua, is this the extinct ancient city?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. Although it was ruins, there was no feeling of abandoning the city.


    In this regard, sister Hua shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. I only know that the end of the plain is the extinct ancient city, but is this really the end of the plain?"


    Sister Hua''s meaning is very clear. Maybe the ruins still belong to a part of the plain.


    "In short, it''s right for us to continue to move forward and deepen now!"


    Sister Hua went on and nodded to Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil.


    However, it was strange that the spirit rabbit who was eating the flower fish all the way looked very alive. As soon as his front foot stepped into the ruins, his back foot retreated directly.


    Looking at his facial expression, he seemed to have an indelible color of panic.


    "Spirit rabbit, take us through the ruins, and I will give you more delicious fish called flower fish."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color, intending to let the spirit rabbit move on.


    Facing the temptation of calling flower fish, the spirit rabbit hesitated.


    Finally, the spirit rabbit did not withstand the temptation and carefully stepped into the ruins.


    The spirit rabbit was more careful than ever. It took the first step, the second step


    However, when the spirit rabbit took the forty seventh step.


    Mutation!

 Chapter 922

    Whizz


    There was a strange wind in the ruins.


    This strange wind is not only very abrupt, but also like the scream of an evil ghost, which is extremely terrible.


    At the next moment, the spirit rabbit trembled violently, and even threw Ye Yun and other three people off his back.


    Immediately, the spirit rabbit suddenly turned around and ran away crazy.


    Out of the ruins, they soon disappeared into the sight of the three.


    "The spirit rabbit has two characteristics, one is its extremely fast speed. The other is its strong ability to see through danger. Is there any great danger in the ruins?"


    The blood drinking maniac''s face was dignified and muttered.


    "The strange wind like a ghost''s cry suddenly sounded when the spirit rabbit stepped 47 steps into the ruins. Four or seven? The time of death? This is not a good sign!"


    Sister Hua also frowned slightly.


    "What if there is really a great danger ahead? We have no way back, only forward!"


    Ye Yun seemed very indifferent and strode forward first.


    There is no way back, only forward!


    This sentence made the blood drinking crazy devil and sister Hua cold both physically and mentally, and then they also took steps to keep up.


    The more they moved forward, the more dangerous the feeling in their hearts became.


    However, the pace of the three people moving forward is not reduced at all.


    "Kill..."


    The sound of fighting suddenly sounded, with unparalleled momentum.


    Ye Yun and the other three subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound and were surprised.


    It was a strong man riding a tall and mysterious beast.


    To be exact, both the strong man and the mysterious beast he rode are virtual shadows.


    Moreover, the strong man held a big knife in one hand and his head in the other.


    "This virtual shadow is somewhat similar to the powerful souls who died in the war 200 years ago in the Linsen of the forest ruins."


    Ye Yun frowned and felt that the cultivation of the virtual shadow should have reached at least the eighth level of the imperial rank.


    Even the dark beast, the mount of the virtual shadow, has almost reached the eighth level, which is almost equivalent to the cultivation of the fourth and fifth floors of the human imperial level.


    "No, the strong man''s virtual shadow is not different from that in Linsen. The virtual shadow in Linsen is only a powerful soul who has died for 200 years. It not only has momentum, but also has certain power."


    "But this powerful virtual shadow has existed for at least thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. It has momentum and no power at all."


    Sister Hua retorted with a positive face, which made Ye Yun more suspicious.


    Listening to sister Hua''s words, it seems that she is also Lin Sen who has entered the forest market and has seen those powerful souls


    Sister Hua walked directly in the direction of the strong man''s virtual shadow.


    And the body penetrates the strong virtual shadow and its sitting mount.


    "It turned out that it was just something like a phantom. Just now, it scared the old devil!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil also sighed loudly, and his words penetrated directly from the strong man''s virtual shadow.


    "Is it that the spirit rabbit was scared away by the empty and powerful strong ghost just now?"


    Ye Yun had some doubts in his heart, but even shook his head.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, even if the real emperor level eight exists, it is impossible for the spirit rabbit to escape so recklessly.


    The party went on and met many strong people on the road.


    The virtual shadow cultivation of these strong people is endless, but they are concentrated between the third floor and the ninth floor of the imperial level.


    They look and dress in different styles, but one thing is surprisingly similar: their heads are held in their right hands.


    "I feel that the breath contained in each pillar is inconsistent, which should contain different things."


    After walking through the ruins for an hour, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the moment, the front of the three people is an almost endless forest of stone pillars.


    This is a very domineering stone pillar forest.


    There is only one stone pillar with unique style every 100 feet.


    Some stone pillars, as high as magnificent, are full of golden light, like giant pillars.


    Some stone pillars are pink all over, and show a curved arc. They are carved with all kinds of exquisite flowers, like a slim beauty.


    Some stone pillars are dark and have no modification, which is very common.


    ¡­¡­


    The front area is also invisible at a glance.


    When ye Yun put his spiritual power into it, he felt that almost every stone pillar contained an exciting atmosphere.


    "If nothing happens, every stone pillar contains a treasure or opportunity. The place of extinction is really a treasure of opportunity!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color and couldn''t hide his excitement in his heart.


    One side, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, the blood drinking crazy devil was also very excited and even eager to try.


    Only sister Hua frowned and looked vigilant.


    Suddenly, a broken wind sound similar to a ghost scream sounded again.


    This voice is as like as two peas before the forty-seventh steps of the Ling rabbit.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The sound of low footsteps suddenly sounded.


    Each step of the fall is like a heavy hammer hitting the most vulnerable position of the three hearts, which makes the whole heart dull for a while.


    The sound of footsteps comes from the "one" shaped stone pillar forest in front.


    And more and more resounding.


    Finally, a figure came into the sight of the three.


    The figure is very ordinary, holding a head in his right hand.


    However, the momentum of this figure is the most powerful.


    It seems that you have reached... Saint level or above!


    "I didn''t expect that there were also the souls of the supreme power above the cultivation of the holy order in the ruins. I really don''t know why so many powerful people died here thousands of years ago."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth unexpectedly. He always felt the difference between the holy order and the powerful virtual shadow.


    With the approaching of the powerful virtual shadow of the holy order, ye Yun felt that the feeling of danger in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    On the other hand, the blood drinking crazy devil breathed a long breath: "he startled the old devil again. He thought there would be some terrible devil. It turned out to be just a strong ghost!"


    Sister Hua suddenly shook her head and said, "maybe he is more terrible than the terrible devil."


    "It''s just a ghost who can only radiate momentum. Is there really anything terrible?"


    The blood drinking maniac was puzzled. It was rare to see sister Hua''s face so dignified.


    "No, you''re wrong. What''s coming is not a ghost, but a real person."


    Sister Hua''s tone is extremely dignified.


    Words, there is a feeling of never stopping!


    A real person?


    At this moment, even ye Yun was extremely shocked. He suddenly understood why he felt different from this headless saint.

 Chapter 923

    If this is the case, then he can not only make a momentum, but also attack.


    Holy order cultivation is absolutely irresistible!


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes on it.


    And the spirit is not stingy to probe into the stone pillar forest, penetrate the thick fog in the stone pillar forest, and finally see the coming figure clearly.


    It was quickly judged that this was not a virtual shadow or soul, but a real person.


    If it weren''t for this man''s head in his right hand, ye Yun would be sure that he was a living man.


    "What now?"


    A saint who didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, whether it was death or life, could step forward, which made the blood drinking crazy devil very nervous.


    "Everything can only be left to fate!"


    Sister Hua took a long breath and looked calm.


    If this holy rank power doesn''t want to embarrass the three, then everyone is happy.


    If this holy rank power wants to move three people, it is impossible to escape with their cultivation.


    At this moment, the holy power holding his head in his hand is only 50 meters away from the three.


    Judging from the powerful steps of this holy order, only ten steps are needed.


    However, this ten step time is long for the three, as if they had spent a century.


    Finally, the holy rank can stand in front of Ye Yun and other three people.


    "Senior, I''m here to look for opportunities. I don''t mean to offend you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, but his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    The ghost scream sounded again, from the head held by the master of the holy order.


    And it is not difficult to see that there is anger on that head at the moment.


    Then, with this ghost cry, the powerful left hand of the holy order raised slowly, and the boundless breath rose abruptly.


    Oppressed from top to bottom, it seems to want to slap Ye Yun and other three people into a picture.


    "No, it seems that this holy order can be very malicious!"


    The blood drinking maniac was shocked in his heart and was ready to take action.


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil knows that he is only hitting the stone with an egg.


    However, in the eyes of the blood drinking crazy devil, it''s better to fight before death rather than wait for death.


    People can die, but they must die in war!


    Sister Hua sighed. She was full of terrible golden light, like a dazzling star.


    However, ye Yun''s body was restless at the same time without waiting for the blood drinking crazy devil and sister Hua.


    The sound of dragon singing everywhere!


    It was Jiulong''s angry roar at the same time, roaring angrily in the direction of holy order power.


    "Eh?"


    With the sound of the Dragon chanting, the head held by the right hand of the saint order''s great power gave a cry of surprise.


    At the same time, the action of Shengjie Daneng''s left hand down beat suddenly stopped, and the strong and incomparable oppressive breath dissipated immediately.


    At this moment, the sound of dragon singing did not stop.


    The next moment, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, the holy rank power turned directly and ran into the interior of the stone pillar forest.


    "Why is Kowloon so awesome this time?"


    Ye Yun was speechless. He knew that the reason why the holy order power left was all because of Kowloon.


    However, after Jiulong drove away the power of the holy order, it was in a hurry to refine the Dragon liquid again, and ye Yun was inconvenient to disturb.


    "Now that the power of the holy order has gone, let''s enter the stone pillar forest now. I always feel that these stone pillars contain the most precious treasure against the sky."


    After the false alarm, ye Yun''s idea of entering the stone pillar forest became stronger and stronger.


    I thought that even if I met that holy order power again, it would be great to let Jiulong sing a few more and scare him away.


    Blood drinking maniac and sister Hua certainly have no opinion, and speculate that the end of the stone pillar forest is likely to be the extinct ancient city.


    The three stepped into the territory of this stone pillar forest almost at the same time.


    Then in my mind, a string of information appeared at the same time: the person who stepped into the gem pillar forest will be lucky to choose one of the 888 gem pillars, and only one of them can be selected. The treasure contained in the stone pillar belongs to the person who chose it.


    "These stone pillars were originally called zhibaoshi pillars. There are 888 stones in total. Each of them has a treasure. However, according to the rules, you can only choose one. In this way, you need to be very careful in the selection process."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Aside, the spirit of blood drinking crazy devil and sister Hua is not as good as ye Yun.


    However, after entering this stone pillar forest, you can also feel that each stone pillar contains the most precious treasure.


    Soon, the three fell into a serious and meticulous search.


    "That''s it!"


    The blood drinking demon first spoke, and then found one of them to the gem pillar.


    That one is the size of a gem pillar, but it''s all bloody. You can smell the bloody smell from a long distance.


    Just after the blood drinking crazy devil finished his words, the gem pillar burst automatically.


    A bloody jar appeared.


    When the blood drinking maniac subconsciously opened, a strong bloody gas suddenly filled the air, giving people a feeling of overwhelming.


    "Such pure and incomparable blood is probably the supreme power of the holy order!"


    The blood drinking maniac was so excited that he couldn''t help jumping around in the stone pillar forest.


    The blood of the highest power of the holy order can be regarded as priceless treasure.


    It''s even more important for the blood drinking crazy devil.


    He can upgrade by sucking these blood, and he can also repair the damaged sky covered and earth covered blood network through these blood.


    Even it can not only repair the sky covered and earth covered blood network, but also promote the sky covered and earth covered blood network to directly upgrade to a level.


    But the blood drinking maniac was not in a hurry to do this.


    Almost every gem pillar contains an amazing treasure.


    But no matter what, the blood drinking crazy devil could only choose one. He immediately pointed to the other and said loudly, "I want this one to the gem pillar!"


    However, in the delusion of blood drinking maniac, the explosion of the stone pillar did not occur, and the stone pillar stood motionless in front of him.


    "I choose this to the gem pillar!"


    "Can you help me open this gem pillar? This is really the last one!"


    "As long as you open another gem pillar for me, even if my old devil owes a favor, well, the favor of the old devil is very heavy!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the stone pillar was indifferent to the blood drinking maniac''s hoarseness.


    "Well, since you dare not give the old devil face, don''t blame the old devil for being rude!"


    Between the blood drinking crazy devil''s words, he slapped the stone pillar with all his strength.


    As a result, the blood drinking crazy devil was very depressed. His full palm not only failed to bring a little damage to the gem pillar, but also his own body flew away.

 Chapter 924

    "Can you still reflect? I don''t believe every column can reflect!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was extremely unhappy.


    Just now, after hitting the gem pillar with his full palm, he was directly and completely reflected by the stone pillar on himself.


    The next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil slapped another stone pillar, and there was still no suspense.


    The blood drinking crazy devil was completely patted out by his palm power.


    Next, the blood drinking crazy devil attacked three to gem pillars in a row, and the results were surprisingly consistent.


    At the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil has no choice but to give up.


    "I choose this to the gem pillar!"


    At the moment, sister Hua also suddenly opened her mouth.


    The stone pillar chosen by sister Hua is white, but it is full of black runes, which gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    In the next moment, the pillar burst automatically.


    What appears from it is only a white key.


    Like the appearance of this gem pillar, the white key is white, but it is printed with black runes, which is very mysterious.


    But it''s just a key, and I don''t know what it''s for.


    At least the blood drinking maniac sighed and thought that sister Hua must be a chicken rib.


    Ye Yun noticed the fleeting smile on sister Hua''s face.


    Soon after, ye Yun also chose a stone pillar.


    This stone pillar is black, but there is white gas on it, which looks very strange.


    After opening, ye Yun was not disappointed, and there was a big spirit balloon.


    The spirit balloon contains a lot of aura.


    "The further you go, the more dangerous it must be. If you can know the danger through a stronger spiritual desire, you can reduce a lot of trouble."


    Ye Yun thought so and decided to absorb the aura in the spirit balloon first.


    After all, Reiki is almost the most powerful way to improve mental power.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has stayed at the thirteen grades for a long time. Ye Yun strives to improve his spiritual power to the fourteen grades by absorbing the aura in the spirit balloon.


    So ye Yun sat down cross legged, opened the spirit balloon and began to absorb the spirit.


    Because the aura in the aura balloon is not very pure, it is necessary to purify the impurities doped in the aura before it is really absorbed.


    This is a time-consuming process, but ye Yun is also willing to go out in order to improve his mental strength.


    In this process, ye Yun was so absorbed that he didn''t notice anything outside.


    Without too much words, the blood drinking crazy devil and sister Hua stood in front of and behind Ye Yun to protect the Dharma for ye Yun.


    "It''s really strange. Our spirit dog worked very hard all the way. Why did he suddenly escape when he entered the ruins?"


    "Yes, can''t it be that countless virtual shadows in the ruins have been scared away? The spirit dog is white!"


    "Hey, you see, there seems to be a magnificent forest of stone pillars ahead!"


    At this moment, suddenly a series of voices sounded.


    Drinking blood crazy devil and sister Hua frowned at the same time.


    Subconsciously, they really saw a line of five walking together.


    Judging from the clothes of a line of five people, they were relieved that they came from the holy land.


    After all, the highest accomplishments of the disciples of Xuanji holy land will not exceed the third level of the imperial rank. Even if they are likely to have cards and treasures, they are much easier to deal with than the people of the four families.


    Because there was a lot of fog in the gem pillar forest, the five people from Xuanji holy land did not notice Ye Yun and other three people surrounded by fog.


    However, the five of them have quickly entered the stone pillar forest.


    "These stone pillars are strange, each of them is different, and I always feel that they contain treasures."


    "That''s right. I also feel that there seems to be a treasure in this stone pillar. The place of extinction is worthy of being a treasure!"


    The five disciples of Xuanji Holy Land couldn''t help bombarding some of the stone pillars.


    However, soon, they repeated the mistakes of the blood drinking demon just now.


    One by one, their full strength attacks were unreservedly rebounded to their own bodies.


    There was a disciple with the weakest physical quality who directly sprayed blood.


    This made the blood drinking crazy devil and sister Hua wonder: did the five people not have the voice in their mind when they entered the gem pillar forest?


    Or do these five people even have no chance to choose one of them to the gem pillar?


    Originally, the blood drinking crazy devil, who was unwilling to choose only one to the gem pillar, is now in a clear mood.


    I''m very satisfied with the five disciples from Xuanji holy land.


    "Look, there are three people in the fog not far away!"


    Finally, among the five disciples of Xuanji holy land, the most sharp eyed one saw Ye Yun and other three people.


    "God, the one sitting upright among the three is still Ye Yun. It''s really heaven''s pie for us."


    When the five of them saw clearly the figure belonging to Ye Yun, they suddenly exhaled in surprise.


    At the next moment, the five disciples from Xuanji Holy Land walked towards the three with a sneer.


    "You leave the space ring and you can go away!"


    One of the pockmarked disciple''s arrogant fingers drank blood crazy devil. Listening to the tone, it seemed that he was very kind to the blood crazy devil.


    The three people''s space ring, ye Yun''s head and sister Hua''s body are all eagerly yearned for by their five disciples.


    At the moment, ye Yun is still concentrating on the purification and absorption of aura. He has great trust in sister Hua and blood drinking maniac, so he doesn''t care about the outside world.


    In fact, blood drinking demons and sister Hua did not disappoint Ye Yun.


    The five disciples from Xuanji holy land can only rank in the middle among the 30 people who came to Xuanji holy land. The highest cultivation has just reached the second level of the imperial rank. They are almost abused by blood drinking demons.


    Of course, these five disciples all have the cards against the sky.


    However, these cards against the sky were smashed one by one under the golden word in sister Hua''s mouth.


    Finally, the five disciples were printed with various derogatory words on their faces, and then ran away.


    The five disciples'' cards to escape for their lives are still against the sky, and now sister Hua wants to protect the Dharma for ye Yun, and she doesn''t let go to chase.


    After spending a great price and huge cards to escape, the five disciples said angrily that they would gather more disciples and make a comeback!


    About a quarter of an hour later, ye Yun finally purified and absorbed the aura in the spirit balloon.

 Chapter 925

    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing ye Yun get up, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking questions.


    Aside, sister Hua looked forward to it.


    "It''s OK. My mental strength has just reached 14 grades."


    The wind on Ye Yun''s face is clear and the clouds are light.


    When ye Yun''s spiritual power reached the top ten grades of spiritual power, he was already the first person in Dongzhou.


    Now ye Yun, looking at Dongjiang, is probably second only to Lin Duo before being sealed by the four families.


    Thinking of Lin Duo, ye Yun is a burst of sadness.


    At first, in order to escape, Lin Duo didn''t hesitate to spend all the secret methods to block the four strong men of the four ancient families and delay time!


    Get stronger!


    Be strong!


    In this way, we can kill the four ancient families.


    In order to save his mother, Lin Duo, Lin Qingfeng and others from deep water and fire.


    "Alas, the old devil always boasted that he was the talent of heaven. Now compare with the master. No, there is no comparability between the old devil and the master!"


    The blood drinking maniac sighed and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s not flattering Ye Yun, but the blood drinking crazy devil said his real thoughts.


    At the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil has made up his mind that he must continue to practice hard in the future. He doesn''t expect to catch up with Ye Yun, but doesn''t want to be pulled too far by Ye Yun.


    "Well, let''s move on. The five disciples from Xuanji holy land who were beaten away just now must gather more disciples soon."


    Sister Hua suddenly opened her mouth, paused, and then said, "although these disciples have limited accomplishments, their cards are emerging one after another, and almost everyone has the treasure borrowed from the sect. Even if I deal with it, it''s very troublesome."


    "Yes, our time is also very limited. We can''t waste it on the trivia of fighting these flies."


    Ye Yun also echoed and continued to move forward after his words.


    In this gem forest, the fog not only greatly obscures people''s sight, but also has a strong binding on people''s body.


    Therefore, the forward speed of the three is not fast.


    "What''s the matter, ye Yun?"


    Just a few hundred feet away, ye Yun suddenly stopped, which made sister Hua wonder.


    "Not far ahead, I feel a very familiar breath!"


    Ye Yun''s face became more dignified than ever. At the same time, a bad guess in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "The familiar smell? Why didn''t I feel any smell?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was full of doubts. He released his mental power to investigate, but he still didn''t notice anything.


    Sister Hua also shook her head. Even she couldn''t find anything strange.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. If it''s really him, it can only be said to be providence!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes are full of murderous Qi and continues to move forward.


    Behind him, sister Hua and the blood drinking crazy devil also raised their 120000 vigilance and were ready.


    They understand that ye Yun is not the kind of suspicious person who is full of grass and trees.


    Soon, ye Yun stood in front of the most common stone pillar.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    Ye Yun''s sudden words puzzled both the blood drinking crazy devil and sister Hua.


    Because there was nothing around the stone pillar except the increasingly thick fog.


    "Master, there''s nothing in the four weeks. Shouldn''t you be hallucinating?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking questions.


    "He''s up there!"


    Ye Yun must speak.


    Subconsciously, the blood drinking maniac and sister Hua looked up.


    I can''t help but be angry and tongue tied at the same time.


    In the sky above the gray stone pillar, there was really a figure above it.


    That man is as like as two peas Ye Yun.


    "This... Is this the level 10 phantom beast in the underground fantasy world?"


    Sister Hua looked incredible and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Impossible, as like as two peas of the same level, the ten level of the beast that is the same as the master, has been killed by the master and shattered."


    The blood drinking maniac looked surprised and suspicious. That day, he saw with his own eyes that the eudemon Ye Yun had become a pile of yellow sand on the ground.


    "Maybe we all underestimated this level 10 eudemon. He didn''t die at all, and he became more powerful!"


    Ye Yun looked straight at the eudemon Ye Yun who was above the gray stone column, and his face was plain.


    But the heart has set off a storm.


    Why didn''t Ye Yun die?


    What happened to entering the land of extinction?


    Why did you appear in the stone pillar forest before yourself?


    Countless questions made Ye Yun frown closer and closer.


    At the moment, the eudemon leaf cloud is covered with a layer of gray mysterious gas.


    Among the gray pillars, there is a steady stream of gray gas flowing into the body of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    And with the continuous infusion of these gray gases, the momentum of the eudemon leaf cloud is still getting stronger.


    "No matter how much, since the eudemon is an enemy and not a friend, take advantage of his opportunity to absorb the gray Qi and kill it with thunder!"


    The blood drinking maniac is a simple man. He clapped his hands with all his strength between his words.


    The huge palm print suddenly appeared, carrying a strong bloody mysterious Qi, and hit the eudemon Ye Yun, who was above the stone pillar.


    Not long ago, the second pass of the general selection of the outer gate of the sun moon sect, the blood drinking crazy devil once opened a blood emperor Sutra from the black coffin.


    And the palm just issued by the blood drinking crazy devil is the first move of the blood emperor classic: bloodthirsty all over the sky.


    As soon as this palm comes out, the blood gas rises into the sky and spreads all over the sky.


    Also with this palm, the blood drinking crazy devil can even fight with the cultivation of the second level of the imperial level and the third level of the imperial level.


    But the next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil''s move "bloodthirsty all over the sky" completely felt like sinking into the sea after hitting the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "No, the layer of gray gas covering the whole body of the level 10 eudemon is the mysterious gray gas wrapped outside the basement?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help crying out.


    At the same time, the face of the blood drinking crazy devil was also depressed to the extreme in an instant.


    The gray gas that enveloped the underground room at the beginning, but even the rain Chihiro for semi holy practice could do nothing, and even the name of Xia Hou on the first floor of the holy order could not shake it.


    If this is the case, first of all, regardless of the attack power of the eudemon Ye Yun, the defense power alone can be called invincible!


    Sister Hua also changed her complexion. She couldn''t help doing it with all her strength and sent out a word "kill" to the eudemon Ye Yun!


    As soon as the word "kill" comes out, it contains the murderous spirit rising into the sky.


    It seems that it is not a word at all, but a killing blade that can kill everything.


    The word "kill" did not directly sweep towards the eudemon Ye Yun, but suspended in front of sister Hua.

 Chapter 926

    When sister Hua offered three drops of blood essence in a row, and the three drops of blood essence were fully integrated into the word "kill".


    The word "kill" swept towards the eudemon Ye Yun.


    And in the process of sweeping, the word "kill" changed from gold to blood.


    The more powerful killing gas suddenly appeared, as if it could pierce the sky.


    however.


    After touching the gray gas covering the eudemon leaf cloud, the word "kill" only made the gray gas fluctuate slightly, and then it was completely crushed.


    At the moment, an unprecedented sense of powerlessness quickly swept through sister Hua''s body and mind.


    It is certain that the gray gas covering the whole body of the eudemon leaf cloud must be the gray gas covering the underground room.


    Only because ye Yun''s accomplishments are limited, he can''t give full play to one percent of the defense of gray gas.


    Therefore, in the face of sister Hua''s strongest attack, it will fluctuate.


    However, even so, if you want to break the gray gas around Ye Yun, it is estimated that you need at least the cultivation of the eighth and ninth floors of the imperial level, or a real anti heaven artifact.


    Because the stone pillar forest is surrounded by fog, there is no natural light to radiate it.


    Therefore, ye Yun even released the three magic holy beasts at the expense of a huge amount of Tianyuan pill.


    The result is still that it can only make a very slight crack in the gray gas around the eudemon Ye Yun, and there is no possibility of lifting and breaking the gray around him at all.


    "Boy, you just turned into me. Now you dare to attack me again and again at the critical moment when I absorb the gray gas. When I absorb the gray gas, I must kill you myself!"


    It was not until the gray gas around the body was attacked by the three magic holy beasts, that ye Yun opened his eyes for the first time.


    In his eyes, the murderous spirit opened wantonly, which made people shudder.


    Up to now, ye Yun, the eudemon, still regards himself as a real one, and regards Ye Yun himself as a fake.


    At the next moment, the eudemon Ye Yun swept his eyes over the blood drinking crazy devil, and finally settled on sister Hua: "how about being my attendant in the future?"


    "I said, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? What qualifications do you have for us to be valets?"


    The blood drinking maniac looked angry.


    If you don''t know that your attack can''t cause any damage to the eudemon Ye Yun at all, you must have pulled out the big ear photon.


    "I didn''t ask you, because your physique, talent, cultivation and other aspects are far from being qualified to be my attendant!"


    The eudemon Ye Yun glanced at the blood drinking crazy devil disdainfully, then continued to look at sister Hua and said, "it''s you, whether it''s the system, talent and cultivation, or your identity beyond the sky and continent, who can barely get into my eyes."


    "It''s better to follow me than to follow the fake. Only I can help you complete your mission and fly with you for nine days!"


    The eudemon Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and his words surprised Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil at the same time.


    Beyond the firmament?


    This sentence is like a heavy bomb.


    "With all due respect, you real fake, even if you have some anti heaven means now, in my opinion, you are not even qualified to give ye Yun shoes!"


    "So I''m sorry, you don''t have to talk nonsense!"


    Sister Hua replied almost word by word, with sonorous and powerful words.


    Sister Hua''s words also changed Ye Yun''s face for the first time.


    "Although you disobey me so much, I''m still ready to give you one last chance to choose: surrender to me? Or become the soul under my sword?"


    The eudemon leaf cloud already has an intolerable color.


    "As I said, you don''t have to talk nonsense!"


    Sister Hua has a very firm attitude.


    "Good, really good. After I absorb the ash gas, I will kill you first. Because you are countless times more dangerous than the guy pretending to be me!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he closed his eyes and absorbed the ash gas.


    "Sister Hua, thank you!"


    Ye Yun walks to sister Hua and opens her mouth in a very positive color.


    Although I am sure that sister Hua will choose herself without hesitation when facing herself and the eudemon herself.


    However, sister Hua''s sworn words and resolute tone still moved Ye Yun''s heart.


    "Needless to say, helping you is actually helping myself. When I was a hundred years ago... In short, you only need to know that our destiny has long been tied together, both prosperity and loss!"


    Sister Hua''s words were a little vague.


    But ye Yun did not ask.


    Ye Yun believes in sister Hua''s words. When the time is ripe, sister Hua will tell her everything she wants to know.


    "I really don''t understand how sister Hua said some unfathomable words, but now I think we''d better get out of here."


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly opened his mouth and knew that he couldn''t do anything now. Once the phantom Ye Yun absorbed the ash gas, it was almost a disaster for the three of them.


    "It''s a pity to go away like this. Although we can''t kill the eudemon directly, it''s still no problem to give him some trouble."


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows were picked and he was worried again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins, there are groups of disciples now.


    Not long ago, everyone received a unified signal that the extinct ancient city connecting the Jedi and the Jedi was at the end of the ruins.


    Of course, all the disciples who came to the place of extinction know that the Jedi are the key to the place of extinction, which has the most rebellious treasure and opportunity.


    Therefore, all these disciples rushed here in a hurry and met on the way to form a team.


    "Hey, I said this brother looked strange. You ran out of the stone pillar forest from afar in such a panic. Is there any dangerous monster in it?"


    A group of 15 people, all disciples from the blood demon sect, stopped to ask questions when they saw a young man in white running out of the stone pillar forest.


    This young man in white is Ye Yun after Yi Rong.


    "Originally, I thought it would be difficult to meet other people entering the place of extinction, but I didn''t expect to meet so many people just out of Shizhu forest. Their clothes should be unified from the blood demon sect."


    Ye Yun was secretly happy in his heart, but there was fear on his face.


    "I''m a disciple from Xuanji holy land. Kindly remind you not to enter the stone pillar forest in front."


    Ye Yun spoke loudly, looking out of breath because he was too frightened.


    "Well, brother, please make it clear. Is there really any dangerous monster in the stone pillar forest ahead?"


    The fifteen people were the first. The disciple of the blood devil sect, who looked 40 years old, asked solemnly.

 Chapter 927

    Of course, the other 14 disciples are all ears.


    "There are no dangerous monsters, but there is a more terrible existence than dangerous monsters. There is a strong man called ''ye Yun''."


    Ye Yun''s words looked very frightened.


    However, everyone was stunned and immediately laughed with disdain.


    "There''s something terrible about it. It turned out to be just a Ye Yun. To tell you the truth, we''re worried that we can''t find him."


    At first, the oldest middle-aged disciple disdained to make a noise. Beside him, there were 14 other disciples of blood demon sect, all of whom sneered.


    "You don''t know. Although Ye Yun''s cultivation is not very high, he has a lot of cards. He can even kill the three-tier peak of the imperial rank with many cards!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, but his words made 15 disciples from the blood demon sect look more disdainful.


    "To tell you the truth, my accomplishments are as high as the three-tier peak of the imperial level, and I can even easily kill the four-tier elementary of the imperial level when using the secret method!"


    It was the middle-aged disciple who opened his mouth. He then said, "moreover, before entering the place of extinction, the disciples of our blood demon sect more or less received heavy treasures from the sect. Relying on the heavy treasures, almost everyone can fight beyond the level."


    "That''s right, and the treasures received by our blood demon sect disciples can be combined. The treasures of our 15 people can even fight the ninth floor of the imperial rank!"


    Then, the disciples of the blood demon sect echoed.


    Ye Yun really believed this, just like the five disciples of blood demon sect who could fight with the yin-yang Twilight cloud on the eighth floor of the imperial order by relying on the combination of heavy treasures not long ago.


    In fact, this is why Ye Yun tries to lead these disciples to deal with the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "In that case, go into the stone pillar forest. Ye Yun is at the position of the 100th pillar."


    Ye Yun said, pretending to leave.


    "Wait, how do we know you''re telling the truth?"


    The middle-aged disciple stopped Ye Yun directly, and then without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, he couldn''t help saying: "so, you''ll show us the way ahead now!"


    Almost at the same time, in the other two directions that can also enter the stone pillar forest.


    The blood drinking demons and sister Hua after Yi Rong are also "forced" to guide the two teams to Xuanji holy land and Bai family into the stone pillar forest.


    It is especially worth mentioning that a group of disciples from Xuanji holy land led by the blood drinking maniac after Yi Rong, including the five people who were beaten away by sister Hua just now, have a huge hatred for ye Yun.


    The three men and horses gathered in front of the 100th pillar almost at the same time.


    And surprisingly, when these people entered the gem pillar forest, none of them received the information that they could choose a stone pillar in their mind.


    During this period, some disciples tried to smash the stone pillars, but it was just equivalent to self mutilation.


    "Look, the one above the stone pillar is Ye Yun."


    At the moment, ye Yun pointed to the figure of Ye Yun, a eudemon, on the gray stone pillar, and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    With the passage of time, the fog in the whole gem pillar forest became stronger and stronger.


    At the moment, the eudemon Ye Yun is above the gray stone column tens of meters high. He is covered with a layer of gray gas, so the people below can''t see it clearly.


    "The man up there, are you ye Yun?"


    The first person to ask questions was the middle-aged disciple of the blood demon sect.


    "Yes, I am Ye Yun!"


    The eudemon Ye Yun answered without hesitation. His face was full of disdain between his words. He didn''t even open his eyes to see the people present.


    "Well, since it''s really Ye Yun, I''ll take your head today!"


    The middle-aged disciple from the blood demon sect shouted loudly and was ready to fight between his words.


    "This brother from the blood devil sect is a little crazy. We Xuanji holy land are also determined to win Ye Yun''s head."


    A group of disciples from Xuanji holy land were attracted by the blood drinking crazy devil after Yi Rong, and some of them were dissatisfied.


    "Cough, you can divide Ye Yun''s head, but we don''t want it in the Bai family. But as the saying goes, the space ring of Ye Yun should belong to our Bai family?"


    At the moment, it was attracted by sister Hua after Yi Rong. One of the three people from the white family also spoke positively.


    Just now, elder sister Hua fooled the three members of the Bai family and said that ye Yun was the first local tyrant disciple of the three main external doors. There are countless treasures in the space ring.


    At first, the three members of the Bai family didn''t believe it, but now they are convinced to see that the disciples from Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect are scrambling to kill Ye Yun.


    However, the words of the middle-aged man from the Bai family made all the disciples of Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect laugh at it at the same time.


    "You three old garbage men from garbage Dajiang garbage family, we don''t rob your three space rings. It''s enough for you to thank heaven and earth. Now you''re trying to share a share with us? Did you eat too much paste?"


    The middle-aged disciple from the blood demon sect opened his mouth coldly, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    However, the three middle-aged people from the Bai family laughed coldly, and then looked at each other. Each of them was full of momentum.


    For a time, the momentum of the three belonging to the eighth floor of the imperial rank was suddenly released.


    The powerful momentum swept through, making the fog in a few miles around vibrate.


    "This cultivation is obviously far beyond the boundary of the third layer of the imperial rank?"


    The middle-aged disciple from the blood demon sect, who was still full of confidence, now screamed out in a blank voice.


    All the other disciples also had no additional shock on their faces.


    Even ye Yun, the eudemon standing in the air, suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of dignity in his sharp eyes, but that''s all.


    "Now I want to ask again, do we Bai family have the qualification to take a share?"


    The middle-aged man of the white family who had just opened his mouth had a sneer on his face.


    In this regard, the disciples from Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect nodded after a short hesitation.


    They all have their cards against the sky, but as a result of fighting the white family with all their strength, they can lose both. Of course, they may die together.


    It''s better to let the Bai family have a share.


    Anyway, when they get out of the place of extinction, as long as they tell the Pope about it, I believe the Bai family will have to spit out as much as they eat.


    After a short discussion, Xuanji holy land, blood demon sect and Bai family finally reached an agreement.


    Ye Yun''s head is half that of Xuanji holy land and half that of blood demon sect.


    Among the treasures of Ye Yun''s space ring, Bai family occupies 40%, Xuanji holy land and blood demon religion occupy 30% respectively.

 Chapter 928

    Then next, he finally started shooting at the eudemon Ye Yun.


    However, whether it is Xuanji Holy Land disciple or blood demon sect disciple.


    One by one, they could not break the gray gas in the outer layer of the eudemon leaf cloud.


    I can''t help it. The three members of the Bai family are also shooting, but even if they all have a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Finally, the disciples of Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect all offered their cards, and under the joint attack of the white family, it was finally that there were some cracks in the gray gas on the surface of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "It''s really hateful. If it wasn''t because I can only give full play to the defense of Hongmeng gray Qi, less than 1%, how could I see these flies in my eyes?"


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, was a little depressed.


    "All of you have listened to me clearly. Now stop immediately and abandon all cultivation accomplishments. Otherwise, after I absorb the ash gas, I will screw off all of you one by one."


    Looking around the body, the cracks in the layer of Hongmeng gray Qi became larger and larger. The eudemon Ye Yun was very angry and his tone was very cold.


    However, his cruel words made everyone laugh.


    Then, subconsciously increased the intensity of the attack.


    With the passage of time, the layer of gray air around the eudemon Ye Yun''s body no longer cracks, but becomes weaker and weaker.


    It''s even going to be ignored.


    "Stop all of you, so people besiege one of our riyuezong disciples. Is it true that we are good at bullying riyuezong?"


    At this time, an angry fierce drink sounded.


    They looked intently, and a group of more than a dozen people came, all from riyuezong.


    It was Wang Rong, the eldest martial sister of Riyue sect, who gave a sharp drink just now.


    Behind him, Li Xiaoxi followed.


    They also received the message that "the extinct ancient city is at the end of the plain", and met and accompanied when they came.


    After entering the gem pillar forest, he was attracted by the gorgeous battle and explosion.


    After the arrival, Wang Rong found that the people were besieging his little younger martial brother. Even he couldn''t help being angry.


    "Ye Yun is also my younger martial brother. If you want to move him, first pass me."


    Li Xiaoxi also echoed.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect the sudden appearance of the disciples of Riyue sect for more than ten years, and the boldness of Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi to fight for themselves.


    But now ye Yun would rather they didn''t interfere. After all, what they want to protect is actually the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "As like as two peas, the upper one is actually the same fantasy animal as the underground magic circle. I am the real Ye Yun."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but sound to Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi respectively.


    At the moment, Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi couldn''t help looking carefully.


    Indeed, I saw that there was a layer of gray gas that had been so thin that it could only be vaguely visible around the eudemon leaf cloud.


    Eudemon Ye Yun didn''t die? And into the land of extinction?


    Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi were very depressed at the same time. They suddenly thought that before the disciples of the sun moon sect entered the place of extinction that day, two figures did enter first.


    One of them belongs to the golden scale swallowing sky crazy python. It seems that one must belong to the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "Guys, ye Yun is the enemy of all of us. Do you really want to fight all of us?"


    The middle-aged disciple from the blood demon sect was murderous.


    In his opinion, although there were more than a dozen riyuezong disciples coming, the two leading beautiful disciples were very strong and said to keep Ye Yun.


    The remaining ten or so riyuezong disciples couldn''t stop retreating, and there was no trend to fight to protect Ye Yun.


    "I think if you two are wise, don''t interfere, because interfering is just adding casualties!"


    Xuanji holy land, a disciple with the highest cultivation, also spoke coldly.


    "OK, we won''t interfere. You can do whatever you want!"


    Wang Rong spoke solemnly.


    Aside, Li Xiaoxi nodded heavily.


    This scene stunned many people present.


    Just now I took a vow to protect Ye Yun. Now I''m scared by a few words and give up?


    In other words, it''s too changeable, isn''t it?


    Even behind Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi, the disciples of the sun moon sect were puzzled.


    In their impression, Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi have always been the most righteous.


    It''s a little too bad not to do anything now, isn''t it?


    At this moment, standing in the air, the Hongmeng gray gas around the eudemon Ye Yun has completely disappeared.


    To be exact, it was directly absorbed into the body by the eudemon leaf cloud.


    Although he was unwilling, he had to end the absorption of ash in the stone pillar ahead of time.


    Because the ash gas in the stone pillar was not absorbed, his cultivation did not reach the point of sweeping the whole audience.


    "I Ye Yun have written down all your faces today. I will kill you all soon."


    After ye Yun''s words, the eudemon is ready to leave.


    "When death is at hand, he talks wildly and tries to leave?"


    No matter the disciples of Xuanji holy land, the disciples of blood demon sect, or the three members of the Bai family, it is certainly impossible to let the eudemon Ye Yun leave.


    The next moment, they almost shot at the same time, ready to stop the eudemon Ye Yun.


    But the speed of the eudemon Ye Yun was so fast that he was surrounded by everyone in an instant.


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It was eudemon Ye Yun who fell heavily to the ground.


    Oh


    A huge roar sounded.


    It was just a unicorn cub, but the supreme breath emitted from it made almost everyone present tremble.


    Just now, ye Yun, the eudemon who escaped quickly, was knocked down by the suddenly appeared Unicorn cub.


    "Ye Yun, I''m glad to meet you in the land of extinction. Because the war of life and death between us may be opened in advance!"


    There is no doubt that Yu Kai, the owner of the unicorn cub, will come.


    "But you can rest assured that this is a decisive battle between us. I won''t let little Kirin out!"


    Yu Kai stepped in, and his fighting spirit had reached the limit.


    Obviously, he also regarded the eudemon Ye Yun as the real Ye Yun.


    At the beginning, Yu Kai defeated the eldest martial brother who was equivalent to the fifth level cultivation of the imperial rank, which has already caused a sensation in the audience.


    But now the eudemon Ye Yun makes the people on the eighth floor of the imperial rank helpless.


    Is Yu Kai really confident that he can fight?


    Facing Yu Kai who suddenly jumped out to challenge himself, ye Yun, the eudemon, was really confused.


    But now he is surrounded by many enemies and just wants to leave here quickly.

 Chapter 929

    "Rubbish, since you take the initiative to die, I''ll give you a ride when my divine skill is practiced!"


    After ye Yun''s words, the eudemon fled in the same direction again.


    "Garbage?"


    Yu Kai''s face quickly cooled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then chased in the direction of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    Their figures soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Ye Yun escaped, but he can''t escape the first day of junior high school. He must die when he meets him next time."


    The middle-aged disciple of the blood demon sect deceived himself and others.


    In my heart, I''m praying. Don''t meet Ye Yun alone in the future. Otherwise, with Ye Yun''s ability, I''m sure I can easily kill myself.


    They don''t know that the real Ye Yun is around them at the moment.


    "I hope Yu Kai can bring some trouble to the eudemon Ye Yun with the baby Unicorn!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Next, more and more people came one after another.


    Of course, it is divided into several camps.


    There are 20 disciples from blood demon sect, more than a dozen disciples from Riyue sect, 20 disciples from Xuanji holy land, three from Bai family, two from Xiao family and two from yin-yang family.


    There are three members of the dragon family and a wild boar.


    This wild boar is a little strange. One of its teeth is broken. It is still bald. What''s more, there are several scars on its bald ass, which is very ugly.


    Since he met the dragon family, the wild boar insisted on following and humming all the time.


    Let the three people of the dragon family drive it away, it is determined not to leave.


    What is more strange to the three of the dragon family is that the boar''s defense is amazing. In the face of the attack of the three, his body was not seriously damaged.


    Therefore, ye Yun and other three people have also changed their appearance at the moment, because the boar dragon bully did not recognize Ye Yun and other three people.


    Of course, the two people who came to the yin-yang family did not regard the blood drinking crazy devil after Yi Rong as their ancestors.


    "Everyone must have come here because they suddenly got a string of information in their mind. The so-called extinct ancient city must be at the end of the stone pillar forest. We might as well go together. Even if we encounter danger, we can face it together."


    It was the middle-aged disciple of the blood demon sect who spoke.


    In this regard, dozens of people who have made a clear distinction nod and then walk forward together.


    "Hey, it''s strange. After these dozens of people stepped into the gem pillar forest, they couldn''t even choose one to the gem pillar."


    Some of the blood drinking demons are fond of hearing and hearing the voice to Ye Yun.


    "Maybe this is the will of heaven. Only the three of us can choose one to the gem pillar. No, and the level 10 eudemon."


    Thinking of the eudemon Ye Yun, ye Yun is a big head for a while.


    If it was as like as two peas in the underground magic realm, the other two are the same.


    Now, ye Yun is much higher than ye Yun in cultivation and defense.


    "You are ye Yun after Yi Rong, aren''t you?"


    In the process of walking, Wang Rong came to Ye Yun. Although it was a voice to ask questions, he already used a positive tone.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not hide, nodded heavily, and told himself that Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi were sister Hua and blood drinking demons.


    "The art of changing looks is pretty good. If the eldest martial sister hadn''t been so keen on me and knew you had changed looks in advance, I really couldn''t find you out."


    Wang Rong also knew the technique, but he didn''t expect that there was such a superb and ingenious technique in time.


    The party went on and soon came to the end of the stone pillar forest.


    Unexpectedly, the end of Shizhu forest is still not an extinct ancient city.


    It was a plain filled with the skeletons of all kinds of tall great Xuan beasts.


    There was a smell of blood on it.


    When everyone set foot on this pass plain, they all felt a chill.


    Most of the skeletons of these high and big Xuan beasts are eight level Xuan beasts, and there are even some nine level Xuan beasts.


    Among the nine level Xuan beasts, the weakest existence is also equivalent to the ten level peak cultivation of human emperor level, and the strongest existence is equivalent to the peak cultivation of human holy level.


    "Unfortunately, these are just some skeletons, and after at least thousands of years of aging, they are just a pile of chicken ribs."


    Some disciples from Xuanji holy land began to sigh sadly.


    As we all know, Xuandan is the most precious thing of xuanbeast, then blood, and the most useless is bone.


    "Hehe, you should be glad that it''s just some skeletons. If there are so many living Xuan beasts, all of us have met the king of hell now."


    Aside, the middle-aged disciple from the blood devil sect opened his mouth coldly and said the truth.


    In fact, at the moment, everyone is filled with a huge question: what happened here? Can hundreds of mysterious beasts reach level 8 or even level 9 be buried here?


    And the people judged from the posture of these mysterious beasts that the posture of their skeleton was square and there was no trace of struggle at all.


    That means they didn''t feel the signs of crisis before they died.


    Crises come suddenly and make them all fall in an instant.


    "This mysterious beast is too huge!"


    Many people stood in front of the skeleton of the tallest of the hundreds of skeletons.


    The skeleton, with a height of thousands of feet and a length of at least 2000 feet, is much taller than all the mysterious animal skeletons here.


    "This may be the skeleton of a ninth order Xuan beast, and it may be the more powerful one among the ninth order Xuan beasts."


    The one who spoke was from the sun and moon sect and had some conflicts with Ye Yun. It was Guo Fei who also went deep into the underground fantasy world to fight fantasy animals.


    Between words, Guo Fei strode towards the tallest skeleton.


    "But what if the mysterious beast was a ninth level high before his death? Now it''s just a skeleton!"


    Guo Fei''s face was suddenly covered with disdain. Between words, he had come to the tall skeleton.


    The right foot seemed to kick at random towards one of the tall bones, which was tens of feet thick and thin.


    Boom!


    There was a heavy and dull noise. Guo Fei flew out directly. After flying backwards for tens of meters, he squatted heavily on the ground.


    Just when Guo Fei kicked the bone with his right foot, he felt a great force in the bone, which suddenly came into his body and bounced it out.


    "I''ve been dead for thousands of years, but it still contains energy? Well, I''ll chop all your bones today!"


    Guo Fei''s face showed a fierce look.


    Between words, he pulled out a long sword from his waist.

 Chapter 930

    Not to mention the bones of the ninth order Xuan beast, even the bones of the eighth order Xuan beast are far from what Guo Fei can cut off.


    However, it is obvious that the bones of the nine level Xuan beast have been weathered for thousands of years, and the firmness has been greatly weakened.


    I''m afraid anyone present can cut it directly.


    What''s more, Guo Fei, who can be ranked in the forefront of cultivation among the people.


    However, at the next moment, Guo Fei''s flamboyant sword didn''t reach the bone.


    Suddenly there was a strong momentum to the extreme, which suddenly came into being.


    This momentum almost rose into the sky and was boundless, which made everyone present tremble.


    Guo Fei''s action stopped suddenly, because the source of this powerful momentum was the target he wanted to chop, the tallest mysterious animal skeleton.


    The next moment, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, a layer of blood was covered on the skeleton of the tallest Xuan beast.


    With the passage of time, this layer of blood gas was still growing strong, and finally formed flesh and blood.


    A huge mysterious beast was displayed in the sight of everyone.


    It was covered in blood, extremely ugly, but with infinite momentum.


    Wherever the momentum passed, all the people present, whether the three disciples on the second and third floors of the imperial order or the four families on the eighth floor of the imperial order, were stunned.


    "This is a beast that swallows heaven!"


    Ye Yun''s face is also unprecedented dignified.


    The heaven swallowing beast is a veritable ninth order Xuan beast, and it is also a more rebellious existence among the ninth order Xuan beasts.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that whether it''s flying in Tianshan, walking on the ground or swimming in the water, it''s the food that swallowing beasts like to eat.


    Even, some powerful adult sky swallowing beasts will eat relatively low level nine level Xuan beasts.


    If this is the resurrection of the sky swallowing beast, everyone present will die.


    And all the people together are not enough to plug the teeth of the sky swallowing beast.


    At the moment, although others don''t know what the high big Xuan beast is.


    However, from its breath, it still feels irresistible and invincible.


    The breath of death spread in an instant.


    For a time, everyone looked at Guo Fei and was already full of resentment.


    If Guo Fei didn''t have nothing to stimulate, he had to kick the mysterious beast skeleton and prepare to break the mysterious beast skeleton with a sword, how could he promote the sudden resurrection of the great mysterious beast?


    At the moment, Guo Fei, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, has a cold sweat on his forehead, his whole body has been soaked with sweat, and his panic has reached the point of no attachment.


    At the next moment, the blood red eyes of the swallowing beast looked at Guo Fei, and the huge bloody mouth opened directly.


    At the moment, Guo Fei, just like an ant, was directly sucked into its mouth.


    Then he was chewed and broken up by the swallowing beast, and then he vomited out


    The scene was so bloody that everyone present was frightened by it.


    "The mysterious beast that has absolutely reached level 9 has really resurrected. What should we do?"


    Even some disciples with poor psychological quality cried out in horror.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head silently.


    Even looking at the center of the sky swallowing beast''s skeleton, there was a faint golden backbone, and his eyes were full of fire.


    At the next moment, to everyone''s great joy, after killing Guo Fei who dared to invade him, the blood gas around his body disappeared.


    It also changed into a skeleton again.


    With this, people feel that the constraints on the body have completely disappeared and can move freely.


    But even so, no one dared to invade the skeleton of the sky swallowing beast again.


    Even not only for the skeleton of this sky swallowing beast, but also for the skeleton of other mysterious beasts here.


    Many people are ready to cross this area quickly, and they are afraid of which mysterious beast will suddenly resurrect.


    The tragic result of Guo Fei just now seems to be still fresh in my mind.


    Teng!


    However, at the next moment, something that everyone didn''t expect happened.


    It was Ye Yun after Yi Rong who rose directly into the air, then reached the same height directly facing the center of the sky swallowing beast skeleton and stopped.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, a long blue sword suddenly appeared, carrying infinite sword potential.


    Because ye Yun is still in Yirong, and in order not to expose his identity, he did not use the giant black sword.


    But casually take out a high-level cyan long sword from the space ring.


    "Look, the boy in white suddenly rises in the air. What does he want to do?"


    "My God, he pulled out his long sword and aimed it at the direction of the skeleton of the high great mysterious beast. Does he want to move the high great mysterious beast?"


    "Crazy, really crazy. Has he forgotten Guo Fei''s lesson? Or is he going to commit suicide?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, everyone was stunned by Ye Yun''s sudden move.


    Including sister Hua, blood drinking maniac and others, they were extremely shocked.


    I really don''t understand why Ye Yun suddenly committed such acts that are almost equivalent to suicide.


    "Boy, you bastard, stop it!"


    Some disciples shouted at Ye Yun in the air to stop him.


    In his opinion, if ye Yun makes another move this time, it may completely annoy the sky swallowing beast. At that time, maybe all of them here will be buried with Ye Yun.


    However, at the moment, ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this disciple''s reprimand and stopped it. He was full of momentum.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just the peak cultivation of the ninth floor of the king''s terrace. It''s an undisguised act of looking for death in vain to fight the skeleton of Gao Da Xuan beast!"


    Some disciples exclaimed in silence.


    "Boy, if you want to commit suicide, you can wait until we get out of this area. Don''t pull all of us to die together!"


    Another disciple spoke to Ye Yun with a pleading tone.


    Ye Yun ignored all this. When he waved the long blue sword in his hand, the powerful blue sword light suddenly appeared and roared towards the skeleton of the sky swallowing beast.


    finished!


    This is the idea in the hearts of many people below at the moment.


    But the next moment, as they expected, the scene of the swallowing beast''s skeleton wrapped in blood and resurrected did not happen.


    Click!


    A clear crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    Under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, ye Yun''s blue sword light smoothly cut off a bone with a diameter of ten feet.


    "What''s situation? Why didn''t Gao Da Xuan come back to life?"


    Even the blood drinking maniac screamed out in amazement.


    Everyone else was even more wide eyed. Obviously, the scene was too unexpected.

 Chapter 931

    Only Ye Yun in the air knows it clearly in his heart.


    The sky swallowing beast stored a drop of blood essence at the moment before death.


    In fact, the resurrection just now was completely maintained by this drop of blood essence.


    After killing Guo Fei, the essence blood of the beast swallowing heaven was consumed.


    The sky swallowing beast at that time was no longer possible to wake up.


    At the same time, in order to store that drop of blood essence for thousands of years, most of the bone in the bones of the sky swallowing beast has been consumed.


    Therefore, the bones of the sky swallowing beast at the moment will appear so fragile under the sweeping of Ye Yun''s blue sword light, and will be easily cut off.


    "The skeleton was cut off by the boy in white with a sword based on the cultivation of the ninth floor of the king''s terrace?"


    Some disciples looked puzzled. It was unexpected that Guo Fei, on the third floor of the imperial rank, just kicked his bones and flew out violently. Now he has become so fragile.


    Click, click


    Ye Yun continued to wave the long blue sword. The blue sword light was like sharp blades, cutting off the bones of the sky swallowing beast one by one.


    Bang Bang


    The bones cut off by the blue sword light fell heavily to the ground from a height of hundreds of feet, making deep pits one after another.


    "But why did the boy in white spare no effort to cut off the bones of the tall and mysterious beast?"


    At the moment, the people have determined that the sky swallowing beast cannot be resurrected again.


    Therefore, they stopped running away and looked at the leaf cloud chopping and chopping the bones of swallowing beasts in the air.


    "Although I don''t understand why the master did this, the master must have his own reason for doing things."


    The blood drinking crazy devil was also confused, but he whispered to himself.


    Soon, with Ye Yun, it was like flowing clouds and flowing water. A total of hundreds of sword lights were emitted.


    The hundreds of sword lights successfully cut the huge skeleton of the sky swallowing beast into a pile of dark white bones on the ground.


    Next, ye Yun finally fell from the sky, fell into this pile of dark white bones, and began to look for it.


    Finally, ye Yun found a golden bone and measured it in his hand with great joy.


    "It turned out that the boy in white didn''t hesitate to cut the skeleton of the great mysterious beast into a pile of broken bones in order to obtain this golden bone!"


    "Yes, I didn''t find that there was still a bone shining with gold in the skeleton just now, but why did this bone shine with gold?"


    "Although I can''t understand it, the white boy spared no effort for this bone, which shows that this bone must be an extraordinary treasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    The more they talked, the more they became angry with the golden skeleton.


    Finally, an old man from the white family couldn''t help coming forward and said, "boy in white, I thank you here!"


    The old man of the Bai family''s sudden words puzzled everyone.


    "I have long liked this golden bone. Thank you for taking it out for me. Now you can pass it to me!"


    The old man of the white family then spoke, and his words were shameless to the extreme.


    "Sorry, this golden fracture is my favorite, not for you."


    Ye Yun refused without hesitation, with a firm attitude.


    "Little guy, I''ll give you another chance. Remember to think about one thing before answering: Although this bone is good, it''s not more important than life."


    The old man of Bai family spoke coldly, and the meaning of threat in his words was very clear.


    And between the words, the old man of the white family and the two old men of the white family behind him had a great momentum at the same time, and the cultivation of up to the eighth floor of the imperial rank broke out without concealment.


    "Bai Guang, you are a bit overbearing, aren''t you? This golden fracture is clearly favored by our yin-yang family. It must belong to our yin-yang family. What does it have to do with you?"


    At the moment, one of the elders from the Yin and Yang family could not help but speak.


    "Ha ha, your two families are really ridiculous. To tell you the truth, when we saw the tall skeleton at the first sight, we were attracted by the golden skeleton. We strictly swung it. The ownership of the golden skeleton must fall into the hands of our Xiao family!"


    "Don''t argue. Our dragon family is determined to win this golden bone!"


    "As the saying goes, those who see have a share. We Xuanji holy land also have a crush on this golden bone!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, almost all forces were opened, and the words were more shameless than one.


    "What a bunch of shameless things!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was also angry. When ye Yungang was just getting this bone, they mocked one by one.


    Now, after discovering that the skeleton may be a treasure, they have red eyes and nonsense.


    Not only blood drinking demons, sister Hua, Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi are indignant for ye Yun.


    "Don''t open your mouth, let alone act rashly. Everything is under my control!"


    But at the next moment, the blood drinking demon, sister Hua, Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi got Ye Yun''s voice at the same time.


    Although they were confused, the four didn''t say much.


    "Boy, those who know the truth will quickly give me the golden skeleton, or you will be buried here today."


    "Give it to me quickly, or I''ll let you die without a burial place."


    Many influential people have extended their hands to Ye Yun one after another.


    Look at the situation, ye Yun''s words are different, and he is likely to be directly killed by many forces.


    "But if so many of you want it together, who should you give it to, which contains the bones that swallow the blood essence of the heavenly beast?"


    Ye Yun deliberately hesitated, as if he had opened his mouth inadvertently.


    Words almost made everyone present reach the burning point directly.


    It turned out that this tall Xuan beast skeleton is the sky swallowing beast skeleton which is more rebellious among the ninth order Xuan beasts.


    What''s more, the golden bone in Ye Yun''s hand still contains the blood essence of the sky swallowing beast?


    The people suddenly felt that no wonder that part of the bone would be golden. I see!


    Everyone is a force with a head and a face. Of course, we know what the blood essence of the sky swallowing beast represents.


    According to different levels, the essence blood of Xuan beast will have different effects on the improvement of body strength once it is refined into the body.


    As for the blood essence of swallowing beasts, once refined into the body, it can even promote earth shaking changes in a person''s constitution.


    In some unique auctions, the blood essence of the eighth order Xuan beast alone can be auctioned out at the sky high price of tens of millions of Di yuan Dan.

 Chapter 932

    The blood essence of the ninth order Xuan beast can be met but not sought. I have never heard of auctioning at any auction.


    However, it is conservatively estimated that the price would be at least ten times that of the blood essence of the eighth order Xuan beast.


    At the moment, the people looked at the golden skeleton in Ye Yun''s hand, which was almost hot enough to burn.


    "Ye Yun, does the skeleton really swallow the blood essence of the heavenly beast?"


    Sister Hua was also very surprised and couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    In sister Hua''s opinion, if this is the case, today is to go out completely and help Ye Yun keep this bone.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook her head directly and let sister Hua, who was ready to go out, vent her anger in an instant.


    "To be exact, the bone contains not blood essence, but a trace of essence."


    Ye Yun speaks to sister Hua.


    A drop of blood essence contained in the skeleton of the sky swallowing beast has been used by the sky swallowing beast just now.


    Essence gas?


    Sister Hua was shocked when she heard the four words.


    This is something several times more powerful than blood essence. Once it is refined into the body, it will be of infinite benefits.


    "Ye Yun, you run away with this bone right away. I''ll give up all I have today and help you block these unscrupulous people."


    If it is said that for blood essence, sister Hua is still reluctant to give up.


    Now for the spirit of essence, sister Hua is ready to go out without hesitation.


    "Sister Hua, in fact, there''s no need to throw it out, because the skeleton containing the essence gas has already been secretly included in the space ring by me."


    For sister Hua''s words, ye Yun was moved in his heart, quickly opened his mouth and then explained: "as for the bone with golden light in my hand, not only does it not have the spirit of essence, but also I secretly filled the fire attribute group. Whoever gets it will be unlucky."


    It turned out that ye Yun had expected to be jealous of everyone and had arranged everything in advance.


    Ye Yun not only filled his bones with fire attributes, but also absorbed a touch of golden spiritual power.


    In other words, ye Yun can rely on this spiritual force to detonate the fire attribute in the bone at any time.


    Sister Hua was stunned and gave a long sigh of relief. She thought Ye Yun was really a cunning guy than a fox.


    "Well, I''ll put the skeleton containing the essence of the sky swallowing beast here. You can take it at will."


    Ye Yun said, throwing the golden skeleton to the ground.


    At the next moment, dozens of people from all major forces almost rushed up.


    Boom, boom


    In order to get the golden skeleton, dozens of people went all out to enter the scuffle state.


    All kinds of powerful attacks and all kinds of cards against the sky are almost continuous.


    Even the dozen or so disciples from the sun and moon sect were red eyed and threw themselves into the scuffle despite the repeated obstruction of Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi.


    The scuffle lasted a quarter of an hour.


    Five of them died, more than a dozen were seriously injured, and almost all of the scuffles were slightly injured.


    Finally, after the truce, the golden skeleton was divided into several parts, and each force had one of them.


    And now we can''t try to refine the blood essence, because there is only one drop of blood essence, which must be contained in one of the bones.


    Once some forces try to refine and find that there is no blood essence in their bones, they must fight the side with blood essence in their bones.


    At that time, the battle will continue endlessly.


    Now all forces don''t refine until they are out of the place of extinction. Whether they have blood essence depends on luck.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun proposed this scheme.


    Because in this way, before leaving the place of extinction, all forces will not find the secret: in fact, there is no blood essence in every bone!


    After the bone is split, everyone moves on.


    Because ye Yun knows how to give the golden skeleton, he also provides a good segmentation method for everyone.


    Therefore, people look at Ye Yun''s eyes, which is also pleasing to the eye.


    Finally, after several hours of moving forward, a city that could not see the edge filled with black gas finally came into everyone''s sight.


    This is really a huge city. It''s just that you can''t see the edge at a glance. The dark city wall alone is nearly a thousand feet high.


    Even on the wall, white runes are engraved.


    "These white runes are so huge that they are all composed of human skeletons!"


    Some people couldn''t help sighing, and the shock in their hearts reached the extreme.


    The whole city wall is thousands of feet high. One of the two sides stretches out to a place invisible to the naked eye, which contains countless white runes.


    Each rune is composed of five to thirty Mori white skeletons.


    It is conservatively estimated that there are more than ten million skeletons embedded on these walls


    This number is absolutely shocking to everyone present.


    "The gate is bloody, its height is flush with the wall, and its width is two thousand feet. Although it does not contain white runes, it is wrapped with strong bloody gas. I don''t know how to open it!"


    Someone looked at the bloody gate and sighed.


    Although the four words "destroy the ancient city" are not clearly written on the gate, it must be the extinction of the ancient city in the eyes of everyone.


    "Look, there seems to be a man under the gate."


    A disciple from Xuanji Holy Land pointed to the direction of the city gate and exclaimed loudly.


    Everyone looked. If they really saw there, there was a figure dressed in gold.


    But it''s strange that when they looked at the gate just now, they were sure that there was no figure under it.


    Now the figure dressed in gold suddenly appeared?


    The next moment, under everyone''s confused eyes, the golden figure suddenly turned around.


    Suddenly, everyone was amazed.


    It is definitely a stunning beauty, angel''s child face, devil''s body.


    Most importantly, she was full of charm.


    After she turned around, with a charming smile on her face, she took small steps towards the people.


    Between a frown and a smile, there is infinite flavor!


    Even, let alone the disciples from the three main schools, even the old guys of the four families are fascinated.


    "The woman was born with a pair of flattering eyes, which glittered with flattering light, as if it could confuse people''s thoughts and will, and the breath she gave people was a little familiar. Was it..."


    Ye Yun''s face was very dignified and subconsciously thought of the golden scale swallowing Python in the smart mountain that day.

 Chapter 933

    And according to yuqianxun, one of the two people who rushed into the place of extinction was the body of the golden scale sky swallowing python.


    "Yes, she has the smell of golden scale sky swallowing python. It must be the smart mountain. There is no doubt about the golden scale sky swallowing python."


    Sister Hua''s tone was affirmative. She was also present when yuqianxun fought against golden scale swallowing Python in Lingdong mountain that day.


    At the moment, sister Hua is also very afraid.


    This golden scale sky swallowing Python is equivalent to the cultivation achievement of the top ten levels of the human imperial level.


    Although Chihiro was hit hard by the rain at the beginning, it was still unmatched by anyone present.


    At this moment, with the incomparably charming steps of the woman in gold, there is already a disciple of Xuanji holy land who can''t help walking forward.


    "This beautiful woman, young master, my name is Liu Guang, and I rank third outside Xuanji holy land. When I see a beautiful woman today, I fall in love at first sight and fall in love at first sight. I think the girl is alone. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to enter the extinct ancient city later. Why don''t you go with me?"


    Liu Guang, a gentleman, invited the woman in gold.


    "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    The woman in gold smiled more and more flirtatious, and her words extended her hand to Liu Guang.


    Such a sight made Liu Guang very excited. He really didn''t expect to pull a beautiful woman onto the boat so easily.


    The Qianqian jade hand of the woman in gold, carrying bursts of fragrance, stretched out towards Liu Guang, which intoxicated Liu Guang as a whole.


    However, when the woman in gold put her hand on Liu Guang''s forehead, it was a sudden change.


    The blood in Liu Guang''s body was quickly sucked out by the Qianqian jade hand of the woman in gold, and almost instantly sucked into the body of the woman in gold.


    The next moment, when the golden woman''s hand was put down from Liu Guang''s forehead, Liu Guang''s body fell directly to the ground.


    At the moment, Liu Guang stared at his dull eyes. His complexion and skin color were very pale. The blood in his body had been completely absorbed by the woman in gold.


    Of course, you can''t die anymore!


    "I walk with your blood!"


    The woman in gold stepped on Liu Guang''s body and walked towards the crowd. The smile on her face was still very charming.


    However, at the moment, people only felt the unprecedented danger from the woman in gold, and their hearts were full of fear.


    "What do you want?"


    With the arrival of the woman in gold, finally a disciple from Xuanji Holy Land couldn''t help shivering and asked.


    The smile on the golden woman''s face became more and more charming. She straightened her plump body and said calmly: "robbery!"


    Robbery?


    The words of the woman in gold stunned everyone.


    I have to admit that the woman in gold has strange means, but it''s too arrogant to rob everyone present, isn''t it?


    "A little girl, with some strange means, thinks she can dominate here?"


    At the moment, an old man in the Xiao family couldn''t help humming coldly, and then rose into the air.


    In his hands, black Xuanqi is vertical and horizontal, so he has to shoot at the woman in gold.


    In the view of the old Xiao family, his cultivation is as high as the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank. Can it be compared with Liu Guang who has only the third floor of the emperor''s rank just now?


    Facing the attack of the elder Xiao family, the woman in gold disdained to smile.


    With a gentle wave, the old man of the Xiao family was forcibly pulled over.


    An unprecedented sense of fear quickly swept through the body and mind of the old Xiao family.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to resist, but his whole body seemed to be entangled by thousands of vines. He couldn''t move at all.


    At the next moment, the right hand of the woman in gold was pasted on the forehead of the elder Xiao family.


    Then, the blood flowed into the body of the woman in gold like the river water breaking the dike.


    After a few breaths, the woman in gold just stopped.


    Boom!


    There was a heavy muffled sound, and the body of the old Xiao family fell heavily to the ground.


    At the moment, like Liu Guang just now, he was waiting for his dull eyes and his face was as pale as white paper.


    All around, there was a dead silence!


    Just now, the woman in gold just killed Liu Guang, the third floor of the imperial rank, which shocked the whole audience.


    Now even the elder Xiao family, who has been cultivated on the eighth floor of the imperial rank, has been killed by a move.


    Moreover, the killing technique of the woman in gold is strange and terrible.


    "Who else disagrees? I''ll give him a ride!"


    The woman in gold stepped on the body of the old man of the Xiao family, glanced at everyone and spoke coldly.


    Of course, no one dares to challenge!


    "Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your full service. Since you''ve taken it, you don''t obediently pass me all the space rings."


    The words of the woman in gold made everyone tremble.


    Almost all the treasures of everyone are in the space ring. Do you want to hand them over now?


    Of course, they were very unwilling, but they didn''t dare to refuse.


    For a moment, the scene was a bit deadlocked.


    "From you, give the space ring to me with both hands."


    The woman in gold was a little impatient and stood at the edge. A disciple of blood demon sect spoke.


    "I''m from the blood demon sect. Now you''re robbing my space ring. When you get out of the place of extinction, you will certainly spit out the space ring to me under the pressure of my sect. Therefore, I don''t think you need to do anything more."


    The disciple of the blood devil sect was unwilling, but his body rose in the air just halfway through his words.


    A strong attraction directly sucked the disciple of the blood demon sect into the front of the woman in gold.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll give you the space ring now!"


    The panic quickly swept through the body and mind of the blood demon sect disciple, and he counseled directly.


    At the same time, he threw the space ring to the woman in gold, almost crying.


    "It''s too late now!"


    The woman in gold borrowed the space ring, but the movement on her hand was not slow.


    Her Qianqian jade hand was pasted on the forehead of the blood demon sect disciple.


    At the next moment, the disciples of the blood devil sect had no time to cry and howl, so they repeated the mistakes of Liu Guang and the elders of the Xiao family.


    After finishing this, the woman in gold looked at the next person.


    It was also a disciple from the blood devil sect. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He hurriedly handed over the space ring to the woman in gold.


    Then, in a short time of less than ten interest, eleven people had to hand over the space ring.


    "Sister Hua, are you sure to deal with the woman in gold?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help speaking to sister Hua.


    It''s something Ye Yun can''t do to hand over the space ring. He''d rather die and break the net.


    "A full gap of two days of cultivation!"


    Sister Hua sighed and replied helplessly. Her words made Ye Yun''s face more dignified.

 Chapter 934

    The golden scale swallowing sky crazy Python is equivalent to the cultivation of the top ten levels of the human imperial level.


    Today''s gold clad women are formed from gold scales swallowing sky crazy python. Their accomplishments should also be equivalent to the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    In other words, sister Hua has the combat power equivalent to the people at the top of the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    "Squeak..."


    A dull and incomparable voice suddenly sounded, as if the howl of the devil suddenly rang through everyone''s ears, making everyone shudder.


    Looking for the direction of the sound, it turned out that the bloody city gate, which was thousands of feet high, suddenly opened.


    Squeak


    The gate continues to open, and the opening speed is not slow. However, because the gate is too large, it lasted half a cup of tea before it was fully opened.


    At this moment, everyone stopped the action on their hands and stared at the direction of the city gate.


    "It''s turned on, hahaha, it''s turned on automatically!"


    The woman in gold laughed, but the laughter was not charming at all, but extremely crazy, even ferocious and terrible.


    Although the bloody gate has been opened, what you can see through the gate is only a mass of blood gas with a strong smell.


    It seems that behind the city gate, it is not a city at all, but a lake formed by the aggregation of blood.


    And with this, there are countless ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Are there really endless treasures and opportunities in this extinct ancient city? Why do I feel something wrong?"


    "Yes, I''m cold all over now. I always feel that the gate is not the gateway to the treasure and opportunity, but more like a blood basin mouth that eats people and doesn''t spit bones!"


    "Even if there is a chance against heaven, how can it be? With the woman in gold, how can it be our turn?"


    Many people did not hesitate to go through endless hardships. Now they finally found the extinct ancient city.


    But with the automatic opening of the extinct ancient city, they were afraid and even retreated.


    However, many disciples looked at the city gate with fiery eyes.


    "The place of extinction has always been the coexistence of opportunity and danger. In fact, life is not like this. If you want greater opportunity, you need to take greater risks!"


    "That''s right. We entered the extinct land, not to pick up treasure, but to risk treasure hunting. Now we have worked hard to come here. If we are frightened by this small battle, we might as well turn around and get out now."


    These disciples are eager to try.


    They didn''t say that it was the extinction of all the unknowns in the ancient city. The treasures they found might be robbed by the woman in gold, but they couldn''t take the opportunity.


    The smile on the gold clad woman''s face became more and more ferocious. She seemed to know what rebellious things there were in the extinct ancient city.


    At the moment, with the automatic opening of the city gate, she didn''t even bother to rob everyone''s space rings one by one, but strode towards the city gate.


    At the same time, all the dozens of disciples behind him followed.


    Some disciples, including those who have just retreated, are now infected and ready to go to the extinction of the ancient city to get a good chance.


    "Let''s keep up. As long as we follow the master you, we will definitely get the contrarian treasure."


    The blood drinking maniac was not flattering, but it was true.


    Follow Ye Yun into the forest ruins. While the blood drinking crazy devil collapsed randomly, he went to a place of inheritance. He accepted the inheritance and won a big brush.


    Following Ye Yun into the field of divine beasts, the blood drinking crazy devil obtained the inheritance of the four fierce beasts separated from Yun right after coming out.


    Not long ago, he followed Ye Yun into the gem pillar forest, and the blood drinking demon obtained the saint''s blood


    Aside, Wang Rong and sister Hua are also ready to walk up quickly.


    They always feel that it is too late to enter the extinct ancient city, and the treasures and opportunities inside will be obtained by the people who enter it first.


    Only Ye Yun and sister Hua are not in a hurry.


    "Let''s not worry. I always think the blood behind the gate is strange."


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the blood drinking crazy devil and others.


    "That''s right. Let''s go to the end and let the people in front explore the way."


    Sister Hua also echoed and looked at the blood gas with great dignity.


    The woman in gold strode forward, but she suddenly stopped when she was 100 meters away from the city gate.


    Then he turned around and looked at the four nearest disciples from the blood demon sect behind him.


    Heaven can learn. When the woman in gold looked at the past, the disciples from the blood devil sect trembled more than three times.


    "Give the four of you a chance to enter the city first."


    The woman in gold should also feel that although the city gate was opened, the blood gas was abnormal, and was ready to let the four of them explore the way first.


    All of a sudden, the four disciples from the blood devil sect were extremely depressed with the expression of being kicked by a donkey.


    When they robbed the space ring just now, the four of them were robbed first.


    Now it is the four of them who go deep into the dangerous place to explore the way.


    However, they did not dare to neglect. Under the extremely cold eyes of the woman in gold, they shivered into the city gate.


    Squeak!


    Perhaps a strange wind blew and moved the city gate that had been automatically opened.


    When the four men had just reached the gate, a low voice suddenly rose.


    On their foreheads, they suddenly burst into a cold sweat and almost didn''t pee directly.


    "Slowly, do you want to die?"


    Behind the four, the woman in gold shouted angrily, so that the four had to continue to move forward with trembling steps.


    However, no one thought that when the four people were three or four meters away from the blood gas, the blood gas really turned into a big mouth in a blood basin.


    And four scarlet tongues appeared in a row from the big mouth of the blood basin.


    The scarlet tongue was slender, just like the tongue of a hanging ghost. It completely rolled up the bodies of the four people with a lightning speed.


    Then, directly pull the four people crying and Howling into the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Quack


    The clear chewing sound of the big mouth belonging to the blood basin suddenly sounded.


    The sound was not loud, but when people thought that what they chewed was not food, but after four people.


    My heart was suddenly cold.


    The sound of chewing didn''t last long. The big mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened, and some dark white things came out of it.


    Looking carefully, the crowd was cold again.


    It was definitely the broken bones in the bodies of the four blood devil sect disciples


    At this moment, everyone stops again.


    Including those disciples who have vowed to be both dangerous and opportunistic just now, they almost bury their heads in their crotch and dare not come forward at all.

 Chapter 935

    "You three, explore the way again!"


    After a little hesitation, the woman in gold suddenly turned to the three elders of the dragon family, and there was no doubt about her tone.


    She also knew that the big mouth of the blood basin made of strange blood gas was against the sky. It was meaningless to let other disciples from the three major sects go to die.


    As for the three elders of the dragon family, their accomplishments have reached the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    If the three of them will also be eaten directly by the big mouth of the blood basin, it is worth the woman in gold to be very dignified.


    In the face of the words of the woman in gold, the faces of the three elders of the dragon family suddenly darkened, and a strong sense of sadness came naturally.


    "Speed up, or I''ll suck up your blood now."


    It was found that the three elders of the dragon family were still standing in place, and the woman in gold immediately spoke coldly.


    Helpless, the three dragon family elders can only harden their scalp.


    When there were more than ten meters away from the big mouth of the blood basin, the three elders of the dragon family looked at each other and rose up at the same time.


    In their hands, they turned out three huge brushes at the same time.


    Under the paintings of the three brushes, one Bruce Lee figure after another appeared.


    At the moment of painting, the dragons suddenly increased to a length of about one foot, and moved vividly.


    In a moment, the three drew a hundred dragons, and at the urging of the three, they jumped at the big mouth of the blood basin.


    In the three people''s view, even if the dragon can''t tear the big mouth of the blood basin, it can at least fill the big mouth of the blood basin.


    And the three of them can take the opportunity to cross the mouth of the blood basin and enter the city.


    In the face of hundreds of dragons roaring at the same time, the big mouth of the blood basin did not stick out its tongue again, but directly ejected a stream of blood gas.


    The blood gas diffused in an instant. When a hundred dragons came into contact with the blood gas, they were directly corroded and clean, and there was no ash left.


    Then, in the big mouth of the blood basin, he suddenly stretched out three tongues and wound them directly towards the three elders of the dragon family.


    Two of the elders were directly wrapped around their waist and pulled into the big mouth of the blood basin at the next moment.


    Only one old man responded in time, but he was still entangled in his thigh by his red tongue.


    Fortunately, the old man was also decisive. At the critical moment, he took out a dagger, directly broke his right leg, and then fled the wilderness.


    Quack


    The chilling sound of chewing sounded again. It was obvious that the right leg of two dragon family elders and one dragon family elder no longer existed.


    At the moment, almost everyone has a retreat.


    Even the three elders of the dragon family who have reached the eighth floor of the imperial rank can''t pass. How can they have the opportunity to pass and enter the city.


    Besides, behind the gate, there may be something more terrible in the city.


    Even, someone turned around and was ready to leave.


    Even the woman in gold frowned. In terms of cultivation, she was much better than the three elders of the dragon family.


    But I''m not sure I can safely pass through the big mouth of the blood basin and enter the city.


    Because the big mouth of the blood basin can''t see what kind of cultivation is equivalent to human beings.


    However, it is impossible for a woman in gold to give up.


    The next moment, it seemed that after great hesitation, she suddenly moved.


    A strong and extreme breath burst out suddenly and swept the whole audience almost instantaneously.


    Even those who were ready to leave could not help but turn around and look.


    Within the sight, there was no figure of a woman in gold, but only a huge golden python.


    "Sky swallowing Python? No, it''s much worse than sky swallowing Python!"


    Someone exclaimed loudly.


    Although they have long been depressed about why the woman in gold has such superb cultivation, they never thought that the woman in gold turned out to be a python.


    The body of the golden scale sky swallowing Python is full of scars, which looks shocking.


    These scars, of course, were hit by rain Chihiro in the smart mountains.


    In fact, just now, after the woman in gold absorbed the whole body blood of several people, her body has been greatly repaired. Otherwise, the current situation must be more penetrating.


    "After the woman in gold restored her body, her momentum was obviously stronger. Did she finally have to break into the extinct ancient city in person?"


    Someone exclaimed loudly.


    The next moment, under the angry eyes and tongue tied eyes of the people, the golden scale swallow sky crazy Python really galloped towards the city gate.


    The momentum is huge, completely in the form of wind and clouds!


    However, the golden scale sky swallowing Python stopped dozens of meters away from the city gate and suddenly shook its tail.


    The golden thin tail suddenly swung towards the big mouth of the blood basin in the gate.


    This move is somewhat similar to the Dragon wagging its tail. Coupled with the huge body of the golden scale swallowing python, it is really quite powerful.


    However, the huge golden snake tail was directly entangled by a tongue from the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Under a pull, the huge golden snake tail entered the mouth of the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Quack


    There was a clear crisp sound. The huge snake tail of the golden scale sky swallowing Python was directly chewed and broken by the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the golden scale swallowing Python turned into a woman in gold again, and it was just able to evacuate safely.


    But at the moment, the woman in gold was even a little unstable, and her legs were stained with red blood.


    "Damn it, the big mouth of the blood basin simply exists without solution!"


    The woman in gold is also extremely depressed. She came to the place of extinction in order to obtain the treasure of the extinct ancient city.


    But now you can''t even enter the extinct ancient city. What about the treasure?


    "Even the woman in gold is not the opponent of the big mouth of the blood basin. It''s even more the rhythm of delivering vegetables when we go."


    More disciples sighed, then turned around and were ready to leave.


    But now.


    Whizz


    Suddenly there was a strange wind, some similar to the ghost cry.


    Ye Yun, sister Hua and blood drinking demons were shocked because the ghost cry was very familiar.


    When the spirit rabbit had just stepped into the ruins for forty-seven steps, and when he came to the gem pillar forest, this sound sounded.


    Especially the second time this voice sounded, the headless Saint appeared.


    In fact, the voice was made by the headless saint.


    At the next moment, an almost boundless momentum really rose into the sky.


    This momentum surprised everyone, including the woman in gold.


    Moreover, the momentum came from the ruins that had passed before.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Footsteps sounded, low but unusually loud.

 Chapter 936

    All the disciples stopped to leave, because the sound of these footsteps seemed to carry pressure, and even made their bodies unable to move.


    Subconsciously, they looked in the direction of the sound and were surprised.


    It was a tall and straight figure stepping forward.


    However, it is strange that the head of this tall and straight figure is not on its neck, but held by its right hand.


    This scene is extremely strange and even scary.


    "This cultivation, unprecedented vastness and infinity, is more terrible than the semi holy woman who hit me hard in the smart mountains. Has she reached the holy level?"


    The woman in gold subconsciously exclaimed.


    Holy order accomplishments?


    These four words were like four pairs of heavy fists, which stunned almost everyone present. Immediately, they looked at the headless saint with more and more awe.


    If the headless sage wants to, it only needs to lift his fingers gently, which is enough to destroy everyone present in an instant.


    At the moment, let alone the people''s bodies are suppressed and can''t move. Even if they really move, they don''t dare to make any rash moves.


    Including the arrogant and domineering women in gold, they all shut up and looked very clever.


    Fortunately, the headless Saint ignored the people and just walked in the direction of the city gate.


    With the headless Saint getting closer to the city gate, blood gas was constantly ejected from the big mouth of the blood basin.


    These blood gases are sweeping towards the headless saint.


    They can instantly dissolve the hundreds of dragons drawn by the three elders of the dragon family, but when they are half a meter away from the headless saint''s body, they all melt automatically.


    The big mouth of the blood basin was obviously very indignant. After that, the voice of the seeping ghost scream became more and more intense, which made people feel frightened.


    "What''s the matter? Is the headless saint who suddenly came out trying to break through the gate?"


    Finally someone couldn''t help crying out.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are full of expectation, expecting the headless saint to defeat the big mouth of the blood basin at the gate, and then they can follow into the city.


    Among them, the most excited is the woman in gold.


    But soon she frowned again.


    As like as two peas, she was worried that this sage would be entering the ancient city of extinction.


    Finally, under the public''s attention, the headless saint has reached a distance of less than ten meters from the big mouth of the blood basin.


    At this moment, the big mouth of the blood basin first attacked, with hundreds of tongues sweeping towards the headless Saint at the same time.


    Different from before, each tongue even contains viscous bloody liquid.


    Tengteng


    A hundred tongues wrapped around the body of the headless saint.


    Faced with the sweeping of a hundred tongues, the headless Saint didn''t escape or fight at all.


    This is a scene that no one thought of.


    The next moment, even more unexpected, the headless saint was directly pulled by a hundred tongues and shot at the big mouth of the blood basin.


    "Is the big mouth of the blood basin so rebellious that even the holy power can swallow it?"


    The blood drinking maniac screamed. If so, the big mouth of the blood basin is absolutely invincible.


    However, the next moment, when a hundred tongues pulled the headless Saint into the big mouth of the blood plate, the expected sound of chewing did not sound.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, blood and flesh splashed everywhere, unusually bloody.


    When everyone looks at it, they find that the towering saint is the headless Saint himself.


    As for the big mouth of the blood basin, it has become a pile of broken meat under its feet.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling did not live up to its existence, and the whole world seemed to restore peace in an instant.


    The headless Saint did not linger at all and entered the extinct ancient city.


    "The big mouth of the blood basin has been removed. Now we can safely enter the ancient city?"


    Some people still couldn''t believe the facts in front of them and shouted out with great surprise.


    But more people are excited and ecstatic.


    With the headless sage entering the ancient city, the pressure on people''s bodies dissipated instantly.


    Everyone rushed towards the ancient city.


    The first to bear the brunt is the woman in gold.


    "Let''s hurry into the city!"


    Ye Yun said so, just walking forward quickly.


    Soon, everyone entered the city.


    The sight that came into the eyes of the people surprised them again.


    There are all kinds of palaces everywhere. These palaces are gorgeous to some luxury, and many are shining brightly.


    Moreover, the streets are spotless. It seems that someone often cleans them.


    If not for the fact that the people have already detected it with divine knowledge, there is no breath of survival in it. I''m afraid they still think that people have been living in the city.


    In addition, the proportion of all kinds of palaces, streets and so on in the ancient city is much larger than that of normal human living places.


    People even think that the so-called extinct ancient city must have been built and lived by a group of giants.


    In addition, every inch of space in the whole ancient city is filled with a layer of jewels.


    "My God, the lighting tools in this castle are fire and thunder beads, and there are at least three on each floor."


    Suddenly, a cry of ecstasy sounded. Someone couldn''t help entering one of the palaces and found the treasure.


    Fire and thunder beads, which have both fire and thunder attributes, are universal against the sky, and their value is even more terrible.


    With this man''s words, he soon came out of the palace and held several fire and thunder beads the size of a head in his arms.


    These fire and thunder beads are extremely red and dazzling.


    Holding these fire and thunder beads in his arms, of course, this disciple didn''t deliberately show off to others.


    But he found that these fire and thunder beads could not be put into the space ring at all, but he had to hold them like this.


    "Hahaha, I found such a huge ginseng that has completely grown into a human shape."


    Another person ran out of another palace with great excitement.


    His ginseng could not be put into the space ring, and was excited on his shoulder.


    The size is the same as that of adults, and the shape is the same as that of recognition. There is a faint purple light on it.


    This is almost a million years old!


    A million year old ginseng is definitely a priceless treasure that can be met but not sought.


    At this moment, all the people who had not jumped into the palace were red eyed, and then ran towards the huge palace on both sides of the street.

 Chapter 937

    Soon, the sound of laughter, which was so excited, echoed for a long time.


    Obviously, each of them has obtained a treasure far beyond their psychological expectations.


    "Let''s not enter the palace."


    Ye Yun suddenly stopped the blood drinking demons, Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi who were preparing to rush into the palace to find treasure.


    "Master, why don''t you pick up so many treasures?"


    The blood drinking demon was very puzzled. Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi also looked at Ye Yun in doubt.


    "I always feel that those treasures are abnormal. I''d better be careful."


    Now ye Yun''s mental power has reached 14 grades. When he explored those so-called treasures, he felt a palpitation for some reason.


    This is why Ye Yun stopped several people from picking up treasure.


    Ye Yun even felt that it was almost the same as what he picked up from the palace. It was not a treasure at all, but something evil.


    The blood drinking crazy devil has absolute trust in Ye Yun. Hearing Ye Yun say so, he stopped his action.


    On one side, although Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi were extremely puzzled, they did not enter the palace to pick up the so-called treasures.


    In fact, at the moment, another person did not enter the palace to pick up the so-called treasures.


    "No, this and that ancient book are basically two worlds."


    This person is a gold clad woman who is formed by the golden scale swallowing the sky crazy python.


    She even couldn''t help muttering, frowning between her words, and incomparable surprise in her heart.


    Now, because the extinct ancient city is completely different from that recorded in ancient books, she can''t find the real treasure that prompted her to come at all costs in the way of ancient books.


    Is that ancient book a fake? Is that bullshit?


    An inexplicable feeling of anxiety made the woman in gold almost crazy.


    She was full of momentum and hit the old clock at the end of the street that was out of tune with the surrounding links.


    It was really a huge old clock. It was very dark and stained with a lot of bloody dirt.


    Dong Dong


    The dull and distant bell rang suddenly and couldn''t stop at all.


    The voice was not sharp at all, but it was strangely harsh.


    And with the continuous ringing of the bell, the whole ancient city shook up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What is this?"


    "Why does the ground shake more and more violently?"


    In the face of this sudden change, almost all the disciples rushed out of the palace.


    Chucha!


    It was the ground. In the fierce shaking, there was a huge crack.


    Chucha


    More cracks appear, and these cracks are tearing away in all directions with the continuous ringing of the bell.


    "Don''t ring again. If you ring again, the ancient city will be completely destroyed. At that time, the palace will surely collapse. What if the precious treasure in the palace is destroyed?"


    Many people are very angry with the old clock that keeps ringing.


    Even a disciple with a bad temper could not help his temper. He cut a string of gorgeous sword flowers with his long sword and stabbed the ancient clock.


    He intended to break the whole ancient clock.


    However, the result was that the ancient clock was not only intact under the beating of the string of sword flowers, but also the bell rang more and more.


    Dong Dong Dong


    While the more violent bell sounded, blood gas erupted from countless underground cracks.


    The bloody smell of these blood gases is extremely pungent, which makes people feel like vomiting.


    And along with these bloody Qi, many exclamations sounded almost at the same time.


    "God, what the hell is this?"


    "Where are my fire thunder beads? How did they become these dirty things?"


    "What''s the situation? My million grade don''t be an old ginseng. How can it be..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun was not only surprised when he looked at it.


    The disciple who just obtained several flame and thunder beads the size of a human head, now in his arms, where is there a flame and thunder bead? Some are just a few bloody heads.


    The disciple of ginseng, whose shoulder is very similar to that of an adult, now has no ginseng on his shoulder, and some are just an adult corpse.


    The corpse had been dead for many years. The body was rotten and gave off a terrible smell. The disciple threw it to the ground and vomited on the ground.


    Not only the two of them, but also all the disciples who just obtained treasures from the palace, now the so-called treasures in their hands that can not be put into the space ring have become various organs on the body of the dead body.


    The stench spread wantonly, which made these disciples hurriedly throw the pieces of rotten corpses on the ground one by one, and their stomachs began to turn over rivers and seas.


    In particular, one of the disciples first found a scarlet psychic fruit. He couldn''t help but bite.


    Now it seems that the psychic fruit is a bloody heart.


    Above the heart, his tooth marks are still vivid.


    Oh


    Thinking of these, the disciple vomited wildly and almost vomited all his internal organs.


    Seeing these, whether it is the blood drinking devil, or Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi, it is a burst of happiness.


    Fortunately, ye Yun stopped it in time just now, otherwise they must be vomiting on the ground now.


    At the scene, some people vomited wildly, some were depressed, and some were ecstatic.


    Like the woman in gold.


    "In this way, it is somewhat similar to the records in ancient books!"


    At the moment, the frown of the woman in gold was already stretched out.


    There was even an excited look on her face that could not be concealed.


    "These palaces?"


    The woman in gold suddenly looked at the gorgeous and luxurious palaces on both sides of the street.


    At the moment, these palaces have also changed under the package of blood and gas from the ground.


    The dazzling brilliance around the palace is no longer in existence, and even their shape is changing.


    Finally, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, the countless luxury palaces turned into bloody tombs.


    It turned out that just now the people did not enter the palace at all, but into the tomb.


    The so-called treasure is just some broken bodies in the tomb.


    "This is as like as two peas in ancient books, haha hahaha..."


    The woman in gold suddenly laughed wildly.


    She soared into the air, and instantly was thousands of feet above the sky.


    She felt out a black book from the space ring, and then according to the drawing on the book, corresponding to the bloody tomb below.

 Chapter 938

    Soon, she seemed to find the way to Zhibao, and then galloped away.


    Below, many disciples stopped vomiting.


    Their faces were covered with grief and anger.


    I thought I really came to Fuyuan treasure land when I came to this extinct ancient city with all kinds of hardships, but now it seems that I just came to a huge random grave, and there was no joy before.


    Especially the disciple who chewed his heart, I''m afraid he''s afraid of red fruit all his life.


    Rustle


    Suddenly, a more subtle sound sounded.


    After seeing it in public, people can''t help feeling a little creepy again.


    Countless blood red corpse spot insects are emerging from countless blood colored tombs, then grow up and bite at the people.


    These blood red corpse spot insects are only the size of an adult''s fist, and their strength is not strong. As long as anyone here has a gentle foot, it is enough to step on several corpse spot insects.


    However, the number of this kind of corpse spot insect is too huge, almost endless.


    And after these corpse spot insects are trampled to death, they can''t stop for a few seconds, and their bodies will take the initiative to recover.


    "Follow me, we''ll run north!"


    Sister Hua suddenly opened her mouth and ran to the North first.


    Ye Yun, blood drinking maniac and others did not hesitate to keep up.


    Perhaps dozens of people present had no backbone and subconsciously followed Ye Yun and others and ran towards the north.


    Behind them, the endless body spot insects chased after them.


    These corpse spot insects were very fast. After several disciples who ran a little slower were caught up, they were buried alive by the accumulated corpse spot insects.


    "There seems to be a forest ahead. There is no blood tomb."


    Someone shouted with joy.


    In this extinct ancient city, there should be the same prohibition.


    Except for the gold clad woman who had just left, even the few people who had reached the eighth floor of the imperial rank from the four families could not fly.


    After entering the forest, those corpse spot insects didn''t catch up again.


    It seems that this forest has an invisible barrier with the outside world, which can block all the endless body spot insects outside.


    This shocked everyone, but at the same time, they were also very happy.


    But immediately, people wondered: why is there such a lush forest in this extinct ancient city?


    No, it''s all an illusion, isn''t it?


    Many people guess in their hearts.


    But at least here, there is no problem of body spot insects for the time being.


    Yixing subconsciously followed sister Hua''s steps and was ready to continue to go deep into it.


    Outside the forest behind him, there was a sudden agitation.


    The crowd couldn''t help looking back and was surprised.


    It seems that the corpse spot insects piled up outside the forest are very unwilling. Now get out of the way.


    They took the initiative to make way.


    At the same time, a man and a beast came into the eyes of everyone present.


    It''s Yu Kai and his Unicorn cub.


    Not long ago, Yu Kai and his Unicorn cub chased the eudemon Ye Yun.


    During this period, people experienced many life and death crises. They almost forgot that Yu Kai, the fierce man, entered the land of extinction.


    What''s more, Yu Kai even tracked down here all the way, and this appearance is really too popular.


    Chase the people to the embarrassed corpse spot bug. Now when facing Kai, they even give way one after another.


    "Although the boy''s cultivation is good, he is far from qualified to avoid the corpse spot insects. These corpse spot insects should be afraid of the unicorn cub."


    It was sister Hua who spoke. She always felt that she hadn''t seen her before. The smell of Unicorn cubs became stronger and stronger.


    It could even be comparable to the golden scale sky swallowing Python!


    "Compared with these, what I want to find out is what is the result of the battle between him and the level 10 eudemon?"


    Ye Yun really wants to know. Of course, he won''t be foolish enough to ask Yu Kai directly.


    However, looking at Kay''s ugly face, it seems that the result is not optimistic.


    After Yu Kai arrived, they subconsciously continued to follow sister Hua.


    "King, king, King..."


    At this moment, a series of voices suddenly sounded.


    In this quiet forest, it looks very strange.


    Everyone looked around subconsciously. There was no human shadow at all. There were only all kinds of strange ancient trees.


    Is there a auditory hallucination?


    Many people think so.


    "King, king, King..."


    The strange voice sounded again. This time, everyone was sure to hear it clearly. It was absolutely impossible that there was auditory hallucination.


    At the moment, ye Yun suddenly frowned and found that the stone beast was restless for some reason.


    "It''s crazy. It''s an old tree with a crooked neck!"


    Someone screamed loudly.


    Everyone looked in the direction of his finger.


    Sure enough, it was a tree that needed two people to hold together. On the crooked neck ten meters high, it turned into an old man''s face.


    How can a tree talk?


    Many people don''t understand, but they immediately think of a possibility: exotic animals.


    "If this tree is really a beast, who was it calling the king just now?"


    A disciple of the blood devil sect looked puzzled. He looked around. There was no face on the trunk of other trees around him.


    "Don''t bully grandpa tree..."


    Just when the people were ready to pull out the tree that was likely to be an animal, they were very angry, and some voices similar to Laurie sounded.


    They were stunned again. They looked in the direction of the voice, and their eyes were even hotter.


    It was a blooming flower with bright red petals, which turned into a beautiful and lovely face.


    Some childishness did not take off, and his face was full of anger.


    "This should be a flower beast. Seeing that he speaks so fluently, he must have a higher level."


    Someone opened his mouth with a surprise on his face.


    There are many strange animals in the world, some are trees, some are stones, some are flowers, and some are even just a piece of soil.


    The basis for judging their level is whether they can speak human words and their fluency.


    Although the big tree shouted "King" just now, its voice was vague and intermittent. It was not as fluent as this little flower.


    Of course, there are surprises.


    Like a stone beast, ye Yun always feels that the level is not low, and has evolved several times.


    But still can only send out that incomparably obscene laughter, can''t even say a word.


    "Hum, they are all bad guys! When the king wakes up, he will teach you a lesson one by one!"


    The flower beast became more and more angry. After all, Yan ran away quickly.


    "Want to run? No way!"


    Almost everyone followed up quickly.

 Chapter 939

    However, the speed of the flower beast was so fast that it quickly threw away all the pursuers.


    When these people returned with an unhappy face and were ready to take over the big tree and the strange beast, they found that the big tree and the strange beast had long disappeared.


    The party was extremely discouraged and swearing to move on.


    Until, a river ten meters wide appeared in front.


    On the other layer of the river, there is a golden fruit.


    That fruit, dazzling like the scorching sun, even contains endless runes.


    Although it is far away, it is not difficult for people to detect, which contains vast and infinite energy.


    If all this is not the same illusion as the bloody tombs just now, it must be a strange treasure of heaven and earth.


    However, no one rushed across the river only ten meters wide and took away the golden fruit that was likely to be the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Because in front of the river, there is a figure standing.


    Although they turned their backs to the people, they all recognized at one glance that it was the evil star of the woman in gold.


    "I didn''t expect that you all found here."


    The woman in gold turned around and sighed in surprise when she saw the crowd.


    She found it only by relying on the records of ancient books.


    And her purpose of entering the extinct ancient city, or even the place of extinction, is for the golden fruit on the other side of the river.


    But it was blocked by the river.


    Seeing the golden fruit, she couldn''t eat it, which made her very depressed.


    "Although it''s all some waste wood and garbage, it''s better not to come here than not to come. Besides, in case there are people who have gone away..."


    The woman in gold whispered, and her originally gloomy face was rarely soothed.


    Her eyes finally fixed on Kai''s shoulder. On the unicorn cub, a dignified color appeared in her eyes for the first time.


    But it''s just dignified. The unicorn cub still has a little gap compared with her, let alone frighten her.


    "You came at the right time."


    The woman in gold suddenly smiled at everyone, smiling incomparably charming.


    But it was a thrill in the eyes of the people.


    According to the usual experience, when the woman in gold smiles more and more charming, that is, the most dangerous time.


    "You should also see that at the end of the river, the golden fruit is called extinction fruit. Once taken, it is of little use to you human beings, but it is of endless benefit to our Xuan beasts."


    The words of the woman in gold confused some monk Zhang Er.


    What does the woman in gold say? Is she afraid that people will rob her so-called extinction fruit?


    The people immediately shook their heads again. The woman in gold has the highest cultivation here. There is no need to be afraid of competition.


    Only Yu Kai was surprised to find that the unicorn cub on his shoulder was really crazy about the extinct fruit.


    "I hope all of you can spare no effort to help me get back the extinct fruit. Once I get it, I will give you an unexpected huge return."


    The woman in gold then opened her mouth, and her words were full of sincerity.


    But the words were heard in the hearts of the people, but they seemed to be overheard.


    After all, for the woman in gold, the disagreement is to suck up people''s blood, and the disagreement is to rob people''s space ring.


    "It''s just an extinct fruit. Let me get it for you."


    However, there are also heroic people, just like a disciple from Xuanji holy land.


    In his opinion, just crossing a river to get back a fruit is simply a small effort.


    Although the entire extinct ancient city can''t fly without reaching the tenth floor of the imperial level, he thinks it''s absolutely nothing to watch his exquisite steps step through a river ten meters wide.


    The next moment, he had stepped directly into the river.


    However, one step into the river is equivalent to stepping directly into the abyss.


    Let alone walking on the river, it sank to the bottom in an instant, and even a trace of water could not splash out.


    "The river is very problematic. It seems to contain a strong suction. No wonder even women in gold dare not step in rashly."


    Ye Yun instantly perceived it and sighed in his heart.


    At the moment, for the disciple''s reckless behavior, even the woman in gold shook her head silently. She explained: "you should also see that the river flowing in this river is very unusual. To be exact, it is called weak water."


    "On it, even I can''t fly, and the river has strong suction. It''s impossible to pass by exquisite footwork."


    "Also, although the river is only ten meters wide, it is infinitely long."


    The words of the woman in gold made many disciples shake their heads.


    Weak water, it was the first time that everyone heard the name.


    And according to the woman in gold, it is impossible for the river to pass through.


    "So what can we do for you?"


    Among them, some disciples have asked questions.


    "There is only one way to get into it, that is to scoop out all the weak water in the river."


    The woman in gold thought about the side of the weak water river. For the first time, people found that there was a yellow ladle there.


    "The length of this weak river is infinite, and I don''t know its depth. I''m afraid it can''t be scooped clean by relying on that small ladle?"


    An old man of the Xiao family couldn''t help muttering.


    It is also the voice of the people.


    It is absolutely impossible to scoop up such an almost endless river, even if it is less than one meter deep.


    "The weak river is infinite in length, ten meters wide and three thousand feet deep. But how can the ladle ignore the length and width of the weak River, and each ladle can reduce the depth of the whole weak River by one foot."


    "In other words, as long as you use this ladle to scoop the weak water 3000 times, you can dry up the whole weak water river, and then all of us can pass through the weak water river."


    The woman in gold explained in detail, which also surprised everyone.


    But this time, there was no more reckless fool like the one just now. Everyone guessed that it would be very difficult to scoop water.


    "There are only about 30 people left here. If you want to scoop up the weak River, you can''t take only one scoop per person, but a hundred scoops per person."


    After a while, the woman in gold was suddenly embarrassed and said, "everyone has only one chance, and the number of Bailing tests a person''s talent. The higher the talent, the more times to scoop. But I''ve done my best just now. Now you 32 only need to scoop a total of 2936 ladles."

 Chapter 940

    The words of the woman in gold made everyone laugh, even if they understood the reason why the woman in gold was embarrassed.


    A total of 3000 ladles are needed, and the gold clad woman needs 2936 ladles after scooping, which means that the gold clad woman only scooped 64 ladles with all her strength.


    Soon the crowd was Alexander.


    Even the gold clad woman who turned into a mysterious beast only scooped 64 scoops. Don''t they have to be more unbearable?


    Facts have proved that everyone''s guess is right.


    Most of the 13 people who came forward to scoop water in succession could only scoop more than a dozen scoops. The most one scooped 29 scoops, and the least one scooped only eight.


    These weak water will disappear automatically after being scooped into the water ladle.


    "It''s more rubbish than I thought. There''s no hope if it goes on like this."


    The woman in gold is extremely depressed.


    The bailing continued, and ten people played in succession. As a result, the results were even worse.


    In particular, the number of bails is only related to a person''s talent.


    Therefore, although the old men from the four families have good cultivation, they are gifted rubbish. The most one is only 13 scoops.


    "What a bunch of losers! I really want to suck up all your blood!"


    The woman in gold looked more and more gloomy.


    Although I didn''t place much hope on these people in front of me, now it seems that they are really a little too bad.


    Then Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi came on stage one after another, but they only scooped 19 scoops and 26 scoops respectively.


    "Ha ha ha, next you all polish your eyes. It''s time for the old devil to play and create miracles!"


    The blood drinking maniac was full of pride, and then came on stage.


    And scooped 78 scoops in a row, directly breaking the record set by the woman in gold.


    Of course, this data did not satisfy the blood drinking maniac.


    Behind him, the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts flashed out at the same time.


    At the same time, the momentum of the blood drinking crazy devil soared, and finally scooped another 20 scoops.


    A hundred scoops, this is the total score of blood drinking maniac!


    Next, sister Hua comes out.


    However, the weak water was 3000, and she took only one ladle.


    This result is also shocking, because sister Hua created the worst result.


    After that, Yu Kai also appeared.


    He broke the record of blood drinking maniac in one breath and scooped 110 ladles.


    Of course, this is not the limit. His final total score was 208.


    However, even if Yu Kai''s results are against the sky, the results of the people in front are too rubbish. Now everyone''s combined results are less than a thousand scoops.


    In other words, the depth of the weak water is still more than 2000 feet.


    Ye Yun is the only one left.


    "Ye Yun, if you want to open the Jedi, you have to pass through the weak River first, so you really need to try your best!"


    Sister Hua suddenly spoke to Ye Yun, which made Ye Yun feel the pressure in an instant.


    Open and enter the Jedi, which ye Yun must do.


    But more than 2000 scoops at a time, which makes Ye Yun feel impossible.


    "Walk directly over the weak water!"


    When ye Yun went to the weak River and was about to pick up the water ladle to scoop water, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    A disciple tried to walk over just now, but he already paid the price of his life. Now he wants Ye Yun to walk over?


    Moreover, the voice was sent by Stone Beasts.


    Stone beast, said human words for the first time!


    This situation surprised Ye Yun.


    In fact, since I just entered the forest and met the talking crooked neck tree and the running Lori face flowers, the stone beasts have been wildly agitated.


    Ye Yun stopped to pick up the water ladle, but stepped directly towards the weak river.


    This move, without suspense, shocked everyone.


    "What is this boy doing? Is he going to die in the weak river?"


    Someone was puzzled and exclaimed. The scene of a disciple''s rapid death just now seemed to be fresh in my mind.


    "Master?"


    A layer of cold sweat broke out on the blood drinking maniac''s forehead, and he couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion!"


    In this regard, ye Yun replied in a dignified tone.


    Sister Hua suddenly stepped forward and put a key in Ye Yun''s hand.


    This key is the key that was opened from the stone pillar selected by sister Hua in the zhibaoshi forest.


    At the next moment, under the eyes of all the people, ye Yun''s right foot has stepped on the river surface of the weak water river.


    At the moment, the relative depth of the weak river has been reduced by nearly 1000 feet with the bailing out of nearly 1000 scoops of weak water.


    However, from the surface, there is no change in the weak River, and the lake is still almost flush with the surrounding ground.


    As everyone expected, ye Yun''s whole body was directly absorbed into the bottom of the weak River by the strange suction, but it didn''t happen.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s left foot also stepped into the river surface of the weak water river.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Just now, the disciple just stepped into the weak river with one foot, and was sucked into the bottom of the river by the suction without suspense.


    But now ye Yun is standing on the surface of the weak water river with both feet?


    Why is the difference between people so great?


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being the master of the old devil. It flashed into everyone''s eyes again!"


    In order not to arouse people''s doubt, ye Yun can only sigh in his heart.


    Aside, Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi also praise in their hearts: this little younger martial brother can really create miracles every time!


    Only sister Hua, with an indifferent face, nodded to a black boulder with extinct fruits.


    "Why is there a familiar feeling?"


    Yu Kai stared at Ye Yun''s direction and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Boy, hurry across the weak River and bring me the extinct fruit. I will give you unexpected benefits."


    At the moment, the woman in gold was as excited and excited as if she had discovered the new world.


    Ye Yun continued to step forward, each step seemed cautious.


    The moment Ye Yun stepped on the weak River, he felt that there was almost no additional suction from the bottom of the river.


    But at the same time, it seems that there is a strange force supporting Ye Yun.


    Under the joint action of suction and support, ye Yun''s body fell into a strange balance.


    However, ye Yun must keep his body straight on the river. A little unbearable may cause the two forces to lose balance and fall to the bottom of the river.


    The river is only ten meters wide, but ye Yun walked for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    Finally, under everyone''s shocked eyes, ye Yun completely crossed the weak river.

 Chapter 941

    After stepping on the dark boulder with extinct fruits, ye Yun suddenly felt a familiar smell.


    However, ye Yun didn''t study deeply at the moment and looked seriously at the extinct fruit.


    "Boy, pick the extinct fruit quickly, and then return quickly with the extinct fruit."


    The woman in gold couldn''t help but speak again, and her expectation reached the extreme.


    She entered the place of extinction at great cost, and the ultimate goal is the fruit of extinction.


    She was even convinced that as long as she could take and digest the extinct fruit, her blood and constitution could evolve at the same time and become a veritable ninth order mysterious beast.


    At that time, she can even have cultivation equivalent to human holy order.


    Yes, step by step!


    Without words, ye Yun strode towards the dazzling golden fruit of extinction.


    As the woman in gold said earlier, this kind of extinction fruit has a divine effect on the Xuan beast, but the effect on ordinary people is very weak.


    However, ye Yun is not an ordinary person. His unique technique of "refining into emperor" may be able to refine the extinct fruit directly into his body.


    Of course, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, he is far from qualified to refine the extinct fruit.


    However, once Ye Yun''s cultivation reaches the third level of the imperial level, he can refine part of it.


    At that time, ye Yun''s cultivation will certainly make a great progress by leaps and bounds!


    Moreover, even if ye Yun is useless, he has never thought of giving the extinct fruit to the woman in gold, and there is a small fire.


    Ye Yun is going to divide the extinct fruit into two parts, one for his own upgrading in the future, and the other for the small fire to slowly absorb.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that the extinct fruit, as a super fruit, must be very difficult to pick.


    But in fact, before ye Yun started, the extinct fruit fell automatically and just fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    "Hurry, hurry back, give me the extinction fruit, and I promise you great benefits."


    The woman in gold was almost so excited that she waved to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun ignored this, but put the extinct fruit directly on the ground, and then took out the giant black sword.


    With a click, the extinct fruit was easily divided into two parts by the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun split the extinct fruit in two?


    Many people were quite speechless. As for the woman in gold, she was stunned and immediately became angry.


    "Bastard, why did you separate the fruit of extinction? Is it a delusion to share it with me?"


    The woman in gold is extremely unhappy. She is determined to get the whole extinct fruit.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation, which also eased the complexion of the woman in gold.


    "To tell you the truth, this kind of extinct fruit needs refining. It can''t be eaten directly after cutting. Don''t do stupid things anymore. Return quickly."


    The woman in gold was speechless and hurried.


    "I''m sorry, you may have misunderstood me. I don''t intend to give you half of this extinction fruit at all."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and stunned the woman in gold.


    "I said that this kind of extinction fruit is basically useless to you humans, but if you give me this chicken rib like extinction fruit, you can get great benefits from me."


    The woman in gold pressed her anger and reasoned with Ye Yun in the hope that ye Yun would know her way back.


    However, ye Yun ignored it again.


    "Ye Yun, the mechanism to open the Jedi is the stone gate in the rear."


    Sister Hua suddenly speaks to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun turned back and really saw a stone gate surrounded by smoke behind him.


    To be exact, this is simply a huge stone wall connecting the sky and the earth.


    At a distance of about 1.5 meters from the ground, there is a large bronze lock.


    "With the key I gave you, open this big lock, and maybe you can open the Jedi."


    At this moment, ye Yun received the voice of sister Hua again.


    I suddenly understood why sister Hua was so excited when she got the key that looked like chicken ribs in the gem pillar forest.


    Just now, why did sister Hua insist on sending this key to her own hand.


    At the moment, the key in Ye Yun''s hand seems to have a strong suction with the lock.


    Ye Yun guessed that if there was no accident, the key was really the key to the lock.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun did not hesitate to insert the key in his hand into the lock cylinder of the bronze lock.


    Boom


    The next moment, there was a roar similar to the thunderbolt, which was deafening.


    The original bronze lock suddenly became a shiny golden yellow, even a little dazzling.


    The whole stone gate, which could not see the edge at a glance, suddenly burst into purple light, on which purple thunder flowed.


    The key in Ye Yun''s hand can only be inserted into the bronze lock cylinder for a small distance at a time.


    And with the continuous insertion of the key in Ye Yun''s hand, purple thunder containing the supreme breath came down in the sky.


    It seems that he vowed to smash the stone gate like a stone wall.


    At the same time, the purple light flowing above the stone gate is also more intense.


    "According to the present situation, it will take at least a quarter of an hour!"


    Ye Yun guessed that when the key was completely inserted into the big lock cylinder, that is, when the purple thunder broke the stone door.


    "Is the boy in white opening the Jedi?"


    The unified message in their minds is that the extinct ancient city is where the extinct land and the Jedi are connected.


    Therefore, it was soon speculated that the huge stone gate in front of him was the key to opening the Jedi.


    Jedi are rumored to be the core of the land of extinction, and their opportunities and treasures are far from comparable to that of the land of extinction.


    At the moment, some people are very excited and eager to try.


    "What if we really opened the Jedi? We simply can''t pass through the weak River in front of us. We can only watch the Jedi open, but we can''t get in."


    Soon, someone poured cold water on the road.


    It is also true that the stone gate is behind the weak water river. If you want to pass through the stone gate, you must first pass through the weak water river.


    "Look, why is the weak water of this weak River decreasing rapidly?"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed loudly and looked in the direction of the weak river of his finger. He really saw that the weak river was changing.


    There is no change in the depth of the weak River, but its width decreases at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The location where the weak water decreased, without any sign of river, directly evolved into flat land.


    Eight meters, six meters, four meters


    The width of weak water river decreases faster and faster.

 Chapter 942

    Although it was faster than the speed of Ye Yun''s key inserting into the big lock, people guessed that it must have an inseparable relationship with the opening of the stone gate.


    At the same time, the surprise color on everyone''s face became stronger and stronger.


    Only when the river water of the weak River disappears completely, they can step over.


    Especially excited, it is undoubtedly the woman in gold.


    "God helps me too, boy. You just swallowed my extinction fruit. I''ll let you spit it out right away."


    The woman in gold opened her mouth excitedly, and her eyes to Ye Yun were no different from those to a dead body.


    In this regard, ye Yun is also dignified.


    If the weak river water is completely reduced, the arrival of the woman in gold is inevitable.


    The strength of the woman in gold is at least irresistible for the time being.


    Ye Yun subconsciously wants to pull out the key temporarily, which hinders the opening of the stone gate and the reduction of the weak water in the weak water river.


    However, until now, ye Yun found that the strong suction between the key and the lock cylinder made it impossible to pull the key out of the lock cylinder.


    In other words, the opening of the stone gate and the reduction of the weak water in the weak River have become an inevitable trend.


    Finally, the river water in the weak river has completely disappeared, and at the moment, the key in Ye Yun''s hand is just inserted into one-third of the lock cylinder.


    "You, go first."


    Although the river as like as two peas of the river is completely dissipated, and it belongs to the location of the weak River, there is no sign of river, just like the flat ground around it.


    However, the woman in gold was still a little worried. Just in case, she gave a death order to an old man of Yin-Yang family nearby.


    Biting his teeth, the old man of yin and Yang family hardened his scalp. As a result, he walked on the original trace of the weak water river, and there was no accident at all.


    Such a scene surprised almost everyone, and the woman in gold couldn''t hide her laughter.


    She strode through the original trace of the weak water river, and then walked to Ye Yun.


    "Boy, give me the extinction fruit obediently, and I will make your death less miserable."


    At the moment, the woman in gold is full of cold air, and her words are like a cold air sweeping through.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, there were two figures between Ye Yun and the woman in gold.


    It''s blood drinking demons and sister Hua.


    Even sister Hua didn''t expect that with the continuous opening of the stone gate, the river water of the whole weak River disappeared first.


    "Well, what are you two doing? Do you want to go to hell with the boy in white?"


    The woman in gold was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there were people who dared to block her way.


    "Ye Yun is opening the door to the Jedi at this critical moment. If you act rashly, it may lead to the failure of opening the Jedi. At that time, it is impossible for all of us to enter the Jedi where the rumored opportunity and treasure are 100 times greater than the destruction."


    Sister Hua is smart. After saying this, dozens of people around nodded.


    Because the extinction fruit only works for the Xuan beast, these tens of people are not hot at all except Yu Kai.


    In fact, even Yu Kai would not hesitate to enter the Jedi if he chose between acquiring the fruits of extinction and entering the Jedi.


    Because like Ye Yun, Yu Kai must enter the Jedi. He is also carrying a huge mission


    "What Jedi? This is the only fruit of extinction in my eyes."


    The woman in gold didn''t care so much. Her whole body suddenly burst out.


    Under the momentum, sister Hua stepped back, and the blood drinking crazy devil flew out directly.


    "If you really want to fight, can you wait until the boy in white really opens the stone gate?"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to open this Jedi. Once it can''t be opened, it''s a great sad thing for all of us present. We may really miss the great treasure or opportunity of that day."


    Many people came forward, stood between Ye Yun and the woman in gold, and made a sincere request.


    However, the woman in gold looked cold: "Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll let whoever dies!"


    After the golden woman said this, all the people in front stood aside in a hurry. They all saw the ruthlessness of the golden woman and knew that if they didn''t get out of the way in time, they might be sucked clean by the golden woman.


    Opening the Jedi is important, but certainly not as important as your own life.


    But one man insisted on not getting out of the way.


    It''s Yu Kai.


    "Don''t you go away?"


    If it is for others, the woman in gold must have sucked her blood dry.


    Only Yu Kai, to be exact, is the unicorn cub on Kai''s shoulder, which makes the woman in gold a little dignified.


    "I don''t mind if you move the white boy. But you can''t move him until the Jedi opens."


    Yu Kai''s voice was not big, but his tone was extremely dignified.


    At the same time, on Kai''s shoulder, the unicorn cub grinned at the woman in gold.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that it was his enemy who helped him block the woman in gold at the critical moment.


    "The extinct fruit also plays an indispensable role for the unicorn cub on your shoulder. As long as you can get out of the way, I can promise to give you one tenth of the extinct fruit after obtaining it."


    Of course, the woman in gold is not afraid to fight Yu Kai, but she doesn''t want to waste time in the battle.


    As long as she gets the extinction fruit first, the woman in gold won''t give Yu Kai one percent of the extinction fruit at all.


    "The same words, I don''t want to say it again."


    Yu Kai''s meaning is already very clear.


    "Well, a scum human thinks he can do whatever he wants by owning a unicorn cub? Today I''ll kill you first and then your Unicorn cub."


    The woman in gold gave a cold hum and took the lead.


    At the same time, Yu Kai certainly didn''t dare to meet him directly, but ordered the unicorn cub to meet him first.


    Aside, sister Hua also came forward and rushed to help.


    Of course, I didn''t want to defeat the woman in gold, but as long as I could delay more time for ye Yun to open the Jedi.


    War, instant start.


    Kirin cub, Yu Kai and sister Hua are not the opponents of the woman in gold.


    Moreover, there is a big gap between the three with the illusion of a woman in gold.


    Unicorn cubs were directly hit.


    As for Yu Kai and sister Hua, there is a big gap between cultivation and women in gold. They are not the enemy of unity at all.


    "Boy, if I want to kill you today, you will die!"

 Chapter 943

    After defeating the three, the golden scale swallowing day crazy Python changed into a woman in gold again, and then walked step by step towards Ye Yun.


    "Old lady stone, please do it!"


    At the moment, the woman in gold was full of momentum. Sister Hua didn''t even have the ability to get close. She suddenly opened her mouth to the black boulder that had previously placed the extinct fruit.


    Boom


    The next moment, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, the black stone shook violently.


    On it, a layer of stone skin covering half a meter thick was quickly removed.


    Then, an old human face came out of it.


    "What? Is this black boulder also a monster?"


    Many people exhale unexpectedly.


    Even the woman in gold was shocked. I didn''t expect that the boulder was still a hidden beast.


    "No wonder when I first went up to the black Boulder, I felt familiar. It turned out that this was the living stone of all things!"


    Ye Yun also noticed the scene here and was surprised.


    At the beginning, when ye Yun returned to Dongzhou from the forest ruins, he once fell into a Fengyue Empire called "daughter country".


    And coincidentally, ye Yun also fell into the great lake in the imperial palace of the wind and snow empire. One of the small islands in the middle of the lake is the raw stone of all things.


    Now it seems that the stone of all things is also a stone beast.


    But what makes Ye Yun wonder is why the living stone of all things appears here?


    Also, why does sister Hua know this living stone of all things?


    When walking on the weak water just now, was that strange supporting force caused by all things growing stones?


    All living stones came out of the ground, and the huge body hit the woman in gold.


    Teng!


    The woman in gold turned into this shape again.


    The body of the golden scale swallowing Python is much larger than the raw stone of all things.


    In the face of all things, there was a sudden impact on the raw stone, but it was just a slight shaking of the body.


    "I thought it was a powerful existence. Now it seems that it is only comparable to the unicorn cub."


    Although the woman in gold has turned into a wild python with golden scales swallowing the sky, she can still continue to speak human words.


    In fact, the strength of all living stones at the moment is far from being comparable to that in the Fengyue Empire because they entered the place of extinction ahead of time and baptized by exotic animals among the alien races.


    However, there is still a gap with the woman in gold!


    "Grandma stone, we''re here to help you!"


    At the moment, a familiar Lori sound suddenly sounded.


    People saw that it was the flower and beast that had just entered the forest.


    At that time, many people also chased the flower beast, and even intended to take it as their own.


    Along with the flower beast, there is an old tree beast with a crooked neck.


    "Strange animals are rare. Today there are three at once, which can be regarded as an eye opener!"


    The golden scale swallowing sky crazy Python''s words just fell, and another strange animal appeared.


    It is the stone beast that has been following Ye Yun.


    At the moment, the size and breath of stone and strange animals are far less than that of all things.


    However, with the sudden appearance of Stone Beasts, the three beasts, including all living stones, are respectfully called "King"!


    In this regard, the stone beast did not send out his obscene laughter, which was almost equal to the sign, and there was an unprecedented solemnity on his face.


    Just like, the stone beast changed from a full funny ratio to a majestic emperor in an instant.


    "Well, another one comes out, but what''s the use of more? None is far from the big stone."


    The golden scale swallowed the sky and the crazy Python disdained it.


    The big stone in its mouth, of course, refers to the living stone of all things.


    The next moment, the golden scale swallowing wild Python waved his thick tail and slapped it fiercely towards Ye Yun.


    The tail of the golden scale swallowing Python is like the tail of a gecko.


    Although he was swallowed by the big mouth of the blood basin when he entered the city, he has grown again now.


    Unexpectedly, it was a stone beast that blocked Ye Yun first.


    The biggest feature of stone monsters is their defense, but there is no possibility to stop the attack of golden scale swallowing python.


    But the next moment a strange sight appeared.


    The body of the living stone of all things changed rapidly, even narrowed a lot, and turned into a shield, which was directly embedded in the back of the stone beast.


    The crooked necked old tree monster also turned into a green streamer and covered the surface of the shield.


    The flower beast, on the petals that make up Lori''s face, has a bright red light, which is continuously transported to the stone beast.


    At this moment, with the full bonus of the three monsters, the smell of stone monsters is increasing.


    Boom!


    The snake tail of the golden scale swallowing Python hit the back of the stone beast, which was added by the three beasts.


    This sound, strangely like a metal collision, directly hit the eardrum.


    With this attack, the body of the stone beast shook violently, and there was golden blood flowing down from its body.


    At this moment, the key in Ye Yun''s hand is already inserted into two-thirds of the lock cylinder.


    Countless greater thunders thundered down in the sky.


    At the same time, there are many cracks in the purple light flow on the stone gate.


    "I underestimated you, but I want to see how many attacks you can withstand."


    The golden scale swallowed the sky and the crazy Python''s tone was extremely cold.


    Between words, the huge snake tail hit the stone beast again.


    Boom!


    The louder roar sounded. This time, the stone beast''s body vibrated more violently, and the golden blood flowed almost unscrupulously.


    However, the stone beast still had no intention of retreating.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The Golden Snake tail is still falling, one after another.


    Each drop made the stone animals tremble, and the golden blood stained the surrounding ground yellow, which was particularly dazzling.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    In the face of this, the back of the stone beast, which was added by the three beasts, suddenly turned into an obscene smiling face again.


    The laughter was extremely obscene, even a little less smoke.


    But listening to the laughter, ye Yun just felt tragic and heartache.


    The stone beast has followed Ye Yun since he left the supreme college that day.


    During this period, we returned to the southern region for revenge, entered the forest ruins together, wandered in the field of sacred animals together, and killed Wanguo college together


    Although the stone beast is greedy, there is some magic medicine, and the laughter is obscene.


    However, at every critical moment, it has never been counselled.

 Chapter 944

    No matter whether the enemy is weak or strong, as long as he dares to fight ye Yun, the stone beast will come out without hesitation and block everything for ye Yun with his body.


    "It seems that I have to use my unique skill!"


    For a long time, he failed to break a small beast, and the golden scale swallow the sky crazy Python was also angry.


    It suddenly opened its mouth, and one of the blood colored beads sprayed out directly.


    This bead is somewhat similar to a dragon bead, which contains endless blood thirsty Qi.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded with unprecedented momentum.


    The next moment, the stone beast was smashed into the ground.


    At the same time, all things that are transformed into shields and streamers and added to the strength of stone monsters generate stones and crooked necked old tree monsters, which are passively separated from the body of stone monsters.


    On their two bodies, black blood and green blood came out respectively. It was obvious that they were also badly hurt.


    Even the flowers and animals are directly paralyzed on the ground, with sad images.


    "Now, no one can help you. Go to hell!"


    The golden scale swallowing day crazy Python looked at Ye Yun again, and the killing intention had already spread in a pair of huge blood eyes.


    Whizz


    But at the moment, there was a strange wind everywhere, similar to ghost barking.


    Not surprisingly, the headless Saint came.


    "No one is allowed to move before this boy opens the heavenly tomb!"


    The headless Saint suddenly opened his mouth and shocked everyone present.


    As for the golden scale swallowing day crazy python, he turned into a woman in gold again, and his face was almost gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    She can disdain others present, but the headless saint is the supreme power of the holy order!


    Another thing that puzzled everyone was that they had always believed that after the stone gate was opened, they could enter the Jedi. What is the heavenly tomb that the headless Saint said now?


    "Elder, I must kill Ye Yun today. Please..."


    The woman in gold is unwilling. What else do you want to say.


    However, at the next moment, the headless Saint shot directly.


    When he waved, a strong breath came into being, which shocked the woman in gold out


    If you don''t agree, you''ll do it!


    This style is very strong!


    "Boy, you try your best to open the stone gate. No one can disturb you during this period."


    The headless saint''s head held in his right hand opened his mouth to Ye Yun and looked confident.


    Between words, the head and face showed strong and incomparable excitement.


    Ye Yun nodded, but his heart was full of dignity.


    Perhaps Ye Yun''s spiritual power is extraordinary. From the headless saint, ye Yun feels only one feeling: danger!


    "Ye Yun, this headless saint should not be a good thing. After entering the Jedi, the most important thing to pay attention to is him!"


    Sister Hua should also feel something when she speaks to Ye Yun at the right time.


    Soon, the key in Ye Yun''s hand was completely inserted into the lock cylinder.


    At this moment, a huge thunder fell from the sky.


    The thunder was strangely black, and it thundered heavily towards the big lock where ye Yun was.


    All this happened too abruptly, and ye Yun felt that the big lock seemed to have a strong suction, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    All I can do is watch the black thunder rolling


    "Be careful!"


    Sister Hua was shocked. At the critical moment, she almost flashed to Ye Yun.


    Then, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, sister Hua hugged Ye Yun tightly.


    Boom


    The black thunder broke down after all.


    Da Suo was directly split into pieces, and sister Hua and ye Yun, who were closest to Da Suo, collapsed to the ground.


    But just now, while holding Ye Yun, sister Hua used her body to block the black thunder from the thunderbolt.


    Therefore, ye Yun at the moment is actually no big deal.


    It was sister Hua who spat blood on her mouth and vomited Ye Yun''s clothes red.


    "Sister Hua!"


    Everywhere you see, there is blood, which makes Ye Yun''s eyes red in an instant.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to cry!"


    Sister Hua let go of her hands hugging Ye Yun and smiled like flowers.


    But the blood from the corners of my mouth is dripping.


    Boom


    The next moment, with the big lock smashed by the black thunder, the stone door with almost no edge collapsed almost instantaneously.


    "Ha ha ha, the stone gate has been broken. Is this the Jedi opening?"


    Someone couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    However, the next moment, when everyone looks at the past, they are a little silly.


    Ahead is a bottomless abyss.


    "Is this the Jedi?"


    Many people don''t know what to do next.


    "Ha ha ha, wait for ten thousand years, I''m coming!"


    The headless Saint seemed so excited that he jumped into the unfathomable abyss first.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the headless saint who had just entered the abyss was blown out by a strange force.


    His body was smashed directly under the action of this strange force.


    Only left a head, alone in the air.


    "The detestable heavenly saint, ten thousand years have passed, and the power of exclusion still exists."


    The head seemed to be extremely angry.


    "But if I want to stop my pace, it''s impossible. I can do anything to enter the heavenly tomb!"


    The head looked ferocious and crazy, and then suddenly looked at a disciple from the sun moon sect.


    At the next moment, a black breath suddenly came out of the head and directly into the body of the frightened riyuezong disciple.


    Soon, the fear on the face of the sun moon sect disciple was gone, replaced by a sneer.


    Then he jumped into the abyss again.


    He didn''t fly out again.


    The head fell to the ground automatically and decayed rapidly with the naked eye.


    "In order to enter the Jedi, the headless Saint did not hesitate to give up his holy rank cultivation and lost a person with three layers of imperial rank. The price is really huge enough!"


    Ye Yun could not help sighing.


    "Senior, I can finally carry out your orders!"


    Yu Kai suddenly opened his mouth and sighed. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the abyss.


    His words also puzzled Ye Yun.


    He thought that just now, in order to successfully open the Jedi, he didn''t hesitate to fight with the gold clad woman who was very strong. It is estimated that he was able to complete the so-called master''s orders.


    Following Yu Kai into the abyss, of course, there are Kirin cubs.


    "There may be Jedi below. Let''s fight!"


    At this moment, someone spoke, and then couldn''t help but plunge into the abyss.


    Next, many people followed and jumped into the abyss.

 Chapter 945

    "Boy, no one can protect you now. Give me the extinction fruit quickly."


    The woman in gold got up from the ground and ran murderously towards Ye Yun.


    However, before the arrival of the woman in gold, ye Yun, sister Hua, blood drinking demons, stone monsters, and even all living stones, flower monsters, crooked necked old trees and monsters, all entered the abyss.


    The next moment, everyone fell into boundless darkness.


    Ye Yun only felt that he was falling rapidly.


    Even if you fully release your mental power, you still can''t feel anything around you.


    But suddenly, ye Yun felt that his double blood paper lit up, and then a string of information flowed into his mind: Jedi, there are five races living, namely elves, half beasts, dwarves, Warcraft and Warcraft.


    Among them, the elves, half beasts, dwarves and Warcraft have a source of life.


    Ten thousand years ago, in order to obtain the four sources of life, the demon family unified the Jedi and launched a war. As a result, it was defeated miserably and almost destroyed the family.


    As long as you gather the four sources of life, you will get the method to remove the seal of the Lin family, and there are unimaginable mysterious rewards.


    Four sources of life?


    Although Ye Yun heard the name for the first time, ye Yun must gather it together.


    Not for the mysterious reward beyond imagination, but to remove the seal of the Lin family.


    However, the explanations for the so-called elves and other races are too rare, so ye Yun doesn''t know where to start after entering the Jedi.


    "I hope the cultivation of the masters of these four races is not so strong, otherwise it is impossible to rob them!"


    Ye Yun began to pray in his heart. He didn''t know how long he fell in the air, and finally landed.


    When ye Yun fell to the ground, everything around him finally came to light.


    Only a dozen people fell here with Ye Yun.


    After the dozen people landed, they thought it was a Jedi and began to look hard.


    Among these dozen people, there are no flower sisters, blood drinking demons, stone monsters and so on.


    Of course, there are no women in gold, Yu Kai and others.


    Presumably, the crowd fell to different areas at random.


    Moreover, ye Yun also tried to communicate with sister Hua and even stone monsters.


    "I hope everything will be all right!"


    Ye Yun can only sigh in his heart. In fact, sister Hua is the most worried.


    After all, she was hit by the black thunder. Although sister Hua was strongly supported, ye Yun always felt that sister Hua was seriously injured.


    After re examining the world, ye Yun felt a supreme domineering spirit.


    There was also an intuition out of thin air: this heaven and earth was in the shape of a sword, just like a sharp long sword out of its sheath straight into the sky, which was so heroic!


    At this time, there was a sudden agitation among the people looking for!


    It turned out that a disciple named "Huayang" in Xuanji Holy Land found a dark green object, which looks like Ruyi!


    Although it is not big, it gives people a sense of grandeur.


    The dark green light is constantly running on this thing that looks like Ruyi. It''s not a mortal at first sight!


    This is the first treasure found in this world, which instantly attracted more than a dozen other people.


    In the eyes of these people, they are full of envy and jealousy, and then slowly evolve into greed and desire!


    The atmosphere seemed tense for a moment.


    Huayang, holding the ink Ruyi, also felt a little bad, and put the dark green Ruyi into the space ring.


    The two disciples from Xuanji holy land also approached Huayang for some distance and guarded carefully!


    "Congratulations, brother. Hehe... I envy the green Ruyi you got. Can you give me a good look?"


    The speaker''s name is Lei pili, from the blood demon sect.


    Although his voice was full of sincerity, the greed in his eyes had completely betrayed his true heart.


    "Yes, let me open my eyes!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    With the end of Lei thunderbolt''s words, two people behind him came together and said eagerly.


    These two people are the same disciples from the blood demon sect.


    Although some other people didn''t say anything, they all slowly gathered around and obviously wanted to "see" the dark green and pleasant style!


    "Brothers, we all shoulder the most important mission of the sect. Let''s hurry to find some more rebellious treasures. Don''t waste time on meaningless things! In addition, if you really want to see that junk, wait until you get out of the place of extinction. I''ll let you see enough!"


    The speaker is one of the disciples from Xuanji holy land.


    However, his meaningful and seemingly reasonable words seemed to put a waste fart in the ears of the onlookers!


    "That means you''re not going to show it to everyone?"


    It was a disciple of the blood devil sect who spoke!


    However, this time he has replaced his "self" in his words with "everyone". He wants to make the contradiction bigger!


    Seeing the crowd not only didn''t divert their attention, but more burning and pressing.


    Especially the thunder thunderbolt of the blood devil sect has a momentum of never giving up until it reaches its goal!


    A trace of bitterness flashed through the hearts of Huayang and other three people in Xuanji holy land.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to take out the dark green Ruyi in their pockets, because they know that it is only the beginning.


    Once they compromise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Huayang and other three people were still silent, Lei thunderbolt was even more greedy and strode towards Huayang!


    While walking, he smiled and said, "brother, don''t be so stingy. Let me have a good look!"


    "Don''t push an inch!"


    One of the Xuanji Holy Land disciples who had been silent all the time had a cold face in front of Lei pili. Every word was full of anger and killing!


    "Damn it, in order to let everyone have a good taste of the style of dark green and Ruyi, today I''ll push an inch with thunder!"


    Although thunderbolt was very angry, he always talked about "everyone" in his words!


    A crisp sound of "pa".


    The disciple who couldn''t stand Lei pili''s mischief anymore ran away and slapped Lei pili firmly on the cheek in front of everyone.


    "Die!"


    Thunder thunderbolt roared angrily, and he himself took out the thick and long sword with cold light from his waist!


    A great war is on the verge!

 Chapter 946

    Seeing that the three people belonging to the blood devil sect opposite had the blade in hand, the three people in Xuanji holy land also flashed a trace of cruelty and bloodthirsty in their eyes, so they took out their weapons!


    Everyone on one side looked at it with great interest, but no one took part in the war.


    They are waiting, waiting for a shot!


    In their hearts, the dark green Ruyi must succeed!


    However, ye Yun has no interest in it.


    Everyone has gathered around the killing ground, but ye Yun is looking for it aimlessly.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe that there is only one Ruyi in such a big world. There must be other treasures!


    Also, ye Yun wants to find the exit to this world.


    Ye Yun ran in one direction without staying too much in this area, because this area has been turned upside down by everyone.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Yun hasn''t come to the end of this world, and others have completely disappeared from sight.


    Suddenly, ye Yun found some stone tables and stools not far away, which made Ye Yun secretly happy.


    However, when ye Yun arrived, the joy was diluted by disappointment.


    These stone tables and stone stools are not different except that they are several sizes larger than ordinary tables and stools!


    Just as ye Yun was about to leave, he suddenly tripped over something and almost fell to the ground!


    Standing up, ye Yun couldn''t help looking.


    Ye Yun saw a bulge on the ground, exactly a token about five or six centimeters above the ground.


    However, at least half of the dark token is embedded in the ground.


    The raised part is engraved with the word "heaven".


    Ye Yun guessed that the part under the jade pendant was still underground, and perhaps there was a word "Tomb" engraved on it!


    Because ye Yun thought that before entering the abyss, the headless Saint once said that when the stone gate was opened, he could enter the heavenly tomb.


    Now ye Yun guesses that this heaven and earth is the interior of the heavenly tomb.


    There was no one left or right. Ye Yun squatted down and was ready to pull the token out of the ground.


    However, with all his efforts, ye Yun did not shake the dark token.


    It seems that this dark token has been connected with the ground, even with the world!


    Despite Ye Yun sweating and racking his brains, the dark token remained motionless!


    A very domineering word "heaven" entered Ye Yun''s eyes!


    Until ye Yun hollowed out the ground around the dark token.


    As soon as he went down, ye Yun directly picked up the token engraved with the words of heaven''s tomb.


    When ye Yun took the black token engraved with the words "Heaven tomb" off the ground, the sky was dark and the roar was heard all the time


    The whole world trembled, then turned into shaking, and finally tore from it!


    A gate suddenly tore out of the stone wall in the distance.


    To be exact, it should be a canyon, a grand canyon that goes up into the sky and down into the earth!


    Endless light spilled from the other side of the canyon, with infinite attraction!


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that the token with the words "heavenly tomb" was actually the key to open the world.


    And he broke the whole heaven and earth.


    And the other side of this world is the real heavenly tomb!


    Now the other side is opened by Ye Yun.


    At the moment when the world was torn apart, the people finally stopped in the chaotic battle.


    Just now, shortly after ye Yun left, Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect ended up losing both.


    So others stepped in one after another and the war was very fierce!


    Finally, when the sky fell apart.


    All the people ran towards the place behind the crack.


    Ye Yun didn''t stop at all and ran straight to the crack


    After getting the black token, ye Yun was going to put it into the space ring, but he was surprised to find that it could not be realized!


    In this regard, ye Yun is not angry but happy: This shows that this dark token is a treasure against the sky!


    When they came to the newly opened world, everyone, including Ye Yun, was stunned. What came into their eyes seemed to be a fairyland on earth.


    The dense treasure gas covered the whole ground, giving people a feeling of ethereal desire for immortality.


    No one would think that this is tens of thousands of feet deep, or even tens of thousands of feet underground.


    It seems to have the ancient power of guarding the whole heaven and earth.


    Despite the continuous use of people''s unique skills and the continuous collision of treasure tools, every inch of the land in this world is always immortal


    Compared with the previous battle for dark green Ruyi, this battle is more chaotic, bloody and cruel!


    People don''t know whether they are dazzled by so many peerless treasures or have been deeply killed.


    In short, almost all the people have used their unique skills and taken out their housekeeping skills, which have been unreserved!


    In the scuffle, a figure dressed in white and a long golden sword in his hand can even be described as dazzling.


    His ethereal figure became more and more blurred, and the golden blade rushed to a man in black


    On the contrary, the man in black faced the almost seamless gold blade, there was no panic in his eyes, but endless cruelty and infinite killing opportunities.


    He picked up the soft shining jade pot in his hand and blocked it.


    This jade pot was just snatched from others by the man in black.


    The moment the golden blade of the man in white touched the jade pot in his hand.


    It looks like an ordinary jade pot. Suddenly, there is a big work in white light, and there are faint runes flashing on it.


    Just a light block, all the golden blades were like mice seeing cats, "whoosh" took the initiative to escape!


    Seeing that his golden blade did not hurt the man in black, the man in white was not angry but happy. His eyes looking at the jade pot in the man''s hand became more and more greedy


    The battle has entered a white hot stage. It is a scuffle and disorderly battle.


    The fighting people have no permanent allies and no constant enemies.


    The two who fought side by side at the previous moment may turn against each other at the next moment!


    Even a few people from the same clan and sect can''t care about others. They will do it when it''s time to do it. After all, they have red eyes!


    If there is fighting, there will be falling


    Soon, three bodies had fallen on the ground.


    Then, those bodies were trampled by others, or directly bombarded by the aftermath of other people''s fighting, and became a pool of meat mud!


    Maybe this is just the beginning!

 Chapter 947

    Ye Yun still has no intention to participate in the looting of these people.


    Although these treasures are against the sky, they have not yet reached the point where ye Yun is desperate!


    However, ye Yun does not want to participate in the scuffle, which does not mean that ye Yun did not participate in the scuffle.


    Just as ye Yun was preparing to stay away from the battlefield to avoid accidental injury, a dark exquisite dagger appeared at Ye Yun''s feet out of thin air.


    Heaven can learn. It''s really not ye Yun who wants to find the treasure, but the treasure who comes to find Ye Yun!


    Quickly picked up the dagger. Ye Yun was preparing to hide it carefully. Unexpectedly, at least five pairs of bloodthirsty eyes looked at it.


    There is also a strong man with only one eye, lying on the ground covered with blood, his face full of unwilling and regret!


    It seems that he threw the dagger at his feet just now, because he really couldn''t stop the attack of the other five people and was dying.


    For a moment, ye Yun hesitated


    This dagger is excellent in appearance alone. It feels light as if there is nothing in its hand. It looks like a very extraordinary treasure.


    Ye Yun really wants it!


    But it seems that the current situation... Is not optimistic.


    Ye Yun didn''t have much time to hesitate, because the five people who are eyeing have begun to act.


    The five strong figures rushed to Ye Yun from five directions, and they all directly used the heavy treasure and the strongest cards borrowed from the zongmen.


    In this regard, ye Yun is not fully sure to stop one by one.


    He threw the dagger in his hand into the air, and ye Yun lowered his body as much as possible.


    This move also worked as expected. The five disciples who had regarded Ye Yun as a dead man changed their tracks in the air in an instant.


    Compared with harvesting the life of an insignificant person, an anti heaven treasure is more real!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The vibration sounded magnificently in the air.


    Looking up, the five guys have been scuffling in the air, a flash of light, a line of life and death.


    Ye Yun withdrew and left the land of right and wrong.


    In the sky, the five people killed more and more fiercely, and the big killing moves and cards were one after another.


    Each of them has more or less added a lot of scars.


    But this did not reduce their desire to fight, but added to their spirit to fight to the end


    One of the relatively thin guys has vomited five mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    Each bite was a bigger piece of blood red, as if the whole viscera were about to be vomited out.


    But his eyes were still full of determination, staring straight at the dagger on the ground.


    Finally, the halberd in the hand of a big man with a sinister face was inserted into the thin guy.


    And smoothly pierced the thin guy''s chest


    With a cruel smile, the man with a cruel face suddenly took back the halberd in his hand, which also took away a fresh life!


    After reaping a life, the big man was even more cruel in his eyes and looked straight at another guy who had also been seriously injured.


    Seeing the man''s eyes, the seriously injured guy suddenly clenched his teeth, turned and left. He was no longer ready to fight.


    He doesn''t want to fall yet.


    But the claws of death did not let him go because he turned away and gave up.


    A Mori Han''s Halberd went straight into his back and broke out of a hole in his chest, splashing blood and blurring flesh and blood


    He didn''t pull out halberd as hard as he did just now. This vicious man suddenly forced down and tore body of the guy who turned away from his chest into two halves!


    Now two of the five have entered the yellow spring under Sen Han''s halberd.


    The only two people, looking at the fierce man''s eyes, were more and more killing.


    Without too many words, the only two people joined hands to hit the vicious man. After all, he is the most dangerous person in the field now!


    Seeing the only two people running towards themselves, the cruel man had no fear in his eyes.


    With the halberd in hand, the fierce man jumped up and met the two people


    With the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the two were all different.


    However, the cruel man was also seriously injured, and his left arm was already tied to his body.


    Blood and even flesh began to splash continuously, but the cruel man seemed not to notice, and swayed to the dark dagger on the ground.


    In the heart of this cruel man, the dagger is already his, and it belongs to his booty!


    But when he was infinitely close to the dagger, even when his hand was about to touch the dark dagger, a sudden change occurred.


    The dagger disappeared out of thin air. It was received by Ye Yun.


    Seeing that the dark dagger that was about to start disappeared out of thin air, the cruel man even had an impulse to spit blood. He was very angry and scolded, and the words were terrible!


    With the huge black sword in hand, ye Yun fiercely cleaved to the cruel man''s arm that seemed to fall from his body at any time


    A painful roar of "ah" came from the mouth of the cruel man.


    His shaky left arm is completely separated from his body!


    "I will let you die gorgeous!"


    In the heart of a cruel man, ye Yun will become a pool of meat sauce and a pile of broken bones


    In the sky, there was an earth shaking collision between the giant black sword and Sen Han''s halberd.


    As a result, the vicious man who was already at the end of the crossbow certainly took the advantage and flew out backwards.


    Although he had already opened the secret method to enhance his cultivation.


    "You''re going to die!"


    The cruel man said word by word, as if every word was full of anger enough to burn the sky and the earth, and full of killing intention!


    "Many people want me to die, but I''m still standing here, and they''re all gone!"


    Ye Yun looks straight at the fierce man and gives tit for tat!


    Ye Yun will never have a trace of kindness to those who have the heart to kill themselves. Only one kill!


    "Good, good!"


    The fierce man laughed angrily and said three good things in a row!


    At the end of the cruel man''s words, the halberd in his hand even gave out a dazzling light.


    In the light, the halberd turned out to be more than ten feet long, and the breath on it became more and more cold, mixed with a bloody gas belonging to the God of death.


    He jumped up, and the fierce man''s battle halberd, which was more than ten feet long, turned out in the air for a month and a half.


    The half moon with the smell of forest cold and blood, mixed with the sound of "hiss" breaking the air, cleaved rapidly and aimed at Ye Yun''s neck


    In the face of such a fierce and fatal blow, ye Yun didn''t dodge and directly connected it!

 Chapter 948

    At the next moment, ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand.


    Bang


    This collision is louder than the last one.


    The loud sound of vibration attracted the eyes of other disciples who were still fighting around.


    The war was still going on, but the vicious man had completely collapsed, and his expression of frustration and unwilling never left his cheek.


    Soon, the evil man was caught by Ye Yun.


    Sen Leng''s huge black sword sent out a fierce black sword light. It had cut his chest without even giving him a chance to slow down


    At the moment when the cruel man died, he even smiled.


    But the smile is so unwilling.


    Ye Yun directly included the fierce man''s war halberd into the space ring.


    All kinds of chaotic wars continue in the field, and the sound of treasure collision is mixed with all kinds of sad screams!


    However, ye Yun did not participate again.


    Ye Yun looked at an ancient stone platform on the edge.


    The stone platform is not big, but it gives people a sense of vastness.


    It also makes people feel insurmountable.


    The thick dust has covered the whole stone platform, but the more it is, the more sacred it becomes


    Moreover, ye Yun felt a mysterious call out of thin air, a mysterious call belonging to the stone platform!


    Hesitated again and again, ye Yun did not blindly go to the stone platform.


    Because this is likely to be a heavenly tomb, any carelessness may be doomed!


    Ye Yun is waiting, waiting for the people in the scuffle to finish the battle, and then someone tries the danger!


    The fierce war lasted another quarter of an hour and ended in the end.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes also looked at the ancient stone platform full of a long atmosphere, but they didn''t choose to go first!


    They are waiting, waiting for which lengtouqing is the first to test the insurance for them!


    Finally, a bald fat man from riyuezong was impatient and walked to the stone platform.


    In his arms, he held a glittering silver gourd, which was the booty of his bloody battle just now!


    When the bald fat man stepped on the ancient stone platform that had been dusty for thousands of years, he suddenly made a great achievement.


    A golden sun stood out from the stone platform and hung on it out of thin air.


    With theout feeling any discomfort, bald man stepped on top of the stone platform step by step.


    At the moment he stepped on the top of the stone platform, the golden sun moved!


    A ray of golden light went straight down from the golden sun, shot at the bald fat man standing on the top of the stone platform, and wrapped him in an instant


    This gold is actually energy, and it is still continuously transmitted to the body of the bald fat man.


    This situation has excited many people.


    Especially the bald fat man who is accepting inheritance on the stone platform now.


    However, he was not excited for a long time. When that energy prompted him to improve one level of heaven cultivation, he was hit by another light from the golden sun.


    This also announced the end of his inheritance


    Looking at the stone platform, the bald fat man who has received great benefits is still unwilling, but it dissipates in an instant!


    Because just after him, there was a little white face in purple who couldn''t wait to jump up.


    But before he reached the top of the stone platform, he was hit down by a beam of light in the scorching sun.


    And not only did not get the slightest inheritance, it seems that a layer of heaven cultivation has been destroyed!


    It''s hard to steal a chicken and eat a handful of rice!


    The little white face in purple looked at the stone platform and his eyes were angry.


    Seeing this, other people who had already been eager to try couldn''t help feeling cold.


    The people who were ready to fight for the first place were humble and constantly pushed away. They all wanted to see the situation again!


    Finally, another bold man in black walked to Shitai.


    There is still a long distance from the stone platform. The man in black jumped up in a natural and unrestrained way, and a black figure shot directly at the top of the stone platform


    However, when the man in black jumped to the stone platform, two rays of light suddenly came from the scorching sun.


    What''s more sad is that both lights hit the man in black!


    It''s faster than just now, but it''s obviously not natural and unrestrained.


    The man in black vomited blood and flew out, and his accomplishments were knocked out for two days in an instant!


    No matter how good their psychological quality is, people in black spit three big mouthfuls of blood and almost spit out their internal organs!


    The little white face in purple who was still complaining and had just lost a layer of heaven cultivation felt an incomparable balance in his heart!


    Live an image of laughing at a hundred steps with fifty steps!


    Today''s little white face in purple really hopes that all the remaining people will go to the stone platform again, and then be severely beaten off for several days.


    Then look at their resentment and have fun on one side


    However, after the man in black, the remaining few favored sons of heaven hesitated even more.


    That''s a two-tier cultivation!


    It''s gone all at once. If you''re cut off, I''m afraid you''ll even have a dead heart


    The atmosphere seemed to solidify for a moment, and the people were so deadlocked there.


    "Boy, aren''t you the ox man who can step on the weak River and open the Jedi? Now it''s the stone platform, and there should be no problem to add a few layers of cultivation skills?"


    The one who spoke was an old man from the Bai family, intending to let Ye Yun try his luck.


    "Yes, the brother''s performance at that time was against the sky. As long as he came on stage, he would be able to obtain a lot of accomplishments."


    "Yes, brother, you have great hope!"


    For these people''s words, ye Yunquan should fart!


    However, ye Yun has decided to climb the stone platform in his heart!


    Since they all said so, it''s better to push the boat with the current and promise.


    Without the slightest evasion and hesitation, ye Yun strode to the stone platform with a light face.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Yun and didn''t deviate for a moment!


    Soon, ye Yun has set foot on the stone platform.


    But the scorching sun did not fluctuate in the air, as if ye Yun were air.


    Step by step, ye Yun only needs the last step to step on the top of the stone platform.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Ye Yun took the last step, and his face was still unusually calm.


    However, the next moment, the moment Ye Yun stepped on the top of the stone platform.


    It was dark, lightning and thunder. The whole heaven and earth and the whole Tianmu shook!


    The scorching sun on the stone platform suddenly became hotter, as if to melt everything, or even explode!

 Chapter 949

    One after another ray of light came out of the scorching sun, and tens of thousands of rays had been emitted in the blink of an eye.


    Each one seems to be thousands of times hotter than the previous one, even tens of thousands of times


    Their goal is Ye Yun who has stepped on the stone platform!


    Everyone present was stupid!


    In their view, under such a wide and strong light, ye Yun is bound to die, and even there is no residue left


    But they still wondered: did the scorching sun have any deep hatred with the boy in white? Otherwise, why is it so fierce


    Standing on the stone platform, ye Yun now has no room for maneuver.


    Besides, ye Yun has no desire to leave. His intuition tells Ye Yun that tens of thousands of direct rays are harmless.


    The next moment, tens of thousands of shining lights have swallowed Ye Yun


    How could he be blasted into nothingness?


    Everyone present was shocked by the magnificent scene.


    In addition to being shocked, it also greatly weakened their interest in climbing the stone platform.


    Soon they wondered again: since they had killed the boy in white, why didn''t those dazzling lights disappear? On the contrary, there is a trend of further aggravation?


    In the dazzling golden shrouds, ye Yun''s face is comfortable, and his whole body is covered with golden light. Is it more than a word "Shuang"?


    At the moment, ye Yun is accepting the inheritance of Tianmu. Countless golden beams enter ye Yun''s body recklessly


    Outside the stone platform, the onlookers were more and more surprised.


    Because the time for a cup of tea has passed, but the light is more and more intense!


    And with the increase and enhancement of this light, the scorching sun in mid air has been slightly dimmed!


    "What a genius! Now we have received so many heavenly tombs, and the future will surpass all of us!"


    A long sigh of envy strengthened the speculation in the eyes of everyone.


    The speaker was dressed in white rather than snow. He was just a headless saint who gave up the body of a disciple of riyuezong in order to enter the Jedi!


    At the moment, the cultivation of headless saints is only three layers of the imperial rank, so they have always been very low-key.


    On the surface, the words of the headless Saint seemed to be just an exclamation, but it skillfully aroused a trace of killing intention in the hearts of all the people present: I''m afraid that a young man who has received so much inheritance from the heavenly tomb will have an unlimited future in the future!


    The light in the future will surpass all of them.


    So now they have only one way to go, that is to strangle in the cradle before ye Yun grows up


    And the best time is now, trying to interrupt Ye Yun''s heavenly tomb inheritance!


    But if you go up to the stone platform rashly, you may be in great danger.


    So the people under the stone platform looked at each other, and no one moved rashly!


    Gently around the stone platform, a long sword just obtained in the hands of the headless Saint suddenly fell to the ground.


    When the other people saw it, they couldn''t help but despise it for a while: they worked hard to get a treasure and accidentally fell to the ground. It''s a little out of tune!


    However, while they despised, an idea flashed: people can''t rush into the stone platform to interrupt the inheritance of the man in black, but the weapons in their hands can!


    So many people threw their weapons at the top of the stone platform.


    Although Ye Yun on the stone platform is covered by layers of golden light, he can fully see what is happening outside the stone platform


    Now ye Yun is at the critical moment of inheritance and can''t get away at all.


    But at least five weapons have been shot at their own bodies.


    There is a big purple fork, which is even more unbiased aimed at his lower abdomen


    Ye Yun has firmly written down the faces of those people.


    In a corner, a black figure sighed and flashed past, as if it had just come to the stone platform in an instant!


    Five weapons fell straight from the air, and then evolved into powder at the moment of falling to the ground!


    No one saw how the black figure appeared.


    They only saw a black figure, a figure as straight as a sword appeared in front of them, blocking the stone platform behind them!


    This person is Yu Kai.


    He, like a divine soldier, fell from the sky in time.


    "Get out!"


    Yu Kai''s tone was as cold as his cold face!


    Ye Yun is a little depressed. Although Yu Kai is not sure that he is Ye Yun, there is no need to fight everyone here in order to protect himself.


    Facing Yu Kai''s birth, those who threw weapons just now were stunned. They all saw that Kai was too powerful and were afraid of the Kirin cub standing on Yu Kai''s shoulder!


    "Yu Kai, right? You are also a real talent of Tianzong, but if you let this boy get the inheritance of Tianmu, he may become your strong enemy in the future."


    Someone couldn''t help persuading Yu Kai.


    However, for some reason, Yu Kai''s attitude was very firm: "no one is allowed to touch him with me."


    Ye Yun was more confused.


    At the moment, many people have no choice but to leave after hesitation.


    Now there are only six people beside the stone platform except Yu Kai, but they immediately become five.


    Because the headless saint in white also chose to turn around and leave. Before he left, his eyes looking at the stone platform were full of resentment and anger


    Although it was only a glance, ye Yun noticed it!


    There are only five people left in the field.


    Almost at the same time, the five people looked at each other and jumped up. The treasure in their hands hit Yu Kai at the same time!


    Like five violent storms, they threw Yu Kai in the uncertainty and vowed to tear Yu Kai to pieces.


    He sighed gently, and a trace of disappointment flashed in Yu Kai''s eyes.


    The blood rose all over the sky. The giant ape who defeated the eldest martial brother in the external competition appeared again.


    It''s a completely one-sided situation. The five violent storms just now were torn to pieces by the giant ape transformed by Yu Kai''s blood gas. It''s doomed!


    Yu Kai stood up in awe!


    And the other five people have collapsed to the ground and vomited wildly


    Staggering, the five stood up, bowed to Yu Kai almost at the same time, and then turned and left!


    They are not stupid. They know that Yu Kai can kill them in an instant, but Yu Kai is merciful!


    On the stone platform, ye Yun was also shocked: is Yu Kai more terrible than expected?


    It lasted two hours before ye Yun completed the inheritance of the heavenly tomb.


    The scorching sun in the air has been slowly weakening, transparent, and finally turned into nothingness

 Chapter 950

    "No matter what you saved me for, I want to thank you. I owe you this favor!"


    Ye Yun, who walked down the stone platform, looked solemn.


    "I help you, not for human favor, but for the whole Jedi!"


    When Yu Kai finished, he flashed away and disappeared without a trace.


    "Beware of headless saints!"


    A voice came from the direction Kai disappeared.


    Now there is only Ye Yun left under the stone platform. Ye Yun doesn''t understand Yu Kai''s words.


    Beware of headless saints.


    Ye Yun still knows this. No matter how secret the headless Saint does under the stone platform, ye Yun knows that the headless Saint wants to kill himself most!


    But Yu Kai''s sentence for the sake of Jedi made Ye Yun very confused.


    Would I be the Jedi savior?


    After inheritance, it is strange that the energy absorbed by Ye Yun should be enough to ascend to the first level of the imperial rank, or even directly to the second level of the imperial rank, but I don''t know why he can''t break through the barriers to reach the imperial rank.


    "The barriers of the imperial rank can''t be so indestructible?"


    Ye Yun was the first sword God in his life. He had the experience of upgrading from the tenth floor of the king''s level to the first floor of the emperor''s level. Mingxiao can''t be so difficult.


    Even ye Yun felt that it was more difficult to hit the imperial order barrier than to hit the holy order.


    "Maybe I need an opportunity. At that time, I may be able to directly reach the second floor of the imperial rank or higher."


    Ye Yun did not comfort himself, but had this idea.


    There is a door in front. After gently pushing it open, ye Yun finds that there is a new world inside.


    Just after ye Yun entered the door, the door closed automatically, and there was a huge roar.


    In this new world, there are huge jagged rocks and rocks of all kinds. The small one is less than half a meter high, and the large one is nearly a hundred feet.


    I don''t know why. Ye Yun always feels that there are endless grievances and infinite killing opportunities among these strange mountains and rocks.


    Carefully shuttling among these strange rocks, ye Yun wants to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    Stepping up, ye Yun jumped onto a boulder of nearly 100 feet.


    I don''t know why. Ye Yun always feels that the protruding rock he stands on is very much like a huge beast''s head!


    However, ye Yun did not delve too deeply.


    Looking around, I was surprised: tens of thousands of various protruding jagged rocks covered almost all the space within a hundred miles.


    For example, there are about 100 feet high rocks, including nearly 100, with different shapes.


    Ye Yun jumped on the huge rocks and wanted to leave the strange stone forest within a hundred miles.


    However, on a protruding strange stone of the same height, ye Yun stopped.


    Two figures in front are fighting a desperate battle, one black and one white, erratic!


    Between the gorgeous treasures, the handsome and ethereal figures are constantly intertwined, and then quickly separated.


    Every separation is a deafening roar, and every collision produces bloodthirsty sparks


    One of them is a disciple of the sun moon sect dressed in gray, and the other is a headless saint.


    Without appearing, ye Yun hid behind the huge strange thing and observed it carefully.


    The man in grey was slapped by the headless saint on his right shoulder. To be exact, he should have been clawed by the headless saint.


    I don''t know when the headless Saint turned his hands into silver claws. The sharp claws are nearly 20 cm long.


    Moreover, ye Yun also found that the place caught by the headless Saint at the chest of the man in Gray was emitting this black gas continuously.


    With the emission of black gas, the wound is constantly torn, becoming more and more terrible


    The black air slowly filled the whole body of the man in grey. From a distance, the man in grey was like an illusory devil.


    Finally, the man in grey fell down.


    Before he died, there was no fear of death in the eyes of the headless saint, but only an unspeakable doubt.


    Seeing that the war between the two ended with the fall of the man in gray, ye Yun was ready to turn around and leave, and there was even a faint discomfort in his heart.


    But the next scene stunned Ye Yun. The headless Saint tore the chest of the man in gray with his hand, and then took out a bloody heart from it and ate it one mouthful at a time


    As the headless Saint ate up the flesh and blood, a circle of black gas appeared around him.


    However, different from the black Qi of the man in black just now, the magic Qi of the headless saint is stronger


    After a quarter of an hour, the unknown Saint returned to his original appearance.


    The extremely sharp claws disappeared, and the black gas around him disappeared. He regained a gentle and elegant appearance. It is difficult to connect him with the demon who devoured the heart just now.


    Looking around, the headless Saint didn''t find Ye Yun hidden behind the strange stone.


    Jump up and use the ethereal lightness skill to make the headless Saint walk away


    A huge doubt filled Ye Yun''s heart. Strong curiosity prompted Ye Yun to follow the headless sage behind.


    An hour later, at the edge of the strange stone hundreds of miles around, the headless Saint stopped. There was a different stone.


    That stone is different from other rocks with strange shapes. It is very square and stands hundreds of feet high.


    To be exact, it should be a huge stone tablet, but the big characters on it make ye Yun feel uneasy.


    The natural and unrestrained font frantically writes six big characters that have experienced vicissitudes of life: the land of the fall of ten thousand demons!


    I saw the huge stone tablet that seemed to pierce the sky.


    The headless sage, who has always been light and light, was extremely excited, and a trace of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes!


    "The supreme demon family army, it''s time to lift your seal!"


    At that moment, the voice of the headless Saint changed and became so vicissitudes and hoarse!


    Step by step towards the stone tablet, the headless Saint slapped it hard in the past, and the black gas with ghosts crying and wolves howling went straight to the past


    A loud bang.


    The overwhelming black gas just now was annihilated in an instant.


    And the towering stone tablet has become shaky.


    After a cold sweat, ye Yun had a bold guess in his heart just now: the so-called headless Saint must have something to do with the demon family that was almost wiped out by the four races ten thousand years ago, and even he himself came from the demon family.

 Chapter 951

    If you let him remove the seal of the ten thousand demons, the demon family will rise again!


    The reason why the demons launched the war ten thousand years ago was not only to unify the Jedi, but also to the source of life of the four races.


    Similarly, ye Yun is determined to get the source of life of the four races.


    Between the two, there must be a relationship of competition and hostility.


    Without much thinking, ye Yun stood up without hesitation and stood between the stone tablet and the headless saint.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of Ye Yun, a trace of surprise flashed on the face of the headless saint, but it was fleeting and changed into endless killing opportunities!


    "Who are you? Why do you want to remove the seal of all demons of the demon family?"


    Although Ye Yun knows that a life and death war is inevitable, before the war, ye Yun still wants to understand some things!


    "A dead man doesn''t need to know so much!"


    The headless saint was full of black Qi again, and the two pairs of Angelica palms became sharp claws again.


    The headless sage doesn''t want to create complications at the critical time. He wants to make a quick decision!


    Maybe it''s because I ate the heart of the man in gray just now. The headless saint is much stronger at the moment.


    However, ye Yun has no regrets. No matter whether he can prevent the headless Saint from lifting the seal of the ten thousand demons, in short, he will try his best.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Ye yunzhan has no hesitation and awe inspiring righteousness!


    The two figures were intertwined in an instant. The gorgeous collision, the sparks of battle and the shocking sound continued one after another!


    Just in the blink of an eye, ye Yun has fought with the headless saint for more than ten rounds.


    There is no doubt that ye Yun is at a complete disadvantage, and his body is scratched with seven or eight scars by the silver white terrorist claws of the headless saint.


    "You are very good!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the headless saint. He really didn''t know how ye Yun could not be invaded by his evil Qi.


    "But the game is over!"


    The headless Saint moved, and his momentum climbed again.


    And the claws beat the clouds.


    Falling from the air, ye Yun fell to the ground.


    Step by step, he went to the stone tablet. The headless Saint did not directly kill Ye Yun. He wanted Ye Yun to see the crack of the ten thousand devil seal with his own eyes. He wanted Ye Yun to die in the hands of the demon army that had been silent for ten thousand years and become the first sacrifice!


    The headless saint has slapped the stone tablet.


    The huge stone tablet shook more and more, as if another breeze could blow it down.


    "Ten thousand demons unsealed and slaughtered the Jedi!"


    Under the palm of the headless saint, the stone tablet hundreds of feet high finally fell down


    Ten thousand years ago, the Jedi had five races, of which the most powerful demon clan intended to seize the source of life of the four races and unify the Jedi.


    As a result, under the joint efforts of the four races, the demon family suffered a disastrous defeat and was sealed in the tomb of that day.


    At the critical moment, many demons of the demon family sent a top genius of the demon family out of the Jedi.


    The greatest genius of this demon family is the headless Saint now.


    Forced from the Jedi into the annihilation, the headless saint was hit by the force of rules and severed his head.


    For thousands of years, the headless Saint turned into a human and wandered in the destruction of the earth, waiting for the person who can reopen the Jedi, or open the heavenly tomb.


    Ye Yun is this man.


    Therefore, at the time of reaching the gem pillar forest, the headless saint was photographed in Ye Yun''s body. Jiulong only retreated. In fact, he found that ye Yun had the hope of opening the Jedi.


    This is why the headless saint can make a ghost sound, because he is a demon from the demon family.


    Ye Yun couldn''t move. He could only watch helplessly. His helplessness was self-evident.


    At the moment when the towering stone tablet fell to the ground.


    Time seems to have stagnated, the void seems to have burst, a short moment is as long as eternity, and everything has solidified


    But then the whole earth began to vibrate, as if the air were shaking, and the roar was heard


    Tens of thousands of jagged rocks behind Ye Yun moved in the roar.


    Countless dark stones began to peel and collapse, and then evolved into powder in the splash!


    In Ye Yun''s bad eyes, ugly figures with different images appeared from the broken rocks.


    They came out one after another, with a powerful evil spirit!


    Tens of thousands of demons, tens of thousands of evil spirits, almost broke through the nine sky.


    Accompanied by their fierce roar, they roared for the first time in ten thousand years, full of resentment and excitement of seeing the world again!


    At this moment, the whole Tianmu trembled. The only disciples left in the Tianmu couldn''t help feeling a palpitation and panic


    A figure flashed by. The unicorn cub on his shoulder had announced his identity. He was Yu Kai!


    Yu Kai, who has always been light and light, rarely shows a trace of helplessness on his face, and his heart is full of bitterness: it''s time to come, or it''s time to come!


    A quarter of an hour later, the tens of thousands of demon troops finally stopped yelling and looked straight at the headless saint in front.


    Their eyes were filled with gratitude and respect.


    "Kill the heavenly tomb and annihilate the Jedi!"


    The headless Saint roared.


    "Kill the heavenly tomb!"


    "Annihilate the Jedi!"


    Tens of thousands of demons also roared.


    The sound of their roar moved heaven and earth. It almost shook the heaven and earth and the sky!


    Under the leadership of the headless saint, the excited devil rushed to the distance, ready to trample over Ye Yun''s body.


    The arrogant headless sage thinks Ye Yun is doomed to death: not to mention that ye Yun has been seriously injured by him and has no ability to act.


    The trampling of countless demons is enough to turn ye Yun into meat and mud


    The crazy trampling lasted for half an hour, and tens of thousands of demons had followed the headless saint to the exit of the tomb.


    He stood up slowly. In fact, just after his injury, ye Yun took a lot of panacea and has recovered.


    The trampling of countless demons is not a problem for ye Yun, whose physical strength is against the sky.


    After breathing a cup of tea, ye Yun is ready to go again.


    Time has become more and more urgent!


    These tens of thousands of demons are enough to turn the Jedi upside down.


    And while these demons of the demon family kill other races, their first goal must be to rob the source of life of each race!


    But just as ye Yun was about to catch up, he suddenly found a strange stone hundreds of feet high in the distance, standing on the ground with a panoramic view.

 Chapter 952

    Carefully approaching, ye Yun found that the crack on this strange stone was still increasing.


    Black gas is constantly emitted from the crack. Through the dark magic gas, ye Yun vaguely sees the rudiment of a devil!


    It is not difficult to imagine that this must be a demon of the demon spirit family, but it takes a lot longer than other demons to remove the seal.


    What ye Yun doesn''t know is that the devil didn''t take too long to remove the seal.


    But a transformation is going on, a transformation from the demon lord level to the demon king level.


    In the demon family, demons also have many levels, and the level division is quite strict.


    However, different from humans, the level of the demon family can be seen at a glance.


    The higher the level, the taller the body.


    Just like those demons with a height of only half a meter who just lifted the seal are called little demons. They have only the cultivation equivalent to the tenth floor of the human earth level, but there are as many as 50000.


    Those demons with a height of one foot are called great demons. They have cultivation accomplishments equivalent to ten layers of human heaven level, and there are nearly 10000.


    As for those who are ten feet tall, they are the demon sect. They have thousands of accomplishments equivalent to the tenth floor of the king''s rank.


    Like Ye Yun, the one hundred feet high that is preparing to evolve is the demon master level. It already has as many as 100 accomplishments equivalent to the tenth level of the human emperor''s rank!


    It can be imagined that such a force against the sky alone is enough to bring a disaster of destroying heaven and earth to the Jedi.


    Today''s demon master level demon with a height of 100 feet, once the evolution is successful, not to mention the ten layers of cultivation of the imperial rank, only the body with a height of 1000 feet is a strong visual impact!


    Of course, today''s Ye Yun doesn''t know that this demon master level demon is evolving.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, because ye Yun is ready to kill him anyway!


    I don''t know if it should be said that the demon of this demon clan level was lucky or a little back. At the moment when he was released from the seal, he suddenly had an epiphany.


    All the grievances accumulated over the past ten thousand years turned into magic Qi, and then began the once-in-a-lifetime upgrade.


    But at the moment when he couldn''t be interrupted and his body was weakest, he met Ye Yun


    The giant black sword is in hand, and ye Yun tries his best.


    The loud bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This makes Ye Yun a little speechless!


    However, in fact, the devil is not as calm as he appears, and his heart is already angry: this once-in-a-lifetime transformation opportunity has not only been broken by a low-powered mortal, but now he is going to fall into the seal again.


    This demon master level demon has changed from hatred to panic, even panic.


    Having been sealed for thousands of years, he doesn''t want to be sealed indefinitely again!


    But ye Yun didn''t care. He changed his posture and attacked for another quarter of an hour. He didn''t believe he couldn''t kill the devil.


    Facing Ye Yun''s relentless and desperate attack, the demon at the demon master level can''t stand it anymore.


    The bloodshot eyes in the stone cracks were like bloodthirsty, and a trace of determination flashed through the bloodthirsty.


    A wisp of black smoke came out of the biggest stone crack, very fast!


    Heaven can learn that the demon at the demon master level was completely forced. He didn''t want to be sealed after killing him. He chose the demon soul out of his body.


    Demon soul out of the body is a unique secret method of the demon family. Only demons who have reached the demon clan level or above can use it, and can only use it once in their life.


    However, almost all demons will not use it once in their life.


    Because the use of this secret technique will not only greatly weaken the level of strength, but also have a great disadvantage, that is, there will be no breakthrough in his whole life!


    Therefore, the devil will not use this secret method until the moment of life and death.


    But now the devil has no doubt reached the time when he has to use it. His hatred for ye Yun can be described as "towering".


    After the black gas came out, it condensed into an evil demon image more than ten feet high in the air: eight sharp tentacles, each of which is still constantly risking disgusting evil gas.


    Three eyes are more sharp than one, and their eyes are full of hate!


    Because it''s just a demon out of its sheath, its strength is greatly reduced, but it''s still far better than ye Yun.


    "I''ll let all demons eat your heart!"


    The ten foot high demon virtual shadow said gnashing his teeth. In one sentence, it seemed to contain enough resentment to annihilate the world.


    Ten thousand demons erode the heart, which is one of the most vicious criminal laws among the demon family.


    The tortured person will be ingested by the devil with an original evil gas, which will differentiate into tens of millions of small evil insects in the tortured person''s body, and the evil insects will wantonly devour the tortured person''s heart and kill the tortured person for two hours.


    The pain during this period is self-evident


    Ye Yun did not reply to this ten foot high demon virtual shadow. He chose to attack actively. Now is not the time to show off his tongue.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark cave, a large dark tripod blocked the only exit of the cave.


    Of course, it also blocked the only exit of the heavenly tomb.


    This dark tripod has been dusty here for thousands of years.


    But there was not a trace of dust on it, and it even emitted a dark light.


    In the cave, there are tens of thousands of demon armies.


    In front of the tens of thousands of demon army, a white figure stood tall and looked at the incomparably magnificent dark tripod.


    The white figure could not tell whether it was a man or a devil.


    His claws were covered with silver scales, and a pair of dark wings appeared on his back out of thin air. Against the background of his white clothes, he gave people a clear feeling of black and white!


    He is a headless saint!


    Finally, the headless Saint stopped being stunned and walked towards the dark tripod step by step, full of expectation and excitement.


    "Four abominable races, ten thousand years ago, you sealed my demon family army. We will repay all the lives of the Jedi for this hatred!"


    The headless Saint struck the dark tripod with his palm.


    With a dull sound of "bang", the headless Saint vomited blood and flew backward. His right hand that hit Dading just now has melted half out of thin air!


    On the contrary, the dark tripod was not damaged at all, but was made in black light.


    Countless silver runes flashed on it, each of which was extremely dazzling in the eyes of the demon army.

 Chapter 953

    Those demons who were close to each other were bleeding in their eyes and pale.


    Even some small demons with relatively low strength burst and fell on the spot!


    Seeing this, the headless sage''s eyes became more and more bitter.


    Looking at the dark tripod with the grain silk still intact, the headless Saint didn''t even notice that his right arm had been splashed with blood


    "Warriors of the demon family, fearless demons, as long as we break through the tripod, we can enter the Jedi and wash the four races with blood!"


    The headless sage''s words came to an abrupt end, but tens of thousands of demons have rushed to the dark cauldron tens of thousands of feet in size


    Whether it''s a little devil, a big devil, a demon sect or a demon lord, they have no hesitation!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of collision came one after another.


    Along with these collisions, one demon body after another exploded and died


    In just one cup of tea, more than 10000 demons have fallen here.


    In contrast, the black light on the tens of thousands of feet dark tripod is becoming more and more dim, and the silver runes are becoming less and less!


    Watching more than 10000 demons fall under the shock of the dark tripod, the headless saint has no trace of sadness, but only endless excitement.


    After all, the seal of the dark tripod is getting weaker and weaker. It is necessary to kill the tombstone.


    The time for a cup of tea passed again, and thousands of demons exploded bloody.


    In contrast, the black light on the dark tripod has been almost negligible, and there are few silver runes.


    Just then, a dark figure finally came.


    Waving a black sword box, he cut off more than 100 demons who were preparing to spread to the dark tripod.


    Among the more than 100 demons, there are small demons, big demons, demons, and even a demon master!


    This is a black sword box.


    However, at the moment of the sword move, there were countless powerful black beast shadows on the sword God, which was very strange.


    Standing on the dark tripod, the figure in black was not rejected by even a trace.


    On the contrary, there were dark flashes constantly entering his body, which strengthened his momentum.


    This figure belongs to Kai!


    "It''s really you!"


    Yu Kai looked straight at the headless saint in the demon army.


    "It''s me!"


    For the arrival of Yu Kai, the headless Saint did not feel a slightest surprise.


    After taking a look at the dark tripod, which has become more and more dim, and at the tens of thousands of demon armies, a trace of bitterness flashed in Yu Kai''s eyes.


    Facing the constant impact of tens of thousands of demons, Yu Kai pulled out the long black sword in the black sword box for the first time.


    An overwhelming momentum broke out.


    At that moment, the powerful momentum had even overwhelmed tens of thousands of demons opposite!


    The color of the sword is the same as that of the sword box, and the color of the sword blade is as black as ink!


    At the moment when the ink sword came out of its sheath, tens of thousands of demon armies were shocked and panicked.


    In their eyes, the sword in Yu Kai''s hand is no longer black, but blood red, stained with demon blood!


    In their view, Yu Kai''s hand is not a sword, but a killing God who killed countless demons


    Even the headless saints in the demon army panicked!


    All demons know the sword. The sword is called holy soldier!


    That sword belongs to the heavenly Saint ten thousand years ago!


    All the demons stopped moving forward, and the body even began to go backwards.


    Looking at Yu Kai standing alone with a sword, they thought of the ten thousand year heavenly saint.


    The decisive person who caused the defeat of the demon family is also the key figure who wants to seal the demon army in the heavenly tomb at the expense of himself!


    At the same time, he is also the owner of this heavenly tomb.


    "How could the Heavenly Sword... Be in your hand? You... You... Who are you?"


    The headless Saint stammered, and his body began to tremble.


    Although he was still scolding the heavenly Saint just now, after all, he was convinced that the heavenly saint was dead at that time, and now he saw the heavenly saint''s holy sword, which was very flustered like a conditioned reflex.


    Heavenly saint, although I don''t know the specific accomplishments, it has reached at least five levels of the holy level.


    "Tian Sheng''s sword? It turns out that the elder is Tian Sheng!"


    Yu Kai looked at the long black sword in his hand and whispered, as if he were lost in thought.


    Yu Kai was able to change from a man with fair talent to a top generation now because he was lucky to enter a place of inheritance.


    In that place of inheritance, Yu Kai improved his physique, evolved his blood, practiced the beast control skill lost for many years, and obtained this long black sword.


    But all along, Yu Kai didn''t know anything about the owner information of the inheritance place.


    Later, after entering the sun moon sect, he also looked up a lot of historical materials.


    However, I still didn''t find any information about the place of inheritance, let alone the owner of the place of inheritance.


    Yu Kai only knows that this long black sword is the long sword of the owner of the place of inheritance.


    Now hearing the words of the headless saint, Yu kaicai suddenly realized that this sword is called Shengbing sword. The owner of the place of inheritance should be Tiansheng.


    "No wonder I suddenly received a series of strange orders when I entered the place of extinction. I was inexplicably excited when I entered the heavenly tomb. It turned out that all these were the guidance of the elder Tiansheng, and this tomb should be the tomb of the elder Tiansheng."


    Yu Kai whispered to himself.


    Yu Kai can''t express his gratitude to the heavenly saint.


    It''s the saint of heaven. Let Yu Kai soar to the sky.


    The heavenly Saint ordered Yu Kai to enter the Jedi, destroy the demon family, and completely eliminate the hidden dangers for the other four Jedi races.


    Yu Kai risked his life to complete this arduous mission.


    "I''m Yu Kai, the elder disciple of Tiansheng. Today I kill you instead of the master!"


    It was the heavenly saint who gave everything to Yu Kai, so Yu Kai had already regarded the heavenly saint as a teacher.


    "Heavenly Saint disciple? Hehe, kill him for me!"


    The headless Saint said fiercely, and every word was full of endless anger.


    After listening to the words of the headless saint, the demon army that had stopped immediately aroused the desire to fight again and rushed over recklessly.


    Looking at the demons coming, Yu Kai moved.


    If you don''t move, you will be shocked!


    The black blade appeared in the air out of thin air and became bigger and bigger.


    When it was just as long as the huge dark tripod, it was roaring and splitting towards the rushing demons


    Under a split, the demons rushed up at least fell no less than 3000, but most of them are small demons


    The demon army rushed more fiercely. They seemed to care nothing about life and death.

 Chapter 954

    Watching more and more demons rush over, a trace of bitterness flashed in Yu Kai''s eyes.


    Although Yu Kai holds the holy sword in the hands of the heavenly Saint ten thousand years ago, Yu Kai''s cultivation is too different from that of the heavenly saint in that year.


    In the last sword, most of the power stored by the heavenly saint has been consumed.


    Yu Kai can only watch as many demons hit the dark tripod.


    The dark tripod has lost all the black light, all the runes, and even began to show cracks visible to the naked eye


    At this time, like Yu Kai, ye Yun, who is also in the heavenly tomb, is helpless and tangled.


    He has fought with the demon soul ten feet high for nearly a hundred rounds, and the battle is almost white hot.


    Suddenly, the attack of the demon soul became more and more fierce. With the fierce attack, his figure became more and more blurred!


    Ye Yun was not surprised but happy: it seems that the demon soul is indeed limited. His time should be running out.


    Therefore, ye Yun actively gave up the attack, began all-round defense, and even began to dodge in this space.


    "Boy, there''s a kind of war!"


    Although the devil''s soul is much higher than ye Yun''s accomplishments, his body method is equal to Ye Yun''s.


    So under Ye Yun''s continuous avoidance, he couldn''t touch the slightest.


    Ignoring the devil''s soul, ye Yun''s figure kept dodging, that is, he didn''t confront the devil head-on.


    "Just now, I was awe inspiring. What are you running now? We''ll fight!"


    The devil''s soul has been destroyed by Qi and his body has become more and more blurred.


    "All right!"


    Ye Yun is the reply of the atmosphere.


    The devil''s soul was overjoyed and thought Ye Yun was really excited by his words.


    "But I have a habit of running and warming up before the war!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    The devil''s soul had a feeling of being pit in an instant, and the body shook more violently.


    Finally, the body of the devil''s soul became more and more blurred, and the original body as high as ten feet had been reduced to less than five feet.


    All the parts below the waist dissipate


    But at the moment, ye Yun still didn''t rush.


    With the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the devil''s body has dissipated to only one head, and his face is unwilling!


    When the head of the devil''s soul began to melt, the devil finally stopped chasing Ye Yun.


    But quickly drilled into the crack of the strange stone


    At this moment, ye Yun moved.


    With the power of lightning, ye Yun blocked between the strange stone and the melting demon soul head.


    Then the identities of the pursuers and fugitives changed.


    Ye Yun began to chase after the head of the devil''s soul and killed it crazily, while the melting devil''s head was still melting


    However, because ye Yun''s body method speed is equal to that of the devil''s soul body, he has never been able to catch up with the devil''s head.


    Looking for the right opportunity, ye Yun sold a flaw and completely showed the strange stone crack behind him to the demon soul.


    Sure enough, the half melted devil''s head flashed past and rushed to the crack of the strange stone.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    At that moment, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand moved.


    The black sword light shot out quickly and shot at the devil''s head which was still melting close to the crack of the strange stone.


    Without the slightest suspense, the half devil''s head was cut from it.


    With a bang, the strange stone that sealed the body of a demon lord collapsed and disappeared!


    Without too much stay, ye Yun jumped into the distance and disappeared in a few seconds.


    The direction of the leap is the direction in which the headless Saint led the demon army to leave just now.


    The awakening of the demon army has an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    Moreover, ye Yun cannot allow the demon army to take away the source of life of major races.


    Soon, ye Yun found a very atmospheric cave.


    Although I haven''t entered yet, I can hear the sound of fighting inside.


    Cautiously sneaking into it, the first thing to see is a huge dark tripod tens of thousands of feet, full of domineering!


    On the dark tripod, a figure dressed in black, with a long sword in hand, killed all directions!


    Under the black figure, there are mountains of flesh and blood and bodies all over the ground, and the blood flow has already become a river!


    It''s Yu Kai.


    The strength of Yu Kai, who holds the holy sword, has increased by many times.


    In other words, the power that sends out the supreme power is only the power that the heavenly Saint input into the holy sword in that year.


    Once these powers are exhausted, Yu Kai is a mantis blocking the car.


    Even the unicorn cubs that had been collected by him were not enough for the demon army.


    Seeing that tens of thousands of demon armies have fallen nearly one-third, and the dark tripod has not been broken, the headless saint is more and more angry.


    "Strong demon masters, it''s time to prove you. Give it to me!"


    With the end of the headless sage''s words, only more than 80 demon masters rushed over recklessly.


    However, they did not rush to Yu Kai, who was killing everywhere.


    Instead, they scattered and rushed from more than 80 different places to the dark tripod.


    Their intention is not Yu Kai, and they have never been too Kai.


    They want to break the tripod with their flesh and blood and rush out of the heavenly tomb


    Looking at more than 80 demons scattered and bumping into Dading, Yu Kai can''t resist them one by one with three heads and six arms


    The demon army has become fanatical, as if it has seen the rupture of the tripod and the lifting of the seal!


    With the passage of time, the cracks on the tens of thousands of feet long dark tripod are getting longer and longer, more and more


    Complete collapse is only a matter of time, and it doesn''t take long!


    Finally, under the powerful and desperate attack of the demon army, tens of thousands of black tripods completely collapsed!


    "Boom..."


    The loud noise is very loud, and incomparably distant and long!


    Outside the heavenly tomb.


    Zou ran disappeared in the bright and clear sky!


    The sky fainted, and it was as dark as night in just a few seconds!


    The whole Jedi, all the people of the four races were extremely surprised and completely stunned by the sight.


    Many of the top powers of the four races found that the huge roar came from the direction of the heavenly tomb. They were unhappy and quickly reached the extreme, and then came quickly.


    "Hahaha, there are four kinds of hateful heavenly saints. You have sealed our demon family for thousands of years. Today we finally see the sun again!"


    The headless Saint rushed out of the heavenly tomb first and shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 955

    "The whole Jedi will howl under the trampling of our demon family army!"


    The headless Saint then drank, and his pride could not be concealed.


    "The whole Jedi will howl under the trampling of our demon family army!"


    Behind the headless saint, the demon army echoed and shouted, shaking the world.


    In the darkness, two figures sighed one after another.


    These two figures belong to Kai and ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, in particular, suddenly felt remorse.


    If you didn''t open the Jedi yourself, the demon family would still be sealed in the heavenly tomb, and the next life and death disaster of the four races would not happen.


    "Maybe all this has already been within the calculation scope of the elder Tiansheng. At the beginning, he did not hesitate to spend his life to seal the demon family. He has calculated that his body can only seal the demon family for ten thousand years. Therefore, after I entered the place of extinction, I will be left with the idea of the elder Tiansheng, asking me to open the Jedi and help the four races."


    When Yu Kaiyan finishes, he leaves quickly.


    In the holy sword, the power left by the heavenly Saint almost no longer exists.


    To stay here now is to stop the demon family army, which is equivalent to death.


    Ye Yun also left quickly.


    Not long ago, Jiulong and Qinglong Wuhun absorbed about one-third of the Dragon liquid.


    Ye Yun is going to find a quiet place to upgrade.


    In addition, not long ago, ye Yun was lucky to get the inheritance of Tianmu and stored a lot of energy in his body.


    This time, ye Yun thinks that there is no problem breaking through the imperial rank, and it is likely to upgrade one after another.


    Among the Jedi, compared with the pressure of heaven and earth, ye Yun was able to fly.


    In this boundless darkness, ye Yun galloped for two hours.


    In front, I finally saw a mountain range, and ye Yun stepped into it.


    He found a secluded valley at random. Ye Yun carefully set a ban around, and began to upgrade with all his strength.


    Ye Yun''s barrier to the imperial rank is very strong.


    But it can''t stop the energy in the inheritance power of the heavenly tomb, plus the dual energy attack after refining the Dragon liquid.


    The attack lasted for half a day. The energy in Ye Yun''s body was like boiling boiled water, and the burning feeling filled every pore of his body.


    Finally, ye Yun broke through the barrier to the imperial rank and reached the first level of the imperial rank.


    Of course, this is far from the end.


    Because most of the power in the body remains.


    "What I practice is to become an emperor. It''s difficult to upgrade these powers alone, and the foundation is unstable. I need to add some body refining materials into it."


    Ye Yun thought so and took out the space ring.


    Previously collected all kinds of valuable body refining materials, which were refined into the body without stinginess.


    This process is very complicated and long, which lasted a day and a night.


    Finally, ye Yun''s cultivation began to rise.


    The first floor of the imperial rank is medium.


    The imperial rank is one level higher.


    ¡­¡­


    The second peak of the imperial rank.


    "Just the second peak of the imperial rank? No, give me another promotion!"


    Ye Yun once again refined all the ten pieces of extraterrestrial meteorite iron into his body. The intense pain made his veins burst out, and even blood came out of his pores.


    This process lasted another hour.


    Finally, ye Yun''s cultivation was promoted to the third level of the imperial level!


    Ye Yun is already very satisfied with this cultivation.


    "At the beginning, in the medicine Valley, the soul of the medicine Saint once said that when his cultivation reaches the imperial level, he can enter the medicine Valley again, and enter the core place of the medicine valley that no one has ever entered, so as to obtain the mysterious and supreme inheritance."


    Ye Yun thought of what the soul body of the medicine Saint once said: there are three inheritance in the medicine valley.


    The first one is outside the medicine Valley, that is, the qingluan inheritance obtained by Xiaohuo.


    Because Xiaohuo has acquired the inheritance of qingluan, he has directly evolved into qinghuoluan. His strength has greatly increased and his blood is superb. He can lead millions of birds and animals, which can be called flying into the sky.


    The second is inside the medicine Valley, which is the inheritance of the medicine Saint obtained by Yan Miao.


    Because Yan Miao obtained the inheritance of this medicine saint, he directly changed from a intoxicated person who was unconscious and had no cultivation to a supreme power who reached the top of the imperial rank.


    The second inheritance is in the core of Medicine Valley. It is said that it is the inheritance waiting for ye Yun to open.


    And according to the medicine saint''s soul body, this inheritance is much more rebellious than the other two inheritance.


    Thinking of this, even ye Yun, who has always been calm, is full of expectations.


    "When we get out of the place of extinction, the first thing is to return to Dongzhou and inherit it to us. Then we kill the four families and save our mother, Lin Qingfeng, Lin Duo and all the people of the Lin family."


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    By the way, half of the extinct fruits were taken out.


    In the other half, ye Yun has already given the small fire. The small fire is in the process of rapid refining these days.


    Of course, ye Yun took out this half and just wanted to refine it into his body. Real refining is not possible.


    After all, ye Yun has just upgraded his accomplishments for several days. It is almost impossible to upgrade immediately by relying on foreign objects.


    It was another half hour of busyness. Ye Yun only refined one-third of the remaining half of the extinct fruits into his body.


    "This refining took almost two days. I don''t know what''s going on outside now."


    Ye Yun carefully collected the remaining extinct fruits and cancelled the prohibition laid in the valley.


    At this moment, ye Yun found that the boundless darkness caused by the opening of the heavenly tomb had disappeared completely.


    "I hope the four races can share a common hatred and resist the sudden invasion of the demon family army."


    Ye Yun prayed silently in his heart, preparing to leave the valley.


    "Each of the four races should have its own territory. Now I don''t know which race to enter."


    Ye Yun did not rush out of the canyon, but went deep into the canyon.


    Then the enemy''s road narrowed.


    Ye Yun saw a familiar figure. To be exact, it was a pig shadow belonging to.


    It''s boar dragon bullying.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that when he came to the gate of the extinct ancient city, the boar dragon bully really followed the people of the dragon family and couldn''t drive away.


    However, with several people of the dragon family dying one after another under the coercion of the woman in gold, after exterminating the big mouth at the gate of the ancient city, the boar dragon was scared away.


    In other words, the boar dragon bully did not enter the extinct ancient city at all, not to mention entering the mysterious forest of the extinct ancient city with everyone, and jumping into the abyss through the weak river.

 Chapter 956

    But now, why did the boar dragon appear among the Jedi?


    Ye Yun put aside his doubts for the moment and looked at the wild boar dragon''s overbearing eyes with a strong murderous spirit.


    Ye Yun and boar dragon are antagonistic to each other.


    Previously, ye Yun''s accomplishments were limited. Even if the boar dragon was domineering and not aggressive, but only his defense power equivalent to the eighth floor of the imperial order was to stand still, ye Yun could not kill.


    But now it''s different. Ye Yunxiu is as high as the third floor of the imperial order.


    When using the giant black sword, you may not be able to fight the eighth layer of the imperial level, not to mention the tyranny of the wild boar dragon with the eighth layer of the imperial level defense.


    At the moment, because ye Yun''s easy appearance has not been removed, the boar dragon is overbearing and certainly can''t recognize Ye Yun.


    He felt Ye Yun''s breath belonging to the third floor of the emperor''s rank, and even groaned at Ye Yun''s disdain and continued to move forward.


    After seeing the power of exterminating the big mouth of the ancient city gate, the boar dragon tyrant at that time had given up the idea of entering the Jedi.


    However, God''s intention was that when the stone door leading to the Jedi heavenly tomb collapsed, he was forcibly pulled into the Jedi by a strong pulling force.


    Boar dragon dominates the destination this time, which is the territory of the semi ORC.


    He heard that there is an evolution pool in the semi Orc territory, which can evolve some powerful Xuan beasts into semi orcs.


    In the view of boar dragon hegemony, although he is the lowest level mysterious beast, after all, he has eight layers of defense. After entering the evolution pool, he may really evolve into a semi pig man.


    Although the image of a half pig man is still unbearable, it is always much better than the current image of a wild boar.


    Besides, half pig people can speak human words.


    Not far ahead is the territory of the half beast clan.


    "Evil beast, it''s really fate between us to meet you here!"


    Ye Yun blocked the way of boar dragon and sneered.


    The words made the boar dragon overbearing confused. I didn''t know how the boy in white knew himself.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The boar dragon is domineering and moans at Ye Yun. It seems that he is unhappy that ye Yun is in the way.


    But the next moment, the boar dragon was overbearing, and the pig''s face was full of anger.


    He saw that ye Yun took out the giant black sword without delay.


    Because ye Yun''s face changed, the boar dragon bully didn''t recognize Ye Yun''s person, but recognized Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    "Hum, hum..."


    At the moment, the boar dragon is almost roaring at Ye Yun.


    It is because of Ye Yun and the tyranny of the dragon that they unfortunately become bald ass wild boars.


    "Evil animal, although I don''t like wild boar meat, the old devil likes it. Well, and the old devil likes roast wild pork with more pepper. Next, I don''t mind cooking in person, making a good dish of roast wild boar, and giving it to the old devil after storing it..."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly. His words had made the boar dragon recognize Ye Yun''s identity.


    At the next moment, the boar dragon bully didn''t run away, but raised his head. There was only one complete pig tooth, aimed at Ye Yun and bumped fiercely.


    In this regard, ye Yun secretly took the seven steps of heaven and earth and easily avoided it.


    Now, with the improvement of Ye Yun''s cultivation, ye Yun''s body method speed and other aspects have been greatly improved.


    Even if ye Yun practices a little, he may perform the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun directly avoided him, which was beyond the expectation of the boar dragon.


    After the Dragon overbearing took away the boar''s body, except that the defense power was almost unchanged, the speed was almost not weakened.


    Almost equal to the speed of human cultivation on the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank, was Ye Yun easily avoided?


    Until now, the boar dragon bully suddenly remembered that a few days ago, ye Yunxiu had not reached the imperial level, and now he has reached the third level of the imperial level.


    So fast, it''s amazing to lose your chin.


    More importantly, ye Yun, who was only a king at that time, could fight the ice and snow Sirius.


    Now ye Yun, who is on the third floor of the emperor''s rank, can hardly imagine how terrible his strength will be.


    Boar dragon bully is also a decisive person. Thinking of such things, he didn''t turn his head, but ran in one direction with the intention of escaping.


    "Still trying to escape in front of me? Do you think I''m like the garbage of yin and Yang?"


    Ye Yun sneered and the huge black sword moved in his hand.


    The original yin-yang Twilight cloud was responsible for chasing and killing the boar dragon bully. As a result, it only left several flying knife scars on the bald ass of the boar dragon bully, but it was still run away by the boar dragon bully.


    This time, ye Yun didn''t use the eight chop of shenmeteorite, but used the fire to kill.


    It''s agreed to roast the boar dragon?


    A flame with a strong breath of fire attribute is like a living creature. It is fast to the extreme and smart to the extreme at the same time.


    Almost instantaneously, it was after the bossy ass of the boar dragon.


    Burning ass, real show!


    The boar dragon tyrant panicked to the extreme in his heart. At the moment when the Huoyan meteorite regiment had been pasted on his ass, he suddenly made a sharp turn.


    Then he ran to the side in order to avoid the attack of the Huoyan meteorite regiment.


    Unfortunately, the Huoyan meteorite group seems to have eyes. With a sharp turn of the boar dragon, the Huoyan meteorite group is also a sharp turn.


    And in the process of sharp turning, the Huoyan meteorite group surpasses the boar dragon in terms of turning angle and fluency.


    This also prompted the boar dragon bully to be caught up by the Huoyan meteorite group just after turning the corner.


    The fiery meteorite group, which was almost extremely hot, immediately wrapped the tyranny of the boar dragon.


    "Hem, hem, hem..."


    Under the burning fire, the boar dragon tyrannically issued bursts of penetrating howls.


    The sound went on and on, as if it made the whole valley tremble.


    "Who is making noise here?"


    At this moment, a voice of great dignity sounded.


    Then, a figure with a height of more than ten feet rushed in this direction and appeared in the valley.


    This figure is human. It is not only tall, but also has sharp claws on both hands. Its mouth is covered with sharp fangs and covered with a thick grain.


    "He is a half tiger man and has a great momentum. His accomplishments are at least equivalent to the ninth floor of the human imperial rank."


    Ye Yun instantly judged that his heart was dignified.


    After the upgrade, ye Yun''s cultivation reaches the third level of the imperial level and can fight the eighth level of the imperial level.


    But for the ninth layer of the upper imperial rank, there is little possibility of victory.

 Chapter 957

    "What is this?"


    The half tiger man looked at the wild boar dragon who was burned by the fiery meteorite group.


    "It''s just that the lowest level Xuan beast can withstand such intense flames and never die. It''s interesting!"


    The half tiger man then sighed again and couldn''t help waving his thick and exaggerated arm.


    The next moment, several stripes suddenly appeared and shot at the fiery meteorite group that wrapped the tyrannical body of the boar dragon.


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound, it was these stripes that directly smashed the Huoyan meteorite group.


    At the same time, the boar dragon was saved.


    But at the moment, his pig hair has been burned clean, his body is blackened, and even full of the smell of barbecue.


    Until now, a group of figures with a unified height of about two meters came.


    There are twenty figures in this group. They are all unified dog headed people. Each person eats a golden stick that climbs high with their body.


    Obviously, they are half dog people!


    "General tiger!"


    After the 20 and a half dog people arrived, they surrounded Ye Yun and the boar dragon bully, and spoke respectfully to the half tiger people.


    "Judging from the breath of these half dog people, they should have cultivation accomplishments equivalent to about five layers of human imperial rank, but the big stick in their hands is special. It is not only made of special materials, but also full of runes and contains the way of runes. It should be a weapon that can be upgraded."


    Ye Yun instantly judged these. It turned out that there were also weapon refining experts in the Jedi.


    The half tiger man nodded slightly, then suddenly turned to Ye Yun and said, "boy, I don''t know what grudges this wild boar has with you from the Warcraft clan, but I think this wild boar has something extraordinary. I want to bring it into our half beast clan territory for research. I hope you can give him a face and let him go."


    The half tiger people did not know that the Jedi had intruded into some outsiders. They naturally regarded Ye Yun as a member of the adjacent Warcraft clan.


    Moreover, the half tiger people saw the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand. Although it was ugly, it was extraordinary.


    Only the people of the weapon clan can refine such extraordinary weapons.


    Also, looking at the whole Jedi, there is no difference between Warcraft and humans among the major races.


    Since the half tiger man regarded himself as a member of the Warcraft clan and didn''t sound malicious to the Warcraft clan, ye Yun might as well come down.


    "When I was practicing martial arts in seclusion here, this wild boar dared to intrude and interfere with me, resulting in my unsuccessful upgrade. I''m really angry. I must roast this wild boar."


    Ye Yun casually made up a reason.


    "Hem, hem, hem..."


    Hearing Ye Yun''s reasons, the lungs of the boar dragon almost burst with anger.


    Obviously, when he was running, he was blocked by Ye Yun who suddenly appeared, and a word of disagreement was to be a roast pig


    "Cough, so this wild boar is really idle and its eggs hurt, but you have roasted it half cooked, and the punishment for him is very heavy."


    After a pause, the half tiger man then said, "so, I still hope you can give our half beast a face, because this wild boar is really valuable for research. We half beast are determined to get him."


    At the moment, the words of the half tiger people have been extremely heavy. It can be seen that they are very firm in their determination to keep the tyranny of the wild boar dragon.


    "Our half beast clan and your Warcraft clan have always had a friendly cooperative relationship. Why don''t you come to our half beast clan with me? We half beast clan have great gifts."


    The half tiger man then opened his mouth. In his opinion, ye Yunxiu looked like only three layers of the imperial rank.


    However, having weapons that can emit the highest flame is also a prominent figure in the Warcraft family, so it can''t be ignored.


    What''s more, all the weapons they need are purchased from the Warcraft family.


    Ye Yun certainly felt the firm tone of the half tiger man. Now it is obviously unlikely to kill the boar dragon.


    It''s better to push the boat with the water, give this half tiger a favor, and then take the opportunity to follow into the half beast family.


    The first source of life was obtained from the semi ORC.


    "OK, the boar can be given to you, but I want you to compensate me for my treasure."


    Ye Yun spoke immediately.


    The half tiger man was not surprised at Ye Yun''s image of a lion ready to speak.


    Greedy and stingy!


    This is the most remarkable feature of the Warcraft clan.


    Following the half tiger man and twenty Half dog men, ye Yun walked towards the territory of the half beast family.


    Followed by the boar dragon bully.


    However, along the way, the boar dragon bully stood on the other side of the half tiger man for fear that ye Yun would suddenly burst up and roast it again.


    "Brother tiger, I''ve been secluded in this mountain these days. I don''t know if something big has happened to our Jedi recently."


    All the way, ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    In Ye Yun''s view, the opening of the heavenly tomb and the emergence of the demon family army should be a disaster level catastrophe for the whole Jedi.


    But now the situation is that everything is too calm.


    "If you want to talk about major events, there is really such a, um, very sensational event!"


    The half tiger man is also a talkative man. He immediately opened his mouth and answered.


    The words made Ye Yun''s body and mind cold, and he was all ears.


    "Our first beauty of the Jedi, appeared!"


    The half tiger man suddenly had an excited look on his face and opened his mouth excitedly.


    The words made Ye Yun swallow and spit fiercely, and almost fell to the ground without a bang.


    I thought this sensational event was swept by the demon family. Now it''s just such a wonderful thing.


    "Why? Aren''t you excited, little brother? The holy flower of your Warcraft clan will bloom only when facing the perfect woman. It has withered for hundreds of years, but it blooms grandly in the face of the moment when it seems to be a beautiful woman from the sky."


    "So, that beauty is the first beauty of the Jedi. Such a beauty should have been taken care of with love, but you Zhanqi family are well known for being greedy and stingy. Cough, little brother, I don''t mean to belittle you."


    The half tiger man suddenly thought that ye Yun was also from the Warcraft family, and immediately scratched his head with embarrassment.


    At the moment, ye Yun doesn''t wave his hand. After all, he doesn''t come from the Warcraft family at all.


    "However, I have to say that the patriarch of your Warcraft clan is really greedy for money. He doesn''t have any pity for jade at all. He even sent invitations to many senior leaders of the other three races to auction the beauty who is definitely the first Jedi."

 Chapter 958

    "Of course, this Jedi''s No. 1 beauty is only the final treasure of this year''s Jedi auction. However, once the invitation is issued, it will stir the whole Jedi. Many senior officials of the three races have indicated that they will participate."


    "After all, how proud and proud it would be if we could buy the first beauty of the Jedi and turn it into our own woman!"


    At the thought of this, the excitement on the half tiger''s face made Ye Yun speechless.


    He glanced at the half tiger man, who was ten feet tall, and thought that since the first beauty of the Jedi was selected by the warfighter family, her height should be the same as that of normal people.


    Is it really the right model for this half tiger man?


    "However, the first beauty of the Jedi will certainly be bought by the top figures of all Jedi races. I am not qualified to buy it at all. Of course, it is enough to actually participate in the auction three days later and see the style of the first beauty of the Jedi."


    The half tiger man then opened his mouth and looked forward to it.


    Around them, the Half dog people became more familiar one by one, their eyes were shining, and their saliva was about to flow to the ground.


    Among the semi orcs, they are only medium-sized, and have not been invited to the Jedi auction at all.


    Of course, you can also enter the auction, but you have to buy the invitation at a high price, and the price of the letter of decision is really mushrooming and soaring.


    "Cough, apart from this, is there no other big event?"


    Ye Yun could not help interrupting the vision of these orcs and almost asked.


    "Speaking of it, there is really a big thing that happened in the heavenly tomb."


    The half tiger man then spoke, and ye Yun was instantly interested in his words.


    "It is said that the army of the evil spirit clan that was sealed in the heavenly tomb came out?"


    Seeing that the half tiger man was selling cans without delay, ye Yun asked directly.


    "Just a few days ago, a loud noise sounded, which almost shook the whole Jedi. Immediately, the whole Jedi fell into darkness."


    "At that time, the top leaders of our four races followed the direction of the sound and quickly killed the Tianmu. Of course, I didn''t go because I was patrolling the mountain. I thought something big had happened. I didn''t see it until I saw it. It was just that there was some deviation in the wanzhang tripod that sealed the tomb that day."


    "At that time, the high-level officials of the four races were in full swing, straightened out the ten thousand tripod, and soon it was dawn again, and everything returned to calm. It was just a false alarm."


    The half tiger man opened his mouth lightly.


    This matter is neither big nor small.


    However, because the birth of the first beauty of the Jedi happened at the same time, it completely overshadowed the limelight of this matter.


    When the half tiger man finished his words, ye Yun fell into a great shock.


    On that day, ye Yun clearly saw that the wanzhang tripod blocking the exit of the heavenly tomb had been smashed.


    Tens of thousands of demon family troops were all sent out and vowed to tread the Jedi to the ground and destroy all the other four races.


    Why did all this disappear?


    Ye Yun was very confused, but the demon family army didn''t appear. In this way, he could quietly try to cheat the source of life among the four races.


    At the moment, even ye Yun didn''t expect that a huge conspiracy was quietly unfolding.


    The whole Jedi is already on the crest of the wave


    The territory of the half orcs contains hundreds of huge mountains.


    The core of the semi Orc territory is in the center of hundreds of mountains, the first valley surrounded by tens of thousands of mountains.


    To enter this valley, there is only one entrance and heavily guarded.


    Following the half tiger man, ye Yun entered it smoothly.


    I thought that in the field of divine beasts, my dragon spirit could make the half dragon people excited and even evolve directly.


    Therefore, ye Yun secretly released a wisp of dragon spirit.


    However, it''s a pity that neither half tiger man nor half dog man has any expression fluctuation at all.


    "It seems that the spirit of the Dragon God is only effective for half dragon people."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, and then sighed deliberately: "I was lucky to meet a half dragon brother last time, and I don''t know if he is in the headquarters now."


    After that, the half tiger man was shocked, and then looked at Ye Yun with some respect: "unexpectedly, this little brother still knew the Royal people of our half beast family. He was really a little negligent just now. I will treat him well later."


    This half beast clan really has half dragon people.


    And it''s still Royal!


    Ye Yun was secretly happy and felt that he had a greater grasp of the source of life.


    "Old tiger, our semi Orc headquarters is an important place. How can you easily lead a warfighter boy to come? God, you''re still carrying a hairless wild boar. Are you going to roast pork?"


    At the moment, a clear and beautiful voice suddenly sounded, with overbearing tone.


    "I''ll go. How did I run into this aunt!"


    Hearing this sound, the half tiger man obviously had a big head.


    This makes Ye Yun a little confused.


    Along the way, I saw that many orcs were extremely respectful to the half tiger people, and the half tiger people had the cultivation equivalent to the Ninth level of the human emperor''s rank, which should be a high level among the half beast people.


    Now how can I hear this sound and shiver all over?


    Ye Yun subconsciously fixed his eyes and couldn''t help brightening in front of him.


    It''s a very iconic beauty with a sexy figure.


    Of course, this figure only refers to the beauty''s upper body, and her lower body is a fish body.


    However, although it is a fish body, it makes people feel an alternative sense of beauty.


    "He is a half fish man with a strong breath, but he is not as good as the half tiger man."


    At a glance, ye Yun already knew a general idea.


    "It turned out to be a fish beauty. I said why I had a good dream yesterday. It turned out that I was lucky to meet a fish beauty today."


    The half tiger man smiled, but he sighed in his heart: no wonder he had a nightmare yesterday. It turned out that today he was going to hit the violent Madman of fish beauty.


    "Don''t be so glib here. Yesterday I agreed to ask the three brothers of the tiger family to fight with me, but none of you came. I had to wait in the battle field all afternoon. I was going to find you in the territory of the three brothers of the tiger family today. I didn''t expect you to come first."


    The fish beauty sneered, her white fist clenched tightly, and couldn''t stop shaking in front of the half tiger man.


    Heaven can learn. Every time the fish beauty shakes her fist, it makes the half tiger people tremble.


    As for the group of half dog people behind the half tiger people, they couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 959

    "Cough, fish beauty, I''m really looking for the patriarch when I go to the headquarters this time. I really can''t accompany you to the martial arts arena to compete."


    While testing the cold sweat on his forehead, the half tiger man opened his mouth with a positive face.


    The cultivation of half tiger people is as high as the ninth floor of the emperor''s rank, while the fish beauty has only the sixth floor of the emperor''s rank.


    In terms of real combat power, fish beauty is certainly not the opponent of half tiger people, or even the enemy of half tiger people at all.


    However, the battle field in the semi Orc headquarters is somewhat special.


    Once you enter it, it doesn''t matter if your accomplishments can''t reach the fifth level of the imperial level, but once your accomplishments exceed the fifth level of the imperial level, they will be automatically suppressed to the fifth level of the imperial level.


    Although weapons can also be used in the battle field, they can''t release any moves.


    Therefore, fighting in the battle field is the most important test of a person''s physical strength, followed by combat skills.


    The fish beauty is not only a frequent visitor in the battle field, but also a winning general in the battle field.


    Almost all the orcs who reached or exceeded the fifth level of the imperial rank in the whole Orc clan were pulled to the battle field by the fish beauty.


    Fish beauty never fails.


    And every time, the fish beauty is extremely violent. She still doesn''t let go when she reaches her opponent to find teeth all over the ground.


    Even, the fish beauty once challenged the position and cultivation of more than half of the orcs. She was the first Marshal after the patriarch. As a result, the marshal who was suppressed to the fifth floor of the imperial rank was defeated by the fish beauty''s eight moves, and then began to be hanged.


    Since then, the Grand Marshal has never entered the battle field again, and even has to bypass the battle field every time he walks.


    But for fear of being pulled close to the battle field again by the fish beauty, it will be a shame to throw it to grandma''s house again.


    The reputation of fish beauty can be seen!


    The fish beauty almost beat the whole half beast family, so the Grand Marshal could last until the eighth move.


    However, the Grand Marshal could not be invited any more, so the fish beauty decided on the princes of the half beast royal family.


    As a result, although the arrogant princes were half dragon people known for their strong system, none of them could be the enemy of fish beauty.


    Most importantly, the fish beauty was too violent. After she beat down the other party, she didn''t listen to others'' admit defeat until she beat the other party half dead and almost exhausted herself.


    And no matter to the Grand Marshal or the prince, it is the same, regardless of each other''s identity.


    But the sister of the fish beauty is the first arrogant of the half beast family. She once saved the life of the patriarch.


    The patriarch indulged the two half fish people to the extreme, and even loved them more than those princes, so he let the fish beauty do whatever he wanted.


    Those princes were tyrannized by the fish beauty three months ago, and now they can just get up from their beds.


    Therefore, these days, the fish beauty almost beat the generals of the half beast family one by one. Now the fish beauty has reached the three brothers of the tiger family.


    The boss and the second son of the tiger family know very well that they can''t come out of their territory every day.


    Only the old three of the tiger family couldn''t hold back. Today, he led 20 and a half dog people to patrol the mountain. As a result, he heard a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling, and then something happened later.


    After discovering the strange tyranny of the boar dragon, the third tiger really wanted to send it to the headquarters for meritorious service. As a result, he forgot the fish beauty challenge for a while.


    "Shit, the most urgent thing can be more urgent than competing with me?"


    Fish beauty''s words couldn''t help saying that he pulled the tiger third and ran towards an unusually magnificent building not far away.


    In that magnificent building is the battle field.


    "You, first take the wild boar to the patriarch. As for the little brother of the Warcraft family, come with me!"


    Tiger three knows that the thing recognized by fish beauty is that nine cows can''t change.


    The reason why the loveless tiger three let Ye Yun follow is because he felt that after being abused by fish beauty, whether he could walk was still a problem.


    With Ye Yun, you can help yourself to leave after all.


    Ye Yun wanted to see the patriarch of a half dragon with the third tiger, and then exchange the spirit of the Dragon God for the source of life, but he didn''t expect to kill a fish beauty halfway.


    If you want to see the patriarch, you have to rely on the third tiger. You simply follow the third tiger to the battle field.


    Ye Yun thought so and agreed without hesitation.


    "A slag with only three layers of imperial rank is only qualified to enter the battle field?"


    Fish beauty looked disdainful, but she just shook her head and didn''t stop Ye Yun from following.


    The fish beauty pulled the tiger third, which certainly attracted the attention of all kinds of orcs along the way.


    "It''s the fish beauty. Get out of the way quickly!"


    "What? The fish beauty is coming. Don''t run quickly. If she is unfortunately dragged into the battle field by the fish beauty, I''m afraid she won''t get out of bed in the next three months!"


    "Don''t worry this time. Look, the fish beauty is pulling the tiger third. It must be the tiger third!"


    "Hahaha, it''s really a good play. Don''t look at it. Especially last time I was hit by the fish beauty. The tiger old three laughed at me again and again. This time I must have a good look at how he was hit by the fish beauty with his intestines."


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of discussion, the half bear, half werewolf, half leopard and so on all kept up with the headquarters.


    For a time, the team behind him was mighty.


    Among the orcs, the most difficult and least work that orcs are willing to do is the orcs who are responsible for managing the battle field.


    Because they are always pulled onto the battle platform by fish beauties who still have more to say.


    Just like yesterday, the fish beauty waited for the three brothers of the tiger family all afternoon. It was so boring that she forced more than a dozen managers in the battle field to the battle platform one by one.


    Also, when the fish beauty beats these managers, she still has discretion in her hands, and these managers are the most resistant half bull people.


    However, even so, the dozen and a half cattle people trembled all over when they saw the fish beauty coming first, and several with poor psychological quality knelt directly.


    "Have you cleaned up the battle platform, you stupid cows?"


    Far away, the fish beauty shouted at more than a dozen people, but the tall horse was a trembling half cow.


    Because every time the fish beauty fights the opponent on the battle platform, it can magically promote the blood in the opponent''s mouth to spray evenly to every inch of the whole battle platform.


    In addition, many times, on the table top made of black gold holy stone on the battle platform, it is likely to inlay more than a dozen to more than 20 uncertain teeth.


    Therefore, cleaning the battle platform every time is a job with a large amount of tasks.

 Chapter 960

    "Don''t worry, we cleaned the battle platform all night last night."


    The tone of one of the leading half cattle people was respectful to the point of no and additional.


    Moreover, when facing the fish beauty, this half bull man always talks on his knees.


    Last night, the fish beauty pulled their more than a dozen and a half cattle people onto the battle platform one by one. The blood of their more than a dozen and a half cattle covered the whole battle platform with more than a dozen layers of blood stains.


    As for the teeth inlaid on the top of the battle table, there are 108.


    To this end, they cleaned a dozen and a half cattle all night.


    In particular, after seeing the tiger three caught by the fish beauty, these half cattle people are incomparably relieved.


    If the three brothers of the tiger family hadn''t come last night, the fish beauty wouldn''t have caught more than a dozen and a half cattle people to vent their anger.


    "More than a dozen cattle brothers, please help me say more good words!"


    The third tiger was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He couldn''t help asking more than a dozen cattle men.


    In this regard, more than a dozen and a half cattle people nodded heavily.


    "This old tiger three, really should fight!"


    "Yes, I''ll fight more in the face later!"


    "With great support, shoot him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, more than a dozen and a half cattle people spoke one after another. Obviously, the resentment against the third tiger was very huge.


    At the moment, the third tiger''s face turned black and couldn''t help scolding more than a dozen and a half cattle people.


    Soon, all the orcs entered the battle field in turn.


    Ye Yun also entered it. At the moment of entering, he only felt that a powerful force suddenly locked on Ye Yun''s body.


    However, this powerful force is fleeting.


    Those whose accomplishments exceed the fifth level of the emperor''s rank will be temporarily withdrawn to the point of only the fifth level of the emperor''s rank under the lock of this powerful force.


    At the moment, the third tiger has been caught by the fish beauty on a dark stone platform.


    The stone platform is about half a meter higher than the ground, about ten feet long and only five feet wide.


    "Little brother, please help me away later. When I get to my territory, I''ll invite you to eat all kinds of roast fish, braised fish and boiled fish."


    The third tiger couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    He knew that when he was abused into a dog, it would be good for some other orcs not to fall into the well.


    But ye Yun, who has a good conversation all the way, deserves to be trusted.


    In this regard, ye Yun said he was relieved.


    In fact, ye Yun is still waiting to see.


    The body strength of the orcs is notoriously strong. Ye Yun wants to see how strong the body of the fish beauty who can abuse all the orcs at the same level has reached.


    On the battle platform, the fish beauty is already fighting with the tiger three.


    Fish beauty takes the lead. Her palm seems soft, but it really contains incomparable terrible strength.


    And the fish beauty''s body is very fast, even a little erratic.


    In this regard, the third tiger certainly dare not neglect it in the slightest.


    He put his hands to the ground, very much like the original posture of the tiger, and almost instantly came to the fish beauty.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect that the tiger''s close physical fighting ability has become so strong!"


    "That''s right, especially the body speed of the third tiger. It''s unexpected that he has reached this point."


    Many onlookers were talking. They couldn''t turn their eyes to see that the third tiger really jumped on the fish beauty.


    I''m afraid Ye Yun is the only one shaking his head secretly.


    With Ye Yun''s eyesight, of course, it can be seen that the third tiger is not the real fish beauty, but the virtual shadow produced by the rapid movement of the fish beauty.


    Indeed, the figure of the fish beauty on the third tiger disappeared in an instant.


    A strong bad feeling filled the heart of tiger three in an instant.


    However, it was late at the moment, and the real figure of the fish beauty appeared behind the third tiger.


    The seemingly weak palm has already touched the back of the third tiger.


    Boom!


    After a heavy and dull noise, the third tiger''s body was heavy and had a close contact with the combat platform.


    Blood came out of the body of the third tiger in an instant. His face, which was the first to bear the brunt, was the most unbearable, and his facial features became flat.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards sounded one after another.


    Although the body of the third tiger is more flexible and powerful among the semi orcs, and the hand to hand combat ability of the third tiger has been significantly improved recently.


    But the fish beauty only needs one move to defeat him!


    By the way, the fish beauty spit out two words to the old tiger: "garbage!"


    "Sister fish beauty, I''m just rubbish. Please don''t abuse me!"


    The third tiger staggered to his feet, almost crying.


    However, after the tiger three said this, the fish beauty''s complexion quickly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Sister? Just because you are a piece of garbage defeated by me, you are also qualified to call me sister?"


    Fish beauty''s words, she even started directly and slapped tiger three in the face.


    Pop!


    The crisp noise rose abruptly.


    Accompanied by this, the third tiger and at least five tiger teeth in his mouth completely flew out.


    Once again, he fell heavily to the ground, and the third tiger''s mouth kissed the table of the battle platform again.


    "Fish beauty, did I call your sister head office? Please treat me as a fart!"


    This time, the tiger three abandoned the boss''s strength and just got up from the ground. There were tiger tears in his red and swollen eyes.


    "Sister? Am I that old?"


    The fish beauty''s face became colder this time. She swayed her fish tail and almost instantly came to the third tiger.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    The fish beauty''s Qianqian jade hand with terrible energy pulled the old three of the face tiger one after another.


    As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face.


    But now, the fish beauty slapped the tiger three in the face.


    Almost in an instant, he has turned the third tiger into a real pig''s head.


    Even now the tiger''s third son''s mouth has been crooked to his ear, and even his speech is not sharp.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    When the fish beauty felt that there was no place for the tiger''s third face, she had to transfer the target from the tiger''s third face to her body.


    Then Qianqian''s jade hand was no longer open, but clenched into a fist and kept greeting the tiger''s third body.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was a constant muffled sound, followed by the crack of bone fracture, and then the constant wailing of the third tiger.


    At the moment, the third tiger is already paralyzed on the ground like mud, with countless broken bones, and his blood is dyed red on a large battle platform.

 Chapter 961

    Many onlookers sighed.


    Many of them may have thought of such a scene when they were pulled into the battle field by the fish beauty. They were sad at once, and the corners of their eyes were wet.


    "This half fish man is really a little too much!"


    At the moment, ye Yun sighed in his heart and looked at the fish beauty with a cold look.


    When facing the enemy, ye Yun is never soft hearted or even cruel.


    But for his friends and his own people, ye Yun will not hurt him, but will spare no effort to protect him.


    This is Ye Yun''s principle of life.


    It has to be said that the fish beauty who is still shooting by thunder on the battle platform is very unprincipled.


    The half tiger and all the people she fought before, the half orcs, they all belong to the half orc race and are their own people.


    However, the fish beauty is totally cruel as an enemy who kills her father.


    Especially after I entered the headquarters, the arrogant fish beauty made two undisguised remarks of ridicule and contempt.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s evaluation of fish beauty is extremely low.


    I really want to teach this fish beauty a lesson!


    However, after all, this is the territory of the half beast family, and the fish beauty obviously has a prominent position in the half beast family. Ye Yun strongly suppressed his desire to fight.


    "It''s so careless. It''s rubbish and a bucket of rice!"


    The fish beauty pounded the half tiger man who was almost half dead with her fists and opened her mouth coldly.


    "Fish beauty, I think it''s almost enough. The three tigers have..."


    Finally, there was a half bear who had a good relationship with the tiger three on weekdays. He couldn''t help but speak carefully.


    "Well, is your skin itching? Dare to interrupt me, is it provoking me?"


    Fish beauty is naturally violent. At the moment, she doesn''t have fun at all.


    She jumped off the battle platform, grabbed the half bear man''s shoulder, and directly carried the half bear man''s huge body to the battle platform.


    After carrying the half bear man on the battle platform, the fish beauty directly kicked the old tiger three who had been reduced to mud off the battle platform.


    Then there was an unreserved beating to the half bear.


    Soon, the half bear man made the same mistake as the third tiger.


    The sound of pain howling belonging to the half bear people resounded through the whole battle field for a long time.


    "It''s so weak. All of you are rubbish, idiots, buckets and weak grass mustard!"


    After beating the half bear man like mud, the fish beauty scanned the whole battle field, watched the crowd, drank loudly, and couldn''t hide her disdain.


    There are countless orcs in the whole orc race, and many of them are known for their physical strength and flexible body skills.


    However, none of them, except the Grand Marshal, can withstand the eight moves of fish and beauty.


    All of them will be severely trampled on by the fish beauty, a seemingly weak woman.


    "Why, leopard king? You look unconvinced. Do you want to fight with me on the stage?"


    The fish beauty glanced at many half beasts. When she caught a strong half leopard, she spoke coldly.


    The words almost scared the half leopard to pee.


    "Fish beauty, even if you lend me three courage, I can''t resist you. In fact, in my life, I am most convinced of you..."


    The half leopard man opened his mouth in great panic.


    Between words, he made a plop and knelt directly.


    With a cold hum, the fish beauty didn''t care about the half leopard man after all, but swept to the gray half werewolf nearby: "boss wolf, I seem to be unconvinced in your eyes!"


    Plop!


    The wolf boss knelt down directly because of excessive panic and even stammered: "fish beauty, old wolf... Old wolf, the person I admire most is... It''s you, how dare..."


    Next, the fish beauty fixed her eyes on who, and who subconsciously knelt.


    "That bastard boy of the weapon clan, it''s the greatest honor for you to enter the battle field in your life. Now who gave you the qualification to help the third tiger up?"


    Fish beauty''s overbearing eyes swept the audience, finally fixed on Ye Yun and spoke coldly.


    People have already found Ye Yun. They speculate that ye Yun is the person who works at the headquarters of the Warcraft family, and is attracted to see the excitement by the battle.


    In everyone''s opinion, after seeing the rage of fish beauty, ye Yun must kneel now if he is not a fool.


    But the result was that ye Yun didn''t kneel down, but ignored the fish beauty''s questions.


    In this way, it is almost equivalent to looking for abuse, or more accurately, it is equivalent to looking for death!


    "Little brother, kneel down to the fish beauty quickly. This crazy fish is always afraid of nothing. Even if you are a guest from the Warcraft family, as long as you provoke her, she must be able to find it."


    The third tiger just picked up by Ye Yun can''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and still didn''t see the fish beauty.


    "Well, boy, you didn''t answer me and didn''t even look at me. Are you not convinced of me? Or are you sincerely trying to provoke me?"


    What ye Yun did successfully angered the fish beauty.


    At the moment, the tone of the fish beauty is already extremely cold, which seems to contain an extremely vast anger.


    The fish beauty''s eyes looking at Ye Yun can almost spit out fire.


    All the onlookers felt a chill coming from their faces, and instantly fell into the bone marrow.


    In the battle field.


    Who dares to defy fish beauty?


    Who dares to provoke fish beauty?


    However, ye Yun finally looked at the fish beauty for the first time.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t believe you, and I just want to provoke you sincerely!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, and his words stunned everyone present.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that ye Yun''s words are like a shocking thunder, which detonates the whole audience in an instant.


    "Little brother, your head won''t be... Cough, isn''t there a problem?"


    The old tiger three opened his mouth in amazement. He was going to say that ye Yun''s head was kicked by a donkey, but he decided to change his words when he thought that there were several semi donkey people next to him.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I''m very sober at the moment."


    Ye Yun suddenly changed from a low-key to a high-key, not to pretend to force, but for another purpose.


    At the moment, the old tiger three is like mud. It is impossible to take ye Yun to see the half dragon patriarch.


    Therefore, ye Yun must find a way by himself.


    Ye Yun wants to attract the patriarch by the sensation of the battle.


    "What did you say just now, boy of Warcraft clan?"


    Fish beauty even suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.

 Chapter 962

    For many years, all the orcs dared not even breathe in front of them.


    Now there is a small warfighter clan who speaks so rudely about himself?


    "With all due respect, in my eyes, you are a grilled fish that is only suitable for barbecue on the fire rack!"


    Since he wants to make a greater sensation, ye Yun doesn''t mind completely angering the fish beauty.


    Moreover, ye Yun has long ignored what fish beauty has done.


    roast fish?


    As soon as ye Yun said these two words, almost all the orcs were shocked to drop their chins to the ground.


    Especially the third tiger, whose body had just been picked up by Ye Yun, was directly shocked and fell to the ground with a bang again.


    "Yes, very good! It''s really good that a boy of a small weapon clan dared to provoke me in the battle field!"


    The fish beauty suddenly smiled, but the coldness in the smile could not be concealed.


    Immediately, the murderous spirit rose everywhere, from the fish beauty, and instantly filled every inch of the space of the whole battle field.


    "Fish beauty, this little brother comes from the Warcraft clan. He is our ally race and a guest of our semi Orc clan. You must not act rashly."


    The collapsed tiger three couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    But the words, of course, were ignored by the fish beauty.


    "Whoever dares to provoke me, I don''t care what race he comes from, and I don''t care what the so-called guest he is, he must die!"


    Between words, the fish beauty''s hostility has reached the extreme.


    "If you want me to die, you have to have that ability."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Between the words, even under the angry eyes and tongue tied of all the orcs, ye Yun jumped to the battle platform on his own initiative.


    "Can you say that the boy of the Warcraft clan is trying to fight fish beauty?"


    There was a subconscious cry of orcs.


    Many people are forced to fight by the fish beauty, but ye Yun is definitely the number one who takes the initiative to challenge the fish beauty.


    Until now, it was finally the subconscious exploration of Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    Under this exploration, more exclamations began one after another.


    "It''s only the third level of the imperial rank. I don''t even have the qualification to be suppressed by the force of rules in the battle field."


    A half werewolf couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Fish beauty is on the fifth floor of the emperor''s rank, which can be called an invincible existence at the same level.


    Now it''s impossible for a man of Warcraft family on the third floor of the small emperor''s rank to defeat the fish beauty!


    "Boy, although you come from the Warcraft family and have only three layers of the imperial rank, I won''t be soft at all. You will die."


    Fish beauty obviously also found that ye Yunxiu had only three layers of the imperial rank, but her killing intention was not reduced at all.


    Between words, the fish and the beauty shot directly.


    She has no legs, but the dexterity between the swing of the fish''s tail is much better than that of two legged humans.


    Almost instantly, he came to Ye Yun.


    Her right hand opened into a palm and pulled it hard towards Ye Yun''s cheek.


    Just now, she defeated the third tiger with one move.


    Not surprisingly, her palm was drawn directly to Ye Yun''s face.


    However, the crisp sound did not sound.


    Yes, it''s just an imaginary shadow belonging to Ye Yun.


    "Your speed is too slow!"


    A voice belonging to Ye Yun suddenly sounded five meters from the side.


    There, the voice of Ye Yun suddenly appeared.


    Just now, ye Yun showed the seven steps of heaven and earth, and it is only the first step of the seven steps of heaven and earth: stepping on heaven and earth!


    Ye Yun''s sudden words, heard in the fish beauty''s ears, are no doubt not equal to shocking thunder.


    Listening to the ears of many orcs, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Ye Yun, with the cultivation of the third floor of the emperor''s rank, escaped the blow of the fish beauty on the fifth floor of the emperor''s rank.


    "The body speed is a little against the sky, but it''s finally interesting. My next move will defeat you!"


    On the face of fish beauty, in addition to anger, the most is war.


    "Stay with me to the end."


    Ye Yun always has a clear face. It seems that fighting with fish beauty is just playing games with a child. It''s not worth paying attention at all.


    That is, ye Yun''s wind is clear and the clouds are light, which makes the fish beauty more and more angry.


    "Strange fish step!"


    The next moment, the fish beauty''s body was erratic.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the figure of fish beauty is very vague in the eyes of everyone.


    "Even forced the fish beauty to use this unique skill directly. It seems that the boy''s next move must be defeated."


    "That''s right. When the fish beauty fought against the Grand Marshal, the first seven moves were avoided by the Grand Marshal, but when the eighth move, the fish beauty used the strange fish steps and successfully defeated the Grand Marshal."


    "The boy can force the fish beauty to use this move. It''s even glorious to lose."


    "But with the fish beauty''s hatred for the boy, after the next move defeats the boy, the boy must be more or less bad!"


    With the sound of discussion one after another, the indistinct figure of fish beauty has come to Ye Yun.


    Moreover, this time, the fish beauty''s palm was clenched into a fist, carrying terrible strength, and hit Ye Yun''s body again.


    Then he penetrated Ye Yun''s body.


    "It''s incredible. It''s a virtual shadow again?"


    Looking at the figure that quickly dissipated after being punctured by the fish beauty, and the figure of Ye Yun that constantly appeared five meters away, everyone''s eyes almost jumped out because of surprise.


    The most shocking thing is the fish beauty.


    There are five levels of cultivation in the imperial rank, and others can surpass her.


    Ye Yun, definitely number one.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s cultivation is the third level of the imperial rank. Once he really reaches the fifth level of the imperial rank, how rebellious will he be?


    Even the fish beauty can''t imagine it. It''s terrible!


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that such an amazing boy appeared in the Warcraft family."


    Among the onlookers, a sigh suddenly sounded.


    When everyone heard this voice, they were all very respectful, and then called "Grand Marshal"!


    It was a half scarlet man almost two feet tall and covered with black hair.


    It is especially worth mentioning that the black fists of the half scarlet man are really bigger than the sandbag. You can feel the power of nothingness and addition at a glance.


    This is the Grand Marshal below one person and above ten thousand people of the half beast family, who has reached the semi holy level.


    However, after entering the battle field, the cultivation of the Grand Marshal was also suppressed to the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    All the orcs were still very surprised at this moment.

 Chapter 963

    It is said that since the last time the Grand Marshal was tyrannically abused by the fish beauty to find teeth everywhere, he took a detour every time he passed the battle field.


    How dare you go straight into the battle field this time?


    Obviously, with Ye Yun''s strong and diffuse mental power, he noticed it since the moment the Grand Marshal came out.


    "I didn''t expect to attract a big man so soon, but it''s useless. What I want to attract is the patriarch!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    "I have to say that although you have used the unique skill of body method, the speed is still too slow to be dazzling!"


    After using the second step of the seven steps of heaven and earth to avoid the attack of the fish beauty, ye Yun immediately opened his mouth.


    Words, make fish beauty deeply hit.


    It was always the fish beauty who hit others. Today she was hit for the first time.


    Unexpectedly, there were tears in his eyes. It can be seen that the suffocation and grievance in his heart have reached the extreme.


    "What kind of man is always avoiding? Don''t avoid if you have seed. Fight with me!"


    The fish beauty looked angry and sent out words to excite Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face remained unchanged, but he said, "OK, I''ll stand still and give you a chance to hit me. Remember, I must use the end of feeding. I don''t want to be bitten by a mosquito."


    Crazy!


    Extreme madness!


    At the moment, the fish beauty looks like a layer of cold frost on the cloth.


    Her hands turned into fists at the same time. She really used all her strength and hit Ye Yun''s chest on both sides.


    "What? The boy really doesn''t hide and doesn''t flash. Let the fish beauty hit him with one punch. It''s a little too confident about his physical strength?"


    When I heard about the battle field, all the eight princes of the semi Orc royal family came, and one of them couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s not self-confidence. It''s conceit. The fish beauty''s fist will smash Ye Yun''s ribs in his chest!"


    A prince who needed help from others also spoke. Three months ago, he was hit in the chest by the fish beauty, and then his ribs were completely broken.


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    This sound is not like boxing on a human body, but more like a diamond wall with a thickness of tens of feet and no hard to urge.


    Among them, there is no clicking sound accompanied by broken ribs.


    More surprisingly, ye Yun''s body didn''t even shake in the face of the fish beauty''s two fists.


    But it was the fish beauty. Her body retreated three steps in a row, and then she stood still with some shaking.


    Stone will break the sky!


    All around, suddenly fell into a dead silence!


    Until ye Yun smiled calmly, then looked directly at the unbelievable fish beauty and said calmly: "I didn''t expect that you are not only slow to a certain extent, but also your strength is so invisible!"


    Bailian emperor body, Jiulong God body, and the holy beast body just completed with Ye Yun''s upgrade not long ago!


    Each of these three constitutions is regarded as an extremely rebellious constitution.


    However, ye Yun will combine these three anti heaven constitutions.


    It is no exaggeration to say that under the sky, ye Yun''s physique is absolutely the first!


    Never before, never after!


    Poof!


    With Ye Yun''s words, the fish beauty took a mouthful of red blood and spewed out wildly. I really don''t know whether it was caused by the anti earthquake force just now or suffocated by life.


    "Why is your speed so fast? Why is your physique so tough? I don''t accept it!"


    Fish beauty almost instantly fell into a state of madness, and then rushed to Ye Yun.


    Her fists beat Ye Yun one after another.


    "I have to say that your attack is really weaker than mosquito bites. Did you not eat? Or did you just tickle me?"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth in a solemn tone.


    Poof!


    Not surprisingly, the fish beauty sprayed blood again, and this time it was absolutely angry.


    However, ye Yun is not ready to stop.


    "When Xiuwei was on the fifth floor of the imperial rank, I couldn''t even fight on the third floor of the imperial rank. I really don''t know how kind you are. You''ve always been so proud. How thick was your face when you called me garbage?"


    For such a fish beauty who wants to engrave the word "arrogance" on her forehead and is extremely cruel, ye Yun scolds without any psychological pressure.


    "You... How dare you scold me?"


    The fish beauty''s lungs are going to explode.


    "Of course, today I will not only scold you, but also beat you!"


    Ye Yun is to make a greater sensation. It''s best to bring the patriarch here quickly.


    Ye Yun doesn''t hit women easily, but in front of him is only a half fish man, and he is still a cruel half fish man.


    Therefore, ye Yun has no pressure to fight!


    Pop!


    Ye Yun shot directly, slapped heavily on the beautiful face of the fish beauty.


    The next moment, the fish beauty was like a spinning top. After seven or eight turns, she fell to the ground heavily.


    On the fish beauty''s cheek, several clear finger prints appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And these finger prints quickly become red and swollen, making the fish beauty a beautiful face away.


    Ye Yun''s slap almost fooled the fish beauty directly.


    What''s more, all the orcs around were stunned.


    Among them, as long as their cultivation reached the fifth floor of the imperial rank, each of them was grabbed by the fish beauty and went to the battle platform.


    Then everyone, including the Grand Marshal and the eight princes, was slapped on the battle platform by the fish beauty.


    And it''s face pumping one after another, so that Venus appears in your eyes, so that you doubt life!


    Today, it''s the first time someone slapped the fish beauty''s face. It''s a scene that many orcs couldn''t even dream of before.


    "Well, the dead boy from the Warcraft clan, now I remember this slap. I''ll go to my sister now and make sure my sister kills you alive!"


    The fish beauty got up from the ground, almost poked her finger on the bridge of Ye Yun''s nose and said fiercely word by word.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "our battle has just begun. Do you want to leave? No way!"


    As usual, the fish beauty beat her opponent to kneel down to admit defeat, found teeth all over the ground, or even half dead, but still refused to let go.


    Today, ye Yun doesn''t mind returning only one person in his own way!


    Pop pop


    The next moment, ye Yun kept waving his hands, and each slap was a fish beauty.


    At the moment, the fish beauty, a faceless face, was almost pulled into a pig''s head, and her teeth flew across her mouth.


    Finally, the severe pain made the fish beauty can''t stand it anymore, and the pain screamed.

 Chapter 964

    "Enough!"


    At this moment, a drink with great dignity suddenly sounded.


    The one who spoke was the Grand Marshal.


    After all, sister fish beauty is the life-saving benefactor of the patriarch.


    The fish beauty is also the most spoiled by the patriarch. It is similar to the existence of a granddaughter. Now how can it be allowed to be beaten in the face by a foreigner?


    However, ye Yun was too lazy to talk to him and continued to slap his face.


    Isn''t fish beauty the most fond of hitting the face? I''ll let this fish beauty have a good addiction to being beaten in the face today!


    "Little brother, stop it quickly and apologize to the fish beauty quickly. The fish beauty''s sister is a mermaid!"


    The third tiger is also very anxious to sound to Ye Yun.


    The mermaid is not only the sister of the fish beauty, but also the real first pride of the whole half beast family.


    However, ye Yun still ignored this.


    "It''s presumptuous. A foreigner, I don''t care why you''re here, but if you dare to run wild in our semi Orc territory, I''ll let you pay a heavy price!"


    The Grand Marshal was really angry and jumped onto the battle platform.


    "Stop it quickly, or believe it or not, I''ll slap you to the stars in your eyes!"


    The Grand Marshal was tall and almost shouted at ye yunbang.


    "Well?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, then jumped up suddenly, slapped heavily on the Marshal''s face.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound resounded through the air.


    Under this slap, the Grand Marshal was pulled off the battle platform.


    After falling heavily to the ground, the Grand Marshal only felt that countless Venus appeared in his eyes.


    The Grand Marshal was so anxious that he forgot.


    In this battle field, his semi holy cultivation has been suppressed to only the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    The Grand Marshal whose accomplishments were suppressed to the fifth floor of the imperial level couldn''t even beat the fish and beauty who were also suppressed to the fifth floor of the imperial level. How could he be ye Yun''s opponent?


    But people still think ye Yun is crazy. It''s just a fish and beauty to smoke his face in public. How dare you even smoke the Marshal''s face?


    "Boy, you''d better not come out of the battle field all your life, or I''ll tear you up."


    In the Grand Marshal''s eyes, he finally stopped taking Venus, and he vowed to speak angrily.


    Ye Yun still ignored this.


    "Young master, please stop!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    When people in public looked at it, they could not help but be awed by their body and mind. They felt that the real good play had just begun to be staged.


    The arrival is also a half fish man.


    Looks at least seven points similar to fish beauty, but the body is much better than fish beauty and much more sexy.


    Everyone recognized it at a glance. It was the mermaid, the sister of the fish beauty.


    After the arrival of the mermaid, everyone sighed and felt that a good play was going to be staged.


    "Sister, help me teach this boy a lesson. I want him to die!"


    When she found her sister coming, the fish beauty felt that the Savior had arrived and the situation could be reversed.


    After all, the mermaid is the first pride of the whole half beast family. The reason why the mermaid can be invincible on the battle platform is entirely because the mermaid has never been on the stage.


    But the fish beauty had a private duel with the mermaid. When they were also suppressed to the fifth level of the imperial level, the fish beauty was not the enemy of the mermaid at all.


    Seeing her sister''s face turned into a pig''s head, the mermaid felt a pang of heartache, but she didn''t shoot directly at Ye Yun.


    "Young master, my sister has always been arrogant and domineering. Today you taught her a lesson for me. I''m still grateful."


    Instead, the mermaid thanked Ye Yun and opened her mouth. Her tone was not artificial at all. She could see that it was completely sincere.


    Although fish beauty and Mermaid are close sisters, their personalities are just the opposite.


    Fish beauty is arrogant and overbearing. When she is so violent that she doesn''t agree, she is beating people. She is so violent that she has no friends.


    The mermaid is kind and modest. Even for the lowest orcs, she never gets angry or even smiles.


    With the arrival of the mermaid, her accomplishments were also suppressed to the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    But ye Yun can feel that her momentum is several times stronger than fish beauty.


    This is also the only Orc that makes Ye Yun dignified among all the orcs here.


    Originally, with the arrival of the mermaid, ye Yun thought a war was inevitable.


    But now it seems that the mermaid did not pursue her ideas at all.


    And the mermaid''s words made Ye Yun really not want to continue to shoot at the mermaid.


    "You''re welcome. It''s the so-called filial son under the stick. I think you, as a fish beauty''s sister, can''t refuse to teach your bad sister because you can''t bear it. You still have to do it when you should do it."


    Ye Yun replied leisurely.


    The words instantly made the people fall into amazement again. Unexpectedly, ye Yun gave some sunshine, which was really brilliant.


    "Sister, are you my own sister?"


    At this moment, after discovering the appearance of the mermaid, she not only didn''t help herself find the scene, but nodded frequently to Ye Yun''s words. The fish beauty was wronged and was about to cry.


    "Sister, you''ve always been too arrogant and domineering. I''ve wanted to punish you for a long time. But I''ve been a little impatient. Today just taught you a lesson!"


    The mermaid opened her mouth in a straight face, and her words shocked everyone.


    "Well, don''t stand out for me at all. I won''t have your sister in the future!"


    Fish beauty is really wronged to cry.


    I thought my sister would kill Ye Yun when she arrived, so as to vent her anger, but now it seems


    The fish beauty said that, after staring at the mermaid with hatred, she ran away in anger.


    The mermaid smiled bitterly, but did not say much.


    "Young master, since you can defeat my sister, you must be a top wizard. I like to fight with top wizards. I don''t know if you can fight with me?"


    The mermaid suddenly opens her mouth and wants to challenge Ye Yun directly.


    However, from the mermaid''s words, we can only hear the meaning of dueling, not revenge for my sister.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly nodded without hesitation.


    In fact, just when the mermaid appeared, ye Yun also had the meaning of fighting with the mermaid.


    Their words were heard in the ears of everyone, even when they mentioned all their interests.


    One is Ye Yun, who can defeat the fish beauty with one move, and the other is the first pride of the half beast family. Who will be better?


    On the battle platform, the two fought together.


    Almost between lightning and thunder, the confrontation of three moves has been completed.


    be well-matched in strength!

 Chapter 965

    "You can suppress my three moves from the third level of the imperial rank to the fifth level of the imperial rank. If we are at the same level, I am certainly not your enemy!"


    The mermaid said positively, but immediately said, "but now, you may be a little close, because I''m going to make a unique move."


    Between the mermaid''s words, her body blurred in an instant.


    For a time, many mirages belonging to mermaids soon appeared on the whole battle platform.


    Each of these visions is blurred and identical.


    "Heaven class body method script!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Of course, this set of body method scripts cannot be compared with Ye Yun''s "seven steps of heaven and earth".


    However, the mermaid is now the cultivation of the fifth floor of the imperial level, which is higher than ye Yun.


    Moreover, he can cast the final unique skill of this body method script, so the speed is faster than the first and second steps of Ye Yun''s seven steps of heaven and earth.


    But ye Yun is confident that when he takes the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth, he can easily surpass the speed of the mermaid.


    The seven steps of heaven and earth, each backward step, is a qualitative leap compared with the previous step.


    When you reach the seventh step of heaven and earth, ye Yun can even cross a territory in one step.


    After all, the level of heaven and earth''s seven steps has far exceeded the level of heaven.


    With Ye Yun''s current cultivation, he really has the qualification to practice the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    However, since Ye Yun came here just after the upgrade, he has no time to practice. Now it is still difficult for ye Yun to use it rashly.


    Next, the mermaid shot directly, and all the ten moves touched Ye Yun.


    And the attack power of the mermaid is shocking, at least far from being comparable to that of the fish beauty.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength is against the sky. Otherwise, it must have been completely defeated by any five layers of the imperial rank.


    "It is worthy of being the first pride of the half beast family. Such speed and attack power are incomparable."


    The Grand Marshal couldn''t help sighing.


    Until now, the Grand Marshal suddenly felt that after leaving the battle field, his semi holy power might not be the opponent of the ten layer Mermaid of the imperial order at all.


    It turns out that the mermaid is not only the first Tianjiao of the half beast family, but also the second master.


    "Three steps on nothingness!"


    During the battle, ye Yun tried to use the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth countless times, but it was always a little worse.


    Next, the mermaid made more than 30 moves in a row and completely hit the key part of Ye Yun.


    It finally prompted Ye Yun to get hurt.


    "Well, there''s no need for us to fight. My speed should be faster than you, so you can never touch my body and can only be beaten passively. Even if your body strength is strong enough, it may hurt you again after I hit you a hundred strokes."


    The mermaid suddenly stopped, paused and then said, "but strictly speaking, the loser is me. After all, we are two different levels. You are really invincible among your peers!"


    When the mermaid finished speaking, she was ready to step down from the battle platform.


    "Wait."


    Ye Yun suddenly stopped the mermaid.


    "What? Is it necessary to fight between us?"


    The mermaid stopped, and when she looked at Shang Ye Yun with a full sense of war, she opened her mouth puzzled.


    "Very necessary!"


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled. It was a smile he was determined to get.


    Three steps on nothingness!


    Finally, ye Yun stepped out of the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s figure disappeared directly on the battle platform.


    Completely disappear!


    Many people are exclaimed, some can''t believe the facts in front of them. How can a living man disappear out of thin air?


    Even the mermaid frowned, and a pair of beautiful eyes contained a strong shock.


    Her body method script has indeed reached the heaven level. However, when it is brought into full play, it just makes the body empty and becomes the virtual shadow of countless Tao, which makes people unable to distinguish which one is true.


    But ye Yun''s body disappeared completely. What kind of skill is this?


    If it is not because the mermaid can still feel Ye Yun''s breath on the battle platform, they should think that ye Yun has gone off the battle platform and hid.


    The mermaid''s mental power is as high as eleven, which is almost the top among the whole semi orcs.


    She did not mean to let go of her mental strength to explore, and finally felt a dangerous breath behind her.


    But when she looked back, it was too late.


    Ye Yun''s body did not know when it had been transformed. There was terrible energy in his right hand, and he patted it with infinite momentum.


    With this slap, the mermaid thought she couldn''t stop it, and even subconsciously closed her eyes.


    However, ye Yun''s palm suddenly stopped when it was only half an inch away from a faceless Mermaid.


    The strong palm wind blows away all the black hair of the mermaid, which is particularly charming.


    "Now, our battle is officially over!"


    The mermaid is knowledgeable, reasonable, modest and kind. Of course, ye Yun won''t really hit her face.


    Ye Yun is in a good mood at the moment. After all, it is the third of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, however, the patriarch did not seem to be led out.


    speak of the devil.


    At the next moment, a powerful momentum suddenly spread and swept the whole battle field smoothly.


    It was a half dragon man with a height of three feet.


    His golden robe is particularly dazzling, showing his extraordinary identity and status.


    "Patriarch!"


    All the orcs present spoke in unity, and there was sincere awe in their words.


    The half dragon is the patriarch of the half orc race, equivalent to the emperor of all the half orcs in the Jedi.


    In this regard, the half dragon clan leader had no words. His face was gloomy and came step by step.


    "This is the strongest of the orc race. Cultivation must have reached the holy level. As for the holy level, we can''t judge it."


    Ye Yun stared at the half dragon leader and was actually excited about his arrival.


    And after the half dragon clan leader came to the battle field, his cultivation was not suppressed by the force of rules.


    Thinking that the cultivation of the Grand Marshal who reached the semi holy level was suppressed, ye Yun judged that only when the cultivation reached the holy level could he be qualified not to be suppressed by the force of the rules of the battle field.


    "Grandpa the patriarch, the boy from the Warcraft clan kept slapping me in the face. I asked grandpa the patriarch to give it to me after abolishing it."


    Beside the half dragon clan leader, the one who followed was the fish beauty who ran to complain just now.


    At the moment, the fish beauty pointed to the direction of Ye Yun and opened her mouth angrily.

 Chapter 966

    "Well, although the Warcraft clan is a good ally and partner with our half beast clan, a boy of the Warcraft clan came to our half beast clan headquarters and started to fight Xiaomei. Really don''t you know how to write the word ''death''?"


    The patriarch looked at Ye Yun and said nothing but cruel words.


    "Patriarch, you may have misunderstood. My sister is too arrogant and domineering. It''s also right to be taught a lesson."


    The mermaid suddenly opened her mouth and was actually maintaining Ye Yun.


    "Damei, you don''t have to say much. I know you''re too kind, but this boy can''t spare Xiaomei''s face this time."


    The patriarch''s tone was very firm, and his words seemed indisputable.


    Between the words, the patriarch was full of momentum, and a black spirit rose up and spread over his head.


    This black air contains absolutely terrible energy, tearing apart all the air over the whole battle field.


    There is no need to hit Ye Yun directly. Only one percent of the energy spread to Ye Yun is enough to send Ye Yun to hell.


    At the moment, there was a sneer on the fish beauty''s red and swollen face.


    The mermaid''s complexion changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the patriarch''s disagreement was the killer, and it''s too late to stop now.


    "Kowloon, what are you waiting for?"


    Facing the unprecedented crisis of life and death, ye Yun speaks to Jiulong in his body.


    In this regard, Jiulong moved.


    To be exact, it was just one of Kowloon, which gently broke out.


    This momentum is almost negligible.


    At least for the orcs, they didn''t notice it at all.


    However, the originally gloomy face of the half dragon patriarch was indeed full of panic.


    "It seems that the fish beauty and the mermaid are really the two biggest scales of the patriarch. You see, the patriarch is still shaking all over because of anger."


    Some orcs found the patriarch trembling, even when they sighed.


    But soon, someone doubted and retorted, "in my opinion, there is something wrong. Compared with shaking because of anger, I have a feeling that the patriarch is shaking because of fear."


    "Are you kidding? Our semi Orc clan leader is at the peak of the Jedi. What can make the clan leader afraid?"


    ¡­¡­


    But the next moment.


    Plop!


    A heavy muffled noise rose abruptly.


    When everyone looked over, they almost hit their chin on the ground.


    The patriarch, who was still angry just now, knelt down trembling.


    He knelt down heavily in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The blood of Kowloon is beyond the whole continent.


    Especially for the half dragon people, the inherent pressure can not be described in words.


    Even ye Yun was a little shocked. This is one of Kowloon, which will burst out.


    If Jiulong shot at the same time, you can''t let the half dragon head knock his head to break his head and bleed blood?


    Plop, plop


    The sound of kneeling one after another.


    It was the eight half dragon princes who knelt down at the same time.


    I don''t know when, cold sweat has covered their whole body. They kowtow fiercely in the direction of Ye Yun, breaking their heads and bleeding!


    Shock, unprecedented shock!


    Such a sight made everyone numb.


    For a moment, the whole battle field was silent except for the heavy kowtow of the eight and a half dragon princes!


    "Grandpa patriarch, didn''t you agree to help me kill the weapon clan boy? Why are you kneeling now?"


    For a long time, the fish beauty couldn''t help asking questions and broke the deadlock.


    In this regard, the half dragon clan leader has just returned to God.


    He couldn''t answer the question about fish beauty.


    Because he just felt a supreme breath.


    In front of that breath, he felt unprecedented inferiority and fear, almost subconsciously kneeling.


    At the moment, the black Qi killing move he had just created disappeared with his kneeling.


    "Wake up!"


    The half dragon clan leader shouted at the eight half dragon princes who were still kowtowing fiercely.


    The drink was as loud as thunder, and the eight half dragon princes finally woke up suddenly.


    They still have some doubts until now. Just now, they knelt down and kowtowed involuntarily.


    However, before the half dragon clan leader and the eight half dragon princes stood up, another breath suddenly appeared.


    This is just a little dragon spirit.


    This little dragon spirit still failed to bring a trace of fluctuation to other orcs.


    Plop, plop


    However, half of the half dragon clan leaders and eight half dragon princes knelt neatly again.


    But this time, both the half dragon clan leader and the eight half dragon princes showed unprecedented excitement and excitement on their faces.


    "The gas of evolution? Is this the gas of evolution?"


    The half dragon clan leader screamed directly.


    "Moreover, this is the purest evolutionary gas!"


    The half dragon clan leader subconsciously looked at Ye Yun at the moment.


    Because the source of this evolutionary gas is in the position of Ye Yun.


    Each of the four races has a special source of life.


    Among them, the source of life of the Warcraft clan can be transformed into a tool spirit, the source of life of the elf clan can be transformed into a source of recovery... And the source of life of their semi Orc clan can be transformed into the gas of evolution.


    This evolutionary Qi, once inhaled into the body, can promote the half dragon people to improve their blood and physique.


    However, the evolutionary Qi that the source of life conjures up every month is less than one-third of the small stream that ye Yun just released.


    As for the degree of purity, the two are not in the same order at all.


    Some other orcs, after hearing the word "evolution gas", also fell into great excitement.


    Of course they know the gas of evolution.


    The Qi of evolution can only promote the half dragon people to complete the evolution and improvement of blood and physique, but the half dragon people are the royal family of the half beast family.


    The more powerful the half dragon is, the more powerful the half beast is.


    "Young man, did you send out the gas of evolution?"


    The half dragon man looked at Ye Yun and looked forward to his opening.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the Dragon Spirit released by himself is definitely the evolutionary spirit in the half dragon population.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, the half dragon leader couldn''t hide it anymore and burst out laughing.


    "Young man, let''s discuss something. Can you give us some of this evolutionary gas?"


    The half dragon people were full of expectation, but the words stopped abruptly just halfway.


    It was the Dragon Spirit in Ye Yun''s hand that dissipated directly under the wave of his palm.

 Chapter 967

    So pure and incomparably pure, and the quantity is the source of life. Can the evolutionary gas be turned out in at least three months be wasted directly?


    At this moment, the eyes of the half dragon race leader and the eight half dragon princes are full of unprecedented heartache and flesh pain.


    In their hearts, they are full of four words: tyranny!


    "Patriarch, do you want to discuss something with me?"


    Ye Yun asked, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon God Qi could make the half dragon leader lose his attitude.


    It can be seen that the possibility of exchanging for the source of life has increased a lot.


    With a sigh, the half dragon leader shook his head sadly.


    In his opinion, such pure evolutionary Qi, ye Yun is absolutely the only thing that dissipated just now.


    Without Ye Yun''s spirit of evolution, there is no need to discuss things.


    "Grandpa, the patriarch, agreed to help me subdue this bastard boy?"


    At the moment, the fish beauty finally couldn''t help urging. Her hatred for ye Yun was deep in the bone marrow, hoping to kill Ye Yun as soon as possible.


    The half dragon clan leader gently shook his head and looked at Yumei humanity with some regret: "this young man is a little strange. It''s a pity to die."


    The half dragon clan leader first sensed the supreme terror from ye Yun, and then sensed the gas of evolution.


    He has become interested in Ye Yun''s identity and is ready to study it next.


    "Patriarch, although you have nothing to discuss with me, I have another thing to discuss with you."


    At this moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The half dragon clan leader asked some puzzled questions.


    "I want to borrow your semi Orc''s source of life."


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    According to the information given by Ye Yun when he entered the Jedi abyss.


    To get the way to remove the seal of the Lin family and get the unexpected mysterious reward, we need to gather the four sources of life of the four races.


    This is because ye Yun can really return the four sources of life to the four races after he has obtained the method to remove the seals of the Lin family and obtained unexpected rewards.


    Of course, the precondition is that after obtaining the seal method and unexpected rewards of the Lin family, the four sources of life will not change or disappear by themselves.


    However, not surprisingly, ye Yun''s words shocked everyone present like a thunder.


    Each of the four races has countless treasures, but only the source of life is the most priceless of these treasures.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the four sources of life are the root of the four races.


    Now ye Yun even proposes to borrow it?


    Is it true that the donkey kicked the head?


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you just act recklessly among our semi orcs. You are still trying to find out the source of life of our race. Do you want to know my bottom line of anger?"


    The long face of the half dragon people was gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the next moment his face changed again.


    It is because in Ye Yun''s hands, there is a dragon spirit again.


    This wisp of dragon spirit is more than the one just now.


    The body stumbled, and the half dragon leader almost knelt again.


    "Now, can we talk?"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    In this regard, the half dragon''s long face changed and finally nodded.


    "All of you, go out first. I have something important to talk to this young man."


    The Centaur leader suddenly spoke to all the orcs around him.


    The orcs stepped back very quickly.


    Only the fish beauty''s unwilling face was almost dragged away by the mermaid.


    Soon, ye Yun and the half dragon clan were left in the battle field of Nuo da.


    "Young man, you must not be extravagant this time. Don''t let such pure evolutionary spirit dissipate again."


    When all the orcs left, the half dragon cub opened his mouth with a nervous face.


    The dragon spirit of Ye Yun''s group dissipated just now, which is already extremely painful for the head of the half dragon people. If it dissipates again this time, the head of the half dragon people will really die of heartache.


    Ye Yun nodded, and then kept throwing the dragon spirit around in his hand.


    Each toss made the half dragon people jump with fear for a long time, but for fear that ye Yun was a little unbearable, the dragon spirit really dissipated.


    "Young man, as long as you give me this evolutionary gas, you can choose one of the top ten treasures in the treasure house of our semi orcs, eh, no, two."


    The half dragon clan leader has already begun to release temptation conditions to Ye Yun.


    But in this regard, ye Yun firmly shook his head and said, "I''m only interested in the source of life, nothing else."


    Ye Yun''s firm reply made the half dragon clan leader hesitate and hesitate again.


    The Qi of evolution is very important to him, but the source of life is also very important.


    "In addition, I''m just borrowing your source of life. I''ll give it back in ten days at most."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, which moved the half dragon clan leader very much.


    "Moreover, I can continuously create more evolutionary Qi by using the source of life. And I can promise to give you these evolutionary Qi unconditionally."


    Ye Yun spoke again, and the shock in the heart of the half dragon leader reached the extreme.


    "What are you talking about? You can also create the gas of evolution?"


    The source of life has been in the race for tens of thousands of years, and there will be a trace of evolutionary gas every year.


    That is, relying on this little bit of evolutionary gas every year, the half dragon family is constantly strong and leads the whole half beast family.


    During these tens of thousands of years, countless half dragon race leaders have tried various methods to promote more evolutionary Qi from the source of life.


    Various methods have been adopted, but in the end, they all ended in failure.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding positively next, the long face of the half dragon people was full of disbelief.


    "Well, you take me to the place where the source of life is, and I''ll show you myself."


    Ye Yun also knew that his statement was shocking, and immediately opened his mouth and suggested.


    In this regard, the half dragon leader nodded heavily.


    "Well, I''ll give you this little evolutionary gas in my hand first!"


    Ye Yun said, he carefully ejected the air of evolution in his hand to the half dragon clan leader.


    The half dragon clan leader felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart, and then caught it.


    However, at the moment, he was not willing to swallow and refine the gas of evolution, but took out a special treasure bottle and carefully included it.

 Chapter 968

    Following the half dragon clan leader, ye Yun came out of the battle field, all the way unimpeded.


    The source of life, as the most important treasure of the half orc, is of course stored in the core of the half Orc headquarters.


    It was a misty canyon.


    It is similar to the headquarters of the half ORC. What enters the canyon is only a crack in the sky.


    When we come to the end of this line of sky, we are about to enter the canyon.


    The long footsteps of the half dragon people stopped abruptly.


    He suddenly bowed respectfully to the nothingness in front of him, and then called "father"!


    With his call, a figure taller than the half dragon patriarch came out of the fog slowly.


    That figure is also a half dragon man.


    However, his face is old to the extreme, and he can still feel a group of indelible death from him.


    "It seems that the half dragon man''s time is coming!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    After the old half dragon man appeared, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and he said angrily: "Bruce Lee, this life Canyon is the most important place for our half beast clan. Although we half beast clan and Warcraft clan are the best allies, you can''t bring a boy of Warcraft clan here?"


    Because among the four Jedi races, only the Warcraft people are no different from humans.


    Therefore, the old half dragon naturally regarded Ye Yun as a member of the warfighter family.


    For the old half dragon people''s reprimand, the half dragon people''s clan leader dare not have the slightest of the clan leader''s high shelf and obedience on his face.


    Half beast clan, after each new clan leader takes office, the old clan leader will retreat into this life Canyon and give full play to the last waste heat of life to protect the source of life in the life canyon.


    Guarding the source of life is not only a glorious mission, but also an extremely boring thing.


    However, every patriarch did not hesitate to use the last time of his life to resolutely go to the great cause of guarding the source of life.


    "In the Jedi, every race is so united, at least there are few intrigues within the race. It is precious that every ethnic group can even sacrifice everything for the benefit of their race!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Suddenly thought of the demon family.


    That must be the most evil race. Each of them is a real devil.


    But among them.


    In order to understand the demons in the feudal family, the headless Saint did not hesitate to look for ten thousand years.


    Countless demons, in order to open the heavenly tomb, did not hesitate to hit the dark tripod tens of thousands of feet high with their bodies and lives.


    On this point alone, we have to admire it!


    "Father, listen to me. This boy from the Warcraft family is very special. According to him, he can promote the source of life to produce more and purer evolutionary Qi."


    When the old half dragon man finished scolding, the half dragon man cub was careful to open his mouth.


    Between the words, the long face of the half dragon people carried the excitement and excitement that could not be concealed.


    "Pa!"


    But at the next moment, the old half dragon people gave the half dragon people a slap.


    "Bruce Lee, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey recently? Do you believe such an obvious lie?"


    As the last patriarch, the old half dragon man certainly knows how hard and various efforts have been made by the patriarchs over the past tens of thousands of years to promote the source of life to release more evolutionary gas.


    And finally come to a truth: the evolutionary gas released by the source of life every month is an eternal fixed number, which can not be affected by external forces.


    It seems that the old half dragon people didn''t believe it. The half dragon people took out a special bottle carefully.


    However, when he opened the bottle cap, the dragon spirit, or what they thought was the spirit of evolution, came out.


    The half dragon clan leader seriously cast magic and sucked the breath of evolution into the palm of his hand.


    "This... So much evolutionary gas? And the degree of purity is against the sky!"


    Before the half dragon clan leader spoke, the old half dragon people had cried out.


    His turbid eyes stared at the evolution gas in the hands of the half dragon leader for a long time.


    Even, he was full of tears, tears of excitement.


    He had never seen such pure evolution in his life. He didn''t expect to have this opportunity when the deadline was coming.


    "Father, the purest spirit of evolution is that of the young man."


    The half dragon people long pointed to Ye Yun, paused for a moment, and then said, "father, now take this dragon spirit quickly, which may greatly prolong your coming deadline."


    The half dragon people opened their mouth, and the pure Qi in their hands had been handed to the old half dragon people.


    In this regard, the old half dragon man shook his head and said, "this evolutionary gas can indeed prolong my life for several years after I take it, but it''s not valuable. It''s better for you to take it and maybe evolve to a higher level."


    ¡­¡­


    "I say you two have no need to be modest. You''d better take me to the source of life. With the source of life, I can create more or even purer evolutionary Qi."


    Seeing that the old half dragon people and the half dragon people couldn''t give in, ye Yun couldn''t help interrupting them.


    "Father, what do you think next?"


    The half dragon leader couldn''t help asking questions.


    "First put away the purest spirit of evolution, and then take the young man to the source of life and let him try."


    The old half dragon decided immediately.


    After seeing that ye Yun gave the purest evolution gas, the old half dragon people suddenly burst out some hope.


    Next, the line walked towards the canyon for nearly half an hour.


    The reason why it is walking rather than galloping is that every step of the whole Canyon is filled with mechanisms.


    If one step goes wrong, it is likely to be doomed.


    According to the half dragon clan leader, the mechanism in the canyon has existed for tens of thousands of years.


    Moreover, for tens of thousands of years, only one half dragon knows the correct way to break through this mechanism in each period of the whole half beast clan.


    At present, only the old half dragon knows how to walk.


    Only when the old half dragon people''s time really comes will they tell the half dragon people''s clan leader the correct way to walk.


    And in this canyon with visibility of almost less than one meter.


    Ye Yun and the half dragon clan leader behind him can''t see clearly how the old half dragon people break the array.

 Chapter 969

    Finally, the old half dragon stopped.


    And he opened his mouth to Ye Yun and the half dragon leader who were at least five meters behind him: "well, you two can come over!"


    Ye Yun and the half dragon race walked forward quickly. There was the strongest black fog in front, and the visibility was almost zero.


    Moreover, this layer of black fog is very special. Even ye Yun''s spiritual power as high as 13 grades can''t detect a penny of it.


    Then, the old half dragon man recited the mantra, and the black fog dissipated slowly.


    Then, the scene of Ye Yun was reflected, which made him a little surprised.


    It''s a huge area, several miles around.


    In the area as like as two peas, there are thousands of identical white Shitai.


    On each stone platform, white gas jumped up, and the white gas was like a white flame.


    "Is this the source of life? But why are there thousands?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    At this moment, Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body is suddenly restless at the same time.


    It seems that this source of life is also of great benefit to Kowloon.


    "Among the thousands of white flames, only one is the real source of life. The rest are used to block people''s eyes and ears and confuse the real with the false. Next, please close your eyes and I''ll take the real source of life."


    The old half dragon man spoke to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded, then closed his eyes and sighed at the preparedness of the half beast family about the source of life. It''s really unique!


    When ye Yun was instructed by the old half dragon man to close his eyes, all the thousands of white stone platforms in front of him had disappeared from his eyes.


    What came into view was the black gas with almost zero visibility.


    In the hands of the old half dragon man, there is a white flame.


    "Young man, this is the real source of life. Please show us how to create more and more pure evolutionary Qi by relying on it."


    The old half dragon man opened his mouth slowly, and a sharp flash passed through his muddy eyes.


    Of course, ye Yun can''t create the gas of evolution by relying on the source of life. These are just a cover.


    However, ye Yun''s body contains a huge amount of dragon spirit, which only needs to be emitted casually, that is, it is created by the source of life.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun carefully picked up the white flame.


    Just about to send out a mass of Dragon Spirit from his body, ye Yun suddenly felt something wrong.


    Something''s wrong with Kowloon!


    Now in Kowloon, facing this white flame, there is no trace of agitation.


    Isn''t this the real source of life at all?


    Ye Yun thought so. He didn''t hurry to change the Dragon Spirit from his body, but communicated with Jiulong.


    Kowloon has been in Ye Yun''s body for a long time. Although they can''t communicate directly with each other, they still have a tacit understanding.


    Soon, ye Yun determined that the white flame in his hand was not the source of life at all.


    "Young man, what''s the matter? Is it possible to create more pure evolutionary Qi?"


    The half dragon clan leader bent down hard, looked down at Ye Yun with expectation.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not reply, but directly threw the white flame in his hand to the ground.


    After the white flame fades to the ground, it dissipates directly.


    "God, what are you doing?"


    The half dragon clan leader screamed directly. His eyes were blood red and his forehead was blue. He wanted to tear Ye Yunsheng to pieces.


    The source of life is the most important treasure of the half beast family.


    Because they can''t touch the ground, the semi orcs have built many unique magnetic stone platforms to suspend them in the air.


    But now, ye Yun broke it directly to the ground.


    This almost means that ye Yun destroyed the source of life of the half beast clan.


    "What am I doing? You should ask your father. Yes, give me a fake source of life and how can I create a more pure evolutionary spirit?"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and then he questioned the old half dragon man loudly.


    Under this question, the half dragon clan leader was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the old half dragon people.


    Then, he saw his father''s apology on his face and said, "young people, don''t be angry. After all, the source of life is very important. I just tried to see if you can really create the gas of evolution only by relying on the source of life. Now it seems so."


    The old half dragon man is worthy of being an old fox. He deceived the half dragon family leader.


    Ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. He thought that if it weren''t for Kowloon, he might really have exposed his stuffing.


    "It is true that I want to borrow the source of life for a period of time. There are some personal uses for me, but I just borrow it. In return, I can create more and purer evolutionary Qi for you by relying on the source of life. Now you don''t believe me? It makes me very sad!"


    On his face, ye Yun pretended to be very sad.


    Even between words, ye Yun was ready to turn and leave.


    At the same time, the old half dragon and half dragon clan leader were frightened and hurriedly pulled Ye Yun.


    "Young people, don''t be so angry. Please close your eyes again and I''ll take out the real source of life now."


    The apology on the old Banlong''s face was even stronger.


    With a cold hum, ye Yun closed his eyes with some dissatisfaction.


    Next, the old half dragon man really took the source of life and held it in his hands as if he were holding his ancestors. He didn''t dare to neglect at all.


    "Young man, this white flame is the real source of life. Be careful when you start later. Don''t fall to the ground, ten million..."


    Instead of the directly giving white flame to Ye Yun, old half dragon man gave Ye Yun serious and solemn instructions.


    After ye Yun had to nod his head solemnly, the old half dragon handed over the white flame to Ye Yun.


    In the face of this white flame, ye Yun is restless. It seems that this should be the real source of life.


    Next, under the eyes of the old half dragon people and the half dragon people for a long time, ye Yun began to pretend.


    This lasted about a quarter of an hour, and ye Yun just stopped his action.


    One hand holds the source of life, and a mass of gas has been produced in the other hand.


    "This gas is really the gas of evolution!"


    The half dragon clan leader shouted excitedly, as if he were a child.


    On one side, the old half dragon man has burst into tears again.

 Chapter 970

    He has judged that the Qi of evolution in Ye Yun''s hand is not only pure, but also a large number.


    "Young man, how much can you create every day by relying on the source of life?"


    The old half dragon man couldn''t wait to ask. This is what he wants to know most now.


    On one side, the half dragon clan leader also stopped jumping and looked forward to Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "A quantity like mine."


    Ye Yun looked at the Dragon Spirit in his hand and thought about how much to answer.


    "What? Every day you can create as much as you have in your hand? It''s just against the sky!"


    At the moment, the old half dragon man was not calm until ye Yun finished his words.


    The old half dragon man judged that the amount of evolution gas in Ye Yun''s hand was twice as much as that stored in the trait bottle by his son.


    In other words, it is equivalent to the sum of evolutionary Qi created by the source of life for at least six months under normal circumstances.


    More importantly, the purity of the purified Qi created by Ye Yun using the source of life is far from comparable to the evolutionary Qi automatically created by the source of life.


    Originally, the old Banlong people thought that ye Yun was the first time to use the source of life to create the gas of simple evolution, so he could create so many. In the future, he will be greatly reduced every day.


    But now


    This is undoubtedly the most exciting news that the old half dragon people have heard in their life.


    "Well, I should be able to create at least three times as many sources of life as I do every day."


    Ye Yun hesitated and finally gave a figure that he thought was quite conservative.


    However, at the next moment, the old half dragon and the half dragon leader knelt directly.


    At least three times?


    That is to say, the evolutionary Qi created by Ye Yun in one day is at least the sum of the evolutionary Qi created in the previous 18 months.


    Next, the half dragon father and son promised Ye Yun to borrow the source of life for the time being without hesitation.


    However, to be on the safe side, they put the unique tracking mark of the semi Orc on Ye Yun.


    If ye Yun wants to hold the source of life and flee, as long as ye Yun is in the Jedi, his whereabouts will be firmly controlled by the semi ORC.


    Next, with Ye Yun, the old half dragon people no longer hesitate to use the Dragon God Qi stored in the trait bottle.


    However, it fell into a long period of isolation.


    After leaving this life Canyon, the half dragon people simply told ye Yun that they would entertain Ye Yun with the best VIP etiquette, they also held the Dragon Spirit released by Ye Yun not long ago and closed the door to impact evolution.


    After obtaining the source of life of the half beast, ye Yun certainly can''t continue to waste time in the territory of the half beast.


    The next target is the Warcraft clan that is closest to the half beast clan and has the strongest relationship with the half beast clan.


    Three days later, the annual Jedi auction will open among the Warcraft family.


    One of the finale treasures is the first beauty of the Jedi just selected.


    Therefore, almost all the high-level of the four major races in the Jedi have gone to the Warcraft clan.


    "I want to return to the Warcraft family to participate in the auction!"


    Ye Yun put forward his request in a fair manner.


    This request was conveyed to the head of the half dragon people who were closing the door.


    Although he hoped Ye Yun could stay in the territory of the half dragon people, he also knew that this situation was impossible.


    Ye Yun''s body has been marked with a half beast tracking mark that only he can remove, but the half dragon clan leader still feels a little insecure.


    Or the mermaid volunteered to go with Ye Yun into the Warcraft family.


    It is to protect Ye Yun and to supervise Ye Yun.


    The mermaid''s cultivation is as high as the top ten layers of the imperial rank, and its combat effectiveness is at least comparable to that of the semi saint. For the mermaid, the semi dragon race leader is most assured.


    So the mermaid is the most suitable person.


    Of course, in fact, there are three brothers of the tiger family.


    They are also going to the auction and can''t wait to see the first beauty of the Jedi.


    It is worth mentioning that the third tiger has just been tyrannized by the fish beauty. Now, let alone walk normally, he can''t even stay in his bed.


    At the moment, being carried by four strong dog headed people, I had to go to see the face of the Jedi''s first beauty.


    It takes a lot of time to be followed by a tiger third who needs to be carried.


    Therefore, ye Yun had to reluctantly take out a gray pill from the space ring.


    This is the best healing pill. The reason why it is not beautiful is that it is covered with a layer of gray medicine skin outside.


    Otherwise, there must be a flare to brighten people''s eyes.


    This pill was obtained from the space ring that ye Yun received from the vice mayor when he was in Daxia city.


    There are only three such pills in total. They are the most valuable of the vice mayor''s space rings.


    "Brother Hu, take this pill. Maybe it can recover your wounds."


    Ye Yun handed the pill wrapped in gray medicine skin directly to the third tiger who couldn''t help howling on the stretcher.


    Seeing that ye Yun just handed himself a gloomy pill, the third tiger thought it was just an ordinary healing pill.


    The third tiger knows how serious his injury is. He has taken countless panacea before. As a result, he just eases his pain all over.


    Now ye Yun handed over this gloomy pill. It looked like a inferior pill.


    Even if it wasn''t for fear of Ye Yun''s face, the third tiger wouldn''t take it at all.


    Tiger three took the pill and put it directly into his mouth.


    However, the moment he put it into his mouth, a sudden change occurred.


    There was a shining golden light, almost gushing out of his mouth.


    The third tiger is not a fool. He knows that this pill must be extraordinary, and the wild spray must be a powerful drug.


    Without hesitation, the third tiger closed his mouth tightly, but he was afraid that the efficacy of the pill would be sprayed out by himself.


    The golden light from the pill didn''t come out through the tiger''s mouth, but quickly spread to the tiger''s body.


    The next moment, under the surprised eyes of the people, the old tiger''s whole body was injured and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even, there was already a layer of golden light, which wrapped the body of the third tiger and looked extremely sacred.


    Then, under the angry eyes and tongue tied of the people, the third tiger walked down directly from the stretcher.


    The scars all over the body no longer exist and almost completely recovered.


    "Ha ha ha, little brother, your Dan medicine is really awesome. This is my kindness, I wrote down the tiger''s three."


    The excitement on the third tiger''s face can''t be concealed.

 Chapter 971

    Even if he didn''t have a big height gap with Ye Yun, he would give ye Yun a bear hug.


    Beside him, the two people who are surprisingly similar to him, both in size and appearance, are the tiger boss and the tiger second. At the moment, they both thank Ye Yun again and again.


    It is not difficult to see that the three brothers of the tiger family are forthright people.


    I talked with Ye Yun all the way.


    After taking a chance, ye Yun pulled the mermaid who was silent all the way and said, "Da Mei, do you bring more family coins this time?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. Just now, when ye Yun was talking to the three brothers of the tiger family, he had got a general idea of the Jedi from the three half tiger populations with simple mind and developed limbs.


    Ye Yun learned that the currency commonly used by the four major races in the Jedi is called clan coin.


    This time when ye Yun entered the Warcraft family, he had to spend some money in the auction house, so he had to use family coins.


    When ye Yun asked, the three brothers of the tiger family were also shocked.


    After all, if you look at the whole half beast race, only when you grow up can you dare to call the mermaid great beauty.


    At the moment, the mermaid''s indifferent face suddenly hung a touch of shyness and said, "I didn''t bring too much. It looks like 500 family coins."


    Five hundred coins?


    Ye Yun let out his breath when he heard the figure.


    It''s not much, it''s very little.


    Judging from the information in the conversation with the three brothers of the tiger family just now, 500 family coins are enough to obtain the most basic auction items in the auction house.


    Next, in the conversation with the three brothers of the tiger family, ye Yun learned that half of the four Jedi races are the poorest.


    And most of the family coins obtained by the half beast family every year are invested in buying weapons from the weapon family.


    The warfighter race is the richest race in the Jedi.


    The party continued to move forward and saw that they were about to enter the territory of the Warcraft clan.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    Ye Yun suddenly received an unusually obscene voice.


    Ye Yun instantly judged that it must be a stone beast that can make such an obscene laugh.


    Moreover, ye Yun knows that the stone beast must be nearby.


    Not long ago, ye Yun had judged that the Jedi were not unable to transmit sound, but the range that could transmit sound was very small.


    When ye Yun first entered the Jedi, the reason why he could not communicate with sister Hua, blood drinking demons and stone monsters through voice transmission was that they were outside the range that could transmit sound.


    "Don''t hide, come out!"


    Ye Yun looked around and didn''t find the stone beast.


    However, as soon as the speech was over, ye Yun suddenly tripped over something.


    Looking down, it was a stone beast.


    Of course, the stone monster at the moment is in a reduced state, only the size of a fist, and because of the last evolution, it radiates golden light all over.


    With theout carrying three brothers of the tiger family and mermaid, ye Yun swaggered to pick up stone beast and put it into his pocket.


    "Little brother, what do you have to pick up that shiny stone? To tell you the truth, there are countless stones that are many times brighter than that here, but even if you find a basket, you can''t exchange five family coins."


    The third tiger looked puzzled.


    Obviously, because the stone beast is shrinking and motionless, the third tiger has regarded him as an ordinary stone.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled calmly and said, "this stone is priceless!"


    The three brothers of the tiger family shook their heads. Even the mermaid thought Ye Yun was joking.


    Next, ye Yun sent a voice to the stone beast and asked him about the situation after he fell into the abyss. However, he found that the stone beast could not speak human words, but only "Gaga Gaga" and kept laughing.


    At that time, when all living animals appeared, stone animals could clearly speak human words. Is it degraded again now?


    Ye Yun was very depressed, but in order not to hit the stone beast, he didn''t ask too much about this question.


    Ye Yun is the first to meet a stone monster. He hopes to meet sister Hua and blood drinking demons soon.


    The party soon arrived outside the territory of the warfighter family. During this period, the mermaid spoke several times to get Ye Yun''s identity. As a result, ye Yun perfectly resolved them.


    "This guy is not only extremely talented, but also very slippery. He''s just a demon!"


    The mermaid could not help sighing in her heart.


    Ahead is the main city of the Warcraft clan.


    As the wealthiest race among the Jedi, the warfighter clan is of course very domineering in the main city.


    And because the Warcraft clan is very good at casting artifacts, they drive countless exquisite bows and crossbows around the city gate.


    These bows and crossbows are not only extremely domineering in appearance, but also launch bows and arrows containing weapons and spirits.


    Its power is needless to say.


    At the moment, there were long lines at the gate of the city. All of them came to the Jedi auction with the admiration of other cities or races of the warfighter family.


    "You guys also line up in the back."


    Seeing ye Yun and his party coming, a responsible subconscious at the city gate opened his mouth.


    However, when he saw the mermaid take out a black token engraved with the word "beast" from her pocket, he suddenly changed his face.


    Leading Ye Yun and his party with a low brow, they directly skipped the queue and entered the city.


    "Da Mei, this token looks very good. Can you lend it to me for a few days?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but open his mouth. Instead, he made the three brothers of the tiger family take a breath of air conditioning.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know, but the three of them still know each other.


    Looking at the token, there are only three pieces of the whole semi Orc family, including one for the patriarch, one for the Grand Marshal, and the third belongs to the mermaid.


    "In fact, you don''t need to borrow it, because I''ll always be with you in order to protect your safety these days. I''ll go wherever you go."


    The mermaid''s tone is very dignified and reasonable.


    Perhaps it was because of the token that the person in charge of the city gate not only led the party to the city, but also arranged the party to the best reception Inn in the city.


    "If you want to say that the most popular exchange field in the main city of the Warcraft clan is the long-term exchange field. In that exchange field, they can identify all the things you can think of, such as pills, weapons, gemstones and so on, and then exchange them into equivalent family coins."


    The third tiger speaks. He obviously often wanders around the main city and knows a lot about it.


    It is said that ye Yun wants to exchange some treasures into family coins. The third tiger is very willing to lead the way.


    Of course, both the boss and the second son of the tiger family love to join the fun and will not fall behind.


    As for the mermaid, she followed Ye Yun and said that she should always protect Ye Yun''s integrity.

 Chapter 972

    Walking on the street, I didn''t meet the elves.


    Among them, half of them are warfighters, the remaining half are almost nine tenths occupied by dwarves, and only a few are semi orcs.


    The party moved on and soon stopped in front of a large black building under the leadership of the third tiger.


    This is the long-term exchange.


    These black buildings are not very tall, but they cover a huge area.


    Moreover, the major buildings are connected together to form an incomparably huge joint building.


    Because the mermaid has a half beast token, ye Yun and his party smoothly entered the long-term exchange market.


    Inside the exchange field, the whole area is also connected. There are pill exchange area, medicinal material exchange area, weapon exchange area and so on. There are all kinds of exchange areas.


    The first thing that catches Ye Yun''s eye is the utensil exchange area.


    After all, the reason why the Warcraft clan can become the richest race of the Jedi is that they have exquisite technology and have the spirit that can promote the production of weapon refining materials.


    Then they made more weapons and sold them to the other three races.


    Therefore, what the Warcraft family needs most is more refining materials.


    In addition, the three white haired old men sitting next to the utensil exchange area of the long exchange field are the top utensil appraisers among the Warware family.


    After entering the exchange field, ye Yun should go in this direction first.


    Because ye Yun cultivates the art of "refining to become emperor", he usually collects a lot of various body refining materials.


    Of course, with the deepening of Ye Yun''s practice of "refining into emperor" and the continuous improvement of cultivation, some relatively low-level body refining materials have no use.


    Now ye Yun is ready to exchange them into family coins.


    When ye Yun took out all the useless body refining materials in the space ring, the three white haired elders brightened up at the same time, and then hurried around.


    "With such materials, everything looks extraordinary!"


    "Yes, and there are many kinds and quantities of these materials, which are rare!"


    "Yes, I haven''t met such a large business for a long time."


    The three white haired old men spoke one after another, and their faces were uncontrollably excited.


    "Three masters, how many coins can you exchange with so many materials?"


    The one who couldn''t help asking questions first was the third tiger.


    In his opinion, after seeing these materials, the three white haired old men were very excited and thought that they might be worth a thousand family coins.


    "Conservatively, it should be worth at least 20000 family coins."


    The answer was the one standing in the middle of the three white haired old men.


    The old man is the tallest and the most responsible of the three. He is called old Chen.


    Old Chen''s words shocked the three brothers of the tiger family.


    Even the mermaid was frightened.


    The semi orcs are the poorest of the four Jedi races.


    Even if the mermaid goes out every time, she only brings 500 family coins, and her whole storage is only 2000 family coins.


    Now, ye Yun casually takes out some materials from the space ring, which is worth at least 20000 ethnic coins?


    These coins are enough to buy many treasures at the auction.


    Ye Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t all these body refining materials be integrated with the source of life?"


    However, at the moment, there was a sudden cry.


    It was old man with the a short head who stood on left.


    In his hands, he has a CD, which contains a trace of the source of life.


    The sources of life of the four Jedi races are completely different.


    The source of life of the Warcraft family can be divided into countless strands.


    Among them, the source of life stored in the CD in the hands of the shorter old man is only one ten thousandth of the total source of life.


    "How is it possible? Let me see!"


    Chen Lao''s face also changed dramatically. He hurried forward and looked at it. He couldn''t help staring at his confused eyes.


    "Artifacts that cannot be integrated by the source of life, but it is still an unprecedented situation!"


    After a pause, old Chen sighed again: "it''s a pity that if they can''t be integrated by the source of life, they can''t breed sword spirit. Even if these materials are against the sky, they can''t make real ox and fork weapons!"


    Old Chen''s words made the three brothers of the tiger family change their faces. Even ye Yun couldn''t help frowning.


    But then I realized that the source of life might only be integrated with the materials in the Jedi, and all of my materials came from outside the Jedi, or even from outside the land of extinction.


    "Sorry, if you really want to exchange these materials, we can consider giving you 200 ethnic coins."


    Old Chen opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    Ye Yun shook his head and refused. Although these materials are useless to Ye Yun, they are still of high value.


    Moreover, even if it is exchanged for 200 ethnic coins, there will be no twists and turns at the auction.


    Ye Yun must set off great twists and turns at the auction.


    All these are the key links of Ye Yun''s plan to obtain the source of life of the Warcraft family.


    "Eh, young master, is that golden stone?"


    At the moment when ye Yun took out the space ring and put the accumulated body refining materials into it, old Chen suddenly exclaimed.


    Looking in the direction of old Chen''s fingers, ye Yun found that it was a stone beast.


    But now the stone beast not only shows a shrinking state, but also the turtle closes its breath, and there is no illusory face on its back. It is no different from a stone.


    Ye Yun didn''t know how the stone beast jumped out of his pocket. He said calmly, "I don''t know what it is. I picked it up casually on the roadside."


    Between words, ye Yun picked up the stone beast from the ground and was ready to put it back into his pocket.


    "Young master, please wait a minute. I wonder if you can sell this stone you found to us? It''s a buy it now price, 500 family dollars!"


    Old Chen suddenly opened his mouth and surprised many people, especially the three brothers of the tiger family.


    When ye Yun just picked up the stone, the three brothers of the tiger family looked disdainful and thought that the stone could not be worth a family coin at all.


    But now, the opening price is 500 yuan.


    Moreover, without exploring whether this stone can integrate with the CD.


    This also surprised Ye Yun and suddenly had a plan.


    Immediately, ye Yun communicated with stone monsters using divine knowledge.


    At the moment, old Chen thought Ye Yun was hesitating and couldn''t help raising the price: "well, I''ll raise the price to 600 ethnic coins."

 Chapter 973

    When old Chen first saw the stone beast, he was attracted and explored it directly.


    He detected the firmness of the stone beast. The most important thing is that it seems to contain terrible energy.


    Therefore, even if the stone beast is the same as the materials taken out by Ye Yun, it can not integrate with the source of life at all. It is also a rare treasure.


    A small stone casually picked up from the road is worth 600 ethnic coins?


    The three brothers of the tiger family looked at Ye Yun with envy and enthusiasm.


    Even the mermaid had to sigh in her heart: ye Yun''s luck is really great!


    Next, ye Yun is still pondering.


    At this time, the old man next to him couldn''t help taking out the CD again.


    The source of life stored in it shines on the stone beast again.


    At the next moment, the surface of the stone beast is golden and dazzling.


    "The degree of integration is so high. No, it''s unprecedented!"


    Old Chen exclaimed loudly.


    If the source of life can fuse with an object, the object will emit golden light when the bright light belonging to the source of life is projected onto the object.


    And the more intense the golden light is, the higher the degree of integration between this object and the source of life, and the higher the level of spirit conceived.


    Under normal circumstances, when the source of life is projected onto an object, it is good to be able to emit a light yellow light.


    It is almost impossible to emit dazzling golden light.


    Now, when the source of life is projected on the stone beast, the golden light has reached the point of incomparable stabbing.


    It is hard to imagine how high this degree of integration has reached.


    Aside, of course, the three brothers of the tiger family and the mermaid have heard of these, and now the shock on their faces is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Six thousand national coins. What do you think, young master?"


    Old Chen spoke again and directly increased the original price ten times.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled without saying anything.


    "Ten thousand family coins, this is really the highest price. It can''t be higher!"


    Chen Lao then opened his mouth and looked at the situation. He was determined to win the stone beast.


    "In fact, I have a bigger piece of this golden stone."


    Ye Yun did not say to sell or not to sell, but spoke slowly.


    The words shocked the three brothers of the tiger family, the mermaid and the three identification masters.


    Such a palm size piece is worth 10000 family coins.


    Isn''t the bigger piece in Ye Yun''s mouth unimaginable?


    "Young master, please take out a bigger piece. Even if you pay a higher price, we will buy it at the exchange for a long time."


    Old Chen patted his chest directly and vowed to speak.


    However, ye Yun shook his head and said, "my piece is too big. Maybe you can''t afford it."


    After ye Yun''s words, old Chen smiled proudly.


    "To tell you the truth, one of the two richest forces of the whole Warcraft clan is the auction house, and the other is our exchange house. If even our exchange house can''t afford your larger stone, no one can afford to look at the whole Jedi."


    With a proud smile, old Chen has immediately opened his mouth: "so, please take out your bigger stone."


    Beside him, the other two identification old men also wait and see.


    In this regard, ye Yun glanced at the exchange yard and shook his head. "My golden stone is stored in the space ring, but it''s too huge to put here."


    The whole exchange yard covers a huge area, but it is filled with such exchange shelves, and the height is only tens of meters.


    Ye Yun''s words surprised several people again.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the backyard. There''s a huge square. Everything must be enough!"


    Old Chen said so, that is, he has made great strides forward.


    Soon, led by old Chen, his party came to the square.


    This is a closed square, so there is no one in it.


    Then, before old Chen asked, ye Yun took out the stone beast that had been put away again.


    This time, the stone beast was still in a turtle rest state, and there was still an obscene face on his back.


    However, it is no longer a shrinking state, but a state of hundreds of feet.


    When the stone beast came out, everyone was shocked.


    It''s too big!


    A fist sized piece is worth 10000 family coins.


    The value of such a piece hundreds of feet is immeasurable!


    "This... This is priceless!"


    Old Chen exclaimed loudly, and immediately became no image at all.


    They really can''t afford such a huge stone.


    But it is absolutely impossible for them to give up.


    For a moment, the scene was deadlocked here.


    "How many coins can you collect at your exchange?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and first broke the deadlock.


    "We can probably put together a million family coins now."


    Lao Chen slightly calculates and gives the answer.


    "OK, then take me a million family coins."


    Ye Yun''s words delighted old Chen.


    One million, for the exchange field, is definitely an unprecedented exchange price, and even accounts for at least half of all the assets of the exchange field.


    However, old Chen is sure that in the future, relying on stones and monsters can create much greater value.


    Therefore, this transaction is a sure bet.


    "Of course, you should also know that the value of this stone is far more than one million National coins, so I have to pick out 50 items at random in your exchange yard."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and Chen nodded almost without hesitation.


    As long as he can get the stone beast, let alone 50 items, 500 or 5000, old Chen won''t blink.


    "Da Mei, the three brothers of the tiger family, now each of you can choose ten treasures in the whole exchange market. Remember, don''t be polite and pick the best!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opens his mouth to the mermaid next to him.


    Just now, ye Yun has surveyed the whole exchange field. There are only ten items that can enter ye Yun''s eyes or be useful for ye Yun''s next upgrade.


    The reason why Ye Yun asked for 50 items is to give the mermaid and the three brothers of the tiger family an opportunity.


    After all, after this period, several people are already friends.


    However, ye Yun''s words directly made the three people who were already in a state of shock a little silly.


    There are countless treasures in the exchange field.


    Choosing ten pieces at will is basically the same as choosing the best of the ten treasures.

 Chapter 974

    At the moment, not only the three brothers of the tiger family, but also the mermaid is very excited and excited.


    "Brother, you are so..."


    The third tiger was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Needless to say, I think you are friends. There is no need to thank each other."


    Ye Yun began to pick out the ten items in the auction house.


    I think you are friends!


    This sentence was heard in the ears of the fish beauty and the three brothers of the tiger family. There was a shock. Suddenly, I felt that some soft areas in my heart were severely touched.


    Two hours later, ye Yun and his party came out of the exchange market.


    Ye Yun is better. The three brothers of the tiger family, even the fish beauty, can''t hide their excitement.


    Each of them stored ten selected treasures in the space ring, and the value of each treasure was up to a few thousand national coins.


    As for ye Yun, in addition to the one million family coins just collected in the exchange field, there are also ten pieces of high-grade body refining materials in the space ring.


    However, the stone beast was placed in the square outside the exchange field.


    Of course, ye Yun has made a plan with the stone beast in advance: if the people in the exchange field don''t fight against the stone beast, the stone beast will stay quietly in the square for a few days. When ye Yun successfully obtains the source of life of the Warcraft family according to the plan, the stone beast will shrink, and then use the formula of earth escape taught by Ye Yun to escape.


    Of course, if the people in the exchange field try to appear to the stone beast in these days, the stone beast will shrink immediately and use the art of earth escape to escape.


    In the next two days, ye Yun and his party did not come out of the inn. During this period, ye Yun tried to refine ten items selected from the exchange market into his body, but failed.


    However, there are signs that ye Yun''s Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits continue to refine dragon liquid.


    Therefore, for the next upgrade, ye Yun places his hope on the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong, praying that they can refine the Dragon liquid quickly.


    These two days, stone beast has not returned, so it can be seen that exchange field has not started on stone beast yet.


    Ye Yun guessed that the reason why the exchange yard has not started on stone monsters is to study them carefully. Second, the auction will be held immediately. They want to prepare for the auction.


    Although the exchange house and the auction house belong to different forces, they are two forces that cooperate and complement each other.


    Moreover, the high-level of the two forces are also royal families from the Warcraft family, and the relationship is very good.


    On the third day, the Jedi auction was officially opened in the first auction house of the Warcraft family.


    The number of people who received the invitation and entered the auction house was not large, probably only hundreds.


    But each of these hundreds is a prominent figure among the four Jedi races.


    In particular, there are ten gorgeous to luxurious small rooms at the top of the whole auction house.


    Those who are qualified to sit in the room and participate in the auction are the most extreme existence among the four races.


    Because the half dragon race leader of the half beast race is still in closed evolution, and the fish beauty completely represents the half dragon race leader to participate in this auction. Of course, she also has a room.


    Ye Yun, the three brothers of the tiger family and the fish beauty enter room 3 together.


    This single room is not big, but it is quite exquisite.


    Through the special transparent wall directly opposite, ye Yun can clearly see everything in the auction house, but others can''t see anything in the room.


    Sitting in it, the noise all around seemed to be isolated.


    When you look down, you just have an excellent view and put every corner of the center of the auction house into your eyes.


    Several big stools in the room flashed. Although they looked stiff, they sat up very soft, as if they were sitting on a mass of swan feathers. They were very comfortable.


    In front of the stool, there is a big golden table. There are even faint runes flashing on the table. It is really extremely luxurious.


    On this big table, there are some food and a pot of delicious wine with attractive fragrance. Although it is not much, it is very exquisite.


    "It''s a pity that we''re late, or we''ll be lucky to see the beautiful elves in the elves family."


    The third tiger was a little depressed. The elves also sent representatives to participate in the auction and are now in room 4.


    "Yes, almost every member of the elf family is a top beauty, especially their figure and voice. It can make people think of a year at a glance."


    "Unfortunately, the people of the elves live in their own territory all year round, and other people are not allowed to intrude into their race, so they are lucky to see the beautiful women of the elves at the auction every year."


    Between the words of the boss and the second son of the tiger family, there are colorful eyes.


    "All the other nine rooms are lit. If you look at the top generals of several weapon families below, they are not qualified to enter the private room. It can be seen that there should be the most big people at this Jedi auction."


    The mermaid spoke, but her face was not very dignified.


    She came to the Jedi auction to protect and monitor Ye Yun.


    By the way, how beautiful is the first beauty of the Jedi who can make the holy flower bloom?


    In the auction house outside the room, although there were no elves, there were many dwarves who were second only to the Warcraft in wealth.


    The adult height of these dwarves is only about one meter. Because of their drinking, each of them carries a wine gourd that is almost no shorter than their height.


    "Bang..."


    After a crisp sound, the whole auction house immediately boiled, and the annual Jedi auction officially began!


    The crisp sound fell slowly. On the auction platform, an energy aperture slowly extended upward. Finally, it was like a huge turtle shell, blocking the auction platform.


    This is a protective measure to protect the safety of auction items.


    However, it has gradually evolved into a situation.


    After all, the first auction store belongs to the warfighter royal family. At least no one dares to rob auction items here in the main city.


    With the continuous expansion of the energy aperture on the auction platform, a golden light column stretched out, and then slowly evolved into a Golden Avenue in mid air.


    The ladder emerged, and then an old man in a black robe walked out slowly with a smile.


    As soon as the old man appeared, he was swept out of his body slowly.


    Under this terrible momentum, the noise in the huge auction house also became silent.

 Chapter 975

    All the people in the auction house immediately sighed with disdain.


    Because the old man is also a man of the hour in the Warcraft family, and everyone knows it.


    He is even an important member of the warfighter royal family, known as Zhan Lao.


    Today, Zhan Lao is actually in charge of the auction. It can be seen that today''s auction is grand and the auction products are against the sky.


    "I think everyone knows, so I don''t need to introduce myself. Today is our Jedi''s annual auction. Thank you all for coming to join us. Thank you first again!"


    Zhan Lao''s voice was not big, but it spread all over the audience in an instant and clearly into everyone''s ears.


    Zhan Lao''s eyes slowly swept around. When his eyes moved over some places, he paused slightly, and the sound of laughter rang through every corner of the auction house.


    Tens of thousands of people on the auction ground immediately smiled with respect, and the auction ground quickly entered a climax.


    "Ha ha... There''s not much nonsense, but the order of the auction house needs to be reiterated. Fairness is the key during the auction... If any unkind guy breaks the rules or wants to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Under Zhan Lao''s dark and cold words, the huge auction house was silent in an instant.


    Even some people who are usually arrogant and domineering look at Zhan Lao with no emotion, their faces change slightly, and they dare not have a strange idea.


    "Next, the auction will officially begin. I hope you can auction your favorite items!"


    Zhan Lao immediately removed his dignity and said with a smile.


    After saying that, Zhan Lao retreated to a chair on the auction platform and sat down.


    Then from the Golden Avenue just now came a beautiful woman with red hair.


    I saw two equally beautiful women behind the red haired woman, but next to the red haired woman, it can only be regarded as green leaves.


    In the silver trays in their hands, there are two pills emitting brilliant golden light.


    From a commanding position, you can just see the golden elixir in the tray. The huge fragrance roared out of the golden elixir and quickly filled the whole audience.


    "This is the first item auctioned today. I don''t think I''ll tell you. Everyone knows what it is?"


    The red haired woman smiled politely and happily.


    Hundreds of people in the auction house began to keep swallowing saliva, and their eyes had already straightened. They really wanted to rush forward immediately to put the golden pill into their mouth and chew it.


    However, when they thought of Zhan Lao''s cold words just now and noticed Zhan Lao''s seemingly casual glance at the auction house, they immediately drowned their impulse in the cradle.


    After all, no matter how good the pill is, life is not important!


    Ye Yun can clearly feel that even the individual rooms are constantly fluctuating. Obviously, the people in the room are too shocked and inadvertently sent out!


    For the fierce performance of the audience, the red haired woman was obviously very satisfied, and her sweet voice sounded again: "this little golden pill can not only strengthen the body and prolong life, but also greatly improve the probability of a person''s promotion!"


    The auction house became more and more boiling, although almost all the people present had guessed that it was this kind of little golden elixir.


    But when the red haired woman announced the word "little golden pill" in public, she was even more excited unconsciously.


    "According to the real value of this little gold pill, the starting price should be at least 5000 family coins. However, as it is the first object, the auction price is only 2000 family coins after the decision of the auction house, but the two must be auctioned together, so the starting price is 4000 family coins."


    "Moreover, these two small gold pills have set a ceiling price of 20000. If anyone comes out first, no matter who comes out later, these two small gold pills belong to you. Gentlemen, you can''t miss such an opportunity."


    The red haired woman is obviously experienced in auction and has rich auction experience.


    Just a little means, the atmosphere in the auction house was instantly mobilized by her.


    The four thousand coins are not too expensive for most of you, and the real value of these two small gold pills is far higher than the price of the four thousand coins.


    In the auction house, the sound of bidding rises one after another, wave after wave. It''s really lively.


    Little Jindan was also gradually raised to 10000 family coins, but it was all the people in the field, and the big people in the upper room had not had time to bid.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    A low husky voice suddenly came out of the room above the auction house, interrupting the continuous bidding under the stage.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the auction was held, someone gave 20000 family coins to directly cap it.


    The red haired woman tapped the Silver Hammer three times on the auction platform, and then the two small gold pills against the sky came out of the auction smoothly.


    After this successful start, the atmosphere in the auction house was gradually mobilized.


    Taking advantage of this heat, the red haired woman also moved out of other auction objects one after another.


    And these auctions, in the red haired woman''s very provocative boasting, all sold at a good price.


    However, as an annual Jedi auction, it is no accident that it can attract so many people.


    Both the number of auctions and the quality of auctions can be regarded as the highest of this year.


    The auction is still going on, and the atmosphere at the scene is getting hotter and hotter.


    Especially under the provocative rhetoric of the red haired woman, it has reached a climax again and again.


    When the popularity lasted for about two hours, some auctions appeared at the moment, which could make some big people sitting in separate rooms bid.


    Especially when auctioning a superior weapon made by the weapon refining master of the weapon family, the big people in the room made a fierce bid.


    Among them, the two groups of people in room 8 and room 9 may have an old grudge and fought hard to increase the price.


    The momentum of not crushing the other party attracted a lot of people to smack their tongue secretly.


    Finally, the spear, which was only worth 10000 family coins, was raised to the high price of 50000 family coins.


    This directly raised the price of the spear five times, and even the old Zhan sitting on one side unconsciously smiled.


    "The next auction is a stick, of course, with a magic formula!"


    The graceful voice of the red haired woman resounded through the audience again.

 Chapter 976

    Carefully, the red haired woman took out a silver scroll from the tray and piously raised it above her head.


    "Moreover, according to the most conservative estimation of the appraiser of the auction house, this stick method has at least reached the sky level medium!"


    The red haired woman said lightly, but the audience had already been boiling.


    Before the red haired woman said the reserve price, the voices of bidding under the stage have been rising one after another, and many people have been red faced for a long time.


    "I''ll take this roll of stick. I''ll give 50000 ethnic coins!"


    A strong voice came out of room 4, mixed with an indisputable.


    At the end of the sound, the endless bidding on the first floor of the auction house suddenly stopped.


    Even the restless breath in those separate rooms in the auction store stopped fluctuating.


    It''s not that everyone was stunned by the price of 50000. After all, this stick is really worth 50000 yuan.


    But many people present heard the master of this voice: Zhan Ba, one of the four generals of the Warcraft family.


    The war bully who is famous for his hot temper, ruthlessness and invincibility with a big stick!


    He also came to participate in today''s auction, and depending on the situation, he is bound to win at least the sky level medium stick.


    The auction house was still silent, and no one dared to bid again.


    On the auction table, Zhan Lao''s face flashed a trace of cold. He was about to say something, but there was a wave!


    "I''ll pay 70000!"


    A cry for price came from room 7, full of kindness.


    However, listening to the auction house, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked. They suddenly thought of the iron abacus of the Warcraft family and the owner of the Li family, Li Shan, one of the three richest people of the Warcraft family!


    The Li family only rose up in the Warcraft clan in recent years. With Li Shanna''s means and calculations against the sky, they have monopolized nearly a quarter of the economic industry of the Warcraft clan in less than a decade. It can be said that the Warcraft clan is a big local tyrant force second only to the exchange field and auction field!


    However, due to the lack of inside information, the Li family did not have a good skill.


    Let alone at least a medium-level stick, which is also a heart disease that has plagued Li Shan for many years.


    Now, the first auction store will auction a roll of medium-sized stick, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Li Shan. No matter how much he pays, he should also buy this roll of stick!


    Different from the other three races, the Warcraft clan not only looks the same as humans, but also has the largest number. They are not so united with each other, full of intrigues and constant disputes among various forces.


    All the people stopped bidding, and they were quietly waiting for the next bidding war!


    "80000!"


    The voice belonging to Zhan Ba rang again.


    It''s not hard to hear that the tone was full of impatience and anger.


    When he learned that the staff technique reached at least sky level medium, Zhan Ba had already regarded it as his existing object.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he had made it clear that he must get it, someone dared to bid.


    "Eighty five thousand!"


    In room 7, Li shanman''s kind voice rang again.


    The auction house was so quiet that even the warfighter who was sure to win stopped bidding.


    "150000!"


    In room 2, a man''s voice sounded heroic.


    After the sound, everyone was shocked.


    As we all know, room 2 belongs to the elves, and the Jedi elves are all women. How can a male voice suddenly appear?


    Only Ye Yun felt a chill in his heart and recognized that the voice belonged to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Why did the old devil get involved with the elf family? And why did he spend a lot of money to buy a set of staff?"


    Ye Yun was very confused, but now in the auction process, it is not the time to recognize each other.


    When the auction is over, ye Yun will make a good inquiry.


    In the eyes of zhanba general in room 4 and Li Shan, the owner of the Li family in room 7, a trace of cruelty and insidious flashed almost at the same time, and his heart was even more hateful.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The auction hammer in the red haired woman''s hand sounded rhythmically three times, which announced that this set of stick technique had a master.


    Although this set of sky level medium stick technique is good, it is a stick technique after all. There are some side doors. Now it has sold a high price of 150000, which is much higher than expected.


    The smile on the red haired woman''s face has been shown.


    Even Zhan Lao, who sat quietly behind her, smiled unconsciously. He just looked at room 2 and was more and more surprised: when did the elves sneak into a man?


    The next auction is a volume of broken drawings.


    "This is a mysterious drawing. The reason why it is said to be mysterious is that even the appraisers of the store can''t understand what it is."


    The red haired woman then raised the fast black drawing high and clearly reflected into everyone''s sight.


    The interest of almost everyone present was raised in an instant.


    But when they saw the broken black drawings and puzzling white stripes, they couldn''t help being disappointed.


    However, when ye Yun saw the broken black drawing, there was a rare trace of excitement, and his heart even began to beat warmly.


    The broken black drawing in the red haired woman''s hand is familiar to Ye Yun. It seems to be the unique pattern paper of things written by Taichu River emperor.


    Taichu River emperor, according to historical records, was the supreme emperor 100000 years ago. Ye Yun of the last generation studied it.


    If it''s what he left behind, ye Yun must take photos and buy it. Study it carefully. Maybe he can get some information about the upper bound.


    Ye Yun always feels that the great emperor who has disappeared for tens of thousands of years has actually gone to a higher world.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Ye Yun put all his eggs in one basket and had to open the sky.


    "Although I don''t know the origin and use of this mysterious drawing, the material of this mysterious drawing is very special. After identification, the master''s various probes can''t find out why!"


    Although the introduction of the red haired woman is very tempting, the enthusiasm of everyone is not high because the purpose of this drawing is not clear.


    "The base price of this drawing is 10000, and each increase shall not be less than 1000!"


    Finally, the red haired woman stopped the chattering introduction.


    There was silence under the stage, and there was no sound of price.


    The Kung Fu of a cup of tea has passed, and still no one makes a bid.


    Although the price of 10000 is not sky high, those crafty people present are not willing to spend even a family coin to buy a chicken rib!

 Chapter 977

    Seeing that this mysterious drawing was about to end in a stream auction, even a trace of disappointment flashed on the red haired woman''s face, ready to start the next auction.


    "Ten thousand!" a cold voice suddenly sounded and instantly spread all over the auction house!


    The sound came from room 4 of the auction house, and the auction that had been cold was boiling in an instant.


    In room 4, a cold man covered in Ice Armor flashed a arrogant smile in his eyes. It was Zhan ba.


    In the room, ye Yun couldn''t help scolding for a while. Unexpectedly, he was preempted by a war bully.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    Ye Yun did not hesitate to bid.


    The shock of the crowd on the auction ground is also more and more intense. After all, it''s incredible that someone bid 10000. There are still bidding... Lengtouqing suddenly appeared two!


    Even the red haired women who have been used to all kinds of large-scale meetings on the auction platform and have responded to such emergencies can''t help but stay there.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    In room 4, Zhan BA''s face became more and more gloomy, and his anger in his tone was not covered up.


    "Forty thousand!"


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded again, without any delay, clean and neat.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the door made of special materials in room 4 has become a pile of waste. A murderous figure came out of it and brought out a murderous spirit.


    The big stick in his hand was raised high and aimed at the room.


    A bright light stood out, and the temperature of the whole auction house fell rapidly in an instant.


    This light seems to be vowing to blow room 3 where ye Yun is located into pieces


    "You dare!"


    A burst of drink was suddenly uploaded from the auction desk.


    Zhan Lao, who was still sitting in silence, stood up. The seemingly understated wave in his hand brought an abnormal smell of terror, quickly filled the whole auction house, and even solidified the whole audience


    Zhan BA''s bright light stood still in the air, and then he stabbed Zhan BA in the opposite direction while he waved.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise mixed with countless ice crystal fragments splashed everywhere. Of course, there were also warlords who were full of panic.


    One mouthful after another, the blood was spared from Zhan BA''s mouth, mixed with countless visceral fragments.


    Now, the ice armor on Zhan Ba has disappeared into the air.


    If it weren''t for the extraordinary snow crystal armor, maybe it was Zhan Ba himself who disappeared now.


    "This is the first and last time! For your grandfather''s sake, get out of here!"


    He got up from the ground in embarrassment. Zhan BA''s eyes were stained with blood red, like an angry giant lion, which could explode at any time.


    However, after Zhan BA''s cold eyes on Zhan Lao Na, the full anger suddenly disappeared and was replaced by countless fears.


    Staggering, Zhan Ba walked out of the auction


    The auction in the auction house is still going on orderly, but the order on the scene is suddenly much better.


    Zhan Lao''s terrible means just now was too shocking.


    Zhan Ba, at least in the Warcraft clan, is still a very famous figure.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that zhanba comes from the royal family of Zhanqi family.


    Zhan Lao, also from the royal family, beat Zhan Ba seriously in public, and smashed the priceless snow crystal armor, which can be seen as a threat to the public.


    Next, some artifacts and pills were auctioned one after another.


    Because the product rank is very high, and under the superb auction means of red haired women, they all auction out unexpected high prices.


    The auction house has also reached a climax again and again.


    "Next, today''s auction, the penultimate auction at this year''s auction, will also be a highlight of today''s auction!"


    The auction house, which was already in a frenzy, was boiling in an instant.


    Then after a short boiling, it suddenly quieted down.


    Almost everyone stared, cocked up their ears, and even waited for the last auction to appear on the stage.


    In the eyes of tens of thousands of pairs of expectations, two big men carried a large white box onto the auction table.


    "White Crystal Fairy box! It''s actually a White Crystal Fairy box!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and then the silent auction house immediately became noisy. The sound of this discussion almost collapsed the whole auction house.


    As a Jedi jade, Bai Jing is one of the most precious jade in the world, even if it is not the most precious.


    Although it is similar to the spirit essence material, it contains pure aura. Generally, distinguished people like to wear it with them, so they can nourish the whole body with its aura all the time.


    "My God! It is conservatively estimated that such a large box made of spirit essence is worth 10000 family coins, and the value of Bai Jing is at least twice that of spirit essence, that is to say..."


    "Is there any reason? I worked hard for several years to save two white crystals, both of which were worshipped in front of my ancestors, and so many white crystals were only made into a box. The world is crazy."


    "The box is already so rare, so what should the things in the box be against the sky!"


    On the auction ground, tens of thousands of people''s eyes showed wolf light. I really wish I could get into the White Crystal Fairy box


    Of course, after the fire burned out in their hearts, their eyes were full of expectations and deep expectations.


    "I think the adults must be full of doubts about the things in the box. Now, I''ll open the box and let you have a look!"


    The red haired woman didn''t neglect it, so she quickly walked to the white crystal box that can be called a peerless treasure.


    Gently turned a protruding button on the top of the White Crystal Fairy box, and the box opened!


    The sun was shining all over the sky, the red light was flying, and the strong immortal spirit was spilled on the auction platform in an instant, and then it soon spread to the whole auction house


    "Hiss..."


    A sky breaking long cry came out of the white jade box with a trace of shyness, and instantly rang through every corner and every inch of space in the auction house


    The song is gentle and beautiful, mixed with an inviolable pride, a natural noble supreme breath!


    The fluctuation in the rooms above the second floor of the auction house has been higher than one wave.


    Several people even broke through the door, although you can see the scene in the auction house clearly in the room.

 Chapter 978

    That breath, is it


    Almost everyone was excited.


    After a cup of tea, the endless glow on the auction platform and the aura finally dissipated slowly.


    A big red bird more than a foot flew out of the White Crystal Fairy box.


    Little red light in the big red bird''s body constantly, looking from a distance, it is like a delicate handicraft.


    Sure enough, it is!


    On the auction ground, Zhan Lao has stood up again.


    His extremely strong atmosphere has erupted again, but this time it is not sweeping the whole audience, but just shrouded in the auction platform, and the strong atmosphere seals the whole auction platform.


    "Everyone has seen it. Yes, this is a phoenix cub!"


    The loud voice of the red haired woman sounded in time, which also strengthened the conjecture of the people in the auction house.


    Phoenix is a rare auspicious beast.


    The auction house once again fell into a climax, an unprecedented climax!


    Just being able to see the legendary Phoenix, although it is only a cub, is enough to make these individuals worth their trip and boast for many days


    "Zhan Lao, no matter how much you pay, even if you lose everything, my strong family is willing. Just ask you to buy this Phoenix Cub with me!"


    A deep voice came from room 10. It was not difficult to hear that the tone was full of excitement and eagerness.


    The master of this voice is lie Tenglong, one of the three elders of the dwarves.


    It can be said that among the dwarves, lietenglong is definitely a person who can call the wind and rain. There are not many things that can make him move, but this Phoenix cub is obviously one.


    And he also comes from the first wealthy family of the dwarves: the strong family.


    What lie Tenglong said just now is also very artistic: first, the sentence "I''d rather lose my family''s property" is intended to show my determination to shoot and buy this Phoenix cub. Of course, it also tells everyone from the side that he represents the financial resources of the whole lie family, so that other people will consider one or two whether in courage or financial resources.


    Then, lie Tenglong said "you" in public, which gave Zhan Lao enough face and made Zhan Lao hard to refuse


    Although Zhan Lao secretly scolded lie Tenglong as an "old fox", he smiled on the surface. After all, he still had to give lie Tenglong face.


    "Why? The auction house emphasizes fair auction. It has always been the one with the highest price!"


    A dissatisfied voice came out of room 2 and instantly rang through every corner of the auction house.


    The auction house was silent, and everyone was shocked: the evil star is coming again.


    Even Zhan Lao, who was secretly unhappy on the auction platform, couldn''t help but be stunned, and then suddenly had a feeling of overjoyment.


    "That''s very reasonable. The auction house has always been won by the high bidder. Of course, our first auction house is no exception!"


    Before Zhan Lao said anything, the red haired woman had solemnly said.


    Zhan Lao hesitated for a few times. After all, he didn''t say anything, but a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "Good, good!"


    In room 10, the fierce dragon laughed angrily and said three good things in a row!


    "I bid 100000 yuan."


    Then, the deep voice of lietenglong spread all over the audience again, with a certain potential.


    "I bid 150000 clan coins!"


    In room 2, the voice of the blood drinking demon sounded again.


    In room 10, lie Tenglong firmly grasped his fingernails into his palm. 100000 family coins are the largest amount he can take out now, and it is nearly a quarter of the property of their lie family.


    There was a touch of the venom in his eyes, and fierce Tenglong didn''t bid again.


    However, this matter will never stop, or the fierce Tenglong is determined to win the Phoenix cub!


    "On the auction ground, it is important to pay money and deliver goods. I don''t know whether people in room 2 can take out 150000 family coins?"


    In room 7, the leader of the Li family, Li Shan, who had been robbed of the sky level medium skill by the blood drinking demon, said in a gloomy and gloomy way.


    It seems to be talking to yourself, but it''s more like talking to all the people present.


    Although room 2 belongs to the elves, it makes a male voice.


    In Li Shan''s opinion, perhaps the people sitting in it this time are not elves.


    However, without waiting for Li Shan''s words to finish, a space ring jumped out directly through the open door of room 2.


    And steadily fall into the hands of Zhan Lao.


    "Old man, see if there are enough family coins in this space ring, and then tell the strange guy to shut up honestly."


    In room 2, the cold voice of the blood drinking devil sounded.


    The words made lietenglong angry, but he still suppressed his anger when he thought of the tragic outcome of zhanba just now.


    And Zhan Lao didn''t neglect it. He really checked the space ring shot by the blood drinking crazy devil.


    After all, the blood drinking maniac spent 150000 clan coins to buy the stick just now. Plus 150000, it''s really not a small amount. Zhan Lao is really worried that the blood drinking maniac doesn''t have so many clan coins.


    There is no need to pour out the family coins in the space ring. Zhan Lao directly probes into the divine consciousness and soon probes it out.


    "Well, there are at least 500000 ethnic coins, which is enough!"


    Zhan laozheng opened his mouth and stunned the audience.


    Half a million?


    This is definitely an irritating number!


    "Unexpectedly, the old devil also collected so many family coins. Did he sleep the fairy queen of the fairy family and take away the fairy queen''s space ring by the way?"


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Next, finally ushered in the last auction item of the whole auction.


    The scene fell into a boiling state in an instant.


    The first beauty of the Jedi who can make the holy flower bloom is really expected only by thinking about it.


    In room 2, the three brothers of the tiger family, who have been unknown, are constantly shining their eyes at the moment.


    Even the mermaid looked at the auction table with great interest.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Now I''ll show the last auction item of our auction, the first beauty of the Jedi."


    As soon as the red haired woman finished her words, an exquisite carriage came slowly.


    Soon, the exquisite carriage came to the auction platform.


    Obviously, the first beauty of the Jedi is in this exquisite carriage.


    At the moment, almost everyone in the whole auction house is burning with eyes and even holding their breath.


    Then, under everyone''s expectant eyes, the woman in red walked towards the exquisite carriage and stretched out her slender jade hand to open the curtain.

 Chapter 979

    I don''t know why, ye Yun is suddenly inexplicably anxious at the moment.


    However, although the woman in red had put her hand on the curtain, she didn''t really lift the curtain.


    But he added: "because our first Jedi beauty is still stubborn and resents auctioning it, the experts in our auction house have ordered acupoints for her temporarily. When a big man buys you, be careful after unlocking the acupoints, because this beauty is still a martial arts expert."


    The words of the woman in red not only did not weaken the enthusiasm of the great people present, but made them more excited.


    Especially those big people who are qualified to sit in the room. They are rich and have long been tired of obedient beauties. They prefer to conquer some stubborn and rebellious beauties, and they prefer to conquer them as superb beauties.


    "Open the curtain quickly. We can''t wait!"


    At the moment, someone can''t wait to speak.


    In this regard, the woman in red nodded immediately, and then pulled down the curtain of the exquisite carriage directly.


    A beautiful woman sitting inside is like a beautiful scenery that surprises everyone.


    Beautiful to flawless cheeks, perfect to no additional graceful figure.


    In addition, the beauty was wearing a spotless white dress.


    Although he can only sit in the carriage because he has been pointed, he is still as sacred as an immortal.


    At the moment, everyone was stunned. Of course, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Beauty!


    It''s so beautiful!


    Everyone looked straight through their glasses, and even a lot of saliva fell to the ground.


    "Such a beauty really deserves the title of the first beauty of the Jedi!"


    "Yes, such a beauty is lucky at first sight. If you can sleep with her day and night, it will be a blessing from her ancestors."


    For a long time, the sound of exclamation was everywhere.


    Even the many big people in those rooms are fully motivated at the moment. They swear that they will spare no effort to win such a beauty in the next auction, and then rain day by day.


    Dead under the peony, being a ghost is also romantic!


    Pop!


    In room 3, a black tea cup in Ye Yun''s hand was directly pinched to pieces.


    The fragments of the tea cup stabbed into Ye Yun''s palm.


    Tick tock


    Blood is like boiled water without money, dripping from ye Yun''s palm to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The mermaid sitting next to Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions. It was the first time she saw Ye Yun''s gaffe.


    Aside, the three brothers of the tiger family also reluctantly removed their eyes from the first beauty of the Jedi, and then looked at Ye Yun.


    At this look, the three were stunned: ye Yun''s face turned completely black in an instant.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are bleeding red. It seems that there is a cold air on his body


    Facing the question of the mermaid, ye Yun didn''t speak, or didn''t hear it at all.


    At the moment, ye Yun put all his thoughts on the Jedi''s first beauty.


    Although there are differences in appearance and figure, ye Yun is almost sure that the first beauty of the Jedi is sister Hua!


    Sister Hua and ye Yun met in Devil Island and met in the selection of riyuezong. They experienced all kinds of difficulties and dangers until they entered the place of extinction


    It is no exaggeration to say that in this process, ye Yun is a requester, constantly asking for countless help from sister Hua.


    Without sister Hua, ye Yun might have been buried in the snake belly of golden scale sky swallowing Python when he was in Lingdong mountain.


    When opening the Jedi, a huge thunderbolt fell from the sky. At the critical moment, sister Hua didn''t hesitate to use her body to help Ye Yun stop the thunderbolt.


    If sister Hua is not badly hurt, people of Warcraft clan may not easily point her acupoints and subdue her.


    "You should also see the unparalleled beauty of the Jedi''s first beauty. There''s no more nonsense. Now we start the auction, starting at 200000 yuan!"


    The woman in red opened her mouth at the right time.


    Between words, the woman in red deliberately walked away a few steps, perhaps unwilling to be the green leaf to set off sister Hua.


    However, what the woman in red didn''t expect was that although she had a beautiful face and a sexy figure, she didn''t even have the possibility of becoming a green leaf in front of sister Hua.


    Two hundred thousand?


    As soon as the number of women in red came out, almost everyone in the auction house shook their heads and gave up the hope of auction and purchase.


    Except for the real big people in those ten rooms.


    At the moment, everyone in the auction house stood up and listened, waiting for the next fierce auction of the big people in the top ten rooms.


    "960000!"


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded, from room 3, through everyone''s eardrums in the auction house.


    At the same time, it also rang through the eardrums of sister Hua sitting in the carriage.


    The sound made sister Hua''s eyes, which were already red, redder in an instant.


    Before arriving at the auction house, ye Yun had a total of one million ethnic coins. When he bought the item that was probably left by Emperor Taichu, he had already used 40000 ethnic coins.


    Therefore, ye Yun now calls the price of all the remaining family coins directly.


    For sister Hua, ye Yun can do anything, not to mention just some family coins?


    Moreover, the absolute sky high price of 960000 ethnic coins, of course, shocked everyone present.


    Looking at the whole Jedi, I''m afraid only the top forces among the four races can take out 960000 family coins.


    Moreover, the starting price of the first Jedi beauty, which is as high as 200000 family coins, is already a little outrageous. Now the price is increased by 760000 family coins, which makes everyone feel like a dream.


    "Brother, aren''t you crazy?"


    Together with the tiger third in room 3, they looked at Ye Yun with a shocked face.


    I really don''t see that ye Yun is still a person who spends a lot of money for beauty.


    On the other hand, the mermaid was speechless, and the half beast family could come up with 960000 family coins, but it almost wanted to gather the financial resources of the whole half beast family.


    "Well, the childe in room 3 is really bold. I don''t know if there is anything more bold to shoot?"


    The woman in red finally recovered from her stupidity. She swallowed a spit and then opened her mouth as a routine.


    In his opinion, 960000 national coins have far exceeded the original estimate, and it is impossible for fools to participate in the auction.

 Chapter 980

    Between words, the woman in red had sounded the first time with a silver hammer.


    When the silver hammer rings three times, it means that the transaction is completed.


    However, when the woman in red knocked the Silver Hammer for the second time, a sudden change occurred.


    There are fluctuations in room 1, which has been silent since the auction.


    "One million National coins!"


    A low voice sounded from room one.


    The voice was not big, but suddenly there was a storm in everyone''s heart.


    "This voice sounds familiar. It seems to be the voice of the short bright young patriarch!"


    There were many dwarves of the dwarves in the auction house. They heard it all at once.


    Different from the half beast clan''s clan leader who has eight sons at once, the dwarf clan''s clan leader has only one son, short Liang, and he is also the elder son of the dwarf clan leader.


    Therefore, from his birth, AI Liang has been the minority leader of the dwarves.


    In the status of the whole dwarf race, it is second only to the patriarch, and is deeply spoiled by the patriarch.


    Different from all dwarves of the dwarves, short Liang likes beauty first and wine second.


    This time, short Liang came specifically for the first beauty of the Jedi, and he was determined to win the first beauty of the Jedi.


    Yaliang''s bid of one million yuan made Ye Yun frown.


    For sister Hua, ye Yun spared millions or even tens of millions of family coins, but now ye Yun doesn''t have so many family coins at all. One million family coins are all ye Yun has.


    "Well, the big man in room 1 even offered a sky high price of one million family dollars. I don''t know if there is anything else to bid?"


    The woman in red asked again, with a look of consternation on her face. I didn''t expect so many people to really go out for a beautiful woman.


    Even Zhan Lao on one side swallowed a mouthful of spit and was quite surprised.


    The whole auction house was silent.


    Ye Yun''s narrowed eyes were murderous.


    If you really can''t take sister Hua away through the price, ye Yun doesn''t mind going out completely. It''s a big deal to make him turn the world upside down.


    The Silver Hammer in the red woman''s hand fell heavily, proclaiming the first time.


    A million second time!


    "Wait!"


    At the moment, there was a sound from room 2.


    That''s the voice of the blood drinking demon.


    Although the blood drinking maniac did not connect the first beauty of the Jedi with sister Hua, he had long heard the voice of Ye Yun in room 3.


    For ye Yun, blood drinking demons have always been unconditionally supported.


    "Brother in room 3, I have fate with you. I''m going to lend you 200000 ethnic coins."


    This time, there are only about 500000 family coins in the space ring of blood drinking maniac, which are almost half of the personal assets of the fairy queen.


    Previously, when shooting to buy sticks and Phoenix cubs, the blood drinking crazy devil had spent 300000 family coins, and now he lent the remaining 200000 to Ye Yun.


    "OK, I''ll pay 1.16 million ethnic coins!"


    Ye Yun spoke without hesitation.


    1.16 million. As soon as this figure was given, the whole audience was sobbing.


    In everyone''s opinion, the guest in room 3 must be crazy.


    In the room, the three brothers of the tiger family and the mermaid looked at Ye Yun with amazement.


    "Hehe, look at the whole Jedi. As long as it''s a woman I like, there''s nothing I can''t get!"


    In room one, short Liang sneered and then said, "similarly, looking at the whole Jedi, no one can shoot me."


    Short Liang''s words are not aimless. The wealthiest weapon clan has always been the most stingy and won''t spend too much on women.


    The whole Jedi, except the warfighter royal family, are the richest of the dwarf royal family.


    As for short Liang, he can use almost all the financial resources of the whole dwarf royal family.


    "1.2 million National coins!"


    Short Liang then spoke with great pride.


    His outcry made Ye Yun in room 3 and the blood drinking demon in room 2 curse their mother at the same time.


    Because 1.16 million family coins are already the highest number they can put together.


    "Why are you dumb? Can''t you have no money to bid with me? Cough, it''s all poor!"


    The voice of short bright ridicule was very harsh.


    "My friend in room one, the first beauty of the Jedi is my friend. I hope you can give her to me. In return, I promise to raise two million family coins and give it to you within three days."


    Ye Yun suddenly spoke again.


    Now, the red haired woman has knocked three silver hammers, indicating that the shooting is over.


    "Hehe, there are a lot of 2 million ethnic coins, but do you think I, as the leader of the dwarf minority, am a man short of money?"


    Short Liang''s voice was full of disdain. He paused for a moment and said, "but after ten days, I''m tired of playing with the first beauty of the Jedi. If you pay another 2 million family dollars, I may give you the first beauty of the Jedi for a few days. Of course, I can even play with you."


    Short Liang''s words were interrupted by Ye Yun: "let her go and I''ll raise you three times the purchase price in three days."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and shocked everyone present.


    Three times the price, that''s 3.6 million yuan.


    Looking at the whole Jedi, I''m afraid that only the royal families of the warfighter family and the royal families of the dwarf family can take out this number.


    "First, I don''t believe you can collect 3.6 million family coins. Second, I can''t help playing with the first beauty of the Jedi. Third, I love seeing you helpless."


    Short Liang sneered, then turned to the woman in red and said, "please prepare the most luxurious room for me at the auction house. When the auction is over, I will take the first beauty of the Jedi into the room."


    "I don''t want to kill today, so I give you one last choice. Please remember, this choice is related to your life."


    Ye Yun continued to speak, and his words were already murderous.


    "Hehe, I''ve never been afraid of anyone in the Jedi, and I''ve decided that now I''ll take the first beauty of the Jedi in the carriage in front of you and everyone, as the price for you to dare to threaten me."


    Short Liang finished his words, and the door of private room No. 1 really opened.


    He, who was only one meter tall, stepped out with a proud face and said, "today is lucky for all of you. I''ll put on a real-life amazing play for you!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, the door of room 3 was also opened directly, and a figure dressed in white came into everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 981

    This figure is dressed in white rather than snow, and looks quite handsome.


    However, a face is like a layer of cold on the cloth.


    The carriage was controlled so that sister Hua could only sit in it, although Ye Yun had long been judged from ye Yun''s voice.


    However, after really seeing ye Yun''s figure now, two lines of clear tears still flow down from his beautiful eyes.


    Because she was also called dumb acupoint, now sister Hua can''t speak. She can only shake her head at Ye Yun.


    She knows that if ye Yun insists on saving himself, he is not only unlikely to succeed, but also likely to take himself in.


    Because the other side is not only the minority patriarch of the dwarves, but also the power of shooting stores.


    If ye Yun dares to act rashly, as the owner of the auction house here, he will certainly not sit idly by.


    From sister Hua''s shaking her head and looking in her eyes, ye Yun certainly saw what sister Hua meant.


    But this time, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    Since meeting sister Hua, especially after entering the land of extinction, ye Yun almost obeyed her words.


    But this time, ye Yun can''t listen.


    "Yo Yo, what are you doing when you come out of the room? Do you want to watch the next amazing play up close?"


    Short Liang''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of irony, but the steps towards the auction platform are non-stop.


    What he likes most is to play with other people''s women in front of others and break other people''s dreams.


    Ye Yun didn''t reply, just a little on his toes and jumped to the auction platform.


    The tall and straight body directly blocked sister Hua in the carriage behind her.


    "Today, no one wants to touch her at all!"


    Ye Yun spoke loudly, and his tone was dignified to the extreme.


    However, it caused a burst of laughter.


    This is an auction house, and sister Hua is already an item bought by short Liang''s auction. Short Liang can move whatever he wants.


    Just like now, short Liang wants to take sister Hua down in front of everyone.


    These are reasonable in the eyes of everyone.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are and what kind of background you have, but this is the first auction. I advise you to get away immediately, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    Before short Liang could speak, Zhan Lao already got up and warned Ye Yun loudly.


    "You still have an important mission to complete. Don''t delay it for me. Leave now."


    In great anxiety, sister Hua broke through the dumb cave directly and spoke solemnly to Ye Yun.


    "No, I want to save you today, even if the mountains and seas of fire, even if the hell devil''s cave."


    Ye Yun suddenly turned back, smiled at sister Hua, and then said, "it''s a big deal, I''ll die with you!"


    I''ll die with you!


    When sister Hua heard these four words, her tears were like a collapsed river bank.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what a touching love. But reality is reality. It''s a lie that lovers get married. Today''s the first beauty of the Jedi belongs to me."


    Short Liang hehe laughs. He laughs obscene.


    At the moment, Zhan Lao is also impatient. He has a great momentum and is ready to fight ye Yun.


    "This old man''s cultivation has probably reached the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial rank. He can''t resist at all."


    Ye Yun instantly judged it.


    However, ye Yun did not leave wisely, or never had this idea at all.


    Just as ye Yungang said, death is a big deal.


    Compared with watching sister Hua be insulted and indifferent, ye Yun would rather die.


    "Boy, this is your last chance. Now get out of here!"


    Zhan Lao didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so stubborn. It''s an undisguised act of seeking death.


    Ye Yun shook his head and took out the giant black sword without delay.


    Ye Yun can''t compete with the top ten layers of the imperial rank.


    But men, stand and die, fight and die!


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    Zhan Lao was finally completely impatient, and suddenly a powerful black gas sprang out of his hands.


    The black air turned into a huge axe in an instant.


    The source of life of the Warcraft clan can not only promote the weapon spirit, but also promote the warspirit of the clan.


    Among them, most of the fighting spirits of these weapon families are weapons, just like the fighting spirit of Zhan Lao is a big axe.


    The black axe fell from the sky and hit Ye Yun hard.


    Of course, Zhan Lao didn''t kill directly.


    During the falling process of this black axe, the side without axe blade hit Ye Yun hard.


    But even so, if you really hit Ye Yun, it can still cause Ye Yun''s body to be seriously damaged.


    However, without waiting for ye Yun to stop with his sword, a wonderful figure has appeared in room 3.


    The body method was so excellent that it almost instantly blocked Ye Yun.


    Gently waving his arms, a cloud of sky blue water vapor appeared, just like a very elastic rubber object, directly ejecting the black axe.


    Suddenly, of course, the mermaid.


    "I''m a mermaid of the half beast clan. I hope the young chief of the dwarf clan and the old Zhan of the Warcraft clan can give us a face."


    At this moment, the mermaid in front of Ye Yun opens her mouth.


    Although she doesn''t know why Ye Yun wants to protect the Jedi''s first beauty at all costs, her main task this time is to protect Ye Yun''s integrity.


    After all, the source of life and the hope of the rise of the semi Orc are all on Ye Yun alone.


    Even his Mermaid can die, but ye Yun can''t have the slightest accident.


    The next moment, three tall figures also flashed by and appeared on the auction platform.


    They are the three brothers of the tiger family.


    Although they don''t know that the source of life is Ye Yun, they understand that ye Yun seems to be very important to the semi ORC.


    Moreover, in recent days, the three of them have established a very deep friendship with Ye Yun, and now they can''t sit idly by.


    "Mermaid, the relationship between our warfighter clan and your semi Orc clan is good, but this boy is a member of our warfighter clan, and such an undisguised provocation to the rules of the auction house. If it is not strictly dealt with, where will our auction house be dignified? How can we stand in the Jedi in the future?"


    Of course, Zhan Lao recognized the mermaid at a glance, but the idea of teaching Ye Yun a lesson remained the same.


    "That''s right. This boy dares to provoke me so openly. He must be severely punished, otherwise I can''t justify my short and bright face."


    Short Liang also spoke coldly. Obviously, even if the auction house stopped, he would never stop.


    "Mermaid, please get out of the way quickly, or the consequences will exceed your imagination."


    Zhan Lao''s tone became colder and colder.

 Chapter 982

    All the great figures of the whole Jedi are present today. He can''t let Ye Yun go.


    "Since Zhan Lao doesn''t give face, I''ll put the important words here. If anyone touches him today, touch me first."


    The mermaid is also completely open.


    "And us!"


    The three brothers of the tiger family also patted their chests and opened their mouths.


    "And us!"


    In the auction house, although there were not many orcs, there were also more than 50 people. They all stood up and spoke in unison.


    Among the Jedi, the orcs and elves are the two weakest and most united races.


    "Hehe, our auction house has been standing for so many years, but it depends on the royal family of Warcraft clan. You semi orcs are trying to be wild in our Warcraft clan''s territory because you have a good relationship with our Warcraft clan. Do you really think we won''t deal with you?"


    Zhan Lao''s face was extremely gloomy. At the same time, his battle spirit axe composed of black Qi appeared again.


    And this time, it was directly chopped in the direction of the mermaid with the axe blade.


    In this regard, the mermaid moved, and with her wonderful footwork, she directly avoided the attack of the axe blade.


    And the mermaid twisted her waist, almost instantly came to Zhan Lao''s face, and her slender jade white finger directly pointed at Zhan Lao''s chest.


    It''s just an understatement. Zhan Lao flew backwards and spit blood in his mouth.


    The mermaid and Zhan Lao have reached the top of the ten layers of the imperial rank, but their real strength is very different.


    Zhan Lao is not even an enemy of the mermaid.


    "Thanks for the mermaid''s hand!"


    Zhan Lao staggered up from the ground, and now his forehead was soaked with cold sweat.


    Just now, when the mermaid pointed out the past, Zhan Laogan was in a crisis of life and death.


    In other words, the mermaid can send Zhan Lao to hell if he wants to.


    But the mermaid didn''t. at the last moment, the mermaid took less than 30% of her strength.


    "But now this matter is related to our auction house, and even to the dignity of our whole Warcraft family. It is impossible not to be investigated because you have reserved your hand just now."


    Zhan Lao apologized and suddenly sent out a signal.


    Soon, another older figure came.


    After the arrival of this person, the strong atmosphere immediately enveloped the whole audience, making almost everyone in the whole auction house out of breath.


    "Cultivation has reached the semi holy level, and it is only one step away from climbing the holy level. Is this the black old man?"


    The mermaid muttered, and the bad color on her face became stronger and stronger.


    Dark old, also from the warfighter royal family, is also the real behind the scenes director of the auction house.


    However, at the usual auction, it is rare for Zhan Lao to go out in person, not to mention the more arrogant dark old.


    "What''s going on?"


    After dark old appeared, he first nodded to everyone in the auction house, and then asked Zhan old.


    "Dark old man, here''s the thing..."


    Zhan Lao spoke respectfully and simply told the story.


    The dark old man''s face soon became gloomy. Then he looked at the mermaid and said, "Da Mei, now you leave quickly with those three little tigers. I can not pursue you today."


    After a pause, dark old man then said, "but this boy must be severely punished. After all, it is related to the dignity of our auction house. Moreover, he is a member of our Warware clan. You half beast clan are not qualified to protect."


    Dark old finger leaf cloud direction, tone no doubt.


    "I''m sorry, dark old man. Today I must protect his integrity. Please be kind to him outside the law and let him go."


    How can fish beauty surprise Ye Yun? Her tone is also very firm.


    "Old man, you can punish me severely at will, but I ask you to let her go. As compensation, I am willing to collect three million ethnic coins and send them to you within three days."


    Ye Yun pointed to sister Hua behind her and opened her mouth in a positive color.


    However, as soon as his words ended, there was a wanton sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous. The first beauty of the Jedi has been bought by me. It''s one of my items. I can dispose of it at will. And you''re the dark old man, aren''t you? What are you doing now that you''ve come? Hurry up and severely punish the guy who dares to challenge the rules of the auction house. It''s best to execute him as an example."


    Short and bright words were harsh, which made dark and old people look slightly heavy.


    However, the dark old man nodded and said, "well, it seems that I have to go out in person today."


    Between dark and old words, he was ready to fight.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At the moment, a male voice sounded in room 2, which finally reminded everyone of the evil star.


    "I have a lot of fate with the handsome young master who values love and righteousness on the stage. I don''t allow any of you to touch him today."


    Of course, the one who spoke was the blood drinking maniac, and the childe in his mouth must be ye Yun.


    Between words, the blood drinking maniac had pushed open the door of room 2, and then stepped out.


    At the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil is also dressed in white. Although his face is a little old, he has clear corners and is quite handsome.


    "Who the hell is this guy? He came out of the elf family''s room?"


    Many people have been very confused for a long time, and now they are even more confused after seeing the true face of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Just now, the blood drinking maniac had heard from ye Yun that the so-called first beauty of the Jedi was actually sister Hua.


    And it''s still sister Hua''s true face.


    "What kind of onion are you? Why do you say such boastful words?"


    Short Liang gave a cold hum and looked at the blood drinking crazy devil with contempt.


    "I am the tallest, thickest and thickest root, and the reason why I am qualified to say so is because I can represent the whole elf family!"


    The blood drinking maniac also looked at short Liang with disdain and tit for tat.


    The words of blood drinking demons shocked the whole audience.


    In everyone''s opinion, the blood drinking crazy devil is just a member of the Warcraft family. Why does he represent the whole elf family?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Just because you still represent the whole elf family? Is your head arched by a pig?"


    Short and bright voice is very high, and the laughter between words is also very exaggerated.


    "This is not ridiculous, because the old devil can really represent our whole elf family."


    However, at the moment, a voice sounded again in room 2, a gentle but firm voice.


    This voice stunned everyone. As for big people such as dark old man, he subconsciously widened his eyes.


    This voice is somewhat familiar, which makes them subconsciously think of the terrible violent maniac

 Chapter 983

    Boom!


    A heavy dull noise suddenly sounded.


    It was the door of room 2, which was directly kicked to pieces on the ground.


    The first thing that catches people''s eyes is... A beautiful face that touches the city and the country.


    This woman, no matter her face or figure, is almost no less than sister Hua.


    It''s just that sister Hua''s faint spirit is missing on her face.


    This woman once made the holy flower bloom, but it''s a pity that she only bloomed half.


    This woman is the fairy queen who integrates beauty and violence.


    "Today, everyone arrived quite well. I just want to tell you one thing. In the future, the old devil will be the emperor of our elf family. His words represent the meaning of our elf family."


    The fairy queen stepped out, swept the whole audience with cold eyes, and said in a positive tone word by word.


    The old man in white in front of him has become the emperor of the elf family?


    At the moment, many people look at the blood drinking crazy devil with incredible eyes.


    The elves have always rejected outsiders and men.


    The blood drinking maniac, an outsider and man, not only was not excluded by the elf family, but also became the emperor of the elf family.


    How did he conquer the violent fairy queen?


    In particular, when the cold eyes of the fairy queen swept over the people and finally fell on the blood drinking crazy devil, it suddenly melted cold, full of tenderness and even shyness that little women have.


    When did the fairy queen, who has always been known as a violent maniac, become like this?


    For a time, the sound of falling chin came one after another.


    "Fairy queen, you''re here!"


    With the arrival of the fairy queen, even the respected dark old man couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, the dark old man is only a semi holy cultivation, one step away from the holy order, and the fairy queen has reached the supreme power of the holy order.


    "This childe is a friend of our elf emperor. I want to protect him."


    The fairy queen pointed to the direction of Ye Yun, and her tone was indisputable.


    "But..."


    What else did dark old man want to say, but he was interrupted by the Fairy Queen: "my fairy family will protect this childe at all costs, and I will talk to the war wounded in person. Is that always OK?"


    The words of the fairy queen made the dark old man unable to refute.


    Moreover, in his opinion, with the degree of violence of the elf Queen''s words, there is no second possibility to refute except being beaten.


    Also, since the fairy queen said to talk about the war wound in person, it can be regarded as giving face to the auction house.


    War wound is the chief of the Warcraft clan!


    "Well, I''ll give you a face this time!"


    Dark old helpless.


    However, the fairy queen did not stop, but looked at sister Hua who was still sitting in the carriage and said, "here is the first beauty of the Jedi, who is also a friend of our fairy emperor. I want to keep it."


    Boom!


    With the end of the Elven Queen''s words, the whole Jedi fell into a sensation again.


    It''s just that the fairy queen protects Ye Yun. She even tries to protect the first beauty of the Jedi?


    "Well, you should talk to young master short Liang, because the first beauty of the Jedi has been photographed and bought by young master short Liang. It is already young master short Liang''s personal belongings!"


    Dark old doesn''t care.


    As he said, auctions and gambling are the same. Buy and leave.


    In response, the fairy queen looked at the short light not far away and said positively, "give me the first beauty of the Jedi. I promise to double your auction price within three days, and then send someone to your dwarf family''s door."


    In the view of the fairy queen, he is one of the few people standing at the peak of the Jedi after all. Even if he is arrogant, he is just a younger generation. He doesn''t dare not give himself face at all.


    However, as a result, short Liang gave a cold hum and shook his head.


    "Why? Don''t you even give me face?"


    The fairy queen did not expect that short Liang should be so arrogant, and her face was gloomy immediately.


    A pair of seemingly soft and slender palms held together, making bursts of shuddering clicks.


    People familiar with the fairy queen know that this is a sign before the fairy queen gets angry.


    "No!"


    For these, short Liang doesn''t see them at all.


    As soon as the word "short Liang" came out, the gunpowder smell at the scene was already strong to the extreme.


    "Well, if you don''t give face, what else do you want to give me the first beauty of the Jedi?"


    After all, short Liang is the minority leader of the dwarves, so the fairy queen still suppresses her anger and does not act rashly.


    "Well, it''s not impossible to give up the first beauty of the Jedi. As long as you send us 30 Elven beauties every month, and you sleep with me all night and serve me well, I''ll consider it."


    Short Liang opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes swept around the queen of elves unscrupulously.


    Boom!


    The scene shook again.


    Everyone knows that most elves are beautiful women.


    There are also many people of other races who spend a lot of money to exchange for beautiful women from the fairy queen. As a result, all the messengers sent were broken by the fairy queen and thrown out.


    And after sleeping with the fairy queen, do you want the fairy queen to serve you personally?


    Even the patriarchs of the other three races dare not expect this.


    At the moment, the fairy queen''s face was finally gloomy to the extreme.


    "Well, it seems that I must teach you a good lesson instead of your Lao Tzu today."


    Between the words of the fairy queen, there was a powerful momentum.


    It was the unique momentum of the holy order, which filled the whole audience in an instant.


    However, at the moment when the fairy queen was ready to take action, another powerful aura that also reached the Holy Level burst out.


    This powerful aura of the holy order came from room 1, and instantly reached the point of competing with the aura erupted by the fairy queen.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone, an old dwarf came out of room 1.


    "Fairy queen, it''s not your turn to teach my son?"


    The dwarf old man is called dwarf Youwei. He is the head of the dwarf family. His cultivation has also reached the holy level.


    Because there was a special channel to enter the top ten rooms of the auction house, everyone didn''t expect that even aiyouwei came to the auction house in person.


    Soon, everyone knew it again. No wonder short Liang was so arrogant. It turned out that his most vulnerable Lao Tzu also came.


    "Dwarf patriarch, I can not investigate your son''s insult to me just now, but I must protect these two people."


    The fairy queen did not expect that dwarf Youwei, who was difficult to deal with and unreasonable, was also very dignified.

 Chapter 984

    "I can let go of that man, but since the first beauty of the Jedi is liked and bought by my son, it is an item of my son. No one can take it with me."


    Short oil did not make a positive opening, which was a concession.


    "Ye Yun, you should always remember that you shoulder a great mission. There should be no accident during this period. You must live well, not because of me..."


    Sister Hua opened her mouth to Ye Yun, but just halfway through, her mouth was blocked by Ye Yun''s fingers.


    "Sister Hua, you don''t have to say much. If I can''t save you today, how can I save my mother, old man Qingfeng, elder Lin Duo and all the people of the Lin family?"


    "As I said, no one can stop me from saving you today, including sister Hua."


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!"


    When ye Yun found that the first Jedi beauty auctioned was sister Hua, there was only one way to go: save sister Hua at all costs!


    "What happened?"


    When the fairy queen and dwarf oil were not at loggerheads, another deep voice came.


    Then, a momentum no less than that of the fairy queen and the dwarf oil did not suddenly appear.


    It was a middle-aged man who looked only 40 or 50 years old. His face was not angry and he was dressed in a slightly fat black robe.


    "Patriarch!"


    On the auction table, dark old respectfully opened his mouth.


    It turned out that the war wound of the clan leader of the Warcraft clan came in person.


    Dark old dare not neglect, directly told the story to the war injury.


    "Since the first beauty of the Jedi has been bought by short Liang, she is short Liang''s item. Now she is still in the auction house, you dare to rob the auction items. Don''t you give me face?"


    The war wound could not help but speak, and the meaning in the words was obviously biased towards the dwarf.


    "War wound, we elves..."


    The fairy queen refused to accept and wanted to say anything, but her words were directly interrupted by war wounds.


    "Fairy queen, you don''t have to say much. Today''s matter is related to the dignity of the auction house and even our whole Warcraft family. There is no discussion."


    Between words, the war wound looked at Ye Yun and said in a cold voice, "as for the boy of the war weapon family, he is even bolder. He has disgraced our war weapon family. Now he has abandoned himself immediately and go away."


    The words of war wound changed the face of the whole audience.


    "Hahaha, clan leader Zhan is really impartial in enforcing the law!"


    Short oil did not smile and was obviously satisfied with the disposal of war injuries.


    As for short Liang, he made a beheading action to Ye Yun.


    Short Liang''s meaning is very clear. Even if ye Yun abandons his cultivation and goes away, he won''t let Ye Yun go so easily.


    He wants Ye Yun to die!


    "Clan leader Zhan, don''t we give face to the half beast clan?"


    At the moment, the fish beauty couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s related to the dignity of our Warcraft clan. No one''s face will work. Besides, do we have the qualification to interrupt when several clan leaders talk?"


    The war wound was merciless. With a big hand waving between words, the mermaid and the three brothers of the tiger family who stood in front of Ye Yun flew out wildly.


    At the next moment, the mermaid is better. Her body method is exquisite and she lands safely.


    As for the three brothers of the tiger family, they all squatted on the ground without image.


    The second son of the tiger family is the most sad, and even his tailbone is broken.


    "Clan leader Zhan, are you really not friendly at all?"


    Looking at the war wound, she is ready to shoot at Ye Yun. The fairy queen directly blocks Ye Yun behind her.


    "Fairy queen, I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation recently. I hope you can compete with me and help me upgrade."


    At the moment, dwarf oil didn''t suddenly open his mouth, and then he couldn''t help saying that he took the initiative to attack the fairy queen.


    "Short Youwei, you despicable bastard!"


    Of course, the fairy queen knew that dwarf oil didn''t fight with her to drag herself down and create opportunities for ye Yun to get rid of the war injury.


    But they had to fight with dwarf oil.


    Of course, the two are just fighting each other in martial arts.


    If you try your best, I''m afraid the whole main city will be destroyed.


    "Boy, are you wasting yourself or let me help you?"


    The war wounded looked at Ye Yun and spoke coldly.


    "Hehe, did I agree to move him after the old devil?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil jumped up and slapped the war wound.


    "It''s the fifth floor of the imperial rank? I didn''t expect to see it for a few days. The old devil has upgraded again. It seems that the old devil not only slept with the fairy queen these days, but also got the chance against the sky!"


    Ye Yun is happy for the blood drinking demon in his heart.


    However, the cultivation of blood drinking crazy devil is just a mantis in front of war injuries.


    The war wound is just a simple action of gently raising your hand, which is to directly hit the blood drinking crazy devil out.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the war wound, I heard that the blood drinking crazy devil had become the emperor of the elf family, I would have killed the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Now, you can choose."


    The war wound is standing facing Ye Yun, with an expressionless opening.


    "Well, I choose to fight you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in the face of war injury.


    Is the holy order great?


    If it''s a big deal, use the ultimate stunt: Fire meteorite cut!


    Yes, it''s not Huoyan meteorite explosion or Huoyan meteorite explosion, but the most ultimate and likely to let Ye Yun directly eat the falling Huoyan meteorite cut!


    But now, there is no choice!


    Ye Yun wants to fight with the three layers of the emperor''s rank and the power of the holy rank


    There were sighs everywhere. Everyone in the auction house thought Ye Yun was crazy.


    Even the war wounds can''t help laughing.


    "It''s courage to challenge people who are stronger than themselves. But if you challenge people who are countless times stronger than yourself, it''s arrogance beyond your power!"


    The war wound shook his head slightly, and then waved it with his hand. A strong dark Qi swept towards Ye Yun''s Dantian.


    Of course, when he looked at Ye Yun from the war injury, he already judged that ye Yun''s cultivation was only the third level of the imperial rank.


    To deal with such a young man of cultivation, of course, the war wound will not be cruel, but it takes less than 1% of his strength.


    However, even with less than 1% strength, it seems that the war injury is enough to abolish the Dantian for anyone below the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a dull shock came.


    It was the war wound that sent out the mysterious Qi and hit Ye Yun''s Dantian position heavily.


    However, the results were far beyond the expectation of war injuries.


    Ye Yun''s Dantian was not directly broken, and his body didn''t even step back.


    "It''s the third floor of the emperor''s rank. Yes, it can block my blow. It''s really two brushes!"


    Subconsciously, he released his divine sense to explore again, and determined that ye yunxiuwei had just reached the third level of the emperor''s rank. At the moment, he couldn''t help but scratch a touch of appreciation on his face.

 Chapter 985

    "I didn''t expect that there are such rebellious people in our Warcraft family, but it''s a pity that we can''t forgive such a blatant violation of the rules of the auction house."


    The wounded shook his head and sighed, then said: "next, I will send a stronger attack that is enough to break the Dantian of the seventh floor of the imperial rank. If you can bear it, then I will let you go."


    The war wound said, and his right hand shook slightly again.


    Another mysterious Qi was generated, which didn''t give ye Yun a chance to react, and instantly hit Ye Yun''s Dantian position.


    Boom!


    The heavy dull sound like metal collision sounded again.


    But this time, ye Yun was still as motionless as a mountain and never stepped back.


    At this moment, the field is already full of sobs.


    A small third layer of the imperial rank could resist the attack of people who could break the seventh layer of the imperial rank.


    And look at Ye Yun now, he is basically intact.


    Not to mention all the people on the scene, Lien Chan was very surprised.


    Soon, he looked at Ye Yun and appreciated it more and more.


    He doesn''t know where ye Yun comes from, but he knows that ye Yun is definitely a plastic talent.


    It''s a pity to waste it today!


    "Well, I''ll keep my word, boy. You can leave."


    The wounded spoke in a dignified tone.


    "Clan leader Zhan, you can''t let this boy go. He..."


    It is said that ye Yun is going to be released from the war wound. AI Liang is the first to stand up unwilling, but his words are interrupted by the war wound.


    "At the auction house of our war clan, I has the final say."


    There is no doubt about the words of war injury. Although short Liang is unwilling, it''s hard to say anything.


    I just feel cruel in my heart. I can''t spare Ye Yun when I find a chance in the future.


    "Boy, don''t you go quickly?"


    Seeing ye Yun standing still, he frowned and urged.


    "You go!"


    In the carriage, sister Hua hurried to speak.


    "I said I wouldn''t leave you!"


    Ye Yun didn''t look back at sister Hua, but stood upright and dignified.


    "Boy, don''t push an inch. I let you go because I cherish talent, but the first beauty of the Jedi will never let you go. I''ll give you one last chance and get out of here within three seconds, or I''ll kill you directly."


    The war wound is full of impatience. If ye Yun doesn''t go yet, he really doesn''t mind directly killing.


    After all, in the view of war injuries, their dignity is inviolable.


    In contrast, ye Yun didn''t want to leave at all.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the huge black sword was raised high.


    On Ye Yun''s face, the wind is clear and the clouds are light.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "Oh, my God, that boy raised a huge black sword. Is it really a delusion to fight the clan leader?"


    Someone shouted loudly and was really stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s action confirmed his conjecture.


    In Ye Yun''s hands, the huge black sword was raised high, which was even filled with boundless energy.


    When ye Yun finally raised the giant black sword over his head, the energy contained in the giant black sword had reached the extreme.


    "Divine meteorite eight times cut!"


    Ye Yun did not directly use the ultimate bottom card Huoyan meteorite kill cut, but used the divine meteorite eight fold cut.


    This is the first time ye Yun used the divine meteorite eight chop after upgrading to the third layer of the imperial level.


    Click!


    With Ye Yun''s sword, the surrounding air burst completely.


    The black sword light appeared, almost instantly in front of the war wound.


    However, the black sword light, which contained terrible energy and almost reached the extreme speed, was randomly pinched by the two wounded fingers.


    "Not only is your defense amazing, but also your attack power has reached the point of making people angry and tongue tied. You can be called a peerless talent."


    The war wound looked at Ye Yun and was shocked.


    The black sword light, which refused to dissipate for a long time, was directly crushed under the slight force of the two wounded fingers.


    At this moment, the war wounded heart hesitated again.


    "It''s a pity for such a person to die. Now I''ll help you get out."


    The war wound said and waved it with his right hand.


    This time, the war wound did not directly attack, but sent out a strong air wave, which wrapped Ye Yun''s whole person.


    Then, with the war wounded right hand waving again, the strong air wave directly wrapped Ye Yunfei out of the auction platform.


    This wave of anger is like a rope with no hard to urge, which makes Ye Yun under the auction platform unable to move at all.


    "Well, now you can take the first beauty of the Jedi. I promise this boy won''t spoil your good deeds."


    After this, the war wound opened his mouth to short Liang again.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the failure to abolish Ye Yun, he was still excited at the thought of sharing a bed with the first beauty of the Jedi.


    Short Liang, with an obscene smile on his face, walked towards sister Hua, who was already desperate in the carriage.


    The fall of each step of short Liang sounded like a bolt from the blue in Ye Yun''s ears, which made Ye Yun extremely angry and upset.


    "War wound, your uncle''s!"


    Ye Yun even couldn''t help but burst out rude words directly.


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun was wounded by the war, and another wave of air directly sealed the dumb cave. He couldn''t even speak.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s body is imprisoned and can''t send out fire at all.


    This depressed Ye Yun to the extreme, but there was a murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Do you think this will make you powerless?


    Ye Yun is fierce in his heart. The fire attribute in his body is brewing quietly. He is ready to explode the soul of the fiery sword.


    Boom


    However, at this moment, an earth shaking roar suddenly sounded.


    It seemed to stir the whole Jedi.


    The roar not only surprised everyone in the auction house.


    At the next moment, the elf queen and dwarf Youwei stopped fighting temporarily.


    Soon, a strong bloody gas suddenly filled in, making people feel nauseous.


    "What''s going on?"


    The war wounded looked suspicious, and then waved. The marble on the top floor of the store was completely cut.


    The whole closed auction house has instantly become an open-air auction house.


    Everyone subconsciously looked up and was stunned.


    In the sky, all is a blood red color.


    The color of blood red, like red blood, fills the whole sky and blocks out the sun, which makes people feel frightened.


    "This blood smell is extremely fishy. Is it... Is it caused by the demon spirit family opening the blood sacrifice?"


    With a dignified face and a mouth, it is the fairy queen.


    Although the demon family was completely sealed ten thousand years ago, the records of the demon family have not been lost.

 Chapter 986

    As the head of the elf family, the elf queen has certainly studied these historical records in detail.


    Such blood gas in the sky immediately made the fairy queen think of the blood sacrifice of the demon spirit family.


    The so-called blood sacrifice is a unique taboo secret method of the demon family.


    Many people of the demon family can promote the most talented people to upgrade faster and stronger by donating all their blood.


    Of course, those who donate all their blood will die immediately.


    Sacrifice yourself to help the stronger.


    This is the true meaning of blood sacrifice.


    Hearing the name of blood sacrifice, ye Yun, who was imprisoned on one side, was suddenly a little surprised.


    The reason why the demon family didn''t come immediately after leaving the heavenly tomb, but chose to hide, should be to prepare for the blood sacrifice.


    Only after the blood sacrifice can the demon family have the most powerful people and really subvert the whole Jedi.


    A moment ago, they were finally ready and now began to open the blood sacrifice.


    "It''s impossible. The demon family was sealed in the heavenly tomb ten thousand years ago. They have no possibility of sending blood."


    The war wounded shook his head. He didn''t believe that the people of the demon family could break through the seal of the heavenly tomb.


    "Everyone of the four races, listen to me clearly. When I carry out the blood sacrifice to the end, it is the time for our demon family army to sweep the Jedi. The end of your four races is coming soon!"


    The next moment, there was a very cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice seemed to come from a distant place, but it was clear and resounded through everyone''s ears.


    Words also surprised everyone to the extreme, and then had to believe a fact: it seems that the demon family really broke through the seal and made a comeback!


    At the moment, everyone was trembling.


    Ten thousand years ago, the war launched by the demon family was really an unprecedented catastrophe.


    Although no one has experienced it, they have seen the records of historical materials: rivers of blood, millions of corpses and thousands of miles of Yoko!


    In that battle, if a great power called "heavenly saint" was not born in the air and sealed all the demon army of the Warcraft family with his body and life, the Jedi would have no Warcraft family, dwarves, semi orcs and elves.


    But even so, in that huge and disastrous war, almost half of the population of the four major races was lost, and the strong Daneng was almost destroyed. After nearly a thousand years of recuperation, they all lost their glory


    But this time the evil spirit family made a comeback, and there was no heavenly saint as the Savior.


    "This voice sounds very familiar. It should be the headless saint!"


    Ye Yun also judged in an instant that he should come or came.


    This is a holocaust that belongs to the whole Jedi. It can''t be avoided at all!


    "No, it''s really the demon family!"


    Although unwilling to admit it, the war wound had to be admitted.


    "The direction of the sound comes from the south. We''re going now. We must not let the blood sacrifice of the demon family go smoothly!"


    The decisive opening of war wounds.


    In his opinion, the people of the demon spirit family are too arrogant. They don''t hesitate to expose the location of the voice in order to get the ser.


    As long as the patriarchs of several major races go, they are likely to interrupt the blood sacrifice of the demon family, and then kill the whole demon family.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that all this was in the calculation of the demon family.


    These days, the demon family secretly dug one giant pit after another.


    This matter is related to the life and death of the whole Jedi. Therefore, even if the three patriarchs in the auction house left their personal gratitude and resentment, they galloped towards the direction of the voice without hesitation.


    At the moment, ye Yun in the corner feels something wrong and wants to stop it, but now he can''t move or even speak.


    Looking at the direction in which the three patriarchs left, he could only shake his head secretly.


    But soon, with the departure of the war wound, the air wave he imposed on Ye Yun gradually dissipated.


    Dumb cave is also directly untied by the coming fish beauty.


    "Just a demon clan, I don''t believe it can turn the sky. Can''t I? Beauty, I''ll take you back to our dwarf clan now, and then start our happy journey!"


    Short Liang opened his mouth with a smile, and then ordered several dwarves behind him to pull away sister Hua and the carriage she was sitting in.


    Bang Bang


    After a few heavy muffled sounds, the dwarves who tried to hurry up the carriage were smashed out one by one by Ye Yun.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    Looking at Ye Yun walking towards him step by step, short Liang suddenly felt a thrill.


    At the moment, the three patriarchs have left, and the head of the auction house, dark old, has left to arrange the defense of the main city.


    Even in the auction market, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups who came to the auction also quickly returned to the territory of all ethnic groups to prepare for the next war.


    Except that the mermaid insisted on staying to protect Ye Yun, even the three brothers of the tiger family hurried back to the territory of the half beast family.


    Because ye Yun guessed that the voice was just to distract the patriarchs, and the real demon army may have begun to go out.


    In fact, ye Yun''s guess was right. At the moment when the voice sounded, the four demon armies already lurking in the marginal areas of the four races had unified and started to attack.


    "I want to beat you!"


    Ye Yun strode forward, grabbed short Liang''s collar and directly lifted short Liang, who was only one meter high, into the air.


    Boom!


    Ye Yunyan finished. He didn''t wait for short Liang to react. He was a fist right in the middle of short Liang''s face.


    This fist directly tilted the bridge of his short and bright nose, and blood covered his whole face.


    "How dare you hit me in the face?"


    When did short Liang suffer such injustice and shout with great indignation.


    "I just said that your choice will make you regret all your life. Now let you regret it!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he raised his fist again.


    Bang Bang


    Ye Yun''s fist kept pounding at his short bright face.


    Soon, he smashed his short and bright face into a pig''s head.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t kill anyone. Otherwise, his accomplishments were only about the fourth floor of the emperor''s rank. Ye Yun''s fist was enough to smash it into reincarnation.


    The reason why Ye Yun didn''t kill is that this short light is still useful.


    "Old devil, this bastard will torture you for a while, but don''t torture him to death. If you want to get the source of life of the dwarf, you have to rely on him."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to the blood drinking crazy devil and walked quickly towards sister Hua in the carriage.

 Chapter 987

    "Damei, please help me unlock sister Hua''s acupoints."


    Ye Yun came to sister Hua and tried several times. He didn''t unlock sister Hua''s acupoints, so he had to ask for help from the mermaid.


    "I really doubt your identity more and more now!"


    The mermaid took a mean look at Ye Yun, but the words still untied sister Hua''s acupoints.


    Because sister Hua was badly hurt when she opened the Jedi. Although the acupoints have been untied, she is still like a mortal for the time being.


    "Why don''t I wait for you here? After all, I can''t fly at all now."


    Sister Hua knew that ye Yun was going to collect the source of life from the dwarves next. She couldn''t help but suggest.


    The dwarf''s territory is still a long way from here. Sister Hua can''t fly. She''s afraid she''s holding back.


    Ye Yun did not answer, but directly picked up sister Hua.


    "How can I rest assured that I will leave you here? Next, I will fly with my arms!"


    After picking up sister Hua, ye Yun just opened his mouth, as if he were talking to himself.


    This sentence made sister Hua blush in an instant.


    Her right hand was placed on Ye Yun''s chest and subconsciously squeezed it gently.


    "This boy is really a lover!"


    The mermaid sighed in her heart. I don''t know why she felt uncomfortable watching Ye Yun embrace sister Hua.


    "Well, old devil, don''t suck any more. I''ll listen to you. I''ll take you to our dwarves now. I''ll hand over the source of our dwarves'' life."


    At this moment, suddenly there was a cry for mercy from AI Liang.


    It has to be said that the method of blood drinking crazy devil tormenting people is very effective. In a short period of time, he will obey the arrogant and domineering short Liang lesson just now.


    At the next moment, ye Yun, blood drinking maniac, mermaid, sister Hua, ye Yun, short Liang and a line of five people will set out.


    The destination is dwarf territory.


    "Boy, I can only accompany you to the dwarf clan. Next, we will return to the half beast clan immediately."


    The mermaid opened her mouth and stared at Ye Yun until ye Yun nodded heavily.


    "Wait a minute, we still have a partner who hasn''t arrived."


    Ye Yun''s footsteps stopped abruptly when he galloped to the gate of the main city of the warfighter family.


    Then ye Yun sends a signal.


    Soon, there was a violent agitation not far away.


    It was a big golden stone, hundreds of feet tall, like a moving mountain peak, galloping towards Ye Yun.


    It''s the stone beast.


    "Isn''t this the big golden stone you exchanged for a million family coins and countless treasures?"


    The mermaid was extremely surprised.


    "Yes, it''s actually a beast that can change size."


    Ye Yun nodded, and then saw that behind the stone beast was still chasing a group of powerful people in the exchange field.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    At the moment, the obscene face on the back of the stone beast has been transformed, and uttered an obscene laugh.


    "Look at the excitement of stone monsters. It seems that the source of life of the Warcraft family has been obtained!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart that he was also very excited.


    According to the plan of Ye Yun and the stone beast, after the stone beast enters the exchange field, the people in the exchange field will ask the royal family to get the source of life, and then retest the fusion degree of the stone beast.


    After the test, it will put the source of life in front of the stone beast, let the stone beast absorb it, and produce the spirit.


    As a result, after getting Ye Yun''s signal, the stone beast suddenly turned into a human face, then grew a mouth, contained the source of life of the Warcraft family in his mouth, and rushed all the way.


    On the contrary to the excited stone monsters, those who are not willing to chase after the stone monsters are sad like dead fathers.


    Spend millions of ethnic coins and 50 pieces of gold stones in exchange for the most precious treasures in the exchange market, but you''re going to run away?


    And I just ran away. I even took away the most important source of life of the Warcraft family.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop quickly!"


    "Don''t run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The high-level powers of these exchange centers shouted angrily while chasing after them.


    "Damei, please!"


    Seeing that the stone beast is about to be caught up, ye Yun can''t help looking at the mermaid.


    After all, the most powerful person here is the mermaid.


    The mermaid did not act rashly, but stared at Ye Yun and sighed: "I really don''t know why, I can''t say ''refuse'' to your unreasonable demands!"


    The mermaid waved her hand, and a blue vapor appeared, successfully isolating the high-level officials of the exchange market.


    After reaching Ye Yun, the stone beast spit out the source of life belonging to the Warcraft family contained in his mouth.


    Carefully put away the source of life of the Warcraft clan.


    Now, ye Yun has the source of life of the warfighter family and the source of life of the half beast family.


    As for the source of life of the elf family, there is the blood drinking crazy devil, the new emperor of the elf family, which is certainly not the case.


    The source of life of the dwarves is left, and we are going to go to the dwarves to obtain the source of life.


    On the way to the dwarves, ye Yun heard about sister Hua and the blood drinking maniac after they entered the abyss.


    After entering the abyss, they didn''t enter the heavenly tomb at all, but fell into the territory of the warfighter family and the elf family respectively.


    Among them, sister Hua directly fell into the flower pool of the Warcraft family.


    And God''s will is that in the process of falling, sister Hua recovered her true face and fell in front of the holy flower.


    The face of sister Hua is absolutely worldly. The holy flower blooms directly, and this scene is seen by the guardian of the holy flower.


    Next, sister Hua made the holy flower open and became the first beauty of the Jedi.


    Then, the stingy and greedy warfighter family thought of sister Hua as the last auction item to be held soon.


    During this period, sister Hua also fought desperately. However, sister Hua was badly hurt because she blocked the thunder instead of Ye Yun. Moreover, there are many experts with more accomplishments than sister Hua in the Warcraft family, so she can''t turn over a storm at all.


    Next, what happened in the auction


    Compared with sister Hua''s miserable experience, the experience of blood drinking crazy devil is much better.


    It is also God''s will that the blood drinking crazy devil fell into the elf family, and directly fell into the bed of the elf queen, the leader of the elf family.

 Chapter 988

    Then, in a daze, they did something inappropriate for children.


    After being stupidly asleep by a human, the awakened Fairy Queen was of course furious and was ready to cut the blood drinking crazy devil on the spot.


    However, she suddenly found that after a ridiculous night with the blood drinking maniac, the strange diseases that had plagued her body for many years suddenly alleviated a lot.


    Probably because the blood drinking crazy devil is a constitution with blood attribute, it can absorb and expel the toxin in the fairy queen''s body through the intersection of yin and Yang.


    When he found that there was room for maneuver, the blood drinking maniac made all his 81 ways to pick up girls.


    The fairy queen is usually high above, and there is no man in the nearby family. Although she is extremely violent, her heart is simple in emotion, just like a piece of white paper.


    How could it be parried? The old hand, the blood drinking maniac, showed his true feelings in a frenzied manner, and some hot pursuit in a shameless manner


    Then, not surprisingly, the so-called violent Fairy Queen fell into love.


    "Although the fairy queen is a little violent, she can see that she values love and righteousness. Since you are already his man, don''t bear her."


    In the auction house not long ago, in order to save her friend who belongs to the blood drinking demon, the fairy queen did not hesitate to fight with the dwarf clan leader, which still moved Ye Yun.


    The blood drinking maniac nodded heavily, and his face rarely became very serious: "at the beginning, I tried my best to deceive linger so that she could fall in love with me just to live. As a result, I was very successful, because she really fell in love with me without reservation."


    Ling''er is the nickname of the fairy queen.


    Throughout the Jedi, the elf queen only allowed the nickname of blood drinking demons.


    After a pause, the blood drinking crazy cube continued: "but now I find that I have fallen in love with her unreservedly. Although we have only been together for a few days, I have the idea of spending my life with her."


    "Master, don''t worry. I will never lose her in this life. I want to spend the rest of my life with her!"


    The blood drinking demon''s face was more dignified than ever.


    Ye Yun nodded and knew that although the blood drinking crazy devil was occasionally a little unorthodox, it was unparalleled.


    One line goes on.


    "Ye Yun, I''m going to tell you two-thirds of my identity now."


    Not far from the dwarves'' territory, sister Hua suddenly whispered to Ye Yun.


    Along the way, sister Hua was hugged by Ye yunhuai and kept staring at Ye Yun without moving a penny.


    Sister Hua''s words made Ye Yun''s heart chilly.


    But that''s all. With his relationship with sister Hua, ye Yun''s interest in sister Hua''s identity is no longer as expected as before.


    Ye Yun only knows that sister Hua is her own.


    "Two thirds of the identity? This statement is strange!"


    Ye Yun even made fun of her voice to sister Hua.


    Between words, ye Yun subconsciously looked down at sister Hua in her arms. She couldn''t help being amazed by the beauty in front of her.


    "Yes, to be exact, I have three bodies. These three bodies are not related to each other. They even live in different fields. They are complete and don''t know each other."


    "Not long ago, my three bodies awakened at the same time, my three bodies were integrated, and I knew my mission."


    "And now, I will tell you the identity of two of my three bodies."


    Sister Hua is still staring at Ye Yun, as if at this moment, what she sees is all.


    "If I guess correctly, your first identity is the queen of the wind moon Empire, which is called the ''daughter country''?"


    Ye Yun guessed before sister Hua could speak.


    When she first met sister Hua, ye Yun felt familiar and thought about the queen of the wind and moon.


    Later, when opening the Jedi, ye Yun found that sister Hua knew the living stone of all things, so she became more and more inclined to be the queen of the wind and moon.


    Although the cultivation of the queen of the wind and moon can not be compared with sister Hua now.


    When ye Yun saw the real face of sister Hua at the store, he was almost sure that sister Hua had an inseparable relationship with the queen of the wind and moon.


    Because the real face of sister Hua is at least seven points similar to the queen of the wind and moon.


    But compared with the queen of the wind and moon, sister Hua gives people a feeling of fairy.


    "Yes, the queen of the wind and moon is not only my first body, but also my body in the secular world."


    Sister Hua nodded and then said, "before I really woke up, I was always a queen of the secular world. My dream is to improve the governance of the Fengyue Empire and become the largest empire in Dongzhou."


    "Your second identity should be related to my mother''s family, the Lin family?"


    Ye Yun then guessed that when she thought of sister Hua''s words, she inadvertently revealed that she had a good understanding of Lin Sen of the Lin family, as well as the unique feelings for the Lin family and the unique hatred for the four ancient families.


    Sister Hua nodded and said, "yes, my second body really comes from the Lin family. This is my body in the friar world. I was an orphan, but I was adopted by the Lin family. Your mother, aunt Lin Hua, was the best for me and gave me the name Lin Hua. This name is a little vulgar, but I like it very much. My dream is to improve my strength and revitalize the Lin family."


    When sister Hua said this, she suddenly paused for a moment, and a little shyness appeared on her face: "moreover, aunt Lin Hua also said that I will be your daughter-in-law when I grow up!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Yun asked completely subconsciously. Unexpectedly, his mother had prepared a fiancee for herself without saying a word.


    Sister Hua is shy. Of course she won''t repeat it.


    "As for the identity of the third body, I can''t tell you yet, but I''ll tell you when the right opportunity comes."


    Sister Hua continued.


    Sister Hua''s words made Ye Yun think of the words of the eudemon Ye Yun that day.


    It''s not hard to tell from the mouth of the eudemon Ye Yun that sister Hua''s identity is detached, which is likely to be an existence above the firmament.


    The queen of the wind and moon belongs to the secular world, and Lin Hua belongs to the friar world. Then sister Hua''s third body is likely to belong to the upper world


    Soon, the party arrived at the dwarf territory.


    Because the dwarves are short, all kinds of buildings in the dwarves'' territory are relatively short.


    However, it is worth mentioning that in this small territory, there are countless wine pools covering a large area.

 Chapter 989

    It is also in accordance with that sentence. For the dwarves of the dwarves, they can not eat for a day, but they can not drink for a day.


    Usually, there is still a long distance from the dwarf territory, and you can smell all kinds of attractive wine.


    But now it''s different. The smell of wine has been completely covered by the smell of blood.


    The wine pool has become a blood pool.


    It is one of the demon armies that have invaded the territory of the dwarves.


    In this demon army, no one is only half a meter tall, and cultivation is only a small demon equivalent to the tenth floor of the human earth level.


    Nor is there a big devil with a height of ten feet, which is equivalent to ten layers of human heaven.


    There are only more than 200 demons with a height of more than ten feet, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the tenth floor of the king''s rank.


    And ten demon masters with a height of 100 feet and a cultivation equivalent to the cultivation of the tenth floor of the human emperor''s rank.


    In the dwarves, the only dwarves who reached the Holy Level of cultivation, the head of the dwarves, dwarf Youwei, was not in the family.


    There are four dwarves who have reached semi holy cultivation. Now they are fighting with eight demon masters until they can''t open glue.


    Although the cultivation of these eight demon masters only reached the tenth floor of the imperial level, they came from the demon spirit family with the most adverse physical strength. Moreover, these days, through the unique small blood sacrifice of the demon spirit family, they were able to fight with the four semi holy dwarves to white heat, and even vaguely gained the upper hand.


    The remaining dwarves of the dwarf family, swept by two demon masters and more than 200 demon families, are already countless corpses and rivers of blood.


    "This... This is terrible. Let''s run away quickly!"


    Obviously, short Liang has been stunned by the scene in front of him.


    As the minority leader of the dwarves, watching his people being brutally slaughtered by the enemy, AI Liang''s first thought was not to save the people, but to escape.


    Ye Yun''s face was heavy, and then he finally couldn''t help but punch his short and bright face.


    Ye Yun used a little more strength in this punch, and the short bright face bones were broken.


    Next, there were four short and bright ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    And attracted the attention of several demons.


    Seven or eight demons with a height of more than ten feet rushed straight towards Ye Yun and his party.


    But before they came near, the mermaid had already shot.


    Between waving, the bodies of the seven or eight demons directly became a blood mist.


    "Die!"


    The two demon masters who were killing madly also looked at it, and one of them spoke coldly.


    When the demon master finished his words, he came straight to the mermaid. His body as high as 100 feet looked like a super monster.


    The huge soles of the feet shake the surrounding buildings every time they step on the ground.


    "How about Damei?"


    Ye Yun asked the mermaid.


    In this regard, the mermaid nodded and said, "although she is not sure to kill the two demon masters, there is no problem delaying them."


    Although the mermaid''s accomplishments are only the top ten levels of the imperial rank, they are extremely talented and have special cultivation skills. They can even defeat some ordinary semi saints.


    After getting the positive answer from the mermaid, ye Yun picked up the short Liang who was still crying and howling, and said in a cold voice, "take me to get the source of life, or I''ll let you fill the teeth of these demon masters and demons."


    Short Liang also wants to ask for help from the four semi saints of the dwarf family.


    However, now the four semi saints are almost forced into a desperate situation by the eight ink masters, and there is no possibility of helping them.


    "Why are you still stunned? Is it itchy again? You want me to torture you again?"


    The blood drinking maniac took a step towards short Liang, and the words made short Liang tremble subconsciously.


    Thinking of all kinds of torture methods of blood drinking maniac not long ago, short Liang counseled without hesitation.


    With short Liang leading the way, ye Yun and his party smoothly went deep into the core area of the dwarves.


    Along the way, there were also some unsightly demons who stepped in quickly. As a result, they were all stabbed to death by the blood drinking crazy devil with a brush.


    The brush in the hand of the blood drinking crazy devil is, of course, the big brush that can be used as an aircraft.


    Not long ago, the blood drinking maniac found that this brush can be used not only as an aircraft, but also as a stick weapon, and its attack power is amazing.


    In fact, this is also the reason why the blood drinking crazy devil bought the volume at a high price, which at least reached the sky level medium staff technique.


    The source of life of the dwarves is stored deep underground in the core area.


    And there is a super defense array around. However, according to AI Liang, there is only one way to open the super defense array, that is, it needs the blood essence of the dwarf clan leader AI Youwei.


    "Are you sure that only your father''s blood essence can open this super defense array?"


    The blood drinking maniac pinched short Liang''s almost broken chin, which made him cry and howl again, and nodded uncontrollably.


    "As the son of short Youwei, can''t your blood essence open this super defense array?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil asked coldly, his eyes were like a sword, and he looked short and bright, shivering for a while.


    Between the blood drinking crazy devil''s words, he didn''t wait for short Liang''s reply, and directly ordered short Liang to sacrifice the blood essence.


    Photographed in the majesty of the blood drinking crazy devil, short Liang had to do it.


    However, when a drop of his blood essence was absorbed into the array, the array really didn''t open.


    "Then sacrifice blood essence!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil kicked on the short bright ass and spoke loudly.


    As a last resort, short Liang sacrificed three drops of blood essence, and then the array still couldn''t be opened.


    "Continue to offer me blood essence and more!"


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth loudly and slapped his short bright chin completely.


    Finally, I found this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If I lose my interest because of a drop of blood essence, it would be too embarrassing.


    Short Liang howled in pain and offered ten drops of blood essence in a row, but he still failed to make the super defense array change in the slightest.


    "Everyone, you can see that only my father''s blood essence can open this super defense array. No matter how much blood essence I sacrifice, it''s useless."


    Short Liang shed tears in pain. At the moment, his whole body was full of all kinds of scars.


    "Well, since your blood essence can''t open this super defense array, what''s the use of you?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and his face was full of murderous spirit.


    Words also made short Liang completely change his face.


    "Old devil, what are you doing? Kill short Liang to me now!"


    Ye Yun then ordered the blood drinking demon.


    The blood drinking demon nodded and was ready to kill.


    "Wait!"


    In the face of life and death crisis, short Liang couldn''t help but speak. A smell of urine suddenly spread. This guy peed his pants directly.


    "Are you going to choose a way to die?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was full of killing intention, but the movement of his hand was suspended.

 Chapter 990

    Instinctively, he suddenly felt it from short Liang''s body and opened the hope of this super defense array.


    "If I help you open this super defense array, can you really not kill me?"


    Short Liang speaks to Ye Yun. He knows that ye Yun is the one who has the most say in this line.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    Ye Yun hates short Liang.


    However, no one had tortured him during this period, which almost gave him an unforgettable lesson.


    Moreover, finding the source of life is the top priority now.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, short Liang then trembled and said, "can you keep your word?"


    "Boy, my master always speaks well. Don''t write any more. Open the super defense array quickly."


    The blood drinking maniac raised his palm to short Liang, but he couldn''t fall. Short Liang knelt down with a plop.


    "In fact, in my father''s bedroom, there is a drop of his blood essence stored just for a rainy day."


    Short Liang knows everything.


    Then, the blood drinking crazy devil and short Liang took out the blood essence hidden in the short oil bedroom.


    Moreover, the super defense array was successfully opened and the source of life stored in it was taken out.


    So far, ye Yun has obtained the source of life of the half beast clan, the Warcraft clan and the dwarf clan.


    "The source of life of the elf family has always been carried by ling''er. I''ll take you to find ling''er now."


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth.


    "Well, you can go now!"


    Ye Yun saw that he had been almost tortured to no one''s short and bright, light opening.


    Short Liang, such as amnesty, couldn''t help running and running.


    However, what God wants is that ye Yun let him go, but fate did not let him go.


    As he ran and fled, he just mistakenly entered the battle field of the four semi saints and eight demon masters of the dwarves.


    More coincidentally, a strong battle afterwave just rushed to short Liang and instantly broke him to pieces.


    Short Liang, after all, did not escape the fate of death.


    Call the mermaid who is still fighting with the two demon masters and leave directly.


    Because the three patriarchs have started from the auction and gone in the direction of the headless saint, that is, it is likely to be the direction of the blood sacrifice.


    During this period, we have to pass through the territory of the semi orc, so the party is ready to go around the territory of the semi Orc first.


    At the moment, the territory of the semi Orc is also in deep water.


    With the beginning of the blood sacrifice, the two new and old clan chiefs of the Banlong clan also directly ended their isolation, and then rushed to the place of the blood sacrifice.


    Of course, they will not know that when they leave the semi Orc territory, the demon army has arrived.


    The demon clan and the Demon Lord came, and countless orcs died miserably in the battle.


    In terms of financial resources, the semi Orc must be the lowest existence.


    In terms of the top combat power, the semi orcs can be among the best, because there is only one patriarch who reaches the Holy Level in the other three races.


    But the half beast clan is different. The new and old chiefs of the half beast clan have all reached the holy level or above.


    However, at this moment, the two heads of the holy order of the half beast family have gone to the place of blood sacrifice.


    In addition to the highest level, only the Grand Marshal can achieve semi holy cultivation.


    Therefore, in the face of the killing of the three demon masters, he is already overwhelmed, and even may be seriously damaged or even fall at any time.


    Unfortunately, the fish beauty was also targeted by a demon lord.


    Moreover, the Demon Lord has chased the fish beauty and is about to catch up with and kill the fish beauty.


    The fish beauty panicked in her heart.


    The Jedi have been peaceful for thousands of years. It is the first time she has experienced war and seen so many dead bodies for the first time.


    The blood belonging to the orcs gathered in pieces, which was particularly dazzling and sent out a strong smell of blood.


    All these make the fish beauty tremble.


    At the moment, the fish beauty is no longer the ever victorious general on the battle platform of the original battle field, and there is no arrogance and arrogance to sweep everything.


    Even in the face of the devil''s coming, the fish beauty didn''t even have the desire to fight.


    Her original exquisite body method has not been used yet. She even stumbles to the ground.


    Seeing that the tall and incomparable demon master had arrived, he slapped the fish beauty fiercely.


    In this regard, the frightened fish beauty forgot to avoid, but just closed her eyes in despair.


    A hurricane hit fiercely. The fish beauty knew that it must have been carried by the devil''s huge palm.


    "I really don''t want to die!"


    Fish beauty recites in her heart.


    She is still young. She never thought that her life would end so soon.


    However, the next moment, she suddenly felt that her body was pushed by a huge force and pushed away directly.


    When the fish beauty opened her puzzled eyes, she saw a tall half bear man.


    At the critical moment, the half bear pushed the fish beauty out of the position where the demon lord slapped down.


    Fish beauty escaped!


    However, the half bear himself had no time to withdraw, and his body was directly patted by the devil''s slap.


    The next moment, the half bear man''s high body was reduced to a pile of meat mud on the ground.


    "Run!"


    This is the half bear man''s hurried words to the fish beauty at the last moment of his life.


    The fish beauty seemed to be shocked, and her tears were as uncontrollable as the river water breaking the dike.


    "Why?"


    Although she knew that the half bear man had died and couldn''t die anymore, the fish beauty still asked with a cry.


    The half bear man, the fish beauty still knows, has been pulled into the battle field by her countless times.


    And on the battle platform, the fish beauty didn''t leave her hand at all every time. She beat the half bear man with scars all over and looked for teeth all over the ground.


    But why, at the critical moment, not only did the half bear man not fall into the well, but also did not hesitate to protect himself with his life?


    "Xiaomei, don''t be stunned anymore. Come with us!"


    At the moment, a dozen tall figures came to the fish beauty quickly.


    It''s the dozens of half cattle who are responsible for managing and cleaning the battle field. It''s the half cattle who are cruel when fish beauty doesn''t agree with her usual words.


    Xiaomei?


    If, in the usual time, the half bull dared to call this name to the fish beauty, she would not be stingy to beat it all over the ground to find teeth.


    But now, I don''t know why the fish beauty feels only incomparable kindness.


    Fish beauty really wants to cry!


    One of the half cattle men picked up the fish beauty and began to flee to the front. Behind him, more than a dozen half cattle men covered and retreated.

 Chapter 991

    "In front of me, a group of scum are trying to escape? It''s ridiculous!"


    The tracking demon lord sneered, but he didn''t intend to make a unique move to quickly kill these fleeing orcs.


    But want to play with them.


    The demon master stepped out, and the huge soles of his feet directly stepped on the fish beauty.


    "Don''t you want to protect this little fish? Today I''ll trample this little fish into meat mud to break your dream."


    The demon lord''s crazy face.


    The demons of the demon family are cruel and cruel.


    They have been sealed in the heavenly tomb for thousands of years, and their strong resentment makes them become more abnormal.


    Between words, the devil''s huge footprints, carrying a strong and incomparable breath, have stepped on the fish beauty.


    At the same critical moment, the half bull man carrying the fish beauty threw the fish beauty out and threw it to another half bull man not far away.


    "Xiaomei, live!"


    After throwing the fish beauty out, the half bull man smiled happily.


    "Why? I''m so violent to you on weekdays. Why do you sacrifice your life to save me?"


    In the process of being thrown away, the fish beauty watched the devil''s huge and powerful big feet and stepped on the top of the half cow''s head.


    "Because we are people, we are a family!"


    The half bull man''s face was very dignified.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the devil''s big foot with strong momentum has fallen heavily.


    The half cow man was reduced to a pile of meat mud on the ground!


    "Family, family..."


    Yumei could not help muttering these three words, and tears had blurred her eyes.


    After the fish beauty was thrown out, she was caught by another half bull.


    Then, facing the devil''s next step, the half cow man threw the fish beauty out and was caught by another half cow man.


    As for this half bull man, he even stopped running, raised his huge ox head, and calmly waited for the devil''s footsteps to fall.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the half cow man has repeated the mistakes of the first half cow man.


    "Put me down quickly. The devil''s target is me. You don''t care about me anymore. Let me die!"


    At the moment, the fish beauty suddenly tries to get rid of these half cattle people.


    The guilt in her heart has reached the extreme. The most extravagant thing she wants now is to die at the feet of the Demon Lord.


    Now she only wants the remaining half cattle to live. She has really regarded these half cattle as her family!


    People may grow up only in desperate situations and in the face of life and death!


    However, the remaining half cow people shook their heads.


    And no matter how the fish and beauty struggle, they can''t break free from the strong arms of these half cattle people.


    In the battle field, the cultivation of these banniu people was suppressed to the fifth floor of the imperial rank. Of course, they are not the opponent of fish beauty.


    But now there is no limit. Their real cultivation has reached the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank. Of course, the fish and beauty on the sixth floor of the emperor''s rank can''t compete.


    The half bull man was still trampled to death by the devil''s big foot. There was only the last half bull man left.


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry. I still can''t save you after all."


    The half bull man said, he also threw the fish beauty out, and threw it as far as possible.


    Then, the half bull man made a sharp turn and ran away with his back to the direction of throwing the fish beauty.


    The intention of the half bull man is very obvious. He wants to attract the Demon Lord to the direction with his back to the fish beauty, so as to create more possibilities for the fish beauty to escape.


    However, the Demon Lord was so powerful that he didn''t give the half bull man a chance to escape. One foot had severely stepped on the half bull man''s body.


    So far, more than a dozen and a half cattle people were all killed.


    The cry of the fish beauty rang through, and there was no image at all.


    At the moment, the fish beauty''s heart is full of regret and hatred. She regrets and hurts her previous actions.


    "I''ve had enough of a little fish. Now I''ll send you to hell."


    The devil''s eyes towards the fish beauty were full of murderous spirit and fun.


    What he likes most is the look of despair and panic before others are dying.


    Unfortunately, when killing the half Orc today, the demon lord once didn''t see such an expression from the face of the half ORC.


    The orcs are brave, unyielding, fearless in the face of danger, fearless of life and death... All these make the demon lord very strange and uncomfortable.


    Because until now, he hasn''t got much pleasure from killing orcs.


    Except for fish beauty.


    When he first met the fish beauty, he saw the fish beauty''s despair on her face and her body was even trembling.


    Now all the orcs who intend to save the fish beauty have died. In the eyes of the demon lord, the fish beauty will tremble and even cry in front of her.


    However, the next moment, what the magic idea didn''t think of was that the fish beauty was not like this, but a handful of tears that wiped her face clean.


    She faces the demon lord directly. She is neither humble nor arrogant. She even has the sense of war on her face


    This makes the demon lord even more unhappy.


    "Next, I will not let you die easily. I will tear your body to pieces bit by bit. But if you can beg me now, kowtow to me and cry bitterly, I may be able to give you a direct way to die."


    The Demon Lord sent out a fierce anger towards the fish beauty.


    It was extremely fierce, like the cold wind in the cold winter and the last month, and it was as sharp as a knife.


    However, the fish beauty was not really frightened, but made her waist more straight.


    At the moment, the fish beauty has long been indifferent to life and death and everything.


    "You killed my family. I must fight with you today!"


    Although the fish beauty knows that she is against the devil, she is just hitting the stone with an egg.


    But fish beauty fearless and fearless, is to fight, is to work hard.


    After saying that, the fish beauty really rushed towards the demon lord


    "Well, it seems that I must fulfill you!"


    The devil didn''t step on it again this time, because he thought it would kill the fish beauty with one foot, so the punishment for the fish beauty would be too light.


    The devil''s right hand directly grabbed the fish beauty, really wanted to catch the fish beauty, and then tore the fish beauty''s body bit by bit.


    Boom!


    The great roar sounded suddenly.


    From the back of the demon lord, it sounded like thunder.


    The next moment, the demon lord resolutely gave up to catch the fish beauty, but looked behind him.


    The demon lord''s back was hit by the blue water vapor, forming a huge and incomparable wound.

 Chapter 992

    It''s Ye Yun and his party.


    It was the mermaid who just shot.


    "Sister..."


    Seeing the arrival of the mermaid, the tears of the mermaid began to circle in her eyes again.


    "Big bear, old cow, they all died for me. I''m sorry for them..."


    The fish beauty was incoherent, and her words were interrupted by the mermaid.


    "Xiaomei, don''t cry. Our semi Orc people shed tears and shed blood, but they don''t shed tears. Big bear and old cow are the glory of our semi ORC. Now I''ll kill this demon lord and avenge them."


    The mermaid did not expect that the semi orcs were still peaceful and prosperous when they left, but now they are devastated.


    Countless Orc brothers and sisters were still talking and laughing together a few days ago. Now they have become dead bodies on the ground.


    The mermaid also has red eyes, but as she said, she can''t cry.


    At least, this is not the time to cry!


    "Another more powerful fish came and dared to sneak at me. Today I will tear up all your two small fish."


    The Demon Lord was so black that he quickly fought with the mermaid.


    The Demon Lord was badly hit by the mermaid. In his opinion, it must be the mermaid''s sneak attack.


    But now when he really fought with the mermaid, he suddenly found that he was not the opponent of the mermaid at all.


    The mermaid could have easily dealt with a demon master. Moreover, now the demon master has received heavy damage, so it is almost only a few interest hours. The demon master is completely subdued by the mermaid.


    "Xiaomei, I''ll give you the demon master. I''ll help the Grand Marshal."


    When the mermaid finished her words, she ran straight towards the Grand Marshal.


    Today''s Grand Marshal has been killed by three demon masters, such as the desperate situation, and there are several huge scars on his body.


    ¡­¡­


    "We are of no use here now. Let''s go to the place of blood sacrifice immediately."


    Ye Yun sighed and opened his mouth.


    At this moment, the completely subdued demon master has been killed by the fish beauty, and the remaining three demon masters have been forced into the Jedi with the admission of the mermaid.


    As for some invading demons, they were all killed by Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil thunder.


    He found that the mermaid and the Grand Marshal were still fighting with the three evil masters. Therefore, ye Yun hesitated and was ready to leave without saying hello.


    "Thank you!"


    At the moment when ye Yun was ready to leave, the words of fish beauty''s gratitude suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Thank you for slapping me in public. I always hated you because of your face, but after today''s experience, I think you''re right. What I''ve done before is really too much. I really should smoke. Thank you!"


    The fish beauty faces Ye Yun and opens her mouth solemnly. The color of gratitude on her face is not disguised.


    "It''s great to know your mistakes and correct them! Cherish the future!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and left.


    The voice of the headless Saint came from the south.


    Ye Yun, sister Hua, blood drinking demons and stone monsters are heading south.


    Because the fairy queen is also in the south.


    "The sources of life of the four races are now different from those of the elves. I always feel that once I gather the four sources of life, I can not only know the location of the soul of Shuimiao sword, but also the mysterious reward against the sky has an inseparable relationship with saving the lives of the whole Jedi."


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the inheritance of the heavenly tomb among the heavenly tombs.


    It is reasonable to say that Yu Kai, as a predestined disciple of the Heavenly Master of the heavenly tomb, should belong to Kai.


    But in fact, it was obtained by Ye Yun.


    Moreover, after ye Yun obtained the inheritance of the heavenly tomb, Yu Kai spared no effort to protect Ye Yun, and said that protecting Ye Yun was for the whole Jedi.


    "If that''s what I think, I''m willing to do my best to protect the integrity of the Jedi."


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    "Be careful, there are strong and incomparable battle fluctuations ahead."


    Sister Hua opened with a dignified face.


    Although sister Hua has been badly hurt and can''t develop her accomplishments, her divine consciousness is still strong.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac nodded.


    "Stone beast, you protect sister Hua here. I''ll go with the old devil to investigate the situation."


    Ye Yun suddenly opens his mouth and doesn''t want sister Hua to take risks.


    Surprisingly, sister Hua didn''t refuse and stayed here.


    Ye Yun didn''t find it. At the moment, sister Hua''s eyes looking at Ye Yun are full of intense reluctance to give up.


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil walked towards the position where the battle wave was.


    Soon, it was close to the battle field.


    The situation that reflected people''s eyes surprised Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil.


    It was a huge bloody pool, in which there were countless corpses of the demon family.


    At this moment, ye Yun finally realized why he didn''t meet a little devil who was only half a meter tall and whose cultivation was only equivalent to the tenth floor of the human earth level among the armies invading several other races.


    Nor did I find those big demons who are about one tall and whose cultivation is equivalent to the tenth floor of human heaven.


    It turned out that they were all in this bloody pool, and all of them were victims of blood sacrifice.


    Their blood filled the whole pool, and now it is still volatilizing, and gathered on a man in white in mid air.


    "Sure enough, it''s the headless saint. His cultivation has returned to the holy level. It''s hard to say how many levels of the holy level are, but at least it''s higher than the five supreme powers fighting with him."


    Ye Yun quickly judged.


    The five top powers are the war wound of the clan leader of the Warcraft clan, the elf queen of the elf clan, the dwarf clan leader, dwarf Youwei, and the new and old clan leaders of the semi beast clan.


    It is worth mentioning that although the new patriarch of the semi Orc clan ended his retreat ahead of schedule, he did not complete his evolution by relying on the gas of evolution.


    But the old patriarch of the half beast clan successfully got rid of the entanglement of death by virtue of the spirit of evolution.


    Although the old clan leaders of the half beast clan can not recover to the young and strong situation of several other clan leaders, there is almost no gap in combat effectiveness.


    The cultivation of headless saints is obviously higher than that of five people. Although it is only a trace, it is enough to deal with five people.


    Most importantly, the blood gas in the blood pool is still flowing into the headless saint''s body, which makes him energetic all the time, and even may promote him to upgrade again at any time.


    On the contrary, the five top powers will not work. Each of them is panting.


    Especially the old clan leader of the half beast clan, his body is a little shaky at the moment, and there is a big wound on his right shoulder.


    "Some old guys also want to stop our demon family from sweeping the Jedi? It''s ridiculous!"


    The headless sage had a cold tone and a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 993

    The next moment, the headless saint''s body changed directly.


    He had sharp claws, but this time the color of the sharp claws was red.


    The color of crimson, the color of blood!


    With this, the body method of the headless Saint suddenly became more rapid and uncertain.


    So that the five patriarchs who were already defeated were even more overwhelmed at the moment.


    Almost instantly, the headless Saint had come behind the old patriarch of the half beast clan, and then his sharp claws suddenly grabbed it.


    The success of this attack led to five blood claw marks on the back of the old clan leader of the half beast clan.


    The strong body strength of the Banlong man, under the grasp of the headless saint, even appears extremely weak.


    "Father!"


    The new patriarch of the half beast clan shouted, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Demon emperor, if I don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a half dragon!"


    The new patriarch of the half beast clan has an iron face. He is a famous filial son.


    It can be seen from his insistence on giving the gas of evolution to his father when he was in the first Canyon of the half ORC.


    At the moment, seeing his father badly hurt, his heart was dripping blood.


    The headless saint is now the emperor of the demon family, known as the demon emperor.


    "By you? Hahaha, today I will send you five to hell one by one and try to kill me. Don''t you think you''re talking nonsense?"


    The headless Saint gave a cold hum and his face was full of self-confidence.


    With the continuous transmission of blood gas in the blood pool, his strength is increasing.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, the strength of the five patriarchs is constantly consumed or even weakened.


    The result of the battle of the six saints is clear at a glance.


    "Ling''er, take out the source of life of the elf family. It''s of great use."


    At this moment, the blood drinking maniac got Ye Yun''s instructions and hurried to deliver a message to the fairy queen.


    The fairy queen was stunned, but out of her absolute trust in the blood drinking crazy devil, she took out a space ring.


    At the moment of taking down the space ring, the fairy queen dropped a drop of blood essence into the space ring.


    "Old devil, you also drop a drop of blood into the space ring, and the space ring can only be opened."


    The fairy queen also spoke to the blood drinking maniac. After the transmission, she blushed and threw the space ring to the blood drinking maniac.


    The space ring of the fairy queen needs the blood essence of her and the blood drinking crazy devil to open.


    Obviously, the fairy queen has regarded the blood drinking demon as the closest person.


    One took the space ring thrown by the fairy queen, and the blood drinking crazy devil was also infinitely moved.


    He offered a drop of blood essence without hesitation, and then dropped it into the space ring.


    The next moment, the space ring is really open.


    The blood drinking crazy devil carefully took out the source of life belonging to the elf family.


    After receiving the space ring handed by the blood drinking maniac, ye Yun was also excited.


    Since then, ye Yun has acquired all the sources of life of the four races.


    Shuimiao sword soul.


    Reward against the sky.


    The hope of awakening goddess, mother, Lin Qingfeng, Lin Duo and others.


    All this is about to happen.


    Ye Yun took out the source of life of the four races one by one with great care.


    The four sources of life all present a white gas state.


    However, after taking it out, it gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    At the moment, except for the two patriarchs of the half beast clan, some other patriarchs are a little confused.


    In particular, the war wound of the clan leader of the warqi clan and the dwarf clan leader dwarf Youwei widened their eyes. They really don''t understand why Ye Yun has the source of life of his own race.


    But now they are fighting the life and death moment of headless saints, and they don''t have the energy to think about these too much.


    "The four sources of life? Are they really the four sources of life?"


    The headless saint was pleasantly surprised, and then he was ready to rush towards Ye Yun.


    "The four sources of life must not fall into the hands of the demon emperor. We will stop them to the death."


    Anxious to speak, impressively is the fairy queen.


    At the same time, the fairy queen was the first to block between the headless saint and ye Yun.


    The new and old patriarchs of the half beast clan, of course, did not hesitate to block in front of Ye Yun.


    "Dwarf patriarch, this is not the time to care about personal grievances. We need to share a common hatred before we can defeat these demons."


    What opened the mouth was the war wound of the warfighter family. The war wound between words also quickly stood up and blocked Ye Yun behind him.


    The Jedi have been peaceful for thousands of years, and now their ruling generation has encountered the unsealing of the demon family.


    There is no doubt that this is a very sad thing!


    However, as the patriarchs of all major races, they must stand up and do their best, even if they give their lives!


    Because this is their responsibility and their mission!


    "You don''t have to say much. Even if I risked my old life for the Jedi and my dwarves, I wouldn''t let the source of life fall into the hands of the demon emperor."


    Short oil is not very positive opening.


    Short oil does not protect the short. It is violent. You can do anything for the purpose... But you can also sacrifice your old life for the Jedi and the dwarves.


    Speaking of it, he is better than his son, short Liang, who is disheartened and has entered the underworld, to heaven.


    "Boy, the matter between us is not over. When the Jedi returns to calm, I can''t spare you."


    Short Youwei also kept Ye Yun behind, but he said maliciously to Ye Yun.


    Somehow, ye Yun suddenly felt that his hatred for short Youwei was not as strong as before.


    "Hehe, I was going to let you jump for a while, but you had to die in a hurry, so I don''t mind completing you first."


    The headless Saint laughed coldly, and suddenly there was strong blood gas spreading around his body.


    Soon, the six men who reached the Holy Level fought together.


    In front of Ye Yun, the four sources of life are suspended around.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t know what to do.


    After all, the information in the double blood paper at that time only asked Ye Yun to gather the four sources of life, and did not explain what to do next after collecting the four sources of life.


    At the moment, ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil stared at each other and were stunned.


    "Do you want to try to bring these four sources of life closer and see if they will react to each other?"


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth anxiously and suggested.


    At the moment, the powers of the six holy orders are still fighting together, and it is clear that the five patriarchs have an absolute disadvantage.

 Chapter 994

    The headless saint can break through the protection of the five patriarchs at any time, and then go to Ye Yun and take away the four sources of life.


    Time, become urgent!


    Ye Yun nodded and tried to put the four sources of life closer, but they were useless.


    Then ye Yun tried to take out the double blood paper and put it next to the four sources of life. Unfortunately, it still had no effect.


    "This is really a pit father. He worked hard to collect the four sources of life, but he doesn''t know how to use them."


    Ye Yun also had a big head for a while and frowned tightly.


    Shua


    A sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, the cold breath suddenly filled in.


    It was a long black sword, which appeared in the sight of everyone.


    A sword from the East, light and cold world!


    This sword was recognized by Ye Yun and the headless saint.


    It''s the holy sword!


    "Yu Kai, are you finally coming?"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold.


    For Yu Kai, ye Yun has no hatred and even some gratitude.


    Ye Yun also appreciates and admires Yu Kai''s character and personality.


    It''s just God''s will that ye Yun and Yu Kai can only become enemies after all, and they are still enemies destined to live only one life.


    Since he separated from ye Yun in the heavenly tomb, Yu Kai has disappeared.


    But ye Yun knows that Yu Kai will never hide in these days, but has important things to do.


    Indeed, shortly after the holy sword came to the East, Yu Kai followed.


    The sudden arrival of Yu Kai stunned the five patriarchs.


    At the same time, it also makes the headless Saint frown tightly, especially after seeing the holy sword, the headless saint''s eyes are full of anger.


    "Put four drops of blood essence into these four groups of sources of life, and everything can be done properly."


    After Yu Kai arrived, he first turned to Ye Yun and spoke solemnly.


    Drop blood essence into the source of life?


    Ye Yun has some doubts in his heart. Seeing that Yu Kai is determined to win, why does he know all this?


    But ye Yun didn''t doubt it. He directly sacrificed four drops of the blood essence and then put it into source of the life.


    At the next moment, the source of life of the four regiments erupted into a powerful light.


    "Well, the scene ten thousand years ago has reappeared?"


    The first to cry out was the battle wound of the head of the warfighter family.


    With the exclamation of war wounds, all the space of the whole Jedi turned out to be a strong white light.


    The other four patriarchs were also full of excitement.


    As patriarchs, they certainly know more about the secrets of the Jedi.


    It is said that ten thousand years ago, the heavenly saint was able to defeat and seal the whole demon army with the help of the four sources of life.


    Because the time was too long, there was no record of how the heavenly sage opened the four sources of life at that time.


    Anyway, after the four sources of life were opened, the whole Jedi lit up as it is now.


    "No, I just learned about the scene ten thousand years ago these days. When the elder Tiansheng opened the four sources of life, the whole Jedi was clearly golden, but now how did it become white?"


    Yu Kai suddenly opened his mouth with a puzzled face.


    In the past few days, he went to a mysterious place according to the instructions of the last words left by the elder Tiansheng, learned about some things ten thousand years ago, and obtained an extremely heavy mission.


    White light shone throughout the Jedi, but that was all.


    Ye Yun did not get the soul of Shuimiao sword from it, nor did he get any reward against the sky, nor did he know the way to unseal the Lin family.


    "What is missing?"


    Ye Yun also looked puzzled and even muttered.


    "Without me!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded and smoothly spread to Ye Yun''s ears.


    Ye Yun looked intently, but it was sister Hua walking.


    At the moment, sister Hua seems to have lost her whole body.


    Around sister Hua''s body, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    The incomparable sanctity set against sister Hua.


    "Sister Hua, what are you talking about? Why are you here? Leave quickly!"


    With sister Hua walking step by step, ye Yun didn''t know why she was inexplicably upset.


    It seems to feel that some extremely important things will be lost.


    "I said without me!"


    Sister Hua continued to walk towards Ye Yun, and her tone became more dignified.


    Sister Hua was laughing, but she burst into tears.


    "Sister Hua, leave quickly. This is where our men fight, not where you, a woman, should come."


    Ye Yun was worried to find that with the arrival of sister Hua, sister Hua''s body became a little unreal.


    Ye Yun rubbed his eyes desperately. Ye Yun didn''t want to believe this fact. Ye Yun wanted to see his eyes.


    Not far away, the fairy queen gave a cold hum to Ye Yun''s words, but she didn''t say much.


    Who makes Ye Yun the master of the old devil


    "Husband, please allow me to call you that, because this is what your mother promised me."


    Sister Hua smiles like a flower, brilliant and incomparable, looking a little dreamy.


    "In the future, let me accompany you all the time and accompany you to fight in this world!"


    Between sister Hua''s words, the giant black sword of Ye Yun''s space ring suddenly appeared automatically.


    At the moment when the giant black sword appeared, Yu Kai drew from the corner of his eye, but he still didn''t act rashly.


    In fact, he had already recognized Ye Yun and recognized that ye Yun was his enemy who killed his father and brother.


    Yu Kai wants revenge, but now is not the time.


    These days, Yu Kai went to a mysterious place and filled the holy sword with a lot of energy stored by the heavenly saint.


    Therefore, when Yu Kai holds the holy sword, although there is still a gap between his combat power and the headless saint, he is no less than any of the five patriarchs.


    Therefore, with Yu Kai''s joining the war, the headless saint was unable to win the situation.


    "Want to seal our demon family again? Wishful thinking!"


    For the first time, there was something bad and fear on the headless saint''s face. He suddenly let out a sharp scream.


    At the same time, the earth around the blood pool shook up, like a huge earthquake.


    Then, the ground composed of rocks around the blood pool collapsed completely.


    Then, under the angry eyes and tongue, dozens of huge bodies with a height of 100 feet suddenly drilled out of the ground.


    They are all demons at the demon master level.


    "No wonder when I passed through the headquarters of major races, I not only didn''t find the small demons and big demons, but also the number of demon masters was very small. It turned out that the demon masters were hidden here."


    The blood drinking demon exclaimed.

 Chapter 995

    It''s really oppressive to face dozens of demon masters who are 100 feet tall.


    But I''m afraid only the blood drinking crazy devil has pressure.


    The five patriarchs are all great powers of the holy order. Like this demon lord, they can kill ten with a slap. Of course, they won''t be oppressive..


    Of course, the headless Saint summoned these dozens of demon masters not to help them fight against the five patriarchs and Yu Kai.


    "You brave demon masters, it''s time for our demon family to need you. Your great deeds will be recorded permanently in the history of our demon family."


    The headless Saint made a solemn declaration facing the dozens of demon masters.


    In response, dozens of demon masters responded with Qi roar.


    Then, one by one, they all jumped into the blood pool and began to cut their bodies madly.


    "For the future of the demon family!"


    The headless Saint shouted at his throat with a cry.


    In order to fulfill the long cherished wish of unifying the Jedi that the evil spirit group failed to realize ten thousand years ago, they paid too much.


    First the little devil, then the big devil... Now even these demon masters have to sacrifice.


    Headless saints are also open-minded. This time, they become benevolent if they are really unsuccessful.


    "For the future of the demon family!"


    In the blood pool, dozens of demon masters with a height of 100 feet hurt themselves while following the roar of pride.


    Soon, dozens of demon Masters had no strength, and they lay in the blood pool one by one.


    However, their faces were full of pride and pride.


    It is a great honor for them to die for the great cause of the demon family.


    As they fell down one by one, blood flowed out of their bodies.


    A strong and incomparable blood gas almost instantly penetrated into the body of the headless saint.


    At the same time, the headless saint''s body has also changed.


    His body is growing rapidly with the naked eye.


    One, three, ten, fifty, one hundred... Three hundred!


    The body of the headless Saint grew directly to 300 feet.


    He really reached the demon emperor level.


    Around the huge body of the headless saint, there was still a strong blood gas.


    "Because of you, our demon family has paid an unprecedented price. Today all of you must die!"


    The headless Saint stared at everyone present, almost gnashing his teeth.


    An unprecedented war is coming!


    At the moment, ye Yun and sister Hua stand opposite each other, shaking their heads.


    Ye Yun felt that the golden radiance on sister Hua was constantly transported to her huge black sword.


    At the same time, sister Hua''s breath is constantly weakening.


    "Husband, do you remember when the weak River took water in the forest where the ancient city was extinct?"


    Sister Hua preempted Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "at that time, you just took a ladle, but the worst one among all of us."


    "Yes, there are three thousand weak waters. I only take one ladle!"


    After a pause, sister Hua''s body was almost ethereal.


    She stared at Ye Yun and tried to say word by word: "reincarnation III, I only lean on you!"


    Three thousand weak water, take only one ladle to drink!


    Reincarnation III, only one person!


    At this moment, ye Yun suddenly has an impulse to cry.


    "Tell me, how can I see you again?"


    Ye Yun felt his heart hurt badly. It seemed that he was being stabbed by ten thousand knives, and then he was still stirring.


    "When you reach the fifth level of the holy order, you can separate me from this sword."


    After sister Hua finished her words, her body dissipated completely.


    The fifth floor of the holy order?


    This cultivation level is simply unattainable to others, but it is not so far away to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is sure that he can reach the fifth level of holy order, and this time should not be too long.


    However, ye Yun saw a difference from the corner of her eyes at the moment when sister Hua finally existed.


    This makes Ye Yun feel very bad. Ye Yun is afraid that sister Hua is lying to herself and deliberately giving herself hope.


    "Lend me your Phoenix cub!"


    At this moment, Yu Kai suddenly shouted at the blood drinking crazy devil.


    With the increase of the headless saint to hundreds of feet, his momentum and strength have been greatly enhanced.


    At least, Yu Kai and other six people are now more and more embarrassed.


    Their common defense may collapse directly at any time.


    The Phoenix cub was bought by the blood drinking demons at a high price at the Jedi auction.


    But at the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil can''t care so much.


    Without hesitation, he gave the Phoenix cub to Yu Kai.


    Because the Phoenix cub is too young, it is even much smaller than the unicorn cub.


    Therefore, it is easy to be tamed by Yu Kai.


    At the next moment, the unicorn cubs and Phoenix cubs tamed by Yu Kai rise up at the same time, and then a steady stream of animal Qi is transported towards their bodies.


    This made Yu Kai''s strength a little stronger, but it was only a little bit.


    If you want to defeat the headless saint, it is impossible. You can only delay as much time as possible.


    At the moment, sister Hua''s body has been completely integrated into the giant black sword, and then there is still no difference.


    At the moment, all the five clan chiefs have been injured, of which the battle injury of the warfighter clan and the old clan head of the semi beast clan are the most serious.


    At the moment, the headless Saint laughed wildly and crazily. The laughter was extremely harsh, as if it had strong penetration and resounded through every inch of space.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    After the six heavy muffled sounds, the headless sage who fought more and more bravely because of his blood and Qi directly blasted Yu Kai and other six people out.


    Step!


    The headless sage, hundreds of feet high, stepped out and almost came to Ye Yun.


    He condescended and sneered at Ye Yun: "speaking of it, you are really my noble, the noble of our demon family."


    "Outside the Jedi, I lingered and waited for thousands of years. Only you opened the Jedi. Now, you have collected the sources of life of the four races instead of me."


    Between the words, the headless Saint did not neglect. His huge palm patted Ye Yun''s body from top to bottom.


    This slap is enough to shoot Ye Yun, who has only three layers of imperial rank, into fragments.


    However, ye Yun did not move.


    "Sister Hua, it''s because of this headless saint that you have fallen to today''s level. Now let me take you to battle!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a deep voice, not only with strong reluctance, but also with a deep sense of war.


    Accompanied by Ye Yun''s words, the huge black sword in his hand suddenly burst out with a touch of golden light.

 Chapter 996

    This golden light rose into the sky, and then began to shine and spread in the sky. It suddenly dispersed the white light that filled the whole Jedi, and then the golden light replaced the white light again.


    White light becomes golden light!


    "That''s right, that''s right..."


    Yu Kai, who had almost fought to collapse, was staggering. At the moment, he finally couldn''t help squatting on the ground without image.


    The golden light shines all over the sky.


    At that moment, ye Yun, holding a huge black sword, seemed to be a real God from the sky, shining everyone''s eyes.


    "What can a three-tier cultivation residue of the imperial rank, even if it has opened the four sources of life like the heavenly saint of that year? It is still impossible to stop the inevitable trend!"


    The headless Saint opened his mouth fiercely, and his palm had hit Ye Yun heavily.


    With this slap, ye Yun hit the ground like a sharp arrow, and formed a huge human shaped pit with unknown depth on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, you see, even if this boy really opened the four sources of life, he is still a worthless existence in front of me!"


    The headless Saint couldn''t help laughing. The laughter seemed to pierce the sky, especially harsh.


    The next moment, however, a golden light came from the huge human pit that was almost bottomless.


    The golden light did not roar directly towards the headless saint, but towards the sky.


    It stopped suddenly when it reached a high altitude.


    The golden light of terror roared away in all directions.


    These golden lights shone at an unprecedented level, not only illuminating the whole Jedi land, but also filling all the high altitude within ten thousand feet.


    "Why? Why is this brilliance more rebellious than that ten thousand years ago?"


    The headless Saint couldn''t help crying out.


    He was also present in the battle ten thousand years ago and witnessed the whole process of the heavenly Saint opening the four sources of life.


    He was sure that the glitter of gold at that time was far from comparable to that now.


    At that time, the cultivation of heavenly saints had reached the holy level.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s figure roared out of the bottomless human shaped pit.


    At this moment, ye Yun, dressed in white, was not contaminated with the slightest dust.


    The huge black sword in his hand is strangely glowing with powerful golden light.


    The battle between Ye Yun and the headless saint was officially opened.


    Ye Yun now knows the soul of Shuimiao sword and the way to unseal the Lin family.


    However, ye Yun''s urgent delay is to solve the trouble of headless sage first.


    And the so-called anti heaven reward is Ye Yun''s ability to open the holy power of heaven three times.


    Every time the holy power is opened, ye Yun can temporarily have the cultivation of the second level of the holy level.


    This opportunity, of course, has reached the extreme against the sky!


    Now, ye Yun has opened the power of heaven for the first time.


    Strong collision, unprecedented explosion, deafening sound... All these are produced, and the violent degree surprised all the patriarchs present.


    However, the cultivation of the headless saint is still higher than that of Ye Yun, who has even been pushed down again.


    The five patriarchs dragged the badly hurt body to support Ye Yun, but Yu Kai stopped them.


    "Now you go up, not only can''t play a small role, but also may be affected by the aftermath of the two men''s battle, which is almost equivalent to dying in vain."


    In the midst of Kai''s words, he himself stepped forward quickly.


    "Little Kirin, little Phoenix, I''m sorry for you. I may have to be separated from you for some time."


    Walking towards the battle field of Ye Yun and the headless saint, Yu Kai opened his mouth with some apology and reluctance.


    "What is this boy doing? Is he crazy?"


    The head of the Warcraft clan was the first to cry out after the war. His eyes to Yu Kai were full of irrecoverable surprise.


    Following his eyes, Yu Kai continued to spread his vitality.


    Vitality is the foundation of a person.


    Once completely spread, this person will almost instantly become a living dead person.


    Unicorn cubs and Phoenix cubs seemed to see this, and kept shouting at Yu Kai.


    In particular, the unicorn cub directly pulled Yu Kai''s robe with his mouth, as if to prevent Yu Kai from doing something completely equivalent to self destruction.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yu Kai suddenly shouted loudly, and his voice was severe to the extreme.


    The cry scared both the unicorn cub and the Phoenix cub back.


    Yu Kai walked towards the battlefield. The breeze whizzed his clothes. He looked very natural and unrestrained.


    Around his body, more vitality diffused, which did not dissipate directly, but roared in the direction of the headless saint, and smoothly covered the headless saint''s body.


    "What? Why does it give off such a disgusting smell?"


    The headless Saint drank discontentedly. He first felt the vitality outside his body.


    Although these vitality did not cause the headless saint to have a slight obstacle to his action, it made him extremely uneasy.


    And with the passage of time, this layer of vitality still comes from Kai''s body, and continuously covers the huge body of the headless saint.


    At the same time, the bad feeling in the headless saint''s heart is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Ye Yun, soon after our appointment, the life and death war may be cancelled, but it''s only cancelled. We still have a chance to fight in ten years."


    Yu Kai has entered the battle field between Ye Yun and the headless saint. He suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Ye Yun, you must have obtained the original seal technique created by the elder Tiansheng while obtaining the power of Tiansheng?"


    Yu Kai looks at Ye Yun and continues to speak.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    The seal technique created by the heavenly sage is almost the same as a taboo technique.


    Is to use one person''s strength to seal another, or another group of people.


    To put it bluntly, it is to seal others with itself.


    "What are you doing now? Among all the people present, only you who have used the power of heaven can use the art of sealing and seal the devil with me."


    With the continuous dissemination of vitality, Yu Kai at the moment has also reduced to an illusory existence, and even his body may fade to disappear at any time.


    Looking directly at Kai, ye Yun suddenly couldn''t do it.


    "Open the seal quickly. Only you can open the seal, and only my strength can seal the devil."


    Yu Kai urged.

 Chapter 997

    Ye Yun no longer hesitated, bowed respectfully to Yu Kai, and then started.


    Under the urging of Ye Yun, the seal spell created by the heavenly Saint ten thousand years ago was like a string of real runes, which filled around the extremely tall body of the headless saint.


    These mantra and runes fuse with the vitality of Kai covered on the surface of the heavenly saint, producing bursts of harsh buzzing.


    "Delusion to seal me? I''m going to die! All of you are going to die!"


    The headless saints flew into a rage and paid an unimaginable heavy price for unifying the Jedi.


    They can''t afford to lose, and they can''t afford to lose!


    The headless saint is completely violent. He wants to tear the most hateful Ye Yun and Yu Kai to pieces at all costs.


    Then, with the continuous integration of mantra and rune and Yu Kai''s vitality, he suddenly found that his body seemed to be covered with a layer of steel armor, and his action became very unnatural.


    And with the passage of time, the headless Saint even found it more and more difficult to move his body.


    "Why? I''m not satisfied, I''m not willing!"


    The headless Saint almost screamed.


    He felt that he could really be sealed. He was almost going crazy.


    He also tried to resist, but it was impossible under the joint action of Ye Yun''s mantra and Yu Kai''s vitality.


    "Ye Yun, you should remember that my strength is too weak to be compared with the heavenly sage ten thousand years ago."


    "Therefore, my vitality can only seal the devil for ten years, so your self cultivation must reach at least three levels of the holy order within these ten years."


    "Ten years later, the Jedi of the land of extinction will open again. At that time, you must come and kill the demon after unsealing."


    Yu Kai opened his mouth in a very positive way. After he finished, he looked straight at Ye Yun.


    After ye Yun nodded heavily, his body dissipated completely.


    At the same time, the huge body of the headless Saint stopped howling and was completely sealed.


    In ten years, to the third level of the holy order?


    Ye Yun thinks there must be no problem.


    However, what ye Yun and Yu Kai didn''t expect was that things were far more serious than they thought.


    Or Yu Kai''s prediction made a serious mistake: the headless Saint broke his body seal, not ten years later, but only one year later


    After sealing the headless saint, ye Yun''s time to use the power of heavenly saint is almost up.


    The golden gas scattered slowly, and the huge blood pool disappeared automatically.


    Everything seems to be calm again!


    After a little sigh, the patriarchs bowed respectfully to the sealed headless saint.


    Of course, I don''t worship headless saints, but Yu Kai.


    They discussed with the patriarchs that they must build a monument for Yu Kai in this place.


    Ye Yun returned the four intact sources of life to the patriarchs of the four races.


    The patriarchs are unified and worship ye Yun.


    Including the war wounds of the Warcraft clan, and even the dwarf Youwei of the dwarf clan, there was no hatred in their eyes when they looked at Ye Yun.


    Soon, they all rushed to the location of their race headquarters to clean up the demon army that may not have been completely extinct.


    Rebuilding their homes will be the most important thing for them for a long time to come.


    "Ling''er, go back to the elf family first. I have some important things to do with the master. When I finish these things, I will return to the elf family to find you."


    This is the promise made by the spirit queen before she reluctantly left.


    Kirin cubs and Phoenix cubs insisted on not leaving. They guarded the headless saint, or more accurately, Kai.


    "Our goal is southeast."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color. It has been detected that he has Shuimiao sword soul in that direction.


    Although the headless saint of the demon emperor is dead, all the demon armies to the four races are defeated.


    However, these defeated demon armies were divided into one wave after another and filled every corner of the Jedi.


    The failure of the demon family once again made them completely crazy.


    Of course, they dare not attack the headquarters of the major races, but burn, kill, loot and vent their anger where the major races deviate from the headquarters.


    For example, in the Warcraft clan territory, a small village that deviates from the Warcraft clan headquarters is about to stage a terrible slaughter.


    Although the destination of Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil is the same, they are divided into two routes in order to kill more demon remnants on the way.


    After all, cut the grass and get rid of the roots!


    This is a small village belonging to the warfighter family.


    More than 50 little demons have surrounded the whole Chuang Tzu under the leadership of a big demon. In their eyes, these mole like existence is the object of slaughter


    Along the way, more than ten Zhuangzi have fallen into the hands of this big devil and more than 50 small demons.


    Along the way, they have obviously killed red eyes. They are used to watching one fresh life after another fall in their claws


    More than 500 warfighter clans gathered in the largest square in Zhuangzi, and an atmosphere of anxiety and fear always filled the square.


    In the innermost layer are the old people and children in Zhuangzi, while in the outer layer are all the young and strong in Zhuangzi.


    Those young and strong, although their hearts are also full of fear, they just make a firm expression on their faces


    They can''t be cowardly. They want to protect Zhuangzi. They are Zhuangzi''s hope!


    "Daddy, why are those ugly guys around us?"


    At the bottom of the crowd, a little girl who looked only five or six years old asked timidly.


    When the little girl asked, several other children about her size raised their heads and listened carefully.


    "They are all bad guys, but don''t be afraid, my father will beat them away!"


    In the outermost layer of the crowd, a strong man with a beard said softly, but in his eyes, he was completely covered by water mist.


    He knew that today was a bad day, or there was no chance of survival.


    He doesn''t give up his daughter. His daughter is only five years old


    "Dad, just beat them away. Don''t hurt them. They will hurt very much!"


    The little girl called Xiaonan made a solemn request.


    However, listening to the strong man''s ears made him even more heartache.


    The eyes of other young people in the periphery were blurred, which strengthened their determination to defend their homes to the death.

 Chapter 998

    Clearly know that they will die, clearly know that they are powerless, but they are so firmly in the front.


    Because behind them are their parents, their wives and their innocent children


    Even if they are going to die, they will die at the front


    Finally, those demons moved. At the order of the big devil, the little demons began to slaughter!


    At the critical moment, a figure flashed by.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, it has rushed between the little demons who have opened their teeth and claws and the desperate crowd.


    This figure is Ye Yun who rushed to the location of Shuimiao sword soul.


    Ye Yun''s face is full of murderous spirit, and his eyes are full of murderous opportunities!


    Against the backdrop of Sen Han''s huge black sword, it is even more solemn.


    Instinctively, something called fear flashed through the hearts of more than 50 little demons, and then slowly filled their hearts.


    But they don''t have much time to wonder, because ye Yun has started a very violent slaughter with a huge black sword


    Almost instantly, more than 50 little demons died.


    They didn''t understand until they died. They were always just butchers. They were brutally slaughtered


    On one side, the already desperate people were no longer desperate. Instead, they were full of surprise: the more than 50 invincible demons in their eyes were killed by a man in white suddenly, and it was an instant.


    The remaining devil was also very surprised, but more panic.


    He did not expect that there would be such a powerful man in this humble Chuang Tzu.


    With his eyesight, he also instantly judged that ye Yun''s strength was much higher than him, so he subconsciously ran away!


    At this moment, the people in Chuang Tzu were even more shocked: the man in white who suddenly appeared not only killed those demons more than half a meter high, but also scared away the great demon more than ten feet high. It was really a god man!


    Ye Yun didn''t catch up with the devil of the big devil level who ran away.


    Ye Yun is waiting for the big devil to go back and report. He is waiting for more and more powerful demon armies to disperse and come.


    After all, instead of aimlessly looking for the devil, it''s better to let the devil take the initiative to find himself.


    Seeing that the devil had been beaten to death and running by the man in white who suddenly appeared, Zhuangzi everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, it''s just a sigh of relief. They know that this is only the beginning, and there will be more rebellious demons soon


    However, Zhuangzi people are sincerely grateful to Ye Yun for coming forward at the critical moment to save them from being slaughtered.


    About half an hour later.


    In the distance, a dark figure rushed to Chuang Tzu and surrounded him heavily.


    There are more demons this time, thousands of them.


    This time, the demons are taller and stronger. Except for one demon master level and four demon clan levels, the rest are all big demon level demons.


    It turned out that not all the small demons and big demons carried out blood sacrifice in the blood pool.


    Next to the demon lord who was 100 feet tall, it was the demon who was deliberately released by Ye Yun.


    Now his face no longer has the desolation and fear of yesterday, but only unlimited arrogance


    One sword per person, ye Yun walked out carelessly, and had no fear of the thousands of the devil troops opposite.


    Seeing ye Yun''s stride, the demon who escaped not long ago couldn''t help feeling a chill. He couldn''t help remembering the scene of Ye Yun killing the four sides!


    However, when he looked at the demon army behind him, especially when he saw the four evil sects and one evil Lord around him, he couldn''t help being timid and arrogant again!


    "Report to Lord devil, it was that guy who killed 50 of our little devil warriors yesterday."


    The big devil said loudly, looking at Ye Yun with hatred!


    With a big eye, the demon at the demon master level judged that ye Yunxiu was only the emperor''s rank.


    "You four, SMASH him into meat mud!"


    As soon as the words of the demon master level were finished, the four demons of the demon clan level rushed over with blood red eyes.


    It''s really frightening for the ten foot high terrorist devil to roar, especially for these ordinary people, it''s an irresistible existence.


    But there is no fluctuation in Ye Yun''s eyes. In Ye Yun''s eyes, they are the dying souls


    With a leap of ten feet, ye Yun''s huge black sword quickly cleaved to one of the demons at the level of demon sect, trying to kill him


    But it was the four forces sent by the four demons that met Ye Yunju''s black sword at the same time.


    The four demons of the demon clan level posed the same posture at the same time, and the huge ink claws roared at the same time. From four directions, there was no gap left!


    However, ye Yun just waved a sword.


    At the next moment, the black sword light was like eyes, which directly divided all the bodies of the four demons into two.


    The scream of "Ao Ao..." came out of the mouths of the four demons at the same time.


    In this piercing cry, they went to destruction.


    On the contrary, the demon at the demon master level finally couldn''t help it. The black air was already filled on his hands.


    The Demon Lord should have been badly hurt in the previous battle. He not only lost an arm, but also had many wounds. He even stumbled when standing.


    Not to mention that it is equivalent to the cultivation of the tenth floor of the emperor''s rank of normal human beings, I''m afraid that even the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank is not as good as human beings now.


    In fact, this is why Ye Yun can keep calm after seeing the arrival of the Demon Lord.


    What about the demon lord?


    Kill with one sword!


    Ye Yun was full of unspeakable fighting spirit.


    In his hand, the huge black sword crossed a month and a half arc in the air, and the black sword light rolled towards the demon chairman as if it had eyes.


    Boom!


    A sound like a metal collision suddenly sounded.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, he underestimated the Lord''s defense.


    This sword failed to pierce the outer defense of the demon lord''s body.


    "I feel an unprecedented disgust from you, so I won''t let you die easily today."


    The Demon Lord gave a cold drink, and his palm had grabbed Ye Yun hard.


    When the demon master caught him, he carried the sound of the cold wind. It was like a lightning flash. He couldn''t escape at all.


    But ye Yun never wanted to avoid it.


    If you can''t kill the divine meteorite eight times, then come to Huoyan meteorite explosion!

 Chapter 999

    The demons of the demon family are united and willing to die... But they are also violent and bloodthirsty. They are all executioners.


    Therefore, ye Yun has no sympathy for them.


    "Fiery meteorite explosion!"


    Ye Yun didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to use a big trick.


    Boom!


    The extremely hot flame suddenly appeared and roared towards the Demon Lord with a lightning speed.


    Facing the flame group, the demon lord finally felt bad, but it was too late.


    The flame group directly burns through the devil''s chest


    The demon lord stared at unwilling eyes and died!


    At this moment, there are voices of sobs everywhere.


    The villagers looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at the sky above.


    They are the people in the most remote place of the warfighter family. They have almost been forgotten by the warfighter family. They have not even left the village in their life. They are like frogs watching the sky.


    Today, ye Yun opened their eyes.


    Little devil, big devil, demon sect, Demon Lord, kill with one sword!


    This is Ye Yun.


    But in the eyes of these villagers, this is God!


    At the next moment, ye Yun pointed his toes and rose into the air.


    The black sword light continuously sent out, killing all the big demons who were ready to run away.


    Ye Yun did not stay in the village again. Under the eyes of all the villagers, he left smartly.


    Soon, turn with the blood drinking demon.


    At the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil was covered with blood. Obviously, he killed countless remnants of the demon army along the way.


    Of course, I also saw the atrocities of the demon army.


    They both looked heavy and speechless all the way towards the location of Shuimiao sword soul, which is said to be the direction of the river of death in the Jedi.


    Finally, came to the legendary river of death: boundless river!


    The endless water surface is full of countless rough waves. Looking at the river for thousands of miles, there is no sign of life.


    This is not so much a river as a sea!


    No one knows what the end of the ocean is. Maybe no one has reached it at all.


    At the source of the boundless River, the Jedi used to call it the end of the Jedi.


    According to the instructions of the four sources of life, the soul of Shuimiao sword is in the depths of the boundless river.


    First, we need a very strong ship, but it is impossible.


    After all, you can''t even find a raft where birds don''t shit.


    After running around the boundless river for nearly an hour, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac finally found a wonderful tree in the boundless wasteland!


    To be exact, it should be the trunk of a big tree.


    The reason why we should say it is wonderful is that it is just next to the boundless river. Tens of thousands of kilometers are deserted, not even an insect or a grass.


    There is not even a sign of life


    Now there is a big tree in the distance, which rekindles the hope of Ye Yun, who is already desperate.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Although it is only a tree trunk, it is not the kind that has withered. On the contrary, it is green and glowing with infinite vitality.


    Ye Yun felt that it was so strong, as if it had penetrated the ground and pierced the sky


    On the trunk, ye Yun vaguely felt a kind of unyielding, a struggle against fate!


    In this tens of thousands of miles of desolation, its vigorous vitality is undoubtedly revealed.


    If ye Yun hadn''t pinched his thighs three times and felt three pains, ye Yun would really think he had an illusion and saw a mirage!


    After running wildly, ye Yun and the blood drinking demon found that they underestimated the distance from the big tree trunk in the sky.


    At the speed of two people, it took a cup of tea to finally come to the huge tree trunk.


    At this time, ye Yun finally found that he not only underestimated the distance with it, but also underestimated its height


    In this world, ye Yun has also seen many heavenly trees, each of which is incomparably huge and tall


    But in front of this tall trunk, it seems so low and small


    Although the trunk of the sky tree is only dozens of times the diameter of other sky trees, ye Yun suddenly has a feeling of vastness!


    The king in the tree, or you can call it the tree god.


    It deserves it!


    Ye Yun even admired it for no reason. Some couldn''t bear to cut it down as a raft... However, ye Yun had no choice.


    Because I have tried just now. On the boundless River, I can''t fly or even walk.


    Holding a huge black sword, ye Yun walked step by step towards the real tree: the big tree in heaven!


    "Sorry!" Ye Yun bowed deeply to the trunk.


    The huge black sword in his hand cleaved to the big tree with a diameter of tens of feet.


    A loud bang.


    Hundreds of feet tall trees fell down, and the round trunk began to roll in the wilderness, and rolled into the boundless river.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to neglect and jumped up quickly.


    However, ye Yun always felt that his giant black sword had not touched the oil-green sky tree just now, and it had fallen to the ground


    Driving this green sky trunk, to be exact, it should be this sky trunk, as if it was consciously loaded with leaf cloud and blood drinking demons!


    In front of this tree trunk with a diameter of dozens of feet and a length of more than 500 feet, those previously arrogant waves seemed to lose their temper.


    Ye Yun even feels that today''s stormy waves are like a docile little sheep in front of the big tree in the sky


    Moreover, ye Yun also found that those stormy waves not only did not hinder the speed of progress, but also vaguely pushed the big tree forward


    The speed is faster and faster. In the end, ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil even have a feeling of "wind lightning"!


    Finally, after traveling for more than two hours, the big tree in the sky suddenly stopped.


    This made Ye Yun, who was already sleepy on it, stumble and almost fell off the tree trunk in the sky.


    When you look at it, ye Yun wakes up instantly!


    Thousands of feet high waves were stacked one after another, and there was no pause for a moment.


    More importantly, under the stacks of thousands of feet of huge waves, there are terrible eddies with a diameter of thousands of feet. One by one, they spread the front like a floor


    It was more than a "spectacular" sight!


    However, ye Yun soon stopped sighing and replaced it with a deep worry: how can he spend the past?

 Chapter 1000

    On one side, the eyebrows of the blood drinking crazy devil also frowned tightly.


    After thinking hard, they still have no clue!


    However, soon, the big tree trunk at the foot of the sky began to creep forward and backward, and it was still more and more rhythmic, larger and larger, more and more passionate


    This makes Ye Yun think of a kind of sports that is not suitable for children!


    On one side, the blood drinking crazy devil obviously thought of these, and his old face turned red.


    Finally, after about a quarter of an hour, this oil-green tree with a diameter of dozens of feet and a length of 500 feet rose out of thin air and shot high into the sky and far away


    "Finally shot..."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help shouting. He regretted it.


    Some ambiguity.


    However, fortunately, there was only one blood drinking demon around.


    Like a large missile, the big tree trunk in the sky, with Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil, went straight to the height of ten thousand feet.


    Then after a cup of tea, over the rough waves and huge whirlpools, it finally fell from the sky.


    Once again fell into a boundless ocean.


    However, although this vast ocean is also full of big waves, small waves have never stopped.


    But compared with those huge waves and huge whirling nests just now, it seems very worthless!


    As soon as we entered this vast ocean, the big tree trunk in the sky began another galloping lightning flash!


    In the next half day, the sky and the trunk of the tree shot wildly several times... And each time the scene was more thrilling.


    In this regard, ye Yun and blood drinking demons have become commonplace.


    To Ye Yun''s great satisfaction, the direction of the big trunk in the sky is consistent with the direction of Shuimiao sword soul in Ye Yun''s feeling.


    At one moment, ye Yun suddenly got up and was ready.


    It was Ye Yun who felt the fire in his body and the soul of the sword began to move violently.


    Although the attributes of the top ten sword souls are different, they have unique traction.


    In particular, Shuimiao sword soul and Huoyan sword soul have the strongest traction, which completely violates the characteristics of "incompatibility between water and fire".


    Ye Yun is sure that Shuimiao sword soul must be nearby.


    The blood drinking crazy devil also got up and knew that he was about to see the so-called Shuimiao sword soul.


    The blood drinking crazy devil has learned from ye Yun that ye Yun wants to collect ten sword souls, and a big reason for entering the Jedi this time is to collect Shuimiao sword souls.


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil has not seen what the so-called sword soul looks like, in his opinion, since Ye Yun can value something so much, it must be very extraordinary.


    At the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil can''t wait.


    Finally, the big tree suddenly stopped.


    Then the countless rough waves around stopped with the stop of the big trunk of the sky.


    The originally turbulent boundless river has now directly become a calm river.


    "Here it is!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color. At this moment, the agitation of the flame sword soul in Ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    "Shuimiao sword soul, don''t you come out yet!"


    Ye Yun drank fiercely. His words seemed to be full of magic. They echoed on the calm and empty boundless river for a long time.


    Whoosh


    With Ye Yun''s words, there was a sudden wind on the boundless river.


    The wind became stronger and stronger, and even slowly lifted the water on the lake.


    Some waves were raised, and these raised waves became more and more violent.


    One, ten, one hundred, one thousand


    On the surface of the lake, thousands of rough waves rose everywhere, as if to cover the sky and the earth, all sweeping towards the location of Ye Yun.


    This scene made the blood drinking crazy devil subconsciously frown, and was even more frightened to the extreme.


    But ye Yun was calm and faced the storm.


    Strangely, these four waves suddenly stopped when they were less than ten meters away from the trunk of the big tree in the sky where ye Yun was located.


    Then under Ye Yun''s finger, these stormy waves lay down quietly like tame lambs.


    A huge vortex formed not far away.


    The vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and the rotation speed is also increasing.


    "Old devil, sit still. We''re going down."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    The next moment, the huge vortex has spread to the big trunk of heaven, and directly involved the big trunk of heaven.


    Of course, ye Yun and blood drinking demons on the sky tree stem also enter the vortex with the sky tree stem.


    The boundless river is like a bottomless abyss. I don''t know how long it took, the big tree trunk finally sneaked into the bottom of the lake with Ye Yun.


    The bottom of the lake is very bright.


    In the center of the vortex, there is a blue water vapor.


    This blue water vapor is full of unprecedented strong water properties.


    Moreover, it seems to be a living object. Facing Ye Yun''s wave, it has not jumped over, but has been avoiding.


    "Oh, it seems that I haven''t seen it in a hundred years. The soul of Shuimiao sword has long skills!"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly, and then directly released the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul.


    With the spread of fire attribute, Shuimiao sword soul finally stopped beating, but it still didn''t jump in the direction of Ye Yun obediently.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll go."


    Ye Yun was speechless. At first, the top ten sword souls were very obedient to themselves, but now they are hiding from themselves.


    Ye Yun thought that when he collected the spirit of Shuimiao sword, he would first revive the goddess, and then hand over the spirit of Shuimiao sword to the goddess.


    With Ye Yun approaching step by step, Shuimiao sword soul started to retreat again.


    However, at the moment, the giant black sword automatically came out of its sheath, and a ray of golden light suddenly appeared, which immediately wrapped the soul of Shuimiao sword.


    "It seems that sister Hua can''t see it. She took the lead!"


    Ye Yun sighs that sister Hua turns into golden light and enters the giant black sword, which makes the connection between the giant black sword and ye Yun closer.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of an incomparable headache: will it be noisy when the goddess wakes up from her deep sleep and finds a beautiful soul in the giant black sword?


    At this moment, Jin Guang has wrapped all Shuimiao''s sword soul. Before Shuimiao''s sword soul resisted, ye Yun also shot.


    While waving his right hand, ye Yun pulled Shuimiao''s sword soul directly in front of him.


    "Shuimiao sword soul, surrender to me quickly!"


    Ye Yun drank coldly and began to recite the moving mantra between his words.


    At the next moment, under the dual action of sister Hua''s golden light and ye Yun''s mantra, Shuimiao''s sword soul finally gave in completely.


    The blue gas began to be absorbed into Ye Yun''s body.

 Chapter 1001

    This process lasted half an hour.


    Then, with the absorption of Shuimiao sword soul, ye Yun''s cultivation was upgraded again.


    And directly crossed the fourth floor of the imperial level and reached the peak of the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    Almost instantly, ye Yun reached the peak of the fifth floor of the imperial level from the third floor of the imperial level.


    Moreover, it was only when ye Yun refined the soul of Shuimiao sword into the human body without refining it.


    If you refine directly, it''s hard to imagine how terrible Ye Yun''s cultivation will be.


    Of course, it is the same as the choice after refining Huoyan sword soul into the body. Ye Yun will not choose to directly refine Shuimiao sword soul.


    Because the benefits of not refining are more and more lasting. Moreover, we have to use Shuimiao sword soul to awaken the goddess.


    "Tut tut Tut, against the sky, it''s too against the sky!"


    Aside, the exclamation of the blood drinking crazy devil sounded in time.


    Just after he slept with the fairy queen that night, his blood attribute physique not only made the fairy queen''s stubborn illness disappear, but also promoted his cultivation to the top of the fifth floor of the imperial rank because of the intersection with the spirit of the fairy queen.


    However, it was also the peak of the fifth floor of the imperial level. The blood drinking crazy devil asked himself that the gap between himself and ye Yun was still too huge.


    Blood drinking demons may be able to fight the sixth floor of the imperial level because of their blood attribute and physique.


    But ye Yun''s words can even fight the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    Ye Yun is also very satisfied with the sudden promotion to the top of the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    "Among the top ten sword souls, Jinxin sword soul, Musen sword soul and Tuyao sword soul are close to each other. When their cultivation reaches above the holy level, they can almost collect these three sword souls together."


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    Within one year, the accomplishments reached above holy level.


    Within one year, collect Jinxin sword soul, Musen sword soul and Tuyao sword soul at the same time.


    When ye Yun collects the three sword souls, ye Yun has five sword souls in total.


    As for the remaining five sword souls among the ten sword souls, four of them can be collected together when ye Yunxiu reaches the eighth level of the holy order.


    Only the last ultimate sword soul can be collected after ye Yunxiu reaches the imperial level.


    And the location of the last ultimate sword soul is a little tricky


    When the blue gas finally entered Ye Yun''s body, the golden gas belonging to sister Hua jumped out of Ye Yun''s body, and then re entered the giant black sword.


    Next, it''s time to wake up the goddess.


    Goddess, a woman from the upper world who is violent and arrogant, but doesn''t hesitate to fall asleep for ye Yun at the critical moment.


    Ye Yun began to transfer the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul into the giant black sword and the goddess''s body.


    This is a longer process than ye Yun absorbing the soul of Shuimiao sword.


    With the generous transmission of Ye Yunshui''s attribute, the goddess finally opened her eyes half an hour later.


    "What a rich water attribute, I really like it!"


    After the goddess woke up, she called out directly and excitedly.


    Hearing this long lost voice, ye Yun was also very excited.


    Goddess, finally wake up!


    Beside, the blood drinking crazy devil also heard the call of the goddess, and his face was full of excitement. Of course, in addition to excitement, he also had deep awe.


    "Oh, ye Yun, I haven''t seen you these days. Why do you always like to cry and mourn?"


    The goddess spoke to Ye Yun first, which made Ye Yun speechless for a while: she was obviously excited, okay?


    Of course, because sister Hua turned into golden light, ye Yun''s eyes are always full of lingering reluctance and heartache.


    "And little devil, you are getting worse and worse. It''s just that you were caught up by Ye Yun. You even got such an ugly skin bag. It''s a shame. Don''t say you know this goddess in the future."


    The goddess turned and opened her mouth to the blood drinking crazy devil. The words almost didn''t hit the blood drinking crazy devil and fell to the ground with a bang.


    However, what the goddess said was also true. Before the goddess fell asleep, the blood drinking crazy devil had not lost the old body of the ancestors of yin and Yang family, and the cultivation of the blood drinking crazy devil at that time was much higher than ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, what you are transmitting to this goddess is what you call Shuimiao sword soul?"


    The goddess then turned to Ye Yun and asked positively.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "yes, I will not only revive you with Shuimiao sword soul, but also really revive you with Shuimiao sword soul."


    The resurrection in Ye Yun''s mouth, of course, is to let the goddess completely get rid of the illusory state that can only be stuffy in the huge black sword.


    Ye Yun wants the goddess to really break away from the giant black sword and truly become a complete, flesh and blood person.


    "Just woke me up, you must have consumed the endless water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul. If you want to really revive me, you even need to bury the whole Shuimiao sword soul. Is it really worth it?"


    The goddess''s tone became more dignified than ever.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded without hesitation and said, "it''s very worth it!"


    Although the soul of Shuimiao sword is against the sky, although it is of great benefit to Ye Yun, it is only a foreign object after all.


    The goddess is regarded as friends and relatives by Ye Yun!


    For the sake of friends and relatives, ye Yun can even risk his life, not to mention just a Shuimiao sword soul?


    For a long time.


    "Ye Yun, I''m very satisfied with your answer. I took the Shuimiao sword soul, but it doesn''t mean you lost the Shuimiao sword soul, because I''ll be your Shuimiao sword soul in the future. I''ll still be the first of your ten sword souls and help you manage the other nine sword souls."


    The goddess spoke solemnly.


    She didn''t aim at nothing. Later, she integrated with Shuimiao sword soul and really had all the functions of Shuimiao sword soul.


    Later, when ye Yun collected the last ultimate sword soul, it all depended on the goddess to lead other sword souls to succeed


    Of course, these are later words.


    At this moment, with the continuous absorption of the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul, the goddess has flashed out of the giant black sword.


    Of course, the goddess at the moment is still illusory.


    And absorbed the lesson that the goddess rushed out to be seen by Ye Yun in the war palace. At the moment, although her body is illusory, she is wrapped with a very thick layer of blue water vapor.


    You can see her angel Lori like face, and even feel her devil like sexy figure, but you can''t see her specific part.


    "This speed is too slow. I don''t know how long it will take until I am completely resurrected. It seems that if I want to complete the complete resurrection quickly, I need the goddess to go further."


    Between the words of the goddess, her hot eyes suddenly looked at Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1002

    This made Ye Yun suddenly feel a little surprised. She said to herself that the goddess would not do something very embarrassing next, right?


    In fact, with the goddess approaching step by step, ye Yun suddenly felt that this could be infinite.


    If the goddess really wants to belittle herself, should she resist appropriately?


    Ye Yun suddenly had a headache.


    "Little devil, close your eyes, plug your ears and turn your back... Next, if you dare to peek and listen, the goddess will kill you!"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth to the blood drinking maniac.


    The severe words of the goddess made the blood drinking crazy devil tremble subconsciously.


    Although my heart is full of interest in what will happen next, I still dare not neglect it in the slightest and turn my back obediently.


    "Cough, goddess, although we are very familiar, and when we were in the war palace, I accidentally saw you... But you are so active now. Is it really good? Besides, if you are here, the venue is not suitable?"


    Looking at the goddess who came step by step and looked at her eyes, ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    "Ye Yun, shut up. No, open your mouth!"


    At the moment, the goddess''s blushing face has stood close to Ye Yun.


    "So the question is, should I shut up or open my mouth?"


    Ye Yun is speechless. At the moment, ye Yun can smell the faint fragrance from the goddess, which is very refreshing.


    "Open your mouth and close your eyes!"


    The goddess''s face became more and more shy. This was almost the first time ye Yun found that the goddess was so shy.


    Although he wanted to see more, he found that the goddess was on the edge of rage. Ye Yun could only close his eyes in a hurry.


    "Ye Yun, what I want to do next is not to take advantage of you at all, but to absorb the soul of Shuimiao sword faster, so as not to waste time..."


    The goddess spoke solemnly.


    However, ye Yun didn''t wait to pick up Li''s action.


    "Ye Yun, lower your head. I can''t reach it."


    Just as ye Yun was about to ask, the thin voice of the goddess suddenly sounded.


    He swallowed a mouthful of spit, and ye Yun subconsciously bent his knees and put his head forward.


    Then the next moment, ye Yun felt that his mouth touched a soft fragrant soft


    Although it was just a contact, that was to separate immediately, ye Yun felt a tremor in his body and mind, and his mind was still full of meaning.


    "The goddess, have you started?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. The feeling just now was really wonderful.


    "It''s over!"


    The goddess answered, with full satisfaction in her words.


    It''s over?


    Is this over?


    Ye Yun was speechless and opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the goddess''s body is no longer an illusory state. It has been completely materialized, and it is no different from normal people.


    "No, I feel that the spirit of Shuimiao sword in my body is still there, and there is even no loss at all?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and felt again that the soul of Shuimiao sword did still exist.


    Since Shuimiao sword soul still exists, why can the goddess''s body be completely resurrected in an instant?


    "After that kiss just now, I have performed the divine method. In short, I can''t explain it clearly to you. Anyway, you only need to know that now I have copied the spirit of Shuimiao sword and put it into my body."


    The goddess''s explanation really made Ye Yun more confused.


    However, ye Yun knows that the goddess comes from the upper world. Of course, the divine method that can be exercised can not be explained by the people in the lower world.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, there was a strong fluctuation.


    The whole Jedi seemed to vibrate with it.


    "What caused this fluctuation?"


    The blood drinker screamed loudly.


    Ye Yun also looked confused.


    Instead, the goddess looked calm and said, "this should be the force of the rules here, so strong, and the obvious goal is the three of us. It seems that it should be to exclude us who don''t belong to the Jedi."


    Exclusion?


    Doesn''t this mean that several people will passively go out of the Jedi?


    In fact, it is.


    At this moment, the endless power of rules swept over, not only to Ye Yun, but also to all the major disciples who did not belong to the Jedi.


    Outside the land of extinction.


    The three main gates and the high-level of the four ancient families have been guarded for many days.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt like voice suddenly sounded, which made all the sleepy senior managers wake up.


    Click, click


    Then, there were many huge cracks in the protective gas over the place of extinction.


    "Is this the place of extinction closed in advance?"


    It was the owner of the dragon family who made a sound.


    According to the usual experience, the place of extinction will crack only before it is closed, and the regular force will burst out the disciples who have entered it for training.


    However, it is strange that this time, on the protective gas over the place of extinction, there are not one crack, but many.


    Soon, a little white light burst out of these cracks.


    "Every one of them should be a trainer in the place of extinction today, but why are there only 18?"


    When the master of the yin-yang family opened his mouth, he suddenly thought of a bad possibility: can it be said that only 18 of the 100 people who entered the land of extinction came out alive?


    Obviously, others thought of this and suddenly changed their faces.


    If so, then the survival rate of those who enter the extinction place is too low?


    "And usually, these burst out trainers will be concentrated in one area, but now why are they falling in all directions?"


    The owner of the Bai family was also puzzled.


    After all, the four ancient families selected to enter the land of extinction are the real top-level existence of their families.


    "It seems that this time must be the beginning of the Jedi, otherwise the death and injury could not be so serious."


    The leader of the Riyue sect looked grim. Although there were only 28 disciples of the Riyue sect entering the land of extinction, they were all the most elite disciples of the inner sect.


    The leaders of other blood demon religions and Xuanji holy land also have gloomy faces.


    The most important thing is that after the eighteen white lights were emitted, they were not concentrated in one position as before, but scattered in four directions.


    Next, some of these patriarchs and house owners are busy. They have to pursue the disappearance of 18 white spots.


    After all, the experience represented by the eighteen white dots is not necessarily one of the three major gates or the four ancient families.

 Chapter 1003

    But soon, the 19th white light appeared, and it came in the direction of the three patriarchs and the four ancient family heads.


    This made the seven of them very happy. Finally, they could ask the practitioner about the Jedi.


    However, when the white light approached, they were confused and forced by unity.


    Because it was not a person, but a wild boar.


    This wild boar is so ugly that it is still bald and full of the smell of barbecue.


    Of course, this is boar dragon hegemony.


    At the moment, the boar dragon bully is also extremely depressed. After he is brought into the territory of the half beast race, his dream is to evolve into a half pig man.


    Then, the new and old leaders of the semi Orc clan closed down. Later, the demon army attacked and occupied him, so that he had been left alone.


    Now, with the repulsion of the demon army, the two new and old patriarchs of the half beast clan who returned from the place of blood sacrifice finally noticed the tyranny of the boar dragon again.


    Then, the new and old patriarchs of the half beast race took the boar dragon overbearing to evolve into a half pig man.


    It is a very difficult process for a mysterious beast to evolve into an ORC.


    Or more accurately, in the process of evolution, the pain that Xuan beasts have to experience can hardly be described in words.


    In particular, the wild boar body occupied by the wild boar dragon is too low-level. Although he is strong, it is ten times more difficult to evolve into a semi pig man than other mysterious beasts.


    The howl of killing pigs lasted for five hours.


    At the moment when the boar dragon tyranny was finally about to evolve into a semi pig man, there was a sudden change.


    The force of rules appeared and pulled the tyranny of boar dragon out of the Jedi.


    All this happened just before the boar dragon tyrannically evolved into a semi pig man.


    However, fortunately, the extremely sad and angry boar dragon bully fell in front of the dragon family owner when he was pulled out of the extinction place by the force of rules.


    Looking at the dragon family leader who is usually called a brother, the boar dragon bully felt extremely wronged in an instant, so he was ready to rush into the arms of the dragon family leader to find comfort.


    However.


    "Damn it, I''m also an experienced person. It turned out that there was a deviation in the power of rules, which excluded such an ugly wild boar."


    The owner of the dragon family looked impatient, especially when he saw that the wild boar rushed towards him.


    "Well, does a little wild boar dare to provoke me?"


    The dragon family leader was furious, and then he slapped it directly and blasted the boar Dragon into a pile of meat mud on the ground.


    Alas, the boar dragon was overbearing and escaped the pursuit of yin and Yang Twilight clouds, the fire roasting of Ye Yun, and even the butcher''s knife of the demon army


    Now, he died in the hands of the absolute owner of the dragon family.


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the place of extinction, a most intense white light suddenly fell.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    "Well, you two can come out, too."


    Ye Yun pulls out the giant black sword and opens his mouth to the giant black sword.


    Soon, the goddess and the blood drinking maniac came out of the huge black sword.


    It turned out that when ye Yun knew that the power of the rules was going to exclude the three people, ye Yun directly let the goddess and the blood drinking crazy devil enter the giant black sword together.


    Before the real resurrection, the goddess was always in the giant black sword. Of course, she was very free to go in and out of the giant black sword.


    And because the current giant black sword is actually a collection of blood drinking sword and immortal flying sword.


    The soul of the blood drinking crazy devil once hid in the blood drinking sword for a hundred years and established a unique relationship with the blood drinking sword.


    Now, even if the blood drinking crazy devil has a body, he can still enter the huge black sword integrated with the blood drinking sword.


    It''s strange that the big tree trunk, which carries Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil into the boundless River and helps find the soul of Shuimiao sword, was also excluded by the force of rules.


    "Doesn''t the big tree in the sky belong to the Jedi?"


    Ye Yun has some doubts. He hasn''t worked out one for a while, so he came. He had to temporarily earn the sky trunk into the space ring first.


    "Ye Yun, tell me honestly, why is there a woman''s breath in the giant black sword? And I also feel that it is a very noble woman sleeping soul. Who is she?"


    Jumping out of the huge black sword, the goddess asked Ye Yun angrily.


    However, with her angel Lori like face and her little mouth, it looks really harmless.


    "Cough, it''s a good friend of mine."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    "Good friends? Are you really just good friends? To be honest, are you that kind of boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    The goddess continued to question, and a pair of already big eyes were exaggerated under staring.


    "Why, are you jealous?"


    Ye Yun also looked at the goddess and didn''t answer the question.


    At this question, the goddess immediately blushed, but she killed her and refused to admit: "no, I''m... I''m defending sister Xiaoxue against injustice. When I left the king''s house, I promised sister Xiaoxue that I must take good care of you and can''t let you empathize."


    The goddess said that, nodded again, and then added, "well, the reason why I am angry is all for sister Xiaoxue."


    Ye Xue had only one face with the goddess at the beginning, but she seemed like a long lost sister. The goddess even didn''t hesitate to teach Ye Xue the "holy law of thought".


    "She is not only my noble person, but also my benefactor, but also for my current state. I don''t know when I can wake up..."


    Ye Yun''s face showed a sad color. The figure belonging to sister Hua kept coming out in his mind, which couldn''t be removed at all.


    Surprisingly, looking at the sentimental Ye Yun, the goddess didn''t fool around anymore, but just looked at Ye Yun quietly.


    "Although there was only a trace of her breath in the huge black sword, the goddess felt the breath above the whole sky and continent, and I don''t know why there was a familiar feeling. Maybe we had known each other before. By the way, can you tell the goddess her name?"


    For a long time, the goddess asked in a low voice.


    "She has three names, one is the queen of the wind and moon, one is Lin Hua, and one is still unknown to me."


    After a pause, ye Yun suddenly said, "but just call her ''sister Hua'' like me!"


    "Sister Hua, is it her?"


    The goddess kept whispering the name, as if she suddenly thought of something.


    Soon, the goddess looked at Ye Yun and couldn''t feel it


    "Old devil, there will be a chance to see you again."


    Ye Yun did not notice these reactions of the goddess, but went to the blood drinking crazy devil standing in the north, and patted his right hand on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1004

    The north of the blood drinking devil is the direction of the place of extinction.


    There are countless dangers, endless opportunities and a magnificent experience.


    Also, a beautiful woman standing apart from the old devil with tears in her eyes.


    It''s the fairy queen!


    "It''s really windy today. The wind blows sand all over the old devil''s eyes!"


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly opened his mouth and began to rub his eyes between his words.


    Keep rubbing, rubbing eyes red.


    How many years have blood drinking maniac experienced in his life, but this is the first time he has really felt for a woman.


    In the past, the blood drinking maniac only regarded those unforgettable love as jokes, but now he suddenly found that his previous cognition was a joke.


    This relationship with the fairy queen not only impressed him deeply, but also made him want to cry bitterly


    Next, the goddess was meditating and the blood drinking demon was sad.


    Ye Yun has started the seventh step of the mission against the sky according to the sixth step of the mission against the sky.


    Within 30 days, kill four ancient families and save the people of the Lin family. And from the mouth of the old clan leader of the Lin family, he learned the mission of Jiulong falling into the firmament. After leading Jiulong to complete the mission of falling into the firmament, he started the eighth step of the mission against the sky.


    Ye Yun already knows how to unseal the people of the Lin family, but he can only do it after the 15th.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not ready to kill the four ancient families directly in these 15 days.


    But at this time, I first returned to Dongzhou to collect the residual pictures of Shenhuo on the top of the immeasurable tower of the other three of the four colleges.


    Then he went into the medicine Valley to meet his master Yan Miao, and acquired the most rebellious inheritance in the core of the medicine valley.


    After doing this, ye Yun is confident that his cultivation and spiritual strength can be enhanced. Even if he does not open the power of heavenly saints here, he can sweep through the four ancient families.


    And before killing the four ancient families, ye Yun is ready to return to the southern region.


    After all, it is Ye Yun''s real home and ye Yun''s root.


    I wonder how grandpa Ye Zhan''s health is now?


    I don''t know what my father''s accomplishments are like now?


    I don''t know how far my sister Ye Xue''s "idea law" has been practiced?


    I don''t know if xiaopang, who has blood attribute constitution at the moment, is thinner because of hard practice?


    Ye Yun, goddess and blood drinking maniac drove away in the direction of Dongzhou with a big brush.


    In the rear, the place of extinction is farther and farther away.


    The trip to the land of extinction is over, but there are still many problems to be solved.


    The most important, of course, is the headless Saint sealed by Yu Kai.


    Secondly, the eudemon leaf cloud.


    Since he was chased away by Yu Kai, he never appeared again.


    It seems that it disappeared inexplicably!


    There is also the golden scale swallow sky crazy python, which ye Yun has never met again since he stepped into the Jedi abyss.


    Finally, there are two elder martial sisters that make ye Yun worried: Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi.


    The two men, also after ye Yun entered the Jedi, never met again.


    Ye Yun can only pray in his heart. They are still alive safely.


    Dongzhou, Universal College.


    With the fall of cloud weight, Wanguo college was once brilliant.


    Until the universal college thought that the supreme elder who had traveled earlier returned.


    The supreme elder''s name is Yunlei, and he is a relative of Yunzhong''s family.


    Although Yunlei''s cultivation is not as good as Yunzhong''s, he is still a cousin of Yunzhong according to his seniority.


    During his travels over the years, Yunlei took a dog''s luck and obtained some opportunities. His accomplishments reached the peak of the ninth floor of the king''s terrace.


    I was going to return to the University of nations to spend my old age, but I found that the University of nations had undergone drastic changes.


    Yunzhong and Yunzuo are dead, and Yunyou has opened the body of ten thousand demons and become a person without a ghost.


    Next, Yunlei of course took over the position of president of Wanguo college.


    After taking over as president, extreme Yunlei wantonly built many monuments to commemorate Yunzhong and many buildings insulting Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    Yunlei ordered his subordinates to change the name of the famous war killing platform of Wanguo college to adulterer and adulteress platform.


    He not only personally inscribed the title, but also found the best sculptors in the whole Dongzhou. He carved Ye Yun and Li Xianxian into statues and put them on the adulterer and adulteress platform for people to spit on.


    Today is the day when the adulterer and adulteress platform is officially completed.


    On the stage, the statues of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian are lifelike.


    Under the stage, all the students, deacons and elders of the Universal College were asked to be present, whether in the inner or outer court.


    "Dean, are we going too far? Li Xianxian has become a stone man, but ye Yunna is a real evil star, in case he kills him."


    Among them, an inner Dean of Wanguo University couldn''t help coming to Yunlei and whispered a suggestion.


    However, just halfway through his proposal, Yunlei slapped him out.


    "If that bastard Ye Yun comes, I''m worried that I can''t find him for revenge. If he dares to come, I''ll screw his head off in front of everyone as a night pot."


    Yun Lei snorted coldly and then said, "the reason why I called all the people of Wanguo college to come today is not only to let you witness the completion of the adulterer and adulteress platform, but also to let each of you go on stage in turn and spit on the statues of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian."


    Yunlei''s voice contains mysterious Qi, which is almost instantly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Today, Yunlei is the absolute master of the whole Wanguo college, so no one dares to say more.


    Although most of the students present experienced what happened at that time.


    At that time, Li Xianxian would rather go to the stage to kill Ye Yun, experience thunder robbery, and finally turn into a stone man.


    Ye Yun, for the sake of Li Xianxian, is a cloud family who is almost impossible to defeat in the battle of heaven and field.


    Not only are they not adulterers and adulterers, but their love is beautiful and great.


    "Yes, it''s shameless that such a pair of adulterers and adulterous women killed our former president, Lord Yun Chong. They should be despised by all the people."


    Of course, some people lie with their eyes open in order to curry favor with Yunlei.


    Even more, someone has made a request to Yunlei: "President Yunlei, since the unfortunate death of President Yunzhong, I hate this pair of adulterers and adulterers so much that I can''t sleep... Now I solemnly request that President Yunlei can allow me to be the first to come on stage and spit on the statue of this pair of adulterers and adulterers!"

 Chapter 1005

    The first deacon in the inner court, named Atletico, is the most famous flatterer in the inner court.


    Everyone despised this for a while.


    However, Yun Lei was full of praise, and then mercifully approved: "well, I''ll give you this opportunity to see that you are the most positive. Remember, you must spit hard and thoroughly."


    In this regard, Atletico Madrid claimed that it was extremely honored.


    He quickly stepped onto the former war killing platform and the current adulterer and adulteress platform.


    After he came to power, he didn''t hurry to spit at the statues of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, but his face was full of no additional Resentment: "you adulterers and adulterers have done all the bad things that have killed Sirius. They are all heinous. I wish I could tear you two to pieces and dig your eyes and hearts, so that you two can''t be doomed."


    With these words, Atletico Madrid tried to sit down and spit.


    However, when his spitting was only a short distance from the statues of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, it suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, something more strange happened. The spit flew in the opposite direction and hit Atletico''s cheek.


    Pop!


    A clear crisp sound resounded through the audience. No one would have thought that the crisp sound was made by spitting in the face.


    Then next, Atletico Madrid squatted on the ground with blood on his face.


    All this happened out of the blue, much beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Suddenly, everyone felt a strong and incomparable breath, just like a violent storm. It came directly and violently.


    Under this powerful atmosphere, Atletico Madrid''s face changed greatly, and an unprecedented life and death crisis suddenly spread.


    He subconsciously looked up and couldn''t help being cold both physically and mentally.


    In the sky, a little black light galloped down, like a black thunderbolt, and like a black meteorite, stabbing him in the direction.


    Subconsciously, Atletico wants to avoid.


    But he was speechless to find that his body seemed to be firmly tied in place by the strongest rope in the world, and he couldn''t move at all.


    All he could do was to look at the black spot from far to near in infinite panic.


    "It''s this huge black sword!"


    When ye Yun killed Wanguo college that day, Ma Jing was also present, and had recognized that the black spot was actually Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    As soon as Atletico Madrid finished speaking, the giant black sword was cut down heavily and directly penetrated the body of Atletico Madrid.


    The giant black sword was heavily inserted into the battle killing platform, blocking the statues of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian behind.


    Below, the blood belonging to Atletico Madrid dyed a large area of the table, which looked extremely shocking.


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, there were three figures floating down: a middle-aged man in black who looked a little old, but had clear corners and a face of narcissism.


    A little beauty in purple with angel Laurie''s face and devil''s sexy figure, but she doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Another one, dressed in white rather than snow, was a little thin, but more tall and straight. His face was like a cold youth covered with a layer of frost.


    "Where''s the madman? Dare you come to our universal college and want to die like this?"


    Of course, Yunlei is the one who speaks angrily.


    Because when ye Yun killed Wanguo college, Yunlei was still traveling outside.


    And now ye Yun comes with his back to Yunlei, so Yunlei doesn''t recognize Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to the roar of Yun Lei.


    But to the stone statue of Li Xianxian.


    It has to be said that the craftsmanship of the carving master is really superb. He can vividly depict Li Xianxian with the description of the students of Wanguo college.


    However, Li Xianxian''s unique aura is still missing.


    After standing a little, ye Yun suddenly pulled out the huge black sword and seriously lost the blood on it.


    "The left half of the face is slightly fat!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color, and then slowly began to thin it with a huge black sword.


    "The bold madman is becoming more and more presumptuous. What are the elders of the law enforcement hall doing? Take these three people to justice quickly."


    For ye Yun and other three people''s disregard, especially Ye Yun''s unreasonable behavior with his back to himself, Yunlei is of course furious.


    When even the elders of the law enforcement Hall who just flattered behind him ordered.


    However, these elders of the law enforcement hall, who have just vowed in front of Yun Lei that they will obey Yun Lei''s orders in the future, whether going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, are now afraid to go forward or even retreat.


    After all, the scene of Ye Yun killing Wanguo college and killing the four sides that day, as well as a nightmare, lingered in the hearts of the elders of the law enforcement hall.


    Although Ye Yun''s back is facing them now, they also remember ye Yun''s back.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s huge black sword was so special that they recognized it at a glance.


    "Why? Do you dare to continue to be stunned? Don''t you know where the little guy who jumped out needs me to do it myself?"


    He found several elders of the law enforcement hall indifferent, and Yunlei was almost furious in an instant.


    "Dean Yunlei, the boy in white is Ye Yun."


    One of the elders of the law enforcement hall couldn''t help but speak.


    "Ye Yun? Is that ye Yun who killed Yunzhong and Yunzuo and forced Yunyou to open the body of all demons?"


    Yunlei subconsciously asks questions. Seeing the elder of the law enforcement hall nodding, Yunlei laughs.


    "Hahaha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come! I''m worried that I can''t find you for revenge. You took the initiative to come to the door."


    Yunlei''s laughter not only made Ye Yun frown, but also made the elders of the Wanguo college sweat.


    They clearly remember that ye Yun was able to kill the tenth floor of the king''s rank as early as when he killed the Wanguo college.


    Moreover, the elders described these to Yunlei in detail.


    But now, cloud Lei, whose cultivation is only the top of the ninth floor of the king''s terrace, depends on what is so arrogant?


    "I really want to slap this old thing into reincarnation."


    Blood drinking maniac couldn''t help muttering, but he didn''t rush.


    Because the blood drinking maniac felt that it was most appropriate to leave this slap to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun still ignored Yunlei and continued to gently thin the left cheek of the statue of Li Xianxian.


    Every time ye Yun dropped his sword, he was very careful. It seemed that he was completing a great mission. There was no slightest difference.


    At the moment, ye Yun is no longer a martial artist or a sword repairman, but more like a meticulous professional sculptor.

 Chapter 1006

    "Boy, it is said that your strength is against the sky and you can even kill the tenth floor of the king''s rank, but do you think you have the capital to come to Wanguo college?"


    "It''s a big mistake. The first thing I did when I was the dean of Wanguo college was to go to Xuanji holy land. Although I didn''t see Yunyou, I got a divine pill from the high-level outside Xuanji holy land."


    "With this divine pill, I can easily kill you on the spot."


    Yunlei''s confident opening also surprised everyone: no wonder Yunlei is so arrogant. He originally has a card.


    Although it was the first time they heard of this kind of divine pill, they felt very powerful just by listening to the name.


    In fact, Yunlei has already taken out a black jar from the space ring.


    He opened the black jar in front of everyone, and suddenly the powerful Dan light came out.


    "It can emit such a strong Dan light, and the Dan light is still colorful. Can you say that this is a nine grade pill?"


    It was already someone''s uncontrollable exclamation.


    At the next moment, there are already four sighs.


    "Yes, this divine pill is the ninth pill, and after taking the ninth pill, my cultivation can at least rise to the second floor of the imperial level. Although I can only maintain half a cup of tea on the second floor of the imperial level, it is enough to kill Ye Yun thousands of times."


    Yunlei then said, and the words completely surprised everyone.


    Then I can''t help sighing: Yunlei really has arrogant capital.


    Ye Yun was able to kill the tenth floor of the king''s rank only a few months ago. Now, even if he has made rapid progress in recent months, he can fight with the first floor of the emperor''s rank at most.


    As for Yunlei after taking Shenhua pill, he has reached the second level of emperor''s rank.


    Between Yun Lei''s words, he has taken the Shenhua pill.


    However, the next moment, Yunlei''s face changed dramatically.


    His body suddenly became blood red, and countless green veins burst out, which made him look very scary.


    At this moment, he realized that even the pill of ox fork would pay a huge price while improving his cultivation.


    Moreover, Xuanji holy land gave him a pill with great anti phagocytosis.


    At the next moment, his accomplishments are constantly rising: the king''s level is ten, the emperor''s level is one, the emperor''s level is two, and the emperor''s level is two.


    But now his cultivation has risen a lot. After half a cup of tea, his cultivation will double backward.


    To put it bluntly, his current cultivation level has increased from the peak of the ninth floor of the king''s level to the peak of the second floor of the emperor''s level, with a total of three levels of cultivation level.


    After a cup of tea, his cultivation will directly regress to the peak of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace.


    A mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out. At the moment, Yunlei, who has unlimited hatred for ye Yun, has greatly increased the degree of hatred.


    At the peak of the second floor of the emperor''s step, he jumped up directly, suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist and stabbed it hard in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Yunlei vowed to pierce hundreds of transparent holes in Ye Yun''s body within half a cup of tea.


    Facing the fierce stab of the long sword in Yunlei''s hand, ye Yun is indifferent at all.


    Ye Yun is still patiently cutting the right face of the statue of Li Xianxian.


    It seems that at this moment, there is only one thing in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Aside, the goddess and the blood drinking maniac stared at Ye Yun, who was also indifferent to the sword stabbed by Yun Lei.


    "First pierce your right arm with the sword."


    Yunlei didn''t expect it to be this time. Ye Yun was still indifferent, even when he shouted a fierce drink.


    The next moment, the long sword in his hand was like a wind and lightning flash, and stabbed Ye Yun''s right arm.


    Click!


    The scene that the Long Sword Pierced Ye Yun''s right arm did not happen.


    But the long sword in Yunlei''s hand began to break inch by inch when he touched Ye Yun''s right arm.


    This scene is a little strange.


    But it really happened.


    At this moment, ye Yun finally looked at Yunlei for the first time.


    At this glance, there is only indifference.


    But the look in Yunlei''s eyes made him tremble like death.


    It is not until now that Yunlei finds out how stupid he is today and how small he is in front of Ye Yun.


    He thought of running away, but it was too late.


    Ye Yun''s eyes have fixed his dead frame in place.


    Then, ye Yun''s left hand without holding the giant black sword stretched out towards Yunlei and put it on Yunlei''s head.


    The next moment, the scene that made everyone tremble happened.


    Yunlei''s body started to burn from the top of his head.


    And just a few breathing skills, that is, burning into a pile of black ash on the ground.


    Except for the goddess and the blood drinking maniac, all the others were silent.


    They are all witnesses.


    A few months ago, ye Yun witnessed the rise of Ye Yun and defeated the tenth floor of the king''s terrace with the cultivation of the sixth floor of the king''s terrace.


    Now, they have witnessed Ye Yun''s simple action to kill Yunlei, who temporarily reached the second level of the imperial level because of taking Shenhua pill.


    This speed is far beyond their imagination. It is the existence that they don''t even have the qualification to catch up with in their life.


    "Next, I don''t want anyone to disturb me."


    Ye Yun turns cloud thunder into ashes. It''s like killing an ant at random. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Ye Yun''s indifferent voice was not big, but it spread into everyone''s ears.


    At the next moment, everyone at the Universal College, whether students, deacons or elders, nodded hurriedly.


    Then he quietly watched Ye Yun continue to carve the statue of Li Xianxian.


    Even their breathing slowed down a lot for fear that ye Yun would kill if he didn''t agree.


    Time flies. After a full hour, ye Yun is finally satisfied and puts the giant black sword away.


    "There has been at least nine points of similarity, but there is still less aura."


    Ye Yun did not carve again, but carefully incorporated all the statues of himself and Li Xianxian into the space ring.


    After all this, ye Yun''s unfeeling eyes swept everyone present for the first time.


    This sight made them tremble. One by one, they lowered their heads and didn''t even dare to look directly at Ye Yun.


    "I''m here today to climb the immeasurable tower of your college. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly. Although he was asking, he used a positive tone.


    In this regard, of course, all the people of the Universal College nodded.


    In fact, not to mention that ye Yun only climbed the immeasurable tower once, he just carried the immeasurable tower away. No one dared to breathe.

 Chapter 1007

    Ye Yun stepped forward, followed by the goddess and the blood drinking crazy devil.


    As for the people of Wanguo college, who were densely packed on the square, they automatically made way.


    Now, ye Yun''s spiritual strength has reached 14 grades, so climbing the immeasurable tower is much more casual than the last time in beacon city.


    In almost a quarter of an hour, ye Yun boarded the seventh floor of the immeasurable tower.


    As like as two peas in the tower of fire, the seventh layer of the tower is still without any purple gas.


    There is still a painting. Ye Yun''s spiritual prototype came out and entered the painting smoothly.


    Kill monsters all the way.


    When climbing the immeasurable tower in beacon city, ye Yun finally met the devil among the four ghosts in the painting on the seventh floor.


    Therefore, ye Yun guessed that among the other three immeasurable towers, there must be another three of the four ghost generals.


    And ye Yun almost confirmed this idea during his conversation with Yu at that time.


    Although the demons and monsters used to be stronger than ever before, they are now sealed in the painting for countless years. Their accomplishments are almost completely suppressed, and only spiritual attacks can be effective in the painting.


    Although they come from the upper world, they have three opportunities to open up their anti sky combat power.


    But now ye Yun is no longer the little student who had to rely on the goddess to frighten him away.


    Nowadays, ye Yun has made rapid progress in both cultivation and spiritual strength compared with that at that time.


    Ye Yun is sure to fight any of the four ghost generals.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, ye Yun didn''t encounter the shadow of a ghost general until he killed the monster that actively blocked the way and came to the ancient palace at the end of the painting.


    "If one of the four great ghost generals is really sealed in this painting, one of the four great ghost generals will certainly be disturbed and come because of the sensation caused by his killing of other monsters just now, but why not now?"


    Ye Yun wondered and muttered, wondering if there was no seal on one of the four ghost generals in the painting.


    But immediately Ye Yun shook his head and thought of his words. It said that the four ghosts would indeed be sealed in the four paintings.


    So, is it one of the four ghosts sealed here that escaped?


    Ye Yun thought for a while, but he didn''t study it deeply.


    The next moment, ye Yun stepped directly into the palace.


    It was as like as two peas in the tower of the tower of fire.


    From entering the main gate to the end is only 30 steps away, where there is a halo.


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly and took down a quarter of the remnant map.


    Now, ye Yun has two remnant maps to guide the nine realms.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, when he goes to Xinghui college and Wuwei college respectively and takes out the other two remnant pictures in the immeasurable tower, he can jointly form a map leading to the nine realms of divine fire.


    Nine realms of divine fire, which is the second highest in the whole sky and continent.


    Once obtained, the benefits are endless!


    Ye Yun didn''t stay in the ancient palace too much. He always felt that the ancient palace was full of repulsive force.


    Especially when ye Yun included the quarter of the remnant map into the space ring, this inexplicable force of exclusion climbed to the extreme.


    Out of this ancient palace, the power of exclusion disappeared.


    Therefore, ye Yun did not draw directly, but waited in the painting for a while, and there was still no one of the four ghosts coming.


    "It seems that one of the four ghost generals sealed in the painting may have escaped."


    Ye Yun''s right eyelid jumped a few times. He always felt that the escape of the ghost would be a great hidden danger for himself.


    After all, the accomplishments of the four ghosts will be limited in the painting, but once they are painted, their strength will be increased countless times.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual prototype was successfully painted and integrated with the external body.


    Because ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached 14 grades and has just been improved not long ago, this climb of the immeasurable tower did not promote Ye Yun''s spiritual power to upgrade again.


    It''s just that the spiritual power of the fourteenth grade is stable.


    "Master, how''s it going?"


    After coming out of the immeasurable tower, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking.


    Aside, the goddess can''t wait to see it.


    "I''ve got the remnant map, but I haven''t met one of the four ghost generals."


    Ye Yun replied expressionless.


    "Just get the remnant map!"


    The excitement on the face of the blood drinking maniac.


    But the goddess suddenly frowned, as if she was deeply worried.


    Under the gaze of all the people of the University of nations, the three drove away smartly with big brushes.


    The next stop is Xinghui college, which is relatively close to here.


    For Xinghui college, ye Yun is not disgusted, of course, he is far from liking it.


    "Who dares to fly above our Xinghui college in the sky is provoking the majesty of our Xinghui college?"


    When the three men arrived at Xinghui college with their brushes, a guard in gold armor shouted.


    "Ha ha, how dare you stop the old devil. It seems that the bodyguard is looking for death."


    The blood drinking crazy devil wanted to fight when he didn''t agree, but he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Old devil, we came to Xinghui college this time to climb the immeasurable tower of their college, not to find fault."


    Ye Yun is a man of principle.


    The blood drinking demon nodded and even stopped.


    "Sorry, I don''t know the rules of your Xinghui college. Now we''ll walk into your college."


    Ye Yun and other three people put away the big brush and stood outside the main door.


    "Who wants to enter our college? By the way, why do you come to our college?"


    The golden armor bodyguard guarding the gate asked.


    He felt the extraordinary of the three, so he didn''t bombard them away directly.


    "Find someone!"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Find the president of your college."


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the immeasurable tower is also a big object of Xinghui college. I''m afraid only the president of the general college has the power to agree to open it.


    "Looking for our president? It''s up to you?"


    The golden armor bodyguard laughed disdainfully.


    In his opinion, although Ye Yun and his party look a little extraordinary, how high is the president of Xinghui college? How can ye Yun and others see it?


    "Old devil, since the president is difficult to see, we''ll go to him and remember not to lay heavy hands."


    Ye Yun ignored the ridicule of the golden armor bodyguard, but said to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    After that, ye Yun bypassed the golden armor guard and stepped into the main gate of Xinghui college.

 Chapter 1008

    "Bold, how dare you break into our Xinghui college? Do you really think our doorkeeper Jinjia bodyguard is a vegetarian?"


    The golden armor bodyguard said, and a golden spear in his hand turned out and stabbed Ye Yun hard in the back.


    In this regard, ye Yun continued to walk with indifference.


    "Speaking of it, you golden guards are not even vegetarian in the eyes of the old devil."


    The blood drinking crazy devil shook his head calmly, and then gently blew a breath in the direction of the golden armor guard.


    This breath, like the most violent hurricane, directly rolled the golden armor bodyguard out, instantly several kilometers away


    "Cough, master, I''ve tried to control my strength. The golden armor guard is too vulnerable."


    The blood drinking maniac had some embarrassing openings.


    With this breath, it is estimated that the golden armor bodyguard will not be able to go to bed for half a year.


    "Well done!"


    Ye Yun gave the blood drinking crazy devil a favorable look.


    This is one of Ye Yun''s principles.


    "Die!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other golden guards guarding the gate of Xinghui college also noticed the abnormality here and immediately killed blood drinking demons in groups.


    "I''m really out of my mind. I dare to come."


    The blood drinking crazy devil shook his head in silence, and then blew a breath.


    Suddenly, groups of golden guards repeated the mistakes of the golden guard just now.


    Ye Yun and his party entered Xinghui college.


    During this period, he met several people who blocked him. As a result, he was directly blown away by the blood drinking crazy devil in one breath.


    Then, the three of them entered the inner courtyard all the way, and no one could stop them.


    "Master, look at the green water lake ahead. It should be the immeasurable tower."


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly opened his mouth.


    Looking in his direction, the green water lake in front of him really has a seven storey tower, which is the immeasurable tower.


    "Yes, it seems that we don''t have to find the president of Xinghui college anymore."


    Ye Yun said that he jumped first, easily crossed the whole green water lake, and then stood in front of the immeasurable tower.


    The goddess and blood drinking demons followed.


    At the moment, the arrival of Ye Yun and his party has caused a strong sensation.


    Countless students from the inner courtyard of Xinghui college came and pointed to Ye Yun one by one.


    "Arrogant, how dare you run amok in our Xinghui college? It''s too presumptuous!"


    "Yes, the three of them will pay a heavy price!"


    "Look at the three of them walking towards the immeasurable tower. Do you still want to climb the immeasurable tower?"


    These inner courtyard students of Xinghui college looked angry one by one.


    However, after seeing the anti heaven means of the blood drinking crazy devil, no one dared to come forward to stop it.


    In particular, some students showed a thoughtful look and stared at Ye Yun. They always felt that this person was familiar.


    "Who''s here? What can I do for you?"


    Ye Yun and his party just stood in front of the immeasurable tower, and three middle-aged people dressed in black came out.


    The three of them are specially responsible for guarding the immeasurable tower.


    "I''m Ye Yun. I want to climb the immeasurable tower of your Xinghui college today. I hope it can be completed."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    It was not a big sound, but it was like a shocking thunder, which rang through the deepest eardrums of everyone around.


    Ye Yun?


    This name has long been heard throughout Dongzhou.


    Especially in the hearts of the students of these colleges, that is an unbreakable martial arts myth among the young generation.


    "I said why the magpie kept barking today. It turned out that childe ye came."


    At the moment, without waiting for the reply of the three people in black with hesitation on their faces, an old voice came first.


    He is the president of Xinghui college and finally arrived in person.


    It was a thin old man with ordinary appearance. His gray clothes were also ordinary.


    "President!"


    With the president''s personal arrival, all the students present, including the three people in black who were responsible for guarding the immeasurable tower, spoke respectfully.


    In this regard, the president calmly waved his hand and stood not far from ye Yun.


    The president of Xinghui college has a kind face, but he secretly shows his breath and probes towards Ye Yun.


    This made Ye Yun frown slightly, then release his breath a little, and directly smash the breath secretly displayed by the president.


    This is just a simple secret confrontation.


    However, after the confrontation, the president''s face changed completely.


    When ye Yun killed Wanguo college that day, he was there. Of course, he knew Ye Yun''s strength was extraordinary.


    But I never thought that it was only a few months. Ye Yun''s strength has reached such an unfathomable level that he may even be completely crushed at any time.


    "I want to enter the immeasurable tower now, can I?"


    Facing the president of Xinghui college, ye Yun asked questions in an unassuming manner.


    "Can I say no?"


    The president of Xinghui college looked bitter.


    "It can be said, but your refusal is invalid!"


    Ye Yun said, stepping into the immeasurable tower.


    This time, ye Yun entered the immeasurable tower for a shorter time. It took about a quarter of an hour in total.


    "Thank you for the immeasurable tower of Xinghui college."


    When ye Yun finished, the three left.


    Left alone below, countless students in Xinghui college stayed in place with great envy.


    They can enter the inner courtyard of Xinghui college. They are always arrogant and even have a high heart.


    But in front of Ye Yun''s peers, or Ye Yun is almost younger than all the students in the inner courtyard. They seem so insignificant that they don''t even have the qualification to set off the green leaves.


    "The remnant picture has been obtained, but it is still one of the four ghost generals who have not met in the picture."


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    Ye Yun is ready to go to Kowloon college after obtaining the remnant map of Wuwei college at the next stop.


    Ye Yun is going to go back to the limitless tower of Kowloon university to see if one of the four ghost generals is still there.


    If you don''t even have him, there''s really something wrong during this period of time.


    Once the four ghosts escape, their accomplishments will be shocked.


    Moreover, their combination can bring a great disaster to the whole Dongzhou, the whole Xinjiang, and even the whole four territories.


    Especially the goddess, her face was extremely cold.


    "Demons, monsters and monsters are just the weakest scum of the ghost family. When they reach the lower world, they have the strength to become the great devil who brings disaster to the world. What a supreme existence of this goddess in the Protoss. I didn''t expect to come to the lower world to suppress cultivation...... it''s really unfair!"


    Finally, the goddess broke out.


    In this regard, although Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil wanted to know how far the goddess was now, they were wise and didn''t touch the mildew of the goddess.

 Chapter 1009

    "Next, we''re going to Wuwei college. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    The excited color on Ye Yun''s face can''t be concealed.


    Lao Leng, Wang Wuwei, Qi Haitian, Tianhua and Nianhua, Feng Yang and Feng Xiaoxiao, as well as ye Yin, are ye Yun''s good brothers and friends.


    Finally arrived at inaction college.


    However, to Ye Yun''s disappointment, Qi Haitian, Tianhua, Nianhua, Fengyang, fengxiaoxiao and ye Yin are not in the college.


    "They are a group of people who can stay idle. Since they returned from the universal college that day, they have not stayed in the college for a few days, but have made an appointment to wander together."


    Wang Wuwei, who spoke, paused for a moment. He then said, "I just tried. I can''t contact them with the sound transmission jade slips. I think they should have left Dongzhou. Maybe they are breaking through in Dajiang, or even in one of the other three territories outside Dajiang."


    "With so many of them together, they are also a big force, so there is no need to worry about safety. To tell the truth, I envy them and want to spend my old age with them. But the inaction college can''t live without me, and there is xiaoleng. Now it''s the critical moment to evolve the sword body."


    Wang Wuwei sighed. When he mentioned "little cold", his eyes were golden.


    Xiao Leng, of course, is his apprentice Leng swordsman. He is most satisfied with Leng swordsman.


    "Lao Leng is still evolving the sword body? Has it been many days?"


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that when he met Xiao Ye in the selection of riyuezong, Xiao Ye once said that the reason why Leng Jianke didn''t follow was to awaken what sword body.


    If the cold swordsman at that time began to awaken the sword body, it has been nearly two months. Has the cold swordsman''s sword body not awakened yet?


    "Yes, Xiao Leng''s sword body has awakened for nearly two months. Up to now, there is no sign of the completion of awakening. It''s unheard of. Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Wuwei stroked the gray beard on his chin, and his face was full of excitement and comfort.


    Ye Yun is also very happy about this.


    In the firmament, a person''s constitution is divided into innate constitution and acquired constitution.


    Among them, the innate constitution is the innate constitution, just like the Wuwang constitution of yunlingdu and the wusheng constitution of the royal way.


    The acquired constitution is the constitution that will be awakened by chance or automatically, just like Ye Yun''s refined imperial body, Jiulong divine body, divine animal holy body and so on.


    The cold swordsman''s constitution is the constitution of automatic awakening, and because he is a man called Jianxiu, the awakening must be the sword body.


    According to normal experience, the longer a person''s constitution wakes up the day after tomorrow, the more special his constitution wakes up.


    Generally speaking, the short day after tomorrow physical awakening takes only a few hours, even a quarter of an hour and a cup of tea.


    It''s three or five days long, and more than ten days is very difficult.


    Even ye Yun, who was a sword God in his previous life, is very rare.


    Few people who have awakened for such a long time are shocking.


    Later, the awakening physique is also a rare physique in the world, and the future is unlimited.


    Most importantly, the cold swordsman''s sword body has awakened for nearly two months, which is far from the trend of complete awakening. I don''t know how long it needs to continue to awaken in the future.


    In short, the longer the awakening time, the better.


    "I hope Lao Leng can awaken one of the ten most powerful sword bodies in the sky continent."


    Ye Yun prayed for the cold swordsman in his heart.


    Because the cold swordsman is awakening his sword body in seclusion, ye Yun decides not to disturb him.


    "Now I feel more and more that it is the wisest choice to let the little stone follow you."


    At the moment, the stone beast is in a shrinking state, which is skillfully played by Wang Wuwei on the palm of his hand.


    Wang Wuwei is not aimless. This little stone has followed Wang Wuwei for a hundred years. As a result, it has not been upgraded once.


    Now it has been upgraded several times after following Ye Yun for more than a year.


    "By the way, I have forgotten to ask, who is this beautiful little beauty?"


    Wang Wuwei smiled in the direction of the goddess.


    Wang Wuwei is no stranger to the blood drinking crazy devil, although the blood drinking crazy devil changed a leather bag.


    "Well, this is my sister I recognized not long ago..."


    Ye Yun smiled and opened his mouth, but just halfway through his words, his back was severely pinched by a soft little hand.


    "Old man, I''m the sister Ye Yun recognized not long ago. You can call me goddess!"


    The goddess not only pinched Ye Yun, but also interrupted Ye Yun''s words and spoke first.


    In this regard, Wang Wuwei was stunned, and then smiled meaningfully at Ye Yun.


    Next, the four people in the group talked and laughed and moved towards the position of the limitless tower of Wuwei college.


    Along the way, I was surprised by countless students of Wanguo College: "look, isn''t the old man in white the president of our college?"


    "Well, yes, that''s the president of our college, but who are the people who talk and laugh with the president?"


    "Yes, this is the first time I have seen the president of the general hospital smile. Who are those three people? How can they have the qualification to sit up and walk side by side with the president of the general hospital?"


    Many students were about to lose their chin.


    "In fact, there is nothing unexpected, because I recognize the young man in white who is close to the president. His name is Ye Yun."


    Suddenly, a student with a cold face spoke and recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    The next moment, everyone was shocked First, and then suddenly.


    It''s Ye Yun!


    Almost everyone sighed in their hearts.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man!


    The name Ye Yun is enough!


    In the limitless tower of Wuwei college, ye Yun obtains the fourth remnant map.


    When ye Yun spliced the four remnant maps of the four immeasurable towers together, a complete map slowly appeared and came into Ye Yun''s eyes very clearly.


    "So it is. The nine realms of divine fire that have never appeared are hidden in the ghost cave."


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that the ghost cave was not in the four boundaries, but in the Tianjing area outside the four boundaries.


    Tianjing''s territory is more than ten times larger than the four major territories combined.


    Among them, the population is countless, the strong are like forests, and various forces are complex.


    Looking at the whole sky continent, Tianjing is a worthy field.


    The ghost cave, as one of the top ten fierce places in Tianjing, is also very famous.

 Chapter 1010

    Ghost cave, as its name suggests, is a mountain filled with black gas.


    These mountains are steep and terrible in shape, like fierce ghosts, and there are countless caves in these mountains.


    However, the ghost cave is filled with strong poison gas, so few people enter the exploration.


    And even some great powers who entered the cave for exploration did not get any chance and treasures from the ghost cave.


    So almost no one entered it again.


    But unexpectedly, the nine realms of divine fire were hidden in one of the directions of the ghost cave.


    "Now I know the location of the nine realms divine fire, but I can''t accept the nine realms divine fire with my own cultivation. And the nine realms divine fire is very close to Musen sword soul, Jinxin sword soul and Tuyao sword soul. Just wait until the cultivation is enough to collect the three sword souls together and accept the nine realms divine fire together."


    After a while of hesitation, ye Yun decided.


    After coming out of the limitless tower of Wuwei college, ye Yun finally couldn''t help but follow Wang Wuwei to the closed place of cold swordsman.


    It was a cave temporarily cut by the long sword. At the moment, the cold swordsman was suspended in the air.


    The whole body of the cold swordsman is covered with a thick sword Qi, almost forming a protective film of general essence.


    There are ten famous swords, which are also suspended around the cold swordsman, emitting a fierce cold light.


    After standing outside the cave for a long time, ye Yun left.


    Cold swordsman is Ye Yun''s life and death brother. Now cold swordsman is likely to awaken the sword body against the sky. Ye Yun is happy in his heart.


    After leaving Wuwei college, ye Yun and his party went straight to Kowloon college.


    It is worth mentioning that ye Yun is still one of the four ghost generals not found in the immeasurable tower of Wuwei college.


    Strangely, when ye Yungang just entered the Mountain Gate of Kowloon University.


    I saw the strange old man squatting on the stone pier of the mountain gate, basking in the sun leisurely and buttoning his feet comfortably.


    It seems that the strange old man is not surprised at the arrival of Ye Yun.


    Even the strange old man can''t figure it out. Ye Yun is coming.


    "Come here dusty. Drink a cup of tea to moisten your throat first!"


    The strange old man has two hobbies in his life. One is making tea and the other is drinking tea.


    At the moment, four tea cups are placed in front of him.


    He first picked up one, then drank it himself, and boasted without blushing: "good tea, um, really good tea!"


    One side, the blood drinking maniac recognized at a glance that the strange old man was soaking the world''s rare enlightenment tea.


    This kind of tea is made of tea and water. If you drink it, it will not only make people clear the eyes, clear the heart, the essence, but also stabilize the spirit of a person.


    Therefore, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help holding up twice the enlightenment tea, and then drinking it all at once.


    "How bitter!"


    The blood drinking maniac shouted loudly, but his face changed again and said intoxicated, "it''s so sweet!"


    First bitter and then sweet, this is the life of blood drinking demons.


    "Bitter and sweet, what a strange tea!"


    The goddess also brought a cup of tea, but unlike the blood crazy devil, she didn''t drink it all at once, but tasted it carefully.


    Bitter and sweet, this may be the life of the goddess.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The strange old man looked at Ye Yun and hurried.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun took the last cup of enlightenment tea and drank it in three.


    "How does it feel?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t wait to ask, and the strange old man and goddess nearby looked forward to it.


    "No feeling!"


    Ye Yun replied that at the entrance of a cup of enlightenment tea, ye Yun really didn''t feel a trace of bitterness and sweetness.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Yun''s life is ordinary.


    In fact, ye Yun''s life is not dull, but more magnificent than everyone else.


    "Even the enlightenment tea can''t detect your life. This is really the first time to encounter this situation. Isn''t it really tasteless?"


    The strange old man was still unwilling and couldn''t help asking.


    "Speaking of it, it really has a faint smell."


    Ye Yun put down the empty teacup and spoke slowly.


    "What''s the smell?"


    The goddess can''t help it. The enlightenment tea can even test her life, but she can''t test Ye Yun''s life.


    This made the goddess feel depressed and unhappy.


    "A smell of smelly feet..."


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    The next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil almost laughed directly, and the goddess subconsciously covered her mouth.


    The strange old man, who was trying hard to pick his feet, was deadlocked and embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, I swear to God, I bathe and change clothes every time before making tea, and my hands and feet are extremely clean. After soaking the tea, I am idle and bored, so I pick up my feet."


    On the way into the inner courtyard of Kowloon college, the strange old man swore countless times.


    When entering the inner courtyard of Kowloon University, ye Yun did not directly climb the immeasurable tower or enter the medicine Valley, but first entered the forbidden area of the inner courtyard.


    "Those colleges and Xiao Wan have been in the ice coffin for months. There has been no change at all. Sometimes I even doubt that the ice coffin doesn''t work at all."


    The strange old man''s fingers were still floating in the air, and the coffin had some sad openings.


    In that coffin, there are Liu ruoer, Liu Wu, Xie Dong, two brothers of the iron family and President Wan.


    They were all killed by Du Ao, because ye Yun.


    Ye Yun intends to revive them by relying on the floating sky and absorbing the Qi of yin and Yang all the time.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak, but rose up in the air and stood in the same position as the ice coffin. It seemed that he was saying something.


    But the blood drinking demons, goddesses and strange old men below didn''t hear a word clearly.


    Ye Yun said for a long time and kept talking to several corpses sealed in the ice coffin.


    Until it was dark.


    Ye Yun fell from mid air.


    Did not stop, went straight to Medicine Valley.


    The medicine Valley is still covered with a layer of protective gas.


    However, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, it is very casual to tear this layer of protective gas into a big hole.


    "If you really deserve to be the talent of heaven, you''ve opened my eyes again!"


    This was the first time ye Yun showed his strength after his return. He immediately surprised the strange old man.


    Ye Yun, the goddess and the blood drinking demon entered the medicine valley.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    Just entering the medicine Valley, the small fire that has been refining the half extinct fruit suddenly jumped out.

 Chapter 1011

    It kept shouting at Ye Yun, as if asking for something.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yun waved and knew that Xiaohuo was probably going to meet millions of birds and animals in the medicine valley.


    In this regard, the small fire called twice, then suddenly became bigger, waved its wings and left.


    Without stopping at the periphery of the medicine Valley, ye Yun and his party directly entered the inner circumference of the medicine valley.


    After entering the medicine Valley, ye Yun tried to contact Yan Miao, but he didn''t.


    This can''t help worrying Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun understands that it is a great opportunity and a great constraint for Yan Miao to become the guardian of the medicine Valley and obtain the inheritance of the medicine saint.


    For example, Yan Miao can''t come out of Medicine Valley at will.


    Especially when ye Yun killed Wanguo college.


    At the moment of life and death, Yan Miao didn''t hesitate to end the inheritance of the medicine sage ahead of time, and regardless of the power of the rules, he strengthened the medicine Valley and rushed to Wanguo college to stand out for ye Yun.


    At that time, ye Yun had felt that Yan Miao''s body seemed to have been eaten back and had been strongly supported.


    During this period, ye Yun has been worried about Yan Miao''s physical condition again.


    Now after entering the medicine Valley, Yan Miao can''t be contacted, which makes Ye Yun''s bad feeling more intense.


    "The periphery of the medicine Valley is already extremely large. Unexpectedly, the inner area is more vast. How can we find master yanmiao?"


    The blood drinking maniac was also confused.


    The goddess, with a confident look, said: "in the face of Xiaoxue''s sister, I''d better go out in person to help you find old man yanmiao!"


    Between the words of the goddess, there was a deep and distant black air around her body.


    Ye Yun knows that this is the unique divine power of the goddess.


    The divine power emitted by the goddess spread very fast and went in all directions.


    Soon, the divine power of the goddess spread to the inner circumference of the whole medicine valley.


    "Come with me!"


    The goddess said, walking in one direction.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac followed.


    "The inner circumference of this medicine Valley is really much more dangerous than the outer circumference."


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help sighing.


    When they were outside, all the Xuan beasts made way after seeing a line.


    But the inner circumference is different. The mysterious beasts here are not only higher level, but also fierce and fearless of death.


    Looking at Ye Yun and other three humans one by one is like seeing the enemies of life and death.


    In particular, the inner circumference of this medicine Valley is full of strange poisonous insects. These poisonous insects are highly toxic and have a huge number.


    Fortunately, they all have excellent cultivation and kill all the way.


    "It''s full of mysterious animals, poisonous insects and strange flowers that eat people, but I haven''t found a medicinal herb that can barely enter the eyes after walking for so long. I even doubt that it''s not the inner circle of Medicine Valley at all."


    The depression on the face of the blood drinking crazy devil is actually the doubt in Ye Yun''s heart.


    "Wait, it will definitely open your eyes."


    The goddess shook her head silently and went on.


    About another hour after walking, there was a glimmer of sky in front of them.


    This is somewhat similar to the headquarters of the semi orcs, surrounded by high cliffs, and there is only such a crack like sky.


    This line of sky is so narrow that it is impossible for two people to stand side by side.


    Ye Yun was in front, the goddess was in the middle, and the blood drinking crazy devil was behind. The three people fished through the sky.


    Then the scene came into view, which brightened the eyes of the three people.


    It was a vast area that could hardly be seen at a glance.


    Here, the sun suddenly becomes incomparably bright, birds and flowers.


    All kinds of precious and rare herbs spread all over the vast area.


    The strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine and flowers came one after another under the breeze.


    "Beautiful, it''s so beautiful!"


    The blood drinking maniac subconsciously sighed, and there was no immediate scene to light up.


    "If only ling''er were there, she would like this place very much. She really wants to build several cottages with ling''er in this place and spend the rest of her life!"


    The blood drinking devil was full of hot eyes and infinite longing in his heart.


    "The frog sitting in a well and watching the sky, the medicine garden of our Protoss is countless times larger and better than here. However, it is rare to have such a wonderful place in the firmament."


    The goddess also sighed. This is the place she just detected that can open the eyes of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Compared with appreciating the beauty here, ye Yun thought more about master yanmiao.


    "Goddess, master, is he really here?"


    Ye Yun looked up and saw that everything was beautiful, but he didn''t see yanmiao.


    "It should be deep here, because I just used divine power. I just felt that there was a strong and abnormal human breath here. There would probably be no one else except yanmiao."


    The goddess opened her mouth.


    "This area can''t see the edge at a glance. Master yanmiao shouldn''t be sleeping there?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil has some speechless openings. If so, it will take a lot of time to find Yan Miao.


    However, at this time, ye Yun felt some fluctuations in the space ring.


    It''s the black key!


    When he was in the field of sacred animals, the mysterious adult in charge of the field of sacred animals once solemnly gave Ye Yun a black key.


    And the mysterious adult didn''t Tell ye Yun the role of the black key, but told ye Yun that the black key would be of great use at the critical moment.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas left the ancient Chinese literature search, Yan Miao gave Ye Yun a similar black key.


    Similarly, Yan Miao didn''t Tell ye Yun the role of the black key.


    Even now, ye Yun doesn''t know whether the space ring that fluctuates and is released from the space ring belongs to the mysterious adult in the field of divine beasts or to master yanmiao.


    In short, the black key suddenly galloped ahead, and then ye Yun and other three followed closely.


    Soon, the black key stopped abruptly after galloping for half an hour.


    There is a deep hole underground in front.


    At the entrance of the cave, Yan Miao is a figure suspended.


    But now Yan Miao''s eyes are closed, like a settled old monk.


    Despite Ye Yun''s many calls, he was indifferent.


    "The old man Yan Miao is falling into a wonderful state of false sleep, and a steady stream of mysterious gas enters his body below. He must be receiving inheritance. We''d better not disturb him."


    The goddess stopped Ye Yun from calling.

 Chapter 1012

    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Master, look, here is a letter for you to personally enlighten. It should be written to you by master yanmiao."


    The blood drinking maniac turned around the deep hole and really gained something.


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly. It was an ordinary envelope, which was placed on a white stone wall, very conspicuous.


    There is a line written on it that belongs to Yan Miao''s style and is somewhat uninhibited: My disciple Ye Yun is close to Qi.


    Ye Yun carefully took the envelope in his hand. Without waiting to open it, the envelope burned out automatically.


    One of the letters soon came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    My disciple Ye Yun, when you found and opened this letter, you must have reached the cultivation above the imperial level. As a teacher, first of all, I should wish you to reach the imperial level. It is my greatest honor to receive such an rebellious disciple of yours in my life.


    At the same time, when you can see this letter, it shows that I am still accepting inheritance, or falling into chaos.


    However, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the teacher. The teacher forced to close the inheritance in advance. However, fortunately, after returning to the medicine Valley, I can accept the inheritance again, but I have to pay a small price, which is to accept the inheritance for a whole year.


    Next, don''t waste your time as a teacher, pour a touch of spiritual power into the black key, which will lead you to the core and accept the most rebellious inheritance.


    Finally, as a teacher, I also pretend to be elegant and tell you some great principles of life. After all, it seems that being a teacher is also a person with taste.


    Since ancient times, life is the most taboo full, half poor, half rich and half at ease! Half life, half day, half opportunity, half taking, half giving up, half doing good! Half deaf, half dumb, half confused, half wise, half stupid, half sage! Half man, half me, half free, half awake, half drunk, half immortal! Half pro, half love, half bitterness and joy, half vulgarity, half Zen, half fate!


    ¡­¡­


    After reading this letter, ye Yun carefully put it away, and then bowed respectfully to the suspended Yan Miao.


    Next, ye Yun poured a touch of spiritual power into the black key.


    According to the guidance of the black key, the three men galloped towards the south for three hours, and finally crossed the inner circumference of the medicine Valley and came to the so-called core land.


    To be exact, the so-called core land is just a stone platform.


    The stone platform is round and only about ten feet in diameter.


    "According to the information provided to me in the black key, as long as I stand on this stone platform, it indicates the official beginning of inheritance."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he couldn''t help looking at the stone platform and felt that it was too common.


    "This stone platform is the most rebellious inheritance in the whole Medicine Valley?"


    The blood drinking maniac was even more skeptical and full of disbelief.


    Even, he couldn''t help taking a few steps towards the stone platform, ready to explore it closely.


    As a result, when it was just five feet away from the edge of the stone platform, it was hit and flew out by an unusually strong repulsive force.


    Rao is the cultivation of the fifth floor of the blood drinking crazy demon emperor''s stage. They were all hit and flew out a hundred meters away, and then plunged into the ground without image.


    "At least the old devil is also a top power that can traverse Dongzhou. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be within five feet of this stone platform. Isn''t this stone platform too embarrassing?"


    The blood drinking maniac got up from the ground and kept patting the dirt with his head.


    However, at the next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil, who was more than 100 meters away from the stone platform, was hit hard in the head again by a repulsive force.


    This time, the blood drinking crazy devil was more sad and hurried, and flew back hundreds of meters away.


    And without accident, he plunged into the ground again.


    After learning from the previous experience, the blood drinking crazy devil got up from the ground and dared not complain any more.


    He felt that the stone platform seemed to be a living creature. It looked ugly, but it might be incomparable against the sky.


    It was Ye Yun who seemed to feel the call from the stone platform and began to walk slowly towards the stone platform.


    Soon, ye Yun had entered the range of five feet from the edge of the stone platform.


    Just now, the blood drinking crazy devil was in this position and was knocked out by the repulsive force from the stone platform.


    But at the moment, there was no repulsion at all, hitting Ye Yun.


    And at this moment, the whole stone platform suddenly burst into a powerful white light.


    The intensity of the white light is becoming more and more dazzling as ye Yun continues to approach the stone platform.


    So that, first the blood drinking demon, and then the goddess, they both had to turn their backs and dare not look directly at the extremely strong white light.


    On the contrary, ye Yun did not feel dazzling at all in the face of the extremely strong white light. Instead, he made his eyes look directly at the past feel very comfortable.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s eyes can completely penetrate these white lights, and then continue to see the scene on the stone platform.


    Ye Yun can even see the shelves on the stone platform. There are countless Golden Books on the shelves.


    "What exactly is this inheritance? Isn''t it just some Kung Fu scripts?"


    Ye Yun was a little confused. Subconsciously, he accelerated his pace.


    Finally, ye Yun stepped up the stone platform.


    Boom


    A heavy and distant noise rose abruptly.


    Almost instantaneously, a black light fell from the sky.


    The black light came fiercely and soon crushed the white light from the stone platform.


    The next moment.


    The black light directly wrapped the stone platform and isolated Ye Yun on the stone platform from other gods and blood drinking demons.


    And the black light is like a substantial barrier, which makes the goddess and blood drinking crazy devil unable to detect and enter it by all means, and understand Ye Yun''s situation.


    At the same time, ye Yun, who was on the stone platform, could not penetrate the black light wrapped around the stone platform, so as to see the goddess and blood drinking demons outside the stone platform.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s vision is that there is a spiral bookshelf around the stone platform.


    This bookshelf is golden, not a luxury, but it is incomparably distant and simple.


    There are countless Golden Books on this simple bookshelf spiraling upward.


    These books have a golden flash on the surface, which seems to contain extremely strong energy.


    "Each of these books is very extraordinary. The glittering appearance shows that the materials of the books are against the sky, and the strong energy contained in the books shows that these books must be extremely capable of writing."


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart.


    "Is it written by the medicine saint?"


    Ye Yun first thought of the medicine saint.


    After all, the medicine saint is the guardian of the medicine valley. He not only has high attainments in refining medicine, but also has reached the holy level.

 Chapter 1013

    But soon, ye Yun shook his head again.


    Because from the view of the soul body of the medicine Saint at that time, it seems that the core of the medicine Valley is not even qualified to come.


    The medicine Saint doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the stone platform. How can he leave so many precious books here?


    "Ye Yun, welcome!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    It seems to ring through Ye Yun''s ears.


    But when ye Yun looked around, he didn''t see anyone at all.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s just a vestige of my mind. It''s colorless and invisible."


    The voice sounded again. It was not loud, but it rang through Ye Yun''s ears.


    "Elder, did you leave all these books? Is my so-called most rebellious inheritance to obtain these medicine refining secrets?"


    Ye Yun asked, respectfully.


    Just now, ye Yun has read some golden books and found that they are some methods, experiences, experiences and skills of refining medicine.


    Although Ye Yun only took a few simple glances, he felt suddenly enlightened and even enlightened several times.


    These methods, experiences, experiences and skills of refining medicine can be regarded as the words of the world.


    You know, ye Yun was a sword God in his last life. Although he didn''t like medicine refining, he didn''t have deep attainments in medicine refining.


    But ye Yun is also a nine grade herbalist.


    After rebirth, ye Yun''s cultivation was limited and his medicine refining techniques were unfamiliar. As a result, he could not refine nine pills for the time being, and even eight pills now.


    However, some theoretical knowledge about drug refining has been completely inherited.


    But now, the theoretical knowledge about drug refining recorded in these books still opened Ye Yun''s eyes, and even seemed to open the door to a new world.


    Therefore, ye Yun seems that the owner of these books, or the owner of the voice, must be an absolutely perfect existence in refining medicine.


    It is even said that this person has surpassed the highest level of nine products in the medicine refining room in the sky and mainland, and reached the legendary ten product medicine refiner.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s current tone will be particularly respected.


    "No, you''re half right. These books are some medicine refining experience recorded by me. Yes, but for your inheritance, I don''t take these books away."


    That voice sounded again, the words were not slow, and there was a bit of good style.


    "Because these books can only be kept in this place. They can''t be taken away or rubbed. You can only remember them one by one."


    This voice sounded again, but it made Ye Yun frown.


    The things recorded in these books are all scriptures that are not handed down in medicine refining. Every article or even every word can be regarded as a treasure.


    After learning, the benefits are endless. At least your attainments in refining medicine will reach the peak.


    It can even make any nine level herbalist crazy, because once these nine level herbalists master the theoretical knowledge in these books, they are likely to be promoted to the legendary ten level herbalist.


    However, there are too many books. Ye Yun roughly estimates that there are nearly 10000. Even with Ye Yun''s almost superhuman memory, he can firmly remember more than 30 books every day.


    It takes about a year to completely remember these nearly 10000 books.


    What ye Yun lacks most now is time.


    Ye Yun then has to go to the southern regions to meet his grandfather, father, Xiaoxue and xiaopang.


    We will also kill the four ancient families and save our mother, Lin Qingfeng, Lin Duo and all the sealed people of the Lin family.


    Then, return to the sun moon sect to prepare for the battle of life and death with Yunyou and revive Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun can''t afford to wait a year.


    "There are a total of 9999 books here, all of which record the essence of refining medicine that I have summarized and found or summarized for hundreds of years. You need to keep them all in mind, word for word."


    The sound went on.


    "Then, I choose to refuse to accept this inheritance."


    Ye Yun answered without hesitation.


    Ye Yun really wants to get the essence of refining medicine, but he would rather give up than spend a year.


    "Give up? Do you know what a chance you are giving up?"


    The voice sounded again, with deep surprise. Obviously, I didn''t expect Ye Yun to say such words.


    "I know, but I can''t spend a year here."


    Ye Yun answered decisively.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, my ontology is called the medicine emperor. Do you want to give up now?"


    This voice sounded again, with a touch of unique pride.


    Medicine emperor?


    These two words, in Ye Yun''s ears, are no less than hearing a startling thunder.


    In the medicine refining world of the firmament, there are many medicine refiners who have reached the imperial level. Even these medicine refiners who have reached the imperial level are the top of the nine grade medicine refiners.


    However, none of them dared to call themselves the medicine emperor.


    Because the name "medicine emperor" only belongs to the person who reached the peak in refining medicine ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years ago, the medicine emperor not only reached the top ten levels of the imperial level in cultivation, but also reached the level of a top ten medicine refiner in medicine refining.


    In the ten thousand years since he was born, no herbalist can surpass him or even match him in refining medicine.


    Therefore, he is known as the first person to refine medicine in ten thousand years on the firmament.


    Ye Yun also took a cold breath, and his face became more and more respectful.


    But the next moment, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I admire your noumenon, but I still choose to give up."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse again. I can also tell you that as long as you get my inheritance, you are likely to become not only the second top ten medicine refiner in the past ten thousand years, but also a very practical reward: the ghost Valley demon smelting furnace, one of the three demon smelting furnaces in my life."


    This voice sounded again, and you can hear that you are already depressed to the extreme.


    The experience of refining medicine written by the emperor of medicine is enough to make any refiner in the sky and the mainland, or even any top can be crazy about it.


    It is estimated that at this moment, even the unparalleled immortal son of the first female emperor of the sky continent will not hesitate to choose to stay for enlightenment, and even spend ten, 100 or more years memorizing.


    But in contrast, ye Yun refused again and again.


    If the medicine emperor''s body is here, it is estimated that he will be mad directly!


    Ghost Valley alchemy furnace, the name Ye Yun is also very familiar, and can become one of the three alchemy furnaces for the medicine emperor to refine medicine.

 Chapter 1014

    Once it appears, it can even stir the whole continent.


    But ye Yun still wants to say no.


    "Are you really so stubborn to refuse?"


    The voice finally asked.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded without hesitation.


    The voice sighed and then said, "so sorry, because you are the person he chose, so you have no option to refuse since you stepped into this stone platform."


    The sound made Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. There was a bad color on his face.


    "To put it bluntly, you can only get out of the stone platform after reciting the 9999 books word by word. Well, this is the only way you can get out!"


    The sound was so serious that ye Yun almost ran away.


    Ye Yun has long estimated that even with his extraordinary memory, it will take about a year to memorize the 9999 books without missing a word.


    How can ye Yun afford to spend a year?


    "You said I was the one he chose. Who is he? Is all this related to the so-called heaven and earth chess game?"


    At the moment, ye Yun can''t calm down.


    "It has something to do with heaven and earth chess, but please forgive me for my specific content!"


    When the voice finished these words, it stopped ringing.


    Despite Ye Yun''s dissatisfied questioning and even undisguised scolding, this voice no longer sounded.


    Giant black sword, sword spirit, goddess, light snow, mysterious adults in the field of sacred animals, and even master Yan Miao, Jiulong falling into the lower world... All these are inseparable from the so-called heaven and earth chess game.


    Now, even the most brilliant medicine emperor ten thousand years ago has an inseparable relationship with this world chess game.


    But what is heaven and earth chess game?


    Who is the person behind the world chess game?


    Since the inheritance of the medicine emperor is also related to the heaven and earth chess game, it means that the people behind the scenes have begun to arrange this chess game at least ten thousand years ago. Is it also related to the heaven and earth chess game to kill Wushuang immortal?


    Countless questions suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s mind.


    Almost burst Ye Yun''s head.


    "Anyway, I can''t afford a year. I have to go out."


    The next moment, the giant black sword was directly taken out by Ye Yun.


    Divine meteorite eight chop!


    Today, ye Yun is the highest cultivation on the fifth floor of the emperor''s rank. The black sword light, with an incomparably strong momentum, fiercely shoots at the black barrier that wraps the stone platform.


    However, the result was that ye Yun was speechless. The black sword light broke the black barrier to himself, not to mention that it could not even cause a trace of sword marks to the black barrier.


    This made Ye Yun''s frown more and more intense. At the same time, the bad in his heart also reached the extreme.


    Then, ye Yun used it again. The result was still the same. There was no trace of the black barrier.


    Finally, ye Yun simply destroyed the black sword light and fire, and fiercely chopped at the bookshelves and Golden Books in the stone platform. As a result, ye Yun was angry and tongue tied. It still couldn''t bring any damage to it.


    "It seems that the voice didn''t deceive himself. Only by reciting the 9999 books word for word can he go out of the stone platform."


    Ye Yun thought in his heart.


    The next moment, ye Yun didn''t rush to read these golden books, but sat down cross legged.


    If you want a more effective memory, you should adjust your body and mind to the most peaceful state.


    Sitting cross legged, ye Yun only had a short time to breathe, which was to completely eliminate the suffocation in his heart.


    Then he began to walk to the bookshelf and picked up one of the golden books.


    After all, this golden book was written by the first medicine sage in the medicine refining industry for thousands of years, so ye Yun studied it carefully word by word.


    Of course, with Ye Yun''s extraordinary memory, he can almost recite it in an instant.


    In less than half an hour, ye Yun finished reading the Golden Book and completely remembered it.


    The next moment, when ye Yun put the golden book back, the Golden Book automatically melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Yun just hesitated and picked up the second book.


    Nearly half an hour passed, and ye Yun completely recited the contents of this golden book.


    Not surprisingly, when ye Yun put the golden book back in place, it burned out.


    This process lasted half a day for about six hours. During this period, ye Yun carried the contents recorded in 15 Golden Books.


    With a long sigh of relief, ye Yun didn''t pick up the 16th Golden Book, but sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and began to have a rest.


    After all, ye Yun still understands the truth that haste makes waste.


    If you don''t take a short break and then recite the Golden Books, the speed will certainly slow down a lot.


    Of course, ye Yun just rested for an hour.


    After an hour, ye Yun suddenly got up and recovered to an energetic state.


    Then in the next five hours, ye Yun recited twelve books in a row.


    However, it is worth mentioning that when ye Yun picked up the 13th Golden Book and recited it, it did not disappear directly like other books, but put it in its place.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yun is a little depressed.


    When ye Yun subconsciously picked up the book again, he found that the book opened automatically.


    Then it automatically turns to page 78.


    When ye Yun re examined this page, he suddenly found that he had turned the book too fast and had forgotten one of the words.


    When ye Yun remembered this sentence again, the Golden Book dissipated automatically.


    "It seems that this book also has automatic recognition function. Even if you don''t remember one sentence, you will be found by the Golden Book."


    Ye Yun was a little speechless and took a lot of care in the next recitation.


    In this way, ye Yun takes a break for every six hours he recites.


    Day after day, month after month.


    When the twelfth month was about to pass, ye Yun finally recited 9998 secret scripts.


    Next, there is only the last Golden Book left.


    At the moment, ye Yun tried his best to suppress it, but his excitement still couldn''t be concealed.


    For nearly a year, I finally had to recite all the golden books.


    According to the remnant of the medicine emperor, as long as the last golden book is recited, it can be passed on.

 Chapter 1015

    "A year flies by. The goddess and the blood drinking crazy devil must have been in a hurry?"


    It took a full year to accept an inheritance, which I''m afraid no one thought of.


    Holding the last golden book in his hand, ye Yun has begun to recite it.


    Perhaps it was the last golden book, or Ye Yun''s mood fluctuated.


    It took Ye Yun an hour to recite the last golden book.


    In a year''s time, ye Yun recited all Yaodi''s life-long experience in refining medicine. Ye Yun simply opened his eyes.


    If ye Yun in the past was only the first person to achieve Kendo in the mainland in ten thousand years, now ye Yun''s understanding of alchemy theory can also be called the first person in ten thousand years.


    Of course, ye Yun just recited these medicine refining experiences, which is far from real understanding.


    This real understanding still takes time to digest.


    When the last Golden Book disappeared, a roar suddenly came from above the stone platform.


    Ye Yun looked up and saw that it was a black-and-white alchemy furnace filled with black-and-white gas.


    The diffuse black and two-color gas together form a yin-yang pattern, suspended on it.


    "This should be the ghost Valley alchemy furnace, one of the three alchemy furnaces of the medicine emperor."


    Ye Yun had no interest in alchemy in his last life, so his alchemy furnace seemed a little general.


    At least, it can not be compared with the ghost Valley alchemy furnace, which is the highest peak in the alchemy furnace world of the continent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the ghost Valley alchemy furnace is publicly available, it will certainly shock the medicine refining industry of the whole firmament, and even set off a bloody storm of competition in the firmament.


    However, ye Yun was so casual that he threw the ghost Valley alchemy furnace into the space ring without even taking a closer look.


    Click!


    The next moment, a huge crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    It was the black barrier that had no hard to urge. At the moment, a huge crack automatically appeared.


    Chucha


    More brittle sounds sounded one after another, and at the same time, more cracks appeared on the black barrier.


    "It seems that the remnant of the medicine emperor''s divine knowledge didn''t deceive himself. Finally, he can go out."


    This is the only gratifying thing for ye Yun.


    Indeed, with the increasing number of cracks, the black barrier finally collapsed completely.


    The next moment, the black barrier was gone, and ye Yun was able to walk down the stone platform.


    As ye Yun expected, the goddess and the blood drinking crazy devil were still waiting outside.


    "Although I know there is no need to say thank-you words between us, I still want to thank you two for waiting for a year."


    When ye Yun touched the stone platform, he opened his mouth to the goddess and the blood drinking demon.


    "Master, what are you talking about? We''re just waiting for you here for a day. How can we say a year?"


    The blood drinking maniac was confused.


    On one side, the goddess also said something speechless: "Ye Yun, you won''t be confused in the place of inheritance. Why do you start talking nonsense?"


    The next moment, ye Yun''s face was confused.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that he spent nearly a year reciting 9999 Golden Books on the stone platform. How did the outside world of the stone platform just spend a day?


    "Can it be said that a year on the stone platform is equal to a day outside the stone platform?"


    Ye Yun secretly said that there was only one possibility.


    "Cough, maybe I''m confused."


    Ye Yun didn''t tangle with this problem too much.


    "By the way, master, what have you done on that stone platform for a full day?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking, and the goddess looked at it with great interest.


    "If I say I have recited 9999 books, do you believe it?"


    Ye Yun used a joking tone, but what he said was the truth.


    In this regard, the goddess hehe said, "just blow it. No matter how strong your memory is, you can''t recite 99 books in one day. You''re still 9999. It''s really bragging without making a draft."


    Next to him, the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t say much, but his eyes were full of disbelief. Obviously, like the goddess, he thought Ye Yun was bragging.


    Ye Yun didn''t explain too much. After all, one year above Shitai is equal to one day below Shitai. Even ye Yun himself thought it was too strange.


    After leaving here, ye Yun returned to the place where yanmiao was sealed again, left a letter and left.


    Send a signal to the small fire when passing through the periphery of the medicine valley.


    From time to time, a small fire appears.


    Not surprisingly, he followed millions of birds and animals behind him.


    "In the mysterious beast world, if the level is high, it''s really good. It''s just living in the wind."


    Even the blood drinking crazy devil had to sigh. Every time Xiaohuo left the medicine Valley, the scene was simply exciting.


    When the medicine valley came out, the strange old man waited outside.


    "Next I''m going to leave. There''s no time to return next time."


    Ye Yun spoke to the strange old man.


    Ye Yun has respect for the strange old man, but he is more grateful.


    Ye Yun has regarded the strange old man as his benefactor since he sacrificed his life to protect Ye Yun in front of Yunzhong in the beacon city.


    "Let''s go. When birds grow up, they want to leave the nest path and wander in the larger world. I just hope you can come back and live here for a few days after you are tired. Even if you sit for a while and drink a cup of tea made by the old man myself."


    The strange old man''s tone was plain, but his eyes were shining. It can be seen that his heart was also full of strong fluctuations.


    "And you two, you can take this as your home. If you are tired of flying, you can go home and have a look."


    The strange old man turned to the goddess and the blood drinking demon again, and his words revealed his sincerity.


    In this regard, even bloodthirsty killing blood drinking demons and cold and arrogant goddesses nod subconsciously.


    "And you big stone, follow Ye Yun''s new partner in the future, but don''t forget that you used to have an old man named Lao Wang!"


    Then the strange old man turned to the stone beast again.


    Lao Wang in his mouth, of course, refers to Wang Wuwei, President of the inaction college.


    Since returning from Wanguo college that time, the strange old man and Wang Wuwei, two now lonely old men, have often come together to taste tea and chat.


    When birds grow up, they always leave their nests and wander in the larger world!


    This sentence was said by the strange old man to Ye Yun. At the same time, it was also said by the strange old man to stone beasts for Wang Wuwei.

 Chapter 1016

    Through the chat with Wang Wuwei, the strange old man knew that on the one hand, Wang Wuwei was deeply reluctant to give up the stone beast, on the other hand, he hoped that the stone beast could travel in a larger world and become more rebellious.


    In this regard, the stone beast, which has always been extremely obscene, did not appear obscene laughter again on the illusory face, but was full of melancholy


    "Well, don''t be melancholy here. Your face really doesn''t fit."


    The strange old man was speechless and finally turned to the small fire that had shrunk.


    "It''s really a good bird, and I''m lucky to inherit the inheritance of qingluan. Now even my arrogant little Jinpeng doesn''t dare to come near you."


    The strange old man is not aimless. Because of the arrival of Xiaohuo, his Jinpeng bird has left the college. It seems that he doesn''t dare to get too close to Xiaohuo.


    Tweet, tweet


    In this regard, Xiaohuo held a burst of proud chirp.


    After all, they left Kowloon College under the gaze of the strange old man.


    The next stop is Nanyu.


    "Finally want to see my relatives!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing. He was still very excited in his heart.


    "I''m finally going to see Xiaoxue''s sister!"


    The goddess is also the tone of scholar Ye Yun, sighing.


    Perhaps because of the chessboard of heaven and earth, the goddess has a very close sister relationship with Ye Xue.


    At the beginning, in the war palace, he didn''t hesitate to give ye Xue the highest "idea law" of the Protoss.


    "Cough, finally want to see that little fat man!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was unwilling to fall behind and sighed.


    The little fat man in his mouth, of course, means little fat.


    Xiaopang has the same blood attribute constitution as him, and he still practices his skills, so he is also destined.


    "Now that the old devil has avenged himself and met a confidant like ling''er, he will lack an apprentice who can take action in his life. I think the little fat man is very good."


    The blood drinking demon''s words are extremely solemn.


    Xiao Pang, who can persist in experiencing the double torture of ice and fire that ordinary people can''t imagine for 100 days, shows perseverance.


    In the face of his own threat, xiaopang could not change his face, which shows that the boy is very kind.


    ¡­¡­


    As for xiaopang''s physique, there is no problem.


    This is simply the best person to accept as an apprentice.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Blood drinking maniac itself is a blood attribute constitution, and has also obtained the anti heaven skill blood emperor Sutra. It is most suitable to be xiaopang''s master.


    In fact, ye Yun also had this idea, but he didn''t have time to say it. The blood drinking crazy devil showed this idea first.


    With a big brush, the party soon came to the imperial city of the fallen British Empire.


    "There are war flags on all battle platforms in the whole imperial city. Even the air is filled with an atmosphere of killing. Is there a war recently?"


    Ye Yun has some doubts in his heart.


    However, he immediately shook his head. After all, with his strong return at the beginning, the emperors of the other empires had abandoned their cultivation and completely surrendered to the British Empire.


    The whole southern region has achieved great unification!


    Ye Yun looked serious and soon came to the door of King Zhan''s house.


    At the moment, the war palace has changed its name to the war palace.


    In the mansion, numerous domineering buildings have been built, and the construction area has been expanded more than ten times.


    "It''s the son of the world. The son of the world has returned!"


    Those veterans are still guarding the gate of the war emperor''s house.


    And one of the veterans recognized Ye Yun in the line at a glance.


    With the excited shout of the veteran, several other veterans who also guarded the gate and stood upright also saw it, and then their faces were filled with excitement.


    At the beginning, ye Yun fought in several major imperial wars in the southern regions. At the time of the life and death of the fallen British Empire, he suddenly fell from the sky and broke the mountain with a sword. His deeds of turning the tide have been spread all over the fallen British Empire, almost known to women and children.


    At the same time, ye Yun has almost become the object of admiration and worship of the whole people.


    Especially for these old soldiers, ye Yun is the invincible God.


    "Uncles, I see that the platform of the whole imperial city is full of war flags. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun didn''t rush into King Zhan''s residence, but asked the veterans who guarded the gate.


    When ye Yun asked, the veterans all sighed for a while.


    "To be honest with Shizi, you came back just a little late. Zhan Huang led the army to Longfeng slope yesterday."


    One of the veterans opened his mouth and rolled up his cuffs without saying anything. He looked angry.


    The other guard veterans also had red eyes, as if they thought of something very angry.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face is dignified.


    Longfengpo, also known as ye Yun, is the boundary between the southern and northern regions of Dongzhou.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of a possibility: could it be said that the British Empire that unified the southern regions had a war with an empire in the northern regions.


    "Which despicable empire in the northern region dared to provoke us to fall into the British Empire?"


    Ye Yun''s face was extremely cold.


    In this regard, the veteran nodded and said angrily: "like our southern region, the prince of the northern region''s Tianying Empire, Eagle Tianchen, returned from travel, and his cultivation directly went against the sky, and went alone to the imperial cities of the other 30 empires in the northern region. He broke through the layers of guards of these imperial cities and took off the heads of the emperors of the 30 empires."


    "It was by such an extreme method that yingtianchen incorporated 30 empires in the northern region into the flag of Tianying Empire, realizing the great unification of the northern region."


    The words of the veteran made Ye Yun frown slightly.


    Among the eastern states, there are four regions in the southeast and northwest.


    Among them, the southern region is the smallest, the eastern region is the largest, and the western region is on a par with the northern region.


    Even so, there are 31 empires in the northern region, which are now unified by the power of Eagle Tianchen.


    "Unexpectedly, after the eagle Tianchen unified the northern regions, he didn''t accept his ambition and intended to subdue our southern regions. He personally led messengers to our fallen British Empire and issued an ultimatum to us to surrender to the eagle emperor with the imperial seal within ten days."


    Another veteran spoke with an undisguised anger on his face.


    His words also made Ye Yun change his face.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that someone would dare to shit on the head of the fallen British Empire after he had only left for a few months.


    This is an undisguised act of seeking death!


    "What''s more unexpected is that after arriving at the war palace, the eagle Tianchen happened to meet little princess Xueer, and was immediately fascinated. He asked us to send little princess Xueer to the eagle Empire when sending and uploading the national jade seal ten days later."

 Chapter 1017

    The old soldier then opened his mouth, which made Ye Yun''s face gloomy in an instant.


    The little princess Xueer in the veteran''s mouth, of course, refers to Ye Yun''s sister Ye Xue.


    "I don''t know where a toad jumped out. It''s unreasonable that he also tried to be Xiaoxue''s sister."


    The goddess''s face with some Laurie was immediately murderous.


    Between words, her body couldn''t help but fluctuate. Her powerful divine power shot straight into the sky and exploded, just like startling thunder.


    Ring the sky and move the earth, deter all sides!


    Especially those veterans, they really didn''t expect that the goddess like Lori was such a terrible power.


    "And then?"


    Ye Yun asked, and his eyes were also full of killing intention.


    "Later, of course, the war emperor refused yingtianchen with righteous words. It''s strange that yingtianchen didn''t do it directly, but left. But that night, an unidentified person broke into Xueer''s bedroom and robbed Xueer..."


    Another veteran opened his mouth and couldn''t help sighing.


    Took it?


    Hearing these three words in Ye Yun''s ears, it was like hearing the startling thunder.


    As for the goddess, if she didn''t care about the lives of the people in the city, I''m afraid a powerful earthquake would be enough to raze half of the imperial city to the ground.


    "It''s impossible. Sister Xiaoxue has practiced the mental rules I provided. She is no longer the little girl who had no strength to bind chickens. Moreover, with sister Xiaoxue''s talent, physique and savvy, I estimate that when she uses the mental rules now, it''s not comparable to the garbage in the world of northern and southern regions."


    The goddess then questioned again.


    The law of mind, also known as the holy law of mind, is one of the three most important codes of the Protoss.


    When Lin Xue practiced a little, she was able to urge her mind to lift a palace off. Now about a year has passed, Lin Xue must have practiced more against the sky.


    Speaking of, there is really no one in the secular world in the north and South regions.


    "Little princess xue''er''s skill is really powerful. I heard that she had a duel with the emperor Zhan not long ago. As a result, the emperor Zhan was not the enemy of little princess xue''er at all. However, it''s strange that although someone broke into little princess xue''er''s bedroom that night and took her away, there was no trace of fighting in the bedroom."


    An old soldier opened his mouth strangely, but then said, "it must be the eagle Tianchen. Looking at the whole North and South regions, I''m afraid only he can subdue little princess Xueer."


    Eagle Tianchen, does he really have this strength?


    At the moment, not only is the goddess, but even ye Yun is very suspicious.


    But anyway, the eagle Tianchen now has the greatest suspicion.


    "In fact, just after knowing this, Xiao Pang, the first Grand Marshal of the fallen British Empire, couldn''t restrain his anger. Before the war emperor convened and completed the army, he committed suicide and went to the place where the army of the eagle empire was stationed in longfengpo. As a result..."


    The words of the veteran suddenly stopped, and his eyes seemed to be filled with tears.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Yun instinctively felt something wrong, and a bad feeling in his heart quickly spread.


    Xiao Pang is Xiao Pang''s real name.


    Ye Yun was not surprised that he became the first Grand Marshal of the fallen British Empire.


    After all, xiaopang has awakened the blood burst constitution of blood attribute and practiced the blood attribute skill of blood drinking crazy devil. It is possible that his cultivation has reached the ground level.


    "As a result, the battle report came from the front. Xiaopang killed 18 generals of the Tianying empire one after another, and also hurt the Grand Marshal of the hundred battles of the Tianying empire. But later, yingtianchen went out in person and caught xiaopang."


    "The next day, a black cloth bag was hung on the gate of the garrison of the eagle empire. It is said that the head of Marshal Xiao Da Da was in the black cloth bag!"


    Another veteran spoke.


    Weng!


    Ye Yun only felt a blank in his mind.


    Xiaopang, that chubby guy, didn''t hesitate to use his body to block the meat shield, face the slap of the evil slave, and protect himself with his life.


    That was the first good brother Ye Yun met after his rebirth.


    Ye Yun once secretly promised to give xiaopang I''s glory and wealth.


    Now, xiaopang was beheaded by yingtianchen?


    Also think of his dearest sister Ye Xue, who was probably robbed by Ying Tianchen. At the moment, the hatred in Ye Yun''s heart is surging.


    The hatred rising from the sky is like the river water bursting its banks. It is simply out of control.


    Ye Yun''s complexion was iron green. He clenched his fists tightly. He just felt depressed and couldn''t help a mouthful of blood.


    "How dare you kill the apprentice the old devil ordered. The old devil vowed to make him pay an unimaginable price!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was also extremely angry, and his face was full of hostility.


    "The war emperor has gathered almost everyone''s army at the fastest speed for the first time. Just yesterday, he rushed to longfengpo and vowed to fight to the death with the eagle Empire, leaving only US immovable veterans here to guard our homes."


    The veteran''s words had just ended, but he suddenly found that there were no Ye Yun, goddess and blood drinking maniac in front of him.


    At this moment, over the fallen British Empire, a big brush is almost like a lightning flash, fleeting.


    Soon, we came to the so-called Longfeng slope, which is the boundary between the southern region and the northern region.


    Here is not so much a slope as a plain with an inclination.


    It belongs to the hillside in the northern region, which is on the high side.


    Therefore, when fighting, it occupies an absolutely favorable position. Because it is downhill, the army can be faster and more ferocious when rushing.


    At the moment, millions of troops have been gathered in the whole longfengpo, and they have been fiercely fought together.


    However, it is strange that in the camp of the eagle Empire, in addition to countless military accounts, there are more than a dozen black jars with a diameter of ten feet.


    Ye Yun and other three people jumped down from the big brush and directly threw themselves into the battlefield.


    And the three men entered from three directions, but the targets were all the accounts of the eagle empire.


    At this moment, the hatred in my heart can only be alleviated by killing.


    The giant black sword was in hand. Ye Yun didn''t use the sword move, so he walked with the sword.


    When confronted with the Tianying Empire soldiers in the way, they directly killed them with a sword. There were no fancy sword moves and no hesitation.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face is expressionless, like a ruthless killing machine.


    When a soldier of Tianying Empire gets in the way, he will wave his sword and kill him.


    Behind Ye Yun, the corpses of soldiers belonging to Tianying Empire piled up all over the ground, killing a bloody road.

 Chapter 1018

    "Bold boy, how dare you kill so many people in our Eagle Empire? It''s damned!"


    A fierce drink suddenly sounded, and the words contained a strong and extreme hostility.


    The man who opened his mouth was covered in heavy armor, riding a tall horse, with a long gun in his hand.


    This man''s name is Wang Dakai. He is a commander in chief of the army of the eagle empire. Just over 30, he has five levels of cultivation of the empty rank.


    And just now, in the process of Ye Yun''s killing all the way, most of the soldiers killed belong to his subordinates.


    Of course, although the king roared so violently, his eyes were full of fear.


    Because he couldn''t see ye Yun''s accomplishments, his sword moves, or the fluctuation of Ye Yun''s expression.


    It seems that ye Yun has completely integrated with the sword in his hand.


    Only the action of "killing".


    Ye Yun is still expressionless and continues to kill.


    When Wang Dakai finally stabbed fiercely with a silver spear, ye Yun''s huge black sword just moved.


    The understated sword cut off Wang Dakai''s silver spear and Wang Dakai''s body at the same time.


    Wang Da''s broken body fell from his horse and hit the ground hard.


    Then he was crossed by Ye Yun and became a part of the blood path behind him.


    In the eagle Empire, there are ten marshals and ten generals.


    Among them, the top ten generals have been killed by xiaopang, and the Baizhan marshal, the head of the top ten marshals, has also been severely hit by xiaopang.


    As for Eagle Tianchen, this level of fighting simply disdains direct action.


    Therefore, in the whole battle field, the most powerful person on the side of Tianying empire is Marshal Zhenyuan, who ranks second among the top ten marshals of Tianying empire.


    At the moment, the Grand Marshal of the town is in high spirits and continues to kill among the troops belonging to the fallen empire. If there is no one in the millions of troops, he will kill the East and the West.


    Then, sadly, he saw Ye Yun.


    More sadly, he killed Ye Yun.


    "Bold child, how dare you kill arbitrarily in the army of our Eagle empire. It seems that you really don''t know how to write the word ''death''."


    With a loud drink, the Grand Marshal of Zhenyuan rushed his horse towards Ye Yun.


    The horse he sat on was extraordinary. Although it was not the most advanced dragon horse, it was the most ferocious tiger horse.


    This kind of tiger horse has not only the speed and endurance of the horse, but also the explosive power and ferocity of the tiger.


    Not only are they very rare, but only the most powerful cattle in the army can be subdued.


    And once the tiger and horse are subdued, it will be loyal all its life.


    The tiger horse almost instantly came to Ye Yun. The marshal of the town above the tiger horse was tall and burly, and his black beard added a bit of awe inspiring feeling to it.


    In his hand, a big knife carved with dragon patterns came at Ye Yun''s head from top to bottom.


    This move is the most effective move of Marshal Zhen Yuanda, who claims to be "cut by the king of hell".


    When the king of hell cuts out, he must be able to cut the other party in half.


    Today''s battle has not been started for a long time. There are more than a thousand soldiers who are directly split in half by this move.


    Some of them also included several generals who could recruit and be good at fighting in the fallen British Empire.


    In the view of Marshal Zhen Yuanda, ye Yun will certainly repeat their mistakes in the next moment.


    "Marshal Zhenyuan is powerful!"


    Even, the soldiers of the eagle Empire who were already fighting found this scene and couldn''t help shouting.


    However, the next moment, under the shocked eyes of these Eagle Empire soldiers.


    In front of Ye Yun''s huge black sword, the Grand Marshal Zhenyuan''s knife, which was still sharp after killing countless people, was directly cut in two.


    Not only the big knife, but also the body of Marshal Yuanda and the tiger and horse he sat down were cut in two.


    "Kill God, this must be the coming of kill God!"


    For a long time, the soldiers of the eagle empire finally recovered from the shock and couldn''t help shouting.


    At the same time, in fact, there are two killing gods in the other two positions of the chaotic war army.


    They are goddess and blood drinking maniac.


    At the moment, the goddess has black divine power around her body.


    Wherever you go, you don''t need a hand at all. The divine power can automatically identify the enemy and crush the enemy directly.


    Goddess, that is a little girl who looks harmless, but walking all the way to the handsome tent of the Tianying Empire, she has crushed thousands of soldiers of the Tianying empire.


    Compared with the goddess, the blood drinking maniac is much more violent, or the way the blood drinking maniac kills people is too violent.


    The blood drinking maniac didn''t use his repaired blood net, nor did he use half of his knife. Instead, he tore one eagle Empire soldier after another in half with one hand.


    The scene was bloody and violent to the extreme. Even those soldiers who had experienced many battles saw it, they were all trembling.


    The people in the emperor''s account don''t know that three murderers are coming.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is actually extremely tense.


    Although this is only a temporary imperial tent, the degree of luxury has reached the extreme.


    Sitting at the top of the head, a man with fat head and ears and wearing a Dragon Robe, is the emperor of the eagle Dynasty.


    On the right side of the eagle emperor, a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes and extremely beautiful in both figure and face is the most beloved imperial concubine of the eagle emperor.


    At the moment, the soft fingers of the imperial concubine are swimming regularly on the eagle emperor''s back, which makes the eagle emperor enjoy it very much.


    On the left side of the eagle emperor is an old eunuch dressed in simple cloth. This old eunuch is almost the closest person to the eagle emperor, and it is said that his cultivation is unfathomable. He is also the eagle emperor''s personal bodyguard.


    Below, there are seven princes dressed in colorful royal clothes and dozens of civil servants.


    The only military attache, I''m afraid, is the Grand Marshal of the hundred battles, because he was just hit hard by xiaopang and can''t go to the battlefield now. He was specially arranged by the eagle emperor to stay in the emperor''s account.


    "Eagle Tianchen, you have made some contributions in the process of realizing the unification of the northern region, but now you directly break into the emperor''s account and don''t even visit your father. It''s unreasonable. Don''t kneel down to admit your mistake to your father quickly?"


    Among them, the fat and almost oily second prince shouted at the eagle Tianchen, and his words were full of hostility.


    In fact, the second prince is also full of hostility to yingtianchen.


    Although the second prince is fat and has no image, his cultivation talent has always been the highest among the seven princes.


    The original Prince yingtianchen said that he was traveling, but in fact he was forced away by the second prince.

 Chapter 1019

    The second prince has always been the best candidate to inherit the throne, but with the return of yingtianchen''s tour half a month ago, all these have undergone earth shaking changes.


    When Eagle Tianchen returned, he was no longer the cowardly waste at the beginning, but became a ruthless executioner with superb cultivation.


    He went to 30 empires in the northern region alone and killed all the emperors of 30 empires.


    Eagle Tianchen will swallow the whole northern region next, and even the next ambition is the western region.


    The return of yingtianchen completely covered the limelight created by the second prince over the years, which made the second prince feel that his status was not guaranteed.


    Therefore, we are ready to take today''s opportunity to suppress Eagle Tianchen.


    "Hehe, you fat pig told me about etiquette? Well, as the prince, shouldn''t you call me brother now? How dare you call me by my name?"


    The corner of the eagle Tianchen''s mouth raised a sneer, and the murderous spirit in his sharp eyes was already vertical and horizontal.


    "Well, brother Huang, I apologize to you now. I sincerely admit my mistake for the disrespect just now. I hope you can admit your mistake to your father, too, because you dare to disrespect your father."


    The second prince also sneered and set a huge charge for Ying Tianchen.


    "What if I don''t admit my mistake?"


    The sneer on Eagle Tianchen''s face became stronger.


    This remark stunned everyone in the whole emperor''s account, and then looked at the eagle sky full of anger.


    Even the eagle emperor, who was receiving the massage of the beautiful imperial concubine, frowned tightly.


    The majesty of the emperor does not allow the slightest provocation and blasphemy, even the prince.


    "Well, do you really think you can provoke your father''s majesty by making some achievements?"


    The second prince looked extremely angry, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to pull the eagle Tianchen down the pit by some intrigues, but now he never thought that the eagle Tianchen jumped into the pit on his own initiative.


    Between the words, the second prince also made a look at the other princes.


    For a time, these princes, who were the only two princes in the past, were all angry.


    "Bold, dare to provoke Huangwei with such words, it''s damned!"


    "It''s more than damning. It''s time to be executed. It''s the worst!"


    "Now I have just made some small achievements, that is, I dare to be so arrogant. I won''t go to heaven in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then the second prince made a look at all the officials present.


    Suddenly, all the officials who were close to the second prince at ordinary times also made requests to the eagle emperor one after another.


    "Your Majesty, the great prince is really unreasonable. I ask your majesty to deprive him of his throne and let him reflect on it."


    "Your Majesty, I think we should not only deprive him of his throne, but also put you in death row."


    ¡­¡­


    In the view of these literary ministers, although the second prince has the strongest cultivation strength, he still keeps his word in the eagle empire.


    Moreover, these literary ministers always pay attention to the outline of monarch, minister, father and son. They feel that the arrogant and even unreasonable person like the great prince is not suitable to be an emperor at all.


    "Damn me?"


    Eagle Tianchen sneered, and then strode to the second prince.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at the eagle Tianchen who was pressing step by step and soon reached the front, the second prince was full of fear.


    Eagle Tianchen did not answer, but did not hurry or slow to probe his right hand in the direction of the second prince.


    "You..."


    The fear in the second prince''s heart has reached the extreme. He found that his body seemed to be forcibly imprisoned by an invisible gas, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Then all he could do was watch yingtianchen''s right hand touch his chest, and then easily scratch his skin and flesh. The whole right hand deeply stepped into the chest of the second prince.


    The sudden move of Eagle Tianchen surprised everyone in the whole emperor''s account.


    Eagle Tianchen killed the second prince just because of a few words.


    And it was killed in front of all princes, all officials, and even the eagle emperor.


    "Tianchen, you?"


    The eagle emperor was shocked. The second prince he valued most was put on his chest by the big prince''s right hand. There was no doubt that he would die.


    As for the second prince, he stared at his dead eyes. He really didn''t expect that he would suddenly die in the emperor''s account.


    With a cold hum, Eagle Tianchen''s right hand suddenly pulled out the heart of the second prince.


    The red heart is dripping with blood, and the smell of blood is extremely strong.


    At the next moment, under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied, yingtianchen stuffed the heart of the second prince directly into his mouth and chewed it very happily.


    Such a scene made everyone in the emperor''s tent change his face, and he just felt that he had been tumbling in his stomach for a while.


    The eagle emperor''s favorite imperial concubine was the first to turn her head to one side and vomit wildly.


    "Cultivation just reached the peak of the empty level. The taste of the heart is not very wonderful, but it''s still very good as an appetizer for eating the hearts of the captives of the ground level."


    Eagle Tianchen has a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    His words made everyone in the emperor''s account think of a chilling possibility: all the 30 emperors of the 30 empires in the northern region were killed by yingtianchen alone. Except that their heads were cut off, their hearts disappeared. Could it be said that they were eaten by yingtianchen?


    "Old man, you are old. I will take over the Tianying Empire later, okay?"


    After eating the heart belonging to the second prince, the eagle Tianchen suddenly looked at the eagle emperor, and his face was full of meaning.


    At the moment, the whole imperial tent was silent, and no one dared to speak or even gasp loudly.


    "Big prince, you must not advance an inch. You must remember that you are talking to your father."


    The one who opened his mouth angrily was the old eunuch next to the eagle emperor.


    Between the words of the old eunuch, subconsciously, he was full of momentum, and a breath that belonged to at least the fifth floor of the ground level suddenly filled in.


    The fifth floor of the earth level, this cultivation, looking at the secular world of the whole northern region, is definitely one of the top beings.


    With the momentum of the old eunuch, the atmosphere at the scene eased for a few minutes.


    After all, Eagle Tianchen put too much pressure on people just now. Now, with the momentum of the old eunuch, it seems to everyone that Eagle Tianchen will certainly converge.

 Chapter 1020

    However, to everyone''s surprise.


    At the moment, the eagle Tianchen not only did not converge at all, but was shocked by its momentum. The strong momentum directly made the old eunuch rise passively in the air.


    Then, almost instantly, Eagle Tianchen came to the old eunuch.


    His right hand was already on the exposed neck of the old eunuch.


    "Old man, what did you tell me just now?"


    At the moment, the eagle Tianchen, whose heart was still bloody just now, leaned close to the old eunuch''s ear and questioned calmly.


    The voice of Eagle Tianchen was not big, but it was like hearing the call of the devil from Jiuyou yellow spring in the old eunuch''s ear, which made his body tremble.


    The old eunuch judged that the eagle sky could make his body imprison, and his cultivation should be at least more than three days.


    In this way, killing him is as random as killing an ant.


    "Big prince, your majesty Eagle emperor is your father after all. Please be polite when you speak. After all..."


    At the moment, feeling the unprecedented breath of death, the old eunuch''s tone was extremely polite.


    However, the eagle Tianchen sneered.


    His right hand loosened the old eunuch''s neck, which made the old eunuch feel a little relieved.


    But the next moment, the old eunuch found that his body was still imprisoned by a strange force.


    Then he was very frightened to find that Eagle Tianchen''s right hand slid down his neck until it reached the position of the old eunuch''s chest.


    At that moment, the old eunuch only felt a click in his heart and a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Big prince, I blame the old slave for his nonsense just now. Please forgive the old slave this time."


    The old eunuch was completely counselled. He didn''t have a trace of calmness in front of life and death.


    "I need a heart now, especially the heart of a strong man who has reached the earth level or above."


    Eagle Tianchen, with a funny sneer on his mouth, did not directly insert his hand into the chest of the old eunuch, but swam gently on it.


    Eagle Tianchen has two hobbies in his life. One is to eat the heart of the strong, and the other is to watch a person''s wonderful expression before death.


    "Big prince, the old slave is very old and close to heart failure. What''s more, I don''t hide from the big prince that the old slave has done all kinds of bad things in his life. His heart must be black. Such an old and black heart is really not delicious."


    The old eunuch didn''t want any image at all. He opened his mouth in panic.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    Eagle Tianchen''s right hand, suddenly a white nail came out, and slowly went deep into the chest of the old eunuch.


    "Tianchen, Lao Wei and I have been together for some years. During this period, they have also helped me block many knives. There is no credit but hard work. I hope you will spare his life in the face of your father."


    At the critical moment, even the eagle emperor couldn''t help asking the eagle Tianchen.


    However, Eagle Tianchen directly ignored this.


    His right hand finally completely penetrated into the chest of the old eunuch, and then suddenly pulled, and a heart appeared in the hand of Eagle Tianchen.


    Strangely, the old eunuch didn''t die immediately after his heart was pulled out.


    But watched the eagle Tianchen eat his heart mouth by mouth.


    "It''s really old and black, but fortunately, your cultivation is strong enough. Although it''s a little ugly, it makes my blood gas surge."


    The eagle didn''t wipe the red blood on his hands, but suddenly looked at the eagle emperor.


    Heaven can learn from it. At the moment, the eagle emperor''s heart is trembling for it.


    Because from the eyes of Eagle Tianchen, I felt a strong murderous spirit.


    "Tianchen, my father is old, especially when dealing with state affairs. I feel more and more powerless. I will pass the throne to you now. I will spend my old age with the imperial concubine today, and I don''t want to interfere with state affairs any more."


    The eagle emperor suddenly opened his mouth. Although he also had cultivation above the ground level, he was a little worse than the old eunuch.


    Feeling the murderous spirit in Eagle Tianchen''s eyes, he has made the biggest concession.


    "Big prince, no, your Highness the new Eagle emperor, you will be the only one to follow our brothers in the future."


    The remaining five princes are not fools and make a timely statement.


    "Your Highness the new Eagle emperor, our old ministers are willing to do their best to assist you and strive to devote themselves to death."


    All the officials were also counselled, one by one loyal to the eagle sky.


    In the face of life and death, what is the program of kings and ministers? It''s just a pile of stinky shit on the ground.


    However, Eagle Tianchen completely ignored the statements of the major princes and officials, but continued to look at the eagle emperor, and the killing opportunity in his eyes increased instead of decreased.


    "Father? You deserve to be called my father?"


    Eagle Tianchen''s face was very cold, and then said, "where were you when I had to leave the eagle Empire because of my limited talent and weak cultivation and was excluded by the major princes?"


    "Later, if I hadn''t met a good master on my journey, I entered a good sect, practiced good skills, and returned strongly. I''m afraid you old man has forgotten my son?"


    The eagle sky moves towards the eagle emperor step by step.


    At the moment, the eagle emperor found that his body couldn''t move.


    "Tianchen, can you really be cruel to your father?"


    The eagle emperor panicked to the extreme and wanted to die in the hands of his son, which is probably the first person in the history of the northern region.


    "No, I just need to borrow your heart at the critical moment of upgrading."


    After Eagle Tianchen entered door, first lesson he learned was ruthlessness.


    In the eyes of Eagle Tianchen, everyone is just a heart that can promote him to upgrade.


    The next moment, in front of the five surviving princes and officials, Eagle Tianchen dug the eagle emperor''s heart directly.


    After eating, Eagle Tianchen really got an upgrade.


    The ground level is ten floors.


    This is the cultivation of Eagle Tianchen now.


    Of course, this cultivation is enough to traverse the secular world in the north and South regions.


    "When the three hearts in the dungeon are taken, they are likely to reach the heaven level directly."


    The eagle Tianchen said in his heart.


    The three men, the most powerful in the whole fallen empire, were arrested by Ying Tianchen himself.


    "Now I''m the eagle emperor of the eagle empire. Who else can stand up?"


    Eagle Tianchen''s eyes suddenly swept all the people in the emperor''s tent, with a cold face and a voice.


    "See the eagle emperor, long live the eagle emperor."


    The next moment, both the prince and all officials knelt down to the eagle sky.

 Chapter 1021

    Eagle Tianchen is obviously satisfied with the performance of everyone.


    If he wants to really rule the whole Eagle empire in the future, he also needs these running dogs with inflammatory trend.


    Finally, the eagle Tianchen suddenly looked at the imperial concubine who was crying on the eagle emperor''s body.


    "Beauty, how did you serve that old guy before, and how will you serve me in the future?"


    Eagle Tianchen''s fiery eyes swept around the imperial concubine''s graceful body and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The next moment, the imperial concubine got up, and the beauty face, which was already crying, was full of hatred.


    "Eagle Tianchen, it''s already unreasonable for you to kill your brother and father like this. Now you''re going to be rebellious against me. Has your conscience really been eaten by the dog?"


    The imperial concubine''s words were cold, and the corners of her mouth raised an indelible irony.


    In this regard, instead of being angry, Ying Tianchen was more and more interested in looking at the imperial concubine.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a personality, but I still like this kind of personality beauty. Now I''ll give you the last chance to serve me or dig my heart?"


    The eagle walked towards the imperial concubine.


    In this regard, the imperial concubine suddenly got up, stood facing the eagle sky, closed her eyes and took a resolute look on her face.


    Obviously, the imperial concubine chose the latter without hesitation.


    This scene made the prince and all the officials in the emperor''s account very ashamed.


    Facing the strong Eagle Tianchen and the choice of life and death, their princes and officials all compromise without conscience.


    All of them are not as soft as the imperial concubine.


    "Well, it''s becoming more and more personalized. I must have had enough of such a beauty before eating your heart."


    How could Eagle Tianchen let the imperial concubine die easily.


    As soon as he waved his hand, a mass of gas had completely imprisoned the imperial concubine, which directly cut off the possibility of the imperial concubine''s suicide.


    "All of you leave quickly. Next, I want to discuss life with the imperial concubine."


    The eagle Tianchen laughed and opened his mouth.


    In this regard, the five princes and officials certainly did not dare to neglect, so they were ready to leave here quickly.


    However, before they entered, a guard broke in.


    "Report to your Majesty the eagle emperor. Three murderous gods suddenly jumped out of the battlefield and came all the way. Our soldiers are unstoppable. Now they are about to kill the emperor."


    The guard looked flustered and opened his mouth. When he finished speaking, he found that the eagle emperor in the emperor''s account was already dead.


    "Where are the three dead lengtouqing coming from? How dare you disturb the good deeds of the emperor? Well, I''ll kill the three lengtouqing first, and then discuss life with the beauty."


    Eagle Tianchen looked impatient and walked out of the emperor''s account first.


    Behind him, of course, the five princes and officials did not dare to neglect, so they kept up.


    Out of the emperor''s account, the eagle emperor, who was preparing to fight, suddenly stopped, because he saw that it was the soul hunting camp.


    There are only three hundred soldiers in the soul hunting camp, but each of the three hundred soldiers is a soul hunter in addition to the elite among the elite.


    They have excellent mental power and can release their unique mental attack.


    Therefore, their 300 accomplishments are just soldiers who have reached the fifth floor of the empty level. They can even kill the experts on the fifth floor of the earth level.


    "If the soul hunting camp comes out in person, these three lengtouqing should die immediately."


    Even the field marshal of Baizhan, who was badly hurt, couldn''t help making a noise.


    In the battle field, ye Yun, the goddess and the blood drinking crazy devil have gathered together, and there are only 300 soldiers of soul hunting camp stopped between them and the emperor''s tent.


    Then, to the surprise of yingtianchen and Baiguan, in the face of the soldiers of the 300 soul hunting camp, neither the goddess nor ye Yun did anything, but the blood drinking crazy devil came forward alone.


    "Is that old guy going to fight the 300 soldiers of the whole soul hunting camp with one person?"


    Some officials were surprised and unbelievable.


    "Arrogance!"


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "An undisguised act of seeking death!"


    The princes and officials sighed one after another.


    However, the next moment, the scene of blinding their eyes happened.


    The blood drinking maniac was like a human body tearing machine. He flashed into the battlefield and kept jumping among the soldiers of the 300 soul hunting camp.


    After about three breaths, the blood drinking crazy devil stopped.


    Wow


    At the next moment, the bodies of 300 soul hunting camp soldiers were torn apart at the same time.


    This speed, this strength, this scene, stunned everyone.


    "Is this really human?"


    Some officials muttered involuntarily. The scene caused by blood drinking maniac was too shocking.


    Even the eagle Tianchen was a little stunned.


    He can kill 300 soldiers of soul hunting camp, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve the speed of blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Master, please."


    After tearing the 300 soldiers of the soul hunting camp into a pile of broken limbs and arms on the ground, the blood drinking crazy devil seemed to crush several ants at random. He respectfully opened his mouth in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Master?


    These two words came from the mouth of the blood drinking crazy devil. They were no less than a shocking thunder, which detonated the whole audience again.


    Is it the old slave or attendant of the young man in white who is such an extreme character as blood drinking maniac?


    In other words, how rebellious should the cultivation or identity of the young man in white be?


    At the moment, even Eagle Tianchen is completely ignorant.


    Eagle Tianchen suddenly realized that he might have caused a big trouble.


    Ye Yun didn''t open his mouth, stepped out in one step, directly crossed hundreds of feet, and came to the Yuanmen next to the emperor''s tent.


    At the moment, ye Yun looked at the head hanging on the gate and wrapped in a special black bag, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    According to the people, the little fat head should be in the black bag.


    When ye Yun waved, the black bag fell from the gate and just fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    Somehow, when the black bag with his head came into Ye Yun''s hands, ye Yun suddenly became very nervous.


    Next, ye Yun even opened the black bag with some trembling.


    Ye Yun was shocked by the scene that came into sight, and then hoped that it was really a head.


    But it''s not a little fat head.


    "Hahaha, it''s not xiaopang. It''s not xiaopang''s head."


    The first to laugh wildly was the blood drinking maniac.


    The head in the black bag is not little fat, doesn''t it mean that little fat may not have died

 Chapter 1022

    At the moment, ye Yun is not only a blood drinking demon, but also ecstatic.


    Next, ye Yun crossed the distance of 100 meters and directly came to yingtianchen to stand.


    Ye Yun has judged that yingtianchen is the absolute leader of this group of people.


    And ye Yun felt a particularly disgusting smell from Eagle Tianchen.


    This breath, some familiar, makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of the big and small Yasha killed successively in the forest ruins.


    "Where are the war emperor, the war king, the little princess Xueer and the Grand Marshal?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly. His cold eyes looked directly at the eagle sky, which made him feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    Zhan Huang is Ye Yun''s grandfather, ye Zhan.


    King Zhan is Ye Yun''s father, ye Wuyi.


    Little princess Xueer is Lin Xue, ye Yun''s sister.


    As for the Grand Marshal, he is Ye Yun''s good brother xiaopang.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these four people are ye Yun''s four closest relatives in the fallen British Empire.


    Among them, xiaopang was first captured by Eagle Tianchen, and was captured by Eagle Tianchen in full view of the public.


    Ye Zhan and ye Wuyi were captured directly by Ying Tianchen at the beginning of today''s battle. They are also in full view of the public.


    Only Ye Xue was robbed by a masked man.


    Although no one can see that the masked man is eagle Tianchen, the suspicion of Eagle Tianchen is obviously the biggest.


    At the moment, the fluctuation caused by Ye Yun in this direction has finally attracted the attention of everyone on the whole battlefield.


    In particular, they saw that ye Yun had approached the eagle Tianchen. Both sides stopped their actions and watched the next progress quietly.


    "The young man in white looks familiar. How can he look more like our royal highness?"


    Some soldiers of the fallen British Empire have made some doubts.


    "Yes, it''s not like, it''s our royal highness. At the beginning, in the battle of unifying the southern region, I was lucky to witness the elegant demeanor of his highness Ye. There is no doubt that the young man in white is his highness."


    Then, the soldiers of the fallen empire had been determined.


    In this battle, there is a huge gap between the enemy and ourselves, and in terms of top experts, the fallen British Empire is far inferior to the eagle empire.


    Just like at the beginning of the battle, Eagle Tianchen personally took two moves to capture the two strongest war kings of the fallen British Empire.


    Now, in the eyes of the soldiers of the fallen British Empire, with Ye Yun''s departure, the war situation is bound to change dramatically.


    At the moment, the eagle Tianchen, facing Ye Yun''s cold voice, was filled with endless fear.


    This was the first time he had this feeling since he returned to the secular world in the northern region from the sect gate.


    "Young master, who are you? As long as you don''t interfere in the war between our Eagle Empire and the fallen British Empire, I promise to let you help administer the whole southern region. Is that so good?"


    Eagle Tianchen did not answer Ye Yun directly, but released conditions to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face became colder and colder. His right hand stretched out and lifted the eagle Tianchen.


    "Answer my question at once."


    Ye Yun looked at the eagle sky and spoke almost word by word.


    At the moment, ye Yun tried his best to suppress it, but there was still a strong breath spreading around him.


    This breath made the princes and officials around retreat, and an unprecedented sense of fear quickly spread to their whole body.


    As for the eagle Tianchen raised by Ye Yun, he felt that his whole body was evacuated. There was no possibility of resistance at all.


    Eagle Tianchen knows with great certainty that he has definitely encountered a hard stubble today.


    At the same time, he stared at the soldiers on both sides here, and his mood was completely opposite.


    For the soldiers of the fallen British Empire, ye Yun was the God who came from heaven and turned the tide.


    But for the soldiers of the eagle Empire, ye Yun is the demon God from the sky, holding their most powerful man and the hope of victory in their hands.


    "The war emperor, the war king and the Young Marshal of the fallen British Empire are all in the dungeon. I''ll take you now."


    Eagle Tianchen knows that his life is in Ye Yun''s hands. If ye Yun wants to kill him, he only needs to gently exert his right hand holding his neck.


    There is still such an ox fork in the secular world of the southern region, which Eagle Tianchen never thought of.


    When ye Yun put down yingtianchen, the skirt of yingtianchen was completely soaked with cold sweat.


    He didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He led the way in front and walked in the direction of the dungeon.


    "What about my sister, little princess Xueer?"


    Ye Yun asked as he followed the eagle Tianchen towards the dungeon.


    Just now Eagle Tianchen meant that there were only Ye Zhan, ye boundless and xiaopang in the dungeon.


    No leaf snow.


    "Little princess Xueer? I really don''t know. The Young Marshal came to me because of little princess Xueer. She said that little princess Xueer was taken away by a masked man, but the masked man was really not me."


    Eagle Tianchen almost swore to heaven. From his facial expression, it didn''t seem to be cheating at all.


    "Ye Yun, I have just released my divine power. There is really no smell of Xiaoxue''s sister in the Longfeng slope. Moreover, with the cultivation of the tenth floor of the eagle Tianchen earth level, I have no ability to take Xiaoxue''s sister away."


    The goddess spoke to Ye Yun at the right time, and the expression on her face became more and more severe.


    Since Lin Xue was not captured by yingtianchen, who was it?


    At the moment, ye Yun also frowned, thinking that there was no trace of fighting in Ye Xue''s bedroom, and suddenly thought of an extremely terrible possibility


    Soon, Yixing entered the dungeon.


    It''s extremely dark and humid here. The ground is full of poisonous insects with various dark attributes.


    The dungeon is not big, in which ye Yun, ye Zhan, ye boundless and Xiao Pang are held.


    Now, the three men are hung with handcuffs and shackles made of special metal on their arms and legs, and the Runes of imprisonment type are pasted on their backs.


    Even, among the eight acupoints of the body, they were nailed into the trapped dragon nail.


    Trapped dragon nail is a method that can temporarily seal the mysterious Qi in a monk.


    Moreover, the refining material of the trapped dragon nail contains ten thousand years of cold ice. When it is nailed into a person''s body, the cold on it will continue to spread out, making people feel extremely cold.


    Now, ye Zhan, ye Wuyi and Xiao Pang are covered with a layer of frost. It is obvious that the bone chilling cold has spread all over their body.


    But each of them stood upright, which was an unyielding will.

 Chapter 1023

    After seeing ye Yun coming, the three of them raised an excited smile on their expressionless faces.


    "Grandpa."


    Looking at Ye Zhan whose appearance is almost covered with a layer of cold ice, ye Yun''s heart trembles and his voice suddenly becomes a little choked.


    Between the words, ye Yun released a breath and shook the handcuffs and shackles Ye Zhan was wearing.


    It also forces the trapped dragon nail in Ye Zhan''s body out in an instant.


    Moreover, this breath also contains the attribute of warmth. It is like a warm air. It is directly ingested into Ye Zhan''s body and completely eliminates the cold inside and outside Ye Yun.


    "Yun''er, my good grandson!"


    Ye Zhan''s face was full of excitement. He felt from his heart that the most proud thing in his life was to have ye Yun, a good grandson.


    Then, ye Yun pulled out the handcuffs, shackles and trapped dragon nails on Ye Wuyi and xiaopang.


    Like Ye Zhan, ye Wuyi and Xiao Pang are all excited and can''t even say a word.


    "Misunderstanding, everything before was a misunderstanding."


    At the moment, the eagle sky is covered with cold sweat, just like rain.


    Ye Yun''s continuous use of wonderful means opened his eyes. At the same time, he did not dare to regenerate the slightest resistance in his heart.


    "Let the three closest to me suffer such torture and humiliation? Let the soldiers of my fallen empire suffer heavy casualties on the battlefield? These are misunderstandings?"


    Ye Yun is smiling at yingtianchen at the moment, but that smile makes yingtianchen feel as if he was drenched by a basin of cold water.


    At the next moment, ye Yun came to Ying Tianchen and waved his right hand. All the 24 trapped dragon nails that had been ingested into Ye Zhan and other three people on the ground flew into Ye Yun''s hands.


    "What are you doing?"


    The eagle Tianchen was full of fear and his voice was trembling.


    Ye Yun didn''t reply. He just inserted a nail in his hand directly into Eagle Tianchen''s arm.


    The severe pain and the biting cold made the eagle howl.


    He subconsciously wanted to resist, but he found that his whole body was completely imprisoned by a strong gas.


    In front of the princes of the secular world, even the old eunuch and the eagle emperor, he can do whatever he wants, which is the absolute master.


    But in front of Ye Yun, he is as weak as mole ants and grass mustard. His life and death are firmly in the palm of his hand.


    Then ye Yun inserted the second trapped dragon nail into the shoulder of Eagle Tianchen.


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    After a few breaths, ye Yun has evenly inserted the 24 trapped dragon nails into the eagle Tianchen''s body.


    Severe pain, bone chilling cold, fear of life and death, which almost made the whole Eagle Tianchen collapse.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m from yecha gate. Yecha gate is a famous force in Dajiang, which has countless crouching tigers, hidden dragons. I hope you can look at the face of yecha gate and spare me this time."


    Eagle Tianchen put out the last card, and then looked at Ye Yun.


    "Yecha gate? No wonder I feel that your breath is familiar. It turns out that you come from yecha gate."


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    Ye Yun''s words made Eagle Tianchen suddenly see the hope of life.


    Originally, he was afraid that ye Yun would live in a corner. He had never heard of the name of the overnight fork door.


    Now in his opinion, since Ye Yun knows the existence of yecha gate, he must understand what a cow fork the yecha gate is, and he must be afraid.


    "How dare you ask, young master? Do you have something to do with the yecha gate?"


    Even Eagle Tianchen is already smiling and opening his mouth, intending to have some relationship with Ye Yun.


    "There are some origins. It seems that I killed several Yasha in a row in the forest ruins."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, and his words made Ying Tianchen''s smile suddenly stiff.


    Eagle Tianchen in the yecha gate can only be regarded as a small slag.


    Of course, he heard about the story that several powerful night forks died in the forest ruins.


    According to the estimation of yecha gate, it must have died in the hands of a powerful man.


    He never thought that this great power was Ye Yun, and he met him.


    "Old devil, I''ll give you the eagle sky next. Remember, don''t let him die easily."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to the blood drinking maniac and knew that the blood drinking maniac was absolutely good at torturing people.


    Ye Yun, goddess, ye Zhan, ye boundless and Xiao Pang went out of the dungeon together.


    Behind him, the laughter of the blood drinking crazy devil and the pain howl of the eagle Tianchen soon sounded.


    Plop


    As soon as ye Yun and his party got out of the dungeon, the sound of kneeling suddenly sounded.


    The five princes and officials of Tianying Empire knelt cleanly at the same time.


    They looked at Ye Yun and his party and couldn''t stop buttoning their heads.


    "Eagle Tianchen is the one who started the war and did all the bad things. It has nothing to do with all of you, so I can spare your lives. But in the future, you must all be under the jurisdiction of our fallen British Empire."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive tone. His words made the prince of inaction and all officials nod in a hurry.


    Facts have already proved that they are seedless people. In the face of life and death, they can even give up their dignity, not to mention their own country?


    "From then on, Tianying Empire belongs to our fallen British Empire!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth. This time, there was Xuanqi in his voice.


    It quickly swept in all directions and resounded through every inch of the whole Longfeng slope.


    Bang Bang


    This voice is not only resounding, but also contains irresistible dignity.


    Wherever the voice went, all the soldiers of the fallen British Empire looked excited and excited.


    On the contrary, the soldiers of the eagle Empire were extremely frightened. They even trembled. All the weapons in their hands were removed and fell heavily to the ground.


    Totally subconscious, all of them chose to give in.


    The war between empires depends on the lives of all soldiers.


    But when one is strong enough, one can overthrow the country.


    Just like Ye Yun at the moment, you only need one word.


    The last time he returned, ye Yun''s sword promoted the unification of the southern region.


    This time, ye Yun finished the unification of the northern and southern regions in one sentence.


    Next, return to the war palace.


    He subdued the eagle Empire, or unified the affairs between the north and South regions, but did not wash away the haze on Ye Yun''s face.


    Because my sister is gone!


    "Ye Yun, you don''t have to worry too much. When she taught Xiaoxue''s sister the idea, the goddess had secretly put a touch of divine knowledge on Xiaoxue''s sister."

 Chapter 1024

    "If sister Xiaoxue''s life is really in danger, I can feel it."


    Looking at Ye Yun with a sad face, the goddess couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Besides, in my opinion, sister Xiaoxue''s life will never have an accident. If sister Xiaoxue''s life does have an accident, I''m afraid the madman has gone down and set off an unprecedented bloody storm in the whole continent."


    The goddess was also very worried, but after thinking about these, she suddenly opened a lot.


    "That madman is the man behind the so-called chessboard?"


    Ye Yun faced the goddess and asked questions word by word.


    At this moment, the arrogant and domineering goddess lowered her head in the face of Ye Yun''s question.


    "Ye Yun, this is not the time. Please forgive me for not telling you this."


    The goddess spoke awkwardly, but her tone was extremely firm.


    "Don''t mention it. Anyway, you, me, Xiaoxue, Jiulong, Yaodi and so on are all chess pieces in the hands of the person behind the scenes. That''s right. Maybe I''m just the weakest and most dispensable chess piece. I''m not qualified to know the whole chess board of heaven and earth, right?"


    Ye Yun smiled at himself.


    Ye Yun is a proud person, but now almost every step of his own is manipulated by others. This feeling makes Ye Yun very unhappy.


    "Ye Yun, it''s not what you think. We..."


    The goddess''s words suddenly stopped halfway, and then remained silent for a long time.


    "Brother Yun!"


    At this moment, a cry interrupted the tranquility in the courtyard.


    It was xiaopang who trotted all the way.


    As ye Yun expected, now with xiaopang''s daily hard practice, his body has completely lost weight.


    A year ago, xiaopang was still on the tenth floor.


    Now, xiaopang''s cultivation has reached the fifth floor of the earth level.


    The speed of this cultivation is much lower than that of Ye Yun.


    But compared with normal people, it has gone to heaven quickly.


    Not long ago, he was defeated by yingtianchen. The reason why yingtianchen didn''t kill him was that he valued his cultivation and took a fancy to his heart.


    Because it has not reached the critical moment of upgrading, Eagle Tianchen will temporarily detain him in death row.


    In order to disrupt the morale of the other party, Ying Tianchen killed a fallen imperial soldier casually, put his head in a black bag and hung it on the gate.


    "Brother Yun, according to the master, you are ready to kill the four ancient families in Dajiang?"


    After xiaopang came, he asked.


    Now he has really worshipped the blood drinking crazy devil as his teacher, and the blood drinking crazy devil has also passed on a huge gift to xiaopang: the blood emperor Sutra.


    Xiaopang''s future is also unlimited.


    "Yes, just tonight I will go to the four ancient families respectively. Their debts should be paid!"


    Ye Yun nodded in a firm tone.


    Two hundred years ago, they did not hesitate to launch a shocking war.


    They killed all the ordinary people of the Lin family. In order to get the secret of the fall, they sealed the high-level of the Lin family.


    Ye Yun reported this hatred.


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry. I''ve worked very hard, but my cultivation is still too weak to help you."


    Xiaopang opened his mouth with some sadness. He didn''t ask to kill the four ancient families with Ye Yun.


    Because xiaopang knows that if he follows, he will not only not help, but also become a burden.


    "Xiaopang, you don''t need to blame yourself. You''ve done well. It''s my honor to have a brother like you in this life."


    Ye Yun walked up to Xiao Pang in a very solemn tone.


    Between words, his right hand patted on xiaopang''s strong shoulder.


    "How are uncle and aunt?"


    I don''t know why the scene is a little heavy. Ye Yun changes the topic and asks xiaopang.


    Ye Yun''s uncle and aunt, of course, refer to Xiao Pang''s biological mother and stepfather.


    "My mother is fine. She used to be weak and sick. Now she has taken good care of herself. Because of me, her face is filled with a proud smile every day, but... His stepfather died."


    Little fat face, or some sad: "Since my mother married my stepfather with a change ten years ago, my stepfather has never smiled at me. He drinks every day and likes to drink the most expensive immortal wine. When he is drunk, he always beats me and even my mother. All the time, I think I have no affection for my stepfather. Some are just hate. Even I used to hope that my stepfather could die quickly."


    Immortal wine is the name of a kind of expensive wine in the imperial city. Each gourd needs ten liang of silver.


    With a long sigh, xiaopang''s eyes suddenly turned red: "finally, two months ago, my stepfather got drunk and fell into the cold ditch. When someone found my stepfather the next day, my stepfather was blue and dying."


    "Somehow, looking at my stepfather who was about to die, my heart suddenly became sad. For the first time, I picked up my stepfather''s wine gourd and poured several mouthfuls, but I found that the wine gourd was not expensive immortal wine at all, but the cheapest dross of a gourd for only two Wen."


    "The doctor finally came. He shook his head when he looked at his stepfather. It''s strange that the mortal system of his stepfather should not last overnight. Moreover, when his stepfather arrived at home, he pointed to the direction of the stove on his right hand."


    "When I went to the stove and smashed it open, my stepfather suddenly closed his eyes and looked happy on his face."


    Little fat''s eyes reddened, and his voice choked: "I broke the stove and buried a lot of broken silver pieces of different sizes, more than two thousand Liang. There was also a letter from my stepfather. The letter said that those quotes were saved by my stepfather for me to marry my daughter-in-law these years. Later, I went to the wine shop where my stepfather used to drink wine. I learned that my stepfather had never bought a God since my mother remarried me to my stepfather''s door Immortal wine, the cheapest bad wine for more than ten years... "


    At the moment, xiaopang is already full of tears.


    There are many kinds of love in this world. Some love unknown love, just like xiaopang''s stepfather''s love for xiaopang.


    "Don''t be too sad about what you have lost. You must cherish what you have now."


    Ye Yun can only comfort xiaopang so much.


    That night, ye Yun, the blood drinking demon and the goddess left.


    Even, ye Yun didn''t say goodbye to Ye Zhan and ye boundless at all, but left a letter.


    After all, if we can''t save our mother in this line, it will make our father and grandpa happy.

 Chapter 1025

    The headquarters of the four ancient families are thousands of miles apart, but ye Yun heard that the owners of the four ancient families are gathering in the yin-yang family.


    Among the four ancient families, there were ten people who entered the land of extinction, and only one person who came out of the land of extinction alive was Yin and Yang Twilight cloud.


    Therefore, the other three masters will gather in the yin-yang family and be ready to learn about the situation in the land of extinction from the mouth of Yin-Yang Twilight clouds.


    "This is probably the case. I met the ancestors of our yin-yang family and the more noble sons and daughters."


    Yin Yang Twilight cloud briefly described his experience after entering the land of extinction.


    Of course, because the owner of the dragon family is also there, yin and Yang Twilight cloud skillfully erased the fact that the dragon became a wild boar and was chased by his own.


    Moreover, the experience of Yin-Yang Twilight cloud is relatively simple after entering the place of extinction.


    After he was left behind by Ye Yun and others riding a spirit rabbit, he first killed the disciples of the sect, and then lost his way in the hungry plain.


    Until the Jedi opened, the twilight clouds of yin and Yang were randomly transmitted to an endless valley of the Jedi.


    Then God made people lose their way again.


    Until the Jedi''s repulsive power appeared and drove the twilight clouds of yin and Yang out of the land of extinction.


    In other words, this trip to the extinction of yin and Yang Twilight clouds did not encounter any dangers or obtain any opportunities.


    Even the yin-yang Twilight cloud did not meet the eudemon Ye Yun, the headless saint, the golden scale swallowing the sky and the crazy python.


    He didn''t cross the weak water river, didn''t enter the heavenly saint''s tomb, and didn''t even know that the demon army of the demon family was unsealed, let alone that there was an almost devastating war between the five races in the Jedi.


    However, yin and Yang Twilight clouds are still a face of pride and pride.


    He has always firmly believed that he met his ancestors in the place of extinction and helped the amazing sons and daughters.


    "With the resurrection of our ancestors of the Yin and Yang family, and our ancestors of the Yin and Yang family also climbed to the saints and saints who were above the four territories, the rise of our Yin and Yang family has become irresistible in the future."


    Yin Yang Muyun said these words to the owners of three other ancient families. The meaning of boasting is very clear.


    Pop!


    Then the next moment, to everyone''s surprise, the yin-yang master slapped yin-yang Twilight cloud''s face.


    Not only did the Yin and Yang Twilight clouds fall directly to the ground, but also stunned him directly.


    "My Lord, I met my ancestors in the place of extinction and helped the son and daughter. It can be said that I have made great contributions to our yin-yang family. You don''t reward me a lot, but face me. I need an explanation."


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds are extremely angry.


    "You are a big silly fork. If the ancestors of our yin-yang family really wake up, the yin-yang life card belonging to the ancestors of our yin-yang family will shine, but now it has always been in a dark state, so it is impossible for the ancestors to wake up."


    The words of the master of yin and Yang family shocked the twilight cloud of yin and Yang.


    "I''ve seen the corpse of the old ancestor, too. I''m sure the body I met in the place of extinction must be the old ancestor''s. There''s no doubt that the yin-yang life card can''t shine?"


    The Yin and Yang Twilight clouds have doubts on their faces.


    "The corpse of our yin-yang family''s ancestor has been in Jiulong college in Dongzhou. It must have been occupied by some people. You silly fork not only didn''t grab the ancestor''s body, but also helped those who occupied the ancestor''s body. You did a favor and wanted to ask for a reward?"


    The angry scolding of the yin-yang family leader made the yin-yang Twilight cloud think clearly. His head was almost buried in his crotch because of shame.


    "It''s really three hateful guys. If I meet them again, I must personally send them to hell."


    Knowing that he was fooled as a monkey, the mood was of course extremely bad and made a sound of hate.


    However, just after the yin-yang Twilight cloud was finished, a messenger of the yin-yang family came.


    This is the highest meeting hall of the yin-yang family, and now the four masters are discussing affairs. Therefore, if there is nothing particularly important, the messenger soldiers dare not rush into it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Knowing that the corpse of his ancestors was occupied by others, the yin-yang master, who was already in a bad mood, frowned and spoke in a gloomy tone.


    "Tell the master that three people have come to the front door of our yin-yang family."


    The messenger dared not neglect, even when he spoke in a hurry.


    Words make the face of the yin-yang master gloomy with the naked eye.


    Yin Yang family leader, as one of the four ancient families in Xinjiang, has existed for at least thousands of years, but it was definitely the first time that he was killed.


    "Hahaha, brother Yin and Yang, it seems that the deterrence of your Yin and Yang family is not good. Will someone kill you?"


    "Who said no, and they were killed by only three people. If this was spread, it would become the most ridiculous joke in the whole Xinjiang in a hundred years."


    "Such three people, I''m very interested to see what is sacred."


    The owners of the dragon family, the white family and the Xiao family have been sarcastic one after another. Obviously, they are very fond of such things.


    "In fact, the three people not only came to the door, but also seemed to know that the other three masters were also in our yin-yang family, so they threatened to..."


    The messenger continued to speak, but he dared not go on halfway.


    "What else are you threatening to say? Say it like that."


    The owner of the dragon family, who was originally happy, suddenly looked a little gloomy.


    Other owners of the Bai family and the Xiao family also looked coldly.


    "One of the three young men in white also arrogantly threatened that we should inform you that the three masters of the family and the masters of our yin-yang family... Get out and die together!"


    The messenger opened his mouth carefully, and his forehead was soaked with cold sweat.


    Get out and die?


    With the exit of these five words, the whole conference room was suddenly cold, that kind of cold through the heart.


    The four ancient families have always been the absolute masters of Dajiang.


    The owners of the four ancient families are the four people who stand at the peak of Dajiang.


    For countless years, it was the first time that someone dared to provoke them so openly, and it was a provocation to the four of them all at once.


    "Good, very good, really quite good. I''d like to see which three people ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to come here to die so undisguised!"


    The one who spoke this time was the head of the dragon family, and he was also the first of the four masters.

 Chapter 1026

    The four great masters and Yin and Yang Twilight clouds went out of the Council hall together.


    The five people are all at the peak of Dajiang, so their body method is excellent.


    Although the headquarters of the yin-yang family covers a vast area, they soon reached the main gate of the yin-yang family.


    In fact, before they reached the front door, they met Ye Yun and his party.


    At this moment, ye Yun and the goddess come in a natural and unrestrained way. When an expert of the yin-yang family comes in front, he is put down by the blood drinking crazy devil, which is quite a sense of destruction.


    "Are they?"


    Looking at Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon among the three, the yin-yang Twilight cloud immediately exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, it took up our ancestors'' body and dared to kill the headquarters of our yin-yang family. It was..."


    The yin-yang master spoke coldly, but when his eyes shifted from the blood drinking demon to Ye Yun, the words stopped suddenly.


    "It''s you, damn boy. I''m worried that you''ve been hiding in the medicine valley of Kowloon University. I don''t have a chance to revenge, but I didn''t expect you to dare to leave the medicine Valley and send it directly to the door."


    The yin-yang master recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    At the beginning, none of yin and Yang, the favorite grandson of the Yin and Yang master, died in the medicine valley because of Ye Yun.


    And it was also that time that the holy mirror of the reincarnation of the yin-yang master was broken.


    At that time, the yin-yang master had recorded Ye Yun''s appearance in his mind.


    The mood to kill Ye Yun is no less than to kill the boy who stirred the situation in the forest market and was saved by Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo.


    Of course, if the yin-yang family leader knew that ye Yun was the one who stirred up the forest ruins, his facial expression might be wonderful.


    "The master of the house is that they occupy the body of our ancestors and pretend to be the son of our ancestors. Now please allow me to kill them on the spot to shake the prestige of our yin-yang family."


    Yin and Yang Twilight clouds timely ask for war.


    His accomplishments have reached the eighth level of the imperial rank. He is confident to kill Ye Yun and his party with one move.


    In this regard, the yin-yang master shook his head and said, "don''t kill them. Just capture them alive. I''ll torture them to death bit by bit."


    Some hatred can not be dispelled by killing convenience.


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud nodded to show understanding.


    His whole body was full of momentum, and his eyes to Ye Yun and other three people were full of fierce color.


    "In the land of extinction, you played me like a clown. Now I''ll let you pay a heavy price for your stupid behavior."


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud sneered and was ready to fight.


    "Old devil, step back and leave this old guy to me."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. He knew that the cultivation of yin and Yang Twilight cloud was as high as the eighth floor of the imperial level, while the blood drinking crazy devil had only the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    Even if the blood drinking crazy devil has the constitution of blood attribute and has practiced the blood emperor classic, he can''t be the opponent of yin and Yang Twilight cloud.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil did not show off his strength and stepped back.


    "It''s ridiculous. Don''t you really think you''re the son of shit? You think you''re qualified to fight me with high talent and a lot of cards? Hehe, before you die, I think it''s necessary to let you understand that all speculation is bullshit in front of absolute strength!"


    Yin Yang Twilight cloud just saw Ye Yun''s hand in the place of extinction more than ten days ago, and it is the full combat power of using all cards to fight ice and snow Sirius.


    However, yin and Yang Twilight clouds don''t know, that is, in these ten days, ye Yun obtained the inheritance of heavenly saints and refined some extinction fruits


    At the moment, ye Yun''s cultivation has undergone earth shaking changes compared with more than ten days ago.


    "Is it too early to say this?"


    Ye Yun stepped out one step, tit for tat with Yin and Yang Twilight clouds, and his face was covered with light wind and light clouds.


    "It''s more and more arrogant not to see you for more than ten days. Now I''ll let you understand the end of arrogance."


    Between yin and Yang and twilight clouds, all the accomplishments belonging to the eighth floor of the imperial level burst out.


    In his hand, a black-and-white gas is generated, which is the unique yin-yang gas of the yin-yang family.


    Where the Qi of yin and Yang passes by, the sound of the wind and the sound of the air burst one after another, with infinite momentum.


    In addition, this yin-yang Qi forms a sharp arrow shape, with a detached speed, sweeping towards the position of Ye Yun.


    Of course, because the yin-yang family leader has ordered that ye Yun can only be captured alive just now, and he has to torture Ye Yun to death himself.


    Therefore, the twilight cloud of yin and Yang is released. This sharp arrow made of the Qi of yin and Yang is only aimed at Ye Yun''s thigh.


    With this move, yin and Yang Twilight cloud only wants to completely abolish Ye Yun''s right leg.


    The next moment, ye Yun doesn''t dodge at all in the face of the sharp arrow from the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Seeing that the sharp arrow was close at hand, ye Yun suddenly raised his leg, and then kicked it.


    Kick a sharp arrow with your foot?


    This scene made Yin and Yang Twilight cloud and the four masters unified for a while without a word: it''s funny, too crazy!


    However, the next moment, when ye Yun really kicked the past, the sharp arrow transformed from the Qi of yin and Yang was really kicked out.


    This scene is simply too strange.


    Especially in the moment when ye Yun kicked the sharp arrow with his right foot, Xiuwei showed it.


    It''s just the fifth floor of the imperial order.


    "It''s the fifth floor of the imperial rank. The boy''s skill has been upgraded for several days. How can it be?"


    Yin and Yang Twilight cloud exclaimed, and then the next moment he was speechless to find that the sharp arrow kicked out by Ye Yun came unbiased towards his position.


    Subconsciously, yin and Yang Twilight clouds want to avoid, but it''s too late.


    The sharp arrow sent by his yin-yang Twilight cloud had already hit him heavily in the chest.


    To be exact, it was a direct puncture through his chest.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Looking at the sharp arrow inserted in the chest, I felt the rupture of the heart and the continuous passage of life, and the subconscious suffocation of yin and Yang Twilight clouds.


    But at the end of his speech, he fell to the ground and stared at his dead eyes.


    Ye Yun, with the cultivation of the fifth floor of the imperial rank, killed the Yin and Yang Twilight clouds on the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    This scene finally made the four masters dignified. Of course, that''s all.


    Because each of the four masters has reached the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    And each of them has a more adverse card.


    "Boy, you are really impatient to kill a senior general of our yin-yang family in front of me."


    The yin-yang master''s face is gloomy, like a layer of cold frost on the cloth.

 Chapter 1027

    During the trip to the place of extinction, their yin-yang family had suffered serious losses, and now they lost yin-yang Twilight clouds, which made him in a very bad mood.


    Between the words of yin and Yang masters, they also waved their arms.


    The Yin Yang Qi as like as two peas on the palm of its hand is born and a similar arrow has been turned into a shadow.


    However, this sharp arrow transformed from the Qi of yin and Yang in the main body of yin and Yang family is far from the one that can be compared with the one just transformed from the twilight cloud of yin and Yang.


    The powerful arrow galloped in the direction of Ye Yun in a completely destructive way, as if it was going to directly penetrate Ye Yun''s thigh.


    The strike of the top cultivation of the tenth floor of the imperial rank has reached the point where ye Yun has to be dignified.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the wind suddenly sounded, and the giant black sword came out of its scabbard automatically.


    The giant black sword, which automatically came out of its scabbard, seemed to have eyes. It directly crossed in front of Ye Yun and just blocked the sharp arrow.


    Boom!


    When the two touched together, the sound of metal collision suddenly sounded through the eardrums of everyone around.


    Then came the sparks from the collision between the two, which were dazzling and abnormal.


    Finally, the huge black sword retreated under the sharp arrow until it retreated in front of Ye Yun, forcing Ye Yun to hold the handle with his right hand.


    At the next moment, ye Yun only felt a powerful force sweeping over, and the strong vibration even cracked Ye Yun''s tiger mouth directly.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help retreating.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Ye Yun retreated eight steps in a row and finally managed to stand firm.


    And the power of the sharp arrow transformed from the Qi of yin and Yang, the master of yin and Yang family, was also consumed, and then began to dissipate slowly.


    "The owners of these ancient families have stayed at the top of the tenth floor of the imperial order for many years, even one step away from the semi saint. It seems that they underestimated them before."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, but he didn''t regret killing the yin-yang family today.


    After all, ye Yun still has a lot of cards, especially the power of the ultimate card.


    Ye Yun also has two opportunities to open the power of heavenly saints. Each opening can promote Ye Yun to directly have the strength of the second level of holy order.


    It''s just that ye Yun is not ready to waste these two opportunities.


    Sighs and exclamations came from the four masters and many ethnic groups surrounded by the yin-yang family.


    They all saw that ye Yun''s cultivation just reached the fifth level of the imperial rank.


    Now, ye Yun can rely on this cultivation to block the attack of the yin-yang master, the top cultivation of the tenth floor of the imperial level.


    Although there was some reluctance to block, it almost broke everyone''s world view.


    There are many madmen fighting beyond their ranks.


    However, when the accomplishments of both sides reach the imperial level or above, it is as difficult as going to heaven to kill by leaps.


    What''s more, ye Yun is still fighting for cultivation directly over the five layers of heaven.


    It''s definitely a miracle!


    "Master Yin and Yang, you don''t even have a uniform for a boy on the fifth floor of the imperial rank. Are you really old?"


    It''s the owner of the dragon family who is ironic.


    At the moment, although the dragon family leader said so on the face, he was extremely dignified in his heart.


    Although up to now, they don''t know why Ye Yun killed them, they are surprised by Ye Yun''s rebellious degree.


    They even rejoice in Ye Yun''s killing today. After all, they can still subdue Ye Yun''s cultivation. After ye Yun upgrades again, maybe they don''t even have the chance to subdue.


    "Don''t be sarcastic here, Lao long. I just underestimated the enemy. After all, I''ll subdue this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    The old face of Yin-Yang family leader is a little red. He is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. He failed to subdue a young man with one move, which is an unspeakable embarrassment in his heart.


    At the next moment, the master of yin and Yang family made another move, and this time a more powerful Qi of yin and Yang was produced.


    Moreover, this breath of yin and Yang contains a cold breath.


    The moment of appearance made the people of the yin-yang family around shiver.


    Then this time, the Qi of yin and Yang turned into a sharp arrow again.


    Different from before, this sword is like a transparent ice arrow, and its length reaches nearly two meters, just like a spear.


    The next moment, where the sharp arrow of cold ice passed, the air at the edge was frozen directly and fell down from pieces of ice slag.


    "Master?"


    The power of this cold sharp arrow is far greater than the last time, so the blood drinking crazy devil can''t help worrying about ye Yun.


    At the same time, the goddess looked at Ye Yun with worry, and then there seemed to be a black power fluctuation in her hand, which seemed to be ready to take action at any time.


    In this regard, ye Yun turned his head sideways and smiled confidently at the blood drinking crazy devil and goddess.


    Buzzing


    The huge black sword suddenly opened its mouth and shook, as if it was full of war roaring.


    Ye Yun opened the field of sword without hesitation, and then used it to kill eight times.


    The black sword light appeared, like a groundbreaking Aurora, roaring towards the cold arrow.


    The best defense is active attack!


    Ye Yun at the moment is full of pride.


    A real warrior likes nothing more than the hearty battle of life and death.


    Click!


    The crisp sound suddenly sounded from the intersection of the black sword light and the cold ice sharp arrow.


    However, the next moment, what makes Ye Yun frown is that the broken is not the cold ice sharp arrow, but the black sword light emitted by himself.


    However, the speed of the cold ice sharp arrow was greatly weakened after breaking the black sword light.


    He was directly blocked by the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    This time, ye Yun only retreated three steps, and the cold sharp arrow dissipated automatically because his strength was exhausted.


    At this moment, the sound of sigh and exclamation sounded again.


    Ye Yun once again blocked the move of Yin-Yang master, and it was obvious that it was almost a move under the full strength of Yin-Yang master.


    At the next moment, without waiting for the other masters to make a mockery, the face of the yin-yang master was red again.


    Ye Yun dissolved two moves in a row, and the second move only prompted Ye Yun to step back three steps. It''s a shame to lose it to grandma''s house.


    "Brother Yin and Yang, a young man can''t take it for so long. Do you need my help?"


    Finally, I couldn''t help laughing at the white family owner.


    The yin-yang master snorted coldly, and even felt out a stone plate from his pocket.


    The stone plate is only the size of a palm, with a yin-yang pattern painted on the front and four domineering characters written on the reverse: yin-yang polar plate.

 Chapter 1028

    With the emergence of this yin-yang polar plate, the whole yin-yang family is constantly roaring with the Qi of yin and Yang in all directions, and all converge in the yin-yang polar plate.


    "Is it the yin-yang plate, one of the three most precious treasures of our yin-yang family? This boy forced our master to use the" Yin-Yang plate ", a big killing weapon?"


    "That''s right. This is indeed the yin-yang plate of our yin-yang family. It is said that this plate can not only automatically absorb the surrounding yin-yang Qi, but also quickly purify these absorbed yin-yang Qi."


    "Yes, once the Qi of yin and Yang is purified successfully, the attack power and cold penetration can be doubled."


    ¡­¡­


    With the discussion of the yin-yang family, the yin-yang polar plate suspended in front of the yin-yang family leader suddenly became black.


    This is the performance of the absorption of yin and Yang Qi.


    At the next moment, a huge pattern of yin and Yang suddenly floated over the air of yin and Yang.


    And with the passage of time, the yin-yang pattern is still growing, almost instantaneously covering the vast territory of the headquarters of the whole yin-yang family.


    It seems that it''s not just a yin-yang pattern, it''s the whole day.


    Then the yin-yang master began to recite the moving mantra.


    Boom!


    With the chant of the yin-yang master''s mantra, the whole yin-yang suddenly began to rotate rapidly.


    This process is the process of purifying the Qi of yin and Yang.


    "Boy, next, get ready for the unprecedented yin-yang storm!"


    The yin-yang master sneered loudly.


    Yin Yang storm is almost a big card for the Yin Yang master.


    And I haven''t played it for a long time. Unexpectedly, today I just deal with a little guy under the age of 20.


    With the brewing move of Yin-Yang master, ye Yun was not idle.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand has turned into a fiery red color. Ye Yun is brewing fire and exploding.


    It''s the most powerful move for ye Yun to kill the most serious negative card without using the power of the heavenly saint.


    Of course, this is just the best move for the time being.


    Now ye Yun has accepted Shuimiao sword soul, two of the top ten sword souls.


    Shuimiao sword soul exists in Ye Yun and the goddess at the same time, and can be used by them at will.


    As the saying goes, fire and water are incompatible.


    But ye Yun knows that the Huoyan sword soul with strong fire attribute can be integrated with the Shuimiao sword soul with pure water attribute.


    And when the two are combined, ye Yun can make a move against the sky.


    Ye Yun named this move: compatibility between water and fire.


    But now ye Yungang has just taken back the soul of Shuimiao sword and hasn''t had time to try this move.


    "Take your time!"


    The yin-yang master suddenly shouted. It is obvious that his big move "Yin-Yang storm" has been brewing.


    At the next moment, the wind and clouds moved, covering the Yin and Yang over the whole Yin and Yang family. It seemed that countless eddies suddenly appeared from the.


    Moreover, in each vortex, a storm of black-and-white gas crossed together appeared.


    Almost instantaneously, these yin-yang storms are violent to the extreme.


    Hundreds of them.


    Where these yin-yang storms pass, they tear the air apart.


    They are extremely fast. They contain unparalleled strength. All their targets are ye Yun''s location.


    "I''ve heard of the yin-yang storm of brother yin-yang for a long time. It''s really worthy of its reputation when I see it today."


    "Yes, there are hundreds of such yin-yang storms, but any one is enough to tear the boy directly."


    "Today''s farce is finally coming to an end."


    The other three homeowners spoke one after another.


    They looked at the field with interest, which belonged to Ye Yun.


    They are still happy to enjoy the scene of killing talents, especially Ye Yun.


    The next moment, facing hundreds of Yin-Yang storms coming from all directions.


    Ye Yun stood still like a statue.


    Let the storm come, even close at hand.


    "Knowing it was irresistible, the boy chose to abandon himself. This practice is still very wise. At least he died with dignity."


    There was an old onlooker from the yin-yang family, stroking his gray beard and opening his mouth.


    He stared at Ye Yun, who dared to challenge the yin-yang family, and was prepared to see ye Yun destroyed into a pile of broken meat on the ground by the yin-yang storm.


    At the next moment, the first yin-yang storm swept through Ye Yun''s body.


    And successfully tear the leaf cloud to the point where there is no debris.


    "The Yin and Yang plates were also used to deal with this little guy. It''s too overqualified. I knew it."


    As soon as the words of Yin-Yang master were half said, he was stunned.


    Because he felt very clearly that the figure torn off by the first yin-yang polar plate did not belong to the real Ye Yun, it was just an empty shadow.


    "Strange, where did the real Ye Yun go?"


    The master of yin and Yang raised his eyes and looked, but there was no Ye Yun in his sight.


    "Old and immortal, I''m here!"


    At this moment, hundreds of meters away, on one of the pagodas of yin and Yang family, ye Yunling stands in the wind and speaks with pride.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, ye Yun showed the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth: three steps on nothingness.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand is still turning red, which means that the current "Huoyan meteorite explosion" is still brewing.


    And ye Yun suddenly felt that since he was going to make trouble, he simply turned the world upside down.


    At the next moment, without waiting for the urging of the yin-yang master, hundreds of violent yin-yang storms roared towards Ye Yun.


    The first storm of yin and Yang directly destroyed the virtual shadow belonging to Ye Yun and the pagoda standing at Ye Yun''s feet.


    "I''m here. Come and tear me up!"


    Ye Yun continued to challenge his mouth, and his body appeared. At his feet stood an extremely huge ancestral hall of the yin-yang family.


    The next moment, hundreds of Yin-Yang storms, which had no goal, seemed to roar angrily and swept in the direction of Ye Yun.


    However, what was torn up was still only the virtual shadow of Ye Yun and the ancestral temple.


    In this way, ye Yun constantly displayed the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth, and then appeared on one sign building after another in the yin-yang family.


    With the help of the yin-yang storm, these landmark buildings built by the yin-yang family were torn to pieces.


    "Master, please stop the yin-yang storm quickly, otherwise all the landmark buildings of our yin-yang family may be destroyed, which is an immeasurable loss for our yin-yang family!"

 Chapter 1029

    Finally, one of the dignified old men in the yin-yang family couldn''t help but suggest.


    Let this yin-yang storm go on like this, you can''t tear Ye Yun up at all.


    "Fool, do you think I don''t want to stop? But can I stop?"


    The yin-yang master''s face is also extremely gloomy. He is really not aimless.


    Once this yin-yang storm is used, it cannot be stopped unless hundreds of Yin-Yang storms dissipate automatically after breaking hundreds of objects.


    At the next moment, ye Yun is still playing the seven steps of heaven and earth. After each play, he will jump onto a landmark building.


    Then, one of the yin-yang storms will directly break up the landmark building.


    "Boy, stop quickly, or don''t blame me for spending my strength to locate your position, and then kill you directly."


    Looking at the most iconic buildings of the yin-yang family destroyed by their own yin-yang storm, the yin-yang family leader only felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    Vitality is the foundation of a person. Under the last resort, the yin-yang master is absolutely not willing to spend even the slightest bit.


    It takes a lot of energy to locate and even freeze Ye Yun. Of course, the yin-yang master is reluctant to give up.


    "Well, you should locate me now and kill me!"


    Ye Yun drank a lot, which made the yin-yang family leader want to take a mouthful of old blood.


    And the next moment, ye Yun appeared in the treasure house of yin and Yang family.


    Although most of the real treasures of the yin-yang family are in the space ring of the yin-yang family owner, and are carried by the yin-yang family owner.


    However, the treasure Pavilion is still full of countless valuable treasures, which have been accumulated by the Yin and Yang family for thousands of years.


    "Go away!"


    "Stay away from the treasure Pavilion!"


    "Get out, get out!"


    Countless yin-yang family members changed their complexion and drank at Ye Yun''s position.


    If the treasure Pavilion is also destroyed by the yin-yang storm, it will be an immeasurable loss for their yin-yang family.


    "Treasure pavilion? So this is the treasure Pavilion."


    Ye Yun raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, and then let the virtual shadow freeze here.


    "Boy, stop your crazy behavior. I can even promise to let you go today."


    The yin-yang master couldn''t help but speak.


    However, ye Yun shook his head slowly in his direction.


    At the next moment, the first storm of yin and Yang successfully crushed the whole treasure Pavilion.


    Pop pop


    The sound of broken utensils suddenly sounded.


    Not surprisingly, almost endless treasures in the treasure Pavilion were all broken.


    At this moment, everyone in the whole yin-yang family was dripping blood.


    Thousands of years of collection, all smashed.


    At the next moment, all members of the yin-yang family looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at the enemy who killed his father.


    "Boy, if I don''t skin you and cramp you today, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    The yin-yang master''s face is as gloomy as water.


    Soon, there were only the last of hundreds of Yin-Yang storms.


    At the moment, hundreds of landmark buildings in the yin-yang family have completely become ruins on the ground.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun''s last goal must be the largest medicine library of Yin-Yang family.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the virtual shadow of Ye Yun appeared on the head of the yin-yang master.


    This is to use the yin-yang storm sent by the yin-yang master to defeat the rhythm of the yin-yang master himself.


    The yin-yang master''s complexion has changed dramatically. It''s too late to avoid.


    The last storm of yin and Yang has swept over.


    Boom!


    The huge roar suddenly sounded. Of course, this last yin-yang storm could not directly destroy the yin-yang master at the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank, but let the yin-yang master squat on the ground.


    At the moment, the yin-yang master''s clothes were almost torn apart by the yin-yang storm, and his body was also badly injured. The red blood was all over his body.


    How embarrassed you are, how embarrassed you are.


    However, this is just an appetizer.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s fiery meteorite explosion, which had already been pregnant, was sent out towards the yin-yang master squatting on the ground.


    The fire group with extremely strong fire attribute appeared, and did not give the yin-yang master the opportunity to react at all, and hit the yin-yang master''s Vest hard.


    The roar sounded again.


    This is a magnificent explosion!


    The big fluctuation of the explosion seemed to make the whole yin-yang family shake three times.


    The strong fire attribute also sprayed in all directions, washing all the people of the yin-yang family to the ground.


    The blazing breath is like the hot sun in July.


    It lasted half a cup of tea before it dissipated slowly.


    When all looked at the Yin and Yang masters who were at the center of the explosion and combustion, they all took a breath of cold air neatly.


    At the moment, the yin-yang family owner is like the ashes of a cooking stove that has just rolled three acres of land. The whole family has become a black man.


    "Boy, you have successfully aroused all my anger. Today I will kill you at the expense of my strength."


    The master of yin and Yang family got up from the ground and looked at Ye Yun. He could almost spit out fire.


    Between words, yin and Yang masters step on the ground and rise in the air.


    There was dark blue gas all over his body, which made the dust all over his body refuse to exist, and the scars all over his body disappeared rapidly with the naked eye.


    Even, the current yin-yang master looks a few years younger.


    In the hands of yin and Yang master, a blue long gun slowly turned out.


    At the moment, the yin-yang master seems to have changed a person in an instant. His face is calm and his behavior is natural and unrestrained. He prepares Ye Yun''s direction with the blue long gun in his hand.


    Teng!


    The momentum of the yin-yang master is still growing. Standing in the air, he is like an invincible God of war.


    "War!"


    Ye Yun''s whole body''s fighting spirit seemed to be aroused by all.


    Ye Yun did not hesitate, but waved a huge black sword and took the initiative to meet him.


    To fight, we must fight one heartily, one vigorously, and one life and death!


    Boom!


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand flew out with Ye Yun after heavy contact with the blue spear.


    "Since the amazing war 200 years ago, you are the first person who forced me to spend my strength to fight. You are proud enough to die under my strength spear!"


    The yin-yang master''s face became extremely dull. He held a blue long gun and fiercely stabbed Ye Yun''s chest.

 Chapter 1030

    In this regard, ye Yun showed an unprecedented dignified color.


    "What are the four martial spirits waiting for?"


    Ye Yun stood up from the ground, with a huge black sword in his hand, and suddenly drank fiercely.


    At the next moment, four huge virtual shadows appeared behind Ye Yun.


    Green Dragon virtual shadow.


    White tiger virtual shadow.


    Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    Rosefinch virtual shadow.


    After the appearance of the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts, their momentum is infinite.


    In particular, it is the green dragon virtual shadow that has refined the Dragon liquid. At the moment, the momentum is the most terrible. It is vaguely equivalent to the total momentum of the virtual shadows of the other three divine beasts.


    "Where is Kowloon?"


    Ye Yun continued to drink.


    Ang!


    At the next moment, the sound of dragon singing came from ye Yun''s body, carrying the most supreme breath, with the potential to pierce the sky.


    It''s the nine little golden dragons in Ye Yun''s body.


    In fact, when ye Yungang first stepped into the territory of Yin Yang family, the nine little golden dragons in his body were restless.


    Two hundred years ago, the terrible war was launched because of Kowloon.


    Moreover, Kowloon was sealed in the forest market by four families for 200 years.


    If ye Yun had not appeared, Kowloon would probably have been sealed in it.


    This in itself is a puzzled hatred!


    Fortunately, ye Yun has been trying his best to suppress it. Only when he really needs it now can he let Kowloon help.


    At the next moment, ye Yun, with the help of four divine beasts and Jiulong, has greatly increased his strength.


    The huge black sword in his hand blocked the attack of the yin-yang family leader''s vitality spear.


    "The sound of dragon chanting? Why can your body make the sound of dragon chanting?"


    The yin-yang master almost screamed.


    In fact, not only the yin-yang family leader, but also all the yin-yang family members, and even the family leaders of the other three families who have been watching the drama, have an unprecedented shock on their faces.


    In the sky, the real dragon has always been just a legend.


    Until more than 200 years ago, Kowloon fell to Lin''s house.


    Two hundred years ago, the four families also launched the amazing war in order to obtain the secrets of Kowloon.


    Unfortunately, although the amazing war almost destroyed the Lin family, it did not get any secret about Kowloon.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Instead of watching the play, the dragon family leader stepped out and appeared behind Ye Yun. He and the yin-yang family leader sandwiched Ye Yun in the middle.


    Almost at the same time, Bai and Xiao also stood on the left and right sides of Ye Yun.


    Four masters surrounded Ye Yun, and each one looked at Ye Yun with sharp eyes.


    Anything related to the dragon is what they spare no effort to pursue.


    "You finally began to ask me my identity. Good. Now put up your dog''s ears and listen clearly. I''ll tell you my identity."


    Ye Yun has always been ready to report to his family since he came to the yin-yang family, but he has never had a chance.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these perennial high masters, ye Yun doesn''t even have the qualification to report his family.


    But now, with the sound of the Dragon singing, ye Yun is finally qualified.


    "My name is Ye Yun, from the war palace of an empire in the southern region of Dongzhou."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, and his words made the four masters despise for a while.


    They are all absolute masters from Dajiang. Ye Yun''s identity is not obvious to them.


    "My mother''s name is Lin Hua. She comes from the Lin family destroyed by you."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, but this sentence made the four masters change their faces at the same time.


    The name Lin Hua is familiar to the four masters. It is the most amazing genius of the Lin family in recent decades.


    Unfortunately, Lin Hua was born in the wrong age, but also in the wrong family. In the most energetic age, he was caught by their four families and sealed.


    Ye Yun''s words have made clear the relationship with the four families.


    "You are also the young man who entered the forest market a few months ago, entered Linsen to obtain inheritance, and awakened the success of breaking the sky in Kowloon. Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo did everything to escort you?"


    The owner of the dragon family asked again.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded calmly.


    Next, the four owners looked at each other, but they didn''t do it directly.


    "Hand over Kowloon and I promise to let you live."


    Or the owner of the dragon family.


    In order to obtain the secrets of Kowloon, their four families have spent hundreds of years of time and energy.


    They do whatever it takes.


    At the next moment, both Bai and Xiao nodded, and even the yin-yang masters who were almost incompatible with Ye Yun nodded.


    "Let me live? It''s ridiculous. To tell you the truth, I swore in my heart before I came to the door today: I''ll cut off all the dog heads of your four masters."


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    This speech, listening to the crowd, is no doubt not equivalent to hearing a huge joke.


    In their opinion, although Ye Yun is very rebellious, it is extremely difficult to deal with the yin-yang family leader.


    It''s not a fantasy to kill the four masters. What is it?


    "People are not frivolous, but don''t you think you are too arrogant?"


    The master of the Bai family hissed and released a touch of momentum between his words.


    This momentum soared into the sky, pierced the clouds and was extremely powerful.


    "Since you think I''m arrogant, I''ll simply send a more arrogant invitation: why don''t you four go together!"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of war, and his words were full of provocation.


    In this words, there is a feeling of never stopping talking!


    In this regard, the four masters laughed at the same time.


    "Since this little guy named Ye Yun is so arrogant, why don''t the four of us really go out together and let him understand how cruel his situation is?"


    The leader of the Xiao family, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were immediately approved by the other three masters.


    Because ye Yun has the secret of Kowloon, and even ye Yun has Kowloon at all.


    Therefore, the four masters do not intend to kill Ye Yun, but they are happy to punish the arrogant Ye Yun.


    Between the words, there was a momentum burst out on the body of the four masters at the same time.


    This is the four strong momentum belonging to the top of the tenth floor of the imperial order. It is like four walls, wrapping Ye Yun and advancing step by step towards Ye Yun.


    This is a powerful and incomparable pressure. With the passage of time, the momentum of the four walls is getting closer and closer to Ye Yun, and the pressure on Ye Yun is also getting greater and greater.


    The four masters waited for ye Yun''s unbearable moment, waiting for ye Yun to kneel down and beg for mercy to them, and then obediently handed over Jiulong


    But they may not have noticed. At the moment, ye Yun has a successful smile on his face.

 Chapter 1031

    At the next moment, the spirits of the four divine beasts appeared behind Ye Yun again.


    The sound of dragon chanting kept ringing.


    Ye Yun also crossed the huge black sword in front of him.


    "Goddess, is everything ready?"


    Ye Yun speaks to the goddess.


    The goddess nodded, and then the water attribute in the water Miao sword soul in her body began to roar silently in the direction of Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the water attribute in the water Miao sword soul in Ye Yun''s body is also volatilized.


    There is also the fire attribute of the fire sword soul in Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun is trying to brew the ultimate trick: compatibility between water and fire.


    "The boy''s body seems to contain two opposite attributes, and the intensity of these two attributes is amazing. What does he want to do?"


    The leader of the Bai family spoke. The four leaders released their momentum. They were originally going to force Ye Yun to beg for mercy, but now how can ye Yun excite two attributes?


    "If we continue to push forward, I don''t believe that this guy can persist under the increasing pressure. Don''t beg for mercy."


    The master of the dragon family looked cold and said coldly.


    The other three masters nodded repeatedly, waiting for ye Yun to kneel down and beg for mercy because he could not adhere to the pressure.


    What they don''t know is that ye Yun''s "compatibility between water and fire" is easier to create under the more powerful pressure.


    With the continuous promotion of the momentum like a wall on all sides, the two familiar things of water and fire in Ye Yun''s body jumped out, and then quickly spread on the body of the giant black sword.


    The fire attribute of fiery red and the water attribute of dark blue were fused, and a strange scene happened.


    Instead of repelling each other, they are integrated with each other.


    Formed a yellow object.


    This layer of yellow material is like a burning flame and a flowing river, which covers the body of the giant black sword.


    "I have to say that the boy is very good at integrating the two opposite attributes of water and fire. However, although the two attributes have been integrated, the attribute power has been greatly weakened. It must be an incomparable integration."


    It was the master of Yin Yang family who spoke, and the meaning of ridicule between words was not concealed.


    At least on the surface, the fact is as the yin-yang Master said.


    The yellow substance, which is composed of water and fire, contains energy, but it is very thin.


    Even before the fusion of water attribute and fire attribute, half the energy of any attribute is more sufficient.


    However, to the consternation of the four people at the moment, with the continuous advancement of the four momentum walls, ye Yun''s body did not collapse, or even there was no scene of red body or sudden blue veins.


    Such physical strength is unheard of and unheard of by the four masters.


    "Speed up the passage of the momentum wall, I don''t believe the boy''s physical strength can really go against the sky."


    The leader of the dragon family shouted and was very angry.


    According to the pressure of their momentum wall at the moment, I''m afraid that even the body of the people who cultivate on the eighth and ninth floors of the imperial rank will be crushed directly. On the contrary, ye Yun is intact.


    This is a miracle!


    At the next moment, the four imposing walls created by the four masters really accelerated the process of promotion.


    Unprecedented pressure swept towards Ye Yun''s body.


    This degree of stress can almost press the body of the people on the tenth floor of the imperial rank into flat pieces.


    However, ye Yun''s skin is a little red under the pressure, and his chest is a little stuffy.


    "Very good, thank you for your momentum!"


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled, and his words made some Zhang Er monks confused at the same time.


    But soon, the four of them changed their faces at the same time.


    It''s the yellow substance on the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, which makes a sound like a flame burning.


    At the same time, an unprecedented powerful energy erupted from the yellow material.


    All this happened very abruptly, at least compared with the four masters surrounded by Ye Yun, it was very unexpected.


    The terrible big bang was staged like this, without warning or reservation.


    "Bad!"


    The dragon family leader exclaimed.


    He had sensed the terrible energy contained in the big bang, and it was too late to step back.


    There are three other masters in the same situation as him.


    Boom!


    The violent to extreme vibration suddenly occurs.


    It''s like a large earthquake of tens of magnitude with a focal depth of only 0 meters suddenly broke out.


    Most of the buildings in the headquarters of the yin-yang family were broken in the shock, and then fell into a pile of ruins on the ground.


    Huge cracks also appear in the territory of the headquarters of yin and Yang family.


    Many onlookers of the Yin Yang family were deafened.


    As for the four masters closest to the explosion except ye Yun, although each had the cultivation of the top ten layers of the imperial rank, they were still blown out.


    One by one, they were paralyzed on the ground like mud, and many wounds were blown out of their bodies. It took the boss''s strength to get up from the ground, and there was no image at all.


    "Fortunately, the master informed us in advance, otherwise we might fall into short tinnitus."


    The mouth of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Just before the explosion, ye Yun sent a message to them to keep them away.


    Therefore, the blood drinking crazy devil and the goddess retreated hundreds of meters away without reservation, and stood in the air wisely.


    "What a miscalculation. The boy can make such a powerful explosion."


    After getting up from the ground, the dragon family owner looked depressed.


    "Yes, this boy also has a kind of intention to make such a powerful explosion and die with us. However, he underestimated our strength. This explosion can only hurt us badly. It is impossible to kill us directly."


    "Unfortunately, we haven''t asked about Kowloon. He was blown up to pieces."


    The other masters also spoke, with a strong reluctance on their faces.


    In particular, the head of the yin-yang family, his family headquarters was almost razed to the ground in the explosion, and many people watching the yin-yang family were also deafened.


    "Several old dogs, their lives are really big. Such an explosion can''t kill you."


    At the moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice came from the sky, like a thunderbolt, and rang through the eardrums of the four masters.


    When they subconsciously followed the direction of the sound and looked up at the sky, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The young man in white standing in the sky is Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1032

    At the moment, ye Yun''s face is indifferent, and his white clothes are not even dirty at all, which just forms a sharp contrast with the four masters of the disheveled and dirty face.


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    The master of yin and Yang family almost cried out subconsciously.


    "It''s a stupid question. I haven''t killed the four of you yet. How can I kill myself first?"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the water attribute and fire attribute of the giant black sword circulated again, and soon began to fuse into yellow material.


    With the last experience, ye Yun can easily issue the ultimate trick: compatibility between water and fire.


    If you can''t kill the four masters at one time, ye Yun will explode for the second time.


    If you can''t do it again, come and explode for the third time.


    Just as ye Yun believed in his words, the moment he stepped into the yin-yang family, ye Yun vowed in his heart that he would kill the four masters at all costs today.


    Ye Yun''s move greatly changed the look of the four masters.


    Until now, their faces and hearts were full of a sense of crisis for the first time.


    "Boy, stop quickly. To tell you the truth, the four of us still have cards. Once they are sacrificed, you will die without a place to bury."


    The dragon family leader opened his mouth in a hurry and then said, "it''s just that once we use this card, it will have a bad impact on ourselves. Therefore, I don''t think we need to make it to the point of death. As long as you leave now and promise not to come to the door again in the future, we can even let bygones be bygones for your previous reckless behavior."


    The dragon family leader thought his words were very reasonable, but what he didn''t expect was that ye Yun just laughed at it.


    "Old dog, are you farting?"


    Between the words, the yellow material on the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was flowing, and he was about to send out a second big explosion.


    At the moment, the people of yin and Yang family who gathered around them learned the lesson just now and ran towards the distance one by one.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    The yin-yang master looked at Ye Yun and asked questions almost word by word.


    "No!"


    Ye Yun''s sword is in his hand, and his tone is indisputable.


    "Well, it seems that the four of us are going to use the ultimate killing weapon that has been silent for 200 years!"


    The yin-yang master''s face is as cold as frost.


    The other three homeowners also nodded.


    This ultimate killer was only used jointly by the four masters at the most critical moment of the battle in the amazing war 200 years ago.


    Unexpectedly, it will be used on a young man today.


    At the next moment, the four owners soared up at the same time.


    They belong to four directions, and they seem to be chanting spells at the same time.


    At the same time, there were four violent spirits in the four directions of Dajiang.


    This is unparalleled and terrifying, and with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, it rings through almost all areas within ten thousand miles of these four positions.


    Among them, a violent spirit comes from the yin-yang family headquarters, which has almost been reduced to ruins, or more accurately, from the underground.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening sound in the underground where the evil Qi was located.


    The ground broke a huge crack directly.


    The width of the crack is only about one Zhang, and the length is only more than ten Zhang.


    The size of the single wheel crack is not even as big as the result of the huge explosion just now, but the crack contains extremely powerful energy.


    There was a faint blood gas that could not be concealed, and it came out fiercely from the crack.


    Whoosh!


    A strong and incomparable sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded, and at the same time, a bloody object roared out of the crack.


    It was a broken sword, or only a quarter of a sword.


    It is covered with bloody gas, some of which are similar to the original blood drinking sword.


    However, the intensity of the bloody gas can be compared with drinking blood sword.


    This bloody gas diffuses in an instant, and everywhere you pass, it gives people a feeling of incomparable awe!


    Even ye Yun, who was about to send out the "compatibility of water and fire", frowned.


    "This is definitely a remnant of an ancient fierce soldier, and it is at least stained with the blood of holy rank power, otherwise it can''t emit such a strong bloody gas."


    Ye Yun instantly judged it, which is also the reason why Ye Yun is dignified in his heart.


    "But fortunately, it is only one of the remnants of ancient fierce soldiers. It can''t play one tenth of the power of ancient fierce soldiers. If it is complete, the power is simply unimaginable!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil also opened his mouth, but just after his words, there were three sounds of breaking the wind.


    From the other three places in the great Xinjiang, the direction of the fierce Qi roared in this direction, carrying the same bloody Qi that can not be described in words.


    It was also the remains of three ancient fierce soldiers.


    Moreover, these three ancient fierce soldier fragments and the first ancient remnant just now form a complete ancient fierce soldier!


    This is a long bloody sword. The overall image is indeed similar to the drinking blood sword, but the bloody gas around it is countless times stronger.


    With the combination of ancient fierce soldiers and bloody long swords, a supreme breath broke out.


    This breath is incomparably strong and carries the hostility of all the previous actions. In particular, it makes many onlookers of the yin-yang family below tremble.


    It seems that what stands in the air and above everyone''s head is not a bloody sword at all, but a demon statue who kills countless people.


    "Ye Yun, if you are not a fool, you can see the extraordinary of this magic sword. To tell you the truth, in the distant ancient times, this magic sword killed the supreme power of the holy order. In the amazing war 200 years ago, this magic sword made sweat and horse work. So, ye Yun, do you understand?"


    The dragon family leader showed his pride and questioned Ye Yun.


    "What do I understand?"


    Ye Yun is a little depressed. If he wants to fight, he will fight. Why do these house owners talk so much nonsense.


    "You should know that this demon sword can kill even the most powerful power to achieve the holy level, and it''s no problem to kill you."


    The white family leader spoke first, snorted coldly, and then said, "so now we can be merciful outside the law. Is it really the last chance for you to choose, turn around and go away now, or become the soul of the sword?"


    Four masters, although they have summoned the beheading sword together at the moment, they need to pay a very heavy price for any sword that wants to send the beheading sword.


    To be exact, each of the four masters needs to consume half of their vitality if they want to urge the cutting magic sword with only one sword.

 Chapter 1033

    This is almost equivalent to killing half of them.


    So they really don''t want to do it until they have to.


    "Fight!"


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Between words, "water and fire compatibility" has erupted and roared in the direction of the four masters.


    The huge explosion sounded suddenly, even more violent than the last time.


    Below, although many people of yin and Yang family have already left far away with self-knowledge, many people have become deaf.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, the four masters at the center of the explosion are indifferent at the moment.


    They are not a bit embarrassed. They have blue vitality all over their body.


    As a last resort, they really opened half their vitality.


    "Boy, you forced us!"


    The master of Yin Yang family roared.


    The owners of the other three families were also full of anger.


    Then, the vitality of the four masters'' bodies began to flow towards the cutting magic sword.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    With the continuous transmission of vitality in the four main bodies, the cutting magic sword produced a huge sound of sword.


    The more and more intense bloody gas broke out from the chopping magic sword and almost enveloped the whole world in an instant.


    Especially Ye Yun''s position, I just feel that his whole body is covered with a layer of viscous blood.


    Ye Yun felt it difficult to move before the cutting magic sword attacked.


    "Under the urging of the four masters, this magic sword can even kill the power of the holy order!"


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face is hung with unprecedented dignity, and his heart is also thinking.


    Do you really want to open the power of heaven?


    Although Ye Yun is unwilling, he really has no other way.


    Because the momentum of cutting the magic sword is still rising, it can really kill the top power of the first level of the holy order.


    "After using the holy power this time, there is only one last chance to use it. The last chance must be kept until the most critical moment."


    Ye Yun thought so and stood in place.


    At the same time, the momentum of the cutting magic sword almost climbed to the extreme. It seemed to be an evil star that could sweep everything.


    "Boy, under our ultimate card, do you feel weak like ants and grass mustard?"


    "Boy, do you regret it now? Hahaha, it''s too late!"


    "In my opinion, the boy stayed where he was. He must have been stunned by the momentum of the sword."


    The four masters spoke one after another, and their faces were full of crazy and ferocious laughter.


    Then the next moment, the sword moved under their urging.


    Cut the magic sword, roared in the direction of Ye Yun, carrying some holy blood around, as if it were a flame, irresistible.


    Facing the beheading magic sword roaring towards Ye Yun''s position, except for the blood drinking crazy devil and the goddess, all the remaining people present are extremely convinced that ye Yun will die.


    The four masters did not hesitate to spend half their energy to urge the ancient fierce soldiers of the holy order who had been killed.


    If ye Yun can''t be killed yet, unless the sun comes out from the West.


    But the next moment, the sun really came out from the West.


    In ancient times, when the fierce soldier''s magic sword was close to Ye Yun, a powerful momentum suddenly broke out.


    This momentum is so strong that it can''t be described in words. It is at least countless times higher than the combined momentum of the four masters.


    "This momentum obviously belongs to the momentum of the holy order!"


    The first one to cry out was the dragon family owner.


    And he felt that this momentum was not just a holy order.


    Not only the dragon family leader, but also the other three masters changed their faces at the same time.


    Because they have felt it, it obviously reached the momentum of the holy order, which was erupted by Ye Yun.


    "Why? It''s impossible. I must be dreaming, isn''t it?"


    Among the onlookers of the yin-yang family, an old man who is famous for his "calmness" on weekdays is screaming out without image.


    He couldn''t stop smoking and felt the burning pain on his face. Then he suddenly realized that all this was not a dream.


    The old man is like this, and the expressions of other yin-yang families are even more exaggerated and wonderful.


    Ye Yun had to open the power of heaven.


    Ye Yun at the moment has reached the second floor of the holy level.


    Facing the roaring sword, ye Yun didn''t even wave the huge black sword to stop it.


    Ye Yun just slowly stretched out his right hand.


    Unexpectedly, the blade of the cutting magic sword stabbed by the ferocious sword was directly grasped in his hand.


    A moment ago, the cutting magic sword with infinite momentum was like a dry branch in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Then the next moment, even under everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied.


    Ye Yun holds the handle of the chopping magic sword in his other hand.


    Click!


    Under the force of Ye Yun''s two hands, the ancient fierce soldier, the momentum is infinite, and the chopping magic sword that once killed the power of the holy order, even split directly from the interrupt.


    Cut the ancient fierce soldiers into magic swords and break them directly with bare hands.


    This scene is unspeakably strange and shocking.


    At least, the four masters were stunned, and an unprecedented sense of crisis spread all over their hearts.


    Ye Yun can break all the ancient fierce soldiers'' swords, so it''s even easier to break them.


    "Young master Ye Yun, we are all from Dajiang. It''s better to discuss if you have anything. If you can''t do it, don''t do it?"


    The owner of the dragon family faces Ye Yun. His old face, which was not angry and self powerful, is just laughed into a blooming flower by him.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. We might as well turn fighting into friendship now."


    "The old saying is good. Take a step back. I hope you can forget the villains, childe Ye Yun."


    "Well, our four ancient families promise you huge compensation. Just ask you to let go of our four old guys."


    The other three owners are also in a hurry. At the moment, they are just a few ants pinched in Ye Yun''s palm.


    Ye Yun only needs a little force to crush all four of them easily.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    "People from Dajiang? You didn''t hesitate to launch an amazing war 200 years ago for the so-called Jiulong secret, which almost destroyed the whole Lin family?"


    "Don''t do it without doing it? Did you do this when you killed the Lin family and slaughtered the Lin family?"


    "Friends should be solved rather than tied up? Take a step back? Huge compensation? Hehe, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say these shameless words?"

 Chapter 1034

    Ye Yun stepped out and was the first to come to the dragon family owner.


    Waving his right hand, an angry wave was sent out, and instantly defeated the Dantian of the dragon family master.


    Ye Yun stepped out the second step and came to the yin-yang master.


    The same action also abolished the Dantian of the yin-yang master.


    Then.


    The white family owner''s Dantian was abandoned.


    The Xiaos'' Dantian was abandoned.


    In a short period of time, standing at the peak of Dajiang, the four owners were reduced to four losers.


    Ye Yun''s power has reached the extreme.


    Not surprisingly, the mood of the four masters is irritable at the moment, but they dare to be angry.


    They spend most of their life in cultivation, but now they are in vain.


    From Da Neng, who stood at the peak of Dajiang, to ordinary people who had no strength to bind chickens, the four masters almost collapsed.


    They don''t understand why Ye Yun''s cultivation has suddenly increased so much.


    "Release all the people of the Lin family you captured and do it right away."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, and his words rang through the eardrums of the four masters like thunder, making them tremble subconsciously.


    "We can release all the sealed Lin family members, but you must promise to spare our lives."


    The dragon family leader spoke. At the moment, he just wanted to live.


    "You have no reason to bargain. If you don''t want to die miserably, do it immediately as I say."


    Ye Yun''s tone became colder and colder, and his words seemed to be indisputable.


    And between his words, ye Yun sent out a trace of Qi and oppressed the four masters.


    Although this is only a trace of momentum, for the four masters who are still mortals, it seems that a huge stone suddenly hit their shoulders.


    Plop!


    The four masters, unexpectedly unified and simply knelt down.


    At the next moment, it was completely subconscious. The dragon family leader, the white family leader and the Xiao family leader took out the sound transmission jade slips and ordered the people in the family to bring all the Lin family members sealed and detained as soon as possible.


    Only the master of the yin-yang family shouted to a tall old man who was watching the yin-yang family: "what are you doing? Let me release all the Lin family people in the yin-yang dungeon."


    The tall old man, who was also an absolute high-level member of the yin-yang family, did not dare to be slighted and walked towards the depths of the headquarters of the yin-yang family.


    From time to time, dozens of Yin-Yang family people come, one carrying a stone statue.


    In each of the four families, there are probably dozens of Lin family members sealed. The way to seal is to turn Lin family members into stone statues.


    This sealing method is a sealing technique passed down from ancient times.


    However, to the surprise of the four families, when they used this sealing method to seal the Lin family, when they were ready for interrogation, they found that the method of unsealing was completely useless.


    During this period, they also used countless methods. As a result, they could not unseal these Lin family people who became stone statues.


    Looking at the dozens of stone statues carried out by the yin-yang family, ye Yun''s face was finally excited.


    Because if there is no accident, their mother, Lin Qingfeng, Lin Duo and so on may be among these stone statues.


    Ye Yun stepped out and came to the front of dozens of stone statues on the ground.


    Then he looked at the faces of each stone statue and took it very seriously.


    However, it is a pity that ye Yun did not find his mother, Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo, from these dozens of stone statues.


    They are all Lin people ye Yunsu didn''t meet.


    "Perhaps mother, master Lin Qingfeng and master Lin Duo were sealed in the other three families."


    Ye Yun can only comfort himself.


    Just after ye Yun obtained the four sources of life of the Jedi, he already knew how to understand the Fenglin family.


    However, ye Yun is not ready to take direct action. Instead, he is ready to release the seal together after the other three families also send all the sealed Lin family members.


    Because the other three masters had given the order to die, the sealed Lin family came as quickly as possible.


    Almost at the same time, people from the three families came.


    For a moment, they were completely stunned.


    They saw their usual high and powerful owners kneeling in the direction of a young man in white.


    Who is the sacred young man in white who can make their master kneel to the ground?


    The next moment, before they could speak, ye Yun had shot directly.


    With a big hand, the stone statues of the three families, a total of more than 100 Lin family people, landed safely.


    Standing next to the stone statues of dozens of Lin family members sealed by the Yin and Yang family.


    The total number of Lin family members sealed by the four families is only nearly 200.


    "There are less than 200 people left in the Lin family of Nuo University!"


    Ye Yun sighed, and his heart was suddenly filled with sadness.


    However, ye Yun began to look at stone statues one by one.


    Ye Yun looked at it again and again.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s face became more and more ugly.


    Teng, ye Yun came directly to the four kneeling masters.


    He slapped four times in a row. Although he didn''t use Xuanqi, he still knocked the four masters to the ground.


    "At this time, you dare to deceive me?"


    Ye Yun''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Because from the 200 stone statues, ye Yun did not find the stone statues of his mother, Lin Hua, Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo.


    Ye Yun believes that the four families certainly did not hand over all the stone statues of the Lin family.


    "Young master Ye Yun, heaven can learn. At least our dragon family has handed over all the stone statues of Lin family!"


    "And our yin-yang family has definitely handed over a lot."


    "We Bai family dare not neglect. After all, how can we dare to cheat you at this time?"


    "The same is true of our Xiao family. They really handed it all over."


    The four masters covered Ye Yun''s swollen face and took a vow and clapped their chest.


    "Your words are groundless. You four make a blood oath to me now."


    The blood drinking devil also came to the four masters and drank fiercely.


    Between words, the blood drinking maniac also sacrificed four drops of blood essence and suspended them in front of the four masters.


    Blood oath is the most demanding oath.


    Especially when a person integrates his own blood essence into the blood essence of a physical person with blood attribute, the blood oath is just more harsh.

 Chapter 1035

    Once the content of the blood oath is violated, the body will be severely backfired and even pay the price of life.


    The next moment, facing the blood essence suspended in front of the blood drinking maniac, the four masters did not hesitate to sacrifice a drop of blood essence, and then drop this drop of blood essence into the blood essence belonging to the blood drinking maniac.


    When the blood essence offered by the blood drinking maniac is combined with the blood essence offered by the four masters, the contract is officially formed.


    "I swear in the name of the dragon family owner that our dragon family has brought all the stone statues belonging to the Lin family. If there is any violation, I will hit five thunders every day!"


    The dragon family leader first took the oath.


    Then, the master of the Bai family, the master of the Xiao family and the master of the Yin and Yang family followed suit and vowed to take a blood oath.


    After the four great masters issued the blood oath, their bodies did not suffer the slightest reverse bite, and the blood essence suspended in the air did not change at all.


    This can fully prove that the four masters did not lie. The nearly 200 stone statues stacked on the ground are already the owners of the four ancient families who sealed the Lin family.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face was even more ugly, and his fists clenched tightly.


    Ye Yun walked through each stone statue one by one again and looked at each stone statue seriously.


    Again, ye Yun still didn''t find his mother Lin Hua, Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo.


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned and his heart was full of discouragement.


    I lost my sister first, and now even my mother and two benefactors


    "According to what you said just now, my mother Lin Hua was really caught and sealed by you. There are two predecessors Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo who sacrificed their lives to protect me in the forest ruins. I almost saw them sealed by the people of your four families with my own eyes. Why are they not in your family now? Where have they gone?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes contained a strong and incomparable hostility. His eyes swept over the four masters, and a cold breath suddenly filled the air.


    The four masters began to tremble, and even the cold sweat had already soaked their skirts.


    Although Lin Hua, Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo are not as rebellious as the patriarchs of the yin-yang family who were sealed earlier, they are all real geniuses of the Lin family. Of course, the four masters are all impressed.


    At the next moment, the yin-yang family owner, the Bai family owner and the Xiao family owner all looked at the dragon family owner.


    In their impression, the three people were all at the dragon''s house after they were sealed into stone statues.


    All this, of course, fell into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Ye Yun suddenly grabbed the skirt of the dragon family owner and lifted it up.


    "Quickly tell me where the three of them are. If you dare to lie a word, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Ye Yun almost came to the dragon family leader''s ear word by word. Each word was like a heavy hammer, which hit the softest area in the dragon family leader''s heart.


    "I suddenly remembered that just three days ago, a masked man broke into our dragon house, and I don''t know what happened. He was able to spare our Dragon House''s layers of defense, and successfully entered the Longtan where we held the stone statues of the Lin family, and finally took away three stone statues."


    The owner of the dragon family was sweating and paused for a while. He was frightened and then said, "if there is nothing wrong, the three stone statues taken away by the masked man are those belonging to Lin Hua, Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo."


    The words of the dragon family leader made Ye Yun''s heart suddenly cold: masked man again!


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that his sister was taken away by a masked man.


    And the time to take his sister was three days ago.


    Can these two masked people be one person?


    Why do masked people take away their closest people?


    Ye Yun had no clue.


    More irritable.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles, but ye Yun doesn''t understand all the circumstances of the masked man.


    But subconsciously, ye Yun felt that the masked man was an enemy rather than a friend.


    "Young master Ye Yun, we have handed over all the stone statues belonging to the Lin family, and the four of us have become useless. Don''t you know if these can eliminate your outrage?"


    The owner of the dragon family opened his mouth, and his words were full of tension and anxiety.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s holy power has not been consumed. He is the absolute king on the second floor of the holy level.


    In front of Ye Yun, all the others present could not even be called mole ants.


    Now ye Yun can instantly let everyone go to hell if he wants to.


    The other three masters are also staring at Ye Yun.


    However, when they saw Ye Yun''s gloomy face, they didn''t hold much hope in their hearts.


    "Dispel your anger? Are you kidding?"


    Ye Yun''s anger is stronger than before he killed the yin-yang family.


    Killing the four families, ye Yun''s main purpose is to save his mother, Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo.


    But when ye Yun really killed her, he was told that his mother, Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo, had been robbed by a masked man.


    "Childe Ye Yun, in order to completely eliminate the anger in your heart, I''d rather kill myself on the spot. I just hope you can be kind outside the law and let go of the innocent people of our dragon family."


    After a little hesitation, the master of the dragon family suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was full of supplication.


    He knows that if he doesn''t die today, it''s impossible to eliminate Ye Yun''s inner anger.


    Next to them, the other three masters also sighed, and then opened their mouth, willing to exchange one death for the lives of their people.


    "When you killed the Lin family two hundred years ago, you didn''t give the innocent people of the Lin family a chance to live."


    Ye Yun''s expressionless opening made the four masters also change their faces.


    Listening to the meaning of Ye Yun''s words, it seems that he is not ready to give up easily.


    However, the next moment, without waiting for them to continue to plead, ye Yun began: "you are all evil executioners who kill without blinking an eye, but I am not!"


    "I will not pursue those innocent people, but I will not let go of the executioner who killed the Lin family for 200 years."


    Ye Yun spoke word by word.


    The amazing war took place 200 years ago, so most of the people of the four ancient families did not participate in the amazing war.


    However, there were still a small number of elders in the family who participated in the amazing war which was almost equivalent to massacre.


    Although Ye Yun did not know these people, as long as ye Yun unsealed nearly 200 people of the Lin family, some of them naturally recognized the executioners in those years.

 Chapter 1036

    "Well, thank you, young master Ye Yun!"


    The dragon family leader was the first to speak.


    Although the old guys with the highest accomplishments in the family have to be killed one by one, at least the younger generation have survived.


    Their family will not go extinct as the Lin family did.


    When the dragon family leader finished his words, he took out a long sword from the space ring and killed himself on the spot.


    "I hope childe Ye Yun can keep his word!"


    Then, he was the master of the yin-yang family, who also committed suicide on the spot.


    Bai''s family leader and Xiao''s family leader all committed suicide on the spot.


    Today is destined to be a day to load into the annals of Dajiang history.


    Today, a young man in white killed the yin-yang family with his sword and forced the four masters who stood at the peak of Dajiang.


    The name of this young man in white is Ye Yun!


    With the death of the four masters, ye Yun''s face suddenly changed. It was a divine voice that entered Ye Yun''s mind


    Ye Yun''s eyes were full of war and killing intention.


    "Old devil, now you take the stone beast to rob the yin-yang family. After I release the seals of the predecessors of the Lin family, you go to the other three families together. Remember, you''re welcome."


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In this regard, I didn''t notice Ye Yun''s strange blood drinking maniac. Of course, he nodded. Robbing the family is what blood drinking maniac is best at.


    The reason why Ye Yun didn''t smash the medicine library of the yin-yang family with the help of the yin-yang storm just now is to prepare a rich meal for the stone alien Lord.


    The next moment, the blood drinking maniac had set out with the stone monster who laughed obscene and went straight to the medicine library of the yin-yang family.


    In this regard, the people of yin and Yang family certainly dare not resist at all.


    "Goddess, next, when we wake up all the Lin family together, you and the old devil and the awakened Lin family will join the other three families."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth to the goddess.


    But the goddess shook her head without hesitation and asked, "I noticed your face and strong fluctuations just now. What''s the matter?"


    The goddess noticed the fleeting intention of war and killing in Ye Yun''s eyes just now.


    "Don''t try to lie, or the goddess will frustrate you and destroy your gods and souls!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s answer, the goddess added.


    In this regard, ye Yun has reached the words of his mouth and swallowed them again.


    After a little hesitation, ye Yun finally said, "just now I received a divine voice saying that my sister, my mother, master Lin Qingfeng and master Lin Duo are all in his hands."


    "And then? Are you going to take me and the old devil away and help them alone?"


    The goddess then asked, her eyes sharp and straight at Ye Yun.


    "The voice of divine knowledge has clearly told me that you want me to go alone and have a decisive battle with me, so you two really don''t have to follow!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and said the truth.


    Ye Yun did not judge the specific identity of the master of the divine voice because it was only divine voice.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, he must be a strong man who can subdue his sister and sneak into the territory of the dragon family to take away the stone statues of his mother and other three people.


    In the face of such a powerful and unknown enemy, ye Yun doesn''t want to risk with himself.


    "I don''t care. As long as I go to rescue sister Xiaoxue, I must follow. I can even enter the giant black sword again. In short, you can not take the old devil, but you must take me!"


    The goddess opened her mouth with an overbearing look, and her exquisite big eyes were still staring at Ye Yun.


    Until ye Yun finally nodded, the goddess looked away.


    Next, he began to unseal the nearly 200 Lin family members.


    At the beginning, after ye Yun obtained the source of life of the four Jedi races at the same time, he knew the way to understand the Fenglin family.


    The most important prerequisite to unseal the Lin family is Shuimiao sword soul.


    Moreover, ye Yun also obtained a Dharma formula.


    Because ye Yun now shares the soul of Shuimiao sword with the goddess, it also needs the power of the goddess to unseal the Lin family.


    "While releasing the water attribute, you must recite this dharma formula."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to the goddess with a positive face. Between his words, he transmitted a Dharma formula to the goddess.


    This section of Dharma formula was transmitted to Ye Yun by an inexplicable voice after ye Yun opened the four sources of life.


    With the understanding of the goddess, you will soon remember this dharma formula firmly.


    At the next moment, ye Yun and the goddess rose up almost at the same time, and then occupied the left and right directions of the stone statues of nearly 200 Lin family people on the ground.


    Next, the dark blue water attribute began to spread from ye Yun and the goddess, almost instantly around the 200 stone statues of the Lin family.


    Moreover, ye Yun and the goddess sent out these two dark blue water attributes. After fusion, they seemed to be rolling waves, which was surprisingly spectacular.


    Of course, accompanied by this, ye Yun and the goddess kept chanting the moving mantra.


    This process lasted a full cup of tea.


    Chucha!


    There began to be sounds of fragmentation, one after another.


    The stone statues of nearly 200 Lin family people began to crack.


    These statues are different from each body part that first broke.


    Some are forehead, some are chest, some are shoulders, and even some are feet and thumbs


    But the same thing is that when the stone skin on the outer layer of these statues is broken, what is exposed is real flesh.


    It seems that these Lin family members are actually covered with a layer of stone skin.


    However, the speed of breaking the stone skin is a little slow. It has been half an hour. One third of the stone skin of each stone statue of the Lin family has not been broken.


    Time flies by.


    After nearly two hours, all the stone skins on the stone statues of the Lin family were finally broken.


    Another unexpected thing is that although the stone skins on the stone statues of the Lin family have been completely broken, they are no different from normal people, but they still close their eyes and have no sign of awakening.


    "No, according to the inexplicable voice at that time, as long as you use the water attribute in the soul of Shuimiao sword and cooperate with this formula, you can unseal the Lin family."


    Ye Yun''s subconscious voice was full of doubts.

 Chapter 1037

    "Most of these Lin family members have been sealed up for 200 years, while others have been sealed up for more than ten years. Of course, it is impossible to wake up all at once."


    The goddess was not surprised at all. Her words also made Ye Yun a little surprised.


    "So when will they wake up?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    In this regard, the goddess did not directly answer, but sent out the black divine power into the body of every Lin family.


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun just said, "this has something to do with the years they have sealed. I detected that the shortest sealing time is 11 years. It takes about two hours to wake up. However, those old people who have been sealed for 200 years may take two or three days to wake up."


    The words of the goddess made Ye Yun frown slightly.


    Ye Yun always cares about his sister, mother, Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo. They don''t want to waste time here for a moment.


    Therefore, ye Yun told the blood drinking demons and stone monsters to wait here, and he and the goddess left directly.


    According to the instructions of the divine knowledge, ye Yun will rush to the Jiuqu stone forest.


    The master of divine knowledge told ye Yun that he would wait for ye Yun in the Jiuqu stone forest.


    Jiuqu mountain forest is a stone forest in the east of Xinjiang.


    The area of stone forest is not large, but the scene is extremely steep.


    In the stone forest, every stone column is thousands of feet high.


    "The terrain here is not only steep, but also filled with green gas below. It should be the most toxic gas. Once it falls from the stone pillar, the consequences are very serious."


    After reaching the edge of the stone forest, ye Yun stood at the top of one of the stone pillars, looking at the rolling green poison gas below, with a dignified opening on his face.


    "Yes, I can feel that the green gas under the whole Jiuqu stone forest is not natural at all, but from some objects."


    The goddess who has entered the huge black sword is also a dignified opening.


    "From the object?"


    Ye Yun is a little surprised. The green poison gas of the whole Jiuqu stone forest is quite vast. What object can be so against the sky?


    "Moreover, my divine power can''t go deep into the poisonous gas for exploration. It can be seen that this object may also be an incomparable living creature."


    The goddess then opened her mouth, and her tone became more dignified.


    Being able to make the divine power of the goddess undetectable also makes Ye Yun extremely dignified.


    Ye Yun began to jump flexibly on the high stone pillars.


    But when I looked up, all the things in my eyes were stone forests, and there was no human shadow at all.


    "Ye Yun is coming. Please show up, too."


    Ye Yun stood on the highest stone pillar relative to the surrounding stone pillars and spoke loudly.


    And ye Yun''s voice contains mysterious Qi, which instantly spread to every inch of the whole Jiuqu stone forest.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Unexpectedly, your accomplishments have improved a lot. It can be seen that your talents are also some good."


    At the moment, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded, which came from the poisonous green gas under the stone pillar.


    "But if you dare to pretend to be me, I''ll end it with you today!"


    The sound sounded again.


    At the same time, a white figure, like a white light, quickly jumped out of the green poison gas under the stone pillar, and stood firmly on the stone pillar opposite Ye Yun.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Ye Yun also recognized it at a glance. This person is Ye Yun, a eudemon.


    In the underground fantasy world of riyuezong, ye Yun, a eudemon, once fought with Ye Yun.


    At that time, as like as two peas, the speed of the leaves, the movement, the weapons, and so on were all the same as those of Ye Yun.


    Later, in the place of extinction, ye Yun bumped into the eudemon Ye Yun, but this time the cultivation of the eudemon Ye Yun was much higher than ye Yun, and his body was covered with a layer of almost indestructible gray gas.


    But at the same time, the eudemon Ye Yun also has no moves, weapons and so on.


    Now ye Yun, the eudemon, is just a general looking like Ye Yun and believes that he is the real Ye Yun.


    "It''s really like you, but the expression on his face seems to say" owe smoke. "


    On the way, the goddess had learned about ye Yun''s experience since she slept.


    Among them, ye Yun, the eudemon, was mentioned, and ye Yun at that time also guessed that the master of the divine sense was probably Ye Yun, the eudemon.


    "My sister, mother, master Lin Qingfeng and master Lin Duo are all in your hands now?"


    Ye Yun asks questions. This is the most urgent question Ye Yun wants to know.


    However, eudemon Ye Yun did not answer, but suddenly looked at huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    "At the beginning, I said that there was more future with me. As a result, he insisted on following you, a fake. Now, there is only a touch of soul living in that very ugly sword."


    The woman in Ye Yun''s mouth, of course, refers to sister Hua.


    Buzzing


    At this moment, the giant black sword suddenly made a sound of sword sound, accompanied by four golden lights.


    It seems that sister Hua in the giant black sword is refuting Ye Yun''s words.


    Just like in the land of extinction, in the face of the powerful eudemon Ye Yun and the relatively weak Ye Yun, sister Hua did not hesitate to stand on Ye Yun''s side.


    This scene moved Ye Yun, but it made Ye Yun''s face a little gloomy.


    "You can come out of that ugly giant sword, which makes a woman of good status."


    After a little meditation, the eudemon Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    In this regard, the goddess did not hesitate and came out directly from the huge black sword.


    "Your woman, whether in talent or status, is on a par with the woman who had only a wisp of remnant soul at the beginning. She is also qualified to be my attendant."


    The eudemon Ye Yun spoke kindly to the goddess.


    That meaning is very clear, just like when he saw sister Hua, he hoped that the goddess would be his attendant.


    "So?"


    The goddess looked disdainful. Of course, she didn''t like the guy who dared to impersonate Ye Yun and vowed that ye Yun impersonated him.


    "So what I want to say is that it''s better for you to follow me as a follower than to follow this fake. Only I can help you complete your mission and fly with you for nine days!"


    The eudemon Ye Yun then spoke, which made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    The eudemon Ye Yun almost repeated the words that had induced sister Hua intact to the goddess.


    Ye Yun is very unhappy with such an undisguised act of digging at the foot of the wall.

 Chapter 1038

    "Hehe, with all due respect, although Ye Yun didn''t satisfy me very much, it must be stronger than you, a fake. Even you don''t even have the qualification to lift Ye Yun''s shoes. Are you still qualified to let me be your attendant?"


    The goddess directly mocked, and her words were surprisingly similar to sister Hua''s answer.


    "In fact, you don''t have to answer in such a hurry. Next, you just need to open your eyes and see how I send the fake you have always identified to hell. It''s not too late for you to make your final choice after I send the fake to hell."


    The eudemon Ye Yun''s words were full of momentum.


    That breath directly reached the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    Compared with the owners of the four families, they are a bit more powerful, and even vaguely touch the edge of semi saint.


    This is a lot worse than when the land was extinct.


    More importantly, the gray gas around the eudemon leaf cloud appeared again.


    This gray gas has super defense, and can even resist the full blow of the semi holy strong.


    Therefore, ye Yun, the eudemon at the moment, can definitely be called the first person under the semi saint.


    Of course, ye Yun has another chance to use the power of heaven, but ye Yun doesn''t intend to waste it here.


    Ye Yun was also full of momentum. The momentum belonging to the top of the fifth floor of the imperial rank burst out in an instant.


    "I said, your momentum is much stronger than that of the place of extinction. It turned out that you have been upgraded continuously and have reached the fifth floor of the imperial rank."


    After a pause, ye Yun, the eudemon, continued: "I always thought that my harvest in the land of extinction was much higher than that of everyone else, but now it seems that your harvest is not small!"


    Eudemon Ye Yun said so, but there was no dignified color on his face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we''ll fight!"


    Ye Yun frowned and vowed to eliminate the hidden danger of the eudemon Ye Yun today.


    "OK, let''s fight!"


    Ye Yun''s war intention was also inspired. In his hand, a long gray sword suddenly turned out.


    At the next moment, ye Yun, the eudemon, had already soared into the air without waiting for ye Yun''s hand. The long gray sword in his hand ran straight towards Ye Yun with an indelible fierce Qi.


    No fancy moves, no gorgeous fighting skills.


    Even the action of the eudemon Ye Yun seems to be a little slow, but what''s very strange is that he almost blinks in front of Ye Yun with a long gray sword.


    The power of this sword can break mountains and rivers!


    In this regard, ye Yun took half a step forward with his right foot, and the huge black sword in his hand crossed in front of him at the critical moment.


    Boom!


    The gray long sword and the giant black sword collided heavily and burst out like a shocking thunder.


    The afterwaves were everywhere, galloping in all directions, almost instantly destroying nearly 100 stone pillars nearby.


    Broken stone pillars and fragments fall to the ground.


    These crushed stones directly turn green after contacting the diffuse green gas below.


    And ye Yun, too, flew backwards.


    When the gray long sword came into contact with the giant black sword, ye Yun only felt that the tiger''s mouth holding the handle of the giant black sword was about to be cracked.


    His chest was extremely stuffy. A mouthful of blood had reached Ye Yun''s throat and was swallowed by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s body flew down and saw that he was about to touch the green poison gas.


    Ye Yun timely performed the third step of the three steps of heaven and earth at the critical moment: three steps on nothingness!


    Ye Yun''s body, which flew wildly downward, suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s body has actually soared up and successfully circled behind the eudemon Ye Yun.


    When ye Yun used three steps of nothingness, the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul in Ye Yun''s hand and the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul evaporated at the same time, and hit the sword body of giant black sword.


    Now, this is the third time ye Yun has used the ultimate stunt: compatibility between water and fire.


    With the previous two experiences, ye Yun can use it without the support of the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul in the goddess.


    Moreover, the brewing speed is greatly reduced.


    A mass of yellow material condensed on the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, and then shot at Ye Yun, a eudemon that seemed to have no reaction at all.


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded, breaking the body of the eudemon Ye Yun directly.


    "This fake is so arrogant that he can have some skills, but now it seems that he is just putting on airs."


    The goddess, who had been watching the war, spoke with disdain on her face.


    "Is it really broken?"


    Although Ye Yun''s water and fire are compatible, the explosion is extremely powerful.


    However, if ye Yun, the eudemon, is directly broken, ye Yun is ten thousand people who don''t believe it.


    Suddenly, ye Yun suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    From the rear.


    Subconsciously looking back, ye Yun saw a gray Aurora roaring towards him.


    It is a eudemon leaf cloud covered with a layer of gray gas and holding a gray long sword.


    At the moment, because the eudemon Ye Yun has come close to him, ye Yun has no chance to hold a huge black sword to cover up. He has no time to play three steps of nothingness, so he can only subconsciously deflect his body.


    With a stab, it was extremely penetrating.


    It was Ye Yun''s sword, which was originally aimed at Ye Yun''s chest, hit Ye Yun''s left shoulder and directly pierced Ye Yun''s left shoulder.


    "Yes, there are two brushes."


    The eudemon Ye Yun didn''t expect that ye Yun almost escaped his fatal blow.


    "But if there were only two brushes, there would be only one result of being tortured and killed in front of me."


    The eudemon Ye Yun said and pulled out the long gray sword that pierced Ye Yun''s shoulder, bringing out a good piece of flesh and blood.


    Blood gushed from the blood hole on Ye Yun''s shoulder like a small fountain.


    "Ye Yun!"


    The goddess was shocked and even she couldn''t understand. Looking at Ye Yun''s bleeding right arm, why was her heart so stinging.


    Subconsciously, the goddess is ready to come forward to support.


    "Goddess, step back. This is the battle between us!"


    Ye Yun''s face was positive.


    The relationship between the two is that of an old enemy and cannot exist together in the world.


    From the moment the eudemon Ye Yun appeared, ye Yun was doomed to destroy the eudemon Ye Yun.


    The same is true for eudemon Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun and the eudemon Ye Yun are the demons in each other''s hearts. Only by killing each other personally can they completely eliminate this demons.

 Chapter 1039

    In fact, this is why Ye Yun, the eudemon, spared no effort to fight ye Yun.


    Of course, killing each other by hand here means that you can''t rely on others or rely too much on external forces.


    Therefore, ye Yun can neither let the goddess support, nor is he ready to use the power of heaven.


    Only in this way can we really eliminate the demons.


    The goddess looked hesitant, but after all, she obediently stopped moving forward.


    "Your body speed is very good and your mental strength is also very good."


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, looked up to the sky and laughed. He then said proudly, "but my body method is faster, my mental power is also up to 14 products, and my cultivation and defense power are much better than you. So what do you take to fight me?"


    Even if ye Yun uses the three steps of nothingness, he can almost judge the general orientation of Ye Yun with the spiritual power of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, the eudemon Ye Yun shot again, although it was not as good as ye Yun''s move of "three steps on Nothingness", which could almost hide his body.


    However, ye Yun''s body method speed is indeed faster than ye Yun''s "three steps on Nothingness".


    The eudemon Ye Yun stabbed again with a sword. This time, under Ye Yun''s subconscious deflection body, the gray Long Sword Pierced Ye Yun''s right arm holding the giant black sword.


    After the gray sword was pulled out, blood gushed out again.


    The gray long sword of eudemon Ye Yun is not only made of special material, but also has three edged blood grooves if you carefully observe its blade.


    Once inserted into the human body, it can maximize the wound.


    Moreover, in the refining process, the blade is also doped with dozens of most toxic poisons.


    Once these poisons enter a person''s body, they can not only greatly hinder the repair of the person''s wound, but also contain great toxicity and can quickly penetrate into a person''s internal organs.


    After these poisons penetrate into a person''s internal organs, they will become a lot of small insect like substances and constantly devour the person''s internal organs.


    The pain can hardly be described in words!


    "How''s it going? Do you feel that countless insects are biting in your body? Is life better than death?"


    After the eudemon Ye Yun''s two swords pierced Ye Yun''s body, he didn''t rush to stab the third sword, but questioned Ye Yun coldly.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled calmly and said, "no, my body is very good now, better than ever!"


    In fact, ye Yun is not aimless. Ye Yun''s physique is even the first in the sky.


    In Ye Yun''s body, there are not only Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul, but also the martial spirits of the four divine beasts, as well as the most rebellious Kowloon.


    The mere toxicity was easily eliminated by them at the moment when it entered Ye Yun''s body, and it was mentioned that it turned into insects to bite Ye Yun''s viscera.


    However, ye Yun''s words were heard in the ears of the eudemon Ye Yun. He took it for granted that ye Yun was supporting himself and filling his face with fat.


    "Fake guy, I don''t know why. Now I don''t want to kill you. As long as you swear to me, follow me wholeheartedly and be my dog willingly, I can not only untie the poison in your body, but also teach you some real magic skills."


    The original intention of the eudemon Ye Yun is to kill Ye Yun and eliminate the demons.


    But now, in Ye Yun''s view, if ye Yun is accepted as a follower dog, he can not only eliminate the demons, but also help himself solve many trivial things in the future.


    But the next moment, the answer to the eudemon Ye Yun was that ye Yun spit directly and impartially on the eudemon Ye Yun''s face.


    "Today we two, only I can leave alive."


    Being pierced by two swords in a row, even ye Yun''s body is a little staggered, but ye Yun''s tone is extremely dignified.


    This word, however, caused the eudemon Ye Yun to laugh for a while.


    "At the moment, you can''t even stand and hold the giant sword. What do you take to leave alive?"


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, was spitting on his face. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. He wiped the spit gently.


    "Really?"


    Ye Yun said, and his body suddenly stood upright.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the Dragon God Qi began to emerge continuously and covered Ye Yun''s body.


    Especially Ye Yun''s left shoulder and right arm, which had just been pierced by the eudemon Ye Yun''s gray long sword, were repaired quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It can be repaired so quickly. It seems that I underestimated you."


    The eudemon Ye Yun frowned slightly, and the long gray sword in his hand stabbed Ye Yun again.


    "I''d like to see if you can repair the wound quickly or if I can create the wound on you quickly!"


    The long gray sword in Ye Yun''s hand keeps creating blood holes in Ye Yun''s body.


    Blood instantly turned Ye Yun into a blood man.


    No matter how the repair function of Dragon God Qi goes against the sky, there are still more and more blood holes in Ye Yun''s body.


    Not far away, the goddess''s face was pale, a pair of slightly pink hands clenched into fists, and the pain in her heart was like a knife.


    "This fool doesn''t use the power of heaven. What the hell is he waiting for? What a dead wood!"


    The goddess kept scolding Ye Yun in her heart.


    What is Ye Yun waiting for?


    Ye Yun is waiting for the moment when the extinct fruit is refined!


    After ye Yun obtained the extinct fruit, he soon divided it into two, half of which were refined by small fire.


    Although Ye Yun had already refined the half of Ling into his body, there was no sign of refining.


    Until just now, when the eudemon Ye Yun pierced the second sword into Ye Yun''s right arm holding the sword, refining finally began.


    Now, with the long gray sword stabbing in Ye Yun''s hand, ye Yun feels that the refining speed of the extinct fruit in his body is accelerating.


    "So many blood holes don''t die. To tell you the truth, I''m more and more interested in your body."


    The eudemon Ye Yun looked at Ye Yun''s body full of blood holes. He was surprised in his tone, but more hot.


    "I have decided to make your body into a puppet after killing you."


    The eudemon Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and the next sword had stabbed Ye Yun''s chest.


    Eudemon Ye Yun firmly believes that as long as ye Yun''s heart is broken, ye Yun will die.


    However, the next moment, a strong breath suddenly came into being.


    The strong breath is getting closer and closer.


    It was a huge, exaggerated python with golden scales and dazzling golden light.


    Golden scale swallowing Python!


    After the arrival of the golden scale sky swallowing python, it turned into a woman in gold.


    Then he stood on a stone pillar not far from the battle between Ye Yun and ye Yun.

 Chapter 1040

    "I said, there is a breath that excites me in this position. It turns out that you, the dead boy who dared to move my extinction fruit, are here."


    After the arrival of the woman in gold, her eyes to Ye Yun were full of fire.


    "No, as like as two peas, and the strength is still so strong. Things seem to be a little tricky!"


    At the beginning, the woman in gold was in the smart mountain range and was badly hurt by Yu Qianxun, the great elder of the sun and moon sect.


    Although she gained some opportunities in the land of extinction and her body was repaired, she judged that she was probably not the opponent of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "That childe, do you want me to help kill that dead boy?"


    The woman in gold suddenly opened her mouth to the eudemon Ye Yun.


    She felt the smell of extinct fruit from ye Yun, so she determined that ye Yun was the one who crossed the weak River and picked the extinct fruit that day.


    "Get out!"


    However, the answer to the woman in gold was Ye Yun''s impolite word.


    Consistent with Ye Yun''s idea, the battle between the eudemon Ye Yun and ye Yun doesn''t want any outsiders to intervene.


    The word "roll" makes the woman in gold furious.


    However, because she was afraid of the strength of the eudemon Ye Yun, the woman in gold didn''t run away, but continued: "well, you two continue to fight, I''ll be a bystander, but after you kill the boy, I hope you can leave the boy''s body to me."


    In the view of the woman in gold, the extinct fruit was only in Ye Yun''s body and did not complete refining.


    As long as you get Ye Yun''s body, there must be a way to take out the extinct fruit.


    After a pause, the woman in gold then said, "of course, as long as you leave the boy''s body to me later, I can give you unexpected benefits in return."


    "I told you to go away. Don''t you understand?"


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, looked at the woman in gold for the first time. He was obviously impatient with the woman who suddenly jumped out and talked endlessly.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous. There is a little girl who can watch. Why can''t I?"


    Clay figurines have their own anger, not to mention the most hot tempered woman in gold.


    The little girl in her mouth, of course, refers to the goddess.


    The goddess who was also shot lying down was in a bad mood.


    "With your mysterious animal shape of garbage, you deserve to be compared with that girl? Give you one last chance and get out of here right away, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The next moment, before the goddess broke out, ye Yun, the eudemon, spoke first.


    The words almost blew up the woman in gold.


    "Well, I''m standing here today. I''ll see what you can do to me. How are you rude to me?"


    The woman in gold even took a step forward suddenly.


    This move made the murderous spirit in Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly open.


    Even, the eudemon Ye Yun directly abandoned Ye Yun and held his sword in his hand. His body was like light, and he came to the woman in gold in an instant.


    There is no chance for the woman in gold to react at all. The gray long sword in the hands of the eudemon Ye Yun has been ruthlessly inserted into the chest of the woman in gold and pierced directly.


    All this happened very suddenly. When the woman in gold finally reacted, she felt that life was passing away.


    "Young master, I''ll go away now and never come back. Please show mercy!"


    Subconsciously, the woman in gold made a request to the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t even have a chance to roll now."


    The eudemon Ye Yun said, and the gray long sword in his hand was suddenly pulled out, which directly brought out the heart of the woman in gold.


    The woman in gold stared at her dead eyes, and the body slowly turned into a huge Python body, and then fell from the stone pillar.


    Finally, it was submerged in the green poison gas below.


    One sword killed golden scale devouring wild python, and there was no slightest expression fluctuation on eudemon Ye Yun''s face.


    He strode out and came to Ye Yun again.


    But at the moment, when the eudemon Ye Yun faced Ye Yun again, he changed his face.


    "Instead of going to exhaustion, your breath has become stronger and stronger. Why?"


    Eudemon Ye Yun almost screamed.


    Facing the incomprehensible face of the eudemon Ye Yun, a smile of gratitude appeared on Ye Yun''s face, and then said, "thank you for sparing no effort to assassinate me just now, which promoted the refining of the extinct fruit in my body, so now I''m upgraded."


    "Although it is only upgraded from the peak of the fifth floor of the imperial rank to the middle of the sixth floor of the imperial rank, in my opinion, this cultivation should be possible to fight with you."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and his words made the eudemon Ye Yun more depressed.


    Originally, he was as like as two peas in Ye Yun''s underground magic.


    Later, in order to cover the gray gas on his body surface, he gave up all his weapons, physique, skills and so on.


    For this choice, ye Yun never regretted it, because the gray gas wrapped in his body''s surface has amazing defense.


    It was only at this moment that the question arose in his heart for the first time: was his choice right?


    Of course, now the extinct fruit in Ye Yun''s body is only a small part of refining. When ye Yun is really refined, his accomplishments can even jump up to seven or eight layers of the imperial rank.


    At this moment, ye Yun suddenly raised his huge black sword in his hand.


    With the upgrade of cultivation, ye Yun''s body strength and body method speed have also been enhanced.


    Fire and water are compatible!


    Ye Yun used his unique skill without hesitation.


    The Yellow energy mass formed by the interweaving of water and fire almost instantly approached the eudemon leaf cloud, and there was no stopping direct explosion.


    This time, ye Yun, the eudemon, had no time to avoid, because there was a package of gray gas around him.


    Although it did not suffer much damage, it also seemed a little embarrassed.


    Because ye Yun, who has been upgraded to the sixth floor of the imperial order, has been able to pose a threat to the semi saint when using the ultimate stunt "compatibility of water and fire".


    The layer of gray gas on the surface of the eudemon Ye Yun is just barely able to resist the attack of the lower half saint.


    "That''s just right. After the upgrade, you are finally qualified to fight with me!"


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face is full of war, and only war.


    The real strong are fearless. The stronger the enemy is, the more excited he is, and the more belligerent he is!


    Next, the real battle between Ye Yun and the eudemon Ye Yun is officially staged.

 Chapter 1041

    The roar of terror, fierce collision, scattered energy waves and two looming figures are constantly staged in the Jiuqu stone forest.


    Even the goddess looked a little dazzled.


    Indeed, the battle between the two fluctuated too much, resulting in countless stone pillars completely broken below.


    "This kind of battle fluctuates too much. If you disturb the bottom, it is likely that the real old monster will be bad!"


    The goddess suddenly thought of a terrible thing and wanted to remind Ye Yun, but she found that there was no sound in the stone forest.


    Now the battle between Ye Yun and the eudemon Ye Yun has become white hot. Of course, the goddess can''t interrupt it rashly.


    "I hope I''m just worried about the goddess!"


    The goddess can only pray in her heart.


    Two hours later, the battle between Ye Yun and the eudemon Ye Yun finally stopped temporarily.


    At the moment, both of them are in a mess.


    Ye Yun''s whole body appeared dozens of sword marks again. His sweat was mixed with blood, which soaked Ye Yun''s white clothes, and his image was unspeakable.


    Compared with Ye Yun, the eudemon Ye Yun is much better. There are only a few scars on his body. The blood did not dye his white clothes red.


    However, ye Yun''s face was extremely gloomy, because the gray gas on his body surface had completely dissipated under Ye Yun''s attack just now.


    "Fight again!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and rose into the air.


    "Well, today we must fight to the death!"


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, also completely aroused the fierce Qi in his body, and also rose up in the air.


    "What two crazy people who don''t want to die!"


    The goddess could not help sighing.


    Because the next two battles were desperate, especially Ye Yun, who completely traded injuries for injuries.


    Gradually, the eudemon Ye Yun fell into the downwind.


    Because the wound on Ye Yun''s body is horizontal, you can recover with the Qi of the Dragon God, but the eudemon Ye Yun doesn''t.


    Ye Yun became braver and braver. On the contrary, ye Yun, the eudemon, was slowly pushed into the downwind.


    According to this situation, it is only a matter of time before ye Yun, the eudemon, is defeated or killed.


    "Unexpectedly, you should force me to use my real cards."


    Take a moment, the eudemon Ye Yun suddenly opens his mouth.


    Before using this so-called real card, he obviously had great hesitation.


    The next moment, a layer of gray gas was wrapped around his body again.


    Then he stood in the air and began to recite the mantra.


    With the recitation of the mantra, gray runes appeared from his mouth, and quickly disappeared into the gray sword he held.


    At the same time, his body wrapped in gray gas became more and more illusory with the passage of time.


    Ye Yun didn''t neglect it, although he didn''t know what unique skill the eudemon Ye Yun wanted to use.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword slashed at the gray gas fiercely, but he couldn''t break the gray gas easily.


    "Fake, you are proud enough to die under my final trick!"


    The body of Ye Yun, the eudemon, disappeared quickly, turned into gray runes, and then drilled into the gray long sword.


    Unity of man and sword?


    Ye Yun instantly judged that this move was almost the supreme move in the sword technique.


    Just like when he was in the forest ruins, Lin Qingfeng once came out of the "unity of man and knife".


    At that time, after Lin Qingfeng used this move, his strength increased greatly and his prestige reached the extreme.


    The "unity of man and sword" in sword technique is several times more difficult to practice than the "unity of man and sword" in sword technique.


    Of course, once the "unity of man and sword" is used, its power will be more terrible than the unity of man and sword.


    But immediately, ye Yun shook his head and decided that this was not the real unity of man and sword.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At the next moment, the long gray sword that combined the eudemon Ye Yun suddenly made bursts of sword sound.


    The sound of the sword seems to be able to work together with heaven and earth. It even moves the power of heaven and earth, and adds a lot of momentum to it.


    There are winds, clouds and lightning.


    At this moment, the momentum on the gray long sword almost reached the extreme.


    Finally, the sword moved.


    It swept all the way, completely carrying the momentum of destruction.


    Where I passed, the stone pillars within hundreds of feet were completely annihilated into fly ash.


    This is almost a completely unsolvable move!


    The long gray sword swept in the direction of Ye Yun. Even the goddess frowned and began to worry about ye Yun.


    More surprisingly, in the face of the arrival of almost no solution, ye Yun took away the giant black sword.


    The giant black sword is a fundamental of Ye Yun''s leapfrog battle.


    Now, ye Yun''s move is almost equivalent to discarding his roots


    At the next moment, ye Yun didn''t avoid it, but took the initiative to meet the roaring gray long sword.


    Then, to the goddess''s surprise, the boundless gray long sword suddenly stopped in front of Ye Yun.


    And almost actively entered Ye Yun''s hands.


    This scene is unspeakably strange.


    The eudemon Ye Yun did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to integrate the whole body into the gray long sword.


    As a result, instead of killing Ye Yun, the long gray sword was held by Ye Yun


    Then the next moment, the sword meaning belonging to Ye Yun was continuously transported to the gray long sword.


    Bang


    The violent vibration suddenly came from the long gray sword, which was immortal.


    It''s the gray long sword. Under the continuous transmission of Ye Yun''s sword idea, it''s chapped inch by inch.


    Even, it soon began to burst.


    "How is this possible?"


    With the continuous explosion of the gray long sword, the eudemon Ye Yun had to jump out of it.


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, has been forced out of the long gray sword because he opened the unique skill "the unity of man and sword". His body has been hit hard as never before.


    After being forced out of the long gray sword, ye Yun subconsciously asked questions.


    Ye Yungang has just continuously conveyed the sword meaning to the gray long sword, which is not only vast but also supreme, which surprised the eudemon Ye Yun.


    However, in Ye Yun''s view, relying on these sword intentions alone, it is far from possible to crack his move of "unity of man and sword", or even make his gray long sword explode.


    "You are wrong!"


    Ye Yun looked at the eudemon Ye Yun, who was almost paralyzed on the ground like mud, and spoke slowly.


    "Am I wrong? What am I wrong?"


    Eudemon Ye Yun asked, and the color of doubt on his face became stronger.

 Chapter 1042

    "Your Kendo is wrong, and your ''unity of man and sword'' is even more wrong!"


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the sword idea is still moving towards the gray long sword.


    Accompanied by this, the gray long sword broke inch by inch and then exploded.


    "My Kendo is wrong? It''s impossible. My Kendo is regular and my attainments are almost perfect. How can I be wrong?"


    "As for my ''unity of man and sword'' is the result of hard cultivation. It is the most authentic. However, let alone wrong, there is no deviation at all!"


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, looked crazy. He began to refute.


    "You put too much emphasis on the sword, which has outweighed yourself. This is the most taboo misunderstanding of kendo."


    Ye Yun thought of the king''s way of fighting with himself on the beacon tower.


    Ye Yun, the present eudemon, is somewhat similar to the king''s way. They all attach too much importance to the sword in their hands and ignore themselves.


    Such a person may be able to practice Kendo to a certain level, but it is absolutely impossible to practice Kendo to the top!


    Because that is the wrong Kendo!


    "As for your so-called ''unity of man and sword'', it is not really ''unity of man and sword'', or exactly it is'' unity of sword and man ''."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth. This time, the eudemon Ye Yun didn''t refute, but thought about it.


    "The unity of sword and man is that the word ''sword'' is in the front, the word ''man'' is in the back, and the sword dominates people."


    "The unity of man and sword is just the opposite. The word" man "is in front, the word" sword "is in the back, and people dominate the sword."


    With Ye Yun''s words, the long gray sword was almost broken inch by inch.


    Leave a sword handle and be held by Ye Yun.


    "I see. If I guessed correctly, you not only defused the attack of the long sword skillfully, but also held the long sword directly in your hand. This is the real unity of man and sword?"


    Eudemon Ye Yun asked.


    After ye Yun nodded, ye Yun, the eudemon, suddenly laughed wildly.


    He kept laughing, crazy laughing, laughing with tears in his eyes and blood in his mouth.


    When the long gray sword roared away and was held by Ye Yun, the eudemon Ye Yun had a profound understanding: today, he lost, he lost completely!


    The moment he was forced out of the gray sword, he was at the end of his strength.


    He has persisted until now in order to clarify the questions in his heart.


    Now, the question in his heart has been made clear. The iron fact completely denies his Kendo and everything about him.


    "Ye Yun, you know, I always firmly believe that I am the real Ye Yun, and you are just a fake, a green leaf against me, and even a stepping stone on my way forward!"


    The blood in Ye Yun''s mouth kept overflowing, causing him to speak a little unclear.


    A smile hung on his face, but a self mocking smile, a sad smile.


    "Until the moment before, when you told me the true meaning of kendo, I suddenly found that I was wrong, my Kendo was wrong, and my life was wrong."


    "You are the real Ye Yun, and I am just a fake, just a green leaf, just a stepping stone on your way forward!"


    The vitality in Ye Yun''s body began to pass away, and it was about to disappear completely.


    He didn''t care about all this. He continued to laugh.


    "You already know the answers to all the questions in your heart. Now you can tell me where my sister, mother, master Lin Qingfeng and master Lin Duo are?"


    Ye Yun hurriedly interrupted the eudemon Ye Yun''s laughter, but he was afraid that the eudemon Ye Yun would die directly.


    In this case, the whereabouts of his sister and others will really become an unsolved mystery.


    "Where are your sister and the three stone statues? To tell you the truth, I don''t know now."


    The eudemon Ye Yun stopped laughing and opened his mouth, but his words almost made Ye Yun go away.


    "Asshole, didn''t you take my sister and others? Now you tell me you don''t know their tracks. Do you want to play me like a monkey?"


    Perhaps Ye Yun was too excited. He lifted up the endangered eudemon Ye Yun.


    "Your sister and others were indeed taken away by me, but they were soon rescued by stronger people, so you don''t have to worry about their danger at all, because the stronger people have no malice at all. Maybe when you meet your sister and them next time, their current situation will surprise you!"


    The eudemon Ye Yun almost tried his last strength to open his mouth.


    "Who are the stronger people? Or are you talking nonsense about all this?"


    Related to his closest relatives and benefactors, ye Yun can''t keep reason.


    "Nonsense? I''m leaving soon. How can I talk nonsense with you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the girl around you. She should know whether my words are nonsense."


    The eudemon Ye Yun spoke in a positive tone. It doesn''t seem to be talking nonsense at all.


    "Yes, ye Yun, don''t worry. I can guarantee that your sister will not have a crisis."


    The goddess stepped forward and spoke.


    "Ye Yun, I will wait for you behind Longyan mountain!"


    The eudemon Ye Yunyan is finished, and there is no upgrade in his body.


    But his body dissipated strangely and automatically


    "That''s likely to take away my sister, their identity as a more powerful person. Won''t you tell me?"


    Ye Yun didn''t explore why the eudemon Ye Yun''s body disappeared, but asked the goddess.


    In this regard, the goddess pondered for a while and finally opened her mouth: "I don''t even know the specific identity of my most powerful person, but what I know is that he was sent by the maker of heaven and earth chess game, and he is also the only one who knows all the contents of the whole heaven and earth chess game."


    The words of the goddess make ye YunRuo think.


    However, since according to the eudemon Ye Yun and the goddess, they have no crisis.


    Boom!


    Just as ye Yun and the goddess were about to leave the Jiuqu stone forest, a strong and long-standing voice burst out from the abyss below the stone forest.


    This sound seemed to crack the whole Jiuqu stone forest, prompting countless stone pillars above to collapse.


    At the same time, the green poison gas below is completely sweeping upward, with an irresistible trend.


    "No, it''s the thing against the sky below that wakes up. Let''s go!"


    The most worried thing of the goddess happened, even when she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Ye Yun nodded. It''s not difficult to judge from the powerful poison gas. This thing against the sky is incomparably terrible. Therefore, ye Yun has no desire to fight.

 Chapter 1043

    Ye Yun and goddess use their strongest lightness skills and footwork to leave this land of right and wrong.


    However, it was still a step late. A huge golden tail suddenly raised and swept towards Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Ye Yun let the goddess re-enter the giant black sword, and then he took seven steps of heaven and earth. His body was like a ghost and cleverly avoided this attack.


    The next moment, the golden tail hit heavily, and even smashed the stone pillar where ye Yun and the goddess were just now into pieces.


    Then, under Ye Yun''s surprised eyes, a golden Python rose slowly and stood opposite Ye Yun.


    "Is it the golden scale swallowing the sky crazy Python?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in surprise and frowned.


    The golden scale swallowing day crazy Python was killed by the eudemon Ye Yun''s sword, and even his heart was brought out by the gray long sword.


    And the body also fell into the most intense and deadly part of the green gas. Now it should be corroded by the green gas, and there is no residue left.


    But in fact, she appeared alive.


    "No, this is not the resurrection of the golden scale sky swallowing python, because the smell of the golden scale sky swallowing Python is not like this."


    The goddess who had entered the huge black sword immediately refuted.


    At the moment, ye Yun also found that the eyes of the golden scale sky swallowing Python in front of him are lax, and there is a faint green light around his body, which is completely different from the breath of the real golden scale sky swallowing python.


    "Can it be said that the body of the golden scale sky swallowing Python is only possessed, and the body of the golden scale sky swallowing Python is the existence against the sky under the Jiuqu stone forest?"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of a bad possibility, which is obviously the same as the goddess''s idea at the moment.


    Completely subconscious, ye Yun scanned the divine consciousness onto the golden scale sky swallowing python, and then found that the breath of the golden scale sky swallowing Python has only reached the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    This cultivation is just the same as that of the golden scale swallow sky crazy Python at its peak.


    At least for ye Yun now, it can''t be said to exist against the sky.


    "Not good. The green gas below is still flowing towards the body of the golden scale sky swallowing python, and with this process, the breath of the golden scale sky swallowing Python becomes stronger and stronger."


    Ye Yun frowned. If his guess is right, the object against the sky is still in the process of occupying the golden scale and swallowing the sky. Even now, even one percent of its power has not been transmitted.


    Once the power transmission is completed and completely occupied, its power is unimaginable.


    Ye Yun thought so, and felt the deep killing intention of this anti heaven thing for himself. He immediately continued to take seven steps every day and was ready to escape quickly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s your greatest honor to be favored by my poison saint. Now you''re obediently captured. In the future, Ben Sheng will fly with you for nine days!"


    The huge golden scale swallow day crazy Python suddenly opened his mouth, and there was no doubt in his words.


    And between words, the golden scale swallow day crazy Python turned into a shape and became the appearance of a woman in gold.


    But at the moment, the woman in gold, or the so-called poison saint, is still dim in her eyes.


    The whole body is filled with more and more intense green light with the passage of time. A huge blood hole in the chest is still there. At the moment, there is only a strong green light at the place originally belonging to the heart.


    In particular, the woman''s body, coupled with the man''s voice, really looks very nondescript.


    "Trying to occupy my body and let me catch it? Don''t you think it''s a big joke?"


    Ye Yun gave a cold hum and then said, "but one thing you said is good. My body is really good!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the movement under his feet was unabated, flying towards the periphery of Jiuqu stone forest.


    "Hehe, the saint has been surrounded and suppressed by the five saints and sealed in the Jiuqu stone forest for nearly a thousand years. I didn''t expect to meet such a arrogant man when I woke up today."


    The poison Saint waved his arm, and the terrible green poison gas below flew upward, came from all directions, and swept away in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "In those days, the saint ran all over the world and was famous everywhere. People mentioned the name of the saint, whether it was women, children, old and young in the mortal world, or powerful old and strange in the friar world. But now you are so arrogant to speak to me? It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger!"


    The extremely strong green poison gas has completely surrounded Ye Yun.


    Therefore, at the moment, the poison saint was not in a hurry, but opened his mouth slowly and looked arrogant.


    "Hehe, hero, don''t mention my courage, I''ll tell you, I used to stand at the top of the whole sky continent, the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank, and the first sword God above everyone?"


    Ye Yun also sneered. A man of the holy rank thousands of years ago pretended to force himself in front of the existence that once reached the peak of the imperial rank. It was really a big knife in front of Guan Gong!


    However, ye Yun''s words were laughed in the poison saint''s ears.


    "Boy, you''re not only arrogant, but also full of nonsense. Now you''re the cultivation of the imperial rank and say that you used to be the first in the sky? It''s so funny."


    Poison Saint Dun said, "well, now you''d better sacrifice your body to me, or I''ll torture you well before you die. Don''t doubt my means of torture. I''m a poison saint. I''m the best expert in poison."


    The poison saint was sealed at the bottom of Jiuqu stone forest for nearly a thousand years, and his cultivation turned into a steady stream of green poison gas below.


    Today, the poison Saint woke up and found a good body beside him.


    This nice corpse, of course, is the golden scale sky swallowing python.


    Subconsciously, the poison saint is ready to directly occupy the body.


    However, he had just begun to occupy it. He felt that there was a more rebellious body at the top of the stone pillar above.


    The poison Saint only transmits less than 1% of his power to the golden scale sky swallowing Python in order to kill Ye Yun and occupy Ye Yun''s body with the help of the golden scale sky swallowing Python''s body.


    Therefore, the vast majority of the power of poison saint is still the green poison gas that is almost all over the whole Jiuqu stone forest.


    However, at the same time, these forces are also slowly entering his body, because the poison Saint finds that ye Yun in front of him is somewhat difficult to deal with.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer. Unexpectedly, he bumped into the green poison gas wrapped around him.

 Chapter 1044

    "Hehe, I think this is ordinary poison gas? If I want to go through it directly, it''s like taking the initiative to die."


    The poison Saint spoke slowly. He didn''t do anything at all. He waited for ye Yun to pass through the poison gas and be poisoned to death.


    However, at the next moment, the poison saint was directly stupid.


    Ye Yun really penetrated the extremely poisonous green poison gas, and his body was intact.


    "What is the gas that covers its whole body?"


    The poison Saint stared in amazement and saw that the body surface of Ye Yun was covered with a layer of translucent gas.


    This gas can successfully isolate Ye Yun''s body from the poisonous gas around, and ensure that ye Yun''s body is not eroded by the highly poisonous green gas.


    And in the blink of an eye, ye Yun, who took seven steps under heaven and earth, has jumped to the edge of Jiuqu stone forest.


    "Damn it, you really despise the enemy!"


    The poison Saint shouted, and the depression in his heart has reached the extreme.


    At the next moment, the green poison gas was continuously delivered to his body, which made his cultivation and momentum rise steadily.


    At the moment, the cultivation of the poison saint has at least reached the holy level. He can basically manipulate Ye Yun between his palms.


    However, it is a pity that ye Yun has come out of the Jiuqu Stone Forest at the moment.


    The poison Saint just woke up and couldn''t leave the Jiuqu stone forest.


    "Boy, come back to me quickly, or when Ben Sheng can come out, he must chase you to the ends of the earth, frustrate your bones and ashes, and destroy your gods and souls!"


    The poison Saint spoke fiercely to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun, who took back the Dragon Spirit on his body surface, couldn''t help swallowing a spit.


    As for the goddess, she jumped out of the huge black sword and despised the angry poison saint.


    "How dare you rob the lines of this goddess? After this goddess has made great achievements, you must beat this guy to doubt life!"


    The goddess''s wide eyes were full of ferocity.


    But with the goddess''s Lori face, ye Yun is how she looks and feels cute.


    He couldn''t help pinching the angry face of the goddess. Ye Yun said, "well, let''s go and let this guy spit blood here!"


    Ye Yun said, so he walked forward first.


    "OK, let''s go. Eh, ye Yun, you bastard, how dare you pinch the goddess''s face just now? You really ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage and ran? Stop the goddess quickly..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Jiuqu stone forest, ye Yun plans to return to Riyue sect directly.


    Of course, ye Yun and the goddess didn''t travel very fast all the way. They had to wait for blood drinking demons and stone monsters to catch up.


    Things in Dajiang have come to an end for the time being.


    Besides, ye Yun also needs to know a secret.


    According to the mission against heaven at that time, when the Lin family was unsealed, the old clan leader of the Lin family would tell Ye Yun about the mission of Jiulong falling into the sky and the mainland.


    Because he was eager to save people, ye Yun left without waiting for the old clan leader of the Lin family to wake up.


    However, ye Yun left the blood drinking demons and stone monsters, and before leaving, ye Yun specially told the blood drinking demons to learn more about the mission of Jiulong falling into the sky continent from the old clan leader of the Lin family after waking up.


    According to the requirements of the mission against heaven, ye Yun will also help Kowloon complete this mission.


    "In the secret ancient place ahead, there was an unparalleled black smoke. What happened?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    After all, we are not in a hurry to go to riyuezong, so ye Yun is landing and ready to see what happened.


    "There is scorched medicine gas everywhere. Is it because someone is refining medicine here, and it depends on the situation, it''s still fried."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Now ye Yun has acquired all the theoretical inheritance of the medicine emperor. With the unique medicine flavor identification method of the medicine emperor, he successfully identified that the medicine gas includes more than a dozen precious and rare natural materials and earth treasures, such as beacon fire blowing snow leaves, ghost poison blazing flame grass, nine animal essence and blood.


    "So many natural materials and earth treasures must be used to refine the nine pill. Unfortunately, it failed. However, it is not a failure. It is not impossible to recover."


    For ye Yun, although he also had the theoretical knowledge of Jiupin medicine refiner in his previous life, it is impossible to restore the waste pill to Jiupin pill.


    But according to the medicine emperor, it was the first person in the medicine refining world. Ye Yun learned the method of recovery from his notes.


    This is a remote valley.


    Strangely, let alone mysterious animals, even birds and animals do not exist.


    "It''s very secluded here, and there''s no disturbance from any external factors. It has plenty of aura. It''s a treasure land very suitable for refining medicine!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and exclaimed that Xindao, the medicine refining man, could choose the medicine refining place here, which was still very good.


    And he used more than a dozen precious and rare natural materials to refine nine pill. Although it ended in failure, it shows that the pharmacist is also a person with great attainments in refining medicine.


    Ye Yun continued to walk in the direction of black smoke and saw a medicine refining table.


    There are also the almost broken alchemy furnace on the medicine refining table, and the scattered waste pills with a burnt smell all over the ground.


    There is a smell of prohibition around the medicine refining table. It can be seen that in the process of medicine refining, very strict prohibition was set around the medicine refining table.


    However, with the occurrence of furnace explosion, the strong drug gas directly dissipated the prohibition.


    On the medicine refining table, there was a dusty old man squatting.


    At the moment, the old man''s face looked decadent, as if he had just rolled several acres of grass.


    Obviously, the old man is the herbalist, and the failure of refining medicine is also a great blow to him.


    He was thin and dry, and his eyebrows were almost wrinkled into the word "Chuan".


    For the arrival of Ye Yun and the goddess, he simply ignored them and continued to be sad.


    "It would be a pity if so many natural and earth treasures were only refined into a furnace of waste pills!"


    Ye Yun sighed and thought that he had to wait for the blood drinking crazy devil anyway. He simply stopped here to turn these waste pills into real pills.


    Ye Yun thought so, so he started to pick up the waste pills one by one.


    At the moment, the thin old man seemed to find Ye Yun for the first time. When he saw Ye Yun picking up the waste pills all over the ground, he didn''t say anything.


    The thin old man thought Ye Yun was greedy for his waste pills and wanted to pick them up.


    However, in the thin old man''s view, although the refining materials of these waste pills are natural materials and earth treasures, with the emergence of the frying furnace, the efficacy of them no longer exists. They are simply a pile of chicken ribs.

 Chapter 1045

    He even wanted Ye Yun to pick up the waste pills all over the ground. After all, he was out of sight and out of mind.


    Soon, ye Yun picked up these waste pills completely in his hands.


    However, ye Yun did not leave, but walked slowly to the alchemy furnace that fell on the medicine refining platform.


    Boy, are you going to pick up your own alchemy furnace instead of taking away your own waste pills?


    Seeing ye Yun walking towards his beloved alchemy furnace, the thin old man finally couldn''t help it.


    "What are you doing, little fellow?"


    The thin old man got up and subconsciously released his breath.


    With the release of the thin old man''s breath, the whole valley trembled.


    Wind everywhere, countless ancient trees are easily uprooted.


    "It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. The old man is not only a top herbalist, but also has reached the Holy Level in cultivation. It''s obviously more terrible than the headless saint who accepted the blood sacrifice."


    Ye Yun could not help sighing, that is to say, the old man''s cultivation should exceed the third level of the holy order.


    In fact, at the moment, ye Yun was surprised by the thin old man, while the thin old man was also surprised by Ye Yun.


    He didn''t probe Ye Yun carefully just now. Now, after careful exploration, he found that ye Yun''s junior grade reached the cultivation of the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    And he also found out that there were several strong breath in Ye Yun''s body, which even he couldn''t find out.


    This is the first time the skinny old man has encountered this situation.


    "Elder, I just borrow your alchemy stove, can I?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, but his tone was modest.


    In this regard, the thin old man nodded to see what ye Yun was going to do.


    At the next moment, he found that ye Yun threw all the waste pills just picked up into the alchemy furnace.


    "What the hell is this boy doing? He doesn''t think these waste pills can be refined again?"


    The thin old man couldn''t help muttering. In his heart, he had set a two word evaluation for ye Yun: ignorance.


    Next, what made the thin old man more ridiculous was that ye Yun really began to light the medicine fire.


    And it is not ignited outside the alchemy furnace, but inside.


    Ignite the medicine fire inside the demon smelting furnace?


    This is something that has never been heard of or seen by the medicine refining community in the firmament.


    Even the thin old man almost fell to the ground, and then sprayed blood on the ground 360 degrees to the ground.


    The thin old man continued to look and found that ye Yun took out more than a dozen water-based herbs from the space ring and poured them all into the demon smelting furnace.


    In the process of refining medicine, all these herbs are put into the alchemy furnace before starting to ignite the medicine fire.


    This is the absolute truth that even the lowest herbalist knows.


    However, ye Yun, after lighting the medicine fire, unexpectedly added medicinal materials to the Dan refining furnace, which simply subverted the cognition of the thin old man.


    Even, the skinny old man could hardly help slapping Ye Yun, a shit that doesn''t know how to refine medicine, into the hell.


    Then, when ye Yun finished these, he was full of satisfaction. He found a clean area on the medicine refining platform where the alchemy furnace was located and sat down quietly.


    "Oh, my God, you son of a bitch sat down?"


    The thin old man finally couldn''t help it any more and shouted angrily at Ye Yun.


    In the process of refining medicine, it is necessary to master the fire of medicine and always detect the trend in the alchemy furnace. The most important thing is to use spiritual force to promote the better integration of drugs in the alchemy furnace


    This process must not be a little negligent, because a little negligent may cause the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace to be different, and then cause alchemy failure, or even direct explosion of the furnace.


    For example, a thin old man is a typical example.


    In order to refine the nine pills of this stove, the thin old man began to prepare the needed herbs three years ago.


    Over the past three years, the thin old man worked hard and paid a great price. Finally, he prepared all these herbs.


    Then it was the site selection. The skinny old man ran around for more than a month and finally found this secluded and spiritual valley.


    Next, the thin old man bathed and changed clothes to adjust his spirit to his best state.


    Everything went very smoothly. Unfortunately, when the thin old man entered the final stage of refining medicine, he was so careless that he didn''t see a sudden change in a medicinal material in the alchemy furnace, and didn''t take it out in time, resulting in the loss of all the dishes.


    The stove blew up


    This blow is not big for the thin old man. Even the thin old man has the impulse to break through the south wall.


    Therefore, even the top refiners will pay great attention and care in the process of refining medicine.


    Now ye Yun is fine and completely ignores the scene in the alchemy furnace.


    "Boy, how dare you do such a ridiculous thing with my alchemy stove? I can''t help being angry today. I''ll teach you a good lesson."


    The thin old man couldn''t hide his anger and strode towards the medicine refining table where ye Yun was.


    Then when he stepped onto the medicine refining platform, his face changed greatly.


    It was he who smelled a smell of medicine from the alchemy furnace.


    "Medicine smell? Why is there such a strong medicine smell?"


    The thin old man was almost screaming.


    In his opinion, in the alchemy furnace, the waste pill thrown into it by Ye Yun certainly won''t give off such a strong medicine fragrance.


    The more than a dozen water-based medicinal materials thrown into the alchemy furnace by Ye Yun are also unlikely to give off such medicinal fragrance.


    However, what exactly is the fragrance of this medicine?


    The thin old man came to the position of the alchemy furnace step by step. He was about to open the furnace cover to see what happened. He was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Senior, now the divine elixir has just been refined for about one third. You can''t open the lid of the alchemy furnace."


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly, but his words made the thin old man despise.


    The way of heart is Ye Yun''s method of directly putting the alchemy furnace aside and allowing the pills to live and die by themselves. Return the divine pill?


    But the thin old man didn''t say much after all. He waited for ye Yun to make a fool of himself.


    Ye Yun was still sitting quietly in a corner of the medicine refining table, ignoring the alchemy furnace.


    The look of the thin old man was changing with the passage of time.


    Because the medicine smell from the alchemy furnace has become stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1046

    Even the skinny old man felt that the alchemy furnace was not some waste pills plus more than a dozen water-based medicinal materials, but really some Jiupin divine pills.


    "No, it can''t be Jiupin divine pill!"


    The skinny old man was sure that what he had been refining was the nine pill fire pill.


    Flaming fire pill, which is the best fire attribute pill, needs to be refined. Its main medicinal materials are all fire attributes, and other auxiliary medicines are also some medicinal materials containing fire attributes.


    Now ye Yun puts the waste fire pill together with more than a dozen water-based herbs. How can ye restore the fire pill?


    Just after the skinny old man finished his speech, ye Yun finally got up lazily and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Suddenly, the extremely strong fragrance of medicine filled the air.


    Under Ye Yun''s wave, a dozen red pills floated out of the alchemy furnace.


    These pills are really like flames, full of Dan rhyme.


    "This, this, this is really a fire pill?"


    The thin old man was stunned. He couldn''t help twisting his thigh between his words. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Feeling the pain on his thigh, the thin old man had to admit that all this was true.


    Immediately, the thin old man''s eyes to Ye Yun were already full of irrecoverable shock.


    The wonderful method of refining medicine by putting medicine fire in the alchemy furnace. After putting both medicinal materials and waste pills into the alchemy furnace, it is a reckless attitude, and the act of training water-based medicinal materials into fire-based waste pills


    Each of these can be called shocking.


    However, the result is to really return the waste pill to the furnace and practice it into a real pill.


    "Old Li Tianxia, don''t you know your surname?"


    The thin old man suddenly faced Ye Yun and his attitude became a little respectful.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s move just now has won him respectful qualification.


    "Ye Yun."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly, but his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Good name. I don''t know where you are from, young master Ye. Or where are you going after this remote valley?"


    Li Tianxia then asked, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes has become more and more appreciated.


    "I''m from Dajiang Dongzhou. This time I''m going to riyuezong."


    Ye Yun saw that Li Tianxia was not a bad man, so he didn''t hide it, so he answered.


    "Sun Moon sect? Why did ye Gongzi come to the sun moon sect?"


    Li Tianxia''s eyes lit up and continued to ask.


    "Well, I was originally a disciple of the sun moon sect. I''ve done some things this time. Now I''m back to being a sect."


    Ye Yun''s words brightened Li Tianxia''s eyes.


    "Good, well, good, really good!"


    Li Tianxia suddenly looked excited and pleased, which made Ye Yun very confused.


    "Mr. Ye, I have a big question. How do you make the water medicine into the fire waste pill, and promote the fire waste pill to become a real pill?"


    Li Tianxia just finished asking. Before ye Yun replied, a jade pendant around his waist suddenly burst into a strong light.


    "Well, it seems that something big has happened. Old man, I urgently need this kind of fire pill with fire attribute. I don''t know if childe ye can sell it to me at any price."


    Li Tianxia suddenly spoke positively.


    Because the jade pendant on his waist suddenly emitted a strong light, Li Tianxia must leave immediately.


    "These fire elixirs are the master''s waste elixirs as the main material. As for the more than a dozen water-based herbs I added, it''s not worth mentioning. Therefore, if you need them, take them."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, but his words were not artificial.


    Although the fire pill is true, it is really useless for ye Yun now.


    It''s better to give it to this old man with high cultivation, which can be regarded as a good marriage.


    "Really give it directly to me?"


    Li Tianxia was obviously shocked. After all, Jiupin pills are very rare, and even each one can be called priceless.


    Now ye Yun even gave it all to himself, which is undoubtedly not a huge gift.


    "Yes, it''s useless for me to keep it anyway. It''s just a good thing."


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.


    "Well, since young master Ye is so forthright, I won''t pretend to be the old man. I''ll take these ten nine pills. I''ll be the old man in the future. I owe you a favor."


    Li Tianxia is also full of positive color.


    "Well, I have something very urgent to leave first. I''ll see you later."


    Li Tianxia carefully put away the dozens of fire pills and his alchemy furnace, and then left directly.


    His figure was very ethereal and almost instantly disappeared in the sight of Ye Yun and the goddess.


    "Judging from the speed the old man just showed, his cultivation has reached at least the fifth level of the holy level. You can make such a person owe a favor. It''s not a loss at all."


    Looking at the direction of Li Tianxia''s disappearance, the goddess opened her mouth with a dignified face.


    Next, ye Yun and the goddess didn''t leave the valley directly. They received a voice from the blood drinking demon. He was coming soon.


    About half an hour later, a large brush was inserted into the valley.


    The blood drinking maniac came down from the brush.


    "Master, this is definitely a great harvest. Those ancient families have been circulating for thousands of years and have terrible details. In their treasure house, they are all some best treasures."


    Every time the blood drinking crazy devil and the awakened Lin family come to an ancient family, they will directly go to the treasure house of the ancient family, and then almost plunder all the treasures into the space ring.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    At the moment, stone monsters are also wretched laughing.


    Different from the blood drinking mad devil, every time the stone beast comes to an ancient family, it will go straight to the medicinal material warehouse of the ancient family, and then it will be swept away by the wind and clouds.


    "What about the mission of Kowloon falling into the sky?"


    This is what ye Yun is most concerned about.


    Although Kowloon is in Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun can''t communicate directly with Kowloon.


    "Well, the old owner of the Lin family said that in fact, even he didn''t know the mission of Kowloon falling into the sky and the mainland."


    When the blood drinking demon opened his mouth, ye Yun was depressed immediately.


    If even the old Lin family owner doesn''t know the mission of Kowloon falling into the sky and the mainland, how can the mission against the sky be completed?


    "But the master of the Lin family gave me a black cube and said that all the secrets about Kowloon were in this cube."


    The blood drinking maniac then opened his mouth and took out a black object the size of a fist from the space ring.

 Chapter 1047

    This and black object looks bland, and its surface has only a faint black halo.


    But when ye Yun tried to put his spiritual power into these halos, he felt a vast and infinite breath.


    This breath is like an endless wave. Although it is not very violent, it is very easy to completely exclude the spiritual vitality transmitted by Ye Yun.


    "Even the top spiritual power of the fourteen products can''t be absorbed into it. This black magic cube is really interesting."


    Ye Yun kept fiddling with the black cube in his hand, and then asked, "old devil, did the old owner of the Lin family say how to open the black cube?"


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil nodded and said, "if you want to open the black cube, you can only use your blood, and there is a leading condition, that is, when your cultivation reaches above the holy level, your blood can open the black cube."


    Accomplishments above holy level?


    Ye Yun has a big head. His cultivation has just been upgraded to the peak of the fifth floor of the imperial level, and there is still a lot of distance from the holy level.


    It is estimated that it will take a long time to raise cultivation to the holy level.


    In particular, there are two natural grabens that are difficult to cross if you want to reach above the Holy Level: one is from the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial level to the semi holy level, and the other is from the semi holy level to the holy level.


    The former is like the owners of the four families. They reached the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank as early as a hundred years ago, but they just stuck in place and couldn''t enter the semi holy field in the next hundred years.


    The latter is like Yu Qianxun, the great elder of the sun and moon sect. Both talent and system are excellent, but it is also stuck at the semi holy level to the Holy Level for a long time, and there is no sign of breakthrough at all.


    "It will take some time to reach the holy order. Next, we are going to enter the inner door of the sun moon sect, and then prepare for the life and death war with Yunyou in a few months."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth lightly, and then went to the sun moon sect with the blood drinking demons and goddess.


    The sun moon sect also suffered heavy losses in this trip to the place of extinction.


    A total of 28 strongest disciples of the outer gate entered, and only five returned, including Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil.


    Wang Rong, Li Xiaoxi and eldest martial brother, these three people are the other three who came back in addition to Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac.


    After spending about a day, ye Yun and his party finally returned to the sun moon sect.


    Of course, when they just returned to the sun and moon sect, ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil were brought to the location of the external sect leader.


    "This is probably the case. I have to say that Yu Kai is a hero. He sacrificed himself in exchange for ten years of security for the Jedi."


    Ye Yun briefly described his experience. Of course, he didn''t say much about a series of things, such as entering the heavenly tomb, obtaining the inheritance of heavenly saints, and the mission against the sky.


    The sect leader had no doubt about ye Yun''s words and asked Ye Yun to step down first.


    It can be seen that the sect leader, as Yu Kai''s master, is still quite sad.


    Next, ye Yun returns to yuqianxun''s valley.


    At this moment, the eldest martial sister Wang Rong and the second martial Sister Li Xiaoxi in Daogu have witnessed a great change in Ye Yun''s attitude towards Ye Yun after seeing with their own eyes all kinds of anti heaven means in the land of extinction.


    The strong have always been admired and respected.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi, ye Yun is the strongest outside.


    "Ye Yun, we want to rank by strength in the first valley. Now, with your strength, you are absolutely qualified to be the master brother in the first valley. We will call you master brother in the future."


    It was the eldest martial sister Wang Rong who asked Ye Yun to become the master brother of the first valley. She was convinced.


    Nearby, Li Xiaoxi nodded again and again.


    Li Xiaoxi almost has a blind worship of the strong.


    In the past, she worshipped the eldest martial brother most, but with the defeat of Yu Kai in the big contest that day, Li Xiaoxi began to worship Yu Kai again.


    Now, the person li Xiaoxi admires most is Ye Yun, not one of them.


    "Ye Yun, how did you hook up with so many women during my deep sleep?"


    Somehow, the goddess was very uncomfortable with the hot eyes of Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi looking at Ye Yun. She couldn''t help interrupting their words.


    "What''s more, even the so-called flower sister. Her real status is detached. What''s the situation with these two women? It''s just the general appearance and the status of a girl!"


    The goddess didn''t wait for ye Yun to reply, so she began to speak.


    In the words, the smell of gunpowder is quite sufficient.


    Of course, the words of the goddess also made Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi change their faces at the same time.


    In terms of cultivation, they both exist in front of the outside door.


    In terms of status, they are the first and second senior sisters of the first valley.


    In terms of color, although they are a little behind yuqianxun, they are also the most beautiful women in the whole outside world.


    In particular, Wang Rong''s chest is a unique feature of the whole outer gate and the coveted object of countless disciples.


    But now, I don''t know where to jump out of a little girl. She even said that they were generally beautiful and didn''t return the identity of a girl?


    "Little girl, you look young, but your tone is not small. Don''t you feel ashamed to say such a big talk?"


    Wang Rong spoke coldly to the goddess.


    As for Li Xiaoxi, he was even more direct: "little girl, if you didn''t come with Ye Yun, I''m afraid I''ve done it now and taught you a good lesson. Let you understand that there is a saying in the world: there are people outside, there are days outside!"


    Ye Yun had a big head for a while. Unexpectedly, just entering the sect door, the goddess had a conflict with two cheap elder martial sisters who were only themselves.


    "Well, everyone is still kind."


    Ye Yun is preparing to be a peacemaker, but she is directly interrupted by the goddess.


    "Ye Yun, don''t talk."


    The goddess suddenly looked at Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi and said, "it''s a good person. Today, the goddess will let you know what real people think that someone has heaven."


    The goddess was really angry, and the war intention on her face between her words was irresistible.


    "Well, ye Yun, you see, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but that the little girl is too arrogant."


    As the first senior sister of Daogu, Wang Rong has always had a hot temper. Now she can''t help her temper.


    Between the words, Wang Rong''s eyes were full of war.

 Chapter 1048

    "Eldest martial sister, you don''t need to do it yourself at all. Just give the little girl to me. And ye Yun, don''t worry. I''ll stop at it later and won''t really hurt the little girl."


    Li Xiaoxi also spoke.


    In her opinion, although the goddess is a little mature, she must be young from that Laurie face.


    If she has been pretentious, she can''t even deal with the goddess, she will have no face to face Jiangdong''s father and father.


    The fighting spirit between the two has reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun knows that a battle is inevitable.


    But now what ye Yun is worried about is not the goddess, but Li Xiaoxi.


    Finally, ye Yun couldn''t help but sound to the Goddess: "goddess, it''s good to stop when fighting for a while. After all, they are all their own people."


    "My own? Hehe, ye Yun, tell me the truth. Is it heartache now?"


    The goddess asked Ye Yun about the sound quality, which made Ye Yun speechless.


    "Come on, let''s go to the competition platform in the valley. I''ll teach you a lesson instead of Ye Yun today."


    Li Xiaoxi said that he had left the courtyard first.


    The goddess sneered and followed closely.


    The duel platform is a large stone platform dedicated to the fighting of the major disciples in the Taoist valley.


    He can become an external disciple of the sun moon sect, and most of his accomplishments have reached the imperial level or above.


    This cultivation, a real battle in World War I, has been able to cause an overwhelming sensation.


    In order not to hurt innocent people and destroy other buildings in the valley, this kind of learning platform was specially built in the valley.


    The stone platform of the competition platform is made of a very strong Vientiane rock, which is also mixed with several eight grade Taoist symbols with strong effect.


    Most importantly, a layer of extremely effective defense prohibition is set around the competition platform.


    This defensive prohibition can greatly slow down the spread of the aftermath of the battle of the people who compete on the competition platform.


    Accompanied by Li Xiaoxi and the goddess, they walked towards the competition platform, attracting countless disciples from the first valley to watch.


    Of course, those who were attracted to the past were all female disciples, because ye Yun was the only male disciple in the first valley.


    "What''s the matter? The eldest martial sister and the second martial sister look angry and go straight to the competition platform. Are you going to compete with others?"


    "And the handsome man in white is the only male disciple of our first valley, ye Yun, our little younger martial brother."


    "Is it true that the eldest martial sister and the second martial sister are going to compete with the younger martial brother on the competition platform?"


    "Younger martial brother? Hehe, have you forgotten that the eldest martial sister and the second martial sister told us about ye Yun''s deeds in the Jedi these days? It can be heard that both the eldest martial sister and the second martial sister worship ye Yun very much. In the future, we may all call ye Yun master brother."


    "Yes, we will all call ye Yun the elder martial brother in the future. Also, have you found that the elder martial brother''s white clothes today are particularly natural and unrestrained?"


    "Cough, in fact, I''ve found out for a long time. Master brother is not only smart in white, but the whole person is smart to the bone."


    In the first valley, a group of female disciples talked one after another, and then followed with interest.


    In the end, almost all the more than 100 female disciples in the first valley came.


    "Come on, sister today, I''ll teach you to be a man."


    Li Xiaoxi jumped to the competition platform first and hooked his fingers to the goddess.


    It turns out that the second elder martial sister wants to fight is the little girl who has been following Ye Yun!


    All the female disciples were surprised.


    All their eyes were attracted to Ye Yun.


    Now is the time to notice the goddess.


    After careful observation, many well-educated female disciples were jealous: "how can this little girl grow so cute?"


    "Yes, you see that small face is exquisite. Even my woman is going to fall in love with her!"


    "The most enviable thing is that the little girl is obviously young, but her figure is so well developed that she is jealous to death."


    "Oh, how can God be so eccentric?"


    It seemed that the goddess was very satisfied with the comments and envious eyes of the women. Subconsciously, she stood up and strode onto the competition platform.


    "Why don''t the so-called eldest martial sister with big chest and no brain come on stage together. This goddess will defeat you together and save her a second hand."


    After the goddess went to the competition platform, she was not in a hurry, but opened her mouth very provocatively to Wang Rong under the stage.


    These words surprised many female disciples who were watching.


    In their opinion, the goddess dared to compete with Li Xiaoxi. She was full of food and drink to find stimulation.


    It''s too arrogant to dare to challenge Wang Rong together now.


    "Hum, you''re all on the stage. It''s so arrogant. Now I''ll teach you a good lesson."


    Between Li Xiaoxi''s words, he shot directly.


    Between his hands, a pink dark air suddenly diffused, and almost instantly filled the whole competition platform.


    These pink Xuanqi quickly formed countless pink palms and remained suspended.


    "The second elder martial sister used one of her best skills directly. The little girl claiming to be a goddess must be taught a terrible lesson."


    There was a surprised opening of the female disciples, and their words aroused a burst of agreement from all around.


    Wang Rong also nodded. Li Xiaoxi''s move was red all over the sky. She taught it. It''s powerful.


    However, Li Xiaoxi didn''t rush to make a move, but said to the goddess, "little girl, once my move is issued, your result will be miserable, so I hope you can apologize for your arrogance just now. I think in the face of Ye Yun, I will spare you."


    In this regard, the goddess shook her head and said three words calmly: "you are too weak!"


    The words of the goddess, like a fuse, ignited Li Xiaoxi''s anger again.


    "OK, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Between Li Xiaoxi''s words, his toes gently clicked on the table of the middle competition platform, just like a clever swallow, directly rising into the air.


    Then, under the waving of her hands, the pink palms that filled the whole competition platform patted all the same towards the location of the goddess.


    These countless pink palms are like countless pink lights, with extremely fast speed, strong strength and extremely single goal.


    In this regard, the goddess''s complexion did not change at all, and a vast black gas seemed to burst out from her and spread in an instant.

 Chapter 1049

    This is the power of the goddess.


    Divine power, that is the unique power of the protoss, beyond all the powers of the sky and the continent.


    Wherever the divine power goes, it is completely devastated.


    The pink palm, which roared fiercely, was almost shattered in an instant after encountering this divine power.


    The blink of an eye skill, all the pink palms on the whole competition platform have disappeared, leaving only dark magic power everywhere.


    A goddess with a clear wind and light clouds on her face.


    Also, Li Xiaoxi, whose forehead is soaked with cold sweat.


    At the moment, although the divine power stopped when it was close to Li Xiaoxi.


    However, the vast breath still came towards the pavement of Li Xiaoxi, which made her shiver.


    She even judged that if the goddess wanted to spread her divine power to her position, she would repeat the end of the pink palm.


    "This is almost the first time since the goddess had the real body. From the perspective of her divine power, she has been on a par with herself. Moreover, it is obvious that the goddess still has some reservations. Her real combat power is a little scary."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    As for the other female disciples, they were stunned as if they were sculptures.


    To defeat the second elder martial sister in one move, the goddess''s strength is against heaven!


    Including the eldest martial sister Wang Rong, they all judged that if Li Xiaoxi was replaced by herself, she would still not be the enemy of the goddess.


    The original has been arrogant to do not know that it is not the goddess, but yourself.


    Wang Rong and Li Xiaoxi sighed in their hearts at the same time.


    The sight of the goddess was full of admiration.


    Of course, more shocked: it was unimaginable that such a little girl should be able to achieve such strength.


    "Good, good!"


    A pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    When everyone looked in the direction of the sound, a colorful overpass appeared and spread to the public at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Among them, a woman with perfect face and figure walked from it like an immortal.


    This woman is the great elder of the outer gate of the sun moon sect and the master of the first valley, Yu Qianxun.


    "See you, master!"


    Facing the arrival of yuqianxun, all the female disciples shouted respectfully.


    Ye Yun also worshipped in the direction of the rain.


    After all, nominally, ye Yun is also the person of the first valley.


    And if yu Chihiro hadn''t come to the Lingdong mountain in time, I''m afraid Ye Yun would have been buried in the snake belly of the golden scale sky swallowing python.


    When rain Chihiro came, he first looked at Ye Yun. His beautiful eyes were colorful: "Ye Yun, you can come back safely. Congratulations."


    Of the 28 people who entered the extinction area, only five were able to come out safely. This proportion is very small.


    Therefore, it has become a matter of celebration to be able to come out safely from the land of extinction.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not neglect: "thank you for your concern!"


    Ye Yun only truly worshipped yanmiao as a teacher in his life, and he had no idea of worshipping anyone else as a teacher.


    Therefore, although Ye Yun has joined the first valley and is nominally the disciple of yuqianxun, ye Yun still calls yuqianxun the elder.


    This title made yuqianxun stunned at first, and immediately a touch of sadness crossed his face.


    Yu Qianxun nodded to Ye Yun, then looked at the goddess and said, "little girl, you are very good. Now I officially invite you to join our first valley."


    After saying this, Yu Qianxun''s eyes were full of anxiety, as if he was afraid of the goddess''s refusal.


    In fact, the goddess did not hesitate to refuse: "sorry, although you are beautiful and your words are pleasant to listen to, but your strength is too weak, so I am not interested in joining the first valley."


    Goddess is such a straightforward character, so her speech is a little ugly.


    Of course, the words of the goddess made the more than 100 female disciples look unhappy: This was the first person who dared to watch the light rain for thousands of years.


    "Goddess, I have to admit that your strength is very strong. I''m not your opponent at all, but my master is a semi saint. You say my master is weak. Is it really too arrogant?"


    Wang Rong couldn''t help but speak. Yuqianxun has always been the idol and goal of all female disciples of the first valley.


    Now goals and idols are looked down upon, which makes Wang Rong very unhappy.


    "Weak strength is weak strength. This goddess likes to speak with facts. If you don''t accept it, you can fight with this goddess."


    The goddess challenged Yu Qianxun again, which made Ye Yun speechless. How come the spirit in her heart obviously increased a lot as soon as she entered the first valley.


    "Well, if you can defeat this goddess, this goddess will stay in the so-called first valley. After all, the battle just now is not fun, and this goddess''s war spirit has been inspired. It really needs a similar person to fight together!"


    The goddess then opened her mouth, and the meaning of provocation had become stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun is also a little surprised. It turns out that the goddess can''t suppress the war in her heart. She urgently needs to fight.


    In other words, since the goddess integrated Shuimiao sword soul into her body and obtained her real body.


    In the Longfeng slope, the goddess swept all the way, and it was not a battle to deal with the soldiers in the secular world.


    Then, ye Yun fought alone in the process of killing the yin-yang family and entering the Jiuqu stone forest.


    And her goddess was asked by Ye Yun to be a spectator.


    In other words, the goddess has not experienced a real battle since she obtained the real body.


    Now, seeing the rain Chihiro whose cultivation is as high as the peak state of semi saint, he can no longer suppress the full sense of war in his heart.


    Yu Qianxun was also stunned. I didn''t expect that the goddess would think of her to challenge.


    However, Yu Qianxun felt the full sense of war in the goddess''s eyes and didn''t refuse.


    Soon, the two had fought on the competition platform.


    Their figures were like phantoms, which dazzled the audience, and even couldn''t see their specific positions at all.


    You can only see the colorful light and black light that filled the whole competition platform.


    These two lights are constantly competing, but after a short tea time, the black light is comprehensively pushed into the disadvantage by the colorful light.


    "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll admit defeat!"


    Soon, the voice of the goddess sounded on the competition platform.

 Chapter 1050

    Although the goddess took the initiative to admit defeat, but no one can look down on her.


    After all, her opponent is Yu Qianxun, who stays in the semi holy realm for many days and is only one step away from the holy level.


    "You have reached such strength at a young age, and your skills are wonderful. We can''t keep you as a great God in our first valley."


    During the competition with the goddess, yuqianxun had no idea of leaving the goddess in the first valley. She was afraid that leaving the goddess in the first valley would delay the goddess.


    "Only the place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in the inner gate is really suitable for you. Now you are even qualified to compete with the disciples listed in the golden list in the inner gate."


    Rain Chihiro then spoke in a very dignified tone.


    In this regard, the goddess suddenly opened up: "well, this is the first valley you said. I can''t leave my goddess. Hahaha, I don''t have to stay in the first valley in the future."


    Just now the goddess said that if yu Qianxun could defeat her, she would stay in the first valley.


    Now the defeated goddess is depressed, but she is overjoyed to hear the words of yuqianxun.


    I think the rain Chihiro is still very good.


    "Elder, how can external disciples join internal disciples?"


    Ye Yun suddenly asked Yu Qianxun.


    Now ye Yun is definitely a top expert in the outer gate. He doesn''t think it''s meaningful to stay in the outer gate.


    I want to go to the inner door, which is said to be the real land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon.


    "It''s actually very simple to enter the inner door. You just need to take part in the introductory examination of the inner door."


    Yu Qianxun opened his mouth slowly and took out two jade slips from the space ring.


    They were sent to Ye Yun and the goddess and said, "you hold these two jade slips and go to the examination field at the junction of the outer door and the inner door. With the two jade slips, you can directly participate in the examination. As long as you pass the examination, you can directly enter the inner door at any time."


    Ye Yun put the jade slips in his hand and looked at them subconsciously.


    The jade slips are all white, with a faintly visible word "rain" carved on them.


    "Cough, the elder, in fact, the old devil wants to see the inner door examination together. I don''t know if you have any extra jade slips, elder. Can you give the old devil one?"


    The blood drinking maniac smiled and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "If you want to participate in the assessment, the first content is that your accomplishments have reached at least the fifth level of the imperial rank. Your accomplishments."


    Yuqianxun''s words suddenly stopped. She subconsciously explored the blood drinking crazy devil between her words. She was surprised to find that the cultivation of the blood drinking crazy devil had reached the fifth level of the imperial rank.


    "Well, it seems that you have an adventure in the land of extinction. Your accomplishments have soared so much. Now that you have reached the fifth level of the imperial rank, you can participate in the assessment."


    As Yu Qianxun said, he took out a jade slip from the space ring again and floated it into the hands of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    The blood drinking maniac thanked respectfully.


    Then, under the envious eyes of more than 100 female disciples, ye Yun, goddess and blood drinking crazy devil left and walked towards the test field.


    Entering the inner gate is the unified dream of all disciples of the outer gate. However, the prerequisite of "reaching at least five levels of cultivation of the imperial rank" is like a natural moat, blocking their way.


    Some of them are only in the outer door for one or two years, some even three or five years, ten or eight years, but they are still not qualified to enter the inner door.


    But ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac only took more than a month to do it.


    After leaving the first valley, ye Yun and his party did not go directly to the test site, but found Xiaoye.


    Although Xiaoye now seems to participate in the inner door assessment with Ye Yun and others, but his seal is still there, and he has no chance to participate in the inner door assessment at all.


    "Brother Yun, sister goddess, old devil, you three go into the inner door to explore the way. I can open the seal on the Dantian in three months at most. Then I will take part in the assessment and go into the inner door to find you."


    The lobule has a serious opening.


    At the junction of the outer door and the inner door, outside the test field, four people have stood.


    As long as you have a letter of recommendation and can complete the assessment, you will have the opportunity to enter the inner door of riyuezong.


    In other words, the person to be assessed is not necessarily the person who belongs to the inner door of the sun and moon sect.


    As long as they are talented people in the four territories and have letters of recommendation from those great forces in the four territories, they have the opportunity to enter the inner door of the sun moon sect.


    It''s like four people standing in the test field ready to take the test.


    Only the eldest martial brother is a disciple of the outer gate of Riyue sect, and the other three are Juncai with a letter of recommendation.


    Elder martial brother, before being defeated by Yu Kai''s move, he was always the first in the silver list. He was an invincible martial arts myth in the outer gate of the sun moon sect.


    And it is also the lucky ones who survived after entering the land of extinction.


    The eldest martial brother has been suppressing cultivation, and has obtained some opportunities in the place of extinction. Therefore, his cultivation has reached the sixth level of the imperial level.


    However, compared with the other three people, this cultivation fell directly into the disadvantage.


    Of the three, two men and one woman.


    The two men, both dressed in exquisite royal clothes, are handsome and not natural.


    The two of them, one named Li Han, came from the famous Tianjing Li family in the four territories.


    It is said that there are several holy rank powerful people in the family. Of course, it is not comparable to the four ancient families in Dajiang. Even looking at the whole four territories, the Li family can rank in the top ten among all families.


    The other is Haidong, where the Haijia family is not as famous as the Li family.


    However, it has a slight relationship with the sea people of the endless sea. Therefore, few people of the sea family dare to provoke among the four territories, which makes the people of the sea family extremely arrogant.


    The last woman, named Caiwei, has an ominous identity.


    However, the appearance and figure are excellent, and the slightly cold temperament is very similar to yuqianxun.


    "This girl, I''m Li Han, the third grandson of the second elder of the Li family in Tianjing. This time, I came to participate in the assessment and enter the inner door of the sun moon sect. I don''t know if you want to enter the inner door, girl?"


    Li Han couldn''t help but speak to Caiwei first, looking like a modest childe.


    As the saying goes, a fair lady is a gentleman.


    Caiwei, such a cold beauty, is still very attractive to Li Han.


    "Hum, this girl is waiting outside the test field. She must be in order to take part in the test and enter the inner door with us. Your boy simply knows why."

 Chapter 1051

    Haidong spoke first, and his words made Li Han''s face suddenly gloomy. He was very dissatisfied.


    Before Li Han could start tit for tat, Haidong looked at Cai Wei, then showed a light smile that he thought was very natural and unrestrained, and said: "Hello, girl, my name is Haidong. I''m from Haijia. I''m the grandson of the eldest elder of Haijia. It''s my honor and our fate to meet such a beautiful beauty as you here today and have the honor to take part in the test with you to enter the inner gate of Riyue sect. I wonder if you can tell me your name?"


    They are all young and energetic young people. Of course, Haidong is also fascinated by Caiwei''s beauty and temperament.


    However, for the two people who took the initiative to be courteous first, Caiwei didn''t catch a cold at all. Out of politeness, she still said, "Hello, my name is Caiwei."


    "Caiwei? That''s really a good name. Well, it''s a great name!"


    Li Han opened his mouth first and exclaimed.


    On his side, Haidong also refused to show weakness: "that''s right, and this name has a lot of fate with me. I remember when I was a child, my grandfather once invited a god operator who is famous in the four territories to calculate my marriage. He said that the double monks who will grow old together with me will be a person with the surname of" Cai ". Is it that the God operator said you, the girl?"


    Haidong looked serious. The words made the eldest martial brother who quietly looked at the two people''s hospitality laugh.


    It''s shameless to be chased by Haidong''s unscrupulous means.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me?"


    Haidong, a member of the Hai family, is used to being arrogant and domineering. He should even shout at the eldest martial brother.


    "Who I laugh at, who should know."


    Since he was defeated by Yu Kai that day, although the eldest martial brother was convinced of the defeat, he still seemed to have a group of depression in his heart.


    Now in the face of Haidong''s loud questions, they immediately tit for tat.


    "Hahaha, Prince Hai of the Hai family, the sixth floor cultivation disciples of the emperor''s rank of the Riyue sect are higher than those who provoke you. Can you bear it?"


    Li Leng smiled and opened his mouth, with a big mentality of watching the excitement.


    "You don''t have to stir up discord here, because it''s not necessary. I''ll teach this guy a good lesson now."


    In order to maintain his dignity and show himself in front of beauty Caiwei, Haidong said a word, so he wanted to teach the eldest martial brother a lesson.


    At the end of his speech, Haidong was shocked, and waves appeared in his hands, whistling fiercely towards the eldest martial brother.


    The eldest martial brother didn''t expect Haidong to dare to do it outside the test field, and it was very abrupt.


    Subconsciously wave your arms to block.


    However, Haidong''s cultivation is much higher than him after all. Driven by the waves, the eldest martial brother retreated continuously.


    Until the elder martial brother suddenly felt that his shoulder was held by a strong hand.


    This finally stopped the big elder martial brother from retreating.


    The elder martial brother subconsciously looked back and saw Ye Yun.


    Behind Ye Yun are goddess and blood drinking demons.


    "Where did you come from, asshole? Dare to help me? Is the person I want to teach me a lesson provoking me?"


    Haidong''s narrowed eyes were full of murderous Qi, especially when he looked at Ye Yun, there was a cold cold in his eyes.


    But when his eyes turned to the goddess, he was full of evil greed.


    This made the goddess''s face instantly gloomy.


    "We are here to take part in the assessment, not to cause trouble, so I hope you can restrain yourself."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly and his tone was flat.


    Ye Yun is not familiar with this elder martial brother, but they are all people of the sun moon sect after all.


    Therefore, seeing the elder martial brother''s constant retrogression, ye Yun subconsciously helped.


    "Ye Yun, your accomplishments have reached the sixth floor of the imperial rank? You shouldn''t have come to take part in the test and enter the inner door?"


    The eldest martial brother did not expect that his body could not stop, but was gently stopped by Ye Yun. Therefore, he subconsciously explored Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    Under this exploration, the eldest martial brother was stunned.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments have soared many levels in these ten days.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Soon, the elder martial brother looked at the blood drinking demons and goddesses behind Ye Yun.


    The elder martial brother doesn''t know the goddess, but judging from her very young age, of course, it''s impossible to think that the goddess also has more than five levels of cultivation in the imperial rank.


    Moreover, the divine power of the goddess is strange, and it is impossible for outsiders to detect the cultivation of the goddess.


    The elder martial brother also knows about the blood drinking crazy devil. He belongs to the same group of people who enter the outer door as ye Yun.


    When ye Yun fought in the underground room of the underground fantasy world, ye Yun always guarded outside and was Ye Yun''s absolute good friend.


    According to the eldest martial brother, both the goddess and the blood drinking demon must have come to accompany Ye Yun to participate in the assessment.


    However, when he subconsciously explored the blood drinking crazy devil, his expression was a little stiff.


    The eldest martial brother detected that the cultivation of blood drinking crazy devil has reached the peak of the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    Although the upgrade speed is slightly inferior to that of Ye Yun, it can also be regarded as an adverse day.


    "You, you are also here to participate in the assessment?"


    The eldest martial brother asked questions to the blood drinking crazy devil. Today''s shock was really wave after wave.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil certainly nodded.


    "Are you finished? How dare you ignore my anger? Do you know what a foolish act it is?"


    Haidong saw several people chatting, and immediately burst into anger.


    "What do you want?"


    The blood drinking demon narrowed his eyes and looked at Haidong with deliberate disdain.


    "Why don''t you three come together and let me teach you a good lesson!"


    In Haidong''s eyes, the eldest martial brother and ye Yun are only the sixth floor of the imperial level, while the blood drinking crazy devil has only the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    These three accomplishments are not even the enemy of his unity.


    "My friend, I will take the test soon. I said I didn''t want to get into trouble, but if you insist on finding fault, I don''t mind letting you be carried away."


    Ye Yun couldn''t see the expression fluctuation on his face.


    The words made Haidong and Li Han sneer.


    Even Cai Wei, who was quite appreciative of Ye Yun''s eyes, sighed in his heart: this boy is too crazy.


    Caiwei had already seen that Haidong was arrogant, but his talent and physique were very good, and his accomplishments reached the eighth level of the imperial rank.


    How can this cultivation be shaken by Ye Yun on the sixth floor of the imperial level?


    "Wait, this bastard just saw that the goddess''s eyes were full of blasphemy. The goddess decided to teach him a lesson in person!"

 Chapter 1052

    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth. It was obvious that the battle with yuqianxun just now was not enjoyable.


    This makes the goddess who is preparing to take action stop directly.


    Then look at Haidong''s eyes, which are already full of sympathy.


    "Little sister, you''d better stand on the side. Brother, my cultivation has reached the eighth floor of the imperial rank. If my hand is a little heavy, it''s really hard to destroy flowers!"


    Haidong looked at the goddess more and more unscrupulous.


    He even suddenly felt that compared with Caiwei, the goddess made him feel more.


    "Well, you have successfully aroused the anger of this goddess. Next, wait to meet the towering anger of this goddess."


    The goddess was really angry and prepared to use divine power between her words.


    "That''s enough. This is an examination ground, not a competition platform."


    However, at the moment, there was a voice of great majesty suddenly sounded.


    The voice seemed to carry unparalleled dignity and swept the whole audience in an instant, making everyone present shudder.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a master who has reached the Holy Level in this test field!"


    Even ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    All along, in the public''s understanding, only the master of the outer door of the sun moon sect has reached the holy level.


    The second is the elder Yu Chihiro, one step away from the holy order.


    But now it seems that the person who really ranks second is not Yu Qianxun, but the person in the management assessment field.


    This is a very old old man. He is short and thin. He is wearing a big black robe. He looks a little out of line.


    He had a hunchback, a face full of wrinkles, but the smell of his body was terrible.


    With the suppression of his breath, both Haidong and goddess have no desire to continue fighting.


    "There are still a lot of people coming to the selection this time, but I said something ugly. Don''t think that if you have reached the fifth floor of the imperial rank, you have the qualification to enter the inner door."


    "Remember, the five-level cultivation of the imperial rank is only the minimum requirement to be able to participate in the selection. If you want to really enter the inner door, you need to pass the four levels of strength, speed, skill and spiritual strength. If you fail to pass any of the four levels, you will not be qualified to enter the inner door."


    "Moreover, if you fail in this assessment, you will not have the opportunity to have the next assessment until at least three years later. I can also tell you clearly that the assessment of the four levels of strength, speed, skill and mental power is very harsh."


    "If you are not fully sure of yourself, you will take the initiative to give up the assessment and come back when you are really sure, because once you fail the assessment, you will lose three years."


    The old man in black robe spoke slowly, and his words were very heavy.


    However, the few people who came to the assessment today are full of confidence in themselves. Of course, they will not be intimidated by the words of the old man in black.


    "Well, since you don''t choose to give up, then you will follow me into the assessment field, and our assessment will officially begin."


    The old man in Black said, stepping into the examination field first.


    Behind him, ye Yun and others followed him.


    "Boy, I hope you can all pass the examination and enter the inner door, so that I can avenge you one by one."


    The moment before entering the examination field, Haidong spoke fiercely to Ye Yun.


    In the assessment field, it is different from the scene everyone imagined. There are no assessment tools here, but some are empty.


    "There is nothing here at all. What do you take for us to conduct four rounds of assessment?"


    Li Han asked at first.


    "This is not something you worry about. Now you go through the bridge ahead."


    The old man in black still spoke without expression.


    With his words, a small bridge appeared out of thin air on the open space in front of him.


    It''s really a small bridge. It''s only ten steps from getting to the end of the bridge.


    "This small bridge is actually the simplest stone to test your accomplishments. If your accomplishments are less than the fifth floor of the imperial rank, you will be automatically rejected by this small bridge, and then you will be unable to move. However, if your accomplishments reach the imperial rank, you will be able to pass through this small bridge, and your accomplishments will appear at the head of the bridge."


    "In general, the higher the repair, the easier it is to pass through this small bridge."


    The old man in black continued.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Li Han spoke first and then strode forward.


    The bridge was dark, but when Li Han stepped into it, a strange white light suddenly burst out.


    At the end of the bridge, Li Han''s accomplishments appeared: the eighth floor of the imperial rank is medium.


    Next, Li Han walked across this small bridge with ease.


    Even at the end of his walk, Li Han deliberately jumped up and crossed the original two-step distance.


    "Show!"


    Haidong sneered with disdain on his face, and then came on the stage the second.


    His accomplishments reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    When he came to the end, he also jumped up, and suddenly crossed the distance of the original three steps.


    Then, Caiwei also went to the bridge.


    To Li Han''s and Haidong''s surprise, Caiwei''s accomplishments reached the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    This cultivation can completely crush Li Han and Haidong.


    Even the expressionless old man in black, his wrinkled face was full of appreciation.


    Next, Caiwei walked lightly and passed the bridge smoothly.


    At the moment, Li Han and Haidong no longer dare to tease Caiwei.


    In front of Caiwei, they felt inferior for two moments.


    However, they were relieved when they thought of Ye Yun and elder martial brother, who had only six layers of imperial rank, and the blood drinking crazy devil, who had only five layers of imperial rank.


    After all, in their view, there are people at the bottom.


    Next, the blood drinking demon, the eldest martial brother and ye Yun passed the bridge one after another.


    Finally, only the goddess was left.


    "Little sister, this small bridge can only pass through the cultivation of the fifth floor and above of the emperor''s rank. You''d better not go up. After all, you can''t walk when you go up."


    Haidong smiled and opened his mouth. He really thought that the goddess''s cultivation could not reach the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    In this regard, the goddess did not say much, but walked towards the bridge.


    When the goddess stepped on the bridge with her right foot first, the accomplishments displayed on the bridge almost blinded Li Han and Haidong.


    The top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank!


    It''s the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank!


    Haidong, in particular, was completely stupid at the moment, and his heart was even more blessed for a while.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight with the goddess just now, otherwise I would be abused into a dog by the goddess.

 Chapter 1053

    Of course, at the same time, Haidong didn''t dare to move his mind to the goddess. He secretly scolded the people who participated in the selection this time. It was really terrible.


    Not only Haidong, but also Caiwei and the old man in black were extremely surprised.


    It''s impossible for such a little girl to have the cultivation of the top ten layers of the imperial rank!


    "Well, then we will officially start the strength assessment of the first level."


    Between the words of the old man in black, a huge black boulder came out of the ground.


    The black boulder suddenly turned into a black glow and turned into a picture volume.


    "You follow me and we enter the painting together."


    The old man in Black said, so he went to the picture scroll first and entered it smoothly.


    "This should be the picture scroll of the dreamland, which is different from the picture scroll of the four immeasurable towers. The picture scroll of the immeasurable tower can only be entered by the spiritual prototype, but now it is a person''s noumenon that enters the picture scroll of the dreamland."


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, but some doubt is that the dreamland picture is turned into a black boulder.


    Several people followed the steps of the old man in black and entered the picture of the dreamland in turn.


    What comes into view is a canyon fantasy that can hardly see the end at a glance, and there are countless four tooth gods crowded in this canyon.


    As the name suggests, this four tooth god elephant has four tusks, each of which is more than ten feet long.


    As for the size of these four tooth gods, they are several times larger than ordinary elephants.


    The scene of almost countless four tooth gods crowding in a canyon is also particularly spectacular.


    "You should also see that there are four tooth gods at the bottom. Because this level is a test of strength, the assessment item is how many four tooth gods you can kill with one punch. Remember, you can''t use any skill moves when using the fist, that is, pure fist."


    "Of course, for your various accomplishments, the selection criteria are also different. For the blood drinking crazy devil on the fifth floor of the imperial rank, your criterion is to kill at least 10000 four tooth gods with one punch."


    The old man in black first opened his mouth to the blood drinking demon.


    Then the old man in black looked at Ye Yun and the elder martial brother and said, "the minimum standard for you two is 30000 four tooth gods."


    "Li Han''s minimum standard is 100000 four tooth gods, Haidong''s minimum standard is 110000 four tooth gods, and as for Caiwei and goddess, your minimum standard is 500000 four tooth gods."


    "Well, now we will assess the accomplishments from low to high."


    When the old man in black finished his words, he glanced at the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The blood drinking crazy devil knew it clearly, suddenly jumped into the air, gathered the mysterious Qi of his whole body in his fist, and then hit it hard in the valley below.


    Under this fist, the bloody shadow of the fist, carrying the sound of breaking the wind, instantly hit a good four tooth god elephant below.


    Next, there was no time for the four tooth gods to scream, that is, they had all died.


    "It''s OK. Fifteen thousand four tooth gods were killed!"


    The Black Cannon old man counted the quantity in an instant.


    According to the standard just now, the cultivation of blood drinking maniac only needs to kill 10000 four tooth gods. The actual situation now is that blood drinking maniac killed more than 5000 four tooth gods at once.


    For the slightly praising words of the old man in black, the blood drinking maniac looked complacent.


    "Hum, it''s only 15000 four tooth gods. What''s to be proud of?"


    Haidong muttered with disdain on his face.


    "Well, it''s your turn to play next."


    The old man in black then looked at Ye Yun and opened his mouth expressionless.


    According to what the old man in Black said just now, the minimum standard for the cultivation of the sixth floor of Ye yunhuang''s rank is to kill 30000 four tooth gods in one boxing.


    Ye Yun had no words and stood up with his toes on the ground.


    However, when the right fist is waved, it not only contains the strong energy of these people, but also has the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul and the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul.


    The cold fist shadow almost instantly hit the valley below, the dense four tooth god elephant.


    At the next moment, the corpses of a four tooth god elephant piled up in the canyon, which was not comparable to the blood drinking crazy devil just now.


    "God, what the hell is going on?"


    The old man in black directly exclaimed, which had no image to speak of.


    The others were also stunned. Although they could not directly judge the specific number of four tooth God elephants killed by Ye Yun''s fist, it was easy to see that it was an extremely terrible number from the large four tooth god elephant corpse killed by Ye Yun.


    "One punch killed 660000 four tooth gods. What''s the matter?"


    The old man in black then exclaimed, and rubbed his eyes while exclaiming. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Subconsciously, the old man in black robes re explored Ye Yun''s cultivation and found that ye Yun really just reached the sixth floor of the imperial order.


    However, ye Yun''s power of a simple fist is much more than the standard number of people who have reached the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    "Cheating, must be cheating!"


    Li Han suddenly opened his mouth. In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for a person with six layers of imperial rank to have the power of cultivation at the peak of ten layers of imperial rank.


    This is to subvert Li Han''s world outlook.


    "Yes, I think so too. If ye Yun wasn''t cheating, it''s estimated that if he died, he would just kill thirty or forty thousand four tooth gods with one punch."


    Haidong immediately opened his mouth and clearly agreed with Li Han''s words.


    After a pause, Haidong continued: "Ye Yun''s fist was very abrupt just now. We didn''t see it clearly at all. I hope you can let him retest."


    "Two shameless things, when they see other people''s achievements against the sky, they feel incredible and issue questions without basis. This is a manifestation of envy and jealousy!"


    The goddess couldn''t see it at first. I''m afraid she would have slapped it if there weren''t an old man in black here.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since they question my achievements, I don''t mind punching again to convince them to lose."


    Ye Yun waved his hand carelessly and looked at the old man in black.


    The old man in black immediately nodded. In fact, even his heart was full of questions about the result of Ye Yun''s fist.


    Ye Yun strode forward, but this time he didn''t rush to punch, but first opened his mouth to Li Han and Haidong: "you two stare and see clearly. My punch this time."


    After saying that, ye Yun just soared into the air and hit down with a hard blow.

 Chapter 1054

    In fact, ye Yun didn''t use his full strength when he punched last time.


    And this punch is the real full blow.


    The next moment, the terrible roar sounded below, like bursts of rolling thunder, which was not only deafening, but also continuous.


    This time, both Li Han and Haidong, or the old man in black robe, looked very thoroughly.


    Ye Yun, this is a pure punch. There is no cheating punch at all.


    Next, when they couldn''t wait to look into the valley, they couldn''t help being stunned like sculptures.


    This area belongs to the accumulation of four tooth god elephant corpses, which is more vast than the last one.


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    For a long time, the old man in black robe was stunned.


    "98000 four tooth gods, even one punch killed 98000 four tooth gods? It''s just the cultivation of the sixth floor of the emperor''s rank. The world is crazy!"


    Although it has long been judged that the number of four tooth gods killed by Ye Yun''s fist is extremely huge, almost everyone was stunned when the old man in Black said the number of "980000".


    This is 320000 more than the 660000 for the first time.


    This achievement is almost twice as high as the standard of the person with the highest cultivation on the 10th floor of the imperial rank.


    "How''s it going? What else can you two say this time?"


    Only the goddess was surprised at least. She couldn''t help opening her mouth to Li Han and Haidong. Their words made them blush.


    "Maybe these four tooth gods are very easy to kill, and what the examiner said just now is only the minimum standard. I may be able to kill more than one million four tooth gods with one punch later."


    After Zheng Li, Li Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    And his face suddenly brightened, as if he really felt that he could kill more than one million four tooth elephants with one punch.


    As for Haidong, his face was also filled with pride for a moment, and then he said loudly: "it''s just 980000 four tooth gods. Later, my goal is to kill two million four tooth gods with one punch!"


    Even the old man in black can''t see the two people''s words.


    Others don''t know the difficulty of killing 98000 four tooth gods, but the old man in black, as the examiner of the examination field, knows best.


    He shook his head speechless, and then couldn''t help saying, "Ye Yun, your grades are very, very good."


    Then the old man in black looked at the elder martial brother again.


    Before the old man in black robe spoke, elder martial brother nodded to show understanding.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the eldest martial brother and ye Yun are average, and the eldest martial brother also has a strong physique.


    Therefore, his fist was so angry that the huge golden fist shadow was like a golden mountain and hit it heavily.


    There was a roar.


    "It''s also good to kill 40000 four tooth gods with one punch."


    The old man in black made statistics in an instant.


    This achievement is really good, but compared with Ye Yun, er no, the two are not comparable at all.


    Being praised by the old man in black is a very glorious thing, but now the eldest martial brother looks bitter.


    He didn''t expect that ye Yun not only upgraded one after another in more than ten days, but also reached such an adverse situation that he completely rolled himself into slag.


    Then, it was finally Li Han''s turn to play.


    "Don''t forget, you just talked wildly and wanted to kill more than a million four tooth gods with one punch."


    The goddess couldn''t help but say sarcastically.


    In this regard, Li Han looked arrogant: "of course, ye Yun''s cultivation is only the residue of reaching the sixth floor of the emperor''s rank. He can kill 98000 four tooth gods with one punch. My cultivation has reached the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank. If he can''t kill more than one million four tooth gods, he can really hang up the southeast branch."


    After Li Hanyan finished, he was already in the air and hit the valley below with a fist.


    This punch, also with infinite momentum, carried the sound of the cold wind and killed a large area.


    Even after this punch, the proud color on Li Han''s face increased instead of decreasing, and even disdained to look below.


    Instead, he asked the old man in black, "Examiner, I can count the number of four tooth gods I killed in one boxing, so that all of them can have a good eye."


    In order to reach the eighth floor of the imperial rank, Li hanxiu''s minimum standard for killing four tooth gods is 100000.


    "One hundred thousand and one hundred."


    The old man in black robe opened his mouth slowly. His words really opened everyone''s eyes.


    It was only more than the minimum mark that killed 100 four tooth gods. This is undoubtedly the worst achievement so far.


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. I still keep saying that I want to kill more than one million four tooth gods, but I only killed one tenth of your wild talk. This is the biggest joke."


    The goddess opened her mouth at the right time and ridiculed it openly.


    The words made Li Han blush. He even shouted unbelievably, "how is this possible? Ye Yun on the sixth floor of the emperor''s rank can kill 98000 four tooth gods with one punch, but I only killed 100000? Examiner, are you wrong?"


    "What? Are you questioning me?"


    Facing Li Han''s question, the old man in black frowned subconsciously, with a cold tone.


    This made Li Han shudder and shook his head.


    But he couldn''t help looking down into the valley, and his face became more red.


    The accumulation of the corpses of the four tooth god elephant he killed can''t be compared with the one ye Yun killed just now.


    Ye Yun didn''t sneer at Li Han from beginning to end, or even look at Li Han more.


    But it was this undisguised disregard that made Li Han''s mood worse, and his handsome cheek was burning with pain.


    "Li Han, you are really a piece of rubbish. Next, it''s up to me to see how I killed two million four tooth gods with one punch."


    Haidong stood up, and then it was finally his turn.


    Although the senior brother and Li Han played one after another, it has shown that the difficulty of killing the four tooth god elephant is not as small as expected.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s ability to kill 980000 four tooth gods with one punch is indeed a miracle.


    However, Haidong, who has always been arrogant, firmly believes that he can create greater miracles.


    In particular, their sea family has some relationship with the sea family of the endless sea, and the most remarkable feature of the sea family is its amazing strength.


    Although their relationship between the sea family and the sea family of the endless sea is weak, they have inherited it perfectly in terms of strength.


    At the next moment, Haidong soared into the air.


    However, it is not like the previous few people who only use their right fist to hit them hard downward.

 Chapter 1055

    His two fists were waved at the same time and intertwined to form a fist.


    What''s more strange is that this fist formed by the fusion of left and right fists is somewhat similar to a foot.


    The next moment, a huge fist shadow, or more accurately, a huge foot shadow, roared down.


    After the roar, Haidong fell to the ground, and then his fists separated.


    "Killed 180000 four tooth gods."


    The old man in Black opened his mouth slowly.


    According to Haidong''s cultivation, his lowest killing standard is only 110000.


    Now it''s a good achievement to kill 180000 four tooth gods with one punch.


    But in Haidong''s ears, it was like hearing a bolt from the blue.


    "What? There are only 180000 four tooth gods. Are you sure it''s not 1.8 million four tooth gods?"


    Haidong was hit hard.


    Before the old man in black could speak, he couldn''t wait to look at the valley below.


    At this glance, Haydn looked decadent, and then almost didn''t kneel directly.


    "Cough, some people just boasted that they wanted to kill 2 million four tooth gods, but now it has been proved that even one tenth of the goal has not been completed. Is this really their slap in the face?"


    This time, the blood drinking maniac was the first to satirize, and his words made Haidong''s face redder in an instant.


    "That''s right. If the goddess was beaten in the face like this, she would have found a seam to drill in, and would not come out all her life."


    The goddess also opened her mouth, and her mocking eyes glanced at Haidong, and then said, "but some people can still stand here safely. I have to say that they have a very thick face!"


    The two sang in unison, which made Haidong almost find a ground crack to drill in.


    But soon, Haidong''s face was full of confidence: "this is the first level of assessment. In the next few levels of assessment, my performance against the sky will blind your eyes."


    On one side, Li Han also suddenly raised his head, which was almost buried in his crotch, and echoed: "yes, the person who laughs last is the real winner. If there is no accident, I will become the real winner!"


    "Two shameless guys really want to engrave the word ''conceit'' in their heads."


    Their words made the goddess despise more.


    Next, it''s the turn of Caiwei, the top cultivation on the 10th floor of the imperial rank.


    According to the regulations, she had to kill at least 500000 four tooth gods with one punch.


    Caiwei''s toes gently touched the ground and rose like a fairy. Her pink clothes blew in the breeze to get rid of dust and vulgarity.


    At the next moment, Caiwei gently waved yubai''s fist.


    Caiwei''s fist movement looks light and floating. She feels powerless.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, it was a shock.


    "The move of picking Wei looks light and soft, but it contains the way of Tai Chi. It has the power of four or two kilos. It can be said to be extremely powerful."


    Ye Yun secretly said that he couldn''t help but have a name in his heart: Tai Chi emperor.


    Tai Chi emperor and ye Yun are the two most amazing people in Ye Yun''s previous life.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun is more amazing than Tai Chi emperor.


    More than 100 years ago, ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor were promoted to the imperial level almost at the same time.


    After they became emperor, they once fought a battle on guiya mountain, which almost shocked the whole continent at that time.


    As a result, ye Yun defeated Tai Chi emperor in two moves.


    Moreover, Tai Chi emperor is the only person who needs Ye Yun''s second move to defeat when he is at the same level as ye Yun.


    The first move of Tai Chi emperor to block Ye Yun is to use the power of Tai Chi created by himself.


    Unfortunately, since the war, Tai Chi emperor has disappeared. No one has any information about him since then.


    After all, Tai Chi was also the amazing power of that era, so his sudden disappearance almost became an unsolved mystery of the whole continent.


    Even at that time, many people talked privately that ye Yun felt the threat from the Tai Chi emperor and killed the Tai Chi emperor secretly.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t kill the Tai Chi emperor. Even for such a powerful opponent, he is still excited and excited.


    What''s more, ye Yun never stopped looking for the Tai Chi emperor before he was secretly murdered by Wushuang immortal.


    However, Tai Chi emperor is like a fallen leaf in late autumn, which falls to the ground and is deeply buried into the Tao soil, and there is no trace of it anymore.


    It seems that he never really existed at all


    But now, Caiwei has used the power of Tai Chi originally created by Tai Chi emperor and never passed it on to anyone.


    This shocked Ye Yun: is there any close relationship between the girl named "Caiwei" and the Tai Chi emperor?


    "When you enter the inner door, you must find this Caiwei to make a good side knock test and push the situation of Taiji emperor."


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    "970000 four tooth gods."


    At the moment, the old man in black shouted that he had counted the number of four tooth gods killed by Caiwei in one punch.


    What''s more, the number of four tooth gods killed by Caiwei''s boxing is just 10000 less than that of Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, right? I have to admit that I underestimated you just now. You''re really good, which surprised me."


    Caiwei suddenly walked to Ye Yun''s, and her face was as beautiful as flowers, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes.


    This is the first time that Caiwei smiles at Ye Yun since today.


    On one side, Li Han and Haidong were jealous to death, and their eyes to Ye Yun were almost spitting fire.


    "You can kill 970000 four tooth gods with one punch, and your results are also very rebellious, especially..."


    Ye Yun wanted to say Caiwei''s skill, but the words were swallowed again.


    First, there are many people here. Second, this is not the right time.


    "Especially what?"


    Caiwei successfully captured Ye Yun''s words and asked.


    "In particular, you are so beautiful that ye Yun, a lecherous man, has missed you."


    The goddess spoke first and always felt a sour smell.


    "Well, next, the goddess will appear in person. You two are not allowed to chat again."


    The goddess''s tone was indisputable, and then rose into the air.


    Before the crowd reacted, her fist waved.


    And what''s strange is that after the fist of the goddess, there was no fist shadow like others.


    Even, there was no roar below.

 Chapter 1056

    "You can start."


    The old man in black couldn''t help opening his mouth to the goddess. He thought that the goddess just waved her arm and made preparations before she really punched.


    "No, I''m over."


    When the goddess finished her words, she landed safely.


    "It''s over, but you didn''t even kill a four tooth god elephant?"


    The old man in black looked puzzled.


    A four toothed god elephant didn''t kill?


    The words of the old man in black robe are not surprising.


    Subconsciously, they all looked down into the valley.


    At this look, he took a breath of air-conditioning.


    In the valley, where the goddess was boxing, even a four tooth god elephant didn''t die.


    "Goddess, what are you doing?"


    Even ye Yun is a little puzzled.


    According to the regulations, if the goddess can''t kill 500000 four tooth gods with one punch, the first hurdle is to be eliminated.


    Entering the inner door will become an extravagant hope.


    In this regard, the goddess opened her mouth calmly: "don''t worry, let your fist fly for a while!"


    The words of the goddess stunned everyone. Some didn''t understand the meaning of the words of the goddess.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, a huge vibration suddenly sounded in the valley below.


    The shock was stronger than ever.


    When people subconsciously looked down into the canyon, they were surprised.


    In an extremely vast area, there have been a lot of four tooth god elephant corpses.


    Can it be said that the fist issued by the goddess really flew for a while before it was smashed down?


    "It was a blow that killed 980000 four tooth gods."


    Even the old man in black couldn''t help crying out. This situation of letting his fist fly for a while was really the first time he met.


    Even, it completely subverted his cognition.


    More importantly, the goddess punched down and killed the four tooth god elephant, just like Ye Yun had only one more head. Is this really a coincidence?


    "It seems that I was right to go out and wander this time. Unexpectedly, I met two talents against the sky at once."


    Caiwei couldn''t help sighing, and her eyes to the goddess were full of war.


    Real genius needs only two things: battle and opponent.


    Today, Caiwei suddenly found two opponents against the sky.


    "Miss Caiwei, you can see clearly in the next few levels of assessment. I will be a blockbuster."


    Li Han was so jealous that he couldn''t help talking to Caiwei.


    Although, she was directly ignored by Caiwei without hesitation!


    "Goddess, congratulations on getting the first place in the first level. But you should pay attention to the next few levels. I won''t stay like the first level again. I''ll try my best to get the first."


    Haidong also opened his mouth and changed back to the four words of the Goddess: shameless man.


    "Well, let''s start the second link, speed assessment."


    The old man in black continued to speak.


    Between words, the old man in black waved, and the valley below no longer existed.


    What came into view was a huge black cage.


    This huge black cage is about the size of two houses.


    It was empty.


    "The second level is to examine a person''s speed. Later, you will enter it in turn. I will place a corresponding number of flame bats in the cage according to your cultivation level."


    The old man in Black said slowly.


    All the people present are well-informed. They know that the flame bat is a mysterious beast with extremely fast speed without explanation.


    Although it is only a seventh order Xuan beast, it has the speed of an eighth order Xuan beast.


    And it is worth mentioning that charcoal powder has a natural temptation to flame bats.


    "Well, now I still enter the cage in the order of cultivation."


    When the old man in black finished his words, he looked at the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The blood drinking maniac didn''t neglect it and went directly into the cage.


    Then, the old man in black suddenly waved again, and a mass of red charcoal powder roared towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Moreover, this mass of charcoal powder was scattered on the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Sure enough, once the human body is stained with a little charcoal powder, it can attract all the attention of the flame bat and stimulate its maximum potential to pursue. Now the blood drinking crazy devil is covered with charcoal powder all over his body, which can make those flame bats crazy."


    It was the eldest martial brother who spoke.


    The speed of the flaming bat is equal to that of the eighth order mysterious beast.


    In the face of the temptation of charcoal powder, their speed can even be increased to the speed equivalent to the highest speed among the eight rank Xuan beasts.


    "Blood drinking maniac, with the cultivation of the fifth floor of your imperial rank, I will put ten flame bats in this cage. You need to stay in one cup of tea. If you are caught by flame bats less than 100 times during this cup of tea, you will pass the speed assessment of the second level. Of course, the less you are caught by these ten flame bats, the better."


    As like as two peas in the black robe, the ten big flames of bat appeared in the cage.


    These flaming bats look only the size of a palm, but they are red all over, but they are very conspicuous.


    As soon as they came out, they smelled the smell of charcoal powder covered by the blood drinking crazy devil, and then couldn''t wait to fly towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Where are ten bats? These are ten red lights at all.


    Almost instantaneously, the blood drinking crazy devil was chased by five flame bats and touched his body.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a little interesting!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil smiled and then suddenly exercised his lightness skill.


    The next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil was like a ghost, shuttling through the cage with only two rooms.


    Although the body method speed of blood drinking crazy devil is very fast, but these ten flame bats are too crazy.


    Therefore, during the next tea, the blood drinking crazy devil was still touched by ten flame bats more than 50 times.


    With the end of a cup of tea, the ten flame bats in the iron cage dissipated directly.


    "I''ve been hit by the flame bat more than 50 times. It''s OK."


    Between the words of the old man in black robe, the cage door of the iron cage opened automatically, and the blood drinking crazy devil was able to come out of it.


    When the blood drinking crazy devil steps out of the cage, the charcoal powder on his body also disappears automatically.


    Then it was Ye Yun''s turn to enter the iron cage.


    On one side, Li Han and Haidong almost hummed together. They didn''t believe that ye Yun''s speed could be as strong as his strength.

 Chapter 1057

    However, Caiwei''s eyes towards Ye Yun were full of deep expectations.


    "Hum, it''s very beautiful, but it''s a little fox spirit!"


    Of course, the goddess noticed that Caiwei''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of light and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Ye Yun, your accomplishments have reached the sixth level of the imperial rank. After entering the iron cage, you also need to stick to a cup of tea. Similarly, you can''t be touched by flame bats more than 100 times. However, the difference is that this time I will release 20 flame bats in the iron cage."


    The old man in black robe spoke to Ye Yun, and ye Yun nodded to understand.


    When ye Yun stepped into the iron cage, it was also from charcoal powder, which almost covered Ye Yun''s whole body.


    Next, twenty flaming bats appeared. They were like crazy and rushed towards the leaf cloud.


    "Just 20 flaming bats, also delusionally close to my body?"


    The wind on Ye Yun''s face was clear and the clouds were light, and then he directly displayed the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth: three steps on nothingness.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s body disappeared directly from the cage.


    This scene is unspeakably strange.


    Especially for Li Han, Haidong and senior brother, the surprise on their faces could not be concealed.


    Because their accomplishments are limited, they can''t see ye Yun''s figure in the iron cage.


    If it weren''t for the smell of charcoal powder they could feel from the iron cage, they would think ye Yun had left here.


    Of course, at the moment, there are also those twenty fire bats who are in a state of ignorance.


    They can clearly feel the smell of charcoal powder in the iron cage, but they can''t determine the specific location of charcoal powder at all.


    It seems that the charcoal powder is really integrated into every inch of the space of the whole iron cage.


    I can smell the smell of charcoal powder, but I can''t find where the charcoal powder is.


    This made 20 fire bats almost collapse, and their sharp calls were particularly harsh.


    "At such a speed, I can hardly catch the breath. More importantly, ye Yun has just reached the cultivation of the sixth floor of the imperial rank, and has created another miracle."


    Caiwei couldn''t help feeling in her heart.


    At this moment, the time for a cup of tea has come, and the figure of 20 fire bats in the iron cage disappears directly.


    Accompanied by this, ye Yun''s figure also appeared.


    Out of the cage, ye Yun did not show up from beginning to end, so ye Yun was not touched by any fire bat.


    "Pretty good, well, really pretty good!"


    The old man in black robe looked at Ye Yun and appreciated it more and more.


    With his high-level cultivation, even ye Yun showed the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth: three steps on nothingness.


    Ye Yun''s figure can still be seen.


    However, he was shocked by the degree of Ye Yun''s Kung Fu.


    The old man in black has been the examiner of the examination field for a long time, but ye Yun is the most rebellious person he has ever seen entering the inner door.


    Not only did the first level create a miracle, but it still created a miracle in the second level.


    Even, the old man in black robe is now looking forward to Ye Yun''s performance against the sky in the next two levels.


    Of course, in addition to Ye Yun, the old man in black is also looking forward to the performance of Caiwei and the goddess.


    In the eyes of the old man in black robe, they are miracles like Ye Yun.


    In particular, the goddess is the only one who can''t be seen through by the old man in black for so many years.


    Next, the eldest martial brother enters.


    As a result, it was obvious that although he passed the second level, his performance could not be compared with that of Ye Yun, who assessed his accomplishments.


    During a cup of tea, his body was touched more than 60 times.


    Today, the eldest martial brother was hit hard.


    Once the silver list of the outer gate was the first, and once the whole outer gate was an invincible martial arts myth.


    Now, there is no chance for ye Yun to set off the green leaves.


    However, compared with discouragement, the eldest martial brother is still more warlike in his heart.


    He vowed in his heart that after entering the inner door, he must practice madly and strive to narrow the gap with Ye Yun.


    "The body method speed of our Tianjing Li family is far away from the whole four boundaries. I''ll show you today to open your eyes."


    Li Han came on and spoke proudly.


    It''s not that he has no target, but that the body method speed of their Tianjing Li family is like the strength of the people of the sea family. It''s really very famous.


    Li Han went into the iron cage.


    "Li Han, according to your accomplishments, you need to face the pursuit of 50 fire bats next. You also insist on a cup of tea. The number of times you are touched by fire bats cannot be higher than 100."


    With the words of the old man in black robe, charcoal powder has successfully contaminated Li Han''s whole body.


    Next, fifty fire bats appeared and shot directly at Li Han''s place.


    At the next moment, Li Han''s body was running rapidly, and a series of virtual shadows were constantly turning out. Unexpectedly, he directly avoided the pursuit of 50 fire bats.


    "Hahaha, you''ve all seen it. Fifty fire bats can''t catch up with me at all."


    "Ye Yun, you can avoid the pursuit of 20 fire bats. You can''t touch a cup of tea once. Do you really think it''s great?"


    "Next, I''ll show you what real speed is. Let you have a good look at how I play with 50 fire bats."


    While Li Han kept running his body rapidly, he kept talking wildly.


    Then as soon as Li Han''s words were over, he was beaten in the face very directly.


    It was a flaming bat that rushed directly in front of him and touched his body.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The blood drinking demon made a mockery.


    The undisguised sarcasm directly made Li Han almost spit blood.


    "Hum, I was just accidentally touched by a fire bat. It''s much more difficult to avoid 50 bats than 20 bats."


    Li hanxuan spoke again.


    In his opinion, the body method speed of the Li family is undoubtedly the first in the four territories.


    Then the next moment, Li Han was beaten in the face again.


    His body was touched by fire bats again, and this time it was directly touched by three fire bats at the same time.

 Chapter 1058

    It was like a heavy slap on the face of Li Han.


    During the next cup of tea, although Li Han''s speed was really amazing, 50 fire bats were too crazy.


    Therefore, Li Han''s body was touched more than 40 times.


    Walking out of the cage, Li Han almost covered his face with his hands.


    Especially, my face is swollen!


    It''s Haidong''s turn to play.


    However, some surprise is that Haidong didn''t speak wildly in advance, and the low-key is not like his style.


    "Haidong, according to your accomplishments, I will release 60 fire bats in an iron cage."


    When the old man in black finished his words, Haidong nodded to understand.


    "Ye Yun and all of you. I think it''s necessary to remind you that you should be prepared and not be surprised by my next move against the sky."


    Haidong entered the cage with a proud face.


    This word also made everyone around him smile: that''s right. This is the Haidong in their impression.


    Even the old man in black robe was speechless for a while. Today''s assessment not only has many people against the sky, but also many madmen.


    After 60 fire bats appeared, they roared towards the east of the sea.


    Haidong was indifferent to this.


    "Hehe, the strongest strength of the people of the Hai family can''t be compared with the speed of the people of the Li family in Tianjing. It''s just that Haidong pretended to be forced in the strength assessment of the first level. He dared to pretend to be forced in terms of speed. It''s really arrogant."


    Li Han gave a cold hum and waited for Haidong to make a fool of himself.


    However, the next moment, when the 60 flaming bats touched Haidong''s body, Haidong''s body dissipated directly.


    Or more accurately, Haidong''s body turned into a blue sea.


    The body that really belongs to Haidong has appeared five meters away.


    This scene made everyone look at Haidong and was full of surprise.


    Because they all felt the breath of Haidong from the blue sea water.


    Once a person''s speed reaches a certain degree, virtual shadow will naturally appear in the process of moving.


    However, the illusion behind him is different from his own noumenon.


    Because the illusory shadow behind him does not contain the breath that exists only in the noumenon.


    Just like Li Han just now, the speed is already very fast, and the virtual shadows behind him are a series of.


    But the strings of virtual shadows behind him did not have the unique breath of his body, or even the smell of charcoal powder on his body.


    Therefore, those fire bats will bypass the virtual shadow behind Li Han, but directly follow the breath and catch Li Han''s body.


    But Haidong is completely different.


    The shadow as like as two peas of his own, which is the same as his body, and of course the smell of charcoal powder.


    Therefore, when the phantom behind Haidong turns out, those fire bats will subconsciously rush towards his phantom.


    "I''m also quite knowledgeable, but I''ve never seen such a skill, and I''m almost sure it hasn''t appeared in the four territories before."


    The old man in black couldn''t help muttering. He was obviously surprised by the scene in front of him.


    "Hahaha, my skill is passed down from the Hai nationality. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it. After all, this is the unique skill of the Hai nationality."


    In the iron cage, Haidong couldn''t help making a sound.


    Now, it has been less than half a cup of tea, and Haidong''s body has not been touched by the fire bat, so he is very energetic.


    From the sea?


    The four words Haidong hit the heart of the old man in black like a heavy hammer.


    The sea people do not belong to the four territories. They are a terrorist race that exists in the endless sea.


    The reason why they say control is that they control the vast territory of the endless sea, and they simply don''t allow anyone else to step into the endless sea.


    They are independent, they are almost isolated from the outside world.


    Their skills are special, and their accomplishments are generally very high.


    Moreover, the Hai nationality has existed for countless years, and no one dares to provoke.


    Because it is rumored that there may be a terror of reaching the imperial level in their sea clan.


    The sea family is just rumored to have a little relationship with the sea family.


    Now, I didn''t expect that Haidong of the Hai family had practiced the skill of the Hai family.


    For the old man in black, this is not only a fact, but also seems to be transmitting a signal.


    Is the sea family going to start supporting the sea family?


    If this is the case, it is definitely a very bad thing for the three major gates that are absolutely dominated by the four territories.


    "I didn''t expect that Haidong had practiced the secret method of the sea family. It seems that Haidong relied on this move to ensure that he won''t be touched by the fire bat in the second level assessment."


    The blood drinking crazy devil also heard of the sea clan. He couldn''t help but speak immediately, and his face was a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s not true. Although Haidong''s move is a little against the sky, those fire bats are not fools. They can be fooled once, twice or three times, but they won''t be fooled endlessly."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said: "besides, although the virtual shadow of Haidong also contains the smell of fire charcoal powder, it is far less rich than the fire charcoal powder on his body, and the fire bat''s perception of fire charcoal powder is beyond imagination!"


    Just after ye Yun finished his words, a flaming bat rushed to Haidong''s body and touched his body.


    This scene made Haidong stunned at first, and then his face was full of iron blue.


    "It''s a great shame to be touched by a flaming bat after performing the stunt ''sea clan copy''


    Haidong was extremely angry.


    But the next moment, another flaming bat touched his real body.


    Haidong was almost furious, and his heart was very incomprehensible.


    Until the time for a cup of tea really passed, Haidong''s body had been touched by fire bats 16 times.


    Coming out of the cage, Haidong''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Although his achievement is quite good, it is far from his psychological expectation.


    Caiwei comes on.


    The degree of expectation is much higher than Haidong.


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Cai Wei, according to your accomplishments, you need to put 200 flaming bats in this iron cage."


    The old man in black didn''t hesitate to speak.


    Two hundred fire bats, this number does not sound very huge.

 Chapter 1059

    However, it seems a lot to put them all into an iron cage with only two room space.


    Caiwei nodded and stepped into the cage.


    With the addition of charcoal powder, 200 fire bats appeared.


    Caiwei''s body method speed is almost invincible. She keeps shuttling through the iron cage.


    And Caiwei''s body method speed is not only very fast, but also ethereal and beautiful.


    Caiwei doesn''t seem to be avoiding these fire bats, but more like leading the fire bats to dance.


    "Goblin, this woman is a goblin, so ye Yun, you must not be hooked up by her. Well, this goddess is warning you instead of sister Xiaoxue!"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth to Ye Yun, and the warning in her words was very strong.


    "Goblins? What do I think? How can Caiwei look like a fairy? How can she have a relationship with goblins for half a dime?"


    The blood drinking maniac asked with a puzzled face.


    The words made the goddess suddenly change her face: "old devil, do you feel itchy again? The goddess said she was a goblin, she was a goblin, and she was also a goblin that secretly hooked the man''s soul."


    "Goblins, yes, goblins, goblins that hook men''s souls!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil dared not neglect and spoke in a hurry.


    Until now, the goddess nodded with satisfaction, and then stopped the fist shaking in front of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while, but suddenly found that Li Han was really deeply haunted by Caiwei''s posture, with a silly smile on his face.


    Time flies for a cup of tea.


    Although Caiwei''s speed was amazing, after all, she was faced with a full 200 fire bats, so her body was touched twice.


    "Finally, it''s the goddess''s turn to play. Next is the moment to really open your eyes."


    When Caiwei came out of the cage, the goddess opened her mouth with a heroic face.


    In this regard, no one felt that the goddess was really talking wildly.


    Because at the first level, the goddess shocked everyone with the iron fact.


    The goddess entered the iron cage, charcoal powder was added, and 200 flaming bats appeared.


    Goddess''s start speed.


    However, the performance of the goddess was beyond everyone''s expectation again.


    Because the speed of the goddess is not fast at all, it can even be said to be very slow.


    Not only is there no virtual shadow behind him, even the weakest old devil here can easily despise the figure of the goddess, even every move.


    "At such a speed, let alone avoiding fire bats, even some of the most common sixth order Xuan beasts can easily catch up."


    The eldest martial brother was speechless. In his opinion, the goddess will be chased by 200 fire bats at the same time.


    However, in fact, the master brother was directly beaten in the face.


    Fire bats not only failed to catch up with the goddess, but also became super slow.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    The speed of fire bats is amazing. In the face of charcoal powder, they can speed up by several percent.


    But now the fire bat''s speed is really low to the extreme, even not as fast as the fifth order Xuan beast, let alone catch up with the goddess.


    Subconsciously, several people looked at the old man in black.


    In their opinion, did the old man in black release the wrong fire bats, or were these fire bats sick and dying?


    In this regard, the old man in Black said solemnly: "you don''t have to question me. I can assure God that these fire bats have no problem. They are no different from those fire bats you have experienced before. As for why their speed is so slow, I don''t know."


    The old man in black frowned, and his heart was really confused.


    He can only guess that the goddess used a "relative speed" skill.


    Roughly speaking, it has doubled the speed of itself and those fire bats at the same time.


    "Maybe I''m really old. How can the younger generation be so rebellious now?"


    The old man in black couldn''t help sighing. He was really surprised by the scene in front of him.


    Because although the speed of the goddess is relatively slow, it is still much faster than the relatively slow fire bat.


    Therefore, when the time of a cup of tea flies, 200 fire bats don''t touch the body of the goddess once.


    "In terms of strength and speed, I''m not as good as her!"


    Caiwei couldn''t help sighing.


    She was born in a magical place and rose strongly in that magical place.


    For a long time, she has always been the first in that magical place, and no one can compete.


    Even though she didn''t show it on her face, her pride was deeply rooted.


    Her goal is not only to be the first in that magical place, but to be the first in the whole continent.


    Her idol is the unparalleled female emperor who is above everyone in the whole sky and continent.


    And subconsciously, she felt she could be the first.


    But as soon as she came out of that magical place, Caiwei met the extremely rebellious Ye Yun and goddess.


    This made her deeply understand a truth for the first time: there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!


    Caiwei is still like this. Li Han and Haidong are hit so hard that they can''t lift their heads.


    At the beginning of each assessment, they talked a lot, but as a result, they were slapped in the face.


    I can''t play happily in the future.


    Even the old man in black was very excited.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as an examiner for so many years, it was his most exciting day.


    In his opinion, ye Yun, goddess and Caiwei are all likely to quickly rank in the golden list of the inner gate after entering the inner gate.


    This is the dream of every disciple of the inner sect.


    "Well, let''s start the assessment of the third level. Although it is obviously to assess a person''s skill, in fact, it still examines a person''s combat effectiveness."


    The old man in Black opened his mouth and spoke very white. Of course, it was easy for several people to understand this.


    "As for the content of the assessment, you fight with me in turn. I will suppress my accomplishments to the same level as you, and then use the sky level medium defense skill. Just use the best skill. Give you three moves and hit me with all your strength. As long as you can make me step back, I will pass the assessment of the third level."


    The old man in black robe added calmly: "of course, it''s not necessary to follow the order of cultivation this time. Any of you who wants to start the assessment first can."


    "I''ll come first!"


    As soon as the words of the old man in black came to an end, Haidong opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1060

    Just now when he practiced the sea clan secret method, he was still touched by the fire bat more than ten times, which made his anger linger and he was eager to fight.


    In this regard, the old man in black nodded, and then the black gas suddenly spread out on his body.


    The black gas spread out almost instantly formed a black Xuanwu, and covered around the old man in black robe.


    The black basalt is not very big, but it contains quite terrible energy.


    "Well, I''ve suppressed my cultivation to the same level as you. You can attack me. Remember to use the strongest attack, and you only have three moves. If the three moves can''t make me step back, I''ll be eliminated!"


    The old man in black was ready and spoke to Haidong.


    Haidong did not neglect this, and a long blue knife in his hand turned out blankly.


    The blue long knife is unreal, and it seems to be covered with a layer of blue water vapor.


    "Examiner, I''m sorry!"


    Between Haidong''s words, on the blue long knife in his hand, suddenly there was a huge wave phantom, with infinite momentum.


    "Sea clan wave folding, first floor!"


    Haidong shouted, while his long blue knife suddenly waved out.


    The huge wave was tumbling fiercely towards the direction of the old man in black robe.


    He hit the body of the old man in black in a completely destructive way.


    Boom!


    The roar suddenly sounded, and the next moment the black basaltic phantom around the old man in black fluctuated violently.


    Finally, the old man in black didn''t hold back and stepped back towards the rear for two steps.


    According to the regulations, as long as Haidong''s three moves make the old man in black robe take a step back, but now Haidong''s only one move is to make the old man in black robe take two steps back.


    Of course, it was easy to pass the examination of this level.


    "Well, if I can repel the same accomplishments with one move and use the sky level medium defensive skill, my future is unlimited!"


    The old man in black nodded, and then began to appreciate.


    In fact, the blood drinking demons, senior brothers, Li Han and Haidong who participated in the assessment are also absolute geniuses.


    However, compared with Caiwei, the goddess and ye Yun are a little less prominent.


    "Haidong, what you can do, I Li Han can do the same!"


    Li Han opened his mouth to challenge the second.


    Li Han is also a lonely and arrogant person. He was going to be a blockbuster in the assessment this time, but the assessment of the first two levels is almost the bottom.


    Li Han, of course, was dissatisfied with 10000.


    "Come on, I''ve suppressed my cultivation to be the same as you. Let me see your strongest attack."


    The momentum of the old man in black robe was slightly weaker than that just now, and the black Xuanwu illusion around his body appeared again.


    Li Han took it easy to feel out of his pocket. It turned out to be an axe.


    The axe is huge and black, and white runes are engraved on it.


    At the moment of entering the stage, there was an unmasked ancient flavor.


    "It turned out to be one of the top ten weapons of the Li family in Tianjing. It seems that this Li Hanguo is really the key training object of the Li family in Tianjing."


    The old man in black recognized the axe at a glance.


    Immediately, the face of the old man in black was also a little dignified.


    After all, this meteor axe, as an axe with runic power, has a bonus effect on the attack power of the user.


    At the next moment, Li Han has officially launched an attack.


    The moves were not fancy at all, but when Li Han cut the old man in black with his axe, a black tiger suddenly turned out.


    The black tiger is about the same size as the black Xuanwu wrapped around the old man in black robe.


    But the next moment, the black tiger broke the black basalt directly.


    At the same time, the old man in black staggered back four steps.


    Even the black robed old man''s chest was stuffy, and almost no old blood came out.


    "Although with the help of the momentum of the meteor axe, you can beat me back four steps with one move. Your future achievements are also unlimited."


    The old man in Black opened his mouth.


    He was speechless and found that the future of each of the several people who participated in the assessment was unlimited.


    "Well, you have passed the examination of this level. Who''s next?"


    The old man in black asked.


    Brother master was about to come forward, but he was stopped by Li Han.


    "Examiner, I also want to try to challenge you who are one level higher than me. I don''t know if you can?"


    Li Han''s words at least surprised the eldest martial brother and Haidong.


    It''s very difficult to surpass the level when your accomplishments are above the imperial level.


    What''s more, what Li Han said is to skip a level, not a small level.


    "Yes, yes, and as long as you can fight one level higher than you, I still have a good reward, but you are so arrogant that you think I can fight one level higher than you?"


    The old man in black robe was speechless. Unexpectedly, Li Han was so conceited.


    "Very good reward? What''s this?"


    Li Han''s eyes were bright, as if he was very casual about the old man in black robe who fought one layer higher than himself.


    Now he is only interested in this very good reward.


    Of course, it''s not just him. Blood drinking demons, Caiwei and Goddess All have bright eyes.


    Even ye Yun was interested. He was going to pass the test of the third level at random, but if there was a good reward, ye Yun really didn''t mind making a high profile.


    He found that the eyes of the people looking at him were all hot, and the old man in black was even more ashamed.


    "Cough, it''s like this. As long as I can suppress the cultivation to a higher level than you with one move, I can beat back one step, and I can reward you 100 yuan."


    However, facing the expectant eyes of several people, the old man in black still opened his mouth.


    "Bang coin? What''s this? What''s the use?"


    Li Han couldn''t help asking, but also asked the common doubts in the hearts of several people.


    "Billboard coin, the specific situation of this thing will be known when you enter the inner door. In a word, billboard coin is very important in the inner door."


    The answer of the old man in black is somewhat specious, but it has excited several people.


    The inner door of the sun moon sect covers a vast area, but there is a layer of insulating material, so the situation is very mysterious.


    Even though many big families and forces in the four major territories spend a lot of money, they can''t find out the situation.


    And those inner disciples of Riyue sect usually don''t come out of the inner gate.


    Even those disciples who have become disciples will erase all the memories of the inner door before leaving the inner door.

 Chapter 1061

    Therefore, the inner gate of the sun moon sect is almost the most mysterious place in the four territories.


    Several people who participated in the assessment today are determined to win the inner door today, and they can enter the inner door if there is no accident.


    No matter what other coins are, as long as they are very important in the inner door, they are ready to spare no effort to obtain them.


    "Appraiser, if you beat back by skipping one level, you can reward 100 family coins. What if you skip two levels or even higher?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, in fact, the blood drinking maniac asked this question for ye Yun.


    Because although the blood drinking crazy devil practices the skill ox fork and has the constitution of blood attribute, he can only skip the level for a while.


    But ye Yun is different. He is a real madman who can fight for several days.


    However, the question of the blood drinking maniac almost made the old man in black stagger and fell to the ground.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s almost impossible to fight over one level of heaven. You''re still trying to fight over two or even more levels of heaven?"


    The old man in black robe is a little speechless. Do these people take themselves as weak chickens?


    "As the saying goes, the three armed forces can win the handsome, but every man can''t win the ambition. People must have a goal, and what if it is really achieved?"


    The serious opening of the blood drinking crazy devil made the old man in black have no words to refute.


    "Well, I can get 1000 billboard coins if I skip the level two sky war retreat, and I can get 10000 billboard coins if I skip the level three sky war retreat, and so on."


    The old man in black robe said something speechless.


    "Do you really decide to challenge me one day higher than you?"


    The old man in black looked at Li Han again and asked seriously.


    In this regard, Li Han also nodded solemnly.


    "Since the appearance of the so-called meteor axe, Li Han''s breath has become more and more cold, and with the passage of time, Li Han''s breath is still getting stronger. It seems that the meteor axe is also constantly dominating him."


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, but under the control of meteor axe, Li Han can indeed send out stronger strength.


    But in this case, every time Li Han uses this meteor axe, the meteor axe not only breaks out its strong attack power, but also constantly absorbs the vitality of Li Han''s body.


    Li Han is not so much using the weapon of meteor axe as using the most precious energy in his body to keep raising the meteor axe.


    "It''s impossible for the top management of the Tianjing Li family not to know this, but they still give the meteor axe to Li Han. Does it mean that Li Han is not the real object of the Tianjing Li family, but just a victim who promotes the upgrading of the meteor axe?"


    Ye Yun had some doubts in his heart, but he was relieved immediately.


    This is the trick used by many aristocratic families. They can sacrifice everything for the ultimate interests of their family.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt that he didn''t hate Li Han so much, because he was just a victim of a family, an abandoned son who had been abandoned by the family.


    At this moment, Li Han in the field has started again.


    This time, the black tiger transformed from the meteor axe in Li Han''s hand was twice as big as the last time.


    The black tiger once again broke the black Xuanwu wrapped around the old man in black robe, but it only made the old man in black robe shake his body, but did not make him step back.


    The results proved that although Li Han''s meteor axe turned against the sky, he still failed.


    It''s too difficult to defeat people with accomplishments above the imperial level.


    "Although it didn''t make me step back, it broke my basaltic shield and made me stagger. It''s very good."


    In the words of the old man in black, the meaning of appreciation has been undisguised.


    "I''ll play next."


    After Li Han retreated reluctantly, the eldest martial brother opened his mouth.


    The eldest martial brother''s accomplishments reached the sixth level of the imperial rank, and he had just been promoted to the sixth level of the imperial rank. Within a few days, his realm was not completely stable. Of course, he didn''t dare to surpass the next level of accomplishments.


    In fact, he didn''t hit the old man in black robe at all with his first fist. Only when he hit the second fist did he make the old man in black robe shake his body. Finally, when he hit the third fist, he made the old man in black robe step back.


    It was a dangerous and dangerous pass the examination.


    "Finally it''s the old devil''s turn to play!"


    The blood drinking demon strode forward.


    "Your accomplishments have reached the fifth level of the imperial rank, so I will suppress your accomplishments to..."


    The old man in black robe spoke, but his words were directly interrupted by the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Examiner, please directly suppress your accomplishments to the peak of the sixth floor of the imperial rank. I want to fight for one level of accomplishments."


    The arrogant mouth of the blood drinking maniac.


    The words surprised Haidong, senior brother and Li Han.


    Li Han, in particular, couldn''t help humming.


    Even if he is holding a meteor axe, he can''t go beyond the sky to defeat the old man in black robe. Is the blood drinking crazy Devil trying to challenge?


    In Li Han''s opinion, this is just wishful thinking!


    "Are you sure?"


    If the old man in black didn''t see that there was no redness and swelling in the head of the blood drinking maniac, he would think that the old man in black had just been kicked by a donkey.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil nodded heavily.


    "Well, anyway, you have three chances. I hope the first failure can make you retreat."


    The old man in black robe shook his head silently, and then suppressed his cultivation to the peak of the sixth floor of the imperial rank.


    The next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t use half a knife, but directly used the blood emperor Sutra obtained during the selection of the outer door.


    The bloody palm print appears, which contains a strong and incomparable bloody gas.


    Although the bloody palm print is not big, it contains a strong momentum. It seems to be overwhelming and roaring towards the old man in black robe.


    There was a roar.


    At the next moment, the bloody palm print with infinite momentum failed to break the black Xuanwu shield of the old man in black robe.


    Not to mention pushing the old man in black back.


    Failed!


    And it''s more thorough!


    "Hum, even I can''t surpass the level of heaven. This blood drinking maniac is delusional? It''s arrogant to heaven."


    Li Han had already expected all this, and the disdain on his face had become more and more intense.


    "Well, your courage is commendable, but there are huge problems in your strength. Now there are only two opportunities left. I''d better fight in a regular way and cultivate as much as you."


    The old man in black robe was ready to repress his cultivation to the peak of the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the blood drinking crazy devil shook his head without hesitation, and then said firmly: "no, next move, I will continue to challenge you at the top of the sixth floor of the imperial rank."

 Chapter 1062

    The blood drinking maniac''s tone was still very firm.


    The words surprised everyone even more.


    The first two moves of the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t shake the old man in black robe at all.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the blood drinking crazy devil to fight the old man in black robe who retired from the peak of the sixth floor of the emperor''s rank.


    Therefore, this insistence of the blood drinking crazy devil is just a manifestation of extreme ignorance in the eyes of the public.


    "Hehe, persistence is a virtue, but persistence like blood drinking maniac is meaningless."


    Li Han looked sarcastic and spoke loudly.


    "Blood drinking maniac, you must think clearly. This is really your last chance. If you insist on fighting me who retreats from the top of the sixth floor of the imperial rank, once you fail, all your previous two levels will be in vain, you will not be able to enter the inner door, and you will not have the opportunity to participate in the inner door assessment in the next three years."


    The old man in black couldn''t help reminding.


    As the assessor of the assessment field, the old man in black had no obligation to influence and persuade the assessor.


    However, in the eyes of the old man in black robe, this blood drinking maniac is also a plastic talent.


    If you lose the opportunity to enter the inner door because of a wrong choice, it would be a pity.


    Even now, even the goddess frowned, and some didn''t understand what the blood drinking crazy devil was insisting on.


    Only Ye Yun understands the behavior of blood drinking maniac.


    In other words, ye Yun has a profound understanding of a sentence: a person''s potential can be infinitely stimulated only in a desperate situation.


    The blood emperor Sutra is worthy of being a supreme secret realm of Kung Fu.


    And as a blood attribute physique, the blood drinking crazy devil has been practicing for some time.


    However, the blood drinking crazy devil could not exert one tenth of the power of the moves in the blood emperor classic.


    For example, just now the first two blood drinking demons all used the blood emperor Sutra, but they didn''t shake the old man in black robe at all.


    Therefore, the blood drinking maniac needs a relative desperate situation, a desperate situation that may be able to infinitely stimulate his potential.


    This move can be described as a desperate move, either vigorous or disastrous.


    "Examiner, I''m sure I want to challenge you at the top of the sixth floor of the imperial rank. I''m very sure!"


    The blood drinking demon''s words are very firm.


    In this regard, the old man in black didn''t say much. With a sigh, he suppressed his cultivation to the peak of the sixth floor of the imperial rank.


    At the moment, it can be clearly seen that the blood drinking crazy devil''s face is full of dignity.


    However, the next moment, he closed his eyes directly.


    His right hand stretched out slowly.


    The strong blood gas reappeared and spread almost instantaneously.


    It''s almost the same as the first two moves.


    In everyone''s opinion, the result must be the same as just now.


    But in fact.


    After a blood drinking maniac, the bloody gas contained in the bloody palm print is not comparable just now.


    The bloody palm print smashed the black Xuanwu phantom around the old man in black robe.


    And prompted the old man in black to step back for three steps in a row.


    For a moment, the scene was dead silent.


    Especially Li Han, who just talked nonsense, couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and even couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    But the iron facts are there, which makes it impossible for Li Han to refute.


    Special, I was beaten in the face again!


    Li Han only felt a burning pain on his cheek.


    As for the old man in black, the shock on his face was also nothing and additional.


    He was really retreated by the blood drinking crazy devil?


    "I have to say, your future achievements are even more unlimited!"


    For a long time, the old man in black couldn''t help but speak.


    He said that the future achievements of Li Han and Haidong are limitless, but when talking about blood drinking demons, they are even more limitless.


    Obviously, at least in his opinion, the achievements of blood drinking maniac are higher than those of Li Han and Haidong.


    This made Li Han and Haidong feel silent and ashamed again.


    These two people came to Japan to pretend to be forced. As a result, they not only failed to pretend to be forced, but also were hit infinitely!


    With the end of the assessment of blood drinking maniac, there were only three people left: Cai Wei, goddess and ye Yun.


    The three of them are the most rebellious people.


    However, according to Caiwei and the goddess, their cultivation has reached the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial level. If you want to fight beyond the level, you have to fight the semi holy strong.


    The difficulty is extremely great.


    Just like Caiwei, the first move will also be to suppress the cultivation to the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank. After a full five steps, we will try to challenge the black robed old man who suppressed the cultivation to the semi holy.


    However, in the next two moves, ye Yun found that although Cai Wei''s moves were mixed with the power of Tai Chi, they still only smashed the black basalt on the old man''s body surface at most, and did not make the old man in black take a step backward.


    "The Tai Chi power of Tai Chi emperor can''t be so weak. It can be seen that Cai Wei either didn''t inherit the real Tai Chi power of Tai Chi emperor at all, or just practiced Tai Chi power for a short time and only mastered the power of Tai Chi."


    Ye Yun has judged it in his heart.


    However, the solemnity in my heart did not slow down at all.


    Because now Caiwei has just mastered the power of Tai Chi. She is already so rebellious.


    When fully mastered, the future is unlimited, and may even become the next Tai Chi emperor.


    Then it''s the goddess''s turn.


    Similar to the blood drinking maniac, the goddess directly asked to fight and suppress the cultivation to the semi holy black robed old man.


    And different from the blood drinking crazy devil, the first move of the goddess was to break the black Xuanwu virtual shadow around the old man in black robe, and then urge the old man in black robe to take a step backward.


    The black robed old man who suppressed the semi holy cultivation is actually a little behind yuqianxun, who is only one step away from the holy order.


    Moreover, the old man in black robe only used the medium skill of heaven level, and only the defense skill to defend.


    Therefore, although the goddess could not defeat Yu Qianxun, she could fight back the old man in black robe.


    "I won''t fight the next two moves. It''s boring!"


    The goddess knew that the next two moves were nothing more than to urge the black robed old man whose cultivation was suppressed to semi holy to step back two steps.


    "Well, ye Yun, hurry up and play. The goddess generously gave you the chance to brighten everyone''s glasses."


    After the goddess ended, she opened her mouth to Ye Yun.


    The goddess is not aimless. When it comes to leapfrog fighting, ye Yun is definitely the first person to let go.


    Ye Yun didn''t neglect it and went straight to the court.


    "Please also ask the examiner to directly raise the cultivation to the tenth level of the imperial rank."


    After ye Yun came on, he opened his mouth slowly.

 Chapter 1063

    At the next moment, the eldest martial brother, Li Han, Haidong, Caiwei and the old man in black robe were all stunned on the spot.


    They all know that ye Yun''s accomplishments have reached the sixth floor of the imperial rank.


    Now it''s a direct challenge to the cultivation of the tenth floor of the imperial rank?


    This is the cultivation battle of the fourth floor sky!


    Even, they think ye Yun is crazy.


    "Ye Yun, what did you just say?"


    The old man in black thought he had heard wrong, even when he asked questions.


    "I want to challenge you on the tenth floor of the imperial rank."


    Ye Yun spoke again, this time word by word, sonorous.


    The old man in black robe didn''t say anything. He suppressed his accomplishments to the elementary level of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    He hoped that ye Yun would wisely retreat after the first move.


    Although in the first level, ye Yun killed a lot of four tooth gods with one punch.


    However, the first level is the assessment of pure strength, and this level is the assessment of skill and combat effectiveness.


    There are still great differences and gaps between the two.


    At the next moment, ye Yun took out the giant black sword directly.


    Ye Yun was originally an old man in black robe who was going to challenge the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial level, but now the old man in black robe has suppressed his cultivation to the elementary level of the tenth floor of the imperial level.


    However, ye Yun didn''t say much. He first challenged the elementary black robed old man on the tenth floor of the imperial rank, and then tried to challenge the high-level or peak black robed old man on the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    Therefore, the first move Ye Yun did not compare with the fire and meteorite explosion against the sky, nor did it use more water and fire compatibility against the sky.


    But with a divine meteorite eight chop.


    When the old man in black is ready, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand rises slowly.


    When ye Yun raised the giant black sword over his head, an unusually strong momentum was generated, almost sweeping the whole audience in an instant.


    "How could it be? How could such a terrible momentum be released from the dregs of the sixth floor cultivation of the imperial rank? What''s the situation?"


    Haidong, who had been silent for a long time, almost cried out in surprise.


    He could not release this momentum, even if he had reached the top of the eighth floor of the imperial rank. Even this momentum had made him shudder.


    Especially when he thought that he wanted to teach Ye Yun a lesson outside the examination field, Haidong felt hot pain on his cheek.


    At the next moment, the black sword light appeared, like a lightning bolt, which directly smashed the black Xuanwu virtual shadow around the old man in black robe, and prompted the old man in black robe to step back two steps in a row.


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    At this moment, a powerful shock spread to everyone''s faces.


    Ye Yun actually beat back the old man in black robe by surpassing the cultivation of the fourth heaven.


    Not to mention other people, the old man in black robe''s lips shook for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Really, I never thought of it!


    "Well, I didn''t lose face to the goddess. Remember to give half of the money I earn."


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth. Her originally indifferent face radiated a hot light when she mentioned the word "bang coin".


    Billboard currency?


    The word "goddess" also reminded everyone.


    According to the old man in black robe, the more one level of heaven cultivation is rewarded with 100 billboard coins, and the more two levels of heaven cultivation is rewarded with 1000 billboard coins.


    By analogy, ye Yun has achieved four levels of cultivation, which is to reward a full 100000 yuan!


    This number is already extremely huge.


    As for the old man in black, he suddenly thought of these, and subconsciously covered his old face.


    100000 billboard coins, which is not only extremely huge, but also an astronomical figure.


    With 100000 billboard coins, ye Yun can even become a big local tyrant disciple of the inner door.


    And his black robed old man was sent here, and his salary for decades was almost swept by Ye Yun.


    The old man in black suddenly felt that he had no love.


    "Next, the second move, I want to try to fight you who are ten layers higher than the emperor."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and his words surprised the old man in black robe again.


    Ye Yun''s move just now was really against the sky, but it just prompted the old man in black robe to step back two steps.


    The old man in black robe was sure that when his cultivation was suppressed to the tenth floor of the imperial rank, ye Yun could not get rid of the black Xuanwu virtual shadow around him with that move just now, let alone retreat himself.


    However, the old man in black didn''t say much, but directly stabilized his cultivation at the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    In his opinion, it''s time to hit Ye Yun with the next ruthless facts.


    In order to avoid Ye Yun''s arrogance like Li Han and Haidong.


    Next, ye Yun is ready to use Huoyan meteorite explosion.


    On the giant black sword, a strong fire attribute suddenly spread, and almost instantly reached a very strong level.


    At the next moment, with the continuous transmission of fire attribute in Ye Yun''s fiery sword soul, the color of the giant black sword slowly changed from black to red.


    "Such a fanatical fire attribute breath? How did it release?"


    The old man in black couldn''t help muttering, and his shock had obviously reached the extreme.


    Not only the old man in black robe, but also the blood drinking demons and goddesses.


    "This leaf cloud is really more and more invisible."


    Caiwei couldn''t help muttering. At the same time, she looked at Ye Yun more and more brightly.


    In that magical place, Caiwei has always been the first without doubt.


    Therefore, there are many pursuers.


    However, Caiwei turns a blind eye to all those suitors, because none of them has the qualification to make Caiwei look differently.


    But ye Yun is different. She is the only one who can make Caiwei face up to her since she was born, except that person and the unparalleled female emperor.


    Caiwei has a wonderful feeling for ye Yun. Of course, it''s not like and love. It''s more appreciation.


    "Caiwei, the goddess forbids you to look at Ye Yun so directly."


    The goddess caught Caiwei''s eyes at Ye Yun next time, and immediately couldn''t help but speak in a positive color.


    "Do you like Ye Yun very much?"


    Caiwei smiled calmly, and then suddenly asked.


    "No, I have a high status as a goddess, but, cough, in short, how can I like Ye Yun? I''m just entrusted to help watch ye Yun and ensure that ye Yun doesn''t flirt."


    The goddess immediately retorted, but even she didn''t understand why she blushed when she said this.


    "Is it really just entrusted?"


    A smile with a special charm crossed Caiwei''s face.


    The smile was fleeting, and Caiwei''s face soon wore a sad color: "but whether you like Ye Yun or are really entrusted by others, you don''t have to worry, because I was born and destined not to be good with any man, because I am."

 Chapter 1064

    Zewitton glanced at Li Han and Haidong, who pretended to be calm, but were obviously eavesdropping.


    Finally, Caiwei didn''t say it openly, but spoke the next words to the goddess.


    This depressed Li Han and Haidong to the extreme. They were full of appetite and overheard the most critical moment, but suddenly there was no following.


    This feeling is really oppressive and depressed.


    Especially after seeing the goddess listening to Caiwei''s voice, her attitude towards Caiwei changed greatly.


    "Sorry, I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me!"


    The goddess''s expression became sad with Caiwei''s voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I like your straightforward character, and I hope you can help me keep this secret."


    Caiwei smiled very charming, but she became more and more sad in the eyes of the goddess.


    "Caiwei, don''t worry. I will help you keep this secret. Ye Yun asked me. I will never tell him anything!"


    The goddess nodded solemnly.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s fiery meteoric chop in the field has been brewing.


    A hot flame swept towards the old man in black.


    Unexpectedly, the black Xuanwu virtual shadow around the old man in black robe was smashed in an instant.


    Moreover, the fiery flame hit the old man''s body hard, which directly pushed the old man''s body back three steps in a row.


    The iron fact clearly tells everyone: ye Yun really did it to repel the old man in black who suppressed his cultivation to the tenth floor of the imperial rank!


    And not only did it, but also prompted the old man in black to take three steps back.


    The black robed old man tidied up his skirt and suddenly felt that he had been severely hit.


    His accomplishments can reach the holy level, which shows that his talents and other aspects are also excellent.


    But now, he was defeated by Ye Yun''s cultivation of crossing four layers of heaven.


    But immediately, the old man in black robe was infinitely excited.


    Four territories and three major gates are absolute masters.


    The chief leader of the three major sects, his cultivation is just to reach the high level of the holy order.


    Even looking at the history of the four major territories, there is no real power to achieve the imperial level.


    Now, with Ye Yun''s talent and so on, is it possible to climb to the imperial level after decades or even a hundred years?


    "Next, the third move, I''m going to challenge you who have the highest cultivation of the tenth floor of the imperial rank."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and pulled the old man in black back from his thoughts.


    At the top of the ten levels of the imperial rank, this cultivation is the final unique skill that needs to be really dedicated and used: compatibility between water and fire.


    At this moment, no one spoke. Even Li Han and Haidong, who often despised Ye Yun, were lost in meditation.


    Their faces had been swollen and their hearts seemed to have been awakened at the same time.


    They have been arrogant because they think they have arrogant capital.


    But today, in front of Ye Yun, they are the most worthless garbage.


    In their hearts, they had a sense of frustration for the first time and a sense of shame for their previous behavior for the first time.


    Ye Yun is so rebellious and extremely low-key.


    Why are they high-profile?


    The old man in black robe has adjusted his cultivation to the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    He can''t wait to see where ye Yun''s limit is?


    Ye Yun stood with his sword in the field.


    Because the "water fire compatibility" has been used several times before, ye Yun is also familiar with it.


    And now ye Yun can use it without the bonus of Shuimiao sword soul in the goddess. This move is compatible with water and fire.


    At the next moment, the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul in Ye Yun''s body and the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul appear almost at the same time.


    These two attributes, which should have been completely incompatible, were merged under the anger of everyone.


    Moreover, a mass of yellow material was formed, which covered the body of the giant black sword.


    The momentum of this layer of yellow material is not strong and majestic at all. It even looks like a layer of yellow chicken ribs.


    However, when ye Yun''s move was finally issued, the momentum changed dramatically.


    The momentum was so strong that it was overwhelming that it swept towards the shocked old man in black with a completely destructive momentum.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded suddenly, as if it had shattered the surrounding air and space.


    Just a moment before the explosion, the blood drinking crazy devil and the goddess had covered her ears.


    Caiwei and the elder martial brother also covered their ears under the reminder of the goddess and the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Only Li Han and Haidong were not reminded, so after the huge explosion, they fell into a temporary state of tinnitus.


    When the explosion ended, gorgeous was gone.


    At the moment, the image of the old man in black is already a little sad.


    The black Xuanwu shadow has long ceased to exist. The old man in black robes has ragged clothes and black ash all over his face, almost without image.


    In addition, from the position where the old man in black is standing now, he has at least retreated four steps.


    "Wizards, they are forever wizards!"


    The old man in black didn''t mean to exclaim and praise, and didn''t even have time to sort out his extremely sad image.


    "I''m sorry, assessor. Your image has been damaged!"


    Ye Yun apologized and thought it better to remind the old man in black to take care of his image.


    In the face of Ye Yun''s words, the old man in black noticed his sad image, and his face turned red immediately.


    "Well, the assessment of our fourth level is mental assessment. There''s no need to do it in this painting. Let''s go out."


    As the old man in Black said, he hurried out of the picture first.


    Behind him, ye Yun and others followed.


    When ye Yun and others painted, they were surprised to find that the old man in black had changed into a brand-new black robe.


    His face, which had been covered with black and gray, was now spotless, and his hair seemed to have just been combed, incomparably smooth.


    "Examiner, I think you''d better give us the reward of the third level about billboard money before the mental strength assessment of the fourth level begins."


    The blood drinking maniac was the first to speak.


    In the assessment of the third level just now, he also jumped the level and retired the old man in black robe. According to the old man in black robe, he should be rewarded with 100 billboard coins.


    "Well, I almost forgot. Well, I''ll give you a list currency reward now!"


    The old man in black felt a pang of heartache when he thought of this.


    At this level, there are three people who need to give rewards, namely blood drinking crazy devil, goddess and ye Yun.

 Chapter 1065

    Among them, the blood drinking crazy devil and goddess are better. They just skip the level and retreat themselves. They only need one person to issue 100 billboard coins.


    But ye Yun''s words, that''s a hundred thousand dollars!


    The old man in black felt that his heart was dripping blood, and he was still very fierce.


    Next, the old man in black took out a hundred billboard coins from the space ring and threw them in front of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Examiner, this is a very useful coin in the inner door? The old devil has little knowledge. Can''t you deceive me?"


    The blood drinking maniac looked at the 100 so-called billboard coins in front of him, which were only the size of a fingernail, dark and common, and couldn''t help asking questions.


    In the eyes of blood drinking maniac, let alone Diyuan Dan, which can be used as a common currency among the four colleges.


    That is, those gold and silver coins in the secular world look more dazzling and high-end than these black billboard coins.


    But ye Yun doesn''t think so.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power can be felt. This coin actually contains mysterious energy, but it is completely isolated by the outer layer of black material.


    "This is the billboard coin. In fact, if you look at my innocent face, you should know how honest I am. How can I deceive you?"


    The old man in black pointed to his old face and vowed to speak.


    "As for the purpose of billboard coins, you will naturally know when you enter the inner door."


    The old man in black then opened his mouth and gave the goddess a hundred billboard coins.


    When ye Yun was given 100000 billboard coins, the old man in black had a black face.


    "Well, I''ll test your mental strength in the fourth level."


    Between the words of the old man in black robe, a spiritual stone has been taken out of the space ring.


    This spirit stone was as like as two peas from the original Kowloon college to the Southern District.


    "By the way, none of you should have more than ten grades of mental strength?"


    The old man in black asked routinely.


    After all, this kind of mental strength stone is relatively low-end, and it can''t test more than ten products of mental strength.


    "Cough, I may have reached more than ten products."


    The first one to speak was the blood drinking demon.


    Of course, he has never tested his mental power since he occupied the body.


    I just feel that my mental strength is very high and may reach more than ten grades.


    On one side, Caiwei, goddess and ye Yun nodded in agreement.


    This surprised the old man in black again. There were seven people participating in the assessment this time. Unexpectedly, four of them may have reached more than ten grades of mental strength.


    However, after thinking of the performance of several people in the previous examination, the old man in black robe was relieved again.


    "It seems that I''m going to waste some money to open the mental strength test tower."


    The black robed old man''s face was full of flesh pain again, and then waved away the mental stone.


    The mental power test tower is a relatively advanced item for testing mental power.


    Every time it is opened, it takes a lot of energy.


    In the sun moon sect, this energy obviously refers to the billboard coin.


    The old man in Black said, taking out a small black tower from the space ring.


    The black tower was only the size of a palm, but it grew to a height of tens of feet when it was suddenly thrown to the ground by the old man in black.


    The small black tower is divided into twenty floors.


    Each floor is the average height.


    Next, with the input of hundreds of coins from the old man in black robe, a layer of black light suddenly appeared around the black tower.


    This layer of black light is not strong, even a little soft.


    "Well, you can play at will now. Remember, as long as you input the mental power in your body into the black tower, white light will appear on it. One of the spiritual power can make the first floor of the black tower burst out white light, and so on."


    "Among them, you must at least reach the spiritual power of the seven grades, that is, promote the white light masterpiece on the first seven floors of the black tower at the same time, which is the fourth and last level of this assessment."


    After a pause, the old man in black continued, "of course, once your mental strength exceeds ten products, there are rewards according to the regulations."


    After finishing his words, the old man in black robe glanced at four people whose mental strength is likely to reach more than ten products, such as the blood drinking crazy devil. Especially, he stopped on Ye Yun''s body for a while, and he could vaguely see the flesh pain on his face.


    "Reward? Is it still the reward of billboard currency?"


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the blood drinking crazy devil, and his heart was full of joy.


    In response, the old man in black robe said, "yes, this time it is also a reward for billboard coins. If the mental strength reaches 11 products, it will be rewarded with 100 billboard coins. If the mental strength reaches 12 products, it will be rewarded with 1000 billboard coins, and so on."


    The words of the old man in black made Ye Yun''s eyes brighter.


    The first one is senior brother.


    The eldest martial brother thinks it''s best to finish the assessment first. Otherwise, when ye Yun and others finish the assessment later, he will be hit and not in the mood to continue the assessment.


    The elder martial brother came forward and transmitted a touch of spiritual power directly into the black tower.


    The next moment, the black tower changed rapidly.


    The white light works greatly and continues to spread upward.


    It didn''t stop until it spread to the ninth floor.


    "Nine grades of mental strength, this achievement is OK!"


    The old man in black began to praise, but it was comforting.


    Because the results of the next few people can explode the eldest martial brother if there is no accident.


    The next moment is Li Han.


    At the moment, the aloof color on Li Han''s face no longer exists. It seems that today''s assessment has greatly changed his mentality.


    Instead of releasing his mental power into the black tower, he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes for half a cup of tea.


    This is adjusting the best mental state.


    Finally, Li Han opened his eyes and absorbed a touch of spiritual power into the black tower.


    Next, the white light on the black tower climbed directly to the tenth floor.


    "Ten spiritual products, even better!"


    The old man in black robe also began to praise. If it was the usual time, Li Han must have been very happy.


    But now he didn''t, but got up quietly and stood aside quietly.


    Then Haidong came out.


    At the moment, Haidong, like Li Han, is also extremely low-key.


    His mental strength is the same as that of Li Han. He has also reached ten grades.


    "Ha ha, the old devil will play next, otherwise when you three rebellious people play, there will be no possibility of being forced by the old devil!"


    The blood drinking demon stepped forward quickly, and the words were not aimless.

 Chapter 1066

    After all, Caiwei, goddess and ye Yun are three people. The number of spiritual power products is definitely an existence against the sky.


    At the moment, the blood drinking demon was very excited.


    The excitement is full of anxiety.


    Because he hasn''t even tested himself, how high is his mental power now.


    The next moment, the blood drinking maniac absorbed a touch of spiritual power into the black tower.


    The white light made a great work, and jumped up to the height of the eleventh floor in an instant.


    The spiritual power of the eleventh grade is already quite rebellious.


    "No, this is not the limit of the old devil. Give me another promotion!"


    However, the blood drinking maniac was not satisfied at all.


    But his words were speechless in the ears of the old man in black.


    The old man in black knows that the black tower is a relatively advanced spiritual test object, which is different from the spiritual stone.


    Just absorb a touch of spiritual power into the black tower, and the white light can quickly jump up to the final height.


    Now, the white light has jumped to the height of the eleventh floor, which certainly shows that the spirit power of the blood drinking crazy devil is only eleven products.


    Let blood drinking maniac continue to pour mental power, let blood drinking maniac shout hoarse, there is no egg.


    Unless the sun comes out from the West!


    But the next moment, the sun really came out from the West.


    With the roar of the blood drinking crazy devil, the white light continued to spread upward.


    Twelfth floor?


    Mental twelve?


    The black robed old man was shocked to the extreme: can a roar make the white light rise one level?


    As for the eldest martial brother, Li Han and Haidong were stunned at the same time, and then regretted: why didn''t they yell just now?


    "I said, old devil, my spiritual power can''t be so unbearable. The spiritual power of the twelve products barely deserves the identity of the old devil. It''s too slag under the twelve products."


    The blood drinking maniac smiled faintly. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the fact that his spiritual power reached twelve grades.


    But unconsciously, it hit the eldest martial brothers, Li Han and Haidong, whose spiritual power was below the twelve grades.


    Next, ye Yun goes straight to the stage.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the peak of the 14th grade, and the distance from the 15th grade is just an opportunity.


    "This little demon, I guess I''ll lose a lot of money again?"


    The old man in black lamented that there was really some contradiction in his heart: he hoped Ye Yun''s spiritual power was very high and created miracles, and he was afraid that all the remaining billboard coins would be won by Ye Yun.


    In addition, everyone looked forward to it.


    They thought Ye Yun was just like the last level and wanted to play the final stage.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t want to play quickly. It was the goddess who forced Ye Yun to play quickly.


    It was the goddess who sent a message to Ye Yun: come on and be a stepping stone for me to blind others in this level!


    Ye Yun directly absorbed a touch of spiritual power into the black tower.


    The scene of the next moment, no accident, lit up everyone''s eyes.


    The white light spread to the fourteenth floor of the white tower, and even the fifteenth floor was only a little short.


    The spiritual power of the top of the 14th grade?


    This fact surprised the old man in black who had already overestimated Ye Yun infinitely in his heart.


    Originally, in the eyes of the old man in black robe, ye Yun''s mental strength is estimated to be comparable to the sudden rise of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    But the result is that ye Yun creates miracles again. The old man in black even believes that this spiritual force is almost the top existence in the inner door of the sun moon sect.


    Also, according to the regulations, he will give ye Yun 100000 billboard coins!


    This time, the old man in black is really broke.


    As an examiner, the old man in black robe has been able to receive 10000 billboard coins from the inner door management office every year for decades.


    Over the past 20 years, the old man in black has received more than 200000 family coins.


    Today, I returned to the poor almost overnight.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that the next more terrible thing hasn''t happened.


    When Caiwei came on, her mental strength also reached 14 grades.


    However, unlike Ye Yun, who reached the peak of the 14th grade, Caiwei has just reached the 14th grade.


    The old man in black was almost crying.


    It''s 100000 billboard coins again. Even if the old man in black robe is sold this time, he won''t save enough.


    The examiner of the examination field has always been known as the fattest job outside the sun and moon sect.


    Because the assessors have 10000 billboard coins as reward funds every year, and almost no assessors can achieve the results of obtaining rewards in the usual assessment.


    Even some people who are more against the sky will only be rewarded with 100 yuan.


    Therefore, almost every year, the old man in black can privately drop more than 9000 billboard coins.


    But today, with the arrival of Ye Yun and other examiners, the fattest job has directly become the hardest job.


    "Examiner, you should be ready to list coins, because the spirit of this goddess may be a little against the sky!"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth and made the old man in black wrinkle his old face, which directly turned into balsam pear.


    For a moment, the old man in black forgot that there was such a rebellious person as the goddess.


    At the moment, not only the blood drinking demons, but also ye Yun are looking forward to it.


    The divine power of the goddess is terrible, and her perception is extraordinary. At least Ye Yun is far inferior to herself.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the spiritual power of the goddess is likely to reach more than 15 grades.


    At the next moment, a touch of spiritual power of the goddess, or more accurately, the divine light was directly absorbed into the black tower.


    However, the next scene was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation.


    There is no white light at all.


    This means that the spiritual power of the goddess has not reached even one product.


    "What kind of crap is this? I can''t even detect the spiritual power of this goddess?"


    He promised to blind everyone''s glasses and to make ye Yun a stepping stone, but now he doesn''t even have a layer of white light, which makes the goddess very unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, you do it again."


    The old man in black robe felt a burst of sweat in his heart. This kind of black tower is a high-end treasure for testing spiritual power. It is worth countless. It was said to be a broken thing by the goddess.


    At the next moment, the goddess took a touch of divine light into the black tower again. As a result, the black tower remained unchanged.


    "Examiner, it''s true that the broken tower is so rubbish that I can''t even detect the spiritual power of this goddess. Please change this goddess into the most high-end testing tool."


    The goddess was even more depressed and tried to absorb the divine light into the black tower. The result was still no response.


    "Sorry, the black tower is already the most advanced tool to detect your mental power in the assessment field, and because it is detected that your mental power has not even reached a product, your assessment may end in failure this time."


    The old man in black robe spoke in a sad tone.

 Chapter 1067

    The performance of the first three levels of the goddess is incomparably against the sky, and the future is absolutely unlimited.


    But the goddess has no mental strength and can''t pass the assessment of the fourth level. The assessment of the first three levels is that it doesn''t work against the sky.


    This is the rule. It can''t be violated.


    "What? You said the goddess could not pass the examination and enter the inner door?"


    The goddess''s face changed greatly, and then said, "you know, it''s your greatest honor for the sun moon sect to enter the inner door."


    Aside, ye Yun also frowned.


    Ye Yun, the blood drinking maniac and the goddess entered the inner door together.


    If the goddess can''t enter, what''s the meaning of Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil entering the inner door?


    "Sorry, that''s the rule. You don''t have mental strength. Even if I cherish talent, I can''t let you enter the inner door."


    The old man in Black opened his mouth solemnly.


    "Examiner, as long as you let the goddess enter the inner door, all the 100000 list currency rewards I have obtained this time, even the 100000 list currency rewards I have just obtained, can be refunded."


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as the goddess can enter the inner door, bang coin can be abandoned without hesitation.


    "It''s impossible. As long as the goddess has no spiritual power, she can''t enter the inner door according to the rules."


    The black robed old man was sent here because he was strict with justice and had principles.


    "Well, then, I, ye Yun, will give up this assessment and will not enter the inner door."


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and looked positive.


    Ye Yun can''t leave the goddess to enter the inner door alone.


    "And my old devil, who also abstained from entering the inner door."


    The blood drinking maniac then opened his mouth, with a dignified tone.


    "Ye Yun, old devil, you two..."


    Facing the two people who were determined to stay with themselves, the goddess was moved in her heart.


    "You two need to know, the inner door of the sun and moon sect. Well, I can''t divulge information about the inner door before you enter the inner door. But what I can tell you is that as long as you enter the inner door, your cultivation speed and spiritual strength can be improved faster."


    The old man in black didn''t expect Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac to abstain, so he couldn''t help talking immediately.


    Words made Li Han and others happy.


    No wonder the family should spare no effort to support them to enter the inner door of the sun and moon sect. It turned out that there were endless benefits.


    However, the words of the old man in black didn''t make ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac''s face change at all.


    "Goddess, old devil, let''s go!"


    Even, ye Yun spoke directly, and walked outside the examination field with his words.


    Don''t abandon, don''t give up!


    This is Ye Yun''s criterion, not only for goddess, but also for blood drinking demons.


    If any of the three fail to pass today''s assessment, the other two will not hesitate to abstain.


    The blood drinking crazy devil followed without hesitation.


    The goddess doesn''t know what to say, even if she keeps up.


    It was a pity for the eldest martial brother and Caiwei.


    As for the old man in black, his heart was even more depressed. What three good seedlings left like this?


    I can''t help it. The old man in black is ready to speak.


    Teng!


    The next moment, the black tower, which had never changed, suddenly lit up.


    Because since the goddess absorbed the spiritual power into the black tower, no one else will absorb the spiritual power into the black tower, so the white light must be caused by the goddess.


    It''s just that some people wonder why when the goddess just absorbed her spiritual power into the black tower, the black tower did not change at all.


    It will take a while before there will be a change?


    Is it the same as in the first level assessment that the goddess let her mental power fly for a while this time?


    However, at the moment, people don''t have much to worry about, because the white light on the black tower has begun to spread rapidly.


    The third floor, the fourth floor... The tenth floor.


    The eleventh floor, the twelfth floor... The fourteenth floor.


    At the moment, the white light has spread to the same level as ye Yun and Caiwei''s total score.


    Then, the rising trend of white light did not stop.


    15th floor, 16th floor, 17th floor


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Even ye Yun was extremely surprised. Originally, he thought that even if the goddess went against the sky, her spiritual power would only reach fifteen or six grades.


    As for the black robed old man, his body stumbled and almost knelt directly.


    Because the white light was still rising, and it just stopped when it spread directly to the 20th floor.


    It''s because the black tower has only 20 floors in total.


    Even people speculate that if the black tower has more floors, the white light is likely to continue to spread.


    However, even if it spread to the 20th floor, it shows that the spiritual power of the goddess has reached at least 20 grades.


    What is the concept of twenty spiritual power?


    This is definitely the first person to look at the whole four territories.


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone looked at the goddess as if they saw a monster.


    "Goddess, you have created a miracle again. On behalf of the inner door, I warmly welcome you!"


    For a long time, the old man in black was the first to speak with great enthusiasm.


    "Hum, I''m sorry now. I don''t want to enter the inner door."


    The goddess pursed her mouth, but it was not difficult to see that it must be angry.


    In this regard, the old man in black robe, who had not yet recovered from the shock, was taken seriously and hurriedly said, "goddess, you must not be impulsive. Only in the inner door can you promote your better growth."


    Looking at the old man in black robe who couldn''t hide his anxious face, the goddess''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if she thought of something exciting.


    "OK, I can enter the inner door, but according to the rules, can you give me the reward of billboard currency now?"


    The goddess opened her mouth slowly. Her words first stunned everyone, but even the sound of sucking cold air everywhere.


    It is clear from the rules that a hundred billboard coins will be awarded if the mental strength reaches eleven products, and a thousand billboard coins will be awarded if the mental strength reaches twelve products


    By analogy, the spiritual power of the goddess has reached at least 20 products, that is, 100 billion billboard coins.


    "Hehe, examiner, you only need to give the 100 billion list coins to the goddess."


    The blood drinking maniac had quickly calculated it, and then smiled at the old man in black.


    100 billion?


    This number, but let the old man in black listen to it, he''s going to kneel.


    Not to mention that he does not have so many list coins, that is, the total number of all list coins of the whole riyuezong is far from 100 billion.

 Chapter 1068

    "What? The examiner should not be unwilling to give me these list coins?"


    The goddess then asked.


    The old man in black covered his face: "goddess, to tell you the truth, all the billboard coins I have accumulated over the years are only more than 200000, which is not enough for ye Yun and Caiwei. As for your 100 billion, you''d better kill me."


    The words of the old man in black made the goddess a little depressed.


    Of course, she knew that the old man in black could not take out 100 billion billboard coins, but she didn''t expect that the old man in black was so cold that even the billboard coins of Ye Yun and Caiwei were not enough.


    "No, my 100 billion billboard money can''t just drift away with your words."


    The goddess was a lord who never suffered a loss, and immediately spoke firmly.


    In this regard, the old man in black shrugged helplessly, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Anyway, I don''t have any billboard coins. What do you say?"


    The old man in Black said to the goddess.


    "Well, I''ll write down an IOU and make it clear that you owe me 100 billion."


    After a little meditation, the goddess opened her mouth and said.


    Up to 100 billion dollars?


    The black robed old man was sweating cold on his forehead.


    Such a large amount, let alone his whole life, is ten life, and it is impossible to pay off in a hundred life.


    But soon, the old man in black robe was relieved again. It was the so-called debt that didn''t pressure him.


    Anyway, it''s not enough. It''s nothing to write a trillion or more.


    However, the goddess stubbornly asked herself to draft an IOU.


    The old man in black has no opinion about it.


    However, when the old man in black saw the IOU drafted by the goddess, he was directly stunned.


    On the IOU, it was clearly written that the debtor was not the old man in black, but the inner door.


    It seems that the goddess is also smart. She knows that if the debtor is written as an old man in black, her 100 billion is equivalent to floating.


    However, if the debtor is written as an inner door, although it is impossible to obtain all the 100 billion list coins, it can still obtain a lot.


    "No, it''s absolutely not. The borrower can''t write it as an inner door. Besides, I''m a small examiner in the examination field, and I can''t represent the whole inner door at all."


    The old man in black is not aimless.


    He''s in the outer door. Maybe he''s detached.


    But in the inner door, it is not even slag, let alone sign this ious of up to 100 billion dollars on behalf of the inner door.


    "The goddess doesn''t care. As long as you don''t sign the IOU, the goddess won''t enter the inner door!"


    The goddess turned and looked at Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, and then said, "there are two of them. If you don''t sign, they won''t enter the inner door, causing you to lose three top geniuses. A few years later, you will regret this decision all your life."


    The words of the goddess made the old man in black unable to refute.


    Because if the goddess, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac really don''t enter the inner door, it will be an immeasurable loss for the inner door and even the whole sun moon sect in the future.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll ask some superiors to make a decision."


    After pondering a little, the old man in black robe felt a jade slip from the space ring and crushed it carefully.


    Soon, in this examination field, there was a very old gray figure turned out.


    "Xiao Hei, you don''t hesitate to spend one to summon the jade Jane to let me out. Is there anything urgent?"


    After the old man in grey came, he didn''t look at Ye Yun and others at all, but asked impatiently.


    "The old man in grey is magnificent. Although he almost suppresses his breath, he can still guess that his cultivation has reached at least five levels of the holy order."


    Ye Yun quickly judged it in his heart.


    "Mr. Guo, the thing is, these seven people are the people who came to assess today, and they all passed today''s assessment."


    How dare the old man in black robe neglect, even when he speaks respectfully.


    "Eh? It''s not bad that seven people passed the examination at the same time. But now that they have passed the examination, Xiao Hei, just take seven of them into the inner door. Do you still need to call me out for such a small matter?"


    Old Guo was in seclusion when he was urgently summoned by the old man in black.


    I thought something big had happened, but now it seems to be just a trivial matter, which makes old Guo dissatisfied.


    "Among the seven of them, how many have achieved outstanding results and need to be rewarded with some billboard coins!"


    The old man in black felt the blame in old Guo''s tone and immediately opened his mouth to explain. However, just halfway through the speech, he was interrupted by old Guo even more impatiently.


    "Since they need to reward some billboard coins, you can reward them. Do you still need to call me out to do this little thing myself?"


    Old Guo''s tone has been a little heavy. He has always been very relieved about the old man in black robe. He has always done things very well, but he is very dissatisfied with this matter today.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Guo. Let me explain. Their achievements are too rebellious. The money in my hand is not enough to reward."


    The old man in black hurriedly opened his mouth, and his words made old Guo suddenly frown.


    "Xiao Hei, I let you do the fattest job as the examiner in the examination field because I know you are a fair and principled person who is not greedy. And the inner door will allocate 10000 billboard coins to you every year. Now you say it''s not enough for reward? Are you really going to cheat me as a child?"


    Old Guo''s words are full of disappointment.


    "Old Guo, it''s not that I''m greedy, but that their results are too rebellious. The billboard money in my hand is really not enough for reward."


    The old man in black is speechless.


    "Well, you say how many billboard coins are missing. I happen to have billboard coins with me. I''ll pay you in advance."


    Old Guo looked at the face of the old man in black robe, and thought about the character of the old man in black robe, even when he took out the space ring.


    "Old Guo, there are many differences, about more than 100 billion yuan."


    The old man in Black opened his mouth carefully.


    "Well, fortunately, it''s just more than a thousand dollars. I''ll give you an advance now."


    "Old Guo, you may have heard wrong. It''s not more than 1000 billboard coins, but more than 100 billion billboard coins!"


    The old man in black amplified his voice and opened his mouth in a very dignified tone.


    This time, old Guo finally heard clearly.


    "More than 100 billion dollars? God, Xiao Hei, are you kidding me?"


    Old Guo exclaimed, and the image accumulated for decades almost disappeared at this moment.


    "Old Guo, I''m really not kidding. The fact is that this person named ''ye Yun'' first retired me from the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank with the cultivation of the sixth floor of the imperial rank in the skill assessment of the third level."

 Chapter 1069

    Between the words of the old man in black robe, old Guo finally looked at Ye Yun for the first time.


    "How is it possible to retreat from the sixth floor of the imperial rank and the tenth floor of the imperial rank?"


    Even the well-informed old Guo felt extremely incredible.


    The next moment, the old man in black didn''t explain too much, but waved his right hand and dropped a mirror from the top of the examination field.


    This mirror has the function of video recording, and has recorded all the scenes just assessed.


    The old man in black robe uttered a formula and directly pulled the picture until ye Yun fought the old man in black robe.


    It was Ye Yun who used the "compatibility of water and fire" to repel the old man in black robe who suppressed his cultivation to the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    This scene made old Guo stand stunned for a long time. He immediately looked at Ye Yun and was full of appreciation.


    "Yes, it''s really very good. We''re going to enter a very good seedling at the inner door!"


    In the face of Ye Yun, old Guo praised Ye Yun without stinginess.


    "What''s more, in the examination of the fourth level, ye Yun and the student named ''Caiwei'' have unified their spiritual strength to reach the 14th grade. In particular, ye Yun''s spiritual strength has reached the peak of the 14th grade and is even about to touch the position of the 15th grade."


    The old man in black then opened his mouth. Between his words, he adjusted the scene in the mirror to the scene where ye Yun and Cai Wei participated in the mental strength test.


    This time, Guo took a breath of air-conditioning directly.


    His eyes kept shifting between Ye Yun and Cai Wei, full of appreciation.


    "In our inner door, it is already the top existence that our spiritual strength can reach 14 grades. Unexpectedly, there are two in today''s assessment, which is a great joy for our inner door."


    Old Guo smiled with satisfaction, but immediately asked, "even if their achievements are against the sky, they will only reward hundreds of thousands of billboard coins. Why do you say 100 billion?"


    In this regard, the black robe did not explain much, but adjusted the scene in the mirror to the time when the goddess tested her spiritual power.


    With a grunt, when old Guo saw the white light jump up to the 20th floor, he couldn''t help swallowing a spit.


    Then he stood as if he had been struck by thunder.


    The spiritual power of the twenty grades was something that old Guo would never dream of before, and it was a situation never seen in the history of the four territories.


    Even such spiritual power, let alone in the four major territories, is placed in the whole sky and continent, which is absolutely rare.


    More importantly, the black tower can only test the spiritual power of 20 products at the highest. Looking at the jump of the white light, there is a further trend.


    In other words, the spiritual power of the goddess may not be just twenty products.


    At the moment, old Guo has directly ignored Ye Yun and Caiwei, and fixed his eyes on the goddess.


    The next moment, he was even more surprised to find that he could not see through the goddess with such superb cultivation.


    This is also an unprecedented situation!


    "God, what an unfathomable demon is coming to our inner door?"


    Old Guo exclaimed again without image.


    "Mr. Guo, take a look. This is an IOU written by the goddess. We need to sign it, or she won''t enter the inner door."


    The old man in black took a break and handed the IOU written by the goddess to old Guo.


    It was like giving a hot potato to someone else. At the moment, the old man in black took a long sigh of relief.


    And old Guo finally recovered a little. Looking at the IOU in his hand, which was as high as 100 billion billboard coins, he fell into deep meditation.


    One hundred billion dollars, even he can''t be the master.


    After another hesitation, old Guo Fang said, "I can''t decide this IOU, but I can send a message to ask the elder for instructions."


    When Guo finished his old saying, he began to spread the sound.


    After a few breaths, Mr. Guo took a breath and signed directly on the IOU.


    "Goddess, in the future, you can use this IOU to get any resources in the inner door. However, I think you''d better be gentle. You can get some needed resources, but don''t get too much if you don''t need them. In addition, this IOU is only useful to yourself, that is, only you can hold it to get resources, and you can''t lend it to others Use. "


    Old Guo solemnly opened his mouth and let the goddess obtain resources arbitrarily at the inner door with an IOU, which has almost broken the rules of the inner door.


    However, the goddess is too rebellious. Just now the elder said in his voice: let the goddess enter the inner door at all costs.


    In this regard, the goddess has no opinion. After all, the inner door has exceeded her expectations.


    "Well, now that your assessment is over, let me lead you into the inner door today."


    After carefully handing over the IOU to the goddess, old Guo then opened his mouth.


    Because there is a barrier between the inner door and the outer door that can not be broken through, at the moment, old Guo has taken out a portal from the space ring.


    The purpose of the portal is somewhat similar to that of the transport array.


    However, the difference is that the transmission array is huge, consumes a lot of energy, and opens slowly.


    Of course, the transmission distance of the transmission array is also relatively long, up to tens of thousands of kilometers, hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and some super transmission arrays can even transmit millions of kilometers.


    The portal is relatively small, consumes less energy and opens quickly, but the transmission distance is relatively close.


    Moreover, the transmission array that Guo Lao took out now is somewhat unusual. It is engraved with special patterns and can only be used in and out of the outer and inner doors of Riyue sect.


    With the thought of Guo Laofa Jue, the portal was really opened soon.


    "Well, you enter the portal in turn."


    Old Guo spoke.


    When people really enter it, they actually step into the inner door.


    "It turns out that this is the legendary inner door, but except that the building is more domineering and the area is broader, it feels no different from the outer door?"


    The seven were transported to the top of a huge peak at the inner gate, just overlooking the almost boundless area of the inner gate below.


    Among them, the eldest martial brother said something puzzled.


    The inner gate of the sun moon sect has always been the most mysterious place in the whole four territories. According to reason, there must be something that cannot be known by the outside world.


    But now it seems that without these, the eldest martial brother who has too high expectations for the inner door is still a little disappointed.


    On one side, Li Han and Haidong also frowned slightly. Obviously, it was different from what they imagined.

 Chapter 1070

    "Treasure land, this is definitely a treasure land!"


    But ye Yun, with some light in his eyes, couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Treasure land?


    Ye Yun''s exclamation surprised several people.


    "Ye Yun, there is no difference between here and the outer gate. You say it''s a treasure land. What do you say?"


    The goddess couldn''t help asking.


    "You can release your mental power and cover it around your body. Then you should understand."


    Ye Yun replied that in fact, at the moment of transmission to the inner door, ye Yun had released his spiritual power and covered his body.


    In addition, a steady stream of special gas began to fly towards Ye Yun.


    Some of these special gases are similar to auras that can increase the speed of mental power upgrade.


    However, it is not entirely Reiki, but also contains a mysterious gas that can promote people''s cultivation speed.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released more spiritual power, and then began to explore deeply in the direction of finding these mysterious gases.


    It was a huge black peak, standing in the center of the vast area of the inner door.


    The black giant peak is tens of thousands of feet high, in which mysterious gas is continuously transported in all directions.


    When ye Yun''s spiritual power detected that there were hundreds of feet away from the black giant peak, he was directly rejected by a strong force.


    "There must be a supreme spirit in the black giant peak, constantly releasing mysterious gas towards the periphery that can promote people''s spiritual strength and cultivation to upgrade faster."


    Ye Yun suddenly felt that no wonder the inner door of the sun moon sect was the most mysterious place. The scene was not known by outsiders. It turned out that there was such a supreme spirit here.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    Just like the original Lin family.


    Kowloon fell to Lin''s house. It should have been a great wedding.


    However, it was the encirclement and killing of the other four ancient families.


    Ye Yun is convinced that once the matter of having the supreme spirit in the inner door of the sun moon sect is spread, it will certainly be coveted by Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect, and even make them join hands to fight the sun moon sect.


    With Ye Yun''s words, the other six also covered the body with a touch of spiritual power.


    Then their faces were full of surprise and excitement.


    They felt the mysterious gas, and felt that the mysterious gas had the anti heaven effect of accelerating the double improvement of spiritual power and cultivation.


    Especially the goddess, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Because in the inner door, the higher the spiritual power, the more quickly this mysterious gas will be absorbed.


    The spiritual power of the goddess is simply an insurmountable myth.


    "Well, I haven''t told you what''s wrong with the inner door. You have found and learned the way to absorb this kind of Hongmeng Qi. It''s really much better than the usual disciples who have just entered the inner door."


    Old Guo was the last one to pass through the portal. When he saw that the seven people had begun to use their spiritual power to cover the body and absorb these Hongmeng Qi, he was still very shocked.


    Old Guo''s words embarrassed all six people except ye Yun.


    Because they have never found a way to absorb this so-called Hongmeng Qi, or even found this Hongmeng Qi at all.


    Everything is the absorption method discovered and taught by Ye Yun.


    "Now I will lead you to your residence, because you are all new disciples of the inner door, so you can only live in the new area."


    Old Guo spoke slowly, but immediately said, "but I will arrange you a better place to live in the novice area. Don''t thank me, because your adverse results in the assessment determine that you are qualified to live in a better place."


    Guo''s old saying is that he has begun to lead the way ahead.


    The new area is not far from here, but under the leadership of old Guo, it still attracted the attention of many inner disciples.


    Among the sun moon sect, there are as many as 3000 disciples in the inner sect.


    Among them, two thousand disciples live in the new area.


    A thousand disciples live in the veteran area.


    In the core area, only 72 Jinbang disciples live.


    "These people should be new disciples who have just entered the inner gate, but usually the black old man takes them into the residence. Now they are qualified to be led by the ten elders. Is there anything special?"


    The inner disciple of the onlookers opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s against the rules. And I have to say that among the seven new disciples, there are two beautiful women with completely different styles. It makes people greedy!"


    There are many inner disciples who constantly linger between Caiwei and the goddess. They hesitate and don''t know which one to fall on.


    At the moment, the goddess and Caiwei have become very close since Caiwei informed the goddess of the secret thing.


    This made Ye Yun''s heart speechless for a while, and some couldn''t understand women''s ideas.


    Under the leadership of old Guo, ye Yun and his party entered the new area.


    Even the residence in the new area is still divided into 369 classes.


    Ten of the courtyards not only look extremely luxurious, but also have an underground pipeline connecting the black giant peak in the rooms of the courtyard.


    Through this underground pipeline, the Hongmeng Qi in the black giant peak can more easily drill into the room.


    Therefore, these ten courtyards are occupied by the first ten disciples of the new area.


    Among them, ye Yun, goddess, Cai Wei and blood drinking crazy devil were led to one of the ten courtyards by old Guo.


    "Old Guo, why are you here?"


    The owner of this courtyard is the 10th disciple in the new area, named Ling Feng.


    Of course, he recognized old Guo at a glance, and his face was full of respect.


    Because there are more than a dozen houses in this courtyard, and each room has a channel connecting the black giant peak, there are disciples living in each room.


    Some of these disciples have a good relationship with Ling Feng, and some directly hand in a certain amount of billboard coins to Ling Feng every month in exchange for the opportunity to live in these rooms.


    After all, in these rooms, Hongmeng Qi is more abundant than the outside world, and it is much more convenient to practice.


    With the arrival of old Guo, these disciples came out of the room.


    All of them, looking at old Guo, were filled with deep awe.

 Chapter 1071

    "Ling Feng, let their four new disciples live in this courtyard in the future."


    Old Guo pointed to Ye Yun and other four people and spoke in a positive color.


    "Of course, especially these two beautiful women can live in my courtyard, which also adds a beautiful scenery to my courtyard."


    Ling Fengdang even opened his mouth and turned to look at Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy Devil: "as for the two male disciples, since they were brought by old Guo and new disciples, they must not have listed coins. Well, I''ll let them live for free for a period of time, and then they''ll save the listed coins and give them back to me."


    It is the most important source of Ling Fengbang''s income to earn money by renting rooms in his courtyard.


    In addition to his own room, there are only eleven houses left in the courtyard.


    Three of the houses were occupied by his hard core attendants, and the remaining eight houses were rented by him.


    Now he has to give up four houses to Ye Yun and others, which has reduced his income by half.


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, the goddess and Caiwei are just two beauties.


    However, if ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac, as soon as Guo left, they should make it clear to both of them that there should be no less money in the list.


    Ling Feng''s conversation with old Guo was heard in the ears of the other eleven disciples, and eight of them changed their faces.


    According to the eight people, four of them will move out of the courtyard from today.


    "Ling Feng, you may have misunderstood what I mean. I mean, in the future, this courtyard belongs to the four of them and is no longer yours."


    Old Guo zhengse opened his mouth. In his opinion, although Ling Feng is the tenth in the new area, he is not qualified to be compared with any of the four people such as ye Yun.


    In the inner door, strength is respected.


    This courtyard should belong to Ye Yun and other four people.


    Old Guo''s words shocked the eleven disciples and then sighed.


    As for Ling Feng, he suddenly felt a little confused: "old Guo, what did you say just now?"


    Ling Feng deceives himself and others by thinking that he heard wrong.


    "I said that in the future, the four of them will be the owners of this courtyard. Now you twelve can pack up and leave immediately."


    Old Guo frowned slightly, but he repeated in a dignified tone.


    "Old Guo, I''m the tenth in the new area, and the four of them have just entered the inner door. The latest new disciple, you''re going to give them my courtyard now. I''m afraid it''s a little against the rules?"


    Ling Feng''s face was suffocating.


    "Why? Is my words useless in the inner door?"


    For Ling Feng''s query, old Guo''s face was heavy and his tone was already a little cold.


    The words made Ling Feng shudder for a while and quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, don''t be angry, old Guo. Your words sound like an imperial edict in my ears. But I have a heartless request, that is, there are more than a dozen houses in the courtyard. Anyway, the four of them can''t live in the courtyard. I don''t know if I can continue to live in the courtyard?"


    In Ling Feng''s opinion, his minimum requirement will be allowed.


    But in fact, Guo shook his head without hesitation and said, "I didn''t hit you. You really don''t have the qualification to live in the same courtyard with the four of them."


    Old Guo''s words deeply hit Ling Feng and the other 11 disciples.


    Although they are in the new area, they have been in the inner door for three or five years.


    Now I''m told by old Guo that they don''t even have the qualification to live in the same courtyard with four new disciples who have just entered the inner gate?


    "We can continue to give them four billboard coins on time every month, just so that we can continue to live in this courtyard."


    One of the disciples who had been the tenant of the courtyard could not help but speak.


    However, old Guo shook his head again and urged: "give you half an hour to clean up your things and go away."


    Old Guo said that, not to mention that the inner door still owes the goddess 100 billion in rent. The 200000 billboard coins in Ye Yun''s hand alone are enough for local tyrants. How can you see your ten or eight billboard coins a month.


    Seeing that old Guo''s face was very firm, Ling Feng and others had no choice but to leave, but their eyes to Ye Yun and others were full of hatred.


    Especially Ling Feng, in his narrowed eyes, the fierce light spread out unscrupulously.


    "Boy, dare to rob Lao Tzu''s yard. Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto and wait!"


    Before leaving, Ling Feng couldn''t help but deliver a message to Ye Yun.


    This made Ye Yun, who was still a little sorry in his heart, suddenly have no apology at all.


    Even because he rashly occupied Ling Feng''s courtyard, ye Yun wanted to privately compensate Ling Feng for some billboard coins, but now it seems unnecessary.


    The four found four houses to live in.


    Because there was enough Hongmeng Qi in the room, the four people directly devoted themselves to cultivation.


    Belongs to Ye Yun''s room.


    "The ten drops of dragon liquid of Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits are still not fully refined. Once they are fully refined, their cultivation may be greatly improved again."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Immediately, ye Yun thought of the extinct fruit in his body.


    "I''ve tried to refine and destroy the fruit these two days, and strive to improve my cultivation to the seventh floor of the imperial level."


    There is also spiritual power. Ye Yun will also try to improve to the 15th grade.


    As for the small fire and stone monsters, ye Yun arranged them to the other two rooms.


    After all, there is only one pipe connecting the black giant peak in each room, and the gas of Hongmeng is limited.


    Among them, the small fire is still refining the other half of the extinct fruit.


    The stone monster is the medicine looted from the four ancient family medicine libraries. All of it poured out and began to eat.


    I spent two days safely.


    During this period, Ling Feng, who left angrily, didn''t come to trouble.


    But on the third day, a group of people broke in.


    This line was led by a man in purple. There were seven people, one of whom was Li Han.


    But now Li Han''s face is full of helplessness.


    "Cousin, I was really drunk and talking nonsense last night. They are all new to the inner door. How can they have hundreds of thousands of coins?"


    Li Han grabbed the man in purple and vowed to speak.


    The man in purple, named Li Lei, also came from the Li family in Tianjing, and had entered the inner door as early as three years ago.


    Moreover, Li Lei is still the third disciple in the new area, and the other five people behind him are his most determined followers.

 Chapter 1072

    Li Han, who was originally arrogant, had a great change in his mentality after being assessed by the inner door.


    He was severely hit by Ye Yun and others, but he found that he not only didn''t hate them, but also appreciated and admired them.


    After entering the inner door, Li Han of course defected to his cousin Li Lei.


    Last night, Li Lei was even more worried about all his attendants to wash the dust for Li Han.


    As a result, at the banquet, Li Han got drunk and vaguely talked about some things in the assessment process, including Ye Yun''s acquisition of 200000 billboard coins.


    When ye Yun and others first entered the inner gate, old Guo said that the coin is the only currency circulating in the inner gate.


    Go to the Dharma building to get the Dharma, take part in the test in the test field, open the practice room in the practice treasure land, even listen to the teachings of the elders in the sermon hall, and buy items in the auction house.


    All this needs money.


    Therefore, bangcoin is the most urgent item for all disciples of the inner sect.


    After hearing Li Han''s words, Li Lei today, despite Li Han''s repeated obstruction, wants to find Ye Yun and others here and collect some so-called protection fees.


    "Cousin, just look around. You can''t do without your share of the billboard money I collected from them today."


    Li Lei firmly believes that what comes out after drinking is the truth.


    Next, he finds that Li Han still has to stop. Li Lei winks at the two attendants in front of him.


    The two attendants knew it well and directly put Li Han aside.


    Li Lei waved his arm and a shadow of a fist appeared, directly smashing the room facing him.


    This room happens to belong to Ye Yun.


    It''s only two days, so the Dragon liquid of Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits in Ye Yun''s body has not been refined, but the spiritual power has really entered the bottleneck.


    Therefore, ye Yun now focuses all his energy on improving his spiritual power, and he is about to enter the 15th grade of spiritual power.


    It was interrupted by the smashing of the door.


    This makes Ye Yun quite unhappy.


    Ye Yunman swept away his fierce eyes and saw a line of seven people in the courtyard.


    And recognized Li Han at a glance.


    "Ye Yun, it''s all my nonsense after drinking. I lied that you have a lot of billboard coins in your hand. As a result, my cousin believed it. Now explain to my cousin quickly. How can a disciple who has just entered the inner door have so many billboard coins?"


    Li Han opened his mouth in a hurry, his tone was full of apology, and his words couldn''t help winking at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about this.


    It is not difficult to see from Li Lei''s expression that he has determined that ye Yun owns the coins.


    It''s no use explaining.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s anger needs to be vented urgently when Li Lei interrupts his spiritual improvement.


    "Who dares to come to our yard?"


    The one who drank loudly was the blood drinking crazy devil. He pushed the door out directly between his words, and his face was full of cold color.


    Then, Caiwei and the goddess also pushed the door out and looked at Li Lei and his party. Their eyes were full of hatred.


    "Just entering the inner door, you occupied Lingfeng''s courtyard. It seems that you should have some background."


    Facing the four people with cold eyes, Li Lei looked disdainful and then said, "but in the outer door, he always doesn''t look at the background, but at the fist."


    "Bastard, do you think your fist is big when you swear to talk here?"


    Because of her high spiritual power, the goddess absorbed the most Hongmeng Qi in these two days.


    Although it didn''t promote her to upgrade directly, her breath was a bit stronger than that of the assessment.


    "Hehe, first, I rank third in the new area, and my fist is really big. Second, if you are not a beautiful woman, I have made you feel the pleasure of being beaten by my fist."


    Li Lei fixed his eyes on the goddess, looking a little unscrupulous.


    "It''s a pity to stay here with the angel''s face and the devil''s body. Why don''t you follow me later and live with me in courtyard No. 3. Later, I''ll take you to fly in the inner door!"


    Li Lei then opened his mouth, and his words made the goddess''s face even colder.


    "Well, you have successfully stimulated the goddess''s desire to do it. Now I''ll let you understand the terrible end of flirting with beautiful women at will!"


    The goddess took a step forward and looked like that and was ready to shoot.


    But at least in the eyes of Li Lei and his attendants, the goddess''s performance is not lethal at all.


    Although Li Han explained to Li Lei, the cultivation of the goddess and others is superb.


    But in Li Lei''s opinion, it is just a rough lie that Li Han doesn''t want to rob the goddess and others.


    "Goddess, wait a minute!"


    At the moment, on the eve of the goddess''s preparation, ye Yun suddenly interrupted.


    "Ye Yun, what''s the matter?"


    The goddess asked somewhat puzzled, and her expression was already a little impatient.


    "This bastard broke my door and delayed my spiritual improvement. I hate him very much!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    "And then?"


    The goddess is a little depressed. Since ye Yun hates Li Lei, shouldn''t he be more eager to beat Li Lei flat by himself?


    "Then, can you give me the chance to beat this bastard?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color, which made the goddess, blood drinking crazy devil and Caiwei suddenly at the same time.


    As early as Li Lei broke the door, they had already judged that Li Lei''s cultivation just reached the peak of the ninth floor of the imperial rank, and there was still a barrier one floor away from the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    As for the five followers behind Li Lei, their accomplishments are almost the same as those of Li Han. They are concentrated on the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank.


    Such accomplishments, goddess, Caiwei and ye Yun, are enough to abuse them all.


    Of course, ye Yun''s words, heard in Li Lei''s ears, almost made him furious.


    Li Lei has been in the inner door for three years and ranks third in the new area.


    I never dreamed that I would be bullied by several new disciples who had just entered the inner gate for two or three days?


    "It''s really a group of people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Just entering the inner door, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. Well, that''s good. I''ll soon let you understand the eternal truth of the inner door: in the inner door, the dragon gets the plate and the tiger gets the lie."


    Li Lei''s narrowed eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    A great war is already imminent!


    "No, this guy is too arrogant, and what the goddess dislikes most is that kind of arrogant person."


    The goddess refused without hesitation.


    Obviously, the goddess is looking forward to the tyranny of Li Lei.

 Chapter 1073

    "Brother Lei, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? These people seize my yard. Let me teach them a lesson."


    At this moment, a voice full of anger suddenly came.


    It was Ling Feng who came.


    At the moment, behind Ling Feng, there are three attendants.


    The appearance of Ling Feng stunned Li Lei, who was already ready to fight, thinking that he was also the third master disciple in the new area.


    If you directly attack several disciples who have just entered the inner door for two or three days, it will spread a bad reputation.


    "Well, Ling Feng, you can do it if you want to do it, but remember, don''t lay heavy hands on the two beauties, but the two men are cruel!"


    Li Lei stood aside with his hands behind his back, ready to watch the good play.


    "Alas!"


    With a sigh, Li Han could imagine the tragic scene of Ling Feng in his heart.


    Subconsciously, he couldn''t help persuading Li Lei. As a result, Li Lei ignored him directly.


    Ling Feng nodded hard, then walked forward and looked at Ye Yun with chilly eyes: "you should be the eldest of the four. I''ll cut you first today."


    Ling Feng''s whole body was full of momentum, and his accomplishments reached the Ninth level of the imperial rank.


    "Stop it! What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, another majestic voice suddenly sounded, like startling thunder, through the sky of the whole new area.


    This majestic voice surprised many disciples in the new area.


    They all came in the direction of the sound, ready to see a good play.


    The next moment, a tall and straight figure stepped into the No. 10 courtyard.


    With his arrival, there was a strong pressure to oppress everyone.


    "Brother song, you''re here!"


    With the arrival of this person, even Li Lei, who was just arrogant, shouted respectfully.


    As for others, including Ling Feng, he nodded and bowed to this person.


    This person, named Song Ming, is the first in the new area.


    With the arrival of song and Ming Dynasties, many disciples from Xinxing District followed the sound direction.


    When we found that the first, third and tenth master disciples in the new area were concentrated in a courtyard, we knew that there must be a good play to be staged.


    "Brother song, these people robbed my yard. I''m angry and want to rob the yard."


    Ling Feng spoke first.


    On the other hand, Li Lei also said, "yes, I''m ready to help when I see injustice."


    Ling Feng and Li Lei have been in the inner gate for several years. Of course, they know Song Ming''s Virtue: false Renyi.


    They often help the weak when they are most helpless. Of course, in the process of helping, they take the opportunity to rob the weak until there are no bones left.


    And Song Ming has always claimed to be the first good person in the new area.


    "Just a few days after they entered the inner gate, the top ten disciples of your two new people''s area even hit them. It''s too bullying, isn''t it?"


    Song Ming looks like he''s going to help when he sees injustice.


    "Brother song is worthy of being the first good person in our new area. When he sees injustice, he is helping these four disciples who have just entered the inner door."


    "Who says not? Brother song is the evil nemesis of our new area. He has been doing things to show off his strength and help the weak."


    "Well, brother song is an example for all of us. With brother song, our new area has always been harmonious."


    At the moment, there are many disciples around, one after another flattering.


    Of course, these onlookers were sighing in their hearts: the false benevolence and righteousness of song and Ming Dynasties began to fake benevolence and righteousness again!


    Obviously, everyone knows the hypocrisy of song and Ming Dynasty.


    In particular, Li Lei and Ling Feng are even more depressed. When Song Ming comes out today, I''m afraid they''ll suck up the billboard coins and everything on Ye Yun and others, and don''t even give themselves a mouthful of soup.


    However, song and Ming Dynasties, along with the words of admiration on everyone''s face, looked like they enjoyed it very much.


    Ye Yun and others had just entered the inner door. They didn''t know the hypocrisy of Song Ming. They thought Song Ming was really trying to help when he was on a rough road.


    Although I don''t think it is necessary to help Song Ming, my evaluation of Song Ming is still good.


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun and other four people''s evaluation of song and Ming fell directly from the sky to the ground, and rolled into the well from the ground.


    Because Song Ming even whispered to the four of them at the same time: "I''ve been lurking outside the courtyard for a long time. I know you have hundreds of thousands of billboard coins. I promise to give them to me in private, and I''ll help you solve the threat from Li Lei and Ling Feng."


    Wolf ambition and fox tail are completely revealed!


    This makes Ye Yun and others despise for a while. Even compared with Li Lei''s direct attack, this behavior of song and Ming Dynasty makes Ye Yun and others despise.


    "Sorry, Li Lei and Ling Feng don''t need your help to solve it. As for the list currency, they won''t give you any, so you''d better not pretend benevolence and righteousness here."


    Ye Yun didn''t transmit sound, so he spoke directly.


    Words, successfully spread into the ears of all onlookers.


    It made song and Ming extremely angry.


    "Presumptuous, it''s really presumptuous!"


    The hypocrisy on Song Ming''s face disappeared, leaving only his anger.


    "I want to do my best to help you, but you insult me with Bang coins? How unreasonable!"


    Song Ming spoke coldly.


    The words surprised countless Ye Yun: I''ve really seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless!


    "Shameless bastard, he clearly told us to buy all the billboard coins. Now he doesn''t admit it? It''s a hundred times more hateful than the guy named Li Lei."


    The goddess was shameless by song and Ming, so she couldn''t help but speak.


    This sentence almost made Song Ming jump angrily.


    In particular, after so many years of hypocrisy, it''s the first time that I''ve been exposed in public!


    "Well, I''m open-minded, narrow-minded and acting on behalf of heaven... But what I can''t stand most is that someone framed me, and framed me so openly. You touched my scales, and I''ll teach you a lesson myself today."


    Between the words of song and Ming Dynasties, he was full of momentum.


    His accomplishments reached the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    "Ye Yun, this goddess can''t help it. They give everything to this goddess, who teaches them to be human."


    The goddess took a step forward, waved her right hand gently, and a black divine power swept out.


    The goddess''s move was released very quickly, and the black power was too terrible.


    And the magic power seemed to have eyes and hit song Ming, Li Lei and his five attendants, Ling Feng and his three attendants respectively.

 Chapter 1074

    At the next moment, under the angry eyes and tongue of all the onlookers, all eleven of them flew out upside down.


    Then he fell heavily to the ground.


    Under the control of the divine power of the goddess, they were unified in the process of falling, and they all touched the ground with their faces first.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    Immediately, the disciples looked at the goddess with incredible eyes.


    A little girl who had just entered the inner door for a few days and seemed even young defeated a group of old disciples with one move.


    These old disciples even include the tenth, third and first in the new area.


    It''s like a dream


    In particular, Ling Feng, Li Lei and Song Ming just vowed to teach Ye Yun and other four people a lesson.


    But now, with only one move from the goddess, they were all defeated.


    "You bastards, are you convinced now?"


    The goddess questioned the eleven people whose cheeks had swollen into a pig''s head.


    Just now, while the goddess urged them to land first, the divine power also removed their Xuanqi protection.


    So they fell to the ground as if they were mortals.


    So now their faces are not only swollen into pig heads, but even their nose and other facial features are in the wrong position.


    That image is unbearable.


    "Be convinced, we are convinced!"


    "Yes, we will never dare again. Please spare us this time!"


    "I dare not kill you later. Please don''t remember the villain!"


    At the next moment, eleven people, including song and Ming, couldn''t stop talking.


    Today, they used to pinch soft persimmons, but they were blind for a moment. What they pinched was a hedgehog!


    "Now that you''re convinced, why don''t you get out of here?"


    The goddess then said that Song Ming and others were so forgiven.


    They covered their miserable faces one by one and were ready to leave.


    "No, you can''t get out of here yet. Now get back."


    The goddess seemed to suddenly think of something and then opened her mouth.


    Heaven can learn. At this moment, with the words of the goddess, all five of them were stunned, and their bodies trembled a few times.


    It''s really the experience that the goddess just brought them. It''s too terrible.


    "Goddess, do you have anything else to order?"


    It was Li Lei who spoke. His face was full of anxiety between his words.


    The faces of the other ten were no better than his.


    "You broke into our courtyard today. Aren''t you going to pay some money?"


    Although the goddess has 100 billion IOUs, she can get all resources from the inner door.


    But this IOU is only used by the goddess.


    As for ye Yun and Cai Wei, their billboard coins are also in the unit of 100000, which should be regarded as a large number, enough to spend well for a period of time.


    However, the blood drinking crazy devil has only 1100 billboard coins. Although there are many, it still looks very cold compared with Ye Yun and others.


    Today, I finally have an opportunity. The goddess is not going to miss it.


    "Goddess, how much compensation do you want?"


    Ling Feng asked carefully, but she was afraid that the fairy lion would open her mouth.


    In fact, the goddess lived up to expectations.


    "Let''s make a compensation of 8000 per person first!"


    The goddess spoke slowly, and her words stunned the people.


    Eight thousand?


    This is an astronomical figure for the disciples in the new area.


    In addition to Song Ming, the first disciple of Xinxing District, some other people can''t get so many billboard coins even if they lose their money.


    "Goddess, we can only get one hundred billboard coins from the sect every month. We can save money. It''s good to have only fifty billboard coins left at the end of the month. It''s hard to save six hundred billboard coins in a year. You can''t get eight thousand when you open your mouth!"


    One of Li Lei''s attendants spoke. They were not as good as Li Lei and Ling Feng. They could also earn money by renting a room, and they were not qualified to receive a task in the task hall.


    "Oh, my God, there are a group of poor people in the new area. They can''t even take out thousands of eight thousand billboard coins. It''s too cold!"


    The goddess had some unhappy openings and could not hide her depressed color between her words.


    "Well, you followers who work for the tiger leave 500 billboard coins for the goddess. Arrogant Ling Feng and Li Lei leave 1000 billboard coins. As for Song Ming, you hypocritical guy, leave 3000 billboard coins for the goddess."


    The goddess knows that Song Ming, a hypocritical guy, must have a lot of money on weekdays, so she needs to knock hard.


    "Why? Don''t you take out the billboard soon? Do you still want to experience the pleasure of kissing the ground?"


    Seeing several people hesitating, the goddess''s face was suddenly cold.


    The words made the eleven people shudder at the same time.


    They stared at each other, but smiled, and then took out the space ring one by one.


    According to the goddess, they took out the coins they needed.


    "Old devil, these billboard coins are for you."


    The goddess waved her big hand and didn''t look at the thousands of billboard coins at all.


    At the same time, it also surprised the onlookers: thousands of coins said they would give people away. What a great courage!


    Of course, if they know that the goddess has a 100 billion IOU, I''m afraid it will be directly shocked to kneel.


    Next, the eleven were ready to leave quickly, but they were stopped by the goddess again.


    "Goddess, you have taught us a lesson, and you let us lose money. What are you going to do now?"


    Song Ming opens his mouth with a sad face. Anyway, he is also the first in the new area. After many years of hypocrisy, can''t he give some face now?


    "What you gave just now is only the compensation for rushing into our courtyard. Now there are also losses such as disturbing our cultivation, destroying our door, wasting our time and energy, etc. in short, you have to pay compensation for all these."


    The goddess then spoke solemnly, and the words really made these people kneel directly.


    "Goddess, a gentleman should forgive others. You are a modest gentleman."


    Li Han intended to flatter, but he failed.


    Because the goddess clearly said: "sorry, this goddess is not a gentleman who can forgive people, but a lady who can be reasonable and unforgiving!"


    A reasonable and unforgiving lady?


    The people were speechless about the goddess.


    "Of course, I know you may be short of money for the time being, but I don''t force you to take it out now. I want you to write down the IOU immediately and pay back some when you pay your salary every month."

 Chapter 1075

    The goddess was thoughtful.


    Between words, I have personally drafted the IOU.


    Starting with the IOU, under the cold eyes of the goddess, although the eleven were unwilling, they still had to sign their names.


    Today''s robbery failed, and he lost his family and even owed a lot of debt.


    After eleven people signed, they were ready to leave this sad place quickly.


    But they still underestimated the reason and unforgiving degree of the goddess.


    "I told you to get out!"


    The goddess opened her mouth with a straight face, and the words stunned the eleven first, even if they understood.


    Then he rolled away!


    "You people are not leaving yet? Are you ready to experience the pleasure of kissing the ground?"


    After eleven people rolled away, the goddess looked at the disciples.


    In a word, these onlookers scattered like birds and animals.


    "Since our cultivation has been disturbed, especially Ye Yun, you are interrupted in the most critical period when your spiritual power is upgraded to the 15th grade. You need an appropriate opportunity to enter the state again. You can''t force it."


    When the crowd left, the goddess opened her mouth.


    After a pause, the goddess continued, "so we might as well take a good walk in the inner door. I want to see what resources are worth getting in the inner door."


    Between her words, the goddess put a 100 billion IOU in her hand and shook it a few times.


    Ye Yun and others have no opinion on this.


    "Caiwei, you can have a good look at the inner door with us!"


    The goddess sends an invitation to Caiwei again, which Caiwei doesn''t refuse.


    When the four of them left the courtyard, they began to wander through the inner door.


    "The white building in front is very majestic and eye-catching. Let''s go there and have a look."


    In front of the goddess''s finger, there is a magnificent building about more than ten floors high, with a slow opening.


    "Just in time, when we finish here, we can just participate in the so-called Shenhao auction!"


    The blood drinking demon nodded first.


    Along the way, what several people heard most was to discuss the Shenhao auction.


    Shenhao auction is said to be one of the most important activities of the inner door every year.


    If there is no accident, the disciples of the inner door will basically participate.


    Of course, the goddess who is worried about 100 billion IOUS and doesn''t know how to use it won''t miss this opportunity.


    "Spiritual Pavilion, listening to the name should be related to one''s spiritual power. Maybe there is an opportunity to improve your spiritual power to 15 grades."


    The goddess said to Ye Yun.


    On the front door of this white building, three words are written: Spirit Pavilion.


    Ye Yun nodded, but he was not in a hurry to enter spirit Pavilion.


    Instead, he stopped and stared at the three words "spirit Pavilion".


    "The person who can write these three words must be a shocking stranger. These three words actually contain spiritual power, which is memorable. It even seems that they are not three words at all, but more like an indomitable spirit!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and then silently experienced it for a while. Only then did he step into the white building first.


    This is worthy of being an inner door. You need to list coins in any link.


    Just like entering this white building, each person needs ten billboard coins.


    Deliver the billboard coin and enter the white building.


    The crowded disciples and the dark doors facing twenty sides came into view.


    "This is the spirit Pavilion. Behind each door, there is an ancient fierce beast. According to the number of rooms, the larger the number of rooms, the higher the level of ancient fierce beasts and the greater the prestige."


    Ye Yun and his entourage entered the white building together with a staff member of the spirit Pavilion here.


    Because the four members of Ye Yun''s party are all new students, the staff of the spirit Pavilion opened their mouth very warmly.


    "Then these people intend to line up and enter the room. Are they going to fight these ancient fierce beasts?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yun could not help shaking his head in his heart.


    If you want to drink blood, the crazy devil doesn''t know much about the ancient fierce beasts. The real ancient fierce beasts are invincible, and even the weakest ancient fierce beasts are more powerful than the Ninth level mysterious beasts.


    Let alone the disciples of these inner sects, it is impossible to defeat the fierce beasts of ancient times.


    I''m afraid he led several people into the inner door that day. The ten elders of the inner door, old Guo, could not deal with their existence.


    "Ancient fierce animals are invincible. In fact, these disciples enter the room just to feel the pressure from these ancient fierce animals, and then the longer they stick to the pressure of these ancient fierce animals, the more favorable it will be for the improvement of spiritual power."


    The staff of the spirit Pavilion were very serious and responsible and explained it in detail.


    Ye Yun also agrees with the staff''s statement.


    There are many ways to improve mental power, among which the most direct and effective way is to absorb Reiki.


    Just like when ye Yun was in Kowloon University, almost every great spiritual improvement was inseparable from the absorption of Reiki.


    Now, in the inner door of the sun and moon sect, although the spirit of Hongmeng is constantly emitted from the black giant peak, the spirit of Hongmeng is also mixed with a lot of aura.


    However, these auras are extremely thin.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, unless you go directly into the black giant peak, you can improve your spiritual power faster.


    But there are unprecedented strong prohibitions around the black peak, which makes it impossible to get close, let alone go deep into it.


    Another way to improve mental strength is to use external forces.


    There are many kinds of external forces, among which the external deterrent force is a very important one.


    Ancient fierce beasts have a deterrent power higher than the ninth order mysterious beasts. Under the deterrent of ancient fierce beasts, a person can really improve his spiritual power faster.


    "So it is. I don''t know if you still need money to enter these rooms?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil showed a sudden color, and then asked.


    "This is natural, and the number of coins required to enter each room is different."


    The staff took the trouble to explain.


    "Among them, the level of ancient fierce animals contained in room 1 is the lowest, and it takes ten billboard coins to enter at a time. The level of ancient fierce animals contained in room 2 is higher than that in room 1, and it takes twenty billboard coins to enter at a time, and so on. It takes 100 billboard coins to enter room 10 at a time."


    When the staff finished, they asked how many people were going to enter the room.


    And suggested that ye Yun and others enter room 1 first since it is the first time to enter the spirit Pavilion.

 Chapter 1076

    "Beauty, you just said the first ten rooms. How many coins do you need to enter room 11 to room 20?"


    The blood drinking maniac then asked.


    The staff is a woman dressed in plain white. Her appearance can only be regarded as good. At least she is different from the goddess and Caiwei, but her body is very hot and her voice is very good.


    "Well, in fact, the ancient fierce animals in rooms 11 to 20 are too terrible. No disciples dare to enter them. Therefore, they have been closed by our pavilion master, and only our pavilion master can open them."


    The beautiful staff said.


    Now even opening these rooms requires the Lord''s personal attention. As for the price of entering these rooms, only the Lord can decide.


    "There are just some ancient monsters in the room. The goddess won''t enter it. Well, if the goddess enters it, the powerful pressure will frighten these ancient monsters directly. Isn''t it a great loss to the spirit pavilion?"


    The goddess opened her mouth carelessly, and then casually found a seat in the hall to sit down.


    The goddess is not aimless, her divine light is equivalent to spiritual power, at least reaching more than 20 products.


    I''m afraid we can take it lightly in the face of the most powerful beast.


    Even once the goddess is generous, the supreme breath can directly make these ancient divine beasts pee.


    However, the words of the goddess, heard in the ears of the beautiful staff, of course, thought that the goddess was bragging.


    In her opinion, the goddess is so young that she must be afraid of the ancient fierce animals in the room and dare not enter it to face it.


    However, the face of the beautiful staff is still very self-restraint, did not show the slightest.


    "Now that you''re here, the old devil will join in the fun. Open room 3 for me first."


    The spirit power of blood drinking crazy devil has reached twelve grades. Although it''s still a long way to improve to thirteen grades, now that you''re here, you still have to play.


    "I think it''s better for you to start from the lower ancient beasts in room 1 when you come to the spirit Pavilion for the first time, because even the lowest ancient beasts in room 1 suddenly release their deterrent power, which directly frightens many disciples who come to the spirit Pavilion for the first time."


    The beauty staff began to persuade.


    However, the blood drinking maniac waved his hand and said, "beauty, you don''t have to worry. Just open room 3 for me. By the way, master, what room are you and Caiwei going to open?"


    "Just like you, I also open room 3."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    One side of Caiwei is quite regular. You should enter from room 1.


    Seeing that both the blood drinking demons and ye Yun are full of persistence, the beauty staff can only shake their heads.


    Because only one person can enter each room at a time.


    So now there is a line outside each room.


    "This has to wait until the age of the monkey, beauty. Is there a way to enter the room without queuing?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking.


    There were fewer lines in front of room one, only five people.


    But before room 3, there were more than 20 people in line.


    "The method is yes, but it''s not necessary, because if you want to enter the room directly without queuing, you need three times the price under normal conditions, that is to say, you two need 90 coins each."


    The beauty staff answered.


    "Well? It''s just 90 coins per person."


    Ye Yun sighed, not pretending to force, but now ye Yun is a big local tyrant with 200000 billboard coins. 90 billboard coins really don''t look in his eyes.


    Between words, ye Yun directly took out 200 billboard coins and sent them to the beauty staff: "the remaining money is tips. Don''t change it. Now take us directly into room 3."


    The beauty staff were stunned. Obviously, they rarely saw Ye Yun''s heroic disciples.


    Because ye Yun has tripled the price, he was directly brought to the forefront of the team by the beautiful staff.


    Although the queue is waiting, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are not happy to directly preempt them into room 3.


    But it''s not much to say. After all, ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil offered three times the price.


    Of course, their eyes to Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are also full of silence. They just don''t want to line up and offer three times the price. They are really black sheep.


    When they learned that ye Yun and blood drinking maniac only entered the spirit Pavilion for the first time and directly had to challenge room 3, they all laughed and waited for ye Yun and blood drinking maniac to make a fool of themselves.


    "Old devil, you go first."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, and the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t refuse.


    Outside room 3, there is a red area. The blood drinking crazy devil only needs to stand on this red area and will be directly transmitted into the room.


    As long as the blood drinking crazy devil can''t stand the pressure in the room and recites the unique mantra, he can come out directly.


    The door of this room will not be opened from beginning to end.


    It''s because the room is full of trapped animals.


    The spirit of these trapped animals was personally planted by the Lord of the sun moon sect, who was able to trap the ancient gods and beasts in it.


    Once the room is opened, the spirit of trapped animals will be released.


    After a long time, the spirit of trapped animals must be completely released. At that time, the room will not be able to trap the ancient fierce animals.


    Entering the room, the blood drinking crazy devil naturally noticed the trapped beast''s gas.


    The gas of trapped animals is blood red. It is a great constraint to ancient fierce animals, but it has little impact on humans.


    Next, the blood drinking maniac naturally began to look at the room.


    This room is not big. It only covers an area of nearly 100 square meters.


    Then soon, the blood drinking crazy devil noticed that at the end of the room, there was a fierce beast with blood color, almost to be integrated with the trapped beast gas in the whole room.


    Kirin is as like as two peas, but it has three identical heads and twelve legs.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the fierce beast is very small, about the size of an adult lion.


    If the blood drinking monster didn''t look around and didn''t find other animals in this room, we should think that this is not the legendary fierce beast.


    "I thought the ancient fierce beasts were all huge and ferocious, but now it seems that the so-called ancient fierce beasts have no deterrent?"


    The blood drinking maniac was disappointed.


    Ow!


    However, with the end of the blood drinking crazy devil''s words, the ancient fierce beast roared.

 Chapter 1077

    Among the Xuan beasts, once they reach the peak of level 9 or even level 8, they can turn into shapes, just like the golden scale swallowing the sky crazy python.


    The level of this ancient fierce beast is more than the Ninth level mysterious beast. Of course, its intelligence is no less than that of human beings.


    Obviously, it heard the words of blood drinking maniac, and showed great anger at the words of blood drinking maniac.


    With the roar of the ancient fierce beast, the powerful and incomparable pressure roared towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Almost instantly, he broke through the trapped animal gas, and pressed heavily against every inch of Ye Yun''s skin.


    In fact, if the twelve legs of this ancient fierce beast were not tied with special iron ropes, I''m afraid the ancient fierce beast would have rushed up and tore the Ye blood drinking crazy devil directly.


    "Well, it means something!"


    The spirit power of the blood drinking crazy devil is as high as twelve. These threats are not worth mentioning to him.


    And there are four fierce beasts in his body. He believes that once released, it is estimated that he can directly frighten the ancient fierce beast.


    But the blood drinking maniac didn''t.


    After all, the purpose of spending money here is to improve mental strength.


    As if he had found the provocation of the blood drinking maniac, the ancient fierce beast began to roar more fiercely at the blood drinking maniac.


    This only increased the pressure on the blood drinking crazy devil''s shoulders a little.


    There is no possibility to promote the spiritual power of blood drinking demons.


    "That''s all the fierce beasts in ancient times!"


    The disdain on the blood drinking crazy devil''s face became more and more intense.


    But he didn''t know that if it weren''t for the gas of trapped animals in this room, and these ancient fierce animals had been caught here for thousands of years, their spirit would have been worn away.


    Otherwise, the deterrence of ancient fierce beasts can be increased a hundred times.


    Next, the blood drinking crazy devil simply walked a few steps towards the ancient fierce beast, and then almost stopped at a place close to the ancient fierce beast, and then sat down cross legged.


    And close your eyes.


    This is undoubtedly a great provocation to the ancient fierce beasts.


    It belongs to the roar of fierce beasts in ancient times. It sounds like heaven and earth!


    And now, outside room three.


    "That guy has entered room 3 for a cup of tea. Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    "You said that this guy was the first time to enter room 3. Was he stunned by the ancient beasts and forgot to fall out of the mantra?"


    "I think the possibility you said is almost infinite!"


    The disciples sitting in room 3 waiting for the blood drinking crazy devil to take action are already sarcastic one after another.


    In this regard, the beautiful staff frowned: "why don''t I read the mantra directly and send out the disciple just now?"


    As long as the beauty staff recites another mantra, they can come out of the disciples in the zero room.


    In the spirit Pavilion before, there was a case where disciples were directly frightened and stupid when they entered the room. It was this way that they came out.


    "No, the old devil won''t have a problem!"


    However, ye Yun spoke directly and stopped the beautiful staff who were preparing to recite the mantra.


    Ye Yun firmly believes that there is absolutely no problem with blood drinking demons.


    Besides, the blood drinking crazy devil has four fierce beast spirits. If he really can''t hold on to the pressure, he can definitely get the upper hand by directly releasing the four fierce beast spirits.


    What else did the beauty staff want to say, but when they saw the goddess, they didn''t know when they had come up.


    "Beauty, you can rest assured. Although the old devil is weak in all aspects compared with me, the ancient fierce beast in room 3 still can''t do anything about him."


    The solemn opening of the goddess caused a burst of disdainful cold hum.


    "I hope that the old devil, as you said, was not directly frightened and stupid!"


    The beauty staff also sighed, and then stood aside, but their eyebrows frowned more and more.


    The time of nearly one cup of tea flies.


    And old devil in room 3 still didn''t come out.


    This makes the sound of ridicule around us more and more intense.


    Of course, some people can''t help sighing. They think that the blood drinking crazy devil entered the spirit Pavilion for the first time when he arrived in room 3. He must have been stunned at the moment he entered the room.


    Now I met Ye Yun and goddess again. These two very unreliable friends could not be forcibly rescued, but experienced the deterrence of nearly two teas in room 3.


    When the blood drinking maniac was finally rescued from room 3, this life was doomed to be a loser.


    "No, I''ve decided. Now I have to rescue the disciple from the room."


    Finally, the kind-hearted beauty staff couldn''t help but recite the moving mantra.


    "No, you don''t need to recite the moving Mantra at all, nor can you recite the moving mantra."


    Ye Yun''s dignified voice and sharp eyes directed at the beautiful staff, which made her unable to refute at all.


    When a person is improving his mental strength, it is the same as when he is practicing in isolation. The most taboo is to be interrupted rashly.


    Just like when ye Yun was about to enter the 15th grade in the courtyard, he was directly interrupted by Li Lei who came to find fault.


    Although it is only half a step away from the 15th grade, ye Yun needs to find a suitable opportunity again.


    Ye Yun''s words made some onlookers look at him and despise him even more.


    Some people even said directly that it was careless for the blood drinking crazy devil to make friends. Ye Yun just wanted the blood drinking crazy devil to be abandoned in the room.


    Ye Yun did not explain this, nor did he let the goddess and Caiwei who had come out of room 1 explain.


    Sometimes, oral explanations are useless.


    Iron facts will prove everything.


    "Caiwei, how about the ancient fierce beast in room 1?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking Caiwei.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, it is very difficult to find ancient fierce animals. Especially since his rebirth, ye Yun has not seen ancient fierce animals once.


    And it is also a great skill that there can be a full 20 ancient fierce animals in this spiritual Pavilion.


    "In fact, I feel that the deterrence of the ancient fierce beast in room 1 is very weak. I just think it''s really boring, so I came out directly."


    Caiwei opened her mouth and said it tactfully.


    However, to everyone''s ears, they thought that Caiwei was also talking big.


    For the first time when she entered the spirit Pavilion, it seemed to everyone that Caiwei could insist on a cup of tea in room No. 1 and her face was calm when she came out.

 Chapter 1078

    But Caiwei said that it was because the ancient fierce animals in room 1 were very weak and boring?


    "If birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups, this group of people like to pretend to be forced one by one. Even those two beautiful girls are irresistible."


    Even, some people can''t help sighing.


    Then, just after this person finished sighing, the red area that can be transmitted in room 3 lit up, and the blood drinking crazy devil finally came out.


    At the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil shocked all the disciples around.


    They imagined that the blood drinking maniac must have been rescued by the staff, and must have been scared silly, even incontinence.


    But in fact, the current blood drinking demon God has clear Qi and ruddy face. Even his clothes are specially arranged without any wrinkles.


    It is completely opposite to what people think.


    Soon, the disciples looked at the blood drinking crazy devil, and suddenly there was a light of admiration.


    "Master, the ancient ferocious beast in room 3 is too weak. I sat cross legged in front of it for two teas, and the ancient ferocious beast roared at me for two teas. It has deterrent power, but it has little effect on the improvement of my mental power. I''m afraid you are more chicken ribs for master."


    After the blood drinking crazy devil came out, he disdained to speak directly.


    Words shocked the audience.


    The first time I came to the spirit Pavilion, I said that the ancient fierce animals in room 3 were too weak?


    This blood drinking maniac is really not an ordinary person.


    More importantly, the blood drinking crazy devil respectfully called Ye Yun the master. Doesn''t it mean that ye Yun has to be more rebellious and terrible?


    "Since the ancient beasts in room 3 are so weak, I really don''t need to enter it."


    After listening to the words of blood drinking maniac, ye Yun made a decision immediately.


    "However, you have handed in the list currency, and according to the regulations, the spirit Pavilion will never refund."


    The beauty staff reminded her that in her opinion, if ye Yun didn''t enter room 3, 90 billboard coins would be wasted.


    "It doesn''t matter. Next, just take us directly into room 10."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he took out 200 billboard coins.


    Because few people dare to enter room 10, there are no disciples in line in front of the door, and ye Yun doesn''t need to pay three times the price.


    "Well, OK, no, what room did you say you were going to enter?"


    The beauty staff exclaimed, and then subconsciously asked.


    "Yes, it''s room 10. The ancient beasts in the front room are estimated to be too weak. Maybe only the ancient beasts in room 10 can have some meaning."


    Before ye Yun could reply again, the blood drinking maniac had already opened his mouth. Obviously, he raised his hands to agree with Ye Yun''s decision.


    "Well, I also directly challenge to enter room 10."


    Caiwei, who pondered a little, also opened her mouth immediately.


    Between words, it also took out a hundred billboard coins from the space ring.


    Their actions not only shocked the people, but also raised the interest of the people.


    Let''s see if these three people will be directly frightened and stupid after entering room 10.


    "I thought I was the only one challenging room 10 today, but I didn''t expect there were three challengers, but they were just three arrogant challengers."


    A low voice sounded, but the tone was full of coldness and arrogance.


    It was a cold man who had just entered the spirit Pavilion and went straight to room 10.


    Because only the disciples who enter the spirit Pavilion for the first time will be assigned staff as guides.


    The cold man is familiar with the spirit Pavilion. He is obviously a regular visitor here. Of course, he doesn''t need a guide.


    The cold man was dressed in black like ink, with a long body and clear corners.


    But between the eyebrows, it gives people a sour feeling.


    His eyes just glanced at Ye Yun and others and directly moved away.


    Then he looked straight at room 10.


    "It was Chen Sheng. Unexpectedly, he came to challenge room 10 again!"


    Someone recognized the cold man in black at a glance.


    Chen Sheng is an old disciple who has been in the inner school for five years, and can be ranked in the top ten among all the disciples in the old people''s area.


    Therefore, in the inner door, he is also a man of the hour.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that Chen Sheng is an absolute acquaintance in the spirit Pavilion. He has to enter the spirit Pavilion almost every three days.


    Then every time they came, they went straight to room 10.


    With the passage of time, Chen Sheng has been able to stay in room 10 for longer and longer.


    Until recently, Chen Sheng could stay in room 10 for a quarter of an hour.


    Of course, another thing that makes people wonder is where Chen Sheng obtained so many billboard coins, which can ensure that he can enter room 10 every three days.


    "The ancient monsters in room 10 are far from comparable to those in room 9. I advise you not to enter for a while, especially the beauty. You may lose your manners when you enter the room."


    Chen Sheng seems to be a kind reminder, but his face is full of pride.


    That''s just to show that he was better able to enter room 10.


    After Chen Shengyan finished, he handed over a hundred billboard coins and stood directly in the red area.


    At the next moment, Chen Sheng disappeared and apparently entered room 10.


    "Chen Sheng is one of the top ten in the veteran area. It''s actually a thing of the past to be able to enter room 10 and stay in it for a quarter of an hour."


    Shortly after Chen Sheng entered room 10, a disciple spoke calmly.


    "That''s a bad word. It''s said that the ancient fierce animals in room 10 are full of deterrence, even more than the total deterrence of ancient fierce animals in room 9. Even the top five in the veteran area can''t stay in room 10 for a quarter of an hour."


    "That''s right. The reason why Chen Sheng can stay in room 10 for a quarter of an hour is that he has a high number of spiritual products and that he has entered room 10 the most times."


    "In fact, except for those Jinbang disciples who live in seclusion, there are absolutely no more than three disciples who can stay in room 10 for a quarter of an hour."


    Even if there are disciples to refute.


    Then when half an hour has just passed.


    Chen Sheng''s figure has appeared in the red area before room 10.

 Chapter 1079

    "What''s the matter? Why did Chen Sheng just stick to it for a quarter of an hour this time?"


    Immediately, some disciples were full of doubts and exclaimed.


    Moreover, looking at Chen Sheng''s appearance this time, his face was very pale, his face was still in shock, and he couldn''t help gasping. It was obvious that he couldn''t hold on until he was helpless to come out.


    "Crazy, the ancient fierce beast in room 10 must be crazy. I haven''t seen it for three days. Why has its deterrent power become so terrible?"


    Chen Sheng directly breathed out without image.


    The shock in my heart is too big.


    Three days ago, he entered room 10 and was able to hold on for a quarter of an hour under the deterrence of ancient beasts.


    But now I can barely hold on for half an hour.


    "Hehe, in my opinion, it''s not that the ancient fierce beast is crazy, but you can''t!"


    The blood drinking maniac uttered his unsparing sarcasm.


    Just now Chen Sheng was sarcastic as soon as he appeared. Now, of course, the blood drinking crazy devil has to return only his body in his own way.


    "I can''t? Hehe, hehe, you''re not in the inner door to inquire about my Chen Sheng''s name? Unexpectedly, you say I can''t? I have a seed. You enter room 10 now, and I''ll wait for you to be scared to pee by that crazy ancient beast."


    At the moment, Chen Sheng''s face finally eased, and he was furious in the face of the ridicule of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Well, I''m going to enter room 10, too. You''ll have a good look here today. Old devil, how I stayed in room 10 for a quarter of an hour."


    The blood drinking crazy devil fought tit for tat. His favorite thing was to pretend to force him to hit his face. At the moment, Chen Sheng just stretched out his face.


    "Just you? You want to spend a quarter of an hour in front of the crazy ancient beast in room 10? Hehe, hehe, if that''s true, I''ll follow your last name in the future."


    Chen Sheng''s face could not hide his sneer.


    "Well, it''s settled. You''ll wait to change your name!"


    The blood drinking maniac said and went directly into room 10.


    "Everyone is optimistic. This guy will be scared out immediately. Well, he can''t even hold on to three interest rates."


    The blood drinking demon has just entered room 10, and Chen Sheng has opened his mouth.


    However, the three breath time had passed, but the blood drinking crazy devil did not come out of room 10.


    "Cough, five breath time, within five breath, he will certainly be unable to help coming out, and he is in a mess."


    Chen Sheng then opened his mouth and vowed all over his face.


    But the time of five breath was also fleeting, and the blood drinking crazy devil still didn''t come out.


    This made Chen Sheng''s face a little depressed, and he felt that things had got out of his premonition.


    "Half a quarter of an hour, if this guy hasn''t come out, he must have fainted when he first entered room 10."


    Chen Sheng suddenly thought of this possibility and felt that it was infinite.


    At the moment, the beautiful staff looked at Ye Yun again.


    Seeing ye Yun shaking his head firmly, he finally refrained from reading the mantra and forcibly transmitted the blood drinking crazy devil.


    It''s a quarter of an hour.


    "In fact, the guy can be forcibly transmitted now. If I guess right, the guy has even been scared to death."


    Chen Sheng''s tone was extremely certain.


    No one knows the horror of the ancient beast in room 10 better than him, especially today, the ancient beast is almost crazy.


    "Blood drinking mania, you said the old devil scared me to death?"


    At this moment, an undisguised voice of ridicule suddenly sounded.


    It was the blood drinking demon that sent it out of room 10.


    Now the blood drinking maniac has no red face, no ears, and no breath. It''s just the opposite of the scene where Chen Sheng almost lost half his life when he came out just now.


    The appearance of blood drinking maniac shocked everyone.


    Chen Sheng, in particular, widened his eyes and thought he was dreaming.


    "What''s the matter? Are you blind by the glorious image of the old devil?"


    The blood drinking maniac then opened his mouth, and a "blood drinking maniac" caused a roar of laughter around him.


    As for Chen Sheng, his face turned red to the extreme.


    Although he hated the blood drinking maniac in his heart, he just talked nonsense. If the blood drinking maniac could stay in room 10 for a quarter of an hour, he would change his name.


    In particular, the current blood drinking crazy devil stayed safely in room 10 for a quarter of an hour, and even had no tendency to stick to it at all.


    Chen Sheng suddenly felt ashamed to see others.


    The blood drinking maniac''s face was clear and the clouds were light, but he whispered to Ye Yun and Cai Wei: "the ancient fierce beast in room 10 is really crazy. It seems that I took medicine, and the deterrent is full. If I hadn''t released a trace of fierce beast''s soul at the critical moment, I could hold on for a quarter of an hour, but I''m far from being as calm as I am now."


    Next, Caiwei comes on.


    Many people shook their heads and sighed. They thought that Caiwei, such a beautiful woman, was determined to make a fool of herself in room 10. It was really incomprehensible.


    Then next, Caiwei beat them one by one in the face with iron facts.


    Caiwei stuck to it for two quarters of an hour before she came out.


    The expression on his face was more calm than the blood drinking crazy devil just now.


    Moreover, looking at Caiwei, there was joy in her eyes. She should be very satisfied with her trip to room 10.


    Although the deterrence of the ancient fierce beast did not promote Caiwei''s spiritual power to upgrade, it enhanced her spiritual power.


    At the moment, there is no blasphemy in the eyes of many onlookers looking at Cai Wei, only fiery.


    Caiwei is a beautiful woman, but she is even stronger.


    Then, ye Yun also entered room 10.


    This is the first time ye Yun entered the spirit Pavilion, the first time he entered the room, and directly entered room 10.


    "Beauty, if I don''t come out, please don''t read the mantra in advance and force me out, because I won''t have a problem."


    This is what ye Yun said to the beautiful staff before entering room 10.


    It was not until this moment that the beauty staff suddenly realized that they were receiving a group of evil people who were against the sky today.


    In room 10.


    When ye Yun entered, he felt a strong pressure.


    However, this pressure made Ye Yun a little disappointed.


    "It''s not that the ancient fierce animals in these rooms are not powerful, but that the spirit of trapped animals in these rooms is too strong, which greatly suppresses the deterrent power of these ancient fierce animals."


    Ye Yun judged it all at once.

 Chapter 1080

    At the end of the room, I saw a really almost crazy ancient fierce beast.


    The body size is also very small, somewhat similar to humans.


    As for the appearance, it is somewhat similar to an ape, with a foot long white hair all over.


    "No wonder this ancient fierce beast was so manic and crazy. It turned out that it was just the mating period!"


    Ye Yun suddenly judged that he was speechless, but he was more happy.


    Because the stronger the fierce beast in ancient times, the stronger the deterrent, and the more favorable it is for the improvement of spiritual power.


    The ancient fierce beast similar to an ape was really crazy and roared directly at Ye Yun.


    In ancient times, the fierce beast was beyond the existence of the ninth order mysterious beast, but now it has been kept in this room for nearly a thousand years.


    Of course, their frustration and hatred for mankind are self-evident.


    What''s more, the ancient monsters in room 10 are still high-end among these ancient monsters.


    Most importantly, it''s mating time.


    "Unfortunately, even the ancient beast in room 10 still has too little deterrent. But it''s better than nothing. I''ll try to see if I can improve my mental power and succeed."


    Ye Yun sighed and sat down near the ancient fierce beast.


    Of course, the ancient fierce beast recognized Ye Yun''s disdain and ridicule, and immediately went crazy and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, its legs and arms are tied with strong chains, which can''t rush at all.


    However, there was still a terrible pressure on Ye Yun''s shoulders.


    At the moment, ye Yun closed his eyes and rested.


    Completely ignore the roar of the ancient fierce beast, and even don''t eliminate these threats at all, but try your best to absorb them.


    With this, ye Yun''s spiritual force converges in the heart.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s mental power is like boiling water, constantly surging near his heart.


    However, there is always a little difference from the fifteen grades of spiritual power.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and even the ancient fierce beast stopped yelling at Ye Yun.


    In its blood red eyes, suddenly cold white gas constantly emerged.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the blood red trapped animal Qi is fading away wherever these cold white Qi pass.


    Ye Yun, who devoted himself to the impact of the spirit of the 15th grade, obviously didn''t notice these.


    Until a "click" suddenly sounded.


    Crisp and extremely abrupt.


    Completely break the peace in the whole room 10.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly spread to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    I just saw this ancient fierce beast staring at me.


    "No, why did the momentum of this ancient fierce beast suddenly become much stronger?"


    Ye Yun was extremely shocked. Then he was even more shocked to see that the chain on the right leg of the ancient fierce beast broke.


    It seems that the click just now is the sound of the chain breaking.


    Moreover, the trapped animal gas covering around the ancient fierce beast was repelled by the cold white gas.


    "Does it mean that this ancient fierce beast has suddenly upgraded?"


    Ye Yun''s mind suddenly came up with such a guess.


    If so, everything can be explained.


    Because these trapped beast Qi can only trap the ancient fierce beast originally cultivated, but with the upgrade of this ancient fierce beast, the trapped beast Qi in this room can no longer trap him.


    However, when the patriarch trapped these ancient fierce beasts here with the trapped beast Qi, it was determined that the cultivation of ancient fierce beasts would only continue to decline under the oppression of these trapped beast Qi, which was even more promoted.


    But the ancient fierce beast in room 10 has escalated in absolute adversity?


    Click, click, click!


    The sound of three crisp chains breaking sounded one after another.


    It was this ancient fierce beast that broke all the chains on its right leg and two arms.


    The next moment of this ancient beast, there is no bondage.


    It looked at Ye Yun, full of blood and killing.


    Without the cultivation of the high level of the holy order, I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill this ancient fierce beast.


    Ye Yun instantly judged that he was not ready to fight hard, but was ready to directly recite the mantra and leave.


    Then, when ye Yun read the moving mantra, he found that he had not transmitted it.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked down and his heart suddenly reached the extreme: the transmission area above the ground has been covered with a layer of cold air and can''t be opened at all.


    It seems impossible to send it out!


    At the same time, the front door of room 10, which had not changed and had not been opened, suddenly glowed red.


    This change was extremely abrupt, which surprised the audience and disciples at the same time.


    Because this is the first time that this happened, these disciples don''t know what happened.


    "No, something big has happened!"


    Only the beautiful staff directly lost their color and screamed.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Ye Yun?"


    The goddess also changed her face and asked the beautiful staff.


    Between words, the goddess subconsciously spread her divine light into room 10.


    Suddenly found that there was an unprecedented power in room 10.


    This unprecedented power, of course, can not be released by Ye Yun.


    Then there is only one case, that is, the ancient beast in the room.


    Thinking of this, the goddess was more worried, because it is reasonable that the ancient fierce animals in the room could not have reached such a powerful level.


    However, when the goddess was ready to use the divine light to explore Ye Yun in the room, an accident happened.


    A strong repulsive force directly excluded all the divine light of the goddess.


    "Red light broke out on the door. According to the original cabinet leader, there are only two possibilities: one is that the disciple who entered the room died unexpectedly, and the other is that the ancient fierce beast in the room broke all the imprisonment."


    The beauty staff spoke with great anxiety. This situation, let alone that she had not encountered it, had never happened in the whole spirit Pavilion.


    "Hahaha, I think ye Yun must have died in room 10. I said, the ancient beasts in that room are crazy today. Even I can only support half a quarter of an hour. How can this boy support a quarter of an hour?"

 Chapter 1081

    Chen Sheng opened his mouth with a sneer, and his face was full of love.


    As we all know, these rooms are not only full of the gas of trapped animals, but also the ancient fierce animals are bound with chains made of special materials. It is impossible to break these restrictions.


    If it is really the case that the ancient fierce beast was released from captivity, ye Yun did not transmit it directly, which almost proves that ye Yun has died.


    "How dare you curse my master? The old devil will suck your shit mouth now!"


    The same blood drinking maniac, who was very nervous, immediately flew into a rage after hearing Chen Sheng''s words.


    The blood drinking maniac rushed directly at Chen Sheng, stretched out his palm, and was ready to directly draw Chen Sheng''s face.


    "Only the fifth floor cultivation of the emperor''s rank, and you also want to smoke me? I think you''re looking for smoke!"


    Chen Sheng is one of the top ten master disciples in the veteran area. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial level.


    At the next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil had not slapped him, and Chen Sheng slapped him on his face first.


    This slap directly knocked the blood drinking crazy devil to the ground.


    "In front of me, you are just a scum that can only be slapped!"


    Chen Sheng is arrogant and raving.


    Pop!


    But the next moment, there was already a crisp slap, which rang through Chen Sheng''s face.


    The goddess did it directly.


    This slap directly whipped Chen Sheng out. He didn''t stop until his inverted body touched the wall of the spirit Pavilion.


    This slap directly tore Chen Sheng''s arrogant mouth, and his spine was broken in the process of flying upside down.


    Blood kept pouring out of Chen Sheng''s rotten mouth, looking miserable.


    At this moment, the figure of the goddess in the eyes of everyone has almost risen infinitely.


    With a slap, Chen Sheng, who reached the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank, flew away. How terrible was the goddess''s cultivation?


    "You, how dare you smoke me?"


    On the ground, Chen Sheng, who was slapped with only half his life, was extremely angry.


    "Dare to curse Ye Yun and beat the old devil. Today, the goddess will not only break your mouth, but also take your dog''s life!"


    Ye Yun''s uncertain life and death almost made the goddess crazy directly.


    Rising from the air, he slapped Chen Sheng again.


    The divine power filled the air, forming a black palm print and roaring away towards Chen Sheng''s position on the ground.


    There is no suspense. If the black palm print can hit Chen Sheng, it can even instantly shoot Chen Sheng as a pile of meat mud on the ground.


    "Bold!"


    However, at the moment, there was a voice with great dignity.


    Then, an old man turned out almost instantly and stood in front of Chen Sheng.


    After the old man turned out, he blew a breath and sent out the goddess. It was made by divine power as if a palm had been broken directly.


    "Your Excellency, you are coming!"


    The beautiful worker shouted to the old man, and the awe in his tone could not be concealed.


    "Xiao Dan, what''s the situation?"


    The white robed old man who suddenly came out was the leader of the spirit Pavilion. He asked the beautiful staff.


    It turned out that after Xiaodan found that the door of room 10 was red, he used a special way to send a message to the pavilion Lord.


    At the moment, the cabinet leader''s face is a little impatient. He is hurried to come by the signal of Xiao Dan.


    I just saw that the goddess was going to kill in the spirit Pavilion. I thought Xiao Dan wanted to come by himself just for this trivial thing.


    "Your Excellency, please have a look at room 10. There seems to be a big thing in it!"


    Little Dan dared not neglect and opened his finger to the position where room 10 was located.


    The cabinet leader subconsciously saw that his face had changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter? The ancient fierce beast in room 10 has completely untied all the constraints?"


    Obviously, this kind of thing happened far beyond your expectation.


    "Your Excellency, are you sure it''s just that the ancient ferocious beast has completely untied all the constraints? Is there no problem with Ye Yun?"


    The goddess abandoned Chen Sheng and subconsciously asked the pavilion Lord questions.


    "It''s hard to say. I can only be sure that the ancient fierce beasts lifted all the constraints. As for the comfort of their disciples, it''s really hard to say!"


    In fact, the pavilion leader wanted to say that there were more or less bad luck, but when he saw that there was no additional tension on the goddess''s face, he changed the word decisively.


    "Then what are you doing? Hurry up and save Ye Yun to this goddess!"


    The goddess urged the pavilion leader.


    If you dare to speak to the pavilion leader in such a tone, look at all the disciples. The goddess must be the first person.


    However, the cabinet leader was not angry about this, but apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to save one of the disciples."


    Between words, the pavilion Lord quietly pinched the green jade wrench in his hand.


    "You can''t save it? Then what''s the use of asking you, the cabinet leader?"


    The goddess almost yelled at the pavilion master.


    The words surprised almost all the onlookers.


    A disciple yelled at the leader of the spirit Pavilion. What happened?


    This is really something that I couldn''t even imagine before!


    "Little girl, please show some respect. For the sake of your anxiety, I''ll spare you this time. In addition, I''ve informed the Lord. I think he will come soon."


    The pavilion leader was covered with black lines, but he held back and didn''t get angry.


    It''s not that he has a good temper, but that he has investigated the goddess and found that the goddess''s constitution is very special, and he is very surprised that she has semi holy practice at a young age.


    "Wait until the Lord arrives? What about ye Yun during this time?"


    The goddess then questioned.


    "During this time, it depends on the nature of the disciple. In addition, in fact, in the face of ancient fierce beasts that have completely got rid of the shackles and may have been upgraded, the disciples have already, cough, cough, in short, you''d better prepare for the worst!"


    The pavilion leader thinks it''s better to let the goddess face the reality.


    After all, even if the LORD came personally, he just put more trapped animal gas into room 10 to ensure that the ancient fierce animals were trapped again.


    As for ye Yun, he brought out the body at most!


    Of course, this is also the thought of almost all the onlookers.


    Soon, a breath of unprecedented strength came out and enveloped every corner of the whole spirit Pavilion.


    "The Lord must have arrived!"


    An inner disciple spoke, and his tone revealed a little excitement.


    Even their inner disciples can hardly see the absolute master of the sun moon sect.


    However, at the next moment, an illusory shadow came into sight!

 Chapter 1082

    This illusory figure is even translucent, but the energy and momentum contained in it can not be underestimated.


    "Lord!"


    At the moment, the cabinet leader respectfully opened his mouth to this almost translucent figure.


    Lord?


    All the disciples were surprised. They really didn''t understand how a good patriarch became an illusory state.


    However, the leader of the pavilion will not admit his mistake. Therefore, all the disciples respectfully called the leader towards the illusory figure.


    The illusory figure nodded slightly. Before the pavilion leader could explain the situation, the illusory figure had fixed his eyes in room 10.


    "Peerless talent, peerless talent, peerless talent!"


    The unreal figure suddenly exclaimed and burst into laughter.


    He laughed and turned away!


    "Lord, how do you get there?"


    Not to mention watching many disciples, even the pavilion leader is a fog.


    However, his words were directly interrupted by this illusory figure.


    "Peerless talent!"


    Unreal figures laugh, and even can laugh a little crazy.


    "Lord, the disciples of the sun moon sect are still in the room. As the Lord, you ignore it. Is it appropriate to leave so directly?"


    Looking at the unreal figure, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking loudly.


    Just now the goddess was the one who questioned the leader of the pavilion. Now the blood drinking demons dare to question the leader, but it''s really higher and higher!


    Soon, however, a higher wave swept through.


    The figure of the goddess, like a light, directly blocked in front of the illusory figure.


    "Old man, if you don''t save Ye Yun today, you can''t leave here!"


    The goddess blocked the way of the illusory figure, and her tone was indisputable.


    A little disciple, dare to block the Lord''s way and threaten the Lord?


    This, of course, opened the eyes of the onlookers.


    However, it is strange that the sect leader, like the cabinet leader just now, did not attack such a provocative goddess, and even the sect leader did not even blame.


    "Peerless talent!"


    The illusory figure continued to speak, and his illusory figure disappeared completely.


    "Bad old man, you get out with this goddess quickly? You shameless old man!"


    With the disappearance of this illusory figure, the goddess directly scolded and opened her mouth.


    However, the illusory figure did not appear again, but really disappeared.


    The Lord of the sect left directly without entering the trapped animal gas into room 10, and controlled the ancient fierce beast that broke free again.


    He didn''t even take out the body belonging to Ye Yun.


    Just laugh and leave. Why on earth?


    What is the meaning of the word "peerless talent" in the patriarchal population?


    At this moment, even the cabinet leader is puzzled!


    Until a certain moment, the red light burst out on the door of room 10 suddenly disappeared.


    Then a figure came out.


    It''s Ye Yun!


    And ye Yun is alive!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun''s expression as if they had seen a ghost.


    In front of the ancient fierce beast completely out of control, ye Yun took a full quarter of an hour and came out intact?


    Moreover, seeing ye Yun''s calm appearance, he has never experienced the slightest devastation.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Aside, the beautiful staff asked incredible questions on their faces. They really couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded, and then said, "of course, I haven''t become the first in the sky. How can I die?"


    Ye Yun''s words made many people present despise it for a while: just after he survived the disaster, he began to pretend to be forced. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder?


    They didn''t know that ye Yun was extremely serious when he said this sentence.


    A hundred years ago, ye Yun''s favorite immortal stabbed Ye Yun in the back at his most vulnerable moment!


    In this way, the first sword God in the sky fell in the place closest to the upper boundary of Wanjie mountain, in the moment when he was most popular and famous, and in the hands of the most beloved and assured people.


    God pity, let Ye Yun reincarnate.


    Since rebirth opened his eyes, ye Yun has vowed in his heart that he must return to the peak vigorously in his life, and then lift his sword to Wanjie mountain.


    There must be an end to the gratitude and resentment a hundred years ago!


    "Unparalleled immortal, perhaps you, who are now above everyone in the sky and the mainland, have forgotten that infatuated fool who was easily killed by your sword a hundred years ago?"


    On Ye Yun''s face, there was a vague smile.


    At the moment, it is on a huge peak tens of millions of kilometers away.


    This huge peak rises into the clouds, which is the closest place to the sky in the whole celestial continent.


    The summit of this huge peak seems to be cut directly by a sword, which looks extremely smooth.


    On top of this smooth peak sits a huge white palace.


    Against the background of misty white clouds around, this huge white palace looks like a fairy palace in the sky.


    There is only one person in the fairy palace.


    Her unique appearance, she swept the world, and her eyebrows were filled with the supreme dignity of the superior!


    However, at one moment, a white jade tea cup in her hand suddenly fell to the ground and smashed.


    "For a hundred years, I haven''t felt this uneasy feeling in my heart. Is it the awakening of the demon clan, or the failure of the fairy palace to settle in the sea clan, or the Taiji in the east?"


    The woman with unique appearance said in her heart, but she immediately shook her head again.


    Because of these, there is no qualification to make her feel uneasy at all!


    "Xuanyuan!"


    The woman with the most beautiful face suddenly opened her mouth.


    The voice of a woman with unique appearance is not big, even subtle.


    But at the next moment, a red light suddenly jumped out of the underground under the giant peak and instantly entered the capped fairy palace.


    The red light turned into a figure whose whole body was hidden in the red robe.


    "I heard that you brought a strange woman from the East, which can surprise the Eastern Emperor. Now you also bring it to the emperor!"


    The woman with a unique face suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Yes!"


    The red robed man called Xuanyuan answered without hesitation, but the body hidden under the red robe did twitch slightly.


    Soon, a beautiful and lovely figure appeared outside the fairy palace.


    If ye Yun is here, he will be able to recognize it at a glance. This wonderful figure is his sister Ye Xue!


    In the spirit Pavilion.


    "Ye Yun, you''re worried about the goddess of death. No, it''s the goddess of death who has to worry about you for sister Xiaoxue!"


    The goddess walked quickly to Ye Yun and punched him heavily on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1083

    But her big eyes were filled with tears.


    "Ha ha, master, if you''re okay, if you''re okay!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil laughed and opened his mouth, and his heart was really very happy.


    Not long ago, ye Yun had removed the blood oath issued by the blood drinking maniac.


    In other words, if ye Yun really died unexpectedly in the future, the blood drinking crazy devil will not have a trace of accident.


    And ye Yun also officially told the blood drinking crazy devil that he would never have to call himself the master again.


    However, the blood drinking crazy devil is used to the title of "master", so he has always insisted on calling Ye Yun the master.


    "Cough, ye Yun, right? I''m the leader of the spirit Pavilion. Can you tell me how you subdued the ancient fierce animals in room 10?"


    At this moment, the cabinet leader couldn''t help interrupting the greetings of several people, and then asked.


    The pavilion leader detected that the smell of ancient mysterious animals in room 10 had stopped again.


    This surprised you.


    "Ye Yun, don''t tell him. This guy just didn''t save you. He''s not a good man at all. Well, he''s an irresponsible bastard!"


    Before ye Yun replied, the goddess spoke first.


    The words of the goddess made a black line appear on the head of the cabinet Lord at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The majesty of decades has been completely destroyed by the goddess''s words!


    "Well, as long as you open all rooms 11 to 20 and allow us to enter, I will inform you in great detail of everything that happened when I entered room 10."


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    In room 10, the ancient beast''s pressure on Ye Yun still failed to promote Ye Yun''s spiritual strength to 15 grades.


    Now ye Yun hopes that the ancient fierce beasts in rooms 11 to 20 can have the deterrent power to promote their spiritual power to 15 grades.


    For ye Yun''s request, the pavilion leader agreed without hesitation.


    At the next moment, the cabinet leader soared into the air, and the black gas in his hand formed ten parts in the air, shooting at the doors of rooms 11 to 20 respectively.


    The white substance covering the doors of these rooms is directly defeated by black gas.


    "Well, you can enter any of these rooms at will now, but before entering, I think it''s necessary to remind you that the ancient beasts in rooms 11 to 20 are obviously one level higher than those in room 10. Moreover, the larger the room number is, the more terrible the ancient beasts are."


    "And you ye Yun, although I don''t know what method you used to make the ancient beasts in room 10 obey directly, what I want to remind you is that the Stone Ancient beasts in rooms 11 to 20 can''t obey humans. Therefore, you notice that the situation is wrong and you should recite the mantra immediately."


    The Lord reminded me very formally.


    At the moment, the old devil couldn''t help but directly pointed to room 13 and said, "master, let me find a way for you first, let''s start from room 13."


    The old devil''s words are shocking.


    "Do you also want to enter these rooms for stimulation? And directly into room 13?"


    The pavilion leader was a little shocked and thought that the blood drinking crazy devil must be crazy.


    But then, the blood drinking crazy devil had stood in the red area and directly transmitted to room 13.


    But this time, after only ten breath, the blood drinking maniac sent it out and looked embarrassed.


    "It''s far beyond my imagination to be able to hold on to ten interest rates. It''s very good!"


    The pavilion master smiled and looked at the blood drinking crazy devil. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    The way of mind is not just a goddess. Ye Yun and Cai Wei are talents against the sky. Even this blood drinking madman is also a demon.


    However, at the moment, the blood drinking crazy devil''s face was not very good. Before he could wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, he had heard to Ye Yun: "master, the ancient fierce beast in room 13 is really terrible, and its deterrent force is several times more than that of the ancient fierce beast in room 10."


    Taking a long breath, the blood drinking crazy devil then said: "in addition, it is worth mentioning that I can''t open the four fierce animal spirits in room 13. It must be impossible for your master to open the four divine animal spirits!"


    The words of the blood drinking demon made Ye Yun frown slightly.


    Just now, ye Yun was able to tame the ancient fierce beast in room 10 because the spirits of the four divine beasts and Jiulong were released outside. In a hurry, he frightened the ancient fierce beast in room 10.


    But ye Yun just frowned slightly.


    Because ye Yun entered these rooms, he didn''t want to frighten these ancient fierce beasts with the five spirits of the four divine beasts and Kowloon, but to improve his spiritual power with the help of the deterrent power of these ancient fierce beasts.


    While ye Yun was thinking, Cai Wei was already on the stage.


    She also went directly into room 13 and held on for a quarter of an hour before it was transmitted.


    Then, Caiwei entered room 14, room 15 and room 16 one after another.


    And in each of the three rooms, Caiwei insisted on a cup of tea.


    However, after entering room 17, Caiwei just insisted on five breath time and came out.


    "Alas, it seems that my temporary limit is room 17."


    Caiwei opened her mouth in disappointment. Her words almost made everyone around kneel directly.


    Even the pavilion leader, who has just finished brewing words and is preparing to praise Caiwei, was stunned.


    It''s great to be able to hold five interest rates in room 17. Are you wooden?


    Next, ye Yun plays.


    And ye Yun starts directly from room 15.


    However, only after ten breath, ye Yun came out.


    "I just insisted on ten breath in room 15. Although this result is also good, it is still far from the beautiful disciple."


    Some onlookers could not help sighing.


    Soon, however, he was beaten in the face.


    Because ye Yun then entered room 16.


    Then he stayed in room 16 for a full twenty minutes.


    The iron facts show that ye Yun is not unable to persist for a longer time in room 5, but disdains to waste a longer time in it.


    Then ye Yun went into room 17 and stayed for 30 minutes.


    This makes Caiwei look at Ye Yun and brighten up.

 Chapter 1084

    After Caiwei left that magical place, she was completely overtaken again.


    Ye Yun was excited to enter rooms 18 and 19, both of which stayed for 30 minutes.


    Finally, ye Yun entered room 20.


    For countless years, no inner disciple dared to enter this room.


    When ye Yun entered it, he felt the deterrent power almost beyond his bearing range for the first time.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun didn''t see the slightest sign of trapped animals in the room.


    Similarly, I didn''t see any ancient fierce animals.


    Yes, it''s just a huge skull on the ground.


    "This should be the skull of a very powerful ancient fierce beast. It is almost certain that this ancient fierce beast must have been the king of fierce beasts before he died."


    Ye Yun said in his heart that the ancient beast had been dead for countless years, and even only a skull was left.


    But its deterrent power is not comparable to that of the fierce animals in the first 19 rooms.


    It can be seen that the deterrent power of this ancient fierce beast must have been unimaginable.


    "An ancient fierce beast with such strong strength has almost had an endless life. Now it only has a skull, which must be killed ten times."


    Ye Yun looked puzzled: "but what kind of strong existence can we kill this ancient fierce beast?"


    Ye Yun believed that he could not be the leader of the sun moon sect. Although the leader stood at the peak of the four territories, his cultivation reached the top of the holy order and even the peak.


    However, it is possible to kill this ancient fierce beast unless you have the cultivation of the third or even the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    Looking at the whole sky continent, there are only a few human beings who can achieve this cultivation.


    Ye Yunqiang endured an unprecedented deterrent and squatted heavily on the ground.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s body is very depressed and painful, but his heart is very excited and excited.


    Because ye Yun feels that under this deterrent force, his spiritual power is manic and violent. It is a certainty to reach the 15th grade.


    Just hold on to a cup of tea!


    "If you can refine the head of this ancient fierce beast into weapons, you can even directly become an imperial soldier!"


    Ye Yun could not help muttering in his heart while urging his mental strength to upgrade.


    At the beginning, in the land of extinction, the heavenly sage''s dark long sword was just a holy soldier with infinite deterrence.


    Of course, the dark long sword, because it gathered some energy of the heavenly Saint before his death, was much stronger than the ordinary Saint soldiers, and under the urging of Kai, it could kill the demons.


    The imperial soldiers, however, are one level higher than the holy soldiers.


    Even those who really have the highest power of imperial rank, their dream is to have an imperial soldier.


    Because imperial soldiers are very rare and difficult to forge, even those of the highest imperial rank can not easily obtain imperial soldiers.


    The time of a cup of tea flies, and ye Yun''s spiritual power finally stops boiling.


    It has achieved a leap forward and directly reached the 15th grade.


    After reaching fifteen grades of mental strength, ye Yun suddenly felt that the deterrence he received had weakened a lot.


    And there has been a very significant improvement in all aspects, such as vision, hearing, perception and so on.


    Ye Yun got up slowly, and then walked to the skull of the ancient fierce beast, which was only ten steps away from him.


    The skull looks the size of a water tank, and there is a trace of wet blood on its white skull.


    "This is a good thing that can be met but not sought. It''s just a waste here. It''s better to take it as your own."


    Ye Yun thought so.


    Ye Yun certainly doesn''t want to refine the imperial soldiers with this skull. Moreover, ye Yun already has a huge black sword that is much more rebellious than the imperial soldiers.


    Ye Yun thought that after refining the skull directly into the giant black sword, it might make the power of the giant black sword more infinite.


    But the deterrent force that erupted from the skull was too great.


    And with Ye Yun''s constant approach, the deterrent force is still increasing.


    It took a full cup of tea for ye Yun to move forward six steps.


    Four steps from the skull.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but stop and had a short rest before he continued to move forward.


    With one step, ye Yun almost collapsed with fatigue.


    Bean sized beads of sweat kept rolling down from ye Yun''s forehead. At the moment, ye Yun was full of green tendons. It seemed that there was no road ahead, but an indestructible wall.


    Ye Yun is a cast iron man who wants to smash the indestructible wall.


    Step by step, when ye Yun really took the last step, the whole person collapsed directly in front of the huge head.


    However, one advantage is that under the incomparable deterrence and extreme pressure, ye Yun feels that his spiritual power has just been promoted to the 15th grade and has been well consolidated.


    Already in front of the skull, ye Yun subconsciously took out the space ring.


    "First put the skull into the space ring. When you come out later, you won''t be found by the pavilion leader. If you really find a big deal, you can put it back."


    It''s a rare opportunity. Ye Yun doesn''t want to pass by with the skull. Let''s fight.


    However, the next moment, ye Yun was extremely depressed.


    Because the skull has a repulsive force, the space ring can''t include it at all.


    "I don''t believe this evil!"


    Ye Yun''s face is gloomy. The most important thing is the space ring.


    Immediately, ye Yun took out all the dozens of space rings and tried them one by one.


    However, the result is very disappointing to Ye Yun, because no space ring can include the skull.


    "The space ring can''t earn it at all. Do you want to carry the skull out?"


    Ye Yun immediately shook his head and made sure that if he carried the skull out openly, the pavilion Lord would probably order someone to kill him with a random stick.


    "Or just give up?"


    Ye Yun had to give up even though ten thousand of them were unwilling.


    Because ye Yun doesn''t have the ability to directly refine the skull into the giant black sword.


    But the next moment.


    When ye Yun was ready to turn around and leave in frustration, the giant black sword appeared automatically.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the giant black sword was directly and ruthlessly inserted into the ground.


    Then a golden light came out of the huge black sword, roared towards the skull, and wrapped the skull in an instant.

 Chapter 1085

    "It''s sister Hua!"


    Ye Yun judged it directly.


    Ye Yun wants to use his divine sense to communicate with the golden gas, but he can''t.


    "You must improve your accomplishments quickly in order to make sister Hua reborn!"


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    The golden gas has spread around the skull, as if trying to push the skull to roll towards the position of the giant black sword.


    Buzz!


    The loud noise sounded suddenly and almost pierced Ye Yun''s eardrum.


    When I looked closely, there was white gas coming out of the skull, trying hard to resist the golden gas.


    When the golden gas and white gas meet, this dull noise is produced.


    Ye Yun didn''t cover his ears, but directly sealed his hearing temporarily with mental force, and then watched the golden gas and white gas collide with each other.


    Ten breath has passed, and the two seem to be some signs of stalemate.


    "I don''t know if I can help the golden light."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but ingest his Xuanqi, which was of no use.


    Then, ye Yun burst out mental power, which was really useful.


    And ye Yun was pleasantly surprised to find that although his mental power can not be compared with these two gases.


    But it successfully became the last straw to overwhelm white Qi.


    When the white Qi was pressed, it fell into a complete downwind in an instant.


    Then, driven by the golden gas, the skull rolled away towards the position of the giant black sword.


    The next moment, under Ye Yun''s surprised eyes, the skull rolled in front of the giant black sword.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun began to detect the giant black sword and found that it really contained a breath belonging to the skull.


    Of course, now the skull just enters the huge black sword, and can''t refine a bit.


    "You''d better wait until your cultivation is strong enough, and then try refining!"


    Ye Yun thought so, so he carefully put away the giant black sword.


    This time, even if the cabinet leader found himself rolling away the skull, he couldn''t hand it in.


    Because the skull has been refined into the huge black sword, even ye Yun himself can''t take it out.


    "I hope I don''t get caught, otherwise the pavilion Lord may not kill himself with a random stick, but it''s still very possible to buckle his huge black sword!"


    Ye Yun prayed in his heart.


    The next moment, he recited the mantra directly and went out of room 20.


    Ye Yun improved his mental strength in room 20 and refined his skull into the giant black sword. It took half an hour before and after.


    Therefore, when ye Yun finally came out of room 20, everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun were very hot.


    Being able to stay in room 20 for half an hour is a god man!


    Only the pavilion master, his face suddenly changed, almost instantly gloomy.


    The pavilion leader''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of irrecoverable anger.


    "No, it seems that the cabinet leader found out directly!"


    Ye Yun secretly shouted in his heart that it was not good, but he tried his best to show calmness on his face.


    "Well, you ye Yun, unexpectedly..."


    The pavilion leader roared, but it stopped abruptly halfway.


    He was suddenly heard.


    And this voice comes from the great elder who has excellent cultivation and medicine refining!


    Elder preacher, don''t embarrass Ye Yun and his party.


    Does the elder have some relationship with Ye Yun?


    The pavilion leader had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey the words of the elder.


    After all, the great elder is almost a true sun moon sect, which is only due to the existence of the sect leader.


    "Ye Yun, it''s incredible that you can stay in room 20 for half an hour!"


    The words of the cabinet leader came to his mouth and changed later.


    These words made Ye Yun''s uneasy heart settle down in an instant.


    "I stole the skull from room 20 and was found, but now it seems that I''m just shocked by my performance."


    Ye Yun said in his heart that he also took a long breath.


    "Cough, it''s a long time to be careless, which makes you wait!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a little apology.


    "Well, now you have entered room 11 to room 20. Can you tell me the details of your stay in room 11 just now?"


    The cabinet leader then asked, but he felt some pain in his heart: in order to get the truth, he lost all the treasures in room 20.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not neglect it and directly said, "in fact, after I entered room 10, I suddenly felt tired, and then fell asleep."


    Of course, ye Yun will not say that he has the spirit of the divine beast and the body of Jiulong. He casually finds a reason to say.


    However, ye Yun''s reason for finding it was really careless, which aroused a burst of contempt in everyone''s heart: for your reason, even a three-year-old child can''t cheat!


    However, it happened that the old master of the pavilion, with a look of faith, asked suspiciously, "I was asleep, then what?"


    The pavilion leader gets a message from the elder. Don''t embarrass Ye Yun.


    Therefore, now I''m ready to boldly help Ye Yun fulfill his lie.


    Besides, the pavilion Lord installed it quite like.


    It stunned the onlookers again.


    "Then, then there was no then. When I woke up, I felt that the ancient fierce animals in room 10 were boring, so I came out."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Ye Yun is a good man. He is really not good at lying!


    In this regard, the onlookers despised again: just now the doors of room 10 were on, and the patriarch was shocked. You said you just slept? Isn''t even a fool fooled?


    "Well, so it is. It''s so exciting and thrilling!"


    It happened that the pavilion leader was surprised again and looked like he believed it.


    Ye Yun and the pavilion leader really made some monks Zhang Er confused in the audience.


    Including Ye Yun, they are all a little confused: is the pavilion leader cooperating too much?


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Yundang turned and left without waiting for the cabinet leader''s reply.


    Ye Yun is afraid that if he stays here for a long time, the pavilion leader will find out that he stole the skull.


    Of course, the cabinet leader will not stop this. He even wants Ye Yun to leave quickly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to Shenhao auction now. The goddess''s 100 billion IOU is extremely hungry!"


    Just out of the spirit Pavilion, the goddess couldn''t help opening her mouth.

 Chapter 1086

    Ye Yun and others certainly have no opinion on this.


    Shenhao auction is one of the most lively major events in the inner door of the year.


    The auction will be held in the Shenhao auction house at the inner door.


    The reason why Shenhao auction is called this name is that the participants in the auction include almost all colleges in the whole inner door, including many Shenhao students.


    Second, the auctions in Shenhao auction are rare things in the world, and only Shenhao disciples can afford to buy them.


    The third and most important thing is that after the Shenhao auction, the one with the most total auction and purchase price will be awarded the title of No. 1 Shenhao in the inner door, and there will be mysterious special rewards.


    This special reward is not only mysterious, but also absolutely extraordinary.


    Just like last year''s special reward, I even got three barrels of refined water in the refining pool.


    The Bailian pool is the fastest pool for internal cultivation.


    Only once a month, and only five people can enter each time.


    Moreover, every opportunity to enter them needs to be obtained by bidding, and even can bid up to 10000 billboard coins normally.


    Three barrels of refined water is a great wealth for anyone.


    Just like last year''s first God Li Weilong, after obtaining the three barrels of refined water, he built a pool in his residence and mixed the three barrels of refined water into the pool.


    Although the speed of cultivation in his pool is far less than that in the hundred cultivation pool, it can greatly improve the speed of cultivation.


    Li Weilong even opened the pool to the inner disciples.


    Of course, if you want to enter one of them, you need to hand in 1000 billboard coins. You also earn a pot full of money in a year.


    The first Shenhao the year before last had the opportunity to enter the lecture hall at will all his life.


    The medicine lecture hall is a place where the elder of the inner door and the first medicine refining master of the inner door give lectures.


    If you want to attend a class today, you need 5000 billboard coins, and you also need to make an appointment in advance.


    The first Shenhao the year before last had the opportunity to attend lectures all his life, and he was the only disciple in the whole inner door who did not need to make an appointment.


    What will be the special reward of the first Shenhao this year? This is what all the disciples of the whole inner door are looking forward to.


    Shenhao auction house is an underground auction house.


    When ye Yun and his party of four entered it, it was already a sea of people.


    Thousands of disciples crowded almost the whole auction house.


    There are some differences with the imagination of Ye Yun and others. This Shenhao auction house is not luxurious at all, even very simple.


    There''s not even a single room.


    Whether it is the disciples in the new area, the disciples in the old area, or even some Jinbang disciples, they are all arranged together.


    "Oh, this is really a narrow road for friends. I unexpectedly met the four of you here?"


    Just after ye Yun and his party took their seats, a voice full of hate sounded behind them.


    Ye Yun turned back and looked intently. This person was Chen Sheng, who had an intersection in the spiritual Pavilion.


    "Don''t be weird here, but there''s no hateful Pavilion leader here. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death?"


    Seeing that the visitor was Chen Sheng, the goddess gave a cold hum.


    In the spirit Pavilion, it was Chen Sheng who cursed Ye Yun''s death and beat the blood drinking demon.


    At that time, the goddess was angry. Chen Sheng was half dead when she slapped him. When she was ready to slap Chen Sheng to death the second time, the pavilion Lord appeared and stopped him.


    Now seeing Chen Sheng walking steadily, it seems that nothing has happened. The goddess is still a little surprised.


    Because that slap made Chen Sheng''s mouth rotten and his spine broken.


    "Goddess, the man standing beside Chen Sheng can''t see through, and this is an auction. Don''t act rashly!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the goddess.


    Ye Yun glanced at the man in gold beside Chen Sheng.


    He looks about thirty years old and looks ordinary, but his eyes are extremely sharp.


    Even, ye Yun felt that the breath of the man in gold was better than that of the great elder Yu Qianxun.


    Have you reached the holy order?


    Also, in Ye Yun''s opinion, Chen Sheng''s ability to always have billboard coins into the spiritual Pavilion and his body can be repaired so quickly must have an inseparable relationship with the man in gold.


    "Chen Sheng, he is arrogant, but he is my Savior."


    The man in gold opened his mouth slowly, but he could see the cold color in his eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Yun asked questions calmly.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Sheng, whose cultivation is only the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial level, can be the life-saving benefactor of the man in gold who should reach the holy level.


    "Today, you dare to touch my life-saving benefactor, and your hand is very heavy. I''m in a bad mood."


    After a pause, the man in gold continued, "so now I ask you to apologize to Chen Sheng immediately, and after the auction, bind your hands to Chen Sheng''s residence and let him dispose of it."


    "Boy, you''re invited by a blood drinker, aren''t you? Is it really interesting to talk here?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help tit for tat.


    "Very good. I just gave you a chance. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it!"


    The man in gold sneered and shook his head. The killing intention in his eyes was already vertical and horizontal.


    "What? Is it going to war now?"


    Since words are not speculative, there is only one way to do it.


    Ye Yun is not afraid of fighting, but doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    But now the trouble has been on me, so I have to face it.


    "The auction will open immediately. When the auction is over, I will personally teach you some life paths!"


    The man in gold pulled Chen Sheng away.


    But he sat down in a seat not far from ye Yun.


    "Hum, seedless coward!"


    The goddess looked scornful satire.


    At Shenhao auction house, people in all seats can see each other.


    However, when the Shenhao auction is really opened, everyone''s seats will radiate dazzling light, and then automatically isolate themselves from everyone around.


    Between each other, no one can see anyone, only the auction desk in the center of the auction house.


    However, next, ye Yun and a line of four people stood side by side. The light between the seats dissipated directly.


    In this way, ye Yun and other four people can see each other.


    "Hey, hey, this goddess is powerful. Wherever the divine light goes, these lights are completely suppressed in an instant."


    The goddess spoke proudly.


    It turned out that she had just used her magic power to completely remove the shielding between the four seats.

 Chapter 1087

    "Just now, the goddess of God also detected that many people are talking about this auction. It seems that the top 20 of the gold list of Shenhao auction did not participate."


    After a pause, the goddess then said, "it seems that I don''t know why. The top 20 of the gold list has disappeared in the inner door for nearly two months. I almost detected the voice of everyone in the whole auction house. As a result, no one knows where the top 20 of the gold list has gone."


    It turned out that not only did the goddess use her spiritual power to remove the light shielding between the seats of four people, but many disciples who came to the auction also removed the light shielding between each other.


    However, their mental power is limited after all. It is impossible for them to shield and penetrate the light between everyone''s seats like a goddess, and clearly hear everyone''s conversation.


    The top 20 in the golden list are the strongest 20 students in the inner door, and almost 20 rich students in the inner door.


    But now they are almost all gone. For Shenhao auction, the popularity may be reduced.


    "Can you figure out the identity of the man in gold?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    Later, after the auction, the conflict with the man in gold was inevitable.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles!


    After a while, the goddess replied, "yes, the man in gold is called Jingu. He is the 21st disciple in the gold list."


    Ranked 21st in the golden list?


    In other words, he is the most powerful disciple in the auction.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt that no wonder the man in gold was so arrogant. It turned out that he was on the gold list.


    What makes Ye Yun look dignified is that even the man in gold, the 21st disciple in the gold list, has reached the Holy Level of cultivation, and the cultivation of the top 20 will obviously be higher.


    As for the mysterious gold list, how high will the cultivation reach?


    At the moment, there was a great light on the auction platform.


    The light almost instantly wrapped the whole auction table.


    This light is a protective measure.


    Of course, it is not to protect against being robbed by those dishonest people, because there is no such possibility at all.


    This is the inner gate. No disciple dares to act wildly in the auction house.


    Just like the man in gold, Jin Gu, who ranked 21st in the gold list, is also one of the most powerful disciples in the auction house.


    But even with his bear heart and leopard courage, he did not dare to fight ye Yun and his party in the auction house.


    Therefore, the light of this layer of protection and defense is only for the leakage of some good auction products.


    Then an old man came on.


    The old man was a little short, dressed in ordinary clothes, and still bald. When he smiled, he showed two rhubarb teeth.


    In short, as cold as possible.


    However, when the old man stepped onto the auction platform, his boundless momentum broke out and enveloped the whole audience in an instant.


    Where this breath passes, everyone is awe inspiring in body and mind. It feels that a mountain peak is suddenly pressed on his shoulders.


    Of course, the old man just put his momentum outside and quickly put it away. At the same time, everyone returned to normal.


    "The cultivation of this old man should be equal to that of the leader of the spirit Pavilion."


    Ye Yun sighed and looked at the auction desk.


    "I think many of you are familiar with me. Chen Qiang, who is in charge of the whole Shenhao auction house, is also the auctioneer of previous Shenhao auctions."


    After the old man came on, he spoke slowly.


    Chen Qiang, known as Chen Lao, and the leader of the spirit pavilion are at the same level.


    "There''s not much nonsense. Today, we''re here to attend the Shenhao auction, not to listen to me. As for the regulations during the auction, I''ll say two points: first, you can bid heartily during the auction, but you can''t threaten each other. Second, you can''t bid disorderly beyond the range of money you can afford. Once you After the auction products are bought and obtained, if you can''t get the successful list currency, you will be severely punished. "


    When Chen Lao said these words, his face was full of positive color, which made everyone in the auction market nod again and again.


    Even if Chen does not reiterate, they dare not violate these regulations.


    "Well, time is precious. Let''s go to the first auction now!"


    Chen Lao said, there is already a beautiful woman with excellent beauty and incomparably hot figure, holding a tray and stepping gracefully on the stage.


    In the tray of this beautiful woman, there is a black medicine bottle.


    Chen didn''t introduce what was in the medicine bottle, but put the black medicine bottle in the tray in his hand.


    Even directly unscrewed the cap of the medicine bottle.


    Suddenly, an unprecedented fragrance overflowed.


    And in an instant, under the urging of old Chen, the fragrance penetrated the protective white light shrouded in the light of the whole auction table.


    Smoothly into everyone''s nose, so that everyone is deeply intoxicated.


    All of a sudden, there was a groaning belly sound that rang through every corner of the auction house.


    "This is the first auction item at this auction. It''s called gourmet pill. It''s made by the elder, the first medicine refining master in our school."


    On the auction table, old Chen spoke slowly.


    "As for the purpose, you only need to put any one of the ten food pills in this bottle into the food, which can instantly increase the flavor of the food by countless times. If you put it into the wine, it can promote the level of the wine by a hundred times. If you put it into the tea, it also has the same effect."


    Chen Lao introduced.


    Friars, especially the disciples of the inner sect, have reached at least the fifth floor of the imperial rank and don''t need to drink water to eat for a long time.


    But most people still want a delicious meal every once in a while.


    It''s a tooth sacrifice and a pleasure.


    As for drinking, it is a favorite thing for almost all monks.


    Therefore, for most of the disciples here, this food pill is not chicken ribs at all.


    Besides, the food pill was made by the elder himself, and the quality must be guaranteed.


    "Mr. Chen, I just like drinking and eating meat. For this kind of food, Dan is almost inevitable. Mr. Chen, don''t sell off any more. Tell me the reserve price quickly."


    Some disciples have spoken loudly.


    Although there is white light shielding between seats, there is no sound isolation.


    "Well, because this is the first auction item, we arranged a very low reserve price. The reserve price is only one billboard coin!"


    Chen Lao''s smiling words shocked everyone.

 Chapter 1088

    The price of a billboard?


    It''s not just extremely low, it''s extremely low.


    Of course, this is just a reserve price.


    For example, the current outcry has been one after another.


    "A hundred coins!"


    "I want to win a bottle of food Dan for a hundred billboard coins? I''ll give 150 billboard coins!"


    "Hehe, I''ll give 180 billboard coins!"


    The bidding continues, and soon it has reached 320 yuan.


    On the auction table, old Chen smiled.


    This kind of delicacy pill was originally made by the elder, who had nothing to do.


    And after refining, he was not very satisfied. He directly sent it to the auction house and asked them to dispose of it on their behalf.


    Now the price has reached 320 billboard coins, which is 100% net profit for their auction house.


    "Five hundred dollars!"


    At this moment, a heroic voice suddenly sounded.


    This heroic bid is the disciple who just opened his mouth to urge old Chen to quickly say the reserve price and is determined to be a must for food.


    In the auction house, a burst of sobs.


    Five hundred dollars is not much, even for many people in the auction house, it is a very small amount.


    But for ten food pills, they spent 500 billboard dollars, which they won''t do.


    Their billboard coins will remain in the next auctions.


    "Hahaha, I''ve given 500 billboard coins. Is there any more?"


    Before old Chen could speak, the disciple was already shouting arrogantly.


    "Hehe, I was a little interested in this delicious pill. Now this disciple is so arrogant that he forced the goddess to do it."


    The goddess gave a cold hum. What she disliked most in her life was people who were more arrogant than her.


    "A thousand dollars!"


    The pure voice of the goddess shocked the audience again.


    It''s silly for all the disciples to be able to give five hundred billboard coins for ten food pills, but now there is another one thousand billboard coins. This is the rhythm of the brain being kicked by the donkey?


    The words of the goddess stunned the disciple who offered 500 billboard coins.


    The disciple can afford the price of 1000 billboard coins, but the flowers for ten food pills will make him extremely painful.


    "The goddess also asked, who else offered a higher price?"


    The goddess also spoke with pride.


    Ye Yun shook his head helplessly. The goddess is good at everything, but some are too high-profile and like to be competitive.


    However, ye Yun was relieved. After all, the goddess has a 100 billion IOU. No one can win the goddess.


    The audience was silent.


    Chen was also a little numb, and then knocked the hammer in his hands three times. These ten food pills belong to the goddess.


    Of course, according to the rules of Shenhao auction house, the auction products will not be distributed to the disciples until the auction is over, and the disciples must give the required billboard coins to the auction house at this time.


    The auction house is not afraid that the disciples will cheat at that time, because no disciples dare to cheat at all.


    "Well, the first auction has been completed perfectly. Now let''s start the second auction."


    Chen Lao didn''t expect to auction out ten food pills at the price of 1000 billboard coins, which was also very satisfactory in his heart.


    With his words, four strong men came to power this time.


    The four strong men carried a white box.


    The white box is only about the size of a bucket. It is engraved with colorful runes, which looks very luxurious.


    And in the four corners of the white box, there are four more black metal sticks, which can just be carried by the four strong men.


    Obviously, the weight of the white box is extremely heavy.


    Because each of the four strong men carrying boxes reached the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    But the four of them barely lifted the white box, and they were very confident in each step, and the sound of heavy footsteps falling to the ground could be vaguely heard.


    "Looking at the sweat dripping appearance of the four strong men, they certainly won''t pack it, but what kind of items are contained in the white box to have such weight?"


    Ye Yun has some doubts in his heart.


    Boom!


    A heavy dull sound suddenly sounded. Four strong men put the white box on the auction table as carefully as possible.


    But even so, when the white box landed, the ground of the whole auction house shook a little.


    "Old Chen, what is in this white box? It has such a weight!"


    At the moment, some disciples in the auction house couldn''t help asking.


    At the same time, everyone is listening.


    Even ye Yun looked at it with great interest.


    "Cough, in fact, even I don''t know what''s in this white box."


    Old Chen opened his mouth and his words made the whole auction house sigh.


    Chen, who is in charge of the auction house, how can he not know what the auction is?


    What''s more, I don''t know what the auction item is. How to auction it next?


    However, looking at Chen''s serious appearance, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "Well, this white box was obtained by a very strong man from an ancient tomb. Although it was only obtained from the side Tomb of the ancient tomb, the owner of the ancient tomb is likely to be a great emperor."


    Old Chen spoke slowly, and his words shocked the whole audience.


    Ancient tombs are generally divided into main tombs and side tombs.


    Of course, the treasures in the side tomb cannot be compared with those in the main tomb.


    But this is the great emperor''s side tomb!


    It is likely to contain real things against the sky.


    At the next moment, the eyes of everyone at the auction house looking at the white box were already full of unprecedented enthusiasm.


    "And in the discovery of the white box, no one has opened it. If you don''t believe it, you can see the color runes on the white box. The disciples who understand the runes should be able to see why."


    Old Chen continued to speak.


    Soon, some disciples who knew the rune echoed: "yes, this is a great emperor Rune with timing effect. There are only two ways to open it: first, cultivate to reach the emperor level and forcibly open it. Second, open it automatically when the timing time of the owner of the white box comes."


    "Yes, and after the objects in the white box are published, the runes on the white box will disappear directly, but now the colorful runes on the white box have not disappeared, indicating that the objects in the white box have not been published."


    Then, another disciple who knew the rune spoke solemnly.

 Chapter 1089

    Looking at the whole four territories, there is no super expert whose cultivation reaches the imperial level. Therefore, it is impossible to open the white box by force.


    Only wait until the timing of the white box is up, and wait until it opens automatically.


    But the timing is very uncertain.


    It may be tomorrow or even the next moment, or a hundred or even a thousand years later.


    "The white box may contain something against the sky, but because it was uncertain when it was opened, the strong man who obtained the white box couldn''t wait to put the white box at our auction."


    "Moreover, the white box is made of special materials. Even the first spiritual master in our four territories can''t probe into it for exploration. Therefore, I''m afraid no one knows what''s in the white box except the great emperor, the owner of the white box."


    Chen Lao then opened his mouth.


    At the moment, somewhere in the auction house.


    "Goddess, try it and see if you can detect what''s in the white box."


    Ye Yun spoke to the goddess.


    Just now ye Yun has tried to use it to absorb his spiritual power, but he found that his spiritual power, let alone really absorbed it, was severely rejected when he was half a meter away from the white box.


    It is surprisingly similar to when ye Yun detected the black giant peak in the inner door.


    But ye Yun understood that the white box must contain something against the sky.


    Because at the moment when the white box entered, the spirits of the four divine beasts trembled at the same time, and Kowloon also began to agitate.


    The goddess nodded and then tried to take the divine light into the white box.


    But soon, the goddess shook her head and said, "with all my strength, the divine light can only ingest the body surface of this white box, and can''t enter the interior at all, but it''s certain that it contains super terrible energy, which is worth buying."


    Of course, at the moment, not only the goddess, thousands of spiritual forces are almost probing towards the white box at the same time.


    Although it has been learned from old Chen that it can''t be detected, many disciples in the horse farm can''t help exploring.


    As a result, they were all sad.


    Ye Yun and the goddess are fine, and the number of spiritual power products is very high.


    However, other disciples in the auction house, especially those in the new area, were excluded in their mental strength and suffered a great deal in their body.


    Many disciples in the new area even sprayed blood directly.


    At the next moment, the sound of blood gushing from the whole auction house came one after another, which was very spectacular.


    On the auction table, old Chen silently shook his head and then said, "so for you, this is not just an auction, but also a big bet. If you buy it and wait for a hundred years, you will lose. But if it opens soon, there must be something against the sky, then you will win, and win completely!"


    Chen Lao''s words are very provocative.


    A strong man is a gambler!


    And life, this is a gamble, lost, lost and won!


    "Well, there''s a lot of nonsense. Now I''ll announce the auction reserve price of the white box: 3000 billboard coins!"


    Chen Lao then opened his mouth.


    Three thousand billboard coins are a huge number for most of the disciples in the auction house.


    But for those disciples who are at the top of the veteran area, they are still within the range of tolerance.


    In the eyes of those Jinbang disciples, it''s just a big expense.


    Although the white box is probably just a chicken rib even if you buy it, what if?


    Therefore, the cry for price kept rising: "three thousand five hundred dollars!"


    "3800 billboard coins!"


    "Four thousand billboard coins!"


    The sound of bidding is also one after another.


    "Six thousand dollars!"


    Until, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    A sudden increase of two thousand billboard coins is obviously a necessary rhythm for the white box.


    And ye Yun and others immediately recognized that this voice was made by the man in gold, Jin Gu.


    Of course, many other disciples heard it.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet.


    First, these disciples know that Jin Gu is the strongest disciple in the auction house. Second, they also know that Jin Gu is actually a local tyrant.


    "Hum, the tiger is not in the mountain, and the monkeys dare to be the king!"


    At the moment, there was a sudden sound of ridicule.


    Then, the voice went on: "I pay 8000 billboard coins, I don''t believe that the top 20 senior brothers in the gold billboard are not here, and my Regal Wong can''t become the first God today."


    Regal Wang?


    It''s Wang Fuhao!


    Many people suddenly.


    In terms of the ranking of the golden list, Wang Fuhao is only twenty-eight, which is a gap with Jin Gu.


    However, in terms of the degree of wealth, Regal Wang is not comparable to Jin Gu, although Jin Gu is also a big local tyrant.


    Wang Fuhao is one of the three richest disciples of the inner gate.


    Just after learning that the top 20 disciples of the golden list did not participate in today''s auction, he made a very confident declaration to become the first Shenhao in this year''s Shenhao auction.


    "Ten thousand dollars!"


    Jin Gu frowned. He didn''t want to compete for the position of the first God, but he looked forward to the white box.


    Ten thousand billboard coins are definitely not a small expenditure for Jingu.


    However, Regal Wang continued to raise the price: "I''ll pay 15000 yuan!"


    Regal Wang''s tone was forthright. Looking at the situation, he was determined to win the white box.


    Jingu hesitated for a while. He could add a higher price.


    However, in this case, there will be no more opportunities in the auction of the next auction.


    Moreover, in Jin Gu''s view, even if he continues to increase the price, the rich Wang will certainly fight with him to the end.


    Therefore, Jingu decided to give up the white box.


    "OK, is there anything else to increase the price?"


    Old Chen asked. In fact, he was very satisfied that the white box could be auctioned for 15000 yuan.


    In Chen Lao''s opinion, even Jin Gu won''t argue, and no one will argue with him anymore.


    Between words, he even began to knock the hammer in his hand.


    "Of course!"


    However, when old Chen''s hammer had fallen for the second time and was ready to knock for the third time, there was a clear sound.


    And this voice made people instantly judge that it came from the goddess who just spent 1000 billboard coins to buy ten food pills.


    "Well, does anyone dare to continue bidding with me?"


    Wang Fuhao was obviously surprised.

 Chapter 1090

    "Little girl, don''t think I''m the poor man who wants to bid for me for the first time? You''ll lose miserably."


    Regal Wang spoke coldly.


    Anyway, today is for the position of the first God. In terms of bidding, Regal Wang is really not afraid of anyone.


    "100000 yuan!"


    The goddess sneered and spoke.


    100000 yuan?


    This figure almost surprised everyone present.


    All of a sudden, the price was increased by 85000 yuan. How can we play?


    Even the rich Wang almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    "That female disciple, are you sure you want to give 100000 billboard coins to buy this white box?"


    Even Mr. Chen on the auction platform was subconsciously asked and determined.


    "This goddess is only offering 100000 coins temporarily. If anyone continues to bid with this goddess, this goddess doesn''t mind increasing the price. In short, as long as it''s what this goddess likes, this goddess will be able to buy it. All of you don''t have to think about it."


    The goddess is full of pride and holds a 100 billion IOU. The goddess really has the capital to say such nonsense.


    "Hehe, I thought I could take out 100000 billboard coins at once, so I thought I could press the whole audience and become the No. 1 Shenhao?"


    Wang fufu snorted coldly and mocked.


    "Well, then you have the seed to continue to compete with this goddess. This goddess will accompany you to the end, so that you can be convinced of your loss!"


    The goddess was tit for tat.


    100000 billboard coins are sky high for others, but they are only a drop in the bucket for the goddess.


    "I, I''m not bidding but you, but I''m going to use the billboard money for the next more valuable auction. It''s the so-called winner who laughs last. When this auction is over, my first Shenhao identity will blind your eyes."


    Regal Wang did not bid, but pretended to disdain.


    "With this goddess, you still want to be the first God? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    The goddess decided to blind their dog eyes today.


    "Well, the second auction item was bought by the goddess again. Now we start to let the third auction item play."


    Then no one came on at all. Chen just waved gently to the ceiling of the auction, and a blood red incense burner fell down.


    In terms of the appearance, this blood red censer is no different from an ordinary censer.


    However, on the blood red censer, there was a strong and incomparable blood gas spreading.


    Everywhere this breath went, everyone in the auction house was trembling with fear.


    Only the blood drinking crazy devil almost radiated flames in his eyes.


    "Good stuff, um, absolutely good stuff!"


    The blood drinking maniac even screamed out without image, and his heart was restless.


    "What? Old devil, do you like this broken incense burner?"


    The goddess looked at the bloody censer on the auction platform with a disdainful face, and opened her mouth with some disdain.


    "What is a broken censer? Goddess, you may not feel it. The blood censer contains the supreme blood attribute. It must have been used by a super powerful person with blood attribute constitution."


    After a pause, the excited color on the blood drinking crazy devil''s face increased instead of decreasing, and then said: "moreover, I can vaguely feel that this blood color censer has some connection with the blood emperor Sutra. Can it be said that this blood color censer has been used by the blood emperor, the master of the blood emperor Sutra?"


    The blood drinking maniac was really more and more excited. He even wanted to jump on the auction platform now and hold the bloody censer in his hand.


    "Anyway, it''s just a broken incense burner, but since you like the old devil, I''ll buy it for you!"


    The goddess confidently opened her mouth, and her words made the blood drinking crazy devil''s heart excited to the extreme, and she almost shed tears of gratitude to the goddess.


    "This bloody incense burner looks ordinary, but it should have been used by a top power. It even contains a trace of strong breath. If you can get and understand the strong breath, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation."


    On the auction table, old Chen spoke slowly.


    But obviously, people''s enthusiasm is not very high.


    Because these disciples have judged the bloody gas from the bloody incense burner. I''m afraid only those who have the constitution of blood attribute can understand the strong breath contained in it.


    The constitution of blood attribute is very rare.


    "Old Chen, talk about the reserve price!"


    A voice with strong excitement suddenly sounded.


    The voice was extremely hoarse and highly recognizable. Many disciples suddenly remembered a person: Blood ghost.


    Blood ghost is one of the strangest disciples of the inner sect.


    He lived in seclusion every day, and there was no friend or enemy in the inner door.


    The mysterious level is second only to the inner gate. Everyone only knows the name, but almost no one has seen the real face of the golden list. Nangong is on fire.


    Moreover, the blood ghost has been in the inner gate for more than ten years. It is said that his cultivation is also very high, but he lives in the most remote courtyard in the new area.


    Such a person can be recognized by the disciples all at once by their voice, all because in last year''s Jinbang challenge, the blood ghost defeated a repeated provocation and ranked the 30th Jinbang disciple in the blood list.


    The blood ghost at that time was a blockbuster.


    However, it is very puzzling to insist on no golden list places.


    Blood ghost is such a low-key person, but now facing the blood compass, he is too excited to hide.


    "The reserve price is 5000 yuan."


    Chen Lao did not neglect, when he was about to quote the reserve price.


    "I''ll pay 20000 yuan!"


    The blood ghost spoke directly, and the words shocked many people present.


    This bid deterred many disciples who were still preparing to bid.


    In particular, there were some doubts in the hearts of the people. What did the blood ghost rely on to save a full 20000 billboard coins every day?


    "I''ll give you twenty-five thousand dollars!"


    Regal Wang tried to bid.


    But then, he was directly beaten in the face.


    "Fifty thousand dollars!"


    The blood ghost opened his mouth without hesitation, which showed how determined he was to get the blood censer.


    "What''s the matter today? Anyone who jumps out dares to fight me to the end. Ben Hao doesn''t believe this evil!"


    Regal Wang is obviously depressed to the extreme. The last auction item was strongly crushed by the goddess in price. Now this time, it will be crushed by the blood ghost?


    Please forgive me. Regal Wang is also a competitive person. He really can''t swallow this tone.


    "100000 yuan!"


    Wang Regal spoke directly. His words were shocking and excited Chen on the auction platform.

 Chapter 1091

    What old Chen likes most is that in the process of auction, the local tyrant disciples spend a lot of money in order to be competitive.


    Just like now, the blood censer with the reserve price of 5000 billboard coins has been raised to the sky high price of 100000 billboard coins.


    The sudden involvement of Regal Wang was obviously a great surprise to the blood ghost.


    100000 billboard coins, compared with any disciple present, are absolutely sky high prices.


    "150000 yuan!"


    The blood ghost really gave up this time.


    The outcry was unexpected.


    Originally, they thought that 50000 billboard coins must have been the limit of blood ghosts, but the limit of blood ghosts was 150000 or even higher.


    At the moment, even the rich and powerful Wang frowned.


    In order to be competitive, it would be a waste of more than 150000 billboard dollars. Even he counseled again.


    "500000 yuan!"


    However, then, just when everyone thought that the bloody censer was destined to be included by the blood ghost, the voice belonging to the goddess sounded again.


    Half a million dollars?


    Is this a concept?


    This is an astronomical number!


    The auction house fell into a brief state of silence for a time.


    Wang Fugui was in a cold sweat.


    As for the blood ghost, it sucks cold air.


    Looking at the whole inner door, no one can take out 500000 billboard coins, but it''s just the disciples of the three richest people.


    Now I don''t know where the goddess came from, but it was 500000 billboard coins, and it was just for the bloody censer with a reserve price of only 5000 billboard coins?


    In particular, when the goddess just bought the second auction, she had thrown 100000 billboard coins.


    Up to now, Shenhao auction has auctioned a total of three auction items, all of which were bought by the goddess alone.


    And the total consumption is more than 600000 yuan.


    This number has even exceeded the consumption amount of the first Shenhao in previous years.


    The auction is still going on. The fourth auction item, the fifth auction item and the sixth auction item in the next are all auctioned by the goddess alone.


    Moreover, the price offered by the goddess was far higher than the reserve price, and even the price was so high that all the disciples were angry and tongue tied and began to doubt life.


    "The next seventh auction item is a picture. Because it has been around for too long, we can''t judge who wrote it. However, the appraiser of our auction house can identify it. This picture must have been painted by people who have reached the peak of the holy order at least, and may even be painted by people who have reached the imperial order."


    Chen Lao''s face was positive, and what he held in his hand was the unopened scroll of the picture.


    At the moment, Caiwei, who has been indifferent and calm, suddenly moved for it.


    Her beautiful eyes radiated hot light.


    Shenhao auction, each time only ten auction items are auctioned.


    In general, the more the auction items in the future, the higher their value will be.


    And this painting can be auctioned in the seventh place. It must be a very extraordinary treasure.


    At the moment, everyone is all ears, ready to listen to Chen Lao tell about the use of this painting.


    "The use of this painting is that it contains the mysterious meaning, which is similar to the blood censer just now. The wonderful thing is that once the mysterious meaning contained in it is understood, it must be of infinite benefits, or even far more benefits than the blood censer."


    Old Chen''s words excited all the disciples.


    However, the remaining light in the corner of the eye glanced at the area where the goddess was located, but I was really afraid that the evil star would shoot again.


    Although there is a white light barrier between the actions at the moment, there is no goddess at all.


    "Unexpectedly, the goddess was so rich that she bought all the first six auctions."


    In one corner, Chen Sheng was the one who opened his mouth.


    At the moment, the hatred on Chen Sheng''s face has not subsided. I really wish the auction would end quickly and let Jin Gu take him out.


    "The goddess had better buy all the auction items, because when the auction is over, they will all be ours."


    On one side, Jin Gu''s face was filled with a cruel color containing expectation.


    "However, because this painting is a combination series of paintings, only after collecting all the paintings in this combination series can we get the profound meaning of it. Therefore, the starting base price is relatively low: 5000 yuan."


    Between words, Chen Lao has unfolded the scroll in his hand.


    It is a relatively simple painting, in which there is only one Tai Chi pattern, and there is no difference.


    And because it is a combination series of paintings, if you want to understand the profound meaning, you have to collect all the paintings of this series.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, this painting is just a chicken rib.


    For a time, no one made a bid.


    "Caiwei, do you want the picture that is only painted with a Tai Chi pattern?"


    The goddess obviously also found the difference of Caiwei and immediately opened her mouth for questioning.


    Caiwei nodded. Her eyes were filled with excited tears. She seemed to say to herself, "that''s not a picture, that''s a person!"


    "OK, I''ll give ten thousand dollars!"


    The goddess spoke directly. The total amount spent by the goddess at today''s auction has exceeded one million yuan.


    Up to now, no one has dared to bid with the goddess.


    Including Regal Wang, they all buried their heart in the bottom of their heart to compete for the first God.


    He thought he could stand out without the Shenhao auction attended by the top 20 disciples of Jinbang.


    But kill a goddess on the way and abuse it!


    Next, there was no bidding.


    Then, this picture was put into the hands of the goddess, and was directly handed over to Caiwei by the goddess.


    It was not until the moment she took over the picture that Caiwei came back to her senses.


    "Thank you, goddess!"


    Caiwei''s hands holding the picture trembled with excessive excitement.


    "Caiwei, you''re welcome. We''ll be good sisters in the future. Besides, this picture only cost 10000 yuan."


    The goddess waved her hand carelessly.


    Caiwei nodded and rolled up the picture very seriously.


    However, instead of putting this picture directly into the space ring, a jade hairpin was removed from the pocket close to the chest.


    This is a jade hairpin. It is also a memory similar to a space ring.


    Among the as like as two peas, there are nine pairs of Taiji pictures that are almost identical with those just bought.


    Moreover, along with this picture into the hairpin, the other nine pictures, which had been in a silent state, went straight to the golden light masterpiece, vaguely showing the shadow of Tai Chi.

 Chapter 1092

    The auction is still going on.


    The eighth auction item is a set of fire armor, and the ninth auction item is a pill that is likely to exceed the ninth item.


    The reserve price of both auctions is as high as 20000 yuan.


    However, he still got the first bidding from a group of disciples.


    However, the result was the price of two 500000 billboard coins by the goddess, and there was no voice.


    Although the goddess is actually not interested in this fire armor and super Jiupin pill.


    But what''s the point?


    First take pictures of these things and buy them. Later, use them if you can, and throw them away if you can''t.


    Who let the goddess have a 100 billion IOU, not bad money!


    Up to now, all the first nine auctions of Shenhao auction have been bought by the goddess alone.


    This made all the disciples sigh in their hearts: This is the real God!


    Then I prayed in my heart. The next tenth auction item, that is, the ultimate auction item, the goddess must not sell again.


    "Well, let''s start the auction of the last auction now."


    On the auction table, old Chen took off his space ring and carefully took out a piece of black and red material.


    This black and red material looks only the size of a fist and looks ugly.


    Moreover, there was no momentum on it. It was like a piece of gravel dug out of the soil.


    This makes many disciples in the auction house very difficult to understand.


    The last final auction item is just a stone?


    And still such an ugly stone?


    Even, many of the disciples who took pictures of the store believed that old Chen must have taken the wrong thing from the space ring.


    "Before introducing this black and red stone, I''ll tell you its auction reserve price. That''s 100000 billboard coins."


    Chen Lao then opened his mouth and looked positive.


    It has been used to tell everyone that he has not taken anything wrong from the space ring.


    And the reserve price of 100000 billboard coins is also very surprising.


    However, when the black and red stone was taken out by old Chen, the goddess was suddenly stunned and felt that the black and red stone was familiar.


    And ye Yun, even more Teng ground stood up.


    A pair of sword eyes were almost fixed on the black and red stone.


    A hundred years ago, on the Wanjie mountain.


    When ye Yun broke the sky with a broken sword, something fell from the sky.


    At that time, ye Yun had to continue to open the sky, so he didn''t pick it up directly, but continued to open the sky. He was ready to wait until the sky opened and have a good look at what the object was.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun didn''t succeed, that is, he had been pierced by unparalleled immortal holding the supreme sword.


    I fell into the Wanjie mountain, not to mention exploring what this thing from the sky is.


    However, although Ye Yun had no chance to pick it up, he still vaguely saw that it was a black and red object in the process of falling.


    The size, shape and color are very similar to the black and red stone in Chen''s hand.


    In other words, intuition tells Ye Yun that the black and red stone in old Chen''s hand is the material that fell from the sky.


    However, what makes Ye Yun very confused is that when ye Yun opened the sky, this black and red stone not only landed at an amazing speed, but also seemed to contain extremely terrible energy.


    But now, the black and red stone looks ordinary, as if it doesn''t contain any energy at all.


    "I don''t know where this black and red stone comes from or what kind of stone it belongs to. Even the top appraisers in our four territories can''t identify anything."


    On the auction table, old Chen has opened his mouth.


    "Chen Lao, just because this stone is of unknown origin, it can''t be said that it is worth countless, and the starting base price is set at the price of 100000 billboard coins. Is it a little too high?"


    Immediately, some disciples in the auction house asked questions.


    Of course, it also asked the questions of almost all the disciples in the auction house.


    In the firmament, there are countless unknown objects.


    If all of them are worth 100000 yuan, isn''t the world crazy?


    "That''s a good question. Now I can tell you clearly that this stone not only has an unknown origin, but also contains a touch of power that does not belong to or, more accurately, is beyond the whole continent. We can name it the power of taboo for the time being."


    Old Chen opened his mouth solemnly, and his words were shocking.


    Beyond the taboo power of the whole continent?


    This power was first heard by all the disciples present.


    "However, this taboo force is sealed by another mysterious force. The method of opening has not been found yet. Once found, the taboo force here can have supreme power."


    Chen''s words first excited many disciples in the auction house, but then depressed.


    There is no way to open these taboos. Even if you buy them, they are still chicken ribs.


    "However, even if the method of opening the taboo force is unknown, as long as you drop blood into the stone and always take the stone with you, the taboo force in the stone can always release a breath, which can enhance your body strength."


    "Of course, although it has little effect on a person''s physical strength enhancement, this effect can be maintained all the time."


    Chen Lao''s words finally made everyone interested.


    After all, billboard coins are only external things. Only improving their own strength is the most important thing.


    Physical strength is a very important aspect of one''s own strength.


    Therefore, the next moment, the eyes of many disciples in the auction house will be bright.


    Of course, the real bidding is just a few people.


    It''s really a reserve price of 100000. It''s too huge.


    Moreover, these bidding people have temporarily borrowed the billboard coins of several good friends and disciples.


    There was a disciple who ranked 23rd in the golden list and was famous for his body refining skills. In a short period of time, he borrowed all the coins of dozens of disciples around him.


    The price was directly raised to 380000 billboard coins.


    At this time, even Regal Wang stopped bidding.


    He came for the first God and was not interested in the black and red stone.


    However, with the sudden rise of the goddess, his first dream of divine power has really become a dream.


    380000 billboard coins are absolutely sky high.


    But at the moment, the disciple who ranked the 23rd in the golden list still felt uneasy to the point of no addition.


    He glanced at a corner of the auction house.

 Chapter 1093

    There, the goddess hasn''t done it yet.


    Indeed, something that worried the 23rd disciple in the golden list happened.


    The goddess did it.


    "One million dollars!"


    The goddess spoke slowly.


    Absolutely incomparable God!


    At this moment, all the disciples present lamented in their hearts for a long time.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was a million billboard coins. This number deeply shocked the people, and also made the disciple ranked 23rd in the golden billboard vent his anger in an instant.


    How can you bid happily when you meet such a God who is so rich that you doubt your life?


    At the moment, even old Chen on the auction platform has a dreamlike feeling.


    Today, a disciple named goddess created too many miracles: he bought all ten auction items at Shenhao auction.


    The price of a single auction item has reached an unprecedented one million dollars.


    In this auction, the total amount of consumption reached more than 3 million billboard coins.


    I''m afraid I can''t even take out the original first Shenhao disciple of the whole inner door.


    But the goddess did it.


    And from the tone of the goddess, it is obvious that these list coins are nothing to her.


    Suddenly, old Chen frowned again: how could a previously unknown little disciple have more than three million billboard coins at once?


    No, the goddess doesn''t have so many coins, does she?


    Thinking of this, old Chen said solemnly: "here, I think it is necessary for me to reiterate that if someone asks for more than his own list currency, he will be severely punished."


    Old Chen is not so much reiterating to everyone as telling the goddess.


    "Well, old man, now the Shenhao auction is over. There is no doubt that this goddess is the first Shenhao. Hurry up and announce the special reward to me."


    Of the ten items on the Shenhao auction today, except the last black and red stone that made the goddess feel excited, the other items were not interested in the goddess''s heart.


    First, Shenhao''s so-called special reward raised the goddess''s interest.


    However, old Chen shook his head and said, "the special reward of the first Shenhao is not urgent for the time being. I think you''d better hand in the list coins required for these ten auction items first, and I''ll give you these nine auction items together."


    The reason why it is said to be nine auction items is that the Tai Chi diagram has already been given to the goddess and transferred to Caiwei by the goddess because it can''t see too much light.


    At this moment, the auction is over, and the light shielding between the seats has been eliminated.


    The eyes of all the disciples in the auction house focused on the goddess.


    They don''t believe that the goddess, a disciple who hasn''t even heard of before, can really take out three million billboard coins at once.


    "It''s only three million billboard coins. This goddess is a God with 100 billion billboard coins!"


    The goddess opened her mouth slowly, but the proud color on her face could not be concealed.


    However, the words of the goddess made many people present laugh.


    100 billion dollars?


    They even thought the goddess was a madman.


    At the same time, Chen''s face on the auction platform changed dramatically.


    Is the goddess really just a madman?


    If that''s the case, the goddess can''t get more than three million billboard coins at all, isn''t she screwed up hosting the auction?


    "Don''t talk big. Now you''d better take out all the more than three million billboard coins for me, otherwise the next serious consequences will far exceed your imagination."


    Chen Lao then opened his mouth, and the cold meaning in his words had been undisguised.


    The next moment, the goddess didn''t say much, but directly threw the 100 billion IOU to old Chen on the auction platform.


    As soon as he took the IOU, old Chen looked intently and almost fell to the ground without a bang.


    It''s a $100 billion IOU?


    And the inner door owes the goddess 100 billion.


    And the name of the ten elders was also signed at the place of signature.


    "Your inner door owes me 100 billion yuan. I''ll deduct the more than 3 million yuan I need to buy these ten auction items from the 100 billion yuan note."


    The goddess opened her mouth carelessly, and her words shocked the whole audience again.


    A $100 billion IOU?


    The goddess is crazy with fever.


    Then on the auction platform, old Chen''s eyes were full of surprise, because he had recognized that the signer was indeed ten elders.


    However, the ten elders wrote a bad check to the goddess, and now the goddess ate the head of the auction house with this bad check.


    Old Chen really can''t swallow this tone.


    Moreover, the majority of the income of the whole auction house is above Shenhao auction, and today all the auction items of Shenhao auction are won by the goddess alone.


    The auction house not only did not make any profit at the auction, but also lost ten pieces, all of which were more rebellious.


    Then, the next moment, when Chen was about to deny the IOU, a voice came into his ears.


    It''s the elder.


    Although both the great elder and the ten elder are elders, the relationship between them, whether in cultivation or status, is between heaven and earth.


    Old Chen can even challenge the ten elders.


    But in the face of the elder, he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Now, after receiving the voice from the elder, old Chen is still unwilling to show it in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show it in the slightest.


    "OK, you can take the remaining nine auction items."


    When Chen Lao said this sentence, he was actually bleeding in his heart.


    His words made almost all the disciples present lose their chin.


    Did you really give nine auction items to the goddess?


    Is it true that the amount of the ious in the mouth of the goddess is as high as 100 billion?


    For a time, everyone looked at the goddess and was very hot.


    With a 100 billion IOU, it is the existence of crushing everything in the inner door!


    "Well, old man, now can you talk about the special reward for Ben first Shenhao?"


    The goddess could not help but speak, and only this special reward could make her interested.


    Of course, at the moment, all the onlookers are all ears.


    After all, the annual special reward is definitely a big surprise.


    In this regard, Chen did not neglect it, even when he said: "this year''s special reward is to give you four opportunities to enter after Tianfeng is opened."


    Old Chen''s words can be called a thousand waves with one stone!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of sobs.


    "What is Tianfeng? What''s the advantage of entering it?"


    Seeing that everyone was extremely shocked, the goddess felt that this Tianfeng should be a place against the sky.

 Chapter 1094

    Suddenly, everyone''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    This goddess is really a wonderful flower. As a disciple of the inner gate, she doesn''t even know Tianfeng?


    "Tianfeng is the root of our inner door. It contains the unique Hongmeng Qi and spreads to every corner of our inner door, so that all our inner door disciples can benefit from self-cultivation and spiritual cultivation."


    Mr. Chen explained calmly.


    On one side, ye Yun quickly realized that this day''s peak was the black giant peak that could emit Hongmeng Qi.


    "This day peak opens for one month every year. In this month, there can be ten places in it. The disciples who enter it can absorb the essence of Hongmeng from a close distance, which is of great benefit."


    Chen Lao then opened his mouth.


    Speaking of it, this special reward, let alone shocked the onlookers'' disciples, even old Chen was extremely surprised.


    Because the special reward originally arranged by the auction house was far from this adverse day, the elder asked him to change the special reward into this one while transmitting the voice.


    Every year, there are only ten opportunities to enter Tianfeng. This year, the goddess was given four opportunities at once.


    This special reward can even be described by the word "against the sky".


    However, the goddess shook her head and said, "this goddess doesn''t want four opportunities to enter Tianfeng. This goddess wants one. This goddess wants to give the other three opportunities to the three of them."


    Between the words, the goddess had pointed her finger to Ye Yun, the blood drinking demon and Caiwei.


    This move made the audience and disciples stare.


    "Goddess, do you know how rare the opportunity to enter Tianfeng is? If you give them such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you will regret it. I advise you to think twice!"


    Old Chen was speechless. If he didn''t have restrictions on entering Tianfeng, he would have to compete for a place.


    "Why are you such an old man? The goddess asked if you could give them three opportunities?"


    The goddess is a little impatient.


    In this regard, Chen nodded.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to persuade. The goddess is willing to give three of them."


    The goddess''s tone was incomparable and insisted.


    Another corner of the auction house.


    "Hahaha, we''re rich now. When the auction is over, we can not only get ten auction items from the goddess, but also get 100 billion IOUs. In the future, we can really crush everyone with wealth!"


    Chen Sheng''s face was full of excitement, but he was directly interrupted.


    "It''s stupid. After the auction, we can''t get the auction products they bought, and don''t take the initiative to find them trouble."


    Jin Gu''s complexion was unprecedentedly dignified.


    "Why? We missed such a big piece of fat?"


    Chen Shengli wanted to smoke his heart and asked questions in great doubt.


    He knows that none of the top 20 disciples in the Jinbang are there. In terms of cultivation, Jingu is the first person in the inner door.


    It''s easy to rob the goddess line.


    But if the top 20 disciples of Jinbang show up and the matter reaches their ears, how can Jingu rob the goddess?


    "Your mind is rusty. Why don''t you think about why the goddess has a 100 billion IOU in the inner door? Also, after Lao Chen just took the IOU and read it, his expression has changed obviously. I guess some big man has transmitted his voice to him. After a series of expression changes, Lao Chen would rather eat this dumb and admit it That IOU. "


    Jin Gu''s observation was very subtle, and his words also made Chen Sheng sober.


    "Do you mean that there are high-ranking figures in the inner door covering the goddess?"


    Chen Sheng had a look of reluctance on his face.


    "We can''t say it''s certain, but as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, we can''t offend them, at least we can''t provoke them in the open, not to mention the possibility that they are covered by big people."


    Jin Gu''s extremely firm mouth intensified Chen Sheng''s unwilling color.


    "Then, in this way, I was slapped in the spirit Pavilion in vain?"


    Chen Sheng''s face is full of annoyance. He is Jin Gu''s life-saving benefactor. Now he doesn''t give himself a head.


    "I just said that we can''t provoke them in the open, but there are still many ways to punish them in the dark, just like killing with a knife."


    Jin Gu''s eyes flashed a cold light, which was just caught by Chen Sheng, which made Chen Sheng shudder.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Chen Sheng was so discouraged that he had no place to spread his cowardice.


    Moreover, just before the auction, he said that he wanted Ye Yun and his party to look good at the end of the auction, but now he has no courage and can only leave with his tail.


    "No hurry, we still have one thing to finish."


    Between the words of Jin Gu, he got up and walked towards Ye Yun and his party.


    At the moment, the goddess is cramming the nine auction items into Ye Yun''s space ring.


    "How can this goddess see these rubbish? Ye Yun, you''re a little tired. Help this goddess get rid of it!"


    The goddess shoved these auctions into Ye Yun''s space ring and opened her mouth carelessly.


    The words immediately made many disciples around him feel as if they had been struck by thunder.


    Which of the auction items that Shenhao auctioned in the store is not a good baby, but is called garbage by the goddess?


    As for the old Chen on the auction platform, his bleeding heart was hit hard again.


    The saddest thing in the world is that your best baby was cheated by a bad check and finally gave a bad comment.


    Of course, the disciples were shocked and envied Ye Yun.


    In the end, ye Yun won almost all the auctions without spending a single coin.


    And still affected?


    If possible, these disciples really want to say "let me suffer" to the goddess.


    "Er? You two can''t help it at last. Do you want to find stimulation?"


    The blood drinking maniac first saw Jin Gu and Chen Sheng coming, and asked coldly.


    At the moment, ye Yun has collected these auctions into the space ring and looked at the leading Jingu.


    "This old gentleman, you really misunderstood. Just before the auction, there was some misunderstanding between us, and my attitude was also wrong. Now I apologize to you. I hope you can forget the villains."

 Chapter 1095

    Kim Koo smiled. His image was completely opposite to that before the auction.


    Behind him, Chen Sheng also laughed, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    "Oh, oh, you apologized? I think it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, isn''t it?"


    Thinking of Jin Gu''s arrogant threat to herself before, the goddess was a burst of anger in her heart.


    "It''s really not the weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken, but expressing sincere apology to you. It''s just the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. We might as well turn fighting into friendship. How about being friends instead of enemies in the future?"


    For the irony of the goddess, Jingu was not angry at all.


    Jin Gu now, and Jin Gu before the auction, are completely shaped like two people.


    This also makes Ye Yun''s eyes towards Jin Gu more dignified.


    Ye Yun can easily see that the hatred in Jin Gu''s eyes has not dissipated.


    But now it is able to do so and say such words.


    It shows that Jin Gu is a very patient and flexible person.


    Such a person is the most terrible!


    "If you really say what you just said in good faith, we can turn fighting into friendship. But just be friends, because we are two kinds of people, and we can''t be friends!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly.


    I have to admit that Jin Gu''s cultivation is strong enough, and even ye Yun and his party can''t fight for the time being.


    If you really make friends with such people, it''s easier to stay in the inner door.


    But some people are destined not to be friends.


    Just like Ye Yun and Yu Kai, although they sympathize with each other, they are destined to be enemies in this life!


    "Well, just turn fighting into friendship. I don''t dare to expect more. If there are unresolved contradictions in the inner door in the future, you can come to me. I still have some energy in the inner door."


    When Jin Gu finished his words, he left directly.


    Behind him, Chen Sheng followed closely.


    "There is hostility in the eyebrows. Such a person deserves to be careful."


    Looking at the back of Jin Gu leaving, Caiwei whispered.


    "He''d better turn fighting into friendship as he said today, otherwise he will regret if he makes a rash move."


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Next, a group of four people will directly return to courtyard 10 in the new area.


    After the story of the goddess''s power on that day, no disciples in the new area dared to come to find fault.


    It was late at night when I came back.


    Goddess and Caiwei have returned to the room one after another.


    Ye Yun took out the blood censer in the space ring and gave it to the blood drinking maniac. After that, the blood drinking maniac also returned to the room.


    Ye Yun took out the ultimate auction item on the auction.


    Starting with the black and red stone, ye Yun suddenly felt a gun like agitation in his heart.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force in the black and red stone calling Ye Yun.


    After ye Yun carefully placed a ban in the room, he dropped a drop of fresh blood into the black and red stone according to the method mentioned by old Chen.


    This stone may have fallen from the upper world. Does it contain the mystery of the upper world?


    In addition, ye Yun did not feel the slightest summoning power from this black and red stone during the auction, but why is the summoning power full at the moment of starting now?


    Ye Yun couldn''t wait to drop his blood into the black and red stone.


    At the next moment, the blood fused with the black and red stone.


    The golden light rose into the sky, almost to pierce the sky.


    "No, it has caused such a sensation. This black and red stone may not be guaranteed."


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the moment his blood dropped into the black and red stone, he almost moved the strange image of heaven and earth.


    In this way, it will certainly stir the whole inner court. In case of disturbing the mysterious Lord, it is likely to confiscate the fast black and red stone for research.


    If you like yourself again, take yourself away and study, it will be over.


    What ye Yun doesn''t know is that an old man has come outside the No. 10 courtyard.


    The old man was thin and had a lingering excitement on his face.


    However, after seeing the strange images of heaven and earth, his face suddenly became dignified.


    "This boy is really more extraordinary than I thought. He can make such a big noise. It seems that he still needs the old man''s help!"


    At the next moment, the thin old man just waved his hand gently, and a strong and incomparable mysterious Qi was generated, and directly gathered the sky rising golden light in courtyard 10.


    The visions of heaven and earth disappeared at the same time.


    All this was only done by the thin old man.


    After finishing these, the thin old man seemed to say to himself, "it seems that this boy is tossing about tonight. Let''s wait for tomorrow!"


    The thin old man turned and left after saying this.


    In the room, when ye Yun was worried, he suddenly found that the vision of heaven and earth caused by himself suddenly disappeared.


    I hope this vision of heaven and earth will not appear again. I hope the vision of heaven and earth just appeared did not excite the real big people in the inner door.


    Ye Yun prayed silently in his heart, and then looked at the black and red stone.


    At the moment, the black and red stone has completely become blood red with the dripping of Ye Yun''s blood.


    Strangely, the blood red stone erupted white gas.


    These white gases kept jumping towards Ye Yun''s body.


    At the next moment, ye Yun only felt that his body became light and floating for no reason.


    It''s out of control at all. It''s even floating slowly.


    Ye Yun, who floated into the air, stopped abruptly when his feet were more than one meter away from the ground.


    At the moment, ye Yun can''t control his body at all.


    Moreover, the white gas was constantly absorbed into Ye Yun''s body, almost bursting Ye Yun''s body.


    Teng!


    At the critical moment, ye Yun found that the spirits of the four divine beasts in his body suddenly appeared and suspended behind Ye Yun.


    The spirits of the four divine beasts began to absorb these white Qi instead of Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, the swelling feeling in Ye Yun''s body was greatly restrained.


    However, these white gases seemed to flow continuously, and soon even the spirits of the four divine beasts were powerless.


    "Ang!"


    Then, the sound of dragon singing came from Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body.


    Jiulong woke up from his deep sleep. Without a word, he began to help Ye Yun absorb these white gases.


    The carrying capacity of Kowloon is much stronger than that of the four sacred beasts.


    But it is still not unlimited.


    The white gas is almost endless.

 Chapter 1096

    Soon, Kowloon can''t bear it.


    The white gas is still coming out. It seems that ye Yun is going to burst before he gives up.


    "What is this white gas?"


    Ye Yun was extremely surprised, because these white gases neither hurt Ye Yun''s body nor benefited Ye Yun''s body after entering the body.


    Yes, it''s just the expanding breath that has become more and more unbearable!


    Fortunately, when ye Yun felt that he was about to explode, the white gas stopped conveying.


    Then the white gas filled the body of Ye Yun began to converge towards the heart of Ye Yun.


    These white gases continue to condense and concentrate. In this process, the feeling of expansion in Ye Yun''s body has gradually disappeared.


    Moreover, these white gases did not stop after they gathered on the surface of the heart of Ye Yun.


    But in the next two hours, he slowly integrated into Ye Yun''s heart.


    Ye Yun''s real heart has long been broken. Now ye Yun''s heart is a heart formed by the gathering of sword ideas.


    Ye Yun''s sword will never die, ye Yun''s heart will never stop, and ye Yun''s body will never die!


    But now, ye Yun''s heart, which is made of pure sword intention, has been ingested with an indescribable and unidentified white gas.


    Also, ye Yun can''t feel the effect of this white gas at all.


    When these white gases were completely absorbed into Ye Yun''s heart, ye Yun''s body suddenly regained its freedom and was able to fall from the air.


    Ye Yun felt his body, and there was no difference.


    It seems that everything just now is just a dream.


    Next, the spirits of the four divine beasts and Jiulong also stopped at the same time.


    First, the arrogant spirits of the four sacred beasts worshipped the stone that had been reduced to black and red again.


    Then, Jiulong also sang towards the black and red stone dragon at the same time, and the voice contained irrecoverable respect.


    "What is this black and red stone? It can make the spirits of the four sacred beasts and Jiulong worship so respectfully at the same time?"


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of doubts.


    At the next moment, the four beasts and Jiulong stopped at the same time, as if they were in a deep sleep.


    At the moment, ye Yun also looked at the black and red stone on the ground again.


    Then he kicked the black and red stone out.


    Because of this black and red stone, ye Yun had a good experience of the feeling that life is better than death.


    And after experiencing this feeling, I haven''t gained any benefits.


    This makes Ye Yun feel extremely angry.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, ye Yun just kicked the black and red stone out, and the next moment it returned directly.


    Moreover, it appeared at Ye Yun''s feet.


    Ye Yun was about to kick it again, but suddenly a black object came out of the black and red stone.


    The black object drilled out of the black and red stone very slowly.


    But soon, ye Yun recognized that it was a black key.


    It was as like as two peas of black keys to Ye Yun, the man who had been in the field of gods and beasts and the master of medicine, who was accepted by the holy family.


    "Be sure to put away the black key. The black key will play the most important role at the critical moment."


    An old and incomparable voice came from the black and red stone.


    The words were almost as like as two peas in the mysterious realm of the gods and beasts, and the master of Yan MII.


    "What''s more, those white gases are a force beyond the sky and continent. They have helped you condense your eternal heart and will have unexpected functions in the future."


    This old and incomparable voice sounded again, and when it was finished, it was completely silent.


    Eternal heart?


    Ye Yun was a little confused. It was the first time he heard such a noun.


    However, ye Yun guessed that the white gas should be the taboo force mentioned by Chen Lao in the auction house.


    I hope that, as this voice said, my so-called eternal heart will have an adverse function in the future.


    Ye Yun sighed. When he looked at the black and red stone again, he was not as annoying as before.


    However, what ye Yun didn''t expect was that the next black and red stones were automatically crushed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And soon, even the crushed powder disappeared automatically.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    As soon as ye Yun opened the door, he saw a note left outside the door.


    After opening it, ye Yun saw a line of small words: go to the lecture hall.


    The signature is the elder.


    What does the elder want to do when he enters the medicine lecture hall?


    Ye Yun had some doubts, but he didn''t worry that someone pretended to be a great elder and left this note for himself.


    Because in the inner door, no one has the courage.


    Although Ye Yun entered the inner gate not long ago, he also knew that the elder was not only of high status, but also the first medicine refining master of the medicine refining hall.


    As for the medicine lecture hall, it is where the elder teaches medicine refining knowledge.


    Of course, the elder is a busy man. He doesn''t go to the medicine lecture hall to talk about medicine every day. On average, he talks about medicine only once in two or three months.


    And there are only ten places for each lecture.


    If you want to get these ten places, you not only need to hand in 5000 yuan, but also need to make an appointment in advance.


    Even so, the inner disciples still want to attend a class.


    Because the elder is a nine grade medicine refiner. He really benefited a lot from listening to his lectures.


    "The elder went to the medicine hall to listen to his experience of refining medicine?"


    Ye Yun secretly said that he had no interest in this matter.


    After all, ye Yun has acquired the inheritance of the medicine emperor. Now, in terms of the theoretical knowledge of refining medicine, it can be called the first in the continent.


    However, since the elder is looking for himself, this face still needs to be given.


    At the moment, the goddess, Caiwei and blood drinking maniac are still in the room, so ye Yun didn''t call them.


    Ye Yun walked to the location of the lecture hall alone.


    "I really don''t know what it looks like inside the peak that day, and how strong the so-called Hongmeng essence will be?"


    Walking out of the new area, ye Yun couldn''t help looking forward to it when he passed the peak that day.


    According to Chen, the summit will open in a month.


    Then you can go into it and find out.


    Ye Yun is already eager to try.


    After ye Yun went out, he didn''t find that a figure like a ghost left.


    After seeing ye Yun walking towards the lecture hall, he walked around into a luxurious courtyard in Jinbang district.

 Chapter 1097

    This ghost like figure is a thin man in black.


    His name is Li Mei, the 60th disciple in the golden list.


    However, his body speed is quite special, and his stealth technique is very against the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, the guy named ''ye Yun'' has left the No. 10 courtyard in the new area and seems to be heading towards the lecture hall."


    This Li Mei is one of Jin Gu''s diehard followers.


    Since the end of the auction on that day, Jin Gu sent him to monitor the No. 4 courtyard where ye Yun and other four people lived.


    He had been lurking outside the No. 10 courtyard last night. Of course, he noticed that ye Yun''s blood dropped into the black and red stone, causing a vision of heaven and earth at that moment.


    But when he was wondering, he was found by the thin old man.


    And the thin old man shot, which easily erased his memory.


    So now Li Mei doesn''t remember the scene of yesterday''s vision of heaven and earth.


    "Talk about medicine hall? Hehe, this boy is still trying to enter the talk about medicine hall? Does he think he can enter only with billboard money?"


    Beside Jin Gu, Chen Sheng opened his mouth with a dark face.


    The hatred of Ye Yun and his party not only did not abate, but also intensified.


    "Very good, just now the top 20 of the gold list are not here. Let Gyantse of Tianlou make it difficult for ye Yun to see if ye Yun really has some background."


    Jin Gu scratched a fierce color on his face, then looked at Li Mei and said, "do you know what to do?"


    After Li Mei nodded and smiled, her figure disappeared in the courtyard.


    At the moment, ye Yun has stopped in front of a palace that doesn''t look very grand, but looks simple and antique.


    But the gate of the palace was closed, and the bodyguard who closed it told ye Yun that it would not open until the afternoon.


    And the bodyguard told ye Yun that he must hand in 5000 billboard coins in the opposite sky building before opening in the afternoon, and get an appointment.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder was very difficult to see. Besides, he had something to do with himself."


    Ye Yun is a little depressed, but now that he has arrived here, there is no reason to return.


    Simply, ye Yun walked directly towards the sky building opposite.


    Tianlou, to put it bluntly, is almost equivalent to a registration office of the lecture hall.


    There are only two floors.


    However, the building was extremely gorgeous and even faintly overtook the already ugly Medicine Lecture Hall.


    Ye Yun stepped into it.


    "Also sign up to enter the medicine lecture hall?"


    On the first floor of the skyscraper, a staff member glanced at Ye Yun and opened his mouth lukewarm.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "Is it here to hand in five thousand dollars?"


    Standing in front of the staff for a while, the staff member completely ignored Ye Yun, which made Ye Yun frown slightly and ask questions on his own initiative.


    "I advise you not to hand in the 5000 billboard coins, because even if you pay the 5000 billboard coins, you can''t get the quota. At that time, you have to return the 5000 billboard coins to you. What''s the point of us doing these useless work?"


    The staff member opened his mouth coldly and looked at Ye Yun with disdain.


    The attitude towards people is just like the beautiful staff of the spirit Pavilion.


    Of course, this staff member''s opening is not aimless.


    As a staff member of the registration office of the medicine lecture hall, he has almost memorized the appearance of all the Jinbang disciples in the inner gate and most of the disciples in the top veteran area.


    And he can be sure that ye Yun is neither the Jinbang disciples of the inner gate nor some of the top disciples in the veteran area.


    How can you get one of the ten rare places?


    "In fact, the elder left a note for me to tell the medicine hall to find him."


    Ye Yun is a little speechless. Where he really is, he speaks according to his status.


    Fortunately, ye Yun had a note left by the elder himself.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun touched his pocket, but found that the note had disappeared out of thin air.


    "The elder is still writing on a piece of truth paper."


    Ye Yun was depressed. The words on the mantra paper will soon dissipate automatically after being opened and read the words on it.


    Now, ye Yun has no evidence of the note.


    "The elder left a note for you to find him in the lecture hall? Hehe, can I make up your reasons more roughly?"


    The staff member scoffed and thought of how high the elder was. How could he take the initiative to invite Ye Yun, such a small disciple?


    "As a staff member of the medicine lecture hall, he refused his disciples to sign up. Is that really good?"


    Ye Yun directly tit for tat.


    A rhetorical question made the staff a little confused.


    After a long time, he continued: "I just think you are not qualified to enter the lecture hall at all. Signing up here is just a waste of time. Now kindly remind you that my kindness is really a donkey''s liver and lung."


    The staff member looked at Ye Yun''s face and became more and more unhappy.


    As a staff member of the registration office of the medicine lecture hall, even those Jinbang disciples gave him some face.


    However, now such a stunned young disciple suddenly dares to question himself.


    "Sorry, I don''t need your kind reminder, and I think you, as a staff member of the registration office, just manage your own affairs. It''s too early to worry about it!"


    Ye Yun spoke positively, and his words choked the staff again.


    "OK, I can charge your registration fee, but I still want to tell you that people like you, not to mention now, are not qualified to enter the lecture hall all their life."


    With a cold hum, the staff reported Ye Yun''s name.


    Of course, the registration here is only to hand in 5000 billboard coins, which does not mean that the reservation is obtained.


    The staff member is still waiting for ye Yun to make a good satire when he returns the money after he can''t get the reservation!


    "By the way, as a staff member of the registration office, I can also remind you that if you want to get an appointment, you need to go to the second floor to find childe Gyangze."


    Of course, the staff are not kind to remind, but are ready to watch ye Yuncheng go away in good spirits and return in bad spirits.


    However, what he said that he needed to find Gyantse on the second floor to get an appointment was true.


    Although Gyantse is only the 31st disciple in the inner gate golden list, she is very talented in refining medicine.


    Gyantse is the administrator of the registration office designated by the elder. You need to find him if you want to get an appointment.

 Chapter 1098

    In fact, if the elder hadn''t had a "don''t accept it in this life", they talked happily. Among them, the white young man surrounded in the center was Gyangze.


    Although several of the seven Jinbang disciples present are in their twenties.


    However, for Gyantse, who ranks only 31 in the golden list, the words are respectful titles of "childe Jiang".


    After all, if you want to really enter the lecture hall, you still need to get an appointment from Gyantse.


    In addition, among the other seven Jinbang disciples, there is Li Mei whose body and mind are like ghosts.


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Yun, the corner of Li Mei''s mouth couldn''t help raising a sneer.


    "This is the second floor of Tianlou. It''s a place only Jinbang disciples can enter. What are you doing here?"


    The one who spoke was one of the twenty seventh Jinbang disciples.


    He recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    At the auction last night, the item he liked was bought by the goddess with Ye Yun.


    How could ye Yun''s face be better now.


    Only Jinbang disciples can enter the second floor of Tianlou?


    Ye Yun frowned. It seems that the staff member just made a fool of himself.


    But now that he has come, ye Yun has no idea of going down.


    With theout replying to this Jinbang disciple, ye Yun sat down.


    Then he picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    Ignored by Ye Yun, the 27th disciple in the golden list was preparing to get angry, but Li Mei stopped him directly.


    "Brother Wei, why are you angry with some humble people?"


    Li Mei suddenly opened his mouth, and his words did not hide the irony of Ye Yun.


    Although Li Mei is only ranked 60 in the golden list, it is well known that he is the iron follower of Jingu who ranks 21 in the golden list, so his words still have some weight.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the big elder opened a lobby this time."


    At this moment, Gyangze also suddenly opened his mouth.


    lobby?


    As soon as these two words came out, the faces of the seven Jinbang disciples, including Li Mei, were full of surprises.


    Incidentally, ye Yun on one side was also directly ignored.


    The elder teaches medicine in the medicine lecture hall, which is divided into lobby and small hall.


    The elder teaches medicine only once in two or three months, and about four or five times a year.


    Among them, only one lecture on medicine is the most grand and lasts the longest. Even in the upcoming process, the elder will preach some practical experience in refining medicine. This lecture on medicine is called the lobby.


    "No, according to the usual experience, the elder only spoke medicine at the end of the year, which is the lobby, and now it''s just the middle of the year!"


    The one who spoke was a young and beautiful female disciple.


    Her name is Li Lian. She is not only ranked 32 in the gold list, but also in terms of beauty, she can enter the top five among all female disciples in the inner door.


    It is the target of many Jinbang disciples, including Gyangze.


    Facing the questioning of the dream lover, how can Gyantse neglect it and immediately replied: "I don''t know this. In short, after the elder returned from refining medicine a few days ago, he was very excited. He just informed me two days ago that he would give a lecture on medicine this afternoon, and it was the lobby."


    In this regard, several other Jinbang disciples nodded. How could they guess the mind of the great elder.


    Immediately, they were very excited again.


    Fortunately, the medicine teaching Hall of the eldest elder caught up with the absence of the top 20 disciples in the golden list. Otherwise, even if the seven of them had a good relationship with Gyangze, the reserved places would be robbed by some of the top 20 disciples in the golden list.


    "Young master Jiang, I just collected several other medicinal materials of grade 100000 recently. It''s useless for me to take them. I''d better give them to young master Jiang to refine medicine."


    Among them, there are already Jinbang disciples smiling at Jiangzi.


    In this regard, Gyantse pretended to apologize: "brother Qi, what''s the good meaning? Other medicinal materials that can reach grade 100000 are valuable. How can I make you give up your love?"


    However, between the words, there was a greedy look in Gyantse''s eyes.


    In the inner door, there are almost no permanent friends, only permanent interests.


    The eight Jinbang disciples present seem to have a good relationship with each other and are happy.


    This is entirely because there is an interest relationship between them. Once the interests of each other are damaged, they will immediately turn against each other and even insert a knife into their back.


    Ye Yun has seen through everything, with a sneer in his mouth.


    He shook his head again.


    It is said that the world of monks is cruel and ruthless, full of intrigues.


    If you want to gain a foothold in the world of monks, you need a cold heart, not friends, but enemies who can promote your progress.


    All monks, in order to become stronger, can do anything, pay all the costs, and even sacrifice all their relatives and friends.


    They are like crazy, chasing the ethereal peak.


    But I don''t know, the height is actually very cold!


    Just like Ye Yun in his previous life, Dugu devoted himself to cultivation in the first half of his life.


    Ye Yun, an orphan in his last life, has no relatives or friends.


    In his life, there is only unparalleled fairy, a confidant, and a competitor of Tai Chi emperor.


    But later, the Tai Chi emperor disappeared inexplicably.


    As for the matchless immortal, after all, he didn''t get rid of the ruthless iron rules of the friar world. In order to obtain all the accomplishments of Ye Yun''s broken sky remnant sword, he gave Ye Yun a sword behind his back.


    At least for now, unparalleled fairy is like this.


    At the moment of rebirth, ye Yun''s heart was cold, not like the world, and almost took the road of ruthless swordsman of the previous life again.


    However, his father ye boundless used his shoulder to block the knife for ye Yun, his brother fat man used his face to block the fist for ye Yun, his sister Ye Xue used her body and lifelong happiness to block the knife for himself, and grandpa went deep into the Jedi for ten years for his physique.


    All these make ye Yun''s cold heart warm.


    Ye Yun also gave up the road of ruthless swordsman!

 Chapter 1099

    Later, ye Yun met Leng Jianke, Xiao Ye, Liu Wu''s brother and sister, Xie Dong, Wu Chi, etc.


    They are monks, but they are affectionate. They can do everything for their friends.


    They have made Ye Yun more firm in his choice of the path of sentimental swordsman, which is completely correct.


    In the field, Gyantse and the Jinbang disciple pushed off their modesty for a while, and then quickly collected several herbs of grade 100000 given by the Jinbang disciple into the space ring.


    "Young master Jiang, who will enter the medicine lecture hall later?"


    Seeing that Gyantse collected several other herbs of grade 100000, the Jinbang disciple took a long breath, but he couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Gyangze patted his chest and vowed: "of course, there is no problem. With the relationship between us, you don''t have to say much at all. This quota must be reserved for you."


    After finishing his words, Gyantse glanced at several other Jinbang disciples.


    Of course, these Jinbang disciples understand it and take out some benefits one by one.


    Then, after being hypocritical and modest, Gyantse accepted these benefits one by one and promised them an appointment.


    "Young master Jiang, I......"


    Finally, it was Li Lian''s turn to speak, but as soon as she spoke, childe Jiang interrupted.


    "Sister Lian, don''t talk more. How can I ask for your benefits?"


    Gyangze immediately spoke boldly, but his eyes to Li Lian were full of obscenity.


    This made Li Lian look very happy.


    "But sister Lian, I''ve always made mistakes in cultivating a set of body methods recently. I heard that sister Lian''s body methods are very clever and accomplished. I don''t know if you can come to my residence and give me good guidance in the evening after the elder''s medicine lecture?"


    Gyantse spoke solemnly, but as long as he was not a fool, he meant to be a drunk, not wine.


    In this regard, Li Lian hesitated a little, smiled charmingly, and then agreed.


    So far, seven of the ten places in Gyangze''s hands have been used up.


    In addition, Gyangze himself needs a quota, and eight of the ten quotas have been removed.


    There are only two places left.


    Of course, this is the morning. Until the afternoon, more Jinbang disciples will come.


    The remaining two places are certainly not enough for those in the Jinbang disciple wall. As for the disciples in the veteran area, they have no idea of getting places at all.


    "Mr. Jiang, can you give me one of these reserved places in return..."


    Ye Yun got up and spoke to Gyantse.


    Since the elder is looking for himself, ye Yun thinks there may be something really important, that is, it''s better to see him when you shed some blood.


    Therefore, ye Yun thought that even bleeding some billboard coins, as long as he could get an appointment.


    However, just halfway through Ye Yun''s words, he was directly interrupted by Gyantse.


    "Sorry, not everyone is qualified to listen to the elder''s lecture."


    Gyantse spoke with a cold and arrogant face. The meaning of the words was very clear. It was not to give ye Yun a chance.


    Not to mention that Li Mei has just conveyed the benefits of Jin Gu''s commitment to Jiangzi, and asked Jiangzi not to give ye Yun a chance.


    Just as Gyantse said, in his opinion, only those Jinbang disciples are qualified to listen to the lecture of the elder.


    Even the first disciple in the veteran area is not qualified.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, who has just entered the new area for a few days.


    Of course, ye Yun heard the sarcasm in Gyantse''s words, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he turned and prepared to go downstairs.


    Ye Yun knows that it is unlikely to get an appointment from Gyantse.


    "It''s the elder who finds himself, not the elder himself. Moreover, he has made a lot of efforts to meet the elder in the lecture hall. As a result, it backfires. Even if he leaves, the elder can''t blame him."


    Ye Yun thought so in his heart, but also Enron a lot.


    However, when Jiang Zi and others saw Ye Yun turn and leave behind, they couldn''t help laughing and mocking: "hehe, this guy''s face was swollen this time. He thought that there were several billboard coins. He was in the limelight in the auction house. He thought he could stand side by side with the Jinbang disciples, but it was just wishful thinking!"


    "That''s right. As a young disciple in the new area, he doesn''t have any self-knowledge and tries to listen to the teachings of the elder in the medicine hall. What''s it like if a toad wants to eat swan meat?"


    "Hahaha, this is a funny ratio. I''m not qualified to enter the funny ratio of the lecture medicine hall all my life."


    Ye Yun didn''t even frown at these undisguised sneers. He thought it was the buzzing of a group of flies.


    In this regard, the ridicule of several people behind them became more and more intense.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Jin is worried too much. This ye Yun has no cards or big backers at all."


    Li Mei secretly thought that if ye Yun really had a big backer, he must have been able to resist the sarcasm of everyone now.


    "Yo Yo, isn''t this the new disciple who has a high heart and wants to enter the medicine lecture hall? He should have got the reservation now?"


    Ye Yungang had just come downstairs when another harsh voice came.


    It was the staff member who had just clashed with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was still expressionless. Thinking that he still had 5000 billboard coins with the staff member, he walked up.


    "I won''t enter the medicine hall. Now return my five thousand billboard coins."


    Ye Yun stood still in front of the staff member, directly ignored his increasingly strong sarcastic color on his face, and spoke calmly.


    "No? Hahaha, I don''t think you can enter at all?"


    The staff member had just eaten in front of Ye Yun. Now he saw that ye Yun didn''t get an appointment. He was very happy.


    "I told you long ago that even if you have three or two billboard coins, it is impossible to enter the medicine lecture hall. But you just don''t listen. How are you now? Your face is swollen?"


    The staff were full of sarcasm and wanted to humiliate Ye Yun into the crack in the ground.


    But when he finished humiliating, he found that ye Yun''s face didn''t have the slightest waves, and his heart was very unhappy.


    "As a staff member of the registration office, you really have a lot of nonsense."


    After the staff member returned the 5000 billboard coins, ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    After talking, he turned and left.


    The staff member was filled with anger.


    After leaving Tianlou, ye Yun finally glanced at the medicine hall and left resolutely.

 Chapter 1100

    What ye Yun didn''t know was that shortly after he left, there was an unpleasant smell of medicine overflowing in the lecture hall.


    Then a thin old man flew out of the medicine hall.


    "God, I failed!"


    The thin old man was now covered with black ash and his face was full of depression.


    "It seems that when we are in the medicine hall in the afternoon, we should consult the boy."


    When the skinny old man thought of this, he was looking forward to it.


    "By the way, it''s nearly noon. I think the boy''s tossing last night is over. Now he''s probably waiting in the sky building."


    The thin old man talked to himself. The next moment, he didn''t even change his clothes full of black and gray, and went straight to the sky building.


    "Hey, how come a madman just left and another one named Hua came..."


    Looking at the thin old man who ran straight into the sky building, the staff member with ye yunqi in his heart should even open his mouth.


    But just halfway through the speech, it came to an abrupt end.


    He recognized it. This thin old man covered in black and gray, like a beggar, is the elder of the inner door.


    Suddenly, the staff was extremely cold in body and mind.


    "Elder, I really don''t know it''s you. I was wrong just now!"


    The staff member fell to his knees with a thump at the elder, and then slapped himself in the face.


    Although the staff member is responsible for the registration office of the lecture hall, he doesn''t often see the elder, and he doesn''t know the elder''s personality.


    However, in his view, the big people must be all powerful and have a bad temper.


    It belongs to the kind that will kill if you disagree!


    And I dared to call the elder beggar just now. This is an act of seeking death without suspense.


    "Get up quickly. There is gold under the man''s knee. How can you kneel easily? It''s a shame for the medicine hall."


    The elder looked serious.


    After the staff member stood up tremblingly, the elder then asked, "by the way, is there a disciple named ''ye Yun'' coming today?"


    Ye Yun?


    Of course, the staff are very familiar with this name. Just now, he cursed it countless times.


    "Yes, this disciple called ''ye Yun'' has been here, but now..."


    The staff was extremely depressed. When the elder came in such a hurry, he asked Ye Yun if he came for ye Yun?


    However, the next moment, before he could finish his words, the elder''s figure had disappeared.


    I got to the second floor of Tianlou.


    At this moment, there are only seven Jinbang disciples left on the second floor of Tianlou.


    Li Mei has found a reason to leave because she has determined that ye Yun has no backing. She is going to report to Jin Gu.


    At the moment, seven Jinbang disciples were chatting, and suddenly a figure appeared.


    "Elder, why did you come in person?"


    Gyantse recognized the elder at a glance and asked questions with great surprise.


    The other six Jinbang disciples were surprised when they saw the elder coming, and then respectfully called the elder.


    But the elder completely ignored all of them.


    A pair of small but focused eyes kept scanning between the second floor.


    "Elder, what are you looking for?"


    Gyantse couldn''t help asking again, and her tone became more confused.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    The elder subconsciously replied that he didn''t see ye Yun on the second floor, which made the elder frown slightly.


    "Elder, there is no one here except the seven of us."


    Gyangze was a little confused. He really didn''t know who else in the inner door was worth the elder to come in person.


    "Where is Ye Yun? Where is Ye Yun?"


    The elder asked, which puzzled some monks like Gyantse and Zhang Er: who is Ye Yun?


    Although Ye Yun followed the goddess to the limelight at the Shenhao auction last night, they still don''t know ye Yun''s name.


    "Elder, we don''t have a Jinbang disciple called ''ye Yun''."


    One of the Jinbang disciples opened his mouth inexplicably, and his depression really reached the extreme.


    "But the guy at the bottom just now clearly said that ye Yun is coming, and ye Yun is not a Jinbang disciple, but a new disciple who has just entered the inner door for a few days."


    The elder said solemnly.


    The words stunned the seven Jinbang disciples and immediately thought of Ye Yun.


    Only Ye Yun has been here, and he is only a disciple of the new area.


    "Elder, you said that ye Yun was extremely arrogant and tried to enter the medicine lecture hall. After he failed to ask me for an appointment, he left with a disheartened face."


    Gyantse dare not neglect, even if it is to speak.


    And he still doesn''t believe that a new disciple who has entered the inner door for a few days can get on with the elder.


    "Fool, fool, I came to meet Ye Yun personally, but you let you leave sadly? Now get out immediately and chase Ye Yun back to me."


    The elder was furious and his voice was like thunder, which made the seven Jinbang disciples tremble.


    Especially in Gyangze, the cold sweat on his forehead is everywhere. It''s the first time to see the great elder get so angry.


    "Elder, I still don''t understand that ye Yun is just a disciple who has just entered the inner door. What is worth your treatment?"


    Gyantse was so confused that he couldn''t help asking questions.


    At the moment, the other six Jinbang disciples also widened their confused eyes.


    They heard that the eldest elder was an old man Gao Leng, who could not be looked up to by any disciple of the inner door except Nangong Huo, the first disciple of Jinbang.


    As for Gyantse, although her talent in refining medicine is also very high, she is still not looked at seriously by the elder.


    "You know a fart. If ye Yun is not here, who will talk about medicine in the medicine hall today?"


    The elder gave a cold drink, and his words almost shocked the seven Jinbang disciples to Waijiao and lenun.


    Listen to the meaning of the elder''s words. It is Ye Yun who speaks medicine this time.


    Moreover, the medicine lecture is only once a year in the lobby.


    Is it really OK to let a little disciple who has just entered the inner door for a few days?


    "You guys hurry up and invite Ye Yun to me. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you don''t come back, you don''t have to stay in the inner door in the future."


    The elder shouted, and the words made the seven Jinbang disciples dare not neglect. They rushed to invite Ye Yun.


    At the same time, in a back mountain very close to the new area.


    Ye Yun, who was walking, suddenly stopped.


    "I followed you furtively. Can you come out now?"

 Chapter 1101

    Ye Yun spoke slowly, but his words had taken out the giant black sword.


    Shortly after leaving the skyscraper, ye Yun felt that someone was following him.


    Moreover, the body method of the stalker was so wonderful that ye Yun couldn''t help but have the heart to crack it.


    This is why Ye Yun is now making a noise.


    Because ye Yun has cracked the strange body method of the stalker.


    "I can feel my tracking. There are really two brushes!"


    A hoarse voice sounded, while a thin figure appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    This person is Li Mei.


    After he got out of the skyscraper, he gave a message to Jingu.


    Jin Gu asks Li Mei to track Ye Yun, and he arrives immediately.


    After they have determined that ye Yun has no backing, they are ready to fight ye Yun.


    "Are you sent by Jingu?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Although Ye Yun has offended many people in the inner gate these days, I''m afraid only Jin Gu can command Li Mei.


    As for that rich and powerful man, he should not have such a serious mind.


    And that Gyangze doesn''t have so much hatred for herself.


    "It''s not only amazing in perception, but also very smart. Unfortunately, you offended elder martial brother Jin and will pay a very heavy price today."


    Between Li Mei''s words, black gas came out in his hands.


    These black gases have become more and more intense with the passage of time.


    Soon, it turned into two black daggers.


    "Shadow stabbing!"


    At the next moment, Li Mei shot directly.


    His figure, like a ghost, is erratic, and people can''t see the specific location at all.


    And Li Mei''s cultivation has just entered the semi holy level.


    In his opinion, he doesn''t have to wait for Jin Gu to come. He has taught Ye Yun a good lesson.


    Between the inner gates, it is not allowed to kill each other among the disciples of the same sect.


    However, it''s normal to get hurt during the competition. Sometimes even if the other party is abandoned, the inner door law enforcement team just turns a blind eye.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Li Mei is rampant.


    At the next moment, Li Mei''s ghost like figure has approached Ye Yun.


    Two black daggers in his hands were inserted into Ye Yun''s arms at the same time.


    But when his Black Dagger entered this arm, his face changed.


    He had found that what he pierced was not flesh and blood at all, but more like air.


    How can a man with six levels of cultivation in the imperial rank escape such a blow he is determined to win?


    Li Mei was very surprised and subconsciously prepared to get out.


    But it was too late. The thick but sharp blade of the giant black sword had been firmly placed on his neck.


    Ye Yun not only dodged Li Meizhi''s inevitable blow in an instant, but also subdued him with a move.


    Feeling the cold feeling of the huge black sword blade on her neck, Li Mei''s cold sweat was like rain.


    "Ye Yun, please be merciful. Besides, this is an inner gate. You are not allowed to kill each other."


    Li Meiwei''s trembling mouth. At the moment, ye Yun in his eyes is a god of death.


    "Of course, I won''t take your life, but the capital crime can be forgiven, and the living crime can''t escape."


    Ye Yun''s words made Li Mei feel more uneasy.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    At the moment, there was a burst of applause.


    Then, two people stepped over.


    One is Chen Sheng and the other is Jin Gu.


    "It''s really the talent of Tianzong to subdue Li Mei, who has just entered the semi holy cultivation, with the cultivation of the sixth floor of the imperial rank!"


    After Jin Gu arrived, he smiled, but there was a knife in his smile.


    "But it''s a pity that your talent will become waste today!"


    Jin Gu continued to open his mouth and stared at Ye Yun. His eyes narrowed slightly, which contained an uncontrollable fierce spirit.


    Behind him, Chen Sheng also sneered and said, "yes, I''ll take you first today. They can''t run away. They have no backers and are still in the inner door. They are so arrogant that they have already doomed your tragic ending!"


    "I remember you said you wanted to turn fighting into friendship?"


    With the arrival of Jin Gu, ye Yun has a dignified heart, but more ridicule.


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous. When did I say such ridiculous words as turning fighting into friendship?"


    Kim Koo was serious and talking nonsense.


    Then, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, it was full of fun.


    Between his words, he was full of momentum.


    That''s definitely the breath of the holy order.


    Ye Yun thinks he is definitely not an opponent for this cultivation.


    "This guy is your hard core attendant. If you want to move me, don''t you even care about his life?"


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand moved forward a little, directly cut the skin of Li Mei''s neck, and the blood flowed down wantonly.


    The unprecedented chill spread all over Li Mei''s body in an instant.


    A crisis of life and death emerged in Li Mei''s heart, which made him feel like falling into the cold pool of.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, I have always been loyal to you. I hope you can see it for my sake..."


    Li Meiwei spoke to Jin Gu, but his words were interrupted by Jin Gu.


    "Since you are loyal to me, you should remember the sentence ''devote yourself to death before you die''? Besides, if you can exchange your cheap life for ye Yun''s taboo of killing each other, maybe I don''t have to do it at all. The level of law enforcement hall alone is enough for ye Yun to drink two pots."


    Jin Gu said expressionless. The words were like a knife, which almost collapsed Li Mei''s heart.


    I''ve worked for Jin Gu for several years. I''ve been in a good position in Jin Gu''s heart, but it''s just a cheap life in Jin Gu''s mouth!


    The next moment, Li Mei''s cold is not only his body, but also his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, I''ve worked for you for several years. I''ve worked hard without credit. Is it too chilling for you to talk like this now?"


    Li Mei looked sad.


    "Hehe, just a running dog. If he dies, he will die. What qualifications do you have to talk about the word ''cold heart''?"


    Chen Sheng was the first to speak, and the sarcasm on his face has been undisguised.


    Aside, Jin Gu nodded and said, "what Chen Sheng said is exactly what I mean. Li Mei, you can die at ease!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that I, Li Mei, should always be loyal to such a master. It''s really sad!"


    At the moment, Li Mei suddenly laughed wildly. There was no fear on her face, only sadness.

 Chapter 1102

    "Ye Yun, kill me quickly!"


    Sorrow is nothing more than heart death. At the moment, Li Mei even urges Ye Yun to do it quickly.


    However, what Li Mei never expected was that ye Yunfei did not continue to do it, but also moved the huge black sword from Li Mei''s neck.


    "Ye Yun, what do you mean?"


    Li Mei didn''t expect Ye Yun to let go of himself. She couldn''t help asking immediately.


    "You''re sad enough. I don''t want to move you. Please leave quickly."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Ye Yun knows that after killing Li Mei, he can''t stop Jin Gu. Instead, he will be severely punished by the law enforcement hall.


    But if Li Mei is released, it may add a lot of trouble to Jingu.


    Li Mei was stunned at first, then looked at Ye Yun and said, "no matter what your purpose is, let me go. In short, Li Mei owes you a favor today. I will repay you when I have a chance in the future."


    Li Mei finished and thanked Ye Yun.


    The cold eyes glanced at Jin Gu and was ready to leave.


    However, at the next moment, a figure came to Li Mei almost instantaneously, and then smashed Li Mei''s Dantian.


    It was Jin Gu.


    "Why?"


    When the Dantian was broken, Li Mei stared at Jin Gu with unbelievable eyes.


    Jin Gu regarded him as a victim, which was enough to chill him. Now he even broke his Dantian.


    Is this really the master who has worked hard for several years?


    "Because now you are no longer my loyal dog, and you are likely to become a mad dog that even bites me, so it''s better to pull out all your fangs and claws first!"


    Jin Gupi smiled and the meat didn''t laugh. The words made Li Mei fall into the ice again.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Soon, Li Mei suddenly laughed wildly again, and his eyes were suddenly full of dead color.


    For a few seconds, he recalled his whole life.


    He was born in the most humble family in a barren land. He is unwilling to be ordinary. He has excellent talent. He works harder than everyone else


    Finally, he soared to the sky, he rose in the sky, and he was amazing all the way.


    He entered the outer gate of the sun moon sect, and it only took him two years to enter the inner gate again.


    In the inner door of the sun and moon sect, there are really Tianjiao everywhere.


    His light was finally covered up by many more shining stars, but he firmly believed that his name would ring through the inner door one day.


    But now, with his Dantian broken, his dream is completely disillusioned


    At the moment, Li Mei really wants to turn over this son of a bitch. God!


    Li Mei suddenly looked at Ye Yun Jingu, with an inexplicable smile on her face, and said calmly: "Jingu, do you remember that I got the mysterious egg three years ago?"


    Mystery Egg?


    As soon as these three words came out, Jin Gu''s face changed greatly.


    He scolded secretly in his heart. He even forgot that there was this stubble.


    The mysterious egg was obtained by Li Mei from an ancient tomb during the adventure three years ago.


    It contains extremely huge energy and can emit unimaginable explosions.


    "Li Mei, we have something to talk about..."


    Jin Gu''s face showed a bad color, and before he could finish his words, Li Mei had hugged him.


    The explosion of unprecedented terror suddenly sounded.


    After a long period of time, the smoke of gunpowder just dispersed.


    Ye Yun is still better. He gets the voice of Li Mei in advance and opens the defense in time at the critical moment.


    But Chen Sheng was a little sad. He was not prepared to be affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    Now he is black and gray. Although he has not been greatly affected because he is far from the center of the explosion, he has also suffered a lot of skin injuries, which is a little terrible.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun and Chen Sheng looked at Li Mei and Jin Gu at the center of the explosion.


    Then I was surprised to find that at the moment, Jin Gu was full of blood, and his right arm had disappeared in the explosion.


    His once handsome cheek was full of scars and looked terrible.


    As for Li Mei, there was no trace of him at the scene, only broken meat on the ground.


    Obviously, it was directly broken in the explosion.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Yun sighed. For Li Mei, ye Yun had no hatred, only pity.


    Especially at the critical moment before the explosion, Li Mei gave Ye Yun a voice in advance, which made Ye Yun''s evaluation of Li Mei much higher.


    Although at the critical moment, ye Yun wanted to convey a message to Li Mei, he was able to help him repair the Dantian before the fish died.


    But it''s too late to have a chance.


    Li Mei directly exploded the mysterious egg after transmitting the sound.


    "Hateful, it''s really hateful!"


    The whole right arm was blown off, and his face was blown to a terrible extent. At the moment, Jin Gu''s anger has reached the extreme.


    But at the moment, Li Mei, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, has seen the king of hell. Jin Gu''s almost angry eyes directly shot at Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, I will let you die completely!"


    Jin Gu''s whole body was full of momentum, and there was a cold and incomparable murderous spirit spreading wantonly, covering every inch of space hundreds of feet in an instant.


    Obviously, at the moment, Jingu is also completely crazy.


    A huge sense of crisis suddenly spread to Ye Yun.


    Jin Gu''s cultivation should only reach the holy level, but even such a cultivation is beyond Ye Yun''s bearing range.


    Even ye Yun''s strongest stunt "compatibility of water and fire" may not cause decent damage to Jin Gu.


    Ye Yun can fight against semi saints, but he is like a weak chicken to the upper Saint level.


    Because there is a huge gap between the semi saint and the saint level. Once we step past, it is absolutely a qualitative change.


    Unless it is, ye Yun uses the holy power for the last time.


    "What are you doing?"


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    Then a dozen strong breath broke out and appeared in the field in an instant.


    These dozens of people, uniformly dressed in black robes, wore shiny silver badges on their chest, with an domineering word: Dharma.


    "No, it seems that the explosion just now was too huge and startled the law enforcers of the law enforcement hall."


    Jin Gu secretly said in his heart and quickly put away his momentum.


    The law enforcers of the dozen law enforcement halls, in addition to the long faced old man who has at least reached the second level of the holy order, the remaining dozen law enforcers have also reached the first level of the holy order.


    After the arrival of more than a dozen law enforcers, looking at the extremely messy scene in the field and the pile of blood and flesh on the ground, their faces suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 1103

    They quickly judged that there was a great conflict here, and some disciples died.


    This is ignoring the rule that you can''t kill each other in the inner door.


    This is even more provocative to the majesty of their law enforcement hall.


    Therefore, the faces of these more than a dozen law enforcers were somewhat embarrassed.


    In particular, the long faced old man who was in the first position asked coldly, "hurry up and make it clear. What''s the situation?"


    "Liu Lao, the thing is like this. When Li Mei and I were walking, the disciple named ''ye Yun'' didn''t know why he was ambitious and threw an inexplicable explosive at the three of us. The explosive was so terrible that it directly blew me up like this."


    Jin Gu should speak first, as if the wicked had complained first.


    Between the words, Jin Gu pretended to be extremely sad: "pity my good brother Li Mei. In order to protect me at the critical moment, he threw me to the ground, resulting in his own being blown into a pile of broken meat on the ground. What a touching brotherhood!"


    Jin Gu''s words were very provocative, and his expression was quite in place.


    Even then, Jin Gu almost squatted down and cried bitterly. He suddenly pointed to Ye Yun and said angrily: "old Liu, you law enforcers of the law enforcement hall, you must make decisions for Li Mei. You can''t spare Ye Yun, a gangster who dares to commit murder in broad daylight."


    "It''s ridiculous. You said I committed the murder in broad daylight, but is there any evidence?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Yes, Jingu, you have to show evidence."


    As a team leader of the law enforcement hall, old Liu doesn''t know ye Yun, but he knows Jin Gu.


    "Liu Lao, I''m an eyewitness. I can testify that when Jin Gu and Li Mei were leaving, the disciple named ''ye Yun'' suddenly appeared and threw an explosive at them without saying a word. Ye Yun was the culprit."


    At the moment, Chen Sheng opened his mouth at the right time. In his words, he also pretended to be angry, and then said, "I can''t even see such a bold and reckless behavior. I really don''t see the regulations of the inner door and the law enforcement hall in my eyes."


    Chen Sheng''s words made Liu Lao and more than a dozen law enforcers look at Ye Yun, which was already bad.


    All the spearheads are directed at Ye Yun. It seems that ye Yun has been proved to be the culprit.


    "Ye Yun, do you have anything else to say?"


    Old Liu looked at Ye Yun with a stern look in his eyes.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless, and then asked, "if I say that Li Mei died because of Chen Sheng, and I don''t have a little relationship, I''m afraid you won''t believe it?"


    Of course, Liu shook his head subconsciously.


    At the next moment, Jin Gu added a fire and then said: "in the inner door, it is well known that Li Mei is my best brother. How can I start with my best brother? Ye Yun not only ruthlessly killed his fellow disciples, but now he dares to spray people with such blood. I ask old Liu to give me a justice quickly and to the dead Li Mei."


    Because of Ye Yun, Jin Gu lost a loyal follower and reduced himself to a miserable look.


    Now Jin Gu really wants to kill Ye Yun on the spot.


    "Well, it''s clear at a glance. Ye Yun, you are so bold to kill your fellow disciples and slander good people. It''s already a very serious violation of the rules of our inner door. Now come with me to the law enforcement hall and wait for your trial by the law enforcement hall."


    Old Liu, facing Ye Yun, spoke coldly.


    With Liu Lao''s words, the two law enforcers from the law enforcement hall have walked towards Ye Yun.


    In the hand of one of the law enforcers, he held a bundle of fairy rope and gently shook it. The white bundle of fairy rope roared towards Ye Yun.


    And successfully tied Ye Yun''s hands.


    But the next moment, ye Yun''s hands tied by the fairy rope disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye Yun''s body also disappeared out of thin air.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, ye Yun used three steps of nothingness to avoid the binding of fairy rope.


    Ye Yun is not a hot character, but he is not a person who can be framed by everyone.


    So indiscriminate is to buckle such a big hat for himself. Ye Yun really can''t wait to die.


    Although Ye Yunming knows that he is still too weak in front of these law enforcers.


    Just like the next moment, the law enforcer who didn''t tie Ye Yun with a bundle of fairy rope just now suddenly hung on his face.


    He stepped out in one step, directly in front of Ye Yun''s real body, and then hit Ye Yun on the chest with one palm.


    Poof!


    Ye Yun only felt stuffy in his chest and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Then, the position of the heart is a strong pain.


    Ye Yun even judged that if his heart had not become the so-called eternal heart, just a slap from the law enforcer could almost break his heart.


    This is the law enforcer of the law enforcement hall, regardless of the severity of the action, not to mention Ye Yun, the "culprit" in their view.


    Maybe it''s because the sensation caused by the explosion just now is too huge.


    And the explosion happened in the back mountain of the new area.


    So soon, it has attracted many disciples from the new area to come and see the excitement.


    Although they are all disciples of the New District, most of them have stayed in the inner gate for several years.


    I know that once the disciples are taken away by the law enforcement hall, the results are more tragic.


    Moreover, they also heard that ye Yun killed Li Mei, slandered her, and even arrested her.


    "Last night in the auction house, ye Yun was still what a scenery, but he didn''t expect that he would be reduced to such a situation in less than a day."


    "In fact, it''s not surprising. A disciple who has just entered the inner door should keep a low profile, but ye Yun is in the limelight. It''s normal to do such a bold thing now."


    "Yes, this time, after ye Yun was escorted to the law enforcement hall, he must have no chance to come out in his life."


    Many of the disciples in the new area who gathered around couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    At this moment, the law enforcer is ready to tie Ye Yun''s hands with fairy rope again.


    Ye Yun, cold light in his eyes.


    As a law enforcer of the law enforcement hall, he only believes that he is the culprit by virtue of Jin Gu''s few words.


    And ye Yun has always been a proud man. He has never been caught with his hands tied again in his last life.


    In this life, ye Yun is the same.


    Big man, would rather fight to death with vigour and vigour, than flinch and get caught!

 Chapter 1104

    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to open the power of heaven.


    Now that we''re going to make trouble today, we''ll just make him turn the world upside down.


    "Do you dare to move Ye Yun with the permission of this goddess?"


    The next moment, before ye Yun could open the power of heaven, there was an unusually severe voice.


    The one who speaks is the goddess.


    After the goddess, followed by the same angry blood drinking demons and Caiwei.


    The three of them also heard the great sensation caused by the explosion here, so they came here to watch the excitement.


    But I saw a group of law enforcers trying to catch Ye Yun.


    This, of course, is something they can''t accept!


    The sudden appearance of the goddess brightened the eyes of all the disciples in the new area.


    They recognized the goddess at a glance, that is, the seven Jinbang disciples who were the most popular at the Shenhao auction yesterday came in a hurry. Why?


    Many of the disciples in the new area were extremely depressed.


    In particular, they have recognized that the one walking in the front is named Gyantse. Although he is the 31st in the golden list, he has a good relationship with the elder and has a high status among the inner disciples.


    Seeing the seven Jinbang disciples rushing over, old Liu frowned for the first time, and then waved to the law enforcers to stop their actions first.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    Old Liu looked at Gyantse with some impatience.


    "Old Liu, this ye Yun is the person named by our elder. I don''t know what mistake he made, but now your law enforcement hall can''t take him away."


    Gyantse opened with a positive face.


    Behind him, the other six Jinbang disciples nodded in agreement.


    The elder ordered them to invite Ye Yun over within a quarter of an hour, otherwise they wouldn''t have to mix in the inner door.


    Now half an hour has passed. They must ask Ye Yun to go back immediately.


    They have felt from the tone of the elder. When the elder said that sentence, his tone was very dignified.


    However, Jiangzi''s words caused old Liu to hum coldly.


    "Gyangze, although I don''t know why you should spare no effort to protect Ye Yun even if you lie, your lie is too clumsy."


    Liu Laoyi had already seen through everything, and then said, "what a high status the elder is. If you say that the elder is looking for ye Yun, you still have some credibility, and now you say that the elder asks Ye Yun, isn''t that a joke?"


    According to old Liu, looking at the whole riyuezong, there is only one person who is qualified to be invited by the elder.


    That is the absolute master of the sun moon sect, Lord.


    "Believe it or not, in short, you must release Ye Yun immediately and let us take ye Yun to find the elder, otherwise once the elder is angry, you can''t bear the consequences."


    Gyangze''s face is extremely anxious, and his words have gone to Ye Yun.


    "Young master ye, not long ago, there were all Xiaojiang in the sky building. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please ignore the past grievances and go to the medicine hall with us now?"


    Gyantse''s tone was sincere and with deep apology.


    Even when talking, he deliberately lowered his head and looked ashamed of making a wrong typing.


    The words amazed everyone.


    Who is Gyangze?


    Jinbang disciple has a good relationship with the elder because he has a high talent for refining medicine. He is extremely arrogant at ordinary times.


    Now, I admit my mistake to Ye Yun with such a low attitude.


    It''s subverting everyone''s cognition!


    "Mr. Ye, we are all blind to Taishan. Please don''t worry about our previous sarcasm in the sky building. Please forgive our mistakes!"


    The other six Jinbang disciples also bowed their heads to Ye Yun and admitted their mistakes. The situation was completely opposite to that in Tianlou.


    "Enough, you guys don''t want to act here. Although I don''t know what benefits Ye Yun has given you, it''s true that he killed, framed and arrested. Our law enforcement hall can''t spare him."


    Liu Laohe believes that the seven Jinbang disciples acted by all means to save Ye Yun.


    On the other side, Jin Gu and Chen Sheng were full of bad things: does Ye Yun really have a backer, and the backer is the elder?


    "Liu laoyingming, ye Yun killed and framed and arrested, not to mention that he is not qualified to climb up to the great elder. Even if he does climb up to the great elder, he does so many heinous things, and the great elder can''t be sheltered."


    At the moment, Jin Gu is also open-minded. The great hatred urges him to only think about letting Ye Yun enter the law enforcement hall to be punished quickly.


    "Yes, today''s farce should be over. You guys tie up all four of them and take them to the law enforcement hall."


    Old Liu''s face became more impatient.


    The four people in his mouth, of course, are ye Yun, goddess, blood drinking demon and Caiwei.


    At the next moment, four law enforcers threw out fairy ropes in their hands at the same time.

 Chapter 1105

    They roared at Ye Yun and other four people.


    The four fairy ropes are as fast as four little white dragons.


    Moreover, the material of this fairy rope is special, and the degree of firmness is against the sky.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, just when the four fairy ropes came to the four people, they suddenly broke inch by inch.


    Even soon, it evolved into a pile of debris on the ground.


    "Your law enforcement hall has really gone too far this time!"


    A thin figure slowly turned out, and the voice seemed to contain discontent.


    The next moment, everyone is looking at this figure.


    It should be extraordinary to be able to directly smash the four fairy ropes with understatement, right?


    "Elder, why are you here?"


    Old Liu recognized the elder at a glance. He was shocked and reached the extreme immediately.


    After all, in terms of status, let alone his status, Liu laocai is only the leader of a law enforcement team in the law enforcement hall. Even the head of the law enforcement hall is definitely half lower than the elder.


    More importantly, when the elder arrives, his words definitely contain the meaning of condemnation.


    Subconsciously, old Liu remembered what Jiangzi and others said just now.


    Does the elder really want to invite Ye Yun, a little disciple?


    "Fortunately, I couldn''t help but hurry up in person, otherwise you bastards of the law enforcement hall would make a big mistake."


    The elder turned around and looked at Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun was finally able to look at the inner door elder with a high status.


    At this look, it was suddenly.


    The elder of the inner door unexpectedly met the nine grade herbalist who failed to refine medicine when ye Yun returned to a valley on riyuezong road that day.


    Later, under Ye Yun''s re refining, the old man''s Jiupin pill was restored.


    The old man was very grateful to Ye Yun, but he seemed to have something urgent and left in a hurry. Before leaving, he promised that he owed Ye Yun a favor.


    Ye Yun was even more surprised. No wonder the old man was very excited when he learned that he was returning to riyuezong.


    It turned out that he was the elder of the inner gate of the sun and moon sect!


    "Young master ye, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much!"


    Next, the elder directly ignored everyone and looked at Ye Yun with an irrecoverable heat.


    The elder of the inner sect calls Ye Yun, the little disciple of the inner sect, childe ye?


    Moreover, he has always been a big elder with a coffin face and no anger. Isn''t he too enthusiastic about ye Yun?


    Ye Yun suddenly frowned and always felt that the elder''s words were too ambiguous.


    However, since the elder arrived today, ye Yun felt that he had at least saved the power of using the last heavenly saint.


    "I don''t know what the elder is looking for ye Yun?"


    The goddess also recognized the elder at a glance. She opened her mouth slowly on her face. In fact, she gave a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Well, I met you in the valley that day. I admire childe Ye''s rebellious behavior. Unfortunately, I left in an emergency. Now I have time, I''d like to invite Ye Yun to talk about medicine in our medicine hall."


    The words of the elder are absolutely amazing.


    The medicine lecture hall has always been the main position of the elder.


    Now, why did you invite Ye Yun, a little student, to talk about medicine?


    And from the elder''s words just now, it''s not hard to hear that the elder''s admiration for childe Ye doesn''t seem to be a fraud.


    What a rebellious situation Ye Yun''s medicine refining talent will reach?


    Of course, the elder is very polite to Ye Yun and even admires him.


    In addition to Ye Yun''s amazing attainments in refining medicine, the elder found that ye Yun absorbed the taboo power of black and red stones last night.


    The elder has also studied the black and red stone. He can''t see the power of taboo.


    Not to mention directly absorbing it like Ye Yun.


    It was not until last night that the great elder paid great attention to Ye Yun.


    Since the founding of riyuezong, it has a profound historical mission.


    This historical mission is the original intention and full significance of the establishment of riyuezong.


    For this historical mission, the sun moon sect has existed for more than 1000 years, just to discover a person who can complete this historical mission.


    Unfortunately, for more than a thousand years, the sun moon sect has had many amazing talented disciples, but it is still far from being able to complete this historical mission.


    Until the elder met Ye Yun.


    The elder decided that it was time to find an opportunity to talk to the Lord.


    After all, only the patriarch and the elder know about the historical mission of Riyue sect.


    As for the goddess, the elder is even more amazing. He has learned from the mouth of the ten elder Guo that the spirit of the goddess has reached at least 20 grades.


    Such a strange woman has the same possibility to complete that historical mission as ye Yun.


    Therefore, if anyone dares to move Ye Yun and the goddess now, it is equivalent to moving his biggest inverse scale.


    "And I''ve been talking about medicine for so many years. I also have the opportunity to be a student and listen to you about medicine."


    The elder then opened his mouth and was really looking forward to it.


    Words, so that people just picked up the chin fell to the ground.


    If the elder invited Ye Yun to the medicine lecture hall just now, he just put Ye Yun on a par with him.


    But now the elder claims to be a student. This is the rhythm to push Ye Yun to the sky!


    Even ye Yun is a little speechless. To tell the truth, he has no interest in telling medicine.


    However, since the old saying is all about this, and the next thing needs the elder to wipe his ass, ye Yun can''t refuse.


    "Well, I''ll just talk about it."


    Ye Yun agreed.


    "Well, just say it casually, and the old man will benefit immensely."


    Between the words of the elder, his eyes looked to the side. Jiang Zi and others who had already been surprised to be speechless.


    "Today, you are lucky. It will be your greatest honor in your life to listen to master Ye''s medicine with me!"


    The Elder spoke solemnly.


    "Well, young master ye, come with me to the lecture hall now. Well, the lecture moment is worth thousands of gold!"


    Obviously, the elder can''t wait now.


    But ye Yun didn''t leave directly with the elder.


    Ye Yun stood where he was and said calmly, "it seems that the matter here has not been completely solved."

 Chapter 1106

    Jingu framed himself with nonsense.


    Liu Lao and a dozen law enforcers indiscriminately want to take themselves away.


    Please forgive Ye Yun. He is not a man who rewards good for evil. He can''t swallow it.


    Besides, ye Yun doesn''t want to carry a crime of maiming his fellow disciples.


    Ye Yun''s words made Liu Lao, more than a dozen law enforcers, Jin Gu and Chen Sheng change their faces and fear to the extreme.


    They have seen that ye Yun has a big supporter, the elder, and can definitely easily make them sad.


    "Mr. Ye, if I had known your relationship with the elder, I would have lent me three courage. Even if you turned the inner door upside down, I dare not intervene. Please expose this matter for my sake?"


    Liu opened his mouth trembling and looked at Ye Yun with expectation for fear that ye Yun would sentence him to death in one sentence.


    "It seems that you still think that Li Mei was killed by me!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and suddenly looked at Jin Gu with cold eyes. He said in a cold voice, "now tell me the truth, do you understand?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes made Jin ancient body feel an unprecedented fear.


    However, he is a smart man. He knows that if he talks about things, he will be caught by old Liu and they will go to the law enforcement hall. At that time, old Liu who becomes angry will make him feel overwhelmed.


    If he flatly denies it, even if ye Yun has the backing of the great elder, at least he can occupy the condition of justice.


    "I have made it very clear that when Li Mei and I were walking, you suddenly appeared and threw an explosive at us. At the critical moment, Li Mei tried his best to protect me with his body. As a result, he was directly blown into pieces of meat on the ground, and I became this miserable look now."


    "Ye Yun, you are powerful. With the support of the elder, do you think you can oppress me and make me lie? Hehe, hehe, you are so naive!"


    "Li Mei is my best brother. Li Mei blew up a pile of broken meat on the ground for me. Today, I''m out of my mind. I must adhere to the truth. I''m not afraid of your authority!"


    "It''s a big deal. Now you throw an explosive and blow me up into a pile of meat on the ground. I happen to go to the underground to accompany my good brother Li Mei!"


    Jin Gu looked very solemn and stirring. He took a few steps towards Ye Yun and made a look of being killed.


    This made Ye Yun sneer.


    I knew that Jin Gu was a man with an idea, but I didn''t know that he acted so well.


    At the moment, there are many disciples in the new area who don''t know the truth.


    Although he tried his best to suppress it, he was infected in his heart, and his eyes to Ye Yun were full of cold.


    It''s like Ye Yun is really that deadly executioner!


    On one side, Chen Sheng also opened his mouth at the right time: "it''s really unreasonable. I saw Ye Yun blow up Li Mei and Jin Gu with explosives. Now ye Yun doesn''t admit it. Why are you so thick skinned?"


    Jin Gu and Chen Sheng sing in unison, which is more inflammatory.


    Moreover, all the evidence just now points to the truth that ye Yun killed Li Mei.


    At the moment, ye Yun also has a headache. He really didn''t expect that he should fall into such a wronged situation.


    "It''s useless to say more. Only restoring the facts is the most convincing."


    After a little meditation, the elder suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Restore facts?


    They were stunned at first, and then they were very confused: how to restore the facts that have happened?


    Moreover, no one used the light curtain mirror that can record video in advance.


    "Elder, how can we restore the facts?"


    One side, old Liu of the law enforcement hall couldn''t help asking.


    At the moment, Jin Gu and Chen Sheng are also worried. They are really afraid that the elder has a way to restore the facts.


    Next, under everyone''s expectation, the elder lived up to expectations and touched out a prototype compass from the space ring.


    The compass looks not delicate at all, but it contains an incomparably simple atmosphere.


    It seems that this is not a compass at all, but an antique buried underground for tens of thousands of years.


    "This is the heaven and earth plate, one of the top ten treasures of our inner door!"


    The elder opened his mouth tightly.


    Heaven and earth plate, these three words surprised all the disciples.


    These disciples have heard of the top ten treasures of the inner gate, but they haven''t seen them all the time.


    It''s an eye opener to see the universe today.


    "The greatest use of this heaven and earth disk is to play back the scene."


    The elder then opened his mouth, and his words were amazing.


    Scene playback?


    This function is a little too rebellious!


    "Of course, there are many conditions for scene playback. For example, you can only play scenes within a radius of 50 miles and within two hours. It also costs a lot of billboard coins, about 200000 billboard coins per hour."


    The elder then opened his mouth, which finally reduced the fear among the people.


    If you can only play back the scene within a radius of 50 miles and within two hours, it will be a lot of chicken ribs.


    Moreover, it needs 200000 billboard coins every hour, which is definitely bleeding.


    But at the moment, Jin Gu and Chen Sheng changed their faces.


    If the heaven and earth plate really has the function as the elder said, it can perfectly restore the scene at that time.


    The lies they just said will also be broken.


    This is definitely great bad news for Jin Gu and Chen Sheng.


    "So, do you two take the initiative to tell the facts at that time now, or let me spend some money to restore the facts at that time?"


    The elder did not directly open the heaven and earth plate, but drank coldly.


    "Chen Sheng, I doubt whether the elder is cheating us or whether he will continue to die and refuse to admit it!"


    Jin Gu frowned and noticed that Chen Sheng''s face had changed greatly. He hurriedly transmitted a message to Chen Sheng.


    The next moment, Chen Sheng swallowed the words that had come to his mouth.


    "Elder, what we have been saying is the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can open the universe and restore the scene at that time!"


    At the moment, Jin Gu is still a dead duck.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll test it with facts, but this fact test needs to pay a lot of money. Therefore, once the facts are restored, either of you will be punished ten times if you lie."


    The elder''s face suddenly became extremely dignified.

 Chapter 1107

    Ten times the punishment, which made Jin Gu and Chen Sheng change their faces again.


    If the normal punishment still makes it possible for them to accept, the ten times punishment must be extremely sad.


    Chen Sheng was really scared. If Jin Gu hadn''t been whispering all the time, I''m afraid he would have counselled.


    "Next, I will use this heaven and earth plate to restore all the scenes from now to just half an hour, and pay attention to them."


    The Elder spoke slowly, because all this happened within half an hour.


    The next moment, under the attention of everyone, the heaven and earth plate in the elder''s hand almost instantly turned into a mirror.


    In this mirror, the scene just appeared.


    Just now, when the elder arrived, he solemnly invited Ye Yun to lecture medicine in the lecture medicine hall. He was surprised at the scene.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I accidentally adjusted the wrong scene just now. I''ll reopen it now and play back the scene closer to the front."


    Seeing these scenes, the elder suddenly opened his mouth with an apologetic face.


    However, people now firmly believe that this heaven and earth plate can really restore the previous scene.


    Although there were some accidents this time, the truth at that time will be restored next time.


    At that time, the real culprit can be seen at a glance.


    On one side, Jin Gu and Chen Sheng felt as if they had fallen into the Jiuyou cold spring. They only felt that they were wrapped in cold gas inside and outside, and were afraid as never before.


    Chen Sheng, in particular, thought of ten times the punishment. His trembling legs finally couldn''t stand stably anymore and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Elder, please don''t open the universe again. I''ll tell you all the truth, word for word!"


    Chen Sheng really counselled. He opened his mouth to the elder.


    "I think it''s more persuasive to restore the truth with the universe. Well, whoever is the culprit should be punished ten times."


    The elder''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and his words almost made Chen Sheng cry.


    It was Jin Gu who abandoned Li Mei, and it was Jin Gu who forced Li Mei to commit suicide.


    At best, Chen Sheng can only be regarded as an assistant, a person who opens his mouth to frame Ye Yun.


    According to the normal punishment, he was only imprisoned for a few years.


    But if it is ten times the punishment, Chen Sheng will be locked up for decades.


    After Chen Sheng came out, everything changed, and life was almost destroyed!


    Therefore, now Chen Sheng has completely ignored Jin Gu''s voice and opened his mouth in panic: "elder, the real situation was like this at that time..."


    Chen Sheng has gone out of his way to tell all the facts that Li Mei, who was in despair, chose to explode when he was abandoned by Jin Gu.


    These facts shocked the audience.


    Immediately, their eyes to Ye Yun were full of apologies: it turned out that they had misunderstood Ye Yun.


    While they looked at Jin Gu, there was no sympathy, but only anger.


    Jin Gu, for his own self-interest and without any brotherhood, ruthlessly abandoned his brother''s cultivation.


    Shamelessly framed Ye Yun, pretended to be a victim, made some tragic remarks, and shamelessly won everyone''s sympathy


    Such a person can hardly be called a man. He is simply an animal.


    "Elder, I took the initiative to tell the truth. Please be lenient with me. Besides, Li Mei''s death has nothing to do with me. You must not let the law enforcement hall shut me down for decades!"


    Facing the elder, Chen Sheng asked with a cry.


    Seeing the old man''s expressionless face, Chen Sheng turned to Ye Yun and kowtowed like pounding garlic.


    "If I had known so, why should I have had it!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak. He didn''t bother to look at Chen Shengna''s forehead because he kowtowed and gushed blood.


    At the moment, in the face of almost iron facts, Jin Gu''s face changed dramatically.


    Plop!


    The treacherous, cunning and ruthless Jingu was finally heartbroken. He knelt down heavily.


    "Elder, it''s all my fault just now. I admit that everything Chen Sheng said is true. Now can you also give me a confession and leniency?"


    Jin Gu''s eyes looking at the elder were full of anxiety and tension.


    The truth of the matter has completely surfaced, and the dead duck''s hard spoken Jin Gu was forced to admit it. Is this also called confession?


    At least many of the disciples who watched were laughing.


    I''ve really seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless as Jingu!


    "Jin Gu, the iron facts have proved that although Li Mei was not directly killed by you, you boldly abandoned his Dantian and forced him to death. Later, you repeatedly framed childe ye with the intention of disturbing the public. This has seriously violated the provisions of the inner door. Do you know the crime now?"


    Seeing that the elder didn''t mean to talk to Jin Gu at all, old Liu of the law enforcement hall opened his mouth directly and couldn''t hide his serious face.


    "And Chen Sheng, you have repeatedly given false testimony, shamelessly framed childe ye, and you have the heart to kill childe Ye. You also have some indirect responsibility for Li Mei''s death. Now you are guilty?"


    The elder didn''t wait for Jin Gu''s reply. His serious eyes looked at Chen Sheng again, and his cold words sounded.


    At the next moment, Chen Sheng continued to kowtow and plead guilty.


    Jin Gu sighed, knowing that he was powerless, he also pretended to be sincere to plead guilty.


    "Have you pleaded guilty? That''s good. I can put away the light curtain mirror!"


    The elder suddenly opened his mouth and took it easy to put the compass away.


    The words of the elder were like thunder, which stunned all the onlookers.


    Well, the compass is one of the top ten treasures of the inner gate. How can it become a light curtain mirror that can only admit scenes now?


    "Elder, aren''t you holding the legendary heaven and earth plate?"


    It was the blood drinking maniac who couldn''t help asking. At the moment, even he was confused by some monks.


    "How could it be a plate of heaven and earth? This is just a light curtain mirror with some primitive and alternative shapes."


    The Elder spoke solemnly, paused and then said, "the real heaven and earth plate is one of the top ten treasures of our inner door. Although it does have the function of restoring the previous scene, the heaven and earth plate has been damaged as early as a hundred years ago and is still dusty in the space ring of the patriarch."


    "But the compass just now clearly restored the scene not long ago?"


    The blood drinking maniac was still a little puzzled, and also asked the questions in the hearts of the onlookers.

 Chapter 1108

    "Cough, didn''t you find that the scene just appeared was after my arrival?"


    The words of the elder stunned the people first, and they were suddenly surprised.


    It turned out that after the arrival of the elder, he secretly opened the light curtain mirror, admitted the next scene, and then waited for the playback later.


    Of course, it is impossible to play back the scene before the elder arrives, because he has not been admitted in advance at all.


    Ginger is still old and spicy!


    At this moment, almost everyone sighed in their hearts, and their eyes to the elder were full of worship.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    As for Jin Gu and Chen Sheng, they sprayed blood directly.


    Jin Gu, in particular, was so sad and angry that he was so clever that he missed Qingqing''s life in the end.


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of our law enforcement hall, I express my deep apology and repentance for the indiscriminate arrest just now. I also hope you can forgive our mistakes. We promise that this will never happen again!"


    Old Liu of the law enforcement hall suddenly faces Ye Yun and makes a sincere apology. He bows 90 degrees directly to Ye Yun.


    As for the other dozen law enforcers, they dare not neglect it. If they don''t worry about the dignity of the law enforcement hall, I''m afraid they will kneel down and kowtow to Ye Yun one by one.


    "I hope you can do what you say. For the sake of your first offence, I can give you a chance!"


    Ye Yun''s face was expressionless, but his words made Liu Lao and a dozen law enforcers such as amnesty.


    "Elder, can we go now?"


    When the truth came out, Liu Lao and a dozen law enforcers had been able to take Jin Gu and Chen Sheng to the law enforcement hall.


    However, before leaving, old Liu still looked at the elder with great anxiety.


    "Go away, but don''t receive the salary for the past two years."


    The elder opened his mouth lukewarm and directly punished more than ten of them for two years'' salary.


    However, their hearts are still relaxed. It''s only two years'' salary. It''s very thankful that they haven''t been skinned by the elder today.


    "Ye Yun, I''ll see you later!"


    Being pressed by the law enforcers, Jin Gu suddenly looked at Ye Yun, with a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    However, Jin Gu''s words had just ended when he was kicked to his ass by a law enforcement man behind him.


    "Hum, you''ve committed such a serious crime. It''s impossible for you to go out of the law enforcement hall in your life. How dare you talk nonsense and see you later?"


    Liu Lao also gave a cold hum.


    But ye Yun was suddenly cold in his heart. He always felt something wrong.


    At the next moment, perhaps no one noticed that Jin Gu, who had just talked nonsense, suddenly became lax.


    Chen Sheng was dejected. A pair of sword eyes suddenly flashed an inexplicable light


    The people of the law enforcement hall have pressed Jin Gu and Chen Sheng to leave.


    "Childe ye, now that the matter has been satisfactorily solved, we''d better go to the lecture hall."


    The elder can''t wait to speak.


    Ye Yun will certainly not refuse this.


    If there were no elder today, ye Yun would really be wronged.


    "OK, I''ll go to the lecture hall and talk about some theoretical knowledge about refining medicine!"


    Ye Yun directly agreed to come down, then looked at the goddess on the side, drank blood crazy demons and picked Wei, and said, "let''s go, let''s go to the medicine hall."


    In this regard, the goddess, blood drinking demons and Caiwei did not refuse.


    It has long been said that the medicine hall in the inner door is difficult to enter. They also want to enter and have a good experience.


    Next, the group headed for the lecture hall.


    This line, of course, includes the seven Jinbang disciples who are still surprised and don''t even believe Ye Yun can be quite extraordinary in the field of medicine refining.


    In particular, Gyangze has extremely high attainments in refining medicine.


    Even, he claims to be the first of all the disciples in the inner gate, except the first in the mysterious golden list under the fire of Nangong!


    Although the elder has highly praised Ye Yun since today, Gyantse is still unconvinced by Ye Yun.


    Let''s see what famous things ye Yun can tell in the lecture hall.


    Under the leadership of the elder, the party smoothly entered the medicine lecture hall.


    The lecture medicine hall, as a famous place in the inner door, should be an extremely luxurious place, at least in the eyes of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    But when we really entered it, the result was greatly unexpected.


    The inside of the medicine hall is unspeakably simple.


    Even, it is more rudimentary than the interior of those courtyards in the new area.


    As for the room where the medicine was taught, there was nothing else except some of the simplest tables and stools.


    "The eldest elder''s greatest hobby in his life is refining medicine, and he spends most of his time on refining medicine every day. Therefore, it''s normal to neglect the management of this refining hall, even if the layout is not very luxurious."


    When he noticed the surprise of several blood drinking demons, Gyantse, who often entered the medicine lecture hall, immediately whispered to help the elder explain.


    Even ye Yun didn''t say much about it.


    But the goddess said quickly: "it''s not so luxurious here. It''s freezing to the extreme."


    "No, the elder is actually a poor man, isn''t he?"


    The goddess then sighed in a loud voice.


    These words surprised Gyantse and others to the extreme.


    Looking at all the disciples in the inner door, I''m afraid the goddess dared to speak so loudly and say to her face that the elder was poor.


    Even the thin face of the elder walking in the front twitched.


    But the elder retorted without words. He loved refining medicine.


    Moreover, he has reached the level of a nine grade herbalist. Almost all the refined pills are nine grade pills, and the most is the pill at the peak of eight grades.


    However, the materials needed to refine these pills are priceless treasures.


    Therefore, almost all the money of the elder was used to buy these medicine refining materials.


    What''s more, the pill refined by the elder has hardly been bought, and the trace can''t be checked.


    Even the pill refined by the elder at the Shenhao auction last night is just some low-grade experimental food pills.


    Therefore, the elder really has no spare money to decorate the whole lecture school.


    "At the moment, when the party entered the lecture hall, there were already two young disciples waiting respectfully."


    These two are also disciples of the inner gate and the winners of the other two of the original ten reserved places.


    They have been waiting here respectfully for a long time.


    Especially one of the disciples, ye Yun, recognized it quickly.

 Chapter 1109

    It was Wang Lin.


    Before ye Yun entered riyuezong, he once went to the city Lord''s house of Daxia city to participate in the city division test.


    Xia Mingyi, the daughter of the city master at that time and the first genius of Daxia City, was poisoned by the villains of blood demon sect and almost couldn''t participate in the selection of Riyue sect.


    In order to cure his daughter, the Lord of Xia invited many doctors to come.


    Among them are ye Yun and Wang Lin, a disciple of the sun moon sect.


    Later, it was Ye Yun who exposed the conspiracy of the blood devil to teach the undercover wet nurse and untied Xia Mingyi''s holy poison.


    Wang Lin admired Ye Yun and invited Ye Yun to the sun moon sect. After that, he could go to the WAN Yao mountain outside the gate to find him.


    And Wang Lin is going to recommend Ye Yun to his master as an apprentice.


    But later, when ye Yun entered the outer gate of the sun moon sect, he forgot about this stubble.


    Moreover, ye Yun never thought of worshipping Master Wang Lin as a teacher.


    Now he suddenly saw Wang Lin in the lecture hall, and ye Yun suddenly remembered these things.


    And ye Yun is still very confused at the moment. Ye Yun clearly remembers that Wang Lin should be just a little disciple of the outer gate.


    In terms of cultivation, you can''t enter the silver list of external doors at all. Even if you have some small talents in refining medicine, that''s all.


    Now I haven''t seen you for a month. How did you enter the inner door?


    And you''re qualified to attend lectures in the lecture hall?


    When ye Yun saw Wang Lin, it was obvious that Wang Lin also saw Ye Yun.


    For a time, Wang Lin''s face was surprised countless times more than ye Yun.


    "Brother ye, why are you here?"


    Before ye Yun asked, Wang Lin had subconsciously exclaimed.


    Wang Lin knows very well the conditions for entering the lecture hall. He never dreamed that ye Yun should have this qualification.


    Next, ye Yun did not answer the question: "it seems that brother Wang has had a great adventure these days!"


    Ye Yun sighed and felt a strange smell from Wang Lin.


    Although Ye Yun can''t judge what this strange smell is for a while, it''s certain that Wang Lin now can''t be compared with Wang Lin two months ago.


    "Speaking of it, I was also lucky. On that day, after we parted at the city master''s residence of Daxia City, I returned to the outside door and received a small task in the task hall in order to earn some money for purchasing medicine refining materials. As a result, I accidentally entered a dangerous place in the process of completing this task, accidentally obtained the inheritance left by a senior medicine refiner and directly inherited the medicine refining The seven turn medicine body of senior pharmacist. "


    Wang Lin''s face was filled with an excited smile between his words.


    Qizhuan medicine body is the treasure body of the top ten medicine refiners in the firmament.


    Those who have acquired this system are 30% confident that they can become nine grade medicine refiners.


    The next thing can be guessed by Ye Yun without Wang Lin''s detailed explanation.


    It must be because Wang Lin obtained the seven turn medicine body, and then relied on this physique to rise, and then was directly admitted by the inner door.


    Even though Wang Lin has obtained the seven turn medicine body, only 30% of him is likely to become a nine grade medicine refiner.


    However, a nine grade medicine refiner is a great joy for the whole sun moon sect.


    Only in the inner door, with the constant baptism of Hongmeng Qi, can a herbalist grow better.


    "By the way, brother ye, I got a great opportunity to enter the inner door, and I also had the opportunity to listen to medicine in this medicine lecture hall, and did you get any chance against the sky?"


    After telling his legendary experience, Wang Lin couldn''t help asking Ye Yun questions.


    When he was in Daxia City, Wang Lin had seen Ye Yun''s place against the sky and understood that ye Yun was a golden scale and turned into a dragon in case of wind and rain.


    But he doesn''t think ye Yun can enter the inner door within two months and has the qualification to enter the medicine lecture hall.


    Unless it is in these two months, ye Yun and he have obtained any adverse opportunities.


    "Yes, I just got a little chance and got into the inner door."


    Ye Yun said casually.


    Just now the elder said that he went to the alchemy room to take some waste pills and ask Ye Yun to identify the cause of the failure.


    It is estimated that he will be back soon, and ye Yun has to temporarily prepare the next content of medicine, so he said with a smile.


    "Hehe, this inner door is getting more and more strange. I remember that the assessment for entering the inner door was very strict in the past. Now anyone can enter it with a little opportunity."


    A harsh voice suddenly sounded.


    The one who said this was another disciple outside Wang Lin, who was waiting in the lecture hall in advance.


    The disciple''s name is Liu Peng. He is not only quite accomplished in refining medicine, but also has a very high talent in cultivation.


    Now it ranks 22nd in the gold list.


    When he heard the conversation between Ye Yun and Wang Lin, the disdain in his tone could not be concealed.


    Behind him, one of the seven Jinbang disciples wanted to remind Liu Peng, but he was stopped by Gyantse.


    Gyantse ate a big turtle in Ye Yun''s hand today. Now she wants to watch this Liu Peng eat flat on Ye Yun.


    But then he was a little disappointed, because ye Yun didn''t pay attention to Liu Peng''s situation at all.


    "Brother ye, although we have entered the inner gate, there is still a gap between our accomplishments and these real inner gate disciples. Especially they are all Jinbang disciples. We''d better keep a low profile and be cowardly. We must not be impulsive."


    Wang Lin also speaks to Ye Yun and agrees with Ye Yun''s unknown practice.


    This makes Ye Yun a little speechless: he just doesn''t want to see the fly like Liu Peng. Is he regarded as low-key or even cowardly by Wang Lin?


    However, ye Yun is not ready to explain. Now he is still thinking about what to say in his lecture.


    But ye Yun''s silence doesn''t mean that the goddess who can''t stand it can hold back.


    "The inner door is really getting more and more strange. How could it be that some arrogant people with lofty hearts jumped out?"


    The goddess faced Liu Peng, and the irony in her words was not concealed.


    This remark made Liu Peng, who was already hot tempered, angry in an instant.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Liu Peng has been closed for more than a month. If he didn''t come to the medicine hall today, he would still be closed.


    I don''t know anything about the story of the goddess who was in the limelight at the Shenhao auction last night.


    Moreover, with Liu Peng''s arrogant personality, even if he knows the deeds of the goddess in the limelight of Shenhao auction, he will not give in at all now.

 Chapter 1110

    In the inner door, he only recognizes strength and doesn''t recognize billboard coins at all.


    "This goddess is talking about you. Don''t you agree?"


    The goddess was tit for tat.


    For a moment, Liu Peng got up directly and looked at the goddess with fierce spirit: "well, it''s really a new disciple who has just entered from the outside door. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. However, since you have successfully aroused my anger, I will let you pay a very heavy price for what you just did."


    Liu Peng''s words made Jiangzi and others behind him feel happy.


    Thinking of Liu Peng''s imminent collapse, they were also secretly happy.


    Only Wang Lin could not help but continue to voice to Ye Yun: "brother ye, is that beautiful girl with you? Hurry and ask her to apologize to Liu Peng, otherwise you may really be overwhelmed."


    In this regard, ye Yun could not help shaking his head and slowly transmitted a message to Wang Lin: "no way, the goddess is such a character. She can''t stand a little grievance or suffer a little loss, but just let her make trouble. She''s just happy!"


    Just be happy?


    Wang Lin swallowed a mouthful of spit again, and then spread the voice: "brother ye, you should know that those Jinbang disciples are not something we can afford to provoke, not happy or unhappy. You''d better remind the girl quickly. Don''t regret all your life because of the temporary benefit of tongue."


    Next, without waiting for ye Yun to reply, the goddess had said, "if you really have the courage, now move this goddess to try?"


    Liu Peng sneered and said, "your skill of killing with a knife is really enough to fail. Do you think I don''t know that I will be severely punished if I do it in the lecture hall?"


    Liu Peng thought that the goddess deliberately provoked him to do it, and then he was severely punished by the elder according to the rules.


    Liu Peng thinks he is not a fool at all. How can he be fooled by the goddess?


    "Hehe, then you just don''t have the courage?"


    The goddess taunted.


    "Don''t excite me. In the whole inner door, no disciple dares to be presumptuous in the lecture hall, let alone directly."


    Liu Peng vowed to speak and said the truth.


    In the inner gate, not to mention that he is the 21st in the golden list, that is, the mysterious Nangong Huo who is the first in the golden list. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in this medicine lecture hall.


    "This goddess dares!"


    At the moment, the goddess spoke directly.


    Liu Peng was stunned by his words.


    As for Wang Lin, he covered his face subconsciously: the girl looks young, but her arrogance has reached the point of rebellion.


    "How dare you? Hehe, I Liu Peng don''t believe in this evil today. Well, I don''t fight back today. If you have the courage, come and hit me?"


    Liu Peng was very angry and smiled back. He still rarely saw people more crazy than himself.


    "Well, now that you have stretched out your face, if the goddess doesn''t smoke, it''s really unreasonable."


    The goddess immediately walked towards Liu Peng. Slapping her face is one of her favorite things.


    At the moment, Gyantse suddenly stood up, feeling that things might make a big deal.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, goddess, I think we''d better forget it. We''re all talking about medicine. It''s better to be kind."


    Gyantse''s solemn opening was originally to let Liu Peng eat a flat.


    But now if there is a fight in the lecture school, he is afraid that the elder will blame him, and Jiangzi has no responsibility to persuade him.


    "Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here, Gyangze. Today I''ll see how brave the new disciple is and whether he really dares to attack me."


    Liu Peng opened his mouth coldly, making Jiangzi speechless for a while.


    Simply, Gyantse will no longer persuade. Since you have to find stimulation, it will help you.


    Even if the elder blames him for a while, he has persuaded him, but the persuasion is invalid, and the elder will not blame himself.


    "Pa!"


    At the next moment, the goddess''s palm had been drawn up and heavily on Liu Peng''s right cheek.


    Although, with the cultivation of Liu Peng''s holy rank, it is impossible to be hurt by the slap of the goddess.


    But just being beaten in the face by the goddess in public still made Liu Peng''s anger almost rise to the sky.


    His veins were sharp, his face was red, and fire could almost come out of his eyes.


    However, he still tried not to fight. In his opinion, the goddess died, but he couldn''t follow her.


    In particular, the next moment he was quite happy to see the great elder who was trotting all the way.


    Presumably, the goddess slapped him in the face just now. The elder just looked good in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, the goddess beat people in the medicine lecture hall and was caught by the elder. The next end must be sad!"


    Liu Peng thought so, but also put an end to the impulse to start with the goddess.


    However, next, the elder seemed to ignore the goddess''s action, but ran towards Ye Yun.


    He carefully took out a few pills from his pocket and sent them to Ye Yun.


    "Elder, this female disciple just slapped me in the face in the lecture hall. It''s simply ignoring the rules of the medicine hall. At the same time, it''s also a provocation to your majesty, elder. I think we must punish you severely."


    Liu Peng finally couldn''t help but speak to the elder.


    He deceived himself and others that the elder might not have seen the goddess face in the medicine hall just now.


    However, the elder didn''t answer him at all, but looked at Ye Yun with expectant eyes.


    That day, in the canyon, the elder suddenly received an urgent message from the patriarch.


    As a result, the elder hurriedly said goodbye to Ye Yun. After returning to the sect gate, he found that it was a false alarm.


    In the days after that, the elder hid in the alchemy room and continued to refine medicine.


    However, the ruthless fact once again hit the elder: he failed to refine medicine again.


    And this time, the elder couldn''t find the reason for the failure of refining medicine anyway.


    Now these waste pills are specially collected by the elder. He wants Ye Yun to see which link has a problem.


    "Elder, just now this disciple who seems to be called ''Goddess'' abused me in the lecture hall. I hope the elder can decide for me and must severely punish her."


    Liu Peng thought the elder didn''t hear what he said, and then opened his mouth.


    This time, Liu Peng''s voice was loud to ensure that it rang smoothly through every inch of the space of the lecture hall.


    Ye Yun, who was concentrating on these waste pills, frowned subconsciously when he heard this.

 Chapter 1111

    In the eyes of the elder, it was determined that Liu Peng''s shouting disturbed Ye Yun, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    The elder suddenly turned his head, but his angry eyes did not look at the goddess, but at Liu Peng.


    "Punishment? Are you kidding? It''s your greatest honor in your life that the goddess can slap you!"


    The elder, who is already angry, is really a little heavy at the moment.


    The words, heard in Wang Lin''s ears, were no less than a thunderbolt, which made him a little confused.


    The goddess dared to face Wang Lin almost in front of the elder in the medicine lecture hall.


    This is absolutely undisguised and violates the rules of the lecture hall.


    But now the meaning of the elder''s words is not to favor the goddess, but to face the goddess plainly.


    As for Liu Peng, it was like a dream.


    "Elder, it''s the goddess who slapped my face. It''s not me who slapped the goddess''s face at all."


    Liu Peng was shocked and puzzled. He could only think that the elder was listening to the fork.


    "By the way, it''s your great honor for the goddess to slap you. Fortunately, you didn''t fight back, otherwise it''s not the goddess who slaps you now, but me."


    The elder''s words were more straightforward this time, which made Liu Peng fall into an ice cellar.


    It is natural for the goddess to face herself.


    And if you pull your face, you will be miserable.


    What''s the reason?


    "Elder, according to the rules of the medicine hall, you are obviously wrong."


    Liu Peng was so wronged and indignant that he had never been treated so differently.


    I has the final say in everything I raise a hue and cry in the drug hall. Just like now, if you dare to shout in the drug hall, I can command you to go away immediately!


    The Elder spoke directly, and his words were very dignified.


    "What? Do you still want me to help you get out?"


    Seeing that Liu Peng was ready to continue his defense, the elder directly interrupted his words.


    Liu Peng did not hesitate to end his retreat ahead of schedule in order to listen to the medicine lecture today.


    Now, in addition to drawing water with a bamboo basket, it has also added a belly of humiliation.


    However, although Liu Peng was very unwilling in his heart, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He turned and left in embarrassment.


    In the lecture hall, Gyantse and others look good. After all, they have experienced the scene that the elder strongly favors Ye Yun and the goddess.


    But Wang Lin was obviously shocked by the fact that he was outside Jiao and inside Nen.


    "Young master ye, did that annoying fly affect your medicine just now?"


    After Liu Peng left in tears, the elder couldn''t help asking Ye Yun, even with anxiety and tension.


    This image subverts Wang Lin''s world outlook: the elders in the hall are so polite to Ye Yun and ask Ye Yun to help see the pill?


    Wang Linton was embarrassed when he thought of his conversation with Ye Yun and his voice transmission.


    Subconsciously, Wang Lin sat on the side and looked at Ye Yun with a touch of awe.


    "It''s OK. In the process of refining pills, even the medicinal materials you selected are top-grade. You have a good grasp of the heat in the process of refining drugs, and you use your mental power to control the integration of several medicinal materials. It seems that everything is done perfectly."


    Ye Yun shifted his eyes from several waste pills in his hand, and then opened his mouth slowly.


    The elder nodded. After all, he was a nine grade herbalist and had a meticulous attitude towards refining medicine.


    What ye Yun said just now is to strive for perfection. There can be no difference.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the elder can''t find the failure of refining medicine, because he thinks he has done every link perfectly.


    However, ye Yun said that all this just looks quite perfect, that is to say, there are still imperfections in fact?


    For a time, the elder looked at Ye Yun and was full of more expectations.


    At the moment, not only the elder, but also Gyantse and others are looking at Ye Yun.


    Compared with the expectation in the elder''s eyes, they still have more doubts in their eyes.


    Medicine refining materials, medicine refining heat, and control the integration of various medicinal materials in the process of medicine refining.


    These three aspects are almost the three most important aspects of refining medicine.


    Generally speaking, if these three aspects are perfect, there is no possibility of failure in refining medicine.


    Next, they want to hear what else Ye Yun can say.


    "Young master ye, please continue to teach me."


    Seeing ye Yun''s confident appearance, the elder asked eagerly.


    "The reason why you failed to refine medicine this time is that you chose the wrong time to start refining medicine."


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    The wrong time?


    The success of refining medicine has something to do with the time of refining medicine?


    Jiang Zi and others were stunned, and immediately felt that ye Yun was absolutely nonsense.


    Because in their cognition, the time of refining medicine is not a condition that affects the success of refining medicine. It can even be said that there is no relationship between the two.


    It turns out that ye Yun is just a man who speaks freely!


    In the hearts of Gyantse and others, they can''t help sighing.


    "Young master ye, can you say that the success or failure of refining medicine has nothing to do with the beginning of refining medicine?"


    The elder was also very confused. He almost heard this for the first time.


    If he hadn''t really experienced Ye Yun''s extraordinary ability to refine medicine, he would have doubts in his heart now.


    "It''s not the slightest relationship, but a great relationship."


    Ye Yun answered solemnly.


    In his last life, ye Yun was also a ninth grade herbalist, and he was even more rebellious than the elder who is also a ninth grade herbalist now.


    But even so, ye Yun doesn''t know that the success or failure of refining medicine has something to do with the opening time of refining medicine.


    And let Ye Yun know all this, or because of the inheritance of the medicine emperor.


    "Please tell me more about the ways."


    The elder couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Well, since you all want to know, my topic of talking about medicine today is: on the influence of the beginning of medicine refining on the success or failure of medicine refining."


    Ye Yunzheng was worried about the topic of medicine today. Now he had an idea and said.


    The elder certainly has no opinion about this.


    Even if Jiang Zi and others have opinions, they have no effect.


    Besides, they really want to see what ye Yun can say.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak directly, but walked slowly to the podium.


    "The so-called is the only criterion for facts to test the truth. The elder also asks you to take out your alchemy furnace and the materials needed to refine this pill. I will command you to refine the real Pill on site."

 Chapter 1112

    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Words, but also surprised the audience.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard such sworn nonsense.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t say much about the disbelief on everyone''s face, but looked at the elder with urging.


    The elder did not neglect this, even when he ran to his alchemy room.


    From time to time, the elder ran back and directly took out his good alchemy furnace.


    At the same time, he also put many rare herbs in front of Ye Yun.


    Each of these medicinal herbs is invaluable. All of them were purchased from the thousand medicine hall by the great elder province.


    The thousand medicine hall does not belong to the three major departments, and the rarity and quantity of medicinal materials can be called the first in the four territories.


    However, it is very surprising that this thousand medicine hall has been sheltered by three main doors at the same time.


    Moreover, even if people from the three major departments enter the thousand medicine hall to buy medicinal materials, they need to pay in full, can''t carry out credit, or even have no discount at all.


    "Since it is refining xuanyang pill, these medicinal materials are enough."


    Ye Yun sighed. Fortunately, the elder had enough herbs, otherwise he couldn''t command the elder to demonstrate today.


    "Young master ye, are we going to start now?"


    The elder couldn''t help asking, and he couldn''t wait.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly shook his head.


    "Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    "East wind?"


    The elder was puzzled and asked questions.


    "It''s the beginning of medicine refining. Through calculation, I judge that about half an hour later is the best time to start medicine refining."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color. The best time to detect was the book called "the law of time" among the nearly 10000 books inherited from the emperor of medicine.


    The elder didn''t say much about this. Of course, Gyantse and others didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction and had to wait patiently.


    At the moment, the shock in Wang Lin''s heart was wave after wave. He was really stunned by the facts in front of him.


    Only now did he know that it was Ye Yun, not the elder, who spoke medicine today.


    And today, it is still the lobby where medicine is taught only once a year.


    Wang Lin''s eyes to Ye Yun have become more and more awed.


    Of course, some changes have taken place in the mentality.


    Originally, he got seven turns of medicine because of his bad luck. He was still a little elated in his heart.


    Although he still looks low-key on the surface, he still has some pride in his heart.


    Because he has 30% confidence that he can become a nine grade herbalist, which he didn''t even dare to think of before.


    But now seeing ye Yun is countless times more humble and low-key than he is against the sky.


    The psychological gap between the two is clear at a glance.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    "Well, now, start refining medicine."


    At a certain moment, ye Yun, who seemed to be lost in meditation, opened his eyes for the first time.


    In this regard, of course, the elder will not neglect and directly take action.


    However, in the process of refining medicine, he couldn''t help asking, "young master ye, there''s really nothing else to pay attention to?"


    The elder couldn''t help asking, because the last time he refined it according to his own method, it was inexplicable that he failed.


    Now it''s just the beginning of refining medicine. If it''s the same as last time, it''s likely to repeat the mistakes of the last failure.


    And these herbs are the last refining materials of the elder.


    If you still fail, you will waste all these valuable medicinal materials. There is no chance of refining medicine again.


    "Refine according to your previous medicine refining method. No steps can be the same as before. Now concentrate on refining medicine."


    Ye Yun spoke directly. His words made the elder some doubt, but he still had to focus.


    In the process of refining medicine, you need to concentrate. The most taboo is to run away from your mind.


    Therefore, the elder devoted himself to the process of refining medicine.


    "It''s so boring. I knew the goddess wouldn''t come."


    Seeing that the elder is making medicine on the podium, the goddess has some boring openings.


    Like Ye Yun in her previous life, the goddess was not interested in refining medicine.


    The blood drinking crazy devil also has a big head. Since his great revenge, he has even neglected his cultivation. It is mentioned that he has made some achievements in refining medicine.


    Instead, Caiwei looked at the elder with interest.


    After all, Caiwei''s mental power has reached fourteen grades. It''s easy to have some achievements in refining medicine.


    And the competitive Caiwei also urgently wants to develop herself into an all-round genius.


    As for Gyantse and others, looking at the past is full of unprecedented solemnity and seriousness.


    The elder''s medicine refining is usually carried out in a secret alchemy room. It is a very secret thing. Under normal circumstances, they absolutely have no chance to observe it.


    But now, the elder is standing on the podium and refining medicine in front of them.


    This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    And the elder is still refining nine pill.


    Therefore, one by one, they all want to fix their eyes on the podium.


    The elder is really in a state of selflessness.


    At the moment, all the medicine refining materials have entered the alchemy furnace.


    Then the elder started the fire.


    And the big elder''s ignition is not an ordinary medicine fire, but a kind of flame fire he specially took out from the flame mountain.


    This kind of flame fire not only contains fire properties that are more rebellious than ordinary medicine fire, but also has pure natural magma properties, which is very suitable for medicine refining.


    With the fire burning, the whole medicine lecture hall was filled with a hot breath.


    However, in this regard, Jiang Zi and others not only did not stay behind, but also subconsciously took a few steps forward.


    Then the elder really began to control the flame, which is also the most necessary link for learning in the process of refining medicine.


    As a nine grade herbalist, elder Da is proficient in controlling flames.


    At least under the control of the fire, the onlookers such as Gyantse were full of praise and benefited a lot.


    Then, the elder began to fuse these medicine refining materials. This is the time to test his spiritual power.


    It was not until now that ye Yun determined the spiritual level of the elder.


    It has reached the 13th grade. To be exact, it should be the peak of the 13th grade.

 Chapter 1113

    The number of spiritual power products is actually very high, and the elder''s number of spiritual power products has stayed here for many years, and the manipulation of thirteen spiritual power has reached the level of perfection.


    It is not difficult to judge from the confident appearance of the elder that the elder is very satisfied with the integration of several medicine refining materials.


    After a quarter of an hour, the elder finally recovered from his selflessness.


    It''s the official end of alchemy.


    This time, although there was no explosion, the elder was still full of anxiety.


    Because if you don''t blow up the furnace, it doesn''t mean that you have succeeded in refining medicine.


    "Well, elder, you can open the alchemy furnace. If there is no accident, the nine grade xuanyang pill has been successfully refined."


    Ye Yun was full of confidence. Everything was OK. It would be impossible if alchemy failed.


    Next, under the expectation of everyone, the elder even opened the alchemy furnace carefully with trembling hands.


    The moment the lid of the alchemy furnace was lifted.


    The vision of heaven and earth came into being. It was colorful gas rising into the sky, which was particularly spectacular.


    Then came the refreshing fragrance of medicine.


    The fragrance of these medicines made everyone deeply intoxicated.


    "Succeeded! Hahaha, I really succeeded!"


    The next moment, the elder laughed like a child, and the excitement in his heart obviously reached the extreme.


    "Did you succeed? Did you really succeed?"


    Gyantse and others were also surprised by the facts in front of them.


    The elder refined medicine in exactly the same way. He failed miserably last time, but this time he succeeded.


    The fact of iron has almost proved that it is the different starting time of medicine refining that leads to the success of medicine refining.


    Can it be said that ye Yun is not talking nonsense seriously all the time, but the facts.


    At the next moment, people''s eyes to Ye Yun were no longer full of questions, but hot worship.


    Including Gyantse, who have repeatedly been not optimistic about ye Yun. For ye Yun''s various unconvinced Jinbang disciples, there is only admiration for ye Yun at the moment.


    The elder is respectful to Ye Yun. There is really a reason!


    Gyantse and others all sighed in their hearts.


    Of course, ye Yun sensed these.


    This is exactly what ye Yun wants. Ye Yun understands that it is far simpler and more direct to use iron rather than exaggerate.


    When the iron facts convinced everyone, ye Yun stepped onto the podium and began to teach theoretical knowledge.


    "Refining medicine is a process of demanding perfection. In particular, refining those nine grade pills can''t tolerate a slightest negligence, because a slightest negligence or mistake may lead to the loss of the whole refining."


    Ye Yun first opened his mouth. This sentence is only the most fundamental one in the medicine refining industry, and it is also known to even the most basic medicine refiner.


    "This includes the opening time of medicine refining, because the degree of dryness and humidity of the air, the degree of illumination, and even the abundance of heaven and earth aura are different at each time of the day."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "therefore, when refining pills with different attributes, we should choose different refining start time. The correct refining start time can greatly affect the success of refining pills, and even play a decisive role, just like when refining xuanyang pills just now."


    Ye Yun''s words made everyone nod again and again.


    Especially Cai Wei, her eyes to Ye Yun are shining more and more.


    As for Gyantse and others, they obviously benefited a lot, and their worship of Ye Yun could not be concealed.


    In the inner door, the capable always occupy the top.


    Now ye Yun is undoubtedly a capable person worthy of the name.


    Next, ye Yun explained in detail the importance of refining time and some of the simplest methods to judge whether the refining time is appropriate.


    This is not only recorded by Gyangze and others, but also by the elder.


    In about an hour, ye Yun''s lecture on medicine ended.


    Before ye Yun stepped down, Jiangzi and other Jinbang disciples all got up, and then bowed heavily to Ye Yun.


    "You little rabbits can leave. Ye Yun and I still have some separate things to talk about."


    As soon as the medicine lecture was over, the elder gave a guest expulsion order to Jiangzi and others.


    Of course, goddess, blood drinking maniac and Caiwei were chartered to stay.


    "Thin old man, what do you want to talk to Ye Yun about?"


    The goddess couldn''t help asking when she took them to Jiangzi and others to leave.


    "In less than a month, it will be the time for Tianfeng to open. You four have the opportunity to enter it. I just want to privately tell you some precautions after entering Tianfeng."


    The Elder spoke solemnly.


    Originally, he could have waited until the eve of the opening of Tianfeng to Tell ye Yun and others about these things. However, when he was just about to report to the patriarch about ye Yun, he first learned a very irritating news from the patriarch.


    Soon, the elder will leave here. I don''t know if he can come back before Tianfeng opens a month later.


    Therefore, in order to be safe, the elder decided to inform Ye Yun and others of these precautions first.


    When the elder said it was about Tianfeng, even the goddess calmed down and listened.


    "You should have guessed that Tianfeng is a peerless treasure and the most fundamental thing in the inner door of our Sun Moon sect. It can emit the spirit of Hongmeng at ordinary times. When it is opened and entered, it can absorb the essence of Hongmeng."


    The Elder spoke solemnly.


    Words also inspired Ye Yun and others again.


    The Qi of Hongmeng still plays an important role in promoting the improvement of spiritual power of cultivation, and the essence of Hongmeng will obviously be more rebellious.


    "Yes, the essence of Hongmeng is more rebellious. Once absorbed, the improvement of one''s cultivation and spiritual strength is more than ten times that of Hongmeng."


    After a pause, the elder''s tone suddenly became extremely dignified and formal: "but after absorbing the essence of Hongmeng love, there is a great disadvantage."


    Great disadvantages?


    Ye Yun and the Goddess All frowned.


    "That''s the essence of Hongmeng. It''s not like the Qi of Hongmeng. It''s just foreign things. They almost have independent consciousness."


    The elder''s face became more and more dignified, and then said, "so you must not be too greedy in the process of absorbing. You must ensure that the self-consciousness of the essence of Hongmeng cannot exceed your own consciousness."

 Chapter 1114

    "The more the essence of Hongmeng is absorbed, the stronger these external self-consciousness will become. Therefore, in the process of absorption, you must grasp this degree, and you can''t let the self-consciousness exceed the noumenon consciousness. Of course, you can rest assured that as long as these self-consciousness do not exceed your noumenon consciousness, these self-consciousness will accompany you for a period of time Over time, it continues to be cut until it disappears completely. "


    "By the way, elder, I heard that the top 20 of the gold list have disappeared. The bonus has been two months. Is it convenient to tell where they have gone?"


    When the elder finishes his notes, ye Yun can''t help asking.


    The top 20 of the golden list is the real Tianjiao in the inner door. Ye Yun wants to learn what they are against the sky.


    Especially the mysterious rumor of Nangong fire, the first in Jinbang, ye Yun wants to see how talented he is.


    When ye Yun asked, the elder couldn''t help sighing.


    "This was originally the biggest secret of the inner gate recently, but I don''t treat you as outsiders. I just hope you won''t spread it after I say it, because only the patriarch and I know about the traces of them."


    The elder told him solemnly that he saw Ye Yun nodding formally.


    Just then he said, "the top 20 of the golden list in our inner door, except for the Nangong fire, the remaining 19 people should be more or less unlucky!"


    be fraught with grim possibilities?


    The words of the elder really surprised Ye Yun.


    The top 20 disciples in the golden list of the inner gate must be the 20 most powerful disciples in the whole inner gate. At the same time, it is almost the root of the sun moon sect.


    Now 19 are more or less dangerous?


    Undoubtedly, this is shocking news for riyuezong.


    "Of course, it''s just bad luck. The current intelligence can''t show that they have all died."


    The eldest elder looked grim. After another sigh, he continued: "in fact, it''s not just the top 20 disciples in the golden list of the inner gate of the sun and moon sect. Even the top 20 disciples in Xuanji holy land, even the top 20 disciples in the blood demon sect, are all bad."


    Greater shock swept into the hearts of Ye Yun and others.


    The four territories are controlled by three major gates.


    At the moment, all the top 20 disciples in the three major sects are unlucky.


    This almost shows that the top group of young people in the whole four territories are all unlucky.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is absolutely bad news for the whole four territories.


    "The blood scorpion killer will cause all these results."


    Between the words of the elder, his face contained great anger.


    Blood scorpion killer?


    These five words were heard in Ye Yun''s ears, and hatred suddenly appeared in his heart.


    It was the blood scorpion killer association that abandoned his father ye boundless Dantian.


    Kill those who go to King Zhan''s residence. There are blood scorpion killers.


    Later, in Linzhou, it was still the blood scorpion killer association that clashed with Ye Yun.


    The relationship between Ye Yun and the blood scorpion killer club has long been immortal.


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun asked suspiciously, "I''ve heard of the blood scorpion killer Association. It''s said that its forces are all over the four territories, even every state and every territory of every state. But haven''t the four territories always been dominated by the three major sects? Will the blood Scorpion killer dare to attack the core disciples of the three major sects at the same time?"


    "Yes, although the blood scorpion killer club has been deeply rooted in the four major territories, and their work style is fierce and arrogant, they have been afraid to provoke any of our three main doors all the time, and even offer some rare treasures to our three main doors every year."


    On the elder''s face, he was very angry: "but I don''t know why. Just when the core 20 disciples of each of the three main sects entered the psychedelic forest for a common adventure, the killers of the blood scorpion killer association were able to blend in and kill wantonly. Now all the disciples of the three main sects entering the psychedelic forest are uncertain about their life and death."


    The meaning of the elder''s words has been very clear. The blood scorpion killer will attack the three main doors at the same time, which is very unusual.


    "The blood scorpion killer will behave abnormally. It''s really a surprise to lead the three main sects. And the leader of the three main sects has rushed to the psychedelic forest, but just now the leader sent a message to me and asked me to go to the psychedelic forest once these two days. Before I asked the specific situation, the leader couldn''t be contacted. What emergency should have happened."


    The elder''s face became more dignified.


    The blood scorpion killer will dare to shoot at the three main doors in such a bright face. Obviously, it can''t be a fever. It should be a huge backer.


    Blood drinking maniac finally understood why they were in the spirit pavilion that day. When the leader of the spirit Pavilion preached to the patriarch, what they came was just a somewhat illusory figure.


    Maybe it''s just a fake body left by the patriarch in the sun moon sect. The real patriarch has gone to the psychedelic forest.


    Ye Yun thinks so.


    If there is a chance, ye Yun also hopes to directly remove this malignant tumor.


    But now ye Yun''s cultivation gap is too big, and there is no possibility to remove it.


    Therefore, ye Yun hopes to pull out the blood scorpion killer through the joint efforts of the three major departments.


    The elder sighed and said vaguely that the blood scorpion killer might collude with some forces outside the four territories.


    When ye Yun and his party left the medicine hall, the elder left the sun moon sect directly and went to the psychedelic forest.


    For nearly a month, the whole inner door seemed to fall into unprecedented peace.


    Only Ye Yun and other four people know that in the current sun moon sect, there is no patriarch, no big elder, and some are just empty shells.


    For nearly a month, ye Yun and other four people spent almost every day in their rooms to practice.


    Especially Ye Yun, always thinking about the battle of life and death with Yunyou.


    Now there are only two months left from this life and death war. In these two months, ye Yun must practice hard.


    The next thing to face will be the cloud right that opens the body of all demons and is destined to go against the sky.


    In this life and death war, ye Yun cannot lose, and ye Yun cannot afford to lose.


    Because this is not only related to Ye Yun''s life and death, but also related to whether Li Xianxian can wake up.


    Li Xianxian sewed countless white clothes for ye Yun.


    And a line of beautiful small characters is embroidered on the back of each white vest; Xianxian likes you!

 Chapter 1115

    When Li Xianxian was in beacon city, he took the initiative to express his love to Ye Yun in public and was not afraid of the power from the cloud family.


    At that time, ye Yun vowed to bring Li Xianxian back safely after a year.


    Ye Yun is a very committed person. He can even sacrifice everything for commitment.


    But it was that time that ye Yun failed to fulfill his promise.


    When ye Yun killed Wanguo college, xian''er had been taken to the killing platform and had been forbidden from being robbed by thunder.


    At the last moment, Li Xianxian didn''t hesitate to turn herself into a stone man and help Ye Yun practice faster.


    Ye Yun in the previous life, there are few people who are sorry.


    But in this life, ye Yun is sorry for many people, of which two are the most sorry: sister Hua and Li Xianxian.


    "Xianxian, wait for me. In two months, I will go to Xuanji holy land with my sword. If I can''t kill Yunyou and get the magic medicine that may revive you, then I will die with you."


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    For nearly a month, ye Yun refined several body refining materials into his body, but he still didn''t reach the seventh layer of the imperial rank.


    Of course, it is only one step away from the seventh floor of the imperial order.


    Ye Yun thought that after entering Tianfeng next, he would certainly be able to improve his cultivation to the seventh floor of the imperial rank, or even higher.


    At that time, ye Yun can definitely be called the first person under the holy order.


    A month later, ye Yun, goddess, Cai Wei and blood drinking maniac came out of their rooms almost at the same time.


    Like Ye Yun, Cai Wei has not upgraded her accomplishments and mental strength, but she has consolidated her accomplishments in this month, and it is only one step away from upgrading.


    The goddess is unknown because her cultivation system is fundamentally different from that of the firmament.


    If you do not use special detection tools for detection, it is impossible to find out whether the repair is upgraded.


    As for the spiritual power of the goddess, it has exceeded 20 products. At least in the four territories, nothing can find out the specific number of spiritual power products.


    It''s a blood drinking demon, ha ha, laughing all the time.


    It turned out that in this month''s time, his spiritual strength was not only stable at the peak of the twelve grades, but also his cultivation was directly promoted from the peak of the fifth floor of the imperial rank to the peak of the seventh floor of the imperial rank.


    In one month, the cultivation level of two levels of days was fully improved, and the cultivation level jumped from lower than ye Yun to higher than ye Yun.


    Of course, in terms of real combat effectiveness, blood drinking crazy devil and ye Yun are still far from each other.


    Awesome, this time you are even more powerful than ye Yun. What is the situation?


    The goddess couldn''t help asking at first. On one side, Caiwei and ye Yun also looked over, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    The talent of blood drinking crazy devil is very high, and the blood attribute constitution is some special. When cultivating the blood emperor classic, the cultivation speed will be terrible.


    However, it is wishful thinking to improve two levels of cultivation in one month.


    "Is it the role of the bloody censer bought at the Shenhao auction?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and thought of the bloody incense burner.


    In this regard, the color of pride on the face of the blood drinking maniac did not decrease.


    Since I met Ye Yun, I''ve always been hit by Ye Yun and have no whole skin. Today I can surprise Ye Yun once. The blood drinking crazy devil is extremely satisfied.


    "There is the role of the blood censer, but the blood censer only plays a role. What really plays a role is a inheritance."


    Ye Yun was suddenly surprised by the words of the blood drinking demon.


    In the forest ruins of Linzhou, people were excluded to any corner of Dajiang by a powerful force of exclusion.


    Among them, ye Yun landed in a holy tomb and not only obtained more than a dozen space rings for the cultivation of imperial rank, but also obtained an anti sky holy light stone.


    Later, according to the blood drinking maniac, he also got a chance, fell outside the inheritance of the imperial power, and got a large brush aircraft.


    The blood drinking maniac also said that if the inheritance of the power of the imperial level wants to be absorbed, it needs to be cultivated above the imperial level.


    Later, the blood drinking maniac never mentioned it again.


    If it weren''t for the word "inheritance" mentioned by the blood drinking crazy devil now, ye Yun would forget this stubble.


    "The inheritance of the power of the imperial rank was absorbed by my separation. It was just the end of this month."


    The as like as two peas in the blood, the next thing is the same blood.


    The only difference is that the blood drinking maniac has just turned out this body. His eyes are not black and white eyes, but a piece of blood red.


    And compared with the blood drinking crazy devil, it has a little less momentum.


    It turns out that the blood drinking crazy devil has trained the second layer of the blood emperor classic, and can refine a separate body.


    This month, the blood drinking crazy devil body absorbed the blood devil gas in the blood censer in the room of the yard, and sent a separate body to pass it on to him.


    Even the blood drinking maniac himself didn''t think that the master of the inheritance was not only the imperial rank, but had reached the semi holy peak.


    And it is estimated that he fell into a desperate situation before he died. He sealed up all his accomplishments and provided them to the predestined ones for inheritance.


    Most of the accomplishments will be lost in the process of sealing, and the sealed accomplishments have been dusty for many years, so they only promoted the blood drinking crazy devil to upgrade for less than two days.


    Blood drinking maniac can only upgrade two layers of days by the addition of blood censer.


    "Well, today is the day when Tianfeng opens. Let''s go to Tianfeng now."


    Ye Yun was very happy about the sudden improvement of blood drinking crazy devil cultivation.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, Caiwei didn''t upgrade at all.


    At the Shenhao auction, it was not only the blood drinking crazy devil who obtained the blood censer, but also Caiwei who obtained the Tai Chi diagram which was obviously more rebellious.


    At this moment, the periphery of Tianfeng has been surrounded by thousands of inner disciples.


    Almost all the disciples from the new area, the old area and the Jinbang area arrived.


    In addition to these disciples, some deacons of the inner door, the heads of the pavilions, the hall heads of the lobby, and the elders arrived.


    It''s bigger than the original Shenhao auction.


    Tianfeng is also opened once a year. Only ten disciples can enter it each time to absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    "I really envy the ten people who have obtained the quota. According to the usual experience, absorbing the essence of Hongmeng once, almost everyone can improve at least one level of cultivation and even one level of spiritual strength."


    There were already onlookers who had arrived early and couldn''t help but speak.

 Chapter 1116

    Between words, the meaning of envy can''t be hidden.


    Of course, what he said here is level one, not a layer of sky or a product.


    It''s like upgrading from the elementary level of the ninth floor of the imperial level to the middle level of the ninth floor of the imperial level, even level 1.


    It can also be regarded as level 1 to upgrade from the inferior level of the eleventh grade spiritual strength to the medium level of the eleventh grade spiritual strength.


    "Yes, some really rebellious people can even be promoted by two or three levels."


    Then someone echoed.


    Soon, however, there was a rebuttal: "You may have thought too much. Usually, those who enter Tianfeng are the top 20 disciples of tianbang, or even the top 11 disciples of tianbang. They are the real talents of Tianzong. But this time, the top 20 disciples of Jinbang are not here. Only the disciples after the top 20 of Jinbang can enter. How can they have the same results as usual?"


    This disciple is not aimless. The disciples who entered Tianfeng one year are the second to eleventh in the Jinbang.


    This is because Nangong fire, the first in the golden list, has never appeared, and it is impossible to participate in such things as entering Tianfeng, which is extremely boring and useless to him.


    The disciple''s words immediately aroused a burst of echo.


    How can the disciples after the top 20 in Jinbang be compared with the top 20 or even the top 10 in Jinbang?


    In particular, they heard that there were four other disciples who were able to enter Tianfeng because of the special reward of the first Shenhao. In fact, they were not even Jinbang disciples.


    And soon, in the voice of public disapproval, ye Yun and his party had arrived.


    However, with the arrival of Ye Yun and his party, many people''s eyes are bright.


    Especially those big people, looking at Ye Yun and his party, they are full of exploration.


    Since the elder left a month ago, he has never returned.


    The elder handed over all the affairs of the whole inner door to the two elders.


    During this month, the second elder tried to contact the elder or the sect leader more than once, but there was no news.


    However, before leaving, the elder specially asked the two elders and the elders to take good care of Ye Yun and other four people.


    Even the eldest elder said to the second elder in a very strong tone: if there is any disaster in the sun moon sect when he and the sect leader are away, we have to do two things: first, send Ye Yun and the goddess away safely. Second, open the Tongtian Dharma array and blow up Tianfeng.


    The second elder learned something from the elder just a month ago about blowing up Tianfeng. It seems that Tianfeng is related to a secret about the sky and the continent. If you really can''t keep it, you must blow it up and never fall into the hands of evil people.


    But protecting Ye Yun and the goddess made the elder a little confused.


    And this matter is still ahead of the bombing of Tianfeng, which is obviously more important than the bombing of Tianfeng.


    Can ye Yun, the goddess, be more rebellious and promising than Nangong fire?


    The two elders carefully examined Ye Yun and the goddess, and their eyes lingered between their bodies.


    "Ye Yun''s body is better. Although it contains several terrible smells that can''t be detected at all, it can still be seen after all."


    The second elder suddenly frowned, and his eyes finally fixed on the Goddess: "but even I can''t detect the word of the goddess. It''s strange."


    The more the two elders explored, the more dignified their complexion was, and the more intense their surprise became.


    "Although their bodies are very strange, judging from their cultivation achievements, the goddess can''t detect it, but at most she has just reached the first level of the holy level. As for ye Yun, it''s even worse, only the sixth level of the imperial level. Such cultivation achievements can be compared with Nangong Hun, not to mention one of the top 20 disciples in the golden list Blow them both up. "


    The last sigh of the two elders was that they no longer focused on them.


    In the opinion of the two elders, although they have special bodies, their practice is still poor.


    At least not to the point that it can urge the whole sun moon sect to sacrifice their lives to protect each other.


    In addition to the two elders, there are two big people whose eyes are also focused on Ye Yun and the goddess.


    One is old Guo, the ten elders who witnessed the goddess''s spiritual power reaching second-hand goods, signed 100 billion IOUS and led Ye Yun and his party into the inner door.


    The other is the head of the spirit Pavilion.


    Both of them have witnessed the actions of the goddess or Ye Yun against the sky, and both have received a voice from the great elder.


    "Young master ye, here you are!"


    As soon as ye Yun and his party arrived, an unusually respectful voice sounded.


    Looking at it, the man with the color of worship and speechless attachment is Jiangzi.


    A month ago, ye Yun''s lecture on medicine in the lecture hall completely conquered Jiangzi and others, making them all convinced.


    The six people behind Gyantse are all Jinbang disciples.


    The six of them looked at Ye Yun with a look of worship. They were the other six Jinbang disciples in the lecture hall that day.


    It is worth mentioning that among the ten places to enter Tianfeng this time, in addition to one for each of Ye Yun and other four people, there is also one place in Gyantse, and two of the six Jinbang disciples behind Gyantse.


    In this way, there are already seven places.


    Among the only three places left, one belongs to Liu Peng, the 22nd in the gold list, who clashed with the goddess Ye Yun in the medicine lecture hall that day, was later slapped by the goddess and directly kicked out by the elder.


    Another is the 23rd disciple of Jinbang, named Dongliang.


    As for the last place, it was beyond the expectation of all the disciples.


    Unexpectedly, it was the blood ghost who was the most low-key in the new area and was snapped by the goddess at the Shenhao auction.


    Ten people who entered Tianfeng have arrived one after another.


    However, the second elder, who presided over the opening ceremony of Tianfeng, was not in a hurry to open Tianfeng.


    The usual opening of Tianfeng is presided over by the elder. This is the first time that the second elder presides over the opening.


    According to the elder, it''s easier to wait until noon.


    "Any opportunism is just a cloud in front of absolute talent and strength!"


    While Tianfeng hasn''t opened yet, Liu Peng suddenly came to Ye Yun and opened his mouth coldly.

 Chapter 1117

    Over the past month, the scene of his being beaten in the face by the goddess has always appeared in his mind, which made him very angry and even directly became his demons.


    Photographed by the majesty of the elder, he certainly did not dare to go directly to the trouble of Ye Yun and others.


    However, he couldn''t swallow this tone. He wanted to use his achievements against the sky to slap Ye Yun and goddess in the face in order to remove the demons in his heart.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter, arrogant man? Did the experience of the goddess slapping you in the face embarrass you at the beginning, and now you want to trouble the goddess?"


    The goddess gave a cold hum, and her voice was not suppressed at all.


    Originally, only a few people in the medicine hall knew about Liu Peng''s being beaten in the face by the goddess. In private, Liu Peng found these people one by one and asked them to help him keep the secret.


    Now, ye Yun said, everyone in the whole inner door knows.


    Feeling the surprised eyes of the people, Liu Peng, who always wanted to lose face, only felt that his cheeks were burning like charcoal, and even had the impulse to find a seam to drill in.


    "Goddess, you are the biggest devil in my heart now. Of course I can''t move you, but next I will beat you in the face and remove you from my heart."


    Liu Peng almost spewed fire in his eyes, and his voice was louder.


    Even the sound was mixed with Xuanqi, which spread smoothly into everyone''s ears.


    He wants everyone present to hear his heroic words and witness his achievements.


    But at the next moment, ye Yun shook his head in silence and looked at Liu Peng like a very poor wretch.


    Finally, ye Yun couldn''t help persuading and said, "I think you''d better give up this time and enter Tianfeng. Otherwise, your newly conceived heart demon will not be eliminated, but it is likely to increase indefinitely and even become an eternal nightmare."


    Ye Yun knew the goddess''s rebellious place, and then entered the Tianfeng, not to mention the Liu Peng, that is, ye Yun didn''t have a score that could surpass the goddess''s grasp.


    However, ye Yun''s persuasion was certainly ignored by Liu Peng.


    Even, Liu Peng was kind enough to treat him as a donkey''s liver and lung, and said sarcastically, "what? Are you afraid? You''re trying to make me quit on my own initiative. This is wishful thinking."


    Liu Peng then gave a cold hum and turned his head aside.


    Soon, noon came.


    The two elders stepped out and shocked.


    In his hand, he held a black wrench.


    When the elder left in a month, he solemnly handed it to Liu Peng, and repeatedly told the second elder to keep it well.


    Therefore, in addition to opening Tianfeng once a year, you must use this black trigger every time you open it.


    Within 100 meters around Tianfeng, it has a strong repulsive force and can''t get close at all.


    However, the two elders were able to move towards Tianfeng safely when holding the black trigger.


    And with the two elders approaching, the black trigger burst out a strange white light.


    The white light is soft and mysterious.


    Not strong white light, almost instantly filled the whole audience and spread around everyone''s body.


    "What on earth is the black trigger, and the white light that erupts in it makes people subconsciously feel worshipped."


    Ye Yun subconsciously sighed, felt the white light around his body, and frowned suddenly.


    "Yes, the white light is really extraordinary. This goddess seems to have perceived it in the upper world. It should be a mysterious force that does not belong to the sky continent."


    The goddess speaks to Ye Yun alone. After all, there are many people here, and the fact that the goddess comes from the upper world is a great secret.


    Is it a mysterious force that does not belong to the firmament?


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    In the last world, ye Yun was the first sword God in the sky. He rose in the end and later became the highest.


    He has led the coquettish world for 300 years.


    Over the past 300 years, ye Yun has gone deep into almost all the dangerous places of the firmament and traveled less than half of the firmament.


    But even so, ye Yun still hardly noticed anything beyond the sky.


    But in this life, ye Yungang was just reborn for only two years, and he only mixed among the four territories, but he has encountered too many affairs beyond the sky and the continent.


    This makes Ye Yun always have a huge accident in his heart: are these really just happened to be met by himself? Or is it God''s will?


    Teng!


    Just here, when ye Yun was still wondering, a white light suddenly burst into the sky.


    Tianfeng is not only tall and straight, but also black. At this moment, it is like a black trigger, and white light erupts.


    And the white light is the opposite of the white light from the black trigger. It is not only not soft at all, but also extremely overbearing.


    These white lights are like a sharp sword that opens the sky and rise directly into the sky.


    Click!


    A loud and clear noise suddenly sounded.


    It turned out that it was a barrier that wrapped the whole inner door. Under the white light, there were huge cracks directly.


    "No, what''s the situation?"


    All this changed his face greatly in the eyes of the two elders.


    The barrier of the inner gate can shield everything. It is also a protective measure for the secret of the inner gate Tianfeng.


    And for thousands of years, this protective barrier has never been unexpected.


    But now, the white light is obviously going to break the barrier.


    Once broken, it is likely to make the secret of Tianfeng in the inner door public.


    "All those who have reached the third level of the holy order offer their best to guard the crack with me."


    The two elders shouted directly, then stepped on the ground with their toes, and the first one soared into the air.


    Usually, after the Tianfeng opened, although there was white light in the sky.


    However, the white light was very soft at that time, and it was impossible to break the inner door barrier.


    After the two elders soared into the air, the dark Qi in their bodies began to flow towards the barrier where the white light rushed out of the crack.


    Then, nearly a hundred figures rose up at the same time.


    They all reached the cultivation of more than three layers of the holy order.


    Then, according to the second elder, he began to transport the mysterious Qi in his body into the crack.


    However, the next scene made them frown more and more.

 Chapter 1118

    Because there was white light rising from the peak that day, and the crack that wrapped the whole inner door barrier had become a crack.


    "It seems that we should stop opening this Tianfeng, otherwise the secret of Tianfeng will not be protected, which may be a disaster for the whole riyuezong."


    The second elder sighed helplessly.


    Tianfeng only opens once a year, and ten people who enter it can get great benefits.


    However, in order not to reveal the secret of Tianfeng, the two elders did not hesitate to close Tianfeng in advance.


    There is absolutely no way.


    However, the next moment, when the two elders urged the elder to teach the formula of closing Tianfeng, Tianfeng was not closed at all.


    Totally disobeyed.


    Moreover, the white light in the sky peak is still bursting out more and more violently.


    Click!


    There was another loud noise, and more and bigger cracks had appeared on the whole Tianfeng.


    And with the passage of time, these cracks are still transforming into cracks.


    In this scene, the full output is still the second elder who can''t turn the tide, and his face is directly wrinkled into a twist.


    The opening of Tianfeng has never had such an accident. This time, both the patriarch and the elder were absent, resulting in such a serious problem.


    "All the people above the holy order, including the disciples, spare no effort to input Xuanqi into the crack. Remember that this is related to the ultimate interests of our Sun Moon sect."


    The words of the two elders were highly provocative, and at the same time, nearly a hundred figures rose in the air, and the mysterious Qi in the body began to transfer into the crack.


    However, even those who have done more than three layers of holy order can''t repair the crack in the slightest with all their strength. Now these people between the first layer of holy order and the third layer of holy order can''t play a role in the slightest.


    All anyone can do is watch the barrier crack bigger and bigger under the impact of white light.


    "If this trend continues, the secret of our inner gate Tianfeng will spread. At that time, it is likely to be coveted by other forces, which is definitely a great bad news for the sun moon sect!"


    There are disciples whose accomplishments are below the holy order, and their faces are flustered.


    At present, the white gas in Tianfeng only breaks through some cracks in the inner door barrier.


    There is very little Hongmeng Qi flying out of these cracks.


    It should not attract the attention of other major forces.


    However, once the crack continues to expand and even lead to the direct collapse of the barrier of the whole inner door, the secret of Tianfeng and Hongmeng Qi will be spread out and out of control at that time.


    "For the sake of the sun moon sect, although my dynasty''s accomplishments are limited, I am willing to make a modest contribution!"


    At this moment, a disciple whose accomplishments only reached the eighth floor of the imperial level suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between the words, he had risen from the air, and the dark Qi in his body, which was not strong, began to flow towards the crack.


    If it doesn''t work, let alone for the time being, at least the disciple spoke, shot and tried his best.


    The disciple''s actions successfully infected those disciples whose accomplishments were below the holy level who were just stunned.


    "For the sake of the sun and moon sect, I Mahan is also willing to make a modest contribution!"


    At this moment, another disciple rose from the sky.


    The cultivation of the disciple named "Mahan" only reached the seventh level of the imperial rank.


    But the appeal is great.


    In the sun moon sect, there must be competition among the major disciples, and some of them are even old enemies.


    But now, when it is related to the real interests of the sun moon sect, they can stand up unified.


    They can turn fighting into friendship, and strive together for the ultimate interests of the sun moon sect.


    This is a unique spirit and a centripetal force specially cultivated by riyuezong.


    "For the sun and moon sect!"


    "For the sun and moon sect!"


    More voices came from the disciples in the veteran area, and even some disciples in the new area.


    Their lowest accomplishments only reached the fifth floor of the imperial rank, but they rose up in the air without hesitation and began to transmit the mysterious Qi in their body to the crack.


    Although they know that even if they try their best, they are just doing some useless work.


    But so what?


    Whether it can be done is a result.


    And doing or not is an attitude.


    "Unexpectedly, these disciples are arrogant and arrogant. They can stand up at the critical moment. They are not as annoying as they think!"


    The goddess could not help sighing, as if she had received the infection, and then rose directly into the air, and the divine light was transmitted towards the crack.


    The divine light of the goddess is against the sky, but because the cultivation is still too weak, it can''t play the slightest role in repairing the cracks.


    Then, the blood drinking maniac and Caiwei also rose in the air.


    "I don''t know why, I can feel a strong summoning force from the peak of this day, and there are three black keys in the mysterious adults in the field of divine beasts, master Yan Miao and black and red stones, which emit a touch of white light at the same time."


    Ye Yun was extremely surprised.


    According to the mysterious adult and others, the black key will be of great use at the critical moment.


    However, since Ye Yun got them, they have been in a state of no change. It is just the first time that they emit weak white light.


    Also, I don''t know why. At the moment, ye Yun looks at the peak of that day and feels that it is no longer a dead object, but more like a living object.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t think too much about these and rose directly into the air.


    "For the sake of the sun moon sect, I, ye Yun, would like to do my bit."


    Ye Yun muttered in his mouth, and a mysterious Qi roared away towards the crack.


    At the next moment, a scene that even ye Yun didn''t think of happened!


    With the input of Xuanqi in Ye Yun''s body, the whole Tianfeng suddenly trembled.


    "Eh!"


    A sudden sound of surprise came from the peak of that day.


    God, Tianfeng made a cry of surprise?


    Everyone burst out in amazement. I really can''t believe the facts in front of me.


    It was clearly just a mountain peak, and it was able to make a startling sound, which simply subverted everyone''s world view.


    Then, before everyone could recover from the shock, a greater shock came!


    On that day, the transmission of white gas stopped.


    Moreover, the barrier cracks originally impacted by white gas began to be repaired automatically at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Even the goddess whispered in some doubt.

 Chapter 1119

    Now, with the disappearance of white gas and the automatic repair of barrier cracks, everyone has landed in mid air.


    Ye Yun also fell from the sky, then touched his nose and said, "if I say all this is because of my mysterious gas transmission, will you believe it?"


    Of course, the goddess, the blood drinking maniac and Caiwei all thought Ye Yun was joking.


    After all, just now almost everyone was trying their best to transmit the mysterious gas towards those cracks. No one noticed that it was Ye Yun''s transmission of a wisp of mysterious gas that prompted the next series of stunned things to happen.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the peak learned his way back, took the initiative to restrain the white gas, and helped repair the barrier, otherwise I really don''t know how to clean up the mess in the next day!"


    The second elder couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat all over his head, and couldn''t help sighing happily.


    He attributed all the reasons to Tianfeng itself.


    Xindao, when the patriarch and the elder come back, we must tell today''s things in detail.


    Next, everything was on track.


    The second elder successfully opened Tianfeng.


    Its interior is bright and full of purple brilliance.


    Inside, there are only ten seats.


    These seats are made of purple crystals, glittering with incomparably noble light.


    Listen to the words of the two elders. The purple crystal is the essence of Hongmeng.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked into these chairs made of Hongmeng essence and found that they contained a mysterious energy.


    Because the distance is too far, ye Yun can''t judge the role of this mysterious energy.


    "Well, the next ten of you can enter the interior of Tianfeng and sit down in any chair. Then you can absorb the Hongmeng essence of the stool wholeheartedly. However, remember, in the process of absorption, don''t let the consciousness in the Hongmeng essence exceed your independent consciousness, otherwise you may become a puppet of the Hongmeng essence."


    Two elders speak in a normal color.


    Next, ye Yun and other ten people walked towards Tianfeng one after another and entered the interior of Tianfeng.


    Then ten people sat down at random, because there was no difference in everything except the serial number of the ten seats.


    Among them, the goddess was more competitive and sat directly in the No. 1 chair.


    And he pulled Ye Yun to the No. 2 chair, the blood drinking crazy devil to the No. 3 chair, and Caiwei to the No. 4 chair.


    Of course, Gyantse took the No. 5 chair, and the two friends who adored Ye Yun took the No. 6 chair and the No. 7 chair respectively.


    Sitting in the No. 8 chair is the 23rd disciple in the golden list, named Dong Liang.


    Sitting in chair nine, it''s a blood ghost.


    As for the No. 10 chair, Liu Peng is sitting.


    "Before officially starting to absorb the essence of Hongmeng, please forgive me. Today is destined to be the day of my rise, and all nine of you have no chance to form a foil to the green leaves and stepping stones!"


    After sitting in the No. 10 chair, Liu Peng directly spoke loudly.


    In this regard, the other nine people directly ignored it.


    Because just sitting in this chair, they felt a very wonderful feeling.


    "The whole person seems to be integrated into the chair, as if he is not sitting on the chair at all, but into the chair."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    "Well, now you have begun to absorb the essence of Hongmeng. You should see that there is a purple Hongmeng essence barrier on each of your seats."


    Outside Tianfeng, people can easily see the scene of ten people in Tianfeng.


    The second elder had solemnly opened his mouth, paused and then said, "each layer of barrier is like a heavy heaven. When the amount of Hongmeng essence you absorb reaches the specified amount, the first heavy heaven will be broken, and then the second heavy heaven."


    "There are ninety-nine layers of this Hongmeng essence barrier in the whole Tianfeng, that is to say, there are ninety-nine heavy days in total."


    "The difficulty of each heavy day is not the same, but superimposed. You need to absorb as much as possible and break more heavy days as much as possible when your consciousness cannot exceed your independent consciousness among these Hongmeng essence."


    After a pause, the second elder then added: "in addition, the eldest elder specially told that if you can break through the ten heavy days, you can get a special reward from Tianfeng for each heavy day. As for what this special reward is, I don''t know, because the most powerful disciples in previous years can only break through the eight heavy days."


    "God, there are ninety-nine heavy days in total, but the highest record is breaking through the eight heavy days. The disciples of this inner door are too rubbish."


    Hearing the words of the two elders, the goddess couldn''t help sighing.


    The words made the audience speechless: did the goddess think that every breakthrough was as casual as stabbing a layer of kraft paper?


    Next, start.


    On the second seat, ye Yun suddenly frowned.


    Ye Yun found that he could not absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    "The Qi of Hongmeng can be absorbed, but the essence of Hongmeng cannot be absorbed. Is there something in your body that repels each other with the essence of Hongmeng?"


    Ye Yun thought so, is it Kowloon, the soul of the four divine beasts, the eternal heart, the immortal spirit, or the three black keys?


    Finally, ye Yun fixed the target on the three black keys.


    The sudden luminescence of the three black keys is that they are rejecting this Hongmeng essence into Ye Yun''s body.


    Then ye Yun tried to absorb the Qi of Hongmeng and found that he could not absorb it.


    "It''s agreed that the black key can be of great use at a critical moment, but now it''s a critical moment. Instead of working, the black key prevents itself from absorbing the essence of Hongmeng?"


    Ye Yun was extremely depressed.


    At the moment, while ye Yun is depressed, the other nine people have devoted themselves to the great cause of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng.


    The fastest one is Liu Peng.


    Liu Peng didn''t know what skill he had practiced. At the moment, his whole body turned directly into purple, which was strange.


    Then the essence of Hongmeng in the first heavy sky above burst out purple light. These purple lights almost poured into Liu Peng''s body, but they were endless.


    Just a few interest time, the essence of Hongmeng in the first heavy day is all absorbed by it.


    "Counting interest time is to completely absorb the Hongmeng essence of the first heavy day. This is to go against the rhythm of the day."

 Chapter 1120

    Outside the Tianfeng, the many disciples who watched could not only see the ten people inside the Tianfeng, but also see the 99 heaven above their corresponding seats.


    At the moment, there were already onlookers shouting loudly.


    Because according to the usual experience, even those disciples who ranked in the top 20 or even the top 10 of the golden list, few people can completely absorb the Hongmeng essence of the first heaven within a few seconds.


    The second elder looked at Liu Peng with a few more compliments.


    Moreover, Liu Peng''s whole body turned purple, which also made him some doubts.


    The second to completely absorb the essence of Hongmeng in the first heaven is, of course, the goddess.


    The goddess also found it. Liu Peng absorbed the essence of Hongmeng in the first heaven before himself, but the moment his eyes swept over, it was a cold hum of disdain.


    However, the disdainful performance of the goddess was perfectly captured by Liu Peng. Immediately, a purple cheek was covered with anger: "goddess, since you have seen clearly now, there is a gap between you and me, you dare to hum at me, but it''s really enough not to face."


    In this regard, the disdain on the goddess''s face became more and more intense: "a person who absorbs the essence of Hongmeng faster by taking forbidden drugs has no qualification to let the goddess look at him directly, so you should be less amorous there!"


    The spirit of the goddess is amazing. Even the two elders can''t detect why Liu Peng''s body suddenly turns purple, but the goddess can detect it.


    This is a kind of material that can help a person absorb any foreign matter, but the disadvantage is that after taking this drug, it will cause severe reverse phagocytosis to the body.


    Even such opportunistic cheating will damage one''s heart of Tao.


    The goddess saw through all the truth at a glance, and her words made Liu Peng tremble in her heart.


    As the goddess said, he had already prepared this kind of forbidden drug, and was ready to make a big splash when he entered Tianfeng this time.


    "Goddess, don''t talk nonsense here. I didn''t take any forbidden drugs at all. I just opened a magical skill. You''re framing and jealousy."


    Liu Peng killed and refused to admit it. He looked like a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    In this regard, the goddess did not say much, and even her disdainful eyes were too lazy to look at Liu Peng again.


    If the goddess wants to, she can quickly absorb the essence of Hongmeng, but the goddess doesn''t.


    The goddess chose to play steadily. Even in the process of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng, the goddess was still trying to eliminate the consciousness in the essence of Hongmeng.


    Soon, Liu Peng has absorbed the essence of Hongmeng corresponding to the second day on his seat.


    At the same time, the proud color on Liu Peng''s face became stronger and stronger.


    Compared with previous years, his speed is absolutely outstanding.


    And then, when Liu Peng has completely absorbed the Hongmeng essence in the third heaven, the goddess and Caiwei successively absorbed the Hongmeng essence in the second heaven.


    As for the blood ghost, Dongliang, blood drinking maniac and Gyangze, they have just absorbed the essence of Hongmeng in the first heaven.


    It was about ten breath. The other two Jinbang disciples also fully absorbed the essence of Hongmeng in the first heaven one after another.


    For a time, among the ten people who entered Tianfeng, ye Yun was the only one who did not absorb the Hongmeng essence of the first heaven.


    Of course, this attracted the attention of many disciples.


    In particular, they were surprised to see that ye Yun did not absorb the essence of Hongmeng in the first heaven at all.


    Ye Yun won''t absorb the essence of Hongmeng at all?


    Especially the second elder couldn''t help saying to Ye Yun, "Ye Yun, if you want to relax, it''s equivalent to absorbing Reiki. Just absorb the essence of Hongmeng, okay?"


    Ye Yun nodded to the second elder''s kind reminder.


    But now ye Yun knows how to absorb the essence of Hongmeng, but the three black keys completely exclude the essence of Hongmeng and can''t absorb it at all.


    Next, the second elder''s disappointment with Ye Yun quickly rose: since he knew the method of absorption, why didn''t he absorb it? Or can''t you absorb it at all?


    Is this really the Ye Yun that the elder wants to keep at all costs?


    Next, Liu Peng''s speed is still the first and far ahead.


    After about a quarter of an hour, it directly broke through the sixth day.


    This achievement, according to the experience of previous years, has been able to be ranked in the top three.


    As for Liu Peng''s speed, compared with previous years, it can be called the first and second.


    What''s more, Liu Peng is just a disciple ranking 22 in the golden list. It was greatly beyond the expectation of the onlookers to achieve such achievements.


    "I never expected that Liu Peng would not be able to see the water leakage in the mountains. The key moment was still awesome. It seemed that he had looked down on him before."


    Even, some elders couldn''t help praising.


    "Yes, because among the ten people who entered Tianfeng this time, there were no top 20 disciples in the gold list. Therefore, even if Liu Peng is stagnant now, he is likely to be the first of the ten people in Tianfeng this time."


    Then the Elder spoke in agreement.


    These elders, looking at Liu Peng one by one, were full of appreciation.


    As for those disciples, they are full of admiration.


    In particular, when Liu Peng broke through the sixth heaven, his body even sent out two golden lights.


    The difference between the two golden lights was only a few seconds, which blinded everyone''s eyes.


    "God, the golden light shines twice at the same time. Did Liu Peng upgrade twice at once?"


    A disciple subconsciously exclaimed and opened his mouth.


    According to the usual experience, when a disciple absorbs the essence of Hongmeng from Tianfeng, every time the golden light shines, it proves to be an upgrade.


    "Liu Peng has been upgraded twice, but his spiritual strength and cultivation have been upgraded once at the same time."


    The second elder opened his mouth, and he then accurately said, "Liu Peng, his cultivation has reached the first level of holy rank, and his spiritual strength has reached the eleventh grade."


    Spiritual strength and accomplishments are upgraded almost once at the same time. Although it is inferior to upgrading accomplishments or spiritual strength twice, it is also very rare.


    At the moment, the proud color on Liu Peng''s face has almost reached the extreme.


    The only thing that makes him a little depressed is that the elder is not here, otherwise he can let the elder have a good look at how he abused the goddess.


    However, when Liu Peng smoothly said that he would absorb all the Hongmeng essence of the sixth heaven, the purple on his body also began to fade slowly.

 Chapter 1121

    This also shows that the efficacy of banned drugs in his body is almost exhausted.


    "Try again to absorb the essence of Hongmeng on the seventh day."


    At the moment, Liu Peng secretly swore in his heart.


    But the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    At the moment, the purple on Liu Peng''s body is still fading.


    And the purple skin on Liu Peng''s body disappeared quickly, almost instantly.


    At the same time, Liu Peng also stopped absorbing the essence of Hongmeng.


    His achievements will eventually be fixed when he breaks through the sixth heaven.


    This made everyone a little disappointed. After all, Liu Pengchong was too fierce just now, not only the speed but also the momentum.


    Originally, they thought Liu Peng could break the record of the eighth heavy day, but now it seems that he has not even broken through the seventh heavy day.


    "There is some lack of stamina, but it is quite good for a disciple ranking 23 in the golden list to have such achievements."


    The second elder sighed and felt that he was at least better than ye Yun, a disciple who had made him expect a lot.


    "Hahaha, my disciples have broken through the sixth heaven, and the strongest of the nine of you just broke through the fourth heaven. Well, it''s still a goddess. Didn''t you swear before you started? Now you''ll show you another arrogance?"


    Anyway, Liu Peng has not worked hard now. He simply began to sneer on his seat.


    In this regard, the goddess was speechless for a while.


    Counting the time, it was almost OK, and the goddess was ready to explode.


    However, one person broke out first. It was the most low-key one in the inner door: Blood ghost.


    "Goddess, at the Shenhao auction that day, you robbed me of the blood censer I valued. I was very angry about it."


    The skin color of the blood ghost''s body also changed suddenly, but it didn''t directly turn purple like Liu Peng just now, but turned blood red.


    At the moment, the blood ghost is really like a devil covered with blood, and the image is unspeakable terror.


    However, after detection, the goddess found that the blood ghost did not take any forbidden drugs like Liu Peng, but opened a skill method.


    After the blood ghost''s body turned blood red, the speed of absorbing Hongmeng essence obviously increased a lot.


    He broke through four, five and six times in just half an hour.


    It has reached the point where it can compete with Liu Peng.


    "I didn''t expect that two very rebellious people could emerge in the Tianfeng test without the top 20 disciples of the Jinbang today. It''s really unexpected."


    "Yes, the last time the blood ghost rose was in the Jinbang challenge. This Tianfeng test will be his greater rise."


    "After this rise, I''m afraid the blood ghost can''t keep a low profile even if he wants to keep a low profile."


    Many onlookers'' disciples talked one after another, and their eyes to the blood ghost were also full of worship.


    "It''s abominable that I killed a blood ghost on the way to steal my spotlight. However, even if this blood ghost broke through the six heavy days, it still can''t compare with me, because while I broke through the six heavy days, my accomplishments and mental strength have been improved by one level."


    Liu Peng frowned slightly and whispered subconsciously.


    Then Liu Peng became very nervous, because the blood ghost continued to absorb after breaking through the six heavy days.


    Look, that form is to break through the rhythm of the seventh heaven.


    "Therefore, this time in Tianfeng, I will also slap you in the face with my grades, so that you can pay off the crush on me at the Shenhao auction."


    The blood ghost then opened his mouth, and the words made the goddess frown slightly.


    However, in the goddess''s view, this goddess is still much better than Liu Peng


    After all, it''s fair to act and speak.


    With the words of the blood ghost, his body was shining twice.


    Like Liu Peng just now, the blood ghost has also upgraded his cultivation and spiritual strength at the same time.


    And with the rest of the upgrade, the blood ghost finally absorbed the essence of Hongmeng on the seventh floor and broke through the seventh heavy day.


    This achievement, of course, is to throw Liu Peng to his ass.


    At the same time, it also caused a good burst of sobs from the people outside.


    "Yes, well, the disciple of blood ghost is very good!"


    Even the second elder couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, the second elder thought that Liu Peng would be the first one this time, but now it seems that it must be a blood ghost.


    After the blood ghost broke through the seventh day, he stopped the pace of impact and wisely chose to end it.


    This achievement has made him very satisfied.


    "I have to say that your grades are better than Liu Peng''s garbage, but if you want to rely on this poor grade, you are hitting the goddess in the face, so it''s just wishful thinking."


    The goddess opened her mouth and felt that it was almost time to explode.


    At the next moment, the goddess let go and absorbed these Hongmeng essence for the first time.


    Next, the scene in the eyes of everyone refreshed their cognition again.


    The goddess''s speed of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng has definitely reached the extreme. At the same time, she has broken the sixth heaven, the seventh heaven, and then the eighth heaven.


    "What? The speed is so fast? Am I dazzled?"


    Many disciples couldn''t believe the facts in front of them and kept rubbing their eyes.


    Even the elders swallowed a spit neatly, and then wiped their eyes subconsciously.


    "The goddess is really unpredictable. She has directly reached the point of standing side by side with the record. Moreover, it seems that the current momentum is not decreasing. Is it possible to break the record?"


    If the achievements of Liu Peng and the blood ghost just now only made the two elders appreciate, then the achievements of the goddess have shocked the two elders to the extreme.


    "Why? Why can the goddess break through the eighth heaven?"


    In the sky peak, Liu Peng almost screamed without image.


    He originally wanted to be able to eliminate the demons in his heart by beating the goddess in the face among the heavenly peaks.


    In fact, just when he was far ahead, his demons were almost eliminated.


    But now, with the goddess breaking through the eightfold sky, the demons in Liu Peng''s heart will not be reduced, but also continue to increase.


    But soon, Liu Peng found himself wrong.


    Because the goddess did not break through the eighth heaven at all, but directly broke through the Ninth Heaven.


    Breaking through the Ninth Heaven is definitely an unprecedented miracle of the inner door.


    Except that the mysterious Nangong fire never entered Tianfeng, even the second place in Jinbang failed to achieve this result.


    But the goddess reached.

 Chapter 1122

    At this moment, the eyes of the people looking at the goddess are no longer admiration, but like looking at an unattainable mountain.


    It was not until this time that the goddess stopped absorbing temporarily.


    Of course, it does not mean that at this time, it has reached the pole of the goddess.


    But the goddess is ready to stop temporarily and completely eliminate the consciousness just absorbed into the essence of Hongmeng in her body by special means.


    As for the limit of goddess, it is far from being reached.


    "The female disciple named ''Goddess'' really created a miracle. She will be the object of my worship in the future. There is no one!"


    In the periphery, there are already openings with admiring disciples.


    In Tianfeng, Liu Peng''s depression reached the extreme, and he was beaten in the face by the goddess again.


    Aside, the blood ghost didn''t know when to open his big mouth and hasn''t closed it yet.


    On his face, it is also covered with red.


    Just now he also vowed to beat the goddess in the face, but he was beaten in the face by the goddess.


    However, different from Liu Peng, the blood ghost''s heart is still inspired by the war spirit.


    He tried again and began to absorb the essence of Hongmeng, as if he wanted to continue his efforts to impact the Ninth Heaven.


    At the moment, blood drinking maniac, Dongliang and Caiwei have just broken through the five heavy days.


    As for the other two Jinbang disciples, they have just broken through the quadruple sky and look tired as dogs. It is estimated that they will stop here this time.


    Moreover, the two Jinbang disciples were unlucky that not only their cultivation but also their spiritual strength had not been improved at all.


    Ye Yun is the only one who can''t absorb the essence of Hongmeng. Of course, he hasn''t broken even a heavy sky.


    Ye Yun was also extremely depressed.


    Because of the three black keys, ye Yun is very excluded from absorbing the essence of Hongmeng.


    There is no doubt that the essence of Hongmeng is an excellent thing. Not only for ye Yun, but also the martial spirits of the four divine beasts in Ye Yun and Jiulong are extremely expected and ready to move.


    But no matter Ye Yun, the spirits of the four sacred beasts, or Kowloon, under the exclusion of the black key, they can''t absorb a penny at all.


    This feeling that you can only see but can''t eat good things makes Ye Yun very unhappy.


    During this period, ye Yun also tried various methods.


    For example, put three black keys into the space ring, and even put the black key into the giant black sword with the help of sister Hua Jinguang.


    However, none of this has any effect. No matter where ye Yun puts the three black keys, when ye Yun tries to absorb the essence of Hongmeng, the three black keys will emit a white repulsive force and repel all the essence of Hongmeng.


    This result made Ye Yun speechless and even wanted to throw away the three black keys directly.


    "Ye Yun, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you even absorb the essence of Hongmeng now?"


    I can''t help it. The goddess speaks to and ye Yun.


    Ye Yun told the truth about this.


    The goddess subconsciously spread the divine light into Ye Yun''s body, trying to help Ye Yun get rid of the repulsive force on the three black keys.


    It''s a pity that if we try hard, it won''t play any role at all.


    "Goddess, just leave me alone and concentrate on absorbing the essence of Hongmeng."


    Ye Yun''s voice stopped the goddess from sending out divine light.


    Just when Tianfeng opened, the three black keys that had been silent suddenly emitted white light.


    It can be seen that there must be a relationship between the three black keys and Tianfeng.


    And ye Yun burst out from the three black keys. Judging by the soft white light, there is not a hostile or even friendly relationship between the three black keys and Tianfeng.


    This was confirmed when ye Yun input Xuanqi into the barrier crack.


    Now, after ye Yun recalled it, he was determined that in the process of inputting Xuanqi, he actually contained a soft white light emitted by the three black keys.


    These soft white lights actively rushed into the dark Qi emitted by Ye Yun.


    And quickly integrate into the Xuanqi.


    Therefore, it was not so much the mysterious Qi emitted by Ye Yun that turned the world around, but rather these white lights that turned the world around.


    Just here, while ye Yun was still trying to figure out how to solve it, the blood drinking demons and Cai Wei ran away at the same time.


    "You all stare and see clearly. The time to witness miracles is coming!"


    The blood drinking maniac shouted with pride on his face.


    This loud drink made all the onlookers outside Tianfeng wait and see.


    When they looked at the blood drinking maniac, they found that the body of the blood drinking maniac was as red as the blood ghost just now.


    At the same time, the speed of blood drinking crazy devil absorbing the essence of Hongmeng has also been greatly improved.


    It has broken through five, six and seven days.


    "It''s good to break through the seven heavy days."


    Many disciples outside lamented.


    However, after experiencing the fact that the goddess broke through the Ninth Heaven, the color of shock on their faces was not very strong.


    "Just seven days?"


    The blood drinking demon shook his head and released his separation.


    The moment of this split appearance caused a burst of sobs.


    In particular, the blood ghost who is also a blood attribute constitution, after a short shock, the next look at the blood drinking crazy devil has been full of irrecoverable envy.


    It is also the constitution of blood attribute. The blood ghost has always thought that he has trained to a good level, but now it is not worth mentioning compared with the blood drinking crazy devil who has refined his own body.


    With the emergence of the blood drinking maniac, he helped the blood drinking maniac absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    Up to now, the blood drinking maniac has broken through the eightfold sky.


    This achievement is second only to the goddess.


    "Eight heavy days? It''s still not the limit of the old devil."


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was full of pride.


    But the next moment, the body of the blood drinking crazy devil returned to its original color.


    "It seems that this blood drinking crazy devil has also reached the limit, but the results of bachongtian are really good. If a more rebellious goddess had not blocked his glory, his name must be spread in the annals of the sun moon sect."


    Just now, the blood ghost''s body color faded.


    In everyone''s opinion, the blood drinking crazy devil must be the same.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the speed of blood drinking crazy devil absorbing the essence of Hongmeng was not reduced, but became faster.

 Chapter 1123

    It broke through the Ninth Heaven directly.


    Then, ten days!


    Silence, there was silence inside and outside the whole Tianfeng.


    The record just created by the goddess was directly broken by the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "My God, what''s the matter today? Why is one more crazy than the other?"


    It was the second elder who sighed without image.


    Today, the second elder has been impolite many times, but there is no doubt that this is the most impolite one now.


    The blood drinking crazy devil, who has never been seen by the two elders, has created the greatest miracle.


    This result was not only beyond the expectation of the second elder, but also beyond the expectation of everyone except Tianfeng.


    Only Ye Yun knew it clearly, and guessed that even if the blood drinking crazy devil opened the limit after separation, it was only eight days.


    The reason why the current blood drinking crazy devil can be so rebellious is that it has secretly opened the four fierce beast spirits.


    It is the credit of the four fierce beasts to break through the ninth and tenth heavy days successively.


    And looking at the way that the blood drinking crazy devil still has not finished, it is obvious that the remaining strength of the four fierce beasts has not been used up.


    But the blood drinking maniac stopped.


    Three golden lights flashed on the blood drinking crazy devil.


    This shows that at that moment, the mental power and cultivation of the blood drinking crazy devil were upgraded three times.


    "Cultivation has been upgraded once, and mental strength has been directly upgraded twice. It''s really against the sky!"


    Second, the elder opened his mouth at the right time.


    At the moment, the second elder looked forward to the blood drinking crazy devil to create a miracle again and break through the legendary eleventh day.


    Because according to the elder, when the number of days to break through exceeds ten, it is a reward from Tianfeng.


    The inner gate has been established for thousands of years, and 10000 disciples have entered it, but no one has ever received a reward from Tianfeng.


    Will the blood drinking demon become the first person in thousands of years?


    Many people are looking forward to it.


    But the blood drinking maniac paused.


    "The blood drinking crazy devil can be so strong by relying on the four fierce beast spirits. Isn''t the four divine beast spirits in his body more rebellious? And Jiulong, etc."


    Ye Yun thought of this and sighed again.


    There is still no way to solve the repulsive force of the three black keys.


    At the moment, ye Yun is still a tiny bit of Hongmeng essence. He has not absorbed it, and there is no breakthrough in a heavy sky.


    This is undoubtedly a great joke in the eyes of everyone.


    When the blood drinking maniac paused, everyone''s eyes focused on Cai Wei.


    Just now, Caiwei ran away with the blood drinking maniac, but because Caiwei absorbed the essence of Hongmeng less quickly than the blood drinking maniac, everyone''s attention was focused on the blood drinking maniac.


    At the moment, around Caiwei''s body, a huge Tai Chi pattern appears.


    There seems to be an endless stream of mysterious power transmitting towards Caiwei''s body.


    At the same time, Caiwei also broke through seven, eight and nine days in succession.


    Before everyone screamed, Caiwei had broken through the ten and eleven days.


    This is another record just created by blood drinking maniac, which will be directly broken!


    There was a longer silence.


    Caiwei has reached eleven days?


    This achievement made the excitement and excitement on the second elder''s face unable to hide.


    Because according to the elder, Caiwei should have been able to get the mysterious reward from Tianfeng.


    However, the second elder was more excited to find that the eleventh heaven was far from the end of picking Wei.


    Caiwei''s absorption continues, and the Tai Chi pattern covering her cage rises at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Now it can almost be concluded that this Caiwei has a direct relationship with the Tai Chi emperor, because this Tai Chi pattern is the unique mark of the Tai Chi emperor, which contains the power of Tai Chi."


    Ye Yun also looked at Caiwei and said secretly in his heart.


    At the same time, Caiwei has broken through the twelve heavy days, and even broke through the thirteen heavy days in one breath.


    Thirteen days, this achievement has shocked all the disciples outside Tianfeng to be stunned on the spot.


    The Tai Chi pattern around Caiwei''s body finally failed to impact the 14th day, and then dissipated slowly.


    Caiwei''s body just lit up.


    Moreover, the spiritual strength has been improved by one level, directly reaching the top grade of 14.


    As for cultivation, Caiwei is now a semi saint. It''s too difficult to ascend to the peak of semi saint.


    Also, Caiwei didn''t get any reward from Tianfeng.


    This is almost telling everyone that the limit of picking Wei is not thirteen days.


    The whole audience fell into a dreamlike feeling again.


    "Really, the old devil has just caught the limelight and is now completely covered by Caiwei."


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil said so, he was very happy for Caiwei.


    Moreover, breaking through the ten heavy days is not the limit of blood drinking demons.


    In other words, it is not the limit of the four fierce beasts.


    The blood drinking maniac felt that he could create greater achievements after a short rest.


    "What''s the matter with the world? Are they all crazy?"


    Liu Peng''s face was extremely low. First, she was a goddess, then a blood drinking demon, and then Caiwei.


    One by one, they beat the sky more than the other. One by one, they slapped him hard with their actual results.


    Liu Peng felt that his whole heart had been completely occupied by heart demons, and his heart was almost going to be blown up.


    "But fortunately, there is the garbage of Ye Yun, the real garbage that can''t absorb even the slightest bit of Hongmeng essence."


    Liu Peng looked at Ye Yun again and found that ye Yun still didn''t break through a heavy sky. He felt a lot more comfortable.


    However, when his eyes were ready to move from ye Yun''s body, there was a sudden change.


    A touch of Hongmeng essence was successfully absorbed into the body by Ye Yun, and then it was not excluded.


    Although it''s just a wipe, it''s equivalent to a signal.


    For the first time, ye Yun was able to inhale the essence of Hongmeng into his body.


    "Ye Yun, did you just successfully inhale a touch of Hongmeng essence into your body?"


    The spirit of the goddess is strong. Although she doesn''t show it on the face, she is actually paying attention to Ye Yun''s every move all the time.


    Of course, it captured the scene where ye Yungang just absorbed the essence of Hongmeng.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and couldn''t help feeling excited: "yes, I just absorbed a touch of Hongmeng essence."


    Even ye Yun didn''t know why he suddenly absorbed the essence of Hongmeng.

 Chapter 1124

    Also, at the moment just absorbed, the white light among the three black keys not only did not continue to release the force of exclusion, but also released the force of guidance.


    These guiding forces seem to be guiding the essence of Hongmeng, which seems to have an accelerating effect.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing. Is it a blessing after all?


    Subconsciously, ye Yun was excited and tried to absorb some Hongmeng essence.


    It turns out that this is really the case.


    Ye Yun succeeded in absorbing the essence of Hongmeng again, and the white light emitted from the three black keys still has the power of guidance.


    It really works!


    At the moment, ye Yun''s ability to absorb the essence of Hongmeng was, of course, discovered by the crowd outside Tianfeng.


    And caused a sensation.


    "The disciple named ''ye Yun'' has been silent for so long that he can''t absorb even the slightest bit of Hongmeng essence. I thought he was like this, but I didn''t expect that he would be able to absorb it."


    "Although it can be absorbed, I don''t think he is likely to create good results. It''s good to break through the four or five days."


    "Of course, in this Tianfeng test, the results of all the people participating in the test have reached the point of being against the sky. Ye Yun must be just a bottom existence."


    Many disciples talked about it one after another.


    In their discussion, ye Yun finally broke through a heavy sky.


    "Fortunately, he began to be able to absorb the essence of Hongmeng. I hope he can be a latecomer, otherwise it''s really unreasonable."


    The second elder also sighed in his heart, but his eyes only put on Ye Yun, and then he put them on the blood drinking crazy devil again.


    At this moment, the blood drinking crazy devil, cultivation and spiritual power have been improved.


    And he moved again.


    "Well, can this boy break through the eleventh heaven?"


    The second elder couldn''t help sighing and looked at the blood drinking crazy devil with expectation.


    It can be seen from the determination of the blood drinking maniac that the current blood drinking maniac is still completely awake.


    It shows that the consciousness in the essence of Hongmeng has never overwhelmed the independent consciousness of blood drinking crazy devil.


    Next, in order to impact the eleventh heaven, the blood drinking crazy devil no longer covered up and directly released the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts, suspended behind the body.


    At the next moment, the momentum of the four fierce beasts was diffuse, and the fierce and violent breath was suddenly released.


    This scene makes people feel a little shocked.


    "What''s floating out behind that guy? Why does it look so ferocious and terrible?"


    Outside Tianfeng, a disciple exclaimed. After all, the virtual shadow of the four fierce beasts behind the blood drinking crazy devil was too domineering.


    "Looking at their images, some of them look like the four fierce beasts in the legend. However, although they are in the state of virtual shadow, they really contain the breath of rage. It doesn''t seem to open a certain skill."


    The elder opened his mouth with doubts on his face. He still knew all kinds of mysterious beasts. It was not easy to recognize them at a glance.


    "This is not to open a certain skill. If I guessed correctly, it should be a kind of martial spirit."


    The two elders spoke at the right time, but their faces were full of strong dignity.


    Wu soul?


    Many onlookers looked at the second elder for knowledge. Even this was the first time many of them heard the term.


    "Our four borders are still too small. There are many peerless talents with martial spirits in the wider and more crouching tiger, hidden dragon area outside our four borders."


    The second elder sighed, paused for a while, and then said, "in these more vast and advanced places, there is still a very popular profession, that is, soul hunter."


    Soul hunter?


    This name is the first time that many disciples around heard it. They immediately widened their eyes for knowledge.


    "In fact, every mysterious beast in the sky continent has a martial spirit. From low level to first level, and from high level to ninth level, they all have a martial spirit, and this martial spirit is actually the foundation of these mysterious beasts."


    "Once the soul of a mysterious beast is stripped, the mysterious beast will die."


    "The soul hunter is able to peel off the martial soul of the Xuan beast, and after stripping, the soul hunter can also ingest it into a monk''s body."


    "Once the martial spirit is absorbed into a Friar''s body, the friar can gain the bonus of the martial spirit, and the benefits are almost infinite."


    The two elders spoke solemnly, and the words made everyone deeply learn.


    "But it''s strange that the identity of this soul hunter is very noble, and looking at the whole sky and continent, it can be called a rare existence. At least there is no one in our four territories. How did the blood drinking crazy devil get his martial spirit?"


    "What''s more strange is that the martial spirit of the blood drinking crazy devil is not a mysterious beast, but a fierce beast, and has four at once. It''s too shocking."


    The second elder then exclaimed and looked at the blood drinking crazy devil with more disbelief.


    The two elders were so shocked, and the shock in other people''s hearts was even worse.


    They don''t know that in fact, there has always been a divine animal inheritance in Dajiang.


    As usual, they don''t pay attention to the place of extinction in Xinjiang.


    Because these things may be a chance against heaven for the major forces in Dajiang, but they are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the three major gates.


    The four fierce beast spirits of the blood drinking crazy devil are not hunted by any soul hunter at all.


    And even the most powerful soul hunter in the whole sky continent can''t hunt the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts in ancient times.


    At this moment, the spirits of the four fierce beasts are still helping the blood drinking demons and constantly absorbing the essence of Hongmeng in the eleventh heaven.


    And soon the absorption was completed, breaking through the eleventh heaven.


    Then, it broke through the twelve heavens.


    Of course, when the blood drinking crazy devil completely broke through the twelve heavy days, the five spirits of the four fierce beasts suspended behind his body completely disappeared.


    If there is no accident, the blood drinking crazy devil will stop in the twelfth heaven.


    This achievement, compared with Caiwei, who temporarily ranked first, has only a heavy gap of one day.


    "Alas, it seems that the old devil can only be the second, and he is only the second temporarily."


    The blood drinking maniac sighed and was obviously not satisfied with the result.


    However, his sigh was heard in the ears of people outside Tianfeng, but he wanted to rush directly to fight the blood drinking demon.

 Chapter 1125

    It has been upgraded three times and rushed to the twelfth day.


    I''m not satisfied with such achievements against the sky, but how can they live in the future if they don''t even have the qualification to enter Tianfeng?


    The next moment, the whole Tianfeng suddenly shook.


    A purple thunderbolt was produced out of thin air and ingested into the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Is this the reward given by Tianfeng to the blood drinking crazy devil to break through the twelve heaven?"


    The second elder guessed first.


    "But this reward is just a chop of the blood drinking crazy devil. What''s the use?"


    The second elder was puzzled and had been looking forward to the reward, but now it was just like being struck by thunder.


    But the next moment, the two elders widened their eyes.


    A layer of purple light suddenly appeared around the body of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The second elder subconsciously investigated his spiritual strength and found that the intensity of Hongmeng''s Qi in the purple light was countless times stronger than the essence of Hongmeng.


    And in everyone''s surprise, the purple flare slowly evolved into a set of purple flare armor.


    This shining armor is not only extremely light, but also has amazing defense because it contains powerful Hongmeng Qi.


    Moreover, the shining armor can automatically appear or disappear according to the blood drinking rage consciousness.


    "Ha ha ha, awesome, it''s awesome!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help exclaiming. It was obviously very satisfied with the shining armor.


    Outside Tianfeng, the onlookers also felt the brilliance of the shining armor of blood drinking maniac, and they couldn''t help admiring it one by one.


    And guess in my heart that the rewards of blood drinking crazy demons are so rebellious. Wouldn''t the reward of picking Wei be more rebellious.


    At the moment, the shocked people didn''t notice that ye Yun had broken through the seventh heaven.


    When they finally recovered from the shock, the rise of the goddess successfully attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    The speed of the goddess is too fast.


    Ten days, eleven days, twelve days, thirteen days.


    In one breath, the goddess directly reached the height comparable to Caiwei.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Fourteen days, fifteen days, sixteen days.


    Then, in the silence, the goddess broke through the sixteenth heaven in one breath.


    Then the goddess slowed down and continued to climb.


    The birth reached 19 days.


    "Hum, it''s hateful that you still can''t break through to the twenty days!"


    The goddess sighed in her heart.


    Fortunately, the goddess sighed in her heart. Otherwise, the words of the goddess can beat everyone to death.


    But the next moment, the goddess still hit almost everyone inside and outside Tianfeng.


    Therefore, when the goddess broke through the 19th heaven, Tianfeng still did not give the goddess a reward.


    This shows that breaking through the 19th heaven is far from the limit of the goddess.


    Many people are extremely shocked and confused. What kind of rebellious situation can the goddess finally reach.


    Another surprise to everyone is that the goddess has broken through the 19th heaven, but her body has not flashed once, which shows that the goddess''s cultivation and spiritual strength have not been upgraded once.


    But the goddess has broken through the 19th heaven. Why hasn''t she been upgraded once?


    They don''t know that the cultivation and spiritual power of the goddess are different from that of the whole continent.


    Even if the spiritual strength and cultivation of the goddess have been improved, there will still be no golden light in the body.


    In addition to Tianfeng, only the ten elder Guo was less shocked. After all, he knew that the spiritual power of the goddess was up to 20 grades, and it was normal to have anti heaven achievements in Tianfeng.


    But now it seems that this achievement is a little too rebellious.


    When the goddess finally stopped, someone noticed Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun has broken through the Ninth Heaven.


    So far, ye Yun and his party have all broken the record of Tianfeng.


    Breaking through the Ninth Heaven, this achievement should have been a very rebellious achievement.


    However, because the achievements of the goddess and others were more against the sky, they did not bring much impact to the people.


    Ye Yun''s face is calm. In fact, his heart is still very excited.


    Because not only the repulsive force among the three black keys is completely gone, but also the guiding force is constantly strengthened with the passage of time.


    If there is no accident, ye Yun will absorb the essence of Hongmeng faster and faster.


    Moreover, this is still under the condition that ye Yun has not opened the four divine beasts Wuhun and Jiulong at all.


    Ye Yun''s body brightened twice with theout directly impacting shichongtian.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation and mental strength have been upgraded at the same time.


    The seventh floor of the imperial order is elementary!


    Spirit 15, grade medium!


    Next, ye Yun did not continue to absorb the essence of Hongmeng to break through the ten heavy days, but closed his eyes and refreshed himself. He was using three black keys to eliminate the consciousness in these essence of Hongmeng.


    This is what ye Yungang has just discovered. The white light emitted from the three black keys can directly eliminate the consciousness from the essence of Hongmeng.


    Next, everyone''s eyes focused on Caiwei.


    Behind Caiwei, the Tai Chi pattern appears again.


    And this time, there are nine Tai Chi patterns.


    Among the nine Tai Chi patterns, the power of Tai Chi pours into Caiwei''s body at the same time.


    At the next moment, Caiwei''s speed of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng is amazing.


    Even almost as good as the goddess just now.


    As for the results, he was on a par with the goddess and broke through the 19th heaven.


    "Tai Chi chart, give me fit, wish me break through the twenty days!"


    Caiwei suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was gentle and beautiful, and she was full of determination.


    The next moment, the wind and cloud roll.


    Nine almost as like as two peas, the pattern of the Taijiquan rapidly turned.


    Faster and faster.


    It was not until the two elders who had the highest cultivation among all the people present were dazzled by it that they stopped.


    At the moment, the nine Tai Chi patterns have really merged into one Tai Chi pattern.


    Moreover, the power of Tai Chi instilled into Caiwei''s body is still a single white, not black.


    This scene made Ye Yun subconsciously confused: when the Tai Chi emperor fought with himself, he also relied on the Tai Chi diagram to assist.


    However, at that time, the Tai Chi emperor offered a total of 9999 Tai Chi pictures.


    And the power of Tai Chi contained in each Tai Chi diagram is countless times stronger than the power of Tai Chi combined with the nine Tai Chi diagrams.


    Most importantly, the Tai Chi emperor absorbed the black-and-white gas in the power of Tai Chi at that time.

 Chapter 1126

    But now what Caiwei absorbs is only the white gas in the black-and-white gas.


    Just when ye Yun was confused, Caiwei had broken through the twenty-first heaven, and then the twenty-first heaven.


    This achievement blinded almost everyone.


    "Against the sky, it''s too against the sky!"


    The two elders held the old face, and there was a bright light in his muddy eyes.


    It was tears of excitement.


    The second elder knew that if the patriarch and the elder were here, they would be more excited than themselves.


    If a big force wants to be strong, it certainly needs some tough old guys.


    However, if a big power wants to be long-lasting and even rise continuously, it needs some unparalleled fresh blood.


    And Caiwei, worthy of the name!


    The end of picking Wei is fixed at the place of 21 days.


    And Caiwei''s body has a golden flash.


    This golden light is particularly dazzling.


    It has even reached an unprecedented brightness.


    "The cultivation has been upgraded. Caiwei has officially stepped into the first level of the holy order."


    The second elder felt it first, and the surprise in his heart reached the extreme.


    It takes years, decades, or even a lifetime for others to upgrade from semi saint to Saint level.


    After all, there is a huge barrier between the semi saint and the first level of the holy order.


    But Caiwei only took a while.


    After upgrading to the first level of the holy order, Caiwei felt that the strength in her body became incomparably strong, and the unprecedented abundant feeling filled his whole body.


    "So, this is the power of the holy order!"


    Caiwei was a little excited, but fleeting.


    Her goal is to become the second unparalleled female emperor.


    The mere achievement of the holy order was just a milestone on his way forward.


    It was similar to the original blood drinking crazy devil. At the next moment, there was a thunderbolt on the Tianfeng peak and hit Caiwei.


    However, this purple thunderbolt is much stronger than that of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    After being integrated into Caiwei''s body, it doesn''t form a more rebellious armor on Caiwei''s body like the blood drinking crazy devil.


    But nothing at all.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there no rewards?"


    Outside Tianfeng, a disciple exclaimed loudly.


    Just now, the blood drinking crazy devil just broke through the twelve heaven, and the reward is an incomparable anti heaven armor.


    However, the current harvest of Wei is a full 21 days. It is reasonable to say that the reward should be countless times against the sky.


    But now, there is no reward at all.


    This result, let alone surprised the onlookers'' disciples, even the two elders were speechless.


    But no one noticed that at the moment, Cai Wei was not lost, and there was excitement in her beautiful eyes.


    She quietly opened her delicate white and tender palm, and there was a purple Tai Chi pattern in the palm of her hand.


    "I didn''t expect that the first task of going down the mountain was completed so easily. It seems that there is really hope."


    After seeing the Tai Chi pattern of the palm position, Caiwei was extremely excited and excited.


    Of course she sighed in her heart.


    The magical place where she is located is a very strange mountain peak.


    That mountain is known as the second highest mountain in the whole continent.


    This time, there are three tasks for picking Wei down the mountain.


    "Caiwei is sorry. Next, the goddess can cover your limelight."


    The next moment, the goddess apologized.


    At the same time, the goddess suddenly glowed black.


    Almost instantly, the momentum is to climb up infinitely and disperse all the other breath around.


    At least at this moment, there was only the breath of the goddess in the whole Tianfeng.


    "The divine light and power help the goddess break through all obstacles."


    The goddess drank loudly, and suddenly a steady stream of black light surged in her body.


    This time, the goddess will do her best.


    Because the goddess felt something that interested her very much from the peak of Tianfeng.


    "I must break through the ninety-nine heavy heaven and see what is on the ninety-nine heavy heaven, which can make my goddess inexplicably excited."


    The goddess said in her heart.


    At the same time, her speed of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng directly reached the extreme, almost breaking through the twenty days in an instant.


    "My God, that''s the twentieth heaven. Originally, it was an unbreakable existence in my cognition, but now it''s as casual as a piece of white paper in front of the goddess. It''s amazing."


    Outside Tianfeng, someone exclaimed.


    I was shocked by the facts in front of me.


    Suddenly, there was a very anti sky breath, which shrouded the whole audience almost instantaneously.


    When everyone subconsciously looked at it, they found that it was a figure wearing a fat robe, a black hat on his head, and even a black veil on his face.


    Can''t see the slightest appearance, can''t see age, or even can''t distinguish men and women at all.


    He fell from the sky like a God from heaven, with infinite momentum.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you break into our inner door and come to Tianfeng? What do you want?"


    The one who yells loudly is the leader of the law enforcement hall.


    The head of the law enforcement hall is Wang Daoming. His law enforcement hall is the only law enforcement agency in the inner door.


    Therefore, although he is only a hall leader, compared with the hall leader of the spirit Pavilion, the owner of the auction house is even higher than the ten elders Guo Lao and the lower ranking elders.


    Of course, their law enforcement hall is fully responsible for the security and other issues of this Tianfeng test.


    Now seeing the man in black who broke in rashly, Wang Daoming certainly stood up first and scolded.


    "This Tianfeng test is a little interesting. I''ll take part in it, too."


    The man in Black opened his mouth slowly, but his tone was cold and not like the world, which made everyone outside Tianfeng feel almost cold in his heart.


    His words, of course, caused bursts of laughter.


    It''s just to break into the inner door and Tianfeng without permission. He even threatened to enter Tianfeng. Was the man in black kicked by a donkey or bitten by a dog?


    As for Wang Daoming, he gave a cold hum and winked at the captains of several law enforcement halls behind him.


    Of course, the brigade leaders of these law enforcement halls knew that even when they rushed towards the people in black together.


    In the law enforcement hall, except the hall leader, the strongest are the five captains.


    The accomplishments of the five captains have reached the fifth level of the holy order.


    In their hands, a black chain flew towards the man in black.

 Chapter 1127

    These black chains are called bundle fairy rope, which is a kind of more rebellious binding tool than the original ones that my team leader intended to bind Ye Yun''s bundle fairy rope.


    Once locked by the immortal rope, those who cultivate under the third floor of the holy order can''t fly.


    Now the five captains started together, and five bundles of fairy ropes roared at the man in black at the same time.


    At least in the eyes of the onlookers, the people in black must be powerless.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the man in black didn''t hide in the face of the five bundles of fairy ropes.


    Let these five bundles of fairy ropes bind them all.


    "Well, it''s the wisest choice you can make to be caught!"


    One of the captains spoke coldly, and the other four captains nodded again and again.


    But the next moment, they were all stunned.


    After being locked by these five bundles of fairy ropes, the man in black just blew a breath towards them.


    Just in this breath, the five bundles of fairy ropes were like a blooming dandelion, completely broken and directly dispersed.


    The immortal rope, which is famous for its indestructibility and can bind anyone on the third floor of the holy order, was directly broken by the man in black at one breath?


    At this moment, not to mention the five captains, even Wang Daoming, the leader of the law enforcement hall, was stunned.


    "The bold madman, who dares to destroy the immortal rope of our law enforcement hall, is provoking the majesty of our law enforcement hall. Now we will make you pay a heavy price!"


    One of the captains opened his mouth coldly after being a little stunned.


    At the next moment, the cultivation of the five captains belonging to the fifth layer of the holy order broke out at the same time.


    Then he pressed the man in black without reservation.


    People in black intruded here without permission and provoked the authority of the law enforcement hall in public, which has seriously violated the regulations of the inner door.


    Therefore, there is no need for the five captains to keep their shots. Even they do not hesitate to use a strong momentum to directly oppress the people in black to death.


    The next moment, in the face of the full oppression of the five captains, the man in black blew another breath gently.


    This breath, automatically divided into five groups, and roared towards the five captains.


    The five air masses look light, and there seems to be no energy at all.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the five regiments of Qi directly broke through the momentum oppression from the five captains.


    And after hitting five captains, they flew out in a completely destructive way.


    The five captains who were just arrogant fell to the ground one by one and vomited blood.


    "I want to enter Tianfeng!"


    The five captains were defeated directly in one breath. The arrogant man in black didn''t bother to look at them again.


    The man in black spoke again, but the tone was not asking for advice, but explaining an indisputable fact to everyone.


    "Bold and reckless. It''s definitely bold and reckless. It seems that the hall leader has to do it himself."


    With a whoosh, a figure has blocked between the man in black and Tianfeng.


    It is Wang Daoming, the leader of the law enforcement hall.


    Wang Daoming''s words are already direct.


    It was the breath of at least the sixth peak of the holy order, which burst out suddenly.


    This mysterious Qi formed a black fist and roared directly at the man in black.


    "Over the years, Wang Daoming''s character hasn''t changed at all. He is still so cautious. He uses his best to deal with anyone."


    An elder began to sigh.


    Wang Daoming always goes all out when he is fighting, no matter how the other party is a master of cultivation.


    Therefore, in general, even the elders don''t look for Wang Daoming when they compete.


    Wang Daoming is a battle madman when fighting, even regardless of his friends and enemies.


    Wang Daoming''s cultivation reached the peak of the sixth floor of the Holy Level and was suddenly used to kill the Black Ghost. Therefore, almost no one was optimistic about the mysterious man in black who suddenly appeared.


    Then, in the face of Wang Daoming''s huge black fist, the man in black didn''t hide.


    Just for the third time, he made the move that shocked everyone: he blew a breath again.


    Under the breath of the man in black, the black fist was smashed in an instant.


    And after smashing the black fist, the momentum did not decrease at all.


    Next, this tone hit Wang Daoming, who was born and flew out.


    In one breath, he dissolved Wang Daoming''s unique skill and defeated Wang Daoming directly.


    At this moment, the eyes of all people looking at people in black are full of deep fear.


    Poof!


    Wang Daoming took a big mouthful of blood and spewed it out directly.


    He stumbled up from the ground, and his anger was completely aroused.


    Instead of retreating, he was ready to get up and continue to fight the man in black.


    As I said long ago, Wang Daoming is a battle madman.


    However, Wang Daoming just got up and was stopped by two elders before he could continue to fight.


    "Second elder, as the leader of the law enforcement hall, I must take down this bold man with my own hands!"


    Wang Daoming''s tone was full of stubbornness, but his body began to stagger between his words.


    "Well, you can''t fight this guy. He dares to be so provocative. I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    Two elders speak in a normal color.


    However, although he said so, he was still not confident at all.


    The two elders have reached the eighth floor of the holy level. They can also defeat Wang Daoming in one breath, or even kill ten Wang Daoming directly in one breath.


    But the man in black has always given him an unfathomable feeling since he appeared.


    He couldn''t see through.


    The second elder will go out in person, which is sure to teach this arrogant man in black a good lesson.


    "Two elders, you were one of the five people who were kind to me, so I won''t defeat you, but I must enter the peak today. Should there be no problem now?"


    The man in black suddenly opened his mouth, and his words seemed to be a little irrelevant. At least the onlookers didn''t hear what he meant.


    But only in the eyes of the two elders, there was a flash of shock.


    Then, almost subconsciously, he asked, "Why are you here? Well, no, it''s not you at all!"


    The words of the two elders were even more confusing to the onlookers.


    Wang Daoming, in particular, thought that the second elder could teach the man in black.


    But now, in his opinion, why is the trend more and more wrong?

 Chapter 1128

    "Second elder, please hurry up and teach this bold guy a lesson."


    Finally, Wang Daoming couldn''t help but speak and urge.


    "Teach a fart, this is our own people!"


    The two elders answered solemnly. Their words not only confused Wang Daoming, but also confused all the monks present.


    They don''t remember when such a terrible man came out of riyuezong.


    In particular, the five captains and Wang Daoming who were defeated by the people in black at one breath are full of indignation: since they are their own people, why didn''t they report to their families early and make such heavy moves?


    "But now Tianfeng has been opened and all the ten seats are occupied. There is no place to enter Tianfeng again."


    The two elders suddenly opened their mouth and said the truth.


    Now there are people sitting on the ten seats. Even if one of them leaves the seat, the man in black has no chance to continue to occupy this position.


    "Well, I have my own way."


    Between the words of the man in black, step out.


    Into the sky peak in an instant.


    Then, the man in black looked coldly at the ten people on the seat and finally walked to the Jinbang disciple who could achieve the weakest results.


    This Jinbang disciple, one of the two friends of Gyangze, just managed to break through the double heaven.


    At the next moment, a black light appeared in the body of the man in black, and went directly into the body of the Jinbang disciple.


    "Soul occupation?"


    The second elder exclaimed, almost thinking that the man in black was crazy.


    After using this technique, the man in black can temporarily occupy the body of the Jinbang disciple.


    Next, in the process of occupation, except for the body, the remaining ideas, accomplishments, spiritual strength and so on of Jinbang disciples have all become those of people in black.


    Of course, the disadvantages are also great. When the soul of the man in black comes out of the body of the Jinbang disciple, not only will the Jinbang disciple''s nerves be seriously damaged and become crazy, but also the man in black''s own nerves will be slightly damaged.


    Moreover, after using soul occupation, people in black can''t use their spiritual power again for about a year.


    This is undoubtedly not a huge disadvantage for people in black.


    "I haven''t met such an interesting opponent for a long time. No, I''ve never met it."


    At the moment, the Jinbang disciple, in fact, might as well be said to be a man in black, smiled and opened his mouth.


    His eyes turned to the goddess.


    Now the goddess, under the dual urging of divine power and divine light, has rushed to the twenty-four heaven.


    This achievement completely overshadowed the final achievement of Caiwei and became the real first.


    "Soon, I''ll show you the real genius!"


    The man in black spoke solemnly, as if he were expounding an indisputable fact.


    Ye Yun''s eyes looked at the man in black.


    If you want to use mental power to explore, you find that you can''t get close to the body of the man in black at all, that is, you are directly excluded.


    This kind of situation did not appear even when ye Yun used his spiritual force to explore the two elders before entering Tianfeng.


    In other words, the man in black was not talking big just now. His cultivation was at least higher than that of the two elders.


    Next, the man in black did not directly absorb the essence of Hongmeng, but looked at the direction of the goddess.


    In the following absorption, the goddess has successively broken through the twenty-five days, the twenty-six days, and the twenty-seven days.


    At the moment, everyone outside Tianfeng was shocked and numb.


    In the unspeakable shock of these people, the goddess broke through the twenty-eight heavens.


    The goddess stopped and found that countless Hongmeng essence consciousness came into her mind. Even if she used special methods, some could not be eliminated.


    Although this is still not the limit of the goddess, the goddess feels almost.


    It is estimated in my heart that it is very difficult to break through the thirty days, not to mention breaking through the ninety-nine days, but I look at what is on the ninety-nine days, which can make me subconsciously excited and excited.


    The goddess was very unwilling and subconsciously looked at Ye Yun.


    But at the moment, ye Yun just broke through the ten sky and suddenly stopped.


    It was Ye Yun who suddenly found that on the three black keys, the white light suddenly disappeared and replaced by the golden light.


    These golden lights are obviously brighter than those white lights.


    As in the beginning, these golden lights seem to have the power to repel Ye Yun and continue to absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    Ye Yun simply closed his eyes and waited for the repulsive force in the golden light to become the guiding force.


    The man in black finally moved.


    His right hand popped out.


    Aim at the top of the seat, where the essence of Hongmeng lies.


    A strong suction force suddenly burst out from the palm of the right hand.


    Then, the essence of Hongmeng above began to flow in his direction.


    The speed of absorption was even faster than that of the goddess at that time.


    "It''s worthy of him. It''s really possible to surpass the limelight of the goddess!"


    Outside Tianfeng, the two elders were sighing.


    Now, the man in black has broken through to the eleventh heaven.


    It surpassed Ye Yun and Liu Peng.


    Next, the man in black took a short rest, and then broke through the twenty days in one breath.


    This achievement surpasses the blood drinking maniac.


    In front of it, only Caiwei and goddess were left.


    After a pause, the man in black broke through 30 days in one breath.


    This achievement, first.


    Overshadowed the limelight of Caiwei, goddess and others!


    The man in black paused and glanced at the people present.


    The cold light burst out in his eyes.


    This cold light is like falling snow in the cold winter and the last month. It falls on everyone''s body IQ, and there is a feeling of shivering.


    "What''s your name?"


    The eyes of the man in black finally fixed on the goddess.


    "If the goddess doesn''t change her name, she will be called a goddess!"


    The goddess looked at the man in black, and her war intention had been aroused.


    The man in black is the only one who has surpassed the goddess.


    This is what the goddess did not expect. A man in black appeared in the sky, even more rebellious than himself from the upper world.


    This also led to the goddess who was only prepared to break through the thirty heaven and set a higher goal.


    "Well, I have written down the name, because you are the only person here who is qualified to look at it."

 Chapter 1129

    The voice of the man in black was as cold as ever. He then said, "of course, you can only let me have a look!"


    The words of the man in black completely detonated the goddess.


    The goddess comes from the upper world and is somewhat arrogant. The whole continent despises everyone except ye Yun and ye Xue.


    Now, he is despised by a man in black.


    Subconsciously, the goddess is ready to urge the divine power to uncover the black seal in her body.


    Only Ye Yun knew the existence of this seal. Ye Yun told ye Yun after he woke up with Shuimiao sword soul.


    Once this seal is lifted, all aspects of the goddess, including spiritual strength and cultivation, will be greatly improved.


    This is the greatest ability that the goddess can play temporarily.


    In other words, although the goddess has temporarily obtained her body by relying on Shuimiao sword soul, she can''t give full play to her real strength at all.


    However, once the seal is lifted, although it is far from being able to play its real strength, it can play almost one tenth of its strength.


    This is already ten times higher than the current goddess''s overall strength.


    However, once the seal is opened, it can only keep the goddess for a quarter of an hour.


    A quarter of an hour later, the goddess will fall into deep sleep again. When she can wake up is completely unknown.


    Therefore, this seal must not be opened unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "Goddess, calm down!"


    Ye Yun hurriedly and solemnly preached to the goddess.


    Only Ye Yun knows that there is a seal in the goddess.


    And ye Yun also knows that once the seal of Goddess is opened, she will fall into a deep sleep that doesn''t know when she can wake up.


    "But..."


    The goddess was unwilling. She was very eager to open the seal, and then her overall strength increased ten times. She easily hit dozens of heavy days, and beat the cold man in black in the face.


    "There is no need to pay a heavy price for being competitive."


    Ye Yun''s tone was incomparably firm.


    "What''s the matter? If you look unwilling, are you still unconvinced in your heart? But why are you unconvinced? If you have the ability, you will continue to break through several days to beat me in the face with your achievements? If you can''t, don''t look unwilling and indignant, because losers don''t have this qualification."


    People in black look directly at the goddess, and the meaning of disdain in their words has become more and more undisguised.


    This made the goddess''s heart, which had just eased, explode again in an instant.


    "Goddess, the man in black seems to be deliberately provoking you. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Ye Yun continued to sound. He always felt that the man in black saw something.


    It seems that it is very deliberate to target the goddess, as if it knows what cards the goddess still has and wants to inspire the goddess to use this card.


    The goddess hesitated for a long time before she nodded heavily.


    But the next moment, she still stubbornly continued to absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    I didn''t open the seal, but I just used up the spare power I just saved.


    This spare force prompted the goddess to also break through the thirty days.


    This achievement is comparable to that of the man in black. It is also the full strength of the goddess without opening the seal.


    In this regard, the man in black just smiled and raised his right hand again.


    The powerful suction force makes the Hongmeng essence of the 31st heavy day sweep towards the man in black like a river burst.


    It was almost just a few interest hours. The man in black had absorbed all the Hongmeng essence in the thirty-one heavy sky.


    Really broke through thirty-one days!


    This achievement, once again, surpassed the goddess, and only surpassed the goddess by one day.


    Everyone can see that the man in black must have spare strength.


    But he didn''t absorb the essence of Hongmeng to break through the 32nd heaven.


    But facing the goddess, the provocative color on her face was very strong: "goddess, I''m really sorry. I accidentally surpassed you. If you really have the ability, come against the superego?"


    The voice of the man in black was no longer cold, but full of unparalleled provocation and contempt.


    Now people in black are naked against the goddess.


    In particular, his tone can make anyone furious, not to mention the arrogant goddess.


    "Ye Yun, I can''t stand this guy. I must open the seal and beat this bastard in the face."


    Please forgive me. The goddess is a cold and arrogant person. She can''t swallow her empty breath.


    "Wait, let me hit him in the face for you!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the goddess with incomparable solemnity.


    In a word, the fury of the goddess was instantly cooled down.


    "I thought you were going to explode. Why do you seem to be counselled in an instant?"


    The man in black always paid attention to the change of the goddess''s expression. Seeing that the angry color on the goddess''s face dissipated directly, he hurried to continue his sarcasm.


    "What''s your ability as a big man to always ridicule a woman?"


    Without waiting for a goddess to speak, ye Yun had said first, and the sarcasm in his tone was not concealed.


    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but it seemed to be full of magic. It spread smoothly into everyone''s ears.


    Of course, it also spread to the ears of people in black.


    The man in black turned his head and looked at Ye Yun.


    This was the first time he looked at Ye Yun.


    "Are you provoking me?"


    The man in black looked at Ye Yun without surprise, not even contempt and ridicule.


    Because in his opinion, ye Yun is not qualified to despise and ridicule himself at all.


    "Yes, next I will formally challenge you, and if there is no accident, I will beat you in the face with iron results!"


    Ye Yun''s words were very dignified, but it seemed as if he had heard a joke in everyone''s ears.


    A leaf cloud that took a long time to break through the ten sky.


    It is to provoke a man in black who breaks through the thirty-one heavy sky for a very short time, or even very easily.


    This should be no different from self humiliation.


    "You''re a weak scum, and you want to stand out for beautiful women?"


    The man in black was still expressionless. He glanced at Ye Yun faintly between his words.


    "It''s too early to say whether I''m weak slag. We''ll wait and see in the next chapter!"


    Ye Yun looked at the man in black, and his tone was full of unprecedented formality. Then he said, "in short, if you want to target the goddess, I, ye Yun, just don''t agree!"


    Ye Yun''s words are extremely domineering, resounding and powerful!


    Especially listening to the goddess''s ears, it made her incomparably beautiful eyes moist.

 Chapter 1130

    "This guy, his performance this time has finally satisfied the goddess!"


    The words of the goddess became a little choked.


    At the moment, the man in black finally appeared dignified for the first time when he looked at Ye Yun.


    Not surprised by Ye Yun''s words, but completely shocked by the momentum on Ye Yun''s body.


    This momentum is not like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "It''s more and more interesting, ye Yun, isn''t it? I''ll look at you here and wait for you to surpass!"


    The man in black suddenly laughed.


    "Wait a minute, I will surpass you!"


    Ye Yun replied that now the three black keys in his body emit golden radiance, which has not been transformed from the power of rejection into the power of guidance.


    Therefore, although Ye Yun''s heroic words have been released, he can''t absorb the essence of Hongmeng for the time being.


    However, the onlookers didn''t know this. They saw that ye Yun was stuck in the ten heavy days, and couldn''t even break through the eleven heavy days.


    "Do you want to surpass me?"


    Between the words of the man in black, there was still a light face.


    But it is this kind of light and light expression that makes people look the most dazzling.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, completely ignoring the satire of the man in black.


    Ye Yun waited patiently, waiting for the three black keys to emit golden radiance, and the repulsive force in them became the guiding force.


    Once the force of exclusion has evolved into the force of guidance.


    At that moment, ye Yun rose.


    Next, there was still no purple thunder to split the goddess''s body.


    This shows that the limit of the goddess has not been reached.


    Of course, at this extreme time, because the seal in the goddess''s heart has not been opened, or the goddess has not given up the idea of unlocking the seal.


    Once the goddess completely gives up the idea of unlocking the seal in her heart, the purple thunder will immediately hit the goddess, and the goddess''s anti heaven reward can be obtained.


    Ye Yun''s face is extremely dignified and knows that the goddess is still waiting.


    If ye Yun can''t defeat the man in black, the goddess will lift the seal.


    Goddess is such a character. She can even live, but she must fight for a breath.


    Ye Yun also vowed in his heart that he would defeat the man in black later.


    "Goddess, the purple thunder didn''t come down with a thunderbolt, which means you haven''t reached the limit. Hurry up and use the final card?"


    The eyes of the man in black abandoned Ye Yun, fixed on the goddess again and spoke loudly.


    The words of people in black are very provocative.


    Then the goddess just looked gloomy and didn''t say much about it.


    "I said you wouldn''t really bet your hope on the disciple named ''ye Yun''? To tell you the truth, you''re putting your hope on the old sow."


    The man in black continued to satirize, but as soon as his words ended, ye Yun moved.


    Ye Yun, who had been silent for a long time, finally began to absorb the essence of Hongmeng again.


    It was the repulsive force in the golden radiance on the three black keys that finally transformed into the guiding force.


    The essence of Hongmeng almost rushed into Ye Yun''s body.


    Although the speed is still a little lower than that of the goddess and the man in black, it has definitely reached an alarming level.


    After a while, ye Yun has surpassed the blood drinking crazy devil and broke through the twenty days.


    Then, ye Yun absorbed the essence of Hongmeng faster and faster.


    And finally reached the point of 28 days.


    This achievement has surpassed Caiwei.


    Above, only the goddess who broke through the thirty heavy heaven and the man in black who broke through the thirty-one heavy heaven.


    Not long ago, all the disciples who despised Ye Yun were severely beaten in the face.


    Ye Yun''s achievement also surprised the two elders outside Tianfeng.


    Even sighed in his heart that now ye Yun is worthy of the name and has the qualification to enable riyuezong to fully protect each other.


    Ye Yun''s achievements also made people in black look at Ye Yun, and there was a little dignified color for the first time.


    "Unexpectedly, I was clumsy once. It turned out that there was not only a good goddess entering Tianfeng this time, but also your Ye Yun."


    The man in Black opened his mouth, paused and then said, "but you seem to have a little gap with the goddess, not to mention comparing with me. Show all your abilities and surpass me."


    The words of the man in black to Ye Yun are not indifferent and expressionless, but full of irony.


    Outside Tianfeng, the two elders often sigh.


    I didn''t expect that the evil doer did something with the goddess and ye Yun.


    I have to admit that the performance of Goddess and ye Yun is against the sky.


    However, in the view of the second elder, there is still a certain gap compared with the evil spirit of the man in black.


    Ye Yun did not continue to absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    Because the three black keys suddenly burst into a strong purple light.


    Not surprisingly, these purple flares contain the power of rejection, which makes it impossible for ye Yun to continue his Hongmeng essence.


    "It seems that the next absorption will take some time."


    Ye Yun was not anxious at all.


    Among the three black keys, when white light is emitted, it takes the longest time to transform the force of exclusion into the force of guidance.


    When it radiates golden radiance, the time for the power of exclusion to become the power of guidance is much shorter.


    In Ye Yun''s view, now the three keys emit purple light, and the time for the repulsive force to transform into the guiding force should be the shortest.


    And ye Yun found that although the three black keys burst out white light, golden light or purple light.


    But every time it breaks out first, it is not the same key.


    Now the three keys are the first to flash, which almost shows that this is the last flash.


    How many heavy days can you rush to next time is Ye Yun''s final result.


    However, at least in Ye Yun''s view, there must be no problem to rush to the 40th heaven.


    This achievement can surpass the temporary man in black.


    Of course, it''s just a man in black with temporary results.


    Ye Yun can judge that this achievement is not the end of the man in black at all, or even far from it.


    "Goddess, you can safely give up the idea of opening the seal. I believe I can surpass the man in black!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the goddess.


    "Also, I really don''t want you to fall into deep sleep again."


    Ye Yun then transmitted the sound.


    Li Xianxian became a stone man, sister Hua became a golden light, and ye Xue disappeared.


    These are great blows to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun really can''t accept the fact that the goddess is sleeping again.


    Ye Yun''s voice made the goddess suddenly awe inspiring.

 Chapter 1131

    "Sorry, ye Yun, the goddess was too impulsive just now!"


    Slightly stunned, the goddess suddenly opened her mouth.


    At this moment, the anger in the goddess''s heart and face suddenly dissipated completely.


    Even ye Yun didn''t think that his voice just woke up the goddess directly.


    The goddess suddenly understood that what was the most important and what was not important at all.


    In order to fight with the people in black, it''s really not worth letting themselves fall into a deep sleep and let Ye Yun and them fall into sadness.


    "Ye Yun, you''ll do your best later. I don''t want you to give up everything in order to surpass the man in black!"


    The goddess speaks to Ye Yun again.


    The countenance of the goddess was unspeakably dignified.


    Life is a growing process!


    To grow up, you may only need to do something wrong once, just a word from a relative or friend, or a mockery from an enemy, or even just a mocking look.


    And ye Yun''s sentence just now really didn''t want the goddess to fall into deep sleep again, that is, he woke up the goddess at the critical moment.


    The goddess grew up.


    Even now the goddess feels that she was so childish.


    "Goddess, you should also see that ye Yun, your hope, just stays at the point of breaking through the twenty-eight heavy days. Now he can''t do it. Don''t you open the final card? You should know that now you are only one heavy day away from me. As long as you open the card, you are likely to surpass me."


    At this moment, the man in black spoke again. He was like a demon, vowing to make the goddess use her cards.


    But what he never expected was that the goddess not only didn''t get angry this time, but also didn''t have a trace of expression fluctuation at all.


    The next moment, the man in black was shocked, and a purple thunderbolt hit the goddess.


    It was the goddess who gave up her obsession and completely gave up the idea of opening the seal.


    This scene, let alone make people in black depressed, even many disciples and elders outside Tianfeng are extremely depressed.


    Because in their impression, the goddess has always been a very competitive person.


    Even can pay all the price for being competitive.


    But at this moment, the goddess who chose to give up on her own initiative is simply not in line with her previous style.


    After the purple thunderbolt hit the goddess, a layer of purple light wrapped around her, making the already noble goddess look a little sacred and inviolable.


    "Can it be said that the current goddess and the original blood drinking crazy devil will obtain a armor made of Hongmeng essence?"


    Outside Tianfeng, some people don''t sigh.


    Because the scene of the goddess now is somewhat similar to the original blood drinking crazy devil.


    Of course, in people''s view, breaking through the armor of the thirty heavy heaven goddess is certainly not comparable to breaking through more than a dozen heavy heaven blood drinking crazy demons.


    But the next moment, when the purple light reached the extreme, it did not form armor, but directly disappeared.


    Disappeared?


    Many people were surprised.


    Just now, Cai Wei''s reward was the Tai Chi pattern in the palm of her hand, but these people didn''t see it and thought there was nothing at all.


    Now the goddess''s reward is another false child in the eyes of the public.


    "This day, the peak is a pit!"


    Already someone couldn''t help sighing.


    He broke through more than ten days of blood drinking demons and obtained anti heaven armor.


    Caiwei and goddess, who broke through more than 20 and more than 30 heavy days respectively, got nothing.


    This is not a pit. What is it?


    Then, without waiting for other disciples outside Tianfeng to echo, there was another purple thunderbolt on Tianfeng.


    However, this time, the purple thunderbolt did not split several people in Zhongtian peak, but towards the disciple who just sighed.


    This purple thunderbolt was very fast and sent out very abruptly.


    In an instant, he came to the disciple.


    Moreover, after the purple thunderbolt reached the disciple, it turned directly into a flame.


    The next moment, the disciple''s body burst into flames.


    The flame didn''t hurt the disciple''s body, but it burned his clothes perfectly.


    Facing everyone''s surprised and shocked eyes, the disciple''s cheeks were extremely red.


    In public, they were passively naked, not to mention there were many female disciples present.


    The disciple was almost embarrassed to drop blood on his cheek. He wanted to find a rope to hang the southeast branch.


    And more surprisingly, during the next tea time, the disciple''s body seemed to be tied by a hundred fairy ropes, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Only those who are ashamed to death, let everyone watch.


    After a cup of tea, the disciple''s body recovered freely, and then almost ran away.


    It is estimated that there will be no face to see anyone again for many years.


    Since then, no one dared to say an disrespectful word to Tianfeng.


    Because they feel that Tianfeng has consciousness at all!


    "What''s the matter? What kind of contrarian thing did you get?"


    Ye Yun speaks to the goddess and knows that the goddess must have obtained something against the sky.


    In this regard, the goddess nodded gently, and then said, "it''s a purple talisman."


    This is the first time ye Yun has heard of the term talisman.


    However, ye Yun felt a touch of excitement from the voice transmission of the goddess, thinking that the talisman should be a more powerful object.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t ask what the talisman was.


    Because ye Yun found that the repulsive force in the golden radiance emitted by the three black keys had been completely transformed into the guiding force at this moment.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s face was hung with pride again.


    Then he began to absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    Outside Tianfeng, everyone''s attention was projected in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "Hongmeng essence, draw it from me!"


    Ye Yun looked up at the sky. It was almost endless Hongmeng essence and spoke loudly.


    Along with this, the essence of Hongmeng almost swept in the direction of Ye Yun, faster than the goddess and man in black just now, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Twenty nine days, thirty days.


    In a few seconds, ye Yun has reached the level of a goddess.


    Thirty one days.


    Soon, ye Yun''s performance was the same as that of the man in black.


    And ye Yun''s absorption trend did not decrease, and soon reached 32 days.


    This achievement has temporarily surpassed the people in black, which is like a dream.


    But next, ye Yun didn''t absorb it, but his body lit up.

 Chapter 1132

    It lit up three times in a row.


    It was Ye Yun''s cultivation that was promoted twice and directly to the seventh level of the imperial rank.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength has been improved once, reaching 15 grade medium.


    "Good, really good!"


    The man in black suddenly sighed loudly.


    In the face of Ye Yun''s rise in the sky, there was not a trace of discomfort in the tone of the man in black. Some were just excited to the extreme.


    "Suck it!"


    The man in black suddenly raised his right hand.


    Just as the man in black raised his right hand, Hongmeng essence sucked into his right hand.


    But it just broke through the thirty-two days and stopped.


    Next, the man in black raised his left hand leisurely.


    This was the first time he raised his left hand, and the more fierce Hongmeng essence swept towards the palm of his left hand.


    The absorption speed has also reached an astonishing level.


    In just half a cup of tea, the man in black has broken through 39 days.


    Because the difficulty of breaking through each heavy day in the future is much greater than that of the previous heavy day.


    Therefore, the left hand of people in black has reached the limit, and just now it has broken through to 39 days.


    His limit is still not reached, but it is unlikely to break through 40 days.


    And for this achievement, people in black have been very satisfied.


    He doesn''t believe Ye Yun can achieve this.


    "Ye Yun, aren''t you very capable? Come and surpass me now!"


    Although the man in black has broken through forty days, there is no golden light on his body.


    Next, the man in black continued to ridicule Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun completely ignored this.


    If the goddess really grew up at that moment and could almost ignore the sarcasm of others.


    Then ye Yun has fully grown from the moment of rebirth.


    And now ye Yun''s spiritual strength and cultivation have just been upgraded. He needs to stabilize his realm temporarily. He doesn''t continue to absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    At first, ye Yun also felt that the cultivation and spiritual strength of people in black were too high to complete the upgrade in the process of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng.


    Because whether it is cultivation or spiritual strength, the more upward it will be more difficult to upgrade.


    But suddenly, ye Yun shook his head again.


    The cultivation of the man in black is unfathomable. This can be seen at a glance from his direct defeat of the five captains of the law enforcement hall and the head of the law enforcement hall just now.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t believe that the spirit of people in black can surpass the goddess. Even ye Yun feels that he is very inferior to himself.


    Therefore, ye Yun judged that the man in black is probably not a real person.


    Because as long as it is human, it will be upgraded.


    "What is this man in black?"


    Ye Yun was very confused.


    Previously, ye Yun had tried to use spiritual force to explore the man in black, and was directly repelled by a repulsive force.


    Therefore, ye Yun now has no intention of using spiritual exploration again.


    What''s more, ye Yun thought of the words said by the second elder. The man in black is actually his own man.


    At the moment, the identity of the man in black became more and more mysterious.


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun found that his state of cultivation and spiritual strength had been stabilized.


    During this period, of course, people in black mocked Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun completely ignored this.


    The goddess who has just grown up can also be indifferent.


    But the blood drinking maniac suddenly couldn''t help his temper and yelled at the man in black.


    Moreover, the curse means of the blood drinking crazy devil is even comparable to that of the most venomous Xiaoye, and a series of curses are almost without repetition.


    And in the curse of blood drinking demons, it is full of all kinds of foul language, which is very unpleasant to the ear.


    The curse of blood drinking demons made everyone except Tianfeng take a cold breath.


    The scene that the man in black defeated the five captains and hall leaders of the law enforcement hall in one breath just now seems to be fresh in my mind.


    From this point, we can judge how superb the cultivation of people in black has reached.


    And the blood drinking crazy devil dared to yell at the man in black.


    In the eyes of the public, they simply ate the bear heart and leopard courage.


    Now people in black are learning the essence of Hongmeng at a critical moment. Of course, it is impossible to teach blood drinking demons a lesson.


    But when the black man Hongmeng''s essence is absorbed, the blood drinking crazy devil must be sad.


    This is everyone''s idea, and even many people have begun to mourn for the blood drinking crazy devil.


    But obviously, the blood drinking crazy devil did not consider these.


    Even considering these, the blood drinking maniac would not hesitate to scold the man in black.


    In the heart of the blood drinking demon, ye Yun is his eternal master.


    If anyone dares to sneer at his master, he should scold him without hesitation.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless. Unexpectedly, the means of swearing by blood drinking demons was so superb.


    Of course, ye Yun was more moved.


    But the man in black turned a deaf ear to the curse of the blood drinking devil.


    Perhaps in his opinion, the blood drinking crazy devil has never been qualified to make him angry.


    He just kept sneering at Ye Yun.


    "Well, old devil, next I''ll beat the man in black in the face with practical actions."


    After ye Yun''s cultivation and spiritual strength were stable, he began to speak.


    At the moment, ye Yun is surrounded by three black keys, and the purple light flashes.


    The essence of Hongmeng in the sky, as if with eyes, came ferociously towards the location of the three black keys.


    In a short period of time, ye Yun also reached 39 days.


    "Next, it''s time for me to surpass you."


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly, and the pride on his face between his words could not be concealed.


    Ye Yun is a man of principle. When it''s time to keep a low profile, keep a low profile.


    But when it''s time to hit the face with a high profile, ye Yun will definitely be very high-profile.


    Besides, this time, it was not only for ye Yun himself, but also for the goddess.


    Looking at Ye Yun, he suddenly jumped up to thirty-nine days. The man in black was obviously stunned.


    This is something he never dreamed of.


    And at the moment of his shock, ye Yun had broken through 40 days.


    This achievement surpassed the man in black.


    "Well, what a very good competitor!"


    The man in black couldn''t help crying out, and his war intention had been completely aroused.


    The next moment, a pair of hands of the man in black stretched out at the same time.


    Blood came out of his hands.


    The blood is not red, but black.


    The man in black with black blood is unspeakably strange.

 Chapter 1133

    It is obvious that the man in black directly sacrificed his cards.


    The original man in black only broke through forty days.


    But now the man in black, who opened the final card, directly broke through 40 days, 41 days and 42 days.


    Finally, the result of the man in black was fixed at 43 days.


    It reached 43 days.


    This achievement made all the disciples except Tianfeng fall into a silly state.


    Today, a few people entered Tianfeng, and their achievements were too against the sky.


    At first, the highest record was eight days.


    But now, the record has jumped to 43 days.


    This is more than five times the record.


    More importantly, it is well known that in Tianfeng, it is much more difficult to break through each heavy day than the previous heavy day.


    Now the difficulty of the forty-three heavy days is far from five times that of the eight heavy days.


    "Well, ye Yun, if you have seed, continue to surpass me. I''m waiting for you."


    The man in black continued to satirize and burst out again.


    However, his words had just ended, and ye Yun really moved.


    Began to absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    The speed soared to the extreme again.


    Almost instantly, it broke through the forty-one heavy sky.


    "Man in black, if you want to fight, then fight!"


    Ye Yun was full of pride. Under the guidance of purple light among the three black keys, the speed soared even more.


    And soon reached forty-two days.


    "Qualified, absolutely qualified for our riyuezong to keep at all costs."


    The second elder sighed with great affirmation in his heart.


    Just before ye Yun''s rise, the second elder was not optimistic about ye Yun. Now, with the continuous rise of Ye Yun, the second elder only felt that he was beaten in the face.


    However, in the hearts of the two elders, there was more excitement and excitement.


    The more Ye Yun is against the sky, the better, because ye Yun is a person of the sun and moon sect!


    Even now, the two elders'' faces were full of pride.


    In Tianfeng, ye Yun''s speed of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng is still soaring.


    It has broken through 43 days.


    This achievement is completely comparable to the man in black.


    At the same time, of course, the face of the man in black changed greatly.


    He never thought that he had opened his cards and could be caught up by Ye Yun.


    But the next moment, the man in black found himself wrong. He was not caught up by Ye Yun at all, but directly surpassed.


    Ye Yun has broken through 44 days.


    A strong sense of powerlessness quickly swept through the hearts of people in black.


    He was really overtaken by Ye Yun and caught up with a little disciple of the inner sect of the sun moon sect.


    The man in black was even so shocked that he couldn''t make a sound.


    After breaking through the forty-four days and surpassing the people in black, ye Yun did not continue to sneer at the man in black.


    Instead, he looked at the goddess with a smile on his face: "goddess, I said I would help you surpass the man in black. Now I have realized it!"


    Ye Yun smiled and opened his mouth.


    These words were heard in the ears of the goddess and warmed in the heart of the goddess.


    "And this is not my limit at all!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and the pride on his face had become stronger and stronger.


    Life must be happy!


    Now this moment belongs to Ye Yun.


    All future moments will eventually belong to Ye Yun.


    One side, the man in black frowned tightly, and the feeling of depression and unhappiness in his heart also reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun surpassed him and did not ridicule him, but directly ignored him.


    This feeling was almost his first experience.


    He really wanted to continue to absorb the essence of Hongmeng, but his heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient.


    However, the man in black still held a breath in his heart. It was this breath that made him not split by the purple thunder.


    This tone could not urge him to continue to break even a heavy day, but he was stubborn and did not relax his breath.


    Maybe even he doesn''t know why.


    Boom!


    After a very heavy noise, the spirits of the four divine beasts emerged behind Ye Yun.


    Rushed to the sky, almost reached the limit of Ye Yun''s own body.


    Now ye Yun feels that it''s time for the spirits of the four divine beasts to come out and absorb.


    The emergence of the spirits of the four divine beasts has brought great shock and impact to everyone inside and outside Tianfeng.


    "Aren''t the four virtual shadows exactly the four divine beasts?"


    Outside Tianfeng, someone judged it at a glance.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are four virtual images that we all know.


    It''s not like the four fierce beasts released by the blood drinking crazy devil. Only the elders who have a lot of research on beasts can recognize them at a glance.


    Moreover, the four spirits of Ye Yun, whether in terms of size or momentum, are not comparable to the four fierce spirits released by the blood drinking crazy devil.


    With the man''s exclamation, more sobs came everywhere.


    The original blood drinking demons have created better achievements by relying on the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts.


    Now ye Yun is obviously more rebellious and gets the martial spirits of the four divine beasts. Isn''t it countless times more powerful?


    "It''s true that there are four gods and beasts, but why can they be four gods and beasts?"


    The two elders'' face, which was not short, was elongated for several points.


    According to his previous statement, if you want to obtain martial spirits, you need the soul hunter to hunt these martial spirits corresponding to Xuan beasts before you can extract their martial spirits and force them into human bodies.


    But looking at the whole sky and continent, which soul hunter of ox fork can kill all the four divine beasts?


    More importantly, the three divine beasts, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, are all real divine beasts in the firmament.


    But the green dragon is a legendary existence.


    Which soul hunter can kill all the legendary existence and then apply it to Ye Yun''s body?


    In the sky peak, the shock color on the black face also reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun, how dare you have four spirits?


    This is almost bigger than the shock that ye Yun has brought to the people in black when he has now ascended 44 days.


    With the emergence of the four divine beasts, ye Yun''s speed of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng is faster and faster.


    Forty five days.


    Forty nine days.


    Fifty four days.


    Sixty one days.


    Ye Yun''s scene of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng has a dazzling feeling in the eyes of everyone.


    When ye Yun reached 61 days, even the man in black was as stupid as a sculpture.


    He also has to admit that there is a big gap between himself and ye Yun.


    The last breath he held in his heart finally dissipated.

 Chapter 1134

    The next moment, on the Tianfeng mountain, a purple thunder suddenly hit his body.


    Then, there is no then.


    Everyone thought that the man in black, like Caiwei and the goddess, didn''t get any reward at all.


    But thinking of the disciple being burned to light just now, they certainly didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect to Tianfeng.


    They didn''t notice that in fact, there were surprises in the corners of the eyes of the people in black at the moment, which were fleeting.


    Obviously, the man in black also obtained the reward from Tianfeng and was very satisfied with the reward.


    Then soon, the man in black fixed his eyes on Ye Yun again.


    At the moment, ye Yun, the spirits of the four divine beasts suspended behind his body have dissipated.


    The spirits of the four divine beasts have absorbed the essence of Hongmeng and reached saturation.


    Among them, the greatest contribution is the Qinglong martial soul.


    Qinglong Wuhun is the first of the four divine beasts. Not long ago, it absorbed the Dragon liquid, which is, of course, far more than the other three divine beasts.


    As for the three martial spirits, ye Yun hasn''t found a way to improve their level yet.


    Sixty one days later, ye Yun stopped for a short time.


    Some speechless people find that their cultivation and spiritual strength have not improved.


    "It seems that the essence of Hongmeng absorbed in this day''s peak can not be upgraded all the time, but also has a certain limit."


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart.


    If ye Yun directly broke through dozens of days this time according to the upgrade ratio of the previous two times, he should have been greatly upgraded.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    This time, both cultivation and spiritual strength have not been upgraded at all.


    However, ye Yun is satisfied. After all, his accomplishments have reached the seventh level of the imperial rank, and his spiritual strength has reached the top grade of the 15th grade.


    Spiritual power aside, ye Yun''s cultivation alone is not only the first person under the holy order.


    Even ye Yun felt that he could fight with the people at the first level of the holy order.


    "Ye Yun, you should have done a great job. This goddess is very satisfied with your performance!"


    This time, the goddess did not speak, but spoke loudly in a very positive color.


    Not only the goddess, but also the blood drinking crazy devil on one side sighed loudly: "I''m worthy of being my master. I can''t blind anyone''s eyes."


    When he said this, the blood drinking demon''s face could not hide his pride.


    At the end of his speech, the blood drinking maniac suddenly looked at the man in black who had already been stunned and mocked: "boy, where was your arrogance just now? Now continue to be arrogant in front of my master?"


    For the undisguised ridicule of the blood drinking maniac, the man in black was still unmoved.


    At the moment, his eyes are completely fixed on Ye Yun, and he can''t move at all.


    In his eyes, it seemed that two fiery flames burst out and lingered for a long time.


    Now ye Yun, the five spirits of the four divine beasts that were originally suspended behind him have disappeared.


    Everyone believes that this is definitely the end of Ye Yun.


    This end point is very against the sky. It must be recorded in the annals of riyuezong.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that there was no purple thunder thundering down at Ye Yun on Tianfeng.


    "Isn''t this the end of Ye Yun? Can ye Yun still create better achievements against the sky?"


    Outside Tianfeng, the second elder almost lost his chin again.


    He was sighing in his heart, even in the absence of the patriarch and the great elder. Otherwise, I''m afraid these two people would be surprised to go to Waijiao and Nen.


    "This is still not my end!"


    Ye Yun shouted, and his heroic spirit burst out suddenly and stabbed into the sky.


    And infected everyone present.


    Whether disciples, hall leaders or elders, all of them became enthusiastic and passionate with Ye Yun''s words.


    It seems that it is not ye Yun, but themselves, who are preparing to almost absorb the essence of Hongmeng in Tianfeng.


    At the moment when the excitement spread, ye Yun really began to absorb the essence of Hongmeng again.


    Ang!


    The sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the Dragon singing was like a bolt from the blue, hitting the softest place in everyone''s heart.


    It has caused them an unprecedented shock!


    Many people were surprised and speechless. All their eyes were fixed on Ye Yun.


    Then all of them were surprised to see that the essence of Hongmeng above was like a waterfall pouring towards Ye Yun''s body.


    And ye Yun looked at the overwhelming essence of Hongmeng, with a light face.


    Even when he directly got rid of the shackles of the chair and stood on the chair.


    Let them hit hard, almost into Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun stood upright!


    It''s like a straight benchmark, and it''s like a tall and straight mountain peak.


    At least in people''s eyes, ye Yun can''t be said to be a person, but more like a spirit.


    An indomitable spirit, a madman who dares to drink and make the storm more violent in the face of the storm.


    Many people are infected, and even many have feelings in their hearts.


    With this, ye Yun directly broke through 70 days.


    Seventy five days, eighty days.


    Ye Yun didn''t stop until the eighty-five days.


    Eighty five days?


    What is this concept? This is the result that everyone present did not dare to think of before.


    Even people in black didn''t think about this achievement.


    But ye Yun did it.


    "Ye Yun, I can feel that there should be a good thing in the 99 heavy sky!"


    The goddess couldn''t help but speak.


    Just now, when ye Yun broke through the 61st heaven, the goddess wanted to Tell ye Yun.


    But the goddess didn''t say at last. She felt that ye Yun was still a long way from the 99 heavy sky and didn''t want to put extra pressure on Ye Yun.


    But now, with Ye Yun breaking through the 85 heaven, the goddess can''t help it.


    It can also be regarded as a driving force and goal for ye Yun!


    Ye Yun faced the goddess, nodded heavily, and then said, "don''t worry, goddess, I''ll break through the ninety-nine heavy sky, and then take out the thing against the sky!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is very heroic and even arrogant.


    However, everyone present did not utter any sarcasm.


    Because ye Yun has created too many impossible miracles one after another.


    They are even willing to believe that ye Yun can continue to create the miracle of breaking through the 99 heaven!


    At the next moment, ye Yun almost told everyone with facts: Yes!

 Chapter 1135

    In fact, when ye Yun broke through the 85th day, Jiulong almost reached saturation, and its role became very weak.


    And because ye Yun has absorbed too much Hongmeng essence, now ye Yun''s consciousness of belonging to Hongmeng essence has been very vast.


    At least three black keys can''t completely eliminate them.


    These consciousness belonging to the essence of Hongmeng accumulated in Ye Yun''s body and began to fight with Ye Yun''s ontological consciousness.


    According to what the elder and the second elder said at the beginning, ye Yun has fallen into a more dangerous situation.


    Under normal circumstances, you can choose to give up at this time.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    Ye Yun believes that this is not his limit.


    Ye Yun is still absorbing.


    Until ye Yun finally broke through 90 days.


    It''s only nine days away from ninety-nine days.


    At this time, the role that ye Yun can play is completely zero.


    Moreover, the consciousness of Hongmeng essence in Ye Yun''s body is almost equal to that of independent consciousness.


    Everything shows that this is the end of Ye Yun.


    "Look, ye Yun has stopped absorbing the essence of Hongmeng!"


    Outside Tianfeng, a disciple exclaimed.


    More people echoed this.


    They saw that ye Yun''s body had begun to falter, and ye Yun''s face had turned red.


    Even some people with sharp eyes found that even ye Yun''s eyes were somewhat turbid.


    "It''s a very good achievement to break through 90 days!"


    An elder sighed that he really opened his eyes today.


    "Ye Yun, you''ve done a great job. Stop absorbing quickly."


    The goddess also noticed Ye Yun''s abnormality and couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    She doesn''t spell it herself now. Of course, she doesn''t want Ye Yun to spell it.


    To the extreme?


    Are you giving up?


    Ye Yun was still unwilling, because when ye Yun broke through the 85th heaven, he also felt the call from the 99th heaven.


    For this call, ye Yun is looking forward to it.


    And not only Ye Yun, but also the four spirits of divine beasts in Ye Yun''s body, Kowloon and even the three black keys can make ye Yun feel the expectation.


    Ye Yun did not find that, in addition to these, there was another person present who was also extremely looking forward to.


    This man is actually a man in black.


    "Ye Yun, I hope you don''t disappoint me. Only when you break through the 99 days and get the recognition of that thing can you really let my noumenon look at me."


    The man in black secretly said that his anxiety and expectation had reached the extreme.


    However, the next moment did not surprise everyone.


    A purple thunder thundered down from the sky peak and heavily concentrated Ye Yun''s body.


    This is an iron fact. Swear to everyone that ye Yun''s potential has been exhausted.


    Breaking through 90 days is already Ye Yun''s limit and destination.


    The purple thunder hit Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword suddenly appeared automatically.


    The giant black sword is suspended in front of Ye Yun, which makes Ye Yun confused.


    Next, the purple thunder that originally spread around Ye Yun quickly gathered together.


    Then slowly formed a purple giant sword.


    The purple giant sword formed by purple thunder, except that the color is purple, everything else is exactly the same as the giant black sword.


    Next, under the eyes of everyone who didn''t understand, the purple giant sword and the giant black sword merged together.


    "Although I don''t know what effect this purple giant sword will have after it is integrated into the giant black sword, I can feel an extra mass of energy from the giant black sword."


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    This huge black sword has previously integrated immortal flying sword and blood drinking sword. Later, sister Hua turned into golden light.


    It is already very contrary to the sky.


    Now, with the integration of purple giant sword, it can certainly improve a lot.


    As for the role of purple giant sword after it is integrated into it, ye Yun has not had time and energy to explore too much.


    Because ye Yun suddenly found that his heart began to come out with inexplicable gas.


    It comes out of the eternal heart.


    "After all, it stopped at the position of 90 days."


    The man in black sighed.


    At the moment, he entered the body of the Jinbang disciple, and his soul jumped out suddenly, and reintegrated into his body surrounded by a black veil in black robes and hats.


    His eyes moved down from ye Yun''s body and felt that today''s Tianfeng selection was over. He had enough.


    It is time to complete the mission of entering the sun moon sect.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The Jinbang disciple who was robbed of his body, although his body has returned, he has completely fallen into madness.


    He jumped down from his seat and was stunned by a white light from the two elders.


    "It''s a pity to have a Jinbang disciple, but as long as the demon is happy!"


    The second elder waved his big hand, and the stunned Jinbang disciple flew in his direction.


    Next, the two elders ordered people to bring the Jinbang disciple to his residence.


    "Look, does Ye Yun start to absorb the essence of Hongmeng again?"


    Suddenly another voice sounded.


    This voice came from an outside disciple.


    With the purple thunderbolt concentrating Ye Yun''s body, everyone has determined that ye Yun''s potential has been exhausted, and almost all of their eyes have moved down from ye Yun''s body.


    Only this disciple looked at Ye Yun subconsciously just now.


    But it was a silent discovery that a Hongmeng essence entered Ye Yun''s body.


    Even if the disciple didn''t rub his eyes again and again, he would think he was dazzled.


    His exclamation made everyone laugh, but he couldn''t help looking at it.


    As a result, they were all stunned.


    What the disciple said was right. Indeed, the essence of Hongmeng began to roar towards Ye Yun''s body.


    And entered Ye Yun''s body.


    What the hell is this?


    Everyone present was in a state of ignorance.


    Even those in black who have cleared their throat and are ready to announce things have subconsciously opened their mouths.


    I''ve been split by purple thunder. Can I still absorb the essence of Hongmeng?


    This is a complete violation of Tianfeng''s rules.


    Then the iron facts were put in front of everyone.


    Ye Yun began to absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    And what absorbs the essence of Hongmeng this time is actually the eternal heart in Ye Yun''s body.


    Even ye Yun didn''t think of it. When he wanted to give up, the eternal heart came out.

 Chapter 1136

    However, after more than 90 days, Hongmeng essence has completely changed and is no longer a gas like substance.


    But like a materialized stone, it smashed at Ye Yun''s body.


    And almost hit Ye Yun''s body.


    In this process, the pain feeling on Ye Yun''s body is difficult to describe in words.


    Bang bang!


    After these stones hit Ye Yun, they made sounds like metal collision.


    This kind of sound makes people feel seeping when listening to it alone.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s body strength is beyond imagination, otherwise these solid Hongmeng essence can directly smash a person''s body into meat mud.


    Even ye Yun''s body, with the passage of time, has been hit with a lot of trauma by these Hongmeng essence.


    Finally, when ye Yun broke through the 95th day, a large piece of Hongmeng essence hit Ye Yun''s left shoulder.


    There was a sharp corner on this Hongmeng essence, which cut Ye Yun''s shoulder heavily.


    A half foot long wound appeared, and the red blood almost splashed out from ye Yun''s shoulder.


    In an instant, ye Yun''s whole upper body was dyed red.


    However, ye Yun''s figure is still standing tall and straight, just like a big poplar standing tall and straight in the desert.


    "Ye Yun, don''t spell too hard!"


    The goddess called to Ye Yun, and the pieces of Hongmeng essence hit Ye Yun, as if it had hit her heart.


    "How could I be so moved to a lower bound person?"


    The goddess sighed in her heart that this was something she wouldn''t even think about before.


    In this regard, ye Yun showed an indifferent smile to the goddess, and then stubbornly shook his head.


    A powerful summoning force calls Ye Yun to break through 99 days.


    Even if it was smashed to pieces by the solid Hongmeng essence.


    Moreover, ye Yun has not been broken to pieces, just like the explosion in the field of gods and beasts, and a self explosion in the underground fantasy world of the outer gate of the sun and moon sect.


    Bang bang!


    With the passage of time, the essence of Hongmeng is still pounding at Ye Yun''s body.


    Hit Ye Yun''s body and was scarred all over. The blood had already dyed Ye Yun''s skirt red. At the moment, ye Yun really became a blood man.


    Finally, ye Yun''s body is no longer like a stable and upright poplar, but staggers.


    However, ye Yun never fell.


    Now the eternal heart not only enables Ye Yun to absorb the essence of Hongmeng, but also helps eliminate the consciousness in the essence of Hongmeng.


    Ye Yun is just suffering from the sharp pain of being hit by Hongmeng essence.


    How can ye Yun give up?


    The goddess, who was still sitting on seat No. 1, did not persuade again.


    She suddenly felt a touch of cold on her face.


    It was a crystal tear that quickly crossed the goddess''s beautiful cheek.


    "Tears? Did you cry?"


    The goddess herself is a little incredible.


    When the goddess was ambushed by the ghost emperor and sealed in the huge black sword, she knew that she might never see her parents again, even when there was no day, she never left a tear.


    For tens of thousands of years, the dust was sealed in the huge black sword, and even the goddess who gave birth to fear did not leave a tear.


    But at this moment, when ye Yun was hit with blood and was still indomitable and still smiling, the goddess''s tears couldn''t stop.


    One drop, two drops, many drops!


    At the moment, the goddess''s tears are like a river breaking its banks.


    For the first time in tens of thousands of years, the goddess shed tears.


    At this moment, the blood drinking crazy devil was silent, Caiwei was silent, and everyone except Tianfeng was silent.


    Even Liu Peng, who had a conflict with Ye Yun, and the man in black who had been sneering at all the time, were silent.


    Everyone was silent and looked at Ye Yun with shocking eyes.


    At the moment, ye Yun has been hit by the essence of Hongmeng, and his skin is torn open, even without an inch of complete skin.


    Even all the bones on Ye Yun''s shoulders and arms were broken or even smashed.


    The scene was terrible.


    "Ye Yun, give up. You''ve done well!"


    It was old Guo who spoke.


    "Yes, if you go on like this, you will bleed too much and die even if you don''t get killed!"


    The second elder then opened his mouth.


    At the moment, the blood flowing from ye Yun not only dyed himself a blood man, but also dyed the chair under him completely red.


    Even, the blood flowed down the four legs of the chair and dyed a good piece of the ground red.


    At a glance, there was a blood red in the eye!


    But in this regard, ye Yun still stubbornly shook his head.


    Ye Yun is not afraid of bleeding, pink body, broken bones and giving up.


    Therefore, ye Yun decided that he would not give up even if he risked his old life.


    Finally, ye Yun broke through 98 days.


    There is only one last step left to break through the end of the 99 days.


    But at this time, ye Yun stopped absorbing the essence of Hongmeng.


    It is Ye Yun''s eternal heart that has absorbed into a saturated state.


    "It''s the last day. Is it so stagnant?"


    Some people marveled with great regret and looked sad.


    They all wanted to see what was on the ninety-nine heavens.


    But now it seems that there is no chance.


    "Ye Yun, you finally stopped at the last moment!"


    The man in black also sighed, and the loss in his heart reached the extreme.


    Even he really wanted to see what kind of things he had against heaven on the 99 heavy heaven.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly. He could bear the pain that Hongmeng essence smashed his bones.


    But now that the eternal heart has reached saturation, it is really impossible to absorb the essence of Hongmeng.


    "Nine times out of ten, life is not as good as you want. After all, you are still one step behind. This is a very normal thing!"


    Ye Yun sighed that he had done his best, but he was powerless.


    The next moment, another purple thunder fell from the sky and hit Ye Yun''s body heavily.


    This time, the purple thunder condensed into a purple pill.


    This pill has a purple halo and looks particularly soft.


    Ye Yun tried to absorb the mental power into it, but he could feel a share of energy, but he couldn''t distinguish the components at all.


    You know, ye Yun has obtained the inheritance of the medicine emperor.


    Even ye Yun can''t distinguish it. I''m afraid no one in the whole continent can distinguish it.


    Ye Yun was speechless, but he thought that since it was the reward given by Tianfeng, it must not be an ordinary product.


    Just about to put the purple pill away carefully, it suddenly moved and jumped into Ye Yun''s mouth.

 Chapter 1137

    The purple pill not only jumped into Ye Yun''s mouth, but also entered Ye Yun''s stomach along Ye Yun''s throat before ye Yun reacted.


    This scene is unspeakably strange.


    At least Ye Yun was speechless. He didn''t detect the ingredients of this pill and whether it was good or bad after taking it. It took the initiative to enter his body.


    If it were a poison, ye Yun would really be powerless.


    In fact, even if it''s not poison, but the terrible energy in the purple pill, once it completely erupts after entering Ye Yun''s body, it will definitely be a disaster for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was extremely depressed.


    "In other words, ye Yun is too rash. He has not detected what this pill is. He will take it directly. In case of an accident, it will be too late to regret."


    Outside Tianfeng, a disciple began to sigh.


    In all their eyes, the pill was put into their mouth under the action of Ye Yunxuan Qi.


    They didn''t think it was actually the pill that took the initiative to enter ye Yun''s mouth and quickly jumped into Ye Yun''s stomach.


    Ye Yun felt a little uneasy because the huge energy contained in the purple pill had begun to volatilize after it entered his body.


    Although the energy volatilized from the purple pill has not caused any damage to Ye Yun for the time being, it is even constantly repairing Ye Yun''s already miserable body.


    However, the energy is too vast.


    Ye Yun is also afraid that these energies will continue to volatilize after repairing his body, and then directly explode his body.


    "It seems that ye yunbet is right. After taking the purple pill, his body began to repair at a speed visible to the naked eye."


    Outside Tianfeng, the second elder sighed. When ye Yun just took the purple pill, even he pinched a cold sweat.


    Now, seeing ye Yun''s body, not only there was no accident, I felt a lot of peace of mind immediately.


    And ye Yun is the one the elder specially told to protect at all costs.


    Ye Yun''s achievements in Tianfeng also swore to the public that ye Yun is qualified to be protected by the sun moon sect at all costs.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s body is repairing faster and faster under the action of the energy in the purple pill.


    First, just under the smashing of Hongmeng essence, all the disordered viscera were correctly placed.


    Then there are broken or even directly smashed bones on the shoulders and arms. Now they have also started rapid repair, and finally formed intact bones.


    Finally, even ye Yun''s miserable and ragged outer skin and flesh began to be repaired.


    Until after the time of a cup of tea, ye Yun''s miserable body has now returned to intact state.


    What''s more strange is that all the blood stains on Ye Yun''s white clothes disappeared completely under the action of the energy in the purple pill.


    Now ye Yun is most nervous.


    His body has been completely repaired, but even one tenth of the energy in the purple pill has not evaporated.


    And the energy in the purple pill did not stop with the complete repair of his body.


    Next, ye Yun''s extremely bitter and helpless discovery.


    These energies began to collide in Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun was absorbed and worked hard to convert these energies into accomplishments.


    This is a very simple process. In this process, ye only feels that his internal organs will be confused by this energy again.


    The feeling of expansion in the body has also reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun''s face turned red and his veins burst.


    The color of pain in his eyes is even stronger than that just smashed by the essence of Hongmeng.


    "What? Is there an accident?"


    The man in black suddenly made a noise. Under his frown, a pair of slightly narrowed eyes were filled with anxiety.


    "Hold on, you must hold on!"


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart. Ye Yun clenched his fists tightly. His not sharp nails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, dripping with blood.


    In the last life, even the matchless fairy couldn''t kill Ye Yun.


    In this life, how could ye Yun be killed by a purple pill?


    Ye Yun is very firm in his heart. There are only two words left in his consciousness: persistence.


    Finally, at a certain moment, ye Yun suddenly felt that his body suddenly became relaxed.


    Then, a golden light flashed on Ye Yun''s body.


    It is Ye Yun''s cultivation that has been promoted.


    Now ye Yunxiu has reached the peak of the seventh floor of the imperial level.


    Of course, this is not the limit.


    Next, ye Yun''s body flashed gold again.


    It is Ye Yun''s cultivation that has been upgraded again and reached the eighth level of the imperial level.


    Two successive upgrades have greatly eliminated the energy emitted by the purple pill in the body.


    Now ye Yun, his body suddenly relaxed a lot, and the feeling of expansion no longer exists.


    Ye Yun''s face was no longer red and his veins were no longer violent.


    The most gratifying thing in Ye Yun''s heart is that the purple pill in his body stops the emission of energy.


    Although until now, the pill has only emitted a fifth of the energy!


    "The purple pill is enough. Otherwise, if you really radiate all the energy, your body will definitely be burst."


    The limit of Ye Yun''s upgrade today must be the eighth floor of the imperial order.


    Because ye Yun has been upgraded several times before, even if the purple pill continues to explode, the energy in it cannot be upgraded again, but the body will be directly exploded by the terrible energy it emits.


    "Well, that''s great!"


    For ye Yun''s upgrade, the two elders outside Tianfeng were extremely excited.


    Ye Yun is the one who gets the most benefit from Tianfeng.


    Although Ye Yun still failed to climb the 99 days, his achievements are very satisfactory.


    But no one thought that ye Yun did not leave his seat after all this.


    Instead, he raised his head and looked up at the 99 days with the strongest essence of Hongmeng.


    "Isn''t Ye Yun willing to continue trying to break through the ninety-nine days?"


    A disciple with a rather elegant appearance opened his mouth and eyes directly without image, and then screamed after swallowing a mouthful of spit.

 Chapter 1138

    "But ye Yun has been struck by thunder. Does he still have a chance to continue to absorb? Isn''t this going to violate Tianfeng''s rules?"


    Then there was a disciple''s subconscious retort.


    "Ha ha, have you all forgotten that ye Yun was hit by purple thunder just now, but he can still continue to absorb the essence of Hongmeng. I believe Ye Yun can also continue to absorb the essence of Hongmeng this time and create greater miracles."


    The next moment, someone directly retorted in a firm tone.


    The person who opened his mouth was the first in the silver list of the outer gate of the sun moon sect and ye Yun, a group of senior brothers who entered the sun moon sect.


    Before entering the inner gate, the eldest martial brother has only one opponent in his mind, that is Yu Kai.


    In the selection of entering the place of extinction, Yu Kai defeated it with an unstoppable momentum.


    However, it is a pity that Yu Kai did not appear from the land of extinction.


    For ye Yun, senior brother has never seen it in his eyes.


    But in the test of entering the inner door, the eldest martial brother finally completely recognized Ye Yun.


    And found that ye Yun is a mountain that can only be looked up to.


    Today, ye Yun has once again created a greater miracle and become a more inaccessible mountain.


    Elder martial brother has absolute confidence in Ye Yun.


    The next moment, ye Yun really moved.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t have the help of the four divine beasts, the help of Jiulong, the help of the eternal heart, or even the addition of the guiding power of the three black keys.


    But ye Yun has himself!


    It''s better to rely on yourself than relying on heaven and earth!


    Ye Yun now depends on himself.


    And with the improvement of Ye Yun''s cultivation, ye Yun''s sense of autonomy is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun can absorb the essence of Hongmeng again.


    With the absorption of a wisp of Hongmeng essence under Ye Yun, the whole Tianfeng fell into dead silence again.


    Everyone was silent, as if even breathing slowed down a lot.


    However, all their faces were filled with excitement and expectation.


    Especially the two elders, the goddess and the man in black. They are only three people who can feel the summoning power on the 99 heavy heaven.


    Of course, the most urgent thing is to see with your own eyes what it is on the 99 heavy heaven.


    From the first day to the ninetieth day, the process of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng is the process of absorbing gas.


    From the 90th day to the 98th day, the process of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng is a process of absorbing solids.


    Now, on the 99th day, the process of absorbing the essence of Hongmeng is the process of absorbing liquid.


    Purple liquid, almost like pouring rain, splashed directly on my head.


    The purple liquid was as cold as the yellow spring water from the nine hell.


    Even a drop is enough to freeze everything.


    What''s more, it''s pouring down now.


    First Ye Yun''s hair, then ye Yun''s face, then ye Yun''s neck and shoulders. Finally, ye Yun''s whole body was completely frozen.


    Just a few seconds later, ye Yun has become an ice sculpture.


    A purple ice sculpture.


    With the continuous pouring of purple liquid, the ice layer around Ye Yun became thicker, almost reaching a thickness of more than one foot in an instant.


    "No, I can''t feel a breath of living people from ye Yun. Even my heart beat stopped."


    Outside Tianfeng, the two elders panicked.


    Between words, he rose directly into the sky and rushed into the sky peak.


    In the hands of the two elders, the mysterious Qi of terror burst out suddenly, and then patted the frozen Ye Yun without stinginess.


    He wants to quickly smash all the purple ice on Ye Yun''s surface and save Ye Yun.


    But what the second elder didn''t think of was that when his mysterious palm hit the purple ice, he had a direct feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Let alone smashing the purple ice, it didn''t even make any cracks on the purple ice at all.


    This scene shocked the second elder, but it was more helpless and frightened.


    If you can''t break the purple ice yourself, isn''t Ye Yun really going to die.


    At the next moment, the two elders did not dare to be slighted and shot again.


    This time, the second elder not only did his best, but also directly used his unique skill.


    In the hands of the two elders, the colorful light suddenly appeared.


    This colorful light is very colorful. It is somewhat similar to the unique skill of Yu Qianxun, the great elder of the outer gate. It is very beautiful and feminine.


    This is what everyone didn''t expect: the two elders who don''t get angry and bully on weekdays turned out to be so feminine.


    In fact, if it were not for the critical situation, the second elder would not use his unique skill of feminization.


    Although the colorful light is beautiful, the energy contained in it is still surprisingly terrible.


    Just like a red rainbow, the colorful light roared towards the thick purple ice that wrapped the leaf cloud, and with the passage of time.


    But the result was to surprise everyone again.


    Colorful light, unexpectedly still did not cause slightest crack to purple ice.


    It seems that the purple ice is a shield without hardness.


    This time, the second elder was really discouraged.


    Even his unique skill can''t cause a little damage to the purple ice, so ye Yun may be really powerless.


    But suddenly, the two elders looked at the man in black.


    The next moment, before the two elders spoke, the man in Black shot directly.


    In other words, the man in black moved his mouth directly.


    He blew a breath in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Blowing again?


    Outside Tianfeng, many people were speechless for a while, and even thought that people in black would only blow.


    However, in this breath, it contains unprecedented terrible energy.


    Compared with the energy contained in the colorful light of the two elders'' unique move just now, it is much more powerful.


    But the next result is surprisingly consistent with the two elders just now: let alone directly smash the purple ice, or even cause a slightest crack to the purple ice at all.


    "Two elders, it''s not that I don''t try my best, but that I''m really powerless!"


    The man in Black opened his mouth to the second elder. After he couldn''t breathe at one breath, he didn''t think of blowing a second breath at all.


    Because his breath is too far from breaking the purple ice.

 Chapter 1139

    The second elder nodded and knew the identity of the man in black, so he understood that the man in black must have spared no effort just now.


    "It''s just a pity, what a pity! God, this son of a bitch!"


    The two elders were so depressed that they couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    "Master, my old devil came to save you!"


    Seeing that the second elder and the man in black chose to give up one after another, the blood drinking crazy devil almost went crazy and rushed down from his seat.


    Then he made the strongest attack to Ye Yun, who was getting thicker and thicker frozen by the purple ice.


    However, of course, these are useless work.


    Even the two elders at the top of the holy order and the people in black can''t break the cold ice on Ye Yun''s appearance.


    At present, there are only blood drinking demons at the top of the imperial level. Of course, it is impossible.


    But the blood drinking maniac stubbornly didn''t stop.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind: break the purple ice and save the master!


    The profligacy made the dark Qi in the blood drinking demon consume quickly.


    But the blood drinking maniac still didn''t give up.


    He hit the purple ice with his fist one after another.


    His fist was smashed and his bones were exposed.


    And soon, even the dull white bones were broken in the next hammer.


    As a result, only a piece of red blood was left on the continuously thickened purple ice.


    Soon, Caiwei couldn''t help it.


    Behind him, a Tai Chi pattern emerged, and a mysterious gas roared towards the purple ice that wrapped Ye Yun.


    This mysterious gas is black and white.


    If ye Yun is awake now, he must be able to judge at a glance. This is the pure power of Tai Chi used by Tai Chi emperor.


    When she absorbed the essence of Hongmeng just now, Caiwei was not willing to use these pure Taiji powers.


    But now, for ye Yun, Caiwei doesn''t hesitate to use her final card.


    However, it''s a pity that Caiwei''s accomplishments are limited. The power of Tai Chi is simply too small.


    "Caiwei, old devil, calm down. Ye Yun won''t have an accident so easily. He''s Ye Yun!"


    The goddess opened her mouth to Caiwei and the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Just at the moment when the purple ice frozen the leaf cloud, the goddess suddenly closed her eyes and tried to penetrate the purple ice with divine light, so as to explore the leaf cloud.


    Finally, with the goddess''s spare no effort, just for a moment, the goddess''s divine light successfully penetrated the purple ice and explored Ye Yun''s body.


    As the second elder said just now, all signs of life of Ye Yun have stopped.


    Even the heartbeat.


    But the goddess also detected what the two elders could not detect, that is, ye Yun''s heart was not dead.


    Although the heartbeat stops, the heart doesn''t die!


    So the goddess guessed that ye Yun actively stopped his heartbeat at the critical moment.


    After the goddess opened her eyes, she found that both the blood drinking maniac and Cai Wei were crazy. She attacked the purple ice on Ye Yun''s body and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    The words of the goddess finally made the blood drinking crazy devil and Caiwei stop their crazy but useless actions.


    They both believed in the words of the goddess.


    The two of them retreated, and their nervous eyes were still staring at the past without a minute''s deviation.


    This process lasted another quarter of an hour.


    Until the purple ice wrapped around Ye Yun''s body was more than one meter thick.


    The purple liquid in the sky suddenly stopped falling.


    But soon, when everyone was very confused, the purple liquid fell from the sky again.


    But this time, the purple liquid falling from the sky is no longer full of cold breath.


    And on the contrary, these purple liquids are filled with a fiery smell that is difficult to describe in words.


    It seems that the falling from the sky is the hottest magma in the world.


    At the moment of the appearance of these hot purple liquids, the frozen and cold breath created by the cold purple liquids was disintegrated in an instant.


    First inside the Tianfeng, and then outside the Tianfeng, there is a hot breath.


    The hot purple liquid is not as violent as the cold purple liquid just now. They drip thinly.


    But even so, these hot purple liquids still make a terrible sound after falling on the purple ice wrapped in leaf clouds.


    Then, along with the purple smoke, these purple ice began to fuse.


    Blood drinking demons, Cai Wei, two elders and even people in black can''t damage the purple ice with all their strength and unique skills.


    Now, under the dripping of this hot purple liquid, it began to dissolve very quickly.


    The purple liquid had begun to dissolve, but everyone was unhappy.


    Because the purple liquid doesn''t know when it will drip, and the purple ice is about to collapse.


    Once the purple ice melts completely, the hot purple liquid will drip onto Ye Yun''s body.


    These hot liquids can easily melt the purple ice, and I''m afraid they can more easily melt Ye Yun''s body.


    The following facts seem to confirm everyone''s conjecture.


    The hot liquid will soon completely melt the purple ice that wraps Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun is still in a deep sleep, even a dead state without vital characteristics and heartbeat.


    Despite the call of the goddess and others, there is no sign of awakening at all.


    If not for the repeated affirmation of the goddess, everyone believed that ye Yun had died in the ice just now.


    Next, the second elder wants to rescue Ye Yun and pull Ye Yun directly from his seat to get rid of the dripping of hot liquid.


    But he was speechless and found that there was a force of rejection around Ye Yun''s body.


    It was this repulsive force that made the two elders unable to get close to Ye Yun within a meter of his body.


    What we can do now is to watch the hot purple liquid dripping towards Ye Yun''s body.


    And in everyone''s astonishment, ye Yun''s body was dripping with purple liquid with hot attribute.


    Then, the ablation really began.


    It was only a few seconds before ye Yun''s body almost completely melted away.


    It''s almost because ye Yun has only one heart left.

 Chapter 1140

    What shocked everyone again was that ye Yun had only one heart left. Despite the continuous dripping of hot purple liquid, there was no difference at all.


    Even, it can''t be damaged by hot liquid at all.


    "Why is this heart so rebellious?"


    Outside Tianfeng, many disciples subconsciously sighed.


    "Ye Yun, I believe you. As long as there is still a heart, there will never be a little problem."


    The goddess kept muttering in her heart.


    Finally, the hot liquid stopped dripping at a certain moment.


    "Look, the Hongmeng essence of the 99th heaven seems to be gone!"


    Someone subconsciously looked up and saw that there was no trace of Hongmeng essence in the sky over Ye Yun''s seat.


    "Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun really broke through the ninety-nine heavy sky?"


    Then someone spoke again.


    People are in a different mood. They don''t know whether they should be happy for ye Yun to break through the 99 heaven, or sad for ye Yun to have only one heart left.


    "Why? Why is the sky empty? Why does Ye Yun pay so much and only get a pale?"


    The two elders also looked at the blank space above the ninety-nine heavy heaven and suddenly roared angrily.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the man in black was even more angry than the second elder.


    "Heaven has no eyes, heaven has no eyes!"


    The man in black howled loudly at the void above the ninety-nine heavy sky.


    His body even shook violently because of excessive anger.


    Originally, I thought there was something against the sky above 99.


    But now it seems that it is just a scam!


    But the next moment.


    Teng!


    A breath of unprecedented strength burst out suddenly.


    From the pallor above the ninety-nine heavy sky.


    This breath of unprecedented strength, vast, distant and fierce, seems inviolable.


    Its appearance was so abrupt that everyone was caught off guard.


    When everyone subconsciously looked up, they were all stunned.


    On the ninety-nine heavy sky, a pair of eyes appeared in the original blank.


    Just now, the man in black was still lamenting that God had no eyes. Now at this moment, a pair of eyes came out.


    This is a pair of huge eyes, all purple.


    It seems to be the most supreme object in the world, overlooking everyone below, even everything.


    The breath from these purple eyes is too strong. Not to mention the little disciples outside Tianfeng, the second elder and the man in black all feel like a cold cicada.


    Purple eyes swept everyone. When they swept anyone, they seemed to be locked by 10000 fairy ropes, and their bodies couldn''t move at all.


    Even, some are weak, almost suffocating!


    But fortunately, the purple eyes flashed straight through the people.


    After the purple eyes moved, although the strong feeling of oppression continued, the pressure on them decreased a lot.


    At least there is no sense of suffocation!


    And I don''t know why, everyone in the next moment doesn''t dare to look directly at these purple eyes.


    Only the man in black is stubborn to look into his eyes.


    However, in less than three seconds, he was a scream, and blood was sprayed out from his eyes.


    "I see. These are his eyes!"


    The goddess was surprised. She took a look at the purple eyes and quickly moved away.


    The pair of purple eyes suspended in the sky finally fixed on Ye Yun''s heart.


    Because no one dares to look at these eyes now, everyone doesn''t know how long these eyes have looked at Ye Yun''s heart.


    In front of this powerful momentum, everyone even subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Until about a quarter of an hour later, the strong smell of purple eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone just dares to open their eyes.


    They carefully looked up at the sky and found that the purple eyes no longer existed.


    "Ye Yun, you are finally resurrected!"


    The words of surprise belonging to the goddess suddenly sounded.


    Everyone subconsciously saw that ye Yun''s heart could no longer be seen on the second seat.


    What everyone saw was Ye Yun, who was intact!


    Ye Yun nodded, but the expression on his face was flat.


    Many people are very confused in their hearts. Ye Yun''s body has melted to the point where there is only a moment left in his heart.


    Now, after a quarter of an hour, how can ye Yun regain his integrity.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, it must have an inseparable relationship with those mysterious and terrible eyes.


    At the moment, perhaps no one noticed that in Ye Yun''s eyes, the center of the black eyes occasionally flashed a little purple light.


    In fact, just now, when the cold purple liquid swept towards Ye Yun and frozen Ye Yun, ye Yun sealed his eternal heart.


    Let the purple liquid with cold attribute completely freeze yourself, and let the purple liquid with hot attribute completely melt your body.


    After all this, ye Yun began to reshape his body.


    That is, the moment when the people just photographed the threat of purple eyes and closed their eyes is the moment when ye Yun reshapes his body.


    When ye Yun reshapes his body, he also feels an unparalleled deterrent above his head.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked up and just matched the purple eyes.


    Ye Yun''s whole body was frozen at the moment when he looked at his purple eyes.


    Ye Yun felt that it was not a pair of eyes at all, but a pair of scanning machines that could see everything.


    It not only scans all the secrets inside and outside Ye Yun''s body, but also takes a glance at all the past of Ye Yun''s previous and present lives.


    And this process is very fast.


    When all this scanning was completed, ye Yun heard a sigh from these eyes.


    This sigh was only heard by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun heard disappointment from this sigh.


    Ye Yun also judged that the sigh was from the same person when the Tianfeng was opened.


    In other words, these two voices come from this pair of purple eyes.


    This pair of eyes sighed at Ye Yun, as if they were not satisfied with Ye Yun.


    However, it is more like having no other choice, falling from the sky and shooting at Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1141

    In this process, the eyes turned into two purple lights, and then absorbed into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Then a piece of information came into Ye Yun''s mind.


    Ye Yun knows that these purple eyes are called Hongmeng heavenly eyes.


    Like the original eternal heart, he just said that he had the function of going against the sky, but he didn''t directly tell Ye Yun what the use was.


    But ye Yun is satisfied.


    Just like three black keys, Tianfeng has made great achievements in absorbing the essence of Hongmeng today.


    Like the eternal Qi, Tianfeng has also made great achievements in absorbing the essence of Hongmeng.


    And ye Yun firmly believes that whether it is the black key or the eternal heart, their anti heaven functions are not just now, but far more.


    Ye Yun also firmly believes that his so-called Hongmeng heavenly eyes can certainly make contributions to himself.


    "Ye Yun, your performance today can urge my noumenon to face it squarely!"


    At the moment, the man in black suddenly faces Ye Yun and opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Just now he and the purple eyes looked at each other for three seconds, and his eyes were bleeding directly. Now he is blind.


    However, he doesn''t care about it at all, because he is just a fabricated part, which will disappear immediately after the task assigned by the ontology is completed.


    noumenon?


    His words stunned all the people present, even if they guessed in their hearts: is it true that the man in black is still just a separate person?


    Soon, the man in black confirmed everyone''s idea: "I''m just a part of the body that I spent a cup of tea time casually fabricated. Today''s arrival of riyuezong is just to convey one thing to you. Because it''s interesting to see today''s Tianfeng test, I came to participate."


    "It turns out that it''s really just a part fabricated with you!"


    Ye Yun was calm. During the Tianfeng test just now, ye Yun had guessed that the man in black was not a real man.


    It''s just a part fabricated with him, that is, he can defeat Wang Daoming and others in one breath, that is, he can break through more than 40 heavy days in the sky peak, and how rebellious will his real noumenon be?


    "Of course, because I''m just a part of my body that I spend a cup of tea making up, I can''t even give play to one tenth of my body''s ability, so I say ye Yun, you can only have the qualification to make my body want to see right now. It''s not an exaggeration at all!"


    Just before the shock had dispersed, the man in black added.


    People in black are already so rebellious. Even so, they can''t give full play to one tenth of their noumenon?


    It is really hard for people to imagine how rebellious the noumenon of this man in black has reached.


    "You said you came to convey something. What is it?"


    The two elders couldn''t help asking, but they didn''t think the man in black was talking big.


    "Except me, only six people are qualified to know this matter, so after I say these six names, these six people stay, and everyone else goes away immediately!"


    The words of the man in black were very rude, but no one dared to refute.


    "Well, please say your name quickly!"


    Even the two elders are incomparably obedient.


    "Two elders, ye Yun, goddess, Caiwei, blood drinking demons, blood ghosts, you six can stay!"


    The man in black didn''t sell off, so he said directly.


    Next, everyone else really went away at once.


    Including the other elders, they didn''t dare to complain and left quickly.


    For a time, there were only seven people around Tianfeng, which was originally full of people.


    Although the man in black is completely blind, his perception is amazing and it is certain that all other irrelevant personnel have left.


    However, the man in black was still worried. He blew three breaths in a row.


    These three tones suddenly formed a full three-layer shield, which wrapped all six people, including himself.


    Only the two elders, with a confused face, were excluded from the three layers of shielding.


    "Because it''s very important, you two elders guard outside the shield. If someone dares to break in or even use divine knowledge to investigate, you can directly kill the investigated person!"


    When the second elder was very depressed, he received a voice from the man in black.


    Until then, the two elders were suddenly in their hearts.


    It turned out that the man in Black said just now that six people besides him were qualified to know about it. He was completely taking care of his face.


    In fact, the reason why the man in black left him was not to let him know about it, but to let him help protect it.


    The man in black didn''t intend to tell him about it from beginning to end.


    However, taking the identity of the man in black and for the ultimate interests of the sun and moon sect, the two elders could not say anything, but nodded heavily and became a guardian at ease.


    "Next, I will announce a major event to you. Before I announce it, you must ensure that even if you die, you will not spread it to anyone else."


    The tone of the man in black was extremely dignified, and his severe eyes swept over the five people.


    "Old devil, I''m a big mouth. Can I choose not to listen to it?"


    The subconscious opening of the blood drinking maniac.


    In this regard, the man in black shook his head very firmly and said, "no, since I have chosen the five of you, it means that you have been on my thief ship and there is no possibility of getting off the ship!"


    "There is also your blood ghost. I know your true identity and the place against the sky you have never used, but I know you are a member of the sun moon sect. I hope you can guarantee not to spread this matter."


    The man in black turned to the blood ghost again.


    Although the blood ghost''s performance in the sky peak is also very good, it is still far from entering the eyes of people in black.


    The reason why the black shadow people choose the blood ghost is because of another level of identity of the blood ghost and how rebellious the real ability of the blood ghost is.


    In this regard, the blood ghost nodded after a little meditation.


    "Well, come on, what''s the big thing? The goddess can''t wait!"


    The goddess couldn''t help urging.


    With a long sigh, the tone of the man in black was suddenly full of heaviness and sadness: "our Lord is dead!"


    Lord, are you dead?


    After this sentence, all five people were shocked.


    Lord of the sun moon sect, it''s the existence standing at the peak of the whole four territories. Why did an accident suddenly occur?

 Chapter 1142

    Moreover, when the land of extinction was opened not long ago, the LORD was still there.


    Immediately, ye Yun thought that when the elder left a month ago, he specially said that the patriarch seemed to have entered the psychedelic forest.


    Along with the sect leader, there are the sect leaders of Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect.


    "It seems that the patriarch had an accident after entering the fog forest. Is it the blood scorpion killer?"


    Ye Yun secretly guessed that the blood scorpion killer should not have this strength.


    "Moreover, not only the leader of our Sun Moon sect died, but also the leaders of Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect!"


    The man in black then spoke.


    Greater shock swept into the hearts of the five people.


    All the leaders of the three major sects are dead.


    This is equivalent to indicating that the existence of the whole four territories at the peak is dead.


    Even ye Yun took a cold breath.


    Of course, at the same time, I became more and more skeptical: will the blood scorpion killer really have the strength to kill the three patriarchs?


    Or, there''s something else.


    "How''s the elder?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yun didn''t have much contact with the patriarch, but the elder Ye Yun had more contact.


    Moreover, ye Yun is grateful to the elder.


    A month ago, the elder also entered the psychedelic forest. Now the Lord has died. Does that mean that the elder is also unlucky?


    The question is Ye Yun. The goddess on one side, blood drinking demons and Caiwei are also nervous.


    In this regard, the man in black pondered a little and said, "as for the great elder, I really don''t know. I can only say that life and death are uncertain."


    The answer of the man in black made Ye Yun and others a little relieved. After all, it''s better to have an uncertain life or death than to die plainly.


    "In fact, our Sun Moon sect is good. Not only the leader but also the deputy leader of the blood demon sect died, and even five of the ten elders died. As for Xuanji holy land, it is the most miserable. Not only the leader but also all the ten elders died."


    After a pause, the man in black spoke again.


    The words obviously caused a greater uproar in the hearts of Ye Yun and others.


    This almost shows that most of the top powers in the whole four territories are dead.


    Especially in Xuanji holy land, all the strong with top strength died.


    The glory of Xuanji holy land no longer exists, and it may even be annexed by other second-class forces in the four territories soon.


    "All appearances show that this is what the blood scorpion killer will do, but I subconsciously think there may be something strange!"


    The tone of the man in black was full of surprise, but he didn''t go on.


    This is only his own suspicion, and there is no evidence at all.


    "What do you want us to do when you tell us this?"


    Ye Yun broke the calm and asked questions.


    "I want you to enter the psychedelic forest!"


    The man in black glanced at the five people, and then opened his mouth in a very positive color.


    Into the psychedelic forest?


    This sentence made several people subconsciously frown.


    The patriarch of the three major sects, even the Deputy patriarch, and many elders died in the psychedelic forest.


    Now the psychedelic forest is, without exaggeration, a huge killing ground.


    It''s full of top killers from the blood scorpion killer club, as well as some top experts who may exist but don''t know the details.


    The top twenty disciples selected by the three major sects are uncertain about their life and death. The dead have rested in peace, but those lucky enough to live may be very eager to leave there.


    Now, the man in black even let the only five most potential disciples of Riyue sect enter the psychedelic forest?


    What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    Not only did the blood drinking demons and others understand, but even ye Yun was puzzled.


    "The psychedelic forest is a very magical place. After entering it, the cultivation will be stable at the holy level, whether you are an old monster whose cultivation has reached the peak of the holy level, or only the residue of the imperial level or even the king level."


    As if he saw the doubts in the hearts of Ye Yun and others, the man in black then explained.


    Among the five people, except for the blood ghost, they all heard about the psychedelic forest for the first time.


    When I knew that there was this magical effect in the psychedelic forest, I suddenly felt a little surprised.


    It turns out that in the psychedelic forest, what we value is not a true cultivation, but a fighting talent among the same level.


    It''s no wonder that the patriarchs of the three major sects died in the psychedelic forest, but some disciples of the sects may still be alive.


    Because all the accomplishments of these patriarchs and those disciples are a unified holy level.


    The killer of the blood scorpion killer club has absolute advantages in killing and fighting at the same level.


    "Do you want us to enter the psychedelic forest and save our disciples who are likely to survive?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking.


    However, the man in black shook his head without hesitation: "there is only one purpose for you to enter the psychedelic forest, that is to spare no effort to help Nangong fire capture the psychedelic heart."


    Psychedelic heart?


    Even the blood ghost heard the name for the first time.


    "Don''t ask what the psychedelic heart is, because I don''t know. This is what the three main doors heard after entering the psychedelic forest. It''s also something that the blood scorpion killer must obtain at all costs, even if he pays all his life in the psychedelic forest."


    "All I know is that once the psychedelic heart is captured by the blood scorpion killer, it will be an unprecedented loss of life for the whole four territories."


    The words of people in black are full of positive color and unprecedented prudence.


    As if there was something missing, the man in black then said almost word by word: "if you are really killed by the blood scorpion killer, you will get this psychedelic heart. Everyone in the whole four territories, whether powerful monks or the most ordinary people, will become a living dead man without people and ghosts."


    The five people took a breath of air conditioning. Unexpectedly, the psychedelic heart was so terrible.


    "If my guess is right, is Nangong fire your noumenon?"


    Ye Yun looked straight at the man in black and asked.


    The next moment, the man in black didn''t hide it again, but nodded.


    Nangong Huo, the first person in the golden list of the inner gate, is more mysterious and unpredictable than the patriarch.


    It really is the noumenon of the man in black!

 Chapter 1143

    "I didn''t expect it to be true, but it''s a great surprise that a disciple can be higher than the eldest elder and even equal to the patriarch!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil sighed and opened his mouth.


    When the two elders said that the man in black was his own, the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly thought of Nangong fire.


    However, at that time, he was still confused and thought that Nangong Huo, as a disciple, should not be so rebellious as the man in black.


    Now it seems that this talent in black is just a part fabricated by Nangong fire. The real body of Nangong fire is too much against the sky.


    "A disciple?"


    Nangong Huo suddenly shook his head, but he didn''t open his mouth to explain anything.


    "You need to go to the psychedelic forest immediately. There may be some tests when entering the psychedelic forest, but I believe these tests will have no problem for the five of you."


    "By the way, you should also meet the disciples from Xuanji holy land and blood devil sect. Although the three main sects are not friendly or even hostile to each other, we need to share a common hatred at this critical moment. You''d better help each other, whether when entering the psychedelic forest test or after entering the psychedelic forest When taking the psychedelic heart. "


    "In short, you just need to ensure that the psychedelic heart does not fall into the hands of the blood scorpion killer Association. It''s best to destroy the psychedelic heart directly after obtaining it. Of course, your task is only to assist my body. When you enter the psychedelic forest, my body should find you by means of counter heaven."


    The man in Black said a lot in one breath, and his tone was very dignified.


    Finally, the man in black suddenly sighed and said, "well, the mission entrusted to me by the noumenon has been completed, and I can dissipate at ease!"


    When the man in black finished his words, his body really dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then the three layers of shielding under his three tone cloth also dissipated immediately.


    During this period, there was really a divine sense looking in this direction. As a result, they were directly repulsed by the two elders.


    The second elder still didn''t have the heart to kill everyone who dared to use God''s knowledge according to the man in black just now.


    "Where did the man in black go?"


    The second elder found that the three layers of shielding disappeared. Subconsciously, he only saw five people such as ye Yun, but did not see the man in black.


    "We''re going to the psychedelic forest!"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer the second elder, but said directly.


    The next moment, the two elders didn''t continue to ask, but directly said, "OK, come with me now, and I''ll transfer you to the psychedelic forest."


    The second elder''s face suddenly became very dignified, and he had led the way ahead.


    Ye Yun and other five people followed.


    It''s an absolute barren mountain.


    Weeds are more than ten feet high, filled with all kinds of poisonous insects, which is the restricted area of the whole riyuezong.


    This is a restricted area that no one has entered all year round. In its most central position, it has a deep pit that seems to be bottomless.


    The pit is round and only about one foot in diameter.


    "Jumped in with me."


    After the two elders finished their words, they jumped in first without waiting for ye Yun and others to recover.


    Ye Yun and others did not hesitate. Ye Yun jumped in.


    Jump into it and the sound of breaking the wind is heard.


    Where you see, it''s even darker.


    After about a dozen breath, they fell to the bottom of the pit.


    The next moment, the two elders suddenly read a syntax formula.


    And the two elders did not read the Dharma formula secretly, but read the syntax formula very loudly to ensure that ye Yun and other five people could hear it.


    The next moment, the whole pit is golden.


    The diameter of the pit mouth is only one foot, but the area of the pit bottom is huge, with a full diameter of ten feet.


    Moreover, the bottom of the pit is flat, and there is no object at all.


    The five people were puzzled. The second elder took himself and others to such a cave where nothing existed.


    "The Dharma formula I just read out is very simple, but you five must firmly remember that it is the Dharma formula that makes the whole dark pit like day."


    The face of the two elders suddenly became extremely dignified.


    Although he didn''t know the shocking news from the people in black, he seemed to have guessed something.


    He looked directly at the five people. After they all nodded, he continued: "this is not only the restricted area of our Riyue sect, but also a supreme transmission array built by our Riyue sect for countless years."


    "This transmission array is fundamentally connected to Tianfeng and can directly absorb the energy from Tianfeng. As long as you read the Dharma formula, you can open it and transmit you to any place very quickly. It can be called the most anti sky transmission array in the whole four territories!"


    The second elder then opened his mouth.


    He is not aimless. Once the sun moon sect suddenly suffers from the invasion of the strong and faces the disaster of destruction, some of the most important figures of the sun moon sect can enter the transmission array and escape.


    This transmission array can be called the best way to escape.


    "This is a big pit. Where is the transmission array?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking.


    This is really just a deep pit. Even if you use mental power, you can''t detect any difference.


    In fact, just when I entered the pit, not only the blood drinking demons, but also ye Yun and the goddess had been specially detected.


    As the blood drinking maniac said, there is no difference at all, not to mention the transmission array secretly connecting Tianfeng.


    The second elder shook his head slightly, and then read several syntax formulas loudly.


    After these Dharma formulas were read, there was a roar in the whole pit.


    Then, there was a strong vibration at the bottom of the pit.


    Under the shocked eyes of several people, many cracks suddenly appeared at the bottom of the originally flat pit.


    These cracks, more and more obvious and enlarged, almost instantaneously spread all over the most central area of the pit bottom.


    Then, with the sound of rumbling, a black stone about five feet in diameter came out of the ground.


    This black stone, with the passage of time, kept rising, almost instantaneously reaching a height of one meter above the ground.


    After reaching this height, it comes to a sudden stop.


    Then, the five subconsciously sensed the past and sensed an incomparably vast breath from the black stone for the first time.


    "Just now I clearly didn''t feel such a vast breath. Now I suddenly feel it. What is the means of concealment?"

 Chapter 1144

    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and then subconsciously continued to feel.


    Finally, ye Yun fixed his eyes on the broken soil at the bottom of the pit.


    Then, ye Yun suddenly thought that it was meteorite soil.


    Meteorite soil is a very rare soil. Even every bottle can be auctioned at an extremely high price at the auction.


    The whole bottom of the pit was covered with meteorite soil at least one foot thick, which was the extreme of the tyrant.


    The greatest function of meteorite soil is isolation.


    He was able to isolate all divine exploration, even because the thickness of the meteorite soil was one foot, so he didn''t even absorb the spiritual power of Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Generally, only those old monsters who are very local tyrants will use some meteorite soil and smear it evenly on the wall of their own cultivation chamber.


    Just apply a thin layer, it has the effect of isolation.


    "The Dharma formula I just recited needs to be firmly remembered. In this way, when our Sun Moon sect is really destroyed, you can quickly come here, open the transmission array and leave."


    "Also, I hope the five of you can remember that when our Sun Moon sect is really destroyed, you must enter here without hesitation, open the transmission array, and then leave without looking back."


    "Don''t be desperate when your mind is hot, and don''t think foolishly about living or dying with the sun and moon sect. This is the most stupid idea."


    "You should remember that you are the future of our Sun Moon sect and the hope of our Sun Moon sect. Even if our Sun Moon sect is destroyed, as long as you are there, our Sun Moon sect will not perish, and our Sun Moon sect is expected to rise again."


    "Moreover, with your current accomplishments, even if there is a strong enemy coming, it will not play the slightest role. Even you can only sacrifice in vain and become cannon fodder."


    "But if you are given enough time to grow up, each of you can turn over rivers and seas."


    "I''m very formal now. Do you remember all this?"


    The second elder''s voice was very loud, and his eyes were extremely dignified.


    In this regard, including Ye Yun, his heart was moved.


    A sense of belonging belonging to riyuezong arises spontaneously!


    Then the five nodded one after another.


    This is the real sect. You know that your most important thing is the disciples, and you know to protect the interests of the disciples in the sect at all costs.


    After the second elder said this, he carefully took out a bloody stone directly from the space ring.


    The stone was originally black and was completely dyed red by the blood dripping on it over the years.


    This bloody stone is the key to really open the whole transmission array.


    The next moment, the two elders did not directly drop blood, so they opened the transmission array.


    Instead, he suddenly waved his fist and hit the bloody stone hard.


    Bang!


    After an unusually dull noise, the bloody meat was smashed into five pieces by the second elder.


    Then, the two elders sent the five stones to Ye Yun and other five people.


    "You five must take good care of these five bloody stones. Whenever you come here and drop your blood on the stones, you can directly open the transmission array and transport you to any place you want to go in the four territories."


    "Of course, the transmission time depends on your transmission distance. Therefore, when our Sun Moon sect really encounters the disaster of destruction, you need to transmit a moderate distance, because the transmission distance is far, it takes a long time, and time may not allow. If it is transmitted close, it is likely to be easily pursued and killed by the enemy."


    The second elder opened his mouth in a very positive color.


    His move made Ye Yun couldn''t help saying, "since you can start the transmission array as long as you drop your blood on the stone, why don''t you directly divide the stone into six parts so that you can get one!"


    The second elder divided the bloody stone into five parts and gave them to Ye Yun and other five people respectively.


    In this way, the two elders themselves had no bloody stones, so there was no possibility of escape.


    "It has been 50 years since I entered the Riyue sect at the age of 22. I have been mixed from a little disciple of the outer sect to the second elder of the inner sect. I have stayed in the Riyue sect for most of my life. I don''t want to leave the Riyue sect. I won''t leave in my life."


    The two elders spoke slowly. Even if riyuezong encountered a disaster, he would not have the idea of escape.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything more. He suddenly had a lot of admiration for the second elder.


    Facing the two elders, ye Yun bowed deeply and then dropped a drop of blood into the bloody stone.


    At the next moment, the goddess, Caiwei, blood drinking maniac and blood ghost are also doing the same.


    With the passage of time, their bodies began to become blurred.


    After about half a cup of tea, their bodies disappeared completely.


    This is a complete transmission!


    At the moment, the second elder suddenly stumbled, and his face became very pale. Finally, he couldn''t help it, but a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The appearance of the second elder seems to be at least 20 years old in a moment!


    "I hope all this is worth it!"


    The two elders sighed and left.


    These have just been transmitted to Ye Yun and other five people outside the psychedelic forest. Of course, they don''t know.


    The five of them dropped their blood into the blood colored stones almost at the same time, so they also transmitted to the periphery of the fog forest almost at the same time.


    Where you can see, it is a gray smoke.


    Even so far, at least, there is no forest behind these smogs.


    "No wonder it''s called psychedelic forest. Originally, it''s full of gray smoke. I''m afraid it''s like flying through the clouds!"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help sighing.


    Between words, the blood drinking maniac tried to step directly into the psychedelic forest.


    However, when the blood drinking maniac just came into contact with the gray smoke, it seemed to be directly hit by a huge force and flew out wildly.


    "Interesting, this gray smoke is a little interesting. It has such a strong repulsive force!"


    He was directly hit by the gray smoke and flew out, but the blood drinker was very angry and laughed back.


    "But it''s just wishful thinking that the gray smoke wants to stop the old devil''s pace!"


    The fierce Qi in the blood drinking crazy devil''s heart is stimulated and can be used directly.


    The huge bloody palm print suddenly appeared, carrying a strong and incomparable bloody gas, roaring towards the gray smoke.

 Chapter 1145

    However, the next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil sent out this blood colored huge palm print.


    Not to mention the direct removal of the gray smoke in the way, there was no wave at all.


    Face, lose your hair!


    The old man, who drank blood, was ready to continue his attack.


    But suddenly there was a harsh and incomparable sound of laughter.


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    The blood drinking maniac subconsciously looked back and saw that five young people in red were constantly laughing, and they were still pointing at themselves.


    "Who do you laugh at when you make such a foolish move?"


    The five men in red came almost side by side. They were somewhat similar in both figure and face.


    Among them, the man in red walking on the far left has a strong irony in his words.


    This makes the violent blood drinking demon go wild in an instant.


    But ye Yun stopped him.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be disciples from the blood demon sect. This time, you also came to enter the psychedelic forest. Our purpose is the same, so there is no need for conflict!"


    Ye Yun remembers the words of the man in black and doesn''t want to have a dispute with these people who at least have the same purpose.


    The blood scorpion killer association is the enemy of the sun moon sect, the blood demon sect and Xuanji holy land.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend!


    "Hehe, it turns out that you five fools are garbage disciples from Riyue sect, and you guessed wrong. The five of us are not from blood demon sect, but from Xuanji Holy Land!"


    The one who spoke this time was the leftmost of the five men in red.


    Xuanji holy land?


    Ye Yun frowned slightly. From the dress of the five men in red, it was obvious that people guessed the blood demon sect.


    More importantly, at the moment when the five men in red appeared, ye Yun had explored them.


    And they felt the same breath as the nanny of the blood devil sect to Daxia city.


    In other words, this is the unique breath of the blood devil sect. Although it is very weak and difficult to detect, ye Yun''s spiritual power is too rebellious, and he can still feel it.


    Since he is likely to be a disciple of the blood demon sect, why do you have to say that he is from Xuanji holy land?


    What''s more, when these five men in red can come, they should know that after entering the psychedelic forest, they are allies, have a common purpose, and even need to work together directly.


    But after the five men in red appeared, they were full of ridicule and a fool.


    There is no intention of cooperation at all, but full of provocation.


    "Ye Yun, be careful. This goddess always feels that there are some problems with the faces of the five men in red. It seems that they have changed their looks, but they are superb. Even this goddess is uncertain."


    The goddess spoke to Ye Yun at the right time.


    There is no doubt that the spirit of the goddess is much stronger than ye Yun.


    And there is no doubt that the spiritual power of the goddess is the first of the four territories.


    But now, even the goddess can''t find out, which makes Ye Yun''s heart more dignified.


    "Asshole, who do you say is a fool?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help his temper immediately.


    The man in red can scold himself, but if even ye Yun scolds, a hundred blood drinking demons don''t want to.


    "Dare you call me an asshole? Good, I''ll let you die now!"


    The man in red gave a cold drink, but when he disagreed with him, he shot directly.


    The momentum of his whole body climbed to the extreme in a short breath.


    The second floor of the holy order!


    This is the cultivation of the man in red, and then the next moment his body was like a red light, and he came to the blood drinking crazy devil in an instant.


    The white and tender palm, like a woman''s palm, contained incomparably terrible energy, and patted it hard towards the weakest and deadliest heart of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The scene was extremely abrupt and unexpected.


    Even if ye Yun wants to rush to help, it''s too late.


    What''s more, although ye Yunxiu has reached the eighth level of the imperial level, he is only able to fight the first level of the holy level.


    If you rush to the second level of the holy order, there is no doubt that you will lose!


    But the next moment, the goddess came out directly.


    No one knows how much the goddess''s cultivation and spiritual power have improved in Tianfeng.


    Because the system of Goddess is not the same as the system in the firmament.


    Before entering Tianfeng, the goddess had reached the peak of cultivation equivalent to semi saint.


    In Tianfeng, the goddess absorbed a lot of Hongmeng essence. No one knows how much she has achieved.


    However, it is certain that the cultivation of the goddess has at least reached the holy level, or even higher.


    In addition, the particularity of the goddess''s skill and the man in red whose cultivation reaches the second level of the holy level are really unknown.


    Bang!


    A heavy dull noise suddenly sounded.


    It was the hand of the goddess and the hand of the man in red who hit each other heavily.


    The next moment, in the place where they hit each other with their hands, a terrible energy explosion burst out.


    This energy explosion almost instantly swept away in all directions, directly splitting the surrounding air completely.


    With the sound of the breaking wind, the black and red energy groups emitted by the goddess and the man in red were almost like a fountain, spraying out in all directions.


    The scene became very spectacular for a time.


    At the next moment, the goddess and the man in red retreated several steps towards the rear at the same time.


    be well-matched in strength!


    The result was somewhat unexpected.


    A layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on the blood drinking crazy devil''s forehead.


    Fortunately, it was the goddess who stopped it just now. Otherwise, if the man in red really hit the blood drinking maniac, the current blood drinking maniac must have entered the yellow spring.


    "This brother is a killer when he makes a move. Let alone the relationship that we have to become allies in the future to jointly resist the threat from the blood scorpion killers in the psychedelic forest. Even if we just meet passers-by, we don''t need to be so cruel?"


    The blood drinking maniac didn''t care to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, so he asked the man in red who had just shot.


    In this regard, the man in red disdained to see the blood drinking crazy devil at all, but said coldly: "with your garbage cultivation, you still need to hide behind a woman and be our ally?"


    The words of the man in red made the blood drinking maniac almost explode.


    "Well, Xiao Wu, we have to hurry into the psychedelic forest. If we have important things to do, don''t waste too much time with these garbage!"


    The man in red on the far right spoke.

 Chapter 1146

    He looks the oldest and should be the eldest of the five.


    For his words, this originally arrogant little five did not dare to disobey him at all.


    The five of them walked around Ye Yun and his party, and then walked towards the gray smoke.


    The next moment, under the thought of the old man in red, there were two blanks in the gray smoke in front of him.


    In other words, there are two diametrically opposite paths ahead.


    These two roads are only less than two meters wide, and thick gray fog is wrapped around the road.


    One of the roads is white and can''t see the end.


    However, ye Yun perceives through divine consciousness that this road is the most direct one, which can just enter the most central position of the psychedelic forest.


    And on one road, ye Yun didn''t feel a trace of danger. It should be the most correct way to the psychedelic forest.


    The other road is not only black, but also filled with black poisonous gas.


    Ye Yun tried to use divine sense to detect, but failed to detect where the end of the road led.


    And ye Yun can also feel several terrible smells from the middle of the road.


    This terrible breath is full of rage and ferocity, which makes people feel chilly!


    "The man in black, er, that is, the separation of Nangong fire, is really irresponsible. He just let us enter the psychedelic forest and said that entering the psychedelic forest may be some trouble, but he didn''t tell us the way to enter the psychedelic forest at all."


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help muttering. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with the man in black.


    Next, the five men in red have been heading for the right road with white pavement.


    "Now we also follow them, from this white road into the psychedelic forest, and try not to fight them until we know their true identity!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color, and then headed for the white road first.


    Ye Yun wondered why the disciples of blood demon sect didn''t come if these five people were really disciples from Xuanji holy land?


    Even according to the people in black, there are disciples from all three major schools.


    "Maybe they are still on their way!"


    Ye Yun can only think about the good.


    Blood drinking demons, Cai Wei and even blood ghosts followed Ye Yun without hesitation, and then stepped on the right road with white road.


    Only the goddess stopped.


    "Goddess, are you waiting for something?"


    Ye Yun first discovered these, and then couldn''t help asking questions to the goddess standing in place.


    Ye Yun asked, and the blood drinking demons and others also looked at it.


    Even the five men in red not far away looked over.


    "Ye Yun, the goddess has decided to take this road!"


    The road surface of the goddess''s finger was black, which was filled with black poison gas. It was obviously the wrong road, and her tone was very firm.


    The goddess''s words were no less than a bolt from the blue and directly hit the softest area in everyone''s heart.


    That black road is obviously a wrong road.


    Among them, not only poison gas spreads, but also terrorist violence exists, and even it may not go to the interior of the psychedelic forest at all.


    Moreover, on that road, there are no Ye Yun, blood drinking demons and picking Wei.


    "Goddess, that may be a wrong way. Come and join us on the right way?"


    Ye Yun persuades the goddess. Some don''t understand what the goddess is thinking now.


    One side, the blood drinking crazy devil and Caiwei also spoke one after another to persuade the goddess to give up the wrong road and choose the right road.


    Even the blood ghost said that the black road was a dead end, an impossible dead end.


    When he said these words, the blood ghost seemed to suddenly become a person, with a dignified and firm tone, as if he knew something.


    Not far away, the five men in red sneered.


    "The little girl has good strength, but she seems to have a brain problem!"


    In particular, the little five who just slapped the goddess with the same result is even more sarcastic at the moment.


    At the moment, the goddess stood still.


    "Don''t persuade me. This goddess is going this way."


    There was no struggle in the goddess''s eyes, and she firmly chose the road with black pavement.


    This stubborn decision made Ye Yun extremely incomprehensible.


    "Goddess!"


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, just stretched out his hand to the goddess.


    Ye Yun knows that the goddess''s temperament is somewhat similar to his own. He is very stubborn. Once it is determined, nine cows can''t pull over.


    Ye Yun knew it was useless to say more. He just stretched out his hand in the direction of the goddess to pull the goddess directly.


    Because the road is black, it is simply a wrong road.


    Ye Yun can''t watch the goddess go down the wrong road.


    However, ye Yun''s hand has just reached out to the goddess, and he hasn''t really touched the goddess''s hand yet.


    The goddess''s hand moved.


    But instead of holding Ye Yun''s hand, he pushed Ye Yun''s hand away directly.


    This action made Ye Yun feel a sudden pain in his heart.


    It seems that the most important part of the body was suddenly lost!


    At the next moment, ye Yun was even more shocked that the goddess turned around and stepped on the black road.


    "The goddess said, is to take this road!"


    The voice of the goddess suddenly became extremely cold and strange.


    At the next moment, ye Yun withdrew from the white road without hesitation.


    Then he was ready to walk towards the black road and towards the goddess on the wrong road.


    "Ye Yun, what are you doing here?"


    The goddess''s words were still very cold, and there was no expression fluctuation on her exquisite face.


    Ye Yun approached the goddess without slowing down. When walking, he said calmly: "goddess, since I can''t stop you from choosing the wrong road, I can only accompany you on the wrong road!"


    I know that this black road is full of difficulties and dangers, with terrible dangers, and it is simply a wrong road.


    But ye Yun chose this road without hesitation.


    Just because there are gods on this road!


    "The LORD chooses which way, of course, my old devil will follow!"


    The blood drinking maniac did not hesitate, but also left the white road and was ready to embark on the black road.

 Chapter 1147

    Caiwei didn''t say much, but she kept up.


    Since she entered the inner door of the sun moon sect, or came out of a magical place, Cai Wei has only three friends: ye Yun, goddess and blood drinking maniac.


    And ye Yun and other three people, especially the goddess, never regard Caiwei as an outsider.


    Now, Caiwei doesn''t want to separate from the goddess.


    The most unexpected thing is that the blood ghost also came down from the right road where the road was white.


    Depending on the situation, we also have to take the wrong road where the road is black.


    "Since the man in black came to the five of us, the five of us have been an inseparable team!"


    The blood ghost said slowly, in a low voice, as if talking to himself.


    But it was easily introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "You all go back to this goddess. Only this goddess is qualified to step into this road!"


    These did not melt the frost on the goddess''s face, but thickened it a bit.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s face changed greatly.


    Is to see the black divine power burst out from the goddess.


    Ye Yun frowned tightly, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun sped toward the goddess''s position.


    However, it is still a step away. Now the divine power on the goddess has spread beyond concealment, and formed a black barrier, blocking the possibility of people going to the black road.


    And with the passage of time, these black barriers are still becoming stronger and thicker.


    Even slowly, the black barrier has reached the point of blocking people''s sight, and can''t see through the scene on the other side at all.


    Even when ye Yun uses his spiritual power, he can only vaguely see the goddess on the other side, the vague figure.


    "Why?"


    Ye Yun was so surprised that he didn''t understand why the goddess suddenly changed at the moment when the two roads were opened.


    Become indifferent, become strange, become Ye Yun some don''t know!


    Between the words, ye Yun couldn''t help waving his fist and hit the black barrier made by divine power.


    Then the black barrier made by divine power is like an indestructible diamond. Let alone being smashed by Ye Yun''s direct fist, it is impossible to form even a slightest crack on it.


    Ye Yun subconsciously took out the giant black sword and made the strongest attack, but it was still impossible to break the black barrier.


    And ye Yun found that with the passage of time, the road is a black road, and a steady stream of black gas is integrated into the black barrier, which makes the indestructible black barrier impossible to be destroyed now.


    At the other end of the barrier, the goddess did not answer Ye Yun.


    Her cheeks were covered with ice.


    She turned away with determination.


    however.


    At the moment when she turned her back to Ye Yun, two lines of clear tears flowed down!


    "It''s so big in the world. There are all kinds of wonders. That girl has to think on the dead end. It''s tantamount to suicide!"


    One man in red couldn''t help but speak, and the other four men in red also burst into laughter.


    They seem to be like blood ghosts. They know what exists on the black road, and they are very sure that it is a dead end and a dead end.


    Ye Yun stayed in place for a long time. After determining that he could not break through the black barrier, he suddenly turned around.


    Then set foot on a white road.


    "Let''s go. Wait until we''re inside the psychedelic forest and have a round with the goddess!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is full of firmness.


    Ye Yun is firm. The goddess must have her own reason to choose another way.


    Ye Yun is firm. Since the goddess has chosen another way, she has a way to pass that way.


    Ye Yun is also firm. Even if the goddess goes anywhere through that road, he can find the goddess back.


    Behind him, blood drinking demons, Cai Wei and blood ghosts didn''t say anything, but followed Ye Yun.


    The original team of five has now become four.


    The hearts of the four people are heavy, especially Ye Yun. Although he said that just now, his heart is still full of all kinds of worries.


    No words all the way.


    The crowd walked on the white road for nearly half an hour.


    In this half hour, the people did not encounter danger, nor did they encounter a test.


    However, I also didn''t see the end of the road.


    "Oh, my God, how long does this road have to go before it can reach the end? Before it can really enter the psychedelic forest?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help sighing. There was gray fog on both sides and above. There was only this endless road before and after, which made people feel very depressed.


    It seems that everyone is in a cage with unlimited length, and can only move forward and backward forever.


    And can''t get out of this cage.


    In fact, not only the blood drinking maniac, but also the other five men in red frowned one by one.


    They only know that this road can enter the psychedelic forest, which is the most correct way.


    But this unlimited walk also made them extremely anxious and depressed, and even began to doubt whether it was an endless dead end?


    This state lasted for another half an hour, just when everyone had reached the edge of rage.


    The front suddenly opened up.


    The originally narrow road has almost suddenly become tens of feet wide.


    A river with a width of about ten feet crosses the road with a width of tens of feet.


    The river water in the river was all bloody and smelled very fishy.


    It''s like it''s not a river at all, it''s just some rotten blood.


    The whole river was calm, like a red belt spread on the ground.


    However, with the arrival of five men in red and ye Yun, a total of ten people, the originally rotten blood suddenly burst into a cold breath.


    This was an absolutely supreme cold, which made the nine people tremble for a while, and even couldn''t help shaking.


    Then, stop.


    There is no doubt that if you want to move on, you need to cross this bloody river.


    The bloody river is obviously extraordinary. Maybe there will be some thrilling accidents after entering it.


    Therefore, when the five men in red reached the river, they stopped and didn''t rush into the river.


    After they looked at each other, they looked at Ye Yun and other four people behind them.


    "Today, our five brothers are merciful and give one of you a chance to flow to the other side of the river first."

 Chapter 1148

    It was the weakest of the five who spoke.


    At the moment, he just let a test object appear among Ye Yun and other four people, but he said his words as if he had given a great favor to Ye Yun and other four people.


    This is an inexplicable River, which is likely to contain a huge crisis.


    Therefore, ye Yun and other four people did not act rashly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I think you''d better not be merciful."


    Ye Yun sneered and opened his mouth.


    The words, however, made the little five subconsciously frown, and then said, "what? You say so, don''t you want to give me face?"


    Xiao Wu took a step towards Ye Yun, and the momentum belonging to the second layer of the holy order suddenly burst out.


    This momentum belonging to the second level of the holy order is vast and powerful. It is completely oppressed by Ye Yun in a destructive way.


    Ye Yun felt as if he had suddenly carried a high mountain on his shoulders. His body shook for a while, but he insisted on not taking a step back.


    The reason why Xiao Wu didn''t make a direct move at the moment is to investigate Ye Yun''s real strength.


    As a result, ye Yun found that he couldn''t even stop his momentum. Immediately, the expression on his face became more and more unscrupulous.


    "It turns out that the most powerful person in your line is really the little girl, but the little girl has stubbornly insisted on dying. Ha ha, ha ha, you four are just scum!"


    Before ye Yun answered, Xiao Wu opened with a sneer.


    In this regard, the blood drinking demons and Caiwei behind Ye Yun are extremely angry.


    Even the blood ghost suddenly frowned, and there was some flicker in his eyes, as if he was hesitating about something.


    But before they could make a sound, ye Yun stopped them one by one.


    Now they have not reached the psychedelic forest, so their cultivation has not been unified into the first level of the holy order.


    If you start now, ye Yun thinks that his four people are definitely going to be crushed.


    Moreover, the bloody river does not necessarily have a huge crisis and cannot flow through.


    Big deal, just bet!


    Ye Yun has been blocking almost all his life.


    "OK, I agree to cross the river first!"


    Ye Yun agreed.


    Behind him, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help saying: "master, let me flow over first. The old devil has rough skin and thick meat. It must be..."


    Just halfway through his words, ye Yun stopped him with a wave of his hand.


    "I''ve made up my mind, old devil, get back quickly!"


    Ye Yun''s words are indisputable. Between them, they are directly popular towards the bloody river.


    Next, under the eyes of all eight people, ye Yun has reached the edge of the bloody river.


    Then without the slightest muddle, ye Yun stepped his right foot into the bloody river.


    At the moment when ye Yun stepped into the bloody river with his right foot, the originally calm river suddenly set off violent waves.


    A breath of unprecedented violence directly lifted Ye Yun out.


    The whole bloody river seems to contain an incomparably strong breath, which makes people unable to get close at all.


    Until after the time of a cup of tea, the river, which was originally full of violent storms, suddenly stopped its violent agitation.


    Stunned by the crowd, the calm river was restored and began to freeze.


    What''s more strange is that the originally bloody River turned completely silver white after freezing.


    When the whole river was completely frozen, the incomparably strong breath just now no longer existed.


    In other words, it is a completely cold breath.


    Then, without waiting for the man in red to threaten Ye Yun, he continued to test the water.


    Boom!


    A violent vibration suddenly sounded.


    Then, at the very edge of the river, the white ground suddenly burst.


    A silvery white stone tablet slowly emerged from under the ground.


    The silvery white stone tablet is not big. It seems that it is only more than a foot high, more than a meter wide and about half a meter thick.


    However, it exudes the supreme breath, which makes people look very majestic.


    Then, on it, suddenly and slowly found three big black characters: Guanghan river!


    "Originally, this river is called Guanghan river!"


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart.


    Just as ye Yungang finished muttering, suddenly a message came into Ye Yun''s mind.


    This string of messages tells Ye Yun that every time the Guanghan river is opened, a person who walks the longest distance on the Guanghan River can get an adverse reward from the Guanghan river.


    Although this message did not make it clear, what was the reward.


    However, in everyone''s opinion, Guanghan river is so extraordinary. The so-called anti heaven reward should still be eye-catching.


    And then, this message tells Ye Yun that there are not only anti heaven rewards, but also ten psychedelic runes.


    Psychedelic rune, this is the first time ye Yun heard this name.


    I don''t know what it is, or whether it has anything to do with the psychedelic heart in the psychedelic forest.


    After the end of this message, ye Yun found that all eight people except himself were shocked.


    Obviously, this message was not just sent to Ye Yun, but to everyone present.


    Both the blood drinking maniac and Cai Wei were confused. Obviously, they didn''t know what the psychedelic Rune was.


    But the blood ghost and the five men in red were filled with excitement, even extremely excited.


    In particular, the five men in red almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Blood ghost, what is this psychedelic Rune?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking questions to the blood ghost.


    On one side, ye Yun and Cai Wei also looked at the blood ghost.


    In this regard, the blood ghost didn''t neglect it, but said solemnly: "I didn''t know anything until I just opened the seal. In this psychedelic forest, there are a total of 100 psychedelic runes."


    The words of the blood ghost made Ye Yun and others more confused, but it was very useful to guess that these 100 psychedelic runes should be very useful.


    If it wasn''t as good as several people expected, the blood ghost had said: "it is said that as long as 90 psychedelic hearts are collected, they can summon psychedelic hearts."


    The whole psychedelic forest only has a hundred psychedelic runes, and there are ten psychedelic runes in the Guanghan river.


    This is definitely a very important thing.


    Even, according to Ye Yun and others, as long as you obtain these ten psychedelic runes and then arbitrarily obtain any psychedelic Rune in the psychedelic forest, there will be only 89 remaining psychedelic runes in the whole psychedelic forest.

 Chapter 1149

    Even if the blood scorpion killer will collect all the other 89 psychedelic runes, it is impossible to summon the psychedelic heart.


    Therefore, ye Yunzhi must win these ten psychedelic runes.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun glanced at the five men in red not far away. The excited color on their faces was much stronger.


    Their faces are full of ambition.


    "The identities of the five men in red need to be studied, so we must not let the psychedelic runes fall into their hands!"


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart.


    Not only Ye Yun, blood drinking maniac and Cai Wei looked at the five men in red with suspicion. Obviously, they had the same idea as ye Yun.


    According to the man in black, once the blood scorpion killer will get the psychedelic heart, it will be an unprecedented disaster for the whole four territories.


    Everyone in the four territories will become a living dead man without people and ghosts!


    Therefore, even at all costs, we can''t let the psychedelic heart enter the hands of the blood scorpion killer club.


    The blood ghosts on one side spoke to Ye Yun and others one after another, saying that the five men in red did not look like the disciples of Xuanji holy land, but also different from the disciples of blood demon sect.


    The blood ghost even guessed that the five men in red might not come from the three major gates at all, but from the blood scorpion killer club.


    The statement of blood ghost made Ye Yun''s frown more and more tight.


    Ye Yun has just regarded the five men in red as the disciples of the blood devil sect, but he didn''t expect that he probably came from the blood scorpion killer club.


    If so, the ten psychedelic runes will not fall into the hands of the five of them.


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    At the next moment, without waiting for ye Yun and others to test the water, the five men in red could not help but start first.


    The first one to enter is Xiao Wu.


    He is the youngest of the five men in red and the weakest among the five men in red.


    When he stepped onto the Guanghan River, he only felt a breath of extremely cold roaring towards his body. The cold immediately entered his body, ingested into his internal organs, and even directly stabbed into his bone marrow.


    He couldn''t help breathing the cold air, and his body began to tremble.


    The width of the river is only ten feet in total. It doesn''t look far at all.


    But at the moment, it is far away.


    With each step, Xiao Wu feels that his whole body has been frozen for a century. Generally, that feeling is only meaningful and unspeakable.


    At the moment, Xiao Wu even has the impulse to turn around and leave. It''s really like a year every step.


    This painful feeling makes Xiao Wu want to die directly.


    "Xiao Wu, you can only be directly transmitted to the other bank of Guanghan River after you walk at least three feet away and choose to give up."


    On the shore, the eldest of the five men in red opened his mouth.


    Just as Xiao Wu stepped into the Guanghan River, another message came into everyone''s ears.


    This message tells everyone that if you want to pass through the Guanghan River, you must go at least three feet away, and there are restrictions on the Guanghan River, and only one person can pass at a time.


    Of course, Xiao Wu also heard this message, which is why he is still stubborn.


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Wu finally went out for a distance of two feet, which was very close.


    But for small five, it has almost reached the limit.


    "I don''t believe I can''t hold on with the last ten feet!"


    Xiao Wu clenched his teeth and became cruel in his heart.


    At the moment, he feels that his consciousness will be frozen.


    The step is completely like a subconscious moving towards the front, and can only move a little at a time.


    Finally, after a full cup of tea, xiaowuxing came to a place three feet away.


    Without hesitation, he chose to give up and move on, and then he was really transported to the other bank of Guanghan river.


    At the moment, Xiao Wu squatted on the ground, almost frozen stiff, and then began to beat with his hands.


    In Xiao Wu''s opinion, it is difficult to walk on the Guanghan river. Even he almost died before he passed the lowest qualification line. As for ye Yun and others, there is no possibility of passing at all.


    After Xiaowu reached the other side of Guanghan River, Xiaosi went on to play.


    The fourth grade is stronger than the fifth grade in both age and cultivation.


    Therefore, the performance in Guanghan river is better than that in Xiaowu.


    However, when I was three feet away, I decided to give up and move on.


    After all, if you want to get ten psychedelic runes, you only need to be the first in this Guanghan river walk.


    In the eyes of at least five men in red, the first place in Guanghan river is undoubtedly the boss in red.


    Then, the third and the second appeared one after another.


    Among them, the third is also when walking to a distance of three feet, he resolutely gave up and continued to walk.


    However, after walking three feet, the second found that he still had spare strength and tried to continue walking.


    While walking, I suddenly found a very surprising thing: Although the river three feet behind the Guanghan river is getting colder, the coldest gas can promote a person''s realm to be stable.


    And the more you move forward, the more stable the state is.


    When the second son insisted on walking to a distance of four feet, he finally couldn''t go any further. His newly upgraded state was also greatly stabilized.


    When the second appeared on the other side with satisfaction, the third looked regretful.


    Just now, when he was walking to a distance of three feet, he still had some spare strength, but he didn''t know that the next walk would have the function of stable cultivation, so he gave up walking directly.


    Next, the boss comes out.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a few breath time, that is, walking to a distance of three feet.


    At the moment, frost has spread all over the boss''s body.


    However, the boss''s hands and feet are flexible, and his whole body is not as stiff as the old five just now.


    The boss continued to move forward, but he took three steps in one breath, a total distance of one meter.


    Then there was another breath, and this time it went directly to a distance of four feet.


    This distance is already the final distance of the second child just now.


    Move on, the boss finally couldn''t walk at a distance of five feet, then chose to give up and move on, and appeared on the other side.


    This achievement, the boss thinks he can become the first, and ten psychedelic runes are definitely available.


    "Boss, congratulations. Ten psychedelic runes have been obtained!"


    The boss had just entered the other side, and Xiao Wu couldn''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 1150

    The other three men in red did not neglect and began to flatter.


    However, in this regard, the boss waved his hand and said, "there is nothing to congratulate for winning the first place in such a non challenging thing!"


    After a pause, the boss continued: "it''s just a psychedelic rune. After I get it, I must be rewarded heavily this time, even..."


    The boss''s words stopped abruptly, glanced at Ye Yun and others on the other side, and didn''t go on.


    "Boss, you''re too cautious. All four of them are scum. It''s certainly impossible to travel a distance of three feet above the Guanghan river. They can''t get through the Guanghan River, so they don''t even have a chance to enter the psychedelic forest!"


    Little five opened his mouth carelessly, and his tone was full of deep disdain.


    Several other men in red also nodded.


    "Hum, a group of people who look down on others. The old devil will come first and let them open their eyes!"


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth with an angry face, and his words should be the first.


    The goddess''s attitude changed dramatically, and she insisted on choosing another obviously wrong path.


    This is the biggest blow to Ye Yun, and it is not small for the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The suffocation in my heart can''t be vented all the time, that is, I stepped directly on the Guanghan river.


    At the moment when the blood drinking crazy devil stepped on it, he just felt that he fell directly into the ice cellar, completely cold.


    The body suddenly trembled, and the blood drinking crazy devil certainly wouldn''t shrink back, because if you want to cross the Guanghan River, you need to go out at least three feet away.


    Besides, the blood drinking crazy devil can''t swallow it.


    The blood drinking maniac stepped forward, because these cold gases were so terrible that they almost formed a strong pressure to block the pace of progress.


    Therefore, the blood drinking crazy devil walks very slowly.


    But even so, although the speed can''t be compared with the boss among the men in black, there''s still no problem after the explosion of the small five.


    On the other side of Guanghan River, Xiao Wu felt hot pain on his intuitive face.


    Just now I was still mocking Yixing. Now the blood drinking crazy devil is faster than him.


    If there is no comparison, there will be no harm!


    However, after a little stunned, Xiao Wu still stubbornly said: "this guy is just faster at the beginning, his persistence is definitely not good, he is definitely not good soon, and then he can''t walk out of a distance of three feet!"


    Little five''s words vowed, as if to explain an absolute truth.


    However, after a cup of tea, Xiao Wu was beaten in the face again.


    Because the blood drinking crazy devil at the moment, although his whole body is almost covered with a thick layer of cold ice, the distance of each step is also very small.


    And the interval between each step is getting longer and longer.


    But the blood drinking maniac still walked out of a full distance.


    This distance has shown that the blood drinking crazy devil is qualified to enter the other bank of Guanghan river.


    And now the blood drinking crazy devil did not choose to give up directly, but took another step forward.


    The distance of this step is very small. It can even be said that it just moves a little bit towards the front.


    However, he told everyone with iron facts that the blood drinking crazy devil had surpassed Xiao Wu.


    He drinks blood crazy devil, at least at this moment, in this aspect, he is better than Xiao Wu!


    Pop!


    Xiao Wu on the other side of the river only felt that his handsome face was slapped heavily.


    He never dreamed that the blood drinking crazy devil whose cultivation was blasted by him could beat him in the face.


    When the blood drinking crazy devil tried his best to take this step, he chose to continue to give up.


    In fact, the cards of the four fierce beasts are useless, but the blood drinking crazy devil doesn''t think it''s necessary to use them.


    After all, the five men in red don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. It''s best not to show too many cards in front of them.


    The next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil also appeared across the river.


    When the blood drinking maniac appeared, a cold light suddenly flashed in Xiaowu''s eyes, which seemed to be an irrecoverable killing intention.


    Even, the little five already had Xuanqi Teng in his hands, and seemed to be about to shoot at the blood drinking crazy devil.


    However, Xiao Wu didn''t make a move after all. The boss didn''t know why and opened his mouth in time to stop Xiao Wu.


    "Unexpectedly, although this guy''s cultivation is low, like slag, his cold resistance is the best of the four of them, but the result is like this. If this guy can fluke through the Guanghan River, the other three people will have no chance to get to the other side of the river."


    Little five received my voice from the boss. Although he was unwilling, he looked disdainful on his face.


    Little five''s sarcastic words made the blood drinking crazy devil frown suddenly, but he didn''t say much.


    The blood drinking maniac knows that next, ye Yun and others will beat Xiao Wu in the face with facts.


    Next on the stage is Caiwei.


    When Caiwei stepped onto the Guanghan River, her body was suspended again with Tai Chi patterns.


    The power of Tai Chi appears from this Tai Chi pattern and is continuously transmitted to Caiwei''s body to help Caiwei resist the cold from Guanghan river.


    Compared with the blood drinking crazy devil, and even compared with the boss who has just performed the best, the speed of picking Wei is much faster.


    This scene directly shocked all the five men in red.


    Especially Xiao Wu, the whole person was stunned to speechless.


    Caiwei, who has never been seen by him, has such an ability to resist the cold.


    "No, according to the woman''s current speed, it is possible to surpass my achievements and become the real first!"


    The eldest of the men in red has a bad look on his face.


    Soon, the man in red found that he was wrong. Caiwei was not likely to surpass him, but had already surpassed him.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Caiwei crossed a distance of five feet and reached five feet and two meters.


    When Caiwei reached this distance, the Tai Chi pattern around her body had disappeared. At the same time, the power of Tai Chi certainly stopped conveying.


    Ye Yun knows that Caiwei has nine Tai Chi patterns, and now Caiwei has only used one Tai Chi pattern. Obviously, she is far from doing her best.


    Even so, Caiwei''s performance still broke the previous record.


    At the next moment, without any hesitation, Caiwei gave up and went on, and then appeared directly across the river.


    Caiwei stood beside the blood drinking crazy devil with a light face.


    Quite a bit of the feeling of "when things go away, I deeply hide my skills and fame"!

 Chapter 1151

    Only five men in red had a dull face.


    Especially Xiao Wu, I just feel beaten in the face.


    Just now, it was said that the blood drinking crazy devil was the strongest one among the four people. Now Caiwei beat him in the face with iron facts.


    In addition, Caiwei has become the first of this time, and ten psychedelic runes will enter into Caiwei''s hands.


    "After a while, ten psychedelic runes will enter the woman''s hands. If she can take the initiative to give them to us, it''s OK. If she dares to neglect them, we don''t mind directly, or even expose our true identity!"


    It''s the boss. He speaks to the other four men in red.


    At the same time, the blood ghost also played.


    Blood ghost is a little strange, and its talent and physique are also excellent.


    However, according to the man in black, these are not the reasons why blood ghosts can be selected.


    The blood ghost is a person whose real status is very terrible and whose real strength is very rebellious.


    At least, even ye Yun didn''t see the rebellious place of the blood ghost.


    However, after arriving at the psychedelic forest, the blood ghost seemed to have suddenly changed into a person.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power can be felt, and the breath of blood ghost becomes boundless.


    At this moment, we should have a good look at what a more rebellious situation the blood ghost has reached.


    Next, the blood ghost has stepped into the Guanghan river.


    The moment he stepped onto the silvery white icy river with his steps, there was a thick layer of blood gas spreading around his body, which directly blocked out all the cold around him.


    At the same time, the smell of blood ghost is also rising.


    On the contrary to the situation of everyone before, with the continuous progress of the blood ghost''s footsteps, his momentum became stronger and stronger, and his walking distance became larger and larger.


    It even makes people feel vaguely that the more the blood ghost moves forward, the more relaxed it is!


    This wonderful scene almost stunned all the five men in red.


    They thought Ye Yun and his company were all scum.


    But now facts have proved that ye Yun and his party are not only dregs, but also all demons.


    Not only the five men in red, but also the blood drinking demons and Caiwei were shocked.


    Because the blood ghost at the moment has traveled a distance of eight feet.


    "Originally, this blood ghost really has a few brushes!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil seldom admires people, but this blood ghost is one.


    Caiwei nodded.


    Caiwei can also do it at a distance of eight feet, but she can''t do it as easily as the blood ghost now.


    Even now the blood ghost seems to have a lot of spare power.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the blood ghost didn''t go on.


    Instead, he stopped, chose to give up and move on, and appeared on the other bank of Guanghan river.


    Soon, the eyes of the five men in red had shifted from Caiwei to the blood ghost.


    In their opinion, the blood ghost must be the first without doubt.


    Later, Guanghan river will reward ten psychedelic runes to the blood ghost.


    Ye Yun finally played.


    At the moment of stepping on the Guanghan River, ye Yun was completely wrapped by extremely cold gas.


    To deal with these cold gases, ye Yun can rely on the five spirits of the four divine beasts, the nine dragons, and even the fiery sword soul in his body.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    Ye Yunjiu used his body to fight hard.


    The actions of the goddess just now and the unknown situation of the goddess now make ye Yun''s heart seem to be covered with a burning flame.


    Ye Yun didn''t say a word, though he was gloomy all the way.


    But this nameless flame will not weaken or even strengthen with the passage of time.


    Ye Yunji needs to calm down!


    The bitter cold on the wide cold river is the only way to cool Ye Yun.


    So now ye Yun chooses to carry the bone piercing and bone marrow-deep cold with his body.


    "It turns out that not every one in their line is a monster, just like the last boy is a scum!"


    Xiao Wu suddenly opened his mouth and the sarcastic color on his face reappeared.


    Xiao Wu has long found that ye Yun is likely to be the leader of his line.


    After seeing the rebellion of blood ghost and others, Xiao Wu thought Ye Yun was probably the most rebellious generation.


    But now it seems that after ye Yun stepped into the Guanghan River, there is neither Tai Chi nor blood gas around his body.


    And the howling cold has formed a thick layer of white frost around Ye Yun''s body. Freezing is just the result of coming soon.


    Card wipe card wipe.


    A clear sound then sounded. It was the white frost all over Ye Yun''s body that really began to freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The thick white ice soon covered Ye Yun''s whole body, like a layer of thick armor, wrapping Ye Yun''s whole body.


    "I haven''t even taken a step, but I''m frozen in place. This guy is much more unbearable than I thought!"


    Little five couldn''t help but continue to ridicule, and the other four men in red couldn''t help humming.


    Then he soon turned his eyes to the blood ghost.


    In their view, ye Yun has been abandoned and failed.


    Next, not surprisingly, Guanghan river is going to give ten psychedelic runes to the blood ghost.


    Click, click!


    But then, a more crisp sound of breaking the ice suddenly sounded.


    When people subconsciously looked at the past, they found that the cold ice on Ye Yun''s body continued to fall along with his steps.


    Next, there was a constant cold breath sweeping over, quickly frost and ice.


    Next, with the action of Ye Yun''s steps, he continued to break.


    Frost, ice, ice breaking, frost again, ice again, ice again


    This process, in a continuous cycle!


    Everyone believed that ye Yun could not take the next step when he was frozen again.


    But then ye Yun told them directly with the facts: Yes!


    Now ye Yun is not so much a person as a machine.


    A machine that can only move forward.


    Ye Yun''s physique is the first in the sky.


    Dealing with these colds is still no problem.


    When the five men in red were stunned, ye Yun''s footsteps crossed one, three, five, or even eight feet.


    This achievement is enough to match the previous first blood ghost.


    But ye Yun still didn''t stop and went on.


    Click, click!


    Thick ice blocks formed on Ye Yun''s body, and then broken.


    This voice has become the only voice here. It seems a little single, but it is still loud and clear.

 Chapter 1152

    "This son''s physical strength is comparable to that of the emperor. Even if it''s just about physical strength, it''s likely to become a strong enemy on the emperor''s way forward in the future!"


    The one who opened his mouth was the eldest of the five men in red.


    In his eyes, there was an unprecedented strong sense of killing.


    With the boss''s words, ye Yun''s footsteps soon crossed the ninth Zhang, and then the tenth Zhang.


    Ye Yun''s footsteps heavily stepped on the other bank.


    He also became the only one who crossed the whole Guanghan River and walked to the opposite bank.


    When ye Yun set foot on the other bank, the cold ice of everyone on his body completely disintegrated in an instant.


    It was not until now that ye Yun really came back to God.


    Just now, ye Yun was immersed in a strange state.


    To be exact, ye Yun uses the cold Qi in Guanghan River to eliminate all the accumulated fire and gas in his body.


    Therefore, ye Yun almost walked forward subconsciously.


    However, what ye Yun didn''t expect is that when ye Yun really stepped on the other side, the accumulated anger in his heart still hasn''t been eliminated.


    It seems that he underestimated the anger accumulated in his heart.


    Next, the eyes of the five men in red fell on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun walked out ten feet, or even more accurately, directly across the whole Guanghan river.


    This is definitely the first place without doubt.


    Ten psychedelic Rune pages must fall into Ye Yun''s hands.


    The eldest of the five men in red winked at the other four men in red.


    The other four men in red understood it and dispersed directly.


    Vaguely, ye Yun, even the blood drinking demons beside Ye Yun, have been surrounded.


    These, of course, were noticed by Ye Yun and others.


    "Later, if we really start, we will break through the siege one by one!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the blood drinking demon, Caiwei and blood ghost at the same time.


    However, the three shook their heads stubbornly.


    None of them is a fool. Of course, they guessed what ye Yun thought.


    Ye Yun must be thinking that after ten psychedelic runes are in hand, the five men in red will focus all their targets on him.


    At that time, the blood drinking crazy devil, Caiwei and blood ghost may really escape easily, but ye Yun''s words are really powerless!


    Even the youngest of the five men in red has reached the second level of the holy order.


    Xiao Wu is beyond Ye Yun''s ability to fight.


    What''s more, there are four other people in black whose cultivation is more rebellious.


    "You believe me, I have the card to break through safely!"


    Ye Yun continued to transmit his voice with great dignity.


    This finally made the blood drinking crazy devil, Caiwei and the blood ghost ponder.


    They have all seen Ye Yun''s miracles and subconsciously chose to believe Ye Yun''s words.


    "Just do what I say. If you rashly stay, you will not only not help me, but also become a burden!"


    Ye Yun then passed on the voice and finally made several people nod.


    In fact, they don''t know that ye Yun has no cards to break through safely.


    Ye Yun has a lot of cards, such as opening the last holy power.


    However, even if ye Yun opened the power of heavenly saints, he can only defeat Xiao Wu, and it is impossible to defeat five people at the same time.


    There is also the flame meteorite cut. Maybe the explosion can cause unimaginable costs to the five men in red, but ye Yun will fall into pieces.


    Even if ye Yun''s sword heart does not die, his life does not die.


    But it may have been a long time since Ye Yun reorganized his body.


    Let alone entering the psychedelic forest to obtain the psychedelic heart, even the cauliflower will be cold.


    Therefore, ye Yun now only wants to drink blood crazy demons, pick Wei and blood ghosts to be safe.


    "Ye Yun, in fact, I still have some cards. If your cards are not easy to use, I will open your cards!"


    The blood ghost suddenly spoke to Ye Yun. His voice was not big, but his tone was very firm.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    This is almost equivalent to a super large-scale explosion.


    The sound of the explosion, of course, attracted the attention of everyone present.


    People saw that the whole Guanghan river was smashed quickly with the naked eye.


    First, the thick silver white ice on the outermost layer was chapped inch by inch, and then it was directly crushed.


    These crushed silver-white ice are almost sprayed in all directions, which is very spectacular.


    After about half a cup of tea, the silver ice has completely collapsed.


    Then, the blood like river in Guanghan river appeared directly in front of everyone.


    These rivers are no longer in a calm state, but become choppy, as if they were like the icy river just now, which would collapse directly.


    These bloody rivers began to evaporate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This evaporation rate is still accelerating with the passage of time.


    "The Guanghan river is less than one meter deep!"


    The blood drinking maniac subconsciously sighed.


    Therefore, the bloody River in the assassin''s Guanghan river has completely evaporated.


    Expose the rugged bottom of the river.


    The Guanghan river has completely evaporated, and it is only the bottom of the river in the eyes of everyone.


    "Said the first place will reward ten psychedelic runes?"


    With a depressed face, the eldest of the five men in red.


    His expectation of ten psychedelic runes has reached the extreme.


    And looking forward to, once ten psychedelic runes are in hand, the emperor will certainly give him a very rebellious reward.


    But now, there is no reward at all.


    Everything before was like Guanghan River playing a joke on everyone.


    Boom!


    The next moment, even more speechless, the silvery white stone tablet on the other side of Guanghan river was also buried underground.


    This is obviously the rhythm of pit father!


    Now, let alone the five men in red are extremely depressed. Even the blood drinking demons, Caiwei and blood ghosts are speechless.


    What''s more, the fast breath just now clearly said that in addition to the ten psychedelic runes, there is also an anti heaven reward.


    Now, not only do the ten psychedelic runes not exist, but even the anti heaven reward no longer exists.


    Ye Yun was calm.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    Ye Yun still understands this truth.


    If there are really anti heaven rewards and ten psychedelic runes, I''m afraid five men in red will show their true colors directly, and then start to rob.

 Chapter 1153

    The good result is that the anti heaven reward and ten psychedelic runes are directly robbed, and the bad result is that even small lives will stay here.


    "It seems that there will be no reward. We''d better not waste time here. Move forward quickly, or enter the psychedelic forest early!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and prepared to leave here first.


    Now five men in red have reached the second or even third level of the holy order.


    At least Ye Yun can''t resist this cultivation.


    But once you enter the psychedelic forest, everyone''s cultivation will become a holy level.


    Ye Yun is very confident. With his speed, physical strength and attack power, he is invincible at the same level in the first level of holy order.


    At that time, ye Yun is also the most invincible person in the whole psychedelic forest.


    If you have the chance to meet these five men in red, you must subdue them first and then interrogate them well.


    Behind Ye Yun, blood drinking demons, Cai Wei and blood ghosts are also ready to follow Ye Yun''s steps and leave.


    Then the next moment, there was another explosion.


    At the bottom of Guanghan River, ten cracks suddenly appeared.


    Then it was almost soaked into red soil by the bloody River and splashed in all directions.


    Ten bloody objects slowly emerged from the bottom of the river.


    Each of these bloody objects is only the size of a palm.


    It radiated a bloody glow.


    But strangely, there was no bloody gas on these bloody lights.


    On the contrary, it exudes a very soft smell.


    "This, this is the psychedelic Rune!"


    The first surprise to open his mouth was the little five of the five men in red.


    As if he had seen these blood runes, he recognized the ten rising blood runes at once.


    As for the eldest of the five men in red, he couldn''t help but go straight.


    He rose from the sky, his body was like a red light, and quickly leaped over the Guanghan river.


    His face was full of excitement, and his right hand quickly grabbed one of the psychedelic runes that still showed a rising state.


    In his opinion, ten blood runes were already in hand.


    Then next, the mutation occurred.


    Before he really touched one of the psychedelic runes, he was hit by a very inexplicable repulsive force.


    And directly hit the boss who reached the third level of the Holy Level and flew out.


    Poof!


    The boss hit the ground heavily and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    It can be seen how terrible the repulsive force just now is!


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Four men in red gathered around and asked anxiously.


    In this regard, the boss waved his hand and said, "it''s just that the repulsive force is too abrupt, and it just hit my chest. My chest is a little stuffy. It doesn''t matter!"


    The boss got up from the ground and looked at the ten psychedelic runes that were still rising, frowning tightly.


    In the boss''s view, the repulsive force just now came from Guanghan river.


    As long as the psychedelic Rune leaves the sky over the Guanghan River, it will no longer have any repulsive power.


    So now the boss is waiting, waiting for these psychedelic runes to get out of the whole Guanghan River directly.


    In fact, these ten psychedelic runes do have this trend.


    Their tracks, in addition to rising slowly, roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Seeing this, I will really leave the whole Guanghan river.


    The boss''s expectation reached the extreme and couldn''t help winking at the four men in red around him.


    Of course, the four men in red understood it, and then spread out again.


    This time, he just closed all ye Yun''s retreat and surrounded Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, the ten psychedelic runes almost instantly entered Ye Yun''s hands.


    The ten psychedelic runes are stacked together to form a thick pile.


    Above them, there was a soft flash of blood.


    When starting, ye Yun can clearly feel that there is a very vast amount of energy inside them.


    But don''t wait for ye Yun to put away the ten psychedelic runes.


    A dry cough had suddenly sounded.


    He was the eldest of the five men in red, and then opened his mouth in an indisputable tone: "these psychedelic runes are not what you are qualified to obtain at all. Now give these ten psychedelic runes to my hands quickly, otherwise you should understand the consequences!"


    Between words, the boss also deliberately put some of his momentum outside.


    Suddenly, strong pressure roared towards Ye Yun''s shoulder, making Ye Yun''s body stagger.


    "I''m afraid I really give these ten psychedelic runes to you, and you won''t let us go?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, and his words made eyes at the blood drinking crazy devil, indicating that they took the opportunity to escape.


    But at the moment, without waiting for the blood drinking maniac and others to escape, three men in red have locked them with breath.


    Depending on the situation, they are a rhythm that they are not ready to let go!


    "It''s quite clever. You''re right. I haven''t let go of your ideas since I met you."


    The boss gave a cold hum, and the killing intention on his face was already undisguised.


    "These ten psychedelic runes can be given to you, but before giving them to you, can you tell us your true identity?"


    Ye Yun didn''t tangle with this problem too much, but went on.


    Ye Yun now prefers that the five men in red are really killers from the blood scorpion killer Association, not from the blood demon sect, and they can''t come from Xuanji holy land as they say.


    In this regard, the little five of the men in red were preparing to speak boldly, but he was stopped by the boss.


    "With you? You also want to know our identity? Please forgive me, you are not qualified, far from it!"


    The boss gave a cold hum, and his face was painted with an impatient color.


    "Speed up and send ten psychedelic runes, otherwise believe it or not, I will crush all your bones one by one right now?"


    Xiao Wu opened his mouth with a gloomy face.


    The situation seems to have reached a very bad level!


    The five men in red are enemies rather than friends.


    And a disagreement is a massacre.


    When ye Yun hesitated and hesitated.


    In the Guanghan River, there was another explosion.


    Subconsciously, it was a golden light jumping out of the bottom of Guanghan river.


    Between lightning and thunder, the golden light rushed to Ye Yun and soon disappeared into Ye Yun''s body.

 Chapter 1154

    At the next moment, ye Yun''s temperament changed greatly.


    Before the five men in red reacted, they rushed to the blood drinking demons, Caiwei and blood ghosts.


    The golden light in Ye Yun''s body is divided into three parts and integrated into the three people''s bodies respectively.


    Then, the four people almost turned into four golden lights and quickly roared towards the unknown front of the road, fleeting!


    "Boss, did the four of them escape with psychedelic runes?"


    After a little stunned, Xiao Wu was the first to speak, and the unexpected color on his face had not been cut down.


    Ran away?


    Hearing these three words in the boss''s ear, he also woke up suddenly.


    Ye Yun and others escaped?


    Ten psychedelic keys passed by?


    When the boss thought of these, there was an unknown flame in his heart.


    The psychedelic key is their ultimate goal to enter the psychedelic forest, but now it is fleeting in front of them.


    This feeling almost drives the boss crazy!


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and chase me. No, let''s chase together!"


    When the boss finished his words, he showed his full strength and chased in the direction of Ye Yun and others.


    Behind him, the other four men in red did not dare to neglect and tried their best to catch up.


    Ahead, ye Yun, blood drinking demons, Cai Wei and blood ghosts are all shining with gold.


    Their speed is as fast as lightning. They shuttle quickly, even fleetingly, on the road that seems to have no end at all.


    Now, except ye Yun, the faces of the three people, such as the blood drinking crazy devil, are full of strong doubts.


    They still know their own speed, let alone reach the current level, or even not one-third of the current speed, and they are still exerting their absolute strength.


    Now they can do this all because of the golden light on their bodies.


    This layer of golden light was applied to them by Ye Yun.


    It seems that they are filled with terrible energy, which makes them gallop forward passively.


    They are obviously very confused about what these golden lights are.


    "Ye Yun, I didn''t expect you to have such an adverse card, and what is this golden light? It''s unexpected that you can have such a terrible speed after it is applied to you!"


    She couldn''t help asking questions to Ye Yun. It was Cai Wei.


    After a short time of use, Caiwei has been able to normally control the golden light applied to her by Ye Yun.


    These golden lights are decreasing with the passage of time.


    It is conceivable that once these golden lights disappear completely, their speed will return to normal.


    However, even so, these golden lights are still against the sky, which can increase their speed several times.


    Ye Yun is also a little confused about this.


    These golden lights were suddenly ingested into Ye Yun''s body.


    And ye Yun, who has a keen divine sense, found that these golden lights have the function of opposing the sky that can increase the speed.


    Ye Yun judged that these golden lights should be the so-called anti heaven reward in the message that Guanghan River spread to people''s minds!


    Ye Yun is still very satisfied with this sudden reward.


    It appeared in time and helped Ye Yun and others completely out of the desperate situation.


    "This should be the anti heaven reward given to me by Guanghan river. As for the details, I don''t know!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    "You guys, stop quickly and give me ten psychedelic runes. Maybe I can spare your life. Otherwise, when I catch up with you, you will realize that life is better than death!"


    Suddenly, an angry and fierce drink suddenly sounded behind him.


    Don''t look back. Ye Yun and others also know that the eldest of the five men in red is coming.


    The eldest brother, whose cultivation is as high as the holy level, is three layers high. Of course, his speed is incomparable and amazing.


    He was almost able to catch up with Ye Yun and others with golden light. Of course, he left the other four men in red far behind.


    However, ye Yun and others simply ignored the boss''s scolding and did not worry.


    Because they still have a lot of golden light on them, and now they slowly find that they can improve some galloping speed.


    But the higher they increase their speed, the faster the golden light consumption on their bodies.


    "It''s not impossible for me to call out the ten psychedelic runes in my hand, but you need to promise me two conditions!"


    Ye Yun did not increase the speed, but kept a distance of less than five feet from the boss.


    Ye Yun''s words made the boss hum coldly and said, "I have seen that the reason why you can suddenly have such a terrible speed is the sudden golden light on you. Moreover, I also found that the golden light on you is weakening with the passage of time."


    "If there is no accident, the moment when the golden light on you disappears completely will be the moment when you slow down and you must be desperate."


    "So, what qualifications do you have to tell me? Because you are nothing but a turtle in a jar!"


    The boss is obviously also a smart man. He soon found out this.


    For capturing Ye Yun and others, his heart is full of ambition again!


    But the answer to the boss was also ye Yun''s ha ha sneer.


    "I have to remind you that you may have forgotten the possibility that since this road is the right road to the psychedelic forest, it can''t be endless."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "if we reach the end of this road, the golden light on us has not completely dissipated, and you chase us directly into the psychedelic forest, our cultivation will all become the first level of the holy order."


    "In this case, do you think you, whose accomplishments have been reduced to the first level of the holy level, can still be the opponent of the four of us who have also reached the first level of the holy level?"


    Ye Yun''s question made him chase after him. The boss who was determined to win was suddenly full of bad color on his face.


    Although the boss is a little arrogant, just now after seeing the scene of Ye Yun and his party passing through Guanghan River, he had to admit that ye Yun and others are very rebellious and have cards.


    Once you really enter the psychedelic forest, all your accomplishments will stay at the first level of the holy order.


    The boss asked himself, not to mention the four people such as Shang Ye Yun, that is, there is no possibility of victory when he meets Ye Yun!


    The other four men in red, because of their limited speed, are still in the rear, and it is impossible to come together.

 Chapter 1155

    So this is a gamble.


    If ye Yun and others consume their golden light before reaching the end of the road and entering the psychedelic forest, they are almost in a desperate situation.


    But if on the contrary, their golden light can support them to reach the end of the road and enter the psychedelic forest, then they can live and keep ten psychedelic runes.


    "If I agree to your terms, are you sure you will leave ten psychedelic runes?"


    After a long hesitation, the boss couldn''t help asking questions.


    For ten psychedelic runes, the old ambition is to win.


    As for the lives of Ye Yun and others, although he wanted to kill them.


    But if it comes to psychedelic runes, he can even let go.


    "Of course, ye Yun always keeps his word. As long as you agree to our two conditions, you will leave all these ten psychedelic runes!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified.


    "Well, you can make terms now!"


    The boss agreed directly. When ye Yun and others entered the psychedelic forest, it was almost the same as several lambs entering the wolves directly, and they couldn''t get rid of the inevitable outcome.


    "The first condition, I want to know your true identity!"


    Ye Yun asked directly.


    This is Ye Yun''s biggest doubt.


    At the same time, blood drinking demons, Caiwei and blood ghosts also held their breath subconsciously.


    Obviously, this is also their biggest doubt!


    When this condition was put forward, the boss suddenly changed his face, and there was a hesitating light in his sharp eyes.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to tell me, it''s nothing. The transaction between us will be cancelled automatically. The least thing I fear in my life is gambling!"


    Finding that the boss had not answered for a long time, ye Yun immediately excited each other.


    Ye Yun is really not afraid of gambling.


    But the boss doesn''t want to block with ten psychedelic runes!


    "Well, I tell you, in fact, we haven''t lied to you from the beginning. We are really disciples from Xuanji Holy Land!"


    The boss spoke in a dignified tone.


    Are you really a disciple from Xuanji holy land?


    Blood drinking maniac, Caiwei and blood ghost are at the same time, ha ha.


    In their opinion, if the boss said they were disciples of the blood demon sect, there would be some credibility.


    But now it''s said that it''s a disciple of Xuanji holy land, who lied to ghosts?


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    Because ye Yun before the big words, it has been secretly mobilizing the spirit of all over the body.


    Ye Yun felt that when the boss said this sentence, there was no fluctuation in his behavior, expression or even breathing.


    It''s not like lying at all!


    Or the boss is a top liar.


    Or, the boss and four other men in red, they really come from Xuanji Holy Land!


    "I know that you may feel the breath of blood demon sect from the five of us, but the five of us are definitely disciples of Xuanji holy land. I can even make an oath to you."


    The boss really swore between his words.


    And it is a solemn oath, even one that can connect the will of God.


    This time, even the blood drinking demons, Caiwei and blood ghosts were shocked: are the five men in red really from Xuanji holy land?


    "Since you are disciples from Xuanji holy land, you should know that you have an alliance with our disciples of the sun and moon sect for the time being, but why are you five so hostile to us and even willing to kill us?"


    The blood drinking maniac asked questions subconsciously.


    He was most depressed. When he first met five men in red, he was almost killed by Xiao Wu directly.


    In this regard, the boss did not answer, but looked at Ye Yun and said, "your first condition just asked my identity. I have told you, so now I refuse to answer this second question."


    "Well, I''ll say the second condition now, that is, once I leave ten psychedelic runes, you need to ensure that you stop and stand in place for a quarter of an hour."


    Ye Yun then put forward the second condition.


    As soon as the second condition came out, the boss agreed without hesitation.


    "I don''t believe you. I need you to temporarily shield your pursuit ability, that is, self styled Tianding cave for a quarter of an hour!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    Tianding acupoint is one of the top ten acupoints in human body.


    Once sealed, a person''s cultivation and spiritual strength will not have the slightest impact in all aspects, but his legs seem to be paralyzed.


    Can''t move a penny at all.


    As long as the boss keeps a cup of tea in his acupoints, he will be unable to move a step in this cup of tea.


    Next, the boss agreed without hesitation.


    Then, the eldest self styled acupoints and ye Yun threw out the psychedelic runes almost at the same time.


    When the boss completely sealed the acupoints, ye Yun just threw the tenth Rune to the boss.


    "Hahaha, I have ten psychedelic runes. This time I have made great achievements and will get a huge reward that the emperor can''t imagine!"


    The boss was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting.


    His legs were completely sealed, and it was impossible to catch up with Ye Yun and others.


    However, he was very satisfied to get ten psychedelic runes!


    However, his smile soon stiffened.


    It was he who suddenly found that there was a crack on one of the ten psychedelic runes in his hand.


    "It is said that psychedelic runes are rare hard things in the world. How can there be a crack directly now?"


    The boss''s face was full of confusion.


    He even deceived himself and others into thinking that it was not a crack at all, but his or Ye Yun''s hair accidentally fell on the psychedelic Rune just now.


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to touch it, ready to directly touch the "hair" on it.


    But when his right hand finally came into contact with the psychedelic rune, he found that it was not hair at all, but a crack.


    And with the touch in his hand, the crack became much bigger.


    In this scene, the boss almost jumped out of his eyes because of too much shock!


    How can such a huge crack appear because of being touched?


    The boss was stunned and subconsciously continued to touch.


    This touch, a greater shock swept through his heart.


    The psychedelic Rune didn''t crack again, but just broke!


    Touch it gently and it will be broken directly?

 Chapter 1156

    The boss only felt that an unknown flame in his heart jumped out and almost ignited his whole person.


    Now, even fools know that this is not a real psychedelic Rune at all.


    Moreover, after the fragments of Psychedelic runes fell to the ground, they didn''t make a sound at all, and disappeared directly at the moment of landing.


    It turns out that this psychedelic rune is not only false, but also not real at all!


    The next moment, the boss was like crazy, constantly touching the other nine psychedelic runes in his hand.


    As a result, he was extremely disappointed!


    All of them were smashed, and the pieces were directly smashed when they fell to the ground.


    This is all false things at all.


    The boss was so angry that he looked up at Ye Yun and could almost spit out fire directly.


    "You''re not a real psychedelic Rune at all, are you?"


    The boss questioned Ye Yun loudly.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded, and then looked at the boss as if looking at a silly fork: "do you need to ask? I''m afraid that fools can see that it''s a fake psychedelic rune. In fact, it''s just the prototype of Psychedelic Rune I fabricated at will with my spiritual power!"


    Ye Yun''s solemn words made the boss almost spray out five meters without a mouthful of old blood.


    "Just now you clearly said that as long as I meet your two conditions, you will give me ten psychedelic runes. Now I have met both conditions, but you haven''t fulfilled your promise. How can you break your promise?"


    The boss hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    Just now he needed to fully self seal his acupoints, so he didn''t explore the ten psychedelic runes thrown by Ye Yun.


    This also led to him, who had always cheated others, overturning the boat in the gutter for the first time!


    "Promise without faith? Hehe, I just said to give you ten psychedelic runes. I didn''t say whether to give you real psychedelic runes or fake psychedelic runes. What can I say without faith?"


    Ye Yun continued to speak slowly, and his face was still serious.


    The words sounded in the boss''s ears and almost made his lungs explode.


    What a serious sophistry!


    "Also, there is no need to keep my word with people like you, not to mention me!"


    Ye Yun''s face is dignified and seems to be saying an eternal truth!


    Poof!


    The boss finally couldn''t help it. A big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Then, in great grief and anger, he watched Ye Yun and his party go away naturally.


    "Now we have got ten psychedelic runes. After entering the psychedelic forest, we only need to get another one to stop the blood scorpion killer from getting the psychedelic heart!"


    As he continues to move forward, ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Just now, ye Yun has tried to use various methods to destroy psychedelic runes directly.


    But all the results ended in failure!


    This shows that after obtaining these psychedelic runes, we can only try to hide them instead of destroy them.


    Move on. This time, ye Yun and others did not continue to use the golden light in their bodies to accelerate.


    After all, the other men in red haven''t caught up, so there''s no need to waste the golden light in their bodies.


    Since these golden lights have the function of super acceleration, it is better to use the most critical escape time.


    About half a cup of tea, ye Yun and others have reached the end of the road.


    It was a colorful barrier blocking the way forward.


    This colorful barrier not only blocks the way forward, but also emits colorful gas.


    These colorful Qi seem to contain strong pressure.


    Ye Yun can''t move.


    "Through this colorful barrier, we will really enter the psychedelic forest!"


    The blood ghost suddenly opened his mouth and his tone was very firm.


    Between words, the blood ghost should go ahead first.


    On its body surface, blood gas erupted again.


    These blood gases can exclude one of the cold air conditioners when the blood ghost passes through the Guanghan river.


    Now, it can completely repel the colorful Qi from the colorful barrier.


    I have to say, very strong!


    Just a few seconds later, the blood ghost had come to the colorful barrier.


    He stopped and waved his arm.


    A powerful blood gas appeared, carrying a very strong violent momentum, and hit the colorful barrier in front of him heavily.


    However, under his fist, the colorful barrier had no response at all.


    "Well, next, everyone is ready. We''re going to officially enter the psychedelic forest!"


    After one punch, the blood ghost didn''t think of the next punch, but said solemnly.


    Click, click!


    Just at the end of this sentence, a crack suddenly appeared on the colorful barrier.


    Soon, there were many cracks.


    Then, it breaks directly.


    When the colorful barrier broke, a powerful suction suddenly appeared.


    The strength of this suction force is even more violent than that after the forest market was broken by Kowloon!


    The pressure in front of Ye Yun and others not only disappeared, but also directly sucked into the psychedelic forest under this unprecedented strong suction.


    The next moment, several people only felt a burst of dizziness in front of them, and they couldn''t see everything clearly at all.


    In my ears, I can only hear the sound of the blowing wind.


    This process lasted about a cup of tea, and ye Yun felt that the suction suddenly disappeared.


    Then the whole man fell directly from the height, just like the one in the forest market.


    But this time, ye Yun didn''t fall to any chance.


    All around are big trees as high as 100 feet, and these trees are not only very tall, but also strangely shaped and ferocious.


    And between these trees, there is a gray fog.


    Ye Yun subconsciously investigated his body and found that his cultivation really reached the holy level.


    Next, not surprisingly, there was no sound in the misty forest.


    "I don''t know where the old devil fell."


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart that he was worried that they would fall in front of the blood scorpion killer.


    However, ye Yun was relieved immediately. Now everyone''s cultivation in the psychedelic forest is a holy level.


    The blood drinking maniac and others are very outstanding in terms of talent, physique and cards. Even if they encounter some killers who will be killed by blood scorpions, there should be no big problems.


    Moreover, the golden light in their bodies has not been consumed. Even if they can''t fight, they can run.

 Chapter 1157

    Thinking of this, ye Yun has no worries in his heart.


    Subconsciously release your mental power and start exploring!


    Ye Yun felt several breaths not far away.


    And also judged that the owner of this voice should not come from the mysterious beast, but from human beings.


    Of course, there are several human breath, full of the feeling of indescribable and unknown, as if they are not just human beings.


    Ye Yun directly started stealth and began to sneak towards that place.


    Because those humans not far away are very vigilant.


    And it is not clear whether these people are enemies or friends, so ye Yun is also extremely cautious.


    Stealth can prevent the detection of divine consciousness, but ye Yun''s stealth speed is very slow.


    However, it''s also good that those human smells are not too far away from here. Ye Yun just took a cup of tea to arrive.


    Finally, ye Yun came and lurked behind a big tree.


    The height of these trees can reach 100 feet, and the trunk needs dozens of people to hug.


    It seems that every tree has grown for nearly ten thousand years.


    Ye Yun looked very small in front of these big trees.


    When you look at it, it''s a man and a woman.


    This makes Ye Yun a little confused. Just now he clearly felt several smells. Now he has become only two people.


    The two men, the man in red, looked like blood, and even gave off a bloody smell.


    He was thin and short, pale as a hanging ghost.


    However, his eyes radiated hot, and his eyes towards the woman opposite were full of hidden greed and blasphemy.


    The woman is dressed in beige. She looks very beautiful and has a good figure, especially her big watery eyes.


    At the moment, there was a big wound on the left shoulder of the woman in yellow, and the blood had dyed most of her arms red.


    "What did your three associates do?"


    The woman in yellow asked the thin man, and the bad color on her face became stronger and stronger.


    "The three of them don''t understand amorous feelings at all. They only know to enjoy the fun of killing, but they don''t know that playing with women is more fun!"


    The thin man opened his mouth with a sneer and walked towards the woman in yellow.


    "Murder? Did the three of them go to the cave again?"


    The woman in yellow changed her complexion and questioned the thin man.


    In this regard, the thin man gave a cold hum and nodded.


    The little man nodded, which filled the yellow woman''s face with anger, and then asked, "as long as I can obediently obey you, I will let them go. How can I go back now?"


    In this regard, the thin man couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s right. You are willing to leave me now, so I let go of those people in the cave, but several of my associates still don''t let go of them. It has nothing to do with me."


    After a pause, the thin man continued, "besides, what I have to say is that you disciples in the sect are so stupid that you dare to believe the words of a killer?"


    The thin man walked towards the woman in yellow without any reduction.


    At the moment, ye Yun, lurking behind the big tree, suddenly frowned.


    Killer?


    These two words make ye Yun''s killing intention strong.


    If the guess is correct, the thin man should be the killer of the blood scorpion killer club.


    The blood scorpion killer club has always been Ye Yun''s enemy. At the same time, it is also an existence that ye Yun must kill the headquarters.


    Now, it''s a contest with the blood scorpion killer in advance.


    Before entering the psychedelic forest this time, ye Yun vowed to kill all the killers of the blood scorpion killer club.


    Ye Yun did not expect that he had just entered the psychedelic forest when he met a blood scorpion killer who was about to commit murder.


    But ye Yun didn''t rush out, because ye Yun could feel that the killer had a strong breath and didn''t look like the first level of the holy order at all.


    Even ye Yun judged that the killer''s true cultivation was likely to reach the second level of holy order, or even the third level of holy order.


    This is the most puzzling point for ye Yun.


    Because according to the previous saying, no matter how high a person''s cultivation is, after entering the psychedelic forest, he will become a holy level.


    Just like Ye Yun, originally, cultivation just reached the eighth floor of the imperial level, but at the moment of entering the psychedelic forest, cultivation reached the first floor of the holy level.


    And ye Yun is confident that he can fight people on the third level of the holy order.


    Even, it is possible to fight with the people on the fourth floor of the holy order!


    Originally, ye Yun thought that with this cultivation, it was enough to walk horizontally in the psychedelic forest.


    But now, just met the first killer, his cultivation is not only the holy level.


    This situation makes Ye Yun, who was already confident, suddenly feel a little out of spectrum!


    In the field.


    "Even if you are so shameless, I can''t obey you even if I swear to death today!"


    The woman in yellow was obviously very angry and pulled out a long sword around her waist.


    This is a long purple sword, beautiful and domineering.


    At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, a purple light suddenly appeared, which was incomparably gorgeous.


    The woman in yellow is a sword repairman.


    And at the moment of pulling out the purple sword, the purple light wrapped its body, which seemed sacred and inviolable.


    In the face of thin men, women in yellow certainly dare not neglect at all. They directly use their best and unique skills.


    The long sword, like a rainbow, pierced the sky and swept towards the thin man with bursts of cold wind and decaying momentum.


    Sword cultivation is originally a monk with the strongest attack power, and this woman in yellow also has a special sword body, and what she uses is a heaven level skill.


    Therefore, this sword can even pose some threats to the people on the second level of the holy order.


    However, in the face of the fierce stabbing of the yellow woman''s sword, the thin man had no fear on his face.


    On the contrary, the thin man couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t move. When the woman in yellow held the purple sword with infinite momentum, it was close to him.


    He just gently stretched out his right hand.


    Then he just stretched out a finger in his right hand.


    This finger gently bounced towards the tip of the long sword stabbed by the woman in yellow.


    At the next moment, the fingernail of the thin man hit the tip of the purple long sword in the yellow woman''s hand.

 Chapter 1158

    The next scene is unspeakably strange.


    At the moment of touching the thin man''s fingernail, the sword tip with infinite momentum burst into a red light one by one.


    Next, the thin man did not move.


    Instead, the woman in yellow took the purple long sword in her hand and flew out towards the rear.


    The gap between the two is simply too big!


    And after the woman in yellow flew out upside down, she was surprised to find that the purple sword in her hand was chapped inch by inch and smashed quickly.


    First the tip of the sword, then the body of the sword, and finally even the hilt held by the woman in yellow was completely smashed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The woman in yellow believed that if the thin man had not left his hand just now, it would be not only the purple sword in his hand, but also his whole arm and even his whole body.


    Now the woman in yellow is completely disheartened.


    In her opinion, the thin man is simply an irresistible existence.


    It''s just useless to continue to make the strongest attack!


    Suddenly, there was a touch of dead ash on the yellow woman''s face.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let your goal come true!"


    The woman in yellow suddenly opened her mouth with hatred.


    Between the words, she waved her arm, and there was a powerful mysterious Qi in her hand, so she was ready to slap it hard on her forehead.


    The woman in yellow is obviously preparing to commit suicide.


    But for all this, the thin man was not dignified at all.


    It seems that he has already calculated all this.


    He waved his arm slowly.


    A white smoke appeared, almost instantly in front of the woman in yellow.


    This should be a very powerful medicine that can make monks fall asleep instantly.


    Therefore, before the woman in yellow could commit suicide successfully, she was already unconscious.


    "It seems that in the next process, only I take the initiative!"


    Although the thin man said so, he was still unhappy.


    His habit is that he likes women to take the initiative.


    "The arrangement is finally finished!"


    However, at this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded.


    This exclamation was very abrupt, and it was very clear and harsh in the silent forest.


    At least the thin man was shocked.


    Some even don''t believe in the existence of this voice and think they heard it wrong.


    However, when he saw a man in white coming out from behind a big tree, the shock on his face could not be described in words.


    There is no doubt that this thin man is a top killer from the blood scorpion killer.


    The killer''s insight is amazing.


    Moreover, before entering the psychedelic forest, they all got a very special baptism in the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club.


    Now, both cultivation and insight have been greatly improved.


    But he didn''t find it all the time. He didn''t know when a man in white had lurked not far from him.


    Even if the man in white didn''t show up on his own initiative, he would never find out.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Facing the sudden appearance of Ye Yun, the thin man''s face was dignified for the first time.


    He even temporarily pressed down the rest fire in his heart, and then looked at Ye Yun with great vigilance.


    But at the next look, I was relieved.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is only the first level of the holy level, not like him. He uses special means to make his cultivation exceed the first level of the holy level.


    In his opinion, the man in white is just a secret method with hidden breath. His real combat power is not worth mentioning at all, at least he is not his opponent at all.


    Ye Yun also has a light face.


    Just now, when the thin man flicked his fingers, ye Yun had judged that the thin man''s cultivation should have just reached the third level of the holy order. To be exact, it is the third level of the holy order.


    Ye Yun can easily win this accomplishment.


    However, it is said that the thin man has three accomplices nearby. Ye Yun is worried that the three accomplices of the thin man are more rebellious, so he just spent some time and secretly set a shielding prohibition around.


    Kill the thin man first, and then break his three accomplices one by one.


    "Are you a killer from the blood scorpion killer club?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    In this regard, the arrogance on the thin man''s face suddenly arose and said, "yes, grandpa is the star killer from the blood scorpion killer club!"


    The thin man''s answer made Ye Yun nod secretly.


    "Since you are really the killer of blood scorpion killer, I will kill you directly now!"


    Ye Yun is to determine the identity of this thin man. Now after it is determined, there will be no psychological pressure to kill him again.


    Because I entered the psychedelic forest this time, first, to prevent the killers of the blood scorpion killer club from getting psychedelic heart, and second, to kill as many killers as possible in the psychedelic forest.


    Now, I don''t know whether this thin man is honored or sad. He will become the first killer killed by Ye Yun.


    "Hahaha, I found that every disciple of the sun moon sect is so arrogant, and you can be called the most arrogant among them except Nangong fire!"


    The thin man gave a cold drink, and the words surprised Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun himself didn''t report to his family at all. Why can the thin man in front of him suddenly identify himself as a disciple of the sun moon sect?


    However, without waiting for ye Yun to tangle too much, the thin man is already roaring towards Ye Yun.


    His body almost turned into a bloody light, and instantly came to Ye Yun.


    His thin and pale palm, carrying blood colored gas, printed hard on Ye Yun''s chest.


    A spring night is worth a thousand dollars.


    The woman in yellow is still lying in bed, so now this thin man doesn''t want to waste his time on Ye Yun.


    The thin man shot directly, and the shot was to kill with all his strength, ready to send Ye Yun to the West.


    In this regard, the leaf moire silk did not move.


    Let the thin man print heavily on his chest.


    The next moment, the thin man was very surprised to find that he was determined to win the palm, let alone directly send Ye Yun to the west, which was like directly hitting an indestructible iron plate.


    The thin man even felt pain in his palm.

 Chapter 1159

    He not only failed to fly Ye Yun out, but was shocked back several steps by a powerful anti earthquake force after he slapped himself.


    wait.


    The thin man even felt a tightness in his chest, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The thin man was extremely depressed. There was no difference between looking at Ye Yun and looking at a monster.


    He once again used his divine knowledge to check Ye Yun''s body, and was extremely sure that ye Yun''s cultivation was only the first level of the holy order.


    Such accomplishments should have been killed directly.


    But the result is that it can''t shake a penny!


    Subconsciously, the thin man thought of a terrible possibility: ye Yun''s physical strength reached an unusually strong level.


    "Your physical strength has reached such a strong level?"


    The thin man was still subconsciously exclaiming, with an unbelievable face.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "in fact, my speed and combat effectiveness are as powerful as my physical strength!"


    Ye Yun said, his body suddenly disappeared.


    This surprised the thin man. He really didn''t understand how ye Yun could suddenly disappear in front of him.


    "I''m behind you!"


    The next moment, ye Yun''s voice has echoed behind the thin man.


    When he subconsciously turned around and looked, he found that ye yungo was really there.


    This speed is simply amazing!


    "Finally, it''s time for you to experience my attack!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, a palm was already printed on the chest of the thin man.


    Ye Yun''s palm seems to be an understatement, but it actually contains quite strong energy.


    A slap directly pierced the thin man''s chest.


    Ye Yun is a very principled person.


    Ye Yun cherishes his relatives and friends even at all costs!


    But for the enemy, ye Yun is extremely cruel, just like a hasty judge!


    What''s more, what we''re dealing with now is the killer from the blood scorpion killer club?


    Strangely, ye Yun had punched the thin man''s chest and completely shattered his heart.


    But the thin man did not die immediately.


    A bloody arrow appeared in his hand.


    When he pressed the button with all his strength, a small bloody arrow shot into the sky in an instant.


    However, when it just soared into the air, it touched a mass of golden runes.


    These golden runes directly blocked the arrow.


    This golden Rune was just issued by Ye Yun under the shielding and prohibition.


    Ye Yun had expected all this and had just laid a shielding ban. Now it seems that it is really useful.


    The thin man found that his signal had not been released, and his last breath could no longer be suppressed and swallowed it directly.


    turn in one''s grave!


    After killing the thin man who claimed to be a star killer, ye Yun suddenly regretted.


    I knew I should ask some information from him before killing him.


    But immediately Ye Yun shook his head and thought it was too difficult to ask some information from the killer.


    What''s more, the thin man is obviously a top killer!


    Next, ye Yun took down the thin man''s space ring.


    However, nothing valuable was found, let alone psychedelic runes.


    Finally, ye Yun walked to the woman in yellow who was lying on the ground and still in a coma.


    The woman in yellow is beautiful and hot, especially her big long legs.


    Now, she closed her eyes tightly, and the tears crossed by the two lines of clear tears have not been cut down, which looks very pitiful!


    "I just took a medicine that can make people sleep instantly. It doesn''t matter. The sword wound on my left shoulder is a little troublesome. In short, I''d better wake up first!"


    Ye Yun thought so and put his hands on the shoulders of the woman in yellow.


    The fire attribute of the fire burning sword soul in the body continuously enters the body of the woman in yellow.


    These fire attributes, after entering the yellow woman''s body, began to completely burn the white smoke just inhaled into him.


    It''s only a few seconds. These fire attributes are to burn the white smoke in the yellow woman''s body.


    At the same time, the woman in yellow opened her eyes slowly.


    "Ah, you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    The woman in yellow only felt hot. When she opened her eyes, she squatted in front of her and stared at her own Ye Yun.


    More importantly, ye Yun has not had time to take it back from the shoulders on both sides of the woman in yellow.


    In short, all these actions seem full of ambiguity!


    Under the shock and anger of the woman in yellow, her right hand suddenly waved and pulled it hard towards Ye Yun''s cheek.


    Of course, ye Yun''s perception was amazing and he easily avoided it.


    "Girl, can I say I was saving you just now?"


    Ye Yun moved his hands from the shoulders of the woman in yellow, then got up and opened his mouth in silence.


    Fortunately, the woman in yellow nodded after a short pause.


    She felt that she was sleepless and her body had not been violated at all.


    Most importantly, she was shocked to see the body of a thin man not far away.


    "You didn''t kill this bastard killer, did you?"


    The woman in yellow got up, pointed to the body of the thin man and couldn''t help asking.


    The strength of this thin man, she has personally experienced, is simply an irresistible existence.


    It was a great surprise to her that she was dead now.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t grasp the propriety just now. I killed him all at once!"


    Killed all at once?


    The yellow woman''s face became more and more shocked, and then said, "my name is Bai Ruyan, a disciple of the sun moon sect. I don''t know your name? Is it from Xuanji holy land or blood demon sect?"


    In Bai Ruyan''s opinion, ye Yun can kill the killer of the blood scorpion killer club, so it can''t be the killer of the blood scorpion killer club.


    She comes from the sun moon sect. Of course, she knows the disciples of the sun moon sect in the psychedelic forest. There is no Ye Yun among them.


    Then ye Yun can only be a disciple from Xuanji holy land or blood demon sect.


    "No, I''m also a disciple from the sun moon sect!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, then took out the space ring, and the divine consciousness entered it, as if he was looking for something in it.


    From sun moon sect?


    After hearing these words, Bai Ruyan was very confused, but immediately his face was full of surprise.

 Chapter 1160

    "So you are the mysterious Nangong fire. It really deserves its reputation!"


    Bai Ruyan was very excited.


    Nangong fire has always been a legend of the sun moon sect and the most mysterious figure of the whole sun moon sect.


    Of course, it is the object of admiration of all the disciples of Riyue sect.


    Among those who admire Nangong fire, of course, include Bai Ruyan, who is listed in the golden list of the inner gate of the sun moon sect.


    In addition, Bai Ruyan ranks fifth in the golden list and the only woman in the top five of the golden list.


    However, Nangong fire is mysterious. I''m afraid only the patriarch and the elder have seen the true face of Nangong fire in the inner door.


    Even the two elders are just one of the parts who have seen Nangong fire.


    Therefore, it is certainly impossible for Bai Ruyan to see the Nangong fire.


    But if you can''t see it, it doesn''t affect your admiration.


    Because Nangong fire has created too many miracles.


    In a word, although Nangong Huo appeared and disappeared, his rumors have been circulating in people''s ears.


    Just like this time into the misty forest, there are two levels of killers.


    Star killer and month killer.


    Among them, there are many star killers, about 100. Each of them has opened a special baptism.


    Their accomplishments now, like the thin man killed by Ye Yun just now, have reached the third floor of the holy order.


    However, there are also differences in accomplishments. Some accomplishments reach the third level of the holy level, some are medium, some are high, and even few reach the third level of the holy level.


    The thin man was killed by Ye Yun just now. His cultivation just reached the third level of the holy level.


    There are only a few month level killers, but each baptism is more rebellious.


    Therefore, their accomplishments directly reached the fifth level of the holy order.


    When the three main doors enter the psychedelic forest, cultivation is only the first level of the holy order. In the face of those star killers, they can only be tortured and killed.


    Those month level killers can easily sweep a total of 60 disciples from three major schools.


    In fact, this is also the state in the psychedelic forest now.


    Disciples from the three major sects are like prey, hiding in Tibet in the Middle East of the psychedelic forest.


    The killers from the blood scorpion killer club are like fierce and powerful hunters. While searching for psychedelic runes in the whole psychedelic forest, they continue to hunt and kill disciples from the three major sects.


    At least for the sun moon sect, less than half of the 20 Jinbang disciples who entered the psychedelic forest have survived.


    And if there is no accident, the thin man and three other men have gone to the cave. The sun moon sect disciples hiding in it are likely to be destroyed!


    More than a month ago, the patriarchs of the three major sects came at the same time.


    They rushed into the psychedelic forest, and their cultivation was also suppressed to the holy level.


    However, they can become the existence at the peak of the whole four territories. Of course, there are very rebellious places.


    The three of them can even kill star killers very easily.


    But in the face of those months of killer siege, they all died.


    Even the three patriarchs still can''t fight the monthly killer on the fifth floor of the holy level with the cultivation of the first floor of the holy level.


    But one person can.


    This man is Nangong fire.


    Even, Nangong fire once fought a two month killer alone.


    As a result, Nangong fire was badly hurt.


    However, contrary to the sky, one of the two month level killers fighting with Nangong fire also received heavy damage, and the other was killed directly!


    This is almost an iron fact and tells everyone that Nangong fire of the same level is more rebellious than any of the three patriarchs of the same level, and even can be almost comparable to the sum of the three major sects.


    At the moment, white as smoke, of course, ye Yun has been regarded as Nangong fire.


    Because looking at the whole psychedelic forest, I''m afraid no one can easily kill a star killer on the third level of the holy level with the cultivation of the first level of the holy level except Nangong fire.


    But ye Yun shook his head and said, "according to the seniority, I should call you elder martial sister Bai, because you really recognize the wrong person. My name is Ye Yun, a disciple from the sun moon sect, but it''s not Nangong fire."


    Ye Yun''s words confused Bai Ruyan for a while.


    She has determined that ye Yun is not Nangong Huo, because it is said that Nangong Huo is so cold and arrogant that it is impossible to call herself a senior sister.


    However, ye Yun''s name, white as smoke, is very strange.


    Because when ye Yun entered the inner gate, their top 20 disciples of Jinbang had left Riyue sect and entered the psychedelic forest.


    "You should have entered the inner gate in recent months. Unexpectedly, you are also a shocking talent. You may even be the most rebellious disciple of the inner gate of our Sun Moon sect, except Nangong fire!"


    White as smoke, dignified tone.


    In her opinion, this is already the highest evaluation of Ye Yun!


    At the moment, ye Yun finally found a silver pill from the space ring.


    "This is a healing pill that can quickly recover the scars on your body. Take it quickly. It''s very useful for the scars on your shoulder!"


    Ye Yun said that he had sent the silver pill to Bai Ruyan.


    Bai Ruyan is not polite. We are all disciples of Riyue sect. We are all on the same boat. We will share joys and sorrows for a long time.


    However, when Bai Ruyan took the pill, his face was still full of shock.


    Originally, she thought that ye Yun''s pill could only promote the recovery of her wound.


    But now after taking it, it directly prompted the wound on her left shoulder to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This shows that the level of this pill is very high, even directly reaching the level of Jiupin pill!


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Ye!"


    Bai Ruyan couldn''t help but thank her sincerely. Just now ye Yun killed the thin man and woke her up. Now she recovers her wound. It can be said that she has great kindness.


    "Ye Yun, let''s separate!"


    Now white as smoke''s scar recovered, she got up, but suddenly her face was dignified and wanted to say goodbye to Ye Yun.


    "Separation?"


    Ye Yun was confused and didn''t know what Bai Ruyan was thinking.


    If you meet the killer of the blood scorpion killer association with white smoke cultivation, you will certainly have a tragic ending.


    If you want to live, following Ye Yun is the best measurement method.


    Why take the initiative to say goodbye now?


    "Younger martial brother ye, you just killed a thin man. His three accomplices should come soon. You''d better run away quickly and don''t fall into the hands of them!"

 Chapter 1161

    White as smoke, the dignified color on his face became more and more familiar, and even couldn''t help but urge Ye Yun.


    Bai Ruyan thinks that ye Yun can kill a star killer, but if he faces three at the same time, he can''t fight.


    Moreover, the other three star killers have higher cultivation than the thin man just killed by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe Ye Yun can deal with it.


    After all, ye Yun is not Nangong fire!


    "If we really escape, we also escape together!"


    Ye Yun was speechless, especially when he saw the dead ash on Bai Ruyan''s face, he felt that Bai Ruyan was going to die.


    In fact, ye Yun feels right.


    "Several other disciples of our Riyue sect are still in that cave. I''m going!"


    White as smoke, with a stubborn face.


    "To die?"


    Ye Yungang also heard the conversation between the thin man and Bai Ruyan.


    I know the thin man has three accomplices.


    Knowing that Bai Ruyan goes to the cave now is definitely an act of death.


    "There are all the disciples of our Sun Moon sect. During the several months of escape, we share weal and woe together. We have long had a very deep friendship. Even if I don''t have enough cultivation, even if I know that I''m going to die this time, I still want to go and have to go."


    White as smoke, extremely stubborn mouth.


    Ye Yun nodded. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruyan still attached so much importance to emotion and righteousness.


    But since those are the disciples of the sun moon sect, ye Yun certainly doesn''t mind helping them.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, when ye Yun said that he would go to the cave with Bai Ruyan to save people, he was firmly rejected by Bai Ruyan.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you can''t go to that cave with me. You must leave here quickly."


    Bai Ruyan''s words puzzled some monks.


    "Although I don''t have much intersection with them, we are all disciples of the sun moon sect. If you can do anything to save them, why can''t I?"


    Ye Yun is a little speechless. Most importantly, ye Yun is very confident about defeating the three star killers.


    At least it''s not as white as smoke. It''s just dying.


    After a little meditation, Bai Ruyan said, "my current ability is doomed to play no role in preventing the blood scorpion killer from obtaining the psychedelic heart."


    "So my fate has been doomed, but you are different. Your ability is doomed. You may be able to help Nangong fire and stop the evil cause of blood scorpion killer. You still have great use. You can''t die in vain. You are our hope and the hope of everyone in the whole four territories!"


    Bai Ruyan''s tone is very firm.


    What she didn''t say is that she chose to die because she didn''t want to follow Ye Yun, which became a burden to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun suddenly admired this white smoke.


    This white smoke not only attaches importance to emotion and righteousness, but also has a very profound meaning.


    But next, ye Yun was determined to follow Bai Ruyan in the direction of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I can kill one star killer and the other three star killers!"


    Ye Yun''s face is determined to win.


    His tone was so firm that Bai Ruyan could not refute it at all.


    Helpless, Bai Ruyan can only lead the way in front and go towards the cave.


    It was only a short distance, and at this time, Bai Ruyan briefly explained the situation in the psychedelic forest.


    Ye Yun not only learned that the blood scorpion killer will send star killers and month killers.


    I also learned that the death of the three main sects and the fact that the other two main sects were almost wiped out were only spread, and no one saw it with his own eyes.


    Even Bai Ruyan and his party belonged to the disciples of the sun moon sect. In the process of fleeing, they did not see a disciple from the blood demon sect and Xuanji holy land.


    What''s more, they also didn''t meet the big elder, and didn''t even know that the big elder had entered the psychedelic forest.


    These things made Ye Yun''s doubts worse. One mystery after another appeared, and there was no way to solve it.


    Outside the cave not far away, a big war is going on.


    But in fact, it was more a unilateral massacre than a war.


    The three killers dressed in the same bloody clothes as the one just now stand in a triangle, surrounded by six disciples from the sun moon sect.


    At this moment, two of the six disciples from Riyue sect are already lying on the ground.


    The two men were full of scarlet blood, and their bodies were full of dozens of wounds. They closed their eyes forever.


    From their miserable appearance and their now completely stiff but still very ferocious and twisted cheeks, it is not difficult to see what terrible torture they experienced before they died.


    The other four, three men and one woman, are now back to back together.


    Their faces were covered with despair, and tears hung in their eyes.


    Not to mention that there are now three star killers, that is, any one is enough to kill them all countless times.


    The reason why the three killers didn''t start is that their eyes kept floating around on the four of them, considering which one to choose for knife practice next.


    Yes, it''s knife practice!


    In the hands of these three killers, they all have a rust flower knife.


    The rust flower knife is very small, only about the length of fingers, and can only be pinched by two fingers.


    The two people lying on the ground were directly scratched and pulled to death by two killers using rust flower knives.


    Now, it''s time for the third killer.


    Moreover, they made a bet between the three star killers.


    The depth of each knife must be the same as the length of the rust flower knife.


    The position where each knife falls cannot be repeated.


    If one of them can draw the most knives on a person, it will make the person die.


    Well, even if who wins!


    The winner''s reward is the first to occupy the only woman left.


    It''s not that the three killers like women as much as the thin man just now.


    But because they found out that this group of disciples from riyuezong had a special physique, which was very good for themselves.


    "Kill seven, choose one quickly, but we don''t have too much time to waste in this place!"


    One of the killers who had already made a knife could not help urging the only killer who had not made a knife.

 Chapter 1162

    The killer''s name is ghost. Now his cultivation has reached three levels of holy rank, which is the highest among the three.


    The disciple of the Riyue sect just died after he gave a hundred and twenty-five knives to the disciple of the Riyue sect he chose.


    This achievement is far higher than the record of 79 dollars for the first knife killer.


    "If I were you, I would choose the big man who is strong. He is very energetic. Maybe he can bear more than 100 knives before he dies!"


    The killer who was the first to cut the knife couldn''t help but suggest to kill seven.


    The killer''s name is skeleton. His cultivation is as good as killing seven. He has reached the third level of the holy level.


    Kill seven nod, finally is no longer hesitate.


    I really looked at the biggest disciple and said coldly, "well, I''ll choose him. I hope his vitality can be as good as his size, which is quite satisfactory!"


    "It''s so cowardly. Instead of being killed directly by them as a bet, it''s better to fight with them and die!"


    One of them was a little thin, but his face was still handsome. He couldn''t help it at last.


    With a loud drink, he took off a long whip on his waist and pumped it hard at Shaqi who was preparing to draw a knife.


    The words and actions of this disciple obviously infected the other three disciples.


    Yes, rather than wait to die, it''s better to die in a vigorous war!


    The three disciples suddenly flashed heroic feelings on their faces, then took out their weapons and attacked Shaqi in a unified way.


    The four disciples are all the accomplishments of the first level of the holy order.


    The weapons in their hands roared towards Shaqi.


    Then when the distance was seven or five meters, they all stopped passively.


    The four of them suddenly felt that their legs were filled with lead and could not move at all.


    Even then, not only their legs, but also their whole body seemed to be completely imprisoned.


    This is the gap!


    The cultivation of killing seven reached the third level of the holy level. There was no need to start directly. It was enough to completely imprison the four of them by secretly using their momentum.


    Such a huge gap instantly made the four completely desperate.


    Although they knew that they could not be the opponent of killing seven, they still didn''t think that killing seven didn''t need to take direct action at all, and they had all been completely defeated.


    Even now, their bodies are completely imprisoned, and there is no possibility of killing again.


    "Four dregs are only worthy of being our bets, and they also want to fight me. It''s too much to measure their strength!"


    The meaning of disdain on his face has become more and more intense.


    Killing seven words, full of fierce eyes, looked at the big man.


    This big and strong disciple, named Wang Wei, is the seventh in the golden list.


    My major is body refining.


    "Come on, let me draw more knives out of your body. Don''t let me down!"


    Between the seven words, he waved gently in the direction of Wang Wei.


    When Wang Wei waved, there was a vast mysterious Qi that had already appeared and directly brought Wang Wei over.


    Wang Wei''s body appeared in front of Shaqi.


    At the next moment, the rusty flower knife in Shaqi''s hand appeared. It seemed that he was going to shoot at Wang Wei.


    "Bastard killer, come at me if you have seed!"


    It was the handsome man who rushed to the front just now who suddenly spoke loudly.


    His name is Li Jun, who is the second in the golden list of Riyue sect.


    As Bai Ruyan said, in the escape time of these months, they and their party have formed a very deep friendship.


    And all along, Li Jun, as the strongest in his line, plays the role of leader.


    Just now, it was Li Jun who first decided to kill the fish and catch the net. Now, Li Jun is also the first to stand up and be willing to help Wang Wei resist the crisis.


    However, for Li Jun''s words, the sarcasm on Sha Qi''s face became more and more intense.


    "You have no chance to choose who will die first!"


    Killing seven said, and the rust flower knife in his hand had stabbed Wang Wei''s arm first.


    The knife quickly crossed Wang Wei''s arm and left a wound on it that was as long as a finger.


    Maybe it''s because he killed seven knives too quickly. When he closed the knife, the wound on Wang Wei''s arm didn''t directly spill blood.


    But after waiting for a few breath, blood came out of it.


    At the moment, the skillful Sabre killing seven has drawn four knives on Wang Wei''s shoulder.


    These four knives are concentrated on Wang Wei''s right arm. They are very uniform in both depth and length.


    Soon, blood rushed out of the four wounds and quickly dyed Wang Wei''s arms completely red.


    The pain should be self-evident.


    But Wang Wei clenched his teeth and didn''t even hum.


    "Hahaha, you deserve to have such a strong body. Your body was stabbed by a rusty flower knife. You didn''t even hum. I have to say you''re really good!"


    There was a touch of surprise on Shaqi''s face.


    The rusty flower knives in their hands are quite unusual.


    Although it is very small, it is made of more than a dozen materials with various properties.


    Once the blade enters a person''s body, it will completely integrate these attributes into a person''s body.


    These various attributes collide with each other, which will cause multiple superposition of a person''s pain.


    Just like now, the pain that Wang Wei should bear is several times that of being actually cut by a rust flower knife.


    The disciples of the sun moon sect who had been stabbed many times by the first two killers just now were all stubble.


    However, when the other two killers pierced their bodies with rust flower knives, their expressions were distorted, and then there was a sound of cold air.


    By the time of the second knife, they could not help roaring in pain.


    As for Wang Wei, when he was stabbed with the fourth knife, he was already crying and Howling without image.


    But now Wang Wei doesn''t.


    And not only did he not, his face did not change greatly, and even a heroic and tragic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Real warriors dare to face the bleak life and face the dripping blood!


    A real warrior can be indifferent to life and death and torture!


    Shaqi continued to use his knife, and he drew a full eight knives against Wang Wei''s left arm.


    The blood gushed and soon dyed Wang Wei''s left arm red.


    The crimson blood trickled down Wang Wei''s left finger, and in an instant, it was a piece of red ground.

 Chapter 1163

    At the moment, his two arms are already full of wounds, and even some people can''t bear to look at them.


    Wang Wei''s face was also red.


    The intense pain came from his arms, but it quickly swept through his whole body, invaded his heart, invaded his bone marrow, and even occupied his mind.


    Now, whether in his heart or in his mind, there is only one word left: pain!


    But Wang Wei exhausted all his strength and ideas and fulfilled another word: forbearance!


    Wang Wei has always been a stubborn man.


    He had sharp green veins, but he clenched his teeth.


    He still snorted without pain.


    Even he faced Shaqi directly and stared at Shaqi with his eyes, just like that all the time.


    The look in Wang Wei''s eyes was unspeakably terrible and cold. Even the killing seven, who killed countless people, shuddered and fleeting.


    This feeling made Shaqi a little angry.


    When do you feel so ashamed of a small prey that is sure to die and can easily play with applause?


    Shaqi suddenly narrowed his eyes and continued to use the rusty flower knife in his hand. This time, Shaqi squatted down and quickly pulled out more than a dozen knives towards Wang Wei''s thigh.


    Blood dyed a bigger piece of ground!


    Wang Wei''s body began to shake.


    Even if Wang Wei''s willpower was not Superman, now Wang Wei has fallen to the ground.


    "Wang Wei!"


    Looking at the miserable Wang Wei, the only female disciple among the four disciples cried and shouted.


    The female disciple''s name is Jin Ling, the 12th in the golden list.


    It is also the weakest of the four disciples.


    During the two-month escape, several other disciples did not abandon her, but selflessly helped her, with her almost half a burden.


    Just like Wang Wei, once, facing the tracking of star killers, he was worried that Jin Ling was too slow. He ran away with Jin Ling on his back for three days and three nights.


    Now it''s like a knife in my heart to see Wang Wei tortured in front of me.


    "Don''t cry. We are the disciples of Riyue sect. We can''t disgrace Riyue sect!"


    However, Wang Wei drank loudly.


    Between his words, he couldn''t help brewing for a while, and then spit hard at the squatting kill seven.


    It''s not so much spitting as a mouthful of blood.


    Because Wang Wei''s move is too abrupt.


    Now Shaqi is squatting down and drawing the knife wholeheartedly in Wang Wei''s legs, so he didn''t avoid at all.


    That big mouthful of blood directly drenched and killed Qi Yi.


    The blood drips down Shaqi''s black hair, which makes Shaqi stunned and furious.


    He subconsciously raised his head and opened his mouth, ready to scold Wang Wei.


    But it was sad to find that Wang Wei spit out a big mouthful of blood again.


    And the next moment, this big mouthful of blood was sprayed into the growing mouth of Shaqi.


    With a grunt, Shaqi swallowed this big mouthful of blood directly.


    Oh!


    Next, Shaqi climbed to the ground and continued to vomit.


    "Hahaha, comfortable, comfortable!"


    Wang Wei laughed excitedly, some crazy laughter.


    I''m afraid I''m lucky to be able to humiliate the executioner before I die!


    Soon, Shaqi stopped vomiting and looked at Wang Wei with a strong sense of killing.


    Shaqi didn''t move the knife, but took a bag of red powder from the space ring.


    These red powders contain a strong smell of blood.


    However, when you use mental power to investigate, you can feel that it seems to contain incomparably violent energy.


    "Kill seven, you are in violation of our gambling agreement!"


    One side, another killer couldn''t help but speak.


    In response, Shaqi shook his head and said, "in order to torture this bastard more, I choose to abstain. Next, my wish is to torture this bastard a hundred times more than just now!"


    The crazy color suddenly appeared on Shaqi''s face.


    Next, he sprinkled the red powder evenly on the rusty knife body in his hand.


    These red powders, at the moment when they fell on the body of the rusty flower knife, quickly integrated into it, and dyed the whole rusty flower knife more and more blood red.


    After all this, killing Qifang is going to Wang Wei again.


    But he didn''t directly use the knife, but said with a gloomy and incomparable sneer: "before really torturing you, I think it''s necessary to introduce you to this red powder."


    "This is actually not powder at all, but some very small parasites. Their name is bloodthirsty."


    After a pause, Sha Qi then said, "this kind of insect will quickly drill into the weapon after being applied to the weapon. However, after the weapon enters the human body, these insects will quickly separate from the weapon and quickly enter the human body, starting to devour the blood in the human body."


    "There is no solution to this process, and it is extremely uncomfortable. The most important thing is that this person will not die until his blood is sucked dry by these insects."


    "So the next time you have a cup of tea, you are ready to meet this is almost the worst torture in the world."


    The rusty flower knife in the hand of Shaqi''s cold words was already roaring towards Wang Wei''s body.


    This scene made the other three disciples from the sun moon sect subconsciously close their eyes. They really couldn''t bear to see the next extremely cruel scene.


    However, Wang Wei did not close his eyes, but laughed at Shaqi Haoqi.


    Even if he must die, he will be tortured and killed by unimaginable torture. Wang Wei also strives to die with dignity!


    Next, there was no accident. Wang Wei''s body was directly stabbed by the rusty flower knife.


    Then the next moment, Shaqi changed his face.


    He suddenly felt that the rust flower knife in his hand didn''t seem to stab a person''s body at all, but more like stabbing the air.


    In fact, the following facts proved that the feeling of killing seven was not wrong.


    He really didn''t directly stab Wang Wei''s body, but just stabbed a mass of air.


    Because the body belonging to Wang Wei is rapidly dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That''s a virtual shadow at all.


    Did Wang Wei avoid his fatal attack at the critical moment?


    Kill seven hearts of doubt.


    However, just now, he had secretly controlled Wang Wei.

 Chapter 1164

    According to experience, it is certainly impossible for Wang Wei to act recklessly.


    But as a result, Wang Wei not only moved, but also disappeared without being aware of it.


    Not only kill seven, but also the other three disciples from riyuezong and even the other two killers are full of depression.


    But soon, when they looked around, they found Wang Wei directly.


    Wang Wei is now more than 20 meters away.


    Wang Wei''s face was also full of amazement.


    Beside Wang Wei, there are two people.


    One of them, whether four disciples or three-star killers, is no stranger. It''s Bai Ruyan.


    On the other hand, the figure dressed in white made them very strange. It was Ye Yun.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, are you still well?"


    It was Jin Ling who made a noise in her subconscious surprise.


    Just now, Bai Ruyan was willing to sacrifice his body in order to save their lives.


    Of course, their disciples disagreed, but Bai Ruyan was extremely stubborn and left with the four killers regardless of opposition.


    Soon, the three killers returned.


    In the view of these disciples, Bai Ruyan must have been spoiled by another disciple, or even killed directly after being spoiled.


    Now it seems that Bai Ruyan appeared intact, which shocked the only four disciples and excited and happy at the same time.


    Bai Ruyan first saw the bodies of the two riyuezong disciples tortured to death lying on the ground. Two lines of clear tears immediately couldn''t help flowing out, and then looked at the three killers with a strong color of hatred.


    "Little dead?"


    Looking at the sudden arrival of white smoke, the strongest ghost among the three killers suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his tone was full of bad color.


    "If you say the little death is the thin man, then I can officially tell you that he has met the king of hell!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly and killed a star killer. Listening to his tone, he seemed to crush an ant at random.


    Ye Yun''s words made the three star killer''s cold eyes, which was immediately full of cold killing intention.


    Small death, although it is only the weakest existence in their killer group.


    But the little brother died. He was a month old killer.


    They are the immediate boss of these star killers.


    Now, although Xiaosi died at the hands of Ye Yun, he must have died in a rage after learning the news. He should also investigate their responsibility and even severely punish them.


    "Well, it''s really good, ha ha!"


    The ghost laughed angrily.


    He is the leader of the killer team and the first person to be investigated for death.


    At the moment, he looked at Ye Yun and looked at a prisoner.


    Yes, it''s a prisoner.


    He is not ready to kill Ye Yun directly, because it is too cheap for ye Yun, and he can''t greatly reduce the towering anger in Da Si''s heart.


    He wants Ye Yun to be captured alive. He wants Ye Yun to become a prisoner. Then he hands Ye Yun over to Da Si and asks Da Si to torture Ye Yun himself.


    On the contrary to the three killers, with the emergence of Ye Yun, the four disciples who were already desperate were immediately very excited.


    Ye Yun can kill the star level masters on the third level of the holy level with the cultivation of the first level of the holy level.


    At the critical moment just now, ye Yun must have saved Wang Wei.


    Such deeds made them subconsciously think of a name.


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, is that you?"


    Jinling first couldn''t help asking questions, and her face couldn''t hide her excitement.


    Senior brother Nangong?


    Nangong fire?


    Indeed, once the name came out, the three murderous killers immediately shamefully counseled.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man!


    The fame of Nangong fire shook the whole psychedelic forest.


    In particular, the story of Nangong fire killing a month old killer and severely damaging a month old killer has become a legend that scares all blood scorpion killers.


    However, it is rumored that Nangong fire has disappeared since the battle.


    Because Nangong fire also suffered irreparable damage.


    Even according to the monthly killer who unfortunately encountered Nangong fire and was seriously injured by Nangong fire, Nangong fire was seriously injured, even to the point that the lamp was dry and dry.


    But now looking at the leaf cloud in front of me, it doesn''t look like a heavy blow.


    Facing Jin Ling''s question, ye Yun was speechless: how can he regard himself as Nangong fire?


    But on his face, ye Yun shook his head, and then formally signed up and said, "I''m not Nangong fire. My name is Ye Yun. I''m also a disciple from Riyue sect. I''ve just entered the psychedelic forest."


    Ye Yun''s words disappointed Jinling and other disciples and delighted the three killers. At the same time, the killing intention climbed to the extreme again.


    "Daring to save people under my butcher''s knife is the biggest provocation to kill seven. Now I''ll let you know what a heavy price it will pay to provoke me to kill seven!"


    After determining that ye Yun is not Nangong fire, the arrogant color on Shaqi''s face reappears.


    His body was like a blood light, completely in the midst of lightning and thunder, and had come to Ye Yun.


    In his hand, a rust flower knife containing a bloodthirsty insect stabbed directly at Ye Yun''s heart.


    "Don''t you ye Yun want to save people under my hand? I''ll let you taste the feeling of being swallowed up by bloodthirsty insects and cleaning all your blood!"


    Kill July 1 with a cold drink. The rust flower knife in his hand has almost really stabbed Ye Yun''s body.


    However, it was almost. The rusty flower knife stopped abruptly less than an inch from ye Yun''s chest.


    Shaqi found that he was holding a hand on his wrist.


    This is the left hand of Ye Yun, but it seems to be a awesome steel drill, holding his wrist firmly, so that his wrist can not move at all.


    For a moment, there were voices of sobs.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments have been judged by everyone. There is only one holy level.


    But the cultivation of killing seven is as high as the third level of the holy level.


    The gap between the two is almost indestructible.


    As a result, ye Yun disintegrated.


    Even white as smoke opened his stunned eyes.


    She didn''t see the process of Ye Yun killing Xiaosi with her own eyes.


    Originally, she thought Ye Yun must have taken some trouble, but now seeing the shocking scene in front of her, she suddenly believed that ye Yun would kill a small death.


    "What? You can stop my attack?"


    At the moment, the most shocking thing in my heart is to kill seven.


    "I will not only block your attack, but also kill you with your rust flower knife!"

 Chapter 1165

    Ye Yun replied leisurely. His words seemed to say an indisputable truth.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s hand holding the killing seven wrists was just a slight understatement.


    Click!


    A penetrating crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    It turned out that it was Shaqi''s wrist, which was directly broken off by Ye Yun.


    Even, it''s not just broken at all.


    It''s completely separated from the arm.


    Shaqi''s right hand, including the rust flower knife held in his right hand, all appeared in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Looking at the arc of a sneer at Ye Yun''s mouth, she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    His eyes were full of panic.


    The body of Shaqi became extremely cold.


    He watched helplessly. Ye Yun held his hand. His hand held the rust flower knife, and the rust flower knife was inserted into his shoulder.


    At the next moment, the bloodthirsty insect in the rust flower knife appeared and almost instantly entered Shaqi''s shoulder.


    These bloodthirsty insects quickly spread to Shaqi''s whole body and began to devour the blood of his whole body.


    The cruelty of this process is hard to describe in words.


    This method of tormenting people has been killed. Seven people claim to be the most tormenting method in the world. There is no one.


    Moreover, Shaqi has tortured his prey in this way more than once.


    He never thought that one day this method of torture would be used on himself.


    Next, killing seven was like crazy. His face was red with blood, his veins were sudden, his whole body twitched, and he kept tumbling violently on the ground.


    And in this process, he was accompanied by bursts of ghostly crying and Howling!


    The other two star killers, looking at Ye Yun, are full of dignified color.


    Especially the star killer named "skeleton", his cultivation is the same as killing seven. He also reached the middle of the third level of the holy level.


    In his opinion, ye Yun can easily defeat kill seven. Now there is no problem to defeat him.


    But the killer called "ghost" was calm in his heart.


    Because his accomplishments have reached the third level of the holy order, he can also easily defeat and kill seven.


    "Boy, for the sake of your good talent, I can give you a chance to commit suicide on the spot. Otherwise, when I do it myself, it will make your life worse than death!"


    The ghost spoke coldly to Ye Yun.


    Before judging Ye Yun''s real strength, he is not ready to rush.


    However, ye Yun completely ignored his words, but found a pill from the space ring and handed it to Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei is also a forthright man. After taking this pill, he swallowed it directly.


    Like Bai Ruyan, Wang Wei only thought it was an ordinary pill.


    But when he really took it, he was full of shock.


    He felt that dozens of wounds on his body had begun to be repaired, and the repair speed was very fast.


    It''s almost just a few interest hours, that is, the repair has been completed.


    This repair speed makes Wang Wei even a little incredible.


    "Boy, are you ignoring our team leader?"


    Aside, the killer called "skeleton" couldn''t help yelling at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun turned his head to him and pointed at his head.


    The skeleton was puzzled by this move.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by my head?"


    The skeleton questioned loudly. Now he is far away from ye Yun, and there is a ghost in the middle. Therefore, he is not afraid of Ye Yun''s rash shot to kill him.


    "I have a huge black sword. I don''t know why. It has become a little naughty recently!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly and said that all the people present were confused.


    What do you mean, where and where?


    But the next moment, the skeleton suddenly felt a cold breath, pouring into his whole body from his head.


    It seems to be completely locked by some powerful and invincible existence.


    And the skeleton quickly judged that this powerful and invincible existence probably came from the sky.


    Therefore, the skeleton looks up subconsciously at the next moment.


    At this glance, the skeleton only felt that all the cold hairs stood up.


    It was a huge black sword, just like a black sword. It was carrying a strong breath and was stabbing hard towards his position.


    Subconsciously, the skeleton wants to avoid.


    But he found that his legs seemed to take root and couldn''t move at all.


    At the same time, the huge black sword was roaring!


    A sword, breaking the sky!


    At the next moment, the skeleton''s body will be completely pierced and neatly pierced.


    It''s a pity that the skeleton is now as high as the third level of the holy level, and even died under the giant black sword.


    All this happened very abruptly.


    They finally came back. No wonder Ye Yun wanted to say that his giant black sword was too naughty just now.


    Now it seems that it is not naughty at all, but deadly.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword is like a life-threatening hand. If you''re not careful, your skeleton''s life will go away.


    The next moment, under Ye Yun''s wave, the giant black sword automatically stood out from the ground, and then rushed into Ye Yun''s face.


    As like as two peas in the sky, Ye Yun''s huge black sword was integrated into a purple giant sword with the same shape.


    For a long time, ye Yun didn''t know what good it was to integrate into this purple giant sword.


    Until now, ye Yun doesn''t know what aspect of the giant black sword has been upgraded.


    Ye Yun just found that since the giant black sword was integrated into the purple giant sword, it seemed to suddenly become more funny.


    Just like just now, before ye Yun appeared, the giant black sword almost got out of Ye Yun''s control.


    Then now, it was roaring down.


    Of course, although the giant black sword is naughty, it still completely obeys Ye Yun''s command.


    Ye Yun only needs to use his mind to let the giant black sword how, and the giant black sword will how unconditionally.


    Under Ye Yun''s wave, the giant black sword quickly reached Ye Yun''s hand.


    On the sword body, the blood that had just penetrated the skeleton dissolved and disappeared at the moment of flying.


    Then ye Yun, holding a huge black sword, looked at the ghost with cold eyes.


    Heaven can learn. At this moment, the ghost body trembled for no reason, and the heart was also unprecedentedly nervous.


    Kill seven with one move and pierce the skeleton with one sword.


    At the moment, the ghost can''t see through Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1166

    Also completely unable to see through Ye Yun are the disciples of the sun moon sect.


    Any star killer, in the eyes of these disciples of Riyue sect, is an existence that can not be fought.


    But in front of Ye Yun, it''s all a move and a second!


    Next, to everyone''s surprise.


    The leader of the killer group, a ghost with three levels of cultivation up to the holy level, retreated without fighting in the face of strong Ye Yun.


    He turned suddenly and started to run in the other direction.


    A soldier who subdues others without fighting is against the sky!


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Yun also didn''t expect that the ghost had not fought yet, so he shamefully counseled.


    However, when he ran into Ye Yun, it was almost equivalent to running into the God of death. It was impossible to escape!


    At the next moment, ye Yun directly displayed the of the seven steps in heaven and earth. Obviously, he is a month level killer.


    "It''s a little far from here, but looking at the intensity of the flame just now, it''s obvious that the leader of a star killer group died. I hope there''s no problem with my brother''s group!"


    This month''s killer''s cold eyes vaguely contain a trace of uneasiness.


    Of course, there are still more doubts: is Nangong fire there? Otherwise, how can you kill the leader of a star killer group?

 Chapter 1167

    However, it is rumored that Nangong fire has been seriously injured and is impossible to appear!


    At the next moment, this month''s killer no longer hesitated, but galloped in that direction.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    It was the female disciple named Jin Ling who couldn''t help crying out, and her eyes to Ye Yun were full of fire and worship.


    Not only this girl who is a little crazy about flowers, but also several other male disciples can''t hide their admiration when they look at Ye Yun.


    It''s against the sky!


    "The killer has released a signal just now. Presumably more blood scorpion killers will come back soon. We''d better leave this place of right and wrong quickly!"


    Ye Yun has no time to accept the admiration of these disciples.


    Now, seven of the those killed by bloodthirsty bug of the rust flower knife have also met King of the hell in most unbearable suffering.


    Ye Yun took out the space rings of their three top killers.


    But I didn''t get anything meaningful from it, let alone psychedelic runes.


    "Unexpectedly, these blood scorpion killers are all poor!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help muttering in his heart, and then left in one direction first.


    A total of five surviving disciples of the sun moon sect also hurried to follow Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun chose the direction to leave at will, because it was a little aimless for the time being.


    And I''m afraid any place next will be countless times safer than this place now.


    However, before ye Yun and his party could leave here for long, several killers had arrived.


    This is the nearest killer group from here.


    There are also five killers. Each of them has reached the third level of holy order. They are all star killers.


    The cultivation of the killer leader is higher than that of the ghost.


    His cultivation reached the peak of the third level of the holy order.


    The star killer of the other five killer groups has also reached the third level of holy order.


    When the five of them arrived, they immediately saw several bodies on the ground.


    Among them, there are the bodies of four killers, as well as the bodies of two Riyue sect disciples.


    "It''s the killer group of the ghost. There are only five killers in each killer group. Now all four have died here. What terrible expert have you met?"


    The leader of the killer team recognized the ghost body on the ground at a glance.


    The killer team leader even exclaimed, and his depression reached the extreme.


    Although the ghost killer group entered the psychedelic forest, it is the weakest of all killer groups.


    But after all, they have reached the third level of holy order, especially the ghost has reached the third level of holy order.


    Such accomplishments can be completely crushed by one person even if they meet all the disciples of Riyue sect.


    But now, almost the whole army has been destroyed.


    But soon, the killer leader found himself wrong.


    It''s not almost the total annihilation of the army, but the real total annihilation of the army.


    Because their group, a star killer, has found the small dead body of the thin man not far away.


    The five killers of the ghost killer group died.


    All the five killers have reached the third level of the holy order and all died. Did they encounter Nangong fire?


    The killer group muttered in his heart, but immediately shook his head.


    In the whole psychedelic forest, all killers know that Nangong fire has been badly hurt and it is impossible to do it again.


    So, who would it be?


    Not only the leader of this killer group, but also the depression in the hearts of the other four-star killers has reached the extreme.


    In particular, they all know that the little death is the brother of the month killer.


    Next, when big death knows this, he will be crazy!


    If they, the killer team, can find out the real murderer in advance, they will certainly be rewarded and praised by the great death, or even cancel their punishment.


    There are 100 blood scorpion killers who enter the psychedelic forest.


    The 100 star killer was divided into 20 killer groups on average.


    Each of these killer groups has five-star killers.


    According to the emperor''s request, they were scattered in almost every corner of the whole psychedelic forest. The main purpose was to find psychedelic runes, and the secondary purpose was to massacre the disciples of Riyue sect.


    After months of searching, 18 killer groups have obtained psychedelic runes, and some killer groups have obtained 89 psychedelic runes.


    Only the killer group of the ghost and the killer group coming now have not found a psychedelic rune.


    After three days, if their two killer groups still can''t find a psychedelic rune, they will be greeted by the punishment from the emperor.


    The killer group of the ghost had no problem.


    Because there are star killer members of the small death in their killer group, the big death of the month killer will surely secretly give them a psychedelic rune.


    They were the only killer group that didn''t get a psychedelic rune.


    At that time, he will be severely punished by the emperor.


    So these days, the five members of the killer group are sad and restless.


    Now, if they can help big death, they will catch the real murderer behind the killer team of killing the ghost and send it to big death.


    As a token of gratitude, the great death will surely give them a psychedelic Rune secretly, or let them muddle through.


    After all, as a month level killer, Dashi is said to have found nearly ten psychedelic runes.


    At a glance, the five killers of the killer group rose up at the same time, and then there was a flame beating on their forehead.


    These flames contain strong fire attributes and unimaginable insight.


    Then, after about a few breaths, the flames stopped beating.


    The place where the flame was beating turned into a bloody eye.


    The blood colored eyes have no eyes, and the whole body is blood colored.


    Even, it seems that it is not an eye at all, but a pool of blood.


    But the next moment, the five killers put their hands on their foreheads.


    Then he pulled out the bloody eyes like blood.


    Five blood colored eyes, or more accurately, five Wangs of blood, quickly melted together.


    Then, after blending, it finally formed an eye.


    This is a real eye.

 Chapter 1168

    The eyes are turning. At first, they are like a top. They rotate very fast.


    But soon, the speed of the eye drops down, and now the speed is like a compass.


    Finally, the rotation of the eyes stopped completely, and then the front of the eyes, facing the northwest.


    The northwest direction is the direction in which ye Yun and others have just moved forward.


    The leader of the killer team knew it, and then landed in mid air for the first time.


    The other four killers did not neglect and immediately landed in mid air.


    Five of them, the moment of complete landing.


    The blood red eyes broke directly.


    This is a special tracking method.


    As long as these blood scorpion killers know this method.


    And you need a lot of conditions to start this tracking method.


    First, it is certain that the consumption of their five killers is great.


    Secondly, it also needs a certain time limit, that is, the time for the tracked person to leave here is not long.


    Finally, the distance of the tracked person from here should not be too far.


    Just then, ye Yun and his party just left here, and the distance is not long.


    After determining the direction of Ye Yun and others to leave, the five killers did not neglect at all, and began to exert all their efforts to catch up in this direction.


    Among them, those with the lowest accomplishments are the same as those with the highest accomplishments in the killer group, so they don''t worry about their own safety now.


    Especially as the leader of the killer group, their cultivation has reached the peak of the third level of the holy order.


    The peak of the third level of the holy order is only a small level higher than the third level of the holy order.


    However, the strength gap between them is quite large.


    Just like the leader of the current killer group, he can easily confront the members of the other four killer groups, or even torture them directly.


    "There are at least five powerful smells coming closer and closer in the rear. If I''m not wrong, it should be the killer of the blood scorpion killer Association who tracked it!"


    Ye Yun, who was moving forward, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "And the tracking direction of these killers is very clear. It seems that they know our escape direction at all!"


    After a pause, ye Yun continued to speak.


    Ye Yun''s words surprised the disciples of Riyue sect.


    When they fled, they thought they might not escape at all, but they didn''t expect the killer to catch up so soon.


    "Younger martial brother ye, leave quickly now. Don''t care about us any more!"


    White as smoke, he opened his mouth again, and his face was full of anxiety.


    Obviously, Bai Ruyan regards himself and others as ye Yun''s burden and is afraid to drag Ye Yun down.


    "Yes, younger martial brother ye, you are different from us. Are you the one who can help Nangong fire? You even hope to prevent the blood scorpion killer from plotting. We must not drag you down. In this way, we will become eternal sinners in the whole four territories!"


    Aside, Li Jun also spoke.


    After several months of escape, Li Jun had no idea of survival.


    He knew that with the constant pursuit of the blood scorpion killer, they would be caught sooner or later.


    Those who wait for them must die.


    But they never give up because they don''t want to be a turtle in a jar.


    Perhaps this is the last struggle for life!


    Never give in!


    never give up!


    But now, in order not to implicate Ye Yun, they are even willing to become a turtle in a jar.


    All the five disciples from Riyue sect stopped.


    "Younger martial brother ye, we can die, but you can''t!"


    Even among the five disciples, Jin Ling, who was the weakest in cultivation and even had some courage, spoke frankly and looked dignified.


    Sometimes, righteousness can make a timid person become fearless!


    This righteousness is the most precious!


    Ye Yun was moved.


    "Ye Yun, please leave quickly. If you are here waiting for those killers to come, if our death can delay your escape for a little time, it will be our last honor!"


    Big Wang Wei also spoke.


    Death, not terrible!


    The terrible thing is that hope is dashed!


    At the moment, in the eyes of their disciples of riyuezong, ye Yun is hope.


    Ye Yun can live, hope is here!


    "Well, don''t say more. I already have a way to deal with it in my heart!"


    Ye Yun suddenly felt very hot in his heart.


    Ye Yun did not see a trace of falsehood from the words and eyes of the five riyuezong disciples, but only sincerity and boldness.


    "Response? What response?"


    Bai Ruyan asked subconsciously.


    Just now, the last breath of the ghost turned into a signal bomb, which has been launched.


    Now, I''m afraid all the blood scorpion killers in the whole psychedelic forest have seen it, and many have come here.


    Ye Yun can kill the star killer on the third level of the holy order. Can he kill the star killer on the top of the third level of the holy order?


    Moreover, in the whole psychedelic forest, there are not only star killers, but also more rebellious month killers.


    How can ye Yun be the opponent of the monthly killer?


    "My response is: you leave quickly, and I delay the killer who comes after me!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a solemn tone.


    However, ye Yun''s words made five disciples from riyuezong take a cold breath at the same time.


    Will the blood scorpion killer who tries to delay the coming one by one?


    Is this ye Yun''s method?


    I have to say, this is an undisguised act of looking for death!


    At least in the view of the disciples of the five Riyue sect, it is absolutely so.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I say so because I have the cards to say so. I have this confidence."


    Before the disciples of the Riyue sect could persuade him, ye Yun had spoken in advance.


    Of course, ye Yun is not aimless.


    Ye Yun is confident that if the other party is just a star killer, he can kill the other party.


    If the other party is a month level killer, ye Yun still has the card of golden light in his body.


    Once fully opened, the speed should have a chance to escape.


    "So, if you really don''t want to be a burden to me now, go quickly!"


    Ye Yun''s face was already a little severe.


    These words made the disciples of the five Riyue sect stare at each other and don''t know what to do.


    There is a doubt in their hearts: does Ye Yun really have a more rebellious card?


    "Get out of here! Get out of here!"


    Ye Yun spoke loudly, and the severe color on his face had reached the extreme.

 Chapter 1169

    Ye Yun''s voice was as loud as thunder, and it was in the deepest part of their eardrums.


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Bai Ruyan''s eyes stayed on Ye Yun''s face. When he saw the self-confidence color on Ye Yun''s face that didn''t look like fraud, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "But..."


    Aside, what else does Jinling want to say.


    The words were interrupted by Li Jun: "let''s go and leave quickly! I believe in younger martial brother Ye!"


    Next, the five disciples of riyuezong paid homage to Ye Yun at the same time, and then left at full speed.


    Looking at the five people soon disappeared, ye Yun was relieved.


    Then ye Yun turned and looked back.


    A murderous sneer appeared on Ye Yun''s face.


    Yes, I feel that there are five strong breath, getting closer and closer!


    "Well, there is really a person here. Isn''t it the murderer who killed the whole group of ghosts?"


    Soon, the tracking killer team has arrived.


    Five killers surrounded Ye Yun in an instant.


    At the moment, ye Yun stood lazily in place, with a light face, as if he didn''t notice that he was already in a desperate situation.


    "No, it shouldn''t be this boy. I''ve checked. His cultivation just reached the holy level. He can''t have the ability to kill the five-star killer of the ghost killer team!"


    He who opened his mouth to deny was the leader of the killer team.


    "This should be a single little disciple of Riyue sect. He deserved to be unlucky when he met us today. He pretended to be indifferent in front of us. It''s a ridiculous performance!"


    One of the coffin face killers had a hard to hide sneer.


    Between words, he shot directly.


    Even in his opinion, there is no need to use a dagger to deal with a small Ye Yun.


    His body is as sharp as a long sword out of its sheath.


    Speed has reached the extreme!


    Almost instantly, he reached Ye Yun''s face, and then shuttled through Ye Yun''s body.


    The other four killers look at Ye Yun, which is no different from looking at a dead body.


    They all know that this is the unique skill of the coffin face killer.


    Name: must kill shuttle!


    The coffin face killer''s right hand is born deformed.


    Without palm and five fingers, it is like a sharp disc.


    In addition, the coffin face killer''s speed is amazing, so when he shuttles through the prey, he will use this disc to divide the prey in two.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the other four killers, ye Yun''s body will be divided into two.


    But the result is.


    Ye Yun''s body has not been divided into two.


    The four killers subconsciously probed Ye Yun''s body.


    The result was very shocked to find that ye Yun''s body was not abnormal at all.


    They also found that ye Yun''s breath still existed completely, and he was not reduced to a dead body divided into two.


    "Kill the star, what''s the matter with you this time? Did you miss it?"


    The killer team leader couldn''t help but ask the coffin faced killer, who was standing in his original place in a natural and unrestrained posture not far away.


    This is the first time he has seen the coffin face killer fail with this move.


    The other three star killers also looked at the coffin face killer who stood with his back to them.


    However, there was no reply from the coffin face killer.


    When the killer team leader was ready to continue questioning, something absolutely unexpected happened.


    It''s the body of the coffin face killer, which is directly divided into two.


    This scene shocked the four-star killers to Waijiao and Nen.


    The coffin face killer used this move "must kill shuttle", which should have divided the prey in two.


    Now, instead of dividing his prey in two, he has split himself in two?


    It''s so weird!


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the coffin face killer took his body divided into two and hit the ground almost at the same time.


    Blood gushed and instantly dyed a lot of places around.


    "How did you do it?"


    The killer leader looked at Ye Yun with a cold look.


    In addition to the cold eyes, there was more doubt.


    Here, except ye Yun, no one will kill the coffin face killer.


    Therefore, the murderer must be ye Yun!


    Ye Yun didn''t answer. He just fiddled with a leaf held by his two fingers on his right hand.


    This is a leaf. It comes from around. I don''t know which strange tree.


    When the autumn wind blew, the withered and yellow leaves floated down and fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    There is still a little wet blood on the leaves.


    Obviously, ye Yun just held this leaf and divided the coffin face killer in two.


    A real sword repair doesn''t need a magic weapon at all. A branch and a fallen leaf are enough to sweep thousands of troops!


    Just like now, the withered yellow and soft leaves, in Ye Yun''s hands, are the most sharp divine sword.


    Between light wind and light clouds, it is to send a star killer into the region!


    "It turned out that the leaves killed people. It seems that you are the real murderer of the whole killing team that destroyed the ghost!"


    The leader of the killer looked at Ye Yun with dignity, but no fear.


    It will not retreat without fighting, just like the ghost just now!


    "I haven''t encountered such challenging prey for a long time. Today I''m going to hunt myself!"


    The killer took a heavy step forward between his words.


    Teng!


    The powerful momentum broke out from the body of the killer leader.


    The three-tier peak of the holy order is really far from being comparable to the three-tier higher of the holy order!


    Even ye Yun''s face was dignified for the first time.


    But in his heart, ye Yun was still full of confidence: "prey? Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not certain who is the prey between us?"


    Next, this is a battle between the killer group leader and ye Yun.


    The other three killers, it''s wise to step back.


    Ye Yun can kill the coffin face killer with one move. Of course, he can also kill the three of them with one move.


    Only the killer team leader can fight ye Yun, and then kill Ye Yun!


    When the breath of the killer leader climbed to the top, there was blood light in his hand.


    Bloody gas, everywhere!


    And the blood light finally turned into a bloody dagger.


    A ferocious blood scorpion mark is carved on the bloody dagger.


    It is not only a mark, but also a rune. Once opened, it can use the power of blood scorpion.

 Chapter 1170

    "Blood scorpion soul locking sting!"


    The leader of the killer suddenly opened his mouth. The bloody dagger in his hand loomed and stabbed at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this.


    Directly use the third of the seven steps of heaven and earth: three steps on nothingness!


    At the critical moment, ye Yun''s body disappeared.


    And it reappeared more than ten meters away from the killer''s leader.


    This time, although he escaped the fatal blow of the killer group leader, ye Yun''s white robe close to his chest was stabbed by the bloody dagger in the killer group leader''s hand.


    "It seems that the killer team leader should have used at least sky level medium or even sky level superior skills, otherwise the speed can''t be so fast!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    At the same time, the giant black sword has appeared in Ye Yun''s hands.


    Like Ye Yun, the killer team leader didn''t expect that ye Yun''s body method speed was so fast that he could escape his full speed attack.


    After a surprise, the killer group leader again stabbed Ye Yun with a bloody dagger.


    The blow just now had already hit Ye Yun''s clothes.


    Now this attack, the killer leader issued a more abrupt, he did not believe that ye Yun could continue to escape.


    The next facts proved that ye Yun didn''t avoid this time.


    Ye Yun raised his huge black sword to attack.


    Did not use out of the God meteorite eight times cut.


    To deal with the killer group leader at the top of the third level of the holy order, ye Yun is qualified to use it. The Huoyan is destroyed.


    The fire attribute of fiery red appears, which instantly makes Ye Yun''s whole giant black sword become fiery red.


    The fire attribute is extremely strong. It seems that it can burn the sky and the earth. It is like a fire dragon. It takes the initiative to spray towards the killer leader.


    The killer team leader obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to take the initiative to attack, but his attack is not reduced.


    With the movement of the Dharma formula in his mouth, the Rune of the blood scorpion moved. To be exact, the blood scorpion seemed to live suddenly.


    The blood Scorpion was ferocious enough. Now, with the swing of his body, it looks even more ferocious.


    Next, to Ye Yun''s surprise, the blood scorpion grew up and swallowed the fire attribute like a fire dragon.


    The blood scorpion doesn''t look big, only the size of a palm, but its stomach is like a bottomless hole, completely swallowing a fire dragon dozens of times the size of its body into its body.


    When the blood scorpion completely swallowed all this, the bloody dagger in the killer leader''s hand collided with the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    There was an almost deafening roar.


    After the roar, the killer leader took a step back.


    Ye Yun''s body just stumbled a little and didn''t retreat.


    The result is clear at a glance: Although the blood scorpion has absorbed the fire dragon, the killer team leader still has the upper hand.


    "I can fight the top of the third level of the holy level with the cultivation of the first level of the holy level. I can be called the second of the Nangong fire!"


    Killer leader, the shock in his heart reached the extreme.


    Then look at Ye Yun''s eyes, which are full of hidden fear.


    As for the other three killers, their fear is even stronger.


    Even the leader of the killer was defeated in the battle with Ye Yun!


    It''s a pity that after seeing the corpse of the ghost''s killer group, their killer group still wanted to catch the real murderer and get credit from the great death.


    But now it seems that the real murderer can''t be caught, and their lives are in danger.


    Nangong fire second?


    Ye Yun knows that this is a kind of appreciation from others.


    But ye Yun''s heart is filled with rejection for this appreciation.


    Because ye Yun only wants to be ye Yun first, not others'' second.


    "Boy, although you have a slight advantage against me, it''s very difficult to kill me. Moreover, more blood scorpion killers will come soon, so it''s best for us to escape from the river. We won''t chase you any more!"


    The leader of the killer suddenly opened his mouth, and his words seemed very reasonable.


    However, ye Yun shook his head.


    "You and I, it is impossible for the well water not to offend the river, because we are the enemies of life and death!"


    Ye Yun''s words are full of dignity.


    "Hehe, are you really arrogant enough to think you can kill me?"


    The killer team leader sneered and knew that there was only one hard work to do next.


    He sneered and winked at the other three star killers.


    These three star killers, whose accomplishments have reached the Holy Level and three levels higher, will be killed by Ye Yun.


    But now there is a killer team leader as the main attack. They respond from the side. There is still no problem.


    Therefore, the four killers release the strongest breath and surround Ye Yun.


    The next moment, under the command of the killer team leader, he launched the strongest attack on Ye Yun at the same time.


    "Water and fire are compatible!"


    Ye Yun did not neglect, and directly used his strongest combat skills.


    At the next moment, the water attribute and fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul are covered with the whole giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    These two different attributes are fused to form yellow energy.


    This yellow energy is not weakened by the fusion of two completely different attributes, water attribute and fire attribute.


    On the contrary, after the fusion of these two attributes, the energy contained in them has been superimposed and become extremely powerful!


    From the appearance of the two attributes to the complete integration of the two, it is almost instantaneous.


    Therefore, when the four killers attack, the Yellow energy is still sprayed out wildly.


    Moreover, the Yellow energy is rapidly divided into four strands at the moment of ejection.


    It was a ferocious jet in four directions.


    "Bad!"


    It was the killer team leader who screamed.


    He can feel the horror of the Yellow energy, at least not compared with the fire just now.


    This powerful energy is almost unstoppable!


    But now obviously there is no chance to stop.


    Subconsciously, the killer leader recited the formula again.


    On its dagger, the blood scorpion is alive.


    The blood scorpion opened his mouth and began to absorb the Yellow energy sprayed towards the killer leader.


    However, the Yellow energy was so vast and terrible that the blood scorpion only swallowed it for a few seconds and exploded!


    The blood scorpion, which was very powerful just now, has directly become a pile of debris.


    The blood scorpion no longer exists, which means that the biggest card of the killer team leader no longer exists.


    The killer team leader couldn''t help turning his body, but the Yellow energy still sprayed on half of his body.

 Chapter 1171

    The next moment, the Yellow energy is like the most corrosive sulfuric acid in the world. In a few seconds, the right arm and leg of the killer leader are completely corroded.


    At the same time, there was the bloody dagger originally held in the right hand of the killer group leader.


    The killer team leader is still so unbearable. As for the other three star killers.


    After being hit by the Yellow energy, the whole body was completely melted without even a painful howl.


    "Tell me some questions and I promise to spare you!"


    Ye Yun cast his cold eyes on the group leader of the killer who had only one arm and one leg left.


    In this regard, the killer team leader shook his head without hesitation.


    At the next moment, he directly chose self explosion.


    The sound of the huge explosion was very loud.


    The strong energy wave completely shattered tens of thousands of strange trees around.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, ye Yun used the "three steps on Nothingness" to escape, otherwise he must be affected by the aftermath.


    Ye Yun thought that he might ask for information and intelligence from these killers, but he didn''t expect that they should be so determined.


    Ye Yun waved his big hand, and the soil on the ground was lifted directly to cover the pile of broken meat belonging to the killer''s body.


    Although these killers are different from ye yundao, they do not plan on each other, and even are old enemies.


    Although these killers are cruel and bloodthirsty to kill.


    However, only in terms of the professional quality of the killer, the killer team leader is still qualified!


    After finishing this, ye Yun is ready to leave the land of right and wrong quickly.


    Just now, ye Yun collected the space rings of the five-star killers and found that they were also five poor people, and there were no psychedelic runes in their space rings.


    "Boy, after killing so many of us, are you still trying to escape?"


    Suddenly, a very cold voice sounded, as if it came from the Jiuyou yellow spring, which made people shudder.


    An unprecedented terrible breath quickly filled the audience.


    This breath, ye Yun asked himself that there was no possibility of confrontation.


    Ye Yun felt extremely dangerous for the first time.


    "It seems that I should have attracted a month old killer this time!"


    Ye Yun murmured in his heart.


    Now, the atmosphere of the killer is all around.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not in a hurry to leave directly, but judges with strong spiritual power that the killer should be in his oblique rear.


    Ye Yun turned and stood at the oblique rear. He really saw a figure slowly turning out at a glance.


    This is a thin figure. When his face turns out, ye Yun suddenly feels familiar.


    And ye Yun quickly remembered that this guy was very similar to the thin man he had just entered the psychedelic forest and killed.


    "It''s very good. I can suddenly find my position by virtue of divine knowledge!"


    There was a little appreciation on the face of the thin month killer.


    For killers, divine consciousness, that is, spiritual power, is very important.


    This month''s killer felt the vast fluctuation of spiritual power from ye Yun.


    "You have killed all the killers of the Dragon sting team. It can be seen that your strength is also against the sky!"


    The thin month level killer then opened his mouth and looked at Ye Yun. The meaning of appreciation was even stronger.


    This thin monthly killer is dying.


    He came when he heard the last signal from ghost Yong.


    However, before he came to the place where the ghost and other people''s bodies were located, he felt the fluctuation of the battle here.


    After his arrival, he judged from the smell of the broken meat on the ground that the killer of the Dragon sting group had died.


    Therefore, he took it for granted that the signal just released with the last breath was the Dragon sting.


    After determining these, big death still breathed a sigh in his heart.


    Originally, he was worried that there was an accident in the ghost group where his brother died.


    Now it seems that it is just a false alarm!


    "Why? Since you are deeply impressed by my spiritual strength and strength, are you going to include me?"


    A playful smile crossed the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth and asked expressionless questions.


    "Yes, you are not only satisfied with your mental strength and strength, but also very smart. It''s a pity that such a person doesn''t become a killer!"


    The words of great death are dignified.


    He has secretly investigated Ye Yun''s cultivation, and there is only one peak of the holy order.


    This cultivation can kill the Dragon sting on the third floor of the holy order. I have to say it''s really good.


    "But I''m a disciple of the sun moon sect!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    In fact, it is delaying time.


    Ye Yun found that with the arrival of this month''s killer, his breath has quickly enveloped the whole audience.


    And this breath is not only powerful, but also like a layer of barrier, completely covering the area hundreds of feet around.


    With Ye Yun''s current strength, it is unlikely to directly break the barrier.


    Therefore, even if ye Yun directly uses the golden light in his body, he still can''t break through this barrier, let alone escape directly.


    However, ye Yun found that the combination of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul in his body could melt this barrier.


    It only takes some time to melt a gap.


    When the gap appears, ye Yun can pass through the barrier and escape.


    "Of course I know you are a disciple of the sun and moon sect, but what does it matter? The killers of our blood scorpion killer club are from all over the world, even from the previously hostile forces. But as long as they enter the blood scorpion killer club, they will no longer be enemies, but brothers and comrades in arms!"


    Big dead zhengse opens his mouth. He is too optimistic about ye Yun.


    I think as long as I recommend Ye Yun to the top, I will be able to get a great reward from the top.


    Even with Ye Yun''s qualification, he can almost obtain the qualification to become a servant of the emperor.


    Once Ye Yun really has to go and become the servant of the emperor, his future is doomed to be unlimited.


    Even after his death, he had to look at Ye Yun''s face.


    Brothers and comrades in arms?


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. He had just killed several star killers. Now this month''s killers don''t want to avenge them at all. Instead, they lure themselves into the blood scorpion killer club.


    This is bullshit life and death brothers and comrades in arms!


    In particular, the big death still looks like a pledge!


    But on the face, in order to delay time, ye Yun is making a color of meditation.

 Chapter 1172

    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Your disciples of Riyue sect have almost been killed by the killers of our blood scorpion killer Association. Even the stubborn Nangong fire has been badly hurt and hid in a corner to survive. I think you are a smart man. You don''t want to repeat their mistakes?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s hesitation, he said again.


    It seemed that ye Yun was greatly incited by the words of great death. Ye Yun showed a color of struggle on his face, and then said with some uneasiness: "but, but I also killed several killers of blood scorpion killers. Can you not pursue me?"


    Ye Yun pointed to the ground, which belonged to five-star killers and was full of chaos.


    Ye Yun finished his speech and burst into laughter.


    "Don''t worry about it. I thought about it when I invited you. The five of them reached the third level of the holy level, but they were directly defeated by you who had only the first level of the holy level, which means they can''t."


    When he said these words, his face was expressionless.


    After a pause, he then said, "it''s a pity that our blood scorpion killer will never feel dead for these people who can''t do it. For a person with infinite potential, our blood scorpion killer will certainly be thirsty for talents!"


    The words of great death made Ye Yun sneer even more.


    How can ye Yun see such a shameless killer organization?


    Moreover, the relationship between Ye Yun and the blood scorpion killer club has always been hostile.


    However, it will take a little time to melt a hole in that barrier.


    Therefore, ye Yun did not turn his face directly.


    "However, I not only killed this five person killer group, but also destroyed another five person killer group before!"


    Ye Yun just finished his words, and his great death was a big hand.


    "The killer groups you killed must be rubbish losers, as long as they are..."


    The words of great death suddenly stopped. He then said, "what did you say? You destroyed a killer team?"


    Big death had already settled down and became nervous again.


    He was afraid that ye Yun said that he would destroy another killer group, that is, the killer group where his brother died.


    "Yes, I destroyed the overall cultivation of another killer group, which is much weaker than this killer group, and I have to say that one killer in that killer group really looks like you!"


    At the moment, ye Yun has successfully melted a loophole in that layer of barrier by using Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t need to install it anymore. He sneered: "you two are the same short stature, the same face, and the same expression is extremely obscene!"


    Teng!


    The breath on the dead body suddenly shook.


    His face turned pale and his eyes were full of anger.


    His hands were clenched into fists, even shaking violently.


    The overall cultivation of the killer is weaker than that of the Dragon sting killer group, including a killer who looks like himself.


    This is his brother''s killer team!


    Now the killer group, including his closest brother, has been destroyed by the man in white in front of him?


    And I just repeatedly invited this man in white to join my blood scorpion killer club?


    Poof!


    Great death just felt a tightness in his chest and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    After spraying blood, he suddenly looked at Ye Yun when he died. His voice was cold and not like the world: "boy, blood debt must be paid with blood. Today I will tear you up bit by bit to commemorate my brother''s spirit in heaven!"


    "Well, it''s agreed that those killers killed by me are rubbish? It''s agreed to invite me to join the blood scorpion killer club?"


    Ye Yun didn''t intend to leave directly. He thought he could be angry again.


    Poof!


    Indeed, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, Dashi couldn''t help but gush a big mouthful of blood.


    "Your boy, listen to me clearly. Now God can''t save you!"


    Big death almost said gnashing his teeth.


    Between the words, he had already grasped Ye Yun with his hand.


    The next moment, however, he caught nothing.


    He was shocked to see that there was golden light on Ye Yun''s body, and the speed reached the extreme, and even directly penetrated the barrier he had already set.


    "What I want to say is that I never wanted to enter your blood scorpion killer Association, and your blood scorpion killer would be inferior to a piece of shit in my eyes."


    After getting out of the barrier, ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color word by word.


    Words make the anger in the great dead heart burn.


    "Think you''re out of danger if you get out of my barrier? Look, I''ll catch you in an instant!"


    With a wave of his hand, the barrier he set was directly broken.


    Next, big death showed full speed and almost instantly came to Ye Yun.


    His hands pinched Ye Yun''s neck.


    Of course, what he pinched was only the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s real body has reached a place tens of meters away.


    Ye Yun''s body is full of golden light, which is sacred and inviolable.


    A move unexpectedly caught an empty, and the anger in the big dead heart was more vigorous.


    "It''s only the first level of the holy order. Even if I use some cards, I can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    Between the words of death, he flew forward.


    After all, he reached the cultivation of the fifth level of the holy order, and his speed was extremely fast.


    But even so, what he catches every time is only the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    Because the speed of golden light in Ye Yun can be controlled freely.


    But the faster the speed, the faster the golden light consumption.


    "Boy, if you have seed, don''t run away. Let''s fight openly?"


    Even a person at the first level of the holy order couldn''t catch up, which made the great death almost collapse directly.


    For the words of great death, ye Yun directly hehe.


    "Don''t I really feel ashamed to fight the first level of the holy level with the cultivation of the fifth level of the holy level? I have to say that you are more shameless than your dead brother."


    Ye Yun sneered on his face, and his words made Da Si go away directly.


    But immediately, his extremely cold laughter sounded: "boy, if you can have such a speed, you must have an inseparable relationship with the golden light on you, or this golden light is the ultimate reason why you can still talk to me alive."


    "But I don''t believe that the golden light on you is endless. Once your golden light disappears completely, it must be your final death."

 Chapter 1173

    The big dead opened his mouth coldly, and a gloomy arc was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he has gone wild now, he is still a month killer after all. He has extraordinary insight and found these immediately.


    In this regard, ye Yun was indifferent, and then asked, "then, what do you want to express?"


    "What I want to tell you is that if you really know what you''re doing, stop right now and catch it. I can give you a less terrible way to die, or you''ll experience the most tragic torture in the world!"


    The great death spoke to Ye Yun, but he was cruel in his heart: ye Yun must experience all the cruelest torture in the world.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    "Before completely not playing with you, I want to tell you a word: in my eyes, you are a silly fork!"


    Ye Yunyan finished and directly opened the full speed of the golden light.


    At the next moment, the golden light in Ye Yun''s body is completely consumed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Of course, at the same time, ye Yun''s body is like a sharp arrow leaving the string. Almost instantly, it has disappeared in front of the great death.


    This speed is shocking.


    At least, it''s far from what big death can catch up with.


    What big death can do is just stare at Ye Yun''s figure disappearing from his eyes.


    "Boy, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape the tracking of our blood scorpion killer. Sooner or later, I will personally send you to hell!"


    Ye Yun''s speed reached the extreme, and he could vaguely hear the roar of death behind him.


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun stopped the golden light in his body.


    At the same time, ye Yun has completely got rid of the pursuit of great death.


    And the golden light in Ye Yun''s body is almost completely consumed, leaving only a trace, and even there is no possibility of fleeing again.


    "It is absolutely impossible to escape by the golden light in the future, but the only trace left may be used at the last moment of the war of life and death, and become a key factor in whether the battle is won or not."


    Ye Yun thought so and suddenly realized that after a series of battles today, it is quite possible to upgrade.


    However, ye Yun tried his best not to upgrade.


    Jiulong and Qinglong Wuhun absorbed a large part of the Dragon liquid into their bodies some time ago.


    Now ye Yun suddenly found that they have a tendency to completely digest the Dragon liquid.


    Ye Yun is ready to use the Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits to fully absorb the Dragon liquid, start the upgrade, and then you can upgrade more accomplishments.


    In the process of flying just now, perhaps the speed is too fast. More likely, they are not in the same direction as ye Yun, so ye Yun did not find their trace.


    "Now is not the time to look for them, and they are not necessarily safer to escape with themselves!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t intend to find them. He thinks they should have a few brushes when they can escape here for a few months.


    Most importantly, ye Yun suddenly felt five strong smells nearby.


    And the sixth, more powerful breath.


    "Is it a star killer group of five people, plus a month killer?"


    Ye Yun thought secretly that he had just left the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den.


    But soon, ye Yun shook his head again.


    Because those five strong smells are really emitted by human beings.


    But another stronger breath does not come from human beings.


    Are there animals besides human beings in this psychedelic forest?


    Ye Yun was very puzzled, because during his time in the psychedelic forest, ye Yun did not find even a mysterious beast that could barely enter the eyes in the psychedelic forest.


    Now, if this strong breath really comes from beasts, it must be a ninth order Xuan beast.


    Ye Yun started stealth again and sneaked towards the six breath.


    Soon, ye Yun came near the six breath.


    With a fixed eye, ye Yun frowned slightly.


    It was a battlefield.


    It belongs to a hot battlefield between five-star killers and a small black beast.


    The little black beast looked only the size of an adult and was very dark.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that the big mouth is very big. Every time it opens, it can reveal its white and sharp teeth, which is extremely ferocious and terrible.


    "The little black beast looks similar to Taotie, but judging from its breath, it is not Taotie."


    Ye Yun has doubts in his heart.


    Ye Yun, in his last life, has seen gluttonous food.


    Above the breath, it is fundamentally different from the little black beast now.


    Although the little black beast is also full of violent breath, it is far from being compared with real gluttony.


    Also, Taotie''s body is extremely huge.


    "But even if the little black beast is not gluttonous, it is also a high-level mysterious beast, at least a nine-level mysterious beast. It should not be subdued by these star killers!"


    Ye Yun had more questions in his heart, then looked at it carefully, and finally realized it.


    Ye Yun felt that the little black beast contained a strong breath.


    This extremely strong breath should not exist in the body of the little black beast, but be eaten by it carelessly.


    It should have been a sealed energy. After entering the belly of the little black beast, it suddenly woke up.


    Then the energy of awakening began to impact within the black beast.


    It not only makes the black beast miserable, but also makes it impossible to use its real strength.


    Now it will be almost subdued by five-star killers.


    This is, of course, a star killer team.


    It is very similar to the Dragon sting killer group. In this killer group, except that the cultivation of the killer team leader has reached the peak of the third level of the holy level, the cultivation of the remaining four-star killers is all higher than the third level of the holy level.


    But even so, in the process of subduing the little black beast, each of their five-star killers was still scarred, and two of them were seriously injured.


    After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    The real strength of this little black beast is terrible, but it can''t be used for the time being. Its face is full of unwilling color.


    If it weren''t for eating things that shouldn''t be eaten, the little black beast now only needs a breath, which is enough to eat the five-star killers and digest them completely.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast roared angrily, and its mouth opened wider.


    Now, its body is full of scars, which were stabbed by five-star killers with bloody daggers.

 Chapter 1174

    The blood has almost dyed his black body red.


    "Team leader, it''s hard to subdue the little black beast. Although we have almost subdued it now, we all paid a very heavy price!"


    One of them was a star killer who suffered a heavy blow in the process of fluctuation with this little black beast just now, and his face was full of unwilling openings.


    Just before he subdued the little black beast, he was ready to send a signal to call more star killers.


    Even call the month killer directly, and then it''s easier to subdue the little black beast.


    However, before he could release the signal, he was directly stopped by the killer team leader.


    As a result, the star killer suffered a heavy blow in the process of subduing the little black beast.


    The chest was not very sharp by the little black beast. Even after some heavy palms patted it, it almost touched the heart.


    However, even without touching the heart, the heavy palm of the little black beast directly scratched the flesh and blood on the surface of the star killer''s chest, and even the ribs on his chest were completely torn.


    Several other star killers also looked at the killer team leader with doubts on their faces. They also wanted to send a signal for help, but they were stopped by the killer team leader.


    "What do you know? This little black beast is very rebellious!"


    The killer team leader opened his mouth with a positive face, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "It is because this little black beast is very rebellious that we should call more killers to help subdue it?"


    The star killer''s heart was almost photographed, and the puzzled color on his face became more and more intense.


    "God, your heads are really filled with paste. If such a small black beast is subdued by us and sent to the emperor, the emperor will certainly reward us heavily!"


    The leader of the killer''s face hated the opening of iron into steel.


    The words also made several star killers suddenly realize that when the killer team leader saw the black little beast, he had the idea of dedicating it to the emperor.


    The reason why we don''t let them send a signal to inform more killers is that we are afraid that these coming killers will grab the credit.


    "It''s a double happiness today. I just found a psychedelic Rune a few hours ago, and now I found another small black beast against the sky. Ha ha, ha ha, we''re waiting for the emperor''s reward!"


    The killer team leader laughed loudly and looked very happy.


    Emperor?


    Emperor again!


    Since entering the psychedelic forest, ye Yun has not only heard the name for the first time.


    And when these killers mentioned the name, their faces were full of awe.


    And this is definitely a kind of awe from the bottom of my heart.


    It seems that the emperor is an incomparable God!


    But now ye Yun doesn''t think much about who the emperor is.


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of surprises.


    Because just now the killer team leader said that they had just found a psychedelic rune.


    That means there is at least one psychedelic Rune on them now.


    As long as ye Yun obtains the psychedelic runes on them, plus the ten psychedelic runes Ye Yun originally has, it is enough to ensure that the blood scorpion killer will not be able to obtain the psychedelic heart.


    Because to get psychedelic heart, you need to collect 90 psychedelic runes.


    As long as ye Yun holds even 11 in his hand, the blood scorpion killer will not be able to collect 90 psychedelic runes.


    "When these star killers meet themselves, it''s really their back!"


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart, and then came out without hesitation.


    At the moment when ye Yun gave up stealth, the breath of his body was completely exposed to the five-star killer.


    All of them, sensitive in their divine sense, turned around and were stunned when they saw Ye Yun coming with natural and unrestrained steps.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun could be so close to them before they found out.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Ye Yun, from riyuezong!"


    Without waiting for the five-star killer to ask questions, ye Yun said first.


    Ye Yun''s words were not slow, and his face was full of lightness.


    From sun moon sect?


    As soon as ye Yun''s words came out, the five-star killer''s eyes immediately overflowed with killing intention.


    "Hahaha, it seems that our group is really lucky today. In addition to obtaining psychedelic runes and small black beasts, we can also have the opportunity to kill a disciple from the sun moon sect. This is the rhythm of three happiness!"


    The killer leader is no longer in a daze, but his face is excited, but his eyes are full of killing intention.


    The other four star killers also laughed.


    Obviously, in their eyes, ye Yun is just a scum like prey, and a small prey that has a brain problem and takes the initiative to die.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak too much. What ye Yun did was still walking slowly towards the five people.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were even too lazy to put on the faces of the five people.


    Being ignored so undisguised, one of the star killers couldn''t help it first. The bloody dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed at Ye Yun''s position.


    Click!


    After a penetrating crisp sound, the star killer''s right hand holding the bloody dagger was directly broken by Ye Yunsheng.


    The next moment, the bloody dagger held in the broken right hand of the star killer was ruthlessly inserted into his own chest.


    The dagger pierces the heart and directly smashes its heart completely.


    "One!"


    Ye Yun''s face was still calm, and his words gently loosened the hand holding the star killer''s right hand.


    The next moment, the body of the star killer fell to the ground, staring at his eyes.


    This process happens very quickly, even in an instant.


    That is, at this moment, the life sentence of a star killer is over!


    The shivering feeling quickly filled the hearts of the other four-star killers.


    But the next moment, in addition to the killer team leader, the other three star killers still attacked Ye Yun at the same time.


    They deceived themselves into thinking that their three-star killers were enough to make ye Yun perish by surprise.


    However, the next ironclad fact is to tell them that they are really caught off guard.


    Ye Yun''s speed is completely fast to the extreme.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Three penetrating crisp sounds suddenly sounded, ringing through the depths of their eardrums.


    Their hearts trembled, and subconsciously they looked down.

 Chapter 1175

    Then it was tragic to see that their right hand had been separated from their arm.


    The dagger in their right hand is now inserted into their hearts.


    "Four!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth calmly and didn''t see the three star killers who had fallen to the ground and were also staring at them.


    Ye Yun''s eyes finally fixed on the killer leader.


    This look made the killer team leader panic to the extreme.


    Subconsciously, he slid his hand to his waist, ready to send a signal.


    Facing the little black beast, he was unwilling to send a signal for rescue.


    But at this moment, facing Ye Yun''s eyes, he shamefully counseled, and without hesitation was ready to send a signal for support.


    But it''s too late.


    Ye Yun seems to have expected all this.


    Ye Yun''s giant black sword didn''t know when it appeared. The Yellow energy group roared in the direction of the killer leader.


    And, almost just in an instant, the killer leader has been completely wrapped.


    In the Yellow energy group, the energy with the superposition of water and fire attributes completely eroded the killer leader''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At all, don''t give him a chance to send a signal.


    "Five!"


    Glancing at the pile of ashes belonging to the killer leader on the ground, ye Yun then opened his mouth, as if talking to himself.


    Next, ye Yun received the space rings of the five killers.


    This time, ye Yun got two psychedelic runes from the space ring of the killer group leader.


    So far, ye Yun has a total of 12 psychedelic runes.


    In other words, the total number of Psychedelic runes left in the whole psychedelic forest is only 88.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast, after witnessing Ye Yun''s easy killing of five-star killers, was also covered with a layer of fear in its originally violent eyes.


    Ye Yun also began to walk towards the location of the little black beast.


    And began to take a very serious look at this little black beast for the first time!


    This little black beast is definitely not gluttonous.


    Ye Yun is extremely determined.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, after close examination, he found that the level of this small black beast may be higher than Taotie.


    "What kind of beast is this?"


    Ye Yun was very confused.


    In his last life, ye Yun has almost seen all kinds of strange mysterious beasts, monsters, fierce beasts, Eudemons and so on.


    But this little black beast is the first time I''ve seen it.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast couldn''t help roaring at Ye Yun again.


    While ye Yun knows the little black beast, the little black beast is also examining Ye Yun.


    And after finding that ye Yun seemed to have no malice, the roar of the little black beast became a lot mildly, and even nodded slightly to Ye Yun.


    Is this selling cute?


    Ye Yun''s depression also reached the extreme.


    Although this little black beast is very small, it looks mighty.


    Such a fierce looking little black beast is selling cute, which always makes people feel fierce!


    Seeing that ye Yun still had no further action, the little black beast turned quickly and seemed to be ready to escape here quickly.


    But just as he turned around, he found that ye Yun''s body had come to him and blocked his way.


    "Squeak!"


    Feeling Ye Yun blocking his way, the little black beast roared again.


    He even waved his thick palm at Ye Yun, as if to warn Ye Yun not to act rashly and not to be bold enough to offend its mildew.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    Generally, the more advanced the mysterious beast is, the more powerful the spirit is.


    Just like the mysterious beast golden scale swallowing sky crazy python, which was only the peak of the eighth level at the beginning, it not only has high intelligence, but also can transform into shape.


    Now this little black beast must be much higher than the golden scale sky swallowing python.


    Ye Yun even thought that this little black beast was only a ninth order mysterious beast, but after careful observation just now, ye Yun thought it might be more than that.


    But now the intelligence of the little black beast is very general.


    It''s almost just a child of a few years old.


    "It''s the so-called saving people to the end and sending the Buddha to the West. Er, no, you''re just a little beast."


    Ye Yun tries to make his expression kind.


    Although the little black beast is as smart as a few-year-old child, it still seems to be able to understand the meaning of Ye Yun''s words.


    However, after hearing Ye Yun call it a little beast, he was still dissatisfied.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of the stone beast.


    This little beast is very similar to the stone beast. Although the level is very high, the spiritual opening is not complete.


    Moreover, there is a common feature between the two, that is, they can only make one sound.


    Just like stone beasts, they can only make "quack quack" laughter.


    And this little black beast will only make a "squeak" sound.


    "It''s really naughty. What the body devours should be a soul sealed for a long time. Now the soul suddenly wakes up after being swallowed into the stomach, and the soul tries to burst your body and break out."


    Ye Yun tried to penetrate the spirit into the body of the little black beast. Surprisingly, there was no rejection of the little black beast.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is very extraordinary. He can easily detect the situation in the black beast and quickly understand a general idea.


    In the belly of the little black beast, there is a small tripod the size of a human head.


    That is, in this small tripod, it is the human soul to seal this one.


    Now the seal in the small tripod is broken, and the soul runs out and runs around in the body of the little black beast.


    "You are also really wonderful. You even eat the little tripod that doesn''t know the truth!"


    Ye Yun is a little depressed. Even his favorite gluttonous food will not eat Xiaoding.


    It seems that ye Yun can help relieve the pain in his body. The little black beast squeaks at Ye Yun again.


    I don''t know why, ye Yun subconsciously wants to save the little black beast.


    It is very difficult to passively force the soul into the black beast.


    Because just now, when ye Yun used his spiritual power to probe into the black beast, he already felt it. Although this soul has been sealed for many years, it is very powerful.


    Even if it is just a wisp of soul, it is still difficult to exclude it with Ye Yun''s current high spiritual power.


    Therefore, next, ye Yun tries to actively communicate with the soul.

 Chapter 1176

    "This little beast accidentally swallowed your little tripod and accidentally unsealed you from the seal. Strictly speaking, it is your life-saving benefactor, so you don''t have to torture this little beast now. And I feel that you can come out of this little beast at any time!"


    Ye Yun uses divine consciousness to try to communicate with the soul in the little beast.


    Ye Yun''s words are definitely not aimless.


    If it weren''t for this little black beast who accidentally found the small tripod and swallowed it into his stomach.


    The seal of Xiaoding won''t be opened, and the soul doesn''t know it will be sealed to monkey years and horses.


    Then ye Yun''s divine knowledge words did not get the reply of the soul.


    Even, with Ye Yun''s divine knowledge words, the soul became more and more unscrupulous and began to roar towards the most deadly heart of the little black beast.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast roared, and its ferocious face became more and more terrible at the moment.


    This made Ye Yun blame himself. Instead of helping the little black beast, he helped him.


    While blaming himself, ye Yun couldn''t help but ingest a wisp of spiritual power into the body of the little black beast.


    Ye Yun felt that the soul could understand his divine sense.


    But now it directly ignores itself and even cruelly destroys the little black beast.


    Since the soft one doesn''t work, ye Yun doesn''t mind using the hard one!


    Through contact with the little black beast, ye Yun suddenly felt familiar.


    And this familiar feeling is still deepening with the passage of time.


    Even ye Yun can almost conclude that he and the little black beast have met at some time and place.


    Or maybe in my last life.


    And ye Yun can also judge that he and the little black beast should have been friendly.


    In fact, this is why Ye Yun decided to help the little black beast.


    After ye Yun''s spiritual power was absorbed into the little black beast, it formed a mass of barrier to completely wrap up the most deadly and vulnerable heart part of the little black beast.


    This little black beast, both in shape and physique, was undoubtedly encountered by Ye Yun for the first time, both in previous and present lives.


    But ye Yun should have seen this little black beast in his previous life.


    Then there is only one possibility left, that is, the little beast has evolved in these years since it met Ye Yun.


    "Little mole ant, don''t mind your own business, or believe it or not, the emperor will directly occupy your body later?"


    Finally, the soul of the song in the little black beast couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun. The tone was full of strong and incomparable majesty.


    It is because ye Yun used his spiritual power to wrap the heart of the little black beast, so that the soul could not successfully impact the heart of the little black beast.


    So arrogant?


    Even claiming to be the emperor?


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his heart said, is this soul the noumenon before it was sealed, or is it a supreme power to achieve the imperial level?


    "Ben di? It''s ridiculous. Besides, you may be talking big. Even if what you say is true, it''s just before you''re sealed. Now you''re just a soul. You can''t even play one tenth of the power of the great emperor!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Now that you have determined that you can''t talk with this soul at all, just tear your face directly.


    Ye Yun''s words stabbed the pain of the soul, which made him very angry.


    "Little mole ant, the emperor has decided to occupy the body of this magical little beast first, and then your body. Let you two be puppets for me."


    Just now, the soul body only found that the little black beast was extremely rebellious. Now it subconsciously checked Ye Yun''s body and was shocked to find that ye Yun''s body was even more rebellious.


    "I have to say that your physique is very good, at least countless times stronger than the five little mole ants just now. If it weren''t for the fact that the emperor''s body is still well sealed in a mysterious place, there would be an idea of directly taking your body for yourself."


    The soul then opened his mouth. The five dregs in his mouth were, of course, the five-star killers just now.


    It turned out that even if ye Yun didn''t do it just now, the five-star killer couldn''t take the little black beast away.


    Even without accident, their lives will stay here.


    Because there is a soul in the black beast.


    The words of the soul did not make ye Yun have the slightest fear.


    Ye Yun has begun to transfer the spiritual power to the body of the little black beast.


    After entering the black beast, these spiritual forces turned into sharp knives and stabbed the soul.


    "At such an age, you have reached this spiritual power. You really tangle with the emperor more and more. You really want to occupy your body directly!"


    The soul now occupies Ye Yun''s body.


    Instead of turning the little black beast into his own puppet, as he is doing now.


    For ye Yun''s spiritual attack, this soul body can almost ignore it directly.


    The situation, however, is much more severe than ye Yun imagined!


    Even with the passage of time, ye Yun''s barrier wrapped in the heart of the little black beast continued to erode under the attack of the soul.


    Next, ye Yun''s more and more mental power roared towards the black beast.


    Even in this spiritual power, ye Yun also mixed the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul and the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul.


    But the result was that it was useless at all.


    The iron fact has told ye Yun that this soul is much stronger than expected.


    At least, ye Yun can''t use all his skills now.


    It is only a matter of time before the little black beast becomes the puppet of the soul.


    Even ye Yun judged that after the soul occupied the little black beast and became his puppet, it still had the ability to make itself his puppet.


    At this moment, ye Yun became more and more sorry for the little black beast.


    Just now I vowed to save people and send the Buddha to the West.


    But now, I''m afraid I''m going to break my promise.


    But at least Ye Yun tried to do it.


    These efforts are also seen in the eyes of the little black beast.


    Click!


    It was Ye Yun''s spiritual barrier wrapped around the little black beast that finally collapsed under the attack of this soul.

 Chapter 1177

    The next moment, the soul power of the soul began to invade the heart of the little black beast.


    At the same time, the little black beast struggled less violently, and his eyes were chaotic.


    It is not difficult to guess that the consciousness of the little black beast must have become blurred.


    Next, the little black beast may completely become the puppet of the soul at any time.


    Ye Yun finally looked at the little black beast with some apology. He was ready to turn around and leave helplessly.


    Because after this soul makes the little black beast a puppet, the next goal must be himself.


    Instead of being powerless here, it''s better to escape this place of right and wrong in advance.


    Moreover, ye Yun is only familiar with the little black beast, and is far from sacrificing his life to save him.


    "Little mole ant, where''s the pride just now? Is it counseling now? You want to escape?"


    Realizing that ye Yun wanted to escape, the soul immediately spoke coldly.


    It is also very urgent for this soul to occupy Ye Yun and become a puppet.


    Now seeing ye Yun leaving, the soul is of course very unhappy.


    But ye Yun suddenly turned around without bringing back his head.


    Ye Yun is not a three-year-old child. Of course, he will not be excited by this soul in a few words.


    After several rounds of fighting just now, ye Yun has judged that although it is only a soul, it is extremely terrible. At least it is not what ye Yun can compete with now.


    It''s tired enough to deal with the killer in the psychedelic forest. Ye Yun doesn''t want to provoke such a terrible enemy again!


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge roar suddenly sounded, unusually loud.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    As if the whole psychedelic forest was shaking violently.


    At this moment, everyone in the psychedelic forest opened their shocked eyes.


    I don''t know what terrible thing happened.


    This moment.


    In a jungle.


    There was a huge tent.


    The whole body of this huge tent is sewn from the skin of the nine step Skylark.


    On it, there are also black scales of the ninth order black scale monster.


    In terms of firmness, it can be called against the sky.


    The interior of the nine step huge tent is quite gorgeous, even extravagant.


    In the whole huge tent, there is only one person, and only this person is qualified to sit in it.


    The fluctuation just now made the whole psychedelic forest tremble.


    The tremor of the earth made many huge cracks tens or even hundreds of feet long appear on the ground of the psychedelic forest.


    Countless towering trees were directly uprooted.


    However, the tremor suddenly stopped when there was still a hundred meters away from the huge tent.


    It was a powerful energy in the tent that prevented the wave from extending in this direction.


    In the tent, there was a young man in red, whose appearance could almost be described as beautiful. His face, which had always been calm, was crossed with surprise for the first time.


    "Is it really like simultaneous interpreting that the existence of this psychedelic forest is not dead?"


    The beautiful man in red seemed to be talking to himself.


    Between words, he drank half a cup of the blood of the ninth order Xuan beast in his hand.


    The blood of the ninth order Xuan beast contains incomparably terrible energy.


    It is very difficult for every drop to integrate into the body, or even explode.


    But the beautiful man in red drank half a cup of the blood of the ninth order Xuan beast.


    His hands, slender and white and tender, are more beautiful than those of some beautiful women.


    But people familiar with him know that countless souls have died on these hands.


    Among these dead souls, even the top power of the holy order!


    "This trip to the four territories is really becoming more and more interesting!"


    The beautiful man in red licked his lips stained with the blood of the ninth order Xuan beast and smiled strangely.


    At the same time, there is also a pool of water thousands of miles away in the misty forest.


    This pool looks very small, with an area of only hundreds of square meters.


    However, the depth of the pool is enormous.


    And in the pool, it presents a dark color, and its internal visibility is zero.


    Also, if you look down from above, the surface of the pool is an eye.


    A sharp red phoenix eye!


    Just now, the huge fluctuation also came here, but it did not cause even the slightest wind and waves to this beach of water.


    At the bottom of the pool, a man in black suddenly opened his eyes.


    Because the visibility is zero in the pool.


    The man in black was in black as ink, so he couldn''t see his face or even his figure.


    I could only vaguely see the man in black, not sitting cross legged, but standing upright.


    "The vibration just now? It seems it''s time to come out!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, unable to hear happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    Then came the long silence!


    Not far from the black pool, there was a thin old man in black.


    The old man''s figure was completely hidden. He had been paying attention to the pond, but now he finally moved away, and then looked at the source of the trembling psychedelic forest.


    After an exclamation, the old man''s figure disappeared directly.


    At the moment, ye Yun, who is almost at the source of the big shock, is also full of surprise and doubt.


    In the psychedelic forest, why did such powerful fluctuations suddenly break out?


    What exactly broke out of these fluctuations?


    However, ye Yun can''t think about these.


    Because he is not far from the source of the shock, the strong aftershock impacts Ye Yun''s body and makes Ye Yun fly out wildly.


    However, when he flew backwards, ye Yun was very surprised to find that the little black beast stood on the ground without moving its silk.


    Whether it was the terrible crack in the ground or the fluctuation caused by the big earthquake, when it was several feet away from the little black beast, it all came to an abrupt end.


    This situation is simply unspeakably strange.


    "Damn, it''s almost the last bit!"


    Ye Yun also vaguely heard that a voice belonging to the soul suddenly sounded, with strong reluctance and even deep fear.


    Ye Yun, who flew out wildly, could also see a touch of almost ethereal soul jumping out of the body of the little black beast, and then quickly fled away.


    At this moment, ye Yun was even more confused.


    What exactly is this wave breaking out of?


    Can you scare away the arrogant souls directly?

 Chapter 1178

    Soon, ye Yun flew backwards tens of miles away and couldn''t see the little black beast.


    As for the powerful vibration, it also stopped abruptly.


    The whole psychedelic forest was calm again, even dead silence.


    It seems that everything just now is just a dream, which is not real at all.


    Ye Yun didn''t have nothing to stimulate. He went to the source of the vibration just now to see what happened.


    If it is really an unreasonable terrorist existence, or the soul returns, ye Yun''s going is equivalent to the city sheep entering the tiger''s den.


    Moreover, ye Yun now feels that the Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts in his body have refined the last trace of dragon liquid.


    Ye Yun urgently needs to find a quiet and hard to find place to upgrade.


    Ye Yun found a canyon.


    There are few people here, and the gray fog is more intense, and the visibility is very low.


    There is no prohibition around, because ye Yun knows that although the prohibition is very secret, it may still be discovered by the real strong.


    Now setting a ban here is almost tantamount to throwing yourself into the net.


    Also, ye Yun has stealth.


    In the next process, although Ye Yun sat down with his knees crossed, he still started stealth.


    Now ye Yun can almost guarantee that if he is not the top strong, he will not feel himself at all within his hundred feet.


    Now ye Yun can upgrade at ease.


    Because ye Yun has 12 psychedelic runes, the blood scorpion killer can''t get the psychedelic heart even if he collects all the other 88 psychedelic runes in the psychedelic forest.


    Next, it took three days to upgrade Ye Yun.


    In these three days, ye Yun experienced unimaginable pain.


    Perhaps because this is the upgrade effect brought by the last silk dragon liquid, the time and pain of improving cultivation are not comparable before.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s willpower is superhuman.


    When the third day was almost over, the bottleneck in Ye Yun began to be broken.


    And present an uncontrollable state.


    Unexpectedly, he reached the peak of the ninth floor of the imperial rank.


    It''s still a little short to reach the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    But it''s still a little short after all.


    Ye Yun is not reconciled, although this promotion has been very good.


    Next, ye Yun refined almost all the body refining materials obtained from the four ancient families into his body.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the energy that had been silent became restless again.


    Ye Yun returned to a very painful state.


    However, ye Yun now completely ignores the pain.


    As long as you can improve your accomplishments, ye Yun will bear the greatest pain without hesitation.


    In Ye Yun''s heart, there is only one idea, even faith: ascension!


    Finally, Kung Fu pays off.


    After two days of hard promotion, ye Yun''s cultivation finally broke through the barrier of the ninth floor of the imperial rank and reached the elementary level of the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    Of course, the accomplishments mentioned here are ye Yun''s actual accomplishments.


    Ye Yun''s surface accomplishments have never changed since he entered the psychedelic forest. He is always a holy level.


    However, to Ye Yun''s great surprise, with the improvement of his actual cultivation, although his apparent cultivation is still only the first level of holy rank, his actual combat effectiveness is much more powerful than before his real cultivation.


    Before ye Yun''s true cultivation is improved, ye Yun can easily kill the third layer of the holy level, and even fight with the fourth layer of the holy level.


    However, in the face of the fifth tier killer of the holy order, it is still the existence of being killed by one move.


    Now, after ye Yun''s true cultivation has been improved, he feels he can fight with anyone on the fifth level of the holy order, or even the sixth level of the holy order.


    Today''s Ye Yun is confident that the month killer will die again. It is no longer necessary to turn on the golden light to escape again.


    Ye Yun is even confident that if he encounters a big death again, he can kill him on the spot!


    However, ye Yun did not rashly leave the canyon and went to the idea that the blood scorpion killer would set up a temporary headquarters in the psychedelic forest and then kill the four sides.


    Although listening to the meaning of those killer words, the most powerful one in the psychedelic forest is the month killer.


    But there is no guarantee that there is a more rebellious existence above the monthly killer.


    Just like the emperor who has heard killers mention it several times!


    Ye Yun is ready to stay in the psychedelic forest for a while.


    Try to wait until the psychedelic forest opens.


    Once the psychedelic forest is really opened, ye Yun leaves here with twelve psychedelic runes.


    Then, the idea that the blood scorpion killer will get the psychedelic heart is really gone.


    However, when the psychedelic forest can be opened is an unknown number.


    This is also the most headache for ye Yun.


    What ye Yun doesn''t know is that his name and appearance have gone deep into the hands, minds and hearts of every blood scorpion killer in the five days he has worked hard to upgrade.


    On that day, ye Yun escaped from his hands, and the angry death returned to the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer in the psychedelic forest. It was supposed to issue a monthly kill order.


    In the blood scorpion killer club, star killers can issue star kill orders.


    As a month level killer, big death can, of course, issue a month level must kill order.


    However, before the big death issued the month level must kill order, a Yang level must kill order had been issued.


    This surprised the great death.


    Because even for Nangong fire, no Yang level kill order was issued.


    What surprised Ye Yun most was that the object of Yang level kill order was Ye Yun.


    The whole blood scorpion killer will enter the psychedelic forest. The emperor is the only one who is qualified to issue Yang level kill orders.


    As soon as the Yang level must kill order is issued, the whole blood scorpion killer will enter the psychedelic forest. All killers must stop everything at hand, and then chase the must kill people above the Yang level must kill order at all costs.


    This time, ye Yun!


    Great death, I can''t figure out what ye Yun has done. He can make the emperor do so at all costs.


    Of course, although big death is one of the five month level killers entering the psychedelic forest, he is still not qualified to enter the Holy Tent of the emperor.


    I dare not ask questions directly to the emperor.


    However, big death soon heard from other month level killers that it was someone who told the emperor that ye Yun had ten psychedelic runes.

 Chapter 1179

    Now the blood scorpion killer club has obtained a total of 82 psychedelic runes. Once Ye Yun can be found, obtain the ten psychedelic runes on Ye Yun.


    Then, you can get the psychedelic heart directly.


    Once the psychedelic heart is obtained, not only the whole four territories will be the world of the blood scorpion killer.


    And for all the blood scorpion killers, there will be an unparalleled opportunity.


    However, unfortunately, all the blood scorpion killers did not find Ye Yun after five days of hard search.


    During this period, the emperor opened the art of contraindication against the sky at great cost and conducted an all-round scan of the whole psychedelic forest.


    Ye Yun is still not found.


    After all, ye Yun was refining and upgrading at that time.


    In the process of refining and upgrading, ye Yun has always turned on stealth, hiding all his breath.


    Therefore, when the emperor opened the taboo technique and investigated the whole psychedelic forest, ye Yun was not found.


    However, although Ye Yun was not found, he found everyone in the whole psychedelic forest except ye Yun, Nangong fire and the old man in black robe.


    Moreover, almost all of these people were caught by the killers of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    These people, in fact, are Bai Ruyan and other five Riyue sect disciples who were separated from ye Yun at the beginning.


    There are blood drinking demons and Caiwei.


    Although blood drinking maniac and Caiwei still have gold in their bodies, they will be pursued by the whole blood scorpion killer. Their gold in their bodies will soon run out, and then they will be caught by two month level killers respectively.


    But the blood ghost became the only one who had not been caught except ye Yun, Nangong fire and the old man in black.


    Ye Yun didn''t know these things.


    Although Ye Yun has finished refining and upgrading, he is still hiding in this canyon and is always turning on stealth.


    Such a boring day has just passed.


    The sky of the whole psychedelic forest suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Gray fog, constantly rising from the psychedelic forest, and then converging in a place in the sky.


    And soon formed a huge screen.


    It was just a huge gray screen.


    However, with the passage of time, more gray fog entered the huge screen and turned the screen into black slowly.


    This scene made Ye Yun frown slightly.


    Ye Yun is well-informed. Of course, he recognizes it at a glance. The appearance of this black screen must be man-made.


    Also, the person who can make this black screen has great powers!


    Not surprisingly, when the screen turned completely black, a pale picture appeared on it.


    The first picture made Ye Yun frown, clench his fist, and pull it in his heart.


    It''s a blood drinking demon.


    Today''s blood drinking maniac has many scars on his body, even split his skin.


    Is being tied to a huge blood colored stone pillar by the blood glittering characteristic rope.


    And under the stone pillar, there are several pots of blazing flames with mysterious Qi.


    These flaming flames make the whole stone pillar more and more red.


    The burning height of the stone pillar is still spreading. It can be imagined that once it reaches the height of binding the blood drinking crazy devil, it will burn the blood drinking crazy devil''s body.


    "If you can make such a screen and show such a picture, there must be no doubt that only the blood scorpion killer will be in the whole psychedelic forest. Can you say that the old devil has been caught by the blood scorpion killer?"


    This is almost an indisputable fact, but ye Yun is still stubborn and refuses to believe it.


    Or, I don''t want to believe it!


    Then the picture jumps.


    Another screen appears.


    This picture makes Ye Yun''s fist grip more and more intense.


    It''s Caiwei.


    Obviously, Caiwei was also greatly tortured.


    Although he was not beaten like a blood drinking maniac, he was still scarred.


    Like the blood drinking maniac, Caiwei is also tied to the stone pillar of the trait by the trait rope.


    However, the difference is that the rope and the stone pillar binding Caiwei are silver white, and there is even a layer of cold white fog on it.


    Under the silver column, there are several ice basins with mysterious Qi.


    In these ice basins, senbai''s cold ice gas kept coming out, making the silver beads begin to freeze.


    The speed of upward spread was surprisingly consistent with the burning speed of the column binding the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Then, another picture turned out.


    Ye Yun also judged at a glance that it was as white as smoke.


    Now the white smoke is tied to the green stone column by the green rope.


    She was also scarred. There was a very poisonous Python in the basin under the stone pillar.


    The python climbed out of the plate, then vomited the poisonous snake core and climbed upward.


    The green Python doesn''t have to spit out toxic liquid at all. The stone pillars it climbed over are covered with a layer of highly toxic liquid.


    Then, the picture continues to turn. It''s Wang Wei and Jin Linglong.


    They were all tied to pillars, scarred and suffering from various crises.


    If they cannot be rescued within a period of time, they will not be so simple with scars on their bodies, but have a direct life crisis.


    Finally, the location of the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer association was marked on the screen.


    Of course, the location of this temporary headquarters is exactly where the blood drinking demons were tied.


    The meaning is very clear. The screen appears, and even the projection of the screen is for ye Yun.


    Or, more accurately, ye Yun should go and throw himself into the net.


    Obviously, the emperor of the blood scorpion killer club already knows that ye Yun and blood drinking maniac have a deep friendship.


    Want to use this method to force Ye Yun out to save them.


    Every man has his weakness.


    Ye Yun is no exception.


    Ye Yun''s weakness is his brothers, friends, relatives and women.


    The blood scorpion killer will successfully seize Ye Yun''s weaknesses.


    There is no suspense. Once Ye Yun enters the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club, he will be waiting for nearly 100 star killers, several month killers, and even emperors with more strength.


    This is no different from the sheep entering the tiger''s den!


    But ye Yun did not hesitate to go.


    Before going, ye Yun is ready to leave the twelve psychedelic runes.

 Chapter 1180

    Ye Yun knows that the ultimate goal of the blood scorpion killer club must be the twelve psychedelic runes in his hands.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these twelve psychedelic runes are related to the lives of all people in the whole four territories.


    Ye Yun is desperate to go to the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer association to save people. He must not ruin the hope of the whole four territories.


    "Small fire, small stone, you two come out!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    The next moment, small fire and stone monsters that had been silent for a long time jumped out.


    They rarely feel that ye Yun is so dignified.


    At the next moment, ye Yun took the twelve psychedelic runes out of the space ring.


    Then six of them were sent to the small fire and the other six to the stone beast.


    "Now you two, swallow the psychedelic runes in front of you!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was more dignified, almost ordering.


    In this regard, although Xiaohuo and stone monsters were confused, they did not hesitate to completely obey and swallow the six psychedelic runes in front of them.


    After swallowing, the dignified color on Ye Yun''s face not only did not decrease, but became more and more intense.


    "Next, we leave in three different directions!"


    Ye Yun was the first to face the direction of the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    Small fire and stone monsters also subconsciously turned towards the other two oblique backs towards Ye Yun, but they soon turned around again.


    "JOJO JOJO!"


    Xiaohuo suddenly screamed at Ye Yun, with anxiety in his voice.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The stone beast also laughed, but there was anxiety and confusion in the laughter.


    Both of them were driven away by Ye Yun for the first time.


    Moreover, the two of them have followed Ye Yun for a long time, are very familiar with Ye Yun, and even have some spiritual connection.


    They even felt that ye Yun was going to die.


    So subconsciously, they are not ready to leave. They want to follow Ye Yun.


    "Leave quickly!"


    Ye Yun''s tone became extremely severe.


    This is the first time that Xiaohuo and stone monsters have seen Ye Yun so severe to them.


    However, they are still stubborn.


    "Leave!"


    Ye Yun''s tone became more and more severe, even more severe than when he bombarded them at the beginning.


    However, whether it is a small fire or a stone beast, they still haven''t left.


    "Don''t blast them away!"


    A not so loud voice suddenly sounded.


    But the tone of the voice is beyond doubt.


    Ye Yun frowned. Someone had arrived and didn''t find out.


    There is also the general idea of Ye Yun''s secret way. When he took out the psychedelic Rune just now, he forgot to continue to open stealth.


    Instinctively, ye Yun thought it was someone from the blood scorpion killer club.


    But when ye Yun really looked at it, he was relieved.


    It was a man in black, tall and straight, not very handsome, but with sharp corners.


    In particular, his eyes are as sharp as a sharp knife hidden in them.


    Ye Yun felt a very sharp and powerful breath from the man in black, as well as the cold coming to his face.


    But I didn''t feel killing from him.


    In other words, the man in black didn''t kill Ye Yun, let alone the blood scorpion killer.


    "You two get back first!"


    Ye Yun gave orders to the small fire and stone monsters around him, and continued to open stealth.


    With the appearance of a man in black, the boy and the stone beast were agitated, thinking that the man in black was an enemy against Ye Yun.


    After the little fire and the stone beast retreated obediently, ye Yun suddenly looked at the man in black and said, "you must be the most mysterious Nangong fire in the sun moon sect?"


    Although Ye Yun was asking, he used a positive tone.


    Although the man in black in front of him was somewhat different from the figure of Nangong Huofen who had entered the sun moon sect, and ye Yun had never seen the appearance of Nangong Huofen.


    However, ye Yun used his extraordinary spiritual power to perceive that the breath on the two people was very similar, both of them were as sharp as a sword.


    Of course, now the man in black is probably the body of Nangong fire, and his breath is much more fierce than that separate body.


    Moreover, the Nangong fire was filled with an incomparably cold breath.


    Ye Yun always thought that the Nangong fire should be named Nangong ice, which would be more appropriate.


    For ye Yun to recognize himself at a glance, the man in black Nangong fire seems to be no surprise.


    "Yes, I am Nangong Huo. And you are ye Yun?"


    Nangong Huo and ye Yun''s tone just now are surprisingly consistent.


    Although I''m asking, I''ve used a positive tone.


    Nangong Huo''s part completed the task in the original Sun Moon sect, and at the moment of self destruction, it transmitted a string of information to Nangong Huo''s body: ye Yun, can be an arm!


    The meaning of Nangong fire separation is very clear. It tells the body that ye Yun can help Nangong fire stop the blood scorpion killer''s conspiracy to obtain the psychedelic heart after entering the psychedelic forest.


    Nangong fire didn''t care at that time.


    Because he wants to be a arrogant person, even some arrogant!


    Moreover, after ye Yun entered the psychedelic forest, Nangong fire was also badly hurt and hid at the bottom of the Black Lake to repair his body.


    Until five days ago, after the sensation that shook the whole psychedelic forest, Nangong fire, which had just repaired its body, went out of Heitan.


    When he learned that the emperor of the blood scorpion killer club didn''t hesitate to use the Yang level kill order to chase Ye Yun, his heart was very dignified.


    Because even his Nangong fire didn''t qualify the emperor to use the Yang level must kill order.


    "You don''t have to let them leave, because you can''t leave!"


    Nangong Huo then opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but his tone was very firm. It was better to order Ye Yun.


    This makes Ye Yun frown again. It''s not that he is unhappy with the tone of Nangong fire.


    But if you can leave here as Nangong Huo said, do you want to ignore the life and death of blood drinking demons?


    Please forgive Ye Yun for being a person who values love and righteousness. This is really impossible!


    "I''m going to the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer association to save my brothers and friends. I''ve made up my mind. Even the king of heaven and Lao Tzu can''t stop it!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly and his tone was more firm.


    The meaning is also very clear. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stop me, let alone your Nangong fire?

 Chapter 1181

    "In addition, my small fire and small stone can follow you. As long as they are there, the twelve psychedelic runes are there, and it is impossible for the blood scorpion killer to obtain the psychedelic heart."


    Ye Yun thought, after all, Nangong fire is famous and should be a kind of means.


    It''s also a good choice to let small fire and stone monsters follow him.


    Then Nangong Huo shook his head without hesitation: "you still think it''s too naive to completely crush the plan that the blood scorpion killer will obtain the psychedelic heart, not just let them lose more than a dozen psychedelic runes."


    Ye Yun was puzzled by the statement of Nangong fire, and couldn''t help asking, "are there not enough 90 psychedelic runes, and they can also get psychedelic hearts?"


    Ye Yun is extremely depressed. If so, his previous actions are almost useless.


    Also, since the blood scorpion killer can obtain the psychedelic heart even if it is a psychedelic Rune without collecting it.


    So why don''t they do that?


    "Don''t ask more specific questions. In short, if you want to completely crush the plan of the blood scorpion killer Association, you still need your help. Therefore, you can''t die now. Your life belongs to me now. Do you understand?"


    Nangong Huo''s words were cold, and his words made Ye Yun more depressed.


    "I don''t care about this. In short, my friends and brothers are in deep water. I, ye Yun, can''t sit idly by!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is still very firm.


    "Hehe, your friends and brothers? Those are just some garbage. Do you think it''s really worth throwing yourself into the net for them?"


    Nangong Huo continued to sneer.


    This is his character.


    Cold and indifferent.


    Just like his original separation, he just wanted to play in Tianfeng, and he did not hesitate to put his soul into the body of a Jinbang disciple.


    Finally, the Jinbang disciple became crazy and stupid.


    Perhaps in his eyes, as long as his strength, cultivation and talent are not as good as his, they are all scum.


    For slag, you can sacrifice at will!


    But strangely, in front of the great righteousness, the Nangong fire is clearly divided.


    Even for the sake of righteousness, he can give everything.


    Ye Yun didn''t look at Nangong fire much, but directly bypassed Nangong fire and was ready to leave.


    "I said your life is mine now!"


    Nangong Huo''s body was almost blinking, which had blocked Ye Yun''s way again.


    "Are you determined to stand in my way?"


    Teng''s eyes were full of war.


    If Nangong Huo doesn''t get out of the way and insists on blocking Ye Yun''s way, ye Yun doesn''t mind fighting.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn and foolish, why don''t we have a bet between the two of us."


    Nangong Huo didn''t shoot directly, but opened his mouth in a positive color.


    In this regard, ye Yun just smiled noncommittally. Of course, he would not directly promise.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Ye Yun''s words were a little hasty. After all, blood drinking demons and others are still tied on the stone pillar.


    Under the stone pillar, there are things that can be fatal with the passage of time.


    Time is life!


    "Why don''t we fight? If I win, then listen to me next. If I lose, I''ll kill you with you in the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer Association."


    After finishing these words, Nangong Huo thought that the gap between Ye Yun and himself was too huge, and even he was a little embarrassed.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, he went on: "of course, although our cultivation achievements are the first level of the holy order, if I go all out, you don''t have a chance to defeat me, so now when I fight you, I can only use 50% of my strength!"


    "Well, I agree with the bet. Let''s start fighting now!"


    Ye Yun directly interrupted Nangong Huo''s words and then said, "what''s more, you don''t need to just use 50% of your skills. Just put your horse here with all your strength!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Nangong Huo stunned first, and immediately the war intention in his heart burned up.


    This is the first time Nangong Huo has been provoked by such words.


    Between words, the powerful breath of Nangong fire burst out suddenly.


    Although it is the cultivation of the first level of the holy level, this breath is close to the peak of the fifth level of the holy level.


    Nangong Huo didn''t use any weapons against Ye Yun.


    Because in his opinion, as long as he does his best, he doesn''t need weapons at all, which is enough to kill Ye Yun in one move.


    Around the palm of Nangong fire, red substances burst out.


    It''s like a flame, with extremely hot fire properties.


    This breath is surprisingly hot, which is completely opposite to the cold breath around Nangong fire!


    Nangong Huo''s hand, carrying flames, roared towards Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    It didn''t roar towards Ye Yun''s chest. It can be seen that Nangong fire is still very rational.


    He didn''t intend to hit Ye Yun hard. He just wanted to teach Ye Yun a lesson.


    The speed of Nangong fire is extremely fast, which is at least equivalent to the top of the fifth floor of the holy order.


    It can be seen that the current Nangong fire has returned to its peak cultivation after its recovery in the black pool.


    Although Ye Yun did not neglect this, he did not panic at all.


    If it is before this upgrade, ye Yun is certainly not the opponent of Nangong fire.


    But now ye Yun is confident.


    Ye Yun also stretched out his right hand. On his right hand, there was also fire attribute from Huoyan sword soul.


    Don''t you want to play with fire in Nangong fire? Then ye Yun will play with fire with you!


    Ye Yun thought so.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s palm wrapped with the fire attribute of the flaming sword soul was heavily intertwined with the palm wrapped with the flame of Nangong fire.


    Zizizi!


    When the two palms were intertwined, a terrible voice sounded.


    It was the two fire attributes on their two palms that collided fiercely.


    These two fire properties are extremely hot.


    It seems that the tip of the needle is opposite to the wheat awn, and it quickly distinguishes between the top and the bottom.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the fire attribute belonging to Huoyan sword soul has the absolute advantage.


    Devour the fire attribute of Nangong fire at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene directly shocked Nangong Huo.


    Just now ye Yun was able to bear his palm, which was very unexpected.


    After all, his palm is equivalent to the top of the fifth level of the holy order.


    Such a slap can even easily shock back a month old killer.


    But now, ye Yun''s body didn''t vibrate at all.

 Chapter 1182

    Now, the fire attribute he has been proud of is not as good as the fire attribute issued by Ye Yun.


    This is a double blow.


    Hit Nangong fire and even some doubt about life!


    However, Nangong Huo dare not neglect it.


    Seeing that the fire attribute on his hand has been melted by the fire attribute sent by Ye Yun.


    Next, if Nangong Huo slights it, it is likely that his right hand will melt away.


    Nangong Huo''s surprise reached the extreme.


    On the contrary, ye Yun''s face is very indifferent.


    "Your strength is far beyond my imagination. When I don''t use weapons, you have the ability to fight me."


    After Nangong Huo stopped, he looked at Ye Yun. In addition to being shocked, the most was the idea of war.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Yun was speechless. Unexpectedly, he was still so arrogant after eating the fire move of Nangong.


    "What I want to tell you is that you, ye Yun, are qualified to let me use weapons in Nangong fire!"


    Nangong Huo opened his mouth solemnly. His tone was not crazy, but an indisputable fact.


    In this discourse, the meaning of arrogance is more obvious.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not say much, but took out the giant black sword.


    Now ye Yun''s giant black sword has integrated immortal flying sword, blood drinking sword and purple giant sword.


    Of course, from the appearance, the giant black sword is still a little bulky, and even looks a little ugly.


    However, when Nangong Huo looked at the past, he still couldn''t hide his surprise.


    "This is really a good sword!"


    Even, Nangong Huo directly screamed out without image.


    His exclamation was full of strong surprise.


    Even, the surprise on his face was more intense than when the fire attribute in his hand swallowed up the fire attribute in his hand just now.


    It can be seen that Nangong fire is a real person who knows the goods!


    However, the surprise on Nangong Huo''s face was fleeting.


    Then he said, "your giant sword is very good, but it''s still a far cry from mine."


    Between the words of Nangong fire, take out a space ring.


    Or more accurately, it is not a ring at all, but a sword shaped pendant.


    The pendant looks only the size of a finger. It is fiery red all over, like a sword shaped Flame.


    With the reading of Nangong''s fire formula, this sword Shaped Pendant suddenly burst into flames.


    The terrible flame energy is everywhere, almost burning the air around.


    The fire attribute of this flame energy is stronger than that of Nangong fire and ye Yun just now.


    In addition, in this kind of flame, in addition to the fire attribute, there is an unprecedented hostility.


    Then, a vast and infinite energy burst out from the Sword Pendant.


    With the passage of time, this energy is still strong.


    In just a few seconds, the energy reaches its peak.


    A flash of fire jumped out of the Sword Pendant.


    At the moment when the fire came out, there was a sound. It was the strong flame energy that burned the wind.


    Finally, ye Yun saw clearly that it was not a fire at all.


    That''s a sword!


    Moreover, it is still a huge sword!


    And ye Yun''s giant sword.


    However, what Nangong Huo held was a fiery red giant sword.


    Moreover, it is carved with many fire runes, and even a looming fire dragon.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Nangong Huo took out this fiery red giant sword, which is extremely domineering and gorgeous.


    If you put it in front of Ye Yunju''s black sword, there is a big difference between the two!


    Ye Yun also stared at the fiery red sword in Nangong Huo''s hand.


    I have to admit that the flaming sword in Nangong Huo''s hand not only sells its appearance, but also contains an extremely terrible smell of flame.


    Moreover, ye Yun didn''t see the material of the fiery red giant sword in Nangong Huo''s hand.


    Ye Yun was even more surprised to judge that although the material of the fiery red giant sword contained a very strong flame smell, the body material of the fiery red giant sword should not contain flame smell.


    If nothing happens, it should be placed with an object with the supreme smell of flame.


    Over the years, this object has absorbed too much flame breath, resulting in that it also contains flame breath.


    In this way, what would be the object with many thoughts placed together with the giant sword and containing the breath of supreme flame?


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    Even ye Yun felt that the object with the supreme flame breath was no less than the fiery sword soul in his body.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of divine fire.


    Ye Yun can only guess that it is a kind of Shenhuo, and it must be the Shenhuo at the top of the ranking.


    After the fiery red giant sword came out, the obsessed color on Nangong Huo''s face reached the extreme.


    It seems that in his hands, it is not a huge sword at all, but the sexiest beauty in the world.


    However, different from the original King''s way, although the obsessed color on Nangong Huo''s face reached the extreme, there was a clear and bright in his eyes.


    It can be seen that the current Nangong fire is not like the original King''s way. It has been completely infatuated with the sword and dominated by the sword!


    Soon, Nangong Huo''s eyes shifted from his fiery red giant sword.


    "There are few people who use the giant sword in the firmament. What''s more, in these four territories, I thought I was the only one who used the giant sword. I didn''t expect you to use the giant sword."


    Nangong Huo didn''t rush to start, but looked at Ye Yun and spoke slowly.


    His eyes jumped between Ye Yun''s huge black sword and his fiery red long sword. Then he sighed and said, "the reason why few people use the huge sword is that the huge sword is too bulky, and the most important thing is that there are too few skills about the huge sword, even a rare existence!"


    "However, I was lucky to get a set of heaven level skills about giant sword. To be exact, it is still heaven level and superior skills!"


    Nangong Huo then opened his mouth, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of pride.


    After all, not to mention the sky level superior skill of giant sword, but also the sky level superior skill of other weapons, which are extremely rare.


    Therefore, Nangong Huo''s pride is not without reason, but very normal.


    However, ye Yun just nodded with a light face.

 Chapter 1183

    On his face, let alone incomparable shock, he didn''t even feel a little surprised.


    It''s not ye Yun''s outfit, but ye Yun''s skill is more rebellious now.


    Flame moon killing is compatible with water and fire. These two ultimate stunts are not mentioned for the time being.


    Ye Yun created the ultimate version of shenmeteorite eight fold chop, which must be more than a heaven class skill.


    However, ye Yun''s disapproval was extremely depressed in Nangong Huo''s eyes.


    My own is heaven level skill, and it is also heaven level superior skill.


    Shouldn''t Ye Yun be surprised and envious?


    But soon, Nangong fire was relieved.


    Nangong Huo thinks that ye Yun must be pretending.


    It belongs to the kind of sour grapes that can''t eat grapes!


    "Once I use a weapon, I can''t control my attack. I''m afraid that the next move will hit you hard, or even kill you directly, so I hope you can take the initiative to admit defeat now. That''s good for you, and as long as you listen to me, I can even teach you this heaven class giant sword skill."


    Nangong Huo spoke slowly, but the pride in his tone became stronger and stronger.


    In his opinion, the condition that he proposed to teach Ye Yun the superior giant sword skill is definitely a great temptation for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is the most reserved person. Next, he will be excited and excited, and even grateful to himself.


    But the result is that ye Yun has no expression at all.


    Then he shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have the idea of practicing your Kung Fu."


    Ye Yun''s words shocked Nangong Huo.


    Even thought Ye Yun''s head must have been kicked by a donkey.


    Do you want to keep a good sky level giant sword skill?


    "That''s the same sentence. Don''t worry and keep your hands. Let''s come here!"


    Ye Yun calmly laid the giant black sword in front of him, with a confident smile on his face.


    This confident smile made Nangong Huo feel angry.


    "Since you are so arrogant, I don''t mind using the fire giant sword to teach you a good lesson."


    Nangong fire rose directly into the air.


    The huge fire sword in his hand was full of fire, and the powerful breath shattered all the trees within a hundred feet.


    Then, the tongue of terror, completely in a jet shape, flew towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun did not avoid this.


    The best defense is attack.


    Ye Yun still knows this truth.


    Moreover, ye Yun is quite sure to resist this attack, which is obviously not the strongest attack of Nangong fire.


    Charm eight chop, and it''s the ultimate version!


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword. When the huge black sword was held high above his head, there was also an unusually strong breath gushing out.


    The black sword light, carrying unparalleled energy, swept towards the roaring tongue of fire like eyes.


    Boom!


    When the flame tongue met the black sword light, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    It was like a thunderbolt, ringing through the surrounding area of tens of kilometers.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the black sword light and the tongue of fire began to melt each other.


    Yes, it melts each other.


    The two are like water and fire that are not integrated, melting in the collision with each other.


    After about a few seconds, both were ablated at the same time.


    be well-matched in strength!


    This result surprised Ye Yun and Nangong Huo.


    Because both of them are determined to win this attack just now, and think it must be able to completely break the other party''s attack.


    Especially Nangong Huo couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit.


    I really don''t understand why Ye Yun''s move is so against the sky. It can be as good as the move issued by his sky level giant sword skill.


    Although Nangong fire hasn''t used the strongest attack yet, its attack power is also super strong now.


    What''s more, ye Yun''s skill is very strange. It looks ordinary, but the attack power contained in the black sword light is simply too powerful.


    Can it be said that it is also a heaven level giant sword skill?


    Even the heaven level giant sword skill?


    Bang bang!


    Perhaps the collision between the two is too fast, so until now, countless strange trees around have been completely reduced to debris under the aftershock.


    This scene made Ye Yun and Nangong Huo frown at the same time.


    They only focus on fighting and forget their situation, but they are still facing being chased by the blood scorpion killer.


    Now such a powerful fluctuation, it is easy to attract the killers of the blood scorpion killer club.


    Ye Yun is better. He was ready to kill the blood scorpion killer. He will make a temporary headquarters in the psychedelic forest.


    But Nangong fire is different. Nangong fire absolutely doesn''t want to be exposed to the blood scorpion killers.


    "Wait a minute, if we fight like this, we will certainly attract the blood scorpion killers."


    After Nangong Huo pondered a little, he then said, "so I think it''s best for both of us to use only 1% of our strength, so that we can still distinguish the victory and defeat, and the fluctuation of our battle will be greatly reduced, so we won''t attract the killers of the blood scorpion killer club."


    Nangong Huo has adjusted his cultivation to one percent.


    Ye Yun has no opinion on this. He also adjusted the price of cultivation to 1%.


    After finishing this, Nangong Huo breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "the next move is much more powerful than the last one, so you''d better be prepared to be defeated by me in an instant!"


    Nangong fire is not aimless. He is ready to open the fire Rune on the fire giant sword. Once it is opened, its power will be increased several times.


    Ye Yun didn''t reply to this, but just put the huge black sword in front of his body again.


    Horizontal in front of the body, now ye Yun has decided to use it. The fire has died out.


    In Nangong Huo''s hand, the fire giant sword waved again.


    This time, all the fire runes on it are turned on, and more intense fire attributes diffuse from it.


    However, because now they only use 1% of their cultivation to fight, the fluctuation is not very strong.


    The tongue of fire appears again, covered with fire runes, and the breath becomes more and more supreme.


    The fire is gone!


    Without hesitation again, ye Yun directly used one of his unique skills.


    At the next moment, the color of the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand also changed directly from black to red.

 Chapter 1184

    Then, the fiery red energy group appeared, and its momentum was no less than the tongue of fire sprayed from the huge sword of Nangong fire.


    Of course, it is no less than, in fact, no more ferocious than the momentum of the fire.


    Boom!


    Surprisingly consistent with the scene just now, the tongue of fire and energy group are intertwined.


    But the next scene is quite the opposite of the last one.


    When the flame tongue and the energy mass intertwined, they did not devour each other, but quickly merged together.


    The two fire attributes fused together form a stronger fire attribute energy.


    This scene not only shocked them, but also excited them.


    The fire attributes of the two are integrated, and they have become more powerful.


    This almost shows that their attacks have been superimposed.


    Or more accurately, this is a joint stunt!


    If they work together, they can deal with more powerful enemies!


    Boom!


    When the two were completely integrated together, it directly sent out a huge explosion.


    Also, both of them only use 1% of the cultivation.


    Otherwise, the sensation caused by this explosion may really attract all the killers of the blood scorpion killer club.


    The attack this time is still evenly matched.


    No accident, it was also an accident for both of them.


    "Ye Yun, you are becoming more and more interesting. You constantly refresh my evaluation of you with your practical ability. The most surprising thing is that you still have the ability to send out joint attack stunts with me. It''s really good. Today, I can''t let you die in vain. The treasure in my heart is getting bigger and bigger for hindering the blood scorpion killer from gaining psychedelic heart!"


    Nangong Huo then opened his mouth, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Don''t forget the bet between us. Only after you win me can you let me stay!"


    Ye Yun is still expressionless.


    "Of course, next, you have the qualification for me to use the strongest attack, and my strongest attack can definitely defeat you!"


    Nangong Huo''s face is still full of confidence, and it is still unprecedented confidence.


    It can be seen that his strongest attack is how rebellious.


    The next moment.


    Nangong fire didn''t continue to talk nonsense, so he shot directly.


    In his hands, the fire giant sword was not like the previous two times, but chopped at Ye Yun.


    This time, he stabbed in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Moreover, this time, on the huge fire sword in the south palace fire hand, not only those flame runes moved.


    And the fire dragon on the sword became more and more obvious.


    The fire dragon, which was only looming, appeared completely at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Become incomparably radiant.


    Even the next moment, with the thought of Nangong fire, the fire dragon stood out directly from the fire giant sword.


    The fire dragon is lifelike, just like a real one, constantly waving its teeth and claws at Ye Yun''s position.


    However, he didn''t shoot, but waited for the fire Rune in Nangong fire to stand out from the fire giant sword.


    Moreover, these fire runes are constantly imprinted on the body of the fire dragon.


    With this, the fire dragon, which has a strong breath, is more and more majestic at the moment.


    Finally, when the last fire rune is also imprinted on the fire dragon.


    The breath of this fire dragon has reached the extreme.


    The fire dragon, gnashing its teeth and claws, carrying the hot fire attribute all over, swept in the direction of Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun also did not hesitate to use his ultimate stunt: compatibility between water and fire.


    The fire attribute and water attribute of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul quickly covered the body of giant black sword.


    Next, these two attributes blend at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Formed a yellow energy mass.


    At the moment when the fire dragon almost ran in front of Ye Yun, the Yellow energy group finally issued from the giant black sword.


    Strangely, when the Yellow energy mass met the fire dragon, it did not roar like the previous two times.


    The two met like that, like two colliding bulls, deadlocked in place.


    "Fire dragon, rush for me!"


    This scene made Nangong fire even more surprised.


    This is his strongest attack. Now he still can''t defeat Ye Yun.


    With his drinking, a powerful mysterious Qi appeared in his hand and began to flow towards the fire dragon.


    At the same time, the stalemate is gone.


    The fire dragon surged incomparably, and the Yellow energy group began to regress.


    Ye Yun certainly cannot let this situation continue.


    In his hands, there was also a powerful mysterious Qi, which began to be continuously transported towards the Yellow energy group.


    Of course, ye Yun''s powerful mysterious Qi is also mixed with the water and fire attributes of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul.


    Next, the retreat of the Yellow energy group was gone, and the fierce attacking fire dragon was deadlocked in the same place again.


    After nearly half a cup of tea, ye Yun and Nangong fire did not stop the input of Xuanqi.


    However, the Yellow energy group and the fire dragon are still in a stalemate.


    "My strongest attack can only compete with your strongest attack. Can you even compete with me again?"


    Nangong Huo couldn''t help sighing. Looking at Ye Yun, he was filled with unprecedented dignity and even strong appreciation.


    Nangong fire has always appreciated itself.


    Now ye Yun is close to him, and it''s normal for him to appreciate it.


    However, the next moment, a confident smile crossed the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    "Are we just evenly matched?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth like this and suddenly shook his head.


    Ye Yun''s action surprised Nangong Huo to the extreme.


    Some don''t understand. Now it''s clearly a close scene. Why should ye Yun say such words?


    But soon he understood.


    Ang!


    In Ye Yun''s body, there was a sound of dragon singing.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant sounded very abrupt and even like a bolt from the blue, which made Nangong fire fall into a dull state.


    The fire dragon emitted by Nangong fire is also lifelike, like real.


    But after all, it''s just like real. It''s not true. It''s just illusory after all.


    But the sound of the Dragon chanting from ye Yun''s body just now is absolutely real.


    Compared with Nangong fire, his fire dragon is unbearable.


    Facing the sound of the Dragon singing, he began to tremble.


    Then one move was unbearable and lost everything.


    The next moment, the trembling fire dragon, under the fierce impact of yellow energy, was directly crushed!

 Chapter 1185

    Defeat like a mountain!


    The defeat of the fire dragon is out of control.


    While the Yellow energy group directly destroyed the fire dragon, the afterwaves were somewhat uncontrollable by Ye Yun and swept towards the Nangong fire.


    At the moment, Nangong fire dared not neglect, but suddenly exercised the fastest body method.


    The Yellow energy mass almost passed close to the body of Nangong fire.


    Although it did not cause any substantial damage to Nangong fire, it still cut dozens of black hair of Nangong fire directly.


    After burning these hair, Nangong Huo couldn''t hide his astonishment.


    No one has ever made Nangong Huo so impolite.


    Nangong Huo''s eyes also showed the color of loss for the first time.


    He was defeated by Ye Yun.


    In any way.


    "I lost. Next, I will go to the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club with you!"


    Nangong Huo was willing to gamble and admit defeat, but his words were calm.


    The color of loss in his eyes was only fleeting.


    Nangong fire is cold and ruthless, extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    But in the face of righteousness, he can find his position.


    Also, Nangong fire is very principled.


    Since you lost to Ye Yun, you will admit defeat, even if you know that the future may be doomed to meet him!


    At the moment, what even Nangong Huo doesn''t know is that his position in Ye Yun''s heart has been greatly improved.


    In the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club.


    Has a huge square.


    In this square, seven huge stone pillars are bound.


    On the stone pillars, there are blood drinking demons, Cai Wei, Bai Ruyan and four other disciples from riyuezong.


    They are all black and blue, and there is a life and death crisis below. With the passage of time, they are constantly approaching them.


    At the other end of the square, outside the sacred tent, there are a row of seats.


    The overall structure of the seat is also made of the bones of the ninth order Xuan beast.


    On the surface of the seat, there is a layer of thick and soft black hair on the side.


    These black hairs were also pulled from the ninth order Xuan beast.


    This has a total of five seats. Of course, the five month killer sits on these five seats.


    In addition to the five-month killer, there are also 50 star killers standing around.


    Now there are only more than 80 star killers left in the whole psychedelic forest.


    More than 30 of them are still searching in the psychedelic forest, and the remaining 50 are in this temporary headquarters.


    "You say that guy named Ye Yun will really come to die?"


    I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but I haven''t seen Ye Yun coming. One of the month level killers couldn''t help talking.


    The other three-month killers shook their heads and obviously didn''t think ye Yun would really come.


    As the first month killer said, ye Yun''s arrival is to throw himself into the net and die.


    Only the last month level killer, that is, the brother killed by Ye Yun, opened the death of Jin Guang''s direct escape and clenched his fist after encountering Ye Yun and being humiliated by Ye Yun.


    "Whether ye Yun comes or not, as long as he is still in the psychedelic forest, he will not escape the palm of our blood scorpion killer."


    Great death''s hatred for ye Yun can be called towering.


    He suddenly turned to another four month killer and said, "guys, if ye Yun really dares to come later, I hope you just sit and don''t do it, because I want to crush his bones a little bit and let him have a good experience that life is not like death."


    "Of course, ye Yun probably doesn''t dare to come, but next, when we chase Ye Yun, if several can chase Ye Yun, I also ask you not to kill him directly, but to give him to me. If you don''t send Ye Yun slowly into the region by yourself, the anger in my heart is really hard to dissipate."


    Big death then opened his mouth, and the meaning of request in the words was already very strong.


    In this regard, the other four month killer certainly had no opinion and nodded again and again.


    After all, they also heard the story of big death and knew that big death''s younger brother Xiao death was killed by Ye Yun.


    There is no doubt that the great death is the first to hate Ye Yun in the whole psychedelic forest.


    Such a handy favor, the four month killer certainly doesn''t mind giving it.


    On the stone pillars, blood drinking demons and other people are extremely anxious.


    They were afraid that ye Yun would really come, and then they almost threw themselves into the net.


    At least one of them, the blood drinking maniac, doesn''t care about the safety of the four territories. He just doesn''t want Ye Yun to come and die for nothing.


    What makes the blood drinking demon nervous most is that he understands Ye Yun''s character.


    According to Ye Yun''s character, as long as you see the picture on the screen, you will definitely come.


    During this period, the blood drinking crazy devil blamed himself very much.


    He blamed himself for being found by the killer of the blood scorpion killer club. After the golden light in his body ran out, he was directly caught by the month killer.


    Even, the blood drinking crazy devil was tied to the column again. After learning that the blood scorpion killer would intend to lead Ye Yun out by himself and others, he thought of suicide more than once.


    But he was tied by a special rope, and all the acupoints of his body were sealed. He had no ability to commit suicide at all.


    Time passed minute by minute. With this, under the seven people''s bodies, the life and death crisis is getting closer and closer to them.


    According to common sense, they should be more and more afraid.


    But in fact, it is just the opposite.


    All seven of them can''t wait to appear on their faces. They hope they can die quickly.


    In this way, ye Yun doesn''t have to take the initiative to jump out of the net for the dead.


    Suddenly, the blood drinking maniac''s eyes lit up, as if he thought of a great way.


    "Pretend to be dead, we all pretend to be dead!"


    The blood drinking maniac shouted at the other six people tied to the stone pillar.


    sham dead?


    All six people were stunned and immediately knew it.


    Once they pretend to be dead, ye Yun must think they are dead before jumping out to save them.


    Perhaps this can stop Ye Yun from jumping out to save them.


    Thinking of this, the seven people, including the blood drinking crazy devil, closed their eyes and hung their heads.


    Their bodies look stiff, and they have been beaten black and blue before, so they are really dead now.


    sham dead?


    Obviously, the four month killer also heard the words of blood drinking demons.


    After seeing the performance of the seven people, I also guessed the thoughts in their hearts.

 Chapter 1186

    "If you want to pretend to be dead, I won''t let you succeed!"


    There was a gloomy color across the big dead face, a cold opening.


    Between words, he directly ordered the star killers standing around: "you go and give them seven good exercise!"


    With the order of the great death, seven star killers immediately stood up and walked to the seven people tied to the stone pillar.


    When the Seven Star killers stood in front of the seven pillars, their bloody whips suddenly turned out.


    The bloody whip was very long, and it was stained with strong bloody liquid, as if it had just been taken out of the blood pool.


    These bloody whips are called soul whip.


    These soul whips, after hitting the human body, can not only cause damage to the human body, but also beat the human divine consciousness, causing great damage to a person''s divine consciousness.


    Therefore, this is basically the damage of body and divine consciousness.


    Obviously, these star killers are very familiar with using these whips to whip people.


    The soul whip, waved by these star killers, showed a natural and unrestrained radian in mid air, and then hit seven people respectively.


    The blood red whip brought a seeping blood mark on the body of each of the seven people, such as the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The skin and flesh on the surface of seven people''s bodies, such as blood drinking crazy devil, were directly smoked and rotted.


    The blood was completely in a jet shape and sprayed out in all directions.


    And after these soul whipping whips hit the people''s bodies, they not only left blood marks on several people''s bodies, but also the blood red energy rushed into the people''s bodies and impacted the people''s divine consciousness.


    This pain is hard to describe in words!


    However, surprisingly, in the face of such strong pain, seven people such as blood drinking crazy devil didn''t even hum, and even kept the lines of their bodies still.


    "It''s hard stubble. It can support it!"


    A sneer came from the corner of the big dead''s mouth, then looked at the Seven Star killers holding soul whip and said in a harsh voice: "haven''t you seven eaten? Make me have the strength to eat milk and smoke hard!"


    The fierce drink of the great death made the bodies of the Seven Star killers tremble.


    Immediately looked at the blood drinking demons and others on the stone pillar, and their eyes were full of fierce spirit that could not be concealed.


    Then, the strength in their hands was heavy for several points this time, and the bloody whip roared towards several people with the sound of the cold wind.


    After a whiplash.


    On the bodies of the seven people, such as the blood drinking crazy devil, there was another incomparable trace of infiltration.


    More difficult to describe in words, the pain quickly spread to the seven people''s bodies and divine consciousness.


    However, the seven of them still clenched their teeth, kept silent and did not move.


    It seems that the seven of them are not seven people at all, but seven lifeless sculptures.


    This makes the Seven Star killer more and more angry, and is preparing to continue to increase his strength.


    A huge black sword suddenly fell from the sky.


    The black giant sword, carrying the sound of the cold wind, was like a black Aurora, which was ruthlessly inserted into the ground.


    With the insertion of the black giant sword, a huge crack appeared and quickly spread over the ground.


    After the sword appeared, the seven people who were pretending to be dead, such as the blood drinking crazy devil, directly put a layer of tension on their faces.


    On the contrary, the killers'' faces were filled with excitement.


    They have seen that ye Yun is coming out!


    Especially the great death, Teng got up, and a pair of eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Under everyone''s attention, a figure in white appeared.


    He was a little thin, but he stood very tall and straight.


    His steps are not big and his speed is not fast, but his steps are extremely firm at each step.


    "Ye Yun, don''t worry about us. You leave here quickly. You are shouldering the hope of the whole four territories. Don''t plunge yourself here to save us!"


    Above the stone pillar, the first opening is white as smoke.


    The image of Ye Yun on that day has been deeply engraved in Bai Ruyan''s mind and heart.


    Now I recognize it at a glance.


    The other four Jinbang disciples from Riyue sect also spoke to Ye Yun one after another and asked Ye Yun to leave quickly and not to die.


    But the blood drinking demon and Caiwei were silent, and their eyes were full of doubt.


    "Has come, still trying to go? How is it possible?"


    Die a cold drink.


    The next moment, he rose directly into the air, his body as fast as lightning, and grabbed Ye Yun who was walking.


    However, before he really caught Ye Yun, the black giant sword came to Ye Yun''s hand.


    A black sword light roared towards the great death.


    The bloody dagger appeared in the big dead hand and split the black sword light in half.


    "Yo Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your boy''s strength has improved a lot!"


    Big die narrowed his eyes.


    He clearly remembered that when he met Ye Yun a few days ago, ye Yun only had the strength equivalent to the third level of the holy order.


    But now, it''s almost equivalent to the fifth floor of the holy order.


    However, it is only about equivalent to the middle of the fifth floor of the holy order.


    There is still a certain gap with the great death of the fifth level of the holy order.


    "I didn''t expect you to really dare to come, but now that you''re here, your time of death is coming. Of course, before killing you, I''ll let you have a good experience of what can''t survive or die."


    Great death''s hatred for ye Yun''s heart has reached the extreme.


    Between words, the fiery black Qi in his hand appeared and wrapped Ye Yun directly.


    This fiery black Qi, like a burning flame, constantly burns Ye Yun''s body.


    And it also has a traction force, pulling out the space ring on Ye Yun''s hand.


    After the space ring entered the big dead hand, he temporarily ignored Ye Yun, who was still burning with fire, but couldn''t wait to open the space ring.


    In his opinion, there must be twelve psychedelic runes in this space ring.


    Even at this moment, the other four month killers could no longer resist the agitation in their hearts and came close to the big death.


    You know, if there are only 12 psychedelic runes here, plus the 82 previously collected by the blood scorpion killer, it is enough to obtain the number of Psychedelic hearts.


    But when the space ring opened, it was empty.


    "What''s the matter? How did ye Yun change under the fire? Isn''t he Ye Yun?"


    The sound of exclamation sounded from one of the month killers.

 Chapter 1187

    The space ring is just empty. It''s not even certain whether this person is Ye Yun.


    At this moment, with the exclamation of this month''s killer, everyone''s eyes shifted from the space ring to Ye Yun.


    Or more accurately, it was transferred to the man in white who was being burned by the fire.


    Under the burning of the flame, the easy face of the man in white was slowly cut down.


    At the same time, the real face of the man in white slowly appeared.


    It''s not ye Yun at all. At least for many killers present, it''s a completely strange face.


    At the scene, only the blood drinking crazy devil and Caiwei recognized it. It was a blood ghost.


    They didn''t expect that the blood ghost would suddenly appear and easily look like Ye Yun. They didn''t know where to get a black giant sword.


    Then, at one end, he broke into the place where he knew he would die.


    Although, with the cultivation of the first level of the holy level, the blood ghost can have a medium combat effectiveness equivalent to the fifth level of the holy level, which is very unexpected and absolutely against the sky.


    But on the other side, there are more rebellious monthly killers, and there are five such monthly killers at once.


    Boom!


    A blast suddenly sounded, deafening.


    It was the blood ghost who directly broke through the flame that wrapped his body.


    In the whole body of the blood ghost, there is already blood gas everywhere.


    This blood gas is incomparably strong and has infinite momentum. It sets off the blood ghost like a blood god.


    "Bold, what are you going to do?"


    In front of the stone pillar bound with the blood drinking maniac, the star killer who just whipped the blood drinking maniac with a whip scolded subconsciously.


    It was the blood ghost who stepped out after breaking the flame and reached the stone pillar in an instant.


    "I''ll save people!"


    The blood ghost''s voice can''t hear the joys and sorrows, but the tone of the words is very firm.


    Moreover, the blood ghost has directly shot.


    The bloody palmprint appeared with a cold momentum, which didn''t give the star killer a chance to react.


    This bloody palm print has penetrated the chest of the star killer.


    Bang!


    After the star killer''s chest was penetrated, his body crashed to the ground and died instantly.


    "Is it really impatient to be a bold maniac who dares to run wild here?"


    In front of the pillar not far away, all the other six star killers glared at the blood ghost.


    In this regard, the corners of the blood ghost''s mouth set off a sneer.


    Then he shot directly, and the bloody palmprint appeared again.


    And this time, the blood ghost waved six palms in an instant.


    Six bloody fingerprints appeared, almost instantly penetrating the other six star killers.


    In just a few seconds, the blood ghost killed seven star killers.


    At this moment, the scene was quiet.


    At least in the eyes of those star killers, the blood ghost is an irresistible killing God.


    Killing them is easier than killing dogs. It''s even as casual as stepping on an ant.


    "Blood ghost, why should it come from the pitching net?"


    The blood drinking maniac was puzzled.


    If ye Yun came to save people, the blood drinking crazy devil was not surprised at all, and even took it for granted.


    But now, it''s the blood ghost.


    This surprised the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In fact, not only blood drinking demons, but also Caiwei was very surprised.


    Because the relationship between them and blood ghost is not very deep, even not very familiar.


    There is no need for the blood ghost to come to rescue.


    "I seem to have said that when we enter the psychedelic forest together, we are doomed to be a whole, and none of us can be less!"


    The blood ghost spoke slowly, and his tone was very dignified.


    As a whole?


    Not one less?


    The words of the blood ghost made the blood drinking demons and Caiwei ponder for a long time.


    Indeed, when choosing the road, the blood ghost knew that the black road was a dead end, and did not hesitate to work with Ye Yun and others.


    Moreover, the blood ghost at that time said such words.


    Now the blood ghost continues to speak this kind of words, which makes the blood drinking crazy devil and Caiwei filled with emotion.


    The relationship between blood ghost, blood drinking maniac and Caiwei is not very deep. This is the past and past.


    From today on, or from the moment of entering the blood ghost, the blood ghost is a good friend of blood drinking crazy devil and Caiwei.


    "Boy, you really want to die!"


    With a cold hum of death, his face was full of hostility.


    Just now, it was only a few interest hours. The big death was the killing of Seven Star killers, and it was in front of five-month killers.


    This is an undisguised provocation.


    In the view of great death, it is a living act of looking for death.


    Between words, the great death moved again.


    The red breath in his hand appeared again and roared in the direction of the blood ghost again.


    The hot breath wrapped the blood ghost again.


    This time, the hot breath was stronger, and the great death continued to convey energy towards the hot breath.


    Blood ghost subconscious blood gas protection.


    However, this blood gas can''t resist fire attribute.


    After all, the current blood ghost is only equivalent to the middle level of the fifth level of the holy level, but the cultivation of great death has reached the higher level of the fifth level of the holy level.


    The reason why the blood ghost can break away from the fire attribute of big death just now is that the big death didn''t use all its strength, and the fire attribute released can''t be compared with now.


    But now it''s different. The great death just tried his best.


    With the passage of time, the hot breath of great death is still melting the blood gas around the blood ghost''s body.


    And looking at it, it is necessary to completely melt the blood gas around the blood ghost''s body.


    "Boy, weren''t you crazy just now? Now you show me another one? You give me another one?"


    Big death walked towards the blood ghost, with a strong fierce color in his eyes.


    Soon, the hot breath had completely melted the blood gas around the blood ghost.


    Then, these hot breath did not decrease at all and began to gush towards the body of the blood ghost.


    Almost instantly, it has burned the blood ghost''s body.


    The pain of this scene of living people burning in the flames can be imagined.


    But the stubborn blood ghost didn''t even hum!


    "Ha ha, like the seven of them, they are all extremely hard cheap bones!"


    The cold laughter of death sounded again.


    Between words, he was standing beside the dead body.


    Then, the fierce spirit on his face became more and more rampant: "in that case, I''ll cut you today. I''ll bake you into a pile of black ash with this hot flame breath and want you to see the king of hell!"


    Big death said, more mysterious Qi in his hand began to roar towards the flame breath wrapped in the blood ghost.

 Chapter 1188

    At the same time, the hot breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Bastard, you have the guts to fight your grandpa and the old devil? Come on, let the old devil taste what kind of residue your so-called hot breath is!"


    Seeing the blood ghost suffering unimaginable pain, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help shouting at the great death.


    That meaning is very clear, is to replace the blood ghost to bear this pain.


    "Hahaha, you funny, do you think I''m a three-year-old? You''re too young to use the trigger method!"


    The great death was obviously not excited by the words of the blood drinking crazy devil, but some excited laughter.


    "My hot breath is constantly burning this guy. Does it hurt him and your hearts? Ha ha, ha ha, I just like this feeling. I let you watch your friends tortured to death in front of you, but you have nothing to do!"


    Big death laughed louder.


    What a killer likes most is the desperate expression of his prey.


    That moment is the moment when the killer has the most sense of honor and the most excited moment!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of a broken wind suddenly sounded.


    It was similar to the scene when the blood ghost pretended to be ye Yun and a sword fell from the sky.


    At this moment, there is also a sword breaking the sky!


    And this is also a huge black sword.


    It carried the extremely cold wind, as if it had eyes, and plunged down towards the center of the whole square.


    Bang!


    The black giant sword was mercilessly inserted into the ground.


    Different from just now, this time after the black giant sword was inserted into the ground, there was no crack on the ground again.


    Instead, the ground around the giant black sword was completely shattered.


    Only the ground where the giant black sword is located is intact.


    The arrival of this huge black sword, at least in terms of prestige, is much stronger than just now.


    Is the real Ye Yun coming?


    Almost everyone was amazed in their hearts.


    The next moment, they didn''t see the figure belonging to Ye Yun. Instead, they saw the Yellow energy group automatically appear on the huge black sword.


    These yellow energy groups contain incomparably terrible energy. They are divided into eight strands and roar in eight directions.


    In the eight directions, there are seven people, including blood ghosts burned by the hot breath and blood drinking demons bound on the stone pillars.


    Wherever these yellow energy groups go, the hot breath around the blood ghost''s body is directly swallowed, and the characteristic rope that binds the blood drinking crazy devil and others'' bodies is also broken.


    In an instant, the crisis and bondage of the eight people were lifted.


    It can be seen how terrible the energy contained in this yellow energy group is!


    Until now, a figure in white appeared in the sight of everyone.


    That''s Ye Yun.


    Step by step towards this place.


    His steps are firm and his face can''t see his happiness and anger.


    The arrival of Ye Yun once again made the eight people, including blood drinking maniac and Cai Wei, anxious.


    In particular, the blood drinking crazy devil and Cai Wei recognized at a glance that what appeared this time was the real Ye Yun.


    However, before they could persuade Ye Yun to flee, ye Yun shook his head at them.


    And there was a touch of confidence on his face.


    "Ye Yun, you finally dare to appear this time, ha ha ha!"


    The big death laughed recklessly.


    He also judged from ye Yun''s breath that what appeared this time was the real Ye Yun.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    Now, after thinking of his brother''s tragic death, ye Yun''s eyes are full of blood red that can''t be described in words.


    "Big death, ye Yun seems to have some means, or we''d better..."


    One of the month level killers spoke to big death to prepare to subdue Ye Yun together just in case.


    However, just halfway through his words, he was interrupted by a big death: "I still have no problem dealing with a small Ye Yun, and I can even subdue it with one move!"


    A few days ago, Dashi just met Ye Yun.


    At that time, ye Yun''s strength was the existence of mole ants in front of him.


    Now in the view of big death, it''s only a few days. Ye Yun can''t go to heaven.


    Between words, big death has stepped towards Ye Yun.


    For personally subduing Ye Yun, big death has a hundred confidence in his heart.


    This is the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer Association. There are hidden prohibitions around.


    Once opened, not to mention Ye Yun, it is impossible for them to break down under the joint efforts of five month level killers and leave here.


    Now, with the movement of the great death formula.


    All around, the golden light suddenly made a big work, forming a golden package, which wrapped all the temporary headquarters of the whole blood scorpion killer club.


    "Ye Yun, now the prohibition has been opened. Even if you have the mysterious golden light that can accelerate, you can''t escape the golden package. In other words, now you are a turtle in a jar, ha ha!"


    Big death smiled more and more crazy. With the arrival of Ye Yun, he began to think about which method to torture Ye Yun after subduing Ye Yun.


    "Since I came today, I didn''t want to go!"


    Big death is walking towards Ye Yun. On the contrary, ye Yun is also walking towards big death.


    If it was a few days ago, ye Yun could only escape in the face of great death.


    But now ye Yun can go head-on.


    "Good, good, as always, my mouth is hard, so I''ve decided to start with your mouth after subduing you."


    After a pause, the fierce color on the big dead face became stronger and stronger: "I''ll cut off your tongue and knock off all your teeth one by one!"


    Big death said, the hot breath in his hand appeared and roared towards Ye Yun.


    Just now, the great death subdued the blood ghost with this hot breath.


    But this time.


    The hot breath, but threw an empty.


    Because ye Yun''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Instinctively, big death felt something wrong, and a crisis of life and death arose spontaneously in his heart.


    Subconsciously, big death wants to retreat.


    But it was too late. Big death saw Ye Yun''s body and slowly turned out in front of him.


    On the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth, there was a murderous sneer.


    Big death suddenly found that the giant black sword belonging to Ye Yun suddenly disappeared when it was inserted on the ground not far away.


    Where is the giant black sword?


    There is also, why is there a heart piercing pain in your chest?


    When the great death subconsciously looked down, his heart was like death.

 Chapter 1189

    The giant black sword is in Ye Yun''s hand and his own body.


    To be exact, the giant black sword broke his heart directly. No wonder there was a heart piercing pain.


    "This, this?"


    The great death''s shock reached its climax.


    He himself was defeated or killed by Ye Yun.


    Not only the big death, but also the other four-month killers and dozens of star killers all suck the sound of air conditioning.


    If ye Yun can kill them with one move, he can definitely kill any of them with one move.


    The unprecedented haze quickly swept through all their hearts.


    Blood drinking demons, Caiwei and others, even blood ghosts, were stunned.


    In particular, the blood ghost can use the cultivation of the first level of the Holy Level against the middle level of the fifth level of the holy level. He knows better than anyone how difficult it is.


    But now ye Yun can kill the fifth level of the holy level with the cultivation of the first level of the holy level.


    The degree of rebellion can''t be described by words at all!


    "A few days ago, in the face of your pursuit, I still had to open the final card and run away in embarrassment."


    Ye Yun then said calmly, "but now I only need one move to kill you!"


    Ye Yun''s expressionless mouth.


    Big death wanted to refute a few words, but there was no way to refute, because everything Ye Yun said was true.


    The great death was just a shock and doubt in his heart: Why did ye Yun make earth shaking progress in just a few days?


    However, the great death will eventually enter the yellow spring with this question.


    The next moment, facing the eyes of big death''s inquiry, ye Yun didn''t answer him.


    Ye Yun just pulled out the huge black sword from the position of Da Si''s chest.


    Then, big death is to stare at death and go straight on the road of death.


    One sword and one move.


    Kill the one month killer directly.


    Even the original Nangong fire didn''t have such a powerful ability.


    Nangong fire, the most glorious deed at the beginning, fought with two month level killers. I don''t know how many rounds. As a result, one month level killer was killed directly and the other month level killer was badly hit.


    And just a few days ago, the badly hit monthly killer also died.


    That''s why there are only five of the seven month killers who have been in the psychedelic forest.


    Of course, with the death of the great death, there are only four monthly killers left in the whole psychedelic forest.


    Moreover, after the war, Nangong fire also suffered heavy losses.


    But now look at Ye Yun''s ease in killing a month old killer.


    Doesn''t it mean that ye Yun is more rebellious than Nangong fire?


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner sounded one after another.


    One Nangong fire is enough to give these blood scorpion killers a headache. Now there is an extra Ye Yun.


    It''s better to drink blood crazy devil and pick Wei. They already know ye Yun''s rebellious situation.


    Although they were surprised that ye Yun could create any breath, they were soon relieved.


    However, Bai Ruyan and other five year old disciples of riyuezong have been shocked in their hearts, which is hard to describe in words.


    Although they have seen Ye Yun''s moves, they know ye Yun''s extraordinary.


    However, ye Yun at that time was just a move to kill the star killer.


    In their opinion, although extraordinary, it can not be compared with the incomparable Nangong fire against the sky.


    In particular, at the beginning, they repeatedly expressed Ye Yun''s view that ye Yun was not as good as Nangong fire.


    Now, after seeing ye Yun''s real strength, I feel ashamed.


    Of course, this shame is fleeting, and there is more excitement and excitement in their hearts.


    In their hearts, the more Ye Yun goes against the sky, the better!


    Next, the eyes of the four month killer to Ye Yun were full of dignity and even fear.


    Then they pushed each other away, and they didn''t dare to shoot at Ye Yun.


    After all, the lesson of death lies ahead.


    The dead body is still cold!


    "You don''t have to push it off. Let''s go together!"


    Ye Yun, facing the four month old killer, moved his fingers in a very provocative way.


    That posture, unspeakable arrogance.


    However, ye Yun really has this arrogant capital!


    Ye Yun wants to fight a four month killer with one person.


    With the cultivation of the first level of the holy order, fight four holy orders and five levels higher.


    In this case, what you think is bullshit.


    However, this kind of nonsense is really going to be staged soon!


    "I don''t believe it. Ye Yun can really be more rebellious than Nangong fire. Besides, there are four of us. How can we be afraid of him alone?"


    One of the month level killers was gloomy and cruel.


    Ye Yun has beaten them to the headquarters. If they retreat as month level killers, it is a disgrace to the whole blood scorpion killer society and the whole killer world.


    The words of this month''s killer are still very infectious.


    The other three-month killers are all ready to move, and the bloody daggers in their hands have appeared.


    The four month killer really wants to work together against Ye Yun.


    In fact, it''s not just that. Dozens of star killers are also taking a step in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Shua!


    Very neat and consistent, the dozens of star killers also took out the bloody daggers and all aimed at Ye Yun''s direction.


    Not to mention anything else, this bloody cold breath is already incomparably strong.


    It was as if they had eyes. These bloody cold breath roared towards Ye Yun.


    However, when ye Yun was one meter away, he was completely broken by the breath on Ye Yun.


    "Very good, very good. Since you star killers are also restless, come together. I Ye Yun should all go down and at the same time!"


    Ye Yun still has a light face, but his eyes are full of strong and extreme war intention.


    Fight four month level killers and dozens of star level killers with one person''s strength.


    Besides Ye Yun, who else can?


    At this moment, ye Yun''s voice sounded like a thunderbolt, and it was very loud!


    The idea of war filled the whole square in an instant and went straight into the sky!


    Surprisingly, all killers, whether star killers or month killers.


    Under this very powerful voice, they have no fear, only solemnity.


    Killers, they kill cruel, they are ruthless, their hearts are like rocks.


    But they have their own principles.


    It''s like absolutely obeying the orders of your superiors.

 Chapter 1190

    Each of them takes the orders of their superiors more seriously than heaven. They can pay their lives without hesitation for the orders of their superiors.


    The emperor is the superior of all of them.


    The emperor''s order is the promise they need to fulfill with their lives.


    The emperor ordered them to leave Ye Yun at all costs and obtain the twelve psychedelic runes from ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s face is not frivolous.


    When an opponent sacrifices his life for principle, they are already worthy of admiration.


    Even if the opponents here are just some cruel killers.


    Even if the opponents here are only some mole ants that can be killed in one move!


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the huge black sword slowly raised.


    It''s a little slow, but it''s very formal.


    Just like Ye Yun''s face at the moment, it is also hung with a very formal dignity.


    Ye Yun is not ready to kill, but to fight.


    Finally, ye Yun raised his huge black sword.


    Among the Huoyan sword soul and yanmiao sword soul, fire attribute and water attribute burst out respectively, and quickly blended to form a yellow energy group.


    This time, ye Yun directly used the strongest stunt: compatibility between water and fire!


    The moment the Yellow energy group appeared, it seemed that heaven and earth trembled for it.


    Under the urging of Ye Yun, the Yellow energy group got out of the huge black sword and swept towards the four month killer in the leading position.


    Power, unstoppable!


    Look at this trend, this move is enough to hit four month killers at the same time, or even kill them directly on the spot!


    The four month killer faced this powerful attack.


    Although they knew it was unstoppable, they stubbornly and firmly did not retreat.


    Because they have no way back.


    This is already in the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club.


    Now behind them is the sacred tent!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the Yellow energy group suddenly stopped when it was one meter away from the four month killer.


    Next, a figure in red slowly came into everyone''s eyes.


    Although this figure in red is a man, he can be called beautiful. Whether it''s a graceful figure or a bulletproof skin, it''s more attractive than a beautiful woman.


    Especially at the moment, the man in red stretched out and was easily holding the right hand of Ye Yun''s yellow energy group, which was perfect to the extreme.


    This hand, I''m afraid, can make all women on the continent envy it!


    "Emperor!"


    With the appearance of the man in red, all month level and star level killers present shouted respectfully at the man in red.


    Then they all knelt down and bowed respectfully to the emperor.


    In all their eyes, there is no false awe, and only awe.


    It seems that the emperor is not a person at all, but the whole sky, the master of all people!


    After the emperor waved slowly, these month level killers and star level killers just got up.


    However, the eyes that looked at the emperor were still full of awe.


    The emperor looked at Ye Yun and could not see a trace of expression fluctuation in his eyes and face.


    "Hand over the twelve psychedelic runes in your hands and kill all of them within three seconds, and you will have a chance to be a servant of the emperor!"


    The emperor spoke, but his voice was full of masculinity.


    At least it doesn''t fit in with his beautiful and even feminine body.


    The emperor''s mouth of them, of course, refers to eight people, such as blood drinking demons.


    In this regard, ye Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "I have to say, your joke is not funny at all!"


    Although Ye Yun also felt it, the emperor was incomparably powerful.


    But it is the most absurd joke in the world to ask Ye Yun to hand in 12 psychedelic runes and kill the blood drinking demons.


    "Joke? Hehe, you should understand that you are scum in front of me. If you want to live, there is only one way to choose!"


    Between the emperor''s words, the two fingers holding the Yellow energy group seemed to be only slightly forced, and the Yellow energy group containing incomparable terrible energy was directly crushed.


    It''s like the Emperor just crushed an egg shell at will!


    "There are countless top talents who want to be my servant, and it''s your greatest honor to have this opportunity in your life. I hope you can think it over before you answer, otherwise you will miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    The emperor then opened his mouth, and there was still no expression fluctuation on his face.


    All the killers looked at Ye Yun and were full of envy.


    They all know the emperor''s supreme position.


    If you can follow the emperor to become a slave, the future will definitely be unimaginable.


    Now, facing such a great opportunity, ye Yun hesitates?


    "There''s nothing to consider. I won''t be your servant. And to tell you the truth, you are so arrogant that you almost want to engrave the word pride on your forehead. I don''t even have the qualification to be my servant!"


    Ye Yun''s words are very formal.


    It also caused an unprecedented uproar.


    It''s enough to refuse to be the servant of the emperor. Let''s say that the son of God doesn''t even have the qualification to be his Ye Yun''s servant?


    Ye Yun''s frivolous words made all the killers present extremely angry.


    It''s as if ye Yun said something treacherous, and it''s as if ye Yun is their father murderer.


    It can be seen that these killers'' worship of the emperor has reached the extreme.


    Even now, even on the emperor''s calm face, with Ye Yun''s words, there was a touch of anger.


    However, the emperor was a man who had experienced great storms after all, and the anger on his face was only fleeting.


    The emperor sighed and said, "I''m still an eye-catching seedling. Unfortunately, I don''t have a little self-knowledge!"


    Between words, the emperor waved gently.


    A huge wave of mysterious Qi with great terror roared towards Ye Yun.


    The emperor''s accomplishments only reached the second level of the holy order.


    And it''s the second level of the holy order.


    A single round of this cultivation is not as good as the most common star killer present.


    But the emperor''s attack power is almost equivalent to the sixth level of the holy order.


    Moreover, ye Yun only found it from the emperor''s understatement attack.


    In other words, the Emperor may not use his full strength at all.

 Chapter 1191

    Ye Yun doesn''t dare to neglect you when you are slapped by the mysterious wave.


    Immediately, it is the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth: three steps on nothingness.


    However, what ye Yun didn''t expect was that the emperor''s mysterious wave was like a follower, just behind Ye Yun.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to escape. There''s only hard resistance!"


    Ye Yun thought in his heart that he subconsciously volatilized the mysterious Qi all over and wrapped it on the giant black sword.


    Then, he crossed the huge black sword in front of him.


    Bang!


    Not surprisingly, the next moment, the Xuanqi huge wave hit the giant black sword.


    The power contained in this mysterious wave is more vast than ye Yun imagined.


    The mysterious wave pushed the giant black sword and hit Ye Yun''s body heavily.


    Ye Yun only felt stuffy in his chest, and a mouthful of blood still couldn''t help gushing out.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s body is flying backwards tens of meters away.


    There is a big gap between the two.


    "I can stop this move without death, or even no heavy damage. You are beyond my expectation again."


    The emperor stepped out one step, directly crossed tens of meters and came to Ye Yun.


    Instead of going on, he said again, "so now I''m going to give you another chance, of course, the last chance, to choose death or to be my servant?"


    The emperor finished his words and stared at Ye Yun.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s rebellious degree really moved him.


    However, ye Yun did not answer, but suddenly spit a bloody spit in the direction of the emperor.


    Attitude, has been extremely clear!


    "In this case, I must kill you myself today. Since a genius like you can''t become my slave, he may become my great enemy in the future, and must be strangled in the cradle in advance!"


    The emperor was smiling, but the smile was cold and incomparable, which made people shudder.


    "You are very rebellious, but you still can''t stop the outcome of premature death. You can''t stop the blood scorpion killer from getting psychedelic heart. Of course, you can''t stop the inevitable outcome that everyone in the whole four territories will become a living dead!"


    Even in the emperor''s sharp eyes like a sword, there was an excited look that could not be concealed.


    "What if you add me?"


    Suddenly, another sharp voice sounded.


    At the same time, suddenly there was a violent mass of energy underground, which began to rise slowly.


    Boom!


    With the continuous rise of underground energy, the roar suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, the ground began to burst violently.


    All this happened very quickly, even just at the end of that sentence, it has happened and completed.


    A red light appeared, like a fire dragon, roaring towards the emperor above.


    It is very abrupt and fast, and it also carries strong energy!


    however.


    The red light was trampled down by the emperor.


    It was not until then that all the people judged that the red light was a fiery red sword.


    Then, a figure in black also flew out of the ground.


    It''s Nangong fire.


    Nangong fire and ye Yun came together as the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    The difference is that ye Yun came openly, while Nangong fire came from underground.


    Before ye Yun and Nangong Huo arrived, they knew that the biggest enemy must be the emperor.


    And they plan to attract the emperor''s fire on the surface of Ye Yun.


    The Nangong fire erupted at the critical moment, trying to give the emperor an unexpected fatal blow.


    Now, the sudden attack of Nangong fire is in good time.


    However, it is a pity that the emperor was stronger than they thought, and did not cause any harm to the emperor at all.


    After Nangong fire appeared, he looked at Ye Yun and smiled bitterly.


    In fact, since the emperor shot just now, Nangong Huo had no hope of killing the emperor.


    But now I still didn''t expect that I didn''t even cause any harm to the emperor.


    Too special! Failed!


    "Well, I was worried that I couldn''t find your Nangong fire. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to send it to the door. It''s really good!"


    Although emperor Zi saw Nangong fire for the first time, he thought that Nangong fire must have such an attack in the whole psychedelic forest.


    Nangong fire?


    It turned out that the man suddenly appeared, dressed in black, was Nangong fire!


    At the moment, not only blood drinking demons and Bai Ruyan, but also all killers saw it.


    Before ye Yun, Nangong fire was the most legendary figure in the psychedelic forest!


    Mysterious and unpredictable, the Dragon sees the first but not the end!


    Today, it is finally exposed to everyone.


    "Nangong Huo, now that you''re here, I''ll give you a chance. Do you choose to be my servant and become prosperous from now on? Or do you choose to go to the dark like Ye Yun?"


    Facing Nangong Huo, the emperor asked directly.


    Ye Yun can''t be taken as a slave. It can be seen that the emperor is not reconciled.


    Now, taking it for granted, he reached Nangong Huo again.


    Nangong fire can also fight with Holy Level 1 and Holy Level 5.


    Not long ago, Nangong Huo was seriously injured, but now his body is intact. It can be seen that Nangong Huo''s physical recovery ability is also unique.


    Such people, at least in the emperor''s view, are qualified to become their own slaves.


    However, the emperor thought more again.


    "It''s just an old peacock. Don''t you do anything except wishful thinking every day?"


    Nangong fire spoke directly.


    Old peacock?


    The emperor was extremely surprised.


    "God, this is really unexpected. You can see that I have peacock blood. Even some people who have reached the imperial level can''t see it. I really appreciate you more and more. If you are my servant, I will let you get an unexpected bright future!"


    The emperor almost cried out in surprise. This was the first time he had been so rude.


    Even, his eyes looking at Nangong fire were full of appreciation.


    Looking at the whole four territories, Nangong Huo was the first person to let the emperor look at him.


    Even ye Yun just now is not qualified.


    Peacock blood?


    The emperor''s actions made Nangong Huo a little depressed.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that you are not only narcissistic, but also ignorant. Don''t you even know the sentence ''the old peacock opens the screen and is amorous''?"


    Nangong Huo spoke solemnly.


    The words immediately made the emperor''s face blue and red.


    At the moment, he also suddenly realized that Nangong Huo didn''t see his peacock blood, but wanted to ridicule himself through the peacock.

 Chapter 1192

    Even the emperor, who has always been calm, is full of anger at the moment.


    "Huandao is a hero who knows current affairs, but now it seems that he is just a fool who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back like Ye Yun!"


    The emperor''s face suddenly became very cold.


    "Well, today I will send you two fools into the region."


    The emperor''s breath burst out.


    Under his wave, two mysterious waves appeared.


    These two huge waves of Xuanqi were extremely frightening, and swept past quickly towards Ye Yun and Nangong fire respectively.


    Fight two with one!


    The emperor has this strength.


    At the next moment, ye Yun and Nangong fire looked at each other and rushed to a place.


    This move is beyond comprehension.


    It is difficult enough for each of them to deal with a mysterious wave.


    Even almost unstoppable.


    Now they even come to one place. In this case, two mysterious waves will be concentrated in one place.


    Superimposed on all the power, it will be even greater.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of everyone, they moved at the same time.


    The weapons of Ye Yun and Nangong Huo are both giant swords.


    They waved their huge swords at the same time, and all used the ultimate stunt.


    At the same time, the two mysterious waves really merged together.


    After superposition, the power is twice as powerful as before.


    Such a powerful power can almost break the void and roar fiercely towards their position.


    Now, the ultimate stunt of Ye Yun and Nangong fire is also superimposed together.


    It is a fire dragon covered with yellow energy.


    The fire dragon is lifelike, even with the sound of dragon singing.


    Joint stunt?


    Subconsciously, the idea sprang up in the hearts of people.


    In fact, it is.


    On the way here, ye Yun and Nangong Huo used the strongest unique skills respectively to practice the strongest joint attack skills.


    Among them, the fire dragon was emitted by Nangong fire, but with the breath of Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body, it immediately became more lifelike and powerful.


    And around the fire dragon, the yellow substance is the Yellow energy mass after water and fire are compatible.


    After the combination of the two stunts, the energy contained in them becomes more and more terrible.


    Bang!


    The huge wave of Xuanqi caused by the emperor''s waving has been the heavy collision of the energy groups emitted by the two.


    After this huge explosion.


    The energy caused by the collision between the two began to splash in all directions.


    There were terrible fluctuations.


    Although it is far from comparable to the original fluctuation that made the psychedelic forest tremble.


    However, it still makes the area hundreds of miles around seem to have suffered a strong earthquake.


    All the strange trees with a height of 100 feet around them have once again become cannon fodder.


    Unfortunately, they have grown in the psychedelic forest for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, and now the front is reduced to debris all over the ground.


    After the shock, everyone present was also extremely sad.


    Especially the Jinbang disciples of riyuezong, their strength is relatively weak.


    Under this fluctuation, everyone squats on the ground without image.


    Fortunately, I just squatted on the ground without image, and there was no big problem on my body.


    "What a unique skill. It''s even more powerful than my random attack. It''s becoming more and more interesting!"


    The emperor spoke slowly.


    His face was full of excitement.


    In the confrontation just now, ye Yun''s joint strike skill with Nangong fire really gained the upper hand.


    However, just as the emperor said, he just attacked casually.


    At all, there is no use of full strength!


    The next moment, the emperor''s breath was still rising.


    This breath is directly equivalent to the sixth level of the holy order.


    Originally, this is the limit of the emperor.


    "If you still have more cards against the sky, use them quickly. If not, I''m sorry, you''ll go to the yellow spring soon!"


    The emperor suddenly rose into the air.


    In an instant, it was hundreds of feet above the sky.


    Moreover, in the emperor''s hands, he turned out a strange weapon.


    This weapon is green all over.


    And the emperor''s blood red clothes just form a very sharp contrast.


    "Peacock feather!"


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    Through the words of the Emperor just now, it is not difficult to judge that the emperor has peacock blood.


    Peacock feather, a rare weapon, can''t be more normal now.


    At the next moment, the peacock plume in the emperor''s hand burst out suddenly under his urging.


    The green light was almost as strong as a green sun, and began to radiate in all directions.


    And it shines on almost every corner of the whole psychedelic forest.


    Especially the people in front of us, in the light of this green light, let alone look directly, they can''t even open their eyes at all.


    Then, under the emperor''s urging, there was a Green Peacock on the peacock plume, falling from the sky.


    It''s like a peacock that really exists all the time. It''s very noble.


    It contains vast and infinite energy, whistling towards Ye Yun and Nangong fire below.


    Such a powerful and incomparable power, I''m afraid even those who are at the top of the sixth level of the holy order are unlikely to resist it.


    Ye Yun and Nangong Huo also looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Although I had thought that the emperor might be more rebellious, I didn''t expect that the emperor would be so rebellious.


    The two men judged that the possibility of blocking the attack was very small.


    However, neither of them is a person waiting to die. They still use the joint strike stunt again.


    Of course, this joint attack stunt is already a little fragile in front of the peacock falling from the sky.


    The Green Peacock continued to fall from the sky.


    The peacock''s two wings hit Ye Yun and Nangong fire respectively.


    Like sandbags, they fell heavily to the ground and hit a deep human shaped pit on the ground.


    Next, the Green Peacock disappeared.


    When ye Yun and Nangong Huo climbed out of the huge human pit, they had all become blood men.


    Ye Yun is better. His physical strength is against the sky, and as long as his sword will not disperse, his life will not die.


    Although the body is severely damaged, there is no life crisis.


    But Nangong fire is different. Although he has a special constitution, he also has a secret method to restore his body.


    However, the injury was a little too serious. It was very difficult to keep standing, so it was mentioned that we would continue to fight next.

 Chapter 1193

    "See, this is the gap between us. I can easily defeat or even kill you two alone!"


    The emperor''s body fell freely.


    His spotless body is in sharp contrast to the bloody Ye Yun and Nangong fire.


    In this regard, Nangong Huo sneered and said: "our two current cultivation accomplishments are the first level of the holy level, and we can give full play to the attack power of the fifth level peak of the holy level or even the sixth level of the holy level."


    "But your emperor, now your cultivation is the second level of the holy level. Do you think it''s very powerful to play the higher attack power of the sixth level of the holy level? If you have a seed, you will suppress your cultivation to the first level of the holy level, and then fight any of us?"


    Nangong fire faced the emperor and provoked him.


    Nangong fire is also true. If the emperor''s cultivation is also suppressed to the holy level, he may not be the opponent of Nangong fire.


    The words made the emperor''s proud face pass through a touch of gloom.


    However, of course, he would not be foolish enough to really suppress cultivation to the Holy Level and then take risks.


    "I only pay attention to the result that you two will be killed by me. As for the process, it doesn''t matter!"


    The emperor sneered.


    The ability of the two just now has made the emperor very dignified. He decided to kill them in the cradle quickly.


    The next moment, the peacock feather in the emperor''s hand appeared again.


    Seeing this, the emperor will send out the last blow, and then send Ye Yun and Nangong fire to perish.


    Behind him, blood drinking demons and other people are very anxious and want to help.


    However, although the physical rope on them has been untied, the sealed acupoints have not been untied.


    Moreover, with their strength, even at their peak, they can''t play the slightest role.


    No one noticed that there was an old man in black on the top of a mountain not far from the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club.


    The old man in black stood facing the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    His sight just falls on this square and can have a panoramic view of the scene in the square.


    After a sigh, the old man in black took a step earlier, as if he was ready to take a shot.


    "Squeak!"


    However, at this moment, a strange sound suddenly sounded.


    The sound sounded very abrupt and smoothly attracted the attention of everyone in the square.


    And the sound is very penetrating.


    Even the emperor could not help but stop the action on his hand and frowned slightly.


    The next moment, when everyone subconsciously looked at the past, they found that it was just a small black beast.


    This little black beast has a huge mouth and looks ferocious and terrible. However, because its size is too small, it doesn''t seem to have deterrence.


    The little black beast ran quickly.


    But at the moment, people''s hearts are full of dignity.


    Because the smell of this little black beast is very strong, even to the point where the emperor is interested in it.


    Of course, it''s just to make the emperor''s side. The emperor''s heart is more greedy for this little black beast.


    He felt that ye Yun and Nangong Huo could not be taken as slaves, even if the little black beast was taken as a pet.


    Aside, ye Yun, of course, recognized the little black beast at a glance.


    It was on that day that he accidentally swallowed a small tripod, and the sealed soul of the great emperor in the small tripod lifted the seal.


    The great emperor''s soul intended to occupy the body of the little black beast and turn the little black beast into his puppet.


    At that time, ye Yun always felt that this little black beast was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere in his last life.


    Moreover, ye Yun once intended to help the little black beast disperse the emperor''s soul in his body.


    Unfortunately, I can''t do what I want. The soul of the great emperor is too strong.


    Later, there was a powerful sensation in the whole psychedelic forest, which led to the soul of the great emperor escaping from the body of the little black beast.


    Ye Yun was shocked and flew out directly under the terrible aftershock. Since then, he has never seen the little black beast again.


    I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the little black beast appeared.


    What''s more, the little black beast stopped when he was half a meter away from ye Yun, and then turned to block Ye Yun behind him.


    This little black beast is obviously ready to protect Ye Yun''s rhythm.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast also roared at the emperor. Originally, some ferocious faces turned into terror, as if to scare the emperor away.


    On the body of the little black beast, the strong breath is shown.


    This breath is almost equivalent to the primary cultivation of the sixth floor of the human holy order.


    However, compared with the emperor, it is still worse.


    Therefore, the emperor could not have the slightest fear of this. On the contrary, the color of greed became more and more intense in the eyes of the little black beast.


    If you can keep a mysterious beast equivalent to the sixth level primary cultivation of the holy order as your favorite, it''s really a happy thing to think about.


    Moreover, the emperor felt a different breath from the black beast. He had judged that the black beast was absolutely extraordinary.


    "I thought today was just a double happiness, but now it seems that it is a triple happiness. I can not only kill Ye Yun and Nangong fire, but also recover an obviously extraordinary little beast."


    The emperor''s face was already unable to hide his smile.


    The little black beast seemed to understand the meaning of the emperor''s words and roared more and more angrily.


    Then, the little black beast turned around again and pushed Ye Yun''s shoulder with his huge head, which seemed to urge Ye Yun to leave quickly.


    By his little black beast.


    Ye Yun was moved by the little black beast''s behavior, although he knew that the little black beast could not stop his disciples.


    "Hahaha, none of you can leave today. Leave everything to me!"


    Between the emperor''s words, he was the first to catch the little black beast.


    In the emperor''s opinion, ye Yun and Nangong fire are already turtles in a jar, so they don''t need to continue to consider at all.


    It''s this little black beast. The emperor can''t wait to subdue it.


    Under the emperor''s grasp, a bloody claw appeared.


    Like a skeleton hand, the speed reached the extreme and grabbed the little black beast.


    However, to the emperor''s surprise, the body method of the little black beast was quite agile.


    And the black skin on the little black beast has a very anti sky smoothness.


    The bloody claws, like skeleton hands, just crossed the black skin of the little black beast.

 Chapter 1194

    As the emperor expected, he did not directly grasp the little black beast in his hand.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast shouted angrily again.


    But this time it seems that it is not facing the emperor, but facing the underground.


    Of course, now the emperor, whose greed has reached the extreme, did not notice these.


    The little black beast was more rebellious than he thought, which made the emperor''s heart more excited.


    Next time, Emperor Zi stretched out two hands directly.


    Two bloody claws like skeleton hands appeared directly.


    And caught the little black beast with lightning speed.


    This time, the emperor almost made every effort to make sure that the small black beast could not escape.


    But this time, facing the emperor''s two bloody claws like skeleton hands, the little black beast did not escape.


    Are you waiting to die?


    The emperor thought so.


    However, the next moment the emperor realized that he was thinking too much.


    Because his two bloody claws stopped suddenly when he was only half a foot away from the little black beast.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone, the two bloody claws were automatically crushed.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    In particular, the emperor knows how powerful his grasp is.


    Don''t say that this little black beast is only equivalent to the primary cultivation of the sixth layer of the holy level, which is equivalent to the peak cultivation of the sixth layer of the holy level. I''m afraid there is no escape.


    Boom!


    Below the ground, the place where the little black beast roared just now suddenly began to vibrate again.


    The tremor grew stronger and soon spread to the whole psychedelic forest.


    "This vibration is exactly the same as the one a few days ago!"


    Ye Yun sighed subconsciously.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Obviously, I also thought of the huge sensation that made the whole psychedelic forest tremble a few days ago.


    What the hell is it?


    The next moment, people subconsciously looked at that position.


    At the epicenter of the vibration, terrible energy began to be released.


    This energy, as if endless, is constantly radiated from the ground.


    Ye Yun, the blood ghost and even the emperor, who were not far from the source, could not help but retreat a long distance.


    The depression in the emperor''s heart can be said to have reached the extreme.


    Because as early as the first time he encountered this vibration, he guessed that something woke up.


    This something, powerful and unusual, is just a legendary existence.


    Now, with the roar of the little black beast, the vibration is generated again, which almost shows that something is related to the little black beast.


    If something really wakes up, then things will get out of the emperor''s control.


    The following facts almost confirmed the emperor''s conjecture.


    At the source of the vibration, the ground has begun to break up.


    Then a huge black beast with a height of tens of feet drilled out of the ground.


    The black beast looks as like as two peas.


    The only difference is that the size of this black giant beast is hundreds of times larger than the small black beast.


    Of course, in terms of momentum, the black giant beast is also many times stronger than the small black beast.


    "This momentum, if not equivalent to the imperial rank of mankind, is at least equivalent to the semi imperial rank of mankind!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Immediately, the eyes looking at the black beast were full of dignity.


    At the same time, ye Yun was suddenly shocked. It seems that the last shock that caused the whole psychedelic forest was also caused by this black giant beast.


    And it is not difficult to see that this black giant beast is definitely related to the little black beast.


    No wonder, the last time with the vibration, the emperor''s soul fled in a hurry.


    I was afraid of the black beast.


    "You killers are fooling around in the psychedelic forest. I can turn a blind eye. But now you want to deal with my ancestors. This is offending my scales. Do you understand?"


    This black giant beast is at least beyond the existence of the ninth order Xuan beast, and the spirit has been completely opened.


    He doesn''t need to change his shape, but he can speak human language.


    His tone was very uncomfortable.


    His eyes stared at Ye dizi, with a cold killing intention.


    It can be seen that they are quite dissatisfied with the actions of emperor Zi and others.


    His words caused an uproar.


    The giant black beast with huge body, much more powerful momentum and great intelligence calls the little black beast its ancestor?


    I don''t think so.


    Even in people''s subconscious mind, the black giant beast is the ancestor of the small black beast.


    Only Ye Yun was not surprised.


    Because ye Yun felt an ancient, mysterious and unpredictable breath from the body of the little black beast.


    This kind of breath seems to be sealed. Once it is opened, it has infinite power.


    But this kind of breath, in the black monster''s body, does not have.


    Maybe the smell of the black giant beast is too fierce, so now all the killers around are silent, and even their breathing is not smooth.


    Even the emperor, who was locked by the eyes of the black beast, felt a little stuffy in his chest.


    The momentum of the black beast is too strong, at least equivalent to the semi saint of human beings.


    This is definitely the absolute master in the psychedelic forest!


    "This matter is simply a misunderstanding. I feel very sorry for this matter."


    After the emperor pondered a little, he opened his mouth.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast roared discontentedly again.


    As for the black giant beast, he said coldly to the Emperor: "it has disturbed my ancestors. Are you ready to muddle through with an apology?"


    The emperor''s face became more and more gloomy.


    When was he so forced?


    "I have to admit that you are very powerful, especially in this psychedelic forest, but you should understand that there are people outside, and there are days outside, the energy of our blood scorpion killer club is not what you can imagine. And I can tell you the truth, the power of our blood scorpion killer club is not only concentrated in the four territories, or the power of blood scorpion killer club in the four territories , it''s just a blood scorpion killer. "


    The arrogance on the emperor''s face did not diminish at all, and became stronger with the continuous utterance of his words.


    However, in the middle of his speech, he was interrupted by a loud slap.


    It was the slap of the black beast, which suddenly hit the emperor''s face.


    Of course, it''s the face of the emperor, rather than the whole body of the emperor.

 Chapter 1195

    Because the black monster''s body is too huge, and his claws are also very huge.


    This slap directly drove the emperor out.


    But for this slap, the black beast was far from using its full strength.


    I''m afraid that under this slap, the emperor has directly entered the reincarnation.


    However, even though the black giant beast was far from using its full strength, or even 1% of its strength, the emperor was still badly hurt. After falling heavily to the ground, he vomited blood at his mouth.


    "Although my accomplishments are only the second level of holy level, when I get out of the psychedelic forest, my real accomplishments may not be worse than you. Moreover, our blood scorpion killer will be in the real headquarters. My accomplishments are much more powerful than mine, and there are more powerful than you. So I hope you don''t push too far. We''d better not invade the river Water, or you will regret what you have done! "


    The emperor staggered up from the ground and looked at the black beast with a fierce look.


    He was really angry. This slap not only hurt him, but also swept his dignity in front of many killers.


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    The words of the black beast are also more severe.


    According to the little black beast, that is, the old ancestor, it is necessary for the big black beast to kill the emperor directly.


    But after all, the black giant beast also knows that the blood scorpion killer will be powerful, so the slap just now was just ready to teach the emperor a lesson.


    Now I found that the emperor dared to threaten himself. The black beast couldn''t help his temper.


    "This is not a threat at all, but to tell you the fact that any existence of the blood scorpion killer association that dares to provoke us has only a tragic end, and there has never been an exception!"


    The emperor was arrogant. He was sent by the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer association to the four territories, some of which were similar to Imperial Envoys.


    And he thinks his task is glorious and great, which is very important for the great cause of the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    Before coming, the emperor vowed that he would complete the task successfully.


    Facts have proved that although there were some twists and turns in the process of completing this task, it was relatively smooth on the whole.


    At least, everything before did not get out of his control.


    But now with the appearance of the black beast, the emperor found that he could not control the situation.


    Because where, fist is the decisive factor of everything!


    Now, the emperor''s fist is not as big as the black beast.


    Therefore, the emperor is constantly pulling the flag of the blood scorpion killer club, ready to frighten the black monster.


    Although the emperor saw this black monster for the first time, he also heard about it before he came to the psychedelic forest.


    It is said that it is the absolute master in the whole psychedelic forest.


    However, I only heard that it has not appeared for at least a hundred years, and some people even think that the existence of this master has long left the psychedelic forest.


    Now, I was really hit by the emperor.


    And obviously, the black monster doesn''t buy the emperor''s account at all.


    "Then I am an exception!"


    The black beast''s attitude was more firm and his tone was colder.


    Because the little black beast has spoken again and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    In this regard, the black giant did not dare to violate it at all, and his attitude towards the little black beast was very respectful.


    "Well, I can let bygones be bygones for today''s events, and even let go of Ye Yun, who your ancestors wanted to keep, but ye Yun must leave the twelve psychedelic runes on his body, and everyone else can''t go and die here."


    After the emperor pondered a little, he then opened his mouth.


    Looking at his face full of unwilling color, it seems that this is his final bottom line.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast roared louder, as if he was more and more dissatisfied in his heart.


    At the same time, the tone of the black beast was more severe: "my grandfather said that as long as it is Ye Yun''s friend, all can''t die."


    The words of the black beast made the emperor''s face more gloomy.


    His eyes were filled with reluctance, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    After pondering for a long time, the emperor nodded and said, "well, I can let them go temporarily, but one of the twelve psychedelic runes must stay."


    In the emperor''s view, as long as the psychedelic Rune remains, you can obtain the psychedelic heart.


    At that time, their tasks and missions can be completed, and everyone in the whole four territories will be reduced to a semi dead state.


    This includes Ye Yun and those present.


    The most important thing now is to get the psychedelic rune, and then get the psychedelic heart.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast roared again.


    Black beast, it''s a great honor to be an interpreter: "my grandfather said, psychedelic runes can''t leave you."


    This almost made the emperor furious.


    Let Ye Yun leave the twelve psychedelic runes, which is really the bottom line of the emperor!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The emperor''s tone was very firm and his attitude was very clear.


    The next moment.


    Pop!


    Another crisp slap sounded.


    It was the black beast who shot directly and slapped the emperor again.


    This slap was not only crisp, but also successfully pulled all the emperor''s teeth away, and also broke a lot of the emperor''s bones.


    Now the emperor is paralyzed like mud, and blood gushes out of his mouth like boiled water.


    "Now, is it possible?"


    When the black monster stepped out, the whole psychedelic forest shook with the earth.


    His power has definitely reached the extreme.


    Moreover, the power released by the black beast has great pertinence.


    Ye Yun, blood ghost and others simply don''t feel the slightest pressure.


    But those killers, whether star killers or month killers, all feel extremely strong pressure.


    It seems that there are mountains that hit them hard.


    Plop!


    Finally, a star killer couldn''t stand this pressure and knelt down heavily.


    The kneeling of this star killer is like a fuse, which makes many star killers who can''t support it directly kneel to the ground.


    Almost just a moment, dozens of star killers have all knelt to the ground.


    Then, a greater momentum erupted from the body of the black beast.

 Chapter 1196

    At this time, even the surviving four month killer did not resist kneeling down directly.


    As for those star killers, they didn''t kneel down, but fell on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast continued to roar.


    Then, the black beast continued to translate in front of the translator: "my grandfather continued to say that you should not only agree to those conditions, but also apologize to Ye Yun now!"


    The words of the black beast almost blew the emperor''s lungs.


    However, before he refused, stronger pressure swept through.


    Bang!


    There was a star killer who seemed to be unable to resist this pressure. His body was like a bomb and exploded directly.


    Then, more star killer bodies directly exploded into pieces under this strong pressure.


    It''s really oppressive to die under pressure.


    Even the four month old killers have red cheeks and sudden green tendons. They really can''t stand this strong pressure.


    As for the emperor, under this pressure, he couldn''t stand up at all and his body turned red.


    "Well, I don''t want the twelve psychedelic runes, and I sincerely apologize for my previous actions. I hope you can forgive me!"


    The emperor suddenly smiled. He opened his mouth with a sorry smile on his face.


    But there was blood dripping from his perfect palm.


    This is a great humiliation, which makes the emperor almost crazy.


    The emperor was not crazy after all. His last trace of rationality prompted him to do what he is doing now.


    With these words, the Emperor didn''t feel the slightest reduction in the pressure on his body, and immediately looked at the black monster.


    I already think so. What else does the black beast want to do?


    "In fact, what I said just now is not what my ancestors said at all. I made it up temporarily."


    The momentum of the black beast continued to burst out.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of explosion kept ringing, and soon the bodies of dozens of star killers exploded.


    As for the four month killer, he is also on the verge of explosion.


    The words of the black beast made the emperor frown subconsciously.


    In my heart, a bad feeling suddenly rose, and it was still strong with the passage of time.


    "In fact, my grandfather has been repeating a sentence to me, that is: kill you!"


    The tone of the black beast is extremely dignified.


    Kill you?


    As soon as these three words came out, the emperor seemed to fall directly into the ice cellar.


    The unprecedented forest cold and death haze quickly filled the emperor''s body.


    The feeling of panic appeared and even made the emperor a little out of breath.


    Without waiting for the emperor to say anything, the black beast began to speak: "I have always been decisive in fulfilling my ancestors'' words."


    The killing intention of the black beast has reached the extreme.


    Bang bang!


    Four explosions sounded almost at the same time.


    He was a four month old killer. He finally couldn''t bear the powerful momentum brought by the black monster and exploded directly.


    So far, all the star killers and month killers in the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer will be killed by explosion.


    Now, only the emperor is left, and the emperor is facing a crisis of life and death.


    "Do you really have to kill them all?"


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with grief and anger.


    Because the black monster, the killer brought by the emperor, almost all died, and the great cause of obtaining the psychedelic heart was almost lost.


    Now, even his own life is threatened.


    In this regard, the black beast did not answer, but was shocked by his momentum, so he was ready to die.


    The reason why he didn''t make a move just now is that the black beast still hesitated in his heart. Whether to kill him directly or not.


    After all, the blood scorpion killer will be powerful, and the black monster has also been heard of.


    But the little black beast insisted again and again, so that the big black beast could not refuse.


    Moreover, before the arrival, the black beast had a deal with a God.


    In the palm of the black giant beast, the powerful mysterious Qi rises from the sky.


    The mysterious Qi was black and turned into a long black sword. It stabbed the paralyzed emperor''s body.


    It is conceivable that once stabbed, the emperor will die!


    Then, to everyone''s surprise.


    Facing the fierce stabbing of the black long sword, the emperor stretched out his hand in this direction.


    He stretched out his hand towards the long black sword.


    As we all know, although the emperor is against the sky, the gap between the emperor and the black beast is irreparable.


    In a word, if the black giant beast makes the emperor die this second, the emperor will not live the next second.


    But now, the emperor stretched out his hand in the face of the full attack of the black beast.


    Is he ready to stop?


    What''s more surprising is that the emperor''s hand trembled like the last struggle of a dying man.


    "The emperor should be dying!"


    It''s a blood ghost.


    Today''s experience is really strange.


    If the black giant did not appear at the critical moment, I''m afraid they have all entered the yellow spring, or are already on the way to the yellow spring.


    Now, not only do they not have to die, but all the killers are going to die.


    More importantly, it is impossible for the blood scorpion killer to obtain the psychedelic heart again.


    The unprecedented havoc in the four territories has also been solved!


    The words of the blood ghost spoke the views of many people present.


    Even Nangong Huo thinks so.


    Only Ye Yun suddenly frowned.


    Ye Yun saw it at a glance. In the emperor''s right hand, above his thumb, there was a bloody wrench.


    Because the bloody trigger is too conspicuous, ye Yun subconsciously releases his mental power and is ready to find out what is in the bloody trigger.


    However, when ye Yun''s mental power was still a foot away from the bloody trigger, he was directly excluded.


    This situation makes Ye Yun feel bad.


    At the beginning of the sun moon sect, ye Yun''s spiritual power was excluded when he investigated Tianfeng.


    Because there is terrible energy in Tianfeng.


    Now, can it be said that there is also abnormal terrible energy in the bloody wrench on the thumb of the emperor''s right hand?


    The next moment, ye Yun subconsciously looked into the emperor''s eyes.


    A person''s expression may lie, but his eyes won''t.


    Ye Yun only felt strong and incomparable anger from the emperor''s eyes.

 Chapter 1197

    Apart from anger, there is no despair that must be shown in a state of death.


    In other words, the emperor seemed to know that he would not die directly.


    In fact, the fact of the next moment also confirms Ye Yun''s conjecture.


    In the emperor''s hand, the bloody finger suddenly burst out a strong blood light.


    This bloody radiance filled the whole psychedelic forest, every corner and every inch of space.


    Then, almost for a second, the bloody brilliance ceased to exist.


    Or it was concentrated.


    The brilliance of these blood color, condensed, turned into a blood color arm around the blood color wrench.


    This is an arm that looks a little old.


    It is not covered by clothes, and it continues to become lifelike with the passage of time.


    This old blood colored arm has an extremely terrible energy.


    Then, when everyone was stunned, the arm held the roaring black sword tightly.


    The sharp black long sword tip was like a fragile branch in the hands of the bloody arm.


    Moreover, with the slight force of the old bloody arm, it was directly crushed.


    "Who dares to touch my disciple?"


    A voice came from the bloody wrench.


    The people judged that the owner of the voice should be the owner of the bloody arm.


    Grandpa?


    Ye Yun suddenly frowned.


    In the emperor''s bloody finger, there should be an extremely powerful soul.


    Even, this soul body is more powerful than the soul body of the great emperor who originally entered the small black beast and intended to turn the small black beast into his own puppet.


    Of course, the powerful here is relative.


    The soul body in the emperor''s bloody finger should be more complete.


    The soul body that entered the little black beast at the beginning, but it will be much more incomplete.


    If both are complete, it is not known which is stronger or weaker.


    Moreover, according to the soul of the great emperor, his body still exists.


    Once the soul enters the body, his strength will be increased several times.


    However, it is certain that the soul body in the emperor''s bloody finger, in the state of having the body and the highest peak, must also have reached the imperial level cultivation.


    It turned out that the emperor''s biggest card was not his peacock blood, nor his murderous weapon peacock plume, but the powerful soul in the bloody finger.


    However, it is obvious that the emperor needs to pay a very heavy price to summon this soul body, or his master.


    Just like now, the emperor, whose body is already very unbearable, looks more pale. If his body is soft, it is like mud.


    "Well, such a powerful existence has not been encountered for a long time!"


    With the appearance of bloody arms, the black beast was also surprised.


    But soon, the black beast disdained: "unfortunately, it''s just a soul!"


    Between the words of the black beast, there was no slightest fear on his face, so he was ready to go on, but he was directly blocked by the soul body.


    "Stop it quickly. When the seal of the Lord is lifted in the future, you can leave a whole corpse for you, or you will taste the cruelest punishment in the world!"


    The solemn opening of this soul body gives people a sense of decisiveness.


    It is not difficult to imagine that this soul body must be an overlord before it is sealed.


    "No, I''m not threatened by anyone, and my ancestors are not threatened by anyone!"


    The black beast refused directly.


    Then the next attack has come.


    This time, the black monster is not using the same move.


    Instead, he patted the emperor with his huge arm.


    In other words, he turned his bloody arm into a bloody finger in the emperor''s right hand and patted it hard.


    The arm of the black giant beast is very large, and the blood colored arm turned out from the blood colored wrench is only the size of a normal person.


    Therefore, the current situation seems a little disharmonious.


    However, no one underestimated the bloody arm, because it was the bloody arm that crushed the long black sword sent by the black beast.


    The next moment.


    Two arms with a huge gap in size are heavily intertwined.


    As expected, a roar did not sound.


    When the two arms were intertwined, there was even no sound at all.


    About three seconds later, the terrible wave was shooting in all directions.


    The two arms are intertwined, but they are not directly separated.


    But just stuck in place.


    The black giant beast and the soul body are constantly transmitting energy towards the arm.


    This is definitely a real competition.


    However, it is obvious that this time the body attack of the black giant beast is much stronger than the attack of the black long sword formed by Xuanqi just now.


    Moreover, the soul body is again against the sky, and now it is just a soul body.


    The wheel has lasting power and can''t compete with the black beast at all.


    The two arms, no longer in a state of deadlock, have begun to move.


    The arm of the black beast is constantly pressing downward.


    At the same time, the bloody arm was moving downward and gradually fell into absolute downwind.


    In addition, it is a great consumption and suffering for the emperor to summon the soul from the bloody trigger for every second.


    Looking at the current situation of the emperor, if you can''t even persist in the next ten seconds, you will die of fatigue.


    Suddenly, the soul body uttered a sigh.


    "I have written down today''s hatred. Later, I will find you one by one and let you all go to death after suffering a lot!"


    The soul body was almost gnashing its teeth, and the words were full of fierce spirit that could not be described in words.


    The soul body finished its words, and even made a great work of blood again.


    It is very similar to xueguangda just now.


    After almost a second, the blood light disappeared.


    Or together.


    But this time, it did not condense into another bloody arm.


    But formed a bloody peacock.


    The bloody peacock rose into the sky and broke through the psychedelic forest at the cost of breaking into pieces.


    Next, he didn''t give everyone a chance to react. The emperor seemed to beat chicken blood and rose directly into the sky.

 Chapter 1198

    In an instant, the emperor''s body flew out directly through the hole just broken by the blood peacock.


    Almost at the moment when the emperor flew out, the mouth had been repaired automatically.


    "Unexpectedly, let the emperor escape like this?"


    It was the subconscious exclamation of the blood drinking maniac.


    Just now everything happened very fast. Until now, the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t feel it.


    On one side, Cai Wei and blood ghosts, including Nangong Huo, were also unwilling.


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast, also very dissatisfied, roared at the big black beast.


    In this regard, the black beast''s voice became extremely embarrassed: "I didn''t expect that this boy escaped. Cough, cough, it was an accident!"


    The black monster was also very unwilling.


    Although he can also blast a hole in the sky over the psychedelic forest, for some specific reasons, the current black giant beast can''t leave the psychedelic forest.


    So even if he really blew his mouth, he couldn''t chase it out.


    As for ye Yun and others, it''s no use chasing them out now.


    But fortunately, with the emperor''s hasty escape, their plan to obtain the psychedelic heart was completely aborted.


    "The unprecedented havoc in the four territories has not been staged!"


    It''s white smoke sighing.


    This word finally made people unwilling to unload it.


    Although I ran away from the emperor, at least the most important mission was completed.


    Psychedelic heart is not captured by blood scorpion killer.


    After all, the blood scorpion killer will still leave many star killers and month killers in the psychedelic forest.


    This time, the loss is quite serious.


    A life and death crisis related to everyone in the four major territories has finally been lifted!


    The faces of blood drinking demons and others were filled with excited smiles.


    Especially the five disciples of riyuezong shed tears excitedly.


    "The crisis has been lifted!"


    Not far from the top of the mountain, the old man in black began to sigh.


    However, on his face, there was no lightness at all. Instead, he became more worried: "but has the crisis really been lifted?"


    The old man in black sighed, and then his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Yun also has a dignified face.


    When I first entered the psychedelic forest, I met the five men in red. They said they were the disciples of Xuanji holy land, but where are they now?


    Where are the corpses of the four patriarchs, the elder of Riyue sect, and the other two front twenty disciples, even the corpses?


    These questions linger in Ye Yun''s mind and can''t be removed at all.


    "You get ready. Next I''ll open the psychedelic forest and let you leave here."


    The black monster did not directly open a hole in the outer barrier of the psychedelic forest as the soul body just now.


    But walking in one direction.


    He has been in the psychedelic forest for many years. Of course, he knows the way to open the psychedelic forest.


    Of course, with his ability, he can directly blow a hole in the outer barrier of the psychedelic forest.


    However, the outer barrier has just been blown open. Now if it is blown open again, it may cause irreparable damage to the whole barrier.


    Even to the root of the psychedelic forest.


    While following the black giant, ye Yun thought that the black giant had been in the psychedelic forest for many years. He tried to ask for specific information about the psychedelic heart, but it was directly ignored by the black giant.


    "In fact, today I can come out to save you, not only because of my father, but also because there is a deal between me and God."


    The black monster suddenly came out with this sentence.


    Ye Yun was puzzled by some monks.


    "What God?"


    Ye Yun''s subconscious questioning made him extremely confused.


    In this regard, the black beast cleared his throat formally, and then said solemnly, "I won''t tell you!"


    This answer is extremely short of smoke.


    Ye Yun almost didn''t jump up and slap the black monster.


    On the way, ye Yun tried to put pressure on the black giant beast through the small black beast, so as to figure out who the so-called God is.


    But the strange thing is that this time the black monster didn''t eat hard or soft, just shut up.


    Even the roar of the little black beast was ignored directly.


    About half an hour later, they came to a canyon.


    Moreover, the black giant beast leading the way stopped in this canyon.


    Nangong Huo looked surprised because he had been to this canyon.


    In the center of the canyon, there is a black pool.


    The surface of a pool looks down from above, showing the shape of human eyes.


    It''s the black pool.


    After the Nangong fire was severely damaged, I found the black pool which has a miraculous effect on healing.


    Nangong Huo also studied the black pool carefully and found that everything in the pool was normal.


    Except that the visibility is almost zero, there is no difference between the pool water and the surrounding pool walls.


    But it is strange that it has the miraculous effect of healing. This phenomenon makes Nangong fire very surprised.


    Of course, Nangong Huo didn''t think so much at that time, so he spent all his energy on healing.


    It was not until he came here again that the doubts in Nangong Huo''s heart reappeared.


    Can we say that this canyon is where the psychedelic forest is opened?


    In fact, Nangong Huo''s guess is not wrong.


    After stopping, the black giant beast was already very formal: "well, I''ll open the barrier of the psychedelic forest here later. You just need to remember a Dharma formula!"


    When the black beast finished his words, he went straight to the black pool.


    Now, not only Nangong fire, but also ye Yun and others have paid attention to the black pool.


    Feeling the uniqueness of the black pool, ye Yun subconsciously explored the spiritual power in the past.


    I found that there was a trace of strange material in the black pool.


    Although this strange substance is unclear and only a trace, it seems to contain the supreme drug gas.


    This medicine gas is just a trace, which is so supreme.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine how rebellious the noumenon of medicine Qi has reached.


    "Is it divine medicine?"


    Ye Yun thought so, and his fear reached the extreme.


    There are two kinds of pills.


    One is refined by human beings. Through several or dozens or even hundreds of kinds of medicinal materials, the pills will have different effects after being refined in the alchemy furnace.


    This kind of pill is very complex and diverse, ranging from one pill to nine pills.


    However, this pill was artificially refined after all.

 Chapter 1199

    Even the top nine top-grade elixir, most of its properties are lost in the refining process.


    The second pill is a naturally occurring pill.


    This naturally occurring pill is certainly not those genius treasures, but a pill that has been naturally bred.


    The number is very few, and even looking at the whole four territories, they are rare.


    Moreover, this pill is full of medicine. At least it is not comparable to those nine top-grade pills at all.


    This pill is also called divine medicine.


    The existence of divine medicine has saved enough to cause the envy of many countless great forces in the firmament.


    Because the functions of divine medicine are varied.


    "Can it be said that there is still divine medicine near the black pool?"


    Ye Yun whispered to himself.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of an extremely shocking possibility: could this so-called divine medicine be the psychedelic heart?


    Of course, this is only Ye Yun''s guess. The only one who really knows the truth is the black monster.


    But the black monster didn''t mention anything about the psychedelic heart.


    Now the black monster has risen from the sky.


    Just now, he has spoken out a Dharma formula loudly and let Ye Yun and others firmly remember it.


    When he fell from mid air, ye Yun and others silently recited this dharma formula, that is, they can automatically exit the psychedelic forest through the exit.


    Next, under the urging of the black monster, the black water in the eye-shaped black pool began to flow against the current.


    The calm surface of the pool has now become extremely surging.


    The black pool, as thick as ink, flows towards the sky.


    And continuous, continuous upward flow, the scene is unspeakably strange.


    Even Nangong Huo was surprised at the scene and stared at it.


    Only Ye Yun was about to leave the psychedelic forest, and his heart was suddenly very sad.


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of only one name: goddess.


    Since the goddess chose the black road which was almost the same as the great dead end, there was no trace.


    It seems that it has disappeared since then.


    In addition, the goddess''s sudden temperament has changed greatly, which makes Ye Yun still a little confused and some can''t accept it.


    Where is the goddess now, or has she entered the psychedelic forest.


    These are mysteries.


    Soon, all the black water in the black pool flowed into the air.


    The bottom of the pond was already in sight.


    But the eyes of the people soon moved away from the bottom of the pool.


    Because the bottom of the pool seems to be shaking constantly, which makes people look extremely dazzling, and even has a trend that they will fall asleep when they look again.


    The next moment, the black beast has fallen from the sky.


    At this time, ye Yun and others all recited the Dharma formula according to the previous instructions of the black giant beast.


    Next, the bodies of Ye Yun and others jumped towards the black pool involuntarily.


    And one by one, they passively plunge into the bottom of the pool.


    "Well, how can there be twelve figures?"


    There was some confusion on the black beast''s face, because just now, twelve figures plunged into the bottom of the black pool.


    Ye Yun, Nangong Huo, blood drinking maniac, Cai Wei, blood ghost, plus the five surviving disciples of the sun moon sect, these should be ten talents.


    But just now, there were twelve people.


    Who are the other two?


    "Squeak!"


    The little black beast suddenly roared again, and the meaning of anger could not be concealed.


    This made the black beast change his face.


    The black giant can hear the meaning of the black little beast''s cry. Of course, I understand that the black little beast means that one of its figures belongs to the great emperor''s soul who originally intended to turn the black little beast into a puppet.


    For the soul of the great emperor who dared to fight against the little black beast, the hatred in the heart of the big black beast was full.


    Originally, I was going to turn the whole psychedelic forest upside down after seeing ye Yun and others off, pull out the soul of the great emperor and put it right.


    But unexpectedly, the great emperor''s soul has been hiding in the dark, and also remembered the Dharma formula.


    Now, I guess I''ve escaped from the psychedelic forest!


    Therefore, now the black monster is very angry in his heart.


    As for another figure, the black beast vaguely remembered that it was a black figure.


    "This guy ran away, but don''t worry, Grandpa. I can take you away from the ghost place of Psychedelic forest in three months. When I catch up with the ends of the earth, I''ll put the guy who dares to move you in the right place!"


    The positive color of the black beast''s face, the depression in his heart between words reached the extreme.


    "Maybe it doesn''t take three months. One month is enough for you to leave with your ancestors!"


    At this moment, a speech without emotion suddenly sounded.


    The big black beast and the little black beast all turned around.


    It was a black woman walking slowly.


    She also wore a black hat and a black veil.


    The only thing that comes out is a pair of perfect eyes.


    The eyes are not black, but purple.


    With the coming of the woman in black, a cold breath filled the air.


    It was a kind of detached high cold, which set off the woman in black as if she were a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    For the arrival of the woman in black, whether it is a black giant or a small black beast, there is no accident.


    Because the woman in black is the God who trades with the black beast.


    "God, what do you mean by your words? Can you really untie the seal in my father''s body?"


    The black beast''s tone trembled a little, which was unspeakable excitement.


    If the seal inside the black beast can really be untied, the black beast can not only open its intelligence, but also achieve unimaginable strength in an instant.


    In this way, you don''t have to wait for the black beast to upgrade again three months later, and you have the qualification to leave here.


    "Nonsense, before trading with you, my goddess has clearly told you that she can untie the seal of the little black beast. What else is there to doubt?"


    The pride on the black woman''s face reappeared, and then said: "however, the goddess has encountered some accidents on the divine road. She needs to cultivate for a month, that is, after a month, she will use some means to untie the troublesome seal in your ancestor''s body!"


    The words of the woman in black made the black beast excited to the extreme.


    The mission of the black giant beast to survive is to remove the seal in the old ancestor''s body.

 Chapter 1200

    To this end, the black beast entered the psychedelic forest.


    It is said that in the psychedelic forest, there is a predestined person who unties the seal inside the black beast.


    In order to wait for this predestined person, the black monster signed an agreement with the Lord of the psychedelic forest and waited for a hundred years.


    Finally, when I met this person, it seems that it is the woman in black in front of me.


    The God in the heart of the black beast.


    "Next, the goddess should rest at ease. You have protected the Dharma for the goddess this month!"


    The goddess''s tone is indisputable.


    His eyes are still staring at the bottom of the black pool, the direction in which ye Yun and others disappear.


    Protect the Dharma for God.


    Of course, the black beast is responsible and honored.


    In a small jungle thousands of kilometers away from the psychedelic forest.


    A deep pool with an eye shape.


    As like as two peas, the deep pool with eyes is the same as the deep pool in the forest.


    But in this deep pool, there is not a drop of the water.


    Suddenly, the bottom of the deep pool burst open.


    An unfathomable bottomless cave appears, which is like an abyss that can devour everything. It makes people dizzy.


    Then, two figures jumped out of the bottomless hole.


    These two figures, unexpectedly, are the two people who suddenly emerge at the last moment and drill into the black pool.


    To be exact, a soul body, an old man in black.


    "Hahaha, the emperor finally escaped from that ghost place. Once the emperor reoccupies the sealed body, the prestige of that year will reappear. Who else in the world?"


    The soul body came out first, and he shouted with great excitement.


    Even his vague body trembled violently with excited shouting.


    Really, too excited, too excited!


    Then, the soul body''s murderous eyes suddenly looked at the bottomless hole at the bottom of the deep pool.


    Who would have thought that the psychedelic forest had an exit connecting a bottomless cave thousands of kilometers away.


    "It was the boy named ''ye Yun'' who delayed the emperor''s process of occupying the body of the little black beast and making the little black beast become a puppet. Otherwise, the little black beast must have been his own puppet. Ye Yun is really abominable. In the psychedelic forest, it is difficult for the emperor to take advantage of the power of the big black beast, but now, hehe, it must be To destroy all his spirits! "


    The soul body sneered and practiced, and the murderous Qi in the eyes was growing stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    Until, an old man in black appeared from the bottomless pit.


    "Old man, get away quickly. If you dare to meddle in your own business for a while, the emperor must ask you not to die!"


    After discovering that the old man in black came out of the bottomless pit, he looked at himself very badly, and his soul body language Qi suddenly became extremely cold.


    In fact, if the old man in black had not felt that his cultivation was strong and his soul body was not sure of victory, I''m afraid he wouldn''t talk nonsense again and shoot directly now.


    "I heard you just said you wanted to fight ye Yun?"


    Of course, the old man in black didn''t leave directly. He even took a step towards the soul body and asked questions seriously.


    Just before he came out of the bottomless pit, he just heard the words of the soul body.


    "So what? Moreover, the emperor not only wants to fight ye Yun, but also wants to kill him today. The emperor wants his gods and souls to be destroyed!"


    The soul body''s tone is arrogant, and the fierce spirit in the words is full.


    The words narrowed the eyes of the old man in black, with a strong killing intention.


    Step!


    The old man in black took another step towards the soul, and his breath became very strong.


    The strong breath swept towards the soul.


    "I don''t agree!"


    The old man in Black opened his mouth, and his words were sonorous.


    The soul body was full of awe. He judged from the momentum of the old man in black that the old man in black was more rebellious than he thought.


    And this strength seems to be at least a temporary soul body, not an opponent.


    "Old man, I won''t hide it from you. I may not be your opponent now. But when I return to my body, it''s more casual to crush you than an ant!"


    There is no fear on the vague face of the soul body, and the words are also true.


    However, the attitude of the old man in black has not changed at all: "I''m trying to move Ye Yun a penny. Today I will fight with you!"


    Between words, the old man in black took another step forward.


    At the same time, the stronger breath of the old man in black swept towards the soul body.


    This breath made the soul stand still slightly. It seemed that after great hesitation, it was finally a cold voice: "well, today''s things have been written down by the emperor. The emperor of Japan will make a comeback. Then it must be your end!"


    When the soul body finishes speaking, it leaves directly.


    After confirming that the soul body had left, the old man in black was relieved.


    Poof!


    The next moment, the old man in black suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    His complexion was very pale, and even his body was a little shaky, as if all the momentum just now had been created by him.


    Suddenly, there was another wave in the bottomless hole.


    The old man in black looked tight and tried his best to show his speed. His figure quickly disappeared here.


    When his body completely disappeared, just ten people almost successively flew out of the bottomless hole.


    It was Ye Yun and ten others.


    "The feeling just now is really like making a slide, but it''s countless times faster and exciting than the slide!"


    It is the blood drinking devil who sighs.


    In this process, the acupoints on the blood drinking crazy devil, Cai Wei and five other Jinbang disciples from the inner gate of the sun moon sect have been solved.


    Although the body is still a little tired now, it''s no big problem.


    The blood ghost and the emperor also took the pill given by Ye Yun.


    The blood ghost is better. After taking these pills, most of the scars on the body have been healed directly.


    The Emperor may be that the injury is too serious. After taking the pill given by Ye Yun, which has a miraculous effect on repairing the body, the trauma on the body is still very serious.


    He did not stay here too much, and his party directly returned to Riyue sect.


    This trip to the psychedelic forest, the whole riyuezong definitely suffered heavy losses.


    There are only six of the top 20 disciples in the psychedelic forest gold list, including Nangong fire.

 Chapter 1201

    In addition, the leader of Riyue sect was killed in battle, and the elder disappeared.


    The most important thing for ye Yun is that the goddess doesn''t know where she has gone.


    Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect, the patriarch and all Jinbang disciples who entered them, all died.


    At least, on the surface.


    Ye Yun is skeptical about this appearance.


    After all people come out of the psychedelic forest, of course, they are no longer a unified holy level.


    Moreover, they are better than the cultivation before entering the psychedelic forest.


    For example, ye Yun''s accomplishments have been upgraded from the elementary level of the tenth floor of the imperial level to the higher level of the tenth floor of the imperial level.


    For example, the blood drinking demons didn''t raise two small levels like Ye Yun, but most of them raised one small level.


    It is worth mentioning that ye Yun can''t see through not only the cultivation of Nangong fire, but also the cultivation of blood ghost.


    However, it is certain that the cultivation of Nangong fire is higher than that of blood ghost.


    The group of ten returned to riyuezong with a low profile.


    After returning to the sect gate, ye Yun, the blood drinking demon and Cai Wei directly return to their residence.


    This time, ye Yun upgraded a lot in the psychedelic forest, and just after coming out of the psychedelic forest, he increased by two small levels.


    With so many upgrades, ye Yunji now needs to rest and strengthen his state.


    As for blood drinking maniac and Caiwei, they were seriously injured before. Later, when they came out of the psychedelic forest, they also increased by a small level.


    They also need rest and enlightenment.


    After returning to their residence, the five Jinbang disciples, blood ghost, such as Bai Ruyan, were closed.


    Only Nangong fire disappeared after entering the inner door.


    The whole sun and moon are in the inner door. These days are extremely calm.


    The disciples of the inner sect do not know that most of the top 20 disciples of the sun moon sect have died.


    I don''t know that the leader of Riyue sect has died, and the elder is missing.


    Similarly, I don''t know that an unprecedented catastrophe in the four major territories was resolved not long ago.


    Of course, I don''t know that the peace at the moment belongs to the peace before the storm!


    At the time of closing, ye Yun suddenly thought of something.


    Before entering the inner door, Xiaoye once said to enter the inner door in a month.


    But now, more than a month has passed, and I haven''t seen Xiaoye coming.


    "Let''s cultivate for another three days. After three days, we can almost get out of the customs. At that time, please ask the second elder and return to the outer door to have a look at Xiaoye."


    In the room, ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    There is also less than two months left from the life and death battle with Yunyou.


    Ye Yun can''t wait for this battle of life and death.


    Ye Yun plans to strive to make his cultivation reach the semi Holy Level in less than two months.


    However, the plan can not keep up with the change.


    The calm days were completely broken with the arrival of a group of uninvited guests.


    The first two of these uninvited guests were actually the two patriarchs of Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect.


    The two men have died in the psychedelic forest.


    Now, he appears here alive.


    Behind them, followed by the top experts in the two main doors.


    Each of the top experts, there are those who should have died of the vice patriarch, and those who should have died of the elders.


    Moreover, each of them is escorting a person bound by a trait rope.


    A line of nearly 100 came.


    The barrier surrounding the inner door kept them out.


    Such a big battle has caused great anxiety in the hearts of the two elders who are now the temporary managers of riyuezong.


    After ye Yun and others came back, they just met two elders.


    Moreover, Nangong Huo opened his mouth and told the second elder about the general things in the psychedelic forest.


    Of course, this also includes the death of the patriarch and the disappearance of the great elder.


    The two elders at that time were numb for a full cup of tea.


    The second elder suddenly felt the heavy burden on his shoulders and couldn''t breathe.


    And sad.


    After all, the patriarch and the elder have always taken care of him. Now one is dead and the other is missing.


    Now these days, the two elders haven''t calmed down, but they heard a report that the leaders of the other two sects have arrived.


    The second elder was shocked: according to Nangong Huo''s statement, shouldn''t the patriarchs of the other two main sects be killed in battle?


    The two elders did not dare to neglect, but directly took the remaining eight elders to meet them.


    "The presence of the two patriarchs really brightens our Sun Moon sect. Please come with me to the welcome hall now."


    After the two elders went out of the barrier at the inner door, they directly hit this line.


    Although he was very confused about why the two sects were not dead, it was not easy to ask questions directly.


    Welcome hall, outside the gate of Riyue sect.


    At ordinary times, important guests from the other two main doors come to riyuezong, and they never have the opportunity to enter the inner door, but greet them in the welcome hall at the outer door.


    And at ordinary times, the big people of the other two major doors also know the rules of Riyue sect. After arriving at Riyue sect, they are not required to enter the inner door of Riyue sect.


    But talk directly in the welcome Hall of the sun and moon sect.


    But this time, facing guidance of the two elders and other eight elders, none of the them followed.


    "Two lords, you?"


    The two elders turned back and asked questions.


    "Waiter, you should also know what''s going on in the psychedelic forest. You must think we should all be war dead?"


    Xuanji, the leader of the holy land, or more accurately, the Lord, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The words made the two elders frown suddenly.


    As for the other eight elders, they were wide eyed and did not understand the meaning of the Lord''s words.


    Because these eight elders don''t know anything about things in the psychedelic forest.


    Even they were only told that the patriarch and the elder had something to do when they went out, and temporarily handed over the affairs of riyuezong to the two elders.


    "Second elder, what''s going on?"


    There was a long honest man who couldn''t help wondering in his heart. He subconsciously asked the second elder questions.


    "The Lord is right. There was an accident in the psychedelic forest. According to the statement of Nangong fire, all the three patriarchs..."


    At this point, the second elder felt that there was no need to hide it.


    The second elder''s statement is very brief, but he has made it clear.


    The eight elders fell into a long shock at the same time.


    The four territories almost experienced an unprecedented catastrophe?


    Most importantly, the LORD was killed in battle!

 Chapter 1202

    This is equivalent to the absence of the backbone of the whole sun moon sect.


    "The Holy Lord and the religious Lord are alive. Will our patriarch also be alive?"


    Suddenly, an elder said, as if he had found a new world.


    His words also filled the faces of several other elders with hope again.


    Even the second elder felt a move in his heart. He felt hope for the first time in recent days.


    "Impossible. Lao Yang is dead. Lao Xue and I saw it with our own eyes."


    The Lord suddenly opened his mouth in a very solemn tone.


    Lao Yang in his mouth is the leader of Riyue sect.


    And old blood, of course, is the leader of the blood demon sect.


    On one side, the leader of the blood demon sect also nodded repeatedly to agree with the Lord.


    Their performance suddenly dissipated the hope that had just risen in the hearts of several elders.


    But immediately, the two elders still questioned: "I don''t understand why our Lord died?"


    After all, according to Nangong Huo, the three patriarchs fought together and the blood scorpion killer would kill.


    And they were killed together in the course of the battle.


    Now why only the leader of the sun moon sect where he belongs died, while the other two are intact?


    Also, where have these two undead patriarchs been for months in the misty forest? What are you doing?


    "Speaking of it, Lao Yang is really a good man. When we were surrounded by blood scorpion killers, he insisted that we go first and then stay alone to break the back."


    It was the holy master of Xuanji holy land who opened his mouth, and his words faintly crossed his face.


    On the other side, the leader of the blood devil cult nodded again. It seemed that there was a touch of sadness on his thin face and added: "we had no choice but to leave, leaving Lao Yang dead. As a result, Lao Yang died in the siege of killers. We can''t live with Lao Yang!"


    Their words made the doubts in the hearts of the two elders and the other eight elders more intense.


    Especially the second elder, he knows more about the patriarch.


    It is perfectly normal for the patriarch to sacrifice his life for the safety of the sect.


    But now it is said that the patriarch risked his life for the patriarchs of the other two sects.


    That makes no sense.


    After all, although the three main gates are friendly on the surface, they are constantly fighting secretly.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the patriarch, let alone sacrificing his life for these two people, even wanted the Holy Lord and the leader to die directly.


    As if he had seen the doubts in the hearts of several elders, the Lord sighed, and then took out a spherical object from the ring in the mouth space.


    The object is in mid air.


    When several elders looked intently, the sadness in their hearts immediately reached the extreme.


    That''s the head of the Lord!


    This at least proves that the Lord is really dead!


    "Lao Yang broke up for the two of us. After a few days, we both returned quietly. As a result, we found that Lao Yang''s body had been cut by thousands of knives, leaving only this head intact. All we could do at that time was to bring Lao Yang''s head back."


    The Lord seemed more sentimental.


    In addition to the two elders, the other eight elders looked at the head of the patriarch, one by one, feeling like the sky fell.


    Two elders, although their faith collapsed, they had to hold on.


    Because now the two elders have become the backbone of the sun moon sect and must remain calm.


    "Thank you for bringing back our leader''s head, but I also hope you don''t spread the news of our leader''s death, and I''m too sad to entertain you today!"


    The second eldest general felt that the death of the patriarch was strange, which was not what the Lord and the patriarch said at all.


    The second elder wanted to ask the questions in his heart.


    But the two elders understand that they can''t do this, because even if they ask the truth, what can they do?


    Even if it is asked, the death of the patriarch is actually related to the Holy Lord and the leader. The result is still useless, and may even annoy the two people.


    It won''t end at all.


    In this world, there is no justice at all. There are only four words: the law of the jungle!


    However, in the face of the two elders'' very tactful order to leave, the Holy Lord and the church Lord have no tendency to leave at all.


    "In the psychedelic forest, all we can do is take back Lao Yang''s head, but now we can do a lot after we get out of the psychedelic forest."


    The LORD spoke solemnly.


    "Yes, Lao Yang died for both of us and was our benefactor. Therefore, after we left the psychedelic forest, we have vowed to repay our kindness."


    The leader also has a dignified look on his face, which seems to be expounding an indisputable fact.


    It''s only natural to repay your kindness!


    The words of these two people sound very righteous.


    But in the ears of the two elders, it made him change his face directly.


    "What do you mean, two patriarchs?"


    Although I have guessed the bad aspects in my heart, the second elder still couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Now that Lao Yang is dead, we can''t repay his kindness directly to Lao Yang, so now we simply put the object of gratitude on Lao Yang''s door."


    "Yes, in the future, the sun moon sect will be taken care of by the two of us. We will ensure that your Sun Moon sect will not decline or even become stronger!"


    The Holy Lord and the church leader spoke one after another, but there was no difference in their faces.


    Words, as always, are awe inspiring.


    However, the words, heard in the ears of several elders, not only made them change their faces, but shocked and stunned.


    The Lord and the patriarch should directly intervene in the affairs of the sun moon sect.


    Where is this to help the sun and moon sect? This is the rhythm of jointly annexing the sun and moon sect!


    "Well, now open the barrier and let us enter the inner door of the sun moon sect. We two should inform everyone that the sun moon sect will be represented by me and old blood in the future. We will certainly lead the sun moon sect to greater glory!"


    The tone of the Lord is indisputable.


    In this regard, before the two elders retorted, an elder of Riyue sect could not help but refuse: "even if the leader of our Riyue sect is gone, it will not be up to you two to take over? Your words just now are bandit logic. If you want to take over our Riyue sect, I will be the first to refuse. Unless I die..."


    Bang!


    A dull voice suddenly sounded, directly interrupting the elder''s words.

 Chapter 1203

    The next moment, when the crowd looked in the direction of the voice, they were shocked to find that the chest of the elder who had just spoken collapsed.


    The blood dyed his skirt red in an instant.


    Next, he stared at his dead eyes and fell to the ground.


    It''s already dead. You can''t die anymore!


    "Why? Why did you do it?"


    The two elders had red eyes and questioned the Lord.


    Just now, the Lord shot and killed the elder.


    A disagreement is a turn!


    Not saying hello is killing!


    The faces of several other elders were also full of anger.


    "Today, it is an indisputable fact that Lao Xue and I want to take over the whole Riyue sect. It is also the general trend, and it is for the sake of the development of Riyue sect."


    The Holy Lord opened his mouth slowly and paused. He then said, "our pace can''t be changed. If we follow it, we will prosper and if we go against it, we will die. If this elder dares to disobey us, he is looking for death. Moreover, this is also for the good future of the sun moon sect."


    The face of the LORD already has a certain color of impatience.


    "Come to our sect and say some suspicious words. Under the banner of gratitude, if you want to occupy our sect, you will kill the elders of our sect. Unexpectedly, you say it is for the good of our sun and moon sect? Hahaha, don''t you think it''s funny? Hahaha!"


    The two elders suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, full of ridicule.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now quickly open the barrier to enter the inner door. It''s your greatest honor for our two Patriarchs to take over your Riyue sect. After entering the inner door, I need you to summon all the disciples and Deacon hall leaders of the inner door. Everyone should line up to meet and welcome!"


    The leader of the blood demon sect was more direct. Listening to the words, it was like announcing the edict to the two elders.


    "Is there no room for negotiation?"


    In the two elders'' hearts, they felt that they had accumulated a mouthful of anger.


    With the passage of time, the anger was still growing, as if it could erupt at any time.


    In this regard, the Lord and the Lord shook their heads without hesitation.


    Today''s arrival is to occupy the sun moon sect.


    They have long heard that the sun and the moon live in an inner door and have things against the sky.


    They also heard that this anti heaven thing in the sun moon sect can greatly improve the cultivation and spiritual strength of all its disciples.


    And they don''t know what this contrarian thing is.


    Today is the time to reveal the answer!


    Moreover, they hope that this thing against the sky, the more it is against the sky, the better.


    Because after today, this contrarian will no longer belong to the sun and moon sect, but to them.


    "Enter the inner door!"


    At the next moment, the two elders spoke directly.


    Then, almost at the same time, the eight surviving elders entered the barrier at the inner door at the same time.


    "What? At this point, do you dare to open the barrier for us?"


    The face of the Lord suddenly became gloomy.


    On one side, the leader gave a cold hum: "as I said earlier, we should just work together to blow away the barrier. You still want to let them stubborn guys take the initiative to open the barrier. Now the facts have proved that you think more?"


    "Don''t complain about this. If we join hands now, I don''t believe the barrier can''t be opened. When it is opened, hem, ask them to regret their actions all their lives!"


    The Lord''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Between the words, they did not neglect.


    They rose at the same time.


    The powerful momentum suddenly burst out.


    As if standing in the air, it is not two people at all, but two irresistible gods.


    The two of them looked at each other and shot at the same time.


    The terrible energy fluctuation comes from their hands, forming a vast and infinite energy group.


    The two energy clusters did not directly hit the barrier that wrapped the whole inner door.


    But first through fusion in mid air.


    After forming a more powerful and terrible energy group, it was towards the barrier that wrapped the whole inner door and roared with great strength.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the roar that was so strong that it could not be described by words suddenly sounded.


    From the barrier that wraps the entire inner door.


    After the roar, it was unexpected that the barrier of the inner door was not broken, not even cracks.


    However, the huge roar shook the whole interior of the inner door.


    Everyone in the inner door, whether disciple, deacon or hall leader.


    All of them were shocked, and then subconsciously came out and looked at the sound source, that is, the sky.


    It doesn''t matter. They found that the aftermath of the sensation was still there.


    "What''s the matter? Does someone dare to attack the inner door of our Sun Moon sect?"


    One of the disciples subconsciously sighed.


    However, it caused a burst of contempt around.


    The sun moon sect is one of the three main gates of the four territories.


    It is said that the cultivation of the leader of the sun moon sect is higher than that of the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land and the leader of the blood demon sect.


    Although it is said that during this period, the leader of Riyue sect and the great elder were absent.


    But the name of the shadow man of the tree.


    Who dares to provoke the sun moon sect?


    Of course, in fact, he was an inner disciple just that day. After sighing, even he smiled.


    He laughed that he should say such stupid words, which may become a stain after him!


    However, some people look dignified.


    The loud noise was too deafening. Even ye Yun and others who were closing the door ended the closing in advance, and then came out of the room.


    "Is it possible that a crisis may come again?"


    Caiwei''s face is dignified. She has a bad feeling in her heart these days.


    In this regard, ye Yun sighed and said, "it''s not possible, but it''s coming!"


    Ye Yun saw the two elders who galloped through the air.


    I also saw an elder''s body in the hands of the two elders.


    This scene not only appeared in Ye Yun''s sight, but also in the sight of almost everyone at the inner gate of the sun moon sect.


    Then all their hearts were covered with a layer of haze.


    Why, an elder died?


    Why are the faces of the second elder and other elders so dignified and nervous?


    And who caused the loud noise just now?


    Boom!


    At this time, there was another loud noise that suddenly sounded.


    Even, the loud noise was much more violent than the blow just now.

 Chapter 1204

    The loud noise made almost everyone in the inner door feel inexplicably frightened and anxious.


    The afterwave of the sound can be absorbed into the inner door, stirring the air.


    All around, there was a layer of tension.


    The second elder and others stood at the highest place in the central square of the inner door.


    They looked at the barrier of the inner door of the package with an indelible look of concern.


    This barrier is very strong.


    However, being bombarded by the two patriarchs is likely to break.


    At that time, the whole sun moon sect will be displayed in front of the two patriarchs.


    It was a disaster to meet them!


    "Second elder, what''s going on?"


    Finally, a disciple couldn''t help asking the two elders standing at the highest place.


    This question asked the voice of almost all the confused disciples.


    They stared at the two elders and waited for their answer.


    So now, in the eyes of all, the patriarch is not in, and the great elder is not in.


    Two elders are those who are temporarily in charge of all things of the sun and moon sect.


    In this regard, the two elders just sighed, but did not reply.


    Boom!


    There was a greater roar suddenly.


    The roar was like the sneer of death, which made all the inner disciples cold in their subconscious hearts.


    Although they had no idea who was bombarding the barrier of the inner door.


    Moreover, after this bombardment, there were cracks in the sky.


    The cracks on the barrier are subtle, but they are real.


    The Bank of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant nest.


    Although the existence of this crack is very subtle, it tells everyone that it is only a matter of time before the entire inner door barrier collapses completely.


    "Two elders, who is bombarding the barrier of our inner door?"


    "Two elders, where have our patriarch and the great elder gone?"


    "Two elders, we are all disciples of Riyue sect. Do we want to know the current situation?"


    "Second elder, please tell us the truth!"


    Countless disciples questioned the second elder suspiciously.


    Even some deacons and hall leaders were extremely surprised.


    The patriarch and the elder left one after another, which made them feel a difference in their hearts.


    "Xiao Liu, tell everyone about what I just told you!"


    The two elders sighed and opened their mouths to the six elders behind them.


    In this regard, one of the six elders was stunned and couldn''t help but preach to the second elder: "but in this way, it may not stabilize the hearts of the people and cause unexpected panic!"


    The six elders are not aimless. Once these disciples know that the two pillars of the patriarch and the great elder are not there, and there are strong enemies outside, panic and despair are inevitable.


    "Those robbers are likely to break through our barrier immediately, and there will be greater panic at that time, so there is no need to hide now. Just tell them the truth!"


    The two elders sighed again.


    This is it. I can''t hide it anymore.


    Moreover, it''s better to tell the people in advance of their current situation than to tell them after the robber''s butcher''s knife has been raised.


    Six elders nodded sadly.


    "An unprecedented disaster almost occurred in our four borders, that is, in the psychedelic forest not long ago..."


    "Although the disaster didn''t really happen, only six of our top 20 disciples in the golden list came back."


    The tone of the six elders was unspeakable sadness.


    Everyone sucks air-conditioning backwards.


    Most of the top 20 of the golden list died at once.


    This is a great loss.


    In a courtyard.


    Five of the surviving disciples, such as Bai Ruyan, had tears in their eyes.


    The dozen or so Jinbang disciples who died died died in front of them.


    The scene of their death was almost vivid.


    "Our elder disappeared!"


    "Our patriarch died in the psychedelic forest!"


    "Now on the periphery, those who kill and constantly bombard our inner door barrier are the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land, the leader of blood demon sect, and almost all the high-level leaders of their two main doors!"


    "And the seven elders were killed by the Lord of Xuanji Holy Land!"


    The six elder generals said what they knew intact.


    silent!


    The whole inner door fell directly into a dead silence!


    The news of the six elders was like a heavier bomb, which was directly detonated in the hearts of the people.


    The elder is lost and the patriarch is gone. Now the irresistible enemy is coming


    Many disciples couldn''t accept the news for a while.


    Even, not only these disciples, but also those deacons and hall leaders, could not help pinching their thighs with their hands.


    Feeling the strong pain from their thighs, they still couldn''t believe the words they heard in their ears just now.


    It''s really too shocking.


    Click!


    With the continuous sound of bombardment, the crack wrapping the inner door barrier has become more and more obvious.


    In other words, it is only a matter of time before the outer part of the inner door is opened.


    The unprecedented crisis of life and death in the four major territories is over.


    But the crisis of riyuezong is just coming!


    "Second elder, what can we do now?"


    Some disciples can''t help but speak. It''s really not good to sit and wait for death.


    This question was even reminded to the second elder.


    His eyes swept through the crowd and finally fixed on Ye Yun.


    "Now start to input energy into Tianfeng, and input energy into Tianfeng without stinginess!"


    Two elders spoke loudly.


    Between words, he was the first to transmit the energy in his body towards the heavenly peak.


    This move is puzzling.


    But now the two elders are the backbone of the people. For the words of the two elders, the people subconsciously obey.


    "Let''s also start transmitting energy towards the sky peak!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to the blood drinking demons and Caiwei.


    Blood drinking maniac and Caiwei nodded, although they didn''t understand the intention of the second elder.


    "You, don''t input energy into the sky peak, don''t input a bit!"


    When ye Yun was about to start, he suddenly received a message from the two elders.


    The tone of the second elder is very firm, no doubt.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s subconscious is to stop.


    On one side, blood drinking demons and Caiwei also stopped.


    Obviously, from their confused expression, they must have received the voice of the second elder.

 Chapter 1205

    In fact, in addition to Ye Yun, blood drinking maniac and Cai Wei, two people received a voice from the two elders.


    It''s the blood ghost and Nangong fire.


    Among the five people, only Nangong Huo was suddenly in his heart.


    Click, click!


    With the passage of time, larger cracks appear.


    At the same time, everyone''s energy has been transmitted to Tianfeng.


    However, what puzzled the monks was that the peak did not change at all with the continuous input of people''s energy.


    It seems that all the energy transmitted by everyone is just sinking into the sea!


    This scene made everyone very discouraged.


    What''s more, they don''t know the use of transmitting energy towards the sky peak.


    Shouldn''t we leave the energy behind when the barrier is broken and break through with the enemy?


    However, the two elders looked at the Tianfeng that had not changed at all, and a touch of satisfaction appeared in their eyes.


    "Well, everyone can stop!"


    The two elders suddenly opened their mouth.


    At the next moment, all the disciples stopped.


    At the same time, the gap above the barrier has been very huge.


    And the number of cracks is still large. These cracks are intricately intertwined, like a huge spider web.


    It''s ironic.


    Originally, the barrier protecting the whole inner door is now like a big net that will net the whole inner door.


    At the last moment when our medicine was broken, the two elders dug a pit by themselves.


    And the head of the patriarch was carefully buried.


    "Lord, that''s all I can do. I can''t keep the sun and moon, and this catastrophe will come!"


    Between the two elders'' words, they bowed heavily to the position of the small grave bag.


    At the next moment, all the disciples, deacons, hall leaders and living elders in the inner door.


    Very unified towards the direction of the small grave bag, he paid a formal homage.


    After all, the patriarch is the creator of the whole sun moon sect.


    He came to the four territories with the great elder and created the sun moon sect.


    With the joint efforts of the patriarch and the elder, Riyue sect has grown and gradually become one of the three major sects.


    For the patriarch, everyone is in awe, even an idol in everyone''s heart.


    Bang!


    The loud noise sounded again. It was the barrier that wrapped the whole inner door. Finally, it completely collapsed.


    Two very bright and arrogant laughter spread, which filled the hearts of all the inner doors with cold.


    Those are two old men with strong breath.


    The Lord of Xuanji holy land and the leader of blood demon sect.


    The two of them stepped into the inner door first.


    Behind them, there are nearly a hundred experts.


    "It turns out that among you of the sun moon sect, there really exists this mysterious gas that can promote the rapid improvement of people''s cultivation and spiritual power, and the degree of this mysterious gas is higher than I expected!"


    The Lord laughed excitedly.


    Now that the barrier of the inner door has been opened, he doesn''t need to act like just now.


    Like the Lord, the coffin face of the Godmaster, as always, rarely appears a smile after seeing the gas.


    At the moment, their fox tails have all been revealed.


    For example, those blood scorpion killers who were originally bound have been untied by them.


    Because these killers are just props they want to cheat open the inner door barrier.


    After entering the inner door, the Holy Lord and the church leader did not wait to shoot at the people in the inner door.


    In their view, all people are just mole ants. They can be killed at any time if they want to kill them.


    Moreover, before their arrival, they had arranged a Dharma array on the periphery of the whole sun moon sect.


    At least now, no one in the sun moon sect can escape from this dharma array by any means.


    The Lord and the church leader have ignored everyone since they entered the inner door.


    They first expressed surprise at the mysterious gas, and then began to look for the past by following the source of the mysterious gas.


    Finally, their eyes successfully fixed on the peak of that day.


    "These mysterious gases are emitted from the black giant peak. It seems that the black giant peak is the real treasure of the inner door. If it is transferred to our Xuanji holy land, it must be..."


    The LORD was so excited that he opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "Hehe, what do you mean? I think it''s more appropriate for the black giant peak to be transferred to our blood demon sect!"


    The leader directly interrupted the Lord''s words, which was obviously very dissatisfied.


    The debate between the two made those disciples in the inner door feel excited. They really want to fight directly. It''s best to die together.


    However, the facts are not satisfactory.


    "The specific ownership of this black giant peak should be decided by adults themselves after that!"


    The Lord suddenly opened his mouth. When he mentioned the word "adult", his face was filled with deep awe.


    On one side, even the religious leader, who is famous for his ferocity, had a very strong color of fear on his face after hearing the name of an adult.


    Then he nodded to agree with the proposal decided by the adult himself.


    Perhaps in the view of the Lord and the church leader, everyone else is just a mole ant, so when saying these words, he didn''t carry anyone behind his back.


    adult?


    These two words surprised many people.


    What a rebellious existence this adult will be if he can make the Holy Lord and the church Lord so rebellious.


    Even ye Yun frowned and guessed in his heart that the so-called adult did not come from the four territories.


    With appreciative eyes, after watching Tianfeng for a long time, they finally reluctantly transferred their eyes from Tianfeng.


    Then he looked at the two elders who were in the first position.


    "Mole ants, just dared to reject us from the barrier. Are you regretting it to the extreme now?"


    The Lord asked coldly.


    In his eyes, full of fun.


    In fact, the cultivation of the patriarch of the sun moon sect is a little higher than that of the Holy Lord and the Pope.


    Therefore, the former saints and religious leaders did not dare to attack the sun moon sect.


    But now, the death of the leader of the sun moon sect is an indisputable fact.


    At least in the view of the Lord and the Pope, the current sun moon sect is just a group of mole ants.


    One foot, enough to kill all!


    But surprisingly, when the eyes of the Lord and the leader swept through the crowd, there was no expected panic on anyone''s face.


    This scene, seen in the eyes of the Lord and the church leader, made them feel uncomfortable at the same time.

 Chapter 1206

    "It''s my basic duty as a temporary manager of riyuezong to shut out shameless robbers. Do you have any regrets?"


    The two elders did not answer the sarcastic words of the Lord.


    On the face of the second elder, there was a heroic spirit and a lingering sadness.


    Between the words, the two elders took a heavy step in the direction of the Holy Lord and the church Lord.


    On the body of the two elders, there is a strong and incomparable sense of war.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the two elders is too different from that of the Lord.


    In other words, the two elders can''t even count a mantis as a cart in front of the Holy Lord and the sect leader.


    Now, the two elders release their war intention against the Holy Lord and the church Lord at the same time, which is a very ridiculous behavior.


    In fact, the Holy Lord, the church Lord, and the high-level people behind him all laughed wantonly.


    But all the people of the sun moon sect didn''t laugh.


    Even, many of them were blindfolded by tears.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, the thin figure of the two elders was extremely unattainable in the eyes of the public.


    The second elder''s face was firm, and the second elder''s momentum was still exploding. The second elder even slowly took down a long sword from his waist.


    Of course, the second elder knew that his move was to die.


    But the two elders can''t advise.


    Because maybe he counselled, the whole riyuezong counselled!


    Death is not terrible!


    But you must die with dignity


    Surprisingly, this move of the two elders made the Holy Lord and the sect leader not want to kill the two elders so quickly.


    Dignity is provoked, which can not be relieved by killing alone!


    "Don''t you want to know the truth before you die?"


    The Lord suddenly opened his mouth and roared towards the two elders with strong pressure.


    His purpose is to oppress the two elders to kneel down.


    As a result, er Chang always fell down, but he didn''t kneel down, but stubbornly squatted on the ground.


    The truth?


    Although the second elder guessed some, he still wanted to know completely.


    "Now get up and knock eight heads on me. I can tell you the truth intact!"


    Seeing the two elders nodding, the LORD said calmly.


    In this regard, the two elders shook their heads without hesitation.


    As a result, it is no longer meaningful to know the truth.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect will be basically together with the blood scorpion killer?"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, a man in white came out.


    The man in white, of course, is Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun suddenly stood up and made the two elders feel anxious.


    He couldn''t stop talking to Ye Yun and asked Ye Yun to go back quickly.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head stubbornly.


    Things have come to this point, some words, don''t spit out!


    "Well, are you?"


    The LORD looked at Ye Yun and opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun answered directly without hesitation.


    As soon as the name came out, it immediately changed the face of the Lord and the leader at the same time.


    "It''s you, my Lord, but I specially told you to take you and Nangong fire back alive. Now I haven''t started looking for you. How dare you take the initiative!"


    This time the leader spoke.


    In the eyes of the leader, there was a murderous spirit that could not be concealed.


    "The so-called entering the psychedelic forest, and everything until I entered the psychedelic forest, should also be your trap!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak with a cold tone.


    This word surprised both the Lord and the church leader.


    "It''s very smart. You''re right. We Xuanji holy land, blood demon sect and blood scorpion killer will now be in the same camp. We are under the unified management of adults."


    The LORD did not hide any more, for it seemed to him that there was no need to hide from the dead.


    "Now I can also tell you the truth that your foolish leader was led by me and old blood into the ambush circle of the killer Association. I have to say that your foolish leader was very rebellious. Although his cultivation was suppressed to the Holy Level after entering the psychedelic forest, it was only with the joint efforts of old blood and two month level killers Easy to kill! "


    The Lord then spoke.


    Words made countless disciples of the inner sect blush.


    It turned out that the main culprits who killed the patriarch were the Holy Lord and the religious Lord.


    Ye Yun''s heart is also completely determined.


    Why are the five men in red on the way to the psychedelic forest from Xuanji holy land.


    Why didn''t anyone of Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect be found in the psychedelic forest.


    Indeed, as I guessed, they are a team at all.


    But ye Yun still has some doubts in his heart. Is the Lord and the Lord the emperor?


    "It''s very hateful that the plan of adults to obtain psychedelic heart failed, but today we two helped adults blood wash your Sun Moon sect to wash away humiliation!"


    The leader also opened his mouth, especially when he looked at Ye Yun, he was full of killing intention.


    He learned from adults that the premature death of the plan to obtain psychedelic heart has an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    Between the words of the leader, he is ready to fight.


    He likes killing the most.


    But before he started, the Lord stopped him directly.


    "Wait a minute. In the future, the sun moon sect must be under our control. If we kill everyone, the whole sun moon sect will really perish!"


    The Lord thinks far.


    The leader was impatient and said, "what do you mean? Did you forget the adult''s instructions before the arrival? The adult was in a bad mood and asked us to bleed the sun and moon sect!"


    The Lord nodded and said, "of course I understand this, but we don''t have to kill them all. For some potential disciples and some powerful elders, we still spare their lives. As for the vast majority of others, kill them all!"


    In this regard, the leader agreed after a little meditation.


    In the future, the sun moon sect will operate under their common control. If all people are killed, what else will it run?


    "It''s said that your inner door of the sun moon sect has a golden list. Well, as long as you are the top 50 disciples in the golden list, you will have a chance to live if you express your heartfelt belonging to our command and take this helpless poison!"


    The Lord then spoke.


    Between words, he had felt out a large bottle of black potion from the space ring.


    This is what kind of Gu poison you can do. Once you take it, you will plant powerful Gu poison in your body.

 Chapter 1207

    There are only two ways to remove this Gu. One is to prepare the only antidote in the hands of the Lord, and the other is to achieve the imperial level.


    After taking this poison, the poison will enter people''s body, but it is only dormant.


    Only when the Holy Lord uses a special method to urge, these poisonous insects will awaken and devour the man''s viscera!


    Therefore, as long as you take this Gu poison, you will give your life to the Lord.


    "Of course, all the elders except the two elders, as well as the Deacon hall leader who has reached the fifth level or above of the holy order, can have a chance to live like the top 50 disciples in the golden list."


    The Lord then spoke.


    In its view, only these people are qualified to survive.


    The rest of the dregs are only used as a tool for the dead under the butcher''s knife to vent their anger.


    However, the next moment, to the Lord''s surprise, everyone was indifferent.


    Including the dozens of disciples in the top 50 of the golden list, none came forward and took Gu poison.


    These Jinbang disciples have different personalities, including some selfish, sinister, cunning and treacherous people.


    But in the face of righteousness, they can keep their original heart, and none of them will advise.


    Just like the opening of Tianfeng at the beginning, all the disciples did not bow their heads, give in or admit advice.


    They, looking at the Lord and the Lord, were full of hatred.


    "See, this is not only a group of weak and incomparable dregs, but also everyone is extremely stupid. They don''t even understand the truth that living is better than dying!"


    The leader looked ironic.


    In his opinion, the so-called righteousness is just the most ridiculous joke.


    This scene made the Lord''s face gloomy in an instant.


    "Holy Lord, sect leader, I''m willing to put myself under the command of two adults. I''m willing to take poison!"


    However, the next moment, just as the LORD was preparing for the thunder, a voice suddenly sounded.


    When everyone looked at it with surprise and contempt, they were surprised to find that it was the five elders who shouted.


    Even the hall leader, deacon and even Jinbang disciples didn''t counselle. Did the five elders counselle directly?


    Is this still the five elders who used to teach their disciples "in the face of righteousness, you can abandon yourself"?


    "Five elders, you didn''t teach us that in the past!"


    There are already Jinbang disciples. I can''t help but speak to the five elders.


    In this regard, the five elders sneered: "you are really a group of fools. You don''t even understand the truth that living is better than dying. Moreover, I think that in the future, under the leadership of the Lord and the Lord, our Sun Moon sect will have a better future. I sincerely support them. It''s my greatest honor to be under the command of the two adults in my life!"


    Between the words of the five elders, they nodded and bowed towards the Lord. The image is as humble as it should be.


    In contrast to the majestic image of the five elders in the past!


    Suddenly, another sob sounded.


    From a disciple who used to regard the five elders as idols.


    This is just a young disciple of the new district. He was lucky to have listened to the teachings of the five elders and admired them most.


    Just now, when he knew that he would die today, the little disciple was unwilling, oppressed and panicked, but he didn''t leave a tear.


    Now, he is crying louder and louder.


    Is filled with sadness and sadness.


    Death is not terrible.


    Sorrow is nothing more than death!


    At this moment, the idol in his heart, even the pillar in his heart, suddenly counseled and collapsed.


    He''s dead!


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you. After all, there are people who know current affairs. You''re doing very well. I''ll reuse you in the future. Now take the poison first!"


    The Lord is obviously very satisfied with the actions of the five elders.


    Hearing the words of the Lord, the five elders were very excited. They worked hard to flatter the Lord and took the poison very obediently.


    After that, he stood behind the Lord, just like a dog leg image!


    "Next, are there any wise people?"


    The Lord continued to speak, and his words were full of impatience.


    In my heart, I scold these people for being silly and don''t even know how to cherish the chance to live!


    "Wait a minute, the next wise man, don''t need to take any poison, just be my next blood mark."


    The leader suddenly spoke first.


    In its view, the sun and moon sect will govern together with the Lord.


    If all these wise people take the poison of the Lord, they will be completely controlled by the Lord, and only by the Lord.


    All these people are under the command of the Lord. What does it have to do with themselves after riyuezong?


    Therefore, the leader also decided to control some.


    In fact, the blood mark in his mouth is the same as the poison of the Holy Lord.


    Once imprinted into a person''s body, you can completely control the person.


    Even one thought is enough to kill this person directly.


    The Lord certainly has no opinion on this.


    After all, the Lord never thought that he would control the whole sun moon sect alone in the future.


    "My Lord, I am willing to join you. In fact, long ago, my admiration for you was like a flowing river, and it was like a big river going east and out of control..."


    Another voice suddenly sounded, just when the leader had just finished his speech.


    When they saw it, there was another burst of shock and despair in their hearts.


    It''s three elders.


    In the sun moon sect, if the first leader is the second elder now, then the second leader must be the third elder.


    And the three elders were always the same as the five elders.


    Now I''m shamefully counselled in front of life and death like the five elders!


    "What kind of elder is this? Usually speaking is better than singing. At the critical moment, even those level sect disciples who looked selfish in the past are very inferior. The old devil feels ashamed of them!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t see it anymore. He couldn''t hold back after he finished his words. He spit hard in the direction of the three elders.


    Blood drinking maniac, a disciple who had just entered the inner door for a short time, was still so, and some other disciples were extremely angry.


    The elders of the sun moon sect have always taught their disciples that they can sacrifice themselves for righteousness.


    This is why none of the disciples of the sun moon sect can share a common hatred in face of the life and death crisis.


    But now, there are two elders in succession!


    This scene filled many disciples, even deacons and hall leaders, with a cold of despair.

 Chapter 1208

    More disciples, dead heart!


    Between the words of the three elders, they are already walking towards the sect leader. That image is much more humble than the five elders just now.


    When he came to the sect leader, the three elders even took the initiative to straighten their chest, and then his face was full of Honor: "sect leader, please give me a blood mark!"


    In this regard, even the cold leader raised a satisfied smile on his face, and then gently waved his right hand.


    A bloody mark appeared and was ruthlessly printed on the chest of the three elders.


    "Thank you, sect leader. Thank you, sect leader..."


    After being marked with blood marks, the three elders thanked the leader in the direction. Then they stopped under the leader''s hand and stood behind the leader with great respect.


    That look is even more dogleg than dogleg!


    Oh!


    Unexpectedly, there are disciples. I really can''t stand the servile appearance of the three elders. I can''t help retching.


    Of course, more disciples, looking at the three elders, are spitting fire!


    Sigh in my heart, I really know people, face and heart!


    "Lord, your glorious image has already gone deep into my mind. I want to join your command. In the future, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, just say a word!"


    Another voice sounded, it was the six elders.


    Just when the inner door shield was broken, the six elders were still awe inspiring when they announced the truth to the people under the sign of the two elders.


    The tone of the six elders at that time was filled with resentment against the Lord and the church Lord.


    But now, just a cup of tea, everything has changed.


    The righteous six elders no longer exist. There are only flatterers who want to use all the words and actions of flatterers.


    "My Lord, I have decided to follow you, obey your orders, and even be your dog!"


    The next moment, before the six elders finished flattering the Lord, another elder stood up and opened his mouth with a strong respectful color on his face.


    In less than half a cup of tea, all the remaining seven elders, except the two elders, spoke loudly.


    Four of them put themselves under the command of the Lord and stood behind him like running dogs.


    The other three stood behind the leader with a respectful face.


    Boom!


    The inner disciples present felt that their faith had collapsed directly.


    They have always worshipped incomparable elders. It turned out to be like this!


    "What are you disciples hesitating about? The company commanders have made wise choices. Don''t you know the right choice?"


    The Holy Lord shouted at the disciples who were ranked in the top 50 of the gold list.


    "Wise choice? Hehe, in my opinion, those elders'' survival for the shameless choice is the most wrong and disgusting choice in the world. I dong Lingyun would rather die than make this choice!"


    There was a disciple ranking 34 in the golden list who spoke loudly with a firm look on his face.


    "I Liu Zhen will not make this choice even if I die!"


    Then, the 42nd disciple of Jinbang responded loudly, his face full of heroic color.


    A person''s inherent death is either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather!


    At least in the eyes of Liu Zhen and Dong Lingyun, even if they die, they are more important than Taishan''s death.


    It''s better to burn than linger!


    Next, more disciples in the top 50 of the golden list have shouted.


    These cries made the gloomy color on the faces of the Holy Lord and the church Lord more intense.


    Unexpectedly, sun and moon sect disciples are so kind!


    "Since these Jinbang disciples are so ignorant, I don''t mind killing them all!"


    The leader snorted coldly, and his words were full of murderous spirit.


    Then, without waiting for the leader to speak, all the top leaders of the blood demon sect behind him stood up.


    "It''s not necessary for the sect leader to slaughter these scum. We''ll do it ourselves!"


    One of the top leaders of the blood devil sect patted his chest and vowed to speak.


    Behind him, the top leaders of the blood demon sect, even the killers of the blood scorpion killer club, were all eager to try.


    However, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "My Lord, I just joined your command and haven''t had time to make any achievements. I hope you can give me the task of killing the dregs of the sun moon sect!"


    The one who opened his mouth was an elder of Riyue sect who had just licked his old face to obey the leader.


    Now he volunteered to fight his former disciples and subordinates?


    "And I am willing to kill the dregs of riyuezong who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Then, another elder spoke loudly, with a formal look on his face.


    His eyes to the numerous disciples of the sun moon sect were full of strong ridicule.


    More elders volunteered.


    Soon, the seven elders who were subordinated to the Lord and the church Lord had all opened their mouths and asked to help the Lord and the church Lord clean up everything.


    This scene made both the Holy Lord and the church leader satisfied.


    Then they stopped thinking about doing it themselves.


    At the same time, he also motioned to the high-level people who had surrounded behind him not to make a move for the time being.


    "Well, the seven of you slaughtered everyone here except ye Yun, Nangong Huo and the two elders. I want the dead bodies everywhere in the inner door of Riyue sect. There is a river of blood. I want the smell of blood in the air!"


    The leader opened his mouth hard and his face was bloodthirsty.


    Compared with the guru, the Lord, and those high-level Sen cold laughter.


    The other faces of the sun moon sect are full of sadness and despair.


    Next, it is not the blood devil sect and Xuanji holy land, nor the blood scorpion killer club that will kill them.


    But in the past, they most admire and worship the elders of the sun moon sect.


    This is from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!


    A human tragedy seems to be staged at any time!


    However, all the hall leaders of the sun moon sect, deacons, Jinbang disciples, disciples in the veteran area, and even those in the novice area have taken out the weapons.


    They held the weapons in their hands tightly.


    It''s like what they have in their hands is not a weapon, but a belief, but a belief.


    "Today, it''s my honor to die together with many brothers and sisters of the sun and moon sect! Fight, keep a low profile and be cautious all your life. At the last moment of your life, you can finally be crazy, ha ha!"


    Suddenly, someone laughed out loud, unspeakable solemn and heroic in his words.

 Chapter 1209

    "Yes, as the deacon of the sun moon sect, he died today on the soil of the sun moon sect and on the great cause of resisting the invasion of powerful enemies. It''s really a place to die, a place to die!"


    Not only these disciples, but also some deacons spoke.


    Their faces are also heroic.


    Although they themselves know that fighting against the seven elders with their strength is basically looking for death, and the mantis is the cart.


    Brush!


    The sound of drawing out weapons kept ringing.


    All the faces of the sun and moon sect''s inner door are full of war.


    They pulled out their weapons one after another, and countless strands of war spirit erupted fiercely.


    After the integration of these countless strands of war spirit, they have jointly formed a powerful and incomparably killing spirit!


    That is to say, the killing spirit makes the killers from Xuanji holy land, blood demon sect and blood scorpion killer Association look awe inspiring except the Holy Lord and the sect leader.


    Only two elders were silent all the time.


    He looked at the seven elders, and his eyes were covered with muddy tears.


    Today''s seven elders are gaining momentum.


    Seven strong momentum even permeated every corner of the inner door of the sun moon sect.


    "These seven people are not bad, at least more powerful than I thought!"


    Feeling the rising breath of the seven elders of the sun and moon sect, the Lord couldn''t help sighing.


    Aside, the leader also nodded slightly.


    After all, the seven elders are closest to them. They can clearly feel the breath of the seven elders.


    At this moment, perhaps no one noticed that the eyes of the seven elders flashed an unprecedented crazy color at the same time.


    "Well, your momentum has been released. Let''s kill quickly!"


    After the time of counting interest, the Lord couldn''t help but urge him.


    Because the momentum of the seven elders just kept rising, but they didn''t move forward.


    Not to mention killing the disciples of the sun moon sect.


    The leader was also dissatisfied and said, "you don''t have to show your strength in front of us. Now go out and kill them."


    The leader felt that the seven elders had just reached their limit.


    But now it is still emitting momentum, almost relying on burning vitality to release momentum.


    It''s really meaningless to spare no effort in front of yourself and the Lord!


    But is it really meaningless?


    The next moment, to everyone''s surprise, the seven elders were still indifferent to the urging of the Lord and the church leader at the same time.


    On their faces, there was suddenly no slave like a running dog.


    "Seven stars shine!"


    Among them, the three elders who just showed the most humble suddenly drank.


    At the moment, there is no hint of flattery on the face of the three elders.


    Yes, it''s just unspeakable heroic and tragic.


    Accompanied by the words of the three elders, he was full of silver brilliance.


    Now he really seems to be a dazzling star!


    "Seven stars shine!"


    "Seven stars shine!"


    The other six elders also shouted at the same time.


    The flattery and lowliness on their faces also no longer exist. Now they only have heroic and solemn faces.


    Between words, they are also full of silver, like dazzling stars.


    Obviously, the sudden action of the seven surprised almost everyone present.


    Especially the disciples, deacons and hall leaders of the sun moon sect.


    They suddenly felt that they and others might have misunderstood the seven elders.


    Because they all know that the Seven Star flare is a taboo skill of the inner door, or the strongest self explosion skill.


    Once the seven stars are combined, the seven elders who make up the seven stars will be broken to pieces


    As for the Lord and the church leader, I finally felt something wrong.


    "You seven, stop quickly, or..."


    The Lord shouted and wanted to shoot at the seven people.


    But it''s too late.


    The seven stars composed of seven elders are already connected together.


    Seven star combination, success!


    "Two elders, all we can do is this. We were born to be the people of Riyue sect and died to be the ghosts of Riyue sect!"


    The three elders spoke at the last minute.


    There was no sadness or unwillingness on his face. There was only a lingering color of honor.


    The next moment, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    This is definitely a terrible big bang!


    And just now, the seven elders have been humbly taking refuge in the Holy Lord and the sect leader in order to enter the Holy Lord, the sect leader, and those high-level people from Xuanji holy land, blood demon sect and blood scorpion killer club.


    At the closest position to them, at the moment when they were least vigilant, they suddenly sent out the strongest self explosion.


    The loud explosion was deafening.


    At this moment, all the disciples, deacons and hall leaders of Riyue sect were already full of tears.


    It turned out that the seven elders did not rebel from beginning to end and did not survive.


    They are enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. They were humble just for the sudden explosion now.


    They have never changed!


    Each of them is worthy of being the elder of the inner gate of the sun and moon sect!


    Sheng is a person of Sun Moon sect!


    Death is the ghost of the sun moon sect!


    These two words continue to ring through the ears of all sun and moon believers, as well as in their hearts.


    Suddenly, there was a sob.


    The hearts of many disciples who had died just now are alive again.


    It''s windy.


    Blowing messed up the hair of the people, but it could not dry the crystal in the eyes of the people.


    The aftermath of the explosion finally dispersed slowly.


    "Hateful, that''s hateful!"


    An angry voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice is from the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land.


    The Lord just now was almost in the center of the seven elders, and the seven elders opened the strongest self explosion Seven Star flare.


    Therefore, although his strength is very strong and his body does not have any major problems in self explosion, he also has several small injuries all over, which is very embarrassing.


    The leader of the church also scolded angrily without image, and his image was even more sad than the Holy Lord.


    He threatened to kill all the people of the sun and Moon Clan.


    Compared with the sect leader and the Holy Lord, the Xuanji holy land behind them, the blood demon sect and the blood scorpion killer will be nearly 100 high-level, but they will be miserable!


    Their accomplishments are similar to those of the seven elders.


    Moreover, the seven elders jointly issued the strongest self explosion when they were most unprepared.


    Therefore, most of the nearly 100 high-rise buildings were directly killed.


    There are only more than 30 senior executives who are still alive, all of whom have been seriously injured.

 Chapter 1210

    There is only one killer from the blood scorpion killer club, although the appearance in red is completely soaked with blood.


    But that''s the blood sprinkled on other people''s bodies.


    Although he also collapsed to the ground, he always had a feeling of affectation.


    All this was seen by Ye Yun alone.


    "This killer is a little strange, and he can''t detect his breath at all. It seems that it''s not a person at all, but a mass of air!"


    Ye Yun said secretly, and his heart became more and more confused.


    More sobs sounded.


    The seven elders just now are in the self explosion, and there is no ash left.


    However, all the sun and moon sect disciples bowed heavily to the position of the heroic self explosion of the seven elders.


    They are worthy of being the elders of the sun and moon sect!


    At this moment, the swearing Holy Lord and church Lord finally stopped.


    However, when they looked back at the high-level leaders they had brought to themselves, only more than 30 people were left, and each of them was badly hurt. Immediately, their anger was burning again.


    This time, not only did he fail to accept some senior leaders of riyuezong, but he lost most of his senior leaders.


    It can be said that you lost your wife and lost your soldiers!


    "Holy Lord, please give orders now. I must personally kill all the dregs of the sun and moon, otherwise it will be difficult to resolve the pain in my heart."


    One of the five elders from Xuanji holy land spoke angrily.


    The self explosion just now not only blew up his leg, but also killed his brother nine elders.


    Now the five elders are blindfolded by hatred. They want to jump up immediately and tear up all the people of the sun and moon sect with their bare hands.


    "Sect leader, please give orders quickly. The anger in my heart is too great. Only killing can vent!"


    The Dharma protector of a blood demon sect could not help but speak.


    He was even worse. In the self explosion just now, he blew up one arm and one leg.


    But even so, he is still confident that he will continue to kill in the sun moon sect.


    Then, almost all of the more than 30 surviving masters spoke, and the rage in their hearts obviously reached the extreme.


    In this regard, the Lord and the church leader did not refuse and nodded directly.


    With their nods, the three surviving masters swooped murderously.


    At the moment, several figures stood out first.


    The two elders, as well as the hall and cabinet leaders whose accomplishments are not much different from those of the elders.


    The sky has fallen, so they subconsciously stand up because of their relatively strong strength.


    Battle, instant start.


    And it will end soon.


    A black light suddenly appeared.


    The speed of this black light reached the extreme. Almost instantly, it passed through 30 experts from Xuanji holy land, blood demon sect and blood scorpion killer club.


    The black light, like the sickle of death, directly penetrated the bodies of more than 30 people.


    Bang bang!


    The bodies of more than 30 people fell to the ground.


    Almost all of them have been reduced to corpses.


    It''s almost because the killer just like the air seems to be pretending to be dead.


    Then, under the astonished eyes of everyone, the black light stopped.


    And slowly turned into a black figure.


    To be exact, this is an old man in black.


    It was this old man in black who appeared on the top of the mountain outside the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club in the psychedelic forest.


    After leaving the psychedelic forest, it was the old man in black who made the emperor''s soul leave.


    "Elder, are you back?"


    The two elders were closest to the old man in black, so they recognized the old man in black at a glance.


    Elder!


    It''s the elder who came back!


    All the disciples were very excited.


    But soon, after seeing the Holy Lord and the religious Lord whose eyes almost spewed fire, their hopes were dashed again.


    Compared with the two elders, the elder is a lot against the sky.


    However, there must be a lot of gaps between the Lord and the church.


    And now, it''s the Lord and the church Lord who killed them.


    The elder nodded, glanced at the crowd and stopped on Ye Yun.


    After discovering that ye Yun''s body was intact, the anxiety in his eyes was at least half less.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t come back today!"


    The Lord''s face was gloomy. He opened his mouth towards the elder. It was not difficult to see that he must be suppressing great anger in his heart.


    "You shouldn''t have shot at our surviving experts. Your behavior has aroused all my anger. Do you know the consequences?"


    The Lord then spoke.


    He didn''t expect the elder to come suddenly and hurt the killer directly.


    This kind of behavior is definitely hard to touch the inverse scale of the Lord.


    "After I entered the psychedelic forest, I have been tracking down the truth of a matter. Later, I finally tracked down the truth!"


    The elder ignored the Lord''s question and opened his mouth slowly, as if he were talking to himself.


    "Later, I finally found out the truth. You Xuanji holy land, blood devil sect and blood scorpion killer will even have shameless activities of an organization."


    The elder then opened his mouth. After a pause, he suddenly laughed at himself: "but now it seems that I''m in the wrong direction, because I found out the truth. It''s no use at all. I should stay in the sun moon sect all the time. Maybe they won''t die miserably!"


    The elder''s face was covered with self reproach.


    In the elder''s mouth, they refer to the seven elders who blew themselves up just now and an elder who was killed by the Lord.


    "Elder, it''s all my fault. I didn''t keep the sun and moon sect!"


    The two elders suddenly opened their mouth, and the color of self reproach on their faces was also very strong.


    In this regard, the elder waved his hand again and again and said, "no, you have done well. All these are my mistakes. I should be aware of them. Since there was a problem in the psychedelic forest, my way has been wrong and my tracking direction has been wrong!"


    "In fact, you two don''t have to blame yourself, because you two are about to enter the yellow spring together!"


    Between the words of the leader, the fierce spirit is full.


    From the very beginning, he wanted to fully fulfill the adult''s words and kill all the people of riyuezong.


    However, the Lord wants to develop in the long run and has to accept some people with cultivation and talent in the sun moon sect.


    This also led to a series of annoying things.


    Not only failed to subdue some people, but all the high-level leaders were killed, and he became a bare pole commander.


    When the leader finishes his words, he will do it directly.

 Chapter 1211

    He jumped into the air.


    Between the waving of the palm, the bloody dark Qi appeared. Unexpectedly, countless bloody bats formed and roared towards the position of the elder.


    For a long time, only one person can make the leader dignified in the whole four territories: the leader of the sun moon sect!


    Now, the leader of the sun moon sect has died.


    As for the great elder of the sun moon sect, the religious leader has never seen it in his eyes.


    Moreover, when the elder appeared, many people had judged that the elder was pale and his body was a little shaky. He should have been seriously injured.


    It seems that if you can''t kill such a seriously injured person with one move, you can really find a crack to drill in.


    What most surprised everyone was that the elder was indifferent to the fierce and almost countless bloody bats issued by the leader.


    It seems that he didn''t notice that he was in a desperate situation and was about to die.


    "Elder, get away!"


    At the critical moment, the second elder couldn''t help shouting anxiously.


    The two elders also don''t think that the elder can block the attack of the church leader, so they just let the elder escape.


    However, the elder was still indifferent to this.


    "Second, has the energy accumulation in Tianfeng been completed?"


    Even the elder asked the second elder slowly.


    The second elder nodded subconsciously and wanted to tell the elder to avoid again, but it was too late.


    The almost endless bloody bats have reached the elder.


    Bang bang!


    These bloody bats wrapped the elder directly.


    In an instant, the people could not see the elder''s body, but only a blood red bat group.


    And with a strange vibration.


    "Elder, it''s gone like this?"


    A disciple of the sun moon sect sighed with despair on his face.


    In his opinion, the current elder may have been directly bitten into skeletons by those bloody bats.


    Not even a skeleton is left.


    Sigh of despair, one after another!


    Here comes the elder.


    But soon he died!


    Only the leader''s face changed greatly.


    He shouldn''t have banged when he knew his move.


    But a hissing bite.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    When everyone looked at it, they were surprised to the extreme.


    Many bats that were ferocious just now have become a pile of broken corpses on the ground.


    At the moment, in the position that belonged to the elder, there was a young man who looked only in his twenties.


    The young man is extraordinarily handsome and looks like a beautiful man.


    However, careful observation can be found that his appearance is somewhat similar to that of the elder.


    Where''s the elder?


    And who is this beautiful man who suddenly appears?


    Many people''s doubts have reached the extreme.


    "Are you?"


    Finally, the second elder couldn''t help asking questions first.


    This question also asked the doubts in the hearts of all the people present.


    "I am the elder!"


    The beautiful man answered positively.


    Elder?


    Many people observed by themselves and felt that the beautiful man was wearing the elder''s clothes, and his eyes were general and profound.


    It''s just that his face seems to be dozens of years younger all at once.


    "This is the elder. No doubt, the sound of bang bang just now should be that the elder opened some kind of prohibition. What''s worrying is that the elder is getting old now. This speed is too fast!"


    Ye Yun spoke in a positive tone.


    In just a few seconds, ye Yun has found several white hairs from the beautiful man''s dark hair.


    And on this beautiful man''s face, he climbed up the wrinkles almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can be seen that the elder paid a great price for opening this prohibition.


    However, it must be admitted that the momentum of the great elder has increased several times than before.


    Obviously, the Holy Lord and the church leader also felt the strong momentum of the great elder.


    "Moreover, I am the real leader of the sun moon sect!"


    The beautiful man, or to be exact, the elder, opened his mouth with great solemnity.


    There is a feeling of never stopping talking!


    It turns out that the suzerain of the sun moon sect has always been only the nominal suzerain.


    The real patriarch is the great elder.


    The people were suddenly surprised, because now the great elder''s strength is very strong.


    The elder has fought with the Lord and the church leader, and has not fallen into the disadvantage at all.


    Even with the passage of time, it still has the upper hand.


    With one against two, the great elder''s power has reached the extreme!


    Today''s scene has finally made people see the long lost hope.


    Even, everyone wants the elder to kill them directly now.


    The progress of things seems to be developing according to the expected rhythm.


    "I didn''t expect that the strongest one among the sun moon sect was not the sect leader who was killed in the psychedelic forest by us, but you. It''s really deep enough!"


    The Lord''s depressed face has reached the extreme. There are too many accidents today.


    Aside, the leader just slapped the elder on his right shoulder, and now he is extremely depressed.


    However, they did not lose hope.


    They found that with the passage of time, the body of the current great elder is aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At least now it''s only less than a cup of tea. The elder seems to be at least 40 years old.


    In the view of the Lord and the church leader, when the elder is incomparably old, his strength will degenerate.


    At that time, it is the best time to turn defeat into victory!


    This situation is obviously discovered by many people of the sun moon sect below.


    On their faces, they were worried again.


    Soon, the elder looked like he was in his fifties.


    Now the elder at this time has almost no difference from his original appearance before he opened the prohibition.


    The Holy Lord and the church leader, although there are some wounds on the body, they are not at the end of the mountain and water.


    The elder is not in a hurry.


    When he is now old and there is no difference between before the prohibition was opened.


    He suddenly stopped attacking.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and slowly turned out a long sword in his right hand.


    This long sword is black all over and looks very simple and mysterious.


    At the next moment, under everyone''s attention, the elder drew his sword.


    This is the simplest sword drawing.


    However, with the elder''s long sword constantly pulled out.


    The powerful sword Qi is constantly spreading out.

 Chapter 1212

    The elder''s sword pulling action is not fast, even very slow.


    But the rising sword Qi climbed at a very fast speed.


    Although it''s just sword Qi, in Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s even more powerful than sword light or even sword yuan.


    Where the sword Qi spread, even the strong wind suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, the Lord and the Pope were shocked at the same time.


    Originally, the two of them only wanted to delay longer.


    When the elder is completely old, they can turn defeat into victory in one fell swoop.


    Although in this process, they will be a little weak when they are pressed and beaten.


    But at least life is not in danger.


    Moreover, all those who see their cowardice today will die after the death of the elder!


    However, now, the elder is directly enlarging the move!


    Finally, the long sword in the elder''s hand was completely out of its scabbard.


    The whole body of the long sword after being scabbard is black, like a layer of ink. It is full of spirituality.


    Then, the elder slowly raised the long sword in his hand. This is the simplest sword rising style.


    But now after the elder uses it, it gives people a sense of transcendence.


    It''s like an incomparably detached sword move!


    The next moment, a sword flower is produced.


    The sword flower looks like a lotus and is black all over.


    With the passage of time, it is still expanding.


    And the sword meaning contained in it is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In this regard, the Lord and the leader looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with a touch of ruthlessness.


    The next moment, they both took out a rune with a picture of a blood scorpion from the space ring at the same time.


    Then, with the movement of the Dharma formula in their mouth, the blood scorpion mark on the rune came out directly from it.


    And soon formed a vivid blood scorpion.


    The blood scorpion''s body should contain an abnormal smell of terror.


    They were afraid to climb into the mouth of the Lord and the leader.


    The next moment, with two blood scorpions climbing into the two populations.


    Their breath suddenly became strong.


    And blood light erupted from behind them and formed a huge blood scorpion illusion.


    The two blood scorpion phantoms were tens of feet high and suspended in the sky behind them.


    These two blood scorpion phantoms are lifelike and ferocious.


    "You have your means, and we also have our cards. Next, it depends on who is better!"


    The LORD looked crazy.


    This kind of blood scorpion is the card given to them by adults. At the same time, once they use it, they will have a very serious autophagy on their bodies.


    But now they have to use it to resist the elder''s attack and save their lives.


    In the elder''s hand, the long sword trembled.


    The black sword flower, carrying the power of destroying the withered and decaying, swept towards the position of the Holy Lord and the religious Lord.


    The air vibrates where the ink sword flower passes.


    Almost at the same time.


    The Holy Lord and the sect leader drank loudly. The blood scorpion phantom with the size of tens of feet behind them was roaring towards the Black Lotus.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn!


    The two are intertwined.


    In other words, the bodies of the two blood scorpion phantoms are almost fused together to form an almost substantive blood scorpion.


    Like a substantiated blood scorpion, it did not make any sound after intertwined with the ink lotus.


    The Black Lotus is like a burning flame, which directly roasts and dissipates the blood scorpion.


    This process went on quickly, but after the Black Lotus completely roasted and dissipated the blood scorpion, most of the energy was consumed.


    However, the speed of ink lotus is not reduced at all.


    Almost in an instant, it has come to the Lord and the Lord.


    Bang bang!


    After two heavy muffled sounds, the bodies of the Holy Lord and the church Lord flew backwards.


    In the process of their flying backwards, in addition to spitting blood at their mouth, there was also the sound of broken ribs.


    The two of them flew backwards hundreds of meters away until they were 100 meters away from Tianfeng. They stopped under the repulsive force of Tianfeng and fell heavily to the ground.


    Although this blow did not make the Holy Lord and the church leader die at the same time, it also hurt them badly.


    Moreover, this is still when they use their cards.


    You can see the power of the elder!


    However, one thing that worries the people of riyuezong is that after using the move of ink lotus, the speed of aging has become faster.


    Now the elder looks like he is 60 years old.


    "I can''t stop my killing move. You don''t disappoint me so much, but next move, I''ll take you on the road!"


    The elder looks older and older, but his body is as tall and straight as ever.


    He stepped out and went directly to the Lord and the church Lord.


    In his hand, the long black sword was raised slowly, and it was in the sword rising style again.


    This move, in the eyes of the Holy Lord and the church leader, is extremely desperate.


    Today, I kill with confidence. Is there no chance to fail?


    Do you want to explain your precious life here today?


    The eyes of the Lord and the leader are full of reluctance.


    In particular, the Lord couldn''t help but say, "can we say something? Don''t do it first?"


    "Have something to say? It''s really ridiculous. When you slaughtered our Sun Moon sect disciples in the psychedelic forest, when you killed our Sun Moon sect and bombarded our inner door barrier, did you give us a chance to say it?"


    The elder looked sarcastic.


    Between words, the action of the hand is not slighted at all.


    Since Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect joined hands with the blood scorpion killer association to kill all the people of the sun and moon sect in the psychedelic forest, the relationship between the two has been doomed.


    The black sword flower appears again.


    At the next moment, the desperate Lord and church leader even closed their eyes.


    However, they did not wait for the coming of death.


    As they closed their eyes, they vaguely felt a strong and incomparable breath suddenly appear, and it should be in front of them.


    When they subconsciously open their eyes and look at the past, the excitement in their hearts reaches the extreme.


    "My Lord!"


    The Lord and the church leader shouted respectfully at the same time.


    They have always been high above, but now their image is as humble as it is.


    Their eyes were filled with admiration.

 Chapter 1213

    Before them, it was a figure in red.


    They thought that adults were still healing.


    But unexpectedly, adults came at a critical moment and helped them stop the pace of death.


    He looks very young and has a beautiful face.


    The right hand holding the Black Lotus seems to be more perfect than the hand of any beauty in the world.


    It''s the emperor!


    Ye Yun certainly recognized it at a glance.


    In fact, this is also the result of Ye Yun''s speculation.


    In the psychedelic forest, the emperor can use the cultivation of the second level of the holy level to give out the combat power of the sixth level of the holy level.


    Now the emperor''s accomplishments have reached the tenth floor of the holy order.


    As for how terrible the real combat effectiveness is, it is simply unimaginable!


    At least, at the moment, the great elder''s unique move, which was almost an ink lotus that could sweep everything, is now in the emperor''s right hand, like a toy.


    This is still when Emperor was badly hurt in psychedelic forest and has not been repaired now!


    And ye Yun clearly remembers that in the disciple''s space ring, there is a strong soul that calls itself "the Buddha".


    That soul body is the emperor''s grandfather and the emperor''s master!


    "The storm really hasn''t passed yet. In fact, it''s just coming!"


    Ye Yun could not help sighing, and his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    The arrival of the emperor changed the already known war situation.


    "Who is this man? Why is he so powerful?"


    In the whole sun moon sect, only Ye Yun knew the emperor.


    Other disciples of the sun moon sect were already puzzled.


    But on their faces, there was something bad and uneasy.


    Because they have seen the power of the emperor.


    And it is not difficult to judge that the emperor is not a friend, but an enemy.


    The emperor held the Black Lotus in his hand and didn''t crush it directly, but his cold eyes swept through the audience.


    Finally, the emperor successfully fixed his eyes on Ye Yun.


    "You''re here, that''s good!"


    The emperor stared at Ye Yun, and then the right hand holding the ink lotus suddenly shook it, directly throwing the ink lotus in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This black lotus has a terrible power that can inflict heavy damage on the Lord and the church Lord.


    How can ye Yun stop it?


    But now it''s too late to avoid.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun suddenly burst out.


    This momentum did not form a mysterious gas shield in front of the body, but roared towards the blood drinking crazy demons and Caiwei on both sides.


    Moreover, without giving them a chance to react, they were directly shocked and flew out.


    Ye Yun''s intention is very clear.


    I don''t want the aftereffect of the ink lotus to affect them.


    As for ye Yun himself, it''s a big deal!


    Anyway, ye Yun''s sword will not die!


    At this moment, the eldest brother was frightened and wanted to go to the rescue.


    However, his body was firmly locked by the emperor and could hardly move.


    A gray figure rose into the air.


    The two elders jumped up, but they didn''t wait for him to block Ye Yun with his body.


    The aftershock of the Black Lotus has shocked the two elders out.


    At the critical moment, a bloody figure blocked Ye Yun''s face.


    It''s a blood ghost.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It was the black lotus that hit the most vulnerable chest position of the blood ghost.


    The Black Lotus immediately wrapped the blood ghost''s whole body and directly broke the layer of blood gas.


    After hitting the blood ghost, the blood ghost''s body flew backward and took Ye Yun out with him.


    They flew backwards for hundreds of meters before they stopped.


    Because the Black Lotus directly hit the blood ghost, ye Yun''s body was ok, but the blood ghost vomited blood wildly.


    "You don''t have to!"


    Looking at the blood ghost lying on the ground spitting blood, ye Yun subconsciously opened his mouth and felt deeply guilty.


    Although after the trip to the psychedelic forest, the blood ghost has become Ye Yun''s good friend.


    But ye Yun still didn''t expect that the blood ghost would sacrifice his life at the critical moment.


    "I do this not only because I regard you as a friend, but also because you are the hope of our Sun Moon sect!"


    Between the words of the blood ghost, blood kept coming out of his mouth.


    In the position of its chest, there is a seeping collapse.


    Now the blood ghost doesn''t even have the power to stand up.


    "In terms of accomplishments, you are much higher than me. In terms of physique, you are also incomparably extraordinary. Aren''t you also the greater hope of the sun moon sect?"


    Ye Yun lifted the blood ghost from the ground, and his hands trembled for some reason.


    Especially after hearing the words "you are the hope of our Sun Moon sect" from the blood ghost, several mountains seemed to be pressed on your shoulders.


    The pressure is too great. I can''t breathe!


    "You have greater potential than me, because you are the one who broke through the 99 days of Tianfeng, and you are the one selected by Tianfeng!"


    The blood ghost''s very positive mouth.


    "Well, one was killed on the way?"


    For failing to kill Ye Yun, the emperor frowned slightly and was ready to do it again.


    Bang!


    The elder took advantage of this opportunity to break the emperor''s shackles.


    His body flashed, and then his body stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "You dead old boss, are you willing to die for ye Yun?"


    The Emperor gave a cold hum and his face was full of murderous spirit.


    In this regard, the eldest elder''s face, which has been old to at least 80 years old, brushed a firm color: "of course, I don''t hesitate to spend the rest of my life for hundreds of years or even longer to return to the peak of an hour. The ultimate goal is not to repel the strong enemy, nor to protect the sun moon sect."


    The elder paused and then said, "my ultimate goal is to protect Ye Yun''s integrity!"


    The elder''s official and incomparable words made everyone look at Ye Yun.


    This also makes Ye Yun feel more pressure on her shoulders.


    Looking at the elder''s eyes, he suddenly became very sad.


    It turns out that the elder has only one hour


    "Is it worth it?"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes, but his eyes still didn''t move away from ye Yun.


    In this regard, the elder suddenly took a step forward and his tone became more firm.


    He said almost word by word: "I am the sun and moon sect. I am willing to be doomed for ye Yun alone!"


    Boom!


    Ye Yun only felt that his heart was very firm and was severely touched.


    Eyes, become moist!


    The weight of this sentence is too heavy!


    "Ye Yun, you are the hope of our sun and moon sect. After remembering the face of this enemy, go quickly. In the future, it will be up to you to avenge our sun and moon sect and revive our sun and moon sect!"

 Chapter 1214

    Between the words of the elder, he took a dark token from his pocket.


    This dark token, about the size of a palm, is painted with the marks of the sun and the moon on both sides.


    This mark is white and emits a soft light.


    The whole token looks very simple and long.


    "This is the leader token of our Riyue sect. I now officially announce that you ye Yun is the next leader of our Riyue sect!"


    The elder then opened his mouth and spoke in a very dignified tone.


    At the end of his speech, he threw the leader''s token directly to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun subconsciously catches the leader token.


    The leader''s token is not heavy, even light.


    But when ye Yun took it in his hand, he felt heavy.


    The leader of the sun moon sect?


    Ye Yun feels more pressure in his heart.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Do you think you, an aging leader who is about to enter hell, can also stop me from killing Ye Yun?"


    The emperor sneered and disdained.


    "And me!"


    The next moment, a firm voice sounded.


    It was the second elder who stood in front of the big elder and blocked Ye Yun behind him.


    "And me!"


    The firm voice sounded again and was the leader of the spirit Pavilion.


    He stood up and stood in front of the elder and the second elder, blocking Ye Yun behind him.


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    Next, more voices sounded.


    They are the hall leaders, deacons and even disciples of the inner sect of the sun moon sect.


    Their tone was very firm, and then they formed a wall of people with their bodies, blocking Ye Yun behind.


    The next moment, the blood drinking demon and Cai Wei also blocked Ye Yun behind.


    Although they didn''t say much, the meaning was also very clear.


    "The existence of a group of mole ants is trying to help Ye Yun escape? It''s ridiculous!"


    The sarcasm on the emperor''s face became stronger and stronger.


    "Second, since the energy in Tianfeng has been accumulated, let''s start the Tianfeng sprint now!"


    The eldest elder didn''t go to see the emperor who was ready to save money and give orders to the second elder.


    The second elder nodded to show understanding.


    Because just now, under the control and leadership of the two elders, they transported energy towards the Tianfeng.


    So now, it''s most appropriate for the second elder to start Tianfeng sprint.


    The next moment, with the movement of the Dharma formula in the mouth of the two elders, the silent Tianfeng suddenly became purple.


    Then the thick outer black skin of Tianfeng was chapped and even separated from Tianfeng.


    A circle of Tianfeng appeared.


    And now the sky peak is purple.


    However, the purple substance that makes up the current Tianfeng is not the essence of Hongmeng.


    Because the breath contained in it is even more rebellious than the essence of Hongmeng.


    As for those chapped and separated black skins, they did not fall apart, but continued to converge and merge on the Tianfeng mountain.


    "Why does this smell look like a skyscraper pestle that has been stolen for many years and is one of the three most precious treasures in the world?"


    The emperor''s eyes were almost fixed on the purple sky peak.


    With his constant exploration, the shock on the emperor''s face was much stronger.


    Xiaoqian world is a vast area beyond the four boundaries.


    This area, on the whole, is higher than the four boundaries. Among them, there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and there are many big forces and families.


    Of course, the most powerful of them is the four imperial dynasties.


    The position of the four imperial dynasties in the small thousand world is equivalent to the position of the three major gates in the four territories, which is completely dominant.


    Of course, there are dozens of dynasties under each of the four dynasties.


    Although these dynasties are only vassals of the imperial dynasty, the details of any dynasty are far from being comparable to the whole four territories.


    The emperor comes from Xiaoqian world.


    Of course, many years ago, the skyscraper pestle, one of the three most precious treasures in the world, the first of the four imperial dynasties, was suddenly stolen.


    At that time, this matter caused a sensation in the whole little world.


    Later, the emperor of the first dynasty was so angry that he ordered the imperial guards to turn the whole first dynasty upside down.


    But also secretly sent a shadow team to explore almost the whole little world, and found no trace of the skyscraper pestle.


    Over the years, the first imperial dynasty has never given up the pace of pursuing the skyscraper pestle.


    But it turned out to be fruitless.


    I''m afraid I never thought that this skyscraper pestle is no longer in the small world, but in the four territories.


    At this moment, the emperor''s eyes towards Tianfeng were full of unprecedented enthusiasm.


    He failed to get the psychedelic heart. He just didn''t know if he would return to the headquarters to explain.


    Now if you take the peak back, it is not the balance of merits and demerits, but the merits are far greater than the demerits.


    Maybe, you''ll get it from the headquarters


    Now, even the determined emperor can''t help falling into a long-term vision.


    At the moment when the emperor looked forward to it.


    Over Tianfeng, those black skins have been completely fused.


    Unexpectedly, a huge black sword was formed.


    As like as two peas, Ye Yun''s black sword is the same as the black sword of the black sky.


    However, this huge black sword is quite huge, with a length of ten thousand feet.


    It''s amazing!


    At the next moment, mysterious energy appeared in Tianfeng, directly pushing the black giant sword into the air.


    This mysterious energy is actually the energy that almost everyone of the sun moon sect has transmitted to the Tianfeng without reservation.


    Generally, the energy will be continuously reduced in the process of transmission.


    The energy that almost everyone of the sun moon sect has just transmitted to the Tianfeng has not decreased. Now, after the Tianfeng is re issued, it seems to be more vast.


    A huge black sword with a length of ten thousand feet stabs the sky with infinite momentum.


    Bang!


    The black giant sword rose slowly, but when it rose to a height of 100000 feet, the huge and sharp sword tip seemed to touch some barrier and made a sound like metal collision.


    The sound resounded from heaven and earth.


    The two collided and sent out powerful afterwaves, which spread in all directions unscrupulously.


    Strong fluctuations, and even the sun and moon in the inner door, countless tall and magnificent buildings, directly shattered.


    The violent shaking made the bodies of many sun moon sect disciples stagger.

 Chapter 1215

    Click, click!


    The sharp edge of the black giant sword was unstoppable and soon pierced the barrier directly.


    "No, this is the barrier we worked hard to arrange before. Now it has been directly broken through by this huge black sword!"


    Not far behind the emperor''s son, the wounded saint was full of bad color.


    Before their arrival, the Holy Lord and the Pope, fearing that someone in the sun moon sect would escape, arranged this barrier with great strength and great cost.


    But now, this barrier has been broken directly.


    Until now, they finally realized why after they broke through the barrier of riyuezong, they found that everyone of riyuezong looked tired. It turned out that their energy had been input into Tianfeng.


    To break through the barrier now!


    "The barrier has been removed. Ye Yun, hurry up now!"


    The elder looked very old, and even his voice became hoarse.


    The elder''s meaning is very clear. He wants Ye Yun to go to the forbidden area of Riyue sect, which is the place where he has the transmission array.


    Ye Yun did not move.


    It turned out that everything just now was to send yourself away.


    But really leave like this?


    Then leave all the people who protect and cover themselves in riyuezong and die miserably?


    Ye Yun''s principle tells himself that he can''t do this!


    "Suzerain, what are you hesitating about? Didn''t I tell you the way to leave? Leave quickly and don''t let all our efforts be in vain!"


    Found Ye Yun standing still, the two elders almost roared at Ye Yun.


    When ye Yun and others entered the psychedelic forest, the second elder had deliberately told ye Yun and others everything about the transmission array.


    The reason is that ye Yun can escape smoothly today.


    "Lord, please leave quickly!"


    The one who spoke this time was the leader of the spirit Pavilion.


    The elder has just passed the leader''s order to Ye Yun, so ye Yun is the leader now.


    However, in his life, ye Yun couldn''t make up his mind to leave.


    In front of the great enemy of life and death, all the people of the sect are fighting bravely against the enemy.


    It''s the new patriarch who wants to escape alone?


    Please forgive Ye Yun. He is a man of principle. He can''t get through this.


    Although Ye Yunming knows that if he stays, even if he uses all his cards, he can''t change the outcome.


    Because the emperor is too powerful!


    "Lord, please leave quickly!"


    This time, almost all the disciples of the sun moon sect shouted loudly.


    "Blood drinking maniac, Cai Wei, you two hurry up and forcibly leave with Ye Yun!"


    Seeing that ye Yun still hasn''t started, the elder gives orders to the blood drinking demons and Caiwei beside Ye Yun.


    The two faces seemed to be after a great struggle, and then looked at Ye Yun together.


    However, they felt an unusually strong momentum from around Ye Yun''s body.


    During the trip to the psychedelic forest, ye Yun was the most upgraded.


    Therefore, before entering the psychedelic forest, the real strength was slightly higher than ye Yun''s mining Wei. Now the real strength is not as good as ye Yun.


    As for the blood drinking maniac, he was not ye Yun''s opponent before entering the psychedelic forest.


    Now they don''t even have the possibility to get close to Ye Yun, let alone take ye Yun away by force.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, a blood light suddenly appeared, instantly broke the momentum emitted by Ye Yun, and came to Ye Yun.


    It was a badly wounded blood ghost.


    After the blood ghost came to Ye Yun, he directly hit Ye Yun''s acupoints.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s action ability is completely imprisoned.


    After that, the blood ghost fell to the ground.


    The blood ghost who was already badly hurt didn''t hesitate to open the secret method just now. Now his body is more and more unbearable.


    "What are you two doing? Hurry up and take the patriarch!"


    The blood ghost anxiously opened his mouth to the blood drinking crazy devil and Caiwei.


    With the order of the elder general''s leader passed to Ye Yun, now all the people of the sun moon sect have begun to call ye Yun the leader except the elder himself.


    "OK, I''ll take you with me!"


    Seeing Caiwei holding Ye Yun, the blood drinking demon came forward and helped the blood ghost up.


    Blood ghosts and blood drinking demons are blood attribute physique.


    At the Shenhao auction, there was even a conflict because of the bidding for the bloody censer.


    But when the blood ghost killed the blood scorpion killer''s temporary headquarters at all costs to save the blood drinking crazy devil and others, the blood drinking crazy devil has regarded the blood ghost as a good brother who can intersect with life.


    "Don''t worry about me, you two try your best to save the Lord!"


    The blood ghost was stern.


    But it was directly ignored by the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Now the blood ghost is seriously injured and has no difference from ordinary people for the time being.


    Therefore, with the help of the blood drinking maniac, he couldn''t resist at all.


    Ye Yun was not only subdued but also unable to speak.


    With the help of Caiwei, she left quickly.


    All I could do was to look at the back of the big elder, the second elder, the pavilion master and all the disciples of the sun and moon sect with blood red eyes.


    They are numerous, but in front of the emperor, they are a group of mole ants.


    However, they stood upright.


    Surprisingly, the Emperor didn''t care about the departure of Ye Yun and other four people.


    With his hatred for ye Yun, he doesn''t care at all, but it seems that all this is still under his control.


    Also, since the black skin of Tianfeng was chapped and separated.


    The emperor''s eyes were completely fixed on the peak of the day, or on the skyscraper pestle.


    "God helps me too. God helps me too. After I bring this skyscraper pestle back to the headquarters, it will be an unimaginable reward to wait for me!"


    Finally, the emperor couldn''t help sighing.


    On his face, his excitement could not be concealed.


    He stared at the peak of the day, as if looking for a way to pull it out and take it away.


    "My Lord, ye Yun is going to escape!"


    The Lord couldn''t help reminding.


    "Well, how can it be so easy to escape? None of them can escape!"


    The emperor''s eyes were still not transferred from the Tianfeng.


    His face is full of strong self-confidence.


    Seeing that the emperor is so confident, the Lord and the leader are at ease at the same time. Thinking that the emperor said so, he must have arranged a successor.


    "It''s useless for all of them. I won''t do it myself if you two have fire in your hearts. You two can kill and vent!"


    The emperor''s eyes were finally willing to move away from Tianfeng for the first time, and then disdained to glance at all the people of riyuezong.


    However, when the emperor finished his words, the Holy Lord and the leader of the Church looked bitter at the same time.


    "My Lord, other people are mole ants that can be slaughtered at will, but that bad old man is a little tricky!"

 Chapter 1216

    The leader couldn''t help opening his mouth. The position pointed by his finger was exactly where the elder was.


    Now the great elder is old to the extreme, but his prestige is not reduced, which still makes the Holy Lord and the leader extremely afraid.


    The emperor suddenly scolded the Holy Lord and the sect leader in his heart. He was really a loser.


    But on the face, I still do it at will.


    In the emperor''s hand, a palm print suddenly issued.


    This is a bloody palm print, which instantly hit the elder''s old body.


    This bloody palm print was understated by the emperor, but it contained incomparably terrible energy.


    This palm print directly lifted the elder out.


    Then he fell heavily to the ground.


    Blood gushed out of the elder''s mouth. The blood was black.


    It turns out that the emperor''s palm contains not only terrible energy, but also toxicity.


    At the moment, the elder looked at the emperor''s eyes and was more shocked.


    The elder even judged that the emperor was no less than half the emperor in terms of single round attack power.


    Of course, cultivation did not reach half emperor.


    Although this palm did not directly kill the elder, it made the elder completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Well, then you two will kill as much as you want. As for me, I''m finally going to fight this skyscraper pestle!"


    In the emperor''s heart, the excitement could not be concealed.


    The Holy Lord and the religious leader were grateful and immediately looked at the people of the sun and moon sect. Their eyes were full of strong and crazy killing intention


    In the forbidden area of the sun and moon sect.


    Caiwei holds Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon holds the blood ghost. It''s coming.


    When they reached the barren mountain, they hurried towards the deep pit.


    In the pit, there is a very anti sky transmission array.


    They all know how to send them away.


    However, when they approached the deep pit, their footsteps stopped abruptly.


    Over the deep pit, there was a man in red standing in the air.


    The man in red is dressed like a killer.


    As for ye Yun, although he could not move or speak, he recognized the man in red at a glance.


    It was one of the killers who came with the Lord and the Lord.


    And ye Yun used spiritual exploration before, and felt like a killer in the air.


    Later, although the killer also fell down, ye Yun saw that he was pretending to be dead.


    "You are one of the blood scorpion killers coming today. Aren''t you dead?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil spoke directly. He was vaguely familiar with this killer and felt that he was one of the killers killed today.


    "Dead? Hahaha, I have no life at all. What about dead?"


    The killer in red, looking at Ye Yun and other four people, is like looking at four dead bodies.


    "Before you die, I think it''s necessary to introduce me. My name is shadow, the shadow of the emperor!"


    The killer in red was not in a hurry, but solemnly introduced himself.


    "Hehe, return the shadow of the emperor? It''s just a part of the emperor!"


    The blood drinking maniac laughed with disdain.


    Emperor separation?


    As soon as these four words came out, the face of the shadow changed greatly.


    Although the shadow is indeed differentiated by the emperor, it is far different from the separation of Nangong fire.


    The separation of Nangong Huo is just fabricated by Nangong Huo at will. It is not even a puppet. The purpose is to complete the task assigned by Nangong Huo, and it will dissipate automatically after completing the task.


    But the shadow is different. His strength in all aspects is second only to the emperor. He can exist for a long time, and even he has an independent consciousness.


    "Well, I was just going to kill you, but now I think it''s necessary for you to see my torture methods!"


    The shadow opened with a cold sound.


    Around his body, blood suddenly kept coming out.


    The blood was extremely red and flowed towards the ground with a strong smell of blood.


    The blood flowed very fast and seemed endless.


    Almost instantly, it is to dye the ground under the shadow''s feet red.


    And began to flow very quickly towards the location of Ye Yun and other four people.


    The blood seems to be the most poisonous poison in the world.


    Everywhere they went, all the grasses withered and disappeared, suddenly turned black, and even all the corresponding spiritual powers in the sky dissipated, and slowly transformed into bloody poison gas.


    Therefore, even if ye Yun and other four people all rise in the air, they still can''t escape being wrapped in bloody poison gas.


    Caiwei is currently the most powerful of the four.


    She did it directly.


    Behind him, nine Tai Chi diagrams appear.


    The power of Tai Chi began to flow into her body.


    Then, with Caiwei''s soft fingers, a Tai Chi image appears.


    This Tai Chi image contains infinite Tai Chi power, whistling towards the flowing blood.


    However, after contact with blood, it was directly ablated by blood.


    During this period, let alone shoot the blood directly, it didn''t even stop the process of blood flow at all.


    "This move is a little interesting, but unfortunately, your self cultivation is too weak. If you have the same cultivation as me, I''m afraid I''ll have some difficulties in taking you down!"


    The shadow looked into Caiwei''s eyes, dignified, but more excited.


    Killing genius is the favorite thing of every killer.


    What''s more, the four people in front of him, including Ye Yun, are all extremely talented!


    During this period, Caiwei also tried to break through, but she was directly blocked back by the blood gas in the sky.


    The blood is still flowing down from the shadow''s body. It has formed an encirclement circle to surround Ye Yun and other four people.


    And with the passage of time, the encirclement is still shrinking.


    It is not difficult to imagine that when the siege returns to zero, four people will die.


    "Lord, I can''t send you away after all!"


    The blood ghost laughed miserably.


    He has judged that the shadow in front of him is powerful.


    Not to mention that he has suffered a heavy blow, even at his peak, he is probably not an opponent.


    Now I can''t even resist. It seems that all I can do is wait to die!


    At the moment, all four people are unwilling.


    Blood ghost and Caiwei thought of the mission to carry on their own.


    The blood drinking maniac thought of the fairy queen who was still waiting in the land of extinction.


    Ye Yun thinks more about their mother, sister and Lin Qingfeng. Sister Hua and Li Xianxian have not awakened. The mission against the sky has not been completed. There are traces of gods and the great hatred of unparalleled immortals

 Chapter 1217

    Today, you can''t die here!


    Ye Yun tries to arouse the spirits of the four divine beasts in his body and Jiulong.


    However, ye Yun was hit by a blood ghost. It''s not impossible to break through, but it takes a long time.


    According to the current speed, before the acupoints are completely broken, they have been corroded by these blood to the point where there is no bone residue left.


    Moreover, even if ye Yun breaks through the acupoints, it is estimated that it is less than 1% possible to resist this blood.


    But ye Yun is still trying.


    Perhaps, I just don''t want to sit and die!


    The extremely toxic blood continued to spread, almost stopping when it was infinitely close to the four people.


    This scene made the four people depressed.


    Is it a critical moment when the shadow is kind and not ready to kill all?


    However, from the confused face of the shadow, it is not difficult to see that he is also very surprised at this scene.


    Until a figure suddenly appeared.


    This is a figure dressed in black.


    Tall and handsome, with sharp eyes.


    But his face was morbid pale.


    It''s Nangong fire.


    After returning to the inner gate of the sun moon sect that day, the Nangong fire seemed to evaporate from the world.


    These days, no one has seen the trace of Nangong fire.


    Not long ago, when riyuezong faced the disaster of extinction, he did not see the shadow of Nangong fire.


    Unexpectedly, now Nangong fire appears at the most critical moment.


    However, Nangong Huo looks pale now. It should be that he has not recovered from his injury.


    At that time, in the psychedelic forest, Nangong fire was injured too seriously.


    It''s probably very good to be able to repair itself today.


    After Nangong fire appeared, a powerful flame suddenly appeared in his body.


    This flame contains the attribute of hot fire.


    This fire property is extremely hot, much hotter than the hottest magma in the volcano.


    These flames also spread from Nangong fire and began to go in all directions.


    They skilfully bypassed Ye Yun and others.


    Formed a circle and wrapped five people including him.


    Moreover, the blood from outside was blocked at the periphery.


    "Well, if I''m not wrong, it must be Nangong fire to have such extraordinary ability!"


    With the sudden arrival of Nangong fire and blocking his toxic blood in the periphery, the shadow''s face is not afraid, but more and more excited.


    "Today, another genius is destined to fall into my hands. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really gratifying!"


    Take a step forward between shadow and words.


    In its body, more toxic blood erupts more unscrupulously.


    Even now, these toxic blood is like a fountain.


    After gushing to the ground, it began to surge towards the location of Ye Yun and other five people.


    This momentum is not comparable to that just now!


    Zizizi!


    When these toxic blood reached the position intertwined with the flame again, it made a penetrating sound.


    This kind of sound is continuous, and it becomes more and more intense with the passage of time.


    At the same time, Nangong fire also took a step forward.


    "Today, have a good fight!"


    Nangong Huo made a bold remark.


    In its body, a steady stream of flames erupted more fiercely.


    The flame and blood have reached a balance again.


    However, it is not difficult to see that Nangong Huo''s face is more pale and his body is beginning to become a little shaky.


    On the contrary, the shadow at the moment, full of wind and light clouds, is obviously useless at all.


    "Words are very heroic, but it''s a pity that in this world, we never listen to words, but rely on fists!"


    The shadow spoke coldly. With him, he took another step forward.


    More blood gushed out of his body.


    For a time, toxic blood occupied an absolute advantage.


    Of course, the shadow has not been fully used.


    He was not in a hurry to kill the top geniuses in front of him.


    Because in his opinion, killing people is really terrible.


    He asked Nangong Huo and other five people to die in panic and despair.


    In this way, we can have a more sense of achievement.


    "All five are top talents, especially Ye Yun and Nangong Huo. Your talents are so high that you have to be dignified. I''m afraid they can be famous even in the small world."


    The shadow smiled and opened his mouth, but this smile was very cold, even cold, not like the world.


    He was explaining a fact, but his tone was not only cold, but also ironic.


    "But you should understand that here, at this time, in front of my shadow, talent can''t decide everything!"


    The shadow took three steps forward.


    At the moment, he was only five steps away from Nangong Huo, who stood in front of the five.


    At the same time, the momentum on his body also broke out.


    More blood, like a waterfall, rolls down from its body.


    Almost all around the eye was red blood.


    The smell of blood is so strong that it seems to permeate all spaces, pungent and incomparable.


    The poisonous blood is constantly swallowing the flame emitted by the Nangong fire and making the encirclement smaller and smaller.


    Nangong Huo''s face was extremely pale, and his body was shaking, as if he might fall down at any time!


    If it is at the peak of Nangong fire, it may be possible to compete with the shadow.


    But now Nangong fire, the trend of failure is very obvious.


    "You five, kneel down!"


    The shadow continued to move forward.


    Three steps have been taken in a row.


    At the same time, ten blood suddenly soared into the air and completely broke through the flame defense of Nangong fire.


    Ten blood fists were suddenly formed in the air.


    They hit Ye Yun and other five people with ten legs and knees.


    The next moment, he hit five people''s knees perfectly.


    This bloody fist, although in liquid form, is stronger than the hardest solid.


    Bang Bang


    A total of ten powerful and incomparable voices suddenly sounded, unusually loud.


    The ten voices came from the place where the bloody fists were intertwined with several people''s knees.


    Click!


    Even, the blood drinking maniac with the weakest cultivation and the weakest corresponding physical strength among the five people broke his knee directly under the heavy blow of the bloody fist.

 Chapter 1218

    The body of the blood drinking crazy devil became extremely staggering.


    At this moment, the blood drinking maniac was like a pine and cypress ravaged by the wind at the edge of the cliff.


    He swayed wildly, but he never fell down!


    As for ye Yun and others, their bodies just stumbled, and their knees didn''t break directly under the heavy blow.


    "Well, they are all hard bones. I like this kind of hard bones best!"


    The next moment, the shadow continued to speak, and the cruel color on his face became more and more intense.


    He took another step.


    This time, countless bloody fists appeared.


    Because the flame protection created by Nangong fire has been completely broken.


    So now the countless bloody fists rose from the air and hit the knees of the five people in the surrounding circle.


    Click!


    In addition to Nangong fire, the knees of Ye Yun and other four people have been broken under the continuous bombardment of countless more powerful and bloody fists.


    But ye Yun and other four people, although their knees have all been broken, but none of the them fell.


    Because now four people, side by side, hand in hand, and even their bodies snuggle together.


    Maintained a strange balance.


    Even with broken knees, there is no possibility for them to stand alone.


    But now, when their four bodies lean together, they are an unbreakable whole.


    Only Nangong Huo stood in front of the four people, although his knees had been directly hit by countless bloody fists.


    But bones in it have not broken yet.


    Nangong Huo didn''t lean against the bodies of Ye Yun and other four people.


    He turned his back to Ye Yun and others, so ye Yun and other four didn''t see it. At the moment, Nangong Huo''s eyes crossed a touch of determination.


    The shadow at the moment is only one step away from Nangong fire.


    And the shadow took this step without stinginess.


    "When I step out, all of you should kneel down for me, including your Nangong fire!"


    The shadow is full of confidence.


    With his step, blood gushed out.


    And this time, the blood did not flow on the ground as before.


    But in the process of gushing, it directly formed a bloody fist.


    These bloody fists contained a stronger breath and roared directly at the knees of several people.


    Teng!


    No one expected that Nangong fire suddenly burst into flames at the moment.


    These flames not only wrapped the whole body of Nangong fire, but also set off Nangong fire like a fire man.


    Ye Yun suddenly frowned, and his heart suddenly became very worried.


    Because ye Yun felt the unprecedented fiery breath from the flame, and there was a lot of vitality in the fiery breath.


    Nangong fire sends out such a level of flame, which is almost equivalent to spontaneous combustion!


    Is Nangong fire going to be broken?


    At the next moment, the Nangong fire even jumped at the shadow that had already arrived.


    When Nangong Huo hugged the shadow, his body became blurred.


    It seems that it is not a burning Nangong fire at all, but just a flame whose fire attribute reaches the extreme.


    Nangong fire this sudden move, and can burst out such a strong flame.


    These are all unexpected to the shadow.


    Therefore, when the shadow body has been completely wrapped by the powerful flame, his heart is still a little confused.


    However, the hot breath made him howl angrily: "Nangong fire, stop it quickly. Do you want to die with Ben shadow?"


    "I have to tell you, this is wishful thinking, because I am a shadow and have no life, so no means can kill me!"


    The shadow is not aimless. He can''t be killed.


    However, just like people, he can feel all kinds of pain, just like the extreme burning pain now.


    The shadow''s voice was hoarse.


    "Since the moment I appeared today, I never thought I could kill you. My purpose is to delay you and create time for the Lord''s departure!"


    Nangong fire has been waiting for the shadow to come near, and then displays this move which is almost equivalent to spontaneous combustion.


    Now Nangong fire, the body has completely disappeared.


    The rest is just a flaming flame.


    And then, in order to resist the burning of this flame, the shadow had to recall the blood all over the ground.


    These blood flows back to the shadow''s body.


    At the same time, the road leading to the deep pit transmission array on the ground has no barrier again.


    "What are you waiting for? Take the LORD with you!"


    Nangong fire, or the burning flame, suddenly sounded with a loud drink.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil and others were stunned.


    "Nangong fire, you saved us at the cost of your life when we were in crisis. Now do you want us to leave you?"


    Ye Yun finally broke through a acupoint, but he was only able to speak reluctantly.


    There is still no physical ability to move.


    The three people, such as blood drinking crazy devil, were also stunned. Some didn''t know how to choose.


    "Lord, you are the only one with a better future than me. It''s worth sacrificing for you!"


    Nangong Huo''s words are extremely dignified.


    Nangong Huo is arrogant all his life. Ye Yun is the only one who makes him face it squarely and even feel inferior!


    Therefore, Nangong fire is willing to sacrifice everything to save Ye Yun.


    Like all the people of riyuezong!


    "Get out!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Nangong fire shouted fiercely, and the voice was filled with unprecedented severity.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    The blood drinking maniac said, holding the blood ghost and then rising in the air.


    Caiwei is the same. She directly holds Ye Yun and rises up in the air.


    Because their knees are all broken, they can''t walk and can only fly for the time being.


    "All the scenes of today are engraved in my heart by Ye Yun. All the enemies of today are engraved in my mind by Ye Yun. Today''s hatred will be repaid ten thousand times in the future!"


    Ye Yun''s extremely dignified opening.


    "Damn, how can you let this boy run away?"


    The depression in the shadow''s heart has reached the extreme.


    But now he was completely wrapped by the flame caused by the almost spontaneous combustion of Nangong fire and could not move for the time being.


    All we can do is watch ye Yun and other four people enter the pit.


    The transport array is on.


    Just as it was about to be transmitted, an unprecedented terrible loud noise suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun and other four people who entered the transmission array still didn''t imagine the horror of the loud noise.


    Because the loud noise at the last moment caused a transmission accident, ye Yun was randomly transmitted to an island in an inexplicable position in the four borders.

 Chapter 1219

    There is still no way to connect with blood drinking demons and others through voice transmission.


    It can be seen that their transmission distance is far, at least beyond the range of sound transmission.


    But ye Yun didn''t worry about them. At the moment of transmission, all of Ye Yun''s acupoints were broken.


    In addition, ye Yun sent many healing elixirs to blood drinking demons, Caiwei and blood ghosts respectively.


    I believe that even if they are seriously injured, their bodies should recover quickly after taking these pills.


    As for ye Yun, although he was smashed by his bloody fist when he was in the forbidden area of riyuezong, ye Yun has strong self-healing ability.


    In addition to the effect of Dragon God Qi in the body, there is no need to continue taking pills at all. It has almost reached a state of intact.


    After transmitting it, ye Yun bowed three times in the direction of riyuezong, and the leader''s token in his palm was held more tightly.


    Hand blade enemies, revive the sun and moon sect!


    Ye Yun kept this sentence in mind.


    Ye Yun even shouted out this sentence directly in this isolated island.


    This is Ye Yun''s promise to the souls of the sun moon sect.


    Then ye Yun turned and left here.


    Before the transmission, ye Yun also felt that the four boundaries in the future might not be able to stay.


    However, during the transmission process, the transmission array was affected by the huge explosion.


    The four people in the transmission were transmitted to different areas, and this area is still far away.


    Fortunately, they have told the blood drinking demons in advance that no matter it is transmitted to any place in the four territories, the next destination is the small thousand world outside the four territories.


    In Xiaoqian world, ye Yun once entered in his last life. Although he only passed by a little, he didn''t stay in it for a full day.


    The small thousand world is simply not comparable to the four territories.


    Moreover, ye Yun thinks that the imperial dynasty occupies an absolute dominant position in the small world, and it is impossible for the blood scorpion killer to be so rampant as in the four major territories.


    Most importantly, Musen sword soul, Jinxin sword soul and Tuyao sword soul are all in Xiaoqian world.


    Ye Yun entered Xiaoqian world this time, striving to improve his accomplishments quickly, and then integrate the three sword souls into his body at the same time.


    Then quickly return to the four major territories, enter the land of extinction first, completely eliminate the hidden danger of demons, and end the gratitude and resentment with Yu Kai.


    Next, kill all the enemies of the sun moon sect who perished before today.


    Ye Yun was a little helpless. Less than two months later, the battle between life and death with Yunyou may be hopeless as scheduled.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, there are abundant products in Xiaoqian world, and all kinds of scarce medicinal materials are far from being comparable to the four territories. It is likely to find medicinal materials that are more likely to revive Li Xianxian.


    At the next moment, ye Yun directly controls the giant black sword and is ready to leave the island.


    Because the immortal flying sword of super aircraft is integrated into the current giant black sword, the current flying speed is still very fast.


    Ye Yun''s destination is Xiaoqian world.


    But what ye yunwan didn''t expect was that there was a barrier around the island.


    Ye Yun didn''t notice when he just hit the island. Now he finds that the barrier is extremely strong.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments can''t be broken.


    Ye Yun subconsciously detected the spiritual power and found that there were still many breath of life in the island.


    Moreover, a group of creatures with a breath of life are coming towards their own position.


    Soon, they have arrived.


    It turned out to be some green monsters about the size of humans.


    These green monsters have fierce light in their eyes, like mysterious beasts.


    Obviously, they have regarded Ye Yun as a big meal and immediately allocated every part of Ye Yun''s body.


    Finally, the green monsters stopped arguing and screamed at Ye Yun


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll cut the roots.


    After several black sword lights, there was only a complete green monster around, and the others had their heads elsewhere.


    "If you don''t want to be like them, answer my question." Ye Yun gently stroked his huge black sword.


    "Our great and invincible sea clan will not be subject to the humble Terran." the only remaining green monster burst and died.


    Sea clan? I didn''t expect to meet you so soon.


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    The sea clan is a magical race, almost completely isolated from the outside world.


    I didn''t expect to see you now on an inexplicable island among the four territories.


    Taking advantage of the night, ye Yun smoothly sneaked into the island, which was filled with countless palaces.


    Inside a huge palace, a tall black skinned sea animal was eating and drinking. Not far in front of him, four white sea animals were shaking constantly, seemingly dancing.


    Finally, after a cup of tea, the tall black skinned sea beast held back the four white sea beasts and entered a room alone.


    "Here you are."


    As soon as ye Yun entered the room, the tall black skinned sea beast asked.


    I''ve completely blocked the breath, and this guy has been lying in bed. He doesn''t have eyes in the back, does he?


    Ye Yun is ready to kill at any time.


    "Baby, don''t hurry up. I can''t wait."


    These words of the black sea beast directly knocked Ye Yun down to the thunder.


    Ye Yun also instantly understood that the black sea beast probably regarded himself as his white sea beast.


    It''s bad luck to meet Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun jumped up and came to the sea beast.


    Then, it was a blindfolded beating on the black sea beast.


    Speaking of, the strength of the black sea beast is really weak.


    Despite the black sea beast crying, there was no movement outside the house, because ye Yun laid a boundary at the moment he entered the room.


    Black Sea animals should not be called every day, and there is no door to the earth.


    The defeat of riyuezong made Ye Yun angry all the time.


    Now, just can vent on this black sea beast.


    But surprisingly, the black sea beast was not seriously hurt except for his skin.


    "My grandfather! Who the hell are you? Where did I offend you?"


    The black sea beast has been covered with his head. Until now, he has not seen who hit him.


    "I just came to ask you a few questions."


    Ye Yun let go of the black sea beast and opened his mouth with a positive face.


    But the next moment, when the black sea beast saw Ye Yun, his face became darker and his body began to shake violently.

 Chapter 1220

    "My noble sea family Viscount Donglin was violently beaten by a humble human. I''m sorry, your Majesty the great sea emperor!"


    The Black Sea animal roared in great pain, and then its body began to expand violently.


    At the next moment, ye Yun quickly imprisoned the black sea beast and opened the soul shelling.


    This move can occupy other people''s bodies with their souls.


    I just don''t know if it can work for sea animals?


    It proved to work.


    A sword shaped purple light slowly emerged from ye Yun''s heart and quickly entered the body of the black sea beast.


    After occupying the body of the black sea beast, ye Yun walked out of the room smartly.


    From now on, ye Yun is Viscount Donglin.


    While ye Yun''s soul entered the body, it also read the memory of viscount Donglin in an instant.


    This makes Ye Yun less trouble all of a sudden, through the memory of viscount Donglin.


    Ye Yun knows that this huge island is a gathering place for sea animals expelled from the sea tribe.


    The supreme ruler of the island was named Haidi, followed by eight marques, sixteen earls, thirty-two dukes and sixty-four viscount.


    Under the Viscount, there are captain, squadron leader and small captain.


    As a child, Donglin has more than 1000 black skin giant sharks under his control.


    "Lord Viscount, who will serve you tonight?"


    Suddenly, a very hoarse voice interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts. A black skin giant shark about the size of himself came to Ye Yun.


    Through Donglin''s memory, ye Yun knows that this guy is the housekeeper.


    All the maidens of Donglin were sent by this guy. They are very valued by Donglin.


    "I''m going out today, so I don''t have to sleep!" Ye Yun tried his best to be arrogant and domineering.


    The housekeeper stepped down carefully. He always felt that the Viscount was a little wrong today, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Today, viscount Donglin really has something to do. It seems that he is going to attend a competition meeting. This is also the most troublesome thing in Donglin''s memory.


    In fact, according to the aesthetic standards of the sea people, Donglin is still a full handsome man and has been favored by many female sea animals, including the charming Earl of the manager in this area.


    Donglin was promoted from a team leader to a Viscount by flattering and charming count, but it also attracted the envy, jealousy and contempt of other viscount.


    Other viscountees slowly climbed to this position by relying on their own strength, while Donglin''s strength is only hehe. Therefore, some viscountees often compete with Donglin, which is actually abusing Donglin.


    Today''s competition meeting is related to which Viscount can be promoted to duke. Donglin will undoubtedly become the competition object of sea animals


    But there is no pressure on Ye Yun.


    Sitting in a luxurious sedan chair carried by eight strong black skin giant sharks, ye Yun is full of air and headed towards the charming count''s castle, which is the venue of the competition meeting!


    Because ye Yun occupied the body of viscount Donglin, the most important thing is to know the way to open the barrier of the island.


    Now, after fusing the memory of viscount Donglin, ye Yun knows that he wants to break this barrier unless Haidi opens the secret method.


    And if you want to see Haidi, today''s competition meeting has the best chance.


    Therefore, ye Yun will not miss it.


    This made the eight black skin giant sharks very puzzled.


    Every time such a meeting was held, viscount Donglin would be like a shrinking turtle until the last minute.


    This time, viscount Donglin not only went ahead of time, but also made such a high profile. It''s really puzzling!


    I was about to enter the charming count''s castle. Suddenly, a sedan chair comparable to my luxury and carried by thirty green scale magic lizards blocked my way.


    "Who should I be so domineering? It''s a loser, brother black!"


    A thin and short green scale demon lizard came out of the sedan chair with a disdainful face.


    Through Donglin''s memory, ye Yun knows that this arrogant guy is called Jiushuai and is also a viscount.


    But because this guy looks so ugly, the sea animals call him "ah Xie".


    Although this guy is very old, there is no doubt about his strength.


    He usually despises Donglin the most. Every time he sees Donglin, he has to abuse him.


    It can be said that Jiushuai is the last sea animal Donglin wants to see.


    "It''s ah Lao! I didn''t expect to see you again in a few days!"


    Ye Yun looked contemptuous.


    "Good, good. It''s really three days without going to the house to uncover the tiles."


    Jiushuai didn''t expect that Donglin, who has always been a loser, would speak wildly to himself and rise up. He even hit Ye Yun directly.


    The cold fist wind was blaring. It was obvious that Jiushuai had done his best.


    However, the scene of Jiushuai Lin flying out and spitting blood did not happen.


    On the contrary, Jiushuai flew backwards quickly, and then vomited blood wildly


    "If you know how to do it, you can roll as far as you can. I don''t want to see you at the conference."


    Ye Yun said and left, leaving only the pale Jiushuai still spraying hot blood


    Eight black skin giant sharks carrying sedans were excited and almost cried: how many years have they been? Our Viscount has finally risen up. It''s so dignified.


    Smoothly entered the castle. When he saw the charming count, ye Yun was silent for a moment.


    The charming count was too abstract and ambiguous.


    The charming count''s leg was as thick as a big pillar, while the other leg was as thin as green.


    The most important thing is that the charming count''s face is really wonderful. Looking from a distance, there is a mouth on her face, and her eyes and nose can almost pass by


    At this moment, ye Yun began to admire the creator. It turned out that his imagination was so rich that he could create creatures like this


    At the next moment, ye Yun admires the dead Viscount Donglin most. It turns out that his tolerance is so strong that even such a wonderful sea animal can flirt


    The competition meeting officially began. Today, a Duke will be expelled from the corner, so even the big Marquis came in person. The scene was quite grand.


    But to Ye Yun''s great disappointment, Haidi didn''t come.


    Without the sea emperor, the island barrier cannot be opened.


    "Those who want to compete for the Duke''s position roll onto the stage."


    The Marquis of the Big Mac is famous for his rudeness throughout the island.


    More than a dozen Viscount quickly jumped onto the challenge arena for fear that they would be slow enough to provoke the angry marquis.


    Only Ye Yun took his time and walked all the way to the challenge arena.


    This shocked all the viscounts in the challenge arena and almost threw themselves down: This counsellor dared to go to the challenge arena. Isn''t it crazy for abuse?

 Chapter 1221

    "You attack each other in the challenge arena until there is only one left, and he is the new Duke."


    The charming count smiled at the challenge arena after explaining.


    This smile could be quite lethal. The Viscount on the stage looked pale and staggered with nausea.


    What''s more sad is that the charming count also felt that his smile was infinitely charming, and even giggled there


    The Viscount on the stage really couldn''t bear to watch any more and attacked each other madly.


    But strangely, no one attacked Ye Yun.


    In the Viscount''s mind, Donglin is a waste. Wait until you beat all the other viscounts down the challenge arena, and then slowly clean up Donglin.


    The other vicomtes on the stage are now fighting like chicken blood.


    Ye Yun was almost asleep alone in a corner of the challenge arena.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour, there were only five Viscount on the stage except ye Yun.


    But the five viscountees were all covered with blood, their eyes were red and their faces were ferocious


    Isn''t that cruel?


    Ye Yun couldn''t see it anymore. If he didn''t do it, he would be surprised.


    "Bang..."


    After the five muffled sounds, the five Viscount floated out of the challenge arena in great doubt and depression.


    "I will challenge you, charming count."


    Ye Yun really couldn''t see it. The charming count winked at his.


    "Xiao Donglin, do you really want to challenge me?"


    The charming count seemed very angry and pouted her huge mouth high.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Ye Yun''s voice was loud and easily spread to everyone present.


    "Well, if you can defeat the charming count today, you will be the count from now on."


    The Marquis obviously didn''t want to see the charming count. He couldn''t eat for three days at a time.


    The charming count has jumped onto the challenge arena and looked at Ye Yun with sad eyes, just like looking at a heartless man.


    Unable to bear it, ye Yun rose up in the air.


    The huge fist shadow, mixed with the "hissing" sound of the broken space, was swept at the charming count''s wonderful face.


    After a loud bang, the expected blurred face did not appear, and the charming count stood there unharmed.


    Then the first punch... The 98th punch, ye Yun was a little tired, and the charming count''s face was intact.


    What''s more, the charming count stood there motionless and allowed herself to hit. She even smiled at herself


    "I can''t stand it. What a fight? It''s obviously flirting!"


    Under the stage, a Viscount with blood on his face was depressed.


    "That is, who doesn''t know that the charming count''s face is absolutely invincible defense. It is estimated that there will be no scar next year!"


    A lame Viscount echoed loudly.


    "I can''t see it anymore!"


    "I''m going to throw up!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the discussion under the stage, ye Yun suddenly realized that he couldn''t fight in the face.


    With a loud bang, the unprepared charming count suffered a heavy blow from ye Yun on his shoulder and flew out directly.


    Originally, victory is only one step away from yourself!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    "From today on, you will be the count."


    The Marquis of the Big Mac announced in public.


    At the moment, the whole audience was a sensation.


    Viscount Donglin, a loser in all their eyes, has risen again and again today.


    First he became a duke and then a count.


    It''s equivalent to climbing two floors at once.


    All the sea animals who had looked down on and insulted Donglin before are now full of hidden worries and fear of Donglin''s retaliation.


    There are even some compliments brewing in the heart.


    But before they could speak, ye Yun suddenly looked at the Marquis of the giant, and his eyes were burning with war: "I still want to challenge!"


    Ye Yun thought the sea animals of the sea family were so powerful.


    But now it seems that the Viscount is rubbish, the Duke is rubbish, and the count is rubbish.


    It depends on whether the Marquis is also very rubbish!


    If the Marquis is also rubbish, ye Yun is not afraid of anything. He directly kills the Shanghai imperial palace and fights the sea emperor.


    And forced Haidi to open the barrier of the island.


    Then challenge?


    Ye Yun''s words made all the sea animals present sigh.


    Have fought the charming count. Who else does this guy want to fight?


    Is it the Marquis of the Big Mac?


    The next moment, everyone looked at the big marquis.


    Immediately, he sighed in his heart: Donglin''s head was really pulled out!


    As for the big Marquis, his complexion was also visible to the naked eye, and quickly became gloomy.


    "Donglin, aren''t you arrogant enough to challenge me?"


    The giant Marquis narrowed his eyes, and his eyes looking at Ye Yun were full of unhappiness.


    This is a blatant provocation!


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "Cut the crap and start fighting now!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    "Good, good!"


    The Marquis of the Big Mac was very angry and laughed back, so he took the lead.


    His speed was very fast, like a ray of light, and he came to Ye Yun in an instant.


    With a powerful palm, he patted directly at Ye Yun''s head.


    With this slap, the big Marquis directly killed.


    This is the rule of the island. The strong can kill the weak wantonly.


    The killing intention of the giant Marquis made Ye Yun cold in his heart.


    Originally, I was only going to defeat the giant Marquis, but now it seems that I can only treat him in his own way.


    Ye Yun did not avoid, but waved the same palm.


    At the moment when the big Marquis shot, ye Yun had judged that the cultivation of the big Marquis was also rubbish.


    "It seems that they have too high regard for the sea animals on the island mainland. They are just some scattered sea animals expelled by the sea clan!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, the giant Marquis and ye Yun hit each other in the palm of their hands.


    The difference is that when the big Marquis slapped Ye Yun, it was like hitting a wall made by King Kong. It didn''t shake a penny at all.


    But ye Yun''s palm directly pierced the chest of the giant marquis.


    The Marquis''s heart is broken. Of course, it''s dead and can''t die anymore.


    This scene made the eyes of all sea animals almost stare out.


    Bang!


    Until the body of the big Marquis smashed to the ground, the people finally came back from their stupidity.


    The great marquis is dead?


    Or was he killed by Donglin?


    The next moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a monster.


    Indeed, ye Yun''s performance is too strong.


    "No, Donglin can''t have such terrible strength!"


    Finally, the voice of doubt suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1222

    Viscount Donglin has always been a famous loser on the island.


    As for the strength, it is even worse. Even the promotion to become a Viscount depended on the support of the charming count.


    Now, you can kill the giant Marquis with one move.


    In the eyes of many sea animals, I''m afraid only the sea emperor has this strength.


    Then, more people looked at Ye Yun suspiciously.


    "Is it seen through?"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, but there was no fear on his face.


    The Marquis on the so-called island continent is not the enemy of their own unity. It must be that the sea emperor has no high accomplishments.


    Ye Yunjia felt that he had done useless work before.


    He also went out of his body, occupied a Viscount''s body, and participated in this competition meeting.


    But in that case, it''s safer.


    It''s probably clear that the cultivation of these sea animals is the existence of incomparable garbage.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun simply opened his mouth boldly: "you guessed right. I''m not Viscount Donglin at all!"


    Ye Yun took his original body out of the space ring.


    Then the soul goes out of the body.


    And the soul enters its original body.


    As for the body of Donglin, which was originally occupied, now fell to the ground.


    "Is it still a human?"


    With the return of Ye Yun''s true face, a sea animal suddenly screamed.


    This island is really an isolated island.


    On the island, there is a barrier.


    These sea animals are the only residents on the island for thousands of years.


    The sudden emergence of a human being now, of course, has brought the shock in their hearts to the extreme.


    More screams sounded.


    In addition to the shock, there is resentment.


    They are a group of sea animals expelled by the sea tribe, and the reason why they were expelled at the beginning is also related to human beings.


    Therefore, they have a strong hatred for mankind.


    However, in the scene where ye Yungang just killed the giant Marquis, they just dared to be angry, and they didn''t dare to have a sea animal come forward to challenge Ye Yun.


    "A bunch of counsellors!"


    Ye Yunhao did not hide his voice.


    Then he said, "where''s your sea emperor? Tell him to get out quickly!"


    Ye Yun drank loudly.


    In fact, before ye Yun drank, some sea animals quietly retreated to Haidi palace not far from here and reported to Haidi.


    Now hearing that ye Yun dared to be so rude to the emperor, some sea animals who blindly worship the emperor finally couldn''t help but start shooting at Ye Yun.


    The strength of these hands-on sea animals is too weak.


    Ye Yun even judged that they were just equivalent to human heaven cultivation.


    Therefore, as soon as ye Yun waved, they all lost their combat effectiveness.


    After all, there is no hatred between Ye Yun and these sea animals.


    Ye Yun is not a murderous and cruel man.


    Today, just to let Haidi open the barrier of the island.


    Ye Yun will leave directly. Everyone is just a passer-by.


    Ye Yun''s power reached the extreme, and no one dared to come forward.


    Until a strong and abnormal breath suddenly filled in.


    This momentum was unprecedented and made Ye Yun frown for the first time.


    When ye Yun subconsciously looked at it, more shock immediately hung on his face.


    This powerful momentum comes from a man not far away.


    Yes, that''s a man, not a sea animal.


    He looks only in his twenties, handsome, tall and straight, and his Dragon Robe is very powerful and domineering.


    A moment ago, he was still miles away.


    But the next moment, he has appeared in the field.


    It appeared less than ten feet away from ye Yun and stood opposite Ye Yun.


    This is definitely a human being. Ye Yun perceives it through spiritual power. There is no unique smell of sea animals belonging to the sea people on the person in the Dragon Robe.


    It shows that this person is a real human, not formed by sea animals at all.


    "Haidi!"


    At the next moment, all the sea animals below shouted respectfully towards the man in the Dragon Robe.


    Heidi?


    This man is Haidi?


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    Just now I was still depressed about why there was a human on the island continent besides myself.


    Originally, he is Haidi!


    But aren''t the sea animals here natural enemies of humans?


    Now, how can you respect a human being as the sea emperor?


    The dignified color on Ye Yun''s face became more and more intense, because ye Yun couldn''t judge the cultivation of the sea emperor.


    This almost shows that at least the cultivation of the sea emperor is much higher than that of Ye Yun.


    As for the actual accomplishments, ye Yun feels that there is probably a gap.


    "It seems that this time I have played a little big!"


    Ye Yun thought that Haidi was just stronger than the marquis.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of Haidi was not comparable to that of the marquis.


    "Haidi, it is this human who intruded into our island and killed the giant marquis. Just now, he dared to disrespect you."


    There are already sea animals. I can''t help opening my mouth to the sea emperor.


    However, these words were completely ignored by Haidi.


    Since Haidi appeared, his sharp eyes have been nailed to Ye Yun.


    After a long time, he suddenly burst into some crazy laughter.


    "Your name is Ye Yun, right?"


    Haidi suddenly asked Ye Yun a question.


    This question surprised Ye Yun.


    Since entering the island, ye Yun has never reported his name. Why can this guy in front of him call his name all at once?


    After seeing ye Yun''s subconscious nod, the smile on Haidi''s face became stronger.


    Ye Yun didn''t take the initiative to attack, because from the sea emperor, ye Yun didn''t feel the killing intention.


    Haidi''s crazy laughter not only puzzled Ye Yun, but also the sea animals below.


    "Next, I''ll help you break the barrier and send you away!"


    At the next moment, ye Yun was in great doubt.


    Haidi directly soared into the sky to a high altitude.


    He suddenly stretched out his fist and smashed it at the barrier that wrapped the whole island.


    Boom!


    A huge tremor suddenly sounded.


    From the junction of Haidi''s fist and the barrier.


    Click!


    At the next moment, a huge crack appeared and was clearly visible.


    Before he could ask for it, Haidi had to help himself break the barrier. Why on earth?


    Ye Yun explored the sea emperor again and again, convinced that he was the first time to see him. He had absolutely no communication before, let alone an acquaintance.


    Also, the original so-called Haidi''s method of opening the barrier is to smash the barrier directly.


    I have to say, it''s really simple and rough!

 Chapter 1223

    As for those sea beasts, they were even more surprised.


    They have always heard Haidi say that the barrier is the greatest protection for them. They must not be destroyed unless they have to.


    But now, Haidi personally smashed the barrier.


    This scene is like a dream.


    Click!


    With the continuous smashing of Haidi towards the barrier.


    More cracks appear.


    Even, seeing the whole barrier crumble.


    Below, countless sea animals are frightened. I really don''t understand why Haidi did this.


    However, they have never questioned Haidi''s practice.


    Ye Yun was also stunned. The sea emperor spared no effort to smash the barrier. Is he helping himself?


    Boom!


    Finally, with a huge roar, the barrier on the island was completely shattered.


    Huge fragments fell from the sky, but strangely, they suddenly disappeared when they were about to fall to the ground.


    "Ye Yun, you can leave now!"


    After finishing these, Haidi spoke slowly, and his words made Ye Yun more confused.


    It turned out that the sea emperor really smashed the barrier for himself.


    But why?


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to help me?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    There must be a reason why Haidi helped himself so inexplicably.


    "These, you will soon understand!"


    Haidi spoke solemnly, but it was equivalent to nonsense.


    What do you mean you''ll understand soon?


    "And if there is no accident, we will meet again soon!"


    Haidi then opened his mouth and didn''t give ye Yun a chance to ask questions at the next moment.


    Between waving, a huge force appeared directly and flew ye Yunzhen out.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the sea emperor!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart that there was no possibility of resistance in front of the great power issued by Haidi. He was completely passive and flew backwards.


    It was not until one day and one night later that the great force that pushed Ye Yun stopped.


    Haidi said that he would meet him again soon. Does it mean that he also has the idea of entering the little thousand world?


    Ye Yun can only guess so.


    However, ye Yun is gratified that although the sea emperor is mysterious and inexplicable, he has no malice towards himself.


    Next, ye Yun drove the huge black sword for more than ten days, and ye Yun finally came to the most marginal place of the four territories.


    In these ten days, ye Yun fell down from the huge black sword.


    I heard that the vibration of that day made the whole four boundaries shake.


    Ye Yun guessed that Tianfeng must have exploded.


    This made Ye Yun suddenly remember, at the moment of the suspected Tianfeng explosion.


    Ye Yun felt that a purple light entered Ye Yun''s body.


    Now, ye Yun subconsciously investigated, and some speechless found that the purple light in his body was full of his Dantian, and showed the shape of a mountain.


    Ye Yun thought as like as two peas, the appearance of the mountain peak was just the same as the appearance after Tianfeng cracked the black skin.


    It seems that ye Yun has a completely pocket version of Tianfeng in the Dantian.


    Ye Yun tries to probe Tianfeng with spiritual power and intends to transfer Tianfeng from his Dantian.


    Although Ye Yun''s upgrade method is unique, Dantian is also an important part of the body.


    Now lengbuding enters a pocket version of Tianfeng. Ye Yun still feels very uncomfortable.


    In particular, ye Yun felt that with Tianfeng entering his body, he did not bring any benefits to himself.


    Yes, it just gets bigger with the passage of time.


    According to the current trend, in less than three months, my Dantian can''t fit this Tianfeng.


    At that time, it is likely to explode your Dantian directly!


    However, when ye Yun''s spiritual power is still an inch away from the peak, he can''t explore at all.


    The appearance of this pocket version of Tianfeng seems to be full of repulsion.


    Even more unexpected to Ye Yun is that when ye Yun is ready to further exert stronger spiritual power on Tianfeng, the four martial spirits and Jiulong are agitated at the same time.


    I''m just restless. I''m still waving my teeth and claws at Ye Yun.


    The meaning is very clear, that is to ask Ye Yun to stop quickly.


    "My God, what good has this pocket version of Tianfeng given you? Are you going to fight me for it?"


    Ye Yun was extremely depressed.


    He was about to continue to exert his mental power when he suddenly found that his giant black sword was also buzzing.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that Tianfeng had rewarded himself with a purple giant sword when he was attacking the essence of Hongmeng.


    The purple giant sword and the giant black sword have not played any role since they were integrated.


    Now it''s starting to jump out and fight.


    Ye Yun was even more unhappy.


    But soon, ye Yun found that this was just the beginning.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s eyes, ye Yun''s eternal heart, and even the three mysterious black keys in Ye Yun''s body are manic and agitated at the same time.


    They all seem to be fighting against Ye Yun, asking Ye Yun not to release his spiritual power against the pocket version of Tianfeng.


    Ye Yun was surprised by these, but he didn''t rush to do it.


    I want to wait until later. Anyway, Tianfeng will not cause a trace of harm to himself in these three months.


    Moreover, ye Yun subconsciously did not feel the slightest threat from the sky peak.


    Maybe the hidden danger of Tianfeng will be eliminated automatically in the past three months.


    At this time, the sun moon sect has completely ceased to exist.


    Completely annexed by Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect.


    Since then, the three major sects have no longer occupied the dominant position in the whole four territories, leaving only two sects.


    And soon after, Xuanji holy land and blood demon religion were merged.


    Because Xuanji holy land and the high-level of blood demon sect have almost been destroyed.


    In the huge explosion of Tianfeng, the Holy Lord and the church Lord also suffered heavy losses.


    They can only fall into long-term self-cultivation and isolation.


    As for the sun moon sect, it disappeared in the four territories for a while.


    After the merger of Xuanji holy land and blood demon religion, it was called blood scorpion organization.


    Blood scorpion tissue, the future development direction, has also undergone great changes.


    The disciples of the sect began to develop in the direction of killers.


    As for the emperor, he failed to obtain the psychedelic heart, and Tianfeng also exploded. Therefore, he was directly relegated by the headquarters to the four territories and became the leader of the blood scorpion organization.


    The emperor, of course, was unwilling and sent the shadow to pursue Ye Yun.


    Since then, the whole four territories have fallen into the dark rule of the blood scorpion organization.

 Chapter 1224

    As for the great elder of Riyue sect, Nangong fire, and everyone else of Riyue sect, they all disappeared.


    It is very likely that he has been killed in the explosion of Tianfeng.


    But before ye Yun saw their bodies with his own eyes, his heart was full of questions, or did not believe that they were really dead.


    Hope is always good!


    After learning that the sun moon sect was destroyed and ye Yun was not dead, he was likely to go to Xiaoqian world.


    In the sun moon sect, a skeleton with only bones all over suddenly opened his eyes on the ground.


    He got out of the ground.


    "Yunyou, in the future, you will be a killer that our blood scorpion organization focuses on training, and it is impossible for the headquarters to keep me here. After the headquarters recalls me, you will replace me as the leader of the blood scorpion organization!"


    The emperor spoke solemnly.


    His relegation to these four territories was the greatest disgrace of his life.


    However, as he said, he believes that it is impossible for him to stay here all the time in the headquarters, which is definitely a waste of talents.


    He merged Xuanji holy land with blood demon religion.


    Perhaps because of his high vision, he didn''t care about the top disciples in the two sects.


    It opened the cloud right of the body of ten thousand demons. The external disciple of Xuanji Holy Land brightened his eyes.


    Even, I personally waited here for Yunyou''s exit.


    Now Yunyou has a general understanding of what happened these days in his retreat.


    I also know that the emperor in front of me is the absolute master of the four major territories.


    After he appeared, his whole body was filled with a layer of blood gas at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These blood gases became stronger and stronger, and finally formed flesh and blood, which covered all around his body.


    The next moment, he was no longer a skeleton, but a man of flesh and blood.


    However, for the emperor''s kindness, Yunyou shook his head without hesitation.


    "Isn''t your ambition in the four major territories? That''s good. When I''m recalled by the headquarters, I can take you with me! Only in the small world is the best stage for us to show ourselves!"


    The emperor then opened his mouth and obviously attached great importance to Yunyou.


    After all, the body of ten thousand demons is a system that ranks high in the whole sky and continent.


    After opening the body of all demons, although it will become neither human nor ghost, its future is unlimited.


    Even in the small thousand world, it must be the object of various major forces.


    However, this time, Yunyou shook his head again.


    "My ambition is only one: kill Ye Yun!"


    There was no expression on the right side of the cloud, but there was a blood red color in his eyes.


    "I judge that ye Yun must have left the four territories now, because although the four territories are large, there is no place for him to settle down. He must only go to Xiaoqian world!"


    "So, I''m ready to go to Xiaoqian world now!"


    Yunyou''s voice was not big, but his tone was surprisingly firm.


    He refused the emperor''s invitation twice, but Yunyou was the first in the blood scorpion organization.


    This attitude, but even the Holy Lord and the church Lord dare not have.


    But surprisingly, the emperor was not angry.


    Instead, he took out a blood scorpion token from his pocket: "this is the Yellow token of the headquarters of our blood scorpion killer Association. As long as you encounter any trouble in Xiaoqian world, you can go to the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer Association for help. With this token, at least those blood scorpion Killers will be the branch of each dynasty, and will spare no effort to help you without asking reasons!"


    Yunyou didn''t refuse. He took the token and left.


    During this period, I didn''t say thank you


    Ye Yun first arrived at the junction of the four major territories leading to the little thousand world.


    The whole celestial continent, all regions are divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Just like the four big territories, the world is a lower region compared with the small thousand.


    Therefore, there is a barrier between the four territories and the small world.


    If you want to cross this barrier, you need cultivation above the imperial level.


    This is to tell everyone in the four major territories that only when the cultivation reaches the imperial level or above can they have the qualification to enter the small thousand world.


    Of course, this is only the qualification to enter the little thousand world.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the tenth floor of the imperial rank. Of course, he can pass through this barrier freely.


    After entering Xiaoqian world, there is a city not far away.


    This city is the most remote and inconspicuous city in Xiaoqian world.


    However, when ye Yun entered it and felt freely on the street, he found that everyone on the street was a monk.


    And they have at least reached the imperial level.


    Even some people above the fifth floor of the imperial rank are just the bosses of various businesses on both sides of the street.


    The people above the fifth floor of the imperial rank are already a group of people standing at the top level in the great Xinjiang. Even if they look at the whole four territories, they have a lot of status and status.


    But here, just the owner of the shop.


    This scene, if placed in the four territories, must be like a arabian night.


    Most of these people came out of the four major territories.


    They gave up the life of status and status in the four territories and came here to do hard and tired work.


    However, they did not think of returning to the four territories.


    It''s the so-called man walking high.


    Perhaps in their view, the small thousand world is an absolute height compared with the four borders.


    Although they have such accomplishments and no background, they can only nest in this small town.


    Day after day, year after year.


    They also have their own dream, that is to enter the main cities of major dynasties, even the King City.


    But the conditions for entering the main city are and harsh, not to mention entering the King City.


    But they never gave up.


    On this day, ye Yun in white came.


    "Tomorrow will start the city selection. I didn''t expect another competitor today!"


    With Ye Yun''s arrival, someone opened his mouth and looked at Ye Yun with hostility.


    "Hehe, Lao Ba, you''re too high. Look at this boy. He''s young. His accomplishments should just reach the imperial level. It''s no threat to us!"


    Then someone began to refute.


    There was a sudden echo.


    After entering this small town, ye Yun not only changed his appearance, but also hid his cultivation, so these people can''t see ye Yun''s cultivation at all.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is young and his cultivation is certainly not high.


    However, you need the cultivation of the imperial rank to enter the little thousand world, so now ye Yun''s cultivation is probably the first and second layers of the imperial rank. Anyway, it must be impossible to exceed the third layers of the imperial rank.

 Chapter 1225

    In this small town, there is no unified currency, but a more primitive barter.


    But fortunately, there are countless treasures in Ye Yun''s space ring.


    When sweeping the four ancient families in Dajiang, the blood drinking crazy devil swept away the treasures of their ancient families.


    These treasures were sent to Ye Yun by the blood drinking demon.


    Of course, in this small town, there are also some people with insufficient cultivation and few hope of entering the main city.


    They specialize in one job, that is, selling news.


    Sell some information about the rules of entering the main city and the precautions when entering the main city.


    The target of their information is people like Ye Yun who have just arrived from the four major territories and have just entered the small town.


    Therefore, shortly after ye Yun appeared, several people surrounded him.


    "Childe, I know all the most comprehensive information about the main city. Do you need me to introduce it in detail?"


    Among them, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek and looks very treacherous is the first to speak.


    "Young master, don''t listen to his nonsense. He has just arrived in the small town for only half a year. He doesn''t have more comprehensive information about the main city than me. After all, I have been in this small town for two years!"


    Then, a tall man interrupted the words of the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    Another old man almost jumped up, stretched out his whole dry right hand to Ye Yun, and opened his mouth with great pride: "five years, I have been in this small town for five years. Who can I know more?"


    In the small town, new people have not come for many days.


    Therefore, they are all open to Ye Yun''s rare business.


    But strangely, there were several people who sold news. After the old man''s words, his words were swallowed again.


    Finally, ye Yun chose the old man who had been in the small town for five years.


    "Cough, cough, it''s the right decision to choose me to tell you everything, but before I speak, do you want to..."


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and rubbed his hands against Ye Yun.


    Of course Ye Yun knew what the old man meant and took it easy to take a cold jade Ruyi out of the space ring.


    This kind of cold jade Ruyi not only has very valuable collection value, but also is made of Jiuqu cold jade. It is often worn around and has the function of purifying impurities in the body.


    Although the value of this cold jade Ruyi is countless, strictly speaking, it is only one of the many treasures in Ye Yun''s space ring.


    However, with the appearance of this cold jade Ruyi, the old man''s eyes lit up.


    Not only the old man, but also several other people who had not been selected by Ye Yun just now had bright eyes, and immediately there was deep jealousy on their faces.


    "Boy, what I want to tell you next is the most comprehensive information. Are you going to send me this broken Ruyi?"


    Although the old man was extremely excited, he suddenly pretended to disdain.


    The old man has seen that ye Yun can casually take out such a treasure, indicating that there must be more and more rebellious treasures on him.


    He is so greedy!


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face sank.


    Ye Yun has many contrarian treasures, and for ye Yun, those contrarian treasures are just chicken ribs.


    But ye Yun is not a big wrongdoer.


    The reason why I chose this old man just now is that he has stayed here for the most years and should know the most.


    Second, the old man looks honest.


    But now it turns out that the old man is not as simple and honest as he looks.


    "Since you don''t like my cold jade Ruyi, forget it. I''ll ask someone else!"


    As soon as ye Yun said this, the old man''s face suddenly changed.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, the old man''s face did not become nervous, but became cold.


    "Boy, now that you have chosen me, don''t want to choose others. This is a very foolish and wrong behavior!"


    The old man''s vicious opening made Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown tighter.


    "Who do I want to find? It''s my freedom. What does it have to do with ignorance and mistakes?"


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, the old man was so unreasonable.


    "Well, in this small town, I Wang Chao also has some prestige. You have just chosen me. Now you must spend the treasure to let me tell you everything. No one else can do it! And they dare not!"


    There is no doubt about Wang Chao''s tone.


    Between the words, the cold eyes swept towards the people who had just surrounded Ye Yun.


    Several other people who were ready to come forward to solicit business seemed to stop in time when they thought of something.


    This scene suddenly reminded Ye Yun that just after the old man spoke, several other people stopped soliciting themselves.


    When ye Yun took out Han yuruyi, those people, although full of envy and jealousy, didn''t rob business with Wang Chao again.


    From this point of view, this Wang Chao really has some prestige!


    But ye Yun is never afraid of violence!


    "Who will replace him and tell me the information about the main city? This Han yuruyi is yours!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to those people and gently threw Han yuruyi in his hand.


    This cold jade Ruyi emits a soft light under the sunshine, which is very beautiful.


    Those people couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, and wanted to come forward very much.


    But thinking of Wang Chao''s backing, none of them dared to go forward.


    Wang Chao gave an arrogant cold hum, looked at Ye Yun and said in a cold voice; "See, now only I can tell you what you want to know, so take out more treasures for me quickly, otherwise you won''t want to know anything about the main city today!"


    Wang Chaoyan as like as two peas, ye Yun actually took out a cold jade like a cold jade just like the cold jade.


    However, the new Hanyu Ruyi taken out by Ye Yun is twice as big as the Hanyu Ruyi just now.


    As soon as this Han yuruyi came out, not only those who specialized in selling information, but also many others in the street were greedy.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. You''re still familiar with current affairs. Now send these two cold jade Ruyi to me respectfully. I can tell you some information about the main city. As for more detailed information, you need to continue to take the baby if you want to know!"


    A satisfied smile crossed Wang Chao''s face. He thought Ye Yun must have succumbed.

 Chapter 1226

    Some information can be exchanged for two pieces of cold jade Ruyi. This kind of business is too profitable.


    However, it hasn''t opened for many days. Today, it''s not easy to meet Ye Yun, a big fat sheep. Wang Chao still wants to continue blackmail.


    However, the next moment proved that Wang Chao thought more.


    Ye Yun had no idea of sending the two cold jade Ruyi to Wang Chao, but continued to speak to the people who couldn''t help swallowing and spitting and selling information: "who will tell me the information about the main city? Whose are the two cold jade Ruyi?"


    These words almost made those people agree. After all, Han yuruyi''s value is too great.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    However, Wang Chao''s dry cough sounded at the right time.


    Several people who were ready to move suddenly calmed down again.


    This kind of cold jade Ruyi is invaluable, but once obtained, it will offend Wang Chao.


    Wang Chao is not terrible, but there is still a terror behind Wang Chao.


    "It seems that Wang Chao should have some background in this small town, but he has just explored the whole small town, and there is no breath that makes him throb. There must be no expert who can pose a threat to himself in this small town!"


    Ye Yun secretly said that there was no pressure in his heart.


    Then, ye Yun as like as two peas in the space ring, took out a material that was just like the cold jade that just two cold jade like it.


    However, in terms of size, it is the second larger Han Yu Ruyi, which is much larger than Han Yu Ruyi.


    As soon as this cold jade Ruyi came out, almost everyone''s eyes on the street lit up.


    As for Wang Chao, he couldn''t wait to open his mouth to Ye Yun: "boy, now quickly send me all three cold jade Ruyi, and give it to me with both hands."


    Wang Chao can''t wait, and even has begun to take the initiative to go to Ye Yun.


    "Well, don''t you want this cold jade Ruyi? I can give it to you now!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he shot directly.


    The first smallest cold jade Ruyi quickly shot at Wang Chao.


    However, it was not sent to Wang Chao''s extended hands, but hit Wang Chao''s head.


    And ye Yun''s action is extremely abrupt and fast.


    Pop!


    After a huge crisp sound, Han yuruyi hit Wang Chao''s head heavily.


    Suddenly, the whole hanyuruyi was completely crushed.


    Correspondingly, Wang Chao''s head was also broken, and blood gushed out, making the scene more bloody.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of shock.


    This boy is a newcomer. How dare he provoke Wang Chao like this?


    Many people have begun to mourn for ye Yun.


    As for Wang Chao, he didn''t expect Ye Yun to dare to move him in public.


    Wang Chao pointed to Ye Yun and his lips trembled. He was angry and couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m really sorry. The cold jade Ruyi gave you just now is too fierce, but you''re too weak to even catch this little thing."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth solemnly, and his sarcastic words almost spewed blood into Wang Chao.


    Between words, ye Yun gently threw the second relatively larger Han Yu Ruyi in his hand and said, "next, you have to catch the second Han Yu Ruyi, otherwise it will be a pity to break it!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, he didn''t wait for Wang Chao to reply. The second cold jade Ruyi in his hand was thrown over.


    Wang Chao was depressed and angry to the extreme, but he subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    But he didn''t want to feel the feeling of being hit on his head by Han yuruyi again.


    After all, Wang Chao also reached the third level of cultivation of the imperial rank, and he carried a strong Xuanqi on his right hand.


    According to the track of Hanyu Ruyi''s movement, it was just about to enter his hand.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that when Han yuruyi was less than a foot away from Wang Chao''s outstretched hand, he suddenly turned a corner.


    Han yuruyi, can you turn a corner?


    The scene shocked everyone to the extreme.


    And, more unexpectedly, after turning around Wang Chao''s hand, Han yuruyi impartial concentrated Wang Chao''s head the next moment.


    Pop!


    The crisp noise rose abruptly.


    Han yuruyi, who was twice as big as before, was crushed to pieces after he kissed Wang Chao''s forehead.


    With this, the blood on Wang Chao''s head almost gushed out and couldn''t stop at all.


    If Wang Chao hadn''t hurriedly pulled out a hemostatic pill from his pocket, I''m afraid he might have lost too much blood and died.


    As for the onlookers, they were heartbroken.


    The two cold jade Ruyi broke up like this.


    Ye Yun is such a black sheep!


    "Boy, do you know how stupid you are now?"


    Wang Chao''s face was so gloomy that he almost clenched his teeth and questioned Ye Yun.


    Today, he not only suffered serious head injuries, but also swept the floor in front of everyone.


    Wang Chao wanted to strip Ye Yun alive.


    But he didn''t.


    He is not an impulsive person. Judging from ye Yun''s understatement just now, ye Yun is very good.


    At least, he is probably not ye Yun''s opponent.


    "Stupid? I don''t think so!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Not to mention the fact that Wang Chao, the third layer of the imperial rank, only shot at this cultivation, that is, the whole town, there was no existence that ye Yun was afraid of.


    "Boy, through your action just now, I admit that I underestimated you, but your boy is almost like the fourth and fifth floors of the imperial rank. This cultivation is far from doing whatever you want in front of me. Now if you can leave the space ring, knock eight heads at me, and then waste it."


    Since he was not fighting alone and not ye Yun''s opponent, Wang Chao began to threaten.


    However, his words were directly interrupted by Ye Yun in the middle of his speech.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want this cold jade Ruyi? I''ll give it to you now!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, Ruyi, the third largest cold jade in his hand, began to throw it around.


    Ye Yun''s action made Wang Chao tremble subconsciously.


    At the same time, it also caused a burst of flesh pain to the audience.


    Sigh in my heart, does this guy want to continue to lose his family?


    After all, that''s the priceless Hanyu Ruyi!


    "OK, you boy. I''ll wait here. I''ll let you deeply understand what despair is!"


    Seeing that ye Yun was really ready to continue shooting, Wang Chao burst into a cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 1227

    Subconsciously, he began to run away and was going to call people.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Yun raised a sneer in the corner of his mouth and then said, "you should remember that what I gave you must be cherished, just like this third cold jade Ruyi!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, Ruyi, the third largest cold jade in his hand, got rid of it.


    Whoosh!


    With the extremely cold sound of the breaking wind, this Han yuruyi is almost fleeting. Wang Chao, who doesn''t give a chance to react at all, has caught up with Wang Chao who is running away.


    Pop!


    The third largest cold jade Ruyi hit Wang Chao heavily in the back of the head.


    Blood gushed out again


    Perhaps it was because the blow was too terrible, so Wang Chao fell directly to the ground.


    Then, unconscious!


    At the next moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun. In addition to being surprised, there was a trace of great happiness.


    Although Wang Chao''s cultivation was not good, he did whatever he wanted in the small town with the help of the forces behind him.


    In the small town, many people are very unhappy about Wang Chao, but they dare not say anything.


    Now looking at Wang Chao who is unconscious, they still love it.


    "This piece of Hanyu Ruyi, whoever tells me the message, is whose!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth.


    To those people who specialize in selling messages.


    At this moment, ye Yun has taken out a larger Han Yu Ruyi from the space ring.


    Even, the size of the fourth Hanyu Ruyi is twice as large as the first three Hanyu Ruyi.


    As soon as the fourth cold jade Ruyi came out, it attracted everyone''s eyes, and almost blinded them directly.


    Ye Yun was speechless. These cold jade Ruyi were obtained by the blood drinking demon from the treasure house of Xiao family, one of the four ancient families in Dajiang.


    And this kind of cold jade Ruyi is very general to Ye Yun, even chicken ribs.


    Just now, in the process of throwing at Wang Chao, ye Yun even felt that he was more comfortable without bricks.


    Of course, its greatest use is to purify one''s constitution.


    Often take this kind of cold jade Ruyi with you, and even can improve a person''s physique.


    However, ye Yun''s physique is very extraordinary. He doesn''t need the purification effect of Han Yu Ruyi at all.


    Finally, the strong man couldn''t resist the temptation and strode forward.


    "If I tell you about the main city, can I really get this cold jade Ruyi?"


    The big man couldn''t help but speak.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, the big man''s face was happy.


    Now, in order to get this Hanyu Ruyi, he can''t care whether Wang Chao will trouble himself in the future.


    Moreover, the biggest backer behind Wang Chao will leave the small town and enter the main city tomorrow.


    Next, the big man and ye Yun casually entered a teahouse next to the street.


    If you want to enter the teahouse to drink tea, you also need to hand in some treasures.


    Fortunately, what ye Yun lacks most is treasure.


    Casually take out a green wine bottle that may have existed for thousands of years, and the owner of the teahouse happily led Ye Yun to the largest single room upstairs.


    This blue wine bottle was taken away by suction after ye Yun successfully urged Jiulong to break the forest ruins barrier, and fell to the holy tomb. It was obtained from one of the space rings of the treasure seeking imperial level master.


    This cyan wine bottle is not as good as Han yuruyi for ye Yun. Even ye Yun almost threw away the cyan wine bottle when cleaning up the space ring last time.


    But now, in the eyes of the teahouse owner, this cyan wine bottle seems like a child in old age and can''t put it down.


    Because in this small town, at least they are masters of the cultivation of the imperial rank. As for the owner of the teahouse, the cultivation is as high as more than five floors of the imperial rank.


    So this restaurant is full of prohibitions.


    As for the largest private room on the second floor, there is a shielding prohibition around it.


    However, after entering the private room, the big man was still a little worried and set a ban himself.


    "Don''t mind, childe. After all, some of what I say next may offend Wang Chao, so it''s better to be careful in this small town where there is no law!"


    The big man opened his mouth awkwardly, and ye Yun nodded to understand it.


    Just now, ye Yun had judged that the cultivation of this great man probably reached the fourth floor of the imperial rank, which was more powerful than Wang Chao.


    "Well, now I''ll start to give you a detailed introduction to everything I know!"


    After arranging the prohibition, the big man opened his mouth with a positive face.


    Next, the big man briefly narrated the world outlook of the whole Xiaoqian world.


    In the small world, there are four dynasties.


    Of course, the imperial dynasty is the most rebellious existence in the small world, and it is also a level that can''t be touched by big men.


    He only knew that the current imperial dynasty was called Tianyang imperial dynasty.


    Under the Tianyang Dynasty, there were more than twenty vassal dynasties.


    Now the small town belongs to the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Among them, in addition to the King City, there were 50 main cities in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Every main city has at least one subordinate town.


    The small town where ye Yun is now located is the tributary town of the 23rd main city.


    "Young master, you should have just arrived from the four major territories. Your purpose must be to enter the main city?"


    Although the big man asked questions, he was already in a positive tone.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the main city must be more prosperous than this small city. Go to the main city first.


    The main purpose of Ye Yun''s trip into Xiaoqian world is the three sword souls.


    However, if you want to recover the three sword souls, you still need to be more secure after reaching the holy level.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s main purpose now is to find the medicinal material that can revive Li Xianxian in Xiaoqian world.


    At least in Ye Yun''s opinion, the probability of finding this medicine in the main city must be greater.


    And there is no in one main city. Ye Yun can enter another main city.


    There were no main cities, and ye Yun entered the King City.


    If you can''t find it in the whole Zhou Dynasty, ye Yun will enter another Dynasty.


    The imperial dynasty can''t be found. Ye Yun can also enter the imperial dynasty


    Ye Yun is desperate, that is to find the medicine that can revive Li Xianxian at all costs.


    The first stop is the 23rd main city.


    "However, childe, I think I still want to pour a basin of cold water on you, that is, you are unlikely to enter the main city."


    When a big man opens his mouth, there is no irony in his words, but seems to be expounding a fact.

 Chapter 1228

    In this regard, ye Yun did not say anything, but asked, "it seems that it is still troublesome to enter the main city, but no matter how troublesome it is, I have to enter it. Just tell me the conditions for entering the main city!"


    For ye Yun''s heroic appearance, the big man seems not surprised at all.


    Because of such people, big men are often seen.


    Those who have the opportunity to cross the barrier and enter the small town are those who have reached the imperial level at least.


    But this kind of cultivation character is very powerful in the four territories, and a bit of pride is normal.


    Ye Yun, especially now, looks incomparably young. It''s time to be young.


    The big man is not like this. At the beginning, he was also a dignified figure in the four major territories. He entered the small thousand world in high spirits and vowed to break out and get ahead.


    But the result was that he broke his head and blood.


    Let alone travel freely and freely in the small world. It has been two years now. I don''t even have the qualification to enter the main city.


    Whenever I think of this, the big man is a burst of sadness.


    "The main city is not easy to enter. The main city only gives us ten places to enter the small city every month. These ten people must be the ten strongest people in the small city in the past month."


    Seeing ye Yun''s expressionless face, the man thought that ye Yun certainly didn''t know the strictness of this ratio.


    He then said, "you know, there are tens of thousands of people in our small town. The least accomplishments of these people have reached the imperial rank. It is roughly estimated that there are 6000 above the third floor of the imperial rank, 2000 above the fifth floor of the imperial rank, 300 above the seventh floor of the imperial rank, and dozens above the eighth floor of the imperial rank."


    "Therefore, if you want to enter the main city, you need at least the cultivation above the eighth floor of the imperial rank. Even if you have reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank, you will have the qualification to enter the main city."


    The big man then opened his mouth. He also regarded Ye Yun as the fourth and fifth floors of the imperial rank. Like himself, he wanted to enter the main city for a long time.


    Words are to let Ye Yun retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "You just said that the main city only gives ten places to small cities every month. When will the next quota be given?"


    Ye Yun thought it was no big deal to enter the main city. It turned out that it was only the cultivation above the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    Not to mention Ye Yun''s real combat effectiveness, ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the tenth floor of the imperial level.


    There must be no problem entering the main city.


    It''s the time to enter the main city. It may take some time.


    "The next quota is just tomorrow. If there is no accident, before noon tomorrow, people from the main city will come to our small town for a simple selection. Among them, the top ten people with strength can enter the main city together with the people sent by the main city."


    The big man opened his mouth with a confused face. He really didn''t understand the usefulness of Ye Yun, who couldn''t enter the main city at all.


    Then, the big man kindly reminded: "so, you want to enter the main city is far away, even impossible, and the most important thing is that you offended and killed Wang Chao. If I were you, I would definitely escape here directly, otherwise it would be too late when Wang Chao brought people!"


    When saying these words, the big man subconsciously opened the curtain and looked at the street.


    "No, I don''t know when Wang Chao woke up. He''s not on the street now. He''s probably going to call someone. Young master, you''d better run away quickly, or you''ll lose your life!"


    The big man screamed and got up to urge Ye Yun to leave quickly.


    But ye Yun was indifferent: "don''t worry, Wang Chao can''t move me, and the person he called can''t move me."


    Ye Yun''s face was full of self-confidence.


    In this small town, you can still walk sideways.


    The big man sighed heavily when he saw that ye Yun had made up his mind.


    "But I want to know who is behind Wang Chao, who can make you so afraid?"


    Because people will come to the main city for selection tomorrow, ye Yun has nothing to do today. He wants to have some fun.


    "Where there are people, there is a Jianghu. Just like our small town, it is also a Jianghu mixed with good and bad people!"


    The big man saw that ye Yun had no idea of leaving at all. He simply stopped urging and spoke slowly.


    Ye Yun nodded in agreement.


    Many people want to retire from the Jianghu, but they don''t know that people are Jianghu and Jianghu is people. How can people retire from the Jianghu?


    "Therefore, there are three big forces in our small town. One of them is the black dragon gang. However, more than half a month ago, a man who claimed to be the East King came to our small town. The East King was unfathomable. When he arrived, he learned that it would be more than half a month before he could enter the main city. He was idle. The first thing was to fight the black dragon gang And killed the leader of the black dragon sect, and he has been the boss of the black dragon sect since then. "


    After a pause, the big man then said, "and Wang Chao didn''t know why he climbed up the East King. Although he just climbed up, it was enough for Wang Chao to be arrogant and domineering in front of us."


    When the big man finished his words, ye Yun understood that the man Wang Chao wanted to move must be the East King.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about it at all.


    Ye Yun appreciated the Dongwang''s courage to fight the black dragon Gang alone and kill the black dragon Gang to help replace it.


    However, if he insists on acting for Wang Chao indiscriminately, ye Yun doesn''t mind playing with him.


    Next, the big man briefly introduced the matters needing attention in the process of entering the main city.


    The general meaning is that for the assessors coming tomorrow, we must be respectful and give them some treasures if we have the opportunity.


    "Generally, the examiner selected in our small town will only be one of the two commanders!"


    "One is Liu Tongling and the other is Wang Tongling. Liu Tongling is fat, but Wang Tongling is much thinner, and both of them look like they are in their thirties."


    "Among them, leader Liu''s preference is drinking, while commander Wang''s preference is weapons. If you want to enter the main city smoothly, in addition to obtaining the top ten in the selection, you''d better give some gifts according to their preferences. Moreover, if the gifts are expensive enough and satisfy the two commanders, you may be able to get them after entering the main city To their special care! "

 Chapter 1229

    The big man talks about everything in detail.


    But after that, he couldn''t help patting his head and said, "Oh, what am I telling you about these useless things, because you can''t get the top ten in tomorrow''s selection!"


    "You just chose to tell me the information. It seems that it''s not just for the cold jade Ruyi!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth without a head.


    When ye Yun took out Han yuruyi just now, he saw greed from the big man''s face, but it was not just greed.


    It seems that there are some other meaningful things.


    This sentence stunned the big man first and nodded immediately.


    "To tell you the truth, the main reason why I dare to stand up and tell you these messages is for Han yuruyi. In addition, I also admire you."


    "What''s more, I''ve long hated what Wang Chao did. Your punishment to him today makes me very happy!"


    Just as the big man said, he had long hated Wang Chao and wanted to beat him up.


    But he just couldn''t wait. He still didn''t have the courage to beat Wang Chao.


    But ye Yun did.


    "Your reckless madness is what I didn''t do. I admire you!"


    The big man opened his mouth seriously, but his words made Ye Yun speechless.


    Regardless of the consequences?


    Ye Yun gave a dry cough. In fact, he was very confident and did so.


    Outside the street, I don''t know when it is full of people.


    They watched Wang Chao leave, and Wang Chao was cruel when he left. Today, ye Yun must be overwhelmed.


    Of course, people who are flustered with leisure every day will not miss the opportunity to see a good play.


    Now the big man knows almost all the information to Ye Yun.


    As for the precautions and even everything after entering the main city, let alone the big man doesn''t know, the whole town doesn''t know.


    Because everyone here has no chance to enter the main city.


    Meanwhile, not far from here, in the headquarters of the black dragon gang.


    Wang Chao, with blood all over his face, swears all the way into it.


    "I''m looking for Dongwang!"


    As soon as he entered the headquarters of the black dragon Gang, Wang Chao spoke directly.


    All the members of the black dragon Gang know Wang Chao. Although they know that Wang Chao''s cultivation is very poor, they know that the relationship between Wang Chao and Dongwang is very unusual.


    Of course, they dare not neglect it. They directly enter the report.


    Soon, a strong man came out of the inner hall.


    But it''s not the East King, but Tang Kai, the deputy leader of the black dragon gang.


    "Brother Kai, why are you out? I''m looking for the East King."


    After all, Tang Kai is the deputy leader of the black dragon sect, and Wang Chao is going to rely on Tang Kai to take care of him when Dongwang passes the selection and enters the main city tomorrow. Therefore, he dare not neglect it at all, and his attitude is extremely respectful.


    "Well, Dongwang is still in seclusion. It seems that he wants to break through the realm and prepare for tomorrow''s blockbuster. Just now I heard that you came to find him. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Kai asked. Although he didn''t know why the East King was interested in Wang Chao, the black dragon gang was dominated by the East King before tomorrow.


    Especially now, seeing Wang Chao''s face covered with blood, it''s obvious where he was bullied.


    "Yes..."


    Wang Chao didn''t neglect it either. He gave a brief account of what happened.


    "It''s outrageous. There are bold people who dare to take action against you. This simply doesn''t pay attention to our black dragon gang. Although the East King is closed, I''m here today. I''ll take you to kill the arrogant guy directly!"


    Tang Kai spoke sternly.


    This is the case in small towns. There is no law at all. A word of disagreement is murder.


    Hearing Tang Kai''s words, Wang Chao was very excited.


    Now Tang Kai takes himself to find the venue, even more excited than Dong Wang.


    Because the East King will enter the main city tomorrow. In the future, the whole black dragon gang will be Tang Kai''s world.


    If Tang Kai could bring himself back to the venue today, it would almost be like announcing a signal to others: even if Dong Wang is no longer in the town, he will be covered by Wang Chao and Tang Kai in the future.


    In the future, you can still continue to be arrogant and domineering in the small town!


    Moreover, in Wang Chao''s view, ye Yun''s accomplishments are just like the fourth and fifth floors of the imperial rank, which is not comparable to Tang Kai''s accomplishments as high as the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    Tang Kai, although it is impossible to get the first ten places to enter the main city this time.


    However, the accomplishments in the whole town can still be ranked in the top 20.


    At least in Wang Chao''s view, it is more than enough to deal with a Ye Yun.


    At the same time, in the private room of the teahouse.


    Ye Yun looked at the big man with some praise.


    At least, this big man is a little more vigorous than others.


    And for the first time, ye Yun asked the big man, "I don''t know yet. What''s your name?"


    The big man was stunned at first, but then he said, "my name is Zhu Wenshan!"


    Ye Yun nodded and then said, "do you want to enter the main city?"


    Ye Yun''s question stunned Zhu Wenshan directly.


    Entering the main city has always been Zhu Wenshan''s dream.


    But it''s just a dream. Think about that in your dream.


    After waking up, Zhu Wenshan didn''t even think much.


    Because of his strength, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to enter the main city in his life.


    This is not to say that the cultivation of all people in the main city has reached the top of the imperial rank.


    This is only the condition for people in the four territories to enter the main city.


    In the main city and even the Imperial City, there are many weak local residents.


    Many of their accomplishments can not reach the imperial level, but only the king level, heaven level and earth level.


    There are even many people who have no accomplishments at all, not friars.


    Just because they are all local residents in the main city or King City, they have the right to live in the main city for a long time.


    In fact, even those who have not reached the local residents, have a higher status than the imperial experts who belong to the four major territories in the main city.


    Just because they are local residents!


    "Dare not think!"


    Zhu Wenshan sighed that the ruthless reality had already smoothed his edges and corners, so that he had no delusion of entering the main city.


    However, he was very unwilling to return to the four territories.


    Therefore, I spent two years in this small town selling some intelligence.


    "Do you want it or not?"


    Ye Yun''s tone suddenly became a little severe.

 Chapter 1230

    "Yes, of course. Think day and night and think hard!"


    Zhu Wenshan did not hesitate, but answered firmly.


    Finally, ye Yun''s face was filled with satisfaction.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll take you into the main city!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, but his tone was serious.


    This remark stunned Zhu Wenshan.


    But soon, he came back to himself and exclaimed that the man in front of him could really joke.


    "The boy in white, get out of here quickly!"


    At this time, a roar full of anger and arrogance suddenly sounded.


    Looking down through the window, on the street facing the teahouse, Wang Chao was roaring with arrogance.


    Beside Wang Chao, there was a burly man.


    Obviously, this man is the backer of Wang Chao''s move.


    Wang Chao was surrounded by onlookers who could not help watching the excitement. These onlookers were crowded and bustling, and their faces were full of interest.


    "It''s terrible. Wang Chao moved here so quickly. Although he doesn''t rely on the king of Shandong, he is Tang Kai, the second only to the black king in the black dragon gang. Now you''re dangerous!"


    Obviously, Zhu Wenshan also saw Wang Chao shouting madly and Tang Kai standing coldly behind Wang Chao through the window.


    Suddenly, the worry and anxiety on Zhu Wenshan''s face reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun''s face was light and calm.


    Subconsciously, he radiated spiritual power and successfully detected that Tang Kai, the rescuer moved by Wang Chao, was just the cultivation of the eighth floor of the imperial rank. He immediately disdained it more.


    "Come on, we''ll meet them down!"


    Ye Yun calmly opened his mouth and gently waved his hand, which was to directly smash the prohibition that Zhu Wenshan had just painstakingly laid.


    Will they?


    At this moment, Zhu Wenshan was even more surprised.


    "Childe, what you have to do now is to run away from the back door of the teahouse?"


    Zhu Wenshan looked puzzled.


    Although Ye Yun just waved gently to smash the prohibition he had laid hard, Zhu Wenshan still didn''t think ye Yun had the strength to fight Tang Kai.


    "Why do you want to escape? It''s not easy to have a chance to relax. How can you miss it?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a smile, and his words had gone directly downstairs.


    Zhu Wenshan was a little stunned and finally followed Ye Yun.


    Downstairs, the crowd has formed a dark circle.


    They talked one after another.


    "Although the East King didn''t come in person this time, Tang Kai is second only to the East King in the cultivation of the black dragon gang. If he can come in person this time, the boy in white will probably be a tragedy!"


    "What do you mean, 80% is going to be a tragedy? I see that 100% is going to be a tragedy. Moreover, Tang Kai has always been known for his ruthlessness. I think the boy in white may have to experience it in public this time. Life is better than death!"


    "That''s right. We haven''t had such a violent play in our small town for a long time. We can''t miss it today!"


    With the people talking, Wang Chao was even more energetic.


    The reason why he didn''t enter the teahouse directly was that the space in the teahouse was limited.


    It''s better to have a spacious place in this street, so that more people can witness Tang Kai''s coming out for themselves, and let more people see very clearly what a tragic end it will be after offending themselves.


    "Get out and die quickly. Don''t continue to be a shrinking turtle in the teahouse. Otherwise, when our vice leader Tang personally enters the teahouse and finds you out, your ending will be 100 times miserable!"


    Wang Chao shouted harder in the direction of the teahouse.


    The purpose is to attract more onlookers.


    In fact, he did have this effect.


    At least now thousands of people have surrounded the whole street, looking at the exit of the teahouse.


    Although it seems to them that if ye Yun is not a fool, he must not really come out.


    But the next moment, they were all beaten in the face.


    Ye Yun, dressed in white, walked out of the teahouse calmly, with a light face.


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, the louder sigh rises abruptly.


    "This boy, how dare he really take the initiative to die?"


    Even, some people subconsciously exclaimed.


    But immediately, someone said with a sigh: "it''s no use if this boy doesn''t come out. Tang Kai came in person today. He can''t escape. He still pretends to look light and light. Maybe he wants to die with dignity!"


    The man''s words immediately aroused a burst of agreement.


    Ye Yun, you must die today!


    This is something that everyone has long recognized.


    For there is no law or righteousness in this small town.


    Some are just the law of the jungle.


    Today, Tang Kai killed Ye Yun in public. No one will be surprised.


    And no one will feel wrong.


    Just like in this small town, people are killed every day.


    People, it''s already common!


    "Is that the boy?"


    With the appearance of Ye Yun, Tang Kai glanced at Ye Yun with disdain.


    When he saw Ye Yun so young, his disdain immediately became stronger.


    They don''t know that ye Yun looks like he is in his twenties, or after ye Yun changed his face.


    The real Ye Yun is not even 20 years old.


    "Yes, it''s this bastard. Please help me kill this guy, vice leader Tang!"


    Wang Chao nodded quickly.


    Although he had stopped bleeding on his head and face, there were scars on it, which made his ugly image unbearable.


    Also, Wang Chao is a man who wants face and suffers.


    Not long ago, his face was almost lost under the smashing of Ye Yun''s three cold jade Ruyi.


    Tang Kai nodded, his eyes especially deliberately stopped on the space ring on Ye Yun''s hand.


    On the way here, Tang Kai has heard that ye Yun smashed three pieces of Han yuruyi''s super black sheep. In his opinion, there must be a more rebellious baby in Ye Yun''s space ring.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    When ye Yun was standing not far from Tang Kai, Tang Kai suddenly gave a very severe drink.


    The words puzzled some of Ye Yun''s two-year-old monks.


    "Now don''t hand over the space ring and kneel down to die?"


    Tang Kai then opened his mouth to explain.


    The words made Ye Yun speechless.


    Birds of a feather flock together.

 Chapter 1231

    The backer Wang Chao moved here is really more arrogant and domineering than himself!


    "Yes, you don''t follow the words of vice leader Tang quickly. Do you really don''t know how to write the word death?"


    Wang Chao also gave a sharp drink. It really looked like Tang Kai''s dog.


    In this regard, ye Yun is more speechless.


    "It seems that the blow just gave you is still not enough, or do you like the pleasure of being violently hit on the head by Han yuruyi?"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he took out a cold jade Ruyi from the space ring.


    This cold jade is bigger than Ruyi.


    It is almost twice as big as the sum of the three Han yuruyi broken by Ye Yun.


    Under the sunshine, it emits dazzling light, which is very eye-catching.


    At the moment, with the appearance of this greater Han yuruyi, let alone the onlookers, even Tang Kai''s eyes were lit up.


    His face is also a subconscious color of greed!


    however.


    Nobody thought of it.


    At the next moment, ye Yun threw this valuable Han Yu Ruyi in the direction of Wang Chao again.


    Perhaps Ye Yun has summed up his experience in the first three throwing, so this time the throwing is more violent.


    Wang Chao only felt that he was pumping all over and had not had time to avoid. The bigger Han yuruyi had come to him.


    Pop!


    Perhaps it was the biggest reason why Han Yu Ruyi was so big this time, so he didn''t just hit Wang Chao''s head, but directly hit his whole body.


    At the next moment, Wang Chao seemed to be a human target and was severely patted by Han yuruyi.


    The image of Wang Chao has become a little miserable.


    He was covered with blood, paralyzed on the ground, and trembled with anger.


    As for the onlookers, with the fragmentation of Han yuruyi, they were also heartbroken.


    What a loser!


    Everyone is sighing.


    Even Tang Kai was cluttering in his heart. He looked at the cold jade Ruyi fragments all over the ground and felt some flesh pain.


    But soon, Tang Kai was more certain that even Han yuruyi could be used as a brick, and the space ring must contain a more rebellious treasure.


    "Well, your boy dares to move me in front of me. This is the most undisguised provocation to me. I''m very angry now and the consequences are very serious!"


    Tang Kai took a step towards Ye Yun.


    With this, the momentum belonging to the eighth floor of the imperial order suddenly broke out, almost instantly filled the whole audience.


    "If you want to do it, why do you find so many reasons?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to ridicule.


    After a pause, he said, "and before I do it, I''ll give you a chance to turn around and go away, otherwise your ending will be miserable!"


    Ye Yun reminds me that this is an ultimatum to Tang Kai!


    However, ye Yun''s words seemed to be a joke in the second middle school.


    As for Tang Kai, he sneered: "OK, next I want you to understand why the flowers are so red!"


    Don Kai moved.


    He grabbed Ye Yun with his hand, and a terrible dark gas was generated, wrapped around his right hand, like a fiery flame.


    After this fiery red flame appeared, it burned the air and tore the space.


    With Tang Kai''s rapid and incomparable movement, he has reached Ye Yun in an instant.


    And firmly grasped Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    This time, Tang Kai caught Ye Yun''s body, not a virtual shadow.


    However, when he grabbed Ye Yun''s body, he seemed to have caught the diamond.


    Suddenly under the force, there is a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    The result shocked Tang Kai directly.


    Then the next moment, there was a feeling of great fear in his heart.


    He saw the cold color in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "I just gave you an ultimatum, but you didn''t cherish it. Now you don''t have a chance!"


    Ye Yun waved his right hand and printed it heavily on Tang Kai''s Dantian position.


    One palm directly breaks Tang Kai''s Dantian.


    Ye Yun has already left his hand. He didn''t kill him directly.


    There was silence.


    When everyone thinks Ye Yun is doomed to tragedy, the tragedy is not ye Yun, but Tang Kai.


    And now Tang Kai was directly broken into Dantian by Ye Yun.


    Everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun are like looking at a god man.


    On the ground, Wang Chao, who just got up from the ground, was shocked to see such a scene.


    Shocked, I couldn''t help falling to the ground with a bang.


    At this moment, the wound that had just healed under the effect of the pill all over his body now cracked again, and the blood flowed. It was terrible.


    Aside, Tang Kai''s face was full of grief and anger, and he couldn''t say a word.


    He will inherit the position of leader of the black dragon Gang tomorrow. Now he has become a loser directly.


    In the most energetic time, he was directly beaten back to the original shape.


    "Boy, if I don''t cut you to pieces today, I Tang Kai swear not to be a man!"


    For a long time, Tang Kai finally faced Ye Yun, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Between words, Tang Kai has touched a resounding arrow from the space ring.


    He held the arrow high and pressed the launch button, and a tiny and incomparable arrow rose into the sky.


    Although the arrow was small, it carried a fierce and incomparable sound in the process of launching.


    On top of this resounding arrow, countless subtle black dragon runes are carved.


    When the arrow soared thousands of feet into the sky, it suddenly exploded.


    The town was not big, and the explosion of the arrow rang through every corner of the town almost instantaneously.


    Many people look in the direction of sound, that is, thousands of feet high.


    There, after the explosion of the arrow, there was a lot of black smoke.


    These black smoke did not emit at will, but quickly formed a black ferocious long dragon image.


    The long dragon was so lifelike and huge that it even roared in the air for a while before it dispersed slowly.


    "It''s the strongest summoning order of the black dragon Gang!"


    Many people in the small town noticed this scene.


    After all, the black dragon Gang is one of the three major gangs in the small town, so everyone recognized it at a glance.


    Just over half a month ago, when the East King came and hit the headquarters of the black dragon Gang alone, the original leader of the black dragon gang used this strongest summoning order.


    As soon as the strongest summoning order is issued, all members of the black dragon sect, no matter where they are in the town or what they are doing, must put down their things and go to the area where the strongest summoning order is issued without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, the last time, when all the gang members in other parts of the town rushed to the headquarters of the black dragon Gang, it was already late.

 Chapter 1232

    They just saw a handsome young figure dressed in black.


    Also, at the foot of this young figure, the head of the former leader of the black dragon sect fell to the ground.


    Later, the man in black became the leader of the black dragon gang.


    He calls himself the East King!


    This time, the vice leader used the strongest summoning order again.


    Next, walking in every corner of the town, all the gang members belonging to the black dragon Gang came here.


    In particular, it is not too far from here. In the headquarters of the black dragon Gang, all the members of the black dragon gang are almost in full swing.


    In fact, not only the gang members of the black dragon Gang, but also other people in the small town are free. After discovering the strongest summoning order of the black dragon Gang, they know that something must have happened.


    Of course they won''t miss the excitement.


    Next, most people in the small town came in this direction.


    "Have you moved another soldier? Good. I''m just idle and bored today. I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Ye Yun''s face is light and light.


    Suddenly turned behind him, Zhu Wenshan, who was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Wenshan, next, meet your angry nature. Do you have the courage to slap them both?"


    Ye Yun pointed to Wang Chao, who was bleeding all over, and Tang Kai, who had become a disabled man, and spoke solemnly.


    Wang Chao, who is arrogant and domineering, and Tang Kai, the deputy leader of the black dragon sect?


    Zhu Wenshan could not even imagine such a thing before.


    Of course, it''s also a fun thing for Zhu Wenshan to think about.


    "Well, today I''m old Zhu, too. Hahaha, it''s great to think about it!"


    Zhu Wenshan strode forward and first came to Wang Chao.


    "What do you want, asshole?"


    He found that Zhu Wenshan came in a threatening way and collapsed on the ground. Wang Chao, who was bleeding all over, almost reached the extreme of fear in his heart.


    "Hahaha, you even asked me what I wanted to do? Of course I wanted to slap you in the face. This is what I wanted to do for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Today''s opportunity comes, how can I miss it?"


    Zhu Wenshan has reached Wang Chao.


    Zhu Wenshan''s accomplishments were originally slightly higher than Wang Chao''s, not to mention that Wang Chao is bleeding all over and paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    Zhu Wenshan lifted Wang Chao from the ground.


    Then he suddenly waved his right hand and slapped Wang Chao on the cheek.


    The crisp slap sound rises abruptly and reverberates for a long time.


    "How cool!"


    Zhu Wenshan couldn''t help crying out, full of pride.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Zhu Wenshan with envy.


    Wang Chao''s accomplishments are not high, but he has some relationship with the East King, so he has always been extremely arrogant and domineering, at least on the street of the small town.


    Many people are not less bullied by Wang Chao.


    Now they are very fond of seeing Wang Chao''s face pulled.


    And subconsciously, some palms itch. They also want to come forward and slap Wang Chao in the face.


    Pop!


    Zhu Wenshan then slapped Wang Chao in the face.


    The crisp sound not only made Wang Chao howl for a while, but also made the audience excited for a while.


    "It''s really cool to smoke your face. Would you like to have a try?"


    Now Zhu Wenshan is also completely open. He feels the envious eyes of the onlookers and can''t help opening his mouth to the onlookers.


    Although the onlookers were ready to move, they couldn''t help shaking their heads when they thought of the relationship between Wang Chao and Dong Wang.


    "I can''t cherish the opportunity to beat a drowning dog. It''s really counseling!"


    Zhu Wenshan was speechless, and then slapped Wang Chao''s old face more than a dozen times until he almost killed Wang Chao.


    And went to Tang Kai.


    "Boy, you''d better be wise, or I''ll make you die ugly!"


    Looking at Zhu Wenshan, Tang Kai threatened coldly.


    However, this threat was directly ignored by Zhu Wenshan.


    Zhu Wenshan grabbed Tang Kai with his right hand.


    Tang Kai is also a big man, but when compared with Zhu Wenshan, he seems to have a small head.


    And now Tang Kai suddenly remembered that he had become a useless man.


    This huge gap in mood made Tang Kai almost crazy.


    Pop!


    At the next moment, Zhu Wenshan''s palm had fallen and hit Tang Kai heavily on the cheek.


    With this slap, Tang Kai gushed blood, and all his teeth were directly removed.


    "Your face is really better than Wang Chao''s face!"


    After drawing Tang Kai''s face, Zhu Wenshan did not forget to give a high praise.


    These words made Tang Kai spew out another mouthful of blood, which was probably angry.


    Tang Kai, it has been three years since he entered the small town.


    In these three years, he was slapped once except when the East King called the door not long ago. This is the second time he was slapped.


    After all, the cultivation of the East King is unfathomable.


    But Zhu Wenshan was just a man he had never seen before.


    "It''s fun to watch!"


    Among the onlookers, someone couldn''t help shouting.


    It''s really a matter of great pride to be able to make the deputy leader of the black dragon Gang, one of the three major gangs in the town, face in public.


    "The black dragon gang does business. Let''s get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, an arrogant voice suddenly sounded, followed by a series of heavy footsteps.


    People subconsciously looked back, and nearly 200 people in uniform came.


    Their clothes are embroidered with a black dragon at the cuff. Obviously, they are all from the black dragon gang.


    If you can come so fast and so many people come at once, it must be the people who are close to the headquarters of the black dragon sect.


    The onlookers unconsciously retreated to both sides and made way for a road.


    The four Dharma protectors of the 200 black dragon gangs are at the forefront.


    The four of them are the highest among the black dragon sect except Dongwang and Tang Kai.


    The accomplishments of the four of them have reached the eighth floor of the imperial rank, only second only to Tang Kai.


    In addition, the four of them can also use joint stunts.


    Once this joint attack skill is used, at least Tang Kai can''t compete.


    Because now the East King is still in seclusion, and the East King has accepted the black dragon gang and become the leader of the black dragon Gang, but he has nothing to do these days and has some fun.


    Tomorrow, Dongwang will enter the main city. Of course, he doesn''t care about the black dragon gang.

 Chapter 1233

    After the arrival, the four Dharma protectors and nearly 200 members of the black dragon sect were surprised at the same time.


    They just heard the signal and knew that the strongest summoning order must have been sent by the vice leader Tang Kai. They understood that Tang Kai might have encountered some contradictions that could not be solved.


    But now I see that Wang Chao, who is almost going to faint, is covered with blood.


    Take another look at Tang Kai, who became a disabled man. It was the first time that they realized the seriousness of the matter.


    In particular, they thought it was another two gangs in the small town who shot at Tang Kai, but now it doesn''t seem to be at all.


    "Four, please help me kill them both!"


    Although Tang Kai is nominally the deputy leader of the black dragon Gang, he has become a useless man and has no future in the future.


    Therefore, Tang Kai''s attitude towards the four Dharma protectors is very respectful.


    After all, we have worked together for several years. Moreover, today''s matter is related to the dignity of the black dragon gang. The most important thing is that the four Dharma protectors are very confident in their joint attack skills.


    Therefore, the current four Dharma guardians agreed without hesitation.


    It was here that more people came.


    Among them, there are members of the black dragon Gang scattered in all corners of the town, but more people come from all directions to see the excitement.


    Originally, they had an idea with the four Dharma guardians. They thought it was a large-scale battle between the black dragon gang and the other two gangs.


    However, after arriving, I only saw the personnel of the black dragon Gang, not the people of the other two gangs.


    In fact, the gang members of the other two gangs have not appeared in the small town for a long time. They almost nest in their headquarters every day.


    Because Dongwang killed the black dragon Gang alone and directly killed the leader of the black dragon Gang, it was too sensational.


    So the leaders of the other two gangs shamefully counseled.


    They let all the gang members hide in the headquarters. First, they can better defend against the killing of the East King in the headquarters.


    Second, this is also a way to restrict their help.


    But they are also afraid that their gang members will cause trouble outside. In case they provoke the gang members of the black dragon Gang, the East King will kill their clan for this reason. Who will they cry to at that time.


    Therefore, before the evil star of the East King leaves, all the members of the other two gangs will not show up.


    The other two gangs, which are arrogant and domineering on weekdays, are not like them.


    When more people came to watch the excitement, they were shocked to see Wang Chao covered with blood and Tang Kai who had been abandoned.


    Then through inquiry, I soon learned what had happened before.


    Immediately, ye Yun''s eyes were full of looking up.


    Respect the strong!


    This is the most common rule anywhere, and of course it is no exception in small towns.


    Now, ye Yun can abolish the deputy leader of the black dragon sect. In the eyes of everyone, he is undoubtedly a strong man.


    In the field, the most front circle of people are all members of the black tiger gang.


    However, the gang members of the black tiger Gang just surrounded Ye Yun and others. They didn''t move forward.


    Because now, there are four Dharma protectors.


    The accomplishments of the four Dharma protectors have all reached the eighth level of the imperial level.


    However, with their momentum rising, four groups of black gas came out from above their heads.


    This black gas, after fusion, slowly formed a lifelike black dragon.


    "Black dragon has no regrets!"


    Among the onlookers, someone had already opened his mouth. It was obvious that he recognized this move at a glance.


    This joint attack stunt can not only fuse the mysterious Qi of the four Dharma protectors, but also send out twice the total attack power of them.


    Even, the power of this move after it is issued is equivalent to the attack power of the eighth level of the imperial rank!


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but if you offend our black dragon Gang today, there will be only death!"


    Among the four Dharma protectors, one of the leading Dharma protectors spoke loudly.


    Between the words, the four Dharma protectors urged at the same time, and the black dragon roared towards Ye Yun.


    "It has long been said that the four Dharma protectors of the black dragon sect have extraordinary joint strike skills. Now it seems that they really deserve their reputation!"


    Among the crowd, there was already a sigh.


    This sigh aroused a burst of agreement.


    Only Zhu Wenshan was worried to the extreme.


    The black dragon roared towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun just lightly stretched out his right hand.


    Or more accurately, ye Yun is just a finger on his right hand.


    Is this boy in white trying to block this impossible attack just by relying on one finger?


    Many people disdain to sneer in their hearts.


    But the next moment, they were all beaten in the face.


    The black dragon with infinite momentum stopped suddenly under Ye Yun''s index finger.


    "God, the man in white really just used one finger to block the joint attack skill issued by the four Dharma protectors?"


    Although the facts are already in front of us, some people still stare unbelievable eyes.


    Indeed, this scene is too shocking.


    But is it just to block this joint stunt?


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth.


    At the next moment, a fire heat to the extreme fire attribute is emitted from ye Yun''s index finger and directly transmitted to the black dragon.


    Click, click!


    Strangely, after entering the black dragon''s body, these fire attributes did not directly burn the black dragon''s body, but made countless cracks appear on its huge body.


    And the next moment, with Ye Yun''s fingers moving down from the faucet, the whole huge body of the black dragon was directly crushed.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really broken!


    Because ye Yun''s accomplishments are always hidden when he makes a move, he can''t judge ye Yun''s specific accomplishments.


    However, ye Yun was able to destroy Tang Kai with one move and smash the joint attack skills issued by the four Dharma protectors. His accomplishments reached at least the eighth peak of the imperial level.


    This cultivation has even had the opportunity to get the first ten places tomorrow.


    "Just now, did you say I had to die today?"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening.


    A moment ago, no one found Ye Yun lifting his feet.


    At the next moment, his body appeared directly in front of the leading Dharma protector among the four Dharma protectors.


    Ye Yun exudes a terrible smell.


    This breath stifled the leader''s Dharma protector.

 Chapter 1234

    A cold breath filled the body and outside of the leading Dharma protector, making him feel the unprecedented forest cold and the unprecedented haze of death.


    Ye Yun''s question made the leading Dharma protector shiver all over.


    He was speechless in panic and could only shake his head desperately.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Yun didn''t continue to shoot, but drank coldly.


    With Ye Yun''s cold drink, the four Dharma protectors almost rolled away.


    The four Dharma guardians all ran away. Of course, the other members of the black tiger Gang hated their parents for not giving birth to two more legs and ran away in a wild way.


    For a time, ye Yun''s power reached the extreme!


    Zhu Wenshan''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of fanatical worship!


    Ye Yun returns to the teahouse again.


    "Boss, the tea in your teahouse is good. Make me more pots!"


    Ye Yun looked at his side. The teahouse owner, who also worshipped Ye Yun, spoke slowly.


    Between words, ye Yun took out a teapot made of white cold jade from the space ring and directly threw it to the boss as tea money.


    Strictly speaking, the material used to make this teapot is more rebellious than those cold jade Ruyi materials smashed by Ye Yun just now.


    Now, the boss is so excited that he can''t speak.


    Indeed, this teapot is too precious.


    The boss''s biggest hobby in his life is collecting antiques.


    Now ye Yun took out the white Hanyu teapot, which can be regarded as the existence of all the antiques stored by the boss all his life, and the value can be ranked into the top three.


    Ye Yun re entered the largest private room in the teahouse.


    Ye Yungang''s words are not aimless. The tea fruits in this teahouse are really extraordinary.


    In other words, the boss who owns this kind of tea and can brew this kind of tea must be a top expert in tea ceremony.


    Outside the teahouse, the crowd did not disperse immediately.


    In the teahouse, ye Yun is also tasting tea and waiting quietly.


    Among the black dragon sect, the East King is the sect leader.


    Under the East King, all the garbage is like mole ants.


    In the eyes of everyone, maybe the East King will come.


    At that time, it will be a real battle between dragons and tigers.


    Ye Yun also wanted to see how terrible the prestigious East King in the small town could be.


    If possible, it''s also good to fight.


    However, all the people were disappointed after all, and the East King did not come.


    The battle, which was destined to be wonderful and infinite as expected, did not open.


    But there is not much discouragement in everyone''s heart. After all, we all know that tomorrow is the time for selection.


    Ye Yun and Dong Wang are sure to have a big war.


    The next day, the only square in the center of the whole town was already crowded with people.


    The selection of ten places in the main city is carried out on this square.


    In fact, the name of this square is: selection square!


    The incomparably simple name is a very lively place on this day of each month.


    Although the selection commander in the main city will not come until noon.


    But now just in the morning, almost all the town personnel have arrived.


    Their dream is to enter the main city.


    Of course, most of them have no possibility of entering the main city.


    Just like now, there are nearly 10000 people in the small town on the square, but only ten people have the opportunity to enter the main city.


    The probability is less than one thousandth.


    But all the people in the small town are still coming, not to participate in the selection, but to witness.


    Witness the birth of the top ten people, and witness that the top ten people can enter the main city they dream of.


    In the center of the selection square, there is a selection platform.


    The whole body of this selection platform is made of glazed stone. Under the sunshine, it emits dazzling brilliance.


    It is round and about ten feet in diameter.


    There are more than 30 people closest to this selection platform.


    The accomplishments of these more than 30 people have reached the eighth floor of the imperial rank. They all want to participate in this selection meeting, and they are still more promising people.


    Ye Yun is also coming.


    Today''s Ye Yun is still dressed in white.


    There were 99 sets of white clothes sewn by Li Xianxian, enough for ye Yun to wear for a long time.


    Now ye Yun, with a light face, comes with great strides.


    The crowd consciously made way.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s move to abolish Tang Kai and crack the four Dharma protection stunts of the black tiger Gang yesterday has spread throughout the town.


    The strong should be respected!


    Although many people still think that today''s Ye Yun is likely to be tragic.


    Because today is the selection day, the East King must go through the customs.


    At that time, there will be a battle between the East King and ye Yun!


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun is just a move to abolish the deputy leader of the black dragon sect.


    The original East King killed the former leader of the black dragon sect with one move.


    Two phase comparison, high and low judgment!


    Behind Ye Yun, follow Zhu Wenshan.


    Up to now, Zhu Wenshan is still a little confused.


    Because ye Yun asked him to participate in this selection.


    According to the usual selection rules, all participants need to go to the selection platform.


    Then, scuffle.


    The last ten people left are the recipients of the ten places in the main city.


    In Zhu Wenshan''s opinion, ye Yun offended the East King. Even if his cultivation is good, if he gets the target of the East King on the selection platform, it''s just extravagant hope to enter the main city.


    Now he is also on the stage to compete. Does Ye Yun think he can not only get rid of the attack of the East King on the selection platform, but also protect himself to the end?


    Zhu Wenshan always thought it was wishful thinking.


    "Young master Yun, I think I''d better not go on stage, and I think you''d better not go on stage this time, because there is an East King in this round. If he targets you on the selection platform, it''s a little difficult. It''s better to wait another month. At that time, the East King has already entered the main city, and it''s impossible to target you on the selection platform It''s over! "


    Zhu Wenshan spoke earnestly.


    "Do you want to enter the main city?"


    Ye Yun asked a serious question.


    In this regard, Zhu Wenshan of course nodded subconsciously.


    "That''s all right. Just follow me on the stage later!"


    Ye Yun directly cut off Zhu Wenshan''s idea of continuing to speak.


    After ye Yun arrived in front of the stage, he subconsciously released his mental power and probed the dozens of people who were eager to participate in the selection.

 Chapter 1235

    Ye Yun found that their accomplishments were above the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    Among them, there are 10 elementary ones in the eighth floor of the imperial order, 18 middle ones in the eighth floor of the imperial order, and all the other nine have reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial order.


    According to the public, if nothing happens, the ten people who enter this time must be the East King who has not yet arrived and the nine people whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    But the accident happened, ye Yun!


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this kind of cultivation is simply slag and does not enter the eye.


    Suddenly, there was agitation in the crowd.


    Watching the crowd, subconsciously made way.


    And this road is very wide. At least it is much wider than that road when ye Yun arrived just now.


    That is a man in black.


    He is not very handsome, but his whole body exudes an unusually strong breath.


    To be more precise, it is an unusually sharp breath.


    Just like the long sword he was wearing around his waist, it made people look at it and felt awe inspiring both physically and mentally.


    He looks only in his twenties. He is the East King.


    Ye Yun subconsciously explored the spiritual power towards the East King. Unexpectedly, he was directly discovered by the East King and rejected by his spiritual power.


    "The spirit of the East King is not bad. It should at least reach more than twelve grades."


    Ye Yun judged it.


    Compared with Ye Yun, the number of spiritual power products is, of course, much lower.


    Ye Yungang only slightly exerted some spiritual power to explore, which led to the direct exclusion of the spiritual power erupted by the East King.


    If ye Yun tries his best to exert his spiritual power, the East King will be irresistible.


    But ye Yun doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    The East King gives people the feeling that he is at least much stronger than the nine people who have reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank, and even does not exist at the same level at all.


    However, it has not reached the point where ye Yun can be dignified!


    With the arrival of the East King, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    Including the nine people whose accomplishments reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank, they were filled with awe when they looked at the East King.


    Their accomplishments are almost the same as those of the former leader of the black dragon sect, and even worse than those of the former leader of the black dragon sect.


    The former leader of the black dragon sect was directly killed by the East King.


    In other words, in the next selection stage battle, the East King can kill any of their nine if he wants.


    "Dongwang, you''re here!"


    Among the nine, someone has opened his mouth to the East King with great respect, and the flattery between his words is not concealed.


    "I''ve heard of the reputation of the East King for a long time. Today, when I see it, it really deserves its reputation!"


    "Yes, yes, the majesty of the East King is unstoppable. If you enter the main city after today, you must be able to break through a piece of heaven and earth!"


    "Dongwang, I''ve heard a lot about you. After entering the main city, I''m willing to be a little attendant for Dongwang. Please don''t refuse!"


    Then the rest of the nine spoke one after another.


    The East King ignored this.


    He just strides towards Ye Yun.


    Good play, is it going on at last?


    When many people saw Dongwang go directly to Ye Yun, they were looking forward to it.


    "Are you the young man who shot at the losers of the black dragon Gang yesterday?"


    Dongwang stood only two meters away from ye Yun, and there was no expression fluctuation in his words.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded blandly.


    "Good boy, very bold!"


    The East King followed, with a little appreciation in his words.


    These words made people speechless.


    I thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but now it seems that it is impossible to continue the battle!


    But ye Yun doesn''t think so.


    Because ye Yun found that since the arrival of the East King, although his face was calm and could not see his feelings, his eyes were cold.


    With the passage of time, the chill in Dongwang''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Indeed, after a pause, the East King began to speak: "but I''m the leader of the black dragon sect after all. You''re so cruel to my men while I''m closed. If I don''t do it to you today, I won''t be able to live with my face!"


    The East King''s words raised the interest of many people present again.


    "Will you fight now or will you fight on the selection platform later?"


    Ye Yun is more direct.


    Because the spiritual power has not detected the East King, we do not know the specific accomplishments of the East King now.


    Therefore, Dongwang is also the only one among all the people present who makes Ye Yun excited to fight.


    "Then start fighting now. I won''t give you the chance to go to the selection stage at all. If you have any last words, you can explain it now, because I won''t keep my hand next. I''ll kill you!"


    The East King was still speechless, but his tone was full of pride.


    Since the arrival of the town, the East King has regarded himself as the absolute master of the whole town.


    No one will be his enemy!


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Ye Yun replied leisurely.


    There is no shortage of arrogant people in this world.


    Today, ye Yun doesn''t mind directly removing a arrogant person from the world!


    It''s said that the two are going to fight, and it''s still a war of life and death.


    Everyone around, subconsciously spread a big circle.


    They don''t want to be affected by the aftermath of the battle between Ye Yun and Dongwang.


    In the big circle, there are only Ye Yun and Dong Wang who stand opposite each other.


    A war destined to be wonderful is about to be staged!


    But at this moment, a camel bell sounded.


    People subconsciously saw that it was the arrival of a huge God camel.


    It looks like a camel, but its size is ten times larger than a normal camel.


    Moreover, the camel has a full ten feet of yellow hair.


    These yellow hairs are very soft in normal times, and keep a smooth posture, close to the body of the God camel.


    However, once they are in a state of battle, all their yellow hair will stand up and be extremely hard, like countless steel needles.


    It can be imagined that when fighting, there is no need for the move of the unparalleled God camel.


    Just hitting the enemy fiercely is enough to cause terrible damage to the enemy.

 Chapter 1236

    Moreover, the unparalleled God camel is the highest existence among the eight rank Xuan beasts.


    It is famous for its running ability and defense.


    "Is this the legendary god camel? But isn''t it said that only those generals are qualified to control this God camel?"


    The sudden arrival of the unparalleled God camel smoothly transferred the eyes of the onlookers from ye Yun and the East King to the unparalleled God camel.


    Many people are full of doubts.


    In the main city, the leaders are divided into two types: small leaders and big leaders.


    Although the two are just one word apart, there is a huge gap in many aspects, such as cultivation, power and status.


    As usual, one of the two commanders came to the small town for selection.


    And the two little commanders came at random. Each time they came, they only controlled the seventh order Xuan beast giant lion beast.


    Whether it is the God camel or the giant lion beast, it can be controlled by human beings, not listening to human words, but being filled with a puppet medicine.


    This puppet medicine has turned these mysterious beasts into puppets.


    Otherwise, of course, these mysterious beasts cannot be controlled by humans.


    After all, in the firmament, Xuan beasts and humans are almost born enemies!


    Now that the immortal camel appears, is it the great commander who has personally arrived?


    Many people guess in their hearts.


    Commander, it''s estimated that he is a small high-rise in the main city. It''s also an honor for everyone to meet him today.


    In fact, it is.


    After the God of the world camel, he pulled a luxurious to somewhat luxurious carriage.


    On both sides of the carriage, a fat man and a thin man followed around and trotted all the way.


    Many people recognized at a glance that the owner of this fat and thin figure was the two little commanders.


    Being able to make all the small commanders trot beside the carriage shows that the big commander must be in the carriage.


    Why did the great commander who had never been here come in person for this selection?


    In addition, generally speaking, even when the small commander arrives, he will come almost at noon.


    This time, how did you come so early?


    The crowd was filled with depression.


    "Lucky for you, I''ll kill you myself after I''m on the selection stage later!"


    The East King suddenly opened his mouth.


    Now even the great commander has arrived in person. If the East King does not greet him, but insists on fighting with Ye Yun, it is disrespect for the great commander.


    Although the East King is arrogant, he still knows the weight.


    Ye Yun has no opinion on this.


    After all, we are about to enter the main city. The face of the commander can be given or given.


    Among the crowd, a wider road spread out directly.


    Almost everyone looked respectfully at the direction of the chariot pulled by the God of earth camel.


    The curtain of the car was opened and a huge man came out.


    The big man is more than two meters tall and bigger than Zhu Wenshan behind Ye Yun.


    And he was wearing gorgeous gold armor and burst into a strong light in the sun.


    It''s hard to be unobtrusive.


    Moreover, ye Yun was surprised that this suit of armor could directly reject the exploration of Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Since he is a great commander, his cultivation is certainly not low. At least he is semi holy, or even reaches the holy level.


    Ye Yun guessed so, and he didn''t care.


    The commander is only a selection officer, not a competitor.


    In fact, even his competitors, ye Yun is not counselled.


    Because ye Yun''s cultivation is only the tenth level of the imperial rank, but he doesn''t even know what the real combat effectiveness is.


    At least in Ye Yun''s opinion, there should be no problem for people who can fight the holy order.


    Before the big commander spoke, the two small commanders had introduced the big commander to the public with great respect.


    Of course, in the process of introduction, the two leaders tried their best to flatter, in which many exaggerated rhetoric were used, which strengthened the shock among the audience.


    It turns out that the commander is such a cow and fork!


    Many people can''t help exclaiming in their hearts.


    "I can go to your small city in person this time. The selection is just an incidental thing. The real thing is to issue a reward order and explore whether there is the boy who has fallen out of the world in the four territories."


    After the two small commanders introduced themselves, the big commander was a little impatient.


    His status disdained to go to a small town, at least in his eyes.


    But who expected that the main city received a reward order from above and ordered him to come to the small city to explore in person.


    A reward order?


    As soon as the three words "commander" came out, many people were sobbing for a while.


    In the past, the main city also issued a reward order to the small city, but it was just issued when the small commander arrived.


    Now, the commander came in person, and it is still the main thing to come.


    It is not difficult to see the degree of rebellion of the characters on the reward order this time.


    Also, the commander said that the reward was offered by a boy who broke out in the four territories.


    People admire him for being able to disturb the main city.


    Only Ye Yun, the cold in his eyes is fleeting.


    There is also some speculation in my heart: in other words, the object of this reward order should not be myself?


    But ye Yun is not worried. After all, he has not only changed his appearance, but also changed his name.


    In the small town, ye Yun only said his name to Zhu Wenshan, and said his name was Yunye.


    Now, Zhu Wenshan calls Ye Yun: childe Yun!


    Ye Yun''s guess is not wrong. The commander then threw out a reward order.


    This huge reward order, after being thrown into the air by Datong, fell, but rose slowly.


    Under the thought of Zhu Wenshan''s Dharma formula, the original reward order of one foot long and wide increased to tens of feet.


    On it, a huge and clear head.


    This is Ye Yun''s original appearance.


    And under the avatar, there are also some information about ye Yun, including Ye Yun''s name and ye Yun''s iconic giant black sword.


    This made Ye Yun happy for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t take out the giant black sword and use it once when he came to the small town.


    However, ye Yun wondered that if he had enemies in Xiaoqian world, it must be the blood scorpion killer.


    However, the main city belongs to the dynasty, and the dynasty belongs to the imperial dynasty.


    Why are they offering themselves a reward?


    Can it be said that the blood scorpion killer will have some connection with these dynasties and even the imperial dynasties?

 Chapter 1237

    Ye Yun was puzzled and thought that when he had a chance in the future, he could make a good investigation.


    "Therefore, in the last half month, new members entering the town may be made of Ye Yun''s face on the reward order. Give you three breath and stand up quickly!"


    The commander''s words suddenly became more severe. He obviously thought that ye Yun might be easy to look at.


    Between his words, he has taken out a mirror from the space ring.


    Along with this, more than a dozen people stood up.


    Including Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is calm and knows that he can''t hide. He might as well stand up directly.


    Moreover, ye Yun is very confident in his easy appearance!


    Looking at the dozen people who stood out, the commander glanced at the past and didn''t see anything unusual.


    But just in case, he still urged the Dharma formula. The mirror he took out was a golden masterpiece.


    "Well, a dozen of you now go to the mirror in turn and take a look!"


    The commander spoke coldly to Ye Yun and a dozen others.


    This kind of mirror is called the restoration mirror. Anyone who is easy to look can restore the prototype as long as he stands in front of the mirror.


    This kind of reducing mirror is specially distributed in the King City to find Ye Yun on the reward order.


    A dozen people don''t neglect it, even when they pass through the reduction mirror one by one.


    The big commander didn''t even look at the reduction mirror. All of them were two small commanders looking at it.


    There are many small towns in Xiaoqian world, and ye Yun does not necessarily come to Xiaoqian world.


    Therefore, in the view of the commander, the probability of finding Ye Yun is almost nil.


    Although the amount of reward is very high on the reward order, the commander is not delusional.


    Even in his view, everything was just a formality.


    And ten people have passed the reduction mirror one after another, and there is no change in the reduction mirror at all.


    "I don''t know what the above thinks. A small Ye Yun is worth spending such human, material and financial resources, and the reward is as high as one million yuan."


    The commander couldn''t help sighing.


    Boundary currency is the only currency in the world.


    Just like the great commander, one year''s hard work as commander in the 23rd main city is the salary of a thousand boundary coins.


    A million boundary coins is equivalent to all his salaries for a full thousand years.


    Teng!


    Suddenly, the golden light of the reduction mirror was made.


    The scene was extremely abrupt, which surprised the commander.


    Then the whole body momentum subconsciously shocked, and the powerful Xuanqi almost swept the whole audience in an instant.


    Finally, the commander picked up the young man standing in front of the reduction mirror.


    The golden light masterpiece of the reduction mirror shows that the person in front of him has changed his appearance.


    Is it true that ye Yun, who offered a large reward on the reward order, was caught by himself?


    The great commander suddenly became very surprised.


    Next, I couldn''t wait to look at the reduction mirror and was immediately discouraged.


    The guy held by the commander has indeed passed through Yirong, but he is not Yirong Ye Yun.


    In the reduction mirror, there was a bald man with windy ears, a nose to the sky and small eyes. A large cyan birthmark was also printed on half of his face.


    It turned out that it was because this guy was so ugly that he changed his face into a handsome young man.


    However, under the reducing mirror, his true face was undoubtedly revealed.


    "I was pleasantly surprised!"


    The commander was so depressed that he lifted up the trembling ugly in his hand and threw it out.


    Next, the others came forward.


    When it was Ye Yun''s turn, many people brightened up.


    After all, ye Yun showed amazing strength after coming to the small town.


    Probably the person on the reward order.


    Even the East King looked at it with some doubts.


    The East King came half a month ago. He just passed the deadline of half a month mentioned by the great commander, so he just didn''t have to stand in front of the reduction mirror.


    Ye Yun walked towards the reducing mirror with an indifferent face.


    Ye Yun also knows about the reduction mirror.


    And through observation, it is quickly judged that it is only a relatively low reduction mirror.


    Ye Yun is very confident about his easy face, and he doesn''t have the slightest worry in his heart.


    However, when ye Yun really stood in front of the reduction mirror, something unexpected happened.


    On the restoration mirror, there is a golden work!


    The sudden scene surprised Ye Yun.


    Can I say that I was seen through by the reduction mirror?


    Obviously, it''s unscientific!


    Ye Yun was very puzzled in his heart. Subconsciously, he saw that the mirror was still his face after changing his face, which had not been restored.


    One side, the big commander''s eyes lit up again.


    However, when he saw that there was no difference between Ye Yun''s phase in the reduction mirror and ye Yun''s current phase, his face was also full of doubt.


    This scene was the first time he met.


    It seems that ye Yun has not changed his appearance at all, but why is the reduction mirror golden?


    Suddenly, the commander''s eyes fixed on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    There, there is a little bug.


    However, through the spiritual perception, the commander found that the little bug was easy to look.


    And it''s the most despicable easy look.


    The reducing mirror can not only restore the easy looking from human beings, but also restore all living creatures.


    It''s not ye Yun who made the mirror change just now, but the insect on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    It seems that there should be an enemy of the man in white in front of him. He did it deliberately in order to frame the man in white!


    The great commander had a worry in his heart.


    At the moment, ye Yun obviously found these.


    He pinched the bug on his shoulder, then fell to the ground and trampled it to death.


    When the bug died, the reduction mirror also stopped the golden light masterpiece.


    Ye Yun''s suspicion was eliminated, subconsciously glanced at the people, and finally fixed his eyes on the East King.


    Ye Yun saw a fleeting fierce color from the East King''s eyes.


    It seems that it was the ghost of Dongwang just now!


    This also led Ye Yun to see more and more coldness in the eyes of the East King.


    Just now, the East King Guangming fought against himself, which did not make ye Yun hate.


    But now the East King is so mischievous that ye Yun is unhappy with the East King.


    On the selection platform for a while, even if the East King doesn''t take the initiative to move Ye Yun, ye Yun is ready to fight with the East King.


    More than a dozen people passed the reduction mirror one after another and did not find Ye Yun.


    The commander was not surprised at all.


    He coughed and then said, "now that the task assigned to me has been completed, let''s start the selection."

 Chapter 1238

    The big commander was too lazy to manage these things. After saying this, he glanced at the two small commanders.


    How dare these two little commanders neglect when the rules of the upcoming selection are said.


    The so-called rules are just a fight on the selection platform where everyone can do whatever they want. There are no rules and requirements at all. Finally, the remaining ten people have the opportunity to enter the main city.


    For this rule, more than 30 people who have jumped onto the selection platform have long known.


    "Young master Yun, do I really want to go on stage?"


    Up to now, Zhu Wenshan still has some advice in his heart.


    After all, the lowest one who came to power was the eighth floor of the imperial rank, and only he reached the fourth floor of the imperial rank.


    Such cultivation is like a joke on the selection stage.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and jumped up first on the selection platform.


    Zhu Wenshan suddenly clenched his teeth and went to the challenge stage.


    Not surprisingly, with Zhu Wenshan''s coming to the stage, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing, and several of them with low laughter points directly laughed.


    A fourth floor of the imperial rank is still trying to come to power to compete for the top ten places. What are you doing?


    After coming to power, the scuffle will start directly.


    Moreover, many people have looked at Zhu Wenshan.


    After all, in their view, Zhu Wenshan, a man of four levels of cultivation in the imperial rank, went on the selection platform, which was tantamount to lowering the level of all of them, which was tantamount to discrediting all of them.


    Besides, this time, there is the great commander.


    Seeing that even the people on the fourth floor of the imperial rank dare to compete for ten places on the stage will make him subconsciously look down on the small town.


    For a time, more than a dozen people clearly surrounded Zhu Wenshan''s position.


    "A scum on the fourth floor of the emperor''s rank is also trying to get one of the ten places. I think you''ve been kicked out of your mind by a donkey. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    One of the middle-class people on the eighth floor of the imperial step spoke coldly, and his words had jumped up. He slapped him hard at Zhu Wenshan''s place.


    The strong palm wind rose abruptly, almost instantly in front of Zhu Wenshan, which shocked Zhu Wenshan''s subconscious.


    Are you going to die as soon as you get on stage?


    I knew. I didn''t pretend to be forced just now!


    Zhu Wenshan''s depression reached the extreme.


    However, the powerful palm wind suddenly stopped when it was infinitely close to Zhu Wenshan.


    Click, click!


    The powerful palm wind like the essence, like the essence of jade, directly disintegrated and shattered.


    Just now, ye Yun gently waved his arm.


    Ye Yun''s action looks very casual and has no lethality at all.


    And ye Yun didn''t burst out mysterious Qi from beginning to end. It''s reasonable to say that this should have no attack power.


    But in fact, ye Yun did it.


    The scene is very strange.


    "This Zhu Wenshan is my friend. I''ll take one for him when he enters the main city today!"


    Ye Yun stepped out and opened his mouth in a flat tone.


    It seems that this is not asking people''s opinions at all, but telling them an iron and indisputable fact.


    There are ten places in total. Ye Yun should not only take one place, but also give one to his friend Zhu Wenshan.


    It''s so straightforward and arrogant!


    Weng!


    Below, there was a sensation.


    This guy is a little too arrogant.


    Once this sentence is said, it is equivalent to making enemies with everyone on the stage!


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. Do you think you can break a medium slag attack on the eighth floor of the imperial rank, and you can dominate the selection platform?"


    The next moment, there was a voice of abnormal dissatisfaction, which suddenly sounded.


    From one of the nine accomplishments that reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    The man''s opening made Dongwang, who was already ready to take action, stop his action.


    In his opinion, maybe he doesn''t need to do it himself at all. It''s enough for him to reach the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    "So you are not satisfied?"


    Ye Yun''s tone is still lukewarm.


    In this regard, the man whose cultivation reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank, of course, nodded repeatedly.


    "I also heard some stories about you just now. You are young and new here. You can destroy Tang Kai and defeat the four Dharma protectors with one move. You have a lot of brushes, but don''t you think you are too arrogant? Do you think you have one tenth of the prestige of the East King?"


    The man whose accomplishments reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank, while belittling Ye Yun, did not forget to flatter the East King.


    After all, in his opinion, it is safe for him to enter the main city. Only after entering the main city, he may need more care from the East King.


    When will you stay if you don''t flatter now?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help a cold hum.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that this guy could stand up. He still had some courage.


    But now it seems that the ultimate goal is just to curry favor with the East King.


    He''s just a flatterer!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t accept it, I''ll fight until you are convinced!"


    Ye Yun''s face showed disdain.


    Between words, I didn''t wait for this guy to make a move, so I made a move first.


    Ye Yun''s body suddenly disappeared on the selection platform.


    This scene shocked everyone around.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s body appeared and had come to the big man.


    Ye Yun''s palm gently poked out, just a slow push.


    The guy who had just reached the top of the eighth floor of the imperial level with arrogant and unlimited cultivation had already flew backwards.


    The blood in his mouth was like a fountain. In the process of flying backwards, it formed a fleeting arc in the air.


    Moreover, although this palm Ye Yun only used a trace of strength, he still made this guy fly out of the selection platform directly.


    One waved and smashed the attack of a middle man on the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    Now it''s another understatement, that is, a person at the top of the eighth floor of the imperial rank directly defeated the selection platform.


    Ye Yun''s power has risen again.


    And everyone else is afraid to come forward.


    "Who else disagrees?"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and his voice was still very flat.


    This time, however, ye Yun''s insipid voice sounded like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Under the selection platform, the commander''s impatient eyes disappeared and a trace of interest appeared on his face.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments did not interest Da Tongling.


    What he is really interested in is Ye Yungang''s speed.


    This speed has already made the commander have a little love for talents.

 Chapter 1239

    "Let''s see again. If this boy can make a move that interests me again, I don''t mind introducing him to the sergeant regiment!"


    The commander whispered unconsciously.


    The words shocked the fat and thin leaders.


    The sergeant regiment is the military force of the main city.


    It is also the place that many hot-blooded men in the main city yearn for.


    Of course, it is the most coveted place for those who enter the main city through selection.


    On the selection platform, facing Ye Yun''s questions, dozens of people on it were silent.


    However, the eyes of these people and all the onlookers on the selection platform all hit the East King.


    Dongwang is undoubtedly the first person in the town!


    And just now on the selection stage, he almost fought with Ye Yun and threatened to kill Ye Yun.


    Now, ye Yun is in the limelight on the selection platform.


    I''m afraid that only the East King can attack Ye Yun''s spirit!


    However, the current East King did not move.


    Some people even saw that the East King sat down cross legged.


    "God, the momentum of the East King is getting stronger. Is it going to be upgraded?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Suddenly, more people felt the past and really found that the breath of Dongwang was getting stronger and stronger.


    In fact, even the East King himself is a little speechless.


    Until today, it has been closed for upgrading.


    But failed.


    Originally, the East King thought that if he wanted to upgrade, he had to wait until he entered the main city.


    But he ever thought that just after he took the stage, he felt that the mysterious Qi in his body could not be suppressed, which was the rhythm of upgrading immediately.


    It will take some time to upgrade.


    But now the East King can''t wait for ye Yun to die.


    "You eight, fight against this boy together. I don''t believe he can resist the joint attack of the eight of you!"


    The East King suddenly ordered the other eight people who were still on the top of the eighth floor of the imperial rank on the stage.


    "As long as you can kill this boy, I will take care of you when you enter the main city!"


    The East King then spoke.


    As soon as this sentence was said, the eight people who had some advice at the top of the eighth floor of the imperial rank could not help but be agitated in their hearts.


    Their dream is to enter the main city, and they are bound to enter the main city.


    But they also know that in small cities, they may be able to dominate.


    But after entering the main city, it is likely to be the bottom.


    If you want not to be bullied, in addition to strengthening your own strength, there is another way to find a backer.


    But they don''t know anyone in the main city at all. Now it would be much better if they could get the care of the East King.


    After all, the cultivation of the East King should surpass them, and it is estimated that it will surpass them a lot.


    And just as the East King said, they are still very confident that they can defeat Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, eight people had surrounded Ye Yun.


    On the selection platform, others stopped their actions and carefully retreated to the other half of the selection platform.


    Half of them were left to Ye Yun and eight people who reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    "This boy is good, but it''s a pity that he''s too arrogant. He can defeat a man who has reached the top of the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank with one move. Is he still trying to defeat eight?"


    Next to the big commander, the fat little commander looked disdainful.


    On one side, another skinny little commander nodded deeply.


    "If this boy can really defeat eight people, I really decide to give him a chance to enter the sergeant regiment!"


    The commander stared at the stage and looked forward to it.


    On the selection platform.


    "Do you really decide to fight me?"


    Ye Yun finally asked.


    Before shooting, ye Yun likes to give people an ultimatum.


    This is the last chance for others. If they can cherish it, it''s OK. If they can''t cherish it, they can''t blame Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t cherish the opportunity given by Ye Yun!


    The eight of them directly ignored Ye Yun''s words, and then clattered and surrounded Ye Yun.


    The eight regiments'' terrible momentum broke out from their bodies.


    The eight regiments add radiance to each other, even integrate with each other, and together form a tight barrier, which firmly blocks Ye Yun alone.


    The eight of them did not fight directly, but when the eight regiments reached the peak through the fusion of Xuanqi, they directly oppressed Ye Yun.


    Because the eight of them didn''t use the joint attack stunt, even though this momentum integrated the breath of the eight of them, it still didn''t achieve the effect of superposition after integration.


    But even so, the momentum of this integration is still far more than the strongest momentum that any of them can send out.


    Even, it is enough to cause harm to the elementary people on the ninth floor of the imperial rank.


    "These eight people really didn''t disappoint me. It seems that I don''t have to do it directly next. Just feel at ease and upgrade!"


    Dongwang opened his mouth with satisfaction, and then closed his eyes, disdaining to see the next tragic scene of Ye Yun.


    Then, just as the East King closed his eyes, he heard the scream.


    Moreover, there are eight fundamentally different screams.


    This scream can''t be sent by Ye Yun.


    Could it be


    The East King was full of wonder and subconsciously opened his eyes to see.


    The scene in his eyes immediately shocked him to the extreme.


    All the eight people who reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank flew backward in all directions.


    They are the same as the first person who flew backwards from the top of the eighth floor of the imperial rank. They spit blood and dye the air red.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Because Dongwang closed his eyes just now, he didn''t see how ye Yun did it.


    In fact, not only the East King, but also the onlookers who just stared at the selection platform, did not see how ye Yun shot.


    Ye Yun''s speed was too fast. People just saw a figure shaking, and then eight people who reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank had already flown out upside down.


    Bang Bang


    Eight heavy muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    It was the eight people who reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank who fell heavily on the ground outside the selection platform.


    Flew out of the selection platform.


    This shows that they have failed in this selection. At least they have no chance to enter the main city this month.

 Chapter 1240

    This made them extremely depressed, but after staggering up, they all bowed respectfully to Ye Yun.


    Because they already felt it, ye Yun just knocked them off the selection platform.


    Although it also made them spit blood, ye Yun didn''t use his best and didn''t hurt them.


    However, previously, they took the initiative to jump Ye Yun. Ye Yun can actually hit them hard or even kill them.


    But ye Yun didn''t do that!


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Yun defeated all the eight people whose accomplishments reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    Even, no one saw how ye Yun shot.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s image in the eyes of everyone has risen greatly!


    "This son is absolutely qualified to enter the sergeant regiment!"


    The commander''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The fat and thin commanders felt beaten in the face.


    Just now, ye Yun was not optimistic about it again and again, but now the iron facts have determined them.


    After defeating the eight people from the selection platform, ye Yun''s face was still light.


    Until ye Yun swept his eyes over the crowd and finally settled on the East King, a touch of cold color appeared in his eyes.


    First, in front of the reduction mirror, he intended to frame himself.


    It is also on the challenge platform that encourages people to target themselves.


    These means are not aboveboard at all, which disgusts Ye Yun.


    Heaven can learn. When ye Yun''s cold eyes fell on the East King, the East King''s heart was cold as never before.


    Even if ye Yun defeated the eight people with one move, he was still not afraid of Ye Yun''s strength.


    But now the East King is in the process of upgrading and can''t make a move.


    But if you don''t do it, you''re just waiting to die!


    "Boy, I''m upgrading now and can''t do it. Even if I lose to you today, it''s not my strength, but God''s eyes!"


    Dongwang''s face was so unwilling that he was even ready to step down automatically.


    It''s better to avoid its edge than wait to die!


    Dongwang is a man who can endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities.


    But his action was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Today, I will let you lose a convinced one!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    The words stunned the East King.


    Then he looked into Ye Yun''s eyes and couldn''t hide his doubts.


    "You can upgrade as much as you like. I''ll wait until you upgrade!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    what?


    Ye Yun has to wait until the end of Dongwang''s upgrade before he makes a move?


    Many people even think they heard wrong.


    Even the East King was full of depression. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you just say?"


    "I said I would wait until your upgrade is completed, so I can convince you to lose!"


    Ye Yun spoke again and reiterated that his words shocked everyone again.


    As for the East King, after a little meditation, he felt that ye Yun didn''t seem to have the intention to steal his hand while he was upgrading, so he gave up the idea of leaving.


    "Well, look at your attitude, I''ll show mercy to you later!"


    Dongwang''s face spoke solemnly to Ye Yun, and then began to upgrade with all his strength.


    In this process, there was another fierce battle on the whole selection platform.


    Those whose accomplishments are only the eighth level of the imperial rank are just joining the fun when they fight on the selection platform.


    Because there are the East King and nine people at the top of the eighth floor of the imperial rank, there is no chance for them in the ten places.


    But now it''s different. All the nine people at the top of the eighth floor of the imperial rank have been defeated by Ye Yun and have no qualification to obtain the quota at all.


    So all of a sudden, there are so many vacant places. Of course, they belong to those who have reached the middle level of the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    The scuffle between them is a scuffle. No one dares to provoke Dongwang, ye Yun and Zhu Wenshan on the selection platform.


    Up to now, Zhu Wenshan''s heart is still like a dream.


    Ye Yun''s strength is beyond his imagination!


    And he may really have the opportunity to enter the main city, which makes him a little excited!


    Until now, he suddenly understood that ye Yun had always said that he would take him into the main city. He was not talking big, but something he was sure of!


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    There were only ten people left on the selection platform except ye Yun, Zhu Wenshan and Dongwang.


    The rest of them, in the scuffle just now, were all defeated off the selection platform.


    Ten people did not go on scuffle.


    On the selection platform, the body of the cross legged king suddenly burst out with a strong momentum.


    Then came the vision of heaven and earth.


    The heaven facing the East King suddenly opened a hole.


    The couple, like a heavenly eye, scanned the earth.


    There was a black radiance emanating from the heavenly eye, and all shrouded over the body of the East King.


    "Born in the eye of heaven, black, brilliant and boundless, is this the legendary holy light?"


    Under the selection stage, there was an exclamation among the onlookers.


    In the firmament, this kind of heaven and earth vision will appear when a person ascends the holy land.


    And according to the vastness of the holy light, we can judge the future of this person.


    After all, everyone is born between heaven and earth.


    When a person ascends the holy throne, it is the first time to move the power of heaven and earth.


    The extent to which a person moves the power of heaven and earth, or the recognition of the power of heaven and earth for this person, of course, determines his future development.


    "After the Holy Light permeated the East King, a halo of about three meters was formed around his body, which shows that the East King has a good future in the future!"


    Someone then opened his mouth and couldn''t hide his envy in his eyes.


    According to the saying that has been circulating in the firmament, when the holy light shines, the greater the halo distance around the human body, it shows that the future will be more and more unlimited!


    Among them, if the halo is less than one foot, it has no future. In the future, the eight achievements will stay at the first level of the holy level, and it is almost impossible to break through the second level of the holy level.


    The halo is between one foot and one meter. It''s the kind with a slim future. It''s still possible to reach the second level of holy order in the future, but it''s impossible to reach the fifth level of holy order.


    The halo is between one meter and two meters. It is the kind with mediocre future. It may be great to reach the fifth level of holy order in the future, but it will hardly reach the tenth level of holy order.


    The halo is between two meters and four meters. Even if the future is good, that is, the halo distance of the East King now. If there is no accident, the East King may reach the imperial level in the future.

 Chapter 1241

    Of course, this is only a reference, and there is still a big deviation in the specific actual situation.


    At the next moment, many people look at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a tragedy.


    After all, once the East King is upgraded, he is an expert at the first level of the holy level, which can kill the existence of all the people who have cultivated at the imperial level.


    "Young master Yun, why don''t you start first while the East King still has the upgrade completed?"


    Zhu Wenshan couldn''t help but open his mouth. Although he knew it was not authentic, it was better than the next disastrous defeat.


    Ye Yun shook his head without words or actions.


    "No, it''s not the light!"


    An exclamation suddenly sounded.


    Although he was amazed, there was no doubt about the meaning of his words.


    Many people firmly believe that this is the holy light, immediately follow the voice and look at the questioning eyes.


    Suddenly, the retort that had reached the mouth was swallowed.


    Because the one who exclaimed was the commander.


    There is no doubt that the great commander is the person with the highest accomplishments and status, and his words also have absolute authority.


    "Commander, this is not holy light. What is it?"


    Beside the big commander, the thin little commander couldn''t help asking questions.


    Of course, this speech also asked the questions in the hearts of everyone present.


    "This should be semi holy light!"


    The great commander opened his mouth in a positive color, and his face was full of deep shock.


    Semi holy light?


    Almost everyone heard the term for the first time.


    Only Ye Yun already knew.


    Since the moment when the vision of heaven and earth appeared, ye Yun judged that it was not a holy light at all, but a semi holy light.


    "Commander, please forgive me for my ignorance. I''ve only heard of the holy light. What is this semi holy light?"


    Then, the fat little commander had asked everyone''s doubts.


    "When some talented people upgrade from the top of the tenth floor of the imperial rank to semi holy, they will also cause heaven and earth visions, and this heaven and earth visions similar to holy light will appear. However, because this situation is too rare, it is rarely known."


    After a pause, the commander then said, "I also inadvertently read an ancient book in the Sutra Pavilion of the city master''s residence. There are some simple records about the semi holy light on it. I didn''t expect that I could meet the real one today. It''s my great honor!"


    The words of the great commander made everyone in the audience stare. Immediately, the eyes of the East King were full of deep worship.


    It can attract semi holy light and promote the halo of holy light to reach a range of three meters. It can''t be described as "against the sky"!


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded secretly.


    As the great commander said, it is really rare to attract the light of semi saints when upgrading from the top cultivation of the tenth floor of the imperial rank to semi saints.


    This kind of person is destined to have an unlimited future!


    Now, ye Yun''s eyes to the East King are dignified for the first time.


    Although the East King is upgraded, his cultivation is only half holy.


    However, he can hook the semi holy light, which is far from being comparable to the normal semi holy strong!


    Ye Yun even judged that the real combat effectiveness of the eastern king after being upgraded to semi holy can be comparable to that of the strong saint.


    After another cup of tea.


    The semi holy light halo around the East King''s body suddenly dissipated.


    At the same time, the eyes opened in the sky that day also closed slowly.


    Everything seems to have suddenly returned to calm!


    At the moment, the East King stood up slowly.


    Around his body, there was a faint sharp smell!


    Dongwang''s heroic eyes swept the audience and finally looked at Ye Yun.


    "Next, I''ll take you down!"


    The East King spoke to Ye Yun almost word by word.


    The intense fighting spirit filled the whole selection platform in an instant.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded lightly.


    In the whole town, only the newly upgraded Dongwang can make ye Yun interested in fighting.


    "More and more interesting!"


    The commander''s eyes are shining. Obviously, he is looking forward to the war to be staged next.


    Moreover, on the hands of the commander, a mysterious Qi came out.


    The fiery black Qi tightly wrapped the commander''s hands. Although it didn''t seem vast at all, it could be felt that it contained extremely terrible energy.


    The commander thought that if one of them had a life and death crisis, he would act in time.


    A person who reaches the extreme speed of body method and a person who can hook the semi holy light is a very rare genius.


    In particular, the eastern king, who can hook the semi holy light, is rare in a hundred years. Once he is recommended to the sergeant regiment, he can even be highly valued by the commander.


    Under the selection platform, everyone''s eyes to the two people are full of attention.


    On the selection platform, with a total of 11 people in Zhu Wenshan, now they have also retreated to a corner of the selection platform.


    They left a bigger place for the two men who were going to fight.


    "Boy, you are the only one in the town who makes me look at you in the eye. I allow you to report your name!"


    Instead of the directly starting battle, East King asked Ye Yun questions.


    Now, around the East King''s body, there is a strong and incomparable strong momentum, coupled with the East King''s high and cold expression, people look at it with a chill in their hearts.


    Ye Yun is still expressionless and spits out two words calmly: "cloud night!"


    Dongwang nodded and the high cold color on his face did not decrease: "I don''t like to owe others. You didn''t do it when I upgraded just now. Now in return, I''ll give you three moves!"


    "After the next three moves, you can fight me. I won''t fight back. After the three moves, I will defeat you again!"


    Dongwang then added.


    But ye Yun shook his head lightly and insisted, "I said I would convince you to lose today, so I don''t need to make three moves at all. Now start making every effort!"


    "Well, I''m very frivolous. Next, let me defeat you!"


    The East king shouted, but the cold color appeared on his face.


    He just gently stretched out a finger to Ye Yun.


    There was a vast and incomparable mystery that jumped out of the finger stretched out by the East King.


    The color of the mysterious Qi and the fire red around the palm of the commander were red.


    The fiery black Qi is like a tongue of fire. It is ferocious and puffed towards Ye Yun, and the momentum has reached the extreme.


    Dongwang is telling everyone that he doesn''t need to draw his sword to deal with a little Ye Yun.


    Just one finger is enough to crush Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1242

    To everyone''s surprise, ye Yun also just stretched out a finger in the face of the disdainful attack of the East King.


    Then bend this finger open.


    When the flame from the East King was close at hand, ye Yun straightened his curved fingers without delay.


    avoid leaning to either side.


    When the fire tongue arrived, ye Yun''s curved fingers were straight.


    After the fingernail of the finger touched the fire tongue with infinite momentum, it immediately reflected the fire tongue back.


    This scene is amazing.


    Even the East King never thought of it.


    He looked at the tongue of fire that was ejected by himself and now reflected to himself in an instant.


    The East King subconsciously waved his right palm and slapped the flame directly on the selection platform.


    The selection platform is made of glazed stone. It is not only very strong, but also filled with the power of runes.


    Therefore, when the flame was slapped on the table, there was only a loud noise, which did not cause any damage to the table.


    The first time I tried ox knife, it was obvious that ye Yun had the upper hand!


    "I still underestimated you. Your cultivation should be more than half holy!"


    The East King opened his mouth in surprise, but there was no fear on his face.


    "However, although I have just been promoted to semi saint, I can hook the existence of semi Saint light, which is not comparable to any other semi saint!"


    "And you, don''t think that the actual cultivation has reached the semi holy level, and it''s complacent to be able to block my move just now, because I didn''t use my full strength just now!"


    "Next, I will use half of my strength. If I were you, I would take the initiative to step down from the selection stage now!"


    The East King opened his mouth solemnly, and his words seemed to be a kind reminder to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless and said, "speak less and fight more. What''s more, directly use your full strength. I want to see how many kilograms you have!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was extremely plain.


    Ye Yun felt his body. The body refining materials upgraded into his body a few days ago suddenly began to refine for no reason.


    It should be that when the eastern King stirred the semi holy light just now, the powerful momentum from heaven oppressed him and acted as a catalyst, prompting the refining of body refining materials in Ye Yun''s body.


    Therefore, ye Yun urgently needs a hearty war to speed up the refining of these body refining materials.


    Today, whether it can be upgraded to semi holy depends on the degree of rebellion of the East King.


    Even though ye Yun''s face is plain, his heart is praying. The more the East King goes against the sky, the better.


    It was this insipidity that made the East King squint his eyes, and the fierce spirit broke out in a pair of sword eyes.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Dongwang had a little appreciation for ye Yun because he didn''t make a move when he was upgraded just now.


    But now seeing ye Yun''s ignorance, the fierce spirit in his eyes suddenly turned into murderous spirit.


    At the next moment, the palm of the East King turned, and a more powerful fiery red and mysterious gas came out.


    This mysterious Qi is not only extremely red, but also contains a hot breath.


    With the passage of time, this hot breath is still intensifying.


    Even the ten people who reached the eighth level of the imperial rank on the selection platform were very hot.


    As for Zhu Wenshan, he felt as if he had been stripped off and baked on a pile of flames. He was already sweating all over.


    Only Ye Yun, who was closest to the East King, was not affected by the fiery gas at all.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Ye Yun faces the East King, and his tone is deliberately full of irony.


    Ye Yun''s sarcastic words made the murderous spirit in the eyes of the East King stronger.


    Teng!


    Suddenly, the fiery red and mysterious Qi in the East King''s hand became more intense.


    It''s almost a burning place.


    This is the real strength of Dongwang.


    At the next moment, these hot and mysterious Qi slowly formed a fiery red long sword.


    Although the long sword is made of hot and mysterious Qi, it seems to be materialized.


    With the issuing of the East King''s finger, the fiery red long sword roared towards Ye Yun.


    A sword, wrapped in red flames, swept towards Ye Yun.


    This time, ye Yun''s face was dignified.


    "The East King is worthy of being able to move the semi holy light. Such power doesn''t seem to be sent by the semi holy people at all, even compared with the first level of the holy order!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged according to the momentum of the roaring long sword.


    For this sword, ye Yun can completely avoid it by the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    However, ye Yun did not do so.


    If you want to better promote the refining of body refining materials in your body, you need to connect this move.


    And ye Yun''s sharp weapon, giant black sword, can''t be used.


    Without retreating, ye Yun took a step forward with his right foot.


    Ye Yun''s right hand is also wrapped with powerful gas.


    Or, more accurately, a black energy mass.


    Then, ye Yun''s left hand also appeared this black energy group.


    And under the joint interweaving of Ye Yun''s left and right hands, the black energy group becomes extremely huge.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Is Ye Yun ready to pick up the fiery red sword with his bare hands?


    The next moment, the facts proved.


    The fiery long sword slammed into the black energy group emerging from ye Yun''s hands.


    These are two extremely powerful energies, and the tip of the needle hit the wheat awn.


    After the fierce impact, the two energies maintained a strange balance.


    The fiery red long sword couldn''t continue to stab Ye Yun, but it didn''t break.


    "Are the two equal in this second move?"


    Under the selection platform, someone could not help but sigh.


    "Unexpectedly, I still underestimated you, but do you think this is the only time for me?"


    Dongwang''s face was a little surprised. He was more confident.


    His words puzzled some monks.


    But soon it became clear.


    Because in the fiery long sword, suddenly the fierce Xuan Qi surged up.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    It was the fiery long sword that exploded directly!


    It turned out that the East King''s move was a double move.


    The first trick is to stab. If you can pierce your opponent, it is enough.


    If the first move is blocked, the second move will automatically open, which is the energy explosion in the fiery long sword.

 Chapter 1243

    The roar was so abrupt that ye Yun didn''t have time to avoid it at all.


    After the roar, the fiery black air filled the whole selection platform in an instant.


    The hot breath once again made the other 11 people on the selection platform feel like they fell into the steamer.


    Even under the selection platform, the onlookers felt a huge heat wave, which suddenly roared and made them sweat!


    As for the source of the explosion, that is, where ye Yun was just now, it was the hottest place.


    At the same time, it is also the place with the most intense red and black gas, and the visibility is almost zero.


    Everyone is not optimistic about ye Yun, thinking that ye Yun must be in danger under the dual influence of explosion and fire.


    Some people even think that ye Yun may have become a pile of fly ash!


    However, after counting the breath, these intense red and mysterious Qi slowly dispersed, and everyone saw Ye Yun standing tall.


    At the moment, ye Yun, let alone dead or seriously injured, doesn''t even have minor injuries.


    Although Ye Yun''s white clothes were blown up a lot, there were almost no scars on Ye Yun''s body.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Everyone can''t imagine how strong Ye Yun''s body will be!


    Ye Yun pointed his finger and gently clicked his clothes.


    The ragged white clothes that had been in the explosion suddenly recovered to the point of intact.


    This scene is very strange.


    Even the great commander was wide eyed. Seeing this for the first time seemed like a trick.


    Of course, ragged clothes can''t be restored.


    Ye Yun just adopted the thunder dressing technique invented in his last life and changed into a white dress at a speed invisible to all human flesh eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that there were two incomparably rebellious people in the small town this time!"


    Datong leader couldn''t help shouting.


    Just now, the explosion of Dongwang''s bloody long sword was too abrupt, so even the commander didn''t react, so it was too late to rush to rescue Ye Yun.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun is strong and doesn''t need help at all.


    "Cloud night, you can stop my attack. You are qualified to let me draw my sword!"


    Facing Ye Yun, the East King opened his mouth with great dignity.


    At his waist, he always wears a long sword.


    It was a long blue sword, not very conspicuous.


    Even if it wasn''t for being worn by the East King at all times, everyone would think it was just an ordinary long sword.


    Because of the existence of the space ring, generally, all monks put weapons directly into the space ring.


    When you need to fight, just move your mind, and the weapon can appear from the space ring.


    However, the East King stubbornly wore the long blue sword around his waist.


    "Wait and see!"


    Ye Yun''s words are very concise, but his heart is a little excited.


    Just now he resisted the fire red long sword attack of the East King, which accelerated the refining speed of body refining materials in Ye Yun''s body.


    Therefore, the possibility of upgrading to semi holy today is still great.


    Brush!


    In the blink of an eye, the East King had pulled the blue long sword out of the sword box.


    After the blue long sword is scabbard, the powerful sword Qi rises directly into the sky.


    These sword Qi, like substance, jumped up to a thousand feet in an instant.


    Along with this, the East King directly opened the realm of sword.


    It turned out that the East King was also a sword repairman.


    Moreover, the realm of Kendo has reached the realm of Jianyuan.


    Unexpectedly, it is still a high level of Jianyuan.


    In the sky continent, there are eight realms of Kendo: sword, sword Gang, sword Qi, sword light, sword yuan, sword heart, sword soul and sword soul.


    Dongwang is now at this age, and has just reached the semi holy cultivation, that is, he can reach the higher level of Jianyuan, which is quite good.


    Because even ye Yun is now the peak of Jianyuan realm, although it is still a step away from the so-called Jianxin realm.


    Obviously, with the release of the Jianyuan realm of the East King, the shock in the hearts of all present was no less than when the East King hooked the semi holy light just now.


    It''s true. It''s a very rebellious sword!


    "The East King is more and more shocking. I''m afraid even the head of our Sergeant regiment will feel extremely shocked here. No, even the head of our 23rd main city will feel extremely shocked here!"


    The commander''s face was full of surprise, and his eyes even shone.


    Beside him, the two little commanders swallowed and spitted one after another.


    At the moment, with the pulling out of his blue long sword, the temperament of the whole person has changed greatly.


    Become incomparably natural and unrestrained!


    "My long sword is called Tianyuan!"


    The East King looked at the long sword in his hand.


    However, he is only a little obsessed. He is not trapped in it, nor will he be controlled by this abyss sword.


    "The material of this sword is unique in the whole continent, because it is made of stones falling from the sky."


    The East King then opened his mouth, and the words made everyone subconsciously look at the Tianyuan sword in the East King''s hand.


    This sword looks ordinary. It doesn''t have any carving in the handle, scabbard or body.


    However, the sharp sword power seems irresistible!


    "It''s extraordinary!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    It can make ye Yun, the first sword God of the previous life, make such a comment. It can be seen that this sword is really good.


    He moved the semi holy light and reached the advanced level of Jianyuan at a young age. Now he has such an extraordinary long sword.


    I have to say that the East King is definitely a person favored by God!


    "Cloud night, now you take out your weapons!"


    The East King didn''t attack directly, but pointed to Ye Yun''s direction and spoke boldly.


    Ye Yun nodded, but of course he wouldn''t take out the giant black sword.


    Instead, he suddenly raised his right hand and waved it gently.


    The strong wind formed by Xuanqi suddenly roared towards a poplar tree on the edge of the square.


    Click!


    The crisp sound was abrupt, and it was a twig only the thickness of a little thumb on the poplar tree that simply broke.


    After the twig broke, it didn''t fall to the ground, but fluttered towards the selection platform.


    Finally, enter ye Yun''s right hand.


    "Cloud night, what do you mean?"


    Ye Yun''s performance made the East King suddenly frown and raise a voice to question.


    "Of course it''s my weapon!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Between words, pick a few remaining leaves on this small branch slowly.


    Soon, ye Yun left a twig less than half a foot long, only the thickness of his little thumb.

 Chapter 1244

    Ye Yun''s weapon is the twig?


    The sound of sobs came everywhere.


    "Yunye, are you going to use that twig against my Tianyuan sword? Don''t you think it''s too arrogant?"


    In the heart of the East King, an unknown flame came out.


    This is an undisguised contempt, which almost drives the East King crazy!


    "Not at all, because I know that the sword is not good or bad, but the person who uses the sword!"


    Ye Yun uses two fingers to gently pinch the twig.


    And the next moment, the Qi of Jianyuan also broke out in Ye Yun''s body.


    However, the sword yuan Qi is much weaker than the sword yuan Qi burst out by the East King.


    It''s not that ye Yun''s sword yuan realm is not as good as the East King, but that ye Yun just broke out the elementary sword yuan realm.


    Because ye Yun felt that he broke out of this realm, which was enough to defeat the East King.


    Moreover, in the process of fighting, he deliberately raised the difficulty for himself, which is more likely to promote the refining and upgrading of body refining materials in the body.


    However, even though ye Yun''s sword state was inferior to that of the East King, it still caused a burst of exclamation.


    After all, ye Yun is younger than Dongwang.


    At this age, ye Yun can reach such a level of kendo, which is the same as the shock that the East King reached the level of Jianyuan.


    Even the East King, now looking at Ye Yun, is full of surprise.


    "These two people shocked me more and more. They are both extremely gifted sword practitioners!"


    Datong collar couldn''t help polishing his eyes.


    Even the commander was so excited, not to mention the onlookers.


    On the selection platform.


    There was a fierce collision between the two swords, but of course Ye Yun fell into the downwind.


    "Unfortunately, you are also extremely talented. You can be called a man against the sky, but today you met me even more against the sky!"


    The East King narrowed his eyes and moved directly between his words.


    In his hand, the Tianyuan sword was still facing the direction of Ye Yun, and then stabbed it directly.


    There was no too much fancy, and even there was no sword spirit around the Tianyuan sword of the East King.


    Now the East King, like a mortal with a sword, stabbed at Ye Yun''s chest.


    And the speed is not fast.


    However, someone with sharp eyes suddenly saw that with the East King holding the Tianyuan sword and pressing against Ye Yun step by step, the momentum around his body became extremely strong.


    On the selection platform, it belongs to the field of sword he created, which constantly oppresses the field of sword created by Ye Yun.


    Even under the mutual repression of the two fields, even the air follows the trend of some solidification.


    Ye Yun still did not avoid this.


    Instead, he aligned the twigs folded in his two fingers in the direction of the East King.


    Moreover, ye Yun also walked towards the East King.


    Fight a Tianyuan sword made of tianwai meteorite with soft twigs.


    Ye Yun is really the number one!


    Click, click!


    The two walked towards each other.


    Their speed is very slow, but the impact of momentum during this period is very wonderful!


    Finally, the sword field around Ye Yun''s body was not enemy to the sword field created by the East King, and countless cracks appeared under strong oppression.


    Under Ye Yun''s next step, it was finally smashed with a crash!


    At the next moment, the sword field belonging to Ye Yun completely disappeared.


    On the contrary, it belongs to the field of sword of the East King, in which the Qi of sword yuan has quickly occupied the whole selection platform like the river water breaking the dike.


    The result seems to be clear at a glance.


    The sword field released by Ye Yun has been shattered. What else do you take to fight the East King?


    The two still haven''t met.


    However, on the selection platform, it belongs to the field of sword created by the East King, in which the Qi of sword yuan has recklessly impacted Ye Yun.


    These sword yuan Qi, extremely fierce, directly broke through Ye Yun''s defense and rushed towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength is very strong. Otherwise, under the collision of sword yuan Qi, ye Yun will be badly hurt.


    Even so, ye Yun felt very strong pain on his body.


    But in his heart, ye Yun is excited and excited.


    Because of this, it is constantly accelerating the refining of body refining materials in Ye Yun.


    Finally, ye Yun and Dong Wang met.


    To be exact, the twigs in Ye Yun''s hand are intertwined with the Tianyuan sword in the East King''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, the scene of small and medium branches directly crushing did not happen.


    But twigs and Tianyuan sword, once again maintaining a strange balance.


    This shocked the hearts of the people. It was almost to the point of being scorched outside and tender inside.


    It was found that the twigs were covered with a layer of mysterious Qi.


    It is your mysterious Qi that makes the twigs like an indestructible long sword. They are not weakened in the face of the attack of Tianyuan sword.


    "This..."


    The East King was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Dongwang has absolute confidence in his Tianyuan sword.


    Besides, his cultivation has just been upgraded to semi holy.


    So it is no exaggeration to say that now his attack is his strongest attack.


    But a twig that can''t subdue Ye Yun?


    "The abyss of heaven startles the flood. I want to seal the sky!"


    After the East King hesitated a little, he directly used his unique skill.


    With the cry of the East King, the Tianyuan sword in his hand finally changed.


    The blue light burst out in an instant.


    This light, first from the hilt, is like a cyan sun.


    The blue sun is constantly moving forward.


    It slowly rolled over the whole body of the sword, and finally came to the tip of the sword. The dazzling degree had reached the extreme.


    Boom!


    The blue sun rolled down from the tip of the Tianyuan sword.


    And unbiased, rolled over the twig.


    The dark air around the twigs began to burn away by the cyan sun at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, the twigs also began to burn at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The strength of the East King really didn''t disappoint himself. The refining speed of body refining materials in the body has almost reached the extreme. There will be a few interest time to upgrade!"


    At the moment, the mysterious Qi in Ye Yun''s heart is like boiling water, which is very violent.


    It''s almost time to end this meaningless battle.


    "Ye Yun, you can be proud of being able to force me to use a really unique skill before you lose!"


    At this moment, the East King drank with pride.

 Chapter 1245

    Now, the blue sun has completely burned the twigs in Ye Yun''s hand, and it is about to burn to Ye Yun''s right hand holding the twigs.


    "Beat me? Are you sure?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    I don''t know why, when the winning Dongwang heard Ye Yun''s words, his heart would suddenly click.


    Then he saw that ye Yun''s right hand suddenly opened five fingers and firmly grasped the blue sun in the palm of his hand.


    The blue sun was caught directly in the palm of your hand?


    At this moment, even the East King opened his mouth.


    This cyan sun is his final stunt, and only he knows what terrible power this round of cyan sun contains.


    Let alone hold it directly in your hand, you will feel unbearable burning when you are close to the cyan sun.


    Now, ye Yun holds the blue sun as casually as holding a soil ball.


    What''s more, under the seemingly slight force, he directly crushed the cyan sun.


    Weng!


    Dongwang only felt that there was a blank in his brain. He really didn''t understand the scene in front of him.


    Also, why can ye Yun be so powerful?


    "I''m sorry, there''s no place for you to enter the main city this time!"


    Facing the East King, ye Yun opened his mouth word by word.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s body almost blinked in front of the East King.


    A palm was printed on the chest of the East King.


    And directly lifted the East King out.


    When everyone had not recovered from the shock, the East King''s body had been flying off the selection platform.


    This time, not only did nine people who reached the peak of the eighth floor of the imperial rank lose their places, but even the extremely talented East King, who reached the semi holy level and hooked the semi holy light, stepped down.


    "It''s incredible. It turns out that this boy has been hiding his strength just now. It broke out completely at this moment!"


    The commander looked at Ye Yun and became more radiant.


    As for the onlookers, there were waves in their hearts.


    What is strong? What is unfathomable?


    It''s cloud night!


    "Now I''m convinced?"


    Ye Yun stood on the selection platform, looked at the East King who fell down and asked questions.


    In this regard, although Dongwang nodded, it can be seen that there is a reluctant color between his eyebrows.


    "You are still a little unwilling, so next I will completely convince you!"


    Ye Yun sat down with his knees crossed between his words.


    Everyone didn''t understand Ye Yun''s move.


    Even Zhu Wenshan, who had just recovered from his surprise, couldn''t help asking questions.


    But without waiting for Zhu Wenshan to ask questions, ye Yun suddenly shook around his body.


    This is a sign of upgrading!


    Then the vision of heaven and earth arose again.


    The sky facing Ye Yun opened an eye.


    "Oh, my God, is it true that Yunye''s previous cultivation was only semi holy and did not reach the holy level?"


    Someone can''t help crying out.


    Just now, ye Yun was able to defeat the eastern king who moved the semi holy light. People already thought that ye Yun''s cultivation must have reached the holy level.


    However, ye Yun has always adopted the secret method of hiding cultivation, so that people can''t see his true cultivation at all.


    But now, the emergence of heaven and earth visions must be a sign of upgrading to the holy order!


    Dongwang gave a long sigh and was really convinced this time.


    Just now, when ye Yun was a semi saint, he defeated his move. The iron fact gave him no reason not to be convinced.


    After the eye shaped crack in the sky appeared, the black light fell and covered the whole body of Ye Yun.


    "No, what appears this time is not holy light, or semi holy light!"


    At this time, the commander suddenly sighed again.


    With this sigh, everyone almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    And semi holy light?


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Yungang''s cultivation has not even reached the semi saint?


    "Commander, are you sure you haven''t seen the eye?"


    The East King could not help shouting at the commander without image.


    If it is true as the commander said, ye Yun just defeated the semi holy one with the cultivation of the tenth floor of the imperial rank!


    This is even more incredible!


    In this regard, the commander nodded very firmly.


    Although the commander tried his best to keep calm, the excitement in his heart reached the extreme.


    People who can move the semi holy light are rare.


    Today, the commander was lucky to see two at once.


    Moreover, these two are more and more against the sky.


    On the selection platform, the black semi holy light sprinkled directly on Ye Yun''s body.


    Then a halo of only one meter was formed around Ye Yun''s body.


    "The East King just now has a halo of three meters. Now the cloud night is only one meter, which is much worse than that!"


    Someone sighed and thought that the halo around Ye Yun''s body could surpass the East King.


    But now it seems that it is only one-third of the East King.


    However, the East King, who has been almost hit without whole skin, is now in a much better mood.


    Ye Yun is outstanding in all aspects, but he is not as good as him in attracting the semi holy light.


    "I thought it would be very against the sky. Now it seems that the halo is only one meter, that''s all!"


    The fat little commander opened with disdain on his face.


    However, as soon as he had finished his words, he had been slapped out by the commander.


    "You''re a frog watching the sky, trying to point out to the white swan that can hook the semi holy light? You don''t have the qualification and don''t deserve it!"


    The big commander shouted at the little commander who was taken out.


    As he said, people who can move the semi holy light are rare, and there is no need to tangle with the size of the halo.


    "No, the halo around Ye Yun''s body is still expanding!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were attracted to Ye Yun.


    They fixed their eyes and really saw the semi holy light around Ye Yun''s body spreading around.


    Now it has reached a distance of nearly two meters.


    "God, the halo formed by the semi holy light can still spread and expand around?"


    The commander was extremely surprised.


    He didn''t believe it when he heard someone say so.


    But now when he looked at the past, the iron facts made him unable to question.


    However, he still clearly remembered that it was clearly recorded in the ancient book that the halo of semi holy light could not be expanded.

 Chapter 1246

    Now, on the selection platform, the halo around Ye Yun''s body is still expanding.


    Soon, it has expanded to a distance of three meters!


    This distance is comparable to the original East King.


    But then, with the passage of time, this distance is still rising.


    Soon, it has reached a distance of four meters.


    Then five meters, six meters, eight meters, ten meters


    Not to mention the more rare semi holy light, that is, the halo of holy light, if it can reach this distance, it has been very shocking.


    The halo of semi holy light was still expanding, and finally reached an amazing halo.


    At this time, many people are kneeling.


    In particular, the 11 people on the selection platform are almost kneeling badly now.


    Ten feet?


    What is this concept?


    This is simply an impossible miracle!


    At least, the world outlook of the great commander has been completely subverted!


    Finally, when the halo of the semi holy light spread to a distance of ten feet, it suddenly stopped.


    At the moment, everyone''s facial expressions were completely stiff.


    Of course, if you let them know that in the end, ye Yun deliberately controlled the semi holy light to continue to spread. In fact, the real semi holy light can spread for a longer distance. I''m afraid the shock in his heart will increase exponentially.


    At this moment, the East King was also very thoroughly convinced!


    When the upgrade is completed, the semi holy light disappears and the heaven and earth vision also disappears.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments have completely reached the semi holy level.


    At the moment, ye Yun gets up slowly.


    Then he looked at the other ten people on the selection platform except Zhu Wenshan and said, "you ten people, leave two!"


    Because there are only ten places to enter the main city, and ye Yun and Zhu Wenshan need to occupy two, there are only eight places left for the remaining ten people.


    They dare not neglect. Immediately after a quick scuffle, two people with relatively poor strength got off the selection platform.


    So far, there are only ten people left on the selection platform. According to the rules, these ten people have the opportunity to enter the main city.


    "Good, good!"


    Datong Ling couldn''t help exclaiming, but his eyes were only staring at Ye Yun.


    Obviously, the commander does not praise everyone, but only Ye Yun.


    "Today, I came in person to meet such an amazing genius as you. I really didn''t come in vain. No, it should be my great honor. Ha ha ha..."


    The commander was really excited.


    In turn, the commander looked at the dejected East King under the stage and said, "you are also an amazing genius. Although you are inferior to the cloud night, you have the opportunity to enter the main city. If you like, I can give you an exception to enter the main city!"


    The great commander is also a small high-rise in the main city. He still has this right.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the East King shook his head and refused the kindness of the commander.


    "Are you sure you don''t follow me into the main city this time?"


    The great commander was so surprised that he couldn''t understand why the East King refused his kindness.


    This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and only his great leader can give it.


    The two little commanders beside him were not qualified.


    The East King nodded and then said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ve made up my mind. I''m not going to enter the main city this time!"


    Dongwang''s refusal was simply too straightforward.


    Although the commander felt a little pity, since the East King refused so simply, it was not easy to say anything.


    Dongwang stood up from the ground, shook off the dust very seriously, sorted out his clothes, and finally took a look at Ye Yun.


    "Cloud night, a month later, I''ll wait for you in the King City!"


    The East King suddenly said this sentence, and then turned and left.


    Dongwang not only walked out of this selection square, but also directly out of the small town.


    A month later, Wang Cheng met?


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and remembered this sentence.


    Wang Cheng, ye Yun also wants to have a chance to enter.


    After all, in the King City, there is a greater probability of having a pill that can revive Li Xianxian.


    Everyone present was amazed.


    Almost everyone in the small town has a dream of entering the main city.


    For entering the king''s city, I dare not even have extravagant hopes.


    Now the East King even said he would meet Ye Yun in the king''s city. It was only a month later.


    Does he really think the King City is as easy to enter as the main city?


    Even the commander shook his head silently.


    As a small high-rise in the main city, Datong leader almost wishful thinking to enter the King City.


    Although the East King''s talent was higher than that of the great commander, his cultivation was far lower than that of the great commander, and he did not make any contribution to the dynasty.


    And want to enter the King City, the process is more troublesome, and the most smooth situation takes nearly two months.


    In particular, the East King, who came from the four major territories and was not a native resident of the dynasty, wanted to enter the King City, and the process was more troublesome.


    Next, ye Yun and other ten selected people are qualified to enter the main city.


    The main city is not far from the small city.


    Therefore, the other nine people and the fat and thin two little commanders are only qualified to run after the carriage.


    Ye Yun was pulled directly into the carriage by the commander.


    This honor is extremely high.


    At least two small commanders, fat and thin, have followed the big commander for many years, but they don''t even have a chance to enter the big commander''s carriage.


    The two little commanders didn''t even know the scene in the big commander''s carriage.


    People are more angry than people!


    Not only the two little commanders were extremely depressed, but also the other nine were envious.


    Ye Yun was also selected to enter the main city. Ye Yun could sit in the carriage with the commander, but the nine of them could only run along with the carriage.


    Ye Yun was not polite and went directly into the carriage.


    Originally, the commander''s carriage was quite luxurious from the outside.


    In Ye Yun''s view, its interior will certainly be quite luxurious.


    But when ye Yun lifted the curtain and entered the carriage, he found that he was wrong.


    Because the interior of this carriage is not luxurious at all!


    The whole interior of the carriage is made of holy crystal gemstones, which is almost incomparably beautiful.


    This holy crystal gem, the size of a fingernail, is more valuable than the largest Han yuruyi taken out by Ye Yun.


    Now, this holy crystal gem, combined, weighs a few tons!

 Chapter 1247

    "The commander is so rich. It seems that the richness of the main city has reached what level. Maybe there can be medicine to revive Li Xianxian!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    But then there was another sigh.


    The herbs needed to revive Li Xianxian are actually not very precious, but they are quite rare.


    It''s rare. Ye Yun didn''t find any trace of these herbs after entering the medicine valley.


    Entering the little thousand world is just a chance!


    The road from the small town to the main city is rather rugged.


    And the cart is pulled by the God camel, which is very fast.


    But strangely, in this carriage, it was as smooth as water, and there was no feeling of bumpiness at all.


    It seems that the coach of the grand commander not only has a very high manufacturing cost, but also contains a Dharma array, which can be extremely earthquake proof.


    "Cloud night, I don''t know if you are entering the main city. Do you have any plans?"


    As soon as the carriage started, Datong leader asked Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t know how to answer the question of the commander.


    Because ye Yun just wants to try his luck in the main city to see if he can find several herbs that can revive Li Xianxian. As for what to do in the main city, he is still a little aimless.


    More importantly, for the situation in the main city, ye Yun''s eyes are black.


    It seemed that ye Yun was confused. The commander smiled and patiently explained to Ye Yun: "well, just at this time, I''ll tell you the general situation of our 23rd main city."


    "In the main city, there are nearly one million residents, of which more than 99% are local residents, that is to say, all of them from the four major territories add up to less than 10000, well, about the same as the total population of the small city."


    "However, the 10000 people in the main city are selected to enter the main city after all. Therefore, their overall strength is obviously much higher than that of the 10000 people in the small city. Basically, they are at least eight layers above the imperial rank."


    "Of course, although these people are few, you must not underestimate these 10000 people. Many of them have entered several major forces in the main city, and many have become prominent figures in the main city."


    The words of the commander surprised Ye Yun.


    Because the meaning of Zhu Wenshan''s words is not hard to hear. At these times, the status of people selected from the four major territories in the main city is very low.


    "The social status of those from the four territories who were selected to enter the main city was very low in the past, but with the appointment of our new city Lord, drastic reforms have been carried out. You people from the four territories have almost the same social status as the local residents. Of course, it is almost the same. As for the specific situation, you will know when you enter the main city White, under the city Lord, there are still many high-level people who despise people from the four major territories. "


    "What I want to say next is the key point, that is, the division of forces in the city Lord''s mansion."


    After a pause, the commander just opened his mouth. At the moment, his tone has become extremely dignified: "it is the division of forces. In fact, it is an interdependent and competitive forces. It is not that there is a hostile relationship between these forces. Of course, the top leaders of these forces are the city Lord."


    After mentioning the name, the great commander''s face showed an indelible color of worship.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, the city leaders of the main cities were not hereditary, but sent from the upper and lower levels.


    The term of office of each term is ten years. During this term, if you do well and create good performance in the main city, you can still be re elected.


    Among the twenty-three main cities, many previous city leaders were flashy people. What they said was very good, but they didn''t have any practical ability.


    As a result, the overall strength of the 23rd main city has declined even more.


    And in 50 years, it has changed from the middle level of all the main cities of the Zhou Dynasty to the last level.


    Until a year ago, the current mayor took office.


    This is definitely a great doer. After he took office, he carried out drastic reforms and achieved remarkable results.


    Among them, the most daring reform of the city Lord is to let the people from the four major territories begin to occupy the important positions of various organs and forces.


    This kind of reform, of course, is to make the local senior management in the main city very dissatisfied.


    However, this is the will of the city Lord after all. Even if the local senior leaders are very dissatisfied, they dare not say anything in the open.


    Of course, secretly, they are trying to make trouble for those who take important positions in the four territories.


    Even, just six months ago, a tragedy occurred in the main city.


    Ten people in the four major territories who took on important positions among the major organs and forces in the main city died miserably overnight.


    Moreover, the death of these ten people was very cruel.


    They were all hanged alive on the gate of their mechanism forces.


    Moreover, all their limbs have been cut off, and their stumps and broken arms are all over the ground, which is terrible.


    Of course, people with clear eyes can see at once that only the vice mayor Zhou Dacheng can have such energy.


    Zhou Dacheng is the leader among the local high-level leaders. Although he has always been only a deputy city Lord, the previous vulgar City lords were very polite to Zhou Dacheng.


    Even, in the event of major events, I didn''t dare to violate Zhou Dacheng''s meaning at all.


    Zhou Dacheng has a faint feeling that he is the supreme emperor of the main city.


    Just because Zhou Dacheng is a member of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. Although he is only a royal family with a long blood relationship, he is no longer the Lord of the main city who dares to provoke.


    However, after the current city Lord took office, he did not pay attention to Zhou Dacheng at all. Even many decrees promulgated violated Zhou Dacheng''s meaning.


    This made Zhou Dacheng very dissatisfied, especially when the current city Lord replaced Zhou Dacheng''s men with capable people in four territories, Zhou Dacheng broke out completely.


    He ordered people to kill all the ten people from the four major territories appointed by the city Lord secretly in order to give the current city Lord a downfall.


    Zhou Dacheng believed that the current city Lord did not dare to do it to him even if he knew he did it.


    Of course, this is also the idea of everyone in the main city.

 Chapter 1248

    But later, the ruthless fact told them that Zhou Dacheng and everyone thought more.


    The tragic death of ten people made the current city Lord furious.


    He started the investigation himself, and it was easy to find Zhou Dacheng.


    "People, I sent people to kill. Several Untouchables from the four major territories are like killing several dogs. What can you do to me?"


    I still remember that day, in the largest square in the main city, when the current mayor questioned Zhou Dacheng, Zhou Dacheng looked disdainful and ironic.


    At that time, the attention of the public.


    Countless people who opposed the current city Lord and only followed Zhou Dacheng sneered, waiting for the current city Lord to make a fool of himself.


    At the same time, the square, mixed with those people from the four borders, was cold in their hearts.


    The people of these four territories thought that with the arrival of the current city Lord and a series of drastic reforms, they had the same status as the local residents in the main city.


    But now it seems that in the eyes of local senior management, it is just as humble as a dog!


    "I am a member of the royal family. My status is not only comparable to that of your main city master?"


    "Now that I have openly violated your will, what can you do to me?"


    At that time, Zhou Dacheng was extremely arrogant, just as he had been arrogant here for decades.


    In this regard, the current city Lord''s face suddenly restored calm.


    Then he drew his sword gently and waved it violently.


    He raised Zhou Dacheng''s arrogant head and cut it off directly.


    Bang!


    When Zhou Dacheng hit his head to the ground with his eyes wide open, everyone was almost shocked to the extreme.


    A city Lord dares to kill a royal family?


    In everyone''s opinion, the current city Lord is extremely bold.


    "During my term of office, there can only be one dominant figure in the whole main city, that is me. If anyone dares to compete with me, Zhou Dacheng is a lesson!"


    The current city Lord spoke slowly. His voice was not loud, but it seemed to be full of magic. It was easily transmitted to each of them.


    Plop, plop!


    Those local high-level officials who had just incomparably supported Zhou Dacheng were directly scared to kneel one by one.


    "In addition, I repeat that in the future, those who can live in the main city will be treated equally, whether they are local residents in the main city or people from the four major territories!"


    The words of the current city Lord are sonorous and powerful.


    So that the people in the four big territories who had just lost heart among the crowd were in tears, and many even cried.


    That is the tears of excitement, the tears of gratitude!


    What is more unexpected is that the current city Lord''s killing of Zhou Dacheng has not been investigated at all.


    It was not until then that people understood what a strong background the current city Lord had.


    In the following time, those local high-level leaders did not dare to disobey the current city Lord, at least on the surface.


    Therefore, in the next few years, the 23rd main city has achieved good development, even unprecedented development.


    In the main city, the vast majority of people have great admiration for the current city master.


    Among them, of course, include the great commander.


    I couldn''t help it. The commander still turned aside his words and briefly described the deeds of the current city master.


    In this regard, ye Yun also nodded secretly.


    Whether it is the main city or the country, if you want to get better development, the role of leaders is still very huge.


    The owner of the 23rd city is a good example!


    "By the way, commander, don''t you know your surname?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help guessing. He thought that the city Lord could kill the people of the royal family without receiving the slightest punishment. It is likely that he is also a person of the royal family.


    However, when ye Yun asked, the commander shook his head again and again.


    "Lord, I haven''t reported my name once since I came to the 23rd main city. Up to now, I''m afraid no one in the whole main city knows the name of the Lord, but there''s no need to ask. We just need to call him the Lord!"


    The commander opened his mouth and his words made Ye Yun more confused.


    Heart, the city Lord is quite mysterious!


    "Just now the topic has changed a little far. Now I''ll introduce you to several forces in the main city. There are three in total, and they are all official forces: the city master''s house, the guard regiment and the sergeant regiment."


    "Among them, the city Lord''s residence is the largest force, but this force is more detached and is a powerful assistant to help the city Lord directly manage the whole city. Compared with the city Lord''s residence, the guard regiment and the sergeant regiment are almost competitive. Especially the heads of the two regiments are competitive and have a good fight in almost any aspect."


    "The two heads of the regiment are in such competition. Of course, the members of the regiment follow suit and compete with each other."


    The commander suddenly turned to Ye Yun and opened his mouth to Ye Yun with great sincerity: "Yunye, your talent and strength have been revealed in today''s selection battle. No doubt, I am quite satisfied. I believe the head of our Sergeant regiment will be very satisfied if he is here, so I want to invite you to join our Sergeant regiment."


    The commander''s sudden invitation made Ye Yun not answer directly.


    Ye Yun began to think that the sergeant regiment could become one of the major forces in the main city. If he could enter one of them, he might have less trouble after entering the main city. Moreover, he might be able to find the medicine to revive Li Xianxian more easily with the help of the intelligence agency in the sergeant regiment.


    "What are you hesitating about? Our Sergeant regiment is one of the three major forces in the main city. Countless hot-blooded men in the main city can''t enter if they want to enter. Moreover, once they become members of our Sergeant regiment, they have an identity. It''s an honor to mention it anywhere in the main city in the future!"


    Seeing ye Yun hesitate, datongling couldn''t help but speak.


    The commander looked sincere, but when he said these words, his thick face was still covered with an embarrassing blush.


    In this regard, ye Yun still didn''t nod and promise directly, but asked, "once I join the sergeant regiment, do I want to leave the sergeant regiment at will in the future?"


    Ye Yun is not ready to stay in the main city for too long. If it is determined that there is no medicine to revive Li Xianxian here, ye Yun will immediately go to another main city, or even directly to the King City.


    Fortunately, in the face of Ye Yun''s problem, although the commander was depressed about why Ye Yun wanted to leave the sergeant regiment, he nodded that ye Yun could leave the sergeant regiment at any time.

 Chapter 1249

    After explaining this, ye Yun finally nodded his head and agreed.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, the commander was relieved and even excited.


    The party soon arrived outside the main city.


    When I opened the car curtain, I saw two huge city gates with a height of 100 feet, and the city walls on both sides that could not be seen at a glance.


    With the arrival of the party, the gate was opened.


    Ye Yun and the commander got out of the carriage together. On one side were two small commanders running all the way, and there were people who could enter the main city, including Zhu Wenshan.


    Because the commander came personally, the gatekeeper certainly didn''t dare to stop him.


    After entering the main city, you can see all kinds of ancient buildings, neat streets and many pedestrians coming and going.


    This is the main city that many people dream of in the four territories, which is no different from ordinary cities.


    Because 99% of the main city are local residents, their accomplishments are very uneven, and even many ordinary people who have no accomplishments at all.


    However, the excitement in the hearts of nine people from the four territories, such as Zhu Wenshan, has reached the extreme.


    The dream of many years has finally come true today!


    "You two, go and make a simple arrangement for the nine of them first, and don''t forget to tell them some precautions after entering the main city!"


    The commander gave the nine people directly to the fat and thin two small commanders, that is, he enthusiastically wanted to take ye Yun to the headquarters of the sergeant regiment and directly introduce Ye Yun to the commander.


    "Wenshan, this is a transmission jade slip. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can transmit it to me!"


    Ye Yun handed a jade slip to Zhu Wenshan.


    Ye Yunzhi helped Zhu Wenshan so much because of his blood.


    Now, after ye Yun helped Zhu Wenshan realize his dream and entered the main city, it''s time to separate.


    After all, ye Yun''s road is different from Zhu Wenshan''s, and Zhu Wenshan is far from keeping pace.


    Zhu Wenshan took over the transmission jade slips. He was already grateful to Ye Yun. He couldn''t speak, so he could only nod to Ye Yun.


    Next, under the leadership of the commander, ye Yun walked towards the headquarters of the sergeant regiment.


    Because it is not far from the sergeant regiment, and considering the width of the street, it does not continue to drive the God camel.


    Datong leader was huge and loud. Now he was dressed in golden armor. It was difficult to be unobtrusive.


    Moreover, the commander-in-chief is also a small high-level in the main city, and usually acts with a high profile, so many people on the street recognize the commander-in-chief.


    While addressing the commander respectfully, they looked at Ye Yun suspiciously.


    Especially when they saw that ye Yun had no badge on his chest, they were shocked to the extreme.


    In the main city, everyone wears a badge on his chest.


    Up to the city Lord and down to the civilians.


    The badges they wear have the same shape, but the patterns drawn on them are different.


    To be exact, the number of stars drawn is different.


    These badges are black, but the stars on them are gold.


    There are ten stars on the Lord''s badge.


    The number of stars on the vice mayor''s badge is nine.


    The number of stars on the badges of the two leaders is eight.


    The number of stars on the deputy commander''s badge is seven.


    By analogy, it is like the number of stars on the commander''s badge is six.


    Everyone on the street also has this badge on their chest, but the number of stars is different, but most of them are concentrated between two and four.


    As for ye Yun, he doesn''t even have a badge on his chest, which means he must be a person who has just entered the main city and hasn''t had time to issue a one-star badge.


    This is exactly what everyone doubts. How can a person who has not even a star badge and has just arrived from the four major territories be qualified to walk side by side with the commander?


    Even, they said and laughed!


    This is simply a direct subversion of everyone''s world view.


    "Take advantage of this time, let me give you a brief introduction to our Sergeant regiment."


    Along the way, the commander slowly satisfied the respectful eyes of the people.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion about this. When he first entered the main city, he was able to let the commander-in-chief do the commentator himself. This treatment is still good.


    Through the introduction of the chief commander, ye Yun knows that in the non commissioned regiment, the status from high to low is the head, two deputy heads, four major commanders, ten minor commanders, and the sergeants below.


    Of course, these Sergeants are divided into three grades, from low to high, which are lower sergeant, middle sergeant and upper sergeant.


    Among them, the ten strongest of the first-class Sergeants are also known as the best sergeants.


    Moreover, ye Yun also knew that the great commander was originally called Dongshan and was the first of the four commanders in the sergeant regiment.


    The headquarters of the sergeant regiment covers a huge area.


    Among them, there are not many buildings. They are all kinds of martial arts venues, challenge platforms, gravity chambers and so on.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s going on today? Why are there so few sergeants in our headquarters?"


    After arriving at the sergeant regiment, the general leader was a little puzzled and asked the sergeant in charge of the gate.


    The total number of sergeants in the sergeant regiment is nearly 5000.


    In addition to those who usually go out to perform tasks, the number of people in the headquarters will not be less than 3000 under normal circumstances.


    But now it seems that the headquarters of the sergeant regiment is almost empty except for some sergeants responsible for guarding.


    The commander asked questions in person. Of course, the sergeant guarding the gate didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Report to the commander, the sergeants of our Sergeant regiment basically went to Dawu square."


    The guard Sergeant answered.


    "Dawu square? Where are they going and what are they doing?"


    The commander couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s the big ratio between our Sergeant regiment and the guard regiment!"


    The sergeant who kept the door answered.


    "Shit, the big competition between our Sergeant regiment and the guard regiment will not start until three days!"


    The commander looked stern.


    There is a big competition between the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment every year.


    This is almost the most important competition between the two regiments in the past year.


    As a senior officer of the sergeant regiment, Datong leader certainly won''t remember this date wrong.


    "Commander, you don''t know. Dabi has been ahead of schedule. It''s scheduled today, just above Dawu square!"


    How dare the guard Sergeant neglect and hurried to explain.


    "Early? Why early?"


    The chief looked a little depressed and opened his mouth.


    Dabi is an important thing between the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment. How can it be said to advance in advance?

 Chapter 1250

    "Well, today, our city Lord is just free and ordered to advance the date. Therefore, this time, the city Lord will be present in person!"


    The words of the guard Sergeant surprised the commander.


    "It really started ahead of time, and this time the city Lord came personally. I can''t miss it!"


    After finishing his words, Datong took Ye Yun to Dawu square in a hurry.


    The guard Sergeant looked envious.


    If Dabi hadn''t delayed, he would have had the opportunity to watch this exciting Dabi three days later.


    But now Dabi is suddenly ahead of schedule, and today he happens to be responsible for guarding the door, so he can''t go to Dawu square at all, so he can only fill the scene in the middle of his heart.


    Dawu square is already a sea of people.


    Almost all the members of the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment were present, and there were 10000 of them alone.


    Plus the onlookers, there are as many as thirty or forty thousand.


    Among them, in the center of Dawu square, there is a bloody stone platform with a length of ten feet and a width of seven or eight feet.


    This bloody stone platform is called zhanxue platform.


    In the periphery of the battle blood platform, or in most of the area of the whole Dawu square, there are war viewing platforms.


    Thirty or forty thousand spectators occupied the viewing platform.


    Usually, the big competition between the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment is just an internal competition between the two regiments. Most of the spectators are members of the two Sergeant regiments.


    But this year is different. The city Lord came in person, and Dawu square is open to everyone.


    Therefore, thirty or forty thousand people came to watch the war, which was an unprecedented event.


    Among so many observation platforms, there are many levels.


    The most peripheral observation platform, although occupying a relatively high terrain, is the farthest away from the battle blood platform.


    Moreover, there are no seats on these platforms, and everyone can only stand on them.


    On these platforms, there are spectators outside the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment, and the badges worn on the chest of these spectators are under the three stars.


    Compared with these observation platforms, they are closer to the front and lower, but there are simple seats on the observation platform, which is also closer to the battle blood platform.


    Spectators can sit directly on these seats.


    These spectators are still not among the sergeant regiment and guard regiment, but there are at least four stars on their chest, and some even reach five stars.


    Further on, there were ten thousand soldiers in the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    There are not only seats on the viewing platform, but also some high-grade seats.


    Of course, their Sergeant regiment and guard regiment sit separately.


    Although they are soldiers in the main city, they are strong competitive relations.


    Therefore, they are even somewhat hostile to each other.


    In the front, the position closest to the battle blood platform is the most extravagant viewing platform.


    Sitting on it are the real high-rise buildings in the whole main city.


    On their chest badges, there are at least six stars.


    At the front, there are three people sitting.


    In the middle, that seat is a little more front than the two seats on both sides.


    Sitting on it was a middle-aged man in royal clothes.


    The middle-aged man looks ordinary, has a medium figure, and his face is not sharp at all.


    However, all the people present looked at him with a strong and incomparable color of respect.


    This middle-aged man is the Lord of the 23rd city.


    Almost everyone in the city, the most worshipped object.


    It is also the undisputed master of the 23rd city.


    On both sides of the city Lord, there were two people sitting, namely, the head of the sergeant regiment and the head of the guard regiment.


    Among them, the head of the sergeant regiment is Kongwu, tall, with strong muscles all over.


    His name is Wei Fei. He is about thirty or forty years old. At the moment, his dark face is getting darker because of the gloom.


    On the contrary, on the other side of the city Lord, Zhang He, the head of the guard regiment, was full of pride and pride.


    Zhang he''s figure and appearance are ordinary. The only thing that can brighten up is the standard Eagle hook nose.


    Of course, there is Zhang he''s shrill Laughter: "hahaha, brother Wei, I don''t mean to belittle you, but to be honest, the most important thing of a sergeant regiment is the selection and cultivation of new seedlings, but what does your Sergeant regiment do? It''s getting worse year by year. This year is even more like this. I feel blushed for you!"


    In Zhang he''s words, the meaning of irony has been undisguised.


    Now on the blood stage, the first round of competition is going on.


    Among the sergeant regiment and guard regiment, each regiment selects ten strongest sergeants or guards from among the sergeants or guards.


    Then the ten men went to the stage to win the first round of competition.


    But as a result, only the first guard appeared in the guard regiment, that is, seven sergeants of the sergeant regiment have been defeated in succession.


    This situation is simply a disgrace to the sergeant regiment, so that all the coming sergeants of the sergeant regiment can''t look up.


    Therefore, Zhang he couldn''t help but satirize Wei Fei in the presence of the city Lord.


    In this regard, Wei Fei''s face became more and more gloomy. Although he wanted to refute it, he couldn''t refute it.


    Between the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    Wei Fei, head of the sergeant regiment, has a slightly higher cultivation than Zhang He, head of the guard regiment.


    The cultivation of the four commanders of the sergeant regiment should also be higher than that of the head of the guard regiment.


    Only the top sergeants in the sergeant regiment have always been inferior to the top guards in the guard regiment.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t be happy too early. As the saying goes, the one who laughs last is the winner! There are three sergeants in our Sergeant regiment who haven''t played!"


    Zhang he said, suddenly looking forward to a handsome young man among the three who had not yet played.


    This young man is the biggest card of the sergeant regiment. It''s up to him whether he can turn the war around in the first round today.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to say when you''re at this point. I''ll see one guard of our guard regiment for a while, that is, after defeating all ten sergeants of your Sergeant regiment, what else do you have to say!"


    Zhang He gave a cold hum, and the sarcasm in his words was even more undisguised.


    In this regard, Wei Fei''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Only the city Lord sitting between them did not have a trace of expression fluctuation on his face from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1251

    "What are you three still doing? Who came to the stage first to find defeat?"


    On the battle blood platform, the tall and thin guard who defeated seven sergeants on his face, his pride has reached the extreme, and arrogantly opened his mouth to the sergeants of the only three Sergeant regiments left in the front position of the battle blood platform.


    This thin and tall guard is the second strongest guard of the Guard Corps. In any aspect of the Guard Corps, he is firmly held down by the first strongest guard and is extremely subdued.


    After he came to power today, he was able to defeat the strongest guards selected by seven non commissioned regiments one by one, which gave vent to his pent up anger.


    Moreover, the thin and tall guard secretly vowed to defeat ten sergeants from the sergeant regiment.


    In this way, you can not only give light to the head of your guard regiment, but also perform well in front of the city Lord.


    If you can be liked by the city Lord and earn money in the city Lord''s residence, you can be regarded as stepping on the peak of your life!


    "I''ll come first!"


    This tall and thin guard''s provocation of doing whatever he wants made one of the three strongest sergeants who had not played directly furious.


    He jumped onto the battle platform.


    Direct the strongest attack against the thin guard.


    The sergeant was tall and burly, and a pair of fists big as sandbags were wrapped with a strong mysterious Qi.


    Although he looked heavy, he was very fast. His fist with strong wind hit the thin guard''s 45 degree chin hard.


    However, for such a powerful attack by the sergeant, the thin guard disdained to smile and shook his body.


    It was easy to escape the sergeant''s double hammer!


    The next moment, the tall and thin guard appeared to the side of the sergeant.


    "A big stupid bear!"


    The tall guard sneered and waved his hand.


    The tall and powerful Sergeant flew out wildly and fell heavily off the battle blood platform.


    One move!


    It''s another move to defeat one of the strongest sergeants of the sergeant regiment!


    The voices came from the side of Dawu square, which belonged to the observation platform of the guard regiment.


    They all seem to have beaten chicken blood. The thin and tall guards are too powerful and domineering!


    On the contrary, on the opposite side, on the observation platform belonging to the sergeant regiment, there were sighs everywhere.


    Failed again!


    The eight strongest sergeants of the sergeant regiment were defeated by one of the strongest guards of the guard regiment!


    It''s too shameless. If this trend continues, I''m afraid the sergeants of the sergeant regiment will become the laughing stock of the main city in the next year!


    "Don''t forget, we still have Li Lingyun!"


    On the observation platform of the sergeant regiment, when the mood of many sergeants had reached the extreme, suddenly a voice sounded.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on the handsome sergeant in white among the two sergeants who had not yet played.


    He is Li Lingyun.


    He is a man from four big territories.


    He came to the main city more than half a year ago. Because all aspects were particularly prominent, he was strongly recruited into the sergeant regiment.


    In the past six months, Li Lingyun lived up to expectations and became the strongest sergeant in the sergeant regiment.


    Although he was a man from four major territories, he placed the hope of all the sergeants of the sergeant regiment.


    Continue the humiliation or wash away the previous humiliation.


    Look at this Li Lingyun!


    At the next moment, Li Lingyun pointed to the ground and went directly to the battle blood platform.


    The posture is very natural and unrestrained.


    At the moment when Li Lingyun came to power, there were voices everywhere on the viewing platform where the sergeant regiment was located.


    Li Lingyun is the last hope in the first round of sergeant strength competition.


    All the sergeant regiments present can do is cheer for Li Lingyun.


    "Brother Wei, this guy is not the last hope of your Sergeant regiment? But in my opinion, it''s just a move. It''s estimated that he was directly defeated by our guard!"


    On the most glorious viewing platform, Zhang he opened his mouth with disdain.


    "I hope you will still have a sarcastic mood after our Sergeant shows his great power!"


    Between Wei Fei''s words, his eyes looked at Li Lingyun on the battle blood platform, and his expectations reached the extreme.


    "Hehe, the voice is very high. I really can''t imagine how wonderful the faces of those sergeants who are now calling out after I defeat you!"


    The thin guard sneered and moved directly between his words.


    His body was like a ghost, and countless virtual shadows were formed in the process of movement.


    Bang!


    The thin guard hit Li Lingyun on the shoulder with his palm, and unexpectedly bombarded Li Lingyun.


    Weng!


    The whole audience vibrated!


    Like Li Lingyun, the cultivation of this thin and tall guard has only reached the first level of the holy order.


    However, there is an unimaginable gap in the real combat effectiveness.


    The thin and tall guard defeated Li Lingyun with only one move.


    "Hahaha, the voice was so loud just now. I really thought it was so powerful. Now it''s still lost by one move. Hahaha, it''s killing me!"


    "That''s right. Just now, the natural and unrestrained posture of jumping on the battle blood platform was just a show. Now think about it, it''s more funny than ordinary!"


    "There is no limit to funny ratio. This is the legendary unlimited funny ratio. That guy seems to be called Li Lingyun. He seems to be from four major territories and wants to fight with our local guards from the main city? It''s arrogant to the extreme!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sarcasm of the guards of the Self Defense Corps kept rising one after another.


    This sarcasm made many sergeants of the Corps, who were already depressed and desperate, more and more depressed one by one.


    Just now I was in high spirits and thought Li Lingyun could turn the world around, but now the ruthless fact tells them all: I really want more!


    On the glory viewing platform, Zhang he laughed more and more unscrupulous.


    "Brother Wei, cough, brother Wei, what did you say just now? The person who laughs last is the last winner, right? I want to ask, who laughs last now? Ha ha ha..."


    Zhang he laughed and opened his mouth, with a refreshing look on his face.


    At the moment, the gloomy color on Wei Fei''s face finally reached the extreme.


    I have to say that the shot of the tall and thin guard just now was extremely fierce.


    In Wei Fei''s opinion, it''s unlikely that Li Lingyun wants to defeat the thin guard, but it''s no problem to fight for at least dozens of rounds.


    It''s even more impossible to be defeated by the tall and thin guard just now.


    But why was Li Lingyun defeated by one move?

 Chapter 1252

    Wei Fei''s eyes turned to Li Lingyun and found that after Li Lingyun was defeated, there was no accident on his face.


    It seems that Li Lingyun had expected such a result.


    This makes Wei Fei even more confused.


    "I''d better wait until today''s big match is completely over and ask about Li Lingyun!"


    Wei Fei secretly said, in fact, he is still very disappointed.


    After all, since Li Lingyun joined the sergeant regiment, Wei Fei has given him high hopes.


    It also provides Li Lingyun with the richest resources.


    As a result, Li Lingyun failed to win glory for the sergeant regiment.


    It''s just that he didn''t win honor for the sergeant regiment. What Wei Fei can''t stand most is that there is no self reproach on Li Lingyun''s face.


    "Li Lingyun, what''s your situation?"


    Wei Fei held back and didn''t speak. After Wei Fei, a big leader couldn''t help asking questions.


    In the sergeant regiment, the four commanders also have names, namely the four commanders of the East, West, North and south.


    Among them, the great commander who entered the small town is the first of the four commanders: the East commander.


    Now the leader of Peking University is talking.


    After Li Lingyun entered the sergeant regiment, the commander of Peking University took the most care of him and gave him the greatest hope.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Li Lingyun ignored the questioning of the commander of Peking University.


    This arrogant move shocked everyone.


    As for the leader of Peking University, his lungs are about to explode.


    But now in the process of big competition, the commander of Peking University is not easy to attack.


    "Brother Wei, do you think it''s necessary for your last sergeant to come on stage?"


    Zhang He then asked.


    "Of course!"


    Wei Fei said almost word by word.


    Failure is already an inevitable result!


    But it''s an attitude not to go on stage!


    I''d rather fail miserably than give up!


    "The last waste of the sergeant regiment, if you don''t come on stage soon, let me beat you with one blow. It''s over!"


    The thin guard, extremely provocative, hooked his fingers at the last sergeant.


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    The last sergeant, although he knew that he could not be the opponent of the tall and thin guard, still walked resolutely towards the battle blood platform.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, which seemed a little abrupt.


    When the crowd looked in the direction of the sound, they saw the commander of Dongda coming step by step and wearing gold armor.


    There is also a young man dressed in white rather than snow.


    "What?"


    Wei Fei was in a bad mood and asked impatiently.


    It''s a shame today, and it''s still a shame in front of the city Lord.


    "Hello, Lord!"


    Dongdatong took the lead to speak respectfully to the city Lord, and then looked at Wei Fei.


    "Commander, this young man''s name is Yunye. I just recruited him from the small town."


    The commander of Dongda made a very formal introduction.


    It was a burst of wonder among the people.


    At this official moment, the commander of Dongda solemnly introduced a person who had just entered the main city and didn''t even have time to get a star badge. What are you doing?


    "I see. Wait until Dabby returns to the headquarters after the end of this small thing!"


    Wei Fei also frowned. He thought that although the great commander was arrogant, he was still very reliable when dealing with business. Now why did he suddenly become so unreliable?


    However, the commander of Dongda did not retreat obediently.


    "Commander, I also want to report one thing, that is, let this young man called Yunye join our Sergeant regiment."


    The commander of Dongda then spoke.


    Words made Wei Fei''s eyebrows frown tighter.


    "It''s good for you to decide such a small thing. Now get back quickly!"


    Between Wei Fei''s words, the color of impatience in his tone could not be concealed.


    "Your Sergeant regiment is really getting worse and worse. It just recruited a boy from the four major territories. It''s so blatant to say, or is it really outrageous in front of everyone at such a formal moment?"


    Zhang he also spoke the voice of many people.


    "Commander, I have another thing to report, which is the last battle quota. I want you to allow Yunye."


    The commander of Dongda directly ignored Zhang he''s ridicule and spoke solemnly.


    Although I know that the last sergeant will be defeated.


    But now it''s better to give up the quota to a person who has just entered the four territories!


    Boom!


    The words of the leader of Dongda detonated the whole audience like a fuse.


    Should a person who has just entered the four borders continue the final battle instead of the last strongest sergeant of the sergeant regiment?


    In the eyes of everyone present, this is like a arabian night.


    Even the city Lord''s face, which was always without waves, was surprised for the first time.


    On one side, the repeatedly sarcastic Zhang he was a little surprised to get stuck. For a time, he forgot to continue to release sarcastic remarks.


    "That''s enough. Get back quickly!"


    Wei Fei couldn''t help drinking.


    Today, I am extremely dissatisfied with the actions of the commander of Dongda.


    The commander of Dongda still did not retreat.


    Instead, he clenched his fist and put it on his chest very formally.


    Then, the commander of Dongda took a heavy step with his left leg thinking about the front.


    All the sergeant regiments understand this series of actions.


    It''s the act of a sergeant in the sergeant regiment before taking the oath.


    Now why did the commander of Dongda suddenly make this move?


    Many people are confused.


    "Commander, please accept my request just now. If Yunye can''t defeat the arrogant guard on the blood platform, I''m willing to accept all your punishment!"


    The commander of Dongda made a very formal oath, and his words were sonorous and powerful.


    This oath shocked the whole audience.


    All punishment?


    The commander of Dongda is also willing to go out today.


    Even ye Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, the commander of Dongda was so confident in himself.


    What''s more, the commander of Dongda came directly with himself, and now he made three efforts to let himself play. It seems that he didn''t discuss it with himself?


    Looking at the sworn commander of Dongda, the color of impatience on Wei Fei''s face finally dissipated slowly.


    He found that the commander of Dongda didn''t seem to be talking nonsense. Maybe there were a few brushes in front of the cloud night.


    Finally, after a little meditation, Wei Fei nodded and agreed.


    Wei Fei nodded and agreed, which made many people cry out subconsciously.

 Chapter 1253

    In their opinion, the commander of the non commissioned regiment just fooled around. Now even the head of the regiment has fooled around.


    "Yunye, you just joined our Sergeant regiment, you''ll be in trouble!"


    After seeing Wei Fei nodding, the commander of Dongda breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Ye Yun. The attitude between words was very polite.


    The leader of Dongda spared no effort to recommend himself, and ye Yun was embarrassed to refuse.


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as it is a blockbuster today, it will be more smooth to enter various places in the main city, such as the Tibetan medicine Pavilion.


    After all, in the main city, it still depends on identity and status.


    Ye Yun thought that through today''s blockbuster, he should be able to exchange for a passable identity.


    "Boy, I hope you don''t disappoint people like Li Lingyun!"


    Because there was only one place left in the sergeant regiment, the strongest sergeant who was ready to take the stage stopped his steps and opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much and went directly to the battle blood platform.


    On the battle blood platform, the tall and thin guard looked at Ye Yun, and the disdain on his face became more intense: "is it another person from the four borders who also came to send abuse?"


    Between words, the figure of the tall and thin guard became erratic.


    Just now, the thin and tall guards defeated many sergeants with this move.


    Now, the thin and tall guards are using this move again.


    In everyone''s opinion, if there is no accident, ye Yun must repeat the mistakes of the sergeants.


    The next moment, the thin guard''s right hand also hit Ye Yun''s chest heavily.


    However, there is a feeling of sinking into the sea!


    Even, it is impossible to shake Ye Yun.


    Such a scene shocked everyone.


    Because at this moment, ye Yun''s momentum broke out, and many people have been able to judge ye Yun''s accomplishments.


    It''s just half holy!


    The cultivation of thin and tall guards has reached the holy level.


    There seems to be only one word difference between semi saint and Saint order, but the meaning is thousands of miles away.


    Under normal circumstances, even the semi holy people will be easily crushed by the most stupid people at the first level of the holy order.


    But not now.


    This scene was predicted by the commander of Dongda long ago. After all, ye Yun showed all kinds of situations on the selection platform in the small town today, but it is much more rebellious than now.


    However, after a short period of surprise, the others in the room began to sigh.


    Many of the guards in the regiment who had won the game frowned one by one.


    This is the first time that this has happened in today''s derby.


    As for those sergeants of the sergeant regiment, they saw hope again.


    Even on the glorious viewing platform, the faces of the two commanders were a little stiff.


    "It''s just a move to block our guards. Maybe it''s just that the defense is amazing. The attack power may not be able!"


    The one who spoke was Zhang He, head of the Guard Corps.


    But the next moment, his face changed dramatically.


    Because ye Yun on the selection platform has already shot.


    It seems to be just an understatement, that is, it directly patted the tall guard out, very clean and neat.


    With one man''s strength, he defeated the strongest sergeants of the nine non commissioned regiments in one move.


    The prestige of the tall and thin guard had already reached its peak.


    But now, it is a green leaf that has become a foil leaf cloud.


    "I am a man from four big territories!"


    Ye Yun just opened his mouth slowly after he defeated the tall guard down the battle blood platform with one palm.


    "However, I didn''t come to the stage to abuse, but to abuse you!"


    Ye Yun continued, his words filled with pride.


    Up to this moment, the thin and tall guard''s heart still hasn''t calmed down.


    He didn''t even see how ye Yun acted, that is, he had fallen down from the battle blood platform.


    The prestige created previously is now destroyed!


    Of course, the depression in the heart of the thin and tall guard has reached the extreme.


    "I''m not convinced. I haven''t reacted at all just now. My strongest strength hasn''t erupted yet. I should be the last winner!"


    The thin guard was almost crazy and shouted in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "You''ve lost. Get back quickly. Don''t continue to make a fool of yourself here!"


    The opening is open and closed.


    Now Zhang he is extremely gloomy.


    Obviously, some people can''t accept that the thin and tall guard was defeated by Ye Yun.


    However, if they lose, they lose. The tall and thin guards continue to shout here. Not only does it not play a role, it still humiliates their guard regiment.


    But the thin guard was obviously a little crazy.


    Instead of retreating obediently, he suddenly burst into a rage.


    "Boy, you''re a garbage thing from the four borders. You also want to fight with me and see me break you to pieces!"


    The thin and tall guards who had fallen down from the battle blood platform jumped on the battle blood platform again regardless of the rules.


    And jumped behind Ye Yun, and the bloody sword slowly turned out in his hand.


    "Honglong yaori Dao!"


    Someone judged at a glance that what the tall and thin guard had in his hand was the final auction in the auction in the main city two months ago.


    This red dragon Yao RI Dao was forged by the first weapon refining master of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Even not only in the great Zhou Dynasty, the first master of instrument refining was the top master of instrument refining in the whole imperial dynasty.


    The first weapon refining master will only forge ten weapons every year.


    Each of these ten weapons is a priceless treasure.


    This year, the 23rd main city was lucky to get one of the weapons.


    That''s the red dragon yaori Dao.


    It seems that in the end, it was auctioned by Wang''s chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the main city.


    Now it can appear in the hands of this thin and tall guard, which obviously shows that there is a close relationship between this thin and tall guard and Wang''s chamber of Commerce.


    In fact, that''s right. The thin guard''s name is Wang Rui. He is the little grandson of the elder of Wang''s chamber of Commerce.


    Because Wang Rui shot very suddenly, and he used his full strength directly.


    And in his hand, the red dragon Yao sun knife, which can be called a sharp weapon of divine weapons, chopped directly at Ye Yun''s neck.


    This is the rhythm of killing Ye Yun!


    The scene was full of exclamations.


    It has flown out of the battle blood platform, and now it''s on the stage again.


    In addition, the use of weapons is strictly prohibited when fighting on the blood platform.


    What''s more, what Wang Rui uses now is the red dragon yaori Dao, which can be called a sharp weapon of divine soldiers.

 Chapter 1254

    Most importantly, Wang Rui also attacked behind his back.


    This is a great violation of the rules of the first big match!


    "How presumptuous!"


    The commander of Dongda gave an angry exclamation.


    Although he had great confidence in Ye Yun, Wang Rui launched a surprise attack when ye Yun completely relaxed his vigilance, and he still had to kill the attack.


    Such bold behavior surprised everyone present.


    But let alone the commander of Dongda, the two leaders and even the city master, it''s too late to stop Wang Rui''s madness.


    Because now Wang Rui, the red dragon Yao day knife in his hand has reached behind Ye Yun and hit Ye Yun''s neck heavily.


    Countless sighs sounded.


    Ye Yun''s performance is very amazing.


    It can be called a dazzling star for a moment.


    However, the star is a meteor. Just when the light breaks out, it will disappear.


    Perhaps, this is the legendary heaven jealous of talents!


    No one noticed that although Ye Yun turned his back to Wang Rui at the moment, the cold in his eyes seemed to have seen through everything.


    Bang!


    The accident didn''t happen. The red dragon Yao sun knife in Wang Rui''s hand was extremely sharp, and the dazzling cold blade broke out in the sun, hitting the naked neck heavily.


    But the sound surprised everyone.


    This is the sound of metal collision, not the sound of cutting people.


    The most surprising thing is that Wang Rui is now holding a red dragon yaori knife.


    Wang Rui just felt that he cut into a very hard wall with a knife. Instead of really cutting down, he seemed to encounter a powerful and invincible repulsive force, which made Wang Rui''s right hand tiger position holding the handle painful.


    He subconsciously saw that the tiger''s mouth had been cracked, the red blood flowed down, and the whole handle was dyed red in an instant.


    Click!


    There was another crisp noise, which rose abruptly.


    It''s actually from Honglong yaori Dao.


    The crisp noise attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they looked at the red dragon yaori Dao in the direction of the sound, the shock in their hearts reached an unprecedented level.


    The red dragon yaori Sabre is broken.


    Cut Ye Yun with a knife. Ye Yun''s head didn''t fall off, but the knife was broken?


    This scene looks like a joke!


    However, when people rub their eyes, they have to admit that this is a fact!


    The red dragon Yao day sabre, which was made by the first weapon refining master of the Zhou Dynasty, was thus broken by Ye Yun''s neck.


    On the glory viewing platform and the most glorious seat, the city Lord gave an unimaginable exclamation.


    Even so, the city Lord, the other people had already run their image out of the sky, and exclaimed one after another.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wang Rui subconsciously exclaimed at the broken red dragon yaori Dao in his hand.


    This red dragon Yao day knife was bought by Wang''s chamber of commerce at a great cost. It can be regarded as one of the treasures of several major towns in Wang''s chamber of Commerce.


    Although Wang Rui is the grandson of the elder, he is still not qualified to take this red dragon yaori Dao as his own.


    He just took the red dragon yaori Dao to play with it for a few days with the help of the elder.


    It was used only as a last resort today.


    Now it''s broken directly. How can I explain it in the future?


    Suddenly, Wang Rui felt an unusually cold breath coming to his face, which had filled his body almost instantaneously.


    Then, deep into his body, into his internal organs, and even into the bone marrow.


    He subconsciously shifted his eyes from the broken red dragon Yao sun knife. It seemed that he saw Ye Yun turn around and look at Ye Yun.


    The coldness just now came from ye Yun''s eyes.


    How can a person''s eyes give such a cold feeling?


    Wang Rui was very confused, and then there was an unprecedented fear.


    Because he saw Ye Yun stepping towards him.


    Wang Rui intended to let Ye Yun die just now. Of course, ye Yun won''t let him go.


    Besides, if ye Yun hadn''t found it in time just now, and secretly concentrated the energy group of Shuimiao sword soul and Huoyan sword soul in his body to the neck, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured now.


    Ye Yun didn''t use his best when he defeated Wang Rui with one palm just now.


    Because ye Yun feels that everyone is competing.


    There is no need to kill!


    But now it''s different. Wang Rui wants to kill Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun slapped and hit Wang Rui''s Dantian.


    At the next moment, Wang Rui flew out like a sandbag, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Wang Rui''s Dantian is broken.


    The punishment is already very heavy.


    However, Wang Rui killed all these by himself!


    "How dare you break my Dantian directly?"


    Paralyzed on the ground, Wang Rui could almost spit out fire in his wide eyes. He roared at Ye Yun.


    "You just dared to sneak attack behind your back and want to kill me. Why can''t I directly break your Dantian?"


    Ye Yun was speechless and asked questions.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you know my background?"


    Just now he was in high spirits and his future was unlimited. Now he has become a waste man. This huge gap makes Wang Rui really crazy.


    "No matter who you are and what background you have, just remember that Yunye is from our Sergeant regiment. If you don''t agree, just let the forces behind you come to me!"


    Before ye Yun replied, Wei Fei got up and spoke solemnly.


    "Wang Rui, get out of Dawu square quickly, and I announce that you will be removed from our guard regiment from today!"


    Zhang he also suddenly opened his mouth, and his face was full of seriousness between his words.


    Wang Rui is really crazy. Even though he has some family background, he dares to openly violate the Dabi rules today, and he is looking for excitement in front of the city master.


    Zhang he is a smart man. He can''t cover up now. The best way is to kill relatives in righteousness.


    After all, Wang Rui''s background is somewhat fearful compared with others, but it is not necessary for Zhang He to be afraid at all.


    Most importantly, now Wang Rui''s Dantian is broken and has completely become a waste.


    For a disabled person, there is no need to cover up.


    The two leaders spoke one after another, which immediately sobered Wang Rui.


    Wang Rui did not dare to neglect and quickly left Dawu square.


    However, the moment before he completely left Dawu square, he couldn''t help looking back at Ye Yun.


    This look was filled with intense resentment.


    Obviously, this hatred, forget it.

 Chapter 1255

    Ye Yun didn''t mind at all.


    God is not afraid.


    This is Ye Yun''s style.


    Besides, ye Yun is now a member of the sergeant corps, representing the whole Sergeant Corps.


    "You guys, why don''t you come on stage together? We''ll save some time!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about the episode just now.


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly to the guards of the eager guard Regiment under the battle blood platform.


    Ye Yun really doesn''t want to waste too much time on these meaningless battles.


    However, ye Yun''s words were arrogant and arrogant in the ears of the people.


    There was a sound of irony in the guard.


    Ye Yun can defeat Wang Rui with one move, which is quite powerful.


    However, Wang Rui is not the most powerful person in the guard group.


    Among the guards, the most powerful one, named Liu Bing, is the only one far beyond Wang Rui.


    Even, it can be called a martial arts legend not seen in decades in the whole guard regiment.


    At least in the view of all the guards of the Guard Corps, ye Yun will certainly not be Liu Bing''s opponent, or even Liu Bing''s enemy.


    Because in the big ratio between the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment in the previous ten years, no one has ever been the enemy of Liu Bing.


    The sergeant regiment, almost in the shadow of Liu Bing, spent ten years.


    Until this year, another powerful person appeared in the guard group, Wang Rui.


    Originally, in Liu Bing''s view, there was no need to do it by himself this year. Wang Rui was the strongest sergeant who could deal with the ten sergeants from the sergeant regiment.


    However, a cloud came out on the way!


    "It''s arrogant. I can defeat Wang Rui at the first level of the holy level with a move of semi holy cultivation. I appreciate this ability to fight beyond the level!"


    A handsome man, also dressed in white, suddenly opened his mouth.


    He is tall and straight, with harmonious facial features. He looks like he is in his twenties but not in his thirties.


    Many people recognize at a glance that this person is the guard regiment and the legendary Liu Bing among the young generation of the whole main city.


    "Even if I suppress my cultivation to semi holy, I''m not sure to defeat you."


    Liu Bing jumped up and went up to the battle blood platform.


    With Liu Bing on stage, the atmosphere of the whole audience was extremely hot.


    Moreover, Liu Bing''s comments on Ye Yun are very high.


    However, Liu Bing has continued to speak: "it''s a pity that I don''t recognize talents and only fists on the battle blood platform. I won''t be stupid enough to suppress the cultivation of the top of the holy order and fight with you!"


    Liu Bing has stood on the battle blood platform, opposite Ye Yun.


    Both are dressed in white.


    In terms of momentum, they are extremely fierce.


    Very similar!


    "But for your sake, you are a person with great potential. In the next battle, I will try not to hurt you or waste you. Even I hope you can upgrade faster!"


    On the battle blood stage, Liu Bing didn''t rush to make a move, but spoke solemnly.


    His words puzzled some monks for a time.


    But soon it was suddenly, because Liu Bing had immediately opened his mouth: "I am too invincible among the younger generation in the main city. Wang Rui, who was defeated by you just now, is far from qualified for me to face up. Do you understand the feeling of being high?"


    Liu Bing''s words made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    It turns out that Liu Bing is also an arrogant Lord!


    But next, what makes Ye Yun more speechless is still behind.


    Liu Bing has spoken again: "the feeling of height is cold. It''s extremely cold at height. Invincible is so lonely..."


    "You are the first person who makes me look at you in the eye, so I hope you grow up quickly. Of course, your growth speed is certainly not as fast as mine, but at least it can make me feel a sense of crisis in my heart, so my future life will not be so cold and lonely!"


    Liu Bing is still surging, which makes Ye Yun''s silence reach the extreme.


    Liu Bing, as a top genius among the young generation in the main city, is so wordy that he really loses his image!


    "If your nonsense is over, we can start fighting!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help opening his mouth. Then he looked at the eight people belonging to the guard group under the battle blood platform and continued to ask, "don''t you really go together?"


    Ye Yun''s questioning made the strongest guards of the eight Guard regiments who had not yet appeared on the stage shake their heads subconsciously.


    I''m kidding. Liu Bing has played. Where do they need to play again.


    If they really come on stage, I''m afraid they will be directly defeated by Liu Bing.


    "Well, it''s really good. Your boy despises me so much. Next, I''ll let you deeply understand that the huge gap between accomplishments can''t be offset by talent!"


    Liu Bing''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    At the next moment, a circle of cold ice appeared directly around Liu Bing''s body.


    And strangely, the ice in this circle is black.


    Liu Bing, as his name suggests, possesses the cold ice constitution that is not seen in a hundred years, and practices the skill of cold ice attribute.


    Now Liu Bing is surrounded by the body. With the passage of time, the black ice is still spreading.


    An incomparably cold breath filled the whole battle blood platform in an instant.


    Even, not just war blood platform.


    These extremely cold breath directly penetrated the Dharma array specially arranged around the battle blood platform and spread towards the whole Dawu square.


    Many people trembled subconsciously at the place where the cold air reached, and then couldn''t help opening the Xuanqi protection body.


    The cold degree of this cold air is still after the Dharma array is diluted a lot.


    It can be imagined what a terrible cold Ye Yun will bear on the battle blood platform.


    And with the passage of time, this cold degree is constantly strengthening, and more people on the viewing platform begin to tremble.


    Even some cultivation accomplishments are really weak people. The mysterious Qi protection of the whole body has been directly soaked by the cold.


    These chills also spread a layer of black frost around their bodies.


    "What''s the situation? Does Liu Bing want to freeze the cloud night on the battle blood platform to death?"


    On the viewing platform, there was a subconscious cry of people watching the war.


    "Oh, my God, Liu Bing is still releasing the cold. According to this situation, I don''t know whether Yunye will be frozen to death. I''ll be frozen to death first!"


    Then someone opened his mouth anxiously.


    The man is now completely covered with black ice.

 Chapter 1256

    The terrible cold had begun to roar towards his body quite unscrupulously.


    According to the current situation, it will only take about a quarter of an hour. He may really freeze to death.


    On the front glory viewing platform, the city master suddenly moved.


    To be exact, the city Lord just waved his hand gently, and suddenly there was a colorful glow.


    These colorful canyons were almost instantaneous and filled every corner of Dawu square.


    Besides, the cold air in all other spaces disappeared in the blink of an eye, except for the war blood platform.


    Everyone''s cold is also completely eliminated.


    The cultivation of the city master is unfathomable. At least no one in the whole city knows the details.


    Even when he killed the Vice City Lord with royal identity, it was only an understatement.


    However, it is certain that the cultivation of the city Lord must have reached more than eight layers of the holy order.


    Some people even speculate that the cultivation of the city Lord has reached the ninth or even the tenth floor of the holy order.


    Because the Vice City Lord who was killed by the city Lord''s sword at will reached the peak of the eighth level of the holy order.


    After lifting the cold on the body, the people just wanted to look at Zhan Xuetai.


    In their view, ye Yun may have frozen under the cold and become an ice sculpture.


    But when they really looked at it, they were surprised.


    At the moment, on the battle blood platform, ye Yun stood in place with a light face.


    Around Ye Yun''s body, there is a layer of fiery red package.


    This layer of package should contain an extremely strong fire attribute, like a flaming flame, which directly blocked all the cold sent by Liu Bing at the periphery.


    There is not a penny that can penetrate the fiery red package.


    This fiery red package, of course, is that ye Yun released the fire attribute in the soul of the fiery sword.


    The fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul may be inferior to those God fire attributes ranking at the top, but it is also extremely rebellious.


    At least use the skill of Liu Bing to turn on the cold ice constitution. There is no problem keeping the cold air out.


    "It''s really unexpected. It''s really good to directly repel the cold I released!"


    Liu Bing''s face is also full of unexpected color.


    However, he then opened his mouth: "but under the complete release of my cold, the fire attribute package you send out will disappear in an instant!"


    It turned out that the cold air emitted by Liu Bing all the time was not the coldest one he could emit.


    Next, between Liu Bing''s hands, a huge compass made of black ice appeared in front of him.


    With Liu Bing''s constant gestures, the black compass is still increasing and has soon reached a diameter of one meter.


    It was not until this time that Liu Bingfang stopped.


    Then he took a breath out of his mouth.


    This tone is not a normal white breath, but a very cold black gas.


    When the black gas touched the compass, the stationary compass began to rotate rapidly.


    While turning, he galloped in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The cold on the black compass was almost extreme.


    Moreover, it is not only full of cold, but also full of endless pressure.


    It seems that it is not a compass at all, but a mountain peak.


    Dark clouds are crushing the city!


    At this moment, everyone began to dislike Ye Yun.


    Because the cold and momentum in the black compass are almost unmatched!


    "Finally it''s a little interesting!"


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face is still calm.


    Suddenly stretched out his right hand and put two fingers together. At the intersection of the two fingers, there was a fire.


    The flame was red.


    It looked subtle, even swaying under the strong wind driven by the black compass.


    "Hahaha, are you going to use the weak little flame between your two fingers to resist my unique skill: ice edge compass?"


    Liu Bing couldn''t help sarcasm.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "my move is called: a single spark can start a prairie fire!"


    At the end of his speech, ye Yun ejected the small flame between his two fingers.


    Although the little flame swayed, it was very fast and hit the cold black compass heavily.


    Prick!


    A harsh voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, the little flame turned into a flame and directly wrapped the whole black compass.


    The momentum of the black compass suddenly stopped, and the cold on it was dissipating.


    However, the black compass was completely burnt out after counting interest.


    This is not enough. After completely burning the black compass, these flames did not disappear, nor did they tend to annihilate slowly.


    Even with the passage of time, these flames tend to increase.


    Moreover, the powerful fire attribute began to diffuse in all directions, which soon dissipated the cold on the Zhan blood platform.


    When the cold is gone, the fire comes.


    Moreover, the hot feeling is still increasing!


    Liu Bing was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    His most proud attack was so thoroughly cracked.


    "I lost!"


    After a long time, Liu Bing suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then, some sadly walked down the battle blood platform.


    Failed!


    Even the first guard of the Guard Corps was defeated!


    And the most incredible thing is that Liu Bing''s black compass attack just now not only contains the chilly cold, but also contains his powerful oppression that can only be issued by the highest cultivation of the holy order.


    As a result, it was dissolved by Ye Yun!


    "Well, you have recruited a very good Sergeant for our Sergeant regiment this time!"


    Wei Fei couldn''t help but speak to the commander of Dongda, and the excitement on his face reached the extreme.


    The first level of this big competition has been won by the guard regiment for ten years.


    Today, it''s the first time to be proud!


    It was Zhang He, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Although there were still eight people in their guard regiment who didn''t play, these eight people combined were not as good as Liu Bing.


    Now Liu Bing has lost, and these eight people only go through a procedure.


    Of course, when he was depressed, Zhang he suddenly regretted it.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, each main city corresponds to a small city, which is composed of people from four major territories.


    For these people, Zhang he looked down on them from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, it has always been the small commander of the sergeant regiment who goes to the small town every month to select ten people into the city.

 Chapter 1257

    The original Li Lingyun was picked up like a leak.


    Now, the sergeant regiment picked up a cloud night that was obviously more against the sky.


    Zhang he decided that in the future, this business could not be completely transferred to the sergeant regiment, and the guard Regiment under his own jurisdiction would also intervene.


    "Brother Zhang, what did I say just now? The one who laughs last is the winner. Now it seems that the one who laughs last is our Sergeant regiment!"


    He had been satirized by Zhang He before. Now Wei Fei finally had the opportunity to speak. He was very comfortable in his heart.


    "I''ve won you for ten years in a row. This time, you don''t have much power in practice, or even almost equal to an idle job.


    After all, in this twenty third city, the city master is the absolute master, and all major affairs are decided by the city master alone.


    Even, the actual power of the vice mayor is not as great as the two heads of the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    Therefore, the vice mayor usually does something without technical content, just like the host of this big competition.


    The Deputy City Lord is a short, fat man with average appearance. He is about 40 years old. He belongs to the kind of existence that can''t be found in the crowd.


    But just halfway through his speech, he was interrupted.


    "Vice mayor, please wait a minute. I have something to announce!"


    It was Li Lingyun who suddenly opened his mouth.


    When the words were interrupted, the vice mayor subconsciously frowned, but he thought that Li Lingyun was also one of the strongest sergeants, so he didn''t blame him.


    "Tell me what you have, but hurry up. We can''t waste too much time alone because of you!"


    The vice mayor didn''t like Li Lingyun very much.


    Li Lingyun, as the end training object of the sergeant regiment, was directly defeated in the first level just now.


    The most important thing is that after being defeated, there was no trace of guilt on his face.


    Just now, Li Lingyun didn''t do his best at all. He was just perfunctory.


    Such a character is really not very good!


    Li Lingyun nodded and suddenly looked at the glory viewing platform. Zhang He, head of the guard regiment.


    "Commander Zhang, since I entered the main city, in addition to respecting our wise and powerful city Lord, you are the most respected. And with the passage of time, my admiration for you is increasing."


    Li Lingyun opened respectfully.


    Words were like a burst of thunder, which caused a sensation in the audience.


    As a sergeant trained by the end of the sergeant regiment, Li Lingyun said such a compliment to the head of another strong competitor, the guard regiment, in full view of the public and in front of the head of the sergeant regiment.


    Everyone was very surprised and felt that Li Lingyun''s words were too inappropriate.


    "Li Lingyun, what''s the matter with you today? Are you still not a member of our Sergeant regiment?"


    A roar suddenly sounded, and the head of Peking University was the head of Peking University.


    All along, the most important thing for Li Lingyun is the commander of Peking University, but today''s Li Lingyun has disappointed the commander of Peking University for the second time.


    Moreover, for the second time, he ignored the words of the commander of Peking University.


    Li Lingyun continued to speak respectfully towards Zhang He: "so, head Zhang, my dream has always been to be able to enter the guard Regiment under your jurisdiction. Please allow me to join your guard regiment."


    Weng!


    Li Lingyun''s next words, like a heavy bomb, once again completely detonated the whole audience.


    Just praise the head of the guard regiment in front of the head of the sergeant regiment.


    Now I dare to join the Guard Corps in front of the head of the sergeant Corps.


    This is the most thorough ridicule and provocation to the sergeant regiment!


    The gloom on Wei Fei''s face quickly reached the extreme, and even darkened directly.


    Even Zhang he was somewhat hoodwinked.


    I think it''s a little untimely to recruit Li Lingyun into the Guard Corps.


    Although Li Lingyun''s talent and accomplishments are very good.


    "Sorry, we..."


    When Zhang he was ready to refuse, his words were interrupted by Li Lingyun.


    "Just now in the battle, I didn''t try my best. I can even say without exaggeration that if I thought just now, I could defeat Wang Rui with one move."


    Li Lingyun was shocked by his words.


    His accomplishments, like Liu Bing just now, reached the peak of the holy level.


    It turned out that Li Lingyun had been hiding his accomplishments during his time in the sergeant regiment.


    Many of the sergeant corps were surprised for a while.


    Immediately, there was an irrecoverable anger.


    Li Lingyun just now could easily defeat Wang Rui if he did his best, instead of being defeated by Wang Rui.


    Even, Li Lingyun has the strength to fight with Liu Bing.


    However, Li Lingyun didn''t do that. Instead, he deliberately released water without all his strength, and was directly defeated by Wang Rui.


    This kind of behavior is typical of daily life.


    What''s more, I''m sorry for the tireless training of the sergeant Corps for him over the past six months, as well as the heavy expectations in the hearts of all the sergeants of the sergeant Corps.


    On the contrary, Li Lingyun didn''t feel guilty at all. Now he is so brazenly asking to join the Guard Corps.


    The first peak of the holy order?


    When Zhang he heard Li Lingyun''s words and felt that Li Lingyun had really achieved this cultivation and didn''t talk big, he immediately swallowed what he had said.


    Li Lingyun has made Zhang he excited, and even gave birth to a strong idea of income into the guard regiment.


    With the emergence of Ye Yun, who is very rebellious among the sergeant regiment, the guard regiment urgently needs to recruit talents and talents.


    Obviously, Li Lingyun is a rare genius!


    Although Li Lingyun''s character is indeed not good, the world always depends on strength, not character.


    Thinking of this, Zhang he did not hesitate and was preparing to promise.

 Chapter 1258

    But when he heard the commander of Peking University, he couldn''t help scolding Li Lingyun: "Li Lingyun, I''ll give you one last chance, but you must think it over. Should we continue to stay in our Sergeant corps or be a white eyed wolf in the Guard Corps?"


    The commander of Peking University has never been so disappointed with a person!


    In fact, it''s not just the head of Peking University.


    Among the sergeant regiments, from the head Wei Fei to the most basic sergeant, they were all extremely disappointed with Li Lingyun.


    For the cold question of the commander of Peking University, Li Lingyun gave a cold hum of disdain, and then said solemnly: "ha ha, I''m a good bird. I think the guard regiment is more suitable for me and all geniuses than the sergeant regiment. As the saying goes, people go up and water flows down!"


    People go up?


    Isn''t Li Lingyun obviously saying that the sergeant regiment is not as good as the guard regiment?


    This remark is simply too obvious ridicule.


    "Brother Zhang, Li Lingyun is a traitor of our Sergeant regiment. Even after entering your guard regiment, such a person will never be loyal to the guard regiment. Once he finds a better place, such as the city Lord''s mansion, I believe he will resolutely leave the guard regiment. Do you really want to keep this white eyed Wolf for nothing?"


    Wei Fei was seldom angry, but at this moment he couldn''t suppress his face and opened his mouth to Zhang He.


    What Wei Fei said is very reasonable. Li Lingyun is a white eyed wolf. Whoever raises him will regret it!


    Wei Fei''s words also made Zhang He hesitate.


    "Commander Zhang, as long as you allow me to enter the Guard Corps, I can sign an agreement with you. I won''t leave the Guard Corps for at least three years. If there is any violation, I''ll let you deal with it!"


    Li Lingyun spoke directly and shocked everyone.


    Both the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment have not signed an agreement, that is, they can leave their regiment at any time.


    However, the possibility of sergeant or guard leaving their regiment is very small, because both Sergeant regiment and guard regiment have strong cohesion.


    Many people can''t get into it without breaking their scalp. How can anyone take the initiative to leave?


    Not to mention the situation of directly entering another Legion after leaving one Legion.


    There are only the commanders of the sergeant regiment or the guard regiment. Of course, they can''t break away because they play an important role.


    They have all signed a one-year agreement, during which time they can''t leave.


    After a year, if they want to leave their legion, they can apply.


    If you do not apply, the agreement will continue for another year.


    Now Li Lingyun has even offered to sign the agreement, and once signed, it will be three years.


    Although Li Lingyun is arrogant, he will never dare to violate the agreement.


    In other words, Li Lingyun will never leave the guard regiment for at least the next three years.


    This also dispelled Zhang he''s concerns.


    "Although the strength of the strongest sergeants in the sergeant regiment is not as good as that of the guard regiment, there is almost no gap between all other resources and hardware facilities and the guard regiment. Why would I, Li Lingyun, prefer to join the guard regiment behind such a curse?"


    Someone muttered in great doubt.


    As the man said, if the donkey hadn''t kicked him in the head, he wouldn''t have made such a meaningless choice.


    Of course, what Li Lingyun said just now is because of his hot worship for Zhang He, which is pure nonsense in the eyes of everyone.


    "Moreover, my spiritual power is also very good, and I have never really shown it in the sergeant regiment. Now I solemnly announce to everyone that my spiritual power is up to the top of thirteen grades!"


    Li Lingyun then opened his mouth.


    When this sentence was said, there was an uproar.


    Even the city Lord sitting in front of the glory viewing platform suddenly flashed a light in his sword eyes.


    This spiritual level can be called the top among the main cities, and even look at the whole Zhou Dynasty, which is a very good existence.


    "OK, no problem. Li Lingyun, you will be a member of our guard regiment in the future. I will give you the same treatment as Liu Bing!"


    Zhang he can''t wait to promise.


    Li Lingyun''s cultivation is the same as Liu Bing''s, and his spiritual strength is higher than Liu Bing''s.


    If it weren''t for considering that Liu Bing was still on the field, Zhang he would say that he would give Li Lingyun the highest treatment in the future.


    Also, in the written examination of the next level, the most important point is mental strength.


    Once Li Lingyun is pulled into the camp of his own Guard Corps, it will be a huge help.


    On the viewing platform, those sergeants of the sergeant regiment who were extremely disappointed with Li Lingyun couldn''t help scolding Li Lingyun.


    However, Li Lingyun ignored all this and had an excited look on his face.


    On the observation platform, the commander of Peking University wanted to say something, but Wei Fei interrupted him.


    "Since Li Lingyun insists on leaving, we won''t stop him. There are nearly five thousand sergeants in our Sergeant regiment, no less than this one!"


    Wei Fei said simply.


    However, although he was calm on his face, he felt a burst of pain in his heart: maybe he was really poor, especially in the assessment that will open the second level soon.


    Next, the vice mayor then opened his mouth: "I don''t say much about the competition of the second level. Everyone knows it, but I''d better say it briefly."


    "For the sergeant regiment and guard regiment, 50 people can be selected from each regiment this time, and then..."


    The vice mayor spoke slowly, but he was interrupted again just halfway through the speech.


    It was the city master who suddenly stood up.


    "Wait a minute, I''ve made a temporary decision!"


    The city Lord spoke slowly.


    With the words of the city Lord, Dawu square, which was still noisy, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone even breathed gently, and then looked respectfully in the direction of the city Lord.


    Of course, the vice mayor shut up in time.


    "The big match is interesting, so I''m going to let the soldiers in my city master''s house join in the fun!"


    The city Lord spoke slowly, and his words caused an uproar among the crowd.


    Dabi has always been between the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    The city Lord''s residence has not participated because it disdains to participate.


    Because of the overall strength of the round, the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment are not the opponent of the city Lord''s residence, far from it.


    Moreover, most of the soldiers in the city Lord''s residence are the generation of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and the number of soldiers is extremely huge, a full 20000 people.

 Chapter 1259

    "My Lord, where can we compare the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence? If we really come to participate, the members of our regiment will be abused into slag!"


    With the words of the city Lord, Zhang he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He didn''t mean to compliment the city Lord, but told the truth.


    After all, there are too many top talents in the city Lord''s residence.


    "That''s right. Our Sergeant regiment and guard regiment are fighting here. How can they be qualified to disturb the city master''s residence? It''s not a level at all!"


    Wei Fei also spoke immediately.


    However, it was obvious that the city Lord had made up his mind and then said, "well, the city Lord''s house will come out of a battalion, and fifty soldiers selected from this battalion will come to take part in the test of the second level!"


    The words of the city Lord finally reduced the shock on everyone''s face.


    There were about 20000 soldiers in the city master''s house, of which 20000 were evenly divided into ten battalions.


    Among the ten battalions, the number is not only average, but there are only about 2000 people in each battalion.


    Moreover, among the ten battalions, the number of super genius soldiers has also been evenly distributed.


    Therefore, if the city Lord''s residence is just a battalion, there will be no imagined terror.


    It is equivalent to one tenth of the city Lord''s residence, and compete with the sergeant regiment and guard regiment.


    When the city Lord''s residence finished speaking, it sent a signal, apparently informing one of the battalions to select 50 people and that the strongest government soldiers had arrived.


    Soon, fifty soldiers in uniform gold armor appeared.


    They unified the eighth battalion from the city Lord''s house and were the strongest of the eighth battalion.


    In front of the fifty soldiers, a powerful middle-aged man stepped forward.


    On the chest of the middle-aged man, the number of stars is seven.


    He was the commander of the eighth battalion of the city owner''s house.


    Although he is only a battalion commander, his status has been equivalent to that of the deputy head of the sergeant regiment or the guard regiment. They are also at the seven star level.


    After the arrival of the eighth battalion commander, he took the lead in giving a heavy military salute to the city master.


    Behind him, fifty soldiers selected by him did not make any noise when they arrived. They looked solemn, and their steps were extremely square. Then they also gave a unified military salute to the city Lord.


    This is the government soldiers of the city Lord''s residence. They are well disciplined and like an iron blood team!


    This scene made Wei Fei and Zhang he feel ashamed for a while.


    Although they have never slackened their training of the sergeant regiment or guard Regiment under their jurisdiction, and they have always been very satisfied with the sergeant or guard.


    But without comparison, there is no harm.


    When they compared with the government soldiers in front of them, they found that the members of the regiment in charge of the sergeant regiment or guard regiment seemed to have less temperament.


    Under the battle blood platform, ye Yun also frowned.


    Most of the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence have their accomplishments from the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial rank to the peak of the semi saint.


    Only one cultivation reached the peak of the holy level.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, there is almost no gap among the 50 regiments that have been selected from the 50 government soldiers, the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    But the fierce momentum was not comparable to that of the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    "No, these soldiers of the city Lord''s residence should have honed their iron will after countless life and death battles!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Immediately there was some doubt. Through the conversation with the commander of Dongda on the road just now, ye Yun knew that the whole Zhou Dynasty was stable and peaceful.


    As for the main cities, they all belong to the jurisdiction of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Even if there are some small frictions between them, it is absolutely impossible to have a large-scale life and death war.


    And these soldiers, one by one, look as if they have been through a hundred battles.


    For example, now, they seem to have just ended the battle.


    And it''s still a war of life and death. It''s not a competition between our own people at all.


    This scene made Ye Yun very confused.


    However, ye Yun didn''t tangle with this problem too much.


    Because next, the vice mayor spoke immediately.


    Maybe it''s because the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence came to participate in this big competition for the first time. They don''t know the rules of the second pass, so the Deputy City Lord explained it in detail.


    If the test of the first level is the strongest strength among the ten legions.


    Then the second test is to examine the mental strength of the top 50 people.


    When the war blood stage is completely opened, many exquisite lanterns will fly out.


    These exquisite lanterns will fly upward, and only mental power can get them in hand.


    When Linglong lanterns stop flying out from under the battle blood platform, the winner will be the team that obtains the most Linglong lanterns.


    When the Deputy City Lord said this, he looked respectfully at the city Lord.


    After all, it''s more appropriate for the city Lord to do such solemn things.


    In addition, it is hard to open the war blood platform. The higher the strength, the easier it will be for people to open it.


    The city Lord nodded, and then just waved gently in the direction of the battle blood platform.


    The war blood station has changed directly.


    The glazed stones that make up the battle blood platform burst into dazzling light.


    Then the whole battle blood platform slowly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the rhythm of the war blood platform!


    In previous years, the city Lord would not come in person at the time of Dabi.


    At that time, Wei Fei and Zhang he had to work together to open the war blood platform, and it was very difficult to open it every time.


    If it goes well, it takes half an hour. If it doesn''t go well, it even takes a full two hours!


    But now, the city Lord only needs a gentle wave.


    After the war blood platform was opened, a strong golden light burst out from it.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    Even the city Lord looked puzzled.


    In previous years, after the war blood platform was opened, all of them burst out in silver.


    Because exquisite lanterns are silver, these lights come from silver exquisite lanterns.


    But this year, how can golden light break out?


    Can we say that this year''s exquisite lanterns have directly become golden?


    Many people are staring at the position of zhanxuetai.


    Now the battle blood platform no longer exists, revealing the deep hole below which is still shining with dazzling golden light and almost bottomless.


    Boom!


    A huge roar suddenly sounded and rang through the room.


    From the sky above.


    When everyone subconsciously looked at the past, they couldn''t help being more and more shocked.

 Chapter 1260

    It was a golden thunderbolt, huge and incomparable, as if it contained unprecedented terrible energy, and fell from the sky, and then drilled heavily into the deep hole.


    For a time, the more dazzling golden light almost broke out recklessly from the deep hole.


    Everyone was stunned, including the mayor''s face.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, there was a treasure in every main city.


    Among them, the most precious treasure in the 23rd main city is the battle blood platform and the mysterious deep cave under the battle blood platform.


    Of course, there are deep holes, which are almost endless exquisite lanterns.


    The war blood station will be opened once a year, just at the time of Dabi, but the golden light appears for the first time.


    Now there are 50 soldiers from the sergeant regiment, the guard regiment and the city master''s house, which seem to surround the deep hole under the whole battle blood platform.


    They are all eager to try. After the exquisite lanterns appear, they will turn on the spiritual force and make every effort to obtain them.


    Of course, now Li Lingyun has joined the camp of the Guard Corps.


    Many guards in the guard regiment also witnessed Li Lingyun''s white eyed wolf like behavior, although they don''t see Li Lingyun''s character.


    But Li Lingyun''s spiritual power has reached the peak of thirteen grades after all.


    The hope of the guards in many Guard Corps is also pinned on Li Lingyun.


    On the contrary, in the hearts of the sergeants in the sergeant regiment, there is too much hope that they do not report.


    Everything is because of Li Lingyun.


    But soon, someone looked and said, "maybe cloud night can work miracles like the first level!"


    The sergeant''s words immediately raised hope in the hearts of many sergeants again.


    Ye Yun, in the first level, created a miracle and reversed the defeat.


    In this second level, can we continue to make a big splash?


    Even Li Lingyun took a look at Ye Yun and was full of war in his eyes.


    Although Li Lingyun was not satisfied, he had to admit that he was on a par with Liu Bing and that his combat effectiveness was not ye Yun''s opponent.


    However, in terms of spiritual strength, Li Lingyun has always been confident that he is undoubtedly the first in the whole main city!


    And Li Lingyun also heard that in previous years, the 50 members of the highest record Legion obtained 368 exquisite lanterns.


    Of course, Li Lingyun is not interested in this record.


    Li Lingyun is only interested in obtaining the highest record of Linglong lantern by single person.


    This record is 108 exquisite lanterns.


    Li Lingyun vowed to break the record.


    Not only Li Lingyun, the 150 people around the pit are full of pride.


    Next, they represent their own Legion.


    They will do their best because they are pinned on too much hope.


    On the viewing platform, everyone was staring at it, and their hearts were full of excitement. It seemed that they were just spectators and would soon participate in the battle for exquisite lanterns, which was destined to be full of pride.


    Finally, the first exquisite lantern came out of the pit.


    Sure enough, the appearance of this exquisite lantern is not silver in previous years, but golden.


    Moreover, the size of this exquisite lantern is larger than in previous years.


    Most importantly, they found that the golden power of thunder filled the exquisite lantern.


    Obviously, it should be the role of the golden thunder just now.


    With the appearance of the first exquisite lantern, 150 people almost shot at the same time.


    This first exquisite lantern is the first prize. Many people want to win this first prize.


    First, it is an honor, and second, it is also an encouragement to morale.


    Many spiritual forces roared towards the exquisite lantern at the same time.


    These mental powers came from these soldiers, but when their mental powers really touched the exquisite lantern, they were shocked.


    Most of them have participated in the competition of seizing exquisite lanterns in previous years.


    I know that if I want to grab this exquisite lantern, it can only be mental strength, and it is more difficult.


    Because the exquisite lantern is full of energy, which can directly repel the spiritual force.


    If you want to urge Linglong lantern into your own hands, you need your own spiritual force to dissipate the repulsive force in Linglong lantern and completely occupy it.


    But now, people are very speechless to find that the power of exclusion in the exquisite lanterns this year is terrible, and it is impossible to promote its dissipation.


    In addition, the spiritual power absorbed into the exquisite lanterns can not be superimposed at all.


    "It turns out that this year''s exquisite lanterns have not only become more domineering, but also enhanced their repulsive power. Can they gain a lot more!"


    A sergeant from the sergeant regiment exclaimed and was very depressed.


    The sergeant''s mental strength has reached ten grades. He has participated in the second level in recent years, and his results are at least satisfactory to himself.


    Especially last year, the sergeant won five exquisite lanterns at once. Later, when he returned to the headquarters, he was also rewarded by the above.


    At that time, the spiritual power of the sergeant was the peak of the nine grades.


    Now, the sergeant''s mental strength has reached ten grades, and his goal is to get eight exquisite lanterns.


    But now the ruthless facts tell him that he can''t even get a exquisite lantern.


    There were many exclamations. Obviously, many people found this problem.


    Obtaining exquisite lanterns was originally a task accomplished by a team, but now even people with ten grades of divine power can''t get them.


    This is almost equivalent to announcing that most of the 150 people will become useless in the next acquisition of exquisite lanterns.


    "The repulsive force in this exquisite lantern seems to be a little interesting. Although it is mutually exclusive with the spiritual force, it can be felt that if you refine these repulsive forces, it seems to promote your own spiritual force."


    Ye Yun also released his spiritual power, felt the repulsive power in the exquisite lantern, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "But the question now is, how can we refine the power of exclusion?"


    Under normal circumstances, many exquisite lanterns will appear next, each of which contains the force of exclusion.


    If you can refine it all, it may really promote the upgrading of spiritual power.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to miss this opportunity and began to think about refining methods.


    At the same time, Li Lingyun couldn''t help himself.


    "I''ll take the first exquisite lantern from Li Lingyun!"

 Chapter 1261

    Li Lingyun spoke boldly. A spiritual force broke out between his words and wrapped the golden exquisite lantern in an instant.


    "Give it to me!"


    Then, Li Lingyun called, and the golden exquisite lantern roared towards his position.


    The speed is very fast, and the blink of an eye has entered his hands.


    This scene caused bursts of amazement.


    It is worthy of saying that my spiritual power has reached the peak of thirteen grades, so I can get the golden exquisite lanterns at will.


    The first exquisite lantern finally came into Li Lingyun''s hands.


    Many others who took part in the lantern snatch sighed in their hearts.


    Who can grab the first exquisite lantern is an honor.


    Now, the first honor is snatched by Li Lingyun.


    But soon, more exquisite lanterns rose from the pit.


    And these exquisite lanterns come out together, which seems very dense, hundreds of them.


    In the process of these exquisite lanterns rising, people only have ten breath time to rob. After this time, they will float in the air, and it is almost impossible to get them again.


    And every time the battle blood platform is opened, the total number of exquisite lanterns flying out is nearly 10000, while only hundreds of lanterns are obtained.


    All the remaining lanterns will float towards the sky until they can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    No one knows where they finally drift.


    Therefore, these exquisite lanterns have a new name: ethereal sky lanterns!


    With this new wave, hundreds of exquisite lanterns floated out, and 150 people tentatively sent out their spiritual power again, and then obtained it.


    But the result was another blow to many of them.


    All those whose mental strength is less than ten grades have no possibility of obtaining exquisite lanterns.


    Even those who have reached the tenth grade of elementary and middle spiritual strength cannot obtain exquisite lanterns.


    In the exquisite lanterns, the power of exclusion is too strong.


    This has also led to the fact that at least one hundred and twenty people have abstained quite directly from the activities of 150 people.


    Because their spiritual strength is below ten grades.


    The remaining 30 or so people with spiritual strength of ten grades or higher, of which 15 are from the city master''s house.


    Ten are from the guard regiment.


    As for the sergeant regiment, there are only five people.


    And the mental strength of these 30 people is mostly concentrated below the twelve grades.


    Therefore, in the process of obtaining exquisite lanterns, it seems very laborious and reluctantly.


    After all, there are fifteen soldiers in the city master''s house, and each of them has obtained a exquisite lantern.


    Among the guards, nine of them were also one person and got a exquisite lantern.


    As for Li Lingyun, the last person, he got five exquisite lanterns.


    And it is worth mentioning that Li Lingyun''s acquisition of these five exquisite lanterns is what the five sergeants of the sergeant regiment value and absorb spiritual power.


    Then, when the five sergeants were about to get the exquisite lanterns, they were urged by Li Lingyun and grabbed them.


    After these exquisite lanterns are obtained, they will be suspended above the person''s head in order.


    Whoever has the most exquisite lanterns suspended above his head is the one with the best results.


    It''s clear at a glance!


    There are six exquisite lanterns above Li Lingyun''s head, which is undoubtedly the first place.


    However, his method is very obvious against the sergeant regiment!


    On the glory viewing platform, Wei Fei''s face was gloomy again.


    It''s not terrible to lose the competition. The terrible thing is to lose because of the existence of the white eyed wolf.


    This wave of exquisite lanterns has flown into the sky.


    Everyone is waiting for the next wave of exquisite lanterns.


    The temporary achievements are: Chengzhu mansion, 15 lanterns! Guards, fourteen lanterns! Sergeant regiment, zero lanterns!


    The result of this competition filled the faces of many Sergeant regiments on the viewing platform with disappointment.


    "Originally, I placed my hope on Yunye, but now it seems that Yunye''s spiritual power is too weak!"


    Someone spoke with some disappointment.


    After the arrival of the exquisite lanterns just now, ye Yun didn''t get a exquisite lantern, and even didn''t release his mental strength to try to make a move.


    "Cloud night came at the most critical moment of the first level and helped our Sergeant regiment reverse the inevitable defeat. It''s quite good. He is already a hero of our Sergeant regiment. Even if we can''t get a exquisite lantern in the second level, we''re not qualified to blame!"


    Immediately, someone refuted and looked at Ye Yun''s eyes. The color of worship did not decrease at all.


    His words were immediately echoed by many sergeants of the sergeant regiment.


    Then another wave of exquisite lanterns appeared.


    Just like the last wave of exquisite lanterns, this wave of exquisite lanterns is still hundreds.


    The situation is basically similar to that of the previous wave.


    The city Lord''s residence once again acquired 15 exquisite lanterns.


    However, the guard regiment, one of the guards whose mental strength reached ten grades and higher, failed to obtain exquisite lanterns. As a result, in this round of acquisition of exquisite lanterns, the guard regiment only obtained 13 exquisite lanterns.


    Of course, five of them were obtained by Li Lingyun.


    As for the sergeant regiment, five sergeants with spiritual strength of ten grades or higher valued and absorbed the exquisite lanterns of spiritual strength, which were once again completely obtained by Li Lingyun.


    "Li Lingyun''s behavior is simply deceptive and shameless!"


    On the viewing platform belonging to the sergeant regiment, there are already sergeants itching with hatred.


    Almost all the sergeants, looking at Li Lingyun, were spitting fire.


    I''ve seen shameless, but every time I''ve seen such shameless as Li Lingyun!


    Of course, Zhang he laughed happily while watching the war in glory: "thank you, brother Wei, for cultivating such a good seedling for me. Well, this seedling is really good, ha ha!"


    Zhang he''s words almost made Wei Fei breathe blood.


    What Li Lingyun has done is really too much.


    Soon, the third wave of exquisite lanterns appeared, and this time it reached thousands.


    However, in the process of obtaining exquisite lanterns in the first two rounds, those who have reached ten grades or higher in mental power consume a lot of mental power.


    Now, Jinben doesn''t have too much mental power to obtain exquisite lanterns.


    Li Lingyun was full of pride. In this wave, he even obtained ten exquisite lanterns.


    None of the others can get an exquisite lantern.

 Chapter 1262

    So far, the result is.


    The first place, the guard regiment, won 37 exquisite lanterns.


    The second place, the city Lord''s house, obtained 30 exquisite lanterns.


    The third place, the sergeant regiment, won zero exquisite lanterns.


    "Hahaha, this time our guard regiment won the first place, mostly because of Li Lingyun. It''s really a surprise!"


    Zhang he couldn''t help but speak, and his face was full of excitement.


    This second pass was not only the explosion of the sergeant regiment, but also the defeat of the city master''s house.


    Although accurately speaking, this is only one of the ten battalions of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Now the second level is far from over.


    But in Zhang he''s opinion, everyone else has no spare mental power to obtain exquisite lanterns.


    Only Li Lingyun still has a look that is not enough!


    In the next process, the achievements of the city Lord''s house and the sergeant regiment will only remain intact. On the contrary, the achievements of their guard regiment may continue to rise.


    "Head Zhang, it''s too early for you to say this!"


    Suddenly the Lord of the city opened his mouth and winked at the commanders of the eight battalions.


    The battalion commander respectfully saluted the city Lord, and then suddenly blew the whistle hanging around his neck.


    Can it be said that the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence still contain some great cards?


    The next moment, almost everyone''s eyes looked at the fifty soldiers from the eighth battalion of the city master''s house.


    Then they saw one of them move.


    Moreover, this person does not belong to the previous 15 soldiers whose spiritual strength has reached the top ten or above.


    This soldier has not been noticed before because it has always been too common.


    Now I see that his hair is very long and looks a little messy. The front hair directly covers most of his face.


    Then, as he reached out and lifted his hair, he showed his high forehead.


    On this forehead, there is also a black cloth strip to hold objects.


    Prick!


    Suddenly, the soldier tore the black cloth directly.


    Almost instantly, his momentum became incomparably cold.


    Just at this moment, another wave of thousands of exquisite lanterns rose slowly from the pit.


    The black spirit, like the essence, roared out from the place where the seal was originally attached to the forehead of the soldiers.


    Moreover, ten strands are directly formed.


    These ten black spirits immediately wrapped ten exquisite lanterns.


    Soon, the black spirit disappeared and was completely integrated into the exquisite lanterns.


    Then a shocking scene happened.


    Ten exquisite lanterns floated towards the position of the government soldiers.


    And, cleverly, it was suspended above the head of the government soldiers in turn.


    All of a sudden, they obtained ten exquisite lanterns. How much the spiritual strength of the government soldiers reached was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This has happened in previous years.


    However, the exquisite lanterns at that time were smaller silver lanterns, which can not be compared with these larger golden lanterns.


    Moreover, it is far from over.


    The government soldiers took another shot. The black spiritual power was divided into eight strands, and they got eight exquisite lanterns.


    It was only a few interest hours, and the government soldiers obtained 18 exquisite lanterns.


    And the total number of exquisite lanterns on the side of the city Lord''s house was increased to 48.


    But at the moment, this wave of thousands of exquisite lanterns is also flying.


    Li Lingyun got three exquisite lanterns again.


    So far, the total number of exquisite lanterns obtained by the guard regiment is 41.


    First place position, carried out a change of ownership!


    Moreover, looking at the situation in the field, the government soldiers who opened the black seal obviously had a much better mental state than Li Lingyun.


    "With my remaining mental strength, I can probably get three more exquisite lanterns. I hope the government soldiers can get the number of exquisite lanterns next, not more than nine."


    Li Lingyun frowned at the birth of the soldier, feeling very depressed.


    Up to now, Li Lingyun has obtained 24 exquisite lanterns, plus the three that can be obtained in the next wave, he should be able to obtain a total of 27 exquisite lanterns.


    The government soldiers just got 18 exquisite lanterns.


    If the number of Linglong lanterns obtained in the next acquisition is less than nine, the total number of Linglong lanterns obtained by individuals does not exceed Li Lingyun.


    No one noticed that at the moment, a touch of enlightenment suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s tangled eyes.


    "The idea of using Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul for lotus is feasible in theory, but it still needs to verify its accuracy with facts!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and his eyes also looked at the pit.


    Just at this moment, another wave of nearly 1000 exquisite lanterns is rising.


    "First get an exquisite lantern and try it!"


    Ye Yun has already started.


    A spiritual force appeared and directly covered the exquisite lantern in the first position.


    Ye Yun''s sudden move excited many of the sergeants present.


    Is the sergeant regiment finally going to break the embarrassing situation of zero exquisite lanterns?


    Not only the sergeants of these Sergeant regiments, but also the senior officers of the sergeant regiment, even Wei Fei, had an excited look on his face.


    "When I was in the first level, I was in the limelight. Now I still want to continue to be in the limelight. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Li Lingyun''s face was cold, and then a spirit shot at the exquisite lantern wrapped by Ye Yun''s spirit.


    At the beginning of the second pass, Li Lingyun secretly vowed in his heart that no sergeant in the sergeant regiment would be allowed to obtain a exquisite lantern.


    This is a gift from Li Lingyun, who has just joined the guard regiment, to the head of the guard regiment.


    After all, Li Lingyun didn''t hesitate to be discredited, and even some unscrupulously entered the Guard Corps for an important purpose.


    For this purpose, Li Lingyun is willing to sacrifice everything.


    At the next moment, the spiritual power released by Li Lingyun has successfully covered the whole exquisite lantern.


    Or more accurately, it is a layer of spiritual power that originally belongs to Ye Yun covering the exquisite lanterns.


    For a time, the two spiritual forces belonging to Li Lingyun and ye Yun began to collide violently.


    "Er? Does Li Lingyun want to rob me of this exquisite lantern?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    Originally, ye Yun was unhappy with Li Lingyun''s white eyed wolf like behavior.


    Now that he has taken the initiative to provoke himself, ye Yun doesn''t mind giving Li Lingyun some lessons first.

 Chapter 1263

    Because ye Yun just wanted to get an exquisite lantern at random, he only released a little spiritual power.


    Now, under the package of Li Lingyun''s spiritual power, it has begun to dissipate.


    Seeing this, ye Yun was about to repeat the mistakes of those sergeants just now. The exquisite lantern he immediately got was directly robbed by Li Lingyun.


    "Yunye, aren''t you extremely powerful and domineering in the first level? Now in the second level, you give me another one?"


    Even, Li Lingyun did not forget to taunt Ye Yun.


    But the next moment, the sarcasm on Li Lingyun''s face was stiff.


    Because ye Yun has once again radiated a mass of spiritual power.


    And the spiritual power of this regiment directly defeated Li Lingyun''s spiritual power in an instant.


    Then, under the guidance of Ye Yun''s spirit, this exquisite lantern came directly to Ye Yun.


    Hovering above Ye Yun''s head.


    Sergeant regiment, got the first exquisite lantern!


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power defeated Li Lingyun''s spiritual power!


    These are two indisputable facts.


    Li Lingyun''s face was dull, and he only felt the burning pain on his face.


    Just now, I was beaten in the face.


    After obtaining this exquisite lantern, ye Yun didn''t release his mental power to continue to obtain the exquisite lantern.


    But try to absorb the fire attribute and water attribute of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul into the exquisite lanterns.


    As long as the repulsive force in this lantern can be refined, it may be transformed into Reiki.


    Reiki is the most important condition for a person to improve his spiritual power.


    Soon, when ye Yun absorbed the fire attribute and water attribute into it respectively, the two attributes could really promote the refining of the repulsive force in the lantern.


    However, the refining speed is very slow.


    It seems that the proportion of water and fire intake is also a problem.


    "Cloud night, this is the first and last exquisite lantern you obtained!"


    While ye Yun devoted himself to studying and experimenting with this ratio, Li Lingyun opened his mouth.


    Although Ye Yun''s mental power just now smashed his mental power neatly.


    But now Li Lingyun is still very unwilling.


    He even deceived himself and others that his spiritual power could defeat Ye Yun''s spiritual power next time.


    But now ye Yun is still busy testing the ratio of water and fire attributes. He doesn''t pay attention to Li Lingyun at all, or even look at Li Lingyun more.


    This undisguised disregard made Li Lingyun''s unhappiness reach the extreme.


    The next moment, he continued to release his mental power. After he obtained two exquisite lanterns, his mental power was exhausted.


    This is Li Lingyun''s final achievement, 26 exquisite lanterns.


    Because he and ye Yun competed for that exquisite lantern just now, he now misses 27 exquisite lanterns.


    But even so, Li Lingyun is already the first for the time being.


    Now, on the top of Li Lingyun''s head, there are 26 exquisite lanterns glittering with gold, which are dazzling and prominent.


    But soon the first change of ownership.


    In this wave, the government soldier from the city Lord''s house obtained ten exquisite lanterns.


    Now, the government soldiers have obtained a total of 28 golden and exquisite lanterns.


    Li Lingyun was completely discouraged.


    A government soldier was killed on the way and completely robbed him of all the limelight.


    "Now, it''s time for me to do it!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from Liu Bing.


    The guard regiment became the first person in cultivation, but it was defeated by Ye Yun''s guard in the competition of the first level.


    Many guards of the Guard Corps know that Liu bingxiu is good, but his mental strength is not very good, just reaching the eleventh grade.


    The facts just now seem to prove this.


    Because just now Liu Bing only got two exquisite lanterns.


    But what does Liu Bing mean by saying now?


    Does he still have extra mental power to continue to obtain exquisite lanterns?


    When the next wave of exquisite lanterns rose, Liu Bing shot.


    The black spirit appeared and was extremely powerful.


    At least, Li Lingyun is stronger than Li Lingyun, who has the highest spiritual power of the thirteen grades.


    This shows that Li Lingyun''s mental strength is likely to reach 14 grades.


    The spiritual power of the fourteenth grade has surprised all the senior managers on the glory viewing platform.


    In particular, the high-level guards of the regiment were somewhat hoodwinked.


    In their impression, Liu Bing''s spiritual strength is clearly only eleven grades. Now how can he become fourteen grades?


    Everyone''s heart is full of incredible.


    However, when they thought that Li Lingyun had been hiding his spiritual power, they suddenly felt a lot. Maybe Liu Bing had been hiding his spiritual power.


    It has to be said that Liu Bing has stronger hiding ability than Li Lingyun.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in our guard regiment. It''s really good!"


    On the glory viewing platform, Zhang he couldn''t help but open his mouth and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    These words made Wei Fei''s heart unbalanced. It was not easy for Li Lingyun, a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the sergeant Regiment under his jurisdiction, to betray at the most critical moment.


    Next, the focus of attention belongs to Liu Bing.


    In this wave of exquisite lanterns, Liu Bing grabbed 20 at once.


    And in one fell swoop, the total number of lanterns of the sergeant regiment climbed to the first place again.


    The government soldiers who opened the seal only got five in this wave of exquisite lanterns.


    Obviously, the spiritual power of the government soldiers has been exhausted.


    Another wave of exquisite lanterns arrived, and Liu Bing obtained 15 exquisite lanterns at one breath.


    So far, Liu Bing has obtained a total of 35 exquisite lanterns.


    This number is already the first for individuals.


    Moreover, it has consolidated the first position of the Guard Corps as a whole.


    The limelight that originally belonged to Li Lingyun and the soldiers who opened the seal was perfectly seized by Liu Bing.


    However, when the people once again felt that the Guard Corps was certain to win, an accident happened.


    Five of the soldiers moved.


    Each of the five people opened a black cloth seal.


    These black cloth strips are not on the forehead as if they were the first soldiers to open the seal.


    But some are on the arm, some are on the chest, and even some are now on the knee.


    When they untied the seal, their momentum suddenly improved greatly.

 Chapter 1264

    Then they release their mental power.


    In the next wave of obtaining exquisite lanterns, each of them obtained 100 exquisite lanterns.


    This result directly made the total score of the city Lord''s residence exceed that of the Guard Corps.


    Immediately, the penultimate wave of exquisite lanterns will arrive.


    Each of the five soldiers obtained twelve exquisite lanterns.


    So far, the total number of exquisite lanterns obtained by the city Lord''s house has exceeded 200.


    It''s impossible for the guards to catch up with and surpass the city Lord''s residence.


    Even Liu Bing sighed. All he could do had been done.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded.


    Everyone looked at the sound of the explosion and was surprised.


    The explosion came from the only exquisite lantern above Ye Yun''s head.


    And it is strange that after the explosion, the appearance of this exquisite lantern seems to be intact.


    It''s still so golden and dazzling that it doesn''t seem to have any damage at all.


    The explosion made Ye Yun''s eyes full of surprise and fleeting.


    This proportion was finally found.


    The explosion just now is actually the two attributes of water and fire that ye Yun ingested into the exquisite lantern, refining the repulsive force in the exquisite lantern into Reiki.


    At the next moment, ye Yun can''t wait to absorb these auras.


    However, this is only an exquisite lantern, in which the aura is very limited, and there is no slightest fluctuation in Ye Yun''s spiritual barrier from 15 to 16.


    "It seems that it''s time to get more exquisite lanterns!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes looked at the sky over the deep pit, which was rising slowly and was about to fly into the sky.


    Then the spirit burst out.


    The black spiritual force is divided into thirty strands at the moment of emergence.


    Each of them quickly covered the surface of one of the exquisite lanterns.


    Ye Yun''s sudden move successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    "All of a sudden, I shot at thirty exquisite lanterns. Is this cloud night crazy? I''m trying to eat a fat man at one go!"


    On the observation platform belonging to the guard regiment, there was a disdainful opening on the guard''s face.


    Because ye Yun adopted the concealment skill, people could not judge not only Ye Yun''s accomplishments, but also ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    However, he shot at 30 exquisite lanterns in one breath. In this case, even Liu Bing, who has reached 14 grades in mental strength, dare not expect.


    "A arrogant man, I''m waiting for you to carry a stone and hit yourself in the foot!"


    Li Lingyun gave a cold hum, glanced at Ye Yun with disdain, and waited for ye Yun to make a fool of himself.


    However, next.


    All those who didn''t believe in it were shocked that the thirty exquisite lanterns wrapped by Ye Yun''s spiritual power really roared towards Ye Yun''s place.


    This is obviously the rhythm really accepted by Ye Yun!


    Soon, the thirty exquisite lanterns hovered above Ye Yun''s head.


    Ye Yun can''t wait to absorb the two attributes of water and fire.


    However, this refining requires a process, so the sound of explosion caused by the complete completion of refining just now did not occur.


    Get 30 exquisite lanterns at once, and ye Yun is finished!


    So far, the whole Sergeant regiment has also obtained 31 exquisite lanterns.


    And the 31 exquisite lanterns were obtained by Ye Yun alone.


    Cheers rang out among the sergeant regiments.


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun, and the original color of worship increased exponentially.


    Dongda Tongling couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, ye Yun was discovered by him!


    Wei Fei couldn''t help nodding. In the future, ye Yun will be the most important training object of their Sergeant regiment. There is no one!


    "This little guy is very interesting!"


    The city Lord suddenly opened his mouth, and the admiration between his words was not hidden.


    The city Lord seldom praises people.


    Now ye Yun can be praised by the city Lord. It is a great honor to everyone.


    Then came the penultimate wave of exquisite lanterns.


    The number of exquisite lanterns in this wave is as much as 2000.


    Many people look forward to Ye Yun.


    Even they have begun to bet on how many exquisite lanterns Ye Yun can get before this wave of exquisite lanterns completely fly into the sky.


    Of course, among these guesses, the most common number is twenty.


    Because according to previous experience, the number of exquisite lanterns obtained by everyone for the second time is less than that for the first time.


    Then it decreases successively until the mental power in the body is temporarily exhausted, and an exquisite lantern can''t be obtained.


    Finally, under the public''s attention, ye Yun moved.


    The black spirit burst out, and it was fully divided into a hundred strands.


    A hundred spirits roared toward a hundred exquisite lanterns.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Ye Yun, I only got 30 exquisite lanterns for the first time. Now I''m trying to get 100 for the second time?


    This is so arrogant!


    Not only the guards of the Guard Corps, but also the sergeant Corps. Many sergeants think ye Yun is too big.


    In this way, dividing the spiritual force into 100 strands will lead to a small number of spiritual forces in each strand.


    The amount of spiritual power of each unit is certainly not enough to obtain the exquisite lanterns.


    At that time, 100 exquisite lanterns will not be available.


    "People are not frivolous and waste their youth. Yunye has done well, and anyway, we can only be the bottom existence this time. It''s nothing to let Yunye fool around!"


    The commander of Dongda looked calm.


    Wei Fei nodded on the glory viewing platform and agreed with the leader of Dongda.


    Indeed, when ye Yun''s 100 spiritual forces covered the exquisite lanterns, he could not pull them over.


    The iron fact seems to have confirmed everyone''s conjecture and the inevitable outcome of Ye Yun''s defeat.


    But at this time, the five soldiers who opened the seal each obtained an unequal number of exquisite lanterns.


    So far, the total number of exquisite lanterns obtained by the city Lord''s residence has reached 240.


    Compared with the record of more than 300 exquisite lanterns in previous years, there is still a gap.


    However, the records of previous years, but the silver exquisite lanterns that are relatively easy to obtain, can not be compared with the difficulty of obtaining this year''s golden exquisite lanterns.


    Moreover, this is only the soldiers selected from the eighth battalion of the city Lord''s house, which represents only one tenth of the ability of the city Lord''s house.

 Chapter 1265

    "The city Lord''s house is worthy of being the city Lord''s house. It''s not comparable to us at all. It''s too ashamed!"


    "Yes, yes, a battalion of the city master is more powerful than our Sergeant regiment and guard regiment!"


    Zhang he and Wei Fei spoke to the city Lord one after another.


    They didn''t mean to flatter, but that''s the truth.


    The city Lord suddenly shook his head, and his eyes fixed on Ye Yun.


    "It''s moving. Look, the 100 exquisite lanterns wrapped by Ye Yun''s spiritual power have begun to move!"


    In the field, suddenly the sound of exclamation sounded again.


    Then, more exclamations sounded one after another.


    The hundred exquisite lanterns really roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    With Ye Yun''s mental power level, just now when the mental power wrapped those exquisite lanterns, they could actually pull them all over.


    But ye Yun didn''t, because ye Yun found three black keys in his body and began to move again.


    These three black keys are like magnets, while those exquisite lanterns are like iron. They don''t need Ye Yun''s spiritual force at all, they have been absorbed.


    Although the process is slow, the magnetic force is endless.


    Now ye Yun even tries to completely give up the traction of spiritual power and let the magnetic force on the three black keys absorb the selected 100 exquisite lanterns.


    The sound of TUT tut exclamation became more and more violent.


    Even on the glory viewing platform, the high-level people in the main city are flashing a light of surprise in their eyes.


    Although a hundred exquisite lanterns have not yet reached the top of Ye Yun''s head, it is only a matter of time to follow this trend.


    "It''s too slow. I''d better use mental strength to promote it!"


    Ye Yun thought so, so he did it directly.


    Under the urging of ideas, the spiritual power that wraps a hundred exquisite lanterns begins to urge.


    Then, the speed of these exquisite lanterns roaring in the direction of Ye Yun obviously accelerated a lot.


    And soon it has been suspended above Ye Yun''s head.


    One hundred and thirty-one exquisite lanterns, golden and suspended at a high height, are particularly dazzling.


    There is no suspense. Now ye Yun is the first person to obtain exquisite lanterns.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of explosions began to ring one after another, from the 30 exquisite lanterns previously obtained by Ye Yun.


    Obviously, the two attributes of water and fire absorbed by Ye Yun have refined the repulsive force in these 30 exquisite lanterns.


    The transformed aura began to flow into Ye Yun''s body.


    However, even among the 30 exquisite lanterns, the aura transformed by the power of exclusion still failed to promote Ye Yun''s spiritual power to upgrade to the 16th grade.


    Even ye Yun feels that there is still a big gap between spiritual power and sixteen grades!


    A person''s mental strength, the higher the number of products, the greater the difficulty of upgrading a product.


    Especially when the mental strength reaches more than ten grades, the difficulty of upgrading one grade is no less than climbing to the next level.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength has reached 15 grades, and the difficulty of upgrading to 16 grades is self-evident.


    The crowd was puzzled again.


    Why do others get the exquisite lanterns? The exquisite lanterns suspended above their heads will not explode at all, but the ones above Ye Yun''s head will.


    However, the next wave of exquisite lanterns has arrived, and this is the last wave of exquisite lanterns.


    The number of exquisite lanterns in this wave is as many as 3000.


    But everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Yun.


    Because now all the other players have no extra mental power to continue to obtain exquisite lanterns.


    There are only six soldiers with seals in the eighth battalion of the city master''s house. Just now, they have temporarily exhausted all their mental strength.


    If ye Yun can obtain 110 exquisite lanterns in the last wave of exquisite lanterns, the total number of exquisite lanterns obtained by individuals can reach 241.


    This figure will also be the total number of exquisite lanterns obtained by the sergeant regiment.


    At the same time, this figure will also exceed the total number of 240 exquisite lanterns obtained by the city master''s house, so as to win the first place in the second pass.


    However, the number of 110 is an astronomical figure.


    Many people don''t hold much hope for ye Yun.


    However, in the eyes of the city Lord looking at Ye Yun, there was a light of hope.


    Finally, when these exquisite lanterns were rising, ye Yun shot.


    Release a mass of spiritual power.


    However, it is surprising that the spiritual power of this group has not been divided into many shares as in the previous two times.


    But there is no separation at all.


    "Can it be said that ye Yun''s remaining spiritual power this time is just enough to obtain a exquisite lantern?"


    On the viewing platform, someone began to sigh.


    This sigh makes many people suddenly realize that this is the only case in their mind.


    However, no one dares to despise ye Yun, because ye Yun has done very well.


    At the next moment, the black spirit directly hit one of the exquisite lanterns.


    It''s true that this time it was a hard hit, rather than directly covering the exquisite lanterns as before.


    What''s more strange is that the black spirit force was reflected out after hitting the exquisite lantern.


    "Directly reflected by the repulsive force in the exquisite lanterns, it seems that this cloud night can''t even get an exquisite lantern!"


    Someone sighed.


    In fact, it seems so.


    And the exclamation came from the observation platform belonging to the guard regiment.


    However, the guard''s words were only sigh, and there was no slightest contempt.


    Because ye Yun has successively created miracles in the first level and the second level. Although they are strong competitors with Ye Yun''s Sergeant regiment, they can''t hide their admiration for ye Yun.


    Not only these Guard regiments, but also the 50 carefully selected soldiers from the eighth battalion of the city Lord''s house are full of worship when they look at Ye Yun.


    For a long time, government soldiers have subconsciously felt superior to sergeants and guards.


    When they just learned that they were going to be dominated to participate in the Dabi, although the soldiers didn''t say it on the surface, their disdain was quite strong.


    But now, with the rise of Li Lingyun and Liu Bing, they are dignified.


    Now, with Ye Yun''s almost born hand, it makes them feel like a dream.

 Chapter 1266

    It turns out that there are people outside, and there are days outside!


    "There seems to be something wrong. Look at that black mental force. After being reflected, it doesn''t disappear directly, even the intensity doesn''t decrease, and it''s about to hit another exquisite lantern!"


    The sound of exclamation sounded again.


    And this time, the sound of exclamation successfully attracted the attention of many people.


    If so, the black spirit has hit the second exquisite lantern.


    Bang!


    When this black mental force hit the second exquisite lantern, it had been directly reflected.


    From touching the second exquisite lantern to completely reflecting it, the middle time was less than a second.


    Moreover, after the black spiritual power was reflected again, the spiritual power contained in it was not reduced at all, and the speed was even faster.


    And no accident, hit the third exquisite lantern.


    Then it reflects faster.


    This process is almost an infinite cycle.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that these black mental forces, when reflected, can always hit the next exquisite lantern.


    In a short period of time, it has hit more than 300 exquisite lanterns.


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They really didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Even the two leaders, Wei Fei and Zhang He, were temporarily in a state of ignorance.


    Only the city Lord suddenly patted his forehead and exclaimed, "six holes and seven turn eight diagrams! It''s six holes and seven turn eight diagrams!"


    Six holes, seven turns and eight diagrams?


    After hearing the exclamation of the city Lord, everyone was even more surprised.


    They all heard the name for the first time. They really don''t understand why the city Lord suddenly said the name.


    Finally, the spirit stopped after hitting 678 exquisite lanterns in total.


    Is that over?


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    The spiritual power has disappeared. It seems that ye Yun failed to get a exquisite lantern in this last wave.


    But the next fact is to tell them that everything has just begun.


    The 678 exquisite lanterns that have been hit by Ye Yun''s black spiritual power are all made of black light.


    Not surprisingly, these black lights are mental power.


    The scene becomes very magical!


    Moreover, greater shock is sweeping over with the passage of time.


    Not only are the 678 exquisite lanterns covered with black spiritual power, but also all the tracks reflected by the group of spiritual power between the exquisite lanterns just now have black spiritual power.


    This scene made everyone stare.


    And soon they found that the 678 exquisite lanterns and the tracks connecting them together formed a huge array diagram.


    However, for this complex but domineering array, it is obvious that the onlookers see it for the first time and do not know what it is.


    Suddenly, they remembered the exclamation of the city Lord just now.


    Could it be that this is the six hole seven turn eight trigrams diagram of the city master''s large population?


    What''s more, what is the use of this map after it is formed?


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Ye Yun again.


    Boom, boom!


    The great roar sounded suddenly and continuously.


    It turned out that above Ye Yun''s head, the last wave of 100 exquisite lanterns began to explode.


    The repulsive force turned into Reiki and began to flow towards Ye Yun''s body.


    The aura contained in the 100 exquisite lanterns finally loosened the barrier of Ye Yun''s spiritual power to the sixteen grades.


    However, it is only loose. It is estimated that the next 678 exquisite lanterns are needed to completely break through this barrier.


    Ye Yun''s sharp eyes suddenly looked at the exquisite lanterns that had been covered by black spiritual power and connected.


    Although the spiritual power has connected them all, and also with the help of the power of the array diagram, 678 exquisite lanterns still stubbornly stay in place, and there is no trend to pull them over at all.


    Even, if it were not for the adsorption force among the three black keys, the 678 exquisite lanterns would have soared up into the sky.


    This is the last wave of exquisite lanterns.


    Ye Yun even determined that if he could get all the 678 exquisite lanterns wrapped and connected by his spiritual power, the aura transformed by the power of exclusion would really promote him to upgrade to the 16th grade.


    So now is the time to go all out!


    The mental power in Ye Yun''s body broke out continuously.


    These black spirits were constantly absorbed into the 678 exquisite lanterns.


    I spared no effort!


    The whole Dawu square was silent.


    Whether the onlookers on the viewing platform or the players in the second level, they all opened their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Yun, this time you are trying to get 678 exquisite lanterns?


    This directly subverts their world outlook!


    With the continuous output of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, the 678 exquisite lanterns actually came in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Although the speed is very slow, it is really moving.


    One person''s spiritual power affects 678 exquisite lanterns at the same time.


    Moreover, this is a golden exquisite lantern.


    This picture makes people feel like they appear in a dream.


    At the same time, there was a sigh.


    From Liu Bing.


    The first level was abused by Ye Yun.


    The second level was abused by Ye Yun again.


    And Li Lingyun.


    Previously, he repeatedly mocked Ye Yun. Now he is directly turned into slag by seconds. He looks like a clown.


    Whether ye Yun can succeed in these 678 exquisite lanterns or not, ye Yun is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Yun.


    No one noticed that the mayor waved to the commander of the eighth battalion, and then whispered to the commander of the eighth battalion.


    After the battalion commander of the eighth battalion gave a military salute to the city master, he left Dawu square


    In the field, more than 2000 other exquisite lanterns have completely flown into the sky.


    Only these 678 exquisite lanterns are still pulling in the direction of Ye Yun.


    However, with every minute of pulling, ye Yun felt extremely painful.


    It''s the feeling that mental power is hollowed out.


    This is more unbearable than being hollowed out.


    But ye Yun must clench his teeth and insist.

 Chapter 1267

    This is the world. Persistence may not succeed, but if you don''t insist, you won''t succeed!


    As long as there is the slightest hope, we must work hard, struggle and struggle!


    Ye Yun''s face was extremely pale.


    Ye Yun''s whole body has been completely soaked with sweat.


    Even ye Yun''s legs began to tremble!


    Ye Yun at this moment is insisting with his life


    I don''t know why, many people look at Ye Yun, who has no image, and suddenly have a surging feeling and tears in their eyes.


    "Brother Wei, I have to say that your Sergeant regiment has got an excellent seedling this time. I envy you very much!"


    On the glory viewing platform, Zhang he suddenly opened his mouth and sighed.


    His eyes towards Wei Fei were full of envy for the first time.


    In this regard, Wei Fei nodded heavily.


    "Yes, this cloud night makes me very proud and proud!"


    Wei Fei opened his mouth solemnly, with great pride on his face.


    There is talent, cultivation, spiritual strength and perseverance!


    Such a person is destined to fly into the sky!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun quietly.


    This moment belongs to Ye Yun.


    The 678 exquisite lanterns are still roaring towards Ye Yun''s position.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s body swayed and almost fell directly to the ground.


    However, ye Yun''s feet seem to be rooted. Although his body shakes, his feet won''t move a bit.


    Sweat came out of almost all ye Yun''s sweat holes, soaked Ye Yun''s white clothes, and flowed down his clothes.


    Now, it is at the foot of Ye Yun, forming a wet.


    After a long time, the 678 exquisite lanterns finally came to Ye Yun.


    Moreover, they are suspended above the top of the leaf cloud at one time.


    678 exquisite lanterns, plus the previous 131 exquisite lanterns, now there are 809 exquisite lanterns above Ye Yun''s head.


    The 809 exquisite lanterns seemed to be dazzling with golden light. Once they were suspended above Ye Yun''s head, and a golden column was formed above Ye Yun''s head.


    Straight into the sky, with infinite momentum!


    With a long sigh of relief, ye Yun finally collected the 678 exquisite lanterns. Next, ye Yun began to transfer the two attributes of water and fire to the exquisite lanterns.


    It depends on these 678 exquisite lanterns whether you can upgrade your mental power to 16 grades.


    But it still needs a process.


    Taking advantage of this process, the vice mayor looked at the mayor again.


    The last wave of exquisite lanterns has already appeared.


    It''s time to close the war blood station.


    After all, closing the war blood station is more difficult than opening the war blood station.


    In previous years, the big ratio between the two legions was only these two levels.


    After these two levels are over, the people of the two legions will exit one after another.


    Then the mess in the was handed over to the two regiments.


    The reason why it is a mess is that the war blood station needs to be closed for half a day together.


    But now there is the Lord of the city. I believe that with the strength of the Lord of the city, the war blood platform can be closed in the most time of a cup of tea.


    "OK, I will close the war blood station now. It will take about half a cup of tea. In addition, during this half a cup of tea, everyone should not leave the field, because there are still things to be announced after I close the war blood station!"


    The city Lord suddenly opened his mouth, and his words excited some onlookers who were still interested.


    Of course, what''s more, I still wonder: what''s the matter to be announced, Lord of the city?


    But since the city Lord didn''t say, these people certainly didn''t dare to ask.


    Between the words of the city Lord, he rose in the air.


    It''s really more difficult to close the battle blood platform than to open it, so even the city Lord has to treat it with dignity.


    However, with the wave of the city Lord, the disappeared battle blood platform did not appear.


    This scene is already somewhat surprising.


    Because in previous years, even if two regiments shot at the same time, the war blood platform will slowly appear, and then slowly cover the deep pit below.


    But now, with the city Lord''s personal action, zhanxuetai didn''t appear at all.


    This kind of situation not only made people extremely confused, but even the city Lord frowned.


    Then, the city Lord shot again and input the towering mysterious Qi downward.


    As a result, it was unexpected again.


    Zhan Xuetai still didn''t even appear at all.


    There was an uproar.


    Why didn''t zhanxuetai show up?


    Can it be said that the city Lord doesn''t know the way to close the war blood platform?


    The two regiments could not help but also made a move, but they still did useless work, and there was no battle blood platform at all.


    Throughout the audience, the sound of sobbing became stronger.


    After this year''s war blood stage was opened, there was something wrong. The golden light broke out inside, and the golden thunder in the sky was stirred, and some golden and large exquisite lanterns came out.


    Now, the war blood platform can''t appear. Doesn''t it mean that this deep pit can''t be filled in the future?


    Zhanxuetai is a miracle in the 23rd city.


    Zhanxuetai came out suddenly a hundred years ago.


    Moreover, after it came out, the original city Lord''s house studied the war blood platform, but there was no reason to study it at all.


    Later, the city Lord''s house reported the strange event to the King City of the Zhou Dynasty.


    King Zhou still paid more attention to this matter, even when he sent an investigation team to come.


    The captain of this investigation team is also the national teacher of the Zhou Dynasty.


    At that time, the arrival of the national teacher took more than a month to open the war blood platform.


    After opening, the pit below was found.


    And at that time, exquisite lanterns had emerged from them.


    The national teacher also found that only spiritual power can obtain this exquisite lantern.


    Moreover, after obtaining this exquisite lantern, the national teacher also conducted a simple study, but there was no reason to study it.


    The national teacher not only understood the method to open the war blood platform, but also the method to close the war blood platform.


    Moreover, the national master could not bear the doubt in his heart. He took ten top experts of the whole investigation team into the pit and said he wanted to find out.


    However, it is a pity that after the national master and ten other top experts entered it, they never came out again.

 Chapter 1268

    Later, the great Zhou Dynasty sent more powerful experts into the deep cave to rescue, but they didn''t come out again.


    Until, even the first marshal of the great Zhou Dynasty, who was second only to the king of Zhou, could not come out, no one dared to enter it anymore.


    Fortunately, before entering the pit, the national division was afraid of accidents and had recorded the methods of opening and closing the war blood platform.


    And spread for a whole hundred years!


    Today, why did it suddenly fail?


    No one dares to go into the pit to explore.


    Buzz!


    A dull and incomparable voice suddenly rang out and instantly echoed in every corner of Dawu square.


    This voice, as if full of magic, made everyone in a trance.


    It seems that at that moment, they fell into psychedelic.


    But fortunately, the sound only sounded for a moment, and then suddenly dissipated.


    "This is a magic sound. Why is there a magic sound here?"


    Ye Yun suddenly frowned.


    Ye Yun had heard this kind of magic sound in his last life.


    It''s a unique skill from an imperial master. Its full name is: psychedelic magic sound!


    And this expert who reaches the emperor level is called the demon emperor!


    Of course, compared with Ye Yun, the first sword God of the previous life, this demon emperor is not at the same level as the Tai Chi emperor.


    However, the reputation of the demon emperor is still widespread.


    Because he is the most powerful man in the world.


    Moreover, the devil emperor''s means are extremely cruel. He likes killing people most. It is said that there are no less than a million dead souls who died directly in his hands.


    It belongs to the kind of killing people if one word doesn''t agree, killing the nine families if two words don''t agree, and killing the city or even the country if three words don''t agree!


    Of course, all this is just hearsay, because ye Yun suddenly disappeared before he could meet the demon emperor.


    Although the sudden disappearance of the devil emperor is not as sensational as the Tai Chi emperor, it has also become a very puzzling mystery in the sky continent!


    Although Ye Yun had not seen the magic sound of the devil emperor, he also inquired about the news after the devil emperor disappeared, and had a little understanding of the magic sound.


    It''s very similar to the sound just now!


    Subconsciously, ye Yun looked at the pit and wondered what was in it.


    Almost everyone present looked at the pit and wondered why it made such a sound.


    The next moment, suddenly there was a great work of purple brilliance, which almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Even the city Lord, who was above the pit, had to avoid his edge and then retreated to one side.


    Click!


    In the sky, a huge thunder suddenly sounded.


    Then a purple thunder appeared.


    The purple thunder was bigger than the previous golden thunder.


    And it can be easily felt that the energy contained in it is not comparable to the previous golden thunder.


    As like as two peas of thunder, the purple thunderbolt was just like the golden thunder track, and it did not enter the deep pit directly.


    This scene made the city master who had been calm all the time burst into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, he had just retreated from the sky of the pit, otherwise he would be directly chopped into slag by the purple thunderbolt.


    After the purple thunder didn''t enter the pit, there was a dazzling purple light.


    "Can we say that the exquisite lanterns this time are not over yet, and can they continue to come out in purple?"


    Someone was already screaming.


    Many people agree with this idea.


    Then, everyone''s eyes focused on the pit.


    Everyone, including the city Lord, is waiting.


    The purple light is still becoming more dazzling and dazzling.


    Finally, really let the exclaimed man say right, there are really purple exquisite lanterns.


    But the purple exquisite lantern is too big.


    This exquisite lantern is spherical and about ten feet in diameter.


    There is only one exquisite lantern.


    Therefore, people subconsciously explore the past.


    Under this exploration, the surprise in my heart immediately reached the extreme.


    Because they all found that there was a vast aura in the exquisite lantern.


    Yes, it is not the repulsive force in other lanterns at all, but the pure and incomparable aura.


    Once this aura is obtained, it is almost a certainty for the improvement of spiritual power.


    Many people are restless. The eyes looking at the purple exquisite lantern are full of hot greed.


    One hundred and fifty people gathered around the deep pit. Just now when they got the golden and exquisite lanterns, they had temporarily exhausted their mental power.


    Now looking at this purple exquisite lantern, I can only see that I can''t eat it and worry.


    The next moment, the city Lord couldn''t help moving.


    He came out directly, and the black spirit was released towards the huge and exquisite purple lantern.


    "He is worthy of being the city master. He is not only extremely strong in cultivation, but also has at least 14 grades of spiritual strength!"


    Someone instantly judged and screamed.


    There is a city Lord today. There must be no one else to share the huge and exquisite purple lanterns.


    Moreover, the mental strength of all the people present can reach 14 grades like the city Lord, which is almost less than one hand.


    "Congratulations to the city Lord. It''s certain that he will get the purple exquisite lantern and directly upgrade to spiritual power grade 15 by virtue of its Aura!"


    Even, some people began to congratulate the city Lord.


    The sound of congratulations made the city Lord''s face full of excitement and even excitement.


    As the man said just now, the city Lord is confident that once he obtains the aura in the purple exquisite lantern, he will have great hope of reaching the 15th grade.


    Thinking of this, the city Lord can''t wait!


    But the next moment, the city Lord was beaten in the face.


    His burst of mental power dissipated directly when he was one meter away from the purple exquisite lantern.


    And the most bizarre thing is that the purple exquisite lantern has not released the force of rejection from beginning to end, or even has no fluctuation at all.


    The city Lord was completely subconscious and radiated his spiritual power towards the rising purple exquisite lantern.


    However, it is a pity that it disappeared inexplicably when it was still one meter away from the purple exquisite lantern.


    The spiritual power can''t approach the purple exquisite lanterns at all, let alone directly obtain the purple exquisite lanterns.

 Chapter 1269

    "Everyone can have a try and see if the mental power can be absorbed near the exquisite lantern. If anyone can get the purple exquisite lantern, he will get a great reward from me!"


    Several successive failures almost made the city Lord doubt his life.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and vowed words, which excited many people.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to release your mental power. If you can successfully obtain this purple exquisite lantern after the dog shit luck, it''s still worth looking forward to the great reward promised by the city Lord himself.


    First, the two regiments tried to absorb the spiritual power into the direction of the purple exquisite lantern.


    However, like the process of the city Lord, the spiritual power released by them mysteriously disappeared when there was a meter away from the purple exquisite lantern.


    Then, the vice mayor, the commander in chief, the commander in chief, and even the sergeants and guards on the observation platform could not help but fight.


    Although their mental strength is low, they can always try.


    What if it succeeds?


    Of course, it soon turned out that this did not happen.


    All people''s mental strength suddenly dissipates when they are one meter away from the purple exquisite lanterns.


    The purple exquisite lanterns are still rising. They will soon fly into the sky, and then they will never return.


    The city Lord sighed heavily.


    Then, the sound of regret also sounded one after another.


    The most painful thing in the world is that the great opportunity is right in front of you, and then you can''t eat it. All you can do is watch the great opportunity disappear.


    Boom, boom!


    The explosion sounded again.


    Of course, it comes from the direction of Ye Yun.


    Above Ye Yun''s head, 678 of the last wave began to explode.


    678 exquisite lanterns exploded one after another, like setting off firecrackers.


    At the same time, what people can''t see is that these auras transformed by the force of exclusion have been continuously entering Ye Yun''s body.


    These auras were quickly transformed into spiritual power, and began to fiercely impact the barrier leading to the sixteen grades.


    The absorption speed of Reiki is very fast, and the speed of transforming it into spiritual power is also very high. There are 678 exquisite lanterns, so it successfully broke through the barrier of sixteen grades.


    Moreover, when ye Yun''s spiritual power reaches the middle of the sixteen grades, the Reiki is completely digested.


    Because it has just been upgraded to the spiritual power of sixteen grades, the spiritual power in the body is now sufficient again, and it is unprecedented.


    After finishing these, ye Yun also looked at the purple exquisite lantern that was still rising for the first time.


    "It''s really rich in Reiki, but some of these Reiki seem to be filled with something unclear, not pure!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged that he was also trying to make a move.


    Ye Yun wants to acquire the spiritual power first, and then use the two attributes of water and fire to purify it when he has a chance in the future.


    The black spirit came from ye Yun and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even the spiritual power of the city Lord can''t get close to the purple exquisite lantern. Can ye Yun, who has repeatedly created miracles, do it?


    The next moment, under the spotlight.


    Ye Yunna probes into the black spiritual power of the purple exquisite lantern, and does not disappear inexplicably at a distance of one meter from the purple exquisite lantern.


    This scene excited everyone present.


    It seems that there is great hope!


    Even the city Lord, looking at Ye Yun, was full of expectation.


    However, when ye Yun released his mental power, he suddenly disappeared when he was only a foot away from the purple exquisite lantern.


    Unexpectedly, it disappeared inexplicably!


    Hope has just risen in many people''s hearts and soon annihilated.


    Facts have proved that even ye Yun, who has repeatedly created miracles, has failed.


    "It seems that we can only pass by this major opportunity. No one''s spiritual power can approach it, let alone obtain it!"


    A high-rise of the main city above the glory viewing platform sighed.


    Of course, this is also the idea of many people present.


    Ye Yun frowned more tightly.


    Because just when ye Yun''s mental strength reached a distance of only one foot from the purple exquisite lantern, a magic sound suddenly sounded.


    And the magic sound seems to be heard only by Ye Yun.


    Magic sound, but it involves the devil emperor.


    If it was in a previous life, ye Yun must be very interested in tracing it, and even jumped into the pit without hesitation.


    But now ye Yun''s strength is still too weak. He thought that some terrible things should not be involved too deeply.


    Ye Yun didn''t further release his mental power towards the rising purple exquisite lanterns.


    However, ye Yun did not do so, but the pocket Tianfeng, which had been dormant in his body, moved.


    The pocket version of Tianfeng inexplicably entered Ye Yun''s Dantian, and was strongly supported by Jiulong, the four divine beasts, the soul of the eternal heart, Hongmeng heavenly eye, three black keys and so on.


    With the passage of time, the pocket version of Tianfeng is still growing.


    If the pocket version of Tianfeng doesn''t come out of Ye Yun''s Dantian within three months, ye Yun''s Dantian will be directly exploded.


    Now Tianfeng, who has been stable, suddenly became restless.


    A cloud of black gas erupted from the pocket version of the sky peak.


    Ye Yun was surprised to judge that the black gas was spiritual power.


    Spiritual power is unique to mankind.


    Now, a pocket version of Tianfeng can also burst out?


    In addition, ye Yun judged that the mental power level of the peak on this day was very low, very low, or even insufficient for Sanpin mental power at all.


    Such spiritual power radiates towards the purple and exquisite lanterns. Aren''t ants trying to shake the tree?


    Because the pocket version of Tianfeng is in Ye Yun''s Dantian, the spiritual power it sends out is basically from ye Yun in the eyes of everyone.


    "Originally, Yunye''s heart still doesn''t stop, and he releases his spiritual power towards the purple exquisite lanterns!"


    "Yes, but why do you always feel that the spiritual power released by the cloud night looks so unbearable?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and they were puzzled.


    But at the moment when people were least hopeful, the most unlikely thing happened.


    The seemingly low mental power approached the one meter area and one foot area of the purple exquisite lantern, and then went directly to the purple exquisite lantern and wrapped it completely.


    At this moment, even the city Lord opened his mouth. What he saw and heard today is really strange.

 Chapter 1270

    It''s not just them. Even ye Yun, the initiator in the eyes of many people, is blinded.


    It''s really wrapped.


    At the next moment, can you really pull the purple exquisite lantern over?


    Ye Yun also looked forward to it.


    However, the next development of the matter once again went against everyone''s expectations.


    Ye Yun didn''t pull the purple exquisite lantern, but went in the direction of the purple exquisite lantern.


    Moreover, the purple exquisite lanterns no longer rose slowly upward, but fell into the deep pit below.


    "Cloud night, come back quickly. There''s no need to enter the deep pit in order to obtain the purple exquisite lantern. The deep pit is a bottomless pit that eats people and doesn''t spit bones!"


    The commander of Dongda was the first to recover, and couldn''t help but speak to Ye Yun anxiously.


    This makes Ye Yun more speechless.


    Because ye Yun''s body is completely passive and goes towards the purple exquisite lantern, he can''t control it at all.


    To be exact, it is the pocket version of Tianfeng in the body that urges Ye Yun to go towards the purple exquisite lantern.


    And in this regard, Jiulong, the martial spirits of the four divine beasts, the eternal heart, Hongmeng heavenly eyes, and the three black keys are all agitated, driving Ye Yun towards the purple exquisite lanterns.


    Ye Yun''s body is completely out of control.


    The city Lord was the first one to react. He made a direct move, waved with great strength, and wrapped Ye Yun''s body in an instant.


    Intended to pull Ye Yun back.


    The cultivation of the city Lord is already extremely superb.


    However, as a result, instead of pulling the leaf cloud back, it didn''t even slow down the speed at which the leaf cloud was absorbed.


    That adsorption force is too strong.


    Not even the city Lord, let alone others.


    Everyone can only watch ye Yun adsorb directly towards the purple exquisite lantern.


    And now the exquisite lantern has entered the deep pit.


    "City Lord, please continue to fight. You must save Yunye!"


    Dongda Tongling couldn''t help asking the city Lord.


    After all, ye Yun was recruited by him, and earned enough honor for the sergeant Corps. He will become the hope of the sergeant Corps in the future.


    Now if you really enter the pit, it must be gone forever!


    The city Lord didn''t reply and continued to fight, but the result was still stone sinking into the sea and powerless.


    What is more speechless is that the golden and exquisite lanterns that were originally suspended above Ye Yun''s head were all scattered and appeared behind Ye Yun, pushing Ye Yun''s body towards the deep pit.


    Ye Yun, a talent of Tianzong who has just been famous today!


    Is going to die young?


    People even can''t slow down the coming of God.


    At this time, ye Yun has entered the deep pit.


    In the deep pit, maybe there are purple exquisite lanterns shining in front, so it''s not the darkness without five fingers, but a purple light.


    These purple lights shine clearly on the four sides of the pit walls.


    The pit wall is very neat. It doesn''t seem to exist naturally. It seems to have been cut with a sword.


    Moreover, after entering the pit, ye Yun didn''t feel any difference in his body, and even subconsciously had a feeling of incomparable warmth.


    In my ears, the beautiful sound of harps and harps sounded, which made me intoxicated.


    "No, it''s not the sound of zither, it''s the sound of magic!"


    Ye Yun suddenly burst out of his heart and subconsciously bit the tip of his tongue.


    The bloody blood from the tip of the tongue made Ye Yun feel a touch of Qingming.


    That is, taking advantage of the Qingming moment, ye Yun quickly released the two attributes of water and fire, covering his whole body and resisting the invasion of magic sound.


    Ye Yun subconsciously moves his body and finds that his limbs are OK and can move freely, but his body is still pulled downward by the strong adsorption force.


    Continue to float downward. Ye Yun''s body is like a mass of floating catkins. The falling speed is not fast, even light.


    This speed, in the process of falling, still has a little friction with the air.


    However, because the falling speed was not fast, ye Yun realized that this friction was not unsuitable, but very comfortable in the process of falling.


    The most comfortable friction, soft light, and the most important thing is the magic sound that can make people psychedelic.


    All this makes people feel very sleepy and want to fall into a dream.


    Even though ye Yun has used water and fire attributes to shield the magic sound, even though ye Yun is extremely vigilant, a sense of sleepiness still comes suddenly.


    This sleepiness almost reached the extreme, making Ye Yun''s upper and lower eyelids start to fight constantly.


    "Can''t sleep, must not sleep!"


    Ye Yun forced himself to stay awake.


    In this process, ye Yun even tried to increase the amount of fire attribute in the body surface fire sword soul.


    In this way, the excess fire attribute will burn Ye Yun''s body and urge Ye Yun not to fall asleep.


    Continue to dive, ye Yun found the bottom of the cave.


    In other words, ye Yun has entered a new world.


    When the purple exquisite lanterns in front broke the bottom, ye Yun saw a boundless beauty.


    Here, the sun is shining, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and all kinds of strange flowers and plants are blooming brightly.


    There are cranes flying here. There is a golden hall with jewels. The air is filled with a sense of immortality.


    It is simply a paradise, a heavenly palace and fairy land.


    Even ye Yun has never seen such a beautiful place in his life.


    In fact, this is still the case when ye Yun uses water and fire attributes to shield the magic sound.


    Otherwise, it can be called the most beautiful and tempting magic sound of time, which is enough to make anyone with extremely firm mind fall into it and can''t extricate themselves.


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter sounded.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked and saw an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    The old man smiled happily. He was wearing a very domineering Taoist costume. What he held in his hand was a Taoist stick made of six stones.


    The six stones are bred from the spirit of heaven and earth. Because they are rare in the world, they are of countless value.


    Moreover, the six stones contain the six samsara philosophy, which is the favorite of those mages.


    Because the mage''s practice is a spell. It is not self-cultivation that wants to upgrade, but understanding the six Tao.


    The six stones are always around, which can promote the master to get better practice.


    Even, liudao stone has become a symbol of the mage''s status.


    Among them, the larger the six stones, the higher the status.

 Chapter 1271

    Now, the old man in a tyrant''s airway suit holds a Taoist stick made of the best six stones.


    Not to mention anything else, this Taoist stick alone is enough to cause a sensation in the mage world.


    Even, if ye Yun didn''t quickly find out that the old man''s cultivation is far better than himself, ye Yun wants to make up his mind.


    Because when ye Yun entered this wonderful world, the purple exquisite lanterns suddenly disappeared. At the same time, ye Yun''s body was completely restored to freedom.


    However, ye Yun felt that he had consumed a lot of physical strength. In the process of falling just now, he felt hollowed out.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to recover his strength before he can leave here directly.


    Here, it is very beautiful, even unforgettable.


    But ye Yun doesn''t want to stay here.


    Because ye Yun shoulders a great mission.


    Ye Yun must move forward and become stronger, because there are still many people waiting for ye Yun.


    In addition, ye Yun saw chaos in the eyes of the laughing old man.


    Obviously, the old man has completely fallen into it and can''t extricate himself. He doesn''t even have a trace of Qingming.


    If there were a master of the main city here, he would recognize at a glance that the old man wearing Taoist clothes and holding a Taoist stick was the leader of the reconnaissance team a hundred years ago and the national teacher of the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    The national master walked towards Ye Yun and was still laughing.


    But he passed Ye Yun, as if he hadn''t seen Ye Yun at all.


    "This man is almost directly into a dream. He has no chance to wake up!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart and suddenly felt the incomparable danger here.


    Is the beauty in front of you the real beauty?


    Ye Yun suddenly shook his head and questioned everything in front of him.


    Ye Yun''s faith is more firm in his heart. When his physical strength is almost recovered, he must leave this seemingly beautiful but actually terrible place quickly.


    Ye Yun sat down cross legged and began to recover quickly.


    In this process, there were many happy laughter.


    Among them, there are Taoists in Taoist clothes, nobles in luxurious clothes, and a Grand Marshal in heavy armor.


    Each of them is deeply involved and can''t extricate themselves.


    Moreover, ye Yun was completely ignored, and he and other addicts ignored each other.


    It seems that there are no other people, only themselves, and the boundless beauty!


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Yun felt that he had recovered most of his strength and was ready to leave here.


    The magic sound sounded again, very violently.


    The magic sound is very abrupt, fast and targeted.


    Unexpectedly, the defense composed of water and fire attributes around Ye Yun''s body was directly defeated.


    When ye Yun reacted, it was too late. The magic sound had entered Ye Yun''s ears and was out of control.


    Ye Yun bites the tip of his tongue again and wants to stay awake.


    But to ye yunwan''s surprise, a call suddenly sounded.


    "Ye Yun!"


    The voice is affectionate, and ye Yun will never forget it.


    It''s the voice of Li Xianxian.


    When ye Yun subconsciously looked at the past, there was a beautiful man in white who was better than snow, just like an immortal.


    It''s Li Xianxian!


    "Xian Xian?"


    Ye Yun cried subconsciously. The immortal in front of Ye Yun was in a trance, and the meaning of missing on his face had reached the extreme.


    "I''m Xianxian!"


    Li Xianxian answered with a smile. She suddenly stopped in the blooming flower capital.


    Then she stretched out her beautiful hand as white as jade and waved gently to Ye Yun.


    "I miss you so much. Come and hold me!"


    Li Xianxian is still waving. Now she is just like the person in the picture. She is so beautiful.


    Not to mention the love between Ye Yun and Li Xianxian. It''s just a stranger. Such an immortal person waves, which is irresistible.


    Ye Yun has subconsciously moved towards Li Xianxian.


    "Xian Xian, I miss you too!"


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly became a little choked.


    At that time, on the beacon tower of beacon city, Li Xianxian publicly announced that he liked Ye Yun.


    Later, Li Xianxian sewed 99 sets of white clothes for ye Yun day and night.


    Later, on the killing platform, Li Xianxian became a stone man for ye Yun!


    These deeds seem to be deeply engraved in Ye Yun''s heart by the King Kong blade, which can''t be forgotten at all.


    Ye Yun''s great purpose in entering Xiaoqian world is to find the medicine to revive Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want Li Xianxian to become a stone man. Ye Yun wants Li Xianxian to live!


    For this, do anything!


    Now, Li Xianxian appeared alive in front of me.


    "Ye Yun, do you remember our kiss on the killing platform? I really want to kiss you again!"


    Li Xianxian then opened her mouth. On her beautiful cheek, a touch of shyness belonging to a little woman emerged, and her temptation reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun certainly remembered that kiss very clearly.


    That kiss, heaven and earth!


    With that kiss, Li Xianxian imported the spirit Qi into Ye Yun''s body, and she became a stone man.


    Moreover, ye Yun will never forget Li Xianxian''s words: "let me be a fleeting glance in your rich and long life!"


    Ye Yun has always felt very indebted to Li Xianxian.


    Now Li Xianxian is in front of him, and ye Yun speeds up his pace.


    Finally, ye Yun came to Li Xianxian and could even smell the refreshing body fragrance of Li Xianxian.


    Facing Li Xianxian''s affectionate eyes, ye Yun stretched out his hands.


    However, he did not hold Li Xianxian directly.


    But the mysterious Qi in his hand burst out and defeated Li Xianxian directly in front of him.


    "Why?"


    Before Li Xianxian''s body was crushed, she issued a shocked question.


    "You are not Li Xianxian, and you are not qualified to become Li Xianxian!"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and the illusion in his eyes no longer existed. He became very sober.


    Around Ye Yun''s body, a barrier composed of water and fire attributes reappears.


    Just at the moment when Li Xianxian appeared, ye Yun had a psychedelic in his heart, but the stone statue belonging to Li Xianxian suddenly fluctuated in his body, which made the psychedelic Ye Yun wake up instantly.


    Ye Yun firmly believes that Li Xianxian in front of him must be false.


    Soon, Li Xianxian''s body completely disappeared and no longer existed.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    A burst of applause broke the silence around.

 Chapter 1272

    Ye Yun subconsciously looked and saw a man who looked only in his twenties walking.


    It was the man who clapped just now.


    The man was handsome, tall and straight, and looked domineering in his Dragon Robe.


    Moreover, ye Yun met the man and recognized him at a glance.


    Haidi!


    Before the arrival of Xiaoqian world, on an inexplicable Island, ye Yun saw a remnant leader of the sea clan who was excluded by the real sea clan.


    At that time, ye Yun wondered why the remaining leader of the sea family was not a sea beast, but a human.


    And the original Haidi was very excited after seeing ye Yun and took the initiative to help Ye Yun break the barrier of the island.


    Even, Haidi vowed to meet Ye Yun again soon.


    At that time, ye Yun only thought it was a joke.


    But now, I really see you again.


    And unexpectedly, we met in the pit under the battle blood platform.


    Ye Yun really wants to ask, how did emperor Hai enter the battle blood platform that was not opened before.


    "Did you use your skills to create Li Xianxian just now?"


    Ye Yun faced the sea emperor and questioned him.


    In this beautiful and terrible world, everyone else is trapped in psychedelic, only the sea emperor''s eyes are incomparably clear.


    It can be seen that the sea emperor was not affected by the magic sound.


    Even ye Yun suspected that Haidi had something to do with the world.


    The fake Li Xianxian, who had just turned out, also had an inseparable relationship with the sea emperor.


    Indeed, facing Ye Yun''s question, Haidi nodded calmly.


    Facing Haidi''s nod, ye Yun''s heart suddenly burst out with anger.


    Li Xianxian has always been an inverse scale in Ye Yun''s heart. No one is allowed to blaspheme at all.


    What''s more, it''s a fake made by Haidi directly.


    If Haidi hadn''t been on the island, he had helped Ye Yun break the barrier. Now ye Yun has turned his face.


    "Just now I just wanted to test you. I have some shortcomings in consideration. Here I apologize to you!"


    Haidi suddenly opened his mouth, and the tone of apology was very sincere.


    "If you need my help, just ask it!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Ye Yun knows that the interests of the world are paramount.


    There is no hatred for no reason, and of course there is no help for no reason.


    The road sees injustice and roars. It has happened, but very rarely.


    And in most cases, after a roar when the road is rough, it is more likely to continue walking with your tail.


    When Haidi was on the island, he spared no effort to help Ye Yun without saying a word, which is very strange.


    Now, Haidi can crush Ye Yun with one move, but his attitude towards Ye Yun is very polite, and even takes the initiative to apologize for his misconduct just now.


    This situation seems to indicate that Haidi needs Ye Yun''s help.


    "If you are really a smart man, I like talking to smart people!"


    Haidi looked at Ye Yun and appreciated it more.


    After a pause, he continued, "I really have a very important thing to help you. If I can really help you succeed, I will give you unexpected benefits!"


    In this regard, there was no emotional fluctuation on Ye Yun''s face: "I give you help not because I want your great benefits, but because you helped me on the island. I don''t like to owe others!"


    Ye Yun always felt that the sea emperor was a very dangerous person.


    Now Haidi is very polite to Ye Yun, just like a friend.


    These can not let Ye Yun relax his vigilance against Haidi.


    Because ye Yun knows that the current Haidi is asking for himself.


    Ye Yun is not sure whether Haidi will turn over immediately if he solves Haidi''s trouble and can''t solve it at all.


    In short, such a dangerous person, before his strength is strong enough, it is better to approach less.


    Haidi smiled noncommittally, and then said expressionless, "come with me!"


    Haidi didn''t directly tell Ye Yun what he needed help, but went to the domineering Castle ahead.


    Ye Yun also kept up with this.


    Although I think the castle is very strange.


    But ye Yun thought that if Haidi wanted to harm himself, he didn''t need to lure himself into the castle. Waving his hand was enough to destroy himself.


    The castle was only a few hundred meters away from them, but when they began to walk, they seemed to walk for a long time.


    Even half an hour later, they stood at the gate of the castle.


    It takes half an hour to walk hundreds of meters.


    Moreover, in the process of walking, ye Yun found that the castle had changed many times.


    When they finally stood in front of the castle, they were very depressed to find that the castle had become a building similar to an iron tower.


    The whole tower is black, hammer shaped, and straight into the sky.


    Boom!


    With Haidi''s continued advance, the gate of the black tower opened automatically and slowly.


    The sound was heavy and distant.


    Haidi was the first to enter, and ye Yun followed.


    After entering it, it was dark and almost out of reach.


    In addition to the boundless darkness, ye Yun also felt an unprecedented cold breath.


    The next moment, with the sea emperor''s recitation of a spell, the purple light was made.


    Next, the scene in front of Ye Yun is empty inside the black tower.


    Only in mid air, a black coffin was suspended.


    The black coffin was covered with dust, as if it had been dusty here for countless years.


    With Haidi''s gentle wave, the black coffin fell slowly and landed between Ye Yun and Haidi.


    The moment the coffin landed, the whole black tower trembled.


    Ye Yun subconsciously felt towards the black coffin, but he found that his spiritual power could not be absorbed at all.


    "The thing I want your help is to open this coffin!"


    Haidi suddenly faces Ye Yun and looks forward to his incomparable opening.


    Before ye Yun could reply, he then said, "in order to open this coffin, I spent more than 100 years and adopted various methods, but I didn''t succeed!"


    "Until a hundred years ago, the will of heaven said that only one person could open the coffin in the whole continent."


    "And this person is you, ye Yun!"

 Chapter 1273

    Haidi''s words made Ye Yun suddenly confused.


    Suddenly, I understand why when Haidi saw Ye Yun on the island, he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    The question is, what does the will of heaven mean?


    What''s more, ye Yun''s spiritual power can''t probe into the black coffin. What''s the way to open it?


    "So, please help me open this black coffin!"


    Haidi then opened his mouth, and the meaning of pleading between words could not be hidden.


    This makes Ye Yun more speechless. He feels that he was dug a big pit a hundred years ago.


    Because ye Yun had no clue about opening the black coffin!


    Seeing ye Yun didn''t move, Haidi thought Ye Yun was thinking about benefits, and he couldn''t help but speak: "Ye Yun, don''t worry. As long as you can help me open the black coffin, no, as long as you can open two of the three locks, I not only reward the aura in my purple exquisite lantern, but also owe you a favor. How about it?"


    The terms offered by Haidi are already very attractive.


    Not to mention how rare his kindness is, the aura just disappeared from the purple exquisite lanterns has been regarded as a very extraordinary reward.


    Ye Yun thought that if he could get the aura in the purple exquisite lanterns, it would be impossible to break through the barrier of the sixteen grades and reach the spiritual power of the seventeen grades, but at least he could reach the high level or even the peak of the sixteen grades.


    The improvement of spiritual strength will also be of infinite benefits in the future.


    But now ye Yun has no clue about opening the black coffin.


    Completely subconsciously, ye Yun looked at the black coffin. To be exact, he looked at the three black locks pointed out by Haidi.


    The colors of the three locks are general, side by side, but the shapes are very different.


    "All along, I don''t believe in destiny, and I don''t believe in the truth that destiny can''t be violated. However, since the will of heaven was given to me a hundred years ago, I have believed. It turns out that there is still heaven above the sky!"


    Haidi seemed to be talking to himself, but then he shook his head and said: "These three locks tightly locked the coffin. I used all my methods, but I just couldn''t open any of them. Even if it was the will of the day a hundred years ago that you would become the person who opened the coffin in a hundred years, I still didn''t believe it, because they were too difficult to open, especially after I saw you, I was skeptical."


    Haidi waited for a hundred years. He thought it would be the supreme power to open the black coffin, but he soon found that it was not at all.


    Although Ye Yun''s talent is against the sky, his cultivation is still very weak, at least compared with Haidi.


    "These are three locks. From top to bottom, they are the lock of samsara, the lock of space and the lock of time!"


    Haidi''s fingers are all black, but the big locks with strange shapes are introduced to Ye Yun.


    "Among them, as long as you can open the reincarnation lock, the reincarnation lock and the space lock among the space locks, it will be very perfect. As for the time lock, I can wait, and I have learned that it will take about 50 years, and the time lock will open automatically!"


    In order to open the black coffin, Haidi has been waiting for more than 100 years, and it is not bad for the next 50 years.


    It is the samsara lock and space lock among the three locks, which can not be solved by time at all.


    Finally, Haidi stopped the introduction, and then looked at Ye Yun with expectant eyes.


    It made Ye Yun more and more embarrassed.


    Originally, he also said what Haidi was doing to find himself, but now it seems to be unlocking.


    But it''s hard to open the lock. Ye Yungang has just tried to release his mental power again.


    However, as soon as the mental force touches these three locks, it disappears directly, let alone ingested into the lock cylinder to detect the truth.


    "Would you believe me if I said you might have found the wrong person?"


    Ye Yun is really powerless. After several attempts, he can only speak like this.


    However, ye Yun''s words made Haidi shake his head directly.


    "When God gave me his will, he told me to wait on the island. In a hundred years, a young man named ''ye Yun'' will come. Even in the will of heaven, it has been calculated that you will attack the Duke, count and Marquis successively."


    Haidi then opened his mouth, and the words made Ye Yun speechless again.


    Who in the end is so rebellious that he can calculate everything a hundred years later.


    Moreover, it''s just to calculate these and tell Haidi. Why don''t you send a will from heaven and tell yourself the way to open the black coffin.


    "The most important thing is that at the same time of heaven''s will, he also gave me a pendant. Only when it can open the black coffin within 100 meters from me, can the pendant shine!"


    Haidi then opened his mouth and took out a pendant from his pocket.


    This pendant is in the shape of a crescent moon. The whole body is yellow, and now it has been bursting out of yellow light.


    Ye Yun must be the only one here except Haidi.


    The iron facts have proved that ye Yun is the one who opened the coffin.


    Ye Yun had another headache, but suddenly thought of getting the three black keys.


    According to the mysterious adults in the field of the four divine beasts and master Yan Miao, the black key will play a role at the critical moment.


    And according to previous experience, the black key really worked at a critical time.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun couldn''t wait to take out a black key.


    Then randomly insert it into the first black lock.


    This is the reincarnation lock. It looks very simple, and the key doesn''t match the reincarnation lock at all.


    Because the reincarnation lock is too large, the corresponding lock cylinder is also large.


    But the black key in Ye Yun''s hand is very small. They are not the same model at all.


    Haidi also found this situation, but he didn''t say anything.


    His eyes were full of tension. After all, he had been waiting for a hundred years. If ye Yun couldn''t open the lock today, he was afraid that he would collapse directly because he couldn''t bear the blow.


    "The model is not right at all, and there is no difference between the black key and the reincarnation lock. It seems that I think too much. The key may not be able to open the key at all!"


    Ye Yun thought so and sighed, but the action on his hand was not slow at all.

 Chapter 1274

    Thinking that since the black keys have been taken out, it''s nothing to insert them. If you''re sure you can''t open them, at least you can give up.


    Then, the black key in Ye Yun''s hand was inserted into the first reincarnation lock at will.


    Although the lock cylinder of the reincarnation lock is too loose compared with the reincarnation key, ye Yun subconsciously twisted it slightly.


    Click!


    The next moment, a crisp sound suddenly came up.


    The sound startled Ye Yun and Haidi at the same time.


    The next moment, the more frightening thing has just begun.


    This reincarnation lock is really opened.


    Incomparably clean, even very abrupt!


    "Did you just drive like this?"


    Haidi asked almost subconsciously, and the shock in his heart reached the extreme.


    He tried to open this reincarnation lock for more than 100 years, racked his brains and used countless methods.


    But the result is that there is no possibility of opening it at all.


    Originally, in his opinion, even if ye Yun is the person selected by God, it takes a lot of trouble to open the lock of reincarnation, and there must be some rare treasures in the world.


    But in fact, ye Yun just casually took out a dark key.


    And when ye Yun took out the black key, the cautious Haidi couldn''t help exploring the black key, but the result was that there was no one detected at all.


    Even Haidi thought that the black key was not abnormal at all. It was the most common key in your mortal world.


    Then, this ordinary key is inserted into the lock cylinder and turned gently to open the reincarnation lock directly.


    People are more than people. It''s so angry!


    Haidi thought that he had spent so much time in order to open the lock, and he had no idea, and his depression reached the extreme.


    But immediately, the heart is unable to hide the excitement.


    The first lock has been opened. It seems that there is nothing wrong with God''s will. Ye Yun is the one to wait.


    "Yes, that''s it?"


    Ye Yun is also a head of fog. He just feels that at the moment when the black key is inserted into the lock of samsara and rotates, the energy in the black key suddenly bursts out.


    Then this terrible energy, at the moment of impacting the inside of the reincarnation lock, the reincarnation lock has been opened.


    After opening the reincarnation lock, the reincarnation lock fell to the ground and was directly crushed.


    And soon, even the debris disappeared inexplicably.


    This scene made Ye Yun and Haidi extremely surprised, but they didn''t want to investigate.


    "Ye Yun, please go ahead and open the next lock of space!"


    Haidi couldn''t help urging Ye Yun, and the excited color on his face was already a little overflowing.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this, even when he inserted the black key into the lock cylinder of the second space lock.


    But then, miracles did not continue to happen.


    Even, ye Yun couldn''t turn the black key in his hand at all. Of course, there was no terrorist energy like that just erupted in the black key.


    Haidi''s face changed in an instant.


    Failed?


    This blow is not big for Haidi.


    "Ye Yun, why don''t you try inserting it again? Try it more times!"


    Haidi then opened his mouth to Ye Yun, and the uneasy color on his face had reached the extreme.


    But he saw Ye Yun shaking his head.


    "It''s useless. This black key can''t open the lock of space!"


    Ye Yun''s solemn words also made Haidi feel like death.


    Although one of the reincarnation locks has been opened today, the lock of space cannot be opened and is still useless.


    However, as like as two peas, Ye Yun saw the black keys in his hands and put out a black key.


    "Ye Yun, what''s your key?"


    The hope on Haidi''s face lit up again.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not reply, but made a hiss to the emperor.


    Because even ye Yun couldn''t explain what the black key in his hand was, he had better pretend to be sophisticated.


    Seeing that ye Yun can boo, Haidi is certainly obedient.


    After all, now the world is vast and the lock of space is the largest.


    Click!


    When ye Yun inserted the black key into the lock cylinder and turned it gently, another sound sounded.


    The sound was a little crisp, but in Haidi''s ears, it was like hearing the most beautiful music in the world.


    When he could see clearly that the lock of the space was completely opened, he could no longer bear the excitement and excitement in his heart and burst out laughing.


    The lock of samsara and the lock of space have been opened one after another.


    This almost shows that the opening of the black coffin is a certainty.


    Even if ye Yun can''t open the third time lock, he just needs to wait until 50 years later, and the time lock will open automatically.


    Haidi''s laughter grew louder and louder, and even seemed crazy.


    In order to open the black coffin, he worked hard for more than 100 years.


    And now, finally, it can be opened!


    "Haidi, can you tell me who is in this coffin?"


    Ye Yun did not hurry to take out the third black key, so as to open the lock of time.


    But asked the sea emperor in a very solemn tone.


    This is Ye Yun''s doubt all the time. Now he is about to open the black coffin. Just now he can''t help asking.


    In this regard, Haidi didn''t hide it, but seemed to show a sad color: "this is not a person, but a corpse. Perhaps you haven''t heard of it at all with your age and experience, because the owner of this corpse fell more than 100 years ago. At that time, under the fall, people called him the demon emperor!"


    Devil?


    Although Ye Yun had already guessed through the magic sound in the pit, he still couldn''t help moving when he heard the words confirmed by Haidi.


    Before his death, the demon emperor could count the existence of the whole continent!


    Now listen to the meaning of Haidi''s words. The demon emperor did not disappear, but died more than 100 years ago.


    Who can kill the demon emperor?


    Ye Yun was very confused, but he pretended to hear the name for the first time.


    "Demon emperor, did you really achieve the cultivation of emperor level? Or was it just a name like you?"


    Ye Yun certainly knew that the demon emperor had reached the imperial level, or even the supreme power of at least seven or eight layers of the imperial level.

 Chapter 1275

    Now I ask this just to casually pull out some information about Haidi.


    Haidi, a human being, has become the leader of a sea beast abandoned by the sea family.


    And the cultivation of Haidi didn''t reach the imperial level at all, but he claimed to be Haidi.


    These things make ye Yun doubt.


    Obviously, Haidi is in a good mood now, so he said without hesitation: "The cultivation of the demon emperor has really reached the imperial level, and it is still the high level of the imperial level. You can rest assured that at least there is no existence in the whole small world, which can be the enemy of the demon emperor. Even when the demon Emperor didn''t die more than 100 years ago, looking at the whole sky continent, it can be counted!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t feel exaggerated about Haidi''s words at all.


    However, Haidi''s words did not reveal any information about him.


    "If you say so, such a terrible figure, how can you die?"


    How could ye Yun stop and continue to ask.


    In his last life, ye Yun was more interested in the devil, but the devil disappeared before he met.


    Now it seems that the demon emperor was dead at that time, but ye Yun was very interested in who died in his hands.


    For ye Yun''s questioning, Haidi hesitated and said, "a cultivation is also a mean person who reaches the imperial level, and also a villain who reaches the highest cultivation among the great emperors!"


    When Haidi said this, his eyes showed an indelible color of hatred.


    It seems that the little recognition that the cultivation reached the greatest cultivation of the great emperor did not kill the devil emperor, but his sea emperor.


    Ye Yun is also very dignified in his heart.


    Because in Ye Yun''s impression, more than 100 years ago, there were only three people who achieved the highest accomplishments of the great emperor: ye Yun himself, Tai Chi emperor and a hidden emperor.


    The hidden emperor has always been indifferent to the world, and traveled around the world all year round.


    Moreover, I''m afraid no one in the whole continent has seen the original face of the hidden emperor.


    What he likes most is to enter the mortal world, pretend to be mortals and live some mortal lives.


    Hidden Emperor may be a fat boss of a hotel, a coachman at the gate of the city, or a ferryman on both sides of the river


    Most importantly, the hidden emperor never killed.


    Therefore, it is impossible that the hidden emperor killed the demon emperor.


    As for the Tai Chi emperor, ye Yun fought with him. Although it is not a friendship, ye Yun can be sure that the Tai Chi emperor is also indifferent to fame and wealth, and there is basically no possibility of meddling in his own affairs to destroy the demon emperor.


    Moreover, Tai Chi emperor has disappeared for a long time.


    The rest is only Ye Yun, the first sword God in the sky of the last life.


    Is it difficult to kill the demon emperor by sleepwalking?


    Ye Yun shook his head and felt a little ridiculous in his heart.


    But then, the sea emperor was already full of indignation and couldn''t hide his mouth: "the one who killed the devil emperor was the first sword God in the continent a hundred years ago!"


    Weng!


    Ye Yun only felt a shock in his mind, and his depression reached the extreme.


    This is simply an undisguised frame up!


    Fortunately, they only know the name of the first sword God, but they don''t know the real name of the first sword God, ye Yun.


    "The first sword God is also the strongest person in the sky and the mainland more than 100 years ago. He is also a person worshipped by the demon emperor. Even when the demon emperor was crazy in practicing his magic skills, he personally went to the door to find the first sword God for advice. Unexpectedly, the first sword God coveted the magic skills of the demon emperor, and suddenly killed the demon emperor when he showed his skills!"


    The angry color on Haidi''s face became more and more intense.


    When referring to the word "the first sword God", the sea emperor seemed to have killed his father and enemy.


    This makes Ye Yun more depressed.


    I haven''t even seen the face of the demon emperor in my last life. How can I kill the demon emperor directly?


    And if you want to kill the demon emperor, you don''t need to take advantage of the demon emperor to show his skills.


    Directly at the peak of the devil emperor, he can kill at will.


    This is a huge excrement basin, which is directly buckled on your head!


    No matter who is so wronged, he will be very unhappy in his heart. Of course, ye Yun is no exception.


    However, ye Yun had to endure his anger.


    Looking at the anger of Haidi, if you know that ye Yun was the first sword God in his previous life, I''m afraid you will send Ye Yun into reincarnation without saying a word.


    "But fortunately, the devil''s skill is incomparable, especially in the aspect of escape, he doesn''t hesitate to burn his soul to escape. In the process of escape, he was chased and killed by the first sword God for three days and three nights. Just before the devil exhausted almost all the power of his soul, he got rid of the chase of the first sword God and saved his body!"


    Haidi then opened his mouth. In his opinion, ye Yun can''t touch this level at all. It''s nothing to Tell ye Yun about these. It''s estimated that ye Yun''s ears are just Arabian Nights.


    Of course, he would not know how depressed Ye Yun was.


    Ye Yun of the previous life, but the first sword God in the sky, wants to kill the demon emperor. How can he leave the demon emperor a chance to escape?


    Three days and three nights?


    The most important thing is, after three days and three nights, haven''t you caught up?


    This is pure bullshit!


    Not to mention Ye Yun''s lightness skills in his last life, once Ye Yun''s sword field is released, it is extremely powerful.


    Even if the demon emperor burns all the power of his soul, there is no possibility of escape.


    While ye Yun was depressed, he was also full of doubts: who pretended to be himself to kill the demon emperor?


    Who is Haidi the devil emperor? Why do you know these things in such detail?


    And now, Haidi spared no effort, or even spent a hundred years, determined to open the coffin containing the corpse of the demon emperor. Why?


    These questions, of course, can not be asked directly to Haidi.


    In fact, Haidi is still in a state of swearing.


    "Fortunately, the first sword God, a magnanimous gentleman in the eyes of the public and a despicable villain in fact, soon had nothing to stimulate. I heard that it was about to open the sky, but it failed. In my opinion, it was a bad thing. I was struck by thunder!"


    "Otherwise, when the demon emperor is resurrected, he will find the first sword God and kill the first sword God directly!"


    Haidi finally finished scolding, and his eyes to Ye Yun suddenly became incomparably looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1276

    "I was excited just now. I said too much. By the way, can you open the third time lock?"


    Even if the time lock is not opened, it will only take 50 years and the lock will open automatically.


    However, fifty years is also a very long time. It can be as long as it takes.


    Ye Yun did not rashly nod or shake his head.


    Ye Yun was almost sure that the third black key in his body could open the lock of time.


    However, if the third lock is really opened, the coffin is opened and the devil''s body appears.


    If it is really resurrected by Haidi, I''m afraid the situation will be out of control.


    After all, the demon emperor once existed in the firmament, although the possibility of resurrection is very small.


    If Haidi takes the shit luck, he will really revive the demon emperor. The demon emperor will sleep for a hundred years, all his soul will disperse, and his strength will be greatly weakened.


    However, there is no problem for the devil emperor to turn the world upside down.


    "As long as you can open the third lock, I not only owe you a favor to give you the aura in the purple exquisite lantern, but also give you some emperor source!"


    Haidi then opened his mouth, as if he felt Ye Yun hesitating.


    Diyuan?


    These two words made Ye Yun happy.


    When one''s cultivation reaches a certain level, even after death, good things will be released from the body.


    Just like those who have reached the holy level, they can release the holy light after death.


    And for those who have reached the imperial level, the emperor source can be released after death.


    Emperor source contains terrible energy. After absorbing it, people at the peak of holy level can improve the possibility of upgrading to Emperor level.


    After absorbing the holy order, the cultivation can also be improved to a certain extent.


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation has just reached semi holy, he can absorb the emperor source after diluting it by special means.


    In addition, ye Yun has nine dragons and four spirits of divine beasts in his body. They can try to absorb the emperor''s source and improve themselves.


    In fact, it was not this that made Ye Yun happy, but thought that he could transmit ideas towards the emperor source.


    The reason why the demon emperor chose to seal himself in the black coffin must be because he knew that the coffin had the function of ensuring that his body did not rot.


    This coffin has stored the body of the demon emperor for hundreds of years, which must be filled with a lot of imperial Qi, which is beyond doubt.


    And if Haidi wants to revive the demon emperor, he must also need this kind of imperial source Qi.


    If ye Yun can transfer the Qi of the emperor''s source into his mind, if the sea emperor really resurrects the devil emperor, ye Yun''s mind can even control the devil emperor.


    It''s really exciting to think about it alone!


    Next, without hesitation, ye Yun took out the third black key directly.


    No accident, the lock of the third time is opened.


    Click!


    With the sound, Haidi wept with joy.


    He lost his temper. A very young face was full of old tears.


    His body even shook violently, and a pair of sword eyes were nailed to the black coffin.


    After waiting for hundreds of years, it was finally possible to open the black coffin, but at this moment, Haidi had no action on his hand.


    It''s true that Haidi is too excited to speak. His body is like a sculpture.


    At this time, ye Yun''s thoughts have begun to gather. After the coffin is opened, he will absorb his thoughts into the emperor source.


    Finally, after a long time, Haidi moved.


    He walked slowly towards the black coffin.


    Then a pair of trembling hands were heavily placed on the coffin cover, ready to open the black coffin cover directly.


    "Just open the lid of the coffin, and I''m afraid the emperor source will float out?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in time to remind him that after all, this emperor source is equivalent to gas, but it is richer than gas.


    Once the coffin is opened, it is inevitable that the emperor source will spread in all directions. It will be troublesome to collect it at that time.


    Therefore, ye Yun means that even if the coffin plate is opened, the emperor yuan can''t run out.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that Haidi was too excited and forgot these.


    But then, for ye Yun''s reminder, Haidi couldn''t help shaking his head: "although you can rest assured that even if you don''t set a barrier, the emperor source belonging to the demon emperor in the coffin won''t waste a penny!"


    When saying this, Haidi''s face was full of self-confidence.


    This makes Ye Yun''s doubts more intense: what is the relationship between the sea emperor and the devil emperor? How dare you know so many and so detailed things?


    Soon, Haidi''s hands on the coffin cover had made great efforts towards the top, intending to open the coffin cover of the black coffin directly.


    However, what Haidi never expected was that the whole coffin cover didn''t move in the face of the force of his hands.


    It''s the rhythm of the stone sinking into the sea!


    This sudden change made Haidi''s face, which had been very excited, suddenly full of anxiety and tension.


    He couldn''t help but push the coffin cover with both hands. As a result, the coffin cover still didn''t slide at all.


    Obviously, all three locks have been opened. Now why can''t they be opened at all?


    Not only Haidi, but also ye Yun had some doubts.


    With the passage of time, Haidi was still working on the coffin cover, but the result was that the stone sank into the sea from beginning to end.


    Haidi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    After hundreds of years of persistence and waiting, I finally realized my wish and opened all the 300 locks, but it was found that the coffin still couldn''t be opened.


    At this moment, Haidi really wants to fuck this son of a bitch!


    At the next moment, Haidi''s body soared directly into the air.


    His momentum is rising. Ye Yun''s preliminary judgment has reached the level of at least the tenth floor of the holy order.


    Until now, Haidi has just made another move.


    Two long black guns appeared in his hand.


    These two long guns, which were transformed into black and mysterious Qi, were already very huge. Under the slapping of their hands, they directly condensed into a larger long gun.


    This long gun, which contains extremely terrible energy, seemed to have eyes, and suddenly stabbed at the black coffin cover below.

 Chapter 1277

    It seems that the soft one is not good. Now Haidi is ready to use the hard one.


    However, when the domineering and scary gun hit the black coffin, it didn''t even make a sound.


    Even the next moment, under the eyes of the people, the black domineering spear disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few seconds, there are no ashes left!


    This situation surprised Ye Yun and made Haidi''s mood extremely bad.


    He suddenly felt fooled by heaven.


    It''s like he finally broke through many obstacles and married the lover of his dream. At the most proud moment of his wedding night, he suddenly found that the bride sitting on the bed was actually a stone girl!


    This feeling is an incomparable collapse. Is it more than a divine beast?


    After a short hesitation, Haidi suddenly felt a bloody pill from his pocket.


    This bloody elixir, which can''t hide the bloody gas, spread unscrupulously.


    The smell is very strong and disgusting.


    "This should be a forbidden pill. Although it contains incomparably powerful energy, taking it can promote people''s strength to be greatly improved in a short time, but after that, the body will be strongly impacted and backfired!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Most importantly, after taking this blood color pill, it not only reacts to the body, but also the smell is really disgusting.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t take it.


    But Haidi put it directly into his mouth and even chewed it hard.


    After Haidi chewed the red pill, swallowed it and digested it, his momentum really became stronger and stronger.


    Even, a layer of blood color appeared around his body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the next moment, two black long guns appeared in Haidi''s hands again.


    The difference is that these two black long guns are a little bigger than just now.


    Besides these two black long guns, they are also wrapped with a layer of blood gas, which adds some sharp feeling to them.


    Ye Yun also judged that the momentum of Haidi''s whole body was not only the tenth floor of the holy order, but reached the level of half emperor.


    It seems that the effect of this blood color pill is still very great.


    The next moment, Haidi clapped his hands together again.


    At the same time, the two black long guns covered with a layer of blood and gas are once again integrated into a larger black long gun.


    The blood color gas is no longer completely wrapped around the black spear, but forms a shape similar to the blood color long dragon and constantly surrounds the black spear.


    "Thorn!"


    The emperor shouted.


    At the same time, a long black gun in his hand stabbed at the black coffin again.


    The bloody dragon on the black spear, with the faucet leaning on the tip of the black spear, swallowed mountains and rivers.


    However, the result is the same as last time.


    After the black long gun hit the black coffin, it didn''t make the slightest sound, let alone cause the slightest harm to the black coffin.


    And then, the black spear and the blood colored spear wrapped around it disappeared so quickly that there was no ash.


    Bang!


    Haidi''s body fell heavily from the air.


    His face was pale, his veins were sharp, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    I really don''t know whether he was angry because his body was eaten back.


    After falling to the ground, Haidi didn''t even get up from the ground. Instead, he was like an old man who had just rolled several acres of grass. He was extremely depressed.


    Depressed, but also with a strong and incomparable despair!


    In the past, there were three big black locks on the black coffin.


    He thought that as long as the three big black locks were opened, he could open the coffin.


    At least, he has a direction of hard work, struggle, or even just waiting.


    But now, three big black locks have been opened, but the black coffin still can''t be opened.


    This is a rhythm that doesn''t even give him a direction!


    "Hundreds of years of waiting, in exchange for nothing, heaven is not benevolent, heaven is not benevolent!"


    Haidi couldn''t help scolding God, and his depression obviously reached the extreme.


    Despair, heart like death, this is the mood of Haidi now.


    Ye Yun''s eyes also looked at the black coffin.


    The three big locks that blocked the black coffin have all been opened. It is reasonable that the black coffin should not be able to be opened.


    Ye Yun subconsciously probes into the past again.


    This time, although the scene inside the black coffin could not be found, some information about the coffin could be found very clearly.


    The structure of this coffin is no different from that of a normal coffin.


    Even the material of this coffin looks ordinary now.


    What really made this coffin extraordinary must be the three big black locks.


    Normally, just push the lid gently, which is enough to open the coffin.


    "Alas, all this is the will of heaven, which only plays tricks on people. Ye Yun, I''ll give you the purple exquisite lantern and send you away. I don''t want to open this black coffin. All this is fate!"


    The sea emperor with a look of despair is still very authentic.


    At the most sad moment, I still don''t forget the benefits I just promised Ye Yun.


    And then, between the wave of Haidi, purple light made a great work.


    It was the purple exquisite lantern that had disappeared before that appeared in the black tower and in front of Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun did not hurry to take down the purple exquisite lantern, but strode towards the black coffin.


    "I''ll try!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, but his tone was very firm.


    In this regard, although Haidi was not optimistic about ye Yun at all, he didn''t say much. He was still moaning and sighing on one side!


    Even, Haidi didn''t bother to see ye Yun who had gone to the black coffin.


    Even if he took red forbidden drugs and reached half emperor cultivation temporarily, he could not open the black coffin.


    Cultivation is just Ye Yun who has just reached the semi holy cultivation. How can he open it?


    Ye Yun has come to the black coffin.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s hands are already on the lid of the black coffin.


    After starting, ye Yun was able to feel the energy flow on the ordinary coffin cover.

 Chapter 1278

    Moreover, with Ye Yun''s start, the energy on these coffins actually flows more and more manic.


    Then ye Yun subconsciously pushed it.


    Hula!


    A heavy dull noise suddenly sounded.


    This dull sound sounded very abrupt, at least in the whole black tower.


    Haidi, who was still burying his head and sighing, just like a conditioned reflex, directly raised his head and looked in the direction of the black coffin.


    At this glance, he was surprised to find that the coffin cover on the black coffin was pushed open.


    And with the continuous promotion of Ye Yun, the gap is still expanding.


    The black coffin was opened?


    Just a gentle push from ye Yun?


    The sea emperor couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    After the strong shock in my heart, there are more surprises.


    He jumped up and jumped in front of Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun, his hands have moved down from the coffin cover.


    However, the coffin cover seemed to have inertia and continued to slide automatically from below.


    Let Haidi racked his brains and tried his best. Even if he did not hesitate to take red forbidden drugs, he could not shake the coffin cover.


    Now, driven by Ye Yun''s understatement, is it going to be fully opened?


    At this moment, Haidi suddenly showed a sudden color.


    Haidi thought of the will of heaven, and only now did he really understand the meaning of the will.


    Only Ye Yun can open the black coffin.


    Haidi has always understood that only Ye Yun can open the three black locks.


    Haidi was remorseful again. He knew he would not take the red forbidden drug!


    With the continuous opening of the black coffin cover, there was no fluctuation in the coffin.


    This made Ye Yun feel depressed and even thought that there was nothing in the coffin.


    When ye Yun was ready to take a closer look, there was a vast black gas coming out.


    Ye Yun subconsciously stepped back.


    This black Qi is not emperor source, but corpse Qi.


    Once inhaled, it is very harmful to the body.


    So ye Yun held his breath while subconsciously retreating.


    Did not let the slightest bit of corpse gas into the body.


    Moreover, ye Yun also ingested a wisp of ideas directly into the black coffin.


    If it is really the corpse of the devil emperor, and if it can be resurrected, the idea will be around Ye Yun.


    Of course, it''s only left and right. After all, the devil emperor is the great emperor. Even after hundreds of years of death, his ability after rebirth can''t be underestimated.


    Instead, Haidi was not afraid at all in the face of the black corpse gas.


    He even took a big breath, as if he enjoyed one of the corpses.


    The expression on Haidi''s face was already excited.


    The black corpse gas did not diffuse for too long, but dissipated slowly.


    At the moment, ye Yun finally couldn''t help looking into the coffin.


    That''s a body.


    However, it has been stored in this special black coffin for hundreds of years, because now there seems to be no trace of decay.


    Even, it doesn''t look like a dead man at all, but more like a sleeping man.


    He was wearing a large black robe covered with white runes.


    Around his body, there was a layer of blood, like strong gas.


    These things are the source of emperor.


    As the sea emperor said, the source of the emperor covered around the body of the demon emperor and did not spread out.


    When ye Yun finally looked at the face of the demon emperor, he was stunned.


    Ye Yun, as the first sword God, had never seen the face of the demon emperor in the previous life.


    Ye Yun also saw the face of the demon emperor for the first time in this life.


    That face is quite handsome and looks very young, only in its twenties.


    Most importantly, this as like as two peas faces.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked at Haidi with shocked eyes.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to ask, Haidi opened his mouth: "since you have seen everything, I will no longer hide you."


    Haidi''s tone suddenly became extremely dignified: "in fact, I''m not Haidi, I''m the devil, or more accurately, the last strand of soul before the devil fell and sealed himself in the coffin!"


    "So, you don''t have to call me Haidi in the future. Call me magic emperor!"


    Haidi''s tone became more solemn.


    Haidi''s words not only shocked Ye Yun, but also surprised Ye Yun.


    No wonder Haidi knew all the deeds of the demon emperor so clearly, and he spared no effort to open the black coffin for more than 100 years.


    It turned out that he was the last soul of the demon emperor.


    Magic emperor, the unique skill is magic sound.


    Once the magic sound comes out, almost anyone can fall into a dreamland.


    This is probably why the sea emperor can lead some sea animals abandoned by the sea clan as a person.


    Those sea animals must have experienced the devil''s voice of Haidi, so they have regarded Haidi as a sea animal.


    There is also why Ye Yun heard the magic sound unique to the demon emperor in the process of falling into the pit. It turns out that all this was released by the sea emperor.


    "Ye Yun, thank you very much for helping me open the black coffin. The devil owes me this favor, and the purple exquisite lantern is also yours."


    Haidi is a very committed person.


    And between words, Haidi had stretched out his hand, waved and took a mass of blood emperor source from the coffin and sent it to Ye Yun.


    "This is the emperor source I promised you. Take it, and then I will remove the magic sound and fantasy of the world. You can go out at any time!"


    Haidi spoke slowly.


    Ye Yun is certainly not polite about this.


    Directly stored the blood color emperor source of that regiment.


    Although the sea emperor took out this blood color emperor source, which was less than one tenth of the number of emperor sources around the devil emperor''s body, ye Yun was very satisfied.


    "Can you really resurrect the demon emperor, or exactly resurrect yourself?"


    Ye Yun didn''t leave directly, but couldn''t help asking.


    If the demon emperor can really resurrect, it will definitely be a huge shock to the whole firmament!


    Haidi nodded heavily and said solemnly, "90% of them are sure, but it takes an unknown time!"


    90% sure?


    The probability is already very high.


    "But this is only the probability of resurrection. In the resurrection, I will certainly not return to the peak combat power of that year, or even be far away!"

 Chapter 1279

    Haidi sighed again, and a strong hatred appeared on his face.


    Obviously, in his opinion, it was the first sword God who killed him.


    Ye Yun did not try to explain anything, because now is far from the time.


    Ye Yun put away the purple exquisite lanterns.


    Today, I just upgraded my mental power to sixteen levels. If I want to continue to upgrade by relying on the aura in the purple exquisite lanterns, the effect may be very poor.


    Moreover, this aura is mixed with a touch of strange gas, which needs to be purified in advance before it is really absorbed.


    Although purification is not difficult, it is complicated and takes some time.


    Ye Yun is ready to wait until he has a chance to do this work in the future.


    After walking out of the black tower, the gate of the black tower was slammed shut.


    Then a very strong barrier appeared and sealed the whole black tower.


    Obviously, Haidi has begun the great cause of resurrecting the demon emperor.


    Or, to be exact, the demon emperor began his self resurrection.


    Sure enough, now the magic sound is gone, and the beauty in front of us no longer exists.


    The so-called sunshine, the so-called singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, all of which are like a paradise on earth, no longer exist.


    The ground was full of blood, white bones and ferocious skeletons.


    The fragrance of flowers and medicine no longer exist, and the only thing left is the strong and incomparable smell of blood.


    The imperial master of the great Zhou Dynasty no longer had his domineering Taoist robe. In fact, he only had a bloody robe stained with blood.


    What he held in his hand was a stick made of six stones, just a human thigh bone stained with blood.


    There is also the Grand Marshal of the Zhou Dynasty. His domineering armor no longer exists. Now there are only blood clothes like national teachers.


    All of them were dressed in blood, and all the magic weapons they held in their hands were replaced with human bones and even heads.


    The scene seemed a little shocking.


    But obviously, all of them are still immersed in fantasy.


    They were laughing.


    Ye Yun shook his head and felt that these people had been completely immersed in it, and there was no possibility of recovery at all.


    Point your toes and ye Yun flies upward.


    This time, ye Yunfei went into the pit, but he didn''t damage it. He also knew what was secret and gained a lot of benefits.


    Outside the pit.


    The shock on everyone''s face, including the city Lord, hasn''t been removed in time.


    In the past, the national division and the Grand Marshal were completely active and voluntary when they entered the deep pit. They wanted to explore it.


    But not long ago, ye Yun was completely passively pulled into the pit.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Today''s cloud night''s performance is very amazing, but heaven is jealous of talents and takes the initiative to inhale them into the pit. Now it seems that it must be more or less bad!"


    "More or less bad luck? Cough, you don''t know. It''s impossible for everyone who enters the pit to come out. Even the national division and commander of the Zhou Dynasty can''t return them. Yunye is definitely only bad, not good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it. Obviously, no one was optimistic about ye Yun.


    Especially those sergeants from the sergeant regiment, now sigh one by one.


    The emergence of Ye Yun can be called the rise in the sky.


    After its rise, it has successively created good results in the big competition between the two levels.


    The sergeant regiment turned upside down and became the winner.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although Ye Yun has just joined the sergeant regiment today, he is already an indisputable hero in the sergeant regiment.


    But now


    Not only these sergeants, but also Wei Fei, the commander of Dongda and the head of Dongda, had strong sadness on their faces.


    "Alas, although this cloud night joined your Sergeant regiment, now I am still very sad to see him fall!"


    Zhang he was all open, his tone was deep, and his expression was not artificial at all.


    Boom!


    The next moment, on the whole pit, there was a violent sound.


    When everyone subconsciously looked at the past, they were surprised.


    It was the war blood platform that slowly emerged.


    Just now, the city Lord tried his best not to let the war blood platform appear, so as to block the deep pit.


    At this time, Zhan Xuetai turned out slowly.


    However, this process is relatively slow.


    The battle blood platform first appeared around and began to turn out towards the central position.


    According to this process, it takes a quarter of an hour to fully show up, and then completely seal the whole pit.


    Once zhanxuetai completely appears and seals the whole pit, ye Yun will completely lose his hope.


    The sigh continued.


    In Dawu square, in a corner.


    "It would have taken a lot of trouble to kill Yunye if he were alive, but now it''s an eye opener. The boy died in the deep pit under the battle blood platform. Next, he just had to report to the Wang''s chamber of Commerce!"


    This is a man in black. He seems to be talking to himself.


    Between words, is to turn and leave.


    Gently come and go, it seems that there is no trace left in Dawu square!


    However, the man in black didn''t know that he had just left Dawu square, just before the battle blood platform continued to be fully revealed.


    A white light suddenly jumped out of the gap with a diameter of less than one meter.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone present.


    When they all stared, they were surprised.


    The white light is a person, ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, at the last moment, flew out of the pit.


    Looking at Ye Yun standing in the wind, everyone even rubbed their eyes and pinched their thighs. They didn''t believe the facts at all.


    Whether it is the national division of the great Zhou Dynasty, the Grand Marshal, or even all the members of the investigation team in those years, ye Yun''s strength can not be compared now.


    But after they entered the pit, they all went away forever!


    But ye Yun, back!


    miracle!


    Ye Yun once again created a miracle!


    "Cloud night, did you come out intact?"


    Even the city Lord, after being sluggish, was subconsciously exclaimed.


    His eyes fixed on Ye Yun, and he didn''t feel a trace of abnormality from ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Although it has long been predicted that people may be shocked with their own, they did not expect that they were all shocked to the point of stupidity.


    At the next moment, the city Lord waved his hand directly, and the Xuanqi formed a small barrier.

 Chapter 1280

    And this barrier just wraps Ye Yun and the city Lord.


    "Yunye, now I want to ask you a few questions, and I hope you can answer me truthfully!"


    The city Lord sets this barrier to isolate the inside and outside.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded gently.


    In fact, when he came out, ye Yun guessed that he might face questioning.


    However, ye Yun certainly won''t say what he saw and heard when he entered the pit, but thought of another story.


    "The pit of zhanxuetai is an unsolved mystery of the great Zhou Dynasty. Once, the great Zhou Dynasty set up a special investigation team. The leader of the investigation team was the national teacher of the great Zhou Dynasty. They were a hundred years ago..."


    The city Lord did not ask directly, but simply described some things about the pit.


    With the narration of the city Lord, ye Yun finally understood the identity of the people he saw.


    They are the whole investigation team and the Grand Marshal.


    And ye Yun also wanted to understand that they must have been invaded by the magic sound after entering it, and then deeply fell into the illusion.


    "So, I want to know what you saw and heard in detail after you entered it!"


    After finishing these words, the city Lord began to ask questions.


    In this regard, ye Yun directly said what he had thought.


    Maybe he was dragged into the pit vaguely. One of them was dark and couldn''t see his fingers. He didn''t see anything at all.


    Then I don''t know how long it fell, the traction of the purple exquisite lantern suddenly disappeared, and I came out of the pit.


    After all, the city Lord is not a three-year-old child. He is only half convinced of Ye Yun''s words.


    However, he did not continue to ask any questions. After all, ye Yun''s process of entering the pit was quite wonderful.


    It was not the Grand Marshal who took the initiative to enter it, but was dragged into it.


    While ye Yun and the city Lord were talking in the barrier, all the people outside the barrier were talking.


    Obviously, he is very interested in what ye Yun saw and heard when he entered the pit.


    But they just discussed it and didn''t ask Ye Yun questions.


    Because they understand that this is of great importance, and they are not qualified to know at all.


    Soon, the city Lord broke the barrier.


    Everyone hasn''t left yet.


    Because when the purple exquisite lantern didn''t come out and everyone thought that the second level was over and was ready to leave, the city Lord said in public that something would be announced.


    Now the second level is really over. Everyone pricks up their ears and waits respectfully for the city Lord to announce something.


    The city Lord didn''t sell off, so he said directly, "the next thing I want to announce is that I''m going to add the third level temporarily this time!"


    The words of the city Lord made the scene a sensation without accident.


    Abby, it was just between the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    This year, the city Lord came in person and let the soldiers of a battalion of the city Lord''s house participate, which is a very exception.


    Even temporarily add the third level.


    Also, what is the third level?


    Many people''s interest and appetite were mobilized in an instant.


    Even ye Yun, who just came out of the barrier, was interested.


    "The city Lord is an antique collector. In his hands, he has many strange antiques. It is even no exaggeration to say that even those Royal people covet many antiques collected by the city Lord!"


    The city Lord didn''t directly say the assessment of the third level, and he spoke with pride on his face.


    The words of the city Lord puzzled some monks.


    What does the city Lord say?


    Are you going to show your collection of antiques next?


    People are puzzled, but if so, they are still looking forward to it.


    The royal families of the great Zhou Dynasty are unattainable in the eyes of everyone.


    People really want to see the antiques they covet.


    In fact, everyone''s wishes have been realized at the next moment.


    After finishing his words, the city Lord really took out a dark box from the space ring.


    This dark box looks a little similar to the shape and size of brick. If it''s simple, it doesn''t mean anything.


    On this dark box, there is no Rune at all.


    Only the fifty soldiers from the city Lord''s house looked at the black box in the city Lord''s hand, full of fire.


    "This is a war box, which is the most valuable one among all the antiquities in my collection. Even if I think of the value alone, looking at all the antiquities of the whole Zhou Dynasty, I am sure that the war box can be ranked in the top three!"


    The city Lord then opened his mouth, which surprised the people even more when they looked at the black box.


    War box?


    This name sounds very special!


    Everyone''s interest was mentioned, and they were eager to know what the war box was for.


    "Well, next I''ll introduce the function of the war box. Once I open the war box, the light of war will break out."


    After a pause, the city Lord then said, "when the light of war shines on a person''s body, the person will automatically produce a separation. This separation is no different from this person in terms of thought, cultivation or spiritual strength."


    As long as the so-called light of war shines, it will split into a separate body.


    And this separation is as like as two peas.


    This can no longer be described as against the sky!


    Even ye Yun frowned. He felt that this kind of antique was too rebellious. It was very unreal!


    "Of course, this separation can only exist for two hours, and this separation can only play the same thing as the noumenon in this war box!"


    The city Lord then said the restrictions.


    However, the people immediately fell into a greater shock: into the box?


    "The space in my war box is still huge. It can even be said that it is a vast territory. The separation of human beings alone can accommodate up to 30000 people at one time."


    The city Lord then spoke, but the shock in the hearts of the people continued to surge.


    Vast territory, holding 30000 people!


    These words make people have to sigh in their hearts: it is worthy of being a rare antique!


    Up to now, people have begun to understand it.

 Chapter 1281

    In their opinion, the assessment of the third level of the city Lord must have something to do with the war box.


    "Moreover, after these separated bodies enter the war box, they can fight for life and death at will, even if they are badly hit or killed, because these are only your separated bodies and will not affect your noumenon. In fact, even if they are intact, these separated bodies will disappear directly after two hours!"


    The city Lord spoke slowly.


    After these words, the hearts of people have basically been able to determine that the third test is to let people separate into the war box to fight.


    Now, ye Yun suddenly realized why the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence have an iron blood temperament that the sub Sergeant regiment and the guard regiment don''t have.


    And when the fifty soldiers just arrived at Dawu square, it would give people a feeling that they had just experienced a life and death war.


    Perhaps, their parts are often put into the war box by the city Lord to fight, and they are really desperate.


    The effect of this real fight is hundreds of times better than normal training and competition.


    "Because my war box can hold a full 30000 people, then all the people of your Sergeant regiment and guard regiment can enter it. As for our city master''s house, they will also enter it!"


    The city Lord spoke slowly.


    The words, of course, once again caused people to sigh for a while.


    There was nothing improper for all the sergeants and guards to enter.


    But there are 20000 people in the city Lord''s residence. If all of them enter it, what''s the concept?


    Moreover, the overall strength of the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence is much higher than that of the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    In fact, if the city Lord''s house only enters one of the battalions, and the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment work together, it is still possible that the city Lord''s house is not the first in the third level.


    Now all the ten battalions of the city Lord''s residence have entered them. The sergeants from the sergeant regiment and the guards from the self defense regiment are not enough to fill their teeth!


    Many people look at the city Lord with doubts. They think it''s unfair for the city Lord to do so.


    "Lord, are you wrong? Do you really want everyone in the whole city Lord''s residence to enter the war box and participate in the battle?"


    Even Zhang he couldn''t help asking.


    Beside him, Wei Fei also looked confused and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, all the 20000 people of the ten battalions of our city Lord''s residence will enter. In fact, I have sent the battalion commander of the eighth battalion to gather the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence just now. Next, in the war box, there will be the largest fight in history!"


    The mayor spoke solemnly.


    Until now, they suddenly found that the battalion commander of the eighth battalion really didn''t know when he had disappeared.


    The crowd sighed again. Just now they thought they didn''t hear clearly, but now it seems that the city Lord is serious.


    "Lord, if you like this, there is really no need for the third level. Twenty thousand soldiers of the city Lord''s house, ten of our Sergeant regiments and ten Guard regiments, are definitely not opponents!"


    Wei Fei still couldn''t help but speak. Of course, what he said was an iron fact.


    In this regard, the mayor solemnly corrected: "I forgot to say that this third level is not a competition at all. It''s more like giving everyone a chance to fight and kill. After entering it, whether it''s the sergeant regiment, the guard regiment, or the city master''s residence, all members are not partners with each other, they are enemies, and it''s not over until the last person is killed!"


    Until there''s only one left?


    The words of the city Lord made everyone awe inspiring.


    It''s really hard to imagine how terrible the next scene in the war box will be.


    After entering it, everyone is an enemy. In his eyes and heart, there is only one word: kill!


    Kill everyone!


    This is the goal of everyone entering it.


    "Moreover, the last living person, or separation, can get not only the war pill in the war box, but also the 100000 King coins I personally gave."


    The city Lord then opened his mouth and shocked everyone.


    Not to mention what the war pill is, but also how rebellious it has reached.


    Only one hundred thousand Royal coins have been absolutely astronomical.


    The king coin is the only currency in circulation in the dynasty.


    As for 100000 King coins, looking at the whole main city, no more than ten people can have such wealth.


    As long as the last one can die in the next war box, this reward alone is enough to become one of the richest people in the whole main city.


    Almost equivalent to one step to the peak of life!


    However, the crowd turned to think about it and was relieved.


    Although the reward is very huge, it is too difficult to obtain.


    There were nearly 30000 soldiers in the sergeant regiment, the guard regiment and the upper city hall.


    Especially in the city Lord''s residence, there are so many crouching tigers, hidden dragons. It''s as difficult as going to heaven to be the last person alive.


    Many soldiers and guards have lost hope. They should just enter them and kill well and experience the real battle of life and death.


    Of course, a few people still have hope in their hearts.


    It''s like Li Lingyun, who has joined the guard regiment, and six of the 50 guards of the city Lord''s residence who have opened the seal.


    After all, the temptation of 100000 King coins is too high.


    Soon, the sound of neat and consistent steps suddenly sounded.


    Almost subconsciously, everyone saw that it was the arrival of the dark soldiers of the city Lord''s house.


    Nearly 20000 government soldiers, led by ten battalion commanders, came with great momentum.


    It gives people a feeling that dark clouds are pressing on the city!


    This is the real Iron Army!


    "Well, since the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence are all here, now all the sergeant regiment and guard regiment stand on both sides of the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence. I''m going to start opening the war box!"


    The city Lord officially spoke.


    Between words, all the sergeants of the sergeant regiment and the guards of the guard regiment came to both sides of the soldiers of the city master''s house according to what the city master said.


    However, the city Lord did not directly open the war box, but suddenly thought of something.


    The city Lord then added: "I almost forgot to say that after entering the war box, in addition to the last person alive can get the rich reward I promised just now, and the person with the most killing value can also get the reward I gave."

 Chapter 1282

    Kill value?


    Except for the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence, everyone else heard this word for the first time.


    "The so-called killing value is the value that can be automatically obtained by killing each person in the war plate. Of course, the corresponding killing value is also different according to the strength level of your killing object."


    The city Lord opened his mouth and explained that there was not much difference from what everyone expected.


    However, they still looked forward to the city master. They were very eager to know how to reward the person who obtained the most killing value.


    "The person who gets the most killing value can get not only a war pill, but also 50000 King coins I give."


    The city Lord continued to speak, and his words made everyone excited again.


    Although this reward is not as big as that of the last person alive, it is already quite against the sky.


    With these words, the city Lord slowly opened the Black War box.


    With the war box slowly opened, there was a strong golden light spreading in the box.


    Like a golden scorching sun at noon, the golden light soon fully illuminated the 30000 people in the city master''s house, the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    "Shrouded in these golden lights, it seems to be fixed by the eyes of a pair of extremely strong people. The whole body seems to be temporarily fixed in place and can''t move at all!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    But soon, as like as two peas in the side of Ye Yun appeared, Ye Yun''s body felt the feeling of imprisonment.


    As like as two peas, Ye Yun, the sergeant, the regiment, and the city master, there were thirty thousand people.


    This separation is too lifelike, even lifelike.


    If everyone didn''t know in advance, and 30000 real people were standing nearby, I''m afraid this separation would really be regarded as a real person.


    Soon, with the complete opening of the war box in the hands of the city Lord, 30000 separations almost disappeared at the same time. They must have entered the war box.


    At the moment when they disappeared, 30000 people''s consciousness fell into a blank, one by one like a deep sleep.


    At the same time, the war is in the box.


    Thirty thousand split bodies are directly transmitted into the war box, a canyon surrounded by mountains.


    The canyon is not very huge. It just can hold 30000 people.


    And after being transferred into the war box, the people did not transfer the people in each camp to a position according to the three camps of sergeant regiment, guard regiment and city Lord''s house.


    But the members of these three camps were randomly transmitted together.


    Just like Ye Yun, there are not only people from the sergeant regiment, but also people from the guard regiment, as well as the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence.


    Click!


    There was a heavy, muffled noise and a head rolled to the ground.


    He is a soldier of the city Lord''s residence. He has taken down a long knife in his hand, picked it up and dropped it, and directly killed the guard of a guard regiment nearby.


    This knife is the beginning of the scuffle, that is, the first blood of the scuffle!


    Suddenly, many people took out their weapons, and all kinds of cards emerged one after another, and began to fight with the people around them.


    The scuffle opened and blood flowed into a river. It was very spectacular.


    In Dawu square, when 30000 people entered the war box, the city Lord suddenly covered the war box.


    Then he threw it down and the war box rose slowly.


    And soared hundreds of feet into the sky before it came to an abrupt end.


    Then the war box grew to thousands of feet in size and became something like a mirror.


    It can perfectly show the Yangtze River in the whole scuffle canyon.


    The crowd in Dawu square was very excited.


    I thought the most wonderful third level was missed.


    But now it seems that it can still be seen by everyone, and this rare play will be displayed in front of everyone.


    War box, in the canyon.


    The scuffle has begun and intensified.


    Although the city Lord has said before that there is no camp or partner in the process of fighting, everyone is the enemy and the target of killing.


    However, at the beginning of the scuffle, people from the same camp still don''t kill each other, but fight against people from different camps.


    In this way, at least the last living person can be left to his own camp.


    Of course, according to this trend, the last living people must belong to the city master''s house.


    Not to mention that there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the city master''s residence, only their ten battalions of 20000 soldiers is a terrible number.


    Now, the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence don''t fight each other at all.


    But to kill all the people of the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    According to the current trend, the city Lord''s mansion will not lose much government soldiers at all, that is, it is enough to destroy the sergeant regiment and guard regiment first.


    The scene of scuffle in Dawu square and Canyon is clear at a glance.


    On the glory viewing platform, Wei Fei and Zhang he looked gloomy.


    Although they have no hope that the sergeant or guard in their team will get the highest kill value, or become the last living person.


    But now, just after less than a cup of tea, most of them were killed by the soldiers of the city master''s house. I''m still very uncomfortable.


    Obviously, the city Lord also thought of this and suddenly felt guilty.


    Usually, the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence kill each other very hot after entering them.


    After all, in the usual time, the soldiers entering the city Lord''s residence are the government soldiers, and now there are the sergeant regiment and guard regiment.


    It was totally subconscious. The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence had a sense of collective honor. They stopped shooting at the soldiers of their own city Lord''s residence, but at the people of the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    This also led to the third pass, which became a battle between the city master''s house.


    Because the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment are here to be cannon fodder!


    Soon, the whole canyon was full of blood and corpses.


    Even in the air, there is a strong and incomparable bloody gas.


    The people entered the war box, although they were only separated, but their feelings after today are completely different from the noumenon.


    When being hit hard, the pain on the body is no worse than the real one.


    In addition, when on the verge of death, the despair in my heart is not reduced at all.


    Even many people have determined that what enters the war box is not separation, but their own noumenon.

 Chapter 1283

    This concept is still deeply rooted.


    Now it''s hard, it''s really hard.


    Now death is real death!


    So, everyone did their best and didn''t want to die here.


    With the passage of time, the number of sergeants and guards belonging to the sergeant regiment and guard regiment has become less and less.


    Among them, Li Lingyun and Liu Bing are the most anxious.


    Although both of them have reached the top of the holy level, each of them has killed thousands of people.


    Above their heads, two values were suspended: 1099 and 1111.


    This is their killing value.


    This value is already very huge. Among all the people in the canyon, it can be discharged into the top five.


    Even if this trend continues, one of them may even reach the maximum killing value.


    Among them, the last person alive is called the strongest killing king.


    The person with the highest killing value is called the most killing king.


    Because there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the city Lord''s residence, although they have no chance to be called the strongest killing king, they still have hope to become the most killing king.


    However, now they are surrounded by the soldiers of the city master''s residence, and there are still several accomplishments that are also the existence of reaching the peak of the first level of the holy order.


    "Liu Bing, we are both members of the Guard Corps. Now time is pressing. We must work together!"


    Li Lingyun suddenly opened his mouth, then at full speed, jumped directly from the encirclement surrounding himself to the encirclement surrounding Liu Bing.


    Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend!


    They are alone in an encirclement. Even if they can fight head-on with the soldiers in the encirclement, they will not be hurt by the hidden arrows of the enemy behind them, or even killed directly.


    But if they are back-to-back now, it can well prevent the enemy from being behind.


    Although with the passage of time and the siege of more government soldiers, the meteorite is also an inevitable result.


    However, back-to-back, they can delay this time, and then take advantage of this delayed time to kill more government soldiers and obtain more killing value.


    Liu Bing didn''t think too much, but agreed.


    Although Li Lingyun''s previous betrayal of the sergeant regiment and licking his smiling face into the guard regiment is very disrespectful.


    But now Liu Bing seems to be the only way.


    In order to get the title of the most killing king, Liu Bing decided to cooperate with Li Lingyun once.


    Indeed, with Li Lingyun jumping into Liu Bing''s encirclement, and back-to-back with Liu Bing.


    The numerous government soldiers who had surrounded Li Lingyun also came.


    Even more soldiers came.


    The most terrible thing is that in front of these soldiers are four soldiers whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the first level of the holy order.


    These four government soldiers, who can rank among the top ten among the government soldiers, are now surrounded. Li Lingyun and Liu Bing are doomed to be more or less unlucky.


    "Unfortunately, even if Li Lingyun and Liu Bing join hands, there must be a dead end!"


    "Yes, it''s useless to unite at this time. There are too many crouching tigers, hidden dragons among the soldiers of the city master''s mansion. Just the soldiers who walk in the front of the encirclement circle and get four accomplishments and also reach the peak of the first level of the holy order are enough for Liu Bing and Li Lingyun to die twice!"


    ¡­¡­


    On Dawu square, the voice of discussion is one after another.


    In the canyon, Liu Bing is full of pride.


    Although Liu Bing is somewhat arrogant, he is also a tough person.


    Today, I can feel the feeling of dying in battle. For him, his heart is full of unspeakable heroism.


    "It''s long been said that the soldiers in the city Lord''s residence have rebellious people. Now they can fight with you. It''s really exciting just to think about it. Ha ha, ha ha, cool!"


    Liu Bing burst into laughter.


    Liu Bing suddenly pointed his hand at the soldiers who had reached the peak of the first level of the holy order. Then he said, "come on, let''s go together. Let me see the strongest strength among the soldiers of your city master''s house. At the same time, I also want you to understand that there are people in our guard regiment who are not vegetarians!"


    Liu Bing''s heroic spirit ignited the pride of the hearts of the few remaining Sergeant regiments and Guard regiments in the canyon. They were not afraid and panicked one by one, and their faces were full of solemn and heroic.


    Even many people on Dawu square were all infected.


    Looking at the picture of Liu Bing on the big screen, I have a feeling of surging!


    Liu Bing''s whole body was shocked. The mysterious Qi of terror was generated on his hands, and the war intention on his face reached the extreme.


    The image of Liu Bing made the strongest soldiers of the four City Lord''s houses surrounded respectfully.


    The four strongest soldiers even decided to give Liu Bing a dignified way to die if possible.


    Pooh!


    A penetrating voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound came from Liu Bing''s body, which was very unexpected.


    Looking intently, it turned out to be a sharp knife emitting cold light, which directly pierced Liu Bing''s body.


    This sharp knife pierced into Liu Bing''s back without any defense, and directly penetrated Liu Bing''s chest, giving an incomparably real penetrating coolness.


    On the handle of this sharp knife, the right hand belongs to Li Lingyun.


    This picture was unexpected to everyone.


    Li Lingyun just said that he wanted to fight the enemy back-to-back with Liu Bing. Both of them came from the Wei Corps.


    Now the enemy is in the present. When Liu Bing confidently handed his back to Li Lingyun, he got Li Lingyun''s extremely cold and deadly knife.


    "Why?"


    Liu Bing''s heart was directly pierced by a sharp knife. There must be no chance to live.


    However, Liu Bing did not die directly.


    He, with his last strength, asked.


    "Why? You fool asked why? Of course I want to kill you to get more killing value!"


    Li Lingyun opened with disdain on his face, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    After Li Lingyun killed Liu Bing, I believe that with Liu Bing''s level, he can obtain a lot of killing values.


    And relying on these killing values, the total number of killing values jumped from second only to Liu Bing to higher than Liu Bing.


    "What''s more, even if we are united, we are definitely not the opponents of these government soldiers. From the beginning, you didn''t want to unite with you!"


    Li Lingyun opened his mouth solemnly, and then the sharp knife in his hand was not pulled out directly, but stirred suddenly.


    After that, Li Lingyun just pulled out the sharp knife.


    Liu Bing''s body hit the ground heavily and stared at her dead eyes!

 Chapter 1284

    Originally, I wanted to fight well before I died, heroic, but I died of a villain''s hidden arrow.


    Liu Bing is extremely oppressed.


    In Dawu square, Liu Bing''s sleeping body suddenly woke up.


    Poof!


    Liu Bing took a big mouthful of blood and suddenly burst out, which was completely caused by anger.


    After the death of each person who enters the war box, the separation disappears, the consciousness returns, and the noumenon above Dawu square will wake up.


    After Liu Bing''s Noumenon woke up, his depression still reached the extreme.


    "Li Lingyun, this hatred, this hatred, I Liu Bingming keep in mind, I will find you to settle accounts!"


    Liu Bing looked at the sky, which belonged to Li Lingyun, and his depression reached the extreme.


    At the moment, the killing value on Li Lingyun''s head began to increase greatly with the killing of Liu Bing.


    Because Liu Bing''s cultivation level was high, he killed more than 1000 people, and the killing value above his head reached more than 1100.


    Now, after Li Lingyun killed Liu Bing, the killing value above his head has directly changed from 1099 to more than 1200 now.


    This value is already the highest in the canyon.


    "This boy is really shameless enough!"


    Among the four strongest soldiers, one of them couldn''t help opening his mouth and looked at Li Lingyun with disdain.


    The other three strongest soldiers nodded in agreement.


    They also rarely see such shameless people as Li Lingyun.


    Looking at the four people pressing step by step, Li Lingyun knew that he would die.


    The next moment, Li Lingyun made a stunned move again.


    Li Lingyun chose to commit suicide.


    The long sight in his hand pierced directly into his chest.


    Crisp, even more fluent than the stabbing of Liu Bing just now.


    Li Lingyun''s body fell down heavily, and then he couldn''t die anymore.


    The crowd was shocked at first, but soon suddenly.


    Because after Li Lingyun committed suicide, the killing value on his body has been increased to 1400.


    Li Lingyun killed himself, which is equivalent to killing a strong man.


    And since then, the other strongest soldiers have no way to improve their killing value by killing Li Lingyun.


    I have to say that Li Lingyun''s abacus is too good.


    In other words, in order to become the most killing king, it is also a complete fight.


    The next moment, in Dawu square, Li Lingyun''s body also suddenly woke up.


    His face was full of excitement.


    Because so far, his killing value is the highest.


    "Li Lingyun, although the Revenge of a knife in the canyon is illusory, I still write it down. I will avenge you later, even though we are both guards of the Guard Corps!"


    With Li Lingyun''s awakening, Liu Bing tightened her fist and really wanted to fight with Li Lingyun.


    However, it was too untimely to think of this place, so I held back.


    For Liu Bing''s cruel words, Li Lingyun didn''t care at all, and even didn''t bother to reply directly.


    Now in Li Lingyun''s eyes, the only thing he cares about is whether his value can become the king of killing at most.


    War box, in the canyon.


    The sergeants and guards of the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment have now been almost wiped out.


    Except ye Yun.


    In fact, with the death of Liu Bing and Li Lingyun, almost everyone in Dawu square focuses on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has been extremely low-key since he entered the canyon.


    Of course, the sergeant of the sergeant regiment will not shoot at Ye Yun.


    The guard of the guard regiment is also a beast who has seen Ye Yun and dare not fight against Ye Yun.


    As for the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence, they were killed by Ye Yunshun.


    Just now, Li Lingyun and Liu Bing were surrounded by a wide range of government soldiers and even attracted the strongest government soldiers because they were too high-profile.


    One person slaughtered more than 1000 government soldiers. It''s difficult not to be noticed.


    In the canyon.


    "Now the garbage of the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment has been slaughtered by us. It''s time for us to kill each other!"


    One of the strongest soldiers suddenly opened his mouth.


    The top ten soldiers of the city Lord''s residence are called the strongest soldiers.


    The words of the government soldiers aroused the agreement of several other strongest government soldiers.


    In their opinion, the strongest killing king and the most killing king must belong to the same person.


    And this man must be one of the ten of them.


    "Wait a minute, it seems that there is still a sergeant in the sergeant regiment who is not dead!"


    One of the strongest soldiers with a long face suddenly opened his mouth and looked in the direction of his fingers. There was a man in white who was killing in a very natural and unrestrained way.


    The man in white, of course, is Ye Yun.


    At present, some government soldiers are heading for ye Yun. This Sergeant regiment and the guard regiment only have the last one to rush to kill.


    Because these soldiers had just arrived, they did not see the scene of the first two levels, nor did they know ye Yun''s performance against the sky in the first two levels.


    In addition, the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence are always arrogant and despise the sergeants of the sergeant regiment and the guards of the guard regiment.


    Moreover, ye Yun didn''t kill with such a high profile as Liu Bing and Li Lingyu just now.


    Therefore, these soldiers deceived themselves into thinking that ye Yun, like others, was vulnerable.


    The reason why he became the last living man in the sergeant regiment and guard regiment was all because of luck.


    However, when they killed Ye Yun, they found that they were very wrong.


    Their foolproof killing moves are like children playing house in front of Ye Yun.


    It was all killed by Ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, there is only an ordinary looking iron sword.


    This is an incomparably pure iron sword. There is no other refining material except iron.


    And on this iron sword, there is no decoration, let alone runes.


    Not to mention the sword cultivation in the friar world, even ordinary people in the secular world can''t see this long sword.


    But because ye Yun used this sword.


    So, this sword is invincible!


    One soldier and one dead.


    Two, one dead!


    In the end, there were piles and pieces, but the result was exactly the same.


    Soon, ye Yun''s side and feet were full of the bodies of the soldiers.


    There is no suspense. All these soldiers were killed by one sword. There is no suspense!


    Ye Yun seems to have no sword skills at all, that is, he kills at will.


    However, ye Yun wields his sword very fast.


    It''s already dazzling.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!

 Chapter 1285

    This sentence is very suitable for ye Yun now.


    None of these government soldiers who came responded, that is, they had gone to death.


    Later, no government soldiers dared to come forward.


    Because ye Yun is so terrible that he seems to be a murderer.


    With this, the killing value above Ye Yun''s head is also rising.


    Five hundred, eight hundred, soon broke through one thousand.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the iron sword he holds is a common product.


    However, cutting these accomplishments to reach the head of the government soldiers of the tenth level of the imperial level, the semi Saint level, or even the first level of the saint level is more convenient than cutting melon.


    Ye Yun didn''t use the giant black sword because it was clearly written on the strongest reward order for chasing Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s habitual weapon is the giant black sword.


    Now taking out the giant black sword and using it is almost the same as throwing yourself into the net.


    The words of the strongest soldiers also smoothly focused the eyes of the other nine strongest soldiers on Ye Yun.


    After seeing the bodies of more than 1000 soldiers around Ye Yun''s feet, the faces of the strongest soldiers could not help showing a strong murderous spirit.


    "Will this cloud night continue to create miracles in the third level?"


    Above Dawu square, there was a sudden sigh.


    It was the sergeant of a sergeant regiment who made this exclamation.


    The sergeant was unlucky. He had just entered the canyon and was killed by a government soldier in less than ten seconds.


    After his death, the sergeant woke up, stared at the sky, and focused on Ye Yun from beginning to end.


    Actually, it''s not just this sergeant.


    Almost all the sergeant regiments died separately in the canyon, and when they woke up on the square, their eyes were fixed on Ye Yun alone.


    Because ye Yun is all the hope of the sergeant regiment!


    Even, with the death of Liu Bing and Li Lingyun, all the guards in the guard regiment focused on Ye Yun.


    The weak, always sympathize with the weak!


    Compared with the strongest soldiers of the city Lord''s residence, they subconsciously hope Ye Yun can counter attack!


    However, with Ye Yun getting the attention of the ten strongest soldiers at the same time, everyone began to dislike Ye Yun again.


    In their opinion, perhaps if ye Yun fights alone, he can kill one of the strongest soldiers, or even two of the strongest soldiers.


    But now, there are ten strongest soldiers.


    Besides the ten strongest soldiers, there are more than 10000 soldiers.


    The Grand Canyon is already a place without Ye Yun.


    Everyone in the audience is Ye Yun''s enemy.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that there was such a strong presence in the sergeant regiment. It was too unexpected!"


    A self-improvement soldier sighed and looked at Ye Yun. In addition to killing, he was shocked.


    Ye Yun''s killing technique and the speed of his sword are enough for all of them to be dignified.


    "I''ll meet this guy first. I hope you don''t sneak attack behind your back!"


    One of the strongest soldiers finally couldn''t help saying.


    This strongest soldier is also a sword practitioner, and his sword practice is also famous for its quickness.


    Ye Yun''s performance has greatly stimulated the fighting spirit in the hearts of the strongest soldiers.


    However, the strongest government soldiers did not rush, but looked at the other nine government soldiers and spoke very solemnly.


    The strongest soldier in sword repair was also afraid that the other nine soldiers were like Li Lingyun just now, sneaking attack behind shameless back.


    In this regard, the other nine strongest soldiers raised their right hand high, extended their left hand to the front, and then nodded to the strongest soldier.


    Seeing this, the strongest soldier of sword repair was relieved at last.


    This is an oath of the city Lord''s residence. As long as it is the words spoken after the oath, it can''t be violated.


    Otherwise, you will be personally and severely punished by the city Lord.


    The other nine strongest soldiers are eager for the sword repair. The strongest soldiers are eager to move and probe Ye Yun''s height.


    So in fact, even if you don''t take an oath, you won''t attack behind your back.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a long sword appeared in the hands of the government soldiers with the strongest sword repair.


    This long sword, even in color, looks very feminine.


    When the long sword appeared, the powerful momentum broke out.


    This is a sword posture, not just a sword posture!


    Among them, it seems to contain some taboo mysterious energy.


    Ye Yun also noticed the moment when the colored long sword appeared.


    Ye Yun''s eyes subconsciously looked at the past.


    And soon judged that this should be a living sword.


    The reason why this is a living long sword is that this long sword is evolving with the passage of time.


    Ye Yunguang can''t see what the sword evolved on.


    "Boy, you are really a good sword repairman, but the long sword in your hand is too chilly. I don''t believe this is your weapon. Now take out your real long sword before I do it!"


    The strongest swordsman didn''t rush to fight, but opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    He''s right. Ye Yun''s real weapon is certainly not this ordinary and incomparable iron sword.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, this ordinary iron sword is enough to deal with the strongest government soldiers!


    "Boy, my patience is limited. Give you three breath and take out the real weapons quickly, or you won''t even have a chance to take out the weapons!"


    The sword repair is the strongest. The heart of the soldiers is full of impatience.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "this sword is enough to deal with you!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was bland, but at least he looked extremely frivolous in the ears of many government soldiers in the canyon.


    The most powerful sword repairman frowned, and a strong killing intention broke out in his eyes.


    He said nothing more and waved his long colored sword.


    The colorful sword light appeared like a rainbow and shot directly at Ye Yun.


    The colorful sword light looks very beautiful.


    But there is no doubt that it contains incomparably terrible energy.


    Ye Yun is not in a hurry and crosses the long sword in his hand in front of him.


    This move makes many people feel ridiculous.


    It''s absolutely wishful thinking to use a broken iron sword to block the colorful sword light emitted by the colored long sword!


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    As for the strongest soldiers in sword repair, they nodded again and again.

 Chapter 1286

    Originally thought Ye Yun was a good opponent, but now he has killed himself again and again.


    But the next moment, when the colorful sword light touched the iron sword in Ye Yun''s hand, it was like the light touched the mirror.


    Directly reflected back.


    This scene, deja vu.


    At least compared with the people on Dawu square, it is deja vu.


    In the first test not long ago, ye Yun defeated Liu Bing with only a twig in the battle with Liu Bing.


    Maybe it''s because what happened is too abrupt and unexpected.


    Therefore, the most powerful soldiers in sword repair didn''t react at all.


    He was directly hit by his colorful sword light, and then he flew backwards.


    However, when the colorful sword light is reflected back, the energy has been greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, the sword repair now is not as simple as spitting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Did you underestimate you?"


    The sword repair soldiers got up from the ground.


    Then there was no fear on his face.


    It directly rejected the suggestion of the other nine strongest soldiers behind him.


    "Just a half holy sword repair, I can still defeat it!"


    The most powerful soldier of sword cultivation spoke obstinately.


    Just now, he had judged Ye Yun''s accomplishments.


    Such cultivation made his heart dignified to the extreme.


    But as he said, there are still cards left unused.


    "Xiao Cai, I haven''t given you a full meal for a long time. I''ll give you a good meal today!"


    The most powerful sword repairman stroked the long colored sword in his hand and opened his mouth with incomparable affection.


    Talking to a sword?


    And let a sword eat?


    Many people even thought that the most powerful soldiers of sword repair were crazy under the attack just now.


    But the next moment, the most powerful sword repair soldiers really took out a lot of colorful objects from the space ring.


    These are some crystal objects, shining with dazzling light, which is particularly dazzling.


    However, people still looked at it curiously and judged that these were crystals of various colors.


    Crystal is a very precious and rare crystal, which is generally used for decoration.


    What''s the use of the most powerful sword repair soldiers taking out so many crystals of various colors at once?


    Are you really going to let that long colored sword eat?


    Everyone''s eyes looked over and waited incomparably.


    "Originally, the condition for the upgrade of this long sword is to eat these crystals of various colors!"


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    The next moment, the colored long sword really jumped out of the hands of the most powerful army soldiers.


    Moreover, the colored sword is above the crystal.


    Then, in everyone''s astonishment, these crystals of various colors began to take the initiative to drill into the color sword.


    The speed is very fast. It takes only a few seconds to absorb the crystals of various colors all over the ground.


    At the same time, the colorful light began to burst out on the long colored sword.


    Then, the colored long sword will automatically fly into the hands of the strongest soldiers in sword repair.


    "Now, don''t you take out your real weapon?"


    The strongest swordsman looked at Ye Yun, and his narrowed eyes were full of fierce color.


    In this regard, ye Yun just pointed the iron sword in his hand at the direction of the strongest army, and then raised the sword tip slightly.


    This is the standard action for sword cultivation.


    Ye Yun still holds the iron sword in his hand, which means Ye Yun still wants to use the iron sword to fight with the strongest soldiers.


    "Arrogance is incomparable!"


    The most powerful soldiers in sword cultivation didn''t say much. They waved their colorful long sword in their hands.


    The colorful light appeared again, like a brighter rainbow, whistling towards Ye Yun.


    Obviously, the colored long sword became more rebellious after a full meal of crystals.


    The rainbow directly penetrated Ye Yun''s body.


    This scene makes the most powerful soldiers of sword cultivation secretly proud.


    But immediately, the pride on his face dissipated slowly. What came into his eyes next was that the body belonging to Ye Yun dissipated slowly.


    That''s just the shadow of Ye Yun.


    No one knows where ye Yun''s real body is.


    Or it just disappeared.


    But soon, the most powerful swordsman felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Subconsciously want to avoid, it''s too late.


    Ye Yun''s body appeared in front of the strongest swordsman, and a sword directly penetrated the body of the strongest swordsman.


    All this happened suddenly, even in an instant.


    When Jianxiu''s strongest soldier saw Ye Yun appear in front of him, he already felt great pain in his chest.


    When the most powerful swordsman looked down, he found that his chest was pierced cleanly by his most despised iron sword.


    The scene of being directly pierced by an iron sword surprised everyone present.


    Just now, ye Yun used the third of the seven steps of heaven and earth: three steps on nothingness!


    Originally, it was only tentative. After all, now I''m just separated.


    However, ye Yun is gratified that it is not only displayed, but also no different from the noumenon.


    Facing the unwilling and surprised eyes of the strongest Jianxiu soldiers, ye Yun pulled the iron sword out of the strongest Jianxiu soldiers.


    At the same time, the sword repaired the body of the strongest soldiers and crashed to the ground.


    From beginning to end, ye Yun didn''t say a word more.


    Then, with Ye Yun killing the strongest soldier of sword repair, the killing value above his head also rose to the extreme.


    It has reached more than 1300.


    In Dawu square, Li Lingyun''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    So far, the killing value created by Li Lingyun is still the highest.


    But according to this trend, ye Yun will catch up with him soon.


    "What are the other nine strongest soldiers waiting for? Hurry up and kill Yunye!"


    Li Lingyun couldn''t stop praying and strongly prayed that ye Yun would die soon.


    In the canyon, ye Yun has stepped out step by step and directly crossed the body of the strongest army of Jianxiu.


    Finally, he glanced at the nine strongest soldiers not far away and said, "are you going to do it together or let these soldiers die?"


    Although Ye Yun''s tone is extremely plain, his words are full of pride.


    With the power of one person, it is almost equivalent to fighting against all the soldiers of the whole city master''s residence.


    Before today, people must think it''s just a fantasy joke.

 Chapter 1287

    But now seeing ye Yun, at least in the hearts of the people above Dawu square, there is only the rising pride and deep expectation.


    "Good boy, it''s really courageous. Even we are not your opponents one-on-one, but now you challenge nine of us at the same time? It''s too arrogant!"


    Among the nine strongest soldiers, one of the tallest shouted.


    The other eight strongest government soldiers were also full of indifference.


    As the tall and strongest soldier said, ye Yun can kill the strongest soldiers with sword repair, so they may not be ye Yun''s opponent one-on-one.


    But if the nine are together, ye Yun can''t compete at all.


    Now ye Yun is challenging nine at once, which is the most undisguised contempt for them.


    At the next moment, the strongest soldier of this tall government suddenly burst out with a strong momentum around his body.


    That''s the momentum of the top of the holy order.


    Then, the other eight strongest soldiers were shocked, and they all reached the top of the holy order.


    "The city Lord''s residence is worthy of the land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. There are ten people who have reached the peak of the first level of the holy order!"


    It was Zhang He, the head of the Guard Corps, who sighed.


    There was only one sergeant in their guard regiment who had reached the peak of the holy order, namely Liu Bing.


    And Liu Bing has just been upgraded to the peak of the first level of the holy order.


    Now, with the addition of Li Lingyun, the guard regiment has two accomplishments to reach the peak of the first level of the holy order.


    As for the sergeant regiment, it is even worse. Now there is no sergeant who has reached the peak of the first level of holy order.


    But there are ten in the city Lord''s house.


    Moreover, the ten strongest government soldiers obviously often enter the war box.


    They are all people who have been baptized by life and death. In terms of combat effectiveness and temperament, they are higher than Liu Bing and Li Lingyun.


    On Dawu square and the glory viewing platform, there are personnel belonging to the sergeant regiment, whether the lowest Sergeant or the highest head Wei Fei. Now my heart is full of anxiety.


    Ye Yun, do you really want to fight the nine strongest soldiers alone?


    In the canyon, the cultivation of the nine strongest soldiers reached the peak of the holy level. Their bodies fluttered and directly surrounded Ye Yun.


    Their faces were not very good-looking, and even blushed.


    The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence are proud enough. They are the strongest soldiers of the city Lord''s residence, and they are even more arrogant.


    But now, they need to work together to fight a sergeant of a sergeant regiment.


    Failed, impossible!


    It''s normal to win, and there''s nothing to be proud of.


    The battle soon began.


    The nine strongest soldiers attacked Ye Yun at the same time, and launched the strongest attack as soon as they started.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s heart also hung a dignified color.


    Finally, we can have a hearty battle!


    Even, ye Yun''s face was full of excitement.


    Ye Yun held the iron sword in his hand.


    The ordinary iron sword, coupled with Ye Yun''s natural and unrestrained body, suddenly gives people a kind of extraordinary boldness.


    The battle officially began.


    The nine strongest soldiers from the city Lord''s residence are obviously not vegetarian.


    Each of them is extremely sharp and spare no effort.


    The more than 10000 government soldiers around them retreated one after another.


    The main reason is that the battle between Ye Yun and the nine strongest government soldiers is too big.


    Although they knew they would die next, they didn''t want to be affected by the aftermath of the battle and become real cannon fodder.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of explosion kept ringing and shook the whole canyon.


    Even on Dawu square, people can feel the vibration on the big screen.


    Of course, this is the most magnificent battle since the war box was opened.


    Originally, in the canyon, it seems that since the nine strongest soldiers have joined hands, they must be able to kill Ye Yun quickly.


    But the result is that this is not the case at all.


    Now a quarter of an hour has passed. Except that ye Yun was injured on his left shoulder, other parts of his body are completely intact.


    However, among the nine strongest soldiers, two of the strongest soldiers were badly hurt, and the other seven strongest soldiers also had more than one sword mark on their bodies.


    Most importantly, after these successive life and death wars, ye Yun''s face was flat and even braver.


    But all the nine strongest soldiers are out of breath.


    This situation not only shocked the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence in the canyon.


    Even the sergeant of the sergeant regiment who had high hopes for ye Yun on Dawu square was shocked again.


    According to this trend, ye Yun is really likely to defeat the nine strongest government soldiers!


    Ye Yun has successfully become an incomparable idol in the eyes of many people.


    Of course, some people are full of jealousy.


    It''s like Li Lingyun who keeps refreshing the shameless offline in everyone''s heart.


    He has always been hiding his strength and spiritual strength in order to be able to make a big splash in the big competition.


    In fact, he was a blockbuster.


    However, the light emitted was completely covered by the scorching sun of Ye Yun.


    In the canyon, the two strongest soldiers withdrew from the battle with heavy losses, and the other seven strongest soldiers fell into the disadvantage.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the seven people looked at each other, and then stopped uniformly.


    Their faces were filled with a strong color of shame.


    Nine people play one, nine holy steps, one and a half holy peaks.


    Unexpectedly, some can''t beat!


    The nine soldiers suddenly felt that even Grandma''s face was lost!


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Our city Lord''s house must not lose!"


    One of the tallest and strongest soldiers couldn''t help but speak.


    Just now he vowed to kill Ye Yun, but now he was almost abused into a dog. Even the most tall government soldier''s careless character could not help blushing.


    However, what he said is also the incomparable firm belief in the hearts of every government soldier: the city Lord''s house can''t lose!


    "I don''t believe this boy''s fighting power is unlimited. He can be so energetic forever. We might as well let other soldiers consume this boy well first. When he is exhausted, we''ll kill him together!"


    Another of the strongest soldiers spoke, and the words made the other strongest soldiers nod again and again.


    Although this method sounds extremely unkind, it now seems to be the most effective method.

 Chapter 1288

    All along, in the hearts of these soldiers, there is only one supreme honor, that is, the strongest killing king.


    As for the most killing king, it can not be compared.


    So let Ye Yun kill more than 10000 soldiers.


    In the view of these strongest soldiers, ye Yun''s killing process is also a process of constant physical exertion.


    The voice of the strongest soldiers was not lowered at all.


    Even mixed with Xuanqi, it spread smoothly into Ye Yun''s ears and into the ears of more than 10000 government soldiers in the canyon.


    "For the glory of the city Lord''s mansion!"


    A soldier suddenly shouted loudly.


    In order to consume Ye Yun''s physical strength and obtain the title of the strongest killing king, the soldiers rushed towards Ye Yun without hesitation.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes, then raised his sword and fell.


    The soldier''s head and body were separated and fell to the ground.


    Before and after use, absolutely no more than one second!


    Fresh blood splashed out, aggravating the strong smell of blood in the air.


    However, this scene did not scare the soldiers around.


    On the contrary, the faces of these soldiers are full of pride.


    They are all from the city Lord''s mansion, and the city Lord''s mansion can''t lose!


    "For the glory of the city Lord''s mansion!"


    "For the glory of the city Lord''s mansion!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    More soldiers of the city Lord''s residence shouted directly, with great pride on their faces.


    Then, he rushed to Ye Yun''s place without hesitation.


    There is no need for the strongest soldiers to speak, let alone encourage them. They have rushed towards Ye Yun without fear of life and death.


    Most of them are competitors, and some of them have hatred against each other.


    But now, when they face Ye Yun, an enemy, they quickly form a very united and hard front.


    There was only one belief left in their hearts: destroy Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has always appreciated this spirit.


    It is the same as the inner door of the sun and moon sect.


    In the inner gate, there are many intrigues and selfishness.


    However, when there is a life and death crisis in the sect, all members of the inner sect, whether they are disciples of the novice District, disciples of the veteran District, or Jinbang disciples, whether they are the helmsman, hall leader, or pavilion leader, whether they are big elders or small elders.


    They all stood up without hesitation.


    Especially at the last moment, when all the people said "Lord, go quickly" and resolutely blocked their bodies in front of Ye Yun.


    It''s like being deeply engraved in Ye Yun''s heart, which makes Ye Yun unforgettable forever!


    "One day, I, ye Yun, will return to the four borders! I will personally blade all my enemies! I will make all the souls of the sun moon sect laugh!"


    Thinking of this, ye Yun couldn''t help swearing in his heart.


    However, ye Yun''s action did not stop.


    Ye Yun gives them the highest respect in the face of many government soldiers who are completely suicide attacks and generally run into themselves.


    Ye Yun sent them to hell with the most exquisite sword technique.


    It''s a pity for them to die under Ye Yun''s sword technique!


    Ye Yun has an iron sword in his hand, although it is filled with Xuanqi.


    But now, perhaps because there are too many murders, there are still many pits on the blade.


    But ye Yun is still not discarded.


    On the ground, there are more and more corpses belonging to the government soldiers.


    Soon, it even accumulated into a corpse mountain again.


    Ye Yun''s body is also soaked with blood.


    A seat of white clothes directly becomes a seat of blood clothes!


    Of course, the blood is not ye Yun''s, but from the soldiers killed by Ye Yun.


    At the moment when their heads were separated from their bodies, blood splashed out very high, and many of them splashed on Ye Yun.


    With this, the killing value above Ye Yun''s head also rose rapidly.


    Even now, it has reached as much as 5000.


    This killing value, of course, is Li Lingyun, who is currently ranked second. Seconds have become slag!


    "It''s really hateful. Now it seems that if there is no accident, at least the title of the most killing King belongs to Yunye!"


    With a sigh, Li Lingyun felt extremely depressed.


    Perhaps Ye Yun''s performance in the first two levels was too rebellious, which made him extremely jealous. So now he would rather kill the king at most than the soldiers of the city Lord''s house.


    Don''t believe it, ye Yun really has the energy to kill all the remaining 10000 soldiers!


    This is what many people think.


    What they don''t know, however, is that ye Yun is not a normal person.


    The more people fight, the more tired they are.


    But ye Yun is just the opposite. The more you fight, the more you can promote the refining of body refining materials in your body.


    The more refined the body material is, the higher ye Yunxiu is.


    the more fighting, the more brave!


    The killing continues.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s killing technique has become more and more skilled.


    At the same time, the faster the speed of killing.


    "Just upgraded to semi saint, it seems unlikely that you want to continue to upgrade, but these killings can greatly stabilize your realm!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart that he was very satisfied with the killing now.


    Moreover, this is the most murder Since ye Yun was born again.


    Although I know that these killed are only some parts, it is still very happy and heroic, because it is no different from killing real people.


    People''s emotions always need to be released!


    Although Ye Yun is determined, he is still very happy to release like this.


    Click!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded. The iron sword in Ye Yun''s hand was finally broken after killing nearly 10000 soldiers.


    "The boy''s iron sword is broken. Is he finally going to take out the real weapon?"


    On Dawu square, a sigh sounded.


    The person who sighed was the most powerful sword soldier who died when ye Yun''s iron sword penetrated his heart.


    After he died with a sword through his heart, he woke up in Dawu square. At that time, he was still unwilling.


    But after seeing ye Yunli''s nine strongest soldiers and killing 10000 soldiers, he was convinced.


    The most urgent thing in his heart is to know what ye Yun''s weapons are.


    Now in his opinion, the opportunity has finally come!


    However, facts have proved that the most powerful sword repair soldiers think more.


    Ye Yun did not take out the real weapon, but did not throw away the iron sword whose hand was only half the length.


    Depending on the situation, ye Yun is ready to use the iron sword. There are nearly 5000 soldiers in the next battle.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Yun has killed nearly 10000 soldiers successively. Many soldiers'' eyes are red. They rush towards Ye Yun like a flood.

 Chapter 1289

    Then, before even getting close to Ye Yun''s body, his head had rolled down from his neck.


    Bloody!


    Ye Yun''s face was also angry.


    The right hand holding the sword is numb.


    "What do you think of the boy''s physical exertion now?"


    The strongest soldier asked.


    Now they have reached the point of no retreat.


    Because more than 10000 soldiers have been fooled by Ye Yun.


    One sword killed more than 10000 people in a quarter of an hour!


    Not only are there only nine strongest government soldiers left in the canyon except ye Yun.


    Everyone in Dawu square, including the city Lord, was shocked.


    This is so powerful!


    Because every time you kill a person, the increased killing value is evaluated according to the comprehensive strength of killing the person, which is fundamentally different.


    Some soldiers with weak cultivation may only increase the killing value by a few tenths after killing, but some can reach more than 100.


    However, the overall strength of these soldiers is relatively average. The killing value increased by each killing is between one and two.


    So far, the total number of killing values above Ye Yun''s head has reached more than 20000.


    This killing value announces to everyone that ye Yun must be the king who kills the most!


    Now the most noteworthy thing is who will be the strongest killing king!


    In the canyon, facing the question of the strongest soldier, the other eight nodded.


    Even people made of steel must be exhausted after killing more than 10000 soldiers.


    Now ye Yun is full of momentum. In the eyes of these strongest soldiers, it is just strong support.


    "After killing this boy next, the strongest killing king will be born among our strongest soldiers. The final honor still belongs to our city master''s house!"


    Another of the strongest soldiers opened his mouth, but immediately looked at Ye Yun with admiration: "but this boy, though defeated, is still glorious!"


    This third level is almost the same, so ye Yun fights the whole city master''s house alone.


    And almost defeated the whole city Lord''s mansion!


    "Boy, we admire your behavior today. We decided not to take action against you, give you a chance to commit suicide and let you die proudly!"


    One of the strongest soldiers even spoke solemnly to Ye Yun.


    Giving the enemy the opportunity to commit suicide is also a kind of respect for the enemy.


    However, ye Yun shook his head.


    Now ye Yun has completely become a blood man.


    Click!


    There was a sudden noise. It turned out that ye Yun''s only half sword was broken from the position of the hilt.


    Now ye Yun, where is there any iron sword in his hand, only the hilt held in his right hand.


    But strangely, ye Yun still didn''t discard the hilt, but still held it tightly in the palm of his hand.


    At the foot of Ye Yun, the height of corpse mountain has been tens of meters.


    Facing the nine last enemies, ye Yun''s face is still full of light wind and light clouds.


    Ye Yun walked slowly down from the corpse mountain.


    When ye Yun completely walked down the corpse mountain, he took a Qingjing pill.


    Almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, all blood stains on Ye Yun''s body were eliminated.


    A wet blood suit directly turned into a clean and incomparable white suit.


    "Well, you nine go together!"


    After ye Yun finished these, he looked at the nine strongest soldiers and spoke solemnly.


    From ye Yun''s face, at least you can''t see the slightest fatigue.


    Even the nine strongest soldiers had a feeling that the breath around Ye Yun had not been reduced in the battle just now, but increased!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can you kill more than 10000 soldiers and become more energetic?"


    One of them, one of the two strongest soldiers hit hard by Ye Yun just now, spoke loudly, and his depression reached the extreme.


    But now ye Yun has a good spirit and temperament. It doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    But in any case, these two people have no hope at all.


    Because the two strongest soldiers have suffered heavy losses in the battle just now, they have no hope for the so-called strongest killing king.


    The reason why they haven''t done so is that they just want to witness the destruction of Ye Yun''s legend in the canyon.


    But even though they were badly hurt, they did it directly.


    The nine strongest soldiers shot at the same time and showed their unique skills again.


    The next facts prove that ye Yun is not pretending at all. Ye Yun is full of energy.


    On the hilt of the sword left in Ye Yun''s hand, there is black Xuanqi flowing.


    Soon, these black dark Qi had turned into the sword body.


    These black Xuanqi are like substantiation, which contains incomparably terrible energy.


    Ye Yun''s body disappeared again.


    And the next moment, directly appeared in front of one of the strongest soldiers.


    The Xuanqi sword body above the hilt in Ye Yun''s hand was directly inserted into the chest of the strongest soldier.


    Cool!


    Just this move, the strongest government soldier is to die cleanly.


    Ye Yun''s move is almost unreasonable.


    Even the strongest government soldiers are killed by one move!


    This scene made people more convinced that ye Yun was still very energetic after killing more than 10000 people.


    Even more energetic than before the battle to kill more than 10000 people.


    Because before that battle, although Ye Yun was able to gain the upper hand in the battle of the nine strongest government soldiers, it was very unlikely to kill one of them in the process of fighting like now.


    Of course, they would not know that ye Yun not only refined some body refining materials in his body during the battle that killed more than 10000 people just now, but also perfectly supplemented the energy lost in the process of fighting and killing.


    And in the battle just now, it has greatly stabilized the realm.


    Therefore, it will be more handy to fight now.


    The nine strongest soldiers fighting Ye Yun instantly became eight.


    Moreover, the hearts of the eight strongest soldiers are already full of fear.


    Although they have repeatedly raised Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness, ye Yun''s real combat effectiveness is still higher than they thought.


    Death, they are not terrible.


    Besides, he was only killed separately.


    What they fear is that they are all killed by Ye Yun.


    In this way, ye Yun is not only the most killing king, but also the strongest killing king!


    Ye Yun belongs to the sergeant regiment.


    All the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence can''t compare with a sergeant of the sergeant regiment.

 Chapter 1290

    This is definitely a humiliation that has never occurred since the establishment of the city Lord''s residence, or even a humiliation that would not have been thought of before.


    "For the honor of the city Lord''s residence, you can''t let this boy live to the end at all costs!"


    One of the strongest surviving soldiers suddenly opened his mouth.


    His tone was full of firmness.


    His eyes were full of determination.


    The strongest soldier finished his words and looked at the other seven strongest soldiers.


    He didn''t say much, but with such a look, the other seven strongest soldiers seemed to have understood.


    They all nodded heavily, and then their eyes were full of determination.


    At the next moment, ye Yun didn''t wait to kill him.


    Among the eight strongest surviving soldiers, seven of them took out a black pill from the space ring.


    The moment the black pill came out, the pungent smell filled the air.


    And soon filled every inch of space in the whole canyon.


    "This black pill smells very fishy, and there is also the most poisonous gas in the diffused breath. However, the essential effect of these black pills should not be poisonous gas, because there is the power of taboo in this pill!"


    Ye Yun instantly judged it in his heart.


    After all, ye Yun carried all the theoretical knowledge of the medicine emperor.


    Ye Yun''s face also wore a cautious color for the first time.


    At the next moment, ye Yun showed three steps on Nothingness again, and his body disappeared, almost blinking in front of one of the strongest soldiers.


    With a long sword in his hand, he directly sends the strongest soldier into the region.


    However, without waiting for ye Yun to show this move again, he once again sent one of the strongest soldiers into the region.


    Six of the seven strongest soldiers who survived have swallowed the black pill in their hands.


    In Dawu square, all the onlookers were confused. They didn''t know what the black pill swallowed by the strongest soldiers was.


    Even the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were confused. It was obviously the first time to see this black pill.


    "Taboo pill, these guys are really crazy. They used this card!"


    Deep voice of the mouth, impressively is first death of the ten strongest soldiers of the sword repair.


    Obviously, he knows this taboo pill.


    In fact, each of the ten strongest soldiers in the city Lord''s residence has one.


    "Crazy? Don''t you think their decision is very correct now? They can do anything for the honor of our city Lord''s residence!"


    The voice of refutation sounded directly. The voice of refutation was the strongest soldier of the second death.


    Next to him, the third strongest soldier who died nodded heavily.


    The first and most important thing for the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence to enter the city Lord''s residence is to be taught by the city Lord himself: everything is based on the honor of the city Lord''s residence!


    On the contrary, the city Lord on the glory viewing platform looked a little uncertain.


    In order to obtain the strongest killing king and the honor of the city master''s house, these soldiers don''t hesitate to take the taboo pill.


    This spirit is worth encouraging!


    But in this way, it seems unfair to Ye Yun.


    In addition, the price of refining the forbidden pill is very high. It was originally intended to let them save it for a real last resort.


    Now, it has been used!


    In the canyon.


    With the use of the taboo pills of the six strongest government soldiers, black gas suddenly appeared on their bodies.


    Moreover, the six strongest soldiers bleed in their seven orifices, and their image also began to become ferocious.


    There were even many cracks on their increasingly ferocious faces.


    The flesh and blood in the crack is clearly visible.


    With the passage of time, the cracks on their faces continued to grow, as if the whole face had been violently torn apart.


    Suddenly, a black light began to burst out from the tear on their faces.


    Although these black lights burst out from the tear, they seem to have eyes.


    All of them rushed towards the seventh strongest soldier and the only one of the seven surviving soldiers who did not take the taboo pill.


    These black lights contain terrible energy.


    With the passage of time, the breath of the six strongest soldiers became weaker and weaker.


    On the contrary, the breath of the seventh strongest soldier became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, the function of the taboo pill just now is to transfer the energy of the six strongest soldiers into the seventh strongest soldier.


    They want to gather all their strength, and then help the strongest soldier reach the strongest strength and defeat Ye Yun.


    Sacrifice six and make one!


    This spirit is worthy of admiration.


    But ye Yun doesn''t have the spare time to admire him now.


    The six strongest soldiers transmitted the energy in their bodies to the seventh soldier by means of the taboo pill.


    In this process, the loss of energy accounts for more than half.


    However, even so, once the transmission process is completed, the strength of the seventh strongest government soldier will be at least doubled.


    Now the strongest government soldier has reached the peak of the holy level.


    If you absorb these energies again, you will reach at least the second level of holy order, elementary or even medium after you double your strength.


    This cultivation is already a cultivation that can make ye Yun''s heart extremely dignified.


    Without the assurance of absolute victory, ye Yun still wants to put an end to this situation.


    After all, for the so-called war Dan, there are up to 100000 King coins, which is still quite expected.


    Ye Yun has already shot.


    Waving the long sword in his hand, he first stabbed at the seventh strongest soldier.


    But some speechless found that they couldn''t get in when they were half a meter away from the strongest soldier.


    After trying several times, ye Yun still didn''t stab him.


    Then, ye Yun stabbed the other six soldiers one after another, the strongest soldier who was transmitting energy to the seventh soldier, and the result was still the same.


    It''s impossible to get into it.


    "There are two most powerful aspects of the forbidden pill, one of which is to ensure that the energy of the person taking it can be transmitted as much as possible. The second is that it will not be affected by the outside world in the process of transmission!"


    On the glory viewing platform in Dawu square, the city Lord suddenly opened his mouth.


    It takes only about one cup of tea for the transmission to complete.


    The six strongest government soldiers, one by one, directly festered, and then the bodies fell to the ground.


    It''s the seventh strongest government soldier. The momentum around his body has reached the extreme.

 Chapter 1291

    He took a long breath, and then bowed heavily to the bodies of the other six strongest soldiers.


    After that, I just looked at Ye Yun.


    In the sight, the unprecedented war broke out wantonly, out of control!


    "For the honor of the city Lord''s residence, I''ll kill you!"


    After gathering the energy of the other six strongest soldiers, the confidence of the seventh strongest soldier suddenly burst.


    In his hand, a long gun slowly turned out.


    This long gun is extremely domineering. It is a full foot long and appears purple all over.


    And around the long gun, there is also a layer of purple streamer.


    WOW!


    A long sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded. The domineering long gun in the seventh strongest soldier''s hand moved half a circle, and the extremely sharp gun head pointed to Ye Yun''s direction.


    "My name is Ziyu. I''m the strongest of the ten strongest soldiers in the city Lord''s house. Today, on behalf of all the people in the city Lord''s house, I fight you and kill you!"


    Purple language is full of war spirit. With the domineering spear in his hand, he really has a sense of detachment.


    "My name is Yunye. I represent the sergeant regiment. The purpose is the same as you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly and judged that the cultivation of purple language was probably equivalent to the middle of the second floor of the holy order.


    This cultivation not only dignified Ye Yun''s heart, but also filled Ye Yun''s heart with expectation.


    Although the cultivation of the strongest government soldiers is already strong, ye Yun can still kill them with one move.


    But now purple is different.


    Next, the battle between the two officially began.


    One shot, one sword.


    It''s amazing.


    When the spear and sword intertwined, the huge vibration suddenly rose.


    The huge aftershock made the whole empty Canyon tremble.


    When the vibration is gone, the afterwave ends.


    Ye Yun only felt that the right hand holding the long sword trembled. The tiger''s mouth had even been cracked and blood flowed out.


    Ye Yun''s body retreated several steps towards the rear.


    On the contrary, Ziyu''s body didn''t step back, and his face was light.


    This time, it was obvious that ye Yun fell into the downwind.


    Boom!


    There was a vibration on Dawu square.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Yun could block an attack by Ziyu.


    Just fell into the wind.


    "If you use the giant black sword, you can at least be equal to the purple language. It''s a pity that the giant black sword can''t be taken out. If you want to fight hard, you may suffer some losses!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The giant black sword is not only invincible, but also can carry the fire attribute and water attribute from the Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul, so as to send out the strongest unique skill.


    Now ye Yun has only the hilt in his hand, and the body of the sword is still a long sword transformed by Xuanqi. It is impossible to withstand the two attributes of water and fire, so as to send out the strongest attack.


    "It''s awesome. I thought this shot could kill it directly. Unexpectedly, it just made you step back two steps!"


    Ziyu was obviously surprised, but there was more war on his face.


    The domineering spear once again pointed to the direction of Ye Yun, in which the flowing purple light became stronger and stronger.


    These flowing purple lights are like burning purple flames.


    And it is still circulating, and it is rapidly turning from the body of the gun to the tip of the gun.


    Obviously, Ziyu''s next attack will be stronger.


    Not optimistic about ye Yun''s voice, one after another.


    Just now, ye Yun can''t face the more common attack of Ziyu. Now, facing the more powerful attack of Ye Yun, he is likely to be directly defeated.


    Ye Yun''s face is also dignified.


    I understand that it is difficult to block the next attack.


    "I hope my speed can still be effective in front of the purple language on the second floor of the holy level!"


    Ye Yun has decided to avoid his edge for the time being.


    But before ye Yun could escape, ye Yun suddenly felt the huge black sword in the space ring agitated.


    Even faint, and automatically out of space ring rhythm.


    This sudden change made Ye Yun a little shocked.


    If the giant black sword really comes out of the space ring, it must be found. At that time, ye Yun must be arrested.


    Although Ye Yun lamented that his performance today was really against the sky, I''m afraid even the city Lord would not hesitate to catch himself and hand him over to the top in the face of the price reward order that day.


    Therefore, the giant black sword can''t be released at all under the condition of last resort.


    This is why Ye Yun would rather avoid it than take out the giant black sword.


    But now what ye Yun never expected was that the giant black sword took the initiative to come out of the space ring.


    Pit!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect it, and absorbed his spiritual power into the space ring.


    These mental forces directly wrap the giant black sword in order to fix it in the space ring.


    It was effective at first, but the agitation on the body surface of giant black sword became more and more intense.


    Ye Yunyuan''s mental power is out of control.


    This scene made Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown tighter and tighter.


    Ye Yun entered the main city to find herbs that can revive Li Xianxian.


    But now there is no trace of medicinal materials. Is your true identity going to be exposed?


    Besides, this is not the four borders, but the main city.


    Once Ye Yun is really exposed, he will be arrested.


    Finally, ye Yun must be handed over to the blood scorpion killer club.


    At that time, ye Yun will be greeted by death.


    Death is not terrible, but ye Yun carries the hope of everyone in riyuezong.


    All the people of the Riyue sect will save Ye Yun even if they die, because ye Yun is the one who is most likely to help them destroy their enemies and revive the Riyue sect.


    Now if ye Yunshen dies, he really has no face to face them.


    Ye Yun continues to input his spiritual power into the space ring, intending to freeze the restless giant black sword.


    But as a result, ye Yun was speechless.


    Ye Yun''s face was extremely gloomy.


    At the same time, the strongest blow of purple language on the other side has been brewing.


    The purple streamer, extremely strong, appeared on the tip of his domineering long gun like the sun.


    The huge energy almost tore the surrounding air completely, and the sound of breaking wind kept ringing, with infinite momentum.


    In contrast, ye Yun was stunned. Except for his gloomy face, he had no other performance at all.


    Is Ye Yun ready to give up and wait to die?

 Chapter 1292

    This is what many people think.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s action seemed to confirm everyone''s idea.


    Ye Yun threw away the long sword in his hand.


    Bang!


    The long sword, or exactly just a hilt, fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    Because the long sword had only the handle left, and its body was completely transformed by Ye Yun using Xuanqi.


    So now, with the long sword out of Ye Yun''s hand, the sword body disappears automatically, leaving only the handle.


    Maybe it''s because he just killed more than 10000 people. The moment the handle of the long sword falls to the ground, it is reduced to pieces.


    Ye Yun''s face was dull with bare hands. He didn''t even mean to avoid at all.


    This is simply waiting to die!


    In this regard, purple language''s eyes are full of a trace of regret.


    In his opinion, even if ye Yun knew that he was not against himself, he could finally fight with himself.


    Only death in battle is the best destination for a soldier!


    Only in this way can the dead be more dignified!


    But now, ye Yun doesn''t.


    Choose to sit and wait for death, which is at least despised by Ziyu.


    "In vain, I still use the strongest attack, but now it seems that you don''t deserve me to use this attack!"


    Purple language sighed, that was the move.


    He was more than ten meters away from ye Yun, but that was the distance of more than ten meters, but there were more than twenty virtual shadows in an instant.


    It can be seen that purple language is not only extremely powerful, but also has a speed bonus.


    The domineering long gun, which was wrapped with the powerful energy like the purple sun, stabbed at Ye Yun''s chest.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the next moment there was a sound of metal collision.


    Even terrible sparks burst out in an instant, abnormal excitement.


    It was the spiritual force released by Ye Yun, which could no longer be controlled and was directly broken by the energy on the giant black sword.


    Moreover, the giant black sword has automatically come out of the space ring.


    At the critical moment, he stepped in front of Ye Yun and helped Ye Yun block the strongest attack from the domineering long gun.


    However, ye yunning wished that the giant black sword would not appear, so that his identity would not be exposed.


    Now, it must have been exposed!


    Even, in Ye Yun''s heart, he began to think about how to escape later.


    "Originally, this purple long sword is your real weapon!"


    Purple language suddenly sighed.


    This sigh surprised Ye Yun, who was completely depressed.


    When ye Yun subconsciously looked at the past and looked at the long sword in front of him for the first time, the shock in his heart suddenly became stronger and stronger.


    The one who stood in front of him and blocked the deadly attack of the domineering long gun at the critical moment was indeed a purple long sword.


    This long purple sword is full of purple radiance. It is extremely domineering in shape. Looking at the past, it gives people an extremely fierce momentum.


    "The one who was agitated in the space ring was obviously a huge black sword. Now how can it become a purple long sword after coming out?"


    Ye Yun became more and more depressed.


    Subconsciously perceived the spirit power of the purple long sword and found that it was a huge black sword. No doubt, it was just that the shape had changed.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that the giant black sword not only integrates immortal flying sword and blood drinking sword.


    As like as two peas in the sky, the purple giant sword is exactly the same as the giant black sword.


    Whether immortal flying sword or blood drinking sword, the giant black sword can become more and more rebellious after being integrated into the giant black sword.


    In particular, the immortal flying sword, after being integrated into the giant black sword, also makes the giant black sword have the flight function of aircraft.


    However, after the purple giant sword merged into the giant black sword, it did not make the giant black sword change at all.


    But now it seems that the purple giant sword can make the giant black sword have the function of deformation.


    Ye Yun judged that if there was no accident, as long as he mastered the method, he could make the giant black sword look arbitrary at will.


    This judgment made Ye Yun extremely excited.


    Because if the giant black sword can deform at will, ye Yun can use the giant black sword at will without fear of the so-called reward order.


    Even ye Yun wondered whether the giant black sword could be transformed into other kinds of eighteen weapons.


    Of course, these have to wait until there is a chance in the future. Ye Yun will try again.


    As for now, ye Yun''s top priority is to solve the purple language in front of him first.


    "This guy is finally willing to take out his real weapon. It looks like the purple long sword is very good!"


    On Dawu square, the soldier with the strongest sword repair opened his mouth and looked at the purple long sword on the big screen, full of irrecoverable heat.


    Purple long sword, too extraordinary!


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, not because of the incomparable appearance of the purple long sword.


    But because the purple long sword can appear automatically and automatically block the strongest attack sent by the purple language.


    Looking at the purple sword suddenly appeared on the glory viewing platform, the city Lord was relieved.


    "It''s not a black giant sword, but a purple long sword. It seems that my worries are superfluous all the time!"


    The city Lord sighed in his heart.


    Ye Yun''s performance is too rebellious, and he came from the four major territories at this awkward time.


    This makes the city master subconsciously think of the reward order issued to each main city.


    Although the man on the reward order is a little different in age from ye Yun, his appearance is very different.


    However, the degree of rebellion is very similar to Ye Yun, and it also comes from the four major territories.


    The most obvious sign is that the weapon is a huge black sword.


    In particular, ye Yun in front of him is also a sword repairman, and would rather use branches or something than take out his real weapons in the battle.


    The city Lord finally found a good seedling. He really didn''t want to be the person on the reward order.


    When it comes to the reward order, even people with a deep background like the city Lord just know that it will be issued by the blood scorpion killer.


    Between dynasties, with the blood scorpion killer will not be an enemy, but it is definitely not a friend.


    The city Lord didn''t know what benefit the blood scorpion killer would give to the dynasty, which prompted the dynasty to uniformly issue this strongest reward order to the next 50 main cities.


    Now I see that ye Yun''s real weapon is a purple long sword. The city Lord is more likely to determine that ye Yun is not the person on the reward order.


    War box, in the canyon.


    The purple long sword is still suspended in front of Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1293

    Ye Yun even judged that the purple long sword after deformation was more rebellious than the giant black sword before deformation.


    "It seems that the purple giant sword has finally played a role. It''s not bad!"


    Ye Yun was very satisfied, and then put his hand on the handle of the purple long sword.


    At the moment Ye Yun started, he was even more surprised to find that there was sword Qi in the purple long sword, which quickly swept his whole body through his sword holding hand.


    It seems that he has completely integrated with the purple long sword in his hand.


    Unity of man and sword?


    Ye Yun was very excited.


    The higher the fit between man and sword, the greater the power can be exerted.


    The unity of man and sword is obviously a realm with a high degree of coincidence.


    Although Ye Yun''s body is not integrated into the purple long sword, ye Yun is sure to reach this state.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t need to incarnate into a long sword, that is, he has reached the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    Although Ye Yun had already reached the realm of man sword integration, he only reached the elementary level of man sword integration at that time, and now it is the higher realm of man sword integration.


    "Such sword repair can be said to be unprecedented in a hundred years. It is an honor for our 23rd city to appear in our 23rd city today!"


    Even, the most powerful swordsman could not help sighing.


    He has always boasted that he is the strongest sword repair among the young generation in the 23rd city.


    But now compared with Ye Yun, there is no comparability between them.


    The unity of man and sword is the strongest realm of sword cultivation. Of course, the government soldiers have heard of it, and this is the realm he can''t reach.


    Or what he''s been fighting for.


    Ye Yun looks younger than him and has settled down in this realm.


    I have to say, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!


    The most excited is the city Lord on the glory viewing platform.


    Seeing ye Yun, he seemed to see the hope of the rise of the 23rd city in the heroic battle of the main city soon.


    The heroic battle of the main city is held every year.


    All the 50 main cities of the great Zhou Dynasty took part in the event. The participants had only one requirement, that is, they were no more than 30 years old.


    The heroic battle in the main city has been a very grand event in the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    In the battle of heroes in the main city, not only the City owners and high-level leaders of 50 main cities participated.


    Even sometimes, people of the royal family in the King City will participate.


    Especially now it is the critical moment for the king of Zhou to establish a crown prince. The major princes are fighting openly and secretly, constantly expanding and attracting talents.


    Although it is unlikely that they will directly attend the heroic war in the main city, it is very likely that they will send people to participate.


    As long as the heroes who can stand out in the battle of heroes in the main city can even be liked by these people. After reporting to the prince behind them, they can still be won over.


    In previous years, in this heroic battle of the main city, the city Lord casually solicited some front soldiers from the city Lord''s house to participate.


    And although the ranking obtained every year is not the bottom, it is only mediocre.


    This year, the city Lord is going to bet heavily on Ye Yun.


    Although I understand that other main cities have real golden scales, especially the top three main cities have the top talents who are famous for the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, in the view of the city Lord, ye Yun is still very promising to get a top 20 position.


    In the canyon.


    With Ye Yun holding the purple sword, ye Yun''s momentum suddenly burst out.


    This momentum seems to be completely out of control, and it seems to be continuous.


    Direct the momentum created by purple language around you and instantly collide with four parts and five parts!


    There is only one supreme momentum in the whole canyon.


    This is the momentum of Ye Yun!


    Purple language sighed, and her eyebrows were filled with helpless color.


    When the purple long sword appeared and blocked Ye Yun''s strongest attack, Ziyu knew that today was the inevitable outcome.


    Now, with Ye Yun holding the purple sword and the momentum rising rapidly, the idea in Ziyu''s heart is more firm.


    But just as he thought just now: soldiers can only die in battle!


    Moreover, purple language carries the hope of all the soldiers in the city master''s mansion.


    Those who die must have dignity for the honor of the city Lord''s residence!


    Think of these, purple language face is indifferent a lot.


    In his hands, the domineering purple spear revolved, clean and unrestrained.


    Pointed by the long gun, ye Yun''s direction.


    Among them, the purple streamer appears and flows rapidly towards the gun tip.


    "Kill!"


    Purple language shouted loudly, with some vicissitudes and some heroism.


    The sound, like magic, echoed in the canyon for a long time.


    Ye Yun waved the purple sword in his hand.


    It seems extremely understated, but when the purple sword light appears, the terrible energy shocked everyone again.


    Unexpectedly, it is more powerful than expected!


    "Even the sword light has changed from black to purple. It''s very good!"


    Looking at the purple sword light roaring out, ye Yun was very satisfied.


    The purple sword light is completely carrying the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and divides the purple language''s body into two.


    Bang!


    Ziyu''s powerful spear suddenly fell to the ground.


    Then, his body.


    "I''m ashamed of the city Lord''s residence!"


    At the last moment, purple language even gave a sigh.


    In the twenty-three cities, the honor of the city Lord''s house has always been supreme.


    But today, ye Yun pulled him down from the clouds in the sky, fell to the ground, and then stepped on his feet.


    Ye Yun, you have successfully surpassed the honor of the city Lord''s residence!


    Become the focus of attention!


    In Dawu square, everyone looked up at the sky. On the big screen, only Ye Yun was left.


    At the foot of Ye Yun, there are 30000 corpses everywhere.


    On Ye Yun''s head, a string of killing values of more than 20000 will almost blind everyone!


    The most killing king!


    The strongest killing king!


    All these honors and titles belong to Ye Yun.


    The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were filled with depression.


    They lost, which was beyond their dreams!


    Just like the sergeants of the sergeant regiment, they never dreamed that one day their own Sergeant regiment would win.


    Next, ye Yun in the canyon heard the voice from the city Lord.


    "Zhandan is in the canyon, among the shortest peaks. If you smash this mountain directly, zhandan will naturally appear!"


    The city Lord has opened the secret method, and the voice can enter the war box.

 Chapter 1294

    Ye Yun nodded to show understanding, and then looked around.


    There are eighteen peaks surrounding this canyon.


    And even the smallest mountain is hundreds of feet high.


    These peaks are all dark, and if you take this smallest peak as the origin, other peaks in the clockwise direction tend to be higher and higher.


    The highest peak even reached a height of ten thousand feet.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s sword fell, and the purple sword light swept towards the shortest mountain with unparalleled momentum.


    A loud noise suddenly sounded.


    The purple sword light smoothly chopped the mountain directly.


    However, what appeared was not the so-called war pill, but a mysterious animal phantom up to hundreds of feet.


    This mysterious beast is somewhat similar to ape man. Although it is only an illusion, its momentum is unparalleled.


    Dawu square, people were shocked.


    Only the city Lord, his face unchanged, then said to the war box: "the war pill is on the war beast. Ye Yun, please ask the war pill to the war beast quickly. Remember to be respectful!"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, it was so troublesome to obtain the so-called war pill.


    "Well, I''m here to ask for Zhan Dan. Please..."


    However, I feel that Zhan Dan is more important, and ye Yun urgently needs to upgrade quickly, so ye Yun''s attitude is as modest and polite as possible.


    But just halfway through it, I was directly interrupted by the war beast.


    "If you want to fight Dan, get it on your knees!"


    The phantom of war beast is hundreds of feet long. It''s too huge.


    He was able to speak human words, and his voice was so loud that the whole Canyon trembled.


    Between words, he pulled out a black pill from his chest. The black pill looked more than ten feet in diameter.


    Then, throw it down.


    Strangely, the black pill keeps getting smaller in the process of falling.


    When it completely falls to the ground, it''s only the size of a fingernail.


    Although the war pill has become too small, the energy in it is not reduced at all. You can feel the energy fluctuation from the war pill without deliberately exploring it.


    "It''s definitely a good pill, and I can feel it. After taking these war pills, it''s not only helpful for the improvement of cultivation, but also can promote the continuous enhancement of physical strength!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged, but his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Because of this war animal phantom, ye Yun was asked to get it on his knees?


    The man has gold under his knee!


    Ye Yun didn''t kneel in heaven and earth except his parents. How could he kneel in front of the war beast?


    There was an uproar in Dawu square.


    They also understand that Zhan Dan must be very extraordinary, but it''s too much for ye Yun to get it on his knees!


    There was a sudden sound of surprise.


    From the glory viewing platform, the most solemn City Lord.


    Obviously, he didn''t think of why this happened.


    Because at ordinary times, it''s always the phantom of war animals. Just throw Zhan Dan to the strongest killing king.


    Now, why do you suddenly ask to kneel down to take this unreasonable request?


    In the canyon, ye Yun certainly won''t kneel to get it.


    But walked straight towards Zhan Dan at the foot of the war beast.


    Ye Yun has won the strongest killing king. This war pill should belong to Ye Yun. Ye Yun just takes back what belongs to him now.


    Ye Yun''s move obviously angered the war beast phantom.


    The ghost of the war beast groaned at Ye Yun.


    It was this dull hum, which carried a powerful momentum and roared towards Ye Yun.


    Although it was just a dull hum, it was like a dozens of tornado, sweeping towards Ye Yun with infinite momentum.


    The purple long sword in Ye Yun''s hand comes out of its scabbard automatically.


    Teng''s move was horizontal in front of Ye Yun.


    When the tornado touched the blade of the purple long sword in Ye Yun''s hand, it was cut open in an instant.


    Draw the sword and cut off the wind!


    The tornado, which was cut directly, was repelled directly to both sides.


    In the center, the leaf cloud behind the purple long sword is, of course, intact.


    "Ye Yun, don''t fight with the virtual shadow of the war beast. We don''t want the war pill!"


    In Dawu square, on the glory viewing platform, the city Lord couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    Although the city Lord witnessed the appearance of war beasts many times, he saw for the first time that war beasts made trouble for the strongest killing king.


    I don''t know the real strength of war beasts.


    Today''s abnormal situation made the city Lord worry.


    Although what is in the war box is only Ye Yun''s part, it''s nothing to be killed, but if it is killed by this war beast, there may be an accident.


    Because after being killed, the soul will return from the war box and enter the noumenon of Dawu square, so that the noumenon in Dawu square can wake up.


    If the war beast annihilates Ye Yun''s soul while killing Ye Yun''s separation, ye Yun will fall into a state of sleep forever.


    "Is this war pill the reward of the strongest killing king? And you are just the issuer of this reward? And if I heard correctly, not only the strongest killing king has a war pill as a reward, but also the most killing king, right?"


    Ye Yun did not give up Zhan Dan.


    It shouldn''t be his own. Ye Yun usually doesn''t force it.


    But if it''s his own, ye Yun wants everything.


    For ye Yun''s question, Zhan beast nodded, but the fierce color on his face did not decrease at all.


    In Dawu square, everyone was shocked.


    Now, depending on the situation, Zhan beast doesn''t even want to give ye Yun a Zhan Dan.


    Ye Yunfei, however, did not know the truth, and even tried to ask for two war pills from the war beast.


    "Zhan Dan is in my hands. It''s my right to give you Zhan Dan or not. I feel a disgusting smell from you. It''s great kindness for you to let you kneel and take a Zhan Dan. Instead of doing what I say, you are openly provoking me. Do you think I can''t help you if you are separated?"


    The war beast lowered his big head and made a cold sound to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent to the cold question of the war beast.


    But the city Lord on the glory viewing platform changed his face.


    In his heart, he secretly said that as an original thing in the war box, the war beast could really leave Ye Yun''s soul.


    The city Lord was preparing to deliver a message to Ye Yun, but he found that ye Yun had already shot at the war beast.


    Ye Yun has always been tough, in fact, he also has confidence in his heart.


    Ye Yun judged that it was just a war animal phantom.

 Chapter 1295

    The strength of ontology is not very strong, but it has strong momentum and strong deterrent.


    However, what ye Yun is most afraid of is deterrence, because ye Yun has a stronger deterrence in his body.


    Whether it is the spirits of the four divine beasts or Kowloon, the deterrent power is not comparable to the illusion of war animals.


    Therefore, at the next moment, ye Yun not only attacked, but also let Kowloon exude a trace of deterrence.


    Suddenly, Jiulong, which was still very proud, suddenly began to tremble.


    The deterrent power of Kowloon is too strong.


    And now the war animal phantom is full of fear, and has no time to avoid Ye Yun''s attack.


    The purple sword light directly hit the war beast phantom.


    And cut off one of his arms.


    Although the whole body of the war animal phantom is a phantom, the phantom is very strong, as if it were materialized.


    Therefore, when the broken arm of the war beast phantom fell heavily to the ground, there was a huge shock.


    A sword light cut off the arm of the war beast phantom!


    Everyone in Dawu square was shocked.


    What a cow!


    Plop!


    The next moment, a more unexpected situation appeared.


    The war animal phantom knelt down to Ye Yun cleanly.


    Not the sword in Ye Yun''s hand, but the Kowloon in Ye Yun''s body.


    Boom!


    This time, even the city Lord on the glory viewing platform was filled with unspeakable shock.


    The war beast phantom knelt down to Ye Yun, and now he is still shivering.


    This is a scene that the city Lord never dreamed of.


    "Sir, you can take this war pill. I can''t stop it any more!"


    The war beast phantom spoke to Ye Yun. His hundreds of feet high body knelt down in front of Ye Yun. He always felt a little uncoordinated.


    Ye Yun was also surprised by the sudden move of the war beast phantom. Unexpectedly, the deterrence of Kowloon at the critical moment was really good.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s purple sword, which has been raised high, has been put down.


    Since the war animal phantom has knelt down and softened, and one arm has been cut off by himself, ye Yun is not ready to continue to kill all.


    Then ye Yun strode forward and took Zhan Dan.


    However, what everyone did not expect again was that ye Yun was not ready to give up after taking the war pill.


    "Is there only one war pill?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to the phantom of the war beast. He couldn''t hear his feelings in his tone.


    However, the expressionless words made the war beast phantom tremble again.


    It''s really the breath of Kowloon in Ye Yun. It''s too strong.


    Then, the war beast phantom shook his head at Ye Yun and said in great fear, "no, it''s gone!"


    period?


    On the glory viewing platform, the city Lord''s face changed. He knew that there were at least two war elixirs in the war beast phantom.


    Now, obviously lying.


    The city Lord was hesitating whether to Tell ye Yun.


    But see ye Yun in the canyon, the purple long sword in his hand has been raised again.


    A word does not agree, is to face the rhythm of the killer under the war beast phantom!


    Obviously, ye Yun''s move frightened the war animal phantom to the extreme.


    With the deterrent power of Kowloon, the war animal phantom absolutely dare not resist Ye Yun.


    "Wait a minute, I suddenly remembered that I seem to have a war pill!"


    The phantom of war beast was helpless, and another war pill was pulled out of his chest.


    It turned out that the war beast phantom really hid a war pill.


    After the two war pills arrived, ye Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    And ordered the Kowloon in the body to eliminate the deterrent.


    After the deterrence was eliminated, the war beast phantom dared not neglect, and the surrounding gravel roared towards his body.


    And soon, it was completely covered, forming the original look of the mountain before the collapse.


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly turned to the other 17 bigger peaks.


    I wonder if there are war animal phantoms among these peaks.


    However, before ye Yun attacked, he was summoned by the city Lord in a special way.


    In Dawu square, ye Yun''s real body woke up smoothly.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun are only respectful.


    In Dabi Sanguan, ye Yun created three impossible miracles.


    And because ye Yun won the titles of the most killing king and the strongest killing King respectively, he obtained 150000 King coins from the city Lord.


    Ye Yun jumped and became a rich man in the main city.


    Dabi finished and the crowd dispersed.


    When the city lord left, he just invited Ye Yun to the city Lord''s house after the 10th, saying that there was an important matter to discuss.


    "Hahaha, after answering the headquarters today, we must have a big banquet and give a good banquet to Yunye!"


    Wei Fei was very excited. The more he saw Ye Yun, the more he felt comfortable.


    However, at this moment, a long sword appeared, shot directly into Ye Yun''s face, and suddenly stopped.


    The long arrow is embroidered with lotus flowers.


    "It''s the lotus arrow of the hundred lotus building!"


    Wei Fei instantly judged that his face was full of dignified color.


    Subconsciously, Wei Fei opened the golden note on the lotus arrow.


    There is only a line of small characters on it: cloud night, one person to talk!


    "Cloud night, it seems that your celebration banquet tonight may be postponed. You''re going to Bailian building!"


    Wei Fei spoke solemnly to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was puzzled and asked subconsciously, "what organization is Bailian building?"


    "Bailian tower is the largest intelligence agency of the Zhou Dynasty. It is all over all the main cities and is not under the direct jurisdiction of the city Lord. Even when the lotus arrow comes out, the content on it can''t be violated by the city Lord, so you must rush to Bailian tower alone now."


    After a pause, Wei Fei then said, "I think it should be that your performance today has been mastered by Bailian building. It''s probably a good thing to go. Maybe you can see young master Jiang of Bailian building. Even if you can''t see young master Jiang, you can also see the first beautiful lotus woman in our main city."


    Wei Fei and the people around him were very envious when they learned that ye Yun was going to enter the Bailian building.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    Since the Bailian building is so powerful, ye Yun doesn''t mind going in.


    Besides, it''s an intelligence agency. Maybe there''s a source of Li Xianxian''s medicine.


    Because the note on the lotus arrow asked Ye Yun to go alone.


    So ye Yun immediately told Wei Fei and others to leave Dawu square and go to the location of Bailian building introduced by Wei Fei just now.


    From time to time, ye Yun sees a luxurious building that can almost be described as "tianwai Palace".


    There were dark crowds outside the building, and there were many bodyguards in gold armor at the door. They looked very attractive!

 Chapter 1296

    "Sir, this building is very imposing. It should also have a name?"


    Ye Yun stood outside the building, grabbed an old man who was wearing very earthy clothes but with an excited face and asked.


    Ye Yun only knows that Bailian building is in this street. He is not sure whether it is this building.


    "I said you were a local steamed stuffed bun. Don''t you even know the ''hundred lotus building'' where the lotus fairy is located?"


    The old man spoke with disdain on his face.


    Obviously, none of the people here have watched Dabi and don''t know ye Yun''s deeds.


    But the old man still opened his mouth and said that the building was Bailian building.


    It seems that all the young masters gathered outside the Bailian building should come to see the beauty of the lotus girl.


    Ye Yun decided in his heart, but he had some doubts about the golden armor bodyguard standing in a row outside the door.


    However, with the heated discussion of the people, ye Yun quickly solved his doubts.


    It turned out that young master Jiang of Bailian building came.


    These golden guards were brought by young master Jiang.


    Mr. Jiang''s background is very deep. It is said that the royal family has some relations


    "These golden armor guards are so domineering, especially the golden armor. Tut Tut, it''s just going to brighten people''s eyes!"


    "It is said that the gold armor on these gold armor guards is not only very attractive, but also extremely strong. It is almost indestructible."


    "Well, it''s true, and I heard that these golden guards have extraordinary cultivation. Wearing gold armor is like adding wings to a tiger!"


    With the heated discussion and envious eyes of the onlookers, the gold armor guards standing in a row raised their chin 45 degrees.


    A proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes glanced into the air, looking high above.


    This gesture, they do it naturally, or they are familiar with it.


    Because


    This is true everywhere they go.


    "It''s just made of ordinary yellow glass!"


    But at this time, an untimely voice sounded.


    Ye Yun is completely a subconscious opening.


    After all, in Ye Yun''s opinion, this material is really general.


    But when the words were heard in the ears of the people, they lost their chin.


    Especially those golden armor bodyguards, when they heard Ye Yun say that their golden armor is very general, even if they quit.


    "You boy, just said that the golden armor we wear is very ordinary?"


    In fact, a guard captain stepped out and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding!"


    Ye Yun quickly opened his mouth. He was not afraid of these golden guards, but didn''t want to get into trouble again.


    After all, it has caused a lot of trouble


    But he found that a row of golden guards had stood around him and blocked all his retreat.


    "So easily want to go?"


    It was the captain of the guard who spoke again. He didn''t even take a look at Ye Yun.


    "So, what else do you want?"


    In the face of more than a dozen pairs of ferocious eyes around, ye Yun has a light face.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to cause trouble, but ye Yun is not afraid of trouble!


    "Kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake!"


    Kneel down?


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and his eyes gradually narrowed into a line.


    Whether it''s a previous life or this life.


    Ye Yun doesn''t kneel in heaven and earth except his parents.


    Not to mention a few arrogant little bodyguards


    "By you?"


    Ye Yun spoke almost word by word.


    The words were so cold that the captain of the guard felt a shudder.


    Is it true that this boy is still very powerful?


    The captain of the guard whispered to himself.


    But it was immediately negative.


    He doesn''t believe how powerful Ye Yun, who looks less than 20 years old!


    "The dead boy dares to speak hard. I''ll let you understand the terrible end of questioning the golden armor bodyguard!"


    With a sharp drink, the captain of the guard took the shot directly.


    The captain of the bodyguard pulled out the golden sword at his waist.


    The glittering golden giant sword drew a sharp arc in the air and directly cleaved to Ye Yun''s shoulder


    This sword is to break Ye Yun''s right arm!


    In this regard, ye Yun''s sneer is even worse.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Not even a dodge.


    Because at the moment when the guard captain shot, ye Yun had judged his strength.


    Ten layers of imperial rank... Peak!


    Therefore, ye Yun is fearless and fearless about the sword of the guard captain.


    Quan should be, tickle


    However, in the eyes of the guard captain, there is a short circuit in his mind: isn''t this boy scared stupid?


    However, looking at a calm and incomparable appearance, it''s not like ah!


    Never mind him. If you dare to insult the golden armor bodyguard, just break his arm first


    In the next moment, the golden giant sword had been heavily chopped onto Ye Yun''s right arm.


    But to the surprise of the guard captain and all the golden guards, with a loud bang, it was... The golden giant sword that broke!


    What the hell is this?


    The captain of the guard and the golden armor guards shouted in their hearts.


    They all know about the golden giant sword. It was made by tempering the best part of the jiuzhuan black iron, which is known as the king of iron.


    Compared with the gold armor they wear, they should be a little stronger.


    Even in their subconscious mind, the golden giant sword should be invincible.


    But now


    Well, what''s wrong with that!


    "I want to see Lotus girl. Would you please report it?"


    Ye Yun seems never to see the sword of the golden armor guard just now.


    Just a faint opening.


    Although I am asking, I have used an indisputable tone.


    Let him be the captain of the golden armor bodyguard?


    The captain of the guard''s lips shook a few times. It seemed that he wanted to say something cruel.


    However, after thinking of Ye Yun''s "terrorist" strength, the guard captain wisely shut up.


    Then, he turned decisively and was ready to report


    But it brightened up.


    I saw a fat fat middle-aged man coming in a hurry.


    When even happy.


    The captain of the guard knows that the fat middle-aged man''s name is Duan Dao, but he is a close expert around Mr. Jiang.


    Moreover, he was once a high-level leader of Jin Jiawei. What he disliked most was that someone dared to insult Jin Jiawei.


    "Duan Lao, it''s this boy who dares to insult our golden armor bodyguard. The golden armor is a yellow broken iron piece. He broke my golden giant sword with his strength!"


    Even if the captain of the guard spoke to Duan Dao, he looked angry, but the villain complained first.

 Chapter 1297

    "I wipe, is that good? It''s extremely bold. Such an act is the common indignation of man and God. I have to punish you... Enter the Bailian building!"


    Duan Dao was furious when he heard this, but he finally opened his mouth like this, although he looked vicious.


    Because Duan Dao recognized at a glance that ye Yun was the man that young master Jiang was looking for.


    Enter Bailian building?


    Not surprisingly, Duan Dao''s "punishment" directly surprised the guard captain, and his chin was about to hit the ground.


    Of course, there were also the golden guards and the onlookers.


    Is this... Is this punishment?


    There was even a witty young master who spoke in a hurry: "in fact, I insulted the golden armor bodyguard just now. I was an accomplice with this boy."


    As soon as the young master opened his mouth, the other childe brothers and the talents of the aristocratic family immediately brightened their eyes.


    For a moment, there was a cry everywhere: "and me, I just scolded the golden armor bodyguard as a group of old turtles in gold shells!"


    "I also said that the golden armor bodyguard is not a group of dragons, but a group of insects!"


    "With me, although I didn''t say it clearly, I have been cursing the son of the golden armor guard in my heart!"


    "Presumptuous, who dares to insult Jin Jiawei again? No, it''s a word. I''ll make someone black and blue and piss, and then cut off their children and grandchildren!"


    Duan Dao drank directly, and his big fist shook more than once between his words.


    "But... Why can he enter the Bailian building after insulting Jin Jiawei? Instead, we will be beaten?"


    "Yes, it''s not fair!"


    Many people are pointing to Ye Yun and muttering discontentedly.


    "He dares to be the first to scold Jin Jiawei. Dare you? You don''t even have the courage. You still want to enter the Bailian building? Delusion!"


    After Duan daoyan finished, he spit hard on the ground.


    There is a terrible momentum to spread.


    That powerful aura immediately silenced the people who had just muttered!


    After drinking hard at the crowd, Duan Dao finally turned his eyes to Ye Yun and said, "you, come with me!"


    Ye Yun, but Wen Si didn''t move.


    "I said you came with me?"


    When he found that ye Yun didn''t follow him, Duan Dao immediately spoke again. His tone was quite urgent.


    "If you let me come with you, I''ll come with you. How shameless!"


    Ye Yun''s lukewarm way.


    After that, I''m ready to turn around and leave here


    This, however, made Duan Dao frown.


    As a high-level saint, you are a close expert of young master Jiang. How valuable and prestigious you are!


    Now I personally help Ye Yun out of the siege and guide Ye Yun into the Bailian building, but ye Yun doesn''t give face at all.


    What''s more, childe Jiang just heard about ye Yun''s performance in Dawu square, so he named Ye Yun by name.


    If ye Yun is really allowed to leave today, it''s really hard for Mr. Jiang to explain!


    "Hehe, then, young master Yun, how can you enter the Bailian building with me?"


    Duandao has put his attitude very low.


    "Ask your master to meet me in person!"


    Ye Yun seems to open his mouth at will.


    Xindao: just now, a little childe''s bodyguard was arrogant and couldn''t do it. Let''s see if the master is more arrogant!


    But ye Yun''s words, when heard in the public''s ears, were like a bolt from the blue.


    I''m kidding. There''s no doubt that Duandao''s master is childe Jiang.


    And young master Jiang, how does that exist from above?


    Now you let Mr. Jiang meet a little young man?


    It''s a fantasy!


    "Duan Lao, this boy has eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard. In my opinion, it''s easy to say everything if you smoke him three big mouths first!"


    It was the captain of the guard who finally couldn''t go on and spoke angrily.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Three crisp sounds, loud and abnormal.


    But Duan Dao, who hates iron but doesn''t become steel, gave the guard captain three real big mouths


    "Young master Yun, please wait here first. Let me inform you!"


    When the captain of the bodyguard finished, Duan Dao faced Ye Yun again and said with a shy smile.


    But after taking two steps, he turned around and smiled more brightly: "young master Yun, you must not go!"


    That cute expression is killing people.


    In this regard, ye Yun quickly nodded and said, "I won''t go, but please hurry up. My time is very precious!"


    Speaking of, the efficiency of this section of Tao is really not covered.


    From time to time, there is a person coming.


    But I saw him wearing a white gold long shirt, with a hidden blue bat pattern gold belt tied around his waist, a head of wind like hair, a pair of black tiger eyes and a tall and beautiful body


    It''s really fresh and handsome, and jade trees face the wind.


    This person must be the young master Jiang.


    "You are Mr. Yun. I just heard about your deeds. Now I see that you are really dignified and extraordinary!"


    In fact, the young master Jiang opened his mouth with a smile as soon as he arrived. Both his tone and face were frank and sincere.


    This also makes Ye Yun''s evaluation of young master Jiang rise a lot.


    Distinguished status, deep background, natural and unrestrained appearance and brilliant talent


    More importantly, he is neither arrogant nor humble, neither arrogant nor arrogant... He is really a rare person to make friends with!


    In this regard, ye Yun also returned it with courtesy.


    If others offend me, I will give others a river!


    If others respect me, I''ll pay others back!


    This is Ye Yun''s code of conduct.


    However, the onlookers, including the golden armor bodyguard, were not calm.


    Unexpectedly, childe Jiang would really go downstairs to meet Ye Yun


    It''s like a dream!


    In particular, I saw the stunning beauty who followed childe Jiang downstairs to meet him.


    It''s Lotus girl!


    Twelve guards in gold armor knelt down immediately.


    As for the twelfth, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    What is Ye Yun''s virtue and ability?


    Can you even be qualified to let Mr. Jiang and Lian Nu meet in person?


    The onlookers asked questions in their hearts.


    If any of them can get this treatment, I''m afraid they will faint happily!


    However, ye Yun was indifferent, followed by childe Jiang and Liannu, and went upstairs talking and laughing under the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    The Bailian building has five floors in total.


    At each higher level, the identity of those who are qualified to go up requires more prominence.


    And not surprisingly, ye Yun went directly to the fifth floor of Bailian building under the guidance of Childe Jiang and Liannu.


    The fifth floor of Bailian building is extremely luxurious.


    In the position near the window, there is a table of valuable fruits and vegetables.

 Chapter 1298

    Ye Yun didn''t hurry to ask young master Jiang why he came, but impolitely found a seat to sit down and began to taste the fruits more impolitely.


    It has to be said that this is the Bailian building that countless young talents in the whole main city want to enter.


    Not only has the beautiful lotus girl, but also has this delicious fruit.


    Although the generation of Ye Yun can be described as a sword God, the fruits eaten can be regarded as the best of the best. These fruits can not be compared at all.


    But ye Yun has never eaten such high fruits since he was reborn.


    In particular, this fruit is not only very high, but also has many benefits to the body after eating.


    Ye Yun''s impolite behavior surprised both childe Jiang and Liannu.


    Bailianlou, as the most powerful intelligence agency in the whole Zhou Dynasty, there is no doubt about its ability to collect intelligence.


    For example, ye Yungang''s performance against the sky in Dawu square has now spread to Bailian building.


    According to the information received by childe Jiang and Liannu, ye Yun is only a person from four major territories, and ye Yun has just entered here today. But now ye Yun has entered the Bailian building for the first time, and he has a feeling of turning away from the guest.


    In other words, it''s too modest. Even those real childe brothers in the main city must be terrified when they occasionally have the opportunity to enter the first few floors of the Bailian building, which is the opposite of Ye Yun''s performance now.


    The difference is that the lotus girl frowned slightly in the face of Ye Yun''s foolishness.


    But childe Jiang''s eyes to Ye Yun have a different meaning.


    "Young master, this boy is too arrogant. Do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    Lian Nu couldn''t help but preach to childe Jiang. Her words were full of anger.


    No one has ever dared to act so recklessly on the fifth floor of Bailian building, especially when ye Yun asked them to go out and receive them in person.


    Now I even eat those precious fruits directly, and even spit the peel all over the ground.


    The most important thing is that these fruits were specially brought by childe Jiang from the King City and specially brought to liannv.


    As a result, the lotus girl is not willing to eat, but ye Yun is the first to eat.


    In this regard, Mr. Jiang waved to the lotus girl secretly and asked the lotus girl not to act rashly.


    "Young master Yun, at first glance, is a man who is sincere and does not cheat. I like this character!"


    Young master Jiang opened his mouth slowly, paused for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know how young master Yun feels. What''s the taste of the fruits I brought from the King City?"


    In the opinion of young master Jiang, these fruits are not only rare and highly effective, but also have excellent taste.


    However, what Mr. Jiang didn''t expect was that ye Yun just nodded casually, and then said: "the taste is still reluctantly, but the taste is not sharp enough. I think it''s because the fruit is not fresh picked. Generally speaking, it''s still edible!"


    What ye Yun said is also the true evaluation in his heart.


    Although this kind of fruit is rare, it has been picked for a long time. Although it must have used some special storage methods, its freshness has been greatly weakened.


    Ye Yun''s evaluation immediately made Liannu unable to suppress her anger.


    "A humble man from the four major territories, when he comes to the main city, is only equivalent to a hick entering the city. Are you qualified to evaluate this fruit?"


    Lotus girl couldn''t help opening her mouth. The meaning of contempt and irony in her words was undisguised.


    In this regard, young master Jiang shook his head secretly.


    This lotus girl is excellent in beauty, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, cultivation and spiritual strength. Unfortunately, her temperament is full of arrogance.


    Now in the whole main city, I''m afraid that in addition to young master Jiang, even the city master with a strong background is not valued by Lian nu.


    Ye Yun, at least a Dalit in the eyes of lotus women, is certainly not valued.


    However, childe Jiang didn''t say anything. Although he wanted Ye Yun to come this time, he really wanted to ask Ye Yun for help.


    But in fact, young master Jiang has no hope that ye Yun can help himself.


    In particular, ye Yun''s behavior today is indeed a little excessive. It''s also good to let Liannu beat Ye Yun first.


    "You asked me to come. I must have something to help you. Now it''s childe Jiang who asked me to make an evaluation. Now you say such ironic words instead of my evaluation. Is this really appropriate?"


    Since ye Yun entered the Bailian building, he has deliberately made a high profile.


    Ye Yun did it on purpose.


    Ye Yun thinks that young master Jiang wants to go to Bailian building by himself. He must be very busy and need his help.


    Ye Yun is not a good man, and ye Yun''s help depends on people.


    Before giving a helping hand, you should make a good investigation of Mr. Jiang.


    But now it seems that childe Jiang is still talking about the past, but the first beautiful lotus girl in the main city around childe Jiang is very disappointing to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s words made Lian''s face stiff, but she immediately gave a cold hum, and then said: "the childe just asked you to try. Yes, he just asked you to try. In my opinion, with your words, the probability of being able to help the childe is less than one in ten thousand!"


    Young master Jiang, regardless of his status or contacts, can be regarded as against the sky.


    However, there has always been a problem deeply bothering him.


    Lotus girl is one of the few people who knows the distress of young master Jiang.


    And Lian Nu also knew that childe Jiang, who was distressed, had found countless rebellious characters, and there was nothing to do.


    Even those rebellious people in the King City are helpless. Ye Yun, a hillbilly from the four territories, is certainly impossible in the eyes of Lian nu.


    "Well, since you don''t believe me at all and think the probability of my help is not one in ten thousand, it''s meaningless for me to stay here. We''d better go our own way in the future!"


    Ye Yun''s face remained unchanged, then got up and was ready to leave.


    "Bold, you dare to go before the childe lets you go?"

 Chapter 1299

    The lotus girl suddenly drank fiercely, and then when ye Yun carried her back, she even shot directly.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, this lotus girl looks like a weak woman who can be blown down by a gust of wind. Her cultivation has reached the peak of the holy level.


    Even, whether it''s the weapon in Liannu''s hand or the skill she''s using now, it''s more rebellious than any of the ten strongest soldiers in the city Lord''s residence.


    Ye Yun''s face was cold.


    The lotus girl actually took a shot when she didn''t agree, and the purple whip in her hand was pulled directly towards the back of Ye Yun''s head.


    If this whip can really whip the back of the head of Ye Yun, it will cause great damage to Ye Yun.


    But the lotus girl doesn''t have this chance after all.


    As early as the moment when the lotus girl shot, ye Yun had perceived it with her super spiritual power.


    Ye Yun didn''t look back, or even didn''t find it at all.


    Seeing that the purple whip was infinitely close to Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The purple whip fell, but it was empty.


    It is the third step of Ye Yun''s seven steps of heaven and earth: three steps on nothingness.


    The sudden disappearance of Ye Yun''s body surprised Lian''s face, but soon turned into uneasiness.


    Because she suddenly felt a powerful crisis of life and death, which suddenly filled her body.


    And almost instantly, ye Yun''s body appeared.


    It appeared on the side of her body and took out a small dagger in Ye Yun''s hand.


    The dagger crossed a heroic and fast arc in the air, and it had reached the lotus woman''s side in an instant.


    She didn''t give the lotus girl a chance to react at all. The dagger had been drawn towards the lotus girl.


    And almost instantly, the dagger cut off all the dozens of hair of the lotus woman.


    The panic in Liannu''s heart has reached the extreme.


    Ten thousand people in his heart didn''t believe it. Ye Yun dared to be so rude.


    And the speed of the dagger in Ye Yun''s hand doesn''t decrease at all. Looking at the situation, it''s the rhythm to send the lotus woman directly to hell.


    Even eldest childe Jiang was extremely surprised.


    I didn''t expect Ye Yun to go against the sky like this. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    The dagger in Ye Yun''s hand is close to the snow-white neck of the lotus woman.


    The next moment, the sharp blade of the dagger directly cut the snow-white neck of the lotus woman.


    Lotus girl''s heart is filled with more anger and despair. She really didn''t think she would have such a disaster today.


    Even now, the lotus girl has closed her eyes and waited quietly for the arrival of death.


    However, she didn''t wait for the coming of death. She just waited for ye Yun to say something indifferent: "I don''t like someone to point weapons at me. For you, this is the first and last time!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, and his words are just a little indifferent.


    Once heard, in the lotus woman''s ears, it was like a raging Jiuyou cold spring, which made her body and mind extremely cold.


    It turned out that the dagger just in Ye Yun''s hand only cut the skin of the snow-white neck of the lotus woman, and did not go deep.


    However, previously, after cutting off all the dozens of hair of the lotus woman and directly cutting her snow-white neck, the red blood surged out. Now the lotus woman has no image.


    Lotus girl''s jealousy of Ye Yun has reached the extreme, but she doesn''t dare to show it on the surface when she thinks of Ye Yun''s just rebellious behavior and cold words.


    Lotus girl just looked at young master Jiang with her extremely wronged eyes.


    Lian Nu has always been an admirer of young master Jiang, but her identity is much lower than that of young master Jiang. Young master Jiang is also reluctant to leave him.


    However, in Lian''s opinion, now ye Yun is so rude that childe Jiang will not sit idly by.


    Not to mention that Mr. Jiang followed the old housekeeper Duan Dao to the top of the holy order, which was enough to kill Ye Yun directly with one finger. Even Mr. Jiang himself was enough to kill Ye Yun easily.


    However, Liannu was a little sad to find that childe Jiang ignored her wronged eyes.


    "Don''t mind, young master Yun. Lotus woman is naturally arrogant. I''m very sorry for her rude behavior just now!"


    Even young master Jiang spoke to Ye Yun like this.


    Although not long ago, the spies in charge of spying intelligence in Bailian building had described Ye Yun''s performance against the sky in Dawu square, Mr. Jiang was still skeptical.


    Just after seeing ye Yun''s body method against the sky, childe Jiang was suddenly full of hope for ye Yun.


    Seeing that childe Jiang not only didn''t stand up for herself, but also apologized to Ye Yun, Liannu became more and more aggrieved and unhappy. She was ready to continue to say something, but was directly interrupted by childe Jiang.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? For the sake of your modesty, I can try my best to help you!"


    At this time, ye Yunfang spoke slowly.


    Young master Jiang, this man is pretty good. If you can help him, you should help him.


    Besides, ye Yun also needs the help of young master Jiang.


    He was interrupted by Mr. Jiang. Although Liannu was upset, she still didn''t dare to continue to speak.


    Lotus girl stood aside with a face full of reluctance, but she looked like riding a donkey to read the libretto. After Jing waited for ye Yun to be unable to help young master Jiang, she made a big fool and humiliated!


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, childe Jiang didn''t neglect it. He immediately took out a colorful box from his pocket.


    This colorful box has seven sides in total.


    Every face is a color.


    "This box is called the colorful psychedelic box. If you want to open this colorful psychedelic box, you need to input mental power into the seven color faces in the correct order, and the amount of mental power input is also calculated, and I need you to help me open this colorful psychedelic box!"


    Childe Jiang spoke solemnly.


    Ye Yun performed in the first and third levels. Although he was also very rebellious, he was directly ignored by childe Jiang after the spies reported to childe Jiang.


    Only the investigation of the spiritual power of the second pass, that is, ye Yun''s performance in obtaining exquisite lanterns, brightened the eyes of young master Jiang.


    Because opening this colorful psychedelic box depends on spiritual power, which is only spiritual power!


    Ye Yun''s spiritual strength made young master Jiang see hope.


    When childe Jiang finished his speech, he found that ye Yun seemed to be lost in meditation. His eyes looked straight at the colorful psychedelic box in childe Jiang''s hand, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1300

    Ye Yun''s move has covered a layer of ashes in childe Jiang''s heart.


    In his opinion, ye Yun probably doesn''t have a clue at all.


    In fact, this is also normal, because young master Jiang once found many spiritual masters with this box.


    But even those famous spiritual masters in the King City have no clue.


    Next to her, the lotus girl couldn''t help a cold hum, an expression that had already seen through everything.


    "Young master Yun, I also know that it''s very difficult to open this colorful psychedelic box. Even the spiritual masters in the king city don''t have a clue, so even if you don''t have a clue, it''s normal!"


    Young master Jiang was not surprised at all. He just thought he was a little ridiculous. He even sent hope to a man from the four major territories.


    But then, both Mr. Jiang and Ms. Lian were shocked. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "this box is actually easy to open, but I guess opening this box is only the first step."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    In fact, this is only Ye Yun''s euphemism. Ye Yun did not directly tell Mr. Jiang that opening the box is not only the first step.


    And if nothing happens, it''s just the simplest step.


    When ye Yun first saw the box, he recognized it.


    The original name of this box should not be called colorful psychedelic box, but colorful heaven and earth box.


    The box is colorful. It looks psychedelic on the outside, but it contains heaven and earth inside.


    And it is as like as two peas. It is not a single box. There should be eighteen other boxes that are almost identical.


    As like as two peas, eighteen boxes are as like as two peas, but the other seventeen boxes are exactly the same.


    But now in the hands of young master Jiang, the inside of this heaven and earth box is different from the other 17 boxes. To be exact, there is a huge gap.


    Because this heaven and earth box is the core of the colorful heaven and earth array.


    Of course, it is much more difficult to open than the other 17 boxes.


    If there is no correct opening method, even if the mental strength is high, it is absolutely impossible to open.


    It happened that ye Yun had encountered this kind of heaven and earth box in his last life and studied it a little.


    Therefore, it is very simple for ye Yun to open this heaven and earth box.


    But after opening it, it is of no great use, because after opening the heaven and earth box, it is still a heaven and earth box, a typical box in a box.


    In his previous life, ye Yun did not put too much energy on this box of heaven and earth. Therefore, after finding the box to open the appearance, he did not continue to explore the idea of opening the box in the box.


    However, it is obvious that both Mr. Jiang and Ms. Lian have directly ignored the words behind Ye Yun.


    Their hearts are full of what ye Yun said: this box is actually easy to open!


    Even the boxes that the spiritual masters in the King City are helpless, or even the boxes that don''t have a clue at all, have become easy to open in Ye Yun''s mouth?


    Young master Jiang suddenly felt whether ye Yun was crazy.


    As for Lian Nu, she can''t help but threaten that ye Yun is bragging about not making a draft.


    "Young master Yun, I invited you here because I heard that you have a good spirit. And since you arrived at the Bailian building, I have been very polite to you. Even if you honestly say that you have no clue about opening the box, I still won''t say any more sarcastic words. But now you are so crazy. Is it really too much?"


    Everyone is angry, and young master Jiang is no exception.


    In particular, what childe Jiang hates most is that someone plays with himself!


    In his opinion, ye Yun must be playing with himself now.


    One side, the lotus girl was secretly happy in her heart.


    Thinking that young master Jiang is finally angry, it''s good to wait for ye Yun''s bad luck.


    But then, ye Yun strode forward without answering, and directly took the box in the hands of young master Jiang.


    This move made them ridicule: is this boy still ready to pretend to open it?


    But just after they finished sighing, they were beaten in the face.


    In less than three seconds in Ye Yun''s hand, the colorful box was really opened with a sound of Kaba.


    Open?


    Even young master Jiang, who was determined to flatter or disgrace, couldn''t help swallowing a spit, and his face was full of strong shock.


    As for the lotus girl, a pair of Qianqian jade hands kept rubbing her eyes. She really couldn''t believe the facts in front of her.


    However, even if the lotus woman rubbed her eyes more than ten times, she had to admit the iron fact in front of her.


    Moreover, it was opened in less than three seconds!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With the opening of the box, Mr. Jiang suddenly looked up and laughed wildly, and even soon burst into tears.


    "Young master Yun, you helped me open this box. Even if you are Jiang ruo''s benefactor in the future, you can ask for anything. As long as it''s not too much, I can meet you!"


    Young master Jiang suddenly turned to Ye Yun and spoke solemnly.


    The excitement on his face did not decrease with the passage of time, but increased.


    But the next moment, ye Yun had to pour a basin of cold water.


    "Young master Jiang, don''t be happy too early, because I just said that opening this box is only the first step, and it may be the simplest step!"


    Ye Yun said, patting gently, and the colorful box broke directly.


    Next, the eyes as like as two peas in the river are exactly the same.


    It''s just a small model compared with the colorful box just broken.


    This scene is unexpected.


    What''s more, the excitement and smile on Mr. Jiang''s face stiffened in an instant.


    It turned out that it was really just an empty joy!


    But soon, young master Jiang looked at Ye Yun again, and his eyes were filled with deep expectations.


    Ye Yun was able to easily open the first box just now. Can the second box be easily opened now?


    "As I said, the second box is much more difficult to open than the first box. I can only try, and I can''t guarantee to open it!"


    Ye Yun said the ugly words to the front, because he was not very sure about opening the second box.

 Chapter 1301

    In this regard, young master Jiang nodded again and again.


    Because ye Yun is the only one who has a chance to open this box.


    "Also, I have something I need your help!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    For ye Yun''s words, childe Jiang nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Young master Yun, no matter whether you can open this second box or not, I will try my best to help you. You can tell me what needs help now!"


    Young master Jiang then said frankly.


    In this regard, ye Yun no longer hesitated, but directly said, "I need nine turns of yin and Yang fruit!"


    Ye Yun knew that bailianlou was the most powerful intelligence agency in the whole Zhou Dynasty, and there was no doubt about its ability to collect intelligence.


    Instead of searching aimlessly like now, ye Yun might as well use Bailian building to better obtain more information.


    At the beginning, ye Yun wanted to fight for life and death with Yun you in order to wake up Li Xianxian.


    To revive Li Xianxian, the best object is Huitian powerful stone, but this kind of stone is rare, or impossible to find.


    Then there is the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit.


    Finally, Yunyou promised Ye Yun that if ye Yun could kill him, he would complete the jiuzhuan yin-yang stone given to Ye Yun.


    This kind of nine turn yin-yang stone is only 30% likely to awaken Li Xianxian.


    But if nine turns Yin and Yang fruit, the probability of waking up Li Xianxian will exceed 50%.


    Not surprisingly, the lotus girl was stunned when the name of jiuzhuan yin-yang fruit came out.


    Even childe Jiang''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of shock.


    "I also know that this nine turn yin-yang fruit is hard to find, but I really need this fruit. I hope childe Jiang can launch the intelligence collection function of Bailian building to help me find some information about the nine turn yin-yang fruit!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth urgently. Seeing the faces of Childe Jiang and Liannu, he felt that they might have heard of this nine turn yin-yang fruit.


    "This nine turn yin-yang fruit, like its name, absorbs the natural yin-yang Qi between heaven and earth. After nine turn creation, it is formed. It is absolutely rare. Moreover, this nine turn yin-yang fruit is only related to restoring the rigidity of the human body. What are you doing so hard to pursue it?"


    Childe Jiang opened his mouth with a puzzled face.


    On one side, the lotus woman was also confused.


    Ye Yun didn''t tell childe Jiang about Li Xianxian.


    After all, young master Jiang is the general leader of Bailian building, and his ability to collect intelligence is too strong.


    If ye Yun tells a little about his past, maybe young master Jiang can rely on these little clues to make ye Yun''s context very clear.


    "Young master Jiang, I really need this nine turn yin-yang fruit. I hope you can launch the ability of Bailian building to collect intelligence and help me find out!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak.


    There were Bailian towers in every main city of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In every hundred lotus buildings, there is a lotus girl.


    This lotus woman is not a name, but the title of the landlord of Bailian building.


    And there must be close and direct contact among the 50 hundred lotus buildings, which can quickly share intelligence with each other.


    If Mr. Jiang can mobilize the intelligence capability of Bailian building, ye Yun doesn''t need to enter the main city one by one, which reduces a lot of time and trouble.


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t directly answer his question, childe Jiang didn''t ask this question, but then said, "we don''t have the intelligence sharing in Bailian building at all, so as to find the necessity of nine turn yin-yang fruit."


    Young master Jiang''s words made Ye Yun nervous and suddenly suddenly.


    After all, this kind of nine turn yin-yang fruit is too rare in the world. Let alone the real Dazhou Dynasty, it is the imperial dynasty behind the Dazhou Dynasty, and even the whole Xiaoqian world may not have it.


    "Because of this nine turn Yin and Yang fruit, there was only one in the whole Zhou Dynasty!"


    Childe Jiang then opened his mouth, and the dignified color in his tone reached the extreme.


    These words made Ye Yun feel desperate and live in an instant.


    There''s only one, so there''s really one?


    And one is enough. Li Xianxian is at least 50% sure that she can wake up.


    Ye Yun was so surprised that he couldn''t help asking: "young master Jiang, where is this nine turn yin-yang fruit? I want it at all costs!"


    In order to revive Li Xianxian, even if it is only the hope of reviving Li Xianxian, ye Yun would rather give everything.


    But ye Yun''s words, listening to the lotus girl''s ears, were another cold hum.


    Arrogant, she seemed to have forgotten what she had just been beaten in the face by Ye Yun and said sarcastically: "you can''t get the only nine turn yin-yang fruit of the Zhou Dynasty at any cost. You''re just a little person after all!"


    On one side, although Mr. Jiang frowned at the words of the lotus girl, he did not refute it, and even echoed: "although Xiaolian''s words are a little ugly, as he said, you can''t get the nine turn yin-yang fruit, and no one in the whole Zhou Dynasty can get the nine turn yin-yang fruit, because the nine turn yin-yang fruit belongs to our king father!"


    Is it the king''s land in the world!


    Is it Wang Chen who leads the land!


    Throughout the great Zhou Dynasty, the king of Zhou was the master of the whole heaven and earth!


    The king''s father is the father of the king of Zhou!


    Last week king!


    Moreover, although the current king''s father has retired and is ill.


    But for all the major events, the king of Zhou was very respectful and thought of his father for advice.


    Even vaguely, the prestige of the king''s father was higher than that of the king of Zhou.


    "The king''s father was ill. He searched all the great doctors of the whole Zhou Dynasty and was helpless. Until recently, a god man suddenly came to the king''s city. Although he did not directly cure the king''s father''s body, he greatly suppressed the pain on the king''s father''s body."


    When mentioning this god man, even the arrogant young master Jiang''s face was full of respect.


    After a pause, childe Jiang continued: "moreover, the god man also said that as long as we can find the nine turn yin-yang fruit, we can completely cure the king''s father''s body."


    "Therefore, a few days ago, the whole Zhou Dynasty almost mobilized all its forces to look for the nine turn yin-yang fruit, especially our Bailian building, temporarily stopped all the work in hand, and finally found this nine turn yin-yang fruit just yesterday, and it has been sent to the king''s city through the express line!"


    Childe Jiang then opened his mouth, and his words made Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown tighter.

 Chapter 1302

    The only nine turn yin-yang fruit found by the great Zhou Dynasty was in the hands of the king''s father. Now it is on the way, and it is likely to have reached the king''s city, or even taken by the king''s father.


    Did you say you were late?


    Ye Yun was in a terrible mood and even had the idea of leaving the Zhou Dynasty.


    There is no nine turn Yin and Yang fruit in the great Zhou Dynasty, not necessarily in other dynasties.


    "In a month''s time, there will be a celestial medicine ceremony at the top of the palace in the king''s city. On this ceremony, the god man will personally cast a spell, integrate the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit into the king''s father with the help of the power of heaven, and help the King''s father completely eradicate the diseases in his body."


    Mr. Jiang then opened his mouth, and the color of respect in his words had become stronger and stronger.


    The appearance of God and man is as amazing as falling from the sky.


    If the king''s father, once the first expert of the Zhou Dynasty, can be cured, it will be a great improvement to the overall national strength of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Even, it is almost certain that the leap will enhance the international status of the Zhou Dynasty.


    A month later?


    Ye Yun suddenly relaxed a lot.


    According to the meaning of Childe Jiang''s words, even if the nine turn yin-yang fruit has been sent to the King City and in front of the king''s father, it will not be taken directly by the king''s father.


    As long as the king''s father doesn''t take it, ye Yun still has hope.


    However, ye Yun wondered who the god man was.


    "Speaking of it, the god man is still very destined for you. Although I don''t know his specific name, he has the same last name as you!"


    Young master Jiang then opened his mouth, and even some guessed what relationship Ye Yun had with the god man.


    Childe Jiang''s words made Ye Yun suddenly feel cold in his heart.


    Ye Yun''s alias is Yunye, which means that ye Yun''s last name is Yun.


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of Yunyou.


    The enemy who has a life and death agreement with Ye Yun must be killed.


    But soon, ye Yun shook his head again. Maybe he really wanted more.


    In the world, there are many people surnamed Yun. How can it be Yunyou.


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s opinion, Yunyou must still be in the four boundaries. He will not come to Xiaoqian world, let alone directly enter the King City, and even become a guest of the king''s father.


    Next, ye Yun did not continue to ask questions, and it was useless to ask more questions.


    As for the real secrets, this young master Jiang won''t tell himself.


    Ye Yun continued to probe his spiritual power into the colorful heaven and earth box.


    Through his powerful mental power, ye Yun has been able to find out the sequence of mental power input towards each side when he officially opens the colorful heaven and earth box.


    However, there is no clue about the amount of mental power input.


    He tried again for a long time. During this period, ye Yun even formally input spiritual force into seven faces of different colors in the correct order. However, there is a feeling of sinking into the sea, and it is impossible to open this box at all.


    Finally, ye Yun has decided to give up.


    But just a moment ago, one of the four martial spirits, a Xuanwu martial soul, suddenly became manic and agitated.


    Among the four sacred animal spirits, the green dragon spirit is the main one.


    And all the time, only Qinglong Wuhun has been upgraded by taking dragon liquid.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the momentum of Qinglong''s martial spirit has exceeded the sum of the other three martial spirits.


    At the same time, whether in battle or climbing the tower and other aspects, although Ye Yun released the five spirits of the four divine beasts, almost all of them really worked.


    Now, it is the first time that the soul of Xuanwu is so agitated.


    Soon Ye Yun realized that it was because of the colorful heaven and earth box in his hand.


    If ye Yun didn''t suppress it, I''m afraid the Xuanwu soul would have emerged from ye Yun''s body.


    Is there any connection between the Xuanwu soul and the box in his hand?


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    "Childe Yun, if I really can''t open the second box, it''s nothing. Anyway, I don''t have hope to open the box now. Everything is doomed!"


    Seeing ye Yun suddenly stop trying to open the box, childe Jiang opens his mouth in time.


    However, although he spoke so calmly on his face, his heart was full of anxiety and unwillingness.


    Because the things in this box are too important to him.


    "I have already said that how can a person from the four major territories completely open this box? Just now he was able to open the outer box. It must have been a blind cat that met a dead mouse and hit it right!"


    The lotus girl opened her mouth again, with the same irony in her words.


    However, lotus woman''s sarcasm is obviously very inappropriate.


    "That''s enough. Do you want to show that I have no eyes and find childe Yun to help?"


    Young master Jiang drank fiercely and immediately made the lotus woman shake her head again and again.


    This is the first time that Mr. Jiang yelled at the lotus girl. Suddenly, the lotus girl was a little overwhelmed. She wanted to explain, but he was pressed down by Mr. Jiang.


    "You, wait a minute!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth expressionless, but there was an uproar in his heart.


    Because ye Yun felt that a powerful momentum came out of the body of the Xuanwu soul.


    This momentum is green and extremely strong.


    It seems that it is the legendary Xuanwu power.


    These green Xuanwu forces have begun to emerge from ye Yun''s body, and almost instantly permeated the whole fifth floor.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t control the mysterious Qi in my body for the moment, and let it come out!"


    Ye Yun hurriedly opened his mouth and described the power of Xuanwu as Xuanqi, so as not to make his powerful martial soul public.


    "Is there any mysterious gas coming out?"


    Young master Jiang raised his eyes and looked around. There was a clear light around him. There was no Xuanqi at all.


    Beside her, the lotus girl shook her head and said secretly that ye Yun could really make a mystery!


    Ye Yun is a little embarrassed.


    It turns out that only you can see the power of Xuanwu.


    Ye Yun did not continue to explain, but pretended to touch his hands towards the seven sides of the box.


    In the process of touching, there is already a condensed basaltic force covering Ye Yun''s palm, and it is transmitted into these seven faces through Ye Yun''s palm.


    Kaba!


    Another noise suddenly sounded. When ye Yun touched all the seven faces once.


    It''s the box. It''s open!

 Chapter 1303

    It turned out that what opened the second box was not spiritual power at all, but the power of Xuanwu.


    Ye Yun was suddenly excited.


    This box can make the soul of Xuanwu so restless, even at the expense of Xuanwu power. 80% of it has something that can promote the upgrading of the soul of Xuanwu.


    This idea excited Ye Yun.


    If so, it''s even faster to open the box.


    Compared with Ye Yun, the excitement in young master Jiang''s heart can''t be concealed.


    But soon, it turned into tension.


    But he was afraid that this time, like the last time, there was a relatively smaller and more difficult box to open.


    Next, he almost trembled with his hands and watched Ye Yun open the box with a worried face.


    At the moment when the box was opened, a terrible green light burst out, almost instantly filling the whole fifth floor.


    The terrible green light is almost substantive.


    Ye Yun, Liannu and childe Jiang in the fifth floor felt an unprecedented tremor.


    "This is the green pill. It''s really the green pill. The box is really opened. Ha ha!"


    Young master Jiang suddenly laughed wildly.


    This time, compared with the last time, he laughed more and more crazy.


    Green Dan?


    The name of this pill is one of the top 100 forbidden drugs in the firmament.


    Moreover, because this forbidden drug is too rare, few people know its name, let alone its wonderful use.


    Its use is to make a man who is not a man become a man.


    However, this use also has great disadvantages, that is, after taking it, although it becomes very male in those aspects, it still does great harm to the body, and even can promote a person''s cultivation to stagnate.


    So now ye Yun subconsciously looks at young master Jiang.


    A question came out in my heart: can you say that young master Jiang is a very reluctant person?


    What''s more, since there are only green pills in this box, what is the excitement of the Xuanwu soul in your body?


    Obviously, childe Jiang thought that ye Yun had heard of lvdan at all, so he shouted out without taboo.


    Even the lotus girl actually doesn''t know what the green pill is.


    About the past tea, the green light in the box suddenly stopped spreading.


    And almost instantaneously, all the green light in the whole fifth floor dispersed.


    In the box, there is a green pill quietly.


    This green pill looks only the size of the nail cap. Its outer layer is crystal clear and looks very beautiful.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the green halo is expanding, which is a very soft one.


    The most peculiar thing is that when the halo on the green pill reaches a distance of an inch, the fragrance of medicine diffuses.


    And this kind of medicine fragrance, very rich, is completely out of control!


    Even ye Yun is a little intoxicated, not to mention Liannu and childe Jiang.


    "This is not only a green pill, but also a specially processed green pill. It seems to have been soaked by Diyuan!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged that although ordinary green pills were among the top 100 banned drugs in the sky and the mainland, they simply did not reach such a rebellious level as they are now.


    The only possibility is that these green pills were soaked by Diyuan, and the soaking time should be very long.


    Therefore, these green pills already contain the emperor source.


    The efficacy has also been at least doubled!


    After judging these, ye Yun continued to look at the past.


    It doesn''t matter. Ye Yun is completely stunned.


    There is also a small plate under the green pill.


    This small plate is also green all over and looks ordinary, but it contains the purest power of water.


    Ye Yun suddenly wondered why the Xuanwu soul was so restless just now. What he really coveted was not the green pill soaked by Diyuan, but the small plate under the green pill.


    The reason why this box is so extraordinary is that the most rebellious thing is not the green pill at all, but the small plate.


    However, because there is a very strong prohibition on the outer layer of the small plate, it is impossible to detect it if it is not especially strong in spirit.


    Fortunately, perhaps because of Providence, ye Yun found it.


    Now, young master Jiang has taken the green pill in his hand, and the excitement and excitement on his face has definitely reached the extreme.


    For the small plate under the green pill, of course, it is directly ignored.


    "It''s it, it''s it. It really exists in this box and was opened by you. Young master Yun, you helped me a lot. I want to thank you very much!"


    After looking at the green pill in the palm of his hand for a long time, Mr. Jiang reluctantly put the green pill in his pocket.


    In the process, childe Jiang held green Dan''s hand and even trembled.


    Next to her, the lotus girl was completely discouraged.


    The box was really opened by Ye Yun. She may not want to see ye Yun''s jokes.


    But the piano girl herself felt a hot on her cheek, like a huge joke.


    Ye Yun went straight to the point, pointed to the small plate and said, "this small plate looks very exquisite. Can you give it to me?"


    Now young master Jiang is completely immersed in great excitement. He glances at the small plate at will and won''t find the most pure water power contained in the small plate.


    So, nod and agree directly without hesitation.


    Ye Yun was excited, but his face was light, and then put the small plate away.


    Finally, ye Yun has not been included in the space ring, but has been swept away by the Xuanwu soul and absorbed fiercely.


    If the green dragon soul is an attack soul, then the Xuanwu soul is an indisputable defense soul.


    The power of water is a typical defense power.


    With the Xuanwu soul constantly absorbing the power of water, the momentum of Xuanwu soul is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Of course, it will be a long process.


    Because the process of water force absorption is also a process of increasing difficulty.


    Ye Yun no longer cares about the Xuanwu soul who is absorbing the power of water, but looks at childe Jiang.


    Young master Jiang is very nice, and now, although Ye Yun apparently helped young master Jiang open the box to get the green pill.


    But in fact, ye Yun got a small plate that is more against the sky and contains the power of pure water.

 Chapter 1304

    Therefore, ye Yun thinks it''s better to continue to help young master Jiang. It''s the so-called sending Buddha to the West.


    "Young master Jiang, I have another thing to remind you about the usage of this green pill!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, and his words made childe Jiang''s heart cold.


    Listen to the meaning of Ye Yun''s words. Has he ever heard of the green pill?


    Young master Jiang secretly said that he was surprised.


    "Have you heard of this green pill?"


    Young master Jiang spoke almost subconsciously.


    Even if he was well-informed, he wouldn''t know the green pill if it wasn''t for special circumstances.


    "I''ve not only heard of it, but also know some taboos about the use of this green pill, as well as the methods to counteract the anti phagocytic effect after taking this green pill to the greatest extent!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Mr. Jiang was even more shocked, but he didn''t ask, but said to the lotus woman: "Xiaolian, you go down first. I''ll talk to Mr. Yun about something important next!"


    Childe Jiang''s words are exactly what ye Yun meant.


    After all, in Ye Yun''s opinion, this matter must be related to the biggest and least known secret of young master Jiang.


    The lotus girl didn''t say much. Although she was very depressed, she didn''t dare to act like a spoiled child when she saw that childe Jiang was looking positive.


    Soon, only Ye Yun and childe Jiang were left on the fifth floor.


    Perhaps because he was not at ease, young master Jiang personally set up a ban on the fifth floor.


    That is, with this simple move, ye Yun felt the momentum of Childe Jiang and judged that childe Jiang had reached at least five levels of cultivation in the holy order.


    After all this, ye Yun just opened his mouth to Ye Yun with some doubt: "have you really heard of this green pill? Or do you know the purpose of this green pill?"


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said straight to the point: "green pill is actually the most effective medicine for curing failure!"


    After ye Yun said this, childe Jiang completely believed ye Yun.


    Then, young master Jiang sighed, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Yes, I didn''t lift since I was a child, and it was the most serious kind. During this period, I had secretly looked for a miracle doctor for countless times, but there was no possibility of cure at all. Until I got the box five years ago, I heard that there was a green pill in the box."


    Mr. Jiang then opened his mouth. The memory made him full of pain: "but God made a joke on me again. The green pill was right in front of me, but the box couldn''t be opened!"


    Suddenly, ye Yun seemed to suddenly understand the feelings of the sea emperor or the devil emperor''s soul.


    Mr. Jiang has been waiting for several years, but the soul of the demon emperor has been waiting for more than 100 years.


    But soon, the painful color on Mr. Jiang''s face disappeared. Now there are only joy after the rain and deep gratitude to Ye Yun.


    "Fortunately, I met you. You helped me open this box and get the green pill. I can finally feel the power of a man!"


    Childe Jiang''s words were very excited.


    "What I want to say is that you should know that after taking this green pill, although it can reorganize men''s virility, it is very serious for a person, and even can make a person''s cultivation stagnate from now on?"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of color.


    This is simply a trade-off problem that can be puzzling in everyone''s heart.


    Is it to revitalize men''s virility or to keep moving forward in cultivation.


    This choice can embarrass anyone.


    "I can do anything to revive men''s manhood!"


    Mr. Jiang answered without hesitation.


    This resolute attitude surprised Ye Yun.


    Young master Jiang can reach the fifth level of the holy order at his age, which shows that his talent must be very good.


    Even, it is very possible to reach the imperial level in the future.


    Now, are you really willing to give up all this?


    "Although our Jiang family is not the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty, it is definitely a large family that can be counted by the great Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, our Jiang family has been handed down alone from generation to generation. When it comes to me, it is because I don''t lift it that I almost lose my children and grandchildren. I can do anything to continue the family incense!"


    As if he saw the doubt on Ye Yun''s face, childe Jiang opened his mouth and explained.


    There are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is great!


    Moreover, it is even more so in the big family where young master Jiang is single handed down from generation to generation.


    Ye Yun nodded to show understanding.


    Ye Yun can still hear great sadness from childe Jiang''s words.


    His future is limitless, but as long as he takes the green pill, even if he is lucky, he can continue to practice, and the road of cultivation in the future will definitely become extremely difficult.


    "In fact, I still have information on how to minimize the reverse phagocytosis after taking these green pills!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    The words, however, were like a thunderbolt, which resounded through childe Jiang''s heart.


    Over the past five years, while looking for ways to open the box, Mr. Jiang is also collecting all the methods to overcome the antiphagy of green Dan.


    It is even said that the reason why childe Jiang chose to work in the intelligence agency Bailian building is to collect these things more and more conveniently.


    Unfortunately, after five years, childe Jiang not only failed to open the box, but also failed to find a way to overcome the counterattack of green pill.


    Ye Yun, really?


    It''s true. Young master Jiang doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, but just sat down on a chair on the fifth floor, then picked up the paper and pen on the table and wrote directly.


    Soon, a string of drug names appeared.


    "As long as you boil these herbs together for ten hours before taking this green pill, and then take them all, although you can''t completely eliminate the harm caused by taking this green pill, at least you can offset 80% of the harm."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, and then handed the paper full of various medicinal materials to childe Jiang.


    Offset 80% of the harm?


    Ye Yun''s words, once again like a thunderbolt, stunned childe Jiang on the spot.


    With the help of the intelligence agency of the whole Bailian building, he searched for five years, but he didn''t find a way to offset this harm.


    But now ye Yun says it can offset 80%?


    If you can really offset 80% of the harm, it almost shows that childe Jiang can continue to practice in the future and will not be affected.

 Chapter 1305

    Some wooden took the prescription handed by Ye Yun.


    Young master Jiang looked intently and almost fell to the ground without a bang.


    In the opinion of young master Jiang, what can offset 80% of the harm of green pill must be some rare and precious medicinal materials.


    But now these herbs written by Ye Yun are the most common herbs, and even several are almost the cheapest herbs in ordinary pharmacies.


    Can these herbs really counteract the eight layer harm of green pill?


    Young master Jiang doesn''t believe it instinctively.


    "Young master Yun, are you sure you didn''t write it wrong?"


    Childe Jiang is extremely depressed. If he has some precious and rare herbs, even if there are only a few herbs that can be on the table, it can greatly improve his credibility.


    But in fact, none of them!


    This can''t be doubted by young master Jiang.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded very solemnly and repeatedly told young master Jiang to take it according to what he wrote.


    There should be no mistake in either the species or the proportion of various medicinal materials.


    Ye Yun is certainly not fooling around.


    Ye Yun inherited all the theoretical knowledge of the Emperor Yao. This method looks at the whole sky and continent. Now only Ye Yun can write it.


    Ye Yungang has just created miracles many times. Although Mr. Jiang still doesn''t believe Ye Yun''s statement, he is still ready to try it.


    At present, he is preparing to order the spies below to buy all these herbs according to Ye Yun.


    Throughout the fifth floor, there was a sudden ringing of bells.


    In this quiet space, it looks very distant.


    "What''s the matter? Come out and say it. Young master Yun is not an outsider!"


    Young master Jiang''s face suddenly became dignified.


    The bell on the Bailian tower rings. There must be important information!


    With the fall of Childe Jiang''s words, a small figure hidden in black robes suddenly appeared on the fifth floor.


    "Report to the chief young master. We have detected the trace of the must kill target on the reward order!"


    The man in black even hid his whole face in his black hat, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    The words of the man in black made Ye Yun''s heart tremble.


    Ye Yun remembers that there is a reward order for himself in the main city.


    This must kill target, shouldn''t it be yourself?


    "Well, where is it?"


    Childe Jiang was also interested and asked.


    "Right here!"


    The man in Black opened his mouth, and his words were full of cold meaning.


    The words raised Ye Yun''s vigilance to the extreme.


    Ye Yun is ready to take seven steps out of heaven and earth and leave here.


    "In the 23rd main city where we are now!"


    The black robed man then added, which also made Ye Yunchang breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, the black robed figure did not directly say the specific location, but looked at Ye Yun with vigilant eyes.


    Although young master Jiang has just made it clear that ye Yun is not an outsider, the black robed man is still a little wary of Ye Yun.


    "Young master Jiang, I just don''t have anything to do, and you just have something important to talk about. Why don''t I leave first!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he was ready to really leave here.


    Since the black robed figure said that the person offering the reward was not himself, he didn''t need to stay here too much.


    However, ye Yun''s steps to leave were interrupted by childe Jiang.


    "As I said, this young master Yun is his own. There''s no need to shut him up!"


    Young master Jiang spoke sternly to the man in black robe.


    Of course, the black robed man dare not neglect this. Although he is confused, when did Mr. Jiang make such an unheard of friend, he is still serious: "It was our spies who found out that at noon today, it was suspected that the man on the No. 2 reward order entered the 23rd main city, and just now another spy had gone to the inn where this guy was located to check it. There was no doubt that he was the man!"


    "It''s just the person on the No. 2 reward order. In this case, you''d better take someone to arrest. If necessary, ask the city master''s house for assistance. I happen to have something important. I may have to return to the king''s city. I won''t participate in this action!"


    Young master Jiang opened his mouth to the man in black robe, and his tone was full of disdain.


    If ye Yun is on the No. 1 reward order, he is also qualified to let childe Jiang personally participate in the arrest.


    But now the people on the No. 2 reward order are not in the eyes of young master Jiang.


    Reward order number two?


    Ye Yun was a little confused. When he entered the main city, he just heard about his reward order, and he didn''t know what the reward order was.


    Of course, the man in black didn''t dare to go against childe Jiang''s intention. He immediately disappeared and was definitely involved in the arrest.


    After young master Jiang and ye Yun briefly talked about the deeds of the person offering the reward on the No. 2 reward order, they also went downstairs with Ye Yun.


    And after explaining to Liannu, she left here and left.


    Of course, ye Yun will not stay in the Bailian building and go directly to the headquarters of the sergeant regiment.


    Ye Yun could not leave the city directly because he promised to go to the city Lord''s house for a banquet after ten days.


    Ye Yun wanted to wait until the day of the banquet, and after a brief talk with the city Lord, he would leave the main city.


    The nine turn Yin and Yang fruit is in the King City.


    So ye Yun must enter the King City.


    Through the narration of the city Lord just now, ye Yun also simply knows some deeds of the character on the No. 2 reward order.


    Because no one knows his name, the reward order only calls him nameless.


    Speaking of it, ye Yun still appreciates this nameless.


    It is said that because he acted on behalf of heaven, he directly killed the waste son of a main city Lord.


    Moreover, it was also the Lord of the first main city, and its status was certainly higher than that of all other main cities.


    Therefore, it is to issue a reward order to all other main cities, especially Bailian building in other main cities, to help capture the nameless.


    "Although this nameless man is very reckless, he did something to act on behalf of heaven. Now he has been tracked down. It''s probably going to be caught. What a pity!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart. It''s a pity for this man. Such a righteous man has offended the forces that can''t be countered after all.


    But it''s just a sigh. Ye Yun is not a good man. He hasn''t reached the point of helping the nameless and even fighting the first main city Lord at all costs.

 Chapter 1306

    I have a grievance knife. I want to cut all the grievances in the world!


    This is just a portrayal of the hearts of those rookies who have just entered the Jianghu.


    They believe that the Jianghu is full of pride, narrow sense, and helping each other in the face of injustice.


    But in fact, there are none of these things in the Jianghu.


    Some are just intrigues, but after a roar when they see injustice, they continue to walk with their tails in their hands!


    This kind of person, either after entering the Jianghu for the first time, becomes the soul of others.


    Or after experiencing the lesson of blood, I understand the way of being a man, and my heart becomes numb.


    Of course, there are few, even negligible people who can become powerful people who can do whatever they want.


    Just like Ye Yun in his last life, when he becomes a sword God, he will draw a sword to help when he sees injustice.


    That''s because ye Yun had the strength to help at that time.


    Without this strength, wanting to help is just a way equivalent to suicide.


    Of course, ye Yun can do anything for his relatives, lovers, friends and brothers.


    This is Ye Yun''s principle and ye Yun''s bottom line!


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the headquarters of the sergeant regiment, ye Yun suddenly felt that young master Jiang should have a lot to hide from himself.


    Even, ye Yun felt that it was not Mr. Jiang who didn''t lift it at all.


    Because ye Yun feels strong Yang from childe Jiang, he doesn''t look like a person who doesn''t lift.


    If this reasoning succeeds, everything that childe Jiang told ye Yun may be false.


    Think carefully and fear!


    Soon, ye Yun entered the sergeant regiment.


    That night, the whole Sergeant regiment held the highest and most grand celebration ceremony for ye Yun.


    At the celebration ceremony, Wei Fei, head of the sergeant regiment, personally presented Ye Yun with a badge.


    There are six stars on this identity badge.


    The number of stars in a single round is equal to the four commanders.


    This is also the only soldier with six stars in the sergeant regiment, even the siege guard regiment and the city master''s house.


    Like Ye Yun''s performance against the sky in Dawu square, ye Yun once again created an unprecedented.


    Moreover, ye Yun was arranged in the highest level residence of the whole Sergeant regiment.


    The residence is quite high-grade, but ye Yun in the residence is inexplicably anxious.


    Ye Yun thought of the blood drinking demons, Caiwei and blood ghosts who entered the little thousand world with him.


    Now I still can''t contact them, and I don''t know where they were randomly transmitted, and now they are in which main city of the little thousand world.


    Ye Yun forced down his anxiety and had a lot to do.


    The Xuanwu soul is still absorbing the incomparably pure water power from the small plate.


    Therefore, ye Yun divided half of the emperor''s source obtained from the bottom of the earth, and returned 12 copies of the half to the blue dragon, rosefinch and white tiger spirits of Jiulong and the four sacred beasts.


    While they were busy absorbing, ye Yun began to take out the purple exquisite lantern again.


    This purple exquisite lantern contains more spiritual power.


    However, it is full of impurities. Ye Yun will purify these spiritual powers next.


    This process is also a very complicated process.


    And it is more complicated than ye Yun imagined.


    It took Ye Yun all night to completely purify the spiritual power, let alone absorb the purified spiritual power.


    At the same time, the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts are still being absorbed.


    "After a hard night, it''s time to have a rest. Anyway, there are at least nine days to leave the main city. In the next few days, continue to purify and absorb the spiritual power in the purple exquisite lanterns!"


    Ye Yun thought so, that is, he had removed the surrounding barriers.


    Just after he withdrew, ye Yun heard the fiery voice of many sergeants in the martial arts field outside.


    It turned out that the nameless of the No. 2 reward order had been caught and was now tied to the square, ready to wait for the first main city to send someone to take him away.


    For such a big bustle, these Sergeants are ready to go to the square to see the bustle.


    And this square is still Dawu square.


    Ye Yun also went out. Anyway, he had nothing to do. He was ready to enter and have a good look.


    On that day, ye Yun''s performance in Dawu square directly entered the eyes of all sergeants here.


    In the eyes of these sergeants, ye Yun is an omnipotent God.


    So now in the face of Ye Yun, everyone is extremely respectful, even awe.


    This made Ye Yun a little unnatural, especially when he passed the door, he just met the fat and thin leaders who entered the small town with the big commander.


    The two little commanders, now facing Ye Yun, saluted respectfully.


    A small commander saluted a sergeant with a humble smile, giving people a very embarrassing feeling.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much. Compared with the feeling of being feared now, ye Yun prefers the feeling of being able to integrate into the public.


    Although Ye Yun in his last life is the kind of person who can only be feared and can''t be approached.


    Dawu square is once again crowded with people.


    Even compared with yesterday''s big ratio, the number is no less.


    There is no shortage of spectators everywhere.


    The difference is that on the war blood platform, a person has been bound by ice chains.


    I can''t see my face at all.


    There are also barriers around, so that people''s mental power can''t enter them at all.


    But I don''t know why, when I saw this man, ye Yun''s heart was still tight.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun suddenly thought of a name: Blood drinking maniac.


    Although he could not see his face clearly, although there was a barrier outside, ye Yun suddenly thought of the blood drinking demon.


    Ye Yun has been fighting with him for a long time. He has long been a good friend of Ye Yun.


    Although, the blood drinking crazy devil has always stubbornly called Ye Yun the master.


    But ye Yun has long regarded the blood drinking crazy devil as his best brother.


    "Old devil, is that you?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the man''s ear.


    His body suddenly vibrated violently after hearing Ye Yun''s voice.


    He slowly raised his head, revealing the easy face and the scars on his face.

 Chapter 1307

    The man''s body was full of scars, and the blood stains had already dyed all his clothes red.


    Even, ye Yun saw many small chains on this person.


    Although these chains are small, they are extremely hard, and they are smeared with hemp boiling powder that can make people weak all over the body.


    Perhaps because these chains are too tight, they have deeply entered this person''s flesh and blood. The scene is quite miserable.


    All these are unimportant. When this person slowly raises his face, ye Yun recognizes that this person is a blood drinking demon.


    Although the blood drinking maniac changed his face and was covered with scars, ye Yun recognized the blood drinking maniac at a glance.


    It''s like when the blood drinking maniac raised his head and looked at Ye Yun after Yi Rong, he recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    next.


    The expressions of blood drinking maniac and ye Yun are quite the opposite.


    His face was full of worry. He was afraid that ye Yun was desperate to save him.


    After all, this is not in the four major territories, and there are not so many people who are willing to sacrifice everything for ye Yun.


    But on Ye Yun''s face, it was all anger.


    He is one of Ye Yun''s best friends and brothers.


    Now, he was not only arrested, but also tortured into the appearance of no man, no ghost, and even handed over to the first city Lord to be executed.


    Ye Yun continued to walk towards the battle blood platform.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    They have seen that ye Yun seems to know the nameless man who killed the youngest son of the first city Lord.


    On the blood table.


    The blood drinking demon shook his head desperately at Ye Yun.


    However, it was directly ignored by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is not a good man who acts for heaven, but ye Yun is a man who can do anything for his brothers.


    If you don''t drink blood crazy devil today, the one who welcomes blood crazy devil must be death.


    This is something Ye Yun can''t accept.


    "Young master Yun, what are you doing? This is a felony on the No. 2 reward order. Don''t get into trouble!"


    There were many sergeants from the sergeant regiment at the scene.


    Among them, a sergeant couldn''t help opening his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Just yesterday, also on this battle platform, ye Yun created many impossible miracles on behalf of the sergeant regiment.


    Ye Yun, the sergeant regiment who has been a loser for many years, is finally completely elated.


    Therefore, ye Yun is the great hero of the sergeant regiment and an irreplaceable idol in the eyes of all the sergeants of the sergeant regiment.


    They don''t want anything to happen to Ye Yun.


    "Yes, young master Yun, you can''t save this felony at all. Even if you created a miracle yesterday, even if your future is unlimited, even if your status is not low, some things are still powerless!"


    "Young master Yun, I don''t know what you have to do with the unknown felon, but you can''t save him. In fact, no one in our 23rd city can save him. If you go up so rashly, you can only die for nothing!"


    "Young master Yun, I hope you can think twice before you act!"


    ¡­¡­


    More sergeants of the sergeant regiment spoke one after another and tried to persuade Ye Yun.


    Even, not only the sergeant of the sergeant regiment, but also many people of the guard regiment and the city master''s residence are very sorry to see ye Yun.


    Ye Yun ignored all these.


    "He is my brother!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but it was clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears.


    Ye Yun doesn''t seem to be explaining, but just explaining an iron fact.


    Between words, ye Yun''s footsteps did not decrease at all.


    On the battle blood platform, when the blood drinking crazy devil heard Ye Yun''s words, there were tears in his fierce eyes.


    He didn''t persuade again, and even stopped shaking his head at Ye Yun.


    Because he knows Ye Yun''s character, it''s no use persuading him again.


    Ye Yun, I''m out of my mind today!


    Suddenly, in front of Ye Yun, he blocked a figure.


    This is one of the strongest sergeants in the sergeant regiment.


    "Cloud night, you are the hope of our Sergeant regiment. I don''t allow you to ruin your future like this!"


    The strongest sergeant was tall and strong and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Yun''s face was expressionless and his mouth was cold.


    The tall and strong strongest Sergeant refused at all, and stubbornly said, "if you want to die, unless you cross over my body!"


    The words of the strongest Sergeant are filled with incomparable firmness.


    The sergeant regiment finally came out with a very rebellious sergeant. The strongest Sergeant didn''t want Ye Yun to die.


    Just like those soldiers in the city Lord''s residence, they can do anything for the honor of the city Lord''s residence!


    The sergeants of the sergeant regiment are not counselled. They can also be spared for the honor of the sergeant regiment.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold and he drank fiercely.


    This fierce drink contained mysterious Qi and swept directly towards the strongest sergeant.


    The powerful Xuanqi directly knocked down the tall and strong strongest sergeant to the ground.


    Then ye Yun stepped out and crossed over from the body of the strongest sergeant.


    The strongest Sergeant hurriedly got up from the ground and wanted to continue to block Ye Yun''s steps.


    But I found that in front of Ye Yun, there were more than a dozen figures blocked.


    And with the passage of time, the number of these figures is still rapidly increasing.


    In front of Ye Yun are all the sergeants of the sergeant regiment.


    Of course, they don''t want Ye Yun to seek his own death. They can only use their bodies to form a human wall layer after layer, with the intention of blocking Ye Yun''s pace.


    In fact, even delaying Ye Yun''s pace is good.


    Because a sergeant has gone to the top of the sergeant regiment, ye Yun must not be allowed to die.


    Soon, in the tens of meters from ye Yun to zhanxuetai, hundreds of people were blocked.


    The sergeants of these regiments are duty bound.


    Their faces are full of firmness, they stand side by side, they hold hands, they stand incomparably straight, and their hearts are full of a firm belief: we must stop Ye Yun''s steps.


    In this regard, ye Yun is still expressionless.


    On Ye Yun''s body, a terrible momentum suddenly broke out.


    This momentum formed an unparalleled wave and swept directly towards the sergeants of the hundreds of sergeant regiments in front.


    It was with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent that all the hundreds of people were shot out.


    With the power of one person, the solid human wall composed of hundreds of people was instantly defeated.


    At that moment, ye Yun''s power reached the extreme.


    Then ye Yun strode out and quickly stepped over these people''s bodies.

 Chapter 1308

    There were also sergeants of the sergeant regiment who quickly blocked Ye Yun.


    However, when ye Yun was several meters away, he was directly hit and flew out by the momentum emitted from ye Yun''s body.


    Let alone stop Ye Yun''s pace, there is no time to even slow down Ye Yun''s pace.


    At the moment, the eyes of everyone in Dawu square have shifted from the blood drinking crazy devil on the war blood platform to Ye Yun.


    They looked at Ye Yun quietly, watching Ye Yun moth to the fire.


    In their hearts, with deep regret.


    Until ye Yun was less than five meters away from the battle blood platform, another unusually tall figure stood in front of Ye Yun.


    The man was covered with golden armor, which was very domineering and looked particularly dazzling in the sun.


    This man is the first of the four commanders of the sergeant regiment.


    At the beginning, the leader of Dongda entered the small town and selected Ye Yun from the small town.


    In yesterday''s Dawu square, Dongda Tongling also argued to let Ye Yun participate in Dabi on behalf of the sergeant regiment.


    It can be said that the commander of Dongda still knows Ye Yun well.


    So ye Yun didn''t let out the mysterious Qi.


    In fact, even if ye Yunzhen''s mysterious Qi was released, it was impossible to directly blow the commander of Dongda out.


    Because the cultivation of the commander of Dongda is much better than ye Yun.


    "Yunye, you don''t care what relationship you have with the unknown criminal on the war blood platform, but what I want to say is that he killed the son of the first main city Lord, which is the inevitable outcome. And I don''t allow you to do this kind of self seeking thing now!"


    The tone of the commander of Dongda is extremely firm. He is not consulting Ye Yun, but seems to be telling Ye Yun an indisputable fact.


    The sudden appearance of the commander of Dongda and the firm words of the commander of Dongda made many sergeants of the sergeant regiment breathe a sigh of relief.


    They can''t stop Ye Yun from looking for death, but the commander of Dongda can certainly.


    Facing the arrival of the commander of Dongda, ye Yun frowned tightly for the first time.


    "He is my brother!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to the commander of Dongda, and his tone was full of dignity.


    The leader of Dongda is indifferent. He just knows one thing in his heart now, that is, he can''t let Ye Yun die.


    In this regard, ye Yun frowned more tightly and then said, "he is my brother of life and death, do you understand?"


    Brother of life and death?


    These four words, ye Yun bit very dead.


    Ye Yun''s meaning is very clear. The blood drinking crazy devil and ye Yun are good brothers who live and die together.


    It''s a kind of good brother who doesn''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but wants to die on the same day in the same year, month and day.


    Now ye Yun''s determination to rescue the blood drinking crazy devil is incomparably firm.


    Even, ye Yun would rather die in order to save the blood drinking demon.


    Even if it can''t be saved, ye Yun wants to die with the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Ye Yun''s firm words, unfortunately, did not move the commander of Dongda.


    In other words, even if the leader of Dongda was moved, his reason still kept him in front of Ye Yun.


    This situation made Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown even tighter.


    The next moment, to everyone''s surprise, ye Yun suddenly took out the purple long sword.


    This purple long sword is actually a huge black sword.


    Can it be said that ye Yun now wants to fight the commander of Dongda?


    Is Ye Yun going crazy?


    Many people were shocked to the extreme.


    Even the commander of Dongda was awestruck.


    His accomplishments are so much higher than ye Yun that he can even abuse Ye Yun.


    If ye Yun really wants to fight, it is almost the same as hitting stone with an egg.


    Of course, the purpose of the commander of Dongda is to stop Ye Yun and not to seek his own death. He will not really lay a heavy hand on Ye Yun.


    "What? Are you going to do it with me?"


    The commander of Dongda faced Ye Yun and asked questions.


    I don''t know why, when the commander of Dongda really looked into Ye Yun''s eyes, a cold breath would appear in his heart.


    From the perspective of momentum alone, it seems that what he is facing is not a man with semi holy accomplishments, but a man with comparable accomplishments.


    This situation filled the commander of Dongda with doubts.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, but slowly raised the purple sword in his hand.


    The sword edge is aimed at the direction of the commander of Dongda.


    When ye Yun''s sword eyes were really aimed at the commander of Dongda, ye Yun''s momentum climbed to the extreme.


    A steady stream of sword ideas came out.


    "I want to save my life and death brother. Whoever dares to stop me, I will do it without hesitation and without mercy!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Ye Yun''s words were resounding and sonorous.


    The words, as if full of magic and appeal, quickly filled the audience, adding a solemn and stirring atmosphere.


    The wind blew Ye Yun''s hair, and the purple sword in Ye Yun''s hand made bursts of fierce and incomparable sword sound.


    Long sword, boundless momentum!


    Ye Yun stepped out with one step, and a stronger sword burst out.


    This moment.


    Although the cultivation of the commander of Dongda is far better than ye Yun, he is far lost to Ye Yun in terms of momentum.


    I have a sword that can cut all the people in the world!


    Ye Yun has a sword in his hand at this moment. I have it all over the world!


    Almost subconsciously, the commander of Dongda had some soft legs.


    There is more fear in my heart.


    Some of his footsteps didn''t listen to orders, so he had to give in for ye Yun.


    Until, a roar suddenly sounded.


    Only then did the commander of Dongda wake up completely.


    It was a huge spaceship like object that appeared over the 23rd city.


    And almost instantly, it was already suspended on Dawu square, just facing the sky over zhanxue platform.


    This huge spaceship is tens of feet wide and hundreds of feet long.


    Decoration is not luxurious, but it is also full of nobility.


    In front of the ship, there is a huge flag.


    On the flag, there is a word "one" written in a very domineering way.


    Many people recognize it at a glance. This is the special car of the main city owners.


    And from the word "one", it is not difficult to see that this is the special car of the first main city owner.


    Is it that the leader of the first main city finally arrived?


    Under Dawu square, many people sigh in their hearts.


    However, he was relieved immediately. After all, the blood drinking maniac was the murderer who killed the youngest son of the first main city.


    Although the youngest son of the first main city is notorious, he is born a waste who can''t practice.


    However, he is the son of the first main city Lord. From his birth, he has been doomed to prosperity and wealth in his life.

 Chapter 1309

    Now he has been killed. It''s normal for the city Lord to come in person.


    "Cloud night, don''t be impulsive. The leader of the first main city is not what we can compete with. This is the way the world is. Nine times out of ten things in the world are unhappy, just like you can''t save your brother!"


    The commander of Dongda continues to persuade Ye Yun.


    The next moment, without waiting for ye Yun to reply, the huge spaceship has landed.


    A team, about fifty people, came down murderously from the ship.


    Walking in the leading position is a tall and thin man who looks in his thirties.


    "So young, I don''t think the leader of the first main city came in person, but who could it be?"


    Some people are extremely depressed and puzzled.


    "Such a big thing, and can be qualified to control the special spaceship of the city Lord, is this the eldest son of the first city Lord?"


    Soon, someone judged it, and soon caused a burst of echo.


    This is really Lin Sen, the eldest son of Lin Dong, the first main city owner.


    The youngest son of the first city Lord killed by the blood drinking maniac was named Lin Lin.


    Although Lin Lin is a waste who can''t practice, I don''t know why. His father Lin Dong and his brother Lin Sen are extremely caring for him, even to the point of being too much.


    Lin Sen, in particular, is more responsive to his brother Lin Lin.


    Now, after learning that the murderer who killed Lin Lin was caught, Lin Sen came first.


    After getting off the ship, Linsen directly ignored everyone in Dawu square and looked at the blood drinking crazy devil on the war blood platform.


    "This bastard killed my brother?"


    Linson came quickly, followed by the fifty soldiers behind him.


    Linsen now has a murderous look on his face.


    He said it to the soldiers around the battle blood platform who were responsible for taking care of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In this regard, one of the army leaders solemnly nodded.


    "OK, I''ll take this bastard away now. After returning to our first main city, I''ll personally let him taste the feeling that life is better than death!"


    Lin Sen looked at the figure of the blood drinking demon on the war blood platform, and a pair of Danfeng eyes were filled with strong hatred.


    However, he was not ready to shoot directly. He felt that it was too cheap to kill such a bold bastard directly.


    We must try all the cruel punishments in the world on the blood drinking crazy devil, and then let the blood drinking crazy devil die slowly in pain.


    "Boy, you didn''t know that heaven and earth were thick and cruel and killed my brother?"


    Linsen went up to the battle blood platform and opened his mouth to the blood drinking crazy devil again. He was sure.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil sneered, and his tone was full of ridicule: "cruel? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. You should say I''m cruel? It''s your cruel brother that''s really cruel!"


    "Although I''m not a chivalrous warrior, it''s very kind to see your brother playing with innocent girls... Please forgive me. It''s very kind to kill your brother directly!"


    The blood drinking demon spoke loudly.


    The words spread throughout the audience, making the anger in the hearts of many people in Dawu square burn.


    Lin Lin''s absurd cruelty is also notorious.


    But people still didn''t expect that Lin Lin was so cruel. Such a deed can be called common indignation.


    At the moment, no one dares to defend against injustice for the blood drinking crazy devil in Linsen''s majesty.


    However, their eyes to the blood drinking crazy devil were full of admiration.


    Blood drinking demons did what none of them dared to do.


    Such a person is worthy of admiration!


    "That''s enough. You need to know how noble my brother is. He can occupy the girl''s body. It''s smoke from her ancestral grave. She not only doesn''t cooperate, but also dares to resist. It''s normal for my brother to punish her. You need to know that in the dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty, people were divided into 369 classes, just like you, in noble nobles like me and my brother In front of us are just a group of Dalits who can be trampled on at will! "


    Linsen spoke coldly, and there was no doubt about his tone.


    "And now, I''m going to take you away. What''s waiting for you will be endless torture and pain. No one can save you!"


    Linsen said, waving his hand and smashing the barrier above the blood platform.


    Two of the 50 Pro guards behind Linsen have strode forward to take the blood drinking crazy devil away.


    But at the moment, ye Yun''s body disappeared.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s body appeared on the battle blood platform and stood in front of the two Pro guards.


    "I want to try!"


    Before the two Pro guards asked questions, ye Yun was the first to speak.


    Didn''t Linson just say that no one can save the blood drinking maniac? Now ye Yun wants to try!


    Ye Yun''s words were like thunder, at least far beyond the expectations of Lin Sen and his 50 Pro guards.


    Unexpectedly, someone really dares to die?


    "A six-star man also tries to stop me? Don''t you think this is a very desperate behavior?"


    Linsen gave a cold hum and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    That is because this is the 23rd main city, and it is said that the owner of the 23rd main city has some background.


    Otherwise, if it were placed in the first main city, Linsen would have been killed by one blow.


    "He is my brother!"


    Ye Yun still said this.


    Whoever moves my brother, I will kill him!


    This is Ye Yun''s principle.


    "Good, good. Don''t the soldiers of your city Lord''s residence care?"


    Linsen suddenly asked the soldier in charge of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Because the high-level officials of the city Lord''s residence are preparing for the 50 main city competitions in the near future, and they didn''t expect that there would be a moth simply handing over a felony. Therefore, only some of the most ordinary soldiers in charge of the city Lord''s residence today.


    These soldiers have seen Ye Yun''s strength, and of course they don''t dare to fight ye Yun.


    Simply, they turned a deaf ear to Linsen''s words one by one, as if it was none of their own business.


    This made Linsen''s face more gloomy.


    "It''s really good. Since you don''t care, I don''t mind helping you take charge of this bold and unruly villain in the city today!"


    Linsen said, making a color to the two Pro guards.


    Linson''s meaning is very clear, kill directly!


    The cultivation of the two guards has reached the peak of the holy level.

 Chapter 1310

    This cultivation is equivalent to the cultivation of the strongest soldiers in the city Lord''s residence.


    In "what are you still doing? Kill that guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If you dare to block my way, you''re looking for death!"


    Linsen spoke to the guards close to him behind him.


    Domineering and cold.


    This is not only Lin Lin''s style, but also Lin Sen''s consistent style.


    Several pro guards behind him walked towards Ye Yun.


    On them, a strong momentum broke out.


    Their accomplishments are much higher than those of the two guards who were stopped. Even any of these guards has been on a par with those of the commander of Dongda.


    The commander of Dongda wanted to stop, but he was directly held by two of the guards and left the battle blood platform.


    The poor leader of Dongda has always valued face more than life, but now he has been thrown off the stage by two Pro guards without image.


    A great name was almost destroyed.


    The most worrying thing for the commander of Dongda is that these pro guards, whose accomplishments are comparable to their own, are already walking towards Ye Yun.


    It seems that he is really ready to kill Ye Yun on the spot.


    These pro guards obviously felt Ye Yun''s cultivation, but they just reached semi saint.


    Of course, they don''t need to do it together.


    One of the guards took the first step and just slapped Ye Yunfeng.


    This slap has infinite momentum.


    Ye Yun''s heart shook, and the Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts in his body were agitated at the same time.


    It seems that they, who are absorbing the emperor source, can resist this attack.


    However, at the next moment, before Jiulong and the spirits of the four divine beasts could be powerful, there was a stronger momentum, which directly appeared and blocked in front of Ye Yun.


    This powerful momentum seems to form a protective film, which directly wraps Ye Yun''s whole body.


    When the pro defense attack approaches the protective film, it will collapse directly.


    This sudden change surprised many people.


    Even Lin Sen frowned.


    However, the next moment, when the public saw the sudden illusion and reflected the figure of Ye Yun behind them into the eyes of the public, it was all suddenly.


    It''s Wei Fei, the head of the sergeant regiment.


    Under the battle blood platform, looking at Wei Fei at the critical moment, the commander of Dongda just had time to wipe a cold sweat all over his head.


    In fact, Wei Fei''s arrival was still a letter from dongdatong.


    When the leader of Dongda felt Ye Yun''s stubbornness and Linsen came in person, the leader of Dongda felt that he could not control the situation, so he sent a message to Wei Fei with a secret method.


    "I don''t know my face, but it''s enough to keep the sergeant alive?"


    After Wei Fei arrived, the dignified color on his face did not decrease, and then he opened his mouth to Linsen in the same polite tone.

 Chapter 1311

    Because even Wei Fei has only eight stars on the badge on his chest.


    One star less than Linson.


    "Which onion are you?"


    Although Linsen''s words are a little frivolous, the tone is a little dignified compared with that just now.


    Linsen can become the leader of the first main city, relying on his super spiritual strength and super talent.


    As for cultivation, that is, the third level of the holy order, it is even weaker than those Pro guards.


    Not to mention the comparison with Wei Fei in front of him.


    "The head of the sergeant regiment is also the head of the sergeant!"


    Wei Fei opened his mouth in a positive way. His body deliberately leaned towards Ye Yun between his words. He was expressing to Linsen that he had a strong desire to protect Ye Yun.


    "Well, today is in the 23rd main city. I can give you a face, but the capital crime can be forgiven, but the living crime can''t escape!"


    Linson spoke seriously, which was the biggest concession he could make.


    Linsen''s words made Wei Fei''s eyebrows frown subconsciously.


    "Then, how can a living crime not escape the law?"


    Wei Fei asked subconsciously.


    "This boy dares to hit me hard. It can be said that he has made a great mistake. As a punishment, I want him to abandon his cultivation, and then kowtow to me and apologize!"


    Linsen opened his mouth in a positive tone and listened to the tone as if he had forgiven Ye Yuntian.


    In this regard, Wei Fei shook his head very firmly.


    Not to mention anything else, it is impossible for ye Yun to abandon his accomplishments alone.


    Not to mention that Wei Fei disagrees, the city Lord will never agree.


    Because in the next 50 main city wars, it all depends on Ye Yun against the sky.


    "I can compensate you in other ways, and even apologize to you on his behalf. Please forgive me!"


    Wei Fei spoke firmly.


    As the head of a non commissioned regiment, he personally apologized to others, which was a big concession.


    But obviously, Linsen doesn''t look at Wei Fei''s apology at all.


    "Your apology is not worth mentioning to me. As for other compensation, do you think I look like someone who lacks something?"


    Linsen narrowed his eyes, and there was an ironic light in his eyes.


    He is not aimless. As the leader of the first main city, he has other treasures, which is not comparable to Wei Fei, the head of the sergeant regiment in the 23rd main city.


    "Is there no room for discussion?"


    Wei Fei then opened his mouth, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "No, so I advise you not to meddle here now. For a little sergeant, you should put your future and even your life on it. Is it worth it?"


    After a pause, Linsen then said, "you can really protect this boy for a while now, because neither I nor the personal guard I brought are your opponents, but can you protect him for a lifetime? Do you have to force me to call out your city master and personally execute this soldier for me?"


    According to Linsen, as long as he calls out the Lord of the 23rd city.


    The head of the 23rd city must help himself. After all, his father is the head of the first main city.


    Both status and status should be higher than that of the 23rd main city, although it is said that the 23rd main city is somewhat extraordinary.


    If there is no accident, the head of the 23rd city must give face.


    Besides, just executing a small sergeant is not related to the ultimate interests of major cities.


    Seeing that Wei Fei still didn''t give in, Linsen gave a cold hum and really sent a signal.


    This signal is a signal of contact among the major cities.


    As soon as this signal comes out, the mayor of the main city will appear to see what the mayor of the main city was doing.


    Black smoke rose into the sky, accompanied by a crisp sound.


    This sound seems to have the function of spatial diffusion. It is not very loud, but it clearly appears in every corner and every inch of the whole 23 main city.


    Of course, it also attracts the city Lord who is closing the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    The city Lord suddenly opened his eyes, and then his body suddenly disappeared.


    Almost just a moment, it has appeared in Dawu square.


    "Lord!"


    With the arrival of the city Lord, almost everyone in Dawu square spoke respectfully.


    The reason is that Lin Sen and his dozens of Pro guards didn''t speak.


    However, with the arrival of the city Lord, they no longer despise it.


    Even Linsen''s eyes were full of dignity.


    He has seen many other city masters, but no city master has ever given him such an impenetrable feeling.


    "What''s going on?"


    After the city Lord came, he asked Wei Fei directly.


    Wei Fei didn''t dare to neglect it. When he was about to talk about the course of things, he briefly said it.


    Wei Fei''s narration did not make the city Lord''s face have a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    "Hello, city master, you also heard that this little Sergeant doesn''t know that heaven and earth block my way. This is not only a provocation to me, but also a provocation to our first main city, so I hope you can kill him on the spot. As for the commander and head of the sergeant regiment, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    Linson spoke solemnly.


    Let the city Lord kill Ye Yun on the spot.


    That''s why Linson sent out a signal and summoned the city Lord.


    In Linsen''s opinion, the city Lord has no possibility to refuse.


    Because killing a small sergeant has no loss to the city Lord, even a little effort.


    And this simple effort is a favor that can let the city Lord get the first main city.


    Why not?


    However, the next moment Linsen saw it silently, and the city Lord shook his head without hesitation.


    "This sergeant, I won''t help you kill, you can''t kill, or even move!"


    The city Lord''s tone was resolute.


    The words also moved Ye Yun''s heart behind him.


    Although I know it is because of my talent and spiritual strength that I have the full protection of so many people.


    But when those sergeants, the commander of Dongda, Wei Fei, and the current city master blocked themselves behind, ye Yun''s heart still trembled.


    The kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by the spring!


    This is also ye Yun''s principle.


    At this moment, these people''s kindness to Ye Yun has been recorded in Ye Yun''s heart.


    The words of the city Lord immediately made Linsen stare.


    "Lord, you should know that my father is the Lord of the first main city. Don''t you even give my father face by doing so now?"

 Chapter 1312

    "Well, now let''s take a step back. I don''t ask to kill the sergeant directly. There''s always no problem kneeling down to apologize to me?"


    Linsen''s anger flared up.


    However, the city Lord shook his head again and said, "what''s wrong with cutting everything for his brother?"


    The words of the city Lord made Linsen''s face so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    "OK, I''ve written down today''s events, and when I return, the most important thing is that this little sergeant has been protected by the commander, head and even the city master.


    Even so, this little sergeant is even more aggressive, trying to protect the characters that the city Lord can''t protect.


    In Linsen''s opinion, if the city Lord''s head was not kicked by a donkey like Ye Yun, it must be impossible to agree to Ye Yun''s request.


    However, the next thing made Linsen a little stunned.


    The city Lord suddenly turned to Linsen, and then said apologetically, "sorry, I''m afraid you can''t take this man away!"


    Although the city Lord''s face was full of apology, his tone was very firm.


    The words caused a sensation in Dawu square.


    Although everyone knows Ye Yun''s rebellion, in their opinion, it is far from being maintained by the city Lord.


    As for Linsen, he almost knocked his chin off the ground.


    The city Lord''s head is really like Ye Yun. He was kicked by a donkey?


    The head of the city Lord was certainly not kicked by a donkey.


    He saw Ye Yun''s great potential.


    Soon after the battle for hegemony in the main city, the 23rd city needs Ye Yun.


    And in the view of the city Lord, ye Yun is destined to be a blockbuster in the battle for hegemony in the main city, so as to be absorbed into the King City.


    With Ye Yun''s qualifications, his future is bound to be unlimited.


    Even as long as ye Yun is given enough time, ye Yun will go farther than the current leader of the first main city.


    Therefore, the current city Lord seems to be an investment.


    Investment, always have to pay!


    "Lord, are you sure you want me to invite my father over?"


    After staying for a while, Linsen just opened his mouth, and his depression really reached the extreme.


    Seeing that the city Lord didn''t answer, he even motioned to the soldiers to release the blood drinking demon, Linsen''s face turned black.


    He signaled decisively in the dark.


    At the moment, a dark figure came out.


    "Lord, the murderer can''t let go!"


    The man''s body was completely wrapped in black robes, and there was an unspeakable cold air all over him.


    No one noticed when he appeared.


    And few people know who he is.


    However, the decision of the city Lord who dared to refute should also be a figure in the eyes of everyone.


    On the battle blood platform, ye Yun recognized the man in black at a glance.


    It was the guy in the Bailian building who reported to childe Jiang and caught the blood drinking maniac himself without accident.


    The city Lord obviously recognized this man at a glance.


    "Can you represent the whole Bailian building?"


    The city Lord frowned slightly. After all, Bailian tower is an intelligence agency directly under the jurisdiction of the King City.


    "Although I can''t represent the whole Bailian building, I''m also an important member of the Bailian building. Moreover, the real murderer was caught by our Bailian building. We just handed it to your city Lord''s house and asked you to hand it over to the first main city. But now, the city Lord, you want to release the real murderer privately. Is it really appropriate?"


    The opening of the righteous words of the man in black already had the meaning of condemnation in his words.


    Bailian tower is distributed in the main cities, which is almost at the same level as the city master''s office in the main cities.


    The man in black is definitely a high-level figure in the Bailian building.


    That''s why the tone is so tough now.


    "Since it doesn''t represent the hundred lotus tower, who gave you the courage to question me, the Lord of the city?"


    The city Lord has never been afraid of power, not to mention the man in black in front of him can''t represent power.


    The question of the city Lord made the man in black speechless for a moment.


    "Although he can''t represent our Bailian building, I can!"


    At the moment, a clear and beautiful voice sounded in time and quickly spread to the whole audience.


    The sound sounded even more abrupt, but it gave people a charming feeling.


    It is this charming feeling that makes people deeply intoxicated and can''t extricate themselves.


    The next moment, almost everyone subconsciously looked at the past.

 Chapter 1313

    Suddenly, they were stunned directly, and their eyes couldn''t move.


    There was a beautiful woman who came with steps.


    Carrying a fragrance of infinite temptation.


    Ye Yun is also familiar with this stunning beauty, that is, the arrogant lotus girl in Bailian building!


    There is no doubt about the arrogance of lotus women.


    Moreover, in the hundred lotus building, lotus girl and ye Yun still have conflict.


    Of course, we will not miss this opportunity today.


    The appearance of lotus girl instantly made many people present, especially those who were young, look straight.


    After all, lotus girl is the first beauty in the main city.


    At the same time, with the appearance of lotus woman, even the city Lord frowned slightly.


    "City leader, we caught this guy in Bailian building. Now, as the owner of Bailian building, I want to return the real murderer and give it to childe Lin. do you have any opinion?"


    Lotus girl opened her mouth in a positive tone. Although she was asking, she had already used a positive tone.


    The cultivation of lotus girl is different from that of the city Lord. Even the real combat effectiveness is not ye Yun''s opponent at all.


    But the lotus girl is the owner of the hundred lotus building, which represents the whole hundred lotus building.


    And who doesn''t know that there is childe Jiang behind the lotus girl.


    This background has reached the point where the city Lord is dignified.


    "I want to keep this man. No matter whether you can represent Bailian building or not, I want to protect him."


    The city Lord suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was full of firmness.


    When the man in black arrived just now, the city Lord said that he could not represent the Bailian building.


    Now the owner of the hundred lotus building, the lotus woman, has come in person and can represent the whole hundred lotus building. The city Lord still needs to protect the blood drinking demons.


    It can be seen that the current city Lord is very determined to protect the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The words of the city Lord shook the hearts of the people present again.


    Now, the high-rise buildings in the main city have arrived one after another.


    This includes not only the high-level in the Chengzhu mansion, the high-level in the sergeant regiment, but also the high-level in the guard regiment.


    They were all stunned by the city master''s actions.


    Although they all witnessed Ye Yun''s rebellious performance in Dawu square yesterday, in their view, it is far from necessary to urge the city Lord to be so open-minded.


    In particular, the current Vice Mayor can''t help but preach to the mayor: "Lord Mayor, although the cloud night is really against the sky, it''s not enough for you to spare no effort. Besides, we can''t afford to offend the first main city. Don''t offend the hundred lotus tower?"


    The Deputy City Lord is also completely for the sake of the city Lord, but his words are completely ignored by the city Lord.


    The city Lord is never an indecisive person. Since he has decided to help Ye Yun keep the blood drinking demon, he must do his best.


    Giving up halfway is not the style of the city Lord at all.


    Fear of power is not the style of the city Lord at all.


    Just like when the city Lord first took office, he killed the Vice City Lord who was the royal family. What he wanted was that kind of resolute attitude.


    "City leader, have you decided to fight against our Bailian building? You know, although our Bailian building is only an intelligence agency, the intelligence agencies are all over any of the 50 main cities. As for the power of our Bailian building headquarters, it can''t even compare with the city master''s office of the first main city. Don''t you think your current behavior is ten Are you stupid? "


    Lotus girl then opened her mouth.


    In the Bailian building, she was repeatedly beaten in the face by Ye Yun. Even for a moment, life and death were in Ye Yun''s hands.


    The hatred for ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    In addition, Liannu also knows that ye Yun seems to have helped Mr. Jiang a lot. If she can''t take advantage of Mr. Jiang''s absence, she will have no chance to target Ye Yun. Later, when Mr. Jiang arrives, she will have no chance.


    Lotus woman''s words are already more important.


    As usual, although the Chengzhu mansion and Bailian building are two independent organs, they are all royal families, and the cooperation between them is still relatively close.


    For example, after catching the blood drinking maniac, Bailian building directly handed the blood drinking maniac to the city master''s house and asked the city master''s house to hand it over to the people of the first main city.


    But now, lotus woman''s words are equivalent to persecuting the city Lord.


    Or hand over the blood drinking maniac, everyone will be happy.


    Or it is stubborn not to hand over the blood drinking crazy devil, and everyone will completely tear their faces.


    This is a difficult choice. Once the choice is wrong, the consequences may be very serious.


    This is also a simple choice, because in everyone''s opinion, the city Lord doesn''t need to protect the blood drinking crazy devil. He has done enough before.


    "My Lord, I''m very moved that you can do this. I''ve written down this kindness. You don''t have to continue to argue."


    Even ye Yun spoke.


    But the city Lord can not protect, but ye Yun must do so.


    "Don''t worry about me. Have you forgotten your mission? It''s not worth fighting for me now!"


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly spoke loudly to Ye Yun.


    Even said that the current blood drinking crazy devil is directly yelling at Ye Yun.


    The blood drinking devil has always respected Ye Yun as his master and has always been extremely respectful to Ye Yun.


    This is the first time to speak so severely to Ye Yun.


    The purpose of blood drinking maniac is to wake Ye Yun up and ask Ye Yun not to care about himself.


    But the blood drinking crazy devil did useless work after all.


    In the face of brother''s life and death, ye Yun doesn''t care what historical mission.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t leave at all, the blood drinking crazy devil continued to speak.


    The blood drinking devil''s heart was filled with deep remorse.


    He hated why he was so incompetent again and fell into the hands of strong enemies. It was the same as the last time he was in the psychedelic forest. He also needed Ye Yun to sacrifice his life to save him.


    The last time ye Yun sacrificed his life to save him, a noble man helped him.


    But this time, obviously, it seems to be powerless!


    "Silly?"


    Ye Yun whispered and shook his head.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, if you want to be stupid, the blood drinking crazy devil is more stupid than himself.


    At that time, it was the blood drinking demon who entered the forest ruins with himself and went through life and death.


    It is also the blood drinking crazy devil who enters the field of divine beasts with himself and narrowly lives.


    At the end of the field of divine beasts, when everyone thought Ye Yun was dead, and when ye Yun''s woman Li Xianxian was about to be executed in the universal academy, the blood drinking crazy devil killed the past without hesitation.

 Chapter 1314

    Although he knew that he was going to hit the stone with an egg, the blood drinking crazy devil was going to hit it hard.


    Therefore, if you are really stupid, the blood drinking crazy devil is much more stupid than himself.


    Ye Yun thought so, that is, he had raised the purple long sword in his hand.


    What about strong enemy ring feeding?


    I have a sword, cut it!


    At this moment, ye Yun''s momentum climbed to the extreme.


    An unprecedented heroic spirit filled the air.


    Against so many powerful enemies with semi holy practice.


    This behavior looks silly.


    But at least at this moment, few people think ye Yun is stupid. Their eyes to Ye Yun are full of admiration.


    At this moment, they suddenly understood what brothers are.


    Brother, when you are in a crisis of life and death, I stand in front of you like a fool and help you deal with all your strong enemies.


    "Well, I am worthy of being valued by me. I have courage!"


    The city Lord suddenly shouted, his voice full of heroism and deep appreciation.


    "Today, I''ll go crazy with you!"


    The city Lord opened his mouth and spoke loudly.


    Although the city Lord looks like he is only in his 40s, his actual age is nearly 60. Especially in front of Ye Yun, it is normal to call himself an old man.


    I''m crazy about teenagers!


    The city Lord, infected by Ye Yun''s pride, is really ready to go crazy!


    Not surprisingly, the words of the city Lord made everyone present feel heroic.


    "City Lord, I didn''t expect you to be so old and have such a childlike character. Frivolity is the least valuable thing, and you often lose money after frivolity!"


    Linson sneered and spoke.


    "So, if you don''t meddle in this matter now, city leader, at least our Bailian building can let go of your previous actions, or even don''t report to the headquarters at all. I want to remind you finally that this is your last chance!"


    Lotus woman also spoke in time.


    Lin Sen and Lian Nu sing in unison, and the meaning of threat in their words is very clear.


    "I said what are you doing? Release him to me quickly, and then enter the city master''s house with me. Anyone who wants to come to the city master''s house can come to our city master''s house!"


    The city Lord directly ignored Lin Sen''s and Lian Nu''s words and spoke to the soldiers behind him.


    In the city Lord''s house, the words of the city Lord are the most dead orders and the most inviolable orders.


    Therefore, these government soldiers certainly dare not violate it in the slightest.


    Immediately released all the imprisonment of the blood drinking crazy devil, and even a government soldier took the healing medicine out of his pocket and gave it to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    At the next moment, the city Lord had stepped down from the battle blood platform. The soldiers behind him supported the blood drinking crazy devil and were really ready to bring it into the city Lord''s house.


    Once the blood drinking demon is brought into the city Lord''s house, it will be protected by the city Lord''s house most comprehensively.


    It''s not difficult to see that the city Lord is willing to protect the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The city Lord did this only because the blood drinking crazy devil was Ye Yun''s friend.


    Just Ye Yun''s friend has let the city Lord spare no effort.


    If it was Ye Yun, the people simply thought that the city Lord would risk his life.


    Lin Sen and Lian Nu''s faces were already gloomy to the extreme.


    However, they dare not stop the pace of the city Lord. The gap between them and the city Lord is too huge.


    What we can do is to be extremely unwilling, but we must watch the city Lord leave with Ye Yun and blood drinking demons.


    However, the accident happened.


    The city Lord who was walking stopped suddenly.


    His eyes, which were already sharp and incomparable, suddenly became as sharp as a long sword.


    Then he suddenly looked up into the sky.


    The sudden move of the city Lord made everyone depressed. They really didn''t know what the city Lord was doing.


    Only Ye Yun suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    The super spiritual power makes Ye Yun''s divine sense far surpass that of ordinary people.


    At this moment, ye Yun felt a strong sense of crisis.


    And with the passage of time, ye Yun feels that this sense of crisis is still becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun also looked at the sky.


    Today, with a clear sky and a warm breeze, it is a rare good weather.


    There was no difference in the clear sky.


    However, ye Yun knows that his feelings will not go wrong. There must be a huge crisis hidden above, a real crisis.


    More people raise their heads and look up.


    Like Ye Yun, they didn''t see any difference at all.


    Even, because their mental strength is far inferior to Ye Yun, they can''t feel the slightest sense of crisis in their hearts.


    The city Lord raised his head and looked straight at the sky. His dark eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Then, he suddenly waved to Ye Yun, the blood drinking crazy devil and the soldiers behind him.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac retreated obediently.


    For a time, the distance of tens of meters around the city Lord was that there was no one.


    Although people can''t feel it, they can guess that there should be a crisis.


    Only Linsen sneered.


    At one moment, a strange voice sounded.


    This sound is like a ghost cry, which makes people feel very terrible just listening to it.


    Finally, a man with good eyesight saw a black light falling rapidly over the city Lord.


    This is a black light, not just a black light.


    It seems to be a real meteor, falling from the sky very quickly.


    Almost instantly, it has fallen.


    It turned out that it was a flag, exactly a military flag.


    The military flag falls from the sky, carrying the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, as well as the sound of breaking wind. In the process of falling from the sky, it is like a direct broken space.


    The ultimate goal is the position where the city Lord stands.


    Dark flag!


    Many people wondered why the flag fell from the sky.


    However, ye Yun could not help sighing at some high-rise buildings in the main city.


    They have recognized that the dark flag is the weapon of Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, there has always been a saying: dark war flag, deadly devil!


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Dongfang can only use this dark river flag with tracking function when tracking those poor, ferocious and powerful people.


    But now, Lin Dong even used this dark war flag against the Lord of the 23rd city.


    The face has been completely torn. It seems that there is no room for maneuver at all!

 Chapter 1315

    The black flag, the wind and lightning flash have reached the top of the city master in an instant.


    At this moment, the city Lord finally moved.


    His hands were filled with white Xuanqi.


    When his two hands were finally held together, the white Xuanqi wrapped around his left and right hands quickly fused.


    And almost instantly, it has formed a white shield like substantiation.


    Bang!


    The loud noise was sudden, just when the dark flag was inserted into the white shield.


    Strangely enough, the sound seemed to ring directly through everyone''s eardrums.


    Unusually clear and loud.


    Some of them are close, and their accomplishments are weak. There is red blood flowing out of their ears.


    The aftermath of the collision also began to spread around.


    In this terrible aftershock, many people with weak cultivation were directly photographed to the ground.


    When the aftershock dissipated and the people looked at it, they were all surprised.


    The battle flag and the shield in the city master''s hand were broken at the same time.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The dark flag is the weapon of the first main city Lord.


    According to legend, the target will die as soon as the dark flag comes out.


    But now, it was blocked by the military shield turned out by the city Lord, or more accurately, the two were smashed at the same time.


    This kind of scene is greatly beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Instead, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind: is it true that the mayor of the 23rd main city is more rebellious than the mayor of the first main city?


    Even Linson''s face became bad in an instant.


    He knew better than anyone the importance of the dark war flag to his father Lin Dong and the rebellious nature of the dark war flag itself.


    But now, the cost of the deadly attack was blocked by the Lord of the 23rd City, and it was only blocked by the military shield.


    This result is very unacceptable to Linsen.


    But at this moment, perhaps only Ye Yun noticed that the city Lord''s face did not ease or even become more severe because it blocked the attack of the first city Lord''s dark war flag.


    "Brother Dong, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that the way we met was to meet each other!"


    The city Lord suddenly opened his mouth in one direction.


    In that direction, there was no figure at all.


    However, with the opening of the city Lord, one came out soon.


    A luxurious black robe, not tall, but standing tall and straight.


    It seems that he is even older than the city Lord, and his face is not angry.


    "Father, here you are!"


    Lin Sen''s respectful and incomparable opening confirmed the idea in everyone''s heart.


    This person is Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the owner of the 23rd city even called Lin Dong his brother.


    And judging from Lin Dong''s no veto attitude, the background of the mayor of the 23rd city is against the sky, at least once it was very against the sky.


    Lin Dong ignored Lin Sen, but looked at the mayor of the 23rd main city and said calmly: "it''s not a war. I just haven''t seen him for so many years. I want to test whether brother Xiao Dong''s strength has retreated again. Now it seems that it''s true that he has retreated to such a point!"


    Lin Dong''s words were no less than shocking thunder, which directly shocked everyone in the audience.


    Xiao Dong was once the name that shook the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    This name, once looked at the whole Zhou Dynasty, only the new and old Zhou kings could directly address it.


    All the rest should be called the God of war.


    Because once Xiao Dong started as a fiery army, he became the first general of the Zhou Dynasty in five years and the first marshal of the Zhou Dynasty in ten years.


    In the battle with the nearby Daxia Dynasty, Xiao Dong won the record of total victory in 138 wars and was awarded the title of God of war.


    However, at the moment when Xiao Dong was the most popular, he suddenly disappeared.


    Therefore, there are more rumors about Xiao Dong''s disappearance.


    Some people say that Xiao Dong has been killed in the battle. Others say that Xiao Dong has made great achievements and was secretly uprooted.


    No one expected that Xiao Dong changed his face and became the Lord of the 23rd city.


    Immediately, many people wondered why Xiao Dong didn''t get the slightest punishment from the royal family after killing the vice mayor of the royal family.


    Just because he is Xiao Dong!


    Xiao Dong, who once made great contributions to the king of the Zhou Dynasty!


    But soon, people began to wonder, why did Xiao Dong leave the first marshal and have to be a city master in the 23rd main city?


    What''s more, according to Lin Dong, Xiao Dong''s cultivation seems to be declining. Why?


    People only have questions in their hearts, of course they don''t ask much.


    Because this level of secrecy is not what they are qualified to know.


    "Now, I''ve begun to understand your mind of choosing to retire. It''s just the so-called having gone through the sea is difficult to be water. Your physique has changed. If you don''t advance and retreat, you''re no longer the God of war. Hiding in this twenty-three main city, to tell the truth, it''s really suitable for you!"


    Lin Dong opened his mouth with a smile. His voice was not small at all, and it was clearly transmitted to almost everyone present.


    People suddenly realized that the reason why Xiao Dong almost came to the twenty-three main cities in retirement was because of a change in his physique.


    And according to Lin Dong, Xiao Dong''s accomplishments are getting lower and lower.


    In the firmament, the most important thing for a monk is to upgrade his cultivation.


    Xiao Dong, however, not only could not upgrade his cultivation, but also his accomplishments would regress with the passage of time.


    This is absolutely a great sorrow for any friar.


    Ye Yun''s face was a little cold.


    Lin Dong publicized Xiao Dong''s secret that he didn''t want people to know in public.


    This is equivalent to uncovering Xiao''s scar again.


    Its heart, vicious!


    "Say a bad word, although you Xiao Dong used to be the God of war of the great Zhou Dynasty, now you are just a waste and still becoming a more waste city master!"


    Lin Dong''s tone suddenly became severe: "so now what qualifications do you have to protect the murderer who killed my son?"


    Lin Dong looked at the blood drinking demon not far away, and his eyes were red.


    Between words, Lin Dong strode towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    At the same time, Xiao Dong also took a step and blocked Lin Dong''s way.


    "What? Are you determined to fight with me? But just now you can hardly stop the dark flag I turned out. What are you going to do to stop my real dark flag?"

 Chapter 1316

    The disdain on Lin Dong''s face has become more intense.


    Words also shocked people''s hearts.


    It turned out that the dark war flag just now was not Lin Dong''s real weapon, but his illusion.


    "Hahaha, I said, how could my father''s flag be broken so easily!"


    Linson sneered.


    "If you can stop it, you have to try!"


    Xiao moved between his words, his face was expressionless, and took out a overlord bow calmly.


    This overlord bow looks ordinary. It even has a layer of dust on it, which seems to have no deterrent.


    However, when Xiao Dong held it tightly with both hands, there was a strong breath on it.


    "Hehe, I even took out the overlord bow. This is the rhythm destined to fight with me. But do you think you are still the God of war who could bend your bow and shoot four of the five top generals of the Xia Dynasty? Hehe, you are not anymore!"


    Between Lin Dong''s words, he also took out a dark war flag from the space ring.


    From the appearance, there is no difference between this flag and the one just smashed.


    But the momentum on it is many times stronger than the shattered flag just now.


    This is the real dark flag!


    The two top masters of the city master level are going to fight, and the people around them subconsciously retreat a lot.


    But they are still afraid that the aftermath of the two powerful battles will affect them. In that case, the result will be very miserable!


    The battle between the two is imminent.


    Teng!


    Lin Dong got up first, stopped at a hundred feet high, waved the war flag and stood in the air.


    He is ready to choose the battlefield in mid air, which can minimize the injury to innocent people due to the war.


    "Xiao Dong, if you lent me a hundred courage before your physique changed, I wouldn''t dare to fight you."


    In Lin Dong''s hand, the dark military flag pointed directly to Xiao Dong''s direction.


    "But now, I have 90% confidence to beat you!"


    Lin Dong''s voice was full of pride.


    Can fight with the former God of war, and is very likely to defeat the former God of war.


    This is also a very satisfying and pleasant thing for Lin Dong.


    Xiao Dong didn''t say much. He also rose up in the air and stopped when he reached the same height as Lin Dong.


    In the air, he was not in a hurry, but carefully wiped the dust in the overlord bow bit by bit.


    Since Xiao Dong changed his body, he has never used this overlord bow again.


    Dust laden for many years, today after wiping, the spirit is still unstoppable!


    War is imminent.


    Below, all faces are full of expectation and tension.


    What they are nervous about is whether Xiao Dong, the former God of war, whom they have always admired most, will be Lin Dong''s opponent.


    The myth of invincibility cannot be broken!


    Especially the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were extremely anxious.


    They also just learned that the city Lord they most admired was the most powerful God of war of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, the power of the God of war is weakening and is no longer what it used to be!


    Only Ye Yun, looking at the direction of the city Lord in the air, had some doubts in his heart.


    Ye Yun didn''t realize that there was a problem with the city Lord''s physique. He thought that if today''s storm could be passed, he must check it for the city Lord.


    Today, the city Lord is very kind to Ye Yun. Ye Yun vowed to spare no effort if he could help the city Lord eliminate the physical changes.


    In mid air, the battle finally began without accident.


    Their accomplishments obviously reached the high level of the holy order.


    Between them, it is a competition of speed, attack power and weapons.


    The black flag, accompanied by Lin Dong''s waving, turned into ten in an instant.


    Nine of them are illusions, and only one is true.


    But on the surface, there is no difference between the ten dark battle flags, which makes it impossible to distinguish them.


    Then the ten banners dispersed and roared in all directions towards the rustling direction.


    Xiao Dong certainly dared not neglect this.


    Pull the overlord bow in your hand.


    There is no need for a long arrow at all. With the pull of the Xiao moving empty bow, a white long arrow has turned out, and it is very fast facing the flag that flew up.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Dong had pulled ten overlord bows.


    Ten long arrows seemed to have eyes. After they were sent out, they could turn around and aim at ten roaring battle flags.


    In mid air, the battle was hot.


    Lin Sen was not idle in Dawu square below.


    "You are the vice mayor. Your mayor is crazy. You can''t go crazy with him. Now escort the real murderer to me, or you''ll make all of you go away today!"


    With the arrival of Lin Dong, Lin Sen has become more and more unscrupulous.


    On one side, the lotus girl also opened her mouth at the right time: "let me see the vice mayor. If you are a wise man, do as childe Lin said, otherwise it will be really difficult in the future!"


    After a pause, the lotus girl pointed to Ye Yun again, and said to childe Lin in a tone of some father: "childe Lin, in my opinion, the real murderer dares to attack your brother. Although it should be cut, this guy called Yunye must not be spared. He caused all the incidents today, and he is also the most provocative majesty of the first main city."


    Lotus girl knows that ye Yun is kind to young master Jiang, so she can''t use the power of Bailian building to fight ye Yun.


    Subconsciously, she thought of using Linsen''s hand to kill with a knife.


    At that time, I will really wait until childe Jiang is investigated. It is also to investigate Linsen. It has nothing to do with myself.


    "As like as two peas, I know that, since the boy had been afraid to block my road, I had no intention of letting him live. Now that my father has arrived, and after the Shaw is being crushed, I will let my father take the little boy away and let him die after the torture of the real murderer."


    Linsen opened his mouth and looked at Ye Yun with murderous eyes.


    "So, vice mayor, have you made a decision? Think clearly before making a decision. This decision will affect the rest of your life!"


    Linson then asked.


    To his surprise, he said so much that the vice mayor shook his head without hesitation.


    "Did you give up your glory and wealth and choose the bleak future?"


    Lotus female heart is extremely puzzled, subconsciously ask questions.

 Chapter 1317

    "The city Lord is a person I respect and has kindness to me, so I only listen to the words of the city Lord. In my opinion, my choice is extremely correct!"


    The vice mayor''s voice was not loud, but his tone was very firm.


    The vice mayor has no real power, and even says that he has a low sense of existence all the time.


    As usual, I always see the vice mayor''s face full of kindness, like a smiling Buddha with good luck on all sides.


    No one expected that at the critical moment, he should be so hard!


    Lin Sen and Lian Nu hummed coldly at the same time because of the hardness of the vice mayor.


    "I hope you can continue to be tough after my father defeated Xiao Dong''s old waste later!"


    Linson said something cruel directly.


    At the same time, the situation in mid air became clear.


    Xiao Dong is no longer the God of war in those years. His cultivation has been retreating for so many years.


    Now, it has been completely suppressed by Lin Dong.


    "Haha, haha, the God of war was just like this. If it is true, he is no longer my opponent!"


    Lin Dong burst into laughter, and the black flag moved in his hand with infinite momentum.


    Before the change of Ares'' body, he dared not dream of such a scene today.


    On the contrary, Xiao Dong was full of bitterness.


    Similarly, Xiao Dong, who used to be the God of war, would never think that one day he would be pushed down by a city Lord.


    Pooh!


    A penetrating voice suddenly sounded.


    It was the battle flag in Lin Dong''s hand, which was mercilessly inserted into Xiao Dong''s left shoulder.


    "Xiao Dong, are you convinced?"


    Lin Dong was full of pride and questioned Xiao Dong.


    The blood flowed directly along Xiao Dong''s shoulder and soon dyed a large piece of skirt red.


    However, Xiao Dong''s face did not change at all.


    He shook his head lightly.


    God of war, I haven''t lost once in my life!


    Never admit defeat!


    "Well, we are also city leaders and colleagues, so I can''t kill you, but it''s still no problem to hurt you!"


    Lin Dong looked fierce.


    His right hand holding the black flag pushed hard.


    The black flag pierced Xiao''s shoulder directly.


    "Now, do not obey?"


    The war flag pierced the shoulder of the God of war, and Lin Dong''s mood was refreshing to the extreme.


    In Dawu square, many people are filled with sadness when they look at the rustling of their body.


    Some sentimental people even shed tears.


    Failed!


    The former God of war, now the city Lord of the idol in the hearts of all people, is still going to be defeated!


    At the moment, ye Yun has a burst of heartache in his heart.


    All this has a necessary relationship with yourself!


    And is it really powerless?


    Ye Yun''s fist clenched tightly.


    In mid air, Xiao''s body finally floated down.


    The sound of Xiao''s body crashing to the ground was like a thunderbolt, which rang through the deep eardrums of everyone.


    Failed, Xiao Dong failed after all!


    Almost everyone trembled in Dawu square.


    The city Lord whom they adored most, the God of war, who had never failed, was defeated!


    Many soldiers of the city Lord''s residence shed tears.


    General, dusk!


    This word is not appropriate to describe the city Lord.


    Because the city Lord is not late at night, but has a physical problem.


    The city Lord is not old.


    Xiao Dong''s body hit the ground heavily and made a big pit on the ground.


    Although Xiao Dong''s face was calm, ye Yun saw a touch of sadness in the corners of his eyes.


    In the position of Xiao Dong''s left shoulder, the penetrating wound was still splashed with red blood.


    However, all these have been ignored by Xiao Dong.


    Xiao Dong tried to get up from the ground, but even this simple action seemed extremely difficult.


    The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence stepped forward quickly and were ready to help Xiao Dong up.


    But Xiao Dong refused directly. Xiao Dong wanted to stand up by himself.


    As a former God of war, if you can''t even get up from the ground, you can really hang up the southeast branch.


    Finally, Xiao Dong got up from the ground.


    Although now the Xiao moves, the body staggers.


    Then, Xiao Dong staggered and stepped up, blocking Lin Dong''s way again.


    Now Lin Dong is also falling from the air, and is walking towards Ye Yun with great strides.


    He has got Linson''s voice.


    Know that ye Yun caused everything today.


    He is going to catch Ye Yun first, then the blood drinking demon, and then bring them into the first main city.


    As Linson said just now, it will be unimaginable torture to meet them.


    "Xiao Dong, you have reached this point. Are you still trying to stop me?"


    Lin Dong''s tone was very cold. He then said, "the reason why I didn''t abolish you just now is not only because you and I are bureaucrats of the Zhou Dynasty, but also because you have made great contributions to our Zhou Dynasty. Even you were my favorite idol!"


    "But all this has happened. Besides, the people you want to protect have killed my little son and have a puzzled hatred with me. I will never let them go!"


    The color of Lin Dong''s face has reached the extreme.


    He has always been a man of vengeance, not to mention the real murderer who killed his youngest son, and he can''t forgive.


    Lin Dong''s words did not make Xiao Dong give in.


    With a sigh, Lin Dong also saw Xiao''s determination.


    He stopped talking nonsense and shot directly.


    With one palm, Xiao Dong flew out directly.


    Then, the breath on the body burst out suddenly and locked Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil not far away.


    They just felt as if they were bound round and round by a steel wire rope.


    Not to mention being able to move, even breathing is a little difficult.


    Ye Yun''s determination in his eyes is the ultimate self explosion stunt ready to be used: Fire meteorite cut!


    Now, compared with the past, ye Yun''s Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts have grown greatly, even a world apart.


    And now ye Yun has obtained the soul of Shuimiao sword.


    Ye Yun firmly believes that once the strongest water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul is also integrated into the flame meteorite chop, the power of Huoyan meteorite chop will be greatly improved.


    At that time, the power of Huoyan meteoric kill will reach an unimaginable level.


    Of course, at the same time, ye Yun''s body will be broken again.


    Although Ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, ye Yun''s body will not die.


    Even if ye Yun''s body is shattered, ye Yun can still be reborn soon.


    But after rebirth, ye Yun''s body will certainly be eaten back unprecedentedly.


    For the future development of Ye Yun, it will certainly form an unimaginable barrier.

 Chapter 1318

    In addition, the blood drinking demons around Ye Yun are likely to be broken to pieces in the aftermath of the explosion and die forever.


    However, there is no way.


    If the blood drinking maniac is really caught by Lin Dong, it will not only be death, but will certainly die after unimaginable torture.


    Almost, it''s time to get out!


    Looking at Lin Dong pressing step by step, ye Yun''s eyes are full of determination.


    This decision was just seen by Lin Dong, which made him afraid in his heart.


    This feeling surprised Lin Dongzhen. He really didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Even this prompted Lin Dong to make up his mind to abolish them first, and then bring them into the first main city to torture.


    Lin Dong has already put away the dark flag.


    To deal with two people whose accomplishments can''t even reach the holy level, Lin Dong won''t use the battle flag.


    He raised his right hand slowly, filled with two dark sword shadows.


    Lin Dong only needs to send out the virtual shadow of these two dark sharp swords, so he can easily abolish Ye Yun and blood drinking demons.


    At the moment, ye Yun also began to brew, and the fire was killed.


    An unprecedented explosion is about to occur.


    If it wasn''t for a sudden arrival.


    It''s also a spaceship.


    Compared with the spaceship in the first main city, it is smaller.


    However, the speed of the frisbee is extremely fast, and the dress is more luxurious than the spaceship in the first main city.


    The arrival of this Frisbee successfully attracted the attention of everyone.


    And many people recognized it at a glance. This is Mr. Jiang''s Frisbee.


    Mr. Jiang is the general leader of all 50 Bailian buildings in the Zhou Dynasty.


    This status is already very high.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the life experience of young master Jiang.


    The Jiang family behind it is a big family that can be counted in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Especially at the critical moment when princes compete for the first prince, these big families have become the objects of the big princes.


    As expected, a handsome young man dressed in white landed from the spaceship.


    It''s Mr. Jiang.


    The difference is that with the arrival of Childe Jiang, ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    The lotus girl''s face was suddenly gloomy, and her heart was full of depression. Unexpectedly, childe Jiang returned so soon.


    Others, including Xiao Dong, Lin Dong and Lin Sen, were full of doubts.


    What is Mr. Jiang doing here?


    But soon, people suddenly felt in their hearts.


    Just now, the lotus girl has appeared, and on behalf of the whole Bailian building, she has stood firmly on the United Front with Lin Dong.


    Now that the immediate boss of Liannu comes, she can more represent Bailian building. I think she must be standing on the same boat with Lin Dong.


    Moreover, the people saw that childe Jiang''s face was extremely gloomy. They thought they heard the voice of the lotus girl and came to maintain the dignity of the Bailian building.


    However, it is obvious that childe Jiang arrived a little late.


    Because now Lin Dong has occupied the absolute dominant position of the whole scene.


    "Young master Jiang, you''re here at the right time. Xiao Dong not only dares to fight me, but also violates your meaning of Bailian building. I just hit him hard. Although he has become a waste and is useless to the Zhou Dynasty, after all, he has worked hard for the Zhou Dynasty. If you really blame him, please give me a good word!"


    Even Lin Dong''s attitude towards young master Jiang is quite kind.


    After all, in terms of rank, young master Jiang is higher than Xiao Dong, the leader of the 23rd main city, and is at least equal to Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city.


    Most importantly, there is a more rebellious Jiang family behind Mr. Jiang.


    "Violated our meaning of Bailian building?"


    Mr. Jiang repeated. His cold eyes suddenly looked at the man in black in the Bailian building and asked coldly, "I want to hear what our Bailian building means now?"


    Although childe Jiang''s accomplishments are far different from those of the city Lord, the momentum of the superior is not weak compared with Lin Dong.


    Young master Jiang''s query immediately made the man in black tremble.


    However, the man in black carefully replied, "the real murderer was captured by our Bailian building. According to the procedure, we should hand over the real murderer to the hands of the first main city, and this is not only my meaning, but also the meaning of the landlord!"


    Feeling childe Jiang''s increasingly gloomy face, the man in black subconsciously trembled and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to see childe Jiang at all.


    Pop!


    No one expected that the next moment young master Jiang stepped forward quickly and slapped the man in black on the cheek.


    With this slap, young master Jiang directly knocked the man in black to the ground and took out half his teeth.


    The scene was silent.


    Few people understand what the man in black did or said wrong.


    They just saw that childe Jiang turned his cold eyes to Liannu after slapping the man in black.


    Heaven can learn. When childe Jiang turned his eyes to Lian Nu, Lian Nu''s body suddenly trembled.


    As Mr. Jiang kept walking towards the lotus girl, the lotus girl''s body trembled more and more violently.


    "Young master Jiang, what are you doing?"


    Behind him, Lin Dong was also confused and couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at childe Jiang''s gloomy face, does he want to smoke lotus girl?


    After all, Lian Nu just stood firmly on the same front with Lin Dong, so now Lin Dong can''t sit idly by.


    However, childe Jiang ignored Lin Dong''s questions directly.


    "Lotus girl, tell me, what does our hundred lotus building mean?"


    Mr. Jiang has already stood beside the lotus girl. His tone is no longer Sen Leng, but he can''t hear the slightest expression fluctuation.


    However, those who are familiar with Mr. Jiang understand that the more this time is, the more angry and dangerous it is in Mr. Jiang''s heart.


    "Childe, I''m all blamed for my anger. Will you spare me this time?"


    Lian Nu knows more about Mr. Jiang. She knows that Mr. Jiang is really angry now. No amount of explanation is useful.


    The pear flower that lotus female cries brings tears, that appearance is very pitiful.


    But it didn''t melt the coldness in childe Jiang''s eyes.


    "I''m very disappointed in you!"


    After all, Mr. Jiang didn''t really pick up Lian''s face. He just opened his mouth word by word.

 Chapter 1319

    This word, in the lotus woman''s view, is more cruel than her face.


    When anger reaches its peak, it is disappointment.


    Lian Nu understands that she can''t go into the heart of young master Jiang in her life.


    Even the achievements in the future will stop at the Bailian building in the main city.


    It is absolutely wishful thinking to rely on Mr. Jiang to enter the headquarters of Wangcheng.


    Young master Jiang has really given up on Lian nu.


    Knowing that ye Yun is his great benefactor, he even takes advantage of his absence to oppress Ye Yun with the power of the whole Bailian building.


    This is a kind of white eyed wolf''s behavior of vengeance!


    It is the most despised thing of young master Jiang!


    "Childe, I know my mistake. Can you forgive me this time?"


    Lotus girl is still a little unwilling and can''t help crying.


    That pear flower with tears is really hard to refuse.


    However, there was a sneer on the corner of Mr. Jiang''s mouth: "forgive me? I forgot to tell you. Since then, you are no longer a member of the Bailian building. From this moment on, you will be removed from our list of Bailian building!"


    Weng!


    Lotus girl only felt a blank in her mind, as if she had been struck by thunder, and she was as numb as a chicken.


    Even the people in Dawu square were full of surprise: what mistake did the lotus girl make and the punishment was so serious?


    After all this, childe Jiang turned his eyes to Ye Yun.


    There was no cold on his face, and some were deeply sorry.


    "He is the man who killed Lin Dong''s youngest son and my brother of life and death!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly to young master Jiang.


    Ye Yun knows that this sentence is enough.


    If you don''t read Mr. Jiang wrong.


    Young master Jiang nodded heavily to Ye Yun, indicating that he understood.


    "Lord Lin, these two, I''m Jiang Ruo Bao!"


    Young master Jiang finally looked at Lin Dong with a dignified tone.


    His words, no doubt, were like stormy waves, and immediately set off a strong storm in the whole audience.


    Even the eldest son of Jiang wants to protect Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon.


    Not only the onlookers, but also the blood drinking demons were constantly shocked.


    First, the sergeant, then the commander, then the head, and then the city master. Now even childe Jiang, who is obviously more rebellious, has to protect himself.


    My master is so rebellious!


    Of course, childe Jiang''s words suddenly changed Lin Dong''s face.


    "Young master Jiang, what did you say just now?"


    Even, Lin Dong almost thought he had heard wrong.


    How can a little sergeant, He De, protect Mr. Jiang?


    In this regard, childe Jiang answered him firmly: "I said that this cloud night is my benefactor. He and his friend, I Jiang Ruo Bao!"


    When young master Jiang said this, he not only spoke firmly, but deliberately amplified his voice.


    Words are clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, unprecedented shock swept over.


    Ye Yun, could he be the benefactor of young master Jiang?


    This fact is somewhat too abrupt and unexpected.


    "Young master Jiang, this boy''s friend killed my brother, and he also repeatedly provoked the majesty of our first main city. Our first main city is bound to win their lives. No one can stop us from killing them today."


    Linsen couldn''t help opening his mouth, and his tone was very indisputable.


    "Well, can you represent your father?"


    Childe Jiang showed disdain.


    A young city Lord, he really doesn''t think much of it.


    "That''s right. Xiao Sen can represent me!"


    Lin Dong opened his mouth at the right time. Between his words, his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    The murderer who killed his youngest son is in front of him. If he can let go, this matter will be despised by everyone.


    Although childe Jiang stepped in, Lin Dong decided to let it go.


    After the big deal today, I went to Jiang''s house to apologize.


    Between Lin Dong''s words, his whole body was shocked.


    At the moment, he has given up the idea of bringing Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac into the first main city to torture slowly, but is ready to kill them directly on the spot.


    Behind Mr. Jiang, Duan Dao, the close housekeeper, was also shocked by his momentum.


    Although he knew that there was a big gap between Xiuwei and Lin Dong, Duandao had no reason to step back.


    But Duan Dao was stopped by childe Jiang.


    "Lord Lin, do you really have to tear your face with our Jiang family?"


    Young master Jiang asked almost word by word.


    In this regard, Lin Dong, who has been completely open-minded, nodded without hesitation, and then said firmly: "Now is the critical moment for the transition between the old and the new dynasties. Although your Jiang family is a big family of the Zhou Dynasty, it maintains a neutral attitude. I have made it clear that I have taken refuge in the three most potential princes. It is not certain who will be more beautiful in the future. Moreover, after I kill these two people today, I can even personally go to your Jiang family to apologize and trust your father Pro is much more rational than you! "


    Lin Dong''s words made childe Jiang''s eyes brush with determination.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Childe Jiang took out a simple and antique bronze mirror from the space ring.


    And he threw the bronze mirror directly into Lin Dong''s hand.


    "Put your mental power into the copper mirror and make a decision later!"


    Young master Jiang opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    Lin Dong was suspicious, but he really put his spiritual power into the bronze mirror.


    The next moment, Lin Dong''s body suddenly trembled violently.


    His face was full of strong shock and panic.


    Plop!


    One couldn''t help it. Lin Dong knelt down directly!


    This move shocked the whole audience.


    The Lord of the first main city, what a high existence it is. He just risked to be desperate.


    Now, I kneel directly in front of a mirror!


    It''s too confusing!


    What ye Yundu didn''t expect was that Lin Dong turned around and left when he respectfully handed the bronze mirror to childe Jiang.


    Today''s Lin Dong, there is no way he is willing to go out.


    What''s more, we really want to let go of the rhythm of Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil.


    This scene is extremely shocking.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? That guy killed my brother and your son. Is it true to let him go now?"


    Linsen was most depressed and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    In his opinion, his father Lin Dong looked like he had seen a ghost after seeing the bronze mirror.

 Chapter 1320

    Of course, what he didn''t know was that for Lin Dong, the things in the bronze mirror were more terrible than ghosts.


    Lin Dong didn''t say much, just continued to leave.


    Linsen stubbornly didn''t go, and even ordered the close guards to arrest Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Although Linsen is also cruel, arrogant and cruel.


    But brotherhood is deep.


    His brother died. The real murderer was right in front of him, but he turned and left. This is something he can''t do.


    "Come back to me, and in the future, no one in our first main city can embarrass Yunye and his friend in any way. I remember clearly that no one, no aspect, no time, no place is allowed to embarrass them!"


    Finally, Lin Dong couldn''t help but speak.


    Lin Dong''s words shocked everyone present to the extreme.


    No one understands what Lin Dong saw when he absorbed his spiritual power into the bronze mirror.


    However, Lin Dong is the leader of the first main city. His orders say how those Lin Sen''s guards dare to make any rash moves.


    "Why?"


    Linsen pulled his throat and asked questions, feeling very depressed.


    In this regard, Lin Dong still did not answer, but continued to order the pro guards: "you take him back to me and take strict care of him. You are not allowed to release him before the battle for hegemony in the main city begins."


    After Lin Dong''s words, the pro guards took Lin Sen on the spaceship.


    Soon, Lin Dong and others drove the spacecraft away.


    Today''s affairs have finally been completely calmed down.


    However, the later results were very puzzling.


    In particular, what is in the bronze mirror of young master Jiang has become an unsolved mystery in the whole 23rd main city for a long time.


    "Young master Jiang, thank you for today''s affairs. I have written down this kindness!"


    Ye Yun spoke very solemnly.


    In this regard, childe Jiang waved his hand again and again, and even said with great luck: "fortunately, I suddenly thought of something falling in the Bailian building of the 23rd main city, so I came back to pick it up, otherwise I wouldn''t hit today''s thing."


    "By the way, I think you must be the most important player in the battle for hegemony in the main city in the near future. Now I go to the Bailian building to get things. After I get things, I will go directly to the King City. The battle for hegemony in the main city will be held in the auxiliary city next to the King City. Then I will go to watch it and we will have a good talk."


    Young master Jiang opened his mouth. Obviously, when he returned to the main city, he really had something to pick up, and it was urgent to go to the King City.


    After a pause, Mr. Jiang then said, "as for the first main city, you can rest assured that at least before the main city hegemony war, they will never do anything to you. Even in the main city hegemony war, there may be some against you, but with your adverse schedule, the problem should not be too big."


    Young master Jiang looked confident when he said these words.


    Before he finally left, he told ye Yun that ye Yun had helped a lot. When the battle for hegemony in the main city was over, a very rebellious figure met Ye Yun.


    Next, ye Yun thanked the sergeants who tried to stop him, the commander and regiment in front of him, especially the city master.


    Although they did not turn the world around, they stood up and made efforts.


    For ye Yun, these are great blessings, which are all remembered by Ye Yun.


    The city Lord returned directly to the city Lord''s Mansion because he was seriously injured.


    The blood drinking demon was also seriously injured and was sent to the city Lord''s residence for cultivation.


    Time flies.


    Now in the whole main city, the most talked about topic is the next battle for hegemony in the main city.


    This is a huge battle activity that the 50 main cities of the great Zhou Dynasty have to participate in, and it can be called the most grand activity of the main cities every year.


    In fact, not only the 23rd main city, but also the other 49 main cities are discussing this topic in full swing.


    The battle for hegemony in the main city is held in the auxiliary city next to the King City.


    At that time, the top leaders of the 50 main cities will take the ten most rebellious people in their main cities to participate in the battle for hegemony.


    The only condition for ten people in each main city to take part in the war is that they are no more than 35 years old.


    Nine days later, in the city Lord''s house.


    Now the city Lord Xiao Dong has recovered.


    He gave a huge banquet here, mainly for ten young people who were going to fight on behalf of the 23rd city.


    These young people are uniformly called seed players.


    In previous years, the seed players participating in the war were all from the city Lord''s house.


    But this year, the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence only occupied seven of them.


    The remaining three places belong to Li Lingyun and Liu Bing of the guard regiment and ye Yun of the sergeant regiment.


    The celebration banquet was full of joy.


    Whether the seven soldiers or Liu Bing are happy.


    Soon they will all represent the main city to participate in the war. Whether they are from the sergeant regiment or the city master''s residence, at least they stand in the same camp when participating in the battle for hegemony in the main city.


    However, ye Yun always feels that there is something wrong with all kinds of shameless Li Lingyun in Dabi.


    He was so active and enthusiastic that he even offered a toast to Liu Bing to make amends.


    The smile always stays on his face and has never been removed for a moment.


    Something''s wrong!


    Ye Yun always thinks that Li Lingyun has a knife in his smile. It''s the so-called dog can''t eat shit.


    But ye Yun can''t imagine what kind of conspiracy Li Lingyun has.


    It seems that ye Yun still doesn''t understand why Li Lingyun risked his reputation to be a white eyed wolf when he was in Dabi, left the sergeant regiment, and spared no effort to join the guard regiment.


    The banquet went well.


    In the evening, of course, ye Yun still lives in the city master''s house.


    In fact, ye Yun has been living in the city Lord''s residence these days.


    The other nine people also live here tonight. After all, tomorrow is the day to go to the auxiliary city to participate in the hegemony war.


    Blood drinking demons have always lived in the city Lord''s residence.


    And the residence is close to Ye Yun.


    Maybe it''s the reason why bailianlou specially binds the chain of blood drinking maniac and smears special drugs.


    Although the current blood drinking crazy devil has taken healing drugs and rested for nine days, he is still very weak.


    It should be that the special drugs on the chain have penetrated into the blood of the blood drinking crazy devil.

 Chapter 1321

    There is no problem to cure it by Ye Yun''s means, but it will take a long time, at least a month.


    Therefore, in this battle for hegemony in the main city, although the blood drinking crazy devil strongly insisted on going with Ye Yun, he was directly rejected by Ye Yun.


    First, the blood drinking crazy devil''s body is still in an extremely weak state, which is inconvenient for long-distance bumps.


    Second, ye Yun thought that he was going to deal with unknown dangers. It was best not to let the blood drinking crazy devil take risks.


    After the banquet, ye Yun did not return to the residence in the city Lord''s residence, but entered the inner hall.


    The inner hall is the residence of the city Lord.


    Moreover, it is also the important place of the city Lord''s residence.


    Nobody can enter at all.


    But ye Yun can get in and out freely, because when the city Lord entered the city Lord''s house a few days ago, he publicly announced that ye Yun can enter any yard or room of the city Lord''s house.


    "I still have superior aged wine here. Would you like to drink and enjoy the moon?"


    At the moment Ye Yun entered the inner hall, the city Lord Xiao Dong had found Ye Yun, and a high voice sounded.


    He opened the door of the room and came into the yard.


    Although Xiao Dong had drunk a lot just at the banquet, he was not drunk at all with his drinking capacity.


    Since the change of his body, Xiao Dong''s cultivation has been regressing, but his drinking capacity is rising.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been drinking too much.


    Xiao started as the head of the city. Now he talks to Ye Yun as if he were a friend of the same generation.


    Although Xiao Dong''s accomplishments are no longer the same as before, his eyesight is becoming more and more old-fashioned.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is destined to have an unlimited future.


    It''s worth sparing everything for protection, and he''s qualified to drink and have fun with him.


    In Xiao Dong''s hands, he held two wine jars.


    The wine jar looked ordinary. One of them was thrown directly to Ye Yun by Xiao Dong.


    "It''s a great honor to drink with the city Lord!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color, and then opened the seal on the ordinary wine jar.


    Suddenly, the aroma of wine overflowed and instantly permeated every inch of the inner hall.


    "Good wine!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but exclamation. Although this kind of aging wine is a little different from those really good wines Ye Yun drank in the previous world, it can be called the most advanced wine he has seen since his rebirth.


    Good wine in hand, ye Yun is also welcome. Of course, you should have a good drink.


    The weather at night has been a little cold, and the cold moonlight is spilled wantonly.


    Ye Yun''s drinking capacity is amazing in both the previous and this life.


    Besides, ye Yun didn''t let go to drink at the banquet just now.


    So ye Yun drank wildly directly into the wine jar.


    Good wine needs to be tasted slowly!


    This sentence, at least in Ye Yun''s view, is pure nonsense.


    Good wine, need to drink!


    Ye Yun''s forthright drinking surprised Xiao Dong.


    His wine jar is filled with thousands of years old wine, which is very strong.


    Even he, who claims to be a massive drinker, can''t drink like Ye Yun.


    However, Xiao Dong was infected by Ye Yun and gave up savoring, but drank it forthrightly.


    Once through the sea, there is no water!


    This sentence is very appropriate to describe Ye Yun and Xiao Dong who drink to the moon.


    Once Xiao Dong was the God of war of the Zhou Dynasty without defeat, at least it can be called the myth of the whole military circles of the Zhou Dynasty.


    But now I have to move, but I am reduced to this state. I can''t even beat the city master of the first main city.


    In the future, not only the owners of the first main city, but also the owners of other main cities can defeat Xiao Dong.


    So when drinking, Xiao Dong said that ye Yun would not understand his current state of mind.


    "I know, even better than you!"


    Ye Yun is extremely stubborn.


    Xiao Dong did not continue to argue, but when ye Yun was comforting himself.


    In fact, ye Yun is not aimless at all.


    Ye Yun of the last world is the first person in the whole sky continent and the first sword God admired by all.


    But in this life, ye Yun''s starting point is just a waste young master of the fallen war palace in the secular empire.


    This gap, compared with Xiao Dong now, is certainly better than it.


    However, after rebirth, ye Yun was not discouraged at all.


    Ye Yun always believed that he could rise in the last world and grow from a silent nobody to the first person in the whole continent.


    Then I can still do it all my life!


    The difference is that ye Yun in the previous life practiced ruthless Kendo all his life.


    But in this life, ye Yun practices sentimental kendo.


    In this life, ye Yun has relatives, friends and confidants.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun felt that he was not bitter.


    Life must be happy!


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, you need to drink when you are frustrated in life!


    It''s another mouthful of aging wine. Ye Yun, who should have been intoxicated by the night wind, is more and more energetic.


    "In fact, I didn''t come here to find the city master to drink!"


    A jar of wine has been almost drunk by Ye Yun. Ye Yun just opened his mouth slowly.


    "Well, what do you want from me?"


    Xiao Dong asked a little drunk.


    This is the strongest aged wine, so although he has just drunk half a jar, he has been drunk for seven or eight minutes.


    "I''m here to see you!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified, and his words had put the almost empty wine jar on the ground.


    See the doctor?


    Xiao Dong admitted that he was not ill.


    "It''s said that the city leader''s body changed, which led to the retreat of cultivation. I want to explore and see if I can help you cure this strange disease!"


    Ye Yun''s tone became more solemn.


    However, the words surprised Xiao Dong, who had raised the wine jar and was ready to continue drinking.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the disease in Ye Yun''s mouth was a change in his constitution.


    But he soon shook his head at Ye Yun and said: "It''s not necessary. I really don''t underestimate you. My physical condition is too strange. I''ve almost visited all the famous doctors and experts in the whole Zhou Dynasty. They can''t see why. Even I went to the imperial dynasty once and visited several famous alchemists in the imperial dynasty, but they didn''t have any at all See something different! "


    The words of the city Lord are to express to Ye Yun how strange his body is and make ye Yun give up the idea of detection.


    Because in his opinion, these are just useless work.

 Chapter 1322

    However, the words of the city Lord were directly ignored by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has always been an impossible Terminator!


    At the next moment, ye Yun has exerted his spiritual power and quickly spread all over the city Lord.


    The city Lord didn''t expect that his words were all about this. Ye Yun still insisted.


    However, the city Lord did not refuse and allowed Ye Yun to detect.


    And he himself continued to drink on his own.


    Looking at his expression, he didn''t have any hope for ye Yun at all.


    "There is no difference on the surface of the body, nor in the viscera. It looks no different from the normal body!"


    After a simple detection, ye Yun whispered to himself with some doubts.


    Originally, ye Yun thought Xiao Dong had a special constitution. When his constitution was upgraded or growing, there were unexpected changes, resulting in the phenomenon that his accomplishments did not advance but retreat.


    But now facts have proved that Xiao Dong is the most common normal person''s constitution, and there is no change at all.


    "I think we''d better drink a bar. Anyway, I''m completely desperate for my body. You don''t need to waste time doing some useless work!"


    For ye Yun''s tight frown, Xiao Dong didn''t feel surprised at all, and even advised Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun shook his head stubbornly as always.


    "No, I haven''t completely detected Xiao Dong''s body, and the inside of Xiao Dong''s bones has not been detected!"


    Ye Yun thought of this and spared no effort to release his spiritual power.


    To detect the inside of a person''s bone, in addition to cutting the person''s bone, only super mental power can do it.


    Even ye Yun, whose mental strength is as high as 16 grades, is very reluctant.


    All said that other so-called famous doctors and experts visited by Xiao Dong could not do this at all.


    Sure enough, ye Yun felt something strange when he almost wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers and finally detected his spiritual power into Xiao''s moving bones.


    And ye Yun felt that it was strange that there was no bone marrow in Xiao Dong''s bones.


    Some are just magical substances similar to streamer.


    What is this kind of magic material?


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of doubts.


    However, what ye Yun can judge is that this kind of flowing magic material is very rich energy.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of a possibility: the reason why Xiao Dong''s cultivation didn''t advance but retreated must be the loss of energy, and these lost energy entered his bones.


    Energy absorbing bones?


    In Ye Yun''s mind, a word came out again: born emperor bone!


    There is such a group of people on the firmament.


    They are a group of people who are favored by God. Since the moment they were born, they have been doomed to an extraordinary future.


    Because the bones in a certain position of their bodies are imperial bones.


    Emperor bone can absorb a person''s energy and convert this energy into more pure energy before returning it to this person.


    This process seems to be some chicken ribs, but in fact it is extremely rebellious.


    In the process of converting energy into pure energy, although the amount of energy remains the same, the pure energy can be converted into accomplishments to a greater extent in the process of human absorption.


    Therefore, people with imperial bones are like installing an upgrade accelerator on their bodies.


    The speed of cultivation is much faster than that of normal people.


    And the bigger the emperor bone, the faster the upgrade speed should be.


    Now ye Yun feels that every bone of Xiao Dong''s body is full of energy.


    Does this not mean that all the bones of Xiao Dong''s whole body are imperial bones?


    This idea shocked Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun in the previous life also met many people who had imperial bones, and even some people who went against the sky didn''t just have an imperial bone.


    But like Xiao Dong, the whole body is an imperial bone, which has never been encountered.


    What made Ye Yun speechless was that Xiao Dong didn''t know all this and thought his body had changed.


    Can''t you take advantage of such a great advantage?


    But soon, ye Yun was suddenly in his heart.


    After all, people with imperial bones are rare, and imperial bones will not show any difference before a person is 45 years old. Only after 45 years old can they have magical functions.


    And the method of using imperial bones is only understood by those who have learned imperial art.


    Fortunately, Xiao Dong met Ye Yun. Otherwise, he might not be able to use such a great advantage all his life.


    Even, when the energy absorbed by Xiao Dong''s imperial bones reaches the extreme, and the transformed pure energy cannot be released, it may directly explode the imperial bones. At that time, Xiao Dong''s life will be worrying.


    Covered with imperial bones, this situation is almost unimaginable.


    It is estimated that it can make those old monsters who stand at the top of the sky continent envy.


    "Son of a bitch, God, it''s really not eye opening. Give me such a cheating body!"


    Maybe Xiao Dong had drunk too much. He was drunk. He didn''t want to scold in image.


    Rip off people''s bodies?


    God, it''s said that the body is full of natural imperial bones, which is a body that traps people?


    Ye Yun swallowed a mouthful of spit and thought that if Xiao Dong''s scolding was heard by those powerful old monsters who knew about the emperor''s bone, I''m afraid he would directly startle his chin off!


    "Cough, actually, your body."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak, interrupted Xiao Dong, and continued to scold the sky endlessly.


    "You don''t have to say much. I know my body is the most pit body in the world. You can''t detect any difference at all, can you? To be honest, no one can detect the difference in my body, or there is no difference in my body at all. I even think that the reason why my cultivation doesn''t advance and retreat is the son of a bitch!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to speak, Xiao Dong sent his resentment to heaven again.


    He was really drunk. Just when ye Yun explored his body, he drank only half a jar of aged wine, which was almost at the bottom.


    At the end of his speech, he held the wine jar high again, ready to drink up the little remaining aged wine.


    "What I want to say is that I found something strange in your body!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth in a very dignified tone.


    The next moment, when ye Yun''s words entered Xiao Dong''s ears, his body trembled violently.

 Chapter 1323

    The aged wine in the wine jar raised by his hands splashed on his face.


    In this regard, he seemed not to notice at all. He just asked almost subconsciously, "what did you just say?"


    "I said, I have detected the abnormality in your body."


    Ye Yun repeated solemnly.


    Pop!


    The wine jar in Xiao Dong''s hand directly hit the ground and fell to pieces.


    He suddenly turned around and nailed a pair of sword eyes on Ye Yun.


    In a word, it made his drunkenness disappear completely.


    "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of emperor bone?"


    Ye Yun''s question made Xiao Dong shake his head again and again.


    Ye Yun is not surprised by this, and this is only a small Dynasty in Xiaoqian world.


    Next, ye Yun simply explained what he knew about the emperor''s bone to Xiao Dong.


    Xiao Dong is a little confused. He doesn''t know what ye Yun is doing to explain these things, nor why Ye Yun knows such things against the sky.


    However, Xiao Dong knew through Ye Yun''s explanation that the emperor''s bone is very rebellious, and the future of those who have the emperor''s bone is unlimited.


    "What I want to tell you is that all the bones of your body are imperial bones!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    The words made Xiao move and stagger. He almost didn''t kneel directly.


    Having a small imperial bone is already very rebellious.


    If all the bones of your body are imperial bones, the degree of rebellion is amazing.


    Suddenly, Xiao Dong seemed to know that he had been practicing hard. Why didn''t he advance but retreat? It turned out that those energies had been absorbed by the imperial bone before they could be transformed into accomplishments.


    "How sure are you that my whole body is full of imperial bones?"


    Xiao Dong never thought that his bones were so rebellious. Now he still can''t believe this fact.


    In this regard, ye Yun said firmly: "very sure!"


    Buzz!


    Xiao Dong only felt a blank in his mind.


    This fact is really too abrupt and difficult to accept.


    But soon, Xiao Dong''s face was bitter again.


    According to Ye Yungang, Emperor bone can convert energy into pure energy.


    But if you want to exchange pure energy for your own body, you need to practice imperial art.


    Emperor Shu was the first time Xiao Dong heard of this name, let alone practice.


    Thinking of these, Xiao Dong''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Now I have finally found the reason for my physical condition, but I can''t find a way to solve this problem.


    This is like a huge resource in front of you and you can''t develop it at all.


    This feeling of suffocation almost made Xiao move crazy.


    But at least, Xiao Dong saw hope, and he could only comfort himself in this way.


    "In fact, you''re lucky that you not only met me, but I''ve just seen imperial art."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly and tried to make his tone a little casual.


    This word made Xiao move his originally extremely dim eyes, and Teng''s eyes lit up.


    It''s not just lucky, it''s extremely lucky.


    Emperor Shu, this kind of thing looks very tall just by listening to its name.


    Even Xiao Dong, who is well-informed and well-read, has never even heard of the name before.


    Ye Yun was lucky to have seen it.


    For a time, there were some impenetrable Ye Yun. Now, in Xiao Dong''s view, he is more and more impenetrable.


    In turn, Xiao Dong''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of strong expectations.


    Ye Yun did not neglect.


    "I don''t know if you have a pen and paper here. I can write the content of imperial art I have seen with my impression. Of course, because I only read it once at that time, I can only write 70% of imperial art."


    Ye Yun then spoke in a dignified tone.


    In the firmament, the more profound the skill, the more difficult it is to understand.


    Similarly, the more difficult it is to understand, the more difficult it is to remember.


    Many times, this skill needs to be read many times again and again before you can barely remember a general idea.


    As for the imperial skill, just listen to the name. It must be an incomparably advanced skill.


    It''s hard to remember.


    But now ye Yun even said that he had only read it once, that is, he had memorized this skill for a while.


    God and man!


    Looking at the whole Zhou Dynasty, Xiao Dong has always admired only one person, that is the old king of Zhou Dynasty, that is, the father of the current king of Zhou.


    But now, Xiao Dong began to admire Ye Yun, and he was out of control.


    The next moment, Xiao Dong was so excited that he almost trotted into the study.


    Soon, Xiao Dong directly kicked out of the door, holding a very simple and antique paper and pen in his hand.


    Now Xiao Dong, running all the way, has discarded his image.


    Fortunately, there is only Ye Yun in the inner hall. Otherwise, if people in other main cities see it, they will have to startle the big teeth directly.


    Xiao moves to Ye Yun, spreads out the paper and hands the brush to Ye Yun.


    After so many years of retrogression in cultivation, Xiao Dong can''t wait to cultivate imperial skills, so as to return to the peak, or even enter a higher level that he has never reached.


    With the brush in hand, ye Yun writes.


    Speaking of Ye Yun''s calligraphy, there is also a difference between this life and the previous life.


    Ye Yun''s calligraphy of the previous generation is too rigid, and the characters are full of fierce spirit, just like Ye Yun''s Kendo, which is extremely sharp.


    But in this life, ye Yun''s calligraphy has been much softer and the font is full.


    Of course, the fierce spirit revealed in the font can also be seen at a glance.


    After all, in the hands of a swordsman, everything is like holding a sword.


    In fact, ye Yun just said that he had read it once, that is, he remembered 70% or 80% of the contents of the emperor''s art, which is still a euphemism.


    Ye Yun actually just read it once and remembered at least 90% of the contents of the imperial art.


    The only 10% not remembered are still concentrated in the latter half of imperial art.


    Therefore, the content written by Ye Yun does not affect Xiao Dong''s understanding and cultivation when he first came into contact with imperial art.


    About half an hour later, ye Yun just wrote almost 90% of the contents of imperial art.


    That''s all ye Yun can do.


    Whether he can understand and practice emperor''s art in the future depends on Xiao''s own.


    His hands trembled with excitement and took over the paper recording emperor''s art. Even Xiao Dong, who has always claimed to be determined, is now excited to the extreme.

 Chapter 1324

    Since his body changed, his biggest dream is to keep his cultivation from going backwards.


    As for cultivation improvement, it''s something you can''t even think of.


    But now, it was Ye Yun who helped him turn the world around and pulled him from the dark hell to heaven.


    Ye Yun''s gratitude can no longer be described in words.


    "Great kindness without thanks, cloud night, today''s kindness is deeply engraved in my heart!"


    The mayor''s lips shook a lot before he opened his mouth with great solemnity.


    "To say great kindness, you sacrificed your life to protect me and my brother nine days ago. It''s more generous. So we don''t need these useless polite words at all. I regard you as a friend!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    friend?


    This word shocked the city Lord.


    There was no change in his body. He had many friends when the God of war was known to women and children in the Zhou Dynasty.


    These friends are respectful to him, drink with him, wave with him, and promise to follow his lead at any time in the future.


    But since his body changed, his cultivation didn''t advance but retreated.


    These friends were far away from him one by one, and even when they saw him, they had no respect at all.


    Even many friends who had been promoted before were cynical when they saw him.


    So that Xiao Dong was completely disappointed with the word "friend".


    But now, when ye Yun said these two words, he rekindled his hope for this word.


    "When I return to the peak, I must make those ungrateful white eyed wolves tremble!"


    Xiao Dong swore in his heart.


    Ye Yun didn''t bother Xiao Dong too much here, so he left directly.


    And Xiao Dong can''t wait to start practicing imperial art.


    There is still a long distance between the inner hall where Xiao Dong lives and ye Yun''s residence, which needs to pass through a large martial arts field.


    "Well, young master Yun is also so leisurely. Speaking of the moonlight today, it''s really good. I don''t know if young master Yun is interested in drinking with me?"


    When passing by the martial arts field, where there were huge spaceships parked, suddenly a voice that made Ye Yun extremely disgusted sounded.


    It''s Li Lingyun, the most ungrateful and shameless white eyed wolf.


    But now Li Lingyun''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of enthusiasm.


    Of course, this enthusiasm makes Ye Yun feel sick.


    Even, ye Yun didn''t bother to talk to Li Lingyun and left directly.


    Tomorrow, everyone will drive the spaceship that stays on the martial arts field and belongs to the 13th main city to leave.


    Go to the auxiliary city next to the King City.


    The soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion have always disdained to clean the spaceship, but the Guard Corps still scrambles to do it every year.


    Therefore, it is handed over to the guards of the Guard Corps to clean up almost every year.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that a proud guy like Li Lingyun, with his unusual enthusiasm today, even came to clean the spacecraft himself.


    However, ye Yun didn''t think much and went back to his residence to have a rest.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine falls in the morning.


    This martial arts arena with spaceships is already full of people.


    There are the mayor Xiao Dong, the deputy mayor, Wei Fei and Zhang He, the head of the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment.


    Of course, there are ten seed players selected by the first main city to participate in the next battle for hegemony in the main city.


    In addition, the blood drinking crazy devil is also stubborn, dragging his weak body to see ye Yun off.


    It was too dark last night. Ye Yun didn''t observe the spacecraft carefully.


    Today, the airship is extremely domineering. At least it is much more domineering and big than the airship of eldest son Jiang and the first main city owner Lin Dong.


    But soon, ye Yun understood again. After all, Xiao Dong was once the God of war.


    The spaceship is in a fiery red color.


    Decoration is not luxury, but incomparable domineering.


    But the bow of the ship was covered with a sky covering cloth that could cover everything.


    I can''t see the bow.


    Today''s city Lord Xiao Dong is full of spring breeze.


    Ye Yun felt it for a while. Although he could not determine Xiao Dong''s specific accomplishments, he could clearly feel that Xiao Dong''s momentum had increased a lot.


    I think I had a good understanding of cultivating imperial skills last night. There was a lot of pure energy in the imperial bones.


    However, after all, the pure energy in the bones of emperor Xiao has accumulated a lot of time. It doesn''t take a night to return it completely. It even takes a long time.


    But now Xiao Dong is very satisfied. He even believes that if he fights with Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city, he can at least be invincible.


    After Xiao Dong arrived, he didn''t say much nonsense.


    Waving his arm directly, a mysterious wind appeared and instantly lifted the sky covering cloth covering the bow of the spacecraft.


    Exposed the bow, and the most prominent position of the bow, the domineering word "war".


    Xiao Dong''s spaceship is called warship.


    In the past, on the battlefield, it was only necessary for warships to come out, and all the enemies were terrified.


    Since Xiao Dong didn''t advance and retreated, he couldn''t face the spaceship, let alone the domineering war word on the warship.


    But now, Xiao Dong can face it calmly.


    Next, Xiao Dong, the vice mayor, two regiments, and ten seed players, including Ye Yun, got on the ship in turn.


    The auxiliary City, subordinate to the King City, covers an area even larger than the ordinary main city.


    Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the 23rd main city.


    However, the flying speed of the spacecraft is too fast compared with that of the frisbee.


    Therefore, it only takes about two hours to reach the auxiliary city.


    The spaceship is tens of feet wide and hundreds of feet long.


    Although there are many comfortable single rooms, everyone is still concentrated in the hall.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xiao Dong motioned the vice mayor to briefly talk about the struggle for hegemony in the main city.


    "Lord, can you wait for me? I want to go out and breathe!"


    Li Lingyun suddenly opened his mouth. His words made some monks confused.


    ventilation?


    Is that a reason?


    But next, Li Lingyun didn''t wait for Xiao Dong to reply, that is, he had quickly walked out of the hall above the spacecraft.


    Ye Yun suddenly frowned. He always felt that some of Li Lingyun''s actions these two days were too strange.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun is ready to go out with him to have a look.


    Bang!


    However, when Li Lingyun went out of the hall, he directly closed the door of the hall.


    Ye Yun tried to pull it with his hand, but he found that the door of the hall was locked.

 Chapter 1325

    "No, there''s a conspiracy!"


    Ye Yun saw Li Lingyun''s cold smile after he left the hall.


    It was a sneer. It was extremely cold, and it was full of happiness that the plot succeeded.


    At the next moment, ye Yun waved his fist without hesitation.


    On the leaf cloud fist, the Yellow energy generated by the fusion of water and fire attributes is perfectly covered.


    Previously, ye Yun could only make the Yellow energy after the fusion of the two attributes of water and fire cover the giant black sword.


    Or to be exact, only the giant black sword can carry this yellow energy.


    But now, with Ye Yun''s mastery of the two attributes of water and fire, and being able to make their fusion appear on any carrier, even on his own fist, there is no problem.


    Ye Yun waved his fist with all his strength, and the Yellow energy hit the door heavily.


    But there was a feeling that the stone fell into the sea. Let alone smashing the door directly, it didn''t even shake at all.


    "There is also a Dharma array on the door of this room?"


    Ye Yun felt that the material of the door was not very rebellious.


    But it has an almost indestructible effect. The only possibility is that it is equipped with a Dharma array.


    "No, there is no Dharma array on this ship, and there is no need to set up Dharma array!"


    Xiao Dong''s face was also gloomy.


    His words proved that the Dharma array was not set up by him.


    Is it Li Lingyun who just left the hall?


    Everyone has this idea.


    Ye Yun also suddenly understood a lot of things.


    Why did Li Lingyun join the Guard Corps when he was in Dabi.


    Because the guard regiment can be responsible for cleaning the spacecraft before the battle for hegemony in the main city.


    During the cleaning process, it is also the only time in a year to have access to the spacecraft.


    In this process, a Dharma array can also be arranged in the spacecraft.


    Especially last night, Li Lingyun appeared near the spaceship. I think he is also one of the guards cleaning the spaceship.


    But why did Li Lingyun set up a Dharma array on the door of the hall so that everyone could not get out of the hall?


    Even ye Yun is puzzled.


    The next moment, Xiao Dong, whose face was so gloomy that he quickly took out the overlord''s bow.


    Between pulling, the long white arrow appeared and shot directly at the door of the hall.


    Bang!


    The huge earthquake rose abruptly and resounded through.


    It can be seen that this long arrow contains unparalleled strength.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that when the white arrow containing super strength was smashed, the door of the hall was almost intact.


    What kind of Dharma array is this? It has reached such a rebellious state?


    Everyone in the hall was shocked to the extreme.


    "It''s Tai Chi diamond array!"


    Xiao Dong quickly judged it, but he was puzzled and muttered: "but even if this Taiji Vajra array is a very strong array against the sky, he was just arranged by Li Lingyun, who is the top of the holy level. He can''t resist the attack of my overlord arrow, and it can''t directly cause no damage as now!"


    Between Xiao''s words, he tried to shoot a second long arrow.


    As a result, it was the same as the first time.


    "No, it''s not just Taiji diamond array, but also mixed with Taiji steel and diamond iron in the array, which has reached the level of two turn Taiji diamond array!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Never stop talking!


    Taiji King Kong array is a name that no one has heard of except ye Yun and the city Lord.


    But they were not curious about what the city Lord said.


    After all, the city Lord is Xiao Dong, the former God of war. They can''t compare their experience.


    But now ye Yun knows it, and listening to the meaning of Ye Yun''s words, he knows more than the city Lord.


    Ye Yun''s insight shocked them.


    Tai Chi steel and diamond iron?


    When the city Lord heard these two names, he was suddenly surprised.


    The two materials of Xindao are hard main cities, and they are the core materials of the Dharma array.


    "No, these two materials are regarded as rare. How can Li Lingyun have this material? And can he arrange two turn Taiji diamond array?"


    The city Lord was a little depressed.


    It seems that Li Lingyun not only began to arrange this conspiracy long ago, but also he is just an executor of this conspiracy. There are bigger real murderers behind the scenes to give Li Lingyun all his needs.


    The next moment, the city Lord pulled the overlord''s bow again, and the overlord''s arrow swished out.


    This time it was not aimed at the gate, but at a wall of the hall.


    Since the door of the hall has been set with such an indestructible Dharma array, the city Lord gave up very directly.


    Bang!


    The white overlord arrow hit the wall heavily, making a terrible sound like the impact of gold and stone.


    But the result was that the overlord arrow was smashed and the wall was almost intact.


    This scene made everyone in the hall take a cold breath.


    It turned out that not only the door of the hall was set with a Dharma array, but also the walls.


    How much work does it take? How much Tai Chi steel and gold steel?


    Just then, outside the hall, there was a sudden sound of cold laughter.


    All of a sudden, they heard that it was Li Lingyun who laughed coldly and wantonly.


    "Gaga, Gaga, don''t waste your time, you fools. The Dharma array I set up is not something you can break at all, and this hall is the tomb of all of you!"


    Li Lingyun laughed wildly, with excitement and coldness in his voice.


    "Li Lingyun, our guard regiment is very kind to you. Why do you want to revenge the hand that feeds you?"


    Zhang He, head of the guard regiment, sternly questioned.


    Since Li Lingyun entered the guard regiment in Dabi these days, the guard regiment has spared no effort in cultivating Li Lingyun and provided all the resources Li Lingyun needs.


    Originally, Zhang he thought that Li Lingyun could win glory for the 23rd main city on the battle for hegemony in the main city.


    But now, Li Lingyun didn''t know which tendon had been pulled. He set up the Dharma array in advance and trapped everyone in the Dharma array.


    Even threatened to turn it into a tomb for all.


    In this regard, Wei Fei, head of the sergeant regiment, shook his head again and again.


    Li Lingyun is most appropriate to the sergeant regiment.


    The sergeant regiment has worked hard to train Li Lingyun for more than half a year. When Li Lingyun was most needed, it betrayed the sergeant regiment and took refuge in the rival guard regiment among the sergeant regiments.

 Chapter 1326

    It''s a ridiculous joke for Wei Fei to talk about revenge with people like Li Lingyun.


    Indeed, after hearing Zhang he''s question, Li Lingyun outside sneered more recklessly.


    "Bite the hand that feeds you? Hahaha, only a fool will know how to repay you. In my eyes, there is only one principle: people don''t kill everyone for themselves!"


    Perhaps he felt that everyone would be buried in the hall, so Li Lingyun seemed a little unscrupulous: "To tell you the truth, you fools, the moment I entered the 23rd main city was the moment when the extinction plan was launched. My identity from the four major territories and other identities were all forged. My real identity actually belongs to the little thousand world. I have been brewing for more than half a year to wait for this moment!"


    "Since you have planned for so long, and we are bound to die, can we be a ghost before we die? Who is the person who instructs you, or the real murderer behind the extinction plan?"


    Ye Yun suddenly asked, which is also the question in the hearts of all the people in the hall.


    "Hahaha, do you really want to know? But I won''t tell you. I want you to die in peace!"


    After a pause, Li Lingyun, perhaps to make the game more interesting, couldn''t help but continue: "Of course, in order to arouse your appetite, what I can tell you is that the man behind the scenes has a grudge against Xiao Dong, a big waste, and he wants to kill you. It''s just inconvenient to do it directly. That''s why he asked me to make this accident. As for the rest of you, count your backs and make all Xiao Dong''s funeral objects today!"


    "Well, there''s so much nonsense with you. Now it''s time for you to experience what life is better than death!"


    Li Lingyun said, that is to urge the Dharma formula.


    When the Dharma array started, green gas began to diffuse into the hall.


    These green gases are the most poisonous.


    Once contaminated with people''s bodies, it can make the body fester quickly.


    If unfortunately inhaled into the body, it can corrode all the people''s internal organs.


    Moreover, there is no way to avoid this poison gas.


    Are you dying?


    In the hall, except ye Yun, the only eight seed players left were very embarrassed.


    They are gifted, and their future is unlimited.


    Unfortunately, they will die here!


    However, it''s also a great honor to think that you can die with Ye Yun, who has repeatedly created miracles, with the city Lord you admire.


    "Is life better than death? I want you to experience it later!"


    The city Lord''s face was suddenly cold.


    In his hand, the overlord bow was raised again and aimed at the direction of the gate.


    This move puzzled everyone else in the hall.


    The city Lord has just used the overlord bow. He can''t shake the gate at all.


    Do you still have to do some useless work now?


    Ye Yun knew it clearly in his heart.


    The power of the overlord bow issued by the city Lord just now is the same as that of Lin Dong, the city Lord of the first main city in the war that day.


    But now the city Lord has practiced imperial skills and improved his accomplishments a lot.


    Ye Yun seems that the city Lord didn''t do his best just now in order to get more information from Li Lingyun.


    Now, the city Lord Xiao Dong is finally going to use his best.


    Indeed, Xiao Dong was only able to pull one-third of the overlord bow, but this time he pulled half directly.


    And with the pulling of the range of the overlord bow, the momentum of the white overlord arrow is also increasing.


    This scene shocked several people in the hall.


    The next moment, the white overlord arrow shot directly.


    It''s a completely destructive momentum. It''s like wind and lightning. It''s shooting directly at the gate.


    Bang!


    When the white overlord arrow really hit the gate, the huge sound came again.


    However, the results of this time are a little different from those of the previous times.


    It was smashed directly by the gate of the Dharma array, which was filled with Taiji steel and diamond iron.


    The speed of the overlord arrow did not decrease at all. After directly stabbing the gate, Li Lingyun, who was determined to get the color on his face and had not had time to unload it.


    The overlord arrow pierced Li Lingyun''s chest directly.


    The overlord arrow, which was completely indistinguishable from the substantiation, directly carried Li Lingyun''s body and flew backwards towards the rear.


    Moreover, the overlord arrow nailed Li Lingyun''s body to the wall tens of meters away from the rear, and then the propulsion situation ended.


    "Why?"


    Blood flowed violently from the corners of Li Lingyun''s mouth.


    He lowered his head, still a little unbelievable, and looked at the overlord arrow that pierced his chest directly. The shock in his heart reached the extreme.


    Everything is in his calculations.


    In fact, almost everything is being calculated by him.


    If it weren''t for the overlord arrow, it suddenly broke the door and pierced his body directly.


    Then the extinction plan, which has been carried out for more than half a year, is successfully completed.


    And Li Lingyun almost killed his most jealous Ye Yun.


    He calculated Xiao Dong''s accomplishments, especially in Dawu square that day. The battle between Xiao Dong and Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city, made Li Lingyun extremely sure of Xiao Dong''s accomplishments.


    Therefore, when arranging the array, Li Lingyun used Taiji steel and diamond iron, just enough to make Xiao Dong impossible to break.


    "Like you, I prefer to let people die in peace!"


    Xiao took one step to step out, and already he came to Li Lingyun.


    Under the gentle interaction of his right hand, the white overlord arrow dissipated.


    However, the huge blood hole on Li Lingyun''s chest will not disappear.


    Because there was no overlord arrow embedded in it, the red blood almost gushed out of it.


    Plop!


    Li Lingyun''s body fell to the ground and stared at her dead eyes.


    "City Lord, why don''t you let me interrogate it!"


    Zhang He, the head of the guard regiment, couldn''t help but open his mouth and felt a little pity.


    He is still very confident in his way of interrogating people.


    And I really want to know who wants to fight the city Lord.


    In this regard, Xiao moved his hand lightly, but the fierce spirit in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "don''t review. According to Li Lingyun''s words just now, I can probably guess who wants to kill me!"


    Xiao Dong''s face became extremely gloomy.


    It''s easy to kill yourself, and it''s inconvenient to take direct action. It''s wise to formulate such an extinction plan

 Chapter 1327

    All these made Xiao''s heart cold: the white eyed wolf was just a matter of fact. He even killed himself mercilessly. Is it true that he can only be helpless to go extinct?


    If it had been before yesterday''s practice of imperial art, Xiao Dong would have endured it all the time.


    But now, Xiao won''t move.


    The God of war is back!


    It''s just an episode.


    The poisonous gas in the spaceship hall, along with the opening of the gate, has quickly dispersed.


    Ten seed players became nine.


    These will not affect the continued progress of the spacecraft.


    At the same time, in the auxiliary city outside the King City.


    The square for hegemony is already full of crowded crowds.


    There are about 100000 people, most of whom are spectators in front of the auxiliary city.


    There are also many mayors and high-level leaders who have come to the main city, as well as the ten seed players they have brought.


    Of course, on the top observation platform, there are also a row of people with the highest status.


    They are members of the royal family.


    And they are basically Royal lineages.


    In their next position, there are eight young people.


    The eight of them are under the jurisdiction of the eight princes of the current Zhou Dynasty. They are the young people most valued by each prince.


    They were sent here by the princes behind them to observe the hegemony war. In fact, they came to explore and tap talents.


    At the bottom, sitting on a row of seats are the city leaders from 50 main cities.


    When the first position, of course, is the first main city of Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong came early today.


    His eldest son Linsen was also brought here, and he was also the leader among the top ten seed players in the first main city this time.


    Outside the square, there is a broader area.


    That''s where the spaceship is parked.


    And it is behind the zhengba square, so when the spacecraft from the main cities arrive, they have to pass through the zhengba square and enter the square behind Rao.


    Dock the spacecraft in the square behind.


    And because this battle for hegemony takes place once a year, the major city masters know very well about the ships of other city masters.


    After all, each city Lord has only one spaceship and meets once a year, and the appearance of spaceships between these city Lords is also very different.


    With the arrival of the spaceship, those city masters who arrived in advance can judge at a glance which city master is coming this time.


    Of course, although the serial numbers of the 50 main cities were randomly arranged at the beginning, in general, the comprehensive strength of the top main cities is also relatively strong.


    Just like the first main city, the comprehensive strength is the most powerful of the 50 main cities.


    Of course, the strength among the ten seed players is relatively strong.


    And for eight consecutive years, the first main city has always been the first in the battle for hegemony in the main city.


    At this time, 49 of the 50 main cities have arrived.


    Only the 23rd main city, because there was Li Lingyun''s episode on the way, which delayed a lot of time and hasn''t come yet.


    "It''s just this old loser. Let''s all wait for him. It''s getting thicker and thicker!"


    He who speaks impressively is the Lord of the third main city.


    His words aroused a burst of echo from other main city leaders.


    All of them know the true identity of the 23rd City Lord: the former God of war and the current waste.


    And when they talk directly, the sound is set to directional transmission.


    The 49 city leaders can only hear each other, but others can''t hear it at all.


    "That''s right. Does the old trash still regard himself as the God of war? Hehe, he is no longer. With the passage of time, his cultivation is weakening. He may not be qualified to be the master of the main city in the future!"


    Then the Lord of the city echoed.


    Perhaps because Xiao Dong was once the God of war, a mythical figure, and a figure that these people could not catch up with before.


    So when Xiao Dong had a physical problem and his cultivation didn''t advance but retreated, each of them wanted to step forward quickly and then step on Xiao Dong.


    In this way, their disgusting vanity can be greatly satisfied!


    Many city masters talked about it, but none of the them helped Xiao Dong speak well.


    Of course, they speak like this, first, in order to obtain vanity and satisfaction psychologically.


    Second, it is also to curry favor with Lin Dong, the owner of the first main city in the subconscious.


    Because Lin Dong couldn''t swallow that breath after he failed to return from the 23rd main city that day.


    He said in front of young master Jiang that he would not attack Ye Yun, but he did not say that he would not target the 23rd main city.


    Therefore, in recent days, he has secretly contacted the city masters of other 48 main cities to ask the city masters of these main cities to target Xiao Dong in all aspects this time.


    In addition, the seed players selected from the main cities are also selected for the 23rd main city in the process of the hegemony war.


    Lin Dong, after all, was the head of the 50 main cities of the Zhou Dynasty, and gave benefits to the other 48 main cities, so they had no reason not to agree.


    Moreover, even if Lin Dong didn''t do so, they, the city masters, could not help mocking Xiao Dong in the battle for hegemony in previous years.


    "Hehe, maybe this old trash will have some accidents this year. It''s not necessarily that he can''t participate in this hegemony war!"


    At this moment, the master of the second main city is a quiet mouth.


    His voice was very low, and all the other city leaders were talking hotly, so they didn''t hear him clearly.


    However, when he said this, there was a cold and murderous intention in his eyes.


    The name of the owner of the second main city was Xia Houfeng.


    Once, Xiao Dong was one of the most effective men.


    But almost at the same time as Xiao Dong, he retired. It is said that he also had a strange disease.


    Over the years, although Xia Houfeng has the same physical condition as Xiao Dong, it is not as serious as Xiao Dong''s cultivation, but his cultivation is not improving.


    Also, I don''t know why. The summer monsoon has been the most serious one for Xiao Dong over the years.


    Xia Houfeng is full of ambition and believes that Xiao Dong must not have arrived.


    Then the next moment, he was beaten in the face.


    A huge spaceship appeared.


    It''s huge and domineering, and its shape is somewhat similar to an irresistible giant sword!

 Chapter 1328

    All the city masters recognized it at a glance. The owner of the spaceship was Xiao Dong.


    Pop!


    The string of blessing beads held by Xia Houfeng fell directly to the ground, and the black beads fell all over the ground.


    Things greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Or, directly contrary to his expectations.


    "What''s the matter? How dare this old trash remove the canopy from the bow of his spaceship?"


    Already, some city leaders screamed, and even rubbed their eyes with both hands while they screamed. Some couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Over the years, or more accurately, since Xiao Dong had a physical problem, he used a sky covering cloth to cover the most domineering word "war" in the bow of his spaceship.


    But now, the sky covering cloth has disappeared, and the domineering war word has appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    Many people were shocked to the extreme.


    Not only these city masters, but also those from the top of the royal family and those sent by the eight princes to explore talents, were filled with shock.


    In those years, wherever Xiao Dong''s spaceship went, the glittering war words almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    The enemy would tremble at the sight of the war word.


    When one sees that war word, one will worship it.


    But now


    "What the hell is this old bastard doing? Is he kicked in the head by a donkey and still regarded as the God of war? I think the glittering war words can make us worship?"


    "Hahaha, worship a piece of shit. In my opinion, the sky covering cloth of this old waste is a shame covering cloth. Now it has been uncovered by himself. He is a teaser who creates jokes by himself!"


    These city masters talked one after another, and the sarcasm on their faces was more and more difficult to hide.


    After passing the whole square for hegemony, the overbearing spacecraft landed in the square behind.


    Soon, Xiao Dong led a group of people in the 23rd main city to appear in the hegemony square.


    "What''s the matter? Not every main city has to select ten seed players to participate in the main city hegemony war? Why are there only nine young people behind this old waste?"


    There was a puzzled opening of the city Lord.


    Other city masters subconsciously looked at it. It was true.


    Behind Xiao Dong, there were only nine young people except the vice mayor, Wei Fei and Zhang He, who looked obviously over the age of 35.


    "Oh, anyway, although the results of the seed players selected every year in the 23rd main city are not at the bottom, they are all at the middle and lower levels. There is no big difference between ten seed players and nine seed players!"


    There is also the city master''s opening, wanton cynicism.


    After ye Yun arrived at the square, he suddenly felt several familiar smells.


    However, because there are too many people in the whole zhengba square and there are too many kinds of breath, ye Yun failed to find out the specific directions of these familiar breath.


    However, ye Yun didn''t find out these familiar smells, but someone noticed Ye Yun.


    Among the ten seed players in the third main city, there are two black people with dark skin.


    One of the two blacks looks about thirty, and the other looks only a teenager.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this boy to come, Lao Zu. It''s expected to be very interesting in the next hegemony war!"


    Although Ye Yun changed his face and hid his breath, the older and bigger black man recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    Next to him, the younger and smaller black man just nodded heavily and couldn''t speak.


    Not far from the black man, a beautiful woman stood in the wind.


    This beauty is one of the seed players in the second main city and the only woman in the second main city.


    The other nine seed players in the second main city surrounded the beauty, one by one eager to pay attention.


    But it was ignored by the beauty.


    This beautiful woman is like a white lotus blooming in the mud. She comes out of the mud without dyeing.


    It can even be said that it is somewhat incompatible with the whole hegemony square.


    However, when ye Yun appeared in the hegemony square, the woman''s face suddenly changed.


    Her beautiful eyes began to look in the square.


    Because now ye Yun and his party are walking on the only avenue into the hegemony square, which is very conspicuous.


    Therefore, the beauty easily found Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun passed Yi Rong, she recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    "I said, such a lively thing must be without him!"


    A beautiful smile appeared for the first time on the beautiful woman''s face, which seemed to be forever cold.


    Soon, Xiao Dong went to the special passage of the city Lord and sat down on the special seat of the city Lord.


    The nine seed players, including Ye Yun, the vice mayor, Wei Fei and Zhang He, all sat down in the exclusive area below.


    In the main city area, only the City owners of the main cities are eligible to enter.


    Fortunately, in the Royal area above the main area of the city, only those Royal talents can sit down.


    Even the eight men sent by the eight princes were not qualified to sit down in the Royal district.


    "Xiao Dong, are you all right?"


    In the main area of the city, Lin Dong was the first to speak, but his tone was full of bad intentions.


    Nine days ago, in Dawu square in the 23rd City, if Xiao Dong hadn''t been a hindrance, Lin Dong would have taken Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon away long before childe Jiang arrived.


    Now, however, he can only let the enemy who killed his son go unpunished. Lin Dong has been angry in his heart.


    "Be all right!"


    Xiao Dong replied with an expressionless face.


    Xiao Dong''s reply surprised many city masters.


    In previous years, after Xiao Dong''s arrival, he was silent despite the cynicism of the people.


    In turn, Xiao Dong suddenly looked at Xia Houfeng, the leader of the second main city, and took the initiative to say, "you''re all right, too?"


    Xiao Dong was still expressionless.


    At ordinary times, the most enthusiastic cynicism about Xiao Dong is Xia Houfeng.


    But this year, I don''t know why. Xia Houfeng didn''t say a word in the face of Xiao Dong''s question.


    "Xiao Xiao, come and sit up!"


    Suddenly, an incomparably dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound directly broke through the barrier of the main city area and passed into the ears of every main city owner in the main city area.


    The one who opened his mouth was a white haired old man sitting in the most noble position in the Royal district.


    The white haired old man''s name is Zhou Ling. He is the cousin of the king of Zhou.

 Chapter 1329

    Of course, he is also the most respected figure in the battle for hegemony in the main city.


    Of course, Zhou Ling''s sentence is just a form.


    After all, Xiao Dong once made great contributions to the whole Zhou Dynasty. He was an indelible hero of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Therefore, at this time of year, Zhou Ling ostensibly sends an invitation to Xiao Dong.


    And without accident, Xiao Dong would refuse.


    This form has been going on for many years.


    All the city masters know.


    "God of war, Mr. Zhou calls you!"


    "God of war, hurry up. How can our main area accommodate your God of war? Only the Royal area is suitable for you!"


    "Hahaha, go quickly. It''s so majestic in the Royal district that you can even look down on our whole main district!"


    ¡­¡­


    These city masters are trying their best to sneer.


    At the next moment, what all the city masters, even those in the Royal District, did not expect was.


    Xiao Dong suddenly got up, nodded, and slowly spit out a word: "OK!"


    Then, under everyone''s gaping eyes, he walked towards the Royal district.


    Is this Xiao Dong really trying to sit in the Royal district?


    He, why?


    After a short period of stagnation, all the city masters were happy at once.


    I really don''t understand. Which tendon is wrong in today''s Xiao Dong? He is so arrogant.


    When today comes, it''s just to remove the fig cloth on the spaceship. Now I dare to really walk towards the royal family area.


    If Xiao Dong''s body had not changed, as the God of war, he was certainly qualified to sit in the royal family area.


    Even it was normal for Zhou Ling to give the most noble position to Xiao Dong.


    But now Xiao Dong is a big waste. He dares to go to the Royal district to sit?


    These city masters looked at it with great interest one by one, waiting for Xiao Dong to make a fool of himself.


    The Royal district is not big, but of course it is the highest area of the whole zhengba square.


    In the royal family area, in addition to the most noble Zhou Ling, there are seven or eight royal family people.


    Most of these seven or eight are young people in the royal family.


    Of course, although these people are only some of the younger generation of the royal family, their talents and accomplishments are extraordinary, and they are all the direct lineages of the royal family.


    They are arrogant and arrogant one by one.


    These are closely related to the strict hierarchy in the King City.


    Even in the main cities, everyone wears a president on his chest. According to the number of stars on the badge, we can judge the identity and status of this person.


    This is already very strict.


    But in the King City, it will be more strict!


    This strict hierarchy has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even deeply engraved in their bones.


    Just like the young generation of these royal families, since the moment of birth, they have been doomed to their high status.


    Over the years, they have been living under the envy and respectful eyes of others. Subconsciously, the cold in their hearts has become very strong.


    The seed players selected from the main cities are enviable in the eyes of others.


    But in the eyes of seven or eight Royal young people, they are just some low-level Dalits.


    Next, it will be like an animal, working very hard, waiting for the people sent by the major princes to choose.


    Not only these seed players, but also the city masters in the main area below, they still don''t look up to them.


    Of course, this includes Xiao Dong, who has become a big waste.


    "Waste, this royal family area is a place where our royal family talents can sit down. Why do you come up?"


    Sure enough, when Xiao Dong came to the Royal District, it was already the young people of the royal family who shouted loudly.


    Even more, the young people of the royal family got up directly and blocked Xiao Dong''s way.


    In this regard, Zhou Ling did not care at all.


    Now Xiao Dong has become a disabled man. In Zhou Ling''s opinion, he is also not qualified to sit in the royal family area.


    In particular, Zhou Ling just now was just a formality. Unexpectedly, Xiao was out of his mind this time. He didn''t wave his hand like in previous years, but really dared to go to the royal family area.


    Zhou Ling was actually dissatisfied with these.


    Now that the young people of the royal family have come out to embarrass Xiao Dong, Zhou Ling is still very satisfied with these.


    Just sit and wait for Xiao Dong to make a fool of himself.


    For what?


    Xiao Dong''s face suddenly became very gloomy.


    When these people saw themselves, they all showed their strongest worship, and their respect for themselves even reached the point of speechless attachment.


    But now, just because his body is abnormal, his attitude towards himself has changed 180 degrees.


    Especially the people of these royal families, Xiao Dong fought desperately to protect the interests of these royal families.


    But now they are not only ungrateful, but also ungrateful.


    Indeed, it should be the old saying: the most ruthless emperor''s house!


    All the royal family, they are noble, but they are also the most ruthless.


    "Why did you ask me? Well, I''ll tell you now. You all pricked up your ears and listened to me clearly!"


    Xiao spoke without haste or delay.


    Xiao Dong''s face was full of disappointment.


    I have worked hard for so many years and countless times for the benefit of these white eyed wolves.


    These make Xiao move incomparably cold!


    "For the sake of the great Zhou Dynasty, I have lived and died countless times. I have experienced hundreds of battles, large and small, and none of them has been defeated."


    Xiao Dong''s tone was not slow, but his words were full of strong tragic and heroic atmosphere.


    Between words, Xiao Dong suddenly pulled off his coat and exposed dozens of scars on his bare upper body.


    These scars are all kinds, big and small, dense, almost all over Xiao''s upper body.


    People just look at it and feel a little miserable.


    Among them, there are eight scars near Xiao Dong''s chest alone.


    Maybe it''s because of Xiao Dong''s providence. These scars are only near the heart. Each one is only very close to the heart, but it''s a very close distance.


    There is never a scar really on the heart.


    "For the sake of the great Zhou Dynasty, I have 118 wounds in my body, including gunshot wounds, knife wounds, sword wounds, and even wounds hit by a huge hammer."


    Xiao Dong then opened his mouth, and his words were sonorous and loud.


    Others just saw the scenery of Xiao Dong and the glory of Xiao Dong''s failure in all battles.

 Chapter 1330

    They will not know what Xiao Dong has paid for the victory of these wars.


    Xiao Dong paid endless energy, countless strength and scars!


    At this moment, the young people of the royal family were also shocked.


    They never thought that a person could have so many scars.


    Even in their eyes, where is it still a body?


    "I have paid so much for the great Zhou Dynasty, and what have you done for the great Zhou Dynasty besides flowing the blood of the royal family?"


    "What were you doing when I was weeping and bleeding for the Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Now, you can all sit here. Why can''t I?"


    The grievances accumulated for many years have erupted incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Xiao Dong''s words, like a storm, directly stunned the young people of the seven or eight royal families.


    They really have nothing to say.


    Even Zhou Ling, his mouth skin twitched a few times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    As the older generation of the royal family, Zhou Ling fought for the great Zhou Dynasty and shed blood.


    But it is far from being compared with Xiao Dong.


    Next, Xiao Dong directly ignored everyone in the Royal District, pushed away several royal young people blocking his way, and found a good seat in the Royal district.


    Xiao Dong, have you really settled down in the Royal district?


    And in this regard, the people of the royal family in other royal areas did not make trouble again?


    The city leaders who are preparing to watch the excitement in the main area just feel that they have been severely hit on the cheek.


    Because the Royal district is the same as the main district, it also has a special barrier.


    So what Xiao Dong said just now was not heard by the city masters.


    "Do you think Xiao Dong is a little strange this year? Is it because he is in good health?"


    The impressiveness of the opening is Xia Houfeng, the master of the second main city.


    Now, the face of Xia Hou Feng is full of worries.


    His words also made the other city leaders present awe inspiring.


    If this is the case, with Xiao Dong''s talent, as long as his cultivation is no longer not advancing but retreating, he will rise again soon.


    At that time, they will always sneer at Xiao Dong. Aren''t they going to go away?


    However, Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city, shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. Don''t you forget that Xiao Dong''s body can''t even see the great doctor. Therefore, how can he recover suddenly?"


    Lin Dong''s words instantly made other city leaders worry nothing.


    The great imperial doctor''s ability in medical ethics will not be questioned by all the city masters.


    At the beginning, even the grand doctor had nothing to do with Xiao Dong''s body. Therefore, in the view of all the city masters, Xiao Dong was destined to be criticized by his body all his life.


    "By the way, I beg you not to forget!"


    Lin Dong then opened his mouth, with a dignified tone.


    In this regard, of course, other city leaders nodded repeatedly.


    One by one, they said that before the arrival of today, they had privately and specially told the seed players selected from their main city to spare no effort to target the seed players from the 23rd main city in the battle for hegemony.


    In fact, with the admission of Ye Yun and other nine seed players from the 23rd City, almost all the seed players selected by others at home are full of cold feelings when they look at Ye Yun and other nine people.


    Especially in the seed player area of the first main city.


    "You all remember that the nine seed players in the 23rd main city must be targeted with all their strength, especially the white bastard called ''cloud night'', who must be ruthless, regardless of the rules, and kill him directly. My father will excuse you for any crime!"


    Linsen told the other nine seed players in the first main city.


    In this regard, the other nine seed players certainly nodded again and again.


    After all, Linsen is not only the first seed player in the first main city, but also the son of the city Lord and the little city Lord with high status.


    Soon, it was noon, and almost all the relevant personnel were present. Zhou Ling coughed and was ready to speak.


    A spaceship suddenly appeared and crossed the sky over the hegemony square.


    Many people recognized at a glance that the spaceship belonged to childe Jiang.


    Although Mr. Jiang doesn''t belong to the royal family, he is more noble than many royal people.


    At least in terms of status, even the seven or eight Royal lineal young people in the Royal district are a little worse than childe Jiang.


    Especially at this critical moment when the helm of the great Zhou Dynasty changes from the old to the new, young master Jiang, as the eldest young master of the Jiang family, is very attracted by several other princes.


    The people sent by the eight princes now shine brightly in their eyes. Unexpectedly, childe Jiang also came to today''s battle for hegemony in the main city.


    They thought that if they could help the master behind them to win over young master Jiang today, it would be a great help to their master, but it would be much better than discovering and winning over some talented seed players.


    I will certainly be rewarded and reused by the master behind me.


    Therefore, with the arrival of young master Jiang, the battle for hegemony that was about to start soon was suspended again.


    In particular, many women who watched the war had heard of the reputation of young master Jiang for a long time. Now they can''t wait to look at the entrance of the hegemony square.


    Not surprisingly, when Mr. Jiang finished docking the spacecraft, he came from the entrance.


    With the arrival of young master Jiang, it immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone in the whole zhengba square.


    Especially those women, looking at young master Jiang, are full of hot light.


    Young master Jiang not only has a high status and a deep background behind him, but also has very good conditions.


    Not to mention Mr. Jiang''s extremely high cultivation talent and spiritual power, it''s just that Mr. Jiang''s appearance is a jade tree facing the wind, and a pear flower presses the Begonia.


    In particular, childe Jiang''s temperament is very extraordinary.


    This is the object of all women.


    In the eyes of many women with shining eyes, if they can marry childe Jiang, they will have no regrets in this life.


    In the main area of the city, the east color of Lin, the leader of the first main city, is extremely depressed.


    In the 23rd main city, Lin Dong once had a conflict with Childe Jiang.


    Today, he never thought that childe Jiang would come to participate in the battle for hegemony in the main city.

 Chapter 1331

    However, since Lin Dong saw the scene in the bronze mirror, he did not dare to have the slightest hatred for childe Jiang, who dared to protect and kill his son''s enemy.


    And Lin Dong firmly believes that although the status of Prince Jiang is very high in the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, when the scene in the bronze mirror is made public, the status of Childe Jiang will be greatly improved.


    After Mr. Jiang''s arrival, many people got up.


    In particular, the characters sent by the eight princes are already smiling.


    However, these eight people are just like this. They don''t expect to take childe Jiang to sit down beside them.


    In their opinion, although Mr. Jiang is not a member of the royal family, he is qualified to find a seat in the royal family area.


    As for the seven or eight young people in the Royal District, they are ready to invite Mr. Jiang to sit next to them.


    The helmsman of the great Zhou Dynasty will be replaced soon. If they stand in the wrong line, their future life will be very difficult, and even it is normal for their lives to be threatened.


    But Mr. Jiang is different.


    Even if they were in the wrong team, with the powerful energy of their family, the new controller of the Zhou Dynasty would not blame the Jiang family too much.


    At most in the bottom of my heart, I just planted an unhappy seed.


    Because the great Zhou Dynasty could not develop better without these big families.


    Even Zhou Ling was ready to speak and sincerely invited Mr. Jiang to sit down beside him.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that after Mr. Jiang''s arrival, he didn''t go to the royal family area, nor did he go to the eight princes, nor did he enter the main area of the city.


    Instead, we headed for the seed area of the 23rd main city.


    Mr. Jiang''s move shocked almost everyone in the whole square.


    With such a status as childe Jiang, how did he go to a seed player area?


    Is he just going to sit down in the seed area, which is much lower than the main area?


    In other words, this is not in line with the status of Childe Jiang, is it?


    "Xiaojiang, come here and do it!"


    Zhou Ling couldn''t help but speak. Now he is also a little confused.


    I don''t know what Zhou Ling is thinking.


    However, childe Jiang directly ignored Zhou Ling''s words.


    Ignore Zhou Ling''s invitation?


    Although Mr. Jiang is the first young master of the Jiang family, is it too arrogant?


    Even the city leaders were shocked by Waijiao and Nen.


    This is the second time their world outlook has been overturned.


    For the first time, Xiao Dong really dared to find a seat in the Royal district.


    Now childe Jiang directly ignores Zhou Ling''s words.


    This is simply not to see the majesty of the royal family in your eyes.


    Only Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city, knew that he had the capital to directly ignore Zhou Ling when he thought of the scene seen in the bronze mirror that day.


    However, what made Lin Dong unhappy was that he went straight to the seed player area as soon as childe Jiang arrived. It was obviously looking for ye Yun''s rhythm.


    In fact, Lin Dong''s guess is right.


    Young master Jiang stands in front of Ye Yun.


    A smile appeared on his cold face, and then he said, "benefactor, when the hegemony war is over, come to our family with me. My father wants to see you!"


    When young master Jiang said these words, he did not suppress his voice at all.


    Words, almost into the ears of everyone in the whole square.


    It seemed that a series of thunder suddenly sounded, which made many people numb at that time.


    Benefactor?


    A little seed player, could he be the benefactor of young master Jiang?


    Moreover, the father of Childe Jiang, Jiangnan, has retired for many years and has been living in a deep family.


    Even those old people in the royal family want to visit Jiangnan, which is very difficult.


    Especially the people sent by the eight princes, the shock in their hearts was more violent than ever before.


    The master behind them, in order to get the support of the Jiang family, once wanted to see Jiangnan with precious things in private. As a result, they were directly rejected by Jiangnan.


    Now, Jiangnan wants to see ye Yun, this little seed player?


    Many people looked at Ye Yun for the first time, and their eyes were full of dignified color.


    They want to see if ye Yun has three heads and six arms. As a result, it feels just ordinary.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Jiang. Since your father has an invitation, I''ll go back to your family with you to see your father after I participate in the hegemony war!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a normal color.


    Ye Yun can''t see through this young master Jiang.


    At least Ye Yun is sure that the young master Jiang didn''t take the green pill, and he didn''t give it up. Everything previously on the fifth floor of Bailian building should be compiled.


    However, ye Yun did not feel the slightest malice from childe Jiang.


    Just now, childe Jiang called himself a benefactor in public and invited himself to visit the Jiang family. It should be that after he arrived, he felt that many people were malicious towards themselves and other seed players from the 23rd city.


    Young master Jiang said this subconsciously, which sounded an alarm to the seed players in other main cities: don''t go too far in the battle for hegemony.


    After saying these words, childe Jiang casually found a seat next to Ye Yun.


    Zhou Ling didn''t care about the most noble position in the Royal district.


    "Well, I now announce some precautions and assessment contents of our battle for hegemony in the main city..."


    Zhou Ling, as the examiner in the battle for hegemony in the main city, should narrate in detail.


    According to Zhou Ling''s Xun, ye Yun understood for the first time that the so-called battle for hegemony in the main city was not a challenge arena.


    Instead, they will enter a place similar to a fairyland and hunt their prey.


    This is somewhat similar to the secret place selection in Kowloon college.


    Of course, different from the secret place selection of Kowloon college, a small test will be conducted before entering the dreamland called "holy land".


    The test is a stone similar to the shape of an eye.


    The stone is black and only about a foot long.


    This black eye shaped stone is called the eye of God.


    It is said that the eye of God is a magical thing automatically born from the holy land of fantasy.


    Before a seed player enters the holy land, just put his hand anywhere in the eye of God.


    God''s eyes will burst out in seven different colors, such as red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and so on.

 Chapter 1332

    The difference in the color of the burst light shows that the holy land has different degrees of recognition for this person.


    Among them, the outbreak of red indicates that the holy land has the lowest recognition of this person. After entering the holy land, it is less likely to hunt holy animals. On the contrary, it is more likely to encounter danger.


    The ranking of the so-called battle for hegemony in the main city is that the more holy beasts are hunted, the higher the ranking will be.


    Of course, the ranking mentioned here is the sum of the number of holy beasts hunted by all ten seed players in each main city in the holy land.


    Specifically, the holy beast is also graded.


    Like the mysterious beast, it is also from level 1 to level 9.


    Different levels of holy beasts have different algorithms.


    On the contrary, if purple light can burst out, it shows that the holy land has reached the extreme degree of recognition for this person.


    It''s certain to hunt the holy beast, and there will be many holy beasts to hunt without accident.


    And with so many years of experience, this eye of God is still very accurate.


    Of course, generally, when seed players put their hands on God''s eyes, most of the colors displayed on them are concentrated in yellow, green and cyan.


    Few people are only orange and red by the coincidence of God''s eyes.


    Almost no one can reach blue and purple by the coincidence of God''s eyes.


    In short, the real big head is still in the holy land. The eye of God is just an appetizer before the big play.


    With the introduction of Zhou Ling, the City owners of 50 main cities have begun to draw lots.


    The city Lord who draws lots is No. 1. The seed players in his main city can come forward first and touch the eyes of God in turn.


    On the contrary, for the city Lord who draws lots for No. 50, the seed player of his main city can only be the last to come forward and contact the eyes of God in turn.


    What God wants is that what Xiao Dong draws is No. 50, that is, all the seed players in the 23rd main city can only come forward last.


    "It''s said that the 23rd main city has developed very well under your leadership in recent years, but now it seems that it doesn''t deserve the name. Why can''t even choose ten seed players?"


    In the Royal District, Zhou Ling couldn''t help but say something sarcastic.


    Among the other 49 main cities, ten seed players were selected.


    Only in the 23rd main city where Xiao Dong is located, there are only nine seed players.


    "It''s enough for nine seed players to come out of our 23rd main city. In fact, it''s no exaggeration to say that one seed player named ''Yunye'' sitting next to childe Jiang is very enough!"


    Xiao Dong opened his mouth slowly, and his tone was incomparably firm between his words.


    These words made everyone in the royal family area feel awe inspiring.


    Xiao Dong doesn''t seem to be a big talker, and what childe Jiang did just now seems to confirm all this.


    At the next moment, the people of the seven or eight royal families looked at Ye Yun more and more dignified.


    They will wait and see ye Yun''s performance in the battle for hegemony.


    Of course, before entering the holy land, they want to see how much recognition the eye of God can give ye Yun.


    Fifty main cities, a total of 499 seed players.


    The 499 seed players have begun to take the stage one by one, and put their hands on the eye of God, ready to accept the recognition of the eye of God.


    Among the 50 main cities, the most famous is the top ten Tianjiao.


    The lowest accomplishments of these ten Tianjiao have reached the third level of holy rank, and their spiritual strength has reached at least 13 grades.


    Among them, Linsen is also the first of the top ten Tianjiao.


    And among the ten seed players in the first main city, in addition to Lin Sen, two are also among the top ten Tianjiao.


    In other words, among the top ten Tianjiao, the first main city monopolized three of them.


    The remaining seven Tianjiao, two in the second main city and two in the third main city.


    The last three are in the fourth main city, the fifth main city and the sixth main city.


    Therefore, in the selection war in previous years, the results of these main cities can also be among the best.


    Not surprisingly, the recognition of God''s eye for seed players this year is still concentrated in the three colors of yellow, blue and cyan.


    Among them, yellow is the most, followed by blue.


    Among the more than 100 seed players who have come to the stage, only three have reached cyan.


    Because the 23rd main city is going to be the last to take the stage for testing, ye Yun is now chatting with Childe Jiang at will.


    Of course, young master Jiang will not take part in this struggle for hegemony between the main cities.


    However, I don''t know why. Young master Jiang knows more about things in the holy land.


    And in the process of chatting, he almost told ye Yun without reservation.


    Holy land, it is an almost boundless territory.


    In this territory, in addition to the coexistence of opportunity and danger, there are almost endless sacred animals.


    The holy beast is almost no different from the mysterious beast.


    But the holy beast is more powerful.


    And in the holy land, the lowest level holy beast has also reached the fifth level holy beast.


    In general, the strength of the fifth order holy beast is equivalent to that of human semi holy practice.


    The strength of the sixth level holy beast is already equivalent to the cultivation of the first level of the human holy rank. According to the different types of holy beasts, the sixth level holy beast is equivalent to the first level of the human holy rank, which has reached its peak at the beginning.


    The strength of the seventh level holy beast is equivalent to the first peak of the second level of human holy level.


    The strength of the eighth level holy beast is equivalent to the first peak of the third level of human holy level.


    Of course, the number of eighth order holy beasts is rare.


    As for the ninth order holy beast, at least it did not appear in the war for hegemony in previous years.


    Because it has never appeared, people don''t know what kind of strength this ninth order holy beast is equivalent to human beings.


    "These holy beasts are extremely cunning. If you want to find them, you need super spiritual power. In the process of fighting with these holy beasts, if you can also mix spiritual power with attack power, you can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Mr. Jiang concludes.


    It can be seen that in the holy land, not only a person''s combat effectiveness, but also a person''s spiritual strength.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is only half holy. Among all the seed players, his combat effectiveness may not be top-notch.


    However, ye Yun''s spiritual strength of up to 16 grades is still top-notch enough.


    Suddenly, there was a great agitation in the field.


    Ye Yun also looked at the past subconsciously.


    It was a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament.

 Chapter 1333

    She was dressed in white rather than snow, and took light steps to the stage, just like a fairy.


    Such a beautiful woman, of course, makes many people in the field, especially those men, have to look straight.


    Ye Yun''s eyes also suddenly shine.


    Not deeply fascinated, but recognized at a glance. This beauty is Caiwei.


    Although the appearance changed and the momentum of the whole body increased a lot for unknown reasons, ye Yun recognized it at a glance, which is undoubtedly Caiwei.


    There are three people who entered Xiaoqian world with Ye Yun.


    Blood drinking maniac, Caiwei, blood ghost.


    The blood drinking maniac is sad and hurried. He is still recovering from the injury in the city master''s house of the 23rd city.


    Now it seems that Caiwei is doing well. Her cultivation should have been greatly improved, and now she has become one of the seed players.


    After entering the holy land, this will be ye Yun''s most iron ally.


    After Caiwei came on, she also looked at Ye Yun.


    She was the woman who had recognized Ye Yun when he entered the hegemony square.


    It''s a blood ghost. I don''t know where it is now.


    Ye Yun didn''t go there and thought about it. He looked forward to it.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, Cai Wei is suspected to be the descendant of Tai Chi emperor. It must be quite extraordinary to be able to use the power of Tai Chi.


    Presumably, the degree of recognition by the so-called eye of God is also very high.


    Finally, Caiwei took a leisurely and light step to the stage and put her hand on the eye of God.


    The next moment, the dazzling blue light burst out!


    Blu ray!


    It''s Blu ray!


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    A total of the nearly 200 people have played before, including several Tianjiao, but none of the them can make eye of the God burst into blue light.


    Caiwei is still the first person!


    Such an excellent appearance and style, so sexy, can be called the perfect body.


    It has such a high degree of recognition.


    For a time, Caiwei, who had just entered the four territories, was favored by many men.


    Even, Lin Sen, the leader of the first main city and the leader of the top ten Tianjiao, was full of infatuation when looking at Cai Wei.


    Only Ye Yunwei frowned, as if she felt that the energy in her body was reserved when Caiwei put her hand into the eye of God.


    This Caiwei really likes to keep a low profile everywhere!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    After Caiwei stepped down, many seeded players came on, but they could not make the eyes of God burst into blue light.


    "Beauty, my name is Linsen. I''m the first of the top ten Tianjiao and the most powerful of all the seed players. I hope that after entering the holy land, we can form a team together. Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, there will be no danger in the holy land, and I can ensure that you get good results."


    Finally, it was the turn of the seed player of the first main city to touch the eye of God.


    Before going on stage, Linsen deliberately walked around in front of Caiwei and vowed to speak to Caiwei.


    In the main area of the city, Lin Dong also looked at Caiwei and nodded again and again. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Caiwei as his daughter-in-law.


    At the next moment, many people look at Cai Wei with envy.


    As Linson said, he is the first of the seed players.


    Almost all the other seed players want to form a team with Linson.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Caiwei has a lukewarm attitude towards Lin Sen''s active invitation.


    "I won''t team up with people weaker than me!"


    Caiwei spoke slowly.


    Her meaning is very clear. If you want to form a team with yourself, at least this person needs to make the recognition of the eye of God reach the Blu ray level.


    "OK, have personality, I like it!"


    Linson didn''t say much, but walked towards the eye of God.


    He was the first one in the first main city to walk to the eye of God.


    When he stood beside the eye of God, he didn''t directly put his hand on it, but faced the direction of picking Wei and opened his mouth with great pride: "beauty, you can see clearly. Next, I will let the brightness of the eye of God tell you to look at all the seed players here, and only I am qualified to form a team with you!"


    After saying that, Linsen just put his hand on the eye of God under the expectation of almost everyone.


    The next moment, bright blue light burst out.


    And where the blue light goes, it can really flash into people''s eyes, and people can''t look directly at it at all.


    Although both Linsen and Caiwei urge the eyes of God to emit blue light, it is obvious that the blue light that Linsen urges the eyes of God to burst out is stronger than Caiwei just now.


    This made Caiwei frown slightly. She knew that she didn''t deliberately suppress it just now, and directly prompted the eyes of God to burst out purple light.


    "Beauty, although we come from the immovable main city, after entering the holy land, I will treat you as the seed player of our first main city!"


    Linsen met everyone''s envious eyes and opened his mouth to Caiwei very formally.


    Such an undisguised confession is enough to open the hearts of many women at the scene.


    Although Lin Sen has a big gap compared with young master Jiang in all aspects, he is already an ideal husband in the hearts of many women.


    However, if Caiwei really has any feelings about Linsen''s words, it is disgust.


    There''s even a feeling of being stared at by flies!


    Then, the other nine seed players in the first main city also played one after another.


    They are worthy of being the seed players selected by the first main city, and seven of them promote the blue light of the eye of God.


    As for the two seed players who also ranked among the top ten Tianjiao, they prompted the eyes of God to burst out light blue light.


    Although it is only light blue, and the light is very weak, it is at least much stronger than the burst of cyan light.


    Seed players keep coming on.


    However, their data are much different from those of Caiwei and Linsen.


    Until two blacks came on.


    The two blacks look very similar, but there seems to be a lot of difference in stature and age.


    It is worth mentioning that the skin color of the two blacks is really too black, black as coal and shiny black.


    Even, compared with lobules, it is no less.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s eyes are bright again.


    Because ye Yun felt a very familiar breath from the two blacks, big and small.


    "If there is no accident, I should have seen them somewhere, but why don''t I have any impression?"

 Chapter 1334

    Ye Yun began to remember hard, but he didn''t remember at all.


    Did these two people change their faces?


    And from these two people, ye Yun can always feel a very strange smell.


    Moreover, after the big and small blacks came on the stage, they all winked at Ye Yun.


    That image, how much you owe to smoke, how much you owe to smoke!


    This makes Ye Yun more sure that the two people must have met and had an intersection.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his mental power and tried to investigate the two blacks.


    However, when the mental power is still some distance away from these two people, it is directly interrupted and can not be detected at all.


    "It''s strange that these two blacks can make the eyes of God burst out of what color of light!"


    Ye Yun secretly said that he was very interested.


    In fact, not only Ye Yun, but also Caiwei''s beautiful eyes are full of doubts.


    She also felt that the two blacks were familiar, as if they had met somewhere.


    But I can''t remember where I saw it.


    The bigger black man took the lead in the game.


    The black man was two meters tall and full of strong muscles. He looked very powerful.


    "It''s just a stone that breeds the aura of the holy land. It''s even called the eye of God. This name is really domineering enough!"


    The big black man smiled and spoke.


    There was disdain on his face.


    It seems that I know something about the so-called eye of God.


    The emergence of blacks has successfully attracted people''s attention.


    They have seen many people with dark skin, but it is definitely the first time they have seen people with dark skin like two people.


    Even in people''s eyes, there are two dark people, which are two walking black coals.


    However, the mayors of the two black main cities now have an excited look on their faces.


    "Haha, haha, I can''t help it. What I want to tell you is that we found a baby in our main city this time. Don''t look at these two blacks with dark skin, you think they can''t do it. In fact, they are extraordinary in terms of talent and spiritual strength. Even I feel that they are compared with the top ten arrogants in our 50 main cities Let''s go. "


    The city Lord vowed to speak.


    His words made other city leaders awe inspiring.


    Because in the impression of these city leaders, the city leader doesn''t seem to be a big talker.


    In particular, the appearance of Caiwei just now has overshadowed a lot of Tianjiao in terms of the recognition of God''s eyes.


    Maybe these two blacks can also work miracles.


    In the public eye, the big black man came forward and slapped God''s eye.


    He was shocked by this move.


    The eye of God is a divine thing naturally bred in the holy land.


    Therefore, for the eyes of God, people always have admiration in their hearts.


    Especially those seed players who are going to enter the holy land, the admiration for the eyes of God is like a surging river.


    After all, their harvest into the holy land is inseparable from the recognition of the eye of God.


    Therefore, many seed players even bow respectfully to the eye of God before detection.


    Then, just put your hand carefully on the eye of God.


    Even the roughest men are extremely gentle when they put their hands on God''s eyes.


    But now, the big black man slapped and smoked it.


    This is very disrespectful!


    The audience was shocked.


    The mayor, who had just praised the two blacks without covering up, stood up.


    During the selection of seed players in their main city, he had found that the two blacks were somewhat arrogant.


    At that time, he didn''t care. He thought that as a top genius, they were arrogant and nothing.


    But how can we be arrogant to the eyes of God now?


    Isn''t this something to do?


    But soon, people''s eyes were filled with greater shock.


    The eye of God, with a slap from the big black man, erupted into a strong purple light.


    Purple light?


    This light surprised almost everyone present.


    Including those spectators, including those seeded players, including Linson, who has temporarily ranked first in recognition and believes that he will be first in the end.


    At the beginning, Linsen put his hand on the eye of God, which prompted him to burst into blue light.


    And in his impression, no one has been able to make the eyes of God burst into purple light for so many years.


    Not to mention such a strong purple light.


    First person!


    In the main area of the city, the main city owners represented by the two blacks are also confused.


    Although he thought highly of the black man in his heart, he thought it was good that the black man could only be equivalent to the top ten Tianjiao and promote the weak blue light in the eyes of God.


    But as a result, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Subconsciously, the city master raised his chin and looked up at the sky 45 degrees: such a person against the sky comes from the main city under my jurisdiction!


    As for other city masters, including Lin Dong, the city master of the first main city, his eyes are full of envy.


    Above the city hall, eight people who were sent by the prince to dig for talents now focus on the big black people.


    In their hearts, they are eager to try. It is obvious that this big black will become the most hot target of their eight.


    Above them, those Royal people, even Zhou Ling, were filled with shock, and then had a lot of interest in the battle for hegemony in the main city.


    Outside, ye Yun''s eyebrows also frowned and tightened.


    I think the two blacks are getting more and more familiar, but I can''t think of who they are.


    Ye Yun really can''t think of when he met such two rebellious people.


    The purple light almost lit up the hegemony platform with the eyes of God.


    However, this is not a stop.


    Because the big black man''s right hand has not moved down from the hegemony platform.


    And it is puzzling that, with the passage of time, the purple light burst out from the eyes of God is still constantly strong.

 Chapter 1335

    Even in the blink of an eye, it has illuminated one-third of the hegemony square.


    This degree of rebellion has subverted everyone''s world outlook!


    It was not until this time that the big black man moved his right hand from the eye of God under the eyes of everyone who was shocked to the extreme.


    After moving his hand down, the big black man suddenly stepped back and respectfully made an invitation to the small black man behind him.


    Despite his appearance, the big black man is much larger than the small black man in terms of age and size.


    Even to the public, the big black man was more like the father of the small black man.


    But I don''t know why, the big black man''s attitude towards the small black man is extremely respectful.


    And for the big black man''s extremely respectful performance, the small black man''s expression was not a bit unexpected. It was entirely a natural attitude.


    Can this little black man be more rebellious than the big black man?


    Many people subconsciously sigh in their hearts, but immediately shake their heads.


    In their hearts, there can be no seed player more rebellious than the big black!


    The small black man came forward and did not slap the eyes of God like the big black man.


    Instead, he threw away the shoes he was wearing.


    This move is puzzling to many people. They don''t understand what small black people are doing.


    But soon they understood.


    They were stunned to see that the small black man put his bare feet directly above the eyes of God.


    Touch the eye of God with your feet?


    In other words, this is much more disrespectful than the big black slap just now!


    With a grunt, the mayor of the main district swallowed a spit, which was deeply shocked by the two blacks.


    There are wonderful flowers every year, especially this year!


    What made everyone lose their chin even more was when the small black man put his feet on the eye of God.


    Unprecedented purple light masterpiece!


    The purple light was countless times stronger than that of the big black man at that time.


    And in an instant, it filled the whole hegemony square.


    It is also expanding in all directions with the passage of time.


    This expansion speed has reached the extreme. If the small black man soon moves his feet from the eye of God, I''m afraid the purple light will expand indefinitely.


    This result really shocked almost everyone to see the outer Jiao and the inner Nen!


    The word "adversity" can no longer be used to describe this small black man.


    Being recognized by the eyes of God to such an extent, people can hardly imagine what unimaginable opportunities and achievements these two blacks will get in the holy land.


    "Damn it, in this year''s battle for hegemony in the main city, such two freaks were killed halfway!"


    Originally, Linsen, who was determined to win the first prize, now looks obviously not very good.


    His eyes to the two blacks were full of cold and murderous intent.


    Although according to the rules of the war for hegemony, all seed players cannot kill each other after entering the holy land.


    But as long as the concealment is not found, it still doesn''t matter to Linson.


    "Maybe God''s eyes are not right. It''s not great opportunities and achievements that meet the two blacks, but death!"


    Not only Lin Sen, but also many seed players at the scene are secretly talking in their hearts.


    Shoot the head bird!


    The rebellious performance of these two blacks is too eye-catching and has become the target of public criticism!


    Then, there were many seed players on the stage.


    But obviously, the results are too average.


    Except for one of the seed players who is not Tianjiao, he even prompted the eyes of God to burst out a faint blue light.


    This is higher than the recognition of many Tianjiao and the eyes of God.


    If you put it in previous years, the recognition level of this seed player must be greatly shocked and envied by everyone.


    However, after the recognition of the two blacks just now, this achievement only set off a small twists and turns among the people.


    Finally, it was the last seeded player from the main city.


    There are nine seed players in the 23rd main city.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Yun alone.


    After all, ye Yun is the benefactor of young master Jiang and has the opportunity to meet people in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In their view, such a person must have something against the sky.


    "This is the boy. After entering the holy land, we must spare no effort to target, and even kill directly if we have the opportunity!"


    In the main area of the city, the Lord of the first main city spoke slowly.


    The leaders of other main cities also nodded repeatedly.


    In the Royal district.


    "That''s what you value most about that little guy. I''m looking forward to what color his recognition can reach!"


    On the most luxurious seat, Zhou Ling spoke calmly.


    As he said, his heart and everyone present are full of strong expectations.


    Not because of Xiao Dong''s solemn words just now, but because of Childe Jiang.


    In the 23rd main city, the other eight seed players took the stage one by one.


    As a result, it was no accident that they were recognized by the eyes of God one by one.


    On their faces, there is reluctance.


    Liu Bing, in particular, is the first time to participate in this battle for hegemony in the main city.


    Originally, I wanted to be a blockbuster in this battle for hegemony in the main city, but now it is recognized by the eye of God only to achieve green light.


    This degree of recognition is far from what he expected!


    After stepping down, Liu Bing suddenly looked at Ye Yun.


    "The 23rd main city depends on you. We must blind all of them!"


    Liu Bing''s tone was sincere, and the light of expectation twinkled in her eyes.


    Liu Bing and Li Lingyun are arrogant and arrogant.


    But one thing, selfish Li Lingyun can never compare with Liu Bing, that is the sense of collective honor.


    This is not so much a spirit as a strong cohesion.


    This strong cohesion has always been the most valuable thing in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Ye Yun nodded and went on stage.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the so-called eye of God is just an ordinary stone.


    How can we test the degree of recognition of the holy land for a person?


    Ye Yun suddenly understood why the two blacks were so disrespectful when facing the so-called eyes of God.


    That is a kind of disdain, a kind of struggle!


    A person''s destiny should be controlled by himself!

 Chapter 1336

    Nothing can be detected!


    Including the degree of danger experienced by a person in the holy land, it can not be detected by a stone.


    However, on the surface, ye Yun is ready to test it as a general form.


    Ye Yun put his right hand on the eye of God.


    However, something magical happened.


    Or more accurately, there was no change in the eye of God.


    No light?


    At this moment, almost everyone present was stunned.


    When a person puts his hand on the eye of God, it is the first time that this situation does not shine.


    Some monks are confused.


    Then you look at me, I look at you, big eyes and small eyes.


    Even Zhou Ling, the most respected king in the royal family area, was shocked.


    He has presided over this battle for hegemony in the main city for many years, and he has never encountered such a situation. Even the least red light has not burst out.


    "Hahaha, I also said that you have something against the sky. What a place against the sky can be recognized, but now it seems that even a little light has not burst out. This is the rhythm that is not recognized by the eye of God!"


    Linsen suddenly pulled his throat and spoke in a loud voice, which could not hide the sarcasm in his words.


    Originally, he was worried that the eye of God recognized Ye Yun more than himself, which prompted him to lose face.


    But now it seems that the eyes of God probably don''t recognize Ye Yun at all.


    "It''s ridiculous that you don''t recognize it at all. In my opinion, you''d better not enter the holy land, because the eye of God has clearly told you that even if you enter the holy land, it will definitely be the end of doing nothing!"


    Next to Linsen, the seed players of the first main city spoke in time.


    More people laughed.


    There are also many people frowning, such as the 23rd main city seed player who previously held great hope for ye Yun.


    And Caiwei, two blacks, and childe Jiang.


    "So you may be disappointed!"


    In the Royal District, Zhou Ling opened his mouth lukewarm.


    Xiao Dong refuted this without words.


    God''s eye doesn''t recognize Ye Yun at all. This situation is far from Xiao Dong''s imagination.


    "Cloud night, try another hand!"


    Xiao Dong was still unwilling and couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and stretched out his left hand.


    Just now, when his right hand was placed on the so-called God''s eye, ye Yun just felt that the God''s eye was like a glutton with a big mouth, constantly absorbing everything.


    Completely subconscious, ye Yun automatically closed everything.


    Now when ye Yun put his left hand on the eye of God, he released some mysterious Qi and spiritual power.


    The next moment, God''s eyes really shine, but it is a terrible black light.


    God''s eyes can only emit light of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    Now, there''s a black light?


    Many people who have not recovered from the shock have now fallen into a greater shock again.


    The faces of those in the main district and the noble district changed greatly.


    Especially Xiao Dong, who was already a little gloomy, turned black almost instantly.


    "Black light? Why is it a black light called a talisman?"


    Xiao Dong''s face was full of anger, and his eyes were full of anger.


    In previous years, when seed players put their hands on the eye of God, the eye of God burst into black light.


    At that time, because there was no precedent, I didn''t know what the situation was. The seed player didn''t think much and entered the holy land.


    But as a result, when the seed player just entered the holy land, it was a black thunderbolt that directly hit his body and died on the spot!


    Later, another seed player also prompted the eyes of God to emit black light.


    The seed player didn''t believe in evil, thinking that the previous seed player who was killed by lightning was just an accident.


    However, when he insisted on entering the holy land, he was hit by a falling stone.


    The stone was extremely heavy and fell so fast that it smashed the seed player on the second floor of the holy order directly into meat and mud.


    Therefore, the black light burst out of the eye of God is also known as the light of great evil, or more directly as a talisman!


    It has been well proved that if ye Yun enters the holy land, he will die immediately.


    And seeing the intensity of the black light that ye Yun urged the eyes of God, ye Yun will die miserably.


    "Hahaha, I thought the 23rd main city could choose nine seed players, but now it seems that only eight seed players can enter the holy land, and the most highly expected one doesn''t even have the possibility to enter the holy land. It''s ridiculous, hahaha..."


    In the main area of the city, Lin Dong, the owner of the first main city, laughed very exaggerated.


    Even Lin Dong''s laughter penetrated the barrier of the main urban area and resounded through the whole hegemony square.


    But his laughter stopped abruptly. He found that childe Jiang looked over coldly.


    Thinking of the terrible scene he saw in the bronze mirror that day, Lin Dong resolutely shut up and restrained.


    "Cloud night, it''s good to be a spectator if you don''t participate in the so-called battle for hegemony in the main city!"


    Xiao Dong suddenly got up, then looked at Ye Yun on the stage who had not taken his left hand off the eye of God, and said solemnly.


    "Spectator? Am I not the seed of the 23rd city?"


    Ye Yun is a little confused. Obviously, he doesn''t know what the black light from the eye of God represents.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, many people in the 23rd city are kind to themselves.


    And I''m leaving the 23rd city soon. I can just take advantage of the battle for hegemony in the main city to help the 23rd main city make some contributions.


    "Well, once the eyes of God burst out black light..."


    Xiao Dong explained simply.


    Finally, Xiao Dong sighed and said, "it''s really a pity that you can''t enter the holy land, but your destiny can''t be violated!"


    The sky continent, almost everyone''s cognition: above people, there is heaven!


    Providence is above all else!


    "Destiny cannot be violated?"


    Ye Yun repeated this sentence with a touch of irony in his tone.


    Ye Yun never believes in destiny. In Ye Yun''s opinion, fate is always in his own hands, and can only be in his own hands.


    The so-called destiny is just a way for cowards to comfort themselves.


    Just like Ye Yun in the previous life, he dares to fight against the sky and open the sky!

 Chapter 1337

    Ye Yun was like this in the last life, but it is still like this in this life!


    "My life is mine, not heaven!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, and his tone was filled with extreme firmness.


    Even the sky can''t predict their own fate, let alone the so-called eye of God?


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed cold light.


    Ye Yun put his right hand on the eye of God again.


    Then the energy in the body quickly roared towards the eye of God.


    Isn''t your God''s eye trying to absorb my energy?


    Now, I''ll give you enough!


    No one can see why Ye Yun put his right hand in the eye of God again?


    Aren''t you reconciled?


    until.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The loud noise was so abrupt and loud that people''s eardrums trembled for it.


    When they looked again, the shock on their faces could not be described in words.


    God''s eye, it exploded!


    On the whole hegemony platform, there are small particles, or debris after the explosion of the eye of God!


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou lingteng got up, and his tone was full of disbelief.


    The eye of God is a sacred object bred from the holy land. It has existed for countless years. Now it has exploded directly into fragments all over the ground?


    Even Zhou Ling can''t accept this fact, let alone others.


    They even rubbed their eyes one by one, and some couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    "It''s worthy of him. He can make such a big sensation everywhere!"


    A faint smile appeared on Caiwei''s face, and she couldn''t help talking to herself.


    As for what Xiao Dong said just now, what ye Yun urged was a life urging talisman. Caiwei didn''t think so at all.


    In Caiwei''s opinion, ye Yun''s life is harder than anyone else.


    Those two blacks have the same attitude as Caiwei.


    "I''ve seen that stone for a long time. Just now I couldn''t resist breaking it. Now ye Yun has made a direct move. He has personality and is very good!"


    The big black man looked at Ye Yun with a look of appreciation.


    Beside him, although the small black man could not speak, he nodded again and again, and his eyes to Ye Yun were also full of appreciation.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I was a little unwilling just now. When I put my right hand on the eye of God, it broke automatically!"


    Ye Yun spoke innocently.


    However, for ye Yun''s explanation, Zhou Ling is obviously not ready to give up.


    After all, the eye of God is a divine thing anyway, because ye Yun is broken.


    "Bold boy, you dare to argue. You must have acted recklessly and deliberately broke this divine object. Do you know your sin?"


    Zhou Ling''s tone was very cold. Looking at the situation, he was ready to punish Ye Yun''s crime.


    "Mr. Zhou, I think it was an accident. Now..."


    Xiao Dong''s face changed greatly and was ready to talk to him.


    However, as soon as the words were half said, they were interrupted by Zhou Ling.


    "Don''t talk. It''s important that the sacred object is destroyed. Today, ye Yun should be detained first, and then handed over to the great punishment hall, waiting to be released!"


    Xiao Dong is really angry.


    The great hall?


    If Bailian building is the largest intelligence agency of the Zhou Dynasty, then the Da Xing Tang is the largest penalty agency of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The great punishment hall in Zhou Ling''s mouth, of course, refers to the headquarters of the great punishment hall in the King City.


    It is rumored that those who enter them are all serious criminals of the imperial court. Basically, there is no entry or exit.


    Xiao Dong''s face changed dramatically. If he really allowed Ye Yun to be brought into the great punishment hall, it would be almost equivalent to letting Ye Yun enter the palace of hell.


    "Mr. Zhou, is your decision too hasty?"


    However, at the moment, young master Jiang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Childe Jiang''s voice was not big, but it was like magic and spread to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone will wait and see.


    Ye Yun is the benefactor of young master Jiang and the person named by his father Jiangnan.


    Now, Zhou Ling is going to break into the big punishment hall.


    Things have become more and more interesting in people''s eyes!


    One is a powerful figure in the royal family, and the other is the first young master of the Jiang family.


    Are the two people going to fight hard in this public?


    Zhou Ling''s complexion was also tight. Just now, he was so excited that he forgot the stubble of Childe Jiang.


    But now the words had been said, and Zhou Ling felt there was no need to take them back.


    Although Mr. Jiang has a strong background, the Jiang family behind him is also very powerful.


    But he Zhou Ling represents the royal family.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, the big family was against the sky and did not dare to compete with the royal family.


    This world is the king''s world!


    The majesty of the royal family, no provocation!


    What''s more, how can Zhou Ling recognize counsellor under the attention of the audience.


    "The sacred thing is of great importance. The seed player must be brought into the punishment hall. I can tell you clearly that my decision is not in a hurry!"


    Zhou Ling''s tone was very strong.


    Just after Mr. Jiang arrived, he directly ignored Zhou Ling, which made Zhou Ling feel unhappy.


    Now at this time, it''s completely vented.


    Zhou Ling''s answer made almost everyone present extremely interested.


    Zhou Ling is really working with Childe Jiang!


    "Although childe Jiang has a prominent status, Zhou Ling is a member of the royal family, and even the cousin of King Zhou. His status should be more prominent. Moreover, he is almost equivalent to childe Jiang''s elders. It''s normal to think about such a tough speech!"


    "That''s right. Young master Jiang certainly can''t compare with Zhou Ling, and after the two people are really too stiff, it''s not good for young master Jiang and the Jiang family. If there''s no accident, young master Jiang will be soft next!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the main area of the city, the self righteous talk of the city leaders is loud.


    But Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city, shook his head secretly.


    Obviously, I don''t agree with the views of the city masters at all.


    In Lin Dong''s opinion, childe Jiang just needs to take out the bronze mirror, and Zhou Ling will be soft.


    Zhou Ling waved to the guards of the imperial city around the hegemony square.


    The meaning is very clear. It is to ask these imperial city guards to forcibly detain Ye Yun into the big punishment hall.


    The number of these imperial guards is not large, but their cultivation is very high.


    Each of them is like a machine without flesh and blood. There is only one belief in their hearts: absolute loyalty to the royal family!


    Now, Zhou Ling obviously represents the interests of the royal family.


    So they are already walking towards Ye Yun in a fierce manner.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    Young master Jiang got up directly and drank hard at the guards of the imperial city.

 Chapter 1338

    However, the Imperial City bodyguards ignored childe Jiang''s harsh drink directly.


    Their pace towards Ye Yun did not decrease.


    Ye Yun is also a little speechless.


    I didn''t expect to get into so much trouble after I broke this broken stone.


    But ye Yun doesn''t regret what he just did.


    Because the total negation of Ye Yun by the broken stone just now is already provoking Ye Yun''s Tao heart.


    In order to stabilize his heart of Tao, ye Yun must break this stone directly without hesitation.


    Zhou Ling also ignored childe Jiang''s words.


    In his opinion, others dare not offend Mr. Jiang, but they are not afraid of anything.


    Childe Jiang turned to Zhou Ling, and his face seemed to hesitate.


    The scene in the bronze mirror has a great relationship.


    At first, young master Jiang showed Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city, as a last resort.


    And Mr. Jiang firmly believes that even if he shows it to Lin Dong, Lin Dong doesn''t dare to reveal the scene in the slightest.


    In fact, it is true. Lin Dong buried it in the bottom of his heart.


    Even in the face of his son Linsen''s repeated questioning, he didn''t reveal a word.


    But Zhou Ling is different. He is a member of the royal family, and looking at the whole royal family, few of them have a higher status than Zhou Ling.


    If you show Zhou Ling the scene in the bronze mirror, it is almost the same as showing it to everyone of the whole royal family.


    Because Zhou Ling will report the scene in the bronze mirror to the king of Zhou at the first time.


    Although the scenes will be made public sooner or later.


    However, if it is made public now, it is still a little early in the opinion of young master Jiang.


    "Mr. Zhou, this cloud night is my benefactor, even the benefactor of our whole Jiang family. Is there really no room for further discussion?"


    Mr. Jiang continued to speak. When he mentioned the word Jiang family, he deliberately accentuated his tone.


    Young master Jiang''s words puzzled everyone, and he even tried to oppress the king''s family with the Jiang family?


    Speaking of it, this is already a taboo!


    Young master Jiang doesn''t look like such a fool who doesn''t know how to talk.


    Zhou Ling''s face also became more and more iron and blue: "the eye of God is very important. Now because ye Yun is broken, I need to explain to the royal family, so you don''t have to say more!"


    "It''s just that you don''t give me face. Don''t you even give my father face?"


    Young master Jiang continued to speak, but he was still very unwilling.


    In this regard, Zhou Ling just said noncommittally, "I''m doing this to explain to the royal family!"


    Things have reached the point of deadlock!


    It seems to everyone that childe Jiang has argued for ye Yun. Now it''s time to step back!


    Young master Jiang breathed a sigh of relief, and then decided to take out the bronze mirror.


    Bronze mirror, it looks ordinary.


    However, when young master Jiang took it in his hand, he was extremely careful.


    Many people don''t understand why young master Jiang suddenly took out a bronze mirror. Do you still have to look in the mirror at this serious moment?


    Only Lin Dong in the main area of the city shook subconsciously when he took out the bronze mirror in the hands of young master Jiang.


    Then, young master Jiang threw the bronze mirror to Zhou Ling in the Royal district.


    "Mr. Zhou, please put your mental strength into it and have a good look!"


    Mr. Jiang''s tone is solemn.


    After receiving the bronze mirror thrown by childe Jiang, Zhou Ling had some doubts in his heart.


    However, according to what childe Jiang said, he put a wisp of spiritual force into the bronze mirror.


    At the next moment, Zhou Ling''s face changed dramatically.


    His eyes widened, his mouth widened, and the shock on his face could not be concealed.


    Even the young people of the royal family recently found that Zhou Ling was trembling.


    It was the first time that they, the young people of the royal family, saw Zhou Ling''s fear to this extent.


    Zhou Ling''s image also stunned everyone.


    Even some of them couldn''t believe that this was Zhou Ling, who had a high position in the royal family.


    Of course, they didn''t see that day in the 23rd main city. When Lin Dong, the mayor of the first main city, saw the scene in the bronze mirror, he knelt directly and almost didn''t pee.


    "Mr. Zhou, I wonder if we can give the Jiang family this face and let Ye Yun go?"


    Young master Jiang spoke at the right time.


    In this regard, Mr. Zhou nodded like pounding garlic.


    "You, get back quickly. This artifact is automatically crushed. How can you force this kind of thing on Ye Yun?"


    Zhou Ling shouted at the Imperial City bodyguard who had come to Ye Yun.


    The words were very loud and shook the whole hegemony square.


    The words immediately made the guards of the imperial city.


    It was clearly ordered by Zhou Ling just now, but now


    However, these royal city guards dare not neglect. They always obey the royal family''s orders absolutely and unconditionally.


    Almost everyone in the whole square was full of doubts.


    They didn''t understand what was in the bronze mirror of young master Jiang, which could change Zhou Ling''s attitude so dramatically.


    Of course, all the eyes that looked at young master Jiang had become more and more dignified.


    With all the seed players passed the recognition measure of the eye of God.


    Moreover, this will also become the last recognition test of the eye of God in the battle for hegemony in the main city in the future.


    After all, the eye of God has been shattered by Ye Yun.


    In the future, there is no God''s eye. Where is there any recognition test of God''s eye.


    Next is the process of opening the holy land.


    Holy land should be regarded as a fantasy.


    In this dreamland, there is a boundless vast territory.


    Of course, the opening of the holy land was carried out by Zhou Ling, the host of the hegemony war.


    It''s a black compass, which is said to have existed since the founding of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Until now, countless years of history.


    It is not only the treasure of the great Zhou Dynasty, but also the imperial dynasty subordinate to the great Zhou Dynasty. This black compass can definitely be regarded as a valuable treasure.


    Of course, the holy land is an anti heaven field after all.


    So even if Zhou Ling came out in person, it was very slow in the process of opening.


    At this time, 499 seed players began to form hot gangs.


    Not surprisingly, every seed player in the main city is certainly standing in one camp.


    The seed players of the same main city, whether they are in the main city, whether there is hatred between them.


    But at this time, in the next battle for hegemony, they are the most iron allies and companions who work together for their main city.

 Chapter 1339

    Of course, except that the ten seed players in each main city must be in one camp, the seed players in other main cities can also form gangs.


    Although the rules have clearly required that after entering the holy land, they can''t kill each other, but there''s no problem in hurting each other.


    Because every seed player will be poisoned before entering the holy land.


    Once a seed player is killed, this special poison will disappear automatically.


    Then appear in the hegemony square and show the scene of the seed player being killed.


    At that time, it will be clear who killed the seed player.


    Of course, only after the death of the seed player will this poison disappear from the human body and return to the hegemony square.


    If only the seed player is hit hard, Gu will not change at all.


    This is already regarded as the biggest restraint in the holy land.


    Therefore, in the battle for hegemony in the main city in previous years, few or even few seed players were killed.


    Of course, this does not mean that there will be no death in the holy land.


    Every year, many seed players die in the dangerous organs in the holy land, especially the ferocious war animals.


    The players in these main cities form a larger alliance. One is to prevent being robbed by other main city seed players in the holy land.


    Second, in the holy land, if you encounter a very powerful war beast, you can also kill it together.


    Of course, these alliances now look very solid on the surface, but in fact they are fragile.


    In addition to the real alliance between the seed players in their respective main cities, the box of seed players between the main cities is simply a form.


    In this world, interests are always paramount.


    There is no forever friend, only forever interest!


    And it is worth mentioning that a day in the holy land is only equivalent to an hour outside.


    The holy land is open for three days, but it''s only three hours for the outside world.


    Therefore, in the hegemony square, these spectators will not enter the holy land with the seed players, that is, they will leave.


    They only need to be in the middle of the square for hegemony for three hours to see the final result of the battle for hegemony in the main city.


    Almost no one came forward to join the nine seed players in the 23rd main city.


    Because almost all of their seed players have been specially instructed by their main city owners to make it as difficult as possible for the seed players in the 23rd main city after entering the holy land.


    It''s too late for them to offend. How can they gang up with the seed players in the 23rd main city.


    Also, ye Yun caused the eye of God to burst out a strong black light.


    This is almost equivalent to a city reminder.


    Ye Yun insists on entering the holy land. In the eyes of the public, he will be directly killed or thunderstruck.


    It may also be more tragic than these.


    They don''t want to be affected by inexplicable natural and man-made disasters because of their pairing with Ye Yun. Unfortunately, they will be buried with Ye Yun at that time, but who will judge?


    Not only these seed players, but also in the eyes of many observers, no one will form a team with Ye Yun.


    "Beauty, I''m more recognized than you in the test. Are we going to form a team?"


    Linsen had already come to Caiwei first and sent out an invitation with a heroic smile.


    Hunting war animals in the holy land is a very boring and hard thing.


    However, it would be very good for Lin Sen to be accompanied by Caiwei, a beautiful woman like a fairy.


    Moreover, Caiwei was also highly recognized by the eye of God.


    Lin Sen seems that even if Caiwei is not a stunning beauty, she is qualified to form a team with herself.


    Maybe Caiwei is too beautiful and charming, so Linsen thinks further.


    He thought that the holy land was full of danger, or even if there was no danger, he could create danger. At that time, a hero would come to Caiwei to save the United States. When he got out of the holy land, he could take Caiwei down.


    In this regard, Caiwei agreed with a smile.


    However, Caiwei continued, "but besides you, I have a team member!"


    Another teammate?


    These words made Linsen''s heart tighten, and subconsciously asked, "who is it?"


    The next moment, Caiwei didn''t answer, but walked to Ye Yun with light steps, and gently pointed her fingers at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun?


    This result made Linsen''s face, which was still very excited, gloomy in an instant.


    "Beauty, are you crazy? Are you sure you want to team up with this short-lived ghost who has entered the holy land?"


    Lin Sen was even extremely shocked. He really couldn''t understand what Caiwei was doing and why he followed Ye Yun like a suicide.


    In this regard, Cai Wei didn''t answer directly, but explained a fact firmly: "anyone who wants to form a team with me has no problem. I don''t refuse to come, but one thing, after entering the holy land, I will be inseparable from Yunye. Forming a team with me is equivalent to forming a team with Yunye!"


    The first half of Caiwei''s words made many people who coveted the beauty of Caiwei brighten their eyes.


    However, the second half of Caiwei''s words directly poured out the rising hope in these people''s hearts with a basin of cold water.


    Walking with beautiful women is a wonderful thing.


    But compared with the threat to their lives, they will resolutely refuse.


    "Beauty, you can''t go with this boy, and you must go with me!"


    Linson''s face was gloomy, almost in a commanding tone.


    This remark made Caiwei sneer: "it''s really strange. Can you force a team before entering the holy land? Is there no rule to restrict this shameless behavior?"


    Caiwei''s words made Lin Sen''s face more gloomy, but also some words.


    Because before entering the holy land, according to the rules, it is really impossible to form a team by force.


    For this explicit provision, even if Linson is arrogant, he dare not violate it forcibly.


    "Beauty, you should know that what I said just now is for you. You and Yunye are almost dead. Even if you are only affected by natural disasters and don''t die, it''s not good to be injured."


    After a pause, Linsen''s tone became earnest and sincere: "on the contrary, if you form a team with me, at least your life will not be in danger, and I promise to give you a good result!"


    "Sorry, I still choose him!"

 Chapter 1340

    Caiwei spoke firmly, and there was no hesitation in her words.


    This made Linsen''s face darken directly with the naked eye.


    "Why? What''s worse than this garbage cloud night?"


    Linsen was almost crazy. He pulled his throat and questioned Caiwei.


    In this regard, Caiwei finally looked directly at Linsen for the first time, and then said almost word by word: "in my eyes, all your pride is not as good as his hair!"


    Boom!


    Caiwei''s words, like a time bomb, directly detonated the whole audience.


    In the eyes of everyone, this word is too much!


    But in fact, this is the real idea in Caiwei''s heart.


    Since Caiwei came out of that magical place, she has also experienced a lot of things and seen a lot of top talents.


    But there are only two people who make Caiwei admire from the bottom of her heart.


    One is a mysterious goddess who can''t see through.


    The other is to create miracles and break the impossible Ye Yun again and again!


    Surprisingly, Lin Sen didn''t jump into a rage in the face of Cai Wei''s words.


    However, his eyes were full of forest coldness.


    "Yes, it''s really good. When you get to the holy land, I hope you won''t regret your current decisions and words!"


    In Linsen''s words, I couldn''t hear the joys and sorrows.


    But from his clenched fist, it was not difficult to see how strong anger filled his heart.


    Next, Linsen waved his arms and won many allies.


    These other allies of the main city said that after entering the holy land, they must follow Linsen''s lead.


    Soon, of the more than 400 seed players, nearly 200 expressed their determination to follow Linsen''s pace.


    Other seed players, although they did not say they would follow Lin Sen''s steps, also expressed their support for Lin Sen.


    "Hahaha, you two see? Linsen''s appeal is so strong. When I enter the holy land, I will be the king!"


    Linsen''s face was again full of ambition.


    He shouted at Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    But he found Ye Yun and Caiwei talking and laughing, and directly ignored him.


    This made Lin Sen angry and more arrogant: "except for the garbage seed players in the 23rd main city, no one dared to form a team with you two!"


    However, Linson has just finished this sentence.


    "Cloud night, we two decided to form a team with you!"


    A deep but firm voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound was like a fuse, which directly detonated Linsen.


    Just after he threatened to finish, someone violated it.


    It''s too direct to hit the face!


    However, when Linsen looked at the direction of the voice, his anger didn''t vent directly.


    Because the one who spoke just now was the big black man among the two blacks.


    Next to the big black man, the small black man nodded again and again.


    It''s both of them!


    The two were disrespectful to the eye of God when they tested the recognition of the eye of God.


    But they were the two who prompted the eye of God to burst out against the sky for the first time.


    These two people have attracted the attention of the people sent by the eight princes and even the royal family.


    If you really make great achievements in entering the holy land, you are likely to be recruited by those princes.


    Although Lin Sen is arrogant and cold, he still knows that some people can''t be provoked. It''s better not to be provoked.


    "The two brothers were able to cause the eyes of God to burst out purple light. I think they will have a great opportunity in the holy land. Now they have to follow Ye Yun who received the talisman. Isn''t this equivalent to destroying themselves?"


    Before the two blacks could reply, Linson said, "besides, I think we are the best team partners. What do you think?"


    "With you? You don''t deserve to form a team with us!"


    The big black man spoke directly and ruthlessly.


    As for the little black man, he shook his head like a rattle.


    Ye Yun is the only one who can be qualified with them, at least in their opinion.


    The performance of the two blacks once again hit Linson deeply.


    But fortunately, before Linsen collapsed, the black compass had almost been opened by Zhou Ling.


    The terrible black light suddenly burst out from the black compass.


    The black light was not only extremely strong, but also spread around at an astonishing speed.


    Soon, it covered the whole auxiliary city.


    Although the area of the auxiliary city can not be compared with the King City, it is larger than the general main city.


    The territory is already very vast!


    Where the black light went, it was dark, as if it had directly entered the dark night.


    However, it is obvious that this situation is common among the residents of the auxiliary city.


    After all, the battle for hegemony in the main city is carried out once a year, and every time it is carried out in this auxiliary city.


    Therefore, the residents of the auxiliary city have to experience this situation once a year.


    Next, all the seed players who want to enter the Holy Land and have been arranged to stand on the hegemony platform have a live Gu on their bodies.


    And do not give these seed players the chance to be stunned at all, that is, they have drilled into their bodies.


    "It''s space gu!"


    When a poisonous insect reaches Ye Yun, ye Yun has already judged it.


    However, ye Yun did not release his mental power to prevent the Gu from entering his body.


    First, because this is a necessary link before entering the holy land.


    Second, ye Yun has judged that this kind of Gu only has the function of spatial playback and can not cause the slightest damage to a person''s human body.


    Besides, ye Yun''s body has the martial spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts. Even if the powerful Gu enters Ye Yun''s body, it will become extremely honest.


    Then, 499 seed players felt that their bodies were pulled by an extremely strong pulling force.


    "This is the guiding force to enter the holy land. You just need to relax your body. Don''t reject this guiding force!"


    At this time, Zhou Ling''s dignified voice sounded in time.


    This sound, as if it had extremely strong penetration, instantly filled the whole audience and entered everyone''s ears.


    It''s completely subconscious. All seed players directly and completely relax their bodies.

 Chapter 1341

    Click!


    However, at this moment, there are sudden changes.


    A thunderbolt suddenly sounded, very abrupt!


    "What happened?"


    Zhou Ling screamed directly.


    Today''s sky is clear and clear. It''s a fine day. How can there be a thunderbolt for no reason?


    What''s more, this thunderbolt is too loud and huge!


    The worst thing was that Zhou Ling was surprised by the thunderbolt and silently recited the formula of the player who transported the seeds to the holy land.


    Zhou Ling wants to end immediately and reopen the holy land.


    It''s too late!


    499 seed players have been sucked into the holy land.


    Originally neat and orderly, they were completely scattered in the process of inhaling into the holy land just now.


    The next moment, all the black light dissipated.


    The light appears again, and the sky is still clear and cloudless!


    On the hegemony platform of the hegemony square, 499 seed players have disappeared.


    "I hope they won''t have any accidents?"


    Zhou Ling whispered in his heart that a cold sweat had flowed down on his forehead.


    If these seed players really have an accident, even Zhou Ling can''t bear the responsibility.


    But now all Zhou Ling can do is pray in his heart that nothing will happen to them.


    Many spectators didn''t think of this at all.


    But those city masters, especially those of the royal family, still felt something wrong.


    Young master Jiang, in particular, has a gloomy face.


    What happened to that thunderbolt just now?


    This is the rhythm that wants to put all seed players in danger!


    At the moment, ye Yun only feels that his body seems to be torn apart.


    Ye Yun even felt that he seemed to have directly entered the turbulent flow of the space, and his body was rotating rapidly and irregularly.


    But fortunately, ye Yun''s body strength is strong enough to go against the sky. It''s like a knife cutting wind around. It doesn''t even cause much damage to Ye Yun''s flesh at all.


    And this process did not last too long.


    Ye Yun fell directly from the sky.


    Here is a dense forest.


    All kinds of strange trees are much taller than those in the psychedelic forest.


    And it is worth mentioning that there are many strange trees here. It seems that every tree is a species.


    It is this kind of tree that almost every one is different. There are thousands of trees that can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun smashed a huge human shaped pit on the ground.


    Some of them stumbled out of the huge human shaped pit hit by their own body. Ye Yun was very depressed.


    Just now, everyone has formed a team in the hegemony square.


    Originally thought it would be transmitted to this holy land in a unified and orderly way, but now it is actually smashed over with incomparable cruelty.


    The team just now is really white!


    And not surprisingly, all means of transmission in this holy land are shielded.


    The holy land is full of danger, and holy beasts may be hidden in every secret corner. Therefore, ye Yun doesn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    Ye Yun directly took out the purple long sword in his hand.


    After the next move, ye Yun was even more depressed that no seed players, war animals or even a living insect were found in this wonderful forest.


    Here, it''s like a dead man.


    And all around, it was very quiet. All you could hear was Ye Yun''s own slight footsteps and breathing.


    The dignified color on Ye Yun''s face increased instead of decreased.


    Ye Yun knows that in the dense forest, the more quiet it is, the more dangerous it is.


    There are all conditions suitable for living creatures to survive, but there are no living creatures.


    It can only be said that all the living creatures here have been eaten by some terrible existence.


    Eating all living creatures makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of gluttony.


    But ye Yunxuan is also negative. Although this holy land is wonderful, the possibility of gluttonous food is still very small.


    Ye Yun could not help thinking of the big and small black beasts he met in the psychedelic forest.


    Their looks are somewhat similar to Taotie.


    Among them, the big black beast also calls Lao Zu to the small black beast.


    And at the critical moment, if it weren''t for the two black beasts, I''m afraid Ye Yun would have died in the psychedelic forest.


    In addition, the entire four major territories will also be destroyed as never before.


    In this way, the two mysterious black beasts are still the saviors of the whole four territories!


    Ye Yun continued to move forward and suddenly felt a strong breath from the front.


    This made Ye Yun''s caution suddenly reach the extreme.


    Ye Yun holds the purple sword tighter.


    Ye Yun continues to move forward.


    I saw a figure. It was Caiwei.


    Unexpectedly, Caiwei also fell into this area. I can only say fate!


    Just when ye Yun saw Caiwei, Caiwei also looked over.


    "I was thinking of looking for you. I didn''t expect that we met just after falling!"


    Caiwei smiles like a flower.


    After Caiwei came out of that magical place, she didn''t make many friends. Ye Yun was obviously one.


    Even, for ye Yun, Caiwei still has admiration in her heart.


    Seeing ye Yun intact, Caiwei was relieved.


    After all, according to the statement of black light in the eye of God, ye Yun is likely to have a natural disaster that can brew life-threatening as soon as he enters the holy land.


    This is what ye Yun is puzzled about.


    Just after ye Yungang entered the holy land, he was on alert, waiting for the sky thunder to come, or was hit by a stone.


    But none of these natural and man-made disasters have occurred, or even at all.


    "Come to me? If you go with me, you may suffer an accident. After all, I am the one who urges the eyes of God to shine black light, and smashes the eyes of God, the divine object brewing in the holy land. Are you not afraid of receiving the scourge of heaven?"


    Ye Yun is joking, of course.


    After all, he and Caiwei were also friends who lived and died together in the psychedelic forest.


    However, Caiwei nodded very seriously.


    "Although I have an important mission, I can do anything for my friends."


    Caiwei is quite similar to Ye Yun''s principle.


    Some things, clearly know not to do, but as long as it is related to friends, will do it!


    "In fact, I have wanted to ask a question for a long time: your important mission should have something to do with the Tai Chi emperor?"


    Ye Yun''s face was suddenly covered with dignified color.

 Chapter 1342

    From the first time I saw Cai Wei, Cai Wei used the power of Tai Chi. At that time, ye Yun was associated with the Tai Chi emperor.


    This problem has indeed been buried in Ye Yun''s heart for a long time.


    At the next moment, Caiwei was stunned.


    Although Tai Chi emperor was the great emperor who flourished the whole sky and continent more than 100 years ago, he has disappeared for more than 100 years and is rarely mentioned.


    And the level of Tai Chi emperor is too high, even the highest level in Xiaoqian world is rarely mentioned.


    Ye Yun seems to be only in his twenties. Does he even know?


    What shocked Caiwei most was how did ye Yun connect himself with the Tai Chi emperor?


    But before Caiwei could speak, ye Yun suddenly frowned, and then made a silent move to Caiwei.


    "Maybe the black light is right. The holy land doesn''t recognize itself. It doesn''t thunder itself or drop stones on itself. Instead, it makes itself fall into such an almost wolf''s nest and tiger''s den. By the way, it also involves its friend Cai Wei!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart that he was extremely vigilant.


    Caiwei is also subconsciously ready.


    When she fell into this ghost place, she didn''t even have a living creature, which also made Caiwei doubt and guess.


    Ye Yun released his spiritual power.


    Where the spirit goes, there is no way to hide everything.


    However, ye Yun''s spiritual power has successfully covered the surrounding area for several miles, but he finds it empty and there are no living creatures at all.


    But the feeling of crisis is getting stronger and stronger.


    It seems that there is a great danger, right in front of yourself.


    "Caiwei, get down!"


    At one moment, ye Yun suddenly shouted.


    Totally subconscious, Caiwei leaned down directly.


    The next moment, the space above Caiwei''s body is directly distorted.


    The sound of the fierce wind sounded, which made people hear a burst of cold.


    Caiwei was shocked. She felt fierce and incomparable energy passing through the space fluctuation above her body.


    If ye Yun hadn''t opened his mouth in time and bent over subconsciously, he might have been hurt by this fierce energy.


    Caiwei''s spiritual power is also very high, and there is the addition of the power of Tai Chi, but she doesn''t feel a trace of abnormality at all.


    In fact, ye Yun just felt a little spatial fluctuation under the full release of his spiritual power.


    Ye Yun found that according to the spatial fluctuation trend, she aimed at picking Wei''s upper body.


    So just in case, ye Yuncai asked Cai Wei to lie down.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a fierce attack.


    "It seems to be a living creature, and it is also a completely transparent living creature that can hide almost all its breath!"


    Facing Caiwei''s confused and shocked eyes, ye Yun said solemnly.


    Then ye Yun continued to be vigilant.


    Soon, ye Yun''s mind came up with such a name: void phantom beast.


    This void phantom beast is neither a mysterious beast nor a war beast. It is also not a phantom beast. It is a kind of beast formed by the special fusion of air and sunlight.


    The conditions for their formation are very harsh, and even each of them is rare.


    They are ethereal and transparent.


    Most importantly, they devour all living creatures, especially human beings as the most delicious food.


    "Caiwei, stand behind me. We can get rid of this guy as long as we walk out of the area ten miles in diameter!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, this void phantom beast is produced by air and light under special effects, so its range of activity must be limited.


    And not surprisingly, this range of activity is within ten miles in diameter.


    Caiwei didn''t show off her strength and had absolute confidence in Ye Yun, so she came to Ye Yun''s back without hesitation.


    According to the records, this void phantom beast is very cunning and cautious. After one hit, it will calculate the next attack more accurately.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power may not be perceived next time.


    Indeed, the holy land does not recognize itself and puts itself into this desperate situation.


    It seems that just relying on mental strength is no longer enough. Ye Yun decided to rely on Kowloon.


    The deterrent power of Kowloon is very strong, and it has a strong deterrent to xuanbeast.


    Ye Yun is ready to let Jiulong release its deterrent. Even if it takes only a few breaths to directly shock the empty phantom beast, it will be enough to take Cai Wei away from the area of wolf nest and tiger''s den.


    However, before ye Yun released Jiulong, the Xuanwu spirit among the four sacred beasts emerged first.


    The Xuanwu soul had been absorbing the purest water power before, and ye Yun didn''t pay attention to him.


    Now, with the emergence of the Xuanwu soul and directly suspended in Ye Yun, ye Yun immediately felt that the momentum of the Xuanwu soul had changed dramatically.


    It has been enhanced too much. Even ye Yun judged that the momentum of this Xuanwu soul is a little stronger than the green dragon soul, the first of the four sacred beasts.


    With the emergence of the soul of Xuanwu, ye Yun was just a little surprised, but Cai Wei was shocked to the extreme.


    This is the first time that Caiwei has been in close contact with the Xuanwu soul. She feels the very rich and noble atmosphere on it. Caiwei is even stunned.


    Xuanwu is famous for its defense. Of course, the soul of Xuanwu is no exception.


    Ye Yun doesn''t need to urge at all. The Xuanwu soul is a big mouth.


    It has the power of blue water processed by it and sprayed out of its mouth.


    And almost instantly, ye Yun and Cai Wei were wrapped.


    The blue water power is not only a protective film, but also a defense.


    "Come with me, run!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth at the right time.


    Caiwei is also a smart person. She keeps up with Ye Yun and runs in one direction.


    This move of the two people, of course, upset the dark void phantom beast.


    All the living creatures in this area have been swallowed up by him.


    Now it''s not easy to come to the living creature, and it''s still his favorite human. How can he easily miss it.


    The void phantom beast is not looking for the best time, so he pounced on Ye Yun who rushed in front.


    However, when the void phantom collided with the blue water force to form a protective film, it was directly bounced out.


    The power of water itself contains the way of Tai Chi!


    Overcoming hardness with softness is the absolute essence of the power of water!


    Moreover, the power of water is relatively strong, and its firmness is already very strong.

 Chapter 1343

    However, even so, there were many cracks in the protective film under the impact of the virtual phantom beast.


    It is conservatively estimated that if the phantom of the void collides twice, it is very likely to smash the protective cap directly.


    After all, the attack power of this void phantom beast is too strong!


    "Do your best and leave this area quickly!"


    Ye Yun''s face became more dignified.


    This space is not only the activity range of the void phantom beast, but also almost the world of the void phantom beast.


    In this area, ye Yun and Cai Wei, let alone fly.


    Even running is extremely limited, as if there are strong constraints on every inch of the body''s skin.


    In the next moment, the phantom of the void had swooped over again.


    Now the empty phantom beast has completely forgotten to hide its body breath.


    He tried his best to break the blue water force protective film wrapped around Ye Yun and Caiwei.


    Click!


    This time, with the impact of the void phantom beast, its body was rebounded again, but it caused countless cracks on the protective film of the power of blue water.


    If there is no accident, the next impact of the virtual phantom beast will definitely break the protective film.


    If ye Yun and Cai Wei want to leave this area, they need at least enough time for the void phantom beast to launch five attacks.


    They seemed to face a desperate situation again!


    "It''s too passive. It seems that it''s time to counter attack. Otherwise, the empty phantom beast really pinches itself as a soft persimmon!"


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    At the next moment, ye Yun quietly held the purple sword tighter.


    The best defense is active attack!


    And not everything is bad for ye Yun now.


    Just like this virtual phantom beast, which has almost fallen into a crazy state, although its body is still transparent and invisible, it no longer hides its breath.


    This is almost a living target in front of Ye Yun, who has super-high mental power.


    What ye Yun needs is just a moment!


    At the next moment, the phantom of the void had rushed over again.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the protective film formed by the force of water was completely crushed.


    At the same time, because the protective film formed by the force of water has been completely smashed, the void phantom beast has not been rebounded this time.


    He is infinitely close to Ye Yun.


    And he didn''t have the impulse to do it again. He couldn''t help biting Ye Yun''s throat.


    Ye Yun, this is the moment.


    A powerful deterrent force belonging to Kowloon broke out in a completely destructive manner.


    And almost instantly, it has permeated the whole audience, and even impacted on the phantom beast of the void.


    The next moment, the empty phantom beast was stunned.


    Because this deterrent force appears too abrupt and too strong.


    Therefore, the transparent body of the void phantom beast is completely stiff in front of Ye Yun like a zombie.


    At the same time, on Ye Yun''s purple long sword, the Yellow energy formed by the combination of water attribute and fire attribute burst out.


    Ye Yun, directly attacked the phantom beast in the void: water and fire are compatible!


    The Yellow energy accurately hit the body of the void phantom beast.


    Then, a shrill scream belonging to the phantom beast of the void rose abruptly.


    "No, this empty phantom beast is stronger than expected!"


    Although a sword stabbed the empty phantom beast, ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    The sword just now is still Ye Yun''s full strength sword.


    But this sword could not pierce the body of the phantom beast.


    No matter what else, just the physical strength of the empty phantom beast has reached the point where ye Yun has to be dignified.


    But fortunately, this sword still caused some damage to the void phantom beast.


    At this time, ye Yun and Cai Wei ran away for a long time.


    Now the two people have no blue water power protective film on their appearance.


    Behind him, the anger of the empty phantom beast obviously reached the extreme.


    Although Ye Yun''s sword did not cause too fatal damage to the void phantom beast just now, it still made the void phantom beast feel strong pain.


    This is the first injury since the formation of the void phantom beast.


    The virtual phantom beast is not famous for its defense. It is the strongest in three aspects: invisibility, dexterity and attack.


    The reason why I was stabbed by Ye Yun''s sword just now.


    First, it is too careless and crazy. Second, the Kowloon in Ye Yun''s body suddenly erupts, and the momentum is too abrupt.


    However, the phantom of the void is not a mysterious beast after all, and there is not much fear for the deterrence of Kowloon.


    Especially now, the void phantom beast has almost fallen into a crazy state. Its breath has hidden again and pounced fiercely on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun opened the field of sword without hesitation.


    The spiritual power belonging to the sixteen grades evaporates without concealment.


    These two divine senses can still feel the slightest spatial fluctuation.


    Ye Yun waved the purple sword in his hand.


    This time, I didn''t use the compatibility of water and fire, but directly used the final version of shenmeteorite eight fold chop.


    Because the giant black sword has become a purple long sword, the next moment is not the black sword light.


    But the purple sword light that is extremely strong and powerful.


    The purple sword light is the carrier''s momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, roaring towards the position of spatial fluctuation.


    At the same time, ye Yun signals Caiwei to leave quickly.


    Although Caiwei hesitated in her eyes, she didn''t move slowly.


    She knows that if she stubbornly stays here, not only can she not help, but also she will definitely become a burden to Ye Yun.


    Although the worry about ye Yun in her heart has reached the extreme, Caiwei still tries her best to escape in a fixed direction.


    The purple sword light should indeed hit the empty phantom beast.


    However, it should only have just touched an unimportant part of the phantom body of the void.


    Because the spatial fluctuation continues, and it is getting closer and closer to Ye Yun.


    It''s too late for ye Yun to continue waving his purple sword.


    At the critical moment, all ye Yun can do is lower his body.


    However, the transparent claws of the empty phantom beast directly hit Ye Yun''s body.


    To be exact, it hit Ye Yun on the shoulder.


    Ye Yun was badly patted and flew out.


    On Ye Yun''s shoulder, a huge claw print appeared, with blood splashing. The flesh and blood were blurred, and even the bones could be seen.

 Chapter 1344

    It''s also good that ye Yun''s shoulder was hit in this blow, otherwise he will be seriously injured in other positions.


    Ye Yun''s body is flying backwards. Even ye Yun subconsciously urges his body to increase the backward distance.


    This time, ye Yun flew backwards hundreds of meters.


    When ye Yun fell heavily to the ground, ye Yun''s body was painful, but there was some joy in his eyes.


    The distance from the area dominated by the empty phantom beast has been reduced by hundreds of meters.


    And at this time, Caiwei is about to leave this area completely.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    If not, Caiwei suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked at it and just saw that Cai Wei was almost ready to leave the area and flew upside down.


    Caiwei should have been attacked.


    But there are no living creatures near Caiwei?


    And the phantom of the void is nearby. It should not reach Caiwei so fast and shoot at her.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of a very bad possibility: isn''t there a phantom animal in this area?


    This idea depressed Ye Yun to the extreme.


    If so, it''s almost a death place here!


    Caiwei''s body flew upside down fiercely, and she fell heavily in front of Ye Yun.


    "Just at the moment when I was hit and flew, I felt a strong breath for a moment, and this strong breath was stronger than the first invisible monster!"


    Caiwei''s voice was weak.


    She was also attacked on her shoulder, and the blood had completely dyed her coat red.


    Even through the ragged coat, you can see the delicate skin dyed red by blood and the chilling broken bones.


    No accident, Caiwei was really hurt!


    Moreover, things are more serious than ye Yun imagined.


    Originally, a void phantom beast was already unable to deal with. Now there is a more powerful void phantom beast.


    The two empty phantom beasts together can leave Ye Yun and Cai Wei''s life here at will.


    "Ye Yun, it seems that we are doomed to die here today. This is really a very regrettable and unwilling thing. However, it''s lucky to die with you. I''m very honored!"


    Caiwei suddenly opens her mouth. She is really dead.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face did not have a trace of the despair.


    Although, this is clearly an irresistible desperate situation!


    But ye Yun''s heart is full of war.


    In the last world, ye Yun fell into a desperate situation countless times before he really rose to become the first sword God of the sky continent.


    Some desperate situations are much more severe than the current situation.


    But ye Yun never gave up, and in the end, ye Yun always saved the day.


    Because in Ye Yun''s heart, he always has a firm belief to support himself: he can only die in battle!


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s really better to let go!


    Ye Yun stood up from the ground with some trembling.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the purple long sword rises slowly.


    Because the empty phantom beast just hit Ye Yun''s right shoulder holding the purple long sword, now ye Yun raises the purple long sword, which seems very difficult.


    But ye Yun never gave up, even if it was painful and hard.


    But ye Yun is stubborn and wants to raise the long sword.


    This is an attitude!


    Caiwei, who was already desperate, was obviously infected by Ye Yun.


    She was also very difficult to get up from the ground.


    On Caiwei''s face, despair also disappeared in an instant, and some were just heroic and warlike.


    If Caiwei admired Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness and spiritual strength before.


    Now Caiwei admires Ye Yun''s spirit of generosity, perseverance and fighting to the last minute.


    Even if you know you''re like hitting a stone with an egg.


    But what if you hit a stone with an egg?


    Behind Caiwei, a Tai Chi picture floats out.


    This Tai Chi diagram is a combination of all Tai Chi diagrams of Cai Wei.


    Therefore, the momentum of this Tai Chi diagram is very strong, and there has begun to be a steady stream of Tai Chi power roaring towards Cai Wei''s body.


    This is a Tai Chi diagram, not just a Tai Chi diagram.


    It seems to be a living creature, constantly moistening Caiwei''s body.


    Even, the intensity of the power of Tai Chi soon shocked Caiwei.


    Because before, she also released this Tai Chi diagram, and urged the power of Tai Chi to continuously supplement her body.


    Although the Tai Chi diagram at that time can also continuously supplement the power of Tai Chi, the intensity is indeed far from being comparable with that now.


    What the hell is this?


    Caiwei was shocked to the extreme.


    Just after randomly entering Xiaoqian world, Caiwei awakened something and promoted her cultivation from the semi holy peak to the top of the holy level.


    And this upgrade was a few days ago.


    That is, with this cultivation, Cai Wei can enter the main city through the small city and be qualified to participate in the main city hegemony war on behalf of the main city.


    Now, with the power of Tai Chi constantly adding to Caiwei''s body, Caiwei feels that her strength is rising.


    Even directly broke through the peak of the first level of the holy level, and reached the second level of the holy level.


    And in the blink of an eye, Caiwei''s cultivation jumped to the second level of the holy order, medium, high, or even the peak.


    Finally, when Caiwei''s cultivation reached the peak of the second level of the holy level, she stopped.


    But the power of Tai Chi is still constantly replenishing the past towards Caiwei''s body.


    Although these Taiji forces can no longer promote Caiwei to continue to upgrade, they are constantly condensing and forming stronger energy.


    These energies are stronger than Caiwei has ever felt.


    Her heart was full of depression.


    Until, a majestic voice resounded in the deepest part of her heart.


    "The Second Avenue among the three thousand Avenue, you have found it!"


    The appearance of this voice made Caiwei stunned at first, and immediately her heart was full of excitement and excitement.


    It turned out that the second avenue of 3000 Avenue was indomitable, that is, in the face of countless powerful enemies, he still held his head high and fought until the last minute.


    Is a rare spirit!


    Caiwei left that magical place just to find the avenue.

 Chapter 1345

    Every time you find a way, you can get the reward of Tai Chi map.


    Just now, when Caiwei endured the sharp pain on her shoulder, stood up strongly, released the Tai Chi diagram, calmly faced the invincible enemy and was ready to fight the invincible enemy.


    That''s when Caiwei realized the Second Avenue among the three thousand avenues.


    At the next moment, the guy who is more powerful than the first void phantom beast arrives. Caiwei can even sense the specific location of the void phantom beast.


    Then it was a completely subconscious wave.


    This palm contains the terrible energy condensed by the power of Tai Chi.


    One palm is right at the key part of this more powerful void phantom beast.


    With an unprecedented sad cry, the body of this more powerful void phantom beast flew out directly.


    The body of the empty phantom beast flew backward for a long distance, and it fell heavily to the ground for a long time.


    The sound of his pain howls suddenly came one after another.


    Even Caiwei didn''t expect that her palm contained such terrible strength.


    Ye Yun was also a little shocked and immediately excited.


    It seems that there is no need to die generously.


    Indeed, Caiwei''s palm is not only a direct blow to the more powerful void phantom beast.


    It also greatly deterred another relatively weak void phantom beast.


    Although the empty phantom beast coveted the human bodies of Ye Yun and Cai Wei, he did not dare to move forward.


    It was a terrible slap just now.


    Next, ye Yun and Cai Wei almost swaggered away.


    Just out of this area, Caiwei is directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Caiwei''s shoulder was badly hurt and her body was extremely weak.


    As for the palm just now, Caiwei has released all the Taiji power and energy accumulated in her body.


    In other words, Caiwei actually has no strength to slap again.


    Ye Yun picked up Caiwei''s limp body.


    In fact, just now, ye Yun has guessed that Caiwei feels like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Therefore, ye Yun and Cai Wei are performing.


    Fortunately, it was fooled.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s body also shook a little.


    Not far away, the roar of the void phantom beast suddenly sounded. It was obvious that they also felt these, and they were extremely unwilling and oppressed.


    But it''s too late.


    And ye Yun and Cai Wei didn''t go far at all. They sat down not far from the two empty phantom beasts.


    There are two void phantoms in this area. War beasts should rarely come.


    Both of them suffered a lot of trauma, especially Cai Wei''s body strength was not as strong as ye Yunqiang, and was suddenly attacked by the more powerful void phantom beast.


    Now the bone above Caiwei''s shoulder is almost completely comminuted.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s space ring has a wonderful medicine for healing.


    Ye Yun took it out of the space ring and stuffed it into Cai Wei''s mouth like feeding rice.


    At the same time, these healing elixirs play a very rebellious role.


    Caiwei''s broken bones were reorganized at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This process lasted about half an hour. After that, Caiwei''s completely comminuted shoulder was almost repaired.


    Even rotten flesh and blood began to be repaired quickly.


    Of course, ye Yun himself took some of this healing medicine.


    In addition, ye Yun''s body is the first in the continent, so now his shoulders are almost intact.


    "Ye Yun, why do you know Tai Chi? And how can you tell that I have something to do with Tai Chi?"


    Taking advantage of the gap between her shoulders, Caiwei couldn''t help asking Ye Yun questions.


    Tai Chi emperor is the biggest secret of Caiwei.


    It''s Ye Yun. Otherwise, Caiwei will kill others.


    "Well, I prefer reading, especially those ancient books that record secrets. I was lucky to see a book dedicated to the great Tai Chi emperor, in which the record of the unique skill of the great Tai Chi emperor is still more detailed!"


    Although Ye Yun trusted Caiwei very much, ye Yun was not ready to tell him that he was the first sword God.


    "I think the attack you use is very similar to the records about the power of Tai Chi, so I have this guess."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "of course, I just ask casually. If it''s really inconvenient for you to say, it''s nothing. I won''t force it!"


    "Yes, I really have something to do with Tai Chi emperor. What I use is also the power of Tai Chi!"


    Caiwei answered decisively.


    In this regard, ye Yun just nodded faintly.


    Ye Yun has already determined that there is a connection between Caiwei and Tai Chi emperor.


    After all, the power of Tai Chi is the most important top secret of Tai Chi emperor.


    Moreover, the connection between Caiwei and Tai Chi emperor is still very close. Otherwise, Caiwei can''t learn the power of Tai Chi.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, so he listened attentively.


    Ye Yun is still interested to know about Tai Chi emperor.


    After all, the Tai Chi emperor of the last world was one of the few people who could compete with Ye Yun.


    Of course, this only shows that Tai Chi emperor is qualified to be ye Yun''s opponent.


    The real combat effectiveness is not as good as ye Yun!


    Because ye Yun of the last life is undoubtedly the first person in the firmament!


    Just like the unparalleled immortal now, he is undoubtedly the first person in the sky continent and the absolute master!


    After a pause, Caiwei seemed to think of something sad. On her beautiful face, there was a lingering sadness: "in fact, the Tai Chi emperor is still my ancestor. Although we haven''t seen him, the voice of the Tai Chi emperor often haunts my ears!"


    "Because as early as more than 100 years ago, when Tai Chi was dying, I was not born at that time. Tai Chi told my grandfather that I would be his real successor and the hope of waking him up!"


    Caiwei then opened her mouth, and her words were full of sadness.


    Ye Yun pretends to be calm, but his shock has reached the extreme.


    Listening to Cai Wei''s words, Tai Chi emperor died more than 100 years ago.


    A hundred years ago, ye Yun fell into Wanjie mountain and was directly killed by Wushuang Xianer with the supreme sword.


    Before that, two great men had mysteriously disappeared on the firmament. One was the demon emperor and the other was the Tai Chi emperor.


    These have always been two unsolved mysteries on the celestial continent.

 Chapter 1346

    Now the answer is revealed. It turns out that they are not mysteriously missing at all, but all dead.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of another person.


    Hidden emperor.


    This one is indifferent to fame and wealth, and even no one has seen his face at all.


    He travels everywhere and has no fixed place.


    However, no one can underestimate the name.


    Because he was the existence at the peak of the whole sky continent at that time, except ye Yun, the first sword God.


    At least, he is as famous as Tai Chi emperor.


    Ye Yun suddenly gave birth to a bad possibility: will the hidden emperor have been killed?


    "I didn''t expect that the Tai Chi emperor, who only pursued the way of Tai Chi all his life, also moved his heart, married and had children!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    According to this statement, Caiwei should be the descendant of Tai Chi emperor.


    Ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor also had a duel and knew the character of Tai Chi emperor.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that he is crazy about martial arts.


    It really surprised Ye Yun that such a character had married and had children.


    "By the way, you said that only you could awaken the Tai Chi emperor?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Haidi, or more accurately, the soul of the demon emperor, is trying to awaken the demon emperor.


    Once the demon emperor wakes up, although his cultivation will be greatly weakened, he can at least walk horizontally in the small world.


    However, if the Tai Chi emperor can wake up, even if his cultivation is greatly reduced, he can still cause a great sensation in the firmament.


    After all, it was the Tai Chi emperor who was second only to the first sword God ye Yun and was as famous as the hidden emperor!


    "Yes, only I have a very slim hope to wake up my grandfather!"


    Caiwei''s tone was not heroic, but only deep pressure: "this is the reason why I left a mysterious place. If I want to wake up my grandfather, I need to find 3000 Avenue!"


    In the world, the road is three thousand!


    It''s really an extremely arduous task for Caiwei to find it one by one!


    In fact, it''s not just picking Wei, even if it''s Ye Yun, there will be great pressure in his heart.


    "So, how many avenues have you found now?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at Caiwei''s face, ye Yun''s judgment is certainly not ideal. It is estimated that she hasn''t found even half, 1500 roads.


    "Just in the territory of the invisible monster, at the most critical moment, I found the Second Avenue among the three thousand avenues. In fact, this is the First Avenue I found!"


    Caiwei blushes and opens her mouth. The pressure in her heart is even greater.


    Ye Yun is also a little speechless, and even some don''t know how to comfort Caiwei.


    Three thousand Avenue, just found the first one!


    I''m afraid it''s really going to be the year of the monkey!


    "By the way, it''s convenient to talk about how Tai Chi emperor, er, your ancestor, died?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    One is to change the topic and not let Caiwei be so sad.


    Second, this question is what ye Yun most urgently wants to know.


    For ye Yun''s question, Caiwei hesitated and nodded.


    "Ye Yun, I think you like to study ancient books and know the deeds of my ancestors. Do you know the most brilliant first sword God in the continent more than 100 years ago?"


    Caiwei suddenly asked.


    This turning point made Ye Yun unable to react.


    It was originally asked how the Tai Chi emperor died. Now why is it the first sword God?


    However, ye Yun doesn''t know the first sword God, but knows it very well.


    After all, the first sword God was Ye Yun''s last life.


    "Of course I''ve heard. It''s said that the first sword God is the undisputed first person in the sky continent. No one can compare in cultivation, appearance, or character..."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak, or more accurately, boast.


    "Wrong, very wrong!"


    However, ye Yun''s words were interrupted by Caiwei.


    "Of course, it''s not all wrong. The cultivation of the first sword God was the most powerful person in the sky continent at that time. His appearance needs to be studied, but his character is just the opposite to what you said. He is a hypocrite, a real villain, a shameless guy, and his heart must be black!"


    Caiwei spoke angrily.


    This is the first time that ye Yun sees Caiwei so angry.


    What''s more, monk ye Yunzhang was puzzled: the dirty water is broken, and some of it is unpredictable!


    "In fact, my grandfather was badly hurt by the hateful guy of the first sword God. He died after not holding on for many days!"


    Caiwei''s eyes were full of anger, especially when she mentioned the word "the first sword God", almost every word.


    The Tai Chi emperor who killed himself in his last life?


    Ye Yun was stunned.


    This is another great injustice!


    It''s snowing in June!


    Ye Yun clearly remembered that in the deep pit under the battle blood platform of the 23rd main city, the spirit of the demon emperor told ye Yun that it was the first sword God who brutally hit the demon emperor and died soon.


    Today''s Tai Chi emperor died in the same way.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked at the sky. The original clear sky was already non-existent.


    The sky is gloomy and the cold wind is bleak. It seems that it is really going to continue to play a flying snow in June!


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Rumors stop at wise men. Don''t believe such groundless words?"


    Although the first sword God was only his previous life, ye Yun was still unhappy about being framed and wronged.


    "Rumor? This is not a rumor, but an indisputable truth. My grandfather told me at the end of his life, and my grandfather told me personally. There will be no mistake. The first sword God, a hypocrite, coveted my grandfather''s way to open the power of Tai Chi. When he asked for no result, he surprised my grandfather and hurt my grandfather badly Zu! "


    Caiwei said with a dignified face, and her words were resounding.


    Ye Yun almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    Ye Yun in the previous life, but the first sword God, has his own unique ruthless kendo.


    How can a person who already has his own original Kendo covet the Tai Chi way of Tai Chi emperor?


    Although I have to say that the way of Tai Chi of Tai Chi emperor is indeed a very anti Heaven Road.


    In addition, although Tai Chi emperor is much stronger than magic emperor, there is still a gap with Ye Yun.


    If ye Yun wants to kill Tai Chi emperor, he can''t use a sneak attack at all.

 Chapter 1347

    And in the case of a sneak attack, it was only the result of the heavy blow to the Tai Chi emperor and let the Tai Chi emperor escape.


    "I know ye Yun, you are a swordsman. You must worship the first sword God who was called the highest in the field of kendo. But I want to remind you that the Kendo of the first sword God may be qualified for you to worship, but his behavior is very poor, not worthy of your respect, and even you have to spit on him!"


    Seeing ye Yun''s face a little gloomy, Caiwei began to persuade.


    These words almost didn''t make ye Yun feel depressed and spit blood.


    But now ye Yun''s heart is more frightened.


    More than a hundred years ago, who pretended to be himself and inflicted heavy losses on the devil emperor and the Tai Chi emperor respectively?


    In short, it can''t be unparalleled.


    Because cultivation is the holy order until unparalleled immortal kills himself.


    This accomplishment, even if it is calculated, can''t even kill the devil emperor, let alone hurt the Tai Chi emperor.


    And did the hidden emperor, who was indifferent to fame and wealth and traveled everywhere, and no one had seen his true face, also be killed?


    Or is the hidden emperor the murderer behind the scenes?


    In other words, there has always been a supreme power whose cultivation is at least similar to that of the Tai Chi emperor?


    Things seem to be getting more complicated and confusing!


    Now ye Yun can only guess the truth.


    Because at least, ye Yun''s strength is not enough.


    But ye Yun vowed to find out the truth of these things one day.


    Ye Yun must find out the murderer behind the scenes and return his innocence in the last life!


    "Ye Yun, I hope you will bury what I said today in your heart, because it is related to the survival of our Tai Chi family!"


    Caiwei tells Ye Yun with a dignified face.


    What is said is also true. If people know that Tai Chi emperor has died and there are future generations, many dishonest people will do it.


    After all, the way of Tai Chi of Tai Chi emperor makes many real ancient forces and supreme powers in the sky and mainland covet very much.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, I will bury this matter in my heart and won''t tell anyone! Tai Chi Caiwei!"


    Ye Yun not only nodded, but also made a positive commitment.


    Since Tai Chi Caiwei is the descendant of Tai Chi emperor, its full name must be Tai Chi Caiwei.


    "Well, your healing medicine is really effective. Now my shoulder has been repaired almost, that is, that is..."


    Caiwei suddenly became a little shy.


    This made Ye Yun frown and couldn''t help asking, "what is it?"


    Ye Yun was worried. He thought there was something wrong with his healing medicine.


    "My clothes are stained with blood and dirty!"


    Caiwei''s face became more and more blushing.


    "If it''s dirty, change it!"


    Ye Yun didn''t think too much and spoke directly.


    "I want to change one, but aren''t you going to carry your body?"


    Picking Wei has a weak voice, mosquitoes and flies.


    The words made Ye Yun suddenly clap his forehead and forget this stubble.


    Immediately, ye Yun quickly turned his back.


    Just after ye Yun turned his back, there was a thin sound of taking off his clothes behind him.


    "Now, but have you changed your clothes?"


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun still didn''t hear any more movement behind him, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Even if ye Yun could not feel the breath of Caiwei behind him, he would think that Caiwei had secretly left.


    "No, don''t turn your body around!"


    Caiwei''s voice was smaller, and the feeling of shame in her words could not be concealed.


    The posture of this little woman is really out of tune with her usual image of the high cold fairy.


    "Well, OK!"


    Ye Yun was a little confused. He didn''t expect that women would wear clothes so slowly.


    "Ye Yun, well, I have another problem, cough..."


    Caiwei then opened her mouth. The shyness in her words was already strong to the extreme.


    "Problem? What''s the problem?"


    Ye Yun is a little confused. What''s wrong with changing clothes? Do you still need help?


    "Cough, ye Yun, can you help?"


    Caiwei spoke directly and made Ye Yun a little confused.


    Do you really need your own help to get dressed?


    "Well, I suddenly found that there are no clothes to replace in my space ring. I don''t know if there are any clothes in your space ring to lend me!"


    Caiwei suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was so small that people could hardly hear it.


    Ye Yun also suddenly realized that Caiwei had not changed her clothes because she had no clothes to change.


    "But in my space ring, there are no women''s clothes at all!"


    Ye Yun is also telling the truth. How can he have women''s clothes in his space ring.


    "Well, your own clothes are OK. Well, it''s better to wear clothes you haven''t worn!"


    Caiwei had no choice but to open her mouth. Her clothes were full of blood. She rotted directly under the claw of the empty phantom beast just now.


    There''s really no way to wear this kind of clothes.


    Ye Yun nodded and took out some blue robes from the space ring.


    Since Li Xianxian sewed 99 white clothes for ye Yun, ye Yun never wore any other clothes.


    These blue robes have been placed in Ye Yun''s space ring for a long time and have not been worn.


    Ye Yun took out his blue robe and threw it directly towards the rear without looking back.


    From time to time, there was a small sound of dressing in the rear.


    "Well, ye Yun, you can turn around!"


    Caiwei spoke quickly.


    When ye Yun looked back, she saw that Caiwei had put on that blue suit.


    The blue clothes are ye Yun''s clothes after all. They look very loose on Cai Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    And Caiwei has a special flavor in this man''s dress.


    Next, ye Yun and Cai Wei left here together.


    Completely ignore the howls of the two empty phantoms behind you.


    This is a boundless jungle.


    Just now, when the void phantom beast dominated the area, ye Yun thought it was only within that area that he could not fly, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    At least in the jungle where you can''t see the edge, you can''t fly, and even your walking speed is greatly limited.


    Fortunately, however, the attack power has not weakened.


    Gaga, Gaga


    A very ugly voice suddenly sounded from above.

 Chapter 1348

    When ye Yun fixed his eyes on it, it turned out to be a very huge bird and beast.


    The bird and beast are red all over, huge and extremely fast.


    This should be the war beast.


    However, to Ye Yun''s great surprise, the appearance of the war beast looks so much like Xiaohuo.


    As for the sound of flaming birds and beasts, it is simply a replica of the laughter of stone animals.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that before entering the holy land, when he was on the hegemony square, childe Jiang once told himself something about the war beast.


    War beasts are almost no different from Xuan beasts, but war beasts are more powerful.


    In the holy land, the lowest level war beast has also reached the fifth level holy beast.


    The strength of the fifth order war beast is already equivalent to that of human semi holy practice.


    The strength of the sixth level war beast is equivalent to the cultivation of the first level of the human holy level, and according to the different types of war beasts, the sixth level war beast is equivalent to the first level of the human holy level, from the beginning to the peak.


    By analogy, the strength of the seventh level war beast is equivalent to the first peak of the second level of the human holy level.


    The strength of the eighth level war beast is equivalent to the third level of the human holy level, which is more than the peak at the beginning.


    The strength of the ninth order war beast is unknown.


    Because the war beast is a unique beast in the holy land, ye Yun has never seen it before.


    Therefore, we can''t judge what level the flying red birds and beasts are.


    However, through the momentum of the fiery red birds and beasts, ye Yun has judged that the beasts are not strong enough to subdue at least.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s almost like an eighth order war beast.


    This level of war beast is already equivalent to the third level of human holy order, ranging from the beginning to the peak.


    This cultivation is not something Ye Yun can resist at all.


    Moreover, the fiery red birds and beasts have been flying in the sky, and ye Yun has no possibility of killing them at all.


    Even if the war beast wants to, it can even cause great trouble to Ye Yun.


    However, what makes Ye Yun confused is that this fiery red bird and beast seems to have something urgent, and he simply ignores Ye Yun below.


    Ye Yun is sure that the fiery birds and beasts have seen themselves.


    In its eyes, there was also a trace of hesitation, but finally left directly.


    It seems that there is something urgent about this fiery bird and beast!


    Caiwei also wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    I didn''t expect that just after entering the holy land, I met the phantom beast of the void first, and then the eighth order war beast.


    If you are only an eighth order war beast with weak cultivation and can''t fly, you still have the hope of fighting.


    But this is a flying war beast.


    It''s good to fly here. The rare beast has something urgent to leave.


    Soon, there was a huge roar on the ground.


    With the passage of time, the roar is still increasing, like earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    Ye Yun judged that there should be a huge war beast running over.


    And soon, ye Yun was able to sense the extreme terror of the war beast with his super spiritual power.


    The momentum alone is even stronger than the fiery birds and animals just now.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun crossed the purple long sword in front of him.


    On one side, Caiwei dared not neglect it at all. The Tai Chi diagram behind her was suspended again and ready.


    Finally, the incomparable war beast came into the eyes of Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    It is a huge war beast with a height of tens of feet.


    The whole body of the war beast is white, some similar to an ape, but his head is a cow''s head.


    Even in the hands of this huge white war beast, there is a huge Bluetooth stick obviously made by human beings.


    in a threatening manner!


    "No, it''s at least an eighth order war beast, and it''s also a war beast that can use weapons. It''s a little tricky!"


    Ye Yun looked cautious.


    The purple long sword in his hand was held more tightly subconsciously.


    Although the attack power of this eighth order war beast needs to be studied, it is not difficult to see from its thick white skin that at least its defense power is very rebellious!


    This point, in fact, comes all the way from this war beast, which is completely rampant, which can be seen at a glance.


    Under the rampage of the ox head and beast, all the strange trees dozens of feet high were directly broken into slag.


    It is completely a sunshine Avenue.


    When ye Yun and Cai Wei saw the tauren, it was obvious that the Tauren also saw Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    War animals and humans are also natural enemies.


    Especially at this time of year, a large number of human beings always enter the holy land to drive out all the war animals.


    So when the ox head war beast looked at Ye Yun and Cai Wei, his huge eyes were full of strong anger and killing intention.


    A great war seems inevitable and imminent!


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    On one side, Caiwei obviously had the same idea.


    Caiwei even thought about leading the Tauren war beast to the area where the two empty phantom beasts were located.


    Then, find a way to make the Tauren and the two void phantoms hurt each other.


    However, what ye Yun and Cai Wei didn''t expect was that although the ox head and beast had killing intention in their eyes, they didn''t stop running at all.


    Soon, it disappeared in the sight of Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    And ye Yun also found that the direction of the bull headed war beast is completely consistent with the direction of the fiery red bird war beast just now!


    "Did these war beasts receive any strong call? And then go in the direction of that call?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    One side, Caiwei thought so.


    It can be seen that this call is so strong that these war beasts refuse even to stay for a few seconds.


    "It was a little aimless, but now we have a goal!"


    Caiwei suddenly opens her mouth.


    "What goal?"


    Ye Yun asked somewhat puzzled.


    "We can follow the footprints of the ox head war beast, and then move forward. The final destination must be a lot of war beasts."


    In Caiwei''s opinion, he and others entered the holy land to hunt war animals.


    However, ye Yun shook his head in silence.


    "And after finding those war beasts? We two are lambs to the door?"


    Ye Yun''s words suddenly awakened Caiwei.


    Not to mention the number of war beasts at that destination.


    Just one of the two war beasts is enough to embarrass them, even if they have to flee.

 Chapter 1349

    "I didn''t think about it just now, so where are we going now?"


    Caiwei is a little embarrassed.


    In this regard, ye Yun pointed in the opposite direction to the two war beasts just now.


    "Now that these powerful war beasts have left, we can just train their footprints into their nests and hope to have their cubs in their nests!"


    Ye Yun''s words brightened Caiwei''s eyes.


    What we need in this hegemony war is to hunt more war beasts.


    And this result is only determined according to the level of war animals.


    That is, there is no difference between hunting an eighth order adult war beast and hunting an eighth order war beast cub.


    However, it is much easier to hunt an eighth order war animal cub than to hunt an eighth order adult war animal.


    Next, ye Yun and Cai Wei followed the giant footprints of cattle and beasts on the ground to pursue the past.


    Of course, it is the opposite direction to pursue the past.


    Both of them walked along the way and met many war beasts running in the same direction on the road.


    And after meeting Ye Yun and Cai Wei, these war beasts didn''t stop at all. They looked like they were in a hurry to reincarnate.


    In addition, ye Yun found that these war beasts had at least the momentum equivalent to that of level 7 war beasts.


    Ye Yun guessed that only the war beasts of level 7 or above received the mysterious call.


    They moved on and finally left the dense forest.


    Ahead is a huge canyon.


    There is not a tree in the canyon. It is completely yellow weeds.


    These yellow weeds are extremely high, reaching a height of tens of feet.


    And these weeds are very dense.


    "The steps of the ox head and the beast disappeared here. If there is no accident, its nest is likely to be here!"


    Ye Yun''s face was finally excited.


    After tracking for so long, I finally have some hope.


    If the canyon is really the home of the tauren, there may be the cubs of the Tauren somewhere in the waste grass.


    If you can get at least the cubs of the eighth order war beast, it will definitely be a great harvest.


    But soon, the excitement on Ye Yun''s face diminished.


    Because ye Yun has tried, these tall yellow grass do not know what situation, but can diffuse a special gas.


    This special gas comes from every yellow grass.


    This special gas has the function of shielding.


    Filled the whole Canyon, making it impossible for ye Yun''s spiritual power to detect into it.


    "No, the spiritual force can''t detect it at all, that is to say, our divine consciousness can''t detect it at all. How can we find the ox head and beast cub in such a large area? Besides, it''s not sure whether there is the ox head and beast cub in this Canyon!"


    Caiwei looked at this huge Canyon, with incomparable pressure.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "Although the spirit can''t penetrate into it, it doesn''t mean we have to go through the whole Canyon a little bit!"


    Ye Yun looked confident.


    This Caiwei has been in that mysterious place before, and her social experience is still very insufficient.


    The next moment, facing Cai Caiwei''s puzzled eyes, ye Yun suddenly burst out of the fire attribute of the fiery sword soul in his hand.


    And almost instantaneously, the fire attribute was sprayed on the yellow grass.


    Next, the yellow grass burst into flames.


    Fire borrows the wind, and the wind helps the power of fire!


    The yellow grass in the whole Canyon is burning rapidly.


    The wild fire cannot burn out, and the spring breeze blows again!


    This sentence is nonsense in front of the fire attribute of Ye Yun''s fiery sword soul.


    Where the flame passed, the yellow grass and even its roots were directly burned up.


    As the old saying goes, beat the grass and scare the snake!


    Now, ye Yun is burning grass to scare cattle head and animal cubs!


    Ye Yun did not expect it.


    When the canyon was half burned quickly, more than a dozen bullhead and beast cubs ran out.


    These young Tauren warfighters, together with the adult Tauren warfighters Ye Yun and Cai Wei met in the forest, were almost carved out of the same mold.


    The difference is that the adult ox head and beast foot are tens of feet high, but the cub is about the same as the adult, only less than two meters high.


    Moreover, there is no mace in the hands of these Tauren and beast cubs.


    "Right now, Caiwei, just kill the five ox head and beast cubs on the right, and give me the eight ox head and beast cubs on the left!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly, and then accelerated to the left.


    Although they are very small, they are very smart. When they escape, they are scattered to escape.


    Caiwei didn''t neglect it, and the Tai Chi picture hung out again behind her.


    These bullhead and beast cubs are too young. Ye Yun judges that they are at most equivalent to human semi holy cultivation.


    Take out the purple long sword. In this space, you still can''t fly directly.


    However, when ye Yun waved the purple sword, a purple sword light appeared.


    The purple sword light was like lightning and thunder, and almost immediately caught up with one of the ox head and beast cubs.


    There is no suspense at all. The purple sword light has divided the body of the ox head and beast cub in two.


    In the next moment, the body of the ox head and beast cub, exactly the body that has been divided into two, hit the ground directly.


    And at the moment when it hit the ground, a white light burst out from its split body.


    The light is like a fruit.


    In an instant, he entered Ye Yun''s hand.


    Spirit of war beast!


    This is the most important thing in the body of a war beast.


    Moreover, the spirit of war beast is also different in different levels of war beast.


    Although this is only an eighth order war beast cub, the spirit of war beast bred in it is no different from that of an adult eighth order war beast.


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of excitement.


    With one sword, you have obtained an eighth level spirit of war beast.


    And the spirit of the war beast directly disappeared into Ye Yun''s arm.


    Ye Yun also formed a symbol of ox head and beast on his arm.


    After leaving the holy land, depending on the number of war animals on the arm, it is easy to judge the type and number of war animals hunted in the holy land, so as to judge the so-called achievements.


    Compared with Ye Yun, Caiwei is much more excited.


    In her hands, the power of Tai Chi appeared and almost instantly transformed into a Tai Chi blanket.


    This kind of Tai Chi blanket, which usually appears in the hands of the Taoist priest, appears in the hands of Caiwei.


    And Caiwei is now dressed in men''s clothes, which really has a different flavor.

 Chapter 1350

    With the waving of Tai Chi blanket in Caiwei''s hand, the power of Tai Chi appears as if it were real.


    Almost instantaneously, it was in front of one of the ox head and beast cubs.


    It''s as neat as ye Yun''s attack just now. The power of Tai Chi is like the sharpest blade in the world. It directly divides the body of ox head and beast cub in two.


    Then, the spirit of the war beast roared in the direction of Caiwei.


    And quickly sank into her arm, forming a white bull head and beast logo.


    It''s so easy!


    At the next moment, ye Yun waved the purple sword six times in a row.


    Six purple sword lights roared in six directions as if they had eyes.


    These six directions are exactly where the six ox head war animal cubs on the side where ye Yun is located.


    Although the six young Tauren war animals are very small, they are very clever.


    Feeling the crisis from behind, they suddenly turned and ran away in another direction.


    They thought that they could avoid the pursuit of Ye Yun''s purple sword light, but the ruthless facts proved that they thought too much.


    Because the purple sword light from ye Yun can turn.


    The six purple sword lights that can turn around not only didn''t slow down, but even vaguely accelerated after turning.


    This scene is already a little strange.


    Especially to the surprise of these Tauren and beasts, the purple sword light can turn once.


    Even with them turning again, the purple sword light can turn for the second time.


    Where is the sword light? It is the sickle of the God of death who vows to kill them.


    Even when the purple sword light made a second turn, they had given up the treatment.


    There was a shrill cry from their mouths.


    Even ye Yun thought it was not so much a cry as an ultrasonic wave.


    This sound can penetrate almost everything and spread out.


    At this moment, hundreds of kilometers away, there was a mountain top full of all kinds of high war animals.


    The adult ox head war beast suddenly became very manic.


    Obviously, the adult Tauren heard the voice of those Tauren cubs and wanted to return to the canyon.


    But in the end, it''s just thinking. It doesn''t have the courage to leave here


    In the canyon.


    Six purple sword lights, I have caught up with these six ox head and beast cubs.


    And almost instantaneously, they have divided their bodies in two.


    In the next moment, the spirit of the six fighting beasts rose up in the air, came to Ye Yun, and then quickly disappeared into Ye Yun''s arm.


    So far, ye Yun''s arms have been marked with seven Tauren war beasts.


    "Today''s harvest seems very good!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart that he was in a better mood.


    What ye Yun doesn''t know is that this harvest is not only very good, but very, very good.


    The spirit of the eighth order war beast is very difficult to obtain.


    And ye Yun has obtained seven.


    This achievement can ensure that at least one main city can enter the top three in the battle for hegemony of the main city in previous years.


    Even in those years with dismal results, this result may even make a main city the top of the list.


    Of course, what we are talking about here is the total score of the ten seed players in the main city.


    Not far away, Caiwei has just finished the battle.


    Caiwei was in a good mood when she got the five spirits of war animals.


    Although Cai Wei participated in the battle for hegemony in the main city just for fun, being competitive is an inherent thought in every genius''s heart.


    The so-called seed player who doesn''t want to be the first is not a good seed player!


    Moreover, after hunting these war beasts, the spirits of these war beasts do not need to be handed over, but are the seed players'' own.


    Once refined, the spirit of war beast may not help to improve cultivation, but it is very helpful to enhance one''s physical fitness.


    The raging fire has completely burned the yellow grass in the whole canyon.


    Among them, there is nothing else except twelve young cattle and beasts.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Caiwei asks Ye Yun.


    Caiwei suddenly found that she didn''t have to waste her brain after following Ye Yun.


    Just now I followed Ye Yun all the way to track the footprints of ox head war animals here, although I met many other war animals on the road.


    And there are some high-level war beasts among these war beasts, but these war beasts are either some flying war beasts or some small war beasts.


    When these war beasts passed by, they left no trace on the road.


    "Of course we continue to hunt the cubs of those high war beasts!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    This puzzled some monks of Caiwei.


    However, Caiwei didn''t ask much. She has absolute confidence in Ye Yun.


    In the process of walking next, ye Yun walked and stopped.


    It''s like thinking about something.


    In fact, ye Yun collected their breath in a special way when those war beasts passed by him.


    Ye Yun traced the starting point of these war beasts through these smells.


    Of course, this tracking method is difficult and expensive, so ye Yun goes and stops.


    Ahead, there is another huge canyon.


    However, in this canyon, there is not only no plant, not even a yellow grass.


    Yes, just countless caves.


    These caves, large and small, fill the surrounding peaks that surround the whole canyon.


    Ye Yun roughly estimates that the number of these caves is not 10000, but definitely 8000.


    This also makes Ye Yun feel depressed.


    Because the smell of one of the colored war beasts starts here.


    In other words, a cave here is likely to be the nest of the colored war beast.


    You are a colorful war beast. You look like a tiger. Of course, your size is far from that of a bull headed war beast.


    However, its momentum is not weak compared with the ox head and beast.


    Ye Yun estimated that the color war beast should also be at least an eighth level war beast.


    Ye Yun tried to release his spiritual power at the moment of arrival.


    The result made Ye Yun more depressed.


    Although there is no yellow grass that can emit mysterious shielding gas in the valley.


    However, the gas that can shield everything rushed out of the air, completely blocking the spiritual power emitted by Ye Yun.


    It has to be said that these war beasts made great efforts when choosing their nests.

 Chapter 1351

    "Fire attack is no longer possible. It''s really a tricky thing to find the color war beast!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Mental strength is not good, and fire attack can''t be used. If so many caves want to enter one by one, it needs to waste too much time!


    Caiwei suddenly brightened up.


    Then he introduced himself to Ye Yun: "maybe I have a way!"


    Caiwei said and came directly to a cave.


    As like as two peas, she was silent, and she had a very similar idea.


    But this illusion, as like as two peas in her appearance, is a false shadow.


    "It''s not a separation at all. It''s just an illusion. If you touch everything, it will dissipate automatically. However, there''s no problem entering the cave to find the cub of the colored war beast!"


    Caiwei explained just now.


    Just now in that Canyon, Caiwei didn''t use this move because her illusion will dissipate automatically once she meets the yellow grass.


    The cave is different. It is empty, and these illusions are conscious. As long as they don''t touch the cave wall, they won''t dissipate.


    And with the passage of time, the illusion on Caiwei''s body is completely doubling.


    Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to four, and gives birth to all things!


    This is Caiwei''s way of Tai Chi!


    At the same time, thousands of visions have been transformed around Caiwei.


    These thousands of visions go to each cave in the canyon.


    Ye Yun nodded and appreciated the move of picking Wei.


    Although this move is extremely limited, the illusion is also fragile.


    Not only does it not have the slightest attack power, but also when the body touches any kind of God, it will be directly crushed.


    But there is still some help in detecting.


    Moreover, ye Yun judged that with the improvement of Caiwei''s cultivation, this illusion should continue to become strong.


    At this moment, Caiwei is also the most vulnerable moment.


    In particular, her consciousness has now been divided into thousands of shares.


    At this moment, if someone suddenly launches a mental attack on Caiwei, it can directly confuse Caiwei''s mind and even directly occupy Caiwei''s mind.


    Therefore, ye Yun released his spiritual power to protect Caiwei and wholeheartedly protect the law for Caiwei.


    After about a cup of tea, Caiwei''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Then, some sharp eyes looked at one of the caves.


    "The illusion of entering the cave suddenly disappeared. If there is no accident, there should be living creatures in the cave!"


    Caiwei is still a little excited.


    Ye Yun was also happy in his heart. Then he took out the purple long sword and headed for the cave first.


    It was an ordinary cave. It looked like thousands of other caves among the peaks around the canyon.


    Inside, it''s dark.


    Ye Yun asks Cai Wei to guard at the entrance of the cave and enters the cave by herself.


    The cave looks ordinary on the outside, but it is very deep inside, and its internal space is still increasing.


    Every time he walks a distance, ye Yun discards a night pearl on the ground.


    These night pearls, the darker the place, the more they can burst out dazzling brilliance.


    Therefore, the road behind Ye Yun has been completely illuminated by these night pearls.


    Moving on, ye Yun suddenly felt a sense of crisis for no reason.


    And this sense of crisis is still growing stronger with Ye Yun''s deepening.


    Suddenly, ye Yun took out more than a dozen night pearls.


    This time, the night pearls were not thrown at the back, but at the front.


    According to Ye Yun''s throwing strength, these night pearls were thrown to an uncertain place of more than ten meters to more than 100 meters.


    In an instant, all the conditions in the cave more than 100 meters ahead were illuminated.


    At the same time, it also lit up a colorful war beast about 70 or 80 meters away from ye Yun.


    The colored war beast is still walking towards Ye Yun.


    What makes Ye Yun frown is that although the war beast looks a little bigger than an ordinary tiger, it is not a color war beast cub at all.


    At best, it''s a minor!


    The seriousness of the matter has exceeded Ye Yun''s expectation.


    If it''s a cub of a colored war beast, ye Yun can easily kill it.


    However, although the color war beast in front of us is much easier to deal with than the adult color war beast, judging from the momentum on its body, it is already a very difficult opponent.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun clutched the purple sword in his hand more tightly.


    Ow, Ow!


    The colored war beast took the initiative to roar at Ye Yun.


    Its roar was like thunder.


    Especially in this cave, you can get enough echo to make ye Yun''s eardrums roar.


    Obviously, the color war beast is very dissatisfied with Ye Yun, a malicious intruder.


    While roaring, the colored war beast kept coming towards Ye Yun.


    Obviously, the color war beast also feels the danger from ye Yun, and now the adult color war beast is not here.


    The purpose of this color war beast is to scare Ye Yun away directly.


    However, ye Yun obviously did not mean to retreat.


    It is the so-called wealth insurance.


    Ye Yun is ready for a hearty battle.


    The purple sword light burst out, carrying unparalleled energy and roaring towards the colored war beast.


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    The colored war beast didn''t expect that ye Yun didn''t retreat, but dared to take the initiative to attack.


    Angry it roared again.


    Then he turned over and escaped the purple sword light from ye Yun.


    Because this is in the cave, surrounded by cave walls, the purple sword light emitted by Ye Yun has not had time to turn, it has already touched the cave walls.


    In the cave, ye Yun has a congenital advantage.


    The next moment, before ye Yun sent out his second attack, the colored war beast had rushed towards Ye Yun.


    This colorful war beast is somewhat similar to a tiger.


    But the difference is that it has two sharp teeth similar to ivory in its head.


    Even for the underage colored war beast, the pair of colored sharp teeth are more than one meter long.


    Under the light of the night pearl, an unusually gorgeous light burst out.


    Facing the attack of color war beast, ye Yun did not hesitate to use three steps on nothingness.


    Ye Yun''s body suddenly disappeared, and for a moment he had appeared behind the color war beast. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the attack of the color war beast.

 Chapter 1352

    The speed of the color war beast once again surprised Ye Yun''s heart.


    As for the attack power of the color war beast, its gorgeous teeth have completely penetrated into the cave wall behind Ye Yungang''s position.


    And along with the color war beast suddenly turned its head, its two more than one meter long teeth randomly scratched the cave wall with two more than one meter deep scratches.


    The wall of this cave, I don''t know what kind of stone it is, is extremely hard.


    But now under the teeth of color war animals, they are fragile, like tofu.


    We can see the attack power of color war animals!


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    The color war beast roared angrily again. It was very unhappy that it failed to kill Ye Yun just now.


    "Ye Yun, what''s going on inside? Can I help you?"


    Outside the cave, a voice belonging to Caiwei suddenly sounded.


    Obviously, Caiwei was worried about ye Yun when she heard the strong fluctuation in the cave.


    "A little war beast, I can still deal with it. Just hold the hole, Caiwei. Be careful not to let the little war beast escape!"


    Ye Yun spoke loudly with pride on his face.


    Between words, ye Yun stabbed the purple sword directly at the body of the colored war beast.


    However, the sensitivity of the color war beast was once again beyond Ye Yun''s surprise.


    Ye Yun even judged that the color war beast was only slightly inferior to the adult color war beast.


    Although the color war beast escaped Ye Yun''s attack at the critical moment, its body accidentally hit one side of the wall.


    This has damaged the image of the color war beast.


    The colored war beast pounced on Ye Yun again.


    But this time, instead of attacking Ye Yun with its sharp teeth, it used its sharp claws.


    This pair of claws, although not as sharp as teeth, have a length of more than one meter, but also a finger.


    And its claws are covered with green liquid, which should be a kind of venom.


    Judging from the strong smell on it, the toxicity of this venom must be quite severe.


    Therefore, there is no need for the sharp claws of color war animals to tear a person''s body directly.


    Just breaking a person''s skin and the green poison entering the person''s body is enough to poison the person to death.


    At the next moment, ye Yun showed three steps on Nothingness again, and narrowly avoided the attack of colored war beasts.


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    For the second time, ye Yun hid from his attack, and the anger in the color war beast obviously reached the extreme.


    It actually stood up directly and roared at Ye Yun.


    The colored war beast stood up like a human.


    Then on his chest, ye Yun found dozens of poisonous thorns.


    These stingers, like poison needles, are all aimed at Ye Yun''s direction.


    Ye Yun''s heart tightened. If the colored war beast radiated all its poisonous stings at himself, there was nowhere to hide if he wanted to avoid.


    At the next moment, ye Yun chooses to start first.


    The breath of Kowloon suddenly burst out.


    As expected, this deterrent force stunned the angry color war beast.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Ye Yun''s sword came out in an instant.


    This time, ye Yun used it directly, which is compatible with water and fire.


    The Yellow energy quickly hit the most vulnerable head of the color war beast.


    Boom!


    On the colorful war beast''s head, all the gorgeous colorful fur burned away.


    Its body, also under the attack of this yellow energy, flew out directly.


    It didn''t stop until he hit the cave wall behind him.


    A huge impact seemed to make the whole cave vibrate for a few minutes.


    The intense pain and anger made the colored war beast wake up in an instant.


    But it''s too late.


    Ye Yun''s next attack is coming.


    Still towards the head of the color war beast, there is yellow energy compatible with water and fire roaring in the past.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the body of the color war beast just stood up hit the cave wall behind him again.


    In particular, the most lethal and fragile head of the color war beast is already a little miserable under the two yellow energy supplies.


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    The color war beast roared angrily.


    However, a careless move will lose the game!


    Ye Yun didn''t give the colored war beast the chance to react. The continuous attack came.


    The strong vibration and the angry roar of the colored war animals kept ringing through the cave.


    Ye Yun''s attacks continue. These attacks are completely destructive and continuous.


    There is no chance for color war animals to breathe.


    At the same time, not only the head, but also the whole body of the color war beast was severely injured.


    Soon, he was close to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp ran dry.


    Seeing that it was about to perish, ye Yun suddenly found that the body of the colored war beast began to expand.


    "No, the color war beast looks like it''s going to explode!"


    Ye Yun had a bad color on his face.


    In terms of Ye Yun''s constitution, he is not afraid of the self explosion of the colored war beast, but it''s better not to be affected.


    Besides, the poisonous spikes on the chest of the colored war beast look terrible!


    Once on the body, it will inevitably cause some damage to the body.


    Therefore, ye Yun quickly fled towards the hole.


    Now the color war beast''s body has begun to expand, which shows that it is brewing self explosion.


    Once the brewing process is started, there is no way to stop.


    And if there is no accident, it will explode soon.


    Therefore, ye Yun runs towards the hole and opens his mouth to Caiwei to let Caiwei stay away from the hole quickly.


    But perhaps it was because of the tight time. When ye Yun was out of the cave, he just saw Caiwei come back to his senses and began to run away.


    But now, it''s a little late.


    The color war beast has chased out and exploded without hesitation.


    This self explosion shook the whole Canyon for a few minutes.


    After all, this color war beast is equivalent to the two or three levels of cultivation of human holy order. It is normal that the power of self explosion is so great.


    Not only the sound of self explosion was extremely loud, but also when the colored war beast was self explosion, the poisonous thorn on its chest shot towards the four sides and eight rooms.


    The first to bear the brunt is Caiwei.


    Ye Yun is fine. At the critical moment, the Xuanwu soul once again released the power of blue water, which blocked everything for ye Yun.


    Since the Xuanwu soul absorbed the purest water power, it has the function of generating this blue water power protective film.

 Chapter 1353

    However, the soul of Xuanwu martial arts can release this blue water power protective film after a period of time.


    Just like before, in the field of the void phantom beast, after releasing the water force protective film once, the Xuanwu soul could not release the second one in a short time.


    But now after such a long time of brewing, the Xuanwu soul has been able to brew the second water power protective film.


    However, perhaps because the time is still a little short, the water power protective film released by the Xuanwu soul can not be compared with the protective film in the phantom beast territory of the void.


    However, they still stopped the spurting stingers.


    But Caiwei was a little miserable. She had just reacted that the stinger had come.


    At the critical moment, all Caiwei can do is protect her body with Xuanqi.


    After all, Caiwei''s cultivation reached the peak of the second level of the holy level, so her Xuanqi protection greatly offset the impact of the poisonous sting.


    However, it only greatly offset the impact of the stingers, and these stingers still touched Caiwei''s body.


    And several poisonous thorns pierced the flesh of Caiwei.


    Among them, the green venom quickly enters Caiwei''s body.


    The situation has become a little grim.


    Although the colored war beast finally exploded and died, it was almost directly killed by Ye Yun''s continuous attack.


    So after it died, the spirit of the war beast still didn''t enter ye Yun''s arm.


    Ye Yun''s heart was not at all pleased that he had acquired spirit of the a colorful war beast.


    But his eyes looked to one side, and his body was already shaky.


    Although at the moment of poisoning, Caiwei has already opened the power of Tai Chi in the Tai Chi diagram, and quickly Cui Dong these Tai Chi powers, with the intention of eliminating the venom entering the body, even excluding it.


    However, attempted!


    These venoms are so terrible that they can ignore the power of Tai Chi and quickly integrate into Caiwei''s blood.


    The blood infected by the venom quickly circulates throughout Caiwei''s body.


    Caiwei''s body shook and her mind was not clear. She even felt that her whole body was hollowed out.


    "Give me your hand!"


    Ye Yun came to Caiwei quickly, and his eyes were full of deep concern.


    Caiwei is Ye Yun''s friend. She can live and die together.


    But now the situation of picking Wei is very bad!


    Caiwei''s consciousness is a little vague. Yintang is black and her lips are black. This is a very serious poisoning situation.


    However, Caiwei subconsciously handed her hand to Ye Yun.


    Caiwei''s hand is very soft. It seems that she has no bones. It''s very comfortable to hold it in her hand.


    But ye Yun was not in the mood to enjoy these, but frowned more tightly.


    Ye Yun saw that on the back of Caiwei''s hand, what flowed in the looming blood vessels was no longer red blood, but green venom.


    It seems that we still underestimate the horror of the poison liquid of the colored war beast poison stab!


    "Ye Yun, I should be hopeless. Unfortunately, my mission has not been completed."


    Caiwei''s heart is now full of despair.


    She had been poisoned, and it was still very serious.


    But those poisons, under the action of the power of Tai Chi, are all directly and quickly dissolved.


    But this time the poison. The power of Tai Chi can''t play the slightest role.


    This makes Caiwei subconsciously feel that she is hopeless and can give up treatment!


    "Caiwei, don''t talk nonsense. You won''t have a problem, let alone die under this poison for no reason!"


    Ye Yun didn''t comfort Caiwei, but said solemnly from the heart.


    Ye Yun had some attainments in medical ethics. Since he accepted the inheritance of the emperor of medicine, at least in the theory of medical ethics, he must have reached the peak.


    Now, ye Yun is taking a pulse for Caiwei and detecting various attributes of the poison in Caiwei.


    Any poison is composed of one attribute or a combination of several attributes.


    And each of these attributes has the attribute of generating and conquering each other.


    Ye Yun only needs to judge the attributes of the poisons in Caiwei, and then find the pill that can overcome this attribute and give it to Caiwei.


    However, ye Yun''s words sounded comforting to Caiwei.


    "Ye Yun, don''t waste your energy and don''t comfort me. I just hope you can return to the central island of Tianhai and tell them that I have great expectations. The fact that I die first before my mission is completed is enough!"


    The toxicity of the venom in her body is still volatilizing, which makes Caiwei comatose soon.


    She tightened her last nerve and said these words with her last strength, and then she passed out in a coma.


    Tianhai central island?


    Ye Yun has heard of Tianhai.


    But in Ye Yun''s impression, Tianhai is a sea of death, in which there are no living creatures.


    As for the central island above the sky sea, ye Yun heard it for the first time.


    Next, ye Yun began to probe wholeheartedly.


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun suddenly showed a bright color.


    "No wonder this kind of domineering toxicity is originally integrated with two poisons with opposite properties, and the proportion of these two poisons with opposite properties is excellent!"


    Ye Yun finally detected the attributes contained in the poison.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of his strongest sword move so far: water and fire are compatible!


    Water attribute and fire attribute are also two opposite attributes, but when the configuration ratio between them reaches a special value, it can promote the fusion or even superposition of the two attributes.


    And after fusion, the effect of these two attributes is greater than the sum of them.


    The next moment, ye Yun carefully puts Caiwei''s seriously poisoned body on the ground.


    Then he began to look around patiently.


    Untie the bell and tie it!


    Ye Yun needs to find another poison sting to remove the venom from those stingers in Caiwei''s body.


    Fortunately, the self explosion of the color war beast was nearby, so ye Yun easily found several poisonous spikes on the ground.


    Next, ye Yun carefully squeezed out the venom from the stinger.


    Then, according to another proportion, the density of two properties in these venoms was diluted.


    Ye Yun carried out this process carefully.


    It took a quarter of an hour for ye Yun to reconcile the re proportioned poison.

 Chapter 1354

    Next, ye Yun poured these poisons directly on the skin where Caiwei was pierced by the poison sting just now.


    These venoms, like eyes, quickly drilled into Caiwei''s body.


    This is a very typical process of attacking poison with poison.


    It is also a very painful process.


    Although Caiwei is still in a coma, her right hand subconsciously grabs Ye Yun''s arm and makes great efforts.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s body strength is strong enough and his endurance is high enough. He doesn''t move at all for the pain from his arm.


    After a while, the blood flowing in Caiwei''s body has changed back from green to red.


    This made Ye Yun breathe a sigh of relief.


    The allocation proportion of Xindao seems to be very correct.


    After another cup of tea, Caiwei''s closed eyes suddenly opened slowly.


    "Ye Yun, why did you die with me?"


    After Caiwei opened her eyes, the first sentence was to make ye Yun cry and laugh.


    Originally, Caiwei thought she was dead.


    After ye Yun''s simple explanation, Cai Wei was clear.


    While celebrating that he is not dead, his admiration for ye Yun is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Even the power of Tai Chi can''t dissolve the poison. Ye Yun used the method of attacking poison with poison to dissolve it easily.


    However, compared with Caiwei, the dignified color on Ye Yun''s face has not weakened.


    "In addition, I want to say that when I was detecting your body just now, in addition to detecting the poison of the colored war beast in your body, there is also a tracking drug."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Tracking drugs?


    When Caiwei heard this word, she suddenly looked confused.


    This also makes Ye Yun frown tighter.


    After ye Yungang detected the tracking drug, he speculated that Caiwei knew it.


    After all, Caiwei is the descendant of Tai Chi emperor. Although Tai Chi emperor has died, the so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    Caiwei''s Tai Chi family let Caiwei, the first descendant appointed by the Tai Chi emperor, travel.


    It''s also normal to put some drugs on Caiwei that can be displayed or tracked.


    But now Caiwei is confused, which shows that the medicine should not be put on Caiwei by the Tai Chi family.


    "No, how can I have tracking drugs on me?"


    Indeed, Caiwei doesn''t know about this drug at all.


    "If that''s the case, it''s definitely the wrong person who didn''t give you the tracking drugs. I''ll erase the tracking drugs in your body now!"


    Ye Yun said that he released the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul and the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul.


    When these two properties collide, a yellow substance is formed.


    However, these yellow substances are not like the "compatibility of water and fire" move, which contains incomparably terrible energy.


    Because of the different proportions, the energy in the yellow material is very soft and gently absorbed into the body of Cai Wei.


    With the passage of time, yellow substances have entered every inch of Caiwei''s body, and then directly dissolve the tracking drugs that have been deeply integrated into it.


    In this process, ye Yun has a deeper understanding of this tracking drug.


    "This tracking drug should have just entered your body for a short time. The only feature is that it is very secretive. If I hadn''t melted the venom in your body just now, I couldn''t find it at all!"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "but this tracking drug needs not only people with special physique to complete tracking, but also people with special physique who are not too far away from you!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Caiwei subconsciously look around.


    It''s only recently taken medicine, and the tracker should be nearby.


    It is certain that the one who secretly planted this tracking drug on Caiwei must be one of the seed players who entered the holy land.


    But who could it be?


    Ye Yun and Cai Wei are full of doubts.


    I really don''t know who would take so much energy to put this tracking drug on Caiwei.


    But to be sure, the seed player should be around here.


    Otherwise, the tracking drugs on Caiwei''s body will disappear automatically and slowly.


    The spirit cannot be released in this valley, so ye Yun and Cai Wei can''t find out whether this person is in this valley at once.


    To be sure, even in this valley, it can''t be at the bottom of the empty valley that can see through everything at a glance, but in a cave of the surrounding peaks.


    However, just when Caiwei was ready to release thousands of visions again and go into each cave to investigate.


    But suddenly there was a burst of applause.


    Ye Yun and Cai Wei looked in the direction of the applause and saw a seed player dressed in black.


    The seed player looks 30 years old. He is a little thin, but he looks handsome.


    After the seed player arrived, ye Yun and Caiwei recognized him at a glance.


    It seems that its name is Guo long, from the first main city, and it is also one of the top ten Tianjiao.


    After Guo long arrived, ye Yun and Cai Wei suddenly realized that the medicine must have an inseparable relationship with the first main city.


    "The tracking medicine I gave is a very secret medicine. It''s almost impossible for even those who are very rebellious in medical ethics to spend energy to find out. But you did it. I have to say that you shocked me in this aspect alone!"


    Guo long spoke slowly, and his words were indeed full of shock.


    His tracking drug is ancestral, and with his special constitution from a special family, he can realize the most secret tracking.


    But now, ye Yun still sees it.


    This situation makes Guo long depressed. At the same time, his killing intention for ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    "Did Linson order you to put this tracking drug on me?"


    Caiwei''s face was cold.


    Lin Sen, when he was still fighting for hegemony in the square, looked at Cai Wei and was already full of disgusting greed.


    And repeatedly invited Caiwei to form a team, but later, after Caiwei said he wanted to form a team with Ye Yun, he gave up the idea of forming a team with Caiwei.


    But now after seeing Guo long nodding, we can see that Lin Sen still has a backhand.


    This is the drug that tracks the function!

 Chapter 1355

    "Originally, brother Lin has been telling me to wait until they get the signal we agreed in advance. Let me just track you two here quietly. But now that you two have found it, there is no need to continue to hide."


    Guo Long''s face was calm. After being found, there was only cold killing intention in his eyes, not a trace of the fear.


    "In fact, in my opinion, there is no need to track you secretly. One is the second level peak of the holy level, and the other is only semi holy cultivation. It is not my opponent, far from being!"


    Guo Long''s eyes to Ye Yun and Cai Wei were full of contempt.


    In particular, the sight of Ye Yun, who is only a semi saint, is still ridiculed to the extreme.


    This kind of cultivation also needs to enter the holy land. It''s basically looking for death!


    "You think it''s a good thing to find the tracking drugs on your body and know that I''m nearby? It''s a big mistake. It''s very wrong, because it speeds up the process of tragedy for you two."


    Guo long looked straight at Ye Yun, and the cold color became more and more intense: "I''ve learned from brother Lin that it''s you who shield the murderer who killed brother Lin, so that brother Lin''s grievances can''t be displayed. Although our city Lord has repeatedly told brother Lin not to kill you or even embarrass you after entering the Holy Land!"


    "But we brother Lin are deeply in love. Before entering the holy land, we have vowed to break you to pieces in the holy land. Now, I''ll help brother Lin abolish you first. As for how to torture you to death, this is brother Lin''s business!"


    Guo Longyan finished, but he didn''t shoot directly at Ye Yun, but turned his eyes from ye Yun, and then looked at Caiwei: "as for you, the great beauty, who is the favorite of brother Lin, I won''t hurt you, but I will subdue you. I will deal with you arbitrarily after brother Lin arrives!"


    Guo long opened his mouth with a smile, and his face was full of greed.


    It''s not hard to see from Caiwei''s face that Caiwei is a stubborn beauty and will not be trampled by Linsen.


    For such women who dare to resist, Linsen has always been the most ruthless.


    Maybe after Linsen is comfortable, they will let the seed players in their class have fun too.


    Guo long is the most beautiful person. In recent years, there are many reading women, but it is definitely the first time for a big beauty like Caiwei.


    Whenever he thinks of this place, Guo Long''s heart can''t hide his excitement, even excitement.


    "You are so confident that you can win us both?"


    Ye Yun was speechless and asked.


    Wherever they go, some people regard Ye Yun as a soft persimmon pinch.


    However, when these people pinch it, they will find it very tragic that ye Yun is not a soft persimmon.


    On the contrary, ye Yun is still a thorn. If you pinch it, you can only cause scars on their hands.


    "I like to give people the last chance. For your sake, I can give you a chance to turn around and go away. After you go away, remember to tell Linsen that it''s best not to provoke me, or let him repeat his brother''s mistakes!"


    Before Guo long could reply, ye Yun began to speak.


    Ye Yun in his last life is not more kind than in this life.


    Ye Yun at that time, if he disagreed, he would kill him!


    In this life, ye Yun will give people a last chance.


    However, ye Yun found that this last opportunity seems never to be cherished by these people.


    Just like Guo long now, he has laughed recklessly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you''re really a teaser. You''re dying. Are you still pretending to be a tiger here? Give me one last chance? You''re thick enough!"


    Guo Long''s unbridled laughter made Ye Yun cold in his heart.


    "Why? You''re not convinced, are you? Do you want to fight me as a man whose cultivation is only half holy?"


    Guo long is a mockery from the heart.


    In front of the absolute cultivation gap, all talents are nonsense.


    A semi holy man can''t defeat the third level of the holy order. It''s like the potential of ants, but they can still step on hundreds of thousands in front of elephants.


    This is the gap between heaven and earth!


    "Why don''t you two go together? I''ll let you understand the terrible fighting power of the people on the third floor of the holy order!"


    Guo long is full of pride and moves his fingers at Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    In this regard, Caiwei couldn''t stand it at first: "don''t go, this arrogant guy will give it to me!"


    Caiwei''s face was positive, and there was a strong sense of war in her beautiful eyes.


    In this regard, ye Yun, who has a long purple sword in hand, nodded silently.


    Although Caiwei''s cultivation has just reached the peak of the second level of the holy level, Caiwei is, after all, a descendant of the great Tai Chi emperor and can use the power of Tai Chi against the sky.


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s opinion, Guo long, who is in the middle of the third floor of the battle Saint level, should still be no problem.


    "Well, first subdue you, a great beauty, and then abolish the cloud night!"


    The pride on Guo Long''s face reappeared.


    Between words, Guo long has taken the lead.


    In Guo Long''s hand, a spear suddenly appeared.


    The spear is dark all over, and even emits a black flare under the sunshine.


    Although the length is only more than one meter, it depicts four divine beasts.


    It looks very attractive!


    "It''s even engraved with the patterns of the four divine beasts. Does it have anything to do with the martial spirits of the four divine beasts in your body?"


    As soon as ye Yun''s eyes lit up, he used his divine sense to ask about the martial spirits of the four divine beasts.


    At present, Jiulong and the other three sacred animal spirits besides the Xuanwu spirit are still trying their best to absorb the emperor''s source.


    The spirits of the four divine beasts released their divine knowledge. When they reached the spear with the patterns of the four divine beasts in Guo Long''s hand, they completely scoffed.


    This made Ye Yun speechless: I thought the spear was a wonderful thing, but now it seems to be just an ordinary vulgar thing.


    In the field, Caiwei and Guo long are already fighting together.


    Although Caiwei is not as good as Guo long in cultivation.


    And in the process of fighting, Guo long was using very attractive weapons.


    On the contrary, Caiwei didn''t use weapons at all.


    But the scene of the battle was that Guo long was all pushed down.

 Chapter 1356

    Behind Caiwei, the Tai Chi diagram floats out again.


    In the Tai Chi diagram, although the power of Tai Chi is not very violent when transmitted to Caiwei, it is continuous.


    In other words, in the process of fighting, Caiwei is more brave than ever.


    But Guo long was on the contrary. The more he fought, the weaker he was and the more frightened he was.


    Bang!


    Finally, Guo long was unbearable and was directly hit on the shoulder by Caiwei.


    His body was like a broken kite and flew backwards.


    Finally, he hit the ground heavily, and successfully hit a standard human shaped pit on the ground.


    Guo Long''s face was full of shock.


    He never thought that he would be defeated by a man whose cultivation was weaker than himself.


    After all, he has always had a special physique. Under the condition of equal cultivation, he can rarely meet his opponent.


    Some shook and climbed out of the huge human pit. Now Guo Long''s face is red.


    Just now he vowed to subdue Caiwei.


    Now it is


    Looking at Caiwei, who was pressing forward step by step, Guo long suddenly looked at Ye Yun with ironic eyes and said in an extremely ironic tone: "Yunye, you are a waste of soft food. You hide behind a woman and let a woman fight with me. Are you still not a man?"


    Guo Long''s voice was loud and resounded through the whole canyon.


    Guo long felt the killing intention from Caiwei''s face.


    Although in his opinion, it is unlikely that Caiwei will really kill herself, it is still possible to abolish herself.


    Even if you just abandon yourself, it is absolutely unacceptable in Guo Long''s view.


    Therefore, Guo long turned his mind to Ye Yun.


    In Guo Long''s opinion, as long as ye Yun dares to fight, he can subdue Ye Yun with one move.


    Looking at the close relationship between Ye Yun and Cai Wei, as long as ye Yun is subdued by herself, Cai Wei must not dare to act rashly against herself.


    At that time, they can easily escape, or wait for Linsen and others to come.


    But what worries Guo long is that ye Yun doesn''t dare to fight at all.


    After all, ye Yun''s cultivation is only half holy.


    This cultivation is basically the most rubbish among all the seed players who have entered the holy land.


    To Guo Long''s surprise, ye Yun nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    God, did ye Yun, a semi saint, really dare to challenge himself on the third floor of the saint level?


    In addition, for ye Yun''s request equivalent to suicide, Caiwei didn''t stop it at all.


    Isn''t this the obvious rhythm of letting Ye Yun die?


    And looking at Caiwei''s confidence in Ye Yun''s face, it seems that she really believes that ye Yun can defeat herself.


    The world is crazy!


    Guo long was shocked.


    However, while shocked, there was more joy.


    "Good boy, you are so bold. I admire you!"


    Guo long exclaimed, but he scolded again in his heart: what a fool!


    In Guo Long''s hand, a very attractive spear has suddenly stabbed at Ye Yun''s position.


    In Guo Long''s view, this move is enough to kill Ye Yun.


    However, when Guo long made a move, he didn''t really aim at Ye Yun''s chest, but stabbed Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    In this move, Guo long just wanted to hurt Ye Yun and subdue Ye Yun by the way.


    Guo Long''s steps were like light and sword, and he had almost reached Ye Yun in an instant.


    The highly attractive spear in his hand pierced Ye Yun''s shoulder directly.


    A set of movements is as clean as flowing clouds and water without losing natural and unrestrained!


    But Guo Long''s face changed suddenly.


    Because he felt that the spear in his hand did not pierce a living person directly, but pierced a piece of air.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really just a virtual shadow. What a terrible speed!"


    Guo long couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In his sight, the figure belonging to Ye Yun has dissipated rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Iron general facts prove that this is the virtual shadow undoubtedly!


    Immediately, Guo Long''s heart was full of panic.


    Ye Yun''s figure disappeared. Where did he go?


    Why do you have a strong sense of crisis?


    Guo long released all his spiritual strength and felt that the sense of crisis came from behind him.


    When he subconsciously turned back, he just saw a purple long sword stabbing smartly.


    It''s Ye Yun. His expression is indifferent and his action is free and easy. The purple long sword in his hand is crisp and crisp, and then he penetrates Guo Long''s chest directly.


    Cool!


    Guo long felt that his heart had been completely broken.


    His face was full of shock. He really didn''t understand who gave Ye Yun so much courage to kill himself directly.


    Did he forget that everyone was poisoned before entering the holy land.


    And once he dies, will the Gu appear in the hegemony square and replay the scene before the man dies?


    Isn''t Ye Yun afraid that he will be severely punished when he leaves the holy land?


    But now Guo Long''s chest was pierced directly, and he was weak to the limit. He couldn''t even say a word.


    Not only Guo long, but even Caiwei was shocked.


    Although Ye Yuntian had known that she was not afraid, Cai Wei didn''t expect Ye Yun to kill Guo long with one move.


    In Caiwei''s opinion, it would be good to abolish Guo long, so that Gu won''t appear in the hegemony square, and it''s hard to find a reason to punish Ye Yun.


    Guo long only felt that in his body, the Gu that had entered his body before he came to the holy land seemed to disappear after entering his body.


    Now it reappears.


    "Kill me, and it will not let you go easily!"


    On his deathbed, Guo long looked at Ye Yun with resentful eyes and cursed severely in his heart.


    But the next moment.


    He felt a hot breath from ye Yun, and then quickly drilled into his body.


    This hot breath is extremely overbearing, and it seems that he has eyes. He directly found the Gu who hasn''t disappeared in time.


    Under Guo Long''s incomparable shock, the Gu was burned by the hot breath.


    Gu was burned to death, and there was no ash left!


    This result made Guo long at the last moment of his life die in peace.


    Gu was burned to death, which means he couldn''t appear on the hegemony square and show the scene to the public.


    Poof!


    Guo long vomited blood wildly, and then went to death in incomparable sorrow.


    In fact, long before entering the holy land, that is, when the Gu entered Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun had found a way to kill this Gu.

 Chapter 1357

    This is also why Ye Yun gives Guo long a cool heart without scruples.


    Because ye Yun can kill gu!


    But what ye Yun didn''t expect was.


    At the same time, above the hegemony square.


    Zhou Ling, who was waiting quietly and had just picked up the teacup in front of him and was ready to take a sip of tea.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, a teacup in his hand fell directly to the ground and smashed.


    Poof!


    Then Zhou Ling took another big mouthful of blood.


    His face was extremely pale.


    His eyes were full of anger.


    "Bastard, who found the way to kill this kind of Gu, and even killed the Gu directly!"


    Zhou Ling screamed, and his words shocked everyone in the royal family area.


    Until now, they didn''t understand why those poisonous insects had such rebellious functions.


    It turned out that Zhou Ling used the secret method towards those poisonous insects, which belonged to the vitality.


    Originally, Zhou Ling only temporarily imported these vitality into those Gu.


    When these seed players come out of the holy land, he will reabsorb the vitality of these insects.


    But now what I never thought was that one of the insects was killed.


    Obviously, with the killing of this Gu, its vitality also disappeared.


    Vitality is the most important substance in a person''s body.


    The disappearance of vitality is equivalent to the consumption of life for Zhou Ling.


    One side, Xiao Dong took a cold breath and suddenly thought of Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, except ye Yun, I''m afraid other people who enter the Holy Land don''t have the ability to kill Gu.


    After ye Yun killed Guo long, he suddenly found a movement on his arm.


    Subconsciously, I was surprised to find that there were several war animal logos on my arm.


    There are three six level war beast logos and two seven level war beast logos.


    Obviously, the five war beasts should have been killed by Guo long before.


    Now, with Guo long killed by Ye Yun, these war beast logos have been transferred to Ye Yun''s arms.


    It has to be said that this is definitely an unexpected joy for ye Yun.


    So far, on Ye Yun''s arm, there are already three marks of level 6 war beasts, two marks of level 7 war beasts, and eight marks of level 8 war beasts.


    This achievement, according to the experience of previous years, is enough for any main city to become the first in the battle for hegemony in the main city.


    Then, this is only Ye Yun''s first day''s achievement.


    The time to enter the holy land is a full three days.


    "Let''s get out of here. After all, what Guo long said just now, he has sent a signal to Linsen. Linsen is the first of the top ten Tianjiao, which is much more difficult to deal with than Guo long!"


    Caiwei suddenly opened her mouth, and there was a worried look on her face.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "maybe it''s too late. Black clouds have pressed the city!"


    Ye Yun''s words have just ended, and five people have arrived.


    The five men ran all the way.


    Because this canyon is shielded from all breath, ye Yun didn''t realize that the five people who came were not the seed players of Linsen and his party from the first main city until they arrived.


    And all are seed players from other main cities.


    However, it is worth mentioning that four of the five seed players are among the top ten Tianjiao.


    "Four Tianjiao, and look at their aggressive appearance, it''s obviously a bad rhythm!"


    Caiwei frowned and her face became low.


    A Tianjiao, Caiwei thinks she can push her into the downwind soon.


    In Caiwei''s opinion, ye Yun''s real combat effectiveness should be slightly higher than himself.


    It''s more than enough to deal with one arrogance, but the city can''t cope with two.


    Together, they should be able to fight three Tianjiao.


    But now, there are four Tianjiao!


    Ye Yun''s face also became dignified, but ye Yun''s eyes directly ignored the four Tianjiao, but nailed it to the fifth seed player.


    The fifth seed player did not rank among the top ten Tianjiao.


    And the momentum looks sparse and ordinary.


    Therefore, Caiwei will directly ignore it just now.


    However, it is impossible for ye Yun to ignore him.


    This is an acquaintance.


    Or an old enemy.


    Ye Yun will never forget his face.


    This is Yunyou!


    Yun you, the grandson of the president of the Universal College.


    Ye Yun once killed his brother and his grandfather, and almost killed him.


    However, in the end, in order to obtain the medicine that may revive Li Xianxian, and under the pressure of Xuanji holy land, he did not directly kill him, but made a life and death agreement with him.


    Counting the time, it''s almost time for the two to fight for life and death.


    But all this, accompanied by a huge conspiracy of the blood scorpion killer, the demise of the sun and moon sect, ye Yun had to leave the four territories and die prematurely.


    Ye Yun never expected to meet Yunyou here.


    But soon, ye Yun shook his head again.


    Although the cloud right opens the body of all demons, changes may occur on the breath.


    But now the breath on the right body of the cloud is very different from that at the beginning.


    And ye Yun can''t feel the slightest vitality from Yunyou.


    It seems that this is not a real body at all!


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think that in the 23rd main city, childe Jiang once mentioned the god man who suddenly appeared in the Zhou Dynasty.


    This god man is going to use the nine turn yin-yang fruit to cure the king''s father''s strange disease.


    The nine turn Yin and Yang fruit is a deity with a high probability of reviving Li Xianxian.


    It is also the biggest driving force for ye Yun to enter the King City.


    Although looking at the whole Zhou Dynasty, this is the only fruit of jiuzhuan Yin and Yang, and it is only used by the king''s father.


    But ye Yun vowed to get the nine turn yin-yang fruit.


    Among them, the god man is surnamed Yun.


    At that time, ye Yun also guessed that the god man surnamed Yun was Yun you.


    But now I didn''t expect that I met Yunyou who entered here as a seed player in this holy land.


    Because ye Yun passed Yirong, Yunyou didn''t recognize Ye Yun.


    But obviously, Yunyou also felt something from ye Yun. His eyes to Ye Yun were filled with a little cold light.


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill other seed players in the holy land, and it is Tianjiao among the seed players who killed them!"


    One of them, Tianjiao, had just arrived and was already shouting loudly.

 Chapter 1358

    Guo Long''s body is lying on the ground.


    In this canyon, before the arrival of the five seed players, there were only Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    So the truth is clear at a glance.


    "Yes, I killed Guo long. If you don''t want to repeat his mistakes, you''d better get out of here now!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Four Tianjiao, plus a cloud right with unclear strength, is already a little tricky.


    Moreover, Linsen, the leader of the top ten Tianjiao, may come at any time.


    Therefore, ye Yun and Cai Wei have the same idea. If you can''t fight, you''d better not fight.


    However, ye Yun''s words with some warning meaning were heard in the ears of at least the four Tianjiao, but they snorted coldly at the same time.


    "Just you? A cultivation achievement is just a residue that reaches semi holy. It''s lucky that you didn''t die in the natural disaster of the holy land. Now you still talk wildly about killing Guo long? Why don''t you go to heaven? Why don''t you go side by side with the sun?"


    One of them, Tianjiao, opened his mouth to Ye Yun with great contempt.


    Of course, this is also the idea of the other three Tianjiao.


    In their opinion, Guo long must have been killed by Caiwei.


    And in the course of the battle, Guo long definitely had an accident or was entrusted with a big one, and then she was killed by Caiwei.


    Only Yunyou, looking at Ye Yun, became more dignified.


    Just as ye Yun can''t see through the current cloud right, the current cloud right can''t see through Ye Yun.


    Soon, these four Tianjiao have faintly surrounded Ye Yun and Caiwei.


    Looking at the situation, I decided to fight ye Yun and Caiwei.


    Teng!


    The Tai Chi picture, once again suspended behind Caiwei.


    Obviously, Caiwei also knows that there is no room for maneuver in today''s affairs. It''s a big deal.


    Fight, fight a happy!


    After all, Caiwei has now found the Second Avenue among the three thousand.


    At the beginning, Cai Wei was able to be fearless in front of the two empty phantom beasts.


    Now Caiwei is just facing four Tianjiao. How can she have the slightest fear.


    Of course, the seriousness of the matter is more severe than Caiwei imagined.


    Caiwei just noticed the four Tianjiao, but ye Yun subconsciously felt that the cloud right, which was not surrounded, was more dangerous.


    For Caiwei''s war intention, the four Tianjiao scoffed at the same time.


    "Beauty, don''t try to be brave just because you have reached the second level of the holy order. Besides, brother Lin asked us to do it, and you are the woman brother Lin wants. As long as you stand aside, we won''t embarrass you or touch you!"


    One of them smiled.


    Although he and Linsen are among the top ten Tianjiao, Linsen is the first of the top ten Tianjiao and the son of the first main city Lord.


    And Linsen promised them a lot of benefits before entering the holy land. They still decided to leave Caiwei to Linsen.


    However, Caiwei simply ignored this.


    "Caiwei, you deal with the Tianjiao on the far left. I''ll take care of the other three Tianjiao!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth in a positive color.


    Caiwei was stunned by her words. Originally, she was ready to deal with two Tianjiao with Ye Yun alone.


    In this case, Caiwei must be unable to do what she wants.


    But there''s just no way.


    Now, ye Yun just let her deal with one of Tianjiao, which seems too casual.


    But in this case, ye Yun will be under great pressure.


    Ninety nine percent of the three arrogants will be defeated by one person!


    As for the four Tianjiao, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, they were shocked and speechless.


    One semi Saint vs. three Tianjiao?


    Do they really think these Tianjiao are soft Eaters?


    The battle has begun.


    And as the battle unfolded, they understood that ye Yun was not talking big.


    Or, more accurately, their world view has been completely overturned.


    Ye Yun, a semi saint, can really fight two Saint level three-tier medium and one Saint level three-tier elementary Tianjiao.


    Although, soon Ye Yun was completely suppressed and went downwind.


    Ye Yun can insist reluctantly, relying on his exquisite body method and the detached attack power of purple long sword.


    "I haven''t seen the second one except ye Yun. However, his weapon is not a black giant sword, and it looks a little different. Do you think more or not?"


    Yunyou murmured in the dark and looked at Ye Yun with more uncertain colors.


    Since the appearance, it was the right hand that didn''t come out of the pocket. It took out a trace for the first time.


    There was no flesh or blood in his right hand at all. It was completely dull white bones.


    A wisp of white air came out of his right hand, and quickly jumped up into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of feet above the cloud disappeared within the range that the naked eye could see.


    What Yunyou has done is very secret. Even if you pay attention to Ye Yun from time to time, you don''t notice it.


    What''s more, the white light can directly break through the barrier of the Holy Land and break out of the holy land.


    Then it was almost just an instant. It had crossed the vast territory of the auxiliary city and quietly broke through the main city moat.


    Finally, he disappeared into the palace, a newly built temple.


    This temple was specially built for the god man surnamed "Yun".


    At this moment, in the central hall of the temple, a man whose body was completely shrouded in black sat there.


    His eyes closed as if he were a sitting corpse.


    Numerous mechanisms and arrays are set in this temple.


    However, the white light could easily pass through the writing mechanism and array, and then float in front of the black robed man.


    Just at this moment, the black robed man suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then gently waved, the white light in the suspended state turned into a white liquid and flowed on a black paper not far from the black robed man.


    In addition, these white liquids are flowing very quickly, and a line of white font is formed: among the seed players, people suspected of Ye Yun are found!


    This line of small characters made the originally calm black robed man tremble.


    An unusually strong and fierce breath of forest cold broke out.


    In the holy land.


    The battle has almost become white hot.


    Caiwei directly exerts all her strength and tries to defeat Tianjiao as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 1359

    Now it''s about life and death, so Caiwei has no mercy and directly abolishes that Tianjiao.


    Although Ye Yun has been pushed down by three Tianjiao at the beginning, his body method speed is amazing.


    And the physical strength seems to be endless, which can not be consumed at all. Now, although there are many scars on the body, it is far from desperate.


    With Caiwei abolishing one of Tianjiao and then helping Ye Yun, the war situation has changed greatly.


    The three Tianjiao, who had the upper hand, soon fell into the lower hand.


    Their three arrogant faces were full of shock.


    Then there was a deep and irrecoverable shame.


    They never dreamed that they could not even win a small semi saint after fighting for so long.


    Even after Caiwei joined the battle, their lives were in danger.


    "I said what are you doing? Come and help us together!"


    One of the Tianjiao finally thought of Yunyou, even when he drank fiercely with impatience.


    Cloud right, has been no mountain, no dew.


    In their view, it is a very common existence among seed players.


    However, Tianjiao, who has fallen into the downwind now, can''t care so much. I think it''s at least useful as long as Yunyou plays.


    However, what they did not expect was that Yunyou directly ignored their call.


    He even stepped back a few steps, farther away from the battle field of several people, looking like a good play.


    This situation almost blew up the lungs of the three Tianjiao.


    Ye Yun was also puzzled. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Yunyou gourd.


    However, Yunyou''s inaction is at least a favorable thing for ye Yun and Caiwei.


    Pooh!


    A penetrating sound suddenly sounded.


    It was Ye Yun who sold a flaw and successfully cheated one of the Tianjiao who made rapid progress.


    Then ye Yun stabbed out the purple long sword in his hand and gave it to Tianjiao with great accuracy.


    Red blood surged out.


    The scene, some terrible.


    Moreover, after ye Yun pierced the Tianjiao with his sword, he burned the Gu in the human body directly.


    Of course, no accident, just at this time, in the hegemony square.


    On the most luxurious seat in the royal family area, Zhou Ling, who had just recovered a little, was spewing out a big mouthful of blood.


    And maybe Zhou Ling vomited blood too fiercely, and even sprayed it on the head of the man sent by the big prince in front.


    Scene, unspeakable embarrassment.


    Especially the man sent by the big prince, although he was extremely depressed, he didn''t dare to show it at all.


    Someone''s poison was burned again?


    Zhou Ling was extremely angry and shocked.


    The battle for hegemony in the main city has also been going on for so many years, and there has never been a situation similar to today.


    What made Zhou Ling feel sad was that this situation happened twice at once.


    Of course, this is still the saddest.


    The most sad thing is that Zhou Ling doesn''t know if there will be another killing of Gu. How many times


    One of the four Tianjiao was abolished and one was killed.


    Now there are only two Tianjiao who are too tired to breathe.


    Then the fear on his face has reached the extreme.


    "Wait a minute, I''ve decided to leave now, and I promise I''ll never find fault with you two after I leave, let alone tell you what I saw and heard today!"


    One of them couldn''t help but speak, and he was already counselled in his heart.


    "And I, like him, also hope you two can raise your hand and treat us as farts!"


    Another Tianjiao also vowed to speak.


    In the face of life and death, the so-called face and dignity are not worth mentioning in his opinion.


    Ye Yun''s eyes did not look at these two Tianjiao at all.


    Ye Yun looked at his arm and found that there was only a seventh order war beast logo on his arm. I think Tianjiao just hunted and killed a seventh order war beast.


    "I believe in the dead more than the promises of the living!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly, and he couldn''t hear the slightest emotion fluctuation in his words.


    These words, to the two remaining Tianjiao, were like hearing the death knell sounded by the God of death.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis swept through them quickly.


    What else do they want to say, but ye Yun seems not ready to give them another chance.


    When ye Yun waved the purple sword in his hand and was ready to stab out, he was stiff.


    Then the purple sword just cut hundreds of their hair.


    They didn''t give it to them directly.


    This scene makes Caiwei a little confused.


    As for these two already despondent Tianjiao, the shock on their faces became more intense.


    But soon, after they noticed Ye Yun''s eyes, they suddenly knew it in their hearts.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen people came.


    It was Linson who took the lead.


    Among the more than a dozen seed players behind him, there are three Tianjiao.


    Other seed players who are not Tianjiao are also seed players whose cultivation reaches above the second level of holy order and can be ranked in the forefront among all seed players.


    These people, obviously led by Lin Sen, surrounded Ye Yun and others in the center with a crash.


    They obviously saw the bodies on the ground, too.


    Immediately, their eyes to Ye Yun and Cai Wei were full of dignified color.


    A saint level two peak and a half Saint killed two Tianjiao who reached the third level of Saint level.


    In addition, it also abolished a Tianjiao whose cultivation reached the third level of the holy order.


    In particular, Linsen and others clearly remember that Caiwei''s cultivation was just the peak of the holy order before entering the holy land to dominate the square.


    Now, after entering the holy land for about a day, Caiwei was able to improve her cultivation for a whole day.


    And the promotion of one layer of heaven cultivation is still above the holy order.


    Under normal circumstances, every level above the holy order is as difficult as heaven.


    Caiwei, however, has fully improved one level of heaven level 4.


    In the eyes of everyone, this is an impossible miracle!


    Moreover, even if the current Caiwei cultivation has reached the peak of the second level of the holy level, it is not possible to kill two Tianjiao and abolish one Tianjiao!


    "What''s going on?"


    Linsen couldn''t help asking the two surviving Tianjiao.


    This is also the voice of the dozen seed players who have followed Linsen and surrounded Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1360

    In this regard, the two surviving Tianjiao immediately cried, saying that Caiwei first used a beauty trick, and then prompted these Tianjiao to kill each other, and so on.


    Between words, the two surviving Tianjiao have retreated behind Linsen.


    Their words made Caiwei depressed.


    I really don''t understand why these two surviving Tianjiao should tell such a big lie.


    Ye Yun is indifferent, as if all this is still under control.


    Linsen and others suddenly.


    That is to say, Caiwei, the peak of the second floor of the holy order, can''t kill several Tianjiao even if she goes against the sky.


    As for ye Yun, who was a semi saint, he was directly ignored by them.


    For them, such accomplishments are not even qualified to enter their eyes.


    Lin Sen, in particular, was angry after listening to the words of the two surviving Tianjiao.


    In his eyes, he thought Caiwei was a pure white lotus, but now he can even use a beauty trick.


    What made him feel unhappy for a while.


    Especially when he finally noticed Caiwei''s men''s clothes, he was angry.


    "So you are such a beauty. You are the guy of Heyun night..."


    The anger in Linsen''s words can''t be concealed.


    Linsen''s imagination has always been very rich. He thinks that Caiwei must have done something that is not suitable for children.


    Because Caiwei is the first time, after doing something that is not suitable for children, the clothes must be stained with blood.


    As a last resort, Caiwei changed into Ye Yun''s clothes.


    Linson really gets more and more angry.


    Just after meeting Caiwei, when Caiwei prompted the blue light in the eyes of God, Linsen even wanted to grow old together with Caiwei.


    But now, Linsen is only angry with Caiwei.


    "It''s really good that you should fail me so much. After I subdue you later, I will insult you in front of them and let more than a dozen of them insult you one by one!"


    Linsen said almost word by word, and the fierce color in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Lin Sen''s words made the more than a dozen seed players who surrounded Ye Yun and Caiwei very excited.


    After all, Caiwei is excellent in both body and face.


    Such an excellent beauty, if it can be insulted once, is simply beyond the reach of beauty.


    Especially the men''s clothes of Caiwei now have a different flavor.


    "As for ye Yun, I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide and kill yourself quickly!"


    Linsen yelled at Ye Yun. Listening to the tone, he seemed to let Ye Yun commit suicide. In fact, he gave Ye Yuntian a big favor.


    "Are you the fool who invited Toby?"


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered and looked at Linsen like a silly fork.


    Linson seemed to have expected this and said calmly: "It''s the best choice for you to give you the chance to commit suicide. Not to mention that I have the secret method of killing you without being discovered by the insects in your body, the death of these two Tianjiao has an inseparable relationship with you. Even if I kill you on the spot and wait until I get out of the holy land, it''s hard for those high-level officials to say anything. After all, you are an accomplice in killing, and I''m just acting for you It''s just the way of heaven! "


    Linsen''s words suddenly relieved the dozens of seed players who were still afraid of making things big.


    Lin Sen had secretly obtained the method to shield the insects before he arrived.


    Next, they can really act recklessly.


    "I have principles and like to give people the last chance. If you turn around and go away now, I can give you a chance to live."


    When ye Yun finished, he found that he had done useless work again.


    Because the wanton laughter of these seed players around has been one after another.


    Lin Sen, in particular, laughed the most strongly: "ha ha ha, you just said I was funny. In my opinion, you are the biggest funny in the world."


    "On our side, in addition to me whose cultivation can surpass all the people in this holy land, there are five Tianjiao and more than a dozen seed players whose cultivation has reached at least the second level of the holy order. What gives you confidence and makes you speak such a boastful words just now?"


    Linsen questioned Ye Yun.


    The iron facts also seem to confirm his idea.


    "However, is it really as you say?"


    Ye Yun smiled noncommittally.


    Ye Yun''s smile shocked Linsen, and a bad feeling flashed in his mind.


    "And what are you two waiting for?"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth as if he were talking to himself.


    The next moment.


    Bang bang!


    Two dull and penetrating voices suddenly sounded.


    The dull noise was extremely abrupt.


    When the muffled sound was over, two people howled.


    It was two of them who howled.


    In these two arrogant howls, in addition to the deep pain, there was also a surge of anger.


    When Linsen subconsciously looked at the past, his shock became stronger and stronger.


    These two howling elixir fields were abolished by the unification.


    The elixir field was abandoned, that is to say, the two Tianjiao became disabled.


    And the two elixirs who abandoned them were the two surviving Tianjiao.


    The two surviving Tianjiao had just arrived in front of the two howling Tianjiao.


    Because the attack was very abrupt and didn''t leave any hands, it was able to give up the two howling elixirs cleanly.


    "You two?"


    Linsen stared at the two surviving arrogants in disbelief.


    Then he stared at the two surviving Tianjiao and quickly came to Ye Yun.


    It''s an obvious defection!


    "Now, the situation on both sides of us is completely clear!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with an indifferent face.


    It turned out that when ye Yun was ready to kill the two Tianjiao just now, he suddenly found Linsen and others coming.


    So he gave up the idea of killing the two Tianjiao and just ingested the poison in the two Tianjiao.


    These two Tianjiao are sensible people. When they feel Ye Yun''s eyes, they understand that if they don''t help Ye Yun, they will be poisoned and killed.


    Therefore, the two of them were helpless to be ye Yun''s undercover.


    And at that moment, it played a role in reversing the situation.


    Ye Yun is quite satisfied with this.


    Now, ye Yun has Caiwei and two Tianjiao.


    On Linsen''s side, in addition to Linsen, there is only one Tianjiao left, plus more than a dozen seed players.

 Chapter 1361

    It seems that the forces of the two sides are somewhat balanced!


    "Well, I really underestimated you. I didn''t know what method to use to control the two Tianjiao, and the sudden explosion made the two Tianjiao on my side lose their combat effectiveness. It''s also my carelessness!"


    Linsen''s face was a little gloomy, but then he said sarcastically: "do you think that in this case, the forces of our two sides will really be equal? Hahaha, I can only tell you that you are too naive and underestimate me!"


    Linsen was shocked by his words.


    That momentum directly reached the peak of the third level of the holy order.


    This surprised everyone, because Linsen''s cultivation was only three levels higher than the holy level a month ago.


    Now this cultivation can easily kill any Tianjiao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t know the result until you fight!"


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent and spoke slowly.


    Next, neither side had too much nonsense, and the war began directly.


    The two Tianjiao who passively belong to Ye Yun''s side, although they are very helpless, they have to go all out.


    Because ye Yun poisoned them.


    And just now, they also tried to dissolve this poison, but it was impossible.


    In other words, now their life and death are completely controlled by Ye Yun.


    If ye Yun dies, they are the funerary objects.


    This is definitely a very chaotic war.


    At the same time, it is also an earth shaking war.


    Among them, ye Yun''s two Tianjiao.


    A Tianjiao fighting is the only Tianjiao on Linsen''s side.


    Another Tianjiao battle is the seed player who has reached the second level of the holy order with more than a dozen accomplishments.


    Because there are more than a dozen of these seed players, and almost each of them has anti heaven weapons, although the cultivation of Tianjiao has reached the third level of holy rank, it is still a little weak.


    As for ye Yun and Cai Wei, they work together to deal with Lin Sen.


    Nearby, Yunyou didn''t join the war, as if he would always be a spectator.


    Of course, ye Yun''s vigilance towards Yunyou has never been relaxed.


    Because ye Yun found that although Yunyou probably didn''t recognize himself, his eyes didn''t move away from him for a second.


    And in this vision, ye Yun felt the more intense cold color.


    Bang!


    It was Ye Yun''s chest that was hit by Linsen.


    Although, to be exact, Linsen rubbed Ye Yun''s chest on his fist, ye Yun still flew out wildly.


    In the process of flying upside down, the red blood gushed out like a fountain.


    The combat effectiveness of the three-tier peak cultivation of the holy order has exceeded Ye Yun''s bearing range.


    Ye Yun even felt that no less than three ribs were broken in his chest.


    It''s also because ye Yun''s physique is incomparable against the sky, and he has just used a wonderful body method to drain several% of Linsen''s strength.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Ye Yun will not die and will also be badly hurt.


    Compared with Ye Yun, Linsen''s face is full of unprecedented surprise.


    Linsen is confident that even those Tianjiao will be badly hurt or even die if he punches.


    But now ye Yun, a small semi saint, is hardly even a heavy blow.


    Such a rebellious figure is definitely Linsen''s first experience, even something Linsen didn''t even dare to think about before.


    If he is so rebellious, he must be killed quickly, or if he is given a little time, he can definitely grow to the extent that he can only look up to himself!


    Linsen is full of killing intention.


    However, he did not make another move, but suddenly took out a black bottle from the space ring.


    When he opened the black bottle, there was a strong black gas spreading out.


    The spreading speed of the black gas has definitely reached the extreme.


    Almost instantly, it has filled the whole canyon.


    Another amazing thing is that the black gas just filled the whole canyon.


    Even though the intensity of black gas in the canyon has reached the extreme, it still doesn''t spread outside at all.


    The whole canyon has reached the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    Ye Yun also found from this black gas that it has a very magical shielding function.


    The reason why it is a very magical shielding function is that this shielding function can not shield everything such as breath, but can shield the picture.


    In this valley, people can easily see each other through divine knowledge.


    However, the poisonous insects in the human body can''t shoot the scene at all.


    This made the seed players, who were still afraid in the battle, completely let go.


    Almost just the next moment, accompanied by a scream.


    He was a seed player who was not arrogant and was directly killed.


    Originally, Tianjiao, who stood on the same front with Ye Yun passively, was just ready to abolish the seed player.


    However, with the emergence of black smoke, this Tianjiao was also unscrupulous and directly killed.


    This kind of dead hand behavior is the performance of every combat seed player after that.


    And Linsen, looking at Ye Yun, the killing intention is also strong to the extreme.


    The powerful dark Qi came from his body, swept directly towards Ye Yun, and locked Ye Yun completely.


    Behind her, Cai Wei roared with a palm.


    It is mixed with the power of Tai Chi.


    However, Linsen simply ignored this.


    Let the power of Tai Chi in Caiwei''s palm come ferociously.


    Bang!


    When Cai Wei hit Lin Sen''s body with the power of Tai Chi in her hand, Lin Sen''s body didn''t look any different.


    Live hard resistance!


    Even, under Lin Sen''s mysterious Qi, Cai Wei just felt that her body was directly photographed by a door panel.


    Caiwei''s body was completely out of control and flew backwards.


    Linson''s strength is too strong!


    Although cultivation is still the peak of the third level of the holy level, it seems to Caiwei that it is almost equivalent to the fourth level of the ordinary holy level.


    Such strength is to stand still and let Caiwei beat her heartily, which has no effect at all.


    "It is no exaggeration to say that since I entered the holy land, I have been destined to be the master of the whole holy land. I am the king of the whole holy land. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish!"


    Linsen is full of pride.


    He still ignored Cai Wei behind him and stepped out to Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun just got up and his body hasn''t stood firm.


    Linsen''s hand has firmly grasped the skirt of Ye Yun''s chest and directly lifted Ye Yun up.


    Behind her, Caiwei attacked again.

 Chapter 1362

    As a result, it just repeated the mistakes just now.


    "You cheap woman, now stare at me clearly. The man you like is so vulnerable in front of me. He is as weak as an ant in front of me!"


    Linsen''s face became more heroic.


    Between words, Linsen lifted Ye Yun higher in his left hand, and a terrible mysterious Qi burst out on his right hand.


    This mysterious gas is like a burning flame, which makes people shudder when they look at it alone.


    The next moment, the accident didn''t happen.


    Linsen''s right fist with terrible energy hit Ye Yun heavily on the shoulder.


    Click!


    The crisp noise rose abruptly.


    It was the bone of Ye Yun''s left shoulder, which was smashed by Linsen''s fist.


    Can''t you punch the boy through?


    Linsen was surprised, but he dared to pretend to disdain: "aren''t your bones very hard? Now give me another one?"


    At least three ribs were broken just now, and now the whole left shoulder is comminuted.


    This kind of pain is unimaginable and even more unbearable for normal people.


    But ye Yun stubbornly clenched his teeth, and the cold sweat on his forehead was like beans.


    With Ye Yun''s body severely damaged, ye Yun felt that the Jiulong and the four sacred beasts seemed to be provoked at the same time.


    Then, they accelerated the refining speed of Diyuan.


    At the beginning, along with Jiulong and the four sacred animal spirits, the Qinglong spirit refined the Dragon liquid, which not only greatly improved the momentum of Jiulong and Qinglong spirit, but also improved Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    Ye Yun firmly believes that with the refining of Jiulong and three of the four divine beasts, his accomplishments will definitely improve.


    Ye Yun''s goal is only to promote his cultivation to reach the holy level.


    In this case, ye Yun is sure to fight and even easily defeat Lin Sen in front of him.


    Click!


    It was another crisp and abnormal dull sound.


    Of course, Linsen hit again. This time, he directly smashed the other shoulder of Ye Yun.


    At this time, Caiwei''s third attack came.


    Although Cai Weiming knew that her attack didn''t work, she still spared no effort to attack and did her best to attack.


    Because apart from constantly attacking, Caiwei doesn''t know what else she can do.


    More severe pain swept Ye Yun''s whole body almost instantaneously.


    "Bastard, if you can kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can give you a happy way to die. Otherwise, I will crush all your bones!"


    Linsen looked at Ye Yun and spoke coldly.


    In Linsen''s opinion, ye Yun robbed his woman. Only Ye Yun knelt down to beg for mercy can he promote his psychological satisfaction.


    But what Lin Sen answered was that ye Yun spit on his face.


    In the last life, ye Yun never gave in.


    In this life, ye Yun is still like this.


    Because there is no word "yield" in Ye Yun''s dictionary.


    Linsen, who was spitting on his face, was extremely angry.


    "Well, it''s really good. You''re so arrogant when you''re dying. Look, I won''t crush all your bones bit by bit!"


    Linsen wiped the spit all over his face, and then his right hand went to Ye Yun again.


    However, this time, it was not a punch like the previous two times, but just like that.


    Then, first hold Ye Yun''s arm.


    Click!


    The bones on Ye Yun''s arm were really crushed by Linsen bit by bit.


    Just listening to this crisp and penetrating voice can make people feel terrible.


    It is hard to imagine what unbearable pain Ye Yun is suffering now.


    After crushing Ye Yun''s left arm, Linsen looked at Ye Yun''s right arm again.


    His right hand poked out and soon crushed Ye Yun''s right arm.


    Ye Yun''s silence made Lin Sen feel no sense of achievement.


    Linsen holds Ye Yun''s back with his right hand.


    However, when Linsen squeezed it again, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move.


    This made Linsen subconsciously frown, and then increased his strength in his hand.


    As a result, the bones on Ye Yun''s back can''t be pinched, let alone directly crushed.


    This result filled Linsen with depression.


    Even some monks are confused.


    Suddenly, Linsen felt a chill.


    Subconsciously looked up and just saw Ye Yun''s eyes.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s eyes were full of a smile.


    Then, Linsen felt very sad that the momentum in Ye Yun''s body began to climb rapidly.


    It is the green dragon spirit among the four sacred beasts. We should first refine that part of its imperial source directly.


    With this, ye Yun''s momentum is still rising.


    Click!


    A startling noise rose abruptly.


    It was the sky, and suddenly a huge thunder burst out.


    Heaven and earth vision!


    And after the thunder sounded, a huge light suddenly appeared, sweeping away the black gas in the whole Canyon almost instantaneously.


    This is purple light!


    The people were also able to find that there was a crack in the sky directly facing Ye Yun.


    The opening is huge and in the shape of an eye.


    Like a supreme God, overlooking the positive earth.


    "Is it the light?"


    Someone has sighed.


    Those who are especially against the sky will cause heaven and earth visions and holy light when their cultivation is to be upgraded to the holy level.


    However, it is said that the holy light is black, and no one understands why the holy light is purple.


    The purple radiance has swept in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Although Lin Sen was very unwilling and wanted to kill Ye Yun quickly, he still had to let Ye Yun go temporarily and push him away.


    Because when the holy light appears, it represents the will of heaven.


    God wants to give ye Yun holy light, and Linsen certainly doesn''t dare to stop it.


    Because this behavior is against the sky!


    This sentence is the supreme truth of the whole continent.


    All Linsen can do is watch the purple light fall from the sky and then diffuse around Ye Yun.


    Among the small cities outside the 23rd main city, ye Yun once touched the semi holy light when he was upgraded to semi holy.


    At that time, ye Yun formed a huge black halo around, which was broader than the halo after ye Yun achieved semi holy cultivation in his last life.


    Moreover, ye Yun deliberately suppressed it and the halo did not completely burst out.

 Chapter 1363

    But now, the holy light is not black, but purple.


    This scene surprised Ye Yun.


    Because even ye Yun saw this situation for the first time.


    However, ye Yun of the previous life, after all, has had an experience of hooking the holy light.


    So even if the holy light changed from black to purple, ye Yun was not in a hurry.


    Others say that the holy light is a reward given by God to extraordinary people.


    In fact, ye Yun knows, not at all.


    The holy light is actually the manifestation of the last person''s rebellion against the sky after his constitution reached the holy level.


    The more this person goes against the sky, the stronger the holy light is.


    Of course, when the holy light reaches this person, the halo becomes more and more huge.


    But this holy light is purple, and ye Yun met it for the first time.


    The purple light soon came and shrouded Ye Yun''s whole body in the purple light, which seemed sacred and inviolable.


    All the seed players present are knowledgeable people.


    And the cultivation of these seed players has reached above the second level of holy order.


    They have all heard of the light, but they have only heard of it.


    When they were upgraded to the holy order, they were not able to move the holy light.


    Now I see ye Yun moving the holy light, and my envy is still very strong.


    Caiwei looked at Ye Yun with surprise.


    Just after entering the little thousand world, Caiwei has just upgraded from the semi holy peak to the holy level.


    At the moment of her upgrade, she also touched the holy light.


    And the holy light she touched was also different from the holy light that people normally heard of.


    Not black, but magical blue.


    If the general attributes are sorted from low to high, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, ye Yun''s purple light is obviously more powerful than her blue light.


    The next thing to see is how the halo around Ye Yun will reach after he is shrouded in purple holy light.


    This is also something that everyone present will wait and see.


    One meter, two meters!


    The purple halo suddenly reached a diameter of two meters.


    This range is already amazing.


    Three meters, four meters, five meters!


    The diameter of the purple halo was still expanding and soon reached five meters.


    This range has made many seed players, including Caiwei, grow up with surprised mouths and speechless.


    It''s amazing to be able to move the holy light. Now it can make the holy light spread around to a diameter of five meters?


    And according to this trend, the holy light is still spreading.


    "This guy''s future is so limitless that even if the black gas around him no longer exists, he will strangle him in the cradle even at the risk of being found!"


    Linsen said coldly in his heart, and the killing gas on his face was extremely strong.


    The purple halo is still expanding.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters!


    The purple halo spread quickly, and the surprise of the people present reached the extreme.


    This simply can not be described as ye Yun''s unlimited future.


    Even, there was an illusion that the purple light could not be the holy light at all.


    Otherwise, how could it be like a burst River, out of control!


    Finally, when the purple light spread to about 100 meters in diameter, it stopped.


    Ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t want to cause too much sensation.


    But in fact, the extent of the spread of purple light has caused a great sensation.


    Lin Sen, on the other side, is ready to shoot again.


    The scuffle will continue soon.


    However, it was at this time that the mutation occurred.


    Click!


    In the sky, another thunder suddenly sounded.


    When people subconsciously looked up, they were surprised.


    It turned out that another purple thunderbolt fell from the sky, containing a strong purple light, towards Ye Yun.


    Is this the light?


    But why did the light come a second time?


    This scene, let alone shocked those seed players, even ye Yun felt very strange!


    Then, the purple light enveloped Ye Yun again.


    Moreover, the purple halo that has just stopped starts to spread again, which is also a more accelerated spread.


    This time, when the purple halo reached 100 feet, it came to an abrupt end.


    The purple halo with a diameter of 100 feet is a myth.


    But soon, people found that this was only the beginning.


    Because the next moment, there is thunder again.


    Ye Yun was hit by the purple light again.


    The purple halo has expanded to a diameter of 300 feet.


    It seems to everyone that ye Yun is really in heaven and can definitely stand side by side with the sun!


    But the shock is not over.


    Another thunder sounded


    The thunder stopped only after the ninth sound.


    At the same time, ye Yun, who has been baptized by the holy light for nine times, the purple halo has spread to an area with a diameter of 10000 feet.


    At least the whole Grand Canyon is completely covered by a purple halo.


    "What a brilliant halo, what a promising future, but it''s a pity to meet me, the future undertaker, and I''ll give you and your future to the king of hell right away."


    Determined that there would be no more holy light in the sky, Linson spoke loudly.


    In his hand, the black bottle appeared again.


    The terrible black gas soon filled every inch of the Grand Canyon.


    The next moment, Linson put the black bottle away and took out a black knife.


    The black broadsword is dark all over and almost blends into the black air around it.


    "You can''t kill me until I upgrade. Do you think you can do it now?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    With the upgrade just now, ye Yun found that the bones in his body that had just been crushed by Linsen are now repaired as before.


    Although Ye Yun was only upgraded from the saint level to the first level of the saint level because only the green dragon martial soul first absorbed and refined the emperor source.


    However, compared with the holy order, the semi holy order is very different.


    What''s more, for ye Yun, who can be called an adverse day, the gap between the two is more difficult to describe in words.


    The half holy Ye Yun had almost no Parry against Linsen just now.


    But now ye Yun, who has been upgraded to the holy level, is sure to beat Lin Sen without parry.


    It is also worth mentioning that there are 11 Jiulong, white tiger and rosefinch spirits, and they are likely to refine the emperor source at any time.


    In the future, ye Yun may be upgraded almost anytime, anywhere.


    "Hehe, hehe, I think it''s great to upgrade a little? We can turn the world around? Brother Lin was able to abuse you into a dog just now, but it''s still possible now!"

 Chapter 1364

    The next moment, before Linsen could speak, there was already a seed player whose cultivation reached the peak of the second level of the holy order.


    However, the seed player just finished, suddenly found that ye Yun''s body disappeared in situ.


    Then he felt his chest cool again.


    When he looked down subconsciously, he saw a huge hole in his chest.


    "Where is my heart?"


    At the last moment of his life, the seed player shouted with great wonder.


    He didn''t see it after all. Ye Yun''s figure appeared in situ again.


    On Ye Yun''s right hand, he holds a long purple sword.


    On the tip of the purple sword, a red heart fell down.


    With the upgrade of Ye Yun''s cultivation, ye Yun''s speed has also increased.


    After killing the seed player with a sword, ye Yun looked at Linsen again.


    At the moment, Linsen''s eyes are full of dignity.


    Without much words, Linsen chopped at Ye Yun with a black knife.


    The black broadsword is full of groundbreaking power. It is covered with black energy groups like substance, which chop at Ye Yun''s head.


    Seems to be vowing to split Ye Yun''s body in two.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not use the super fast body method speed to block.


    Linsen came. Don''t be flashy and fierce. Now ye Yun also uses the purest strength to fight him.


    The purple long sword quickly raised and crossed a natural and unrestrained arc.


    Bang!


    The black broadsword collided with the purple long sword.


    Swords are incompatible!


    When the two intertwined, the fire flashed and the sound was like thunder.


    And soon, the purple long sword and the black broadsword separated.


    After the collision, neither of the two weapons seemed to have the slightest damage.


    "Not only the strength is equal to me, but also the weapons are almost half weight. It seems that we should fight with you next!"


    After this blow, Linsen frowned slightly, and the dignified color in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    be roughly the same?


    be six of one and half a dozen of the other?


    Ye Yun shook his head secretly, because ye Yun didn''t use all his strength with the sword just now.


    As for the weapons of the two, there is a great difference!


    Just like the next moment, a crisp voice suddenly sounded.


    It was Lin Sen''s hand. The ancestral Black Dagger broke directly from it!


    It turned out that after the purple long sword collided with the black broadsword just now, the black broadsword was not intact. In fact, the interior was broken.


    Now it''s just a gentle breeze, which has become the last straw to press the camel.


    The broken upper half of the big knife fell to the ground and made a dull noise.


    Lin Sen, who was stunned, was brought back to consciousness!


    "Worthy of being a powerful weapon, I must take it as my own!"


    Lin Sen, who came back to his senses, did not regret that the black knife was broken. Some were just greedy for the purple long sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Not far away, Yunyou, who has always been a spectator, looked at Ye Yun''s purple sword with deep meaning.


    Next, Linsen cut his palm with the big knife that was only half left.


    The red blood flowed out and soon spread all over the blade of this half of the black broadsword.


    The next moment, half of the black knife became half of the red knife.


    And strange scenes appear.


    This half of the red knife began to grow from the position where it had just broken.


    Only in a few blinks, half of the red knife grew into a complete red knife.


    Compared with the black knife just completed, the breath of the red knife is more fierce.


    It seems that the red knife is no longer a dead thing, but a living life.


    "Next, I''ll show you my real strength!"


    In Lin Sen''s hand, the red dagger suddenly raised, aimed at Ye Yun''s position, and spoke solemnly.


    At the same time, Linsen''s momentum is still rising.


    Step out, ye Yun''s purple long sword is also slightly raised.


    Although Lin Sen and the momentum of the red dagger in his hand are rising, ye Yun has no fear at all.


    What''s more, it''s endless war spirit.


    Linson''s next move was still useless.


    In his hand, the red broadsword just raised, raised over his head, and then aimed at the position of Ye Yun, which was to chop it hard.


    This knife, of course, is sharper than the one just now.


    Around the red broadsword, the red energy is not wrapped like the essence.


    It is like a burning flame and a raging gush of blood. It is dynamic.


    The fierce momentum filled the whole Canyon in an instant.


    The sensation was so great that even the other seed players in the whole scuffle couldn''t help but temporarily stop their actions and watch them with interest.


    Linsen''s attack was almost the strongest attack that could break out by the three-tier cultivation of the holy order.


    There is no need for fancy moves. There are only strong attack power!


    In this regard, the purple long sword in Ye Yun''s hand is also gently raised.


    On the contrary, ye Yun raised the purple sword in his hand, which was even a little casual.


    There is no energy wrapped around the purple sword.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun''s shot just now, the seed players who are staring at it now should think that ye Yun actually gave up the treatment.


    However, in spite of this, people are still not optimistic about ye Yun.


    After all, Linson''s move is too strong compared with the previous one.


    On the contrary, ye Yun''s move is even worse than the last time.


    At least, it seems so.


    In fact, it just looks like this.


    Bang!


    When ye Yun''s purple long sword and Linsen''s bloody dagger were intertwined, the fierce roar sounded again.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, which lit up the Grand Canyon, which was almost invisible.


    Then this time more simply, but also more unexpected.


    The bloody dagger in Linsen''s hand broke directly, or exactly again.


    The audience was shocked.


    As for Linsen, his heart is full of disbelief.


    Caiwei, looking at Ye Yun, is full of more admiration and appreciation.


    Yunyou, the killing intention brewing in his eyes has reached the extreme.


    Just cut off Linson''s bloody knife?


    Ye Yun shook his head secretly, and the falling speed of the purple long sword in his hand did not slow down at all.


    Finally, ye Yun hit Linsen on the shoulder with his long sword, and then went down obliquely along Linsen''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1365

    Lin Sen''s body has been divided into two without giving him a chance to react.


    The first of the top ten Tianjiao, the first seed player who entered the holy land this time, Linsen, the son of the first main city Lord, died here!


    At the same time, ye Yun subconsciously looked at his arm and found that there were two more seventh order war beast logos and one eighth order war beast logo.


    So far, the war beast logo on Ye Yun''s arm has been nine levels eight, six levels seven and two levels six.


    This is an achievement against the sky!


    In zhengba square, Royal District, on the most luxurious seat.


    Zhou Ling was not surprised, but a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The consumption of vitality made Zhou Ling''s body weaker and weaker.


    And because of too much anger in his heart, Zhou Ling''s cheek is almost painted with a layer of black paint, which is completely black.


    Linson, are you dead?


    This result is unacceptable to many seed players.


    Then look at Ye Yun''s eyes, full of more fear.


    In particular, it was a Tianjiao, a dozen seed players who originally belonged to Linsen''s shock.


    Their faces were full of shock, but their hearts were full of panic.


    Ye Yun''s sword divides Linsen''s body into two, so it''s no problem to chop them into eight pieces.


    Ye Yun dares to kill Linsen, so he must also dare to kill them.


    Thinking of this, their bodies even began to tremble.


    As the saying goes, living is better than dying.


    That arrogant man was the first to admit it.


    He stopped fighting, almost crying to admit his mistake to Ye Yun, and begged Ye Yun to spare his dog''s life.


    Even Tianjiao admitted that he was counselled, and the dozen seed players knelt directly.


    They were so arrogant and domineering just now. Now they are like the most obedient pugs.


    In order to live, they can even give up everything, including dignity.


    Although he doesn''t like them, ye Yun is not a murderous devil after all.


    Although some of these people are hateful, they have not reached the point where they must be killed.


    Ye Yun was just going to put poison on them and let them go.


    But there is already a black light flashing.


    The black light, whose speed reached the extreme, had crossed a huge and curved track almost instantaneously.


    At the end of this track, a dozen seed players, including the two Tianjiao on Ye Yun''s side, have a total of three Tianjiao.


    Their heads fell off their necks at the same time.


    A dozen heads rolled all over the ground.


    Blood, instantly dyed a good piece of ground around.


    All this happened very abruptly.


    Even Caiwei is a little creepy.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Yun''s eyesight can easily penetrate the darkness, and sweep the neck position of more than a dozen people who have lost their heads.


    Neck position, uneven.


    It''s not a sharp weapon like a sword.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun looked to the right of the cloud dressed in black.


    At the moment, Yunyou''s right hand, which only had thick bones, completely took it out of his pocket.


    It was not so much a right hand as a dull claw.


    On the sharp claw, there was a little red wet blood.


    Obviously, it was Yunyou thunder who killed more than a dozen seed players plus three Tianjiao just now.


    These are also the most dignified places in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Ye Yun can easily kill more than a dozen seed players plus three Tianjiao, but he can''t do it as quickly as Yunyou.


    And judging from the momentum that erupted from Yunyou''s right body, ye Yun judged that he had at least reached the peak of the fourth level of the holy order, or even higher.


    Ye Yun can''t compete with this cultivation.


    The shock on Caiwei''s face was the strongest.


    Because Caiwei has never seen Yunyou, and Yunyou has never shown mountains or dew, not even Tianjiao.


    So Caiwei never looked at Yunyou.


    Now, with Yunyou so strong and even a terrible shot, the shock in Caiwei''s heart has certainly reached the extreme.


    Yunyou is definitely a huge accident in Caiwei''s eyes.


    "After solving these dregs, we can finally start asking questions!"


    Cloud right tone cold ice opening.


    The cold ice is full of hoarseness, as if it was a person''s voice, but more like a devil''s voice.


    Those so-called seed players, even Tianjiao, are just objects that can be killed at will in Yunyou''s eyes.


    It''s time to come. I''m coming at last.


    Ye Yun quietly clutched the long sword in his hand tightly, but his face was very calm.


    "What I want to ask you is, are you ye Yun?"


    Yunyou thinks Ye Yun will take a step.


    His eyes, like nails, hit Ye Yun''s face hard.


    Ye Yun didn''t shake his head or speak. It was a default.


    Because ye Yun understood that when Yunyou asked this sentence, he actually thought he was Ye Yun.


    And judging from the ruthlessness of Yunyou, whether he is Ye Yun or not, whether he admits or not he is Ye Yun, he will kill.


    Just like just now, Yunyou and those seed players had no grievances with Tianjiao, but they directly killed them.


    But now ye Yun has some doubts: even if Yunyou opened the body of all demons, it is impossible to reach such a terrible level in about half a year.


    Even ye Yun firmly believes that even if Xuanji holy land has devoted the most resources to Yunyou in the past six months, he is unlikely to upgrade so quickly.


    Because ye Yun''s upgrade speed is already against the sky, but the upgrade speed of this right cloud is obviously faster than ye Yun.


    "It seems that you really are ye Yun. I haven''t seen through your face changing technique and the method of changing breath. If it weren''t for my deep hatred for you, I''m afraid it would be really impossible to connect you with Ye Yun!"


    Yunyou spoke slowly, but his eyes were full of intense hatred.


    It was Ye Yun who killed his brother and his grandfather.


    It also reduced him to the point where people are not expensive, and he has to bear unimaginable pain all the time.


    This hatred can be called the greatest hatred in the world.


    He has been chanting Ye Yun''s name in his heart, thinking of sending Ye Yun to hell.


    "Yes, compared with you, I recognized you at a glance. You are as cruel and cold as you are, and you look like you are going to die!"


    In Ye Yun''s heart, hatred is also surging up.

 Chapter 1366

    Li Xianxian became a stone man and had an inseparable relationship with Yunyou.


    "Our battle is inevitable after all. I don''t know who wakes up Li Xianxian..."


    Since there is no way to escape, face it bravely.


    But ye Yun''s words were interrupted by Yun you.


    "Don''t mention Li Xianxian''s bitch. It''s because of her that my brother and grandpa will die, and I will be reduced to the point where people are not human or ghost. As for the medicine that has the opportunity to wake up this bitch, after I returned to Xuanji holy land, I asked master to give it to me."


    In Yunyou''s eyes, there was a sneer: "but do you know what the first thing I did after I got the medicine? Hahaha, I tore the medicine directly and burned it into pieces under the flame. I will never let that cheap woman Li Xianxian have a chance to revive!"


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    Li Xianxian is one of the biggest scales in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Now he is called by a cheap woman in Yunyou''s mouth. Of course, the anger in Ye Yun''s heart has reached the extreme.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the purple sword in Ye Yun''s hand was completely subconscious and had pointed to Yun''s right.


    This is the first time Caiwei has seen Ye Yun lose his manners.


    "Well, I aroused my anger? I thought that upgrading to the holy order could kill those garbage seed players, so I also had the strength to compete with me?"


    Cloud right looks up to the sky and laughs, and the contempt in his eyes is not concealed.


    Like Linsen, Yunyou is very confident that he is the master of the Holy Land and the king who can let anyone die.


    "We are old enemies. Our battle is inevitable, and the result of the battle is either you or me."


    Ye Yun tried his best to calm his mood, and then said, "but this is a battle between us, and it''s just a battle between us. It has nothing to do with her. Let her leave, and we will fight endlessly in this Canyon!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the direction of picking Wei.


    In this regard, Yunyou shook his head without thinking.


    "It''s good that I''m going to kill you today, and seeing that this beauty has a good relationship with you, I''m going to kill you too."


    After a pause, Yunyou''s tone was very firm: "when I left Wanguo college half a year ago, Yunyou already hated and vowed in my heart: I must kill you, all your friends, all your relatives, and all women!"


    "Caiwei, hurry up. This is the battle between us!"


    Ye Yun suddenly spoke sternly.


    What else does Caiwei want to say, but she sees Ye Yun''s solemn and incomparable eyes.


    This level of fighting is no longer what Caiwei can help. Even if Caiwei stays, it can only be a burden.


    Although Caiwei was deeply worried in her beautiful eyes, her reason forced her to retreat.


    "Hehe, since we have made friends with Ye Yun, we are the enemy of Yunyou. Now we still want to escape. Isn''t this a typical delusion?"


    Cloud right sneered.


    His right hand, with only bones left, probed in the direction of Caiwei.


    There is a white claw, which is almost instantaneous.


    This white claw is just like Yunyou''s right hand.


    But it was like having eyes, turned into a white light and roared towards Caiwei.


    Say it sooner or later.


    Ye Yun''s figure shook and stood in front of Caiwei.


    The purple long sword in Ye Yun''s hand blocked the white claw at a critical moment.


    Bang!


    When the long sword and white claws were intertwined, a huge vibration suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, ye Yun only felt a sharp pain in the tiger''s mouth of his right hand.


    Although the white claw was blocked by the purple long sword in his hand, after hitting the purple long sword, the strong driving force was transmitted to Ye Yunna''s right hand holding the purple long sword through the purple long sword.


    Through Ye Yun''s right hand, it spread all over Ye Yun''s body.


    This also prompted Ye Yun''s body to fly back directly and quickly.


    Ye Yun withdrew for more than ten meters after a row, and then stopped.


    This is just a white claw released by Yunyou, which has achieved such terrible attack power.


    It''s really hard for ye Yun to imagine how terrible all the real combat effectiveness of Yunyou will be.


    The situation is getting more and more difficult!


    Even ye Yun, who flew backwards, has given up fighting.


    Then I lift Caiwei and show three steps on nothingness.


    At the next moment, ye Yun and Cai Wei''s bodies disappeared in place at the same time, and soon appeared tens of meters away.


    "Want to escape? Hehe, another delusion!"


    Yunyou sneered, and his body was like black light. He chased out directly.


    Almost instantaneously, he had reached Ye Yun and Cai Wei, and blocked their way.


    However, when Yunyou was ready to take action, ye Yun and Caiwei''s body disappeared again.


    It was Ye Yun who used the three steps of nothingness again.


    Ye Yun and Cai Wei''s body appeared dozens of meters away again.


    And Yunyou''s eyebrows finally frowned.


    If this continues, he really can''t hurt Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    Although his speed is faster than ye Yun, ye Yun''s body method is more ingenious.


    Unless he can predict where ye Yun will appear next and launch an attack in that direction.


    In this way, when ye Yun and Cai Wei appear, his attack just arrives and can instantly hit them hard.


    But every time ye Yun and Cai Wei appear, the place is too erratic to judge.


    Therefore, we are now almost entering an infinite cycle.


    "Ye Yun, when you use this skill, it must consume energy very much. I just need to catch you when you finish consuming energy and can''t use this clever skill again!"


    For a long time, he failed to catch up with Ye Yun and Cai Wei, which made Yun you very anxious, but his face was determined to get it.


    As Yunyou said, although Ye Yun''s energy is vast, it can''t stand the situation of using three steps of nothingness all the time.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of the territory of the two empty phantom beasts.


    "Ye Yun, we''d better lead the cloud right to the territory of the void phantom beast. There may be a war between the two void phantom beasts and the cloud right!"


    Caiwei obviously wants to go with Ye Yun and whispers to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and had a goal for the next step.

 Chapter 1367

    About a quarter of an hour later, the forest full of strange trees in front of us was already in sight.


    And ye Yun found the area easily with his extraordinary memory.


    Then, without hesitation, enter the area.


    With the entry of Ye Yun and Cai Wei, the two empty phantom beasts, which are completely transparent and have not recovered from the depression not long ago, were stunned at first, and the excitement in their hearts reached the extreme.


    They never thought why Ye Yun and Cai Wei, who finally got out of danger, would enter the wolf''s mouth again.


    Soon, they found that not only the two lambs Ye Yun and Cai Wei, but also another lamb.


    The two empty phantom beasts were almost excited to the extreme.


    "There''s something wrong here!"


    Yunyou''s perception is also extraordinary. Just entering here, he found the abnormality.


    Then, on Yunyou''s body, a lot of black gas burst out suddenly.


    After Yunyou opened the body of all demons, the body contained evil Qi.


    Evil Qi is a very important part of Yunyou''s body.


    However, Yunyou is also a decisive person. He doesn''t hesitate to release the magic Qi.


    This is the magic gas field.


    It is similar to the field of sword.


    The difference is that the field of sword is relatively large.


    However, the magic field is only filled with two or three meters around the right side of the cloud.


    The release of the cloud right demon field is a great provocation for the two empty phantom beasts who regard this area as their own domain.


    At the next moment, the two empty phantom beasts gave up attacking Ye Yun and Cai Wei first, but attacked Yun right in a unified way.


    Tear!


    Two penetrating sounds sounded one after another.


    It was Yunyou''s claw with only bones left that tore up the two empty phantom beasts directly.


    It''s crisp and clean. It''s not sloppy at all!


    Such a scene makes Ye Yun and Cai Wei feel a chill in their hearts.


    Although it has been a very high guess about the strength of Yunyou, it seems that it is still underestimated.


    The two empty phantom beasts, let alone Yunyou, were both hurt. They didn''t even stop Yunyou''s pace.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun took Caiwei to show three steps on Nothingness again, and then continued to escape.


    This time, it became a little aimless.


    But fortunately, ye Yun has plenty of energy in his body.


    Behind him, Yunyou certainly chased him.


    The vastness of energy in Ye Yun''s body has made him a little impatient.


    "This is your last struggle. There are nearly two days before the holy land is opened. In these two days, I don''t believe your energy will not dissipate completely!"


    Cloud right''s face was full of vicious words.


    But soon, Yunyou''s face was a little different.


    In Yunyou''s heart, he is also full of worries and feels that things are somewhat beyond his control.


    Because according to the direction Ye Yun is now taking Caiwei away, it is a lake.


    The area of this lake is not large, showing a relatively standard square.


    Strangely, the water of the lake is blood red, which is no different from the red blood.


    And above the lake, there is also a small island in the middle of the lake, which is also square and has a side length of only about 100 meters.


    It is not so much an island in the middle of the lake as a square grave.


    It is worth mentioning that the square grave bag, like the water in the lake, is dark red.


    Therefore, without special attention, it is even difficult to find an island in the middle of the lake.


    Yunyou passed by just now when he rushed to the canyon with several other Tianjiao.


    From a distance, Yunyou felt that there seemed to be a very strong energy in the lake island similar to the grave bag.


    Cloud right judges that there may be something evil in it.


    Now, if ye Yun goes anywhere, he may urge some evil things to recover.


    If so, the situation will be beyond imagination.


    However, what God wants to make people happy is that the direction Ye Yun took Caiwei to escape at will is the bloody lake.


    "There is a bloody Lake ahead, which is full of strange smell. Maybe there is some strong existence. Let''s go around!"


    Soon, the lake in front can be seen. Caiwei can''t help but suggest to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    It''s been a long time since the three steps on Nothingness were continuously cast. Even ye Yun can''t bear it.


    Now ye Yun prays for something evil in the lake.


    In this way, at least it is possible to reverse the situation that will undoubtedly die after being caught up by Yunyou immediately!


    Thinking of this, ye Yun took Cai Wei without hesitation and went towards the lake.


    Behind him, Yunyou''s face was gloomy, and he thought that ye Yun was really a madman.


    However, it is impossible for Yunyou to let Ye Yun go like this.


    In addition, there may be evil things in the blood lake, not necessarily.


    Ye Yun has come to the edge of the blood lake with Caiwei.


    A bloody smell, thick to a few points, suddenly filled in.


    Caiwei almost vomited out of the smell and covered her mouth and nose with her hands.


    Ye Yun''s face remained unchanged.


    It was not long ago in the twenty third city, in the plate of war.


    Ye Yun killed tens of thousands of people, although accurately speaking, he was only separated.


    However, in the war plate, it is no different from killing real people.


    At that time, it was really full of dead bodies and rivers of blood. The smell of blood in the air was much stronger than now.


    Suddenly, the originally calm blood lake suddenly had a storm for no reason.


    And just a few blinking skills, the wind and waves have become stormy waves.


    An inviolable breath erupted from the tomb shaped island in the middle of the lake.


    It seems to be a warning. Ye Yun, who is in front of the blood lake, get out of here quickly.


    The iron fact has almost proved that there must be evil things in the blood lake.


    However, ye Yun did not turn away.


    The next moment, ye Yun jumped up and walked on the blood lake.


    "That''s crazy!"


    Not far away, Yunyou shouted directly.


    Judging from the momentum just now, the power of this evil thing is beyond Yunyou''s imagination.


    Lian Yunyou didn''t dare to invade at all. Now ye Yunfei didn''t get away, but also stepped into the blood lake.


    This is an undisguised rat licking cat teeth!


    Therefore, Yunyou didn''t step on the blood lake.


    But on the edge of the blood lake.


    In his opinion, if ye Yun and Cai Wei were killed by evil things in the blood lake, they would be cheap.

 Chapter 1368

    If there is no evil thing drilled out of the blood lake, let alone killing Ye Yun directly, it would be better. Yun Yougang can enter the blood lake and slowly torture Ye Yun to death.


    "Ye Yun, are you sure we''re going towards the small island in the middle of the lake like a grave?"


    Being pulled by Ye Yun, Caiwei walked passively towards the island in the middle of the lake step by step, and couldn''t help asking questions.


    The island in the middle of the lake in front is like a grave bag, which gives people a very creepy feeling.


    And it contains a strong momentum. With the passage of time, this strong momentum is still increasing. It seems that the evil things are coming out.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded unswervingly.


    Ye Yun has found that the cloud right stops at the edge of the blood lake.


    If you stop, Yunyou is likely to catch up.


    Once Yunyou catches up, there is only one result, and there is destruction.


    But if you move on, you have hope to live.


    And although the grave like island in the middle of the lake is very strange, ye Yun doesn''t feel the crisis of life and death with the constant approach.


    Even, ye Yun has a familiar feeling!


    The bloody tomb shaped island in the middle of the lake suddenly burst out with a stronger breath.


    And at this time, the rough waves on the surface of blood lake suddenly became more fierce.


    The stormy waves at this level are very strange.


    In particular, the blood lake is not big, but the height of the huge waves has reached hundreds of feet.


    "You dare to move on. It seems that the evil thing is really angry. If there is no accident, you don''t need to do it yourself today. This evil thing will surely kill Ye Yun on the spot!"


    At the edge of the blood lake, the dark path in Yunyou''s heart.


    Looking at Ye Yun is no different from looking at a dead body.


    However, in Yunyou''s heart, there is still some reluctance.


    It is a pity for him that he failed to kill Ye Yun himself.


    In the blood lake, ye Yun is still holding Cai Wei''s hand and continues to move forward.


    When huge waves beat towards Ye Yun and Cai Wei, ye Yun will wave with a purple long sword.


    Cut off the water!


    Now ye Yun is drawing his sword to split the waves on both sides!


    Countless stormy waves, under Ye Yun''s long purple sword, are like a docile lamb.


    Ye Yun walked on the blood lake with Caiwei, looking very natural and unrestrained and heroic.


    "It''s quite forced. I''ll see how you can force it when this evil thing appears!"


    Yunyou gave a cold hum and looked at Ye Yun quietly.


    Then, pretend to be struck by thunder!


    Ye Yun continues to move forward, and the bloody waves are subdued by Ye Yun.


    After a cup of tea, ye Yun is close to the tomb shaped island in the middle of the lake.


    Then, ye Yun did something that surprised Yunyou and Caiwei at the same time.


    Ye Yun unexpectedly holds a purple long sword and looks at the shape of the bloody grave bag. 90% of them are the island in the middle of the lake containing evil things, which is a sword with all his strength.


    That''s crazy!


    At this moment, although Caiwei and Yunyou were in two different camps, they made the same exclamation.


    What''s more strange is that the bloody tomb shaped island in the middle of the lake broke under Ye Yun''s sword.


    It didn''t look like a big opening, but the blood gas in it was like the water of a broken lake. It leaked out and got out of control.


    The blood gas spread, instantly filled the whole blood lake, and made the blood lake with a strong smell of blood, and the smell of blood on it reached the extreme in an instant.


    It seems that in this blood lake, it is no longer blood, but real blood.


    "Ye Yun, we''d better not touch this grave like island in the middle of the lake?"


    Caiwei couldn''t help but suggest that the blood gas that broke out continuously had filled her heart with fear.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head again.


    Ye Yun not only hopes that there are evil things in the tomb shaped island in the middle of the lake, but also wants to release a evil thing in the tomb.


    In this way, we can promote a turnaround in the situation of death.


    Another point is that ye Yun subconsciously feels that the evil things in the bloody grave bag do not pose a threat to his heart.


    At the next moment, the purple sword in Ye Yun''s hand was raised again, and then aimed at the small island in the middle of the lake in the shape of a grave bag.


    Even in this sword, ye Yun also integrates two attributes of water and fire.


    The strong energy, completely sweeping, hit the tomb shaped island in the middle of the lake.


    Boom!


    What is more unexpected is that when the energy from ye Yun''s sword hit the island in the middle of the lake, it burst out like thunder.


    The blood hole on the island in the middle of the lake was torn larger, and more intense blood gas burst out.


    In addition to this blood gas, there is an unusually strong breath.


    "Evil things are finally coming, and ye Yun''s death is coming!"


    Cloud right narrowed his eyes.


    Maybe it''s because the momentum is too strong, so although Yunyou is on the periphery of blood lake, he can''t help but be ready.


    Even, always ready to run.


    He was afraid that the evil thing would appear. After killing Ye Yun at the speed of thunder, he turned his attention to himself.


    At the moment, ye Yun, the purple sword raised for the third time, is deadlocked in the sky.


    Because of the shape of the grave bag, on the island in the middle of the lake, on the blood mouth torn by Ye Yun''s two swords, a pale hand is slowly emerging.


    First came five fingers, then palms, wrists, followed by arms.


    This hand looks no different from the shape of ordinary human palms except that it is extremely pale.


    But the size of your palm is at least 100 times that of a normal person.


    "With such a huge palm, is there a giant buried in this grave?"


    Ye Yun frowned and couldn''t help muttering.


    Just now, ye Yun even felt a familiar smell from the bloody grave bag.


    But now it seems that his arm is so huge that he must not be his acquaintance.


    Pop!


    This arm, after being raised high, was suddenly patted hard again.


    Then grab the island wall on one side.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, with the sudden force of this arm, the whole grave shaped lake island first appeared countless cracks, and then collapsed rapidly.


    A black thing came out.


    "If the guess is right, there should be a giant. What is emerging now is the giant''s hair!"


    Ye Yun judged it.

 Chapter 1369

    Sure enough, the giant''s head came out slowly.


    But ye Yun and Cai Wei are stunned at the moment.


    Because of this face, ye Yun and Cai Wei are not strange at all.


    It''s a blood ghost.


    The blood ghost, together with Ye Yun, Cai Wei and blood drinking maniac, left through the transmission array of the sun moon sect.


    Now after entering Xiaoqian world, ye Yun has met the blood drinking crazy devil and Caiwei. He is still worried about the blood ghost.


    Although, the cultivation of blood ghost is the highest among several people, at least it looks like the eighth or ninth floor of the holy order.


    Now, the blood ghost has been found, but it is in this holy land.


    And his body size increased a hundred times without knowing why.


    And the blood ghost seems to know ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    "The blood ghost''s eyes turned completely into blood. What''s going on?"


    Caiwei is also extremely depressed.


    As long as people kill more madly, they may have red eyes, which is called killing red eyes.


    But now the blood ghost, a pair of eyes are completely blood red, just like two blood red pools.


    Soon, the whole body of the blood ghost climbed out of the small island in the middle of the lake in the shape of a grave.


    It''s more than 100 meters high. It''s definitely a giant!


    And the momentum is even stronger than when the sun and moon sect was founded.


    Even in Ye Yun''s view, the current blood ghost has at least reached the top cultivation of the tenth level of the holy order, and even has entered the half emperor cultivation that countless people dream of.


    However, ye Yun and Cai Wei were not excited.


    Because in their subconscious, they suddenly felt that the blood ghost was incomparably strange.


    At the edge of the blood lake, the fear in Yunyou''s heart reached the extreme.


    If you didn''t want to watch ye Yun and Cai Wei die in the hands of this giant, Yun you would have run away.


    The next progress of things seems to have not escaped the expectation of the cloud right.


    After the giant blood ghost appeared, he waved his right hand towards Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    This palm is extremely huge. A slap is enough to shoot Ye Yun and Caiwei.


    And in the process of patting the palm, there are already two binding forces, which easily bind Ye Yun and Cai Wei in place and can''t move at all.


    Ye Yun and Cai Wei were surprised by this situation.


    Even began to doubt in my heart, is this giant a blood ghost?


    From the blood ghost, ye Yun and Cai Wei both felt the killing intention like the essence.


    The huge palm has not been photographed, and the cold wind carried on it has arrived first.


    The skirts and hair of Ye Yun and Caiwei were rustling.


    And the cold wind is extremely cold.


    Ye Yun and Cai Wei are cold from head to toe.


    Of course, compared with the cold above the body, ye Yun and Caiwei feel the cold in their hearts even more.


    They didn''t die in Linsen''s hands or Yunyou''s hands.


    Now it''s going to die in the hands of the blood ghost?


    Unwilling, oppressed, depressed, sad


    These words, after fusion, hang on Caiwei''s face.


    Until she saw Ye Yun, her face was calm.


    Even if the heart is already extremely cold, although the heart is full of all kinds of negative emotions.


    But ye Yun''s face did not change.


    Mount Tai is pressing the top of the mountain without changing his face!


    This is not an incomparably noble spirit!


    Caiwei realized something, or more accurately, she was infected by Ye Yun.


    Then the next moment, all kinds of negative expressions on Caiwei''s face disappeared, very calm.


    take death calmly!


    Just when Caiwei did this, the Tai Chi diagram automatically appeared again.


    But this time, after the Tai Chi diagram flashes for a while, it disappears directly.


    It was Caiwei who found a road again.


    Among the three thousand avenues, the Eighth Avenue is also a kind of spiritual power, a kind of spirit that looks back on death and never changes its face!


    The two avenues that Caiwei found are inseparable from ye Yun.


    To be exact, the two avenues that Caiwei found were inspired by Ye Yun or found from ye Yun.


    This makes Caiwei even feel that she doesn''t have to deliberately find it in the future. Just follow Ye Yun directly. Maybe she can find all the three thousand Avenue.


    But soon, Caiwei shook her head silently.


    Because I''m dying soon, what chance do I have to find a way?


    At the edge of blood lake, Yunyou''s expectation has reached the extreme.


    Just wait for the blood ghost''s huge palm to fall quickly, and then directly hit Ye Yun and Cai Wei''s body, shooting them as meat mud.


    After that, he can leave gracefully.


    However, when the blood ghost''s palm was infinitely close to them, it stopped suddenly.


    Huge enough to cover the palms of Ye Yun and Cai Wei, they were stiff in place less than one meter from their heads.


    That is, at this moment, the blood ghost''s bloodstained eyes returned to Qingming.


    Is it that the blood ghost is awake?


    Ye Yun and Cai Wei are both happy.


    But immediately, they saw the color of struggle from the blood ghost''s eyes.


    It seems that in the blood ghost body, name has two consciousness.


    The two consciousness are constantly fighting and deadlocked.


    "Why? Why did you stop at the most critical moment? Hurry up and shoot these two people as meat mud!"


    At the edge of the blood lake, Yunyou, who was ready to escape, screamed directly.


    The sudden change caught him quite unprepared!


    The next moment, even more unexpected to Yunyou, the blood ghost looked at him.


    The eyes are full of the color of killing!


    This made Yunyou''s body suddenly cold from head to foot, and it was creepy.


    In the depths of Yunyou''s heart, an unprecedented bad feeling is diffuse.


    Completely subconscious, Yunyou is ready to escape.


    But it was not until this moment that Yunyou found that he couldn''t move at all.


    It seems that his feet have been nailed to the ground and can''t move a penny.


    He could only watch the blood ghost step out, then cross a hundred meters and soon came to him.


    "Why?"


    Cloud right is completely a subconscious question.


    He found that the blood ghost''s huge palm had patted itself.


    This scene is surprisingly consistent with the scene where the blood ghost patted Ye Yun and Cai Wei with his palm just now.


    However, what made Yunyou feel very sad was that the palm didn''t stop when it was only one meter away from his head.


    He didn''t stop when he was half a meter above his head.

 Chapter 1370

    Then, he hit Yunyou''s body hard.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Yunyou''s body was directly broken in two under this slap.


    This is just the beginning.


    Next, the blood ghost''s palm is still pressing down.


    Although it is not true to shoot Yunyou as a pile of meat mud on the ground, it has broken all the bones of Yunyou.


    Lying on the ground like mud.


    But even so, Yunyou is still not dead.


    The next moment, his fierce and vicious eyes swept Ye Yun, Cai Wei and the blood ghost.


    Then he made an amazing move.


    His completely shattered arm was raised.


    Then two of the fingers snapped off their eyes.


    After deduction, the two eyes soared up under the sudden throwing.


    The speed is so fast that it is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    "Do you think you really killed me? Do you think you can rest easy if you escape today? A greater crisis is waiting for you!"


    Without the cloud right of his eyes, he opened his mouth coldly.


    His arm, whose bones were completely shattered, was paralyzed.


    Then his body melted quickly.


    Soon, there was no cloud right''s muddy body on the ground.


    Even the corpse water melted from his body soon sublimated.


    "He is really not the real cloud right noumenon!"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    When ye Yun first saw Yunyou, he found that there was no vitality in him.


    Even if Yunyou opened the body of ten thousand demons and became like a person without a person or a ghost, there should be a trace of vitality in his body.


    But this cloud right, No.


    However, ye Yun didn''t consider these, but was worried about the two eyes that Yun right pulled out and threw into the sky.


    Because Yunyou made that action too abrupt and his eyes flew too fast, it is impossible to recover it now.


    The next moment, there was a sudden sound on the ground.


    When ye Yun looked at the past, he couldn''t help but rejoice that it was the two eyes on the right of Yun.


    It turned out that the blood ghost had just made a secret move to make the two eyes fall down.


    "These two eyes have the storage function to store the picture just now, but who is Yunyou going to send him out to? Is it his real noumenon?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled, but his hand was not slow at all.


    The fire attribute belonging to the soul of Huoyan sword erupted, like a tongue of fire, quickly wrapped the two eyes and burned into ashes.


    At the moment when these two eyes burned.


    King City, in the temple.


    The man in black suddenly screamed.


    Then the blood gushed out of my mouth like boiled water without money.


    "Damn, it''s really hateful. How dare you!"


    Perhaps because he was too angry, the black robed man''s body was shaking violently.


    His sharp eyes were covered with blood almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole temple is full of the spirit of killing!


    At the same time, in the holy land.


    Ye Yun and Cai Wei look at the blood ghost at the same time.


    "That''s all I can do. Don''t ask me why I''m in this situation, and don''t stay here for a moment. Go!"


    The blood ghost didn''t wait for two people to ask questions, but he had spoken first.


    The blood ghost''s facial expression became erratic.


    This expression filled Ye Yun and Cai Wei''s eyes to the right of Yun with all kinds of anxiety.


    There is no doubt that the blood ghost is a good friend of Ye Yun and Cai Wei, and a good friend who has experienced life and death together.


    Now seeing the blood ghost in this obviously dangerous state, how can ye Yun and Cai Wei give up.


    Blood ghost, mysterious background.


    However, since entering the psychedelic forest, he has been the life and death friend of Ye Yun and Caiwei.


    When Caiwei and others were captured by the emperor, the blood ghost knew that it was a trap and a killing game with no return.


    But the blood ghost did not turn back. He easily looked like Ye Yun and killed him alone.


    When yuezong''s life and death crisis appeared that day, the blood ghost stopped Ye Yun without hesitation.


    This bit by bit, at least for ye Yun, is an indelible kindness.


    "Blood ghost, we are brothers of life and death!"


    Ye Yun certainly won''t leave, but faces the blood ghost and opens his mouth in a positive color.


    "Blood ghost, we are friends of life and death!"


    On one side, Caiwei also opened her mouth, and her face was also dignified.


    Their words made the huge body of the blood ghost suddenly vibrate violently.


    In his eyes, the blood red, which had already become red, was cut down in an instant, and the unprecedented Qingming was restored.


    "Brother? Friend? My blood emperor is lonely all his life. My only goal is to practice the cultivation of blood attribute physique to the extreme. How can there be brothers and friends? I kill people naturally. I kill countless people. I am the most ruthless emperor. Why can''t I kill you two just now? I even want to help you two kill the skin of that mole ant?"


    The blood ghost heaved a long sigh. Although his eyes were restored to Qingming, his face was full of intense doubts to the extreme.


    Blood emperor?


    As soon as the name of blood ghost came out, ye Yun and Cai Wei frowned, and they frowned tighter in an instant.


    This name is very strange to Caiwei.


    Caiwei wondered why the blood ghost was not one of those seed players. Why did she suddenly appear in this holy land.


    Now, the body has increased a hundred times, and the cultivation has also improved a lot.


    Also, what did the blood ghost experience during this period? Why call yourself the blood emperor?


    The difference is that ye Yun has heard of the name blood emperor.


    Or more accurately, ye Yun is the name of the skill of blood emperor Sutra.


    It was opened by the blood drinking maniac from one of the million blood coffins when he entered the entry examination of the sun moon sect.


    Blood emperor Sutra is a skill handed down by a great emperor called "blood emperor".


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the blood emperor should be a great emperor rising in the 100 years between his fall and rebirth.


    Ye Yun wondered whether the blood emperor who created the blood emperor Sutra had anything to do with the blood ghost who now claims to be the blood emperor.


    Suddenly, ye Yun suddenly thought of a possibility: Reincarnation and rebirth!


    After all, ye Yun is a sword God in his last life. He knows a lot.


    Ye Yun knows that some extreme powers with special physique will arrange a special Taoist array when Shouyuan is approaching.


    These Dao Dharma arrays can generally lead to the power of heaven.

 Chapter 1371

    And these supreme powers will enter the Tao Dharma array and commit suicide.


    Yes, it''s suicide.


    Their blood will dye the whole Taoist Dharma array red, and then use their blood to open the Taoist Dharma array.


    After the Tao Dharma array is opened, if these top powers can wait for someone.


    Moreover, the Taoist array will be fully started after the lucky person just mistakenly enters the Taoist array.


    A wisp of soul they deposited before they died will appear.


    Then, under the action of Dao FA array, he enters the body of this predestined person.


    This is not only a kind of body, but also a kind of consciousness.


    Ye Yun can almost guess that the blood ghost who mistakenly entered here must be the predestined person of the blood emperor.


    It is said that the predestined person is actually the puppet used by the blood emperor to occupy and a victim of the rebirth of the blood emperor.


    The tomb shaped island in the middle of the lake, even the whole blood lake, is actually a Taoist array arranged by the blood emperor before his death.


    But ye Yun wondered why the blood ghost''s body suddenly became bigger in the process of being taken away.


    In addition, the blood emperor was the great emperor who came out only in a hundred years. Shouyuan must have been at least thousands of years. How could he have died?


    Soon, in Ye Yun''s eyes, there was only indelible worry and anger left.


    The worry is that it should be losing now, and there are still some bodies of blood ghosts in a stalemate.


    Angrily, the blood ghost is his life and death brother, but the blood emperor is trying to take away the blood ghost''s body.


    This is absolutely not allowed in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Ye Yun began to walk around the blood ghost, or exactly the giant''s body.


    This made the giant''s face full of impatience: "boy, although my consciousness doesn''t want me to kill you, or even want me to do anything to you, if you still dare to shake around in front of me like this, I''m sure you''ll do it to you. Now you two, get out of here before I change my mind!"


    While the giant was saying this, a blood color suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    And with the passage of time, this blood color is still becoming strong.


    It can be seen that in the giant''s body, the consciousness belonging to the blood emperor is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Occupied my brother''s body, but now let me ignore it and leave? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Yun finally stopped walking around.


    Then he faced the giant and asked serious questions.


    Or more accurately, ye Yun is a stern question.


    Ye Yun, a beginner whose accomplishments have just reached the first level of the holy level, dares to question a big guy whose accomplishments are at least equivalent to the top of the tenth level of the holy level, or even half emperor''s accomplishments.


    Moreover, after winning and losing, this big guy is likely to reach the imperial level cultivation directly.


    Aside, Caiwei was not surprised by Ye Yun''s tough tone this time.


    Since ye Yun was in the psychedelic forest, like a blood ghost, knowing that the temporary headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club had been arranged and it was impossible to escape the situation of death, he still came resolutely, which has strengthened Ye Yun''s character.


    You can do anything for your brothers and friends.


    This is Ye Yun''s principle of life.


    At the same time, this is also Caiwei''s principle of life.


    At the next moment, the Tai Chi diagram behind Cai Wei has been suspended again.


    And with the appearance of Tai Chi diagram, the endless power of Tai Chi began to flow towards Caiwei''s body.


    At the same time, Caiwei''s momentum is rising.


    This is the momentum of the second level peak cultivation of the holy level.


    This momentum, if placed elsewhere, must be an extremely powerful and frightening momentum.


    But in front of the giant''s huge body, it seems very worthless.


    Ye Yun didn''t take out the purple long sword.


    But just look at the giant like this, and his eyes are full of extreme fierce spirit.


    Because ye Yun found that in the giant''s eyes, Qingming almost no longer exists. Instead, it is the irrecoverable blood gas.


    This bloody gas is full of cold breath.


    Even where the giant''s eyes look, there is a bloody fog, which can be cold to the bone marrow.


    "I don''t know why, my intention to kill you two is rising, so you two don''t even have a chance to leave now. What can meet you is death!"


    Finally, the giant''s eyes once again became like two blood pools. It was hoped that there would be a shivering feeling.


    Even, it can be clearly felt that with the complete disappearance of Qingming in the giant''s eyes, his momentum is still increasing.


    It can be seen that at least at this moment, the consciousness belonging to the blood emperor has occupied an absolutely dominant position in the giant body.


    If nothing happens, the blood emperor will be resurrected in this holy land.


    This also makes Ye Yun suddenly think of a lot of things to fear when thinking carefully!


    The dead devil emperor and Tai Chi emperor will be resurrected.


    Now even the blood emperor will be resurrected.


    Ye Yun, also in this life, is reborn at this time.


    Is it a coincidence that the great men have been reborn in this life?


    Or is it God''s will?


    These make ye Yun puzzled.


    At the next moment, the giant''s huge arm was raised again.


    And with the raising of the arm, the towering momentum is generated.


    The giant''s thick arm, like a huge stone pillar, has hit hard towards the bottom.


    Among them, the palm is aligned with Ye Yun and Cai Wei below.


    The giant can easily smash the leather bag on the right of Yun with a slap, and it will be easier to smash Ye Yun and Cai Wei below.


    What''s more, now the giant''s slap is obviously using a stronger force.


    The cold wind has come. Just these palm winds have almost knocked Ye Yun and Cai Wei to the ground.


    But the accident happened again.


    In the giant''s palm, less than half a meter away from the two, it suddenly stopped.


    This makes Caiwei subconsciously look at the giant''s eyes.


    Originally, Caiwei thought that the giant must have recovered Qingming at the critical moment.


    However, Caiwei was very surprised to find that there was no clarity in the giant''s eyes.


    Even the giant''s eyes became more and more blood red and bright.


    This shows that the giant has not recovered a bit of soberness at all.

 Chapter 1372

    In the giant body, the consciousness of blood emperor occupies an absolutely dominant position.


    This makes Caiwei very puzzled.


    Why did the giant''s palm suddenly stop again.


    However, compared with Caiwei, ye Yun''s face is full of calmness, as if all this is still under his control.


    In fact, all this is indeed under Ye Yun''s control.


    From the shock and unwillingness on the giant''s face, it can be clearly seen that his arm is not actively deadlocked in mid air, but completely passive.


    Moreover, not only his arms but also his whole body are passively stuck in place.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t my body move suddenly?"


    The giant exclaimed directly and loudly. This feeling of being out of control made his depression and unhappiness reach the extreme.


    But soon, he seemed to find something. His eyes were full of shock: "there is an array, and it looks like a very high-end glass array!"


    The giant''s exclamation intensified the doubt on Caiwei''s face.


    It was the first time she had heard of the name.


    However, from the shocked face of the giant, it is not difficult to see that this should be a big array against the sky.


    But who and when did you arrange this anti sky array?


    Subconsciously, Caiwei and the giant looked at Ye Yun at the same time.


    When they saw the calm color on Ye Yun''s face, they knew it in their hearts.


    It must be ye Yun!


    "Your boy not only knows this kind of glass array, but also can arrange it. If we guess wrong, you were actually arranging the array when you were walking around just now?"


    Although the giant is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Just when I was walking around, I had quietly arranged such an anti sky glass array?


    The next moment, Caiwei looked at Ye Yun, and the color of worship became stronger and stronger.


    "You arranged this glass array to temporarily imprison me for a period of time. It seems that you want to escape while I''m imprisoned!"


    There was an unwilling look on the giant''s face.


    Because I have to say that ye Yun''s goal has been realized.


    The glazed array is an ancient array. In the process of layout, in addition to consuming great spiritual power, it also needs more than a dozen very rare materials.


    Of course, these are not the most important.


    Most importantly, when the array is arranged, it needs to integrate the energy around it.


    This is also the most incomprehensible thing in the giant''s heart.


    Because all around here are Taoist Dharma arrays.


    Moreover, this dharma array has existed for decades. It can not only move the power of heaven and earth, but also control all the energy around it.


    Now, ye Yun, who has just entered here for less than half an hour, why can the large glass array casually arranged stimulate the energy around?


    Of course, ye Yun won''t tell the giant. In fact, he secretly helped himself to integrate the energy around into the glass array just now when his eyes were clear, that is, when his ontological consciousness controlled his body.


    Now under the joint promotion of various conditions, the glazed array has emerged.


    The giant''s huge body was temporarily controlled.


    But what the giant didn''t expect was that ye Yun and Cai Wei didn''t take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to leave.


    On the contrary, ye Yun also walked towards the blood ghost.


    "What are you trying to do, you bold boy?"


    The giant''s face was confused and his heart was really full of doubts.


    Just now, the consciousness of the blood emperor in his body has not completely gained the upper hand, so it is impossible to integrate into the consciousness of the blood ghost.


    Now, the consciousness of blood emperor in the body has completely occupied the upper hand, and even has been integrated into the consciousness of many blood ghosts.


    Just then, in the consciousness of these blood ghosts, there is a message about ye Yun.


    Giants already know that ye Yun is indeed a very rebellious young generation.


    However, there is a big gap between cultivation and himself. He is here. Ye Yun can''t shake himself.


    At most, it''s just doing some useless work!


    But the next moment, the giant''s face changed greatly.


    He found that ye Yun released his mental power.


    And these mental forces have begun to be absorbed into his body.


    "It''s wishful thinking to try to absorb mental power into my body!"


    The giant snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun broke out at the next moment, and these mental powers were absorbed into the giant''s body neatly.


    Slap in the face, it''s too fast!


    After all, ye Yun''s spiritual power is as high as 16 grades.


    "What can I do if I take mental energy into my body? Do I still want to kill my mind?"


    The giant sneered again, and then changed his face the next moment.


    Ye Yunna''s mental power absorbed into his body, although it could not destroy the idea belonging to the blood emperor, it was a fierce attack on his idea.


    What he didn''t expect was that the idea belonging to the blood ghost had been completely suppressed, and suddenly broke out like taking medicine.


    The idea of the blood ghost and the spiritual power of Ye Yun can compete with the idea of the blood emperor.


    This is also the first time that the giant has turned pale.


    Moreover, he was beaten in the face again.


    "Boy, quickly withdraw your mental power from my body, otherwise when my body can move, I will shoot you as meat mud."


    The giant spoke loudly, and the threat in his words could not be concealed.


    "Occupied my brother''s body. Now let me roll again. Are you funny?"


    Ye Yun gave a cold hum and disdained.


    "Well, as long as you withdraw your mental power from my body, I promise to give you unexpected benefits. After I occupy this body, although my cultivation can''t be comparable to that of the previous life, it will definitely carry out super terrible promotion. At that time, I can even make you the king of this little thousand world."


    The giant opened his mouth.


    After coercion had no effect, now it has begun to lure.


    However, his words were useless again.


    Ye Yun didn''t even bother to talk to him.


    Because in Ye Yun''s heart, at least in the present heart, there are only life and death brothers, blood ghosts.


    Everything else is just a cloud.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is still roaring towards the giant''s body.


    These spiritual forces are helping the giant, which belongs to the consciousness of the blood ghost.


    The two complement each other, and there is some stalemate with the consciousness of belonging to the blood emperor.

 Chapter 1373

    Moreover, this is a very dangerous behavior.


    Because now ye Yun''s spiritual power has entered the giant''s body, and its weight is too much.


    Once a person''s mental power enters another person''s body, it is absolutely a terrible thing when it exceeds a certain amount.


    If these mental forces that enter another person''s body reach a certain amount, once they collapse, or are occupied by the ideas in another person''s body, the body will be eaten back unimaginably for this person.


    Especially in terms of mental power, it may even cause this person''s mental disorder.


    However, ye Yun did all this without hesitation and without hesitation.


    Just because of two words: brother!


    For brothers, you can do anything and give everything.


    Even at all costs!


    In the giant''s eyes, the dignified color became stronger and stronger.


    Because at this moment, ye Yun''s mental power and the idea of blood ghost in his body have vaguely gained the upper hand.


    If this situation continues, the body will return to the blood ghost.


    After decades of calculation, the Taoist Dharma array, which was painstakingly arranged by the blood emperor, will be useless.


    Or more accurately, all this will be a wedding dress for the blood ghost.


    And his blood emperor has also changed from an interest to a damaged interest.


    The blood emperor''s heart, of course, was filled with unprecedented reluctance.


    Before his death, he was the great emperor, at least in the whole small world.


    But now, even because of a semi saint, he is so embarrassed, and he may capsize completely in the gutter.


    Subconsciously, the giant looked aside at Caiwei.


    In the giant''s body, the idea of blood ghost is not as good as the idea of blood emperor.


    It is because ye Yun''s intake of spiritual power has reversed the universe and promoted subversive changes in the situation in the giant''s body.


    And with the passage of time, this situation will be more and more unfavorable to the idea of the blood emperor.


    But even so, because of the Taoist Dharma array around, the giant was still controlled by the idea of the blood emperor.


    Now the blood emperor urgently needs foreign aid.


    Therefore, the blood emperor subconsciously thought of Caiwei.


    "Little girl, quickly absorb the mental power into my body without reservation. As long as it helps me regain the upper hand, or that sentence, when I completely occupy this body, I will help you become the queen of the whole little world!"


    The idea of the blood emperor couldn''t help but speak to Caiwei.


    The words, heard in Caiwei''s ears, suddenly made Caiwei look happy.


    This made the blood emperor''s idea very hopeful.


    The blood emperor deluded himself into thinking that Caiwei had been confused by his extremely high conditions.


    After all, this looks like a very young girl, and social experience must be insufficient.


    At the next moment, things seemed to have developed in the direction expected by the blood emperor.


    Caiwei bursts out her inner mental power, and she bursts out without stinginess.


    This scene made the blood emperor''s idea more and more excited.


    In particular, he has felt that Cai Wei''s mental power is a little inferior to Ye Yun''s, but it is already very high.


    Once you enter the giant''s body, you can even help yourself regain the upper hand.


    Not surprisingly, the spiritual power of Caiwei has entered the giant''s body.


    Even in order for Caiwei''s spiritual power to enter the giant''s body faster and more, the blood emperor also divided some ideas to lead Caiwei''s spiritual power into the giant''s body.


    But then, the blood emperor''s idea almost collapsed!


    Because Caiwei''s spiritual power into the giant''s body directly attacked the blood emperor''s idea.


    Caiwei''s spiritual power into the giant''s body is not to help the blood emperor''s mind at all.


    But to help Ye Yun''s spiritual power and the idea of blood ghost to fight against the idea of blood emperor.


    "What about helping me?"


    The blood emperor thought couldn''t help questioning Caiwei loudly, and the meaning of sadness and anger in the words couldn''t be concealed.


    In this regard, Caiwei just almost repeated Ye Yun''s words: "let me deal with my life and death friend. Are you funny?"


    These words made the blood emperor''s mind more and more collapsed.


    Well, it''s just the idea of the blood emperor. If it''s the noumenon of the blood emperor, I''m afraid it''s gushing blood now.


    With the addition of Caiwei''s spiritual power, now the blood ghost side has occupied the absolute upper hand.


    It seems that it is possible to compete for the control of the giant''s body at any time.


    Success seems to be just one step away!


    Ye Yun and Cai Wei are also full of excitement.


    There is no doubt that after the blood ghost''s mind completely occupied the body, the strength of the blood ghost has been greatly improved.


    Blood ghost, it''s definitely a blessing in disguise!


    However, when the blood ghost thought was about to take control of the giant''s body, an accident happened.


    In the blood lake, the lake water, which is now almost indistinguishable from the red blood, suddenly began to rush towards the giant''s body.


    Strangely, these bloody lakes are quickly transformed into energy after entering the giant''s body.


    And these energies are helping the blood emperor''s mind.


    "My blood emperor has planned for so many years. Can you guys destroy it? Today, I''m willing to sacrifice countless accomplishments, and I want you to pay the price of your lives!"


    The blood emperor''s idea is to completely fall into madness.


    The lake water in the blood lake is not just the lake water, they are actually a kind of energy.


    The blood emperor thought that when he completely occupied the body, he began to absorb the lake water.


    And turn the lake water into energy and start upgrading.


    But what the blood emperor never thought of was that something unexpected happened.


    He had to absorb the energy from these lakes in advance to completely control the body.


    Although the blood emperor was calm on the surface, he was actually dripping blood in his heart.


    Because these lakes are cultivation for him.


    Now, it is wasted in this place.


    At the same time, with the blood colored lake water continuously entering the giant''s body, it is rapidly transformed into energy.


    Now, it has been completely pushed into the disadvantage. The idea of the blood emperor is constantly strong.


    Even with the passage of time, it is becoming stronger and stronger.


    If this goes on, it can only be the end of a disastrous defeat.


    "Things have reached the point of irreversibility. This is the day to kill me. You two leave me alone and leave quickly!"


    Although the blood ghost''s idea was very unwilling, he was still very strict and spoke to Ye Yun and Cai Wei.

 Chapter 1374

    "There is no doubt that I will die. I don''t want to take you two to be buried together. In this way, I will die in peace. Especially you ye Yun, you are the leader of our Sun Moon sect and bear the expectations of all of our Sun Moon sect. If you die meaninglessly in this place, you can''t respect all of the sun moon sect and let me look down on you!"


    Seeing that ye Yun and Cai Wei didn''t leave, the blood ghost became more and more anxious and excited with sharp words.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "Things are not irreversible yet, and none of the US should die here today!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Between the words, the Xuanwu soul suddenly floated out behind Ye Yun.


    And this time, the soul of Xuanwu turned into a larger blue water power protective film.


    This protective film not only wraps Ye Yun and Caiwei, but also the whole giant''s body.


    At the moment when the protective film appeared, it successfully blocked the lake water continuously transported towards the giant''s body.


    Although the hardness of this protective film can only stop the lake for a few minutes, it will collapse completely.


    But that''s enough.


    Ye Yun directly spared no effort to burst out his spiritual power and launched the most violent attack on the idea belonging to the blood emperor in the giant''s body.


    This kind of attack is even a bit desperate.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Caiwei and blood ghost are also understanding people.


    Almost at the same time, he spared no effort to launch the strongest and final attack on the idea of the blood emperor.


    If you can''t completely defeat the blood emperor''s idea in this few interest time.


    Then they don''t have to wait for the blood emperor''s mind to completely occupy the body, and their mental power will be disordered and crazy.


    All this happened very abruptly.


    Therefore, when the blood emperor thought reacts, it is already late.


    The three energies are completely swept by the way of destroying the withered and decadent.


    And the most unexpected thing for the blood emperor was that these three energies were integrated in the recent moment.


    Generally, it is extremely difficult for two people to integrate their spiritual strength.


    And even if the attributes of the two people are very similar in all aspects, it takes a lot of time to integrate.


    But now ye Yun and Cai Wei''s spiritual power are almost instantaneously integrated, and even reach the ultimate complete integration.


    What''s more, even the idea of blood ghost is integrated with their spiritual power.


    Even the well-informed blood emperor feels that his world outlook has been subverted!


    The three combined energies are so strong that they have collided with the blood emperor''s idea in the giant''s body.


    The idea of blood emperor, who was determined to win just now, is now extremely frightened.


    Click wipe


    It''s the periphery of the giant''s body. The blood colored lake water that keeps pounding over has completely broken the protective film of the power of blue water.


    The blood colored lake water entered the blood emperor''s body again.


    However, these bloody lakes soon began to rush out towards the periphery.


    Because in the giant''s body, the idea of the blood emperor has been completely pushed into the downwind.


    At the same time, the giant''s body has become a blood ghost to control.


    Now the blood ghost urges the giant''s body to let the blood Lake out.


    These bloody lakes that were just like wolves and tigers evolved into the most clever sheep in an instant.


    However, even though the blood ghost idea has occupied the body, his idea and ye yuncaiwei''s spiritual power still constantly collide with the blood emperor idea.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Now I admit defeat. I just ask you to leave me a slightest idea. I promise that this slightest idea will leave my body and here immediately!"


    The blood emperor''s only thought could not help but speak, and his fear obviously reached the extreme.


    In this regard, the blood ghost, ye Yun and Cai Wei simply ignored it.


    They all know the truth that cutting grass requires cutting roots!


    The four words that can''t be found in the world of heaven, whether friars or mortals, are: the benevolence of women and men!


    "As the saying goes, take a step back and it''s calm. Do you really want to kill them all?"


    The depression in the blood emperor''s mind has definitely reached the extreme.


    His words were full of fear.


    It''s just that the bamboo basket is broken. Now stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    In this regard, ye Yun and other three people still did not hesitate to urge their mental strength or ideas to hang.


    "Well, well, you will kill my blood Emperor today, and someone will kill you one day. I''m waiting for you in the middle of hell!"


    The blood emperor''s mind dissipated completely after the last scolding.


    It was not until this moment that ye Yun and Cai Wei recovered their spiritual power into the giant''s body.


    Then the body was tired, some collapsed and couldn''t stop panting.


    But the heart is full of strong joy.


    "The cultivation has reached the half emperor, and if you can convert all the surrounding lake water into energy and inhale it into your body, at least there is no problem to reach the emperor''s level. As for how many layers to reach the emperor''s level, it is not necessarily!"


    The giant, or to be exact, the blood ghost spoke, and his tone was filled with strong excitement.


    The words also made Ye Yun and Cai Wei''s face full of joy.


    Blood ghost is their life and death friend. The stronger the strength, the better.


    But soon, the blood ghost frowned again and said, "unfortunately, my body is too big. I don''t know how to shrink!"


    This is indeed a very distressing problem!


    "Also, if you want to absorb all the bloody lake water and convert it into cultivation, it will take a long unknown time!"


    The blood ghost then spoke.


    Although the lake is not very big.


    But there are still many lakes.


    And it is a very complicated process to transform these lakes into accomplishments.


    Maybe it can be completed in ten days and a half months, or it may take several months, half a year or even longer.


    Because the blood ghost has never tried to absorb this blood.


    Ye Yun and Cai Wei entered as seed players. They can only stay here for three days, and they will automatically appear on the hegemony square.


    Therefore, I can''t come out with the blood Ghost this time.


    And the blood ghost''s so tall body is not suitable to come out with the seed players. It can cause a great sensation.


    The blood ghost burrowed into the tomb shaped island in the middle of the lake.


    Because the blood ghost found that it was the eye of the whole Taoist Dharma array, and it was also the place that could absorb the blood lake water around the fastest and most efficiently.

 Chapter 1375

    Ye Yun and Cai Wei also left.


    Ye Yun now hunts enough war beasts to help his 23rd main city win the first place in this hegemony war.


    Therefore, next, ye Yun and Cai Wei do not intend to continue looking for war beasts.


    Instead, I casually found a relatively quiet Canyon to try to refine the spirit of war animals.


    These spirits of war beasts may not be of great use to the improvement of one''s cultivation.


    However, it plays a great role in improving one''s physical strength.


    Ye Yun in particular, although his physical strength has reached the point of being against the sky, he still wants to further his physical strength.


    They sat cross legged at a place less than five meters.


    If we say that the forest with the phantom of the void is full of countless trees, and each tree is a new species.


    Now this canyon is full of all kinds of flowers, and each flower is a new species.


    At a glance, the whole Canyon seems to be covered with a layer of colorful carpet.


    And on this carpet, there are many gorgeous butterflies flying.


    Even thousands of butterflies, each of which is a species.


    The whole Canyon, everything, is unique.


    The fragrance of flowers from all kinds of flowers, blowing in the breeze, makes people deeply intoxicated.


    Ye Yun is dressed in white and has black hair. Although his face is not beautiful, he is definitely a beautiful man in the world because of his fierce temperament.


    And Caiwei''s beauty is needless to say.


    All this seems to form a beautiful picture together.


    However, this beautiful picture ended with a great shock.


    There was a huge war beast running wildly.


    The soles of his huge feet trampled on the colorful grand flowers on the ground.


    These beautiful flowers and bones that people can''t bear to pick are directly and ruthlessly trampled into the soil.


    All kinds of beautiful butterflies scattered and fled.


    The beautiful picture has a huge stain in an instant.


    Ye Yun and Cai Wei opened their eyes at the same time.


    When I looked at the past, I was surprised.


    This fierce fighting beast is the ox head fighting beast that has reached at least level 8.


    Not long ago, when ye Yun and Cai Wei left for a destination with a Tauren, they followed its footsteps to its nest and killed all its more than a dozen cubs.


    However, ye Yun at that time determined that after killing these cubs, he had completely erased the smell of ox head and beast cubs from himself and Caiwei.


    Now this canyon, which is far from the canyon where cattle head and animal cubs were killed, is completely in two directions.


    Ye Yun was very depressed. What did the ox head and beast rely on to find himself.


    But now ye Yun has been upgraded. He really doesn''t fear this ox head war beast.


    However, the next moment, the sound of vibration sounded again.


    The vibration is far less than that caused by trampling on the ground after the arrival of Tauren and beasts.


    However, the momentum that kept approaching was faintly stronger than the momentum that broke out on the body of the ox head and beast.


    When ye Yun and Cai Wei subconsciously fixed their eyes, their faces became more and more dignified.


    It''s the war beast that looks like a tiger.


    Not long ago, ye Yun also went deep into the cave and found the cub of the war beast.


    Although the cub of the war beast finally exploded and died, it has an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    Man and beast are natural enemies!


    Therefore, ye Yun has no heart to kill the cubs of these war beasts.


    For example, if these war beasts meet human children, they will eat them without hesitation.


    Now two adult warbeasts of at least level 8 appear at the same time, and the situation is out of control.


    In Ye Yun''s and Cai Wei''s opinion, the next battle is definitely a fierce battle.


    But obviously, they underestimated the seriousness of the matter.


    Gaga, Gaga


    The loud and sharp sound of birds suddenly sounded.


    The sound made Ye Yun and Cai Wei frown tightly.


    Because they were not surprised by the sound.


    This sound is the first eighth order war beast Ye Yun and Caiwei encountered after entering the holy land.


    Sure enough, when they looked at the past, a fiery bird and beast appeared in the realization.


    And look at the fiery red birds and beasts, and after they arrive, they hover around the ox head and white tiger, and obviously they are with them.


    The scene became more and more serious.


    According to the current situation, even if ye Yun had been upgraded not long ago, he would certainly be defeated in the face of these three eighth order war beasts.


    However, with the passage of time, the situation, which was already severe to the extreme, is still becoming more and more severe.


    War beasts keep coming.


    Among these war beasts, the lowest is also a seventh order war beast.


    And these war beasts are all adult war beasts.


    However, after the arrival of these war beasts, they did not directly attack Ye Yun and Caiwei, but stayed where they were.


    This made Ye Yun even think that it was the mysterious call that changed its position and settled in the canyon.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun pulls Cai Wei and is ready to leave the land of right and wrong quickly.


    However, at this time, the war beasts moved.


    They almost formed a war animal wall with their bodies, surrounding Ye Yun and Cai Wei in the center.


    More than a dozen eighth order war beasts and more than twenty seventh order war beasts.


    And they are all adult war beasts.


    When they really fight, ye Yun and Cai Wei don''t even have a chance of winning.


    However, what makes Ye Yun and Cai Wei confused is that these war beasts delay to attack.


    They seem to be waiting for something.


    Suddenly, the strongest momentum broke out.


    The momentum came from outside the canyon. Although it was a distance from the canyon, ye Yun judged that the strength of the momentum even exceeded the total momentum of all war animals in the canyon.


    This is from a war beast!


    The momentum of a war beast is the sum of more than a dozen eight order war beasts and more than twenty seven order war beasts.


    Can it be said that the legendary ninth order war beast appeared?


    Before entering the holy land, ye Yun learned from childe Jiang that the strongest one in the holy land is the ninth order war beast.


    However, in all the hegemony wars in previous years, no one has ever seen the ninth order war beast.


    I haven''t even seen it. Of course, I don''t know how terrible this nine rank war beast has reached.

 Chapter 1376

    Now ye Yun judges that he may become the first human to see the ninth order war beast.


    I don''t know, should I feel honored or sad!


    Boom!


    A voice like rolling thunder suddenly sounded.


    The whole Canyon shook violently.


    At the next moment, one of the peaks that formed the whole Canyon collapsed directly.


    Gray smoke rose abruptly.


    It takes a cup of tea to dissipate slowly.


    When the gray smoke finally dissipated, a behemoth came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    It was a black phantom with a height of 100 feet.


    One thing is right, that is, the phantom, as if it were nothing.


    As for the appearance, some are similar to upright unicorns.


    The momentum that was so strong and powerful just now obviously broke out from the black phantom.


    With the arrival of this black phantom.


    In the canyon, all the war beasts face the black phantom and then make respectful calls.


    Like the black phantom walking over, it is the king of all their war beasts.


    The black phantom directly ignored these and continued to walk towards Ye Yun and Caiwei.


    The war beasts who surround Ye Yun and Cai Wei consciously make way for a gap to let the black phantom come.


    The black phantom is less than a hundred feet away from ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    And in this hundred feet of walking distance, the body of the black phantom is decreasing.


    When they finally reached Ye Yun and Caiwei, they had become almost as high as adults.


    However, in this process, momentum of the black phantom was not reduced at all.


    Then the next moment, the black phantom poked his palm towards Ye Yun.


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously take out the purple long sword and cross it in front of him.


    Although he knows that the gap with the black eudemon is too huge, it is never Ye Yun''s style to sit and wait for death.


    The black eudemon touched the palm of Ye Yun''s purple sword in front of him.


    Moreover, he grasped the blade of the purple long sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Next, make an action that puzzles Ye Yun and Caiwei.


    The black Guan eudemon actually stabbed at his chest with a sword edge.


    Ye Yun felt that even though his purple long sword was sharp, it was impossible to pierce the black phantom body.


    But when the black phantom holds the blade, it secretly transmits energy to the purple long sword.


    Then the purple long sword can successfully pierce the chest of the black phantom directly.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this black phantom is obviously the rhythm of suicide!


    Not surprisingly, the black phantom committed suicide.


    Its phantom body has become thinner and thinner with the penetration of the purple sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Several breathing time, completely dissipated.


    At the same time, a huge spirit of war beast entered Ye Yun''s arm.


    I killed a ninth order war beast that others haven''t even seen?


    And killed in one move?


    Ye Yun is still a little confused.


    This kind of thing, let alone say that no one will believe it, is that ye Yun himself is like a dream.


    At the next moment, the dozens of war beasts around, whether eighth order war beasts or seventh order war beasts, were unified and reduced.


    When it was reduced to the size of an adult human, it began to rush towards the purple sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    They, one by one, are eagerly seeking suicide?


    Ye Yun was shocked to the extreme.


    On one side, Caiwei could not help rubbing her eyes. It was really that the scene in front of her was too surprising, even weird.


    At the same time, the spirit of war beast appeared constantly, and quickly disappeared into Ye Yun''s arm.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    More than a dozen eighth order war beasts and more than twenty seventh order war beasts died under Ye Yun''s purple long sword.


    At the same time, the total score of Ye Yun''s arm, plus the spirit of war beast previously obtained, is now a level 9, 23 levels 8 and 32 levels 7.


    As for those six order war beasts, ye Yun directly ignored them.


    This achievement can be said to be unprecedented, and there will be no future!


    "Ye Yun, what is the situation?"


    Caiwei couldn''t help asking questions. She was really confused.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and was also shocked.


    Until, two figures appeared.


    Black giants and black little beasts.


    These are ye Yun''s two old acquaintances. They appeared in the psychedelic forest at the beginning, and finally turned the tide. They also rely on them.


    Among them, the black giant beast is much stronger than the small black beast in both size and momentum.


    However, the black giant beast respectfully calls the little black beast its ancestor.


    Now after seeing them, ye Yun subconsciously thought of two blacks among the seed players.


    If nothing happens, the two blacks were transformed by them.


    "All this because of you two?"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that only these two black beasts could make these war beasts take the initiative to die.


    "Yes, but you still don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the God. We promise to the God that if we meet you in Xiaoqian world, we will try our best to help you. Just now it was a small opportunity for us to give you!"


    The big black beast spoke slowly.


    The little black beast next to him nodded, obviously still unable to speak.


    In the eyes of two black beasts, the spirit of a ninth order war beast, a dozen eighth order war beasts and more than 20 seventh order war beasts was just a small chance.


    "In addition, I can tell you a fact. While I gave you this small opportunity, I also gave these war beasts a big opportunity!"


    The black beast continued, in a solemn tone.


    Let these war beasts take the initiative to die, is it a great opportunity for them?


    Even ye Yun frowned and couldn''t understand this.


    As for Caiwei, her face was even more confused.


    Death, at most, is a kind of liberation. Where does it have a relationship with chance?


    In this regard, the black beast shook his head directly.


    "If my guess is correct, you should be the one who really summoned these war beasts to go in one direction?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    However, although I was asking, I was almost sure.


    In this regard, the black beast nodded.


    "In the psychedelic forest, you said you helped me because of a God. Now you give me a great opportunity because of a God. Can you tell me who this God is?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1377

    But this time, the black beast shook his head without hesitation and said, "God doesn''t want you to know her identity, so I won''t tell you!"


    "Then, by what means did you summon these war beasts? What was the purpose of summoning them?"


    Caiwei couldn''t help asking questions, and her doubts reached the extreme.


    In this regard, the black beast did not refuse again, but said solemnly: "although the method of summoning them can not tell you, what I can tell you is that I summoned these war beasts only to tell them a fact, or to prove a fact to them."


    fact?


    What fact?


    Caiwei''s beautiful eyes are full of curiosity.


    "After all, this holy land is just a fairyland. These war beasts are just some fairylands! This is the fact I told them and confirmed to them!"


    The black beast has a positive opening.


    War beasts are just Eudemons?


    Ye Yun also had this kind of speculation, but it was only speculation and was not confirmed.


    "I also told them that if they want to be reborn and become a real beast, they must die, and death is under your sword."


    The black beast paused and then added, "moreover, all I said is the truth. Only when I die under your sword can I be reborn."


    "Well, I''ve told you enough, and I''ve taken care of you. Next, you have to rely on yourself to wander in the little thousand world. My ancestors and I will stay in this holy land for a long time!"


    When the black giant beast finishes his words, he leaves directly with the black little beast.


    Only when you die under your own sword can you be reborn?


    Ye Yun doesn''t understand why, but he doesn''t go deep into it.


    Next, there is more than one day before the holy land is opened. Ye Yun is ready to use this time to continue refining the spirit of war animals.


    Previously, ye Yun refined the spirit of war beast just to increase his body strength.


    But now it''s different. With Ye Yun having a ninth order war beast in his body, you only need to refine the spirit of the ninth order war beast, which can not only improve the body strength, but also achieve rapid progress in cultivation.


    Caiwei has nothing to do. She also takes advantage of this time to refine the spirit of war animals in her body.


    Of course, because there are only eight levels of war beast spirits in Caiwei''s body, even if she refines these war beast spirits, she can only improve her body strength.


    However, this is very satisfactory for Caiwei.


    After all, after entering Xiaoqian world, Caiwei''s cultivation has made rapid progress.


    It is absolutely difficult for the spirit of the ninth order war beast to refine.


    Fortunately, there are Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul in Ye Yun''s body.


    And after a period of use, ye Yun''s control over these two sword souls has reached the point of perfection.


    The attributes of the two sword souls are continuously summarized towards Ye Yun''s right arm.


    Among them, ye Yun also mixed some dragon spirit absorbed in the forest ruins and immortal spirit absorbed in the four sacred animal fields.


    There are four kinds of gases in total. Under the control of Ye Yun''s super spiritual power, he can finally refine the spirit of the ninth order war beast.


    "This speed is still too slow. It is estimated that it will take at least ten days or even half a month to completely refine the spirit of the ninth order war beast."


    Ye Yun was worried.


    In fact, this time is not much, but there is only more than one day before the holy land is opened.


    It''s OK to break in the middle, but the spirit of war beast will lose a lot during the period of refining again.


    This made Ye Yun a little anxious. He knew that he would not refine the spirit of the ninth order war beast first, but one or two eighth order war beast spirits first.


    Suddenly, Kowloon became restless.


    This surprised Ye Yun and thought that Jiulong had just absorbed the emperor''s source at this time.


    Originally, Jiulong just felt the spirit of war beast in Ye Yun''s body.


    Jiulong temporarily put down the absorption of emperor yuan, and then spit out a white breath at the spirit of the ninth order war beast in Ye Yun''s arm!


    Exhale!


    Ye Yun was delighted.


    Although Jiulong is in Ye Yun''s body, it shows that they have chosen Ye Yun.


    But after all, they come from the superior existence of the upper world. They still don''t see ye Yun, whose strength is at least weak in their eyes.


    Therefore, in general, if ye Yun is not in danger of life and death, or they feel dignified and provoked, they rarely take the initiative.


    This time, the direct simultaneous use is almost their unique skill of Jiulong exhale.


    This surprised Ye Yun, but he was very happy.


    The nine clouds of white gas spewed out from Kowloon were fused for the first time.


    Formed a larger mass of white gas!


    This white Qi was instantly integrated into the spirit of the ninth order war beast.


    Along with this, the refining speed of the spirit of the ninth order war beast has been increased several times.


    Moreover, the refining speed is increasing with the passage of time.


    Ye Yun is sure to refine the spirit of the ninth order war beast before the holy land is opened.


    In fact, it is more awesome than Ye Yun imagined.


    A whole day later.


    Caiwei has finished refining the spirit of the eighth order war beast.


    As expected, Caiwei''s accomplishments have not been upgraded, but have been consolidated.


    And Caiwei obviously felt that her physical strength had been improved.


    Then she stared at Ye Yun.


    For ye Yun, Caiwei can''t see through more and more.


    It seems that ye Yun''s whole body is full of secrets.


    At one moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    Then, there was a fierce and incomparable momentum in the body.


    This momentum surprised Caiwei.


    Because she has judged that ye Yun''s momentum is stronger than yesterday. Obviously, it is really upgraded.


    "Is it a medium level in the first level of holy order, or has it been directly upgraded to a higher level?"


    Caiwei asked with a smile. Although Ye Yun was upgraded, she couldn''t hide her happiness in her heart.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said calmly, "it''s the top of the holy order!"


    This is the cultivation. In terms of physical strength, ye Yun feels that he has improved more.


    The first peak of the holy order?


    Caiwei didn''t expect that ye Yun was promoted to level 3 at once.


    Of course, she may have forgotten that she just promoted level 4 yesterday, that is, a whole layer of cultivation.


    Soon it was time for the holy land to open.


    In the canyon, ye Yun and Cai Wei suddenly felt stiff and unable to move.


    There is a black light, falling from the sky.


    Completely envelop them.


    In this regard, the two are not nervous.


    They know that this must be to send them outside the holy land, that is, the hegemony square.

 Chapter 1378

    At this moment, in the hegemony square.


    Royal District, on the most noble seat.


    Zhou Ling''s face was extremely pale.


    His body, I don''t know whether it was because he vomited too much blood and was weak, or because he was angry in his heart, was shaking violently all the time.


    At his feet, there was a lot of blood.


    Around it, all the people of the royal family were too frightened to speak.


    It was the first time they had seen Zhou Ling so angry that they were afraid of getting into bad luck.


    Especially in the holy land, Yunyou killed three Tianjiao and more than a dozen seed players at the same time for the first time.


    At that time, although black smoke filled the canyon, the cautious Yunyou still used the secret method to destroy the poisonous insects in their bodies.


    At that moment, Zhou Ling''s mouth was like a fountain, spitting out more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood.


    The scene is even spectacular!


    Now the holy land has been opened, and all the seed players will be transmitted in half an hour at most.


    Then, it is transmitted to the hegemony platform in the center of the hegemony square.


    Zhou Ling''s eyes were fixed on the hegemony platform, and he couldn''t wait to find out the situation.


    Zhou Ling will never spare the murderer who caught the player who wantonly killed the seeds and easily destroyed the Gu.


    Those with the same grim complexion are the city masters in the main area.


    Zhou Ling vomited more than 20 mouthfuls of blood, which shows that at least 20 seed players who entered the holy land have died in the hands of seed players.


    In addition, there should be seed players who died in the mouth of war animals. It has to be said that the death rate of this hegemony war is very high.


    In particular, Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city, is now extremely anxious.


    Left eyelid jump money, right eyelid jump disaster!


    Now, his right eyelid has been jumping for more than a day.


    On the viewing platform around the hegemony square, there are voices of discussion one after another: "this hegemony war has suffered heavy losses. Maybe some of the top ten Tianjiao may die prematurely!"


    "That''s right. What''s unprecedented is that looking at the current situation of Mr. Zhou, more than 20 seed players died in the hands of seed players!"


    "I don''t know which seed players died. Anyway, I know that lengtouqing called ''cloud night'' must be dead!"


    "Aren''t you just talking nonsense? That cloud night caused the eye of God to burst out. It''s just a black light like a talisman. You dare to break the eye of God directly. You must have been damned and died just when you entered the Holy Land!"


    "In fact, what if there is no scourge? It is said that the cloud night offended Linsen, the leader of the top ten Tianjiao. Entering the holy land is definitely the end of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    On the hegemony platform, a sound similar to an explosion suddenly sounded.


    In this regard, everyone is not surprised.


    If nothing happens, this is the sign of the return of these seed players who have entered the holy land.


    After the explosion, black smoke was produced.


    After about four or five breaths, the black smoke dissipated.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, more than 400 seed players.


    These seeded players were extremely energetic before entering the holy land.


    But now after coming out, it will be a lot more embarrassed.


    Many of them have trauma on their bodies.


    There are several others. When they enter them, they are still very sound, but after they come out, they are embarrassed to lack arms and legs.


    A total of 499 seed players entered the holy land.


    But now there are only 460 seed players left.


    In other words, in addition to the more than 20 seed players killed by other seed players, more than a dozen seed players died in the hands of war animals.


    "This year''s death rate has unexpectedly reached a new high!"


    There are already seed players screaming.


    Although it has been judged that Zhou Ling vomited more than 20 mouthfuls of blood not long ago, the death toll must be extremely huge.


    But now when the results appear in front of the public without concealment, they still dislike the strong shock in their hearts.


    In the holy land, the time of a day is only equivalent to an hour outside.


    Therefore, the crowd in zhengba square just waited for three hours, that is, more than 30 seed players died.


    "This is not the strangest thing. The strangest thing is that all the top ten Tianjiao have not appeared!"


    Then there was a louder cry.


    The top ten Tianjiao are the ten most powerful of all the seed players.


    Now they all don''t appear, which almost means that all ten of them are dead!


    Weng!


    Everyone in the whole zhengba square will be blank in the next moment.


    In their eyes, the shock caused by the death of ten ordinary seed players is not as great as that caused by the death of one Tianjiao.


    Now, almost all the top ten Tianjiao have died, which is definitely an unimaginable shock!


    Even Zhou Ling, who was angry and couldn''t wait to ask, was stunned at the moment, and then he was so shocked that he forgot to speak.


    Below, the people sent by the eight princes to rob talents are also stunned now.


    Originally, the top ten Tianjiao were the target of their looting.


    But now, the top ten Tianjiao are gone.


    They subconsciously looked for the two blacks again, and were surprised to find that the two blacks who could stimulate the eyes of God to burst out purple light were also missing.


    For a time, they were shocked and suddenly had no goal.


    "My God, look, the cloud night is still there, and not only is it not dead, it looks intact!"


    In the Royal District, a royal young man shouted at his throat and completely forgot his image.


    what?


    The cloud night that urges the eye of God to burst out black light and smashes the eye of God is still alive?


    Everyone looked in the direction of the finger of the young man who screamed at the royal family, and was shocked to drop his chin.


    Ye Yun, is really alive, intact or alive!


    Think of two black people who urged the eyes of God to burst out purple light and disappeared.


    People''s cognition was suddenly completely subverted: it turned out that the results of the eye of God test were not accurate!


    In the Royal District, Xiao Dong breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that ye Yun was intact.


    In the past three hours, Xiao Dong''s worry has never weakened.


    At the same time, childe Jiang''s eyebrows are also stretched.


    Teng!


    In the main area of the city, Lin Dong, the owner of the first main city, suddenly stood up.


    His son didn''t come out!


    Ye Yun is out!

 Chapter 1379

    Each of these two pieces of news is quite bad news for Lin Dong.


    Especially the first message.


    Lin Dong has two sons altogether.


    The youngest son was born a waste wood, even if he died.


    Now even the eldest son, who is extremely talented and has high hopes, has died.


    This made Lin Dong, who had just got up, almost fell to the ground with a bang as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    The fact that all the top ten Tianjiao died surprised Ye Yun.


    Because there are only eight Tianjiao who died in Ye Yun''s hand and died in Yun''s right hand.


    There was also an abandoned Tianjiao, who later died in the aftermath of the battle between Ye Yun and Yunyou, which added up to only nine.


    Who killed the tenth Tianjiao?


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    In the Royal District, Zhou Ling finally came back and asked.


    In this regard, these seed players are wide eyed and can''t say it at all.


    Because except for the seed players who died in the mouth of the war beast, the other dead Tianjiao and the seed players almost all died in that canyon.


    Informed, now only Ye Yun and Caiwei are left.


    The two of them, of course, will not talk about these things.


    "Cloud night, why didn''t you die?"


    Zhou Ling couldn''t find the target and subconsciously looked at Ye Yun.


    Subconsciously, he always felt that ye Yun had an inseparable relationship.


    "Mr. Zhou, Yunye is my benefactor. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to ask like this?"


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, childe Jiang has stood up first.


    If Mr. Jiang dared to contradict himself with such words in the past, Zhou Ling would be very impatient.


    But now, after Zhou Ling thought of the scene in the bronze mirror, he didn''t dare to ask questions.


    "Well, this matter will be investigated clearly in the future. Now I start scanning you with the war mirror to judge your achievements and the ranking of your main city."


    After a pause, Zhou Ling then said, "now the players in the main city of one to fifty, line up from left to right!"


    The war mirror is a tool that can quickly measure and find out the war beast logo on people''s arms.


    Soon, more than 400 seed players lined up.


    The seed players in each main city are concentrated in one area.


    It is worth mentioning that nine seed players entered the Holy Land in the 23rd main city, and now nine seed players are still intact.


    "Well, I''ll first urge the mirror quintuple!"


    Zhou Ling then opened his mouth.


    Between words, a black mirror has been taken out of his pocket.


    The black mirror is square and looks normal.


    Under Zhou Ling''s shaking hands, the black mirror directly soared into the air, and then increased to the point where the side length reached tens of feet.


    Just below the hegemony platform, completely shrouded in it.


    With the urging of Zhou Lingfa Jue, there was white brilliance shrouded in it.


    These white lights poured down like a river.


    Because Zhou Ling has just urged the five fold of the war mirror, there will be a golden aperture on the top of the seed players who have hunted the fifth order war beast.


    And the seed player hunted and killed several fifth order war beasts, and several golden apertures will appear on their bodies.


    The fifth order war beast is already the lowest war beast in the war beast forest.


    With the white light falling down, a golden aperture appeared above the heads of many seed players.


    There are even many seeded players with a golden aperture on their heads.


    One of the most powerful is a seed player in the second main city. The number of golden circles above his head has reached 18.


    According to the track of the hegemony war, if you hunt a fifth order war beast, your main city will get a point.


    If you hunt a level 6 war beast, you will gain 10 points in your main city.


    By analogy, if you hunt a seventh order war beast, you will get 100 points in your main city. If you hunt an eighth order war beast, you will get 1000 points.


    As for the ninth order war beast, because it has never appeared, let alone successfully hunted, there is no provision for the number of points obtained after hunting.


    However, according to this analogy, hunting a ninth order war beast should be at least 10000 points.


    The highest score in previous years was 4763.


    This year, it seems to everyone that the top ten Tianjiao have died. No main city can hope to break this record.


    When these golden apertures appeared, they were counted by special people.


    And input the statistical results into a column.


    The column is about 100 feet high. It not only ranks the main cities from high to low according to the points temporarily entered, but also displays the total number of points temporarily entered in the main city after these main cities.


    Because the ten seed players in the first main city were almost wiped out in the holy land.


    Therefore, the first of this year has no chance with the first main city.


    But there are still eight seed players left in the second main city.


    So far, the first temporary second main city has reached 45 points.


    The city master of the second main city is Xiao Dong''s capable man. After Xiao Dong''s health condition, he is the most cruel Xia Houfeng.


    Now Xia Houfeng''s face is full of complacency, although now he has only achieved the achievement of level five war beasts.


    As for the 23rd main city, only one seed player hunted and killed two level five war beasts with a score of two points.


    Among all the main cities, it ranks 38.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the first battle for hegemony is our second main city."


    Between Xia Houfeng''s words, his contemptuous eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiao: "as for your 23rd main city, work hard and strive to enter the top 30, or I''ll feel blushing for you!"


    Such an undisguised verbal irony did not make Xiao move his expression.


    In Xiao Dong''s opinion, with Ye Yun, his achievements in the 23rd main city will not be bad.


    The next moment, when Zhou Ling was ready to open the six fold mirror, a purple light suddenly appeared.


    Purple light comes from the East, shining incomparably!


    The purple light stopped just after it reached the hegemony square.


    The people were able to see that it was a scroll.


    On both sides of the scroll, there are two big words "Zhou"!


    King Zhou''s edict!


    Many people recognize it.


    Immediately, the whole zhengba square was silent and everyone was in awe.


    Zhou Ling''s face was also full of shock. He didn''t understand what the king of Zhou suddenly sent a decree at this time.


    But he did not dare to neglect it. When he waved, the imperial edict had arrived.

 Chapter 1380

    He couldn''t wait to open it and looked at it. The color of surprise in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "The king of Zhou has just made an order to temporarily change the award for the best seed player in our hegemony war, which is a blue diamond medal plus 1000 potential values.


    Merit value is the same as potential value. You can exchange pills or weapons in the medicine hall or weapon Hall of the dynasty in the main cities.


    "Zhou Ling continued to speak this year. Even he was shocked by his words.


    As for others, the shock in their hearts was speechless.


    Bloodthirsty Sabre is one of the three artifacts of the king of the Zhou Dynasty.


    This Sabre is made of tianwai meteorite seat material. It took ten years to refine it.


    Extremely sharp and unstoppable!


    Xiao Dong''s great achievements and the prestige of the God of war were all killed by this bloodthirsty knife.


    Unfortunately, with Xiao Dong''s physical condition, the knife was taken back by the king of Zhou and hidden in the palace for a long time.


    During this period, numerous generals and marshals of the great Zhou Dynasty coveted this knife and even made a request to the king of Zhou.


    As a result, they were all rejected by the king of Zhou.


    Unexpectedly, the king of Zhou took this knife as a reward this time.


    This is definitely a big accident for everyone.


    In the main area of the city, many city leaders are not calm for a moment.


    In particular, Xia Houfeng, as early as Xiao Dong had no problems with his body, and when he was still Xiao Dong''s deputy general, he coveted this knife very much.


    And now, he is most likely to get the main city boom!


    The whole square was another sensation.


    Wang Shan is the King City, even a sacred mountain of the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    Among them, it has great opportunities.


    It can only be opened once a year, and only 30 people enter it each time.


    Each of these thirty men was a real gentleman in the dynasty.


    Just like childe Jiang, I have a chance to enter Wangshan this year.


    There are even rumors that if there is no accident, this year''s eight princes will enter Wangshan.


    Because this year''s Wangshan conference, the king of Zhou and even the old king of Zhou will attend.


    The performance or achievements of these princes in Wangshan will greatly affect their chances of competing for the position of Prince.


    The best seed player has such a chance.


    Wangshan is a place everyone dreams of, because it is said that anyone who enters it can get an opportunity.


    It''s just the size of the opportunity.


    Therefore, Zhou Ling''s words inspired all the seed players.


    Especially those seed players who think they have achieved good results are extremely excited.


    If you can really enter Wangshan once, you can let them blow for a lifetime.


    Without much stay, Zhou Ling was already Cui Dong''s Dharma Jue again, and then opened the Dharma Jue for the second time.


    This is war mirror six!


    The same white light appeared and scattered towards the many seed players below.


    These white radiances are like sacred and inviolable divine light, and there is no lack of boldness in aestheticism.


    At the moment of falling, many seed players who killed the sixth order war beast showed a green aperture above their heads.


    These green apertures, although the color is less conspicuous than the first golden aperture.


    But there was a very strong light on it, which was very dazzling.


    Every sixth order war beast hunted is equivalent to ten points.


    When ye Yun killed Tianjiao, he also transferred the marks of several sixth order war beasts from their bodies.


    So now on top of Ye Yun''s head, several green apertures also appear.

 Chapter 1381

    And these green apertures do not know why, they are more dazzling than the green apertures above the heads of all other seed players.


    Not surprisingly, among the nine seed players in the 23rd main city, only Ye Yun has a green aperture above his head.


    On the contrary, many of the seed players in the second main city have green apertures above their heads.


    And several of them have several green apertures above their heads.


    So up to now, the first place is still the second main city.


    Moreover, the achievements of the second main city are much higher than those of other main cities.


    This makes Xia Houfeng, the second main city leader in the main city, more excited and heroic.


    He faces Xiao Dong and laughs coldly.


    Soon, Zhou Ling of the royal family District recited the moving Dharma formula again.


    Then there is the war mirror seven.


    The white radiance is much stronger than the previous two.


    And in the process of sprinkling these white lights, there is also a subtle rustling sound.


    It seems that it is not white light at all, but white subtle spring rain.


    This white light detects whether a seed player hunted a seventh order war beast.


    Among them, if it is hunted, a cyan aperture will appear on the head of a seed player.


    Similarly, the seed player hunted and killed several seventh order war beasts. When the white light falls, several cyan apertures will appear above his head.


    The seventh order war beast is already a difficult creature to hunt for some seed players.


    And in the eyes of the onlookers, it is also the decisive factor in the final result of the hegemony war.


    Because each of the seven order war beasts is equivalent to 100 points.


    As for the eighth order war beast, almost only those Tianjiao can hunt.


    But now the situation is that all the top ten Tianjiao are dead.


    Therefore, in people''s view, among these surviving seed players, almost no seed players have the strength to hunt and kill eighth order war beasts.


    The seventh order war beast is the end of all of them.


    In fact, those who have this idea are not only the onlookers, but also almost all the seed players.


    The white light has been sprinkled.


    This time, there was no cyan aperture above the heads of most seed players.


    Although many of them have the ability to kill seven rank war beasts, there are not many seven rank war beasts in the holy land.


    So these seed players don''t even have the chance to meet the seventh order war animals. How can they hunt these seventh order war animals.


    It is worth mentioning that in the second main city, the guy who hunted the top five and six level war beasts successively, the number of seven level war beasts was as high as six.


    This achievement made Xia Houfeng in the main district very happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    When I was about to continue to move towards Xiao, I suddenly saw a strong excited color on Xiao''s expressionless face.


    This puzzled Xia Houfeng and subconsciously looked in the direction of the seed players in the 23rd main city.


    It doesn''t matter. The summer monsoon almost fell to the ground.


    There are more than 30 cyan apertures above Ye Yun''s head.


    What is this concept?


    It shows that ye Yun hunted more than 30 first-class and seventh order war beasts in the holy land?


    Xia Hou Feng kept rubbing his eyes, even some couldn''t believe this fact.


    However, he rubbed his eyes again and again and saw a long string of cyan apertures above Ye Yun''s head.


    Summer monsoon is like this, and the shock in other people''s hearts can no longer be described in words.


    Even many of the audience who have just stood up have knelt directly.


    "Hahaha, it''s a cloud night!"


    Xiao Dong finally laughed.


    Because of Ye Yun, his 23rd main city has jumped from more than 30 to No. 1 temporarily.


    Until this moment, Xiao Dong just looked at Xia Hou Feng and said, "brother Xia Hou, your dream may be broken. The blood loving knife will not come into your hand, but return it to its original owner!"


    Now Xiao Dong has no problem in his body, and his future is more boundless. In his heart, it is more and more urgent to return to bloodthirsty knife.


    In this regard, Xia Houfeng''s face became more and more gloomy: "don''t be happy too early. In case some of the seed players in our second main city hunt and kill the eighth order war animals, ha ha..."


    Halfway through Xia Houfeng''s words, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    On his face, the gloom was no longer, only the ecstasy that could not be concealed.


    Because he has seen, above the hegemony platform, in the area belonging to their second main city.


    One of the original best seed players made a confident look at the summer monsoon.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the seed player is telling Xia Houfeng not to worry. He is full of confidence in becoming the best seed player.


    It also shows that the seed player must have killed the eighth order war beast.


    A seed player other than Tianjiao killed an eighth order war beast.


    Plus this seed player''s previous performance second only to Ye Yun, it is almost certain that he is the best seed player.


    "Hahaha, it''s just said that the person who laughs last is the final winner. Xiao Dong, were you happy too early just now?"


    Xia Hou Feng continued to howl, and the sarcasm in his tone became stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Dong obviously noticed this, and his eyebrows could not help frowning.


    Xia Houfeng, who had just finished laughing, couldn''t help laughing again.


    And still the kind of unbridled laughter.


    Because he saw that the seed player put out two fingers at him.


    Two fingers, doesn''t it mean that the seed player didn''t just hunt an eighth order war beast, but two.


    The laughter belonging to the summer monsoon can almost be described as harsh.


    Now Xia Houfeng has determined that the first battle for hegemony must belong to the main city.


    And that seed player deserves to be the best seed player.


    It was, it was so successful!


    Many people also noticed this scene on the surrounding viewing platform.


    Of course, I also think that the first place must be the second main city.


    In particular, the eyes of the seed player who stretched out two fingers were full of admiration.


    In previous years, even those Tianjiao could kill two eighth order war beasts in three days in the holy land.


    This seed player deserves to be the first person under heaven''s pride.


    Even with the death of the top ten Tianjiao, this seed player is bound to become the first person in the new round of the top ten Tianjiao.


    Pride has filled the face of this seed player.


    He even raised his proud head and looked at the sky.

 Chapter 1382

    He waited smartly for the opening of the war mirror octave, and then accepted the worship of the people.


    Zhou Ling did not neglect it and urged the Dharma formula.


    Then the white light poured down.


    This time, different from previous times, these white radiances are not directly poured down.


    But like sunrise and sunset, it passes from one side to the other.


    The first place illuminated by the white light is, of course, the first main city.


    Poor first main city, originally has three Tianjiao, and Linsen, the first of the top ten Tianjiao. Other seed players have reached at least the cultivation of the second level of the holy order.


    And the main city has always been the first in the past ten years.


    But this time, there was only one of the ten seed players who entered the holy land.


    Standing alone in the corresponding area of the first main city, I can''t say the desolate feeling.


    In contrast, the second main city next to it is much better.


    There are at least eight seed players.


    And when the white light passes through the area where the first main city is located and shines on the area where the second main city is located.


    In the second main city, the seed player who just drew two fingers really began to have a blue aperture on his head.


    One, two.


    Three?


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    Even the seed player himself was shocked and speechless.


    He was lucky enough to have just entered the holy land when he met two eighth order war beasts who didn''t know why they fought to lose both.


    He made a direct thunderbolt and reaped the benefits.


    After killing the two eighth order war beasts, he also paid special attention to his arm and found that there were only two eighth order war beast marks on it.


    Now how can there be three blue apertures above your head?


    Some of the seed players are confused.


    Almost subconsciously, he looked at his arm and was surprised to find that there was an eighth order war beast logo on his arm.


    And it''s as like as two peas of war beast.


    The seed player suddenly figured it out.


    At the beginning, one of the eighth order war beasts had a large stomach. It should be that there was already a eighth order small war beast in his body.


    With his own thunder killing, the eighth order war beast died directly, but the eighth order little war beast in his body must not die immediately.


    So when I looked at my arm, there were only two eighth order war beast logos.


    Soon after, the eighth order small war beast also died and was counted on his own head.


    It''s just that I didn''t notice a sign on my arm


    After thinking about this, the seed player''s heart is more and more happy.


    Originally, I thought I could kill two eighth order war beasts, which is absolutely against the rhythm of the sky.


    Now, in fact, I killed three eighth order war beasts. This is hanging and bombing God!


    At the moment, the seed players are stunned by their own achievements, and they are admired by their own achievements!


    As for others, looking at the seed player''s eyes, envy and admiration are certainly more and more difficult to hide.


    In previous years, even those Tianjiao could hardly kill three eighth order war beasts at once.


    "This little guy is really naughty. He hunted and killed three eighth order war beasts, but he had to say two. It seems that he wants to surprise me, ha ha..."


    The summer monsoon can''t close his mouth again.


    The white radiance continued to spread and soon spread to the third main city.


    At the moment, Xia Houfeng finally stopped his unbridled laughter and began to speak boldly: "Xiao Dong, you see, although the two Tianjiao in our second main city have died, there are still seed players who can fight against the sky, and if there is no accident, it is the only one among all the seed players present who can hunt and kill the eighth order war beast."


    However, Xia Houfeng''s passionate words had just ended, and he was beaten in the face cleanly.


    It is the white radiance that has covered the area of the third main city. Of course, it shines on one of the seed contestants, Caiwei.


    There is already a blue aperture, emerging above Caiwei''s head.


    Xia Houfeng just said that the player in their main city is the only one who can hunt the eighth order war beast. Now there is a blue aperture on Caiwei''s head.


    This shows that Caiwei also killed the eighth order war beast.


    Until now, people suddenly thought of Caiwei.


    This woman not only looks like a fairy, but also has great talent.


    Most importantly, when Caiwei put her hand on the eye of God, she urged the eye of God to burst out blue light.


    But even so, people don''t think that Caiwei can kill the eighth order war beast.


    After all, the eighth order war beast is equivalent to the strength of more than three layers of human holy order.


    "Cough, I forgot this little woman. Unexpectedly, she was lucky enough to kill an eighth order war beast, but she must only kill an eighth order war beast!"


    Xia Houfeng then opened his mouth with an incomparably firm tone.


    Unfortunately, he was beaten more cleanly in the face again.


    Because above Caiwei''s head, the second blue aperture has quickly turned out.


    Pop!


    Not only Xia Houfeng was beaten in the face, but also all the people who were not optimistic about picking Wei just now.


    "Two, there are two blue halos. The seed player in our main city is also going against the sky, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The leader of the third main city, Teng, stood up, and the excitement on his face could not be concealed.


    Although the reward of the second main city is very different from that of the first main city.


    But this honor was also something that the Lord of the third city dared not even think about before.


    "Congratulations. It''s good to be second under me!"


    The summer monsoon is opening.


    However, at the next moment, Xia Houfeng''s face changed sharply again.


    Because he had seen that a third blue halo appeared above Caiwei''s head.


    Many people also saw it and were shocked to speechless.


    Caiwei also killed three eighth order war beasts!


    The truth came too suddenly, which made everyone a little unacceptable.


    "It''s great. It''s really great. The number of eighth order war animals killed in a single round has caught up with our seed player."


    Even the summer monsoon can''t help but marvel.


    But soon, he turned his voice and then said, "unfortunately, this little woman only hunted the eighth order war animals, and the number was the same as that of the seed player in our second main city, but none of the war animals of the first several levels were hunted. She missed the title of the best seed player!"

 Chapter 1383

    In this regard, the mayor of the third main city nodded again and again, and his heart was full of regret.


    However.


    Next, Xia Houfeng was beaten in the face for countless times!


    It was above Caiwei''s head that a fourth blue halo appeared.


    The fourth blue halo?


    In other words, Caiwei killed four eighth order war beasts?


    The development of things is becoming more and more complicated and unexpected.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    Maybe he was too excited. Now the mayor of the third main city laughed. The laughter was surprisingly similar to the cry of male ducks.


    Accompanied by his inanimate laughter, Xia Hou Feng''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Eight order war beasts, each hunting is equivalent to a thousand points.


    An eighth order war beast is equal to ten seventh order war beasts, a hundred sixth order war beasts and a thousand fifth order war beasts.


    Just now, the seed player in his second main city killed so many seventh order war beasts, sixth order war beasts and fifth order war beasts. It''s not as good as Caiwei killing an eighth order war beast.


    All of a sudden, not only the position of the best seed player was gone, but also the title of No. 1 in the hegemony war.


    More importantly, Xia Houfeng has coveted for many years, and the bloodthirsty knife he just wanted to get is gone.


    The saddest thing in the world is to give a person the greatest hope first, and then completely destroy the hope in front of that person.


    Now, Xiahou wind is experiencing the saddest thing.


    At this moment, he plopped directly to the ground.


    That dejected look was like an old man who had just rolled over several acres of grassland, unspeakable fatigue and decadence.


    On the contrary, the mayor of the third main city almost jumped up with joy.


    He hasn''t thought about second all the time, but now he tells him that he won first.


    This unexpected surprise can only be said to be too sudden.


    And it was not only sudden, but also violent, which made him a little out of breath.


    Even he couldn''t help it. He really jumped in place for a few times.


    After all, the first reward is the legendary bloodthirsty knife.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    The entire hegemony square is echoed with the exaggerated and forthright laughter of the third main city owner.


    Until, on top of Caiwei''s head, a fifth blue halo came out.


    After all, in the holy land, Caiwei killed five cubs of cattle and beasts.


    Five halos?


    Kill five eighth order war beasts?


    This situation is absolutely impossible for any Tianjiao in previous years.


    Caiwei has undoubtedly broken the record of the best seed player in previous years!


    "Who else? Hum, who else?"


    The owner of the third main city can''t suppress his pride.


    He roared up into the sky, and he drank at the other envious and shocked City masters around him.


    Finally, the number of blue halos above Caiwei''s head was fixed at five.


    In almost everyone''s opinion, this achievement is absolutely the first, no doubt the first.


    Even Xiao Dong couldn''t help sighing. He had no hope of competing for the first place in his heart.


    Although Ye Yun is very against the sky, although Ye Yun has repeatedly created miracles.


    But ye Yun is only a semi holy cultivation after all. How can he kill an eighth order war beast whose cultivation is equivalent to the three-tier cultivation of human holy order?


    In addition, we have to kill five such eighth order war beasts.


    Of course, he didn''t know that when ye Yun was in the holy land, he had finished the upgrade.


    And directly from the semi saint, upgraded to the current Saint level peak.


    The white light is still spreading towards more places.


    In the fourth main city, no seed player has a blue halo above his head.


    The fifth main city, No.


    The sixth main city, the seventh main city


    Until the 22nd main city, no seed player had a blue halo on his head.


    In other words, none of the seed selected beasts in the main city has killed the eighth order war beasts in the holy land.


    Such a scene is simply expected by everyone.


    In fact, even the seed player and Caiwei in the second main city can kill the eighth order war beast, which is definitely an accident in the eyes of everyone.


    "I''m going to the 23rd main city. I don''t know if it''s possible to create a miracle like the last round."


    Among the onlookers, some could not help but speak.


    Under the white light of the last round of war mirror, more than 30 green halos were suspended above Ye Yun''s head.


    It''s a miracle to hunt more than thirty seven order war beasts at once.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. After all, there is a huge strength gap between the seventh order war beast and the eighth order war beast. It''s said that Yunye''s cultivation is only half holy. It''s impossible to kill the eighth order war beast."


    Soon, some onlookers vowed.


    This statement, of course, has been echoed by almost everyone.


    If a semi saint can kill the eighth order war beast, then the world is really crazy!


    However, they all noticed Ye Yun.


    After all, compared with Ye Yun, those seed players in the 23rd main city are even worse.


    White light and tiger shine, reaching the top of Ye Yun''s head.


    Then, there was a blue halo.


    The blue halo is suspended above Ye Yun''s head. I don''t know why, but it is much more dazzling than the blue halo erupted above the seed player and Caiwei in the second main city.


    At the same time, it also caused an uproar in the square.


    Ye Yun, a little semi saint, can really kill the eighth order war beast?


    This fact is even unacceptable to many viewers.


    "No, you feel it. The momentum of this cloud night seems to be a little stronger than before entering the holy land."


    Soon, someone screamed.


    More people subconsciously move towards Ye Yun and perceive the past.


    Because ye Yun didn''t open the hidden breath skill at all, he was easily perceived by these people.


    Holy Level 1, and it is also the peak of Holy Level 1!


    This is Ye Yun''s cultivation now.


    They had heard that ye Yun was only a semi holy cultivation before entering the holy land.


    It''s only three days now, even for the onlookers of zhengba square, it''s only three hours. Ye Yun has been upgraded to the top of the first level of the holy order.


    This upgrade speed is amazing!


    In the Royal District, Xiao Dong couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye Yun, live up to expectations and create a miracle again!


    "Even if you are upgraded to the first level of the holy level, it is impossible to kill the eighth level war beast. It seems that this cloud night should also be a dog''s luck. You encounter a seriously injured and dying eighth level war beast and kill it. It is definitely a big bargain!"

 Chapter 1384

    In the area of the second main city, the seed player who picked up the leak and killed three eighth order war beasts vowed.


    But soon, a second blue halo appeared above Ye Yun''s head.


    This made the seed player feel a hot feeling on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, Yunye''s luck was almost the same as that of himself. He also met two eighth order war beasts who fought to lose both sides, and the two eighth order war beasts were met by Yunye when they were dying."


    The seeded player went on, and his tone was still very positive.


    However.


    At the next moment, above the head of Ye Yun, a third blue halo has appeared.


    As like as two peas, Ye Yun has the same luck as his own.


    Among the two defeated war beasts, one has a small war beast in his stomach.


    Soon, above Ye Yun''s head, a fourth blue halo appeared.


    The seed player was speechless.


    Weng!


    At this moment, the whole zhengba square wants to be a sensation again.


    Ye Yun, can you kill four eighth order war beasts?


    What a surprise!


    "Why? Why did things become like this?"


    In the main area of the city, the owner of the third main city roared with his throat.


    Although four blue halos have just appeared above Ye Yun''s head.


    But with Ye Yun''s previous achievements, ye Yun''s total integral value has exceeded that of Caiwei.


    Moreover, the total integral value of the 23rd main city also exceeds that of his third main city.


    In other words, it is impossible for the third main city to want to be the first.


    The bloodthirsty knife I got is gone.


    Now the mayor of the third main city can be said to have realized the despair of the summer monsoon just now, and even some can''t accept this fact.


    Ye Yun, it was definitely a great accident.


    Soon, a fifth blue halo appeared above Ye Yun''s head.


    Hunting five eighth order war beasts is a concept that no one can understand.


    But this is not the end. In fact, this is only the beginning.


    Above the head of Ye Yun, there are more blue halos.


    The sixth halo, the seventh halo


    The speed is very fast. The appearance of each aura is no less than a shocking thunder falling from the sky for the onlookers.


    Even all the city masters in the main district, the selected people sent by the eight princes, and all the people in the Royal district.


    The shock in their hearts reached the point of speechless attachment.


    Above Ye Yun''s head, the number of auras is still increasing.


    It didn''t stop until twenty-three appeared.


    Killed 23 eighth order war beasts.


    If people didn''t clearly count the number of blue halos above Ye Yun''s head, they would never believe this fact.


    "It''s a bit against the sky, isn''t it?"


    Even Xiao Dong opened his mouth and widened his eyes.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone''s expression seemed to be deadlocked in place.


    However, the white light from the war mirror did not stop.


    Pass the 24th main city, the 25th main city, the 26th main city


    Until the fiftieth main city.


    The accident did not happen. There were no more seed players in these main cities, and a blue halo appeared above their heads.


    The war mirror octet is over.


    Zhou Ling, who had not yet had time to return from his stupor, subconsciously opened the war mirror jiuzhong.


    When the white light began to spread again from the area where the first main city was located, Zhou Ling suddenly patted his forehead with his hand and lamented that he was stunned and did useless work.


    Over the years, no seed player has ever seen the ninth order war beast, or it is likely that there is no ninth order war beast in the holy land.


    Now open the nine fold mirror, it is impossible for a seed player to have a purple halo on his head.


    But now that he has accidentally opened the war mirror jiuzhong, Zhou Ling doesn''t intend to end halfway.


    Take it as a form!


    Sure enough, the white light spread quickly over the first main city, the second main city and the third main city


    Until it spread to the 23rd main city, it suddenly stopped.


    Then, above the head of Ye Yun, there was a purple light.


    Purple light?


    This scene made almost everyone present kneel neatly.


    Then in my heart, a guess came out: is it a purple halo?


    How is this possible?


    Many people don''t believe it and soon think they are wrong.


    But as they rubbed their eyes, the purple light above Ye Yun''s head became more and more intense.


    And these purple lights slowly form a ring.


    Soon, the purple halo formed!


    The purple light is not strong, even a little soft.


    But in the eyes of everyone, there is a tendency to be blinded.


    The war mirror opens nine times, white light appears, and a purple halo appears above the head


    The iron fact is very formal. Tell everyone that ye Yun killed the ninth order war beast in the Holy Land!


    Click!


    Almost all people feel that their epistemology and world outlook have cracked at this moment and collapsed rapidly.


    "How can you kill the ninth order war beast? It''s incredible?"


    Even Zhou Ling, the most respected here, screamed and even suspected that he was dreaming.


    Not only Zhou Ling, but also childe Jiang, who was quite calm all the time, suddenly trembled, and then fell off the stool.


    Squatting on the ground without image.


    However, sitting on the ground, young master Jiang still didn''t notice his gaffe, and his shocked eyes twinkled.


    As for the eight people sent by the eight princes, or to be exact, the eight envoys, their eyes to Ye Yun are full of irrecoverable heat.


    Ye Yun, will become the target of their competition.


    If this kind of talents can be pulled into their master''s door, they will get rich rewards from their master.


    The ninth order war beast is an existence that people have not even seen.


    Now ye Yun killed him directly.


    The shock to everyone''s heart was even greater than the sum of all the shocks caused by Ye Yun.


    The white radiance is still passing through the next and ten main city areas.


    Of course, there can be no purple halo above the head of these seed players.


    Zhan Jing has been directly recovered by Zhou Ling.


    The result of the war for hegemony is clear at a glance.


    The main city that won the first place in the war for hegemony is the 23rd main city.


    It was Ye Yun who won the best seed of the hegemony war.


    Next is the award.

 Chapter 1385

    First, give an award to Xiao Dong.


    The Amethyst medal is extremely luxurious, which contains irrecoverable purple energy.


    Under the sunshine, the purple medal burst into dazzling brilliance.


    This Amethyst medal represents great honor.


    Including the next 1000 merit values input into the bracelet for Xiao Dong.


    These are the envy of the city masters in the main area.


    But for these, Xiao Dong is very indifferent.


    Even a little dismissive.


    Xiao Dong was once the God of war. He fought countless battles and won countless honors.


    A medal like this, or one more glorious than this, is almost too soft for him.


    As for the merit value, looking at the whole Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid no one''s merit value will be higher than Xiao Dong.


    What Xiao Dong expected most was the bloodthirsty knife.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a violent sound of breaking wind.


    The sound of the breaking wind, like a sharp sword cutting through the sky, became stronger and stronger.


    People subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.


    It was a red light, like a laser, which quickly cut through the sky and roared over.


    The red light is like blood, which contains a very strong smell of killing.


    When the red light finally reached the sky over the hegemony square, the smell of killing instantly filled the whole audience.


    Everywhere you see, there is a lot of killing!


    The crowd finally saw that what was floating over the hegemony square and still flying freely was a bloody knife.


    The length of this broadsword is as long as ten feet, and the whole body is as red as blood.


    There is no need for the sun to shine, on which there is a strong red light.


    It seems that at this moment, this bloody dagger is the most dazzling scorching sun.


    The sound of the knife suddenly rises and is very violent.


    Not to mention anything else, just the momentum of the bloody dagger is not something that ordinary people can control.


    Or more precisely, none of the city masters can control it.


    This is the bloodthirsty knife!


    "Can the more and more useless Xiao Dong still control such a violent broadsword?"


    In the main area of the city, some city leaders can''t help but speak.


    I''ve heard that the bloodthirsty knife is extremely violent and difficult to control. It really deserves its reputation when I see it today.


    And this bloodthirsty knife contains a very terrible bloodthirsty gas.


    These bloodthirsty Qi are not only terrible, but also spiritual.


    If you want to control the bloodthirsty knife, you must first be regarded by the bloodthirsty knife.


    In those years, after the formation of bloodthirsty knife, countless heroes came to buy this bloodthirsty knife.


    As a result, there was only one condition for the instrument master, that is, he could use the bloodthirsty knife to cut a crack at least ten feet long on the opposite mountain.


    This condition sounds very casual.


    Even the heroes who went to buy this bloodthirsty knife pulled out a hair and could split the mountain in half when waving it.


    However, when these heroes saw the bloodthirsty knife, most of them couldn''t go forward at all.


    A few heroes who can stand in front can''t pick up the bloodthirsty knife when they put their hands on the handle of the bloodthirsty knife.


    These heroes who can get ahead are some people who are against the sky holding the sun, moon and stars.


    But I can''t lift the bloodthirsty knife at all.


    With wave after wave of heroes, they come in good spirits and return in bad spirits.


    Some people even began to rumor that the bloodthirsty knife was a cursed knife, which could not be raised at all.


    Until the arrival of a Veteran General of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The general had just come down from the battlefield. He heard about the story of the bloodthirsty knife. He didn''t even have time to change his armor. He just came with more than a dozen fire troops.


    The general was full of pride and came to the bloody knife wearing armor stained with the enemy''s blood.


    He even easily reached the bloody knife.


    His hands held the bloodthirsty knife tightly and suddenly lifted it up.


    Unfortunately, failed!


    This general can''t lift this bloodthirsty knife even if he uses all his strength to eat milk.


    Finally, the general chose to give up.


    After all, he was ready to take advantage of the good fortune and return from bad fortune, just like those heroes before him.


    But the moment he turned and was ready to leave.


    "General, I want to try!"


    A voice was timid, but a firm voice sounded.


    The voice came from a burning army walking with the general.


    As the name suggests, the fire army is the most ordinary soldier.


    At that time, the words of this fire army made other fire armies laugh.


    The general also smiled.


    Even the master smelter smiled.


    However, after all, the general gave the burning army a chance to try.


    The next moment, the action of the fire army shocked everyone present.


    He walked briskly forward.


    In the process of walking, he even seemed to have no resistance at all.


    Most heroes, even those who have reached the high level of holy order, can''t get close to this bloodthirsty knife.


    But this little-known fire army can.


    More than a dozen other leaders, generals and even weapon refining masters who were just laughing at him were stunned.


    However, more stunned is still behind.


    The fiery Army stood still five meters away from the bloodthirsty knife, and then said faintly, "knife!"


    It''s impossible for others to mention this bloodthirsty knife. Did the burning army let the bloodthirsty knife take the initiative?


    Although this fire army has created miracles, people must be crazy for this fire army.


    But the next moment, the blood loving knife really soared into the air, and then came into the hands of the burning army.


    "Good knife!"


    The fiery army shouted with pride and waved it casually.


    The bloody Sabre light appeared and was fierce to the extreme, directly dividing the mountain opposite into two


    This burning army is Xiao Dong decades ago.


    Later, Xiao Dong''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and held this bloodthirsty knife and established numerous combat achievements.


    No one understands why the original bloodthirsty knife chose Xiao Dong, who was just the fire leader.


    Even Xiao Dong didn''t understand.


    When he first saw the bloodthirsty knife, he had a very strong desire for possession.


    Now Xiao Dong suddenly understood. He knew that he was the emperor''s bone all over his body.


    This constitution is hard to find in the whole continent.


    It''s normal for bloodthirsty knife to recognize itself.


    On the hegemony square, all the city masters looked at Xiao Dong with questioning eyes.


    Can Xiao Dong still be recognized by bloodthirsty Sabre?


    They knew that the Lord of the twenty third city was Xiao Dong.


    But other audiences don''t know.


    These viewers have only heard that the bloodthirsty knife was once the weapon of the God of war of the Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1386

    Now, of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that ye Yun has another chance to enter Wangshan.


    Ye Yun is also looking forward to this Wangshan mountain.


    Not because of the kind of people, there are many opportunities to enter Wangshan.


    And everyone who enters Wangshan will get an opportunity, but the size of the opportunity is not necessarily.


    Ye Yun looked forward to it because he had just found out from the public discussion.


    Although Wangshan is the symbol of the King City, it is in the most marginal corner of the King City.


    This corner seems to be similar to three of the top ten sword souls in Ye Yun''s perception.


    Musen sword soul, Jinxin sword soul, Tuyao sword soul.


    These three sword souls are probably near Wang mountain.


    Of course, it''s only likely to be near Wangshan. It''s not certain whether it''s in it or not.


    But even if it is not in Wangshan, it is not far from here.


    Since ye Yun entered the auxiliary City, he has felt the agitation of Shuimiao sword soul and Huoyan sword soul in his body.


    This is what ye Yun is looking forward to most.


    If you can get all the three sword souls, ye Yun can not only get the most pure wood attributes, metal attributes and soil attributes.


    It can also stimulate the fusion of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, so as to try to open the power of the five elements.


    When these three kinds of sword souls enter their own body, their cultivation will certainly make a rapid progress.


    Ye Yun can even integrate these five attributes into his flesh to create the body of the five elements.


    At that time, ye Yun''s physical strength will definitely be a big improvement.


    When ye Yun finally recovered, he looked at the blue diamond medal and a bracelet in his hand.


    In this bracelet, there is a potential value of 1000.


    With these potential values, ye Yun can enter the official pill hall, weapon refining hall and other places in each main city in exchange for some pills or utensils.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that in addition to the 1000 potential values, he also had a total of 200000 King coins awarded to him by Xiao Dong after the big competition in 23 cities.


    Now ye Yun seems to be a little rich.


    This little rich man, of course, is relative to Wang Cheng.


    In other main cities, ye Yun asked himself that he was even a very rich man.


    As for the blue diamond medal, which represents great glory, for others, it will be very carefully collected, or always worn in the most conspicuous place on their body.


    This is a kind of forced capital.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the material is good. I''ll find a chance to refine it into my body in the future.


    Next, the princes sent messengers to start looting the seed players they liked.


    Of course, the eight envoys put the first object on Ye Yun.


    Before entering the holy land, the eye of God burst out a black light like a talisman.


    Even smash the eye of God directly.

 Chapter 1387

    But instead of dying in the holy land, he also achieved the greatest results in the holy land.


    This shows that ye Yun is a man favored by God!


    In the holy land for three hours, ye Yun upgraded from semi saint to the first peak of Saint level.


    This shows that ye Yun''s cultivation speed is very amazing.


    He hunted so many seventh order war beasts, eighth order war beasts, and even a ninth order war beast that no one has ever seen.


    This shows that ye Yun''s combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Such a perfect seed player is enough to drive eight messengers crazy.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun doesn''t want to get involved in the prince''s dispute.


    Ye Yun wants to enter the King City.


    Originally, the only purpose was to obtain the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit.


    Now, I have entered Wangshan again and tried to find the purpose of three sword souls.


    Ye Yun is not interested in the open and secret struggle between the eight princes of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    However, these eight messengers are too enthusiastic and crazy.


    He couldn''t help telling Ye Yun about his great interests and benefits.


    These interests and benefits are even enough to make the city leaders in the main area jealous and the younger generation in the royal family area jealous.


    However, ye Yun is not interested in these.


    When ye Yun was considering how to refuse, childe Jiang stood up and made a round.


    "Yunye is my benefactor. He will return to our Jiang family with me to meet my father. You haven''t had time to choose yet."


    Childe Jiang opened his mouth in time to ease Ye Yun''s embarrassment.


    "Besides, you don''t deserve to rob Yunye. If you want Yunye, let your master come to our Jiang family in person!"


    Childe Jiang''s words were merciless.


    All the eight messengers were upset.


    However, even after Zhou Ling saw the scene in the bronze mirror, he didn''t dare to work hard with Childe Jiang. Of course, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Unable to choose Ye Yun, the eight envoys looked at Caiwei and the seed player of the second main city.


    The seed player of the second main city chose the big prince without hesitation.


    Because the big prince is not only the eldest son of the king of Zhou, but also the most likely candidate for the next king of Zhou.


    In this seed player''s view, following the eldest son is to follow the later King of Zhou.


    But Caiwei chose the three princes without hesitation.


    The third prince is a weaker prince.


    This makes Ye Yun a little puzzled.


    I was going to take Caiwei to Jiang''s house as a guest.


    However, ye Yun soon realized that among the benefits promised by the envoys sent by the three princes, there was a pendant with Tai Chi painted on it.


    After the pendant came out, Caiwei''s eyes were full of excitement, even intense excitement.


    "Ye Yun, this pendant is very important to me, so I......"


    Caiwei speaks to Ye Yun.


    However, before Caiwei''s voice was over, ye Yun nodded to understand.


    The Jiang family is in the King City. Caiwei wants to follow the three princes and enter the King City.


    Everyone is in the King City, not separated.


    In the field, there were sighs everywhere.


    They obviously don''t understand why Caiwei chose the relatively weak three princes.


    In their opinion, even if they don''t choose the most likely big prince, it''s better to choose the four most popular princes.


    The battle for hegemony in the main city came to an end.


    Caiwei left in a spaceship with the envoys of the three princes.


    Ye Yun also got on the spaceship of young master Jiang.


    It has to be said that although childe Jiang''s spaceship is much smaller than Xiao Dong''s spaceship.


    But the decoration is extremely luxurious.


    Young master Jiang is obviously very proud of the decoration of the spaceship.


    He proudly told ye Yun that the decoration of the spaceship cost more than one million Royal coins.


    This made Ye Yun, who was originally satisfied with having 200000 King coins, instantly hit.


    The inside information of this big family is really huge!


    When ye Yun and Jiang Ruo took a spaceship and rushed towards the Jiang family.


    In the western region of Wangcheng, there is a continuous spectacular building complex.


    In front of the front door, there were already a group of people standing.


    This group of people, each of whom is richly dressed.


    In the leading position, it was an old man in blue.


    The old man is not very tall, but he is very tall and straight.


    He is not very handsome, but his facial features are angular.


    His expression was not angry.


    The whole body is full of the unique momentum of the superior.


    Here is the headquarters of the Jiang family.


    The old man is the owner of the Jiang family and Jiang ruo''s father Jiangnan.


    Early on, the old man had led a group of lineages and senior leaders in the family, and waited patiently outside the main gate of the Jiang family.


    No one knows who he is waiting for when he goes out in person.


    Because over the years, the old man''s health is not very good, he seldom goes out, and even his visits to the princes are closed.


    Now, I personally went out to meet him early.


    In addition, the senior management of the Jiang family found that the old owner, who was always sad, suddenly glowed these days.


    "Father, who are you waiting for? Are you waiting for our king?"


    Next to the south of the Yangtze River, a girl with exquisite figure and snow like skin, Angelica dahurica, was puzzled.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the girl dressed in white is better than snow, but her face is covered with a black veil.


    This veil is not ordinary, and even the use of mental force can not penetrate it.


    This girl, named Jiang Ling, is Jiang ruo''s sister and Jiangnan''s daughter.


    He was also one of the four beauties of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Although they were puzzled that Jiangnan called them to wait again early in the morning, they wanted to know who they were waiting for.


    However, the only one who dares to ask questions directly to Jiangnan is Jiang Ling, Jiangnan''s favorite daughter.


    This time, however, Jiangnan did not answer.


    Jiang Ling was about to continue to act like a spoiled child and ask questions when he suddenly saw a spaceship coming in the distance.


    The spaceship is yellow and carved with dragon patterns.


    This must be the ship of the royal family.


    Besides the king of Zhou, there are only the eight princes who are qualified to carve dragon patterns on the spaceship.


    I just don''t know which Prince is coming?


    However, in the view of Jiang Ling and other senior leaders of the Jiang family, no matter which prince comes in person, he is not qualified to be greeted by the owner himself.


    Even the great prince Zhou Rui, who is most likely to become the next king of Zhou.


    The spaceship stopped in the open space not far from Jiangjia''s door.


    Out of the spaceship came a man who looked only 30 years old and looked domineering.

 Chapter 1388

    The man is well-dressed, handsome and tall. He can definitely be called a beautiful man.


    Especially important, the man''s temperament is very extraordinary.


    It looks very generous and natural.


    The top leaders of the Jiang family recognized at a glance that he was the three princes of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The three princes are also people who want to compete for the new king of Zhou.


    However, it is a pity that his strength in all aspects is far from that of the big prince, and can not be compared with the newly rising four princes.


    Therefore, the third prince is the prince who most hopes to bring the Jiang family, a powerful foreign aid.


    Even in order to pull the Jiang family into his camp, he is willing to pay all the price.


    Therefore, although every time I came to visit Jiangnan, I was shut down, but I was never willing to run towards the Jiang family in three or two days.


    According to the senior leaders of the Jiang family, Jiangnan is certainly not waiting to meet the three princes.


    Indeed, with the arrival of the three princes, there was even a touch of impatience on Jiangnan''s face.


    After the arrival of the third prince, he saw Jiangnan, who seemed to be waiting for something at the gate, with an excited look on his face.


    "It''s good for the three princes to be a beautiful man quietly. If they want to be king of Zhou, they may pay a heavy price in the future!"


    Jiang Ling couldn''t help whispering, but she was stopped by a look in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Although the possibility of the third prince becoming king last week is very small, even not so small.


    But he is a prince after all.


    In particular, the sensitive topic related to the alternation of the new and old Zhou kings can not be discussed casually.


    Behind the third prince, there were two bodyguards.


    Although these two bodyguards are only bodyguards in name, they are actually the personal bodyguards of the three princes.


    "Hahaha, what a coincidence. I said why magpies kept barking outside the window after I got up today. It turned out that I was lucky to be able to meet Mr. Jiang today!"


    Before the three princes arrived, the words had already arrived.


    These words almost made Jiang Ling laugh.


    There is a defensive barrier in the King City, and no bird can fly in at all.


    As for the most solemn palace, there are no birds or animals. Where did the magpie come from?


    These three princes are simply lying without making drafts.


    "With such an IQ, it''s good to enjoy your glory and wealth. If you have to learn from other princes and strive to be king of Zhou, you''d better wash and sleep as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Ling is a famous poisonous tongue, at least equal to Xiao Ye in harming others.


    However, because of a look in Jiangnan''s eyes just now, Jiang Ling certainly did not dare to make a mistake. He just sighed in his heart.


    "It''s a bit unlucky that the third prince came. I have to wait for an important person today. Why don''t you come back another day?"


    Jiangnan and the three princes have nothing to talk about, and now they are really waiting for distinguished guests.


    However, the third prince waved his hand carelessly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait with the Jiang family leader. To tell the truth, I always like making friends best!"


    The third prince was not even dissatisfied, but was very happy in his heart.


    In his opinion, those who are qualified to let Jiangnan wait in person must be big people.


    If you can take the opportunity to make friends, it is definitely a help for you to be king last week.


    "By the way, Mr. Jiang, I learned that you like collecting calligraphy and painting. Not long ago, I obtained a good pair of calligraphy and painting. It is said that it also contains spiritual power!"


    Between the words of the three princes, an ink bamboo picture has been taken out of the space ring.


    As soon as the ink bamboo picture came out, the top level of the Jiang family looked sluggish, and Jiang Ling almost laughed.


    Because this picture is one of the hundreds of calligraphy and paintings in the former Jiangnan collection.


    One characteristic of Jiangnan is that it doesn''t like to put these calligraphy and paintings in the space ring, but likes to hang these calligraphy and paintings.


    Hundreds of calligraphy and paintings have filled the collection rooms in Jiangnan.


    And every once in a while, Jiangnan will buy back some new calligraphy and paintings.


    Therefore, Jiangnan will select those bad calligraphy and paintings in the collection room and discard them directly.


    Among the collections in Jiangnan, there are always hundreds of calligraphy and paintings.


    This ink bamboo painting is one of the calligraphy and painting discarded in Jiangnan before.


    "I want to ask the third prince, where did you pick up this painting?"


    Jiang Ling still couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the third prince firmly shook his head and said solemnly: "how can such anti heaven calligraphy and paintings be picked up? I bought it with a lot of money in the ancient city!"


    "Heavily purchased?"


    Jiang Ling almost laughed again.


    Because she still knows about this calligraphy and painting.


    It is the most rubbish calligraphy and painting in my father''s Jiangnan collection, and once again accidentally stained with liquor, which has gone bad.


    "Yes, I spent a full 800000 Royal coins to buy it, and the mysterious seller gave me a great discount for the sake of being a prince. If others want to buy it, it''s not necessary to talk about 1.2 million Royal coins!"


    The tone of the three princes was very dignified, and there was pride in their words.


    This time, Jiang Ling really smiled. The laughter was as crisp as a silver bell.


    This deteriorated calligraphy and painting is not even worth 80000 King coins.


    The third prince even spent a full 800000 and took advantage of it.


    Brain, it''s really eaten by pigs!


    "Cough, cough, can I tell you, have you been bitten?"


    Jiang Ling couldn''t help saying.


    I admire the mysterious seller who dares to pit the third prince.


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense. The three princes have good eyesight. This calligraphy and painting is worth the price!"


    Jiangnan zhengse spoke and lied completely against his conscience.


    I really can''t bear to hit the three princes.


    The third prince didn''t recognize it at all, and pretended to be modest: "cough, cough, Lord Jiang really praised me. In terms of calligraphy and painting, although I have good talent, I have just begun to study, and there is still a little gap with you!"


    The words of the third prince are even a little embarrassing in Jiangnan.


    In terms of calligraphy and painting, Jiangnan thought he was the first person in the Zhou Dynasty.


    The silly fork prince said that there was only a slight gap, but he really gave some sunshine.


    "Mr. Jiang, the so-called BMW is equipped with a saddle. Only you deserve this painting and calligraphy. I''m going to give it to you. Please don''t refuse!"


    The third prince opened his mouth sincerely.


    In this regard, Jiangnan waved again and again and said, "no, no, this gift is too valuable. I can''t accept it!"


    In fact, the Jiang family really doesn''t like the garbage calligraphy and painting he discarded.


    Also, there is really no space in the collection room.

 Chapter 1389

    Just when the three princes were ready to continue to stubbornly send calligraphy and paintings to Jiangnan, another spaceship came.


    The same yellow spaceship is also painted with dragons on the spaceship.


    Not surprisingly, there must be another prince coming.


    Jiangnan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he came out today. These princes were aware of it and came one by one.


    The ship landed.


    A man who looks somewhat similar to the third prince, but looks more handsome than the third prince.


    This man is the fourth prince.


    It is one of the most powerful competitors for the new king of Zhou.


    In other words, in addition to the big prince, the four princes are most likely to succeed in the competition.


    If the three princes are seven points similar to the emperor, then the four princes are at least nine points similar.


    Of course, the three princes are just like emperors.


    When I opened my mouth, it was as if my head had just been kicked by a donkey.


    But the four princes are different. They not only raise their hands and feet, but also have the emperor''s plan in their heart.


    After his arrival, he not only said hello to Jiangnan, but also looked at the third prince and called the third brother politely.


    The third prince is not as good as the fourth prince in any other way, except that he was born in the world before the fourth prince.


    Of course, it also includes the supporters behind it and the degree of importance attached by the king of Zhou.


    It is reasonable to say that with the status of the four princes, the three princes can be ignored.


    But the fourth Prince didn''t, and every time he said hello to the third prince very politely.


    This made the three princes very satisfied and felt very face saving.


    "I think you must be waiting for your guests here, Mr. Jiang. I wonder if I can follow you for a meal when Mr. Jiang entertains your guests later?"


    The fourth prince opened his mouth respectfully to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Between the words, the four princes smiled, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    In this regard, Jiangnan is really hard to refuse.


    One side, the three princes sneered, and then said, "master Jiang, you''d better take this calligraphy and painting. I sincerely think only you deserve this calligraphy and painting!"


    The third prince said and handed the calligraphy and painting in his hand to the south of the Yangtze River again.


    "Brother San''s calligraphy and painting look good. Unfortunately, something should be sprayed on the paper, causing the paper to deteriorate. It has almost no collection value."


    The fourth Prince spoke slowly, and his eyes were fixed on the calligraphy and painting.


    These words surprised Jiangnan.


    The four princes really deserve their reputation. They are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They can even see that there is a problem with the paper at a glance.


    In contrast, the third prince is too far away!


    After listening to the words of the fourth prince, the third prince was suddenly in his heart.


    I also know that I seem to have been cheated by the mysterious seller, which is very embarrassing immediately.


    "I have recently collected a pair of calligraphy and painting that can still be used. If master Jiang doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you!"


    The fourth prince said and took out a picture from the space ring.


    Then, with the right hand gently waved by the fourth prince, the painting was opened naturally.


    This is a mysterious animal painting.


    However, no one at the scene had seen what mysterious beast it was.


    To be sure, this painting also contains painting meaning.


    Jiangnan likes collecting calligraphy and painting, just like to understand the painting.


    In this painting, the painting is very strong.


    Even Jiangnan, a veteran calligraphy and painting collector, was shocked by it.


    Then, it gave birth to a relatively strong desire for possession.


    Among the hundreds of calligraphy and paintings collected in the Jiangnan collection, the painting can rank among the top ten in terms of painting meaning.


    Even if the third prince was stupid, he could see that the fourth prince took out this calligraphy and painting, which was stronger than his own.


    This made the three princes more and more resentful of the mysterious seller. When they returned, they ordered their men to explore with their lives. They must find out the mysterious seller and let him live a hundred times.


    However, for this painting, although Jiangnan wanted to own it very much, and the four princes sincerely sent it, Jiangnan refused.


    Although the Jiang family originally occupied a huge weight in the great Zhou Dynasty, and with the emergence of the Jiang family, the status of the Jiang family must have changed dramatically.


    But the Jiang family is still not ready to get involved in the disputes of these princes.


    Now, if you accept this painting, you will almost be on the four Prince ship.


    Although it is not a fall to the four princes, at least one favor has been owed.


    Human feelings are the most important thing.


    As the owner of the Jiang family, Jiangnan is not too much to say that he is an old fox.


    How could it be that just for a painting, it would be a favor.


    Just when the two were in a stalemate, another spaceship came.


    And the spaceship is still yellow, with dragon patterns carved on it.


    It is worth mentioning that this spaceship is much larger than the spaceships of the three princes and the four princes.


    With the arrival of the ship, everyone recognized it.


    This is the ship of the great prince of the Zhou Dynasty.


    With the arrival of the spaceship, Jiangnan sighed.


    Xindao originally came out to wait for distinguished guests, but he didn''t expect so many miscellaneous people to come.


    On the other hand, the three princes and the four princes changed their faces at the same time.


    The great prince is not only the eldest son of the king of Zhou, but also the most likely person to become the next king of Zhou.


    At the same time, it also seems to be a huge peak pressing on their bodies.


    Even the scheming four princes are often pressed, some of them can''t wear their breath.


    The ship landed.


    Then, five people came out of it.


    This surprised everyone present.


    Because the five people who came here were the big prince, the second prince, the fifth prince, the sixth Prince and the seventh prince.


    The arrival of the five princes was not very unexpected.


    But they came together in the big prince''s spaceship.


    Are these still the five princes who are always intriguing?


    Suddenly, the faces of the four princes changed dramatically.


    He saw the other four princes, all headed by the big prince, and consciously walked behind the big prince when he came.


    Does this not mean that the four of them now respect the great prince.


    Or more accurately, the four of them have given up competing for the king of Zhou and supported the big prince.


    Except that the eighth Prince is disabled, he has never been valued by other princes, and even the fourth Prince has never bothered to talk to the eighth prince.


    Now, if even the four princes are the only big prince, the resources behind them will also be concentrated on the big prince.

 Chapter 1390

    In this way, the big prince, who has already occupied a great advantage, will occupy a greater advantage.


    The arrival of the great prince also made Jiangnan''s eyebrows frown tighter.


    Three or even four princes are just enough, because these two people are unlikely to become the new king of Zhou.


    But the big prince is different. He is likely to be the new king of Zhou and the ruler of the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you waiting here?"


    The big prince was a big man with a face full of anger, but his skin was a little dark.


    Behind him, the other four princes were also elegant and unrestrained.


    In this regard, Jiangnan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll wait here with you!"


    Between the big prince''s words, domineering has appeared.


    His eyes moved down from Jiangnan, but he didn''t look at the gloomy three and four princes, but looked at Jiang Ling.


    As we all know, the eldest prince has always been very fond of Jiang Ling.


    He even planned to wait until he became king of Zhou and take Jiang Ling as his imperial concubine.


    Although Jiang Ling has always had a veil on her face.


    But Jiang Ling''s exquisite figure still haunts the great prince countless times.


    But for the big prince, Jiang Ling never caught a cold.


    Then there was a silence.


    Except for Jiangnan, everyone was guessing what important person they were waiting for.


    However, no matter who it is, it''s definitely a great honor for the Jiang family owner to bring a group of high-level officials and even seven of the eight princes to wait together.


    Soon, another spaceship came down from the sky.


    This spaceship is not yellow, and there is no Dragon carving in it.


    But Jiang Ling and others recognized it at a glance.


    "It''s my brother''s spaceship. Did my brother bring that important person here?"


    Jiang Ling was even more confused.


    Jiangling Bingxue is smart. Of course, she knows that her father is so big that she can''t welcome her brother.


    It must be my brother''s spaceship, carrying some important people.


    But what important person is it?


    But Jiang Ling has guessed that it can''t be king Zhou.


    Because King Zhou has his own special spaceship, he won''t put down his value and sit in his brother''s spaceship at all.


    So looking at the whole Zhou Dynasty, who else could promote his father to welcome him with such a big bang?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ling looked at the slowly landing spacecraft and looked forward to getting richer.


    Not only Jiang Ling, but all the Jiang family''s high-level leaders behind Jiangnan and the seven princes are full of doubts.


    Then, like Jiang Ling, he looked forward to it.


    The gate of the ship is open.


    Two men came out of the ship.


    One of them is Jiang Ruo who leads the way.


    Behind Jiang Ruo is Ye Yun.


    Just two people.


    "Father, aren''t you just waiting for that young boy?"


    Jiang Ling almost exclaimed.


    She really couldn''t understand what background a hairy boy had, which could urge his father to meet him personally.


    All around, the high-level officials of the Jiang family and the seven princes almost lost their chin.


    They all knew the great men of the Zhou Dynasty, and there was no Ye Yun at all.


    Jiangnan finally nodded.


    Then the face, which had never been angry, suddenly appeared a smile.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t laughed for many years, so now the smile in Jiangnan is a little stiff, even worse than crying.


    But Jiangnan is really laughing.


    Even Jiang Ling was stunned. This was the first time she saw her father laugh.


    Soon, Jiang Ling was even jealous of Ye Yun.


    Father never smiled at himself, but smiled at a strange hairy boy


    After all, Jiang Ling is still a teenager, even when she left in anger.


    After getting off the spaceship, Jiang Ruo was also shocked. Unexpectedly, his father had brought a group of high-level leaders of the Jiang family to meet him.


    More importantly, seven of the eight princes arrived.


    "Father, your highness Wang!"


    After Jiang Ruo arrived, he said hello solemnly.


    Behind him, ye Yun didn''t care much. He immediately said, "Lord Jiang, your highness!"


    The seven princes were depressed. They didn''t know what the origin of Ye Yun was. They were able to let these princes with incomparable status always eat the closed door of Jiangnan and meet them in person.


    "My father, this is Yunye. The green pill was obtained by him, and Yunye also achieved something against the sky in the battle for hegemony in the main city not long ago!"


    Jiang Ruo solemnly introduces Ye Yun to Jiangnan.


    This made Ye Yun suddenly realize that the owner of the Jiang family greeted himself personally. It turned out that it was because of the green pill.


    Ye Yun has long speculated that the green pill is certainly not to cure Jiang if not, but has a more important use for the Jiang family.


    Moreover, it must have an inseparable relationship with the scene in the bronze mirror.


    Even the king Zhou Ling was shocked and trembled when he saw the scene in the bronze mirror.


    Speaking of, ye Yun is also very curious about the scene in the bronze mirror.


    If nothing happens, the answer will be revealed today.


    But now that the seven princes are here, it is obviously inconvenient for Jiangnan to speak.


    So ye Yun didn''t ask.


    Next, the two tacit understanding did not say anything, but entered Jiang''s house together.


    During this period, not to mention the seven princes, even the top leaders of the Jiang family were confused.


    I don''t know what''s special about ye Yun. He wants such a grand reception.


    Just like the banquet soon after, it was the highest level banquet held at the annual meeting of the whole Jiang family.


    However, these Jiang family executives soon realized that not only the mysterious Ye Yun, but also seven princes attended the banquet.


    The banquet went well. Although Jiang Ruo repeatedly said how ye Yun rebelled against the sky during the banquet, the seven princes didn''t care much.


    In their view, ye Yun is just a holy order and a level of cultivation, and he has no foundation.


    At most, it may be helpful after entering Wangshan.


    It played no role in competing for the throne of the king of Zhou.


    Only a large family like the Jiang family, which was deeply rooted in the Zhou Dynasty, would become an important part.


    It''s the south of the Yangtze River. I appreciate Ye Yun more and more. I''m even more polite to Ye Yun than the seven princes.


    Because the seven princes are here and divided into three camps, it is not easy for them to directly win over the south of the Yangtze River.


    When the banquet was about to end, Jiang Ling suddenly stormed in.

 Chapter 1391

    "My father has always had high vision. He hasn''t even appreciated me so much, but he appreciates you to the extreme. I''m not satisfied! I want to challenge you!"


    After Jiang Ling arrived, he came to Ye Yun and challenged Ye Yun.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Although Jiang Ruo told ye Yun that he had a very charming sister on his way here, he had better not get into trouble, otherwise it would be a headache.


    However, ye Yun felt that he had paid special attention to Jiang Ling since his arrival.


    It is absolutely impossible to provoke this Jiangling.


    Ye Yun was very surprised at Jiang Ling''s sudden appearance.


    It can be called a wonderful figure, with a thick veil on its face and isolation from all exploration.


    The sound is crisp, like a silver bell.


    But as Jiang Ruo said, Jiang Ling is very charming.


    This is Ye Yun''s first impression of Jiang Ling.


    Now in public, directly challenge Ye Yun.


    Jiang Ling is not yet 20 years old, so his accomplishments have just reached the imperial level.


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation was not too high because of his young age, he also reached the peak of the holy level.


    And this fact is what Jiang Ruo has just told you.


    Now Jiang Ling even challenges Ye Yun, which must be hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Ling''er, we''re talking about things. Don''t fool around here!"


    Jiangnan''s face was gloomy and he spoke to Jiang Ling very severely.


    But this time for Jiangnan''s reprimand, Jiang Ling was not obedient and shut up.


    But his eyes became more aggrieved, especially when he looked at Ye Yun, full of anger.


    "No, I just want to challenge him. He is older than me. Don''t you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Jiang Ling really wants to see why Ye Yun can get such a grand reception.


    Of course, Jiang Ling added: "however, what I want to challenge is the body method speed. Both of us will suppress our accomplishments to the first level of the imperial rank to see who has faster body method speed!"


    In terms of body method, Jiang Ling was born extraordinary, and he had an adventure the day after tomorrow, so he was very confident.


    Jiangnan refused Jiang Ling''s words.


    Jiangnan also knows Jiang Ling''s body method. Jiang Ruo can''t compare with Jiang Ling at the same level. Not long ago, he suppressed his cultivation to the same level as Jiang Ling, and then competed.


    As a result, it was a fiasco!


    Well, the competition was held secretly. Only Jiangnan and Jiang Ling knew.


    Otherwise, if the great masters of Jiangnan were to spread the news that they had been defeated by their daughter in body method, I''m afraid the majesty they have managed to build over the past few decades will disappear directly.


    Jiangnan also knows that if his daughter really competes with Ye Yun in body method speed, ye Yun is destined to be defeated miserably.


    This will damage the dignity of Ye Yun, the great benefactor of the Jiang family.


    It''s too late for Jiangnan to appreciate Ye Yun. How can ye Yun''s dignity be damaged.


    "Let''s laugh. My little girl is spoiled by me at ordinary times. Don''t share common knowledge with her. In particular, childe Yun, just think my daughter is mischievous. Let''s continue to eat and don''t worry about her!"


    Jiangnan''s face was full of sorry.


    Jiangnan''s wife died early and never remarried.


    Have a son and a daughter.


    Therefore, for this pair of children, Jiangnan has always been very spoiled.


    Son Jiang Ruo is OK, very capable and modest.


    But my daughter can''t. She''s very charming.


    However, Jiangnan is too spoiled. She has never had the heart to blame her daughter, resulting in her daughter''s character becoming more and more charming.


    During the banquet, the big prince''s eyes to Jiang Ling were filled with more greed and fiery color.


    What he likes to conquer most is the runaway wild horse.


    Because in his opinion, this kind of woman is more challenging.


    However, because of his high status, few women dared to act recklessly in front of him in the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    But in front of this Jiang Ling, he obviously dares.


    "Father, I''m not fooling around at all. Well, today I''m here to officially announce that whoever can suppress cultivation to the same level as me and touch the black veil on my face in a quarter of an hour, I''ll marry who!"


    Jiang Ling''s incomparably positive mouth.


    The words shocked everyone present.


    Especially the seven princes who were eating almost lost their chopsticks.


    Jiang Ling is not only in excellent shape, but also one of the four beauties of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Most importantly, she is the eldest miss of the Jiang family.


    If you can marry her home, it is almost equivalent to getting the support of the whole Ye family.


    What is the concept of the support of the whole Ye family?


    For any prince, it is equivalent to obtaining an irreplaceable backing.


    Therefore, these princes are restless.


    Especially the big prince, the third prince and the fourth prince.


    Then they were eager to try.


    But soon, the idea was cut off in their hearts.


    In their opinion, Jiang Ling must be excited for a moment. These words can''t be taken seriously at all.


    In particular, Jiangnan is certainly impossible to agree.


    If it''s not what people expect, Jiangnan can''t help speaking.


    "It''s ridiculous. Now return to my room and reflect on it. Can you break into this party and fool around?"


    The south of the Yangtze River gave a fierce drink, and his face was very severe.


    However, it is obvious that Jiang Lingjiao''s character has completely broken out.


    "I''m really not fooling around, father. You''d better not stop me, or I''ll make it public!"


    Jiang Ling is also completely open-minded, even threatening the south of the Yangtze River.


    The whole Zhou Dynasty dared to threaten Jiangnan like this. I''m afraid Jiang Ling was the only one except the two female Zhou kings.


    "If you make any more mischief, I will order someone to forcibly take you into the house. You are really spoiled by me."


    Jiangnan''s words have just come to an abrupt end.


    It was Jiang Ling who said angrily, "just a month ago, about noon, in our Jiang family''s closed martial arts field."


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking nonsense. For the sake of your obedience recently, I''ll give you a chance to fool around. But it''s one thing for you to challenge, and it''s another thing for others to accept or not to accept the challenge. You can''t force them!"


    Jiangnan directly interrupted Jiang Ling''s words, and his attitude turned 180 degrees.


    No one noticed that there were fine beads of sweat on Jiangnan''s forehead at the moment.

 Chapter 1392

    Xindao''s sister-in-law and grandmother were so willful that they agreed not to talk about the matter that they secretly asked her to duel with her and lost to her.


    Women''s words can''t be believed!


    Jiangnan can''t let this matter spread, otherwise decades of fame will disappear.


    Also, in Jiangnan''s view, his daughter''s body method speed is really too rebellious.


    It''s not that Jiangnan despises Ye Yun and those princes. He even thinks that the body method speed among his peers can''t be found in the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    So it''s nothing to let Jiang Ling fool around.


    Anyway, Jiang Ling will never lose!


    However, the sudden change of Jiangnan''s attitude surprised these princes.


    Is Jiangnan out of his mind?


    Did you really let Jiang Ling fool around?


    "Boy, I challenge you now, but you dare to accept it?"


    Jiang Ling challenges Ye Yun.


    This is the second challenge, and Jiang Ling''s attitude is extremely provocative.


    In particular, the challenge is only a woman. If ye Yun, a big man, dare not accept it, it will lose face.


    Besides, if you win in body method and speed, you can still marry Jiang Ling, a beautiful woman.


    When it comes to stunning beauty, Jiang Ling has always been veiled. Almost no one has seen Jiang Ling''s face.


    All people can see is Jiang Ling''s almost perfect figure.


    But I have hardly seen Jiang Ling''s face, and several people have seen it.


    Just like Jiang Ling''s father Jiangnan and Jiang Ling''s brother Jiang Ruo.


    Another one is Zhuge yusui, who is known as baixiaosheng in the Jianghu.


    All the rankings of the Zhou Dynasty were sorted by Zhuge Yusha.


    Of course, including the ranking of the four beauties!


    I still remember that when Zhuge Yusha saw Jiang Ling''s face, he directly raised himself to the sky and sighed: the beauty of the moon with closed flowers, the purple of sunken fish and wild geese, and the color of the country and the city!


    Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, ye Yun has no reason to refuse.


    But in fact, ye Yun shook his head directly and said firmly, "I don''t accept your challenge!"


    Ye Yun''s words are shocking!


    Of course, in fact, this reply has been carefully considered by Ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, his body method speed has reached the extreme. Even though Jiang Ling''s body method speed is very extraordinary, he is still confident that he can win.


    It is estimated that winning Jiangling will make Jiangling more dissatisfied with himself.


    Moreover, according to what Caiwei said just now, if you want to win her, you need to remove the veil from her face.


    But once the veil is removed from her face, she will marry her.


    Although Jiang Ling has a good figure and can be rated as the four beauties, he must be as beautiful as a flower.


    But ye Yun really doesn''t feel for her.


    Besides, there is already someone in Ye Yun''s heart.


    "He''s really a coward. He doesn''t even have the courage to challenge me. How can he be qualified to sit here? Don''t you feel blushed by my father''s hospitality?"


    I really didn''t expect that my words were all about that. Ye Yun didn''t agree.


    Jiang Ling''s tone is more provocative and contemptuous. He wants to challenge Ye Yun to compete.


    However, ye Yun has already seen through everything, and with Ye Yun''s state of mind, how can he be excited in a few words.


    Therefore, ye Yun basically ignored Jiang Ling''s words.


    "You, now quit immediately and go back to your room to reflect on me!"


    Jiangnan is really angry this time.


    Ye Yun, a great benefactor of the Jiang family, is now provoked and made difficult by his daughter.


    This is almost the first time that Jiang Ling was really angry in Jiangnan.


    Therefore, now Jiang Ling''s beautiful eyes are full of tears.


    "Don''t be angry, master Jiang. Since miss ling''er wants to challenge, I''m willing to have a good competition with Miss ling''er!"


    At this time, the three princes stood up at the right time.


    As a prince of the royal family, the third prince has good talent since childhood, and he practices the best skills of the royal family.


    Among them, I have also practiced the volume of the royal family, which is second only to the three supreme skills, and is very powerful in terms of body method speed: ethereal holy formula.


    Although the third prince has some trouble in his mind, he is still more able to seize the opportunity.


    This time, when the other princes haven''t spoken yet, they will speak first.


    In the view of the third prince, only Jiang lingcai is worthy of his majestic talent.


    Moreover, as long as they marry Jiang Ling, the whole Jiang family will be their strong backing.


    At that time, what can even the four princes who hide their power and bide their time?


    What can even a big prince who has four princes to worship?


    I already have the qualification to compete.


    "OK, I''ll compete with you!"


    The banquet hall is large enough for competition.


    Therefore, Jiang Ling has not hesitated to open the driving.


    Now Jiang Ling is in a very bad mood. He is trying to find someone to continue to vent. The third prince sent him to the door.


    The third prince also jumped up and stood opposite Jiang Ling in the hall.


    Then, he began to suppress his accomplishments to the first level of the imperial rank.


    Because they are just exchanging body method and speed, and both have suppressed their accomplishments to the first level of the imperial rank, they don''t worry about the afterwave damaging the surrounding artifacts.


    To be exact, the competition of body method speed can''t create afterwaves at all.


    "Ling''er, your mask has been worn for a long time. Today, my three princes will uncover your mask!"


    The third prince was full of confidence and then said, "and you can rest assured that my actions will be very gentle!"


    The three princes were full of confidence in the ethereal formula.


    I think that even though there is a gap compared with the lightness skill secret script "shadowless divine skill", which is one of the three supreme skills of the royal family, at least it is not comparable to any lightness skill of the Jiang family.


    "Is it too early to talk big now?"


    Jiang Ling has suppressed the cultivation to the first level of the imperial rank, and then directly takes the shot.


    Today''s Jiangling, a white dress is better than snow.


    The next moment, her body was like a white light, whistling directly in the direction of the three princes.


    Speed, fast to the extreme.


    This greatly changed the three princes'' complexion.


    Because Jiang Ling''s speed has been fast enough to dazzle him.


    He can''t see where Jiangling is at all.


    But he is not a fool after all.


    Directly display the ethereal magic formula.


    The ethereal mantra is divided into ten sections.


    The three princes practiced this skill since childhood, and because of physical reasons, they were like fish and water in the process of practicing this skill.


    So now the three princes, at the age of 30, practice the third pithy formula.


    This is already very good.


    After the third prince urged the third formula, his body was also erratic.

 Chapter 1393

    And almost in a blink, the body of the three princes has appeared five meters away.


    Just behind him, he left a string of virtual shadows.


    At this time, Jiang Ling also happened to be in the position where the original three princes stood.


    In everyone''s opinion, the three princes are dangerous and dangerous to avoid Jiang Ling''s move.


    But even if the three princes hide this time, they may not be able to hide next time.


    In general, Jiang Ling''s speed is faster than that of the third prince.


    The third prince took off the veil on Jiang Ling''s face as he wished, and it was even impossible to touch Jiang Ling at all.


    This is what annoys the third prince most.


    However, ye Yun did not see it that way.


    And Jiang Ling, also did not continue to shoot.


    Even the disdainful eyes were too lazy to look at the third prince again.


    "Next!"


    Jiang Ling is already in the right color.


    The words made the three princes depressed at once.


    In the third prince''s opinion, although it goes on like this, he must lose.


    But now it''s only one round. Caiwei doesn''t meet herself at all. Even if she loses, she still refuses to accept it.


    And if there is no accident, since this matter has been seen by their competitors, that is, other princes, it will certainly spread.


    One move was defeated by Jiang Ling.


    Although only in the aspect of body method speed.


    But if it is really spread, it will still be a great damage to the reputation of the three princes.


    Now the three princes don''t expect to win. They just want to support more moves in Jiang Ling''s hands.


    In this way, if this matter is spread, his reputation can be at least less damaged.


    "Miss ling''er, our competition has just begun, and you haven''t even touched my body, so you say I''ve failed. Isn''t that a little early?"


    The three princes could not help but speak, and the dissatisfaction on their faces could not be concealed.


    In this regard, Jiang Ling''s tone was even more disdainful: "didn''t touch your body at all? Take a good look at your waist!"


    Jiang Ling''s words focused everyone''s attention on the waist of the three princes.


    Then the princes were stunned.


    Every prince wore a blue jade pendant.


    This was given to them by the king of Zhou. It is definitely the most important thing for them.


    In order to show their status, these princes like to hang the blue jade pendant around their waist.


    But now, there was only one rope left at the waist of the three princes, and the blue jade pendant was gone.


    The third prince was also shocked.


    But soon, they saw that the blue jade pendant in Jiang Ling''s hand was the one on the third prince.


    This made everyone suddenly realize that it was Jiang Ling who took off the blue jade pendant on the third prince just now.


    And take down the blue jade pendant on the waist of the three princes, so that God doesn''t know ghosts.


    Iron facts tell these people that Jiang Ling''s body method speed is even more rebellious than expected.


    As for the three princes, they have been defeated to the ground.


    "Let me try miss ling''er''s body method and speed!"


    Then the second prince opened his mouth.


    The second prince just got the big prince''s wink, and then came out. In fact, he was checking the specific level of Jiang Ling''s body method.


    The second prince is also one of the forces of the big prince. Besides the big prince, he has the fastest body method.


    Although the second prince is an ethereal mantra practiced like the third prince, he has understood the fifth mantra.


    I think that if at the same level, it is much faster than the third prince in terms of speed.


    Jiang Ling is so heroic that no one refuses!


    In terms of body method speed, Jiang Ling firmly believes that he can be invincible at the same level.


    The second prince just suppressed his accomplishments to the first level of the emperor''s rank, so he took the initiative.


    His body, like an aurora, sped towards Jiang Ling.


    His hands stretched out and grabbed at the black mask on Jiang Ling''s face.


    In terms of speed, it is really not comparable to the three princes.


    At the next moment, Jiang Ling also moved.


    Her speed is faster. In the eyes of the public, she is completely a white meteor.


    It is even very strange that this white meteor like Jiang Ling passed directly through the body of the second prince.


    In this scene, even ye Yun''s face was dignified.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of a volume of lightness skill secret law that has been lost in the sky for a long time: Heavenly book!


    The book of heaven is a volume of lightness skill.


    It is said that the speed of cultivation has reached a certain level and can penetrate almost any object.


    Can it be said that Jiang Ling took the great fortune and obtained the long lost book of heaven?


    Ye Yun soon shook his head again.


    Tianshu can be called the first lightness skill secret script of Tiantian Dali. It must be very extraordinary. It''s not what Jiang Ling does now.


    Although, even ye Yun has to admit that Jiang Ling''s body method speed has really reached the extreme.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    Jiang Ling looked at the speed of this body method, which can not only ensure that there are few opponents in the same level, but also in the speed.


    And it can almost show that it is invincible among its peers.


    Of course, the reason why we say almost here is because there is still an accident, that is, ye Yun.


    Now, the most surprised is the second prince in the field.


    His body method, speed and self feeling are still very satisfied.


    He was several years older than the third prince, but when he practiced the ethereal formula, he was two times taller than the third prince.


    This shows that the second prince has a higher talent than the third prince, at least in cultivating the ethereal formula.


    But just now, his body was directly penetrated by Jiang Ling.


    At that moment, he just felt as if his body was no longer his own.


    Even consciousness falls into a trance for a moment.


    This is a very dangerous situation.


    After all, in the process of fighting, especially for masters with similar cultivation, what they need is absolute concentration.


    A slight trance may lead to the failure of the battle.


    But at that moment, the second prince was not only in a trance, but also had a double dull body and consciousness.


    Then their bodies stopped at the same time.


    "Well, the next one who doesn''t agree can play!"


    Behind the second prince, the voice of Jiang Ling has sounded again.


    This voice is full of confidence.


    Almost surprisingly consistent, the eyes of these people focused on the waist of the second prince.


    There, the blue jade pendant belonging to the second prince is also missing.


    Then, everyone''s eyes shifted from the second prince''s waist to Jiang Ling''s hands.

 Chapter 1394

    Sure enough, there is a blue jade pendant in Jiang Ling''s raised hand.


    Weng!


    Although everyone had guessed these, they were still stunned.


    The second prince lost another round.


    And just three princes general, incomparably thorough defeat!


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    From the princes behind the big prince.


    There are four princes in the camp behind the big prince.


    However, the four princes are not even as good as the second prince. There is no need to challenge at all.


    Because the end is doomed.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ruo and Jiangnan are not surprised by the current outcome.


    After all, both of them were defeated by Guo Jiangling one after another.


    And it''s all just one move!


    "OK, I''ll try it myself!"


    The big prince couldn''t help standing up.


    The eldest prince is the first of the eight princes.


    No one knows how to improve body speed.


    However, judging from the great prince''s cultivation talent, it must not be bad.


    And the great prince practiced the same ethereal formula.


    Among the royal family, the most powerful lightness skill is shadowless divine skill.


    However, this skill is said to be extremely difficult to practice. According to the rules of the royal family, only the king of Zhou is qualified to practice.


    Even if the big prince is among all the princes, he is most likely to become the new king of Zhou.


    But before the big prince really became the king of Zhou, he could not practice this shadowless magic skill.


    "Next, let''s see if the eighth part of the ethereal mantra is more powerful, or your lightness skill is more powerful!"


    The big prince strode out, his face full of heroic color.


    His words also shocked everyone present again.


    Even these princes did not expect that the big prince had practiced the ethereal holy formula to the eighth paragraph.


    The difficulty of each paragraph is increasing.


    The third prince was able to practice to the third stage and was complacent.


    The second prince can cultivate to the fifth paragraph and thinks he is strong.


    Now the big prince, who doesn''t say anything, has reached the eighth paragraph.


    However, Jiang Ling''s face is not dignified at all.


    Among the peers, your body method speed is invincible!


    This is the truth that has long been recognized in Jiang Ling''s heart, and the iron facts have proved that this is a truth again and again!


    "Watch the blue jade pendant around your waist. I''m going to start shooting!"


    Jiang Ling finished his words and shot directly.


    If Jiang Ling''s body was still visible to the naked eye during the movement several times ago.


    Now Jiang Ling''s body is almost invisible.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ling appeared not far behind the big prince.


    Jiang Ling''s right hand is raised high.


    In her right hand is the blue jade pendant belonging to the big prince.


    Losing the big prince is just another round, just a second!


    At this moment, the shock on the faces of the princes definitely reached the extreme.


    The eighth part of the ethereal holy formula was defeated like this. It''s really hard for everyone to imagine what kind of lightness skill body method Caiwei has practiced.


    It''s so powerful and rebellious!


    The eldest prince, in particular, originally wanted to lift Jiang Ling''s mask and hold the beauty back.


    As a result, he just repeated the mistakes of the second prince and the third prince.


    "Weak, it''s too weak!"


    Jiang Ling''s poisonous tongue sounded at the right time.


    Even the big prince is not an opponent in body method speed.


    Jiang Ling believes that among these princes, there is absolutely no opponent who can fight together.


    But at this time, the four princes who had been silent stood up.


    "Why? Not even the big prince. Are you going to compete with me?"


    Jiang Ling saw the four princes coming towards him and immediately asked with pride.


    In Jiang Ling''s impression, the four princes are more powerful than other princes, but there is still a little gap with the big prince.


    The fourth Prince did not nod or shake his head directly.


    But he looked at Jiang Ling with a dignified face and asked, "what you just said is serious. If I can lift the mask on your face in a quarter of an hour, you will be my wife?"


    The fourth prince belongs to the kind of person who hides his power and bides his time.


    And like the great prince, he is determined to win the throne of king of Zhou.


    However, today, it was found that the other five princes took refuge in the big prince, which made the four princes feel a deep sense of crisis for the first time.


    Now, the fourth Prince thinks that as long as he can marry Jiang Ling, he will be equivalent to pulling to the Jiang family, which is a good draw back.


    In this regard, Jiang Ling, who is bursting with self-confidence, certainly nodded without hesitation.


    "It''s natural, but are you sure you can do it?"


    Jiang Ling''s eyes to the fourth Prince were full of provocations.


    In this regard, the fourth Prince nodded and said, "man, you can''t say you can''t!"


    Next, the fourth Prince just suppressed his cultivation to the first level of the imperial rank, and Jiang Ling has already made a move.


    These princes'' body method speed is too weak, which makes Jiang Ling very non challenging and can''t raise much interest.


    Jiang Ling''s figure is still almost invisible to the naked eye.


    However, it was very surprising that when Jiang Ling walked over the body of the fourth prince, there was no blue jade pendant in his raised palm.


    The next moment, they saw that the body of the fourth prince, which had just been penetrated by Jiang Ling, was slowly dissipating.


    It turned out that this was just an imaginary shadow of the four princes.


    The real body of the fourth prince came out not far away.


    The fourth Prince''s body shook, and his forehead was covered with sweat. It can be seen that he had just consumed a lot.


    But at the waist of the fourth prince, the blue jade pendant still exists.


    This shows that the four princes hid.


    Even the big prince could not hide, but the four princes hid.


    This fact shocked many people present.


    In particular, the big prince stared at his incredible eyes and began to exclaim loudly: "what''s the situation? What''s the situation?"


    Soon, the big prince noticed the faint blue light covering the four princes.


    Other princes, obviously, noticed.


    "The blue light covers the whole body, showing the form of a raging flame. I seem to have seen it on the king of Zhou before."


    Jiangnan subconsciously sighed.


    As for the other princes, they were completely ignorant.


    They also saw this from the king of Zhou after he used shadowless magic.


    Can it be said that what the four princes used just now is also the shadowless magic skill?


    As soon as this conjecture came out, the princes almost collapsed.


    It is reasonable to say that only the king of Zhou is qualified to practice this shadowless divine skill.

 Chapter 1395

    The fourth Prince is just a prince. What qualifications do you have to practice shadowless magic?


    Moreover, the four princes could not practice secretly. After all, the shadowless magic skill was carried by the king of Zhou and could not be stolen at all.


    In addition, if the four princes really steal learning, they certainly dare not use it in public today.


    The only explanation is that the king of Zhou practiced the shadowless magic skill for the four princes.


    Seeing that the fourth prince can skillfully use the shadowless magic skill shows that he has already contacted and began to practice this shadowless magic skill.


    Think carefully and fear!


    Especially for the big prince, this is really a thing that makes him collapse!


    He even guessed that the king of Zhou had already meant to pass his position to the fourth prince!


    "Is this shadowless magic skill?"


    Even the big prince couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, the fourth Prince nodded.


    Make the big prince fall into the ice.


    But soon, the fierce color in the big prince''s eyes reappeared.


    I am the eldest son, I have the most supporters, and I have more forces behind me


    King Zhou''s position can only be his own!


    In the field, Jiang Ling didn''t get the blue jade pendant of the four princes in one round. The loss on his face was fleeting, and there was a strong sense of war in a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Finally, I met a challenging opponent. I''m almost qualified to use full speed!"


    Jiang Ling turned around, looked at the fourth Prince and opened his mouth word by word.


    This remark shocked everyone: it turned out that Jiang Ling hasn''t shown full speed at all!


    Jiang Ling without full speed has been so powerful. How will Jiang Ling with full speed reach?


    Everyone, we will wait and see!


    At the next moment, there were colorful lights on Jiang Ling''s body.


    It looks dazzling.


    It seems that what Jiang Ling is wearing is no longer a white dress, but a rainbow.


    This dazzling light makes it even more difficult to see the figure of Jiang Ling.


    The fourth prince was completely subconscious and wanted to show his shadowless magic skill.


    But before the four princes were released, they felt their whole body hollowed out.


    Then consciousness also falls into a blank state.


    This is as like as two peas in the big prince.


    When the fourth prince finally came back, it was too late.


    He subconsciously looked at his waist. The blue jade pendant didn''t exist.


    To be exact, it has appeared in the hands of Jiang Ling not far away.


    Under Jiang Ling''s full strength, the four princes still lost.


    Seven of the eight princes were abused by a little woman like Jiang Ling in terms of speed.


    If this result is spread, it will certainly become the headline news of the whole King City.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll meet you!"


    At the moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    It attracted everyone''s attention. When they fixed their eyes, it was Ye Yun who spoke.


    This is quite unexpected.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to accept the challenge before Jiang Ling took the shot.


    Now, after seeing that Jiang Ling is the unparalleled speed among his peers, ye Yun has to take the initiative to challenge?


    Many people''s hearts are full of accidents. They really don''t understand what ye Yun thinks.


    "Young master Yun, although you are very rebellious, in terms of speed, my sister is a person favored by God. There is no need to lose face for being competitive!"


    Even, Jiang Ruo couldn''t help persuading Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is a great benefactor of the Jiang family. Although Jiang ruo''s words are a little ugly, they really think of Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun shook his head and stood up.


    Just now, when Jiang Ling didn''t show real speed and wanted to challenge Ye Yun, ye Yun still underestimated Jiang Ling''s speed.


    And considering that after the mask of Jiang Ling is lifted, I have to marry Jiang Ling.


    Ye Yun will refuse this.


    But now, after seeing Jiang Ling''s speed, ye Yun has a dignified color in his heart.


    And ye Yun wants to deeply study Jiang Ling''s skills, so he needs to have a real confrontation with Jiang Ling.


    Even if the research is not thorough, ye Yun can also try to show the fourth step of the beginning of heaven and earth: four steps of reincarnation in the confrontation with Jiang Ling!


    Ye Yun in his last life, of course, can display the complete seven steps of heaven and earth.


    But in this life, ye Yun can only display the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth at most.


    As for the fourth step, ye Yun also tried, but failed.


    This time, when facing a good opponent, ye Yun felt that it was a good opportunity to try the fourth step of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Even Jiangling didn''t expect that ye Yun dared to challenge himself now.


    She was stunned at first and was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    "Well, well, I thought you would keep counseling. I didn''t expect to be a man at the last minute!"


    Jiang Ling said, and his accomplishments were once again suppressed to the first level of the imperial rank.


    Then, the colorful light has begun to burst out from its body.


    Like the rainbow, it was covered by Jiang Ling again.


    Ye Yun also suppressed his accomplishments to the first level of the imperial rank.


    But it was suppressed to the first level of the imperial rank.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Jiang Ling asked some puzzled questions.


    For a long time, both several princes and Jiang Ling suppressed her accomplishments to the peak of the imperial rank.


    "This cultivation, in terms of speed, is enough to defeat you!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly, and his face was full of indifference between his words.


    Arrogance!


    It''s arrogant to the extreme!


    At this moment, the onlookers sighed in their hearts.


    If you say this before you see the real speed of Jiangling, it''s nothing.


    But now, Jiang Ling''s speed has been shown.


    "Hehe, I was still in the mood to recruit this boy under my command, but now it seems that I am just an arrogant generation, and I am not qualified to recruit myself!"


    The third prince disdained to speak.


    Not far away, the big prince didn''t say much, but looking at Ye Yun was like looking at a silly fork.


    Obviously, in the view of the big prince, ye Yun is not qualified for him to solicit.


    As for Jiang Ling, her anger erupted.


    This is simply contempt for her!


    "In my opinion, you must already know that you will lose. You deliberately suppress your cultivation to a lower level. In this way, even if you lose, you have a reason!"


    In Jiang Ling''s tone, he looked like he had seen through everything.


    Then he said, "but I will not let you succeed. I will also suppress my accomplishments to the first level of the imperial level. I will defeat you in one move, so that you can understand that there is a speed, which is called my Jiangling speed!"

 Chapter 1396

    After Jiang Ling''s words, he has suppressed his cultivation to the first level of the imperial level.


    This makes Ye Yun a little speechless.


    I didn''t expect that I spoke and acted with facts and was misunderstood.


    The duel has begun.


    Jiang Ling''s speed is like lightning, coming towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is as indifferent as wood to this.


    Then, Jiang Ling''s body penetrated directly above Ye Yun''s body.


    "Hahaha, I said this guy was arrogant and didn''t have good fruit to eat. Isn''t that a slap in the face?"


    The third prince smiled.


    In his opinion, ye Yun has repeated the mistakes of himself and others.


    "Eh?"


    But at the moment, there was a cry.


    Jiang Ling, who has penetrated Ye Yun''s body, feels that when he was penetrating Ye Yun''s body just now, he completely seems to have penetrated the air.


    In other words, it''s not ye Yun at all, it''s just air.


    Indeed, when she subconsciously looked back, she found that the body belonging to Ye Yun was constantly illusory, which was a virtual shadow.


    Ye Yun''s real body has appeared more than ten meters away.


    At this time, other princes also found something wrong, because it was empty in Jiang Ling''s hands.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t have the blue jade pendant that the prince has at his waist, he also has a lot of clothes and accessories all over his body.


    It is reasonable to say that if Jiang Ling is close to Ye Yun''s body, he should take down a clothes ornament.


    Suddenly, a guess appeared among the people: did Jiang Ling not approach Ye Yun just now?


    "You are the most powerful one in my class who I have seen in my life!"


    Jiang Ling looks at Ye Yun in a very solemn tone.


    Just now she had shown her full speed, but she didn''t get close to Ye Yun''s body.


    "Unfortunately, you''re not the one I''ve seen in my life. Your body method speed is the most powerful among my peers!"


    Ye Yun also has a positive opening.


    Not to mention Ye Yun in his last life, he has seen many absolute geniuses.


    It is the goddess of this life. In terms of speed, she is countless times stronger than Jiang Ling.


    "Don''t be too crazy. The competition between us is not over yet, and the outcome is not certain!"


    Jiang Ling gave a cold hum, and the strongest fighting spirit in a pair of beautiful eyes had been aroused.


    This makes Ye Yun really embarrassed to tell Jiang Ling that he didn''t show full speed just now.


    In the face of Jiang Ling coming at full speed, ye Yun quietly reduced his cultivation to the top of the tenth floor of the king''s level.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the speed of this cultivation is not far from that of Jiang Ling.


    You may also stimulate greater potential and try to use the fourth step of the seven steps of heaven and earth: four steps of reincarnation!


    But obviously, this process is more difficult than ye Yun imagined.


    Every time, ye Yun waited until Jiang Ling''s body had come to him, and he was still unable to exert the four steps of reincarnation, before he would exert the third step of the seven steps of heaven and earth: three steps of nothingness.


    Then he narrowly avoided the arrival of Jiang Ling.


    This scene made Jiang Ling extremely depressed.


    Every time you are about to catch Ye Yun, ye Yun''s body disappears out of thin air.


    Again and again, again and again.


    It''s really a boring and speechless process!


    But the princes, the high-level leaders of the Jiang family, even Jiang Ruo and Jiangnan, were shocked and speechless.


    No one has ever been able to hold on to a round at Jiang Ling''s speed, but now ye Yun has held on to dozens of rounds.


    "No, why do I suddenly feel that ye Yun''s momentum has weakened. It seems that it is not the cultivation of the first floor of the emperor''s rank at all, but the peak of the tenth floor of the king''s rank!"


    A senior member of the Jiang family suddenly opened his mouth.


    These words directly turned everyone''s attention to Ye Yun''s momentum.


    This feeling, if it is true, ye Yun''s cultivation is not the first level of the imperial level, but the top of the tenth level of the imperial level.


    Obviously, Jiang Ling also heard this, and then subconsciously went to investigate. After it was determined, he was almost going to collapse.


    I couldn''t even touch Ye Yun, who suppressed his cultivation to a lower level than himself.


    Jiang Ling was hit to the extreme in his heart.


    The next moment, she moved again.


    When moving, the colorful light on Jiang Ling broke out more violently.


    And in the process of explosion, these lights shine, as if they had eyes.


    The most brilliant part was all hit in the direction of Ye Yun.


    These lights are not only dazzling, but also seem to have magic, which can make everything in the direction of the light slow down.


    Ye Yun felt the seemingly limitless bondage on his body, but he was very excited in his heart.


    Because Jiang Ling now releases these light that can make people move slowly, which is similar to the fourth of his seven steps in heaven and earth.


    Three steps on nothingness is the limit of pursuing speed.


    So that the speed has reached the point that it is completely invisible to the naked eye.


    This is why Ye Yun''s body will disappear directly when people look at Ye Yun after he shows three steps on nothingness.


    In fact, it is not ye Yun''s body that will disappear.


    But ye Yun''s speed has reached an extreme, which is invisible at all.


    However, there is still a limit in speed after all.


    However, once the four step reincarnation is used, it can not only achieve the ultimate speed, but also make the opponent''s speed slow.


    Under this dual effect, it has divine effect.


    Now, the colorful light of Jiang Ling makes Ye Yun gain insight.


    It is very possible to really use the four step reincarnation.


    "Unexpectedly, ling''er was forced to completely open the colorful light. This leaf cloud fruit is really extraordinary!"


    Jiangnan couldn''t help sighing.


    As Jiang Ling''s father, Jiangnan still knows that the colorful light in Jiang Ling''s body can slow down his opponent''s action after it is completely turned on.


    However, it is a pity that Jiang Ling can only be used three times a month because his physique is not mature yet.


    Obviously, Jiang Ruo also knows this.


    Suddenly some are not optimistic about ye Yun.


    All along, ye Yun has avoided Jiang Ling.


    But they are very dangerous and dangerous.


    This time, Jiang Ling directly opened the final card.


    Ye Yun must be very dangerous.


    Unless ye Yun can no longer hold big and raise his cultivation to the top of the imperial level.


    In the field, ye Yun obviously didn''t have the idea of improving cultivation.


    Even, ye Yun didn''t intend to use it at all.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, this is definitely an opportunity.


    A great opportunity to use the four step reincarnation!


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!

 Chapter 1397

    After feeling the binding effect of Jiangling''s colorful light, ye Yun has determined in his heart to try to use the four step reincarnation.


    Only by breaking the bridge and sinking the boat can we die and survive.


    Ye Yun is completely open-minded!


    "You lost after all!"


    Jiang Ling''s body method is so fast that he is about to reach Ye Yun.


    And he has judged that ye Yun, who is close in front of him, is not a virtual shadow at all, but a real Ye Yun.


    Because the colorful light has covered Ye Yun''s whole body.


    Jiang Ling can feel all this.


    "Did you really lose?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Although in fact, it has almost proved Jiang Ling''s statement.


    Jiang Ling''s hand, a fitting between Ye Yun''s waist, is really close at hand.


    But ye Yun''s face is full of enigmatic self-confidence.


    Just after ye Yun finished his words, Jiang Ling found that his body seemed to be suddenly bound by vines.


    The body is bound and the movement becomes slow.


    With the passage of time, this feeling of being bound becomes stronger and stronger.


    It seems that more and thicker vines are coming, constantly binding their bodies.


    At the same time, Jiang Ling found that his action was very slow, and even he seemed to be slow.


    Jiang Ling''s depression reached the limit.


    Binding others and slowing down others'' speed was originally the role of the colorful light of Jiangling''s final card.


    But now, how did you experience this effect?


    And I have to admit that this effect is stronger than my own colorful light.


    However, Jiang Ling saw that he was about to touch the accessories around Ye Yun''s waist, and he was still trying his best to move forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ling held the accessories around Ye Yun''s waist.


    In Jiang Ling''s eyes, there was finally a touch of satisfaction.


    However, when she really held it, she found that she had nothing in her hand, only air.


    She didn''t even know when ye Yun''s body had left.


    What remains in place is only a virtual shadow.


    Including the accessories at the waist, they are all just virtual shadows.


    At the next moment, Jiang Ling suddenly felt that all the constraints on his body had completely disappeared.


    She subconsciously turned back, saw Ye Yun behind her, looked indifferent, and then prepared to return to the banquet.


    "Boy, our competition is still going on. Why did you return to the banquet?"


    Jiang Ling''s depression reached the extreme.


    Although she asked herself, the possibility of surpassing Ye Yun was very small.


    But only in the first round, how could she be willing to compete?


    And she also confirmed that her mask had not fallen off.


    But in this regard, ye Yun''s pace to the banquet is unabated.


    "It''s over!"


    Before ye Yun could speak, Jiang Ruo, who had not yet recovered from his shock, was already speaking.


    His shocked eyes were always fixed on the mask on Jiang Ling''s face.


    In fact, not only Jiang Ruo, the shocked eyes of everyone present were fixed on Jiang ruo''s mask.


    "Father, we haven''t touched each other yet. How can I lose?"


    Jiang Ling turned her wronged eyes to Jiangnan and asked questions.


    However, Jiangnan said positively: "ling''er, you have indeed lost. There is no need to continue the competition, because you are a little far from childe Yun!"


    The words immediately made Jiang Ling more aggrieved.


    He and ye Yun didn''t touch each other.


    At most, it can only be considered that he is slightly inferior to Ye Yun. How can he be a little worse now?


    But soon, Jiang Ling found that almost everyone''s shocked eyes were focused on his mask.


    This makes Jiang Ling seem to think of something.


    Strong curiosity prompted Jiang Ling to subconsciously pull off his veil covering his cheeks.


    Then, when Jiang Ling looked at it, she couldn''t help but stare at it.


    On this veil, I don''t know when a line of small characters has appeared: Yunye''s brush is here for a visit!


    Weng!


    Jiang Ling only felt that his heart had been pumped.


    Can it be said that just at that moment, ye Yun already held a brush and wrote such a line of small characters on his mask.


    Jiang Ling even thought he was dreaming.


    In particular, Jiang Ling didn''t even notice all this.


    What a terrible situation Ye Yun''s body method speed has reached, Jiang Ling doesn''t even dare to imagine.


    However, the iron fact is that ye Yun can take out his brush and write a line of small characters on Jiang Ling''s mask.


    Then pulling off the mask Jiang Ling wears on her face is a piece of cake.


    But ye Yun didn''t do that.


    Can it be said that ye Yun doesn''t see himself at all?


    Jiang Ling suddenly felt sad.


    After all, she said that anyone who could tear off the mask she wore on her face would be able to marry himself.


    But ye Yun didn''t do that.


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun doesn''t see himself at all?


    But at this moment, the other people''s eyes focused on Caiwei''s face.


    When Jiang Ling was just born, there was a strange phenomenon in the sky.


    Or, it''s a bad day.


    It was noon and the sun was hot.


    But when Jiang Ling fell to the ground, the sky of the whole King City quickly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Less than a cup of tea, the whole King City has become invisible.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded, which was extremely miserable and terrible.


    With the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, the fishy rain fell from the sky.


    This process lasted for an hour.


    It didn''t stop until the end of Jiang Ling''s cry.


    The sky of the king''s city regained its light, and the penetrating sound of ghosts and wolves no longer existed.


    However, the whole King City has become a blood city.


    It turned out that at that hour, the fishy rain was simply a rain of blood.


    The blood rain stained the whole King City.


    This incident, of course, disturbed the whole royal family.


    This is the sign of God''s anger!


    Therefore, the Jiangs cling to the birth of Jiangling for fear that the royal family will regard Jiangling as a person of bad luck.


    Then, the royal family will kill Jiang Ling at all costs.


    Because this kind of bad luck person who can promote natural evil looks, once he grows up, is likely to bring a disaster to his dynasty, even the imperial dynasty.


    The Jiang family had planned to wait until a few days later, when the matter gradually came down, and then announce the birth of Jiang Ling.


    However, the next day, Jiang Mu died!


    Meanwhile, a barefoot Taoist came to the door.

 Chapter 1398

    "This little girl is a person who is not allowed by heaven. She is either vigorous or miserable in her life!"


    When the barefoot Taoist came to the door, it seemed that Jiang Ling had been born.


    "Put this mask around the little Nuwa''s face. Don''t take it off easily before she is 16. At least it can ensure her well-being until she is 16!"


    After the barefoot Taoist left the black mask, he left.


    During this period, the shocked Jiangnan also wanted to stay, but he couldn''t stay at all.


    The barefoot Taoist is so powerful that even Jiangnan watched the barefoot Taoist lazily stretch out his hands and gently pull at will, and the void was directly torn apart.


    Then the barefoot Taoist, Yang Chang, left!


    Therefore, Jiang Ling has been wearing a mask since she was a child.


    Although Jiang Ling is now 18 years old.


    But Jiang Ling, who is used to wearing a mask, still wears it all the time.


    Now, it is the first time that Jiang Ling has taken off the mask in public.


    Long before that, there was only Jiangnan. Jiang Ruo and the Jianghu baixiaosheng had seen the true face of Jiang Ling.


    Now everyone was stunned by the beauty.


    The beauty of closed flowers and shy moon, the posture of sunken fish and fallen geese, and the color of the country and the city!


    Bai Xiaosheng in the Jianghu is right. This is Jiang Ling.


    Not only the figure is unique, but now the face is also beautiful.


    Natural beauty is hard to give up!


    In particular, the big prince''s eyes to Jiang Ling have become more fiery.


    He secretly vowed that after he became king of Zhou, he must accept Jiangling as his imperial concubine, or even directly let Jiangling be his queen.


    Ye Yunna looked at Jiang Ling with shock.


    However, he was not shocked by Jiangling''s beauty, but by Jiangling''s appearance.


    This face made Ye Yun frown subconsciously, and an unprecedented color of hatred burned in his eyes.


    Even, ye Yun''s fist was clenched very tightly.


    Because this Jiang Ling as like as two peas in the face!


    Unparalleled immortal is the love of Ye Yun in the last life and the person who hurt Ye Yun the most.


    At Ye Yun''s most glorious moment, as ye Yun''s favorite matchless fairy, he gave Ye Yun the most ferocious sword behind his back.


    The face of unparalleled immortal has been printed in the deepest heart and mind of Ye Yun.


    It doesn''t go away.


    Since the moment of rebirth, the biggest idea in Ye Yun''s heart, or the biggest driving force that inspires Ye Yun to move forward, is to kill unparalleled immortal.


    Even unparalleled fairy appeared in Ye Yun''s countless revenge dreams.


    Now, matchless fairy seems to have appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    "I''ve lost to you. Why are you staring at me like that?"


    Jiang Ling suddenly felt that his body and mind were cold as never before.


    Subconsciously, she looked up and saw Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s eyes are stained with blood.


    The strong cold feeling has burst out from ye Yun''s eyes.


    These chilly Qi are completely concentrated on Jiang Ling, which makes Jiang Ling feel like falling into the ice cellar.


    Jiang Ling''s words finally made Ye Yun come back to God.


    It was not until this time that ye Yun found that he had lost his temper.


    Ye Yun is a man with a firm mind. He is not surprised by honor or disgrace.


    However, ye Yun often loses his attitude when it comes to unparalleled immortals.


    The blood color in Ye Yun''s eyes soon decreased, and his clenched fists slowly separated.


    Jiang Ling is not an unparalleled immortal after all.


    However, what shocked Ye Yun was: how could there be such two similar people in this world?


    "Nothing! Sorry..."


    Ye Yun was incoherent, and then casually raised a wine glass on the table and drank it up.


    The party will be over soon.


    The seven princes knew that there was no meaning here and left almost at the same time.


    Of course, ye Yun was left.


    Next, in the whole hall, except ye Yun, there are only people from the Jiang family, and all of them are the high-rise of the Jiang family.


    Little girls worship the strong, even the charming Jiang Ling is no exception.


    Just now, after being abused by Ye Yun in her best speed, Jiang Ling''s heart was temporarily sad, but soon filled with full admiration.


    She secretly looks at Ye Yun from time to time, and her eyes are full of strong worship.


    Next, Jiangnan went straight to the point: "young master Yun, you take out the green pill from that utensil. Although it''s only a small effort for you, it''s a huge contribution to our whole Jiang family!"


    There are no outsiders here, so Jiangnan doesn''t taboo anything.


    Weng!


    Jiangnan''s words stunned the other senior members of the Jiang family except Jiang Ruo, even Jiang Ling.


    Green Dan, did you take it out?


    They can''t even believe this fact.


    "My Lord, my ears don''t seem to work very well recently. What did you say just now?"


    "Cough, cough, it seems that my ears don''t work well. Can you repeat what you just said, master?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of high-level officials opened their mouths one after another, and their eyes to the south of the Yangtze River were full of irrecoverable tension and anxiety.


    In this regard, Jiangnan is not surprised at all.


    After all, when Jiang Ruo just returned from the 23rd city and told himself this fact, he was stunned for a full cup of tea.


    "What I said is that the green pill has been taken out!"


    Jiangnan repeated that although he had known this fact for a long time, his tone trembled with excitement when he announced it.


    Weng!


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Immediately, it burst out a strong and incomparable laughter.


    Taking out the green pill has always been the main direction and goal of the Jiang family, not one of them.


    But over the years, there has been no clue at all.


    Even for taking out the green pill, these Jiang family executives have lost hope.


    But now suddenly tell them that the green pill has been taken out!


    This news is definitely a great thing for the Jiang family.


    Even Jiang Ling is extremely excited and excited. A brilliant smile blooms on a beautiful cheek.


    As for the senior members of the older generation of the Jiang family, they all laughed and burst into tears.


    There are two old men who are the oldest and think about taking out the green pill day and night. They can''t help but hug each other in front of everyone, and then cry.


    This makes Ye Yun more determined. The green pill is certainly not for Jiang ruo''s treatment.


    But what is it for?


    Ye Yun became more and more curious, and understood that if there was no accident, he would know the answer immediately.

 Chapter 1399

    "The one who took out the green pill is the cloud childe, so I now officially announce that the cloud childe is our great benefactor and noble man of the Jiang family. When you face the cloud childe in the future, you should be grateful and respected!"


    Next, Jiangnan said solemnly.


    In this regard, those Jiang family executives certainly won''t have a slightest opinion.


    In fact, since Ye Yun showed his almost magical body method speed just now, they have some admiration for ye Yun in their hearts.


    Now that ye Yun had helped his family get the green pill, his gratitude quickly spread.


    Even the two old guys of the Jiang family will kneel down to Ye Yun after the hug.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t let them kneel down and hold them.


    "Young master Jiang, can you tell me the real use of the green pill now?"


    Compared with everyone''s gratitude, ye Yun wants to clarify his doubts.


    In this regard, Jiang ruo''s face turned red.


    At first, it was said that the use of the green pill was just to cure his inaction. This is completely nonsense made up by Jiang Ruo.


    Facing Ye Yun, a great benefactor, Jiang Ruo lied and vowed, which made Jiang Ruo feel very embarrassed.


    But Jiang Ruo took a look at Jiangnan.


    After all, this is related to the secrets of the Jiang family. Whether you can tell Ye Yun or not, you have to listen to Jiangnan.


    Seeing Jiangnan nodding, Jiang Ruo quickly took out the bronze mirror.


    "Young master Yun, I''m so sorry. Considering that this matter is related to the ultimate interests of our Jiang family after all, and we only have one-sided friends, we subconsciously lied to you. Please forgive me!"


    Jiang Ruo sincerely apologized to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand this.


    Then, Jiang Ruo handed the bronze mirror to Ye Yun and said, "take the spiritual power into the bronze mirror, and you will understand!"


    Ye Yun took the bronze mirror and absorbed his mental power into it.


    A scene has been reflected in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    It is a place similar to a cave.


    There are two mysterious beasts in the cave.


    The two mysterious beasts seem to be tens of feet in size.


    The whole body is red. It is similar to a tiger, but it is a dragon head.


    unicorn?


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    These two mysterious beasts are fire unicorns higher than the ninth order mysterious beasts.


    Huo Qilin is extremely grumpy. How can he stay in the cave so safely now?


    Most importantly, ye Yun has found that the cave is carved with a special mark belonging to the Jiang family.


    In other words, the Kirin stayed in the cave specially prepared by the Jiang family.


    Xuan beast, born against humans!


    In particular, this fire unicorn, which is detached from the ninth order Xuan beast, is a famous violent temper among the Xuan beasts.


    It''s impossible to stay safely in this cave.


    Although these two fire unicorns look very old.


    Even looking at their weak appearance, it seems that they may die at any time.


    "Listen to ruoer, you have just arrived in the Zhou Dynasty from the four major territories. You may not know about these two fire unicorns. Now let me give you a brief introduction!"


    Jiangnan seemed to see the doubt on Ye Yun''s face and immediately took the initiative to speak.


    "It was more than 20 years ago, in the back mountain of our family, these two fire unicorns suddenly appeared. At that time, they were seriously injured and in danger. It was our Jiang family who spared no effort to spend huge resources and bought countless panacea to pull these two fire unicorns back from the God of death!"


    "Therefore, these two fire kirins are very grateful to our Jiang family. Although they have been pulled from the God of death, they are only left with noble blood and temperament because the injury is too heavy. They have no combat power, so they stay in our Jiang family!"


    "Fortunately, this pair of fire unicorns happens to be a male and a female. I think as long as they can give birth to a small fire unicorn and we keep it in captivity since childhood, they will become the guardian animals of our family when we grow up!"


    Jiangnan spoke slowly.


    Ye Yun understood this.


    Huo Qilin, however, is a player higher than the Ninth level. Once he grows up, his accomplishments are even equivalent to the supreme power of the imperial level.


    Looking at the whole great Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid the king of Zhou is the only one who may reach the imperial level.


    Here, it''s just possible.


    Because although it is only one word difference from the half emperor to the emperor level, the combat effectiveness is very different.


    Of course, the difficulty of cultivation is also far from heaven.


    Once Huo Qilin grows up, the Jiang family''s high status in the Zhou Dynasty will be further promoted.


    Even, it has reached the point of threatening the whole royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "But it''s a pity that the male fire Qilin is not only seriously injured, but also not good at that!"


    Jiangnan sighed.


    The Jiang family spent a lot of money to help the two fire unicorns survive. They just wanted to keep one species.


    But in fact, the male fire Qilin didn''t lift it.


    For more than 20 years, it just didn''t succeed once.


    And in the past 20 years, the Jiang family has tried every means to find countless drugs, which can not cure the failure of huoqilin.


    Only green Dan.


    At this time, ye Yun subconsciously put his spiritual force into the bronze mirror again, and then saw that the mother''s fire Qilin belly was already slightly swollen.


    This made Ye Yun completely surprised.


    It turns out that the green pill is for fire Qilin.


    This is why Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city, and Zhou Ling of the royal family were shocked when they saw the scene in the bronze mirror.


    Especially for Zhou Ling, in addition to shock, there was fear.


    Because they have seen the slightly swollen belly of the mother''s fire unicorn.


    Once xiaohuoqilin comes into the world and grows up, the Jiang family will be even more rebellious.


    In the firmament, Xuan beasts are different from humans.


    If we say that humans are pregnant in October, then Xuan beasts generally give birth to small Xuan beasts after one month of pregnancy.


    Fire Kirin, of course, is no exception.


    Therefore, the mother''s fire Unicorn had just been pregnant for a few days, and her stomach had already swelled up.


    But ye Yun worried about the Jiang family again.


    Just when he was fighting for hegemony in the square, Jiang Ruo showed Zhou Ling the scene in the bronze mirror.


    Now, it is estimated that this matter has been introduced into the ears of King Zhou.


    Royal family, will you allow the small fire Kirin to be born safely?


    Ye Yun thought it impossible, because in this way, the Jiang family, which originally occupied a very important position in the Zhou Dynasty, will become a family comparable to the royal family.

 Chapter 1400

    This is the biggest taboo for any royal family and any emperor.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun is ready to remind Jiangnan that it is necessary to strengthen the protection of huoqilin in in the future.


    At this time, there was already a bodyguard who was almost out of his mind.


    The bodyguard was able to ignore the guard outside the hall and directly enter the hall.


    "Calm down and tell me what happened?"


    Jiangnan opened his mouth slowly. He looked like a master of his family.


    In the Jiang family, bodyguards are also divided into 369 classes.


    The bodyguards who can directly enter the hall are either the highest existence among the bodyguards or the bodyguards at the most critical position of the guards.


    "Tell the owner that something happened in Xuanyuan cave!"


    The bodyguard said out of breath.


    Words directly make Jiangnan explode, which originally said to be calm.


    Jiangnan was bombed, and the others almost jumped up.


    Xuanyuan cave is one of the most critical places in the whole Jiang family.


    Because in the Xuanyuan cave, there are all the treasures of the Jiang family. There is a treasure house at all.


    For example, the treasure house of hundreds of calligraphy and paintings in Jiangnan is actually in the Xuanyuan cave.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Jiangnan was not calm for a moment, and his face was extremely worried.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on. A group of strong people suddenly appeared in our family. They have attacked Xuanyuan cave and killed and set fire wantonly in the process of the attack!"


    How dare the bodyguard neglect and speak quickly.


    Boom!


    The news was like a thunderbolt, which immediately shocked all the Jiang family present.


    The Jiang family is an absolute big family of the Zhou Dynasty. Who dares to attack the Jiang family?


    Is this really life impatient?


    Even if the bodyguard didn''t report it in person, the Jiang family thought it was a joke.


    "A group of waste, why don''t you ring the alarm for such a big thing?"


    In many key positions of the Jiang family, alarm bells are hung.


    Once there is a crisis in the Jiang family, the bodyguard has the duty to sound the alarm, and then all the Jiang family will go to war.


    Now there is such a big event as attacking Xuanyuan cave. No one has come to ring the alarm.


    How do you think this is unscientific?


    "In fact, all the alarm bells of our Jiang family have been damaged!"


    The bodyguard continued.


    The words made the faces of all the senior members of the Jiang family in the hall more gloomy.


    First, a group of strong people came out of the Jiang family for no reason. Now even the alarm bell has been damaged.


    It seems that this is a premeditated event with the participation of insiders!


    "By the way, I just found a strange thing from a dead thief. Look, master!"


    Just as Jiangnan was about to take the Jiang family out to see what happened, the bodyguard suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between words, he has put his hand into his pocket.


    Shua!


    The next moment, ye Yun suddenly took out the purple long sword.


    The purple sword moved, like a purple light, directly cut through the air, and then stabbed the guard''s right hand in his pocket.


    Bang!


    After a dull noise, the guard''s palm fell directly to the ground.


    The blood splashed and looked a little miserable.


    "Young master Yun, you?"


    Ye Yun''s sudden move was very unexpected.


    Jiang Ruo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    All the top leaders of the Jiang family looked at Ye Yun with great surprise.


    But ye Yun did not answer, but waved the purple sword again.


    This time, he cut off the guard''s left hand that quickly stretched into his pocket.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you sneak into the Jiang family, and your soul occupied the bodyguard''s body?"


    Ye Yun asked a stern question directly.


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    When the bodyguard just arrived, these Jiang family executives who heard that something had happened in Xuanyuan cave were directly shocked and anxious.


    But ye Yun didn''t. Ye Yun also found that the bodyguard seemed to have a problem.


    At that time, ye Yun used his spiritual power to investigate. Indeed, he found that there was still a soul in the bodyguard''s body.


    "Bastard, how dare you break our plan? You will be buried with the whole Jiang family!"


    Both hands were cut off. The soul of the bodyguard was very resentful and immediately went out of the body.


    However, his body, which had just left his body and had not escaped in time, was directly destroyed by Jiangnan.


    Jiang Ruo stepped forward and carefully put his hand into the guard''s pocket.


    It was the bodyguard who tried to take out the things in his pocket twice.


    Jiang Ruo wants to see what it is.


    After taking it out, Jiang Ruo subconsciously sweats.


    It was a burst pill!


    Although burst pill is only a pill, it has extremely powerful explosive power as its name.


    And Jiang Ruo found that the light of half emperor was input into the burst pill.


    In other words, at least half of the emperor''s cultivation people input into it.


    Once you input your strength into the burst pill, the burst pill will explode.


    The explosive power of the pill itself is not very terrible, but if it urges the light of the half emperor to explode, I''m afraid these Jiang family high-level leaders in the hall are in danger. As for Jiang Ling whose cultivation has not reached the holy level, his body will be broken directly.


    Cold sweat appeared on everyone''s forehead.


    Especially Jiang Ling, his face was a little pale.


    Immediately, Jiang Ling''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of strong gratitude.


    If ye Yun hadn''t appeared in time and the thunder shot just now, I''m afraid the bodyguard had let the burst pill explode


    If so, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ve written it down in my heart. Now I''ll solve all the bad guys first!"


    Jiangnan thanked Ye Yun with great dignity.


    At the end of his speech, the coldness on Jiangnan''s face reached the extreme and went outside.


    The Jiang family has occupied the King City for so many years, and no one has ever dared to be so provocative!


    Behind Jiangnan, the high-level leaders of the Jiang family also followed.


    Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling also followed.


    They also want to see who is so bold and dare to be so presumptuous in the Jiang family.


    Ye Yun followed.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The sound of the alarm bell rose abruptly.


    A long time echoed in the whole Jiang family, every corner.


    The sound of the alarm bell came from the northwest corner of the Jiang family.

 Chapter 1401

    That''s where Xuanyuan cave is.


    For a time, almost all the people of the Jiang family, whether bodyguards or guards, killed in that direction.


    "It seems that the strong men have just begun to attack, and the alarm bell has not been damaged!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    I just don''t understand where these strong people come from and why they attack Jiangjia Xuanyuan cave?


    Is it really just for the treasures in the Xuanyuan cave of the Jiang family?


    Ye Yun always feels that things are not as simple as they seem!


    But keep following.


    Xuanyuan cave and Huohuo cave are located in the northwest corner of the Jiang family and the southeast corner of the Jiang family.


    These two caves are the two most important links of the Jiang family.


    Now there are problems in Xuanyuan cave, which almost disturbed the whole Jiang family.


    Jiangnan was at the forefront, and his face was extremely gloomy all the way.


    Soon, when approaching the northwest corner, the scene that came into view made Jiangnan''s face a little black.


    Everywhere you see, it''s all fire.


    And the bodies of men, women and children on the ground.


    These are all members of the Jiang family, and some of them even belong to the Jiang family.


    But now, all die.


    Blood, dyed a lot of ground red.


    "It''s so hateful that even children don''t let go. A group of bastards who suffer thousands of knives!"


    On the way, Jiang Ling couldn''t help but speak, and the angry color on her face couldn''t be hidden.


    On one side, Jiang Ruo can almost spit fire in his eyes.


    "The real treasures of the Jiang family are all in the space ring in the south of the Yangtze River. In the Xuanyuan cave, there are some treasures that are too big, and then they are not easy to move. There is also the storage room in the south of the Yangtze River, in which there are only hundreds of calligraphy and paintings."


    Ye Yun said in his heart that this was just learned from a senior member of the Jiang family.


    "If those who have not reached the half emperor or even higher cultivation come in person, it is impossible to obtain the treasures in Xuanyuan cave. However, if the cultivation exceeds this, the treasures in Xuanyuan cave should not enter the eye."


    Ye Yun stopped and became more and more confused.


    Soon, a word appeared in Ye Yun''s mind: East and West!


    Or more accurately, it''s the drunkard''s intention, not wine!


    Then, ye Yun subconsciously thought of the Huohuo cave opposite to Xuanyuan cave.


    Huohuo cave and Xuanyuan cave are in exactly the opposite positions.


    That''s where the two flaming unicorns are.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun was suddenly a little frightened.


    For the Jiang family, the most important thing is not the treasures in Xuanyuan cave, but the two fire unicorns in the flaming fire cave.


    Ye Yun subconsciously walked towards the southeast corner.


    The King City is actually a mountain city.


    The Jiang family was built near the mountains.


    The southeast corner of the Jiang family is actually a gourd shaped canyon.


    There is only one narrow entrance.


    When ye Yun arrived, his guess was almost affirmed.


    The guards guarding the entrance of the Canyon have all died.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun is ready to sound the alarm nearby.


    It was a silent discovery that all the alarm bells around here didn''t know why and couldn''t ring at all.


    Boom!


    In the canyon, a heavy vibration suddenly sounded.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun directly opened the art of stealth, and then entered it.


    Just entering it, ye Yun held his breath.


    The canyon is full of extremely strong poisonous gas.


    After holding his breath, the Xuanwu soul spits out the water in good time, and the Blue Shield wraps Ye Yun''s body.


    The people of the Jiang family are nice to themselves, and ye Yun seems that if you want to get the nine turn yin-yang fruit, you probably need the strong help of the Jiang family at that time.


    If something goes wrong with fire Qilin, it will definitely be a great blow to the Jiang family.


    Then the role of the Jiang family in helping themselves will become smaller in the future.


    The canyon is full of magical poisons.


    However, this poison is colorless and tasteless. If it were not for ye Yun''s spiritual power, it would be impossible to feel this magical poison.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    After ye Yun entered the canyon, a steady stream of poisonous gas began to roar towards the blue water power shield around Ye Yun''s body.


    These colorless and tasteless poisonous gases met the blue force of water, and a harsh sound broke out in the process of collision.


    This made Ye Yun, who had started stealth, almost useless.


    The blue water power shield can be hidden by leaf clouds.


    But the penetrating and harsh voice lingered.


    Even with the passage of time, the harsh sound became louder and louder.


    Simply, ye Yun gave up stealth directly.


    At a glance, the whole canyon was almost empty.


    In addition to the ground, there were several bodies belonging to the guards of the Jiang family.


    These bodyguards of the Jiang family should have just died, and their faces are not completely dead.


    And red blood came out of their bodies.


    And it is worth mentioning that the wide eyes of the guards of the Jiang family are filled with great panic.


    It seems that they saw something terrible before they died.


    Ye Yun looked around and finally saw a cave among the peaks on one side of the canyon.


    The hole is very big, one of which is dark.


    The loud explosion just now broke out from the cave.


    "Not good. It seems that someone has entered the cave. Both fire kirins are in danger!"


    Ye Yun subconsciously drew out a loud arrow and was ready to send a signal.


    Although in Jiang''s house, the only signal is the alarm.


    But this is the only signal Ye Yun can send now.


    I can only pray in my heart that the senior management of the Jiang family can come quickly after seeing the signal released by themselves.


    However, ye Yun hasn''t released the resounding arrow yet, but he feels a hand and suddenly grabs his right leg tightly.


    Then suddenly, ye Yun shook his body and almost fell to the ground.


    This scene surprised Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun didn''t care at all. The most important thing is to release the resounding arrow.


    Ye Yun has pressed the resounding arrow. A resounding arrow has shelled and then soared into the sky.


    Unfortunately, a sharp cold light cut off the roaring arrow that had just risen more than ten meters high.


    Ring arrow, release failed!


    Ye Yun had no time to take out the second resounding arrow from the space ring.


    Because ye Yun feels that the blue water force around his body is not only broken, but also the hand holding his right leg has sharp nails growing out.

 Chapter 1402

    These nails directly pierced Ye Yun''s flesh and blood, and there was a strong pain.


    Ye Yun looked down. The hand that grabbed his right leg turned out to be a dead body belonging to a bodyguard.


    Now, I don''t know when the dead body has climbed to Ye Yun.


    His face was ferocious, and his eyes, which had been shocked, became extremely chaotic.


    His body began to rot.


    It seems that the dead body just died has directly become a living rotten body.


    Soon, the other hand of the dead body also directly held Ye Yun''s other leg.


    The purple long sword in Ye Yun''s hand appeared and cut directly at the neck of the rotten corpse below.


    If there is no accident, under this sword, it is enough to cut off the head of the rotten corpse.


    The rotten corpse has just died.


    Ye Yun judged that his cultivation before his death was the appearance of the first and second floors of the holy order.


    Now after death, it should be affected by the poison, which is the only way to change the body.


    However, compared with the strength before his death, it should be weakened.


    Bang!


    However, when ye Yun''s purple long sword accurately cut the neck of the rotten corpse, it broke out like a metal collision.


    Moreover, ye Yun also felt a burst of pain when he held the purple long sword and was shocked at the tiger''s mouth.


    It seems that what he cut at is not a rotten corpse, but an iron wall.


    This situation surprised Ye Yun.


    Especially for these poisons in the canyon, they have become more and more interested.


    It can not only control the bodies of these poisoned people, but also promote the physical strength of these poisoned people to increase so much.


    This is simply a wonderful thing to think about!


    Ye Yun waved the purple sword again. After a natural and sharp arc, the sharp blade hit the rotten corpse''s head.


    This sword is much sharper than the one just now.


    And in Ye Yun''s opinion, the neck of the rotten corpse is very hard, but the head is not necessarily.


    However, the ruthless fact determines Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    After another shock like metal collision, ye Yun felt that the tiger mouth position of his right hand holding the purple long sword was almost to be directly cracked.


    On the contrary, the rotten corpse''s head is intact.


    Even ye Yun found that his sword could not cut off one of the rotten corpse''s hair.


    The hardness is almost against the sky!


    Boom, boom!


    In the cave, there was a roar again.


    Even, ye Yun has faintly heard the sad roar of Fire Kirin in the cave.


    It can be seen that the target of this group of people who seem to suddenly fall from the sky is the fire unicorn in the fire cave.


    Moreover, someone has entered the fire cave and is fighting against the Fire Kirin.


    Unfortunately, now ye Yun''s legs are tightly held by the hands on the ground that can''t move the rotten corpse, and can''t move at all.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt restlessness not far away.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun had to admit that the seriousness of the matter had once again exceeded his imagination.


    It''s the six bodies belonging to the guards of the Jiang family, ranging from more than ten meters to tens of meters away from ye Yun.


    Their bodies began to rot, their faces became ferocious, and their eyes were blank.


    They have become rotten corpses without accident.


    Then surprisingly unified, the six rotten corpses had begun to climb towards Ye Yun.


    As he climbed over, he burst out a very penetrating sound in his mouth.


    And ye Yun subconsciously perceived it for a while. Some speechless found that the momentum on the six rotten corpses was stronger than the rotten corpse holding his legs with both hands.


    The situation has become more and more serious!


    And the rotten corpse on the ground, the hands holding Ye Yun''s legs, is still making constant efforts.


    The white nails on his hands became sharper and longer.


    At the next moment, ye Yun tries to input the water and fire attributes of Shuimiao sword soul of Huoyan sword soul into the purple long sword.


    The energy of the two properties is fused to form a yellow substance.


    Bang!


    However, it still repeats the results of the previous two times.


    Although to be exact, ye Yun''s purple long sword cut off many hair of the rotten corpse, and even caused a large scar on the top of the rotten corpse''s head.


    But that''s all.


    It is impossible to cause substantial damage to the rotten corpse.


    Even, after a sword just now, ye Yunna''s tiger mouth position holding the purple long sword''s right hand was directly cracked.


    The red blood flowed out, but it was stained on the handle of the purple long sword.


    And these red blood soon flowed down the handle of the purple long sword.


    When the blood flowed to three-quarters of the blade, a sudden change occurred.


    The whole purple sword suddenly burst out a strange black light.


    This purple long sword, although it is a giant black sword, turned out.


    However, it seems that the long sword is purple at least now, and it bursts out a strong black light, which is still very surprising.


    Especially with the passage of time, ye Yun felt that the black light of the purple long sword not only became stronger and stronger, but also seemed to contain a taboo power in the long sword.


    The power of this taboo is becoming stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    Ye Yun had already felt that after the huge black sword turned into a purple long sword, there was more powerful energy in it.


    In particular, this powerful energy does not belong to sister Hua who entered the giant black sword.


    It seems to appear out of thin air.


    During this period, ye Yun tried to stimulate this powerful energy more than once, but he failed all the time.


    Now I didn''t expect that when my blood entered the purple sword, I started this energy.


    Or more accurately, it is not start, but hook some of them.


    But that''s enough.


    Ye Yun felt that the purple sword was no longer a long sword, but more like his third hand.


    This long sword is almost integrated with Ye Yun''s body.


    The other six rotten corpses are getting closer and closer to Ye Yun.


    Even, I saw it coming to Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun subconsciously waved his purple sword.


    Click!


    This time, the purple long sword cut off the head holding his legs.


    After the decaying corpse''s head was cut off, a black breath came out of its neck.


    At the same time, the rotten corpse also completely lost its vitality.


    His hands holding Ye Yun''s legs tightly released Ye Yun''s legs subconsciously.

 Chapter 1403

    There was poison in his nails, and the poison had penetrated into Ye Yun''s scratched legs.


    But now, with the complete destruction of rotten corpses, these venoms also disappear.


    But now ye Yun''s attention is not here at all.


    Instead, he noticed the black gas coming out.


    With the black gas coming out of the broken neck of the rotten corpse, the rotten corpse has returned to normal.


    His rotten body no longer existed, and even his broken head now lost the ferocious color on his face.


    And there is no blank chaos in his eyes.


    "It turns out that the real mischief is these poisonous gases!"


    Ye Yun knew it clearly.


    And, in front of you


    At the same time, in the fire cave.


    A guy dressed in black, almost like a ghost like a shadow, a strong sense of forest cold is breaking out in his eyes.


    In his hand, he held a long black sword.


    The black sword was covered with blood.


    The man in black stands opposite each other, two fire unicorns.


    One of the fire unicorns stood in front. His body was already scarred and was yelling at the man in black.


    This is obviously the male Fire Kirin.


    Behind the male fire unicorn is the female fire Unicorn whose belly is swollen.


    The adult fire unicorn was originally equivalent to the cultivation of human imperial rank.


    However, these two fire kirins have suffered heavy losses. Over the years, they have an empty shelf and have no corresponding combat effectiveness at all.


    Now, even the man in black, whose cultivation is only ten layers of the holy order, is far from being able to fight.


    The tiger is bullied by the dog!


    This is exactly the extremely embarrassing situation of these two fire kirins.


    In fact, let alone fighting, now the male fire Qilin is obviously using his body as a meat shield. He can only carry the damage of people in black.


    Golden blood filled the whole body of the male fire unicorn.


    It is reasonable to say that Huo Qilin, who was already seriously injured and in danger, should have died long ago.


    But the male fire Unicorn didn''t.


    It knew that it could not fall until reinforcements came.


    Behind it, there are their own partners and their unborn children.


    This is an incomparably firm belief.


    It is this extremely firm belief that makes the male Fire Kirin never collapse to the ground.


    The last breath, will never swallow!


    Behind it, the mother''s fire Unicorn intends to stand up and fight with the male fire unicorn.


    But it roared and refused.


    "I didn''t expect to be two mysterious beasts who love me so much, but it''s a pity to meet me. I''ll send you into the yellow spring today. You can continue to be a ghost clothes husband and wife in the hell!"


    The man in black sneered.


    In his eyes, the murderous spirit became stronger and stronger.


    The man in black is a killer, a top killer.


    In his eyes, only kill and be killed.


    As for the seven emotions and six desires, they don''t exist!


    The most powerful killer is a killing machine that kills people without blinking an eye!


    This is the unswerving belief of people in black.


    At the same time, it is also the unwavering belief of the black man!


    The man in black finished his words and the long black sword in his hand moved again.


    Killers usually use short and powerful daggers.


    But the weapon of the man in black is a long black sword!


    The black sword light appears, carrying powerful energy and extremely sharp sword Qi, sweeping towards the male Fire Kirin.


    The accident didn''t happen.


    The huge head of the male fire Unicorn suddenly fell to the ground.


    On its face, with a strong reluctance.


    It is not afraid of death, but cannot die.


    Behind it, there is the most important thing.


    A partner, a child who hasn''t had time to be born.


    However, when its head fell to the general, the light of hope reappeared in its eyes.


    It saw a figure in white and entered the cave.


    In its view, it must be foreign aid.


    "Hum, an old thing who has been surviving for so many years has a hard neck. I still need to use it with all my strength to cut it off!"


    He glanced disdainfully at the head of Gong Huo Qilin on the ground, and the man in black looked sarcastic.


    The target of murder is murder.


    But the target of the man in black today is the mysterious beast.


    However, it is also an honor for a killer to kill a fire Unicorn that can kill more than nine rank Xuan beasts.


    Although the Fire Kirin is seriously injured and in danger, he has no combat effectiveness at all except for his defense.


    The man in black looked at the mother''s fire Unicorn again.


    Now, the mother''s fire Qilin is obviously extremely sad.


    Its eyes are like a layer of blood, which can''t be hidden.


    It roared at the man in black.


    The female fire unicorn is even worse than the male fire Unicorn just now.


    Not only was the injury more serious than the male fire unicorn, but now there is a little fire unicorn in his stomach, and his combat effectiveness is zero.


    However, the momentum of the mother''s Fire Kirin is still very terrible.


    In this regard, people in black disdain cold hum.


    "It''s just an empty shelf. Now I''ll send you to your partner!"


    The man in black waved the long black sword.


    But he didn''t wave it directly.


    But suddenly turned behind him.


    As strong as him, he has felt that there seems to be someone behind him.


    This made his face dignified for the first time.


    Today''s plan to kill Fire Kirin is very strict.


    In his opinion, all the great powers of the Jiang family should be hit in another corner of the Jiang family, that is, the Xuanyuan cave.


    No one should come here.


    The man in black turned around subconsciously and saw Ye Yun.


    At the same time, ye Yun also looked at the man in black.


    Originally, I wanted to sneak in here with stealth, and then surprise the shadow man with a deadly attack.


    But the result was that ye Yun had just entered the cave. It was only a few moments before he was found.


    Especially when ye Yun saw the face of the man in black, his body and mind were suddenly cold.


    Because the man in black is an acquaintance at all.


    Or, to be exact, an enemy.


    When he was still in the four territories, the blood scorpion killer would try to get the psychedelic heart, and then turn everyone in the four territories into a living dead man who is neither human nor ghost.


    Among them, the top leader of this plan is the emperor from the headquarters of Xiaoqian world blood scorpion killer Association.


    Emperor, the cultivation reached half emperor, and almost turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain in the four major territories.

 Chapter 1404

    The emperor later failed in his action and killed shangriyuezong in anger


    Among them, the emperor also has a separate shadow.


    This shadow, with its own unique consciousness, also comes when it kills the sun moon sect.


    And his accomplishments have reached at least the tenth level of the holy order.


    Now, ye Yun recognized that the man in black in front of him was a shadow.


    After seeing him, ye Yun subconsciously became heavy.


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the disaster of the sun and moon sect that day.


    Everyone of the sun moon sect, from the elder to the most ordinary disciples, has a good relationship with Ye Yun or has a grudge against Ye Yun.


    When the elder, who was actually the real leader of the sun moon sect, announced that ye Yun was the new leader.


    When the Elder spoke firmly, I, the sun moon sect, was willing to sacrifice everything just to keep Ye Yun alone.


    After that, they all stood in front of Ye Yun without hesitation.


    Ye Yun could never forget the scene at that time.


    Often think of here, ye Yun''s heart is not only strongly moved, but also uncontrollable heartache.


    Ye Yun secretly vowed in his heart countless times that he must return to the four territories and kill all the enemies of the sun moon sect.


    Among these enemies, there is this man in black.


    Ye Yun''s eyes seemed to be lit, and suddenly two flames came out.


    It''s hard for ye Yun to keep calm because of his bitter hatred!


    "Cultivation is so weak. I thought it was some expert who came. It turned out that there was just a slag!"


    The man in black spoke slowly.


    On his face, the dignified color no longer existed, and his tone was full of strong disdain.


    Because ye Yun has passed through Yirong, he doesn''t recognize Ye Yun.


    "But although your cultivation is very weak, you give me a feeling of disgust. It''s really strange!"


    At first, in the sun moon sect, the task of the shadow was to hunt Ye Yun who was ready to escape.


    As a result, because of Nangong fire, he failed to succeed, and was escaped by Ye Yun, Cai Wei, blood drinking crazy devil and blood ghost.


    Later, the shadow was severely punished by the emperor.


    And the biggest purpose of sending shadows back to Xiaoqian world is to track and hunt Ye Yun.


    Today''s task is just a task that the shadow takes over in the headquarters.


    Therefore, it is normal for the shadow to subconsciously appear in his heart after seeing ye Yun.


    The next moment, the shadow''s long black sword, which had been raised high, did not put down, but turned around and waved it towards Ye Yun.


    The feeling of incomparable disgust in my heart became stronger and stronger, prompting the shadow to prepare to kill Ye Yun first, and then fire Qilin.


    The black sword light swept in an instant.


    Because the cultivation of the shadow has reached the tenth level of the holy level, ye Yun can''t compete with the sword light.


    Then ye Yun didn''t intend to avoid at all.


    Since entering the cave, ye Yun can''t accurately judge the cultivation of the shadow, but he can be sure that he is not the opponent of the shadow at all.


    You can''t fight, you can''t avoid.


    What ye Yun wants to do now is just to delay as much time as possible.


    The black sword light has come, but it is a critical moment.


    But a figure came and blocked Ye Yun''s body, helping Ye Yun block the roaring attack.


    The sudden arrival turned out to be just a rotten corpse.


    It''s in the canyon, one of the six rotten corpses.


    The rotten corpse is countless times stronger than the rotten corpse killed by Ye Yun, and the corresponding body strength is countless times harder.


    Although, the body of the rotten corpse was crisply divided into two by the black sword light emitted by the shadow.


    But the black sword light dissipated automatically after dividing the rotten corpse into two.


    This scene surprised the shadow to the extreme.


    Surprisingly, the rotten corpse was desperate for ye Yun.


    The poison gas in the outer canyon was released by the shadow.


    Reasonably speaking, these rotten corpses will spare no effort to kill any intruder.


    Now, ye Yun broke in. Instead of killing these rotten corpses, they helped Ye Yun block the sword at this critical moment?


    This scene almost broke the shadow''s heart.


    Of course he wouldn''t know that ye Yun was killing one of the rotten corpses and judged the attribute of poison from the black gas in the rotten corpse''s neck.


    At the beginning, ye Yun obtained the inheritance of the medicine emperor in the medicine valley.


    Now, ye Yun must be the first person in terms of theoretical knowledge of pills.


    Soon, ye Yun analyzed the properties of the poison in the black gas.


    Then ye Yun quickly found drugs that can control this attribute.


    Therefore, at that time, the six rotten corpses that were still moving towards Ye Yun had become Ye Yun''s puppets.


    This is also ye Yun''s card to enter the cave at ease.


    "How did you do it?"


    The shadow could not restrain the shock in his heart and asked questions.


    Ye Yun will certainly not refuse this.


    After all, just after the six rotten corpses became puppets, ye Yun had already sent out a resounding arrow.


    Now just delay enough time, it is possible to wait to save the soldiers.


    Immediately, ye Yun was ready to delay time by making a long speech. Unfortunately, he was soon seen through by the shadow.


    "Well, you''d better keep your method and tell the king of hell!"


    Between the shadow words, the long black sword in his hand waved again.


    The black sword light became more sharp and swept towards Ye Yun''s neck.


    This sword seems to be vowing to let Ye Yun''s head fall to the ground.


    But in fact, ye Yun''s head was saved.


    But the heads of two rotting corpses rolled down from their necks.


    At this moment, there are only three of the six rotten corpses in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Moreover, there are three weaker rotten corpses.


    Ye Yun judged that the three relatively weak rotten corpses were the next attack to help him block the shadow.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s heart is also a little anxious.


    It''s not a short time since I let out my loud arrow. Why haven''t there been rescuers coming?


    Shouldn''t they have ignored the arrow?


    "I have controlled so many rotten corpses, but in front of me, I want to see how long you can struggle!"


    The shadow drank coldly, and the third attack in his hand was coming.


    The dark sword light, with unparalleled momentum, roared towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not dare to be slighted. Ye Yun used the only three rotten corpse puppets.


    After the appearance of these three rotten corpse puppets, it was almost just a blink of an eye, that is, the body was divided into two by the black sword light.

 Chapter 1405

    Even if ye Yun didn''t dodge in time, the momentum would only slow down some black sword light, which would directly hurt Ye Yun''s body.


    Up to now, ye Yun has no rotten corpse puppets.


    And the shadow, the long black sword in his hand, rises again!


    Seeing that it was about to fall, the sound of a fierce drink suddenly came.


    "Who dares to be so wild in our Jiang family?"


    The sound of this fierce drink seems to have super strong and unparalleled penetration. It comes directly through the void.


    Echoed in the cave for a long time.


    Ye Yun was so happy that he could hear it. It was the voice of Jiangnan.


    As the owner of the Jiang family, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the cultivation of Jiangnan must have reached the peak of the tenth level of the holy order, or even half emperor.


    He is almost the only one who is fully confident that he can defeat this shadow.


    Obviously, with the arrival of this fierce drink, the expression on the shadow''s face is just the opposite to Ye Yun.


    According to the normal plan, he can kill two fire unicorns, get the heart of the unicorn in the fire unicorn''s body, and then leave at will.


    But now, a Ye Yun came out on the way.


    But he delayed a lot of time and sent out a signal.


    Everything is almost destroyed by Ye Yun''s hand.


    The depression in the shadow''s heart reached the extreme.


    But now is not the time to be depressed. After thinking again and again, ye Yun is ready to give up killing Ye Yun temporarily.


    Instead, the long black sword, which had been raised high, was aimed at the direction of Fire Kirin again.


    The shadow is a killer.


    The ultimate goal of the killer is to complete the task.


    The value of the killer is to complete the task.


    This time, the task of the shadow is to kill Fire Kirin, not ye Yun.


    Seeing that the long black sword in the shadow''s hand will fall, and once it falls, the Fire Kirin will surely repeat the ending of the male Fire Kirin just now.


    At this time, it is impossible for ye Yun to stop his actions.


    And with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to block.


    So it was completely subconscious. Ye Yun said, "shadow!"


    Shadow?


    After ye Yun said these two words, the shadow was stunned directly.


    He really couldn''t understand why Ye Yun knew he was called a shadow.


    Completely subconscious, the shadow was stunned.


    "It''s hateful. I was stunned at this critical moment. The heart of Qilin can''t take it away. It''s estimated that the hateful boy''s life can''t take it away, but the fire Qilin must kill himself!"


    The shadow thought so, and his face was full of strong unwilling color.


    Finally, the long black sword in his hand fell.


    The black sword light with terrible energy appears, but this time it cuts at the belly of the burning unicorn.


    After this sword, if there is no accident, the fire unicorn and the little unicorn in its belly will die.


    However, unexpectedly.


    The black sword light was already invisible. When it approached the fire unicorn''s belly, it suddenly stopped.


    Even, after a short pause, there was a sudden turn of 180 degrees, and then swept towards the shadow that was shocked to speechless.


    At the critical moment, the shadow directly laid the long sword in front of him.


    Bang!


    The black sword light from the shadow hit his own long black sword.


    A very sharp voice broke out.


    After the collision, the shadow''s body still couldn''t resist and retreated several steps in a row.


    In the cave, a strong breath appeared.


    And soon, the figure belonging to Jiangnan turned out.


    Jiangnan, finally came at the last moment!


    After the arrival of Jiangnan, the first thing I saw was Ye Yun. I guess it must be ye Yun who just found the problem and sent out a loud arrow.


    Alas, he is also a wily man. He was cheated by a small noise.


    Soon, Jiangnan looked at the dead fire unicorn.


    Suddenly, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of cold.


    In those years, the fire unicorn was saved at a great cost in Jiangnan.


    Although Kirin Kirin Kirin has been giving suck up for decades, she has not produced a unicorn.


    But we have been together for decades. After all, we also have feelings.


    Now he is suddenly killed, which still makes Jiangnan very sad.


    However, seeing that her mother''s fire Qilin hasn''t had an accident, Jiangnan''s heart was finally put down.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the little fire unicorn in the fire unicorn''s belly is the most important thing in the whole Jiang family.


    Finally, Jiangnan just looked at the shadow.


    The moment he looked at the past, it was like cold frost suddenly covered the whole body of Jiangnan, which made him shiver.


    Now the shadow, for the first time in my heart, gives birth to a bad feeling.


    It''s just that I was found. I was directly blocked in the cave.


    And the man who blocked him was Jiangnan, the owner of the Jiang family.


    The cultivation in Jiangnan is even more terrible than him!


    Things are not only beyond the control of the shadow, but also seem to have entered a more dangerous situation.


    These make the shadow look at Ye Yun again.


    Originally, there was a feeling of disgust for ye Yun''s shadow. Now this feeling has become stronger and stronger.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you want to fight against Huo Qilin of the Jiang family?"


    Jiangnan looked directly at the shadow and raised questions.


    Just now, a group of strong people who killed people near Xuanyuan cave and even saw the momentum to attack and occupy Xuanyuan cave and rob Xuanyuan cave.


    After seeing the arrival of Jiangnan and knowing that it can never be Jiangnan''s opponent.


    They all blew themselves up.


    Therefore, Jiangnan, who had planned to capture several people alive and then interrogate these powerful people, had to give up this idea.


    Now it seems that this shadow must be with those strong people.


    Jiangnan is eager to know who wants to do so unscrupulously against the fire Qilin of the Jiang family.


    In fact, this is also a strange thing in Ye Yun''s heart.


    It is reasonable to say that apart from Jiangnan and Jiang Ruo, the senior leaders of the Jiang family only knew about the coming of the little fire Qilin of the Jiang family.


    Although the goods strongman directly appeared in the Jiang family, it can almost prove that the Jiang family has an insider.


    But those high-level officials who just knew about it had no time to arrange it at all.


    As for others, only Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city, and Zhou Ling, the royal family, have seen the scene in the bronze mirror and know about little Qilin.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Dong to spread such a thing.

 Chapter 1406

    Zhou Ling will certainly spread this matter to the royal family.


    But the shadow in front of me, obviously the eldest among the strong men, came from the blood scorpion killer club.


    How would the blood scorpion killer know about this?


    Why do you spare no effort to go deep into the Jiang family to kill huoqilin?


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that just after entering the 23rd main city, he had a reward order for himself.


    Ye Yun at that time was convinced that he was in Xiaoqian world. If there were hostile forces, there would be only one blood scorpion killer.


    But the reward order was issued by the royal family.


    Now ye Yun has to guess that there will be some unspeakable connection between the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty and the blood scorpion killer.


    For Zhou Ling''s question, the shadow is certainly impossible to answer.


    What the shadow is doing now is to exert his body method speed with all his strength and prepare to escape.


    He was dressed in black. In the process of moving, it seemed that a black light flashed by.


    In the blink of an eye, I was about to fly out of the cave.


    In this regard, ye Yun is not worried at all.


    With Jiangnan, you don''t need to worry about it.


    Indeed, the body of Jiangnan directly disappeared in situ.


    When the figure of Jiangnan appeared again, it had appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    There is a white mysterious Qi coming from the body in the south of the Yangtze River, which directly seals the cave opening.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise rose abruptly.


    It was the shadow''s body that directly hit the barrier formed by the white Xuanqi.


    The shadow''s body flew backwards more than ten meters away.


    The impact just now broke his head and made him bleed. It was very miserable.


    Poof!


    The shadow staggered to his feet, but still couldn''t help a mouthful of blood.


    The blood was even mixed with several teeth.


    It can be seen that there is still a huge gap between the shadow and the south of the Yangtze River.


    "I''ll give you one last chance and tell me who sent you, or I''ll let you die immediately!"


    Jiangnan did not attack again, and his face was severely questioned.


    Jiangnan at this moment is definitely the master who can decide the life and death of the shadow!


    "Old man, you''d better see clearly what I exist!"


    The shadow didn''t try to break through. He knew it was useless.


    Between words, the shadow silently recites the formula of moving method.


    With the movement of his Dharma formula, his body became extremely blurred.


    Then the shadow stretched out his hands and tore his chest open.


    Among them, flesh and blood are blurred.


    But no heart!


    No matter who he is, he has a heart.


    But now there is no shadow, which shows that he is not a real person at all.


    This situation was expected by Ye Yun, because even if the shadow has independent consciousness, it is still a part of the emperor.


    However, Jiangnan was shocked to the extreme.


    The shadow of reaching the tenth level of the holy order is not a real individual. It should be just a separate body refined by a big man.


    The body has been so strong, and what kind of existence will the noumenon be?


    The complexion of Jiangnan also began to be dignified.


    "Now understand, my body is very powerful and has a background. If you dare to fight me today, it must be an unimaginable disaster to welcome you and your whole Jiang family!"


    The shadow continued to speak, and his face suddenly crossed with pride.


    Especially after seeing the face of Jiangnan, I thought Jiangnan was afraid.


    Therefore, the shadow then said, "so, old man, if you can kill Huo Qilin directly and then kill the boy who owes smoking, I can let bygones be bygones for today''s things, otherwise when I come, you will be overwhelmed by the whole Jiang family!"


    The shadow''s words made Ye Yun speechless.


    At the end of the mountain, I dare to be so arrogant. I just want to die faster.


    However, the shadow didn''t expect this. He thought that only if his words were stronger could he surpass the south of the Yangtze River.


    Jiangnan''s body suddenly disappeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Then the next moment, it has appeared in the position of the shadow.


    Now in Jiangnan, standing smartly, I can''t see happiness and anger on my face.


    As for the shadow, it was trampled on the ground by Jiangnan''s feet.


    To be fair, Jiangnan just stepped on the mouth of the shadow.


    More unfortunately, when Jiangnan came just now, he ran too fast. This foot stepped on a pile of stinky dog shit


    The shadow is really unexpected. Jiangnan dares to act so boldly.


    Subconsciously open your mouth and prepare for threats.


    However, this opening, the smelly shit on Jiangnan''s feet, immediately


    The scene is already unbearable!


    Click!


    Jiangnan''s left foot stepped on the shadow''s chest. Now he stepped on it suddenly and completely broke the shadow''s ribs.


    "I''m going to kill and set fire to the Jiang family, and I''m going to let the Jiang family master do it for the tiger. Are you out of your mind?"


    Jiangnan cold mouth.


    Between words, his left foot forced again.


    Click click


    The ribs that had been broken by trampling were directly crushed.


    "Also, I have never been threatened by anyone!"


    When Jiangnan finishes his words, his right foot is also forced.


    Directly, step on the head of the shadow


    Not sloppy, simple and rough!


    At the same time, it is far away from the four major territories millions of kilometers here.


    Xuanji holy land, or now the four territory branches of blood scorpion killer Association, is one of the most luxurious buildings.


    Poof!


    A handsome man suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    His body trembled violently.


    His pale face was now as white as a devil.


    He is the emperor.


    "It''s so hateful that someone killed my shadow?"


    The emperor was almost gnashing his teeth, and his extremely beautiful hands clenched into fists.


    Then he punched and hit the wall around him.


    In this fist, the Emperor didn''t exert any protection and mysterious Qi on his fist, so it was a bit miserable.


    Although the emperor''s shadow has a separate consciousness, it is separated from the emperor''s body after all.


    Now after being killed, it also has a great impact on the emperor''s body.


    "It seems that I should go back!"


    After a long time, the emperor''s mood barely stabilized.


    His eyes looked to the northwest, which was the direction of Xiaoqian world


    Jiangjia, in the fiery cave.


    To the surprise of both Jiangnan and ye Yun, a wisp of green gas suddenly appeared from the dead body of the shadow.

 Chapter 1407

    This is definitely a gas with highly toxic properties.


    It appeared very abrupt, and seemed to have eyes. It was very fast and roared in the direction of huoqilin.


    Without waiting for ye Yun and Jiangnan to react, they have already drilled into the body of huoqilin.


    This surprised Ye Yun and Jiangnan at the same time.


    Then he saw the Fire Kirin''s body and fell to the ground.


    Black blood flowed from the corners of the fire unicorn''s mouth.


    It never occurred to me that when things came to the last minute, there was another change.


    In this regard, ye Yun is better. Jiangnan almost knelt directly!


    Fire Kirin is definitely poisoned and is likely to die.


    As for the little fire Qilin in her belly, she must also die young.


    Although all the people who came to the Jiang family to make trouble today died, we have to say that their purpose succeeded.


    "God, it''s all God!"


    Jiangnan looked up to the sky and sighed. His face and heart were full of loss.


    Ye Yun strode forward and absorbed his mental power into Huo Qilin''s body.


    "Don''t be pessimistic too early. The Fire Kirin is just poisoned and doesn''t die. If it can be detoxified, things may turn around!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    These words filled Jiangnan''s face, which was already full of despair and loss, with a layer of light of hope.


    Just at this time, some senior members of the Jiang family also came to the cave.


    "Now, immediately, invite all the medical experts in the whole King City!"


    Jiangnan directly ordered these newly arrived Jiang family executives.


    "Please all of you, at all costs, at the fastest speed!"


    Jiangnan added.


    How dare these Jiang family executives neglect and leave quickly at once.


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, has already put his mental power into the body of fire Qilin and started to analyze the attributes of anger in the body of fire Qilin.


    As long as the attributes of poison gas are analyzed, ye Yun can use herbs that restrain the attributes of poison to dissolve the poison gas in his body.


    However, it is obvious that the poison gas attributes in the fire Unicorn are complex. It takes Ye Yun a long time to fully judge these attributes.


    After all, the Jiang family is a big family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Therefore, those medical experts in the King City were soon invited one after another.


    Then, after seeing the fire unicorn, after a short shock, the eight immortals began to cross the sea to show their magic powers.


    However, it is a pity that the poison gas in the fire unicorn is very rebellious. These so-called medical experts can''t cure it at all.


    After exploring, they all looked sad. There was no way to cure huoqilin.


    "Maybe only after Lin Lao arrives can he unlock the poison gas in the Fire Kirin!"


    A master of medical ethics spoke positively, which immediately aroused a burst of echo.


    Old Lin, formerly known as Lin Tianya, is the first real expert in medicine in the whole King City.


    Even the imperial doctors in the court can''t compare with Lin Tianya in terms of medical attainments.


    In case of many difficult conditions, those imperial doctors have to go in person and consult Lin Tianya.


    The royal family also wanted to include Lin Tianya into the imperial doctor more than once. They even promised Lin Tianya not only great benefits, but also let Lin Tianya be the chief imperial doctor.


    However, Lin Tianya refused without hesitation.


    Lin Tianya is similar to the elder of Riyue sect. He has been obsessed with refining medicine all his life.


    He spent most of his life refining medicine.


    "It seems that we can only see Lin Lao. I hope ruoer can invite Lin Lao over!"


    Lin Tianya''s cultivation is not high, but because of his superb medical skills, he has a high position in the King City.


    And Lin Tianya is very arrogant. In addition to a lot of remuneration, he also needs to invite him in person respectfully.


    Soon, Jiang Ruo came.


    However, Jiang ruo''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Didn''t Lin invite you?"


    Jiangnan couldn''t help asking.


    If there is no Lin Tianya behind Jiang, the face of the Jiangnan is also a little gloomy.


    Now Huo Qilin is dying and may die at any time if he is not treated in time.


    "Father, I''ve invited him respectfully and promised great benefits, but old Lin just didn''t come or even didn''t see me at all. He said I didn''t have the qualification to invite him out, and asked my father to invite him in person!"


    If Jiang didn''t dare to neglect it, he said something about the actual situation.


    These words made many medical experts around feel awe inspiring.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tianya, who was already very arrogant, is even more arrogant now.


    The eldest son of the Tangtang Jiang family, and promised that he could not get all these benefits.


    I want the owner of the Jiang family to invite me in person.


    This weight is absolutely extremely heavy.


    But now the situation is critical, Jiangnan did not say much.


    But the body shakes and quickly disappears in place.


    It seems that I really want to invite Lin Tianya in person.


    Soon, Jiangnan returned, followed by an old man with exquisite clothes and a proud face behind him.


    This old man looks absolutely less than one meter five, and his body is thin and dry.


    Dark skin, but it is matched with a body of white clothes.


    This is Lin Tianya, who is famous for the whole King City and even the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    Lin Tianya is ugly, even ugly.


    However, because they are the top experts in medical ethics, the eyes of those medical ethics experts looking at Lin Tianya are full of admiration.


    This world is not a world of judging people by their appearance, but a world with the most respected strength.


    Lin Tianya''s medical knowledge makes him almost the brightest star wherever he goes.


    Moreover, after the arrival of Lin Tianya, the proud color on his face can''t be hidden at all.


    Until he saw Jiang Ling.


    Since Jiang Ling took off his mask in the hall, he didn''t put it on again.


    This prompted Jiang Ling''s beauty to be displayed in front of everyone.


    During this period, almost everyone''s eyes focused on Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling is really too beautiful, just like an immortal.


    Even those old friends can''t help feeling restless.


    As for Lin Tianya, he is a famous color stick.


    Just because his knowledge in medical ethics is too profound, his reputation in medical ethics has suppressed his bad reputation of lust.


    If we say, Lin Tianya spent most of his time on alchemy.


    Then Lin Tianya spent a small part of his time on women.

 Chapter 1408

    It is said that every once in a while, Lin Tianya orders his disciples to send them to his practice room. There are many virgins.


    Moreover, these girls can''t get in or out. No one knows where they have gone.


    "Beautiful, it''s absolutely beautiful!"


    After Lin Tianya arrived, his eyes revealed the color of greed.


    A pair of eyes not much bigger than mung beans almost stared at Jiang Ling.


    This made everyone speechless.


    Especially Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan went there in person and promised huge benefits before inviting Lin Tianya over.


    After being invited, Lin Tianya not only detoxifies the dying fire Qilin, but also sweeps around his daughter.


    If fire Qilin didn''t really need Lin Tianya to rescue, Jiangnan must have slapped Lin Tianya into the hell.


    In the face of Lin Tianya''s extremely ugly old man''s unbridled eyes, Jiang Ling is furious.


    However, she also knows the importance of fire Qilin to the family, and only Lin Tianya can treat fire Qilin.


    Therefore, Jiang Ling can only forcibly suppress his anger.


    "Grandpa Lin, do you always have bad eyes? Fire Qilin is clearly there, but what are you looking at me?"


    Jiang Ling is a famous poisonous snake and immediately smiles.


    A sentence from Grandpa Lin made Lin Tianya suddenly come back to his senses.


    He suddenly thought that he was really old enough to be Jiang Ling''s grandfather.


    But after thinking of the these, Lin Tianya did not move his eyes.


    Instead, he sweeps around Jiang Ling''s body more freely.


    Lin Tianya is not only a color stick, but also a very abnormal color stick.


    What he likes most is the younger girl.


    This is why he likes to let his disciples collect virgin girls for him.


    Although Jiang Ling is not a young girl, she is still young and agrees with Lin Tianya''s appetite.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tianya cleared his throat, and then his eyes finally moved down from Jiang Ling.


    "Brother Jiang, I think your daughter is very talented in alchemy. Just be my apprentice!"


    Lin Tianya turned his eyes to Lin Tianya and spoke slowly.


    Listening to that tone, it seemed that he had given Jiang Ling, or even a great favor to the Jiang family.


    However, from Lin Tianya''s greedy eyes and his usual character, it is obvious that Lin Tianya is not drunk.


    It''s false to accept Jiang Ling as an apprentice. It''s true to attack Jiang Ling in the future.


    Jiangnan certainly wouldn''t agree to this kind of no request. Now looking at Lin Tianya''s face, he feels more and more guilty.


    Even in Jiangnan''s mind, he has imagined countless times that he would slap Lin Tianya into reincarnation.


    But after all, just think about it. Now for the Jiang family, fire Qilin is above everything.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Now Huo Qilin is seriously injured and in danger. I hope you can hurry up, old Lin. as long as you can save Huo Qilin, especially the little Huo Qilin in in Huo Qilin''s belly, you are a great benefactor of the Jiang family. I promise you great benefits!"


    The fiery opening in the south of the Yangtze River.


    With the passage of time, the vitality of huoqilin is also decreasing.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Jiangnan is like an ant on a hot pot.


    Jiangnan all spoke for this reason. Lin Tianya finally looked at huoqilin for the first time.


    Today''s Fire Kirin collapsed to the ground like mud.


    Even around the Fire Kirin''s body, there was a layer of green poison gas.


    It can be seen that the Fire Kirin is deeply poisoned, and it is really possible to enter the yellow spring at any time.


    Next to huoqilin, ye Yun stands quietly.


    It seems that ye Yun is like a sculpture, but in fact, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been input into huoqilin''s body.


    "This is definitely a poison with almost no solution. It is full of at least four attributes, and it is also four erratic attributes. It is difficult to detect."


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    It''s also because the poison met Ye Yun, who has obtained the inheritance of the medicine emperor.


    And now we have found two properties.


    "Who is this hairy boy? Why are you so close to the fire Qilin? Get away from me quickly. I''m going to take the horse myself!"


    Lin Tianya saw Ye Yun in front of fire Qilin and said with disdain.


    Of course, ye Yun is now exploring the critical moment of Fire Kirin''s attributes, and it is impossible to leave.


    "Why? Don''t you get out?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s indifference, Lin Tianya was immediately angry.


    But the next moment, Lin Tianya had reached the edge of his mouth and suddenly stopped scolding.


    Ye Yun looked at it.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, there is an unprecedented chill.


    It seems that Lin Tianya is wrapped directly with an irrecoverable cold air.


    It makes Lin Tianya cold physically and mentally, and it''s still cold to the bone.


    "Hum, boy, you can just stay here and watch quietly. How can I rejuvenate?"


    Although Lin Tianya was extremely frightened, he pretended to be Gao Leng.


    Between words, Lin Tianya stretched out his thin right hand like firewood.


    Because green poison gas has volatilized around the fire unicorn.


    So Lin Tianya wrapped a black air on his right hand when he shot.


    As Lin Tianya''s right hand continues to probe into the body of the burning Kirin, the black gas continues to become stronger.


    Zizizi!


    When the black gas carried on Lin Tianya''s right hand came into contact with the green poison gas, the two together gave birth to a more penetrating sound.


    This seeping sound reverberated for a long time in the silent cave and seemed very harsh.


    However, the black gas still prevailed after all, and then directly repelled the green poison gas.


    This skill has been secretly praised by those medical experts present.


    After all, just now they didn''t even have the possibility of passing through the green poison gas and touching the Fire Kirin''s body.


    It has to be said that although Lin Tianya is extremely arrogant, he has arrogant capital at least in terms of medical ethics.


    The next moment, Lin Tianya''s right hand touched huoqilin''s body as he wished.


    However, at this moment, Lin Tianya''s face changed dramatically.


    Almost just a few seconds later, Lin Tianya has put his hand back.


    At the same time, the black air wrapped in his right hand disappeared.


    "Old Lin, how''s it going?"


    Jiangnan couldn''t help asking.


    Other top leaders of the Jiang family, even those invited medical experts, couldn''t help looking forward to Lin Tianya.

 Chapter 1409

    However, from Lin Tianya''s extremely gloomy face, it seems that the situation is very bad.


    "You can prepare for this fire unicorn and the little fire unicorn in its belly!"


    Lin Tianya vowed to open his mouth and clapped his chest with words.


    This speech is no less than a bolt from the blue for Jiangnan.


    Although since the moment when Huo Qilin was poisoned, Jiangnan''s heart has not held much hope for saving this Huo Qilin.


    But now, hearing Lin Tianya''s so clear sentence of death, Jiangnan''s heart is still very painful.


    The saddest thing in the world is that someone gives you hope first, and then tramples it hard in front of you.


    For the Jiang family, they will soon have a sacred animal to protect their family.


    But when Xiao Huo Qilin was born, he was going to die.


    On one side, Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling, the two brothers and sisters, are also very sad in their hearts.


    Jiang Ruo, in particular, has been working hard to obtain green pill for so many years.


    Finally, Kirin Kirin was awesome, and the mother of the fire was born.


    But little Fire Kirin is dying!


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    It was the two old men of the Jiang family. They couldn''t bear the grief in their hearts and collapsed directly to the ground.


    The two old men were the two old men who hugged each other and wept with joy when they learned that their mother Huo Qilin was pregnant with a little Huo Qilin in in the hall.


    "It''s too early to say that it''s going to be arranged now?"


    At this moment, however, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice is not big, but the tone is full of firmness.


    The sound comes from ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun has determined three attributes of poison gas in the fire unicorn.


    Moreover, I really don''t like the self righteous conclusion of Lin Tianya.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun''s words sounded like thunder for a long time.


    All along, Lin Tianya represented the absolute authority of the whole King City and even the whole Zhou Dynasty in terms of medical ethics.


    Lin Tianya''s words are truth.


    It is an indisputable fact!


    As for ye Yun, at least in the view of those medical experts who were invited not long ago, he is just a hairy boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Now, how can you refute the truth?


    Lin Tianya, in particular, is even more angry and happy.


    "The medicine poisoned by Huo Qilin is extremely overbearing, and the toxicity is already full of its internal organs, even deep into the bone marrow. It is absolutely terminally ill. In such a serious situation, even master I can''t do anything, and master I can also be sure that no master of medical ethics can return to heaven. Now, you say I let you arrange it It''s a little early? "


    Lin Tianya questions Ye Yun.


    At least in his own opinion, his words are not exaggerated at all.


    "In fact, I think it''s too early for you to say this, old Lin!"


    Before ye Yun could reply, a voice came suddenly.


    The sound came from the entrance of the cave.


    When people subconsciously look at the past, they are not only surprised.


    There were two people coming. The first one was the fourth prince.


    Behind the four princes, there is another one who looks the same age as the four princes.


    Moreover, whether in temperament, appearance or dress, he is a young man on a par with the extraordinary four princes.


    After being so directly refuted, Lin Tianya is preparing to refute.


    But after seeing the four princes, the sarcastic words that had reached the mouth were swallowed again.


    Then Lin Tianya saw the young man behind the fourth prince.


    Plop!


    The next moment, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Tianya knelt directly.


    Not to the fourth prince, but to the young man behind the fourth prince, knelt cleanly.


    At the moment, there is a trace of arrogance and arrogance on Lin Tianya''s face.


    Even, in an instant, it was replaced by irrecoverable worship and respect.


    Lin Tianya''s sudden move, of course, shocked almost everyone present.


    Looking at the whole Zhou Dynasty, there was no one who could make Lin Tianya kneel.


    But now, Lin Tianya knelt so cleanly and thoroughly.


    Immediately, the eyes of the people looking at the young man in royal clothes were full of interest.


    Who is this man, who has so much energy?


    "A waste who was shut out by the inner door of the big medicine sect can now dominate the Zhou Dynasty. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe this fact!"


    The young man in royal clothes opened his mouth without delay, but the irony in his words could not be concealed.


    Big medicine?


    As soon as the name came out, almost everyone present was awe inspiring.


    Especially those medical experts present, their hearts are even more respectful.


    The great medicine sect, in the small world, can be called the first holy land for herbalists.


    Moreover, it is the place where all medical experts want to enter.


    Because the conditions for recruiting disciples of the great medicine sect are very harsh, although hundreds or even tens of thousands of medical experts go to the headquarters of the great medicine sect every day to enter the great medicine sect.


    However, there are very few people who can pass the assessment of the great medicine school and really enter the great medicine school.


    It can even be said that among the 10000 famous medical experts, not necessarily one can be qualified to enter the big medicine school.


    Because the assessment of the great medicine school is very strict. It not only depends on the level of the medicine refiner of the medical master, but also assesses the talent and potential of the medical master.


    Moreover, all these things mentioned above are just entering the outer door of dayaozong.


    As for the inner door of Da Yao sect, it is said that the severity is 100 times higher than that of the outer door.


    Many medical experts who have successfully entered the outer gate of the great medicine sect are unlikely to enter the inner gate in their whole life.


    Therefore, according to the words of the young man in royal guards, Lin Tianya was just rejected by the inner door of the big medicine sect.


    After that, people didn''t look down on Lin Tianya at all.


    Instead, he looked at Lin Tianya and became more and more envious and jealous.


    Because of the meaning of the words, Lin Tianya still entered the outer door of the great medicine sect.


    Almost all the medical experts present here have participated in the examination of entering the outer door of the great medicine sect, but all ended in failure.


    Even among the eight assessments, these medical experts did not even pass two of them.


    As for Lin Tianya, being able to enter the outer door of dayaozong shows that these eight examinations have passed.


    Immediately, the people looked at the young man in royal clothes and became more and more curious.

 Chapter 1410

    They thought that the man in royal clothes looked down on Lin Tianya. Could he be a disciple of the inner door of the great medicine sect?


    Just at this time, the fourth prince was very proud and introduced the young man in royal clothes to everyone.


    "The childe''s name is Li ruoxian. He comes from the big medicine sect, and he is also from the inner door of the big medicine sect. He is even one of the top 30 disciples of the big medicine sect."


    The words of the four princes, like a bomb, directly detonated the whole audience.


    This Li ruoxian was originally not only from the inner door of the great medicine sect, but also the top 30 disciple of the inner door.


    It''s against the sky!


    Therefore, in their view, it is normal for Lin Tianya to kneel directly after seeing this Li ruoxian.


    Because those other medical masters can''t help kneeling now.


    In their eyes, Li ruoxian is the heaven above.


    Is that they are out of reach all their life.


    Li ruoxian seems to have been used to these for a long time.


    As for Jiang Jia and others, the hope in their hearts appeared again.


    Although the understanding of the great medicine school is not as good as those kneeling medical masters.


    But as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Li ruoxian seems to be very powerful, at least much more powerful than Lin Tianya.


    If Li ruoxian could do it himself, could it almost bring fire Qilin back to life?


    "Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing cou


    Jiangnan can''t help but say.


    Before Jiangnan finished, the four princes nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I''ve been very worried since I heard about the problem of Huo Qilin in your family. My elder martial brother happened to visit the King City these days. I immediately found him. If my elder martial brother is here today, I will directly untie the poison gas of Huo Qilin."


    The fourth prince opened his mouth with a positive face.


    Words shocked almost everyone in the cave again.


    Fourth prince, how dare you call Li ruoxian your senior brother?


    Does this not mean that the four princes also entered the big medicine sect, and still entered the inner door of the big medicine sect.


    It turns out that the four princes are not only proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also extraordinary in cultivation speed. They are also extremely talented in medical ethics.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for young people to be qualified to enter the inner door of the big medicine sect.


    In particular, the people of the Jiang family seem to suddenly understand why the four princes are qualified to practice the shadowless divine skill that even the eldest prince is not qualified to practice.


    It turns out that the four princes are incomparably excellent in all aspects and are also internal disciples of the great medicine sect.


    The king of Zhou may really have the idea of passing the throne to the fourth prince.


    The words of the fourth prince, at least on the surface, were sincere.


    In addition, he showed his identity as a disciple of the great medicine sect.


    Therefore, although the four princes did not say it clearly, the idea of attracting the Jiang family as their own supporters is self-evident.


    However, Jiangnan still did not rashly agree to this.


    The Jiang family is strong enough not to be attached to any prince.


    Moreover, there are too many forces supporting the big prince, and the result of the battle for the throne is hard to say.


    "Thank you to the fourth prince. No matter whether huoqilin can be cured or not, our Jiang family will give a heavy reward to the fourth Prince and childe Li!"


    Jiangnan zhengse mouth.


    As soon as the word reward came out, the smart four princes knew that Jiangnan still meant to draw a line with themselves.


    However, the fourth prince was not discouraged. He firmly believed that if he failed at one time, the Jiang family would become a strong supporter in the future.


    At this moment, Li ruoxian has spared the medical experts kneeling here, and then came to huoqilin.


    Different from Lin Tianya just now, Li ruoxian ignored Ye Yun directly.


    His hands are also beautiful, and even compete with the emperor''s hands.


    With his hand sticking out, it was also wrapped with a layer of white gas.


    Someone quickly judged that the gas wrapped in Li ruoxian''s hand was a combination of Xuanqi and spiritual power.


    Xuanqi and spiritual power are the two most important parts of a person''s strength.


    But the two of them are mutually exclusive.


    It is extremely difficult to put them together, and it is even more difficult to integrate them.


    Generally, only the top refiners can do this.


    Now, Li ruoxian can do it very casually, which has doomed his unlimited future.


    In the hands of Li ruoxian, although Xuanqi and spiritual power have been integrated, the division of labor is clear.


    Among them, Xuanqi isolates the green poison gas that wraps Huo Qilin''s body, and the spiritual power is to probe into Huo Qilin''s body.


    With the continuous exploration of spiritual power, Li ruoxian''s face became more and more confident.


    This scene made everyone in the Jiang family who always paid attention to Li ruoxian happy.


    It seems that there is a promising rhythm!


    About half an hour later, Li ruoxian''s right hand moved down.


    Then, his face was very proud: "this little poison can still be caught and solved!"


    Li ruoxian''s words shocked everyone present.


    In Li ruoxian''s opinion, such a powerful poison is just a small poison?


    Not to mention others, even ye Yun was very surprised.


    Even ye Yun needs a long time to analyze several attributes of the poison gas, and then find a way to dissolve it by using the medicinal materials of Xiangke attribute.


    Now, does Li ruoxian really have a way to detoxify?


    To tell the truth, ye Yun has 10000 people who don''t believe it.


    However, others, perhaps for the reason that Li ruoxian has Meng''s blind worship, are now full of praise: "it''s really worthy of being a medical expert from the inner door of the big medicine sect. In this way, we can uncover the poison without a clue. It''s powerful!"


    "Well, not only can it be solved, but also it is a little poison in childe Li''s eyes. It can be seen how terrible childe Li''s realm has reached. At least we can''t reach it in our lifetime!"


    "A lifetime? Hehe, it''s estimated that we can''t reach this point in our ten lifetimes!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of flattery, Li ruoxian''s face became more and more proud.


    Then he used his pen to write a string of medicinal materials.


    "Collect these herbs as quickly as possible!"


    After writing, Li ruoxian threw the paper recording medicinal materials to Jiangnan.

 Chapter 1411

    Jiangnan was so surprised that he dared not neglect it. He directly ordered Jiang Ruo to take these herbs out of the medicine warehouse.


    At the moment, Jiang Ruo really hates that he has lost two legs.


    Soon it was taken.


    I have to say that Li ruoxian is also very good at refining medicine.


    These herbs were refined into a pill by him.


    Just when everyone was shocked by Li ruoxian''s proficiency and even some natural and unrestrained refining techniques, ye Yun shook his head silently.


    Ye Yun judged from the pill refined by Li ruoxian. It turned out that Li ruoxian only guessed the most obvious attribute of the poison gas in huoqilin''s body.


    And firmly believe that there is only one attribute in poison gas.


    In addition, ye Yun found that refining this pill by Li ruoxian can only alleviate the most obvious attribute of the poison gas, and there is no possibility of eradicating this attribute at all.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun''s head was noticed by Li ruoxian.


    "Boy, what do you mean by shaking your head? Are you skeptical about my pill?"


    Li ruoxian couldn''t help asking questions to Ye Yun.


    Among the great medicine schools, Li ruoxian can only be regarded as an ordinary genius.


    But in this big Zhou Dynasty, he was absolutely the greatest genius in refining medicine.


    He didn''t want anyone to question him at all.


    But now, ye Yun is shaking his head.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said solemnly, "although I don''t want to tell you, I still have to tell you that everything you just did is useless!"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    But in the public''s ears, they thought Ye Yun was talking wildly.


    Dare to question the top 30 talented disciples in the inner door of the big medicine sect. This guy must have been kicked in the head by a donkey!


    This is the most real idea in the hearts of many medical experts!


    "You are such a humble person. It''s not worth arguing with you in vain, but next I still hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. I''ll beat you in the face with facts!"


    Li ruoxian''s face was a little gloomy, but his hand was not slow at all.


    With a flick, the pill refined by him had been ejected into the mouth of huoqilin.


    The next moment, everyone subconsciously brightened their eyes and waited for a miracle.


    And in their view, if there is no accident, the fire Unicorn will soon recover.


    After all, this is Li ruoxian of the great medicine school.


    However, after taking this pill, huoqilin has no trend to improve at all.


    Even after Li ruoxian''s pill entered the mouth of fire Qilin, it felt like a stone sank into the sea.


    In this regard, people also have doubts in their hearts. Is it true what ye Yun said just now? Li ruoxian is doing useless work after some efforts.


    In this regard, Li ruoxian''s face is still full of confidence.


    "Because the fire unicorn is poisoned too deeply, it is impossible for this pill to directly remove the poison gas from the fire Unicorn even if it is against the sky. However, the pill I refined is very against the sky. It will be able to remove the poison gas from the fire unicorn in a quarter of an hour at most!"


    Li ruoxian opened his mouth solemnly, and his words also relaxed everyone''s nervous mood.


    As Li ruoxian said, the poison in the fire unicorn is very rebellious, and it has been poisoned for some time.


    The toxicity is not only ingested into the internal organs of the fire unicorn, but even infiltrated into the bone marrow.


    How can you take a pill directly and get a radical cure in an instant.


    It takes some time. It''s normal!


    But in a quarter of an hour.


    Not to mention that the poison gas in Huo Qilin''s body has been completely eliminated, and even the green poison gas diffused around her body has not been dissolved at all.


    Vaguely, these poisonous gases seem to have become more intense.


    This situation is just the opposite of what Li ruoxian said.


    Even Li ruoxian himself, his face was full of self-confidence from beginning to end, and all disappeared.


    The development of things is obviously out of his control.


    "Childe Li, do you think there is something wrong with this pill? It seems that it has no effect!"


    Jiangnan''s face was full of anxiety again.


    Two quarters of an hour has passed now, but the Fire Kirin, let alone according to Li ruoxian, has been eradicated, and even worse.


    Jiangnan cultivation is very strong, which can be detected. With the passage of time, the breath of Fire Kirin''s life really becomes weaker and weaker.


    In this regard, Li ruoxian frowned even tighter.


    "No, it''s reasonable to say that after taking the pill I personally refined, huoqilin can completely remove the toxicity in his body in at most a quarter of an hour, but now the situation is contrary to what I expected. What''s the matter?"


    Li ruoxian''s heart was full of depression and suddenly changed color.


    "Can it be said that the poison gas in the fire unicorn is not a kind of toxicity at all, but has two or more toxicity?"


    Li ruoxian screamed directly, and his shock reached the extreme.


    This kind of poison was mentioned by an elder of the big poison sect. Who is this kind of poison with several poisons? It is almost insoluble.


    Not to mention him, Li ruoxian, the elder of dada medicine school has no solution.


    Now all kinds of facts have almost shown that this is the truth.


    Li ruoxian''s words, even those so-called medical experts, are somewhat incomprehensible.


    But what even the top leaders of the Jiang family understand is that Li ruoxian seems unable to eradicate the poison gas in the Fire Kirin.


    "I underestimated this kind of poison gas, and this kind of poison gas with different toxicity simply exists without solution and cannot be removed!"


    Li ruoxian''s tone was extremely dignified.


    These words have been regarded as the death sentence for Huo Qilin.


    This fact made the senior leaders of the Jiang family look black.


    Hope is broken again!


    Especially the two old men of the Jiang family who just got up from the ground fell to the ground with a bang again.


    They don''t remember.


    "Maybe it''s all God''s will. We Jiang family shouldn''t have this sacred animal to protect our family. For so many years, our Jiang family has only done useless work!"


    Jiangnan began to sigh, and his face was full of sadness.


    Decades of efforts have now completely dissipated at this most critical moment.


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly moved.


    Because I''ve been in a fixed position for a long time.


    During this time, although Ye Yun also spoke, his body was like a sculpture and did not move at all.

 Chapter 1412

    Now ye Yun suddenly moved and attracted many people''s attention.


    Just now, ye Yun''s mental power has always been in huoqilin''s body.


    Now, ye Yun finally found out the attributes of the poison gas in huoqilin''s body, that is, the toxicity mentioned by Li ruoxian just now.


    Until now, ye Yun has just determined that there are five attributes in the fire unicorn.


    And among the five attributes, the first two attributes Ye Yun spent very little time to find.


    For the third attribute and the fourth attribute, ye Yun did not take too long.


    The fifth attribute is that ye Yun takes more time than the sum of the first four attributes.


    That''s why Ye Yun didn''t withdraw his mental power from huoqilin until now.


    Under the public''s attention, ye Yun quickly took out the paper and pen from the space ring, and then began to write.


    Ye Yun''s sudden move made everyone present a little confused. They didn''t understand what ye Yun was doing.


    Completely subconscious, they looked at Ye Yun.


    In this cave, there are mostly the high-level of the Jiang family, as well as medical experts. They can see at a glance that ye Yun is writing some medicinal materials.


    "The boy is actually writing some medicinal materials. Are you going to refine medicine to treat the fire unicorn?"


    There was already an old man with a beard, his face puzzled.


    The old man with a big beard is one of the medical experts just invited.


    But soon, the bearded old man shook his head and said, "but these are not detoxifying herbs at all, but some highly toxic herbs. What''s the situation?"


    The words of the old man with big beard made other medical experts nod again and again. They didn''t understand why Ye Yun wrote so many poisonous herbs.


    The words of these people made Li ruoxian, who had some loss on his face, couldn''t help but look forward.


    At a glance, Li ruoxian couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Your boy has been checking in front of fire Qilin just now. Is it conceited to check out what, and then detoxify it?"


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s answer, Li ruoxian then mocked: "But if you really want to pretend to be forced, would you please pretend to be decent? You don''t even know the detoxification herbs. Instead, you write some highly toxic herbs. God, there are two kinds of toxic herbs that are opposite and will explode when refined together. Are you too funny?"


    Li ruoxian couldn''t help laughing wantonly.


    Li ruoxian''s words also made some other medical experts look at it.


    If you look carefully, you will find two toxic medicinal materials that will explode when they are refined together.


    These medical experts thought Ye Yun was pretending to force. Now after seeing this situation, they feel more and more that ye Yun is pretending to force.


    And pretending to force just started, it failed!


    Ridicule and the sound of ridicule suddenly sounded.


    However, ye Yun didn''t seem to hear it at all. He just wrote the herbs very seriously.


    After that, among the dozens of toxic medicinal materials written by Ye Yun, toxic medicinal materials with contrary properties even appeared.


    Once refined together, although there will be no explosion, it can promote the outbreak of toxic smoke from these two toxic medicinal materials.


    More laughter sounded, but all from those medical experts.


    Lin Tianya, in particular, patted his chest and vowed that if ye Yun could really refine the pill for the treatment of huoqilin, or even just refine these herbs without explosion or toxic smoke, he would run around the whole King City naked.


    Finally, ye Yun finished writing dozens of toxic herbs.


    Then he handed it to Jiangnan and said, "collect these dozens of toxic herbs as soon as possible. I''ll save huoqilin!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is full of strong self-confidence.


    Moreover, ye Yun said that I came to save fire Qilin, not that I can save fire Qilin!


    However, ye Yun''s words, heard in the ears of those medical experts, seemed to hear the Arabian Nights.


    Even Li ruoxian was helpless and threatened that no one could cure the poison gas. Can ye Yun, a hairy boy, do it?


    Who believes, whose brain is caught by the door!


    "OK, I believe you!"


    However, the next moment, Jiangnan took the list and said with great dignity.


    In fact, it has reached this point. Even if Jiangnan doesn''t think ye Yun can do it, it doesn''t hurt to let Ye Yun try.


    "Treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor!"


    Jiang Ling said secretly in his heart, obviously he had almost no hope.


    Jiang Ruo, after transferring the list of medicinal materials from Jiangnan, went out of the cave in person to collect these toxic medicinal materials as quickly as possible.


    Jiang Ruo has witnessed that ye Yun has created too many miracles. In Ye Yun''s opinion, ye Yun is likely to create miracles again.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Ruo came.


    The Jiang family is worthy of being a big family of the Zhou Dynasty. He has collected dozens of rare toxic medicinal materials.


    These dozens of herbs were taken out of the space ring by Jiang Ruo and piled up all over the ground.


    Perhaps it is because Jiang Ruo is afraid that ye Yun will fail to refine pills twice at a time, so the amount of each toxic medicinal material prepared is five or six times that ye Yun needs.


    Ye Yun skillfully took out an appropriate amount of each medicinal material.


    Then, it didn''t start refining directly.


    Instead, he turned to the crowd and asked, "who of you has an ordinary alchemy furnace? Lend it to me!"


    Ye Yun also has an alchemy furnace.


    But the next thing to be refined is not only the antidote pill, but also a very toxic poison.


    Therefore, ye Yun doesn''t want to use his own alchemy furnace unless he has to.


    Because the toxicity of these poisons will undoubtedly contaminate or even penetrate into the alchemy furnace in the process of refining.


    When refining other pills in the future, they may be contaminated with toxicity.


    Therefore, ye Yun needs an ordinary alchemy furnace, which is to discard the alchemy furnace after one-time use.


    An ordinary alchemy furnace?


    Many medical experts don''t know what medicine Ye Yun gourd sells.


    Refining such an important pill requires only an ordinary alchemy furnace.


    However, a high-rise of the Jiang family took down the space ring and took out an alchemy furnace.


    The high-level of the Jiang family is also a herbalist.


    He bought this alchemy stove at a high price from the auction.

 Chapter 1413

    Basically, it is the most precious collection of the Jiang family.


    "It''s too wasteful to use this alchemy furnace. Do any of you have a more garbage alchemy furnace?"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    The words surprised everyone.


    Good alchemy stoves don''t need to be used, but garbage alchemy stoves should be used, which is really a wonderful work.


    After all, under normal circumstances, the better the alchemy furnace, the easier it is to refine successful pills.


    Therefore, the general pharmacists regard the alchemy furnace as very important.


    In alchemy, the best alchemy furnace is also used.


    Soon, a Jiang family high-rise took out a much lower alchemy furnace from the space ring.


    After taking over the alchemy furnace, ye Yun began to put the selected amount of herbs into the alchemy furnace.


    Among them, of course, include the two kinds of medicinal materials that can explode with opposite toxicity, and the medicinal materials that can release toxic smoke with opposite toxicity.


    In this regard, Li ruoxian snorted coldly, and then subconsciously walked a long distance to one side.


    He doesn''t want Ye Yun''s explosion and poisonous smoke to reach himself when refining these herbs.


    In this regard, other medical experts also subconsciously stood far away, and then quietly looked at Ye Yun, waiting for ye Yun to make a fool of himself.


    However, the top management of the Jiang family did not retreat. After all, they have witnessed Ye Yun''s miracles, and they still have some confidence in Ye Yun.


    Next, refining begins.


    After ye Yun covered the lid of the alchemy furnace, a wisp of fire burst out in his hand.


    This fire Qi is the illusion of the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword, which contains extremely hot energy.


    As soon as the fire broke out, many medical experts were surprised.


    Even Li ruoxian, after feeling the blazing heat, showed envy in his eyes.


    When the ignition was successful, Li ruoxian and those medical experts subconsciously took another step back.


    In their opinion, the alchemy furnace should explode soon.


    However, what was expected did not happen.


    The explosion did not occur and the poisonous smoke did not release.


    Everything is going on quietly!


    "It must be that those herbs have not really melted together. This is definitely the tranquility before the storm!"


    Li ruoxian vowed to speak.


    Li ruoxian''s words were immediately echoed by everyone.


    Once these herbs are fused, they will explode and release poisonous smoke.


    This is an indisputable fact!


    However, it is strange that a long time has passed, and neither explosion nor toxic smoke has been produced.


    Ye Yun inherited all the theoretical knowledge of Yao di. Of course, he knew that those materials would explode or produce toxic smoke after fusion.


    But that''s just normal. When these herbs are configured in a special proportion, they will not explode or produce toxic smoke.


    And only this proportion will not happen.


    Ye Yun, before refining pills, had accurately found this proportion.


    Refining continues.


    Li ruoxian and other medical experts stared very hard, and neither the explosion nor the poisonous smoke appeared.


    Even, ye Yun felt completely absent-minded in the process of refining pills.


    It seems that he is not refining medicine at all, but taking a nap.


    This situation makes those medical experts despise it.


    Alchemy is a sacred thing in the minds of all herbalists.


    Moreover, in the process of refining medicine, we need to master the fire, and always pay attention to the harmony between various medicinal materials in the demon refining furnace.


    Therefore, in the process of refining demons, the herbalist was absorbed and did not dare to neglect it at all.


    Now ye Yun is fine. Look at the situation, he almost fell asleep.


    It was completely subconscious. They were more sure that ye Yun could not refine any effective pill.


    Even those high-level leaders of the Jiang family, who did not hold much hope, have almost lost hope directly.


    Where is this alchemy? It''s obviously just for fun!


    Until a quarter of an hour later, ye Yun suddenly shook his hand.


    It was almost the flame that wrapped the whole alchemy furnace and disappeared in an instant.


    "The alchemy is finished. Now I''m going to open the alchemy furnace. Be careful and don''t be lit!"


    Ye Yun said calmly. The dignified color in the words between the words is very strong.


    However, those medical experts laughed.


    If the pill wants to shine, it should be at least six pills.


    Pill wants to shine to people''s eyes, at least it is also a seven product pill.


    Now ye Yun, a little boy like Mao, can refine seven pills?


    Please forgive these medical experts for their clumsy eyes. They really don''t think so.


    Therefore, these medical experts did not even look aside, but stared at the alchemy furnace.


    They want to see how the elixir refined by Ye Yun shines into their eyes.


    In particular, Li ruoxian has just repeatedly threatened that ye Yun''s Alchemy furnace will explode or explode poisonous smoke.


    But in fact, he was beaten in the face again and again.


    Now I can''t help laughing when I hear ye Yun say that the refined pill will shine into my eyes.


    Behind Li ruoxian, Lin Tianya''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Lin Tianya just vowed that if ye Yun didn''t explode or release poisonous smoke in the process of refining pills, he would run naked around the King City.


    But now the iron facts have proved that neither of these situations has happened.


    Now Lin Tianya has begun to think about how to escape this punishment.


    At the next moment, ye Yun opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    But there was no light in it.


    Even the slightest smell of medicine did not occur.


    It seems that there is no pill in the alchemy furnace, but it is empty.


    This situation is even worse than many medical experts imagine.


    They laughed subconsciously.


    "Hahaha, you Joker, what did you say to brighten our eyes? I''m so close now. You brighten my eyes. Please brighten my eyes!"


    Li ruoxian could not help but speak.


    Between words, the sneer on his face was unbridled.


    I don''t know why, he has been calm. At this moment, he will be so happy to see ye Yun take a tuburaji gray pill from the alchemy furnace.


    Even the four princes not far behind frowned.


    All along, the fourth prince thought that his senior brother was a relatively calm person


    Ye Yun didn''t say much. He just input the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul into the grey pill of tuburaji.

 Chapter 1414

    This pill can be regarded as a real refining success only when the water attribute enters it.


    The next moment, when the water attribute is input into it.


    The grey elixir of tuburagi turns blue directly.


    The intense blue light burst out suddenly.


    These blue lights are extremely intense.


    It seems that what is in Ye Yun''s hands is no longer a blue pill, but a blue scorching sun.


    The blue light burst out, dazzling, and directly lit up Li ruoxian, who had almost put his head on the blue pill.


    All of a sudden, Li ruoxian was a tragedy.


    Not only was it lit, but it was almost blinded.


    This situation made Li ruoxian subconsciously scream.


    His eyes even fell into temporary blindness.


    It''s not just Li ruoxian. Lin Tianya, who is staring at Li ruoxian''s back, and those medical experts, are all tragedies now.


    Because they were relatively far away, their eyes did not fall into temporary blindness like Li ruoxian.


    But their eyes were also hurt by the dazzling blue light.


    A pill, unexpectedly burst out such a strong light.


    In people''s view, it is not only its pill, but even the eighth pill.


    A young man who looks about 20 years old can refine eight pills.


    And it was successfully refined at one time.


    Even in the refining process, the completely toxic medicinal materials were used, which looked absent-minded.


    It has to be said that ye Yun has created a miracle again.


    Ye Yun has completely ignored the shock of the people, and then catapulted the blue pill in his hand into the mouth of huoqilin, who is already dying.


    "Although this pill looks very attractive, the fire Qilin is obviously terminally ill and there is no possibility of treatment!"


    Lin Tianya could not help but threaten again, with a look of vows.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t think you should worry about these things. What you should really prepare now is to take off your clothes and run around the King City?"


    Jiang Ling couldn''t help but speak.


    After the arrival of Lin Tianya, he was crazy and greedy.


    There is no way to cure Huo Qilin. He can''t stop his sarcasm.


    Jiang Ling, a little poisonous tongue, can''t help but want to hit Lin Tianya with words.


    And the pot that succeeds doesn''t open.


    The next moment, Lin Tianya''s face turned black.


    What made Lin Tianya''s face darker was that after taking the blue pill refined by Ye Yun, the almost disappeared vitality suddenly became stronger.


    This situation is extremely shocking.


    "Why is it so quiet? Did the fire Unicorn die directly after taking the pill? Hahaha, I said, let you prepare for the future of the fire unicorn. You have to listen to the crazy boy''s nonsense. You''re just doing some useless work!"


    Li ruoxian opened his mouth with a sneer, and his tone was full of strong ridicule.


    Because the blue light from the blue pill just now has made his eyes temporarily blind.


    So now he can''t see the change of huoqilin.


    However, he knew that the poison gas in the Fire Kirin had several poisons, and it was impossible to cure it.


    "Elder martial brother, in fact, Huo Qilin''s vitality is increasing, and his body, which was already muddy, has begun to move, and everything is developing in a good direction!"


    The fourth Prince couldn''t help but speak.


    The fourth Prince invited Li ruoxian. Originally, he wanted Li ruoxian to cure huoqilin, so as to win over the Shangjiang family. At least the Jiang family owes him a favor.


    But now, Li ruoxian not only failed to treat Huo Qilin, but also lost his face to his grandmother''s house.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now the four princes are extremely disappointed with Li ruoxian.


    "What? Fire Qilin shows signs of recovery? How is this possible? It must be a reflection, yes, definitely a reflection!"


    Li ruoxian exclaimed directly.


    Between words, he couldn''t help wiping medicine into his eyes.


    With the continuous application of these drugs, his eyes could almost see everything in front of him.


    Then he saw that the green poison gas around huoqilin''s body was also disappearing.


    This process is real and lasting.


    It can''t be a reflection!


    Even, with the continuous dissipation of these green toxic gases, the Fire Kirin, who had collapsed to the ground, slowly stood up.


    At that moment, all the medical experts were shocked and speechless.


    As for the senior management of the Jiang family, including Jiang Ruo, Jiang Ling and Jiangnan, they were surprised and excited to stay in place.


    I had no hope.


    But now, hope has come true.


    Especially the two Jiang family high-rise, because they were so sad just now, they were still lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Now, looking at fire Qilin''s continuous recovery, he was very surprised. The wild force in his body could no longer be controlled.


    The two people lay on the ground and hugged each other


    The green poison gas around the Fire Kirin''s body has dissipated, and its standing body is no longer shaky.


    These iron facts seemed to slap the cynical medical experts in the face one after another.


    Even Li ruoxian was shocked and speechless.


    "It''s definitely an accident that a blind cat meets a dead mouse!"


    Lin Tianya vowed.


    In this regard, Jiang Ruo snorted coldly: "we won''t say whether it''s wrong. Let''s talk about the truth that a gentleman''s word is hard to recover."


    This word made Lin Tianya''s fear reach the extreme in an instant.


    He understood the meaning of Jiang ruo''s words.


    Lin Tianya''s dialect just now, as long as ye Yun doesn''t explode or release poisonous smoke in the process of refining pills.


    So he took off his clothes and ran around the king''s city.


    Now, Jiang Ruo wants him to carry out this promise.


    In this regard, Lin Tianya certainly pretended to be stupid and said, "well, it seems that it''s getting late now, and I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent to do, so I''ll leave here first!"


    Now Lin Tianya just wants to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    At the end of his speech, he had gone directly outside the cave and really wanted to leave.


    However, he had not taken two steps before he was stopped by Jiang Ruo.


    "It''s not authentic to want to leave before the promise is fulfilled?"


    Just now, Lin Tianya was unscrupulous towards his sister. It seems that when he looked, Jiang Ruo couldn''t help but want to beat this guy up.

 Chapter 1415

    Let alone Jiang Ruo, even Jiangnan hesitated more than once whether to slap Lin Tianya into reincarnation.


    "What do you want to do? I''m the first medical expert of the Zhou Dynasty. What a distinguished status, you''d better not act rashly. And master Jiang, take good care of your son. Don''t forget, I''m still your daughter''s future master!"


    Lin Tianya felt very bad in his heart and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He didn''t say he wanted to take his daughter as an apprentice. It''s OK. As soon as he said it, Jiangnan was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    "My thoughts are the same as my son. To be a man, spit and nail. I can''t go back on my words, and I have to implement them!"


    Jiangnan said solemnly.


    As for the two senior old men of the Jiang family, they stopped rolling on the ground and went to Lin Tianya together.


    "What I hate most is that someone talks like farting. My favorite thing is to help others do what they say!"


    One of the old men looked at Lin Tianya and smiled.


    On one side, another old man tried to be kind and said, "Hey, hey, just right, I''m such a person!"


    After talking, the two old men jumped directly at Lin Tianya.


    Then, in Lin Tianya''s pig like howling, he took off all Lin Tianya''s clothes directly.


    Lin Tianya marched around the King City with Lin Tianya almost crying.


    "Mr. Jiang, first of all, congratulations on Huo Qilin''s healing. And I''m deeply sorry for not being able to help today!"


    The fourth Prince spoke in a straight tone, at least in a sincere tone.


    Now the Fire Kirin is basically completely detoxified.


    At the end of his speech, the fourth Prince refused the invitation of Jiangnan to continue the banquet. He pulled Li ruoxian, who still couldn''t believe the facts in front of him, and left somewhat disheartened.


    Those so-called medical experts also left one by one.


    After their arrival, they not only failed to help, but also were beaten too hard in the face.


    I really have no face to stay here for a moment.


    For a time, only the high-rise of the Jiang family and ye Yun remained in the whole cave.


    Because there are no outsiders, ye Yun speaks at will.


    "If there is no accident, this fire Qilin can successfully give birth to little fire Qilin. However, it is still some time before the birth of little fire Qilin. If there is any accident during this period, I''m afraid even I will be powerless!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Huo Qilin was seriously injured. Now he is poisoned, resulting in great damage to his vitality.


    And because its partner Huo Qilin died in front of him, his mood must be extremely sad.


    Both physical and psychological injuries have prompted the fire unicorn to hang on for the last breath.


    If there is another accident, you will die!


    "Of course there''s no problem with this. I''ve decided to move to live in this canyon before the birth of little Kirin. Who wants to Fire Kirin in the future unless he walks over my body!"


    Jiangnan looked dignified, almost word by word.


    This time, Jiangnan didn''t know the identity of this group of strong people, but he had guessed in his heart.


    After all, there were few forces in the Zhou Dynasty that could expel so many masters.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Yun still told Jiangnan that the shadow came from the blood scorpion killer club.


    Jiangnan seems to have guessed this for a long time.


    "Although I''m old, I''m not confused at all. In the whole Zhou Dynasty, there are several forces that can send these strong people. But those forces don''t need to do so, because they almost send these people to die. They don''t need to send so many strong people just to kill Huo Qilin. It''s not good for them It will also hurt their vitality. "


    There was a sharp color in the eyes of Jiangnan.


    Then look to the southeast, which is the direction of the palace.


    "Only the royal family, they should feel the threat from our Jiang family. Our king Zhou must be unable to sit still. He has been in contact with the blood scorpion killer Association. Now, with the help of the blood scorpion killer Association, they fight against the Fire Kirin of our family!"


    "The most ruthless emperor family, the most amorous and unjust is the emperor! This sentence is true. Although our Jiang family has not even mixed with the government, it is said to be rebellious, and even loyal to the royal family, he suspects us again and again. Now he wants to fight against the ultimate interests of our Jiang family, which is really chilling!"


    Jiangnan''s eyes are more sharp.


    All along, Jiangnan has been enduring.


    However, the fact that Huo Qilin almost died today made Jiangnan''s resentment accumulated for many years uncontrollable.


    In this dynasty, there are dedicated good ministers, bloody generals, loyal and patriotic soldiers, and major families and forces of the royal family.


    In this dynasty, there are eight collusive princes, all kinds of civil and military officials who cheat each other, the royal family who collude with the blood scorpion killer Association, and the most ruthless and suspicious king of the Zhou Dynasty!


    The Dynasty looks brilliant, but it has actually fallen to the bone!


    "Father, don''t say these words, okay?"


    Jiang Ruo had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He knew that if his father spread these words, he would certainly get the suspicion of the ruthless emperor.


    Although Ye Yun was the only outsider present except the absolutely heartfelt senior management of the Jiang family.


    Moreover, ye Yun is no longer regarded as an outsider.


    "This dynasty needs a man to stand up and trim it!"


    Ye Yun suddenly said this for no reason.


    In his heart, ye Yun is the one who is ready to be the pruning Dynasty.


    Moreover, the time for pruning the whole dynasty was set five days later.


    Five days later, the mysterious god man surnamed Yun will move heaven and earth, and then refine the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit into the body of the old king of Zhou.


    At that time, all civil and military officials of the Zhou Dynasty, generals, marshals, royal guards, dark night organizations, senior family leaders, and even the city masters of all the main cities will come.


    Among them, there are countless Saint level masters. It is estimated that there are hundreds of Saint level masters above the eighth floor, and those who reach the semi emperor level are first-hand.


    Even the two dominant figures of the great Zhou Dynasty, the new and old Zhou kings, may have reached the imperial level.


    It can be said to be a real hidden dragon and crouching tiger, gathering all the strong experts of the whole Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1416

    That is, on that day, only Ye Yun on the first floor of the holy order will go.


    After asking for the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit, the whole Zhou Dynasty was trimmed and reorganized!


    Ye Yun didn''t say this idea.


    But ye Yun''s words just now have shocked the whole audience.


    Even in Jiangnan, ye Yun was shocked.


    If the little Kirin of the Jiang family can be born successfully and grow up, it will only make the Jiang family barely qualified to compete with the royal family.


    If you want to trim and rectify the Zhou Dynasty, it will be impossible for 10000 years!


    Ye Yun, it only takes five days!


    Five days later, everything will be known from the meeting!


    Prune the royal family and revive Li Xianxian


    "But think of Xiao Dong, the God of war. This grievance of our Jiang family is nothing!"


    Jiangnan is another sigh.


    For the contribution made by the whole Zhou Dynasty, Xiao Dong said that second, looking at the whole Zhou Dynasty, no one dared to be the first.


    In those years, Xiao Dong fought in the world, slaughtered millions and swept all directions.


    Countless times of near death, hundreds of scars on the body.


    The name of the first God of war is worthy of its name.


    However, when Xiao Dong''s body suddenly had an accident and his cultivation didn''t advance but retreated, the royal family''s attitude towards Xiao Dong changed dramatically.


    In those days, even the king of Zhou, who was eager to be brothers with Xiao Dong, directly refused Xiao Dong''s request for an interview.


    Moreover, the king of Zhou not only cancelled the name of Xiao Dong''s God of war, but also took away Xiao Dong''s bloodthirsty knife.


    In doing this, the king of Zhou had no scruples about his friendship with Xiao Dong and had never thought about Xiao Dong''s great military achievements!


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously associate with the amorous and righteous emperor Qingming in the fallen British Empire.


    When the war palace is threatened by the two forces of blood scorpion killer and dark gate.


    Qingming just entrusted eunuch to give ye Zhan four words: take care of yourself!


    Emperors are so ruthless!


    The Jiang family immediately entered a state of full alert.


    After that, the Jiang family began a major investigation.


    The actions of those powerful people today obviously have insiders.


    Otherwise, this group of strong people could not enter the Jiang family so smoothly.


    If you don''t secretly monitor the insiders of the Jiang family, it will only be a disaster in the future.


    Yes, it''s surveillance.


    As the owner of the Jiang family, Jiangnan is still very clever.


    He knows that a gun is easier to hide than an arrow.


    If we cut them down after discovering the insiders, it is inevitable that the forces behind these insiders will try to send insiders to the Jiang family.


    We might as well just want them to monitor secretly.


    In this way, these insiders and the forces behind them do not know that they have been found, so they will not continue to send insiders.


    Ye Yun left Jiang''s house and was ready to stroll around the King City.


    After leaving Jiang''s house, ye Yun changed her face again.


    Because ye Yun''s appearance after Yi Rong has appeared in the eyes of those princes and medical experts.


    Ye Yun''s performance is too rebellious in terms of competition speed and healing Fire Kirin.


    The so-called gun hits the head bird.


    It is inevitable that some people with evil intentions will shoot at Ye Yun.


    Especially when it comes to healing Fire Kirin, even those medical experts know it.


    Ye Yun cured Huo Qilin and won the Jiang family, but at the same time offended two greater forces: the blood scorpion killer club and the royal family.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that these two forces must hate Ye Yun to the bone.


    If possible, these two forces even want to strip Ye Yun alive.


    Therefore, ye Yun Yirong now looks completely different.


    And put on a black suit.


    King City is worthy of being king city.


    The degree of prosperity, at least, is not comparable to that of the main city.


    Ye Yun won the strongest killing king and the most killing King respectively in the Dabi of the main city.


    At that time, ye Yun received 200000 King coins from Xiao Dong.


    In the battle for hegemony in the main city, ye Yun obtained 1000 potential values.


    Both King coins and potential value can be used as money to buy or obtain items in the medicine hall, utensils hall and other places in the main city.


    Money is an external thing!


    This has always been the principle in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to spend the money today.


    In the King City, ye Yun found a restaurant and sat down.


    Ye Yun knows that the restaurant is the most convenient place to inquire about all kinds of news.


    This is a relatively high-end restaurant.


    Although it is high-grade, with Ye Yun''s current wealth, you can enter the most luxurious private room with the best sound insulation effect.


    But ye Yun didn''t. After all, it''s false to enter the restaurant to make a tooth sacrifice. It''s true to inquire about some news.


    Half an hour later, ye Yun came out of the restaurant.


    I have to say that the food and drinks in this restaurant are quite appetizing.


    Moreover, ye Yun also got a lot of news.


    Although Jiang Ruo controls bailianlou, the largest intelligence agency of the Zhou Dynasty, Jiang Ruo will not know everything.


    And what these diners talk about is the hottest topic in the King City.


    These topics are very messy.


    Ye Yun got a lot of information he needed from these messy topics.


    There is a topic that makes Ye Yun very interested.


    This topic is about the eight princes of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Eight princes, born disabled, can''t move their legs.


    He is a complete paralytic!


    If the two favorite princes of the king of Zhou are the big prince and the fourth prince, then the eighth prince must be the most despised.


    The eighth prince was born after the king of Zhou was drunk and had sex with a maid in waiting.


    The other seven princes'' biological mothers are princess, especially the mother of the eldest prince is queen.


    The eighth Prince''s mother was just a palace maid, and soon after the eighth prince was born, the palace maid got a strange disease and died.


    The eighth Prince is not only a natural waste and can''t practice, but also one leg is paralyzed.


    Therefore, although the eighth Prince is a prince in name and enjoys endless glory and wealth, he has no status in the royal family.


    Even those eunuchs in the palace can make trouble for the eighth prince.


    The eighth Prince is content with the status quo and indulges in the life of paper and gold every day.


    Therefore, among the royal families, the eight princes have another title: Waste prince!


    Of course, none of these can interest Ye Yun. What really interests Ye Yun is that when the eight princes were born, there was a brief darkness in the whole world, and the Yin wind roared at that time.


    Although the degree of ferocity in this heaven and earth vision can not be compared with that when Jiang Ling was born.


    However, the king of Zhou was still very unhappy about this kind of thing, and even almost ordered the eighth prince to be executed directly.

 Chapter 1417

    This year, the eighth Prince is 23 years old. During these 23 years, the eighth prince was born with a minor illness in three days and a serious illness in five days.


    All these made the king of Zhou more and more disgusted with the eight princes.


    Even the eight princes are not allowed to attend the annual meeting every year.


    At birth, it was dark and the wind was howling.


    After birth, she was ill fated and her mother died.


    Born unable to practice, legs disabled.


    This is an unimaginable human tragedy!


    But ye Yun shook his head.


    "Five days later, at the heaven worship meeting, the king of Zhou should be abolished and the eight princes should be established!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Finally, something was determined.


    Everything, after five days.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise suddenly sounded.


    It was a roaring carriage that hit Ye Yun who was concentrating on thinking.


    However, with Ye Yun''s physical strength, after the carriage hit Ye Yun, ye Yun was fine, but one corner of the carriage was directly broken.


    "Dog, don''t you have eyes?"


    Ye Yun had just reacted when he heard a scolding voice.


    The carriage stopped and the coarser came down.


    This made Ye Yun''s face cold directly.


    The streets in the King City are very wide.


    And on the street, there are also special carriageways and sidewalks.


    Although Ye Yungang was stunned, he always walked on the sidewalk.


    It was this carriage that crashed all the way, suddenly deviated from the track, broke into the sidewalk and hit Ye Yun.


    What do you think of this matter? Ye Yun is innocent.


    Wrong, the coachman driving the carriage!


    Inexplicably, he was hit. Now ye Yun hasn''t had time to get angry, but the coachman has scolded first.


    Everywhere, there is no shortage of spectators who like to watch the excitement.


    What''s more, it''s still on a busy street in the King City.


    Therefore, many melon eaters gathered around in high spirits.


    And when they came around, they recognized the carriage.


    Such a luxurious carriage must belong to he Shao.


    He Shao is the young leader of the chamber of Commerce.


    The Hejia chamber of Commerce was the first of the four chambers of Commerce in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At the same time, it is also the first force to choose to take refuge under the great prince, and it is also the greatest economic support of the great prince.


    He Shao is an absolute local tyrant.


    Everything is the pursuit of luxury.


    Just like his carriage now, regardless of the extremely luxurious interior, the shelf of the carriage alone is worth 100000 Royal coins.


    Now, it is smashed by Ye Yun.


    Although it''s just a broken corner, it''s harmless. Even if you don''t go to see it, you can''t see it clearly at all.


    But it has made the groom extremely angry.


    He is now on his way to the herbal medicine trading square to pick up he Shao to drink flower wine in Cuiye building.


    But I encountered problems on the road. Of course, I was in a very bad mood.


    "What are you looking at, dog? That is to say, you don''t have eyes when you walk. You crashed my master''s carriage. Now hurry to compensate!"


    The groom spoke directly, with a fierce tone.


    In this regard, the onlookers were not surprised at all.


    After all, although this is only a groom, it is he Shao''s groom.


    It''s the kind of person you''re talking about.


    "You just hit me, but now you let me compensate?"


    Ye Yun is not an unreasonable person, but he is not a person who is slaughtered by others.


    "What? I don''t think you''re convinced, do you? Remind you, this is the King City. You''re a scum with no identity and status. Don''t look for stimulation. Now take out 100000 King coins immediately and let you go today, otherwise you''re destined to explain here in your life!"


    The groom then opened his mouth. His words didn''t seem like a threat, but told ye Yun an indisputable fact.


    100000 Royal coins?


    The onlookers were all sobbing. I didn''t expect the groom to speak so loudly.


    One hundred thousand Royal coins is definitely a sky high price!


    Ye Yun''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Not because of the number of 100000 Royal coins, but because of the groom''s increasingly arrogant attitude.


    "People are doing it and the sky is watching. You are making trouble for nothing, and the result will be very miserable!"


    Of course, ye Yun will not really take out the king''s coins for compensation.


    And because ye Yun doesn''t want to be missed by some people when he goes out, he is not ready to easily put out the bottom card of the Jiang family.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. What can I do even if I make trouble without reason? My master is the young master of what chamber of Commerce. What can you do for me? Now take out the king''s coins quickly, otherwise it will not be 100000 King''s coins, but your life!"


    The groom was already a little impatient.


    Now he Shao is still waiting at the medicine trading center. The groom doesn''t want to be impatient by he Shao, who is grumpy, and then punish himself.


    "So you''re just preparing a way to go to the dark?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes, and the cold became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun has judged that the groom''s cultivation is only the tenth floor of the imperial rank. Ye Yun can press it with one finger.


    So ye Yun is not a threat at all.


    However, ye Yun''s words were heard by the people around him, but he thought Ye Yun''s head had been taken out.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner.


    This groom is ho Shao''s groom.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun''s best way is to take out as many royal coins as possible, and then sincerely apologize to the groom. Maybe the groom will forget it as soon as he is in a good mood.


    But now, ye Yun dares to threaten the groom?


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I don''t know where to jump. A smelly boy dared to threaten me?"


    The groom laughed wantonly and even put his face directly in front of Ye Yun.


    "Come on, smoke in my face, hard. Don''t hesitate to smoke with all your strength!"


    The groom was extremely provocative, and his face full of flesh moved towards Ye Yun''s palm.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while and said, "OK, I''ll make you perfect!"


    Then, wave with your right hand.


    Pop!


    A very clear voice sounded. Ye Yun slapped the groom on the cheek.


    This slap, crisp and neat, can even be said to be very natural and unrestrained!


    Ye Yun is not afraid to shoot. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu dares to smoke, not to mention the arrogant and domineering groom who has almost stretched his face into his hand.


    After this slap, the groom fell directly to the ground.


    Blood gushed from the mouth, and more than a dozen teeth collapsed in all directions.


    There is no doubt that the groom is miserable now.

 Chapter 1418

    The groom intended to stagger up from the ground. He didn''t think that ye Yun really ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to face himself in public?


    This is an undisguised provocation of he Shao''s majesty!


    "Did you really grow up by eating bear heart and leopard courage? You just shot at me?"


    The groom''s depression was at its peak.


    The groom can''t even imagine this fact.


    After he Shao''s dog for so many years, he has always bitten by relying on he Shao''s power. Now someone is fighting a dog!


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "Yes, I smoked your right face just now, and not only that, I''m going to smoke your left face now!"


    Ye Yun finished his speech and slapped again.


    Under this slap, the groom''s body, which had just stood up, was directly nailed to the ground like a nail.


    The groom''s huge head hit the ground like a ball.


    It is hard to say that the head of the groom is very awesome, and he has succeeded in breaking out a big pit on the black marble floor of the street.


    He Shao''s groom was beaten!


    It''s definitely a big deal!


    "Boy, you must have just entered the King City. Do you know whose groom I am?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, who had already explored his body, the groom was suddenly frightened.


    He has a strong exterior and a weak interior.


    However, ye Yun directly ignored this, and then slapped the groom''s head completely into the black marble ground.


    "Remember later, when driving on the road, grow your eyes, otherwise it''s not as random as slapping you!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly and left directly.


    "Boy, if you have seed, just leave a name. The mountains don''t turn and the water turns. We''ll ride donkeys and read the libretto and wait!"


    Although the groom''s whole head had been inlaid into the black marble floor, the groom spoke coldly.


    I can''t swallow this evil spirit today.


    "Yeda mud!"


    Ye Yuntou did not return to his mouth.


    Yeda mud?


    "What the hell''s the name?"


    The groom murmured subconsciously.


    The onlookers were also a little speechless. The name was a bit tongue twister.


    "Well, it seems to be the opposite! I''m nidaye!"


    Ye Yun left smartly.


    Nida leaf?


    The groom''s gloomy face darkened directly.


    Ye Yun left step by step. This is obviously just a small episode for ye Yun.


    It crossed several streets in a row.


    Ye Yun mainly entered several weapon halls.


    Ye Yun already has a huge black sword. Of course, he doesn''t need other weapons.


    Ye Yun entered these weapon halls, actually preparing to pick up the leak.


    If you have a high level weapon or weapon refining material that can promote you to upgrade at least after being refined into your body.


    Ye Yun will definitely buy without stinginess.


    However, it''s a pity that even though this is already a king''s city, ye Yun has visited several shops in a row and still hasn''t found a weapon or weapon refining material worth buying.


    "The street ahead should be the medicine area. Since we can''t find artifacts, we have to try our luck in the medicine area!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart and headed for the medicine area of another street.


    King City is different from other main cities. Every street is classified uniformly.


    For example, the street where ye Yun is now located is a weapons area, in which the shops are all weapons or weapon refining materials.


    The next street is the longest.


    That street is full of shops about medicinal materials.


    And when ye Yun really arrived at this street, he found that there were many more pedestrians on this street than other streets.


    After inquiring, I learned that a new herbal medicine trading conference was being held in the herbal medicine hall at the end of the street.


    Many medicinal materials displayed are rare.


    Ye Yun also rushed there with great interest.


    After entering the Tianting hall, ye Yun first felt that there was a lot of space here.


    It seems that this is not a house at all, but a world.


    Among them, there are all kinds of shelves, on which there are either all kinds of medicinal materials or all kinds of pills.


    Most of the shelves are printed with four signs.


    These four symbols are long sword, wide knife, axe and heavy hammer.


    This is the symbol of the four major chambers of Commerce.


    Among them, Changjian represents the Zhao chamber of Commerce.


    Wide knife represents the chamber of Commerce of Qian family.


    The axe represents the sun family chamber of Commerce.


    As for the last heavy hammer, he''s chamber of commerce is represented.


    At the same time, he''s chamber of Commerce was the first of the four chambers of Commerce in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Not long ago, there was a sensation in this trading hall.


    He Shao, the young leader of he''s chamber of Commerce, scolded angrily.


    His carriage was damaged and the groom was beaten.


    This is a loss of dignity for he Shao.


    He has made a solemn declaration, that is, to search the King City, he must find Ye Yun, and then let Ye Yun go.


    Ye Yun strolled into the hall, and his eyes lit up many times.


    Here, however, is much better than those artifacts. It not only has a lot of things that can brighten Ye Yun''s eyes.


    And among these things, there is another thing that Kowloon needs more now.


    Longxumu!


    Among all the herbs and pills in the hall, Longxu wood is the only one that can make Kowloon restless.


    Although even ye Yun doesn''t study this kind of Longxu wood very much.


    However, ye Yun knows that although this kind of Longxu wood is only chicken ribs for others, it is extremely rare.


    Here, there are dragon whiskers on many shelves.


    And the price of these Longxu wood is not very high.


    Generally, the price of a kilogram ranges from 100 King coins to 300 King coins.


    After all, these dragon whiskers are good or bad in quality.


    Ye Yun now has a full 200000 Royal coins.


    This wealth is enough for ye Yun to buy a lot of Longxu wood.


    As for those potential values, ye Yun also knows that a potential value is equal to 1000 King coins.


    Now ye Yun has a full 1000 potential values, which is equivalent to a million Royal coins.


    With the previous 200000 King coins, the total number of King coins in Ye Yun''s hands is now as high as 1.2 million.


    This, let alone in the main city, is also a small rich man in the King City.


    This wealth is even enough to buy all the Longxu wood in the whole Tianting.


    Five days later, ye Yun will overthrow the whole Da Zhou Dynasty.


    Although in the process of subversion, it may require a lot of powerful external forces, ye Yun''s own strength does not need too much, or even very little.

 Chapter 1419

    But ye Yun still thinks it''s best to improve himself.


    Of course, it has just been upgraded. It is very unlikely to upgrade again by refining some materials.


    Now, ye Yun hopes for the Jiulong and the spirits of the two divine beasts in his body.


    Jiulong and the white tiger and rosefinch among the two sacred beasts have not refined the emperor source.


    Once they are all refined, it will be a great help for ye Yun. To be exact, it will promote Ye Yun''s cultivation for 11 times.


    This situation, of course, is worth looking forward to for ye Yun.


    Now, since Kowloon needs longxumu, ye Yun must do it at all costs.


    These dragon whiskers may help Kowloon speed up the refining of Diyuan.


    Therefore, ye Yun is already walking towards one of the stalls.


    On the shelves of this stall, there are the most Longxu wood.


    "How do you sell these Longxu wood?"


    On the shelves of this booth, Longxu wood is not only the most, but also the quality is very good.


    Ye Yun roughly estimated that it looked like more than 500 kilograms.


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, the manager of the booth suddenly smiled into a dog tail flower with an old face that had collapsed tightly.


    This is the trade fair, and a lot of people came.


    But in contrast, there are many shops in the sky hall, and the competition between them is extremely huge.


    Therefore, the managers of these stalls are very excited about the customers who come up on their own initiative.


    These managers are basically from the four major chambers of Commerce.


    Of course, there are a few small chambers of Commerce other than the four major chambers of Commerce.


    Even some casual practitioners collected some medicinal materials and sold them here.


    Whether it is the managers of these large chambers of Commerce, or the bosses of those small chambers of Commerce, or casual repair, the number of medicinal herbs sold on the stalls is linked to their own interests.


    The owners of those small chambers of Commerce or casual repair, needless to say, all their profits go into their pockets.


    As for the managers of these large chambers of Commerce, how much they bought and sold will also be recorded, and then the large chamber of Commerce will pay dividends to them.


    Those who sell the most will also be selected as Sales Champions.


    These titles are even more powerful than dividends for these managers.


    Because these honors will become one of the selection conditions for their promotion in the chamber of Commerce.


    Among the four chambers of Commerce, each chamber of Commerce has at least hundreds of stalls in the sky hall.


    Hundreds of managers of each chamber of commerce were randomly assigned to these stalls.


    Therefore, when allocating stalls, the types of medicinal materials in the stalls are also very important.


    Some of the stalls have a lot of popular herbs, so the managers of this stall can sell the herbs faster and more.


    Of course, there are a lot of managers who have been assigned to the stalls with a lot of medicine that nobody cares about.


    No matter how high the sales ability of these managers, they still can''t buy and sell many herbs.


    Because there is no demand for medicinal materials on their stalls.


    Just like the manager of the booth in front of Ye Yun, he has always been sad.


    Because his stall is full of medicinal materials that no one cares about, just like the dragon beard wood that ye Yun asks now.


    Even, he thought that under the current situation, he could not even reach the minimum sales standard given to him.


    Not to mention being rewarded by the top, it is likely to be punished by the top.


    Whenever I think of this, the depression in the manager''s heart has reached the extreme.


    No wonder his right eyelid kept jumping. It turned out to be bad luck.


    Now, seeing ye Yun''s arrival and directly coming up to ask about the most neglected longxumu, I was overjoyed.


    "Old brother, you really have an eye. The dragon beard wood on my stall is the best. Not only can there be so much quantity on other stalls, but also the quality can''t be compared with the dragon beard wood here."


    The manager is a small middle-aged man with small eyes, a big nose and a goat beard. He looks funny.


    "Price!"


    Ye Yun was speechless by the manager''s enthusiasm and couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Well, I think I have a lot of fate with my old brother. Well, two hundred King coins a kilo. If the purchase quantity exceeds ten kilos, we can continue to discuss the price!"


    In the view of the manager, longxumu is incomparably chicken ribs. It''s impossible for someone to pay a kilo.


    As for ten jin, it is simply impossible.


    "How many jin do you have here?"


    Ye Yun simply glanced at the Longxu wood on the shelf and judged that it was about 500 or 600 kilograms. As for the specific weight, he was not sure.


    All dragon whiskers?


    Some of the managers are confused. They don''t know why Ye Yun asked this question.


    But in his opinion, ye Yun certainly doesn''t want to buy all the Dragon whiskers here.


    But he still replied enthusiastically: "538 kilograms!"


    Ye Yun nodded, then took it easy, but his tone was very solemn: "give me a price, I want it all!"


    Ye Yun looked indifferent.


    However, this word, heard in the ears of managers, is some can''t believe this fact.


    "Old brother, what did you say just now? Are you going to buy all these Longxu wood?"


    The manager couldn''t help asking.


    I really don''t understand which tendon Ye Yun pulled out. He even wanted to buy all these longxumu.


    These are all chicken ribs!


    "Are you sure? It''s a full 538 kilograms here!"


    When each manager is assigned to these stalls, he will be given a list by the chamber of Commerce.


    This list records in detail all kinds of medicinal materials on this stall and the weight of various medicinal materials.


    Therefore, the manager will be very firm about the specific weight of longxumu on the booth.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded again.


    This time, the manager was finally convinced.


    Soon there was an uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the most difficult to buy and sell Longxu wood was sold, and all of it was sold.


    "Since the old brother is so forthright, I''ll be forthright once, too. The 538 kilograms of Longxu wood will be directly erased and given to you according to the 500 kilograms."


    After a pause, the manager calculated: "the weight of 500 kg, 200 King coins per kg, a total of 100000 King coins!"

 Chapter 1420

    Ye Yun has no opinion on this.


    Although I understand that if I continue to bargain, I must be able to keep the price down.


    But ye Yun doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    After all, one hundred thousand Royal coins are not much for ye Yun.


    If you have money, you can be willful!


    "OK, that''s it. Please help me divide all the longxumu into nine parts!"


    Ye Yun is going to distribute the 500 kilos of longxumu equally to Kowloon.


    It''s an appetizer for Kowloon first.


    In this regard, of course, the manager did not neglect at all, and worked hard to distribute nine of these longxumu equally.


    After he divided the dragon beard wood into nine parts, there was a roar before he could send it to Ye Yun.


    "Master, it''s this bastard. I was worried that I couldn''t find him. I dared to take the initiative to appear here. It''s almost automatic!"


    The voice was full of anger.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked back and had to sigh that the road to an enemy was narrow.


    It was the arrogant groom not long ago who pulled his fingers back and almost swollen into a pig''s head and face, and then ye Yun pulled his left and right cheeks.


    Now, after seeing ye Yun, the groom seems to have killed his father and enemy.


    There was a blood red in his eyes. Even his body trembled because of too much anger.


    After the groom, there were six young childe brothers in royal clothes.


    Among them, the six childe brothers were led by the man in purple.


    The man in purple looks only in his twenties.


    The five men behind him, about his age, should also be the childe brothers of the prominent families in the king''s city.


    However, compared with men in purple, their status is still lower.


    The man in purple is he Shao, the young owner of he chamber of Commerce, the first of the four chambers of Commerce.


    Now, he Shao''s eyes to Ye Yun are also full of cold killing intention.


    For the groom, he Shao has always been regarded as his own dog.


    But even his own dog is definitely not comparable to Ye Yun.


    It had packed nine pieces of Longxu wood and was ready to hand it to the manager in Ye Yun''s hand. After seeing he Shao, he was stunned.


    This booth is one of the more than 100 stalls belonging to the ho chamber of Commerce.


    This manager, who is a member of the chamber of Commerce, will certainly recognize he Shao, the young leader of his chamber of Commerce.


    "You''re so brave. It''s said that when you know this guy is my groom, you dare to attack him. Is that a provocation to me?"


    He Shao has reached Ye Yun and opened his mouth coldly.


    As for the five gentlemen, ye Yun was surrounded by a pull.


    I have to say that from the posture of these five big guys, they have great potential to be dogs.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I''m not provoking you, but I''ve never seen you in my eyes. I''m ignoring you!"


    Ye Yun knows that there is no need to be polite for people who almost want to engrave the words "I am arrogant" on their heads.


    In a word, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    Besides, ye Yun really never sees the strength of these childe brothers.


    If they don''t provoke Ye Yun, it''s okay.


    If not, ye Yun doesn''t mind letting them repeat the mistakes of the groom one by one.


    Ye Yun''s words made the six childe brothers change their faces at the same time.


    In particular, he Shao''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is rare for people to dare to say such words to themselves.


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Your boy is very good, courageous and courageous. At the same time... He is also looking for death!"


    The cold meaning in he Shao''s tone can''t be hidden.


    He Shao was arrogant and arrogant all his life. His favorite thing to do is to shoot those self righteous people.


    Now, ye Yun is definitely a model!


    At the moment, he Shao is like a high emperor. Looking at Ye Yun is like looking down on an mole ant.


    Ye Yun''s life and death is just between his thoughts.


    "Has my dragon beard been wrapped?"


    Ye Yun directly ignored the threat of he Shao.


    Ye Yun, a big childe, never sees it in his eyes.


    Who is he Shao? A shit collector!


    Ye Yun just asked the manager of the booth.


    However, it is obvious that the manager also sees that the young master of his chamber of commerce is entangled with Ye Yun.


    Now even if you lend him a pair of courage, he doesn''t dare to continue trading.


    Therefore, with Ye Yun''s question, the manager''s attitude directly came to a 180 degree turn.


    "What are you talking about, silly boy? Dare to offend the young master of our chamber of Commerce and want to buy the dragon beard wood on our booth? Have you been bitten by a dog?"


    The manager shouted at Ye Yun.


    The meaning is very clear. These dragon whiskers are directly discarded and will not be sold to Ye Yun.


    It has to be said that the manager''s words are very effective. He Shao was a little unhappy with the manager and disappeared directly.


    He Shao''s Xuanqi broke out and stretched out his palm. It seemed that he was going to draw a big mouth towards Ye Yun.


    But he was stopped by a childe behind him.


    "Xiao Qi, what do you want? Why stop me?"


    He Shao was furious and spoke to the childe who stopped him.


    In this regard, the childe who stopped him did not dare to neglect, even when he explained: "brother he, this is in the heaven hall. In the process of the trading conference, according to the regulations, no one can do it here!"


    The childe''s words immediately calmed he Shao down.


    The mysterious Qi on the palm of he Shao''s hand also suddenly decreased.


    He forgot this rule just now.


    The trade meeting was held by the royal family.


    Although he Shao has a prominent status and is the young leader of the he chamber of Commerce, he absolutely does not dare to violate the rules set by the royal family so recklessly.


    These rules have a strong binding force on anyone in the King City.


    Even those of the royal family dare not break the rules here.


    "Boy, come out of the hall with me now. When you go out, I will teach you how to be a man!"


    He Shao said to Ye Yun with great provocation.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to this.


    Now ye Yun has a goal, that is, to purchase as many longxumu as possible in the hall.


    There is no Kung Fu to go out of the heaven hall with he Shao, and then settle their grievances with each other.

 Chapter 1421

    "Boy, when you slapped me on the street today and the smoke provoked my master, weren''t you arrogant? Now why are you counseling and becoming a seedless grandson? If you have seed, come out of the heaven hall. Let''s settle our grievances with each other!"


    The groom couldn''t help but speak.


    When it comes to resentment, he has the greatest resentment against Ye Yun. Now his head is swollen into a pig''s head.


    Even want to kill Ye Yun lingchi.


    However, ye Yun still ignored this.


    But walked slowly to another stall.


    Above this booth, there is also dragon beard wood.


    Although both quantity and quality are inferior to the booth just now.


    But at least there are many.


    "Shopkeeper, the dragon beard wood here."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    However, in the middle of this remark, it was interrupted by the manager of the booth.


    "If you don''t sell it, give up your mind. The dragon beard wood on our booth is given to the cook in the fire room as firewood. You won''t sell it to you. If you want dragon beard wood, you are delusional!"


    The manager of the booth spoke directly, his tone was extremely firm, and even his face was full of anger.


    It seems that ye Yun is not God''s customer at all, but his enemy who killed his father.


    "Hahaha, you are really funny. This booth is also owned by he''s chamber of Commerce. It''s funny that you offended me and tried to buy longxumu!"


    He Shao couldn''t help laughing wantonly.


    After a pause, he Shao then said, "I suddenly think it''s good for me to beat you before you come out of the heaven hall. Don''t you want to buy this kind of dragon beard wood? With me he Shao today, you can''t buy a kilogram or two!"


    He Shaoyan''s face was full of confidence.


    He Shao also has this confident capital, because although the trading conference was held by the royal family, there was no royal booth among them.


    Moreover, among these stalls, needless to say, the stalls of the Ho''s chamber of Commerce, the stalls of the other three major chambers of Commerce, some small chambers of Commerce, and the stalls of casual repair. As long as he Shaoyan is confident that they will not sell Ye Yunlong Xumu.


    He Shao is very interested now. Let Ye Yun understand how terrible his energy is!


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, but walked to another booth with dragon beard wood.


    Ye Yun has also found that there are different signs on the shelves of many stalls.


    There are heavy hammer signs on the shelves of the first two stalls. Ye Yun has guessed that this must be the sign of he''s chamber of Commerce.


    Now because of he Shao, it is impossible for him to buy longxumu from the booth of he''s chamber of Commerce.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun walked towards a booth with the sign of long sword carved on the shelf.


    In fact, the booth with the axe sign belongs to the sun family chamber of Commerce.


    Although this booth only has less than 100 kg of Longxu wood, it is the best in terms of quality.


    "I''m the young owner of he''s chamber of Commerce. I hope your booth won''t sell longxumu to this boy. I''ll let my father tell you about it!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to ask, he Shao was already talking to the manager of the stall.


    The manager is afraid of he Shao''s status, and he Shao has made it clear that he Shao will inform the president of his chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, the manager of this stall is, of course, happy to drop this favor.


    Therefore, the stall manager waved to Ye Yun before he could speak.


    The meaning is very clear. I won''t sell Longxu wood to Ye Yun.


    Next, every time ye Yun arrives at a booth that owns longxumu, he Shao and his followers will inform the manager of the booth in advance not to sell longxumu to Ye Yun.


    This makes Ye Yun unhappy.


    But at this time, he Shao still had a sense of achievement and made an incomparable speech: "In the whole heaven hall, no one will sell you the dragon beard wood at all, so I don''t think it''s necessary for you to continue. Because it''s useless work. If I were you, I would be worried about how to face the miserable situation when I come out of the heaven hall later!"


    He Shao''s tone was very positive.


    In fact, his words have almost been confirmed.


    Even the stalls of the four major chambers of Commerce have not sold Longxu wood to Ye Yun.


    Those small chambers of Commerce and casual practitioners, even if they own Longxu wood on their stalls, absolutely dare not sell Longxu wood to Ye Yun.


    "Maybe it''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Ye Yun''s face is full of confidence.


    The words made ho Shao and the boys behind him laugh.


    "Hahaha, I really don''t give up until I hit the south wall. I''m still empty of hope. I''m looking forward to creating a miracle for you to buy Longxu wood. Even he Shao can swear here that as long as you can buy a penny, I''d rather kiss the ass of the donkey!"


    He Shao even pointed to the donkey not far away and said in righteous words.


    It was not an ordinary donkey, but an ice donkey specially responsible for pulling the ice coffin.


    The ice donkey is more than three times larger than a normal donkey. It is white all over, and it seems to be covered with a layer of frost all around, and even has a sacred feeling.


    These ice donkeys pull bigger ice carts.


    There is an ice coffin on the ice cart.


    This kind of ice coffin is made of deep cold ice. If it is placed in the space ring, it will make the cold air fill the space in the space ring and freeze other things in the space ring.


    So generally, this kind of ice coffin is pulled by an ice donkey.


    But this ice coffin is a good storage for cold medicinal materials.


    Therefore, ice coffins, ice carts and ice donkeys are still very common in the sky hall.


    Now, he Shao points to the largest and roundest ice donkey.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Then I went to the booth belonging to Qian''s chamber of Commerce.


    As in the previous situation, without waiting for ye Yun to speak, the manager of this stall has waved his hand again and again.


    However, ye Yun didn''t turn around and leave as he had done several times before.


    Instead, he slowly stretched out three fingers to ye, the manager, and said, "30000 King coins, buy all the Dragon whiskers on your stall!"

 Chapter 1422

    Ye Yun''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    The dragon beard wood on the manager''s stall only looks like about 100 kg.


    And they are all inferior quality among the Longxu wood. Under normal circumstances, it is only the price of 100 King coins per kilogram at most.


    This 100 Jin, under normal circumstances, is only worth 10000 King coins.


    But now, ye Yun directly issued 30000 King coins.


    This is definitely an excellent business.


    Even this manager is a little excited.


    However, it is only a little exciting, and it is far from enough for the manager to offend he Shao.


    "I''m sorry, this dragon beard wood has been reserved and can''t be sold to you!"


    The manager flatly rejected Ye Yun.


    In this regard, he Shao laughed more and more presumptuous.


    Ye Yun didn''t give up either. The three fingers he had stretched out turned into five.


    Ye Yun''s meaning is very clear. He wants to buy all the 100 kg of poor quality Longxu wood at the price of 50000 King coins.


    This makes managers more tangled in their hearts, but they still shake their heads in the end.


    Ye Yun''s face was expressionless, just swinging his right hand back and forth.


    "100000 King coins?"


    The manager finally couldn''t help but cry out.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Things, it seems to have a spectrum!


    But at this time, he Shao''s face was so gloomy that he said, "as long as you don''t sell the dragon beard wood to Ye Yun, I promise I will personally send 100000 King coins to your Chamber of Commerce."


    He shaoke is the leader of he''s chamber of Commerce. How can he lose this money.


    In order to make ye Yun lose face to the extreme and for his own face, it''s nothing to spend a lot of money in he Shao''s opinion.


    What''s more, if he gets 100000 Royal coins, it''s not a big deal for him.


    In this regard, the manager who had some hesitation had a choice in an instant.


    Then he shook his head at Ye Yun.


    "200000 King coins!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    Don''t you want to bid? Now ye Yun decides to accompany him to the end.


    Ye Yun''s words made the onlookers take a cold breath.


    200000 Royal coins is already a high fortune.


    Now, it should be used in such a meaningless bidding.


    What a black sheep!


    Even he Shao didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so generous.


    200000, not much for he shaolai, but now it''s almost like throwing it away, which still makes him a little heartache.


    But now at this time, there is no face if you are counselled.


    So he Shao, then promised to the manager, "don''t worry, I will send 300000 King coins to your Chamber of Commerce!"


    Three hundred thousand Royal coins?


    In the hearts of the people, they took another breath of cold air at the same time.


    Another black sheep!


    More and more people gathered around and thought the good play was really hot!


    In fact, the good play is still moving in an increasingly popular direction.


    Because ye Yun stretched out five fingers again and said, "500000!"


    All people have hostility, and ye Yun is no exception, and now the hostility in Ye Yun''s heart is almost completely aroused.


    500000 Royal coins?


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun is really crazy.


    Even he Shao swallowed it.


    As the head of the four major chambers of Commerce, he Shao, the young leader of the he chamber of Commerce, has no problem taking out 500000 Wang coins.


    Suddenly gritting his teeth, he Shao said directly, "600000 King coins!"


    In this regard, ye Yun said without hesitation: "one million!"


    "One million Royal coins? Hehe hehe, you really boast that you don''t have a draft. You, a hairy boy I''ve never seen in Wangcheng, may also have one million Royal coins?"


    At this moment, the groom behind he Shao couldn''t help but speak.


    Although he was just a groom, he followed him. Basically, everyone in the whole King City had seen him.


    What is certain in my heart is that there is no Ye Yun.


    The words of the groom suddenly enlightened he Shao.


    As a young leader of the chamber of Commerce, he had some difficulties in taking out a million Royal coins.


    Can you take out Ye Yun, who has never seen before?


    To tell the truth, he Shao didn''t believe it in his heart, and then felt that ye Yun must know the tragic outcome. Now he boasted about running the train.


    And look at Ye Yun''s not luxurious dress, let alone a million King coins, 80% can''t even take out 100000 King coins.


    "Boy, my young master was almost fooled by you. A guy who can''t even take out the king''s money has the audacity to ask for a million yuan. It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage. Don''t you know that this is the area managed by the royal family? Your wanton behavior of asking for a price is provocating the majesty of the royal family, do you understand?"


    He Shao drank fiercely to Ye Yun, and his words looked like you were dead.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    "I have to say that there are a lot of dog eyed and low-key behaviors in this world, but I don''t mind directly blinding your dog''s eyes next!"


    Ye Yun took out a bracelet without delay.


    This bracelet is one of the prizes after ye Yun won the first place in the battle for hegemony in the main city.


    Among them, it has a potential value of 1000.


    According to the exchange ratio, the potential value of one thousand is equivalent to one million Royal coins.


    In the King City, there are two kinds of currency in circulation: King coins and various values.


    Various values include potential value, merit value, etc. each value is the same, and the exchange ratio with King coins is one to one thousand.


    So now, after ye Yun took out the bracelet, everyone present was not surprised.


    Because every family childe with some status has this bracelet.


    Once the mental force is input into the bracelet, a string of values will appear on the bracelet.


    The value represents the potential value or merit value of the bracelet.


    Moreover, the numerical value transfer between bracelets can be realized through mental force.


    However, when ye Yun input his mental power into the bracelet, a string of values directly appeared on it.


    After these values appeared, people were shocked.


    Because that number is one thousand.


    The value is blue, so people judge it as potential value.


    If it''s yellow, it''s merit.


    Now the blue value is too big.


    According to the previous exchange ratio, the blue value is equivalent to one million Royal coins.


    One million Royal coins, in the eyes of the public, is a fortune that can be called against the sky.


    They thought it was impossible for ye Yun to take it out.


    But now, ye Yun has iron facts to slap them in the face.

 Chapter 1423

    And the manager of that stall was really moved.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let my father report it to the president of your Chamber of Commerce. Although I can''t give you a million Royal coins immediately, our father will certainly give the president of your Chamber of Commerce something satisfactory."


    He Shao made a solemn commitment.


    With the promise of he Shao, although the manager of the booth coveted the one million Royal coins, he had to say no to Ye Yun again.


    But he also understood that things were a little out of imagination.


    So it was whispered to the top of Qian''s chamber of Commerce.


    This herbal medicine trading conference is held only once a year.


    Of course, the four major chambers of Commerce will send high-ranking members of the chamber of Commerce to suppress the battle.


    From time to time, an old man with a white beard came over.


    Among the Qian chamber of Commerce, in addition to the president and vice president of the chamber of Commerce, the four elders are the most respected.


    The old man with a big beard was Wei Haifeng, the first of the four elders in the Qian family chamber of Commerce.


    After Wei Haifeng''s arrival, he has simply learned the general situation from the manager.


    "Well, our Qian family chamber of Commerce has given you enough face. I hope that after that, Mr. He can fulfill the promise just now, let your father come to our chamber of Commerce, and then give us the promised benefits."


    If the manager was afraid of he Shao just now, now Wei Haifeng is not afraid of he Shao.


    In this regard, he Shao did not dare to neglect and nodded again and again.


    "It seems that Wang coin or potential value can''t impress these collusive guys. It''s necessary to take out some really valuable things!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun urgently needs these longxumu and can''t give up directly.


    Moreover, the valuable things ye Yun said are not treasures, but some prescriptions.


    Whether ye Yun''s memory of his last life or the prescriptions obtained from the inheritance of the emperor of medicine, they are all of high grade.


    Ye Yun in his last life didn''t like refining medicine very much, but after all, he was also a nine level herbalist and knew a lot of nine level prescriptions.


    In this life, ye Yun was lucky to get the inheritance of the medicine emperor, and also knew some prescriptions.


    Medicine emperor, the sky continent is an unprecedented existence.


    At least in terms of refining medicine, the medicine emperor must have reached the peak.


    The prescriptions that can be recorded and handed down by him are at least nine prescriptions.


    Even, there are some prescriptions for more than nine products.


    What''s more, there is a prescription that is an unprecedented ten prescriptions in the sky continent.


    Of course, even if you know these ten prescriptions, no one in the whole continent can refine them.


    After all, there is only one ten grade herbalist in the whole sky continent, that is, the medicine emperor.


    But now the medicine emperor has been dead for many years.


    Ye Yun is lucky to be inherited by the medicine emperor, and his spiritual power is incomparably extraordinary. He is the only pharmacist in the whole continent who can also reach ten products.


    Moreover, ye Yun is also working in this direction.


    Since he obtained the inheritance of the medicine emperor, ye Yun has secretly vowed in his heart that he must refine the ten pills in his life.


    Therefore, ye Yun has a lot of Jiupin prescriptions in his mind.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the nine prescriptions must be very valuable for a dynasty in the small world.


    "Don''t rush to refuse me first. I can give you greater benefits. I just want longxumu!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and looked positive.


    Ye Yun''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    Some of them don''t believe that ye Yun can bring out something more rebellious in addition to the king''s coins and potential value.


    "Well, I''m a little curious. What else can you bring out?"


    It was Wei Haifeng who couldn''t help asking.


    After his arrival, he was still dissatisfied with he Shao.


    After all, a million Royal coins are fleeting from the eyes.


    As for he Shao, he Shao may not be able to bring any benefits to their chamber of Commerce.


    Now hearing Ye Yun''s words, Wei Haifeng was immediately interested.


    In particular, the four chambers of commerce are seemingly very harmonious.


    But in fact, there is constant infighting.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this. He said positively, "well, I have a prescription here. As the head of Qian''s chamber of Commerce, you must have a certain voice. If you can sell me this pill, I can give you this prescription."


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    This kind of prescription is a nine grade prescription, which is very precious to Ye Yun.


    Although this prescription is just a common one among all the nine prescriptions in Ye Yun''s mind.


    But after all, it''s a nine pill prescription.


    However, Wei Haifeng shook his head directly.


    This makes Ye Yun feel a little depressed. Don''t you understand that even the nine prescriptions have reached the point of rotten street?


    Especially when he saw Wei Haifeng''s refusal, he couldn''t hide his face.


    The shock in my heart was even greater.


    "Are you sure you don''t want my prescription?"


    Ye Yun looked suspicious and couldn''t help asking.


    For, Wei Haifeng nodded firmly, and then said: "although the seven medicines are also very precious, even the top seven medicines can''t be worth one million Royal coins, or even 500000 Royal coins at most. We have rejected your one million Royal coins. Do you think we will want your prescription?"


    Seven prescriptions?


    Ye Yun immediately realized that the old man thought he was just taking out seven prescriptions.


    The old man, like he Shao, is also a dog''s eye.


    But ye Yun doesn''t mind.


    Then he said, "you may have heard me wrong. I''m not talking about seven prescriptions at all."


    It''s not a seven part prescription. Can it be an eight part prescription?


    Wei Haifeng''s face was dignified for the first time, but it soon subsided.


    "It''s impressive that you can get a potential value of 1000, but now if you say you can get a prescription of eight products, please forgive me. I don''t believe it!"


    Wei Haifeng''s extremely positive mouth.


    The value of eight prescriptions is indeed more than one million Royal coins.


    But even though there are only a few eight medicines in their chamber of Commerce, how could he believe that ye Yun, a guy who doesn''t know where to come from, can take out eight medicines.


    Many people around him, although Ye Yun had just slapped him in the face with facts, he still couldn''t help but ridicule him wantonly.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless again.

 Chapter 1424

    "Yes, what I''m going to take out is not eight prescriptions at all."


    Ye Yun tells the truth.


    However, just halfway through the conversation, he Shao interrupted him with wanton ridicule: "hahaha, it''s not a seven product prescription, it''s not an eight product prescription, it must be a six product prescription? But the six product prescription is not a bad street, but it''s also a common one. Are you insulting their Qian family chamber of Commerce by taking the six product prescription now?"


    Aside, Wei Haifeng''s face was also gloomy and said coldly, "boy, if you really just take out the six prescriptions, you''d better apologize to our Qian chamber of commerce immediately, because it''s an insult to our Qian chamber of Commerce."


    At this moment, ye Yun was speechless for the third time.


    "It''s not a six pill prescription, but a nine pill prescription!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly. His voice was not loud, but it was like a huge thunder. People''s eardrums were severely shocked.


    Jiupin prescription?


    Even, in Chengdu, many people think that they have a problem with their ears and have heard wrong.


    Nine prescriptions, even these chambers of Commerce do not exist.


    Looking at the whole Zhou Dynasty, it was only among the royal families.


    Now, ye Yun says he has.


    "Boy, you are really going too far. You know that if you fool us with six prescriptions, you will be punished by us. Now you start talking nonsense about nine prescriptions. You really boast without making a draft. Do you know what nine prescriptions mean?"


    Wei Haifeng''s face became more and more severe, and there was a touch of cold in his eyes to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun replied without Inferiority: "the nine prescriptions are not spoken, but written. I don''t know whether there is a drug test book here. After I write the prescription on the drug test book, everything will be known naturally!"


    Ye Yun never likes to argue with people.


    For ye Yun''s words, everyone was shocked again.


    Dare to write a prescription on the paper of the medicine test book, do you not cry when you don''t see the coffin? Or do you really have the nine prescriptions against the sky?


    The medicine measuring book is made of special materials, in which the consciousness of at least ten nine grade herbalists is input.


    As long as the prescription is written on the medicine measuring book, the consciousness of these nine grade herbalists can quickly judge the level of the prescription and show it.


    "Hahaha, this funny ratio is very smart. I know that the medicine test book is very rare. 80% of the whole Tianting doesn''t have a medicine test book, so I said that I should use the pharmacist to test the prescription level. Now there is no such high-end thing as the medicine test book. How can I test it?"


    He Shao spoke solemnly, looking like he had seen through everything.


    In this regard, all of them suddenly agreed with he Shao''s idea.


    "Hehe, it''s a coincidence that our chamber of commerce just obtained a drug test book and just put it on me. It hasn''t been handed over to the president in time."


    Wei Haifeng rolled his beard and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    He also absolutely doesn''t believe that ye Yun can have nine prescriptions. Now he is ready to expose Ye Yun with facts and hit Ye Yun in the face.


    Wei Haifeng said that he had carefully touched out a book from the space ring.


    As soon as the book appeared, a strong golden light burst out and lit up many people''s eyes.


    After about a few breaths, the intense golden light suddenly stopped.


    At this time, everyone dared to look at Wei Haifeng''s palm.


    It is not so much a book as a thick piece of paper.


    This piece of paper is golden, and there is a golden brush on it.


    Only by using this special golden brush and writing the prescription on this special paper can we urge this paper to test the level of the prescription.


    Many people have heard of this medicine measuring book, but now it is the first time to see this medicine measuring book.


    Immediately, one eye was almost nailed to the drug test book.


    It''s a worthwhile trip for them to see the medicine test book today.


    Soon, more people gathered around.


    It''s enough for them to see the medicine test book for a long time.


    The golden medicine measuring book is the highest treasure in the eyes of people. The eyes in the past contain a full hot color.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, he despised it.


    "It turns out that it''s just the lowest drug test book, but yes, it''s good to have a drug test book at this small trading conference!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Drug testing books are also divided into 369 classes.


    Among them, those top-level drug test books don''t even need to write the prescription on the drug test book with a brush, but only need to input the prescription into the drug test book through ideas.


    Moreover, after the prescription is transmitted to the drug test book through thought, it can immediately promote the drug test book to show the level of the prescription.


    However, the drug test book in front of us is the lowest of all the drug test books. It not only needs to write the prescription with the special golden brush, but also takes a long time to show the level of the prescription.


    Ye Yun calmly took the medicine test book from Wei Haifeng.


    In this regard, the onlookers were full of ridicule in their eyes, quietly watching Ye Yun pretend to force, and then failed.


    Ye Yun had already taken out the golden brush and began to write on it.


    All drug test books have their own confidentiality function, so there is no font after the golden brush is written on the drug test book.


    At least, it is absolutely invisible to the naked eye!


    Ye Yun is still writing with his heart.


    In the eyes of the public, these are just affectations.


    When ye Yun finished writing the so-called prescription and the drug test book could not show the level at all, it was the moment when ye Yun was beaten in the face.


    He Shao, in particular, snorted coldly.


    In just a dozen breaths, ye Yun finished writing the prescription.


    In the eyes of the public, ye Yun felt that he was pretending.


    Because if it is really a nine product prescription, there must be many kinds of medicinal materials. It can''t be written in more than a dozen breathing times.


    Even the eight prescriptions have less than a dozen breathing times, so they can be written.


    However, ye Yun has indeed closed his pen.


    "Well, next I''ll have a good look at how you''re going to end!"


    He Shao couldn''t help opening his mouth, and then stared at the drug test book.


    Of course, everyone present focused on the drug test book.


    There is really no change in the drug test book.

 Chapter 1425

    This result still surprised many people present.


    In their opinion, although Ye Yun certainly can''t write nine prescriptions, it is still possible to write five or six prescriptions.


    Even the prescription of five or six drugs can make some changes in the drug test book.


    However, the drug test book has not changed at all.


    In other words, ye Yungang just pretended to write, not even five or six prescriptions?


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun, and the ridicule and disdain became stronger and stronger.


    I can''t even write five or six prescriptions. I boast that I can write nine prescriptions.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. He didn''t know what gave these people confidence and made him look down on others.


    Next, the drug test book finally changed.


    To be exact, the soft white light suddenly burst out on the drug test book.


    The light is so soft.


    In people''s eyes, it''s just like five or six prescriptions.


    In fact, they guessed wrong.


    Because Wei Haifeng has opened his mouth slowly: "judging from the brightness of this light, it''s probably just a four drug prescription."


    It''s just four prescriptions. It''s rubbish.


    But soon, people''s eyes lit up again.


    Because the brightness has changed.


    To be exact, it is the brightness of this medicine measuring book that is becoming stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    In particular, the light even slowly changed from white to beige.


    "If the brightness of the medicine book just now is only equivalent to the brightness of four prescriptions, then now the brightness is at least equivalent to six prescriptions."


    Wei Haifeng''s timely opening was obviously shocked by the picture in front of him.


    This can cause the brightness intensity of the drug test book to change, and even the color of the bright light to change. Even the well-informed Wei Haifeng encountered it for the first time.


    His face could not help showing a look of surprise.


    And soon, his face became more and more surprised.


    Because the brightness is still getting stronger.


    Also, the color has changed from beige to gold.


    This situation is absolutely unique.


    Wei Haifeng still knows that although the drug test book in his hand is only the lowest drug test book, the test results will not appear so slow in the process of testing.


    Especially in this process, the light is still getting brighter, and even the color has changed.


    Wei Haifeng has been so shocked that others don''t have to say.


    In particular, he Shao was not only shocked, but also worried: in other words, the prescription written by Ye Yun is not really a nine product prescription, is it?


    But soon he shook his head again.


    Nine prescriptions, but they don''t even exist in their family. How can ye Yun, an unknown boy, have them?


    Maybe it''s just a six pill prescription.


    The brightness is still increasing.


    Even soon it has reached a dazzling point.


    At this time, not to mention Wei Haifeng, several of the people who had just surrounded the field couldn''t help falling their chin to the ground.


    Among those who came, there were some respected elders in the King City.


    Several of them are still big people in those big families, even people of the royal family.


    They have more insight than Wei Haifeng.


    Of course, they recognized the drug test book at a glance, and judged from the light. Now it is equivalent to the brightness of the eight medicines.


    Although the eight medicines are far from the nine medicines, they are already very valuable.


    Even these old guys have a fever in their hearts.


    Now these old guys look at Ye Yun one by one, full of shock.


    Shocked, ye Yun can write eight prescriptions.


    Shocked, but also deeply suspicious.


    They don''t understand when such a person appeared in the King City.


    "It''s just eight prescriptions. The boy is deliberately exaggerating. Just now he clearly said that he can write nine prescriptions."


    He Shao couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked at Ye Yun with disdain.


    But in my heart, I couldn''t help being cautious.


    With a potential value of 1000, I can even write eight prescriptions casually now.


    He Shao is not a fool. In his opinion, maybe Ye Yun is not like what he first thought, just a soft eggplant that can be kneaded at will.


    And ye Yun is likely to be a hard stubble.


    But now he Shao, riding a tiger is difficult.


    At this time, a burst of applause sounded.


    Attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    When they looked in the direction of applause, they could not help but make way subconsciously.


    What arrived was an old man who was thin and short enough to be like a corpse.


    Ugly and short, that''s all.


    This corpse like old man has only one arm.


    But for this old man, there was no one here who dared to have slightest provocation, and even in eyes of the everyone, there was worship that could not be concealed.


    Because the old man is sun you, the vice president of the sun family chamber of Commerce and the brother of the president of the sun family chamber of Commerce.


    Sun came in person again, which made everyone feel that the good play was really more and more interesting.


    After all, as we all know, this sun likes collecting prescriptions best.


    The eight prescriptions in the whole Sun family chamber of commerce were also kept by sun you.


    Now sun comes again and is obviously interested in the prescription written by Ye Yun.


    The arrival of sun you made he Shao frown, but now he frowned tightly.


    "Boy, as long as you give me these eight prescriptions, I can give you the benefits you want!"


    After sun came again, he said solemnly.


    At this time, a stall manager belonging to the sun family chamber of Commerce quickly stepped in front of sun you and whispered something to sun.


    The words made sun''s face more cheerful.


    "Originally, you just want Longxu wood. Now I promise you here that as long as you can give me the eight prescriptions, I will order someone to pack all Longxu wood belonging to the booth of our chamber of Commerce and give it to you!"


    In sun''s opinion, longxumu is a pile of chicken ribs.


    But the eight medicines are irreplaceable treasures.


    Sun you''s words made he Shao''s face black.


    "Old sun, this boy has a grudge against me. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to sell him dragon beard wood like this?"

 Chapter 1426

    He Shao still couldn''t help opening his mouth. His intention to kill Ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    And he just threatened that ye Yun could not buy a kilogram or two of Longxu wood.


    If ye Yun can really buy it, he still wants to kiss the ice donkey''s ass.


    However, for he Shao, other managers may be afraid, but this sun Lao can''t.


    "And as long as you can sell me these eight prescriptions, I can even give you some pills in addition to those Longxu wood."


    Sun directly ignored he Shao and continued to speak to Ye Yun.


    Because he found that the light on the drug test book became more and more intense.


    This shows that it is not only the eight medicines, but also the existence of adverse weather among the eight medicines.


    Ye Yun is noncommittal about this.


    However, he said calmly, "I said, I wrote nine prescriptions."


    Even ye Yun is a little speechless now. The efficiency of this medicine measuring book is simply too low.


    Jiupin prescription?


    In this regard, even sun you shook his head.


    The nine medicines only exist in the royal family. How can ye Yun have them?


    However, seeing that he is about to buy Ye Yun''s prescription, sun is not good enough to ridicule Ye Yun too much.


    Simply, he really stood aside and quietly looked at Ye Yun.


    But at this time, there was another dry cough.


    The sound of dry cough is sonorous and powerful. It even carries mysterious Qi.


    After this dry cough, powerful mysterious Qi was generated, which was like countless invisible arms. It directly tore open a hole for many onlookers who surrounded the inner and outer layers.


    When all the people looked at it, they took another breath of air conditioning.


    They have recognized that the old man dressed in plush clothes, like a shepherd, is Zhao Ming, President of the Zhao chamber of Commerce.


    After Zhao Ming''s arrival, one of the managers of the Zhao chamber of Commerce booth welcomed him with good sense.


    Moreover, the course of the matter was briefly described.


    Then, Zhao Ming was also interested.


    Originally, it was not necessary for Zhao Ming to take charge of the herbal medicine trading conference in person.


    However, he also liked collecting pills, so he came to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to encounter something interesting now.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming is also very interested in the eight medicines.


    "Boy, if you want to talk about longxumu, the sum of those stalls of the Zhao chamber of commerce is more than that of all their chambers of Commerce. As long as you give me these eight prescriptions, I promise not only to give you all these longxumu, but also to give you some extra benefits!"


    After Zhao Ming understood the context of the matter, he opened his mouth in a positive color.


    The words made the sun of the sun family chamber of Commerce speechless again.


    I''m about to take the eight prescriptions. Who knows, a Zhao Ming suddenly appeared.


    Ye Yun is still noncommittal.


    But the next moment, everyone present was shocked to the extreme.


    It was the light on the medicine book, which had changed from gold to purple.


    And the purple light is very strong. It seems that the medicine book in Ye Yun''s hand is not at all, but a round of purple scorching sun.


    This scene filled people''s hearts with confusion.


    I really don''t understand what''s going on.


    The medicine test book is golden. Even if it bursts out of golden light, how can it burst out of purple light now.


    However, there are a few people whose faces are not confused, and some are just shocked that they can''t hide at all.


    These people are Wei Haifeng, Sun Wen and Zhao Ming who has just arrived.


    All three of them are highly respected and knowledgeable people.


    They know that once the purple light breaks out on the drug test book, it means that the prescriptions written in the drug test book have reached nine grades.


    Jiupin prescription, what is this concept?


    The nine medicines only owned by the royal family were written by Ye Yun, a little guy who had never seen them before.


    For a time, Wei Haifeng, sun you and Zhao Ming looked at Ye Yun and became very hot.


    If they can get the Jiulong prescription, their chamber of commerce can become the only chamber of commerce with nine prescriptions in the whole Zhou Dynasty except the royal family.


    At that time, they will be able to continuously refine the nine pill by relying on the nine pill prescription, as long as they invite the nine pill refiner.


    Whatever else, just relying on these nine pills is enough for this chamber of Commerce to develop and become rich, and even easily become the first chamber of Commerce.


    "Little brother, we Qian''s chamber of Commerce asked for these nine prescriptions."


    Wei Haifeng couldn''t help but speak. The tone of Ye Yun in his words was very polite.


    Ye Yun was able to write nine prescriptions, which shows that ye Yun''s identity is certainly not simple.


    At least not on the surface, or an unknown boy.


    The onlookers'' eyes to Ye Yun have changed from ridicule to dignified.


    They still have deep doubts in their hearts. They don''t understand when such a strong man appeared in the King City.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, Wei Haifeng continued: "as long as the little brother can sell these nine prescriptions to our Qian chamber of Commerce, I promise not only all the Dragon whiskers on our booth, but also a reward of one million King coins, and even the gratitude and resentment between you and childe he today, I will help you resolve it!"


    Wei Haifeng''s words made the audience sigh.


    However, it is clear that the value of a nine product prescription can no longer be compared with a million units of King coins.


    Aside, he Shao''s face was almost splashed with ink.


    It''s said that ye Yun can''t afford to go today. It seems unlikely now.


    Most importantly, once other chambers of commerce can obtain these nine prescriptions, their position as the first of the four chambers of Commerce of he''s chamber of Commerce will be challenged.


    Thinking of this, he Shao is in a worse mood.


    One couldn''t help but slap the groom behind him.


    If the groom didn''t have eyes when driving, it wouldn''t have happened now.


    Wei Haifeng had just finished his words, and sun on one side also spoke in a positive tone: "the nine pill is worth countless. Was your promise too unbearable just now?"


    Sun you''s tone was full of irony.


    On the surface, the four chambers of commerce are very friendly, but in fact, there are all kinds of secret fights and intrigues.


    Especially when it comes to the ultimate interests, none of the four chambers of Commerce will retreat at all.


    In this world, there are no eternal friends or eternal enemies. There are only eternal interests.

 Chapter 1427

    Now, when problems arise over interests, disputes are inevitable, and will escalate with the passage of time.


    Then sun looked at Ye Yun again, and his tone was full of sincerity and dignity: "little brother, as long as you give the nine pills to our sun chamber of Commerce, in addition to all the promises just made, I also promise to give you three nine pills."


    Three Jiupin pills?


    As soon as sun made this promise again, many people''s Chins fell to the ground.


    Jiupin pill, although it can''t be compared with Jiupin prescription, is also a very precious and rare thing.


    In the whole Royal City, there are only four chambers of commerce that can take out the nine pill except the royal family and those big families.


    And Jiupin pill, even for the four chambers of Commerce, is definitely a treasure.


    Now, when sun opened his mouth, he promised to give ye Yun three Jiupin pills.


    Even ye Yun is a little excited.


    Ye Yun has a lot of nine prescriptions.


    In terms of theoretical knowledge, ye Yun is also the first in the firmament.


    However, ye Yun still has a lot of deficiencies in the actual operation of refining medicine, especially in terms of control.


    Therefore, although Ye Yun can easily refine eight pills, it is still very unlikely to refine nine pills.


    In particular, ye Yun now still needs Jiupin pill.


    Especially those Jiupin pills that can quickly improve cultivation are what ye Yun urgently wants now.


    However, ye Yun will certainly not rashly promise.


    Because there''s a bigger guy who hasn''t spoken.


    Whether Wei Haifeng or sun you, although they are both absolute high-level leaders in their respective chambers of Commerce.


    However, they can not represent the whole chamber of Commerce, and they can not open all over the world when opening conditions.


    But Zhao Ming is different. Zhao Ming is the president of the Zhao chamber of Commerce and can decide everything in the whole chamber of Commerce.


    Indeed, Zhao Ming disdained to sweep Wei Haifeng and sun you, and then opened his mouth positively: "all the conditions given by sun you are also satisfied by our Zhao chamber of Commerce, and in addition to these, I will give you a very helpful information."


    Zhao Ming spoke in a positive tone.


    The current situation is that if any chamber of commerce can not obtain these nine prescriptions, it will not only lose the hope of becoming the first chamber of Commerce of the Zhou Dynasty, but also give the chamber of commerce with prescriptions the opportunity to rise.


    "What information?"


    Ye Yun also looked at Zhao Ming with great interest.


    In this regard, Zhao Ming smiled and said confidently, "look, you just wanted to get Longxu wood at all costs. It must be of great use to you. My information is about Longxu wood."


    Zhao Ming''s words really brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    As Zhao Ming said, because there is a great demand for Longxu wood in Kowloon, ye Yun now has a great demand for Longxu wood.


    Longxumu is very rare.


    Ye Yun was amazed that there were so many dragon whiskers in the whole hall. At the same time, he guessed that somewhere in the Zhou Dynasty should have extremely harsh conditions suitable for the growth of dragon whiskers.


    Now ye Yun is full of expectation.


    Xindao, if Zhao Ming said that information is the growth place of longxumu, it is really great good news for himself.


    "To be exact, it is the place where longxumu grows!"


    Zhao Ming then opened his mouth, which confirmed Ye Yun''s guess.


    It also surprised Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun remained calm and asked, "I don''t know how far away this growing place is from here? And is there enough Longxu wood?"


    These are the things ye Yun cares about most.


    Five days later, ye Yun wants to overthrow the Zhou Dynasty.


    And during this period, ye Yun will enter Wangshan once more.


    So now ye Yun doesn''t have time to go far to pick Longxu wood.


    Moreover, if the number of longxumu in the growing land is very small, ye Yun is not qualified to go there once.


    In this regard, Zhao Ming nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, that place is not far from here. To be exact, it is very close, and the number of Longxu wood is still huge, at least tens of thousands of kilograms."


    When Zhao Ming said this, everyone was surprised.


    Obviously, I don''t know that there is a huge place where longxumu grows not far from here.


    Even Wei Haifeng and sun you were full of doubts.


    Because the dragon beard wood among their merchants was actually obtained from Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is the only one who really knows where longxumu grows.


    Zhao Ming''s words also satisfied Ye Yun.


    And agreed directly.


    Next, Wei Haifeng and sun are ready to continue to release more attractive conditions, but they are directly interrupted by Ye Yun.


    Because of longxumu, ye Yun has made a firm choice for Zhao Ming.


    "Hehe, good boy, you''re really good enough. Well, you''re very good. It''s great to climb up the Zhao chamber of Commerce!"


    He Shao opened his mouth coldly, and his words were full of a taste of perseverance.


    He Shao understands that it is impossible for him to move Ye Yun at least now.


    But it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Moreover, in Ho Shao''s opinion, why wait ten years for revenge?


    Don''t believe it. Ye Yun can stay with Zhao Ming all his life.


    After a burst of meaningful words, he Shao was ready to turn and leave.


    But at the moment he turned around, he suddenly felt a palpitation for no reason.


    When he turned around subconsciously, he just saw Ye Yun''s body as fast as a ghost and came directly to him.


    And not only did ye Yun''s body come, but ye Yun''s palm also waved directly.


    Pop!


    This slap hit he Shao''s cheek heavily.


    Although he Shao''s heart is higher than heaven and his arrogance is incomparable, his cultivation is only the imperial rank.


    Therefore, under this slap, he Shao was directly pumped out.


    And impartial, he Shao''s face was heavily pasted on the huge ass of the ice donkey not far away.


    He Shao was ready to scold when he was pulled out of his face and flew backwards.


    The mouth is wide open. Unfortunately, the scolding words haven''t been exported yet. It''s the mouth on the ass of the ice donkey


    Just now he Shao said that if ye Yun could buy a bit of dragon beard wood, he would kiss the ass of the ice donkey.


    Now ye Yun has accomplished he Shao himself!


    He really kissed the donkey''s ass, which made he Shao collapse directly and vomit on the ground

 Chapter 1428

    Next, ye Yun and Zhao Ming went to the headquarters of the Zhao chamber of Commerce and directly ignored he Shao.


    The managers of Zhao''s chamber of commerce are very knowledgeable and pack all the Dragon whiskers on their stalls.


    Then they gathered together and gave it to Ye Yun.


    The headquarters of Zhao chamber of commerce is also located in Wangcheng.


    Although it is a grade worse than the headquarters of the Jiang family, the buildings in it are also very magnificent.


    At the moment, Zhao Ming and ye Yun are talking and laughing all the way.


    Along the way, Zhao Ming thought about ye Yun again and again to inquire about the background.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said he had no background.


    However, the more so, Zhao Ming thinks that ye Yun is low-key and must have some unfathomable background.


    After all, ye Yun is a person who can write nine prescriptions by hand.


    So along the way, Zhao Ming became more polite to Ye Yun, and the meaning of making friends with Ye Yun was very clear.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t refuse. After all, in Ye Yun''s opinion, Zhao Ming is also the president of the chamber of Commerce, although he is different from the owner of the Jiang family and the God of war Xiao Dong.


    Perhaps in the process of pruning the great Zhou Dynasty after five days, it can play a little role.


    Therefore, people who both have their own purposes have forged a deep friendship along the way, at least on the surface.


    I almost became a brother.


    When I arrived at the gate of the chamber of Commerce headquarters, I was shocked to the extreme.


    In the past, the president who was always not angry and self threatening, now he talks and laughs with a young boy?


    These guards even think they have hallucinations!


    After entering the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, the bodyguards who patrolled all the way almost knelt.


    The smile on his face didn''t stop for a moment. Is this still the president with a coffin face?


    Enter the headquarters, the highest parliament hall.


    Zhao Mingfang took out the best paper money and asked Ye Yun to write the prescription.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this.


    Through the conversation along the way, the wise ye Yun has been able to judge that although Zhao Ming has many shortcomings, he should be quite sincere.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming believes that he has the terrorist background that no longer exists. He really wants to make friends with himself and won''t break his promise.


    When ye Yun finished writing the prescription, Zhao Ming directly transmitted it to the top pharmacist in the chamber of Commerce.


    He was an old man over half a hundred years old. He was the only nine grade herbalist in the whole Zhao family chamber of Commerce. At the same time, he was also one of Zhao Ming''s most trusted confidants.


    When Zhao Ming told the old man to take out a nine product prescription and asked the old man to try to refine the medicine according to the method above the prescription, the old man even didn''t believe his ears.


    Although he is already a nine level herbalist, he has not yet refined the second nine level pill.


    Because he doesn''t have a prescription for nine pills at all.


    Ten years ago, when he went to the drug refiner Association for registration and assessment, the drug refiner Association gave him a prescription for nine pill and asked him to refine it.


    Unfortunately, after his refining was completed and he was honored to be selected as a nine product herbalist by the herbalist Association, the herbalist association used a secret method to erase the information about the nine product pill prescription in his mind.


    Ten years has been a long time.


    In these ten years, the old man didn''t even have a chance to refine nine pills.


    Now the nine pill is directly handed over to the old man, and he tells the old man that he can refine the nine pill heartily in the future.


    The old man couldn''t help crying like a child.


    But soon, the old man stopped crying and went to the alchemy room with this prescription.


    I can''t wait to refine Jiupin pill!


    "Now you can tell me where the longxumu grows?"


    Ye Yun has impolitely obtained one million Royal coins from Zhao Ming. Now he can''t wait to ask.


    In this regard, Zhao Ming apologized: "although the growth place of longxumu is not far from here, it is very close, but it is in Wangshan."


    Wang Shan, although it will open the day after tomorrow, there are few places to enter Wang Shan every time.


    Among these few places, most of them are people of the royal family, and a few are people of the big family.


    In previous years, the royal family would give one place to each of the four chambers of Commerce.


    But this year, there is no such quota.


    In Zhao Ming''s opinion, ye Yun has no place in Wang mountain at all. How can he reach the growth place of longxumu in Wang mountain.


    However, ye Yun was a little happy after hearing the news.


    Because ye Yun won the first place in the battle for hegemony in the main city, he already has a place to enter Wangshan.


    The day after tomorrow, ye Yun will enter Wangshan.


    It is said that anyone who enters Wangshan can get an opportunity.


    This opportunity is big or small, very uncertain, and involves all aspects.


    It''s like a gamble!


    The ultimate purpose of Ye Yun''s entry into Wang mountain is to obtain Jinxin sword soul, Musen sword soul and Tuyao sword soul.


    Compared with finding the growth place of longxumu in Wang mountain, ye Yun is more urgent to find these three sword souls.


    Once these three sword souls are found, ye Yun''s body is a sword soul with five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Ye Yun can not only cultivate the body of the five elements, but also try to integrate the five attributes of the five sword souls, so as to refine the power of the five elements.


    Now ye Yun just combines the water and fire attributes of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul, and the Yellow energy formed is very rebellious.


    Ye Yun can hardly imagine how terrible the power of the five elements can be.


    Next, although Zhao Ming thought Ye Yun couldn''t enter Wang mountain, he told ye Yun which way in Wang mountain the growth place of longxumu was.


    Only people under the age of 35 can enter the Wangshan mountain.


    So of course Zhao Ming didn''t enter. This place was discovered by the only young man who entered Wangshan in the Zhao chamber of Commerce last year.


    However, because longxumu is almost chicken ribs, the young man just picked some and put them into the space ring.


    After knowing this, ye Yun resolutely said goodbye and left.


    Although not much dragon beard wood is obtained now, it is enough for Jiulong to refine well.


    Moreover, ye Yungang not only obtained one million King coins from Zhao Ming, but also obtained three nine grade julingdan.

 Chapter 1429

    This gathering elixir is a nine product elixir.


    Once taken, it is likely to promote Ye Yun to upgrade.


    So ye Yun is going to hold a closed door before the opening of Wangshan the day after tomorrow.


    On the one hand, he took three Jiupin pills and tried to upgrade.


    On the one hand, let the Kowloon in the body refine those dragon whiskers.


    After leaving the Zhao chamber of Commerce, ye Yun went straight to the Jiang family.


    The next step is to close the door and not be disturbed by anyone.


    The Jiang family has many independent closed rooms, which is very secure.


    The day after tomorrow is the opening time of Wangshan, and most of today has passed.


    There is not much time left for ye Yun to take and digest the three Jiupin pills and for Jiulong to refine those dragon whiskers.


    And during this time, ye Yun also wanted to meet the eight princes who were born disabled but destined to be extraordinary.


    After arriving at Jiang''s house, ye Yun just restored the previous Yirong.


    Now ye Yun is definitely the most distinguished guest of the Jiang family.


    Therefore, when he learned that ye Yun needed a cultivation room, Jiangnan directly gave his cultivation room key to Ye Yun.


    Anyway, recently, Jiangnan has to guard the fire Unicorn that will soon bear children near the fire cave.


    I have to say that Jiangnan is definitely a very particular person.


    This chamber of secrets is not only extremely huge, but also set up a double barrier to isolate everything and hard effect.


    Ye Yun first took out all the Longxu wood obtained from the Zhao chamber of Commerce.


    Once the dragon beard wood was taken out, Jiulong rushed out of Ye Yun''s body and absorbed it crazily.


    Jiulong, whose body is now completely golden, is only about a foot long, hovering in the cultivation room.


    However, instead of taking these longxumu directly, he opened his mouth. There was black gas roaring towards Jiulong''s mouth on the longxumu.


    These black gases are undoubtedly the essence of the dragon''s wood.


    Along with the continuous absorption of these black essence, the relatively strong dragon wood was shattered directly.


    Those debris are like black soil, which has no nutrients.


    Ye Yun did not pay attention to these.


    But took out the three Jiupin pills.


    The nine pill contains abundant and terrible energy.


    Ye Yun can''t take these three Jiupin pills together because of his endurance.


    Ye Yun only took one of them first.


    But even so, after the Jiupin pill was eaten, ye Yun still felt that his body was full of terrible energy.


    After entering Ye Yun''s body, this energy is divided into countless strands. Several breathing times have filled every part of Ye Yun''s body.


    If ye Yun''s physical strength was not against the sky, I''m afraid it would be explosive now.


    But even so, ye Yun still felt that his body seemed to be burned by fire, which was very hot.


    After this situation lasted for several hours, it finally stopped.


    Ye Yun feels that he has plenty of energy in his body, but it still doesn''t promote Ye Yun to upgrade.


    "I''m going to enter Wangshan soon. It''s time to force myself!"


    Ye Yun is cruel in his heart.


    Potential, are forced out!


    No madman, no survival!


    At the next moment, ye Yun took the remaining two Jiupin pills in one gulp.


    Suddenly, more powerful energy filled Ye Yun''s whole body.


    Ye Yun even felt that his internal organs had been ignited by this powerful energy.


    Even the bone marrow in the bones is hot.


    But ye Yun must bear it.


    The road you choose is to gnash your teeth and go on.


    Moreover, ye Yun has no choice now.


    Despite the impact of these energies, ye Yun did not move.


    Ye Yun''s pores are extremely open.


    Even slowly, there was red blood bursting out of Ye Yun''s pores.


    These red blood instantly filled Ye Yun''s whole body and soaked Ye Yun''s clothes.


    But ye Yun didn''t hum.


    The path of cultivation is full of difficulties and pain.


    If you can''t stand this pain, how can you step back to the top in the future?


    In the end, ye Yun''s consciousness was blurred by excessive pain.


    Even, after a few hours, ye Yun went into a coma directly


    When ye Yun woke up again, he didn''t know how long it had been.


    The two Jiupin pills have been completely refined.


    The pile of dragon wood on the ground has become a pile of black ash, and the essence of it is obviously absorbed by Kowloon.


    And after absorbing these dragon whiskers, Jiulong entered Ye Yun''s body again.


    Ye Yun felt that the feeling of explosion in his body no longer existed.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun was pleasantly surprised to find that he had completed the upgrade.


    Holy order level 2 elementary!


    This is Ye Yun''s cultivation now.


    After completing the upgrade in a coma, ye Yun is probably the first.


    Standing up from the ground, ye Yun''s clothes and lying on the ground gathered a thick layer of blood.


    When ye Yun took the Qingjing pill, all the blood and blood stains on his body and clothes disappeared.


    During this time, when ye Yun was closed in the cultivation room, two names in the King City were the loudest.


    One of them is called cloud night.


    The battle for hegemony in the main city was a blockbuster. The upper body method of the Jiang family banquet was faster than the sky, and the spring came back in the Xuanyuan cave.


    The second one is called nidaye.


    He Shao wrote the Jiupin pill at the medicinal materials trading meeting and made a strong face.


    The deeds of these two young people can be called miracles.


    Become the object of admiration of many people in the King City.


    Among them, Nida Ye disappeared after leaving the Zhao chamber of Commerce.


    But Yunye, everyone knows that he is at Jiang''s house.


    Therefore, during Ye Yun''s closed period, there were countless visitors and challenges, all of which were blocked by the Jiang family.


    Therefore, it has been spread that ye Yun is not worthy of his name.


    However, they all heard that ye Yun had obtained the quota to enter Wangshan and wanted to enter Wangshan.


    Therefore, many people are ready to see ye Yun when Wang mountain opens.


    Of course Ye Yun doesn''t know.


    Walking out of the cultivation room, ye Yun finds a person waiting outside the cultivation room.


    It''s Jiang Ling.


    Because Jiang Ling and Wushuang xian''er look so much alike, ye Yun is almost the last person he wants to see in the whole Jiang family.


    Although I know Jiang Ling can''t be an unparalleled fairy.


    "Brother Yun, if you don''t come out of the cultivation room again, I''ll break in by force!"


    Seeing ye Yun coming out, Jiang Ling spoke anxiously.


    Jiang Ling is just a little girl after all. Although she is arrogant, she adores the strong.

 Chapter 1430

    Jiang Ling has been deeply impressed by Ye Yun''s body method speed and ye Yun''s wonderful rejuvenation.


    Even now, ye Yun has become Jiang Ling''s only object of worship.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly and asked.


    "Brother Yun, you are really confused. Today is the day when Wang Shan opens. Hurry up and go to Wang Shan with me, otherwise you can''t enter Wang Shan and you won''t get a chance!"


    Jiang Ling said quickly. He grabbed Ye Yun''s hand and walked in one direction.


    "I was in a coma for such a long time. Fortunately, I woke up, or I would miss entering Wangshan!"


    Ye Yun felt a burst of happiness.


    Originally, ye Yun planned to meet the eight princes after taking and refining three Jiupin pills.


    Now it seems that we can only wait until we come out of Wang mountain to meet again.


    The trip to Wangshan is only one day, so ye Yun has two days to subvert the Zhou Dynasty after leaving Wangshan.


    Subvert the great Zhou Dynasty, obtain the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit, and awaken Li Xianxian.


    After that, ye Yun needs to continue his mission against the sky.


    Of course, the first task now is to enter Wangshan and get opportunities or not. Finding the source of the three sword souls and longxumu is the top priority.


    Following Jiang Ling, ye Yun runs towards Wang mountain.


    On the way, ye Yun learned from jianglingkou that jiangruo and Jiangnan had entered Wangshan.


    There are 30 places for Wang Shan''s trip, and the Jiang family has three places.


    And the three places are Jiang Ruo, Jiang Ling and Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen is not only the cousin of Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling, but also the most powerful genius among the younger generation of the Jiang family, except Jiang Ling and Jiang Ruo.


    Now, Jiang Chen is also following the Jiang family to Wangshan.


    Moreover, among the eight princes, except the eight princes with disability and waste, the other seven princes will enter.


    Wang Shan is not so much a mountain as a mountain range.


    And miraculously, the mountain is always covered with a thick layer of smoke.


    Moreover, this thick layer of smoke seems to be a natural shield, which can not be broken even by the king of Zhou.


    Only on the eve of the annual meeting, that is, today, will the smoke disperse a small hole.


    People under the age of 35 may enter.


    And according to the experience of previous years, only 30 people can enter each time.


    In previous years, people who have entered Wangshan told that just entering Wangshan, there will be tens of thousands of roads in front of everyone.


    And a person can only choose one of them.


    At the end of the road, there must be an opportunity.


    The opportunity here may be the growth place of longxumu like the young man of the Zhao chamber of Commerce last year.


    It may also be a cave left by the former National People''s Congress.


    Even before, someone was lucky to find a half emperor''s tomb at the end of the chosen road.


    Everything depends on luck.


    And no matter which of these tens of thousands of roads is chosen, as long as it comes to the end, it can always get opportunities.


    The difference is that the size of opportunities obtained by choosing different roads is different.


    Therefore, the younger generation in Wangcheng also want to get a place in Wangshan.


    Now, Wangshan will open soon.


    All the princes of the Zhou Dynasty have called.


    Whether they are qualified to enter Wangshan or not, these people don''t think they can at least come and see it.


    Of course, in addition to everyone, the audience is countless.


    All eight princes came.


    Among them, the most energetic are the big prince and the fourth prince.


    Just yesterday, the king of Zhou announced the tentative candidate for the next king of Zhou three days later, that is, on the grand event that God and man linked the power of heaven and earth and used the nine turn yin-yang fruit to cure the old king of Zhou.


    Today''s trip to Wangshan to obtain the size of the opportunity will become a very important reference condition for the selection of this candidate by the king of Zhou.


    Of course, the only eight princes who are not qualified to enter Wangshan have also arrived.


    Under normal circumstances, the eight princes will not participate in such important activities as opening Wangshan.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today. The eighth prince came by magic.


    Even he didn''t understand what the situation was, so he came in a wheelchair.


    Although the eighth Prince is the most unpopular and the lowest ranking prince, he is still the prince of the Zhou Dynasty after all.


    Therefore, the wheelchair he is now sitting in is also made by the top craftsman.


    Where you want to go, as long as you input your ideas into the wheelchair, the wheelchair can take this person there.


    After the eighth Prince arrived, he began to look around in the crowd.


    He felt that the summoning power that prompted him to come here must have come from one of them.


    However, the eighth prince had looked at almost everyone present and could not find the man.


    "Maybe I feel wrong!"


    The eighth prince had a look of disappointment on his face.


    Suddenly there was a great commotion in the crowd.


    The king of Zhou came.


    The king of Zhou, a Dragon Robe, was tall and straight with no anger.


    People haven''t arrived yet, but the strong breath has spread all over the audience in an instant.


    In the face of the absolute domination of the great Zhou Dynasty, everyone present was extremely respectful, and the mountain called the king of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The king of the Zhou Dynasty was used to this. He was arrogant and went straight to Wangshan.


    At a place less than 100 meters from the main peak of Wang mountain, King Zhou stopped moving forward.


    "Thirty little guys are ready. Wang is now opening the barrier!"


    The king of Zhou opened his mouth expressionless.


    Although there is a small entrance before the main peak of Mount Wang every year, it can only be entered after the king of Zhou has completely opened up.


    When King Zhou finished his words, the mysterious Qi in his hand came into being.


    This mysterious Qi is unprecedented and terrible, carrying a violent breath that can''t be concealed.


    "What''s the matter? How did the mysterious Qi of King Zhou turn black?"


    Many people muttered suspiciously.


    As we all know, the ancestor of King Zhou created the great Vajra Sutra, and established the great Zhou Dynasty with the great Vajra Sutra.


    The great Vajra Sutra is the most supreme skill of the great Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, it is similar to the shadowless divine skill. Only the king of Zhou is qualified to practice.


    And for thousands of years, every king of Zhou has used the great Vajra Sutra.


    However, after practicing the great Vajra Sutra, the Xuanqi of the king of Zhou will turn into gold.


    But now, the Xuanqi of King Zhou is black


    Before the people could come back from their doubts, a voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1431

    "Wang, please wait a minute!"


    It is the south of the Yangtze River that speaks.


    Once Wang Shan opens, 30 players have only a short entry time.


    After this time, Wangshan will automatically close and will not open again until this time tomorrow.


    Now, neither Jiang Ling nor ye Yun has arrived.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, is there anything else?"


    King Zhou stopped his action.


    If someone interrupted the king of Zhou, the king of Zhou would certainly ignore it directly or even punish it severely.


    But Jiangnan, after all, is the owner of the Jiang family.


    "Well, the little girl and a young man who also got the quota to enter Wangshan haven''t arrived yet. It should be coming soon. Can Wang wait a minute!"


    Jiangnan spoke and apologized.


    On one side, Jiang Ruo is also worried.


    In the eyes of the king of Zhou, a touch of impatience was fleeting.


    "Well, in the face of master Jiang, Wang can wait for a cup of tea!"


    The king of Zhou said calmly.


    To let the king of Zhou wait in person, it seems that ye Yun and Jiang Ling can be proud all their lives.


    "Hum, the boy bothered his father to wait in person. If he had a chance, he must look good!"


    The three princes spoke.


    Now the three princes, after weighing the pros and cons, are also under the command of the big prince.


    On one side, the big prince and several other princes were all unhappy.


    In particular, the eldest prince loves Jiang Ling very much. Now he is very upset to see ye Yun and Jiang Ling together.


    The time of a cup of tea is fleeting.


    Ye Yun and Jiang Ling haven''t arrived yet.


    "Well, time is pressing. Wang won''t wait!"


    King Zhou spoke directly and didn''t give Jiangnan a chance to continue talking.


    Between the words, around the palm of his hand, there was a mysterious Qi coming out again.


    The dark air covered his palm like a ghost.


    "Father, I brought Brother Yun!"


    At this moment, the voice belonging to Jiang Ling sounded.


    The sound made both Jiangnan and jiangruo feel relieved. Fortunately, they came at the last minute.


    The crowd also followed the voice and saw Jiang Ling.


    Immediately, he was deeply fascinated by Jiang Ling''s beautiful face, which can be called a disaster to the country and the people.


    All along, Jiang Ling seldom sees people and wears a black mask.


    Even if the black mask was lifted at the banquet not long ago, only the top leaders of the Jiang family and several princes were present.


    Now, it''s the first time everyone has seen Jiang Ling''s true face.


    Suddenly, after a short stay, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart: it is worthy of being one of the four beauties, even the first of the four beauties.


    Then they just looked at Ye Yun beside Jiang Ling.


    In the past two days, the story of Ye Yun has spread.


    Vaguely, talking about ye Yun has exceeded talking about eight princes.


    This made the princes very unhappy and felt that the limelight was covered.


    Especially the eldest prince, when he saw that Jiang Ling was holding Ye Yun''s hand, he suddenly felt an unknown anger burning in his heart.


    "Jiang Ling is destined to be my woman in the future, but now she is held by you toad. It''s very good. Your boy has been on my death blacklist!"


    The big prince was cruel in his heart, and his eyes to Ye Yun were full of murderous spirit.


    The king of Zhou couldn''t help looking at it.


    His eyes swept over Jiang Ling and finally fixed on Ye Yun.


    I don''t know why, there was a feeling of palpitation in his heart.


    In the Zhou Dynasty, he was the absolute ruler.


    Ye Yun is the first person who makes his heart palpitate at a glance!


    While the king of Zhou was puzzled, he was even more dissatisfied with Ye Yun, the young man who helped the Jiang family save Huo Qilin.


    Pop!


    A crisp noise suddenly sounded.


    In this quiet background, it is particularly harsh.


    The crowd saw that he was sitting in a wheelchair and the eight princes directly fell to the ground with a water cup in his hand.


    Now the eight princes are almost staring at Ye Yun.


    His expression, a little stiff.


    In his heart, he has determined that ye Yun is definitely the one who calls himself to come!


    "Although the appearance has been changed and the breath has changed, the feeling has not changed. It''s Ye Yun, ha ha, it''s Ye Yun!"


    The eighth Prince sighed in his heart and suddenly became very excited and happy.


    Ye Yun also looked at the eighth prince, who was born disabled and could not practice. When he was born, he touched the evil face of heaven and earth, but his future achievements were destined to be extraordinary.


    At the next moment, ye Yun also felt familiar.


    But ye Yun decided that he had never come to the great Zhou Dynasty, and it was also the first time to see the eighth prince.


    Why do you feel familiar?


    "Xiao Ba, this occasion is not suitable for you. Go back!"


    King Zhou''s eyes also turned to Xiao Ba, and his mood became more and more unhappy.


    In his opinion, the eighth Prince is a stain on others. Now he can''t even hold the tea cup stably. It''s too humiliating.


    As usual, at this time, the eighth prince must dare not neglect at all, and directly drove away in a wheelchair.


    But this time, instead of leaving, the eighth prince made a request to the king of Zhou: "father, I ask you to give me a place to enter Wangshan!"


    The eighth Prince''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    A disabled man with waste wants to enter Wangshan?


    It''s funny to everyone!


    "Xiao Ba, what''s the matter with you today? Get out of here quickly!"


    The color of impatience on King Zhou''s face became stronger and stronger, and he had used the tone of command.


    "Father, I have never asked you once in my life. Now I ask you to give me a chance to enter Wangshan. This is my first and last time. I hope you can meet my wish!"


    The eighth prince was still stubborn, contrary to his usual submissive appearance.


    This surprised everyone. I don''t know what the eighth prince was thinking.


    However, the eight princes'' words have already said this, and they are in public again.


    Moreover, it''s just such a simple thing as entering Wangshan. If the king of Zhou still doesn''t agree, it will be too fickle.


    "Well, there is no danger in Tianshan Mountain. I hope you can get some opportunities that people can see!"


    The king of Zhou was too lazy to see the eighth Prince again.


    A young man who had a quota stood up and gave up the quota to the eighth prince.


    "Ye Yun, I didn''t expect to see you again. I''m really excited!"


    The eighth prince was very excited, and his eyes were still not transferred from ye Yun.


    As for ye Yun, he is also excited.


    Because now the fire sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul in the body have become more and more restless.


    It seems that Jinxin sword soul, Musen sword soul and Tuyao sword soul are probably in Wangshan


    The next moment, the formed black hole in the king''s hand roared towards the entrance.


    However, the expected opening of the channel did not happen.


    The whole King City fell into darkness again.


    Vaguely, raindrops fell.


    In the raindrops, the smell of blood is everywhere

 Chapter 1432

    This sudden change shocked everyone present.


    Since the establishment of the great Zhou Dynasty, Wangshan has been opened countless times.


    Every time you open it, you only need the hand of King Zhou to break down the channel with one palm.


    This is the first time.


    This made people think of the bad weather twenty years ago.


    At that time, it was also dark and bloody.


    Now this situation is almost the same as that scene 20 years ago.


    Many faces were filled with fear, believing that this was a sign that a great disaster was coming.


    Jiangnan, Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling''s face changed greatly.


    Ye Yun felt that the pocket Tianfeng in his Dantian was also agitated.


    It seems that some things in Wang mountain and the pocket version of Tianfeng in his Dantian have mutual attraction.


    Even King Zhou''s eyes were full of doubt.


    His perception was extraordinary, and he found that the source of the evil appearance of heaven and earth was in Wangshan.


    Before he could continue his exploration, the ferocity disappeared.


    The black air between heaven and earth no longer exists, and the blood rain also stops.


    This black gas is much shorter than it appeared 20 years ago.


    And what''s more strange is that after the end of this blood rain, there was no trace left.


    They had already felt the blood rain, but now there was no trace on the ground.


    Even the smell of blood in the air disappeared completely.


    It seems that everything just now is just an illusion.


    "Well, now the passage to Wangshan has been opened. You thirty little guys can enter it in turn."


    Although the king of Zhou was very confused, now the channel has indeed been opened.


    The opening time of the channel is limited, so the top priority now is to let these 30 people enter the channel.


    After a pause, King Zhou continued: "and I feel that this year''s Wangshan seems to be a little different from previous years, so you must be vigilant after entering Wangshan."


    In previous years, there was only chance but no danger in Wangshan.


    But just now, it was like an illusion. It was always very strange.


    In this regard, all the 30 contestants nodded solemnly.


    Then, thirty players entered the channel in turn.


    Ye Yun is no exception.


    When ye Yun entered the passage, he found that everything around him was completely isolated.


    Even just now, ye Yun, an eight prince who entered the passage, disappeared from sight.


    Behind Ye Yun, Jiang Ruo, who followed up, also had no trace.


    "Vacuum channel!"


    Ye Yun instantly judged it.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a magical channel in this little world.


    Vacuum channels can only be created by those supreme powers.


    And after entering the vacuum channel, there is only one person in the whole world.


    "This vacuum channel should have been created here many years ago. It can be opened once a year, which shows that it must have consumed a lot of energy."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun did not know that in previous years, this channel was just an ordinary channel.


    Only this year is the vacuum channel.


    The vacuum channel appeared a little unprepared.


    At least for the eight princes who insist on entering the channel, it is very bad news.


    He wants to enter the Wangshan mountain and get down in front of Ye Yun to enter the channel. He is ready to say something to Ye Yun in this channel.


    But now, the vacuum channel came out of thin air, which broke the plan of the eighth prince.


    In the vacuum channel, ye Yun continues to move forward.


    There seems to be no end ahead. You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    But ye Yun knows that although the vacuum channel is wonderful, it must have an end.


    Finally, two hours later, ye Yun came to the end of the channel.


    In front of me, it suddenly opened up.


    A vast space.


    In front of Ye Yun are tens of thousands of roads.


    Ye Yun already knew on the way to Wangshan that after entering Wangshan, there would be tens of thousands of roads to choose from.


    At the end of each road, there is an opportunity.


    Choose different roads and get different opportunities.


    This choice depends almost entirely on luck.


    At the end of the possible road, there is only a low-level pill, but there is only a piece of not very high-end refining material.


    It is also possible that at the end is a treasure, a piece of medicine of ten thousand grades or even one hundred thousand grades.


    Even, it may be the tomb of the half emperor, a legacy left by the emperor level masters.


    Now, it''s time for ye Yun to make a choice.


    "From left to right, the 987th road can get a large area of Longxu wood at the end!"


    In the Zhao chamber of Commerce, Zhao mingning''s extremely important words still lingered in his ears.


    And now Kowloon is restless.


    Looking in the restless direction of Kowloon, it is the 987th road from left to right.


    If there is no accident, the road will come to an end, which must be the growth place of longxumu.


    For others, longxumu is chicken ribs.


    But for ye Yun, it is a treasure.


    Kowloon can rely on the essence of dragon wood to complete the upgrade and speed up the absorption of Longyuan.


    Once Jiulong has completely refined Diyuan, ye Yun will definitely upgrade to more levels.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt the pocket version of Tianfeng in the Dantian, becoming more and more violent and restless.


    Since reaching the periphery of Wangshan mountain, the pocket version of Tianfeng began to agitate.


    When the black gas and blood rain appeared, the agitation of the pocket Tianfeng became more intense.


    At this moment, the agitation of the pocket version of Tianfeng has reached the extreme.


    In the process of agitation, the position of the pocket version of Tianfeng in Dantian was deflected.


    And it points in the direction of the 1632nd road from left to right.


    With the pocket version of Tianfeng, ye Yun''s eternal heart and Hongmeng holy eye are still restless.


    Obviously, the pocket version of Tianfeng wants Ye Yun to choose the 1632nd road.


    There was a dispute between Kowloon and the pocket version of Tianfeng.


    However, just when the two argue, ye Yun has embarked on another road.


    This is neither the road chosen by Kowloon nor the road chosen by the pocket version of Tianfeng, but the road chosen by Ye Yun himself.


    This road is the third road from left to right.


    Among them, Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul are restless in the direction of this road at the same time.


    Ye Yun guessed that the end of this road is most likely to be the three sword souls.

 Chapter 1433

    The discontented sound of the dragon and the restlessness of the pocket version of Tianfeng occurred at the same time.


    Ye Yun simply ignored this.


    Ye Yun stepped onto the third road.


    If you have chosen the road, you will have no chance to regret.


    Ye Yun has no chance to set foot on other roads.


    In fact, the moment Ye Yun set foot on the third road, the other roads completely disappeared.


    Although the road is not wide, only about five or six meters wide, it is completely sealed walls on both sides.


    These walls look like ordinary bricks and tiles.


    However, ye Yun can still feel the three attributes of wood, gold and soil from these bricks and tiles.


    This makes Ye Yun more believe that the end of this road is likely to be the three sword souls.


    The excitement in my heart can''t be concealed.


    This is a full three sword souls.


    And once these three sword souls are found, ye Yun has three sword souls with the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth at the same time.


    The body of the five elements, the force of the five elements


    These are not far away!


    Ye Yun continued to move forward.


    With the passage of time, ye Yun felt that the three attributes in the walls on both sides of the road had been strengthened and horizontal.


    Not only in the walls, but also in the air above the road, are full of three attributes.


    I don''t know how many years of collision and crowding have led to the integration of these three attributes.


    The three attributes of mutual integration contain great pressure.


    The more Ye Yun moves forward, the more difficult it is.


    Soon, ye Yun even reached the point of difficulty.


    The long road has no end at all.


    "Huoyan sword soul, Shuimiao sword soul, what are you two waiting for?"


    Ye Yun suddenly drank fiercely.


    Suddenly, the fire and water attributes of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul came out of Ye Yun''s body.


    After coming out, these two attributes have been fused, and then ye Yun is wrapped.


    Just like the sharpest spear, it directly helps Ye Yun pierce all resistance.


    Ye Yun walked freely and walked towards the front.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a continuous vibration in the road where ye Yun walked.


    And with the passage of time, the vibration is still violent.


    Finally, ye Yun saw the ground ahead and began to see black soil coming out.


    The black soil is still raising the road and has soon reached a height of more than two meters.


    What''s more speechless is that it was just filled with walls on both sides, and even grew towards each other.


    Soon connected together, sealed the sky above.


    Black soil is still emerging, and in the blink of an eye, it has reached a height of five or six meters.


    This is almost up to the wall above.


    And now the black soil is still emerging, which is obviously to seal the rhythm of the road.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It was Ye Yun who hit one side of the wall hard.


    As a result, although only the most common bricks and tiles make up the wall, ye Yun''s palm completely feels like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Because there are three attributes in the wall, and when ye Yun slaps it in the past, the three attributes in the whole wall gather at the position where ye Yun''s palm will slap in advance.


    The three attributes form a super defense, which makes Ye Yun unable to shake a penny at all.


    Then, ye Yun tried to tap another layer of wall with his right hand, even the wall just growing up above.


    But the result is still like this. The three attributes in the wall seem to have eyes, which can gather in the position where ye Yun is going to start in advance.


    Next, ye Yun takes out the purple long sword.


    Ye Yun''s unique skill is compatible with water and fire.


    However, after the Yellow energy touches the wall, it still cannot shake the defense formed by the convergence of the three attributes.


    Now, the black soil has completely filled the road ahead.


    In turn, ye Yun put the target on the black soil ahead.


    The Yellow energy mass erupted. After hitting the black soil, it was not as unshakable as hitting the wall.


    And also successfully blocked the way to get a lot of black soil broken.


    But there is a steady stream of black soil emerging underground.


    Ye Yun just broke through a small hole, and soon black soil came out.


    With such a continuous cycle, ye Yun just did useless work.


    "It seems that if you want to break through a road, it is impossible. You can only walk through the soil."


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and his mind suddenly brightened: he has learned the art of earth hiding.


    Suddenly, ye Yun opened the art of earth hiding, and then entered the black soil.


    After ye Yun really entered the black soil, he found that he still thought the difficulty was too small.


    Earth hiding is a walking skill aimed at static soil.


    But now I don''t know where the end of the black soil is, but it keeps rolling.


    Although you can still walk after you open the art of earth escape, the difficulty increases a lot, and the corresponding walking speed slows down a lot.


    Moreover, the leaf cloud can detect that the density of the black soil is increasing with the passage of time.


    It is also for ye Yun''s earth escape, which increases great difficulty.


    As a last resort, ye Yun uses the water and fire attributes of Shuimiao sword soul and Huoyan sword soul again.


    But even so, ye Yun still feels that every inch of his skin is under great pressure.


    Later, ye Yun went down completely by will.


    Well, just before ye Yun completely collapsed, he walked out of the black soil.


    Ahead, there is still a road, and a broad avenue full of golden light.


    However, before ye Yun could take a breath, he found that with his walking, the golden brightness of the walls on both sides of the road and the ground had become stronger and stronger.


    From bright to dazzling, it only took a few breaths.


    "It is said that there is only chance but no danger in Wang mountain. Now it seems pure nonsense!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Because ye Yun found that the golden light became more and more bright and dazzling. He couldn''t close his eyes.


    If you can''t close your eyes, you have to face these dazzling golden lights.


    Unless ye Yun turns and leaves.


    Otherwise, if you continue the previous words, your eyes will be stimulated by this dazzling golden light.


    For a long time, ye Yun is really afraid that his eyes will be blinded.


    The black soil just came out, if it was the test of Tuyao sword soul to Ye Yun.


    Now, the golden light is obviously the test of Jinxin sword soul to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1434

    If nothing happens, after the golden light test, there is also the test from the soul of Musen sword.


    To obtain three kinds of sword souls, ye Yun must experience all three tests.


    Therefore, ye Yun has no reason to retreat.


    For the sake of the three sword souls!


    Moving on, ye Yun could feel the pain from his eyes getting stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s vision has become more and more blurred.


    In the end, there was even darkness in front of Ye Yun.


    Now he is only temporarily blind. If ye Yun continues to walk, he is likely to be completely blind.


    A difficult choice was put in front of Ye Yun.


    Wang Shan only opens once a year. If ye Yun turns around and leaves this time, you need to wait a year to get the three sword souls.


    A year doesn''t sound long, but ye Yun can''t afford to wait.


    You can''t go back, you can only go forward!


    Ye Yun continues to move forward, and the strong golden light is still absorbed into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Suddenly, there was already red blood flowing out of Ye Yun''s eyes.


    These blood, like the precipitation from the breakwater, went out of control.


    The more severe pain almost shook Ye Yun''s nerves.


    However, ye Yun''s pace of progress has not slowed down at all.


    If there is a kind of stubbornness, it is called not stopping until you hit the south wall.


    So ye Yun''s stubbornness doesn''t stop even if he hits the south wall!


    The road ahead is difficult and dangerous. When he doesn''t understand the situation, ye Yun dares to walk away with a light face.


    What''s more, there are only some dazzling golden lights ahead.


    Blood was still flowing out of Ye Yun''s eyes and dripping down.


    Patter patter!


    The whole road was very quiet, and only the sound of blood dripping on the ground was clearly visible.


    Ye Yun didn''t find that the blood flowing out of his eyes had slowly changed from red to purple.


    And with the passage of time, the blood even emits purple light.


    "Something''s wrong. How did the pain in your eyes suddenly disappear?"


    Ye Yun, who was walking, stopped for the first time, and then couldn''t help the secret way.


    In fact, it''s not just the pain above your eyes that disappears.


    Ye Yun also found that his eyes were no longer black, but slowly able to see everything around him.


    It became more and more clear. Even ye Yun felt that he could face these golden lights directly.


    "Is it because Hong Meng has holy eyes?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    I thought that in front of the real Tianfeng of riyuezong, I had been given Hongmeng light by the real Tianfeng because of my outstanding achievements.


    Promote their own eyes and directly become Hongmeng holy eyes.


    But in addition to the nice name, ye Yun found that his eyes had not changed.


    It was not until this moment that ye Yun realized that his eyes had become very bright.


    The world in the eye becomes very bright.


    Ye Yun doesn''t even need to use the mental power bonus to see very small things in the distance.


    What''s more, just now ye Yun can look directly at the golden light that was very exciting to his eyes and even almost made him blind.


    I don''t feel dazzling at all.


    "Perhaps this is the real Hongmeng holy eye!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Pupil body is a congenital system given by God.


    And the person with pupil body has doomed his extraordinary future from the moment of birth.


    Pupil body is also divided into many types, such as God pupil, color pupil, yin-yang pupil and so on.


    There is heavy pupil.


    It''s just like when ye Yun met the enemy in Kowloon University, who was only proud, that is, the one with heavy pupils.


    If it were not for ye Yun''s early death, his future would be unlimited.


    But ye Yun was given Hongmeng holy eye by Tianfeng.


    This is almost the same as that applied to Ye Yuntong the day after tomorrow.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that Hongmeng holy eye was just in vain.


    But now it seems that this kind of Hongmeng holy eye is still very good.


    However, ye Yun didn''t know that there was only a purple tiny light spot in his eyes.


    When nine purple tiny light spots appear, Hongmeng holy eye is fully opened.


    At that time, ye Yun''s eyes can not only be more sharp, but also see through almost everything.


    Even in the war, it is easier to see the flaws of the opponent.


    Hongmeng holy eye has nine layers of heaven. Now ye Yun has just opened the first layer of heaven.


    But even so, it is enough for ye Yun to calmly walk out of this golden area.


    At the moment of walking out of this area, ye Yun did not relax at all.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the next thing to meet must be the test from Musen''s sword soul.


    However, ye Yun continued to walk, but did not find any abnormality.


    Everything, calm to some unscientific!


    Ye Yun knows that this must be the calm before the storm.


    Ye Yun continued to step forward and suddenly couldn''t move.


    This surprised Ye Yun and felt that his feet were not his own.


    When ye Yun quickly took off his shoes, he found that his feet turned into wood.


    It is the wood attribute that quietly poured into his body.


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart, and found that with the passage of time, the wooden range of his body is still spreading.


    After a short time, he had crossed his calf and began to move towards his knee.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Yun released the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul and was ready to force out the wood attribute of his feet.


    Prick!


    When the fire attribute meets the wood attribute, a flame comes out from the feet of Ye Yun''s wood.


    "It turned out to be wood. It was almost lit!"


    Ye Yun quickly released the water attribute in the soul of Shuimiao sword. After putting out the fire, he couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    If you set yourself on fire, it would be really embarrassing!


    Now all ye Yun can do is watch his legs grow numb.


    Then if there is no accident, his whole body will be lignified.


    Eventually, ye Yun will become a wooden man.


    Before rescuing Li Xianxian from the stone man state, he will become a wooden man first.


    The more Ye Yun thought about it, the more embarrassed he felt.


    Although Ye Yunjian''s mind does not disperse, his body does not die.


    But it takes a very slow process to reshape the body.


    Wang Shan has only one day to open.


    After one day, Wangshan will automatically close.


    If you want to go out, you can only wait until this time next year.

 Chapter 1435

    If so, how can ye Yun subvert the Zhou Dynasty in a few days.


    How to revive Li Xianxian while subverting the great Zhou Dynasty.


    While ye Yun was depressed, his body''s lignification speed became faster and faster.


    Soon, ye Yun''s legs were completely wooden.


    Then the stomach, chest, shoulders, neck, and even the whole head.


    However, when ye Yun''s body completely turned into wood, the wood has not stopped.


    The blood, blood vessels and even bones in Ye Yun''s body were completely lignified.


    Finally, it began to spread towards Ye Yun''s viscera.


    But when the wood spread to Ye Yun''s viscera, it suddenly stopped.


    Like Hongmeng''s holy eye, the eternal heart is also powerful at the last and most critical moment.


    The eternal spirit suddenly burst out from the eternal heart.


    Almost beat back all the wood attributes in Ye Yun''s body by destroying the withered and decaying.


    Ye Yun''s body began to dissolve the wood.


    Different from just now, this time, the wood melting is from the inside to the outside.


    First the internal organs, bones and blood, and then the skin and flesh.


    "Worthy of the eternal heart, it still works at a critical moment!"


    Now ye Yun moves freely and can''t help sighing.


    However, ye Yun is still dissatisfied that the eternal Qi in the eternal heart can not be used flexibly.


    "This eternal gas is very powerful. If you can use it freely one day, it will be a great help for yourself!"


    Ye Yun is a secret way again.


    But ye Yun is still in a good mood.


    The tests of Tuyao sword soul, Jinxin sword soul and Musen sword soul have ended.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, three kinds of sword souls will be obtained soon.


    The walk continued. After about two hours, ye Yun finally came to the end of the road.


    However, it was not the three sword souls that came into Ye Yun''s drill, but the three swords.


    These three swords as like as two peas.


    However, the color is different, and the smell is quite different.


    The golden long sword is full of luxury and extreme metallicity.


    The long black sword is full of earthy attributes of simplicity to the peak.


    The brown long sword is full of extremely heavy wood properties.


    "These are the three sword souls. Unexpectedly, they have found a long sword as their carrier after a hundred years of absence! It''s very difficult to force them out of the long sword!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart and frowned tightly.


    These three long swords can be automatically selected by the three sword souls, which shows that they must be very rebellious.


    Moreover, after a hundred years of integration, the soul of the sword and the sword have almost become an inseparable part.


    You don''t need Ye Yun to separate the sword soul from the three long swords.


    What is needed is the purple long sword, or more accurately, the giant black sword.


    Because although the sword soul entered Ye Yun''s body, it relied on the giant black sword to release the attack.


    And good birds choose to live in trees.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun took out a huge amount of time directly.


    Now the giant black sword turns into a purple long sword.


    The moment it appeared, it turned into a sharp Purple Rainbow and stabbed directly and deeply into the bottom.


    Buzzing


    With the appearance of the giant black sword, the other three long swords that absorbed the souls of the three swords seemed to feel the strong sound of the sword, and began to make the sound of the sword against the purple long sword.


    Teng!


    Soon, the long golden sword rose first, then stood in the air, and the tip of the sword was aligned with the position of the giant black sword.


    Teng! Teng!


    Then, the brown long sword and the black long sword rose almost at the same time, and then the sword tip was also aimed at the location of the giant black sword.


    The momentum of the three long swords reached the extreme, and the louder sound of the sword sounded, as if they were forcing the giant black sword to retreat.


    In this regard, the giant black sword seems to disdain to respond at all.


    Then, the three long swords directly carried the terrible sword Qi and roared towards the huge amount of time.


    A sword battle, strong staged!


    In this regard, ye Yun just stood aside and watched quietly.


    Ye Yun has absolute confidence in the giant black sword.


    Even ye Yun firmly believes that the giant black sword is the first existence in the whole sky, continent and weapon world!


    The three long swords, even if they have a few brushes, are not the opponent of the giant black sword.


    Besides, now in the huge black sword, sister Hua''s soul still resides.


    Bang!


    The sound of a huge collision suddenly sounded.


    It was three long swords that hit the giant black sword heavily.


    However, after the roar, the giant black sword was not shaken at all.


    In contrast to the three long swords, there were sword marks on the blade.


    It is self-evident that you are superior!


    Then, a powerful sword burst out from the huge black sword, and instantly filled the whole audience.


    The sword Qi emitted from the other three long swords completely hit 708 scattered.


    Then, the giant black sword finally rose.


    Started an active attack.


    The scene in front of Ye Yun is already a little funny: the giant black sword is like a hungry wolf down the mountain, and the three long swords are like a little sheep who can just run.


    The giant black sword is chasing three long swords and then hurting three long swords.


    In about a quarter of an hour, all three long swords were broken by the giant black sword.


    Only three sword souls remained, suspended in mid air.


    "Now there is no serial body. Don''t come here obediently!"


    The three long swords have been broken by the giant black sword. Now it''s Ye Yun''s turn.


    Ye Yun''s words are heroic, and he can''t help waving to the three long swords.


    However, the three sword souls, obviously still hesitating, took the initiative to come without Ye Yun''s wave.


    Ye Yun seemed to have expected these and directly released the field of sword.


    Ye Yun showed his Kendo to the three sword souls without reservation.


    In this regard, the three sword souls are ready to move.


    According to the three sword spirits, although Ye Yun''s cultivation is still weak, his Kendo is already deep and unique.


    In addition, ye Yun can control the huge black sword against the sky, which makes the three sword spirits look at each other with new eyes.


    However, they still didn''t take the initiative to roar towards Ye Yun.


    "A hundred years ago, I made you come into being. Since that moment, I have been your master. It was, is and will be. This is an indisputable fact and an unchangeable fact!"


    Ye Yun''s tone became more and more severe. His words released the water and fire attributes of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul.


    This finally made the three sword souls subdue.


    And take the initiative to roar in the direction of Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1436

    Next, ye Yun spent three hours refining the three sword souls into his body.


    Of course, only three sword souls are tempered into the body.


    Now ye Yun can''t even control the three sword souls and can''t promote the three sword souls to release their corresponding attributes.


    It is also mentioned that the attributes of these three sword souls are combined with those of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul, so as to try to create the power of the five elements.


    The power of the five elements cannot be created temporarily, and the body of the five elements is a distant topic.


    But ye Yun is confident. It''s only a matter of time.


    And with the three sword souls refined into the body, ye Yun''s cultivation also increased.


    Directly promoted from the primary level of Holy Level 2 to the peak level of Holy Level 2.


    Although the upgrade is not too much, ye Yun is already very satisfied.


    After collecting the three sword souls, ye Yun did not leave, but focused on the stone at the end of the road for the first time.


    Just now, three long swords containing three sword souls were inserted next to this stone.


    Because ye Yun completely focused on this stone, he ignored it.


    In Mount Wang, everyone can only choose one way.


    And after getting the chance at the end of the road, you can safely wait for Wang Shan to open, and then transmit it outside Wang Shan.


    It''s still half a day before Wang Shan opens.


    Ye Yun carefully measured the stone.


    This stone is black and cylindrical, about two meters high, which seems to contain a familiar and powerful energy.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a while, suddenly.


    "There is emperor light in this stone. Can you say that there is a great emperor dying here?"


    Ye Yun suddenly became interested.


    At first, in the forest ruins, because of the amazing war, the saint level masters fell, resulting in many nearby stones being shrouded by the holy light all year round to form holy stones.


    In this Wangshan mountain, there must be the corpse of an imperial master. Emperor light is shrouded all year round, resulting in the absorption of a lot of emperor light in this stone and the formation of emperor stone.


    The holy stone is likely to contain holy essence and even more precious things.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this suspected imperial stone may also contain something against the sky.


    "It''s just half a day before Wang mountain opens. I can cut the emperor stone and see what''s against the sky."


    Ye Yun suddenly became interested.


    Then the purple sword appeared in his hand.


    However, ye Yun didn''t hurry to cut it, but first put his left hand without a sword on the stone, and his spiritual power kept probing into it.


    Although Ye Yun''s spiritual strength is much higher than that of the holy stone workshop in the forest ruins.


    But this is a suspected imperial stone much higher than the holy stone.


    So ye Yun spent a long time and didn''t detect one.


    Because every time the spiritual power just gets into it, there is a huge repulsive force, which repels Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    "The black stone can''t be included in the space ring, and its weight is incomparable. It seems that it can only be cut casually!"


    Ye Yun is a little depressed.


    Even the giant black sword can be included in the space ring, but the black stone can''t.


    And ye Yun also tried. He couldn''t lift the black stone by a fraction.


    Not even to mention lifting, it is impossible to shake at all.


    Since you can''t take it away, you have to cut it!


    Ye Yun thought so. He directly waved his purple sword and stabbed at the black stone with all his strength.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the black stone is extremely mysterious and extremely heavy. It must be extraordinary.


    The hardness is absolutely against the sky.


    If you try your best, you may not be able to shake a penny.


    Bang!


    After a huge earthquake, ye Yun was surprised.


    The black stone was divided into two and stood clean.


    A strong white smoke suddenly appeared, so strong that even ye Yun''s Hongmeng holy eye could not see through it.


    Shua!


    Ye Yun directly put the purple long sword in front of him and raised his 120000 vigilance.


    Because ye Yun felt an unprecedented powerful breath from the white smoke.


    This breath is even more powerful than the king of Zhou who opened Wang mountain not long ago and whose cultivation may reach the imperial level.


    Moreover, this breath is not only extremely powerful, but also full of unspeakable terror and hostility.


    Ye Yun''s hair stood up subconsciously.


    Even now ye Yun has regretted that he has nothing to do with moving the stone.


    The white smoke soon dissipated.


    Then, a black figure came into Ye Yun''s drill.


    This is a living creature, but it is not human. It is similar to an ape.


    The strong and violent breath came from the black ape.


    Its eyes were as if they had been burned by fire.


    When looking at Ye Yun, his eyes seemed to have completely invisible vines, which fixed Ye Yun''s whole body in place.


    So powerful!


    If the black ape wants to kill himself a hundred times with one finger!


    Ye Yun judged it in his heart.


    But fortunately, the black ape just looked at Ye Yun, and then his head looked up to heaven. His golden eyes turned red like flames.


    It pointed to the sky and gently clicked its finger.


    Boom


    The violent vibration produced, as if hundreds of millions of thunder roared down.


    The whole space was broken under the gentle touch of the black ape''s fingers!


    The next moment, the figure of the black ape soared into the air, like a black streamer, disappearing into Ye Yun''s line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    The emergence and disappearance of the black ape only took a short time, just like a dream.


    However, it has brought great changes to the whole Wangshan mountain.


    Space is broken. Tens of thousands of roads that were isolated from each other are now connected together.


    Or more accurately, the shielding between the roads disappeared!


    After entering Wangshan, the other 29 contestants were stunned and immediately ecstatic.


    Originally, there was only one chance to enter Wangshan. Now, with the elimination of shielding, you can go to any other road, and the number of opportunities has increased by tens of thousands.


    After half a day, these players generally have obtained the opportunity on their own road.


    Now, I hurried to other roads and ran towards the end, ready to get a second chance.


    Except for one player.


    It''s the eighth prince.


    "Hahaha, it''s really God''s help. I thought Wang Shanbai entered this time, but now all the roads are connected. I can find Ye Yun!"


    The eight princes sitting in the mental wheelchair were full of excitement and excitement on their balsam pear like faces.

 Chapter 1437

    He entered Wangshan for no chance at all, just to see ye Yun.


    The eighth prince always felt that every inch of the land in the palace was covered by a divine consciousness.


    Everyone has a feeling of being watched.


    The eighth Prince guessed that it should be the mysterious king of Zhou.


    Only in Wang mountain can the divine knowledge of the king of Zhou not be covered, and the eight princes can tell their biggest secrets.


    But unexpectedly, when entering the channel, it was a vacuum channel that had never been before.


    The eight Prince''s wheelchair flew across many roads.


    Although the eighth Prince is born disabled and can''t practice, the eighth Prince has extraordinary perception.


    He had collected Ye Yun''s breath before entering Wangshan.


    Now as long as you stay on each road for a few breaths, you can feel whether ye Yun is on this road.


    Ye Yun is also running on many roads.


    First of all, Kowloon is crazy about it, and no accident, it must be the road where longxumu grows.


    After coming to this road, ye Yun ran all the way towards the end.


    Previously, ye Yun had a little perception when crossing many roads.


    Indeed, I felt the smell of treasures from many roads.


    But there are many roads, not only there is no smell of treasure, but also a palpitating smell.


    This makes Ye Yun have great doubts about the sentence "there is only chance in Wangshan".


    However, ye Yun''s purpose is clear. The first is the road with the growth place of dragon whiskers. The second is the road that can make the pocket Tianfeng in his Dantian restless.


    Soon, ye Yun has reached the road where longxumu is likely to grow.


    Ye Yun ran wildly all the way. This time, ye Yun didn''t encounter any danger on the road.


    At the end of the road, there is really a large area of Longxu wood.


    Ye Yun roughly estimated that it looked like tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Moreover, these Longxu trees are still growing and very fresh.


    This made Kowloon extremely excited.


    However, time is pressing and there is no time for Kowloon.


    Simply, ye Yun waved the giant black sword.


    Where the giant black sword passed, all the Longxu trees in the whole Longxu wood growing place were cut off from the root.


    And when ye Yun waved, these longxumu seemed to feel a strong summoning force and all entered Ye Yun''s space ring.


    "This dragon beard wood is not only extremely large in quantity, but also of high quality, which is enough to absorb for a long time."


    Ye Yun was quite satisfied.


    Time was pressing, and ye Yun was ready to rush towards another road that made the pocket version of Tianfeng restless in Dantian.


    However, ye Yungang just left a few steps and turned back.


    It was the intense agitation in Kowloon that prompted Ye Yun to return.


    "The Longxu wood has been completely harvested. What else do you want?"


    Ye Yun is a little speechless. All the Longxu trees in the whole Longxu growing place are now in their own space ring.


    But soon, ye Yun found that the direction of restlessness in Kowloon was below the ground where longxumu grew.


    This made Ye Yun a little surprised.


    Chicken ribs have a unique style of use, but they contain a unique essence.


    The land that can breed so many longxumu is definitely a fertile land.


    Among the fertile soil, eight Chengdu contains the most precious treasure.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun didn''t neglect it. He immediately soared into the air and quickly surpassed the land.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword waved, and the strong sword light was like a huge shovel, which turned the ground''s soil over and over.


    No accident, I found a dark object.


    Some are similar to Longxu wood, but it is much smaller and darker than Longxu wood, and it contains terrible energy.


    "Dragon beard seed!"


    Ye Yun recognized it quickly and was very surprised.


    Long Xu seeds, as long as they are planted underground, can grow large areas of long Xu wood.


    Longxu wood is already very rare, and this kind of Longxu seed is even more difficult to find all over the world.


    In the future, with the seeds of dragon whiskers, countless dragon whiskers can grow.


    "No wonder Kowloon can be so restless. This dragon beard seed can almost become a permanent ration for Kowloon!"


    Ye Yun fell to the ground, personally came forward and carefully took the dragon beard seed in his hand.


    This kind of dragon whisker seed is different from dragon whisker wood. It is very expensive.


    Therefore, ye Yun specially uses the bottle made of Jiuqu ice to load it.


    After the success, ye Yun just went towards the road that made the pocket version of Tianfeng restless.


    If the road in Kowloon is restless, ye Yun already knows the opportunity.


    Then ye Yun doesn''t know what opportunities the pocket version of Tianfeng has or why it can make the pocket version of Tianfeng restless.


    At the same time, ye Yun is looking forward to it.


    Ye Yun didn''t know that just after he left the road with the growth land of dragon beard wood and dragon beard seeds, the eighth prince had chased him in his mind wheelchair.


    On this road, he stopped.


    "Ye Yun''s breath is very weak on other roads. Only this road is very rich, but now it should not be on this road. I think ye Yun stayed on this road for a period of time!"


    The eighth Prince is also a smart man.


    However, for the sake of insurance, he still drove his mind wheelchair to the end of the road.


    After determining that ye Yun is no longer on this road, we can continue to move towards other roads.


    Today''s Ye Yun has reached the road where the pocket version of Tianfeng is agitated.


    And with Ye Yun stepping on this road, the agitation of the pocket version of Tianfeng became more and more intense, even jumping in Ye Yun''s Dantian.


    It is said that Tianfeng is the most precious treasure in the world.


    Although this is only a pocket version of Tianfeng in Ye Yun''s Dantian, it is also a treasure in Ye Yun''s view.


    It must be spiritual.


    Therefore, ye Yun directly threatened: "little bastard, you''d better be honest with me, or I''ll leave this road immediately!"


    Indeed, ye Yun''s sentence is very useful.


    The pocket version of Tianfeng, which was still jumping in Ye Yun''s Dantian, immediately stopped.


    "Well, that''s right. You deposit it in my Dantian and listen to me in the future!"


    Ye Yun took the opportunity to educate the pocket Tianfeng.


    This road is obviously much longer than the one with the growth land of Longxu wood and Longxu seeds.

 Chapter 1438

    Of course, compared with the road with three sword souls and Emperor Stone Black ape, it is much shorter.


    And on this road, there are many fatal tests.


    However, ye Yun didn''t need to do it at all. All these fatal tests were completely resolved under the release of Hongmeng''s Qi in Ye Yun''s pocket version of Tianfeng!


    At the end of the road, there was nothing.


    Ye Yun looked again and again and determined that there was nothing.


    Ye Yun dug the ground three feet, but there was still nothing.


    "You son, shouldn''t you be looking for the wrong way?"


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    Between words, ye Yun subconsciously feels the past towards his Dantian.


    Under this perception, ye Yun was surprised.


    In the Dantian, the pocket version of Tianfeng disappeared.


    The pocket version of Tianfeng entered Ye Yun''s body at the time of the demise of riyuezong. Now it has been a long time.


    Now it''s gone for no reason.


    Although Ye Yun was still worried about the growing pocket version of Tianfeng, one day he would burst his Dantian, thinking that Tianfeng would leave his Dantian quickly.


    But now, after the pocket Tianfeng really left Ye Yun''s Dantian, ye Yun still felt empty and lost.


    After looking around for a while, ye Yun didn''t find the pocket version of Tianfeng.


    "It seems that the pocket version of Tianfeng has really left. It''s worth mentioning. Although it''s a treasure, it shouldn''t belong to me!"


    Ye Yun quickly looked away, then turned and left.


    Just after ye Yun left, a middle-aged figure turned out.


    The middle-aged figure was vaguely purple and sighed in the direction Ye Yun left.


    This sigh is surprisingly consistent with the sigh made in the sun moon sect and the real Tianfeng.


    "Heaven will take a great responsibility on such a person. We must work hard first... Well, I''ll help him after I fully integrate the eight separate bodies!"


    The middle-aged man in purple looked very dignified. Then he looked up at the sky and said, "and the black ape that has been pregnant for 5000 years has been born. The sky continent is going to be chaotic!"


    This whole Wangshan is actually one of the eight parts of a middle-aged man in purple.


    A few hours before Wang Shan opened, ye Yungang was ready to leave this road and try his luck in other roads.


    But suddenly I felt someone coming.


    Ye Yun looked back. It was the eighth prince who was driving his mind wheelchair.


    Obviously, the eighth prince also saw Ye Yun, and the joy on his face was that he couldn''t hide it.


    Ye Yun has long wanted to meet the eight princes.


    Because from his deeds, ye Yun has judged that the eight princes are a blessing and a curse.


    It is somewhat similar to the original Qi Haifeng.


    The difference is that Qi Haifeng first enjoyed his glory and wealth, and then realized all the suffering in the world.


    So he first stepped to the peak of life, then fell directly to the ground from the peak of life, and fell to the bottom of the well.


    After experiencing great joy and great sorrow, Qi Haifeng was prompted to practice the successful "Buddha theory" skill. Once he got the Tao, he was incomparably powerful.


    On the contrary, the eighth Prince first experienced all the hardships in the world, such as being born disabled and unable to practice. When he was born, he was called an unlucky person.


    Then, as long as you can feel the great good and bad in the world, you can ascend to the sky step by step and achieve great power.


    Therefore, ye Yuncai thought that after subverting the Zhou Dynasty, he would help the eighth Prince sit on the throne, and then he could enjoy all his glory and wealth, so as to become a great power.


    In exchange, ye Yun needs the support of the eighth prince when he travels around the world.


    Especially when he kills the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club in the small world in the future, ye Yun wants Prince eight to go with him.


    However, when ye Yun really saw the eighth prince, he had no reason to feel familiar.


    Now, after seeing the eight princes closely, ye Yun''s familiar feeling is stronger and stronger.


    "Ye Yun!"


    Moreover, after the arrival of the current eight princes, they have spoken to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun?


    After his original name was called out, ye Yun immediately raised his vigilance.


    After entering Xiaoqian world, ye Yun has to find out that the blood scorpion killer will be a big force even if he looks at the whole Xiaoqian world.


    That''s why Ye Yun is incognito, and has the breath of changing appearance and transformation.


    For a long time, except for Caiwei in the third prince''s house, there should be no second person in the whole royal city who knows that he is Ye Yun.


    Why did the eight princes know?


    Is it a test?


    Ye Yun is careful. Although he knows that the eight princes are a waste for the time being, there is no one here. He can kill them with one hand.


    But ye Yun still shook his head, pretending to be confused, and asked, "you said Ye Yun is the guy on the No. 1 pursuit order of the Zhou Dynasty? Where is he?"


    Ye Yun''s words stunned the eighth Prince and immediately smiled again.


    "Yes, yes, the Jianghu is dangerous. You need to be more careful. Your cultivation has grown to the point where I am stunned. It seems that you have accumulated a lot of experience in wandering the Jianghu. Well, I''m really satisfied!"


    The eighth prince opened his mouth with a happy face and a very comforting tone.


    However, with his appearance of only 20 years old, it really makes people feel awkward.


    What makes Ye Yun speechless is that we are not familiar at all, okay?


    "Your Highness the eighth prince, I still don''t understand what you mean. We two just..."


    Ye Yun was more puzzled and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    However, just halfway through the conversation, he was directly interrupted by the eighth prince.


    "I am Wan Chong!"


    The eighth Prince spoke solemnly.


    Weng!


    Hearing the name, ye Yun only felt a blank in his mind.


    Of course, ye Yun is very familiar with the name Wanzhong.


    Wan Chong is the dean of the outer courtyard of Kowloon University.


    When ye Yun was in the outer courtyard, Wan Zhong took great care of Ye Yun.


    When the president of the University of nations wanted to kill Ye Yun, President Wan also stood in front of Ye Yun without fear of life and death.


    From that moment on, ye Yun regarded Dean Wan as a benefactor.


    Unfortunately, later, Dean Wan, Liu Wu''s brothers and sisters, Xie Dong and others were killed by the crazy Du Ao.


    Ye Yun placed their bodies in the forbidden area, which was originally an ice coffin used by Yin and Yang families to revive their ancestors.


    Although they have little hope for resurrection, ye Yun thinks it is a hope after all.


    Now, the eight princes in front of him say he is Dean Wan?


    Ye Yun was immediately confused.


    "In Kowloon college, you worked miracles in the Tongtian tower, and I rewarded you with a gold diamond token. At that time..."


    The eighth prince said calmly.

 Chapter 1439

    The words immediately dispelled the doubts in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Because when President Wan presented the golden diamond token to Ye Yun, there was no second person present.


    Now the eighth prince can describe the scene in detail. It must be Dean Wan.


    But immediately, more doubts filled Ye Yun''s mind: Dean Wan was clearly dead and his body was still in the ice coffin above the forbidden area of Kowloon University. Now how can he become the eighth prince?


    As if he saw Ye Yun''s doubts, the eighth prince said calmly, "you may not believe it. My soul attached to this body a few days ago, and then took over this body. From then on, I am the eighth prince!"


    The words of the eight princes are unspeakably dignified.


    Even he himself felt very strange, because this kind of soul passing through other people''s bodies was simply ridiculous.


    Ye Yun was not too surprised.


    Because ye Yun himself is more outrageous than Dean Wan.


    Dean Wan attached his soul to an eight Prince not long after his death.


    But ye Yun died a hundred years later, and his soul attached to a young master.


    Similarly, whether it is the eight princes attached to the soul of President Wan or the young master attached to the soul of Ye Yun, it seems to be waste.


    And actually.


    The eighth Prince is a blessing in disguise. He can soar into the sky in the future.


    The young master of Ye family is the most suitable person to practice "becoming emperor through all kinds of practices"!


    "So it is. Congratulations to Dean Wan!"


    Ye Yun was very happy that Dean Wan could be resurrected.


    What makes Ye Yun more happy is that ye Yun guesses that President Wan''s soul must have an inseparable relationship with the ice coffin.


    In the ice coffin, in addition to Dean Wan, there are Liu Wu''s brother and sister, Xie Dong and the iron family who died because of Ye Yun.


    They are ye Yun''s good friends and brothers.


    Later, he died because of Ye Yun, which filled Ye Yun with deep apology and sadness.


    Now dean Wan can perform soul piercing. Does that mean they can also perform soul piercing.


    "I hope they can wear their souls on the bodies of more powerful people, just like President Wan now!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help praying in his heart.


    The constitution of the eighth Prince is the constitution of misfortune and blessing, and has just experienced the stage of "misfortune".


    In the future, Dean Wan can soar as long as he can enjoy all his glory and wealth.


    "But this old fool''s innocence is not eye opening enough. It''s so sad for me to occupy such a disabled and waste body!"


    At this time, the eighth Prince couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    The eighth prince was born a waste wood and disabled. A few days ago, he couldn''t stand all kinds of coldness and ridicule. He hung a beam and committed suicide in a cold snow night.


    Just after he committed suicide, Dean Wan''s soul occupied the body.


    "Dean Wan, no, I''ll call you eight princes in the future. What I want to tell you is that it''s not sad to occupy this body, but it''s lucky!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, but his tone was full of positive color.


    "What do you say?"


    The eighth Prince suddenly became interested. In fact, after his soul was put on the body, he even hesitated whether to commit suicide once and then put it on again.


    However, because I was afraid that my soul might not be able to wear it, I just endured it all the time and didn''t commit suicide.


    In this regard, ye Yun said the information he knew about the constitution of misfortune and happiness.


    The eight princes were stunned by the information.


    For a long time, I still asked some unbelieving questions: "Ye Yun, you won''t deliberately make up white lies to comfort me?"


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly shook his head.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t commit suicide, otherwise I would have missed the chance to fly to the sky!"


    The eighth prince could not hide his sober face.


    It is a very difficult thing to cultivate.


    The later eight princes don''t need to practice directly. They just need to enjoy their glory and wealth.


    When the time is ripe, you have the opportunity to soar.


    There is simply no more beautiful job in the world!


    Thinking of this, the eighth Prince couldn''t help laughing.


    "But if you want to soar into the sky, you need to enjoy great glory and wealth. Although I am a prince, I have a very low status in the palace. I shouldn''t enjoy glory and wealth at all?"


    The eighth Prince immediately stopped laughing and asked questions with some worry.


    Now the king of Zhou has not abdicated, and his life is better.


    However, with the finalization of the candidate for the new king of Zhou at the annual meeting three days later, his life will certainly be more sad.


    Where can you enjoy prosperity?


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily, and then said, "the so-called glory and wealth, at least if you are a king, and if you become a king, you can count your life."


    Ye Yun''s words immediately wrinkled the eight Prince''s face into bitter gourd.


    With his current capital, it is absolutely impossible to become king of Zhou!


    Or more accurately, he has no capital of a penny!


    Not to mention the big prince with the most supporters, nor the four most hidden princes.


    Any one of the other five princes is better than the eight princes to heaven.


    Now, in the whole great Zhou Dynasty, except ye Yun, no one else would think that the eighth prince had the slightest possibility of being king last week.


    Including the eight princes themselves, they have never thought about it, or even dare not expect it!


    "Behind the big prince, there are the highest ranking generals, the most literary ministers, the richest chamber of Commerce, and even the full support of five princes. The fourth Prince is the most invisible person, and has close relations with several big families in the Zhou Dynasty except the Jiang family, and it is rumored that there is the support of the clan. What do I have for the eighth prince?"


    The eighth Prince couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    In his opinion, he wanted to be king of Zhou, but he was arrogant.


    "You have me!"


    Ye Yun is extremely dignified.


    The tone is plain, but when these three words are said, they are extremely confident.


    If it were someone else, the eighth prince would have spit and scolded an asshole who didn''t make a draft!


    However, at this moment, the eight princes subconsciously believed it.


    Just because it was Ye Yun who said this!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so confident, but it''s a very difficult thing. We need to think about it in the long run and strive to have the capital to compete with the big prince and the four princes within three years. Thirty years later, I will replace one of them and become king of Zhou. It''s the so-called 30 years east and 30 years West!"

 Chapter 1440

    The eighth prince said calmly, with a full face of war between his words.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head lightly.


    Then he said lightly, "there''s nothing to think about in the long run. Everything is under my control."


    "Besides, thirty years is too long!"


    Ye Yun went on, revealing his self-confidence in his flat tone.


    "Thirty years is indeed a little long, but twenty years is estimated to be a little hasty, even in my opinion, at least twenty-five years..."


    The eighth Prince''s words were interrupted by Ye Yun as soon as they were general.


    "At the annual meeting three days later, I will subvert the Zhou Dynasty and support you!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Listening to the words in the ears of the eight princes is no less than hearing the startling thunder.


    Three days later, the whole Da Zhou Dynasty will be overthrown?


    This even made the eighth Prince think he had heard wrong. He couldn''t help but then asked, "Ye Yun, did you just say three days later?"


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "after three days, you will no longer be the eighth prince, but the absolute ruler of the whole Zhou Dynasty: the king of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Boom!


    Ye Yun''s words, once again like thunder, crossed the eardrum of the eighth prince.


    Make the eighth prince fall into a long-term stupidity!


    "Well, now I''ll look at your legs!"


    Ye Yun said, walking to the eighth prince.


    How can a disabled person enjoy prosperity?


    So now ye Yun''s top priority is to cure the eight princes'' legs first.


    Lifting the eight princes'' legs, ye Yun suddenly smelled a stench.


    Looking at it, even with Ye Yun''s mind, it was a cold.


    There are still two legs. These are two rotten trees that have rotted to the deepest place.


    The skin and meat have begun to rot!


    "This is not a natural disability at all, but the poison!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    From the rotten legs, ye Yun felt a faint toxicity.


    Although looming, the toxicity is powerful and stubborn.


    And it is because of this looming that it is very difficult for doctors to find their attributes and think of ways to deal with them.


    "Caused by poison?"


    The eight princes'' eyes suddenly appeared sharp.


    "Yes, and this should not directly go down to your body, because the toxicity after entering your body is already a secondary attribute!"


    Ye Yun also frowned and suddenly thought of the mother of the eighth prince, the palace maid who was spoiled by the drunken king of Zhou.


    "If I guess correctly, the poison should be given to your body mother, but I don''t know why the body mother didn''t die immediately after poisoning, but only after giving birth to your body. But the poison still enters your body and focuses on your legs."


    Ye Yun''s words made the sharp spirit in the eight Prince''s eyes more fierce.


    "Although my soul wears on this body, I will never sit idly by and watch the deep hatred of this body. One day, I will find out the behind the scenes and pay for it with blood!"


    The eighth prince took a solemn oath.


    As for ye Yun, he has begun to help the eighth Prince detoxify.


    "Fortunately, I met myself. Otherwise, others can''t even find this looming poison, let alone have an antidote!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The poison in the legs of the eight princes is much less difficult than the poison in the fire unicorn in the fire cave.


    Although looming, ye Yun quickly mastered the attributes.


    Moreover, there is only one attribute in this poison.


    Accordingly, detoxification becomes much easier.


    Soon, ye Yun refined a pill that could eradicate this toxic attribute.


    "Ye Yun, after taking this pill, my legs can really recover?"


    The eighth Prince still doesn''t believe it.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded confidently.


    The eighth Prince no longer hesitated and took the pill directly.


    When the pill entered his stomach, he felt that it was not a pill at all, but a powerful and incomparable energy.


    This energy, like eyes, roared towards the legs of the eighth prince in the next moment.


    But something magical happened.


    The eighth Prince felt a warm energy flow on his legs.


    Since occupying the body, the eighth prince had no feeling at all, even though he could watch his legs decay.


    Now, it''s the first time my legs feel.


    This feeling made the eighth Prince very excited.


    Legs, at least feel!


    Soon the eighth prince found that this was only the beginning.


    The warm feeling in his legs grew stronger and stronger, and finally turned into hot.


    And with this burning feeling, black poison gas kept coming out of his rotten legs.


    This process lasted about a cup of tea. After these poisonous gases were completely eliminated, the eight princes'' rotten legs now recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, a pair of legs that were rotten and smelly were quickly turned into intact legs.


    "Well, now stand up and try to move your legs!"


    Ye Yun is full of positive color and opens his mouth.


    The words excited the eighth prince.


    For ye Yun, the eight princes have no reason to trust.


    However, the next moment, when the eighth Prince tried to stand up, it was impossible.


    "Can''t stand up yet?"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of doubt.


    In principle, medicine can cure the disease.


    Now, what do you think of the eighth Prince''s incomparable efforts, he still can''t stand up.


    "Yes, it is estimated that this body has been paralyzed for too long. Now it can''t stand up at all!"


    The eighth Prince worked harder between his words. As a result, it was impossible to even move his legs, let alone stand up.


    This situation filled Ye Yun with doubts.


    According to the truth, now the eight princes'' legs have been completely cured. Even if they stand up, there will be some suffering, but there is still no problem standing up.


    What''s wrong with this situation.


    Ye Yun subconsciously perceived the past and suddenly found that there was a mass of energy in the body of the eighth Prince for no reason.


    Ye Yun was convinced that just when he was treating his legs for the eighth prince, the eighth Prince did not have this energy in his body.


    "This energy is very pure and powerful. If it can be used, it will be a terrible thing!"


    Ye Yun looked dignified and muttered.


    "You should be able to feel the energy contained in your body?"


    Ye Yun asked, and the eight princes nodded heavily.

 Chapter 1441

    "Now use your mind to try Cui Dong''s energy and try to let this energy enter your Dantian as much as possible."


    Ye Yun continued.


    The eighth Prince did this easily.


    And when the eighth Prince urged this energy into the Dantian position, he found that his legs could move.


    Even be able to walk freely.


    Bang Bang


    When ye Yun was ready to let the eighth Prince try to use this energy, there was a huge vibration.


    The huge shock came from the next road, and it should not be far from here.


    It seems that there is a vigorous war going on there.


    In fact, there is a big war there.


    Ye Yun knows both of them.


    On one side are the big prince, the second prince, the third prince, the fifth prince, the sixth Prince and the seventh prince.


    On the other hand, there is only Jiang Ling.


    "Sister ling''er, although your body method speed is good, your cultivation is too low. The means to protect your life have just been broken. Now you are a turtle in a jar. You will serve me comfortably immediately and promise not to tell today''s things. I can give you a simple way to die!"


    The big prince''s eyes to Jiang Ling were full of irrecoverable greed.


    Of course, Jiang Ling refused.


    "Do you really dare to kill me? Hehe, not to mention that you are not the next king of Zhou, what can you do even if you are already the king of Zhou? Are you not afraid of our Jiang family?"


    Jiang Ling has been badly hurt in the action just now. Now he can only lift the flag of the Jiang family.


    However, the big prince sneered at this: "If it was in the past, of course I was afraid of your Jiang family, and even wanted to win you over to me. What''s more, I vowed to take you as a high-ranking imperial concubine or queen after I became king last week. Unfortunately, with your Jiang family, huoqilin gave birth to a baby. Well, I said a little more. In short, I can''t grow old with you forever. Now I just want to have a good time with you today Live. "


    The big prince suddenly got the sound of the spy and knew some of the actions of the king of Zhou.


    Therefore, now the big prince will not be afraid, or even kill Jiang Ling directly.


    "Is your royal family going to fight against our Jiang family?"


    Jiang Ling is quite arrogant, but she is still smart.


    The key to the problem came to mind at once.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ling''s face flashed a decisive color.


    "Even if I die right now, I can''t let you succeed. Besides, I''m the eldest miss of the Jiang family. If the Golden Shield just now is a means to protect my life, then I''ll use the means of transmitting letters. I''ll tell my father your plot truthfully before I die. If you want to move our Jiang family, your royal family won''t be better!"


    Jiang Ling said, feeling out a green jade pendant from his pocket.


    This green jade pendant looks like an ordinary ornament, but it is actually a powerful voice transmission device.


    Jiang Ling only needs to urge the special Dharma formula to transmit his ideas to the jade pendant.


    Then crush the jade pendant, and the idea originally transmitted to the jade pendant will be transmitted to the jade pendant in the hands of Jiangnan.


    Only three of the younger generation of the whole Jiang family own and know this jade pendant and the method of urging it.


    These three people are Jiang Ling, Jiang Ruo and their cousin Jiang Chen.


    The jade pendant owned by the three people is also known as Ziyu pendant.


    As for the jade pendant in the hands of Jiangnan, it is also called mother jade pendant.


    Jiang Ling has successfully urged the Dharma formula to open the jade pendant, and then transmitted his ideas to Zi jade pendant.


    To Jiang Ling''s surprise, the eldest prince and several other princes were indifferent to seeing themselves finish all this.


    But now Jiang Ling didn''t have time to think about these too much, so he was ready to crush Zi Yupei.


    Unfortunately, when the power in her hands was applied to the jade pendant, she felt like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "No, the closing method is applied to this jade pendant. But this closing method is top secret. Among the younger generation, only brother Jiang Ruo and cousin Jiang Chen know except themselves. How can it be closed automatically now?"


    Jiang Ling was shocked.


    But soon, Jiang Ling found the answer.


    She saw a man in white walking.


    And after the man in white arrived, he stood behind the big prince with great respect.


    In the past, in Jiang Ling''s view, Jiang Chen, a righteous cousin, is now as humble as a pug.


    Ice snow smart Jiang Ling, who had seen through something, drank coldly to Jiang Chen; "cousin, my son''s jade pendant is closed. Did you secretly urge the Dharma formula?"


    Jiang Ling was almost sure of these, but he couldn''t help asking questions.


    How she wished Jiang Chen to shake his head.


    But in fact, Jiang Chen nodded heavily and said, "yes, it''s the magic formula I secretly urged to close the jade pendant in your hand, and the master can accurately find you on this road, which has an inseparable relationship with me."


    Jiang Chen''s words made Jiang Ling extremely cold.


    The core disciples of the Jiang family have established special ties with each other.


    This special connection can be easily found among each other.


    Originally, Jiangnan established this kind of contact for the core disciples of the Jiang family so that when they were in danger, other core disciples could come to support them faster.


    But now, Jiang Chen uses this connection for such shameless things.


    "Jiang Chen, as a member of the Jiang family, you don''t have the backbone that a member of the Jiang family should have. It''s just to be a dog. Now you''re still helping the tyrants and harming your peers. I really misunderstood you before!"


    Jiang Ling became more and more angry and called Jiang Chen''s name. She felt that Jiang Chen was no longer worthy to be her cousin.


    In this regard, Jiang Chen shook his head and sneered.


    "If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, the Jiang family will soon face a disaster. Only my master, the great prince, can save me. In the future, I will be the most loyal dog of the master."


    After a pause, Jiang Chen then said, "as for your so-called backbone, in my opinion, it''s worthless!"


    When the black ape appeared and a guide broke the shield of Wangshan, all roads were connected.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Chen Ran into the big prince.


    In order to survive, Jiang Chen decided to go to the big prince.


    And vowed to help the big prince find Jiang Ling, and then continue to lurk in the Jiang family, willing to be an insider and undercover.


    In Jiang Chen''s view, now is the time to work hard in front of the big prince.


    The so-called flesh and blood affection, in the face of life and death, shit is not!

 Chapter 1442

    Then, Jiang Chen looked at the big prince again and said respectfully, "this woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Please give me a chance and let me subdue her for you!"


    Jiang Chen doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity to make contributions.


    "In addition, big prince, I also obtained a kind of overpowering drug not long ago. This overpowering drug is powdered. It only needs to be ingested into any woman''s mouth and nose. Even if she is a strong woman, she will become the most beautiful woman in an instant..."


    Jiang Chen continued.


    After these words, the big prince finally nodded.


    At the moment, Jiang Chen is trying to curry favor with the big prince. He is really like a pug.


    This image makes Jiang Ling extremely sick and really wants to vomit.


    Jiang Ling knew that today was powerless, so she simply drew out a silver gray dagger.


    Then he stabbed himself in the chest with all his strength.


    Jiang Ling is going to commit suicide.


    This scene, in Jiang Chen''s eyes, is a cold hum.


    There was a slight air wave between his fingers.


    Although the air wave is subtle, it contains terrible energy.


    And the speed reached the extreme, almost instantly has reached Jiangling''s side.


    Bang!


    A crisp noise rose abruptly.


    It was Jiang Chen who bounced out of the air wave and hit the dagger in Jiang Ling''s hand heavily.


    And prompted Jiang Ling to drop his dagger to the ground.


    Jiang Ling has extraordinary talent and body method speed.


    But after all, she is only a 20-year-old woman, and her accomplishments have only reached the tenth floor of the imperial rank.


    Jiang Chen''s accomplishments reached the third level of the holy order.


    Among the younger generation of the Jiang family, there is only one person who surpasses Jiang Chen, that is Jiang Ruo.


    Therefore, Jiang Ling has no power to refute in front of Jiang Chen.


    The silver gray dagger in Jiang Ling''s hand fell to the ground, almost cutting off Jiang Ling''s hope of suicide.


    "My good cousin, are you really stupid and ready to commit suicide in front of me? As a cousin, I think it''s necessary to remind you. I''d better catch the master and try my best to serve him comfortably. In this way, I will ask the master to give you a simple and quick way to die. Otherwise, you also know that my master is not only strong, but also torturing people Noodles are definitely experts. "


    Jiang Chen walked towards Jiang Ling, as if to persuade him with earnest words.


    The eldest prince, who is said to be the most ferocious, is also the leader of the punishment Hall of the King City, in order to torture the prisoners in the prison.


    In this regard, Jiang Ling wants to spit on his face.


    Up to now, she doesn''t believe that Jiang Chen, who is approachable and always shows her most loving smile to herself, suddenly becomes an animal.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now it''s time for Jin Gui to subdue Jiang Ling quickly, put down the overpowering drug, and then send it to me. The prince can''t wait!"


    The big prince looked impatient.


    It''s only a few hours before Wang Shan opens.


    The big prince gave up looking for opportunities on other roads, not to waste his time on this useless dialogue.


    In this regard, Jiang Chen nodded like pounding garlic, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    Then, Jiang Chen shot directly.


    His body was like a ghost, but it was also very fast.


    Of course, the degree of turning against the sky is far from being comparable to Jiang Ling at the same level.


    But now Jiang Ling''s cultivation is much different from Jiang Chen.


    And before Jiang Chen shot, there was terrible energy spreading out.


    These energies almost keep Jiang Ling in place.


    Without accident, Jiang Chen can catch Jiang Ling at the next moment.


    Moreover, Jiang Chen grabbed Jiang Ling with one hand and put the other hand into his pocket.


    Then when he pulled it out of his pocket, his hands were already stained with white powder.


    This white powder is what Jiang Chen calls a overpowering drug.


    It only needs to enter the mouth and nose for a minute, which can play a great role.


    Now Jiang Chen''s hands are full of white powder.


    Jiang Chen thought that when he caught Jiang Ling, he didn''t need to waste Jiang Ling, but the white powder could be absorbed into Jiang Ling''s mouth and nose.


    Jiang Chen is getting closer and closer to Jiang Ling. He can succeed immediately.


    But at the moment, there is an unusually strong momentum.


    This momentum is extremely abrupt.


    Moreover, this momentum appeared over the river dust.


    When he subconsciously looked up, he was shocked.


    What catches the eye is a foot.


    Bang!


    A dull noise suddenly sounded. It was this foot that directly trampled Jiang Chen to the ground.


    It is also a figure in white.


    Just now, he was full of ambition to get Jiang dust. He had been trampled under his feet by this man.


    The one who came was Jiang Ruo.


    "Brother!"


    Jiang Ling, who had pretended to be firm, could no longer control her tears after seeing Jiang Ruo. Her tears were like the river water breaking the embankment.


    In this regard, if Jiang looked back at Jiang Ling, his eyes were firm: "Ling Er doesn''t cry. There is a brother here. No one can move you!"


    In turn, Jiang Ruo looked at Jiang Chen who was trampled on the ground, and his face was extremely cold.


    He never thought that a brother he respected would one day.


    Jiang ruo''s face became colder and colder.


    "Master, help me!"


    Being trampled on the ground by Jiang Ruo can''t move at all, which makes Jiang ruo''s panic reach the extreme.


    He looked at the big prince not far away and made an anxious request.


    However, the big prince didn''t mean to do it at all.


    "Master, but I''ll help you find Jiang Ling. I''ll make you a dog in the future. No, I''m your dog now!"


    Jiang Chen''s face became more anxious and panic.


    In this regard, the big prince smiled, then looked at the five princes behind him, sneered and asked, "do you think I still need your dog?"


    The big prince is not aimless. He has enough dogs.


    And every dog is more powerful and useful than Jiang Chen.


    To be honest, it''s really not bad for Jiang Chen.


    The big prince''s words seemed to wrap Jiang Chen''s body in the coldest ice, which made him shiver all over.


    At the moment, Jiang Chen already bent down and felt out a black bottle from Jiang Chen''s pocket.


    This bottle is full of overpowering drugs.


    "Cousin, I was wrong. Now I know my mistake very deeply. Please give me a chance to repent!"


    Jiang ruo''s gloomy face made Jiang Chen colder and colder. He couldn''t help asking in pain.

 Chapter 1443

    In this regard, Jiang Ruo shook his head and said, "some mistakes can be forgiven. If you can know your mistakes, you can correct them. However, some mistakes are unforgivable!"


    Jiang Ruo is also a man of principle.


    Among his principles, Jiang Chen''s behavior just now is absolutely unforgivable.


    Between words, Jiang Chen has opened the lid of the black bottle in his hand.


    This move made the coldness in Jiang Chen''s heart reach the extreme.


    But he knew the horror of the overpowering drug. If he took it and couldn''t vent it, he would burn himself to death.


    "Cousin, we have been together for decades. We grew up together since childhood. We have a very deep brotherhood. Do you really have the heart to attack me now?"


    Jiang Chen cried to Jiang Ruo and began to play emotion cards.


    But there is no egg. Now Jiang Ruo doesn''t even bother to look at Jiang Chen.


    "When you shot ling''er just now, you scruples about everything? Now I''m just treating him in his own way!"


    Jiang Ruo said, his whole body was full of mysterious Qi.


    Jiang ruo''s accomplishments have reached the third level of the holy order. Although it is only one level higher than Jiang Chen''s accomplishments, it can completely crush Jiang Chen.


    Because in the cultivation above the holy order, a layer of heaven is a heavy heaven.


    So all along, Jiang Ruo stepped on the ground with only one foot.


    But Jiang ruo''s foot is like a mountain that can''t be described by words. Jiang Chen can''t breathe at all.


    Now, under the mysterious spirit of Jiang Ruo, Jiang Chen''s mouth is pried open directly.


    Then, he was shocked and terrified to see that Jiang Ruo poured the overpowering drug in the black bottle into his mouth.


    These white powders were sprinkled and almost exactly poured into Jiang ruo''s mouth.


    This overpowering drug is so powerful that it can play a huge role in a little bit.


    Now the whole bottle was enough to pour into the mouth of Jiang Chen for thousands of times.


    The next scene is unimaginable.


    Jiang Chen''s body turned red almost instantly.


    One heat wave after another, constantly emerging from Jiang Chen''s body.


    Even soon, Jiang Chen''s eyes became red, as if they were stained with blood.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Ruo sealed the acupoints of Jiang Chen.


    So at this moment, Jiang Chen''s body can''t move at all.


    Can only be in stillness, quietly waiting for death because of lust.


    "Well, after solving this waste, now it''s time to talk about things between us?"


    Jiang ruo''s right foot moves down from Jiang Chen''s body.


    Then, he kicked Jiang Chen''s body away with his left foot.


    After that, Jiang ruo''s cold eyes looked at the big prince and the other five princes.


    The fact seems to have proved that the royal family wants to fight the Jiang family.


    The sudden appearance of Jiang Ruo surprised the big prince.


    But that''s all.


    In the view of the big prince, his side still occupies an absolute dominant position.


    "Originally you didn''t have to die. To be exact, you didn''t have to die today in Wangshan, but you came out like this, so I have to fulfill you!"


    The big prince opened his mouth coldly and looked at Jiang Ruo as if he were looking at a dead man.


    But the big prince didn''t do it directly, but went on: "But you are really excellent. At least you are much better than Jiang Chen. As long as you and I have a puppet ceremony and are willing to be my puppet from then on, I may give you a chance to live. Of course, the premise is that you should personally deliver Jiang Ling''s uniform to me and promise to be an insider when our royal family hits the Jiang family!"


    As soon as the big prince had finished his words, Jiang Ruo laughed.


    "Big prince, I thought you were very smart all the time, but now it seems that you are just a whimsical fool!"


    Let Jiang Ruo fight against his own sister and betray the family. This is what Jiang Ruo Ning would not do if he died 10000 times.


    "Well, then there''s nothing to talk about?"


    The big prince''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    Not only in Jiang Chen''s heart, but also in the hearts of the big prince and several other princes, life is always the first.


    Compared with life, everything else is rubbish that can be given up at will.


    "There''s nothing to talk about!"


    Jiang ruo''s tone was very firm, and then said, "one holy level is three-tier higher, three holy levels are three-tier elementary, and two have just reached the peak of the second tier of holy level. Do you think you can do anything with more people?"


    The accomplishments of the eight princes are almost well known to women and children in the whole King City.


    Because in order to encourage them to practice, the king of Zhou will evaluate them every month, and then publish the evaluation results to the public.


    Among the examination results last month, only the big prince reached the third level of the holy order.


    Although Jiang ruo''s cultivation is also the third level of the holy level, it is the peak of the third level of the holy level.


    This cultivation is enough for Jiang Ruo to crush everyone.


    However, all the six princes present laughed.


    Then the next moment, the big prince said to the seventh prince, "old seven, release your momentum and let the young master of the Jiang family know what is called Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger!"


    The seventh Prince smiled and nodded.


    Then he released his accomplishments.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible momentum breaking out from the seven princes.


    The seven princes have always been the penultimate existence among the eight princes.


    As for the penultimate, of course, it is the eight princes who can''t practice at all.


    But now Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling are shocked to the extreme that the momentum of the seven princes is slightly inferior even under Jiang ruo''s full strength.


    In other words, the cultivation of this guy should have reached at least the fourth level of the holy order, elementary, or even higher.


    This result even makes Jiang Ruo think he is wrong.


    However, his repeated perception and extremely serious perception are the result.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the seven princes who were originally the bottom of the princes suddenly become the first among all princes?"


    Jiang Ruo almost subconsciously exclaimed.


    Suddenly, the six princes present laughed again.


    "The seventh Prince is the first person to cultivate? Hahaha, it seems that before you die, we want you to deeply understand what is really hidden and what is incomparable crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    The great prince is full of pride.


    Between words, in addition to the seven princes who have released their momentum, the other five princes also burst out their momentum.


    Suddenly, the five strong momentum broke out almost at the same time.

 Chapter 1444

    Jiang Ruo almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    The cultivation of these princes is so strong that Jiang Ruo can''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Roughly, two of them reached the middle of the fourth level of holy order, and two reached the peak of the fourth level of holy order.


    As for the big prince, Jiang Ruo can''t estimate it, but his judgment must at least reach the fifth floor of the holy order.


    In this way, among the six princes, the cultivation of the seven princes is the weakest.


    Now if Jiang is not in the mood to consider what caused these princes to achieve such a rapid rise in cultivation in less than a month.


    There is a question in my heart: even the seven princes with the weakest cultivation are stronger than myself. How can I take my sister to avoid this crisis?


    "How''s it going? Have you seen what deep hiding and crouching tiger, hidden dragon are now?"


    The big prince took a step towards Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling.


    With this step, the powerful momentum on the big prince''s body swept directly towards Jiang Ruo.


    It was just an outward release of momentum that prompted Jiang Ruo to almost fall to the ground.


    How to fight?


    "Hehe, hehe, what a hiding place! What a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    But at this time, a sigh sounded.


    But in this sigh, it is full of irony.


    The sarcastic tone made the six princes frown.


    They subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound and saw Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, the six princes are no strangers.


    At the banquet of the Jiang family that day, ye Yun easily abused Jiang Ling who abused all the seven princes in terms of body method speed.


    Later, it was said that ye Yun cured the most powerful medical expert in the whole King City, and even the poison of Fire Kirin that even the talented disciples of the big medicine sect could not solve.


    In recent days, although Ye Yun is not in the limelight, ye Yun''s legendary deeds have been circulating in the King City.


    Vaguely, ye Yun has overshadowed any prince.


    For ye Yun, several princes already have resentment.


    In particular, the big prince wants to break Ye Yun into pieces.


    Originally, I wanted to have a chance in the future. Ye Yun must have a good taste of all the punishments in the penalty hall.


    But unexpectedly, ye Yun came to the door at this time!


    "Hahaha, there''s another one who died. It''s wrong. It seems that an accomplice has been called. It must have been brought to bury yourself!"


    The big prince opened his mouth coldly and felt that he was going to kill today.


    Behind Ye Yun was a man in black.


    Even the face of the man in black was covered with a thick mask that could isolate all inquiries.


    "Yunye, you shouldn''t have come. This is between our Jiang family and the royal family. Please leave here quickly!"


    Jiang Ruo couldn''t help but hurry to find Ye Yun coming.


    In Jiang ruo''s opinion, he and his sister are bound to die. Ye Yun doesn''t need to be buried with him.


    But ye Yun shook his head, and then his body stood in front of Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of by taking banned drugs to forcibly upgrade the waste!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly and despised him in his words.


    Taking banned drugs?


    Jiang Ruo and Jiang Chen were shocked.


    On the firmament, there are some forbidden drugs that can prompt people to upgrade quickly after taking them.


    However, once taken, this forbidden drug not only has a great anti phagocytic effect on the body, but also has great disadvantages for future upgrading.


    At the slightest, it will make the future upgrade extremely slow, and at the worst, it will make the future upgrade impossible.


    From the momentum of the six princes present, ye Yun has judged that they not only took the forbidden drug, but also took the forbidden drug with the strongest anti phagocytic effect.


    "After taking the strongest forbidden drugs, these waste people''s lifelong cultivation will stagnate in the same place. I don''t know if you''re out of your mind and give up the possibility of lifelong cultivation for the rapid improvement of temporary cultivation!"


    Ye Yun shook his head silently and sighed.


    The words made the six princes look gloomy in an instant.


    Because they can upgrade, all because of King Zhou.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Demons confuse people. What our father gave us is the elixir left over from ancient times. How can it be any forbidden drug?"


    The big prince was the first to retort, and his face returned to normal.


    The other princes hummed coldly, thinking that ye Yun was just talking nonsense when he knew he was going to die.


    Because in their view, although the father is a little mysterious, he is good to them and won''t harm them.


    It was the forbidden drug given to them by the king of Zhou!


    Ye Yun also had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t understand why the king of Zhou was so, which was almost equivalent to harming his son.


    This prompted Ye Yun to remember the annual meeting three days later.


    At the annual meeting, not only the king of Zhou will announce the candidate for the next king of Zhou, but also the god man will hook the power of heaven and earth at the annual meeting, and then use the nine turn yin-yang fruit to heal the old king of Zhou.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, the nine turn yin-yang fruit is only useful for reviving Li Xianxian.


    Can it be said that the old king of Zhou was also a stone man?


    Countless doubts rushed to Ye Yun''s heart in an instant.


    Ye Yun was confused for a moment.


    However, ye Yun can be sure that the annual meeting after three days is certainly not just superficial.


    Perhaps there is a huge conspiracy in it!


    However, no matter what kind of conspiracy it contains, ye Yun will not change his plan: subvert the Zhou Dynasty!


    "Well, I can''t waste any more time with you. Except Jiang Ling, you three will go to hell immediately!"


    The big prince said and winked at the seven princes.


    In the view of the big prince, a seven Prince is enough to deal with Ye Yun and others.


    Of course, the seven princes understood what he meant and made a direct move immediately.


    The momentum of the fourth level of the holy order became stronger, and the seven princes slapped Ye Yun in the front.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t dodge at all, but waved his arm to meet him directly.


    At this time, ye Yun''s cultivation was also exposed. It was the second level of the holy order.


    From the second level to the fourth level, it seems that ye Yun must have taken the wrong medicine.


    But the next moment.


    When ye Yun''s palm was really on the palm of the seven princes, the result began to exceed everyone''s imagination.


    The seven princes flew backwards like a broken kite.


    And in the process of flying upside down, blood gushed out of the mouths of the seven princes like a fountain.


    In the middle of the sky, he crossed a crimson arc.


    Bang!


    The seven Prince''s body fell to the ground after flying backwards for more than ten meters.

 Chapter 1445

    Listening to the click, I don''t know how many bones he broke directly.


    This scene is absolutely groundbreaking.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. You really have two brushes, but in front of the absolute cultivation gap, all leapfrog challenges are just jokes!"


    The big prince spoke coldly.


    After that, the big prince shot directly.


    A golden holy sword suddenly appeared.


    This golden holy sword is the opportunity that the great prince obtained on the road this time.


    It has the most domineering appearance, the most dazzling luster, and an incomparably strong sword potential.


    As soon as this sword comes out, the wind blows, the clouds are light, and the golden light is infinite!


    Then, with the big prince''s right hand waving, the golden sword light suddenly appeared.


    And in the blink of an eye roaring towards Ye Yun, the golden sword light turned directly into a golden long dragon.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword at the critical moment.


    Today''s giant black sword, of course, still looks like a purple long sword.


    When the Golden Dragon hit Ye Yun''s huge black sword, ye Yun felt as if a huge peak hit him directly.


    Ye Yun''s body couldn''t help retreating. The tiger mouth position of the right hand holding the giant black sword had been completely cracked.


    The red blood appeared again. At the critical moment, it urged the mysterious power in the giant black sword, which prompted Ye Yun to only retreat more than ten steps.


    Otherwise, the result must be unimaginable.


    However, even if he urged the mysterious power in the giant black sword, ye Yun still felt a tightness in his chest, and then a hot blood gushed out.


    "When my cultivation has reached the second level peak of the holy level, and I use the giant black sword and use blood to urge the mysterious power in the giant black sword, it should be no problem to block this attack. But now it''s so unbearable that it''s even impossible to block the big prince''s second attack. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun''s heart was filled with depression, and his eyes immediately fixed on the big prince''s golden sword.


    After staring at it, I found that there was a very subtle Rune on the golden holy sword.


    Although these runes are extremely subtle and looming, ye Yun saw them for the first time.


    "It seems that this Rune should have been handed down from ancient times, which has a strong taboo power, and this taboo power was played by the big prince."


    Ye Yun quickly judged.


    Ye Yun also guessed that the current big prince has almost the ability to fight with the sixth layer of the holy order.


    Of course, with this golden sword.


    All six princes are here.


    Even after the six princes were upgraded with banned drugs.


    Ye Yun had no fear in his heart.


    Everything is under Ye Yun''s control.


    But now, with the appearance of the golden sword, ye Yun feels that the progress of things has been out of his control.


    Unlike Ye Yun, everyone else was shocked to be outside Jiao and inside Nen.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t stop the big prince''s attack, at least he didn''t die or even suffered heavy damage under the big prince''s attack.


    I''m afraid no one will believe this.


    "Boy, you really have arrogant capital. Now I want to kill you faster. Your genius is a model to be killed before you grow up!"


    The murderous spirit in the big prince''s eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    Between words, the golden sword in his hand was raised again.


    With the lifting of the golden sword in his hand, ye Yun saw it more clearly this time.


    Those originally looming runes have now fully emerged.


    Even more powerful than the last time, the golden sword light broke out violently with the waving of the golden holy sword in the big prince''s hand.


    More quickly, these golden sword lights became golden dragons.


    Even this time, the golden dragon was more lifelike. When it roared towards Ye Yun, it was accompanied by the harsh sound of the dragon.


    Ye Yun subconsciously put the huge black sword in front of him.


    Ye Yun is not sure that he can stop such a powerful attack.


    But ye Yun can''t shrink back.


    However, the next moment, the Golden Dragon stopped suddenly when it was ten meters away from ye Yun.


    It was the man in black who followed Ye Yun and never said a word since his arrival. At the critical moment, the thunder shot.


    His body, just now almost turned into a black streamer, directly blocked in front of Ye Yun''s body.


    His right hand grasped the head of the mighty Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon, which was still boundless, was crushed directly under the slight force of the man in black''s right hand.


    The scene plunged the scene into a long silence.


    So powerful!


    The sudden performance of the man in black is almost against the sky!


    What is hiding?


    What is crouching tiger, hidden dragon?


    The man in black, who had never said a word, suddenly took action to tell these high-minded princes.


    This is the real rebellion!


    Even ye Yun was a little surprised.


    The man in black is the eighth prince.


    There is a mysterious force in the eighth prince.


    But just now, although the eighth prince had gathered this mysterious power into the Dantian, he could not use this mysterious power.


    Now, the eighth Prince suddenly used it.


    However, this power is not renewable, and it is reduced as much as it is used.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s no such strong presence among the players in Wangshan this time!"


    The big prince screamed directly.


    Of course, he wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t figure out that the man in black was actually the eighth prince.


    In fact, let alone the big prince.


    Among all the people present, except ye Yun, no one will equate the strong man in black with the disabled Prince Ye ba.


    After the big prince exclaimed, the golden sword in his hand was raised again and killed again.


    This time, the big prince waved three times in a row, and three golden sword lights appeared one after another, and soon turned into three golden dragons.


    The three dragons roared towards the man in black.


    In this regard, the man in black waved his right hand.


    Suddenly, strong energy was generated. This strong energy tore up the coming three dragons.


    Ox fork, ox fork to a limit!


    The next moment, the body of the man in black turned into a black streamer again.


    After shaking everyone''s eyes, the body of the man in black returned to its original place.


    Plop, plop


    A heavy muffled sound sounded.

 Chapter 1446

    It sounded five times.


    Except for the seven princes who have broken a lot of bones under Ye Yun''s move and can''t get up from the ground now.


    The other five princes, including the big prince, fell to their knees.


    It turned out that the man in black had secretly hit the acupoints of five princes just now.


    Now the five of them have temporarily lost their cultivation, their legs are soft, and they kneel down subconsciously.


    The reason why they didn''t kill them directly was that the people in black knew that each of them had the mark personally printed by the king of Zhou.


    Don''t say it''s killed, it''s useless, and it can be found out by the king of Zhou.


    The situation changed dramatically in just a moment.


    Especially for Jiang Ling and Jiang Ruo, who already have the heart of death, they feel like a dream.


    "Brother Yun, who is such a powerful man in black?"


    Jiang Ling couldn''t help but ask Ye Yun questions. He looked at the man in black and was full of gratitude.


    "Little sister, don''t ask casually. What we should consider now is how to treat these princes!"


    Jiang Ruo knew that the reason why the man in black was covered with thick black cloth on his cheeks was that he didn''t want to be seen.


    What Jiang Ruo said is indeed a problem.


    These princes can''t be killed or abandoned.


    But if we let it go, it is really very uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t expect that my prince was wise and fell into your hands. But we are princes. You don''t dare touch us. You''d better untie all my acupoints obediently, otherwise..."


    The big prince was paralyzed and depressed, but the arrogance on his face did not decrease at all.


    Just halfway through his words, ye Yun kicked the big prince in the face.


    And successfully printed a big shoe print on the big prince''s face.


    The great prince of the Zhou Dynasty, probably the next king of the Zhou Dynasty, was kicked in the face by Ye Yun.


    If this matter gets out, I don''t know how many people will lose their big teeth.


    The big prince was so angry that his eyes spewed fire.


    Then, as soon as ye Yun waved his hand, six mysterious winds appeared and directly collected all the space rings worn by the six princes.


    These six are all princes. In Ye Yun''s opinion, there must be many precious objects in the space ring.


    In fact, ye Yun was wrong when he probed into his mental power a little.


    Among them, there are not many precious objects, but quite a few.


    Especially in the space ring of the big prince, there are nearly ten million King coins, not to mention nearly 20000 merit values and potential values.


    The eight and nine pills alone are an extremely huge wealth.


    Of course, ye Yun was most surprised by more than a dozen musical instruments in the big prince space ring.


    These instruments look like ordinary instruments, but they are carved with special runes.


    It is similar to the rune on the golden sword obtained by the big prince. It should also be handed down in ancient times.


    The end of ancient times can also be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago.


    According to historical records, it was the most prosperous period since the existence of the whole celestial continent.


    But tens of thousands of years ago, an unprecedented disaster came to the firmament.


    The unprecedented prosperity of civilization and the great power of cultivation all disappeared.


    Today, tens of thousands of years later, people can only find a little something left over from ancient times.


    Unexpectedly, the great prince was very lucky. He not only had more than a dozen musical instruments with Ancient Runes, but also obtained the golden sword with Ancient Runes this time.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun couldn''t help looking at the golden sword.


    Now the big prince has been temporarily fixed, but his right hand still holds the golden sword tightly.


    All eight princes took part in the trip to Wangshan.


    It is said that it is to obtain opportunities in Wang mountain. In fact, it is a contest.


    Among the eight princes, the king of Zhou will pay more attention to who gets the most adverse opportunity.


    Because this shows that the prince has good luck and is a person favored by God.


    King Zhou, of course, wanted to pass the throne to the prince who was most favored by heaven.


    And the big prince got the golden sword.


    At least among all the princes, the big prince thinks that no one is better than the baby he has got.


    It seems to the big prince that when he comes out with the golden sword, he will blind everyone and even shock his father.


    Therefore, when ye Yun looked at the fiery eyes, the big prince trembled.


    Even, the big prince was not so frightened when the space ring was robbed by Ye Yun just now.


    "Yunye, you''d better not advance an inch. I know your backer is the Jiang family. Now I can tell you the truth. The Jiang family has been unable to protect themselves. I think you and the man in black behind you are pretty good. If you join me, I promise to let bygones be bygones!"


    The big prince drank hard at Ye Yun, but he looked like a strong man in the outside and a dry man in the middle.


    Ye Yun simply ignored this.


    He stepped on the big prince''s right arm holding the sword.


    With a little force, the big prince felt pain and released his hand directly.


    Then, between Ye Yun''s waving, the golden sword came into his hand.


    "It''s a fairly good long sword, and if you fully open the taboo power in the golden holy sword, you can give full play to the offensive power against the sky!"


    Ye Yun whispered.


    But now ye Yun has a huge black sword. Of course, he can''t see any other sword in the world.


    Ye Yun is going to give this sword to Xiao Pang when he returns to his hometown.


    Xiaopang, although he has begun to practice the gift of blood drinking maniac, it is likely that the blood ghost now occupies the blood emperor Sutra created by the blood emperor.


    But ye Yun knows that xiaopang''s childhood dream is to become a swordsman.


    At that time, he didn''t hesitate to be hung on the beam by his father, but also wanted to buy a mortal long sword.


    And it was the first sword Ye Yun used since his rebirth.


    Relying on the fan sword, ye Yun successively killed cugou, Wang Ba and others, and achieved the glory of the first war of rebirth.


    Later, the sword was directly broken because it killed too many people.


    Now, ye Yun is going to give xiaopang a golden sword!


    "Wang mountain will open in two hours at most. Now you take mine and you''ll spit it out!"


    Seeing ye Yun put away his golden sword, the anger in the big prince''s heart burned more strongly.


    "It''s impossible for me to spit it out. You''re dead!"


    Ye Yun''s words are dignified.


    Between words, ye Yun winked at Jiang Ruo.


    Jiang Ruo understood it and directly took the curious Jiang Ling to another road.

 Chapter 1447

    "Cloud night, what do you want to do?"


    The third prince couldn''t help asking questions. His right eyelid jumped wildly, and his heart became very frightened.


    Obviously, other princes feel the same way.


    Ye Yun did not answer, but took out a mirror from the space ring.


    This mirror has video recording function.


    As soon as the mirror came out, the six princes were even worse.


    Now they are lying on the ground one by one like mud. They have no image at all.


    Especially the big prince, now there is a clear shoe print belonging to Ye Yun on his face.


    If it is photographed and shown to others, it will be shameless to mix in the Zhou Dynasty in the future.


    However, they were wrong.


    What ye Yun wants to shoot is not their current miserable appearance at all.


    Because now they are not miserable enough!


    Ye Yun just walked to the river dust that had been bleeding from his pores because of his strong desire.


    The six princes were puzzled by this move.


    I don''t know why Ye Yun let them go, but walked towards Jiang Chen, who must die because of his desire.


    But soon, they felt that the whole world collapsed!


    Ye Yun untied the acupoint sealed by Jiang Chen.


    Then he left the passage temporarily with the man in black.


    For a moment, only six princes fell to the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    There is also a river dust that has been unconscious and almost crazy


    "Yunye, you bastard, untie our acupoints quickly!"


    "Jiang Chen, wake up for me. Don''t come here. Oh, I can''t tear my clothes!"


    On this road, there were all kinds of angry scolding voices tearing their throats.


    Soon, the scolding was replaced by some voices that were not suitable for children.


    And it lasted nearly two hours.


    During this period, the roars of the six princes sounded one after another.


    If not two hours later, ye Yun took the mirror from the channel and kicked Jiang Chen who was lying on the big prince out, I don''t know how long this roar will last.


    Now the image of the six princes is beyond words.


    On weekdays, they are high and powerful. Now they are naked one by one. There is no image at all.


    Then ye Yun put the mirror away.


    "Make a price. How much is the mirror for us?"


    The big prince asked Ye Yun.


    Perhaps it was because he was the most handsome. In those two hours, Jiang Chen especially liked him.


    Therefore, Jiang Chen spent half of the two hours on him.


    The big prince''s throat was hoarse.


    He understood that if the video in the mirror was circulated, he would not have the face to be king of Zhou in the future. I''m afraid he would have the impulse to hang the southeast branch immediately.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said with a positive face: "priceless!"


    These two words almost broke all the six princes.


    "But as long as you don''t say anything about today, the video in the mirror will never spread!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the six princes nod like mashing garlic.


    It is certain that King Zhou will attack the Jiang family.


    But it shouldn''t be done right away.


    At least we can''t do it until we cure the old king of Zhou.


    Now I have stayed in Wangshan for another day, and there are only two days left from the annual meeting.


    Soon, Wangshan was completely opened.


    Everyone in Wang mountain felt that his body was suddenly covered with white light.


    Similar to the original holy land, when the white light reaches a certain degree, it will transmit everyone who enters it.


    Now, outside Wangshan.


    The people waiting are also looking forward to it.


    All of them looked at the king''s platform in front of Wang mountain.


    Wang Guang will send them to this throne.


    At the same time, there were voices of discussion: "I don''t know what opportunities they can get this time. Will there be several special opportunities against the sky?"


    "It''s very possible that all the eight princes enter this time. Except that the eight princes can''t, the other seven are all geniuses, especially the big prince and the four princes. They are extremely amazing people against the sky. I really look forward to what opportunities they have obtained!"


    "Don''t forget, in addition to these princes destined to go against the sky, there is also Yunye, a young man who is in the limelight recently. I guess he may also get a great opportunity!"


    "Yes, yes, in addition to the cloud night, Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling of the Jiang family are also great attractions, especially Jiang Ling. It''s the first time to enter Wang mountain. You can see if she can make a splash!"


    Not only are these onlookers excited now, but even those big people are full of interest.


    Jiangnan, the owner of the Jiang family, and a high-level member of the Jiang family, are all looking forward to it.


    The thirty contestants who entered Wang mountain this time, including Jiang Ruo, Jiang Ling, Jiang Chen and ye Yun, all have an inseparable relationship with their Jiang family.


    Even the king of Zhou, now his eyes are flashing hot.


    Wang Shan has been here for countless years.


    Even, the reason why the ancestors of the king of Zhou built the King City of the great Zhou Dynasty here was because there was a mysterious Wang mountain.


    For so many years, the royal families of the Zhou Dynasty have never stopped their research on Wang Shan.


    However, it is a pity that they have done almost useless work.


    What''s more, not only their Dynasty, but also the imperial dynasty above them sent people to explore.


    It''s just a matter of taking advantage of the good fortune and returning from the bad fortune!


    The next moment, white light enveloped the whole throne.


    There was such a dazzling moment that everyone subconsciously closed their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes, thirty players had appeared on the stage.


    However, different from what everyone imagined, most of the 30 contestants did not get the excitement and excitement they would have after the opportunity, but were full of depression.


    The six princes, in particular, were badly dressed and panting, like old dogs who had just rolled over ten acres of grassland.


    Among the six princes, the eldest prince was the most sad. He came out almost naked. There was a big shoe print on his face.


    That image, how sad it is!


    Of course, these princes are much better than the river dust that has collapsed and seems to be breathless.


    "Chen''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    A white haired old man couldn''t help shouting out in the position of the top leaders of the Jiang family.

 Chapter 1448

    This person is Jiang Chen''s father, Jiang long.


    However, before Jianglong rushed to Jiangchen, Jiangchen had really died.


    "Chen''er, my chen''er..."


    Jiang long wailed and collapsed to the ground, almost unconscious.


    "Ruoer, ling''er, do you know what happened to my dust son?"


    Suddenly, Jiang long looked at Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling and asked questions in doubt.


    Jiang Long''s question also revealed the depression and confusion in the hearts of all the people present.


    In previous years, when entering Wangshan, everyone just got the chance, and there was no danger at all.


    So in previous years, those players entered into Wang mountain in high spirits, and then came out more boldly.


    As a result, most of the players who came out this year were in a mess, and even Jiang Chen died as soon as he came out.


    In this regard, Jiang Ling was angry and was preparing to tell Jiang Chen''s evil behavior in Wang mountain, but he was stopped by Jiang Ruo.


    "Uncle, this time there was an accident in Wangshan, in which tens of thousands of roads were connected together, and each road may not have a chance at the end, and some may even be an impossible danger."


    After a pause, Jiang Ruo then said, "maybe my cousin is on a road of no return! So I hope my uncle can be sad and change. After all, all this is God''s will!"


    Jiang long is Jiang ruo''s uncle, and he is also absolutely loyal to the Jiang family.


    Jiang Ruo really doesn''t have the heart to tell Jiang Chen''s evil behavior in Wangshan, which will certainly hurt Jiang Long''s heart.


    Moreover, what Jiang Ruo said is also true.


    Wang Shan did have an exception. All roads are connected.


    Moreover, the reason why other players are so embarrassed is that they really encounter danger at the end of other roads.


    In particular, the princes who were already ashamed to the extreme, and even wanted to find a crack to drill in one by one, have now found a reason directly.


    "That''s what happened. There were abnormalities in Wang mountain. All roads were connected together, and I unfortunately entered a dangerous road. If I hadn''t been smart, strong Xuangong and bad luck, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be like this now. It''s just a little embarrassed, even like Jiang Chen!"


    Before the king of Zhou asked questions, the big prince was the first to speak.


    Now his throat is still very hoarse, just like a male duck barking, which can''t be described by words.


    In this regard, several other princes also cried.


    In addition to the four princes and the eight princes, the other five princes also said this.


    The general meaning is to enter the dangerous road unfortunately, and in this road, with his extraordinary Xuangong and wisdom, he was able to escape the disaster and get out.


    One by one, the experience is more complicated, more dangerous, and more likely to be a near death.


    It has to be said that these princes not only have a good ability to make up stories, but also boast without making drafts.


    In the narration, he completely entered the state, lifelike, listening to the people as if they were on the scene, and each one followed in a cold sweat.


    However, although their fabricated experiences are different, the final result is exactly the same.


    Their clothes were not only torn in the process of avoiding danger, but also their space rings were lost in Wangshan.


    And even the opportunities obtained in the first choice road are lost with the space ring.


    In the end, the six princes not only didn''t get a chance from Wangshan, but also lost the space ring and a suit of clothes.


    It can be said that you lost your wife and lost your soldiers!


    Their stories are lifelike, but the king of Zhou is an extremely wise man. He can see at a glance that they are all lying.


    But it was not directly exposed.


    Just looking at the six princes, they were full of discontent.


    No matter what they went through, today is a shame in public.


    It also happened that at this time, the four princes stood up in time.


    "Father Wang, little four, compared with these brothers and brothers, I have a lot of luck. Not only did I not encounter any danger in Wang mountain, but I also got a good chance."


    The words of the four princes were gentle and should have been a spring breeze.


    But now in the ears of the big prince and other six princes, it is more disgusting than eating flies.


    The experience of the four princes is in sharp contrast to the six princes.


    The experience of the six princes can be as tragic as they can be.


    But the four princes are different. The experience of the four princes is basically a process of obtaining opportunities.


    In comparison, one can see at a glance that God prefers the four princes.


    Sure enough, the king of Zhou looked at the four princes with more satisfaction than at the other princes.


    Moreover, between the words of the four princes, there was a green wishful thinking from his pocket.


    The green Ruyi doesn''t look big, but it bursts out an extremely strong light.


    Although these green lights are extremely strong, when people look at the past, they are strange and have no dazzling feeling.


    Especially if you look carefully, you can see that the green Ruyi is also carved with a very complete rune.


    "It''s a high-end rune, but it''s not an ancient Rune!"


    Ye Yun also judged it at a glance.


    Even ye Yun has to admit that this is a good luck.


    But this high-end Rune hasn''t interested Ye Yun yet.


    However, as soon as the dark green Ruyi came out, the onlookers were all tutting and sighing one after another.


    Even those big people have their eyes open.


    "Xiao Si is good this time. The Ruyi obtained is not only made of superb materials, but also carved with higher runes. In addition, Ruyi also symbolizes good luck. It''s really good!"


    The king of Zhou was also full of appreciation.


    The words, heard in the ears of the other princes, especially in the ears of the big prince, almost made him collapse directly.


    Originally, he got a much more domineering golden sword.


    Moreover, on the golden holy sword, the carved Ancient Runes are much higher than this Ruyi.


    In any aspect, the four princes can get this wishful thinking directly.


    Unfortunately, the golden sword is now in Ye Yun''s hands.


    And because there is a video in the mirror, the big prince doesn''t dare to target Ye Yun at all.

 Chapter 1449

    It can be said that a real mute eats Coptis chinensis. It''s hard to say!


    But unexpectedly, the four princes went on calmly: "in fact, I came to the end of two roads in Wangshan, and I was lucky to get the chance these two times, and this green Ruyi was just the chance I got on the first road."


    The other princes didn''t even get a chance, but the fourth Prince got two at once.


    In contrast, the other princes are even more rubbish.


    "And compared with the chance I got at the end of the second road, this green Ruyi is not worth mentioning!"


    The fourth prince then opened his mouth and looked dignified.


    Boom!


    The onlookers were all shocked.


    Green Ruyi is already a very good treasure.


    But in the mouth of the four princes, it is just not worth mentioning.


    Now all the onlookers are staring wide and want to see what chance the fourth Prince has got at the end of the second road.


    "Well, quickly show the opportunity you obtained on the second road and let your father have a good look!"


    Even King Zhou was very interested.


    The four princes dare not neglect this.


    Immediately, he felt out a black half axe from his pocket.


    The axe looks flat and only half cut.


    At least on the surface, it is not a treasure at the same level as the green Ruyi just now.


    "Are the four princes wrong? This half axe looks very ordinary!"


    Already someone can''t help muttering.


    Although some people with sharp eyes can see the carved runes from this half axe.


    However, there are some looming and very incomplete runes.


    Compared with the higher runes above green Ruyi, there is also a big gap in vision.


    However, those really big people were stunned on the spot when they saw this half axe.


    "Although this rune is incomplete, why does it look so like an ancient Rune?"


    Jiangnan couldn''t help sighing.


    The well-informed Jiangnan also knows something about ancient civilization.


    Among them, the more important part of ancient civilization is Ancient Runes.


    He noticed the ancient Rune on the half axe at a glance.


    Suddenly, a pair of eyes that were not big stared very far, in which the fiery gas that could not be concealed broke out.


    After all, Ancient Runes are a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    And once some ancient runes can be studied thoroughly, the secrets of ancient civilization can also be found.


    Therefore, anything containing ancient runes can be regarded as priceless.


    Now the four princes found that the half axe contained a lot of Ancient Runes.


    Although these ancient runes are incomplete, they are numerous in number and their value is also immeasurable.


    Even the satisfied color on King Zhou''s face became stronger and stronger, and then he couldn''t help sighing: "very good, um, really good, a weapon containing Ancient Runes. Although the runes on it are incomplete, although it''s only half an axe, it''s already quite good!"


    The praise of the king of Zhou made people look up to the four princes more and more.


    When the other princes returned empty handed, the four princes also got half an axe with Ancient Runes. It has to be said that they are really a man favored by heaven.


    Especially the big prince, after hearing the praise of the king of Zhou for the four princes, he really had the heart of death.


    He also knew that Ancient Runes were very precious, but he didn''t expect that they were so precious.


    Instead, he thought of the golden sword he had obtained and robbed by Ye Yun.


    The golden sword is a complete weapon, and it also has a complete Rune on it.


    If the golden sword is still in your own hands, you can easily explode the four princes.


    However, it is a pity that the golden sword is no longer in his own hands.


    Thinking of this, the big prince couldn''t stop bleeding in his heart.


    Finally, one couldn''t hold back, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Not far away, ye Yun''s eyes also looked at half of the axe in the hands of the four princes.


    Both the golden sword containing Ancient Runes and the half axe containing ancient incomplete runes are obtained from Wangshan.


    Does it mean that there is any connection between Wangshan and ancient civilization.


    Ye Yun is going to wait until he has a chance. He must study the ancient runes on the golden sword.


    If you can discover the ancient secrets, it will be a great harvest for ye Yun.


    "Xiao Si, you are worthy of being the most favored prince among all princes. The two treasures you obtained are very against the sky, which makes your father very satisfied!"


    The king of Zhou said solemnly.


    This praise is already undisguised.


    Even the four princes, who have always been the most thoughtful, at least on the surface, look very modest, with pride on their faces.


    Now even the king of Zhou praised the four princes so much. Of course, those big people who watched him were full of praise.


    One by one wanted to boast the four princes to heaven.


    However, at this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded: "father, because the fourth brother has obtained two good treasures in Wangshan, that is to say, the fourth brother is the prince most favored by heaven?"


    The one who speaks is the eighth prince.


    Now the eight princes have removed all their black clothes and sat in an idea wheelchair.


    The words of the eighth Prince were like thunder, which shocked all the people present.


    The eight princes, who have always been cowardly, now begin to question the king of Zhou?


    In this regard, the king of Zhou narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth in a cold tone: "yes, Xiao Si is the one who has the greatest chance in Wangshan among the eight of you. I say he is the one favored by God. What else are you unconvinced?"


    According to the king of Zhou, the eight princes with disabilities and waste are the least qualified to question the four princes.


    In response, the eighth Prince replied positively, "I''m not convinced, because I think the opportunity I get in Wangshan is better than the fourth brother. I think I''m the one most favored by God."


    Of course, the eighth prince was not motivated, but the opportunity he got. It was really very rebellious.


    And in the view of the eighth prince, it is time to subvert the Zhou Dynasty in two days, and now it is also time to show some greatness.


    The words of the eighth Prince shocked the people and even thought they had heard wrong.


    To say that he is favored by God, the eighth Prince has the least say.

 Chapter 1450

    He was born disabled, and he was also a waste who could not practice. Even when he was born, he looked bad. Soon after he made a noise, his mother died.


    All these seem to have shown that the eighth Prince is the most unpopular person in heaven.


    Therefore, for the eighth prince to enter Wangshan, people always think that it is just to enter it to make soy sauce.


    How is it possible to get a chance?


    "Today''s eighth younger brother should not have taken the wrong medicine? So conceited, I want to see what opportunities you have obtained, which can be more rebellious than the green Ruyi and half axe I have obtained!"


    The fourth prince could not help but speak with contempt.


    In this regard, everyone also looked at the eighth prince.


    Even ye Yun''s eyes to the eighth Prince were a little uneasy.


    Because it''s a good thing for the fourth prince to get the half axe, and it''s very difficult to surpass it.


    However, ye Yun knows that the soul of the eighth Prince is Dean Wan. Dean Wan is not a reckless person.


    "Xiao Ba, you can show everyone the opportunity you obtained. If it''s not as good as the opportunity obtained by Xiao Si, I don''t mind giving you some punishment!"


    The king of Zhou looked at the eight princes with disgust.


    For other princes, King Zhou always called himself his father.


    But for the eight princes, the king of Zhou always called himself the king.


    In this regard, the eighth Prince nodded calmly, and then took out a silver long knife from the space ring.


    As soon as the silver long knife was released, a terrible white light burst out.


    Where Bai Guang goes, there is a relatively strong sense of Dao.


    Undoubtedly, this is definitely a supreme level sword!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    When the silver long sword appeared, ye Yun felt the sound of the golden sword in the space ring.


    Even if the sword is incompatible, there is no need for such a huge reaction!


    Ye Yun was very surprised and subconsciously looked at the silver long knife in the hands of the eighth prince.


    At this look, I suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the silver long knife also contains Ancient Runes.


    It shows that the silver long sword is similar to the golden holy sword, and it also comes from ancient times.


    And these two weapons are probably the weapons of two old enemies.


    Although these two weapons have been dusty for tens of thousands of years, they are still agitated at the same time.


    "God, the rune contained on this silver long knife seems to be an ancient Rune!"


    It was Jiangnan who sighed.


    As the head of the Jiang family, the largest family in the Zhou Dynasty, Jiangnan''s words are still very authoritative.


    Immediately, the people looked at the silver long knife in the hands of the eighth prince, full of irrecoverable heat.


    A complete weapon containing complete runes!


    In any way, this has finished the abuse of the half axe obtained by the fourth prince.


    Even the four princes themselves now look very embarrassed.


    I''m going to be robbed of the limelight by a disability and waste that I''ve never seen in my eyes!


    In the eyes of the four princes, there was a strong intention to kill, but it was fleeting.


    The fourth Prince understood that no emperor liked a prince who was fratricidal.


    Although the status of the eighth Prince has always been extremely low, it is an indelible fact that he is the son of the king of Zhou.


    The onlookers looked at the four princes differently.


    Can it be said that God began to care for the eight princes?


    "Bold Xiaoba, how dare you deceive the king, holding an extraordinary long knife already prepared and pretending to get the opportunity in Wang mountain? Do you know that this is the crime of deceiving the king?"


    The king of Zhou gave a cold hum, and his tone became very cold.


    The words made the people swallow the words they had already appreciated.


    As we all know, the eighth Prince has a low status. He can''t have such a long knife against the sky except in Wangshan.


    The king of Zhou would not have thought of this, but now he stubbornly said that he really didn''t want to see the eighth prince.


    The words of the king of Zhou made the four princes, who were still somewhat lost, instantly feel like beating chicken blood.


    "I''ll tell you, with your luck, how can you get such a good long knife? It was obtained in advance. I didn''t say you, eighth brother, you are physically disabled, so don''t be mentally disabled. Lying is not good, let alone trying to lie in front of your wise and wise father. Isn''t this typical self humiliation?"


    The words of the fourth Prince seem to be a kind reminder, but they are actually sarcastic.


    The eighth Prince ignored this directly and looked at the king of Zhou with disappointment in his eyes.


    "Yes, I didn''t get this silver long knife in Wangshan!"


    The eighth prince had completely given up on the king of Zhou and knew that it was not time to tear his face, so he was soft for the time being.


    It was supposed to overthrow the king of Zhou two days later. There was still some resentment in his heart.


    But what the king of Zhou said and moved just now made the eighth Prince no longer have a grudge in his heart.


    Since Wang never regarded his body as his son this week, he helped the body make a decision: there will be no father in the future!


    "For the sake of your timely repentance, the crime of bullying the king is over, but it''s still a rush. Since then, you will no longer be a prince and demote you as a common people. The king will move out of the palace today!"


    The king of Zhou delivered the sentence with an expressionless face.


    Finish, brush your sleeve and leave


    With the departure of the king of Zhou, the people dispersed quickly.


    This trip to Wangshan is over!


    King Zhou, as ye Yun expected, didn''t shoot at the Jiang family immediately.


    Jiang Ling and Jiang Ruo still told Jiangnan the experience in Wang Shan, including the possible actions of the royal family towards the Jiang family.


    This makes Jiangnan look gloomy. Although it has long been speculated that Huo Qilin in his family will soon give birth to little Huo Qilin, King Zhou must be very upset.


    But I never thought that the king of Zhou would be so determined to kill!


    Without delay, Jiangnan quickly returned to the family with the top leaders of the Jiang family, which was laid out in advance.


    It seems that King Zhou can''t change his mind.


    Then, the Jiang family will never be a turtle in a jar and a sheep to be slaughtered!


    Ye Yun did not directly return to Jiang''s house, but changed his appearance again and looked for it in the King City.


    Ye Yun feels a mysterious summoning force.


    Follow this summoning force and walk at will.


    The destination of summoning power is a pool.


    It is more a winding stream than a pool.


    Nine turns and eighteen turns!


    It is worth mentioning that there are many lanterns floating in the pool.


    Most of these lanterns are still on, but many have been turned off.

 Chapter 1451

    "Young master, this is the dream pool. Let''s have a look!"


    Ye Yungang just stopped here. A young man in work clothes came up and spoke enthusiastically.


    Dream pool?


    Ye Yun thinks the name of the pool is quite interesting.


    Seeing ye Yun''s interest, the staff immediately said more enthusiastically: "just as the so-called three services can win the handsome, every man can''t win the ambition. Ambition is the ideal and dream. Especially for us young people, if we don''t have a dream, what''s the difference between us and salted fish?"


    The words of the staff are very provocative.


    However, ye Yun is not a young man who is desperate when his mind is hot.


    "Don''t talk to me at length about dreams. You''d better tell me what this dream pool means!"


    Ye Yun is interested in the name of the pool or, more accurately, the stream.


    In addition, ye Yun feels that a lantern in the pool has the summoning power to urge him to walk towards it.


    "The dream pool, to put it bluntly, provides you with an occasion for dream trading."


    The staff member solemnly continued: "here, you can write your most desired dream and put it in the lantern."


    "After the lanterns are placed, all other people who enter the dream pool can open these lanterns arbitrarily, and then check the dreams in these lanterns. If they have the ability to realize the dreams in these lanterns, they can take out the special paper recording the dreams and turn off the lanterns!"


    After a pause, the staff said: "of course, you can also enter this dream pool, take a special ride on the wing of hope, open your dreams, choose the dreams you can realize, and then help others realize them. At the same time, you can also get rich feedback from others."


    The words of the staff made Ye Yun completely surprised.


    To put it bluntly, the dream pool is just a bearing institution and a platform for dream trading.


    In addition, while trading dreams, both parties who place dreams and help realize dreams need to hand over a certain amount of benefit fee to the management organization of the dream pool.


    Dream pool is definitely a good business with ten thousand profits.


    Ye Yun is also a little interested.


    Under the call of the mysterious summoning force, ye Yun enters the dream pool.


    Just entering the pool and placing a dream lantern will cost 100 King coins.


    There are tens of thousands of lanterns in this pool, indicating that at least millions of King coins have arrived in the dream pool.


    As for those who enter this pool and are ready to help others realize their wishes, there are countless.


    It''s hard to imagine how much money the dream pool has made by relying on this pool.


    Just like now, there are many people driving the wings of hope in the dream pool.


    Ye Yun roughly estimated that there were already hundreds of people.


    Everyone who enters into it needs to hand over a hundred King coins to the management personnel.


    At this moment alone, the dream pool has received tens of thousands of Royal coins.


    Soon, ye Yun found that he was still wrong.


    It turns out that one hundred King coins are only tickets to the dream pool.


    After entering the dream pool, every time you open a lantern, you need King coins.


    And the price of lanterns is also different according to the location of the dream pool from the entrance to the exit.


    "The whole dream pool is divided into nine areas from front to back. Generally, the difficulty of realizing the dream in the lanterns in these areas is increasing. At the same time, the king coins needed to open are also increasing."


    Because ye Yun entered the dream pool for the first time, now the staff has become Ye Yun''s Guide.


    The wing of hope that they ride on is, frankly, a boat.


    The difference is that the boat does not slide by manpower, but by mind.


    Where you want to go, just input your thoughts into the hope compass in front of the boat, and the boat will go.


    Ye Yun nods. Now he is worth more than one million Royal coins. Ye Yun doesn''t mind making a good choice.


    Ye Yun casually opened several lanterns in the first area.


    Most of the dreams are just trivial things.


    After all, the lanterns in this first area are welcome.


    Any ordinary people can put a lantern here as long as they have enough 100 King coins.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not interested in the first region.


    Ye Yun''s eyes looked directly at the ninth area.


    According to the staff, only those real big people in the King City are qualified to place their dreams in the ninth area.


    In fact, this is what interests Ye Yun most.


    Two days later, the whole Da Zhou Dynasty will be overthrown.


    What ye Yun needs is the support of these big people.


    If you can understand the dreams of these big people, it''s best to help these big people complete their dreams, which will be a great help for ye Yun.


    Next, ye Yun''s thoughts were transmitted to the compass of hope, and suddenly the wing of hope moved quickly towards the ninth region.


    The wing of hope was very fast and quickly bypassed the second, third and fourth regions.


    This situation surprised hundreds of people in the dream pool.


    The more backward the area is, the more difficult it is to complete the dream in the lantern.


    Therefore, most people who enter the dream pool choose to turn on the lanterns in the first, second and third areas.


    After all, it is less difficult to complete the dream among the lanterns in these three areas.


    Although correspondingly, after completing the dream, the reward for the other party will be smaller.


    However, after all, it is possible to complete the dream.


    As for the higher area, it is very difficult to complete the dream in the lantern, or even there is no possibility of completion at all.


    Moreover, opening lanterns in those areas costs more royal coins.


    Therefore, few people enter such a high area.


    The wings of hope are still advancing rapidly under the urging of Ye Yun.


    In the blink of an eye, it has crossed the fourth, fifth and sixth regions.


    The manager on the wing of hope was also extremely shocked on his face and couldn''t help saying, "young master, did I just say that I wasn''t clear enough? Well, I decided to tell you again now. The higher the area, the more difficult it is to complete the dream..."


    The manager''s words were interrupted by Ye Yun: "I know all this. There''s no need to say more!"


    Ye Yun''s words are all about this. It''s hard for managers to say anything.


    He just whispered in his heart that this guy is really a newborn calf!

 Chapter 1452

    "It''s still moving forward. Is the wing of hope broken or the boy''s head pulled out?"


    In the dream pool, someone can''t help opening his mouth.


    Now it carries the wings of hope of Ye Yun and managers, and even has crossed the seventh region.


    The wings of hope haven''t stopped yet and go straight into the ninth area.


    The ninth region has been rarely accessed.


    Even those arrogant people who have entered them have come in high spirits and failed.


    Because these are the dreams written by real and important people in the King City. Even their distant dreams can be solved by ordinary people?


    The ninth region is the largest of the nine regions of the whole dream pool.


    At the same time, the ninth area is also the area with the least number of lanterns and the highest probability of lighting.


    The lantern is on, which means that there is no one who thinks he can complete his dream to take away the dream in the lantern.


    There are only nine lanterns in this ninth area.


    The nine lanterns are all in a bright state.


    Wings of hope, stop in area 9.


    "Young master, do you really want to try to open one of the lanterns? It''s not that I don''t speak well, but that the difficulty of dreams in this kind of lanterns is not something you can complete at all. Instead of spending a lot of money to open one of the lanterns, you might as well open many lanterns in other areas."


    The staff couldn''t help but speak again.


    Ye Yun didn''t mind his completely kind reminder, but stubbornly shook his head.


    "Well, you are so stubborn that you can learn a lesson later. But what I want to say is that it takes 10000 Royal coins to open each lantern in the ninth area, and no one can take out this amount."


    The staff was dignified again.


    Just opening a lantern costs 10000 Royal coins.


    And open the lantern, in which the dream is almost impossible to help complete.


    In the view of the staff, this is equivalent to floating 10000 Royal coins.


    Even he thought the price was too expensive.


    "It''s so cheap!"


    Ye Yun could not help sighing.


    This sigh almost made the staff kneel directly.


    Ten thousand King coins is just a look at the dream in the lantern. In Ye Yun''s opinion, it is only very cheap?


    The more the staff think about it, the more they have the impulse to kneel down.


    Then ye Yun said, "open all the nine lanterns for me!"


    Plop!


    This time, the staff member really knelt directly.


    Nine lanterns, what''s the concept?


    But ninety thousand Royal coins are just floating in the water.


    At the next moment, ye Yun took out 90000 King coins from the space ring.


    The 90000 King coins almost filled the wings of hope.


    The king coins have been handed in, and the staff can''t persuade any more.


    Besides, ye Yun was pulled by him, and he also had a commission.


    The more King coins Ye Yun spends, the higher his commission. Why not?


    Next, the staff enthusiastically helped Ye Yun open nine lanterns, and then respectfully handed the nine papers containing medicinal materials to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun opens in turn.


    The dream on the first paper surprised Ye Yun.


    The one who wrote down this dream was the first Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty, who claimed to be the prime minister who knew the world''s affairs when he was in the courtyard.


    If in the past, Xiao Dong was the first of all military generals, then the prime minister was the first of all civil servants.


    And his dream, or the devil that has been bothering him, is actually an unfinished dream.


    It''s normal to wake up halfway through your dream.


    But like the prime minister, he has had the same dream every day for decades.


    And every time I wake up at the most critical moment of the dream, it is estimated to be the first in the whole continent.


    Now, the prime minister thinks about the second half of his dream day and night.


    And the prime minister promised that if anyone had a way to let him finish the remaining half of his dream, in addition to the reward of 500000 King coins, he still owed a favor.


    Ye Yun didn''t see 500000 King coins at all.


    But the prime minister''s affection is still quite exciting for ye Yun.


    In the dynasty, if military generals are the mainstay, then Wen ministers are the bricks and tiles embedded in them.


    The two are mutually complementary and essential.


    Only the combination of the two can make the barriers of the dynasty indestructible.


    Ye Yun knows something about the supplement of dreams and needs strong mental strength.


    Even ye Yun''s mental strength is not guaranteed.


    Fortunately, ye Yun read the secret book about dream replenishment in his last life.


    If you have a chance, ye Yun can''t guarantee to complete the dream, but it''s OK to try.


    Then, ye Yun opened the second dream paper.


    The dream is still regular.


    This is the owner of the Liu family.


    The Liu family may be inferior to the Jiang family, but it is also a big family that can rank in the forefront of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The Liu family leader likes to refine poison in his spare time, but recently he has entered a misunderstanding.


    Herbalists generally disdain refining poisons, so they know little about poisons.


    Therefore, the owner of the Liu family has been in the misunderstanding. Although he consulted many herbalists, he can''t pull him out of the misunderstanding.


    The owner of the Liu family is a single-minded and persistent person. He can''t get out of this misunderstanding. He doesn''t think about food every day.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t know what this misunderstanding is, ye Yun is fully confident to help Liu family master solve this problem.


    Next, ye Yun opened all the other seven dream papers.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, although the dreams of the adults of the Zhou Dynasty were diverse, he was able to solve almost all of them.


    Therefore, ye Yun directly put away the nine dream papers.


    After all, according to the rules, when you come to solve problems in the future, you''d better take out the dream paper first.


    "Childe, you can''t take away these dream papers."


    When the staff saw Ye Yun put away all the nine dream papers, they immediately opened their mouth anxiously.


    "I can realize these nine dreams. According to the rules you just introduced to me, shouldn''t I put the nine dream paper here?"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The words shocked the staff even more.


    The nine dreams of the nine big people have been in this dream pool for a long time.

 Chapter 1453

    No one has been able to help.


    But now, ye Yun even said that he could all help realize it?


    Not only this staff member, but also those who also ride on the wing of hope and pay attention to Ye Yun, are also dumb.


    "Childe, this kind of joke is not easy to open. If you want to take these dream papers away, you still have to pay some deposit. If you can''t help complete these dreams within ten days, the deposit will be confiscated by our dream pool!"


    The staff opened their mouth in a positive manner in order to let Ye Yun retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, ye Yun has asked the same question: "how much is the deposit?"


    "Every dream is 100000, nine are 900000!"


    The staff answered subconsciously.


    In this regard, ye Yun directly took out the bracelet and revealed its potential value of 1000.


    "Row nine hundred. I''ve taken all the nine dream papers!"


    Ye Yun''s face was light and calm.


    However, ye Yun did not drive the dream paper to leave through his thoughts.


    Instead, look at the water in area 9.


    The biggest reason why Ye Yun entered this dream pool just now is that he sensed that it has a strong calling power.


    Now, with Ye Yun''s arrival in the ninth area, this summoning force is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that the summoning power came from the nine lanterns in the ninth area.


    But now it seems that it is not.


    "Are there really only these nine lanterns in the ninth area?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    This question made all those who had come close with the wings of hope and were ready to see ye Yun at a close distance speechless in their hearts.


    Dream pool is also an important place in the King City.


    Who doesn''t know that there are nine lanterns in the ninth area.


    And among the nine lanterns, there are nine difficult problems of nine great people, which no one can solve.


    Now the facts are at hand. Why would ye Yun say such words?


    But on the contrary, the staff member''s face changed dramatically after ye Yun''s words.


    "Young master, do you feel something strange?"


    The staff''s tone was dignified to the extreme and asked questions.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "there is a strange feeling, as if there is a tenth lantern in the ninth area!"


    With the passage of time, this idea in Ye Yun''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Those who have mastered the wings of hope dare not continue to ridicule.


    Because they seem to feel something from the positive faces of the staff.


    Indeed, the staff member nodded heavily and said, "yes, there is actually a tenth lantern in the ninth area!"


    At the moment, the staff looked at Ye Yun with heartfelt enthusiasm.


    Although few people came to the ninth area, there were still some.


    And among these people, in addition to some arrogant young people, there are also some big people who can stir up the situation of the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    But when they all arrived, they didn''t find anything different.


    Let alone raise the question of the tenth lantern.


    Is there really a tenth lantern?


    All the people on the wings of hope were cold and almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    This is the first time they have heard of it.


    And looking around, there was nothing else on the water surface of the ninth area except nine lanterns that had been put away with Ye Yun''s dream paper.


    Where is the tenth lantern?


    Then, these people all looked at the staff member with confused eyes.


    "It was about 20 years ago. I can''t remember the specific time. A barefoot Taoist came and broke into the dream pool. Then a lantern was placed in the ninth area of the dream pool. The barefoot Taoist can be said to have a wide range of hands and eyes. He told the boss behind the dream pool that there was a century''s puzzle and was placed here waiting for the chosen one to arrive Come on, if this chosen person can solve the mystery of this century, he can soar up to 90000 miles and have the opportunity to soar to the sky! "


    The staff member said with a straight face.


    The boss behind the dream pool has told all the staff of the dream pool about this matter.


    Moreover, it is strictly required to keep this secret before the so-called chosen man appears.


    This matter has been strictly observed by these staff for 20 years. Today, with the arrival of Ye Yun, it is made public to the world.


    The people on the wings of hope were shocked.


    Bald Taoist priest, chosen by heaven, century puzzle, flying opportunity


    These sounded to them as if they were casually compiled myths.


    However, they understand that as managers of the dream pool, it is impossible to talk nonsense.


    Ye Yun is also a little strange. He doesn''t understand who the so-called bald Taoist is.


    If the owner of the Jiang family Jiangnan is here, he may have an impression.


    It was also about 20 years ago, when Jiang Ling was born, the sky was full of black gas and blood rain.


    The next day, a barefoot Taoist came to the door, gave a piece of black cloth and let Jiang Ling cover his cheek for 16 years.


    Whether in terms of appearance, time, or the ability of their hands and eyes, they are very much like one person.


    "The lake in the ninth area is calm, and we are not blind. There are only nine lanterns. Where is the tenth lantern?"


    On the wing of hope, there are already people who can''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "the tenth lantern is not above the water, but below the water."


    Ye Yun completely used a positive tone.


    Because now, with the release of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, the summoning power has become stronger and stronger, and seems to be guiding Ye Yun''s spiritual power to explore the past downward.


    Under the water?


    Ye Yun''s words surprised everyone.


    Dong!


    At this moment, a heavy dull sound suddenly sounded.


    The dull noise came from below the water.


    Dong, Dong


    The heavy muffled sound sounded again, like the muffled thunder in the sky, and it rang through everyone''s ears.


    There''s a number. It''s nine!


    "This is the bell. It makes people subconsciously think of the rumors about our Zhou Dynasty..."


    On the wings of hope, there are some knowledgeable people.


    The great Zhou Dynasty was established thousands of years ago.


    After the ancestors of the king of Zhou fought down the rivers and mountains of the great Zhou Dynasty, that is, on the eve of the formal establishment of the great Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1454

    A bell rings.


    However, it is rumored that the heavy bell rang only six times.


    And two days after the mysterious and heavy bell rang, the ancestor of the king of Zhou announced the establishment of the great Zhou Dynasty, which was officially opened.


    Later, some historians set the mysterious bell as the happy bell opened in the era of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    This time, however, the bell rang nine times.


    "I have also heard this rumor. The bell just sounded so much like the Xi bell in the legend of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "That''s right. At that time, the Xi bell rang six times, which has promoted the prosperity of our Zhou Dynasty for more than 1000 years. Now it has sounded nine times. Doesn''t it mean that our Zhou Dynasty will go against the sky in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the wing of hope, people talk one after another.


    Only Ye Yun smiled noncommittally.


    This may be the death knell of the Zhou Dynasty!


    Because two days later, ye Yun will subvert the whole Zhou Dynasty


    After the bell rang nine times, it was finally over.


    The ninth area, the originally calm water surface, set off wind and waves.


    This kind of wind and waves, first very subtle, has quickly evolved into rough waves, and finally can be called rough waves directly.


    What''s more strange is that the whole dream pool is a connected water surface.


    However, only the ninth region is constantly stormy, and all other regions are calm.


    Even in the eighth area, which is close to the ninth area, the water surface has not caused any twists and turns.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were closely projected on the center of the ninth region.


    At the same time, it is also the core of all the rough waves in the ninth region.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has completely covered the whole ninth area, and can perceive that there is a strong energy approaching under the water.


    Because the waves in the ninth area were too terrible, other people on the wing of hope had to control the wing of hope and retreat to the eighth area.


    Only Ye Yun and the staff had no problem with the wing of hope.


    To be exact, the rough waves around have skillfully avoided the wing of hope.


    Next, a lantern slowly emerged from the deepest part of the rough waves.


    This is an ordinary lantern, no different from the thousands of lanterns on the water surface of the dream pool.


    However, it is not difficult to perceive that it contains extremely terrible energy.


    The lantern is still rising.


    Only when it rises to a height of one meter from the water surface can it stop flying.


    At this moment, white light finally began to radiate from it.


    This is only the softest white light, but it seems sacred and inviolable.


    And without waiting for ye Yun''s action, the lantern had floated towards Ye Yun.


    Starting with the lantern, the staff tried to help Ye Yun open the lantern and take out the dream paper.


    The staff stretched out their hands, but there was a repulsive force to directly repel him.


    Ye Yun did it himself. The lantern just opened.


    In the whole lantern, there is only one ordinary dream paper.


    However, there is no word in this paper.


    "What the hell are you doing? There are no words at all. How can you help realize it?"


    The staff had gathered around again, and then opened their mouth puzzled.


    It turned out that only Ye Yun could feel the energy in the paper.


    But what makes Ye Yun speechless is that although he can perceive the energy in the paper, he can''t release the energy.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to understand the meaning of this energy.


    "Maybe you can really understand the meaning of this paper only when your mental strength is more high-end!"


    Ye Yun is not discouraged.


    This kind of energy is inexplicable. It is neither Xuanqi, nor spiritual power, nor spiritual vitality.


    Even ye Yun sensed this mysterious energy for the first time.


    But what ye Yun can feel is that this mysterious energy seems to have a strong calling power for himself.


    Ye Yun also put away the wordless dream paper.


    Without staying here too much, ye Yun directly used his mind to control the wing of hope. Under the shocked eyes of others on the wing of hope, he left the dream pool.


    However, just after ye Yungang stepped out of the dream pool.


    Boom


    An unprecedented roar suddenly sounded.


    The roar resounded through every corner of the King City and made the whole King City vibrate.


    Ye Yun soon found that the roaring direction was the direction of Wang Shan.


    The main peak of Wangshan mountain is the most towering existence in the whole King City.


    So now ye Yun saw that Wang Shan collapsed directly.


    Wang mountain, which was mysterious and indestructible, has been smashed like sand.


    Accompanied by this, the roar is still ringing.


    The death knell had just struck nine, and now depression began.


    This sudden sensation almost shocked everyone in the King City.


    All of them looked in the direction of Wangshan.


    Then I saw with a shocked face that Wang Shan, which had existed for unknown years, broke up bit by bit.


    "Wang Shan is broken?"


    In the palace, the king of Zhou frowned the tightest.


    It is said that the ancestors of the king of Zhou built the King City of the great Zhou Dynasty here because there are 30 places in Wangshan a year to get opportunities.


    In fact, in addition to his superb cultivation, the ancestor of the king of Zhou was also a local vein master.


    The earth vessel master can survey all kinds of earth vessels in the world.


    Earth veins are divided into many kinds, but generally from low to high, they are divided into three kinds: contacts, dragon veins and divine veins.


    Each pulse is divided into ten levels.


    Just like contacts, from low to high, there are first-class contacts, second-class contacts... Ninth class contacts!


    Generally, there is no vein underground.


    The area with first-class contacts is already a good area that is difficult to see.


    When choosing the location of ancestral tombs, many great forces will pay a lot of money to invite the earth vein master, and then find a location with a good vein section underground.


    The ancestor of the king of Zhou himself was the earth vein master. Of course, he believed this more.


    After the establishment of the great Zhou Dynasty, when the King City was selected, he did not hesitate to spend 50 years to calculate the secret of heaven and found the location of Wang mountain.


    This place is actually a dragon vein.


    Moreover, it is also the top ten dragon veins among the Dragon veins.


    Even for a long time, in the eyes of all Zhou kings, the great Zhou Dynasty can prosper and prosper because the King City is above the dragon vein.


    But today, at this moment, the dragon vein broke.


    This is a great omen!

 Chapter 1455

    King Zhou''s right eyelid has been beating fiercely these days. Now Wang Shan is broken again. Of course, he is extremely unhappy.


    His body disappeared into the palace.


    As if it was just a blink of an eye, the king of Zhou''s body was already in the air beside Wang mountain.


    Now, the whole Wangshan mountain is still crumbling.


    And after watching closely, the king of Zhou found that he was wrong.


    Wang Shan was not only broken, but also those broken fragments did not accumulate, but disappeared immediately when they touched the ground.


    Scene, unspeakable weird!


    The king of Zhou frowned even tighter.


    Because there is only one cup of tea, less than half of the whole Wangshan mountain has disappeared.


    And according to the current trend, Wang Shan will soon disappear completely.


    Countless people are terrified.


    The disappearance of Wang Shan is definitely a bad look.


    In other words, it indicates that the great Zhou Dynasty may usher in a great disaster.


    "Wang Shan suddenly disappeared at this time. What''s the situation?"


    In the temple specially built for gods and men in the king''s palace, a man wrapped in black cloth was also looking in the direction of Wang mountain.


    In his eyes, there was a faint green cold light, which directly penetrated the wall of the temple and fixed at the king''s mountain.


    "But no matter what this is, I will do the law of heaven and earth and hook the power of heaven and earth in two days!"


    The man talked to himself, but his tone was very firm.


    Soon, Wang Shan finally disappeared under the shocked eyes of the people.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the direction of Wang Shan''s disappearance for a long time.


    One exception.


    That is a middle-aged man in purple.


    He walked towards the gate of the king''s city.


    An understated step is thousands of meters away.


    What''s more strange is that his body soon crossed half of the king''s city and went out of the gate. Everyone in the king''s city, even the soldiers guarding the king''s city, seemed not to see him at all.


    King City, a man in purple left quietly, and an old man with white beard and hair came silently.


    The old man looks very kind. No one knows when he has been above a blank area.


    This huge blank area originally belongs to Wangshan.


    Now Wangshan disappeared, leaving only an empty plain.


    "Wang Shan, where have you been?"


    After the old man arrived, he couldn''t help asking questions to King Zhou.


    It was not until this time that the king of Zhou noticed the old man.


    At the same time, many big people who came to Wangshan to see the truth also noticed the old man just now.


    "How dare you ask the king of Zhou so rudely? Is the old man impatient?"


    Already someone couldn''t help sighing.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of agreement.


    King Zhou, that was the absolute ruler of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Dignified, who dares to question?


    Facing this question, the already gloomy face of King Zhou became more and more gloomy.


    Then, the dissatisfied eyes looked in the direction of the sound.


    But when King Zhou saw the old man.


    Suddenly, the original dignified face was full of shock and respect.


    "Not old, why are you here?"


    King Zhou asked with a smile.


    Tone, unexpectedly unspeakable respect.


    This scene instantly shocked everyone around it.


    In other words, is this still the unsmiling king of Zhou?


    Immediately, their hearts were filled with great doubts: what is the holiness of this old man?


    Not old, the name is very strange.


    At least it is very strange to hear it in people''s ears.


    "The pillars in the northeast of the Royal ancestral hall suddenly collapsed. My emperor expected that something must have happened to the Zhou Dynasty in the northeast, so he sent me to investigate. Now it seems that something really happened. Where is Wang Shan?"


    Weilao asked Wang this week again, with a stern tone.


    Royal ancestral hall, my Emperor


    When he spoke, he did not deliberately suppress his voice, so everyone listened very clearly.


    They have understood that this young must come from the imperial dynasty above the dynasty.


    And being able to directly contact the emperor must be a more important existence in the imperial dynasty.


    No wonder the king of Zhou was so polite and respectful.


    "Wang Shan disappeared without knowing what happened!"


    In the face of questions from the young, how dare King Zhou neglect and answer truthfully.


    In this regard, weilao''s face was suddenly gloomy: "Wang Shan himself disappeared? Are you lying to the pig?"


    "Heaven can learn. If the king mountain disappears by itself, if I tell a lie, I''d rather be hit by five thunders!"


    The king of Zhou immediately swore to heaven.


    In this regard, not old also quickly believed.


    Because if the Wangshan mountain had not disappeared by itself, no one would have been able to move it away.


    Wang Shan did not know that although he was not moved away, all the essence of Wang Shan had been taken away by the purple man.


    The man in purple is the pocket version of Tianfeng.


    "Wang Shan has been well here for countless years. How can he suddenly disappear now?"


    Weilao asked the king of Zhou again.


    However, the young question directly made the king of Zhou unable to answer.


    Because even he didn''t know why Wang Shan suddenly disappeared.


    "Not old, I really don''t know that!"


    The king of Zhou looked straight, and of course what he said was true.


    Fortunately, he is not old and has not been investigated.


    Moreover, the disappearance of Wangshan had no impact on the imperial dynasty.


    "Not long ago, I heard from my emperor that you were going to abdicate?"


    Weilao seems to ask questions at will.


    The great Zhou Dynasty was subordinate to the imperial dynasty. Although the abdication was left to the decision of the Dynasty itself, according to the procedure, this major event should be reported to the imperial dynasty.


    There are some doubts about the abdication of King Zhou.


    Because the king of Zhou is in his heyday, there is no need to abdicate.


    In fact, not only is it not old, but everyone in the Zhou Dynasty has great doubts.


    Why did the king of Zhou choose the next king of Zhou so early.


    After a little hesitation, the king of Zhou didn''t say it directly, but transmitted it to the young man.


    No one knows what the king of Zhou said.


    They just saw that weilao was shocked after hearing the voice of King Zhou.


    "Since that''s the case, I really should make way. I''m not in a hurry to leave here. Let the eight princes come to me tonight. I''ll take a good look for you!"


    The young man opened his mouth with great interest. It seems that he is not going to leave the Zhou Dynasty today.


    How dare the king of Zhou have any objection to this? He nodded and accepted it.

 Chapter 1456

    Then he led the way in person and took the young to the palace.


    This matter, of course, quickly spread to the ears of the eight princes.


    He''s not old. He''s a big man from the imperial dynasty.


    Even the king of Zhou, who was once invincible in the great Zhou Dynasty, was extremely respectful and polite in the face of his youth.


    Tonight, if the prince behaves well in front of the young and likes it deeply, he may be able to urge the young to say a few good words in front of the king of Zhou.


    Good words that are not old must play a vital role.


    So when they knew the news, all the princes were actively prepared.


    According to the requirements of the young, each prince can bring two attendants after his arrival.


    All princes know that the moment they enter the main hall where they are not old, it is the beginning of the test.


    The main hall is more forward and more noble than the god man''s temple and the king of Zhou''s main hall in the specific position of the king''s palace.


    The construction of the main hall was specially prepared for the great people sent by the emperor.


    Now, the main hall is a temporary residence for young people.


    Each prince can take these two attendants with him. He must be an extraordinary person.


    In this way, after entering the main hall, you can help the prince finish the test openly and secretly.


    Therefore, the preparation of the princes is just to select the two most extraordinary attendants, and then follow themselves into the main hall.


    Although the eight princes have just been demoted to the common people, what weilao said is to have a good look at the eight princes, so there are also places to enter the main hall.


    At this time, the other princes were hesitant about how to choose two of them from the many capable people.


    Only the eighth prince had no entourage.


    Really alone.


    Until ye Yun comes.


    But now ye Yun changed her face again and changed her name to Muyun.


    After all, now is not the time for a real showdown. Ye Yun''s identity of Yunye can''t help the eighth Prince openly.


    "Anyway, in two days, we will overthrow the whole Zhou Dynasty. I just want to be a spectator on this trip to the main hall."


    Although Ye Yun changed his face again, the eighth Prince recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "Wrong, this trip to the main hall should not only participate, but also reveal some extraordinary things again, so that when weilao leaves tomorrow, he will understand a sentence: in the great Zhou Dynasty, there is an eight Prince destined to be extraordinary!"


    Ye Yun''s words stunned the eighth prince, but he soon figured it out.


    The great Zhou Dynasty was not an isolated existence.


    Above the great Zhou Dynasty, there was the imperial dynasty.


    Ye Yun also ignored this point and rashly subverted the Zhou Dynasty. Although it had no substantive impact on the imperial dynasty, it provoked the Imperial Majesty again.


    Even ye Yun will support the eighth prince.


    However, in the eyes of the imperial dynasty, the eighth prince was born disabled and was a waste of cultivation. The most important birth was accompanied by ferocity.


    Such eight princes, even when they became king of Zhou, were not recognized by the imperial court.


    However, if the eight princes were planted during this trip to the main hall, they could show their extraordinary.


    If you can make a good impression in your young heart, you won''t be too surprised when Prince eight becomes King last week in two days.


    Because he is not old, but a red man around the emperor, he must tell the emperor some information about this investigation.


    I always had to check on the eight princes, so I turned down all the visits of the princes, dignitaries and family owners.


    In the eyes of the young, these people are not qualified to see themselves at all.


    After all, they are not in the same world and have no common language.


    As for the gifts sent to the door by these princes, dignitaries and family owners, they were all rejected by the old man.


    It is no exaggeration to say that none of these gifts can make young people look up to it at all.


    What rubbish!


    Not old, although there is no explicit statement on the face, it is already an exclamation in the heart.


    Therefore, tonight''s dinner in the main hall belongs to weilao and the eight princes.


    Of course, there are two attendants with each prince.


    To be exact, each of the other seven princes has two followers, and the eight princes only have ye Yun.


    But in the view of the eighth prince, this is enough.


    Ye Yun is alone and has 100 other followers.


    Although it was announced that the dinner started very late, the eighth Prince and ye Yun arrived very early.


    After all, it is a dinner for the young. Arriving early is a sign of politeness and respect.


    However, when ye Yun and the eighth prince came to the dinner hall of the main hall, they found that the other seven princes and the two attendants behind each of them had already been waiting in the dinner hall.


    These princes, however, are more active than the eighth prince.


    After seeing the eighth prince, some other princes snorted with disdain.


    Although in fact, the eight princes performed best in Wangshan, they were not welcomed by the king of Zhou at all.


    He also demoted the eight princes to common people.


    Now seeing the arrival of the eighth prince, the other princes disdained to be with him.


    In this regard, the eighth Prince''s face did not fluctuate.


    The seven princes slandered me, deceived me, humiliated me and laughed at me.


    For the time being, bear him, let him, let him, avoid him and ignore him.


    Two days later, look at him!


    "Yo Yo, our eighth younger brother has come, but why is there an attendant behind him? It can''t be that he''s so down that he can''t even get two attendants together? Hahaha, if you can''t find an attendant, tell me. I can lend you one."


    The three princes spoke.


    Now the three princes have firmly stood on the side of the big prince, but there are still two followers behind him.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, none of the two attendants picked Wei.


    After the battle for hegemony in the main city, Caiwei chose to invest under the command of the three princes because of an object marked with Tai Chi.


    But since then, ye Yun has never seen Cai Wei again.


    Originally, ye Yun firmly believed that there must be no problem to become one of the two followers behind the third prince with Caiwei''s extraordinary.


    Ye Yun also wants to talk to Cai Wei about something at the dinner.


    But now, Caiwei didn''t come.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Ye Yun subconsciously transmits to Caiwei, but there is no news.


    Things have made Ye Yun more and more headache.


    In the hall of the main hall, the young did not appear, so the princes who had already arrived seemed bored.

 Chapter 1457

    They began to ridicule the eight princes unscrupulously.


    "Yes, eighth brother, you have been demoted as a commoner by your father and are born disabled. You really can''t survive in the future. Go to me. There is still a yard keeper in the backyard of my residence. You are very suitable!"


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? After all, it''s our eighth brother. How can we make eighth brother just be a yard keeper? If you really can''t get along, go to me. I just got some noble dogs recently. Come and help me keep dogs!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone laughed loudly and asked the eighth prince to keep a dog. It''s really exciting to think about it.


    "It''s just a waste in a wheelchair. If I had no face to live in this world, I would have been killed in the south wall!"


    The big prince spoke more directly.


    During Wang Shan''s trip, the eldest prince almost lost both human and financial resources. Now, although he has applied the best wound healing medicine on his face, the shoe marks on his face are still faintly visible.


    It would be really embarrassing to be asked what happened to the shoe marks on your face after seeing you are not old.


    Now the four princes are much more natural and unrestrained than the big prince.


    And I don''t know why, the big prince obviously suppressed the four princes in all aspects, but the love of the king of Zhou seems to favor the four princes more.


    During the trip to Wangshan, the eldest prince was defeated by the fourth prince.


    Especially now the two followers behind the four princes are not ordinary people.


    One of them is Xie Yu, who ranked first in the talent list of the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    The Xie Yu came to the Xie family and loved freedom all his life. The big prince once tried to recruit the Xie Yu under his command.


    Xie Yuwan refused, saying that he didn''t like the conspiracy of intrigue.


    But unexpectedly, now he went to the fourth prince.


    As for the other follower, it''s even more extraordinary, and ye Yun knows him.


    It is Li ruoxian, a talented herbalist in the inner door of the great medicine sect.


    At the same time, Li ruoxian is also the senior brother of the fourth prince.


    In the Xuanyuan cave of the Jiang family, Li ruoxian was so arrogant that he was severely beaten in the face by Ye Yun.


    I''ve been depressed these days. This time, I''m here, nominally an entourage of the four princes. In fact, I''m here to relax.


    He looked around and found that there was no Ye Yun among all the prince''s entourage. He was relieved and felt that he could act recklessly at the dinner party.


    For the more unscrupulous ridicule of the princes, the eighth Prince''s face was as calm as ever.


    In his opinion, these people are not qualified to make him angry at all.


    Even the eighth Prince smiled and introduced to many princes and said, "this is Muyun, my entourage!"


    The ridicule of many princes did not continue, because there was already a strong momentum.


    And this powerful momentum almost irresistible filled the audience in an instant.


    It must have come before old.


    Indeed, soon at the end of the hall, an old figure with white hair appeared.


    No matter the figure or appearance, they are very ordinary.


    And the old man''s clothes also look very simple.


    But no one dared to look down on the old man.


    Just because this old man, who is called not old, is a red man next to the emperor.


    "The Zhou Dynasty paid a visit to the younger generation, and your arrival was magnificent for the palace..."


    "Zhou Lin''s visit is not old. The whole King City is more brilliant because you are not old..."


    "Zhou Guang visited you before you were old, and magpies of the great Zhou Dynasty flew all over the sky because you were not old..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many princes spoke one after another, and their faces were full of worship.


    Even when they became king of Zhou, they were still inferior in front of the younger.


    He is not old, but he is stronger than the king of Zhou, and he is also the one these princes really worship.


    Therefore, although their words are exaggerated, the worship of youth in their hearts is still very real.


    In this regard, Wei Lao was expressionless and didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he took a step in the direction of the eight princes and the fifteen attendants in the hall.


    Dong!


    Before the old step, it seems that the landing is very light.


    But at the moment of landing, there was a huge shock.


    And it''s not just a shock.


    When the step of being young fell, the momentum that had already permeated the whole hall suddenly became more and more prosperous.


    And like a strong wind, it roared towards everyone in the hall.


    The arrival of this momentum is not only very abrupt, but also extremely fierce.


    Therefore, in the face of this step, everyone in the hall feels a strong repulsion.


    These princes understand that this must be the test of youth has begun.


    Suddenly, there was Xuanqi to protect the body. Two of the most powerful Xuanqi came out of their Dantian and then transmitted to their feet through their thighs.


    It was not directly ingested into the floor of the hall after being transmitted to the feet.


    For a moment, their feet seemed to take root.


    Let this powerful momentum come and keep your body from taking a step backward.


    With the step of being young, no one in the hall, whether the prince or his entourage, stepped back.


    In this regard, there was no trace of satisfaction on the old face.


    Dong!


    Then, the second step is to step out.


    And with this step, a bigger and more fierce momentum roared towards the people.


    This time, however, it was not like a strong wind, but turned into the greatest pressure.


    This pressure, however, is much more terrible than the Xuanfeng just now.


    With the release of the pressure, all but four people in the hall changed their faces.


    These four people are ye Yun, the big prince, the fourth Prince and the eighth prince.


    However, in the eyes of the public, the most shocked is Ye Yun.


    As for the eight princes, in their view, they must be young and have not released the pressure towards the eight princes at all.


    After all, the eight princes are just a disability, plus they can''t practice.


    Not to mention being released with such intense pressure like everyone else, even if the slightest pressure is released, it is enough to send the eighth prince to the hell.


    However, the young face is full of shock.


    When he was releasing the pressure just now, he suddenly thought that the eighth prince was just a disability plus waste.


    No, the pressure has been released, and he can''t take it back directly.


    He could only watch the eighth Prince die on the spot because of his momentary negligence.


    However, when the pressure came, the eighth Prince didn''t change his face at all.

 Chapter 1458

    This situation, even in the young heart, is a great accident.


    Then, looking at the eighth prince, he was full of some dignity and praise.


    Xindao, the eight princes don''t seem to be as unbearable as the rumors!


    Dong!


    The third step is to step out.


    For a time, more powerful pressure came towards everyone in the hall.


    Suddenly, many people in the hall were red.


    Under this strong pressure, it was like constipation, and even the body began to shake.


    Even the eldest prince and the fourth Prince looked a little red.


    It can be seen that they can''t be as calm as just now. In fact, they are uncomfortable now.


    But ye Yun and eight princes didn''t change their faces, as if they were nothing at all.


    Plop!


    Finally, an attendant couldn''t stand the pressure. He squatted on the ground and couldn''t help gasping.


    The attendant''s behavior was like a fuse, which made several other guys in the hall who had been shaking more than once squat on the ground.


    Among them, even the seven princes.


    For a moment, the sound of panting in the whole hall was continuous.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Not old enough to take three steps at a time.


    Plop, plop


    Three strong compressive forces are almost superimposed together.


    The powerful and incomparable energy made many princes and attendants kneel down in the hall in an instant.


    For a moment, there were still four people standing in the whole hall.


    Ye Yun, the eldest prince, the fourth Prince and the eighth prince.


    The difference is that the eighth Prince has turned red. Although he can''t kneel down in his mind wheelchair, his waist is still barely straight.


    The big prince and the fourth Prince have no image.


    Their cheeks are now as red as a monkey''s ass.


    Their bodies are like small saplings in the wind, shaking, as if they could fall at any time.


    Their waist has been like pressing on a huge peak. Now they almost have to bend directly to 90 degrees.


    As for ye Yun, his face remained unchanged and he was still nothing.


    This scene not only shocked the princes and their followers, but even widened their eyes.


    Among the younger generation, under the release of such oppression, the big prince and the fourth prince who can barely stand are very good.


    Although the disabled is in a wheelchair, the eight princes with straight waist are quite good.


    Now ye Yun can keep his face unchanged. It''s a miracle for him to be young.


    "Something''s wrong. This can''t happen at all. The follower of the waste can''t have such a strong ability. He must be a follower of the waste. Therefore, the general treatment of the waste doesn''t release the pressure on him!"


    The three princes couldn''t help but speak, with a look of vows.


    In this regard, the other princes and attendants nodded positively, and felt that it was the only way.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t explain anything about this.


    For everything today is not for their princes and attendants, but for the younger.


    If only you knew the truth before you were old.


    In fact, it is not difficult to see from the satisfied eyes that ye Yun has achieved this goal.


    Dong!


    Weilao took the last step and reached the crowd.


    Plop! Plop!


    Two more dull vibrations.


    It was the big prince and the fourth prince who had been shaking incomparably. Finally, they could no longer stand the pressure and knelt down almost at the same time.


    For a time, there was only Ye Yun standing in the whole hall.


    As for the eighth prince, sitting in his mind wheelchair, his face turned red and his waist finally bent down.


    Moreover, ye Yun not only stood, but also did not change his face. It was as if there was no such thing.


    "Good boy, that''s good!"


    Weilao has come to the public. To be exact, he has come to Ye Yun.


    In front of Ye Yun, he was a generous compliment before he was old.


    It is absolutely a supreme honor to be praised by people from the imperial dynasty.


    Not to mention the followers, even the princes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Even the most extraordinary of the princes, the big prince and the fourth prince, looked at Ye Yun with envy.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun, they would be the most rebellious people.


    It should be the two of them who deserve praise.


    But immediately, a huge doubt appeared in front of the people: did you say that ye Yun was not old just now?


    Ye Yun has always been very calm. In people''s opinion, he must not have been oppressed.


    But now weilao speaks out with unsparing praise. People have to admit that weilao did exert pressure on Ye Yun just now.


    Facing the pressure of youth, all the people present fell to the ground, except ye Yun standing alone.


    And ye Yun not only stood, but also stood with an unchanged face.


    This shows that ye Yun is at least stronger than all of them in terms of physical strength. To be exact, he is much stronger than all of them.


    They were very confused. They didn''t know when such an rebellious young man appeared in the King City.


    And this young man also became the follower of the most abandoned eight princes.


    Of course, when they think of the people against the sky, they subconsciously think of Ye Yun.


    But now this young man is not ye Yun at all, either from his appearance or from his breath.


    Ye Yun''s praise for his youth is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Then, the young general was released in the hall, and all the momentum dissipated in an instant.


    It was not until this time that they were able to stand up from the ground.


    Especially those princes who are usually high above the world are now in a mess.


    Then the banquet began.


    All kinds of dishes are very simple, but they drink the strongest old wine.


    It is not difficult to see that he is also a drinker, and when he drinks, he completely dissipates his cultivation.


    Now I''m not old, just like a mortal. If I drink too much, I''ll get drunk.


    Because only in this way can we really realize the fun of drinking.


    If there is cultivation in the body, the dark Qi in the body will instantly dissolve the anesthesia brought by wine. In this way, you can never get drunk.


    Even before they were old, they unloaded their accomplishments. How dare those princes and attendants neglect them? They immediately unloaded their accomplishments temporarily.

 Chapter 1459

    This also led to the fact that after drinking for a short time, these dignified princes and their entourages were red and drunk again.


    "I''m not old. Although I grew up in the Zhou Dynasty, I''ve heard of your reputation. It''s really lucky to see you today. For this reason, I''ve specially prepared a gift for you. I hope you can accept it!"


    It was the three princes who suddenly spoke at the banquet.


    The reason why he was the first to offer treasure was, of course, the intention of the big prince.


    A few days ago, the three princes who were originally high minded and determined to become the king of Zhou suddenly changed their temperament and became a loyal follower of the big prince.


    The big prince motioned to the three princes to offer treasure first, which was also considered.


    He still can''t understand the nature of being young, and he doesn''t know what kind of person he is.


    I don''t know whether young people like or reject the gift.


    The third prince was sent by the big prince to test the water.


    If the young man accepts the treasure offered by the three princes with joy, the big prince will be the first to jump out and send his treasure that is ready to be more rebellious.


    If you are not old enough to reject and criticize the three princes.


    The next moment, the big prince will come forward and denounce the behavior of the three princes.


    In fact, it''s not just the big prince. When the words of the three princes are over, the four princes always pay attention to the development of things.


    "Well, what treasure? Take it out and have a look!"


    The young suddenly became interested.


    The words and actions of the young made other princes almost certain. It seems that it is right to donate treasure.


    As for the three princes, they dare not neglect at all, and immediately take out an inkstone from the space ring.


    Among the eight princes, except the eight princes and the four princes, the space rings of the other six princes were robbed by Ye Yun when they were in Wangshan.


    However, they are princes after all. They have their own power behind them. It''s nothing to get some babies again.


    Just like now the three princes have taken out this inkstone.


    Although it looks ordinary, there is a picture of a hundred turtles carved at the bottom.


    The inkstone is not big, but at its bottom, it is carved with 100 old turtles.


    And the carving is lifelike. The posture of each old turtle is different.


    The most amazing thing is that each of these old turtles is obviously small, but when looking at the past, it feels magnified.


    It can be seen that there is a road against the sky.


    Once this avenue is found, it will benefit immensely.


    Also, the old turtle represents longevity.


    The inkstone containing the old turtle is given to the young, which is not only tall, but also means to bless the young and live a long life.


    "This thing is a little interesting. It''s your little fellow''s intention. I''ll take it!"


    Weilao put away the black inkstone directly.


    This has sent a clear signal to all princes: they don''t always receive gifts!


    Suddenly, the big prince couldn''t help jumping out next.


    "I''m not old. My admiration for you is like a flowing river, and it''s out of control. I just got a great treasure not long ago. In my opinion, only you deserve it!"


    The big prince vowed to open his mouth and couldn''t help taking out the space ring.


    The big prince has the most supporters and resources behind him.


    So although his space ring was also robbed by Ye Yun, he picked it up easily.


    The next moment, when the big prince took out the treasure he said, the people were still surprised.


    That''s a picture.


    However, although it was a painting, at the moment of appearance, there was a terrible sword spirit burst out from it.


    Is there such a strong sword in a painting?


    Ye Yun thought of a possibility.


    When ye Yun fixed his eyes on it, he also confirmed this possibility.


    On the painting, there are many kinds of long swords.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is extraordinary. He perceives the past and soon finds that there are a total of 10000 long swords on it.


    The painter who painted this painting should still be a painter who can''t repair his sword.


    When drawing this picture, you must absorb your sword idea into the brush.


    Therefore, these drawn long swords contain the meaning of sword.


    What shocked Ye Yun in particular was that the sword meaning in the painting did not decrease with the passage of time.


    On the contrary, it has become stronger with the passage of time.


    "Ten thousand sword tomb? Elder brother is really powerful. He took out the treasure of the first chamber of Commerce!"


    The fourth Prince sighed subconsciously.


    The first chamber of commerce is Ho''s chamber of Commerce.


    At the beginning, ye Yun had a dispute with he Shao, the young master of he''s chamber of Commerce.


    He''s chamber of Commerce has been under the command of the big prince since the beginning, and has become the biggest financial support of the big prince all the time.


    But unexpectedly, he''s chamber of commerce took out the map of "ten thousand sword tombs", the treasure of the town meeting.


    This picture is famous for the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    Jiangnan, the owner of the Jiang family who liked collecting calligraphy and painting best at the beginning, spent a huge price. Even he didn''t hesitate to owe a favor to he''s chamber of Commerce, but he couldn''t get the painting.


    Now, the painting has even reached the big prince.


    And the big prince did not blink. It was also very courageous to dedicate this painting to the young.


    Obviously, young people are also attracted by this painting.


    If the black inkstone was just a little interested in lingweilao, now the picture of wanjian tomb has interested weilao''s heart.


    He did not expect that there were some treasures that could enter the eyes of the Zhou Dynasty, which had never been seen before.


    "Very good, very good. I''m not polite. Put this painting away!"


    Weilao said and incorporated the painting into the space ring.


    Next, the two princes, the five princes, the six princes and the seven princes also presented the treasures they had already prepared.


    Although their treasures can''t be compared with the picture of ten thousand sword tombs taken out by the big prince, they are also very rare treasures.


    For a time, there were only four princes and eight princes left who had not offered treasures.


    The fourth Prince is confident. Since he can''t give treasure first, he must give treasure last.


    Only the eighth Prince felt a pang of depression.


    "What a carelessness!"


    When the eighth Prince patted on the forehead, he forgot to prepare a gift.


    Even the silver long sword obtained in Wangshan didn''t take it with him.

 Chapter 1460

    "Don''t worry, baby, I have a lot, and maybe I can find something that the old man needs more!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the eighth prince.


    This also made the eighth Prince suddenly think that ye Yun was in Wangshan, but robbed all the space rings of the six princes.


    There must be some rebellious babies among them.


    However, ye Yun said that finding something that was urgently needed by the younger prince made the eighth Prince puzzled.


    Not old is only the first time to come to the Zhou Dynasty. It''s the first time to meet everyone. How can ye Yun know what this not old really needs?


    The eighth Prince has absolute confidence in Ye Yun, so after listening to Ye Yun''s voice, he is no longer worried.


    At this moment, the four princes have stood up.


    In the view of the fourth prince, the eighth Prince is a poor man. There must be no treasure to offer.


    So now it''s time for him to stand up and finish.


    "I don''t have to say my admiration for you before I''m old. At least it''s more than the sum of all their admiration!"


    The fourth Prince spoke first, and the words made the big prince angry.


    It''s just to raise yourself. It''s based on belittling others.


    The young man nodded to understand, but he secretly said that these princes were more hypocritical than one.


    Then, the four princes seemed to feel the unhappiness of being young. They stopped talking nonsense immediately and took out a hat directly from the space ring.


    "It''s something against the sky. It turned out to be just a broken hat. It''s not worth mentioning at all!"


    The third prince couldn''t help but speak sarcastically.


    The other princes thought so.


    Because they have tried to input their mental power into this broken hat, but they don''t feel any difference at all.


    And there is no Rune mark carved on this hat.


    Even some young monks are confused.


    He knew that the big prince and the four princes were the most promising to be the next king of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The great prince is dedicated to his treasure. Needless to say.


    But now the four princes, how can they give themselves a broken hat?


    Without waiting for the old man to ask questions, the fourth prince said solemnly: "This hat is called Qitian cloak. It is the most valuable treasure I have acquired in my life. It is also my favorite treasure. And it is not only a treasure, but also a very good magic weapon. I think this Qitian cloak is too rebellious. I can''t control it at all. Only you can control it before you are old!"


    The four princes looked dignified and flattered weilao with a positive face.


    In this regard, the young man''s face is not very good-looking.


    Because he had searched again and found that the cloak was an ordinary product.


    Return the magic weapon? Return the Qitian cloak


    However, in Ye Yun''s eyes, there was a little heat for the first time.


    Ye Yun saw that the cloak contained incomparably mysterious power.


    But this mysterious power can only be perceived when the spiritual power reaches a certain level.


    Just like Ye Yun, only when his spiritual power reaches the peak of sixteen grades can he feel it reluctantly.


    It''s normal that others can''t perceive it.


    However, with the movement of the Dharma formula in the mouth of the four princes, the cloak rose directly into the air.


    Then, the mysterious energy of that stock also appeared clearly.


    At this time, everyone just changed their face.


    This powerful energy has even interested young people.


    Next, the fourth Prince continued to recite the formula, and the cloak was getting bigger and bigger.


    "You should also see that this cloak can grow and decrease freely with the thought of the Dharma formula. I have tried that the Qitian cloak can be reduced to the size of the nail cap at least. As for the largest, I haven''t tried yet, but there is still no problem in spreading for tens of miles."


    The fourth Prince stopped reciting the formula and said calmly.


    With his introduction, everyone was shocked.


    I''ve never heard of any cloak that can be enlarged to such an extent. It''s really worthy of its name.


    "The most important thing is the mysterious energy in the seven day cloak. It seems that it not only has the function of increasing and decreasing the Qi Tian cloak. However, because I obtained the Qi Tian cloak from the tomb of the great emperor three years ago, and there was a use script next to it when I obtained it. Unfortunately, only one third of it."


    The fourth Prince continued.


    Three years ago, a great emperor''s tomb was found in the great Zhou Dynasty, which attracted many people.


    At that time, the four princes also came with the idea of taking a chance, and really got the sky Cape from it.


    The only way to use the Qi Tian cloak to make it bigger and smaller was recorded in his secret script.


    In other words, this Qitian cloak may have two other uses.


    It''s just that because the secret script is incomplete, I don''t know what these two purposes are.


    However, even this method is already very rebellious.


    "Your gift is a little expensive. I can''t accept it!"


    Not old is not humility, but positive.


    "As I said, I can''t find the other two functions of the Qitian cloak when I put it here. It''s just to ambush it. But it''s different when I put it in your hand. Maybe I can discover the other two functions of the Qitian cloak!"


    The fourth prince opened his mouth with a very sincere attitude.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to find out the other two uses of this Qitian cloak in the future. I''m very interested in your gift, little fellow!"


    Not old with a dignified face.


    This sentence has explained that the gift given by the four princes is the best gift.


    On one side, the big prince, who was determined to win, suddenly wrinkled his face into balsam pear.


    Recently, he was inferior to the four princes everywhere.


    "When Prince Ben becomes king of Zhou, the first thing to kill is the four princes. It''s really terrible!"


    The big prince swore in his heart.


    "Well, now that the gifts have been presented, we can continue to eat and drink!"


    Obviously, the treasures presented by these princes are still satisfactory to the young.


    "Wait a minute, I also have a treasure to give to the young!"


    The eighth prince finally spoke.


    The words made everyone in the hall disdain to hum.


    What else can a disabled man who has been demoted as a commoner plus waste come up with?


    But suddenly, they thought of the silver long knife that the eighth prince had just obtained in Wangshan.

 Chapter 1461

    In their opinion, this is definitely the only thing that the eighth prince can hold hands.


    However, it is Ye Yun who takes out the space ring at the next moment, not the eighth prince.


    And the most unexpected thing is that ye Yun just escaped from the space ring as a gray medicinal herb.


    This medicine looks ugly.


    However, it is strange that none of the people present can recognize what this medicinal material is.


    Even behind the four princes, Li ruoxian, the talented herbalist in the inner door of the great medicine school, could not call the name of the gray medicine.


    "In terms of color and form, it''s too common. I can''t even feel the slightest medicine from the gray medicine. It''s not even a medicine. Maybe it''s just an unknown grass in the wilderness on the roadside!"


    Li ruoxian spoke solemnly, and his words were quite authoritative.


    Now, people look at Ye Yun as if they are looking at a funny ratio.


    This boy, do you want to present this grey medicine as a gift for the young?


    At this moment, not to mention the surprise in the hearts of the princes and their followers, even the eight princes almost couldn''t help getting up from their wheelchairs.


    This kind of grey medicine is dedicated to the young. Not only the good image that I just created has disappeared.


    Maybe he will drive himself out directly when he is angry.


    In that case, it would be a shame to lose your hair!


    "Not old, this is a gift carefully prepared by our eight princes for you!"


    At the moment, ye Yun is already very positive.


    Boom!


    Ye Yun''s words sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    This grey medicine is really a gift?


    Eight princes, shouldn''t you take out the silver long knife and give it to me?


    But if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Indeed, the old face, which was still full of satisfaction, became gloomy in an instant.


    Originally, he was somewhat satisfied with the eighth prince, but now he pulled a grass from the roadside as a gift for himself.


    Well prepared?


    Weilao is really itchy. He wants to slap the eighth Prince and ye Yun out of the king''s city.


    "Give you one last chance. What is this grey medicine?"


    For the sake of Ye Yun''s ability to resist his pressure just now, he reluctantly gave Ye Yun a chance.


    However, ye Yun repeated firmly: "this is a gift carefully prepared by our eight princes for you!"


    Teng!


    A powerful momentum has never erupted from the old.


    This momentum has contained mysterious Qi, which swept towards Ye Yun, making Ye Yun''s body stagger.


    "The momentum is like a tiger, but it is filled with a touch of superfluous hostility. It is still in the early stage and there is nothing. However, once it takes a long time, it will have a great impact on the body and then affect the state of mind."


    Ye Yun looked at his youth and said calmly.


    These words made people look at Ye Yun more and more shocked.


    Xindao, this boy is so brave that he dares to point out to the younger.


    Even the eighth Prince swallowed a mouthful of spit. He didn''t understand how ye Yun looked for stimulation today.


    If Lao Wan is not angry, it is not as simple as driving himself and ye Yun out.


    A little finger movement is enough to kill himself and ye Yun several times.


    However, the people did not wait to get angry.


    This makes everyone''s depression reach the extreme. They really don''t understand what they are waiting for.


    Then, they suddenly saw that there was no anger on the young face, but only shock.


    Can we say that this problem really exists in the young?


    "Boy, can you really see this?"


    He asked subconsciously.


    His body did have a problem, and that''s what ye Yun said.


    After all, ye as like as two peas in the imperial court.


    The imperial doctor was the first herbalist in the whole imperial dynasty.


    At the same time, looking at the whole world, national medicine is one of the few.


    In addition, Guoyi is also an honorary elder in the inner door of the great medicine sect.


    Therefore, the discourse of national medicine has supreme authority.


    And the national doctor is also very worried. He said that although it seems nothing now, and outsiders can hardly see it.


    But once the hostility in the body is deep-rooted, it will be a very terrible thing.


    Chinese medicine can only take conservative treatment, that is, by taking some pills with mild properties, in order to slowly digest the anger in the young body.


    However, if the effect is, it can even be said that it is not.


    Because although there is not much anger in the young body, it has been deeply rooted, and with the passage of time, this anger is still increasing.


    Chinese medicine is still struggling to find a way to treat young people, and young people have been waiting hard.


    Because if Chinese medicine really can''t find a way, it will be very sad for the young.


    "Of course, I can also see that the anger in your body is not only increasing, but also should have begun to seep into your internal organs just two days ago. If I guess correctly, your sleep no longer exists in these two days."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and the spiritual force between his words tried to probe into the young body.


    In this regard, young people have not been excluded.


    Moreover, with Ye Yun''s words, the shock in weilao''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Because everything Ye Yun said is accurate.


    A monk basically doesn''t need sleep.


    However, many monks still like to sleep at night. It seems that there are still many restaurants in the monk world.


    Many monks who are able to defeat the sea still like to eat in these restaurants.


    This is a habit and a pleasure.


    Not old, also have this habit.


    But since two days ago, I feel like I can''t sleep.


    It''s OK in normal times. All the internal organs are normal and there''s no problem.


    But as long as you try to sleep, your internal organs seem to be pricked by a needle, which is very painful.


    Stubborn, he tried to continue to sleep.


    But the more you try, the more intense the tingling feeling in your internal organs will become.


    In the end, I even feel that my internal organs have rotted. In general, how can I sleep.


    And what''s more strange is that when young people try not to sleep anymore, this tingling feeling will disappear directly.


    Now everything Ye Yun said is true, so he can''t help but be surprised.

 Chapter 1462

    Not old surprise, see in other people''s eyes, suddenly stunned.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun with envy and jealousy.


    Depending on the situation, ye Yun has superb skills in medical ethics!


    Such a capable man is the most unbearable follower of the eighth prince.


    As for the eight princes, the heart is already unable to help sigh, Ye Yunzhen is more and more awesome.


    "Elder martial brother, you must have seen that you are not old. Now stand up immediately. If you can help you solve this problem, you must be able to get a favor from you. In this way, it is not only good for me, but also great for you!"


    The fourth Prince couldn''t help preaching to his senior brother Li ruoxian.


    In the view of the fourth prince, a hairy boy who doesn''t know where to come from can see the symptoms of his young body, and his senior brother Li ruoxian must have no problem.


    As long as Li ruoxian can solve the trouble of not old, then not old will certainly say a few good words for himself.


    And he may say a few good words for Li ruoxian in front of the national doctor.


    National medicine, that''s the honorary elder in the inner door of the great medicine sect. If you like Li ruoxian, Li ruoxian''s future is bound to be bright.


    However, the ideal of the fourth Prince is very plump, but the reality is very skinny!


    Because Li ruoxian''s cheeks have turned red because of embarrassment.


    "In fact, I haven''t seen anything in my young body yet!"


    Li ruoxian still spoke, and his heart was filled with deep depression.


    Originally, I met a cloud night in the Xuanyuan cave of the Jiang family, which has completely defeated him in the most proud field.


    Li ruoxian has just recovered from the shadow of failure, and now he meets a wooden cloud.


    Then Mu Yun abused Li ruoxian again in his best field.


    Now he doesn''t even see the physical symptoms of young people. How can he have the ability to help young people solve their problems.


    Li ruoxian''s words, like the coldest cold water in a basin, directly extinguished the already high enthusiasm in the hearts of the four princes.


    Even he felt that his senior brother was such a waste!


    "I don''t know. Does this little brother have a way to help me alleviate my condition?"


    I can''t help asking questions before I''m old.


    On the young face, I hung uneasy for the first time.


    He said this symptom was not big or small.


    Most importantly, it will become more and more serious with the passage of time.


    He only asked Ye Yun to alleviate the process of severe symptoms, and then give national medicine enough time to study the cure.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head leisurely.


    Ye Yun shook his head, which disappointed weilao''s face.


    But he didn''t say much. After all, in his opinion, it was a very painful symptom for national doctors. Ye Yun could see that it was great.


    As for the other princes, they were relieved.


    Fortunately, there is no way to solve this symptom, otherwise he will really speak well for the eighth prince.


    Although under the condition of the eight princes, even if they are well spoken, they are useless.


    The eighth prince can''t be king of Zhou anyway!


    "Well, I''m really confused. Even the national doctors can''t find out the symptoms for the time being. I even hope to give you a little fellow."


    Weilao smiled at himself and felt that he was really ill and rushed to hospital.


    However, before he was old enough to announce the continuation of the banquet, ye Yun continued: "I have no way to alleviate this symptom, but there is a way to cure this symptom."


    Ye Yun looks serious.


    The words stunned everyone in the hall.


    Weilao just said that even the national doctors can''t find a way for the time being. Now ye Yun says he can cure it?


    "It''s good to have a lot of knowledge at a young age, but it''s not good to boast without margin?"


    Weilao couldn''t help saying to Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must have burst out of self-confidence now.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s tone is more dignified: "I repeat, I can completely cure your symptoms!"


    There was silence.


    Everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of disbelief.


    Especially before he was old, there was a more intense color of doubt in his eyes: "really?"


    Seeing ye Yun continue to nod, he thought that ye Yun could face his authority just now.


    You can see the fierce Qi in your Xuan Qi at a glance, and even say that you can''t sleep.


    Now I''m not old. I suddenly believe Ye Yun.


    "If you can really cure me, I will give you unexpected benefits, and I promise to owe you a favor in the future."


    The young man''s tone is very solemn.


    The words immediately filled the hearts of those followers and even the prince with envy.


    Not old, but a big man from the imperial dynasty, and even a red man in front of the emperor.


    The benefits he promised must be unimaginable opportunities.


    His debt is enough for ye Yun to blow all his life.


    So now, except for the eight princes, all the other princes and attendants have begun to pray in their hearts that ye Yun must screw up and can''t cure the symptoms of youth.


    "Little brother, if you need any medicine, just give it to me. I''ll prepare it right away and send it as soon as possible!"


    I can''t wait to be young.


    Although his symptoms have not brought him much harm for the time being, they are stuck in his throat.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head again.


    "In fact, I have prepared the medicine to cure your physical symptoms, and it is a gift carefully prepared by our eight princes."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, his eyes cast on the gray medicinal material in his hand.


    Weng!


    People only feel a blank in their mind.


    That grey medicinal material is actually a medicinal material that is cured to be young?


    People just feel that the world outlook is about to collapse.


    Not only the crowd, but even the young almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    Young people always think that their symptoms are quite difficult to cure.


    For diseases that are very difficult to cure, you must take the top medicinal materials.


    But the grey medicine in front of me has nothing to do with the word "top".


    Even, it''s not even normal.


    However, ye Yun''s face is full of positive color. It doesn''t seem to be talking nonsense at all.


    "Serious nonsense. Any medicine contains medicinal properties, but you don''t have any medicinal properties at all. How can a medicine that doesn''t even have medicinal properties cure young symptoms? How can it even be called a medicine?"


    Li ruoxian finally couldn''t help it anymore.

 Chapter 1463

    What Li ruoxian said is also justified.


    After all, these two points are the most basic knowledge.


    Let alone Li ruoxian, who is a genius in medicine refining, even the apprentice who has just entered the medicine refining industry is very clear.


    Now for ye Yun''s words, not only Li ruoxian doubts, but also others present are extremely skeptical.


    "Little brother, are you sure this medicine can cure the symptoms of my body? Or is it just one of the herbs needed to cure my symptoms?"


    Not old also said.


    In the view of youth, there must be only the second possibility.


    But ye Yun shook his head again and his tone was more firm: "if you want to cure your symptoms, this is the only medicine!"


    "Well, now you can refine it into a pill and give it to me?"


    I''m not old. Although I don''t believe that this grey medicine can really cure myself, there''s always no problem trying it.


    Ye Yun didn''t take out the alchemy furnace at all.


    But the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul appears in the palm.


    And instantly burn the gray medicine into ashes.


    Just below the position where ye yunshou was placed, there was a large wine cup.


    All the ashes from the burning of gray medicinal materials fall into this wine glass.


    Then, when everyone was stunned, ye Yun picked up one of the stalls of old wine and poured it directly into the wine glass.


    At the next moment, a strong and extreme fragrance of medicine burst out.


    It was almost just a breathing time, and the medicine fragrance had covered the whole room.


    With the passage of time, the fragrance of this medicine continues to become stronger.


    The common grey medicinal materials, after burning into ashes and encountering spirits, can burst out such strong medicinal fragrance and medicinal properties after fusion.


    Even after refining, the medicine fragrance is much stronger than that of others in grade 100000.


    Pop!


    Li ruoxian, who just said that the gray medicinal materials were not even medicinal materials, just felt that he had been severely beaten in the face.


    Pop pop


    The princes and followers who had just taken Li ruoxian''s statement seriously were all beaten in the face.


    It''s a rare medicinal herb in the world because of its strong fragrance and its terrible medicinal properties.


    "Little brother, I really opened my eyes today. Am I going to drink this glass of wine now?"


    Young people can''t wait to speak.


    In his opinion, even if this cup of medicinal wine can not cure the symptoms in his body, it just contains such a strong drug. Once he drinks it, it will be a great tonic for his body.


    However, ye Yun shook his head very firmly.


    "Now, not yet!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified, and then began to wait.


    Next, with the passage of time, the fragrance of medicine continues to become stronger.


    This shows that the ashes of grey medicinal materials are still in constant integration with old wine.


    Only when they are fully integrated, that is, when the medicine fragrance breaks out to the extreme, can they be taken before they are old.


    Soon, the young also thought about these, and then began to wait patiently.


    Behind him, the eighth Prince breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he trusted Ye Yun and knew that ye Yun would not act recklessly, ye Yun''s behavior just now was really like acting recklessly.


    Now I know ye Yun''s intention.


    Throughout the hall, the fragrance of medicine is still growing.


    Such a strong fragrance of medicine made the princes and their followers extremely depressed.


    It was also the first time they had seen such a terrible smell of medicine.


    Finally, after about a cup of tea, ye Yun took it easy to pick up the glass.


    At this time, the fragrance of medicine has reached the extreme.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun must be ready to bring the wine cup to weilao and let weilao drink it up in one gulp.


    Not old, obviously think so, and even can''t wait in my heart.


    His right hand subconsciously stretched out towards the position of Ye Yun.


    Then to everyone''s surprise, ye Yun didn''t pass the glass to weilao, but took it to his mouth and drank it.


    It''s so full of strong medicine and wine fragrance, and it''s definitely a tonic. Ye Yun drank it.


    The scene once fell into a long silence.


    Everyone was blindfolded.


    In other words, isn''t this wine for young people to take and cure the symptoms of young people''s body?


    How did ye Yun drink it now?


    Has Ye Yun been playing with his youth since the beginning?


    But why did ye Yun die like this?


    Everyone in the hall was full of questions. They really didn''t understand what medicine Ye Yun gourd was selling.


    Especially the eighth prince, his legs trembled subconsciously.


    Fortunately, everyone in the hall now focuses on the young, otherwise the fact that the eighth Prince''s legs have moved will be exposed.


    "I need an explanation!"


    Now, the young right hand is still frozen in the air, and his tone is very gloomy.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not reply directly, but stretched his waist happily.


    Just now, when the medicinal wine was drunk, there was abundant and incomparable energy all over Ye Yun''s body.


    It deserves to be an absolute tonic wine!


    Ye Yun''s move made the cold atmosphere in the hall even colder.


    But then, before he was old enough to speak, ye Yun put the wine glass on the table.


    Then, he picked up the wine jar and poured the aged wine into the wine cup.


    After that, the residual drug in the wine cup and the wine are integrated again, and there is a strong drug smell again.


    Moreover, the medicine fragrance reached a very strong level in an instant.


    Although there is a lot of gap with the medicine fragrance at the peak just now, it is refreshing enough.


    "Well, now you can drink this glass of wine!"


    Ye Yun said formally, facing the young.


    Ye Yun''s practice made everyone feel that it was too rude.


    The cup of medicinal wine just now has the strongest fragrance, and the medicinal property must be the most contained medicinal wine. Ye Yun drank it himself.


    Although this cup of medicinal wine has strong medicinal aroma, it is very different from the last cup of medicinal wine.


    Ye Yun is a typical person who won''t die if he doesn''t die.


    Obviously, the young face was also very gloomy.


    Let yourself use a wine cup used by the hairy boy and drink the rest of the drug residue. This situation makes the young man extremely unhappy.


    "The medicinal properties of that glass of wine just now are really too great. I''m afraid your body can''t bear it after you drink it rashly. The medicinal properties in this glass are just good."


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.

 Chapter 1464

    Words are like farting in the ears of young people.


    My heart can even bear you, a hairy boy. Can I?


    In fact, weilao is right.


    It''s not that weilao can''t bear the medicinal wine at all, but ye Yun suddenly finds that the medicine in the medicinal wine is very strong. He thinks it''s too wasteful to drink it for weilao.


    Therefore, ye Yun left the good things to himself without hesitation


    However, I didn''t say much after all. As long as I can solve the symptoms in my body, everything is easy to say.


    Think of here, not old is to drink this glass of wine.


    The next moment, the young man''s face changed dramatically.


    He felt that what he drank was not wine at all, but a poison.


    The internal organs are in great pain.


    The young complexion darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There are green beads of sweat that never flow out of my old face.


    Now the young man is so ferocious that he immediately surprised several princes and his entourage.


    It''s not old. It''s obviously a sign of poisoning!


    "Bold maniac, are you impatient to dare to take poison for the young?"


    Li ruoxian drank fiercely and looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, which was almost real.


    Because now the ferocious and terrible young man has fallen to the ground and foamed at his mouth.


    Even when Li ruoxian subconsciously released his mental power for perception, he found that his breathing was very weak.


    And it is becoming weaker with the passage of time.


    It seems that you can die at any time before you get old!


    The young cultivation must have reached the imperial level.


    Such a great power almost died after drinking half a cup of medicinal wine.


    In Li ruoxian''s view, it is definitely the most terrible poison in the world.


    Not only Li ruoxian, but also the princes and their followers were extremely angry.


    They are all smart people. They know that if they really die here before they are old, ye Yun, the culprit, should be an incomparable tragedy.


    And all of them here will be implicated.


    After all, he is not old but a red man in front of the emperor. If he dies here, the emperor will be angry.


    The emperor''s anger was a disaster even for the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Bastard, what poison did you take for weilao? Take out the antidote quickly, or the prince will tear you apart!"


    "Immediately, or the prince doesn''t mind letting you understand what life is better than death!"


    The big prince and the fourth Prince spoke one after another, and their words were full of cold killing intention.


    In this regard, ye Yun did a hiss.


    Then he strode towards the young man who had been lying on the ground and was still foaming, almost unconscious.


    Then, ye Yun made an action that made everyone present collapse.


    Ye Yun gently raised his right foot and kicked it heavily towards the young chest on the ground.


    God, this boy not only killed the young man, but also doesn''t let go of the body now?


    Tengteng


    The princes and attendants in the hall really couldn''t see it anymore. They broke out one by one.


    Most of their accomplishments have reached the holy level, especially the big prince and the fourth Prince have reached the fifth level of the holy level.


    The powerful momentum suddenly broke out and almost lifted the roof of the main hall out.


    These princes and attendants can''t help beating Ye Yun.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, a voice of great dignity suddenly sounded.


    As soon as the sound fell, a figure with incomparable dignity appeared in the hall.


    It''s the king of Zhou.


    Although weilao is investigating the eight princes tonight, the king of Zhou still lingers near the main hall. First, he is afraid that his secret will be perceived by weilao. The second is to think that in case of any situation, you can arrive in time.


    Now, something really happened.


    And I have to say that it is still a relatively urgent situation.


    So King Zhou came directly.


    Before they could reply, the king of Zhou saw the young man lying in the hall with a black face and white foam at his mouth.


    This picture was too unexpected for the king of Zhou.


    He almost fell to the ground with a bang when he subconsciously used his mental sense to know that he was too weak to breathe.


    I''m not old, but I can''t even fight the king of Zhou. Now I''m dying!


    "Who did it? Who did it to the young?"


    King Zhou almost collapsed now.


    After all, if weilao really dies here, the imperial dynasty will not stop. The first one to bear the brunt is the king of Zhou.


    The king of Zhou simply did not dare to think about it.


    Then, again, without waiting for many princes to answer, the king of Zhou saw Ye Yun''s hard kick against the young chest.


    "God, who is this bastard? How dare you kick him?"


    King Zhou felt that his world outlook was broken.


    Even when they are not old, they are respectful.


    Now this bastard boy dares to be so rude to young people. He''s really impatient.


    "Father, it was this boy who just drank the so-called medicinal wine to weilao that prompted weilao to be poisoned directly and be about to die!"


    The big prince pointed to Ye Yun and said solemnly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I''m treating my youth now. Don''t talk next. Just watch my treatment quietly!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Words almost made everyone, including the king of Zhou, kneel.


    Whose family''s treatment can cure a perfect person into this dying state?


    Moreover, it also kicked the dying man''s chest.


    Where is this treating people? It''s killing people!


    "I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t take out the antidote, you will be saved. I don''t mind torturing you to death in person!"


    The king of Zhou was really angry.


    Ye Yun ignored this at all.


    But once again raised his right foot, then aimed at the young chest and kicked it hard


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise.


    It''s also good that the cultivation for youth is very high, and the corresponding physical strength is also against the sky.


    Otherwise, ye Yun kicked it with such a heavy kick, and his young ribs must have broken.


    "Bold, really bold!"


    The king of Zhou was already furious.


    Between words, direct action.


    A strong dark Qi roared towards Ye Yun.


    Of course, the king of Zhou would not try his best, or he would kill Ye Yun directly. When the imperial court investigated it, there would be no one to take the blame.


    Therefore, the king of Zhou''s hand is just to blow ye Yun out and inflict heavy damage.


    The king of Zhou had judged that ye Yun''s cultivation had only reached the peak of the second level of the holy level.

 Chapter 1465

    Therefore, the king of Zhou used the most powerful attack power of the second level peak of holy level.


    In his opinion, it is enough to defeat Ye Yun in an instant.


    Bang!


    Another heavy muffled noise.


    It was the Xuanqi attack released by the king of Zhou that hit Ye Yun heavily.


    However, after hitting Ye Yun''s body, let alone directly hitting Ye Yun out, he didn''t even shake a penny.


    This result made the king of Zhou frown.


    At the next moment, the king of Zhou directly released an attack equivalent to the three-tier peak of the holy order.


    The result is still like this. It can''t shake ye yunfen at all.


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun in great shock. No one found that his young face was rapidly changing into a normal color.


    "OK, break your legs first!"


    King Zhou was even more angry.


    Between words, it directly releases the attack power equivalent to the tenth level of holy order.


    But it roared towards Ye Yun''s legs.


    If there is no accident, ye Yun''s legs will break directly at the next moment.


    The eighth prince had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Subconsciously, I want to continue to use the mysterious power in the Dantian, but it''s too late.


    Moreover, even if the eight princes used all the mysterious forces in the Dantian, they could not stop the mysterious Qi that the king of Zhou sent out this time, which was equivalent to the ten layers of attack power of the holy order.


    Ye Yun was indifferent.


    Even he still turned his back to the king of Zhou, as if he didn''t notice the coming Xuanqi behind him.


    Click!


    Strangely, when the Xuanqi was less than one meter away from ye Yun, it suddenly stopped and broke directly.


    The abrupt scene stunned everyone present.


    Then, they were even more shocked to see that the young man who had been lying on the ground almost died suddenly stood up from the ground.


    The young face recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. There were no more green beads of sweat rolling on the forehead, and the white foam in the mouth disappeared.


    Suddenly, he returned to normal.


    Even the breath recovered to its peak in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s powerful. It''s really powerful. When I used Xuanqi just now, I felt that the hostility had completely disappeared!"


    Weilao spoke gratefully to Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, the reason why the mysterious Qi sent by King Zhou was shattered was that he was not old.


    The young man who was on the verge of extinction in the eyes of the public has suddenly come back to life.


    And depending on the situation, the disease in the young body has been solved.


    For a time, the situation changed dramatically.


    The people who wanted to peel Ye Yun alive and dead now dare not have the slightest cold intention in their eyes.


    "The hairy boy has cured his young illness and is almost a benefactor."


    Even the king of Zhou sighed from this.


    Just now he repeatedly wanted to kill Ye Yun.


    "It''s really a gratifying thing that the young man has recovered from his illness. I wish the young man as blessed as the East China Sea and live longer than the south mountain!"


    The big prince couldn''t help congratulating the young man.


    The big prince made a good start.


    For a time, other princes spoke one after another.


    All kinds of blessings are heard.


    "I''m not old enough to recover. It''s a thing worth celebrating. I''m so happy!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. It''s really something to celebrate that I can recover before I get old. I''m very excited!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it. At least on the surface, it seemed that the young could recover, as if they were happier than they had caught up with the lover of their dreams.


    Even the mighty king of Zhou couldn''t help saying, "it''s really a great thing to recover before you''re old. Xiao Zhou is here to congratulate you on your youth!"


    King Zhou''s words were very sincere.


    Like father, like son.


    The king of Zhou is so capable of loading. No wonder those princes are more and more like each other.


    Immediately, the eldest prince looked at Ye Yun and said with a positive face: "I have long seen that this brother is extraordinary. Just now when everyone questioned this brother, I believed him from beginning to end. Unexpectedly, my idea was completely correct. He really lived up to my expectations. Good job!"


    The big prince faces Ye Yun and looks very prescient.


    The other princes were speechless.


    In particular, the fourth Prince wanted to repeat the words that the eldest prince had just mocked Ye Yun.


    However, he didn''t do that after all, but looked at Ye Yun the same way: "yes, really speaking, my trust in this brother is the same as that of my eldest brother. No, it''s more accurate than that of my eldest brother. Now it seems that I really have foresight!"


    Ye Yun directly ignored the nonsense of the two princes, but looked at him and said, "you are not old. The reason why you are in this situation may be that there are some very violent objects in your family. It''s normal to stay with such objects for many years, and the anger will enter your body!"


    Ye Yun''s words made him meditate. Soon he seemed to think of something and nodded heavily.


    "Little fellow, you can help the young and strange diseases. You are the noble people of the Zhou Dynasty. If you want any reward, please mention it. I will try my best to satisfy you!"


    The king of Zhou stood up at the right time, patted his chest and vowed to speak.


    Ye Yun is certainly not polite about this.


    Immediately took out the paper money and wrote many precious and unusual medicinal materials.


    "There''s nothing to need, but since the king of Zhou is so forthright, if I''m polite, I''ll be too ignorant. Just find these herbs for me."


    Ye Yun spoke slowly and handed the paper filled with the names of various medicinal materials to the king of Zhou.


    "Of course, the great Zhou Dynasty belongs to the king. There are only some medicinal materials..."


    King Zhou''s words came to an abrupt end when he saw the names of the medicinal materials recorded by Ye Yun on the paper.


    Another 200000 grade Ganoderma lucidum, another 200000 grade ginseng, 15 kg of Xianling grass, at least the compass large hundred horned flower


    Each of these is priceless.


    Put it in Ye Yun''s mouth, just some herbs?


    Looking at the whole Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid no one can take out so many medicinal materials except the king of Zhou.


    What a lion''s mouth!


    "Why? Can''t I write these herbs? King Zhou, you can''t take them out?"


    Seeing that King Zhou''s face was livid, ye Yun pretended to be puzzled and asked questions.


    "You think too much. The king still doesn''t see this medicine in his eyes. The king immediately sends a message to the bodyguard to get it for you!"

 Chapter 1466

    The king of Zhou pretended to be bold and unrestrained, but his heart was dripping blood.


    Weilao is still watching here. King Zhou must not be counselled.


    "I really admire my little brother''s knowledge in medical ethics. Do you have the will to accompany me to the imperial dynasty?"


    Weilao suddenly spoke in a dignified tone.


    These words immediately made those followers envy.


    Even several princes, except the big prince, the fourth Prince and the eighth prince, are now covered with envy.


    Not old, but stronger than the king of Zhou.


    He is also a red man in front of the emperor.


    If you can follow the younger generation, your future achievements are not necessarily smaller than being king in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Placed in front of Ye Yun is an incomparably bright and magnanimous road.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun has absolutely no reason to refuse.


    Compared with being an attendant to a waste eight prince, following the young is simply one step to the peak of life.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that ye Yun refused the invitation without hesitation.


    After all, two days later, ye Yun will overthrow the great Zhou Dynasty and help the eighth Prince ascend the throne.


    Of course, the most important thing is to get the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit and revive Li Xianxian.


    How can I have kung fu and not old enough to be in the imperial dynasty.


    Of course, if all these things are completed, ye Yun has the idea to wander around the imperial dynasty.


    "Follow me into the imperial dynasty, where is the real land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, and there is more room for development. With your attainments in refining medicine, I can even introduce you to the great medicine school, or even directly recommend you to the national doctor and let him be your master!"


    He didn''t expect Ye Yun to refuse so firmly, and immediately advised him.


    Enter the great medicine school and become an apprentice of Chinese medicine?


    This is the dream of countless herbalists.


    Even Li ruoxian, who has always been arrogant, has dreamed countless times of becoming an apprentice of national medicine.


    Unfortunately, the national doctor''s status is superb. He didn''t even look at Li ruoxian. He was even mentioned as an apprentice.


    Now this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry. I still have some things to do recently. I can''t follow you to the imperial dynasty right away."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    This remark eased the young man''s face a lot.


    "That''s good. When you get to the imperial dynasty, remember to contact me!"


    Between the old words, he felt out a token from his pocket.


    "This is my special token. With this token, you can travel between all the cities in the imperial dynasty and reach any post station in the imperial city. As long as you show this token, there will be special personnel to lead you to see me."


    The old face is dignified.


    In his hand, it was a purple token with subtle purple energy flow on it.


    A tiger is carved on the front.


    On the reverse side, there are many roses carved.


    In me the tiger sniffs the rose.


    Is a meaningful token.


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, and then impolitely put away the purple token.


    "Well, today''s inspection of these princes is almost the same, of which the eighth Prince is the most satisfactory to me!"


    The younger said solemnly.


    In this regard, Zhou Wang nodded repeatedly: "yes, Xiao Ba is disabled and can''t practice, but I''m still very satisfied with his performance in all aspects!"


    This, of course, was what the king of Zhou said without conscience.


    In fact, he never looked at the eighth Prince once.


    Can''t practice?


    Young people secretly disagree.


    Just now, in the face of the pressure of youth, in addition to Ye Yun, the prince performed best by counting eight.


    However, because of the relationship between the eighth Prince and ye Yun, weilao didn''t say anything to expose it.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my Imperial Palace first, transfer the evil thing, and then have a good sleep!"


    Before the old man finished his words, his figure disappeared directly in the main hall.


    This is the return to the imperial dynasty after leaving the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Facing the young leave, the king of Zhou was relieved.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t found out what I''ve been brewing for so long, otherwise I''m afraid my hard work will be in vain!"


    The king of Zhou said in his heart.


    Then he turned around and glared at the eight princes. After that, his figure also disappeared in the main hall.


    The prince and his entourage left.


    Ye Yun and the eighth prince also left.


    After all, the eighth prince was a prince, although he had been demoted as a common people by the king of Zhou and was directly driven out of the palace.


    But outside the palace, a mansion was prepared for the eighth prince.


    Of course, it is better to say that this is a mansion than a small quadrangle.


    And it''s not just a small quadrangle. There''s not even a servant in it.


    Now the eight princes are really the life of the common people.


    But this kind of day will only last two days.


    Two days later, ye Yun wants Prince eight to be the king above!


    After leaving the palace, the eighth prince returned to the quadrangle.


    Although the eight princes are now seen as useless and have no protective guards around them, no one dares to attack the eight princes.


    After all, Wangcheng is full of eyes. No one dares to look for excitement.


    Although the eighth Prince is a disabled waste and is not popular with the king of Zhou, he is the king''s flesh and blood after all.


    Of course, both the big prince and the fourth Prince have the ability to make the eight princes disappear without being aware of ghosts, but two days later is the ultimate war between them.


    There is no time at all, and I don''t think it''s necessary to fight the eighth prince.


    So at least in the two days before the annual meeting, the eighth Prince is absolutely safe.


    "What do I need to do?"


    When he wanted to separate from ye Yun, the eighth Prince couldn''t help asking.


    The eighth prince always felt that ye Yun said that it would be as difficult to overthrow the Zhou Dynasty in two days.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily.


    "What am I going to do?"


    The eighth Prince looked forward to it.


    "All you have to do is tidy up your mood, ascend the throne in two days and announce the imperial edict to the world!"


    Ye Yun''s face is still full of confidence.


    The eighth prince was speechless for a while. He thought he was finally going to do something key for the great cause two days later.


    After leaving Ye Yun, ye Yun didn''t hurry to Jiang''s house.


    "There are three small tails behind him. One is from the big prince, one is from the fourth prince, and the other is from the king of Zhou?"


    As soon as ye Yun left the palace, he found himself followed by three people.


    Now ye Yun is a benefactor who is not old and has just left. Of course, no one dares to fight ye Yun.


    However, being followed by them and knowing that they finally entered the Jiang family will eventually lead to some unnecessary speculation and trouble.

 Chapter 1467

    However, it is very difficult to track Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun starts stealth and goes around the King City casually.


    It went well and got rid of two of the stalkers.


    "The two stalkers who were thrown away should be sent by the big prince and the fourth Prince respectively. As for the stalker sent by the king of Zhou, it is more difficult to get rid of him!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Things are more difficult than ye Yun imagined.


    Ye Yun went around the King City for several times, but he couldn''t get rid of the stalker.


    This makes Ye Yun feel a little depressed.


    Time can''t be wasted on these boring things.


    Suddenly, a magnificent building in front of Ye Yun brightened his eyes.


    Ho''s chamber of Commerce!


    At the top of this magnificent building, there are four words written on it.


    Originally, this is the headquarters of he''s chamber of Commerce.


    Simply, ye Yun swaggered directly into the headquarters of he''s chamber of Commerce.


    The entourage of the eighth prince was extremely rebellious, and finally entered the he chamber of commerce that supported the great prince


    Such a crazy and complex relationship, let the stalker guess slowly!


    Ye Yun just wandered around the hall of Ho''s chamber of Commerce headquarters. When he came out, the stalker had left.


    Ye Yun enters a private room in a restaurant, changes Yi Rong, recovers the appearance of cloud night, and then returns to Jiang''s house.


    "Brother Yun, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Just after entering Jiang''s house, ye Yun saw Jiang Ling running over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled, but his eyes fell on Jiang Ling''s hand.


    In Jiang Ling''s hand, there is an envelope.


    The envelope is very ordinary, but on it, it is stained with blood.


    "About two hours ago, someone sent this envelope and said it was for you to open it!"


    Jiang Ling has handed the envelope to Ye Yun.


    Two hours ago, ye Yun was on his way to the palace.


    Ye Yun dared not neglect and quickly opened the envelope.


    The first thing that catches Ye Yun''s eye is a Tai Chi jade pendant.


    Ye Yun is certainly familiar with this Tai Chi jade pendant. It is the thing of picking Wei.


    As early as attending the banquet, ye Yun felt something wrong when he found that there was no picking Wei behind the three princes.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart.


    Now it seems that after the Taiji jade pendant, ye Yun''s heart is getting worse and stronger.


    In particular, this Tai Chi jade pendant is also stained with a lot of blood.


    Immediately, ye Yun looked at the paper in the envelope.


    On it, only a line of small characters was written: before the third watch, Yunye went to the ghost jungle alone and exchanged a mirror for Jianjia.


    Caiwei is also the target of the blood scorpion killer.


    But compared with Ye Yun''s pursuit level, there is a lot of difference.


    But to be on the safe side, Caiwei changed her face and changed her name.


    Now Caiwei is temporarily called Jianjia.


    "Caiwei did have an accident!"


    Ye Yun''s heart was hanging and hit it directly.


    Caiwei has always been a good friend since riyuezong met Ye Yun. During this period, she has experienced countless life and death tests.


    If something happens to Caiwei, ye Yun can''t ignore it.


    "It''s Royal paper. Did a prince write it for you?"


    On one side, although Jiang Ling didn''t see the words on the paper, he judged from the paper that it must be from the royal family.


    And only the king of Zhou and the princes are qualified to use this kind of paper.


    In Jiang Ling''s opinion, of course, King Zhou would not write such a mysterious letter to Ye Yun.


    Then there is only one possibility. It must be several princes.


    In fact, ye Yun has already guessed.


    In Wang mountain, ye Yun recorded the pictures of six princes hurt by Jiang Chen.


    Once this picture is spread, the six princes will have no face to continue to live in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Ye Yun secretly said the main idea.


    Caiwei has a deep relationship with Ye Yun in the battle for hegemony in the main city.


    The third prince, they should have found out this. Now they threaten themselves with Caiwei.


    The scene in the mirror has no effect on Ye Yun.


    Because just two days later, ye Yun will overthrow the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    At that time, the best outcome of these princes is to become a civilian.


    "Where is the ghost jungle?"


    Ye Yun asks Jiang Ling a question.


    Now it''s not much time before midnight.


    After hearing these four words, Jiang Ling''s face changed dramatically.


    "Brother Yun, what are you doing in the ghost jungle? Do you want to enter it?"


    Jiang Ling asked.


    Ghost jungle is an ordinary forest in the daytime.


    But when night falls, it will become the most terrible place.


    It is said that there are all kinds of ghosts in it. Those who dare to enter it at night have not come back alive.


    Over time, the ghost jungle has almost become a taboo place for the royal family.


    "Just tell me where the ghost jungle is."


    Ye Yun''s tone is already a little impatient and is not ready to waste time on such meaningless things.


    Seeing ye Yun''s dignified face, Jiang Ling did not neglect Ye Yun''s words although he was wronged.


    But tell Ye Yun the location of the ghost jungle.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s body has disappeared in situ.


    Ye Yun''s destination is the ghost jungle.


    Not to mention that ye Yun doesn''t know the danger in the ghost jungle now. Even if he knows, he will go there without hesitation.


    Just because Caiwei is there.


    Ghosts from the forest is definitely a very magical and strange place.


    However, because there is already a Wang mountain in the King City, the name of Wang mountain is too big to cover the name of the ghost jungle directly.


    Therefore, it is the first time ye Yun heard the name when he has been to the King City for so long.


    If Wang Shan was in the west of the King City before it disappeared, then the ghost from the forest is in the west of the King City.


    Ghost jungle, just after dark, no one dared to enter it.


    Not only at night, there is too much yin here, which is full of countless ghosts.


    What''s more, none of the people who enter it can come out alive.


    But at this moment, in the center of the ghost jungle, there is indeed an extra magnificent building for no reason.


    Although the magnificent building has only five floors.


    But each floor is very high, about ten meters.


    A five story building is 50 meters high.


    The ghost jungle is full of countless ghosts.


    These ghosts are all kinds, including hanging ghosts, drowning ghosts and so on.


    Of course, most of them are staring at frightened eyes, pale as white paper.

 Chapter 1468

    They couldn''t stop twitching while walking.


    This is the ghost of death.


    Those who brag bravely, come to drink with a few Jin of Baijiu and come with the strength of wine.


    However, after arriving at the ghost jungle, he was scared to death before he even had time to roar.


    Then he became one of the thousands of ghosts present.


    However, these ghosts can''t move forward when they are still far away from the five story building.


    In this building, there is a guard in black on each floor.


    On the top floor, a handsome man was standing in the wind, and then looked around at the gangsters who were still trying to get close to the five storey building. A disdainful sneer came out of his mouth.


    "This is a treasure lent to me by my eldest brother. To be exact, it is a real magic weapon. How can these garbage ghosts rush in?"


    The handsome man is the third prince.


    Originally, the big prince sent him to the ghost jungle late at night, but he was still afraid.


    But now with this magic weapon that can grow into a five story building, in the eyes of the third prince, he is really thoughtful.


    Moreover, in addition to the aurora that can repel ghosts, a dark night team followed the three princes in the five story building.


    There are more than 30 people in the dark night team.


    Among them, the players have reached at least the second level of holy order.


    Among them, the vice captain of the dark night team reached the fourth level of the holy order.


    The captain of the dark night team has reached the fifth level of the holy order.


    In the view of the big prince, as long as ye Yun dares to come, the one who welcomes Ye Yun must be death.


    The big prince''s order is very clear, not only to get the mirror, but also to keep Ye Yun''s life here forever.


    "Relying on his talent, this boy does whatever he wants and dares to take pictures of our indecent actions. It''s definitely an undisguised act of looking for death. He may not understand that in this King City, he can''t be arrogant with the highest talent!"


    The third prince spoke coldly and looked into the distance.


    However, the third prince was worried, afraid that ye Yun didn''t dare to come at all.


    After all, they only inquired about the battle for hegemony in the main city. There was some relationship between Ye Yun and Caiwei.


    However, after the battle for hegemony in the main city, the two were separated, and they didn''t seem to be very close.


    "Beauty, I''d better pray that the cloud night can come, otherwise you will be very sad."


    The third prince took back his eyes and looked at Caiwei in the room.


    Today''s Caiwei is in good condition and sits on a special stool.


    On this stool, there is blue streamer flow.


    And this blue streamer has successfully wrapped Caiwei sitting on the stool.


    Now Caiwei can''t move at all, or even speak.


    The third prince also suddenly remembered these. After reading a string of Dharma formulas, the blue light on the whole stool turned into red light.


    Then, Cai Wei still sat on the stool and couldn''t move at all, but she was able to speak.


    "That Yunye and I met each other in the battle for hegemony in the main city. We are not friends at all. It''s wishful thinking for you to bring him here with the help of me."


    Caiwei said sarcastically.


    She knew that the three princes had set up a snare here.


    If ye Yun comes, almost all of them can be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    For ye Yun, Caiwei was full of remorse and deliberately said so.


    However, although the three princes are arrogant, they are not stupid enough.


    "It''s best for the cloud night to come, otherwise it can''t escape the palm of our princes. Death is just a matter of time!"


    Instead, the three princes'' greedy eyes began to move back and forth on Caiwei''s body.


    "If the cloud night doesn''t come, so that the prince can wait here for nothing, then the prince will vent his fire on you. Although your face is not shocking and beautiful, your figure is absolutely perfect. The most important thing is that kind of earthly temperament, which makes me feel very much!"


    The third prince smiled and opened his mouth, his face full of lust.


    Because the current Caiwei is actually changed, not the real face, so the three princes feel that Caiwei is not shocking and beautiful.


    "The third prince, I was outstanding in the battle for hegemony in the main city, and gave up the big prince and the fourth prince with better conditions to help you. But now you not only use me to bind me, but also want to defile me. Is it really appropriate?"


    Looking at the three princes who are obviously ill intentioned and are about to bow, Caiwei is anxious, but she pretends to be calm.


    However, the three princes sneered at this.


    "Now I have joined the command of my eldest brother. There is no possibility of competing for the throne of King Zhou. I don''t need your help at all. What''s more, do you think you can help me in the slightest?"


    The third prince took off his robe.


    Then looking at Caiwei''s eyes, it was getting hotter and hotter: "so I think you can help me. It''s the king''s way to serve me well today!"


    The three princes walked to Caiwei step by step. At the same time, their clothes were completely taken off.


    "Beauty, next I''ll undress you!"


    The three princes stretched out their hands towards Caiwei.


    However, the three princes did not directly tear open Caiwei''s clothes, but rubbed Caiwei''s Angelica dahurica face with their hands.


    The three princes frowned when they went down.


    "No, there''s something wrong with your face!"


    The third prince suddenly became very dignified.


    Then, it is a mirror from the space ring.


    This is a reducing mirror, and the appearance of any person below the imperial level will be directly revealed as long as he is looked at by this mirror.


    Of course, there will be accidents. When a person''s cosmetic surgery reaches the top level, even this kind of reduction mirror can''t be recognized directly.


    Like Ye Yun.


    Although Caiwei''s Yi Rong is also exquisite, it can''t hide the world at all.


    Under the irradiation of this reducing mirror, it directly reveals its true colors.


    If Caiwei''s cheek hasn''t reached the shocking, it''s perfect and beautiful to restore the real face of Caiwei in the mirror.


    At least, countless three princes are stunned by the beauty of Caiwei.


    "Absolutely beautiful, what a beautiful beauty!"


    The third prince couldn''t help sighing.


    But soon, another sound of surprise broke out.

 Chapter 1469

    "You are familiar with this beautiful cheek. It seems that you have seen it somewhere!"


    The third prince''s eyes almost fixed on the mirror.


    This makes Caiwei nervous: it seems that not only will she be planted here today, but also her identity will be exposed!


    After offending the blood scorpion killer club and fleeing from the four major territories to this small thousand world, not only Ye Yun was given a reward.


    Caiwei and others were also released with a reward order.


    It''s just that what ye Yun was released is No. 1 reward order, and they are several reward orders.


    In fact, the three princes soon recognized Ye Yun: "remember, I seem to have seen your original face on the reward order before."


    Between words, the three princes had taken some reward orders from the space ring, and soon found the reward order belonging to Caiwei.


    "No. 4 reward order: Cai Wei, from the four boundaries of the sun and moon sect, a beautiful woman, weapons, Tai Chi map..."


    The third prince suddenly looked at Caiwei with a different charm.


    "Although I don''t know what great event you have committed and can be honored with the slightest reward order of our Zhou Dynasty, it''s not necessary. Tell me quickly what''s your conspiracy to join me?"


    The third prince asked coldly.


    Caiwei chose to ignore this.


    "Dare to ignore me? That''s good. I''ll make you want to be immortal and die now. Dare to lurk under my command. It must be a conspiracy. If you still don''t tell me your real purpose later, I''ll let the members of the whole shadow team have a good time!"


    The third prince grabbed Caiwei''s clothes with his hand, stabbed and tore open a big skirt.


    Caiwei''s snow-white skin shows a big piece.


    "Even if I die, I can''t be defiled!"


    Caiwei''s determination flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    She is the descendant of the infinite emperor. Even if she dies, she must die with dignity!


    Thinking of this, Caiwei put her teeth on her tongue and was ready to bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden ring in the ghost jungle outside the five storey building.


    This kind of bell is another magic weapon.


    These are loud and arranged on many trees around.


    If those ghosts come, these loud voices will not fluctuate at all.


    But if a living person comes, he doesn''t have to touch it at all. Just within ten feet of the bell, these bells will ring by themselves.


    Now the bell rings. Someone must have arrived.


    "Hahaha, it seems that Yunye, the undead guy, has arrived. After I capture this guy alive and get the mirror, I will be happy to defile you in front of him!"


    The third prince was excited, and then looked out through the window of the fifth floor building.


    It''s night now, and you can hardly see your fingers in the ghost jungle.


    However, the three princes can feel everything around them when they release their spiritual power.


    Everything seemed to be in the daytime, and all appeared in the eyes of the three princes.


    In the view of the third prince, the ghost jungle is extremely evil. If he didn''t have magic tools and take a whole dark night team, he wouldn''t dare to enter it.


    Now, except ye Yun, I''m afraid no one will come here idle.


    As he expected, when he looked down, he just saw Ye Yun about 100 meters away from the five story building.


    Ye Yun was going to sneak here, but he was found by Ye Yun who went to cover the whole area.


    Simply, ye Yun stopped sneaking and swaggered towards the five storey building.


    From these five storey buildings, ye Yun has sensed the breath of Caiwei.


    "Don''t move first. Let these ghosts meet the cloud night first. It''s best if you can take ye Yun down without flying a soldier!"


    The third prince sneered.


    It was already dark when I entered the ghost jungle.


    Among them, I met many ghosts.


    During this period, more than a dozen people died in the dark night team.


    Later, after opening the magic weapon of the five story building, the process of the ghost coming was blocked.


    Now, with the passage of time, more and more ghosts have come.


    Although all these ghosts have been blocked to more than ten feet away from the five storey building, the total number has now reached hundreds.


    In the opinion of the third prince, it''s best to let Ye Yun and these ghosts lose first.


    Indeed, with the arrival of Ye Yun.


    Those ghosts also felt the vitality on Ye Yun''s body.


    Immediately, they were very excited.


    Although these are just ghosts, perhaps it is because the ghost jungle is too dead, so their bodies are not translucent, but like substantiation.


    There was already a hanging ghost, and the first one rushed towards Ye Yun.


    However, when the hanged ghost jumped to Ye Yun with a distance of ten meters, his body turned directly into ash.


    It was Ye Yun''s thunder speed just now.


    The fire attribute from the soul of the fiery sword jumped up to the hanging ghost like a tongue of fire, and directly burned the hanging ghost to ashes.


    Ye Yun''s move, for other ghosts, not only did not play the slightest fear role, on the contrary, it also prompted these ghosts to pounce more fiercely.


    Soon, more than a dozen ghosts had rushed towards Ye Yun from all directions.


    They looked very ferocious and terrible. They were extremely fierce. They were like beasts, screaming and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    In this situation, it is estimated that even many brave people will be scared to pee directly.


    Ye Yun is indifferent.


    In Ye Yun''s hands, more than a dozen flames burst out.


    These flames don''t look big, but they contain terrible energy.


    Then, with Ye Yun''s gentle ejection, the more than a dozen flames were like long eyes, looking at the ghosts that had rushed to Ye Yun.


    Boom, boom


    The fire attribute of these flames can be called against the sky.


    After touching the bodies of these ghosts, they directly burn their bodies into ashes.


    "This flame is a little strange. When you catch this guy later, after you get the mirror, you can ask the way to control this flame."


    The third prince sighed, looking at the greed in Ye Yun''s eyes is no less than looking at a beautiful woman.


    He has ordered that when ye Yun is really at the end of his rope, the dark night team will go out to catch Ye Yunsheng.

 Chapter 1470

    You can''t let Ye Yun die directly in the hands of these ghosts.


    So now in the five story building, more than 30 members of the dark night team are nervous and ready to take action.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s behavior of burning more than a dozen ghosts at once has completely angered more than 100 ghosts present.


    They stopped attacking the five story building, but rushed at Ye Yun.


    More than a hundred ghosts with all kinds of ferocious and terrible images burst into Ye Yun with crazy shouts.


    This scene is still unspeakable!


    In this regard, ye Yun knows that the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword has been temporarily unavailable.


    Moreover, among the more than 100 ghosts, there are still a few against the sky, which can''t be burned by fire.


    Simply, ye Yun took out the giant black sword directly.


    Now the giant black sword is still purple, but after ye Yun waved the giant black sword, the purple sword light appeared.


    These purple sword lights look ordinary, but they contain terrible energy.


    And after these energies appear, they cut through the long night and carry the sound of the wind.


    For a time, there were all kinds of wind breaking sounds, and the sword Qi was diffuse in every inch of the space.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Yun waved the huge black sword more than 100 times.


    More than a hundred sword lights went in the direction of more than a hundred ghosts.


    The next moment.


    More than 80 of them were directly beheaded.


    More than 20 ghosts were still intact under the attack of Ye Yun''s purple sword light.


    It shows that these more than 20 ghosts are strong enough to resist Ye Yun''s attack.


    Even one of them was a ghost with a height of ten feet, when ye Yun emitted sword light and came.


    The ghost just gently waved his arm and directly slapped the purple sword light out.


    At least the power of the ghost is beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    Then, what makes Ye Yun more headache is.


    The more than 80 ghosts who had been beheaded by the purple sword light now got up from the ground again.


    Although they have become headless ghosts, their speed towards Ye Yun is not reduced, and their momentum is as terrible as ever.


    "It seems that it is impossible to kill them just by using sword moves!"


    Ye Yun is already aware of the thorny nature of the matter.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun volatilizes the water attribute and fire attribute of Shuimiao sword soul and Huoyan sword soul in his body.


    These two attributes are fused and attached to the surface of Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    Yellow energy is produced, which is dazzling in the dark night.


    "This boy is becoming more and more interesting. It''s a pity that he offended our princes. It''s doomed to die young!"


    The third prince opened his mouth in a positive color and looked at Ye Yun for the first time.


    Immediately, the three princes were excited again.


    Originally, in his opinion, being sent to this ghost jungle by the big prince was a hard work.


    But now as long as ye Yunsheng can be captured, all the treasures and secrets on Ye Yun are his own.


    At this time, ye Yun was already compatible with water and fire.


    The Yellow energy mass roared towards more than 30 ghosts in front.


    And just in the blink of an eye, they tore up more than 30 ghosts directly.


    The bodies of these ghosts were completely torn apart, and of course they could not continue to be reborn.


    Then, ye Yun''s backhand was another sword, the Yellow energy appeared again, and more than 40 ghosts were smashed very smoothly.


    Two swords, completely solved 80 ghosts.


    On Ye Yun''s face, there was no slightest relaxation at all.


    Because these eighty ghosts are the weakest existence.


    They all add up to be worse than any of the remaining twenty ghosts.


    In fact, the following facts also proved Ye Yun''s conjecture.


    Ye Yun then continued to use water fire compatibility, and only released it towards one of the relatively weak ghosts.


    The result is to disappoint Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s attack did not even cause any substantial damage to the ghost when he came into contact with the ghost''s body.


    Even this ghost can''t be killed, let alone the more powerful of the more than 20 ghosts.


    In particular, among these more than 20 ghosts, there is a surprisingly powerful existence.


    Even the three princes, who are on the top of a five story building, are full of prudence.


    In my heart, I finally realized why I had no return when I entered it at night.


    It turned out that ghosts and ghosts from the forest have such a terrible existence.


    Looking at the ghost who was pressing step by step and was about to arrive in front of him, ye Yun offered a drop of blood without hesitation, and then dropped it into the giant black sword.


    In the giant black sword, the mysterious power was directly urged by Ye Yun''s blood.


    At the next moment, ye Yun used it again.


    However, the Yellow energy has become more and more terrible under the addition of mysterious energy.


    And successfully smashed one of the ghosts directly.


    Then, ye Yun showed four steps of reincarnation, which not only made his body method extremely fast, but also could avoid the attack of more than 20 ghosts.


    In the process of avoiding, it can also send out more powerful attacks containing mysterious forces.


    This scene has shocked the members of the dark night team in the five story building.


    Ye Yun is simply too scary.


    However, to their dismay, ye Yun did not attack the key position of the ghosts when he made a fatal attack.


    Soon, ye Yun came to a position more than ten feet away from the five storey building.


    In this area, there is a mysterious and strong taboo force, which can effectively block all dead objects.


    Therefore, the ghosts could not get close.


    Even the most powerful solitary souls can''t get close.


    However, ye Yun has a way to resolve this taboo.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the water and fire attributes of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul burst out respectively.


    After the outbreak, ye Yun did not urge the mysterious power in the giant black sword, nor did he attack those lonely souls.


    Even said that now ye Yun is not an attack at all.


    But let these two attributes of water and fire burst out.


    These attributes began to try to resist the power of these taboos.


    This scene made the three princes in the five story building and all the members of the dark night team scoff.


    This five story building is a powerful magic weapon.


    The power of these taboos broke out from the magic tools.

 Chapter 1471

    Even those powerful ghosts can''t shake. How can ye Yun shake?


    Just trying to shake the tree.


    With Ye Yun entering the area full of taboo power, those ghosts can''t deal with Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun sensed that among the five storey buildings, he had forces he could not resist.


    The third prince just sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight and asked Ye Yun to fight with these ghosts.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t want to use these ghosts to stage a murder with a knife.


    As long as the power of these taboos is reduced, ghosts can fight forces in five story buildings.


    Ye Yun can also take the opportunity to rescue Caiwei.


    "Boy, although you have created miracles many times, are you too arrogant to try your best to resolve the taboo here?"


    Above the five story building, the three princes even didn''t bother to put on their clothes. They were so naked and condescending that they disdained to speak to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t bother to pay much attention, and the two attributes of water and fire were more and more eloquent.


    And in the diffuse process, the power of taboo really began to be reduced.


    Although only a slight reduction, this trend has greatly changed the faces of the three princes and the members of the dark night team in the five storey building.


    If ye Yun is allowed to go on like this, the power of taboos will continue to be dissolved.


    At that time, the more than 20 extremely powerful ghosts outside will bring unimaginable danger.


    "Send some team members to capture the boy alive!"


    The third prince couldn''t help saying that if ye Yun was allowed to go on like this, it would be a very dangerous thing.


    The captain of the dark night team nodded and gave a direct order.


    Boom!


    The gate of the five story building opened and ten team members came out.


    He was the vice captain of the dark night team and came with nine members on the first floor.


    Their accomplishments reached the second level of the holy order at the lowest, and the vice captain reached the fourth level of the holy order.


    After all, they are the dark night team of the royal family''s secondary school, so they didn''t talk nonsense after they came out.


    Instantly surrounded Ye Yun.


    In their hands, there are iron cables made of dozens of special materials.


    These iron ropes look extremely thin, but they are filled with sharp barbs.


    At the front of the iron rope is a sharper hook.


    Green potions are also smeared on the hook.


    Although it is not a poison, it has a strong anesthetic effect.


    In other words, once the hook hits the target character, it can make the target character faint instantly.


    Now, ten members of the dark night team directly roared the iron rope in their hands towards Ye Yun.


    The sharp hook came from ten directions of Ye Yun''s body.


    It''s not hard to imagine that even if ye Yun is extraordinary, if he is caught by this hook, ye Yun will faint in an instant.


    Ye Yun subconsciously displayed the four steps of reincarnation.


    While slowing down the speed of these hooks, ye Yun''s own speed has reached the extreme.


    Smoothly hide past ten iron ropes.


    But ye Yun didn''t dare to relax after hiding.


    Because the black gas has been released from those iron cables.


    After the black gas was contaminated with Ye Yun, it seemed to make ye Yun''s body become a magnet and keep chasing Ye Yun.


    At present, there are not many water and fire attributes that can volatilize from the two sword souls in Ye Yun''s body.


    But the power of taboo in this area is only reduced, and even the most powerful ghost can''t enter it.


    "Speed to solve the battle!"


    In the five story building, the captain gave orders to the vice captain below.


    How dare the vice captain neglect this? He immediately commanded the nine other players and continued to take out the iron rope from the space ring at the same time.


    And each took out nine iron ropes at once.


    Then, 90 iron cables will come towards this place.


    Plus the ten iron cables that were still chasing Ye Yun just now.


    Now there are a total of 100 iron cables, whistling towards Ye Yun.


    These 100 iron cables are almost all over the space of the whole area.


    Even if ye Yun uses the four steps of reincarnation, he can''t cope with it.


    Bang!


    The hook on an iron rope was blocked by Ye Yun with a huge black sword.


    However, because the iron rope was sent by the vice captain, although it was blocked by Ye Yun, it contained the power of terror, which still made Ye Yun retreat unstoppably.


    In the process of retreating, several iron cables came.


    Bang Bang


    At the critical moment, the soul of Xuanwu came out behind Ye Yun, forming a blue water power protective layer to block the arrival of these iron locks.


    However, the sharp hook in front of these iron cables directly smashed the water force protective layer on Ye Yun''s surface.


    Ye Yun can''t cope with the arrival of more iron cables.


    The two attributes of water and fire filled the air can not reach the point of reducing the power of taboo.


    This moment is a close call!


    Ye Yun''s body is restless.


    But it was forcibly suppressed by Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun found that since it was refined into his body, it was the silent soul of Jinxin sword, Musen sword and Tuyao sword. He suddenly became restless.


    Metallicity, wood property and soil property all burst out.


    Although not very strong, it really broke out.


    And in the process of outbreak, these three attributes are automatically fused.


    This makes Ye Yun extremely excited.


    Because these are three kinds of sword souls, an expression of their own identity.


    After the emergence of the three attributes, the taboo force in the air dissipated rapidly.


    At the same time, both the vice captain and the nine people who came out together, as well as the three princes in the five story building, were stunned.


    The power of taboo began to dissipate?


    At the next moment, those twenty or twenty ghosts had arrived.


    Then he jumped on the vice captain and nine other players.


    At the moment of life and death, they had to change their attack to Ye Yun''s iron rope.


    Instead, attack the ghosts who rushed at them.


    However, the remaining more than 20 ghosts are more powerful among ghosts.


    Therefore, except that the iron rope sent by the vice captain did some damage to a ghost, the iron ropes of the other team members were pulled off by the ghost.


    As for ye Yun, once again cast the four steps of reincarnation to escape.


    But the other players, but to tragedy, directly by one or two ghosts rushed up.


    After the ghosts jumped on the team members, the green sharp teeth directly bit the blood vessels of the team members.

 Chapter 1472

    Suddenly, the green corpse water penetrated into the blood vessels of these players.


    After their blood meets these green corpse water, it quickly turns green.


    As for them, their eyes turned red and their faces were very ferocious.


    Unexpectedly, it has also become a ghost.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Yun and the vice captain were all left outside the five storey building.


    Even ye Yun frowned. Unexpectedly, these ghosts were so terrible that they could infect others.


    Boom!


    The only entrance and exit of the five storey building was suddenly closed.


    "The third prince, let me in quickly, or I''ll die!"


    The gate of the five storey building was closed. Not only Ye Yun was blocked outside, but also the vice captain was blocked outside.


    The three princes ignored the vice captain''s words.


    "The third prince, the vice captain has made a lot of contributions. It''s better to let him in!"


    The captain of the dark night team pleaded with the three princes.


    But it was interrupted by the three princes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The vice captain is just a cheap life. If he rashly opens the entrance of the five storey building, ye Yun or some ghosts are not allowed to follow in!"


    The third prince saw the power of the ghost, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ready to stay in the five story building, waiting for the day to come.


    Because when the day comes, these ghosts will disappear automatically.


    However, the third prince underestimated the most powerful of the more than 20 powerful ghosts.


    His emaciated fist broke the entrance at once.


    Vice captain, unfortunately, he was caught by some other ghosts and soon became a ghost.


    Ye Yun managed to escape by stepping on nothingness.


    "No, the ghost is so powerful that it broke the entrance to the five story building at once. Don''t be stunned. Now go down all the way and block these ghosts!"


    The third prince was also flustered.


    In this regard, the captain of the dark night team immediately led all the remaining players to intercept.


    But ghosts are too powerful, and now it''s midnight, when they die most.


    Therefore, the members of the dark night team are usually majestic.


    But now in front of these ghosts, there is a huge difference.


    Soon all the players became ghosts except the captain.


    The third prince was completely frightened.


    He didn''t even bother to put on his clothes. When these ghosts went upstairs, he was ready to leave naked.


    He jumped down from the five story building.


    Unfortunately, the most powerful ghost was too fast and almost instantly blocked in front of the three princes.


    The third prince was scared to pee directly.


    When the most powerful ghost looked at the third prince, the third prince felt unprecedented despair.


    The third prince showed his most powerful lightness skill without hesitation.


    However, on the shoulders of the three princes, he was directly grasped by his thin but powerful hands.


    The most powerful ghost seems to have evolved after death.


    He is a foot tall and looks terrible.


    Click!


    The shoulders of the three princes were directly crushed by the most powerful ghost.


    "What are you doing? Come and help me!"


    The third prince was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting to the captain of the dark night team not far away.


    Now the whole dark night team, only the captain is still alive.


    However, many ghosts kept chasing him, which had made him very embarrassed.


    He also wanted to save the third prince, but he had more heart than strength.


    Even himself is now in trouble.


    Now taking advantage of the most powerful ghost to focus on the three princes is the best chance for the captain of the dark night team to escape.


    But he didn''t.


    He''s from the dark night team.


    They are the dark night team. In addition to their strong talent, cultivation and speed, the most important thing is that they have been instilled with a kind of thought since they entered the dark night team.


    In order to complete the task, you can do anything!


    Even life and death!


    Before their arrival, the order conveyed above was only to protect the safety of the three princes.


    Therefore, now in their hearts, the lives of the three princes are more important than all their lives.


    The captain of the dark night team, try to get close to the three princes.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too late.


    The most powerful ghost has lifted the three princes.


    The third prince was really scared to pee.


    A smell of urine filled the air.


    What else did the third prince want to say, but his head was directly screwed off by the other hand of the most powerful ghost.


    Then, the green corpse water sprayed directly into the three princes'' neck.


    The third prince became a headless ghost.


    Tear, tear


    The death of the third prince stunned the captain of the dark night team.


    That is, this stunned God was directly caught up by several ghosts.


    Then, the captain of the dark night team was very sad.


    His body was torn out by the sharp claws of those ghosts.


    The green corpse water went directly into his blood vessels, prompting him to quickly become a ghost.


    So far, the three princes and all the members of the dark night team he brought have become ghosts.


    At the same time, more than twenty ghosts looked at Ye Yun at the same time.


    Including the extremely powerful martial spirit with a height of ten feet.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, ye Yun didn''t feel the slightest breath of life in the building when he went straight to climb the five story building.


    Soon, ye Yun frowned, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Just when he arrived here, ye Yunming felt the breath of Caiwei.


    But now it''s gone.


    There are almost only two possibilities. Caiwei dies or becomes a ghost.


    Because these ghosts have not yet entered the five story building, the possibility of Caiwei becoming a ghost almost does not exist.


    Is it


    Ye Yun can''t continue to think about it.


    Behind him, those ghosts also followed Ye Yun into the five storey building.


    Soon, ye Yun went up to the fifth floor of the five story building.


    On the fifth floor, there is a very heavy door.


    Ye Yun closed the door directly, and his heart should be able to block it for a period of time.


    Instead, ye Yun began to look around.


    The whole fifth floor is a hall with a large area.


    In this hall, ye Yun feels the breath of the Caiwei, but he doesn''t see the person who belongs to Caiwei.


    More importantly, ye Yun not only saw the special chair that can imprison people on the fifth floor, but also saw some broken clothes belonging to Caiwei.

 Chapter 1473

    It''s the one who doesn''t pick Wei anymore.


    This makes Ye Yun very confused.


    During the battle just now, there were more than 20 powerful ghosts around the periphery. Caiwei had no chance to escape.


    Moreover, if Caiwei really wants to run away, then Caiwei will tell Ye Yun before running away.


    It''s impossible to leave so imperceptibly.


    As for Caiwei now has become a ghost, there is no possibility.


    Bang Bang


    A dull voice suddenly sounded.


    The ghosts have reached the corridor leading to the fifth floor.


    And the thick gate on the fifth floor blocked their way forward.


    They are now struggling to clap the door.


    Although the gate is extremely thick and made of special materials, those ghosts are extremely powerful.


    So when they slapped the gate, they still made the whole five story building shake.


    Even, according to the current trend, when it takes only about ten breaths, it is enough to break the heavy door directly.


    Ye Yun wanted to jump through the window and escape.


    However, when ye Yun looked through the window, he found that the most powerful ghost had not left at all and stood at the bottom of the window.


    The powerful ghost seemed to have a spirit and waited there.


    Just now the three princes jumped down from the window and just landed in his area.


    Now, the most powerful ghost is ready to do the same.


    In this regard, ye Yun directly cut off the idea.


    Although there are more than 20 ghosts in the corridor, the strength of these more than 20 ghosts is not as strong as that of the most powerful ghost under the window.


    But ye Yun suddenly saw a light.


    It was at the window that an envelope was found.


    Ye Yun subconsciously opens the envelope.


    The handwriting on it is not dry.


    When ye Yun looked at it, he didn''t know why he felt familiar with the handwriting.


    The words above shocked Ye Yun: Caiwei has been rescued. Don''t worry!


    Is Caiwei really saved like this?


    Ye Yun was still puzzled.


    Because from the scene just now, it needs a very rebellious ability to save Caiwei unconsciously.


    Then ye Yun is a little depressed. Since this rebellious figure can save Caiwei, why not save himself?


    Boom


    At this moment, the gate on the fifth floor was completely smashed by those ghosts.


    Ye Yun''s face became more dignified.


    Although the five floors are not a small hall.


    But the space is still too small compared to the outside.


    Ye Yun can''t show the four steps of reincarnation.


    Moreover, more than 20 ghosts have almost filled the fifth floor.


    It''s impossible to jump out of the window and escape.


    Because below, there is a more powerful ghost.


    Jumping out of a window is tantamount to falling into a trap.


    Now ye Yun has entered a desperate situation.


    Soon, ye Yun found that he was wrong.


    Not only the more than twenty powerful ghosts came, but also the members of the whole dark night team who died just now. They have all turned into ghosts and come.


    Moreover, a headless ghost rushed the most ferocious, it was the three princes.


    Now the total number of these ghosts is more than 50.


    The situation is much more terrible than ye Yun imagined.


    Ye Yun clenched the giant black sword.


    The fire attribute and water attribute of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul have been produced again.


    Just now, the power of breaking taboos was temporarily consumed.


    Therefore, although some have been produced during this period of time, the number is very small.


    It''s impossible to deal with these ghosts.


    Ye Yun was restless and began to howl.


    There was a terrible momentum in this roar.


    This momentum permeates the whole five story building and is still moving around.


    However, this momentum may have a great deterrent effect on the Xuan beast.


    Even for some powerful humans, it can frighten them.


    But these ghosts are all dead.


    It is impossible for them to produce the slightest panic about these momentum.


    "There is only one war!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Although we know that even if we fight to the end, there is no possibility to escape.


    But apart from fighting, ye Yun didn''t know what else to do.


    However, before ye Yun could make a move, a strong momentum spread over.


    And this momentum is instantly covered with the whole five story building.


    It even completely covered up the momentum just released from Kowloon.


    Ye Yun was even more surprised at this momentum.


    Because this momentum is not only more noble and powerful than the momentum erupted by Kowloon Union, but also contains some special things.


    Those ghosts who were indifferent to the momentum of Kowloon just now tremble directly under this momentum.


    And while shivering, they began to scream in horror.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked out through the window.


    Ye Yun was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The most powerful ghost with a height of ten feet is trembling under this momentum.


    Even a man who no one could hold back fell to his knees with a plop.


    After kneeling to the ground, he began to kneel hard in a certain direction.


    "Is there a more powerful existence coming?"


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart, and immediately shook his head again.


    Because in this almost boundless momentum, ye Yun can feel only the supreme feeling.


    Among them, there should be no dead spirit at all.


    It can''t be evil like ghosts.


    "Get out!"


    A high and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    This sound, with strong penetrating power, seems to have reached here through thousands of miles of emptiness.


    And it made all the ghosts here tremble.


    At the next moment, the most powerful lone soul couldn''t bear it first. He really abandoned Ye Yun and left almost rolling all the way.


    That image seems to be in a hurry to reincarnate.


    Then, the ghosts who had entered the fifth floor of the five storey building ran away like a lost dog.


    Everything, just because the high and cold voice said the word "roll".


    Ye Yun was a little speechless. The cold voice didn''t know why. After saying it, it almost disappeared from ye Yun''s memory.

 Chapter 1474

    Ye Yun could only think that there was a sound just now, but he couldn''t remember the specific situation of the sound at all.


    I can''t even remember whether the voice was made by a man or a woman.


    "Elder, did you save Caiwei and who are you?"


    Ye Yun asks questions to the void.


    Ye Yun knew that this rebellious figure would certainly be able to hear his own questions.


    "Caiwei has been saved by me. As for my identity, it''s not time to tell you, but you can rest assured that we are not enemies!"


    This voice still can''t tell whether it is male or female.


    After the sound ended, ye Yun asked again and again, but there was no sound at all.


    Ye Yun knows that the owner of this voice is certainly not his own enemy, otherwise he will not save Caiwei and help himself drink back these ghosts.


    Ye Yun doesn''t go too deep.


    As long as Caiwei and herself are out of danger.


    The great Zhou Dynasty will be overthrown soon. I hope the death of the third prince will not delay the so-called annual meeting.


    Ye Yun returns to Jiang''s house.


    Although the five storey building is a good magic weapon, it contains trace marks.


    So ye Yun didn''t put the magic instrument away.


    At present, there can be no single moth at all.


    Ye Yun was worried that the death of the third prince might delay the process of the annual meeting.


    However, later facts proved that these princes were not very important in the hearts of the king of Zhou.


    Even for the annual meeting to be held in a more festive atmosphere, the king of Zhou blocked the news of the death of the three princes.


    The annual meeting will be held as scheduled, and the big prince and others did not come to trouble themselves


    Everything is developing in the direction Ye Yun expected.


    The venue of the annual meeting is nailed in front of the temple of the king''s palace.


    The temple is the residence of God man.


    Recently, in order to better move the power of heaven and earth, a large area of buildings near the temple have been destroyed.


    Then a huge temple square was built on this open space.


    And it is strange that the Palace should have been a place that only Wang people and civil and military ministers can enter, but it was completely open on the day of the temple assembly.


    Needless to say, people of the royal family, civil and military officials, senior officials of major families, senior officials of major chambers of Commerce, the city masters of major cities, and people with some fame or good cultivation in the royal city are invited to come.


    This situation is unprecedented.


    Many of them entered the palace for the first time.


    Of course, ye Yun also participated.


    The annual meeting of the great Zhou Dynasty has been held since the establishment of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    And this annual meeting can be called the most grand event in every year.


    Especially this year, the largest number of people have been invited. Many people believe that it will be the most grand annual meeting in history.


    This year''s annual meeting is not just an annual meeting.


    At the annual meeting, the king of Zhou will announce the candidate for the next king of Zhou, and the god man will also come forward, and hook the power of heaven and earth to cure the old king of Zhou.


    Therefore, we all look forward to this year''s annual meeting.


    However, some surprises are that every annual meeting in previous years was a sunny day.


    As if by Providence, the weather at the annual meeting has become very good since the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Even a few days before the annual meeting, the weather is the once-in-a-century blizzard, but on the day of the annual meeting, the weather in the King City will suddenly get better.


    Then, when the annual meeting is over, the Blizzard will continue to fall.


    This situation has lasted for thousands of years.


    But this year, today is the day of the annual meeting.


    The weather is not very good, even very bad.


    And with the passage of time, the weather is getting worse.


    The cold wind is bleak and the weather is gloomy.


    The temperature is extremely cold.


    Not to mention those mortals, even some monks can feel the biting cold now.


    This cold feeling seems to have a strong penetration.


    Although they have used Xuanqi to protect their bodies, this cold feeling still penetrates the Xuanqi of their bodies.


    Even some people with relatively weak cultivation began to tremble without image.


    A once-in-a-century snowstorm seems to be coming at any time!


    In the palace, the door is open.


    Many people are heading for the palace.


    Although the weather today is cloudy and cold, it is not normal, and has broken the law for thousands of years.


    But the hearts of these people are hot.


    Because most of them entered the legendary palace for the first time.


    Now they have received an invitation from the royal family and are qualified to enter the royal palace. They also have the capital to boast for most of their life.


    Moreover, it is said that every year at the annual meeting, all participants have the opportunity to drink court yellow rice wine from the royal family.


    This kind of court yellow rice wine is unique to the royal family and is refined from very precious materials.


    Ordinary people drink this kind of court yellow rice wine, which can promote their health and prolong their life.


    Even those old men of 80 or 90 years old can run happily and wildly on the grass after drinking this palace yellow rice wine.


    As for monks, drinking this wine can greatly improve their physical strength.


    Some monks who have reached the bottleneck of cultivation can also be upgraded directly.


    Of course, ye Yun also attended with a group of senior leaders of the Jiang family.


    Among these high-level officials, there are Jiangnan, Jiangling, jiangruo and more than a dozen old men.


    They all look gloomy. They are the real high-level and backbone of the Jiang family and the most trusted mainstay of the Jiang family.


    So, of course, they already know. It seems that the royal family may attack the Jiang family at any time.


    In particular, the possibility of starting after the annual meeting is great and great.


    So they are at their peak now. They all bring the strongest fighting magic weapon to them.


    This is also the first time ye Yun entered the palace.


    And just entering the palace, ye Yun felt something wrong.


    "The whole palace complex, was it like this before?"


    Ye Yun asks Jiang Ruo next to him. After all, Jiang Ruo has entered the palace many times.


    Ye Yun found that the buildings in the palace looked irregular. In fact, they were built according to the array.


    Because the palace is too big and ye Yun can''t fly in the palace, he can''t overlook the specific form of the whole palace complex.


    In this regard, if Jiang looked around, he also found something wrong and asked, "you''re not. I haven''t found it yet. The palace in my impression is really different from what it is now."

 Chapter 1475

    "But it''s just a slight difference. Just like in the original open space square, now there is a conical palace and there are only two bridges in the imperial river. There were three small bridges, but now there are only two."


    Jiang ruo''s words made Ye Yun''s heart more dignified.


    It is speculated that the transformation of the building complex may have something to do with the god man who came to the Zhou Dynasty not long ago.


    The god man''s surname is Yun.


    What makes Ye Yun subconscious is that he thinks of Yunyou.


    In the holy land, the blood ghost helped Ye Yun kill a Yunyou.


    But it''s just Yunyou''s skin bag.


    The real Yunyou was not killed.


    Could it be this god man?


    "At today''s annual meeting, the most important thing is that the God Man hooks the power of heaven and earth, and then uses the nine turn yin-yang fruit to cure the old king of Zhou. He must be able to see this god man. At that time, it can be clear at a glance whether he is Yunyou!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and soon he had reached the so-called Temple Square.


    The temple square is now covered with many people.


    Among them, there are many acquaintances of Ye Yun.


    For example, the top level of the four chambers of Commerce, seven princes except the three dead princes.


    And the owners of fifty main cities.


    Among them, ye Yun especially noticed the God of war Xiao Dong.


    Now, the bloodthirsty knife is straddled by Xiao Dong.


    Xiao Dong even put on his golden armor that had accompanied him in the world.


    It seems that the God of war, who once frightened the enemy, is back.


    Actually, it is.


    During this time, Xiao Dong''s cultivation has obviously improved by leaps and bounds.


    After all, his imperial bones have begun to return energy to him.


    Reach the temple square.


    Among the seven princes, in addition to the eight and four princes, the other five princes looked at Ye Yun with hatred.


    They know that the death of the three princes must have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    But because the mirror recording their most indecent deeds is in Ye Yun''s hands, they certainly dare not act rashly.


    Ye Yun''s eyes turned around nine of them.


    These nine big people are the nine people who wrote their dreams in the ninth area of the dream pool.


    Finally, ye Yun fixed his eyes on the edge of the temple square, and placed the black jar at intervals.


    There are one hundred as like as two peas, except for the ninety-nine jars which are slightly bigger than the front.


    These jars are completely sealed and black, about the height of an adult.


    When the audience arrived, they began to wonder what was in the jar.


    The weather became more and more gloomy.


    Even soon it was like night.


    This situation forced the commander of the royal palace guard to turn on the night light.


    There are more than a dozen night lights that are somewhat similar to lanterns.


    They look only the size of a palm, but any one of them contains terrible energy. When they rise, the brightness is enough to illuminate the whole temple square.


    Now more than a dozen night lights are rising together, which immediately brightens the palace.


    Just after more than a dozen night lights were completely angry, King Zhou came.


    Strangely, only the king of Zhou came.


    The god man and the king of the old Zhou Dynasty, which everyone was looking forward to, did not appear.


    God and man have always been mysterious.


    Even those princes have never met, let alone the others present.


    However, it is said that the god man has good hands and eyes, and can also hook the legendary power of heaven and earth.


    And was honored as a guest of honor by the king of Zhou.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although the god man has been hiding in the temple, he has become the object of admiration in the hearts of countless young talents in the King City.


    It is also a person who everyone here today is very eager to see.


    As for the old king of Zhou, no one has seen him since he suddenly fell ill a year ago.


    Even many people of the royal family who wanted to visit the old king of Zhou were directly rejected by the king of Zhou.


    Originally, these Royal people wanted to take the opportunity of the annual meeting to meet the old king of Zhou, but they didn''t wait for the arrival of the old king of Zhou.


    "Well, I now announce the official start of the annual meeting!"


    After the arrival of King Zhou, he said directly.


    Although he tried his best to suppress it, there was still an indelible ecstasy in his eyes.


    It''s a little different from the king of Zhou who didn''t hang his joys and sorrows on his face in the past.


    And the most puzzling thing is that after everyone entered, a group of masked people in black directly surrounded the whole temple square.


    Each of these masked people in black looks like a mortal, and they can''t feel the slightest momentum fluctuation from them.


    However, we all know that the more such a person can put his momentum back freely, the more terrible it is.


    But those Royal high-level officials were full of shock on their faces.


    Among the royal family, in addition to the forbidden guards and dark night organizations that absolutely support the royal family''s rule, there is a more rebellious army called black guards.


    And the existence of black guards is only known to the high-level of the royal family.


    Black clothes guard is a secret weapon of the royal family.


    The black guards will not go out unless it is a last resort that concerns the life and death of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Now the top leaders of these royal families are very confused. They don''t understand why they just hold an annual meeting. The king of Zhou sent out the black guards.


    And now looking at the dark people in black in the temple square, it seems that the king of Zhou still sent out the whole black guards.


    "Remind them to be careful and vigilant. I feel that maybe the king of Zhou may attack us today!"


    Jiangnan whispers to Jiang Ruo.


    Jiang Ruo nodded to understand.


    Although Jiangnan doesn''t know the existence of black guards, after all, it is a supreme power, and can still feel the terror of these black guards.


    In previous years, the annual meeting was held in a festive atmosphere.


    But this year, everyone felt a sense of tension.


    It seems that there is a big mountain pressing on their hearts, which makes them a little out of breath.


    "First of all, the first thing is to announce the candidate for the next king of Zhou!"


    The king of Zhou then opened his mouth and made the atmosphere in the temple square reach the extreme.


    Especially the big prince and the eighth prince, their hearts are beating faster now.


    Then they began to wink at the supporters behind them.


    Suddenly, before the king of Zhou spoke, all kinds of voices came one after another.


    "King Zhou, the eldest prince works hard to rule the country. At a young age, he has mastered the strategy of governing the country. He is an immortal talent, and he is the eldest son. Therefore, the next king of Zhou should be the eldest prince!"

 Chapter 1476

    "King Zhou, the great prince recruits virtuous people. He is modest and dignified. He is a rare imperial talent in a hundred years!"


    "Just as the so-called heroes think alike, I think the same as them. In my opinion, only the big prince can be the next king of Zhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    The big prince has the most supporters, and under the big prince''s eyes, he has begun to sing hard.


    "King Zhou, the great prince was elected the next king of Zhou, which is popular. Our he chamber of commerce also fully supports the great prince!"


    The president of he''s chamber of commerce could not help but speak, and his words were full of praise.


    Among the four chambers of Commerce, only he''s chamber of Commerce has unreservedly supported a prince.


    For a long time, he''s chamber of Commerce has been the biggest financial support of the big prince.


    And in order to support the great prince, he''s chamber of Commerce has spared no effort.


    Even the treasure of the earthquake meeting, the ten thousand sword tomb, was given to the big prince as a gift to the younger.


    Therefore, whether the great prince can be the king of last week today is very important not only for the great prince, but also for he''s chamber of Commerce.


    Whether it will be prosperous and rich in the future or decline depends on today!


    Not only the ho chamber of Commerce, but also the second prince, the fifth prince, the sixth Prince and the seventh Prince spoke one after another.


    The meaning of the words is very clear. Compared with the big prince, they are far from them. They worship the big prince incomparably and hope that the big prince can be the next king of Zhou. They will try their best to help the big prince.


    Of course, the supporters of the fourth Prince began to sing praises to the fourth prince.


    However, it is clear that there is a big gap between these supporters and those of the big prince in terms of quantity and status.


    Compared with the two, it seems to have been known.


    In this regard, even the big prince''s face is full of complacency.


    In his opinion, the four princes have a big gap with themselves. If there is no accident, he will be selected as the next king of Zhou today.


    Thinking of this, the big prince''s face was even excited.


    It seems that the great prince is the next king of Zhou.


    The whole great Zhou Dynasty was under the jurisdiction of the great prince.


    But the fourth Prince didn''t seem to worry about anything. He looked like he was still holding his big move.


    In fact, it is.


    Because soon, Li ruoxian, the senior brother of the fourth prince, said, "the fourth Prince is my junior brother, and he is also the first disciple of our big medicine sect."


    Li ruoxian''s words did not cause much trouble among the crowd.


    Because not long ago, when huoqilin encountered problems in Xuanyuan cave, the identity of the fourth prince had been exposed.


    This is a very good identity.


    However, in the view of the big prince and others, it can not play a vital role in whether he is elected as the next king of Zhou.


    However, Li ruoxian then opened his mouth: "in addition, just a few days ago, the ten elders of dayaozong had sent a letter and agreed to accept the four princes as disciples."


    Li ruoxian''s words were no less than a shocking thunder.


    The disciples of the inner sect of the great medicine sect and the disciples of the ten elders of the great medicine sect sound similar.


    But it just sounds similar.


    In fact, the status gap between the two identities is still huge.


    Even the king of Zhou heard of this identity for the first time, and then looked at the four princes with a strange light.


    As for the big prince and his supporters, their hearts were even colder.


    "The ten elders in the big medicine sect are all above the world. Even looking at the whole world, they are absolutely respected. And the ten elders never accept disciples. Even the fourth brother has some talent in refining medicine, but he is far from being qualified to be accepted as disciples by the ten elders?"


    The fifth Prince couldn''t help questioning.


    As he said, there are ten elders in the inner door of the medicine family.


    Even the weakest of the ten elders didn''t accept disciples casually.


    Even apprentices are extremely demanding.


    There is still a big gap between the fourth Prince and Li ruoxian in terms of their attainments in refining medicine.


    Li ruoxian is not qualified to worship under the door of the ten elders, and it is impossible for the four princes.


    So now, many people think that Li ruoxian is talking wildly.


    In order to help the fourth Prince become the next king of Zhou, he did everything he could.


    But in the scene, only the king of Zhou was convinced.


    However, in his heart, it is full of depression.


    "It seems that the constitution of Xiao Si has been discovered by the ten elders. No, we can''t delay any more. Xiao Si is his own flesh and blood. Only he has the right to use his body and can''t let others obtain it!"


    The king of Zhou was cruel in his heart.


    No one noticed that there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes as sharp as a sword.


    As if he had already expected that people would doubt that Li ruoxian had found a blue jade pendant from his pocket.


    On this blue jade pendant, there is a "ten" carved.


    On the reverse side, it has the logo of big medicine school.


    This must be a token from the ten elders.


    And only a few disciples of the ten elders are qualified to have this token.


    Li ruoxian just got a letter from the ten elders, so the token hasn''t been handed over to the fourth prince in time.


    Unexpectedly, there is a token of ten elders. Is the fourth Prince really an apprentice of the fourth prince?


    But why should the four princes?


    For a time, there were all kinds of sobs on the scene.


    In fact, it was said that the onlookers were suspicious. Even Li ruoxian felt incredible.


    In terms of refining medicine, Li ruoxian can abuse the four princes.


    Unfortunately, he was never qualified to enter the door of the ten elders.


    Even the four princes themselves were in the dark.


    Although the fourth Prince is also a little arrogant in his heart, he still knows himself very well.


    It''s good for him to enter the outer door of the big medicine sect. He doesn''t even have the conditions to enter the inner door.


    However, since he was liked by the ten elders that time, he made an exception to admit him directly into the inner door.


    Even the ten elders, who have always been cold, always smile when facing the four princes.


    This situation is something that many people do not understand about the Da Yao Zong.


    With a try attitude, the fourth prince sent a teacher worship post to the ten elders a few days ago with the help of Li ruoxian.


    Of course, the four princes actually don''t have any hope that they can really enter the door of the ten elders.

 Chapter 1477

    But the result was that just a few days ago, the ten elders replied in person and agreed to accept the four princes as disciples.


    This is definitely great news for the four princes.


    And the good news came at a good time.


    So that when he just learned the news, the four princes, who had always been very calm, jumped in the bedroom for more than half an hour.


    Now, with the appearance of this token, the big prince, who had already occupied the absolute advantage, was almost caught up by the four princes.


    Even in the eyes of many people, the two have reached the point of equal strength.


    Next, who can be elected the next king of Zhou is an unknown thing.


    All of them looked forward to the king of Zhou.


    Because the four princes and the eldest prince who can become the next king of Zhou, the final decision is in the hands of the king of Zhou.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became very tense.


    Especially the big prince and the fourth prince, although they still pretended to be firm on the face, they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    At this time, King Zhou gave a dry cough.


    It seems that I have made a decision in my heart and will announce the candidate for the next king of Zhou soon.


    At this moment, everyone''s breathing even slowed down.


    "The fourth Prince is very good. Whether he is a man or a man, or his talent in refining medicine, he can be called a top-notch genius. He has always been appreciated by me!"


    The king of Zhou did not directly say who would pass the throne to, but said calmly.


    This word, listening to the hearts of the people, almost guessed who the next king of Zhou would be.


    In their opinion, if the guess is good, the king of Zhou must have another but after finishing this sentence.


    Although the four princes are good in all aspects, the big prince is better than the big prince, so they will pass the throne to the big prince.


    This is a typical desire to promote and suppress.


    Even, people have thought that after passing the throne to the big prince, the king of Zhou will continue to praise the fourth Prince and tell the fourth Prince not to be the king of last week, but don''t be discouraged and be sure to help the big prince in the future.


    It is the so-called great truth that brothers are united, their profits break gold and so on.


    At the moment, although the supporters of the big prince are still trying to suppress, their hearts are full of surprises and excitement.


    They are the support behind the big prince. When the big prince becomes the king last week, they will certainly get a lot of benefits, and their status will rise.


    In particular, the president of he''s chamber of commerce is now almost crying with joy.


    Over the years, they have paid the most for the big prince. It can even be said that they have put all their eggs in one basket. Now it is time to see the return.


    "Didn''t Zhao''s chamber of Commerce get the prescription of nine pills from a smelly boy? What''s the matter? In the future, he''s chamber of Commerce will hold the thigh of the next king of Zhou, and will always be the first of the four chambers of Commerce, or even annex the other three chambers of Commerce. It has a very broad future!"


    The president of he''s chamber of Commerce secretly said in his heart that he could not express his comfort.


    As for the big prince, his heart beat faster and he couldn''t help laughing.


    On the contrary, the four princes, who had just been in high spirits, were like frost eggplant when they heard the words of the king of Zhou.


    The fourth Prince understood that King Zhou''s words were almost telling himself that there was no hope of becoming king last week.


    "It seems that we can only follow the ten elders at ease in the future!"


    Although the four princes were extremely unwilling, the iron facts were almost in front of him.


    "The eldest prince has more supporters than the fourth prince, and he is the eldest son of the king. It is obviously more justifiable for him to be king last week!"


    King Zhou then spoke.


    This word almost told everyone that the next king of Zhou was the great prince.


    "As I said earlier, although the four princes are very good in all aspects, there is still a gap compared with the big prince. Even though the four princes have worshipped the ten elders of the inner door of the big medicine sect as their teachers, the king of Zhou considers more the local forces of the big Zhou Dynasty, and most of them fall to the big prince, even those who have not made a clear statement Force is also more inclined to the big prince! "


    Among the onlookers, someone already sighed and looked like he had seen through everything.


    The words were instantly echoed by many people.


    At this time, the king of Zhou gave a slow dry cough, and then took a sip of tea cup to moisten his throat. He then said, "so now, I officially announce that the next king of Zhou is... The four princes!"


    Weng!


    King Zhou''s words instantly left almost everyone''s brain blank.


    The next king of Zhou is the fourth prince?


    The next moment, many people look at me and I look at you and think they have heard wrong.


    The previous words of the king of Zhou clearly can be seen that he wants the big prince to be the next king of Zhou.


    However, at the last moment, why did a 180 degree turn suddenly come?


    Plop!


    The three princes, who are ready to be elected the next king of Zhou and make heroic remarks, knelt down directly.


    While kneeling down on the ground, he didn''t forget to pinch his thigh with his right hand.


    After determining that all this is true, the already hot heart is like being poured with a basin of cold water.


    Plop!


    Another dull noise rose abruptly.


    He was the four princes who were already discouraged. He really didn''t expect a huge reversal at the last moment. When he was shocked, he knelt down directly to the ground.


    Plop, plop


    The next moment, the sound of kneeling one after another, continuous.


    Both the supporters of the big prince and the supporters of the four princes almost all knelt down.


    "Father, as you said just now, he has done well in all aspects, and he has the most supporters and the most legitimate eldest son. The next king of Zhou should be a child. Why do you pass this position to the fourth?"


    The big prince got up from the ground, his face full of reluctance.


    "You disagree?"


    The king of Zhou asked questions slowly and looked at the big prince with cold light.


    It''s completely like looking at a stranger, not at your own son.


    This situation makes Ye Yun a little confused.


    As early as in Wangshan, I felt something was wrong when I learned that the king of Zhou had given them the most serious anti phagocytic drug in order to quickly upgrade several princes.

 Chapter 1478

    The so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but the king of Zhou''s behavior is obviously not responsible for several princes, and even just regarded them as victims.


    It is also associated with the changes of the buildings in the palace, a hundred mysterious black jars, the first public appearance of the black guards, the god man and the old king of Zhou


    Ye Yunjia felt that all this was a huge conspiracy.


    However, ye Yun firmly believes that he must overthrow the Zhou Dynasty today.


    But the god man and the old king of Zhou didn''t appear, and the nine turn yin-yang fruit didn''t appear. It''s not time to turn over completely.


    "Father, to tell you the truth, the child is really a little dissatisfied?"


    The big prince is almost crazy now and subconsciously speaks his mind.


    In this regard, the king of Zhou interrupted and said coldly, "dissatisfaction is invalid!"


    Invalid!


    In just four words, it has completely sentenced the big prince''s dream of King Zhou to death.


    "Why? Don''t you think it''s arbitrary to make such a decision, King Zhou? Don''t you care about the voice of the public at all?"


    The president of he''s chamber of Commerce couldn''t help asking.


    In order to help the eldest prince become king last week, their he chamber of Commerce gave everything.


    Now, it is the result of such a fiasco.


    He, of course, is more dissatisfied!


    However, just halfway through his words, he felt that his body was covered by a mysterious Qi.


    And in the eyes of the people, the president of he''s chamber of Commerce rose directly and passively.


    It was the king of Zhou.


    His right hand waved gently, which covered the mysterious Qi of the president of he''s chamber of Commerce, which led the president of he''s chamber of Commerce to fly directly to a height of hundreds of feet.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, the body of the president of he''s chamber of Commerce was directly crushed under the mysterious tear.


    His shattered body fell to the ground.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The president of he''s chamber of Commerce was also a prominent figure in the great Zhou Dynasty, but now he was directly crushed by the king of Zhou.


    It''s so cruel and cruel!


    "If anyone continues to disagree, this blind old man will be a lesson from the past!"


    The king of Zhou spoke slowly, and his words were full of hidden murders.


    His icy eyes swept everyone present.


    There is no one to say one.


    The president of he''s chamber of Commerce said he would kill them, so the king of Zhou would certainly not be a little polite to them.


    Facing the terrible pressure of King Zhou, almost everyone began to tremble.


    They didn''t even dare to look up and look directly at the king of Zhou.


    When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses fall and thousands of miles cross the field!


    This statement is not exaggerated at all.


    Except ye Yun, I''m afraid no one noticed that at the moment when the king of Zhou appeared to kill, his eyes turned red for a moment.


    Now, ye Yun''s spiritual power as high as the peak of the 16th grade can be perceived. There is black gas coming out of the fragmented and almost shattered body of president he''s chamber of Commerce.


    These black vapors roared towards 99 of the 100 black jars around, except the largest one.


    After the black gas entered the jars, there began to be faint black light around the jars.


    However, these faint black lights are even less obvious against the strong light of more than a dozen flying night pearls.


    "Mental power can''t even be absorbed into these jars, so I don''t know what''s in this jar!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    When ye Yun entered the temple square, he noticed these black jars and tried to absorb his spiritual power into these jars. Unfortunately, he failed.


    Just as these black jars were absorbing the black gas from the residue of president he''s chamber of Commerce, and a faint black light began to burst out, ye Yun tried to absorb the spiritual power into them again, but the result was still failure.


    "Now that you are convinced, the king officially announced that the next king of Zhou is four."


    At this moment, the king of Zhou has already stepped onto the throne and announced it in a positive color.


    However, he said the word "Prince", and a voice sounded.


    "I disagree!"


    Although the voice was not loud, it was no less than shocking thunder in the ears of the people.


    Just now, when the president of he''s chamber of Commerce dared to refuse, he was crushed by the king of Zhou.


    Who else dares to speak provocatively now?


    Everyone followed their eyes and was shocked.


    It was Ye Yun who spoke.


    Immediately, some monks were confused and didn''t understand why Ye Yun stood up for death at this time.


    Even the top leaders of the Jiang family were puzzled.


    However, Jiangnan deliberately approached Ye Yun''s position for a few minutes, and faintly blocked Ye Yun behind him.


    If the king of Zhou wanted to shoot Ye Yun like the president of he''s chamber of commerce just now, Jiangnan would never sit idly by.


    The subconscious move of Jiangnan moved Ye Yun.


    King Zhou''s cold eyes also looked at Ye Yun.


    As early as the trip to Wangshan, the king of Zhou was already unhappy with Ye Yun.


    Now, ye Yun''s killing intention has reached the extreme in an instant.


    However, because of the south of the Yangtze River, King Zhou did not directly kill Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, now is not the time for a complete showdown with the Jiang family.


    "What do you disagree with?"


    The king of Zhou looked gloomy and asked Ye Yun.


    "The so-called eyes of the masses are bright. As a mass, I think a person is more suitable to be king of Zhou than the big prince!"


    Ye Yun thinks it''s almost time to do it.


    Ye Yun''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    They don''t understand why Ye Yun speaks for the big prince like this.


    Because from everyone''s point of view, if there is only one prince who can compete with the four princes, there is only the big prince.


    Even the big prince''s supporters, as well as the big prince himself, are now full of doubts.


    They know that there is not friendship between the big prince and ye Yun, but hatred.


    Now, ye Yun is sacrificing his life to fight for the great prince. What is it like?


    "The king has made it clear that the big prince is not suitable to be king, so you have no need to go on!"


    The king of Zhou said solemnly.


    However, just halfway through the speech, ye Yun interrupted it directly.


    "Big prince? Of course this fool is not qualified to be king!"


    Dare to interrupt King Zhou''s words, and say in public that the big prince is a fool, and ye Yun is also the first.

 Chapter 1479

    Even in Jiangnan, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Now, if the king of Zhou insists on killing Ye Yun, I''m afraid he can''t stop it.


    However, it is strange that although King Zhou''s face is extremely gloomy, he has no direct trend.


    "So, which Prince is stronger than the four princes?"


    When King Zhou asked questions, he also asked questions in almost everyone''s heart.


    Among the eight princes, the big prince and the fourth prince are the best, the eighth Prince is the second, and the other princes are half weight.


    If ye Yun isn''t talking about the big prince, it''s really hard for people to guess which Prince it is!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun.


    And ye Yun, very formally, pointed to the most insignificant eight princes sitting in a wheelchair not far away.


    Then he said with great dignity: "I think the eighth Prince is the most qualified person to be the next king of Zhou!"


    Ye Yun''s words are sonorous and powerful!


    The sound shocked the whole audience in an instant, and even made many people kneel down directly.


    He was born disabled and could not practice. He was born with a bad look, and he was the eighth prince who was most unpopular with the king of Zhou.


    It was ye Yunxin who swore that he was more suitable to be elected king of Zhou than the fourth prince.


    Ye Yun''s words made many people present laugh directly.


    If he is the least suitable to be a king, the eighth prince must be the first.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Let Xiao Ba talk about it himself. Dare he be king?"


    The king of Zhou couldn''t help laughing and said disdainfully.


    "This throne, I want it!"


    However, the eighth prince said solemnly.


    This is almost equivalent to directly hitting the king of Zhou.


    It also made the king of Zhou''s face, which had just recovered, gloomy again.


    "The great Zhou Dynasty lasted for thousands of years. Every king of Zhou was at least healthy. Do you say you want to be king?"


    The king of Zhou did not mean to ridicule.


    For the eight princes, the king of Zhou never had a good face.


    A disabled man with paralyzed legs also wants to be king?


    Not to mention the king of Zhou, even those who watched the lowest status laughed with disdain.


    As for the fourth prince, he snorted coldly and didn''t even bother to ridicule the eighth prince.


    But the next moment.


    The eighth Prince stood up from his wheelchair.


    Eight princes, even stood up directly from the wheelchair!


    This scene made everyone present rub their eyes.


    The eighth prince was born disabled and has been paralyzed in a wheelchair for more than 20 years.


    No one doubts that the eighth prince can only be accompanied by a wheelchair all his life.


    But now


    "Yes, I want to be king!"


    The eighth Prince not only stood up from his wheelchair, but also took two steps forward.


    With strong steps, he is completely a healthy person.


    "Your legs..."


    The fourth Prince swallowed his spit and said in surprise that he couldn''t say a word.


    While talking, the four princes stared at the eight princes.


    It was the first time in history that the four princes looked at the eight princes.


    In this regard, the eighth Prince calmly replied, "as you can see, my legs are now intact!"


    Between words, the eighth prince took two steps.


    The eighth Prince is a healthy and intact man with vigorous steps.


    "But even if you''re not disabled, you''re just a useless person who can''t practice. You''re far from me in medicine refining. I can finish you just in cultivation. To be exact, there''s no comparability between us!"


    The fourth Prince continued.


    What he said is also true. Even if the eighth Prince is no longer disabled, he is still a disabled man.


    Any other prince, whose accomplishments have reached above the holy level, can easily abuse the eight princes.


    The eighth Prince didn''t answer anything directly, but suddenly turned around and looked at the idea wheelchair not far away.


    Then, the eighth Prince waved his palm casually and directly smashed the idea.


    When the wind blows, the debris belonging to the mind wheelchair is blown to various dances.


    "You just said I was a useless man who can''t practice?"


    After finishing these, the eighth Prince suddenly looked at the fourth Prince and asked questions calmly.


    Pop!


    The fourth prince only felt that he was slapped on the cheek.


    Immediately, my heart was filled with irrecoverable shock.


    In fact, it''s not just the four princes. The shock in the hearts of all the princes present has reached the extreme.


    A disability plus waste, suddenly no longer disabled, no longer waste.


    This is simply subverting everyone''s world view.


    "Hum, although he is no longer a useless person who can''t practice, his accomplishments must be vulnerable. He just smashed a wheelchair. This is something that rookies who have just practiced can easily do. What we need in the Zhou Dynasty is a king who can defeat mountains and seas, not a rookie with only a little accomplishments!"


    The fourth prince then spoke.


    He expected that the cultivation of the eighth prince would not work.


    In this regard, the eighth Prince lightly shook his head, and then gently hooked his fingers at the eighth Prince: "why don''t we fight together and prove with facts who is a rookie!"


    Boom!


    It seemed that there was a loud thunder, which shocked almost everyone present.


    Eight princes, challenge the four princes?


    This is really a typical mouse licking a cat''s teeth. It''s nothing to look for suicide!


    "Strike a stone with an egg, this is a typical strike a stone with an egg!"


    "Cough, cough, of course. The eight princes are just trying to shake the tree against the four princes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who go under the command of the four princes can''t help but speak.


    In this burst of laughter and sarcasm, the four princes laughed with pride.


    The fourth prince also took that kind of forbidden drug. Now his cultivation is as good as that of the big prince, reaching the fifth level of the holy order.


    But the eldest prince is nearly ten years older than the fourth prince.


    In other words, the four princes are much better than the big prince not only in refining medicine, but also in cultivation.


    As for the eight princes, one has never been seen by the four princes. Even now, he is disdainful!


    "With you, who is qualified to challenge me?"


    The four princes ridiculed without stinginess.


    In this regard, the eighth Prince smiled calmly, and then said word by word: "I can defeat you with one move!"


    The eighth Prince defeated the fourth prince with one move?


    This sentence even caused a burst of laughter in the temple square.


    Even the king of Zhou spit out four words coldly: "overestimate your strength!"


    "Xiao Si, since Xiao Ba wants to challenge you, accept the challenge."


    Perhaps the king of Zhou couldn''t see it anymore and said to the fourth prince.


    In this regard, the fourth prince, who had already been aroused by the eighth prince, even nodded.

 Chapter 1480

    "Also, have fun when fighting!"


    King Zhou then added.


    Have fun?


    These four words made everyone present speechless.


    The king of Zhou almost told the fourth Prince not to keep his hand when fighting, or even to die directly.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but the king of Zhou is absolutely ruthless to the eight princes.


    The fourth Prince nodded heavily and his face was excited. When he looked at the eighth prince, he was full of killing intention.


    In this regard, the eighth Prince''s face was also cold.


    "Xiao Ba, if you can give up the fight for the throne now and think of your father and sincerely apologize for your rude behavior just now, I can keep my hand when I shoot you later!"


    The fourth prince said mercifully to the eighth prince.


    Actually, it''s for everyone present.


    Is to show everyone that he has done his utmost.


    "Anyway, you are my fourth brother after all, so when I do it in the future, I have only one left hand and will leave you a life!"


    The eighth prince said positively.


    "Hehe, it''s all to this point. You''re so hard spoken. You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    The fourth Prince no longer talks nonsense. He is really speechless about the arrogance of the eighth prince.


    The next moment, the momentum around his body was shocked, and all the cultivation accomplishments belonging to the fifth floor of the holy order burst out.


    Then the powerful Xuanqi huge wave suddenly appeared and roared directly towards the body of the eighth prince.


    In this move, the fourth Prince directly used all his strength to kill the eighth prince.


    In this regard, the eighth Prince not only did not avoid, but stepped towards the fourth prince.


    A look of active death!


    At this moment, no one is optimistic about the eighth prince.


    In their view, the eighth Prince is simply going to die.


    Boom!


    When the mysterious wave from the four princes hit the eight princes, a huge sound of vibration broke out.


    However, the next scene that came into the eyes of the public made them a little unable to believe that it was true.


    The Xuanqi huge wave no longer exists, and the eight princes are intact.


    Just now, the mysterious wave on the fifth floor of the holy order didn''t even make the skirt of the eighth prince a little messy.


    This kind of physical strength is against the sky!


    Now, because the eighth Prince has never experienced the great wealth and wealth in the world, he has not promoted the great success of misfortune and happiness, so he has no accomplishments.


    But there are still many mysterious forces in the eight Prince Dantian.


    Just now, the eighth Prince just urged some of the mysterious forces to protect his body.


    At the next moment, the eighth prince will start to take the initiative to attack.


    And according to what the eighth prince said just now, he just waved his left hand gently.


    The action of the eighth Prince waving his left hand looks extremely understated, even a soft feeling.


    But in the eyes of the four princes, it was like seeing the coming of death, and their hearts were filled with extreme panic.


    Subconsciously, the four princes looked at the king of Zhou for help, and the meaning of asking for help was undisguised.


    But it''s too late.


    The eighth Prince stepped out and went directly to the fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince subconsciously wanted to avoid, but he found that his body seemed to be imprisoned by countless vines and couldn''t move at all.


    All the fourth prince could do was watch the eighth Prince''s left hand come and stick it on his chest.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    At the next moment, the body of the four princes was like a broken kite, and flew backwards fiercely.


    His ribs were broken.


    Blood spurted from his mouth.


    His body fell heavily to the ground.


    His image is terrible!


    The fourth prince was really defeated by the eighth prince!


    If this fact is spread, those people will certainly think it is a big joke.


    But the big prince, the second prince, the fifth prince, the sixth Prince and the seventh Prince suddenly had a sudden look on their faces.


    They found that the footwork just performed by the eighth prince was very similar to that of the man in black who could subdue them all at once.


    Now, thinking of Ye Yun''s great support for the eighth prince, they have even determined that the man in black is the eighth prince.


    The tension of things is really more and more unexpected!


    "Fourth brother, you just said I was vulnerable?"


    The eighth prince asked the fourth prince, who fell to the ground like mud and couldn''t stop spitting blood.


    This question instantly made the four princes spit blood more seriously.


    "I have many supporters. What supporters do you have except that little cloud night?"


    The fourth prince finally stopped spitting blood, and then asked coldly.


    Now, in his opinion, this is the last place he can be proud.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he was completely beaten in the face.


    "In the name of the Jiang family owner, I declare that all of us in the Jiang family support the eighth prince to become the new king of Zhou. Our whole Jiang family is willing to advance and retreat with the eighth Prince and live or die together!"


    Jiangnan stood up and opened his mouth in a very positive color.


    The words shocked the whole audience.


    The Jiang family, the first family of the Zhou Dynasty, had the energy that the royal family feared.


    But the Jiang family wanted to stay away from the prince''s struggle.


    Now at this critical moment, it is to stand up directly and support the eighth prince so unswervingly.


    "Just one family supporting the eighth prince does not mean that the eighth Prince has won the support of the people!"


    One of the supporters of the four princes pretended to disdain.


    "Who says there is only the Jiang family? I, Xiao Dong, also have the eighth prince to be the new king of Zhou. I am willing to advance and retreat with the eighth Prince and live or die together!"


    Xiao moved his mouth and stepped out.


    "In what name do you support the eighth prince?"


    Supporters of the fourth Prince disdain it even more.


    In his opinion, Xiao Dong is just a small city Lord. What qualifications do he have to support.


    Xiao Dong suddenly looked at the supporter of the four princes, his eyes full of sharp eyes.


    "I support the eighth prince in the name of the God of war!"


    Xiao Dong said word by word.


    At his waist, the bloodthirsty knife made a whizzing sound in the wind.


    Xiao Dong at this moment is the mighty God of war!


    In the name of the God of war?


    Everyone present was a dignified figure, and many knew that Xiao Dong was the God of war.


    However, it is only the God of war.


    Now Xiao Dong is just a waste that has a physical problem and is destined to become more and more useless in the future.


    Why in the name of the God of war?


    Even the king of Zhou looked at Xiao Dong, and a fleeting disdain flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1481

    "Xiao Dong, there is no doubt that you were an invincible God of war in those years. But this is the past. You are just an insignificant little city Lord now. Even compared with me, there is a big gap. And with the passage of time, the gap between you and me will become larger and larger!"


    At this annual meeting, all the leaders of the 50 main cities came.


    Now the one who speaks is Lin Dong, the leader of the first main city.


    There was a contradiction between him and Xiao Dong because of Ye Yun.


    And in the battle for hegemony in the main city, this contradiction has reached the extreme.


    Now hearing Xiao Dong''s words, Lin Dong couldn''t help saying.


    His two sons died not long ago and were in a bad mood.


    Today, the big prince he supported lost the election again, which filled his heart with strong unhappiness.


    Almost everyone present knew that Xiao Dong was the God of war, so he was not surprised.


    Just looking at Xiao Dong''s eyes, he was full of disdain.


    People value self-knowledge, but in their opinion, Xiao Dong has no self-knowledge.


    It will soon become a waste. It''s shameless to fool people with the name of God of war.


    Xiao Dong didn''t say much about this.


    Just waved his right hand and gently patted the bloodthirsty knife at his waist.


    Teng!


    Suddenly, Xiao moved the bloodthirsty knife around his waist and directly pulled it out of the scabbard.


    Bloodthirsty Sabre is a famous killing weapon in Xiaoqian world.


    Now just out of the sheath, there is an unprecedented outbreak of terrorist blood gas.


    The blood filled the sky and the ground, like a layer of fog, instantly covered the whole temple square.


    This is a kind of blood gas, not just a kind of blood gas.


    In this blood, there is also a natural pressure.


    With the emergence of this pressure, almost everyone present changed his face.


    It''s against the sky!


    There is no need to make moves at all. Just a bloodthirsty knife out of its sheath will sweep the whole audience.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes to Xiao Dong were full of irrecoverable shock.


    Even if the bloodthirsty knife goes against the sky again, if the Xiao who controls the bloodthirsty knife is not strong, he will certainly not create the current situation.


    Is this, or is it the Xiao Dong who has almost slowly become waste?


    Step!


    Xiao Dong took a heavy step in the direction of Lin Dong, the first main city.


    This step contains the momentum of being able to topple mountains and seas.


    And these momentum seemed to have eyes, just roaring in the direction of Lin Dong.


    The next moment, Lin Dong, who was just in high spirits, was knocked down by this powerful momentum.


    Clean and neat, not sloppy at all.


    Even after Lin Dong fell heavily to the ground, he tried to continue to stand up.


    However, this powerful momentum has not dispersed for a long time.


    And with Xiao Dong coming step by step, this powerful momentum is still becoming stronger and stronger.


    Like a nail, he nailed Xiao Dong to the ground. Let alone stand up, even moving is just extravagant hope.


    Then Xiao Dong came to Lin Dong.


    The bloodthirsty knife, which had been rotating in the air, appeared directly on Xiao Dong''s right hand under Xiao Dong''s wave.


    Huo''s moment, the bloodthirsty knife drew a sharp arc in Xiao Dong''s hand, and the sharp blade directly pointed to Lin Dong on the ground like mud.


    At this moment, Lin Dong''s life was completely controlled by Xiao Dong''s thought.


    One thought of life, one thought of death!


    Just now, Lin Dong vowed that Xiao Dong was not his opponent.


    Now Xiao Dong tells everyone with iron facts that Lin Dong is nothing to mention in front of Xiao Dong.


    "Xiao Dong, this is in the temple square. I''m the leader of the first main city. I''ve worked hard for the safety of a main city of the Zhou Dynasty. I''m also a hero. Don''t you put down your bloodthirsty knife quickly. Do you have the courage to fight against people in the same dynasty?"


    Lin Dong has some strong points but weak points.


    To be exact, it is to drink hard at Lin Dong.


    The king of Zhou was still in full view. Lin Dong expected Xiao Dong not to start.


    However, Bi Xiao''s murderous use of the bloodthirsty knife pointed out that Lin Dong''s heart beat faster and his whole body burst out in a cold sweat.


    "Yes, my Xiao Dong is always fearless!"


    Between Xiao''s words, the bloodthirsty knife in his hand waved gently.


    At the next moment, Lin Dong''s arm was directly separated from his body.


    The blood was in a jet shape and splashed in all directions.


    "Xiao Dong, your body has healed?"


    King Zhou ignored Lin Dong, who couldn''t roll on the ground because of pain, but looked at Xiao Dong and asked questions.


    In the eyes of King Zhou, in addition to being puzzled, there was a fleeting unhappiness.


    After all, the king of Zhou was the ruler of the great Zhou Dynasty, so Xiao Dong was more polite to the king of Zhou.


    Although the king of Zhou was extremely fickle and righteous, especially sorry for Xiao Dong.


    "Yes, my body is intact, not only intact, but even closer than before!"


    Xiao Dong put away the bloodthirsty knife in his hand.


    The momentum of the whole body also completely converged.


    However, in the eyes of all the people present looking at Xiao Dong, the light of admiration increased instead of decreased.


    Because in their view, Xiao Dong is now the God of war.


    Xiao Dong''s words and actions just now also well confirmed this.


    The God of war is back!


    "What I want to reiterate now is that I support the eighth prince as the next king of Zhou, and am willing to advance and retreat with the eighth Prince and live and die together!"


    Xiao Dong then spoke.


    The reason why he supports the eighth Prince is all because of Ye Yun.


    It was Ye Yun who made Xiao Dong''s body intact, even equivalent to that, so ye Yun gave Xiao Dong a rebirth.


    Therefore, ye Yun chooses to support the eighth prince, and Xiao Dong will also choose to support the eighth prince.


    "The prime minister also supports the eighth prince!"


    At this time, the first prime minister opened his mouth.


    If Xiao Dong, the God of war, is the first of all military generals, then the prime minister must be the first of literary ministers.


    In addition, the owner of the Shangjiang family also supports the eighth prince.


    Now, the first general, the first civil minister and the head of the first family of the Zhou Dynasty all support the eighth prince.


    "You just said I had no supporters?"


    At the moment, the eight princes looked at the four princes again and asked questions calmly.


    This rhetorical question was like a hundred slaps at the same time. It was hard to smoke the four princes'' swollen cheeks.


    Just now, the fourth Prince vowed that the eighth prince had no supporters.


    Now so many supporters have jumped out all at once.

 Chapter 1482

    And every supporter exists against the sky.


    In fact, it''s more than that.


    Among the four chambers of Commerce in the great Zhou Dynasty, the presidents of three chambers of Commerce stood up.


    "Our Zhao chamber of commerce is willing to support the eighth prince as the next king of Zhou, and is willing to advance and retreat with the eighth Prince and live and die together!"


    "Our Qian family chamber of commerce is willing to support the eighth prince as the next king of Zhou, and is willing to advance and retreat with the eighth Prince and live and die together!"


    "Our Sun family chamber of commerce is willing to support the eighth prince as the next king of Zhou, and is also willing to advance and retreat with the eighth Prince and live and die together!"


    The presidents of the three chambers of Commerce opened their mouths one after another, with a solemn appearance.


    The shock continues.


    There were eight big men in the great Zhou Dynasty who jumped out and supported the eighth Prince very seriously and firmly.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    The present situation simply stunned the others present.


    They still don''t understand why the eighth Prince has so many supporters all at once.


    Even the eighth prince himself was very confused.


    Before today, he only knew that ye Yun had a relationship with the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family may look at Ye Yun''s face and support him.


    Of course, the Jiang family did this for the sake of the family.


    King Zhou already wanted to fight the Jiang family, and it was possible to fight the Jiang family all the time.


    If the Jiang family assisted the eighth prince to become the new king of Zhou, at least it can greatly delay the time for the king of Zhou to start.


    But Xiao Dong, the first prime minister, the three major chambers of Commerce and the eight big people, what are the reasons for this?


    In fact, all this is because of Ye Yun.


    In fact, there is no eternal enemy and no lasting friend.


    Yes, just the interests as always!


    Both the Jiang family and Xiao Dong have received the favor of Ye Yun.


    To be exact, I have been greatly indebted to Ye Yun.


    It is certainly normal to support the eight princes supported by Ye Yun.


    As for the first prime minister and the eight big men, they are the nine people who put dream lanterns in the ninth area of the dream pool.


    Just yesterday, the day before the annual meeting, ye Yun arrived at their residence one after another.


    And realize their dreams.


    After realizing their dreams, ye Yun did not ask for any benefits, but secretly let them owe a favor.


    Now this is the time for them to repay the favor.


    Ye Yun wants to support the eighth prince, so they support the eighth prince.


    Of course, this is also because the eighth Prince is no longer a waste of the disabled family. Even with the support of the first family Jiang family and the God of war Xiao Dong, the nine of them will unswervingly support the eighth prince.


    In their hearts, the eight princes are the most suitable to be the next king of Zhou.


    As for the three chambers of Commerce, it is needless to say that the Zhao chamber of Commerce obtained Ye Yun''s nine prescriptions and was grateful to Ye Yun.


    Yesterday, when ye Yun visited, he promised to give a nine grade prescription as long as he supported the eighth prince.


    Ye Yun visited the Qian chamber of Commerce and the sun chamber of commerce one after another. He also promised that if they could support the eighth prince at the annual meeting, they would send nine prescriptions.


    Originally, they still hesitated.


    After all, it seemed to them at that time that the next king of Zhou must choose between the four princes and the eldest prince.


    As for the eight princes, it''s just a disability and waste.


    But now, the eighth Prince is not only disabled and useless, but also a powerful figure supported by many forces.


    They now speak in support of the eighth prince. It''s not even a timely help, but it''s just icing on the cake!


    So far, the supporters of the eighth prince, let alone the fourth prince, are more rebellious than the fourth prince. Even the big prince, who was originally supported by the most forces, has now been directly destroyed.


    "The king has made up his mind. The throne must be passed to Xiao Si. Although Xiao Ba is good, he can''t be king of Zhou."


    At this time, the king of Zhou said stubbornly.


    A gentleman''s word is irretrievable.


    He said so solemnly that there was almost no room for maneuver when he wanted the four princes to be king.


    However, the eighth prince asked, "why can''t I be king!"


    "Because you are not fit to be king!"


    The king of Zhou wanted the four princes to be king for special purposes.


    In fact, apart from the eight princes, the other seven princes were not so much the sons of the king of Zhou as the seven pieces of the king of Zhou.


    Seven pieces that can be sacrificed anytime, anywhere!


    Everything is to prepare for today''s annual meeting.


    However, the third prince died on the eve of the annual meeting.


    But now, with the rise of the eighth prince, the king of Zhou has once again regarded the abandoned son of the eighth prince as a chess piece to replace the third prince.


    Not fit to be king?


    This reason is not convincing at all.


    The eighth Prince did not become a king at all, and where can he see that he is not suitable?


    "King Zhou, I don''t think you''re right. Your decision is a little thoughtless, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Dong couldn''t help but speak.


    "What? Xiao Dong, are you going to continue to disobey me? Do you forget the miserable end after drinking Jiuqu wine?"


    The king of Zhou suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were full of cold meaning.


    The words made Xiao Dong''s heart Click.


    Jiuqu wine?


    As soon as the name came out, everyone present changed greatly.


    Jiuqu wine is a poisonous wine that can break people''s intestines!


    It is said that a sip of this wine is enough to break a person''s intestines and then die in pain.


    However, Xiao Dong didn''t remember when the king of Zhou gave himself this Jiuqu wine.


    Suddenly, xiao dong thought that after the last battle, the barbarian guards around the Zhou Dynasty were cleaned up, and the whole Zhou Dynasty was about to enter a state of long-term stability.


    Then king Zhou held a special celebration banquet.


    A celebration banquet for the God of war Xiao Dong.


    At that time, the king of Zhou said that he brewed special wine for Xiao Dong from the wine paradise in the western regions, which can be called the most delicious wine in the world.


    Even the king of Zhou said that because there was only one pot of wine, even he was not willing to drink it, but gave it to the old king of Zhou and Xiao Dong.


    This is indeed a rare wine in the world.


    Xiao started as a wine lover. He drank countless fine wines on weekdays, but it was definitely his first time to drink such fine wines.


    But in this wine, Xiao Dong felt a strange taste.


    At that time, Xiao Dong didn''t think too much.


    After the celebration banquet, Xiao Dong''s body had an accident.

 Chapter 1483

    Then the cultivation began. If you don''t advance, you retreat.


    Can it be said that the king of Zhou drank this Jiuqu wine for himself that time?


    "I had some doubts about how your constitution was opened in advance. Now it seems that under the action of Jiuqu wine, it didn''t promote your intestines to die, but opened your constitution in advance!"


    Ye Yun is also suddenly speaking to Xiao Dong.


    I knew that the king of Zhou was ruthless, but he even used poisonous wine to a meritorious hero at the celebration party?


    The next moment, the whole temple square was quiet.


    Let alone Xiao Dong himself, others are extremely cold.


    Emperor heart, submarine needle!


    This needle is really cruel!


    King Zhou''s face was also a burst of iron blue. It was obvious that he was excited and leaked his mouth just now.


    But king Zhou didn''t want to hide anything.


    Because in his opinion, there is no need to hide.


    "In those days, the king gave me Jiuqu wine?"


    Xiao Dong suddenly looked at the king of Zhou. His sharp eyes burned red in an instant.


    Xiao Dong made great contributions to the king of the Zhou Dynasty.


    It can even be said that the Zhou Dynasty can now have a stable territory, which is inseparable from Xiao Dong.


    But at the celebration banquet, the king of Zhou was cruel and drank Jiuqu wine for Xiao Dong.


    It''s also in Xiao Dong''s imperial bones. After the toxicity of Jiuqu wine enters Xiao Dong''s body, it is inhaled into the imperial bones.


    Emperor bone, dissolve the toxicity of this part.


    Otherwise, Xiao Dong might die soon after the celebration banquet.


    Immediately, Xiao Dong seemed to think clearly why the old king of Zhou suddenly lost his body after the celebration banquet, and completely retreated behind the scenes.


    Because old king Zhou also drank that Jiuqu wine.


    Wang Xiu of the old Zhou Dynasty was towering. Although Jiuqu wine could not promote his direct death, it still brought unimaginable damage to his body.


    In the temple square, everyone looked at the king of Zhou.


    In their view, maybe there will be a secret, at least the king of Zhou will explain it.


    But in fact, the king of Zhou just nodded.


    "Yes, at the celebration banquet, what the king gave you was not celebration wine at all, but Jiuqu wine!"


    King Zhou''s words not only moved Xiao, but also made all civil and military officials feel cold.


    It was Xiao Dong who helped the Zhou Dynasty stabilize the world.


    But when the world was stable, the king of Zhou wanted to kill Xiao Dong, the greatest hero.


    It''s a typical way to kill a donkey!


    "Why?"


    Xiao Dong''s face was pale and his body even shook.


    After his body was abnormal, he was removed from the title of God of war by the king of Zhou, and even took back the bloodthirsty knife.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Dong was promoted from the high marshal to the humble 23rd main city master.


    Although Xiao Dong had some resentment in his heart, he was not completely cold in his heart.


    Now, after learning the truth of Jiuqu wine, Xiao Dong''s heart is completely cold.


    "Well, today you asked like this, so Ben Wang also said straight to the point: the king wants you to die because your reputation is too strong!"


    The king of Zhou opened his mouth.


    "You have settled the world for the king, but that''s all, because no matter when and under what circumstances: this world is the king''s world, not your God of war''s world!"


    The king of Zhou then opened his mouth, but his lofty words made Xiao Dong laugh wildly.


    "In order to stabilize the world, Xiao Dong has experienced hundreds of battles. I have suffered more than 100 wounds, more than a dozen of which are fatal. Others just know the glory of my achievements. Have you ever known that I often fight until I am exhausted, or even my body almost twitches and my blood almost runs dry!"


    "I''m Xiao Dong. I''ve been fighting for decades for this world. I don''t have a slightest rebellion in my heart, or even a little pride. Your suspicion is really too heavy!"


    Xiao Dong felt extremely sad and angry.


    I fought and bled for the great Zhou Dynasty. I thought the king of Zhou had regarded him as his own.


    But now it seems that he is really ridiculous and pathetic!


    "The king knows that you have never been rebellious, but what about this? In the mouth of all the people of the whole Zhou Dynasty, you are the God of war. There is also only one God of war in their hearts. The people are still like this, not to mention those soldiers."


    The king of Zhou''s voice was very cold, and then said, "in the whole great Zhou Dynasty, everyone can only worship one object, that is the king!"


    "So, you God of war in front of the king... Must die!"


    King Zhou''s face was light and calm, as if he were describing an indisputable fact.


    These words made Xiao move and subconsciously clenched his fist.


    Everyone knows that King Zhou is ruthless.


    But I didn''t expect that the king of Zhou was so ruthless.


    In turn, Xiao Dong seemed to think of something, and there was a strong anger in his eyes.


    "I have a dare to die camp. All my bravest brothers in the dare to die camp are not the most powerful, but they rush to the front in every battle. After more than 100 battles, when we completely settled the world and returned triumphantly, the five thousand brothers of the dare to die camp were wrapped in horses and clothes, 4988 people!"


    "Even the twelve people who survived are all short of arms and legs. They don''t ask for the honor and wealth you give them. They just ask to be able to take the ashes of the brothers of the dare to die camp and bury them on Zhongshan Mountain and be the tomb keeper for the rest of their life!"


    "At that time, I was in physical condition and went to other dynasties for treatment. I heard that the king was superior. You didn''t even meet their request?"


    Xiao Dong asked.


    Xiao Dong has been buried in his heart for many years.


    In response, King Zhou nodded and said, "they are all your most loyal soldiers, so I won''t let them bury their ashes on Zhongshan, because burial on Zhongshan represents the highest honor!"


    "So, where are the twelve soldiers now?"


    After Xiao Dong returned from other dynasties, he couldn''t find the trace of the twelve soldiers.


    Over the years, Xiao Dong has never stopped looking, but there has been no result.


    "After they were rejected by the king, they stubbornly wanted to leave with all their ashes, saying that they wanted to find a feng shui treasure land, bury these ashes and ask their brothers to settle down in the earth!"


    The words of the king of Zhou made Xiao move his eyebrows and frown more tightly, and old tears twinkled in his eyes.


    Who says men don''t shed tears, but they haven''t reached the sad place!


    Xiao Dong couldn''t imagine how twelve soldiers without arms and legs took away the ashes of thousands of people.


    Because they are just the most ordinary soldiers, not even the lowest space ring.

 Chapter 1484

    "But what these soldiers want to die is that when they leave the king''s city, they just worship your Marshal''s house three times. They don''t worship the king''s palace at all!"


    The king of Zhou gave a cold hum.


    When Xiao Dong was the God of war, he was also the Grand Marshal of the three armies of the Zhou Dynasty. He had a very domineering Marshal''s house in the king''s city.


    However, later, with the emergence of Xiao Dong, the yuan Shuai mansion was directly overthrown.


    King Zhou''s words made Xiao Dong feel extremely nervous and panic.


    "Where on earth are the twelve soldiers?"


    Xiao Dong looked at the king of Zhou and asked some crazy questions.


    After the final battle victory, Xiao Dong promised these soldiers to bury the ashes of the dead soldiers in Zhongshan and let the lucky soldiers enjoy the rest of their lives.


    But now


    "The twelve of them are so ignorant of heaven and earth. Of course, they were sent to the yellow spring by the king''s black guards!"


    The king of Zhou said expressionless.


    Pop!


    Xiao Dong only felt that the heart that had already been mentioned in his throat fell instantly, and then fell to pieces.


    Dead!


    They''re all dead!


    Xiao''s eyes were bloody red, his iron lips trembled, and his hands had been clenched into fists.


    "A foolish tyrant!"


    For a long time, Xiao Dong suddenly looked at the king of Zhou and spit out these words almost word by word.


    Not only Xiao Dong, but also all civil and military officials are extremely cold in their hearts.


    It is said that emperors are ruthless, but there are still few ruthless emperors like King Zhou!


    "Tyrant? Hahaha, what can I do if I am a tyrant? In the eyes of the king, everything can be a victim. I would rather lose the people of the world than let the people of the world lose me!"


    The king of Zhou stepped out with one step, and an unprecedented momentum broke out.


    Like countless huge peaks falling from the sky, they are oppressed on the shoulders of everyone present.


    "The king said that the four princes are the next Zhou Wang, and he is next king Zhou. Because this great king of the North has the final say, you are the most humble ants and grass in front of this king."


    King Zhou''s voice was not big, but it quickly reached everyone''s ears.


    And when the sound entered everyone''s eardrum, it seemed to suddenly turn into thunder, which made everyone feel like thunder.


    But this word, when heard in the ears of the people, made them extremely cold.


    Although the king of Zhou undoubtedly stood at the peak of the great Zhou Dynasty, everyone present was undoubtedly the mainstay of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Now the king of Zhou said so undisguised that everyone present was mole ants and grass mustard. How can this look like a word that an emperor should say.


    Not only these, but also the things that King Zhou just said about harming the God of war Xiao Dong, are very abnormal.


    In this way, not only the heart of the God of war, but also the heart of everyone present.


    Now, the king of Zhou is even more cold.


    King Zhou, what are you going to do?


    But ye Yun''s face was dignified.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, even a foolish emperor would not do so.


    After all, everyone present is the mainstay of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Unless it is, the king of Zhou has abandoned these mainstays


    Indeed, the next moment was accompanied by the wave of King Zhou.


    Except for the largest black jar. The remaining 99 jars suddenly appeared with black light.


    These black lights, with the passage of time, are still becoming more intense.


    They seem to rise slowly, but they are actually connected quickly.


    Because the ninety-nine black jars are placed at a specific distance at the edge of the whole temple square.


    So along with these black jars, the black radiance was connected together, quickly forming a black protective layer, which wrapped everything around the whole temple square.


    The most important thing is that the next moment is not only the abnormality in these black jars, but also the black brilliance in the whole palace complex.


    These black lights from the buildings also came to the Temple Square after rising slowly.


    And just above the temple square, a black barrier was formed.


    Zizi


    At the junction of the black barrier around the temple square and the black barrier above, a sound like electric welding broke out in an instant.


    And not just sound, in fact, the two black barriers have been welded together.


    Now, the whole temple square is fastened like a basin by a black barrier.


    However, because there are more than a dozen flying night pearls, it is still like day.


    No one understands why King Zhou did this.


    They are all the people of the king of Zhou!


    Shua Shua


    Then, the black guards standing next to the black jar pulled out their waist swords one by one.


    This long sword is made of special materials. Although there is a big gap compared with bloodthirsty sword, there is still a terrible smell from this long sword.


    There are nearly 500 black guards in total. Unexpectedly, all of them are unparalleled sword repairs.


    They released the sword without hesitation.


    At one time, nearly 500 sword fields covered the whole temple square after overlapping.


    "King Zhou, what''s going on? Why should these black guards point their spears at their own people?"


    An old man in the royal family was full of doubts and couldn''t help asking questions to the king of Zhou.


    In terms of seniority, the king of Zhou should call this old royal uncle.


    However, the king of Zhou just gave a cold hum to the question of the Royal old man.


    Then wave gently.


    This mysterious Qi instantly lifted the old man of the royal family.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the body of the Royal old man was directly torn apart.


    Black gas broke out from the remains of the Royal old man, and was divided into 99 parts in an instant, entering 99 black jars.


    These black gases exacerbated the intensity of the explosion of black brilliance in the black jar.


    Why?


    Everyone was shocked.


    I don''t understand why King Zhou''s disagreement is to kill the old royal family directly!


    The old man of the royal family is still the uncle of King Zhou


    The next moment, a figure directly ignored the black barrier around.


    He wore a black robe, and even his face was covered with a mask.


    But ye Yun recognized at a glance that the man in black was Yunyou.


    Ye Yun wants to use his mental power to find out Yunyou''s accomplishments. Unfortunately, he fails.


    However, it is not difficult to judge from the momentum of Yunyou. Yunyou is terrible now.

 Chapter 1485

    And there seems to be a very high breath in the body.


    "God man, things have changed. Now it seems that our great cause will be started in advance!"


    The king of Zhou, facing the right side of the cloud, opened his mouth in a positive color, and his tone was very polite.


    In this regard, Yun right nodded.


    His eyes swept through the crowd and finally fell on Ye Yun.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. It''s a surprise for me!"


    The right side of the cloud faces Ye Yun and opens his mouth abruptly.


    Although Ye Yun has changed her appearance, Yunyou recognizes Ye Yun at a glance.


    He was wearing a mask, but ye Yun recognized him at a glance.


    They are old enemies!


    As long as it is a real person meeting, no matter how easy it is, how the breath changes, and the feeling of deep hatred, both sides can recognize each other.


    Yunyou finished his words and didn''t shoot directly at Ye Yun, but stepped into the air.


    Then he stood on the largest black jar, sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    With the practice of Yunyou, the cold wind rose everywhere in the whole temple square.


    In the cold wind, there was a bloody smell that could not be concealed.


    In addition, the people in the temple square felt that the pressure on their shoulders was getting stronger and stronger.


    Many people looked at the king of Zhou with confused eyes.


    Ignoring everyone''s doubts, King Zhou first looked at the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Mr. Jiang, immediately kill the big and small fire kirins in your family and kill themselves on the spot. I can let your children go or leave. How about it?"


    In the eyes of King Zhou, among all the people on the scene, master Jiang is the only one who can make him dignified.


    But that''s all.


    Weng!


    The words of the king of Zhou made everyone present more confused.


    Jiangnan was the head of the first family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Now, why did the king of Zhou decide by himself?


    Is today''s situation a situation aimed at the Jiang family?


    "King Zhou, do you really decide to attack the Jiang family today?"


    Jiangnan also frowned. Although he was prepared, Jiangnan still felt too fast when the crisis came.


    "If I''m not wrong, King Zhou is going to shoot everyone here!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color. When Yun sat on the largest black jar with his right knee crossed, he understood.


    The temple square, or the whole palace, is simply a large array that has already been arranged.


    This array is not to move the so-called power of heaven and earth, and then use the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit to awaken the old king of Zhou.


    It is to gather enough dead Qi and help the king of Zhou upgrade.


    As for this sufficient amount of death, it all depends on the dead bodies of these people in the temple square.


    Therefore, everyone who comes to the Temple Square today is just a victim of the king of Zhou to upgrade himself!


    However, for ye Yun''s words, people don''t care.


    In their view, they have no grievances with the king of Zhou, and they are also the mainstay of the great Zhou Dynasty. How can the king of Zhou rush to fight against himself?


    They forgot that the king of Zhou had just broken his uncle''s body.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense here. My father loves the people like a son. How can he attack the mainstays of the Zhou Dynasty here? It''s just that the Jiang family harbors evil intentions and even intends to rebel. My father is kind. He just let the Jiang family decide on the spot!"


    Before the king of Zhou could speak, the four princes could not help but swear.


    After a pause, the fourth prince then said, "as for you Yunye, the eight princes you support are not liked by your father, that is, you have a grudge and pour dirty water on your father. It''s unreasonable and extremely bold. According to my Zhou criminal law, you should make a decision!"


    "You''re going to be sold by your so-called father. Now you''re still helping to count the money. I have to say that there''s shit in your head!"


    Ye Yun was speechless and spoke coldly.


    Just now ye Yun sensed the four princes again and found that the momentum of the four princes could merge with the black light from the black jar.


    Suddenly, ye Yun understood everything.


    Because of his special physique, the fourth Prince''s guess should be just an eye.


    "Forget, Mr. Jiang, before you commit suicide, you have to kill all the top leaders of your Jiang family and this annoying boy, so that I can let go of your children!"


    The king of Zhou spoke coldly, completely in a tone of command.


    "Do you really want to kill us like this? And do you really believe that you have the ability to kill us all?"


    Jiangnan is also full of war spirit.


    Not to mention that Jiangnan understood that even if he did what king Zhou said, King Zhou would never keep his promise.


    Just let Jiangnan face the Jiang family''s high-level and ye Yun''s killer, which is something he can''t do.


    "In this way, you don''t cooperate. Let''s say it. Today, the king will take you down in person!"


    The king of Zhou was determined to win, but he didn''t really make a direct move.


    But first of all, he ordered the black guards around: "start now and kill everyone except a few princes!"


    The king of Zhou ordered almost word by word.


    In the temple square, there are family heads, civil and military officials, senior officials of the four major chambers of Commerce, 50 main city owners, and even all important figures of the whole royal family.


    These are the foundation of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    But now, the king of Zhou ordered to kill them all?


    Even the princes thought the king of Zhou was crazy.


    "Father, what did you say just now?"


    The fourth Prince couldn''t help asking questions and thought he had heard wrong.


    After all, he is the next king of Zhou. Now he has killed all the mainstays of the great Zhou Dynasty, and let him govern the country happily in the future.


    There are those Royal people who thought that the king of Zhou had just killed his uncle because of a long resentment, but now it seems that it is not so at all.


    The king of Zhou even wanted to kill them all.


    Those black guards only obey the orders of the king of Zhou.


    So now, with the order of the king of Zhou, he came forward with a long sword in his hand and started a crazy killing.


    "Wang is really crazy. Let''s resist quickly!"


    The president of the sun family chamber of Commerce exclaimed.


    It was not until the black guards killed all the high-level officials who followed them that he fully realized that all this was not a dream.


    With the roar of the president of the sun family chamber of Commerce, others suddenly pulled out their weapons.


    Rather than wait to die, it''s better to fight to death!


    The battle has begun!


    At this moment, everyone except the princes was involved in the battle.


    However, although these black guards are inferior in number, they have a rolling advantage in cultivation!

 Chapter 1486

    "Jiangnan, since you don''t cherish the opportunity of self-determination, the king will personally send you down the yellow spring!"


    The king of Zhou ignored everything and stared at the south of the Yangtze River.


    In the eyes of King Zhou, there was arrogance and ruthlessness to kill all!


    The current king of Zhou is not like an emperor, but more like a murderous executioner.


    In this regard, Jiangnan nodded.


    For the king of Zhou, Jiangnan has always been unattractive.


    However, after all, he was the dominant figure of the great Zhou Dynasty, so Jiangnan has always been very respectful to the king of Zhou.


    Over the years, the great Zhou Dynasty has not been as prosperous as it appears.


    King Zhou has the final say, autocratic officials and officials are just decorations. All the major decisions of the great Zhou Dynasty are only decided by King Zhou.


    And to everyone''s puzzlement, even opposition, is that the king of Zhou has been very serious in exploitation over the years.


    No one understands the use of the king of Zhou needing so much wealth.


    But what everyone saw was that the whole king and the people of the whole Zhou Dynasty did not make a living.


    Compared with the great Zhou Dynasty, the Jiang family was developing continuously.


    Jiangnan has never been rebellious.


    But king Zhou, suspicion is too heavy.


    Just like Xiao Dong, the God of war, the king of Zhou never stopped his suspicion of Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan wanted to become the mainstay of the Zhou Dynasty, but now it has to raise its weapons to overthrow this decadent Dynasty.


    The weapon of the king of Zhou was a spear.


    The whole body was dark, and the smell on it was surprisingly similar to that from 99 black jars.


    This surprised Jiangnan.


    Because Jiangnan had seen the king of Zhou use this spear weapon before, and the breath broke out was different from that now.


    Jiangnan is also a long knife from the space ring.


    This is a long silver knife.


    It is worth mentioning that a picture is drawn on the body of this silver long knife.


    It is similar to the picture of the tomb of ten thousand swords presented by the great prince to the young. This is a picture of the tomb of ten thousand swords.


    This picture is drawn on the blade of a layer of silver long knives, in which no more than 10000 long knives are drawn.


    Each of these drawn long knives is different, and the meaning of the knife is also different.


    The Dao meaning of 10000 long knives began to burst out violently as Jiangnan took it out.


    However, there was no trace of passing, all of them were transported towards the silver long knife.


    In addition, the original meaning of the silver long knife.


    Suddenly, the sword idea spread all over the temple square.


    "Half emperor and five levels of territory?"


    King Zhou''s eyes to the south of the Yangtze River were filled with dignity for the first time.


    However, it is only a little dignified.


    At the next moment, the momentum of King Zhou also rose rapidly, slightly better than that of Jiangnan.


    If it is an unparalleled natural graben from the semi holy state to the holy state.


    Then, from semi emperor to Emperor stage, it is a hundred times the natural graben from semi saint to Saint stage.


    Therefore, the cultivation of half emperors is divided into ten levels.


    "The half emperor and six levels of territory looks very good. If you only have this cultivation achievement, it''s difficult to win me today!"


    Jiangnan also judged the cultivation of the king of Zhou through the momentum of the king of Zhou.


    Then the next moment, the momentum of Jiangnan climbed again.


    Half emperor and five levels, elementary, medium, advanced, peak.


    The momentum of Jiangnan continues to climb.


    It directly broke through the six fold realm of half emperor and reached the peak of the six fold realm of half emperor.


    This cultivation is enough to crush the king of Zhou.


    It is also the final cultivation in Jiangnan.


    However, what makes Jiangnan uneasy is that with the continuous rise of his cultivation, he doesn''t feel the slightest fear from Jiangnan''s face at all.


    Even the disdain on the king''s face became more and more intense with the continuous rise of cultivation in Jiangnan.


    "You didn''t burst out all your accomplishments just now, and why isn''t my king?"


    Between the words of the king of Zhou, his momentum was also increasing.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the peak cultivation of the half emperor''s seven levels.


    This accomplishment once again crushed Jiangnan, which also completely changed Jiangnan''s face.


    "How''s the small six fold realm peak now? Is it directly withered in front of the king''s powerful momentum?"


    The king of Zhou was heroic and pointed his spear at the south of the Yangtze River.


    It seems that he is the absolute master of the whole temple square at this moment.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to open the ultimate card!"


    Jiangnan looks very dignified, but there is no panic.


    He tore his coat open and revealed the muscles of his body.


    There was a silver seal on his chest.


    This seal looks ordinary, perhaps because I don''t know how many years it has been pasted on the chest of Jiangnan. It''s dirty.


    But that is the seal. When people look at it, they can feel an incomparably strong breath.


    The Jiang family has been standing in the Zhou Dynasty for so many years and has been prosperous all the time. How can Jiangnan, as the owner of the family, not have two brushes.


    At the next moment, with Jiangnan tearing the seal on the chest, an almost infinite breath broke out.


    The smell is fiery red.


    Slowly, a false shadow of fire Unicorn came out behind Jiangnan.


    This is the mark of the two fire unicorns that Jiangnan gave to Jiangnan in return after they worked hard to save the two fire unicorns several decades ago.


    Only one person in Jiangnan knows this matter, even Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling don''t know it.


    Once the seal is opened, the Kirin power accumulated in the Fire Kirin mark can be transformed into energy into the body of Jiangnan, which will promote Jiangnan to upgrade in a short time.


    Unfortunately, this fire Unicorn mark can only be used once.


    It must be kept in the life and death of the relationship before it can be used.


    Now in Jiangnan''s view, it''s really the time to live and die.


    Now, with Jiangnan tearing off the seal, not only did the fire Qilin virtual shadow really appear behind him, but also the power of Kirin kept coming into his body.


    Soon, the cultivation of Jiangnan was greatly improved.


    From the peak of half emperor''s six fold realm to half emperor''s eight fold realm directly!


    Moreover, the king of Zhou, who was half emperor and seven heavy territory, was pushed down again.


    However, what makes Jiangnan nervous again is that with his cultivation rising to the peak of the half emperor eight levels, the king of Zhou''s face is still not dignified at all, and even full of disdain.

 Chapter 1487

    It seems that everything is still under his control.


    "Do you still have the final card you haven''t used?"


    Jiangnan asked almost subconsciously.


    In this regard, the king of Zhou calmly waved his hand and said, "why do you need a card to deal with you, a bigger mole ant?"


    Between the words of the king of Zhou, the momentum of his whole body climbed up again.


    It turned out that the half emperor''s seven heavy territory was not the final cultivation of the king of Zhou.


    Moreover, the cultivation of King Zhou quickly climbed to the peak of half emperor nine levels!


    This result immediately made Jiangnan feel thousands of powerlessness.


    The gap between the two is really too big.


    Jiangnan has opened the final cards, but it still has a serious cultivation with the king of Zhou.


    "Well, now let me have a good experience. How many kilograms and Liang are the owners of your first family!"


    Between the words of the king of Zhou, a terrible black gas erupted on the black spear in his hand.


    These black Qi seemed to have eyes and roared in the direction of Jiangnan.


    Whoosh


    The sound of the broken wind accompanied here, as if it tore up the whole space.


    In the black air, there is an abnormal and terrible energy.


    "It''s the energy that devours attributes!"


    Not far away, ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Phagocytosis attribute is a very powerful attribute.


    It is said that this attribute is rare, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    However, once this attribute can be cultivated to the extreme, it can swallow the sky, the earth and the sky!


    At the moment, in the face of the black gas burst out by the king of Zhou, although Jiangnan didn''t know it was the gas of swallowing, he knew he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Immediately, Jiangnan showed excellent footwork and prepared to avoid.


    And at the critical moment, Jiangnan really managed to escape the attack of the black gas.


    After the black Qi was dodged by Jiangnan, he touched the elder of a big family.


    He swallowed up the elder in an instant.


    Just about a second later, the living elder became a complete skeleton.


    However, Jiangnan had no time to rejoice, because he found that the black gas had not dissipated after swallowing the elder, and the momentum was even more terrible.


    Even, roaring towards the south of the Yangtze River again.


    The situation is extremely urgent.


    Jiangnan wants to avoid again. It''s impossible.


    All Jiangnan can do is subconsciously block the silver long knife in front of him.


    Zizi


    The terrible sound suddenly sounded. It was the black swallowing gas that touched the silver long knife.


    Even more, in the south of the Yangtze River, the black gas swallowed up the long knife on the silver long knife and the picture of ten thousand knife tombs.


    One hundred, five hundred, one thousand, three thousand


    The speed of black swallowing gas is extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, half of 10000 long knives have been swallowed up.


    Also, at this time, the black swallowing gas finally reached saturation and dissipated.


    "I''ve heard that your silver long knife is good. Now it seems that if it is true, it can make my swallowing Qi reach saturation directly. But that''s all. The next 5000 long knives on it will disappear more quickly under my next attack. And not only that, but even you will be swallowed!"


    The king of Zhou spoke coldly.


    It turned out that the black swallowing gas just released was not his full strength.


    The spear in the hands of the king of Zhou has once again pointed to the south of the Yangtze River.


    There is no need to release the black swallowing gas. Only the spirit burst out on the spear makes Jiangnan cold both physically and mentally.


    "It seems that there is still a big gap between himself and the king of Zhou!"


    However, Jiangnan still raised the silver long knife in his hand.


    Aligned with the king of Zhou.


    Jiangnan is ready to escape, because it can''t escape at all.


    The black swallowing power not only reaches the extreme speed, but also seems to have a soul and can always chase itself.


    Instead of being caught up, it''s better to go straight up.


    At least, you can die with dignity!


    Finally, Jiangnan took another look at Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling.


    Both of the them are surrounded by high-level leaders of the Jiang family and have not been killed by black guards.


    However, the black guards around rushed so fiercely that they could break through the high-level defense of the Jiang family at any time, and then kill them directly.


    "It seems that all must die here today!"


    Jiangnan sighed.


    After thinking about these, Jiangnan''s face was hung with a touch of relieved heroism.


    It''s a good way to die!


    The black swallowing Qi arrived as scheduled and hit the silver long knife in Jiangnan''s hand.


    Zizi


    The terrible voice sounded again. Soon, these black swallowing Qi had eliminated all the long knife paintings on the silver long knife in Jiangnan''s hands.


    This is just the beginning.


    These swallowing gas did not stop, and the voice of terror continued.


    It is the silver long knife in Jiangnan''s hand, which began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    According to the current trend, after the black swallowing gas swallows the silver long knife in Jiangnan''s hand, the next step is Jiangnan''s body.


    Bang!


    Seeing the silver long knife in Jiangnan''s hand, it was half melted, but there was a dull noise coming suddenly.


    It''s a bloody big knife. It cuts it directly.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng cut off the black swallowing Qi.


    After the black swallowing gas was cut off, strong blood gas burst out from the blood color dagger, wrapped the swallowing gas and melted slowly.


    A tall and straight figure stood beside the south of the Yangtze River.


    It is the God of war Xiao Dong!


    And that bloody big knife is a bloodthirsty knife.


    It can cut off the devouring Qi with one knife, and the bloodthirsty Qi on it can also melt away the bloodthirsty Qi.


    I have to say that Xiao''s move was extremely shocking.


    At least, Jiangnan and King Zhou were deeply shocked.


    However, when the two of them explored Xiao Dong''s momentum, they judged that although Xiao Dong also reached the cultivation of half emperor, it was only a heavy territory of half emperor!


    It''s a miracle that such accomplishments can cut off the black swallowing Qi that can''t compete with the peak of the half emperor''s eight fold territory in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "If you let your ministers die, your ministers have to die! Xiao Dong, this king is the master of the whole Zhou Dynasty and can control anyone''s life and death."


    The king of Zhou said solemnly, facing Xiao Dong.


    Without waiting for Xiao Dong''s answer, he said: "so, the king will let you judge yourself on the spot now. Dare you not follow?"


    Xiao Dong sneered at this.


    "It''s ridiculous. People like you deserve to be the master of the Zhou Dynasty?"

 Chapter 1488

    When Xiao Dong looked at the king of Zhou, there was no respect at all, but only deep anger.


    If the king of Zhou had a great change in his attitude towards Xiao Dong after his body changed, he could understand it.


    So today, I learned what the king of Zhou had done, especially after I learned that the king of Zhou had killed the twelve soldiers in the dare to die camp.


    In Xiao Dong''s eyes, the king of Zhou is not his own king, but his own enemy.


    Xiao Dong is a loyal man, but he is not stupid at all.


    He understood that if the king of Zhou continued to be the king of the great Zhou Dynasty, he would only lead the great Zhou Dynasty to decline, which could only be the result of the people''s livelihood or even the loss of life.


    Today''s fight against King Zhou is also for the good of the country!


    "Well, as long as you help me kill today, I can spare your life!"


    King Zhou then opened his mouth. In his opinion, he had made great concessions. Xiao Dong must have no reason to refuse.


    Teng!


    The answer to the king of Zhou was that Xiao Dong''s bloodthirsty knife pointed directly at the king of Zhou.


    At this moment, no words are needed. Xiao Dong''s meaning is very clear. He wants to fight the king of Zhou to the end!


    "Well, well, in that case, the king doesn''t mind personally sending you all to hell today!"


    The king of Zhou gave a cold drink and took the initiative to attack.


    The accomplishments of King Zhou were significantly higher than those of Jiangnan and Xiao Dong.


    But they are not simple people, especially Xiao Dong, but they are all emperor bones and have bloodthirsty knives in their hands.


    The three men fight quickly without glue.


    At the moment, scuffles continued throughout the temple square.


    Except for a few princes who didn''t know whether to do it or not, all the others had fought with the people in black until they couldn''t open the glue.


    On the ground, many dead bodies have already been lying.


    Most of them are big people from the King City. Although they have died one by one, they are still staring at death.


    They didn''t understand why the king of Zhou wanted to kill them all.


    After they died, black gas came out of their bodies, and then they were divided into 99 parts and entered the 99 black jars respectively.


    With the passage of time, among the 99 black jars, more intense black brilliance came out.


    At the same time, the cover that covers the whole temple square composed of these black lights is more and more indestructible.


    During this period, many people tried to break through this cover, but their attack just felt like a stone sinking into the sea, and they couldn''t break through at all.


    Let alone even a breakthrough, it is impossible to shake at all.


    Therefore, the only way for them to survive now is to kill all the black guards in the temple square.


    "These black guards should only be the victims of King Zhou, but Yu Zhong''s thought has been deeply rooted. It''s impossible to persuade them. There''s only one way to fight to the end!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart that now there are three black guards surrounding him.


    "Brother Yun, come here quickly!"


    Jiang Ling found Ye Yun''s crisis and spoke loudly.


    Now Jiang Ling''s cheeks are pale, and his eyes are full of fear.


    Although Jiang Ling is extremely arrogant, he is the first time to see such a killing scene.


    The ground was covered with corpses, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    All these have almost made Jiang Ling soft, let alone fight.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not show off his strength.


    Although he was sure to deal with the three black guards, ye Yun thought he would pay a very heavy price.


    Among the top leaders of the Jiang family, there are many people with great accomplishments.


    There is no problem stopping these black guards for the time being.


    Also, ye Yun now needs time to study ways to break the shielding around and above the temple square.


    Ye Yun jumped up and went towards the protection circle of the high-rise Jiang family.


    However, the three black guards in the rear obviously followed closely.


    In their hands, the long sword appeared and stabbed Ye Yun''s vest.


    At the current speed, ye Yun can''t penetrate into his body at all. Ye Yun can enter the protective circle.


    But at this time, the cloud right on the largest black jar suddenly moved.


    To be exact, he just waved his arm gently.


    The next moment, in the largest black jar, a black glow appeared.


    These black radiances have no attack attributes.


    So instead of roaring towards Ye Yun, the three black radiances went towards the three black guards chasing Ye Yun.


    And the speed reached the extreme.


    In less than a second, they did not enter the bodies of the three black guards.


    At the next moment, three black guards with black radiance entered the body, and their speed increased greatly.


    Originally, it was impossible to catch up with Ye Yun under normal circumstances, but now it almost instantly came behind Ye Yun.


    The long sword in their hands did not give those high-level Jiang family a chance to rush for help, that is, they had been ruthlessly inserted into Ye Yun''s body.


    At this moment, all the Jiang family changed their faces.


    Ye Yun, the great benefactor of the Jiang family, was killed directly now.


    Especially Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling, their already pale faces were like white paper.


    But soon, they found that the body pierced by three long swords had dissipated slowly.


    It turned out that it was just a virtual shadow.


    At this time, the Jiang family just remembered that ye Yun''s speed had reached the extreme.


    Next, they wondered where the real Ye Yun was?


    "If you want to break through this shield, Yunyou, that is, the black jar under the so-called God man, is the key!"


    A voice was not loud, but the voice was very firm.


    This voice belongs to Ye Yun and comes from behind Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling.


    At this time, they found that ye Yun''s real body had entered the protection circle.


    If the three black guards want to continue attacking Ye Yun, they need to break through the protection circle belonging to the high-level of the Jiang family.


    It''s still very difficult.


    The reason why Ye Yun said this is from Yun Yougang''s just shot.


    At the bottom right of the cloud is the largest of the 100 black jars.


    At the same time, it is also the only one of the 100 black jars in which the black gas does not enter after the death of the people on the temple square.


    Then, when Yun right shot just now, there was a black glow through the black jar under his body.


    Ye Yun judged that the bottom of the 100 black jars were connected with each other.


    The other 99 black jars are responsible for absorbing the black gas from people''s bodies, and then passing it into the largest black jar through the underground.

 Chapter 1489

    This is the largest black jar. Only Yunyou can use the black brilliance in it.


    "How?"


    One of the senior managers of the Jiang family couldn''t help asking.


    In this situation, the black guards obviously have the upper hand.


    Procrastination will only lead to failure.


    Also, Yunyou is obviously doing it now.


    Although it is unclear what the right Baiyun is talking about, there is no doubt that it is certainly not a good thing for everyone in the temple square.


    "Break the biggest black jar under the god man''s body, and maybe the whole shield will break automatically!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Of course, this is just Ye Yun''s guess.


    But at least it points out a direction for the senior management of the Jiang family.


    Because ye Yun''s voice was not suppressed just now, others heard Ye Yun''s words.


    Immediately, the people who had already held the heart of fish dying and net breaking seemed to have caught the last straw of hope and rushed towards the largest black jar under Yun''s right body.


    "All the black guards listen to the order and guard the largest black jar for half an hour at all costs!"


    The king of Zhou, who was fighting against Jiangnan and Xiao Dong, obviously noticed the changes here and drank anxiously.


    It is not difficult to judge from his anxious attitude that the biggest black jar is really the key to the victory or defeat of this battle.


    The next moment, the situation changed.


    The more than 400 black guards still alive have formed layers of human walls to protect the last jar and the clouds above.


    "In half an hour, if we can''t break the jar, this great array, which can be called the absolute array, will open. At that time, all of us will have no choice but to die!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    At this time, it is enough to explain the facts to the public without encouraging them with heroic words.


    Everyone spared no effort to attack the black guards in front.


    Because they all want to live!


    However, although these people are not afraid of death, they still can''t break the human wall composed of black guards.


    Because these black guards are so powerful.


    In particular, they are all excellent sword cultivation, and they all release the field of sword.


    Even, all their sword fields were superimposed to form an almost indestructible sword field.


    People''s scattered and continuous attacks can''t even break through the field of this layer of sword, let alone through the human wall and break the largest jar.


    "Ye Yun, I can''t move for half an hour. Basically, I can''t move. I''m waiting for you on the black jar. If you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    Yunyou, who is doing it, coldly opens his mouth to Ye Yun, and even hooks his fingers to Ye Yun''s incomparable provocation.


    Ye Yun?


    God called Ye Yun to Yun night?


    Everyone was stunned and immediately looked at Ye Yun with shock.


    All of them know the name Ye Yun.


    That''s the reward of the No. 1 reward order of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Although basically everyone doesn''t know why Ye Yun became a character on the No. 1 reward order!


    "Yes, I am Ye Yun!"


    Facing everyone''s shocked eyes, ye Yun admitted directly.


    At this time, there is no difference between recognition and non recognition.


    Then, ye Yun looked to the right of Xiang Yun and asked, "where is the nine turn yin-yang fruit?"


    The reason why Ye Yun entered the Imperial City, and even now does not hesitate to subvert the whole Zhou Dynasty, is for the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit.


    In this regard, Yunyou sneered and said, "I almost forgot that Li Xianxian''s cheap woman wants to revive. Taking jiuzhuan yin-yang fruit is almost the only way."


    Between words, Yunyou has touched a fruit from the space ring.


    The fruit looks ordinary, and there is no luster on the surface.


    The top half of the fruit is black and the bottom half is white.


    There are nine circular marks on the fruit.


    At the moment of appearance, ye Yun''s eyes lit up directly.


    Because this black-and-white fruit is the nine turn yin-yang fruit!


    "The nine turn yin-yang fruit is right here. When I finish it, I will feed it to the dog in front of you. I let you understand that even if the dog eats the nine turn yin-yang fruit, it will never be eaten by the cheap woman Li Xianxian!"


    Yunyou laughed wildly.


    He thought of his brother, Grandpa, who died in Ye Yun''s hands


    A pair of fists, clenched tightly, vaguely red blood dripping down.


    "Either you die or I die today. But it''s too early for you to laugh now!"


    Ye Yun''s sword eyes also contain a strong killing intention that can''t be concealed.


    Between words, he has soared up.


    The field of sword appears.


    To be exact, this is already the field of sword soul.


    However, although it is high-end, it is still far from comparable to the field of sword jointly created by more than 400 black guards.


    "It''s very high-end, but you''re lonely and difficult to support. You think you can successfully defeat or shake the sword field released by more than 400 black guards by yourself? Ha ha, ha ha, you''re just a jumping clown who hits the stone with an egg!"


    At the moment, Yunyou can''t help mocking Ye Yun wantonly while doing something.


    "Myself? You''re wrong! There are more than 400 black guards on your side, but there are thousands on my side!"


    Behind Ye Yun''s fingers, at least now there are many people who share the common hatred, such as the high-level of major families, the high-level of the four major chambers of Commerce, civil and military officials, and 49 main city leaders.


    However, Yun you was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, the cloud right, looking at Ye Yun, is like looking at an arrogant and incomparable funny ratio.


    In fact, not only Yunyou, but also those people behind Ye Yun think ye Yun''s head has been pulled out.


    Those black guards stayed together when they were urinating. They had been practicing comprehensive skills since childhood, and they were all sword practitioners.


    They not only practiced the same sword skills, but also their long swords were made of unified materials.


    Therefore, after decades of running in, the released sword field will be integrated and become the strongest sword field.


    But there were no people behind Ye Yun.


    Even, there are few sword repair among them, including knife repair, gun repair and so on.


    What is the use of even more people?


    "The war is concentrated!"


    At this moment, ye Yun suddenly spoke loudly.


    Concentration of war intention means that everyone present will burst out of war intention and then blend together.


    But in this way, there is no egg.


    Because if you want to integrate the war spirit, it is as difficult as going to heaven, or even impossible.

 Chapter 1490

    "Brother Yun, I believe you!"


    At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded.


    It''s Jiang Ling.


    Whether at the Jiang family banquet, in Xuanyuan cave or in Wangshan, ye Yun created miracles.


    Therefore, Jiang Ling has some blind worship for ye Yun!


    Between the words, Jiang Ling did not hesitate to burst out all over, and then radiated in the direction of Ye Yun.


    After arriving at Ye Yun, ye Yun waved his big hand, and the war idea was still in front of Ye Yun.


    "Brother Yun, I believe you too!"


    Jiang ruo''s second opening tone was filled with indelible firmness.


    Between words, Jiang Ruo also released his whole body without reservation, and roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This belongs to Jiang Ruo, but it is much stronger than that belonging to Jiang Ling.


    And also under Ye Yun''s big hand, he skillfully stood still in front of him.


    "I also believe Ye Yun!"


    "And me!"


    "Add me!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the top leaders of the Jiang family are open.


    At the same time, their fighting spirit broke out without stinginess, and then roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Under Ye Yun''s waving, these fighting intentions are cleverly still beside Ye Yun.


    The top leaders of the Jiang family have also seen the miracles created by Ye Yun.


    I still trust ye Yun.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s ability to become a reward figure of the No. 1 reward order of the Zhou Dynasty is remarkable in itself.


    In addition, in the eyes of the public, there is no way to do this. We have the right to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    So, thousands of people''s fighting spirit broke out, and then came to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, Yunyou gave a cold hum and quietly looked at ye Yunzhuang''s attempt.


    Ye Yun finally moved.


    be raging like a storm!


    The thousands of fighting spirit, accompanied by Ye Yunju''s taking out of the black sword, became restless.


    It has a powerful sword meaning, which is transmitted to the giant black sword through Ye Yun''s body, and then released through the giant black sword.


    These powerful sword ideas, like eyes, quickly swept the whole audience, and nearly a thousand war ideas were wrapped up.


    At this moment, ye Yun, who was above the sky, attracted attention.


    People don''t understand what ye Yun is doing.


    As we all know, the so-called war intention concentration should be ye Yun''s attempt to integrate the sword intention burst out of his body into these war intentions with common sense.


    But now, ye Yun even scattered his sword idea into nearly a thousand parts, and nearly a thousand war ideas were completely wrapped up.


    Ye Yun tried to use his own sword intention, melted the war intention of nearly a thousand people, and then let the war intention of nearly a thousand people be completely passively integrated into his sword intention.


    I have to say, ye Yun is too arrogant!


    Even Jiang Ling and Jiang Ruo could not help shaking their heads and felt that ye Yun was too big.


    "Hahaha, I''m dying. I''ve spared no effort to force, but it''s really a shameless tease!"


    Yunyou shook his head secretly, and even didn''t bother to look at Ye Yun again.


    He turned his back and began to concentrate.


    Just now, King Zhou said it would take half an hour. In fact, it doesn''t take much time at all.


    Originally, according to the plan, the king of Zhou easily killed Jiangnan, and then killed everyone in the temple square.


    After killing them all, the black gas in their bodies can enter 99 black jars.


    Then ninety-nine black jars transmit the transformed black light to the largest black jar below the right body of the cloud through the ground.


    In this way, the process of practice can be accelerated.


    However, a god of war came out on the way.


    Now, although the king of Zhou regained the upper hand, it will take a long time to kill Jiangnan and Xiao Dong.


    At the moment, the sword intention released by Ye Yun has been wrapped up nearly a thousand ways of war intention.


    Next, it is a difficult process to integrate.


    Especially in the thousands of wars, the cultivation of many people who sent out was much higher than ye Yun.


    Correspondingly, the war intention is also a bit more terrible.


    However, in the field of Ye Yun''s sword soul, at least Ye Yun''s sword meaning is an absolute supreme existence.


    Then, under everyone''s gaping eyes, these ideas began to merge.


    Although the speed is very slow, at least the integration has begun.


    Great!


    That''s great!


    Many people can''t help sighing in their hearts.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Yundan is able to integrate these war ideas. He is already an immortal material!


    Especially among the people, the few women looked at Ye Yun more and more brightly.


    "Too slow, the speed of integration is too slow!"


    Ye Yun''s heart is a secret way, and his eyebrows are frowning.


    At the current speed, after half an hour of Yunyou''s success, he may not be able to completely dissolve nearly a thousand wars.


    It seems that it''s time to use the sword soul.


    The fire attribute and water attribute of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul burst out immediately.


    These two attributes are also issued through the giant black sword, and after merging into yellow energy, they differentiate into nearly a thousand strands.


    Then he began to help Ye Yunjian to integrate the fighting spirit of nearly a thousand ways.


    Sure enough, with the help of water and fire attributes, the speed of integration has increased sharply.


    "If the three attributes of Jinxin sword soul, Musen sword soul and Tuyao sword soul can help, the speed must be faster!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    However, when ye Yun tried to urge the three sword souls, he felt like a stone sinking into the sea. He couldn''t move it at all.


    It can be seen that the recognition of the three sword souls to Ye Yun is not very high.


    However, with the help of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul, it is enough.


    Nearly a thousand war ideas soon merged into Ye Yun''s sword idea.


    Boom!


    When ye Yun completely summarized the war intention that had been integrated into the sword idea, the space fluctuated violently.


    The powerful shock wave surged in all directions with infinite momentum!


    Yunyou, who had been doing it wholeheartedly, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking back, he was stunned when he saw that nearly a thousand war ideas were really integrated into his sword ideas by Ye Yun.


    It''s really against the sky!


    Even Yunyou couldn''t help feeling subconsciously in his heart.


    Step!


    The next moment, ye Yun landed in the air and took a heavy step.


    The powerful sword meaning, accompanied by the simple function of Ye Yun''s stepping, surges wildly ahead.


    Click click


    The penetrating crisp sound rose abruptly.


    It is the sword field created by more than 400 black guards. Under the impact of Ye Yun''s sword idea, countless cracks appear.

 Chapter 1491

    "Don''t keep it. All the sword ideas burst out!"


    This scene made Yunyou''s determined face dignified at last.


    Before today, all black guards have received the order of the king of Zhou: the order of the god man is equal to the order of the king, and must be obeyed unswervingly!


    At the next moment, all the black guards dare not hesitate.


    They are all powerful sword practitioners, and immediately all sword ideas are released without reservation.


    Then, they entered the field of sword they created together.


    The field of sword, which had many cracks, was soon restored to a perfect level.


    "Has failed?"


    Behind Ye Yun, an old man couldn''t help sighing.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "it hasn''t started yet!"


    At the end of his words, ye Yun suddenly raised his huge black sword in his hand.


    However, the unprecedented strong sword idea came into being, like a sword light, roaring towards the front.


    "God, does the sword mean to turn into a dragon?"


    Someone exclaimed loudly.


    In the sight of everyone, the idea of Zhan Jian turned into a long dragon.


    Because the sword idea just now is mixed with Jiulong exhalation, it is normal for the sword idea to take on the shape of a long dragon.


    And the long dragon transformed by the sword idea is vivid and lifelike!


    Even when the sword meaning dragon was infinitely close to the sword field jointly created by more than 400 black guards, it also made an earth shaking dragon sing.


    This dragon chant shocked the people behind Ye Yun, like a sculpture.


    As for the more than 400 black guards, even Yunyou, who was on the largest black jar, there was a burst of fear for no reason.


    It seems that the one roaring towards them is not a sword long dragon at all, but a very real long dragon!


    And just after the long dragon arrived, these black guards, who were as strong as iron and blood in the past, trembled for no reason.


    It''s also because they are human beings. If they were Xuan beasts, I''m afraid they would kneel directly!


    Boom!


    The accident didn''t happen. The sword meaning dragon, which combined the fighting spirit of nearly 1000 people, hit the sword field jointly created by more than 400 black guards.


    At the next moment, the sword meaning dragon directly smashed the sword field.


    This is not the end.


    The sword meaning long dragon didn''t disappear after smashing the field of the sword, but roared towards the black guards in the leading position.


    Close at hand, this originally lifelike sword meaning long dragon unexpectedly grew up its mouth.


    In one breath, he swallowed more than a dozen black guards.


    Even, people can hear the penetrating sound of chewing.


    What''s more, the sword meaning long dragon also directly crossed all the black guards, and then roared towards the largest black jar under Yun''s right body.


    Ye Yun and nearly a thousand people behind Ye Yun were all excited, and then his heart almost mentioned the throat.


    If the sword means a long dragon at the next moment and can break the largest black jar, they will still have vitality.


    "Damn it!"


    Yun you almost gnashed his teeth and spit out these two words.


    Then he jumped directly from the black jar and stood in front of the black jar.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the sword Yi Changlong hit Yunyou.


    The power of Yunyou is beyond Ye Yun''s imagination again.


    After the sword meaning long dragon dissipated, Yunyou just stumbled, but he didn''t step back.


    "King Zhou, what are you waiting for? Let all the princes return!"


    Yunyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and shouted at the king of Zhou.


    It is worth mentioning that the blood in the right corner of cloud''s mouth is black.


    His clothes were worn out when he resisted Jianyi Changlong just now, and both arms were exposed.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no flesh and blood on these two arms, only thick white bones.


    Black gas flows between the bones.


    "All the princes listen to the order and hurry up to the shining black jars!"


    The king of Zhou, who was still fighting with Xiao in the south of the Yangtze River, took a chance and shouted at several princes who didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, in addition to the largest black jars, six of the 99 black jars were shining.


    This is a strange white light, which contains an unusually cold smell.


    Of course, the eight princes ignored the orders of the king of Zhou.


    The third prince is dead.


    The remaining princes, except the four princes, did not move.


    Because they feel something wrong.


    In their opinion, their father must be crazy today. Even the people of the royal family have been killed. Maybe the next step is to fight them.


    They don''t want to die yet!


    "What? Are you going to go against your father''s will?"


    King Zhou''s face was cold, and there was no feeling in his words.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you today? These are the mainstays of our Zhou Dynasty. You kill them all. It''s self destruction!"


    The fourth prince, who was halfway towards one of the shiny black jars, also suddenly stopped, and then asked puzzled.


    "Kill yourself? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. As long as you upgrade to the imperial level, it''s worth sacrificing the whole Zhou Dynasty!"


    King Zhou''s tone was extremely cold.


    But in his eyes, there was an indelible light of greed.


    It turned out that all today is to use evil methods, and then help the king of Zhou ascend to the rank of God.


    As for the so-called power to move heaven and earth and use the nine turn yin-yang fruit to cure the old king of Zhou, it is just a cover.


    "Father, please tell us, are we also your victims?"


    The fourth Prince looked at the king of Zhou and asked questions.


    There was not a moment in his heart as nervous and nervous as now.


    Not only the four princes, but all the princes stared at the king of Zhou.


    They are waiting for the answer of the king of Zhou.


    "Don''t you think it''s a great honor to be the victim of your father''s ascent to the holy order?"


    The king of Zhou looked at the princes as if he were looking at some strangers without the slightest expression.


    Weng!


    The princes only felt a blank in their mind.


    Their father had always planned to make them victims and let them die.


    They already knew that his father was cruel, but they didn''t expect to be more ruthless than animals and tigers.


    Especially the fourth prince, he worked hard to become the next king of Zhou, and then in the end it was just a joke!


    "We are your sons!"


    The seventh Prince couldn''t accept the fact and couldn''t help asking loudly.

 Chapter 1492

    In this regard, the king of Zhou smiled again: "isn''t it normal to sacrifice your sons for the king himself?"


    The king of Zhou said calmly, as if explaining an indisputable fact to the public.


    For a moment, several princes were paralyzed like mud.


    Sorrow is nothing more than death!


    At least now, the hearts of these princes are dead!


    They seem to have unlimited scenery. They seem to be high above. In fact, they are just the most humble victims and the most sad and poor people!


    "Father, this is the last time I call you like this. Since then, I don''t have a father like you, and I won''t be your victim. My life is up to me, not heaven!"


    The big prince suddenly looked at the king of Zhou, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    The other princes nodded heavily.


    In this regard, the king of Zhou just sneered.


    "Do you think you still have the capital to resist?"


    The king of Zhou finished his words and began to recite the moving mantra.


    For a moment, the princes seemed crazy and rolled on the ground.


    Intense pain hit their bodies and blurred their consciousness.


    It was the forbidden drugs given by the king of Zhou to these princes that worked and began to control their minds.


    It turns out that these banned drugs not only promote their rapid upgrading, but also control their mind and consciousness.


    When he was in Wangshan, ye Yun told these princes that they were taking the strongest forbidden drugs. They didn''t believe it.


    Now the iron facts have well confirmed Ye Yun''s statement.


    Soon, these princes stopped rolling, and their mind and consciousness were completely occupied.


    Now they have completely become walking corpses.


    Then walk towards the six shiny black jars.


    "We must stop them from going up to the jar!"


    Ye Yun drank loudly.


    But now everyone''s intention to fight is concentrated in Ye Yun''s hands.


    So ye Yun suddenly turned the direction of the huge black sword in his hand and raised it high in the direction of the four princes.


    "A group of fools, protect them quickly. Don''t let these princes have problems before they go to the altar!"


    Cloud right''s face changed greatly and ordered the black guards in front of him.


    Suddenly, more than half of the 400 black guards rushed to the six princes.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand, but when he fell halfway, he suddenly turned around.


    The sword meaning in the giant black sword didn''t really roar towards the four princes.


    Instead, it roared towards the largest black jar on the right side of the cloud.


    Because ye Yun always believed that the biggest black jar was the key to cracking the surrounding shielding.


    Ye Yun made all this very abrupt, so he didn''t give Yunyou a chance to react at all.


    Strong to sword meaning, he hit the biggest black jar beside him accurately.


    Pop!


    Not surprisingly, the largest black jar was directly broken.


    This voice changed the faces of King Zhou and Yunyou, and radiated a strong and extreme anger in their eyes.


    As for the nearly 1000 people behind Ye Yun, it seems that they have heard the most beautiful music in the world.


    The biggest black jar has been broken, doesn''t it mean that the surrounding shielding is likely to be broken?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the position of the largest black jar.


    However, the next scene that came into their eyes shocked them to the extreme.


    The biggest black jar is really broken.


    However, the broken pieces of the black jar did not fall to the ground.


    But just floating in mid air.


    Then, through these suspended fragments, people can clearly see the scene in the largest black jar.


    To be exact, it was a human who had almost become a mummy.


    And many people present recognized at a glance that this dead human who can no longer die is the old king of Zhou!


    Today''s annual meeting is not to cure the old king of Zhou.


    And the old king of Zhou had already died!


    Even not only that, the king of Zhou also relied on the body of the old king of Zhou.


    "Evil, not only sacrificed his son, but also to his father..."


    One of the elders of the royal family said angrily, and the finger pointing to the king of Zhou shook violently.


    There are many wicked people in the world, but it is rare for the king of Zhou to lay hands on his son and father!


    "What son? What father? They are just the victims of the king!"


    The king of Zhou snorted coldly and said solemnly, "all of you are just the victims of the king. Even everything in the whole Zhou Dynasty is the victims of the king!"


    "Shut up!"


    Looking at the almost broken black jar, Yunyou was obviously in a bad mood.


    It was also at the last moment, at great cost, that he made the black jar not break.


    "God man, the king and your blood scorpion killer will only cooperate. You help me upgrade to the imperial level. I also promise that the people of the Zhou Dynasty will be slaughtered by you. You don''t have to shout at the king?"


    The king of Zhou looked unhappy when he was shouted in public.


    The king of Zhou''s words made everyone suddenly realize that the god man Yunyou was the person of the blood scorpion killer club.


    No wonder there is such an evil skill to help people upgrade!


    "Partnership? You fool deserve it?"


    Yunyou looked disdainful and even didn''t bother to look at the king of Zhou.


    The words made the king of Zhou''s face turn black.


    "What do you mean?"


    King Zhou narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiang Yunyou. His eyes were full of questions.


    "Up to now, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that you, a little king, don''t deserve to cooperate with our blood scorpion killer. If you really want to say the relationship between us, it''s just that our blood scorpion killer will take advantage of you!"


    After a pause, Yun you then said, "our blood scorpion killer club just uses you to gather so many people here and use you to delay some time. Do you fool really think that we spent all our efforts to arrange such an anti sky array just to help you fool upgrade? Hahahaha, you are wrong, very wrong!"


    Cloud right''s tone is full of ridicule.


    The words made the king of Zhou completely stupid and almost muttered, "this array is not arranged for me to upgrade, but for who?"


    "For me, of course!"


    Yunyou''s words almost collapsed the king of Zhou.


    Now he is not just empty, but a typical chicken stealing can''t erode the rice!


    "No, this array is arranged for me to help me upgrade to the imperial level!"


    The king of Zhou was almost crazy.

 Chapter 1493

    He was almost crazy and roared to the right of the cloud.


    Now, the six princes have gone up to the six luminous black jars.


    At the same time, the array was completely urged.


    A steady stream of black gas erupted from the bodies of the six princes and then transmitted to the black jar below them.


    Especially the four princes, the black gas burst out on their bodies is the most intense.


    After entering the black jar, these black gases quickly turn into black brilliance.


    These black lights roared to the right of the cloud.


    One part directly enters into Yunyou body, and the other part forms a shield to wrap Yunyou and the almost broken black jar.


    It seems that with the breaking of the largest black jar, Yunyou has begun to absorb the energy from these dead bodies in advance.


    "These energies belong to the king. Please return them to me quickly!"


    King Zhou had reached Yunyou''s side. In his hand, the spear was facing Yunyou''s vest and stabbed it hard.


    In this regard, Jiangnan and Xiao Dong, who had been fighting with King Zhou, of course let go at the right time.


    They are still happy to watch the tiger fight on the mountain.


    Moreover, just in the battle with the king of Zhou, they can''t cope with it.


    Especially in the south of the Yangtze River, the shoulder was directly pierced by the king of Zhou''s spear just now. Now there is still blood in the blood hole.


    However, the cloud right, who was absorbing the black radiance, seemed to have not found the king of Zhou with a spear behind him.


    But continue to absorb energy!


    Poof!


    Just when the spear in the hands of the king of Zhou was less than a foot away from the right of Yun, he suddenly burst out with a big mouthful of blood.


    To the surprise of King Zhou himself, his blood was black.


    Moreover, he suddenly felt a sharp stabbing pain in his heart.


    The mysterious Qi in the body can''t be used anymore.


    Even, he instantly changed from half emperor and nine levels to the peak level and became a mortal.


    Then he fell to the ground in mid air.


    "My blood, my body, my accomplishments..."


    After falling heavily to the ground, the king of Zhou almost screamed.


    The old man couldn''t even lift the spear in his hand. He was so weak that he was like an old man in his old age.


    At this time, Yunyou finally turned around, and then looked coldly at the king of Zhou who was paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    "Forget to say, our blood scorpion killer club not only used you to summon everyone here, but also used your body now!"


    Six throwing knives suddenly appeared in Yun''s right hand.


    Although this throwing knife is made of thick bones, it doesn''t affect its sharpness at all.


    With Yunyou gently shaking his hand, he jumped towards Wang Fei of Zhou.


    And instantly cut off the limbs of the king of Zhou.


    As for the other two throwing knives, they all pierced into the heart of the king of Zhou.


    "Mine, these energies are mine, mine..."


    King of the Zhou did not die directly, but was unwilling to hum.


    Now, black gas burst out from his body and roared towards the black jars around him.


    Finally, the king of Zhou died, staring at his dead eyes!


    The death of King Zhou was a happy event for everyone present.


    However, they still have some doubts. They don''t understand why Yunyou revealed everything in advance at a time when people are in need.


    And secretly recited a spell to urge the poison that had already been given to the king of Zhou to kill the king of Zhou.


    Isn''t this the great wall of self destruction?


    However, the next moment, with the advent of a figure, everyone suddenly.


    This is a beautiful man, a dazzling red dress.


    Even with a thick black screen, it can attract public attention.


    Then he stretched out his right hand, which was more beautiful than the beautiful hand, and waved it gently.


    For everyone, the indestructible black barrier is a big hole torn out.


    Moreover, when the beautiful man entered the temple square through this hole, the hole closed automatically.


    "Today, the enemies are still relatively neat!"


    Looking at this beautiful man, ye Yun showed a strong and incomparable killing intention in his eyes.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that the beautiful man was the emperor.


    The adult sent to the four territories by the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer club, the madman who intends to turn everyone in the four territories into a state of no man, no ghost or no ghost.


    Unfortunately, because of Ye Yun and others, the emperor''s action failed.


    The angry emperor killed the sun moon sect


    Ye Yun still can''t forget the scene at that time, the scene that everyone of riyuezong blocked in front of him, and the emperor''s crazy laughing face!


    After the emperor arrived, he also looked at Ye Yun.


    All because of Ye Yun, his plan failed completely, and then he was punished by the upper authorities and stayed in the four territories for a long time.


    Now after seeing ye Yun, the killing intention in his eyes can''t be concealed.


    However, he still didn''t make a direct move, but looked to the right cloud, which was still trying to absorb energy.


    Yunyou just chose to let the king of Zhou die because he sensed that the emperor was coming and did not need the king of Zhou.


    Now, with the arrival of the emperor, Yunyou is completely released.


    The long sword in his hand was put under his Xuanqi, and the black robe was directly split.


    The scene that came into view was somewhat shocking.


    Yunyou not only has bones left in his hands, but also the whole body outside his head.


    Between these bones, there is a flow of black forest cold gas.


    It is worth mentioning that there is only a black skull at the heart of Yunyou.


    This black skull is much smaller than a normal head.


    Now, the black radiance of those black jars around is roaring towards the Black Skull.


    "Ye Yun, you can see clearly. I am now reduced to this devil like skeleton because of you!"


    The cloud right looked at Ye Yun, and a strong killing intention radiated from his eyes.


    Instead, Yunyou looked at the emperor and asked, "I hope to kill Ye Yun myself after I absorb energy!"


    In this regard, although the emperor wanted to kill Ye Yun himself, he nodded.


    "The shadow is dead. In the future, the emperor wants you to be my shadow!"


    The emperor spoke to the cloud right again.


    In this regard, the color of struggle flashed in Yunyou''s eyes, and then nodded.


    He understood that the emperor helped him set up this bureau in order to make himself a shadow.


    Moreover, after becoming a shadow, there is nothing, and even consciousness is still its own.

 Chapter 1494

    "You concentrate on upgrading. I will kill all these guys first and let their decadent Qi help you upgrade to half emperor!"


    The emperor looked disdainfully at everyone present.


    It turned out that the black gas that burst out on people''s bodies after death is the gas of corruption.


    The blood scorpion killer will master the sinister secret method, and because Yunyou is the most evil body of all demons, it can be upgraded by decaying Qi.


    Of course, the premise is the right place, the right time, the right array and the secret altar.


    These are indispensable.


    As for the king of Zhou''s attempt to upgrade by absorbing the decadent Qi, it was just wishful thinking.


    "You, kill my king?"


    Without waiting for the emperor''s hand, one of the leaders of the black guards looked at the emperor and Yunyou. His eyes were full of hatred.


    From the moment they became black guards, they instilled the idea of loyalty to the king all the time.


    In their hearts, the king is their absolute master. They are just a killing tool of the king.


    Although Wang is ruthless, although Wang kills his father and son, although Wang is shameless


    But what does this have to do with them?


    In their hearts, there is only one idea: they can do anything for the king!


    Now, the king is killed by Yunyou!


    "Not only the king, but everyone here today will die!"


    The emperor''s eyes floated to the direction of the black guards, and his eyes were full of strong disdain.


    Since the emperor came, he regarded himself as the absolute master of this place.


    "If you dare to kill my king, I will kill him!"


    The commander of the black clothes guard shouted loudly and rushed to Yunyou first.


    "If you dare to kill my king, I will kill him!"


    "If you dare to kill my king, I will kill him!"


    After the commander of the black guards, all the living black guards shouted loudly, and their eyes were also filled with intense hatred.


    It was as if the cloud right in their eyes was their enemy who killed their father.


    Of course, these black guards who came from the rush were blocked by the emperor.


    "You are not as good as mole ants in my eyes!"


    The emperor had drawn a long whip from his waist.


    As soon as the long whip appeared, a terrible bloody gas broke out.


    Even the light is just the bloody gas on the whip, which is much stronger than all the bloody gas on the ground of the whole temple square.


    Then the emperor waved it gently.


    The whip rose high.


    Click!


    Almost all the space was directly broken up.


    That is, at this time, after the long whip whipped, hundreds of long whips appeared.


    These long whips, like sharp swords and eyes, roared in the direction of hundreds of black guards.


    In less than a second, the hundreds of long whips came to hundreds of black guards.


    What''s more strange is that the hundreds of long whips were automatically raised in front of the two black guards.


    Pop pop


    The whip rang one after another.


    It was the hundreds of long whips that really hit the necks of hundreds of black guards.


    Then, the heads of hundreds of black guards, whether the most common guard or the highest commander, fell to the ground.


    With one move, the emperor killed hundreds of black guards on the spot!


    At this moment, the emperor''s power almost reached the extreme.


    Even Jiangnan and Xiao Dong, who have the highest cultivation here, subconsciously frowned.


    A very powerful king of Zhou died, and now there is a more powerful emperor.


    "It seems that this boy''s cultivation is stronger than the king of Zhou just now. Has he reached the ten levels of half emperor?"


    Xiao Dong narrowed his eyes, and the dignified color on his face became stronger with the passage of time.


    "No, if I''m not mistaken, this emperor, like you, has just reached a half emperor and a heavy territory!"


    Jiangnan shook his head and said firmly.


    It''s just half an empire?


    The words of Jiangnan shocked Xiao Dong.


    Xiao Dong is also sure to kill more than 400 black guards soon, but it is still impossible to solve it with one move like the emperor now.


    In other words, although the emperor was in the same level as Xiao Dong, his combat effectiveness was stronger than Xiao Dong.


    And Xiao Dong, but he is full of imperial bones!


    "I cherish talents most, so do you two understand?"


    After solving more than 400 black guards in one move, the emperor turned to Jiangnan and Xiao Dong and spoke slowly.


    "What do you understand?"


    Xiao Dong asked subconsciously.


    "Although there is a big gap between you two and me, compared with them, these real mole ants still have something to look at. Therefore, you two have a chance to live!"


    After a pause, the emperor then said, "as long as you two can make a blood contract and join our blood scorpion killer club, I can let you live, and follow me in the future, you will live better than now!"


    However, Jiangnan and Xiao Dong shook their heads without hesitation.


    Especially Xiao Dong, he couldn''t help spitting in the direction of the emperor!


    Both of them are indomitable.


    Moreover, today''s battle is not only related to their life and death, but also related to the life and death of their relatives or friends.


    They can''t give in!


    In addition, the blood scorpion killer will be a great force in Xiaoqian world, and even the branch of this force will secretly enter all king cities of all dynasties.


    But the reputation of the blood scorpion killer club is like a stone in a pit. It has already smelled.


    Ordinary people disdain to join this evil organization.


    "Toast, don''t eat and punish wine, then well, the emperor will let you two understand what it means to go without food!"


    The Emperor gave a cold hum and raised the whip again.


    Pop!


    This time, the as like as two peas in the emperor''s hands, did not appear to be hundreds of identical whips.


    Instead, it rang in mid air, and there were two substantive thunders in an instant.


    The two thunders rolled towards Jiangnan and Xiao Dong respectively, and their momentum was almost irresistible!


    Along the way, not only the momentum is ruthless, but also the speed is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Xiao Dong and Jiangnan dare not neglect this.


    Both of them waved their weapons and subconsciously stood in front of them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two extremely heavy muffled sounds suddenly sounded, shaking people''s eardrums.


    It was these two thunders that accurately hit the weapons in front of them.

 Chapter 1495

    At the next moment, the powerful energy shock wave made them fly backwards like a broken kite.


    And when they flew backwards, they all sprayed blood.


    Xiao Dong is better. The bloodthirsty knife in his hand still has some functions.


    But there are some tragedies in Jiangnan.


    In addition, in Jiangnan just now, he has been hurt by a spear on his shoulder. Now he is weak.


    Under this move, he not only flew backwards, but also fell heavily to the ground, smashing a huge human shaped pit on the ground.


    Next, even some can''t get up from the ground.


    "Father!"


    Seeing the tragedy in the south of the Yangtze River, Jiang Ling directly lost her color and ran over subconsciously.


    But before Jiang Ling came, the emperor''s next whip had roared.


    "An old bone is quite hard!"


    The Emperor gave a cold hum, and the whip in his hand was waving, which had brewed rolling thunder again.


    When the rolling thunder comes, Jiang Ling will be brought on the track.


    In other words, the rolling thunder can kill Jiang Ling before hitting Jiangnan.


    Ye Yun also noticed these.


    Among the huge black swords in his hand, he finally carried some sword ideas and shot them without reservation.


    But obviously, the rolling thunder is too powerful.


    Sword intention only relieves rolling thunder and consumes little.


    Rolling thunder still roared towards Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling obviously also found these, but before the rolling thunder came, there was a powerful momentum sweeping through.


    It seems that vines bind Jiang Ling''s legs, so that she can''t move at all.


    All she can do is watch the thunder roll from far to near.


    "Ling''er!"


    The south of the Yangtze River gave a fierce drink of extreme anxiety.


    The next moment, like a miracle, Jiangnan, which had been paralyzed like mud and couldn''t move at all, stood up.


    Moreover, he not only stood up, but also under the stunned eyes of the people. His speed was like lightning, which directly blocked Jiang Ling behind him.


    Boom!


    A great roar suddenly sounded.


    It was the rolling thunder that finally hit Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan pushed Jiang Ling away at the critical moment.


    But he himself was shot out again.


    Click


    The sound of broken bones continued.


    Blood, like a fountain, surged out of the mouth of Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan, although still not directly perished, has undoubtedly suffered unprecedented trauma.


    Not to mention now, just after the first attack, it is impossible for Jiangnan to stand up and quickly block in front of Jiang Ling.


    The only explanation is because of father''s love!


    It is father''s love that enables Jiangnan''s potential to exceed its limits.


    At this moment, Jiangnan was lying on the ground and couldn''t move at all. If there was no image, there would be no image!


    However, at this moment, almost everyone looked at Jiangnan with unprecedented respect.


    In the past, Jiangnan was the owner of the largest family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    So now Jiangnan is a great father in everyone''s eyes!


    As for Jiang Ling, she was already crying!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what a father and daughter, but I''ll let you go to hell and continue to be father and daughter!"


    The emperor said coldly.


    Killers are emotionless killing machines.


    Emperor, the best killer in the killer world, of course, has already trained his heart of stone.


    When his long whip was waved, thunder rolled.


    Even this rolling thunder is much stronger than the previous times.


    The goal is still the almost exhausted Jiangnan.


    The emperor wants to see how hard the bones in Jiangnan are and how tenacious the vitality is.


    In this regard, Jiangnan almost closed his eyes.


    The situation is already very clear and irreparable!


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise shook everyone''s eardrums.


    Xiao Dong suddenly jumped out, and the bloodthirsty knife in his hand directly met the rolling thunder.


    Obviously, Xiao Dong is not an opponent. The rolling thunder contains a huge energy wave, which directly blows Xiao Dong out.


    "Don''t worry about me. You have to live and tell the emperor what happened today!"


    Jiangnan shouted to Xiao Dong.


    For his own sake, the king of Zhou even united with the evil organization blood scorpion killer Association. This behavior is absolutely not allowed by the imperial dynasty.


    As for the people of the blood scorpion killer Association, they kill freely in the dynasty, which is deeply hated by the Emperor God.


    Jiangnan has no hope for his own life.


    He''s ready to explode.


    I hope my last life can burst out a little waste heat.


    Their own self explosion can open a hole in the black shield.


    Then Xiao Dong left and reported the matter here to the imperial court as soon as possible.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that before the self explosion in Jiangnan, it was almost the rolling thunder in front of us, but it stopped abruptly.


    Even when everyone was stunned, the rolling thunder was like glass meeting a boulder and directly smashed away.


    The sudden change also made the emperor''s eyes wide and shocked.


    Only Ye Yun looked at the northwest sky.


    Ye Yun''s powerful mental power enables him to perceive the fluctuations outside the shielding of the temple square.


    In the northwest, ye Yun sensed two extremely strong smells.


    Soon, the emperor also looked to the northwest.


    Obviously, the emperor also felt the two breath in the northwest.


    Click!


    The next moment, the unbreakable black shield in the northwest was excited and cracked.


    And with the passage of time, these cracks become larger and larger.


    After a few breaths, the black shield was broken at that position in the northwest, with a diameter of about ten feet.


    Then two blacks, one big and one small, fell from the sky!


    And through that hole, directly into the temple square.


    "It''s the little black beast and the big black beast!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    In the psychedelic forests of the four territories, they have made great contributions to the plan of the premature death of the emperor.


    After entering the holy land, they also helped Ye Yun a lot.


    Unexpectedly, at this most critical moment, they appeared again.


    "Thank you!"


    The two black beasts become black again. When they arrive, ye Yun opens his mouth sincerely.


    The little black man just shook his head.


    "Don''t thank us. My grandfather and I were asked by the God again. Let''s help you again!"


    The big black man said calmly.


    This God again?


    Ye Yun thought that in the psychedelic forest of the four territories, the reason why two blacks helped themselves was because of this God.

 Chapter 1496

    "In addition, God asked both of us to tell you that Caiwei was saved by her. You don''t have to worry!"


    The big black man continued.


    After knowing this, ye Yun was completely relieved.


    Although it is not sure whether the God is a goddess, ye Yun can at least be sure that the God has no malice towards himself.


    "Who are you?"


    The emperor''s face was filled with an unprecedented dignified color and couldn''t help asking.


    Because now small black beasts and giant black beasts have been transformed into human images.


    So although he felt the familiar and disgusting smell from the two, he still didn''t guess their identities.


    However, he felt the strength of the two, so he was very polite when asking questions.


    "Hahaha, you arrogant boy is really a noble man and forgetful! We''ve met!"


    The big black man laughed and laughed very foollessly.


    Yes?


    Emperor Zi also felt that the two blacks here seemed to have met somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where they had met.


    The Emperor didn''t remember, but the city masters remembered.


    "These two blacks, aren''t they the two guys who took part in the battle for hegemony in the main city?"


    "That''s right. They are the two of them, but they didn''t come out of the holy land. They should have died in the holy land. Now why did they suddenly come out again?"


    "Not to mention how they can not die, but also how they can come out of the holy land. Just looking at their current momentum, they are no less than the emperor. Should they at least reach the half emperor?"


    Many city masters who had not died talked about it one after another.


    However, their words, heard in the emperor''s ears, made the emperor more confused.


    It can be seen that these two blacks were just two players in the main city not long ago. How can they suddenly become so terrible now?


    "Well, I think it''s necessary to remind you that my ancestors and I are not human. In addition, we have met in the psychedelic forest!"


    The big black man continued, in a flat tone.


    The words were heard in the emperor''s ears, but the emperor couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    The emperor suddenly understood that the two blacks in front of him were the two black beasts who made his big plan fail.


    Even, it made the emperor sacrifice a lot and escape in a hurry.


    After that, the emperor was severely punished by the headquarters of the blood scorpion killer Association and spent a long time in the four territories, which was at least the poor countryside in the eyes of the emperor.


    In fact, after spending a lot of money to escape from the psychedelic forest, the emperor informed the top.


    The top killer was also sent to the psychedelic forest to kill the two black beasts.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t find these two black beasts in the psychedelic forest at all.


    The Emperor didn''t expect that the two black beasts didn''t know when to come out, and now they jumped out to make trouble at this critical moment.


    "It was you two. Now I ask you for the last time. Are you determined to fight against our blood scorpion killer?"


    The emperor almost clenched his teeth and said that if he had not been afraid of the powerful momentum of the two blacks, he would have killed them.


    In this regard, the little black nodded without hesitation.


    Has the final say poker faced the great black people: "anything is my old man''s final say!"


    The matter has reached the point where there is no way to discuss it.


    "Well, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know how much I''ve improved during this period!"


    The emperor''s whip rose abruptly.


    This time, the rolling thunder, accompanied by his big whip, directly pulled at the big black man''s chest.


    Obviously, compared with the previous attacks, the emperor''s attack is the most terrible!


    However, in the face of the whip with great momentum, the big black did not escape at all.


    Even, the big black man can hold his chest up and look disdainfully at the whip carrying rolling thunder from far to near.


    Pop!


    The sharp whip rose abruptly.


    Then after hitting the big black man''s chest, there was a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    There was no scar on the big black man''s chest at all.


    Even the skirts of black people are not rotten!


    "It''s agreed that I''ve made a lot of progress during this period of time. Are you tickling me now? If it''s really tickling, it''s too light!"


    The big black man said solemnly.


    The sarcastic words almost made the emperor spit blood.


    Immediately, the emperor''s heart was full of dignity: Although he had improved a lot these days, there was still a huge gap between himself and the black beast!


    Especially in terms of physical strength, the black beast dumped the emperor for several streets!


    "I don''t believe this evil. See how hard your chest is!"


    The emperor suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a strong and fierce color crossed his eyes.


    After that, the emperor quickly offered ten drops of blood essence, and then ingested it into the big whip.


    Then, the big whip was as red as a handful soaked in blood.


    The bloody gas spread recklessly.


    The blood red whip was raised again. This time, the thunder on it was no longer purple, but turned into blood red.


    Moreover, on the rolling thunder, there is a layer of bloody gas of killing.


    This is the emperor''s unique skill: bloody thunder!


    The bloody thunder was even mixed with yellow lightning.


    "This... This is terrible!"


    Someone subconsciously exclaimed.


    In an instant, it aroused the recognition of everyone.


    They are all monks. Of course, they can feel the terrible energy from the bloody thunder.


    Even, not to mention the bloody thunder, only those yellow lightning in the periphery contain powerful energy that can instantly break them to pieces.


    "It''s just a show!"


    However, the big black just disdained it.


    Instead, he changed his posture.


    This time, he put his head out and met the bloody thunder without concealment.


    Click click


    Not surprisingly, the big whip, carrying a bloody thunder, hit the big black man in the head.


    The next moment, these thunders rang through the big black man''s head.


    It lasted for several times, and the bloody thunder disappeared completely.


    However, the fierce coming and going did not leave a trace on the black man''s head.


    "This kind of attack is just scratching!"


    The big black man said with a happy face.


    At the end of his speech, he looked straight at the emperor and said, "well, now it''s time for you madman to see what real power is!"

 Chapter 1497

    Between the big black words, he gently blew a breath at the emperor.


    This breath, after coming from the big black, looks really light and casual.


    However, after the big black people blew out, Zou ran became the most terrible storm in the world.


    Sweep everything, sweep everything!


    If you don''t give the emperor the chance to react, you have come to the emperor.


    Then sweep over the emperor''s body.


    This sweep tore up all the emperor''s clothes in an instant, resulting in hundreds of scars on his skin and flesh, and even a lot of broken bones all over his body.


    The emperor''s body fell to the ground.


    Just a gentle breath, is to have no image of the emperor, or even lose half of his life directly!


    The strength gap between the two is really not a little worse!


    This situation has inspired the hearts of the people to the extreme.


    The two blacks fell from the sky completely in desperate circumstances. They can definitely be called the Savior.


    The reason why the two of them came at this critical moment was all because of Ye Yun.


    On the ground, just now he was in high spirits. A cloud right that can dominate everyone''s life and death is already lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "You can stop me from dying. It seems that you still have some cards, but if you take the next breath."


    The big black man was just halfway through his speech.


    Click!


    A huge vibration suddenly sounded.


    It''s the whole black barrier. It''s smashed directly.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up at the sky.


    There was a crack in the sky facing the temple square.


    The shape of this opening is somewhat similar to that of Ye Yun when he was upgraded to semi holy. They are all eye shapes.


    But the gap is much larger.


    "Emperor light?"


    Someone subconsciously exclaimed.


    But immediately he shook his head and listened to the words between Yunyou and the Emperor just now. Now Yunyou absorbs these black radiances and just tries to break through to the half emperor.


    In other words, the current cloud right is just upgraded to half emperor.


    The extreme brilliance fell from the sky.


    Although many people are unwilling to admit it, they still have to admit that Yunyou has summoned the light of half emperor.


    Like the semi holy light, those who can summon the semi imperial light have much more potential to turn up than those who summon the imperial light.


    This proves that Yunyou is definitely a man against the sky.


    And it is similar to the absorption of semi holy light, which shows that this is a recognition of Yunyou by heaven.


    No one can interrupt, otherwise it will be a provocation to God.


    And this kind of provocation will be punished by God!


    At least, people think so, and this statement has been circulating for many years.


    The whole sky continent, perhaps only Ye Yun knows, this statement is very wrong.


    Because only those who go against the sky can hook the holy light or the imperial light.


    And the act of hooking the emperor''s light is itself an act against the sky.


    So when even two blacks dare not come forward, ye Yun comes forward.


    "Ye Yun, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Ye Yun coming step by step, Yunyou''s heart is full of confusion.


    "Of course, I killed you while you absorbed the light of the half emperor!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    The heroic words made Yunyou laugh wildly.


    In everyone''s opinion, when a person absorbs the holy light or imperial light, if someone else dares to do it, he will be severely punished by God.


    Now ye Yun is looking for death!


    "Ye Yun, you may not know that you can''t attack at this time. Come back quickly!"


    The big black man couldn''t help but speak to Ye Yun. He thought Ye Yun didn''t know this at all.


    "Yes, although I don''t know what kind of hatred there is between you and this guy, but now such a rash move, not only can''t move him, but also will be punished by heaven!"


    Not far away, Xiao Dong also opened his mouth anxiously.


    However, ye Yun shook his head stubbornly.


    And continue to walk right towards the cloud that has been bathed in the light of the half emperor.


    "Hahaha, it''s really powerful. You''re still close to me. Come here quickly. I''m here waiting for you motionless. Come and kill me!"


    Yunyou is also happy. In his opinion, ye Yun''s head must have been kicked by a donkey.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Then a took out the huge black sword.


    For ye Yun''s action, everyone felt even more funny.


    Their hearts are depressed. Do ye Yun really want to find stimulation?


    If you dare to do it at this time, you are provoking God and fighting with God.


    Xiao Dong and others were ready to dissuade, but it was too late.


    Because ye Yun''s huge black sword has already launched an attack.


    The sword light appeared and swept towards the right of the cloud with a terrible momentum.


    Not to mention that ye Yun knows that his current behavior is not against the sky at all.


    What if it''s against the sky?


    It''s fun to fight with the sky!


    Just like Ye Yun in his last life, standing on the top of Wanjie three, ye Yun waved the broken sky sword and directly launched the strongest attack against the sky.


    At that time, ye Yun was not only against the sky, but opening the sky!


    The opening day is OK, let alone against the sky?


    The sword light, with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, sent out the strongest attack towards the cloud right.


    Yunyou completely ignored this.


    In his opinion, not to mention the energy carried by Ye Yun''s sword light, it can not pose a threat to himself.


    Even if it is a real threat, what is it?


    This behavior against heaven must have been stopped by heaven before it threatened itself.


    As for ye Yun''s ending, it will be very tragic.


    However, the next moment, to everyone''s surprise.


    The sword light was infinitely close to Yunyou and was about to hit the face of zhongyunyou.


    "Right now, God will do it right away. It''s impossible for this attack to really hit you. After all, I''m the man chosen by God!"


    Yunyou seems to be talking to himself.


    He did not obstruct, not disdain to obstruct, but now he is at the critical moment of accepting the light of half emperor, and can''t act rashly.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise suddenly sounded.


    It was Ye Yun''s sword light that really hit Yunyou''s face.


    Although Yunyou''s body strength is against the sky, his face is weak in defense.


    And now Yunyou is wholeheartedly accepting the light of half emperor and is in a relatively relaxed state.


    So this sword light directly cuts Yun right''s face.


    Strangely, no blood gushed from this cut face.


    What gushed out was the extremely strong black gas.

 Chapter 1498

    The intense pain made Yunyou howl.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Ye Yun had made such an attack, but God didn''t stop it at all?


    Can it be said that God has forgotten the man who has just been selected?


    Not only Yunyou, but everyone present didn''t understand.


    What about the chosen one?


    Soon, the crowd looked at Ye Yun again.


    Originally, in their imagination, ye Yun would be greatly punished if he dared to make such a provocative move to heaven.


    But in fact, there is no punishment at all.


    Ye Yun stood there intact.


    Even, the surrounding spiritual forces are still converging in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This scene directly subverts everyone''s world view!


    Ye Yun''s next attack has arrived before he can react.


    Now ye Yun, the giant black sword in his hand has been changed to its original state.


    It is no longer the purple long sword, but the original dark giant sword.


    And this attack was not just a black sword light, but many black sword lights.


    And each of these black sword lights is a fusion of nine sword lights.


    Each one is a nine fold cut of the divine meteor!


    Bang Bang


    Next, the muffled sound kept ringing.


    The cloud right at the next moment is directly sad.


    His face has been cut a lot.


    And among these openings, black gas came out unscrupulously, which looked terrible in the past.


    As for many bones on the right side of yunyun, cracks appeared under Ye Yun''s attack.


    Although it will not break directly, the pain caused by these cracks is almost crazy.


    Most importantly, the suffocation feeling in Yunyou''s heart has almost reached the extreme.


    Because ye Yun had come to him, he kicked Yun right, who had many cracks in his bones and stood unstable, and flew out.


    Now, with Yunyou being kicked out, the half emperor light radiated from the hole that day has no target for the time being.


    "Ye Yun, how dare you let me waste the half emperor''s light?"


    Yunyou stumbled up from the ground, and his grief, anger and depression reached the extreme.


    As long as you accept the light of the half emperor, you not only prove your extraordinary, but also these light of the half emperor can greatly improve your physical strength.


    It''s definitely an opportunity that makes everyone jealous.


    But now this opportunity is completely missed by Ye Yungang.


    Yunyou almost vomited blood!


    "Waste it? How can it be! I accept the light of the half emperor for you!"


    Ye Yun said calmly and solemnly.


    what?


    Ye Yun asked for the half emperor light that originally belonged to Yunyou?


    Everyone was shocked to the extreme when they heard Ye Yun''s words.


    I think this situation is absolutely impossible!


    Ye Yun, it''s so fantastic!


    However, the next moment, everyone looked forward to the past.


    Ye Yun stepped into the area where the cloud was standing right.


    Then, the half emperor''s light, which had been kicked away with Yunyou and had been recovered into the air, really stopped suddenly.


    After a short standoff, he really shot down again.


    And successfully covered Ye Yun.


    Poof!


    Yunyou finally couldn''t hold back and took a big breath of black gas.


    Because there is no blood in Yunyou''s body, these black Qi is actually equivalent to Yunyou''s blood.


    The light of the half emperor that originally belonged to his cloud right is gone. Now it''s even returned to Ye Yun.


    It''s like Yunyou wasted so much energy and finally boiled a pot of good soup.


    But before he came and tasted, he was drunk by Ye Yun.


    Poof poof


    Thinking of this, the black gas in the right mouth of the cloud could no longer be suppressed and kept gushing out.


    "What belongs to me, how can you be used by your enemy?"


    Yun you is gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Then he suddenly jumped up and hit Ye Yun with all his strength.


    Because Yunyou''s body is full of bones except his head.


    So now Yunyou''s white bone fist still looks very shocking.


    Moreover, now Yunyou has reached half emperor cultivation.


    If this fist can really hit Ye Yun, it is likely to send Ye Yun directly to the palace of hell.


    Bang!


    A red light appeared, and like a laser, it quickly crossed a bloody arc and hit the white bone fist on the right of the cloud.


    It was Xiao Dong who threw out his bloodthirsty knife at the critical moment.


    "Although you absorb these semi imperial lights wholeheartedly, give me the things that are neither human nor ghost!"


    Xiao took one step and stepped out.


    Directly between Ye Yun and Yun right.


    As for the bloodthirsty knife, it also returned to Xiao Dong''s hand.


    Yunyou is a semi imperial territory, and Xiao Dong is also a semi imperial territory.


    There are ten thousand demons on the right side of the cloud, and Xiao Dong has imperial bones all over his body.


    Xiao Dong was not light in the battle just now. Yunyou was also seriously injured under the black sword light of Ye Yun''s psionic power.


    Besides, Xiao Dong still has an obviously extraordinary bloodthirsty knife in his hand.


    Therefore, Xiao Dong has the capital to fight against Yunyou!


    As for the emperor who had stumbled up from the ground, he had no power to refute in front of the two blacks.


    "OK, I need the nine turn yin-yang fruit in his hand urgently. Please help me get it!"


    Ye Yun looked at the nine turn yin-yang fruit in Xiang Yun''s right hand, and his eyes were full of fire.


    In this regard, Xiao Dong nodded heavily.


    Buzzing


    The sound of the sabre from the blood thirsty Sabre comes one after another, which is very loud.


    The God of war, who once fought everywhere and was invincible, has taken the initiative to attack Yunyou.


    As for ye Yun, he absorbed the light of the half emperor.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation has only reached the peak of the second level of Saint level.


    Although the physique is very rebellious, it can only absorb a small part of the light of the half emperor.


    Because even those who cultivate half emperors can only absorb one-third of the light of half emperors under normal circumstances.


    Those who can draw out the light of the half emperor are already very rebellious.


    Even those who are extremely rebellious only absorb about half of the light of the half emperor at most.


    "Ye Yun absorbed the light that didn''t belong to him. The difficulty should be greater than that of Yun right. But now ye Yun can absorb a quarter. It''s a miracle!"


    At the moment, Jiangnan has completely lost its combat effectiveness and cannot help sighing in the direction of Ye Yun.


    But soon he found himself wrong.


    Ye Yun has absorbed one-third of the light of the emperor.


    "With the cultivation of the second floor of the holy order, you can absorb one-third of the light of the half emperor. It''s really powerful!"

 Chapter 1499

    At this moment, Jiangnan screamed directly.


    Although other people don''t know much about the semi holy light, in their opinion, ye Yun must have broken the impossibility of making Jiangnan so impolite again!


    "Four martial spirits, what are you waiting for!"


    After absorbing one-third of the half emperor''s light, ye Yun''s body reached the limit.


    Simply, ye Yun directly let the spirits of the four divine beasts absorb.


    "Kowloon, it''s your time!"


    When the spirits of the four divine beasts were saturated, ye Yun shouted at Jiulong again.


    "Hongmeng holy eye, eternal heart, you give it to me!"


    Jiulong is also saturated. Ye Yun then thinks of these two parts of his body.


    "Giant black sword!"


    "Huoyan sword soul, Shuimiao sword soul!"


    "Musen sword soul, Jinxin sword soul, Tuyao sword soul!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the things ye Yun can think of have been used.


    In the end, I was still unable to absorb all these semi imperial lights.


    But at this time, Jiangnan''s open mouth and wide eyes can''t be closed.


    Because the light of the half emperor has been absorbed by at least four fifths.


    This is definitely the existence of breaking the record of the whole celestial continent!


    Just when ye Yun was ready to give up the remaining less than one-fifth and a half of the emperor''s light.


    Three black keys moved.


    These three black keys always work at a critical time.


    This time, no exception.


    Three black keys can easily absorb the remaining half of the emperor''s light.


    So far, all the light of the half emperor has been absorbed.


    With a grunt, Jiangnan finally closed his mouth and swallowed a spit.


    Ye Yun''s move was really shocking.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation has stopped, but ye Yun''s physical strength has been greatly improved.


    Then ye Yun left where he was.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, including Ye Yun, the tear in the sky that day did not close with Ye Yun''s departure.


    There is no suspense. The light of the half emperor has been completely vented. It is reasonable that the couple should close immediately.


    But now, in fact, with the passage of time, the couple still tends to expand.


    But people can''t care about this.


    The situation has changed dramatically.


    Now Yunyou has been beaten by Xiao Dong.


    As for the emperor, he was as weak as an ant in front of the two blacks.


    All black guards died.


    The black screen around is also broken.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hands. The black sword light seemed to have eyes and roared towards 99 black jars respectively.


    And smashed all the 99 black jars in an instant.


    The black air in these black jars floated towards the sky.


    However, to everyone''s great surprise, these black gases did not dissipate directly after floating in the air.


    On the contrary, they also agglomerate.


    Condensed into a mass of black matter like substance.


    In this black matter, there is an extreme momentum of terror.


    This situation is absolutely strange.


    It seems that someone is secretly collecting this black gas.


    "This is the most evil gas in the world. We must not let them condense!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the attributes of Huoyan sword soul and fire, as well as the water attributes of Shuimiao sword soul, were instantly integrated.


    And on the giant black sword, yellow material is formed.


    With the interaction of Ye Yun''s right hand, these yellow substances are transformed into energy clusters with infinite momentum.


    The Yellow energy group also has strong and incomparable energy, and then roars towards the black matter.


    Bang!


    A great roar suddenly sounded.


    However, after this roar, the trend did not explode as expected.


    Only the Yellow energy mass emitted by the leaf cloud is crushed, and the black matter is intact.


    After hitting the black matter, the Yellow energy group has a feeling of sinking into the sea!


    This situation, let alone surprised Ye Yun. Even Yunyou, who had been pushed downwind, was paralyzed on the ground like mud. His face was extremely surprised.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the evil black gas would condense automatically, even so indestructible.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    The big black also looked at the evil black matter that was still condensing in the air.


    Then, between his words, he breathed into the evil black matter.


    Just now, the big black man completely defeated the emperor.


    But now.


    After hitting the evil black matter, this breath did not cause any damage to the black matter at all.


    Like just now, it''s just a real breath of gas.


    This made the big black face dignified for the first time.


    Then he waved his big hand.


    Click click


    Powerful energy is generated around the palm of his hand, directly breaking the surrounding space.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Such a powerful energy, they just feel it, they have a feeling of fear.


    The huge energy, appearing as a black ball, is like a black fireball, moving towards the evil black matter.


    And with the black fireball approaching the black matter, the energy in it became more and more terrible.


    Boom!


    The unprecedented roar rose abruptly, although everyone had already been prepared, and even had foresight to block their ears.


    But now in the face of this terrible roar, the eardrum was almost broken directly.


    But when the roar is gone, when the energy shock wave dissipates.


    The black fireball emitted by the black man no longer exists, but the black matter is not damaged at all.


    Even, the black matter makes people feel colder and colder.


    Everyone dared not look at the black material, as if the black material was not material at all, but the real God of death.


    At a glance, they can get goose bumps.


    "I always feel that the black material is strange. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I won''t join the fun. Leave quickly!"


    A high-level official from Zhao''s chamber of commerce almost trembled and opened his mouth.


    "That''s right. Although the plan of the blood scorpion killer Association and the king of Zhou has died prematurely, today''s nightmare seems to have no end at all. The black material is too terrible. We must go quickly!"


    "Yes, I have to hurry, too. My right eyelid suddenly jumps so badly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people spoke one after another and began to run away in different directions.

 Chapter 1500

    Next, more people are ready to escape.


    Puff, puff


    The seeping sound suddenly sounded.


    When more people who haven''t run away look at it, the whole person is stupid.


    Unparalleled fear has swept towards them.


    They were the first to escape in all directions, and their bodies seemed to break directly.


    It''s like a detonated firecracker. It''s simple and neat. Even the bones are completely broken.


    After breaking up, black gas erupted continuously on their bodies, and then entered the black matter in the air.


    With the continuous intake of these black gases, the black matter is more terrible.


    No one dared to run away. Almost all of them were cold from head to foot.


    No one knows why those who escaped just now suddenly exploded.


    "Don''t play tricks anymore. Show up!"


    Ye Yun looked at the sky above the black material and spoke loudly.


    Now that ye Yun''s identity has been exposed, not only the giant black sword has changed into its original appearance, but also Yi Rong has been removed.


    With Ye Yun''s words, everyone subconsciously looked at the position of the sky.


    Even two blacks look at the past.


    Because all their spiritual strength is not as high as ye Yungao, they don''t feel anything different at all.


    But the place was slow to respond.


    Just when people thought Ye Yun was only in Hu Meng, the space of that position suddenly fluctuated.


    Then, slowly, half a figure in a gray robe came out.


    Yes, it''s half a figure.


    This old figure has only one arm, one leg and half a head.


    It''s like a sharp sword that evenly divides the body in two from top to bottom.


    After he appeared, he fell from the sky.


    When one foot landed, the ground sank deeply.


    The intense energy wave surged in all directions.


    These energy waves alone have reached an extremely terrible level.


    Even, most of the people around were directly rushed out by the shock wave.


    Even those great powers with good cultivation are squatting on the ground without image under the impact of this energy wave.


    Few people can keep their body from falling down, but some shake, which can be called top power.


    It is worth mentioning that even many of the top powers on the seventh, eighth and even ninth floors of the holy order shake their bodies.


    But ye Yun was able to keep her body lines still.


    This scene is very shocking.


    But the next moment, almost everyone looked at this half man with terrified eyes.


    There is no doubt that this half man is too scary and powerful.


    In the face of his arrival, people only felt that a stone was pressed on their hearts, and a peak was directly pressed on their shoulders.


    This pressure is still increasing with the passage of time.


    It''s horrible!


    Even the eyes of the big black man looking at this half man are full of unprecedented dignity.


    But the little black man, seeing half a man, suddenly became very agitated.


    In the little black man''s eyes, it seemed as if two flames suddenly burned.


    The little black man''s hands were clenched into fists, and his heart was filled with the flame of hatred.


    If it were not for the big black man, the little black man would have rushed to this half man and fought.


    It seems that the little black man should have a half personal understanding of the sudden terror, and there is this great hatred between the two.


    Not only the little black man, but also ye Yun looked at this half man with a familiar feeling.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, and it is still the enemy.


    After the half man arrived, the evil black matter in the air began to converge towards his body.


    As for his eyes, he swept two black men, big and small, and then fixed them on Ye Yun.


    "You''re here, too. It''s very good. And the little black beast will soon become the puppet of the great emperor!"


    Half a person''s extremely dignified opening, but his eyes contain an irrecoverable color of greed.


    Puppet?


    As soon as these two words came out, ye Yun immediately thought of the soul of the great emperor when he was in the misty forest.


    The soul of the great emperor always wanted to turn the little black beast and ye Yun into his puppet. Unfortunately, it failed.


    Is this half man the soul of the great emperor?


    Ye Yun turned and shook his head, because although there was only half a person in front of him, he was not a soul at all.


    Suddenly, ye Yun remembered that the great emperor''s soul had said that his body was still well preserved. He wanted to find the body, and then integrate the soul into the body, which could be more powerful.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing. He was also a little depressed.


    Unexpectedly, this enemy came at this time.


    And it seems that although the enemy is only half a person, it is really much stronger than the soul body in the fog forest.


    In the misty forest, the soul body has only the chance to flee in a hurry in the face of the black beast.


    But now, this half man has the qualification to completely ignore the black beast.


    And it is worth mentioning that during this period of time, the black beast has also enhanced a lot.


    This shows that the strength of half a person has increased sharply.


    "Hahaha, you''re not blind. I was just wandering today and was attracted by the evil gas here. I didn''t expect to find your enemies while absorbing these evil gas, and even harvest their puppets right away. It''s really a worthwhile trip!"


    Half of them laughed recklessly.


    "Is this your well preserved body?"


    However, ye Yun doesn''t open any pot.


    The words suddenly stopped half a person''s laughter.


    Then his face quickly darkened almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His physical body does exist well.


    Unfortunately, the day before his own soul escaped from the misty forest and found his own flesh.


    There was a mysterious beast named Xiao Tiangou at the top of the Ninth level who found his body first.


    Then, the howling dog directly bit off half of his body.


    Your body was bitten by a dog?


    When the soul body found its own body, the whole person almost collapsed.


    Originally, Xiaotian dog will throw himself into tearing and biting, which is very uneven.


    The soul body simply uses its own knife to directly cut off half of the body bitten by the dog.


    Therefore, he is now half a person.

 Chapter 1501

    These days, half a person often thinks of this unbearable experience and has an impulse to spit blood.


    The past is unforgettable!


    Now this scar was mercilessly uncovered by Ye Yun, which immediately made half a man furious.


    "Shut up, shut up quickly. No, I''m going to turn you into my puppet and let you kowtow to me every day!"


    Half of them were completely angry.


    Between words, a black breath roared towards Ye Yun.


    However, before he reached Ye Yun, he was directly blocked by the big black.


    Bang!


    A huge roar burst out.


    Although the big black man blocked the black air, his body was seriously injured.


    The cultivation of big black people is only the peak of half Empire and ten levels of human beings.


    In addition, the body is relatively strong, so it can be called the first under the imperial order.


    But now the cultivation of this half man has obviously reached the imperial level.


    Between the half emperor and the emperor stage, it was a huge natural graben that could not be described in words.


    So now half a man can easily defeat the big black.


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me. It''s really good to kill half a person on the way!"


    Like mud, the emperor, who was already devastated, now laughed wildly.


    But his laughter stopped suddenly.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help stepping on his face.


    Click click


    His handsome cheeks and even bones were directly crushed by Ye Yun.


    And under Ye Yun''s foot, the original three-dimensional facial features became a plane in an instant.


    "Virtue!"


    Ye Yun spit out two words coldly, that is, his eyes looked at half a person severely.


    Thousands of calculations, not half a person will come at this time.


    And the half man who got the flesh turned out to be so powerful.


    And not surprisingly, with the evil black matter constantly replenishing half a person, he is still getting stronger and bigger.


    Even the most powerful black man here is not the enemy of this half man.


    Who else?


    Everyone''s eyes became grim.


    "Good, good. It turns out that there are several good gadgets here besides Ye Yun and two black beasts!"


    After defeating the big black, half of them didn''t go on.


    Instead, he swept his eyes over the emperor''s bones, the emperor with mysterious constitution, and Yunyou with the body of ten thousand demons.


    At the same time, there are the four princes who have been reduced to walking corpses, and Jiang Ling who hooked the ferocity of heaven and earth at birth.


    Obviously, these five people have also become the candidates for half a person as a puppet.


    In fact, the half man said positively, "these five people will become the puppets of the great emperor, ha ha..."


    Half a person''s words made everyone else present breathe a sigh of relief.


    They deceive themselves and others that half a person will let them go as long as they don''t look up to them.


    However, before the stone in their hearts fell, they picked it up again.


    "As for you waste ants, you are not qualified to be puppets at all, but today''s meeting is fate. I will personally send you into hell!"


    Half a person''s words almost made everyone collapse directly.


    Someone continued to try to escape.


    However, before running a few steps, the body was gorgeous and exploded.


    This prompted those who still had a glimmer of hope to fall into greater despair in an instant.


    Half of them didn''t continue to fight against them, as if they were all the meat in their own bowl and couldn''t escape at all.


    Half a man looked at Ye Yun again, and the color of greed became stronger in his eyes.


    "I didn''t notice when I came just now. Your physique is stronger these days. When it comes to body alone, it''s more valuable than the little black beast. I want to consider whether to waste my half body, but your body!"


    Half a person is not joking, but thinking very seriously.


    And soon, half of them considered the result.


    "If my body is still in good condition, I may not want your body, but now my body is even by the dog..."


    After a pause, half a man then said, "so now I''ve decided to have your body!"


    After half a man decided, his eyes to Ye Yun''s body were getting hotter and hotter.


    The degree of greed is even stronger than seeing the most beautiful beauty in the world.


    Then, black gas was released from half of the body, and then roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    However, the black gas this time is milder than the black gas last time.


    The purpose is to occupy Ye Yun''s body, not to destroy Ye Yun''s body.


    Even for ye Yun''s body, half a man was extremely careful.


    Because in his opinion, this body will soon belong to him.


    Although the big black man had been badly hurt just now, he still jumped out at the critical moment.


    And with his body, he blocked the black air.


    Bang!


    The big black man flew backwards again.


    Blood gushed out of his mouth.


    And in the wild spray out at the same time, even mixed with some visceral fragments.


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Looking at the big black man who hit the ground heavily, ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    In this regard, the big black man shook his head very firmly.


    "I promised God that I would help you this time. This is a contract with God. Even if I die, I can''t break it!"


    The big black man said stubbornly.


    "God? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Where is God in this world? If there is a God, then the present great emperor is the God here!"


    Half a person''s heroic mouth.


    In turn, looking at the big black eyes, the murderous spirit opened up: "since you don''t know the heaven and earth, you have to die, then I''ll help you!"


    Half a person''s words, in the evil black material, the black gas began to transmit towards his body.


    Then there was a black energy that was already roaring towards the big black.


    At the critical moment, the little black man jumped up.


    Then block the big black behind.


    Bang!


    Not surprisingly, the roar sounded again.


    And the roar this time is much more intense than the previous times.


    Obviously, the attack of half a man this time is much more terrible than previous times.


    But after the roar, the little black man only took a few steps back.


    No, just fly backwards like a big black man.


    Around the little black body, there was a strange white light.

 Chapter 1502

    "The aura of the ancestor is on, ha ha ha, the aura is on!"


    This scene first stunned the big black people, even with a loud cry of ecstasy.


    At the beginning, the reason why the big black people signed an agreement with God was to open the aura of their ancestors.


    However, if you want to open it, you need to do it at the right time and under the right opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, after the little black was attacked, the halo was opened.


    Soon, however, the big black man''s face darkened with ecstasy.


    After opening the halo, the little black will become very powerful.


    But opening the aura takes a constant time, and you can''t be disturbed at all during this time.


    Now, half a man obviously won''t give the little black time to completely open the halo.


    "My God, it''s even more rebellious than the physique imagined by the great emperor. What a good puppet, ha ha..."


    Looking at the little black people filled with white light around, half of them couldn''t help but make a surprise sound.


    Then in his hands, there was a terrible black gas again.


    The accident happened again when I saw that I was about to hit the small and medium-sized blacks.


    The terrible bloody gas burst out suddenly.


    In the temple square, there are countless dead bodies. Originally, the blood gas is everywhere.


    With the passage of time, the bloody gas is still getting stronger and stronger.


    However, there is no way to compare it with the sudden outbreak of bloody gas.


    In particular, the spread of bloody gas has formed a huge palm shape.


    This huge bloody palm, like essence, was as fast as lightning, which directly broke half a person''s attack.


    The original unparalleled black gas, under the slap of the bloody palm, was like a fragile snowflake, which melted away in an instant.


    Then the speed of the bloody palm did not decrease at all, turned a corner in mid air, and roared towards half a person.


    This scene not only shocked the people present, but even half of them widened their only eyes.


    There was even panic on half of his face.


    He could feel the terrible energy contained in the bloody palm.


    Without hesitation, he burst out the black gas in the evil black matter above his head.


    These black gases were not emitted directly by him, but formed a huge shield in front of him.


    This shield is completely as if it were materialized. With its very rapid condensation and formation, there were bursts of chilling cries of ghosts and wolves.


    Boom!


    The shield has just condensed into shape, and the bloody palm has arrived.


    When the two collided together, it was like ten thousand thunder exploding together. Everyone''s eardrums in the whole temple square were severely shocked.


    At the next moment, when people look at it, the black shield and bloody palm do not exist.


    As for half a person, the only half of his body fell to the ground directly.


    On this half man''s body, there is blood everywhere, which makes people unbearable.


    Who the hell is it?


    Can you defeat half a person who has reached the imperial level with one move?


    And still such a complete defeat without delay?


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun.


    Because just before the half man appeared, ye Yun was the first to find the specific location of the half man.


    Now there is clearly a stronger presence coming.


    However, ye Yun could not help shaking his head.


    Because even ye Yun didn''t feel any change.


    It only shows that the visitor is too powerful!


    But before everyone appeared, the attack had come, and it was half a man who attacked.


    This is a word that inspires the hearts of the people present.


    In their view, maybe someone may not be hostile and may become a savior!


    "Who is it? The great emperor has been closed in the fog forest for many years. It is impossible to offend the strong people of Xiaoqian world!"


    Half a man staggered up from the ground, and his words were full of deep doubts.


    Those who can easily defeat him, even if they look at the whole world, should be great people.


    And his accomplishments have reached the supreme power of the imperial level.


    Although he has been sealed for many years, now he only has half a body, so he only has a level of elementary cultivation in the imperial level.


    However, this cultivation can still run rampant as long as it is not directly against several imperial dynasties in the small thousand world and absolute great forces such as the big medicine sect.


    However, the next moment, half a person answered that a blood light fell from the sky.


    It was so fast that it came almost instantly.


    Then, the red light hit the evil black matter in the air.


    Even the big black people could not shake the black matter. Under the impact of the red light, it was directly crushed.


    The black matter is fragmented, and while jumping out in all directions, it is wrapped by blood gas as if it were materialized, and then it melts them all like a flame melting snow.


    "Damn it!"


    With the disappearance of the black matter, half of the man''s face was full of unhappiness, and subconsciously screamed.


    Although this black substance was encountered by half a person by chance, his constitution was somewhat similar to the body of all demons in Yunyou, so he could become stronger by absorbing these black substances.


    But now, with the dissipation of these black substances, half a person''s hope of rapid strength has died.


    It was not until this time that they found that the coming red light was actually a giant with blood all over his body.


    This is definitely a giant, a hundred times the size of ordinary people.


    "It''s a blood ghost!"


    Ye Yun''s face was filled with excitement.


    In the holy land, ye Yun also met a blood ghost.


    The blood ghost at that time was selected by the soul of the blood emperor and wanted to occupy it.


    But later, with the help of Ye Yun and Cai Wei, the blood ghost turned against the guest and successfully occupied the body of the blood emperor.


    After occupying the blood emperor''s body, the blood ghost was busy absorbing the energy in the blood pool.


    Therefore, he didn''t come out of the holy land with Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    Now it is obvious that the blood ghost has absorbed all the energy in the blood pool.


    Moreover, judging from the fact that half a person was defeated by a move just now, the current blood ghost has become an emperor level master.


    In addition to his huge body, it seems that he has really stepped on the peak of his life.


    After the blood ghost came, he ignored everyone and looked at Ye Yun.


    When he realized that ye Yun was ok, the worry in his huge eyes disappeared.

 Chapter 1503

    Of course, all this is seen by everyone.


    And judged that this sudden arrival of an extremely powerful giant is also related to Ye Yun.


    Or because of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, there are so many powerful people behind it.


    Today, it not only subverts the whole Da Zhou Dynasty with almost one hand, but also has the support of three of the four major chambers of Commerce, the first family, the God of war, the prime minister and so on.


    And the support of two blacks.


    Now, there is a more rebellious black man.


    It''s like a dream.


    Bang bang!


    Two dull noises suddenly sounded, and the blood ghost''s feet fell heavily.


    Directly on the ground of the temple square, two huge pits were smashed out.


    Then the blood ghost looked at half a man.


    Just one look makes half a person shudder.


    "There is no injustice or hatred between us. After all, you destroyed my black matter. Now do you want to continue to fight me?"


    Half of them had fear on their faces.


    But to answer him, the blood ghost suddenly raised his right leg.


    The huge feet were raised high, and then half of them stepped on the bottom.


    The blood ghost''s body is a hundred times that of a normal person, and so are his feet.


    Therefore, it is very easy to step on the whole body of half a person below.


    Bang!


    After this heavy sound, there was no more half a person''s body on the ground.


    Was it really stepped on the ground?


    People can hardly imagine the tragedy of half a person now.


    Even more cruel is still ahead.


    The blood ghost not only stepped on the bottom, but even the huge feet rubbed up on the ground.


    When the blood ghost moved his feet, half of the man was not really trampled to death.


    But the image is as miserable as it is.


    It''s just that half of the face directly becomes a plane. Even the bones on half of the body are broken.


    Today''s experience is simply too strange.


    Half a man who was the absolute master here just now, now his life is in the hands of the blood ghost.


    I''m not in high spirits. Now half of me don''t want anything. I just want to escape here quickly.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Half a person in the next moment, directly escape.


    Although he has only half a body, he can escape very quickly.


    And the way to escape is also very unique.


    He shot straight into the distance like a sharp arrow.


    However, it is a pity that when he just flew half the distance, he seemed to hit an iron wall.


    Bang!


    A heavy dull noise suddenly sounded.


    Half a person''s body fell directly to the ground, and then plunged into the ground.


    It was not until this time that a bloody wall slowly turned out in that position just now.


    Everyone was not surprised by this.


    In their opinion, the bloody wall must have been transformed by a blood ghost.


    But the blood ghost''s face was full of doubts.


    Of course, the blood Ghost won''t let half a person escape, but he didn''t build the wall at all.


    Because the walls he built have not yet appeared.


    Ye Yun also found something wrong. He found a faint blood scorpion mark on the wall.


    "Blood scorpion killer?"


    Ye Yun almost subconsciously opened his mouth.


    At the same time, the already exhausted Yunyou and emperor, whose face was full of ashes, now hung hope.


    At the same time, ten figures have fallen from the sky.


    These ten figures are different from those small and thin killers of blood scorpion killers. They are all typical big men.


    However, from their clothes with blood scorpion marks on their chest, it is not difficult to see that they are the killers of the blood scorpion killer club.


    "Ten people have reached the peak cultivation of half emperor and ten levels!"


    The blood ghost narrowed his eyes and looked at the ten people, as if talking to himself.


    However, his words were clearly transmitted to everyone present.


    Ten and a half emperors and ten peaks?


    This word, of course, is no less than a shock and thunder in the ears of all people.


    It''s so powerful!


    However, the color of doubt on the blood ghost''s face was even worse: "only these ten people''s words are far from creating the blood wall just now!"


    The next words of the blood ghost undoubtedly brought greater shock.


    In other words, not only the ten killers whose accomplishments are as high as the peak of the half emperor''s ten levels, but also more powerful people will come.


    As for Yunyou and Emperor Zi, they have knelt to the ground.


    In one direction


    Everyone looked in that direction and there was nothing.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind kept ringing.


    He is the killer at the peak of ten and a half emperors and ten levels. A bloody chain with a thick bowl mouth suddenly appears in his hand.


    These bloody chains cut through the sky and connected the ten of them to each other.


    It''s like building an iron chain bridge.


    As for the ten of them, they are the ten piers of this iron chain bridge.


    No one understands why they are so bound to each other?


    Click!


    Until a huge explosion sounded.


    People saw that there was another hole in the sky.


    Then a bloody coffin fell from the mouth.


    It was very fast, almost instantly cut through the sky, and then landed on the chain net pulled by ten killers.


    The coffin looks not big, but it seems to have just been fished out of the blood pool, emitting incomparably strong bloody gas.


    "Welcome, young Lord!"


    At this moment, Yunyou and emperor, who had already knelt to the ground, opened their mouth respectfully in the direction of the coffin.


    Is it the young master of the blood scorpion killer club?


    At the moment, almost everyone present took a breath of air conditioning.


    In the small world, the blood scorpion killer will also be a great force to count.


    Among them, there are countless young leaders.


    Just like emperor Zi, he is one of the top ten killers in the local ghost list.


    On top of the list of earth ghosts, there is a more rebellious list of heaven ghosts.


    As for the little Lord of the blood scorpion killer club, he should be above the list of heavenly ghosts.


    Even in terms of cultivation, even if you look at the whole blood scorpion killer club, those who can surpass the little Lord are only one hand.


    They finally understood why the ten people carrying the coffin were so rebellious.


    It turned out that the one in the coffin was the young master of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    Teng!


    The next moment, the lid of the bloody coffin opens automatically.


    Although only a little bit has been opened, there has been a terrible outbreak of hostility.


    In less than a second, it has swept the whole audience!


    Teng!


    The bloody coffin continues to open.

 Chapter 1504

    More rage surged out and swept in all directions.


    In the face of this unprecedented hostility, even many powerful figures fell directly to the ground.


    Blood gas burst out in the blood ghost''s body.


    These bloody Qi form a shield to wrap the blood ghost himself and ye Yun respectively.


    With this bloody shield, it has successfully resisted the roaring attack.


    For a time, under this powerful momentum, there were only four people who could barely stand.


    They are blood ghost, ye Yun, and two black people.


    Teng!


    The bloody coffin was finally completely opened.


    A thin and short man climbed out of the coffin.


    The young master of the blood scorpion killer association has always been a dragon without a tail.


    So no one here has really seen this little Lord.


    Now I''m really surprised to see you for the first time.


    In the impression, the image of Prince Pianpian did not appear, but an old man who looked extremely old.


    The little Lord not only looks very old, but also trembles when he takes action.


    "Cough..."


    When he climbed out of the coffin, the little Lord coughed again.


    The sound of coughing sounded as if it came from someone who had been buried in the soil.


    "Some interesting blood gas!"


    The old and young master ignored others and fixed his eyes on the blood ghost.


    The old and young masters have practiced the skill of blood attribute since childhood, and have deep attainments in this regard.


    All along, old and young masters boast that they are the first person with blood attribute in the whole small world.


    But now after seeing the blood gas erupted by the blood ghost, the shock in my heart can''t be concealed.


    Because he judged that if the blood gas erupted, the blood gas erupted by the blood ghost would be much higher.


    It was only because his cultivation was higher than that of the blood ghost that he was able to suppress the blood gas of the blood ghost.


    The blood ghost didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were full of dignity.


    At the next moment, the old and young masters directly shot.


    In the thin hands of the old and young masters, there is rich and extreme blood gas.


    With the continuous condensation of blood, the air in the whole temple square became restless.


    "I''ll try to stop this guy later. You take the opportunity to escape!"


    The blood ghost couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    The blood ghost''s eyes are full of unprecedented solemnity.


    In fact, the energy in the blood condensed by the old and young Lord is too terrible.


    The blood ghost even judged that it was less than 10% possible that he could block the attack.


    And with the passage of time, the blood gas in the hands of old and young masters is still becoming more and more terrible.


    Although the blood ghost has climbed out of the bloody coffin, his body is still above the coffin.


    As for the ten coffin carrying killers whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the half emperor and ten levels, their faces are full of irrecoverable pride.


    It seems that it is not the old and young masters who have gathered to attack against the sky and will soon blind everyone, but them.


    Ten of them have carried coffins for many years, so they have been used to seeing all kinds of forced scenes of old and young masters.


    But every time I witness, my heart is still very excited and excited.


    When the old and young masters are all hands and eyes, they must be extraordinary. Their reputation is widely spread in the whole world.


    And the ten of them are the coffin bearers appointed by the old and young Lord!


    Soon, however, the proud sneer on the faces of the ten coffin bearers disappeared.


    They felt an unprecedented pain in their bodies.


    The pain comes from their chest position.


    When they fixed their eyes, they were not only stunned.


    Their chest was pierced directly by blood gas.


    The place that belonged to the heart was empty.


    Who is it?


    Ten coffin bearers were extremely depressed.


    They used their last strength to look in the direction of the old and young masters, and could not help but be shocked to the extreme.


    Today, old and young masters still stand in the air.


    However, in the hands of the old and young masters, the blood and Qi that is terrible to the extreme no longer exists.


    Around the body of the old and young Lord, there are ten bleeding hearts that can''t stop rotating.


    Could it be that the old and young masters just took out the hearts of their ten coffin bearers


    Bang Bang


    After a violent shaking, ten coffin bearers who had no heart fell to the ground one after another.


    "Why?"


    One of the more tenacious coffin bearers stared at the old and young Lord at the last moment of his life.


    However, he died before the young Lord answered.


    Ten coffin bearers who have carried the coffin for the old and young Lord for many years, are loyal to the old and young Lord, and can be called the mainstay of the blood scorpion killer club. Today, all died in the hands of the old and young Lord inexplicably.


    They don''t understand why the little Lord killed them directly until they die.


    They have worked hard for so many years, even if they have no credit.


    In fact, there were more than ten coffin bearers. Even the people present were full of doubts.


    In particular, Emperor Zi and Yunyou are cold both physically and mentally.


    Even they met Shaozhu real person for the first time.


    They just recognized the little Lord from the blood coffin.


    It is said that the young Lord is moody and bloodthirsty.


    But they didn''t expect that the young Lord would kill ten coffin bearers if he disagreed.


    The young Lord even killed ten coffin bearers, so it''s normal to kill them both.


    Thinking of this, their body and mind became colder and colder, and even began to tremble.


    However, the little Lord obviously didn''t pay attention to them. He still focused on the blood ghost.


    "Do you know why I killed ten of them?"


    The old and young Lord asked the blood ghost calmly.


    Between the words, there was a terrible burst of blood, and the whole temple square was wrapped up again.


    No one dared to try to break the bloody package and escape.


    They all know that this is definitely an act of death.


    And this kind of blood color package is very similar to the blood color wall. Even half a person can''t break it, not to mention them?


    Between the words of the old and young Lord, his right hand stretched out, and one of his bleeding heart fell into his hand.


    "I don''t know. Besides, I don''t want to know!"


    The blood ghost''s humble answer.


    "There are some things you don''t want to know. Now the little Lord will tell you that the reason why I killed them is to taste their hearts!"


    Between the words of the old and the young, his mouth changed directly.


    His mouth became so big that it tore directly into his cheek.

 Chapter 1505

    Next, under everyone''s scalp numbness, the old and young Lord ate the heart directly.


    Then, the sound of wanton chewing kept ringing.


    This scene made almost everyone vomit.


    Eat the heart?


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of the yecha gate.


    The sect that has met in the four territories and likes to eat other people''s hearts.


    Among them, ye Yun also killed several yecha of yecha gate.


    I didn''t expect that this blood scorpion killer would be a little Lord, and he also has the habit of eating other people''s hearts.


    "The hearts of these people are really good, and after eating, it is still helpful for the improvement of my cultivation!"


    The old and young Lord then opened his mouth and ate a heart again between his words.


    That''s right. With the old and young Lord constantly taking these hearts, we can clearly feel that the momentum on his body has become stronger.


    This made the emperor suddenly remember that no wonder it was always rumored that the little Lord had a wonderful hobby and liked to choose some people with strong cultivation to his residence.


    And these people never came out again.


    It turned out that they had been eaten by the old and young masters.


    "Another very important reason is that with you, I don''t need these ten coffin bearers anymore!"


    Ten hearts were soon eaten by the old and young, he continued.


    Between words, the eyes of the old and young Lord looking at the blood ghost have become more and more greedy.


    "Give me your skill, and follow me around and be my coffin bearer after taking a bloody oath."


    Seeing the blood ghost, the old and young Lord said more bluntly.


    In this regard, the blood ghost just spit out four words almost word by word: "delusion!"


    The tone of disdain made the old and young Lord subconsciously frown.


    "That''s unwillingness? But it doesn''t matter, because some things can''t be unwillingness if you say you don''t want!"


    Between the words of the old and young masters, they even shot directly.


    Blood gas, a completely destructive way, roared towards the blood ghost.


    "Come on, let''s stop the madman!"


    The blood ghost also shot, but he didn''t shoot at the old and young master.


    But to the bloody package created by the old and young Lord and covering the whole temple square.


    Just like the bloody palm of the essence, the bottom of the full strength is to barely punch out a small hole in the bloody package.


    The body of the blood ghost stood in front of Ye Yun.


    It was as like as two peas in the sun and moon.


    Ye Yun did not leave.


    Since he was in the misty forest, ye Yun has regarded the blood ghost as his brother.


    At the most critical moment now, how could ye Yun leave his brother and escape by himself.


    "It''s impossible for me to fight against the little Lord. I can only hope to the blood ghost whose cultivation is slightly inferior to the little Lord!"


    Ye Yun thought so, actually thinking about how to help the blood ghost.


    Ye Yun just thought of the power of the five elements.


    If we can combine the three attributes of the other three sword souls with the two attributes of water and fire from Shuimiao sword soul and Huoyan sword soul, we can brew the power of the five elements.


    As long as the power of the five elements is temporarily stationed in the blood ghost''s body, it is possible to promote the blood ghost to break out a more powerful attack.


    Shuimiao sword soul and Huoyan sword soul have been following Ye Yun for a long time. Of course, ye Yun can enjoy it.


    However, the other three sword souls are still difficult to use.


    Moreover, there seems to be no time now.


    The attack of the old and young masters is sweeping towards the blood ghost with the wind and clouds.


    The blood ghost waved hundreds of palms in a row.


    In the blink of an eye, these hundreds of palm prints have wandered around the blood ghost''s body, forming an indestructible shield.


    When a bloody attack encounters a bloody defense.


    Suddenly, the blood was all over the sky!


    Obviously, even if the blood gas is higher, the cultivation of the person who emits the blood gas still occupies a dominant position.


    The defense of blood ghost, which is composed of hundreds of bloody palms, is directly disintegrated.


    Then, the blood gas hit the huge body of the blood ghost.


    Tengteng


    The blood ghost''s huge body began to retreat unstoppably.


    The blood of the big mouth surged out of the mouth of the blood ghost.


    After retreating more than ten steps in a row, the blood ghost''s body didn''t stop and squatted directly on the ground.


    The old and young master gently stepped into the air, and suddenly came not far from the blood ghost.


    "Now that we understand the strength gap between the two of us, can we make a new choice?"


    The old and young Lord said calmly.


    The big hand waved between the words, and the hole torn by the blood ghost''s full attack just now closed again.


    Bang Bang


    Several guys who rushed to the front and were going to escape through that hole seemed to hit the iron wall directly.


    Then he fell heavily to the ground.


    Not only did he fail to escape as he wished, but now he hit a man with broken head and blood, and there was no one.


    The blood ghost tried to get up from the ground.


    But he felt that his huge body seemed to be pressed onto a 100000 foot peak, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "If you don''t answer me, it seems that your lesson is not enough. That''s good!"


    Between the words of the old and the young, more blood gas broke out in the body.


    These blood gas, like a burst of precipitation, out of control.


    Almost just for an instant, the blood gas completely covered the blood ghost''s body.


    Suddenly greater pressure swept towards the blood ghost. Originally, the blood ghost felt that he was only pressing a ten thousand mountain, but now he felt that he was pressing at least two.


    Blood ghost, let alone trying to get up from the ground, now even feels that it is very difficult to breathe.


    "If you continue to resist tenaciously, I don''t mind directly oppressing you into a pool of real meat mud. On the contrary, if you are willing to be my coffin bearer, you will be lucky to witness the infinite scenery of my little Lord with me from now on!"


    After a pause, the old and young master then said, "even if the young master is in a good mood in the future, he can give you some advice on the skills. In short, you can have unlimited future only by following the young master!"


    In this regard, the blood ghost just spits at the old and young masters.


    The blood ghost''s body is a hundred times higher than that of a normal person, and his spitting is also very terrible.


    Although it''s not easy to drown a person directly, it''s still very casual to bring a shower to a person.


    However, although the old and young master looks very old and walks shakily, his body method speed is extremely fast.

 Chapter 1506

    The old and young Lord dodged at will.


    "It seems that you really toast and don''t drink. Now I''ll let you know what life is better than death!"


    Between the words of the old and the young, more powerful blood gas erupted in the body.


    These blood gas seemed to have eyes and rushed towards the blood ghost very quickly.


    With this, the pressure on the blood ghost''s body is certainly more terrible.


    Even, the blood ghost felt that what was pressing on his body was not a two mountain peak, but a whole mountain range.


    Ye Yun is also anxious.


    Despite repeated efforts, Jin Xin''s sword soul, Tu Yao''s sword soul and Mu Sen''s sword soul have no reaction at all.


    This situation is what ye Yun has long guessed, and it is also the most speechless.


    "It seems that there will be time in the future. We must teach these three sword souls a lesson and let them understand that they are the absolute master in their own bodies. But now this moment is about life and death!"


    Ye Yun was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Subconsciously looked at the blood ghost and saw that the blood ghost kept pouring out of the corners of his mouth under the strong blood pressure.


    According to the current trend, blood ghosts may die soon.


    "Three of the sword souls can''t be moved and can''t play the power of the five elements. It seems that the next thing is to explode!"


    Ye Yun thought so.


    Rather than being killed by the old and young masters, it''s better to fight a fish dead net.


    Besides, ye Yunjian''s mind does not disperse and his body does not die.


    But in this case, others may die in self explosion.


    In addition, even if ye Yun greatly mobilized the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul and the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul, it is almost impossible to kill the old and young masters in self explosion.


    Indeed, the cultivation of old and young masters is too high!


    Click, click!


    At this moment, a very penetrating sound of fracture suddenly sounded.


    Like the footsteps of death, it stimulates everyone''s eardrums.


    It is the bone in the huge body of the blood ghost. Under the pressure of the old and young masters, it has begun to break.


    There is no time to hesitate!


    Ye Yun is ready.


    If it hadn''t been for a strong breath, ye Yun would have exploded.


    Ye Yun''s mental level is very high. At the same time, his perception is certainly amazing.


    He had already felt that this powerful and incomparable breath was even stronger than the momentum erupted from the old and young Lord''s body.


    And it came from outside the temple square.


    This powerful breath quickly spread towards the direction of the temple square.


    And soon, everyone felt it.


    It''s so strong and rebellious!


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it that a stronger strong man has come?


    Everyone, including Ye Yun, was amazed in his heart.


    Soon, this idea has been confirmed.


    The bloody package, which was sent out by the old and young Lord and successfully covered the whole temple square, collapsed directly under the powerful momentum.


    There is no slightest suspense, incomparably clean!


    Similarly, there was no suspense at all. This powerful momentum completely defeated the blood that originally belonged to the old and young masters in the temple square.


    "If you can create such a strong momentum, look at the whole little thousand world. In addition to the old man, there are only those two existing, but those two existing have an agreement with my old man and won''t easily interfere in the affairs of our blood scorpion killer!"


    The old and young masters were shocked and their hearts were full of strong doubts.


    Everyone is numb, quietly waiting for the arrival of the existence that can definitely stand at the peak of the little thousand world.


    This kind of character is so powerful that it can decide the life and death of everyone present.


    Even the old and young masters stopped their actions.


    Then he didn''t know where the strong existence was. He just pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know whether the emperor or xuanlao is coming?"


    In the eyes of the old and young masters, there are only three people in the whole world who can break out such a terrible momentum.


    One is the iron blood emperor of the iron blood imperial dynasty, and the other is the xuanlao who sees the Dragon without the tail.


    Another is the general president of the blood scorpion killer Association, which is the father of the old and young masters.


    Of course, the president can rule it out directly.


    The old and young Lord knows that his father is now closed. He will never leave the pass unless it is related to the life and death of the blood scorpion killer.


    It''s amazing that the old and young masters can take part in such a small thing here today.


    However, the old and young masters doubt that it seems unreasonable if they are really iron emperor or xuanlao.


    Xuanlao has a weak character, and the Dragon sees the first but not the end. He is a model of hanging high regardless of himself.


    Although xuanlao must be able to sweep everything if he wants to make a move.


    However, xuanlao is only a passer-by everywhere. Even if he meets another vicious villain, he will never make a move.


    As for the iron emperor, as long as the blood scorpion killer doesn''t fool around in the iron Empire, the iron emperor certainly won''t feel free to help when he sees injustice.


    Therefore, the old and young Lord regretted after asking what he said just now.


    However, before the old and young masters continued to ask questions, more powerful momentum rushed over.


    This is an unparalleled black gas, spreading directly from tens of thousands of feet high.


    Today is a gloomy day.


    However, with the crack of the big array here, the gloom is no longer there.


    But now, with the arrival of the black gas, the place into the eye has become a dark place.


    The sky seems to be directly covered by a piece of black cloth.


    Not only the whole temple square, the whole palace, the whole King City.


    Even the whole Da Zhou Dynasty soon fell into an unprecedented darkness.


    However, all the people present were powerful monks. Even in the darkness like pouring ink, they could clearly see each other.


    With the spirit!


    The higher the mental power, the stronger the perception.


    Just like Ye Yun now, although he fell into this dark and incomparable darkness.


    But after the release of spiritual power, it is no different from in the daytime.


    "Such terrible black Qi strengthened my guess. It''s not the old man, the iron emperor, or the mysterious old man. But who will it be except the three of them? Is it a passing power outside the little thousand world?"


    The old and young masters are extremely confused.


    Everyone else is also very confused.


    It''s Ye Yun, who has a guess in his heart.

 Chapter 1507

    This kind of black gas is familiar to all.


    Moreover, it began to spread from the southeast.


    The southeast is where the 23rd main city is located.


    Under the stone platform of the 23rd main city, there is a great emperor.


    Devil!


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the name.


    Soon, facts also confirmed Ye Yun''s conjecture.


    A figure fell from the sky.


    It belongs to the body of the devil emperor in the coffin.


    It seems that the sea emperor, or more accurately, the soul of the devil emperor, has successfully revived the body.


    Unfortunately, although the demon emperor is resurrected now, there is a big gap between his cultivation and that before his death.


    However, at least there is no problem in the small world.


    Moreover, the demon emperor has just resurrected, and the next period of time will be a period of soaring cultivation.


    After the arrival of the demon emperor, his eyes also focused on Ye Yun.


    This shocked everyone to the extreme.


    Xindao, is this tough existence also looking for ye Yun?


    Soon, this conjecture was confirmed.


    Because the devil emperor has said to Ye Yun, "fortunately, you are still alive, otherwise you don''t even have a chance to repay human feelings!"


    In the 23rd main city, ye Yun helped the devil''s soul open the coffin sealed with the devil''s body.


    At that time, the demon emperor''s soul promised Ye Yun that he owed Ye Yun a favor.


    In fact, what ye Yun didn''t even notice was that the soul of the demon emperor secretly made a mark on Ye Yun''s body.


    Exactly, it''s a tracking mark.


    So now that the demon emperor has just resurrected, he can rely on this mark to find Ye Yun.


    Fortunately, the demon emperor was resurrected at this time, otherwise ye Yun would be in danger today.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    It is said that the demon emperor is a great devil who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Even, many people have equated the word "devil" with the word "evil".


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, at least the demon emperor is a person who keeps his promise.


    At the bottom of the 23rd main city, the demon emperor''s soul promised Ye Yun that he would give ye Yun a chance as long as he opened the coffin.


    As a result, he did it. He not only gave Ye Yun the largest purple exquisite lantern, but also gave Ye Yun a small part of Diyuan.


    Even, he promised to owe Ye Yun a favor.


    Now he really came to repay this favor.


    Although Ye Yun is now just a very weak mole ant in front of him.


    The words of the devil emperor made the blood ghost, the two blacks, Xiao Dong, Jiangnan and others breathe a sigh of relief.


    Such a powerful existence does not seem to be an enemy.


    On the contrary, Yun you, the emperor, and even the old and young masters all looked gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the demon emperor came, his eyes swept through the crowd.


    "A bunch of junk!"


    Finally, the devil didn''t forget to give a bad comment.


    Everyone present was a wonderful person.


    Not to mention the old and young masters, the blood emperor, the big and small blacks, and the half man.


    Xiao Dong alone, Jiang Ling and others are incomparably extraordinary.


    Now, in the mouth of the demon emperor, it''s all rubbish.


    Of course, there are exaggerations.


    However, when you think about it, the demon emperor was also a big man who stirred up the situation in the whole sky and continent.


    Once the sea is hard to water


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be your friend. I didn''t know it in advance. It''s the so-called ignorance. I''ll leave here now and promise not to trouble him again in the future."


    The old and young Lord has said.


    Although he is extremely arrogant, he still knows that some people can''t afford to offend.


    Like the demon emperor now.


    In front of others, he can be Lao Tzu, but in front of the devil emperor, he must be a grandson.


    With the appearance of the devil emperor, he knew that he had no hope of killing Ye Yun and others.


    He was polite and ready to leave.


    But I felt that my legs couldn''t move at all.


    Among all the people present, the demon emperor was the only one who could make the old and young master unable to move his legs at all.


    Therefore, the old and young Lord subconsciously looked at the demon emperor.


    "So you want to go?"


    There was no joy or anger in the devil''s tone, but in the ears of the old and young Lord, it was like hearing the voice of death, directly from head to foot.


    The old and young Lord''s forehead has been covered with cold sweat.


    Especially at this time, there seems to be a momentum volatilizing from the demon emperor''s body.


    Even make the old and the young feel that the feeling of being oppressed is more terrible than when facing their own old men.


    Although, the devil is not necessarily more terrible than the old man.


    But the once demon emperor, after all, can be counted in the whole firmament.


    "As the saying goes, I have to forgive people and forgive people. I''m the young master of the blood scorpion killer Association. Our blood scorpion killer association is also the top absolute power in the Xiaoqian world. It''s better not to offend. After all, it''s inappropriate for even the most powerful people to make too many enemies."


    The words of the old and young Lord were interrupted by the demon emperor.


    "Cut the crap. What are you trying to express?"


    The devil''s face became a little cold.


    With the change of the devil''s face, the temperature around seemed to decrease a lot.


    This is the power of supreme power.


    When he laughs happily, the temperature will rise around him.


    On the contrary, when he is unhappy, the surrounding temperature will drop!


    "What I want to say is that my little Lord is also a famous figure in Xiaoqian world. Besides, there is the whole blood scorpion killer behind him, so I hope you can look at my face. Let''s forget today''s things. Shall we not offend the river in the future?"


    Old and young subjects have long openings.


    However, the demon emperor shook his head without hesitation.


    Then, with a disdain on his face, he said, "well water doesn''t invade the river? Which onion are you? Are you qualified?"


    The demon emperor finished his words, even directly.


    Pop!


    A crisp noise rose abruptly.


    The devil emperor slapped the old and young Lord to the ground without hesitation.


    On the body and cheeks of the old and young Lord, a large area of redness and swelling appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The young master of the blood scorpion killer club was slapped in the face?


    This is really a very powerful thing. Once it is spread, it will become the first event in the whole little world.


    On the ground, the old and young Lord''s face also quickly darkened.


    He is the son of the general president of the blood scorpion killer Association. After his birth, his special physique has doomed him to be extraordinary.


    In everyone''s eyes, he grew up with a golden key.


    This is the first time he has been beaten since he was a child.


    And, still in public, directly hit the face!


    A man can bend and stretch, and a good man can be soft and hard!


    The old and young Lord kept saying this sentence in his heart.

 Chapter 1508

    He repressed the anger in his heart.


    He quietly felt out a large bloody jade pendant from his pocket.


    However, after hesitation, it was not directly crushed.


    He got up from the ground with some shaking, and then said, "my father is at least as good as your cultivation, and he is also the general president of the blood scorpion killer Association. Standing in one of the three top powers in the whole little thousand world, even if you don''t see my face first, won''t you give my father''s face?"


    Just after standing firm, the old and young Lord then opened his mouth.


    This identity background is already extremely huge.


    At least in the eyes of everyone else present, it is definitely the biggest background of Xiaoqian world.


    Pop!


    However, at the next moment, a terrible crisp sound suddenly sounded again.


    It''s the old and young Lord who gets slapped again.


    And this time, the body of the old and young Lord flew out directly under the slap of the demon emperor.


    Even the body was like a broken kite, flying tens of meters away.


    Bang!


    The thin body of the old and young Lord directly fell to the ground.


    Blood, like a fountain, surged out of the mouth of the old and young masters.


    Even in this crazy gushing blood, there are at least ten teeth.


    "Your father, which onion is it?"


    The demon emperor stepped out in one step, directly across a distance of more than ten meters, and then came to the old and young Lord.


    Facing the old and young Lord on the ground, who is struggling to get up, he said calmly.


    Demon emperor, even the face of the general president of the blood scorpion killer association?


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Everyone''s eyes to the demon emperor have been full of admiration.


    The strong are always respected!


    And now the demon emperor is the most powerful here!


    "What do you want?"


    The bloody jade pendant has been held by the old and young Lord again.


    He asked the devil angrily.


    In the view of the old and young masters, with the arrival of the devil emperor, it is quite good that they can take the initiative to say that the well water will not invade the river in the future.


    But the devil was not satisfied at all.


    It''s just two slaps to doubt your life. Now it seems that you still don''t give up.


    What is this?


    Do you really want to invite your father out and stage a life and death war?


    "The Emperor owes Ye Yun a favor. Since he has decided to repay this favor today, he must completely solve all ye Yun''s troubles."


    The devil said slowly, but his tone was unspeakable dignified.


    The trouble is completely solved?


    This sentence made the old and young master''s face change sharply, and his heart was subconsciously full of fear.


    The old and young Lord subconsciously looked at the devil, and then saw the killing intention from the devil''s eyes.


    At the next moment, the old and young Lord did not hesitate to crush the bloody jade pendant in his hand.


    "If my father wasn''t closing the door now, I would have crushed the jade pendant and informed him. Well, now that you are immortal, my father will come soon. Next, you will understand that the reason why our blood scorpion killer can stand in the small world for so many years is because my father holds the sun, moon and stars, so you sit and wait for death "Come!"


    Old and young masters are also completely open-minded.


    When he said this, he was not deliberately bluffing, but expounding an indisputable fact.


    In the little thousand world, the blood scorpion killer has never been afraid of anyone.


    "It''s just what I want. You blood scorpion killers will dare to deal with Ye Yun. Today, I was going to kill you first, and then kill the headquarters of your blood scorpion killers, and kill all the killers of your blood scorpion killers!"


    The devil said slowly, and his tone was also explaining an indisputable fact.


    The demon emperor loves killing. In his last life, he disagreed with each other, and even slaughtered millions of creatures in one breath.


    And the demon emperor has always been fearless.


    Although there is a huge gap between cultivation and the previous life after the resurrection of the demon emperor.


    But it doesn''t affect the great ambition of the demon emperor to sweep all directions!


    Aren''t you blood scorpion killers going to deal with Ye Yun?


    So today, I''ll let you blood scorpion killer be removed from the small world.


    The devil didn''t talk nonsense. When he stepped out, his right foot was already on the chest of the old and young Lord.


    The action of the devil made everyone stare with shocked eyes.


    As for the old and young masters, the panic in my heart reached the extreme in an instant.


    Just now, the demon emperor said he wanted to kill all, just talking.


    Is it time to really put it into action?


    "Wait, did you really decide to kill the fish and break the net?"


    Perhaps because of the panic in my heart, the voices of the old and young masters have become incomparably trembling.


    In this regard, the devil emperor''s face was even more disdainful: "fish die and nets break? Just because you blood scorpion killers will also have this capital?"


    At the end of his words, the demon emperor suddenly forced his right foot on the little Lord''s chest.


    Click!


    A penetrating voice suddenly sounded.


    It was the devil''s right foot that suddenly crushed all the little Lord''s ribs.


    Then it directly crushed the body and heart of the old and young Lord!


    Weng!


    Almost everyone present felt that their heads were blank.


    The little Lord of the blood scorpion killer club, died directly?


    This is really the biggest thing in the whole little thousand world in recent years.


    It''s even hard for people to imagine whether the president of the blood scorpion killer Association will go crazy directly after he knows this thing.


    Old and young Lord, even the heart was directly trampled by the demon emperor.


    Of course it''s already dead. You can''t die anymore.


    On the surface, at least.


    Now the old and young masters are staring at death.


    However, the devil suddenly sneered.


    "In front of the emperor, do you want to play some small tricks?"


    The devil waved gently.


    The terrible black breath roared towards one of the directions.


    The black forms a huge claw.


    This claw successfully caught back a transparent man.


    This transparent man is the soul of the old and young Lord.


    It turns out that the old and young Lord has just pulled his soul away from his body.


    As long as his soul can escape, he can occupy a body again in the future.


    Although all aspects such as cultivation will be greatly reduced, at least my life will be saved.


    This means, the old and young masters think they do it quietly and extremely wonderful.


    Unexpectedly, he was directly discovered by the demon emperor.


    And under the wave of the demon emperor, his soul was directly captured like a chick.

 Chapter 1509

    "Do you really want to kill them like this?"


    Belonging to the soul of the old and young masters, the sadness and anger in the heart has reached the extreme.


    Of course, in addition to grief and anger, there is a deep panic that can''t be hidden.


    The old and young Lord killed countless people, but when he faced death, he was more frightened than anyone.


    "I don''t like to repeat what the emperor said a second time!"


    Between the words of the devil emperor, he urged the black claw to directly crush the soul of the old and young Lord.


    This time, the old and young masters are the real gods and spirits, and they are powerless to return to heaven!


    At this moment, tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Boom!


    A great roar suddenly sounded.


    It was a huge mountain below that could hardly be seen at a glance. It was smashed in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of mountains with tens of thousands of feet collapsed at this moment.


    Among them, millions of mysterious beasts were killed in this roar.


    All this was caused by a handsome man who looked about twenty years old in the air.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the eyes of this handsome man are full of weather beaten vicissitudes.


    These eyes do not seem to belong to a young man, but to an old man.


    At this moment, in the eyes of this handsome man, it is like being stained with blood, incomparable blood red.


    "My only son is dead? Or are all the gods and souls gone!"


    The handsome man''s handsome cheeks quickly darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally even blackened.


    Perhaps because of excessive anger, his body kept shaking.


    The powerful and incomparable mysterious Qi surged out of his body again, breaking all the air hundreds of miles around.


    "No matter who dares to kill my son, I will make them regret today. It seems that Xiaoqian world has been silent for so many years. It is going to stage a war once in a century!"


    The handsome man spoke with hate.


    This person is the general president of the blood scorpion killer Association, that is, the father of the old and young Lord, blood heaven and earth.


    Although he is the father of the old and young Lord, he looks more like the son or even grandson of the old and young Lord.


    Because his practice is just the opposite of the old and young masters.


    If the cultivation of the old and young masters can promote their own rapid aging.


    Then the skill of blood world cultivation can promote him to rejuvenate.


    Now, just halfway through the cultivation of the blood world, he looks like a handsome man of 20 years old.


    Once the blood world cultivates the skill to a great success, it is really possible to become a little child.


    In his opinion, almost only those two people can kill their sons in the whole little world.


    One is xuanlao, the other is the iron emperor.


    Xuanlao''s words are impossible.


    Then there is only the iron emperor left.


    The iron blood emperor is the emperor of the iron blood imperial dynasty. He has countless capable and powerful generals under his command. He is known as the first person in the small thousand world.


    On weekdays, the blood world will not take the initiative to provoke the iron emperor.


    But now, the blood world is ready to go out.


    Don''t hesitate to launch the whole blood scorpion killer to fight the iron emperor.


    In fact, just now, the blood world has issued the strongest convening order of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    In Xiaoqian world, the top killers of all blood scorpion killers received the signal and went towards the King City of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the blood world, the iron emperor must be in the King City of the Zhou Dynasty.


    With your full strength, plus all the elite power of the whole blood scorpion killer, you may not be able to keep the iron emperor there forever.


    Between the words of the blood world, the body almost turned into a blood Aurora, whistling in the direction of the King City of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Along the way, the air was completely burned.


    Whoosh


    The violent sound of the wind kept ringing, almost deafening.


    Everyone along the way was shocked.


    They really can''t imagine what the red light is. It''s so terrible.


    Entering the territory of the Zhou Dynasty, the red light is even more dazzling.


    Because just now, with the advent of the demon emperor, the whole Zhou dynasty fell into darkness.


    Originally, the surprise in the hearts of the people of the great Zhou Dynasty has reached the extreme.


    They did not understand what had happened and why the day had become dark.


    Almost everyone went out of the house and looked at the sky.


    In their hearts, they were filled with indelible shock. They looked at the dark sky as if they were numb.


    Now, there is a red light, almost like lightning.


    The speed is so fast that it is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    But after the red light flew by, it directly penetrated the darkness.


    The next moment, a strange scene appeared.


    The area penetrated by the red light, the darkness is not there.


    Only in this area penetrated by the red light, the darkness is not there, and other places are still dark.


    "The red light is in the direction of the King City. It seems that something big is going to happen in the King City today!"


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, countless experienced elders were lamenting.


    At the same time, many people rushed towards the King City with a lively attitude.


    However, the real wise man did not go in the direction of the King City at all.


    They understand that only those who stand at the peak of Xiaoqian world can cause such power.


    And it is clear that they are likely to be fighting.


    The battle between people at this level fluctuates greatly, and the onlookers are likely to be affected, and then they will perish unconsciously.


    Of course, there are two wise men who are not afraid of these.


    One of them was originally in a flaming lake.


    It is not so much the water of a lake as the magma of a lake.


    And this is not a simple magma, but a magma with the most fiery properties.


    Ordinary people, let alone close to the flaming lake, are likely to be directly melted by the hot breath from the flaming lake even when they are hundreds of meters away.


    But now, in the fiery lake, there is an old man naked and bathing in the hottest magma.


    "Comfortable, it''s so comfortable!"


    Enjoy the old man''s face.


    But at a certain moment, he suddenly frowned.


    In the next moment, his body had appeared tens of thousands of feet high in the sky.


    He also wore simple but clean clothes.


    His eyes, even emitting golden light, shot in one direction.


    This direction is the direction of the King City of the Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1510

    "This kind of fluctuation? Is it that the two old things of blood heaven and earth and iron blood emperor have done it?"


    The old man muttered to himself, and his face suddenly became interested.


    Then the next moment, his body turned into golden light and roared towards the King City of the Zhou Dynasty.


    meanwhile.


    Iron blood Dynasty, iron blood palace.


    This is a huge and magnificent building that is shocking enough for half a life at a glance.


    It is so luxurious that it can almost blind people''s eyes.


    More importantly, the building is suspended in mid air.


    Like a castle in the air!


    At this moment, a dignified old man in the building suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    "Is there such a terrible agitation in the southeast?"


    The old man in yellow robes was full of doubts on his face.


    In his impression, Xuan Lao doesn''t seem to be a person who will conflict with others.


    He really couldn''t understand why xuanlao fought with the blood world this time.


    And it seems that the battle position is still the position of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "It''s interesting. This good play is worth going to see!"


    The next moment, in this castle in the air, there is no trace of the old man in yellow robe.


    At this moment, the great Zhou Dynasty is in the King City.


    "It seems that I don''t have to take the initiative to find it. They have taken the initiative to seek death!"


    The demon emperor suddenly looked at the sky and seemed to be talking to himself.


    It''s been repressed for a hundred years. Just kill it today!


    Everyone present also felt abnormal.


    It seems that in the air, it suddenly becomes incomparable.


    Danger is everywhere. It may trigger at any time.


    And now the tranquility is the tranquility before the storm!


    Suddenly, the demon emperor shot.


    He just flicked his fingers, and the black dark Qi appeared like a sharp sword, pierced the sky and roared in several directions.


    Bang Bang


    Several heavy muffled sounds suddenly sounded.


    Then, a dozen figures fell from the darkness in the air, and their bodies were pierced directly.


    They wear different clothes, and each one looks like ordinary ordinary people.


    It''s hard to imagine that they have such superb cultivation that they can hide in the dark without being noticed.


    "When they died, a blood scorpion mark appeared on their necks. Obviously, they should all be killers in the blood scorpion killer club!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Just now, the blood world has sent a signal to the top killers of all blood scorpion killers to gather in the King City.


    These dozen killers are the top killers lurking in the Zhou Dynasty.


    In general, they are just ordinary people.


    Only when the blood world calls in person will they wake up and change from ordinary people to killers.


    Now, after they arrived, they were just lurking.


    Then, wait for the arrival of blood world and more top killers.


    But I never thought that the insight of the demon emperor was so strong that they all fell.


    After killing more than a dozen top killers, the dignified color on the devil''s face became more dignified.


    "Finally, there is a figure with some weight. Next, maybe we can fight well!"


    The demon emperor said slowly, and his face was full of war.


    Weng!


    In the temple square, everyone''s head was almost blank.


    Since the arrival of the devil emperor, he has been an absolute strong master.


    Everything, in front of him, is a mole ant!


    Now, who can make him say that he has weight?


    Suddenly, people thought of the blood scorpion killer will always grow blood world.


    Indeed, the next hard drink has spread.


    "Who dares to kill my son?"


    This voice, like a long arrow that can tear everything apart, swept towards the people with unspeakable terror and hostility.


    Just a sound has caused the whole temple square to fall.


    Even the man who barely stood up trembled subconsciously under the sweeping sound.


    It must be the world of blood!


    Everyone present was filled with expectations.


    After all, the general president of the blood scorpion killer association is much better than the little Lord.


    It''s enough for them to see one side today for the rest of their lives.


    The next moment, no accident, a figure has appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    However, this figure surprised almost everyone.


    Indeed, this figure looks too young.


    No, this is the world of blood, isn''t it?


    Many people don''t believe it.


    But judging from the momentum of this handsome man, it should be the world of blood!


    After the arrival of the blood world, he saw his son''s body at a glance.


    Even the heart was crushed!


    And the gods and souls are all gone!


    This made the blood world a pair of eyes that seemed to be blood stained, and almost flames sprayed out.


    In turn, the blood world looked at the demon emperor again.


    He has sensed that there are many people with good accomplishments, but the only one who can kill his son can be the demon emperor.


    "It''s not xuanlao, nor is it an iron emperor. When did Xiaoqian world emerge such a powerful existence?"


    The blood world couldn''t help muttering.


    On his face, the blood world was extremely cold and said, "you killed my son?"


    Strangely, the blood world at this time was a little calm.


    If not for the killing intention in the eyes of the blood world, which is still growing stronger with the passage of time, it is difficult to imagine that the anger in his heart is already overwhelming.


    "If your son is the garbage on the ground, then it''s right. I killed him!"


    After a pause, the demon emperor continued: "in addition, the emperor has always been kind-hearted. Since you are here, the emperor certainly doesn''t mind sending you to the hell to reunite with your son!"


    The devil is naturally arrogant.


    Most importantly, the devil has arrogant capital.


    Even in the face of the existence of blood world at the peak of Xiaoqian world.


    "It''s arrogant enough. I don''t care who you are or where you come from. If you dare to kill my son here today, you must pay for your life!"


    In the body of the blood world, there has been a burst of blood gas.


    But strangely, the blood world didn''t rush.


    "It''s ridiculous to meet someone who dares to threaten the emperor as soon as you come out after a hundred years. When the emperor is all powerful, you still wear open crotch pants and play with mud!"


    The devil''s words are not exaggerated at all.

 Chapter 1511

    More than a hundred years ago, the demon emperor was already a famous existence in the whole continent.


    Although the current devil emperor is still much inferior to himself more than 100 years ago.


    But just like a hundred years ago, his dignity can not be infringed at all!


    This moment.


    On the temple square, people''s hearts are full of expectations.


    Even the emperor and Yunyou, who have run out of water and mountains.


    In the battle with Xiao Dong, Yunyou is completely down.


    His body was also badly hurt by Xiao Dong. Now, like the emperor, he collapsed to the ground like mud.


    All Yunyou''s hopes are on the blood world.


    This is just a battle between the blood world and the demon emperor.


    However, the success or failure of the battle is related to the life and death of all people on both sides.


    Cloud right looked at the blood world, full of strong expectations.


    Until, a figure came to him.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun, dressed in white and unspeakable natural and unrestrained, looked down at Yun right.


    Yunyou was very embarrassed and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Give me the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit!"


    Ye Yun looked down at Yunyou and said straight to the point.


    The black-and-white nine turn yin-yang fruit was still tightly held by Yunyou.


    "Give you these nine yin-yang fruits, and will you spare me today?"


    Yun right looked into Ye Yun''s eyes, full of panic.


    Now he almost hopes to get up, not to mention fighting Ye Yun.


    And in front of Ye Yun, there are Xiao Dong, a blood ghost and two blacks.


    Any one of them can kill Yunyou countless times by moving his finger.


    "No!"


    Ye Yun seeks truth from facts.


    Two enemies of life and death, only two results: either you die or I die!


    "In that case, even if I die, I can''t give you these nine yin-yang fruits. I want to wake up the cheap woman Li Xianxian. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Yunyou is also a simple man. He uses his last strength to urge Xuanqi to smash the nine turn yin-yang fruit.


    Shua!


    A sharp sword suddenly appeared.


    It was Ye Yun''s giant black sword that moved.


    Cut off the whole white bone right hand of Yunyou, where I live in jiuzhuan yin-yang fruit, plus more than half of my right arm.


    Although Yunyou''s whole body is full of bones except his head.


    But after the arm was cut off, he still felt the pain through his heart.


    In the howl of Yunyou, ye Yun has picked up half of his severed right arm.


    After ye Yun obtained the nine turn yin-yang fruit, he directly discarded half of his right arm.


    "Now that the nine turn yin-yang fruit is in hand, there is hope for the resurrection of Li Xianxian!"


    Even ye Yun, who is determined, can''t help getting excited.


    "Let me go!"


    On the ground, the cloud right issued a cry.


    For today''s war, he didn''t hesitate to open the body of all demons. He didn''t hesitate to become a human, a ghost or a ghost


    But now, still failed.


    Not lost in cultivation, but lost in God''s will.


    He is unwilling, extremely unwilling!


    "If I lay on the ground today, would you let me go?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    At the same time, the huge black sword in his hand was raised slowly.


    The next moment, the accident did not happen.


    The giant black sword crossed a natural and unrestrained arc and cut off the head of Yunyou''s arrogance for countless years.


    A grudge, accompanied by the rolling of cloud''s right brain away from the body, declared the end!


    "Now that they have arrived, can we fight?"


    The devil suddenly said to the blood world with disdain.


    This word first stunned the blood world and immediately became arrogant.


    The reason why the blood world didn''t shoot directly just now is to wait for the arrival of more top killers of the blood scorpion killer club.


    These top killers can arrange a bloody array in the dark.


    In the blood ghost array, the combat effectiveness of the blood world will be greatly enhanced.


    Originally, the blood world thought all this was very secret.


    But unexpectedly, the demon emperor had already seen through everything.


    What the blood world didn''t expect was that the demon emperor not only saw through, but also quietly waited for the top killers from the blood scorpion killer club to arrange the blood evil array.


    It''s incomparable arrogance!


    Boom!


    A strong vibration suddenly sounded.


    The blood gas rose into the sky and successfully dispersed the black magic gas in the whole temple square.


    Dozens of figures appeared.


    They seem to be scattered, standing casually on the edge of the temple square.


    However, if the points where they stand are connected, it is a huge blood scorpion pattern.


    This powerful Qi was inspired by them after they chanted a spell.


    These blood gas not only dissipated all the black magic gas in the temple square.


    And it is also continuously transmitted to the body of the blood world.


    Battle is already on!


    Fortunately, the bloody Ghost War also has a defense function, otherwise the aftermath of the two men''s battle will be enough to overturn the whole King City.


    At the moment, everyone else is sensible to withdraw from the scope of the war.


    After all, they don''t want to be cannon fodder in the aftermath of the battle.


    Almost muddy disciples, of course, struggled to climb outside.


    Just climbing out of this area, ye Yun came forward again before he had time to relax.


    At the beginning, it was the emperor who killed the sun moon sect.


    Emperor, is the culprit.


    Ye Yun is also the one to kill.


    It''s just that the time to kill the emperor is much earlier than ye Yun''s plan.


    "Ye Yun, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Ye Yun pressing step by step, the emperor was also extremely frightened and subconsciously exclaimed.


    "It''s so stupid as Yunyou. Of course I came to kill you!"


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword has been raised high.


    "You can''t do this. I''m suffering a heavy blow now. You can''t win!"


    The emperor continued to shout.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    "At the beginning, you were so powerful, but you killed our Sun Moon sect. For all people whose accomplishments are much weaker than you, you will win the martial arts?"


    Ye Yun''s question left the emperor speechless.


    "And now I''m just treating him in his own way!"


    Ye Yun raised a huge black sword and fell.


    Directly broke the emperor''s head.


    Whoosh!


    However, at the next moment, what ye Yun didn''t expect was that the emperor''s severed head flew directly into the sky.


    And the flying speed is almost to the extreme.


    Ye Yun quickly waved the huge black sword in his hand.


    Several black sword lights, like eyes, roared towards the sky.


    Unfortunately, the flying speed of that head is too fast to catch up.


    Even almost at the same time, blood light broke out on the blood ghost''s body.

 Chapter 1512

    The blood light flew like a laser, chasing the head in the same direction.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t catch up


    "If you dare to move my disciples, you will die one by one in the future!"


    An angry voice came from the distant sky.


    The voice came from the escaped head, but it didn''t belong to the emperor.


    "This voice... Is the voice of the emperor''s grandfather!"


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that there was a terrible soul on the emperor.


    In the misty forest, the emperor was able to escape because of this soul body.


    This time, it must be this soul body again.


    "Careless, really careless!"


    On one side, the big black also sighed.


    Obviously, he also remembered that the emperor was able to escape his palm in the misty forest because of this soul body.


    "What? You want to run away, too?"


    The blood ghost stepped out and stepped on the ground again.


    Then, without accident, the blood ghost''s right foot began to rub hard again.


    Under his big feet, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling belonging to half a person continued.


    When the blood ghost finally lifted his big feet, the half man almost became a plane.


    "Seeing that the emperor''s soul has been sealed for hundreds of years, his body has been chewed by dogs, and now he has been ravaged by you. For your sake, let go of my cheap life, please!"


    Half a man had begun to ask the blood ghost.


    His life is an unspeakable tragedy.


    But the more tragic is still to come.


    "I''m a man who likes to cut down the roots!"


    Between the blood ghost words, a big hand waved.


    Half a person''s body is directly held in his hand.


    "I''m in good health. Unfortunately, there''s only half a pull left, and the blood can barely be used."


    Looked up and down at half a person, and the blood ghost seemed to be talking to himself.


    Teng!


    At this moment, suddenly there was a white light masterpiece.


    When you look at it, it comes from the little black man.


    "Hahaha, the aura of the ancestor has been completely opened, hahaha..."


    The big black man couldn''t hide his laughter.


    This laughter contains intense excitement and excitement.


    "Well, since these two blacks are friends, it''s better to make them cheap!"


    The blood ghost looked at the little black man who was still bursting out, and said.


    This word immediately made half a person''s heart panic to the extreme.


    "What do you want to do? Let me go quickly. Er, no, I''m willing to follow you in the future, even if I''m your dog. You let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. I won''t blink..."


    Half a man couldn''t help but speak, and his voice trembled with fear.


    However, the blood ghost directly ignored this!


    Then the blood gas in the blood ghost''s hand began to burst out continuously.


    These blood gases are full of bloody gas, but after hitting the blood ghost''s body, it makes the blood ghost''s body burn instantly.


    It''s like those are not blood gas at all, but burning flames.


    "Ah ah..."


    The howl belonging to half a person suddenly sounded and continued.


    The intense burning pain even made half a person unable to say a word of begging for mercy, but they just couldn''t stop crying and howling.


    "It seems interesting. It can last so long without melting. It seems that we need to strengthen our efforts!"


    The blood ghost said solemnly.


    Between the words, the blood gas in the blood ghost''s hand really became stronger.


    At the same time, the raging hot breath has swept in all directions.


    As for the half man who is completely wrapped by these blood gases, the heat he is experiencing is unimaginable.


    Finally, it began to melt.


    Half a person''s body, wrapped in the blood of the blood ghost, began to melt into water.


    Soon, half a person''s whole body melted into a pool of blood.


    These blood water, under the urging of the blood ghost.


    Soon, it had gathered on the head of the little black who had fully opened the halo.


    Although the little black now has completely opened the halo, the white halo did not disperse immediately.


    Even with the passage of time, it is more radiant.


    Now these are blood water, which has been transferred to the little black man''s head by the blood ghost.


    No one understands what the blood ghost is doing, not even the two blacks, big and small.


    However, in their view, the blood ghost is Ye Yun''s friend, that is, his own person. He should not fool around.


    Next, the blood gas of the blood ghost tightly wrapped the pool of blood water dissipated slowly.


    At the same time, like a rain of blood, these blood began to sprinkle on the little black body.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the blood of the supreme power of the imperial rank. It''s worth countless, but now it''s so wasted to be poured directly on the little black!"


    Among the onlookers, an old man sighed directly.


    In his eyes, he couldn''t hide his regret.


    The blood of the supreme power of the imperial rank is extremely precious.


    These blood can not only be slowly refined into the body, so as to improve a person''s physique.


    At the same time, you can also refine weapons and pills. After refining, you can also improve their levels.


    But now it''s absolutely unparalleled to pour water directly on the little black body.


    "No, those are not blood at all, or more accurately, they are not only blood, but fused blood essence!"


    Jiangnan said with a positive face.


    Now Jiangnan has taken a lot of healing pills.


    Although the body is still very weak, but at least standing without the help of others.


    In the eyes of Jiangnan, there are also pitiful things that can not be concealed.


    Finally, I couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a natural thing, it''s a natural thing!"


    But the next moment, the eyes of all the onlookers were dull.


    Because they saw that the blood essence that rained on the little black man successfully passed through the white light around the little black man and came into contact with the dark skin of the little black man.


    It didn''t flow down little black man''s dark skin.


    But, very quickly into the little black body.


    This scene is a little strange.


    And with the passage of time, more blood essence dropped onto the little black body, and then all quickly integrated into the little black body.


    Moreover, while these blood essence continue to integrate into the little black body.


    The little black man''s dark complexion changed and began to change towards white.

 Chapter 1513

    The blood essence continuously dripped towards the little black body and integrated into it.


    When all the blood essence dripped into the little black man''s body, the little black man''s skin was still a little black compared with normal people.


    But compared with him just now, it is too white.


    "These blood essence even made the aura of the ancestor open more thoroughly. It''s really against the sky!"


    The big black man was surprised.


    Instead, he looked at the blood ghost and bowed heavily to express his thanks.


    Boom


    In the blood ghost array, the battle between the devil emperor and the blood world is still going on fiercely.


    Perhaps the aftermath caused by the two people is too terrible, so the top killers who maintain the battle array are all pale, and some corners of their mouths even have blood flowing out.


    Obviously, some of them can''t bear the big battle.


    "Now I give you a chance to decide yourself. I hope you can cherish it!"


    In the blood devil array, the blood world suddenly stopped the action on his hand and said to the demon emperor.


    In this regard, the devil also looked at the blood world, but it seemed to look at a fool.


    "You let me decide?"


    Asked the devil.


    In the battle just now, the demon Emperor didn''t have the upper hand because he was in the blood evil array.


    But at the same time, the demon emperor is definitely not inferior!


    "That''s right. Now it''s in the blood evil array. The blood evil Qi can be continuously input into my body. As long as there are no accidents in the array, I have a continuous input of power. But you are different. Even if you are energetic, you always have light, and that''s when you die!"


    "So now, although we are still close to each other, the result is doomed: I live and you die!"


    The blood world looks positive, as if it is expounding an eternal truth.


    In this regard, the devil just laughed.


    Then, a stronger momentum broke out from the body of the demon emperor.


    At this moment, the ambition on the face of the blood world would no longer exist, but was replaced by an indelible shock.


    It turned out that the demon emperor had not used his full strength.


    "I just wanted to have fun with you, but now that you are so arrogant, now the emperor will let you understand why the flowers are so red!"


    The demon emperor not only strengthened his momentum, but also became very fast.


    Just caught the moment when the blood world was stunned.


    In a flash, the demon emperor was in front of the blood world.


    Then he punched his right hand and hit the cheek of the blood world.


    And it''s the middle of the bridge of the nose!


    This fist, without a trace of fancy, hit very cleanly.


    The next moment, the blood world''s body was directly smashed out.


    Before the blood world reacted, the devil emperor''s body moved.


    Almost blinked in front of the blood world who was still flying upside down, and then punched the blood world on the cheek.


    This time, it was hard to hit the right eye of the blood world.


    Not surprisingly, once the demon emperor made a move, he didn''t give the blood world a chance to react.


    The third punch is coming.


    This punch is in the direction of the left eye of the blood world.


    After three punches, the devil''s body finally hit the ground heavily.


    When he got up from the ground, his face was very miserable.


    It''s just holding two giant panda eyes. In the collapsed bridge of the nose, the gushing blood also dyed half of the face red.


    "Good, good, quite good!"


    After getting up from the ground, there was no slightest fear in the eyes of the blood world, but only irrecoverable anger.


    "The ultimate version of the blood evil array is open!"


    The blood world suddenly drank.


    With the sound of drinking, the top killers who urged the blood evil array broke out their vitality one by one without hesitation.


    The scene shocked everyone.


    Vitality is the foundation of a person.


    Now, in order to open the ultimate version of the blood evil array, these top killers even display the most precious aura in their bodies.


    Soon they found that they not only did it, but also did it without reservation.


    This is tantamount to suicide.


    The killer''s spirit is still admirable.


    That is absolute obedience.


    For the absolute obedience of the boss, even when the boss let himself die, he will not hesitate to implement it.


    Now, with the unbridled outbreak of vitality in these killers, the whole bloody array has indeed undergone great changes.


    The blood gas around not only becomes more condensed.


    Moreover, these blood gases have been transformed into countless skeleton patterns.


    These skeleton patterns roared towards the body of the blood world.


    With this, the momentum of the blood world is increasing.


    Even soon, it has reached the same level as the demon emperor.


    "What a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    At this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded.


    The sound seemed to span tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant, and was clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears.


    And the next moment, a figure has arrived.


    He is an old man who looks very ordinary and wears incomparably simple clothes.


    But none of the people present dared to look down on the old man.


    Although the old man seemed to feel no energy fluctuation at all.


    But he is so above the air, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    Even in the eyes of people, the subconscious thought it was not a person, but a God.


    "In the small world, there are only two people who can have such deterrence!"


    It was Jiangnan who couldn''t help sighing.


    After his arrival, the old man was directly above the bloody ghost ultimate array.


    Such prestige shows that the old man is at least equal to the blood world and the devil emperor in the battle.


    Looking at the whole world, there are only xuanlao and the iron emperor.


    Jiangnan is also a well-informed generation. Of course, he knows this.


    "It should be xuanlao coming!"


    Xiao Dong looked over and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    From the clothes, it is easy to judge that this is xuanlao.


    Because the iron emperor will never be so low-key.


    Now Xiao Dong, looking at xuanlao, is also full of irrecoverable heat.


    Although he was the God of war, he was a victorious general of the whole Zhou Dynasty, and even a myth on the battlefield.


    But this was only limited to the great Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1514

    Not to mention looking at the whole small world, even looking at the imperial dynasty where the great Zhou Dynasty was located, Xiao Dong couldn''t count the numbers at all.


    But now this xuanlao is one of the three top powers in the whole small world.


    When the emperor of the imperial dynasty saw it, he had to lower his head.


    Xuanlao?


    As soon as Xiao Dong''s name came out, everyone present looked at the old man and became more fiery.


    Unexpectedly, today, there are two of the three top powers in Xiaoqian world.


    In addition, the devil emperor, who is no less than the top power of the blood world, has opened everyone''s eyes.


    With the arrival of xuanlao, even the blood world in the ultimate array of blood evil spirit frowned slightly.


    In the blood world''s view, although this xuanlao has always been indifferent to fame and wealth, and never interfered in anything.


    But in case, when he and the demon emperor were both defeated, xuanlao suddenly made a move and staged a sit and reap the benefits, who would he cry for?


    "Xuanlao, come and see the excitement!"


    Blood heaven and earth greeted xuanlao.


    In this regard, old Xuan nodded and said, "although I''m indifferent to fame and wealth in my life, I have a hobby of watching jokes. In addition, you two can rest assured that I''m just watching the excitement today!"


    Xuanlao''s words are to dispel their concerns.


    In his opinion, the blood world and the devil emperor in the blood ghost ultimate array seem to be equal. In addition to being very expected, after watching closely, you may be able to understand a lot of things.


    This is definitely a good opportunity that can be met but not obtained!


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Are you still fighting?"


    The demon emperor urged coldly.


    Whether the blood world has greatly increased its strength through the ultimate array of blood demons, or the arrival of a peak expert now, it seems that it has no impact on the demon emperor.


    It seems that all this is not under the words of the devil emperor.


    The blood world snorted coldly, and the blood gas all over the body became stronger.


    Next, these skeleton marks turned into blood scorpion marks.


    The powerful and incomparable momentum almost gushed out of the body of the blood world like the river water breaking the dike.


    And after gushing out, it didn''t spread for the purpose of walking, but just like growing eyes, it completely went in the direction of the demon emperor.


    There is no need to estimate that this momentum alone is strong enough.


    In this regard, the demon emperor was not in a hurry.


    Gently waving his right hand, a more terrible evil spirit was generated.


    At that moment, everyone suddenly realized: no wonder the demon emperor has always been so fearless. It turned out that he hasn''t used his full strength just now.


    The terrible magic Qi completely defeated the momentum of the blood world almost instantly.


    Clean and neat, without a trace of muddle.


    Even in the blood evil ultimate array?


    The devil told the blood world with facts that the timing and location are not as good as the fist!


    The blood world also completely changed its face.


    Although there was no attack just now, it was just an exchange of momentum.


    But he fell into a disadvantage.


    Not only the blood world, but also xuanlao, who was originally interested in watching a good play, now looks very dignified.


    Xuanlao thinks his cultivation is equal to that of the blood world.


    Even, without using the ultimate cards, the blood world is not more powerful than the blood Sha ultimate array.


    "The emperor almost missed such a good play!"


    Then another voice suddenly sounded.


    If the voice of xuanlao just now is still relatively mild.


    Then when this voice came, it seemed extremely overbearing.


    Almost like a thunderbolt, it rang through everyone''s eardrums.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, an old man in a domineering yellow robe came into sight.


    His face was not angry, and he was full of the supremacy of the superior.


    Even if there are many people with extraordinary status, they dare not look directly at them.


    Then in front of this figure, subconsciously produce a feeling of shame.


    After his arrival, the old man in yellow robe was also above the ultimate array of blood evil.


    Now, even fools can guess that the arrival must be the iron emperor.


    The iron blood emperor is the emperor of the iron blood emperor Dynasty. At the same time, he is also the first of the three top powers in Xiaoqian world.


    Even he was startled and came.


    At this moment, all the top powers in the whole small world will come together.


    A gathering of heroes!


    Everyone was very excited.


    After all, it''s hard to see any of the three top powers at ordinary times.


    Now, it''s all here.


    With the arrival of the iron and blood emperor, the face of the blood world became more and more gloomy.


    If the xuanlao came, it just made the blood world a little afraid.


    Now, after the arrival of the iron emperor, the blood world has been a little afraid.


    The iron blood emperor had to force the blood world to be slightly higher, and he was not as good as xuanlao.


    The iron emperor looks like a gentleman, but in fact, he always does anything to achieve some goals.


    Blood heaven and earth felt that when they fought with the devil emperor to lose, the iron blood emperor would certainly do it.


    "Don''t worry, you two. The Emperor just came to see. You can continue to fight as much as you like and treat the emperor as air!"


    The iron emperor seemed to see the fear of the blood world and spoke positively.


    But for this word, the power of blood heaven and earth should be farting.


    It was the devil emperor. His eyes just glanced at the iron and blood emperor, then turned to the blood world and urged: "are you still fighting? If you don''t dare to fight with the emperor, then you will decide yourself cleanly!"


    The provocative meaning of the words was not concealed.


    I''m a man with a little temper. I''m afraid I can''t help it.


    But blood held back.


    "Although the hatred between us is irreconcilable, now is not the time for us to fight to the death, because there are two hungry wolves who are eyeing. It''s better for us to make an appointment in another place in private."


    After hesitating again and again, the blood world began to communicate to the demon emperor.


    But just half of the sound was interrupted by the demon emperor.


    "You are a counsellor. You are afraid of them both, but Ben Di is not afraid at all!"


    The demon emperor spoke mercilessly.


    The words shocked the audience.


    Not only in such a public that the blood world is a counsellor, but also scold xuanlao and the iron emperor as garbage?


    This made xuanlao and the iron emperor, who had only been watching jokes, look gloomy quickly.

 Chapter 1515

    I was shot lying down!


    "You''d better be polite, black guy. This is my advice to you. It''s good for you!"


    Xuanlao narrowed his eyes, and his tone already contained anger.


    As for the iron emperor, it was more direct. The cold voice threatened: "don''t think that some strength can be unscrupulous here. Now apologize to the emperor immediately!"


    Between the words of xuanlao and the iron emperor, the powerful momentum broke out on the body.


    Then quickly press the past in the direction of the demon emperor.


    In addition to the blood gas pressure from the blood world, now the three most powerful men in Xiaoqian world radiate pressure against the demon emperor at the same time.


    In this regard, the demon emperor looked up and laughed, very heroic!


    Fully and delightfully, the monkeys are able to be called the king. This emperor is recovering and quiet today. The fist has been itchy for years. He is fighting for a good and healthy battle. Unfortunately, this old guy suck at nothing. Now that you two garbage is coming out, you might as well go together.


    Between the words of the devil emperor, more devil Qi broke out all over his body, and unexpectedly stubbornly resisted the momentum oppressed by the three top strong men.


    Even, it directly invited the three strongest men in the world to fight.


    It''s just more crazy, not the most crazy!


    Whether it''s the blood world, the xuanlao, or the dead iron emperor, the three of them are standing at the peak of the Xiaoqian world.


    When was such an undisguised provocation?


    Not to mention the iron emperor with incomparably grumpy temper, even the war intention in xuanlao''s heart was directly aroused.


    As for the blood world, after a short rage, my heart was a little happy.


    In his opinion, if xuanlao and the iron emperor can fight against the demon emperor with themselves, they don''t have to worry about them when they fight, or fear them to take advantage of them after the fight.


    Moreover, it is almost certain that the three top strongmen will kill the devil emperor together.


    Almost all the other onlookers present were of the same view.


    They all don''t understand why the demon emperor should take the initiative to offend xuanlao and the iron emperor.


    "Two brothers, this maniac is not only so wild in our little thousand world, but now he dares to provoke you both so openly. Can you bear it?"


    Seeing that xuanlao and the iron blood emperor were still hesitant to fight, the blood world was very timely to provoke.


    Xuanlao and the iron emperor are both old fox spirits. Of course, they know that the blood world is stirring up discord.


    But what the blood world said is also true. Now it''s in public. The devil emperor has provoked them so undisguised.


    If they don''t make a statement, what''s the majesty of this matter when it spreads out in the future?


    The iron emperor, in particular, has just made it clear that he asked the demon emperor to apologize, but the demon emperor not only did not apologize, but also became more and more provocative.


    "Now kneel down and apologize immediately. Remember that this is your last chance. Otherwise, the emperor doesn''t mind shooting at you. Let your spirits die here today!"


    The iron emperor drank at the demon emperor again.


    However, the demon emperor snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do it, do it. Today, the emperor is interested and will give you a good education!"


    Junior?


    This time, even Xuan Lao''s face was completely black.


    At their level, there are countless admiration and worship everywhere.


    It was the first time he dared to be so arrogant in front of them.


    "Well, well, I don''t like doing things to people all the time, but you''re too much today. I don''t mind giving you some unforgettable lessons!"


    Xuanlao''s eyes were filled with fierce spirit.


    Even old Xuan said he was going to do it. Of course, the iron emperor had drawn out the long sword around his waist.


    It was a Amethyst long sword. When the long sword came out of its sheath.


    the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen!


    The cold sword light appears, the light is thousands of miles cold!


    "No accident, it''s still my rebirth to see the most powerful sword repair!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    And the Amethyst long sword in the hands of the iron blood emperor is very extraordinary.


    It has to be said that this iron emperor has two skills to become the first person in the small world.


    However, ye Yun has greater confidence in the demon emperor.


    Just because it''s the devil!


    As for xuanlao, he didn''t take out the weapon, but just stretched out two fingers.


    Because xuanlao doesn''t like shooting, few people know what xuanlao''s unique skill is.


    Today, xuanlao is about to use it. The expectation in everyone''s eyes immediately reached the extreme.


    However, at this time, a very high and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who dares to cause such a big fluctuation here?"


    After the sound sounded, everyone in the audience was stunned for a while.


    Then a carriage came into view.


    The difference is that the carriage does not travel above the ground, but quickly in the air.


    The carriage is extremely crazy, cool, noble and luxurious.


    In particular, four snow-white high headed horses were pulling the carriage.


    These four white horses are not only much larger than ordinary horses.


    And on their backs, there are a pair of wings.


    "This is Tianma!"


    Jiangnan recognized it at a glance, and his face was dignified.


    a powerful and unconstrained style!


    In the impression of Jiangnan, Tianma was the imperial horse of the first imperial dynasty.


    The first imperial dynasty is the imperial dynasty above the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At the same time, it was also the first imperial dynasty worthy of the name of Xiaoqian world.


    The reason why it was once said is that the first imperial dynasty has become the second imperial dynasty.


    Now the first imperial dynasty in the whole small world is, of course, the iron blood imperial dynasty under the jurisdiction of the iron blood emperor.


    However, because the name of the first imperial dynasty has a history of thousands of years, although he is not the first imperial dynasty in the world, he has not changed his name.


    It shows that the royal family of the first imperial dynasty is likely to come.


    Indeed, the horse drawn carriage stopped in mid air that day.


    Then the curtain of the carriage was pulled open and a young man came out.


    Although the people did not judge who the young man was, they judged from his clothes that he should be a member of the royal family of the first imperial dynasty.


    And it is not difficult to judge that the person of the royal family has a certain position in the imperial dynasty. He wears a long golden sword around his waist.


    imperial sword!


    Jiangnan and many important officials of the Zhou Dynasty were judged at a glance.

 Chapter 1516

    In other words, the person who came was not only a member of the royal family, but also an imperial envoy holding the imperial sword.


    If at ordinary times, these civil and military officials must have welcomed the Imperial Envoys holding the imperial sword with great respect.


    But now it''s different.


    Not to mention anything else, the three top strongmen in Xiaoqian world are here alone, and each has enough status to abuse this imperial envoy hundreds of times.


    "Bold, why don''t you humble ants in the lower dynasties kneel down after seeing the imperial envoy?"


    The young imperial envoy immediately shouted a fierce drink, and his anger could not be concealed.


    His name is Huang Qing. He was born of the royal family. Although he is not the prince, he was definitely born with a golden key.


    All along, in the first imperial dynasty, he was almost able to walk sideways, which formed his extremely arrogant character.


    As a vassal of the imperial dynasty, he did not look up to it at all.


    This time, there was such a sensation in the Zhou Dynasty, which not only alerted xuanlao and the iron emperor in the distance, but also the emperor of the first imperial dynasty.


    The emperor of the first dynasty sent an imperial envoy to inspect the situation at random because he was closed to the customs.


    It''s the emperor''s leisure. It''s all right. He volunteered to come here.


    In fact, it is to make a good domineering move in the dynasty.


    However, after his arrival, the scene he imagined that everyone knelt down to meet did not happen.


    Even, many people simply despise him.


    This situation almost made Huang Qing collapse.


    "I didn''t ask you, were you? Were you all blind? Have a good look, I''m an imperial envoy of the first imperial dynasty!"


    Seeing that he still ignored him, Huang Qing was about to explode.


    Between words, he took out the imperial sword worn on his waist.


    Under normal circumstances, once the Shang''s sword is released, it is equivalent to the emperor''s personal visit.


    Let alone all the civil and military officials in the great Zhou Dynasty, that is, all the civil and military officials in the first imperial dynasty should kneel down directly.


    But now there are special circumstances.


    Of course, the iron emperor disdained them. As for all the civil and military officials of the great Zhou Dynasty, they may not be able to save their lives now. That''s enough.


    "The first dynasty?"


    Ye Yun whispered softly, and suddenly remembered that it seemed that Tianfeng in the sun moon sect was originally the first treasure in the first imperial dynasty.


    But now Tianfeng has been destroyed, even the pocket version of Tianfeng in Ye Yun''s Dantian no longer exists.


    What ye Yun doesn''t know is that the first imperial dynasty gradually declined after Tianfeng was stolen.


    "What''s the matter with you? That poor old man like a beggar, why don''t you kneel down after seeing the imperial envoy''s Shangfang sword? Did you get up today and get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Huang Qing first pointed to xuanlao and drank fiercely.


    Xuanlao wears simple clothes, but he is one of the three top powers in Xiaoqian world.


    The evil emperor''s scolding and scolding just now has made xuanlao full of killing intention. Now this Mao doesn''t know whether there is a long and neat Huang Qing, who dares to point at his nose and scold like this?


    Suddenly, Xuan Lao was even a little dull.


    As for others, they are even more numb.


    Then I can''t even imagine what a tragic ending it will be to meet Huang Qing next.


    "What are you looking at? You''re talking about you. Your face is full of blood and you don''t know how to wash it. It''s disgusting to let the imperial envoy look at it. Believe it or not, the imperial envoy chopped off your dog''s head with a sword!"


    In turn, Huang Qing looked at the blood world again.


    Just now, the blood world was firmly punched by the demon emperor. Now the blood on his face is a little unbearable.


    But what is Huangqing?


    Even so arrogant clamor and cut off the head of the blood world?


    At this moment, the first prime minister really couldn''t see it anymore. Thinking that Huang Qing was an imperial envoy sent by the upper imperial dynasty, he immediately came forward to prepare a few reminders.


    "Imperial Envoys, these are all..."


    Unfortunately, the first prime minister''s words were interrupted by Huang Qing''s slap just halfway through.


    After all, Huang Qing was a member of the royal family. Although he was young, he still reached the Holy Level by accumulating pills.


    As for the first prime minister, he is just a minister!


    So Huang Qing slapped the first prime minister directly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the imperial envoy of the imperial dynasty. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu has to kneel down to the imperial envoy!"


    After a pause, Huang Qing disdained to look at xuanlao and blood heaven and earth, and then said, "they dare not kneel down for this imperial envoy. Can they still be the three top strongmen in Xiaoqian world?"


    Huang Qing shook his head and finally fixed his eyes on the iron Emperor: "you wear a Dragon Robe, you should be the king of the Zhou Dynasty, not the imperial envoy who said you. How do you manage the dynasty? Now it has caused such a sensation and you don''t lead to kneel down to the imperial envoy, you are a stupid pig!"


    Say that the iron emperor, the first of the three top powers in the world, is a stupid pig?


    Suddenly, the people sucked cold air one after another.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    And I''ve seen death, but it''s the first time I''ve seen death like Huang Qing.


    As for the iron emperor, the killing intention in his eyes has been vertical and horizontal.


    "Why? You''re not convinced now, are you? Although you''re the king of the Zhou Dynasty, you''re just a vassal in the eyes of our imperial dynasty. I just said you were a stupid pig, just insulting the pig! You''re not even a stupid pig!"


    When the iron emperor saw it, Huang Qing immediately became more severe.


    Weng!


    Now, everyone''s head seemed to explode.


    As for the iron emperor, I can''t help it.


    A terrible momentum broke out and swept the whole audience quickly.


    At this time, Huang Qing finally felt something wrong.


    This momentum is simply too strong.


    Huang Qing had the honor to see the emperor of the first dynasty, that is, his uncle.


    Huang Qing judged that the emperor''s momentum was not so strong at that time.


    If this is really the king of the Zhou Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible to break out such a powerful momentum.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At the moment, Huang Qing frowned, and his face was full of dignity.


    In this regard, the iron emperor of course will not answer, nor disdain to answer.


    "Who are they?"


    Huang Qing''s body moved and he was already in front of the first prime minister.


    "The old man in plain clothes is the elder Xuan who sees the dragon head but not the tail!"


    The first prime minister did not hesitate. He first pointed to xuanlao and introduced him. His tone was full of admiration.


    Xuanlao?


    These two words were heard in Huang Qing''s ears, which made him feel like he was struck by thunder.

 Chapter 1517

    Is xuanlao one of the three top powers in Xiaoqian world?


    The more Huang Qing thought, the colder he was.


    "As for the one with some blood on his face, it''s the blood scorpion killer Association. There will always be blood in the world!"


    The first prime minister then introduced.


    As soon as the name came out, Huang Qing was sweating all over, and his body shook a little.


    The three top strongmen in Xiaoqian world offended two at once?


    Soon, Huang Qing found himself wrong.


    He offended not two, but three!


    "The other dignified old man in yellow robe is the iron emperor of the iron blood empire!"


    The first prime minister finally pointed to the direction of the iron and blood emperor and said in a positive color.


    Plop!


    Huang Qing couldn''t help but kneel down directly.


    An unprecedented panic swept through his body.


    Today, he even killed all the three top powers in Xiaoqian world!


    This is absolutely powerless!


    What else does he want to say next.


    However, the long sword in the iron emperor''s hand moved slightly, and a sword spirit burst out.


    This sword Qi looks rare, but it easily smashes Huang Qing''s body.


    Including the heavenly horse and carriage behind Huang Qing, they were all broken.


    Even the debris dissipated quickly in the breeze, leaving no trace at all.


    "Well, the episode is over and the big account between us begins!"


    The iron emperor has looked at the devil emperor and is fierce.


    At the same time, xuanlao was still in the blood world. When he looked at the demon emperor, he was also full of killing intention.


    "Well, well, you two quickly enter the array. Today, the emperor tells you with iron facts that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    The demon emperor said with a positive face.


    Even invited the iron emperor and xuanlao into the array.


    This is simply too big.


    As we all know, this is the ultimate array of blood evil.


    Although the iron emperor and xuanlao entered this array, they still couldn''t have the slightest bonus.


    But fighting in this array has a great bonus to the blood world.


    The demon emperor not only challenges three people, but also is in the big array.


    "I''ve seen arrogance, but I''ve never seen you so arrogant!"


    The blood world gave a cold hum.


    There is no need for the blood world to say anything. The top killers of those blood scorpion killers will burst out more vitality on their bodies.


    These vitality seems to have eyes.


    Very evenly enter every direction of the blood evil ultimate array.


    And now with the passage of time, there are more top killers coming.


    These top killers who keep coming directly enter the array after coming.


    Then after entering the array, there was no need for the blood world to command anything, and the vitality in the body began to be transported without hesitation.


    Although they are the most ruthless killers.


    But they also have their own beliefs.


    They come from the blood scorpion killer club. In their hearts, their life belongs to the blood scorpion killer club.


    They can die at any time for the blood scorpion killer.


    There is no doubt that the blood world represents the ultimate interests of the blood scorpion killer Association.


    At the same time, the ultimate array of blood evil became stronger and bigger.


    The continuous vitality turned into very fierce blood gas and began to gush towards the body of the blood world.


    Then form one blood scorpion mark after another and wrap it around the whole body of the blood world.


    At this moment, the momentum of the blood world has reached the extreme.


    Now the blood world, the iron emperor and the xuanlao three people, present a triangle to surround the demon emperor.


    Shua!


    The Amethyst sword in the hands of the iron emperor has been pulled out again.


    This time, the extremely sharp sword spirit spread endlessly.


    In this ultimate array of blood demons, the extremely rich blood gas only suppresses the demon emperor.


    Under the urging of those top killers, although they did not have the effect of addition as for the blood world, there was no slightest suppression for the iron emperor and xuanlao.


    "This sword is called Zihong!"


    After the long sword was pulled out, the iron emperor said calmly.


    At this moment, he seemed to have changed.


    On his face, there was no anger at all, but some could not hide the heat.


    His eyes fixed on the Purple Rainbow sword in his hand.


    Unspeakable infatuation.


    It seems that in his eyes, it is not a cold long sword, but a large area of good rivers and mountains, or a stunning beauty.


    Purple Rainbow sword!


    This name is no stranger to everyone.


    Or women and children know!


    Because Zihong long sword is the first divine sword in the weapon spectrum of Xiaoqian world.


    It is said that once the Purple Rainbow comes out, there will be a great power to perish!


    In fact, he only used the Purple Rainbow sword twice since it fell into the hands of the iron emperor.


    One time, he killed the chemical form of the Ninth level peak Xuan beast.


    The second time, he killed the black face of the so-called No. 1 Xiake in the world.


    These two are absolutely great powers!


    Now, it is the third time that Zihong long sword is out of its scabbard.


    As for the killing of Huang Qing just now, it was just the sword Qi on it. It was not really out of the scabbard.


    "Sword, it''s a general long sword!"


    The devil said slowly.


    After a pause, he then said, "it''s a pity that the person holding this long sword is too rubbish!"


    The words of the demon emperor made the iron emperor subconsciously narrow his eyes.


    In his narrowed eyes, there was a cold air that could not be concealed.


    The murderous spirit is extremely strong!


    "Kill!"


    Between the words of the iron emperor, the Purple Rainbow long sword in his hand was already waving.


    With the waving of Zihong''s long sword, Ziqi came to the East again.


    No one knows how these purple gases came into being and where they came from the East.


    People can only clearly perceive that there is terrible energy in the purple Qi.


    These purple Qi directly penetrated the ultimate array of blood evil spirits, and then wrapped the Purple Rainbow long sword in the hands of the iron blood emperor.


    After touching the Purple Rainbow sword, these purple Qi reflected directly like the sun shining on the mirror.


    The difference is that after the sun shines on the mirror, the reflected light becomes weaker.


    But the purple Qi became more and more terrible after contacting the Purple Rainbow long sword and reflecting it.


    At the same time, the blood world is also a shot.


    Countless blood scorpion marks were collected to form a blood Scorpion the size of an adult.


    This blood scorpion is not only a mark, but a lifelike real blood scorpion.


    The fresh blood scorpion jumped at the demon emperor with open teeth and claws.

 Chapter 1518

    As for xuanlao, of course, he will not neglect it.


    In his hands, his two fingers suddenly turned golden.


    Click!


    A loud thunder suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The extremely strong golden thunder has reached the bottom between lightning and thunder.


    And crisp into xuanlao''s two golden fingers.


    Then, with xuanlao''s two fingers pointing towards the demon emperor.


    The golden lightning thunderbolt appeared, like a fire dragon, sweeping directly towards the demon emperor.


    Terrible purple gas, powerful blood scorpion, thunder fire dragon.


    Any of these three attacks can definitely be called a disaster level anti sky attack.


    In this regard, the devil emperor was calm.


    "Demon kills the sky!"


    Between the words of the devil emperor, more devil Qi broke out from his body.


    These demonic Qi formed skull heads one by one, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Boom


    The extreme roar suddenly sounded.


    Many people subconsciously block their ears.


    But it''s no use.


    This roar is not only deafening, but also very penetrating.


    Although the battle of the three men was in the blood ghost ultimate array, some roaring afterwaves penetrated the array and swept in all directions.


    Just these aftereffects have directly hit many people out.


    As for the palace where the temple square is located, it was razed to the ground in an instant.


    Too powerful, too rebellious!


    Many people get up from the ground and sigh in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for the roar just now, let alone the whole palace was razed to the ground, it is estimated that less than half of the King City would be completely in ruins.


    After the roar, when everyone looked at it.


    The demon emperor stood in place naturally, and even his clothes were not messy.


    However, the three top strongmen who were still in high spirits just now are in a mess one by one.


    Although it was unexpected, the iron fact still showed to the public that the demon emperor really fought one against three, and did not fall into the disadvantage at all!


    Just now, the demon emperor was extremely arrogant. It turned out that he had arrogant capital!


    Many people are excited because they have unconsciously classified themselves as the demon emperor.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, there are still some worries.


    Ye Yun saw that just now three top strongmen had not done their best.


    But the devil seems to have done his best.


    Perhaps the three top strongmen despise the enemy, or they have scruples about each other.


    But then, when they are forced to hurry, they must do their best.


    Also, ye Yun found that the sky was cracked, and some of them were gray.


    That was the opening of the light of the half emperor released by heaven after Yunyou was upgraded to the half Emperor just now.


    It is reasonable to say that with Ye Yun kicking the right side of the cloud and fully absorbing the shed light of the half emperor, the opening should be closed automatically.


    But until now, it hasn''t been closed.


    And just from the beginning, there was gray gas in it.


    Because the distance is too far away, ye Yun''s spiritual power can''t reach it.


    What''s more, we can''t find out what the gray gas is.


    However, it is not difficult to see that this gray gas can come from heaven and must be extraordinary.


    "I hope, but I think too much!"


    Ye Yun took back his eyes and looked into the field again.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that you should be so powerful. If you fight alone, maybe we don''t have to be your opponent to open the final card!"


    The iron emperor looked at the demon emperor with dignity.


    However, it is only dignified and has no fear at all.


    At the end of his speech, he looked at the blood world and the xuanlao respectively and said, "this man is a little hard. The three of us don''t have any reservations next. All of us use our unique skills to directly send this guy to hell!"


    In this regard, blood world and xuanlao certainly have no opinion.


    "Purple gas!"


    The iron emperor drank loudly.


    Buzzing


    In his hands, the Purple Rainbow sword erupted into a strong and incomparable sound of the sword, with infinite momentum!


    The next moment, purple gas spread over.


    But different from the last time, this time it''s not just purple.


    The terrible purple air comes from all directions.


    The amount of purple Qi is four times that of the last time.


    One side, Xuan Lao stretched out his hands directly.


    Last time, it was the two fingers that turned golden.


    But this time, all ten fingers turned golden.


    Not just that.


    Just now there was a thunderbolt.


    But this time, there were five thunderbolts.


    If the iron emperor''s attack just now was four times that of the last attack.


    So now xuanlao''s attack is five times that of the last one.


    "Release all your strength, and then an attack with fish dead and nets broken!"


    The blood world is even more cruel.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the top killers who formed the ultimate array of blood demons directly burst out all the vitality in their bodies.


    With the unbridled input of vitality, their appearance quickly becomes old and incomparable at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Until they run out of strength.


    Their old bodies fell to the ground one after another.


    meanwhile.


    The blood gas in the blood evil spirit''s ultimate great vibration is also rich to the extreme.


    These rich and incomparable blood gas began to roar towards the body of the blood world.


    The momentum of the blood world is rising rapidly.


    Soon, even if the momentum of a single round is stronger than the iron emperor.


    Then the blood scorpion released by the blood world was ten times bigger than the first time.


    The attacks of the three top powers once again swept towards the demon emperor with the wind and clouds.


    In this regard, the devil''s face was still not dignified, even crossed, unable to hide his excitement.


    He used it again to kill the sky!


    Before the roar of the next moment sounded, everyone was very sensible and left a distance.


    But even so, when the roar really sounded.


    They, who had just climbed over, were shocked out again.


    After being shocked again, they couldn''t even get up and couldn''t wait to look at the central battle field.


    It''s just the opposite of the last scene.


    This time, the three top strongmen stand natural and unrestrained.


    It was the devil emperor. His body was staggering, his clothes were broken and bleeding.


    Although it seems that the demon emperor is far from exhausted, he is definitely badly hurt.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    The iron emperor looked at the demon emperor coldly.

 Chapter 1519

    The demon emperor has been badly hit. Next, if the three top strongmen want to, they can release the strongest attack again at the same time at any time.


    Can the demon emperor not die in this strongest attack, or in the next, or the next strongest attack?


    So now in almost everyone''s view, the life and death of the devil emperor is already in the hands of the three top powers.


    "The emperor has something to say, that is, your attack is too weak. Can you be stronger?"


    Although the demon emperor seems to be a certain loser, the meaning of provocation in his words is still very obvious.


    "What''s the matter with him? Why is he so arrogant at this time?"


    Someone muttered in disbelief.


    In this regard, ye Yun was a little surprised.


    It seems that the demon emperor is at the end of his power, but his momentum is not reduced at all.


    Even faintly, there is an increasing trend.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, the devil has reached the bottleneck and will be upgraded.


    Associating with the devil''s constant provocation against the three top powers, ye Yun guessed that the devil might be looking for an opportunity to upgrade.


    The life and death crisis is a good opportunity to break through and upgrade!


    But in that case, it''s a little risky.


    If the demon emperor can upgrade at the critical moment, he must be able to turn the world around.


    But if not, the devil will be greeted by death.


    This is a gamble, a gamble related to life and death!


    I have to say that the devil is still a man with extraordinary courage!


    "Death is coming. We''re still so hard spoken. Let''s say it. We''ll help you now. I hope you can understand before you die that the three of us have always been the masters in Xiaoqian world. If you dare to provoke the three of us, there''s only one way to die!"


    The world of blood has opened its mouth, and the words are cold to the extreme.


    It was the demon emperor who killed the only son in the blood world.


    Now, in order to kill the demon emperor, almost all the top killers of the whole blood scorpion killer club die.


    When it comes to the hatred of the devil emperor, the blood world is of course the first.


    In this regard, the iron emperor and xuanlao nodded.


    Today, we have completely become enemies with the devil emperor. We must leave the devil emperor''s life.


    Otherwise, if the demon emperor finds them one by one in the future, he will be able to break them one by one.


    The roots must be removed when cutting grass. This future trouble must not be left!


    At the next moment, the three men have erupted into the strongest attack again.


    Then there was no accident. After the fierce roar, the current demon emperor was even more sad.


    Even standing has become extremely difficult.


    Under the breeze, the demon emperor is like a swaying dead tree, which may fall to the ground at any time.


    Blood is not only contaminated with the devil''s body, but also continuously gushing out of the devil''s mouth.


    But the devil held on and didn''t fall.


    "Not yet!"


    Ye Yun''s face also sank.


    Obviously, in the strongest attack just now, the demon emperor did not complete the upgrade.


    As for the current demon emperor, it is obvious that he is really at the end of the mountain and water, and it is impossible to stop the next attack.


    Although the devil didn''t say anything, there was a touch of bitterness in his eyes.


    Even he had to admit that he was a little big today.


    "It''s just resurrected and will die!"


    The devil''s heart was filled with reluctance.


    He is the same as his previous life and likes gambling.


    The difference is that the demon emperor in his last life has always been a winner.


    But this life has just been reborn, and the first bet was lost.


    Soon, the pride on the devil''s face reappeared.


    He was the devil emperor, who dominated the sky in those days.


    Now even if you die, you have to die with dignity.


    After the demon emperor was completely relieved, the only difference was that the mysterious Qi that could not break through the barrier suddenly spewed more fiercely.


    Sometimes put down, it is not a kind of enterprising!


    The three top strongmen sent out the strongest attack again.


    Some sigh, others shake their heads.


    For all of them, after this attack, the demon emperor will no longer exist!


    Pretend to be forced. If you really want to be struck by thunder!


    You must be bitten by a dog!


    Arrogance will die early after all!


    Devil, it''s arrogant!


    The roar sounded again!


    Then when the roar was over, the people were stunned.


    Because the expected death of the demon emperor did not happen.


    The devil''s clothes are still ragged, and the blood still exists.


    But the devil did not die.


    Even, the devil''s waist is more straight!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The devil raised his head and laughed.


    On the contrary, the faces of the three top powers were full of surprise and shock.


    Soon, when they subconsciously perceived the demon emperor, their faces became gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The devil is stronger!


    This is an indisputable fact, and it is also a place that makes the three top strong men extremely depressed.


    "Did you upgrade?"


    Although there is no doubt about the truth, the iron emperor still asked questions subconsciously.


    In this regard, the iron emperor, who was obviously in a good mood, laughed and said: "of course, in fact, I have to thank you. If you hadn''t caused me a life and death crisis and created an opportunity for my upgrading, then the emperor wouldn''t be able to upgrade so quickly!"


    The explanation of the devil emperor almost made the three top strongmen spit blood.


    Now the eyes of the three top strongmen looking at the demon emperor are full of fear.


    Just before the demon emperor was upgraded, the three of them launched the strongest attack at the same time, and none of them could kill the demon emperor.


    Now they are seriously consumed in their bodies.


    Especially in the blood world, now even the ultimate array of blood demons has declined with the death of those top killers.


    Now the blood world can''t send the strongest attack.


    On the contrary, the demon emperor has upgraded, and his combat effectiveness must be stronger than just now.


    "We have something to discuss. After all, we all stand at the highest place in the world. Don''t start when you can speak!"


    "That''s right. We are all people with status and status. Fighting like this is just for those little people to see jokes. It''s better for us to sit down and have a talk. To tell you the truth, there are many good tea leaves in my air emperor hall. Do you want to taste them together?"


    Xuanlao and the iron emperor spoke after a short hesitation.


    They knew that once they fought with the demon emperor, they would not benefit.


    Moreover, there was no deep hatred between them and the devil emperor, but there was a disagreement between them.


    One side, the blood world looked at xuanlao and the iron blood emperor with great disdain.


    The heart secretly scolds these two people. The key moment is egging and loser.

 Chapter 1520

    However, when the blood world looked at the demon emperor, the disdain in his eyes had all disappeared.


    Then, there was an irrecoverable respect on my face: "I really don''t know each other. After the battle just now, I am convinced of you. I will regard you as the direction and goal of my efforts. I will challenge you again after I have made achievements. I hope you can teach me like today!"


    The blood world said in a few words that he and the demon emperor were good friends.


    It''s shameless to the extreme.


    Although he had irreconcilable hatred with the demon emperor, he knew that if he worked hard with the demon emperor, there was no possibility of death, and some could only be his own defeat.


    But obviously, the devil didn''t want to let go of the blood world.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The emperor said he wanted to repay Ye Yun today. Today he must kill all your blood scorpion killers. As for you, the leader of the blood scorpion killers, it''s impossible to let go!"


    The devil said impolitely.


    Before the speech, the devil emperor burst out with a terrible momentum and filled the audience in an instant.


    Now, the ultimate array of blood ghost no longer exists, and xuanlao and the iron blood emperor will never help the blood world.


    So now the blood world is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The blood world was terrified to the extreme.


    "Don''t you really give me a chance?"


    Blood heaven and earth''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    In this regard, the devil certainly shook his head.


    The demon emperor has always been incomparably murderous.


    Let alone the enemy of the blood world, he killed innocent people ruthlessly in his last life.


    It can even be said that the demon emperor proved the Tao completely by killing!


    At this moment, no one noticed that there was almost invisible blood gas behind the blood world.


    At this moment, the demon emperor has once again become the absolute master of this place.


    If it wasn''t for the tear in the air, there would be a change.


    That opening, of course, was not long ago when Yunyou was upgraded to half emperor cultivation, he moved the vision of heaven and earth, and then radiated the light of half emperor from it.


    However, after ye Yun grabbed and absorbed all the light of the half emperor, the couple did not close.


    And ye Yun has always been worried that gray fog continues to spread in the mouth.


    But it has been relatively weak.


    Just at that moment, the gray fog suddenly became extremely fierce.


    And the gray fog condensed into a gray sword, which stabbed the demon emperor''s body.


    All this happened so suddenly that no one knows why.


    Even the demon emperor was confused.


    However, after feeling the powerful momentum carried by the gray long sword, even the demon emperor dared not neglect it.


    There is a vast and infinite powerful magic Qi.


    These magic Qi also gather quickly.


    Then a dozen black shields were formed in mid air.


    The defensive power of each shield can be called the highest.


    Then, in front of the long gray sword, it was completely destroyed.


    Even a dozen shields failed to slow down the gray sword.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the demon emperor directly performed the lightness skill, and then quickly left the original place.


    It was almost a critical moment to avoid the attack of the gray long sword.


    In the next moment, the long gray sword was mercilessly inserted into the ground.


    Bang!


    The long gray sword was only half inserted into the ground and stopped.


    Then the wave of terror began to spread in all directions.


    This is definitely a huge shock wave.


    Moreover, it is not only vast, but also the diffusion area is extremely vast.


    These shock waves did not weaken or even become stronger with the continuous diffusion.


    All the buildings in the whole King City, almost just a dozen breaths, are all reduced to ruins.


    Countless lives have been ruined.


    Many people in the imperial city who were terrified because of magic gas and red light directly perished in this shock wave.


    It was the long sword that caused all this.


    "The gray fog forming such a long sword is not the material belonging to the sky continent."


    Ye Yun also narrowed his eyes.


    When the gray fog just began to appear in the cracks of that day, ye Yun felt strange.


    Because the distance is too far away, it can not be really detected.


    Now ye Yun finally has a chance to explore.


    However, the result of the exploration shocked Ye Yun.


    Because the gray fog that makes up this long gray sword not only does not belong to the attribute of the sky continent, but also contains the sense of autonomy.


    Obviously, the demon emperor and the three top strongmen also found that there was a sense of autonomy in the gray long sword.


    This is very tricky.


    But soon, the three top strongmen all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because the long gray sword rose again and continued to attack in the direction of the demon emperor.


    Just attack in the direction of the demon emperor.


    The gray long sword seemed to have a deep hatred with the demon emperor, and pursued the demon emperor.


    Even if the devil''s lightness skill is fully displayed, it can barely dodge.


    While dodging the past, the demon emperor also tried to attack.


    However, it is a pity that the demon emperor sent out these attacks and hit the stone with an egg in front of the gray long sword.


    If it weren''t for the speed of the gray long sword and its attack power, the demon emperor would have been pierced by an arrow.


    But even so, according to this trend, the only way to meet the demon emperor is death.


    Because the energy in the gray sword seems endless, but the power in the demon emperor''s body is endless.


    Every time the demon emperor dodges, he consumes a lot.


    Now the demon emperor is panting.


    At the same time, the movement is not as fast and agile as the previous times.


    This situation immediately made the eyes of the three top strong shine.


    In particular, the blood world could not help but say to xuanlao and the iron Emperor: "you should also see that this is an opportunity created by God for us. We can attack the guy secretly when he avoids the long sword, not to kill him, but to interrupt his steps, and then urge the gray long sword to kill him faster!"


    The words of blood world are still very provocative.


    At least xuanlao and the iron emperor, who were already ready to move, hesitated all over their faces.


    The demon emperor is a man who loves killing. Xuanlao and the iron blood emperor have seen this.


    For the blood world, the demon emperor must kill all.

 Chapter 1521

    For both of them, even if the demon emperor doesn''t kill them, he will definitely make them pay a very heavy price.


    Now, it''s really an opportunity!


    However, they still didn''t act rashly, because although the current demon emperor consumed a lot and pursued with a long gray sword, his cultivation has just been improved.


    If the devil dies and the net is broken, there should be no problem pulling a cushion.


    Whoosh!


    The long gray sword is extremely sharp. It directly breaks the space and comes to the demon emperor in an instant.


    This time, it was aimed at the devil''s body.


    Now, the consumption of the demon emperor is too huge.


    Is unable to dodge.


    So he just turned his body sideways.


    At the next moment, the gray long sword directly penetrated the body of the demon emperor.


    Fortunately, it just penetrated the devil''s shoulder.


    A huge blood hole appeared.


    Blood gushed out of the devil''s shoulder like a fountain.


    These gushing blood, like eyes, gathered in the middle of the air to form a skull pattern before it fell to the ground.


    And when it fell to the ground, the skull pattern formed by blood was almost copied directly to the ground.


    On the ground, there appeared one very standard skull pattern after another.


    "Death is coming. He is still pretending to force. The reason why he is pursued by this gray sword today must be that he pretended to force too much in the past and was punished by God!"


    It was the blood world that couldn''t help sighing, and the words between words were full of provocation.


    Then he turned to xuanlao and the iron emperor and sneered, "what do you two think now?"


    In this regard, xuanlao is more excited.


    As for the iron emperor, he said very directly: "this guy is at the end of a powerful crossbow and will die, but we can help him and let him go to hell quickly!"


    The devil is also a man who has experienced many battles. He was injured countless times in his last life.


    So although the puncture wound on the shoulder looked terrible and the pain was unimaginable, the devil didn''t even frown.


    The devil is just extremely depressed in his heart.


    First of all, the blood sprayed from his shoulder wound just now formed a skull pattern, which was not under his action at all.


    At this time, how can he still want to dress?


    In addition, the most depressing thing for the demon emperor was that he didn''t provoke the gray sword at all. What did he do to keep up with himself?


    "This long sword should be more than just a long sword, or it is a ghost!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and showed it suddenly.


    Ghost?


    Many people are wide eyed.


    "Or more accurately, it should come from the upper world and be expelled by the upper world, just coming through the crack of heaven that hooks the light of the half emperor."


    After a pause, ye Yun continued: "after the arrival of this remnant soul, it urgently needs to occupy a body, and here, the demon emperor is the most powerful, and the corresponding body is also the best choice for this remnant soul!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, but his words were orderly.


    However, the people were still very confused, because they didn''t guess everything at all.


    Even the devil and the three top powers didn''t think of this.


    Ye Yun''s words are very organized, but there is no evidence that this is the case.


    "The next humble mole ants, whose cultivation is weak, are like slag, but they are very smart!"


    At this moment, the long gray sword spoke.


    Suddenly everyone was shocked to the extreme.


    Originally, everything Ye Yun said is true!


    Instead, the gray sword came out again.


    With a whoosh, he came to the demon emperor.


    Now the demon emperor consumes a lot, and there is a puncture wound on his right shoulder.


    All you can do is turn your body subconsciously.


    However, his body just turned to half, the gray long sword had arrived, and successfully penetrated the demon emperor''s body.


    It''s still on the right side this time, and the hole is through the right chest.


    Instead of the left chest, the demon emperor has been pierced by a sword.


    Two holes in the body, especially the second hole, are very serious.


    Now the demon emperor even stumbles when he stands up.


    Boom


    Just at this time, the three top strong shot at the same time and launched an attack on the demon emperor.


    Although it did not cause heavy damage to the demon emperor, it also made the demon emperor even more embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you crazy just now? Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Now I''m here. Come and kill me if you have seed!"


    A less pumping voice suddenly rose, which was the extremely provocative opening of the blood world.


    On one side, Xuan Lao gave a cold hum.


    As for the iron emperor, he was the most powerful finger in the direction of the devil emperor. He said in a cold voice, "you are just a garbage in the eyes of the emperor!"


    This made the demon emperor''s already gloomy face turn black.


    I can''t wait to send the three to the hell one by one.


    But now the demon emperor even shakes when he stands, let alone really kills.


    "Heaven will kill me, too. This is heaven will kill me!"


    Looking at the gray long sword that had turned around and was ready to attack again, the demon emperor suddenly drank sadly.


    After the demon emperor was reborn, he swept everything and was invincible.


    But now a long gray sword suddenly jumped out.


    The more you think about it, the more depressed you are.


    But suddenly, the demon emperor received a series of formulas.


    The demon emperor had some doubts about this series of formulas, but he quickly judged that ye Yun had sent it to him.


    The demon emperor is a powerful person. He soon realized that this should be a series of body method scripts.


    And although the current demon emperor has no terrorist cultivation in his previous life, his physique and understanding ability are still no different from those in the previous life.


    He soon understood the main point of the serial formula.


    He knew Ye Yun was his friend and could not harm himself.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t pay much attention to the formula of body method speed, he didn''t hesitate to show it.


    Now there is no other way, just treat it as a dead horse and a live horse doctor!


    Then, the next moment, the demon emperor found that his body method had become extremely wonderful.


    The whole body suddenly becomes light and flexible.


    He suddenly turned sideways and narrowly avoided the next attack of the gray sword at the last moment.


    This situation was unexpected to the demon emperor.


    At the same time, it was also unexpected to others present.


    In their view, the demon emperor must be impossible to stop in the next attack of the gray long sword.


    Then the heart will be directly penetrated by the gray sword.

 Chapter 1522

    If there is no accident, as ye Yun said just now, the next devil emperor''s heart will be dead after it is penetrated.


    Then his body will be occupied by the gray long sword, that is, a remnant soul.


    But now the fact is extremely unexpected.


    The demon emperor hid!


    Because ye Yungang is the voice to the demon emperor, no one knows why the demon emperor can avoid the past.


    Even the devil himself was shocked.


    At his peak, he was barely able to escape the attack of the gray long sword.


    But just now, it is not his peak state at all, and most of his physical strength has been consumed. More importantly, there are two holes and injuries on his body.


    He just took a step gently and recited the formula while taking that step.


    Is to hide


    Let alone others, even the devil himself still has a dream feeling.


    "Your body Dharma formula is amazing!"


    The devil couldn''t help but speak to Ye Yun.


    On the face of the demon emperor, the color of shock could not be concealed.


    There are not many things that can shock the demon emperor in this life or in the last life.


    Now ye Yun''s formula is one of them.


    The demon emperor''s sigh immediately focused everyone''s attention on Ye Yun.


    It turned out that the devil emperor could avoid the attack of the gray long sword because of Ye Yun''s secret formula.


    Everyone was suddenly surprised, and then looked at Ye Yun. The color of shock in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    It''s too awesome!


    That''s great!


    A little man of holy rank has a body method that is praised by the top strong of imperial rank.


    In people''s opinion, this set of skills is at least the highest one in heaven, or even higher.


    Of course, in fact, this set of skills is really superb.


    Even among the body method and speed skills, this set of skills is one of the highest skills in the whole sky and continent.


    What''s more, in the era of the first sword God a hundred years ago, this set of skills was undoubtedly the first of the body method and speed type skills.


    Seven steps in heaven and earth!


    The seven steps of heaven and earth were invented and created by Ye Yun in the previous world.


    Not only can this formula apply the energy of all people in the body to the field of speed as soon as it is read and moved.


    Moreover, when this set of skills is used, it also coincides with the power of heaven and earth.


    Generally, when any speed skill is applied, the air in heaven and earth is resistance.


    But in the seven steps of heaven and earth, the air between these heaven and earth is not only resistance, but also gravity.


    Even the richer the air between heaven and earth, the more effective the seven steps of heaven and earth will be.


    Of course, what ye Yun said to the demon Emperor just now is only the first of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    However, the cultivation of the demon emperor is only the first step of the seven steps of heaven and earth, which is enough to avoid the attack of the gray long sword.


    "It''s really a set of good body method scripts, especially in the lower boundary where birds don''t shit. It''s very rare to have such an anti heaven skill!"


    The gray sword suddenly said.


    Just after being dodged by the devil emperor, his tone was not unhappy, but full of strong interest.


    Then next, the gray long sword, which originally looked ordinary, suddenly emitted gray fog around.


    The fog looks very soft, but when you probe into the mental power to perceive it, you can feel the terrible energy from it.


    This almost means that the gray sword has become stronger!


    With the strengthening of the gray long sword, will his speed also speed up?


    This problem filled the hearts of everyone present.


    And it soon proved so.


    The speed of grey long sword is extremely fast.


    Seeing that if the demon emperor still performed the first of the seven steps of heaven and earth as just now, he could not escape this attack.


    Just at this moment, a series of pithy formulas were heard again into the devil''s ears.


    This is, of course, the second of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    With the last experience, the demon emperor did not hesitate to read and take a step.


    I really avoided the attack of the gray long sword at the last moment.


    The long gray sword almost roared close to the body of the demon emperor.


    The gray fog around the gray long sword even filled the body of the demon emperor when the gray long sword roared past.


    The demon emperor was the first person whose body came into contact with these gray fog.


    The unprecedented cold feeling instantly penetrated into the flesh and blood of the demon emperor through the skin of the demon emperor.


    And almost in the blink of an eye, it was deep into the devil''s viscera, even the bone marrow.


    Cold!


    Unprecedented cold!


    The demon emperor felt that when he sealed his body with death gas a hundred years ago, the cold was not as cold as it is now.


    But it''s also good. After a few breaths on this cold feeling, it will disappear automatically.


    Dodged the gray sword again?


    At this moment, the three top strongmen wanted to attack again, but under the cold eyes of the demon emperor, they stopped their actions.


    Although the demon emperor consumed a lot and suffered heavy losses, he was still too powerful!


    It made the three top strongmen dare not continue to attack.


    Of course, they don''t think it''s necessary to do it.


    There is a long gray sword. It''s enough for the demon emperor to drink a pot.


    Even if the demon emperor can really avoid all the time, even if this set of skills really doesn''t consume physical strength, there is still a time when the physical strength is exhausted after all.


    At that time, maodi was able to master the powerful speed of his body.


    Or the inevitable outcome!


    Indeed, the gray fog erupted again around the gray long sword.


    And with the passage of time, it has become more and more intense.


    This made the devil''s face dignified to the extreme.


    Because the demon emperor felt that even if he could avoid this attack, the gray fog around the gray long sword was enough to freeze himself.


    It seems that there is no room for maneuver.


    No matter what, the demon emperor will kneel here!


    However, what everyone did not expect was that when the gray Qi around the gray long sword reached the extreme, it suddenly turned the direction opposite to the sword tip.


    The tip of the gray long sword is no longer facing the demon emperor, but aiming at Ye Yun.


    This picture of twists and turns stunned everyone.


    Even ye Yun himself was stunned.


    Although Ye Yun has mastered the fourth step of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    But the cultivation is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the demon emperor.

 Chapter 1523

    Even the demon Emperor may not be able to escape this attack of the gray long sword, let alone Ye Yun?


    "I suddenly found that your body is more valuable than the devil!"


    The tone of the long gray sword is very solemn.


    The words, almost like thunder, rang through the hearts of the people.


    How rebellious is Ye Yun''s body?


    He could make the grey long sword give up the body of the emperor level demon emperor and choose the body with only the second layer of the holy level as ye Yun.


    Even the demon emperor is very hit: his body is not as good as ye Yun?


    "Well, your little guy''s body is countless times more valuable than the devil''s body!"


    The gray long sword continued, and his tone was still serious.


    Countless times?


    As soon as the three words "gray long sword" came out, they almost knelt directly.


    Then the next moment.


    The gray long sword has carried the terrible gray fog all over and roared towards the front.


    In front of him, of course, is Ye Yun''s position.


    At this moment, there were sighs everywhere.


    Everyone thought Ye Yun would die.


    As for the two blacks, blood ghosts and even the demon emperor, it is impossible to rush to help.


    All they can do is watch ye Yun, pierced by a long gray sword.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the gray sword suddenly pointed at myself.


    This is really a disaster!


    Although knowing that it was almost impossible to resist the attack.


    But waiting to die has never been Ye Yun''s style.


    The spirits of the four divine beasts burst out.


    They are menacing and undisguised, releasing their incomparable momentum.


    With their appearance, everyone stared.


    Each of the four divine beasts is an extremely powerful existence in the legend.


    In particular, the green dragon, the head of the four divine beasts, only exists in legends.


    Now it bursts out behind Ye Yun, lifelike.


    Although it is only a virtual shadow, it is no different from the real one.


    This magical phenomenon, even the absolute leaders of the little thousand world, is their first experience.


    Then something more magical happened.


    The sound of dragon singing everywhere


    Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body also became restless.


    This voice is full of incomparably noble breath.


    "The sound of dragon singing?"


    Even the long gray sword, which is jumping towards Ye Yun, is extremely depressed.


    He is depressed. Why is there the sound of dragon singing from the dragon family in the lower world?


    And this sound is not a fictional sound at all, but a real dragon.


    Even the gray long sword that may be from the remnant soul of the upper world was so shocked, and others were directly shocked to the extreme.


    Then I began to understand why the grey long sword would occupy Ye Yun''s body even if it gave up the body of the demon emperor.


    Because there are too many secrets in Ye Yun''s body.


    Then, ye Yun''s eyes began to burst out with intense purple light.


    Hongmeng holy eye opens!


    Ye Yun''s chest also has a strong momentum to release.


    It is the eternal heart.


    Now in Ye Yun''s body, strong forces burst out.


    This is far from the prestige that a person on the second level of the holy order can release.


    But obviously, this kind of prestige is far from that of the gray long sword.


    The grey long sword has come, and has simply passed all the guardianship from the four divine beasts, martial spirits and so on.


    Then ignore the sound of dragon singing and approach Ye Yun''s body infinitely.


    Even when he was about to stab into Ye Yun''s chest.


    "Bold!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice was so cold that it seemed as if a layer of frost suddenly covered everyone''s whole body.


    And no one can find the person who speaks in the direction of the sound.


    Because this sound adopts spatial sound.


    In particular, this voice not only has no feelings, but also can''t hear men and women.


    It seems to have the effect of melting people''s memory.


    After this word entered the ears of everyone, everyone had selective amnesia.


    They can only remember the content of the voice, but the tone and so on no longer exist.


    It seems that it is not a sound at all, but a line of words!


    Some people even think that they have auditory hallucinations.


    It was the gray long sword close to Ye Yun that stopped suddenly.


    Then they stood still and even trembled.


    "The smell? How is it possible?"


    The sound of the long gray sword was full of shock and deep fear.


    It was like the voice of the hell king in the underworld.


    "This young man is the man of God!"


    The voice sounded again in an indisputable tone.


    The sound, heard in the ears of the gray long sword, was like hearing the imperial edict.


    "The little one understands. The little one will go away immediately!"


    The gray long sword is like a mouse seeing a cat to the owner of this voice. It doesn''t dare to compete at all.


    Weng!


    The sound of a sword suddenly sounded.


    Then, under everyone''s astonishment, the gray long sword was aimed at the direction of the blood world.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    In the face of the murderous gray long sword, the blood world only felt that the scalp was numb, and even the words were not sharp.


    "Although there is some rubbish in your constitution, it''s OK to use it for a while!"


    The grey long sword ignored the words of the blood world and seemed to be talking to himself.


    However, when this word was heard in the ears of the blood world, it almost collapsed the whole person of the blood world.


    The situation looks very bad!


    Blood world no longer hesitates.


    He just as like as two peas of blood just started to everfount.


    These bodies are not part of the blood world.


    Moreover, as long as one of their dozens of bodies is enough to escape, they can slowly revive the noumenon.


    However, after the restoration of the noumenon, the cultivation of the blood world will be reduced a lot.


    Now dozens of bodies are fleeing directly in dozens of directions.


    Then the next moment, dozens of bodies stopped in mid air.


    And all but one body fell to the ground.


    Dozens of bodies were directly penetrated by the gray long sword in an instant.


    The only body that was still in the air was the body that was finally penetrated by the gray sword.


    To be exact, the last body was not penetrated at all.


    It''s a long gray sword.


    The next moment, the momentum of the blood world changed.


    With the passage of time, it becomes more and more fierce.


    "Well, I''ll go now!"

 Chapter 1524

    The blood world, or the remnant soul, seemed to be afraid of the anger of the master of the voice just now and quickly fled away.


    The remnant soul chose to occupy the body of the blood world.


    This made xuanlao and the iron emperor breathe a sigh of relief.


    But when they were half relaxed, they suddenly felt that their bodies fell into the ice cellar.


    Then they saw the demon emperor looking at them with cold eyes.


    "Harmony, we want harmony!"


    Xuanlao smiled. He didn''t even think that he would have such a low day.


    "Don''t be angry. By the way, did we just say we were going to have tea in my air palace?"


    The iron emperor''s old face also smiled into a dog tail flower.


    Although they are the supreme power standing at the peak, they can still give up all their dignity in the face of life and death.


    Then he answered them with a sneer.


    Just now, when the demon emperor was attacked by the gray long sword, these two people didn''t fall into the well.


    How could the devil resist this tone?


    A strong and incomparable sense of war suddenly broke out from the demon emperor.


    In this regard, xuanlao and the iron emperor immediately changed their faces and knew that they could not agree.


    Not only couldn''t agree, but also couldn''t fight. I had to run away.


    The two are also the top strong men standing in the small thousand world. The next moment, they ran away like caught fish and lost dogs.


    "Still trying to escape?"


    The devil immediately narrowed his eyes.


    The fierce and extreme murderous spirit was shot out of his sword like eyes.


    Then the demon emperor chased directly


    An unprecedented terrible storm is over!


    Everyone sighed.


    Too many people died today and experienced too many twists and turns.


    "It''s the God!"


    The big black and the little black looked at each other and said in some shock.


    In addition to being shocked, their tone was filled with awe.


    The long gray sword is invincible and sweeping everything.


    It may even come from the legendary upper boundary.


    But before God, he is gentle, like an old dog.


    Thus, God''s terror!


    Ye Yun looked around and perceived, but he did not find the trace of the so-called God.


    But ye Yun didn''t know why, but he firmly believed that the so-called God didn''t leave.


    And there is a lot of speculation about the identity of the God.


    "Is it a goddess?"


    In fact, ye Yun has asked.


    For the identity of this God, ye Yun has only the goddess in his heart.


    Only the identity of the goddess is mysterious, and it is not only mysterious, but also has powerful energy.


    Goddess, ye Yun has followed Ye Yun since she was reborn.


    However, ye Yun didn''t know that there was a goddess in the giant black sword at that time. He thought that there was only an ordinary sword spirit in the giant black sword.


    Later, when climbing the Tongtian tower in Kowloon college, the goddess woke up for the first time.


    To be exact, it was at that time that ye Yun and the goddess met formally.


    Later, the goddess followed Ye Yun to live and die countless times, forming a very deep friendship.


    However, when entering the misty forest, the goddess changed her character greatly.


    Whether it is to treat Ye Yun, who has lived and died together countless times, or to treat other friends, the goddess seems to have directly changed into a person.


    Moreover, the goddess also chose an obviously dangerous road.


    Since then, ye Yun has never seen the goddess again.


    However, ye Yun felt that the goddess was always around.


    Just like in the misty forest, at the moment of life and death, two black beasts came because of God.


    Not long ago, another God saved Caiwei.


    Now God appears again and drives the gray sword away.


    Ye Yun can''t remember anyone except the goddess.


    But there was silence all around.


    Many people believe that the God left when he came.


    But ye Yun doesn''t stop.


    He continued, "goddess, it''s you, isn''t it?"


    For the goddess, ye Yun misses more.


    Also, I don''t understand why the goddess''s attitude has changed dramatically.


    Finally, after a long time, a sigh sounded.


    The difference is that people can judge from the sigh that this is a female voice.


    As for ye Yun, his face was even more excited.


    Because although the female voice had no feelings, ye Yun suddenly recognized that the voice belonged to the goddess.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    There was another silence.


    "You will understand everything when you enter Longyan mountain in three months!"


    The goddess seemed to speak after great hesitation.


    Longyan mountain?


    Ye Yun is no stranger to this name, and even has been remembered in his heart.


    Because this is the second time ye Yun has heard this name.


    There was once a eudemon Ye Yun in the four territories.


    Almost as like as two peas in Ye Yun''s leaf cloud, he has always been adamant that he is Ye Yun.


    In the final battle with the eudemon Ye Yun, ye Yun killed the eudemon Ye Yun.


    The moment before the demise of the eudemon Ye Yun, he suddenly said to Ye Yun, "I will wait for you in Longyan mountain!"


    Ye Yun at that time had incomparable doubts in his heart.


    I don''t know what the so-called Longyan mountain is.


    But ye Yun didn''t go deep into Longyan mountain.


    But now, the goddess also mentioned Longyan mountain.


    This makes Ye Yun have to be dignified.


    Before ye Yun asked, the goddess''s voice sounded again: "take time to go to Kowloon college. I have something for you."


    When the goddess finished these words, she stopped talking.


    Ye Yun understood that the goddess left again.


    After ending things here and waking up Li Xianxian, ye Yun wanted to return to the four major territories.


    Although the current blood scorpion killer will almost have been defeated, the emperor only has one head to escape.


    But when the sun moon sect perished at that time, many enemies were at ease.


    Just like the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land and the leader of blood demon sect.


    Although they were badly hurt during the siege of riyuezong, they did not die.


    Blood debt must be paid with blood!


    Kill, pay for your life!


    Ye Yun thought it was almost time to send them to the underworld.


    There is also about the sun moon sect. Ye Yun still doesn''t believe that all of them are dead.


    Ye Yun is going to return to the ruins of riyuezong because of the self explosion of Tianfeng and have a look.


    As for ye Yun, he said he left something for himself in Kowloon college.


    The first thing ye Yun thought of was the things under the first island of the Wuling pool in the inner gate.


    When ye Yun first arrived at the first island, he felt that there were magic weapons under it.

 Chapter 1525

    But the goddess said that in addition to the magic weapon, there are more rebellious things.


    Later, ye Yun entered one of them again, but because of cultivation, even if he used the stronger blood drinking crazy devil at that time, he only obtained several lower magic weapons on the surface.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is strong now, and he has long thought of going deep into it to explore what is there.


    In addition, Yan Miao, the master in the medicine valley of Kowloon University, misses Ye Yun very much. I don''t know if he has awakened from isolation now.


    What''s more, I don''t know what a terrible situation Yan Miao has reached after the closure.


    And if possible, ye Yun is also going to return to the war palace, which is now the war palace.


    My grandfather, my father.


    Especially xiaopang, ye Yun thinks it''s time to go to a bigger place.


    And ye Yun also prepared a more powerful master for xiaopang.


    That''s the blood ghost.


    Now, the cultivation of blood ghost has reached the imperial level and occupied the blood emperor''s body.


    Even ye Yun had the idea of letting the blood drinking demons in the 23rd main city worship the blood ghost as their teacher.


    The four territories must return once.


    Of course, ye Yun has the most important thing to do before again, that is to use the nine turn yin-yang fruit to awaken Li Xianxian.


    Although the whole royal city was almost destroyed, the reconstruction is only a matter of time.


    Civil and military officials, several chambers of Commerce, senior executives of several families, and many people with status and status in the King City.


    After experiencing today''s events, they have firmly supported the eighth prince as the new generation of king of Zhou.


    "After becoming the king, enjoy your prosperity and wealth. Only in this way can your misfortune and blessing constitution be fully opened, and then step on the peak of life!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the eighth prince.


    In this regard, the eighth Prince certainly nodded.


    Today can be the king of last week, ye Yun''s contribution is indispensable, and even ye Yun played a decisive role.


    The eighth Prince understands that there are countless strong people around Ye Yun. If he wants to help Ye Yun, he must turn on his good and bad constitution.


    At that time, the extent to which the eight princes can soar into the sky is still unknown.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of Xiaoye and Leng Jianke.


    If possible, I want to get together with them when I enter the four territories this time.


    Lobules, in particular, are among the sun moon sect, and now the sun moon sect has perished.


    But in Ye Yun''s subconscious mind, Xiaoye didn''t die.


    In addition, ye Yun now has all kinds of Xuandan of xuanbeast at all levels except the Xuandan of Ninth level xuanbeast.


    "I don''t know where Leng Xiaolian is now!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Leng Xiaolian is the sister of Leng Jianke.


    At the same time, it also has a nine robbery constitution that is not seen in a hundred years in the whole continent.


    Once Leng Xiaolian takes the Xuandan of the Ninth level player and has experienced the ninth robbery, she can really ascend to the sky step by step, even walk horizontally in the whole continent.


    Of course, ye Yun calculates the time. Now Leng Xiaolian estimates that it is only the sixth or seventh robbery.


    The cold swordsman still has the strength to obtain the mysterious pill of the sixth level Xuan beast or the seventh level Xuan beast.


    As for the seventh robbery to the eighth robbery, it will take a long time.


    As for the eighth to ninth robberies, it will take longer.


    And whether it can be upgraded is still unknown.


    But this is a thought after all, a soaring hope!


    Jiangjia, in the fiery cave.


    In the shock wave of the gray sword, the whole King City was almost reduced to ruins.


    However, in the Jiang family, the Huo cave and Xuanyuan cave are intact.


    Maybe they were all dug at the foot of the mountain and blocked by a big mountain.


    In Xuanyuan cave, Fire Kirin will be produced soon.


    Ye Yun enters the fiery cave.


    There are well preserved cultivation rooms and various precious medicinal materials here.


    What ye Yun has to do now is wake up Li Xianxian.


    The two blacks have left, as if to enter the first dynasty and look for something.


    As for what they were looking for, they were vague.


    But ye Yun believes that if you have fate, you will still meet.


    Because just before closing, ye Yun learned from the mouth of Jiangnan that Longyan mountain was in the first imperial dynasty.


    Or more accurately, Longyan mountain appears only once every other period of time.


    Some are similar to the four sacred animal fields.


    The difference is that the four sacred animals will appear every 100 years, but Longyan mountain will appear every three years.


    The next time, just three months later.


    Therefore, ye Yun will enter the first imperial dynasty after returning from the four territories.


    Just because the goddess said she wanted Ye Yun to enter Longyan mountain.


    Also, ye Yun just started the eighth step of the mission against the sky.


    Let Ye Yun get all the ten sword souls.


    Ye Yun''s ten sword souls include Jinxin sword soul, Shuimiao soul, Huoyan sword soul, Musen sword soul and Tuyao sword soul.


    The remaining five sword souls are star sword soul, moon sword soul, sun sword soul, earth sword soul and sky sword soul.


    Different from the five sword souls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, none of them is a progressive relationship.


    The star sword soul is the weakest and the sky sword soul is the strongest.


    For example, if ye Yun obtains the star sword soul, he can only hook the power of the stars.


    But if ye Yun obtains the soul of the sky sword, he can move the power of heaven.


    By analogy, if ye Yun obtains the soul of the moon sword, he can move the power of the moon cold.


    If you get the sun sword soul, you can hook the power of the scorching sun.


    If you get the soul of the earth sword, you can hook the power of the earth.


    And the eighth step of the mission against the sky also gave Ye Yun a little hint that one of the five sword souls was acquired by a big force in the first imperial dynasty and is now in the imperial city of the first imperial dynasty.


    Although it has been obtained, ye Yun is not worried at all.


    Because ye Yun is confident that even the weakest star sword soul among the five sword souls can''t be controlled by anyone in the imperial dynasty.


    However, because there is a sword soul in the imperial city of the first imperial dynasty, it further increases Ye Yun''s idea of entering the imperial city of the first imperial dynasty after completing the four territories.


    Besides, ye Yun still has the door opener.


    In the fiery cave.


    Ye Yun has already taken out Li Xianxian.


    Now Li Xianxian is completely a stone man.


    It makes people think that this is just a stone carving. It''s hard to imagine that it was turned into a living person.


    Of course, except for a drop of clear tears in Li Xianxian''s beautiful eyes, glittering with crystal light.


    Ye Yun takes out jiuzhuan Yin Yang fruit.

 Chapter 1526

    And also found all the necessary auxiliary drugs from the fire cave.


    Although Ye Yun has acquired the inheritance of the emperor of medicine and mastered all the theoretical knowledge of the emperor of medicine.


    However, it is still very difficult to use the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit to revive Li Xianxian.


    Even 50% of success or failure!


    And because the beloved Li Xianxian is about to try to wake up, even ye Yun, who is determined to surpass ordinary people, now his hands are shaking unconsciously.


    Take a long breath, and ye Yun tries to keep relaxed.


    Then take out the best alchemy furnace in the whole Jiang family.


    Very carefully and carefully cut all auxiliary drugs according to a certain proportion, and then carefully put them into the alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun did all this very slowly.


    Then just take out the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit.


    On the surface, jiuzhuan yin-yang fruit is no different from ordinary fruit except black and white.


    Even from the surface, there is no sense of any energy fluctuation.


    But when ye Yun held a knife and inserted it into the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit.


    Suddenly, the terrible energy was released from it.


    Released together with energy, there is also an indelible fragrance of medicine.


    In a fruit, it sends out a medicine fragrance that is more rich and countless times than those spiritual herbs and wonderful medicines.


    Then ye Yun slowly cut the fruit into nine parts.


    Directly into the alchemy furnace.


    Next, start refining medicine officially.


    In terms of reviving Li Xianxian, the nine turn yin-yang fruit is certainly more effective than the nine turn yin-yang pill.


    But now ye Yun wants to refine the super version of the nine turn yin-yang pill.


    Teng!


    The fire attribute belonging to the soul of Huoyan sword came out.


    After coming out, these fire attributes are like eyes, perfectly and evenly covering the whole alchemy furnace.


    In the process of refining, ye Yun was absorbed and more serious than ever.


    This process lasted a day and a night.


    Because we should concentrate mentally and physically, we have the fire attribute of constantly urging the soul of Huoyan sword.


    So when he finally finished refining medicine one day and one night, ye Yun was very weak.


    A pair of eyes are full of blood.


    But there are more worries and expectations.


    Before opening the refining furnace, ye Yun didn''t know whether he had succeeded in refining.


    Even next, ye Yun''s hand reaching for the lid of the alchemy furnace shook a little.


    With a hula, ye Yun opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Suddenly an unprecedented stench broke out.


    stench?


    Ye Yun''s face darkened instantly.


    This is also the first time ye Yun refined the super version of the nine turn Yin Yang pill. Now it seems that it has failed?


    Ye Yun was extremely depressed.


    Because this time refining medicine is desperate, ye Yun can''t afford to fail!


    But suddenly, the stench no longer exists.


    Then when ye Yun was almost desperate, the original strong odor was replaced by a stronger medicine fragrance.


    Or more accurately, it is a rich aroma.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but release it and directly blow away the white medicine gas still emerging from the alchemy furnace.


    One of the pills is as big as a palm.


    Worthy of the super version!


    "It seems to have succeeded!"


    Ye Yun''s mood suddenly brightened.


    Then with a big hand, the super nine turn yin-yang pill lying quietly in the alchemy furnace entered Ye Yun''s hand.


    This super version of the nine turn Yin Yang pill is also in black and white.


    However, on its surface, there are nine layers of colorful halos.


    Because of its large size, it doesn''t look like a pill at all, but more like an exquisite and incomparable work of art.


    This is the legendary super version of the nine turn Yin Yang pill.


    This is the first time ye Yun has refined this super version of jiuzhuan Yin Yang pill. It''s quite good to have this effect.


    And with the passage of time, the colorful halo in the outer layer of these nine turn yin-yang pills is still becoming strong.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not in a hurry to integrate jiuzhuan Yin Yang pill into Li Xianxian''s heart and body.


    But after waiting for these colorful halos to reach the extreme, we will completely integrate the jiuzhuan yin-yang pill into them.


    This process did not last long.


    The colorful halo suddenly stopped when it spread around for about one meter.


    However, although the colorful halo stopped, the colorful light has filled the whole closed room.


    Now Li Xianxian is a stone man. Of course, it is impossible to take the nine turn yin-yang pill.


    However, ye Yun, who had thought of these early, was already urging energy.


    These energies are just enough to slowly melt the nine turn yin-yang fruit in your hand.


    After the nine turn Yin and Yang fruit melts, the fruit water formed is actually colorful.


    Driven by the energy of Ye Yun, these colorful fruit water flows evenly towards Li Xianxian''s body.


    Now Li Xianxian''s skin is all stone. Although it is still stone under the cover of fruit water, it has changed from the original gloomy stone color to the current colorful color.


    This process was originally a very simple process.


    But ye Yun took a long time carefully.


    Among them, the fruit water soaked Li Xianxian''s whole body very evenly.


    Then, ye Yun waited for a long time. Li Xianxian only began to degenerate from the stone in the area above the fifth finger of his right hand.


    And has almost become a normal physical finger.


    "It''s really effective. It just takes a long time to completely turn Li Xianxian back into flesh. It''s conservatively estimated that it also takes a month!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t hide my excitement now.


    Because Li Xianxian can finally resurrect, but it still takes more than a month to resurrect.


    Ye Yun has been waiting for a year. Of course, he doesn''t care about this month.


    Put Li Xianxian''s body carefully into the space ring, and ye Yun goes out of this closed place.


    "The great Zhou Dynasty has a vast territory and many cities, but it is still too small for you. You need to travel to a larger and broader place!"


    It''s Jiangnan.


    After learning that ye Yun was leaving, Jiangnan, Jiang Ruo, Jiang Ling, and all the surviving senior managers of the Jiang family went out to see each other off.


    For ye Yun, Jiangnan was just a little appreciated.


    But after experiencing the temple square, Jiangnan even has some respect for ye Yun.


    At a young age, it is a miracle to create so many miracles and know so many terrible existence.


    After a pause, Jiangnan said reluctantly, "but really don''t stay at Jiang''s house for a few days?"

 Chapter 1527

    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "time doesn''t wait. We will meet again. Besides, now the whole King City has been destroyed, reconstruction is a big job!"


    Ye Yun is not aimless.


    Now the whole royal city is almost reduced to ruins. It will take at least a few years to recover to the situation before it was destroyed.


    After leaving Jiang''s house, the blood ghost followed Ye Yun.


    Now the blood ghost''s body is still a hundred times that of a normal person.


    Even ye Yun has a headache and can''t find a way to reduce the blood ghost to a normal person.


    Xiao Dong was even stronger than before because his body had no condition.


    So now Xiao Dong is no longer the Lord of the 23rd main city, but has been re canonized as the God of war by the eighth prince, the current king of Zhou.


    Ye Yun and the blood ghost first returned to the 23rd main city.


    Prepare to call the blood drinking crazy devil who is still recovering in the 23rd main city and return to the four territories together.


    After all, they are all members of the sun moon sect.


    If they want revenge, all three of them have a share. No one can take it down.


    At this moment, in fact, there is a huge crisis in the city master''s house.


    It''s about the crisis of blood drinking demons.


    The general president of the blood scorpion killer Association and the little Lord died.


    The top killers who went to the temple square were also dead.


    But there''s always something missing.


    These escaped fish have regarded Ye Yun as their biggest enemy.


    Of course, it is also a blood drinking maniac who has been investigated to have a great relationship with Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun was in the King City of the Zhou Dynasty, many powerful people around him did not leave. Of course, these killers would not commit suicide.


    So they all set their goals on the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The blood drinking demon is Ye Yun''s friend.


    That is, the whole blood scorpion killer will survive the unified enemy of the killers.


    Now, a group of killers have rushed to the 23rd main city.


    There are more than ten checkpoints in the city master''s mansion.


    Now, all the sentinels in the checkpoint have been killed.


    A dozen black figures appeared in front of a building.


    "Captain, all the sentinels in the whole city master''s house have been killed. No, there is still one alive!"


    One of the black killers said calmly.


    The dozen killers in black were led by an extremely thin killer.


    Between words, the black killer made a gesture to pull out a sentry dressed in heavy armor.


    Now the sentry in heavy armor has broken an arm.


    He should still be a leader among the sentinels and an iron man.


    The pain of breaking an arm was self-evident, and blood gushed out.


    But the sentry leader just clenched his teeth and didn''t hum.


    "Tell me where this man is?"


    The city Lord''s residence is not small. If the three armies in the 23rd main city are disturbed, even if the cultivation of these dozen killers is good, it is very difficult to continue the killing task.


    That''s why these killers kill so secretly.


    But the only answer to the killer leader was the bloody spit of the sentry leader.


    "I''m the sentry of the city Lord''s residence. You can''t get the slightest bit of information from me!"


    The sentry leader said with disdain on his face.


    "So tough? It seems that I want to experience the means that our blood scorpion killer will torture people!"


    The killer leader sneered.


    In his hands, several poisonous scorpions came out.


    "Captain, it seems that the sentry leader bit his tongue and killed himself!"


    It''s not time for the killer leader to torture. One of the killers has opened his mouth.


    Indeed, red blood came out of the sentry leader''s mouth, mixed with half of his tongue.


    "Hum, start searching! Even if you turn the city master''s house upside down, you will find it!"


    The killer leader said with a dignified face.


    In a palace, the blood drinking crazy devil who was recovering suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly swept the body and mind of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    I felt this for the first time since I recovered from the injury in the city Lord''s residence.


    Thinking of this, the blood drinking crazy devil immediately got up.


    There is subtle blood gas coming out from the whole body of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The blood gas fused into the air and appeared outside the palace.


    From time to time, the blood drinking crazy devil''s face became severe.


    "Bloody gas? Why is today''s city Lord''s residence full of such strong bloody gas?"


    The blood drinking maniac whispered.


    Although the sentinels of the city Lord''s house were killed again, the killers of the blood scorpion killer association had destroyed their bodies at will.


    However, it is impossible to completely eliminate the bloody gas in the air.


    "No, there were sentinels in many places of the city Lord''s residence. Now, both open and secret sentinels have disappeared!"


    The blood drinking maniac soon found these and spoke to himself unconsciously.


    At this moment, the sense of crisis of blood drinking maniac became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s too late to find these now!"


    Just as the blood drinking crazy devil had just finished whispering, suddenly a very cold voice rang through his ears.


    Unexpectedly, someone has lurked around him unknowingly?


    The blood drinking maniac immediately narrowed his eyes, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The next moment, the body of the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly turned sideways.


    There is a bloody dagger that passes through the position where the blood drinking crazy devil just stood.


    It''s also in drinking blood. The crazy devil reacts in time, and now the healing in recent days is very effective.


    Otherwise, it has been pierced by the bloody dagger.


    Next, the bloody dagger didn''t make a second attack after one move.


    But a figure in black slowly turned out.


    It''s a killer from the blood scorpion killer club.


    "We have no grievances. Are you going to kill me?"


    The blood drinking maniac''s face was dignified, and his whole body was full of blood gas.


    Although it''s just a killer, it''s enough for the blood drinking crazy devil to treat it seriously!


    "Do killers need a reason to kill?"


    The black killer didn''t answer the question.


    In fact, that''s exactly what happened.


    Killers never need a reason to kill!


    Although, in fact, there is a reason to kill the blood drinking demon this time.


    From the fact that the blood drinking maniac can avoid his attack just now, the killer has judged that it is still very difficult to kill the blood drinking maniac alone.


    Simply, he sends a signal directly to other killers.


    A dozen bloody scorpions climbed out of his forehead.


    Then, these blood scorpions crawled in all directions with great speed.


    The blood drinking crazy devil is not a fool. Of course, he knows that he can pull out all the killers in the city master''s house. It can''t be done by the killer in front of him alone.

 Chapter 1528

    If there is no accident, the killer must have informed his accomplices.


    Now facing this killer, the situation is still grim.


    If more killers come, there will definitely be no place to die.


    Simply, the blood gas of the blood drinking crazy devil is directly released.


    The blood gas shot in all directions.


    Bang!


    The palace where the blood drinking maniac was located exploded directly under the expansion of this blood gas.


    This is definitely a big sensation.


    The huge explosion not only attracted the attention of other soldiers in the main city, but also alerted the other two armies in the main city.


    Immediately, the two armies rushed to the city master''s house.


    Because there was an explosion in the city Lord''s residence, it was definitely a huge thing.


    Therefore, Wei Fei, head of the sergeant regiment, and Zhang He, head of the guard regiment, directly led all the elite of the two legions to the city master''s house.


    The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence arrived first.


    "Damn it!"


    In the city Lord''s residence, the killer leader scolded angrily.


    It was just to kill people in a low-key way, but now it has caused a sensation among three armies.


    As killers, their perception is of course extremely agile. They have sensed that a large number of troops are coming.


    At this time, a blood scorpion climbed up.


    "It seems that we have found the target. Let''s go together, kill the target quickly, and then leave here!"


    At the command of the killer leader, all the killers follow the blood scorpion and go to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In fact, they don''t need the guidance of blood scorpion at all. It''s good for everyone to move directly in the direction of the explosion just now.


    Now, the blood drinking maniac is fighting with the killer.


    Under normal circumstances, blood drinking maniac can kill this killer quickly.


    But now the blood drinking crazy devil''s body is far from recovering. After a short battle, he was pushed down by the killer.


    Tengteng


    A dozen strong momentum suddenly appeared.


    One of them is particularly powerful.


    It was the dozen killers who came.


    "That''s him, bring the head on the neck!"


    Now time is pressing. After the arrival of the killer leader, he will take direct action.


    In his hand, the bloody dagger scratched a sharp arc in the air, and then it was already scratched towards the neck of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The cultivation of the killer leader is higher than that of the blood drinking maniac.


    And when attacking, there is Xuanqi in the body.


    This mysterious Qi was like two palms, and seized the legs of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Make the blood drinking crazy devil have no chance to escape.


    When the blood drinking crazy devil was about to die.


    A black knife suddenly fell from the sky!


    The black knife stabbed at the head of the killer.


    It contains the momentum that makes the killer leader have to be dignified.


    The next moment, the killer leader had to turn the direction of the dagger in his hand, and then met the black knife falling from the sky.


    Bang!


    When the dagger and long knife intertwined.


    A huge roar was generated and resounded through the depths of everyone''s eardrums.


    The killer leader took a step back.


    I just felt that the position of the tiger''s mouth of the right hand holding the bloody dagger was hurt by the shock.


    As for the black long knife, after colliding with the bloody dagger, it shot directly into the air.


    Then a figure in royal clothes fell from the sky.


    His right hand held the long black knife directly.


    And while falling from the sky, he used his strength to chop down the killer leader.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the black long knife in the Royal man''s hand directly collided with the bloody dagger in the killer''s head.


    be well-matched in strength!


    More than a dozen other killers just wanted to surround, they found that thousands of government soldiers had rushed over.


    The man in royal clothes, named Li long, came suddenly. He was the second in command of all the soldiers in the city Lord''s residence.


    In the absence of the city Lord Xiao, the whole city Lord''s house obeyed his command.


    But in terms of cultivation, it is even better than Wei Fei and Zhang He.


    Fight, trigger!


    "You killers are so bold that you dare to enter our city Lord''s residence. Now you''ll be captured and punished after our city Lord returns from the annual meeting!"


    Li Long''s tone is cold and indisputable.


    Although there was a dark phenomenon in the whole Zhou Dynasty, the events at the annual meeting have not spread.


    "I think you''d better hand over that guy obediently, or we''ll only have a fish dead and a net broken today!"


    The killer leader was tit for tat.


    A confrontation is doomed to die by mouth.


    Battle, open directly.


    Although these killers have excellent killing skills, these soldiers are obviously not vegetarian.


    Most importantly, the number of these soldiers is huge.


    They fought on the flat ground again and knew the array, so several government soldiers fell quickly.


    According to the current trend, the killer side will lose.


    If it weren''t for the sudden emergence of more killers in black.


    The killer leader who is fighting with Li Long suddenly brightens up.


    Originally, only one of their killer teams came, but now more than a dozen killer teams have come one after another.


    The lives of countless soldiers were reaped.


    "Bold madman, my Sergeant regiment is coming!"


    "Ruthless killer, bring me your life!"


    Fortunately, at this time, Wei Fei and Zhang He led the elite of the sergeant regiment and the guard regiment respectively.


    As they joined the scuffle, the fighting situation changed again.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind came.


    Many people look at it subconsciously.


    Found that it was a red light.


    The speed of this red light is too fast, and it is like having eyes.


    It can accurately find the bodies of government soldiers, sergeants and guards in the scuffle, and then directly penetrate the past.


    In the blink of an eye, the red light penetrated hundreds of people.


    Bang Bang


    Hundreds of bodies belonging to government soldiers, sergeants and guards fell directly to the ground.


    Blood gushed directly from their pierced chests.


    Instantly, the ground is dyed red.


    Then a figure in red came.


    As for the red light, after penetrating hundreds of people''s chests again, it skillfully fell into the hands of people in red.


    That red light is a bloody dagger!


    The man in red is too powerful.


    There is no doubt that his arrival has broken the balance here.


    The faces of all government soldiers, sergeants and guards were full of despair.


    As for those killers, their faces were full of surprise and excitement.


    Because they have recognized that the man in red is the third blood spirit in the list of heavenly ghosts.


    In the battle in the temple square, the blood scorpion killer will almost all the top killers die.


    However, because the top ten killers in the heaven ghost list and the top ten killers in the earth ghost list are participating in an assessment.

 Chapter 1529

    So they were all in the sealed field and did not receive the strongest summoning order of blood world.


    Of course, it is impossible to die in the temple square.


    After their assessment, they found that they were speechless and earth shaking changes had taken place.


    The blood scorpion killer will be gone.


    The president, the young master, and almost all the top killers are dead.


    Xueling was the first to come here.


    He is not only the third in the list of heavenly ghosts, but also like blood drinking demons and blood ghosts. They are all blood attribute physique.


    And blood spirit cultivation is a blood attribute skill.


    The emphasis is on the extraordinary speed.


    His bloody dagger has been almost refined into a part of his body.


    Arbitrary control.


    Now the blood spirit came, glanced at everyone, and finally fixed on the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Are you the friend of Ye Yun?"


    The blood spirit looked directly at the blood drinking crazy devil, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    The blood scorpion killer will be their home.


    Now, their home has been destroyed.


    Every blood scorpion killer will still be alive. His hatred for ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    The blood drinking maniac is Ye Yun''s friend and, of course, the target of their hatred.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil nodded heavily.


    Blood drinking maniac is also a smart man. From today''s array, ye Yun''s identity should be exposed.


    It''s no use not admitting.


    "Only I am Ye Yun''s brother here. It has nothing to do with all of them. Let them leave!"


    The blood drinking maniac looked solemn, and the tone between his words was even full of requests.


    The blood drinking crazy devil has seen that the combat effectiveness of the government soldiers, sergeants and guards here is not as good as the coming killers.


    Moreover, there is a blood spirit whose combat effectiveness is obviously superior to everyone.


    Therefore, if we continue to fight like this, these government soldiers, sergeants and guards can only die in vain.


    Blood drinking demons don''t want to cause so many creatures to die in vain because of themselves.


    However, before the blood spirit answered, Li Long opened his mouth: "no matter who you are and who you are, we just unswervingly carry out the orders of the city master."


    "Before leaving, our city Lord told me that you must lead the soldiers to protect your safety, so we must do our best to protect your safety. If you want to move your people, step over our bodies!"


    Li long continued with a dignified tone.


    "If you want to move your people, step over our bodies!"


    All the surviving soldiers repeated.


    Not only these soldiers, but also Wei Fei and Zhang he spoke one after another.


    The words are different, but the meaning is very clear, that is to protect the blood drinking crazy devil to the death.


    These, while the blood drinking maniac was moved, his heart was more anxious.


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil is not a noble saint, he can''t hide his guilt when he thinks that so many people want to bury themselves in vain.


    Just ready to continue persuasion, the blood spirit disdained to make a sound: "I didn''t let go of your ideas. I''m in a bad mood today. I''m just ready to kill all of you to vent!"


    Between the blood and spirit words, there is a hand.


    He shot at Li long.


    Even for Li long, who was almost the person with the highest accomplishments, the blood spirit disdained to not use the blood dagger at all.


    He just waved it, it was a terrible momentum that fell from the sky, like an invisible peak, and hit Li Long''s head hard.


    Bang!


    The blood spirit waved it, and Li Long''s head was broken and bleeding, and his body swayed more than ever.


    "Let me help you!"


    "And me!"


    Wei Fei and Zhang he spoke almost at the same time, and then their bodies disappeared in place.


    The next moment, it was in front of Li long.


    The three burst out with the strongest momentum at the same time, and then resisted the momentum of an invisible giant peak.


    However, even so, the three of them were still very embarrassed, with sudden green tendons and red faces.


    The gap between accomplishments can not be countered by quantity.


    "Since all three of you want to die, today I will crush you into meat mud and send you to hell!"


    The blood spirit at the moment is definitely the absolute master here.


    He waved his right hand again.


    Suddenly, greater pressure roared towards the three people standing together.


    Under this pressure, the three people broke their heads and bled at the same time.


    Plop


    Next, all three fell to their knees.


    And he fell on his knees.


    Blood gushed from their heads and faces, which made them look unbearable.


    Their waists are bent directly.


    Even looking at the extent of their bending, they may break their spine at any time.


    Things are definitely irreparable.


    All the government soldiers, sergeants and guards rushed towards the blood spirit.


    Then before they reached the blood spirit, their lives were harvested by the blood dagger.


    The arrival of blood spirit greatly broke the balance.


    After all, he''s third on the list of ghosts.


    This kind of cultivation is to abuse the emperor''s son who reaches the half emperor.


    Of course, when the emperor''s grandfather was removed.


    Although the emperor''s grandfather was only a wisp of ghost, he was already quite terrible.


    In the future, if the old man has a body, it will definitely be a big problem.


    At this moment, ye Yun and the blood ghost are rushing to the 23rd main city.


    But now ye Yun frowned.


    Then subconsciously accelerated.


    Because ye Yun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    And with the passage of time, this bad feeling is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Is there something wrong with the blood drinking maniac?


    Whether ye Yun or blood ghost, the speed is amazing.


    Especially the blood ghost, now he is the top expert whose cultivation has reached the imperial level, and the speed has been faster, which is invisible to the naked eye.


    They soon entered the territory of the 23rd main city.


    The air of killing suddenly filled in.


    This made their hearts more and more nervous.


    Because there may have been a battle here.


    Well, why is there a battle in the main city?


    Whether ye Yun or the blood ghost, they are more and more worried.


    And their perception was extremely extraordinary. They soon perceived that the bloody gas was in the city master''s house.


    This makes Ye Yun more worried.


    Because the blood drinking demon is healing in the city Lord''s house.


    Ye Yun and blood ghost, their bodies disappear directly.


    Just for a moment, they entered the city master''s house.

 Chapter 1530

    Now the city Lord''s residence is in a mess.


    Countless bodies are everywhere.


    Most of these bodies belong to government soldiers, guards and sergeants.


    Of course, a few of them belong to the bodies of killers.


    "It''s the killer of the blood scorpion killer club!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth subconsciously, and his face immediately became extremely dignified.


    Even ye Yun didn''t expect that the killer of the blood scorpion killer would start a crazy counterattack so soon.


    There is no living person in the whole city Lord''s residence.


    Among them, ye Yun also found the bodies of two acquaintances.


    Wei Fei and Zhang He.


    They both died standing back to back.


    It''s hard to imagine that these two old guys who fought for most of their lives fought side by side and fought to the end at the last moment of their lives.


    "There is no trace of the old devil. Is the target of the killers the old devil and has taken the old devil away?"


    Thinking of this, ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    If so, it can at least prove that the blood drinking crazy devil is still alive.


    "Here is a blood letter!"


    The blood ghost suddenly found the situation, and then between recruitment, the blood book placed in one of the pavilions floated over.


    The blood book was placed in the nearest Pavilion of the mixed battlefield, which was deliberately left for others to see.


    Three days later, blood mountain, kill the blood drinking crazy devil!


    This is the content of the blood book.


    "Want to set up a game for me? You succeeded!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit.


    Although he knows that this is definitely a must kill situation set by the blood scorpion killer, ye Yun must go.


    What''s more, ye Yun has a blood ghost who has reached the imperial level.


    Even for the dangerous dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, you can break into it wantonly.


    "Maybe we don''t have to wait until three days later. We can find the old devil right away!"


    But the blood ghost suddenly opened his mouth.


    The words of the blood ghost surprised Ye Yun.


    It turned out that they had just left, and the blood ghost could be traced.


    The blood ghost is not only an imperial power with hands and eyes, but also wants to have a blood attribute constitution.


    Both blood drinking demons and blood spirits are blood attribute physique.


    The blood ghost can trace their breath through the secret method.


    He bowed deeply to many government soldiers, sergeants and guards who died there.


    "Your death has an inseparable relationship with me. It''s Ye Yun who is sorry for you. I''ll avenge you right away!"


    Ye Yun''s words are extremely dignified.


    After ye Yunyan finished, he left with the blood ghost.


    Because the blood ghost''s body is very huge, and its speed is much faster than ye Yun.


    So now ye Yun stands directly on the shoulder of the giant blood ghost.


    The blood ghost flew fast and opened the art of great tracking.


    A reduced version of him differentiated from the blood ghost.


    Although he is only a reduced version, he is several times larger than ordinary people.


    This reduced version of the blood ghost is actually just a soul body.


    But the speed is faster than the blood ghost.


    This reduced version of the blood ghost soul has no attack power, no mental power, and no defense.


    His only function is tracking.


    This is somewhat similar to the separation released by Caiwei in the holy land.


    The same is only the probe function.


    Soon, the blood ghost went on: "it has been tracked, in a mountain range less than 1000 kilometers away from here, and they seem to have found the soul body I released, and began to arrange arrays to meet us in that mountain range!"


    Array?


    These two words make ye Yun disdain.


    Ye Yun is confident that he can break almost all arrays.


    The blood ghost soon reached the mountain.


    The mountain range is not big, but it is filled with gray fog that is not cut all year round.


    According to the blood ghost, the current killers are in the mountains.


    And in one of the valleys, an array that he thought was unique has been arranged, waiting for ye Yun to throw himself into the net.


    "Although the mountain range is not big, there are hundreds of large and small valleys. Can you tell which valley they are in?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking the blood ghost.


    Just now, ye Yun has tried to release his spiritual power.


    I found that the fog in the mountains was similar to that in the holy land, and had the function of shielding spiritual exploration.


    In this regard, the blood ghost also frowned.


    "My mental power can''t enter at all, but I can probably judge their position by my perception."


    As the blood ghost said, he crossed towards the mountains.


    The blood ghost is the cultivation of the emperor''s rank. The skilled people are bold and fearless.


    According to the blood ghost, the killers are probably in the valleys in the northeast corner.


    So ye Yun and the blood ghost looked separately.


    "It turns out that these gray fog can not only block the exploration of people''s mental power, but also hide the array well!"


    Ye Yun has entered a valley.


    The valley was gray and the visibility was very low.


    Because mental power cannot be used here, it is almost equivalent to being blind.


    Ye Yun walked from one end of the valley to the other, and didn''t find any difference.


    I was about to leave this valley to the next valley.


    A sudden change occurred.


    Powerful blood gas burst out suddenly.


    Even the gray fog in the valley was soon dispersed.


    Then visibility is restored.


    Ye Yun found himself in the array.


    There are more than a dozen killers around.


    There are more than 100 killers who killed the city Lord''s residence.


    Except for a few deaths, most of the remaining killers were disbanded by the blood spirit.


    In these dozen killers, they are the captains of killer teams.


    Now more than a dozen of them have formed a killing array.


    Ye Yun''s eyes bypassed them when he saw the blood drinking crazy devil who had been sealed all the acupoints in the center of the mountain valley and nailed on the wooden stake.


    Suddenly, ye Yun''s killing intention surged out of his heart.


    Blood drinking maniac is one of Ye Yun''s best brothers.


    Now it is once again because of the blood scorpion killer Association, and has become such a miserable situation.


    Ye Yun is not calm because of his strong anger.


    "Ye Yun? It''s really you!"


    The blood spirit opened his mouth first, and the eyes looking at Ye Yun were full of intense and extreme hatred.


    Because of Ye Yun, their blood scorpion killer will almost be defeated.


    This is absolutely unsolvable hatred!


    Enemies meet, especially jealous!


    Ye Yun nodded, and then the giant black sword pulled it out directly.


    The next moment, the giant black sword was out of his hand and shot at the stake.

 Chapter 1531

    Ye Yun did not directly fight against the blood spirit, but had judged that the blood spirit cultivation was against the sky, which was not comparable to himself now.


    But Xueling doesn''t think so.


    He just heard that ye Yun''s blood scorpion killer club became the current situation.


    Originally, he thought Ye Yun would be a master of cultivation.


    To this end, we also paid a lot of costs and set up a big killing array!


    But now it seems that these are just useless work.


    "Today, I send you to hell to comfort the spirits of our president and the little Lord!"


    The blood spirit looked dignified and opened his mouth.


    Between the words, a terrible momentum erupted from the blood spirit.


    The bloody dagger appeared and roared towards Ye Yun.


    The speed is extremely fast!


    The bloody dagger first flew the huge black sword out, and then stabbed at Ye Yun''s chest.


    However, it stopped suddenly when there was still a foot away from ye Yun''s chest.


    Bang!


    What those killers didn''t expect was that the dagger was smashed for no reason.


    "Who?"


    Even the blood spirit turned pale.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a bigger muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It''s a giant falling from the sky.


    Then the position of the right foot belongs to the position of the blood spirit.


    And no suspense has stepped on the blood spirit.


    As for the left foot, it also stepped on several killers.


    The giant who came in time at the critical moment, of course, was the blood ghost.


    When the blood ghost moved his feet, the blood spirit stepped on his right foot was ok, but he was a little embarrassed and didn''t suffer any heavy damage.


    But with his left foot on those killer captains, he is dead and can''t die anymore.


    Unexpectedly, one foot directly trampled several killer captains to death.


    The power of the blood ghost reached the extreme in an instant.


    Xueling was just ready to get up from the ground.


    The blood ghost trampled down again.


    Click!


    An unusually loud crisp sound suddenly arose, and the bones of the blood spirit were directly broken.


    There is a blood ghost. Ye Yun doesn''t care about these killers anymore.


    The giant black sword is in Ye Yun''s hands again.


    Ye Yun quickly walked to the stake nailing the blood drinking crazy devil''s body.


    Or the nail was just nailed to the blood drinking demon''s shoulder.


    Bang Bang


    Behind him, bursts of heavy muffled sounds kept ringing.


    It was the blood ghost who had crushed all the other killers one by one.


    These killers are also people with extraordinary cultivation.


    However, in the face of the pressure of the blood ghost, they didn''t even move, let alone escape.


    All they could do was stare at the desperate eyes, watch the blood ghost''s huge feet fall down, and then trample on their bodies.


    There is only one way to be born, but there are thousands of ways to die.


    However, it is rare for these killers to be directly trampled to death by huge feet.


    In other words, there is no queen, which is unprecedented.


    At the moment, ye Yun carefully pulled out the nail on the blood drinking crazy devil''s shoulder, and then untied all the acupoints of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "This is the second time I''ve been nailed and hung up!"


    The grief and anger on the blood drinking crazy devil''s face reached the extreme.


    In the misty forest, the blood drinking maniac was once hung up.


    And last time, it was hung up by the blood scorpion killer.


    He swallowed the healing elixir taken by Ye Yun impolitely. The blood drinking crazy devil was still extremely weak.


    "What''s more, it''s for nothing to keep the injuries these days!"


    The blood drinking maniac then opened his mouth, and the grief and anger on his face became more and more intense.


    But soon, the blood drinking crazy devil''s attention was completely on the blood ghost, and his eyes were shocked.


    And these shock colors continue to become more and more intense with the passage of time.


    "This body is so big!"


    "This cultivation is really strong!"


    "This style is really exciting!"


    ¡­¡­


    In particular, when the blood drinking crazy devil found that the blood ghost was still a blood attribute constitution, he immediately admired it to the extreme.


    "Master, where did you get the beater? Is it too awesome?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking, and he was infinitely interested in his words.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not hide: "this is not a thug, it is a blood ghost!"


    Blood ghost?


    The blood drinking maniac was stunned.


    "Master, I don''t read much. Don''t deceive me!"


    Of course, the blood drinking crazy devil knows the shape of the blood ghost. His body is shorter than that of normal people. It can''t be equated with this huge body now.


    And although the blood drinking crazy devil also knows that the blood ghost is a blood attribute constitution and mysterious identity, it has strong strength after opening the seal.


    But it can''t be compared with this big body now.


    "There are some twists and turns in the specific things. In short, you just need to know that this big guy is a blood ghost!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    For ye Yun''s words, the blood drinking crazy devil is certainly extremely convinced.


    Although this fact made him a little unacceptable.


    "The blood ghost is really powerful and domineering now. Ha ha ha ha, old devil, you must not kill the bastard there. Just give up. The old devil will kill himself. Dare to nail the old devil on the stake. Now it''s time for the old devil to be proud!"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help opening his mouth to the blood ghost, and the words had come limping.


    At the moment, all the bones of the blood spirit were broken.


    The real is like mud, which can only be paralyzed on the ground.


    Then I watched the blood drinking crazy devil shaking his body.


    Bang!


    The blood drinking crazy devil stepped on the blood spirit''s face and couldn''t help but be happy: "little rabbit, didn''t you be heroic when you nailed the old devil on the stake just now? Now give the old devil another try?"


    The blood drinking maniac was beaten like a grandson just now. Now it''s finally me.


    Pop!


    After the blood drinking crazy devil finished his words, he didn''t wait for the blood spirit to reply, and stepped on the blood spirit''s face.


    "See, although the old devil can''t beat you for the time being, the old devil''s brother is powerful!"


    The blood drinking maniac was very proud, as if the tall blood ghost was himself.


    However, what the blood drinking maniac said is also true. The blood ghost has long been the life and death brother of the blood drinking maniac.


    Soon after, the three left.


    About two hours after leaving on the third day, another killer came.


    A total of seven people came. They were all the killers of the heavenly ghost list.


    "You can kill the blood spirit. It seems that ye Yun''s followers are experts. We should be careful in our future actions!"


    Said one of the ghost list killers.

 Chapter 1532

    At this moment, the blood spirit has been nailed to death on the stake.


    In Xiaoqian world, three people galloped all the way across many cities to the junction of the four boundaries and Xiaoqian world.


    "Next, let''s go to the sun moon sect first!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Between words, ye Yun had torn a white cloth from his clothes and tied it to his head.


    When the army was pressing on the border that day, all the people of the sun moon sect, whether elders, hall leaders, deacons or disciples, did not hesitate to block Ye Yun.


    Whether they worship ye Yun or have conflicts with Ye Yun.


    They all had no hesitation and were willing to give their lives for ye Yun to escape.


    Ye Yun remembered the original scene.


    Ye Yunming keeps this great kindness in mind!


    Therefore, the first thing ye Yun does when he returns to the four territories is to worship their souls.


    Although Ye Yun subconsciously felt that they might not have died.


    In this regard, blood drinking demons and blood ghosts certainly have no opinion.


    They also have great feelings for the sun moon sect.


    After entering the four territories, ye Yun directly took out the largest Frisbee.


    Then the three got on the frisbee and soon headed for the location of riyuezong.


    Sun Moon sect was once one of the three most prosperous forces in the four territories.


    Now, it has disappeared.


    The original endless building complex has now become a large area of extremely tragic ruins.


    All this is because of the explosion of Tianfeng at the last moment.


    In the explosion, even the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land and the leader of blood demon sect were seriously injured.


    Until now, they have not recovered.


    And now the whole little world, not only the sun and moon sect, no longer exists.


    Even Xuanji holy land and blood demon sect were merged into a blood scorpion organization by the emperor.


    The headquarters of blood scorpion organization is established in Xuanji holy land.


    As for the blood demon sect, it is now just a branch of Xuanji holy land.


    The three stopped in the endless ruins.


    It used to be a very prosperous inner gate of the sun and moon sect, but now there is only an endless desolation.


    After the arrival of the three, they couldn''t help feeling in their hearts and wet their eyes.


    "I''ll go. Who is this? Such a big man dares to wear white cloth in the sun moon sect!"


    Soon after they arrived, there was a sound of shock.


    Looking closely, there are several clothes with uniform blood scorpion marks.


    Obviously, they are the people sent here by the blood scorpion organization to guard the ruins of riyuezong.


    Now their eyes have completely died, ignoring Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil, and then focused on the blood ghost.


    It''s really a blood ghost''s body. It''s too big!


    It''s very difficult to be unobtrusive.


    "It''s you who dare to appear in the place where the evil animals lived to offer sacrifices. Is it impatient to live?"


    They found that ye Yun and other three people ignored them, and another man shouted.


    Where did the evil animals live?


    This man should be the boss of the seven people, with a speechless arrogance on his face.


    His words immediately made Ye Yun and other three people''s already bad faces full of murderous spirit.


    "Especially the big guy. He thinks you''re too big. Believe it or not, I''ll chop you into 10000 pieces and feed you to the dog?"


    It was the leading man who spoke again.


    Between words, his waist long knife had automatically come out of its scabbard, and with cold strength, he really turned and roared in the direction of the blood ghost.


    Bang!


    The blood ghost didn''t avoid the roaring long knife at all.


    Let the long knife hit him in the body.


    Moreover, after the long knife hit the blood ghost''s body, let alone cause little damage to the blood ghost''s body, even the long knife was directly crushed.


    Such a scene immediately made those people suck cold air.


    They understand that there must be a hard stubble!


    At the next moment, they didn''t wait for them to turn around and escape, and a stream of blood gas was produced.


    It was the blood ghost who directly shot, and the blood gas was like the most sharp blade in the world, directly cutting all their bodies into 10000 parts.


    Not many, not many!


    Just now they threatened to cut the blood ghost into 10000 shares. Now the blood ghost divides them into 10000 shares.


    This is the blood ghost. He likes to treat him in his own way.


    The three of them wandered around in the ruins for a long time without any harvest.


    During this period, several groups of blood scorpion organizations came to take care of the ruins. As a result, they all repeated the mistake of being divided into 10000.


    "Maybe they have really passed away!"


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, ye Yun now has to admit that those people of the sun moon sect are likely to fall in the original explosion of Tianfeng.


    The three people bowed to the ruins for three times before they left.


    The first stop is Shaxiang Xuanji holy land, which is now the headquarters of blood scorpion organization.


    Although the blood scorpion organization was founded by the emperor, the emperor was punished and stayed here for a period of time just because of his mission failure.


    The emperor''s heart is not here at all.


    So it has always been managed by the Lord and the Lord.


    In particular, the Holy Lord of Xuanji holy land was lighter than the leader of blood demon religion in that explosion.


    Moreover, the headquarters of the blood scorpion organization is set up in Xuanji holy land, so the status of the hidden Lord is higher than that of the leader.


    Not long ago, when the emperor left the four territories for the little thousand world, the emperor temporarily handed over the management of the blood scorpion organization to the Lord.


    Therefore, now is the most proud moment of the Lord!


    At this moment, in Xuanji holy land, or more accurately, the headquarters of blood scorpion organization.


    The Lord embraces you. They are all peerless beauties. They are really very happy!


    The explosion on Tianfeng that day, although the injury of the LORD was lighter than that of the leader, it also hurt the root.


    Not only has the cultivation retreated, but also there is no possibility of continuous improvement in life.


    Without the power of cultivation, the Lord focuses his main energy on pleasure.


    Those disciples who originally belonged to Xuanji holy land are now trained in the direction of killers.


    When the tiger is not in the mountain, the monkey is called overlord!


    Since the emperor left the four territories, the Lord ordered his killers to search for beautiful women.


    Even the Lord built a bronze sparrow Pavilion in the headquarters of the blood scorpion organization.


    In this bronze sparrow Pavilion, all are beautiful women captured by killers for the Lord.


    Now, the Lord is in the Tongque Pavilion.


    But today he didn''t know why, and his heart suddenly became inexplicably agitated.


    There is no interest in these beautiful women who are carefully selected by those killers, even each of whom can be called the best of the country.

 Chapter 1533

    At this moment, a Frisbee roared.


    "I''ve really seen those who don''t want to die, but I''ve never seen such people. Someone dares to drive the frisbee straight to our headquarters. It''s absolutely the king of heaven. I can''t save them when I come!"


    Because the headquarters of the blood scorpion organization is under the compass controlled by Ye Yun and other three people, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Blood scorpion tissue is the largest of the four generals.


    All flying objects are prohibited within a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    Now the frisbee is coming directly, even ready to land.


    This is definitely an undisguised provocation in the eyes of those killers.


    They looked at the frisbee as if they were looking at a grave.


    Because people among them are doomed to be dead in their eyes.


    Indeed, in the headquarters of the blood scorpion organization, all four Shenwu cannons have been aimed at the frisbee that began to land slowly.


    "It''s really bold. No. 1 Shenwu cannon, smash the frisbee for me!"


    One of the top leaders of the blood scorpion organization has been coldly ordered.


    In his opinion, bombarding a small Frisbee doesn''t need all four Shenwu cannons to fire. One is enough.


    Shenwu cannon, in which the shells are not only the material composition of terrorist explosive force, but also the willpower of holy order power.


    Once these Shenwu cannons are launched, their willpower will work, just like chasing the target with eyes.


    And only after touching the target, the willpower contained in it will work automatically, and then explode Shenwu shells.


    At the next moment, one of the Shenwu cannons was already emitting Shenwu shells.


    The diameter of this Shenwu shell is ten feet, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Without the slightest accident, he directly hit the frisbee that was slowly landing.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Shenwu Shell did not explode after hitting the frisbee.


    But as if the light met a mirror, it directly reflected back.


    "What is situation where willpower is not working?"


    The top level of the blood scorpion organization screamed subconsciously.


    Not only he, but everyone else was stunned.


    Because this is definitely the first time.


    But soon, they found that it was not willpower that didn''t work, but the willpower was completely replaced.


    After the Shenwu shell was reflected, it hit the No. 1 Shenwu cannon that fired the Shenwu shell without bias.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    It was No. 1 Shenwu cannon, which was directly smashed by Shenwu shells launched by itself.


    "No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 Shenwu cannons are fired at the frisbee at the same time. Be sure to smash him!"


    The top level of the blood scorpion organization was almost dripping blood in his heart.


    Because every Shenwu cannon is worth countless.


    At the next moment, among the remaining three Shenwu cannons, Shenwu cannons were fired at the same time.


    The three Shenwu shells, as if they had eyes, all roared towards the frisbee that had fallen to half.


    However, the result is to repeat the mistakes just now again.


    After the three Shenwu shells hit the Frisbee, they not only failed to cause a little damage to the Frisbee, but were fiercely reflected.


    Then he hit Shenwu cannon No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 without bias.


    Boom


    Accompanied by three huge roars, the three Shenwu cannons exploded directly.


    Plop!


    The top level of the blood scorpion organization knelt in an instant.


    If he was just bleeding in his heart just now, it''s a pain like cutting meat now.


    At the moment, the frisbee has landed safely.


    Suddenly, without waiting for the high-level command of the blood scorpion organization, many killers around had surrounded the frisbee.


    And started yelling at the frisbee.


    The words are so filthy!


    Even, they all pulled out their weapons. After the frisbee door was opened, they rushed to kill them and chopped them into meat and mud.


    Finally, under their murderous eyes, the frisbee door opened.


    To everyone''s surprise, the frisbee is not only very big, but also the door is very huge.


    It seems that the frisbee is a city tower, and the frisbee gate is a big city gate hundreds of meters high.


    Boom


    Just the process of opening the door, I don''t know how much energy it will consume.


    Ye Yun came out for the first time.


    "Why does this man look familiar?"


    With Ye Yun''s appearance, some people have made a sound of doubt.


    Because now ye Yun is no longer easy to look, just what he is.


    Then, the blood drinking demon appeared.


    Finally, the blood ghost came out.


    Even the biggest Frisbee that ye Yun can find in his hands, the blood ghost that appears in cannot move. It''s really too big.


    And with the blood ghost coming out of the Frisbee, there was a sound of sobs everywhere.


    Such a huge person is simply shocking!


    "What ghost?"


    Even many high-level leaders of Xuanji holy land and the current high-level leaders of blood scorpion organization directly screamed.


    "Why do you dare to break into the headquarters of our blood scorpion organization?"


    Although the blood ghost''s body is too shocking, there are people from the blood scorpion organization, so they are not afraid of each other.


    Among them, someone even shouted at Ye Yun and other three people.


    "Kill!"


    In this regard, ye Yun took it easy to spit out these two words.


    Weng!


    People only feel a blank in their mind.


    Dare to go to the headquarters of the blood scorpion organization, the first force in the four territories, and threaten to kill?


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun and other three people definitely grew up with bear heart and leopard courage!


    A killer came forward with weapons.


    And the first one rushed to the blood ghost.


    The blood ghost is very tall, but it has only a moment of visual impact on everyone.


    After all, these killers have seen and even killed mysterious beasts with a height of 100 feet.


    In terms of size and ferocity, blood ghosts are still very inferior to these mysterious beasts with a height of 100 feet.


    In the firmament of the continent, I don''t think it depends on the size of the body, but on the strength.


    Now there are many senior leaders of blood scorpion organization, but this killer is the first to jump out in order to be in the limelight.


    However, when his body just jumped up to tens of meters, his right hand stabbed directly at his chest.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I don''t understand why this killer chose suicide at the last moment!


    The dagger clenched in the killer''s right hand should have been drawn towards the blood ghost''s neck, but now it is accurate to give itself a penetrating cold.

 Chapter 1534

    His heart was pierced directly by the dagger in his own hand.


    Then the body was like a sandbag and fell heavily to the ground.


    Direct death!


    Things are so strange that many people are stunned.


    Because the killer has been killed by himself, the truth of the matter is unknown.


    "What a clever pen!"


    Another killer couldn''t help scolding.


    Between words, the killer also rose in the air.


    In fact, now it''s not just this killer, there are six killers rising together.


    In their hands, they hold the blood colored dagger unique to the blood scorpion killer.


    Then, six people rushed to the blood ghost''s neck.


    All want to get the top.


    However, when they were asked to be ten meters away from the blood ghost, their right hand suddenly moved.


    The dagger, which was originally aimed at the blood ghost, suddenly turned 180 degrees, and then aimed at his chest.


    Then he stabbed it hard.


    Bang Bang


    Then, the bodies of the six killers fell heavily to the ground.


    Weird!


    Unspeakable weird feeling!


    All the killers who shot seemed to be under a spell. They all committed suicide at the last moment.


    For a time, no one dared to come forward.


    "At the moment of death, their eyes are full of lax color. They should be occupied by their spirit!"


    A senior old man of the blood scorpion organization came out.


    The old man was originally the leader of the outer gate of Xuanji holy land. With the establishment of the blood scorpion organization and the top leaders of Xuanji holy land were killed in the Tianfeng explosion. Now he is the absolute confidant of the Holy Lord and a high-level leader of the whole blood scorpion organization.


    After his arrival, he analyzed it.


    Then look into the eyes of Ye Yun and others, filled with a little dignity.


    He guessed that it should be one of Ye Yun and other three people. When these killers were very close to them, they suddenly released their mental power and occupied the killers'' consciousness.


    Then this moment of consciousness led them to commit suicide.


    Not to mention anything else, this mental power alone is already very amazing!


    In fact, what he guessed was right. It was Ye Yun who urged his spiritual power up to the peak of sixteen grades.


    Also, when those Shenwu cannons fired Shenwu shells and were about to hit the Frisbee, ye Yun''s mental power also played a role.


    However, the old man who came was just a little heavy on his face and had no fear at all.


    "I have to admit that one of the three of you is mentally rebellious, but you can only control their momentary consciousness when these garbage are near. It''s chicken ribs!"


    The old man said solemnly.


    Of course, those killers surrounded by him believed his words.


    Then, he began to ridicule Ye Yun and other three people in a very timely manner.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head silently.


    More powerful mental power is surging out.


    Pooh!


    A seeping noise suddenly sounded.


    It was a killer who suddenly inserted a bloody dagger into his chest.


    Bang!


    Then his body fell directly to the ground.


    Just now, the old man vowed that if this spiritual power wants to control others for a moment, it needs to be within a certain distance.


    Now, ye Yun slaps his face with iron facts.


    Hit the face while it''s hot and thoroughly!


    Then, more killers put their right hands into their chest.


    The sound of the killer''s body falling to the ground kept ringing.


    There was even a killer who was most wonderful. His dagger was not inserted directly into his heart, but into other directions.


    And after inserting it more than ten times in a row, he died because of excessive blood loss.


    This process lasted a cup of tea.


    Just now, the old man solemnly said that this spiritual power can only control others for a moment.


    This time, ye Yun slapped him in the face again.


    "Good, good. With some mental strength, I dare to act recklessly in our blood scorpion Organization headquarters. It seems that I want to do it myself today. I must send you all to hell!"


    After being beaten so thoroughly and cleanly, the old man immediately became very angry.


    Between words, the old man shot directly.


    His cultivation reached the fifth level of the holy order, and ye Yun''s spiritual power was really out of control.


    But there''s no need to control it. The blood ghost shot.


    Just wave your hand gently, and there will be strong blood gas to the extreme.


    These blood gas, like eyes, quickly roared towards the old man.


    After contacting the old man, there was no suspense at all. He threw him out directly.


    He fell to the ground hard, and it was amazing to fall into meat mud.


    This situation immediately made the voices of the remaining killers sucking cold air one after another.


    It''s horrible!


    The absolute high level of blood scorpion organization has been reduced to meat mud.


    Isn''t it the rhythm of delivering food that they continue to go on?


    For a time, the killers, who had been shouting strongly, wilted like frost beaten eggplant!


    Even, they have begun to shrink back.


    Most of these killers were originally disciples of Xuanji holy land.


    They are not like the real blood scorpion killers. They have been instilled with the idea of absolute loyalty since childhood.


    They are selfish, they fear death.


    At this time, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    "Who dares to make trouble?"


    An old figure appeared.


    All the killers in retrogression stopped the pace of retrogression immediately.


    Then the fear in my heart no longer exists.


    Because this coming old man is the Lord.


    In the eyes of these killers, with the Holy Lord, all powerful enemies are paper tigers!


    Not worth mentioning!


    The Lord, obviously, thinks so.


    However, when he saw Ye Yun in the leading position, he was stunned for a short time.


    When the sun moon sect was killed, the LORD was also present, and he was the only survivor from Xuanji holy land.


    Now ye Yun did not change his face at all. Of course, he was recognized by the Lord at a glance.


    On that day, everyone of riyuezong wanted to keep Ye Yun safe at all costs, even at the cost of their lives.


    And ye Yun has been officially declared by the elder to be the leader of the sun moon sect.


    For ye Yun, the Lord certainly knows.


    In fact, not only Ye Yun, but also the blood drinking crazy devil was recognized by the Lord at a glance.


    Among the few people who left safely with Ye Yun, there were blood drinking demons.


    Two of the three people coming now are the targets of blood scorpion tissue tracking.

 Chapter 1535

    Therefore, after a brief stupor, the Holy Lord''s heart was filled with irrecoverable excitement.


    In his opinion, as long as he can capture Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac and take the initiative to go to Xiaoqian world to dedicate to the emperor, he must be able to get a huge reward from the emperor.


    At least in the future, he will be firmly in the absolute dominant position in the four major territories.


    "It''s you. Ha ha, ha ha, this is really heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You come!"


    The excitement on the Lord''s face.


    Between words, the momentum around the Lord''s body was suddenly released.


    Although in the explosion of Tianfeng, the Holy Lord was not only seriously injured, but his cultivation also stepped back.


    But now the cultivation of the Lord still has eight holy levels.


    This cultivation is more powerful than the leader who has become the top of the seven levels of the holy order. He is the first person in the four major territories.


    Now the Lord is very sure to capture Ye Yun and others.


    "When you participated in the destruction of the sun and moon sect that day, I said that you must pay with blood."


    Ye Yun ignored the words of the Lord, but said to himself.


    "And now is the time to pay your blood!"


    After a pause, ye Yun just followed.


    Blood for blood?


    The Lord sneered.


    "It''s not wrong to be young and frivolous, but like you, you''re looking for a dead end!"


    The LORD looked at Ye Yun and others with hatred.


    Because when the sun moon sect perished, not only did his cultivation and body appear in great condition, but also the high-level of Xuanji holy land led by him was destroyed.


    This is an unimaginable loss!


    The LORD did not continue to talk nonsense when his momentum reached its peak.


    He did it.


    They just shot in the direction of Ye Yun and others.


    The three palm prints appeared, not patting the three people, but grasping the past dynamically.


    The LORD did not want to kill the three, but grasped them in the palm of his hand and controlled them.


    Because the Lord knows that it is better to hand over to the emperor who has greater hatred for ye Yun and others than to kill a few people.


    However, when the three palms were ten meters away from the unification of the three people, they dissipated directly.


    This scene made many killers who were optimistic about the Lord completely confused.


    Why does the skill suddenly disappear half way through?


    After all, the cultivation of the Lord has reached the eighth level of the holy order.


    The LORD was also shocked to the extreme.


    His eyes were directed at the blood ghost.


    The Holy Lord not only has high accomplishments, but also has amazing perception.


    I have found that the reason why my attack dissipated just now is actually inseparable from the blood gas released by the blood ghost.


    At that moment, the blood ghost just released a trace of blood gas, which can be completely ignored.


    Even for this blood, the LORD did not see it at all.


    But this kind of almost faint blood and gas can dissipate his released skills very simply.


    This scene has filled the face of the LORD with disbelief.


    Immediately, a sense of panic spread all over the body and mind of the Lord.


    Now he has no intention to think about who the blood ghost is and why he is so powerful.


    He ran away.


    Then his figure almost instantly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    What did the Lord do?


    Many people are full of confusion.


    Although it was so desolate when he fled from the Lord, it was almost certain that the LORD had escaped.


    But they still can''t believe this fact.


    The Lord is the strongest of the four kingdoms, and even the totem in the hearts of all of them.


    But now, a move is unbearable, and he ran away.


    Ah!


    A scream burst out.


    From thousands of meters away.


    Then soon, a black light roared.


    Speed like a meteor, and fell heavily to the ground.


    It''s a person.


    To be exact, it is the Lord who is ready to escape.


    Around his body, there seemed to be blood floating.


    Obviously, the blood ghost did it.


    Now the face of the Lord is full of panic.


    He released his whole body, trying to get rid of the blood.


    However, it is a pity that his towering momentum is like a mouse meeting a cat.


    "You''d better leave now. I can think that today''s incident has never happened at all. Otherwise, as long as I send a message to the emperor, you will die here!"


    It has been completely controlled, but saint is still an opening for external strength and internal strength.


    "The emperor can''t protect himself now, and I''m still looking for him. You''d better send a letter to the emperor quickly and let him come!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold, and his words were the truth.


    In the battle in the temple square, the emperor managed to escape with only one head with the help of his grandfather.


    As for whether the emperor can be reborn, it is unknown.


    Now there is a blood ghost. If the emperor''s head dares to come, it will never come back.


    Ye Yun''s words made the LORD some words.


    Of course, he didn''t believe Ye Yun''s words that the emperor couldn''t protect himself.


    However, it was a pity that he had no way to send a message to the emperor.


    In other words, looking at the whole four territories, the Emperor didn''t like anyone except Yunyou.


    In the emperor''s view, even the Lord is not qualified to send a message directly.


    "Maybe the emperor is busy for a while, but I finally advise you to get out now. After all, our blood scorpion organization is not only the largest force in the four territories, but also the manager of the four territories in the small world. You are challenging the authority of the blood scorpion killer Association against our blood scorpion organization."


    The Lord began to pull the flag again and again.


    After a pause, he continued: "Maybe you haven''t entered the Xiaoqian world, and you don''t know the position and terrible energy that the blood scorpion killer will occupy in the Xiaoqian world. But it doesn''t matter. Today, the Holy Lord can mercifully tell you: in the Xiaoqian world, the blood scorpion killer will definitely be a great power. Well, this is basically conservative. In fact, the blood scorpion killer will have more energy It must be more terrible! "


    "So if you''re not crazy or stupid, don''t try to provoke the blood scorpion killer in the slightest, including the division of our blood scorpion organization, which will be in the four territories, because some forces are so powerful that they don''t exist in the same world as you!"

 Chapter 1536

    The Holy Lord is eloquent and sincere. It seems that he is a kind reminder to Ye Yun and others.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help laughing.


    On the way back to the four territories, the blood drinking crazy devil already knew the deeds in the temple square from ye Yun''s mouth.


    "Laugh? How dare you laugh? It''s no exaggeration to say that in the small world, you dare to laugh like this. The blood scorpion killer will separate your head from your body in three hours!"


    The Lord is serious, as if he is explaining an indisputable truth to everyone.


    "Before I kill you, I can be merciful and tell you an iron truth!"


    Ye Yun shook his head again speechless.


    Then, he went on to say: "the general president, young master and almost all top killers of the blood scorpion killer Association in the small thousand world have died. Now there are only a few remnants of the blood scorpion killer Association. I believe they will be removed from the small thousand world soon."


    "Ha ha ha, you really boast without making a draft, and you look like you are making a vow. If it weren''t for the fact that I learned a lot about the blood scorpion killer association from the emperor the other day, you might have cheated me!"


    The Lord doesn''t believe that such a powerful blood scorpion killer will be defeated as ye Yun said.


    "Blood ghost, there is nothing to say. Send him to the hell and reunite with them in the blood world!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the blood ghost.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The blood ghost answered without hesitation.


    Ye Yun is the brother of the blood ghost.


    However, ye Yun is the leader of the blood ghost in the four territories at this time of revenge.


    Ye Yun is the leader of the sun moon sect!


    Ye Yun''s order made the Holy Lord extremely frightened.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?"


    The Lord couldn''t help shouting.


    Although he is very old, he still has a lot of longevity because of his strong cultivation.


    Especially these days, he indulges in sound and color, and has realized the bliss of the world.


    This paper obsessed with gold and drunk life made him not want to die.


    "When you killed our Sun Moon sect, didn''t you spare no effort to kill them all?"


    The blood ghost asked coldly.


    Then blood gas appeared.


    These blood gas, like countless blood colored big mouths, rushed to the Lord.


    After touching the Lord''s body, the blood and flesh on the Lord''s trembling body were torn off one by one.


    Bloody, bloody!


    The sad cry of the Lord''s killing pig is heard all the time


    The crowd of killers can''t help risking goose bumps just listening to this call.


    It''s really hard to imagine what terrible pain the Lord is suffering.


    Soon, the scream of the Lord disappeared.


    It is the flesh and blood in the Lord''s body, which has been completely torn off.


    Now the Lord, there is only a Mori white skeleton.


    The Lord is the leader of these killers, and even the eternal totem in the hearts of all of them.


    But now the totem was directly torn apart by the blood ghost.


    As for the blood ghost, listen to Ye Yun''s command and call ye Yun the Lord!


    For a time, everyone looked up at Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun looks like their age, even younger than many of them.


    But the energy Ye Yun has is unmatched by the sum of them multiplied by 100.


    It is no exaggeration to say that above their heads is heaven.


    And ye Yun, above the sky!


    The blood has torn off all the flesh and blood of the Lord.


    Then, this is not the end.


    Click


    The crisp voice kept ringing, and the blood gas that had not dissipated at all tore up the dark white bones of the Lord.


    That''s the strength to do whatever you want!


    Finally, when the last bone of the LORD was broken, the blood gas dissipated just now.


    At this time, ye Yun''s eyes moved from the bones all over the ground, and then swept everyone around.


    Under this sweep, it was like nine days of frost.


    Everyone felt the unprecedented cold.


    Their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    Plop!


    The sound of kneeling suddenly broke the dead silence here.


    He was a killer. He couldn''t stand the cold anger. His legs softened and knelt down heavily in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This kneeling is like a fuse, which makes more people kneel.


    Plop, plop


    The sound of kneeling one after another.


    Soon, all the killers fell to their knees, and the daggers in their hands were shaken and discarded by them.


    The man has gold under his knee!


    But in their view, in the face of life and death, let alone gold under their knees, even diamonds under their knees can not stop them from kneeling.


    "I declare that the blood scorpion organization is now dissolved!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes flickered, and finally he didn''t decide to kill.


    These killers were originally disciples, deacons and even elders of Xuanji holy land.


    With the establishment of the blood scorpion organization, they passively changed from their original identities to killers.


    Most importantly, none of them participated in the battle to destroy the sun moon sect.


    This is why Ye Yun finally decided to give them a chance to live.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words in these people''s ears, of course, it is like an amnesty.


    They left in a hurry and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Soon, the headquarters of blood scorpion organization, which was still relatively prosperous, has been transformed into a lonely and uninhabited place.


    "Next stop, blood demon sect!"


    Ye Yun turned and looked at the northeast with sharp eyes.


    In that direction, it is the direction of blood demon religion.


    There is also a mortal enemy: the leader of the blood demon sect!


    Just as ye Yun looked at the past, in the territory of the distant blood demon sect, an old man as thin as firewood suddenly woke up from the closed door.


    His body even trembled uncontrollably.


    This man is the leader of the blood demon sect.


    After the explosion of Tianfeng, the church was more tragic than the Lord.


    Even so far, the pain in the Lord''s body has not completely disappeared.


    And compared with the Holy Lord, the religious Lord received more cold treatment.


    The current blood devil cult headquarters is nominally only a branch of the blood scorpion organization.


    "What''s going on? Why has the heart become unprecedentedly unstable?"


    The leader frowned and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Just now he was at the critical moment of closing the door. He saw that he could make a breakthrough, but he was interrupted by a strong uneasiness for no reason.

 Chapter 1537

    However, the previous hard retreat for more than half a month is equivalent to doing useless work.


    The leader tried again several times, and there was no way to continue to enter the retreat.


    Because with the passage of time, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Come out of the closed place with an angry face.


    He found that the whole blood devil cult headquarters was still calm, and it didn''t look like something would happen.


    After wandering around the blood devil sect, many members of the blood devil sect, that is, the killers of the blood scorpion organization, greet the sect leader with great respect.


    However, the leader ignored it.


    "Maybe I think too much. Nothing will happen!"


    After wandering, the leader said in his heart.


    "Frisbee!"


    Just as the leader was about to continue to enter the cultivation room for closure, a cry of surprise came.


    Suddenly, the leader''s just stretched eyebrows frowned again.


    Subconsciously looking up, the leader really saw a huge Frisbee.


    Suddenly, the leader frowned directly into a word "Chuan"!


    In the headquarters of blood demon sect, although there are not four Shenwu cannons like Xuanji holy land.


    But outside the headquarters, there are many prohibitions and arrays.


    If others want to rush into the headquarters, it is impossible.


    Not to mention such a huge Frisbee.


    However, the usual prohibitions and arrays seem to have failed directly in front of the huge Frisbee.


    Even more fragile than white paper, let alone blocking the landing of the Frisbee, or even delaying the falling process of the frisbee at all.


    Even the leader was very surprised at this situation, and the killers in the blood demon sect were even more shocked.


    They watched the frisbee land.


    Many people even rubbed their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe the fact at all.


    Boom!


    It was not until the huge door of the frisbee opened that the magnificent sound of opening the door pulled them back from the stupefied gods.


    Also let them understand that they are not dreaming, all this is really happening!


    Ye Yun and other three people came out.


    Not surprisingly, the eyes of others in the blood demon sect were attracted by the blood ghost.


    This is too big.


    However, the leader''s eyes were fixed on Ye Yun.


    He recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    "Don''t ask, we''re here to kill you!"


    After arriving at the scene, ye Yun spoke directly.


    come to the point!


    Let alone upset the leader, even the onlookers couldn''t see it.


    I''ve really seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen such arrogant.


    The leader gave a cold hum and was just about to continue to speak.


    But I suddenly found that my body seemed to be entangled by something, and I couldn''t move at all.


    Even the leader found that he couldn''t even speak.


    But others didn''t notice at first.


    In their opinion, the sect leader has been humming coldly, and he must speak next.


    They were all listening, but then they didn''t hear the following from the leader for a long time.


    Then, they saw that ye Yun and the other three had just got off the Frisbee, and now they were walking towards the frisbee.


    And get into the frisbee.


    Can it be said that the leader has scared the three people away before he speaks?


    The leader is really great!


    To deal with the enemy, just a cold hum is enough!


    Everyone''s eyes to the leader have become more and more worship.


    Soon, however, they found something wrong.


    The body of the leader was frozen in place, and even his expression was frozen.


    It seems that it is not a living person at all, but a sculpture!


    At this time, ye Yun and other three entered the frisbee.


    Buzz!


    After the frisbee starts, fly directly to the sky.


    Because the frisbee is too huge, it drives the air to fluctuate while flying.


    The fluctuating air forms a wisp of breeze.


    The breeze came slowly, and it felt very comfortable on people''s faces.


    Then when the breeze blows to the church master''s place.


    Directly blew the leader''s body away.


    Under the eyes of everyone who was shocked to the extreme, the body of the leader was like a pile of sand and soil, which was disappearing.


    And soon, it has dissipated completely.


    Leader, was blown away by a gust of wind?


    For a time, many people even suddenly stretched out their right hand and pulled it hard towards their cheeks.


    They really can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    The crisp sound, coupled with the unspeakable pain, made these people have to admit that everything is true.


    But how could the leader be more powerful than a gust of wind?


    Immediately they thought of Ye Yun and other three people just now.


    Can it be said that they did it unconsciously


    At this moment, an unprecedented fear filled all their hearts.


    Just at this time, a voice floated down from the frisbee: "from now on, the blood scorpion organization will be dissolved, you go away immediately, otherwise you will be like the leader!"


    This is the voice of Ye Yun.


    There was no emotion in the voice.


    But in the ears of the people below, it was like hearing the most indisputable edict.


    If they can kill their leader without being aware of ghosts, it will be even more arbitrary to kill all of them without being aware of ghosts!


    They are in a hurry like a fish out of the net and a lost dog.


    Quickly go your own way, get out of here!


    Even faster than that in Xuanji holy land not long ago, the headquarters of the whole blood demon sect quickly became empty.


    Up to now, all the enemies who destroyed riyuezong have fallen.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the souls of the sun and moon sect can finally rest in peace.


    The next stop is Kowloon college.


    In Jiulong college, there are some old presidents who haven''t seen for a long time, some master Yan Miao who doesn''t know whether the retreat has ended, and some things left by the goddess.


    And many magic weapons under the first island of the Wuling pool, as well as the mysterious existence.


    Of course, there are also the bodies belonging to Dean Wan in the forbidden area ice coffin.


    Dean Wan, because of the function of the ice coffin, the soul occupied the body of the eight princes.


    Ye Yun wondered whether the original body of Dean Wan still existed in the ice coffin.


    The frisbee stopped before it reached Kowloon college.


    Below, it already belongs to Dajiang.


    And just a mortal empire in Dajiang.


    The empire is very small, even much smaller than the fallen British Empire where ye Yun was reborn.

 Chapter 1538

    "What''s the matter?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yun suddenly stops the frisbee here and gets off the frisbee.


    This puzzled the blood drinking maniac.


    However, because this is only a small empire in the mortal world, there are not many monks.


    In order not to cause unnecessary sensation, the blood ghost didn''t come out of the frisbee.


    Only the blood drinking maniac followed some hysterical Ye Yun out.


    "Here, there is a familiar feeling!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Then, almost follow this feeling, some unconsciously walk up.


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil was more confused, he didn''t ask much.


    Ye Yun was in front, followed by the blood drinking demon.


    They walked on to a busy street.


    This is a very remote place. On this busy street, it is full of crowded people.


    However, almost all of these crowded people are ordinary mortals.


    The few friars mixed in them didn''t even reach the empty step.


    "I really don''t know what''s wrong with the master. Can you still know such a weak person as Xiuwei?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "Hey, those two people in front, get out of the way quickly!"


    Suddenly, a very urgent cry suddenly sounded.


    It was a carriage that came crashing in.


    But this time it was not the arrogance of the people driving the carriage, but the horses went crazy as if they had taken medicine.


    Along the way, many stalls have been overturned and many people have been knocked down.


    The groom was sweating and couldn''t help shouting at Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon in the center of the street.


    However, they didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    Let those almost crazy horses rush over.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac must repeat the mistakes of those who were knocked down just now.


    Even if there is no accident, ye Yun and blood drinking demons, who happen to be on a few crazy old horses, will have a more tragic ending than other people who were hit and fly.


    What''s more, many people can''t bear to see it. It must be a miserable picture.


    However, what everyone expected did not happen.


    Those old horses, who were still crazy, suddenly woke up when they were close to Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac.


    Their steps stopped abruptly and even became extremely docile.


    "I say you two are really deaf. If my horses hadn''t suddenly stopped going crazy, you two would have been seriously injured today!"


    The groom muttered with some complaints.


    But he didn''t think that these horses suddenly became extremely docile, which had something to do with Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac.


    Ye Yun seems not to have heard about it at all.


    Ye Yun kept looking ahead and then continued to walk.


    "Oh, look, are these two people stupid?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Because according to Ye Yun''s walking track, there is just a wall ahead.


    As for the blood drinking maniac, he followed Ye Yun closely.


    Are they going to hit the wall?


    Actually, that''s it.


    Ye Yun, walking in front, really hit a wall.


    That''s the wall of a restaurant.


    This restaurant is the largest restaurant on this street, so the walls are thick.


    However, after ye Yun touched the wall, the wall melted directly as if cotton had met a fire.


    The sound of amazement suddenly came one after another.


    They have seen that ye Yun can be so powerful. He must not be a mortal, but a monk.


    And he is also a monk with superb skills.


    Friars, in the eyes of these mortals, have always been superior.


    Therefore, the disdainful eyes of the people on the street who had looked at Ye Yun no longer existed in an instant, but were replaced by irrecoverable admiration.


    As for the groom who just drank cold to Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, his face is very frightened now.


    Although his master is also a relatively rich existence, he is only a mortal, and the monk is the existence of two worlds.


    And just now he yelled at two friars?


    The groom was really more and more afraid. His legs were weak. After all, he couldn''t help kneeling down directly.


    "Tianlao, what do you think of the accomplishments of these two people?"


    A voice of inquiry suddenly sounded.


    The highest banquet in the restaurant is surrounded by a pile of dignitaries and dignitaries.


    However, in the face of a grey robed old man, they seem respectful.


    Just because the grey robed old man is a monk.


    And he was a powerful monk in the Empire.


    With the respectful advice of one of the dignitaries, the eyes of others on the banquet, even the whole restaurant, focused on Tianlao.


    Obviously, they are also very eager to know the answer to this question.


    The old man obviously had drunk a lot of wine. He looked at it with a drunk face.


    "If you can come through the wall, your accomplishments may only be below the fifth floor of the Xuan level!"


    Tianlao said leisurely, and drank a cup of good wine at the end of his speech.


    Fifth floor of Xuan stage?


    This cultivation is already very powerful in the eyes of people.


    Because even Tianlao just reaches the empty level!


    Most importantly, these two people still look so young.


    "But in other words, these two young students have achieved this cultivation at a young age. It is quite good. They will have a future in the future!"


    Tianlao continued.


    Epigenetic?


    A little empty step called himself a descendant?


    The blood drinking madman was furious.


    When he wanted to make a move, he was stopped by Ye Yun with a look in his eyes.


    Ye Yun is here to pursue the familiar breath, not to play prestige.


    "I''ve lived a long life. I''m also the number one person in the whole Huayang empire. Now I see that you two are good seedlings. I can make an exception and accept you as my disciples!"


    Tian Lao then said, as if he had given Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil a great favor in his tone.


    In fact, when his words were heard in the ears of the people, they were extremely envious and jealous of Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon.


    Tianlao is a famous monk. There are almost countless young talents who want to worship Tianlao.


    Even enough to circle the whole city three times.


    Not to mention anything else, the reason why these dignitaries and dignitaries present today wantonly entertain Tianlao is that they want their son to worship Tianlao as a teacher, even if he is just a registered disciple.


    These dignitaries have been entertaining Tianlao in this restaurant every month for three years.


    However, Tianlao still didn''t like any of their sons and didn''t accept an apprentice.

 Chapter 1539

    Now Tianlao has taken the initiative to accept disciples.


    If people compare with others, they are so angry!


    Not only the dignitaries and dignitaries at this table, but also the other diners in the restaurant, as well as the people who followed them into the restaurant to watch the excitement, looked at Ye Yun and blood drinking demons with great envy.


    However, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac directly ignored Tianlao and continued to walk towards the thicker wall on the other side of the restaurant.


    This is almost an undisguised provocation against aging!


    "These two young people are so rude that they dare to ignore heaven. I can''t help my temper!"


    Some dignitaries and dignitaries have spoken angrily.


    There was a sudden echo.


    In this regard, Tianlao waved his hand and said, "no problem, people don''t frivolously waste teenagers, and they will soon hit a wall!"


    Hit a wall?


    When Tianlao said this, they just noticed that the wall Ye Yun is walking towards is the cornerstone wall of this restaurant.


    The so-called cornerstone wall is the foundation of a building.


    This wall should not only be made of relatively hard materials, but also be supported by the mysterious Qi input by monks.


    Because this restaurant is quite famous, the cornerstone wall is not only made of solid materials, but also helped to see the mysterious Qi in the cornerstone wall when one of the three strong men of Huayang Empire arrived.


    Therefore, this cornerstone wall is basically indestructible.


    At least in the eyes of everyone present, it is absolutely so.


    Even if you are old enough to ask yourself if you want to break this wall, it may not be big.


    Now ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac walked straight towards the wall, only to hit their heads and blood.


    This is the idea in everyone''s mind, and in their view, it must be an indisputable fact.


    The next moment, ye Yun, who was in the leading position, had hit the cornerstone wall.


    However, as expected, the scene of Ye Yun''s direct head breaking and blood bleeding did not happen.


    But that wall melted directly like the previous wall.


    Boom!


    This scene makes everyone around feel that their world outlook has collapsed directly.


    This is a cornerstone wall!


    It just melted away!


    This situation completely negates the old man''s statement just now.


    The people looked at Ye Yun with increasing shock and admiration.


    After all, it is almost impossible for the old man to break the wall.


    But Tianlao has reached the cultivation level of the empty level.


    This shows that ye Yun''s cultivation is much higher than Tianlao.


    Even, Tianlao can''t be compared with Ye Yun at all.


    Pop!


    The wine cup in Tianlao''s hand fell to the ground unconsciously.


    Hit his feet, and smashed a smash, even unconsciously.


    In addition to the speechless shock on Tian Lao''s face, there was also an indelible shame.


    Now the days are old, and just that groom''s mood is the same.


    It''s a shame to be an apprentice who tries to be much better than himself. It''s a shame to leave her at Grandma''s house.


    Tianlao only feels that his old face seems to have been burned by fire.


    The cornerstone wall collapsed, and even the restaurant owner who was also preparing to watch jokes was drunk.


    The price of this cornerstone wall is even more expensive than all other building materials in the whole restaurant.


    Now it melts directly into a hole, which is almost useless.


    And in this cornerstone wall, one of the three great powers of Huayang empire once instilled Xuanqi in it.


    It can be said that the cornerstone wall is still very valuable.


    Now facing the abandoned cornerstone wall, the restaurant owner really wants to cry without tears.


    Of course, I dare not come forward and ask Ye Yun for compensation.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise suddenly sounded.


    The sound is coming from the direction of Ye Yun.


    When everyone looked at it, they were surprised.


    It was Ye Yun who took out a gold ingot as tall as a person from the space ring.


    At least tens of thousands of double!


    Under the light, a strong golden light broke out on the gold ingot which was as tall as a person.


    "Compensation!"


    Ye Yuntou didn''t look back, and then spit out these two words without expression.


    Obviously, ye Yun penetrated the wall and took the initiative to compensate the restaurant owner.


    Gollum!


    The restaurant owner swallowed a spit, and the color of flesh pain on his face was replaced by excitement and excitement.


    Such a big gold ingot is enough to buy ten restaurants of this size.


    So, now the restaurant owner still makes a lot of money!


    Under everyone''s jealous eyes, the restaurant owner stepped forward quickly and ordered the restaurant staff to move Jin Yuanbao away together.


    After all, in this secular world, not everyone has a space ring.


    Or, to be exact, space rings are very rare.


    Ye Yun went straight in one direction all the way.


    No matter what buildings they encounter, they directly penetrate the past without turning.


    It is reasonable to say that such a strong man has penetrated other people''s buildings and houses.


    But ye Yun takes out large pieces of gold ingots from the space ring every time.


    Of course, more and more people followed behind Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac.


    They are very interested in what ye Yun is doing and where his destination is.


    Not only them, but also the blood drinking demons are depressed.


    But the blood drinking maniac doesn''t ask questions.


    He seldom found Ye Yun in such a state of concentration.


    "Did you find that the direction these two powerful friars went all the way seemed to be the direction of the imperial palace!"


    Suddenly, a follower couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, it''s the direction of the palace. Do you think they''re going to enter the palace?"


    It is Tianlao who doubts this time.


    Beside Tian Lao, those dignitaries and dignitaries also widened their eyes.


    They have to admit that ye Yun and blood drinking demons are very powerful.


    But they still don''t think that ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil are qualified to break into the palace.


    Even they firmly believe that ye Yun and blood drinking demons have no courage to break into the palace.


    However, with the passage of time, they found that they were wrong.


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil went straight all the way, and they had already arrived outside the palace.


    And they kept walking towards the palace.


    "There are still many monks in the Imperial Palace, including some crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Now they really have the courage of a bear heart and a leopard. Do they really want to break into the imperial palace?"


    There are more and more people watching the excitement behind Ye Yun. Some of them are puzzled and ask questions.


    Many people shake their heads silently.


    And he saw that ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t enter from the main gate, but still walked directly towards the several Zhang high wall of the imperial palace without turning all the way.

 Chapter 1540

    It seems that it is the rhythm to directly penetrate the wall!


    However, before they could really penetrate the wall, a convoy had arrived.


    There were a hundred guards, each wearing heavy armor and holding a two meter long spear.


    In particular, the leader of the guard army in the leading position was not only wearing extremely domineering silver armor, but also had a long spear in his hand.


    "Who are you two? How dare you come towards the palace so rudely and get away quickly!"


    When he found Ye Yun and blood drinking demons coming straight, the leader of the guard was furious and shouted.


    However, ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac are still unheard of.


    This situation immediately detonated the anger of the leader of the guard army.


    His domineering long gun pointed directly at Ye Yun''s position, and his voice was very dignified; "Go away quickly, or you will understand the terrible consequences of provoking Huangwei!"


    Tear


    Those watching behind took a breath of air-conditioning.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil were so arrogant. They have reached this point and are still moving forward.


    "Be bold and take these two people to the right place in order to Yang Huangwei!"


    The commander of the guard was furious.


    At the command, the 99 guards behind him stepped forward quickly with spears.


    However, when these guards were ten meters away from ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, their legs seemed to freeze and couldn''t move at all.


    This situation shocked everyone.


    These guards, in particular, are capable of fighting.


    Now don''t say that ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil have been taken down. They can''t even get close.


    What a shame!


    "What a bunch of losers!"


    The commander of the guard army was obviously very depressed. He immediately stepped up and set out in person.


    His toes touched the ground and jumped up quickly.


    The body is like a tiger rushing forward, with extraordinary momentum.


    In his hand, the spear pierced the sky, carrying the strong wind, and stabbed directly at Ye Yun''s chest.


    However, without waiting for him to really stab it, his body was deadlocked in mid air.


    His legs couldn''t move.


    His body was very domineering and fixed there, just like a sculpture.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac seem to have not noticed these at all.


    The walls of the palace also melted with the arrival of Ye Yun.


    They actually entered the palace.


    There are only a hundred escorts like sculptures.


    And many stunned onlookers outside the palace.


    "Who dares to break through the wall?"


    As soon as ye Yunhao''s blood drinking maniac entered the palace, more sergeants surrounded him.


    Soon, it has reached thousands of people.


    However, after the arrival of these, it was fixed in place ten away from ye Yun.


    Whether a weak Sergeant or a relatively strong commander.


    Finally, it alerted the commander of the guards.


    That is, the general person in charge of the safety of the whole palace.


    It was a middle-aged man, tall and tall, with a face full of anger.


    And he was dressed in thick and domineering gold armor and held a golden holy knife in his hand.


    "Two arrogant and stupid guys, stop moving quickly now, or the commander''s golden sword will chop you two into meat!"


    The middle-aged commander looked angry.


    It was the first time that he had been in charge of the palace security for so many years.


    However, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac still ignored this.


    "The familiar feeling is getting stronger and stronger. It should be not far from here!"


    Ye Yun seems to be talking to himself.


    "Well, it''s really brave. I''ll send you two to hell now!"


    The middle-aged commander is already rising in the air. The golden holy knife in his hand is carrying a powerful Xuanfeng, sweeping towards Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Looking at this situation, the middle-aged commander is ready to kill Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil at once.


    However, when he was ten meters away from ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, his body also stopped abruptly.


    Then, it was like being hit by a shell and quickly flew backwards.


    Unexpectedly, he flew out of the palace


    At the same time, in a sacrificial square deep in the palace.


    Today, all the Royal people came and almost filled the whole sacrificial square.


    "Hey, did you see it? It seems that a golden light flashed just now!"


    One of the Royal young people couldn''t help asking questions to several brothers around him.


    Just now, when he had no intention of looking at the sky, he just saw the middle-aged commander who quickly flew out in gold armor.


    "Are you kidding? How can there be a golden light here?"


    One of the royal family shook his head with disbelief on his face.


    "Keep your voice down, you two. What''s going on now is a sacrificial ceremony. It''s very solemn!"


    Another person of the royal family reminded me in a dignified tone.


    In this regard, the other two royal people nodded seriously and looked in the direction of the altar.


    On his altar stood a huge bronze tripod.


    A fire was lit under the bronze tripod, which was filled with oil.


    Now, with the passage of time, the flame below continues to heat, and the oil in the bronze tripod has already boiled.


    On the altar were ten old women in uniform.


    Each of them was very ugly, and their already ferocious faces were smeared with red blood.


    At a glance, it looks like a devil.


    But now everyone''s eyes on the ten old women are full of respect.


    For these ten old women are godmothers.


    Shenpo is a very high-end profession in Huayang empire.


    And only some people with special physique can do this profession, so their status is very high.


    Especially now these ten gods are standing at the highest peak of the whole continent.


    Ten God women murmured words at the top of the altar, and their bodies were as crazy as crazy.


    Below, the Emperor stands respectfully in the first position.


    The emperor was old and looked at least seventy years old.


    Even the emperor waited so respectfully, and the people of other royal families were awed one by one.


    Under the altar, there was peace.


    Except for a continuous cry.


    It was the cry of a female doll. To be exact, it was just a baby girl just a month old.


    The cry of the baby girl made the old emperor frown even tighter.


    On the day of the baby girl''s birth, the whole imperial city was howling with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.

 Chapter 1541

    Within a few days of the birth of the baby girl, natural disasters occurred in several parts of the Huayang empire.


    Of course, the ten most powerful women worshipped by the royal family found the emperor together and said that all this was because of the arrival of the baby girl.


    To put an end to the continuing natural and man-made disasters, the only way is to kill the baby girl as soon as possible.


    The baby girl is the daughter of the old emperor. She is still an old child.


    However, similar to the eight princes of the great Zhou Dynasty, the baby girl was only born to an old emperor and a maid after being drunk.


    So, even if it''s killed, there''s nothing to be sad about.


    The most ruthless emperor''s house!


    Moreover, in the view of the old emperor, you can sacrifice everything for your great cause.


    The baby girl is still crying.


    From the moment the baby girl was born, she began to cry. This process lasted a full month.


    What is particularly shocking is that the baby girl only cried every day and night during this month, and did not eat a mouthful of milk.


    Of course, this situation makes people feel that the baby girl is a monster.


    At one moment, the ten gods on the altar suddenly stopped beating.


    One of the oldest shenpo was convulsed, as if she had been possessed by a God.


    Her complexion was very tight, and her tone suddenly became very severe: "God is coming, and all your people are not obediently kneeling down to welcome!"


    There seemed to be hostility between the words of the oldest God woman, and it quickly spread throughout the audience.


    Plop!


    A kneeling voice suddenly sounded.


    It turned out that the old emperor really fell to his knees.


    Plop, plop


    Even the emperor knelt down. How dare the rest of the royal family neglect.


    For a moment, the sound of kneeling was heard one after another.


    The oldest God woman seemed very satisfied. In her words, she ordered the Emperor: "now hurry up and bring the little girl to me, put it in the big tripod and start offering sacrifices to the heaven!"


    The God woman said expressionless.


    The so-called sacrifice to heaven is to put the little girl directly into a hot oil pot and put her to death.


    This is a very cruel thing.


    Even many royal people don''t like it.


    The great prince, in particular, had long been disgusted with the ten gods who pretended to play tricks, and more than once proposed to the emperor to abolish the ten gods.


    Unfortunately, now the emperor has been addicted to it. It seems that he is addicted. He worships the ten gods to the extreme.


    Now we have to put a baby girl who is only one month old, or even her own royal sister, in the oil pot.


    The great prince finally couldn''t help it and said, "father, I beg you to."


    Unfortunately, just halfway through his speech, the great prince was directly interrupted by the old emperor.


    "Now the true God is coming. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, I will drive out anyone with a disorderly stick!"


    The words of the old emperor were merciless.


    Between words, the old emperor''s face was still covered with cold color.


    This speech is already cruel.


    A gentleman''s word is irretrievable.


    If the great prince really dares to continue to speak, the old emperor will certainly order people to drive the great prince out without hesitation.


    In this regard, the prince can only shut up.


    Although my heart is disgusted with the current scene.


    The great prince can only swear in his heart that when he becomes emperor, the first thing is to punish ten God women.


    Let them pay for the harm they have done for so many years.


    At the moment, the old emperor got up, took the crying baby girl from a eunuch and walked towards the altar step by step.


    In everyone''s opinion, the baby girl is doomed to be powerless.


    Finally, the old emperor came to the altar.


    He came to the side of the big tripod.


    Among them, there is a heat wave in the hot oil, which makes the old emperors feel unprecedented heat.


    "What are you waiting for? Quickly put this unlucky baby girl into the big tripod, which will certainly ensure the good weather of your Huayang empire in the future."


    The oldest God woman opened her mouth and urged.


    How dare the old emperor neglect this.


    Throw the bad luck baby girl directly into the tripod.


    The baby girl is still crying. Her body crosses a parabola in the air. The goal is the big tripod boiling to what point.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the baby girl stopped suddenly when she was about to enter the big tripod.


    The baby girl''s body returned the same way.


    And once again appeared in the hands of the old emperor.


    This situation is unspeakably strange.


    There were sighs from below.


    Not to mention the people of the royal family, they were stunned, together with the ten God women on the altar.


    "Evil, it''s really evil!"


    The oldest woman snapped.


    Between the words, the old emperor motioned to throw the baby girl into the tripod again.


    In this regard, the old emperor dared not neglect it at all.


    Once again, he threw the baby girl at the tripod.


    And if the old emperor just threw it gently, the old emperor now threw it hard.


    The baby girl flew straight towards the tripod.


    However, it suddenly stopped again when it was infinitely close to the tripod.


    Then he returned again and appeared in the hands of the old emperor.


    This situation is even more strange.


    "God himself!"


    The oldest goddess finally couldn''t help but speak to the old emperor who was preparing to throw the baby girl again.


    The old emperor dared not neglect at all.


    At the moment when the oldest woman took over the baby girl, the baby girl cried even more.


    The cry made the oldest woman even more unhappy.


    She came to the big tripod step by step, and then was preparing to put the baby girl into the big tripod.


    Mutation.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps seemed abrupt.


    Moreover, success has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Then they saw two people coming.


    The two men, dressed in white robes, are particularly handsome and have extraordinary temperament.


    The other wore a black robe and looked a little vicissitudes, but his eyes were extremely sharp.


    They both appeared on the sacrificial square and in everyone''s eyes.


    No one knows who they are and why they appear here.


    "Bold and reckless, who are you? Dare to break into our sacrifice square?"


    Among them, there are already Royal people, who can''t help shouting at them.


    However, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac still turn a deaf ear to this.


    Especially when walking in the leading position, ye Yun''s eyes suddenly looked at the direction of the altar.


    To be exact, it is the baby girl in the hands of the oldest God woman who looks towards the altar.

 Chapter 1542

    Until this moment, ye Yun''s heart was really suddenly enlightened.


    And ye Yun has felt it. That familiar feeling erupted from the baby girl.


    At this time, more people are angry.


    On the one hand, they were shocked at how ye Yun and blood drinking maniac rushed here through all the forbidden guards. On the other hand, they were extremely angry at the current behavior of Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac.


    Now all the Royal people are kneeling, but ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil are coming.


    It is even higher than them, even the emperor.


    This situation really made him more and more unhappy.


    Especially the ten gods on the altar.


    Even the emperor had to kneel down for them, but ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil came up like this.


    This is absolutely disrespectful.


    "Who are you two?"


    The old emperor couldn''t help asking questions.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you can''t hurt the baby girl!"


    Ye Yun finally spoke.


    There is an indisputable doubt in the words.


    Dare to speak such arrogant words in front of ten gods and emperors?


    I''m so impatient!


    In particular, the baby girl was one of the ten gods and emperors who must be killed.


    How can you let it go?


    "Where are the guards? What do they eat? How did they let a mad dog in?"


    The old emperor drank directly.


    It is absolutely a dereliction of duty for the guards to let them go at such a critical moment.


    The old emperor was ready to punish the commander of the forbidden guards after the sacrifice.


    Then with the old emperor''s fierce drink, but no one came.


    Because now all the forbidden troops are stuck in place like sculptures.


    As for the commander of the forbidden guards, he is still flying passively. It is estimated that he will fly out of the imperial city soon.


    "How dare you come forward?"


    An old figure suddenly turned out.


    This is a more old figure. It''s definitely the kind that half of the body has entered the grave.


    But his whole body broke out and swept the audience quickly.


    Everyone present was not surprised by the old man''s sudden appearance.


    Because the old man is the personal bodyguard of the old emperor and the first expert of Huayang empire.


    No one knows why the old man is so powerful, but he is willing to be a personal bodyguard in front of the old emperor.


    In fact, not only the current old emperor, the previous emperor, but also the previous emperor and the next emperor will be secretly protected by a personal bodyguard like the old man.


    When the old man disagreed, he acted directly.


    The black dark air in his hand was generated and wrapped around his right hand to form a tiger pattern.


    Then, he came towards Ye Yun with great momentum.


    Facing Ye Yun''s face, this is the rhythm of killing Ye Yun.


    Ye yunwang has not heard of this.


    The old man''s accomplishments have reached the earth level, which is enough to be the pinnacle of the Huayang empire.


    But only in the Huayang empire.


    In front of Ye Yun, it''s just a mole ant jumping around!


    When the old man was less than ten meters away from ye Yun, ye Yun just raised his head and looked at the old man slowly.


    Heaven can learn, just an indifferent eye, that''s all!


    But after that, the old man''s action stopped abruptly.


    Then, he directly repeated the mistake of the commander-in-chief of the forbidden guards just now.


    The old man''s body was like a ray of light, and he flew out fiercely.


    Even his body has quickly disappeared in the realization of everyone.


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    The power of a glance is so terrible!


    Ye Yun is just a lengtouqing who rushed in?


    Or just a arrogant man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?


    incorrect!


    Ye Yun is a top expert who can completely defeat the first expert of Huayang Empire at a glance!


    Ye Yun passed the Huayang Empire and entered the Huayang empire.


    Then, it is the God who can walk horizontally in the Huayang empire!


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    At the moment, there was no arrogance in the emperor''s words, and even there was an indelible fear.


    When a person has been strong to a certain extent, the so-called imperial rule is a fart!


    Ye Yun can overthrow at any time if he wants!


    "Put down the baby girl!"


    Ye Yun continued to open his mouth and fixed his eyes on the baby girl in the hands of the oldest God woman.


    Today, ye Yun came for this baby girl.


    Because the familiar feeling comes from the baby girl.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t understand why, he subconsciously doesn''t want the baby girl to be hurt.


    "This is a bad luck baby girl. Her arrival was wrong. She has brought a lot of disasters to the whole Huayang Empire and must be killed immediately!"


    The oldest God woman pretended to be serious.


    After a pause, she continued, "this is what I mean and what God means!"


    What does God mean?


    This sentence was heard in the blood drinking crazy devil''s ear and directly laughed.


    "Mystify!"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and then looked at the oldest God woman''s eyes. It was like cold ice, which made the oldest God woman shiver all over.


    Then ye Yun gently waved. The baby girl who was still tightly held in her arms by the oldest God woman flew out and appeared in Ye Yun''s arms.


    Strangely, the baby girl who had been crying all the time suddenly stopped crying when she entered Ye Yun''s arms.


    Even not only stopped crying, but also giggled.


    "What? Are you going against God''s will, boy?"


    The oldest God woman is still a little unwilling.


    Although they know ye Yun is extremely powerful, their majesty is inviolable.


    If they give up today, their majesty in Huayang empire will be greatly provoked in the future.


    "No, today I not only disobey God, but also kill God!"


    Ye Yun gently breathed out a breath.


    This tone seemed to grow eyes and quickly roared towards the oldest God woman.


    Then, without waiting for the oldest woman to react, she carried her body and roared towards the big tripod full of boiling oil and water.


    "Ah, don''t..."


    The oldest God woman exclaimed loudly, perhaps because of the extreme panic, her voice became extremely hoarse.


    Where is there a touch of God?


    This is basically the howling of the old sow to be slaughtered at the last moment of her life.


    At the next moment, the oldest shenpo had plunged into the tripod.

 Chapter 1543

    The pig like howl sounded again


    But soon it stopped, and the oldest God woman had gone to death.


    Isn''t the oldest woman going to put the baby girl into the oil pan? Now ye Yun let the oldest God woman have a good taste of this taste!


    "How dare you treat God like this?"


    Some other gods were so angry that they couldn''t help drinking at Ye Yun.


    "It seems that the effect of setting an example to others has not worked, so... I''ll kill all of you now!"


    Ye Yun is not a bad man, but he is definitely not a nice old man.


    These God women kept playing tricks and creating a lot of terrible tragedies.


    Now, ye Yun is just treating him in his own way and letting them pay their due price for their previous evil deeds.


    The next moment, ye Yun bounced between his fingers.


    The nine mysterious Qi appeared respectively, and all the nine God women''s bodies were wrapped in the blink of an eye.


    Then directly project their bodies into ye yundading.


    After ye Yun''s arrival, he defeated the first strongman of Huayang empire with one eye, and ten God women fell into the oil pot at the fingertips.


    Prestige, of course, has reached the extreme!


    Ignoring everyone, ye Yun looks at the baby girl in his hand.


    Why is there a familiar feeling?


    Ye Yun began to check the baby girl who was still giggling in her arms.


    Finally, ye Yun found a tiny beauty mole on the baby girl''s chin.


    The difference is that the beauty mole is actually triangular.


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of Liu ruoer.


    Liu ruoer met Ye Yungang when he entered Jiulong college and took part in the admission examination.


    And in that examination, he and ye Yun became friends.


    Later, Liu ruoer, his brother Liu Wu and Xie Dong were killed by crazy Du Ao.


    Ye Yun collected their bodies and put them into the hanging ice coffin.


    Intend to revive them!


    Not long ago, ye Yun found that Wan''s body was not resurrected, but his soul was reborn to others.


    This is soul wear!


    At that time, ye Yun thought that since President Wan was soul worn, Liu ruoer, Liu Wu, Xie Dong and the two brothers of the iron family who were in the ice coffin must be soul worn.


    Their death has an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun, for which ye Yun has always felt guilty.


    If they can really soul wear, it will be a very happy thing for ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the baby girl may have been pierced by Liu ruoer''s soul.


    It''s just that the soul has penetrated into the body of a baby girl.


    "Expert, if you want this girl, please take it away!"


    After witnessing Ye Yun''s thunder means, the old emperor dared not stop at all.


    Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for him to stop.


    "It''s a magical thing that they can wear soul in the ice coffin. Now they have stepped into their life after rebirth, and they have broken the balance. It''s not good to continue to break it now!"


    Ye Yun''s heart is a secret way.


    Everyone has his own way and is a specific product.


    Especially for reborn people, if they want to be promoted to a high level, people who know the truth can''t forcibly insert, they need to let themselves out of their own path.


    "She is still in the Huayang Empire, and will be the most glorious Princess of the Huayang empire in the future. If any of you dare to deal with her, then I don''t mind letting you repeat the mistakes of the ten God women just now!"


    Ye Yun''s tone became extremely severe.


    In this regard, even the old emperor nodded and dared not violate it in the slightest.


    Ye Yun took a pendant from the space ring and put it on the baby girl''s neck.


    This is a pendant on the surface, but it is actually an amulet.


    Even ye Yun input a consciousness into the amulet.


    As long as someone tries to attack the baby girl, ye Yun''s consciousness will be found out, and then release the energy in the pendant for defense.


    "And you are old and confused. The position of emperor is not suitable for you!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, which made the old emperor''s face black in an instant.


    As ye Yun said, although he is indeed very old, he has a great desire for power and has always occupied the throne.


    However, ye Yun is the absolute master here, and his words have the supreme truth.


    No one dares to refute at all.


    "You are young and promising. You will be the emperor in the future!"


    Ye Yun looked at the prince and said positively.


    In this regard, the great prince repeatedly promised to be a good emperor.


    Ye Yun''s eyesight is still very good. At first glance, the prince of Zhongda is pretty good.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether I am a good emperor or not. I hope you can treat your sister well in the future!"


    Ye Yun handed over the baby girl to the prince with great solemnity.


    Now the baby girl is no longer crying.


    In this regard, the prince nodded heavily.


    "Although she is my half sister, I will regard her as my own sister in the future!"


    The prince''s words are solemn and his face is sincere.


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t say much and left directly.


    Behind him, the baby girl looked into Ye Yun''s eyes and vaguely showed her disharmony with her age


    Outside the palace, those who followed to watch the excitement certainly did not disperse.


    The imperial palace is an important place. Of course, they are not qualified to enter it, but they can guess the tragic outcome of Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil.


    Even if someone has opened a villa, they bet on how they will be executed by the forbidden army.


    "I bet a hundred liang of silver that they will be killed with a crisp knife!"


    "Hehe, this is a hard break into the imperial palace. How can it be just such a cheap thing to kill with this knife? In my opinion, it is most likely to be divided into five parts! So I bet five hundred Liang that they will be divided into five parts!"


    "Have you forgotten that there is another cruelest way to die called lingchi? Now they not only break into the Imperial Palace, but also move the imperial forbidden army. They must be subjected to the cruelest way to die, so they are definitely going to be executed by lingchi. Therefore, I also bet five hundred Liang, but five hundred Liang gold, and bet that they will be executed by lingchi!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, how did they get out of the palace?"


    Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    This exclamation immediately quieted all the voices of betting.


    Then they looked at it unbelievably. They really saw Ye Yun and blood drinking demons stepping out.


    They actually came out intact?


    And with Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil coming all the way, all the guards who were originally imprisoned in place can move freely.

 Chapter 1544

    They are the forbidden guards, whose purpose is to be responsible for the security of the palace.


    Therefore, after being able to move freely, although Ye Yun knew that ye Yun was strong enough to be irresistible, he rushed up without hesitation.


    But just halfway through the rush, they were scolded in time by a voice.


    "You all stop it quickly. Are you qualified to stop it?"


    It turned out that the old emperor expected these and came in a hurry.


    The Emperor himself opened the way for ye Yun and blood drinking demons?


    People just feel that the world outlook is about to collapse!


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon returned in the same expressionless way.


    Enter the frisbee and leave directly under the eyes of everyone shocked to the extreme.


    The next stop is really Kowloon college.


    During this period, there were no accidents.


    At this moment, in the inner courtyard of Kowloon college, this new big competition is going on.


    From the president to the strange old man, down to the last student in the inner court, they all participated.


    All of them gathered at the first peak.


    Frisbee fell silently in the outer courtyard of Kowloon college, so they didn''t know it in the inner courtyard.


    Like the last time, the blood ghost still didn''t come out of the frisbee.


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon strolled towards the inner courtyard.


    Because all the students in the inner courtyard are concentrated in the first peak, the inner courtyard is also empty, and there is no passer-by at all.


    Whether ye Yun or blood drinking crazy devil, their perception is extremely amazing.


    Both of them have sensed it, and everyone is focused on the first peak.


    Both of them immediately walked towards the direction of the first peak.


    Ye Yun has left Jiulong College for some time, but there are still myths about ye Yun in Jiulong college.


    For example, many places in Kowloon university are named after ye Yun.


    Even many roads in the inner courtyard are called Ye Yun Road.


    In the first peak, there is even a huge statue.


    The statue is a hundred feet high and extremely domineering.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun has not only become a legend circulating in the inner courtyard, but also the object of worship of all colleges in the inner courtyard.


    It has even become a belief of Kowloon college.


    Ye Yun''s strong existence has become the goal of all students.


    Not only these students, but also many deacons and elders targeted Ye Yun.


    Just like today''s big match, it is called Ye Yun cup hero competition!


    There is only one reward for winning the championship of this hero competition, that is to have the opportunity to enter the yard where ye Yun once lived.


    Now, it''s time for the final.


    Two high spirited students are standing on the hegemony platform. They stand opposite each other.


    One is knife repair, the other is sword repair.


    The so-called sword is incompatible!


    So although they haven''t fought yet, the sword Qi and sword Qi burst out from their bodies have been released.


    These released sword Qi and sword Qi quickly swept the whole audience.


    And began to compete in the air.


    All the onlookers can feel a strong pressure.


    Even some of the deacons around felt a strong pressure on their bodies.


    Under this strong pressure, the body became uncomfortable.


    On the rostrum, the strange old man sat down and watched in person.


    In the strange old man''s very picky eyes, a touch of appreciation finally appeared.


    Since ye Yun''s group of talents left, the whole Kowloon college has not had a very good seedling against the sky for a long time.


    And no, no, now there are two.


    "Although these two little guys can''t be compared with Ye Yun at the beginning, they are also top seedlings. After a little adjustment, their future will be unlimited!"


    The strange old man couldn''t help but speak, and the praise in the tone between his words was not concealed.


    Everyone is in high spirits.


    Who is the more powerful of these two sudden genius?


    What''s more strange is that their accomplishments have reached the first level of the imperial rank.


    Moreover, both of them are famous for leapfrog fighting.


    Of course, if you only take turns to cultivate accomplishments, knife cultivation is still more powerful than sword cultivation.


    Sword cultivation has reached the peak of the first level of the imperial level, but sword cultivation has only reached the primary level of the first level of the imperial level.


    The battle is already on.


    Knife cultivation is not only higher than sword cultivation, but also the weapons in hand are more high-end.


    Dao Xiu comes from a mysterious family. The sky blue long Dao in his hand is an ancestral treasure.


    This sky blue long knife is not only extremely domineering, but also can burst out extremely strong blue light.


    Among them, it seems that it is also sealed with extremely terrible taboo forces.


    Once this taboo force breaks out, it is absolutely terrible.


    Even the strange old man was shocked and speechless when he first saw the long knife.


    "The knife is full of Qi!"


    The knife repairs the heroic opening.


    With his words, the sword Qi in the air, which was equal to that of Jianxiu, suddenly went away.


    Almost a steady stream of blue long knives poured out from that day.


    The blink of an eye is to completely press the sword Qi in the air into the downwind.


    This made many students who had been optimistic about him, and immediately they could almost believe that this Dao repair was the final winner.


    "There can only be one absolute king in each era of Kowloon college. You are very good, but you are wrong. You were born in the same era with me, so you can only be a stepping stone for me to ascend the throne of the strongest king!"


    Dao Xiu was not in a hurry, but spoke solemnly.


    With the passage of time, the knife Qi contained in the air has become stronger and stronger.


    As for the sword Qi in the air, it almost disappeared.


    Seeing that Jianxiu directly ignored himself, Daoxiu continued: "next, I want to tell everyone present the iron fact that the last era belongs to Ye Yun, and this era belongs to my crazy Dao!"


    The name of Dao Xiu is crazy Dao. He comes from the crazy family of the mysterious family.


    It is said that he is still a knife Repair Wizard not seen in crazy family for thousands of years!


    After crazy Dao''s words, the Dao Qi in the air just reached the extreme.


    Next, he just made such a simple move as waving a knife.


    But the knife gas filled the air fluctuated rapidly.


    All the sabre Qi roared towards the sword from all directions.


    Such powerful Dao Qi, let alone all roaring towards the goal of sword repair, even if it is only affected, can promote the direct destruction of a normal person at the first level of the imperial rank.


    Crazy Dao is worthy of the first Dao repair!

 Chapter 1545

    However, what everyone did not expect was that in the face of the almost endless sword Qi roaring from all directions, the sword repair was unheard of.


    "Is this sword repair going to sit and wait to die?"


    The mouth is the blood drinking demon.


    The whole first peak is full of people, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the hegemony platform.


    And ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are standing in the last row, so others don''t see them at all.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head secretly.


    This sword repair looks interesting!


    This is Ye Yun''s evaluation of this sword repair.


    To be evaluated by the first sword God of the previous life, I have to say that this sword repair must be sincere and very rebellious.


    Indeed, when the sword Qi roaring from all directions was completely close to the sword repair, he finally moved.


    To be exact, he just put his long sword in front of him.


    It is worth mentioning that he didn''t even take the long sword out of its scabbard, but just crossed in front of him with the scabbard.


    But in time, it is difficult to use words to form the sword spirit.


    The sword Qi was so powerful that it dissipated all the roaring sword Qi in an instant.


    There is no hesitation at all, no suspense at all!


    And this is only the beginning.


    The sword Qi suddenly surged out, which not only dissipated the sword Qi in an instant, but also surged towards the sword repair.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi hit Dao Xiu''s chest like essence.


    At the next moment, Dao Xiu''s body was like a broken kite, and he flew backwards wildly.


    Directly flew off the hegemony platform and flew hundreds of meters away.


    Even if the sword repair didn''t control the sword Qi at the last moment, the sword repair would fly backward for a longer distance.


    "To deal with you, you don''t need to draw your sword out of its scabbard!"


    At this moment, Dao Xiu fell to the ground and was very embarrassed.


    And the sword Xiu stood natural and unrestrained and said with a light face.


    Jianxiu''s image, which was extremely high in the hearts of people, soared countless times in an instant.


    Even, some people have threatened that this sword repair is Ye Yun''s second.


    Ye Yun uses a sword. This sword repair also uses a sword.


    However, Jianxiu is obviously not too happy with this statement.


    "Master, this statue is really aggressive enough!"


    At this time, the blood drinking crazy devil''s attention has been transferred from the hegemony platform to the hundred foot sculpture.


    This sculpture belongs to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun also looked at it, but shook his head.


    "This sword is too flashy and lacks a bit of sharpness!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Other positions of this sculpture are well carved, even more vivid.


    But the long sword in the hands of the sculpture is too exquisite and luxurious.


    There are some distracting effects!


    "What''s the matter with you? This is Ye Yun''s sculpture. You dare to point out here?"


    Because ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil''s voice were not suppressed, they were not happy to listen to the students nearby.


    Ye Yun is their idol and their faith.


    Therefore, they adore Ye Yun''s statue.


    In their eyes, the statue is perfect, impeccable, and even more impeccable!


    Now ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are facing the statue and their back to them, so of course they can''t recognize Ye Yun.


    They are just two students in the inner courtyard.


    This question immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    And looking at the back of Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, he also became very unhappy.


    Ye Yun is the idol of all of them. Whoever dares to point out is their enemy.


    This makes Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil speechless.


    "Ye Yun!"


    However, at the moment, there was a very excited voice.


    From the strange old man at the head of the podium.


    Ye Yun?


    As soon as the name came out, everyone present was a sensation.


    They don''t know what happened to the dean and why he suddenly called Ye Yun.


    But soon, when ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil turned around, they suddenly realized.


    They also saw as like as two peas.


    Is Ye Yun here?


    For a time, all faces were covered with excitement.


    "Strange Dean, it''s me!"


    Ye Yun looked at the strange old man with a bright smile on his face.


    When Yunzhong insisted on killing Ye Yun on the beacon tower of the beacon city, the strange old man came in time and sacrificed his life to protect Ye Yun.


    Strictly speaking, the strange old man has a life-saving grace for ye Yun.


    So even though ye Yun''s accomplishments have exceeded that of the strange old man, the strange old man will always be ye Yun''s predecessor and one of Ye Yun''s most respected people.


    It''s really Ye Yun!


    For a time, the students looked at Ye Yun and could not hide their enthusiasm.


    In particular, many of the young students showed almost a flower crazy expression.


    Only the sword Xiu, who was still on the hegemony platform, looked hesitant and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Today, if the sword doesn''t come out of its scabbard, the thunder defeated the sword repair and has become the No. 1 of Kowloon University.


    Today, everyone''s eyes should belong to this sword repair.


    But with the arrival of Ye Yun, he stole all the attention and all the limelight.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    The strange old man was obviously very happy.


    With one hand holding Ye Yun and the other holding the blood drinking demon, he was ready to get together at his residence.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at the moment, a voice sounded.


    This voice can''t hear feelings, and it sounds very abrupt.


    Following the direction of the sound, everyone saw Jianxiu.


    At the moment, the sword cultivation did not come down from the hegemony platform, but the fighting spirit in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Ye Yun, you created many miracles when you were in Kowloon college. You are the first person in the history of Kowloon college, even an invincible myth..."


    Jianxiu suddenly opened his mouth without a head.


    The words are incomprehensible. Even though he admires Ye Yun very much, it doesn''t make any sense to speak so frankly.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Jianxiu then said, "this is the idea in the hearts of almost everyone present. However, I don''t think so!"


    Buzz!


    Jian Xiu''s words, like thunder, caused a great sensation.


    This sword repair, unexpectedly so undisguised provocation Ye Yun?


    "Because I''m coming!"


    "If the previous era really belongs to Ye Yun, then I am the terminator of your era!"

 Chapter 1546

    "From today on, the whole Kowloon college can only pass down an immortal name, and this immortal name is not you ye Yun, but my sword Baji!"


    Jian Xiu said with a light face, but his tone was very dignified.


    Jianxiu has never reported his name since he came to Kowloon college, and no one knows his name.


    This is the first time he reported his name: Sword eight pole!


    Ye Yun was not angry about this.


    Because although this sword repair is very rebellious, it still has a huge gap with itself.


    He is not qualified to make ye Yun angry!


    "It''s just a name. If you like it, just take it!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth at will, and then stopped the blood drinking maniac who was about to go wild.


    "That means you counselled?"


    Sword eight poles continued to speak, and the meaning of provocation between words was undisguised.


    Before ye Yun replied, many people couldn''t see it anymore: "is this too much? Elder martial brother Ye is the first legend of our Kowloon University!"


    "I really hope elder martial brother ye can come out and teach this sword Baji a lesson, so that he can understand what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!"


    Of course, many people shook their heads silently and said, "if you turn up the combat effectiveness, this sword eight pole is certainly not the opponent of elder martial brother ye, but I have to admit that the achievement of sword eight pole is very high, and it is not certain who will win or lose in the battle between the same level!"


    "That''s right. If I fight at the same level, I even see some good swords!"


    Soon, someone agreed.


    After all, the scene that the eight pole sword didn''t come out of its scabbard and directly defeated the sword repair just now was really shocking!


    "Ye Yun, I now officially challenge you. I hope you don''t advise! And don''t let everyone look down on you!"


    Sword eight pole words are more provocative.


    "It''s arrogant. Master, you must teach him a good lesson and let him understand what this real sword repair is!"


    The blood drinking demon was full of anger.


    "This is a good seedling, but he is too proud. I hope you can make a move and let him stumble, which is also of great benefit to his future development!"


    The strange old man also speaks to Ye Yun, hoping Ye Yun can fight.


    A student, Xiuwei, unexpectedly defeated the dean. No one could frighten him except ye Yun.


    Since the strange old man''s words are all about this, ye Yun can''t refuse again.


    Besides, this sword eight pole really owes a little.


    Ye Yun lightly pointed his toes and jumped up to the hegemony platform.


    Then he suppressed his accomplishments to the first level of the imperial rank.


    "You don''t need to suppress your accomplishments to the first level of the imperial level, just directly to the third level of the imperial level. What I''m good at is leapfrog fighting!"


    Ye Yungang just came to the stage, and the sword eight poles have turned positive.


    Originally, ye Yun suppressed his accomplishments to the first level of the emperor''s rank. They all thought it was too bullying this sword.


    But unexpectedly, now he even wants to suppress his cultivation to the third floor of the imperial rank.


    It''s really arrogant to the extreme!


    "Start fighting!"


    Ye Yun was too lazy to talk too much with Jian Baji, so he opened his mouth to urge.


    Although the eight pole sword has two brushes, it is far from making Ye Yun very dignified.


    And when it comes to leapfrog fighting, ye Yun is absolutely ashes!


    "Well, you are amazed by their God. You should also have two brushes. You are also qualified to let me draw my sword. Next, let me defeat you!"


    Jian Baji is solemn and confident.


    Between words, sword eight pole began to slowly pull out the long sword in his hand.


    At the moment when the long sword came out of its scabbard, a vast and incomparable sword Qi burst out.


    And with the continuous pulling out of the long sword, this sword spirit becomes stronger and stronger.


    This is definitely an extraordinary long sword.


    Even compared with the long Dao handed down just now, it is much higher.


    "I heard that you are also a sword repairman. Why don''t you take out your sword soon?"


    When the long sword in the sword eight pole''s hand was half pulled out, he couldn''t help urging Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun simply ignored this.


    He just slightly hooked his fingers at the eight poles of the sword.


    In terms of being crazy, ye Yun has more experience than sword Baji!


    Most importantly, ye Yun has arrogant capital!


    "Well, I like to shoot those self righteous people most!"


    Sword eight pole cold mouth.


    Shua!


    All the long swords in his hand have been scabbard.


    At this moment, the powerful sword Qi immediately reached the extreme.


    The extraordinary long sword of sword Baji also came into the eyes of the people.


    This sword looks strange.


    The half near the hilt is still of normal thickness, but the lower half is very thin.


    And there are many serrations on the lower part of the sword.


    Because this is the first time that sword Ba Ji drew his sword, so this is the first time that people saw his sword.


    It''s a very strange long sword!


    At the next moment, the sword Qi around began to converge towards this strange long sword.


    Because the sword Qi released by the eight poles of the sword is gray, people can clearly see that gray gas is continuously released into the strange long sword.


    The gray sword Qi around looked a lot, but it soon gathered into the long sword.


    When I pulled out the sword just now, there was a steady release of sword Qi.


    Now, after pulling out the long sword, the gray sword spirit is gathering in the gray long sword.


    This seems to be futile.


    However, it is not difficult for people with clear eyes to see that these gray sword Qi actually increased a lot instead of being consumed in this tossing process.


    Then, with the waving of the eight poles of the sword, the gray sword Qi forms a huge energy group.


    It began to sweep fiercely in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This terrible energy, of course, shocked the whole audience.


    Even Dao Xiu, who had climbed over, stared wide.


    He was defeated by the eight pole move of the sword, but he was still unwilling.


    But now after seeing the attack of sword octupole, he knew that in front of sword octupole, 100 of them were not opponents.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, ye Yun still turned a blind eye.


    Neither to avoid, nor to try to block, even the iconic giant black sword did not mean to take it out.


    Even when the energy mass formed by the terrible sword Qi was close to the body, ye Yun also casually posed in a natural and unrestrained posture.


    At such a critical time, do you still want to dress?


    Many people are speechless to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1547

    Boom!


    When the energy group touched Ye Yun''s body, the deafening roar suddenly sounded.


    The aftermath of the explosion roared in all directions and almost instantly filled the whole audience.


    Although there are barriers around the platform.


    But the aftershock was so terrible that a small part of the energy burst out.


    Although it was only a small part of the energy, all the onlookers who were closer to the platform were rushed out.


    They are still like this. It is hard for people to imagine how sad Ye Yun, who is at the center of the explosion and has suppressed his cultivation to the first level of the imperial rank, is now?


    Then when the gray smoke dissipates.


    The scene that catches everyone''s eyes is Ye Yun, who is still standing smartly.


    Ye Yun, let alone injured, was not even in a mess.


    This scene shocked countless people to speechless.


    Even the eight poles of the sword swallowed a spit fiercely, and some couldn''t accept this fact.


    In order to have a greater effect, the sword eight pole move just now directly used all its strength to defeat Ye Yun.


    However, in fact, the terrible energy group is just like a breeze.


    "Well, the farce is coming to an end!"


    Ye Yun changed his posture and said calmly.


    Since it is to suppress the arrogance of the sword eight poles, ye Yun needs to be shocked enough.


    When ye Yun waved his hand, his strong sword intention was released, and then a long sword with sword intention that looked ordinary but just like the essence was formed.


    Although it was just a long sword, the powerful sword spirit burst out when ye Yun held it in his hand.


    The sword cultivation against the sky can turn the sword idea into a long sword.


    But like Ye Yun, it is almost impossible to turn into such a long sword like the essence.


    What''s more, ye Yun''s sword idea was transformed into a long sword, and there was a strong sword idea on it.


    This is what I haven''t even heard before!


    Even the eight extremes of sword, who always boast of achieving against the sky in kendo, are now like seeing a ghost.


    At the moment when he was stunned, hundreds of sword lights broke out on the long sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Each of these white strands of sword light contains powerful and incomparable energy.


    But only one of the sword lights roared towards the eight poles of the sword.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    The sword light is so fast that it has hit the chest of the eight poles of the sword in an instant.


    At the next moment, the body of sword Baji flew out like a shell.


    Even if ye Yun didn''t control it, the sword light suddenly disappeared. Now the sword octupole definitely flew out of the first peak, and even out of the whole Kowloon college.


    Great!


    That''s great, my senior brother!


    Everyone can''t help sighing in their hearts.


    Ye Yun did not use weapons, but only a long sword made of sword intention.


    This in itself has greatly reduced their attack power. It is definitely a sword eight pole.


    And it also differentiated into hundreds of sword lights.


    Any one of the sword lights is enough to directly defeat or even kill the eight poles of the sword.


    At this moment, it is obvious.


    It can even be said that under the same cultivation, ye Yun is countless times more powerful than sword Baji.


    This is the first failure of sword eight pole since its debut, and it is also a huge failure.


    "Yes, I don''t know Mount Tai. There is a huge and incomparable gap between me and you!"


    Sword eight pole has already got up from the ground.


    Jian Baji is extremely respectful now, whether looking at Ye Yun or talking to Ye Yun.


    But then, Jian Baji went on: "but even if there is a huge gap between me and you, I will never be discouraged. I will work harder to practice kendo. You will become my goal and direction, and one day I will defeat you!"


    Although the eight pole sword failed, it was not discouraged.


    He turned and left.


    Ye Yun also stepped down and prepared to go to the forbidden area first.


    The hanging ice coffin is still floating in the air. The strange old man will come to see it every once in a while.


    For so many days, nothing unusual has happened.


    Of course, the strange old man didn''t get up in the air, then opened the lid of the ice coffin and looked at it closely.


    It''s not that the strange old man doesn''t care, but that the strange old man is afraid of what aura there is. He will open the lid of the ice coffin and evacuate.


    After ye Yun arrived, he rose directly into the air.


    On the way, ye Yun told the strange old man about the clothes worn by Dean Wan and Liu ruoer''s soul.


    In this regard, the strange old man was extremely shocked. In fact, if ye Yun didn''t say this, the strange old man wouldn''t believe this fact.


    Soon, the strange old man''s face was full of excitement.


    Because although it is soul wear, it at least means that they are reborn.


    Then, blood drinking demons and strange old men also rose in the air.


    Then a mysterious Qi in Ye Yun''s hand was generated, forming a terrible force, and directly pushed the cover of the ice coffin away.


    At the moment of pushing away, there was an incomparably cold white gas volatilizing.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that the last time he opened the ice coffin, no cold burst out.


    This ice coffin is much larger than an ordinary coffin, so you can easily put the bodies of President Wan and others into it.


    However, when ye Yun looked at it, he was surprised.


    In the coffin, there were the bodies of President Wan and others, but now they no longer exist.


    The inside of such a big coffin is now empty.


    "No, the ice coffin is in the forbidden area of our inner yard, and I often notice that no one will come near here and steal the body in the ice coffin!"


    The strange old man couldn''t hide his depression.


    "In fact, it''s normal. Now they should have been worn by all their souls. Even if they keep the flesh, it''s useless. It should be evaporated directly by a mysterious force!"


    Ye Yun is open to it. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the possibility of this situation is still great.


    Falling from the sky, ye Yun looked at the strange old man again.


    "By the way, strange Dean, have there been any mysterious and powerful people coming recently and left anything?"


    One of the purposes of Ye Yun''s return to Kowloon university is that the goddess has left something for herself here.


    When ye Yun asked, the strange courtyard rectangle patted his head and said with some apology, "I''m really confused. If you don''t ask, I almost forgot. Not long ago, there was a mysterious man in black who couldn''t see his face or even hear his voice clearly."

 Chapter 1548

    "The man in black is really powerful. After his arrival, his divine consciousness instantly covered the whole audience. Everyone in Kowloon college, including me, couldn''t move a bit."


    After a pause, the strange old man continued.


    Remembering the terrible experience at that time, the strange old man was still sweating cold sweat on his forehead.


    "By the way, the man in Black said before he left that you would come back after a while, and then asked you to go to the martial arts pool!"


    The strange old man has a solemn face.


    The man in black was too powerful. When he left, everyone of the whole Kowloon college recovered his ability to move.


    Sure enough, it''s in the refining pool!


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    And guess it must be something under the first island of wuliangchi.


    Without delay, ye Yun went directly to the Wuling pool.


    Under the personal leadership of the strange old man, ye Yun and his party went to the Wuling pool.


    Because he wants to go deep into the bottom of the first island, ye Yun has sent a signal to the blood ghost to let the blood ghost also come.


    The blood ghost came out of the Frisbee, and the huge body shocked the whole audience.


    It''s too big!


    It''s too big!


    Countless Kowloon college students could not help sighing, and the surprise on their faces could not be concealed.


    Even the strange old man who has seen so much in his life is the first time to see such a big man. He can''t help sighing.


    "Ye Yun, although the giant deliberately converges, I can still feel that his body seems to contain incomparably terrible energy. He must have reached a very powerful state!"


    The strange old man couldn''t help asking, and his eyes to the blood ghost became more and more shocked.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    He didn''t directly tell the strange old man that the cultivation of blood ghost had reached the imperial level.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the strange old man will be shocked and lose his manners.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen you in these days. I don''t know what level you two have reached?"


    The cultivation of the strange old man has reached the peak of the king''s rank, and even it is only one step away from the emperor''s rank.


    However, he could not perceive the specific accomplishments of Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil.


    In the strange old man''s view, their cultivation must have reached the imperial level.


    This is definitely better than blue!


    However, in the strange old man''s view, ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil are just below the fifth floor of the imperial rank.


    Ye Yun, in particular, is not yet 20 years old. If his accomplishments can reach the third and fourth floors of the imperial rank, he is definitely the first person in the whole four territories.


    "Emperor''s rank? Hahaha, tell the old dean that the old devil is now a big cow, and his accomplishments have reached the holy rank!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil said slowly, but he couldn''t hide his pride in his words.


    Holy order?


    With a grunt, the strange old man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit.


    Even he couldn''t help coming forward and touched the head of the blood drinking maniac. He found that the blood drinking maniac didn''t have a fever, let alone confused.


    In other words, the current blood drinking maniac is not talking nonsense at all.


    But if what the blood drinking maniac said is true, it''s too scary, isn''t it?


    Completely subconscious, the strange old man exclaimed, "holy order?"


    Holy order, what an unreachable realm, at least in the eyes of the strange old man.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil nodded and his tone suddenly became a little sad: "unfortunately, it''s just reaching the first level of the holy level. This cultivation can only be the lowest among the three of us!"


    The first level of the holy order is elementary, and it is only the existence of the bottom cultivation among the three


    Suddenly, the strange old man was shocked to the extreme, and his eyes looked at Ye Yun.


    It must have something to do with his constitution and body that the blood drinking crazy devil can upgrade to the holy level so quickly.


    Besides, the strange old man also knows that the blood drinking crazy devil was a very powerful figure a long time ago.


    But ye Yun''s words are really less than 20 years old. Can he really reach the holy order?


    The strange old man even felt that his world outlook was about to collapse!


    "Yes, my cultivation reached the peak of the second level of holy order not long ago!"


    Ye Yun didn''t cover up either. He directly said his accomplishments.


    And ye Yun feels that he may upgrade at any time.


    Because Jiulong and the spirit of the divine beast may refine the emperor at any time.


    Moreover, once Ye Yun is upgraded, it will not only be upgraded once, but will be upgraded several times in a row.


    Now that you''ve said it, let the strange old man carry on the shock to the end.


    "This is even more terrible. Now his cultivation has reached the imperial level!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the huge body of the blood ghost and said positively.


    Imperial order?


    The impact of these two words on the strange old man is hundreds of times stronger than the word "holy order"!


    Even if the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t hold the strange old man in time, the strange old man now fell to his knees with a plop.


    The refining pool has been opened.


    The strange old man didn''t follow in, but waited quietly outside.


    Ye Yun, blood drinking maniac and blood ghost all entered it.


    And after entering the refining pool, he went straight to the first island.


    Those extraordinary weapons, even artifact weapons, are under the first island.


    At that time, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac once entered one of them, and even attempted to dive.


    However, their accomplishments were too low at that time.


    So it was just that the blood drinking crazy devil, who had a higher cultivation at that time, dived for a distance and obtained the most inferior weapon.


    However, after diving, I learned a lot.


    There are more than ten extraordinary weapons and three artifact weapons.


    Of course, these are not the most important, in which there is an adverse existence.


    A person even a goddess is very interested in things.


    In fact, these more than a dozen extraordinary weapons plus three artifact weapons were originally the simplest weapons.


    It is because this existence against the sky can continuously release the military Qi. After a long time, these weapons absorb too many weapons, which leads to the direct evolution of these ordinary weapons into divine weapons.


    And the last time he entered under the first island, ye Yun asked the blood drinking crazy devil to place one of the broken sky swords.


    The sky breaking sword was originally an extraordinary long sword. Now it has absorbed a lot of weapons against the sky underground. Now it will certainly become more extraordinary.


    Of course, ye Yun is not short of magic weapons.


    Only the thing against the sky makes Ye Yun interested.


    After entering the first island, the three directly opened the art of earth hiding, and then walked down.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, ye Yun did not find anything left by the goddess in the first island.

 Chapter 1549

    Their accomplishments are all against the sky, so although there is a full distance of more than 3000 meters below, it is not very difficult to dive.


    Especially the blood ghost, the great power to reach the imperial level, has released blood gas, and then helped them share a lot of powerful pressure.


    Soon, the three first felt a concentration of military Qi.


    It was the broken sky sword closest to the ground and placed by Ye Yun''s blood drinking crazy devil last time.


    Obviously, the broken sky sword is not what it used to be!


    Above it, there is a sword potential!


    It is extremely sharp and gives people a cold feeling!


    It can be seen that it is very effective for tianpo Tianjian to absorb military Qi.


    Gently waved to the broken sky sword. The broken sky sword was obedient and roared towards Ye Yun.


    "Although this broken sky sword has not been placed here for a long time, it has almost been upgraded to the level of extraordinary weapon!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly, and then put the broken sky sword away.


    This time, ye Yun''s purpose is to obtain the anti heaven objects that can be continuously exploded weapons.


    Once the object against the sky is obtained, there will be no more soldiers here. Therefore, it is useless to place the broken sky sword here.


    Keep diving.


    Along the way, ye Yun has obtained more than a dozen extraordinary weapons.


    Any of these dozen weapons, if placed in the four major territories, is absolutely priceless.


    Even in the small thousand world, it is not even comparable to the bloodthirsty knife of the God of war Xiao Dong.


    Now I have acquired more than a dozen pieces at once, which is definitely a great wealth.


    However, ye Yun, blood drinking maniac and blood ghost all understand that these are just appetizers, and the real harvest is still in the future.


    Finally, after continuing to dive for nearly a quarter of an hour, they came to one of the three artifacts.


    "I''ll go. Is this really a weapon?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help crying out.


    Because what comes into view is not any of the eighteen weapons at all.


    It can even be said that this is something the three people have never seen or heard of before.


    It is dark, like a compass, with dots carved on it.


    "This is a disc-shaped object, which can be used as a shield!"


    Ye Yun said calmly. There was also a color of shock in his eyes. It was fleeting.


    I don''t know how long the disc has been here. There is a steady flow of military Qi around it.


    Ye Yun waved gently to the disc.


    Then the result was unexpected to Ye Yun. The disc didn''t roar directly in the direction of Ye Yun like the dozen extraordinary weapons just now.


    "Worthy of being an artifact, I still have a temper!"


    Ye Yun had planned to just put the artifact away and wait until he had time to study it slowly in the future.


    But now it seems that only after studying it can it be put away.


    Because just now, ye Yun tried to integrate it into the space ring, but failed.


    Not only is Ye Yun like this, but even the blood ghost who has reached the imperial level can''t urge the disc.


    "When I use the emperor''s light, I can see that there are very ancient inscriptions carved on the weapon. It is estimated that only untiing the inscriptions can activate the disc!"


    The blood ghost said solemnly.


    Between the words, there was a golden light shining on the blood ghost''s body.


    After these golden lights cover the disc, there are really white inscriptions on it.


    "This inscription should be very historical. The old devil can''t even recognize one!"


    The blood drinking demons of the previous life still knew the inscriptions better, so when the emperor''s light prompted the inscriptions to appear, they looked at them quickly.


    I was going to show off my talent in inscriptions, but when I looked at the past, I found that I thought too much.


    There are hundreds of inscriptions on it, but the blood drinking maniac doesn''t know any of them.


    "Ancient inscriptions a thousand years ago!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a positive color, and his tone was full of firmness.


    Ye Yun of the last life is the first sword God in the sky continent.


    He can still recognize this inscription.


    However, ye Yun was puzzled that the ancient inscriptions came from ancient civilization.


    Although ancient and rare inscriptions can not be compared with ancient civilization.


    But it is also a more rebellious civilization.


    But it suddenly disappeared a thousand years ago.


    Who put the disc with ancient civilization under it?


    Regardless of these, ye Yun began to crack the content of the inscription.


    "It''s really powerful. My master can even crack ancient inscriptions!"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    It''s not flattery, but praise from the bottom of my heart.


    Aside, the blood ghost couldn''t see through Ye Yun more and more.


    They didn''t understand what happened to Ye Yun. He was so rebellious that even the inscriptions could be cracked.


    About ancient inscriptions, blood drinking demons and blood ghosts have been heard of.


    "We should have obtained something valuable. I mean, although I can''t completely crack the ancient inscription, I can roughly interpret the content on it!"


    After half an hour, ye Yun said in a positive color.


    On Ye Yun''s face, a rare surprise and excitement appeared.


    What can excite Ye Yun immediately interested the blood drinking demons and blood ghosts.


    "The reason for the disappearance of ancient civilization is recorded in detail above. It is that an extraterrestrial meteorite suddenly fell!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Although there is no specific shape of the meteorite outside that day, it is not difficult for ye Yun to judge that it is definitely a huge meteorite outside the sky.


    And just hit the most gathering area of ancient civilization.


    "This disc explains in detail the central area of ancient civilization thousands of years ago!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    The words excited both the blood drinking maniac and the blood ghost.


    Even in their view, the value of the inscriptions on the disc has exceeded the value of the disc itself.


    Although ancient civilization has disappeared for thousands of years.


    However, in this millennium, countless major forces in the firmament have never stopped looking for this ancient civilization.


    Just because you want to find even the slightest bit of information.


    Perhaps the slightest bit of information is of countless value.


    Now, if we can know the once central area of ancient civilization, we may get unexpected gains.


    "But unfortunately, this should be a Gemini disk, and now there is only one disk here."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and his tone was a little depressed.

 Chapter 1550

    "What do you say?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking.


    "On the celestial continent, there are two coordinates at any place, one is called abscissa and the other is called ordinate. Now the abscissa of the center of ancient civilization is recorded in detail on this disk, and it must be that the ordinate is also recorded on another disk."


    Ye Yun explained in detail.


    Only after mastering the horizontal and vertical targets, the intersection of these two targets is the specific location of the center of ancient and rare civilization.


    So now if you just find this disc, it is almost equivalent to finding a chicken rib!


    And ye Yun not only interprets the information on the disc, but also finds a way to control the disc.


    After collecting the disc, the three continued to dive.


    The three have now dived more than 2000 meters.


    The pressure is also getting stronger and stronger.


    With the passage of time, this pressure is still increasing.


    If it were not for the strong blood gas released by the blood ghost, a large part of the pressure would be dissolved.


    Don''t say it''s a blood drinking demon now. Even ye Yun is very difficult to continue diving.


    It seems that the last time I dived, I underestimated the pressure here.


    Soon, they finally met the second artifact.


    Compared with the first artifact, this artifact is already regular.


    Of course, it''s just a little more regular.


    It''s a kitchen knife!


    It looks ordinary, even there are many knife marks on the blade, but there is a sharp smell on it.


    "The momentum is still very good, but in appearance, it''s too low-grade?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil is a constitution with blood attribute, it is still a knife repair.


    There is no doubt that this kitchen knife is an artifact. It is extremely against the sky. Using this kitchen knife to fight must have a great bonus.


    But it''s too ugly!


    "People can''t judge by appearance, the sea can''t be measured, and weapons can''t look!"


    When ye Yun saw the kitchen knife, he thought of the blood drinking demon.


    And I think this kitchen knife is very suitable for blood drinking demons.


    Kitchen knife, at least a knife


    Moreover, it has reached the artifact level. When people fight, at least they don''t have to worry about losing on weapons.


    In this regard, the blood drinking maniac was not picky, and directly grabbed the kitchen knife.


    However, after he had grasped the handle of the kitchen knife, he was unable to pick up the kitchen knife.


    It seems that this kitchen knife is fixed in place and can''t shake a penny.


    "It''s going to heaven. The kitchen knife looks so ugly that it has the face to be so disobedient?"


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly couldn''t help his temper.


    Between words, he directly urged his full strength.


    Then when the mysterious Qi in his body was continuously input into the kitchen knife, there was a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Let alone control this kitchen knife, it can''t even shake a penny.


    "Cough, there seems to be an inscription on it. I''ll open the emperor light now to make it appear!"


    The blood ghost had a dry cough.


    Between words, the golden emperor light has burst out.


    When the golden light is absorbed into the kitchen knife, it really shows up.


    The white inscription on it, although neither the blood drinking crazy devil nor the blood ghost knows, can be seen to be somewhat similar to the inscription on the disc just now.


    It seems that it is also an ancient inscription!


    Then they look forward to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun can interpret the ancient inscriptions on the disc just now. Now he must be able to interpret the inscriptions on the kitchen knife!


    Indeed, when ye Yun looked at it, he quickly said, "this kitchen knife needs a pithy formula to use! It''s just this pithy formula."


    Ye Yun wanted to talk and stopped, and his face looked wonderful.


    "Master, tell me quickly. What''s the formula?"


    The blood drinking maniac can''t wait.


    Now he has figured out how ugly this kitchen knife can be?


    At least, it''s an artifact!


    Even the blood ghost has never seen Ye Yun''s wonderful expression. He is eager to know what the formula is.


    "I am the most handsome, handsome and elegant first beautiful man in the history of the sky continent!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    These words immediately confused some Zhang Er monks of blood drinking crazy demons and blood ghosts.


    Now Mingming is asking Ye Yun to open the formula of the kitchen knife. Why did ye Yun suddenly say such a paragraph?


    Although in fact, in their view, ye Yun said an indisputable fact!


    "Master, what is this formula?"


    The blood drinking maniac finally couldn''t help asking.


    The blood drinking crazy devil really wondered what happened to Ye Yun today.


    Aside, although the blood ghost didn''t say anything, he was also surprised: in his own impression, ye Yun is not such an out of tune person!


    "I am the most handsome, handsome and elegant first beautiful man in the history of the sky continent!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Without waiting for the blood drinking maniac and the blood ghost to ask, ye Yun explained: "remember this sentence clearly, because this is the formula to control this kitchen knife!"


    Ye Yun is also very speechless. It''s hard to imagine how narcissistic the owner of this kitchen knife is!


    The blood drinking crazy devil and the blood ghost were also suddenly, and then they were speechless.


    In particular, the blood drinking crazy devil frowned when he thought that he would shout such a sentence every time he used a kitchen knife in the future.


    Now, because the formula has been said, the kitchen knife can be controlled by the blood drinking crazy devil at will.


    After waving a few times, the blood drinking crazy devil found that the kitchen knife was still very easy, and then he carefully put it away.


    The three continued to dive.


    Now even the blood ghost feels very strong pressure.


    Then the pace of the three diving is getting slower and slower.


    After a full hour, the three dived to the third artifact.


    Because this artifact is closest to the object against the sky, it certainly contains the strongest military Qi.


    It turned out to be a bloody fan.


    Compared with the thick disc, it''s ugly to a kitchen knife. It''s obviously much higher grade.


    The blood ghost obviously has a special liking for the blood fan and takes it.


    "I said old ghost, I didn''t say you. The bloody fan doesn''t even have ancient inscriptions. It''s obviously useless!"


    The awesome blood drinker could not help saying that the more he saw his kitchen knife, the more he gave it the strength.


    Then the mad bully spirit in the blood drinking maniac''s heart could not be suppressed, and began to conceive a cool name for his kitchen knife.


    "Which do you think is more suitable for the two names of sky breaking divine sword and the first sharp blade in the sky?"

 Chapter 1551

    The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking Ye Yun and the blood ghost for advice very seriously.


    In this regard, ye Yun and the blood ghost were speechless for a while.


    Just a broken kitchen knife


    The three continued to dive.


    Now the pressure is unprecedented terror.


    The blood ghost burst out without concealment, almost like substantiation.


    These blood gases are like blood colored diamonds that are indestructible, and with their own drill bit effect, they are squeezed fiercely below.


    And these blood gases also wrapped Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Is ready to help Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil greatly reduce this pressure. In fact, this effect is also true.


    Now, the blood ghost is walking in the front, under the greatest pressure.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac followed, reducing a lot of stress.


    With the help of blood and gas, they can only barely keep up with the pace of blood ghosts.


    As for the pace of the blood ghost, it was also very slow.


    "It should be less than 100 meters away from the object against the sky, but this 100 meters distance may become a natural graben and can''t cross at all!"


    Half an hour''s journey, the blood ghost just dived less than ten meters.


    And with the passage of time, the already speechless speed has been greatly slowed down.


    The blood ghost is a strong man whose cultivation reaches the peak of the imperial level, but he still has no way to get close to the anti heaven thing.


    This makes Ye Yun really hard to imagine what level of cultivation he can reach before he can get close to the object against the sky.


    "It seems that it''s still a long way to go to get close to the object against the sky, but today we can find many objects of extraordinary level or even artifact level. We''ve gained a lot!"


    Seeing the blood drinking demons and blood ghosts are extremely discouraged, ye Yun can''t help but open his mouth to fight.


    In this regard, blood drinking demons and blood ghosts also nodded.


    Two of them, one has obtained the kitchen knife of artifact level, and the other has obtained the blood fan of artifact level.


    It has been a great harvest!


    At least not empty handed now!


    Just as the three were about to turn around and leave, the blood ghost suddenly gave a surprise.


    "What''s the matter, old ghost?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yun also looked at the blood ghost with some doubts.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but release his mental power when the blood ghost was surprised, but he couldn''t feel the slightest difference.


    "Something is coming!"


    The blood ghost said positively, and his expression became more and more dignified.


    Can something swim underground at this level of stress?


    Ye Yun''s face is also very dignified.


    Blood ghost cultivation has reached the imperial level and has a perception beyond imagination.


    This perception is not a spiritual force, but a unique thing similar to the seventh sense.


    Therefore, ye Yun has no doubt about the words of the blood ghost.


    Ye Yun is just a little worried. What a powerful thing will come from the underground where even the blood ghost can''t walk?


    "No, it''s swimming in our direction, isn''t it?"


    The blood drinking maniac was also aware of the seriousness of the matter and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Then, some depressed to see the blood ghost nodded heavily.


    "This kind of thing is not only swimming towards us, but also faster and faster. It''s not difficult to feel that it contains incomparably terrible energy!"


    Between the blood ghost words, more intense blood gas appeared in the body.


    The blood gas was completely materialized and formed a huge wall to protect himself, ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil.


    Ye Yun also looked southeast.


    Because that thing is no longer close, ye Yun''s powerful spiritual power can feel this thing.


    coming!


    Just a moment''s effort, that thing is coming.


    This is a black stone.


    The size looks only like the nail cap, which is very inconspicuous.


    But the terrible energy contained in it makes the three people dare not underestimate it at all!


    Bang!


    The tiny black stone hit the bloody wall.


    Without the slightest suspense, it will be transformed from blood and gas, and the substantiated wall will be directly smashed.


    And it''s not hard to see that the target of this fine black stone is Ye Yun.


    The blood ghost subconsciously stopped it.


    But before the blood ghost came near, the power that broke out on the tiny black stone directly repelled the blood ghost and flew out.


    This makes the blood ghost collapse!


    First, he could not escape underground, and now he was directly rejected by a subtle black stone.


    Blood ghosts began to doubt whether they had reached the top power of the imperial level!


    Soon, the blood ghost was very worried again.


    This tiny black stone can directly repel itself, so the consequences after the upper leaf cloud are unimaginable!


    But it''s too late to rush for help!


    Tiny black stones roared towards Ye Yun at the speed of wind and lightning.


    Then, without accident, he pasted the position of Ye Yun''s heart.


    Not penetration, just paste!


    Then the next moment, under the stunned blood ghost and blood drinking crazy devil, there was a black light on the subtle black stone.


    Taking the black stone close to Ye Yun''s heart as the origin, the black light began to spread towards Ye Yun''s body in all directions.


    And soon, wrap Ye Yun''s whole body.


    Almost a protective cover is formed around Ye Yun''s body.


    This situation makes blood ghosts and blood drinking demons more and more confused.


    Ye Yun was relieved.


    The goddess came here, and she said she had left something for herself.


    If nothing happens, the tiny black stone should be left by the goddess to herself.


    "It seems that the black shield transformed from subtle black stones has no defense ability at all!"


    The blood ghost was puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that the black stone contains amazing and terrible energy. When it turns into black light to cover Ye Yun, it should have a very anti sky defense function.


    But in fact, the blood ghost has tried some just now, and the black light has no defense effect at all.


    Although the blood ghost didn''t say it clearly, he already regarded the black stone as chicken ribs in his heart.


    "This should be what the goddess left me. It''s really a good thing!"


    However, at this time, ye Yun sighed excitedly.


    This sigh puzzled the blood ghost.


    But soon he understood everything.


    Yes, ye Yun is already stepping, and then continues to dive downward.


    Ye Yun could easily do it in the underground where even the emperor level cultivation for blood ghost could not continue to dive.

 Chapter 1552

    It turns out that the black shield is not chicken ribs, but has a very weather resistant pressure resistance!


    "You two wait here now. I''ll go down and see what that thing against the sky is!"


    Ye Yun finished his words to the two, that is, he continued to dive.


    Now ye Yun is covered with this black shield. In the process of diving, he is like a fish in the water and does whatever he wants.


    Continuing to dive, ye Yun had no strong pressure from below, but he felt burning all over.


    But fortunately, ye Yun''s physical strength is strong enough.


    Ye Yun released the water attributes from the soul of Shuimiao sword. These water attributes can greatly offset these hot feelings.


    But even so, ye Yun dived for a long time only 100 meters away from the object against the sky.


    Finally, ye Yun went down to the object against the sky.


    It''s just a stone.


    It is very similar to the chess pieces pasted on your chest, which contain incomparably terrible energy.


    It is worth mentioning that the white stone is all white.


    And it''s that snow-white color, and then it looks like a chess piece.


    A chess piece?


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the world chess game.


    Since ye Yun''s rebirth, the world chess game has been accompanied by Ye Yun.


    The chess game between heaven and earth is extremely mysterious. It seems to have something to do with all the rebellious characters around Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun couldn''t find out the specific connection.


    It seems to be within reach and out of reach!


    Ye Yun subconsciously fixed his eyes on the front of the stone similar to a white chess piece and didn''t see the word "day"!


    Then ye Yun, unwilling, stepped forward quickly and prepared to turn the chess piece like stone over to see if there was a word "ground" on the back.


    However, despite Ye Yun''s efforts, he can''t turn the stone over, or even shake it a bit.


    It seems that this is not a stone at all, but a towering peak piercing the sky.


    "You can''t even shake it. How can you take it away?"


    Ye Yun was extremely depressed.


    Just now, ye Yun also tried to integrate it into the space ring, but it was wishful thinking.


    Now I have worked hard to get here, and the things against the sky are already in front of me, but I can only see them and can''t take them away at all.


    This feeling of suffocation made Ye Yun''s face gloomy quickly.


    "This stone in the shape of a chess piece contains strong energy. It is even similar to the stone at the end of the road with three sword souls in Wangshan. It may even have a strong existence similar to that ape!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Thinking of the ape jumping out of the stone that day, ye Yun was filled with surprise again.


    The ape was so powerful that it could tear the void directly.


    Even the gray sword falling from the sky is countless times more rebellious than the strongest one ye Yun has seen since his rebirth.


    "And the stone can continuously release the military spirit. If you take it with you, it is definitely a great advantage for your giant black sword. Even soon, it can make your giant black sword more rebellious!"


    Let Ye Yun leave now. He must be very unwilling in his heart.


    But if you don''t leave, you can only do useless work here.


    After a hesitation, ye Yun turned to sneak up.


    However, at this time, ye Yun felt fluctuations in the space ring.


    Three black keys!


    These three black keys are mysterious.


    And it works at a critical moment every time.


    Can it be said that it will work this time?


    Ye Yun''s disillusioned hope suddenly rose again.


    Three black keys come out of the space ring completely independently.


    The three of them are triangular and appear on the white stone.


    Then, under Ye Yun''s surprised eyes, the three of them actually drilled into the white stone.


    Today, I worked so hard that I was not able to take this stone away, but now three black keys have been left.


    If you really lose your wife and lose your soldiers!


    Ye Yun''s mood is extremely depressed.


    Trying to move this white stone, I found that my strength was still a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help kicking the white stone.


    Bang!


    After a heavy muffled sound, ye Yun''s feet and the white stone collided with the tip of a needle.


    As a result, it is obvious that the loser is Ye Yun''s right foot.


    Blood gushed like a fountain from ye Yun''s right foot.


    Ye Yun was surprised by this scene.


    Ye Yun''s physique is absolutely unique in the sky continent.


    Now he kicked it, and his right foot broke a long hole directly.


    Soon, ye Yun found something more strange. The blood sprayed from his right foot was very turbulent.


    But every drop fell on the white stone.


    "It''s a little weird. Can it be said that there is God''s will?"


    Ye Yun found that the blood that belonged to him completely penetrated into the white stone that could not be detected by the mental power of his face.


    The process lasted a quarter of an hour.


    Teng!


    Suddenly a white light came out of the white stone.


    The white light formed an ape.


    Ye Yun could clearly identify as like as two peas in the same way as the monkey who had just turned out of the way. The white monkey was just like the ape that had jumped out of the stone at the end of Wang Shan Road.


    The same momentum is infinite, the same rebellious, the same domineering side dew!


    What the hell is going on?


    Ye Yun was surprised, but he didn''t act rashly.


    This is just a virtual shadow, not real!


    Ye Yun said so secretly in his heart.


    However, the next moment, the virtual shadow looked at Ye Yun fiercely and said with great disdain: "it''s so weak!"


    This remark made Ye Yun a little unhappy.


    "Whatever, power should be based on his face!"


    The ape''s virtual shadow looked at Ye Yun and disdained it more and more.


    Then without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, the virtual shadow disappeared directly.


    As for the white stone in the shape of a chess piece, it shrunk into a white trigger, and then took the initiative to fly towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun subconsciously stretched out his right hand, and the white trigger automatically set on Ye Yun''s finger.


    Then, no matter how ye Yun urges, the white trigger is no different from the ordinary trigger.


    In addition to the vast army spirit, it filled the huge black sword.

 Chapter 1553

    "What on earth is this? Will the three black keys entering it come out? What is the relationship between the phantom of the ape and the ape jumping out of the stone of Wangshan? What does his words mean?"


    Countless questions lingered in Ye Yun''s mind, making Ye Yun more confused.


    "Lord, what is that thing against heaven?"


    Ye Yungang had just risen to a hundred meters, and the waiting blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Aside, the blood ghost also looked at it.


    Ye Yun stretched out his right hand and said, "if I say that the thing against the sky is this white trigger, do you believe it?"


    The eyes of blood drinking crazy devil and blood ghost immediately stared at the white trigger.


    "Master, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    The blood drinking maniac looked puzzled.


    Because after the white stone in the shape of the chess piece becomes the white trigger, not only the terror energy inside it disappears.


    Even the continuous volatilization of military spirit is almost negligible.


    The white wrench has nothing to do with the word "against the sky"!


    Ye Yun didn''t hide the blood drinking demons and blood ghosts. He told her what he had just experienced.


    "That is to say, in this white wrench, there is still a monkey against the sky?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil was interested immediately. After seeing ye Yun nodding, he was even more excited.


    "Then when will the monkey come out?"


    The blood drinking maniac thought that the ape was countless times stronger than the blood ghost. Once it came out, it could almost walk across the sky.


    In this regard, ye Yun can only shake his head.


    Because even ye Yun doesn''t know when the ape will come out.


    Three people have been rising.


    Compared with the pressure when diving, the process of rising is much simpler.


    The three soon came to the first island.


    Then he went out of the refining pool and went straight to the medicine valley.


    Although it is not time for the medicine Valley to open once a year, the impression of the medicine Valley is that the strong and incomparable barrier is directly torn out under the gentle wave of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    After the huge opening was torn open, the three went directly into the medicine valley.


    After arriving at the medicine Valley, the three of them, of course, went straight to the inner circumference of the medicine valley.


    In his impression, Yan Miao left a letter to Ye Yun saying that he had left the medicine valley without authorization and needed to sleep in isolation for a whole year.


    It is still several months away from a whole year, so it is unlikely that Yan Miao has awakened.


    Ye Yun has little hope. If Yan Miao doesn''t wake up, it''s normal. If he wakes up, it''s an unexpected joy.


    In the medicine Valley, there are many mysterious beasts besides various panacea.


    However, under the strong momentum of Ye Yun and others, even the most powerful Xuan beast did not dare to approach at all. The strength gap between the two is too big.


    All the way.


    After entering the inner circle, the surprise didn''t happen.


    Yan Miao was still sleeping and didn''t wake up.


    After ye Yun''s short nostalgia, he respectfully worshipped Yan Miao''s sleeping position for three times, and then left.


    Ye Yun and other three didn''t notice, just after they turned and left.


    Yan Miao slowly opened his eyes.


    "Alas, I hope this robbery can pass!"


    Yan Miao looked at the direction Ye Yun and others left and sighed.


    Then the next moment, Yan Miao''s body disappeared directly


    "Really don''t stay here for a few days and leave in such a hurry?"


    The strange old man asked reluctantly.


    Ye Yun and other three people just came out of the medicine Valley, and now they have to leave.


    Every time ye Yun comes, he comes and goes in a hurry.


    In this regard, although Ye Yun has some traffic for Kowloon college, he still has to shake his head.


    Ye Yun''s life goals are too many and his mission is too big to tolerate any further delay.


    Ye Yun cannot stop until he has completed these goals and missions.


    Moreover, for the southern region, ye Yun also wants to go back and have a look quickly.


    There are my grandfather, my father and xiaopang.


    Although his sister Ye Xue doesn''t know where she is now.


    The frisbee started again and soon reached the southern region.


    And just entering the southern region, the frisbee stopped on a mountain peak.


    When the three came out, their faces became a little surprised.


    "You two should also have discovered that there is a mysterious breath in the air, which seems to be absorbing the Aura!"


    Ye Yun said positively. His whole body was full of anger between his words.


    In the southern regions, the aura was already extremely thin, and now there is a mysterious smell that is constantly absorbing the aura.


    This is simply to speed up the consumption of aura in the southern region. Even soon, the aura in the southern region may be directly absorbed.


    The southern region is the hometown of Ye Yun.


    The British Empire has now been unified.


    The LuoYing empire was the Empire of the Ye family and the empire that ruled the whole southern region.


    Now the Reiki is absorbed in this way, which is equivalent to the greatest harm to the Ye family.


    The more you think about it, the more gloomy Ye Yun''s face is.


    "Maybe not only absorb the aura, but also release a kind of dead Qi!"


    The blood ghost said seriously.


    After the cultivation reached the imperial level, the perception of blood ghost increased unprecedentedly.


    This kind of death that ye Yun can''t perceive even when his spirit power is up to the peak of sixteen grades, but he can perceive it very easily.


    Dead?


    At this moment, ye Yun''s face became more gloomy.


    "Yes, this is the dead gas, and different from the ordinary dead gas, this dead gas is colorless and tasteless at all. Even the cultivation can''t be perceived before reaching the imperial level, but it''s certain that this dead gas is more terrible than the strongest dead gas in the cemetery!"


    After a pause, the blood ghost then said: "when people just start to absorb this dead gas, they may not feel different, but once after a period of time, once people feel different, it is already very dangerous. This dead gas will quickly absorb the vitality in the human body, then accelerate the process of human aging, and even directly promote people''s death!"


    The blood ghost is not alarmist, but telling the truth.


    "The most shocking thing is that the air is full of such hostility, indicating that the amount released must be quite huge. I''m shocked who has such terrible means and can release such terrible death at once!"


    Between the blood ghost words, a pair of sharp eyes glittered with shock.

 Chapter 1554

    The three didn''t stop too much. After they got on the Frisbee, they went straight to the war palace.


    The current war palace has long been renamed the war palace.


    Originally, Zhan Huangye Zhan was thrifty, but after all, Zhan Huangfu symbolized the supreme imperial power.


    Moreover, the whole southern region is now unified, and the war emperor''s house is the headquarters of the absolutely dominant organization in the southern region.


    Therefore, the war palace experienced three large-scale expansion.


    Now the war palace is not what it used to be, and even occupies half of the whole imperial city.


    There are countless magnificent buildings in this area.


    Of course, according to the special requirements of the war emperor, the most magnificent building was not built in the center of the war palace, but a huge martial arts field was built.


    Around the martial arts field, there are more than a dozen standing observation platforms.


    Although Ye Zhan is now the emperor of war, he still likes to watch and drill soldiers on the observation platform.


    Sometimes, ye Zhan even stepped down and trained soldiers himself.


    Of course, the soldiers mentioned here are the most powerful soldiers in the fallen British Empire.


    They undergo the most rigorous and effective training here. Soon after their training is completed, they will be sent to various armies to undergo the training of iron and blood.


    After training, they can become the backbone of the major armed forces.


    Of course, ye Zhan only comes to train these soldiers occasionally. The chief instructor who really trains these soldiers is Xiao Pang.


    The square was full of soldiers.


    There is no doubt that today''s imperial city is not a good weather.


    It can even be said to be a bad weather once in a century.


    The wind howled, and many hundred year old trees were forcibly uprooted.


    A lot of fist sized hail fell from the sky.


    However, on the square, the most iron soldiers stood like pine trees one by one.


    Let the wind cut like a knife, let the hail roll down.


    "If you want to be the most ferocious soldier, you need to pay more hardships, even more sweat and blood!"


    In front of all the soldiers, a harsh voice sounded.


    It was a towering figure.


    But it is not difficult to judge from his still immature face that he must be very young.


    At such a young age, he became a Grand Marshal, which can be said to be very young and successful.


    And although the Grand Marshal was very young, everyone was extremely impressed after his words were spoken.


    These most iron soldiers, who were carefully selected and selected at all levels, are extremely arrogant.


    But when they faced the Young Marshal, they all had the admiration and respect in their hearts.


    Now, like all soldiers, the Grand Marshal took off his armor, naked his upper body, and took off all the mysterious Qi.


    Let the storm and hail rage.


    To exercise the physical strength of these soldiers.


    Young Marshal, it''s little fat.


    Xiaopang had experienced a hundred days of water and fire, and his physical strength had reached a certain level. It is reasonable to say that he absolutely did not need to accept the hail.


    But xiaopang still bears the pain with all the soldiers.


    In xiaopang''s opinion, if the Grand Marshal can''t set an example, it''s not easy to convince the public.


    If you want to train these most iron hearted soldiers, you have to bear more training difficulties than they do, and you have to convince them!


    Little fat has been doing well in this regard!


    Because now both xiaopang and all the soldiers have taken off their armor, and their mysterious Qi has dissipated, so now they are no different from ordinary people.


    When the strong wind blows their bodies, they can not only feel the complete cold, but also really feel like being cut by a knife, which is very painful.


    Of course, this wind blowing is not a level compared with the continuous and unbridled hail.


    These hail hit people''s bodies and broke the skin of many soldiers directly.


    Some soldiers were smashed in the head.


    But they insisted, without humming.


    Although the pain is absolutely self-evident.


    But after they entered here, what they learned most is persistence.


    They are the most ruthless soldiers. They are soldiers who want to be generals in the future. They all have their own pride.


    It is these persistence and pride that make them never give up and never bow their heads!


    The gale is still becoming more and more violent, and the hail is falling more and more fiercely.


    Accordingly, the scars on the bodies of these soldiers are getting bigger and bigger, more and more.


    The red blood has spread all over their body.


    However, correspondingly, their waist is also standing more and more straight.


    On the viewing platform of Yanwu square, there is a girl.


    It''s not very beautiful, but it''s also handsome.


    Her clothes are not luxurious at all, but they are clean and tidy.


    Because there was a shelter above the viewing platform, these hail could not hit the girl.


    Now the girl''s eyes are almost nailed to Xiao Pang.


    Today''s xiaopang is no longer the fat man he used to be. So many days of Ultra-intensity training have already made xiaopang lose weight.


    Even, the little fat body is full of fast bulging muscles, which looks very masculine.


    Even, the girl''s eyes at xiaopang are not like looking at one person at all, but more like looking at the whole world.


    In fact, xiaopang also took a chance to look at the girl.


    Winking, eyes moving!


    The two met on a sunny afternoon.


    At that time, an evil force appeared in a place on the border.


    Xiaopang led the army to encircle and suppress.


    But he mistakenly entered the array of evil forces and couldn''t come out at all.


    Even the whole army has been trapped in it for several days.


    This magical array not only trapped them, but also released their dead breath all the time.


    In order to resist these dead spirits, xiaopang and all the trapped soldiers have to burst out Xuanqi to protect their bodies all the time.


    If such consumption continues, they will die of fatigue before they come out.


    However, when everyone, even xiaopang, was desperate, the girl appeared.


    She appeared in the array almost like a divine soldier.


    "Come with me!"


    The girl said slowly, and without waiting for the reply of xiaopang and others trapped in the array, she led the way ahead.


    Holding the attitude of dead horse as a living horse doctor, xiaopang led the army to follow the girl.


    Finally, he really got out of the battle array that had plagued the whole army for countless days, which was full of death, and even almost destroyed the whole army.

 Chapter 1555

    When walking out of the battle, xiaopang didn''t ask the girl all the questions.


    Because xiaopang knows that if a girl wants to say it, she will say it even if she doesn''t ask.


    At the moment when he walked out of the array, xiaopang saw the girl smile.


    To be exact, it was just a smile, but in xiaopang''s eyes, he was deeply trapped.


    It''s beautiful!


    Xiaopang has never seen such a beautiful smile!


    For a moment, xiaopang was deeply involved.


    Xiaopang feels he''s in love!


    The word "love at first sight" was mentioned by xiaopang when he was very young.


    At that time, xiaopang also sniffed at it and didn''t believe that there would be such magical feelings in the world.


    But at that moment, xiaopang completely broke his cognition for more than ten years.


    Little fat believes it!


    Xiaopang is the biggest marshal in the southern region. Xiaopang is an expert whose cultivation reaches the top of the tenth floor of the earth level. Xiaopang is the idol of countless young talents in the southern region.


    At the same time, xiaopang has become the prince charming favored by countless ladies!


    For a long time, xiaopang also thought that he must find a beautiful woman, so that he can look at it alone.


    But when xiaopang saw the girl, xiaopang suddenly felt that all the beauties were just passing away.


    In this life, the little fat man just wants to grow old with this girl.


    Obviously, this girl also has this idea.


    She offered to come back with xiaopang. Although she hasn''t married xiaopang yet, she has begun to take care of xiaopang''s daily life every day.


    On the full moon of the 15th of this month, ye Zhan will personally preside over the wedding of xiaopang and the girl.


    Now there are only three days left from the day when xiaopang and the girl are excited to think about it.


    The girl didn''t know what she thought, and her face suddenly blushed.


    But soon, the girl frowned again.


    Looking at the sky, she seemed to feel that the air was full of mysterious death that could not even be detected by leaf clouds.


    The wind is still raging and hail is still pouring down.


    Bang!


    Finally, someone''s body couldn''t bear these and fell to the ground directly.


    The soldier''s image now is a little miserable.


    Covered with blood.


    After he was knocked to the ground, he got up very quickly.


    But xiaopang has come to him: "you can leave!"


    Little fat''s words have no feelings.


    This is the rule here. If even these strong winds and hail can fall, it means that the body strength is not good.


    Here is to select the most iron blooded soldiers. If they fail, they will be eliminated.


    "Grand Marshal, can you give me another chance? I can do it!"


    The soldier''s face was so unwilling that he couldn''t help asking.


    Those who can receive training here are people with dreams.


    As the saying goes, soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers.


    This soldier wants to pass all tests and become a general in the future!


    "Leave!"


    Little fat had no expression, and his words were full of severity.


    Rules are rules. Don''t break them.


    When fighting and living, xiaopang is the brother of the soldiers.


    But in the training and assessment, xiaopang is a ruthless man.


    Xiaopang promised Ye Yun to guard the fallen British Empire.


    He will train the most Iron Army.


    No slightest negligence is allowed!


    "Grand Marshal, please give me a chance. I''m really OK. I promise I won''t fall down again. I don''t want all my previous efforts to be wasted. I come from a small place. Before I came here, I promised to be the strongest soldier in front of the villagers and neighbors. I''m the pride of all of them. I can''t go back as a loser..."


    Seeing xiaopang''s firm attitude, the soldier made some incoherent requests.


    Hail is still falling wantonly, hitting the soldier on his shoulder, head, and even on the bridge of his nose


    Blood, wash his body again.


    His legs were still shaking, but he insisted on not falling down.


    His voice, even with a cry.


    "Leave! I don''t want to say these two words a third time!"


    Xiaopang''s tone is more severe.


    It''s not xiaopang''s inhumanity, but xiaopang knows that he is now close to people. Those enemies on the battlefield will never be close to people.


    The soldier''s physical strength is obviously not enough. Allowing him to stay like this can only harm himself.


    And these most iron soldiers are trained and sent to major armies as generals. In this process, they have to perform many difficult tasks.


    With this soldier with insufficient physical strength, he is likely to lag behind in a task.


    Xiaopang can''t take the lives of other iron soldiers seriously.


    The soldier finally left crying.


    Who says men don''t shed tears, but they haven''t reached the sad place!


    Even the strongest soldiers will cry when they think of letting their parents and villagers down soon.


    "Don''t cry, remember, men sweat and bleed without tears!"


    Xiaopang said very sternly.


    A sharp drink stopped the soldier''s crying.


    Although he really wants to cry, he must bear it.


    Because it''s an order.


    Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers!


    However, although the soldier''s physical strength is not qualified as an iron warrior, he is still stronger than an ordinary soldier.


    So xiaopang certainly won''t let the soldier roll back to his hometown.


    But stay in other forces and act as the elite of other forces.


    If his accomplishments are improved in the future, he will still consider rejoining the most iron and blood army.


    However, he did not wait for the soldier to leave.


    The wind suddenly stopped and the hail was gone.


    Bad weather does not exist.


    But the weather was still gray, even more gloomy than just now.


    Pop!


    On the viewing platform, the bracelet in the girl''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and smashed.


    Her eyes were full of panic, as if she had foreseen something terrible to happen.


    In the martial arts square, all the iron soldiers looked up at the sky.


    The storm had been brewing for a long time before the hail came.


    Originally, it must have been going down for several days and nights, but now it just stopped in less than a day.


    And what stopped was a little too abrupt.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I finally found some strength that can be taken. It seems that I can gain more today."


    A voice rose abruptly, mixed with an indelible surprise.


    The sound shocked all the people present.


    Because the war palace is not only a magnificent building complex, but also contains many anti sky arrays in this building complex.

 Chapter 1556

    Now the owner of this voice can ignore these arrays and even enter without God''s knowledge. It is definitely not a mortal.


    "Who''s coming? Why do you want to break into our war palace?"


    Xiaopang couldn''t help asking.


    Little fat''s face is also rare and dignified.


    And looking at the gray sky, the hostility in his eyes could not be concealed.


    In this gray gas, the dead gas is undisguised, and it continues to become more intense with the passage of time.


    It''s also this gray gas. Xiaopang is no stranger to many sergeants present.


    Not long ago, in the mysterious array that almost killed them, it was full of this gray spirit of death.


    But at that time, it was not as strong as it is now.


    "War emperor''s mansion? Hahaha, the name is very domineering, but it will become war corpse mansion today!"


    The voice sounded again, incomparably frivolous.


    Between words, there is already a figure falling from the sky.


    This is a man in grey. He looks very young, but his eyes have long been weathered.


    His whole body was covered with more intense gray death, like a man who had just climbed out of the grave.


    There was a terrible feeling of cold all over the body.


    Even the most ferocious soldiers, even xiaopang, with the advent of the grey man, their bodies could not help shaking under the oppression of the strong momentum of the grey man.


    Everyone has burst out the mysterious Qi and protected the side of the body.


    But it''s no use. The momentum brought by the man in gray is a little terrible.


    And with the people in gray falling from the sky, this momentum is still becoming more and more terrible.


    When the man in gray landed completely.


    Plop


    These most ferocious soldiers collapsed to the ground one by one.


    They can stand tall in the wind and hail.


    Even when all the mysterious Qi was restrained at that time.


    But now at this time, they have burst out all the mysterious Qi, but they still can''t resist the momentum oppression.


    The next moment, there was only xiaopang who had not fallen.


    But now little fat''s legs also began to tremble. His face was red and his veins were sudden. It was obvious that he was under great pressure.


    Even xiaopang is like a small sapling in the wind, which may fall down at any time.


    "You are also one of the evil people? You arranged the mysterious array at the beginning?"


    Xiaopang asked.


    After learning that there were evil forces in the border area, xiaopang directly led the army to kill him.


    And the evil people among the evil forces were not powerful, and they were all beheaded soon.


    But the mysterious array was a little strange at that time.


    Now, when it comes to this man, his body is dead all around.


    It is similar to those evil people at that time, but its strength is too strong compared with those evil people.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the two are not in the same level at all.


    "One of the evil people? Hahaha, you really have no eyes. Those so-called evil people are just some of my experimental products, but when the experiment reaches the critical moment, they all die. I was still a little confused. Now it seems that you did it!"


    The grey man''s face suddenly became extremely cold.


    Originally, he felt the strong vitality of the most iron soldiers here, so he tracked it here and was ready to have a full meal.


    But unexpectedly, he also found the real murderer behind the scenes who killed his own experimental products.


    Test article?


    As soon as these three words came out, xiaopang suddenly thought that when killing those evil people, although they were very cruel, their eyes were full of chaos.


    It seems that they are controlled by something.


    It turned out that they were really controlled puppets.


    "Since you are the evil man, there is nothing to say. All iron soldiers listen to the order and start to set up the array!"


    Xiaopang ordered directly.


    Xiaopang has sensed that the man in gray is too powerful to compete with himself.


    Use all the iron warriors to set up an array, and then think that they belong to energy. Maybe they can barely fight with this evil man.


    Then the next moment, it did not succeed.


    Because it is impossible for all the iron warriors to stand up under the strong pressure released by the grey man, let alone to put in an array.


    Even these soldiers with iron blood became weaker.


    Their vitality rose like steam.


    Then a huge mass of vitality was formed in mid air.


    With the passage of time, the grey man is constantly absorbing the vitality of these iron soldiers.


    Vitality is the absolute foundation of a person. If it is absorbed to this extent, it is definitely a very dangerous thing.


    Xiaopang was extremely angry.


    These Sergeants are the most iron soldiers. They are trained by xiaopang. They are all flesh and blood lives.


    Now it is the most important vitality to be absorbed.


    Little fat is unacceptable.


    Shua!


    Xiaopang pulls out an extraordinary long sword left by Ye Yun.


    Although it was difficult to walk, he stubbornly killed the man in gray.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    People in grey are even too lazy to look at xiaopang and blow out a breath.


    It was definitely a powerful dead breath, whistling towards xiaopang.


    "Marshal, be careful!"


    Just as the dead breath was about to hit xiaopang, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Then xiaopang only saw a figure suddenly blocked in front of him.


    It was the soldier who had not experienced the test of hail and was about to be expelled from here.


    Now the soldier has stood up and stood in front of xiaopang.


    Even xiaopang didn''t think that the soldier could resist the oppression from the man in gray, and then stand up.


    Because even those other iron soldiers who can resist the test of hail just now can''t stand up.


    The soldier not only stood up, but also blocked the terrible death with his body.


    Then in front of xiaopang, the soldier''s body was corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Brother!"


    This scene made xiaopang burst into tears.


    The soldier, who had been hit with blood by hail, is now even more miserable.


    "Marshal, don''t cry. You said men... Men sweat and bleed... Don''t cry!"


    The soldier said intermittently.

 Chapter 1557

    After that, even the whole face was quickly corroded into a skeleton by the dead gas.


    Bang!


    The soldier''s body fell down.


    The sound was not loud, but it was like nine days of thunder hitting the softest area in his heart.


    Go to special men sweat and bleed without tears.


    Now little fat, cry!


    Life, rarely capricious twice!


    Today, xiaopang will be willful once!


    And if there is no accident, life will soon end.


    Cry for your brother!


    "You dare to kill my brother. Either you or I die today!"


    After a pause, xiaopang just looked at the man in gray.


    Heaven can learn. At this moment, xiaopang''s eyes were like two sharp swords, shooting directly at the man in gray.


    Sharp, but also full of absolutely irrecoverable strong killing intention!


    "By you?"


    People in grey disdain it more and more.


    From the beginning to now, people in gray have not seen xiaopang in their eyes.


    What''s more, he never looked at anyone in the southern region.


    "You dare to kill my brother. Either you or I die today!"


    The roar sounded deafening.


    From all the iron soldiers present.


    All of them stood up.


    They were oppressed on the ground like mud, but now they all stood up.


    Even, each of them stood straight.


    Shua.


    Very unified, they drew out their long swords in the direction of the grey man.


    On their bodies, although there is a steady burst of vitality.


    Their bodies became weaker and weaker accordingly.


    But they will not fall again.


    Even, they took a step forward with incomparable unity.


    What supports them now is not Xuanqi, but a kind of willpower.


    This kind of willpower is very valuable.


    However, in the eyes of the grey man, it is just a joke.


    "A group of weak and explosive mole ants and grass mustard also want to hurt me? I have to say that arrogance is not your fault, but it is definitely your fault to be arrogant towards me!"


    The man in grey said calmly, and there was no disdain in his words.


    Because at this moment, in the eyes of the people in grey, these so-called most iron sergeants in front of them don''t even have the qualification to disdain themselves.


    The man in grey stepped out.


    Suddenly, a stronger death spirit appeared, and then, like a strong wind and waves, all the sergeants present, even xiaopang, flew out directly.


    The gap between the two is too big!


    Little fat can''t even stand up from the ground, and his heart is very bitter.


    Although the strength of the grey man has been highly valued just now, it seems that he has underestimated too much.


    Let alone xiaopang, even xiaopang judged that even the most powerful war emperor must not be an opponent.


    The man in grey is definitely the dominant figure above the whole southern region.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is, and how did our fallen empire provoke you?"


    At this moment, a voice came.


    A group of people stepped in.


    It was Ye Zhan in armor who took the lead.


    Although Ye Zhan is now the emperor of the whole fallen British Empire and the master of the whole southern region.


    But ye Zhan doesn''t like to wear imperial robes, but likes to wear armor as it is now.


    Next to Ye Zhan is Ye boundless.


    Compared with Ye Zhan, ye Wuyi still likes a white robe.


    This is very similar to Ye Yun.


    Behind them were several literary ministers.


    During this time, evil forces continued to appear in the territory of the fallen British Empire.


    The evil people among these evil forces are not very powerful, but their character is extremely ferocious.


    They do all kinds of evil, like fierce beasts, they kill people wantonly, and even eat them after killing them.


    It was not a group of evil people at all, but a group of animals.


    Ye Zhan has sent out many troops to suppress it, but this has happened in too many places.


    And the use of the army to suppress, even direct killing, is only a temporary cure, not the root cause.


    As time goes on, more and more evil people emerge.


    Now the whole British Empire, everywhere is already a people''s livelihood.


    Like a plague, it is becoming more and more intolerable.


    Ye Zhan, who was frowning, suddenly heard a vibration here and came in person.


    I really don''t know. I was startled at the sight.


    Ye Zhan has sensed that the man in grey is too powerful.


    With the arrival of Ye Zhan, the man in gray didn''t even take a look.


    However, he said to himself, "I''m called crazy pull cool hanging and bombing the Supreme God. You can simply call me the Supreme God. As for my purpose, it''s to absorb the vitality of all of you!"


    The gray man''s tone was unspeakable dignified, but the words made everyone present speechless.


    Crazy drag cool hanging to blow up the Supreme God?


    This name is a little too unscrupulous, isn''t it?


    What''s more, absorb the vitality of everyone here. The man in grey is really not small. Aren''t you afraid to burst his body directly?


    "Those evil people who keep appearing have an inseparable relationship with you?"


    Ye Zhan''s face became cold.


    Because according to intelligence, those evil people are full of gray death around their bodies.


    Almost as like as two peas of grey, the body of the grey man.


    In this regard, the man in gray shook his head and looked proud: "it''s not that they have an inseparable relationship, but that they are the experimental products I created. Now it seems that the effect is still very good!"


    "To be honest, there are five steps in the plan of the Supreme God, and absorbing the strength of all of you is not even the first step!"


    The man in gray continued, and the pride on his face had become stronger and stronger.


    "My first step is to fully absorb the vitality of everyone in the whole southern region. Then, while strengthening me, all of you in the southern region will become my puppets, just like those evil people in your mouth. You will not be aware, you will only listen to me, you will like to kill, and you will become the kind of person you hate most!"


    The man in grey then spoke.


    Weng!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Originally, after the grey man said that he wanted to absorb the vitality of all the people here, they were deeply shocked.


    Now everyone in the whole southern region was originally planned by the grey man.


    Even, these are only the first step in the grey man''s five step plan.

 Chapter 1558

    "Now the supreme god of Japan is in a good mood. Let me tell you all my plans. Anyway, you will soon become my puppet!"


    "My second step is to absorb the vitality of all the people in the whole Xinjiang, and then turn them into my puppets."


    "The third step is, of course, the four big territories. The fourth step is the little thousand world. The fifth step is the big thousand world, that is, the whole continent!"


    People in grey clothes are full of pride, and their words are absolutely unspeakable.


    It''s arrogant.


    The vast world is the highest plane in the firmament.


    In this plane, there are not only the most rebellious crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon generation in the firmament, but also the oldest and vast great power sect in the firmament, as well as the unquestioned first person in the whole firmament: the unparalleled female emperor!


    The tone of the man in gray is too big. His heart is really higher than heaven!


    "When the five-step plan of the Supreme God is completed, the vitality of all people in the whole firmament will gather in my body. My strength does not need words, so that all people in the whole firmament will become my puppet, no matter what the greatest genius he has never seen in ten thousand years, no matter what the great forces that spread through the ages, and even trample on all people in the firmament The unparalleled female emperor under heaven will all become the puppet of the supreme god! "


    The man in grey seemed to be deeply trapped in it. His face, which had not concealed his fierce color, was now full of excitement and excitement.


    It seems that he is now the absolute master who can drive everyone in the whole sky and continent!


    "Dreams are powerful, but they are just dreams, distant dreams!"


    Ye Zhan sneered.


    I have never seen a man as arrogant as a man in gray.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor did not want to enslave everyone on the whole continent.


    Why is this man in gray?


    "How dare you say that the plan I''m about to realize is just a distant dream?"


    Ye Zhan''s words immediately made the man in gray recover from his excited imagination and become angry.


    "Very good and strong. You dare to speak to me like this. I decided that you don''t even have the qualification to be a puppet for me. I''ll immediately make your so-called emperor die ugly in front of everyone!"


    The man in gray is really angry.


    At the next moment, ye boundless, Xiao Pang and those ministers were blocked in front of Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan was the emperor of the whole empire.


    All of them can die, but ye Zhan can''t.


    All of them can die for ye Zhan.


    "Master, please let them go!"


    At this critical moment, suddenly a cry rang out.


    They looked back and saw that it was the girl.


    Master?


    The girl''s name made Xiao Pang''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "Young girl, is this evil guy really your master?"


    Xiaopang thought he heard wrong.


    The girl hasn''t mentioned her name since she appeared.


    The girl didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and xiaopang didn''t ask. Just like this, the girl even thought the name was good.


    The origin of the girl is mysterious. Xiaopang once thought about where the girl came from, but he didn''t study it carefully.


    Xiaopang knows that the girl is the one he likes and the one he is willing to love all his life.


    Now the girl suddenly calls the Lord to the heinous man in gray. Xiaopang really can''t stand it for a moment.


    "Xiaocao, you escaped here. I said why you could escape after many people had entered my array. It turned out that you took advantage of my closed door to bring them out. It''s really a dog eating inside and pickling outside!"


    Before the girl replied, the man in grey also looked at the girl, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Grass?


    Originally, this is the girl''s name.


    It''s ordinary. It matches the girl''s dress and appearance very well.


    "Master, it''s all Xiaocao''s fault. Xiaocao is willing to die to apologize. Please let them go!"


    The grass continued to beg, with a strong plea in his tone.


    "Well, you ran away without permission. You just came here to find a man like a mole ant. It''s a shame to the Supreme God. Now you want me to let them go? Do you think it''s possible?"


    The man in grey was obviously very upset, and then said, "don''t you want them to live? The Supreme God will kill them one by one in front of you now, starting with the dog man who makes you addicted!"


    The man in gray has seen that the relationship between Xiaocao and xiaopang is not general.


    Between the words, the hands were dead, and what I couldn''t help saying was sweeping towards xiaopang.


    The death this time was more terrible than the death that the soldier helped to stop just now.


    Bang!


    Then the next moment, still did not hit xiaopang.


    It''s the grass that stands in front of xiaopang at the critical moment.


    "What a fool!"


    The man in gray obviously didn''t expect that Xiaocao should do so, which immediately promoted the spread of death.


    Although Xiaocao''s body was not corroded, his internal organs were still broken under the terrible impact just now.


    irretrievabl!


    "Grass!"


    Little fat stepped forward quickly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He had never been so frightened as at this moment.


    Looking at the grass falling slowly, xiaopang felt that his most important thing was slowly passing.


    This feeling is unacceptable to xiaopang.


    Xiaopang came forward and took the grass in his arms.


    "Fat brother, I may have to go first!"


    Xiaocao looked at xiaopang and his eyes were full of deep nostalgia.


    Although I only stayed with xiaopang for a short time, in Xiaocao''s opinion, it is more valuable and memorable than all the time since I was born.


    But this time is too short.


    Short to, leaving only fleeting memories.


    "I don''t want you to die!"


    Xiaopang said almost subconsciously, with a lump in his voice.


    If love is a poison, now xiaopang is hopeless.


    However, the grass''s life is still rapidly disappearing.


    Even the grass has closed its eyes.


    Sorrow is nothing more than death!


    Little fat at this moment, his mind is blank.


    His brother died for himself.


    Their own women also die for themselves.


    Now the enemy is in front of me, but I can''t kill him!


    Xiaopang''s heart, unprecedented despair!


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood gushed out, and xiaopang felt his head faint, as if he was going to faint.

 Chapter 1559

    "Fool, this bitch is a fool. After following me, she can get wind and rain. Now it''s because of you. It''s really disappointing that mole ants die. It''s a pity that she is rebellious but has not awakened!"


    For the death of grass, the man in gray is obviously very upset.


    Although he did not say that the grass was against the sky, what was the constitution that did not awaken.


    However, it must be really incomparable to make the grey man, a very arrogant man, admire so much.


    "Well, if you don''t have a life, don''t force it. After all, this bitch is just a short-lived ghost, but she has followed me for many years, so you don''t even have the honor to be my puppet today. I''ll kill all of you and bury this bitch!"


    The man in gray opened his mouth in a positive color, and his heart was full of unconcealed unhappiness.


    Between the words, a terrible breath broke out from the gray man''s body.


    These terrible momentum is not dead, but mysterious.


    Almost just a moment, it is easy to envelop the whole audience.


    This momentum, which shocked everyone once again, underestimated the man in gray.


    "Do you really want to kill them like this? To be honest, my grandson Ye Yun."


    Ye Zhan couldn''t help but speak.


    It is impossible to compete.


    Ye Zhan finally had no choice but to move out his biggest card.


    However, ye Zhan''s words were just half said when he was directly interrupted by the man in gray.


    "It''s ridiculous. Those who can''t fight with others are their elders. You old man moved out your grandson, ha ha..."


    "Besides, do you think it''s OK to move your grandson out? No, even if you move out the king of hell Lao Tzu today, you can''t escape the inevitable outcome of your death!"


    The words of the man in grey are merciless, and his momentum surges out more fiercely.


    This powerful momentum not only spread to the whole war palace, but also quickly spread to the imperial city.


    What''s more, there is a trend to cover the whole southern region.


    What a powerful momentum this is. Ye Zhan''s judgment is at least much stronger than ye Yun''s momentum when he came back last time.


    "Today is the day when the first step of my big plan will be implemented. It will start from the war in the Imperial Palace and from killing you mole ants!"


    The man in grey is heroic.


    Between words, the breath of the man in gray finally reached the extreme.


    Then, countless things similar to knives came out of the man in gray.


    These knives are made of mysterious Qi, which is completely substantive.


    In addition, it also contains dead spirit, which has a huge bonus effect on these knives, making them more sharp and unstoppable.


    The next moment, these knives have begun to roar in all directions.


    The most iron blooded soldiers, their hard-trained bodies with high strength, are like the softest tofu in front of this knife.


    In an instant, they are chopped up, and even can''t bring even the slightest deceleration to these knives.


    However, these most ruthless soldiers did not hesitate to form a human wall at the last moment, surrounding Ye Zhan and others in the center.


    repay the country with supreme loyalty -- patriotism!


    This is the most valuable quality in the heart of these most iron soldiers.


    In their view, they can give full play to the last waste heat and guard the king with their lives, which is the performance of being loyal to the country.


    Their bodies, like leeks, fell one by one under the roar of those knives.


    "Today, the emperor will die here with you!"


    This scene also makes Ye Zhan''s eyes red.


    Shua, the waist accessory has been pulled out by Ye Zhan.


    Rather than sit idly by and wait for death, it''s better to die in a vigorous war!


    Every soldier''s greatest pride is to wrap his body in a horse''s clothes!


    Although Ye Zhan was an emperor, he began to rise from soldiers.


    And ye Zhan always regarded himself as a sergeant in his heart.


    Only by fighting can we get the greatest pleasure.


    It''s fun to fight with the sky!


    "Kill!"


    The fall of the most iron soldiers and ye Zhan''s heroic cry are very infectious.


    At Ye Zhan''s side, ye boundless pulls out the ink knife.


    It really lives up to his reputation as a black swordsman in white.


    With the scabbard of his long knife, a sharp and incomparable knife Qi suddenly burst out.


    And in the process of outbreak, it is also mixed with a special breath.


    This long knife has been with Ye boundless for many years. Even in those years when ye boundless''s Dantian was abandoned and completely reduced to a useless person, it is still carried around.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Wuyi has established a deep relationship with this ink knife.


    Especially later, ye Yun refined many kinds of high-grade materials in this ink knife.


    Therefore, the level of this ink knife is still very high.


    Of course, in the eyes of the grey man, it''s just the most fragile twig.


    The gap between forces is unmatched by anything.


    "Kill!"


    Xiaopang also raised his sword.


    Now little fat''s eyes are strangely red.


    It seems that it is not a pair of eyes at all, but two Wangs of blood.


    Brothers and women died one after another. Xiaopang not only red eyes, but also lost his mind.


    Now, whether in xiaopang''s mind or in his heart, there is only one word left: kill!


    Even the literary ministers beside Ye Zhan are now rolling up their cuffs.


    They are just mortals, but they are not counsellors.


    They have no accomplishments, no tricks, or even weapons.


    But they also won''t wait to die. They still have hands.


    They will tear the man in gray into pieces with their hands.


    Although, this is simply impossible!


    Countless knives are still harvesting life easily.


    We are about to reach Ye Zhan and others.


    Whoosh!


    A huge wind burst out.


    Almost like wind and lightning, it cuts through the sky and enters the depths of everyone''s eardrums.


    When they subconsciously looked in the direction of sound, it happened that a huge Frisbee glided by.


    At that high altitude, the previous moment was still tens of miles away, but the next moment has come.


    Of course, the sound of the broken wind just now didn''t come from this Frisbee.


    It''s a black object.


    The speed of the huge frisbee is already very fast, but the speed of this frisbee is much faster than that black object.


    Before everyone could see what the roaring black object was, the next moment the black object had arrived.

 Chapter 1560

    This is a huge black sword!


    Giant black sword!


    Ye Zhan and others recognized it at a glance.


    This is Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    The current scene is surprisingly consistent with the war palace crisis two years ago.


    At that time, also at the most critical moment, a sword broke the sky.


    But this time, ye Zhan and others were extremely shocked that the current giant black sword was too big compared with the giant black sword at that time.


    Even, it''s not like a black giant sword at all, but more like a black pagoda or a black monument!


    This huge black sword is a hundred feet high.


    It was like a black wall with no hard to break, which easily blocked all the knives roaring over.


    At the beginning, the giant black sword had the function of arbitrary change after integrating the purple giant sword rewarded by Tianfeng.


    Ye Yun came in time at the most critical moment, and urged the giant black sword to increase hundreds of times, and then fell from the sky to form a huge wall to block all crises.


    "Yun''er is back. It''s yun''er!"


    Ye Zhan opened his mouth with great excitement.


    Ye Yun is Ye Zhan''s greatest pride and the biggest savior of the Ye family.


    Every time, when the Ye family was in the most critical time, they came in time, and then exercised their power against the sky to turn the world around!


    "Well, it seems that there is an interesting guy at last!"


    In face of the this huge black sword that suddenly fell from sky, man in gray did not have slightest fear, even a pair of the eyes twinkled with the excitement.


    Killing genius is something almost every strong man likes to do.


    Of course, people in grey are no exception!


    The man in gray even stopped his action and quietly watched the huge Frisbee fall from the sky.


    Boom


    The huge door of the huge Frisbee opened quickly.


    Ye Yun came out of it.


    Just entering the Imperial City, ye Yun felt the fluctuation of the battle and the irrecoverable death.


    Ye Yun is afraid of something. Now he sees that his grandfather, father and xiaopang are alive. He is relaxed.


    Of course, it''s just a little relaxed.


    Because ye Yun saw a lot of bodies belonging to soldiers of the fallen British Empire, as well as the body of a woman held by Xiao Pang with one hand.


    In turn, ye Yun saw the man in gray again.


    The source of death and the strongest breath here are concentrated on the people in grey.


    Obviously, everything here is caused by the man in gray.


    At the same time, the man in gray also looked at Ye Yun.


    He did not expect that such a shocking generation could emerge from this small southern region.


    But soon he found himself wrong.


    There are not one but two people who shock the world.


    It was the blood drinking maniac who came out of the frisbee.


    Compared with Ye Yun, the blood drinking crazy devil has a big gap.


    But cultivation also reached the holy level, and the blood attribute constitution is definitely a great talent.


    Of course, then the grey man found himself wrong again.


    Shocking, and a third person.


    Because the blood ghost also came out of the frisbee.


    If ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil appeared, it just made the grey man feel dignified.


    So now the emergence of blood ghost has shocked the people in grey!


    Of course, everyone else was shocked.


    They just felt the boundless momentum of the blood ghost, and could not perceive the truth that the blood ghost reached the imperial level.


    What really shocked them was the huge size of the blood ghost.


    How can a person grow so big?


    "What''s the situation? The existence of this level, not to mention the southern region, can''t exist in the four major territories. Even in the small world, there are absolutely few!"


    The man in grey couldn''t help sighing.


    With the arrival of the blood ghost, he knew that things were really out of space.


    Because of his accomplishments, he is still a long way from the imperial rank.


    Even though his cultivation method is very special, and the dead Qi that has spread all over the southern region can provide him with a bonus, he is definitely not the opponent of the blood ghost who reaches the imperial level.


    "My big chess game is about to succeed, but such a pervert exists. God is not open-minded!"


    The man in grey was extremely depressed and annoyed, but then he said, "you should have a share of my great cause. You just need to help protect the Dharma for me when I really start the array, and I will give you unimaginable benefits in the future!"


    The man in grey talks to the blood ghost.


    In his opinion, although Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil are also good, they are far from qualified to make him dignified.


    "Are you chubby jumping out of a stone?"


    Blood ghost is not polite at all.


    Let yourself help protect the Dharma, which is simply helping the tyrant.


    Like Ye Yun, blood ghost is not that kind of good man, but it is definitely not a bad man.


    It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    "Don''t refuse so early. You don''t know what the Supreme God wants to do. Now I can tell you that the Supreme God wants to do five steps, the first of which is..."


    The man in grey said his big plan to the blood ghost again.


    Even trying to absorb the vitality of everyone in the whole continent and turn everyone into their own puppets?


    Even ye Yun and others were shocked.


    Heart way, the man in gray clothes is definitely so feverish that he is confused!


    "How''s it going? Was I stunned by my unprecedented big plan? Then I couldn''t help but feel excited? In fact, it''s normal to have this feeling, because even when I made this plan, I was shocked by my own plan for a month and couldn''t speak. I was deeply convinced by my own domineering spirit. I''m so arrogant!"


    Seeing the blood ghost, they were stunned, and the pride on the gray face reached the extreme.


    "But you can rest assured that the goal of the Supreme God is not in the sky, because I know this is only the lower world. I want to walk around the upper world, because only the upper world is where the real top experts should exist, where I can have a broader space for development!"


    Judging from the tone of the man in gray, he was not talking big at all, but explaining an iron fact to everyone present.


    However, his words suddenly stopped. After pausing for a while, he continued: "of course, these things involve a lot, and it must be my ambition that you little swallows can''t understand."

 Chapter 1561

    "So I don''t say much nonsense. I just want to tell you that as long as you help me protect the Dharma now, when I fly to the upper world, the whole heaven will be under your management."


    "At that time, you will be the absolute master of the whole firmament, whether it is the leaders of great forces handed down from ancient times, the so-called famous and decent leaders, or even the first unparalleled female emperor in the whole firmament. All of them will become your puppet, your servant, or even your puppet. At that time, you can really be in the firmament Do whatever you want... "


    The words of the people in grey are very provocative.


    This is something that everyone in the whole continent can''t even imagine.


    Even the first unparalleled female emperor in the sky continent can''t do all this.


    Although the cultivation of the unparalleled female emperor is above everyone in the sky and the mainland, there are still some extremely long inheritance forces that can not be destroyed by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Not to mention the unparalleled female emperor now, ye Yun, the first sword God a hundred years ago, can''t do it.


    Therefore, the words of the man in gray are pure nonsense in the ears of the people.


    "Less nonsense, there is only one war between us!"


    The blood ghost interrupted the grey man''s words.


    The blood ghost didn''t want to dominate the sky continent. The blood ghost just knew that the man in gray killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    These people who have been killed indiscriminately have nothing to do with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s enemy is the enemy of his blood ghost, without ambiguity!


    Between the words, the momentum of the blood ghost broke out.


    In an instant, all the dead Qi created by the man in gray will be dispersed.


    "Well, well, it seems that you are heaven. There is no way to go. There is no way to hell!"


    The man in gray opened his mouth coldly, then rose up in the air, shaking his whole body.


    There seemed to be a flash of determination in his eyes.


    It is not difficult to see that there is still a big gap between his momentum and that of the blood ghost.


    But there was no panic on the face of the grey man.


    Even, look, he has no tendency to escape at all.


    I really don''t know where the grey man got his confidence!


    At this time, not to mention Ye Yun, even the blood ghost is very depressed.


    And what the blood ghost didn''t think of was that the man in grey rose to the sky.


    This situation makes the blood ghost feel more and more surprised.


    But the blood ghost also soared to the sky.


    Both of them are extremely powerful.


    Accordingly, once fighting, the aftermath of the attack is unspeakable and powerful.


    Not to mention the whole palace, even the whole imperial city is likely to be directly reduced to ruins in the aftermath.


    Here are ye Yun''s relatives and friends, but the blood ghost doesn''t want to continue the mistakes in the King City of the Zhou Dynasty.


    So the blood ghost also wants to freeze the battlefield in the air.


    Originally, I had a headache and didn''t know how to attract the man in grey to the height of ten thousand feet, but now the man in grey took the initiative to the height of ten thousand feet.


    Is it true that people in grey are also afraid of hurting innocent people?


    From the idea that the grey man wants to enslave everyone in the whole sky and continent, this is impossible!


    However, the blood ghost art expert is brave. Although he knows that the meeting person is likely to have an adverse card, he has no fear at all.


    They soon appeared in the sky.


    As for ye Yun and blood drinking maniac, they have absolute confidence in blood ghosts.


    Ye Yun met his grandfather and father one after another.


    Ye Yun felt very guilty for not being able to get his mother and sister back last time.


    Although I know my mother and sister are not in danger at all.


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    Looking at Ye Yun, ye Zhan''s eyes are full of muddy tears.


    Ye Yun is Ye Zhan''s greatest pride.


    And every time ye Yun returns, in addition to turning the tide, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The word miracle is not enough to describe Ye Yun.


    Ye boundless is more excited and speechless. He just looks at Ye Yun with pride all the time.


    Ye Yun is not only the greatest pride of night fighting, but also the greatest pride of Ye boundless.


    After meeting the elders, ye Yun looked at Xiao Pang.


    Now xiaopang, the long sword in his right hand has fallen to the ground.


    He hugged the body of the grass with both hands, and even wanted to integrate the grass directly into his body.


    Just as xiaopang said just now, if love is a poison, xiaopang has no medicine to solve now.


    Ye Yun came to xiaopang and patted xiaopang on the shoulder.


    "Her name is Xiaocao. She is my fiancee!"


    Xiaopang looked at Ye Yun and said very solemnly.


    Ye Yun didn''t know how to comfort him, but just nodded.


    However, between words, a wisp of spiritual power is absorbed into the grass body.


    It is helpless to find that the grass is dead now.


    The heart no longer exists. Even if ye Yun is the descendant of the medicine emperor, it is impossible to save the grass.


    Really powerless!


    "She is my fiancee, she is my fiancee... But I can''t save her!"


    Xiaopang looked at Ye Yun and didn''t cry.


    Ye Yun hopes xiaopang can cry bitterly.


    Sorrow is no greater than heart death. Now ye Yun can''t hide the ashes from Xiao Pang''s face.


    Ye Yun is really afraid of xiaopang doing stupid things.


    "Brother Yun, if I die, is it possible for me to catch up with the soul of Xiaocao, and then we continue to be husband and wife in the underworld?"


    In fact, xiaopang has spoken like this.


    Pop!


    Xiaopang just finished his words. Ye Yun aimed at xiaopang''s cheek and slapped him impolitely!


    "Stupid, you commit suicide like this. Have you ever thought about the mother who gave birth to you and raised you? Have you ever thought about your dead father? Have you ever thought about the life that Xiaocao paid for you?"


    Ye Yun understands that although Xiao Pang laughs happily on weekdays, he is one track minded in major events.


    As long as xiaopang has the idea of suicide, he will do it.


    We must wake xiaopang up in time and hard!


    "But, but I really can''t live without grass. My heart hurts..."


    At this time, xiaopang finally couldn''t help crying.


    Crying like a child in front of all the iron soldiers.


    Men sweat and bleed without tears!


    This is what xiaopang always says, and always teaches the most iron soldiers around him.


    But when the soldier died just now and his woman died now, Xiao Pang couldn''t help crying.


    Now xiaopang doesn''t care about face or identity. He just wants to cry.

 Chapter 1562

    "Cry, after crying, we began to find a way to revive the grass!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    The words stopped little fat''s crying.


    At this moment, xiaopang''s eyes looking at Ye Yun were full of irrecoverable shock, and then there was a strong fear to the extreme.


    "Brother Yun, what did you just say?"


    Xiaopang couldn''t help asking, thinking he had heard wrong.


    In this regard, ye Yun continued: "Of course, it''s just the hope of reviving the grass. If you really want to succeed, the grass''s body can''t be revived again. It''s just the soul. And the grass''s soul may be a girl who has just been born, or an old woman who has half of her body buried in the earth. It may be a beautiful woman who has gone all over the country, or It may be a famous ugly girl! "


    Ye Yun also suddenly thought that the grass had just died. If it was placed in the hanging ice coffin of Kowloon University, it may be the hope to promote the grass''s soul to wear.


    Just like Liu ruoer, President Wan and others.


    Of course, there is only hope.


    And it is very uncertain who the soul will wear on.


    Therefore, it''s better to give xiaopang a preventive injection in advance.


    Ye Yun''s words are incredible.


    After all, it''s the first time for people to hear about soul wear.


    But xiaopang is no longer suspicious, because he has absolute trust in Ye Yun.


    And as long as it can revive the grass and put the soul on someone, it doesn''t matter to xiaopang.


    "Good, good!"


    Xiaopang agreed without hesitation.


    Now xiaopang at this moment has begun to swear in his heart that he will love Xiaocao deeply no matter who Xiaocao crosses.


    No matter where the grass soul wears, even at the ends of the earth, xiaopang has to find the grass.


    Even if it is, the whole life!


    "It''s strange. Why haven''t the two people in the sky started fighting?"


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly whispered.


    He had noticed the blood ghost and the man in gray for a long time, but he didn''t see them fighting at all.


    Even, let alone fighting, they didn''t move at all, just like the two sculptures.


    This situation, of course, puzzled the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Because they are now above the ten thousand feet high, which has exceeded the visible range of the naked eye, the iron soldiers below can''t even see ye Zhan and ye boundless.


    I just saw two faintly visible dots.


    The cultivation of blood drinking crazy devil reached the Holy Level and released the spiritual power. Of course, you can see them very clearly.


    The two seem to be communicating.


    However, even the blood drinking crazy devil could not hear what they were communicating.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help looking at the past.


    If you really see that they are like sculptures, there is no action at all.


    The two of them were vaguely talking about something, but even ye Yun''s spiritual power up to the peak of sixteen grades could not hear what they were talking about.


    Spiritual strength reached sixteen grades, let alone a place ten thousand feet away. Even if it was one hundred thousand feet away, or even one million feet away, the extremely weak sound could be heard very clearly.


    But now it''s caused by mental strength, but I can''t hear it at all.


    And ye Yun can accurately judge that there is no special barrier around the two people''s bodies.


    Mental power can easily reach them, but they can''t hear a sound.


    Unless it is, the two of them are just lip synching.


    But what''s the good match between the blood ghost and the man in gray?


    Even ye Yun is puzzled.


    Then ye Yun was ready to jump up and go up to the sky to see what happened.


    But then they finally made an action.


    To be exact, the grey man in the sky suddenly moved.


    Strangely, when the man in grey was facing the blood ghost whose cultivation was higher than him, he didn''t move to cover the whole southern region. He must have a dead spirit of bonus effect.


    Even, ye Yun felt that the man in gray didn''t even use his best.


    Is it a delusion that such a random attack can cause any damage to the blood ghost?


    I have to say, it is absolutely wishful thinking!


    "Hehe, this guy is dying. He is so arrogant that he will be killed by the old ghost soon!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil said with a positive face.


    But just halfway through his words, he stopped suddenly.


    Because the blood ghost in the sky was indifferent to the attack of the man in gray.


    Even, as if I didn''t see it at all.


    "Maybe the old devil can''t see the attack of the man in gray at all. It''s absolutely true. This attack can''t be fatal to the old devil, and it can''t even scratch the old devil!"


    After a pause, the blood drinking crazy cube continued.


    As the blood drinking maniac said, now the grey man hasn''t even sent out one tenth of his strength.


    It''s not an attack at all, it''s just waving.


    But ye Yun felt something wrong.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength is strong, and he can clearly perceive the faces of the people in grey and the blood drinking demons in the sky.


    Among them, the gray clothes face is full of ambition to win, but the blood ghost''s face is like stiff, and there is no change in expression at all.


    Soon, the palm of the man in grey was stuck on the body of the blood ghost.


    The body of the blood ghost is very huge. The palm of the man in gray is in the center of the blood ghost''s chest.


    Then the next moment, everyone didn''t think it happened.


    The body of the blood ghost, under the slap of the man in gray, began to smash fiercely.


    Yes, it''s smashing!


    The blood ghost''s body seemed to be made of glass. Under the slap of the grey man, there were countless cracks on the body, and then it broke uncontrollably.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    The blood drinking maniac screamed and rubbed his eyes between his words. Obviously, he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    At this time, let alone the blood drinking maniac, even ye Yun is a little unacceptable.


    The blood ghost, whose cultivation is as high as the imperial level, is now directly smashed by the grey man of the holy level.


    And when the grey man was fighting just now, he didn''t even use a quarter of his strength.


    What is the situation?


    Ye Yun frowned tightly and looked up into the sky.


    It was found that the blood ghost''s huge body was crushed into pieces, and it melted automatically in the process of falling.

 Chapter 1563

    Under the palm of the grey man just now, the blood ghost was not only broken into slag, but now even the dust no longer exists.


    Blood ghost, that''s it?


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are both numb. This situation is too unexpected.


    It''s impossible for people to accept!


    Teng Teng!


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac rose almost at the same time.


    Ready to go up into the sky and see what happened.


    However, before they entered the sky, the grey man who disappeared the blood ghost had turned his head and left.


    And the speed of the grey man was so fast that he disappeared within the sight of Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the dead breath in the whole southern region and the smell of people in gray clothes disappeared.


    It''s impossible to trace the man in gray at all.


    The man in grey left completely, including all his dead breath contained in the air.


    It was at this time that all the experiments of those who became evil people in various parts of the southern region returned to normal.


    It seems that the man in grey hasn''t been here at all.


    But there''s no blood ghost!


    Up to now, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are two monks who can''t figure it out.


    What did the blood ghost and the man in gray say after they went up to the sky?


    Why is the blood ghost indifferent to the attack of the grey man?


    Why did the blood ghost directly smash and disappear under the random blow of the grey man?


    After the biggest threat of blood ghost disappeared, why did the man in gray leave suddenly?


    Where will he go?


    ¡­¡­


    Countless questions lingered in the hearts of Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, which made both of them puzzled.


    However, both of them firmly believe that the blood ghost certainly did not die as directly as they saw.


    After all, the blood ghost is the supreme power to reach the imperial level!


    They just disappeared for a while as blood ghosts!


    Throughout the southern region, the threat from the grey man no longer exists.


    Ye Yun just left after staying in the war palace for a day.


    After all, the grass needs to be quickly put into the ice coffin of Kowloon college.


    Of course, before leaving, ye Yun took out a lot of panacea, magic weapon and treasure from the space ring.


    Ye Yun obtained these things from some enemies.


    There is no doubt that many of them are priceless, but they are of little use to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun kept all of them.


    These are useless for ye Yun, but for ye Zhan and ye boundless, they are all great treasures.


    Especially those pills, the benefits to Ye Zhan and ye boundless are simply overwhelming.


    The frisbee left the southern region and headed for Kowloon college.


    Even the strange old man didn''t expect that ye Yun came again.


    The difference is that this time, ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil are not followed by the blood ghost, but xiaopang holding grass.


    "What about the tall and powerful man?"


    Seeing that the blood ghost didn''t follow, the strange old man couldn''t help asking.


    The figure is a hundred times that of a normal person. More importantly, the cultivation has reached the imperial level. It is impossible not to be impressed.


    In this regard, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are all a burst of sadness.


    Although they firmly believed that the blood ghost did not die, the blood ghost really disappeared.


    "He has something to do temporarily!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth at will, and there was sadness in his eyes.


    In this regard, the strange old man also felt abnormal, but he didn''t ask much.


    After entering the forbidden area, ye Yun several people soared into the air.


    After the hanging ice coffin was opened, xiaopang carefully and reluctantly put the grass body into it.


    "Brother Yun, I''ve decided not to return to the fallen British Empire from today. I''ll stay here for the time being!"


    Xiaopang opened his mouth in a positive color, obviously after careful consideration.


    Here, it is closest to the grass, although it is only close to the grass''s body.


    But in xiaopang''s opinion, it is enough.


    He is ready to guard until the day when the grass body disappears.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion on this.


    I didn''t meet Xiaoye and Leng Jianke during my trip to the four territories.


    They seem to have evaporated out of thin air.


    Leng Jianke was originally in Kowloon college, but according to the strange old man, Lao Leng also went to the school shortly after ye Yun and others entered riyuezong.


    It is reasonable to say that the cold swordsman should have arrived before the demise of the sun moon sect, but there has been no news of the cold swordsman entering the sun moon sect.


    Equivalent to, the cold swordsman has disappeared for a long time.


    As for the lobule, it was originally closed in the outer door of the sun moon sect. With the demise of the sun moon sect, it also disappeared.


    Not seeing them is also one of Ye Yun''s regrets.


    Next, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac return to the little thousand world.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, everything in the king''s city that day was completely covered up.


    Not even the slightest bit of it has spread.


    Ye Yun can''t even hear the results of the battle between the two peak strongmen xuanlao and the iron emperor and the demon emperor.


    Ye Yun also deliberately returned to the King City of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Now the King City is still being rebuilt in full swing.


    Strangely, everyone''s memory is that ye Yun joined with many big people to help the eighth Prince become an emperor.


    As for the appearance of emperor, two blacks, old and young masters, blood ghosts, three top strongmen, devil emperor, gray long sword, and even goddess, they all have no memory.


    The destruction of the so-called King City was not caused by the gray long sword in their memory, but by the meteorite falling from the sky, which has energy waves.


    Ye Yun asked many people, including Jiang Ruo, Jiang Ling, Jiangnan, Xiao Dong, and even the eighth prince.


    Their memories stay in one place and don''t know what will happen later.


    And they were deeply impressed by the meteorite falling from the sky and the meteorite energy wave turning the King City into ruins.


    "Is it that the goddess deliberately erased all their memories in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, but in this case, it simply needs heaven''s means!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    But that''s good. Ye Yun can avoid a lot of trouble.


    After all, now the devil, the blood ghost and the two blacks are all gone.


    Ye Yun has no backing.


    Instead of pushing yourself to the cusp of the storm like before everyone''s memory was erased.


    Not as good as it is now.


    Ye Yun almost subverted the whole Da Zhou Dynasty by one person, and then supported the most hopeless eight princes to the throne.


    This is amazing.


    But ye Yun''s legend is just a legend of the great Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1564

    Even those real dignitaries in the first imperial dynasty just felt that ye Yun was a little extraordinary and did not make them dignified.


    If two blacks, blood ghosts, devil emperors and even gods and goddesses have spread for ye Yun''s appearance, then ye Yun''s reputation must be spread.


    It definitely spread not only in the first imperial dynasty, but also all over the world.


    People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong!


    Ye Yun just wants to keep a low profile before he really grows up.


    Next, ye Yun did not stay in the Zhou Dynasty for a day, but directly entered the first imperial dynasty.


    Because before the goddess leaves, she has to go to the first imperial dynasty. Three months later, Longyan mountain will come to the first imperial dynasty.


    Then ye Yun will be able to see the goddess.


    At the same time, the original eudemon Ye Yun said that he would wait for ye Yun after Longyan mountain at the moment before his death.


    Therefore, ye Yun must enter Longyan mountain.


    Of course, there are still three months before Longyan mountain is opened. In these three months, ye Yun will enter the alliance college.


    Alliance college is the largest college in the first imperial dynasty and the only official college.


    All the young talents in the first imperial dynasty dream of a place.


    Of course, not only the first imperial dynasty, but also the top talents belonging to those dynasties of the first imperial dynasty are also desperate to enter the alliance college.


    However, it is a pity that the conditions for the alliance college to recruit students are very harsh. Generally, among the dynasties belonging to the first imperial dynasty, almost no genius can pass the most basic examination of the alliance college.


    It is said that the assessment of alliance college is very wonderful. It is not looking for the assessment of cultivation, spiritual strength, insight, combat ability and so on.


    As for the specific assessment requirements, each applicant is different.


    Alliance college is the dream place of almost all young talents in the first imperial dynasty and subordinate dynasties.


    However, ye Yun wants to enter it because one of the remaining five sword souls was obtained by the alliance college.


    Ye Yun must get the sword soul, which is not only Ye Yun''s inevitable life track, but also one of his mission against the sky.


    Now, the demon emperor and the blood ghost are not here. There is only one way to obtain the sword soul of which of the five sword souls is unknown.


    In two months, he became the first student of the alliance college, that is, the king student.


    In the alliance college, there is no distinction between inside and outside.


    All students are concentrated in the only hospital area.


    But that doesn''t mean that all students are no different.


    Exactly the opposite.


    In the alliance college, the grade division of students is very strict.


    From low to high, it is divided into five categories: Bronze students, silver students, gold students, extraordinary students, and King students.


    Among them, there is only one king student.


    And in the alliance college, there has been no king student for at least ten years.


    Because the conditions of the king students are too strict, no students can meet the requirements at all.


    But there is hope this year.


    Among the alliance colleges, there are several good seedlings this year.


    They will be candidates to compete for the king in two months.


    The soul of the sword obtained by the alliance college is the reward for becoming a king student.


    Facing this sword soul, the senior management of alliance college can''t understand what it is, but they understand that it is definitely a good thing.


    Because I was not old at the beginning, but I gave Ye Yun a token before I left.


    So ye Yun went all the way to the imperial city smoothly.


    The registration office of alliance college.


    The person in charge of registration is an old man over 80, named Liu Tiemian.


    And famous for being mean at Union College.


    "With your qualifications, you are also trying to sign up for our League college? Did you get kicked by a donkey or bitten by a dog? Get out of here quickly and get out as far as you think!"


    "Hahaha, your qualifications are very good. Your ancestors still have some relationship with Wei Shuai, and grandpa has been neutral in many battles, but your cultivation is too poor. Now you are 30 years old, and your cultivation has not reached the fifth floor of the imperial rank. If you trash people like you can enter our alliance college, then our alliance college and What''s the difference between the vegetable market and the market? So you can get out quickly. You are not qualified to stay in the registration office for a long time! "


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a long way from the registration office, that is, you can hear the angry scolding of Liu Tiemian.


    Then, all the young talent counties who came with letters of introduction came back with a blue face.


    This is not to join the alliance college, but just sign up for the assessment of entering the alliance college. It is so difficult.


    But there are long lines outside the registration office every day.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac did not make a special, and entered the queue.


    Ahead, there are more than 30 people, holding letters of introduction in their hands, preparing to sign up with anxiety.


    After three people entered the registration office, there was no accident. They repeated the mistakes of those people before. After being scolded bloody, they were full of doubts about life.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Just at this moment, a rude drink came from behind.


    Then there was a commotion behind him.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked back and saw a group of people coming.


    Among the people in this group, the first ones were obviously dog legs, constantly pushing away the people in line behind them one by one.


    Some were thrown to the ground by surprise.


    Most of the people who come to register for these rankings are dignified people. Now they are directly pushed to the ground. Of course, they are very angry.


    However, when they fixed their eyes on the two handsome men behind the arrogant dog legs, the scolding words that had reached their lips were swallowed again.


    Wei Tianba!


    A prince of the Wei family, one of the four families of the first imperial dynasty, who is famous as marshal Wei of the first imperial dynasty, is his uncle.


    This identity is already very big in the imperial city.


    At least these people in line dare not offend.


    Even the people in line who were pushed to the ground did not care to get up and called Wei Tianba.


    Wei Tianba turned a blind eye to this.


    "Hehe, this guy is so powerful!"


    The blood drinking maniac has judged that Wei Tianba''s cultivation is only the tenth level of the imperial rank.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to remind.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t want to cause trouble, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t take the initiative to find trouble.

 Chapter 1565

    The two doglegs pushed all the applicants away all the way, and they had come to them.


    Although Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac who don''t want to make trouble have actively made way, their two dog legs also put their hands on the shoulders of Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac respectively.


    Then he made great efforts and prepared to fly Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil as if he had just thrown everyone away.


    However, it''s a pity that when they made great efforts, they felt like they were sinking into the sea. They couldn''t throw them out at all.


    This situation makes the two dog legs lose face.


    "Hehe, it''s still two hard stubbles. Now take the initiative to roll to the ground, or let us help you?"


    One of the crooked faced dog legs was already drinking loudly.


    As for the other dog leg, he was more direct. He had waved his arm and pulled it directly towards Ye Yun''s cheek.


    A disagreement is a slap in the face!


    This scene makes Ye Yun subconsciously frown.


    Ye Yun shook his body and easily avoided the attack.


    However, ye Yun''s hiding made the dog leg even more unhappy.


    "How dare you hide? Well, it''s really good!"


    When the dog leg was very angry and laughed back, he was ready to continue his shot.


    "Young master Wei is so powerful. All the dogs around him are so arrogant!"


    At the moment, a female voice suddenly sounded, and the sarcasm in the words had been undisguised.


    Who is it that someone dares to satirize Mr. Wei so openly in public?


    Many people subconsciously looked at the past.


    It didn''t matter at first. Suddenly, they were amazed by the woman in front of them.


    Perfect figure, beautiful face, and the noble and elegant temperament of getting rid of dust and vulgarity.


    Even the countless childe brothers who read women here are now in place like sculptures.


    But in their eyes, they dare not show the slightest blasphemy.


    Because they have recognized it, this daughter is the precious daughter of the first prince, known as the jade of the little Pearl of the imperial city.


    At the same time, it is the goddess in the dreams of countless noble children in the imperial city.


    Among many admirers, Wei Tianba is one of them.


    Seeing the arrival of Huangpu jade, Wei Tianba''s face, which was originally full of fierce spirit, was immediately filled with irrecoverable enthusiasm.


    "Sister yu''er, you really wronged me. I''ve always been strict with my servants, and arrogance is not my style at all!"


    Wei Tianba looked wronged.


    Between words, he went to the two dog legs, opened his left and right palms, and directly pulled them to the ground.


    "Let you two lead the way. Why are you still making trouble now? It''s a shame to me!"


    Wei Tianba then denounced.


    Then he turned to Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac and apologized: "you two are really sorry. My two servants must be out of your mind. I will invite you to the white moon building to pay for your sins another day!"


    Although Wei Tianba said so, his eyes to Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil were full of anger.


    It was because of Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac that his brilliant image in front of Huang Pu Yu almost collapsed.


    Obviously, Wei Tianba hates Ye Yun and blood drinking demons.


    In this regard, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac didn''t say much.


    Both of them are ashamed to be with such duplicity.


    However, in Wei Tianba''s eyes, their disregard intensified the already strong hatred in his eyes.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to act. I still know what kind of person you are!"


    Huangpu jade has already seen through everything.


    Then, he consciously went to the rear of the poison and queued up obediently.


    In terms of status, Huang Pu Yu is much stronger than Wei Tianba.


    Now even Huangpu jade is very conscious to queue up. How dare Wei Tianba neglect it.


    At once, he also came behind Huang Puyu and lined up honestly.


    Next to Huang Puyu, there was a maid.


    Although this is only a maid, it is already the appearance of a closed flower and shy moon.


    And the maid grew up with Huang Puyu. It is more appropriate to say that she is a sister than a master and servant.


    Therefore, this time to enter the alliance college, not only Huang Puyu, but also her maid.


    However, they did not really feel at ease in the queue.


    There were few people. Liu Tiemian in the registration office didn''t know how to know that Huang Puyu and Wei Tianba were coming. He immediately warmly invited them to come first.


    In this regard, Huang Puyu was not modest again and led the maid to the middle of the registration office.


    Huangpu jade has gone, and Wei Tianba certainly has no hesitation.


    Immediately, he also took a man to the middle of the registration office.


    The last one looks similar to Wei Tianba. He is not Wei Tianba''s dogleg, but Wei Tianba''s distant cousin.


    Wei Tianba''s distant cousin, Li Quan, is going to join the alliance college.


    Alliance college was the largest, best and most difficult college in the first imperial dynasty.


    If you want to enter it, you must pass the qualification, and you must have a strong letter of introduction.


    Therefore, it is a great honor to enter the alliance college.


    Speaking of it, Li Quan is still very worried.


    Wei Tianba comes from the Wei family, and his status is enough.


    As for Li Quan, although he is more rebellious than Wei Tianba in his cultivation qualification, there is a big gap in his status.


    "Two Hicks, see clearly. The gap between people is so big. Even if I want to line up, the registration office won''t let me line up, because I don''t need to line up at all, and you''re just some lower class!"


    When Wei Tianba passed Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, he couldn''t help lowering his voice, but he opened his mouth infinitely.


    People are more angry than people!


    Wei Tianba wants to make ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil understand that the gap between identity and status is inherent and irreparable.


    But it was a silent discovery. Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil ignored themselves at the same time.


    "I dare to ignore me so undisguised. Good, good. I''m not easy to attack when yu''er is here today, but Wei Tianba has written down this matter. You will regret your decision all your life in the future!"


    Wei Tianba opened his mouth in a positive tone, and his eyes flickered with an irrecoverable fierce spirit.


    Behind him, Li Quan looked at Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, but it was full of sadness.

 Chapter 1566

    Li Quan knows his cousin Wei Tianba very well.


    That''s definitely a very cruel lord.


    There are countless young talents who died miserably in the hands of Wei Tianba.


    Even in the underground death row of the Wei mansion, Wei Tianba opened up a special space.


    Wei Tianba''s favorite thing is to torture people by thinking hard. He experimented with the prisoners in the death row in that place.


    Therefore, every time Wei Tianba goes to the death row, it is a disaster for the prisoners in the death row.


    Every time Wei Tianba went to the death row, there was a constant sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Then many prisoners will die than torture.


    Li Quan, who often follows Wei Tianba, knows these things very well.


    Even Li Quan, who is also cold-blooded, often sees that he can''t bear to die.


    And Li Quan also knew that Wei Tianba killed when he didn''t agree.


    Now ye Yun and blood drinking maniac have offended Wei Tianba twice. They must be greeted with a sad and terrible ending.


    Soon, Huang Puyu, maid, Wei Tianba and Li Quan entered the registration office.


    As everyone expected, the angry scolding of Liu Tiemian did not come this time.


    And Huang Puyu and the maid soon came out of the registration office.


    They both wore badges on their chests.


    On this badge, the word alliance is written.


    This is the badge issued after the registration, indicating that both Huang Puyu and the maid have passed the registration.


    Even a maid can sign up, but many of our children in line at the scene can''t sign up at all.


    This is the real person. It''s so angry!


    Many people''s eyes to the maid were full of irrecoverable enthusiasm.


    "That guy is cruel and cruel. You''d better get out of here while he''s still in the registration office!"


    When Huang Puyu came to Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, he paused for a moment, but still couldn''t help reminding him.


    There is no doubt that Huangpu jade is a kind reminder.


    In this regard, ye Yun said: "I really appreciate your reminder, but we will sign up for the alliance college and won''t leave!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly, with gratitude between his words.


    As ye Yun said, but to enter the alliance college, and to become a king student within two months.


    How can you leave without signing up?


    As for the blood drinking crazy devil, it''s even more straightforward. Since he wants to meet Ye Yun, he will follow Ye Yun wherever he goes in the future.


    Huang Puyu obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil to be so stubborn, so arrogant, and even some don''t know whether to live or die.


    "You two are really. My lady kindly reminded you that you didn''t listen to advice. Then you two will wait to be caught and tortured by that cruel Wei Tianba. It''s too late for you to regret at that time!"


    Beside Huang Puyu, the maid couldn''t help saying.


    "Xiaoduo, stop talking. Since they are so arrogant, it''s better to pay a little price!"


    Huang Pu Yu is also a little speechless. He secretly said that these two are really newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers.


    If Huang Puyu wants to keep them, he is very casual.


    But she and ye Yun and blood drinking demons just met by chance.


    Just now, I couldn''t bear to see Wei Tianba. I''ve saved them once.


    Now there is no need to help Ye Yun and blood drinking demons again.


    After all, Huangpu jade is not a virgin.


    In particular, just now Huang Puyu still admired their courage to fight Wei Tianba, but now they are so ignorant of each other.


    After that, Huang Puyu left with his maid.


    Behind Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, those who lined up unconsciously retreated for several steps.


    Pull away from them.


    They were afraid that when Wei Tianba came out and shot at Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, they would hurt the innocent.


    As for the two dog legs waiting nearby, belonging to Wei Tianba, there is no difference between looking at Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil and looking at the two dead bodies.


    There are young people with status and status in the imperial city. They all know it.


    There are no Ye Yun and blood drinking demons at all.


    In their view, they are likely to come from their subordinate dynasties.


    People in the imperial dynasty always look down on people in the imperial dynasty.


    Soon, Wei Tianba and Li Quan came out.


    Both of them have badges on their chests.


    Obviously, they both signed up.


    Under everyone''s envious eyes, they came to Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Not only Wei Tianba and Li Quan, but also the two dog legs.


    Always ready to fight ye Yun.


    "This is the registration office, and the two of us are about to become the applicants. Do you want to do it here?"


    Ye Yun said slowly, not afraid of the two, but afraid that the battle affected the registration.


    This words really made Wei Tianba afraid.


    "Cousin, these two people can''t pass the registration. It''s better for us to wait until they are rejected by old Liu. Anyway, there are few people ahead, and it will be their turn soon. They can''t pass the registration. At that time, we must have no fear of him. We can even send them directly Catch them in the underground death row, and then you can torture them both! "


    Li Quan couldn''t help but suggest.


    Li Quan''s cultivation is not only more rebellious than Wei Tianba, but also stronger in mind.


    Every time I followed Wei Tianba, I was like a small military division.


    In this regard, although Wei Tianba wanted to fight against Ye Yun and blood drinking demons now, after a short hesitation, he agreed to Li Quan''s proposal.


    Although the scene was quiet, it implied killing.


    The people in front of Ye Yun quickly entered the registration office one by one.


    However, among those people, except one who barely registered successfully, all the others failed.


    Finally, it''s Ye Yun''s turn and the blood drinking demon.


    Because they come together, they enter the registration office together.


    Wei Tianba and Li Quan followed them into the registration office.


    They want to see how embarrassed Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are after they are directly rejected.


    The registration office is not big, but the decoration is very luxurious.


    Because the alliance college is backed by the first imperial dynasty, it has always been rich.

 Chapter 1567

    The registration office is also one of the faces of the alliance college. Of course, it needs to be newly decorated and luxurious.


    Among them, there was only an old man sitting upright.


    He looked rather old, thin, with a dark face and an expression of no anger.


    This is Liu Tiemian.


    "Take out your letters of introduction first! By the way, you two should come from the dynasty?"


    After a faint glance at them, Liu Tiemian showed disdain.


    He has been in this registration office for many years, and countless young talents come to register every year.


    He clearly remembered which of them had high status, which had average status and so on.


    As for ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac in front of him, Liu Tiemian or Li Tiemian opened in a positive color, and the anger that could not be concealed on his face had disappeared.


    These words immediately shocked Li Quan and Wei Tianba.


    What the hell is going on?


    Where''s Li Tie''s anger?


    What''s more, even if ye Yun and blood drinking maniac passed the registration?


    Is it really just because of the token thrown on the ground that may not be picked up?


    Not only Li Quan and Wei Tianba, but also ye Yun and blood drinking maniac were a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the token was so powerful, much bigger than they thought.


    "Old Liu, I don''t accept it. They don''t even have a letter of introduction. They are still from a small Dynasty. Why do they have the qualification to sign up?"


    "That''s right. Besides, they didn''t even release their cultivation and spiritual strength for inspection. They just passed the registration. I don''t think it''s too hasty?"


    Li Quan and Wei Tianba couldn''t help saying.


    However, Liu turned a blind eye to this.


    "These are two keys. You live in the residence specially arranged by our alliance college these two days. It''s best not to go out, because we can find you at any time and arrange the examination questions for you!"


    Liu Tiemian''s face was positive. Between his words, he had sent the two keys to Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil respectively.


    Now ye Yun and blood drinking maniac have successfully registered, so even Wei Tianba can''t fight ye Yun and blood drinking maniac during this period.


    Once you do it, you will be provoking the alliance college without disguise.


    Of course, this makes Wei Tianba very unhappy.


    Now Wei Tianba hates Ye Yun and wants to tear it to pieces immediately.

 Chapter 1568

    "Cousin, don''t act rashly. The tokens of these two guys are obviously extraordinary, which makes them pass the registration. But they can''t pass the examination after registration. When they fail the examination, they will lose the shelter of the alliance college at the same time. We''ll do it again at that time."


    Li Quan couldn''t help transmitting to Wei Tianba.


    Successful registration is only the first step.


    If you want to really enter the alliance college, you also need to pass the next test that can be carried out at any time.


    And according to the usual experience, the test of alliance college must be a wonderful work.


    It is not only wonderful, but also very difficult to complete.


    Even Li Quan and Wei Tianba don''t have much hope of completing this task, let alone Ye Yun and blood drinking demons.


    At least Li Quan and Wei Tianba think so.


    Wei Tianba finally left under the persuasion of Li Quan.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac also went out of the registration office.


    According to Liu Tiemian''s guidance, the two entered different residences.


    Although the two residences are not far away, according to the regulations, as long as you enter the residence, you''d better not come out and wait for the beginning of the assessment.


    This is a small yard, and both the furnishings and objects are relatively simple and simple.


    But it is worth mentioning that ye Yun felt a strong aura fluctuation in the yard.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength went against the sky and was immediately released and investigated.


    Then it really found an anomaly.


    These auras burst out from below.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power wants to continue to explore, but he finds that there is a force of exclusion, which directly excludes Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    This repulsive force is so powerful that ye Yun is even shocked.


    Ye Yun continued to try to release his mental power, but he still couldn''t explore it at all.


    However, it can be judged that there must be a mysterious substance below.


    The alliance college should have discovered this substance long ago and deliberately arranged the residence of the applicant in this place so that the aura can enter the room.


    Although this material is very messy, only a small part of it is useful, but that is enough.


    There are 100 small courtyards in this area, all of which belong to the applicants.


    And the aura under these small yards is connected with each other.


    Ye Yun thought it would be a wonderful thing if he could absorb all the aura supplied to all the yards.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s heart has been filled with deep and irrecoverable expectations.


    Then, without delay, ye Yun arranged a simple array around after entering the yard.


    Of course, ye Yun is not only a shielding array, but rather a decoration array.


    The so-called decoration array is just a large array with no defense capability at all.


    But once someone breaks into this array, the arrangement array will work, and then pass the information to Ye Yun.


    After the simple arrangement of this array, ye Yun immediately began to shut down.


    What makes Ye Yun speechless all the time is that up to now, Jiulong and the martial spirits of two divine beasts have not refined those imperial sources.


    This makes it impossible for ye Yun to upgrade continuously.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the peak of the second level of the holy level, and he is only one step away from the third level of the holy level.


    "It''s better to rely on the sky and the earth than on yourself. It seems that the only way to upgrade is to rely on the mysterious aura of the underground!"


    Ye Yun thought so, the spiritual force is to go underground.


    These spiritual forces that enter the underground seem to be a traction force, prompting more auras to concentrate underground.


    And in the process of concentration, these Reiki will be purified.


    This process seems to be very difficult, but ye Yun''s spirit is very rebellious. It''s easy to do this.


    These pure auras began to flow into Ye Yun''s body, and then in this process, they were transformed into accomplishments.


    Although the effect is very small, there are still some.


    But soon, Reiki no longer existed.


    It seems that we have to pay attention to other yards.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power was released more unscrupulously.


    These released spiritual forces began to enter the underground of the surrounding yards through the underground.


    First, the spirit of the yard will be cut off, and then drained to their own.


    This process is more complicated and more difficult than that just now.


    But fortunately, ye Yun has enough time.


    With the passage of time, more and more auras began to roar towards Ye Yun.


    The process was silent.


    Almost no one noticed.


    Except in the deepest part of the alliance college, in the yin-yang gossip array, an old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s strange that the spirit pulse, which has been silent for hundreds of years, suddenly became so restless?"


    The old man couldn''t help but marvel and released his divine consciousness between words.


    His divine sense was so strong that it almost filled the whole Imperial City in an instant.


    At the next moment, the divine knowledge was accurately fixed in the courtyard belonging to Ye Yun.


    "It''s so strange that it''s just such a young guy!"


    The old man couldn''t help sighing. He was shocked by his words and couldn''t hide it more and more.


    If people who know the old man find the expression of the old man, they will be surprised to lose their chin.


    Because in the impression, the old man has always been a person who is neither flattered nor disgraced.


    For example, this situation has never happened.


    Just at this time, Wei Tianba entered the registration office.


    "Haven''t you finished your registration? What are you doing now?"


    Looking at the coming Wei Tianba, Liu Tiemian asked with some confusion.


    Wei Tianba did not neglect this, even when he took out a red fold.


    "Handsome fold?"


    Liu Tiemian is also a well-informed generation. He recognized it at a glance.


    Wei Shuai was the first marshal of the first imperial dynasty.


    This handsome fold is a special fold for Wei Shuai.


    And looking at this handsome fold, there is a special mark belonging to Wei Shuai, which shows that it must be written by Wei Shuai himself.


    After some doubts took the handsome fold from Wei Tianba, Liu Tiemian opened it and looked at it.


    At this look, the original dark face became darker in an instant.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to give such a difficult test to an applicant?"


    Liu Tiemian couldn''t help asking questions.

 Chapter 1569

    Although the examination questions in their alliance college have always been extremely difficult, the examination questions written by Wei Shuai himself are really too abnormal.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, a man from a small imperial dynasty, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Royal childe to do it in person.


    Letting Ye Yun do it now is tantamount to not giving Ye Yun a chance to complete it at all.


    Although the usual examination questions are extremely difficult, there is at least a glimmer of possibility.


    Like now, there is no slightest possibility, or it has never happened.


    So even Liu Tiemian, who racked his brains to come up with a difficult test question on weekdays, now shakes his head after seeing the test question.


    However, Wei Tianba said bluntly, "this is what my uncle means. You can''t give me face, but don''t you even give my uncle face at all?"


    Wei Tianba''s words were full of arrogance.


    His uncle, Wei Shuai, is all he relies on. At the same time, he is also the only big man in the whole Wei family for so many years.


    In the first imperial dynasty, it was not said to be below one person and above ten thousand people, but it was definitely under the emperor, one of those who stood at the top of the pyramid.


    In Wei Tianba''s view, if the mysterious Dean of alliance college is here, he may not carry out his uncle''s will.


    But now Liu Tiemian is just a manager of the registration office. If he doesn''t obey his uncle''s will, he''s really full.


    Moreover, the examination questions are generally formulated by Liu Tiemian, who is responsible for the management office.


    What kind of questions to give ye Yun is a piece of cake for Liu Tiemian.


    Even, Liu Tiemian only needs to nod gently to be able to drop a favor from Wei Shuai. This kind of thing should be a desirable thing for Liu Tiemian.


    Wei Tianba really doesn''t understand. Now Liu Tiemian has nothing to hesitate.


    However, Wei Tianba doesn''t know the strong background of alliance college.


    Although Liu Tiemian is only an administrator of the registration office of the alliance college, he represents the whole alliance college.


    If Liu Tiemian insists on disagreeing, there is really nothing to be afraid of.


    At the moment, Liu Tiemian stopped in Wei Tianba''s words. Instead of softening down, he strengthened and hardened.


    "I''m sorry, the Dean ordered me to manage the whole registration office and be responsible for making questions. I just look up to me, trust me, and understand that I am a selfless person who won''t be controlled by anyone, so I don''t accept anyone''s coercion and inducement."


    Liu Tiemian''s face, which was already iron blue, is now even darker.


    When signing up, according to the requirements, the letter of introduction and the identity and status of the visitor are very important.


    For those who sign up with high status, Liu Tiemian is extremely enthusiastic and even attentive.


    But also in accordance with the requirements, Liu Tiemian can not be influenced by anyone at the time of writing the question.


    This is a matter of principle. It happens that Liu Tiemian is a very principled person.


    Liu Tiemian''s answer was obviously unexpected to Wei Tianba.


    Unexpectedly, you really don''t give your uncle face?


    Even, Wei Tianba had a feeling that Liu Tiemian must have a fever and burned his head out today.


    However, looking at Liu Tiemian''s firm and incomparable face, it doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Good, good, really good. You dare to do this. Just wait for my uncle''s towering anger!"


    Wei Tianba said a cruel word coldly, and then he was ready to leave.


    In this regard, Liu Tiemian has no fear at all.


    The alliance college is of great importance and has an amazing background.


    Even Liu Tiemian, the manager of the registration office, only knows the tip of the iceberg behind the alliance college.


    But just the tip of the iceberg is enough.


    A little Wei Shuai can''t shake it at all.


    Not even Wei Shuai, even the royal family of the first imperial dynasty, could not do anything about it.


    Wei Tianba hates to leave.


    I thought I could easily achieve my goal with my uncle''s personal letter.


    But now it seems that I think too much.


    Wei Tianba was also ashamed and lost his hair.


    However, when Wei Tianba just left the registration office, he was suddenly stopped by Liu Tiemian.


    "Well, please report back to Wei Shuai. I''ve adopted this test!"


    Liu Tiemian was incomparable. The so-called opening words immediately confused some Zhang Er monks of Wei Tianba.


    Just broke the skin of his mouth. Liu Tiemian''s clothes are selfless. It''s impossible to change his meaning at all.


    But at this time, when Wei Tianba had completely lost hope, Liu Tiemian stopped himself.


    And did not hesitate to agree to the test question just rejected by righteous words.


    But soon, Wei Tianba figured it out again.


    This Liu Tiemian must have been deliberately pretending to force. He pretended to force too much and thought he was really awesome.


    Now suddenly wake up and repent of your wrong behavior in time.


    Yes, it must be!


    Wei Tianba firmly believes in this idea.


    "It would have been better if you had done this earlier, but you should have repented in time and mended the mistake. For the sake of being the manager of the registration office, I won''t tell my uncle about it. However, I hope you can remember clearly in the future and think clearly before pretending to force: some people you can pretend to force in front of them, but some people you can''t pretend to force in front of them!"


    Wei Tianba looks like an adult.


    In his mouth, the person who can''t pretend to force in front of him, of course, refers to his uncle Wei Shuai.


    Between words, Wei Tianba also found that Liu Tiemian''s clothes looked frightened.


    Even Liu Tiemian''s selfless coffin face is now wearing a respectful smile.


    Although the smile looks worse than crying.


    What''s more, Liu Tiemian''s originally straight waist is now bent.


    This situation made Wei Tianba feel that Liu Tiemian was extremely thoroughly counselled under the authority of his uncle Wei Shuai.


    Wei Tianba looked up and laughed. He felt more and more that he had been born in a good place. His uncle Wei Shuai was so awesome.


    Wei Tianba didn''t notice that the direction Liu Tiemian bent over was not his own.


    Wei Tianba had just left, and the door of the whole registration office was closed directly.


    "Dean!"


    Wei Tianba spoke respectfully in one direction.

 Chapter 1570

    In Wei Tianba''s eyes, it was absolutely respectful from the heart.


    That direction, empty.


    However, with Wei Tianba''s words, he slowly turned into a figure.


    This is an old man with white beard and hair. It is the old man who was originally closed, but was shocked by Ye Yun''s aura.


    The old man nodded slowly.


    "Dean, I don''t understand."


    Liu Tiemian finally asked.


    The sudden change of his attitude just now, of course, was not because he was afraid of Wei Shuai.


    But the Dean came in person, and then sent a message to Liu Tiemian and accepted Wei Tianba''s request.


    This puzzled Liu Tiemian.


    Of course, he would not be foolish to think that the Dean was afraid of Wei Shuai.


    Because let alone the Dean, the absolute dominant figure in the League college, even he will not have the slightest fear of Wei Shuai.


    However, Liu Tiemian''s words were interrupted by the Dean just halfway through.


    "It''s better to do it naturally. As for the reason, it''s not time for you to know!"


    After the Dean finished his words, his body disappeared in the registration office.


    Yes, I have left the registration office.


    The Dean didn''t want to say that Liu Tiemian certainly didn''t dare to continue questioning.


    It''s just that ye Yun has no hope of completing this task.


    Because the difficulty of this test is too big, even too big to be completed.


    "In addition, after notification, the unified arrangement of our examination questions will be postponed for three days!"


    The dean''s body appeared again, but after saying this sentence, it disappeared again.


    This makes Liu Tiemian even more surprised, because usually, the dean will never participate in these things.


    However, for the words of the president, liu Tie always carried out them as a decree.


    "Give the boy such a difficult test question. As compensation, give him three more days!"


    In an instant, the Dean has returned to his closed place.


    According to the regulations, this time tomorrow is the time to arrange the examination questions.


    Four days later, ye Yungang had just absorbed the aura under all his residence, and Liu Tiemian came to the door in person.


    This makes Ye Yun sigh in his heart. Old innocence has eyes.


    If it was a day earlier, I would not be able to complete the absorption.


    And ye Yun finally reached the third level of the holy order after absorbing the aura under hundreds of dwellings.


    Although it is only the third level of the holy order, ye Yun is very satisfied.


    After Liu Tiemian arrived, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of sadness.


    Even, there are some apologies.


    Ye Yun, a young man from a small Dynasty, was given such an almost unsolvable problem.


    "Cough, cough, are you going to assign tasks?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking, because now Liu Tiemian has been stunned for a long time.


    Even Liu Tiemian''s old face, which has always been tight, is stretched out when facing himself.


    What''s more, Liu Tiemian also showed a somewhat apologetic smile.


    It has to be said that Liu Tiemian''s smile is more ugly than ghost crying.


    "Well, your task is, cough, cough. Your task has been recorded in this envelope. You''d better have a look by yourself!"


    Liu Tiemian finished his words and threw an envelope in front of Ye Yun.


    After finishing these, I left in a hurry.


    Some speechless opened the envelope. Ye Yun saw that there was really an examination question.


    Enter the orc territory and completely subdue the orc!


    Orcs?


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    During the Jedi training in the four major territories, ye Yun had an intersection with a semi Orc clan.


    Semi orcs, their bodies are a combination of humans and animals, but on the whole, they are more similar to humans.


    They have two most remarkable characteristics: ferocious personality and rebellious body!


    As for the orc race, it can be described in one sentence: more ferocious than the orc character and more rebellious than the orc body!


    Moreover, the orc is not so much a man as a beast.


    It is almost difficult to subdue the orcs.


    But then, ye Yun found a token from the envelope.


    "Is it the commander token of the orc clan?"


    Ye Yun exclaimed.


    For soldiers, the handsome order is like a Shangfang sword.


    Although, now we have to face not soldiers, but orcs.


    It''s not too late. After ye Yun left this residence, he entered a restaurant.


    The restaurant is a place where all kinds of news gather.


    Ye Yun easily inquired about a lot of useful information.


    Orc territory, in the territory of the first dynasty.


    They are particularly fierce, and their temper is very hot.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness is very strong.


    But this is the first imperial dynasty after all. No matter how powerful the orcs are, they can''t be compared with a imperial dynasty.


    So, after a long battle, the orcs finally succumbed.


    However, after the submission, the orcs had great autonomy, and the human leaders sent by the first imperial dynasty to the orc territory could not escape the inevitable outcome.


    Even some great volunteer commanders have experienced hundreds of battles, they are extremely brave, and they have great ability in managing the army.


    But all of them came in good spirits and returned in bad spirits.


    They fantasize about being able to manage the orcs that no one can manage. They imagine countless scenery.


    But when they really arrived, it was sad to find that the severity of the matter was countless times more difficult than they thought.


    And it is not only difficult countless times, but even their personal safety has been greatly threatened.


    Some generals who have experienced many battles and have not been wounded in the battlefield are definitely lucky.


    However, it is this lucky man who thinks he is the favor of God and volunteered to enter the orc race to manage the orcs.


    However, when they entered the orc territory, they found that managing these orcs was countless times more difficult than they thought.


    When they entered the orc territory, their bodies were intact, and they even admitted that they would not have any scars in their life.


    The ideal is full, but the reality is skinny.


    They soon almost escaped from the orc territory, and their bodies were full of irrecoverable scars.


    There are even many like crazy people.


    It is reasonable to say that after all, they are the commanders sent by the first imperial dynasty to the orcs. If they go crazy in the orc territory, they must have an inseparable relationship with the orcs.

 Chapter 1571

    However, when they were investigating, they could not find a trace.


    After all, orcs are all orcs in their territory.


    The degree of unity of the orcs is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    They may fight with each other in private, but when facing outsiders, the degree of unity is a little abnormal.


    This situation makes it impossible for the investigation to continue.


    The explanation given by the orcs is that the commander himself is crazy.


    For the orcs, although it has been regarded as the territory of the orcs, it is in a mountain range.


    This is a mountain, not just a mountain.


    It is said that there are countless caves in this mountain range.


    Therefore, it is also called the strange place of the cave.


    There is still a long way to go. It is already deserted.


    Although the orcs of the orc race were somewhat similar to humans, the ferocious and terrible rumors were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and all the nearby residents were scared away.


    Although the orcs who know the orcs will not take the initiative under normal circumstances.


    Walking on the deserted road.


    Now in the middle of the avenue, perhaps because no one walks all the year round, it is already covered with a lot of weeds.


    These weeds have reached a height of more than one meter. When ye Yun walked on the street, he suddenly felt a very strong sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis is very direct, and with the passage of time, it continues to become more intense.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength is very high-end and can sense the sense of crisis that many normal people can''t perceive.


    Therefore, there should be a real crisis now.


    According to the route, it''s still a long way from the orc territory. Shouldn''t it have such a sense of crisis?


    Ye Yun has some doubts in his heart.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared.


    The figure was dressed in black and of medium build.


    After his appearance, he blocked Ye Yun''s road directly.


    Ye Yun saw a blood scorpion sign on the body of the man in black.


    It turned out to be the man of the blood scorpion killer club.


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Then on Ye Yun''s face, the murderous spirit can''t be concealed, and it is becoming more and more intense with the passage of time.


    I didn''t expect the blood scorpion killer would. The killer has chased this place!


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    With Ye Yun''s high-end spiritual power, it was judged that the killer''s cultivation was much higher than himself.


    However, ye Yun''s ability to fight beyond his level is not very afraid.


    You can fight!


    "It''s really like stepping on broken iron boots and finding nowhere. It doesn''t take time to get it!"


    After seeing ye Yun, the killer was of course very excited.


    He didn''t come here until he knew Ye Yun''s itinerary.


    But now the remaining people of the whole blood scorpion killer club have been scattered for only one purpose: to find Ye Yun and kill Ye Yun!


    When they were in the great Zhou Dynasty, many people''s memories were erased by the goddess.


    But these blood scorpion killers will be killers, and the memory has not been erased.


    The young leader of the blood scorpion killer association has grown up and all died because of Ye Yun.


    The blood scorpion killer will almost die because of Ye Yun.


    So for ye Yun, the killers of the blood scorpion killer Association have reached the extreme of hatred.


    Everyone has to kill it!


    This is the belief of the blood scorpion killer for the rest of their life, and it is also their direction of efforts.


    Because this is the ultimate hatred!


    The killer was assigned to this area and happened to meet Ye Yun.


    And quickly judged that ye Yun was not his opponent.


    This is definitely a very exciting thing for killers.


    Even from the killer''s point of view, as long as he can kill Ye Yun, he will become a character recorded in history.


    Now the killer''s heart is full of firecrackers. It''s so festive!


    "No nonsense, fight if you want!"


    Ye Yun is also a crisp person.


    Between words, ye Yun shot directly.


    The huge black sword was waved by Ye Yun, and a black sword light appeared.


    Now there is no blood ghost around Ye Yun, but it doesn''t mean that ye Yun is a soft persimmon.


    The killer who didn''t even enter the land killing list also wanted to kill Ye Yun. It''s just wishful thinking.


    Even in Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as he wants to, he can kill the killer quickly.


    Obviously, the killer didn''t realize it.


    He has heard that the reason why Ye Yun is so strong is that he has great power to follow him.


    But now ye Yun is alone, and his cultivation is not as high as his own, so he is not enough to hang his teeth.


    But what he doesn''t understand is how terrible Ye Yun''s ability to fight beyond his level.


    Of course, in fact, he soon understood.


    Because the black sword light from ye Yun has appeared.


    This move seems to be just a black sword light, but it is actually a combination of eight black sword lights.


    Because just now, ye Yun has gathered eight black sword lights.


    The speed is too fast, even invisible to the naked eye.


    It''s the divine meteorite eight chop!


    There are nine levels of the divine meteorite skill.


    Because what ye Yun obtained at the beginning was only a remnant, what followed was invented by Ye Yun himself.

 Chapter 1572

    Ye Yun has already invented shenmeteorite eight fold chop, but shenmeteorite nine fold chop has not been invented yet.


    Not long ago, ye Yun suddenly found that what he lacked was cultivation.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, if you want to invent and use shenmeteorite nine double chop, your accomplishments must reach at least five levels of the holy level.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation has just reached the third level of the holy level.


    The bloody dagger was drawn directly by the killer.


    Bang!


    The black sword light collided with the dagger in the killer''s hand.


    And at the same time of impact, fierce sparks erupted.


    The spark was almost dazzling.


    be well-matched in strength!


    This is a strong shock to the killer.


    Because even he didn''t expect to reach this level.


    His accomplishments are higher than ye Yun.


    And he is also a more capable killer.


    But with all his strength, he was only equal to Ye Yun.


    This situation, for him, is a very humiliating thing.


    But there was no fear on his face.


    "If that''s all you can do, then die!"


    The next moment, the killer took the initiative to attack.


    His toes gently touched the ground, but his body was like a sharp sword, stabbing directly in the direction of Ye Yun.


    When he stabbed, his body became erratic and dazzling.


    The murderous spirit also broke out and quickly filled the whole audience.


    These murderous Qi, like countless vines, bind and bind Ye Yun, making it difficult for ye Yun''s body to move.


    However, ye Yun didn''t have the idea of dodging at all. Instead, he calmly raised his huge black sword and was ready to meet him.


    Since we want to fight, we must fight happily!


    The fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul and the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul have covered the body of giant black sword.


    And with the passage of time, these two attributes are quickly integrated together.


    Formed that yellow energy.


    The breath contained in this yellow energy is extremely terrible, and in the process of integration, the energy is not reduced, but becomes more intense.


    The unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly hit, which made the killer who had come in front of him feel a chill in his heart.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that he underestimated Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is much stronger than he imagined, a lot against the sky.


    However, the arrow is on the line and has to be sent.


    The bloody dagger, like a bloody streamer, quickly came to Ye Yun and was fiercely intertwined with the Yellow energy group sent by Ye Yun at the critical moment.


    The expected roar did not occur.


    The next moment, even when it was calm, there was no fluctuation at all.


    The bloody dagger in the killer''s hand passed through Ye Yun''s body and through Ye Yun''s chest.


    Incomparably clean, without the slightest muddle.


    This situation is so strange that even the killer himself is stunned.


    Just now, Mingming felt the unprecedented terrible energy on the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, but now this energy has completely disappeared.


    What is the situation?


    The killer couldn''t understand it. Up to now, he still has some doubts that he should have killed Ye Yun with such an ox fork?


    It turns out that the killer really thinks too much.


    When he subconsciously looked back, he just saw Ye Yun''s body slowly cutting.


    It turned out that what the bloody dagger in his hand had just penetrated was not ye Yun''s real body, but an imaginary shadow of Ye Yun.


    The ruthless fact makes the killer a little unacceptable.


    Because he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Ye Yun at all.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation was lower than him, but his speed was so high that he didn''t notice it at all.


    This situation is not only extremely shocking to him, but even sometimes he can''t accept this fact.


    It''s just a little against the sky!


    Also, where is the real Ye Yun?


    Soon, the killer saw Ye Yun.


    Not far from him, he also saw a fleeting sneer at Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of the killer, ye Yun turned and left.


    Did you just ignore yourself and turn around and leave?


    The killer is more confused.


    Now he has deeply understood that he is not ye Yun''s opponent at all.


    Ye Yun wants to kill him. It''s a very casual thing, although Ye Yun''s cultivation is not as good as him.


    But ye Yun didn''t kill the root, but just let him go, the killer?


    The killer didn''t think about this, so he was ready to turn and leave.


    Then when he turned around again, he saw his back and heels.


    He was even more sad to find that his body broke down quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It turned out that ye Yun''s attack just now did not fail.


    But ye Yun''s attack was so fast that his body was not directly decomposed.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound made the killer''s head fall to the ground.


    Staring dead eyes!


    Killing the blood scorpion killer is just a small episode for ye Yun.


    And ye Yun''s face did not ease much because he had killed the killer.


    Even with the passage of time, it has become more and more serious.


    Because now ye Yun has no strong followers around, but there is an additional threat of blood scorpion killer.


    Ye Yun wondered where the devil emperor had gone.


    At that time, in the great Zhou Dynasty, the demon emperor pursued the iron emperor and xuanlao to leave.


    Then there is no more.


    Ye Yun guessed that the iron emperor and xuanlao should not have been killed, otherwise it must have caused a sensation in the whole little world.


    Now the little world is as calm as ever.


    Ye Yun has entered the first imperial dynasty. I think the news will spread soon.


    At that time, ye Yun will be greeted by the most crazy revenge of the residual forces of the whole blood scorpion killer Association.


    But soon, ye Yun was relieved.


    Since his rebirth, ye Yun has entered into adversity and faced the threat of many people and forces.


    This situation looks very bad, but it makes Ye Yun have a strong sense of urgency and make ye Yun grow up faster.


    Adversity, of course, is difficult to take a step, but it can stimulate a person''s potential.


    Besides, ye Yun is about to enter the alliance college.


    It should be sheltered by the alliance college.

 Chapter 1573

    In the past, the blood scorpion killer would be very powerful, but now the blood scorpion killer will be at the end of a powerful crossbow. The only remaining forces should not be too rampant in the League college.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun is more and more relieved, ready to finish the exam quickly, and then enter the alliance college.


    Moving on, ye Yun didn''t encounter any killers again.


    Obviously, this area should belong to the killer who was killed just now.


    As long as you kill him, there will be no killers nearby temporarily.


    Of course, it''s only temporary.


    Because the blood scorpion killer has a strong ability to transmit information, it must have revealed his trace when the killer found himself.


    This mountain really deserves its reputation. There are many caves in it.


    "This mountain range is really very strange. The stones in it are just very hard. It has a strong rebound!"


    Ye Yun could not help exclaiming after the experiment because he had found out that the mountain range was wonderful in the tavern.


    Just now, ye Yun hit a stone wall with a common sense punch.


    Of course, it was just an experiment. Ye Yun didn''t use his full strength.


    But even so, the power of this punch is very terrible.


    When ye Yun punched him, he just formed a complete fist seal on the stone wall.


    And after the fist print appeared, it became smaller with the passage of time.


    In the end, it disappeared completely.


    This strange situation surprised Ye Yun.


    What makes Ye Yun even more amazing is that the stone walls of these mountains are filled with countless caves.


    It is not so much a cave as a lot of irregular caves.


    With Ye Yun''s perception, he quickly judged that these caves were caused by someone hitting the stone wall in the process of fighting.


    Even ye Yun could not leave a trace of the stone wall. Under the aftershock of these weapons, a huge cave was directly formed.


    Even with the passage of time, the caves on these stone walls did not disappear slowly.


    "It''s really hard to imagine what level of people have fought here and what terrible weapons have been used, which can cause such an adverse effect?"


    Even ye Yun, who is determined, is subconsciously amazed.


    Moving on, ye Yun found himself wrong.


    Because ye Yun found a huge cave on a stone wall. To be exact, it was just a huge fist print.


    Ye Yungang tried his best again. He didn''t form a big fist print on the cave, and it also disappeared slowly with the passage of time.


    But now the fist print is so huge, and with the passage of time, it has not dissipated.


    Even ye Yun judged from the dust accumulated on the fist seal that the fist seal should have existed for many years.


    It turned out that these caves were not caused by weapons, but the people who shot them were too powerful.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing, and then became more and more surprised.


    Moving on, ye Yun found that countless caves filled the stone walls of these mountains.


    And from the shape and location of these caves, ye Yun can even deduce that they should have been fighting.


    Obviously, both of them are top powers and have been fighting here for a long time.


    "These two imperial level masters should at least achieve the great power of the imperial level, and even the supreme power of the high-level of the imperial level!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart as he walked forward.


    Suddenly, ye Yun''s pace stopped.


    Because in a valley, ye Yun has a familiar feeling.


    "The stone wall is full of countless boxing seals, and it is strange that these boxing seals just form a Tai Chi pattern. Is it the Tai Chi emperor?"


    Ye Yun guessed that one of the two supreme powers of the battle was probably the Tai Chi emperor.


    However, ye Yun was puzzled that if one of them was the Tai Chi emperor, who would the other be? It should be comparable to the Tai Chi emperor.


    And if the orcs choose this place as their territory, will the supreme power have anything to do with the man who can fight the Tai Chi emperor.


    Even if this supreme power has anything to do with the orcs, it must no longer exist.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for a small first dynasty to accept the orcs.


    With theout too much entanglement, ye Yun quickly entered center of the this mountain range.


    At the same time, it is also the real place of ORC territory.


    Before entering it, ye Yun felt a strange and violent breath.


    "Bold human, dare to approach our Orc territory? I think you are impatient?"


    Ye Yungang just stood in front of the gate outside the orc territory when he heard a rude roar.


    There are huge walls outside the orc territory.


    Although these walls are only piled up by mountains and stones, they are very simple and crude, but they are extremely tall, hundreds of feet high.


    As for the only gate, it is higher than the wall hundreds of feet high, and it is made of a very smooth whole huge stone wall, which is extremely aggressive.


    And now it is a ferocious lion who roars at Ye Yun.


    It was an extremely huge lion, about tens of feet long, golden all over, with bristling hair, each like a strong steel needle.


    This huge lion can burst out the language only human beings have, and the words have fallen from the sky.


    Hundreds of feet above the city gate, a huge golden lion fell from the sky, carrying unparalleled cold and murderous gas and unstoppable wind.


    The strong wind swept towards Ye Yun, rustling Ye Yun''s white clothes and dancing Ye Yun''s hair.


    The golden lion has moved from far to near, and the target is Ye Yun.


    And in the process of landing, the Golden Lion pointed its extremely sharp claws at Ye Yun''s head.


    His body is more than ten feet long, and his corresponding huge front legs are much larger than ye Yun''s whole body.


    Even the soles of the golden lion''s feet full of sharp nails are about the size of Ye Yun''s body.


    Therefore, it is better to say that the golden lion is directly patting Ye Yun''s whole body as meat mud than patting Ye Yun''s head.

 Chapter 1574

    In this regard, ye Yun is not in a hurry.


    When the golden lion was close to him, his right leg turned back gently.


    Then the whole body, directly towards the rear, as if drifting out.


    Ye Yun''s action is very crisp, even a little simple.


    But it''s natural and unrestrained.


    The most important thing is that it is very easy to avoid the attack of the golden lion.


    Ye Yun judged that the huge golden lion was an orc lion.


    To be exact, it is the original state of the orc lion.


    These orcs, in their primitive state, are no different from the mysterious beasts.


    And in the original state, whether it is sensitivity, body strength, or attack power, it is stronger than that in the orc state.


    So generally, these orcs keep their original state in their own territory.


    The Golden Lion flew into a rage when he missed.


    He simply didn''t say anything more, but roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The lion is famous for its grumpy temper, not to mention the golden lion with the most grumpy temper among the lion races!


    But before the giant golden lion attacked again, ye Yun took a token from his pocket.


    This token is the commander token that exists in Liu Tiemian''s envelope and can command the whole orc race.


    Of course, this is just theory.


    In fact, ye Yun guesses that the orcs don''t value this token very much.


    But then the ruthless facts told ye Yun that the orcs didn''t attach great importance to the commander token, but didn''t attach importance to it at all.


    The golden lion just laughed, but fortunately it didn''t really attack again.


    "The first imperial dynasty is becoming more and more ridiculous. Sending so many experienced generals can''t play a small role. Now they even send you, a suckling child. It''s really out of your mind, or you''ve really abandoned yourself?"


    The Golden Lion regained its human form.


    And between words, his body has been changing.


    Eventually become a human size form.


    But his body was full of golden hair, and his hands were full of sharp nails.


    And between the words, the terrible fangs were fully exposed.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not say anything, but directly ignored the golden lion.


    Ye Yun came here to subdue these orcs, not to fight them.


    Seeing ye Yun ignore himself directly, he walked directly to the front door of the orc clan.


    When even rage.


    However, the anger of the golden lion has erupted and has not been directly vented.


    He just looked at Ye Yun and waited for ye Yun to make a fool of himself.


    The gate is hundreds of feet high. Of course, this height can be easily climbed by ordinary monks.


    But around the gate, there is a large moat, which has a very strong pressure.


    It''s very difficult to jump up.


    Even the golden lion can jump down from the gate just now, but it needs a lot of difficulty to climb up.


    Even the legs need to be cushioned on the handle in the middle of the city gate to cross the city gate twice.


    He doesn''t believe Ye Yun, a hairy boy, can cross the gate.


    As for trying to open the city gate, it''s really just wishful thinking.


    All orcs of the orc race are very hostile to humans, or more accurately, they look down on humans.


    In their eyes, human beings of the same level are not only far inferior to their orcs in speed and strength, but also far different in combat effectiveness.


    Mole ants, grass mustard


    These are the pronouns imposed by orcs on mankind.


    Orcs are vicious, stubborn and arrogant.


    In the golden lion''s view, his appearance of turning into a human shape is on a par with Ye Yun.


    He can''t easily cross the gate, and ye Yun is even more impossible.


    He doesn''t need to continue talking nonsense to Ye Yun, but just stand aside quietly and watch ye Yun make a fool of himself.


    Ye Yun had already reached the gate.


    Of course, ye Yun is not a fool. He knows that it is impossible to call the door.


    Ye Yun simply points to the ground on his toes, and then his whole body is like a Kunpeng.


    When he just flew up, ye Yun felt the terrible pressure from the array, and with the continuous rise of Ye Yun''s body, this pressure is still increasing.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the oppressive force seems to be materialized and smashed down directly from the sky.


    And in the process of smashing down, it is like a giant peak with greater weight one after another, incomparably fierce and straightforward.


    If someone else is faced with such a violent and sudden pressure, let alone continue to rise, I''m afraid the whole body will fall directly to the ground.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    Whether in terms of speed or physical strength, ye Yun is absolutely incomparable against the sky.


    And since his rebirth, ye Yun has begun to practice the imperial skill.


    It is the fastest and most painful skill in the process of upgrading.


    In this process, it is necessary to continuously refine the refining materials into the body.


    This process is extremely terrible just thinking about it. In fact, only Ye Yun has a profound understanding of the pain.


    Ye Yun''s body has long been used to bearing these difficulties.


    So now in the face of this pressure, let alone direct rout down, even the rising speed has not weakened a bit.


    In the eyes of the golden lion, he was stunned.


    He never thought that the scene in front of him was real.


    Even to prove that he was not dreaming, he punched himself hard on the bridge of his nose.


    Under this fist, his whole nose almost collapsed by himself, and blood almost gushed out of his nose.


    The iron facts have proved that all this is not a dream, but a real thing.


    The golden lion is even more shocked because ye Yun''s body is still rising.


    In the blink of an eye, it was really above the city gate.


    Hundreds of feet high, let alone the golden lion. Even if he changes to the original state, it will take some time to reach the gate.

 Chapter 1575

    But ye Yun, it only took a few minutes.


    It''s against the sky!


    "It''s impossible. A man whose accomplishments are comparable to my human form can''t climb the city gate so easily. There must be a problem with the city defense array. The pressure must have disappeared for some reason. Yes, it must be the case!"


    The golden lion''s face was full of disbelief and suddenly thought of this possibility.


    And soon, he was very firm in his heart.


    Then the next moment, he didn''t return to the original state at all, but directly soared up and was ready to reach the gate.


    However, when his body just flew to a distance of tens of feet, perhaps because he flew too hard, he was directly defeated in the face of the overwhelming pressure.


    His body fell heavily to the ground, and a huge human shaped pit was smashed out on the ground.


    In the huge human pit, the Golden Lion even forgot to stand up, but his face was full of extreme shock.


    It turned out that there was no problem with the moat, and the pressure did exist.


    Why is this human being so rebellious?


    With the passage of time, the shock in the heart of the golden lion is still becoming stronger and stronger.


    As for ye Yun, who had already stood on the gate, he didn''t look back at the golden lion.


    The gate is hundreds of feet high, which is definitely a relatively high building in the whole Orc territory.


    Standing above the gate and looking down, ye Yun did not see buildings similar to human beings.


    But in this territory, many mountains are enclosed.


    These mountains are full of caves.


    Because the original state of these orcs is very large, and generally they are in the original state.


    Therefore, in their primitive state, their bodies are extremely huge.


    Their bodies are extremely huge, so these caves are relatively large.


    Although it seems a little crude and vulgar, all of them are all kinds of caves, which have a different flavor.


    Ye Yungang just stood on the gate and had not had time to watch this place too much.


    I suddenly felt a very strong sense of crisis.


    This crisis is very strong.


    Ye Yun looked intently. Unexpectedly, a row of black holes appeared in the cave directly facing the city gate.


    In these small holes, the cold burst out suddenly.


    Then all the arrows fired at once.


    To be exact, it''s not an arrow at all, but a spear.


    Each of these Spears is a foot long and black. When they are launched, they all come in the direction of Ye Yun as if they had eyes.


    And these spears also carry a strong anger that can''t be hidden.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength is very strong. He can clearly feel that pressing on the spear head is also smeared with black poison.


    It must be a highly toxic poison.


    It only needs to scratch the epidermis, and the toxicity is enough to quickly enter a person''s body, and then people will be highly toxic and die.


    A black spear of this level is strong enough.


    Now, a hundred.


    This situation is already very terrible, even quite terrible.


    At the next moment, at least dozens of spears penetrated Ye Yun''s body.


    Of course, in fact, this is only the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s real body has already jumped off the gate.


    The process of falling is still very slow.


    Because ye Yun felt that there was an irrecoverable driving force to push down when he fell.


    It''s like helping Ye Yun fall quickly.


    Something strange happened, so ye Yun deliberately slowed down the pace of falling.


    Indeed, when ye Yun fell three-quarters of the distance, he suddenly saw an underground river below.


    The appearance of the underground river was very abrupt, and ye Yun''s spiritual strength arrived. He quickly judged that what flowed in the underground river was not river water, but highly toxic.


    The poison is colorless and tasteless, but the toxicity is no less than those on the black spears.


    These highly toxic do not need to touch a person''s flesh and blood, or even cut a person''s skin.


    Just touching a person''s body is enough to make people die quickly.


    With the continuous fall of Ye Yun, this pressure is still increasing.


    The accident didn''t happen. Ye Yun''s body went directly into the dark river and was quickly corroded by these highly toxic substances to the point that there was no residue left.


    Of course, the body that has been corroded to the point that there is no residue left is just a virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s real body has crossed the dark river after seven steps of heaven and earth.


    As soon as ye Yun landed safely, dozens of lions surrounded Ye Yun.


    Compared with the golden lion, these lions are much smaller, mostly only five or six feet long.


    And their hair is not gold, but silver.


    Obviously, they are not as advanced as the golden lion just now.


    And their whole lion team is responsible for guarding the gate.


    When these white lions surrounded Ye Yun, the golden lion also appeared.


    Now he has turned into a primitive state, and then he just crossed the gate with great effort.


    After the arrival, the eyes of the golden lion looking at Ye Yun were full of fierce spirit that could not be concealed.


    Just now, I was really ashamed and lost my hair because of Ye Yun.


    "All right. Are you going to go now, or should I help you go?"


    After the golden lion came, he opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    In the words, the hostility has become more serious.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun''s command token, he would have been directly facing Ye Yun''s killer now.


    But ye Yun ignored the Golden Lion again.


    Go on.


    Ignoring everything is not because ye Yun is arrogant, but because ye Yun doesn''t see these lions from the bottom of his heart.


    When there is a huge gap between the two sides, the weaker one is not even qualified to look at the other.


    Ye Yun''s disregard, of course, made the lions present extremely indignant.


    In particular, the golden lion can almost spit fire in his eyes.


    Just now I was ashamed outside the gate. After all, there were no other orcs present at that time.


    But now, so many silver lions are watching. If ye Yun is allowed to leave, it will be a shame to leave at Grandma''s house.


    At the next moment, the golden lion has turned into a golden lion again, and then in the blink of an eye, it is blocked in front of Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1576

    "Why? Don''t you dare to ignore the commander''s token?"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, playing with the commander''s token in his hand.


    Reasonably speaking, the commander token represents the highest authority. At least in the territory of the orcs, all orcs should be respectful after seeing this token.


    So now ye Yun has taken out the token. If the golden lion still ignores it, it is challenging the supreme authority.


    Although the orcs do not recognize this so-called supreme authority in their hearts, they can''t provoke wantonly on the surface.


    "Of course I won''t ignore this token, but the person who owns this commander token is the commander of our orc race. Why do you have this qualification?"


    The golden lion said angrily.


    The other lions followed suit.


    Even those experienced generals are not qualified, not to mention Ye Yun, a suckling child.


    Even if they didn''t confirm that ye Yun''s token was a genuine commander''s token, they would think ye Yun was a fake.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly, "so what qualifications do you want?"


    Ye Yun knows that the most basic condition for completely accepting the whole Orc is to convince the orcs of these orcs.


    Now, ye Yun thinks it''s better to let these not small lions be convinced of themselves first.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not in a hurry to enter the core area of the orc territory to meet the orc king who is said to be extremely grumpy. Instead, he tries the ox knife.


    Ye Yun''s words just coincide with the meaning of the golden lion.


    "Well, our two accomplishments look similar, and I don''t change into the original state at all. I will fight you in the current Orc state. As long as you can defeat me, er, no, you can''t defeat me at all. As long as you can hold three moves in my hand, even if you are powerful, at least I won''t target you again!"


    The golden lion said solemnly, which is why he has just changed from the original state to the human state.


    Although Ye Yun had just revealed his hand, and stunned the Golden Lion directly.


    However, the golden lion is very confident in his combat effectiveness, even a little conceited.


    Therefore, ye Yun is quite sure of the battle.


    Even in human form, gold is a person who is sure to defeat Ye Yun with one move.


    However, before ye Yun could reply, there was already a Silver Lion who couldn''t help opening his mouth: "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Captain, you don''t need to fight at all. Just give me this mole ant like human!"


    The one with incomparably positive color is the larger of these silver lions.


    Between words, the Silver Lion even changed into human form without waiting for the golden lion to nod.


    After being transformed into human form, he looks bigger than the golden lion, and his upper and lower muscles bulge and are very developed.


    He looked fifty years old, but there was no sign of the aging, even old and strong.


    As the saying goes, a man over 45 is like a mountain tiger.


    The Silver Lion has slapped Ye Yun very quickly.


    Although the current Silver Lion has become a human form, there are still sharp nails on the palm.


    Under the sunshine, there was a terrible light.


    Where these lights go, they are so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    And the light also stabbed in the direction of Ye Yun accurately.


    However, ye Yun''s eyes are Hongmeng holy eyes. Let alone shine, even if they are burned by fire, there is no problem at all.


    When these lights come with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, they don''t wait to get close to Ye Yun''s eyes. Ye Yun''s eyes shine with purple light.


    These purple lights don''t look strong at all. They can even be said to be soft, but they simply block all these flashes.


    Ye Yun did not make a move, but watched the silver lion attack.


    The Silver Lion''s right hand has slapped Ye Yun hard, and the slapping direction is just the position of Ye Yun''s chest.


    Seeing that he was about to touch Ye Yun''s body, there was an indelible color of ambition on the face of the Silver Lion.


    The next moment, the accident did not happen.


    The Silver Lion''s right hand hit Ye Yun''s chest heavily.


    The heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    Tremor eardrum.


    But after the muffled sound, something strange happened.


    Ye Yun''s body didn''t move at all, but the tall and powerful body of the Silver Lion was like a shell and fired directly at the rear.


    Even almost instantaneously, the body of the silver lion disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    It can be seen that the power of this reflection is so great that it is even unimaginable.


    Those silver lions looked silly.


    They don''t understand how a young man like Ye Yun could have such a terrible power?


    "What a shame!"


    The Golden Lion couldn''t help sighing, and the words were full of strong disappointment.


    When the Golden Lion finishes his words, he does it himself.


    However, not one hand slapped Ye Yun, but two hands slapped at the same time.


    And while slapping over, there was an irrecoverable anger.


    This hostility is not just a momentum, but just like the essence.


    It carries a breath of terror, like a surging river, directly towards Ye Yun.


    These violent Qi, very casually, rustled Ye Yun in white.


    And it was very cold, like a knife, constantly roaring towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun still completely ignored this.


    Until, the golden lion had jumped on it.


    His two palms with sharp nails slapped Ye Yun''s left and right cheeks at the same time.


    Curse people without exposing their shortcomings, and hit people without hitting their faces!


    But now the Golden Lion simply ignored these and pulled it directly towards Ye Yun''s cheek.


    And the Silver Lion with sharp eyes found that during the attack of the golden lion, his sharp nails turned from golden yellow to dark green quickly.


    Their faces have changed.


    I didn''t expect that now the Golden Lion not only did it himself, but also used his unique skills.


    Every golden lion''s nail can secrete a special poison.

 Chapter 1577

    The toxicity of this poison is quite terrible.


    It''s even like the venom in the pool below the city gate. You don''t need to scratch a person''s skin. You just need to touch a person''s skin. The toxicity is enough to kill the person directly.


    Now, it is obvious that the golden lion has directly used his best moves.


    No one doubts that ye Yun will come to a miserable end.


    Except ye Yun himself.


    In fact, before the Golden Lion touched Ye Yun''s cheek, there was a terrible repulsive force.


    These repulsive forces, like a high-speed rotating stone wall, hit the golden lion''s body close to Ye Yun.


    And it was almost just an instant, that is, it slapped the Golden Lion out heavily.


    Next, the Golden Lion repeated the mistakes of the Silver Lion just now.


    Buzz!


    Many onlookers of silver lions only feel that the moment in their mind is a blank.


    Ye Yun''s ability to fly the Silver Lion directly has shocked them.


    Now even the golden lion has been photographed so cleanly that they can''t accept it.


    Obviously, ye Yun is very satisfied with directly shaking the Golden Lion out.


    At least these silver lions don''t dare to look down on themselves.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward. The silver lions who had been arrogant in front of Ye Yun now began to tremble violently.


    Although they are huge, they are wise to make way for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s leisurely interest towards the front.


    However, after five steps, the pace stopped abruptly.


    Ye Yun''s divine sense is very strong due to his strong spiritual power.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked into the sky and just saw a gold object falling from the sky quickly.


    It was the Golden Lion who flew out just now by the repulsive force of Ye Yun.


    To be exact, it''s the golden lion.


    Because now the golden lion has returned to its original state.


    His body is very tall, and his claws are extremely sharp.


    Even the nails on the claws changed directly from dark green to black.


    It can be seen that the toxicity is a step further.


    After the golden lion becomes the original golden lion, its speed, physical strength and combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Now it''s a direct and sudden shot, and it''s falling from the sky. With great leverage, how terrible the power will be. Many silver lions can''t imagine.


    To be honest, the golden lion is already a little shameless.


    But in the golden lion''s view, as long as you can defeat Ye Yun, you can do anything.


    What the Golden Lion didn''t expect was that although he was very fast and launched an attack very abruptly, he was found by Ye Yun.


    Even more unexpected to the golden lion is that although Ye Yun has found himself, he has no other actions at all, as if he is completely ignoring him.


    This is too big and arrogant!


    The Golden Lions couldn''t help laughing in their hearts.


    At the next moment, his huge claw had mercilessly touched Ye Yun.


    The black venom on the extremely sharp fingernails dropped on Ye Yun''s body accurately.


    However, what is even more shocking is that these highly corrosive black venoms not only did not corrode Ye Yun''s body very quickly after contacting Ye Yun''s body.


    Instead, it is directly wrapped by a magical yellow energy mass.


    Then, after being wrapped up, it is rejected again.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Now the huge body of the golden lion is hit again by the powerful repulsive force on Ye Yun''s body.


    "It seems that the lesson just now is not enough!"


    With Ye Yun''s sigh, the body of the Golden Lion flew out directly.


    This time, the huge body of the golden lion was flying upside down, mixed with a pig like howl.


    Obviously, the repulsive force has been mixed with the energy of water and fire.


    Both of these energies are terrible and have great attack power.


    It easily broke through the defense of the golden lion.


    The body of the golden lion in its original state was already very huge, but perhaps it was because of its backward flying speed, and soon his body turned into a small yellow dot.


    And in a faster time, it has disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    If ye Yun''s shock to many silver lions was only ten, it is at least one hundred now.


    Ye Yun continues to move forward. There is a river ahead.


    This is not an ordinary river.


    Below the river, there is a very anti sky Dharma array.


    Although the river water in this river looks no different from that of ordinary rivers, the river water is actually very viscous, just like the most sticky glue, which is almost impossible to walk.


    This river is specially used for the orcs to exercise their strength.


    The river is about ten meters wide. Although it is filled with very viscous river water, most orcs can still cross it, but it is very difficult in the process of crossing.


    Some of the weaker orcs need at least an hour or two to fully pass through.


    Of course, this is when they do not use Xuanqi.


    In fact, another wonderful thing about the Dharma array under the river is that the cultivation of the whole person will disappear temporarily after both orcs and humans enter the river.


    All rely on their own strength to walk through.


    This is why it is so difficult to cross the river.


    Now ye Yun has walked towards the river.


    Of course, those silver lions will not kindly remind Ye Yun about this. Of course, they wish Ye Yun could not extricate himself after he was deeply trapped in the river, and then lose face and throw it to grandma''s house.


    All the silver lions looked like watching a good play. They watched Ye Yun''s body enter the river.


    Moreover, after ye Yun''s body entered the river, the intended scene of these silver lions did not happen.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments must have disappeared temporarily.


    But when ye Yun''s body moved forward in the river, a layer of yellow material appeared around his body.


    This yellow substance, to be exact, is a kind of energy, just like the Yellow energy that liquefies and dissolves the poison on the nail of the golden lion just now.


    After ye Yun entered the river, these yellow substances directly isolated the river from his body.

 Chapter 1578

    This situation is shocking, at least in the eyes of those silver lions.


    Originally, they wanted to see ye Yun make a fool of himself, but now ye Yun didn''t make a fool of himself. Instead, they were shocked by Ye Yun''s behavior.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Ye Yun continues to move forward. In front of Ye Yun, the river water has been directly repelled by the yellow material around Ye Yun, as if it were a broad and incomparable road.


    Cut off the water!


    Now ye Yun doesn''t need to draw a knife at all, but the yellow material around his body is enough to directly separate the river water in the river.


    What is strength?


    This is it.


    Ye Yun, a strong man, walks very fast in the river, and his expression is indifferent, as if he were just walking on the flat ground.


    In a short time, ye Yun came to the other side.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is also restored.


    However, as soon as ye Yun got ashore, he saw the Golden Lion not far away again.


    It has to be said that the speed of the golden lion is still very fast.


    The repulsive force just now is enough for the golden lion to fly backwards for tens of miles.


    Now, in a very short time, he is coming back.


    Although, now the golden lion is a little miserable.


    His golden hair was now covered with crimson blood.


    Just now, when the Golden Lion hit the ground heavily, several backbone bones on his back were broken.


    "How dare you lay such a cruel hand on me in our Orc territory?"


    The Golden Lion almost howled at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun just glanced at the Golden Lion who was extremely sad and angry, and then said calmly: "now the commander token is in my hand. I am the commander of your orcs. All of you orcs belong to me, and you dare to attack me. Isn''t it normal for me to punish you a little?"


    Ye Yun''s question directly made the Golden Lion speechless.


    "Xiao Ba, get back quickly. It''s your fault!"


    But at this time, a very dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, another golden lion poured into everyone''s eyes.


    This is a bigger golden lion.


    After the arrival of the golden lion, the arrogant Golden Lion not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but obediently retreated to one side.


    "I confess my mistake to you instead of my brother!"


    The Golden Lion took a few more steps towards Ye Yun and stopped when he was less than ten meters away from ye Yun.


    His tone was full of apology.


    Ye Yun has some doubts about this. It seems that there shouldn''t be such polite among the orcs?


    "But since you have the commander''s token, you obviously have some ability. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    The golden lion then opened his mouth, full of war in his words.


    This remark also made Ye Yun suddenly realize that the real intention of the golden lion was to fight himself!


    In fact, this request is shameless.


    Because in terms of cultivation, this golden lion is much higher than the Golden Lion and ye Yun just now.


    Under the same cultivation, orcs are stronger than humans.


    Now the cultivation of the golden lion is higher than ye Yun.


    This is not a fair competition at all!


    And the Golden Lion did not change into a human shape, that is to say, it was shameless to fight ye Yun in its original state.


    However, to his great shock, ye Yun did not refuse the request of the golden lion at all.


    Since we are here today, we must convince the orcs.


    If one doesn''t agree, hit one.


    If the two don''t agree, they fight each other.


    Of course, the precondition is that the opponent''s strength is under Ye Yun''s control.


    Now the golden lion is stronger than the previous Golden Lion, but it is still under Ye Yun''s control.


    Maybe it''s because ye Yun is afraid of turning back. The next moment, after ye Yun nods, the Golden Lion will make a direct move.


    His body is bigger and his combat effectiveness is much stronger.


    When he raised his whole body momentum, the golden hair that had been erected was like an invincible gold steel needle, which was not sharp!


    Even the Golden Lion doesn''t attack at all, but expands its body like that.


    Like a gold needle, hundreds of gold hairs shoot out from its body.


    The hundreds of them all shot towards Ye Yun''s place as if they had eyes.


    In this regard, the Yellow energy group created by the two attributes of water and fire on Ye Yun''s body appears again, wrapping Ye Yun''s body in an all-round way.


    Bang Bang


    When the hundreds of golden hairs hit these yellow energy groups, a deafening crash suddenly sounded.


    However, he still failed to break through Ye Yun''s defense.


    All this, let alone those silver lions, opened their eyes. Even the two golden lions were shocked and speechless.


    The Yellow energy groups around Ye Yun''s body almost refreshed their three views.


    But the Golden Lion who was fighting Ye Yun soon recovered.


    At the next moment, more golden hair flew out of his body.


    This time, these golden hairs did not roar directly in the direction of Ye Yun.


    They merged in mid air.


    Thousands of gold hairs are all fused together, and in the process of fusion, the momentum on the final gold hair is becoming stronger and stronger.


    It is still growing. In the end, it is not like a hair or a steel needle, but like a sharp golden sword.


    Under the sunshine, the long golden sword glittered with gold.


    It seems that it is not a golden sword at all, but a bright scorching sun.


    And with the passage of time, the scorching sun continues to become brighter.


    Until a certain moment, the scorching sun suddenly turned its direction and aimed at Ye Yun.


    And between lightning and thunder, it has reached Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound sounded again.


    The golden long sword hit Ye Yun''s chest heavily. Of course, it actually hit the material composed of water and fire on Ye Yun''s chest.


    This material is composed of water and fire, which contains the attribute of terror.


    It was very easy to block the golden sword.


    However, this time, the golden sword did not dissipate automatically after contacting Ye Yun, just like the last golden hair.


    But just freeze in place.

 Chapter 1579

    Even then, with the constant urging of the golden lion, he continued to stab Ye Yun''s body.


    "My brother is so powerful that I''m far inferior!"


    On one side, the embarrassed golden lion outside couldn''t help sighing.


    Now he can''t even condense the golden hair into a golden sword.


    Not to mention urging the gold sword to rotate at high speed.


    But the result of the next moment is that all the lions present can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Although the long golden sword has been like a spinning top at high speed, it is still impossible to pierce Ye Yun''s body.


    It is even impossible to pierce the Yellow protective cover around Ye Yun''s body.


    Of course, the Yellow protective cover is only water property and fire property.


    If you can condense all the five attributes of the five sword souls and form a five element protective cover, the firmness will be improved several times.


    Ye Yun is ready to wait until he completes this test and enters the alliance college, and then begins to try to completely subdue the other three sword souls.


    As long as all the five sword souls are completely subdued, it is not only helpful to subdue one of the several sword souls that have been obtained by the alliance college and do not know which sword soul, but also can urge the power of the five elements.


    At that time, the power of the five elements will become Ye Yun''s strongest attack.


    Even ye Yun can try to integrate the power of the five elements into the giant black sword, and it is possible to create the five elements sword technique.


    "Very good and powerful, but I don''t believe it. Today I can''t penetrate your little protective film!"


    The golden lion is obviously very unhappy.


    His cultivation is higher than that of Ye Yun. His body is still in its original state, but his attack can''t even penetrate the protective film released by Ye Yun.


    This is a very humiliating thing!


    Even in front of many lions, the golden lion was almost crazy.


    There are only many kinds of orcs, among which the orc lion is a larger one.


    If we say that the more embarrassed lion just now is a more powerful existence among the orc lions.


    Now the golden lion is the most powerful among the young generation of ORC lions.


    If even he can''t defeat Ye Yun, there is absolutely no lion among the young generation of ORC lions that can defeat Ye Yun.


    The next moment, accompanied by the fierce drink of the golden lion.


    His body expanded again, this time thousands of golden hairs stood out from the body, and then began to gather in the air.


    And soon, it gathered into a weapon that was more shining than the long golden sword.


    This is a long golden knife.


    Then, with the urging of the golden lion, the gold long sword did not roar towards Ye Yun from the other direction, but roared at the gold long sword still rotating at high speed.


    Swords are incompatible!


    However, when the gold long sword and the gold long knife are intertwined, the two are quickly integrated into each other.


    Of course, compared with the gold long sword, the gold long sword gathers more gold hair and has a stronger momentum.


    Therefore, when the two blend, it forms the appearance of the golden long knife.


    The golden long knife also began to rotate at a high speed.


    This rotation process lasted a cup of tea, but it still failed to penetrate the protective film composed of yellow energy around Ye Yun''s body.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s prestige of course reached the extreme.


    All lions can''t help sucking air-conditioning.


    Even the golden lion is a little discouraged. He has almost used his unique skill, but he still can''t shake Ye Yun.


    It seems that ye Yun, who stands in place and looks calm, is not a person at all, but an invincible plug-in!


    "I don''t believe in this evil. I must defeat you!"


    The anger in the heart of the golden lion was aroused by all. Of course, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of murderous spirit.


    Between words, the golden lion suddenly stood up.


    After standing upright, there is dark energy flow on his two front legs.


    And with the passage of time, it constantly converged on the two claws.


    "God, I forced my brother to use the ultimate venom. Even if the boy died, he could rest in peace!"


    Aside, the extremely embarrassed Golden Lion couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    If the black venom secreted on the claws is one, then the ultimate dark venom toxicity in every golden lion is 100.


    But because of this ultimate venom, the number is very limited.


    Therefore, it takes a long time to regenerate after each use.


    Now it''s not hard to see that the Golden Lion directly used all the ultimate venom accumulated in his body for many years.


    It has to be said that the Golden Lion paid a huge price in order to defeat Ye Yun.


    It can even be said that some are desperate!


    The next moment, the dark black ultimate venom appeared, like a poisonous dragon, and quickly roared towards the golden long knife.


    And drop by drop into the golden long knife.


    With the integration of these dark black ultimate venoms, the originally brilliant gold long knife quickly turned into dark black.


    Although only in terms of color and luster, the dark long Dao is not as powerful as the gold long Dao just now.


    However, in fact, the power of the dark long knife increases instead of decreasing, and with the passage of time, terrible venom continues to be produced, eroding the Yellow energy mass that wraps Ye Yun''s body.


    Zizi


    Even, there are people''s voices constantly ringing.


    Now this is definitely the ultimate stunt of the golden lion.


    So even ye Yun''s yellow energy mass wrapped around his body is unbearable.


    It was not until this time that ye Yun took out the huge black sword in his hand for the first time.


    Now this move is qualified to let Ye Yun draw his sword.


    At the next moment, with the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand rising slowly, the Yellow energy groups around Ye Yun''s body have begun to dissipate rapidly and continue to enter the huge black sword.


    At the same time, the dark long knife continued to move forward and was getting closer and closer to Ye Yun''s body.


    The head of this dark black long knife has the ultimate poison of terror.


    Once this poison comes into contact with Ye Yun''s body, it will bring unimaginable harm to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1580

    It will even cause Ye Yun''s body to be poisoned directly.


    And according to the current trend, in the eyes of people, this result is an indisputable fact.


    However, when the dark black long knife was about to touch Ye Yun''s body, the giant black sword was already horizontal in front of Ye Yun.


    Then the dark black long knife was directly hit and flew out when it was waved involuntarily.


    Bang!


    After being hit and flying out, the dark long knife hit one of the continuous mountains in the territory.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, the dark black long knife was smashed in an instant.


    The dark long knife, which almost poured everything into the golden lion, collapsed instantly under Ye Yun''s attack.


    Even, ye Yungang''s sword was extremely understated.


    This situation is unacceptable to many lions.


    I''ve really seen strong, but I''ve never seen Ye Yun so strong.


    A human''s rebellious degree has refreshed all their cognition again.


    But what all the lions didn''t expect is that this is not the end.


    Ye Yungang not only directly smashed the dark black long knife, but also roared at the stunned golden lion.


    Now that you have decided to establish prestige today, ye Yun must be dignified to the end!


    These spare forces were terrible. They didn''t give the golden lion a chance to react, but hit the golden lion''s body hard.


    Isn''t this golden lion always arrogant?


    Isn''t it the first of the young generation of ORC lions?


    Now, under Ye Yun''s random blow, the dark long knife directly smashed, and the body of the golden lion also flew out wildly.


    According to this trend, the Golden Lion will fly backwards hundreds of miles at least.


    But in fact, the golden lion just flew backwards for a few hundred meters, and its body stopped.


    Behind the golden lion, there was another bigger lion.


    And the larger lion''s hair is not gold, but more dazzling purple.


    Amethyst lion?


    Ye Yun also judged it at a glance.


    If the orc lions are divided according to their blood, the most rubbish is the black haired lion, the Silver Lion above and the gold lion above.


    In fact, there is another level above the golden lion, which is the most advanced Amethyst lion.


    But the number of Amethyst lions is too small, even hard to find all over the world.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the golden lion can be called the lion with the highest blood.


    But now, there really is this kind of Amethyst lion that is hard to find all over the world.


    Even ye Yun''s original dull eyes were shocked.


    And with the passage of time, the shock in Ye Yun''s sword eyes is still growing.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is very extraordinary. He immediately felt that the cultivation of the Amethyst lion is at least equivalent to the half imperial realm of mankind.


    This cultivation is actually very powerful.


    And because it is still the most advanced Amethyst lion among the orc lions, although it is only equivalent to half emperor one heavy territory, it is still no problem to fight half emperor eight or nine heavy territories.


    Ye Yun was shocked: why is the Amethyst lion''s cultivation so weak?


    This is at least an adult Amethyst lion, and even about to enter middle-aged and old age.


    It is reasonable to say that there is absolutely no problem for him to reach the equivalent of human imperial level. Even under normal circumstances, it is normal to reach the third and fourth levels of imperial level.


    But the Amethyst lion didn''t.


    "No, there seems to be a mysterious substance in the body of the Amethyst lion. Some are similar to seals. What is it?"


    Ye Yun murmured to himself, shocked.


    If ye Yun doesn''t guess much, it should be this mysterious substance similar to seal, which constantly suppresses the cultivation of Amethyst lion and makes him practice very slowly.


    "Lion King, I''m ashamed of you!"


    The golden lion was flying upside down. He suddenly felt that his body was stopped. Subconsciously, he looked back and just saw the Amethyst lion.


    Suddenly, the golden lion''s face was full of guilt. Of course, there was heartfelt respect in his eyes.


    Amethyst lion is the king of ORC lions, the most powerful existence among Orc lions, and the only Amethyst lion among Orc lions.


    In this regard, the Amethyst lion didn''t say much, just gently exhaled a breath.


    This breath is purple gas.


    With the Amethyst lion spitting out, this tone directly differentiated into two tones.


    And the two tones roared in the direction of the two Golden Lions.


    The two Golden Lions have been hit hard by Ye Yun.


    However, with the arrival of the two purple gases, the scars on their bodies were quickly intact at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Amethyst lion not only has strong combat effectiveness, but also has a very anti sky healing effect.


    The two Golden Lions looked more respectfully at the Amethyst lion.


    As for those silver lions, they prostrate on the ground in awe and worship the Amethyst lion.


    Ye Yun''s face became more dignified in the face of the approaching Amethyst lion.


    Ye Yun can abuse two Golden Lions, but if he faces the Amethyst lion, there is no doubt that he will lose.


    Because the gap between the two is too big.


    And even the Amethyst lion of the same level is countless times more rebellious than the golden lion.


    "Are you going to fight the commander, too?"


    Looking at the Amethyst lion in front of him, ye Yun asked questions calmly.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the commander''s token has been taken out again.


    The commander''s token glittered with gold. Especially under the light of his eyes, it burst out with extremely strong light, which was very eye-catching.


    In this regard, the Amethyst lion did not even look at the commander''s token at all.


    Even those silver lions can''t see the commander token. How can the king of the orc lion see it.


    However, the Amethyst lion was not in a hurry, although if he did, he could easily kill Ye Yun directly.


    But the Amethyst lion knew that the commander token was made by the emperor of the first dynasty.


    Among them, it even contains a wisp of divine knowledge of the first emperor.


    This wisp of divine consciousness is somewhat similar to the token issued when people entered the Holy Land during the battle for hegemony in the main city of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Their bodies are hurt, and there will be no change.


    But when their lives are threatened, the token will automatically record the picture and then transmit it.

 Chapter 1581

    Of course, the commander''s token is the first emperor''s input of a wisp of divine knowledge, so it is certainly not comparable to those tokens.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, not to mention the Amethyst lion in front of him, I''m afraid that even the chief of the orc clan can''t erase the divine consciousness in this token.


    So this is why those commanders will not be directly killed by the orcs after entering the territory.


    Because once they try to kill the commander, the scene of killing must be transmitted to the first emperor.


    This is an undisguised provocation against the first imperial dynasty. Of course, the consequences of this behavior are very serious.


    Although the orcs of the orcs are arrogant, their top forces are not strong because of some kind of seal, so they can''t compete with the first imperial dynasty.


    Even don''t dare to offend the first emperor so recklessly.


    That''s why most of the commanders who entered Orc territory were crazy, but they didn''t die.


    Now, although Ye Yun is just a suckling child in their eyes, he has a commander-in-chief token, representing the first imperial dynasty.


    The Amethyst lion dare not face the killer under Ye Yun.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to forgive Ye Yun so easily.


    "You want to see our patriarch. Even if you pass through our Orc lion territory and many other Orc territories, they will make a lot of difficulties for you."


    Amethyst lion is not aimless.


    There are Orc leopards, ORC Colossus, ORC tigers and so on. Many of them are more ferocious than Orc lions. It is very difficult for ye Yun to pass through their territory.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face was calm and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I have to admit that you can defeat them both. It''s still a bit against the sky. As long as you can defeat me at the same level and in human form, I''m willing to personally lead you to see the patriarch."


    Amethyst lion said solemnly.


    Orcs are always belligerent. Of course, this Amethyst lion is no accident.


    Now the purple crystal lion can''t hide the war in his heart.


    Ye Yun can easily defeat the two Golden Lions, which makes the Amethyst lion can''t wait to fight ye Yun.


    And between words, the Amethyst lion has transformed into a lion form.


    Now that the Amethyst lion has become a human, it is almost indistinguishable from humans except that its skin color is purple.


    Even claws don''t exist, just like human palms.


    It turns out that the higher the blood level of orcs, the more they become like humans.


    Now the blood of Amethyst lion is obviously extremely high.


    And the Amethyst lion perceived that ye Yun''s cultivation was at the third level of the holy level, so he also suppressed his cultivation to the third level of the holy level.


    Amethyst lion said this for his own sake, so ye Yun certainly has no reason to refuse.


    Ye Yun also believes that as long as he can defeat the Amethyst lion of the same level, at least the whole Orc lion will be convinced.


    "War!"


    Ye Yun''s words are like gold. His voice is not big, but he is heroic.


    A word of war is the opening of the battle!


    The next moment, the accident did not happen, and the two fought directly together.


    It has to be said that the Amethyst lion is worthy of being the highest blood among the orc lions. Its strength is very strong against the sky, and its physical strength is ahead of terror.


    One punch, with the extremely cold wind, has hit Ye Yun''s chest hard.


    Amethyst lion''s fist has no fancy moves or gorgeous Xuanqi. There is only pure strength to a certain level!


    For this punch, ye Yun did not evade, nor did he use the giant black sword.


    But with the same fist.


    Like the Amethyst lion, ye Yun''s fist is also without any fancy and gorgeous.


    If the Amethyst lion wants to compete on pure strength, ye Yun will accompany him to the end.


    Fight, fight a happy!


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Looking at Ye Yun who waved his fist to welcome him, the Amethyst lion couldn''t help but snort.


    However, just as the two fists were about to be heavily intertwined, an accident happened.


    Ye Yun''s fist suddenly deflected the original track.


    It didn''t fiercely meet the fist that belonged to the Amethyst lion roaring on the original track.


    "Hahaha, it seems that this human boy was still counselled at the last moment. He didn''t dare to meet our Lion King''s terrible fist!"


    "Yes, it should be said that this human boy still knows himself. Can he compete with our Lion King''s fist?"


    Two Golden Lions spoke one after another.


    But as soon as their words were over, their expression was dull.


    Because in their sight, ye Yun''s fist has been deflected, but it is aimed at the Amethyst lion''s fist and turned into aimed at the Amethyst lion''s chest.


    Accordingly, ye Yun''s chest also appears in the track of Amethyst lion''s fist.


    Is Ye Yun trying to fight the Amethyst lion with his chest?


    Pop pop


    The chin of the Silver Lion and the gold lion fell to the ground.


    Even the Amethyst lion waving his fist was stunned.


    Heaven can learn from me. I''ve always been a calm Amethyst lion. Now I''m shocked to open my mouth.


    Bang bang!


    Two extremely dull vibrations suddenly rose.


    It was Ye Yun and Amethyst lion who hit each other''s chest with their fists with terrible energy.


    However, the next result is quite different from what many lions imagined.


    It was not ye Yun, but the Amethyst lion that flew out.


    As for ye Yun, he didn''t even step back.


    The result is clear at a glance. The Amethyst lion is abused!


    Boom!


    This iron fact, like a heavy bomb, completely detonated in the deepest heart of all lions.


    It''s really hard for them to accept!


    Their king, defeated, lost to a human who has never been liked by them!


    "No, I haven''t lost yet!"


    The Amethyst lion roared up to the sky, almost shaking the whole mountain range.


    As the highest blood of the orc lion, the Amethyst lion has always been extremely arrogant.


    With his roar, the purple skin on his body burst into a strong light.


    At the same time, it can be clearly felt that the momentum in the Amethyst lion''s body is still increasing with the passage of time.


    Then, these terrible purple lights began to rush towards the fist of the Amethyst lion through his body.

 Chapter 1582

    Finally, when all these terrible purple lights gathered on the Amethyst lion''s fist, he hit it hard in the direction of Ye Yun.


    If the Amethyst lion''s punch just now was not fancy and gorgeous, then the punch now is just the opposite.


    The purple fist print appeared, almost like the purple sun, and smashed in the direction of Ye Yun.


    At the same time, all the air was completely burned by the extremely hot breath.


    Moreover, the energy contained in the purple fist print seems to be able to burn everything.


    In this regard, ye Yun also clenched his fist.


    Then wave up.


    As before, ye Yun''s fist is still not wrapped with how terrible energy.


    Even it looks a little soft.


    However, when ye Yun''s fists were heavily intertwined with purple fist prints, a powerful roar suddenly sounded.


    Deafening, shaking the world!


    The purple fist print seemed to be a fist print that could sweep everything. Under Ye Yun''s fist, it was directly like purple glass and completely crushed!


    The brilliant purple light spread everywhere.


    Like fireworks, it sprinkled on the silver lions and two Golden Lions.


    The two Golden Lions are OK. Their bodies have completely recovered under the breath of the Amethyst lion just now. Now their body defense is very strong and can hide these purple lights.


    But those silver lions are a little miserable.


    These purple radiances are not only incomparably brilliant and gorgeous, but also contain the hot gas that has not subsided.


    After these fiery Qi touched their bodies, specifically their silver hair, it was as if the fire met cotton.


    Tengteng


    Their silver hair was quickly burned.


    For a time, they were still covered with silver hair and powerful, but now they all looked bare.


    That''s how ugly it is!


    This makes the silver lions who are already very hostile to Ye Yun, and now their eyes looking at Ye Yun can almost spit out flames.


    If you weren''t afraid of Ye Yun''s strength and identity, you must have rushed up now and tore Ye Yun to pieces.


    Perhaps because they were too angry, their bodies even shook violently.


    One punch smashed the strongest attack of the Amethyst lion, and ye Yun''s power reached the extreme again.


    Then he didn''t give the Amethyst lion a chance to react at all. The aftereffect of Ye Yun''s fist has severely affected the Amethyst lion.


    Fortunately, the Amethyst lion has experienced many battles and has rich combat experience. It recovered its original state at the last moment.


    Otherwise, with the body strength in the form of Amethyst lion human, you are likely to be seriously injured.


    The next moment, all the lions came forward quickly and surrounded Ye Yun.


    Although they knew they were not ye Yun''s opponent, ye Yun almost hurt their king just now, which made them feel like killing their father and enemy to Ye Yun.


    "Get back!"


    However, the Amethyst lion at the moment drank fiercely.


    Now the Amethyst lion has regained its human form.


    After this fierce drink, the lions who surrounded Ye Yun hurriedly got out of the way.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, now I''ll take you to the patriarch!"


    The Amethyst lion said, leading the way in front.


    This makes Ye Yun look at the Amethyst lion with new eyes.


    Although the Amethyst lion is extremely arrogant, it is at least an orc who stresses commitment.


    The patriarch is located in the core of the orcs.


    If you want to enter the core to see the patriarch, you need to cross the territory of ORC leopard, ORC giant elephant and orc Goshawk.


    These three Orc species are all grumpy characters.


    In particular, the orc goshawk is one of the five orcs of the orc family.


    The top five Orc names are the five most powerful Orc races of the orc race.


    Of course, even orcs and lions don''t have a chance to be in the top five.


    The first to enter is the territory of orcs and leopards.


    Amethyst lion is the lion king of the orc lion family. Of course, there is no problem passing through the territory of the orc leopard.


    In fact, the orc lions are more powerful than the orc leopards.


    But now next to the Amethyst lion, ye Yun is a human.


    So just after Amethyst lion and ye Yungang entered the territory of ORC leopards, they were surrounded by a group of spotted leopards.


    Spotted leopards are smaller than those silver lions, but their body length is more than 30 feet, and they are famous for their speed.


    "What? You little guys dare to block the way of the lion king?"


    The Amethyst lion''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Although he has returned to human form, his whole body momentum is incomparably vast.


    The combined momentum of these dozens of spotted leopards is far from comparable to that of the Amethyst lion.


    "Lord lion, of course we dare not block your way, but this humble human behind you is not qualified to pass through the territory of our orcs and leopards!"


    One of the leading leopards could not help but speak.


    Orcs are naturally arrogant. In their view, they are the highest existence between heaven and earth.


    As for other human beings or mysterious beasts, even semi beasts, they are extremely cheap.


    "This is not an ordinary human, but the latest commander of the orcs sent by the first emperor!"


    Amethyst lion said solemnly.


    However, his words seemed to make those spotted leopards laugh.


    "The first imperial dynasty is becoming more and more ridiculous. Those generals sent here are crazy. Now they don''t want to send a stronger generation, but they sent such a rubbish little guy. Can they say they have abandoned themselves?"


    The little leader of the spotted leopard disdained it even more.


    Garbage?


    The Amethyst lion thought of the power of Ye Yun just now and was speechless.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Make way for the Lion King quickly. I''ll take him to our patriarch."


    Amethyst lions don''t want to waste their time here.


    Between the words, the whole body burst out.


    Although it just broke out, it has successfully shot all the spotted leopards around.


    However, the Amethyst lion didn''t move on. There was a leopard blocking his way.


    This is a snow-white leopard. Its body length is three or four times that of a normal spotted leopard.


    It is the leopard king among the orcs and leopards.


    "Lao Zi, you''ve always been very good to me, but now you''re humble enough to guide a garbage man in person. Do you think I''ve been wrong? Or did you suddenly get your head out?"

 Chapter 1583

    The eyes of the snow-white leopard looking at the Amethyst lion are full of irrecoverable contempt.


    He really doesn''t understand why the Amethyst lion is willing to lead a small human.


    "You''re wrong. Although this human is very young, it''s rubbish at all. And I lost my bet to him not long ago. Now according to the bet, I must personally lead him to see our patriarch and keep his promise. Do you understand?"


    Amethyst lion''s face is also a little gloomy, but his words are very dignified.


    "Hahaha, keep your promise? In my opinion, we are orcs high above. It''s normal for us to keep our promise to each other, but do you and a little human really need to keep our promise?"


    The snow-white leopard''s words are full of affirmative tone.


    As if what he said was an indisputable truth!


    However, the Amethyst lion shook his head very firmly.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other. In my opinion, as long as it is said, it is hard to recover. Whether it is for us orcs or humans. Now that I have said that I want to take him to our patriarch, I must fulfill this promise, so don''t try to stop me!"


    Amethyst lion''s tone is extremely dignified and sonorous.


    These words made Ye Yun look at the Amethyst lion more and more.


    "Of course I won''t stop you, but what if I try to stop this little human?"


    The snow-white leopard sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    In this regard, the Amethyst lion said without hesitation: "blocking this human is like blocking me. I won''t promise!"


    Between words, Amethyst lion''s whole body momentum has burst out without concealment.


    Powerful momentum, steadily suppress the momentum just erupted by the snow-white leopard.


    The momentum of the snow-white leopard soon dissipated, and then made way for a road.


    "Well, you go over there and I''ll follow you. You can take this boy through my territory, but I don''t believe you can pass through the territory of the old elephant and the eagle!"


    When the Amethyst lion crossed the orc leopard territory with Ye Yun, the snow-white leopard couldn''t help saying, and really had followed behind them.


    Not only the snow-white leopard, but also many spotted leopards follow behind.


    The orc leopard is inferior to the orc lion.


    But the orc colossus is no different from the orc lion.


    As for the orc goshawk, it is one of the five orcs of the orc family. It is more rebellious than the orc lion.


    Snow White leopards fear Amethyst lions, but giant elephants and goshawks don''t.


    Soon, it crossed the territory of orcs and leopards.


    As soon as they entered the territory of the orc Colossus, the earth began to tremble.


    Looking intently, several gray colossus have stepped over.


    This gray colossus is the lower existence among the orc colossus.


    But they are huge.


    The height has reached a hundred feet.


    Each step of the heavy step made a big territory tremble.


    "Inform the old elephant that I will take this human, or more accurately, the human commander sent by the first imperial dynasty, through your giant elephant territory, and then go to see the patriarch!"


    In the face of the giant elephant that has been surrounded like an iron wall, the Amethyst lion said directly.


    However, without waiting for these colossus to report, an old figure fell from the sky.


    The master of this figure is somewhat similar to those over 80 years old in the mortal world.


    However, his stature is incomparably tall, at least three meters high.


    It is one meter higher than the Amethyst lion transformed into an adult.


    In addition, the old man is extremely strong and his muscles are very exaggerated.


    It''s the orc giant elephant king.


    "According to the rules, if you want to pass through the territory of our giant elephant family, you need to climb the ivory tower of our giant elephant territory!"


    After the arrival of the giant elephant king, he was also straight to the point.


    The ivory tower is one of the most distinctive places in the Colossus territory.


    The ivory tower, as its name suggests, is all made of ivory.


    Of course, these tusks are not pulled out from young Colossus, but those old Colossus will fall off automatically after death.


    Ivory, very spiritual.


    Although these colossus are dead, their ivory is still alive.


    These living Ivory piles up automatically. Over the years, they pile up and automatically form an ivory tower thousands of feet high.


    If you want to climb the ivory tower, you must bear the incomparable pressure from the ivory tower.


    These tusks contain vast power, which can be input into their bodies when they climb.


    So it is good for colossus to climb the ivory tower.


    However, if the orcs of other races are replaced, they will not get any strength when climbing, but will be strongly rejected by these ivory.


    As for human beings, when climbing the ivory tower, they suffer the greatest repulsion.


    A few times ago, the crazy commanders sent by the first imperial dynasty were forced to climb the ivory tower.


    However, before they could climb the ivory tower, they were crushed by the powerful oppression in the ivory tower, and then went crazy.


    "Hahaha, a good play will be staged again!"


    Not far behind, the snow-white leopard was gloating.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is definitely going to repeat the mistakes of those crazy commanders.


    "Old elephant, can you give me a face? I said I would take him to see the patriarch, but now you have given him an impossible test. I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate?"


    The Amethyst lion could not help but speak.


    Although the giant elephant king is very old, his cultivation is not comparable to that of a young snow-white leopard. Even the golden lion has a 50-50 victory rate when fighting with the giant elephant king.


    Besides, this is the territory of the giant elephant family. Once fighting, other giant elephants will certainly help.


    In this regard, the Colossus king did not hesitate to say: "there is nothing inappropriate. In the past, even those human beings who have experienced hundreds of wars had to follow the rules. Why is this little guy qualified for special?"


    "Where is the ivory tower? Take me!"


    Next, without waiting for the Amethyst lion to speak, ye Yun said first.


    Ye Yun looked around and found no buildings similar to towers nearby.


    "The ivory tower is in the ivory pond. It''s very difficult to climb. It''s impossible for you."


    The Amethyst lion couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 1584

    However, just halfway through the speech, ye Yun interrupted: "it''s too early to make a conclusion whether I can climb up. I''d better wait until I climb!"


    Ye Yun is always confident. In fact, ye Yun really has the qualification of self-confidence.


    "Well, you insist on looking for excitement!"


    Amethyst lion no longer persuades.


    Although Ye Yun did his best in the territory of the orc lion not long ago, he shocked the whole audience.


    But the Amethyst lion still doesn''t believe that ye Yun can really climb up the ivory tower.


    Even so, there were so many commanders in the past, including some shocking people, but none of them could climb one-fifth of the height of the ivory tower.


    And in fact, the more Ivory climbs up, the more difficult it is.


    The giant elephant king gave a cold hum and walked forward.


    Behind him, those giant elephants, Amethyst lions, snow-white leopards and so on followed, obviously to the place where the ivory tower is located.


    Ye Yun also kept up.


    I want to see how terrible the ivory tower is!


    Soon, they came to a huge peak.


    This is a huge peak with a height of ten thousand feet.


    However, ye Yun perceived that the giant peak was different from those rolling mountains around, or the material was different.


    The rolling mountains around are very strong, but the giant peak is made of ordinary stones.


    The next moment, the giant elephant king came forward and pushed his hands suddenly. The giant peak was directly moved aside.


    Then, in the area where the giant peak was originally located, there was a dark pit, in which you could vaguely see the flash of forest white cold light.


    It is worth mentioning that at the moment when the huge peak was pushed away, an irrecoverable horror and anger erupted from the pit and quickly filled the whole audience.


    The next moment, the Colossus king felt out a black object from his pocket.


    However, when the black object was thrown out of its hands, it burst into a very strong light.


    Then the black object was thrown into the pit by him.


    Next, with the continuous falling of black objects, the scene in the pit came into everyone''s eyes.


    Below is a huge ivory tower made of ivory.


    It is thousands of feet high, and the number of ivory towers is more than 10000.


    Each dead giant elephant has only two tusks, that is, the tusks below are accumulated after the death of more than 5000 giant elephants.


    And just now the anger that could not be concealed burst out from these ivory.


    At a glance, the scene below is absolutely spectacular!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    It turned out that the giant elephant king had secretly read the Dharma formula, and then the deep pit, that is, the ivory tower in the ivory pool, was still rising.


    With the passage of time, the rising speed of the ivory tower is still accelerating.


    After about a cup of tea, the ivory tower was completely raised.


    Thousands of feet high, now face it like this, it''s even more spectacular!


    "Well, you can climb now. As long as you can climb the ivory tower, you can get through the territory of our giant elephant family!"


    The giant elephant king said solemnly.


    Now, with the rise of the ivory tower, many giant elephants of the giant elephant family have been surrounded.


    All their colossus'' eyes on the ivory tower were filled with irrecoverable awe.


    Because his tusks that make up this ivory tower are their predecessors. Some of them may belong to their father, their grandfather and so on.


    Ye Yun did not neglect, but jumped up.


    Then, in one step, it reached a height of tens of feet.


    Ye Yun''s legs stepped on an ivory.


    At this moment, ye Yun can clearly feel that there is a steady flow of energy in the ivory.


    "These energies are very overbearing and extremely sufficient. If you can obtain all these energies, it is still a very beneficial thing for yourself!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Ye Yun has been able to feel the power of rejection from the ivory tower.


    If ye Yun''s legs didn''t take root, he must have been knocked out without suspense.


    Ye Yun did not continue to climb up, but began to try to absorb the energy from these ivory.


    However, it is a pity that although Ye Yun has high mental power, it is almost impossible to absorb the energy from the ivory.


    After all, these colossus were also very powerful before they died. Although their bodies have died, these ivory are still alive and conscious.


    Even after countless years of interweaving, their ivory consciousness has been integrated.


    Become stronger!


    When ye Yun was ready to give up, he suddenly felt the five spirits of the four divine beasts in his body fluctuate.


    "Can it be said that the spirits of the four divine beasts in their bodies are also interested in the energy in these ivory? There is even a way to absorb the energy in the ivory?"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and his face was filled with surprise.


    The stronger the martial spirits of the four divine beasts, the stronger Ye Yun himself is.


    Therefore, if the spirits of the four divine beasts can absorb the energy in the ivory, it is also of great benefit to Ye Yun.


    Indeed, with the passage of time, the spirits of the four divine beasts in Ye Yun''s body have become more and more restless.


    In order not to cause unnecessary agitation, ye Yun strongly suppressed the spirits of the four divine beasts.


    In spite of this, the spirits of the four divine beasts broke out continuously.


    Of course, because these orcs have never seen the spirit of the divine beast, they don''t know the spirit of the divine beast.


    However, although they have not seen the spirit of this beast, they can still feel that the spirit of this beast is very rebellious.


    It can even be said that when they faced the spirit of the divine beast, they subconsciously felt worshipping.


    This strange phenomenon shocked these orcs to the extreme.


    At the moment, ye Yun is still in place.


    Of course, others can''t see it, but ye Yun can feel it very clearly.


    The spirit of these beasts broke out through the four beasts in Ye Yun''s body, and has penetrated into these ivory.


    These Ivory have spirituality.


    And with the passage of so many years, the spiritual exchange among all their ivory, and then formed an incomparably powerful common spirit.

 Chapter 1585

    Therefore, even the mental power released by Ye Yun can''t absorb any of these ivory.


    But now, the spirit of these beasts can easily enter them.


    And not only into it, but also began to absorb the energy from the ivory.


    Of course, although the spirit of these beasts is very high-end and rebellious, the spirit in the ivory will not agree to absorb the energy in the ivory.


    The two launched an unknown battle.


    Even in the process of fighting, only Ye Yun, who is on the ivory tower, can feel the sound of Zizi when he releases his spiritual power with all his strength.


    This sound sounds very subtle, but it is particularly harsh.


    Therefore, as soon as ye Yungang released his mental power, he took it back.


    The heart is also relieved. Just let the spirit of the divine beast toss in the ivory.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t absorb the energy from the ivory.


    However, once the energy can be absorbed, it must be a great benefit for ye Yun, or more accurately, an unexpected joy.


    However, ye Yun underestimated the intensity of the struggle between the two.


    The time for one cup of tea, two cups of tea, or even five cups of tea has passed.


    But now, the battle between the two continues and seems to be endless.


    Because now the result of the battle between the two is even.


    Even ye Yun was impatient to wait. Of course, the orcs below were more anxious.


    "What''s the matter with this weak human? Why is he standing still?"


    "That''s right. Now he has been standing still for a long time. Is it because of the repulsion that ye Yun can''t move at all?"


    "I think it must be so, but now ye Yuncai has only climbed to a height of tens of feet, and only reached 1% of the height of the whole ivory tower. I have to say that this achievement is simply too rubbish!"


    ¡­¡­


    Below, countless orcs have sighed.


    Originally, when ye Yun released the spirit of divine beast, these orcs were shocked by it.


    But now they are full of disdain when they look at Ye Yun.


    Unexpectedly, it only climbed to 1% of the height of the ivory tower. This achievement is nothing!


    "Hahaha, brother lion, is this the human you want to personally lead to see our patriarch? Just now when I said he was such a weak garbage that people can''t bear to look at, you were still a little angry. How about now? Has the iron fact proved all this well?"


    The snow-white leopard couldn''t help but speak to the Amethyst lion.


    Between words, a provocative look.


    The territory of ORC leopard and orc lion is close to each other. Although both of them belong to the orc race and are the children of the patriarch, it is inevitable to stumble at ordinary times.


    So on weekdays, it is tit for tat on all kinds of things.


    The Amethyst lion simply ignored this.


    However, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, it is full of silence.


    Although he was sure that ye Yun could not climb the ivory tower.


    But ye Yun''s achievements at this time are too chilly!


    Above the ivory tower, ye Yun still stays in place.


    Finally, two hours later, ye Yun couldn''t help but release his spiritual power again.


    The strong spirit roared towards the ivory, and then the zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi sounded again.


    It can be seen that the battle between the spirit of beasts and the spirit of ivory is still in progress.


    And ye Yun was shocked. It was obvious that the spirit of divine beasts had fallen into a great disadvantage in this battle.


    Although the martial spirits of the four divine beasts are incomparably advanced, they are only martial spirits after all, and now they can only release some spirit of divine beasts.


    But the spirit in ivory is the stubborn body of tens of thousands of ivory after fusion.


    There is a huge gap between the two!


    According to the current trend, once the spirit of the divine beast collapses, it will not only fail to absorb the energy in the ivory, but also the five souls of the four divine beasts are likely to be seriously backfired.


    Now, the spirits of the four divine beasts are in Ye Yun''s body, almost a part of Ye Yun''s body.


    Once the spirits of the four divine beasts are backfired, ye Yun''s body must also suffer great damage.


    "Never let this really happen!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, and then tried to urge the fire attribute in Huoyan sword soul and the water attribute in Shuimiao sword soul, with the intention to absorb both attributes into ivory.


    Unfortunately, these two extremely overbearing attributes are directly excluded, just like Ye Yun''s high-end spiritual power.


    Next, ye Yun tried to open eternal heart and Hongmeng holy eye. As a result, people are still useless.


    Finally, ye Yun pinned his hopes on Jiulong.


    In terms of magic, Kowloon is far more than the five spirits of the four divine beasts.


    But now Kowloon is still trying its best to absorb the emperor''s source.


    They seem to be able to absorb success at any time, and now they are entering a state similar to false sleep.


    This state is very magical.


    After hesitating a few times, ye Yun still didn''t wake them up blindly.


    They are not only afraid that their previous achievements will be wasted, but also afraid that they will be eaten back.


    Although they are wonderful, they may not be able to help the spirits of the four divine beasts absorb the energy in the ivory.


    If you wake them up blindly, you may lose more than you gain.


    Ye Yun likes adventure, but he doesn''t like to risk his friend''s life.


    Whether it is the spirits of the four divine beasts or Jiulong, although they have integrated into Ye Yun''s body, they have even become a part of Ye Yun''s body.


    But ye Yun is still used to treating them as his friends.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power began to gather.


    Ready to wait until the spirit of the divine beast entering the ivory is really unbearable and begins to collapse, I will use my spiritual power to wrap up the five souls of the four divine beasts.


    Hopefully, it can reduce the reverse phagocytosis.


    Of course, this may only be ye Yun''s wishful thinking.


    Because ye Yun''s mental power can''t even be absorbed into ivory, let alone resist the counterattack from ivory.


    After all, the spirit of the divine beast released by the five spirits of the four divine beasts was completely defeated.


    And it''s completely out of control!

 Chapter 1586

    Seeing that he was about to be forced out of the ivory, he appeared unexpectedly after his death.


    It was Ye Yun''s huge black sword that moved.


    The giant black sword completely broke away from ye Yun''s control, and then soared.


    Of course, in the view of those orcs outside, I think it must be ye Yun urging the giant black sword.


    "The boy can''t move forward. Now he''s trying to chop these ivory with weapons?"


    There are already orcs who can''t help but speak.


    However, the giant elephants of the giant elephant family are not worried at all.


    Because in their view, ye Yun''s doing this is useless.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, even the most powerful Amethyst lion and giant elephant king here could not shake the ivory tower with the strongest attack in the original state.


    Because just like the spirituality in these ivory, their hardness has been fused and almost formed a superimposed solid.


    Looking at the whole orc race, perhaps only the mysterious Orc king can shake the ivory tower.


    As for ye Yun, it''s just hitting the stone with an egg!


    too big for her skin!


    "Why did the giant black sword suddenly break away from her control? No, the one who controls the giant black sword now seems to belong to sister Hua''s consciousness?"


    Ye Yun screamed directly.


    Sister Hua, a mysterious existence!


    After his appearance, he spared no effort to help Ye Yun.


    Later, it was because ye Yun became a remnant soul.


    Finally, sister Hua''s ghost entered the giant black sword.


    With sister Hua''s ghost entering the giant black sword, ye Yun finds that the giant black sword, which is already very spiritual, is more spiritual.


    But generally, that''s all.


    In the most special case, sister Hua''s ghost just helps Ye Yun better control the giant black sword, so as to play a more powerful power.


    But now, sister Hua''s ghost has completely controlled the giant black sword.


    Of course, if ye Yun wants to, he can still regain the control of the giant black sword with all his strength.


    But ye Yun didn''t do that.


    Out of absolute trust in sister Hua!


    Weak water 3000, I only take a ladle to drink!


    Reincarnation III, I only lean on you!


    This is what sister Hua said on her deathbed, and it is also a true portrayal of sister Hua''s three lives!


    Ye Yun has no reason to doubt sister Hua, and ye Yun is not qualified to doubt sister Hua!


    So now at this time, ye Yun just looks at it quietly.


    Looking at the huge black sword has been rising slowly, looking at the red brilliance of the huge black sword.


    It''s not just red, but also yellow, purple and so on.


    Soon, the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple all appeared.


    This situation was beyond the expectation of the orcs.


    In particular, the Amethyst lion, in his eyes, ye Yun was an abnormal sword repair.


    Accordingly, ye Yun''s moves are also unusually sharp, clean and neat, without procrastination at all.


    Real swordsmen don''t pursue gorgeous and fancy swordsmanship.


    But the fastest speed, the sharpest sword move and the strongest attack!


    But now the moves of the giant black sword are not only very slow, but also too gorgeous and even feminine in the eyes of many orcs.


    Next, the more shocked is still behind.


    Those colorful lights turned into colorful flowers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These flowers are incomparably beautiful, and with the passage of time, they are still becoming more substantive.


    They have become more and more lifelike, and even send out all kinds of strange fragrance on them.


    These scents are also strange, but each one is incomparably refreshing.


    Even these usually extravagant orcs can''t help being intoxicated.


    The sight of all the orcs shocked them. It was so beautiful.


    However, when they thought that the sword move was actually issued by a man, they suddenly had a very disharmonious feeling in their hearts.


    Ye Yun was also extremely shocked.


    Sister Hua, driving the huge black sword, sends out so many flowers. Why on earth?


    The next moment, under everyone''s confused eyes, these flowers like substance roared towards the ivory tower.


    Ivory tower, spectacular, majestic and soul stirring!


    And these flowers, colorful, wanton direction, words can not describe the beauty!


    The two are completely different styles.


    But when they really appear in a framework, they give people an unspeakable sense of harmony.


    It seems that this should be the case.


    If you have to use one word to describe it, the ivory tower surrounded by flowers is unspeakably beautiful.


    Like a beautiful picture that cannot be described by words!


    Of course, these flowers do not simply surround them, but suddenly enter the ivory at a certain moment.


    Even ye Yun''s spiritual power, the eternal Qi from the eternal heart, and the Hongmeng light from the Hongmeng holy eye can''t enter the ivory.


    It was easily entered by these beautiful and weak flowers.


    Even ye Yun felt a great surprise at this scene.


    Completely subconscious, ye Yun''s mental power tried to ingest into the ivory again.


    This time, it was very easy to really ingest it.


    Ye Yun not only ingested it, but also found that the spirit of the beast that had been defeated was now equal to the spirit in the ivory again with the help of Baihua.


    Even with the passage of time, it slowly gained the upper hand.


    That''s great, my flower sister!


    This scene makes Ye Yun sigh in his heart.


    Soon, with the help of flowers, the spirit of the divine beast had the absolute upper hand.


    The energy in the ivory finally began to transmit to the four divine beasts.


    To be exact, it is transmitted to the white tiger and rosefinch among the four sacred beasts.


    Among the four sacred animal spirits, the leading Qinglong spirit has refined Diyuan. It is also the one that absorbs the three sacred animal spirits of Diyuan and Jiulong, and the fastest to refine Diyuan.


    As for the Xuanwu soul, because it absorbed the power of water, it did not absorb the emperor source at the beginning.


    However, even so, after absorbing the power of water, the Xuanwu soul also becomes very powerful.


    Therefore, among the four martial spirits, only the white tiger martial spirit and the rosefinch martial spirit are weaker, and they have not absorbed the emperor''s source.


    In order to average the power of the four sacred beasts, this time, the Xuanwu spirit and the Green Dragon Spirit took the initiative to withdraw, allowing the white tiger spirit and the rosefinch spirit to absorb the energy in the ivory.

 Chapter 1587

    Next, the energy in the ivory was like the river water breaking the dike. It was out of control and almost rushed towards the white tiger and rosefinch.


    Of course, ye Yun can clearly feel this process.


    With the continuous surge of these energies, ye Yun can easily feel that the two divine beasts are becoming stronger and stronger.


    "As long as the two of them continue to grow stronger, they can refine their imperial source faster. Once refined, it must be continuous upgrading!"


    Even ye Yun, who is far more ambitious than ordinary people, can''t help but feel some secret joy in his heart.


    Upgrading and strengthening is undoubtedly the most urgent thing for ye Yun.


    "The ivory tower fluctuated, especially the ivory closest to Ye Yun. The luster on it was getting dim!"


    The sharp eyed colossus had found these and couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course, the Colossus king has long discovered this.


    His disdainful face was now dignified.


    In addition to being dignified, there is a meat pain that can''t be concealed.


    It is not difficult to judge that ye Yun has begun to absorb the energy from these ivory.


    This energy is undoubtedly the treasure of the giant elephant family.


    In general, only their giant elephants can absorb, and only a little at a time.


    Of course, although none of the five top orcs of the orcs is a Colossus, they can absorb more energy from the ivory when trying to climb the ivory tower. Even any of them can absorb more energy than the most talented Colossus of the colossus.


    Indeed, the five top orcs are too shocking.


    Although they are only the young generation of orcs, they are not as powerful as amethyst lion and giant elephant king.


    But they are extremely talented, even amazing.


    The future orcs are destined to be their world!


    However, even among the five most extreme orcs of the younger generation, only a dozen of them have absorbed tens of thousands of ivory to form an ivory tower.


    Therefore, in the view of the giant elephant king, ye Yun only absorbs three at most, or even just one.


    But soon the Colossus King realized that he was wrong, and that he was still wrong.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, ye Yun has absorbed the energy from the five tusks.


    The five greatest orcs and the worst one absorbed the energy from the seven tusks.


    But it took him a full day and a half.


    Now ye Yun, from the real beginning to absorb the energy from the five tusks, only took a short time.


    Compared with the two, Keke, there is no comparability at all!


    It''s a world apart!


    And this is only the beginning.


    Because with the passage of time, ye Yun is still absorbing the energy from the ivory.


    Seeing it, it has absorbed the energy of a full ten tusks.


    This speed not only shocked the Colossus of the Colossus family, but also shocked the orcs of other races.


    Because even they know this ivory tower very well.


    In fact, the ivory tower is a very famous sight in the whole Orc territory.


    Except for three of the five most extreme orcs, no Orc can absorb more energy than ivory at a time.


    And even the most powerful of the five most extreme orcs, although he absorbed the energy of more than a dozen tusks, he did not move as quickly as ye Yun now.


    In this case, people can''t believe their eyes.


    It''s amazing, it''s against the sky!


    Besides, ye Yun is not an orc, but just a small human.


    And shock is not over.


    The energy in the ivory near Ye Yun has been completely absorbed by Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, ye Yun jumped up, this time at a height of 200 feet.


    Plus the height Ye Yun climbed just now, ye Yun just climbed more than 200 feet.


    This height is not difficult, but it is very rare for ye Yun to cross a height of more than 200 feet.


    The next moment, accompanied by Ye Yun, he settled on an ivory.


    The ivory didn''t have enough time to blink, and its luster completely disappeared.


    It is the energy in the ivory that has been completely absorbed with the action of Ye Yun''s landing.


    What is this concept?


    It''s shocking!


    And with the passage of time, the luster on the nearby Ivory soon faded.


    Now, ye Yun has absorbed a total of 19 ivory tusks.


    This achievement broke the record set by the most extreme orcs.


    However, this is not the end.


    Twenty three, twenty-five, twenty-nine, thirty-one


    The energy in more Ivory was quickly absorbed.


    This scene has completely changed the faces of the colossus.


    There is no doubt that the energy in these ivory is the precious wealth of their giant elephant family.


    But now, these precious treasures are being absorbed by Ye Yun.


    This is more than meat pain. It''s definitely the extreme of meat pain!


    Especially the giant elephant king, now his face has been completely gloomy, and even his body began to shake.


    Even the giant elephant king wanted to do it now and pull Ye Yun off the ivory tower.


    And with the passage of time, the idea in the heart of the Colossus king is still changing and getting stronger.


    "It''s too slow. It''s too slow!"


    Above the ivory tower, ye Yun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Yun can quickly absorb the energy from an ivory.


    But there are tens of thousands of ivory that make up the whole ivory tower.


    It will take a long time to absorb them completely.


    Of course, if ye Yun''s exclamation can be heard by those orcs, especially by the five most extreme orcs, he will collapse and spit blood directly.


    With their full efforts, it took them a long time to absorb more than a few to a dozen tusks.


    Ye Yun only spent less than one percent, or even one thousandth, of their time.


    Even so, ye Yun still dislikes that his absorption speed is very slow?


    It''s so annoying!


    "Boy, what the hell are you doing? Get out of here!"


    Finally, when ye Yun absorbed the 47 tusks, the giant elephant king couldn''t help roaring.


    Don''t ask him what his mood is now, because his heart is dripping blood!


    Of course, ye Yun chose to ignore the giant elephant king''s words directly.

 Chapter 1588

    Just now, the giant elephant king made all kinds of trouble for himself and embarrassed himself by climbing the ivory tower.


    Now I see that I can not only climb the ivory tower, but also absorb the energy in the ivory tower. I can''t stand it. I still roar so rudely that I roll down?


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s just wishful thinking!


    Ye Yun sneered and continued to absorb the energy from these Ivory faster.


    Now, although it has absorbed the energy of dozens of ivory, it is still a long way from the refining of emperor source by white tiger and rosefinch.


    Ye Yun judges that if they want to refine the imperial source, they need to absorb at least half of all the ivory, even if they don''t need to absorb all the energy in all the ivory.


    Seeing that ye Yun not only ignored his words, but also dared to continue to absorb the energy from the ivory faster, the giant elephant king was furious.


    "Well, you human boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, dare to do whatever he wants. See if I don''t punish you well!"


    Between the words of the giant elephant king, the powerful momentum all over his body has burst out.


    However, before the giant elephant king really shot at Ye Yun, the Amethyst lion stood in front of him.


    "What? Do you want to stop offending me in order to protect a human?"


    The giant elephant king''s face was dark, and he was very depressed.


    In response, the Amethyst lion shook his head and said: "Old elephant, I''m a member of the orc race. Of course I won''t offend you for a human, but this human and I have a bet first, and I lost to him. Now I''m willing to admit defeat. You just let him climb the ivory tower. It''s already a little inappropriate. Now I have to fight him. Is this to make me an orc who doesn''t keep my promise?"


    Amethyst lion said he would personally escort Ye Yun to the patriarch, but he hasn''t done it yet.


    This is a very intolerable thing for the Amethyst lion who has always promised to look bigger than the sky.


    So if the current giant elephant king really wants to fight ye Yun, the Amethyst lion will never sit idly by.


    At this time, let alone the giant elephant king, all the giant elephants present were angry.


    There is no doubt that the ivory tower is the most precious treasure of their giant elephant family.


    Even because there are tens of thousands of ivory that make up the ivory tower, and each dead giant elephant of the giant elephant family is automatically dedicated, it is a spirit of the giant elephant family, and even a belief of them.


    But now, the energy of ivory in the ivory tower is decreasing with the absorption of Ye Yun.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now every giant elephant is full of deep hatred for ye Yun, and even wants to tear Ye Yun to pieces.


    However, at this critical moment, the Amethyst lion stood up and wanted to stop it.


    Although the Amethyst lion is the head of the orc lion family, its strength and status are far superior to them.


    But there are still many colossus that burst out angry roars.


    Even the grumpy colossus with some temper stepped up directly and surrounded the Amethyst.


    After doing this, the Colossus looked at the Colossus king again.


    As soon as the giant elephant king gives an order, all their giant elephants will fight against the Amethyst lion at the same time and swear to defend the ivory tower to the death.


    This scene has reached the point of tension.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Amethyst lion and giant elephant king are equal.


    But now it is in the territory of colossus. There is no lion around. There are only colossus that remind us of great colossus.


    If you really fight, in the eyes of all orcs, the Amethyst lion must suffer.


    And even the Colossus king, with the help of other Colossus, directly hit the Amethyst lion.


    When things get to the patriarch, there is no problem.


    At most, the giant elephant king was severely criticized by the patriarch.


    Especially the snow-white leopard, when he saw the giant elephant king and the Golden Lion who were about to fight, he immediately stepped back, and then looked over, looking like schadenfreude.


    "Brother lion, you should know that if we really fight, it''s not good for anyone. Of course, it''s the worst for you. Because you''re just as good as me at most, but there are so many colossus here. If they help me, they can even defeat you soon, so I hope you''re still a man of current affairs Jay, don''t force me to do it, or I''ll make you regret this decision for many years! "


    The Colossus king could not help but speak, and the threat in his words was undisguised.


    In this regard, the Amethyst lion''s face was bitter, but it did not really retreat or get out of the way, but directly returned to its original state.


    The body of the Amethyst lion suddenly became more than ten feet long, and the whole body burst out purple brilliance and unusual domineering.


    Of course, even those ordinary giant elephants are ten times as big as amethyst lions.


    As for seeing the Amethyst lion go a way to the dark, the Colossus king also turned into an original state.


    The giant elephant king''s body is at least twice that of an ordinary giant elephant.


    In other words, the current giant elephant king is more than 200 feet tall.


    After the Colossus King became bigger, a powerful energy burst out in an instant, and roared in the direction of the Amethyst lion.


    Now ye Yun is still on the ivory tower, constantly absorbing the energy of ivory.


    The giant elephant king has no time to wait.


    With his heart dripping blood, he directly burst out all the momentum, intended to oppress the Amethyst lion on the momentum, and urge the Amethyst lion to retreat in spite of difficulties.


    Obviously, the giant elephant king''s strength has improved a lot during this period of time.


    Although he is very old, he has a good interpretation of the word "old and strong".


    Although the giant elephant king roared in the direction of Amethyst lion, many orcs could still feel this powerful momentum.


    Especially the snow-white leopard, his face is covered with dignity that can''t be concealed.


    Originally, in his opinion, he was only a little behind the Colossus king, but now from the momentum of the Colossus king, the gap is not a little, and even he doesn''t even have the qualification to catch up with it.


    It was supposed to be a joke, but the joke has not been officially staged. The snow-white leopard himself was hit first.


    However, in the face of the overwhelming momentum of the giant elephant king, the Amethyst lion has a dull complexion.


    Even the Amethyst lion didn''t look at the giant elephant king.

 Chapter 1589

    This situation, of course, made the giant elephants around very unhappy, and then prepared to quietly wait for the Amethyst lion to make a fool of himself.


    But the ideal is full, and the reality is skinny.


    Now the Amethyst lion appears purple light in the face of this powerful momentum.


    This purple light is not very dazzling, even a little soft.


    But it quickly wrapped the whole body of the Amethyst lion.


    It forms a very complete protective cover, but it doesn''t look very against the sky.


    That is, this kind of protective cover, but everyone was stunned and blocked out the momentum of the giant elephant king.


    Even with the passage of time, there was no momentum to pass through the purple soft light protective cover, and then hit the Amethyst lion''s body.


    Weng!


    Many orcs have a blank in their mind, and feel that this fact is a little too shocking.


    It can even be said that they can''t accept it at all.


    Especially the snow-white leopard was deeply hit again.


    It knows that if it faces the momentum oppression of the giant elephant king, even if it uses the final card, it is likely to collapse in an instant.


    But now the Amethyst lion just released a protective film slowly, which can completely block out the pressure of this momentum. It''s too powerful!


    Can it be said that the strength of Amethyst lion has improved more during this period of time?


    At the next moment, the idea flashed into the snow-white leopard''s mind.


    But when he subconsciously investigated, he found No.


    This made him even more confused.


    "No, your seal has been lifted?"


    The giant elephant king suddenly exclaimed.


    The most shocking thing to say is the Colossus king.


    Of course, he knows best about the degree of terror of oppression under his full strength.


    But this kind of momentum oppression was easily dissolved by the Amethyst lion?


    In some cases, the Colossus king also explored the Amethyst lion.


    It comes to the same conclusion as the snow-white Leopard: the strength of Amethyst lion is not refined.


    Then there is only one explanation. The seal of Amethyst lion has opened some.


    Among the orcs, every orc race has the highest existence.


    Just like the Amethyst lion in the orc lion family, it is the highest existence in the orc lion family.


    Such existence, of course, is very rare. Each one is rare in a hundred years or even a thousand years.


    Logically speaking, such existence must be destined to become a powerful existence.


    Of course, what is said here is that it is all powerful among the orcs.


    In the past 100 years, the orcs had three blood lines at the peak of the orc race.


    Amethyst lion is one of them.


    Under normal circumstances, Amethyst lion should become the most peak orc, at least not compared with the giant elephant king.


    Because of the existence of Amethyst lion, it is impossible for Orc lion to be selected as one of the top peaks of ORC.


    But the reason for this is that hundreds of years ago, the orcs offended a sloppy monk.


    The sloppy monk is so terrible that he can impose a very powerful curse.


    As soon as this curse comes out, all the most peak blood vessels of the whole orc race exist for hundreds of years, and their blood effects will disappear directly.


    After disappearing, they almost had no bonus effect, and became no different from ordinary orcs.


    This also led to the prosperity of the whole orc race for hundreds of years, but there was no really powerful existence at all.


    Even the first dynasty could not fight, and was forced to become a territory.


    But just ten years ago, the orcs came to a very powerful existence.


    This is a very powerful existence. He is a barefoot Taoist.


    He''s a little crazy, but there''s no doubt about his strength.


    At that time, when all the orcs guarding the city gate were stunned, they directly ignored all the array of the city gate and passed through the wall.


    When the patriarch learned about it, he went out to meet him in person.


    Good food and wine were served for a long time.


    In return, the barefoot Taoist revealed a secret that a noble man would come soon.


    This noble man will urge those orcs with the highest blood to restore their blood bonus and achieve the highest existence.


    The good news made the patriarch almost faint with excitement.


    Of course, it also makes all the orcs in the whole orc race very excited.


    The barefoot Taoist soon left, and the whole Orc nation began to wait nervously.


    However, this wait is more than ten years.


    I didn''t wait for the so-called noble man.


    Gradually, the enthusiasm in the hearts of all orcs was completely reduced. Even the patriarch had no hope. He just thought that the barefoot Taoist was talking big.


    speak carelessly , rapidly , voluminously like the outflow of river water when the sluice gates are opened!


    Now seeing the purple light on the body of the golden lion, the giant elephant king even thought of it.


    Beyond the shock, there was more excitement than concealment.


    The orcs are the most united. If it is related to the interests of the orcs, they can sacrifice all their interests without scruples.


    The recovery of Amethyst lion''s blood is, of course, one of the ultimate interests of the orcs.


    Therefore, the giant elephant king hopes that the Amethyst lion can awaken his blood.


    In this case, the orcs are likely to really exist at the peak.


    At that time, the status of the orcs will certainly rise. Even after the Amethyst lion reaches its peak, it will be able to get rid of the control of the first imperial dynasty.


    What''s more, it''s possible for the whole first dynasty to become a vassal of its own orcs!


    Whether you can turn over and be the master depends on the Amethyst lion!


    Not only the giant elephant king, but also the surrounding giant elephants, even the snow-white leopard, are full of strong expectations when looking at the Amethyst lion.


    However, in the face of all the orcs'' expectant eyes, the Amethyst lion showed bitterness, and the apology on his face could not be concealed.


    "In fact, you really think too much. My purple light defense is not a sign of blood awakening at all, but I practiced a volume of ancient scroll handed down by our Orc lion family not long ago, and it''s strange that when I practiced this ancient scroll, I made rapid progress, even thousands of miles a day!"


    The Golden Lion spoke directly.

 Chapter 1590

    What the golden lion said is also true. This volume of Kung Fu is the most powerful Kung Fu among the orc lion family.


    Or more accurately, it is a mysterious skill.


    At the same time, it is also the most difficult to practice.


    Among the orc lion family, even those golden lions with the highest talent spend ten or eight years to practice this volume of skill, which is almost impossible.


    Not to mention that the Amethyst lion has only practiced this volume of skill for a few days.


    Under normal circumstances, because the blood of Amethyst lion has been sealed, the talent is only equivalent to a more powerful golden lion.


    It is also very difficult to practice this volume of skill.


    And it''s just a volume of defensive skills.


    Therefore, the Amethyst lion is not very sad about this volume of skill, that is, he began to practice a few days ago.


    Then after practicing, the Amethyst lion has a feeling that it is out of control.


    Amazing speed.


    Even the Amethyst lion was completely stunned by himself!


    The words of the Amethyst lion immediately extinguished the rising enthusiasm in the hearts of the giant elephant king, the giant elephant and the snow-white leopard.


    The saddest thing in the world is to give yourself hope first, and then break it completely in front of yourself.


    And now this happens to everyone present.


    The giant elephant king sighed, and then the momentum began to roar towards the Amethyst lion.


    At this moment, it is not just the giant elephant king.


    The Colossus that wrapped the Amethyst lion also burst out without hesitation, and then roared in the direction of the Amethyst lion.


    With the passage of time, more and more colossus came, and the weapons spared no effort to roar in the direction of Amethyst lion.


    Now the Amethyst lion has to face not only a giant elephant king, but the whole giant elephant family.


    Even the snow-white leopard is no longer a spectator, but can''t help coming forward to join the fun.


    He began to burst out and roared towards the body of the Amethyst lion.


    At this time, the Amethyst lion''s purple light protective cover, which seems to be indestructible, has been oppressed and deformed.


    Click!


    The next moment, the purple light protective cover, like the essence, finally cracked under the oppression of so many powerful momentum.


    And with the passage of time, these cracks are still increasing and increasing.


    It seems that smashing is only a matter of time!


    On the face of Amethyst lion, the dignified color reached the extreme.


    The rout is an inevitable result. It''s just a matter of time!


    The leaf cloud above the ivory tower, of course, also pays attention to the scene below.


    Amethyst lion adheres to the principle and keeps its promise.


    Ye Yun did not expect it, and ye Yun appreciated it very much.


    Originally, ye Yun saw that the Amethyst lion was sealed and hesitated to help him open the seal, but now the Amethyst lion''s persistence made Ye Yun give birth to the meaning of help.


    Of course, it just means that.


    After all, the Amethyst lion is deeply sealed. Ye Yun needs to wait until his spare time and make a very careful exploration before he can really understand whether he can help the Amethyst lion unlock the seal.


    But now the urgent task is to keep the Amethyst lion from being defeated.


    Because the energy in these ivory towers is more needed by Ye Yun.


    The critical moment of absorption cannot be interrupted.


    Ye Yun''s eyes looked at the Amethyst lion whose body was shaking under the pressure.


    Now the Amethyst lion is almost at the end of the mountain, even if it is not the end of the crossbow.


    In this case, it may collapse at any time.


    These, of course, are not the focus of Ye Yun''s attention.


    Ye Yun is looking at the skill of Amethyst lion.


    "This set of skills must have a very long history and are extremely exquisite. In fact, it is specially tailored for the Amethyst lion, the most peak blood among the orc lion family!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged it and muttered to himself in his heart.


    "And although the Amethyst lion''s body has been sealed and its blood vessels have failed, when practicing this skill, it can stimulate some blood effects, and only this trace of blood effect is enough for the Amethyst lion to understand this skill at such a fast speed!"


    Ye Yun then sighed. It was hard to imagine how terrible the cultivation speed would be if the blood of the Amethyst lion was not sealed.


    However, ye Yun soon found the problem. Although the Amethyst lion seemed to be perfect when practicing this skill, it actually went into a misunderstanding.


    This misunderstanding seems small, but in fact it has the opposite effect.


    "Xiao Zi, now immediately concentrate all Xuanqi no longer on the heart, but on the back!"


    In fact, ye Yun at the moment has opened his mouth to the Amethyst lion below.


    Little purple?


    Once the name came out, even the Amethyst lion almost knelt directly.


    No matter what I say, I am also the famous Lion King of the orc lion family, and the highest blood of the orc lion family in a hundred years or even a thousand years.


    Go to any place in the orc territory, those orcs will call themselves the lion king.


    Even the patriarch calls himself big purple.


    But now ye Yun, in his eyes, is just a suckling little human, even calling himself Xiaozi?


    The Amethyst lion almost didn''t even turn against him. Then he was the first to jump on Ye Yun above the ivory tower and tear Ye Yun directly to pieces.


    What''s more, ye Yun, a little human, has commanded himself?


    According to the Amethyst lion, this set of skill was handed down from ancient times.


    Since it was handed down, it has been clearly recorded that it is necessary to gather Xuanqi in the heart in order to give full play to the maximum defense effect.


    But now ye Yun let himself concentrate all his Xuanqi on his back?


    Amethyst lion really thinks that ye Yun must have drunk too much.


    Click click


    At the moment when the Amethyst lion was stunned, the purple shield of his whole body was completely broken.


    Some ghosts and gods sent Amethyst lions to really concentrate their Xuanqi on their back at the critical moment.


    Even he didn''t understand why he listened to Ye Yun''s words at the last moment.

 Chapter 1591

    However, when he really concentrated all his Xuanqi on his back, his face suddenly changed.


    Because he was shocked to find that the purple light, which had begun to dissipate, gathered rapidly with the naked eye.


    This speed is almost fast to the extreme, and even countless times faster than the explosion just now.


    And not only the speed of the outbreak is much faster, but also the intensity is not comparable just now.


    In this case, even the Amethyst lion was stunned by himself, not to mention those giant elephants and snow-white leopards.


    Now in their hearts, they are filled with unprecedented shock.


    Because then, in the face of all their Orc momentum sweeping over, these purple brilliance can be very successful in blocking.


    There is no suspense to stop, even very easy to stop!


    This situation prompted the Amethyst lion to finally look at Ye Yun with great shock.


    Ye Yun has created a miracle in the territory of the orc lion.


    There is no suspense. Now ye Yun has created a miracle again.


    And compared with the miracle created in the orc lion territory, the miracle created now is obviously larger.


    After all, ye Yun is just a young looking human being who can make great improvement at a glance, and even completely subvert the orc lion family. It has been handed down from ancient times and can be called the most mysterious skill.


    If these orcs had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe this fact.


    Suddenly, the Amethyst lion came up with such an idea in his mind: will ye Yun, a magical human, have the possibility to untie his seal?


    Or more accurately, is Ye Yun the noble man in the mouth of the barefoot Taoist?


    Thinking of this, the Amethyst lion''s heart is full of unprecedented tension and deep expectation.


    If so, then his strength will really reach the peak.


    The rise of their orcs is really just around the corner.


    If so, the whole little world may be the world of their orcs, at least it doesn''t have to be occupied by the so-called first dynasty.


    Even, their orcs are likely to enter the most powerful world, which is also the highest area of the whole celestial continent.


    Everything depends on Ye Yun alone!


    However, the Amethyst lion didn''t ask openly. He knew that only people who grew up were qualified to ask about such things.


    Let him now, in his heart, have secretly vowed that no matter what he will face next, he will fully escort Ye Yun to the patriarch.


    If the Amethyst lion escorted Ye Yun just now, it was just a principled Orc who kept his promise in order to adhere to his principles.


    So now the Amethyst lion escorts Ye Yun for the highest interests of the orcs.


    Therefore, the Amethyst lion spared no effort in the face of the attack of the giant elephant king and the snow-white leopard.


    The giant elephant king can''t get close at all.


    "All the Colossus listen to the order. The leopard and I contain the lion. You all go up to the ivory tower and start attacking the humans on the ivory tower!"


    The Colossus king is also willing to go out.


    The ivory tower is the greatest treasure of their giant elephant family. Of course, there can be no accidents.


    If they were absorbed by the Colossus of their Colossus, it would be enough, even if they were absorbed by the orcs of other races of orcs.


    But it can never be absorbed by Ye Yun, an outsider.


    The situation is at a critical juncture.


    At the command of the Colossus king, many colossus have rushed fiercely towards the ivory tower.


    Of course, they will not attack Ye Yun directly.


    Because ye Yun is now on the ivory tower, they are afraid that the aftereffects of the attack will damage the ivory in the ivory tower. At that time, the gains will not be worth the losses.


    Colossus'' noses are already very long, and they can stretch indefinitely.


    This situation is shocking.


    Their elongated noses also did not use any skills, but roared towards Ye Yun.


    He intended to roll Ye Yun''s legs, and then directly pull Ye Yun down from the ivory tower.


    When ye Yun is really pulled down from the ivory tower, they can launch skill attacks on Ye Yun to their heart''s content.


    In an instant, dozens of elephant trunks roared towards Ye Yun.


    Colossus because of their huge stature, of course, their trunk is also extremely strong.


    However, when it extends infinitely, it becomes much thinner automatically.


    Of course, even after it becomes thinner, it has the thickness of the mouth of the bowl.


    However, before these elephant trunks really touch Ye Yun, the Amethyst lion has moved first.


    A purple light separated from the Amethyst lion''s body.


    The speed will roar towards the dozens of elephant trunks.


    In the process of roaring past, the purple light differentiated into dozens.


    Then they hit the trunks separately and made them unable to move forward at all.


    At the next moment, the giant elephant king gave a cold hum and directly sent out a whistle that shook his eardrums.


    This whistle is the urgent summoning order of the giant elephant clan.


    All the Colossus in the whole colossus family, as long as they hear the whistle.


    No matter where you are now or what you are doing, you need to catch up with it as quickly as possible.


    In the process of catching up, the whole earth trembled.


    "Lion, your opponent is me. Today you are in the territory of our giant elephant family. Although I have to admit that your defense is very strong, even much stronger than my defense. But my goal, or the goal of our whole giant elephant family, is not you, but the humble human. As long as I can contain you, the rest will be left to others Colossus, so it''s just a fantasy that you want this human boy to continue to absorb the energy from ivory today! "


    The giant elephant king spoke slowly, but also said the reality.


    But the next moment, to the surprise of the giant elephant king and even the snow-white leopard, the Amethyst lion directly whistled.


    This kind of whistle is no different from the one just sent by the giant elephant king.


    But after listening carefully, there are still some differences.


    In fact, in the orc race, every kind of ORC king can send out a magical whistle.


    The penetrating power of this whistle has definitely reached the sky level.


    And the meaning of this whistle is very solemn.

 Chapter 1592

    It''s an emergency call order for the whole race.


    Just as like as two peas of the king of great elephant broke out.


    As long as it is the orc lion who hears this whistle from the Amethyst lion now, no matter where he is, no matter what he is doing.


    We need to put down everything in our hands, and then rush to the source of the whistle as quickly as possible.


    "You madman, what do you want to do?"


    In shock, the giant elephant king almost roared at the Amethyst lion.


    It''s normal for the giant elephant king to issue an emergency summoning order here.


    Because here, the source of the whistle, is in the territory of the giant elephant family.


    But the Amethyst lion whistled here, ready to summon all the lions to the territory of the giant elephant family.


    This is an obvious provocation, and it is also an unacceptable provocation for colossus Wang wanwan!


    Not even the grumpy colossus king, which no Orc can accept.


    The snow-white leopard suddenly felt that he had come to some superfluous.


    He had come here to provoke the relationship between the giant elephant king and the Amethyst lion because of his dignity and face.


    But now it seems that there is no need to provoke.


    Because in the face of the Amethyst lion whistle, it is doomed to a battle related to majesty.


    "If you want to move him, I don''t agree!"


    The Amethyst lion is not explaining anything, but explaining an indisputable fact to the Colossus king.


    Because the territory of Amethyst lion and the territory of giant elephant are just separated by a leopard territory.


    And the snow-white leopard is not here, so the lions who get the summoning order have easily crossed the leopard''s territory.


    Then enter the territory of the colossus.


    Although they don''t understand why the Amethyst lion calls itself into the territory of the giant elephant family.


    But they understand that the Amethyst lion is their king. They will do whatever they are asked to do. That''s enough!


    Although the number of orcs and lions is much more than that of Colossus, their individual strength is still somewhat inferior.


    So when the orc lion, under the command of the Amethyst lion, began to protect Ye Yun from these colossus.


    The two are once again in a balance.


    Although these orcs and lions have great doubts about why their Lion King spared no effort to protect a human being.


    But they never questioned the Amethyst lion''s orders.


    Unless the Amethyst lion disagrees with the patriarch who is the absolute master of the orcs, they will be a little confused.


    "Lion, in order to protect this human being, you have tried your best. Now do you really want to make it to the point that we kill each other? And it is you lions who intrude into the territory of our colossus. When the patriarch knows this and investigates it, it will be unimaginable punishment to meet you. Therefore, before impulse, I want to remind you to consider it clearly I know the terrible consequences that may happen next! "


    Before the real conflict, the giant elephant king said with a long focus, and his tone contained irrecoverable anger.


    The reason why he didn''t launch all the Colossus to fight was that he knew that he was doomed to lose both sides.


    In this regard, the Amethyst lion was still extremely stubborn: "it''s still that sentence. If you want to move him, I don''t agree!"


    Amethyst lion is a tough man, but now the situation is like a stubborn donkey.


    The Colossus king was completely angry. Now it''s related to dignity. There''s no room not to fight.


    Unless ye Yun takes the initiative to come down from the ivory tower.


    Thinking of this, the giant elephant king subconsciously looked at Ye Yun above the ivory tower.


    Suddenly, he was shocked to find that ye Yun stopped absorbing the energy from the ivory.


    Ye Yun is still climbing up quickly, but the ivory that accompanied Ye Yun''s landing does not directly become dim.


    Even there is no fading trend at all.


    In other words, the energy is not absorbed by the leaf cloud.


    This situation shocked the giant elephant king, but he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is still a little self-conscious. He is afraid to absorb the energy in the ivory tower.


    But even so, ye Yun has absorbed more than 100 of the tens of thousands of tusks in the whole ivory tower.


    Thinking of this, the giant elephant king still couldn''t help heartache.


    Fortunately, ye Yun has stopped absorbing. It seems that there is no need to fight.


    The Amethyst lion obviously noticed this. Although he was still calm as usual, he was relieved in his heart.


    "Old elephant, we have no need to fight now, and I will give you a satisfactory answer after the end of today''s affairs."


    The Amethyst lion said apologetically.


    When ye Yun is not determined to be a noble man and can be made public with the consent of the patriarch, the Amethyst lion still can''t tell the reason why he really spared no effort to protect Ye Yun.


    In this regard, the Colossus King snorted coldly and his voice was cold to the extreme: "although it seems that we really don''t have the need to continue fighting, it doesn''t mean that this matter will stop like this. I will truthfully tell the patriarch of your lawless arrogance today. It will be a terrible punishment waiting for you!"


    At this time, the scene suddenly began to sigh.


    It turned out that ye Yun was still climbing on the ivory tower.


    Now ye Yun has climbed to a height of 500 feet.


    This height, although compared with those top orcs, still has a big gap.


    But ye Yun is just a human and looks young, so he is already very rebellious.


    Most importantly, ye Yun''s climbing speed is too fast.


    And ye Yun''s climbing speed is still improving.


    When any Orc or commander sent by the first emperor climbs the ivory tower, their climbing speed is weakening with the rise of height.


    But now ye Yun is getting faster and faster, which is another miracle!


    So that after ye Yun left the orc, one of his titles was: legendary Creator!


    And the legend created by Ye Yun was not broken for a long time.


    Soon, ye Yun has climbed to a height of 1000 feet.


    This height was almost inaccessible before.


    But looking at Ye Yun now, he doesn''t even have a red face and ears. He looks calm and calm.


    This scene has reached a staggering point.

 Chapter 1593

    And while everyone was more shocked, ye Yun got up faster.


    I''m approaching the top of the ivory tower!


    This scene made these orcs can''t believe their eyes.


    It''s so powerful, so against the sky!


    Even the giant elephant king had to say in his heart that he had always underestimated Ye Yun.


    At least in terms of climbing the ivory tower, ye Yun''s achievements are countless times higher than those commanders sent before the first imperial dynasty.


    Even more accurately, there is no comparability between the two.


    Then, with everyone looking forward to it, ye Yun directly climbed to the top of the ivory tower.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun just stepped up, and his whole body completely ignored the repulsive force from the ivory tower.


    Ye Yun''s body floated in the air, and then his legs almost walked to the top of the ivory tower at the same time.


    After reaching the top, the whole scene calmed down, as if a needle could be heard when it fell.


    The ivory tower has existed for many years, and countless people have climbed it over the years.


    But no one or Orc can reach top of the ivory tower.


    It comes from the ivory tower. The repulsion of ivory is too great.


    But today, ye Yun did it.


    This situation, in the view of many orcs, is not unique, but unprecedented is certain.


    But soon they found that they were wrong.


    The real result is: unprecedented!


    Because with Ye Yun''s legs, he stepped on the top of the ivory tower.


    The snow-white ivory of the ivory tower at the top became dim with the naked eye.


    It is not difficult to see that the energy has been absorbed by the leaf cloud.


    This scene made the Colossus King''s mood, which had just calmed down, suddenly become violent and restless again.


    Ye Yun, who died again, began to absorb the energy from the ivory?


    Moreover, is it still the energy in the ivory at the top of the ivory tower?


    It''s just that if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    At this moment, not only the giant elephant king, but all the giant elephants present were agitated.


    Ye Yun, did you start provoking them again?


    "This guy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Even the Amethyst lion could not help sighing in his heart.


    Exclamation, the whole body momentum has been shocked, and secretly signaled that all the incoming orcs and lions are ready.


    At this time, there can be no slightest accident, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Human boy, you quickly roll down from the ivory tower. If you try to continue to provoke our Colossus, you will be greeted with unimaginable punishment."


    The giant elephant king is already shouting at Ye Yun, who is standing at the top of the ivory tower.


    However, ye Yun simply ignored this.


    In addition, the Colossus king has always been wrong. Ye Yun is not trying to continue to provoke the Colossus family, but since the Colossus king was not good at Ye Yun just now, the provocation began and has not stopped.


    Where ye Yun stepped on just now, the ivory did not become dim.


    In fact, it''s just that ye Yun used a cover up in order not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ye Yun''s concealment technique is very superb. He practiced it in his last life and successfully deceived these orcs.


    Because now, it is not the top of the ivory tower, and the ivory becomes dim.


    Instead, it forms the whole ivory tower, and all tens of thousands of ivory become dim at the same time.


    The ivory tower, which used to be extremely white, no longer exists.


    And with the passage of time, it continues to become more dim.


    This situation has stunned everyone present.


    As for the faces of the Colossus king and those Colossus, they were more rapid than the speed at which the ivory faded.


    It was almost as black as coal in the blink of an eye.


    Click, click!


    When all the ivory in the whole ivory tower turns black completely, the ivory bursts out a violent crisp sound.


    Then many cracks appeared on the ivory.


    These cracks are so many that they look like the cracked bottom of the river.


    Of course, these dense cracks actually look spectacular.


    However, when these cracks are still increasing, ye Yun has stepped up.


    Then ye Yun''s body fell from the top of thousands of feet of ivory tower.


    When ye Yun''s feet just landed.


    Boom


    The cracked ivory tower behind him collapsed directly.


    The ivory tower, which has stood for many years, collapsed.


    Then it became a pile of ashes on the ground.


    Even this pile of ashes is still dissipating with the breeze.


    At this moment, the scene was quiet, even more quiet than just now.


    Because many orcs almost hold their breath.


    The snow-white leopard stood back in some positions.


    The ivory tower is the first treasure of the giant elephant family, and has even become the symbol and totem of the giant elephant family.


    But now, because of Ye Yun, the logo and totem are gone.


    For the entire colossus family, this loss is difficult to describe in words.


    It''s even no exaggeration to say that if the giant elephant clan doesn''t find a justice from ye Yun today, it will have no face to mix among the orcs in the future.


    So now, no matter the giant elephant king or almost all the giant elephants of the whole giant elephant family present, their eyes to Ye Yun are full of hidden hatred, and even the hatred level has reached the point of speechless attachment.


    It seems that what they are looking at is not ye Yun, but an enemy who kills his father.


    Contradictions have reached a point where they cannot be reconciled.


    "Lion, are you still going to stop?"


    The Colossus king was not furious.


    The Colossus king has rarely recovered his peace at this time when he needs to go wild.


    But everyone knows that the current colossus king is just the peace before the storm.


    In the heart of the giant elephant king, he must have been extremely sad, angry and irritable.


    In this regard, even the Amethyst lion with strong defense now feels an out and out cold.


    Subconsciously, the Amethyst lion volatilized some purple brilliance.


    However, after these purple lights appeared, the Amethyst lion not only did not warm up, but became colder with the passage of time.


    This is the first time the Amethyst lion has seen that the giant elephant king is so angry.


    In fact, it is more than the king of colossus. The round eyes of all colossus present are full of blood.

 Chapter 1594

    It''s no exaggeration to say that the cold air has been everywhere, which can''t be stopped at all. Even the territory of the whole colossus family is cold for several points.


    Originally, the combat effectiveness of orcs and lions is somewhat inferior to these colossus.


    As for this moment, the orc lion is even more unbearable in the face of the supreme momentum of the colossus.


    Once fighting, the outcome is almost self-evident.


    After all, although the Amethyst lion has strong defense, its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the giant elephant king.


    But the Colossus fought with the lions, and the lions were sure to lose.


    "Old elephant, you can''t touch him. Even if he destroyed your ivory tower, you can''t touch him. I''ll explain it to you later. I hope you can understand for a while now!"


    The apology on the Amethyst lion''s face was very strong, but the tone between the words was very firm.


    Amethyst lions have said so. Of course, the lions behind him can''t advise.


    Including the two Golden Lions who were beaten in the face by Ye Yun just now.


    Obviously, the two golden lions can''t hide their hatred for ye Yun.


    But they can''t vent their hatred.


    Even now, we should spare no effort to protect Ye Yun.


    For this is the order of their king.


    "Well, that means we have to fight?"


    Although the giant elephant king is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Between words, the giant elephant king stood up.


    His two huge and unusually strong thighs suddenly rose high.


    Then all the orcs were stunned, and the whole body almost stood up.


    A powerful roar rose abruptly!


    The roar was terrible.


    The sound is so loud that the sky moves the earth.


    The powerful sound wave not only quickly spread to the territory of the giant elephant clan, but also roared towards the territory of other orcs around.


    Even, it covers almost half of the orc territory.


    No Orc understood why the Colossus King roared so majestically.


    Is it just to vent some inner anger?


    "Well, there are energy fluctuations underground?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Now ye Yun has absorbed all the energy in the ivory tower.


    And all the energy in these ivory is absorbed by the white tiger spirit and the rosefinch spirit.


    The continuous absorption of the two people not only promotes their strength, but also promotes their complete absorption of the imperial source.


    White tiger and rosefinch are both part of Ye Yun''s body.


    Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. At the same time, ye Yun''s cultivation has also begun to rise.


    Almost before ye Yun completely absorbed it, that is, the moment before the whole ivory tower collapsed, ye Yun''s cultivation has climbed from the primary level of the third level of the holy level to the peak of the third level of the holy level.


    Of course, this is not the end.


    Ye Yun''s upgrade continues. It''s almost certain to upgrade to the fourth floor of the holy order.


    As for the specific realm of upgrading to the fourth floor of the holy order, there are still some uncertainties.


    However, it is certain that ye Yun''s upgrade speed is a little slow now. It will take some unknown time to upgrade to the fourth level of holy order.


    And ye Yun cannot be interrupted during this unknown period of time.


    Once interrupted, not only will the great upgrade opportunities no longer exist, but also the body will be backfired, and the cultivation is likely to regress a lot.


    This is also ye Yun''s most depressed place.


    I thought that with Amethyst lion and the whole lion family, I should be able to ensure that I will not be disturbed during this period of time.


    But now the giant elephant king is obviously crazy and can still communicate the mysterious energy below.


    Obviously, almost the strongest Amethyst lion here also felt abnormal.


    Subconsciously, the Amethyst lion wants to attack.


    But it''s too late.


    The huge mysterious energy broke through the earth.


    Unexpectedly, it''s an ivory.


    But this is not an ordinary ivory, but a very huge ivory.


    This ivory is 100 feet long.


    This length is much longer than all the ivory that just made up the whole ivory tower.


    Most importantly, the color of this ivory is purple.


    The ivory of the Amethyst colossus?


    The Amethyst lion has judged.


    Among the orcs and lions, the most powerful and peak blood is the Amethyst lion.


    Of course, not surprisingly, among the orc Colossus, the most powerful and peak blood is the Amethyst colossus.


    The difference is that the orc lion has really appeared a Amethyst lion in the past 100 years.


    However, among the orc Colossus, the only Amethyst colossus appeared thousands of years ago, and the Amethyst colossus fell in a thousand years.


    At that time, many orcs were still wondering where the ivory was after the death of the Amethyst colossus.


    Now they finally know that they have been buried underground in the territory of the colossus.


    Just now, the giant elephant king''s roar should have summoned the ivory.


    The huge purple ivory has been buried underground for a long time. It is filled with a simple smell from top to bottom.


    Of course, there is also the terrorist energy that can''t be hidden.


    And it is worth mentioning that this Amethyst colossus should have existed thousands of years ago. At that time, the orcs had not offended the terrible slovenly monk.


    In other words, orcs are not cursed yet.


    Amethyst colossus is really the highest power.


    At least, it is far from being comparable to the Amethyst lion now.


    Therefore, although what is called out now is only the ivory of an amethyst giant elephant that died thousands of years ago, and has been stored in the soil for thousands of years.


    However, the energy is comparable to that of the Amethyst lion.


    In other words, with the advent of Amethyst ivory, the giant elephant king can easily defeat the Amethyst lion under the urging of the king.


    Whoosh


    The violent breaking wind suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the broken wind almost breaks the air directly.


    And with the sound of the broken wind, there is an irrecoverable terrorist momentum.


    Many orcs judged that this terrible momentum came from high altitude.


    Subconsciously looking up, they saw a purple goshawk falling from the sky.


    The purple goshawk was still in the sky one second ago, but the next second it appeared on the ground.


    His body size is not big. When his wings are extended, it is only 20 feet long.

 Chapter 1595

    But none of the orcs present dared to belittle him.


    Because his momentum is stronger than the giant elephant king, Amethyst lion and Amethyst ivory.


    He is the king of the orc goshawk family.


    At the same time, it is one of the few Amethyst orcs in the whole orc race.


    In the battle effectiveness ranking of all orcs in the whole orc race, you can enter the top five.


    "I said why there was so much agitation here. It turned out that there was such a lively thing to be staged!"


    After the arrival of Amethyst goshawk, it was already a mouth full of interest.


    The giant elephant king''s roar just now was too terrible. Of course, the Amethyst goshawk in the adjacent territory heard it.


    And very interested in the arrival of.


    Then I saw that the whole Orc lion family was in the territory of the Colossus, and the two sides were at war. It seemed that they were going to have a new battle.


    "Eagle king, things are like this..."


    The snow-white leopard spoke at the right time.


    He told the general story of the matter, which was somewhat flattering.


    After that, the Amethyst goshawk noticed Ye Yun standing still.


    Of course, this is also the first time that the Amethyst goshawk noticed that there was a human here.


    Even, the war to be staged today is still because of Ye Yun.


    Perhaps human beings are inherently bad, so the Amethyst goshawk''s eyes on Ye Yun are of course full of hidden bad.


    "I''m a little strange. What good has this human given you to protect the whole Orc and lion family?"


    The Amethyst goshawk looked at the Amethyst lion and asked some puzzled questions.


    As the highest and highest blood of the goshawk family, Amethyst goshawk has always looked down on other beasts.


    But I still pay more attention to Amethyst lion, because Amethyst lion is also the highest Amethyst blood.


    Although the Amethyst blood is cursed, it can''t play its due power at all.


    The reason why the Amethyst goshawk asks like this is because he doesn''t believe that the Amethyst lion is the so-called keeping promise.


    In the eyes of Amethyst goshawk, Amethyst lion is indeed a person who has principles to keep his promise. In order to fulfill his promise, he may indeed spare no effort.


    But it is still impossible to pull the whole Orc lion family like this.


    The Amethyst lion dare not neglect the questions of the Amethyst Goshawk.


    "Eagle king, it''s not convenient for me to disclose the specific matters, and it''s actually just my own guess. But even a guess is enough for me to give everything. And if I were you, I would certainly protect Ye Yun without hesitation and escort Ye Yun to our patriarch."


    The Amethyst lion said solemnly, in a dignified tone, as if he were expounding an indisputable fact.


    In fact, it is true, because if ye Yun is really the noble man mentioned by the barefoot Taoist more than ten years ago, it is necessary to fully protect the Amethyst Goshawk.


    Because Amethyst goshawk is also Amethyst blood.


    But for the words of the Amethyst lion, the Amethyst goshawk smiled.


    In order to protect this human being, the Amethyst lion has begun to talk nonsense!


    "Both of you are members of our orcs, and your two races are also the two major races of our orcs. Now if you fight, it is doomed to be the end of both defeat and injury, which is definitely a big loss for our whole orcs!"


    Between the words of Amethyst goshawk, his eyes suddenly turned to Ye Yun and became worse: "what''s more, you two fought for a humble human. Once spread, our Orc''s reputation is doomed to be ruined, so I eagle king don''t agree with your fight!"


    Amethyst goshawk''s tone is firm. It''s not like asking for their opinions, but just like explaining an iron fact to them.


    In this regard, the Amethyst lion certainly has no opinion.


    Amethyst lion doesn''t want to fight at all. He just wants to escort Ye Yun to the patriarch safely.


    But the Colossus king cannot stop.


    The ivory tower is too important for the giant elephant family. Now the ivory tower is broken because of Ye Yun, which is a puzzled hatred.


    "This boy has destroyed all the ivory towers of our giant elephant family and is still trying to escape. It''s not that I don''t give you face, but that I can''t swallow it!"


    Between the words of the Colossus king, his almost upright body and two front legs turned into two arms that are somewhat similar to human beings.


    Teng!


    On the ground, the Amethyst Ivory soared into the air, and the next moment it appeared in the hands of the giant elephant king.


    With ivory in hand, the giant elephant king''s power has reached the extreme.


    Powerful anger burst out suddenly.


    Then, his huge body soared into the air, holding Amethyst ivory and smashing it at Ye Yun''s place.


    What about the commander sent from the first imperial dynasty?


    Now the Colossus king has obviously been fascinated by hatred.


    He has only one idea in his mind, that is to let Ye Yun die.


    Amethyst lion certainly won''t agree.


    It also rose up in the air and fought back in the direction of the giant elephant king.


    He intends to use his body to help Ye Yun block this attack.


    Of course, in this process, the Amethyst lion has concentrated the Xuanqi on his back.


    In an instant, there was a terrible purple light, which wrapped the whole body of the Amethyst lion to form a very hard protective cover.


    However, at the next moment, the expected terrorist collision did not occur.


    But the body of the Colossus king and the body of the Amethyst lion withdrew towards the rear at the same time.


    At the position where the two orcs should have been intertwined, a figure appeared, which belongs to the Amethyst Goshawk.


    It turned out that at the critical moment just now, the Amethyst goshawk shot in time to separate the two orcs.


    And it is basically silent, or even understatement.


    Amethyst goshawk was originally a high image in the eyes of many orcs. At this moment, it got a great rise.


    The strong are domineering and don''t need a reason!


    "I told you not to fight!"


    Amethyst goshawk''s voice was very cold and not big, but it easily entered the eardrums of all orcs present.


    It sounded like a thunderbolt.


    For a time, the Colossus and lions who fought with the giant elephant king Amethyst lion and were about to fight stopped.


    Even under the pressure of Amethyst goshawk, his body trembled.

 Chapter 1596

    This is the Amethyst Goshawk. Looking at the whole orc race, it can be ranked in the top five.


    And this is when Amethyst goshawk did not open Amethyst blood.


    If the Amethyst goshawk is opened in the Amethyst blood, his strength will be unimaginable.


    Of course, this time, the Amethyst lion still has no opinion on the words of the Amethyst Goshawk.


    Amethyst lion understands that it should be no problem for the giant elephant king to defeat himself when he holds Amethyst ivory.


    On the contrary, the giant elephant king''s face was full of bitterness.


    If the Amethyst goshawk really wants to stick in, then he really can''t do anything about ye Yun.


    "Eagle king, I beg you again. I hope you can leave things here alone!"


    Between the words of the Colossus king, the tone was full of supplication.


    However, the Amethyst goshawk just shook his head lightly.


    At this moment, the Colossus King''s face became gloomy. Although he didn''t say much, he was hesitant in his heart.


    He can''t let Ye Yun go. After all, ye Yun directly destroyed the first treasure of their giant elephant family and trampled on their dignity.


    But now ye Yun is right in front of him. Looking at Ye Yun''s situation, after absorbing the energy of all the ivory in the ivory tower, it has a tendency to upgrade.


    But the giant elephant king can''t do it to Ye Yun. The feeling of suffocation in his heart has reached the extreme.


    "Eagle king, please help me to invite the patriarch out. After the patriarch comes out, I will report something to the patriarch. I believe the patriarch will be able to give the old elephant a good explanation!"


    The Amethyst lion said calmly, and then looked at the Amethyst goshawk with expectation.


    The territory of Amethyst goshawk is close to the patriarch, and Amethyst goshawk can still exist in the top five of the whole orc race. Of course, it has the method to summon the patriarch to appear.


    However, in this regard, the Amethyst goshawk said: "unfortunately, the current patriarch is in seclusion, and specially told me before seclusion. Don''t disturb him if it''s not very important!"


    Shut up?


    The Amethyst lion''s face suddenly became a little bitter.


    As the Amethyst goshawk said, this is unfortunate enough.


    But soon, the Amethyst lion''s face regained its dignified color and said solemnly, "eagle king, please summon the patriarch."


    "Lion King, what I said just now is not clear enough, or did you not listen well? The patriarch gave special instructions before closing. Only very important things can call him out."


    The Amethyst goshawk was speechless and said positively.


    The Amethyst lion nodded heavily, and then said, "yes, what I want to report to the patriarch is a very important thing!"


    In this regard, the Amethyst goshawk certainly holds a very skeptical attitude.


    In the eyes of Amethyst goshawk, the closure of the patriarch every time is very important. The important thing in his mouth is almost related to the survival of the whole orc race.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise.


    It''s the top of Ye Yun''s head. The wind is surging.


    And with the passage of time, the degree of wind and clouds continues to become violent.


    Even, soon even the space was agitated, as if it could break all the air around.


    The powerful momentum came from the top of Ye Yun''s head, and then rose into the sky, thousands of pieces in an instant.


    "The boy absorbed so much energy from ivory and finally upgraded directly!"


    The Amethyst lion couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun''s direction, and then began to sigh.


    Now, with the passage of time, ye Yun has created more and more miracles.


    This also makes the Amethyst lion feel that ye Yun is the noble man!


    Ye Yun has successfully upgraded to the fourth level of holy order.


    To be exact, it is the fourth level of the holy order.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation continues to improve.


    The fourth level of holy order is medium, and the fourth level of holy order is high.


    Although the energy in the ivory tower is endless, it is likely to lose more than 90% of its energy when it is converted into cultivation.


    That is, the energy that can be converted into cultivation is actually very few.


    Like Ye Yun, it is quite rare to upgrade three times directly.


    It has to be said that at this moment, many orcs were more dignified in their hostile eyes towards Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun is a human they have never looked down upon, he did what the most rebellious orcs among them could not do at this moment.


    "No, I remember not long ago, in our Orc lion territory, this boy was only the primary cultivation of the third level of the holy order!"


    The Amethyst lion screamed directly.


    In their territory, Amethyst lion once suppressed cultivation to the same level as good Ye Yun, and then fought with Ye Yun.


    Of course, I know that ye Yun''s cultivation at that time only reached the third level of the holy level.


    But now ye Yunxiu has reached the fourth level of holy order.


    In other words, ye Yun has not been upgraded three times, but six times.


    Of course, no one will question the words of Amethyst lion.


    But six upgrades in a day?


    This is unacceptable to them!


    Although Ye Yun is today because he has absorbed the energy from the ivory


    Just the fourth level of the holy order?


    Just six upgrades?


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Then a more violent momentum began to gush out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Now, the white tiger and rosefinch spirits in Ye Yun''s body have completely absorbed their imperial source.


    With the passage of time, these momentum also began to rush into the sky from the top of Ye Yun''s head.


    Soar up to 90000 miles!


    These momentum are extremely frightening, which also contains the unique noble breath of white tiger martial soul and good rosefinch martial soul, which makes many orcs feel worshipped.


    With this, ye Yun has upgraded again.


    Holy order level 4 peak!


    This is Ye Yun''s current cultivation and the final fixed cultivation of Ye Yun in this upgrade.


    In one day''s time, I upgraded from the third level of Saint level to the fourth level of Saint level!


    In one day, it has been upgraded seven times!


    At this moment, although these orcs were unwilling to admit it, they had to admit that ye Yun hit them to some body without whole skin!


    Ye Yun has also successfully become one of the most admired human beings in their hearts!


    "This human little guy has some meaning, but it hasn''t qualified our patriarch to end the retreat in advance and meet each other!"

 Chapter 1597

    The Amethyst goshawk looked at Ye Yun. Finally, it was no longer full of contempt, but a little more dignified.


    But that''s all.


    Although the Amethyst goshawk''s Amethyst blood fails, its pride has never been reduced.


    "Of course, it''s not impossible to see the patriarch. As long as this boy can pass the five Heaven passes!"


    Amethyst goshawk''s words turned, even when he said.


    Five heavenly passes?


    When the Amethyst goshawk said this, everyone shook their heads secretly.


    Because of the five heavenly passes, no Orc can pass.


    Five Heaven passes, as the name suggests, are five passes.


    In these five levels, there are very difficult tests.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the five most extreme orcs of the orc clan sit at these five checkpoints.


    If you want to pass these levels, the only condition is to defeat the five most extreme orcs.


    Each of them, in their own checkpoints, is the highest existence, an insurmountable existence.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many orcs, the words of Amethyst goshawk are like white, because ye Yun has no possibility of passing any of the five Tianguan!


    Even the Amethyst lion, who saw Ye Yun create many miracles, didn''t have any hope that ye Yun would pass through the five heavenly passes.


    "The five heavenly passes, even if our older generation of animal kings want to pass all, it is impossible. As for this little human, although it is against the sky, it is still impossible to pass."


    The snow-white leopard said solemnly, in an indisputable tone.


    The snow-white leopard is not aimless. In fact, because there is a Dharma array in the five Heaven passes, even those who cultivate all the heaven will suppress their cultivation to the fifth level of the Holy Level after entering the heaven pass.


    Therefore, the difficulty they face in entering the Tianguan pass is no different from those orcs whose cultivation has just reached the fifth level of the human holy level.


    As for ye Yun, his accomplishments have just been upgraded to the top of the fourth level of the holy level. He doesn''t even have a solid time.


    Now after entering the Tianguan pass, cultivation will not be promoted to the fifth level of the holy order.


    Therefore, if ye Yun enters Tianguan, it will be more difficult than normal.


    The Amethyst lion shook his head and was ready to continue to speak.


    "As long as I can see the patriarch, I''m happy to break through five Heaven passes!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth, serious, not like joking.


    However, ye Yun''s passionate words caused a burst of derision from many orcs.


    Perhaps in their view, ye Yun must have been dazzled by his success. Now he is arrogant to the limit.


    "Are you sure you want to break through five Heaven passes, boy?"


    Even the Amethyst goshawk was a little puzzled, and then couldn''t help asking questions.


    Ye Yun didn''t reply, but nodded heavily.


    "But before I break through the five heavenly passes, I want to say something in advance."


    Slightly pondering, ye Yun continued.


    In this regard, the Amethyst goshawk nodded and motioned Ye Yun to go on.


    "If I can''t pass the five heavenly passes, I will automatically give up the commander''s token and let the giant elephant king handle it!"


    Ye Yun''s words immediately caused an uproar among the animal crowd.


    In their view, ye Yun''s current behavior is undoubtedly looking for death on his own initiative.


    Because ye Yun has no possibility of passing the five heavenly passes, or even any of the five heavenly passes.


    In this regard, the giant elephant king and the giant elephants of the whole giant elephant family were overjoyed.


    If it is true as ye Yun said, ye Yun will give up the commander''s token after you can pass the five Heaven passes.


    Once Ye Yun gave up the commander''s token, it was equivalent to a human who rushed into the orc territory.


    Even if he cut Ye Yun thousands of times, no one will investigate him.


    "Is that true?"


    The giant elephant king couldn''t help but speak. In fact, he was seeking Ye Yun''s confirmation.


    In this regard, ye Yun also satisfied the giant elephant king and nodded solemnly.


    "But if I can pass the five heavenly passes, I hope you can quickly summon the patriarch as promised."


    Ye Yun first looked at the Amethyst Goshawk.


    In this regard, the Amethyst goshawk certainly nodded.


    In turn, ye Yun looked at the giant elephant king and then said, "what''s more, if I pass the five heavenly passes, I hope you can turn fighting into friendship with me, and I won''t be held accountable for absorbing the energy from ivory in the future."


    Ye Yun''s words are full of dignity.


    A giant elephant clan, ye Yun actually doesn''t see much in his eyes.


    But the giant elephant clan is a branch of the orc clan after all, and ye Yun has his own use for the orc clan.


    Of course, the use here is not just to pass the exam for yourself through the alliance college.


    In addition, friends should be solved rather than settled.


    The giant elephant clan has a deep hatred for ye Yun, but ye Yun has no hatred for the giant elephant clan.


    In this regard, the giant elephant king nodded without hesitation.


    Because in the view of the giant elephant king, ye Yun has no possibility of passing the five heavenly passes, just like an old sow can never go up a tree.


    It is only an eternal truth and an indisputable truth!


    Next, under the leadership of Amethyst goshawk, everyone went to the land of reincarnation.


    The five heavenly passes are in the land of reincarnation.


    To be exact, the land of reincarnation is somewhat similar to a fantasy.


    It''s just a wall, but it''s passable.


    After passing through that wall, I entered a new world.


    In this brand-new world, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, the sun is shining, the breeze is warm, and there is unspeakable beauty.


    Even these rude orcs were deeply intoxicated after entering the land of reincarnation.


    Amethyst goshawk, Amethyst lion, giant elephant king, snow-white leopard, as well as all lions of the lion family and all giant elephants of the giant elephant family, they all follow.


    The land of reincarnation looks like a small wall on the surface.


    But after entering it, we can find that the interior is very huge.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the space is at least half the area of the whole Orc territory.


    The first thing that comes into view is a very high Flaming Mountain.


    The Flaming Mountain is fiery red and about ten thousand feet high.


    On the top of the mountain is a huge crater.


    Many orcs began to climb. When they were still some distance from the huge crater, they could feel the bursts of heat waves emitted from it.


    And with their constant climbing, this heat wave is still hotter.


    Although these orcs are in their original state and their defense has reached the extreme, they are still sweating.

 Chapter 1598

    The heat wave is really terrible.


    Even, many orcs felt as if they were not climbing the mountain, but entering a huge steamer.


    The climb continued.


    Now, although it has just reached half the height of the mountain, many orcs have stopped.


    Although they can still move on for a distance with their full efforts, it is no longer necessary.


    Because they can''t get to the crater.


    As long as you can''t get to the crater, you have no eggs. You can''t witness the competition between Ye Yun and the wings of fire.


    Flame wing is one of the five top orcs of the orcs, and is also the young ORC with the highest attainments in flame.


    Of course, in fact, there are still a few orcs who stop over.


    Many orcs can still stick to the crater.


    When climbing, I don''t know which Orc spread this thing, so many orcs of other races also came to watch the excitement.


    A young human tries to pass the five heavenly passes?


    This is undoubtedly arrogant behavior, and of course, it is also the biggest provocation to them orcs.


    They just want to come quickly and wait for ye Yun to be beaten in the face.


    There are many kinds of orcs, but most of them are primitive, so they are very large.


    Among the orcs, there are 9981 Orc species.


    So for a time, the whole Flaming Mountain was surrounded by all kinds of orcs who climbed the mountain.


    Each of them was sweating. In the process of climbing, of course, their eyes focused on Ye Yun from time to time.


    Now ye Yun''s face is calm. He not only doesn''t sweat, but also walks very vigorous in the process of moving forward.


    At least it looks more rebellious than most primitive orcs.


    During this period, ye Yun''s previous deeds also spread.


    Perhaps it is because these deeds are too rebellious. In particular, ye Yun ascended the ivory tower, absorbed all the energy from all the ivory that make up the ivory tower, and upgraded it seven times in a row.


    So many orcs don''t believe in these things.


    Soon, most orcs came to the crater.


    When these orcs boarded the edge of the crater, there were burning oranges.


    They even felt as if they were tied to a pillar and then put their backs on the flame to bake.


    This feeling, of course, is extremely uncomfortable.


    However, in order to more clearly see ye Yun being beaten in the face, they did not retreat, but endured the heat of the fire and quietly waited for ye Yun''s attempt.


    Ye Yun also reached the edge of the crater.


    In fact, ye Yun is still a little excited.


    Because in the process of climbing just now, ye Yun felt the restlessness of the fiery sword soul in his body.


    Huoyan sword soul is one of the ten sword souls, and it is also the first sword soul obtained by Ye Yun.


    At the same time, ye Yun is the most used sword soul all the time.


    Although in principle, the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword can regenerate and continue.


    However, with the passage of time, perhaps because ye Yun uses too much, the overall energy of these fire attributes is decreasing, and regeneration can not meet the use at all.


    There is something in the crater that makes Huoyan sword soul agitate. In Ye Yun''s opinion, Huoyan sword soul is likely to absorb it, so as to increase the total amount of Huoyan sword soul faster.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun looked down.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that the magma in the crater below was neither fiery red nor golden, but purple.


    This scene not only shocked Ye Yun, but also looked forward to it more.


    Because even ye Yun, who is well-informed, saw purple magma for the first time.


    Gulu Gulu


    In the magma below, there was a sudden grunt.


    And with the passage of time, this grunt is still becoming stronger and stronger.


    Bang!


    After a dull noise, the purple magma in the whole crater was torn open.


    Then the flaming giant bird came out of the magma.


    It''s a great shock!


    "Wings of fire!"


    At the edge of the crater, some orcs couldn''t help shouting.


    His eyes, which looked at the flaming bird, were filled with irrecoverable respect.


    Not only him, almost all orcs on the edge of the crater worship from the heart in the face of the flaming giant bird rising into the sky.


    Even the Amethyst goshawk with the highest status here is full of satisfaction.


    After all, he is also a high-level among the orcs, and this flaming wing is one of the top orcs among the young generation of the orcs and one of the hopes of the orcs in the future.


    "He looks very domineering, and he should practice the highest skill of fire attribute. The most important thing is that there is a trace of blood of Fire Phoenix in his body!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart and quickly judged these.


    Ye Yun also guessed that the so-called flame wing ancestor should have mated with the fire phoenix.


    Fire Phoenix can almost ignore all the flames in the world.


    This is an extremely terrible fact!


    However, it is obvious that the fire phoenix blood contained in the flame wing body is very few.


    Of course, even so, the degree of heat resistance is already very adverse.


    If the flame wing just makes Ye Yun look at it in the eye, then other orcs have admired the flame wing to the ground.


    Of course, there is no need to say how hot the magma in the crater is.


    Many orcs can''t stand to get close to these magma.


    But the wings of flame often bathe in those purple magma.


    Just like just now, the flame wing came out of the magma.


    This scene not only shocked the orcs, but also filled their hearts with pride.


    After all, the wings of fire are their Orc people!


    After the arrival of the wings of fire, I first saw the Amethyst Goshawk.


    Then he flew to the Amethyst Goshawk.


    After all, Amethyst goshawk is the person with the highest status and strength here.


    "Eagle king, I was bathing and suddenly felt a lot of people coming. What''s going on?"


    The wings of the flame had some puzzled openings.


    Although he is still a relatively young existence among the orcs, his body shape in the original state is comparable to that of the Amethyst Goshawk.


    Of course, he also has his own arrogance. He won''t think that someone wants to challenge him here.

 Chapter 1599

    Amethyst goshawk didn''t sell off, so he said something about it directly.


    As soon as the Amethyst goshawk finished, the wings of the flame laughed coldly.


    The five heavenly gates have been here for many years, and the flaming wing defeated the previous manager of flaming mountain ten years ago.


    Then he has been the manager here.


    In the period when he just became a manager, the wings of fire did encounter many Orc challengers.


    However, these Orc challengers were defeated one by one by the wings of fire, which is exactly complete abuse.


    So since then, no challenger has dared to challenge.


    But now, a little human has come to challenge?


    In the view of flame wing, ye Yun is either a silly fork or a teaser.


    Of course, this is the first time he looked at Ye Yun.


    That pair of eyes, like a flame, flickered with deep disdain.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    In fact, the flame wing has opened its mouth to Ye Yun.


    Because now the flame wing is still in its original state. Although it can''t be compared with the giant elephant king, it is still countless times taller than ye Yun.


    Therefore, between words, the wings of flame are completely overlooking Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun just nodded calmly.


    It has long been known that the orcs of the orc race are extremely arrogant. Today, they really deserve their reputation.


    However, ye Yun''s attitude is peaceful. Instead of using his mouth, he should use iron as a general fact.


    "Well, now I''ll tell you some rules. It''s said that the depth of the magma is 10000 feet. There will be a flame stone every ten feet. The two of us dive into the magma together. Whoever can dive the deepest is the winner. As for the certificate, it''s the flame stone in enough depth!"


    Flaming wings are too lazy to talk too much nonsense with Ye Yun, even if they simply say the rules.


    As the flame wing said, there will be many flame stones in the process of diving.


    These flaming stones look exactly the same, but different values will appear on them after dark Qi is input into them.


    For example, if ye Yun goes down to a depth of 100 feet, once the flame stone is input into the Xuanqi, the value on it will be displayed.


    By analogy, when ye Yun goes down to a depth of two hundred feet, the value on the flame stone will appear after the mysterious Qi is input.


    "Of course, your body is not as good as our orcs. Now your cultivation has just reached the peak of the fourth level of the holy level. You''d better consider whether to give up now. Otherwise, in my opinion, you may even melt directly after entering the magma!"


    After hesitating for a while, the flame wing still couldn''t help reminding.


    Although he is arrogant, his heart is actually not bad.


    In this regard, ye Yun said, "I''ve made up my mind. Let''s start now!"


    At the end of his speech, ye Yun did not hesitate. He jumped directly into the magma below.


    Even for many orcs, ye Yun can''t wait.


    Many orcs shook their heads silently and didn''t understand why Ye Yun died so much? Why did you die in such a hurry?


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun can''t wait.


    Ye Yun''s fiery sword soul can''t wait!


    Now ye Yun wants to hurry into the magma and find something that makes the soul of the fiery sword very restless.


    Of course, if you can absorb this thing, it will be even better.


    "What a arrogant human boy, I''ll let him understand now how irreparable the gap between humans and orcs is!"


    With a cold hum, the wings of the flame pierced directly into the magma below like a sharp sword.


    The cultivation of the flaming wing was originally higher than the fifth level of the holy order.


    But at the moment when he plunged into the magma, he was suppressed to the fifth level of the holy order.


    But even so, ye Yun, who only reached the peak of the fourth level of the holy order, occupied a greater advantage than Xiu Wei.


    In the purple magma, the heat is certainly unimaginable.


    Just when ye Yun first came into contact with these magma, he felt terrible and could not be described in words. He had wrapped Ye Yun''s whole body.


    But fortunately, ye Yun''s body strength is strong enough to resist the weather, and these calories can still be resisted.


    Even ye Yun doesn''t need to burst out the water attribute in the soul of Shuimiao sword, which is enough to cope with continuing to dive.


    With the continuous diving process, the heat of purple magma is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun soon went down to a depth of 100 feet.


    During this period, there were ten flaming stones.


    Ye Yun certainly didn''t pick it up, but continued to dive.


    And in the next dive, ye Yun''s Xuanwu soul appeared and released the power of water.


    These water forces form a blue protective cover around Ye Yun''s body.


    It can greatly help Ye Yun resist the terrible heat from all directions.


    However, when ye Yun went down to a distance of 300 feet, the water power shield was shattered.


    More heat comes.


    In the face of these heat, ye Yun''s body can still bear it, but the burning feeling is very obvious.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun released the water attribute in the soul of Shuimiao sword.


    These water properties seem to have eyes, crushing all the magma coming from the face.


    Originally, in this magma, the more you dive, the greater the heat and pressure, but ye Yun''s dive speed is faster and faster.


    At the same time, on the edge of the crater, all the orcs will stare at the magma lake with great expectation.


    Gulu Gulu


    There was a grunt again, and as usual, it was getting closer and closer.


    It is not difficult to guess that ye Yun or the wings of flame are coming out.


    Soon, the magma lake was torn open again, and then a Golden Shadow rose into the air.


    It''s the wings of fire!


    After the flame wing appeared, he went directly to the Amethyst goshawk and looked like he was determined to get it!


    In the mouth of the flame wing, spit out a fiery red stone.


    It''s the flaming stone.


    Amethyst goshawk is the judge here, so he input a wisp of mysterious Qi into the flaming stone.


    The next moment, the flaming stone glows red.


    When the light dissipated, a line of golden numbers appeared.


    Six hundred and fifty!


    In other words, the wings of the flame went down to a depth of 650 feet.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this achievement has shocked the whole audience.

 Chapter 1600

    Because when the flame wing defeated the previous manager, the dive depth was only 350 feet.


    Now, it has reached 650 feet directly, almost double the original.


    For a time, all orcs looked at the flame wing with more worship.


    Flaming Mountain has existed in this dreamland for countless years.


    It is said that there is a great depth, of course, it is only said.


    Because no Orc has ever been able to dive to the bottom of this magma.


    In fact, this has always been an unknown mystery among the orcs.


    How deep is the magma? What on earth is at the bottom that can explode such heat?


    Although ordinary magma is extremely hot, it is still far from being comparable to the magma here.


    Ordinary magma, even those who have reached the earth level, can go deep at will.


    But the magma here, even the fifth layer of the holy order, can not enter under normal circumstances.


    And what is very strange is that the more you dive, the hotter it is.


    And the increase in heat is still very huge.


    "What? Hasn''t the human boy come out yet?"


    Flame wing looked around and didn''t see ye Yun.


    Suddenly some puzzled questions.


    It took him nearly half an hour to dive into the magma and come out now.


    For such a long time, if ye Yun has been in magma, it certainly can''t persist in the flame wing.


    It is impossible to stay in the highest magma for such a long time.


    At least in the view of the wings of fire.


    Amethyst goshawk shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, he was told to abstain just now, but he insisted on not listening. Now it''s OK. It''s melting into slag."


    The wings of fire have some sorry openings.


    Of course, this is what most orcs think.


    They can''t even stand being close to the crater. Ye Yun has jumped directly into the magma for half an hour.


    Probably dead!


    Many orcs sneer.


    In their view, ye Yun is simply doing evil and can''t live!


    Of course, the most nervous thing now is the Amethyst lion.


    He knew that ye Yun was probably a noble man. If he really died in the magma today, it would be a huge loss for the whole orc race.


    Even if there were not many orcs here now, the Amethyst lion would slap himself.


    Why didn''t Ye Yun stop when he was going down to the magma just now?


    "Hum, it turned out that if I didn''t even pass the first level, I would be dead, but it''s good to die. It also saves me from doing it myself!"


    The giant elephant king spoke coldly.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must be dead.


    At the same time, the anger on his face was also reduced.


    But I don''t know why, he didn''t leave directly.


    His eyes were still fixed on the magma lake.


    Even he didn''t know what he was waiting for?


    Can ye Yun, who is destined to have no residue left, still drill out of the magmatic lake?


    In fact, ye Yun is still diving at the moment.


    Because of the addition of water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul, ye Yun has formed a protective cover against the sky.


    The degree of rebellion even far exceeded Ye Yun''s expectation.


    However, ye Yun soon found that the protective cover created by the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul works only in magma.


    To be exact, it only works in resisting the heat.


    If it is in the face of attack, it is of no use at all.


    The magma below is still purple.


    However, the visibility here is already very low.


    Even if ye Yun volatilizes all his spiritual power, he can only perceive the range within a radius of one meter.


    When passing a flaming stone, ye Yun paid careful attention, and then input the Xuanqi into it.


    It was found that the number displayed on it was 2320.


    In other words, ye Yun has now dived to a depth of 2320 feet.


    "With the continuous diving, the flame sword soul in my body has become more and more agitated. It seems that the mysterious thing must still be below. However, according to the original statement of the flame wing, the depth of the magma has reached ten thousand feet, and I have just dived about one fifth of the depth."


    Ye Yun muttered to himself, and his face became a little grim.


    If the mysterious thing is at the bottom of a great depth, it''s really hard to dive to the end according to the current situation.


    Because at this time, the water properties around Ye Yun''s body have begun to be reduced.


    Ye Yun judged that if he dived at a high depth of about 1000 feet, the water attribute protective cover around his body would completely dissipate.


    In fact, ye Yun underestimated the heat of magma in the process of continuous descent.


    Because when ye Yun dived to the total depth of 3000 feet, the water attribute protective cover around his body almost disappeared.


    A strong sense of heat has swept towards Ye Yun''s body.


    The unprecedented heat filled Ye Yun''s whole body in an instant, which made Ye Yun a little unacceptable for a time.


    Although the mysterious thing may be of great help to Huoyan sword soul, ye Yun decided to return.


    Ye Yun knows that if he continues to dive, his body is really likely to melt.


    Although Ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, ye Yun''s body will not die.


    Even if ye Yun''s body really dissipates, as long as there is an eternal heart, ye Yun can be reborn.


    But reshaping the body is a time-consuming thing.


    And ye Yun is not sure that he can really reshape his body in this hot magma.


    With a long sigh, ye Yun was ready to turn and leave.


    However, at this time, the fire sword soul in Ye Yun''s body came out directly from his body.


    This is the first time since Ye Yun took over the spirit of Huoyan sword, it got beyond Ye Yun''s control and jumped out.


    The next moment, it was under Ye Yun''s shocked eyes.


    The hot energy in the surrounding magma began to rush towards the soul of the burning sword.


    "Huoyan sword soul can absorb the hot energy in the magma? It''s just against the sky!"


    At the next moment, even ye Yun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Because in Ye Yun''s impression, when his sword soul was not divided into ten parts in the previous life, the only sword soul was more powerful at that time.


    But the only soul of the sword at that time could not do what it is now.

 Chapter 1601

    "Can you say that these ten sword souls have changed? They are much stronger than before?"


    Ye Yun was a little shocked, but more surprised.


    There is also a deep expectation. I look forward to how terrible it will be when I gather all the ten sword souls and fuse them together again.


    With the top ten sword spirits of that year and a broken sky sword, ye Yun has dared to open the sky.


    Although in fact, ye Yun has not really opened the sky yet, he has been secretly murdered by wushuangxian''er.


    Ye Yun still doesn''t know whether he would have succeeded if he hadn''t been secretly harmed at that time.


    But now ye Yun''s Ye Yun is very confident. When his cultivation reaches the top of the tenth floor of the imperial level, and he is likely to become more rebellious, he will be able to open the sky and succeed after integrating the top ten sword souls into the giant black sword!


    At that time, ye Yun can fly up to the upper world and have a look at how rebellious there is!


    Then trace back to why no one in the whole continent has been able to soar successfully for so many years.


    Although the water shield around Ye Yun''s body has completely collapsed, ye Yun''s diving pace has not stopped at all.


    Because the hot energy in the magma where ye Yun goes is absorbed by the soul of the fire sword.


    So now ye Yun is not like in the hot magma, but more like in the warm river.


    The next dive became easier.


    In an hour, ye Yun dived to a depth of 3000 feet.


    In addition to the 3000 Zhang depth that ye Yun dived just now, ye Yun has dived a total of 6000 Zhang.


    Of course, it still hasn''t reached the bottom of the magma.


    Ye Yun looked at him and was beside him. He was almost the soul of the fiery sword that helped him open his way.


    Compared with the original state, the Huoyan sword soul has become a little bigger.


    At the same time, the fire attribute contained in the fire sword soul is also a little pure.


    "The magma here is originally ordinary magma. The reason why it is so hot should be because of the mysterious thing at the bottom!"


    Ye Yun thought of the stone under the first island of Wulian pool.


    There are many weapons buried under the first island of Wulian pool.


    These weapons are very common. It is the mysterious stone that makes these weapons become divine weapons.


    The same is true for the magma here!


    Continue to dive. Ye Yun found that when he dived to a depth of 7000 feet, the pressure below suddenly increased a lot.


    But fortunately, the fiery energy in the magma, which can not be described by words, was absorbed by the soul of the fiery sword.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s dive speed has slowed down.


    When the dive reached a depth of 8000 feet, the pressure reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun felt that it was not magma at all, but an iron wall. It was extremely difficult to dive every time.


    "It seems that the depth of the magma is not ten thousand feet. I always feel that it is close to the bottom now!"


    Although Ye Yun''s mental power can''t feel too long down, he has this feeling subconsciously.


    And the flame sword soul began to beat.


    It seems that the mysterious thing at the bottom is near.


    Ye Yun''s heart was full of uncontrollable excitement.


    In the process of continuing to dive, ye Yun is extremely difficult and has to bear great pain on his body, but ye Yun''s mood is very excited.


    Eight thousand five hundred feet!


    Eight thousand six hundred feet!


    Eight thousand seven hundred feet!


    Ye Yun felt that the mysterious thing was close at hand.


    Although it takes nearly half an hour for ye Yun to dive every 100 feet.


    Eight thousand eight hundred feet!


    The pressure roared in a completely destructive way.


    Ye Yun even felt that his pores were squeezed out with red blood.


    The blood squeezed from countless pores all over his body dyed Ye Yun''s white clothes into blood clothes.


    But ye Yun completely ignored these and continued to dive.


    This is Ye Yun''s character. Knowing that there is an iron wall below, he will hit it with his head, even if it hits his head and breaks blood.


    8850 feet!


    8860 feet!


    8870 feet!


    8880 feet!


    This is the last flaming stone in the whole magma.


    When ye Yun threw down some of the highest shining night pearls, he soon lit up the space.


    It also lit up the bottom about eight feet below.


    And at the bottom of the magma, there is a huge Tai Chi diagram.


    At this moment, ye Yun personally witnessed that the depth of the whole magma was 8888 feet!


    "The carving method of such a pattern and the strong meaning of Tai Chi contained in it. Looking at the whole sky and continent, I''m afraid only the Tai Chi emperor can draw it!"


    Ye Yun was surprised and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    Thinking in my heart, can I say that Tai Chi emperor has been here?


    And this pattern is also drawn below?


    However, ye Yun soon found that the detached heat in the magma was not emitted by the Tai Chi pattern.


    But, underneath the Tai Chi pattern.


    This Tai Chi pattern is more like a seal, which seals the mysterious thing below.


    "Unfortunately, Caiwei is not here, otherwise you may know more about the meaning of this pattern!"


    Ye Yun is still a little discouraged.


    I''ve worked hard to come here for that mysterious thing.


    But now it is found that the mysterious thing was sealed below by the pattern of Tai Chi.


    It is likely that the Tai Chi pattern drawn by the Tai Chi emperor, let alone the current Ye Yun, is the Ye Yun of the previous life. I''m afraid it takes a lot of energy.


    However, ye Yun wanted to leave, but the stubborn spirit of Huoyan sword didn''t leave.


    Instead, a powerful fire attribute erupted, intending to burn the Tai Chi pattern sealed with the mysterious thing below.


    However, it''s a pity that although the fire attributes burst out from the soul of Huoyan sword are very powerful, they still feel like a stone sinking into the sea after hitting the Tai Chi pattern!


    "What is this mysterious thing? It makes Huoyan sword soul spare no effort to get it?"


    Ye Yun sighed again and couldn''t help looking down at the Tai Chi pattern.


    Ye Yun began to imagine the battle between the first world and Tai Chi emperor.


    Tai Chi emperor at that time also used the unique skill of Tai Chi diagram.


    However, it seems that it is somewhat different from the Tai Chi pattern below.


    The Tai Chi pattern below is even more complex than the Tai Chi diagram used by the Tai Chi emperor when fighting Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1602

    This made Ye Yun more and more shocked. Some didn''t understand what was sealed below, which could urge the Tai Chi emperor to spare no effort to lay such Tai Chi patterns.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is very strong, but after covering the Tai Chi pattern in an all-round way, he has not found a way to solve the Tai Chi pattern.


    It is worthy of being a pattern handed down by Tai Chi emperor. It can''t be cracked simply.


    But Huoyan sword soul still stubbornly stayed in place and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Obviously, it is necessary to get the mysterious things below.


    Teng!


    Suddenly, Shuimiao sword soul suddenly broke away from ye Yun''s control.


    Roared out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Teng! Teng! Teng!


    Then, even more unexpected to Ye Yun.


    The Musen sword soul, Jinxin sword soul and Tuyao sword soul, who had just taken over and didn''t listen to Ye Yun''s words, were also out of control, and then suspended in front of Ye Yun.


    So far, all the five sword spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth collected by Ye Yun have appeared.


    All five of them got rid of Ye Yun''s control and began to have their own attributes contained in the sword soul.


    These attributes are ferocious at the beginning, and they are becoming more ferocious with the passage of time.


    Of course, after these attributes burst out from themselves, they do not roar directly towards the Tai Chi diagram below, but are flush at a position higher than the five sword souls.


    Then these five attributes are automatically gathered together.


    "Is it ready to brew the power of the five elements?"


    This scene has filled Ye Yun''s heart with surprises.


    Ye Yun only concentrated the fire attribute in Huoyan sword soul and the water attribute in Shuimiao sword soul, and after integration, he was able to gather the Yellow energy against the sky.


    This yellow energy, of course, is more rebellious than water and fire combined.


    Now, the five attributes of the five sword souls are combined.


    It is likely to be able to integrate into the five elements that ye Yunmeng dreams of.


    Once the power of the five elements appears, it contains the energy of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    These five kinds of energy are extremely powerful. In Ye Yun''s view, it is possible to break the Tai Chi pattern.


    After all, the Tai Chi pattern has been placed here for a long time. It is more rebellious than when the Tai Chi pattern was first placed here.


    However, the only thing that makes Ye Yun a little depressed is that five attributes burst out of the five sword souls, and it is likely to form the power of the five elements.


    However, only the five spirits of the five elements can form automatically, and they don''t listen to Ye Yun at all.


    In other words, when ye Yun needs the power of the five elements, Wu Da sword soul will not help Ye Yun achieve it.


    With the passage of time, the five attributes have risen gradually and combined quickly.


    The process of this combination seems very complicated, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    The five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth burst out in the process of integration.


    Ye Yun''s physique is against the sky and his mind is firm. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have fallen to his knees with a plop at this time.


    Finally, the five attributes are fused to a certain extent to form a golden gas.


    This is the power of the five elements!


    The power of the golden five elements is incomparably noble, and then began to roar towards the Tai Chi pattern below.


    And these golden five elements not only contain terrible energy, but also seem to have independent consciousness.


    Almost instantly filled the audience.


    Then, after covering the whole Tai Chi pattern for a period of time, he found the target and began to instill the past into the two Yin and Yang eyes of the Tai Chi pattern.


    This process lasted nearly a quarter of an hour.


    After that, the five elements that had been condensed in the air were completely consumed.


    "Is it a failure?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    Because the power of the five elements has been consumed, even the five sword souls enter ye Yun''s body again.


    However, the Tai Chi pattern has not changed. What Wu Da Jian soul did just now is just a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Boom


    However, just as ye Yun was about to leave, a dull voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Subconsciously looking back, ye Yun saw the Tai Chi pattern, or more accurately, the giant stone with Tai Chi pattern below, and began to open slowly towards both sides.


    Tai Chi pattern, half black and half white.


    In the process of slowly opening, the black half and the white half are directly separated at the junction.


    When this is turned on, the sound is very loud.


    However, the opening speed is very slow.


    With this, more and more hot gas has erupted in the larger and larger cracks.


    But fortunately, the hot gas just spewed upward.


    Ye Yun, who was originally right above the crack, has already taken seven steps from heaven and earth, and then moved quickly.


    The hot gas spewed upward, making the already hot magma boil in an instant.


    Purple magma, like purple oil and water, even burst out gurgling.


    The heat is still running upward, and soon it passed 888 feet


    Around the crater, although Ye Yun must have left no residue in the hearts of the orcs, they haven''t left yet.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly become so hot?"


    Some orcs couldn''t help crying out.


    This Orc is also a good ORC. He didn''t even sweat when he was at the crater just now.


    But now he is sweating all over.


    Even he was like this. Those around him who were weaker than him almost lost their strength because they sweated more.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there an unusually strong energy in the magma, which is surging upward?"


    Amethyst goshawk''s perception is against the sky. It has already felt the hot gas gushing upward.


    Of course, the Amethyst goshawk spoke to the wings of fire.


    After all, the flame wing has the most say in the understanding of the flame mountain.


    Then in this regard, the flame wing could not help shaking his head and looked confused.


    Because he has been here for so many years and has encountered this situation for the first time.


    Bang


    Just between their words, the hot gas gushed out and shot straight into the sky.


    Almost instantly, it reached a height of tens of thousands of feet.

 Chapter 1603

    And with the passage of time, it is still gushing upward.


    Until, reached the height invisible to the orc''s naked eye!


    The orcs fell into a long shock.


    At the same time, ye Yun jumped into the hole torn by the Tai Chi pattern.


    Now, the anger has stopped coming out.


    Of course, compared with the outside world, it is still much hotter.


    When ye Yun jumped into the crack, the soul of Huoyan sword jumped out of Ye Yun''s body again.


    Even more excited than ye Yun, he almost jumped directly into the crack.


    Now the fiery sword soul is red, illuminating the darkness around.


    The dive continued, but it was like an endless bottomless hole.


    Ye Yun has been in the movement of free fall for nearly half an hour.


    In this half hour, ye Yun felt that there was a very high breath below.


    With the continuous free fall of Ye Yun, this supreme breath has become more and more intense.


    Finally, half an hour later, ye Yun returned with a purple light below.


    Only when all the spiritual forces are gathered to the eye position and ye Yun completely opens the Hongmeng holy eye can he see the source of the purple light.


    It turned out to be a little purple flower.


    It looks very ordinary, and it only emits soft purple light around it.


    It''s an ordinary purple flower, but ye Yun can feel the noble breath from the purple flower.


    "Is it the legendary Flaming Lotus?"


    Ye Yun''s last life was the existence standing at the top of the sky continent. Of course, he recognized the purple flower at a glance.


    Flaming Lotus is a flower that only exists in legend.


    Even ye Yun, who lived in his last life, only read the records about this little flower on an ancient book.


    That is, this kind of flower not only has an incomparably noble breath, but also can emit incomparably strong heat.


    Of course, these are recorded in that ancient book.


    Ye Yun is also seeing it for the first time.


    And in Ye Yun''s heart, suddenly, the heat in the magma must be emitted by the purple flowers.


    In addition, the reason why the color of magma here is purple should also have an inseparable relationship with the purple flower.


    As for the things that make the flame sword soul restless, of course, it is also this purple flower, or Flaming Lotus.


    This point can be clearly seen from the fact that the soul of Huoyan sword has quickly jumped towards the Flaming Lotus.


    Huoyan sword soul wants to devour the Flaming Lotus.


    It is not difficult to see that once this wish is really realized, it will be a great improvement for Huoyan sword soul.


    However, on the contrary, flaming TIANLIAN wants to devour the soul of Huoyan sword after seeing the soul of Huoyan sword.


    Because the Flaming Lotus can also be upgraded after swallowing the soul of the flaming sword.


    Flaming Lotus is also graded.


    There is only one basis for their classification, that is, the number of purple petals of Flaming Lotus.


    Among them, the more the number, the more the growth years of this Flaming Lotus.


    Or more accurately, the more energy it contains.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as a flaming lotus grows for a year, the first petal will appear.


    After ten years of growth, a second petal will appear.


    By analogy, the third petal will appear only after a hundred years of growth.


    Of course, this is normal.


    If you absorb the soul of Huoyan sword as it is now, and absorb the almost pure fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul, you can greatly speed up this process.


    Now the Flaming Lotus has a fourth petal.


    In other words, the Flaming Lotus has been growing for at least a thousand years.


    There is no suspense. The inspiration of the Millennium essence makes the flame lotus possess spirituality.


    If it can really absorb and digest the soul of Huoyan sword, it can even grow the fifth petal directly.


    This at least reduces the growth time of Flaming Lotus for thousands of years.


    Therefore, after seeing the soul of Huoyan sword, flaming TIANLIAN was also excited.


    It has been sealed here by Tai Chi emperor for more than 100 years.


    Today, I can not only see the sun again, but also encounter the food that Huoyan sword soul sent to my mouth.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s Flaming Lotus, which was originally just a faint purple light burst out all over the body, is now making a great deal of purple light.


    Instantly filled all around, all the darkness was washed away, making them disappear.


    At the same time, a steady stream of fire attributes burst out in the soul of Huoyan sword and began to attack the flaming TIANLIAN fiercely.


    A sword soul, a little flower.


    The two fought fiercely together!


    Fortunately, ye Yun is the only one here. Otherwise, if such a strange and magical scene is seen by others, it will directly startle his chin.


    The aftermath of the battle was fierce and roared in all directions.


    But fortunately, ye Yun''s perception is super strong. Every time before the afterwave comes, he can show the seven steps of heaven and earth against the sky, and then hide the afterwave very smoothly.


    The battle between the two soon became white hot.


    Purple light and fiery red fire attributes are constantly intertwined and collided, and make an incomparable sound.


    Although Ye Yun wants to help, he seems unable to start.


    Because the energy collision between the two is too intense.


    Moreover, this is completely a battle between fire and fire.


    The confrontation between the two is just a hot competition.


    Even several other sword souls can''t help.


    Because among these other sword souls, there is no fire attribute at all.


    The battle continues.


    At the same time, the fluctuation of the battle has prompted the magma in the Flaming Mountain to surge violently.


    At the edge of the crater, the onlookers were stunned.


    They really don''t understand what happened.


    Why are there so many anomalies in Flaming Mountain, which has been quiet for many years?


    "Shouldn''t it be caused by the man who entered the magma?"


    It was orcs who broke the peace here.


    But soon, there were bursts of retorts.


    In particular, the wings of flame could not help shaking their heads.


    Can a small human make the Flaming Mountain fluctuate so much?


    Unless the sun comes out from the south!

 Chapter 1604

    It has been several hours Since ye Yun entered the magma.


    In these several hours, everyone thought that ye Yun and even the ashes had been melted.


    Because even the wings of flame can''t stay in the magma for so long at a time.


    There is no Orc in the whole orc race.


    Although Ye Yun, a human being, is a little against the sky, they still don''t think it''s possible to stay here for so long.


    Many orcs are very happy.


    In their view, ye Yun, the provocation, asked for hardship.


    Now after his death, it can be regarded as the last lesson for ye Yun''s life.


    Only the Amethyst lion was full of depression.


    After all, only the Amethyst lion regards Ye Yun as a noble man.


    Sighs and sighs kept ringing.


    "Well, since the bold human boy has died in the magma, the hatred of our giant elephant family has also been rewarded. Let''s go!"


    The giant elephant king suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were the first to start and prepare to leave.


    At this time, not only the Colossus king, but also many other colossus followed the steps of the Colossus king and left.


    Originally, they were full of deep hatred for ye Yun, but now ye Yun has died.


    So in their hearts, the disappearance of the ivory tower is still painful, but the hatred in their hearts is gone.


    With the Colossus king and many colossus turning around, ready to leave.


    Many other orcs are ready to leave.


    Because with the passage of time, the magma has stopped agitating.


    In their opinion, ye Yun can''t create miracles again. He is definitely dead and can''t die again.


    And if there is no accident, ye Yun should have turned into ash for a long time.


    The snow-white leopard also turned and was ready to leave.


    Today was intended to provoke the relationship between the giant elephant king and the Amethyst lion, but with the emergence of the Amethyst goshawk, the two did not really fight.


    Even the Amethyst goshawk sighed, flapped its huge wings and was ready to leave.


    Only the Amethyst lion, still standing in place, looked at the lava of the crater, just like a sculpture.


    Amethyst lions didn''t leave. Of course, among the orc lions present, ORC lions won''t leave.


    "You can all leave, because I can swear with the human hair on my neck that no Orc in the whole orc race can stay in the magma for more than three hours!"


    The wings of flame saw that many orcs had not left, so they vowed to speak.


    The reason why the flame wing said this is because even the most rebellious in terms of heat resistance, he could not persist in the magma for more than three hours.


    The orcs can''t yet. Of course, ye Yun, a little human, is even more impossible!


    The words of the flame wing have a feeling of chasing customers.


    He has always been a little lonely and arrogant, and has regarded the Flaming Mountain as his own territory. He doesn''t like so many orcs staying here.


    With his words, more and more orcs turned and left.


    It''s just a farce today!


    To be exact, it''s just a matter of human pretending to force an attempt beyond their own power and giving their lives sadly!


    This kind of thing can only make them feel ridiculous!


    Then all the orcs except the orcs and lions turned and left.


    Boom


    The great roar sounded suddenly.


    Perhaps the roar was so loud that the whole Flaming Mountain trembled.


    On the Flaming Mountain, many orcs shake their bodies.


    Some of the weaker orcs fell to the ground without image.


    All the orcs, almost subconsciously, came back and looked in the direction of the burning mountain pass.


    Although they know that the vibration just now came from the magma in the crater, it is very dangerous to get close to it now.


    But strong curiosity prompted them to move forward quickly.


    Of course, the flame wing has always been in the position of the crater, and he looked at it with shocked eyes.


    It didn''t matter. I was shocked to the extreme.


    The magma, which was more boiling than just now, left a hole at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the passage of time, the gap is still tearing bigger.


    In the end, it even divided the magma in the Flaming Mountain into two.


    What''s more strange is that when the flame wing looked at the past, it was stunned.


    Because there is a steady stream of hot gas bursting out from the mouth. These hot gases are very dazzling, and people can''t see the specific scene in the crack at all.


    Not only the flaming wings can''t be seen, but even the most powerful Amethyst goshawk can''t be seen at all.


    Not to mention the other orcs.


    Until about half an hour later, the crack suddenly merged rapidly, and then the hot gas in it no longer existed.


    On the surface of the magma lake, a figure stands towering.


    This figure, standing very straight, stands on the magma like that, unspeakable heroic feeling!


    It''s Ye Yun.


    In the battle between Huoyan sword soul and flaming TIANLIAN just now, Huoyan sword soul finally won.


    After the victory, Huoyan sword soul directly integrates the flaming TIANLIAN into his body.


    Then, the fire attribute contained in the fire burning sword soul has reached its peak.


    At least in terms of momentum, Huoyan sword soul is more powerful than the other four sword souls.


    Even faintly, the Huoyan sword soul has become the first of the five sword souls.


    The soul of Huoyan sword becomes more powerful. For ye Yun, of course, it is beneficial without harm.


    In the future, when ye Yun is fighting, the fire attribute released from the fire sword soul will become more powerful.


    In addition, Huoyan sword soul is Ye Yun''s first sword soul. It has followed Ye Yun for the longest time and has the strongest sense of belonging to Ye Yun.


    Now, with the absorption of flaming TIANLIAN, the soul of Huoyan sword has become the first of the five sword souls that ye Yun has accepted.


    Ye Yun is ready to wait until he is free and try to completely conquer Jinxin sword soul, Musen sword soul and Tuyao sword soul with the help of Huoyan sword soul.


    "Unexpectedly, still alive?"


    A cry of surprise came from one of the orcs.


    Then there were more exclamations.


    All the orcs present, even the Amethyst lion who gave the greatest hope to Ye Yun, thought that ye Yun must have no ash left.


    And for this understanding, I have no doubt!


    But now the truth is to tell them: they are wrong!

 Chapter 1605

    Ye Yun did not die, but lived well.


    At this time, ye Yun became the only one in their eyes.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the emergence of Ye Yun makes them feel like a dream and feel that all this is not true.


    Especially the wings of fire.


    Just now he was still vowing that ye Yun must be dead.


    But now, it''s too direct and fierce to be beaten in the face!


    "You can stay in the magma for such a long time, even if your diving depth is not as deep as me, but you are proud enough and I admire you very much!"


    The flame wing suddenly opened his mouth to Ye Yun, and his tone was very sincere.


    In terms of heat resistance, ye Yun is the only one who can make the flame wing admire!


    Of course, flame wing only thinks Ye Yun can stay in the magma for a long time, but it doesn''t think ye Yun can dive deeper than himself.


    Because the wings of the flame went down to a depth of 650 feet.


    This depth, even the previous flame wing, can not be achieved. It is really the result of some extraordinary play.


    "Now please take out the flame stone you obtained!"


    The wings of fire then opened.


    Now there is no frivolity in the tone of the wings of fire.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this. When he took out a flame stone and threw it to the Amethyst Goshawk.


    After all, the referee of this competition is the Amethyst Goshawk.


    As a result, there were some hot flame stones, and the Amethyst goshawk came back from shock.


    Subconsciously, the Amethyst goshawk input a wisp of mysterious Qi into the flame stone in front of all orcs.


    Then, the Amethyst goshawk who had just regained consciousness fell into greater shock and stupidity.


    Of course, not only the Amethyst goshawk, at this moment, all the orcs who looked at the flame stone became sculptures in an instant.


    Because on the flaming stone, a line of numbers emerged: 8880.


    In other words, ye Yun has at least dived to a depth of 880 feet!


    This achievement is more than ten times that of throwing away the wings of fire.


    And as we all know, the more you dive down in the magma, the more difficult it is.


    In other words, the difficulty of Ye Yun''s diving depth is far more than ten times that of the flame wing.


    How is that possible?


    It''s absolutely impossible, isn''t it?


    After a long time of shock, many orcs were already screaming.


    Even there is an orc who can''t accept the facts in front of him and firmly believes that he is dreaming.


    Then, the orc went to the king of their orc race and slapped him


    Soon, the abuse and fist of the king of the orc race told the ORC with his head pulled out that all this was a real thing, not a dream.


    "8880 feet? This achievement is too strong!"


    The wings of fire spoke to themselves involuntarily.


    If he just looked at Ye Yun, he was just a little dignified.


    Now his eyes to Ye Yun are full of admiration.


    Even the flaming wings are like this. Other orcs look at Ye Yun and worship the extreme.


    Amethyst lion breathed a sigh of relief, more excitement and excitement than shock and appreciation.


    Ye Yun, the suspected noble, is not dead. Their Orc hope is still there!


    However, the faces of the giant elephants of the giant elephant family, whose hatred has just dissipated, are once again full of cheeks.


    The giant elephant king, in particular, stopped abruptly.


    "But in terms of heat resistance, he just went against the sky and passed one heaven pass. There are four heaven passes behind. I don''t believe he can pass all of them!"


    The snow-white leopard also doesn''t leave anymore, with some cold openings.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about it. Instead, he faced the Amethyst goshawk and said, "well, I''m going to break the second Tianguan pass now!"


    Amethyst goshawk nodded. In his eyes to Ye Yun, there was no contempt, even some admiration.


    The strong have always been the object of worship.


    Whether the strong man is a man or an orc!


    If the first pass is a burning fire.


    Then the second Tianguan pass is cold.


    That is a white pool.


    In this pool, there are eight coldest ice.


    To be exact, any of the eight ice blocks has the supreme water property.


    Ye Yun has learned this from the words of the Amethyst lion, which is why Ye Yun can''t wait to come.


    Ye Yun thought that these cold ice could also play a role in his body''s water properties.


    Don''t ask to be like flaming lotus, which makes Huoyan sword soul directly become the most powerful sword soul among the five sword souls.


    Just want to make the soul of Shuimiao sword stronger.


    Although Shuimiao sword soul is Ye Yun''s second sword soul, it has fully recognized Ye Yun.


    The more powerful Shui Miao''s sword soul is, the more convenient it will be to completely conquer the other three sword souls.


    As before, when many orcs came to the edge of the white pool, they felt the cold breath.


    These cold breath is not only very intense, but also quite penetrating.


    Although when they first arrived in this territory, all the orcs opened the Xuanqi shield.


    But these white cold breath can easily penetrate their dark air shield.


    The cold wind slapped them and cut their faces like a knife.


    However, in order to see ye Yun challenge the second pass from a close distance, these orcs still try their best to move forward.


    Even the guardian of the first pass, the flaming wing, followed.


    The body of the flame wing is wrapped with a layer of flame, which can well offset the white cold coming from the front.


    So his face is still relaxed.


    But to say that the most relaxed face is Ye Yun.


    The progress of things is more ideal than ye Yun imagined.


    Because when ye Yun stepped on this cold ice area, the water Miao sword soul in his body began to work.


    When the white cold air roared towards Ye Yun, it had been directly absorbed by Shuimiao sword soul.


    "Shuimiao sword soul can absorb the white cold, but the absorption speed seems to be very slow!"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly and sighed in his heart.


    Click!


    The white frozen water suddenly burst at a certain moment.


    Click click

 Chapter 1606

    With the passage of time, the sound of rupture is still changing more and more.


    Ye Yun looked in the direction of the sound and really saw a crack not far away.


    It is worth mentioning that the crack is actually a curve and just forms a huge circle from beginning to end.


    At the next moment, this large round white ice broke directly.


    With the breaking of these white ice, the extreme cold gas broke out.


    The cold air was very fast and quickly rolled the whole audience, making the already extremely cold temperature drop many degrees one after another.


    Even on the huge body of the orcs, there has been a slight frost.


    These white frosts are still converging at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there is really a tendency to freeze.


    Then, a white object slowly emerged from the water.


    This white object is so like a piece of ice.


    If he didn''t come out slowly, and when he came out, a lot of white fish scales appeared on his stomach, it would be difficult to equate it with the ORC.


    Finally, his whole body came out of the lake.


    The size is just about the same as that of Amethyst lion, and the shape is somewhat similar to that of carp.


    The difference is that the white monster is much more domineering than the carp, and it also grows legs and hands.


    Soon, ye Yun judged from the comments of the orcs around him that this strange guy was the guardian of the second heaven pass.


    Ice crystal monster!


    Because the scales on the monster''s belly are white at all.


    Under the sunshine, it also emits dazzling brilliance, just like ice crystal particles.


    Of course, this ice crystal monster is also one of the five most extreme orcs among the young generation of orcs.


    The specialty is cold resistance!


    Different from the death of the flaming wing, the ice crystal monster defeated the original guardian of the second heaven pass three months ago, and then became a new guardian.


    After knowing the general situation from the Amethyst goshawk, the ice crystal monster didn''t satirize Ye Yun.


    But some routine said, "you should have seen that there are eight coldest ice in the pool. Their shapes are completely similar. At first glance, there is no difference, but in fact, the difference is very huge."


    The words of the ice crystal beast made Ye Yun nod again and again.


    As like as two peas of ice were seen, ye Yun thought they were the same eight.


    However, with Ye Yun''s constant approach, it has been found that their cold breath is different.


    The eight pieces of ice are arranged in turn. On the surface, they even emit the same cold degree.


    But ye Yun''s mental power can be easily judged. They contain the cold attribute, which increases from east to west.


    "The cold attribute of these eight pieces of ice increases from east to west. Of course, now they volatilize, only one-third of the weakest ice in the East. Now with the passage of time, if they volatilize, the cold degree will increase three times, and this is only the cold attribute of the first piece of ice."


    Indeed, the ice crystal beast has said it slowly.


    Between the words of ice crystal giant beast, Gao Leng''s eyes scanned all the orcs present.


    The next moment, the orcs are very sensible to retreat.


    They know that the next ice crystal beast must turn on all the cold attributes of the eight ice blocks.


    The cold, which is too strong to be described by words, is likely to roar out, and then quickly spread throughout the audience.


    At that time, these orcs can''t resist at all.


    In case of being directly hit by the cold and frozen into ice sculpture, it will be really embarrassing.


    Even the Amethyst goshawk retreated a few steps.


    As in the first level of flaming mountain just now, once the cold attribute in the cold ice appears, all people with cultivation higher than the fifth level of the holy level will be suppressed to the point of only the fifth level of the holy level.


    Even the Amethyst goshawk faces the cold attribute that can''t be concealed.


    For a time, except for the ice crystal monster, only Ye Yun and the wings of flame did not retreat.


    Ice crystal monster is the manager, of course, it is impossible to retreat.


    As ye Yun is a challenger, he will not retreat.


    As for the flaming wings, they are covered with powerful flaming gas, which can well resist the invasion of cold.


    Moreover, the flame wing is very eager to know whether ye Yun can continue to create miracles.


    "If I were you, I should at least make a will now, because the cold here is too terrible. Maybe I can freeze you directly after it has just been opened!"


    Although the words of ice crystal giant beast are not pleasant to hear, it is an indisputable fact.


    Once the ice crystal beast completely opens the eight pieces of cold ice, he can''t accept the sudden cold, let alone a small human.


    However, ye Yun is obviously fearless.


    Seeing that ye Yun is a stubborn donkey who doesn''t stop hitting the south wall, the ice crystal beast doesn''t talk nonsense anymore.


    His toes touched the ground, and then soared up to a height of tens of meters.


    In his mouth, he began to talk about the Dharma formula.


    Strangely, these Dharma formulas, accompanied by the ice crystal beast, stood out from the mouth of the ice crystal beast.


    Characters like ice crystals appear constantly, as if they were endless.


    And after it appeared, it disappeared directly into the eight pieces of ice.


    Of course, because these eight ice blocks are from east to west, the ice properties are increasing.


    Therefore, these ice crystal characters are also increasing from east to west when entering these eight pieces of ice.


    This process lasted nearly a quarter of an hour.


    In this quarter of an hour, the eight pieces of ice did not change at all.


    It seems that the ice crystal monster is simply doing some useless work.


    But when a quarter of an hour later, when the ice crystal monster landed in mid air.


    He has stopped reciting the Dharma formula.


    Tengteng


    On the eight pieces of cold ice, there was a terrible extreme cold burst out.


    These chills seem to be overwhelming and terrible to the extreme.


    On the cold ice, the white cold is incomparably cold. It has jumped on the body of Ye Yun, ice crystal giant beast and flame wing.


    Ice crystal monster is better. After all, it survives here for a period of time and is naturally resistant to cold.


    So his body stood upright without even shaking.

 Chapter 1607

    But relatively speaking, the wings of fire can''t bear to look at it.


    Although a layer of extremely hot flame had been spread around his body in advance, the flame was soon eroded under the invasion of the white cold.


    Then, the terrible cold immediately covered the whole body of the flame wing.


    Although the flame wing is remarkable in heat resistance, there is a lot of gap in cold resistance.


    It''s even a little more powerful than ordinary orcs.


    So now, with the continuous invasion of white cold, white frost has formed around his body.


    And with the passage of time, these white frost is still becoming more intense, and even almost formed cold ice.


    Helpless, the wings of flame retreated quickly.


    He doesn''t want to be frozen into ice.


    Ye Yun is much better.


    Even when the white cold is still some distance away from ye Yun.


    I can''t get close to Ye Yun.


    The fire attribute of Ye Yun''s body''s Huoyan sword soul erupted automatically.


    These fire attributes automatically form a protective film covering the whole body of Ye Yun.


    The most peculiar thing is that this protective film is invisible to the naked eye.


    So at this moment, other people can''t feel the protective film outside Ye Yun.


    They were just shocked to find that the white cold retreated automatically when there was still a distance from ye Yun.


    This scene, let alone shocked those orcs watching from a distance, even the ice crystal monster was shocked to the extreme.


    He has lived here for the longest time and knows the cold here best.


    He knew better than anyone how terrible the cold was here.


    The cold here is the most terrible, and the most important point is that the penetration is strong enough.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, even those powerful orcs famous for defense can directly penetrate the cold under the condition of releasing the protective cover with all their strength.


    "I don''t believe he can really ignore these white colds. Moreover, after he really touches those cold ice, the coldness will be more against the sky!"


    The ice crystal beast vowed to speak and walked towards the first piece of cold ice.


    According to the rules, only when the body comes into contact with a piece of ice can it be regarded as a result.


    The ice crystal monster strode forward, and then under the admiration of all people, it was already on its toes, and then jumped up.


    And his feet successfully landed on the first piece of ice.


    In other words, the achievement of ice crystal giant beast is already a piece of cold ice.


    The ice crystal beast hardly breathed slowly, and his toes gently touched the cold ice under his feet.


    The next moment, the body of the ice crystal beast soared up again.


    Then roared towards the second ice.


    Next, an unexpected scene appeared.


    The second piece of ice, facing the arrival of the ice crystal beast, burst out on it with extremely strong ice crystal particles.


    Yes, it''s not a white gas at all, but particles in the state of ice crystals.


    This situation is extremely shocking.


    Because they all saw this for the first time.


    Even ice crystal monsters are dumb.


    Even he has never seen such a situation.


    "Why has the difficulty suddenly increased so much?"


    Even, the ice crystal monster has screamed.


    Now at this time, those ice crystals came into contact with his body.


    But what he never thought was that the strength of the ice crystal was stronger than he thought.


    As for the degree of severe cold, it is not comparable to those white cold in the usual time.


    Fortunately, the ice crystal monster successfully stood on the second piece of ice.


    In other words, the achievement of ice crystal monster is the second ice.


    This achievement, in the eyes of other orcs, must be very good.


    But in the view of ice crystal monster, it''s just a piece of cake.


    The ice crystal monster has challenged these eight pieces of ice countless times in private.


    Among them, the best result of ice crystal monster is to stand on the fifth ice.


    But this time, the ice crystal beast felt that the difficulty could be significantly improved.


    Now the target of the ice crystal monster is only the fourth ice.


    On the second piece of ice, the ice crystal beast took a breath and rose up again.


    But what the ice crystal beast never thought of was when he roared towards the third piece of ice.


    On the third piece of ice, it is no longer ice crystal particles, but ice with the size of a fist.


    These ice cubes, like shells, jumped directly at the body of the ice crystal beast.


    More importantly, thousands of ice cubes all shot at the body of the ice crystal monster like eyes.


    This situation is unprecedented.


    Bang Bang


    When these ice blocks hit the ice crystal monster''s body hard, they made a dull sound.


    These sounds are not deafening, but they are absolutely continuous.


    It seems that if you want to challenge eight pieces of ice, you need not only strong cold resistance, but also strong defense.


    Otherwise, just the impact of these ice blocks will be enough to hit an ORC with a black nose, a swollen face and a broken head.


    Of course, more wonderful things are still ahead.


    After hitting the body of the ice crystal monster, these ice pieces broke directly, but the broken pieces did not scatter.


    Instead, it condenses on the body of the ice crystal beast and freezes quickly.


    Because there are too many ice cubes, the fragments of these ice cubes almost freeze the whole body of the ice crystal monster into an ice pimple.


    It not only greatly blocked the progress of the ice crystal giant beast, but also made the ice crystal giant beast almost become ice pimples directly fall to the ground at a certain moment.


    "Just the third piece of ice, trying to stop my progress? Wishful thinking!"


    With the continuous freezing of the body, the ice crystal beast also flew into a rage.


    With a sharp drink, the icy scales on his body suddenly shed black liquid.


    Those fish scales are as dazzling as ice crystals.


    But now it can flow out black liquid, which is also a very wonderful thing.


    And in the shocked eyes of the people, these black liquids seem to be hotter than the hottest flame in the world.


    He melted all the ice fragments that had covered his body in an instant.


    It not only melted all these ice fragments, but even prevented the cold around from coming forward.

 Chapter 1608

    This black liquid is the biggest card of ice crystal monster.


    Originally, the ice crystal monster wanted to use it when challenging the sixth ice, but I didn''t expect to be forced to use it so early.


    Therefore, facing the revered eyes of the orcs in the distance, the ice crystal monster''s face is not only not a little excited, but full of deep depression.


    These black liquids are limited, and now they use less than half when conquering the third ice.


    It may be used up by the time we conquer the fourth ice.


    In other words, there is no possibility of climbing the fifth ice.


    The next moment, the ice crystal beast''s feet fell on the third piece of ice.


    At this moment, no ice broke out on this cold ice.


    But the black liquid in the ice crystal of the ice crystal giant beast is still flowing out, and even faster.


    In fact, in this cold ice, there is still a steady burst of cold breath.


    As the ice crystal monster said just now, as long as it is exposed to the cold ice, the cold attribute will erupt more violently.


    Now the ice crystal monster is brewing power.


    However, I dare not stay too much, that is, I jump up again.


    The fourth ice, the ice crystal monster, has set off.


    Unexpected things happened again. Originally, in the view of the ice crystal giant, even the second ice appeared, and the third ice appeared a powerful ice.


    Now there must be something more terrible in the fourth ice.


    But the results now look calm.


    Let alone something more terrible than ice, even ice crystals did not appear.


    This situation makes the ice crystal beast a little depressed.


    But at the same time of depression, I still breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then it quickly stopped the flow of black liquid in the ice crystals on the body.


    After all, black liquid is very limited.


    The ice crystal monster is still ready to use the remaining black liquid when challenging the fifth ice.


    The ice crystal on the body of the ice crystal giant beast not only has extremely strong cold resistance, but also has the function of automatic cleaning.


    Those black liquids that have already flowed out also disappear automatically in an instant.


    With the passage of time, the ice crystal monster''s body regained its bright appearance.


    However, at this moment, the right eye of the ice crystal monster began to beat wildly.


    Left eye jump money, right eye jump disaster!


    This is a well-known thing.


    The ice crystal monster immediately raised its vigilance in the face of the crazy jump of the speech.


    Almost subconsciously, he urged the ice crystal fish scales, ready to let the black liquid flow out again.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    On the fourth piece of ice, there is already cold ice roaring.


    This time, it''s not ice crystals or ice cubes.


    It''s an ice arrow!


    Countless ice arrows seemed to have eyes, all roaring in the direction of the ice crystal beast.


    And when roaring over, the speed almost reached the extreme.


    It''s not expensive at all. The chance for the ice crystal monster to react is that it has hit the ice crystal monster''s body hard.


    Of course, the attack power is secondary, as long as these ice arrows carry a very cold air.


    Instantly freeze all the ice crystal monsters.


    At the next moment, the ice crystal monster fell directly from the air like an ice pimple.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded. The body of the ice crystal beast fell on the cold ice on the lake.


    Click, click


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the cold lake and broke up.


    Then the body of the ice crystal monster falls into the lake.


    After that, there was a long calm.


    Where they were, all the orcs were stunned.


    They all know that the ice crystal monster was able to stand on the fifth ice.


    But now, even the fourth piece of ice can''t go up.


    They are not fools. Of course, they understand that the cold resistance of ice crystal giants can not be degraded, but will be continuously enhanced.


    Then there is only one possibility left, that is, the cold in these cold ice has become more and more terrible.


    What''s more, the ice crystal monster has frozen directly into ice and fell into the lake. Isn''t it life-threatening?


    Thinking of this, many orcs are worried.


    Then he looked at the strongest one here, Amethyst Goshawk.


    But now the Amethyst goshawk is helpless.


    Because in terms of cold resistance, he is not against the sky.


    If you rush into the lake, you will not only not be able to save the ice crystal beast, but also be likely to have an accident.


    Fortunately, soon after, the ice crystal monster came out of the lake automatically.


    The ice all over him no longer exists.


    But he is no longer trying to climb the fourth ice.


    Because when he was in the lake just now, all the black liquid in his ice crystal scale had been released.


    Now, if you rush to the fourth ice again, you can only be frozen into ice again.


    Without the black liquid to thaw the ice, he estimated that he would keep the ice for a long time.


    Therefore, the current ice crystal monster has stopped at the third ice.


    On his cheek, which was somewhat similar to human, hung helplessness, but more shocked.


    Eight pieces of cold ice suddenly changed, became colder, withdrew, and even independently possessed aggression.


    This is something the ice crystal monster has never thought of before!


    Then ye Yun stepped up.


    When passing the ice crystal monster, the ice crystal monster couldn''t help reminding: "human boy, these eight pieces of ice have become extremely terrible, so you''d better abstain, or you may pay the price of your life!"


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    "The big Firebird also said such words, but the later results don''t need me to say more!"


    The big Firebird in Ye Yun''s mouth, of course, refers to the wings of fire.


    In this regard, the flame wing was shocked and had a touch of embarrassment on its face.


    Remembering the scene at that time, the flame wing became more and more embarrassing.


    Then ye Yun jumped up.


    Ye Yun, who jumped up, came to the first ice almost instantly.


    On the first piece of ice, ye Yun stood tall and straight without shaking.


    "Being able to go up to the first ice so easily and not change color after going up to the first ice shows that the boy still has two brushes!"


    At this moment, even the ice crystal monster could not help sighing in his heart.


    However, in the view of the ice crystal beast, ye Yun must only have two brushes.

 Chapter 1609

    Because in the future, the difficulty will increase exponentially.


    Moreover, when ye Yun stood on the first ice, he didn''t move and roared towards the second ice.


    After a short period of depression, many orcs came to a convincing conclusion: ye Yun is afraid!


    In the eyes of many orcs, the coldness of the first ice has reached the limit of Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun looks calm now, these are just pretend.


    The real Ye Yun must be very cold now.


    And thinking that the second ice can still send out ice crystals just now, I dare not continue to move forward.


    "The boy finally stopped at the second level, but it''s good!"


    The opening is Amethyst Goshawk.


    In the eyes of Amethyst goshawk, even if ye Yun turns around and gives up now, it is not something that other orcs present are qualified to despise.


    Because ye Yun has created an almost impossible miracle at the first Tianguan pass!


    Now, it''s just a continuation of the miracle!


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun certainly did not dare to move forward!


    But in Ye Yun''s body, the agitation of Shuimiao sword soul reached the extreme.


    The water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul passes through Ye Yun''s legs standing on the first ice, and then slowly infiltrates into the ice.


    Shuimiao sword soul is looking for the water attribute in the cold ice and then absorbing it.


    This process lasted nearly half an hour.


    What makes Ye Yun speechless is that the water attribute released by Shuimiao sword soul has not been successfully absorbed.


    To be exact, the water attribute released by the soul of Shuimiao sword could not find a trace of water attribute in the first cold ice.


    This result makes Ye Yun feel some nonsense.


    How can there be no water attribute in cold ice?


    Next, ye Yun absorbed his mental power into the cold ice for exploration.


    The problem was soon discovered.


    It turns out that this is not eight pieces of ice at all, but ten pieces of ice.


    But there are two pieces of ice, which did not drill out of the lake.


    Moreover, these ten pieces of ice are connected together.


    The volume below them is larger, and ye Yun vaguely feels that their shape is very similar to ten human fingers.


    This discovery shocked Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun also found that the water properties of the ten ice blocks can be connected with each other. Now they are concentrated in the tenth ice block.


    In other words, if Shuimiao sword soul wants to absorb the water attribute in the cold ice and become more powerful, it needs Ye Yun to come to the tenth cold ice.


    In this way, it is only possible to use Shuimiao sword soul to absorb the water attribute.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun moved.


    Staying on the first piece of ice just now is not useless work. At least Ye Yun has figured out a lot of things.


    At the next moment, ye Yun pointed to the ground, his body was like a sharp sword, and roared directly towards the second piece of cold ice.


    At this moment, terrible ice crystals burst out on the second piece of cold ice.


    All these ice crystals roared towards the location of Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not release the fire attribute protective film at all.


    Let these ice crystals come and penetrate their bodies directly.


    Penetrated?


    Many orcs were stunned.


    But soon, they saw that ye Yun''s penetrating body dissipated automatically.


    Originally, this is just a virtual shadow!


    "Oh, my God, I can avoid these ice crystals. They even appear on the second ice!"


    The sharp eyed Orc exclaimed.


    Sure enough, ye Yun now appears on the second ice.


    At this moment, the orcs who said Ye Yun was afraid and stopped on the first piece of ice just now had a burning pain on their cheeks.


    Being beaten in the face is too direct!


    At the next moment, ye Yun hardly stopped and continued to jump up.


    While jumping up, there was no accident on the third piece of ice, and ice as big as a fist roared over.


    Of course, it''s almost the same as the scene just now.


    These ice blocks, like eyes, directly penetrated the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    As for ye Yun''s real body, it has appeared on the third ice.


    Weng!


    Looking at Ye Yun standing on the third piece of ice, these orcs only feel a blank in their brain.


    Ye Yun''s achievement has been the same as that of ice crystal monster.


    In other words, even if ye Yun turns around and leaves now, he has successfully challenged the second level.


    This is the rule of the five Heaven pass.


    The Challenger doesn''t need to surpass the manager''s achievements at all. It only needs to be equal to the manager, and then the challenge is successful.


    The ice crystal beast turned black.


    However, immediately, the eyes looking at Ye Yun were filled with a stronger sense of war.


    It''s not terrible to be defeated. What''s terrible is that you can''t recover after being defeated!


    "You say, is it possible for the human boy to climb the fourth ice?"


    Some orcs couldn''t help asking, breaking the long calm brought by shock.


    But for the orc''s questions, the other orcs were calm again.


    Because even they can''t imagine the answer.


    "I have to admit that this human boy is very rebellious, but from the situation I have just experienced, it is impossible for him to climb the fourth ice!"


    The answer is ice crystal monster.


    He seems very firm about this fact.


    Moreover, he could not help but speak to Ye Yun: "you have passed the test of the second Tianguan pass. Now there is no need to continue to break through. And the fourth ice seems to have an independent consciousness, which is far from being comparable to the third ice. You can''t fight the fourth ice. Don''t be strong!"


    Ice crystal monster always doesn''t like to talk nonsense, but it''s a pity to say so much now because it''s afraid that ye Yun will die here.


    Although Ye Yun is only a human.


    But still a good opponent!


    Unfortunately, ye Yun stubbornly shook his head for the good advice of the ice crystal beast.


    Not to mention the fourth ice, ye Yun is ready to climb the eighth ice and the tenth ice that doesn''t emerge from the lake at all.


    At the next moment, ye Yun has jumped up.


    However, this time, ye Yun''s body was surrounded by some fire attributes from the fire sword soul.


    From the experience of the ice crystal monster just now, it is not difficult to judge that the ice arrow is very abrupt, and the speed has reached the extreme.

 Chapter 1610

    Ye Yun wants to avoid by relying on the seven steps of heaven and earth, which is unlikely.


    Indeed, when ye Yun is very close to the fourth ice, there is an ice arrow above it.


    Bang Bang


    Not surprisingly, all these ice arrows hit Ye Yun''s body.


    Then crush it.


    After smashing, ice arrow debris fell!


    It''s just falling down?


    This scene subverts the cognition that many orcs have just established.


    In particular, the ice crystal monster was shocked to the extreme.


    These ice arrows were smashed when they hit him just now.


    However, the crushed pieces not only did not fall, but also frozen, quickly freezing himself into an ice pimple.


    With a grunt, the ice crystal giants swallowed a mouthful of spit, and some couldn''t believe the fact in front of them.


    At this time, ye Yun was already standing on the fourth ice.


    At the moment when ye Yun stood on the fourth piece of ice, he finally felt the irrecoverable cold.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s body is covered with fire attribute shields. Otherwise, just these cold air can almost turn ye Yun into a human ice sculpture.


    "He really did it. How is this possible?"


    Up to now, the ice crystal monster can''t imagine the facts in front of him.


    Iron facts have proved that ye Yun''s achievements are not equal to him, but completely surpass him!


    "Maybe this is just the beginning, and more wonderful things are still ahead!"


    Then, the wings of flame also sighed.


    Ye Yun''s achievement at the first pass was more than ten times that of him.


    So next, even if ye Yun creates a great miracle, he won''t be too shocked.


    "The human boy has moved again. It seems that he is ready to step on the fifth ice!"


    The Amethyst goshawk opened his mouth and looked at Ye Yun more and more dignified.


    They, orcs, have always looked down on humans.


    Especially in terms of physical strength, I think all humans are rubbish.


    But today, ye Yun tells them a profound truth with facts: there are people outside people, there are days outside the world!


    "Perhaps, I always thought that we orcs were really too arrogant. There are still many shocking people among mankind!"


    Amethyst goshawk sighed in his heart, as if he had some understanding.


    As for the eyes, the Amethyst goshawk also looked in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The second ice sent out ice crystal particles, the third ice sent out fist ice, and the fourth ice sent out a long arrow against the sky.


    It is not difficult to see that the attack from the cold ice is getting stronger and stronger.


    I''m looking forward to what kind of attack will break out in the fifth ice!


    This is the expectation of Amethyst goshawk and the deep expectation of all the orcs present.


    Ye Yun rose into the air and came directly to the fifth ice.


    During this period, the ice did not make any attack!


    This time, it was beyond the expectation of all orcs.


    But is there really no attack?


    Ye Yun doesn''t think so.


    Because when ye Yun stood on the fifth ice with his feet, he felt the energy fluctuation from the ice.


    Before ye Yun left the ice, ye Yun stepped on the ice with his feet, and a long silver snake came out.


    The long snake was not big, but it was very fast, and then directly bit Ye Yun''s right leg.


    And the most strange thing is that the long snake can directly ignore Ye Yun''s fire attribute protection cover.


    After the snake bites Ye Yun, ye Yun only feels that there is an indelible coolness in his body.


    And the coolness seemed to grow eyes and roared directly towards Ye Yun''s heart.


    Intended to freeze Ye Yun''s heart.


    However, the long snake obviously thinks too much, because ye Yun''s heart is an eternal heart.


    This coolness has not touched Ye Yun''s body at all, it has dissipated.


    "Why do long snakes appear in the fifth ice?"


    Even the ice crystal monster was shocked to the extreme.


    Because of the fifth ice, he went up in his usual time.


    In the past, the cold on the fifth ice could not be compared with the present.


    At that time, the ice crystal monster could still go up to the fifth ice, and even stayed on it for a long time.


    And the ice crystal monster went up to the ice more than once.


    But even so, the ice crystal monster has never seen it. There will be a long snake on the fifth ice.


    In fact, the emergence of this long snake is only the beginning.


    Because the next moment, a long snake came out again.


    And with the passage of time, more and more long snakes came out.


    After drilling out, these long snakes roared towards Ye Yun fiercely.


    They opened their mouths, and the snake letter, which looked very frightening, stretched out far away.


    And these long snakes move too fast.


    Almost instantaneously, they came to Ye Yun and wrapped Ye Yun directly with their small bodies.


    After winding Ye Yun up, snake Xinzi hit Ye Yun''s legs.


    Then the snake carried the cold air in the letter and quickly jumped up through Ye Yun''s legs.


    There is only one goal, that is Ye Yun''s heart.


    Also, there are nearly 20 long snakes around Ye Yun''s legs.


    The cool breath from the twenty long snakes can merge with each other while roaring upward through Ye Yun''s legs.


    Then merge into a more powerful cool Qi.


    The most amazing thing is that these coolness not only did not offset part, but became more intense in the process of integration.


    In other words, the intensity of the cold formed after the fusion of these nearly 20 cool air is stronger than the sum of them.


    It has to be said that this has violated the laws of nature.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t tangle with these much.


    Because this is a magical world.


    For example, the Yellow energy formed by the fusion of Ye yunshuimiao sword soul and Huoyan sword soul is more terrible than the sum of water attribute and fire attribute in Shuimiao sword soul.


    These coolness is already terrible.


    When roaring towards Ye Yun''s heart, ye Yun even felt that the blood vessels passing by were frozen.


    But when we really rush to the eternal heart, the stone sinks into the sea.


    It''s really an eternal heart. It''s too rebellious.

 Chapter 1611

    However, with the passage of time, more and more long snakes jumped out of the cold ice.


    They roared towards Ye Yun.


    Obviously, ye Yun has no need to waste time here.


    When even one jumps up.


    And in the process of leaping up, he also displayed the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Those long snakes who jumped up and jumped out very high were just biting the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    As for ye Yun''s real figure, it has appeared on the sixth ice.


    Strangely, like the fifth ice, when ye Yun stepped on the sixth ice, the sixth ice did not break out any attack.


    The most shocking thing is Ye Yun.


    Because when ye Yun steps on the fifth ice, he can at least feel the irrecoverable cold air from the fifth ice.


    But when ye Yun stepped on the sixth ice, he didn''t feel the slightest cold from the ice at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye yunjue seems to have stepped on the general ground, and there is no difference at all.


    "Compared with the fifth ice, the sixth ice must be more rebellious. I don''t even have a chance to set foot under normal circumstances. Now I should also make a more wonderful but powerful attack!"


    The opening is an ice crystal monster.


    Now the ice crystal monster, a pair of eyes, the paper has been flashing an indelible light.


    When ye Yun stepped on the fifth ice, many long snakes came out of the ice.


    Now that ye Yun has set foot on the sixth ice, what wonderful scene will appear?


    The ice crystal monster remains to be seen.


    In fact, it''s more than an ice crystal monster. All the orcs present are full of interest.


    The orc territory is not small, and there are very lively events every day.


    But it was the first time that someone dared to break through the five heavenly passes.


    And many orcs are very interested in this kind of thing.


    And it was like a gust of wind, which had almost blown all over the orc territory.


    More and more orcs are entering this dreamland.


    Of course, there are more orcs on their way.


    When they arrived, they easily learned Ye Yun''s story from the mouth of the orcs who had previously arrived.


    Then the sound of falling chin comes and goes!


    Ye Yun stepped on the sixth ice, just like stepping on the ordinary ground.


    And ye Yun didn''t hurry to roar towards the seventh ice.


    Ye Yun wants to see what test there is on the sixth ice.


    Then the time for a cup of tea passed.


    There was nothing unusual on the sixth ice.


    Even the slightest hint of cold in the symbolic appearance did not exist.


    This situation not only surprised Ye Yun, but also shocked the orcs to speechless.


    They don''t understand why this happened.


    In particular, the ice crystal giant beast rubbed his eyes. He really couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Until, ye Yun had stepped up again, and then came to the seventh ice.


    It''s the same as stepping on the sixth ice.


    No cold, no attack.


    Not even the slightest difference.


    This situation shocked the whole audience again.


    Ye Yun stepped up and went towards the eighth ice.


    This is the last piece of ice.


    At least in the eyes of the orcs present.


    If the eighth ice is still the same as the sixth and seventh ice, the difficulty of the eight ice is greatly reduced.


    All eyes are fixed there.


    Now the protagonist undoubtedly belongs to Ye Yun.


    At the same time, there is the eighth ice.


    Tear, tear


    Suddenly, there was a cold sound.


    It immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many orcs.


    At this critical moment, they all focused on Ye Yun. They even breathed very gently.


    But at this time, someone broke the peace.


    Someone can''t help swearing.


    Then he began to look around for the air conditioner.


    But I didn''t find this man.


    "No, the sound of air-conditioning doesn''t seem to come from any orcs present!"


    Amethyst goshawk first felt something wrong, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Not all the orcs present, is it Ye Yun?


    Amethyst goshawk''s words are still very authoritative, so the orcs present subconsciously looked at Ye Yun.


    It''s obvious that ye Yun''s mouth is closed now, and it''s impossible to make such a sound of air-conditioning.


    Not all the orcs present, nor ye Yun, so who else can it be?


    All orcs are confused by some monks.


    "How do I feel that the sound seems to come from the eighth ice?"


    The Amethyst lion spoke this time.


    Compared with the Amethyst goshawk, although the Amethyst lion is slightly inferior, it is also a very authoritative lion king among all the orcs present.


    What''s more, just after the Amethyst lion finished speaking, the Amethyst goshawk has nodded heavily, which is obviously an agreement with Ye Yun''s statement of marriage.


    The next moment, all the orcs'' eyes hit the eighth ice.


    Tear, tear


    The sound of inverted air-conditioning is still ringing, even more intense with the passage of time and ye Yun''s continuous approach.


    Then, when ye Yun''s figure rose from the sky, there was only less than 100 meters from the eighth ice.


    The eighth ice has moved.


    To be exact, it changes automatically.


    It thought that the top rose slowly, and then in the top position, it quickly turned into a fort.


    This fort looks ordinary, but in that hole, there is an extreme cold.


    Even with the passage of time, it is still growing stronger.


    Ye Yun is only 50 meters away from the eighth ice.


    At this time, a white ice shell with a height of more than one person appeared in the blast hole.


    In the direction of Ye Yun, he roared in a completely destructive way.


    The white ice shell not only carries the extreme cold, but also terrible energy.


    Ye Yun seems to have expected this.


    The giant black sword didn''t know when it had appeared in Ye Yun''s hands.


    The black sword light appeared and went away against the white ice shell.


    Boom!


    When the two were finally intertwined, a huge roar sounded.


    Then the white powder floated in all directions.

 Chapter 1612

    When the white powder disappeared and ye Yun appeared in the sight of the public, he was already standing on the eighth ice.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s attack has the upper hand.


    Moreover, ye Yun went up to the last and most difficult piece of ice, at least in the eyes of these orcs.


    Ye Yun, once again created a miracle!


    "I''m not as good as him!"


    The ice crystal beast spoke loudly.


    He looked at Ye Yun and couldn''t hide his worship.


    Standing on the eighth ice, ye Yun felt the roaring energy below again.


    Ye Yun knew that this must be the same scene as the fifth ice.


    At the bottom, something similar to a long snake should appear.


    And from the energy point of view, it should be much more powerful than the long snake drilled out of the fifth ice.


    The reason why Ye Yun is waiting quietly, rather than roaring directly over the ninth ice.


    Because the ninth ice hasn''t come out yet.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength is still against the sky. He has felt that the ninth ice is rising slowly.


    But to Ye Yun''s dismay, the rising speed of the ninth ice seems to be very slow.


    Of course, ye Yun now has no energy to tangle with these.


    The energy under the eighth ice has roared out.


    If it is a long snake that just jumped out of the fifth ice, now it is a python that jumps out of the eighth ice.


    The position of the Python''s head is almost as thick as ye Yun''s body.


    He was not like a long snake jumping out of the fifth piece of ice, roaring towards Ye Yun''s legs.


    But opened the big mouth of the blood basin and roared directly at Ye Yun''s whole body.


    Looking at the situation, it is absolutely easy to swallow Ye Yun completely.


    Or more accurately, it is a very casual thing.


    "Come down from the eighth ice quickly. You have won and come to the final point. There is no need to fight with this little snake now!"


    It was the ice crystal monster that spoke anxiously to Ye Yun.


    His body is huge, at least several times larger than this python.


    Compared with Ye Yun, the python is just a small snake in the eyes of the ice crystal beast.


    But although the little snake was small, the ice crystal giant still felt a very terrible smell from the little snake.


    Ice crystal monster and ye Yun are rivals.


    And one is Orc and the other is human.


    There should have been some hostility.


    However, with Ye Yun''s continuous achievements against the sky, he has completely conquered the ice crystal beast, convinced the ice crystal beast, and even worshipped it.


    Now the ice crystal monster doesn''t want Ye Yun to die.


    Not far away, the Amethyst lion also moved his mouth, as if he wanted to speak.


    But he has seen Ye Yun''s stubborn shaking his head.


    Although the Amethyst lion only saw Ye Yun today, it was judged from ye Yun''s previous actions that ye Yun was definitely not a human who gave up easily.


    Even, ye Yun never gives up!


    Human beings with this character have good and bad.


    At this moment, ye Yun has launched an attack.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand moves out in a heroic arc very quickly.


    The black sword light appeared again, carrying the attack power far beyond the fourth layer of the holy order, and roared towards the head of the oncoming python.


    But this time, it was a pity that the black sword light, after touching the Python''s head, not only didn''t break the white ice shell directly, but also disappeared automatically.


    Failed?


    This is what all the orcs present now think.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun not only failed, but also paid a very heavy price for his failure.


    The Python''s head was coming, and his big mouth swallowed Ye Yun directly.


    Ye Yun, was swallowed directly by a python?


    This fact, for a moment, even made the orcs present a little unacceptable.


    God is jealous of talents!


    Soon, some orcs could not help sighing.


    The next moment, a purple light appeared.


    It went in the direction of the ice lake.


    It''s the Amethyst lion.


    The Amethyst lion can''t let Ye Yun die here, nor will it allow Ye Yun to die here.


    However, when the Amethyst lion''s body came to the cold lake, his cultivation was directly suppressed to the fifth floor of the holy order.


    The overwhelming cold, like eyes, roared in the direction of Amethyst lion.


    The Amethyst lion''s body directly skipped the process of white frost and began to freeze in an instant.


    The Amethyst lion retreated quickly.


    Rescue Ye Yun, attempted!


    No Orc understands what happened to the Amethyst lion? He was so desperate to save Ye Yun, a human being.


    But they don''t have too much energy to tangle with these.


    Their eyes once again focused on the python.


    After swallowing Ye Yun, the Python''s body is no different.


    In fact, there can be no difference. Many orcs know the python digestive system, which can only be said to be powerful and abnormal.


    As long as it is more than the food swallowed by a python, there is no possibility of spitting out.


    Just like Ye Yun now, even if it is against the sky, as long as it enters the Python''s stomach, it is just wishful thinking to want to come out.


    What a pity, what a pity!


    More and more orcs began to sigh.


    Including the giant elephants of the giant elephant family, they have a deep hatred with Ye Yun and want Ye Yun to die very much.


    But now when ye Yun really died, they still couldn''t help sighing subconsciously.


    After swallowing Ye Yun, the python began to re-enter the eighth ice.


    It seems that everything just now is just an episode!


    However, just as the Python''s body had just drilled into half of the eighth ice, it suddenly stopped.


    All the orcs who are ready to turn and leave also stop.


    Then the moment they looked at the python, they found something unusual.


    The Python''s body is getting thicker and thicker.


    Next, the cry belonging to the python sounded.


    It seems to be suffering from great and strong pain.


    This situation is unspeakably strange.


    Bang!


    Until, a huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    To the surprise of all the orcs, the Python''s body exploded directly.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of all the orcs, a figure in white appeared.


    It was Ye Yun who took the cleaning pill.

 Chapter 1613

    Now ye Yun is not embarrassed at all, even a little natural and unrestrained.


    Not to mention that many orcs imagined that they had died.


    The scene once fell into a long silence!


    Ye Yun is so rebellious.


    Even the Amethyst goshawk, the most powerful Orc here, was caught in a long shock!


    If it is a mistake to go against the sky, ye Yun has made mistakes again and again, and has gone farther and farther on the wrong road.


    "Why don''t you come down? You''ve reached the extreme of the second day pass!"


    The ice crystal monster asked some puzzled questions.


    Now ye Yun stands on the eighth ice, but there is no tendency to leave at all.


    Ye Yun looked ahead as if he was waiting for something.


    But in front of Ye Yun, there is only a blank.


    "This is not the extreme of the second day pass!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, but his tone was unspeakably dignified.


    Ye Yun is simply expounding an indisputable fact.


    Boom!


    Ye Yun''s words, like a heavy bomb, detonated directly in the orc''s heart.


    The eighth ice, in the eyes of these orcs, is the last ice.


    Now it''s not the ultimate in Ye Yun''s mouth?


    "So, what is the extreme of the second pass?"


    The ice crystal monster can''t help but say its own questions.


    "Acme, it will appear soon!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and looked at the cableway. The ice lake had begun to fluctuate.


    With Ye Yun killing the python, ye Yun felt that the ninth ice was good and the tenth ice came out too fast.


    At the next moment, the ten thousand year old ice on the ice lake broke directly.


    Then another piece of ice came out.


    "Unexpectedly, the ninth ice came out from under the lake?"


    There was already a subconscious cry of orcs.


    But soon, the orc who screamed found himself wrong.


    Because not only the ninth ice, but also the tenth ice.


    The second Tianguan pass is an ice lake.


    In this ice lake, there are eight pieces of very anti sky ice.


    This has always been an indisputable understanding among the orcs.


    But at this moment, with the ninth ice and the tenth ice coming out, their cognition for so many years is completely subversive.


    "It turned out to be ten pieces of cold ice. It turned out that this was the extreme of the second Tianguan pass..."


    The ice crystal monster seemed to be stupid and couldn''t help muttering.


    Even he was so shocked that other orcs didn''t have to say.


    While many orcs were shocked, ye Yun roared towards the ninth ice.


    Obviously, there is a strong consciousness in the ninth ice.


    Ten running platforms suddenly came out.


    And each fort is more powerful than the fort transformed from the eighth ice just now.


    Ten white ice shells have been blasted out.


    This white ice shell is no different from the shell fired from the fort on the eighth ice just now, both in shape and size.


    But the energy contained in it is at least twice that of the shell just now.


    In addition, ten white ice shells merged together after being fired.


    Although the ten white ice shells were fused together, they did not change in shape or size.


    It''s just the superposition of the energy contained in it.


    Just now ye Yun could easily defeat the white ice shell.


    Now the energy of this ice shell is dozens of times higher than that just now. Can ye Yun still defeat it?


    Many orcs are wide eyed, staring over, ready to witness this fact!


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly didn''t use it again.


    Instead, it volatilizes the water and fire attributes of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul.


    The Yellow energy mass appears again.


    Ye Yun is to use water and fire compatibility.


    After all, it''s not just a general compatibility between water and fire.


    Because at the first pass, the soul of Huoyan sword has swallowed the Flaming Lotus, although it has not been able to absorb all the energy in the Flaming Lotus.


    But Huoyan sword soul is not what it used to be. It has become the most rebellious sword soul among Ye Yun''s Wuda sword souls.


    Therefore, the fire attribute burst out from the soul of Huoyan sword is also more rebellious.


    Now the two attributes of water and fire fuse rapidly after they appear, and the Yellow energy mass is sent out before the arrival of the white ice shell.


    However, shortly after the issue, the two met together.


    A great roar suddenly sounded.


    This time, the white powder is not comparable at all.


    It is almost floating all over the sky and the ground, which is extremely spectacular.


    And it lasted a quarter of an hour before it dissipated.


    At the moment, ye Yun has appeared on the ninth ice.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun won.


    Under the ninth piece of cold ice, there is a faint energy of terror.


    But now that the tenth ice has appeared, ye Yun has no need to waste time.


    Roar directly towards the tenth ice.


    This is the real end of the second Tianguan pass and ye Yun''s goal.


    Before ye Yun arrived, there was a terrible momentum in the tenth ice.


    It is worth mentioning that the momentum erupted from the tenth ice is not only powerful, but also gives people a feeling of incomparable nobility.


    Then, there was the sound of dragon singing.


    Even ye Yun didn''t expect this.


    Can it be said that there is a dragon in the tenth ice?


    The dragon has always been the supreme existence!


    Inside Ye Yun, there is Kowloon.


    And subconsciously, ye Yun has begun to explore the Kowloon in his body.


    However, I found that Kowloon was indifferent to the sound of dragon chanting.


    Not fear, but disdain!


    This makes Ye Yun feel at ease.


    But the spirit of Shuimiao sword in Ye Yun''s body is restless to the extreme.


    It''s the same as the scene when the soul of Huoyan sword is about to meet the flaming TIANLIAN at the first Tianguan pass.


    Soon, the tenth ice changed.


    To be exact, it was the tenth ice that burst.


    Ice fragments roared in all directions.


    The tenth ice is completely broken?


    Then an ice dragon appeared.


    This ice dragon is lifelike and covered with ice crystal scales.


    However, different from the scales of ice crystal giant beasts, the scales on the ice dragon''s body are dragon scales.


    Far from being comparable to the scales on the body of ice crystal giants.

 Chapter 1614

    The ice dragon doesn''t look very huge. It''s about the size of the python just now.


    But in the ice dragon''s body, there is hidden energy.


    This energy is so powerful!


    Even the most powerful Amethyst goshawk here could not help sighing.


    The Amethyst goshawk was so, and other orcs were deeply shocked by the energy contained in the ice dragon.


    "Leave quickly!"


    The Amethyst lion couldn''t help it anymore and screamed directly at Ye Yun.


    The ice dragon is too powerful. It contains turbulent and incomparable energy. Ye Yun must die if he welcomes it like this.


    This is certainly the idea of all the orcs present.


    But ye Yun didn''t turn around and run away.


    I''m powerless


    The Amethyst lion''s face darkened in an instant.


    Ye Yun, finally killed himself!


    Even facing the constant approach of the ice dragon, ye Yun didn''t even mention the giant black sword.


    Look like you''re waiting to die!


    The ice dragon is fierce and has reached Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun was very rebellious in his previous performance, he was still like a mole ant and grass mustard in front of this powerful ice dragon.


    die young!


    Many orcs suddenly came up with this word in their hearts. They thought it was too appropriate to use it on Ye Yun.


    However, all the orcs'' eyes still focused on the position where ye Yun and the ice dragon will be intertwined.


    Maybe I''m waiting for the impossible turn!


    However, the turnaround happened!


    When the ice dragon approached Ye Yun''s body, an almost transparent light appeared from ye Yun''s body.


    Because the light is almost transparent, it is difficult for many orcs to see it.


    But it can be clearly felt that this light mass really exists.


    Because it seems to contain a vast amount of energy.


    Moreover, the ice dragon even drilled into the light mass.


    Then everything returns to calm!


    This scene is unspeakably strange!


    Just now, the ice dragon was so fierce that it contained powerful energy in its body. Now it was swallowed up directly by the almost transparent light mass?


    What on earth is that light mass?


    How could it be so against the sky?


    In fact, even ye Yun was a little unexpected.


    The soul of Shuimiao sword was so strong that it swallowed the ice dragon quietly.


    Originally, ye Yun thought it would be the same as that in the first Tianguan pass. Shuimiao sword soul had to fight with ice dragon for many rounds before it could finish swallowing.


    Now it seems that after Shuimiao sword soul digests the ice dragon swallowed up, it can also enhance a lot.


    Although the effect of ice dragon on Shuimiao sword soul is not as good as that of Flaming Lotus on Huoyan sword soul.


    But it is also enough for Shuimiao sword soul to become stronger.


    Later, when ye Yun completely subdues Musen sword soul, Tuyao sword soul and Jinxin sword soul, it will also play a greater role in promoting.


    The tenth ice has been completely broken. The ice dragon bred in it, that is, the combination of water properties of the ten ice, is also absorbed by the soul of Shuimiao sword.


    So now ye Yun''s second Tianguan pass is going on perfectly.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay here too much. He went directly to the third Tianguan pass.


    Or three, four or five heavenly passes.


    Because these three heavenly passes are actually in one place.


    Sanluan Valley!


    More and more orcs follow Ye Yun to sanluan valley.


    Including the ice crystal monster, of course.


    In the dreamland, there are five heavenly passes.


    If the first Tianguan pass is a hot pass and the second Tianguan pass is a cold pass.


    Then the third Tianguan pass is the power pass, the fourth Tianguan pass is the poison pass, and the fifth Tianguan pass is the defense pass.


    With the arrival of Ye Yun and many orcs, three orcs appeared in sanluan valley.


    Of course, these three orcs are still primitive.


    One of them is a bull with a height of 100 feet.


    It is worth mentioning that the bull is as black as ink, and the muscles on his body are exaggerated.


    Beside it is a bat.


    But the bat is like a chameleon. He can change freely according to the color of his surroundings and his body.


    As for size, even if you open your wings, it''s less than ten feet.


    The last one is a pangolin.


    The body length is shorter than that of Daniel, but it also looks like 70 or 80 feet.


    The pangolin is silvery white, like a silver armor.


    It gives people a very thick feeling.


    The three of them are the managers of the power level, poison level and defense level: wild bull, color changing bat and pangolin.


    Seeing so many orcs coming, the three of them were a little confused.


    Because in the dreamland, few orcs came.


    If you want to come to their three chaos Valley, it means that orcs have broken through the first two Heaven passes.


    This is a situation that none of the three orcs would have dreamed of.


    "Eagle king, which Orc broke through the first two Heaven passes like this?"


    The wild bull couldn''t help asking questions.


    Speaking of it, there was still an indelible excitement in his heart.


    An orc broke through the first two passes, which shows that the orc is very rebellious.


    As an orc, the wild bull certainly hopes that there will be more rebellious people among the orcs.


    Beside the wild bull, the color changing bat and pangolin also looked forward to it.


    Amethyst goshawk is the highest status Orc here. Of course, they all look at Amethyst Goshawk.


    When the wild bull asked, the Amethyst goshawk was a little embarrassed.


    Because it was not the orcs who challenged the first two passes in the past, but a human.


    "It''s him!"


    Now the Amethyst Eagle has regained its human shape. He has a red face and then points to Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, the fierce bull, the color changing bat and the pangolin all looked at Ye Yun. The face that had been expected to be incomparable suddenly became ugly.


    Unexpectedly, it is a human!


    "Eagle king, are you sure it''s him?"


    Even pangolin couldn''t help asking.


    He really didn''t think that such a small human could break through the first two levels?


    "Do you doubt even my words?"


    The Amethyst eagle king didn''t answer the question, and didn''t wait to reply. Then he said, "well, now, Manniu, prepare and start the test of the third Tianguan pass!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the Amethyst eagle king, ye Yun then said: "the test of one level is a waste of time. It''s better to come together with the next three levels!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very casual.


    But the words heard in the ears of many orcs, but there was a shocking feeling!


    Challenge the last three days at the same time?

 Chapter 1615

    It''s so arrogant!


    Although Ye Yun has created an impossible miracle in the first two levels.


    However, many orcs still think that ye Yun''s desire to challenge the latter three heavenly passes at the same time is just wishful thinking.


    As for the wild bull, the color changing bat and the pangolin, my heart is full of anger!


    "Human beings, are you looking down on us?"


    The color changing bat looked at Ye Yun. In his round black eyes, he radiated a poisonous light.


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary to waste time. I want to finish your three levels quickly!"


    Ye Yun said.


    At the first level, the spirit of Huoyan sword was restless.


    At the second level, the soul of Shuimiao sword was restless.


    But after three passes, there was no restlessness of the sword soul.


    In other words, there is nothing Ye Yun needs in these three levels.


    As long as ye Yun simply breaks through these three levels.


    And on the way to sanluan Valley just now, ye Yun has learned that these three passes are the inspection method, which is very simple.


    The third level is to compete with the wild cattle.


    There is a pile of black boulders on the ground.


    These boulders are square and square. They look no different from ordinary stones outside.


    But the array is carved on this stone.


    Once these arrays are activated, they can make these boulders incomparable.


    Just one of the boulders is heavier than a huge peak of 100000 feet.


    As long as ye Yun can lift more boulders than the violent barbarians, ye Yun wins.


    Of course, in this process, ye Yun has the opportunity to perform the fourth and fifth levels at the same time.


    Because the fourth level is the poison level, the poison gas is divided into ten layers. The higher the number of layers, the higher the toxicity of the poison gas.


    Ye Yun only needs to be able to withstand the number of layers of poison gas higher than that of color changing bats.


    The fifth level is the defense level, which requires the challenger to stand still and bear the sharp arrow through his heart.


    Of course, these sharp arrows are made of special materials.


    It is not only strong, but also contains the penetrating power of terror.


    And the penetrating power of sharp arrows can be superimposed according to the number of sharp arrows.


    If you bear more sharp arrows than the pangolin armor, you can pass the fifth heaven pass.


    Now ye Yun''s idea is that while lifting the boulder, he can withstand the invasion of poison gas and the puncture of sharp arrows.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge the three of them at the same time?"


    Amethyst goshawk was also shocked and asked Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly nodded heavily.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    After a little meditation, the Amethyst goshawk agreed.


    Amethyst goshawk is the ORC with the highest status and the strongest strength.


    At the same time, he is also the referee of Ye Yun''s challenge today, so his words are still very authoritative.


    The three orcs, the wild bull, the color changing bat and the pangolin, have never seen Ye Yun''s place against the sky, so they immediately disdain the cold hum.


    Wait for ye Yun to be beaten in the face!


    Then, the competition begins.


    Sanluan Valley is a place of sanluan.


    Originally, ye Yun needed to go to the three chaotic places respectively, and then accept the challenge one by one.


    However, at this time, it is obviously no longer necessary.


    Ye Yun stood directly in the center of the land of chaos.


    The so-called central position is to connect the three rubble in the three chaotic places to form a triangle.


    Ye Yun is above the corner center of the triangle.


    Three rocks, not far away.


    Now, the wild bull, the color changing bat and the pangolin have gone up to the three rubble respectively.


    With their arrival, and the recitation of Dharma formula in their mouth.


    On the position of the corner center, another stone comes out.


    Three riprap stones, all black, look ordinary.


    Each is cylindrical and looks about a hundred feet in diameter.


    As for the height, it is only more than one meter.


    However, the stone, which was transformed above the corner center, was also black and cylindrical in shape.


    But the size, only three pieces of rubble, each one-third of the diameter.


    As for the height, it is more than ten feet high.


    The Amethyst goshawk finally looked at Ye Yun and his lips shook a few times. After all, he didn''t say much.


    Through today''s contact, he already knew Ye Yun''s character of not giving up even when he hit the south wall.


    "Boy, what will meet you next will be unimaginable torture!"


    The wild bull gave a sharp drink.


    On the other two rocks, the color changing bat and pangolin also sneered: "I don''t care how you get through the other two levels by luck. I''ll tell you very deeply with iron facts later that no one is my opponent in anti-virus!"


    "My armor, born for defense, will teach you what is heaven beyond the sky!"


    Ye Yun didn''t reply at all.


    Instead, he stood on the corner center of the triangle composed of three random stones and quietly watched the three orcs pretend to force heartily.


    "Three boulders!"


    The wild bull spoke directly.


    Three boulders are equivalent to three mountains pressing together.


    These boulders don''t look very big, but because they are carved with runes, the weight contained in them is unimaginable.


    Now the three boulders are all oppressed on the body of the violent bull.


    And after pressing on the body of the wild bull, the pressure also fell from the sky and made the dust fly below.


    The scene is already some spectacular!


    The three boulders were pressed on the shoulders of the wild bull.


    The power among them, people feel terrible just thinking about it.


    At this time, facing the oppression of the three boulders, the fierce bull is calm.


    It seems that on his body, there are not three boulders equivalent to mountains, but three quilts folded into the shape of tofu.


    At the same time, the color changing bat and pangolin moved almost at the same time.


    "Five layers of poison gas!"


    "Eighty arrows pierce the heart!"


    With the words of the two orcs, poison gas and sharp arrows appeared respectively.


    The poison gas is already green, although it is only light green, but when it roars towards the discolored bat, it is accompanied by the incomparable sound of Zizi.


    This sound broke out when poison gas and air met.


    It shows that this kind of poisonous gas can erode even the air, which has reached the point of heaven and earth.


    These light green poison gases quickly wrap the color changing bat.


    If it is other orcs, it can be directly corroded by this light green poison gas almost instantly.


    But now the color changing bat is almost intact.

 Chapter 1616

    However, when the light green poison gas was completely wrapped up in the color changing bat, the color changing bat disappeared.


    Or more accurately, it seems to be directly corroded.


    This situation surprised many orcs present, but even suddenly.


    Because they still felt the smell of color changing bats from the all green poison gas.


    They instantly judged that the discolored bat must not have been corroded, but discolored.


    The color changing bat has changed into the same light green as poison gas.


    And the color changing bat''s whole body, including claws and eyes, all turned light green.


    Because now the body color of the color changing bat is too similar to the color of the poison gas around it.


    Therefore, it seems that the two have been fully integrated, and it is difficult to distinguish.


    At the same time, the sound of a blowing wind suddenly sounded.


    The crowd looked intently and saw that eighty sharp arrows had turned out in the air near the third rubble.


    These sharp arrows were transformed from all directions, and after they were transformed, they roared directly in the direction of Chuanshan armour.


    While roaring past, it not only carries the sound of the cold wind, but also carries the energy that seems to be able to destroy the withered and decadent.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, the heavy dull sound sounded suddenly and continuously.


    Eighty sharp arrows from all directions hit the body of pangolin one after another.


    Or more accurately, it hit the thick silver armor of Chuanshan armor.


    This layer of silver armor is not only full of appearance, but also has strong silver light under the sunshine, and its defense is obviously very anti sky.


    As mentioned earlier, this sharp arrow will become more penetrating with the increase of its number.


    Now the penetration of 80 sharp arrows is quite terrible.


    But when he hit the pangolin armor, he couldn''t shake his silver armor too much.


    It can be seen that no matter whether it is a wild bull who has challenged three boulders, a color changing bat who has applied five layers of poison gas, or a pangolin who comes from the heart with 80 sharp arrows, they have not used their full strength.


    But in their view, this is enough.


    It''s absolutely out of reach for ye Yun!


    Of course, after they finally realized that ye Yun''s cultivation just reached the peak of the fourth level of the holy level, this idea became stronger in their hearts.


    Because even when they are challenging just now, they are all in the case of five levels of cultivation in the holy order.


    "Five boulders!"


    "Eight layers of poison gas!"


    "A hundred arrows pierce the heart!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth one after another, with a light face.


    Between words, the voice is not big.


    But in the ears of many orcs, it was like a thunderbolt.


    Especially the three orcs who have never seen Ye Yun''s place against the sky.


    Now, in hearing Ye Yun''s words, there is a rolling thunder in the eardrum, which is continuous.


    Ye Yun not only dared to continue to accept the challenge, but also the challenge was more difficult than them?


    Is this the legend that if you don''t die, you won''t die?


    At the next moment, five boulders, dark green poison gas and a hundred sharp arrows roared towards Ye Yun at the same time.


    Every test is very difficult.


    Now after stacking, the difficulty is increased several times.


    Most importantly, ye Yun was indifferent in the face of these three attacks.


    There is no defense around Ye Yun''s body.


    At least in the eyes of the three wild cattle, this is the rhythm of waiting to die!


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun can release all kinds of shields.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    Because the heart has absolute confidence in its own body!


    Ye Yun is the common superposition of the constitution of Bailian emperor, Jiulong God and so on.


    It can be called the most rebellious constitution in the whole sky continent.


    Moreover, in addition to these physique, ye Yun also has nine dragons and the five spirits of four divine beasts. Ye Yun himself has Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart.


    With such a strong body, ye Yun wants to resist these tests.


    Bang Bang


    The five boulders are already roaring.


    Where are the five boulders? These are the five peaks.


    They were carrying an incalculable weight. After superposition, they smashed at Ye Yun''s body.


    In this regard, ye Yun just stretched out a left hand.


    "It''s too arrogant. In the face of such weight, it''s just a hand, and it''s still a relatively weak left hand?"


    The wild bull exclaimed, and immediately his face was covered with laughter, ready to wait for ye Yun to make a fool of himself.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun and made another more eye popping move.


    Ye Yun didn''t stretch out the whole left hand, but closed the other four fingers, and then left a little thumb to raise it high.


    Unexpectedly, trying to lift five layers of boulders with one little thumb?


    Not to mention Ye Yun, even the wild bull doesn''t have such arrogant capital.


    Not surprisingly, the five boulders fell at the next moment.


    And after falling, the face of the wild bull almost hit the ground.


    The five boulders were really supported by Ye Yun''s left thumb.


    And seeing ye Yun''s face shocked now, it seems that what he has in his hand is not five giant stones, but only five soft tofu.


    Then came the dark green poison gas.


    Then quickly wrap Ye Yun''s whole body.


    However, it just wraps Ye Yun''s whole body.


    These poisonous gases cannot be ingested into Ye Yun''s body at all.


    Not to mention poisoning Ye Yun!


    Grunt, it''s the color changing bat.


    Five layers of poison gas, even color changing bats have to face it with dignity, but now in front of Ye Yun, it''s just fun.


    It has to be said that it is a big blow to the color changing bat!


    "A hundred sharp arrows must be able to directly shoot through the human boy''s heart!"


    Chuanshan Dajia was sure to open his mouth, with a solemn appearance. He didn''t forget to clap his chest.


    However, at the next moment, Pangshan Dajia was beaten directly in the face.


    Because after a hundred sharp arrows hit Ye Yun, they not only didn''t pierce Ye Yun''s body directly, but also bent it directly.


    The arrow of the sharp arrow was directly broken and bent by Ye Yun''s skin?


    Chuanshan Dajia kept rubbing his eyes. He was really unwilling to believe the facts in front of him.


    How is this possible?

 Chapter 1617

    The three orcs screamed almost at the same time.


    But the other orcs who watched the crowd now had a lot less shock on their faces.


    Because ye Yun created a lot more miracles than now when he was in the first two levels.


    They even have some habits. Ye Yun continues to create miracles that are impossible to complete!


    "I don''t believe this evil yet. Just give me twelve boulders!"


    The wild bull was angry.


    Just now he seemed very casual when he challenged three boulders.


    But the twelve boulders have been a great challenge for him.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that this is the limit he can bear.


    Suddenly, twelve boulders rose up together.


    These are twelve mountains rather than twelve boulders.


    Bang!


    When the twelve boulders hit the muscles of the raging bull on the back, a dull voice sounded.


    It''s easy to see what terrible power it contains.


    Even the body of the wild bull is pushed down a little.


    Sweat, like a spring, came out of the body of the wild bull and flowed down quite unscrupulously.


    Of course, after flowing down, it will soon wet the ground directly below.


    The heavy gasp suddenly sounded. It can be seen that the wild cattle bear a very huge weight and their bodies are shaky. They can''t hold on.


    According to the rules, it only needs to bear the weight for five interest, which means that the violent Bull has passed the test.


    So just after the five breath time, the wild bull put down the twelve boulders.


    Even if it had been put down, the heavy gasp continued for a long time.


    Then, the color changing bat also spoke.


    "Fifteen layers of poison gas!"


    Obviously, the anger of the color changing bat was also aroused.


    Like wild cattle, now the 15 layers of poison gas is almost the limit that color changing bats can withstand the toxicity.


    With his cry, almost black poisonous gas roared.


    In the blink of an eye, the color changing bat is wrapped directly.


    At the same time, the bat changed color again.


    But this time, zizizi''s voice did not disappear with the discoloration of the discolored bat.


    Even with the passage of time, the sound of Zizi is becoming more intense.


    It is not difficult to see that the color changing bat must be suffering from extremely strong toxic gas invasion.


    After the same five breath time, these almost blackened poison gases dissipated.


    Color changing bat successfully challenged 15 layers of poison gas.


    However, now the color changing bats are a little embarrassed.


    "250 sharp arrows pierce the heart!"


    Pangolin did not hesitate and shouted.


    With his cry, 250 sharp arrows had appeared in the air.


    The penetrating power of the sharp arrow was obviously stronger than that just now, and all of them roared towards the pangolin.


    In this regard, pangolin armor is not as hard as just now, but there is a silver light around him.


    The density of these silver lights is very high. They are like liquid. They flow around the body of pangolin.


    "It''s a strange substance. This substance not only has great defense, but also is very viscous. It can greatly slow down the arrival of sharp arrows!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance and whispered in his heart.


    At the next moment, all the 250 sharp arrows came.


    Different from just now, this time 250 sharp arrows came almost at the same time.


    And after arriving, he plunged into Chuanshan Dajia at the same time.


    For a time, pangolin almost became a hedgehog.


    Indeed, these still flowing liquids are very viscous.


    However, those sharp arrows were too fast and had too strong penetration. They still passed through this layer of liquid and hit the body of Pangshan armour accurately.


    After hitting pangolin''s body, a strong collision suddenly sounded.


    The viscous liquid fell off the body of pangolin after being penetrated by the sharp arrow.


    The sharp arrow hit the silver armor of Pangshan armor, and a deafening sound sounded.


    With gorgeous sparks, it looks very gorgeous.


    At the same time, the dull hum of Chuanshan Dajia also sounded one after another.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the pangolin beetle is suffering from a very rebellious pain.


    Even some sharp eyed orcs can find that there are many potholes on the silver armor of pangolin armor.


    Even in some deep pits, black liquid flows out.


    Pangolin is silvery white, but his blood is black.


    If the wild bull and the color changing bat just challenged their limits, it is obvious that the current pangolin has really challenged their limits.


    "Twenty boulders!"


    "Thirty layers of poison gas!"


    "Three hundred sharp arrows!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth without the slightest consideration.


    Of course, this difficulty is three orcs higher again.


    And ye Yun still accepts these three challenges at the same time!


    The scene was a little out of control.


    Especially the three orcs, their chin fell to the ground again.


    Twenty boulders came first.


    In this regard, ye Yun is still just a little thumb of his left hand.


    However, in the face of the poisonous gas and sharp arrow, ye Yun displayed the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword and the water attribute in the soul of Shuimiao sword at the same time.


    Now, the two sword souls become more powerful as they devour the flame TIANLIAN and the ice dragon respectively.


    The water and fire attributes of the two of them become more rebellious after interweaving.


    And this yellow energy is not only a means of attack, but also defense.


    In the sight of many orcs, a layer of yellow material has appeared around Ye Yun''s body.


    The yellow substance looks ordinary, even ordinary.


    But many orcs know that it must be quite against the sky to be used by Ye Yun at this critical moment.


    Indeed, when the 20 stacked boulders approached Ye Yun, they hit the shield first.


    Perhaps this shield is too rebellious to bear most of the pressure.


    When the twenty superimposed boulders approached Ye Yun''s left thumb, there was only a small force left.

 Chapter 1618

    And it was really supported directly by Ye Yun''s little thumb.


    Then poison gas and sharp arrows came at the same time.


    If the poison gas excited by the color changing bat for the second time just now is only nearly black.


    Now the poison gas excited by Ye Yun is completely dark.


    However, it is blocked outside by the Yellow energy. It can''t get close to Ye Yun''s body, let alone poison Ye Yun.


    As for the 300 sharp arrows, they are the same as the dark poison gas. They can''t penetrate the Yellow energy on the surface of Ye Yun.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience again.


    Although many orcs who saw Ye Yun''s miracles thought that ye Yun could complete these tests, they never thought that ye Yun should be so casual.


    The three orcs were completely discouraged.


    Among them, the real limit of wild cattle and color changing bats has not been reached.


    However, the second challenge just now is close to the limit, and it is impossible to reach the level of Ye Yun''s challenge.


    Moreover, ye Yun now looks calm, which shows that he is far from using his full strength.


    The difference between the three orcs and ye Yun is not at all.


    The huge gap has made them feel no mood to continue to challenge.


    Because that''s just useless work.


    Thinking of the wanton ridicule of Ye Yun just now, they are ashamed to the extreme.


    knowledge is infinite!


    That''s right.


    But the sky outside that day was not the three of them, but ye Yun.


    "We lost!"


    The arrogant wild bull, with a formal face.


    On one side, the color changing bat and pangolin also came down from the rubble.


    Ye Yun''s rebellion is beyond their imagination.


    Go on, just continue to humiliate yourself!


    "Well, congratulations. You have passed the five Heaven passes and become the first person to pass the five Heaven passes!"


    Amethyst goshawks are excited to speak.


    Although Ye Yun is not an orc, but just a human.


    "I just want to see your patriarch!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    The test of the alliance college is to make ye Yun completely accept the orcs.


    The barrier to accepting the orcs is to obtain the private mark of the patriarch.


    Of course, the first step is to meet the mysterious Orc patriarch.


    The reason why the orc''s patriarch is mysterious is that the orc''s patriarch has always been in human form.


    And it is not only a human state, but also appears a few times. The whole body is facing the mysterious purple clothes, and the face is covered with a purple veil.


    People simply can''t see the face of the patriarch, or even judge the patriarch''s gender.


    Because the patriarch never said a word.


    Ye Yun is also interested in this very strange patriarch.


    In this regard, Amethyst goshawk certainly has no opinion.


    Immediately take a token out of your pocket and crush it directly.


    After crushing the token, the next thing to do is to wait for the patriarch to finish his retreat and come.


    Ye Yun looked at the giant elephant king.


    Now the giant elephant king has a cloudy and sunny face.


    Ye Yun destroyed the ivory tower of the giant elephant family. Not only the giant elephant king, but also the whole giant elephant family have an absolute hatred for ye Yun.


    They want to tear Ye Yun to pieces right now.


    However, ye Yun passed the five heavenly passes against the sky.


    And after passing the five heavenly passes, according to the original agreement, they wanted to cancel Ye Yun''s previous gratitude and resentment.


    "Old elephant, keeping promises is the traditional virtue of our orcs. I believe you, as the king of the giant elephant family, should set an example?"


    The Amethyst lion spoke at the right time.


    Now, there are orcs all around. Many of them have heard the grudges and agreements between the giant elephant king and ye Yun directly or indirectly.


    If the Colossus king does not nod, he will be labeled as "reneging".


    And he began to represent the whole giant elephant family.


    "Well, in the future, we giant elephants will not embarrass this human at least because of the ivory tower!"


    After great hesitation, the Colossus King finally gave in.


    Ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Yun came to the orcs to complete the test, not to make enemies.


    Even when he saw the Amethyst lion, ye Yun had other ideas in his heart.


    If he can break the seal of Amethyst lion, his strength will be unimaginably improved.


    In the future, it may become a great help to Ye Yun.


    Moreover, among the orcs, it is not only this Amethyst lion that has Amethyst blood.


    As long as ye Yun finds out the way to break the seal, several orcs with Amethyst blood will appear in the orc clan.


    Ye Yun will also be a few more helpers.


    Like Ye Yun, many orcs are waiting for the arrival of the patriarch.


    The difference is that on the faces of these orcs, there is an indelible piety.


    Although the patriarch rarely appeared, even few orcs have seen the true face of the patriarch, and have not heard the voice of the patriarch.


    But they never forget the time when the police station of the first imperial dynasty had elite and intended to drive out the orcs.


    It was the patriarch who turned the tide and won the opportunity to live for the orcs!


    There is no doubt that the patriarch is powerful!


    Click click


    A loud thunder rose abruptly, especially abrupt.


    Today, it was a fine day with a clear sky.


    But since the sudden thunder, everything has changed.


    The clouds were thick in an instant, and the strong wind came up.


    An unimaginable rainstorm seems to sweep over at any time.


    This situation shocked many orcs.


    Because they know that there is a Dharma array in their territory, the weather in nature can''t come through the array at all.


    Then there is only one situation. This is not the wind and rain of nature, but man-made.


    But what kind of terrorist figure can create such a grand scene?


    Are you an enemy or a friend?


    No one knows what happened.


    But it is certain that the arrival of the patriarch did not cause the current scene.


    More orcs arrived, including several other orcs with Amethyst blood.


    Several of them are more powerful than Amethyst Goshawk.


    But now there are doubts and shock on their faces.


    Who can ignore all the orc Dharma arrays and create such a grand scene in the orc fantasy?


    Among them, the most respected is a Amethyst old Ao.

 Chapter 1619

    This Amethyst old Ao is the oldest of all the orcs present.


    Even no Orc knows how many years the Amethyst old Ao has lived.


    What''s more, even Amethyst Lao Ao himself forgot that he was born many years ago.


    After all, that''s too long ago.


    As for Amethyst laoao, he is really getting old.


    Now the Amethyst laoao is somewhat similar to human Alzheimer''s disease.


    However, no Orc in the whole orc race dared to look down on the Amethyst Lao Ao, and even his admiration for the Amethyst Lao Ao was like a river going east.


    Because in terms of combat effectiveness, Amethyst Lao Ao is the most powerful existence in the whole Orc clan except the mysterious clan leader.


    Even the Amethyst goshawk, who has always been respected here, is not the enemy of Amethyst Lao Ao at all.


    In this way, it was because the Amethyst Lao Ao was sealed.


    It is said that more than 100 years ago, the Amethyst Lao Ao at that time had not been sealed, and was not as old as it is now.


    At that time, the Amethyst laoao was able to walk horizontally in the small world.


    Even, Amethyst laoao once entered the world and wandered for many years.


    In addition to the Amethyst old Ao, several other orcs with Amethyst blood in the orc clan have all arrived.


    They are Amethyst Thunder Tiger, Amethyst flying dragon and Amethyst ape.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger is about the size of Amethyst lion, but its combat effectiveness is stronger than Amethyst lion.


    In particular, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is not only covered with a layer of amethyst, but also covered with a layer of flowing material similar to thunder.


    It seems that there is an unusual appearance.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger is the most powerful existence except the mysterious patriarch and Amethyst old Ao.


    The whole orc race ranks third.


    Amethyst ape is the largest. It stands more than 200 feet tall in its primitive state.


    The muscles that bulge all over the body can be on a par with the violent brutes.


    However, the muscles of Amethyst ape are more symmetrical and more aesthetic.


    In the whole orc race, Amethyst ape can be ranked fourth.


    As for the Amethyst flying dragon, the original state is certainly not a flying dragon.


    In fact, it''s just a python, but scales grow on the Python''s body, which is somewhat similar to a dragon.


    Moreover, the python has two almost invisible wings and can fly freely, so it has the title of little flying dragon.


    The cultivation of Amethyst flying dragon is slightly inferior to that of Amethyst Goshawk. It can be ranked sixth among the orcs.


    But the Amethyst flying dragon is the most promising of all the orcs with Amethyst blood.


    Because although the blood of Amethyst little flying dragon is also sealed, its form can evolve with the passage of time.


    It''s like the Amethyst flying dragon is just a Amethyst python.


    His scales similar to dragon scales and a pair of invisible wings evolved slowly behind.


    Therefore, in a few years, Amethyst flying dragon may really evolve into a flying dragon.


    In particular, the unique skill of Amethyst little flying dragon is: call the wind and rain!


    As mentioned earlier, the two Amethyst orcs born in the past 100 years are Amethyst lion and Amethyst little flying dragon.


    Of course, the change of heaven and earth is not created by Amethyst little flying dragon.


    Because with his current strength, he is far from creating the possibility of such a grand change in the world.


    Now, even their Amethyst orcs are looking at the Amethyst old Ao.


    The patriarch hasn''t arrived yet. Now the most knowledgeable person here is Zijing laoao.


    If even Amethyst Lao Ao is extremely confused about this grand scene, then no one knows the answer.


    Even ye Yun frowned.


    With Ye Yun''s spiritual power, of course, it can be easily perceived. This grand scene is not formed naturally.


    It''s man-made.


    Is someone ready to attack the orcs?


    Ye Yun said secretly that he came at a bad time.


    But immediately, ye Yun denied it again.


    Because ye Yun feels that the source of this energy is not from outside the orc territory, but from within the orc territory.


    It is likely that it is not a human, but an orc who caused such a scene!


    Facing the confused eyes of all the orcs, the originally turbid eyes of Amethyst Lao Ao suddenly became very clear.


    "Dark clouds are pressing on the city, and the wind is raging. Is it a rainstorm coming?"


    Amethyst Lao Ao''s body is also extremely huge, some similar to Xuanwu, but on his back, there are many sharp purple long thorns, which makes him look like a hedgehog.


    Now the Amethyst Lao Ao''s eyes are more worried than Qingming.


    rainstorm?


    As soon as these two words came out, many orcs were suddenly filled with fear.


    Rainstorm, of course not downpour.


    It''s an orc''s name.


    It was an orc somewhat similar to an orangutan, also of Amethyst blood.


    He claims to be Amethyst.


    Because his unique skill is the storm.


    Where the wind rages, there is no grass!


    When the rain pours, the orcs will die!


    "Rainstorm? Why does rainstorm untie the seal at this time? Doesn''t it mean that it will be 100 years before he unties the seal?"


    Some orcs exclaimed in amazement, and their tone was very frightened.


    More orcs echoed in horror.


    Even a few orcs with Amethyst blood are now occupied by fear.


    The orcs among the orcs are united, except for one ORC.


    The orc is Amethyst storm.


    Amethyst storm was originally among the orcs with Amethyst blood, but it was a relatively common existence.


    He didn''t know where to practice a very rebellious but evil skill.


    This set of skills can be upgraded very quickly, but it should be on the premise of eating other orcs.


    In order to quickly upgrade to the most powerful existence, Amethyst rainstorm ate hundreds of orcs.


    Later, the unbearable Orc clan, the clan leader, together with all the people with Amethyst blood in the orc clan, sealed the Amethyst storm that had not yet fully grown up.


    Sealed for 300 years!


    But now, two hundred years have passed.


    It is expected that the Amethyst rainstorm will break the seal and reappear in the world after a hundred years.


    But now, at this time, there is a strong wind and clouds.


    According to Amethyst Lao Ao, as long as it is the time when the rainstorm pours down, it is the time when the Amethyst rainstorm breaks the seal.

 Chapter 1620

    All the orcs with Amethyst blood have been sealed because of the curse of the sloppy monk a hundred years ago.


    Combat effectiveness can not be compared with that when sealing Amethyst rainstorm.


    However, the Amethyst rainstorm avoided the disaster because it was still in the state of fake death when the sloppy monk cursed at that time.


    Now, with the breaking of the seal of Amethyst storm, no Orc can stop the pace of Amethyst storm.


    At that time, the whole Orc will become a food warehouse for Amethyst storm, and all their orcs will become rations for Amethyst storm.


    This situation is terrible enough to think about.


    Black clouds are still gathering, and even soon it''s like it''s night and you can''t see your fingers.


    Although these orcs have strong perception, they can sense everything, even the facial expressions of every orc, even in the dark.


    But when the darkness really spread, the extreme despair still filled all their hearts.


    The strong wind constantly blows their bodies, which can''t bring any harm to their strong bodies.


    But it still made their huge bodies tremble one by one.


    At this time, a purple light suddenly cut through the sky.


    In the seemingly endless darkness, it looks extremely dazzling.


    It seems that the purple light spot is the only star in the whole night.


    "The patriarch is here!"


    Some orcs shouted, and the tone was no longer so desperate.


    At least in their view, there is hope when there is a patriarch.


    Human form?


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun tried to absorb the spiritual power in the direction of the purple patriarch.


    However, it was more magical than the purple coat patriarch''s voice, and the purple coat directly blocked it out.


    The patriarch in purple was dressed in purple, and even his face was covered by a purple veil. He couldn''t see his appearance at all, or even judge men and women.


    Even, he hid everything about himself, including cultivation, momentum, spiritual power and so on.


    However, there is no doubt that the purple patriarch is extremely powerful.


    He turned out a long sword in his hand. When the sword was constantly waved, the powerful purple sword Qi jumped out and went in all directions.


    Constantly piercing the darkness.


    A mysterious Orc clan leader, even using a long sword?


    Is it still a sword repair?


    Ye Yun was also shocked.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, the orcs of the orc clan always fight with strong bodies, and few use weapons, not to mention the long sword?


    "Gaga, my comeback is a must. Don''t try to struggle!"


    In the darkness, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice carries an indelible cold air and, of course, deep anger.


    Anyone who has been sealed for 200 years will be very unhappy.


    What''s more, it''s the fiery temper in the legend of Amethyst rainstorm.


    Now the Amethyst rainstorm can''t help but completely untie the seal, and then devour all the orcs in the orc family.


    In this way, it can not only greatly improve their strength, but also revenge.


    The voice of Amethyst rainstorm was heard in the ears of many orcs, which made them shudder.


    "Want to move my people unless I die!"


    The purple patriarch spoke.


    The voice was not loud, but it was like thunder and entered the ears of all the people present.


    said of sb.''s name!


    This is the first time the purple clan leader spoke.


    And in front of all the people.


    It''s not hard to tell from the sound that it''s a female voice.


    A very beautiful female voice!


    Originally, the purple clan leader is a female Orc!


    Many orcs are suddenly, including those who have a high status among the orcs. It is the first time they hear the purple clan leader speak and know that the purple clan leader is a female Orc for the first time.


    Even those Amethyst orcs were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, their patriarch was a female ORC.


    But what can a female Orc do?


    Women don''t make men!


    Their patriarch can turn the tide every time in the most dangerous time.


    The first word their patriarch said was: if you want to move my people, unless I die!


    This sentence makes these orcs who are careless in daily life burst into tears.


    This sentence is enough.


    Is the patriarch they always support and worship!


    Ye Yun also widened his eyes.


    His eyes pierced the long black sky, and then fixed on the purple clan leader.


    Just when the purple clan leader appeared, ye Yun felt familiar.


    That kind of familiar feeling, I can''t say the way is unknown, that is, it feels like deja vu.


    Now after hearing the voice of the purple patriarch, this familiar feeling is stronger.


    But ye Yun can be sure that this voice is definitely the first time to hear, whether in previous life or this life.


    It''s just very similar to some voice you''ve experienced.


    Perhaps only when they really see the true face of the purple patriarch can all the mysteries be revealed.


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart and did not delve into this problem.


    After all, the focus now is how to make Amethyst rainstorm break the seal and fail.


    Ye Yun has simply learned everything from the Amethyst lion.


    And ye Yun knows that if the Amethyst rainstorm really breaks the seal, he will never let go of himself while shooting at these orcs.


    In fact, things are more serious than ye Yun imagined.


    "Originally, I just wanted to secretly break the seal, but now it is because the human boy broke the five Heaven passes, which caused environmental fluctuations that prompted me to open the seal in advance. Now it is very difficult to open the seal. After I really remove the seal, the first thing to deal with is this hateful human boy. We must make him work for himself The price of stupidity is extremely heavy! "


    Amethyst rainstorm is the opening of hate, and the tone is full of anger that can''t be concealed.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt that he was really lying down and shot!


    Amethyst''s heart is really angry with Ye Yun.


    Because of Ye Yun, he started sealing in advance, which made it more difficult. Now he is checked and balanced by the purple clan leader, and it is more difficult to open the seal.


    He originally opened the seal three days later.


    At that time, he could open the seal in an instant and didn''t give all the orcs a chance to react.

 Chapter 1621

    But now the orcs not only reflected, but also quickly began to prevent him from opening the seal.


    The purple sword in the purple clan leader''s hand kept waving, and the purple Qi came from the East and quickly filled the air.


    It is constantly swallowing the number of dark clouds.


    Once these dark clouds are completely swallowed up, the rainstorm cannot pour down.


    His Amethyst rainstorm was unable to untie the seal.


    In fact, the next moment is not only the purple clan leader, but all the five orcs with Amethyst blood are rising in the air.


    Above their bodies, purple light shines.


    The purple light of these masterpieces is the original force in their bodies.


    Now in order to assist the purple clan leader and prevent the purple crystal rainstorm from breaking the seal successfully, they are also reckless.


    go to all lengths!


    Even the five orcs with Amethyst blood are like this, and all the other orcs are desperate. The original power in their bodies is released without stinginess.


    Among them, the golden orcs with golden blood release golden light.


    The silver orcs with silver blood burst into white brilliance.


    There are also some lower level orcs, which also burst out with relatively weak light.


    The amount of these lights was so huge that they quickly swallowed up most of the dark clouds.


    The situation of reaching out without seeing five fingers no longer exists and will soon reappear.


    And with the passage of time, the brightness is still increasing.


    "No, it''s really hateful. Stop it for me quickly, or I won''t let you die easily after I untie the seal. I''ll tear down your flesh and blood a little bit, then break all your bones and crush all your internal organs!"


    The Amethyst storm sounded again.


    The difference is that in the husky voice of the Amethyst rainstorm, there is not much confidence, but more anxiety and tension.


    It took 200 years to break the seal. Now if it fails, it can almost collapse the Amethyst storm.


    For ye Yun, the hatred in Amethyst rainstorm has reached the extreme.


    All this is bad because of Ye Yun.


    The Amethyst rainstorm was almost a roar, and all orcs ignored it automatically.


    Then more original forces in the body are released.


    Soon, the black clouds all over the sky and the ground no longer existed.


    The bright lights of various colors are incomparably dazzling, even reaching the point of stabbing.


    Obviously, the orcs won the battle.


    In the Amethyst storm that unwilling to the extreme abuse, he opened the seal of the great cause and declared failure.


    Many orcs cheered after a brief silence.


    Amethyst storm failed to break the seal, which means that all their orcs don''t have to die.


    take escape from death!


    This pleasure filled the hearts of all the orcs present.


    In their view, they definitely escaped death.


    All kinds of cheers are sounded, and with the passage of time, they are still getting stronger and stronger.


    Even those orcs with Amethyst blood are full of happiness in their eyes.


    There were only two faces with deep worries.


    One is Ye Yun and the other is Ziyi patriarch.


    However, no Orc could see the face of the purple patriarch because the purple patriarch was covered with a thick purple veil.


    As for ye Yun, his body is too small.


    The orcs who are now immersed in endless joy will hardly notice.


    "Ye Yun, right? This time, because you broke through five heavenly passes, you found the attempt of Amethyst rainstorm to open the seal in time. It is no exaggeration to say that on this point alone, you are the noble and great benefactor of our Orc clan!"


    Amethyst lion came to Ye Yun and thanked him sincerely.


    What he said is also true. If ye Yun hadn''t broken through five heavenly passes against the sky, causing fluctuations in heaven and earth and prompting Amethyst rainstorm to open the seal in advance.


    So when the Amethyst rainstorm really opens the seal three days later, it''s too late.


    Therefore, the Amethyst lion is the great benefactor and life-saving benefactor of the whole Orc family.


    "I apologize for my previous reckless behavior. Now I sincerely apologize to you. I don''t expect you to forgive me, just for my own peace of mind!"


    It was the snow-white leopard who spoke.


    The snow-white leopard has been extremely arrogant and even sarcastic since he met Ye Yun.


    Now I sincerely apologize to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded slightly to express understanding.


    His face did not ease too much.


    Of course, not because of the snow-white leopard, but because ye Yun has been thinking about a question in his heart: did the Amethyst rainstorm really fail to unlock the seal?


    "The old elephant also apologized to you on behalf of the whole giant elephant family!"


    The giant elephant king also came and said with a red face.


    But the words are very sincere.


    If ye Yun had just broken through five heavenly passes, the giant elephant king still had a very strong intention to kill Ye Yun.


    At this time, the giant elephant king''s intention to kill Ye Yun has disappeared.


    Not only the giant elephant king, but the giant elephants of the whole giant elephant family no longer regard Ye Yun as an enemy.


    On the contrary, he regarded Ye Yun as a benefactor.


    Not far away, the Amethyst patriarch also looked at Ye Yun for the first time.


    Originally, she was in seclusion when she suddenly received a letter from the Amethyst Goshawk.


    After coming out, I met Amethyst rainstorm and tried to unlock the seal.


    She thought it was because of this that the Amethyst goshawk summoned herself.


    But through the words of Amethyst rainstorm just now, I learned that a human had broken through five heavenly passes.


    Now the purple crystal clan leader''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of shock.


    Because of the difficulty of the five heavenly passes, she also knows.


    "It is a very gratifying thing to seal the Amethyst rainstorm this time. I ask the patriarch to order that we eat and drink for three days and three nights to celebrate!"


    The orcs have loudly proposed.


    Soon there was a chorus.


    In their view, to survive is to celebrate!


    Even those orcs with Amethyst blood nodded slightly, feeling that it was necessary to celebrate.


    However, the purple clan leader sighed.


    This sigh soon quieted the orcs who had fallen into cheering.


    They don''t understand why the patriarch sighs about such a festive thing?


    Because the purple clan leader''s face was covered with a thick veil, these orcs couldn''t see the purple clan leader''s expression at all.


    They always thought that with the purple crystal rainstorm being sealed again, the purple clan leader must be very happy and excited.

 Chapter 1622

    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter?"


    Even Amethyst Lao Ao couldn''t help asking.


    This question also asked the questions in the hearts of all the orcs present.


    "In fact, we didn''t really seal the Amethyst rainstorm!"


    The purple clan leader spoke slowly, and his tone was full of depression.


    Didn''t seal Amethyst storm?


    At the same time, the excited color on the faces of all the orcs in the presence disappeared in an instant.


    In their view, the dark clouds are not satisfied with their existence, the strong wind has stopped raging, and everything has returned to calm.


    This is a good indication that the Amethyst storm has been re sealed.


    In particular, they thought that at the last moment, it belonged to Amethyst rainstorm, which was quite hoarse, which confirmed this very well.


    But these orcs knew that their patriarch would never lie.


    The patriarch said that he did not seal the Amethyst rainstorm, so this must be the case.


    The clouds outside no longer exist, but they are on the faces of many orcs.


    "I don''t know why. It was originally sealed for 300 years. Now, just after 200 years, the Amethyst rainstorm was broken. Although it was inadvertently triggered by the human boy at the critical moment, the Amethyst rainstorm had to break the seal in advance, and all our orcs acted in time to promote the premature death of the Amethyst rainstorm''s plan to untie the seal in advance ¡£¡±


    The words of the patriarch in purple are full of heavy.


    After a pause, she continued: "but the original force released by all of us only prompted the premature death of Amethyst rainstorm. On the scheduled date three days later, Amethyst rainstorm will unlock the seal again!"


    The words of the patriarch in purple are elaborating a fact that is the same as ye Yun''s expectation.


    This word also made the faces of all orcs more depressed.


    Because once the Amethyst storm unlocks the seal, they are destined to die.


    "We still have three days to set up the ultimate array of our orcs here. After three days, we gather all the orcs of the whole orcs here, and then when the Amethyst storm is ready to unlock the seal again, all our orcs will release the power of the source without stinginess. Is it possible to release the Amethyst storm like today Reseal? "


    Amethyst goshawk couldn''t help but speak.


    It''s impossible to wait and die. The orcs of the orc race are bloody. It''s a big deal to die in war.


    With the question of Amethyst goshawk, all orcs look forward to the purple clan leader.


    In their view, today is so hasty, and the number of orcs present is less than one-third of the whole orc race, which can seal the Amethyst rainstorm again.


    If you gather all the orcs and have a large array bonus according to the Amethyst goshawk, you are likely to seal the Amethyst rainstorm again.


    Unfortunately, they looked forward to seeing the purple clan leader shake his head.


    "This time, the purple crystal rainstorm was forced to open the seal in advance, and three days later, it will be the time to really open it. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to seal it again. In fact, we can give up, because the seal has been broken. Even the clan leader 200 years ago and all the orcs with purple crystal blood at that time can''t be sealed together It can be sealed again! "


    The purple clan leader is not alarmist, but telling these orcs an iron fact.


    The purple clan leader felt that the matter had reached this point and had the right to let these orcs know the seriousness of the matter.


    There is no need for luck, because there is no luck at all!


    The words of the purple patriarch also successfully cut off the luck of all orcs.


    Two hundred years ago, the old patriarch was extremely powerful, and those orcs with Amethyst blood had not been sealed by a curse. Their strength was unimaginable.


    But even so, they united and spent a lot of money to seal the Amethyst rainstorm.


    Now they have no possibility at all.


    "Do we have to die?"


    There are orcs, very unwilling to speak.


    It''s not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, but they feel that their orcs have multiplied for countless years and can''t be wiped out like this.


    Despair once again filled the cheeks of all the orcs present.


    "We orcs can''t be destroyed, so all of you orcs leave here immediately. You can''t stop in three days. The farther you escape, the better!"


    The purple clan leader suddenly opened his mouth and his tone was extremely dignified.


    This is the last resort.


    The orcs are not afraid, but must continue.


    This is their last goal!


    "Patriarch, will you run away with us?"


    Some orcs suddenly opened their mouth. Although they could not see the face of the leader in purple, they could feel a touch of death from the face of the leader in purple.


    Subconsciously, they felt that the patriarch seemed to stay.


    In fact, facing many doubts, the orc''s eyes, the purple patriarch didn''t lie, but nodded heavily.


    "I am the patriarch. I have the strength to stay and delay the Amethyst storm after unlocking the seal!"


    The purple clan leader opened his mouth.


    Three days sounds like a long time, but for Amethyst rainstorm, it can easily catch up with many escaped orcs.


    The purple clan leader thought that it would be best if he could delay for a period of time.


    "Hahaha, Lao Ao, I also feel that living is meaningless recently. Some old friends who want to die for many years also stay for the last war. In this way, when I see those old friends after I die, I can proudly tell them: I Lao Ao died for our orcs!"


    Amethyst Lao Ao suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were full of unspeakable heroism.


    Amethyst Lao Ao is too old. Now even his brain is a little cloudy.


    But today, at least for now, Amethyst Lao Ao is very sober.


    If we say that a soldier''s body is wrapped in a suit, it is the best destination for a soldier.


    So for the Amethyst Lao Ao, it is the best way to die for the orcs.


    Orcs are all bloody orcs.


    In the face of death, they are afraid.


    Especially after learning that the Amethyst rainstorm is about to unlock the seal, then appear, and eat all of them directly.


    Such a way of death is very oppressive and meaningless.


    Such a way of death, for them, more is not fear, but unwilling.

 Chapter 1623

    But if they were to die for the orcs, they would certainly have no hesitation or even compete.


    Compared with the killers of the blood scorpion killer club, orcs have a much stronger sense of belonging to their orcs.


    This situation is deeply rooted.


    Become the first meaning of their survival.


    So, then, the Amethyst goshawk also opened his mouth: "I have the most high-end Amethyst blood, and my strength can be ranked in the top five in the whole orc race. The stronger my strength is, the higher my status is, the more corresponding responsibilities will be. Now that the bastard of Amethyst rainstorm is about to appear, how can I escape and be alone?"


    The meaning of Amethyst goshawk''s words is very clear, and he will stay.


    With the purple clan leader and the purple crystal old Ao, delay the purple crystal rainstorm.


    "Well, the eagle king has spoken my heart. Tiger, I''m not an ORC. Add me!"


    The one who spoke this time was the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Between words, the terrible purple lightning around the purple crystal Thunder Tiger''s body became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that it is not a tiger, but a thunder.


    Of course, Amethyst ape also took a heavy step.


    Amethyst apes never like to talk and are silent.


    But it''s not hard to see from his decisive expression. Now he also wants to stay, and his attitude is very firm.


    "Xiaofeilong, my favorite is fighting. How can such a fierce battle without me? What''s the significance of a Amethyst rainstorm? Look at my xiaofeilong killing him!"


    Amethyst little flying dragon also said in a positive color.


    Although his words were arrogant, his tone was extremely firm.


    Amethyst small flying dragon''s eyes are also full of determination.


    Don''t you just want to fight? Amethyst little flying dragon will accompany you to the end!


    Up to now, the five orcs with the strongest Amethyst blood have all opened their mouths.


    Their words had just finished, and many other orcs expressed their positions one after another.


    Including the mad bull, the flaming wing, the ice crystal beast and so on.


    Of course, those orcs with gold blood, silver blood and even lower blood also make statements one after another.


    None of them counselled at all.


    For a time, no Orc wanted to leave.


    This made the purple clan leader some unexpected, of course, more helpless.


    Of course, she hopes that these orcs can escape safely and continue the orc population well.


    But obviously, these orcs don''t think so.


    In their view, death is not terrible, but if they want to live and let the patriarchs they most respect and worship pay their lives, it is something they can never do.


    "You don''t want to stay. It''s enough for me to stay!"


    The purple clan leader said positively, interrupting many people''s passionate statement without hesitation.


    In the view of the purple patriarch, he can die, but the orc can''t die!


    All orcs of the orc clan have always been extremely obedient to the orders of the purple clan leader.


    But this time, all the orcs didn''t listen. They subconsciously shook their heads.


    "If I stay by myself, I can escape after delaying the Amethyst rainstorm for a period of time. But you can''t help me here, and you will become a burden for me to escape. In addition, don''t you even listen to the words of your clan leader?"


    The purple clan leader then spoke.


    It''s not hard to hear from her tone. Now she''s a little angry.


    However, although these orcs have developed limbs, their minds are not simple.


    They understand that these words of the purple clan leader are just excuses, just trying to drive them away.


    They also know that if the purple clan leader stays, he must not be the opponent of the purple crystal rainstorm.


    It is even more impossible to escape after losing the enemy.


    The two powers are not equal at all. There is only one result of the battle of life and death, and the weaker ones die.


    It''s impossible to escape!


    "Cough, cough, can I say a word!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and broke the stalemate.


    This word also focused the eyes of all orcs on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has created countless miracles today.


    This should be the biggest focus today.


    But because of the Amethyst rainstorm, no orcs have the mind to pay attention to Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth, which made them a little confused. Even the monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head.


    "What do you have to say?"


    Ziyi patriarch also looked at Ye Yun again and asked questions directly.


    I don''t know why, the purple clan leader will have a special feeling after seeing ye Yun.


    This special feeling is unspeakable and unknown.


    It seems like deja vu, but I can be sure in my heart that this is the first time I have seen Ye Yun in my life.


    As like as two peas, Ye Yun felt exactly the same after he saw the purple coat chiefs.


    Ye Yun did not neglect it. Facing the puzzled eyes of all the orcs, he said calmly: "in my opinion, there may be a way to go in addition to escaping and waiting to die!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but his tone was particularly firm.


    And when the words entered the eardrums of the orcs, they were shocked.


    Is there another way to go?


    They were wide eyed and didn''t know what the other way ye Yun said was.


    However, in their dead hearts, they still had great hope because of Ye Yun''s words.


    At the next moment, all the orcs look forward to paying attention to Ye Yun.


    Even at this time, their hearts began to accelerate.


    "Ye Yun, what is the way?"


    Beside Ye Yun, I already knew Ye Yun''s name and saw all kinds of Amethyst goshawks against the sky. I couldn''t wait to ask.


    "My way is to kill Amethyst when the rainstorm unlocks the seal three days later!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    But this word, heard in the ears of many orcs, made them speechless for a while.


    Soon, the hope that had just risen in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    Amethyst rainstorm is powerful, they can imagine.


    At least, it''s not what they orcs can compete with.


    It''s more difficult than going to heaven to kill the Amethyst storm.


    In fact, if ye Yun is not extraordinary at this moment, and he has great kindness to the orcs.


    Many orcs have to rush up and give ye Yun seven or eight big mouths to wake up.

 Chapter 1624

    I still want to kill the Amethyst rainstorm. Why don''t you go to heaven? Why not stand side by side with the sun?


    Even the purple clan leader sighed.


    Originally, ye Yun had some inexplicable favors, but now in the view of the purple patriarch, ye Yun is just a guy who brags without making drafts.


    "It''s a good way!"


    There was a voice of agreement, and the excitement could not be concealed in the tone.


    This ECHO made many orcs extremely depressed.


    I don''t understand in my heart. Besides Ye Yun, is there a guy whose head was kicked by a donkey?


    Then, when they subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, they saw the Amethyst lion.


    Amethyst lion is the only Orc who regards Ye Yun as a noble man in the mouth of barefoot Taoist priest.


    And with the passage of time and ye Yun''s continuous creation of miracles, his idea became stronger and stronger.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words just now, he thought that ye Yun probably had a way to unseal them.


    If so, once the seal is lifted, these Amethyst blood orcs are likely to kill the Amethyst storm.


    "Lion, why are you making trouble with me?"


    Amethyst Lao Ao looked at the Amethyst lion with some doubts.


    All along, in the heart of Amethyst Lao Ao, Amethyst lion is still more tonal.


    But the performance of the Amethyst lion just now was simply not adjusted to the extreme.


    Of course, this is also the idea of all other orcs, even including the purple patriarch.


    "I''m not out of tune, but I have a basis in my heart."


    Amethyst lion replied immediately.


    "On what basis?"


    Aside, Amethyst Thunder Tiger couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the Amethyst lion didn''t say it directly, but looked at the patriarch in purple and said, "this matter is very important. I want to report it to the patriarch alone."


    Amethyst lion didn''t say it all the way. First, it was really important. Second, it was just his guess, not necessarily true. He was afraid that after saying it, he thought more. Ye Yun was not a noble man. Such words would make the orcs happy.


    "Now is the most critical moment for the survival of our orcs. There is no need to hide anything. You can say it in public now!"


    The purple clan leader''s tone was dignified.


    The words are all for this. How dare the Amethyst lion neglect.


    "The reason why we orcs are reduced to this point is that we offended a sloppy monk. He cursed us and sealed the blood of all our orcs with Amethyst blood, so that we orcs no longer have the highest existence!"


    Amethyst lion said calmly.


    The words puzzled many orcs. They didn''t understand what the Amethyst lion did when he said these well-known things at this critical moment.


    "More than ten years ago, we orcs came another existence that was also against the sky. It was a barefoot Taoist, and he had given us a way to solve the curse, or told us a prophecy!"


    The Amethyst lion continued.


    If the sloppy monk sealed it at the beginning, all the orcs of the whole Orc clan know it.


    Well, only some senior orcs knew that the barefoot Taoist came and prophesied more than ten years ago.


    And in the next ten years of waiting, there was no so-called noble man. Even the senior level of these orcs regarded the barefoot Taoist as an old God stick and gradually forgot about it.


    Now, when the Amethyst lion mentioned it, they suddenly remembered it.


    "And I think ye Yun is probably the noble man in the mouth of the barefoot Taoist priest, who can remove the curse seal of our Amethyst blood!"


    The Amethyst lion pointed to Ye Yun, and a pair of giant eyes twinkled with expectant eyes.


    Boom!


    The words of the Amethyst lion were like thunder, which shocked all the orcs.


    Including the snow-white leopard, the giant elephant king, the top orcs among the five young generations, several orcs with Amethyst blood, and even the purple clan leader, they were shocked and speechless.


    Then, the puzzled and expectant eyes looked at Ye Yun.


    Noble?


    Even ye Yun was a little confused about the words of the Amethyst lion.


    In particular, ye Yun always feels familiar with the extremely barefoot Taoist in the mouth of Amethyst lion.


    And I soon remembered that a barefoot Taoist also came in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    As like as two peas, the barefoot Taoist priest entered the river to be born first, and gave birth to him.


    Then he went into the wishing pool and put a lantern under the surface of the pool.


    It turned out that later, the barefoot Taoist entered the orcs.


    Ye Yun seems to have taken the path of this barefoot Taoist again.


    And what''s more strange is that the barefoot Taoist seems to have already calculated everything.


    All the information left is related to Ye Yun.


    This feeling of being controlled made Ye Yun feel a little uncomfortable and frowned subconsciously.


    The more you think about it, the tighter your eyebrows are, and the more gloomy your face is.


    Of course, ye Yun''s expression now is ambiguous in the eyes of those orcs.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must have no way to unseal Amethyst''s blood, and he is not a noble man who is suspected to be an old God stick barefoot Taoist and doesn''t know if he really exists.


    "Maybe I think too much! Ye Yun, you don''t need to blame yourself. You want to unseal Amethyst blood. We orcs have been trying hard for many years. It''s normal that you have no way!"


    Even the Amethyst lion opened his mouth and was completely desperate in his heart.


    If ye Yun is not a noble man, then this noble man must exist unnecessarily.


    The words of the Amethyst lion pulled Ye Yun from his meditation.


    "In fact, I really have some insight into unsealing Amethyst blood!"


    Ye Yun looked at the Amethyst lion and spoke solemnly.


    Since ye Yun received the exam and went deep into the orc, he has been on the orc ship.


    Ye Yun''s words made the orcs fall into an earth shaking state again.


    Originally thought Ye Yun was hopeless, but now it seems that ye Yun has some insight?


    If this is Ye Yun''s self modesty, then ye Yun may really be the noble man in the mouth of the barefoot Taoist.


    For a time, all the orcs looked at Ye Yun, and the heat could not be concealed.


    Even the patriarch in purple is full of expectation when he looks at Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1625

    If ye Yun is really a noble man, as long as the blood of those orcs with Amethyst blood is unsealed, it is destined to promote these orcs to become the highest existence.


    At that time, not only the crisis of Amethyst rainstorm can be lifted, but also the orcs can return to the glorious period of that year.


    The ORC with Amethyst blood is the most common one in a hundred years.


    But in this hundred years, there have been two.


    One is Amethyst lion, the other is Amethyst little flying dragon.


    As for the four Amethyst orcs, Amethyst laoao, Amethyst Thunder Tiger, Amethyst ape and Amethyst goshawk, they have existed more than 100 years ago and have survived to the present.


    So strictly speaking, they did not appear in these 100 years.


    But it is included in the total number of Amethyst orcs.


    When the Amethyst rainstorm was sealed, it was the old patriarch who sealed with four Amethyst Orcs: Amethyst laoao, Amethyst Thunder Tiger, Amethyst heavenly ape and Amethyst Goshawk.


    Now the old patriarch has fallen, but the new patriarch is still there.


    Besides the first four Amethyst orcs, there are two more Amethyst lions and Amethyst little flying dragons.


    It is possible to kill Amethyst rainstorm.


    And once the Amethyst storm is killed, the orcs have at least six of the highest peaks of existence.


    At that time, let alone get rid of the rule of the whole first imperial dynasty, we can definitely walk horizontally in the small world.


    Even the orcs are qualified to enter the world and occupy a place in the world.


    Thinking of this, even the purple patriarch, who has always been very calm, is excited in his heart.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that ye Yun can really remove the curse seal of Amethyst blood.


    In the orc territory, there is a pure land of birds and flowers.


    All kinds of carvings here are very exquisite. It is even no exaggeration to say that this pure land is no different from the residence of a young lady.


    And here is the residence of the purple patriarch.


    It is also a forbidden area for all other orcs.


    Even the most respected Amethyst Lao Ao among the orcs, except the purple clan leader, is not qualified to enter here.


    Ye Yun, in addition to the purple patriarch, became the first to enter here.


    And ye Yun is still a human.


    "I think you may have misunderstood. I just said that an ORC with Amethyst blood should be explored in an all-round way. After exploration, we can consider how to solve this seal!"


    Ye Yun was going to pull out one of the six orcs with Amethyst blood for exploration.


    But the Ziyi patriarch took Ye Yun into the residence of the Ziyi patriarch.


    This situation puzzled Ye Yun all the way. Finally, when he reached the door of the purple patriarch''s boudoir, he couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, the purple clan leader just said calmly: "after entering the boudoir, you will know!"


    The next moment, the patriarch in purple had pushed the door of his boudoir open.


    At the moment of pushing away, a strange fragrance came from the pavement.


    The reason why it''s a strange smell is that it''s the first time you smell it when you look at Ye Yun''s past and present lives.


    Although this kind of fragrance is not very strong, it is refreshing and has a lasting aftertaste.


    And with the passage of time, the smell becomes more and more comfortable.


    Ye Yun was determined after all. Although he was intoxicated, he was calm and followed the purple patriarch into the boudoir.


    The boudoir is not big, but it is exquisitely placed.


    A major feature is that the whole boudoir ground is a colorful magical soil.


    It is not difficult to guess that these colorful magical soils are very good.


    All kinds of flowers are planted on it, and the colorful flowers are in full bloom.


    As the patriarch in purple said just now, ye Yun understood when he entered the boudoir where all flowers were in full bloom.


    Ye Yun felt the Amethyst blood from the head of the purple clan.


    Because the purple clan leader has taken off the purple cover.


    Inside the purple cover, there are some close fitting white clothes, which undoubtedly show the exquisite figure of the purple patriarch.


    Of course, ye Yun''s eyes still fixed on the purple cover.


    This is really a strange dress. It can not only block the appearance, cultivation and spiritual strength.


    Now even blood can be blocked.


    Only when the Ziyi clan leader takes off the Ziyi cover can he perceive the Amethyst blood on the Ziyi clan leader.


    This makes Ye Yun think of the veil that the barefoot Taoist gave Jiang Ling in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    That veil is similar to the purple clothes of the current purple patriarch.


    Among the orcs, there are not six Amethyst orcs, but seven!


    However, ye Yun wondered, what was the original state of the purple patriarch?


    When those Amethyst orcs were transformed into human forms, even though they were very similar to humans, there were still some differences.


    Especially with Ye Yun''s super spiritual power, their breath is also somewhat different from human beings.


    But now the purple clan leader is no different from human beings.


    Whether from the body or from the breath.


    Even, ye Yun has a feeling that the purple patriarch is not an orc or a human at all.


    The purple clan leader turned around, then stretched his right hand to his cheek, ready to take off the veil.


    It''s a great honor. Ye Yun will be the first person to see the true face of the purple clan leader.


    The purple veil is almost indistinguishable from Jiang Ling''s black veil.


    Can isolate all exploration.


    Now when the purple patriarch lifted the purple veil, ye Yun''s heart was suddenly full of shock.


    It was similar to the shock in Ye Yun''s heart after Jiang Ling took off the black veil.


    When Jiang Ling took off the veil, what showed was a cheek that was no different from that of unparalleled fairy.


    At this time, when the purple patriarch lifted the purple veil, what showed was a cheek that was no different from that of Caiwei.


    Caiwei met Ye Yun when she was testing at the inner gate of Riyue sect.


    He has always been one of Ye Yun''s best friends.


    He and ye Yun have suffered together many times, and the friendship between life and death has deepened.


    However, not long ago in the great Zhou Dynasty, Caiwei unfortunately fell into the hands of the prince.


    Later, she was rescued by the goddess, and there was no news.


    How can Caiwei now become the patriarch of the orc race?


    Ye Yun''s heart was full of shock.


    And Caiwei hasn''t recognized herself at all?

 Chapter 1626

    Can we say that Caiwei has lost her memory now?


    But soon I found something wrong.


    Because although the purple clan leader looks the same as Caiwei, his breath is different and gives people a completely different feeling.


    The two should not be the same person.


    But if it''s not the same person, why do they look so similar?


    Even almost the same?


    Ye Yun is puzzled.


    However, when Jiang as like as two peas, he was relieved by many other things.


    He found that since he took off his veil, ye Yun stared at himself. The purple patriarch blushed.


    "Listen to them. Your name is Ye Yun. Now I''ll say my name, too. My name is purple!"


    Ziyi''s words interrupted Ye Yun''s meditation.


    As like as two peas, Ye Yun found her own fault. "I have a friend who is almost the same as you. I wonder if you are her twin sister."


    "Twin sisters? I don''t!"


    Ziyi said without hesitation.


    "That''s OK. I can only say that there are many strange things in the world!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t go deep.


    Caiwei, formerly known as Taiji Caiwei, is the descendant of Taiji emperor. She is a human being to the letter.


    Now the purple dress is an ORC.


    They are not in the same race at all. How can they be twin sisters?


    But soon, ye Yun was skeptical again.


    Because now the purple clothes have continued to speak.


    It turned out that the purple coat was not an orc at all, but an orphan of mankind. It was discovered by the old patriarch of the orc race.


    What''s more strange is that there is a magical blood flowing in the purple body.


    This magical blood is surprisingly similar to Amethyst blood.


    A human orphan has the highest blood among the orcs.


    In fact, this is also the biggest reason why the old patriarch adopted Ziyi, spared no effort to cultivate Ziyi, and even passed the position of patriarch to Ziyi on his deathbed.


    The current chief of the orcs is just a human?


    If this truth is spread, it must be a huge news.


    Also, since Ziyi is a human being and an orphan, it is likely that it has something to do with Caiwei.


    Of course, all this is just speculation.


    The real mystery can''t be solved until I see Caiwei later.


    "The blood in my body is still a little different from the Amethyst blood. To be exact, it is slightly inferior to the Amethyst blood, but I was cursed by the sloppy monk at the beginning and can''t play the blood effect at all."


    Ziyi said solemnly.


    After a pause, she continued: "the reason why I tell you this is because my blood is similar to Amethyst blood. If you need to test and unseal Amethyst blood, take me to test!"


    Ye Yun was awestruck by the words in purple.


    I''d rather be the test object myself than those orcs with Amethyst blood. I have to say that the quality of purple clothes is very noble.


    This is already a sacrifice!


    And it''s a huge sacrifice.


    Because it is easy to make mistakes during the test, and once something goes wrong, the consequences are more serious.


    Therefore, the image of Ziyi in Ye Yun''s heart has risen again.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much when he found that Ziyi was full of determination.


    When the spirit is about to be released towards the purple body.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is very rebellious, and instantly wraps up the whole body of Ziyi.


    Now the purple clothes have been taken off. Not only is there no defense on the body, but even ye Yun''s spiritual power is still guiding Ye Yun''s spiritual power into his body.


    With the passage of time, ye Yun''s spiritual power has completely entered the purple body.


    Then began a very careful exploration.


    This process lasted half an hour.


    During this half hour, ye Yun''s face became a little cloudy and sunny.


    Ziyi has been waiting quietly.


    Until ye Yun''s mental power suddenly withdrew from Ziyi''s body.


    "Can''t the seal be lifted?"


    Seeing ye Yun shaking his head, Ziyi finally couldn''t help asking.


    Now purple clothes, the heart is not holding much hope.


    Ye Yun continued to shake his head and said, "I shake my head because what you just said is not correct!"


    Ziyi was a little hoodwinked, and subconsciously said, "can''t you say that I''m not the blood next to Amethyst blood?"


    Speaking of real numbers, the purple mood is still a little lost.


    For a long time, she thought she had a blood next to Amethyst blood, but now, depending on the situation, she may have been thinking too much.


    "I mean, your blood is not second only to Amethyst blood, but a blood more rebellious than Amethyst blood!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly, and his face was full of dignity.


    To tell the truth, ye Yun is a little shocked now.


    Because Amethyst blood is already the most rebellious blood among orcs.


    And not only orcs, but also humans, there are few blood vessels that can be compared with Amethyst blood.


    But now, ye Yun found that the blood in the purple body was more rebellious.


    It''s too rare to see such an adverse blood.


    Even at first, ye Yun thought he was wrong.


    This is why Ye Yun explored for nearly half an hour.


    During this half hour, ye Yun explored several times and came to the same conclusion: the blood of Ziyi is more rebellious than that of Amethyst!


    With Ye Yun''s words, Ziyi was also directly shocked to speechless.


    As the head of the orc race, she certainly knows how rebellious Amethyst''s blood is.


    For a long time, she thought her blood was not as good as amethyst''s although it was also against the sky.


    Even in her heart, even if her own blood was not as good as amethyst blood, she was very satisfied.


    But now I tell her that her blood is more rebellious than Amethyst blood.


    For a time, she even couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Are you sure my blood is more rebellious than Amethyst blood?"


    Almost subconsciously, Ziyi asked.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and then said, "in fact, it''s not just against the sky!"


    The meaning of Ye Yun''s words is very clear. The blood of Ziyi is much more rebellious than that of amethyst.


    This fact once again shocked Ziyi to outer Jiao and inner Nen.

 Chapter 1627

    "But although it''s much more rebellious than Amethyst''s blood, your cursed seal is the same, or more accurately, the way to unlock your seal is the same!"


    Ye Yun went on to say, and immediately made Ziyi recover from the shock, and then fell into an irrecoverable excitement.


    If ye Yun can really untie the seal of Amethyst''s blood, he is the biggest benefactor for the orc race, not one of them!


    At the next moment, ye Yun did not hesitate.


    Directly take out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and then start writing.


    Ye Yun was in the medicine Valley, but he accepted the inheritance of the medicine emperor.


    All the theoretical knowledge of the medicine emperor has been deeply recorded in Ye Yun''s mind.


    Among them, there is just a way to unseal Amethyst blood.


    It''s just that it''s hard to find some herbs to unseal Amethyst blood.


    "There are 9981 kinds of medicinal materials in total. Take all the medicinal materials recorded on my paper at the fastest speed now. Remember, the medicinal materials must be as fresh as possible. What''s more, I record the amount of one medicinal material. You need to prepare seven."


    Ye Yun handed the paper recording 81 kinds of medicinal materials to Ziyi.


    It''s not too late. Ziyi glanced in a hurry and left the boudoir, and then asked the people to prepare.


    Among the orcs, there is also a huge medicine library.


    Most of the medicinal materials can be obtained from the medicine library.


    Some orcs who no longer exist in a small number of medicine warehouses turned into human shapes and bought them in the first imperial dynasty with heavy money.


    "Of course, I''m only 50% sure that these herbs can be refined into pills to unlock the seal!"


    Ye Yun explained these things in advance.


    After all, although Ye Yun learned all the theoretical knowledge of the medicine emperor, his practical operation ability is still far from being comparable to the unprecedented medicine emperor.


    Ziyi is very satisfied with this.


    After all, if there were no Ye Yun, they wouldn''t even be 1% sure.


    "What''s more, even if I successfully refine the pill and untie the seal of Amethyst blood, you can''t become the peak state at once, just become stronger. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to reach the peak!"


    Ye Yun continued calmly.


    In this regard, Ziyi is of course prepared in mind.


    The process of collecting herbs lasted a whole day.


    Fortunately, all the herbs Ye Yun needs have been collected.


    Next is the process of refining medicine.


    Among the orcs, every physical strength of the orcs is very strong, which is their advantage over humans.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    The disadvantage is that they are not good at refining tools and pills.


    So their weapons and pills are usually purchased from humans.


    It''s not that their spiritual power is not good. In fact, their spiritual power is no different from that of humans.


    Therefore, the task of refining seven pills is handed over to Ye Yun alone.


    Fortunately, there is also a large medicine refining square in the orc territory.


    Although there are basically no orcs in the medicine refining square to refine medicine, arrays are arranged around the medicine refining square.


    Ye Yun explored and found that this array was quite exquisite.


    It can shield the surrounding interference and urge the medicine refining people to refine medicine more wholeheartedly.


    And in the center of the medicine refining square, there is a large medicine refining platform.


    On the medicine refining platform, there is a huge alchemy furnace.


    The alchemy furnace was not very luxurious at first sight.


    But when ye Yun was really close, he could feel the energy against the sky from the alchemy furnace.


    This energy has a feeling of unspeakable and unknown Tao.


    However, it is worth mentioning that runes are carved at the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    It''s an ancient Rune!


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    In other words, this alchemy furnace must have been handed down in ancient times.


    Ye Yunxuan thought of the array in the whole medicine refining square.


    This array is not very rebellious, but even ye Yun in the previous life has never seen it.


    It can only be said that this array was handed down a long time ago.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun was more confused.


    Can it be said that in addition to the sloppy monks a hundred years ago and the barefoot Taoists a dozen years ago, there were strong people coming before this?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking Ziyi.


    Today, almost all the orcs came in the medicine refining square.


    They stood quietly on the periphery, but they couldn''t hide their excitement in their hearts.


    Because whether ye Yun can successfully refine pills is related to the life and death of all their orcs and whether their orc race can continue.


    Of course, they can''t wait to witness such an important thing.


    As for the purple clothes, now the purple clothes have been put on again, but the purple veil on his face has not been covered again.


    Facing Ye Yun''s voice, Ziyi couldn''t answer.


    Because since she was picked up by the old patriarch, this medicine refining square has existed.


    Ye Yun speaks to Amethyst Lao Ao again.


    Of course, Amethyst laoao has lived the longest here.


    If you don''t even know about Amethyst Lao Ao, there must be no other orcs in the whole Orc clan now.


    Unfortunately, Amethyst Lao Ao shook his head.


    He just remembered that the medicine refining square had existed since he just remembered.


    Ye Yun began to release the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword.


    Now the medicinal materials have not been cut and subdivided, that is to ignite the flame first.


    It has to be said that ye Yun''s move is also very contrary to common sense.


    Even those orcs who are good at refining medicine know this simple truth.


    But they didn''t say much, because ye Yun never played cards according to common sense.


    Of course, what ye Yun has done now is preheating.


    Although orcs don''t often refine medicine, they still refine medicine.


    There are a lot of drug residues left on the Dan smelting furnace.


    Ye Yun is using the fire attribute released from the soul of Huoyan sword to eliminate all these residual drug residues.


    However, ye Yungang just released the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul. To be exact, it was when he came into contact with this huge alchemy furnace.


    On the originally dark alchemy furnace, a strong white light burst out.


    This scene is a little strange.


    Even the orcs were very surprised.


    Because the alchemy furnace did not change at all when they were alchemy by orcs.

 Chapter 1628

    The glare of the white light intensified and became more intense with the passage of time.


    But after a cup of tea, the white light suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Yun looked intently and found that the black alchemy furnace was already full of white runes.


    These white inscriptions, like the runes that already exist at the bottom, are Ancient Runes.


    "There are hundreds of Ancient Runes carved on an alchemy furnace. It can be seen that even in ancient times, this alchemy furnace is a precious treasure!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Especially above the alchemy furnace, except for the bottom, most of the runes were still invisible.


    Ye Yun quickly moved his eyes and looked at the herbs piled up all over the ground.


    The giant black sword didn''t know when it had appeared in Ye Yun''s hands.


    And with Ye Yun''s right hand waving at will, some of the herbs were cut out in proportion.


    It has to be said that ye Yun''s technique is absolutely perfect. Many orcs are stunned.


    "Don''t be stunned. Now hurry to divide those herbs into six parts evenly according to my proportion!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in time, facing the purple clothes behind him and the orcs with Amethyst blood.


    Orcs, plus purple clothes, there are seven orcs with Amethyst blood.


    Of course, in fact, the blood level of purple is higher than that of amethyst.


    But the method of releasing the seal is no different from the method of contacting the Amethyst blood ORC.


    Now ye Yun has separated one medicinal material, and there are still six.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to do such a boring thing.


    At the next moment, Ziyi and the six Amethyst orcs began to separate in a hurry.


    Ye Yun refined medicine, and even let the most noble patriarch of the orc race, plus the six most promising Amethyst blood orcs.


    This scene was unthinkable to all orcs before today.


    It''s -- it''s awesome!


    The most important thing is that both the purple clothes and the six Amethyst orcs are extremely willing and even very happy to do these things.


    Of course, in terms of techniques, they can''t be compared with Ye Yun.


    Even the most powerful purple clothes are not as fluent as ye Yun when cutting.


    However, fortunately, there were many of them, so they quickly cut out six copies according to the proportion of the first one cut by Ye Yun just now.


    Now seven portions have been divided, but ye Yun has no tendency to put herbs into alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun just calmly stood in place, and then quietly looked at the alchemy furnace still burned by the fire attribute in the soul of the fiery sword.


    No one knows what ye Yun is waiting for.


    They just saw that there were fire attributes in Ye Yun''s body, and then roared in the direction of the alchemy furnace.


    Now the flame sword soul has swallowed the Flaming Lotus.


    And with the passage of time, it is still digesting the energy in the Flaming Lotus.


    The flame sword soul becomes more and more powerful.


    Correspondingly, the fire attribute released from the soul of Huoyan sword is becoming more and more hot.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with the alchemy furnace. It seems that something is wrapped around the alchemy furnace. It can''t really play the role of the alchemy furnace!"


    Ye Yun murmured in his heart.


    Now the fire attribute released by Ye Yun is mixed with a trace of spiritual power.


    This alchemy furnace has been handed down since the lower ancient times, and its body is full of Ancient Runes.


    It is definitely an extraordinary alchemy furnace.


    Even ye Yun felt that if there was no accident, the alchemy furnace was the most rebellious alchemy furnace he had seen since his rebirth.


    But when ye Yunhuo really came into contact with the alchemy furnace, he found that the alchemy furnace was no different from the most common alchemy furnace.


    Then when ye Yun''s mental power was absorbed into it, he found the abnormality.


    The alchemy furnace seems to have some seal on the surface, which makes the Ancient Runes in it unable to play any role.


    This situation made Ye Yun frown.


    The quality of the alchemy furnace has an inseparable relationship with the success of alchemy, even after the success of alchemy.


    If this ancient rune is not sealed, ye Yun is more likely to refine the pill.


    Therefore, ye Yun now uses the attribute of fire to continuously burn the alchemy furnace in order to burn the substances similar to the seal on the surface of the alchemy furnace.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is fuller and the reality is skinny.


    Ye Yun has made repeated efforts, but there is no possibility of burning this layer of material at all.


    It''s not a way to consume like this, because the seal has no tendency to burn at all, but it''s just doing useless work!


    Ye Yun sighed. Now time can''t afford to wait.


    Simply, ye Yun directly put the first medicinal material into the alchemy furnace.


    Next, ye Yun''s mental power was directly absorbed into the alchemy furnace and kept an eye on the refining of the pills.


    As for the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul, it also comes out continuously.


    Alchemy seems to be going well.


    However, ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly with the continuous progress of alchemy.


    Ye Yun always feels that something is wrong. It seems that something is missing.


    Ye Yun recalled again and again that he was refining according to the records of the emperor of medicine at that time, and there was no mistake in any link.


    Bang!


    The time of two hours is like a white horse passing through a gap, when the pill of this furnace is about to be refined.


    The explosion suddenly sounded!


    This sound is not only extremely abrupt, but also deafening.


    With the passage of time, the sound of explosion continued to sound.


    It seems that the direction of the alchemy furnace is like rolling thunder.


    The stove blew up?


    This is the first thought in the hearts of all orcs.


    But even if it''s a blast, it''s just an explosion.


    It''s the first time for ye Yun to explode continuously.


    The frying stove is unique enough!


    Many orcs are sad.


    Because there are seven pills in total, corresponding to Ziyi and six orcs with Amethyst blood.


    But now, the first pill failed.


    In other words, one of the six orcs with Amethyst blood will not be able to complete the unsealing.


    And what''s more serious is that ye Yun''s Alchemy and explosion for the first time. Will he continue to explode for the second, third and subsequent times?


    They orcs already know that the purple clan leader also has Amethyst blood.

 Chapter 1629

    Just above the medicine refining square, Ziyi told ye Yun the truth to all the orcs.


    Including she''s not an ORC.


    To Ziyi''s surprise, and very moved, after these orcs learned this, no Orc opposed Ziyi''s continued rule.


    They clapped their chests one by one, saying that purple is their patriarch, and they will always support purple.


    With the sound of frying the stove, purple eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    The orcs did not run away and pressed all their hopes on Ye Yun alone.


    They can''t afford to lose!


    "Frying the stove? No, the pill inside has taken shape immediately. There is no possibility of frying the stove!"


    Ye Yun''s face was grim, and more spiritual power began to be transported to the alchemy furnace.


    Then, ye Yun''s face was more and more stretched, and even a pair of eyes glittered with excited light.


    Because ye Yun found that what really exploded was not the pill that was about to take shape in the alchemy furnace, but the layer of material similar to the seal on the surface of the alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun just used the burning of fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword to melt this layer of material.


    Now, with the progress of alchemy, it automatically disintegrated.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It''s really intentional to plant flowers. It''s unintentional to insert willows into the shade!


    Not surprisingly, when the explosion ended, the layer of material on the surface of the alchemy furnace had been completely crushed.


    Then, the irrecoverable golden work.


    The black alchemy furnace and the white Rune burst into golden light?


    Ye Yun looked intently and found that the original layer of white runes disappeared with the collapse of the layer of material on the outer surface of the alchemy furnace.


    The present alchemy furnace is white, and the ancient runes on it are gold.


    At this time, many orcs are wide eyed.


    The dazzling golden light made them understand that they had thought too much just now.


    The blast furnace did not produce, but the alchemy furnace had a qualitative change!


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, after the seal of the alchemy furnace was crushed, the ancient runes on it really worked.


    The endless power of runes did not listen to Ye Yun''s control at all, and kept entering the alchemy furnace.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s face completely changed.


    The power of runes can increase the probability of successful alchemy.


    But this is under the control of Ye Yun.


    However, at this time, the power of these runes is not controlled by Ye Yun at all.


    And it was almost like the river water bursting the dike, pouring into the alchemy furnace.


    This scene made Ye Yun extremely depressed.


    In the alchemy furnace, the pill has been formed and will be successfully refined soon.


    Under the action of Ye Yun''s spiritual force, various material and energy have reached a good balance.


    If there is no accident, this first alchemy will be successful.


    But now, with the continuous influx of the power of runes, this balance has been directly broken.


    Ye Yun hurriedly absorbed more spiritual power into the alchemy furnace, intending to block the power of runes entering the alchemy furnace.


    However, the power of these runes is too strong. Ye Yun''s spiritual power is only destroyed in front of him.


    This situation is powerless!


    The power of runes can easily break the balance created by Ye Yun.


    Boom


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    This time, it''s the real sound of the furnace!


    The ruthless fact has been displayed in front of Ye Yun: the power of runes not only didn''t help, but had a reaction, prompting the successful pill to decay directly.


    Ye Yun never thought of this situation, and these orcs never expected it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the first batch of pills is damaged, we still have the possibility of refining six times. As long as the six of them can break the seal of Amethyst blood, it doesn''t matter when I wait to break it!"


    Purple clothes came forward, very indifferent consolation.


    "I''m old and don''t have a living head for many years. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the Amethyst blood in my body is unsealed or not. I won''t take the pill for a while!"


    Amethyst Lao Ao then opened his mouth, and his words were incomparably firm.


    "Lao Ao, you are the most powerful Amethyst Orc of our Orc clan except the patriarch. You are the orc who should take the pill, because after you take the pill, your Amethyst blood will recover and your strength will improve a lot. It is the most favorable for the next battle Amethyst storm!"


    Amethyst laoao''s words had just ended, and Amethyst xiaofeilong refuted them.


    After a pause, he then said, "it''s me. I''m the weakest of our orcs with Amethyst blood. If there''s a pill missing, it must be me!"


    Ye Yun ignored the chatter between them.


    Instead, he began to release his spiritual power and devote himself to the great cause of controlling the power of these runes.


    Ye Yun understands that if you can''t fully control the power of these runes, the next alchemy and the next alchemy will be collided with the balance by the power of runes, resulting in the failure of alchemy.


    In order to succeed, ye Yun also threw himself out.


    Because ye Yun''s life is now tied to the whole orc race.


    The hatred of Amethyst rainstorm towards Ye Yun is even higher than that towards the orcs.


    Once the seal of Amethyst rainstorm is lifted, ye Yun will become a huge enemy.


    Ye Yun has enough enemies. He doesn''t want more.


    Moreover, the Amethyst storm was already strong enough. If it swallowed all the orcs of the orcs, it would become more powerful.


    Fortunately, ye Yun was very pleased that in the next process, his spiritual power easily controlled the power of runes.


    The power of runes, which was just raging, is now like a docile little sheep in front of Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun waved his hand.


    Xuanqi wave carried the second medicine and quickly entered the alchemy furnace.


    After sealing the furnace cover, ye Yun began to refine medicine for the second time.


    It started very smoothly, and the power of runes was very docile and obedient.


    And because of the addition of runic power, the speed of refining these pills is much higher than that for the first time.


    It only took about an hour, and the pill in the alchemy furnace was basically formed.


    When ye Yun was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, a sudden change occurred.

 Chapter 1630

    The power of runes was suddenly out of Ye Yun''s control.


    And among the golden runes above the alchemy furnace, the power of runes continues to emerge.


    Very fierce into the alchemy furnace


    Boom


    The great roar sounded again.


    It''s the second time!


    All this happened very suddenly and quickly.


    Ye Yun was surprised.


    Ye Yun was like this, and those orcs didn''t think of it.


    Another failure?


    The orcs are wide eyed, and some are unwilling to accept this fact.


    If the first failure is inexperience or accident.


    So now they are frustrated by two consecutive failures!


    Because the probability of failure is as high as 100%!


    Ye Yun''s heart is also full of nameless flames.


    Without the addition of runic power, alchemy can succeed.


    Now with the rune power bonus, it began to make trouble and lead to two consecutive failures!


    Even ye Yun, who has a good temper, is very angry!


    Then, ye Yun''s face turned blue and began to accept the power of these runes again.


    Very speechless, I found that the violent and incomparable power of runes has once again become an incomparably docile little sheep.


    Then it was very smooth. The spiritual power released by Ye Yun recovered the power of runes.


    These, no eggs!


    Ye Yun knows that at the critical moment, the power of these runes will certainly continue to make trouble!


    "Are there any other alchemy furnaces among you orcs?"


    Ye Yun turned and asked Ziyi.


    Because each of these medicinal materials is very numerous, ye Yun''s own alchemy furnace can''t be put down at all. Only the super large alchemy furnace of the orc family is just right.


    Ziyi nodded and ordered directly.


    Soon, an orc came with a huge alchemy furnace.


    This is also a good alchemy furnace. Its own materials are very rebellious.


    But there is no ancient Rune on it.


    "No runes are just good, and it''s also saved. At the last critical moment of alchemy, the power of these runes will jump out and make trouble!"


    Ye Yun was very satisfied with the alchemy furnace.


    At the next moment, ye Yun waved his hand, and the third medicine had entered the alchemy furnace.


    Alchemy began and went on smoothly.


    Although it took two hours to refine the pill because there was no addition of runic power in the early stage.


    Now ye Yun''s mental power can be clearly perceived. The pill in the alchemy furnace has been shaped, and there is only half a step away from success.


    However, wonderful things happened again!


    Even when ye Yun was about to open the lid of the alchemy furnace, the ancient alchemy furnace that had not been used by Ye Yun had changed.


    To be exact, there is the power of runes in this alchemy furnace.


    The power of these runes completely entered the second alchemy furnace with lightning speed.


    The balance in the second alchemy furnace was instantly broken.


    The sound of the explosion was deafening.


    The third blast!


    This scene has stunned all the orcs.


    Even they can clearly see that the power of runes is generated in the first alchemy furnace and enters the second alchemy furnace.


    I''ve seen such a cheap one, but I''ve never seen such a cheap one!


    The most important thing is that this cheap to the extreme is still an alchemy furnace!


    It''s going to subvert the world view of all the orcs present!


    Even a few orcs could not help their temper.


    Then he came to the ancient alchemy furnace step by step, and what he couldn''t help saying was to attack it.


    However, after their attack hit the ancient alchemy furnace, it felt like a stone sank into the sea.


    Let alone directly defeat the alchemy furnace, or even cause no damage to the alchemy furnace at all.


    "Let me come!"


    At this moment, a burst of drinking suddenly sounded.


    It was the Amethyst ape who had been silent and lustless.


    Amethyst ape is powerful, ranking fourth in the overall strength among the orcs.


    Several orcs who were already eager to try stopped obediently after hearing the words of Amethyst ape.


    Then the Amethyst ape came to the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Amethyst ape, a pair of huge fists, which contains extraordinary terrible power.


    The next moment, with the swing of Amethyst ape''s fist, there were black light clusters around his huge fist.


    Bang!


    The fist of Amethyst ape, carrying terrible energy, hit the ancient alchemy furnace heavily.


    However, the result surprised all the orcs.


    The ancient alchemy furnace protects the body with the power of runes just before the arrival of Amethyst ape fist.


    Jin Guang''s great work easily stopped the attack of Amethyst''s fist.


    Amethyst ape, unexpectedly, failed to cause the slightest damage to the ancient alchemy furnace.


    This situation has been beyond all their expectations.


    As for the Amethyst heavenly ape, he was not convinced of evil and smashed wildly towards the ancient alchemy furnace.


    However, all this is just doing some useless work!


    The ancient alchemy furnace is like a powerful weapon without any hard to destroy.


    You can''t shake it at all.


    Soon, Amethyst ape gave up helplessly.


    Then Amethyst Lao Ao came out.


    To be exact, it was the Amethyst Lao Ao who directly prepared the direction of the ancient alchemy furnace with those high long thorns on his back.


    At the next moment, Amethyst Lao Ao''s already huge body expanded rapidly.


    With the passage of time, the body of Amethyst Lao Ao has become bigger and bigger, even twice as big as that just now.


    It can be easily felt that the body of Amethyst Lao Ao contains abnormal terrible energy.


    When the body of Amethyst Lao Ao finally expanded to a point.


    The mutation occurred.


    The seventy-nine long thorns on his body were directly separated from his body.


    The length of these 49 long thorns is amazing. When they shoot out, they carry terrible energy.


    The cultivation of Amethyst Lao Ao has reached the peak of half emperor at least.


    Therefore, the power of the long thorn that now erupts from the Amethyst old Ao is also very amazing.


    At least it is much more powerful than the sharp arrow of the fourth of the five heavenly passes.


    And the 49 long thorns, when flying towards the ancient alchemy furnace, automatically merged together.


    After the 49 long thorns were fused together, they were very domineering long thorns and became more domineering in an instant.


    In other words, it''s still a long thorn. It''s just an extremely domineering long gun.

 Chapter 1631

    Its length is tens of feet. It is purple all over and glitters with strong purple brilliance.


    It contains the energy from all over the world, carrying the momentum of destruction, and almost instantly arrived in front of the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Of course, at the previous moment, the surrounding of this ancient alchemy furnace was already full of strong and incomparable energy.


    It''s the power of golden runes.


    The next moment, the domineering long shot the golden Rune power.


    However, the result once again surprised all their orcs.


    Because even the attack of Amethyst Lao Ao could not shake the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Let alone smash the ancient alchemy furnace directly. It''s impossible to shake it at all.


    What is this concept?


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes looked at purple clothes.


    Because Ziyi is the chief of the orcs and the most powerful among the orcs.


    If even purple clothes can''t shake the ancient alchemy furnace, then you can be completely desperate.


    Ziyi sighed and shot.


    Ziyi''s cultivation is stronger than Zijing laoao, but it''s just stronger.


    Because the cultivation of Ziyi is the same as that of Zijing laoao, but it has reached the peak of half emperor.


    However, because Ziyi has a special constitution and the cultivation skills are also very rebellious, it is more powerful than Zijing laoao.


    Therefore, Ziyi doesn''t hope that she can shake the ancient alchemy furnace.


    At the next moment, purple clouds filled the sky, especially beautiful.


    These purple clouds contain particularly terrible energy.


    Then they quickly gathered together to form a purple sun.


    To be exact, it''s a purple sunset.


    The brightness is not very strong, but the sunset also contains unimaginable energy.


    Next, driven by purple clothes, the sunset crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then hit the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Unfortunately, it''s a mistake again!


    The ancient alchemy furnace was so rebellious that it couldn''t shake a penny.


    "The material of this alchemy furnace is very special. It can be called against the sky in terms of firmness. Now the most important thing is the ancient runes on it. It is not only very naughty, but also very defensive!"


    Ye Yun murmured in his heart.


    My heart yearns for ancient civilization more and more.


    It''s almost the most brilliant civilization spread on the firmament for so many years.


    It is said that in ancient times, the greatest emperor soared to the top of the upper world.


    But that brilliant civilization is only a flash in the pan after all.


    So far, no one has studied what caused the sudden demise of that civilization.


    It just leaves some incomplete things of ancient times and ancient runes that people don''t understand at all.


    Since then, the whole continent seems to have no peak. The great emperor can fly to the upper world successfully.


    Of course, ye Yun I was the first sword God in the firmament. He could still understand some Ancient Runes.


    But it''s just some of the simplest Ancient Runes.


    Just like these runes on the ancient alchemy furnace, although Ye Yun can clearly judge that they are Ancient Runes.


    But he didn''t understand any of the Ancient Runes.


    These are the more astringent runes among the Ancient Runes.


    In the rune world, the more astringent the rune is, the more difficult it is to crack, and it contains more terrible energy.


    Now, there is no possibility of shaking the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Therefore, next, ye Yun directly took the second alchemy furnace out of the medicine refining square.


    Can''t you hide from this ancient alchemy furnace?


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe this evil!


    And ye Yun not only left the medicine refining square, but also came to a place far away from the medicine refining square.


    Ye Yun didn''t believe that the power of runes in the ancient alchemy furnace could continue to come and make trouble.


    Then the fourth alchemy began.


    This time, without the assistance of the medicine refining square array, ye Yun''s alchemy was much more difficult.


    But fortunately, ye Yun had the experience of the first three times, so now alchemy is relatively smooth.


    Two and a half hours later, ye Yun finally finished refining the fourth pill, and it was successful.


    This time, the ancient alchemy furnace really didn''t make trouble again.


    succeed?


    All the orcs saw Ye Yunchang breathe a sigh of relief, and then stopped the release of fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword. They knew it in their hearts.


    In their hearts, they are full of excitement.


    Especially the orcs with Amethyst blood began to push each other away and ask each other to take this pill that can unseal Amethyst blood.


    Purple eyes are even a little wet.


    Although she is not an orc of the orc race, she was raised by the old patriarch.


    This Orc has long been regarded as its own home.


    You can protect your home with your life.


    Moreover, when the old patriarch died, he passed the patriarchal position to her, a human being.


    This is a kind of trust beyond race.


    All along, Ziyi was afraid of betraying this trust.


    She is doing her best to make the orcs better.


    Among them, the biggest regret of the old clan leader was that he could not untie the sealed Amethyst blood.


    Now if the pill made by Ye Yun really has the effect of unlocking Amethyst''s blood vessels, the old clan leader can finally rest in peace.


    Ye Yun goes to the alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun could lift the lid of the alchemy furnace with a big hand, but ye Yun didn''t.


    Ye Yun is ready to lift the lid of the alchemy furnace by himself.


    After all, it''s not easy to refine this pill successfully.


    Under the attention of all the orcs, ye Yun''s hand was already on the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Pull!


    After a sound, the furnace cover was pulled down by Ye Yun, and a gap appeared.


    Although this only opened a gap, there was already a strong purple light burst out.


    Maybe these purple lights are too strong, so many orcs don''t even dare to look directly at them.


    Along with the purple light burst out from the gap, there was also the same strong and extreme medicine fragrance.


    So bright, so fragrant.


    It has been explained that ye Yun must have successfully refined the pill.


    Even the orcs with Amethyst blood, now after smelling the fragrance, felt that they were a little restless with the Amethyst blood that had been dusty for many years.


    Only the smell has this effect. When the pill is really taken and digested, their seal is bound to be lifted.


    The highest combat effectiveness is already waving at them.

 Chapter 1632

    I don''t know whether the light is too strong or narrowed by the dust in the wind. Several orcs with Amethyst blood burst into tears.


    Pull!


    Another voice sounded.


    It was Ye Yun who opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Accompanied by this, more intense purple light erupted and more intense medicine fragrance overflowed.


    Pull!


    Finally, ye Yun pulled down the lid of the whole alchemy furnace directly.


    Then a purple pill jumped out of the alchemy furnace automatically.


    This purple pill seems to have been full of spirituality and even intended to escape.


    Elixir that will escape?


    This also opened the eyes of these beasts.


    In the eyes of Ye Yun, there was more fervent worship.


    Of course, how could ye Yun really let this pill escape?


    The black spirit burst out, like a huge wave in the ocean, directly slapping the purple pill ready to escape with a wave.


    After slapping it, it fell directly into Ye Yun''s palm.


    Purple elixir is no longer spiritual. Don''t escape from ye Yun''s palm.


    Generally speaking, the refining of this pill was quite successful!


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    However, the next moment, when ye Yun was ready to deliver the pill to the orcs with Amethyst blood.


    Mutation.


    A golden light suddenly appeared and quickly cut through the sky.


    Then he didn''t give many orcs and ye Yun a chance to react at all, that is, he hit the purple Pill on Ye Yun''s palm.


    The next moment, the accident did not happen.


    After the golden light hit the pill, the direct halo of the pill was gone, and the medicine fragrance was gone.


    Become a waste pill!


    The sudden change made all the orcs present fall into silence.


    Even ye Yun doesn''t know what to say.


    "The golden light seems to come from the direction of the medicine refining square!"


    An orc suddenly spoke.


    Then I subconsciously thought of the ancient alchemy furnace on the medicine refining square.


    I remember that the most troubling Rune power in the ancient alchemy furnace was gold.


    In fact, it is.


    The golden light just now is the power of runes.


    Bang!


    Some orcs couldn''t help but hit the ground with a fist.


    Just now, it was the power of runes that led to the failure of three formed pills.


    Now the fourth pill was successful, and in the process of refining, he deliberately hid from the ancient alchemy furnace.


    But as a result, it was destroyed by the power of runes!


    At this time, the orc''s mood was simply given the sun by the dog!


    Not only these orcs, but even ye Yun is extremely depressed.


    In the first alchemy, the formed pill was broken directly because of the power of runes.


    The second and third times were like this. When the pill had been formed, it was directly destroyed by the power of runes.


    Now for the fourth time, the pill was not only formed, but also completely refined successfully.


    But the power of Rune appeared again and turned the successful pill into a waste pill.


    The more serious thing is that with the power of this rune, the next alchemy is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    The angry roar of the orcs continued to sound, and with the passage of time, the roar continued to grow bigger and bigger.


    They did not expect that the contact seal of their Amethyst blood would be destroyed in an alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy furnace has existed in the orc territory for countless times.


    Over the years, some orcs have also used alchemy furnaces for alchemy.


    But this is the first time I have encountered such a situation.


    The matter has reached an extremely difficult point.


    Next, ye Yun doesn''t believe this evil.


    Ye Yun made the fifth refining in the orc territory, the farthest place from the ancient alchemy furnace.


    The pill has been refined successfully, but the power of Rune appears again.


    And after it appeared, the pill that had been successfully refined instantly became a waste pill.


    As like as two peas.


    The angry roar of the orcs sounded again, stronger than the last time.


    Many orcs can''t stand the depression and anger in their hearts, and launch the strongest attack on the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Although they knew that even the purple clan leader could not do anything about the ancient alchemy furnace, they just did some useless work.


    But soon they found that they had not done useless work.


    Because the power of those runes seems to have more spirituality.


    The golden light of the power of runes is also offensive.


    Those orcs who dared to fight against the ancient alchemy furnace were transformed by the power of runes, and the golden light directly shone into their eyes.


    Now, the power of this rune is becoming more and more rebellious!


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    In the sixth refining, ye Yun simply went directly out of the orc territory.


    Not only that, purple clothes and those Amethyst orcs spared no effort to form a defense array around Ye Yun.


    This defensive array is very against the sky. It is the strongest defensive array among all the orc arrays at least.


    And all the orcs almost spare no effort to input their strength into the defense array.


    The sixth alchemy went very smoothly.


    However, the power of runes reappeared.


    Directly across the orc territory.


    As for the defense array composed of almost all orcs of the whole Orc clan, it was penetrated in an instant.


    This anti heaven defense array is as fragile as a piece of white paper in front of the power of runes.


    The purple glittering elixir in Ye Yun''s hand has no luster and fragrance, and then becomes a waste elixir.


    The sixth alchemy was declared a failure again.


    Many orcs are almost crazy.


    Even ye Yun was extremely depressed.


    I''ve seen cheap, but I''ve never seen anything as cheap as the power of runes.


    Six times of alchemy, all failed.


    Now, there is only one pill left.


    If refining fails again, it will be a complete failure.


    And because refining medicine has delayed too much time, the orcs have now missed the chance to escape.


    With the passage of time, many orcs sweat on their foreheads.


    According to the current trend, if there is no accident, the seventh alchemy will still end in failure.


    It''s powerless!


    Ye Yun was not in a hurry for seventh alchemy.


    Now, with six times of alchemy, it''s another day.


    In other words, there is only one day left before the Amethyst rainstorm unlocks the seal.


    In fact, things are more serious than many orcs think.


    Because of a loud thunder, it suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1633

    The thunder sounded very abrupt and deafening.


    To the dismay of all the orcs, the sky gradually darkened in the orc territory.


    Then there was a wind.


    The wind doesn''t look violent at all.


    But it was very abrupt.


    "Can it be said that the Amethyst rainstorm has begun to open the seal?"


    Some orcs subconsciously exclaimed.


    Fear filled the orc''s face.


    After all, once the Amethyst storm really unlocks the seal, all their orcs will be sadly reduced to the ration of Amethyst storm.


    Didn''t you say three days later?


    It''s only two days now?


    Many orcs looked at purple clothes in confusion.


    In this regard, the purple complexion is also rapidly gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was Amethyst rainstorm. I said I would break the seal in three days.


    Purple clothes believe it.


    But now it seems that I was wrong.


    Amethyst rainstorm is not to untie the seal in three days, but two days later.


    The Amethyst rainstorm at that time was just a small plot.


    Ziyi shouted carelessly, knowing that it was too late to escape now.


    "People, we have reached the last moment of life and death. We have no way out and no possibility of escape!"


    Purple clothes soared into the air, then looked down at all the orcs and said calmly.


    In the words of Ziyi, there is a strong dignity, but there is no fear.


    After all, Ziyi is the chief of the orc race. Everyone can fear in front of the irresistible enemy, but Ziyi alone can''t have the slightest fear.


    "The enemy is more powerful than we can imagine, and we can''t resist it. But we orcs have our own beliefs and our own character. We won''t advise against any big enemy!"


    Ziyi''s voice was not big, but it was very clear to the ears of every Orc present.


    They could not help nodding, obviously resonating in their hearts.


    On their faces, fear has slowly dissipated.


    In other words, it is a touch of tragedy that can not be concealed.


    "Only war dead orcs, no kneeling orcs!"


    Ziyi finally opened his mouth.


    Because just now, in order to refine the sixth pill, it has been out of the territory of the orcs.


    So now behind the purple clothes is the territory of the orcs.


    There, the sky became more and more gloomy and the wind was blowing everywhere.


    But in the eyes of the orcs, it is not so terrible.


    "Only war dead orcs, no kneeling orcs!"


    All the orcs are shouting loudly, and the heroic feeling of the roar is self-evident.


    At this moment, all the orcs were watching the dark clouds in the territory.


    No Orc noticed that ye Yun had taken out the seventh medicine and was ready to start the seventh and last alchemy.


    Of course, even if they notice this, they won''t have hope.


    Because of the ancient alchemy furnace, everything is just doing useless work.


    Ye Yun stepped into the territory of the orcs.


    Go straight all the way. After entering the territory, you will come to the medicine refining square.


    Many orcs also returned to Orc territory.


    Then he was shocked to see that ye Yun went to the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Under the stunned eyes of many orcs, the seventh medicinal material was directly put into the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Is Ye Yun going to use this ancient alchemy furnace to refine pills?


    This is the rhythm of self abandonment!


    The dark clouds became stronger and the wind blew more wantonly.


    All orcs stopped paying attention to Ye Yun and began to arrange the array under the leadership of Ziyi.


    Amethyst rainstorm will contact the seal in an open space not far from the medicine refining square.


    Because it was there that the Amethyst storm was sealed 200 years ago.


    And it''s also there. It''s the place where the dark clouds and strong winds are the most intense now.


    Although these orcs know that even if they complete the most powerful array, it is impossible to stop the pace of Amethyst rainstorm killing.


    But at this time, they always have to find something to do.


    Ye Yun has begun to refine medicine in the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun''s anger was also stimulated by the alchemy furnace.


    Now ye Yun is determined to completely control the power of runes in the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Don''t you want to make trouble?


    The next step is to subdue the power of the rune and let it pay a heavy price for the mischief just now.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has begun to flow into the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Of course, mental strength alone is not enough.


    There are five sword souls.


    Originally, ye Yun was ready to wait until he had a chance to completely subdue the other three sword souls.


    But now that the power of runes is so exciting, ye Yun doesn''t mind paying a huge price for the power of runes.


    Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul have devoured Flaming Lotus and ice dragon respectively.


    Although the complete digestion has not been completed, these two sword souls are not what they used to be.


    Especially the spirit of the fiery sword, but it devoured the Flaming Lotus, which was only slightly inferior to itself.


    Now the fiery sword soul is the first of the five sword souls.


    And for ye Yun''s loyalty, Huoyan sword soul is undoubtedly the first.


    Ye Yun began to completely accept the other three sword souls.


    Of course, before that, ye Yun threw a piece of paper to Ziyi.


    On this piece of paper, a lot of things are drawn.


    "This is a non maximum array. With your beast array, it can play the greatest role."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The Wuda array was drawn by Ye Yun when he was idle and bored.


    The most important role is that once it is opened, it can promote the existing large array to play its greatest role.


    To be exact, this is only an auxiliary array, but it is an auxiliary array with very adverse effects.


    And this auxiliary array is not a complex large array, which can be arranged in a very short time.


    This is why Ye Yun took out this array.


    Now there is no spare time to arrange the anti sky array.


    Ziyi took the pattern of Wuda array thrown by Ye Yun and was shocked at a glance.


    She is also the head of the family. She is well-informed. Of course, she can see the beauty of this big array at a glance.


    Immediately, Ziyi was more and more shocked when she looked at Ye Yun.


    After passing through five Heaven passes, you can refine the pill to relieve the Amethyst blood curse. Now you can even take out such a big array against the sky!

 Chapter 1634

    It has to be said that Ziyi seldom admires people, but now she is full of admiration for ye Yun.


    "Thank you!"


    Ziyi couldn''t help but speak.


    In this regard, ye Yun simply waved his hand and said, "this is not a polite time. Besides, now I am in the same boat with you!"


    What ye Yun said is also an iron fact.


    Amethyst rainstorm has more hatred for orcs, even for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun must also die from Amethyst rainstorm.


    Otherwise, your life will be greatly threatened!


    "All orcs, take action and arrange our beast array. Don''t be stingy with the array materials when arranging. No, you must use all the layout materials to arrange the most powerful beast array in the history of our Orc family."


    "Among them, Amethyst lion and Amethyst goshawk, you two lead all your people to arrange a large array on this pattern!"


    Ziyi began to give orders and assign tasks in an orderly manner.


    The orcs have not slighted this.


    The arrangement began in a hurry.


    Ye Yun glanced in a hurry and found that the beast array was really a powerful array.


    However, there are several loopholes in this array.


    Ye Yun did a lot of research on the array in his last life. Glancing at it casually, he found a way to solve the disadvantages of the array.


    Ye Yun is not stingy, and directly puts forward the methods to repair the disadvantages.


    The beast array has been spread by the orcs for many years.


    And in the spread of so many years, it has been improved and improved countless times.


    In the eyes of all orcs, the beast array is a perfect attack array.


    But now ye Yun has found so many problems and disadvantages all at once.


    And also found a way to solve these problems and disadvantages.


    To tell you the truth, they still don''t believe it.


    However, Ziyi opened his mouth without hesitation: "modify it according to what he said!"


    Ziyi even has some blind trust in Ye Yun.


    The patriarch ordered, how dare these orcs neglect and execute immediately.


    At this time, ye Yun began to fight among the five sword souls in his body.


    When Huoyan sword soul was in the magma of Flaming Mountain and was ready to take over flaming TIANLIAN, it was not only Shuimiao sword soul who helped, but also Jinxin sword soul, Tuyao sword soul and Musen sword soul.


    But now, when Huoyan sword soul intends to help Ye Yun take over the three sword souls, the three sword souls still have a very fierce resistance.


    Soon, the battlefield between them has been transferred from ye Yun''s body to the giant black sword.


    Among them, Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul firmly support and obey Ye Yun.


    But the other three sword souls seem to only regard Ye Yun''s body as a deposit.


    Ye Yun can''t command at all.


    "A hundred years ago, you were just the soul of my broken sky sword. I divided you into ten parts. I didn''t expect that now you don''t even recognize the master after you have the sense of autonomy!"


    Ye Yun''s heart is also cold.


    At the same time, the mental power began to input into the giant black sword.


    The fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul, plus the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul, combines spiritual power to wrap the other three sword souls.


    There is a balance between the two.


    be well-matched in strength!


    Although Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul have more powerful energy than the other three sword souls.


    However, the other side is the three sword souls, which has an advantage in number.


    As for ye Yun''s spiritual power, it plays a very small role.


    Is it really just a close match?


    Ye Yun''s heart suddenly rejoiced.


    It''s an energy that has been dormant in the giant black sword.


    This is the energy of sister Hua!


    Sister Hua, although she has entered the giant black sword, ye Yun has never forgotten sister Hua.


    And at every critical moment, the energy belonging to sister Hua will become restless.


    The energy belonging to sister Hua is not very huge, but it has successfully broken the balance.


    Defeat like a mountain!


    The same is true of the confrontation between the five sword souls.


    Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul belong to Ye Yun''s spiritual power and sister Hua''s energy. These four forces have comprehensively suppressed the other three sword souls.


    So that the other three sword souls have no way back.


    "Surrender or perish?"


    Ye Yun''s tone is cold and not like the world.


    This is Ye Yun''s last choice for the three sword souls.


    If the three sword souls really choose to continue to resist at this time, ye Yun will not show the slightest mercy.


    No matter how good the sword soul is, if it can''t be controlled by itself, it''s just chicken ribs.


    Ye Yun never hesitated to discard chicken ribs.


    Fortunately, the three sword souls finally chose to give in.


    With the submission of the three sword souls, the attributes of the five sword souls can be integrated into one.


    In other words, ye Yun can use his five elements more against the sky.


    Of course, the proportion of Ye Yun needs to be studied carefully.


    As for the body of the five elements that the five sword souls can shape together, it will be more in the future.


    Now the five sword souls have not condensed the power of the five elements.


    However, the five attributes have been controlled by Ye Yun, and then entered the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Along with the five attributes, there is Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Now, the ancient alchemy furnace was really flustered.


    The golden light masterpiece, in which the power of runes began to burst out continuously to resist the five attributes and spiritual power.


    "The two seem to be in balance again, but you have used your best, but I haven''t yet."


    Ye Yun could not bear the power of runes in the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Now at this time, ye Yun''s Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart are moving at the same time.


    Purple Hongmeng Qi almost jumped out of Ye Yun''s Hongmeng holy eye.


    Then he quickly disappeared into the ancient alchemy furnace.


    At the same time, the eternal Qi also burst out from ye Yun''s eternal heart.


    Two kinds of gas, very contrary to the sky.


    After entering the ancient alchemy furnace, he broke the balance instantly, and then helped the five attributes to occupy the absolute upper hand.


    After gaining the upper hand, it got out of hand.


    The feeling of being defeated like a mountain appears again.


    The difference is that it was the power of runes in the ancient alchemy furnace that got out of control this time.


    Even, ye Yun''s spiritual power felt a trace of fear from the power of runes.


    Even, there is a sense of compromise.

 Chapter 1635

    It seems that ye Yun will not make trouble as long as he withdraws his own attributes from the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    Just now, because of the power of runes, ye Yun failed to refine pills six times in a row.


    Now I see that I really can''t do it, that is, show weakness and be ready to correct my mistakes?


    The arc of Ye Yun''s sneer at the corners of his mouth has become more and more wide.


    Some things have a chance to mend.


    But some things don''t have this chance!


    The five attributes of the five sword souls, ye Yun''s spiritual power, Hongmeng Qi and eternal Qi, are all more strongly integrated into the ancient alchemy furnace.


    There is no chance to slow down the power of the rune.


    The orcs are still in a hurry.


    Their eyes occasionally looked at Ye Yun above the medicine refining square.


    They didn''t understand what ye Yun was doing standing quietly next to the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Until the scene that surprised them off their chin appeared!


    The ancient alchemy furnace escaped.


    What is this concept?


    The ancient alchemy furnace was so powerful that even the purple coat, the most powerful patriarch of the orcs, could not shake a penny.


    The power of runes is against the sky, which can penetrate the sky and then promote the failure of alchemy.


    But now, you''re running away?


    Is it because of Ye Yun?


    Was Ye Yun scared away?


    This idea is just fleeting in the minds of these orcs.


    Even they themselves are absurd by this idea.


    Although Ye Yun has created many miracles, he still doesn''t have the ability to go against the sky.


    However, the ancient alchemy furnace to escape, for these orcs, it is very exciting good news.


    As long as the ancient alchemy furnace escapes, the power of the rune can''t continue to make trouble.


    At that time, ye Yun will be able to successfully complete the seventh alchemy.


    Even the purple clothes were full of excitement.


    This very naughty thing is finally going to escape


    However.


    Ye Yun, who has been standing still, moved directly.


    Ye Yun jumped up and blocked the escape of the ancient alchemy furnace.


    "Just now that the rampancy is over, do you want to run now?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly and just wanted to give four words to the ancient alchemy furnace: delusion!


    God, ye Yun stopped the ancient alchemy furnace?


    Many orcs just picked up their chin from the ground and hit the ground again.


    Ye Yun, it''s too arrogant!


    Many orcs are ready to persuade Ye Yun not to find stimulation, and quickly put the evil star of the ancient alchemy furnace to leave.


    But before they could speak, they heard a dull plop.


    When they fixed their eyes, they even felt their eyes were dazzled.


    Keep rubbing and rubbing


    Even the purple clothes, which have always been relatively calm, have unconsciously grown up.


    The ruddy lips trembled, but they couldn''t say a word after all.


    Among all the shocked eyes, two of the four supports of the ancient alchemy furnace bent towards Ye Yun.


    It was like a four legged Orc kneeling down to Ye Yun.


    The arrogant ancient alchemy furnace just now kneels down to Ye Yun?


    This situation, of course, was beyond the expectation of all the orcs present.


    Only Ye Yun had no accident on his face.


    It is the power of runes that can support the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Now, with the joint efforts of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, five attributes and so on, the power of runes is at the end of strength.


    I can''t toss any waves!


    Now you want to give in, no way!


    Facing the ancient alchemy furnace kneeling in front of him, ye Yun was indifferent.


    It even increases the input of various attributes.


    Maybe it''s useless to see yourself kneeling, and the ancient alchemy furnace is also out of bounds.


    He hit Ye Yun''s body hard.


    The material of the ancient alchemy furnace itself was also very rebellious.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not neglect it and directly greeted it with a huge black sword.


    Bang!


    A great roar suddenly sounded.


    It comes from the place where the giant black sword is intertwined with the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Sparks splashing, extraordinary spectacular!


    At the next moment, ye Yun and the ancient alchemy furnace retreated at the same time.


    "Death is coming, so stubborn!"


    The impact just now made Ye Yun''s chest stuffy, and even blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth.


    However, ye Yun''s face is full of potential.


    Between Zou ran, a purple figure stood in front of Ye Yun.


    It''s purple.


    The cultivation of purple clothes has reached the peak of half emperor.


    Even the combat effectiveness is no less than that of the ordinary emperor level.


    There is no problem dealing with an ancient alchemy furnace with little runic power bonus.


    But obviously, the arrival of purple clothes is no longer necessary.


    Because at this moment, the power of runes in the ancient alchemy furnace was completely controlled by Ye Yun.


    In other words, since then, ye Yun can freely control the ancient alchemy furnace and all the runic forces in the ancient alchemy furnace.


    Next, under Ye Yun''s wave, the ancient alchemy furnace came to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun waved again, and the seventh medicine also entered the ancient alchemy furnace.


    The seventh alchemy, officially opened!


    The ancient alchemy furnace is now used, and it is still in the medicine refining square.


    Most importantly, ye Yun can completely control the power of runes in the ancient alchemy furnace.


    So in the next alchemy, it was very smooth.


    In less than an hour, the pill refining was completed.


    Purple light all over the sky, unusually dazzling.


    The smell of medicine is much stronger than the last time.


    After the purple pill came out, Ziyi and the other six orcs with Amethyst blood stopped their actions.


    Their eyes looking at the purple pill were filled with excitement.


    Even hot.


    They all know that once they take the purple pill, they can open the seal of Amethyst blood.


    They will become stronger, and with the passage of time, they will become more powerful, unimaginably powerful.


    But they pushed each other away.


    Sincerely give this pill to others.


    After all, there is only one purple pill, but they have seven.


    Of course, the others here are in purple.


    Although Ziyi is not an ORC.


    But Ziyi is the chief of their orcs.


    It is a clan leader who can protect their orcs without hesitation at a critical moment.


    Moreover, the purple blood is higher than the normal Amethyst blood of these orcs.


    In their eyes, if there is only one purple pill, only purple clothes are qualified to take it.

 Chapter 1636

    In this regard, Ziyi is just ready to push off.


    Ye Yun spoke first.


    "You don''t have to shirk it at all, because all seven of you have a share!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but his tone is serious.


    The words also stunned all the orcs present.


    There''s only one pill, but now ye Yun says they all have a share?


    Is Ye Yun going to cut this pill into seven parts and give it to all seven people?


    Many orcs thought, this is a good idea.


    But immediately he shook his head.


    Because each pill is just enough for an orc to remove the Amethyst blood seal.


    If divided into seven parts, it is likely that none of them can unlock the seal.


    At the next moment, ye Yun took out the pills that had been refined for the first six times, or had become waste pills due to the power of runes.


    Now, many orcs don''t understand: Why did ye Yun take out the waste pill?


    Then they saw that ye Yun actually controlled the ancient alchemy furnace and let the power of runes jump towards the waste pill.


    Several of them became waste pills because of the penetration of the power of runes.


    Now once again drill into the power of runes, is it to make these waste pills more waste?


    However, the truth is quite different from their ideas.


    Those original waste pills, along with the continuous penetration of the power of runes, have slowly appeared luster.


    With the passage of time, the purple luster is still growing.


    At the same time, the aroma is also coming.


    About a quarter of an hour later, all the six original waste pills were radiant and fragrant.


    It seems to have become a real pill.


    It''s easy to change from pill to waste pill.


    However, changing from waste pills to pills simply subverted the world outlook of many orcs present.


    Even if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe the fact.


    Seven purple pills, under Ye Yun''s wave, have entered the hands of Ziyi and six other orcs with Amethyst blood.


    Purple pill is in hand. Purple clothes and six orcs with Amethyst blood are too excited to speak.


    Each of them has the highest blood.


    But because of the curse of a sloppy monk a hundred years ago, their highest blood became unusable chicken ribs.


    Especially the orcs who existed a hundred years ago.


    They already have the ability to know everything from heaven to earth.


    But a curse sealed their blood and completely beat them back to the prototype.


    This drop from the sky to the ground once made them almost crazy!


    Today is the day they dream of, the day they can only appear in their sleep countless times.


    Taking the purple pill and facing the brilliant light, they all burst into tears.


    Instead of taking the purple pill directly, they looked in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Then, Ziyi and the six orcs bowed deeply to Ye Yun at the same time.


    Words can''t express gratitude for some great kindness.


    When you say nothing at all!


    Some kindness has been remembered in my heart and will never be forgotten in my life.


    After that, Ziyi and six orcs with Amethyst blood took the pills in their hands respectively.


    Then the heart began to beat faster.


    Whether it can succeed is witnessed at this moment!


    In fact, it''s not just them. The eyes of all the orcs are focused, and all their hearts are full of deep expectations.


    It seems that they are the ones who take the purple pill and will open the seal of Amethyst blood.


    With the passage of time, no matter Ziyi or the six orcs with Amethyst blood, their bodies have not changed.


    This scene is very bad!


    Ziyi and six orcs with Amethyst blood changed their faces at the same time.


    The faces of all the orcs present became more and more gloomy.


    If there is no success, when the Amethyst rainstorm releases the seal, it will be the time to sentence all their death sentences.


    Is it really powerless?


    The clouds are still making up, and the wind is more violent.


    It seems that the Amethyst rainstorm is about to break the seal.


    "Why? Why didn''t their bodies respond?"


    Even ye Yun''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Because he has already discovered that the purple pill, after entering the purple clothes and six Amethyst orcs, is completely a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Let alone open the seal curse of their Amethyst blood, even there was no change at all.


    In other words, everything just now was just useless work.


    Failed


    Although the six orcs with Amethyst blood, or all the orcs with empty joy, none of them had a complaint or even an unhappy look at Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun is in a bad mood.


    Everything was carried out according to the method originally recorded by the medicine emperor.


    Why is this happening now?


    Ye Yun is unhappy and even more unwilling.


    The dark clouds had become darker and darker, and soon reached the point where they could not see their fingers.


    Although with the perception of orcs, they can easily perceive everything around them even when they can''t see their fingers.


    But their strong sense of crisis still made them extremely afraid.


    Never for a moment have they been so afraid of the dark.


    In particular, the strong wind is still raging, as if it was mixed with countless sharp knives.


    These sharp knives aggravate the pain of cutting on their bodies.


    "Open the array!"


    Ziyi spoke without hesitation.


    With the opening of purple clothes, the arranged beast array is opened.


    However, when the beast array was just half opened, a arrogant voice had sounded.


    "Beasts, Ben is back!"


    It''s Amethyst storm.


    The sound of Amethyst rainstorm is not big, but it has super penetrating power.


    It seems to be carrying an incomparably strong air wave, quickly sweeping the whole audience.


    Everywhere they went, all the orcs trembled.


    The catastrophe 200 years ago, although few orcs have really experienced it.


    But they have more or less heard from the orcs who have experienced it.


    After this sound, the rainstorm comes!


    This is a black rainstorm, which is full of strong and extreme bloody smell.


    It seems that what is falling from the sky is not rain at all, but blood that has been brewing for many years.


    Amethyst rainstorm has unlocked the seal!


    Inevitably untied the seal!


    Bang!


    A dull noise suddenly appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 1637

    Then the rubble flew around, and a dark hole with no bottom appeared below.


    An orc couldn''t help looking forward.


    However, before he reached the big dark hole, his strong arm suddenly stretched out from the big hole.


    Full of muscles, somewhat similar to the palm of a human hand, he grabbed the orc who came forward.


    The orc who came forward was a member of the bull tribe.


    And the bull is an adult, with a body length of dozens of feet.


    But now, it is caught directly by this big hand full of muscles.


    It can be seen how huge the body of the owner of this arm is.


    With a little force, the bull''s body twisted directly.


    Teng!


    Finally, a huge body completely drilled out of the big hole.


    At least 500 feet tall.


    It''s dark all over.


    A face full of crazy color!


    This is the Amethyst storm.


    A chimpanzee!


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Amethyst storm become so huge?"


    The opening exclaimed was Amethyst Lao Ao.


    Two hundred years ago, the blood of Amethyst laoao Amethyst had not been cursed and sealed, nor had it reached such an old age.


    At the same time, Amethyst laoao is also one of several Amethyst orcs who sealed Amethyst rainstorm.


    At that time, he clearly remembered the body of Amethyst rainstorm.


    Although it is also huge, the height is only less than 300 feet.


    However, after the Amethyst rainstorm has been sealed for 200 years, why has the body reached such a tall level?


    Not only the Amethyst laoao, but also many other orcs who have existed for 200 years.


    A bad guess directly lingered in their hearts.


    Did the 200 year seal not only reduce the combat effectiveness of Amethyst rainstorm, but also make him stronger?


    If so, it''s definitely not good news for the orcs.


    The facts seem to have proved that their ideas are not wrong.


    Now the Amethyst rainstorm is not only extremely huge, but also the momentum has reached the extreme.


    The only constant, I''m afraid, is the violent character of Amethyst rainstorm as always.


    Just like the current Amethyst rainstorm, holding the bull''s right hand has sent it to the open exaggerated big mouth.


    Frightened by all the orcs, the bull was dozens of feet long and had been directly held by the Amethyst rainstorm to the deformed bull, which was directly sent to the mouth by the Amethyst rainstorm.


    And after being put into the mouth, the Amethyst rainstorm is also exaggerated to chew.


    Eat an orc directly in front of all orcs.


    This scene is unspeakable bloody and tragic.


    Amethyst rainstorm soon digested the bull and looked at it with satisfaction.


    Then he looked at the orcs around him.


    When it was found that these orcs had not left, the smile on Amethyst rainstorm''s face became stronger.


    "I was worried that you had all fled two days ago. In that case, it was still a troublesome thing for me to find and eat you. But now it seems that you are much more stupid than I thought. You are waiting here quietly to die?"


    Between the words of Amethyst rainstorm, the meaning of ridicule has been undisguised.


    In particular, Amethyst rainstorm is even more excited after seeing ye Yun.


    Two days ago, because of Ye Yun, he opened the seal in advance.


    And failed.


    Although now he really opened the seal, and there was no other impact.


    But face first still can''t pass.


    For ye Yun''s hatred, Amethyst rainstorm is also relatively strong.


    Now, seeing ye Yun here, I can save myself the effort to find in the Amethyst rainstorm.


    The next moment, the beast array is completely opened.


    And after opening, all animals return.


    The so-called return of all beasts is actually a hundred orcs who are more powerful among the orcs and enter the specific eyes of the all beasts array.


    After entering the array eye, a light burst out on their bodies.


    Although there are many kinds of orcs among the orcs, there are far less than 100 kinds.


    Among the 100 orcs, it is inevitable that there are duplicate species.


    Therefore, it is difficult to exert the real power of the beast array.


    But fortunately, the energy of other orcs can also be input into the beast array.


    So now the energy filled in the beast array is not just the energy of the 100 orcs.


    It also includes the energy of many other orcs, even almost all the orcs of the whole orc race.


    Six orcs with Amethyst blood, plus the patriarch''s purple clothes, also entered the beast array.


    Countless huge Orc phantoms appeared and began to attack the Amethyst storm.


    These orcs have endless illusions, but the small one is not much bigger than ye Yun.


    But the big one is even bigger than the Amethyst rainstorm with a height of more than 500 feet.


    Although these Orc phantoms have illusory bodies, their attacks have substantial strength.


    Innumerable attacks, with their sharp strength and destructive momentum, began to attack violently towards the Amethyst rainstorm.


    But for these, Amethyst rainstorm is completely ignored.


    These attacks, in the eyes of Amethyst rainstorm, are just children scratching, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    In fact, it''s really not worth mentioning.


    After these attacks hit the Amethyst rainstorm, there was a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Even, it can''t cause the slightest scar on the body of Amethyst rainstorm at all.


    Amethyst storm is more powerful than all orcs imagine!


    "No, why do you suddenly become so weak? Why don''t you use your blood power?"


    Amethyst rainstorm is even a voice of doubt.


    The Amethyst storm has been felt. Several Amethyst orcs in the beast array have not used the strongest combat power of Amethyst blood: the power of Amethyst!


    This made him wonder: he was dying, and he still hid like this?


    The words of Amethyst rainstorm made the faces of Amethyst and the six Amethyst orcs look bad.


    Why don''t they want to use the power of Amethyst? Unfortunately, they can''t use it at all!


    But wait for them to reply.


    Amethyst rainstorm has been a crazy laugh.


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny. Just now, I found that your Amethyst blood was sealed. Hahaha, you guys can''t even use the power of Amethyst and try to fight me. Are you really out of your mind?"


    Amethyst rainstorm is not only powerful, but also perceptive.

 Chapter 1638

    With a little detection, we can see the abnormalities in several orcs with Amethyst blood.


    Originally, after he had just untied the seal, he saw that two orcs, Amethyst lion and Amethyst flying dragon, suddenly appeared among the orcs. He was still dignified.


    The six Amethyst orcs have been somewhat unexpected.


    But now, it''s just six waste!


    The orc phantom''s attack power is still coming.


    In this regard, Amethyst rainstorm has become more and more disdainful.


    While ignoring these attacks, he even ate several wild cattle.


    The digestion capacity of Amethyst rainstorm is very strong. After the belly of Amethyst rainstorm at the equator, these huge wild cattle quickly digest and become energy.


    "No maximum array open!"


    Purple clothes are used to transmit sound to those orcs who control no great array.


    There is no maximal matrix, but an auxiliary matrix.


    Once opened, it can increase the attacks in the main array of beasts array.


    It is extremely abrupt that no maximum array is opened.


    And all the auxiliary abilities hit the beast array, the body of an orc phantom.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It was this Orc phantom as tall as the Amethyst storm that smoothly came to the Amethyst storm, and then punched the Amethyst storm on the cheek.


    Amethyst felt pain for the first time.


    Although the bridge of his nose was not directly collapsed, there was black liquid flowing out of his nose.


    These black liquids are the blood of Amethyst rainstorm.


    "Careless, I didn''t find such a big array against the sky here. To be exact, it should be an auxiliary array!"


    Without time to wipe the blood off his face, Amethyst sighed.


    Immediately, he said, "no, it seems that there is no such anti sky auxiliary array among the orcs. Is it..."


    Amethyst rainstorm is also a member of the orc clan. Before practicing the evil skill of swallowing the upgrade of the orc, it was highly expected by the old clan leader of the orc clan.


    Of course, there is a lot of research on the skill of orcs.


    Such an anti sky auxiliary array, he can be sure that it is not from the orcs.


    He looked at Ye Yun, a human being he hated very much.


    Ye Yun passed the five heavenly passes, which led him to passively open the seal three days ago.


    He has to admit that ye Yun is a man against the sky.


    In his opinion, perhaps only Ye Yun can have such an array against the sky!


    "Human beings, you are amazing. Just like me who didn''t really grow up in those years, you have reached the extreme. But unlike me, you don''t have a chance to really grow up!"


    After a pause, the Amethyst rainstorm continued, "but you can die in peace in the hands of my supreme genius and super power!"


    Amethyst rainstorm finished, and her palm began to probe towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Next, those Orc phantoms were completely smashed by the other arm of Amethyst rainstorm after the attack without the bonus of the maximum array auxiliary array.


    The huge gap between strength can not be made up at all!


    Teng!


    Just when all the orcs had reached the extreme, the change appeared.


    It was Amethyst Thunder Tiger, and his body suddenly became purple.


    At a glance, it seemed that it was not an orc at all, but a purple scorching sun.


    Where the purple light passes, the darkness is blown away.


    The change of Amethyst Thunder Tiger shocked all the orcs present.


    Even the Amethyst rainstorm was full of shock.


    His hand reaching Ye Yun stopped subconsciously.


    The purple light on the body of Amethyst Thunder Tiger is still becoming stronger and stronger.


    The darkness was constantly defeated, and the purple light began to spread all over.


    "What''s the situation? How can this little tiger suddenly use the power of Amethyst?"


    Amethyst rainstorm couldn''t help crying out again.


    Amethyst power?


    Although many orcs have guessed in their hearts, they still have some surprises after hearing the cry of Amethyst rainstorm.


    Immediately, it was a great surprise.


    Being able to use the power of Amethyst indicates that the Amethyst blood seal of Amethyst Thunder Tiger has been removed!


    "The purple pill that had no movement in my body suddenly seemed to explode at the moment, but the explosion did not affect my internal organs, but exploded all my sealed blood, and my Amethyst blood was completely unsealed!"


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger shouted excitedly.


    The excitement in the tone can''t be described by words.


    Along with this, the cultivation of Amethyst Thunder Tiger is still becoming stronger and stronger.


    Teng!


    Then purple light burst out again.


    This time, it''s from Amethyst little flying dragon.


    Tengteng


    More purple light burst.


    In the blink of an eye, the six Amethyst orcs were already bursting out with powerful purple light.


    The six purple lights are constantly strong and reflect each other, crushing all the darkness around.


    Six Amethyst Orc''s Amethyst blood, all open.


    This fact has changed the situation.


    So that those orcs who had been devastated burst into tears.


    The patriarch Ziyi also shed tears.


    Although the purple pill in her body didn''t explode directly like that in the six Amethyst orcs.


    "It turns out that these pills are not ineffective, but have a delay for a period of time!"


    Ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, when the Amethyst rainstorm stretched his huge palm to Ye Yun, ye Yun felt a strong crisis of life and death in his heart.


    Only Amethyst rainstorm, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    Six Amethyst orcs, suddenly all their blood revived.


    Although they have just recovered, they have not directly reached their peak strength.


    However, with the assistance of two large arrays, it is still a very bad thing.


    And from the six Amethyst orcs looking at Ye Yun''s grateful eyes, it is not difficult to guess that the reason why their blood can be opened must be inseparable from ye Yun.


    Ye Yun again!


    The frozen palm of Amethyst rainstorm moved again.


    Roaring in the direction of Ye Yun, I can''t wait to crush Ye Yun directly.


    Of course, the six Amethyst orcs can''t sit idly by.


    They moved at the same time.


    Use the unique skill to roar towards the Amethyst rainstorm.


    Although their blood has been sealed, they have never stopped practicing joint strike stunts.


    Even their unique skill now is the joint strike skill.


    Facing the powerful Amethyst rainstorm, they did not hesitate to use it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the face of the joint attack stunt of six Amethyst orcs, although the Amethyst rainstorm was unwilling, it still had to stop the attack on Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1639

    Then start total defense.


    Boom


    When the combined attack force of six attacks was superimposed and hit the Amethyst rainstorm body, some sounds similar to lightning broke out.


    At the next moment, the body of Amethyst rainstorm retreated several steps towards the rear.


    But it''s just a few steps back.


    This joint attack still failed to bring any substantial damage to the Amethyst rainstorm body.


    "Hahaha, what if your Amethyst blood is restored? What if you have the joint attack skills of six orcs? What if you have the bonus of two large arrays? You are not my opponent after all, and you can''t escape the inevitable outcome!"


    Amethyst laughed wildly. He laughed wildly.


    Amethyst rainstorm now looks like a lack of pumping.


    But many orcs have to admit in their hearts that what Amethyst storm said is true.


    "Your attack is over. Now wait for my stormy attack!"


    After that, the Amethyst storm really launched an attack.


    His thick black hair all over his body stood up, with an unusual momentum.


    Powerful and extreme energy erupted from the body of Amethyst rainstorm.


    Everywhere you go, it''s devastated!


    This is just the brewing process of Amethyst rainstorm attack.


    Rainstorm, the real will come!


    With the passage of time, the energy of terror is still becoming stronger and stronger.


    "The power of origin!"


    Ziyi drank loudly.


    Next, all the orcs did not neglect.


    Their original power was transmitted to the two formations without hesitation.


    Two large arrays were completely opened.


    At the same time, the six Amethyst orcs with Amethyst blood also spared no effort.


    Purple light shines and blends into the two arrays.


    Purple now frowns, because even now six Amethyst orcs plus all orcs.


    Under the addition of the two large arrays, the total momentum formed can not be compared with the momentum brewed by Amethyst rainstorm alone.


    Although, the gap between the two is not too large, or even very small.


    However, the slightest gap can cause great failure.


    Once failed, it must be out of control!


    Thinking of this, Ziyi''s heart is full of remorse.


    Six Amethyst orcs have opened seal of the blood, but her purple clothes have not.


    If she can open the seal of her blood, she must be able to make up for the deficiency, so as to make earth shaking changes in the current situation.


    However, after being taken by Ziyi, the purple pill was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Not to mention opening the seal of blood, it even didn''t play a role at all.


    "Success or failure, this time!"


    Purple face, full of helplessness.


    Because judging from the current situation, the possibility of failure is greater.


    Finally, the brewing of Amethyst rainstorm was completed.


    The darkness came down completely and destroyed the purple light created by the six Amethyst orcs in an instant.


    This is strength.


    After reaching a certain level, the slightest gap is irreparable.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that Amethyst rainstorm can kill all orcs now if it wants to.


    But the Amethyst storm did not.


    Not because he is a member of the orc, nor because he still has some feelings for the ORC.


    But because his ultimate goal is to make these orcs his rations.


    Although his evil skill is extremely powerful, it must be based on taking other orcs.


    But now he is not strong enough to eat all the orcs in one breath.


    He wants to focus on sustainable development.


    In his present black light, there is still a kind of charm.


    He wants to turn all the orcs in the whole orc race into their own puppets.


    Then, eat slowly.


    With the continuous spread of black light, there are some orcs with weak strength and relative spiritual strength, and their consciousness is vague.


    Even some of the weakest ones are now full of holes and blanks in their eyes.


    Their bodies are shaky, and even some don''t listen to their orders.


    Obviously, they have been controlled.


    The mind and spirit are controlled, and their bodies of course stop the input of the original force.


    With the passage of time, more Orc minds were controlled, and then some involuntarily stopped the transmission of the original force in the body.


    Originally, there was a gap between the two sides.


    Now many orcs stop the input of the original force, and the bonus of the two large arrays is greatly reduced.


    This leads to a growing gap between the two.


    This situation must not go on!


    "Orcs, can''t die!"


    Purple clothes soared into the air and the long sword appeared in his hand.


    This is a long purple sword. When it comes out of its sheath, heaven and earth change.


    There was an indelible purple radiance, just like a long purple dragon, jumping directly in the direction of Amethyst rainstorm.


    Directly to the extreme.


    Because the purple clothes at this moment have used all their strength.


    The purple dragon arrived almost instantaneously, and there was no chance for Amethyst to react to the rainstorm.


    However, at the critical moment, Amethyst rainstorm stretched out two fingers.


    It''s too fast.


    It''s completely blinking.


    And the two fingers of Amethyst rainstorm held the purple dragon at will.


    The purple dragon, which was originally very domineering, was pinched by two fingers of Amethyst rainstorm.


    Then under the slight force of Amethyst rainstorm, the purple dragon was directly crushed.


    Then after doing this, the two fingers stretched out by Amethyst rainstorm didn''t go down.


    But flicked at the place of purple clothes.


    This move seems to be very casual, even understatement.


    But after the ejection, the space vibrates directly and then breaks.


    Ziyi was shocked and wanted to avoid, but her legs seemed to be bound by the strongest vines and couldn''t move at all.


    Now the purple clothes can only subconsciously cross the long sword in front of them.


    Not surprisingly, the next moment, the air wave ejected by the Amethyst rainstorm, has arrived.


    Bang!


    The air wave hit the purple sword in front of Ziyi.


    And the living broke the purple sword from it.


    This purple long sword is a very magical long sword.


    When the old clan leader of the orcs picked up the purple clothes, she was nestled in the palm of her hand when she was a baby.


    The purple long sword at that time was less than three centimeters long.

 Chapter 1640

    Even if the old clan leader wanted to break the palm of Ziyi and take away the purple sword, it was impossible.


    At that time, the old patriarch''s accomplishments had reached the imperial level.


    At that time, Ziyi was just the most common baby.


    However, the old clan leader used the power of nine cattle and two tigers, but he couldn''t break the purple coat''s hand.


    It''s ridiculous to say this.


    Later, Ziyi had been holding the purple sword for ten years.


    During this period, the purple sword has been growing with the growth of purple.


    It''s impossible for Ziyi to loosen her hand holding the purple sword.


    Later, one day after Ziyi was ten years old, the purple long sword fell off automatically.


    In the following ten years, the purple long sword continued to grow with the growth of purple.


    This purple long sword has also successfully become an accessory of purple clothes.


    In the words of the old patriarch at that time, it was definitely a long sword against the sky.


    It''s even indestructible!


    At least the old clan leaders have tried. They can''t shake the purple sword for a minute.


    But now the purple long sword was directly broken by the purple crystal rainstorm.


    In this regard, Ziyi did not feel any pain.


    Because Ziyi knows: today, the sword is broken and people die!


    Just like the body in purple now, it has been flying backwards wildly.


    Ziyi felt her internal organs were in disorder.


    Blood gushed out uncontrollably.


    Shed a touch of sad red


    When Ziyi fell heavily to the ground, she didn''t even have the ability to get up from the ground.


    "Patriarch!"


    Countless orcs shouted in the direction of purple.


    The scene just now, seen in their eyes, made them extremely angry.


    "Amethyst thunder!"


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger shouted.


    His body was originally wrapped in a layer of thunder.


    Now, with his shouting, his body turned into a huge purple thunder.


    Then purple thunder roared in the direction of Amethyst rainstorm.


    "Small skills!"


    For the Amethyst Thunder Tiger''s boundless attack, the Amethyst rainstorm is disdainful.


    This time, he didn''t even take a direct shot, but gently blew a breath in the direction of the roaring thunder and lightning.


    Just one breath.


    It has defeated the thunder directly.


    The next moment, the purple thunder no longer exists, leaving only the purple crystal Thunder Tiger dripping with blood.


    Now the purple crystal Thunder Tiger is covered with blood, and there is no purple lightning package around the body.


    It looks very embarrassed.


    But the body of Amethyst Thunder Tiger keeps standing.


    Although, under the breeze, his body began to shake, as if he might fall to the ground at any time.


    Now, it''s the most embarrassing moment for Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    At the same time, it is also the time when the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is the tallest among many orcs.


    Clearly know that it is not the opponent of Amethyst rainstorm, but Amethyst Thunder Tiger is not afraid.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger moves forward bravely, and the other five orcs with Amethyst blood don''t advise.


    The next moment, they have been facing the Amethyst rainstorm and used their unique skills without stinginess.


    This situation did not make Amethyst rain face set off the slightest twists and turns.


    "Strike a stone with an egg!"


    Amethyst even disdains to speak.


    Then he stepped on the ground.


    Suddenly, the powerful momentum swept towards the five coming Amethyst orcs.


    While smashing their attacks, they directly hit their huge bodies out by the way.


    This is the Amethyst storm, strong to the extreme.


    Now, there is almost no bonus for the big array. The purple crystal rainstorm has greatly increased its strength after swallowing several barbarians.


    Therefore, the gap between the two sides is not very small, but very large.


    Between the fingers, the patriarch Ziyi was broken by the long sword and his body was badly hurt.


    Under the blowing, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger flew out upside down, making it difficult to stand.


    With a stamp, all five orcs with Amethyst blood were defeated.


    At this moment, Amethyst rainstorm is the absolute master here, and the existence that five people can contend with.


    "Now, what else do you have?"


    Amethyst stormy, heroic, eyes swept over all orcs, and finally fixed on Ye Yun.


    Then he strides towards Ye Yun.


    Before completely controlling all orcs, Amethyst rainstorm is ready to kill Ye Yun, a nasty guy.


    Of course, ye Yun can''t die easily. It''s better to make ye Yun die tragically.


    While going to Ye Yun, Amethyst rainstorm is actually thinking about what a tragic way to die for ye Yun.


    Finally, the Amethyst storm reached Ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s body, Jiulong and the spirits of the four divine beasts were agitated at the same time.


    It seems to burst out from ye Yun''s body at any time.


    But it was directly suppressed by Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun knows that the martial spirits of both Kowloon and the four sacred beasts are extremely advanced, but their strength is limited.


    In particular, Kowloon, falling from the upper boundary, feels like a tiger falling and the sun falling.


    They don''t have much fighting power at all except for some pressure on their blood.


    So if you come out now, it won''t work.


    The power of the five elements is also not good.


    Because ye Yun knows that the gap between himself and Amethyst rainstorm is simply too big.


    The huge gap can not be filled by anything at all.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation is only the fourth level of the holy order.


    But the Amethyst storm has at least reached the imperial stage.


    As for the emperor level, I don''t know.


    Because once the cultivation reaches the imperial level, it can be freely hidden.


    Unless your strength exceeds that of the other party, you can detect it clearly.


    Therefore, facing the arrival of Amethyst rainstorm, ye Yun unexpectedly thought of an unexpected way to fight for a while.


    From the Amethyst rainstorm, ye Yun felt almost the same breath as the demon emperor at that time.


    Of course, it is the demon emperor who resurrected after a hundred years of death, not the demon emperor who was at his peak a hundred years ago.


    At this time, the purple sword light suddenly appeared again.


    To be exact, it''s just a sword spirit.


    But the sword like a rainbow pierced the darkness around.


    No one wants to understand why this happened.


    Because of the current Amethyst rainstorm, the prestige has reached the extreme.


    When all the orcs followed the origin of the sword light, they saw the patriarch Ziyi.


    The purple clothes just now lost all combat effectiveness directly between the fingers of Amethyst rainstorm.


    But now at this moment, the purple clothes they see have stood up.


    And there was no trace of injury on the purple body.


    Even if it wasn''t for the purple sword in Ziyi''s hand or the broken sword, they would think that Ziyi''s defeat just now was just a dream.

 Chapter 1641

    Even the eyes of Amethyst rainstorm are full of doubts.


    Just that blow, he could clearly feel that Ziyi was really badly hurt and didn''t pretend at all.


    But now at this time, he can also clearly perceive that the scars on the purple body have disappeared.


    It should have something to do with the layer of purple light wrapped around her body now!


    Today''s purple clothes are surrounded by purple light.


    These purple lights are not strong. They are really soft.


    But these purple lights seem to have a very vast energy.


    These vast energies are still becoming stronger with the passage of time.


    Can it be said that the blood of Ziyi finally revived?


    Amethyst frowned consciously under the rainstorm.


    But that''s just it.


    Because Ziyi is now wearing that Ziyi, which has a strong shielding effect.


    So the Amethyst rainstorm just now didn''t see that the Amethyst has Amethyst blood.


    Only after the purple light is released now can the Amethyst rainstorm be judged.


    But just now those orcs with Amethyst blood, when opening the blood seal, were all made by purple light, which caused a great sensation.


    Today''s purple clothes are just a layer of purple light wrapped around the body.


    In the view of Amethyst rainstorm, the blood of purple clothes must be incomparable with those orcs who have Amethyst blood.


    Even those orcs with Amethyst blood are vulnerable. As for purple clothes, it must be even more worthless!


    Thinking of this, the Amethyst rainstorm ejected a wave of air at will.


    Of course, after all, purple blood is likely to awaken, which can not be compared just now.


    So now the air wave ejected by Amethyst rainstorm can''t be compared just now.


    Facing the storm, Ziyi didn''t avoid it.


    If the purple clothes just now can''t avoid, then the purple clothes now disdain to avoid.


    In Ziyi''s hand, half of the long purple sword was raised.


    Although there is only half of it, I don''t know why many orcs are much more cautious when looking at this half of the purple long sword.


    Purple air waves.


    It turned out that Ziyi didn''t use half of the purple long sword to block, but took the initiative to attack.


    the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen!


    It was so powerful that it cut the air wave from the Amethyst rainstorm directly.


    Then, smash!


    This result stunned all the orcs.


    As for the Amethyst storm, it was even more unexpected!


    Just awakening a blood, has become so strong?


    "What if you awaken your blood? What if the head of the whole Orc clan? Now die!"


    Amethyst stormed with a fist.


    His huge fist was wrapped with a powerful air wave, which seemed to have eyes.


    The dark air wave is several times stronger than the air wave casually ejected from the Amethyst rainstorm just now.


    It''s really like a rough sea, sweeping towards the place of purple clothes.


    In this regard, there is still no fear on Ziyi''s face.


    The purple long sword in his hand is dancing, and there is no lack of beauty in his pride.


    Although, it''s just a broken sword!


    When the two are intertwined.


    The expected loud noise did not come.


    Everything was so quiet that it was scary.


    As for the sword light from the broken sword in Ziyi''s hand, it has been very smooth. It directly divides the huge wave from the purple crystal rainstorm into two.


    Like the air wave just ejected, this air wave is crushed after being directly separated.


    The already silent scene became more and more silent.


    It seems that you can only hear the slow breathing of many orcs.


    Purple clothes can directly dissolve the attack of Amethyst rainstorm?


    How did it suddenly become so rebellious?


    All the orcs were confused.


    As for the Amethyst rainstorm, it was even more numb.


    Although he has not used his full strength just now.


    But at least it''s 80% strong.


    I have to say, purple clothes made him look at him with admiration!


    Among all the people present, I''m afraid Ye Yun is the only one. Now I understand a little.


    Just now, the purple sword in Ziyi''s hand was broken, and ye Yun found that it was hollow.


    The body of a long sword is hollow.


    This situation is already unspeakably strange.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t know, this long sword actually grew up with Ziyi.


    What''s more, when the purple long sword broke just now, purple clothes took out a piece of paper recording mysterious words from the hollow sword body.


    "If you can be passed on by that old guy to become a new patriarch, you really have two brushes!"


    Amethyst rainstorm is full of prudence in her eyes.


    The sudden rise of Ziyi makes Zijing rainstorm feel that things are out of their control.


    This is a very bad situation.


    This also prompted the Amethyst rainstorm to even throw down the killing Ye Yun again, but to attack the purple clothes with all its strength.


    According to Zijin rainstorm, as long as Ziyi can be killed, all the remaining orcs, including Ye Yun, are just mole ants that can be kneaded at will.


    Amethyst rainstorm, violent outbursts began on the body.


    Different from the previous one, the violent black gas was not released, but condensed in front of the Amethyst rainstorm.


    To be exact, it condenses into the shape of raindrops.


    These are black raindrops, tens of feet in size.


    And directly towards the direction of purple clothes, ready to bury purple clothes.


    "Sword!"


    Ziyi suddenly opened her mouth, and her expression could not see sadness and joy. It seemed that she had reached a very detached state.


    However, the words of Ziyi also made many orcs present have some doubts.


    The broken sword is already in Ziyi''s hand. What sword is she still calling?


    The next moment, purple light!


    It was not far from the ground. The upper half of the broken long sword was just between the fingers of Amethyst rainstorm.


    The first half was broken just now, which was ignored by all orcs.


    Now, it is a terrible purple light.


    All the orcs were stunned and roared directly in the direction of purple clothes.


    Unexpectedly, it really automatically matched the broken sword in Ziyi''s hand.


    Then, bond!


    The broken sword no longer exists, and the long sword is rebuilt again.


    Even where the two broken swords are intertwined, there is no trace at all.


    Like the purple sword in Ziyi''s hand, it hasn''t broken from beginning to end.


    Even now, the momentum on the purple sword is countless times stronger than just now.


    "Is that a Tai Chi pattern?"


    When the broken sword was combined, a purple pattern slowly turned out on the tip of the long sword.

 Chapter 1642

    It''s a purple Tai Chi pattern.


    The blink of an eye has taken shape.


    Like the purple light around the body in purple, it is not strong, but it contains strong energy.


    Next, with the waving of the purple arm, the Tai Chi pattern went away in the face of the roaring dark raindrops.


    "This sword is like a move of Tai Chi emperor!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    In the last life, ye Yun, as the first sword God in the sky, competed with the amazing Tai Chi emperor at the same time.


    This move is already somewhat similar to the one that Tai Chi emperor was proud of at that time.


    Of course, this can only be some divine resemblance. Now the purple sword has not played out the real meaning of this move.


    But that''s enough.


    The purple Tai Chi pattern was originally very small, but after it was sent out, it was quickly enlarged.


    By the time it was intertwined with the dark raindrops, it had become even bigger than the dark raindrops tens of feet in size.


    Then, when all the orcs were stunned, the purple Tai Chi pattern directly ejected the dark raindrops like a very elastic paper.


    The dark raindrops with ferocious momentum return according to the original track.


    This change is extremely abrupt.


    The return speed of dark raindrops has reached the extreme.


    So before Amethyst could react to the rainstorm, the dark raindrops had been reflected on his body.


    Since the opening of the seal, it is the Amethyst rainstorm sweeping everything. It is finally the first tragedy.


    In the dark raindrops, all the energy of Amethyst rainstorm is condensed.


    So now when it is reflected on his own body, it also brings him great harm.


    Even the cry of Amethyst rainstorm has sounded.


    These dark raindrops have great corrosivity.


    The Amethyst directly eroded the thick hair on the body.


    Even flesh and skin are rotten corpses.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Amethyst rainstorm is already a little miserable.


    "If you dare to treat me like this, I will let you die countless times more miserable than human beings!"


    Amethyst storm is completely crazy.


    He made the fiercest threat to purple.


    But Ziyi doesn''t have time to take care of these at the moment.


    Now purple clothes, the second attack is coming.


    What roared over was still a purple Tai Chi pattern.


    But this time, instead of turning into elastic paper, it turned into a purple spear.


    Just now, Ziyi found the paper recording the mysterious words from the body of the broken sword.


    These words are neither human language, nor Orc language, nor Ancient Runes.


    Ziyi can be sure that he is also the first time to see it.


    But strangely, Ziyi can see the meaning of these mysterious words.


    This is actually a volume of Kung Fu, exactly a volume of sword.


    Tai Chi Sword technique.


    There are three moves.


    The first move is soft.


    The second move is just.


    As for the third move, it is the combination of hardness and softness!


    Among them, Ziyi just used the first move when dealing with the dark raindrops.


    Now purple clothes are using the second move.


    As for the third move, Ziyi can''t understand it now.


    The purple spear has come with a terrible momentum.


    Still didn''t give Amethyst the chance to react to the rainstorm at all, that is, he hit the Amethyst rainstorm hard.


    Even, it directly penetrates the right eye of Amethyst rainstorm.


    silent.


    Dead silence!


    This scene is really unexpected.


    The Amethyst rainstorm, which was so domineering just now, is now unbearable.


    The scream of Amethyst rainstorm became more violent.


    Of course, in the heart of Amethyst rainstorm, it is also full of depression.


    Just now, Amethyst rainstorm was not his enemy at all, but now it can defeat her.


    Blood surged out of Amethyst''s eyes.


    The bloody gas is extremely strong.


    But the Amethyst storm didn''t fall directly after all.


    "My Amethyst rainstorm is the greatest talent of the orc for thousands of years. I practice powerful skills that are unprecedented. I just want to sacrifice some of your orcs. At that time, I will be able to become the most powerful existence, rush out of the small thousand world, and then enter the broader world of the big thousand world to make our orcs prosperous The light is great. "


    The voice of Amethyst suddenly became low.


    "In order to kill me, you would rather sacrifice the whole orc race, but why not sacrifice in order to become super powerful? When I stand at the peak of the little world, or even break out in the big world, they will remember me, Amethyst storm."


    "At the same time, they will remember that I am an orc!"


    Zijing''s words of rainstorm made Ziyi sneer at last.


    "Every Orc of our orc race is a living life and can''t sacrifice unless it''s broken. Now you want them to sacrifice. It''s just wishful thinking, because in my eyes, all orcs are treated equally, all orcs'' lives are equal, and their blood, talents, accomplishments and so on may be very different But they have the same right to live! "


    The purple dress opened in a solemn tone.


    This is the unique personality charm of Ziyi.


    Even after learning that Ziyi is only a human, all orcs obey Ziyi''s command.


    They admire purple clothes from the bottom of their hearts.


    In this regard, Amethyst rain ha ha sneered.


    "I think the old patriarch is too stupid to let such a foolish woman as you be the patriarch. On this celestial continent, the strong is the star that provides people with hope from above, and the weak is the grass mustard and mole ants that step on the ground."


    "The lives of a thousand, ten thousand, or even one hundred thousand million weak people are not more precious than the lives of a strong person, or even a finger or a hair of a strong person."


    "The weak are born to be enslaved and killed by the strong. Of course, if the weak can make the strong stronger through death, it is not a sorrow, but a great honor for them. They should cry and cry urgently. Just like all the orcs of the orc race, they should kneel and rush to be eaten by me, he said We should all be extremely honored! "

 Chapter 1643

    The words of Amethyst rainstorm don''t seem to be spoken casually at all, but seem to be explaining an eternal truth to all orcs.


    Even ye Yun frowned at these words.


    The sky continent, of course, is the law of the jungle.


    But the weak are not born to defeat the strong.


    Amethyst rainstorm is too extreme, just like a madman.


    "Different ways, no conspiracy!"


    Ziyi obviously also disagrees with the speech of Amethyst rainstorm.


    Between words, the purple sword in Ziyi''s hand moved again.


    To be exact, in the hands of Ziyi, the purple Tai Chi pattern appears again on the tip of the purple long sword.


    It seems that Ziyi is ready to attack again, and then quickly send the crazy man Zijing rainstorm to hell.


    In this regard, Amethyst rainstorm was not afraid, but laughed wildly.


    "In those years, it was impossible for the old clan leader and so many Amethyst orcs to kill me. In the end, they just sealed me when I didn''t pay attention!"


    "During the 200 years of being sealed, my strength has not weakened, but increased a lot. Now do you really have that strength for me? The dark raindrops just now are my real cards?"


    Between the words of Amethyst rainstorm, his body was continuously condensed.


    After the seal of Amethyst rainstorm was lifted, the height of the body has fully doubled compared with 200 years ago.


    Accordingly, his combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved.


    This is an obvious fact.


    In fact, not long ago, the Amethyst rainstorm was already in the process of fighting and showed its current combat effectiveness.


    If Ziyi hadn''t suddenly awakened his blood and acquired Taiji Sword technique, he would be powerless today.


    But now, Amethyst rainstorm says it hasn''t used its full strength yet?


    Moreover, under everyone''s gaping eyes, it was the beginning of body concentration.


    In general, among orcs, the bigger the body, the more powerful it is.


    But now, Amethyst rainstorm obviously violates this principle.


    Because with the passage of time, the body of Amethyst rainstorm is shrinking, but the momentum of the whole body is getting stronger.


    Almost just a few breaths, the Amethyst rainstorm''s body becomes just the size of a normal human.


    The body of Amethyst rainstorm is a gorilla.


    Although he is only the size of a normal human, his form is still a primitive gorilla.


    Then he grabbed his back with the palm of his hand, which was very similar to that of a human.


    The sharp fingernails tore the skin and flesh of their back directly.


    Bloody, flesh and blood blurred, and even exposed a spine of Mori white!


    All the orcs were shocked. They didn''t understand why Amethyst rainstorm suddenly abused themselves like this?


    Of course, Amethyst rainstorm can''t really go crazy!


    His right hand was already holding the white backbone on his back.


    Then, pull it out directly from the spine!


    Pull out your spine?


    This situation is beyond the imagination of many orcs.


    Even ye Yun frowned subconsciously.


    Ye Yun felt the extreme atmosphere of violence from the backbone bone pulled out by Amethyst rainstorm, which was similar to white bone whip.


    It seems that what is in the hands of Amethyst rainstorm is not a backbone at all, but a resentful devil who has just been unsealed.


    What''s more strange is that the backbone of Amethyst rainstorm has been pulled out by itself.


    But his waist still stopped, even moved freely, as if it had no effect at all.


    "Ten turn deadly whip!"


    Amethyst rainstorm did not hesitate after pulling out his spine.


    He flung it directly in the direction of purple clothes.


    Sen Bai''s spine, like a poisonous snake out of a hole, roared in the direction of purple.


    Teng!


    On the backbone, there was a sudden outbreak of terror.


    It makes the already powerful backbone even stronger.


    This is the first turn!


    Tengteng


    Then, the spine broke out nine times.


    Ten turns complete!


    The momentum on the spine has reached the absolute extreme.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the momentum on the backbone can suppress everything.


    When I was about to approach purple.


    On the tip of the long sword in Ziyi''s hand, a purple Tai Chi pattern appeared again.


    Now, there are two purple Tai Chi patterns suspended on the tip of the sword.


    At the next moment, with the gentle waving of purple clothes, two purple Tai Chi patterns roared towards the backbone.


    This time, Ziyi is the third move to use Taiji sword, combining hardness and softness.


    However, as a result, it was not used at all.


    Just use the second form of the enhanced version.


    Two purple Tai Chi patterns are fused in mid air.


    Then form a more domineering purple spear.


    Not surprisingly, the next moment the domineering purple spear has collided with the backbone.


    After the collision, a loud noise came suddenly.


    It seemed that nine days of thunder came down from the sky.


    Then the scene in the eyes of many orcs made them very excited.


    The purple spear smashed Mori Bai''s spine directly.


    Even the purple spear, after smashing the spine, did not slow down at all.


    Among the purple spears, they roared in the direction of Amethyst rainstorm.


    This time, he aimed directly at the chest of Amethyst rainstorm.


    Without the slightest suspense, it directly penetrated the chest of Amethyst rainstorm.


    Cool!


    Amethyst''s body, even under the impact of the purple spear, flew backward.


    Until the spear was heavily inserted into a mountain peak.


    Amethyst rainstorm has been able to feel the passing of vitality in the body.


    He knew that he would die!


    "I''m not willing, not willing..."


    The roar of Amethyst rainstorm kept ringing, especially resounding, even shaking the whole Orc territory.


    But soon, the roar of Amethyst rainstorm ceased to exist.


    If God wants it to perish, he must first make it crazy!


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Crazy Amethyst rainstorm, towards destruction, staring at death.


    The scene fell into silence again, and there was only the breath of many orcs.


    Amethyst storm unexpectedly died like this.


    This result is somewhat unacceptable to them.


    Even some people can''t believe this fact.

 Chapter 1644

    But soon, when they came back from their stupidity, their hearts were full of excitement and excitement.


    The threat from the Amethyst storm was completely eliminated.


    They''re orcs. All orcs don''t have to die.


    And with the death of Amethyst rainstorm, the orcs who were controlled by Amethyst rainstorm are now sober.


    Now, not only the Amethyst storm died, but also the blood of six orcs with Amethyst blood have been unsealed.


    Even, they have a powerful patriarch purple clothes.


    From today on, the orcs will be strong, and their future is unlimited.


    It''s definitely a real double happiness.


    At this time, the excitement in the hearts of many orcs can not be described in words.


    Even the patriarch''s purple clothes could not hide the excited color on his face.


    "Celebrate, have a big celebration!"


    This time, without waiting for many orcs to speak, Ziyi has said.


    Killed the Amethyst storm and opened the Amethyst blood, which has untied the two long cherished wishes of the old clan leader.


    The old patriarch can really close his eyes!


    Ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Amethyst rainstorm death, oneself less a great threat.


    In addition, ye Yun has gained the greatest respect of all orcs of the whole Orc clan.


    Now the orc clan has already made Ye Yun the biggest noble and benefactor on the spot.


    Even with Ye Yun''s words, they can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    The celebration ceremony is already in full swing.


    No Orc thought that a group of people were coming at the moment.


    Blood scorpion marks are drawn on these people''s arms.


    "Our people are the breath that disappeared in this place. They should have died here."


    One of the thin middle-aged people spoke.


    There are fifteen of them in total, all of whom are the most elite killers in the blood scorpion killer club.


    Several of them are also killers on the list of ghosts.


    Although Ye Yun killed the tracked killer and destroyed the corpse before entering the orc territory.


    But there are many secrets in the blood scorpion killer club, and they tracked it here.


    Even judged that it was Ye Yun who killed the killer.


    It is because of Ye Yun that the blood scorpion killer will be reduced to this point today.


    So for ye Yun, the hatred in the hearts of these killers is of course self-evident.


    Even after the death of the president of the blood scorpion killer Association, some of the remaining elite killers stopped everything in their hands and professionally tracked Ye Yun.


    "Keep tracking. Today, you must kill Ye Yun!"


    One of them, a little old man like a dwarf, spoke coldly.


    The old man is the leader of the 15 people in this line.


    At the same time, it is the second existence on the list of heavenly ghosts.


    However, the skinny killer just now said with some fear: "but this is the territory of the orcs. According to our special smell, ye Yun seems to be in the territory of the orcs..."


    Orcs are also a very famous force.


    If it was the blood scorpion killer in the past, of course, it would not be afraid, but now the president of the blood scorpion killer association has existed at most of the peak, and has died in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Moreover, the relationship between orcs and humans has always been very unfriendly.


    Now these killers rush in, which is tantamount to provoking the dignity of the orcs.


    "What can the orcs do? As long as ye Yun is among the orcs, we will break in. Of course, if the orcs can send Ye Yun out obediently, it''s best. If they dare not, well, they dare not!"


    The dwarf killer spoke coldly and looked domineering.


    Orcs are not what they used to be. Since they were mysteriously sealed a hundred years ago, there has been no peak.


    Now it is reduced to a jurisdiction of the first imperial dynasty.


    Of course, the reason why dwarf killers are so confident is that the news of the death of the president of their blood scorpion killers and those top killers has not been spread.


    Although even the dwarf killer didn''t understand why such a big event didn''t spread.


    But if it doesn''t spread, it''s still a good thing for their blood scorpion killer.


    Just like now, there are still opportunities for the fox to fake the tiger''s power.


    Also, according to the dwarf killer, ye Yun is a human after all.


    Although I don''t know how ye Yun, as a human, can enter the territory of the orcs.


    But in the dwarf killer''s view, if the orcs of the orcs are not fools, they will not offend them for a human. The blood scorpion killer will.


    Besides, the 15 killers coming today are all powerful killers who will survive.


    They are even confident and break into Orc territory.


    And they are actually heading for Orc territory.


    When they rushed in, it was just when the party was going on.


    This is definitely a new party.


    It was harmonious, if not for the sudden intrusion of the fifteen killers.


    "What do you do?"


    No Orc would have thought that humans would dare to break into their territory.


    Therefore, at today''s banquet, even those orcs who guard the city gate on weekdays stopped waiting for the city gate, and then came to the banquet.


    This also led these killers to enter the square of the banquet without any obstruction after their arrival.


    And they saw Ye Yun at a glance.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    Ye Yun, in particular, is their ultimate enemy.


    Even these killers with strong endurance in ordinary days are restless all over now.


    With the passage of time, this agitation is still becoming strong.


    "We are the killers of the blood scorpion killer Association. We''re not here to blame you orcs, but to take this human boy away!"


    The dwarf killer is already talking.


    Even his super top killer, who ranked second in the list of heavenly killers, is now filled with irrecoverable anger.


    In his eyes, the murderous spirit spread, just like substantiation.


    As for the tone of the dwarf killer, there is no doubt.


    He didn''t know why the orcs were having such a grand party.


    What''s more, I don''t understand why Ye Yun, a human, will become a guest of honor at such a grand banquet.


    He just knows very clearly in his heart that since Ye Yun is here today, he must take it away.


    Then, slowly torture to death!


    The dwarf killer suddenly broke into the orc territory.

 Chapter 1645

    Now he even threatened to take away Ye Yun, the biggest benefactor to the orcs.


    Even from them, you can feel Ye Yun''s undisguised killing intention.


    This immediately made the orcs present drunk.


    The fierce color burst out in the eyes of these killers.


    "What the hell are you? Just break into our Orc territory. Dare you dare to take people so arrogantly, which is an undisguised provocation to our Orc?"


    It was the giant elephant king who got up and stood up.


    Because of Ye Yun, the ivory tower of their giant elephant family no longer exists.


    Originally, the giant elephant king still had some hatred for ye Yun.


    But now, with the passage of time, ye Yun first broke through five heavenly passes and ended the grudge.


    Next, ye Yun successfully refined the purple pill to help the orcs kill the Amethyst rainstorm and unseal the blood of the Amethyst orcs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun is the biggest benefactor of the orc race.


    Now in the hearts of the Colossus, there is no hatred at all.


    Yes, I just can''t hide my admiration and deep ultimate gratitude.


    Who wants to move the leaf cloud, unless he steps over the body of his giant elephant king.


    Now these killers have the intention to kill Ye Yun, so the giant elephant king will not spare these killers.


    Even now these killers turn and go away, the Colossus king will not agree.


    Because in this way, they will certainly continue to trouble ye Yun in the future.


    Now it is on the banquet, so all orcs are transformed into human form.


    The Colossus king is no exception.


    He was already blustering towards the killers.


    "What? Do you orcs want to go to war with our blood scorpion killer? And just because of a human?"


    In the face of the giant elephant king, the dwarf killer spoke coldly.


    Pop!


    The answer to the dwarf killer was the ruthless slap of the giant elephant king.


    This slap heavily hit the dwarf killer''s face. Although it could not cause any substantive damage to the dwarf killer, it swept the dwarf killer''s dignity.


    In fact, the cultivation of dwarf killer is much higher than that of giant elephant king.


    Now the reason why he was slapped by the giant elephant king is that the dwarf killer never thought that the giant elephant king had the courage to do it himself.


    Therefore, without the slightest precaution, he was directly slapped in the face by the giant elephant king.


    As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face.


    Now the Colossus King hits himself in the face in front of all the killers?


    The dwarf killer''s face was completely gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before he could speak, the momentum of the 14 killers behind him broke out without stinginess.


    Murderous and powerful!


    However, it was stopped by the dwarf killer.


    Here, after all, is the territory of the orcs and the home of the orcs.


    "Where''s the patriarch? If you don''t teach this Orc a lesson, I don''t mind asking my men to help teach him a lesson!"


    The words of the dwarf killer are full of anger that can''t be concealed.


    In this regard, Ziyi stood up.


    Even without looking at the dwarf killer more, he looked at the giant elephant king with appreciation and spit out four words calmly: "well done!"


    Well done?


    This time, the dwarf killer turned completely black.


    The endless murderous spirit erupted from the dwarf killer.


    "Is it really good for a group of orcs who have no peak to do whatever they want?"


    Between the dwarf killer''s words, the killer behind him moved.


    Although this killer is only the first killer to kill the list, his combat effectiveness has exceeded that of the giant elephant king.


    Now in his hand, a bloody dagger turned out.


    Then he aimed at the giant elephant king and stabbed him hard.


    Not surprisingly, when the bloody dagger comes, it can really cause fatal damage to the giant elephant king.


    At this moment, all orcs change color.


    Among them, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger closest to the giant elephant king has already shot.


    The power of thunder broke out, mixed with the power of amethyst, forming an indelible purple brilliance in the hands of Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    These purple lights soon formed a long knife.


    The long knife sweeps everything.


    Bang!


    When the long knife was intertwined with the bloody dagger in the killer''s hand, the sound of violent collision suddenly sounded, mixed with warm sparks.


    The domineering long sabre in the hands of Amethyst Thunder Tiger, although it is illusory.


    But it combines the power of thunder and the power of amethyst.


    Moreover, the purple crystal Thunder Tiger who holds this long knife has unsealed the purple crystal blood, and its combat effectiveness is much better than that killer.


    So after this impact, the bloody dagger broke directly.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    After cutting off the bloody dagger, the domineering long knife didn''t slow down at all and cut directly at the killer''s neck.


    At the next moment, there was no suspense. The killer''s neck was directly penetrated by this domineering long knife.


    The head of the killer fell to the ground and stared at him.


    This scene is loved by many orcs.


    Several killers dare to go wild in the territory of the orc, and even have to fight ye Yun, the biggest benefactor of the ORC.


    You have to kill, mercilessly!


    On the contrary, the dozen killers were stunned.


    They never dreamed that the orcs of the orc race should be so bold and reckless. A word of disagreement is killing.


    Can it be said that the orcs know that the blood scorpion killer will actually exist in name only?


    The dwarf killer thinks so, but even so, the orcs of the orc race are too bold and arrogant.


    "Kill!"


    Behind the dwarf killer, a killer spoke subconsciously.


    The cold murderous gas has erupted in a very violent way.


    The bloody Qi immediately spread. It turned out that the bloody dagger in the killer''s hand was taken out.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of more killings sounded from more than a dozen other killers.


    They kill countless people.


    They always treat other people''s lives as mole ants and grass mustard, and then kill them at will.


    Now, it''s the first time someone has killed them at will.


    Although, to be exact, it was an orc who killed them.


    Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    The next moment, in addition to the dwarf killer, the other 13 surviving killers pulled out the bloody dagger.


    It''s not that the dwarf killer doesn''t want to fight, but in his opinion, there is no need to fight by himself.

 Chapter 1646

    The thirteen killers behind him are enough to cut the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    In this regard, other orcs have no trend to sell.


    Now the Amethyst Thunder Tiger has revived the Amethyst blood.


    And the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is also the strongest existence in the whole Orc clan, except the patriarch purple clothes and Amethyst old Ao.


    At the next moment, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger has been fighting with more than a dozen killers.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Dwarf killer gave a sneer when he found that other orcs had not come out.


    The blood scorpion killer club is the most powerful killer organization in the whole little thousand world.


    Even, it can be regarded as one of the biggest forces in the whole little thousand world.


    Especially in intelligence, they know more.


    The dwarf killer, as a blood scorpion killer, will be absolutely at the top. Of course, he knows a lot of information about the orcs.


    He knew that among the orcs, several very rebellious orcs had the legendary Amethyst blood.


    He even knew that the blood seal of these orcs with Amethyst blood was caused by a sloppy monk.


    Therefore, there is no peak combat power among the orcs.


    A dozen of his own killers are enough to fight any killer except the orc patriarch.


    As for myself, I still have the qualification to fight with the orc patriarch.


    This is why dwarf killers dare to lead more than a dozen killers into Orc territory.


    But the ideal is full, and the reality is skinny.


    Soon, the dwarf killer found himself wrong.


    Because it was only a few breaths, five of the thirteen killers fighting the Amethyst Thunder Tiger had died.


    This speed surprised the dwarf killer, and then the flesh pain reached the extreme.


    The blood scorpion killer will die because of Ye Yun, the president and young president, and most of the top elite.


    Now he leads these 14 killers, who are already the elite of more than half of the remaining killers in the whole blood scorpion killer club.


    Now, how dare you die before you get out of the school?


    The dwarf killer couldn''t wait any longer. He looked at the direction of purple clothes and asked loudly, "do you really have to fight until both lose or die together?"


    Even the dwarf killer with far more than normal mind now has an irrecoverable anger on his face.


    Because in the process of his shouting, three killers died under the domineering long knife of Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Now there are only five killers left alive.


    But Ziyi ignored the dwarf killer again.


    Even, in my heart, the words of the absolute dwarf killer are a big joke.


    Just a few killers are trying to lose or even die with the whole orc race?


    I have to say, they really think too much!


    "No, your orcs shouldn''t have such combat power unless your Amethyst blood is unsealed? But how is this possible?"


    The dwarf Orc suddenly exclaimed.


    For his inquiry, Ziyi finally looked at the dwarf Orc for the first time.


    Then, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "didn''t you just ask us why we spared no effort to protect him? Now take out our ears and listen to me clearly. He helped us open the Amethyst blood. He is the biggest noble and benefactor of our orcs. If anyone dares to touch a hair of his hair, our whole orcs will go to hell!"


    Ziyi pointed to the direction of Ye Yun. The voice was not very loud, but the tone was firm and sincere.


    This is not only the voice of purple clothes, but also the voice of all orcs.


    Boom!


    Hearing this in the dwarf killer''s ears, it was like hearing a shocking thunder.


    The Amethyst blood of the orc has been sealed for a hundred years. Has it really been opened?


    Moreover, it is Ye Yun, the biggest enemy, who opens the blood of Amethyst!


    Immediately, in the dark of the dwarf killer, it was full of unspeakable grief and anger.


    Ye Yun is the biggest enemy of their blood scorpion killer Association, but now with the protection of the orcs, it must be impossible to move Ye Yun.


    After all, the orcs who have unsealed Amethyst''s blood are not comparable to those before.


    Unprecedented despair enveloped the dwarf killer''s heart in an instant.


    He didn''t even notice that the only three killers left at this time had died under the long knife of the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    But soon, in the dwarf killer''s eyes, the hostility reappeared.


    The purple dagger in his hand suddenly turned out and hurled it at Ye Yun''s position.


    The bloody dagger is like a bloody lightning. It can''t cover its ears. It carries extremely strong energy and roars towards Ye Yun in a destructive way.


    "Hum, still trying to hurt Ye Yun at this time?"


    Ziyi was beside Ye Yun, under the air wave ejection in his hand.


    Smash the bloody dagger directly.


    It can be seen that the strength gap between the two is not a little.


    While the dwarf killer threw out the bloody dagger, his body was already in the air.


    However, he did not come in the direction of Ye Yun, but fled in the opposite direction.


    It turns out that throwing the bloody dagger just now is just a false move. The real purpose of the dwarf killer is to escape.


    The heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky!


    Besides, it''s in the territory of the orcs.


    In front of the supreme power of purple clothes.


    Purple clothes was a cold hum again, and then his fingers flicked.


    There is air wave, and the air wave is purple, and the speed reaches the extreme.


    Instantly caught up with the dwarf killer who was running away.


    There was no chance for the dwarf killer to react. The purple wave pierced the dwarf killer''s chest directly.


    Second in the list of natural killer, the blood scorpion killer will survive. There are few powerful killers who fall on the spot.


    Strangely, although the dwarf killer had been pierced into his heart, he did not die directly.


    His tiny body fell to the ground.


    "It''s a pity that we blood scorpion killers can''t kill you today, but the third one will be your lifelong regret if they kill your friend today!"


    At the last moment of his life, the dwarf killer turned to look at Ye Yun''s direction and said almost word by word.


    Then, die!


    The words made Ye Yun, who had just relaxed, nervous again.


    Your friends?


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the blood drinking demon.


    Blood drinking demons and ye Yun signed up for the alliance college together.


    Now, I should also be assessed by the alliance college.


    These blood scorpion killers will be able to trace themselves, and it is likely that they can also trace blood drinking demons.


    At the thought of this, everything is bad for ye Yun.


    However, the assessment of alliance college is very wonderful. I don''t know where the blood drinking devil is and what assessment he is participating in.

 Chapter 1647

    "Sorry, I''m leaving early for today''s party!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly to Ziyi and was ready to leave.


    Ye Yun knows that if you want to know where the blood drinking maniac is now, you must return to the alliance college first.


    The registration office is also the issuing unit of examination questions.


    I must know where the blood drinking crazy devil is and what test he is undergoing.


    Ye Yunyan finished and left quickly without waiting for Ziyi to reply.


    Time is life. Ye Yun must race against time now.


    When facing the killer, I have the protection of a powerful orc, but the blood drinking crazy devil doesn''t.


    But just after ye Yungang left the orc territory, an orc caught up.


    It''s the Amethyst lion.


    "Great benefactor, our patriarch asked me to come here. I''ll follow you later, or I can take care of you!"


    When the Amethyst lion comes, he opens his mouth.


    Between words, the Amethyst lion felt a token from his pocket.


    It''s not so much a token as a purple jade pendant.


    This purple jade pendant is exquisitely carved.


    Although it is not very luxurious, it is definitely quite classy.


    In particular, around the purple jade pendant, there is a layer of soft purple light.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is absorbed into the jade pendant, and he can feel very strong energy from the jade pendant.


    "This is the patriarch token of our Orc clan. After seeing your token, all orcs of our Orc clan seem to see our patriarch and should obey your orders."


    Amethyst lion said solemnly, and his attitude towards Ye Yun was very respectful.


    This is a sincere respect.


    After a pause, the Amethyst lion then said, "in addition, the patriarch token not only has a supreme status for our orcs, but also has a strong deterrent for humans. After all, it represents the majesty of our orcs."


    Even the Amethyst lion was surprised. The patriarch gave the patriarch token to Ye Yun directly.


    Ye Yun also thinks this gift is too heavy.


    But ye Yun did not refuse.


    Because this token is really useful.


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse the Amethyst lion to follow him.


    Even the killer sent to deal with the blood drinking maniac is not as powerful as the dwarf killer today, and it is far from what ye Yun can compete with.


    Today''s Amethyst lion is of course human form.


    They quickly went in the direction of the imperial city.


    Along the way, ye Yun learned from the Amethyst lion that although the orcs with Amethyst blood have unsealed their blood, they have not reached a very powerful level.


    In a month at most, their strength will be able to go to a great level.


    That''s when their orcs really come back.


    At that time, it is certain to get rid of the control of the first imperial dynasty.


    Even going out of the small world and entering a broader world is inevitable.


    Now the Amethyst lion turns into a human, which is almost no different from humans.


    If it wasn''t for the power that really reached the top and carefully explored, we still couldn''t see that he was an ORC.


    They returned to the imperial city quickly.


    At the moment, Liu Tiemian sits in the registration office.


    The examination questions of those who signed up had been distributed as early as a few days ago.


    In these two days, some people have returned.


    Of course, most of these returning applicants did not complete the task at all.


    Few completed the task, and they were all reluctantly completed. Liu Tiemian was not very satisfied at all.


    Except for Huang Pu Yu.


    As the daughter of the prince, Huang Puyu is a very high-ranking existence in the capital.


    However, Liu Tiemian was selfless, and even the difficulty of the examination questions for Huang Puyu was somewhat higher than the average level.


    However, in only one day, Huang Puyu completed the task and completed it perfectly, which made Liu Tiemian, who has always been very picky, unable to pick out a thorn.


    "It seems that only Huangpu jade this year can be called an absolutely good seedling!"


    Liu Tiemian couldn''t help sighing.


    Every year, the alliance college can pick out several good seedlings, but this year it seems that there is only Huangpu jade.


    I don''t know why, Liu Tiemian suddenly thought of Ye Yun.


    The boy from the great Zhou Dynasty, after his arrival, unfortunately offended the evil star Wei Tianba.


    And was also allowed by the mysterious dean to give an exam that was impossible to complete.


    "I don''t know how this boy is now? But it''s certain that even if he doesn''t die, he will go crazy directly!"


    Liu Tiemian sighed again.


    Suddenly I feel sorry for ye Yun.


    Although the examination questions arranged at the registration office are very wonderful, they are also very difficult.


    However, it is still impossible to complete Ye Yun''s examination questions.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly sounded.


    It was two people who stormed over, breaking the silence of the registration office and pulling Liu Tiemian back to his senses.


    Looking at it, Wei Tianba and Li Quan officially.


    Both of them, unexpectedly, completed the assessment at the same time.


    Among them, of course, Wei Tianba walked in front and Li Quan walked behind.


    Li Quan is more powerful than Wei Tianba in both strength and scheming.


    In fact, Li Quan completed the assessment task yesterday, but he was afraid to enter the registration office.


    He lingered outside the registration office and didn''t "encounter" Wei Tianba until Wei Tianba also completed the task.


    It''s because Li Quan has a good positioning for himself. Even if he is powerful, he can''t steal the limelight of Wei Tianba.


    "Old man, my task has been completed and is well completed. Now hurry up and give me a bronze token of the alliance college!"


    After Wei Tianba arrived, he said carelessly.


    Since Liu Tiemian was given an examination on Ye Yun that day and Liu Tiemian adopted it, Wei Tianba felt that Liu Tiemian was just so.


    Facing the prestige of his uncle Wei Shuai, he didn''t dare to refute.


    So now Wei Tianba has no politeness to Liu Tiemian.


    This made Liu Tiemian subconsciously frown.


    But that''s all. Liu Tiemian doesn''t want to argue too much with Wei Tianba.


    After determining that Wei Tianba had undoubtedly completed the task, he issued a token to Liu Tiemian.


    In the alliance college, students are divided into many levels: Bronze students, silver students, gold students

 Chapter 1648

    Now, after passing the examination, you are the students of alliance college.


    Of course, it''s just the most basic bronze student.


    In the future, if you want to be promoted to silver students, you have to pass a more severe assessment.


    When a bronze token was handed over to Wei Tianba, even the arrogant Wei Tianba was filled with excitement and excitement.


    Because it is a great honor.


    Then, after confirming that Li Quan also completed the task, Liu Tiemian also handed Li Quan a bronze token.


    Compared with Wei Tianba, Li Quan''s face was more excited.


    Unlike Wei Tianba, he has a good life experience.


    If he wants to stand out, he must rely on his own efforts.


    Entering the alliance college is a good performance and proof of standing out.


    After they got the bronze token, they didn''t leave in a hurry.


    "By the way, the dead boy named Ye Yun hasn''t come back yet?"


    Li Quan couldn''t help asking Liu Tiemian.


    Of course, Li Quan also learned from Wei Tianba that the test given to Ye Yun is an impossible test.


    And it is not only impossible to complete, but also likely to go crazy or even die in the process of completing the test.


    But I don''t know why, Li Quan is still a little uneasy.


    Li Quan knows how he feels and is always very accurate.


    But then, without waiting for Liu Tiemian to answer, Wei Tianba smoked with a big mouth.


    "What''s the matter with your boy? My father let you follow me because he looked at you very clever, but now it seems that you are like a fool. If such a test can be completed, the dead boy called Ye Yun, I''ll call you grandpa in the future!"


    Wei Tianba opened his mouth with some dissatisfaction.


    For a long time, Li Quan is indeed very clever, and has helped Wei Tianba do a lot of harm to nature and reason.


    But now, it''s embarrassing for Wei Tianba to ask such words that even fools can''t ask.


    After all, Li Quan is Wei Tianba''s cousin. In fact, he is just a dog leg.


    In Liu Tiemian''s opinion, Wei Tianba''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are also true.


    After all, what ye Yun is given is an impossible problem.


    If ye Yun can really finish it, the sun will come out from the West.


    In this regard, Li Quan nodded again and again, thinking that maybe he really thought too much.


    Next, when Li Quan and Wei Tianba were ready to leave the registration office, footsteps sounded again.


    It seems that some applicants have completed the examination again?


    After the door of the registration office was pushed open, two figures came.


    When Li Quan and Wei Tianba stared, they were shocked and speechless.


    Even the well-informed Liu Tiemian couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    The three of them can''t believe the facts at all.


    Among the two, ye Yun was the first one.


    Ye Yun, did you come back intact?


    It doesn''t go crazy directly!


    This situation is unexpected.


    "You, are you ye Yun?"


    Even, Wei Tianba couldn''t help asking questions.


    Although the facts in front of him have told him, this is Ye Yun no doubt.


    But he still didn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, hehe, I also said that you are a kind man. Now it seems that you haven''t entered the territory of the orcs at all. You don''t even have the courage to return to the registration office? Hehe..."


    It was Li Quan who laughed loudly.


    In Li Quan''s opinion, if ye Yun really enters the orc territory, it is absolutely impossible to be as intact as it is now.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, ye Yun has not entered the territory of the orcs at all.


    Instead, he wandered outside for a few days.


    Li Quan''s words surprised Wei Tianba and Liu Tiemian, who had fallen into stagnation.


    And I deeply think so about Li Quan''s view.


    Ye Yun can''t appear here intact. If he really enters the orc territory.


    Even, Wei Tianba had unloaded the shock on his face in silence, and then looked at Ye Yun with strong disdain.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t even enter the territory of the orcs. Such timid people also want to make up for entering the alliance college? Hahaha, it''s so funny. A toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    Wei Tianba spoke loudly with a harsh voice.


    Behind Ye Yun, the Amethyst lion suddenly widened his eyes.


    Ye Yun is a great benefactor of the orc family. Now he even dared to look down on Ye Yun like this provocation, which almost broke out the boundless power in the Amethyst lion.


    However, ye Yun suppressed this.


    After all, this is the Imperial City, and there is Wei Shuai behind Wei Tianba. In this month, the orcs had better not make trouble.


    Ye Yun directly ignored Wei Tianba, then looked at Liu Tiemian and said, "Ye Yun has completed the assessment, come and report!"


    Not surprisingly, the words sounded like thunder in the ears of Wei Tianba, Li Quan and even Liu Tiemian.


    Immediately, he shook his head again.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you are not only as timid as a mouse, but also like to boast and don''t draft. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you can subdue the orcs, unless the sun comes out from the ground!"


    Wei Tianba laughed more recklessly.


    On one side, Li Quan also laughed in agreement, feeling that he had really looked up at Ye Yun before.


    The real Ye Yun is just a coward and a top criminal.


    "Ye Yun, this is the registration office. You should be responsible for your words. In addition, it''s nothing if you can''t complete that task, that is, you''re not qualified to enter our alliance college, but if you lie to me, you will be severely punished!"


    Liu Tiemian is already the opening of righteous words.


    In this regard, ye Yun has no nonsense and takes out the orc clan leader token directly.


    As soon as the token came out, Wei Tianba and Li Quan certainly didn''t know each other, and even Liu Tiemian saw it for the first time.


    However, Liu Tiemian still felt good from this token.


    When I was wondering, I suddenly received a voice, a voice from the mysterious Dean


    Suddenly, Liu Tiemian''s face changed dramatically, and then his eyes to Ye Yun were full of incredible.


    "Boy, you signed up with a broken token, and now you want to muddle through with a broken token. Do you really think the League college is so easy to fool?"


    Wei Tianba has spoken coldly.

 Chapter 1649

    Then he looked at Liu Tiemian and waited for Liu Tiemian to punish Ye Yun who lied and boasted.


    However, he was extremely shocked to see that instead of punishing Ye Yun, Li Tiemian took a bronze token out of his pocket.


    And, very formally handed it to Ye Yun.


    This scene immediately stunned Wei Tianba and Li Quan.


    According to the regulations, only after completing the examination can you obtain the bronze token and become a student of the alliance college.


    However, ye Yun''s assessment is simply impossible to complete.


    "Old man, do you really deserve your name and the expectations of the League college?"


    Wei Tianba could not help but speak, and the threat between words was not concealed.


    Look at that situation, Wei Tianba will make this matter big.


    Liu Tiemian simply ignored this.


    "Old man, you''d better take the bronze token now, or I''ll make you regret this decision all your life!"


    Wei Tianba was even more depressed when he found that Liu Tiemian ignored his words.


    It''s loud and harsh.


    This also completely angered Liu Tiemian.


    When Wei Tianba came and made it impossible for ye Yun to complete the exam, Liu Tiemian was unhappy to the extreme.


    At that time, if the Dean didn''t nod secretly, Wei Tianba had directly kicked out the unreasonable request.


    Just now, the Dean announced that ye Yun had completed the assessment and should be kind to Ye Yun.


    "I, Liu Tiemian, have to explain to you all my life?"


    Liu Tiemian''s tone is cold and not like the world.


    The strength of the alliance college is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It''s just that the alliance college keeps a low profile and doesn''t say.


    Although Liu Tiemian is only a small Management Office of the manager alliance college, he also represents the whole alliance college.


    If anyone dares to deal with Liu Tiemian, it is provoking the alliance college.


    Of course, the alliance college can''t ignore it.


    Between words, the cold air on Liu Tiemian''s face spread wantonly, and the cold air spread all over the whole registration office in an instant.


    Among them, Wei Tianba and Li Quan both felt the cold feeling that they couldn''t hide, and even trembled all over.


    With the passage of time, this cold feeling is still getting stronger and stronger.


    This surprised Wei Tianba and Li Quan.


    Wei Tianba, in particular, thinks of Liu Tiemian''s performance last time and looks at the current strong performance. The two are quite different.


    "Get out!"


    Just when they were stunned, Liu Tiemian shouted again.


    In the sound of this fierce drink, there was a terrible mysterious Qi.


    In an instant, the stunned two people flew out.


    Liu Tiemian''s strength has been undisguised.


    Shortly after that, Wei Tianba''s threat sounded outside the registration office.


    Let Liu Tiemian ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see.


    However, Liu Tiemian completely ignored this.


    "Congratulations. From now on, you are the bronze student of our alliance college. Now you can enter the alliance college with this bronze token..."


    Facing Ye Yun, liu Tie''s face, which had just spread the frost, was now full of appreciation.


    Ye Yun, completed a task that can''t be completed at all.


    If anyone said that, I''m afraid Liu Tiemian would not believe it.


    But just now, it was the mysterious Dean.


    Liu Tiemian may doubt anyone''s words, but he will never doubt the words of the president.


    However, Liu Tiemian''s words were just interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "My friend blood mad devil, where is he now?"


    Ye Yun asked impatiently.


    Originally, the assessment of each applicant could not be disclosed.


    But Liu Tiemian thought of the explanation given by the president just now and immediately said truthfully, "it should be near Bawu mountain!"


    Liu Tiemian finished his words and ye Yun left directly.


    Because of the specific location of Bawu mountain, Amethyst lion knows.


    What they have to do now is to rush to Bawu mountain without stopping.


    Because there, it may be the killer of the blood scorpion killer club who wants to fight the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Although the blood drinking maniac has always been stubborn and called master Ye Yun, ye Yun has already regarded the blood drinking maniac as his brother.


    Bawu mountain.


    It is a mountain not far from the imperial city.


    Recently, a bandit organization appeared near the mountain.


    Name: Sword Gang!


    Sword sect, as its name implies, all of its members are sword practitioners.


    It is said that there are several excellent sword practitioners who are very accomplished in kendo.


    However, these sword practitioners gathered together, but they didn''t do anything good to help the Xia and uphold justice at all. Instead, they robbed their homes and bullied men and women.


    Because the sword sect has just appeared, no troops have been sent to destroy it.


    Of course, Bawu mountain is near the imperial city and at the foot of the emperor.


    So the royal family will never let them be so arrogant.


    Just as they were preparing to send troops, the League college stopped.


    In the view of the alliance college, this can just be used as a topic for them to assess the applicants.


    Among them, the blood drinking crazy devil was sent here to suppress bandits.


    Of course, those who went to suppress bandits were not only the blood drinking demons, but also the powerful army.


    This army is called Changsheng army. Although there are only 1000 people, there are some who can recruit and be good at war.


    Therefore, the assessment of blood drinking maniac is still very easy.


    Just command this army and take all the people of the sword sect.


    In fact, things are going quite smoothly.


    Among the sword sect, although the sect members have grown to thousands.


    But under the iron hoof of the ever victorious army, it was completely defeated in a destructive way.


    The only surprise to the blood drinking crazy devil is that these victorious armies are like murderers. They still kill those sword gangs who have surrendered.


    And still more ruthless killing, such as dismemberment, lingchi and so on.


    The blood drinking maniac also killed countless people.


    However, the blood drinking demons at that time killed their enemies, and basically killed them with one sword.


    There are still some people who can''t stand such miserable acts as the current victorious army.


    During this period, the blood drinking crazy devil also put forward opinions, but he was speechless to find that the winning army was nominally commanded by himself, just in name.


    In fact, they won''t listen to their own command at all.


    Even some despise themselves.


    In a few days, thousands of members of the sword gang were tortured and killed by the victorious army.

 Chapter 1650

    What annoys the blood drinking maniac most is that many female gang members of the sword gang are even insulted and killed one by one by the sergeants of the winning army.


    The return journey has begun.


    The blood drinking demon''s face was gloomy.


    Not far ahead, there is a canyon. After passing through the canyon, there is Bawu mountain.


    However, at this time, the ten commanders of the victorious army suddenly surrounded the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "What do you mean?"


    The blood drinking demon narrowed his eyes, and the blood attribute energy in his body began to gather quietly.


    From these commanders, the blood drinking crazy devil felt a strong killing intention.


    However, in the heart of the blood drinking crazy devil, he didn''t feel a trace of accident at all. It seemed that he had already predicted that all this would happen.


    "You are ye Yun''s friend, aren''t you?"


    One of the leaders, the oldest commander, spoke coldly.


    In his eyes to the blood drinking crazy devil, the cold air was getting stronger and stronger.


    In this regard, the blood drinking maniac nodded.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. If you want to complain, complain that your friend Ye Yun has offended us, Mr. Wei. Mr. Wei has an order. Let''s send you to meet Ye Yun in hell!"


    The commander''s undisguised opening.


    The reason why he said it so directly was that the commander thought that the blood drinking crazy devil would soon become a dead man.


    There is no need to avoid a dead man!


    "It''s Wei Tianba''s dog!"


    The blood drinking maniac sneered, and there was no fear on his face.


    dog?


    As soon as the word "blood drinking maniac" came out, all the sergeants of the winning army changed their faces.


    They are bloodthirsty, they are cruel, they are ruthless, they are the devil who kills without blinking an eye. They are known as the wolves licking blood on the tip of the knife.


    Dog is a derogatory word, which makes them very exclusive, even as if it had been ignited.


    Shua Shua


    The sergeants of a thousand victorious armies pull out their long swords abruptly.


    Each of their long swords killed countless people.


    The souls under their swords include evil villains and innocent people.


    They are not so much sergeants as killing machines.


    They kill people and never ask why.


    As long as it is the above sentence, they are killing.


    "Originally, Mr. Wei just asked us to kill you, but now that you are so ignorant, we don''t mind letting you die more miserable!"


    When the leader spoke again.


    They not only like to kill, but also are very good at killing.


    They can make a person die in thunder without being aware of ghosts, and they can also make a person die after experiencing all unimaginable torture.


    Now, they are not going to let the blood drinking demon thunder die.


    When the first ten commanders, a big brush appeared in their hands.


    The difference is that the bristles of this brush are not good horse hair, but steel wires made of special metal.


    The ten of them kept approaching the blood drinking crazy devil to brush the blood and flesh of the blood drinking crazy devil one by one.


    The pain is chilling just thinking about it.


    In this regard, the blood drinking maniac still showed no fear on his face.


    The accomplishments of the ten commanders are almost the same as those of the blood drinking maniac. The leader''s accomplishments are much higher than those of the blood drinking maniac.


    Therefore, in the view of all the sergeants of the victorious army, the blood drinking crazy devil is certain to die.


    With the ten commanders approaching, the blood drinking crazy devil did not move, or even did not defend at all.


    In the view of many sergeants, they even think that the blood drinking crazy devil has abandoned himself.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake, I can spare you from dying!"


    When the ten commanders were less than ten meters away from the blood drinking crazy devil, the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly opened his mouth.


    When the blood drinking maniac said this, his tone was full of positive color, which didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Even, it is basically explaining an indisputable fact to the public.


    However, the words of the blood drinking maniac sounded like the funniest joke in the world.


    You''re dying, and you''re talking back?


    Many people are laughing.


    Especially the ten commanders, the iron brush in their hands has been aimed at the direction of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil shook his head silently.


    If it were in the past, the blood drinking crazy devil would not give these people the last chance.


    But now it seems that even giving them the last chance is in vain.


    Because some people just like to die!


    The ten commanders were close to the blood drinking crazy devil, and even the brushes in their hands had been brushed towards the ten positions of the blood drinking crazy devil''s body.


    It''s not hard to imagine that the next scene must be terrible.


    However, the eyes of those sergeants behind him were full of excited light.


    The more cruel the scene, the more they like it.


    However, when the iron brush in the hands of the ten commanders was wirelessly close to the blood drinking crazy devil''s body, the change occurred.


    The ten commanders seemed to have a sudden gust of wind.


    Their bodies fell to the ground one by one.


    Then it was like a stroke. I foamed at the mouth and couldn''t move at all.


    This scene is very abrupt, even very strange.


    Behind them, the sergeants were obviously stunned.


    Until the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly took out half a knife.


    Then he cut off the heads of the ten commanders on the ground one by one.


    The blood is dripping. The ten leaders who were in high spirits just now are dead everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    Among the thousands of sergeants, I don''t know who roared.


    Suddenly, all the sergeants waved their weapons and rushed towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    However, before they approached the blood drinking crazy devil, they had already repeated the mistakes of the ten commanders.


    Their bodies first fell to the ground with a direct bang.


    Then foam at the mouth and can''t move!


    The blood drinking maniac didn''t kill again.


    After all, they are thousands of fresh lives. Most importantly, they are also the elite troops in the first imperial dynasty.


    If they all die, it will be a big trouble for them to enter the alliance college in the future.


    It doesn''t matter whether you enter the alliance college or not, but you can''t bring trouble to your master Ye Yun.


    Blood drinking maniac, what a wily man, as early as he just contacted these sergeants, he found that these sergeants had a killing intention for himself.


    So in those days when the sword gang was cleared, the blood drinking maniac had secretly released a poison left by Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1651

    This poison is colorless and tasteless, and is most suitable for people with blood properties to release.


    Originally, if these sergeants didn''t do it themselves, or cherished the last chance, the blood drinking crazy devil wouldn''t release the toxicity of these poisons.


    But obviously, they didn''t cherish this opportunity.


    "I don''t have any grudges with you, but you want to kill me. Now kill ten commanders and let you suffer from poisoning and temporary stroke. It''s a warning and lesson for you if..."


    The words of the blood drinking maniac stopped suddenly.


    Is to feel the unprecedented crisis of life and death.


    The perception of blood drinking crazy devil is also super strong. It can be instantly judged that the source of the crisis is above.


    He subconsciously looked up and suddenly a cold sweat came out.


    Above, just like countless red objects pouring down.


    Close, the blood drinking crazy devil felt that the pouring red material was not rain, but blood dagger.


    It''s completely subconscious. The blood drinking crazy devil retreats when he uses his lightness skill.


    At the critical moment, the blood drinking crazy devil withdrew from the attack position of these blood colored daggers.


    But those sergeants who suffered a stroke were all sad.


    Their bodies were penetrated by these bloody daggers that fell like rain.


    Blood gushed from their bodies and quickly dyed the black soil below them.


    A real river of blood!


    Moreover, these bloody daggers are not only extremely fast, but also have strong penetration.


    Their surfaces should still be coated with highly corrosive drugs.


    The bodies of those sergeants were completely decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the sound of decaying corpses, the bodies of thousands of sergeants disappeared.


    As if they had never existed at all!


    This move is too insidious and powerful!


    Even the blood drinking crazy devil, his heart is full of unprecedented dignity.


    Powerful crisis, unexpected crisis, finally came!


    "I thought half a day was enough to kill you mole ant, but now it took several days just to find it!"


    A cold and resentful voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the blood drinking crazy devil saw three figures.


    Two women and one man.


    Two of the women stood around and one man stood in front.


    The man who spoke just now was the man who took the lead.


    The man dressed in white is better than snow. He looks about twenty years old.


    As for appearance, handsome to the extreme, just like a beautiful man!


    As for the two women on both sides of the man, they look even smaller. They are also dressed in white.


    Excellent figure and beautiful face.


    However, their faces were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Who is your excellency? Where did I offend you?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil has perceived that the cultivation of these three people is better than himself, and still far better than himself, but his tone is neither high nor low.


    "Well, for the sake of you letting me track for several days, let you be an understanding ghost!"


    At first, the handsome man took out a very attractive folding fan between his words.


    Skilled fan, like a big childe.


    "Blood scorpion killer club, third in the list of heavenly ghosts, childe Xiaoyao!"


    Handsome man, very solemn self introduction.


    Originally, it''s the killer of the blood scorpion killer club!


    The face of the blood drinking crazy devil was cold in an instant.


    For the blood scorpion killer club, the blood drinking crazy devil is of course full of hatred.


    After all, being regarded as the biggest enemy in this life by the blood drinking crazy devil.


    If you have to find a reason, it is because the blood scorpion killer will be ye Yun''s ultimate enemy.


    So now, it is also the ultimate enemy of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The weapon of blood drinking maniac is half a knife.


    But now he didn''t take it out.


    But will brew up the blood emperor Sutra in the body.


    The blood emperor Sutra, at least the highest skill mastered by the blood drinking crazy devil so far.


    Moreover, the blood drinking crazy devil is also constantly making progress.


    Next, after brewing the blood emperor Sutra, he just took out half a knife.


    Then, by displaying the blood attribute urged by the blood emperor Sutra, it has been continuously entering into half a knife.


    The blood emperor sutra was originally a set of palm techniques.


    But now drink blood crazy devil and integrate it into the sword technique.


    And still integrated into half a knife.


    However, in the eyes of two women, one man and three killers, there is only disdain.


    Because there is a big gap in strength between the two.


    "Childe, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife, not to mention your dragon knife? Just give me this guy!"


    It''s the female killer on the left side of Childe Xiaoyao.


    Of course, this is not so much a female killer as a maid of Childe Xiaoyao.


    Just like childe Xiaoyao, although he is a killer, he is more like a big childe.


    However, childe Xiaoyao shook his head.


    "Although the madman''s cultivation is very poor, he is a friend of the dead boy Ye Yun. I must cut off his head by hand!"


    Between the words of Childe Xiaoyao, there is a very attractive folding fan in his hand, and the powerful mysterious Qi appears.


    The mysterious Qi seemed to grow eyes, forming two vines like substance, which jumped directly in the direction of blood drinking crazy devil.


    Teng Teng!


    The two heavy muffled sounds were the two mysterious Qi like vines, which entangled the left and right legs of the blood drinking crazy devil respectively.


    It''s like two steel nails nailing the left and right legs of the blood drinking crazy devil directly to the ground, which makes the progress of the blood drinking crazy devil stop abruptly.


    Even, the mysterious Qi, like a vine, was still spreading upward through the left and right legs of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Everywhere I went, it was like a very viscous liquid, which stuck the blood drinking crazy devil to death and couldn''t move at all.


    When it spread all over the blood drinking crazy devil, the blood drinking crazy devil had become a living dead man.


    I can''t move at all, let alone attack childe Xiaoyao.


    At the moment, the carefree childe has moved.


    To be exact, childe Xiaoyao stepped out one step and came to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    With a pull, the attractive folding fan in childe Xiaoyao''s hand opened directly.


    The open folding fan, as well as a sharp weapon, rowed towards the neck of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    If there is no accident, after this, the head of the blood drinking crazy devil will be separated from the body.


    At the moment, although the blood drinking crazy devil can''t move his body, he still has consciousness.


    Death will inevitably come, and there is no fear in the heart of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Yes, just unwilling and sad.

 Chapter 1652

    A person''s inherent death is either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather!


    Death is not terrible, but the blood drinker doesn''t want to die so worthless.


    This is lighter than a feather!


    But the blood drinking maniac didn''t wait for death.


    When he subconsciously fixed his eyes on it, he found that the folding fan in Xiaoyao''s hand was less than five centimeters from his neck and was stuck there.


    This situation is unspeakably strange.


    When the blood drinking crazy devil saw the more fiery eyes of Childe Xiaoyao, he was even more puzzled to the extreme.


    "There''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you come!"


    Childe Xiaoyao almost opened his mouth subconsciously, and his heart became more and more excited.


    He saw two men walking.


    The young man in the leading position, even if he turns into ash, is also very big. It is Ye Yun.


    The portrait of Ye Yun is placed on the chest closest to the heart by every killer who will survive the blood scorpion killer.


    By the way, they are deeply engraved in the deepest part of their hearts.


    "It''s your honor. Next, I''ll give you a chance to watch your friend Ye Yun killed by me!"


    Childe Xiaoyao didn''t kill the blood drinking demon, but stepped out in one step and went in the direction of Ye Yun.


    In the hands of Childe Xiaoyao, on the folding fan, two mysterious Qi like vines appeared again, and then sprayed towards Ye Yun''s legs.


    "Bold!"


    The man beside Ye Yun is the Amethyst lion.


    At the next moment, the power of Amethyst broke out, and then the mysterious Qi like two vines was crushed in an instant.


    This sudden move is very shocking.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is no strong existence around Ye Yun? What are you?"


    This is the first time that childe Xiaoyao cast his eyes on the Amethyst lion and asked some puzzled questions.


    "Clean your ears and listen clearly. My name is Amethyst lion. I''m the one who killed you!"


    When the Amethyst lion finished his words, he had already stepped in the direction of Xiaoyao childe.


    For those who can pose a threat to Ye Yun, there is only one word: kill!


    As for ye Yun, he just came to the blood drinking demon.


    Five attributes of the five sword spirits volatilize at the same time, which will quickly burn the viscous dark Qi on the blood drinking crazy devil''s body.


    Ye Yun was really happy to see that the blood drinking crazy devil''s body was OK.


    After moving freely, the blood drinking crazy devil looked at Ye Yun and worshipped more and more.


    It''s only been a few days. There is such a terrible assistant behind Ye Yun.


    Aside, the battle between childe Xiaoyao and Amethyst lion has been opened.


    I have to say that this carefree childe can rank third in the list of heavenly ghosts. He still has a few brushes.


    The Amethyst lion had to be transformed into its original form.


    "Good guy, it''s still an orc!"


    The blood drinking maniac could not help crying out.


    Amethyst is in its original state, and its combat effectiveness has been improved a lot.


    In this regard, the two maidens of Childe Xiaoyao also joined the battle.


    For a moment, the battle was a bit deadlocked.


    "No, why do you suddenly have a feeling of incomparable crisis in your heart, and this feeling has become stronger and stronger!"


    Ye Yun''s feeling is always accurate.


    Ye Yun knows that he will not feel wrong.


    There should be a big crisis coming!


    But looking at the current situation, although Amethyst lion and childe Xiaoyao are still in a stalemate, there is no trend of failure at all.


    The crisis did not come from the direction of Amethyst lion and childe Xiaoyao.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looks at the sky.


    The sky seemed suddenly gloomy.


    To be exact, the sky seems to be stained with blood.


    "Just a big fire cloud?"


    Ye Yun shook his head subconsciously.


    It''s noon now, and it''s impossible for the fire cloud to appear in the evening.


    Besides, the flaming cloud is too red.


    It seems to be stained with blood.


    Looking up at the sky, ye Yun''s eyebrows frown more and more tight.


    Because with the passage of time, the fire cloud is still becoming more and more red.


    Then a figure leaped down from the burning cloud.


    It is more appropriate to say that this is a popular man than a person.


    His body is completely red.


    It seems that after being immersed in the blood pool for hundreds of years, the dark red skin color is very shiny.


    After the arrival of this person, childe Xiaoyao and the two maid killers behind childe Xiaoyao were surprised.


    "Bloody kill, you came in person?"


    Even the arrogant and carefree childe can''t hide his respect and heartfelt respect in the face of this popular man.


    Because this blood kill is the first on the list of heavenly ghosts.


    At the same time, it is also the absolute first of all the killers that the blood scorpion killer will survive.


    Blood kill completely ignores childe Xiaoyao.


    If the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch later, then this blood killing is the absolute yellow finch.


    His arrival seems to have doomed the end.


    Gently waving, the Amethyst lion was instantly defeated.


    Although it''s not dead yet, it''s God who has been badly hurt.


    This is blood killing. The power is unstoppable!


    After the blood kill came, his eyes certainly looked at Ye Yun.


    Blood killing eyes, just give people a feeling, that is cold.


    It''s like that bloody eye is an iceberg for thousands of years. Now there''s a strong cold gas breaking out.


    And when it erupted, it was not like a burst River, which spread uncontrollably in all directions.


    It''s aimed at Ye Yun''s direction. It''s completely aimed at Ye Yun''s direction.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun released the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword, intending to block these coldness.


    However, facts have proved that ye Yun can even resist the fire attribute shield of the second Tianguan cold ice. In front of the cold ice erupted by the blood evil spirit, he was quickly defeated.


    Then, the cold air touched Ye Yun''s body and quickly spread throughout Ye Yun''s body.


    The unprecedented cold feeling has eroded every cell of Ye Yun, even deep into Ye Yun''s viscera and into Ye Yun''s bone marrow.


    Ye Yun insisted on not humming.


    Ye Yun has experienced a near death, and ye Yun has experienced the most unbearable torture.


    Ye Yun can face all these problems calmly.


    What''s more, it''s just this cold now.


    "It''s a bit of backbone, but it''s a pity. It''s the enemy of our blood scorpion killer club. Meeting me again today is the outcome of your inevitable death!"


    Xuesha opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was very plain, but he trembled in his ears.

 Chapter 1653

    "If you dare to touch my master, I''ll make you die now!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil drank loudly and was ready to go towards the blood killing.


    But it was stopped by Ye Yun.


    Blood is more powerful than you can imagine.


    Don''t say it''s a blood drinking maniac. The gap between Ye Yun and him is too big.


    Xuesha sneered, and then he was ready to control Ye Yun first.


    It is absolutely impossible to kill Ye Yun directly.


    Blood killing won''t let Ye Yun die so easily.


    Xuesha is going to take ye Yun to the most secret altar of the blood scorpion killer club.


    Then put Ye Yun into the altar.


    The rest is left to the mysterious soul of the altar.


    That''s the soul of the altar, not just a soul.


    Even if it is blood killing, I don''t know what the soul of the altar is.


    He can be transformed into anyone in the world. His way of torturing people can be called the first blood scorpion killer, but he doesn''t know why he has never come out of the altar.


    Even a few years ago, the president of the blood scorpion killer Association entered the altar. It is said that he had a duel with the soul of the altar.


    No one knows the result of the competition, but when the president came out of the altar, he was already black and blue and miserable.


    In the view of many killers, the two are at least the result of losing both sides, or the president''s defeat.


    There was blood gas, which spread from the body killed by blood, and quickly roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun, with the cold in his body, can''t suppress it.


    Facing the roaring blood, ye Yun even has no ability to avoid.


    All ye Yun can do is watch the terrible blood gas getting closer and closer to his body.


    Blood drinking maniac and Amethyst lion want to support Ye Yun, but they are already a little self-protection under the action of Childe Xiaoyao and two maidens.


    Just when the terrible blood gas was close to Ye Yun.


    A Tai Chi pattern, which was not very huge but glittered with purple light, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun felt that the Tai Chi pattern was very powerful, and it was not the patriarchal token given by the purple clothes in his hand.


    Can it be said that Ziyi came in person?


    At the next moment, facts proved Ye Yun''s guess.


    A figure in purple fell from the sky.


    And not only purple clothes, but also five other Amethyst orcs came down from the sky with purple clothes.


    The orc clan leader plus six orcs with Amethyst blood, they are absolutely all the forces at the top of the whole Orc clan.


    Now, all come.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    Just now, the blood gas released by blood killing was like a materialized blood gas. After contacting the purple Tai Chi pattern, it was like a metal collision, making a heavy dull sound.


    As a result, it was obvious that instead of directly breaking through the purple Tai Chi pattern, blood Qi smashed itself.


    "Patriarch, you?"


    Even the Amethyst lion did not expect that the patriarch and several Amethyst orcs would appear at this critical moment.


    What a timely rain!


    In this regard, Ziyi said solemnly: "I knew that the blood scorpion killer would definitely not be good to Ye Yun, so how can I rest assured that you can just follow Ye Yun and assist Ye Yun?"


    Ziyi''s words made Zijing lion and ye Yun suddenly.


    It turned out that the other five Amethyst orcs in purple were secretly following themselves.


    The reason why it has not appeared is to lead out the powerful existence in the dark.


    Then, help Ye Yun eradicate the root and completely eliminate this hidden danger.


    I have to say, Ziyi is very successful.


    Now blood scorpion killers will survive. The most powerful killers, blood killers, have been led out.


    Xuesha''s face didn''t look good at the moment when the purple Tai Chi pattern appeared.


    When purple appeared, his face was even more gloomy.


    Now, with the passage of time, xuesha''s face has become darker and darker.


    His perception is very strong, and he can even perceive the strength of the five Amethyst orcs brought by purple clothes.


    But I can''t feel the strength of purple clothes.


    This can only explain two points: Ziyi is a mortal, or Ziyi is much better than himself.


    First, it''s impossible.


    In other words, there is a big gap between him and Ziyi.


    Blood kill is still so. The Xiaoyao childe and two maid killers behind blood kill are full of bad looks.


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.


    But who ever thought that after killing the Yellow finch with blood, there was a goshawk in purple.


    Without the slightest hesitation, xuesha chose to escape directly.


    As the saying goes, there is no need to worry about firewood.


    However, it''s a pity that xuesha wants to escape in front of Ziyi. It''s just a fantasy.


    The speed of blood killing is very fast, but the speed of purple clothes is even more amazing.


    Ziyi''s body was like a purple light, almost instantly blocking the pace of xuesha''s preparation to escape.


    The battle is already on.


    Or more accurately, this is simply a unilateral killing.


    Ziyi looks like a weak woman, but it''s not gentle to start.


    There is no trace of women''s benevolence.


    Ziyi knows that leaving blood to kill will only bring endless trouble to Ye Yun.


    So Ziyi went straight to the killer.


    One move directly hit the blood kill, which made the blood kill fall to the ground like mud and lost all combat effectiveness.


    "It''s a pity to kill a talent like me. It''s better to leave me alive. From then on, I won''t kill Ye Yun again. I''m even willing to follow you and be a follower!"


    At the moment of life and death, there was a trace of spirit in the blood killing, and even begged for mercy.


    The blood scorpion killer is a very backbone killer.


    Their lives have always belonged to the blood scorpion killer Association.


    For the blood scorpion killer, they can die without hesitation.


    But now, this bloody killer is the first killer on the list of heavenly ghosts, but he begged for mercy without image.


    This scene surprised everyone present.


    Even under the attack of Amethyst orcs, they are already in a mess. Even the carefree childe at the end of the crossbow and the two maid killers are very surprised.


    Then, looking at the blood killing eyes, suddenly there was no worship like before.


    It''s so embarrassing to give blood to scorpion killer!


    However, Ziyi and ye Yun were more dignified when they looked at xuesha.


    From the blood killing eyes, you can feel a touch of forbearance.


    The killer is not terrible, but the killer who knows forbearance and can bear humiliation is very terrible!

 Chapter 1654

    Obviously, blood killing is such a killer.


    For such killers, they must be eradicated as soon as possible!


    This is Ye Yun''s idea and Ziyi''s idea.


    In fact, the purple clothes of the next moment have been shot by thunder.


    Kill move open.


    Ziyi, who never hesitated, sent blood to hell with a sword.


    He killed countless people with blood. Today he was killed after all.


    The unprecedented ashes permeated the most beautiful face of Childe Xiaoyao.


    Now, his two maiden killers are already desperate.


    "It''s a pity that my blood scorpion killer will be so strong. It''s almost completely destroyed because of a small Ye Yun!"


    Childe Xiaoyao sighed.


    After saying that, he decided to kill himself on the spot.


    Now, with the death of Xiaoyao childe, dwarf killer and blood killer, the elite of the whole blood scorpion killer club is almost wiped out.


    In the future, I can''t toss any waves again!


    Ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, it was just a breath.


    Ye Yun thought of the emperor who fled in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Emperor is not terrible, but his grandfather is terrible.


    If they don''t die, ye Yun won''t relax his vigilance.


    They could come back at any time.


    What ye Yun doesn''t know is that there is still a greater threat in the blood scorpion killer club than the emperor''s grandfather, that is, the soul of the altar in the mysterious altar.


    Now, the cold in Ye Yun''s body has dissipated with the death of blood.


    However, the Amethyst lion has suffered great trauma and can''t continue to follow Ye Yun.


    Orcs, it will take some time to brew.


    When purple clothes and several Amethyst orcs are upgraded again, it is the time for them to really rise.


    However, during this period of time, Ziyi was still worried about the safety of Ye Yun.


    So he sent Amethyst Thunder Tiger to follow Ye Yun.


    After a short conversation, Ziyi returned to Orc territory with five Amethyst orcs.


    As for ye Yun, the blood drinking demon and the Amethyst Thunder Tiger transformed into human form, they are returning to the imperial city.


    After arriving at the registration office, to Ye Yun''s surprise, Liu Tiemian did not ask why all the winning army sergeants around the blood drinking crazy devil died, nor did he ask the identity of Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Instead, he took the initiative to give bronze tokens to blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers.


    Since then, the two of them, like Ye Yun, have become bronze students of the alliance college.


    "You live in yard 39 of the bronze district for the time being."


    Liu Tiemian kicked the three out without waiting for questioning.


    When the three had just left, Liu Tiemian''s face became extremely respectful.


    An old figure with white hair and beard slowly turned out.


    This man is the mysterious Dean of alliance college.


    "Dean, everything is done according to your instructions, but Xiaotie, I still have some doubts."


    Liu Tiemian was puzzled.


    The Dean never asked anything about the alliance college. Of course, Liu Tiemian couldn''t understand why he was so sad about ye Yun, an unknown boy.


    However, Liu Tiemian''s words were interrupted by the Dean just halfway through.


    "There is God''s will. I can''t even tell myself some things. In addition, you can inform me that it''s going to start!"


    The dean''s voice was not big, but his tone was full of dignified color.


    Is it time to start?


    As soon as the four words of the Dean came out, Liu Tiemian was numb.


    It looked as if he had been struck by thunder.


    After a long time, I couldn''t help asking, "Dean, do you mean that the plan has begun?"


    Liu Tiemian''s eyes stared big, and with the passage of time, they were still staring bigger and bigger.


    Of course, in the shock, there is an irrecoverable excitement and excitement.


    In this regard, the Dean nodded.


    Even on his always calm old face, he couldn''t help but hang a touch of excitement.


    "Well... Dean, Xiao tie will inform you now!"


    Obviously, Liu Tiemian is absolutely excited to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Union College, there are no numerous buildings in the imagination.


    Yes, just countless simple but simple houses in my hometown.


    Even compared with the sun moon sect, even Kowloon college is a little inferior here.


    But after entering the college, ye Yun felt a very strong summoning force.


    The summoning power is in the northwest.


    "Master, the bronze area seems to be above the southeast. Are you going in the wrong direction?"


    The blood drinking maniac saw that ye Yun was moving towards the Northwest after entering the college, and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Aside, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger also had some doubts.


    Because there are many road signs on the avenue.


    Road signs are placed in a conspicuous position, and all places are clearly marked on these road signs.


    There is no possibility that ye Yun can''t see it.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not reply, but seemed to fall into a sleepwalking state, wholeheartedly tracking the mysterious calling power.


    Along the way, ye Yun also thought that the mysterious summoning power was where the mysterious sword soul was obtained by the alliance college.


    But soon Ye Yun vetoed himself again, because with Ye Yun approaching to the northwest, the five sword souls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth that already exist in his body have no agitation at all.


    Ye Yun went to the northwest. The blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger accompanied Ye Yun to the northwest.


    But soon, the three were stopped by a team of guards.


    "Below is the shadowless restricted area of the League college. No one can get close!"


    Among them, the leader of the guard has said in righteous words.


    His eyes on Ye Yun were obviously not good, because he could not get close to the shadowless restricted area, which was known to all the staff of the League college.


    Shadowless restricted area?


    No one can get close?


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, then turned and left.


    Although Ye Yun failed to enter the restricted area, he has made it clear that the mysterious calling power comes from the shadowless restricted area.


    The bronze area, as its name implies, is the residence of bronze students.


    Although the League college is not divided into inner and outer colleges, or inner and outer doors, as in other places.


    But in this college, the grades of students are very clear.


    And the activity area of bronze students is generally in the bronze area.


    The activity areas of silver trainees are all in the silver area.


    By analogy, few bronze students enter the silver area.

 Chapter 1655

    Of course, those silver students generally disdain to enter the bronze area.


    Although the alliance college was the most famous college in the first imperial dynasty, the number of students was not large because the selection conditions were very harsh.


    Just like the largest number of bronze students, it is only 200.


    Courtyard 39 is located in a relatively central position in the bronze area.


    It has to be said that after the arrival, the enemy''s road is narrow.


    Because the courtyard of Wei Tianba and Li Quan is next to the courtyard of Ye Yun and others. It is courtyard 38.


    Now Wei Tianba is still in a bad mood.


    Not long ago, he and Li Quan were shocked out of the registration office by Liu Tiemian''s word "roll".


    Although no one saw it at that time, Wei Tianba still felt very ashamed.


    At that time, he had returned to the handsome mansion and told his father who loved him most about it.


    And his father also told Wei Shuai.


    Wei Shuai said that he would personally find Liu Tiemian at the registration office and would give an explanation to Wei Tianba.


    But even so, Wei Tianba was very angry when he thought of the embarrassing scene at that time.


    Now seeing ye Yun coming, of course, there is some uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    In the League college, there is another difference from other places, that is, fighting among students is strictly prohibited.


    Let alone a life and death duel, even the duel must be on a special duel platform.


    Otherwise, it will violate the regulations of the alliance college and pay a relatively heavy price.


    Of course, Wei Tianba knows this.


    Wei Tianba dared to cross in front of Liu Tiemian at the registration office, but he absolutely dared not challenge the rules of the alliance college.


    So even though Wei Tianba is very angry now, he still doesn''t shoot directly at Ye Yun.


    "Boy, do you have the guts to end our grudges with me last time?"


    Wei Tianba is very confident about his cultivation.


    Ye Yun glanced at Wei Tianba and found that Wei Tianba''s strength had improved after a few days.


    But he is not qualified to make ye Yun dignified at all.


    It''s Li Quan next to Wei Tianba. He needs to be a little cautious.


    Of course, that''s all. Ye Yun is not qualified to be interested in selling.


    Then, ye Yun ignored them directly and headed for courtyard 39.


    "Princess, it''s this boy again. Unexpectedly, he really passed the examination and entered the college!"


    At the moment, a surprised voice sounded.


    Then, two wonderful figures came into the sight of everyone.


    It was Huang Puyu and her maid.


    At the time of signing up, Huang Puyu and the maid had met Ye Yun.


    After seeing ye Yun offend Wei Tianba, Huang Puyu kindly reminded Ye Yun to escape as far as he can.


    However, ye Yun declined the suggestion of Huangpu jade.


    Then, Huang Puyu and the maid shook their heads and left.


    Perhaps in their view, ye Yun can''t sign up successfully anyway, just as ye Yun can''t escape the result of being tortured to death by Wei Tianba.


    Later, there is no intersection between the two.


    Now I suddenly see ye Yun in the alliance college. Not only the maid, but also Huang Puyu himself is a little shocked.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Huang Puyu smiled, but he didn''t intend to interfere with the gratitude and resentment between Wei Tianba and ye Yun.


    Even thinking of Ye Yun''s decision to remind him of his kindness, Huang Puyu even stood aside and watched the development of things quietly.


    The sudden arrival of the dream lover Huang Puyu made Wei Tianba very restrained.


    However, it only converged a little arrogant and domineering, and added pride at the same time.


    "Aren''t you so seedless? Don''t you even have the courage to compete with me on the competition platform?"


    Wei Tianba challenged Ye Yun again.


    On one side, Li Quan also opened his mouth at the right time: "that is, it''s a great shame for such a seedless person to become a student of the alliance college!"


    "If you two dare to speak so arrogantly to brother ye again, believe it or not, I''ll screw your heads off and use them as a urinal?"


    Ye Yun hasn''t answered yet. Amethyst Thunder Tiger can''t help being angry.


    Originally, Amethyst Thunder Tiger also opened his mouth to Ye Yun and closed his mouth, which was a great benefactor.


    Later, between Ye Yun''s insistence, Amethyst Thunder Tiger just called Ye Yun Ye brother.


    "What onion are you? Don''t you know my cousin''s status?"


    Li Quan was even more angry and looked like a dog leg.


    "I don''t care who you are. Dare to speak wildly to brother Ye. I just want you to pay a heavy price. Where is the competition platform? I''ll fight you!"


    The tone of Amethyst Thunder Tiger is full of violence.


    Disdain words, of course, completely angered Wei Tianba and Li Quan.


    A great war, imminent!


    "It turns out that it''s just a little brother of garbage Ye Yun. You should die like this. Then I''ll fight with you first and teach you how to be a man in the alliance college in the future!"


    According to Wei Tianba, Amethyst Thunder Tiger is so respectful to Ye Yun, and its strength is probably not as good as ye Yun.


    We should teach a good lesson on the competition platform and establish our dignity.


    Of course, it''s also a good thing to be able to force in front of Huang Pu Yu.


    However, in fact, Huang Puyu doesn''t care about the so-called competition at all.


    Huang Puyu left with the his maid. Although he didn''t say anything, he looked at Ye Yun with the contempt.


    He also said that ye Yun was somewhat bloody. It turned out that he didn''t even dare to accept Wei Tianba''s challenge.


    Instead, let one of your attendants take the place of yourself.


    Counsellor! Rubbish!


    Huang Puyu and the maid have returned to their residence, courtyard 33.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger, Wei Tianba and Li Quan went in the direction of the competition platform.


    "Hehe, these two bastards are going to compete with Lei Hu. They may regret this decision all their lives in the future!"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Thinking of the overwhelming momentum when the Amethyst Thunder Tiger shot not long ago, I couldn''t help but begin to mourn for Wei Tianba and Li Quan.


    Who did they offend? They offended the ORC with Amethyst blood?


    "Old devil, I suddenly understand that I want to go to the courtyard and shut up for a period of time. Go and tell Lei Hu."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but say to the blood drinking demon.


    In this regard, the blood drinking maniac nodded to understand: "I understand. Although Wei Tianba is an asshole, after all, there is Wei Shuai behind him. In case Lei Hu really makes a heavy shot, Wei Tianba must be very sad and urge. It''s not good to offend Wei Shuai at that time. Master, you want me to tell Lei Hu to be gentle later, right?"

 Chapter 1656

    Ye Yun was surprised.


    Then he shook his head and said, "I want you to tell Lei Hu and Wei Tianba to do all the bad things. Don''t be merciful when you start!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the blood drinking crazy devil left in great shock, ye Yun walked into the No. 39 courtyard.


    There are four houses in courtyard 39.


    They are all very simple, but although they are simple, the furnishings in the room are very exquisite.


    Ye Yun casually found a room. After entering it, he closed the door and began to close it.


    In fact, ye Yun didn''t understand it.


    But the fire burning sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul in the body suddenly began to absorb the Flaming Lotus and ice dragon swallowed by them.


    This is of course a great joy for ye Yun.


    Because once Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul absorb and digest them respectively, they will certainly become more rebellious.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments will rise with the tide.


    Of course, there is little possibility of total absorption and digestion at one time.


    How much you can absorb this time is up to fate.


    Although Flaming Lotus and ice dragon have been swallowed up, they still have a little sense of autonomy.


    These Xu''s independent consciousness is desperately resisting the absorption from Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul respectively.


    Of course, Musen sword soul, Jinxin sword soul and Tuyao sword soul are not idle.


    Now they have completely obeyed Ye Yun and played a great role in the next digestion and absorption.


    Ye Yun''s body is the battlefield between the five sword souls, flaming TIANLIAN and ice dragon.


    This requires very high physical endurance.


    It''s also because ye Yun''s body strength is against the sky. Otherwise, if someone else changes, I''m afraid his body will be directly burst.


    But even so, ye Yun also felt that there was a very violent gas jumping up in his body.


    With the feeling of rising.


    It was definitely a great torture, but ye Yun endured it.


    They even urge their own Hongmeng holy eyes and eternal heart to radiate Hongmeng Qi and eternal Qi respectively.


    Help the five sword spirits devour and absorb Flaming Lotus and ice dragon.


    This process lasted two hours.


    In these two hours, Huoyan sword soul only swallowed about one fifth of the fire energy of Flaming Lotus.


    As for Shuimiao sword soul, it is even worse. It only absorbs less than one tenth of the water attribute energy of Binglong.


    But even so, Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul have been greatly improved.


    As for ye Yun''s accomplishments, of course, they also rise with the tide.


    From level 4 elementary to level 4 higher.


    "It is estimated that the next absorption of Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul will take at least one month!"


    Ye Yun guessed in his heart.


    But the closure is not over.


    Next, ye Yun is going to try to shape the body of the five elements.


    In the orc territory, ye Yun has completely subdued the other three sword souls.


    The power of the five elements is also basically formed.


    If you can shape the body of the five elements, it will be a qualitative improvement for ye Yun''s physical strength!


    But this process is obviously not smooth.


    Another two hours passed, and ye Yun failed to shape the body of the five elements.


    Ye Yun was not surprised by this.


    After all, the body of the five elements is very rebellious, and it is not so easy to shape.


    However, in this process, ye Yun became very skilled in controlling the power of the five elements.


    Out of the door, the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger didn''t know when they had come back.


    From the mouth of the blood drinking demon, ye Yun learned that on the competition platform, Amethyst Thunder Tiger fought Wei Tianba and Li Quan at the same time.


    And one move hit them hard.


    It is estimated that even if you take the best healing pill, you still need to lie on your bed for several months. Even if you fall ill, it is a certainty.


    Ye Yun is very satisfied with this.


    "What''s more, on the way back from the competition platform, we heard a news that a new promotion match will be held tonight!"


    The blood drinking maniac continued.


    Promotion?


    These three words brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Sure enough, in the next story of blood drinking demons, ye Yun understood that the so-called promotion competition is actually the competition for the bronze Institute to become a silver student.


    Anyone can participate, and as long as they can pass the test, they can be directly promoted to silver students.


    On the contrary, if you can''t pass the test, continue to be a bronze student.


    "Where will the qualifying match be held?"


    Ye Yun asked directly.


    Ye Yun''s biggest goal in entering the alliance college is one of the five mysterious sword souls.


    This requires Ye Yun to become the strongest King student of the whole alliance college in the fastest time.


    The first step, of course, is to advance from bronze students to silver students.


    "In the cold Valley!"


    The blood drinking maniac did not neglect.


    At night, ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac rushed to the cold ice valley.


    As for the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, Amethyst blood has just awakened. Now it needs to be closed for enlightenment.


    Of course, if ye Yun has any problems, he can come quickly with just a call.


    Cold ice Valley is the intersection of bronze area and silver area in the League college.


    The whole ice Valley is composed of four icebergs.


    The four icebergs don''t look big, only hundreds of feet high.


    But I don''t know why. When people look up, they feel unattainable.


    Surrounded by four icebergs, the area of the valley is not large. It is a circular area with a diameter of less than 100 feet.


    Now, many people have gathered in this valley.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that nearly 200 bronze students in the whole bronze area were present.


    Including Huang Puyu and her maid.


    Obviously, Huang Puyu is also very interested in today''s promotion, or eager to try.


    Although Huang Puyu only entered the alliance college a few days ago.


    In addition to Huangpu jade, there are two bronze students present, which is worth mentioning.


    Other bronze students, looking at both of them, were full of hot worship.


    Among them, one of them is handsome. Although he looks very young, he is full of anger that doesn''t match his age.


    As if it was not a young boy at all, but a weather beaten emperor.


    This man, named Huang Qing, is a prince of a royal family.


    Of course, because Huang Qing was born to a spoiled concubine, he actually had a low status in the royal family.

 Chapter 1657

    On the other hand, his appearance and figure are somewhat similar to Wei Tianba.


    However, he has a broken beard. At the age of 30, he looks like a 45 year old man.


    This man, named Wei Rulong, is the youngest son of Wei Shuai.


    At the same time, he is also Wei Tianba''s cousin.


    Although they are not the most powerful of all bronze students, they can be called the two with the highest talent.


    In the League college, what you want to promote is not strength, but talent.


    Therefore, Huang Qing and Wei Rulong are the two most likely to be promoted in today''s promotion competition.


    "Sister yu''er, I think you''d better not participate in this promotion competition. After all, those bronze men are machines without feelings. They will never be merciful in the process of fighting!"


    When Huang Qing learned that Huang Puyu was also going to participate in the promotion competition, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    In the so-called qualifying match, the opponent is the iceberg bronze man.


    These iceberg bronze men are not real living beings, but created machines.


    They have no feelings, only killing in their eyes.


    Their combat effectiveness is very strong, and they can absorb the cold power from the iceberg.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that their physical strength is very rebellious.


    Therefore, these bronze men have strong leapfrog fighting ability.


    However, if you want to be promoted to silver students, you need to stick to three moves in front of copper people of the same level.


    This difficulty is already extremely huge.


    However, for Huang Qing''s kind reminder, Huang Puyu shook his head.


    Although Huangqing is the prince, he is only a despicable prince who is least valued.


    Although Huangpu jade is only the daughter of the Lord, it is the apple of the Lord''s eye.


    Therefore, in terms of actual status, Huangpu jade is even higher than Huangqing jade.


    "Sister yu''er, I don''t think you should be strong again. Even I''m not very sure about defeating the bronze man with the same cultivation!"


    Aside, Wei Rulong also opened his mouth to persuade.


    Huangpu jade is a flower in the imperial city. Countless people covet it.


    Among them, of course, including Wei Rulong.


    Between the words, although Wei Rulong tried his best to hide it, there was still the color of greed in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    Huangpu Jade''s perception is amazing. She doesn''t bother to reply to Wei Rulong.


    It was the director of the bronze district who presided over today''s qualifying match.


    He is called Wu Lao, but he is an old man who doesn''t laugh.


    Wu Lao is usually quiet, but no one dares to be presumptuous in front of Wu Lao.


    Because in the whole bronze area, no student can see the specific accomplishments of old Wu.


    "Miss, they''re here too!"


    The maid found Ye Yun''s blood drinking maniac again and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Huang Puyu also looked at it. When he saw that ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil had no Amethyst Thunder Tiger around them, he immediately despised it more.


    In her opinion, Amethyst Thunder Tiger must have failed to show up for ye Yun on the competition platform, and then was badly hurt by Wei Tianba or Li Quan. Now it''s impossible to even get out of bed.


    As for ye Yun, an asshole, he doesn''t want to take care of Amethyst Thunder Tiger. Unexpectedly, he has leisure to join the fun here.


    It''s rubbish to be human!


    Because the purple crystal Thunder Tiger hit Wei Tianba and Li Quan hard on the competition platform not long ago, it has not been spread.


    Even Wei Tianba''s cousin, Wei Rulong, who is now in high spirits, has not received any news.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac come.


    The eyes of blood drinking demons lingered subconsciously on Huang Qing and Wei Rulong.


    The blood drinking crazy devil also has the blood attribute constitution, and has practiced the blood emperor Sutra, and his perception is also extraordinary.


    He sensed that apart from Huang Puyu, there were only these two people who were somewhat extraordinary.


    The difference is that ye Yun''s eyes swept the presence of Huang Puyu, Huang Qing and Wei Rulong, and then fell on an ugly student in the corner.


    This student, like Huang Puyu and ye Yun, is also one of the bronze students who passed the examination and then entered the alliance college.


    She is plain in dress, plain in appearance and indifferent in expression. She lives in a corner.


    It''s not eye-catching.


    And the student also deliberately covered up his breath.


    However, ye Yun sensed a sense of incomprehension from the student.


    What energy should be stored in the body of the student.


    When ye Yun looked at the student, the student looked up for the first time.


    Then fix your eyes on Ye Yun.


    There was also a touch of shock on his calm and comfortable face.


    "Well, now all those who want to participate in the promotion are ready to challenge freely. I''ll call out the iceberg bronze man first!"


    At one moment, Mr. Wu spoke.


    Then without the slightest hesitation, he began to recite the moving Dharma formula.


    With the movement of Wu Lao FA Jue, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    One side of the iceberg was torn by a pair of huge palms.


    A yellow light flashed through the torn gap.


    The next moment, a figure appeared.


    It''s about the size of a normal person, but it''s a bronze man.


    Moreover, the copper man seemed to contain endless cold gas, which quickly reduced the already cold temperature in the whole canyon.


    Boom!


    The iceberg that was torn apart just now is automatically closed.


    Very large, it is completely closed, even without a trace of crack.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the students, of course, focused on the bronze man.


    The sound of TUT tut began everywhere.


    Although he is called a copper man, his whole body is not made of copper, which is more shining than the highest gold in the world.


    In particular, his yellow special material is not only brilliant and full of appearance, but also hard.


    Because the bronze man was made by the mysterious Dean of alliance college, many dignitaries and dignitaries even asked the dean to sell some of the materials for making these bronze men to themselves.


    In this way, if you use these materials, you can create a very strong armor.


    However, these were directly rejected by the mysterious Dean.


    In fact, ye Yun saw at a glance that although the materials used to make the bronze man are some good, they have not yet reached a very rebellious level.


    The reason why these bronze men can be indestructible should be that a sense has been input into his body.


    This consciousness is the reason why the bronze man really rebelled against the sky.


    "I''ll test the water for elder martial brother Wei first!"


    A big man should speak first.

 Chapter 1658

    This man is an iron follower of Wei Rulong.


    In the bronze area, although prestige can not be compared with Wei Rulong and Huang Qing, it is also a figure.


    It is a round stone platform about five feet in diameter.


    The bronze man is already standing on it.


    The name of the big man is Ximen mountain. His weapon is nine ring broadsword.


    He has taken it out. This nine ring broadsword is not very exquisite, but it is very domineering at a glance.


    His cultivation reached the peak of the third level of the holy order.


    So when he came to power, the bronze man already perceived the cultivation accomplishments of a big man, and then automatically set his cultivation accomplishments to the peak of the third level of the holy order.


    Without the slightest wait, the battle has already started.


    And, almost instantly, it''s over.


    The bronze man didn''t have time to stretch out his fist, but just put out his momentum, which was to directly hit Ximen mountain and fly out.


    At this moment, Ximen mountain''s body flew down the stone platform like a broken kite.


    After a heavy fall to the ground, the spine broke directly.


    In his mouth, blood gushed out like a fountain.


    The cultivation is quite, but the difference between combat effectiveness is a world of difference.


    For a moment, there were voices of sobs.


    Even Huang Qing and Wei Rulong, who were already confident, frowned.


    In the eyes of Huang Pu Yu, there was dignified for the first time.


    Next, no more students dare to play.


    Until Huang Qing came to power.


    "Sister yu''er, you can see clearly that the bronze man is very powerful. I hope you can retreat in a moment!"


    After Huang Qingyan finished, without waiting for Huang Puyu''s reply, he went directly to the stage.


    Huang Qing''s accomplishments reached the fifth level of the holy level.


    And the copper man instantly perceived it, and also set the cultivation to the fifth level of the holy level.


    Battle open.


    The momentum of the bronze man did not bring much twists and turns to Huang Qing.


    And Huang Qing didn''t give the bronze men time to attack, so he attacked first.


    In Huang Qing''s hand, it is a long blue sword, full of ancient and simple feeling.


    When the long sword is waved, the sword''s Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the momentum is like a rainbow!


    This move is a sword stab!


    The long sword stabbed the bronze man''s neck like a dragon.


    In Huang Qing''s opinion, this is the weakest place for the bronze man.


    I don''t want to be able to kill the bronze man, but to cause some damage to the bronze man.


    Huang Qing''s speed was amazing. The long sword in his hand was like a long dragon out of the water. He quickly lived in front of the copper man.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Huang Qing stabbed the long sword in his hand and directly stabbed the bronze man in the neck.


    However, this simple long sword can cause a little decent damage to the bronze man as desired.


    Even, just a white mark on the bronze man''s neck.


    This white print is still disappearing with the passage of time.


    Although this attack was not the strongest attack of Huangqing, it did not cause any damage to the bronze man, which was very surprising.


    Of course, the power of the bronze man in the eyes of everyone has been greatly improved.


    Huang Qing was not stunned. He knew that if he missed, he would be very dangerous.


    Prepare to retreat quickly, and then use the strongest attack.


    This strongest attack needs to sacrifice some essence.


    So Huang Qing thought that if he could stop the three moves of the bronze man, he would not use this move for the time being.


    But now facts have proved that his other attacks can''t cause any damage to the bronze man at all.


    However, it was too late for Huang Qing to retreat.


    It was the copper man''s right hand that stretched out and directly grasped the simple long sword in Huang Qing''s hand.


    The long sword in Huang Qing''s hand is called Gu Yuan.


    The ancient yuan long sword looks very simple, but it is made of dozens of hard refining materials.


    The hardness is still very strong.


    In particular, the blade of the ancient yuan long sword is still very sharp.


    But now, the copper man grasped the blade of Guyuan''s long sword.


    It can be seen that the material of the copper man is much more against the sky than the ancient yuan long sword.


    Gu Yuan''s long sword was directly deformed like soft soil under the gentle grip of the copper man''s right hand.


    The power of terror was released from the right hand of the bronze man.


    And at the same time, the ancient Yuan Long Sword began to twist and deform from the position held by the copper man''s right hand, and quickly swept in the direction of Huangqing.


    Huang Qing''s face changed greatly. Although he felt extremely painful in his heart, he still had to let go at the critical moment.


    At the moment when Huang Qing just let go, the whole Guyuan long sword had become a twist.


    What is more amazing is that the power released by the bronze man on the ancient Yuan Long Sword stopped without Huang Qing''s release.


    They were as if they had eyes and quickly jumped in the direction of Huangqing.


    Teng!


    Huang Qing took a dagger out of the scabbard.


    This is a golden dagger.


    After all, Huang Qing was the son of the first emperor, so when he was born, the first emperor gave Huang Qing a gift.


    And this gift is this golden dagger.


    The golden dagger almost came out of its scabbard automatically, and helped Huang Qing block the attack after it came out of its scabbard.


    However, with strong strength, he still flew the dagger directly.


    The dagger that was blown out just touched Huang Qing''s body and went towards the rear with Huang Qing''s body.


    Tengteng


    Even though Huang Qing tried his best to control it, his body kept retreating.


    It was only when we had retreated to the edge of the stone platform that we barely stopped the pace of retreat.


    Just a little, Huang Qing failed.


    Of course, now Huangqing only managed to block the copper man''s first attack.


    Many students who watched did not think highly of Ye Yun. They could block the second and third attack of the bronze man.


    In fact, the second attack of the bronze man has come.


    Just hit Huang Qing with a fist.


    This fist didn''t have any gorgeous Xuanqi wrapped on it, nor did it have any powerful moves.


    There is only pure power!


    In this regard, Huang Qing no longer has the slightest hesitation.


    Directly opened the strongest attack.


    "The royal blood is open!"


    Huang Qing shouted in his heart.


    The royal family of the first imperial dynasty has very special blood.


    Once this blood vessel is opened, it can promote their combat effectiveness to improve a lot.


    But correspondingly, the mind will be damaged.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, people of the royal family will not open this royal blood.


    Of course, the royal blood is also divided into many high and low levels.


    The higher the level of royal blood, the more combat effectiveness will be improved after opening.


    Of course, the benefits of royal blood are not just these.

 Chapter 1659

    People with royal blood are much faster than normal people when practicing any skill.


    And the higher the level of royal blood, the faster.


    The royal blood of Huangqing is only the most basic royal blood.


    This is one of the reasons why the first emperor did not want to see Huang Qing.


    At the next moment, with the opening of Huangqing royal blood, he has almost entered a state of madness.


    Huang Qing, who was in a crazy state, no longer had the original gentleness and elegance. Now he has a ferocious expression, red skin, and muscles all over his body.


    All this happened quickly.


    So when the bronze fist came, Huangqing had completed the frenzy.


    Huang Qing, who was running wild, stabbed the bronze man with a golden dagger.


    Bang!


    When the bronze man''s fist met the golden dagger in Huang Qing''s hand, it made a violent sound.


    Then Huang Qing''s golden dagger was broken by the bronze man''s fist.


    Not only that, after the bronze man''s fist broke the golden dagger, it hit Huang Qing heavily on the shoulder.


    Click!


    A penetrating crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    It was Huang Qing''s shoulder bone, which was directly broken.


    At the next moment, Huang Qing''s body flew directly backwards and down the stone platform.


    After Huang Qing fell to the ground, the blood in his mouth was like boiled water without money.


    Huang Qing''s body became weaker after recovering from his frenzy.


    Fortunately, the bronze man''s fist hit Huang Qing on the shoulder just now.


    If it hit Huang Qing in the chest, Huang Qing might be more or less unlucky now.


    "Brother Qing, take this!"


    Huangpu jade went to Huangqing and handed him a golden pill.


    This pill is not only fragrant, but also surrounded by three layers of pill halo.


    It can be seen that it is definitely not an ordinary product.


    In this regard, Huang Qing was not polite and swallowed it directly.


    After some relaxation, his face just got better.


    "Sister yu''er, you should also see that the bronze man is incomparably powerful, even much stronger than I thought, so I hope you can give up the next challenge. After all, if it is a little unbearable, it will cause casualties. It''s too late to regret at that time!"


    Huang Qing said again.


    As he said, although he has overestimated the strength of the bronze man, he found that he was too naive before after the real battle.


    The power of the bronze man is beyond imagination.


    Now Huang Qing''s admiration for those silver students is out of control.


    It''s so rebellious to be able to defeat the bronze men at the same level!


    However, Huang Puyu just smiled noncommittally at Huang Qing''s words.


    The bronze man is very strong, but Huang Puyu is more confident in himself.


    "The bronze man is kind of interesting. It seems that only Wei Rulong can pass this promotion among all the bronze students in the whole bronze area today!"


    Wei Rulong is the one who speaks with pride.


    All along, in the view of all bronze students, only two people are most likely to complete the promotion.


    Huang Qing and Wei Rulong.


    Now Huangqing has failed. It depends on Wei Rulong.


    Wei Rulong casually glanced at the crowd and found that his cousin didn''t come.


    But Wei Rulong didn''t care. Now he is the most remarkable person.


    Almost everyone''s eyes turned to Wei Rulong.


    This feeling makes Wei Rulong feel very good.


    "Hahaha, isn''t the bronze man extremely powerful? Today you are all shining and optimistic. I, Wei Rulong, will be more rebellious than the bronze man!"


    Wei Rulong is already on stage.


    Wei Rulong''s practice and as like Huang Qing are as like as two peas. They all reach the five level of the sacred order.


    He was arrogant on his face, but he couldn''t hide his dignity in his heart.


    After taking the stage, Wei Rulong turned out an domineering long gun from the space ring.


    This long gun is golden and has a length of two meters.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that on the barrel of the gun, there are a hundred kirins in different forms, each of which is extremely domineering.


    Hundred mile Kirin gun!


    Suddenly, many students judged it.


    The students who can enter the alliance college are not only outstanding in talent and cultivation, but also from the existence of status and status of everyone''s family.


    Of course, they recognized it at a glance. The list of weapons in the whole imperial city is a famous hundred mile Kirin gun.


    However, to their great shock, the hundred mile Unicorn gun was the weapon that the first emperor rewarded Wei Shuai.


    Now, unexpectedly fall into the hands of Wei Rulong?


    But immediately, many students suddenly felt.


    Wei Rulong is Wei Shuai''s youngest son after all.


    It must be that Wei Shuai knew that Wei Rulong was going to participate in the promotion competition today. In particular, he took out the hundred mile Kirin gun to help his little son finish the promotion.


    It''s good to have a great man!


    Many students can''t help sighing in their hearts.


    With this hundred mile Unicorn gun, Wei Rulong''s overall combat effectiveness can almost be improved to a higher level.


    After Wei Rulong came on the stage, he spared no effort to input Xuanqi into the hundred mile Kirin gun.


    Suddenly, the hundred mile Unicorn gun was a masterpiece.


    Teng!


    On the body of the gun, a unicorn carving is also a masterpiece of golden light, and then a unicorn phantom turns out.


    Tengteng


    Then, with the continuous input of Wei Rulong''s mysterious Qi, there are four more Kirin sculptures with Kirin virtual shadows emerging.


    Then, Wei Rulong used his breast feeding energy, which could not make the virtual shadow of the sixth Unicorn appear on the carving.


    It can be seen that now it has reached the extreme of Wei Rulong.


    Wei Shuai used this hundred mile Unicorn gun, but it could make more than 80 of the unicorn carvings have Unicorn virtual shadows.


    Now, Wei Rulong, with all his efforts, can only promote the virtual shadow of Kirin on the five Kirin carvings.


    The more Unicorn virtual shadows appear, the greater the power of the hundred mile Unicorn gun.


    Although Wei Rulong only prompted the five Unicorn virtual shadows to appear, he was extremely confident that he could defeat the bronze man.


    "Kirin kill!"


    Wei Rulong, like Huang Qing just now, did not wait for the copper men to attack and took the initiative to attack.


    With Wei Rulong''s cry, the hundred mile Kirin gun was like a long dragon and quickly stabbed at the copper man.


    Of course, the five kylin virtual shadows also rushed at the copper man with fierce momentum.


    But at the next moment, the mania that everyone imagined didn''t happen.


    It was the copper man who hit the head of the hundred mile Kirin gun directly.

 Chapter 1660

    After all, the hundred mile Kirin gun is not comparable to the ancient yuan long sword.


    Therefore, the bronze man''s fist did not directly break the hundred mile Kirin gun, but had terrible power. He roared at Wei Rulong through the body of the hundred mile Kirin gun.


    At the next moment, Wei Rulong only felt that he had reached his Hukou position with a strong strength.


    It seems that what he holds in his hand is not a long gun, but a hot fireball.


    His tiger''s mouth burst directly, dripping with blood, some people can''t bear to look at it.


    As for the five unreal Unicorn shadows around the hundred mile Unicorn gun, they have now been completely smashed.


    Wei Rulong''s right hand was in great pain. He subconsciously released his hundred mile Kirin gun.


    Bang!


    After a heavy dull noise, Wei Rulong''s hundred mile Kirin gun fell to the ground.


    At the next moment, the bronze man didn''t give Wei Rulong a chance to react, so he hit him again.


    This punch is still not the slightest fancy, but only pure strength.


    However, before this punch really came, Wei Rulong was already counselled.


    "I admit defeat!"


    He spoke loudly, and a cold sweat was all over his forehead.


    Just now, when he was holding a hundred mile Kirin gun and took the initiative to attack, he was not the enemy of the copper man.


    Now that the hundred mile Kirin gun is gone and the blood is surging, there is no possibility to compete at all.


    Although Wei Rulong is unwilling, his life is important.


    When it''s time to be counselled, it''s still very counselled!


    With Wei Rulong''s cry, the copper man''s attack stopped abruptly.


    A copper fist is close to Wei Rulong''s chest.


    It is not difficult to see that if Wei Rulong was a little later, it would be an unimaginable blow to meet Wei Rulong.


    This made Wei Rulong burst out in a cold sweat.


    Copper man, it''s terrible!


    Even Wei Rulong had to sigh in his heart.


    Although he was very unwilling, Wei Rulong quickly stepped down.


    "I have failed. No student can pass the promotion today!"


    Wei Rulong picked up the hundred mile Kirin gun and vowed.


    Of course, this is also the idea of almost all the participants present.


    Even Wei Rulong and Huang Qing failed. Who else?


    "I don''t think so!"


    A voice suddenly sounded and interrupted Wei Rulong''s words.


    This made Wei Rulong unhappy, but when he saw the speaker, he didn''t dare to get angry.


    Because the one who opens his mouth is Huangpu jade.


    The apple of the prince''s eye!


    Of course, everyone is no stranger to Huangpu jade.


    However, they mostly appreciate the beauty of Huangpu jade, and don''t know much about the strength of Huangpu jade.


    Moreover, even Huang Qing and Wei Rulong can''t pass the promotion competition. In their opinion, the possibility of Huang Puyu is very small.


    Even they can''t bear to see how pathetic a woman like Huang Puyu will look when she is directly defeated by the bronze man.


    However, the maid next to Huang Puyu looked at Huang Puyu with confidence.


    Huang Qing sighed.


    Huang Pu Yu has long known that he is stubborn. Now it seems that he really deserves his reputation.


    Huangpu jade has been on the stone platform under everyone''s eyes.


    However, Huangpu jade on stone platform did not take out any weapons.


    Are you ready to fight the bronze man with your bare hands?


    Many students are shocked and even less optimistic about Huangpu jade.


    At the next moment, the bronze man was bombarded with a fist.


    The bronze man is made. He has no human feelings at all. Of course, he will not show any mercy to Huang Puyu, a delicate beauty.


    There is still no brilliance, only a punch of pure strength.


    Just now, it was this punch that directly defeated Huang Qing and made Wei Rulong admit defeat.


    Now this punch directly penetrated Huang Puyu''s body.


    The body was directly penetrated?


    Many people are wide eyed.


    Soon, there was another long sigh of relief.


    Because the body directly penetrated by the copper man''s fist has dissipated slowly.


    After the bronze man, a figure slowly turned out.


    It turned out that what had just been penetrated was just a virtual shadow of Huangpu jade.


    This, the speed of Huangpu jade has reached what an unnatural level?


    Many people were shocked and speechless.


    Huang Pu Yu''s cultivation is holy level, four levels higher, just like Ye Yun now.


    Of course, the bronze man was also set to the fourth level of the holy order.


    However, the speed of Huangpu jade just now makes Huangqing and Wei Rulong unable to see clearly.


    Of course, among the many students present, almost none can see clearly.


    Except ye Yun.


    "With magical constitution and magical lightness skills, this woman still has some ability!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Like Ye Yun, the ugly man looked at Huang Puyu with a bright eye.


    Now, Huang Puyu has escaped an attack by the bronze man.


    If you hide like this twice, you will pass the test.


    That is to be promoted to become a silver student.


    At the next moment, the bronze man''s second fist was already smashed.


    The strength of this punch is similar to that just now, but the speed is much faster than that just now.


    Almost in an instant, I came to Huangpu jade.


    The fist penetrates Huang Pu Yu''s body again.


    Of course, this penetration is only a virtual shadow of Huangpu jade.


    The real body of emperor Pu jade was transformed not far away.


    However, after the illusion came out, there were some small beads of sweat on Huangpu Jade''s white forehead, and his breathing was no longer gentle and natural.


    Escaped the two attacks of the bronze man!


    This achievement has made Huang Qing and Wei Rulong look at each other with admiration, and almost all the students are very impressed.


    A bronze student who has just entered the League college has completed what they can''t do after spending a long time in the League college.


    Next, the bronze man was not in a hurry to launch a third attack.


    Instead, an incomparably cold burst out.


    The full name of the copper man is iceberg copper man.


    As his name suggests, he is not only physically strong, but also able to burst out of his body with extremely cold air conditioning.


    The cold air is drawn from the icebergs around, and then released continuously.


    The air suddenly became extremely cold, and even began to freeze.


    The space above the stone platform is frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, a huge piece of ice was formed.


    The bronze man himself and Huangpu jade are frozen in it.

 Chapter 1661

    Among the ice cubes, Huangpu jade tried and was able to move.


    But it has become extremely difficult to move, not to mention a good exercise of lightness skills.


    It was the copper man who not only had no influence on his actions in the ice, but even promoted them.


    The bronze man waved his fist and attacked Huang Puyu for the third time.


    For almost everyone, Huangpu jade must be powerless.


    Now there is only one way for Huangpu jade to go, that is to admit defeat like Wei Rulong just now.


    And even if Huang Puyu admits defeat, no one will despise her.


    Because of her achievements, she has surpassed everyone present.


    However, Huang Puyu did not admit defeat.


    There was an unprecedented hesitation in her eyes.


    When the bronze man''s fist was infinitely close, it was decided.


    A jade pendant was taken out by him.


    This jade pendant is fiery red. With a drop of fine blood from the jade, it is a masterpiece of fire.


    The fire of this masterpiece instantly melted all the ice around Huang Pu Yu.


    Huang Puyu was able to move freely, and then avoided the third attack of the bronze man at the critical moment.


    The next moment, the ice was gone, and the copper man bowed to Huangpu jade.


    This shows that Huang Puyu has passed the promotion competition!


    At the next moment, the eyes of all the students looking at Huang Puyu were full of irrecoverable enthusiasm.


    That''s great!


    A bronze student who just entered the League college passed the qualifying competition directly, and then became a silver student.


    This is definitely a great honor!


    "Sister yu''er, Congratulations!"


    Huang Qing sincerely praised him and said that he had underestimated Huang Pu Yu just now.


    In this regard, there was no slightest excitement on Huang Puyu''s face.


    Because in Huang Pu Yu''s opinion, if it wasn''t for the jade pendant, it would be against the sky. He had lost.


    And Wei Shuai loaned their hundred mile Unicorn gun to Wei Rulong so that Wei Rulong could pass the promotion.


    The Lord knew that the iceberg copper man could radiate cold and freeze, so he spent a lot of money to collect the jade pendant with strong fire attribute and stuffed it into Huangpu jade.


    In this regard, Huang Puyu originally refused.


    She wants to rely on her strength.


    But at the last moment, she couldn''t help using it.


    Therefore, in the view of Huangpu jade, it is not very glorious to win.


    There is nothing to celebrate!


    After stepping down, in the view of all the students, today''s qualifying competition is finally over.


    No one dares to go on stage and challenge.


    Many people are even ready to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, a figure moved.


    It is the unknown student who has been standing in the corner.


    He looks very young. He is very ordinary in dress, appearance, figure and momentum.


    It belongs to the kind of existence that can''t be found in the crowd.


    So now, when this ordinary man walked to the stone platform, all the students were stunned.


    They don''t understand why this ordinary man wants to find stimulation.


    Didn''t he see that even Huang Qing and Wei Rulong failed just now?


    Moreover, some students soon recognized that this ordinary man was a bronze student who had just entered the alliance college.


    Even when he passed the examination, the performance of this ordinary man was very ordinary, or somewhat reluctant.


    Only Ye Yun, looking at this ordinary man, was full of appreciation.


    Appearance, figure, etc. These are destined by God and cannot be changed the day after tomorrow.


    But the temperament and breath of ordinary men are deliberately concealed.


    In other words, the real temperament and breath of this ordinary man are very powerful.


    Ordinary men are already on stage.


    At this moment, not to mention those students, even Wu, who presided over the promotion, was a little shocked.


    "Are you sure you want to participate in the promotion?"


    Old Wu couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the ordinary man nodded faintly.


    When an ordinary man came to power, his accomplishments were perceived by the bronze man.


    Then the cultivation of the bronze man reached the seventh floor of the holy order!


    Seventh floor of the holy order?


    In other words, the cultivation of this ordinary man has reached the seventh level of the holy order?


    This accomplishment surprised all the students present.


    Even the old Wu was a little unexpected.


    Because even if we look at the whole bronze area, none of the students has reached this level.


    And from this ordinary man, he didn''t feel any powerful momentum.


    Even if they did not know that the bronze man could not make mistakes at all, they would think that the cultivation of this ordinary man did not reach the seventh level of the holy order.


    Ordinary man, the original is not ordinary!


    Even Huangpu jade couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Her perception is also very amazing, but she has never realized that there is such a powerful existence around her.


    "However, the test of this promotion is not the level of cultivation, but the combat ability between peers, or talent!"


    But soon, Huang Puyu sighed again.


    The higher the cultivation, the higher the corresponding bronze man level.


    The difficulty of fighting is the same.


    Therefore, in the view of many students, it is still very difficult for this ordinary man to pass the promotion.


    In particular, these childe brothers who come to live in aristocratic families do not know this ordinary man.


    It shows that this ordinary man is probably from the dynasties of the first imperial dynasty.


    From the low-end Dynasty, it is estimated that this ordinary man has no good treasures, such as a hundred mile Kirin gun and a red jade pendant.


    After the ordinary man came to power, he was not in a hurry to fight, but looked at the copper man calmly.


    Even casually hook your fingers at the copper man.


    Unexpectedly, the bronze man was asked to take the initiative to attack!


    The bronze men have no feelings. In their eyes, they only have enemies on the stage.


    The fist is already waving towards the ordinary man.


    In this regard, ordinary men did not stop at all under the shocked eyes of everyone.


    But hold your chest high.


    Sit and wait for the arrival of the bronze fist.


    What the hell?


    All the students were shocked to the extreme.


    I don''t understand why this ordinary man has nothing to do to find excitement.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the accident didn''t happen.


    The bronze man''s fist, already carrying incomparably pure strength, directly hit the chest of an ordinary man.


    The next moment, the accident actually happened.


    The bronze man''s fist, after hitting the ordinary man, failed to cause a little damage to the ordinary man.


    It''s all stone and sea.

 Chapter 1662

    Even, there is no way to shake the body of an ordinary man.


    This made all the students stare.


    Some people can''t believe this fact.


    Is this boy so strong?


    Or the bronze man, or the legendary existence of amazing combat effectiveness?


    Next, the ordinary man finally shot.


    It''s the same fist.


    Like the fist of the bronze man just now, this fist has no fancy Xuanqi and gorgeous posture.


    Yes, it''s just pure to the extreme!


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound sounded again.


    It was an ordinary man''s fist, which had hit the bronze man''s chest heavily.


    With this punch, the bronze man flew out directly.


    Although it did not prompt the copper man to fly directly down the stone platform, it was not much worse.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that in the chest position of the copper man, it was directly hit out by an ordinary man.


    The depression is not very huge.


    But it is extremely conspicuous, and successfully entered the sight of all students.


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    Can you smash a hard copper man into a depression?


    It''s like a dream!


    Even Mr. Wu, who presided over the promotion, was shocked to the extreme.


    He has presided over the promotion for many years and experienced too many challengers.


    Many of the challengers are shocking.


    However, there has never been a challenger who can hit a depression in the body of a bronze man of the same level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this ordinary man has created an unprecedented miracle!


    Almost everyone''s eyes to this ordinary man are full of irrecoverable enthusiasm.


    Including Wei Rulong, Huangqing and Huangpu jade.


    Even old Wu.


    Old Wu''s cultivation is, of course, stronger than this ordinary man.


    But he has to say that his talent can not be compared with this ordinary man.


    The future of this ordinary man must be unlimited!


    On the stage, the terrible cold began to burst out on the copper man''s body.


    It''s a unique skill to use.


    The cold became more and more intense and soon frozen.


    Above the whole stone platform, it freezes into a huge piece of ice.


    Just like before.


    But this time, the ice is sealed by copper men and ordinary men.


    In this regard, the ordinary man has no action at all.


    Quietly waiting for these ice to completely wrap themselves and freeze them.


    After the cold ice completely condensed, the ordinary man just moved.


    It is strange that this ordinary man can move freely in the cold ice.


    It seems that this cold ice has no restrictive effect on ordinary men at all.


    The bronze man has begun to attack for the second time.


    This time, the bronze man''s fist is not just pure power.


    The fist of the bronze man is wrapped with a layer of white material.


    This layer of white material is like frost, and it also emits an indelible cold.


    And with the constant smashing at ordinary men, the cold is still getting stronger and stronger.


    Facing the bronze man''s boundless punch, the ordinary man is still indifferent.


    Wait for the punch to come.


    Bang!


    When the bronze man came with the fist of frost, the dull sound was heavier than before.


    Huge energy began to spread in all directions, and even space was agitated for it.


    It can be seen that there is a terrible strength in this fist.


    However, the ordinary man''s body has never stepped back.


    It seems that the ordinary man''s not very tall body is an unbreakable iron wall.


    The bronze man is just a young child. Even if he hits a hundred punches, he will not cause the slightest damage to the iron wall.


    Next, the ordinary man has punched again.


    It''s still pure strength, but the momentum on the fist is even stronger than just now.


    The next moment, the bronze man repeated the same mistake again.


    His body was like a broken kite, flying backwards even more fiercely.


    Everywhere they went, the ice was completely crushed.


    As for the copper man who flew backward for a longer distance, he flew directly down the stone platform.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it was like a time bomb detonating the whole audience.


    Almost all the students were so shocked by the scene that they couldn''t speak.


    The students who can pass the bronze man three moves without defeat are already very, very rebellious.


    But now, the ordinary man directly defeated the bronze man.


    And only two moves!


    At this moment, in the eyes of many students, ordinary men are like an unattainable mountain.


    It''s terrible to the extreme!


    Now, with the copper man being defeated, all the ice on the whole stone platform disappears in an instant.


    On such a large stone platform, there is only an ordinary man left.


    Ordinary men successfully completed the promotion, but did not step down directly.


    "My name is Liang fan!"


    The ordinary man opened his mouth and announced his name to the public for the first time.


    But he said it facing Ye Yun.


    The name seems to be said to Ye Yun alone.


    Because when ye Yun came and noticed Liang fan, Liang fan also noticed Ye Yun.


    "Below, it''s your turn to go on stage!"


    Liang fan walks down the stone platform and opens his mouth directly to Ye Yun.


    With Liang fan''s words, everyone finally looked at Ye Yun.


    They didn''t understand that ye Yun had something against the sky, so he asked Liang fan to invite him personally.


    Can it be said that it is also a very extraordinary existence?


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    Huangpu Jade also looked over, but when he saw that it was Ye Yun, his eyes were full of contempt again.


    In the eyes of Huang Puyu, ye Yun has been identified as a person who only knows rhetoric, but has no real ability.


    Also, my friends were badly hurt because they stood out for themselves.


    They don''t take care of themselves, but run out of the waves.


    The more Huang Pu Yu looks at Ye Yun, the more he looks down on him.


    Of course, beside Huang Puyu, the maid snorted coldly and didn''t bother to look at Ye Yun with her eyes.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that Liang fan would directly invite himself to the stage to challenge.


    Even if Liang fan doesn''t invite, ye Yun will take the stage to challenge.


    Ye Yun came on stage.


    Except for Liang fan and blood drinking maniac, no one thought Ye Yun could challenge successfully.


    The copper man is a little too rebellious.


    At the moment when ye Yun went up to the stone platform, ye Yun''s accomplishments were displayed.


    The holy order is four levels high.


    This accomplishment surprised many students.


    Because of this cultivation, it has been able to rank in the forefront among all students.

 Chapter 1663

    Huang Puyu was even more puzzled and felt that he might have been wrong before.


    The holy order is four levels higher. This cultivation is the same as her.


    This accomplishment can also easily beat Wei Tianba and Li Quan.


    "Maybe this boy is not arrogant all the time. In fact, he still has some skills."


    Huang Puyu couldn''t help sighing.


    On one side, the maid also thought so.


    But why didn''t Ye Yun''s attendant come today?


    At this time, Huang Puyu also noticed that Wei Tianba and Li Quan had not arrived.


    Just at this time, a student rushed over.


    The student is big and thick, with a beard on his face. He is very tough.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that the student''s eyes are extremely small, like two mung beans.


    Of course, this is still in the case of his hard opening.


    Many students recognize it. This student is one of Wei Rulong''s lackeys.


    After his arrival, he went straight to Wei Rulong and whispered a few words to Wei Rulong.


    During this period, his eyes swept through many students and finally fixed on Ye Yun.


    "What? My cousin was hurt? Or seriously?"


    Wei Rulong roared.


    His face was completely gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He has had a good relationship with Wei Tianba since childhood.


    Moreover, after Wei Tianba just entered the alliance college, he made a solemn commitment to cover himself in the bronze area and walk around as much as he can.


    But now just entering the bronze area, such a thing happened.


    It has to be said that this situation has greatly provoked Wei Rulong''s majesty.


    Because Wei Rulong''s voice was very loud, all the students present heard it clearly.


    Wei Rulong is definitely a overlord in the bronze area.


    His cousin, many students are no strangers, but Wei Tianba.


    Who dares to hit Wei Tianba?


    Many students even began to admire this character.


    Huang Puyu and her maid were confused, and suddenly remembered Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    During the day, before the purple crystal Thunder Tiger and Wei Tianba compete, Wei Tianba is still alive and kicking.


    Can it be said that the man who hurt Wei Tianba was the Amethyst Thunder Tiger?


    Just a follower of Ye Yun?


    As expected, the next Wei Rulong looked at Ye Yun with murderous eyes.


    "Boy, it''s you who directed your attendant to move my cousin. After you fail to qualify for the competition, if you''re lucky not to be hurt or even killed by the bronze man, I hope you can take your attendant who also doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and let''s go to the competition platform and end our grievances!"


    Wei Rulong spoke angrily.


    His words are also shameless.


    As we all know, his accomplishments reached the fifth level of the holy order, but ye Yun''s accomplishments only reached the fourth level of the holy order.


    The cultivation gap between the two is not very huge, but in the holy order, a little cultivation occupies, and the combat effectiveness is very different.


    Generally, on the competition platform, students of the same level fight for cultivation.


    Of course, there are also some talents who are really against heaven. They take the initiative to challenge the existence of a higher level than their cultivation.


    If the result is not unexpected, it will still be defeated.


    But now Wei Rulong has taken the initiative to challenge an existence whose cultivation is lower than himself, even two levels lower than himself.


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Yun was not prepared to take care of Wei Rulong, but he thought that after entering the silver area, he was afraid that Wei Rulong would shoot at the blood drinking demons still in the bronze area, so he simply taught Wei Rulong a great lesson.


    Or, let Wei Rulong have no ability to shoot at all!


    Accepted the challenge like this?


    Many students look at Ye Yun with some sadness.


    Even if ye Yun is not directly hit by the next copper man, he will at least be hit hard by Wei Rulong.


    There is no problem as long as you don''t kill your opponent on the competition platform.


    Wei Rulong has also been on the competition platform several times, each time he hit his opponent hard, and even once he crippled an opponent directly.


    "Well, you have seed!"


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun accepted his challenge so easily. Wei Rulong was secretly happy in his heart.


    In turn, Wei Rulong looked at old Wu again, and his tone became respectful: "old Wu, I also hope you can be a witness. Next, when the qualifying match is over, you will go directly to the competition platform and fight!"


    Wei Rulong was afraid that ye Yun would go back.


    But once a person of high moral standing is found as a witness, the two will sign a special contract.


    If one side does not dare to go to the competition platform, it will be directly expelled by the alliance college.


    Old Wu looked at Ye Yun again.


    After seeing ye Yunfeng''s light nod, he sighed and said, "OK, I''ll be the witness! But you two should remember clearly. If anyone doesn''t dare to go to the competition platform later, he will be directly expelled from the alliance college."


    Mr. Wu said it to Ye Yun rather than to the two.


    In this regard, ye Yun and Wei Rulong nodded at the same time.


    A negotiation contract is formed in this way!


    Unless both parties terminate the contract at the same time, they must go to the discussion platform for discussion.


    On the stone platform, the copper men have begun to attack.


    Strangely, the bronze man now not only changed his cultivation into the same level as ye Yun, but also the two depressions just knocked out by Liang fan on his body no longer exist.


    It''s like a new copper man.


    Of course, at the same time, the breath of copper man has also recovered to its peak.


    It''s the same as every opening. The bronze man has hit it hard.


    This punch, of course, carries an incomparably terrible momentum.


    Like Liang fan just now, ye Yun didn''t dodge the copper man''s fist at all.


    Just straighten out your chest and silently wait for the copper man to hit.


    This move made the sound of TUT tut ring constantly.


    Does this guy really think he is Liang fan?


    Many students sneered in their hearts.


    As for Wei Rulong, he even thinks that ye Yun is afraid of being abused by himself on the competition platform. Now he has begun to look for harm.


    After being hit hard, you can delay the date of going to the competition platform with yourself.


    "This dead boy, the abacus is still very good!"


    Wei Rulong sneered.


    "Whether it''s a dragon or a worm depends on the next moment!"


    Huang Puyu sighed. This will be the first time she has seen Ye Yun''s ability.

 Chapter 1664

    But soon, Huang Puyu shook his head again: "but then again, even the dragon will be destroyed in the face of the bronze man, unless it is Liang fan''s incomparable dragon against the sky!"


    Obviously, Huang Puyu doesn''t think ye Yun may block the punch.


    Among all the people present, only Liang fan and blood drinking crazy devil are optimistic about ye Yun.


    Bang!


    A dull voice suddenly sounded.


    It was the bronze man''s fist, which had hit Ye Yun heavily in the chest.


    Like Liang fan just now, the bronze man did not urge Ye Yun to step back.


    Ye Yun didn''t even shake his body.


    It''s like a powerful punch from the bronze man. It''s just tickling for ye Yun.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    Ye Yun, did he achieve the same level as Liang fan just now?


    no


    Ye Yun, better than liang fan just now!


    Click click


    The next moment, suddenly a broken voice suddenly sounded, breaking the peace around.


    When everyone looks at the past in the direction of the sound of fragmentation.


    I was shocked to be outside Jiao and inside Nen.


    It''s impossible to think that the broken fist was the fist that the copper man smashed at Ye Yun.


    The copper man''s refining material is against the sky.


    In the bronze man''s body, the mysterious Dean personally input a wisp of ideas.


    Just now, Liang fan can hit a depression on the bronze man''s body with one punch, which is unprecedented.


    Now the bronze man smashed Ye Yun with a fist. Instead of causing damage to Ye Yun, his own fist broke directly.


    It turns out that it''s not just broken.


    But soon completely shattered.


    Golden debris, sprinkled little by little, and then scattered in the breeze.


    Shock!


    Unprecedented shock!


    Hanging all over everyone''s cheeks.


    Including Wei Rulong, Huang Qing, Huang Puyu and Wu Lao.


    Even Liang fan!


    When Liang fan first saw Ye Yun, he understood Ye Yun''s extraordinary.


    But I never thought that ye Yun was so extraordinary


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun is so terrible now!


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even a scene they never dreamed of.


    The copper man''s right hand has been completely shattered.


    But the copper man''s left hand is still there.


    Moreover, the copper man''s left hand has hit Ye Yun hard.


    Accompanied by this, the terrible cold spread from the bronze man''s body, and then spread all over the audience in an instant.


    The whole stone platform has become a big ice block.


    Ye Yun, of course, was frozen in it.


    But around Ye Yun''s body, a terrible fire attribute has erupted.


    Around Ye Yun''s body, a layer of material similar to a shield is formed.


    These substances promote Ye Yun''s body to move freely in the ice.


    In the face of the copper man''s fist, ye Yun finally shot.


    It''s the same fist.


    He aimed at the roaring fist of the copper man and smashed it hard.


    The next moment the accident didn''t happen.


    Ye Yun''s fist and the bronze man''s fist are heavily intertwined.


    The roar sounded.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s quite shocking.


    Especially when people in public looked at it, they saw that the only left fist of the bronze man had been completely smashed under Ye Yun''s fist.


    Even not only the left fist of the bronze man, the power generated by Ye Yun''s fist is still spreading.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the whole left arm of the copper man was crushed.


    Next, the left shoulder, the left half of the body, and then the whole body.


    The bronze man''s body was like a pile of sand. Under Ye Yun''s fist, it was completely crushed and out of control.


    The bronze man is broken!


    Become a pile of debris on the ground!


    This scene not only shocked everyone present again.


    In the depths of the League college, an old man with nearly white hair suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    "The boy smashed the bronze man I made myself. It''s really awesome!"


    The white haired old man was the mysterious Dean of the League college.


    After ye Yun signed up, he absorbed the gas below to make the Dean notice Ye Yun.


    Through the assessment that is impossible to complete, the president thinks highly of Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun''s boxing of the bronze crusher makes the Dean look up to it again.


    However, the Dean was wrong. Ye Yun didn''t just smash the bronze man with a fist. Ye Yun''s real purpose is actually a trace of ideas in the bronze man.


    This idea was conveyed by the Dean himself, which is very powerful.


    Once refined, it may be very helpful for the improvement of spiritual power.


    On the stone platform, ye Yun''s spiritual power evaporated, and then formed an invisible hand and grabbed it towards the idea that he was ready to escape.


    "This boy, he is so greedy and wants my ideas?"


    The Dean couldn''t help exclaiming, but immediately his face showed appreciation: "however, I like it!"


    For a long time, the idea of the Dean was delivered to the bronze man''s body, which had been abandoned by the dean.


    It''s nothing even for ye Yun.


    However, the Dean knows the strength of his idea. Generally, it is impossible for people of two or even three kinds to grasp his idea.


    Although he is now in a closed place, his eyes can penetrate all obstacles and then fall into the cold valley.


    Take a clear look at the scene.


    He is going to wait until ye Yun is really unable to grasp his ideas and help Ye Yun himself. It is a gift for ye Yun, a talented student.


    Moreover, ye Yun is still the most critical step in the final plan that has been brewing for countless years.


    Before starting the big plan, the more Ye Yun''s cultivation, the better.


    "Although it''s just a wisp of thought, and it''s still in the copper man''s body for a long time, it''s still so difficult to grasp now. It can be seen that the mysterious Dean conveying this consciousness is really terrible!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    However, ye Yun''s mental strength is obviously not vegetarian.


    The spiritual power of the fourteen products broke out continuously, forming one invisible palm after another.


    Then one layer after another toward this idea, grab.


    "God, this boy seems to have released his mental power. What does he want to do? Is it the idea of the dean?"


    Huang Qing exclaimed.


    Dare to make an idea of the dean''s idea?


    This is a little too much, isn''t it?


    Many students are extremely depressed.


    In the depths of the college, the dean''s expression suddenly froze.


    Because he perceived that ye Yun''s spiritual power was so strong.

 Chapter 1665

    The palm formed by Ye Yun''s spiritual power really grasped that wisp of thought.


    "Against the sky, it''s really against the sky! But it''s not good to go with the wind and water. It''s better to let him experience some twists and turns!"


    When ye Yun was ready to accept the idea, the Dean suddenly said to himself.


    Then, a blue gas appeared in the dean''s body.


    This blue gas, as if it had eyes, instantly penetrated all obstacles, and then reached the cold ice Valley silently.


    And he didn''t give anyone in the cold ice valley a chance to see it at all. The blue gas entered the idea just wrapped by Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Teng!


    The intense blue light broke out from the idea that the oil had run out and the lamp was dry.


    And after the outbreak, the invisible palm formed by Ye Yun''s spiritual power was directly broken.


    Or, more accurately, it was directly crushed.


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned abruptly.


    This situation has exceeded Ye Yun''s accident.


    Originally, the idea that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry is completely subdued. What you can do is to watch yourself absorbed by Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    But this mental power seemed to burst out suddenly and became extremely powerful.


    Ye Yun doesn''t understand.


    But those students who were shocked are now clear.


    In their view, even if ye Yun is against the sky, it is impossible to subdue his mind.


    Just because that idea is the mysterious idea of the dean.


    Now when they see the outbreak of ideas, they are deeply convinced that the ideas of Xindao have not been brought into play, and now they are really brought into play.


    With the passage of time, the idea became stronger.


    According to Ye Yun, the level of ideas is even ten times that just now.


    Then, a more stunning scene appeared.


    On the ground, those copper man debris that had been broken into powder now began to face upward, which belongs to the location of the idea, and constantly gathered together.


    Does this idea still want to reshape the bronze man?


    Many people even open their mouths and can''t say a word.


    Ye Yun waved his palm, and suddenly there was a terrible mysterious Qi.


    The terrible dark Qi, like eyes, with strong and incomparable strength, hit the debris that was still rising.


    From these debris, ye Yun felt a crisis.


    Therefore, these debris must be scattered before they have gathered.


    Because once these debris are condensed, ye Yun is not sure to break them again.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    These debris are also flashing blue light around, which can completely block Ye Yun''s attack.


    And the debris has begun to agglomerate again.


    First the feet, then the legs... And finally the head.


    After just a few breaths, the debris agglomerated and became a bronze man again.


    Moreover, after the copper man was completely condensed, the blue light around him did not dissipate.


    "What happened? How did the bronze man''s feet turn silver white?"


    The sharp eyed student couldn''t help crying out.


    When all the students looked at it, they really saw that the yellow feet of the copper man had become silver and shiny.


    It''s the same as the cohesion just now, followed by the legs, and then the whole body.


    After a few more breaths, the copper man directly became a silver man.


    Along with this, the blue light that originally shrouded around the copper man no longer exists.


    The silver man was silver all over, flashing dazzling to some dazzling brilliance.


    Some weak students can''t even look directly at the silver man.


    Of course, it is not difficult to judge that the silver man''s cultivation is still like Ye Yun, looking directly at the fourth level of the holy order.


    But now the momentum on the silver man''s body is much stronger than when he was a bronze man just now.


    The silver man has landed in mid air.


    Just when the silver man''s feet fell to the ground, there was a terrible momentum roaring in all directions.


    It was like a sudden gale of force 18, which made many students unstable.


    The sudden wind also rustled Ye Yun''s white clothes.


    Ye Yun''s hair was blown wildly.


    But ye Yun''s feet seemed to take root and were not shaken at all.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the stone platform without blinking.


    A huge question lingered in their minds: is it like the silver man after evolution, or do you want to fight ye Yun?


    The silver man is much stronger than the copper man.


    Is Ye Yun really an opponent?


    "What on earth is this?"


    Even old Wu couldn''t help muttering.


    Just now, he was already trying to recite the movement formula.


    However, the Dharma formula, which used to be unfavourable, is now like casting pearls before swine for silver people, and it can''t play the slightest role at all.


    The silver man is completely out of his control.


    And it was already a ferocious punch and bombarded Ye Yun.


    This punch is also carrying the extreme energy of terror, and it is also just pure broken energy.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this.


    One punch, welcome up.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun and the silver man''s fists are fiercely intertwined.


    Then, it was Ye Yun who stepped back several steps this time.


    Ye Yun only felt a burst of tightness in his chest. The powerful strength just now was completely instilled into Ye Yun''s body through the silver man''s fist.


    At the corners of Ye Yun''s mouth, red blood seeped out.


    As for ye Yungang''s right fist against Yinren, it''s even worse now.


    The fist was directly broken, revealing the Mori white bones. As for those white flesh and blood, they were instantly dyed red by blood.


    Tick tock


    The blood drops from ye Yun''s fist like water drops.


    Soon, a good piece of ground was dyed red.


    There is no suspense. This time, ye Yun has the absolute disadvantage.


    The silver man is so powerful that it can''t be compared with the copper man just now.


    In the depths of the college, the dean''s face was a little shocked.


    He wants to give ye Yun a setback or a failure.


    In his opinion, the silver man, who is many times stronger than the copper man, can hit Ye Yun down the stone platform with one punch.


    But in fact, it only prompted Ye Yun to step back.


    "It seems that if you want to blow this boy down to the stone platform, you need to punch with all your strength!"


    The Dean couldn''t help sighing.


    Where the mind goes, it can completely control the silver man''s every move.


    More powerful energy began to converge on the silver man''s right fist.

 Chapter 1666

    And now around this right fist, in addition to energy, there is also an indelible cold attribute.


    The cold did not break out, nor did a huge ice block form above the stone platform.


    But it was completely concentrated on the silver man''s right fist.


    There is no suspense. Compared with the punch just now, this punch is many times against the sky.


    And the speed is also fast to the extreme, which doesn''t give ye Yun a chance to avoid.


    The head of the hospital is sure to win this punch and blast Ye Yun down the stone platform.


    Similarly, all students feel the same way.


    Including Liang fan, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Such a punch, he felt that if he didn''t open the final card, he would be unstoppable.


    Even if you open the final card you have only used once in your life, you are not sure you can stop this punch.


    At the moment, ye Yun also knows that he can''t resist with a pair of fists alone.


    The giant black sword was taken out by Ye Yun without hesitation.


    The five sword souls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth burst out with five attributes.


    Then, these five attributes have completely converged on the giant black sword between the wind speed lightning flash.


    After that, these gather the energy on it and fuse.


    Formed a blue energy mass.


    This is the power of the five elements!


    When the huge black sword is waved, the power of the five elements gallops out like a long dragon.


    "This kind of energy? What kind of energy is it? Why is it so rebellious?"


    When the power of the five elements was formed, the Dean was stunned.


    Then he felt that in his space ring, the soul of the sword he had received was manic and restless.


    However, it was strongly suppressed by the dean.


    Bang!


    The roar suddenly sounded.


    Two powerful energies collided and splashed out brilliant sparks.


    These sparks roared in all directions and were absorbed into the surrounding icebergs.


    It almost melted the ice accumulated on the iceberg around the cold ice Valley for many years.


    When the beauty is gone, the smoke dissipates.


    The crowd fixed their eyes on the stone platform.


    An amazing scene came into everyone''s sight: ye Yun was dressed in white and stood very straight. Although the huge black sword in his hand was heavy, the blue light was still in the cave at this moment.


    In contrast, the silver man''s body was divided in two from the middle.


    Then with a bang, the two halves of the body fell to the ground.


    Among them, the mind is ready to escape again.


    But ye Yun seems to have expected this.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has already evaporated, which is also mixed with a wisp of the power of the five elements.


    The two complement each other and will soon subdue the mind.


    Ye Yun just put his thoughts into his body and didn''t hurry to absorb them.


    Strong to the extreme shock, once again swept through the hearts of all present.


    It seems that ye Yun at this moment is that they are never qualified to exist.


    Especially Huang Pu Yu and Wei Rulong, their faces are most changeable.


    Only Liang fan, now his eyes looking at Ye Yun are getting hotter and hotter.


    Finally found a good opponent!


    Liang fan even sighed with great excitement.


    In the depths of the college, the Dean sighed after being stunned for a long time.


    Originally, the silver people gathered together to bring ye Yun a little setback and failure.


    But now it turns out that the dean''s action failed.


    It was not until this moment that ye Yun came down from the stone platform.


    Went directly to Wei Rulong.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Ye Yun pressing step by step, Wei Rulong was extremely afraid.


    Although, Wei Rulong''s cultivation is higher than ye Yun.


    But just now ye Yun''s performance against the sky on the stone platform has made Wei Rulong deeply afraid.


    Although Wei Rulong is arrogant, he is not sure that he will be ye Yun''s opponent.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered and said, "of course I went to the competition stage with you!"


    Ye Yun, remember this thing at the beginning.


    Just now, Wei Rulong took the initiative to put forward this request. In order to fear ye Yun''s repentance, he also asked Wu Lao as a witness.


    Now ye Yun has successfully challenged the promotion competition and become a silver student.


    Before entering the silver area, ye Yun is ready to teach Wei Rulong a lesson.


    On the stage?


    I have to say that Wei Rulong was very willing to go up just now when he saw Ye Yun''s means against the sky.


    But at this time, even if he lent Wei Rulong two courage, he was also unwilling to take the stage.


    "Well, I just felt a little unwell. Today we won''t go to the competition platform for the time being? You should understand that my cultivation is higher than you. It''s not that I''m afraid of you, but that my body is really unwell. Just go and have fun!"


    Wei Rulong looks like a strong man in the outside world.


    But in order to save face, I made up a reason casually.


    After that, Wei Rulong was ready to leave the land of right and wrong quickly.


    Then he was stopped by Ye Yun just halfway through his footsteps.


    "What? I''ll give you a chance to be abused later. Aren''t you ready to cherish it?"


    Wei Rulong''s tone was cold.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll give up this opportunity!"


    In Ye Yun''s words, the meaning of irony is not concealed.


    It also completely changed Wei Rulong''s face.


    It''s a little embarrassing!


    "Or do you dare not compete with me? Are you counselled?"


    Ye Yun''s words embarrassed Wei Rulong.


    Because as ye Yun said, he was really counselled.


    "Are you kidding? Wei Rulong has never been afraid of anyone in the bronze area? But you really want to compete with me? Don''t you know my identity? Don''t you?"


    Wei Rulong''s words were interrupted by Ye Yun just halfway through.


    "Wei Shuai''s little childe, right? Can you stop talking nonsense and ask Lao Wu to take you on stage?"


    Ye Yun''s words are merciless.


    Ye Yun''s words are all about this. If Wei Rulong counsels again, he will have no face to stay in the alliance college in the future.


    Moreover, if he insists on not going to the competition platform, the witness of old Wu will not sit idly by.


    At that time, he will be expelled directly from the League college.


    If that''s the case, the shame will be even greater.


    Moreover, Wei Rulong is firm in his heart. Even if he is defeated by Ye Yun, ye Yun doesn''t dare to be cruel to himself.


    Although Ye Yun''s tone was arrogant just now, he must be afraid of his father Wei Shuai in his heart.


    "OK, let''s go to the competition platform now. I''ll make you pay a very heavy price!"


    Wei Rulong pretended to be heroic and walked towards the competition platform.


    Such a good play, of course, those students will not miss the opportunity.

 Chapter 1667

    Even Huang Pu Yu, Huang Qing and Liang fan followed with great interest.


    Wu Lao, as a witness, of course, followed him.


    The competition platform is not far from here.


    So the party will arrive soon.


    Here is a huge martial arts arena.


    There are ten competition platforms all over the whole martial arts arena.


    Among them, above the most central position, there is a largest competition platform.


    Wei Rulong, of course, came to the biggest competition platform.


    On the stage, Wei Rulong began to hook his fingers at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun smiled without saying anything, and then jumped onto the stage.


    As for those students who followed, they immediately gathered around the competition platform.


    ***


    Before the war, old Wu said very solemnly.


    In this regard, Wei Rulong and ye Yun nodded.


    Then the battle begins.


    Wei Rulong has taken out the hundred mile Unicorn gun again.


    On the domineering long gun, the gun gas burst out.


    Then, with the wave of Wei Rulong, the virtual shadow of Kirin broke out on the five Kirin patterns.


    After these kylin virtual shadows burst out, the gun gas became stronger for a time.


    Then he jumped at Ye Yun.


    Wei Rulong''s cultivation has reached the level of the fifth level of the holy level. When he uses a hundred mile Kirin gun, he can even burst out the attack power that belongs to the level of the fifth level of the holy level.


    In this regard, ye Yun has a light face and no dignity at all.


    With the arrival of Wei Rulong''s domineering long gun, the weapon was close at hand, and the giant black sword was taken out just now.


    Contrary to Wei Rulong''s efforts, ye Yun just waved his huge black sword at will.


    This sword is not even used.


    Because in Ye Yun''s opinion, it is not necessary to use sword moves against a Wei Rulong.


    "Hahaha, this boy is so big. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    In this regard, Wei Rulong''s heart is of course secretly happy.


    In his mind, if ye Yun used the power of the five elements when he was fighting against the silver man just now, he might still be a little unstoppable.


    But now I''m so conceited. It''s a dying rhythm!


    But the next moment, strangely, when the two weapons were intertwined, the expected sound did not happen.


    It was the giant black sword that cut off the hundred mile Unicorn gun.


    Simply and neatly, even as casually as cutting tofu.


    The hundred mile Kirin gun, which was awarded to Wei Shuai by the first emperor, is among the best in fame and wealth on the weapons list of the imperial city.


    Its hardness must be self-evident.


    But now, it''s cut off directly?


    And still cut off by such understatement?


    This scene has shocked everyone present to the extreme.


    As for Wei Rulong, his face was as black as coal.


    The hundred mile Unicorn gun is my father''s treasure.


    More importantly, it was given by the emperor. Now it''s broken.


    This will certainly make his father angry.


    "You, how dare you break the hundred mile Unicorn gun? Do you know you have caused a terrible disaster?"


    Of course, Wei Rulong was extremely angry, and even his voice became very sharp.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head again and said, "not only do I break the broken gun, but I also break your hands."


    Ye Yun is not aimless.


    Wei Rulong is extremely arrogant and is a worry for the blood drinking crazy devil, so ye Yun wants Wei Rulong to have no ability to fight.


    At the same time, it can also deter Wei Rulong''s followers.


    Break Wei Rulong''s hands?


    This is a little too much!


    After all, although Wei Rulong is Wei Shuai''s most garbage son, he is Wei Shuai''s son after all.


    Dare to break Wei Rulong''s hands directly, which is basically equivalent to beating Wei Shuai''s face.


    Not to mention the students in the bronze area of the alliance college, that is, the students in the silver area or even the gold area dare not.


    "Hahaha, you''re so brave. I''ll put my hands out to you now. Can you break one for me?"


    Wei Rulong even extended his hands to Ye Yun.


    Everyone also looked in this direction, although they could be sure that ye Yun didn''t dare to do it at all.


    They just want to have a good look at how ye Yun ends.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded calmly, then suddenly held Wei Rulong''s wrists and gently exerted himself.


    Click!


    Click!


    The sound of two cracks suddenly sounded.


    At the next moment, Wei Rulong''s two hands were really broken from the wrist.


    Ye Yun actually dared to break Wei Rulong''s two hands directly.


    And it''s not hard to hear from the crisp sound just now. It''s definitely a comminuted fracture.


    Even when ye Yun broke Wei Rulong''s hands, he deliberately entered one of the fire attributes.


    The fire attribute is wrapped in the broken bones of Wei Rulong, or hidden.


    Prevent this bone from repairing.


    Especially when Wei Rulong takes some healing drugs, the drug attribute will be directly burned by the fire attribute.


    At least it can ensure that Wei Rulong''s hands remain broken for three months.


    The pain of comminuted fracture of both hands from the wrist is unimaginable.


    Now Wei Rulong''s face is red to the extreme, and his veins are protruding on his forehead.


    A pair of eyes looking at Ye Yun can almost spit out fire.


    In addition to pain, it is also intense to the extreme anger.


    "Good boy, you dare to break my hands like this. I will not spare you today. I want you to know that in the Imperial City, you don''t have high talent. What you need is contacts and forces behind!"


    Wei Rulong did not know when he had crushed a jade pendant around his waist.


    Ye yunwang has not heard of this.


    Instead, he went to Wei Rulong and said coldly, "I have to say, your face really owes smoking!"


    At the end of his words, ye Yun slapped mercilessly.


    This slap directly knocked Wei Rulong to the ground.


    Several teeth were also taken out, and blood gushed out of his mouth. It was absolutely terrible!


    "Good, good, I''ll keep your every move in mind. Soon I''ll let you pay a hundred or even a thousand times for your stupid behavior!"


    Wei Rulong''s mouth was almost crazy.


    Below, his attendants looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at the man who killed his father and enemy.


    But that''s all.


    After seeing ye Yun''s rebellious ability just now, none of the attendants dared to go on stage and continue to compete with Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1668

    Now Wei Rulong, of course, is miserable.


    He was already staggering and ready to come down from the competition platform.


    However, a figure has been blocked in front of him.


    It is Ye Yun who stands out.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, since Wei Rulong still has the ability to speak hard, it shows that the lesson to him is not deep enough.


    "What else do you want?"


    Seeing ye Yun in front of him, Wei Rulong instinctively felt a shudder.


    Even, the body has begun to tremble unconsciously.


    However, the answer to Wei Rulong was only a slap from ye Yun.


    Although this slap looks soft, even a little weak.


    But it contains a very terrible strength.


    Directly pulled Wei Rulong off the competition platform.


    Wei Rulong''s body was like a sandbag. He fell to the ground heavily, and unexpectedly hit a huge human pit on the ground.


    As for Wei Rulong''s teeth, only a few of them fell out of that slap just now, and now they are surprisingly all dropped.


    Now Wei Rulong doesn''t even have the strength to get up from the ground.


    With the help of his attendants, Wei Rulong was like mud.


    In the move just now, ye Yun also secretly absorbed the power of the five elements into Wei Rulong''s body.


    Now Wei Rulong can''t repair his body with any healing medicine.


    At least in the last month, Wei Rulong must have spent it on the hospital bed.


    It''s absolutely impossible to get out of bed.


    In this way, ye Yun can safely enter the silver area.


    Therefore, ye Yun is very satisfied with Wei Rulong''s miserable image.


    Now ye Yun is preparing to come down from the competition platform.


    Completely ignore the sad eyes of everyone looking at themselves.


    In the view of these students, although Ye Yun is incomparable against the sky, he beat Wei Rulong.


    Wei Rulong''s father is Wei Shuai.


    Wei Shuai, who commanded most of the army of the first emperor, was not only a popular man around the first emperor, but also powerful.


    Ye Yun is a student from a small Dynasty. It is impossible to fight.


    Moreover, far from it, but in this alliance college, Wei Rulong has two more rebellious brothers.


    So at this moment, even Huangqing and Huangpu jade could not help sighing in the direction of Ye Yun.


    There is no denying that ye Yun is very rebellious.


    But just as Wei Rulong said not long ago, in the Imperial City, the most important thing is not a person''s talent, but a person''s status.


    Only Liang fan''s eyes to Ye Yun became hotter.


    Even, I''m eager to try.


    "Hurt my brother and get ready to leave safely now?"


    Just when ye Yun''s footsteps have reached the competition platform and is ready to step down.


    A harsh voice suddenly sounded.


    This sound seems to have unparalleled penetration, and it comes across the sky in an instant.


    The voice was unusually loud, like a thunderbolt, ringing through everyone''s eardrums.


    When the crowd looked in the direction of the sound, they couldn''t help being one of Lin.


    The visitor has a strong figure and is at least seven points similar to Wei Rulong in both figure and appearance.


    He is Wei Hailong, Wei Rulong''s second brother.


    Compared with Wei Rulong, Wei Hailong is much more powerful.


    As early as two years ago, he entered the silver district and became a silver student.


    Now Wei Hailong even ranks second in Baiyin district.


    It is rumored that Wei Hailong said not long ago that he would challenge the first student in Baiyin district recently, so as to become the first student in Baiyin district.


    Just now, people were still thinking about Wei Rulong''s two brothers.


    Now Wei Hailong is coming.


    It can be said that Cao Cao is coming.


    After Wei Hailong arrived, his face was obviously gloomy to the extreme.


    Although each of the three brothers of the Wei family is extremely arrogant and domineering, they still have deep feelings for each other.


    Now when he saw his brother beaten into a dog, an unknown flame burst out in Wei Hailong''s heart.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, they were almost two burning fire masses.


    With the arrival of Wei Hailong, Wei Rulong was like beating chicken blood in an instant.


    Immediately, the grievance reached the extreme.


    "Second brother, it''s this boy who dares to abuse me like this. You must decide for me..."


    When Wei Rulong said half of it, he couldn''t help crying.


    There are too many grievances in my heart.


    In this regard, Wei Hailong lightly waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. This bold guy will end up miserable today."


    Wei Hailong''s full face is determined to get it, as if he is explaining an eternal truth to everyone.


    Between words, Wei Hailong opened the space ring again and took out a pill from it.


    The pill doesn''t look big. The whole body is blood red, and there is a fiery red pill halo around the pill.


    At first glance, it is not an ordinary product.


    In fact, when Wei Hailong took out this healing pill, he still felt some flesh pain in his heart.


    But thinking that Wei Rulong was his own brother after all, and now he was seriously injured, he reluctantly gave up his love and handed the pill to Wei Rulong.


    Soon, I looked at Ye Yun again.


    "Boy, do you know what a stupid thing you just did?"


    Wei Hailong seems to be trying to suppress his anger.


    However, the cold air in the words broke out wantonly.


    The cold air was like a materialization, and quickly diffused on the whole competition platform.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    "Your brother repeatedly provoked me and took the initiative to fight me on the competition platform. Just now I just completed your brother. Why are you stupid?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the rhetorical question, but said the truth.


    From the murmur of many students under the stage, ye Yun already knows the identity of the visitor. He is Wei Rulong''s second brother.


    Moreover, Wei Hailong seems to have several brushes.


    But what about this?


    Ye Yun was never frightened.


    Moreover, Wei Hailong is not qualified to frighten Ye Yun.


    "Good, good!"


    Wei Hailong laughed angrily and said three good things in a row.


    He didn''t expect that ye Yun was dying. He was still so hard spoken and arrogant.


    He stepped out and went directly to the competition platform.


    Around Wei Hailong''s body, the momentum of terror began to sweep in all directions.


    This is Wei Hailong, very strong.

 Chapter 1669

    Especially after seeing the broken hundred mile Unicorn gun on the competition platform, Wei Hailong''s momentum became more terrible.


    Of course, Wei Hailong recognized his father''s hundred mile Unicorn gun at a glance.


    More clearly, the importance of this hundred mile Unicorn gun to his father.


    Now, it''s broken?


    However, with Wei Hailong''s appearance, the scene was full of sighs.


    Wei Hailong is a silver student in Baiyin district.


    Although Ye Yungang has just passed the promotion competition and then become a silver student.


    However, ye Yun was able to enter the silver area all by virtue of his talent.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, many students present have more powerful accomplishments than ye Yun.


    It is even more impossible to be Wei Hailong, the best opponent even in the silver area.


    "Wei Hailong, I''m afraid your challenge is a little inappropriate?"


    As the witness of the last competition and one of the managers of the whole bronze area, Wu Lao can''t see it anymore and has already opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun must be a very rare good seedling.


    If you are badly hurt in the next battle with Wei Hailong.


    So it''s a loss for the whole alliance college.


    Therefore, Mr. Wu can''t let this happen unless he has to.


    Moreover, the competition can only be held when both sides agree.


    Therefore, if ye Yun disagrees, the competition still doesn''t need to be held.


    Now Wei Hailong is directly on the stage. He looks burning and threatening. It seems that if ye Yun doesn''t agree to come down, he won''t stop.


    "What Mr. Wu said is very reasonable. In general, I can''t directly challenge, but now it''s obviously a second case."


    Wei Hailong looks confident.


    Many students present were puzzled by some monks.


    Until Wei Hailong took out a silver token.


    This silver token doesn''t look big. It''s about the size of a palm.


    There are no inscriptions against the sky on it, which is ordinary.


    But the token can burst out extremely strong light under the sunshine.


    At the moment of appearance, it lit up the eyes of everyone present.


    It seems that it is not a token at all, but a scorching sun.


    On the front of the silver token is engraved with the word "one".


    Silver order!


    Many students soon recognized it.


    In the League college, it is divided into bronze area, silver area, gold area, extraordinary area, and the king area that no one has ever been qualified to enter.


    Accordingly, in the bronze area, there are all bronze students, and in the silver area, there are all silver students


    Among them, each area quickly, old Wu seemed to think of something and spoke directly.


    In fact, ye Yun is an absolutely good seedling. Old Wu doesn''t want an accident with Ye Yun.


    However, just halfway through his speech, old Wu was interrupted by a cough.


    Looking in the direction of coughing, there came an old man who looked at least 80 years old.


    It''s not beautiful, even a little hunchback.


    But on the old man''s face, there was no anger.


    "Go on!"


    When the old man arrived, he waved his right hand and a silver light appeared.


    The silver light, like eyes, turned a corner in the air and roared towards Ye Yun.


    The speed of the silver light quickly reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun frowned. Of course, he didn''t dare to be slighted in his heart.


    Because ye Yun not only saw that the silver light was very fast, but also felt that the silver light carried terrible energy.


    Straight street shows seven steps to heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun was even a little dangerous and dangerous. He barely caught the silver light with his hands.


    To be exact, it''s a silver token.


    This is the silver badge that every silver student has and symbolizes his identity.


    Although it also looks like a silver token, compared with the silver order in Wei Hailong''s hand, the brightness is very different.


    When starting with the silver badge, ye Yun even felt his hands burned.


    Powerful momentum, the impact of Ye Yun''s Qi and blood surged, and his body faltered.


    Then he looked at the old man''s eyes, which were full of cold.


    Just now, the old man said that he wanted to take on the silver badge, but in fact, he was insidious and wanted to bring trauma to himself.


    have got some dirty trick up one ''s sleeve!


    Indeed, after seeing ye Yun catch the silver badge he threw away, the old man''s eyes were shocked and unhappy.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that little Ye Yun could catch this move.


    "Lao Dao Wei, why did you appear here? Why did you have a silver badge?"


    At a glance, he recognized the visitor. Old Wu''s face was full of shock.


    In Wu''s heart, he was shocked and angry.


    He also saw that Lao Dao Wei''s action of throwing tokens just now implied killing.

 Chapter 1670

    Not only Mr. Wu, but also many students present were very surprised.


    Wei Laodao is Wei Shuai''s younger brother and the father of Wei Tianba who was hit hard by Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Although his status is also very noble, he has not broken into the qualification of alliance college.


    Now, why are you here?


    More importantly, you still have a silver badge in your hand?


    "How could I be here? OK, now please Xiao Wu, clean your ears and listen clearly. We will be colleagues in the future. No, I should be your boss from now on!"


    Wei Laodao said with pride on his face. He couldn''t hide his complacency between his words.


    Weng!


    When Wei Laodao said this, it was like detonating a time bomb in everyone''s heart.


    All the students were shocked to see the outside Jiao and the inside tender.


    It''s not that the managers of silver district need very strict conditions.


    But because in the history of the alliance college, all the managers belong to the alliance college.


    In other words, it doesn''t belong to Wei Laodao. It''s a great honor to see Wu''s stupidity. Wei Laodao thought he was shocked, so he looked heroic and overbearing.


    Lao Wei''s words are all about this. Lao Wu can''t stop anything.


    Just look at Ye Yun''s eyes, full of silence.


    On the competition platform, Wei Hailong''s momentum has exploded to the extreme.


    Many people judge that this is the momentum of the seventh floor of the holy order.


    Not long ago, Wei Hailong got a great opportunity to upgrade directly from the seventh level of the holy order to the seventh level of the holy order.


    Then just after the upgrade, Wei Hailong found the original first student in Baiyin district.


    Wei Hailong only used one move to defeat the original first student in Baiyin district.


    Now Wei Hailong is three layers higher than ye Yun.


    What is this concept?


    This is basically a concept of heaven and earth.


    Even the most rebellious person can''t fight across a layer of cultivation in heaven above the holy order.


    What''s more, now Wei Hailong is three layers higher than ye Yun.


    "Look, when you just entered the silver area, I only use one hand and one move to deal with you!"


    Perhaps even the arrogant and domineering Wei Hailong felt that he was too bullying and shameless to deal with Ye Yun.


    So before the battle began, Wei Hailong said calmly.


    However, these words still made the onlookers extremely despised in the hearts of many students.


    When the seventh layer of the holy order fights the fourth layer of the holy order, let alone with one hand, it can make the fourth layer of the holy order die a hundred times in one breath.


    So what Wei Hailong said just now is equivalent to not saying.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, Huang Puyu stood up first.


    "Ye Yun, would you like to go to our Lord''s residence and be a surname giver?"


    At this moment, Huang Puyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    This word, once again like a thunderbolt, resounded through everyone''s heart.


    In the first imperial dynasty, if the only existence other than the first emperor is not afraid or even more detached than Wei Shuai, it must be the prince.


    Moreover, the Lord''s residence will absorb some people with great accomplishments or talents every year.


    Among these talents, the two with the highest cultivation and the most talented will be honored to be given a surname by the LORD every year.


    For example, if ye Yun is given a surname, he will become Huang Yun.


    Later, ye Yun was regarded as a member of the royal family.


    This is the biggest dream in the hearts of almost all people in all regions under the first emperor.


    As long as they can have the emperor''s surname, they are very willing to abandon their original surname.


    However, ye Yun is certainly an exception.


    In fact, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation after knowing the specific meaning of the surname giver.


    "Ye Yun, you need to know that I''m saving you now. This is your only choice. Only if you agree, today''s crisis will be lifted. The Wei family dare not move you, because you are a member of the royal family. At least there is our Lord''s house behind you!"


    Huang Puyu was so depressed that he said that he hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    This surname giver''s identity is so powerful that he can squeeze his head against the sky to get it.


    Now ye Yun refuses


    What a kick in the head!


    Words also made Wei Rulong, Wei Hailong and Wei Laodao black.


    Just now, although Huang Puyu''s words were straightforward, what he said was an indisputable fact.


    If ye Yun really agrees, he really can''t continue to embarrass Ye Yun.


    Today''s dumb loss must be borne by them.


    So in their hearts, they hoped that ye Yun would not promise.

 Chapter 1671

    Although in their view, ye Yun will promise after understanding everything.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head again.


    This scene made everyone present think ye Yun must be stupid.


    In particular, Huangpu jade almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood on Ye Yun''s face.


    Speechless to the extreme, Huang Puyu even twisted his cheek to one side. He really didn''t want to see ye Yun.


    Such a great advantage was rejected by Ye Yun without hesitation?


    And refuse again and again?


    Speechless to the extreme, not only Huangpu jade, but also all the students present.


    Wei Rulong, Wei Hailong and Wei Laodao were pleasantly surprised.


    Then Wei Laodao winked at Wei Hailong and motioned him to hurry up.


    Wei Laodao just got the news today that he can work in the alliance college.


    Originally, I just wanted to go to the bronze area to see my baby pimple son Wei Tianba.


    But I saw Wei Tianba lying on the bed.


    And just now Wei Laodao has tried to take out a lot of panacea to Wei Tianba.


    But facts have proved that these miraculous elixirs in healing are of no use to Wei Tianba.


    Knowing that ye Yun''s men beat Wei Tianba seriously, and ye Yun and his men are likely to be in the cold ice Valley, old Wei came back.


    Although I didn''t see the so-called Ye Yun''s men who beat up my son, I saw Ye Yun as the behind the scenes.


    Even, ye Yun hit his nephew Wei Rulong hard.


    It''s really adding revenge to hatred.


    As one of the managers of Baiyin District, Wei Laodao is certainly not easy to take direct action, but it is enough to have Wei Hailong.


    Wei Hailong nodded slightly and waved his right hand.


    He said he wanted one hand and one move to defeat Ye Yun.


    Then Wei Hailong won''t use the second hand or move.


    With Wei Hailong''s wave, a fiery black Qi was produced.


    These mysterious Qi, wrapped around Wei Hailong''s right hand, seemed to be a layer of substance.


    When roaring towards Ye Yun, these fiery black Qi turned into more than 100 unicorns the size of a palm.


    It is said that the ancestors of the Wei family once integrated a drop of very pure Unicorn blood essence into their bodies.


    As a result, the descendants of the Wei family have Kirin blood flowing in their bodies.


    Of course, with the spread of generations, the unicorn blood in the bodies of the Wei family has become more and more sparse.


    Even at this time, it has almost reached a negligible level.


    However, in addition to this blood line, the ancestors of the Wei family also handed down a mysterious skill: the Kirin skill.


    Long before the first emperor gave Wei Shuai a hundred Li Unicorn gun, Wei Shuai would release tens of thousands of fire unicorns in every battle.


    The Kirin Kirin is as like as two peas of Wei Hailong.


    In terms of quantity, the number of fire kirins released by Wei Shuai is hundreds of times that of Wei Hailong.


    Naturally, the power is at least hundreds of times that of Wei Hailong.


    But now, for example, Wei Hailong can release more than 100 fire unicorns, which is quite good.


    Just like Wei Rulong, in his peak state, he can''t release ten fire unicorns.


    After the appearance of more than 100 fire unicorns, although they are very small, the momentum on their bodies is extremely terrible.


    And with the roaring towards Ye Yun, their momentum continues to become stronger.


    It seems that the one who runs here is a living fire unicorn.


    A hundred!


    "One shot is to use the unique skill handed down by the Wei family. This is the rhythm to kill Ye Yun!"


    Huang Qing sighed.


    Such an attack, even those who are at the seventh level of the holy order, is very difficult to stop.


    Huang Puyu nodded.


    Although it is said that on the competition platform, it can''t kill people.


    But accidents are always possible.


    Moreover, Wei Laodao has become one of the managers of Baiyin district for the first time.


    Even if Wei Hailong is the killer, it is estimated that it will turn big things into small things.


    What''s more, ye Yun is just an unknown person who comes from a small Dynasty and has no power in the imperial dynasty.


    Only Liang fan suddenly had Xuanqi fluctuation in his hand.


    The fluctuating Xuanqi is colorful


    It seems that Liang fan is ready to fight at any time. With his cultivation that is still lower than Wei Hailong, he saves Ye Yun.


    As for ye Yun on the competition platform, he is now facing Wei Hailong and hundreds of fire kirins.


    It seems that the roaring arrival is not the inevitable God of death at all.


    But a bunch of dead garbage!


    Of course, ye Yun is very cautious when he changes his face and doesn''t change his color.


    Leapfrog fighting has always been Ye Yun''s style!


    Although above the holy order, ye Yun has never tried to fight beyond the three levels of heaven cultivation.


    The power of the five elements has been brewed up by ourselves.


    Next, ye Yun began to condense the body of the five elements.


    The five attributes of the five sword souls have gathered in a certain proportion, and began to run up and down Ye Yun''s body.


    These five attributes, with the help of Jiulong and the spirits of the four divine beasts in the body, quickly invade Ye Yun''s flesh and blood channels, viscera and even bone marrow.


    This process seems to be very complicated, but it takes place between wind and lightning.


    When more than 100 fire unicorns arrived and ran into Ye Yun''s body.


    As scheduled, they are going to start biting Ye Yun''s internal organs.


    Then ye Yun died in pain.


    But in fact, they encounter strong resistance from five attributes.


    There are not only five attributes, but also Kowloon and four divine beasts.


    As soon as more than 100 fire unicorns entered, they were shocked by the supreme power emanating from Jiulong and the four sacred beasts.


    While they were shocked, half of the five attributes continued to go deep into every inch of Ye Yun''s body, and half began to melt the more than 100 fire unicorns.


    The Kirin skill is a powerful and deadly skill for others.


    But for ye Yun, there are some chicken ribs.


    Because the Jiulong and four divine beasts in Ye Yun''s body just can suppress them.


    Even under Ye Yun''s deliberate urging, the attributes of the five sword souls not only want to melt the more than 100 fire unicorns, but also absorb the energy contained in them.


    And the process went very smoothly.

 Chapter 1672

    However, the five attributes began to march into Ye Yun''s bone marrow, but it was not smooth at all.


    To be exact, this is a very painful process.


    Ye Yun''s face turned red and his veins burst, and even bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks and forehead.


    This kind of pain can''t be described in words at all.


    This also prompted the scene to appear ambiguous in the eyes of onlookers.


    They thought that it was because Wei Hailong''s more than 100 fire unicorns entered Ye Yun''s body that ye Yun felt unbearable pain, and then he looked a little embarrassed.


    "Hehe, why don''t you go and take my attack directly?"


    Wei Hailong sneered, but then said, "but then again, my attack has no solution at all. Even if ye Yun wants to avoid, it''s just wishful thinking!"


    "At most, more than 100 fire unicorns will eat up the boy''s viscera, even his flesh and blood. At that time, the God of death will greet the boy!"


    Wei Hailong vowed and banged his chest.


    Everyone also believes that what Wei Hailong said is a fact.


    There were sighs everywhere.


    Genius has always been the object of admiration.


    Ye Yun is a great genius.


    But this great genius is going to die young.


    It seems that this is the so-called heaven envies talents!


    The blood drinking maniac was a little nervous.


    But that''s all.


    For ye Yun, the blood drinking maniac has absolute confidence.


    In the past, we have encountered more difficult situations and even desperate situations than now.


    But ye Yun all gritted his teeth and stopped.


    All along, there is a belief of invincibility and Immortality in the heart of blood drinking crazy devil.


    This belief is called Ye Yun!


    The time of three interest has passed.


    Ye Yun''s cheeks become more and more red, ye Yun''s veins become more and more prominent, and his sweat flows down from ye Yun''s cheeks like a spring.


    However, ye Yun never fell!


    Ye Yun''s figure is staggering, and ye Yun''s legs are shaking.


    But ye Yun''s waist is straight!


    This scene, like a loud slap in the face, hit Wei Hailong heavily on the cheek.


    Just now, Wei Hailong vowed that ye Yun would die within three breath.


    Now, ye Yun tells Wei Hailong with practical actions: three breath time, I won''t fall!


    In fact, it''s more than not falling.


    Now ye Yun has consumed half of the five attributes in his body.


    There will be about three more interest rates, which will be completely consumed.


    Next, the energy consumed by these fire unicorns may be absorbed and utilized.


    "Five interest, absolutely no more!"


    Wei Hailong didn''t expect that ye Yun''s bones were so hard.


    But Wei Hailong firmly believes that ye Yun must be the end of a powerful crossbow.


    And immediately to death, is also an inevitable road!


    Under the stage, Wei Rulong and Wei Laodao nodded.


    More than 100 fire unicorns, if they still can''t kill a person whose accomplishments only reach the fourth level of the holy level within five breath time.


    Then, Wei Hailong can really eat in the toilet for a living for the rest of his life!


    "This is for sure. In five breath time, ye Yun will die without doubt. There is no suspense!"


    Wei Rulong said shakily.


    He didn''t understand why he had taken such extraordinary healing medicine, but now the pain on his body still couldn''t be alleviated at all.


    "Hum, why five? Four is enough!"


    Wei Laodao was more straightforward and spoke directly.


    However.


    Four breath time.


    Ye Yun stood there.


    Lao Dao Wei''s cheeks turned red and his eyes were full of incredible.


    Five breath time flies.


    Ye Yun is still standing there.


    Wei Rulong and Wei Hailong both subconsciously swallowed a spit, and their cheeks felt hot.


    At the time of six breath, more than 100 fire unicorns in Ye Yun''s body were completely digested.


    Then, their energy began to be absorbed by the leaf cloud.


    After absorption, he began to help the five attributes condense the body of the five elements.


    Ye Yun felt that his internal organs seemed to be torn.


    As for the bones and bone marrow of the whole body, it seems that they are being hammered by thousands of hammers, as if they may be crushed at any time.


    "Look, why does the sweat from ye Yun suddenly turn red?"


    A student suddenly exclaimed.


    But even if it is refuted.


    Because what is seeping out from thousands of pores of Ye Yun''s body is not sweat at all, but crimson blood.


    The blood poured out more and more madly, and completely dyed Ye Yun''s white clothes red.


    At a glance, ye Yun seems to have become a blood man!


    "Hahaha, it seems that the more than 100 fire unicorns have finally started to work. Now the boy''s viscera must have been torn up, and even the bone marrow has been swallowed up!"


    Wei Hailong also noticed this scene. Suddenly, there was no embarrassment on his face, and there was nothing left to hide his madness.


    Ye Yun, although he hurt his brother and made him very ashamed.


    But at least now it''s going to die!


    And he died after suffering a lot of pain.


    It''s still more detoxifying!


    "The body of five elements, forge it for me!"


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart.


    Almost unprecedented pain has swept Ye Yun''s body rapidly, making Ye Yun''s teeth rattle.


    Pain, burning, swallowing, hoarseness


    These kinds of pain, after fusion, appear in every position of Ye Yun''s body.


    Perhaps, that is, the legendary rebirth!


    Ye Yun can stop forging the five elements at any time.


    As long as ye Yun is willing to stop, all the pain will disappear.


    But ye Yun didn''t stop, and ye Yun couldn''t stop.


    The so-called pain is not worth mentioning in the face of becoming strong!


    In front of Ye Yun, there is only one way, that is to become stronger.


    And since Ye Yun set foot on this road, he has understood that this road can only move forward, not backward!


    Similarly, there is no stagnation!


    "Let the pain come more violently!"


    Ye Yun continued to shout in his heart.


    Blood almost splashed out from ye Yun''s swollen pores and dyed a large piece of ground red.


    Ye Yun''s body is like grass in the cold wind, shaking wildly.


    But ye Yun never fell.


    Ye Yun still insists!


    A quarter of an hour has passed.


    The scene had fallen into a dead silence.


    "Something''s wrong, nephew, you can attack again!"


    Although Ye Yun''s image became more and more embarrassed, but he didn''t see death. Wei Laodao couldn''t help urging him.

 Chapter 1673

    In this regard, Wei Hailong also nodded.


    Shameless, he had already abandoned the promise that he had just made a move with one hand.


    The next moment, Wei Hailong even took out a fiery red long gun from the space ring.


    Although the fiery red spear doesn''t look as domineering as the hundred mile Kirin gun, and the forging material is not as rebellious as the hundred mile Kirin gun.


    But it is obviously not an ordinary product.


    And in the hands of Wei Hailong, it is destined to play an extremely powerful power.


    The long gun is like a dragon, with great momentum.


    Like a deadly hand, he stabbed Ye Yun''s body.


    A man on the seventh floor of the holy order even used weapons against the people on the fourth floor of the holy order.


    This is simply shameless to a new height!


    In this regard, ye Yun chose to turn a blind eye again.


    Because now, after all, he is on the competition platform. In full view of the public, Wei Hailong can''t directly kill.


    Therefore, after stabbing, the long gun in Wei Hailong''s hand deflected.


    To be exact, he stabbed directly at Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    The next moment, the accident did not happen.


    The fiery red spear penetrated Ye Yun''s shoulder as if it had penetrated a piece of white paper.


    The blood was directly sprayed out like the river water breaking the embankment, and it was out of control.


    There were sighs everywhere.


    Although everyone had guessed that it was the end, now after seeing the real situation, their hearts were still cold.


    Of course, at the same time, two people laughed wildly.


    Wei Rulong and Wei Laodao.


    Wei Rulong, in particular, is now in great pain. Only by sneering can he vent his anger.


    "Enough is enough!"


    Wu Chengzhen couldn''t help but speak to Wei Hailong, who was all over the competition platform.


    In this regard, Wei Laodao stopped Wu first: "Xiao Wu, you''re surprised. Now even ye Yun himself hasn''t conceded. How can you say that you admit defeat?"


    After a pause, Wei Laodao then said, "besides, whether ye Yun or Hailong, they are all students in our silver district. What qualifications do you, a manager of the bronze District, have to manage them?"


    Lao Wei''s words made Lao Wu speechless.


    Ye Yun''s face became more twisted, even a little ferocious.


    It''s not because the shoulder was pierced, but at the critical moment of condensing the body of the five elements.


    At this time, ye Yun''s five attributes have reached the extreme.


    The force of the five elements formed by them together began to enter ye Yun''s bone marrow like a continuous spring.


    Forge the body and officially open it.


    In this process, the pain is still several times that just now.


    Even the pain caused by the puncture of the shoulder can be ignored.


    "It''s a hard stubble that''s much harder than I thought, but if you meet me today, no matter how hard you are, I''ll make you soft and make you weak all your life!"


    Wei Hailong''s right hand twitched between his words.


    The fiery red spear was pulled out by Wei Hailong from ye Yun''s shoulder.


    In the process of pumping out, it also brought out a large piece of flesh and blood.


    The wound on Ye Yun''s shoulder is terrible.


    And with the passage of time, it is becoming more and more terrible.


    It seems that it is not a wound at all, but the brand of death.


    Ye Yun''s body became more and more staggering. It seemed that he might fall to the ground at any time and never get up.


    "Ye Yun, now if you nod your head, I can still give you the identity of a person with a surname!"


    Huangpu jade once again.


    Such an existence against the sky, if it is such a heavy blow or even a lifelong disability, even the emperor Pu jade of tianzhijiao''s daughter can''t see it.


    However, ye Yun shook his head firmly for Huang Puyu''s words.


    In his last life, ye Yun was called Ye Yun.


    In this life, ye Yun is still called Ye Yun.


    Tianda''s interests have no desire to change Ye Yun''s surname.


    "It''s great. I''ve seen people who want to die, but I haven''t seen people who want to die like you. I''ll help you today!"


    Now Wei Hailong is really unscrupulous.


    In his hand, the fiery red spear stabbed out again.


    The difference is that this time, Wei Hailong''s fiery red spear was aimed at Ye Yun''s chest.


    This is to shoot Ye Yun through the heart. It''s the rhythm that really wants Ye Yun to die without a burial place.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wei Hailong did what he wanted.


    This is a competition platform, but it''s above the competition platform.


    Angry killer?


    Old Wu couldn''t help it.


    No more nonsense, old Wu directly prepared to go up to the competition platform and stop it.


    However, before Wu came to power, Wei Laodao had once again stood in front of Wu.


    Then the powerful momentum broke out and instantly suppressed old Wu in situ.


    What else did Wu want to say, but he was directly pointed to the middle acupoint by Wei Laodao.


    Now old Wu can''t move or even speak.


    This scene shocked many people.


    The original bold is not only Wei Hailong, but also Wei Laodao.


    "It''s against the regulations of our League college to dare to intervene in the process of college competition. Let''s calm you down first!"


    Wei Hailong said solemnly.


    It was the wicked who spoke first and put a big hat on Lao Wu.


    At this time, people just remembered that Wei Laodao is now one of the managers of Baiyin district.


    Strictly speaking, he is still Mr. Wu''s immediate boss.


    Wei Hailong even old Wu dares to point holes. Who else dares to intervene?


    In fact, there is really a person who is very angry at the moment.


    But it hasn''t come yet, that is, it has been acupointd by Wei Hailong.


    It''s the blood drinking demon.


    "A scum dares to come forward and kill Ye Yun after killing him!"


    Lao Dao Wei said secretly in his heart that his eyes to the blood drinking crazy devil were full of murderous spirit. It was no different from looking at a dead man.


    And now on the competition platform.


    The fiery red spear in Wei Hailong''s hand is already close to Ye Yun''s body.


    Pooh!


    After a penetrating sound, the red fire spear was directly inserted into Ye Yun''s chest.


    However, different from just now, this time the fiery red spear did not directly pierce Ye Yun''s chest.


    After all, ye Yun''s heart now is an eternal heart!


    Under the threat of the red spear, a steady stream of eternal gas broke out on the eternal heart.


    These eternal Qi, like eyes, quickly wrap the eternal heart.

 Chapter 1674

    It was like a layer of unbreakable armor, which made the head of the fiery red spear unable to move forward.


    "Hai Long, what are you waiting for? Quickly pierce the dead boy''s heart. What can I bear?"


    Wei Laodao couldn''t help transmitting to Wei Hailong.


    I really don''t understand why my nephew, who has always been cruel and cruel, is so kind today.


    It''s Wei Hailong. He''s a little depressed.


    Because when he stabbed him just now, it seemed that the stabbing was not the heart at all, but an iron wall.


    In fact, just now, he has increased his strength.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference.


    With a fiery long gun in his hand, he still can''t advance a penny.


    "Red heart, open!"


    The hesitation in Wei Hailong''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and then he absolutely broke out.


    At his chest position, there was a burst of red light.


    Looking carefully, the red light came from the inside of Wei Hailong''s chest, which was in the shape of a heart.


    The heart-shaped red light began to flow into Wei Hailong''s long gun.


    The long gun, which was already red, became even more red in an instant.


    There was a feeling that it was not just a long gun, but a living creature in Wei Hailong''s hand.


    It even stabbed in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun still failed to penetrate the hole, ye Yun''s body has begun to retreat.


    One step, two steps


    With the passage of time, ye Yun''s body continued to retreat, and even soon reached the edge of the competition platform.


    Just the last step, ye Yun will fall off the competition platform.


    The shock in Wei Hailong''s heart has reached the extreme.


    Now he has obviously used a unique skill that consumes a lot of money.


    But he still failed to kill Ye Yun.


    This situation even made Wei Hailong collapse.


    However, many students under the stage have bright eyes.


    It''s too awesome!


    It''s against the sky!


    Even the arrogant Huangpu jade and Huangqing are incomparably ashamed.


    They once looked down upon Ye Yun, but now the iron fact has told them that they are not at the same level as ye Yun at all, and the gap between them will become larger and larger with the passage of time.


    Even in the end, they will become people of two worlds!


    Liang fan sighed.


    Although Liang fan seems ordinary on the surface, he is gentle.


    But in fact, his loneliness is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    His anti sky degree is far from what he showed in the cold ice Valley just now.


    He has never faced anyone in his life.


    Until today, I met Ye Yun!


    "The happiest thing in life is to find a competitor who can compete with me, and now I''m very happy!"


    Liang fan whispered in his heart.


    On the competition platform, ye Yun suddenly stopped when he had no way to retreat.


    Accompanied by this, ye Yun''s face is no longer red, ye Yun''s green tendons are no longer protruding, and there is no blood gushing out of Ye Yun''s pores.


    Ye Yun''s body stopped shaking, and ye Yun''s waist stopped even more.


    Ye Yun raised his head and threw a cold look at the stunned Wei Hailong.


    The corners of Ye Yun''s mouth set off an arc of ridicule.


    This radian made Wei Hailong suddenly feel a burst of cold.


    It seems that what is in front of him is not a young man whose cultivation is three levels lower than him, but the God of death who can control his life and death at will.


    And with the passage of time, this idea is still getting stronger and stronger.


    Almost subconsciously, Wei Hailong was ready to pull the fiery red spear out of Ye Yun''s chest and step down quickly.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Wei Hailong was very sad to find that the fiery red spear in his hand could not be pulled out.


    Then he saw that on the body of his fiery red spear, he held Ye Yun''s hand.


    Ye Yun''s hand is like a steel drill, which urges Wei Hailong to use his breast feeding strength. He can''t pull out the long gun at all.


    This scene is very embarrassing.


    A saint level seven is not as powerful as a saint level Four.


    This situation, in everyone''s view, is a myth.


    But now at this moment, it is very clear in front of everyone.


    At this moment, many people found that there was translucent gas rising around Ye Yun.


    And with Ye Yun''s right hand holding the gun body, these translucent gases were continuously input into the fiery red gun.


    Click!


    The crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    It''s this long gun. It''s broken directly from it.


    The fiery red spear was broken, and the sound was like thunder, which almost pierced Wei Hailong''s eardrum.


    I don''t know why, he had an unprecedented fear in his heart.


    The next moment, he directly abandoned the only half of the long gun, then turned and ran away.


    Get ready to leave the competition platform quickly.


    He was so fast that when he was about to get off the competition platform, he suddenly felt a little cold on his shoulder.


    Then I subconsciously looked at it and saw half of the long gun.


    It was Ye Yun who directly pulled out half of the long gun still inserted in his chest, and then inserted it into Wei Hailong''s shoulder.


    Just now, Wei Hailong shot Ye Yun through his shoulder.


    Now, ye Yun returns it to Wei Hailong.


    Obviously, Wei Hailong''s endurance can''t be compared with Ye Yun.


    Now, with the direct penetration of the shoulder, I couldn''t help humming in the face of the dripping blood.


    Prick!


    Half of the spear pierced Wei Hailong''s shoulder and was pulled out directly by Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun, the body of the five elements has been forged successfully.


    Of course, to be exact, it''s just a small achievement forged from the body of the five elements.


    If you want to achieve great success, at least when you reach half emperor.


    However, even now it is only a small percentage, but the body strength has increased several times.


    Although the cultivation has not changed, the strength is just as strong as the body strength, and it has also improved a lot.


    After ye Yun pulled out half of his long gun, he didn''t intend to stop.


    Didn''t Wei Hailong want to give ye Yun a cool heart just now?


    Now ye Yun will send Wei Hailong a cool heart first!


    Ye Yun has never been a good man who returns good for evil.


    On the contrary, ye Yun has always been a vengeance.


    Especially for those who want to kill themselves, ye Yun can''t keep his hand at all.


    "What does this boy want?"


    Under the competition platform, there were already some students crying out in surprise.


    In his sight, ye Yun raised half of the long gun high, and then aimed at Wei Hailong''s chest.

 Chapter 1675

    Is this trying to pierce Wei Hailong''s heart directly?


    It''s too bold, isn''t it?


    Even Huangpu jade and Huangqing couldn''t help but stare.


    Wei Hailong is Wei Shuai''s own son. Even the two of them dare not kill Wei Hailong.


    They can''t even imagine how crazy Wei Shuai would be if ye Yun really killed Wei Hailong


    As for Wei Hailong himself, his frightened eyes were full of miracles.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When half of the spear in Ye Yun''s hand was about to fall, a fierce drink suddenly sounded.


    Then an old figure went straight to the stage.


    And he shot with a quick thunder and slapped it in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This palm looks ordinary, and the palm is extremely thin. It seems that it has no attack power at all.


    But this palm smashed half of Ye Yun''s long gun directly.


    Incidentally, it is printed on Ye Yun''s chest.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    Next, ye Yun''s body was like a broken kite, floating towards the rear.


    After a distance of 100 meters, he fell heavily to the ground.


    People with sharp eyes can see at a glance that ye Yun''s chest has softened.


    All the ribs in the chest are broken.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s heart is an eternal heart. Otherwise, this palm alone is enough to smash Ye Yun''s heart.


    Even so, ye Yun still feels extremely stuffy in his chest.


    Blood sprayed out, out of control.


    It was Wei Laodao who shot at the critical moment just now.


    The manager of the silver district even shot at a student who had just been promoted to the silver district on the competition platform.


    And a shot, directly under the dead hand.


    This situation has shocked many people: how can a person be so shameless?


    In fact, they soon found that the more shameless ones were still behind.


    Because now Lao Wei, facing Ye Yun, taught a very severe lesson: "You are so brave that you dare to kill people in public, or against your classmates? How can you be so presumptuous? How can you be so shameless? If I didn''t stop you in time, you would have made a terrible mistake that is unforgivable!"


    Wei Lao Dao''s words, his fingers also fiercely poked at Ye Yun''s wind direction, and his eyes looking at Ye Yun were filled with deep disdain and anger.


    It seems that ye Yun is a villain who does all kinds of evil!


    Ye Yun smiled at this.


    "I''m presumptuous? I don''t want a face? Hahaha, when Wei Hailong released the fire Qilin to devour my internal organs just now, when Wei Hailong''s long gun penetrated my shoulder and then penetrated my chest, why didn''t you say Wei Hailong was presumptuous? Why didn''t you do it in time?"


    Ye Yun''s sarcasm did not embarrass the shameless Wei Laodao.


    Even Wei Laodao sneered: "hehe, what''s your identity as a garbage from a small dynasty? What a noble identity is the sea dragon? You shamelessly compare yourself with the sea dragon? Do you think you are qualified? Do you deserve it?"


    Lao Dao Wei''s words immediately made Ye Yun''s face colder.


    "Well, according to your meaning, Wei Hailong can kill me, but I can''t kill Wei Hailong?"


    Ye Yun got up very hard from the ground, and a pair of sword eyes glittered with cold light.


    In this regard, old Wei nodded heavily and said as he should: "is there any doubt? It''s natural for Hailong to kill you. It''s your great honor. Even there is smoke on your ancestral grave. But if you dare to kill Hailong at all, it''s treacherous, it''s unforgivable, and it''s heinous!"


    "Just because you are an unknown person from a small Dynasty, and Hailong is the son of Wei Shuai!"


    Between the words of Wei Laodao, the momentum of his whole body broke out again.


    Although it is not easy to judge the specific accomplishments of Wei Laodao, it is definitely far from what Wei Hailong can compare, and it is impossible for ye Yun to compete.


    "What? You''re ready to be completely shameless now? You''re ready to kill one of my students in person as a manager?"


    Looking at the pressing Wei Laodao step by step, ye Yun mocked.


    "Kill? As a manager, how can I kill a student? But your behavior just now is really common anger. I''m going to enforce the law and prepare to teach you a lesson."


    Wei Lao Dao sneered, but the murderous spirit in his eyes became more and more intense: "of course, if you accidentally die when I teach you a lesson later, it would be a pure accident, but I believe, for example, if you are such a shameless and ruthless student, even if you are killed by me, you won''t be too blamed!"


    Lao Dao Wei was full of killing intention.


    Ye Yun comes from a small Dynasty, has no status, and his cultivation is not high.


    However, ye Yun is still young, his talent is against the sky, and his future is unlimited.


    Therefore, Lao Dao Wei has already made up his mind to kill Ye Yun today.


    Absolutely can''t give ye Yun a chance to grow up!


    The palm just now was enough to kill Ye Yun in the eyes of Old Wei.


    But ye Yun is not dead.


    Therefore, the next attack on Wei Laodao is ready to improve his strength, which is bound to send Ye Yun to hell.


    Although Ye Yun''s body has stood up, it shakes like a gust of wind can blow away.


    It''s really that old Taoist Wei''s palm was too fierce just now.


    At this moment, old Wu and the blood drinking crazy devil can''t even talk.


    As for the other students present, of course, they dare not stop them.


    Only Liang fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Wei Laodao. He was obviously shameless by Wei Laodao.


    But that''s all.


    Ye Yun is a good opponent, and Liang fan cherishes it very much.


    But it is far from letting Liang fan sacrifice his life to save him.


    And in Liang fan''s view, even with his full strength, he can''t be the opponent of Wei Laodao. He can only increase the damage.


    Lao Dao Wei is still pressing step by step. It seems that killing Ye Yun is a certainty.


    Until, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    "After the small ones, now the old ones come again. It''s really good. It''s like sending vegetables to the door!"


    The sound of this fierce drink was more ironic.


    The sound was abrupt and shocked the whole audience.


    At the same time, it also made Wei Lao Dao frown. Looking back, it was a strong man walking.

 Chapter 1676

    "Where did you come from? Are you trying to be nosy? But I remind you that you''d better weigh your weight first when you show up? Young people, you''d better not seek your own death!"


    Wei Laodao''s words are very cold, and the meaning of threat is not concealed.


    "You should be the garbage father of the garbage boy I beat up?"


    The visitor is the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger felt Ye Yun''s crisis and came.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger''s words, like a flame that ignited the fuse, detonated Wei Laodao in an instant.


    As the manager of Baiyin District, Wei Laodao was so scolded.


    And from the words of Amethyst Thunder Tiger, it''s not hard to hear that he beat his son Wei Tianba violently.


    Wei Laodao looked back and saw the Amethyst Thunder Tiger dressed in bronze student clothes. It is not difficult to judge that the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is just a student in the bronze area.


    "So you are the bastard who, like this dead boy, doesn''t hesitate to hurt his classmates. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson together with you, so that you can deeply understand that classmates should live in harmony!"


    Thinking of his son, who is still lying on his bed, Wei Laodao''s hatred for Amethyst Thunder Tiger even exceeds Ye Yun.


    These words are shameless enough.


    As the manager of Baiyin District, Wei Laodao just shot at the silver student Ye Yun. Now he even has to shoot at the bronze student.


    Although many onlookers dare not say anything on the surface, their contempt for Wei Laodao has reached the extreme.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger didn''t say anything more and went directly to the competition platform.


    The orc clan leader Ziyi sends Amethyst Thunder Tiger to follow Ye Yun, so that he can protect Ye Yun''s integrity.


    But now, ye Yun is obviously seriously injured.


    In the eyes of Amethyst Thunder Tiger, this is his dereliction of duty.


    Therefore, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger was filled with anger.


    Seeing that Amethyst Thunder Tiger really dares to play, and is very respectful to Ye Yun''s attitude, he seems to be a follower of Ye Yun.


    This makes Wei Laodao more convinced that the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is just a rookie.


    Ye Yun is not his enemy.


    In Wei Laodao''s opinion, ye Yun''s new follower will be abused into a dog in an instant.


    "Not only dare to be cruel to my classmates, but also dare to provoke managers like this. It''s definitely a first-class crime. I must teach you a good lesson!"


    Wei Laodao immediately opened his mouth and began to add charges to Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    In this regard, Amethyst Thunder Tiger directly ignored.


    Even, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger said calmly: "maybe you said one less, that is to kill the manager!"


    Kill the manager?


    The five words of Amethyst Thunder Tiger shocked everyone present.


    A student said he wanted to kill a manager?


    More importantly, is it a bronze student in the bronze area who wants to kill a manager in the silver area?


    This sounds like bullshit in everyone''s ears.


    As for Wei Laodao, he laughed subconsciously.


    "It is said that there is no master but there is no valet. But now, in my opinion, you are much more arrogant than your master. Do you still want to kill me? Hahaha, why don''t you go to heaven? Why don''t you go side by side with the sun?"


    Wei Laodao laughed more than once. He laughed recklessly and did whatever he wanted.


    Until, a purple light came to him almost instantaneously.


    Lao Wei subconsciously looked at it. The purple light was actually the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Speed, it''s too fast!


    So that no one at the scene saw how the Amethyst Thunder Tiger did it.


    "Why are you so fast?"


    Wei Laodao subconsciously exclaimed.


    Such a speed, let alone a student.


    In the view of Wei Laodao, he is his eldest brother Wei Shuai. I''m afraid he can''t show it without using his full strength.


    Wei Laodao was still so, and others were even more shocked to the extreme.


    A student in the bronze area is so fast that the managers of the silver area are ashamed of themselves?


    What is this concept?


    Alliance college, when did such a strong student appear?


    Such a strong student, why not participate in the promotion competition to enter the silver area, or even higher areas?


    The most important point is that such a powerful existence is just a follower of Ye Yun?


    Suddenly, many students began to think that ye Yun might be an extraordinary background!


    "In fact, what I''m best at is not speed, but attack!"


    The face of Amethyst Thunder Tiger was light and cloudless.


    What he said is also true.


    For example, Wei Laodao suddenly felt his chest pain.


    Completely subconscious, Wei Laodao looked down at his chest.


    He saw a blood hole in great panic.


    And in this blood hole, a hand is coming out.


    That is the hand of Amethyst Thunder Tiger, holding a heart in his hand.


    Maybe it''s because Wei Laodao has done all kinds of bad things in his life, so his heart is black.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger was right. He could easily penetrate Wei Laodao''s defense, pass through Wei Laodao''s chest and take out his heart.


    At this moment, not only Wei Laodao, but also many others saw it.


    Suddenly, he was silent.


    Too strong!


    Lao Dao Wei''s heart was taken out. He must be dead!


    A moment ago, when Amethyst Thunder Tiger said to kill the manager, everyone thought it was a big joke.


    But at this moment, Amethyst Thunder Tiger fulfilled its promise with iron facts.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger had put his heart in front of Wei Laodao, and then pinched and burst.


    In front of Wei Laodao, pinch his heart!


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger is so strong!


    Just when ye Yun was badly hurt, Lao Dao Wei in the eyes of Amethyst Thunder Tiger was already equivalent to a dead man.


    This is the principle of Amethyst Thunder Tiger!


    If anyone dares to move Ye Yun, even if he has the intention to kill Ye Yun in his heart, then I will kill anyone!


    Without the slightest hesitation, without the slightest bit of procrastination!


    It''s definitely a big deal!


    Wei Laodao is not only Wei Shuai''s brother, but also the manager of Baiyin District of alliance college.


    Although Wei Laodao''s action today is very inappropriate, it is not the student Amethyst Thunder Tiger who can handle it.


    What''s more, it''s still killing directly.


    Almost everyone looked at the Amethyst Thunder Tiger with shock.


    madman!


    It''s crazy!


    But then, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger took practical action to tell them: the more crazy is still behind!

 Chapter 1677

    After the purple crystal Thunder Tiger pinched and burst Wei Laodao''s heart, his icy eyes looked at Wei Hailong, who had long been numb.


    Heaven can learn that Wei Hailong''s body shook at this moment, and his crotch was wet.


    Arrogant and arrogant, he was scared to pee directly!


    Subconsciously, he wanted to escape.


    However, I felt that my legs were filled with lead and could not move at all.


    "My father is Wei Shuai!"


    Perhaps because of excessive fear, Wei Hailong''s voice has become extremely sharp now.


    "Your father is the king of heaven, and he can''t stop the inevitable outcome of your death today!"


    When the Amethyst Thunder Tiger waved his big hand, there was a strong wind everywhere.


    As for Hao Wei Hailong, it was like a dead leaf. He was directly swept out by the strong wind, and then flew to the competition platform and appeared in front of the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    "Ye Yun, stop this top expert quickly. This is Wei Shuai''s son. Kill him. Wei Shuai will not give up. There will be an unimaginable storm at that time!"


    Huang Puyu couldn''t help persuading Ye Yun.


    When Wei Shuai goes out, the royal family must be involved.


    At the same time, it will also involve the Lord''s house.


    Now the first imperial dynasty is still developing steadily, and peace is the best.


    Huangpu jade has seen that the Amethyst Thunder Tiger belongs to the character of fearlessness, so he didn''t persuade the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    But Huang Puyu forgot that ye Yun is also a character who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Then let the wind and waves come more violently!"


    Ye Yun took action in person.


    One palm sent Wei Hailong into reincarnation.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    Wei Shuai''s son and brother died here one after another!


    Of course, Wei Rulong, who was ready to sneak away, was also killed by Ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, since he has been angry with the killer, he will simply kill the root!


    An unprecedented storm is destined to rise!


    Ye Yun is a talent against the sky, and Amethyst Thunder Tiger is amazing.


    But Wei Shuai''s energy, at least in the eyes of these students, is not what they can compete with.


    In particular, Wei Shuai made great contributions to the first imperial dynasty. The first royal family is the hardest support behind Wei Shuai.


    "Domineering, powerful, really too powerful!"


    When the acupoints of the blood drinking crazy devil were untied, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Blood drinking maniac is also a character that is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    But after Wu Lao''s acupoints were untied, there were constant sighs.


    Then, after seeing ye Yun and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, he rushed to the depths of the college.


    When the crowd was ready to leave, Liang fan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly came forward.


    "I appreciate your courage, and I admire your talent against the sky and your ability to fight beyond your level."


    Liang fan''s tone was full of a strong sense of war.


    After a pause, he continued, "so I want to challenge you!"


    Liang fan''s words caused another sensation.


    I have to admit that Liang fan''s performance in the ice Valley is also extraordinary.


    But today''s limelight is completely covered by Ye Yun.


    Liang fan''s accomplishments are also higher than ye Yun, but they are still inferior to Wei Hailong.


    As for ye Yun, he can kill Wei Hailong.


    "Now?"


    Ye Yun doesn''t care.


    As early as the first time he saw Liang fan, ye Yun felt that Liang fan was extraordinary.


    I also want to have a good fight with Liang fan.


    In this regard, Liang fan shook his head and said, "my cultivation is better than you, but I have to admit that I can''t beat you now. But unfortunately, I suddenly realized today that I should be upgraded in recent days, so I want to wait until five days later, we will fight!"


    Five days after the battle?


    Ye Yun nodded indifferently.


    "Refreshing, we will fight in the field of life and death in five days!"


    A flash of excitement flashed across Liang fan''s face.


    Then he left laughing.


    His accomplishments are very good. Just now, he realized that upgrading seems to be only a matter of certainty.


    Even, in Liang fan''s view, he may not only be promoted one level, but a continuous upgrade.


    Five days later, in the field of life and death?


    Many people were shocked.


    Because this time, this place, there is a new battle.


    In other words, it is almost the battle between the top students of the whole alliance college.


    Among the alliance college, the bronze area has the most students, followed by the silver area, and there are only 20 students left in the golden area.


    As for the extraordinary District, there are only five students.


    As for the strongest King area, there is no student at all.


    The field of life and death is the most grand competition platform of the alliance college.


    The battle of many high-level students will be settled here.


    Five days later, in the field of life and death, two extraordinary students will fight.


    Extraordinary students, it is definitely the existence at the peak of all students in the whole alliance college.


    The battle between the two of them will be an incomparably grand battle.


    At that time, almost all the students of the whole alliance college will come.


    Even many leaders of the alliance college will go.


    Now, although Ye Yun and Liang fan are also very rebellious, they arrange the battle in the field of life and death after five days. In the eyes of many students, they are doomed to be green leaves for the two extraordinary students.


    Even not qualified to be a green leaf.


    Many students have left one after another.


    As for ye Yun, blood drinking maniac and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, they did not return to their courtyard.


    Now ye Yun defeated Wei Hailong and even killed Wei Hailong directly.


    It has replaced Wei Hailong and become the first student in Baiyin district.


    Now the silver order appears in Ye Yun''s hands.


    Ye Yun is still looking forward to the silver order.


    Because ye Yun already knows that as long as he obtains the silver order, he can put forward a request.


    In Ye Yun''s heart, there has always been a request to put forward.


    That is the shadowless forbidden area.


    When he first entered the alliance college, ye Yun felt a strong summoning force.


    And the calling power lies in the shadowless forbidden area.


    But the shadowless forbidden area is just like its name. It is the largest forbidden area of the whole alliance college. It is guarded by heavy soldiers. It is impossible to enter.


    But now that ye Yun has the silver order, he can make a request at will.


    Ye Yun is already heading northwest.


    There is the shadowless forbidden area.

 Chapter 1678

    Of course, blood drinking maniac and Amethyst Thunder Tiger also follow Ye Yun.


    With the death of Wei Rulong, Wei Hailong and Wei Laodao, the news will definitely reach Wei Shuai''s ears soon.


    To Wei Shuai, after learning the news, is likely to run away directly and then come.


    Therefore, Amethyst Thunder Tiger is ready to follow Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil to protect their integrity.


    Now the Amethyst Thunder Tiger''s Amethyst blood has been opened, and he is not afraid of Wei Shuai.


    Moreover, even if it is really defeated, there is the whole Orc behind the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    There are still heavy soldiers outside the shadowless forbidden area.


    Of course, to be exact, it is the law enforcers of the alliance college who guard the shadowless forbidden area.


    The arrival of Ye Yun and other three people still attracted many people along the way.


    Because the shadowless forbidden area is actually at the intersection of bronze area and silver area, many students in silver area have been attracted.


    From the clothes of Ye Yun and other three people, they have judged that ye Yun is a silver student. As for the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger next to Ye Yun, they are just two bronze students.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must have just become a silver student. As for blood drinking maniac and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, ye Yun''s good friends sent Ye Yun into the silver area.


    But what they didn''t expect is that ye Yun just entered the silver area. After all, he is a newly promoted silver student.


    On one side, the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger also entered the silver area.


    At Union College, silver students have free access to the bronze area.


    However, the bronze students want to enter the silver area, which is a great provocation.


    Therefore, now, with the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger stepping into the silver area, those silver students have a gloomy face.


    "This is the silver district. Some mole ants and grass mustard had better not try to step in, because you are not qualified at all. If you don''t correct it in time, you will pay a heavy price for this stupid move!"


    One of the silver students, who was strong and muscular, was already cold.


    Between words, his eyes kept floating on the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, and it was obvious that they were the two.


    However, blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers chose to ignore it directly.


    Especially the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, even didn''t bother to look at the silver student.


    This is definitely a huge provocation for the silver student!


    In the League college, the grade is always very clear.


    Silver students are as humble as dogs in front of gold students, but they are absolutely high in heaven in front of bronze students.


    "Good, good, that''s great!"


    The strong silver student was already very angry and laughed back and cheered for a while.


    I haven''t waved my muscles and bones for a long time. Now even two bronze students dare to challenge him.


    Between words, his whole body was shocked.


    Then the body came to the Amethyst Thunder Tiger like light and shadow.


    I have to say, he is actively looking for death.


    His right hand was raised high, carrying a terrible fiery red and mysterious gas, and he smoked it hard towards the purple crystal Thunder Tiger''s cheek.


    This kind of death seeking behavior made Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac mourn at the same time for the strong silver student.


    In silver area and bronze area, students are not allowed to fight each other. Even if they compete, they should go to the competition platform.


    However, in the view of this robust silver student, Amethyst Leihu, as a bronze student, has broken the regulations of the alliance college by breaking through the silver area.


    It''s nothing to teach Amethyst Thunder Tiger a lesson.


    Although his slap didn''t use all his strength, it was sure that his parents couldn''t recognize the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, and then he flew backwards for hundreds of meters.


    In the face of the strong silver student slapping, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger was disdainful.


    Then, when the slap was almost in front of him, he gently breathed out a breath.


    This breath is very understated, but after spitting out, it contains unimaginable strength.


    After touching the broad palm of the strong silver student, this tone directly smashed the bones inside.


    Not only the palm, the bones in the whole arm of the strong silver student were directly crushed.


    The intense pain made the silver student, who was originally cold and arrogant, twist his big face in an instant.


    The pig like howl also sounded suddenly and continuously.


    This scene happened very fast.


    When some other silver students reacted, the strong silver student was already lying on the ground and rolling.


    Although these silver students know that the strong silver student lying on the ground belongs to the middle and lower class among all the silver students.


    However, being blown off the whole arm by a bronze student in one breath still made them fall into a long-term shock.


    So powerful!


    All this, for ye Yun and other three people, is just a negligible episode.


    The three of them moved on.


    "You law enforcers, you should also see that this bronze student broke into our silver district. Now he is even more cruel to me. This has violated the regulations of our alliance college twice. I ask you to punish him. Well, it must be a very, very severe punishment!"


    The silver cadets rolling on the ground took out an opportunity to speak to the law enforcers not far away.


    These law enforcers are responsible for guarding the shadowless forbidden area.


    Of course, they saw everything just now.


    Indeed, Amethyst Thunder Tiger violated the regulations. According to the regulations of the law enforcement hall, it should be severely punished.


    But all of them were indifferent.


    Because their duty is to guard the shadowless forbidden area.


    Although they are also law enforcers of the law enforcement hall, they are not even managed by the law enforcement hall at all.


    They only listened to the orders of one person, the mysterious Dean.


    When they were sent here to guard the shadowless forbidden area, the mysterious Dean just told them: no one can step into the shadowless forbidden area without my permission.


    In other words, their task is to guard the shadowless forbidden area.


    They don''t have to manage all other things.


    Of course, for example, these students will ignore trivial matters that violate the regulations.


    But soon they couldn''t help meddling.


    Because ye Yun and other three people did not enter the silver area at all, but walked towards the shadowless forbidden area they guarded.

 Chapter 1679

    And law enforcers have recognized that these three people are the three who came earlier.


    At that time, they left under the scolding of law enforcers, and now they are coming again.


    These three people just entered the silver area. Now they are trying to enter the shadowless forbidden area that no one can enter?


    Have they all been kicked in the head by donkeys?


    The doubts in the hearts of many silver students have reached the extreme.


    Even the white students who were rolling on the ground forgot the pain temporarily, and only the extreme shock remained in their eyes.


    These three people have nothing to stimulate!


    "This is a shadowless forbidden area. Get out of here quickly!"


    Among them, the head of the law enforcer has opened his mouth with a serious face.


    In this regard, ye Yun took out the silver order.


    As soon as the silver order came out, a dazzling silver light flashed out.


    It also shocked all the silver students present.


    Of course, they all know the silver order and clearly understand what it represents.


    Of course, they know that the current silver order should be in the hands of Wei Hailong.


    Now, it even appears in the hands of Ye Yun, who has just become a silver student.


    Is it Ye Yun who defeated Wei Hailong?


    Many silver students immediately shook their heads and obviously did not believe this fact at all.


    But why the silver order appeared in Ye Yun''s hands, they can''t explain.


    "I heard that with this silver order, I can make a request. My request is to enter the shadowless restricted area."


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    But when the words came out, they caused a roar of laughter.


    Even those law enforcers couldn''t help laughing.


    I have to say that ye Yun really underestimated the importance of the shadowless restricted area.


    "Boy, you''d better leave here quickly. Don''t say you just hold the silver order. Even if you hold the extraordinary order, it''s absolutely impossible to step into the shadowless restricted area!"


    Among them, there are already silver students.


    Between words, he laughed again.


    Unexpectedly, just by virtue of a silver order, I want to enter the shadowless restricted area.


    It''s like picking up a branch from the ground and trying to open the world''s largest treasure house. It''s completely wishful thinking.


    Obviously, ye Yun also felt these.


    "It seems that I think too much. It''s very difficult to enter the shadowless restricted area!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Xindao really made a big Oolong today!


    It seems that there is a long way to go if you want to enter the shadowless restricted area!


    "Shadowless forbidden area is the biggest forbidden area of our alliance college, which is..."


    In fact, the head of the law enforcer has spoken.


    However, just halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped.


    "So you can enter it now!"


    After a pause, the head of the law enforcement continued to speak.


    Words, however, have undergone a great change of 180 degrees.


    It also surprised the silver students present, and even the chin of more than a dozen law enforcers behind the law enforcer leader.


    Just because of a silver order, can you enter the shadowless forbidden area?


    How is this possible?


    "Captain, you just said you could let the three of them into the shadowless forbidden area?"


    Even behind the head of the law enforcer, some law enforcers couldn''t help asking questions. He thought he had heard wrong.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the head of the law enforcer.


    Then they saw that the head of the law enforcer nodded heavily.


    More importantly, he made way for ye Yun and other three people.


    Weng!


    Everyone present only felt that there was a blank in their brains.


    It''s true!


    I can really enter the shadowless forbidden area!


    Not only the others, but even ye Yun, who was about to turn around and leave, was stunned.


    Although the head of the law enforcers was calm, the shock in his heart had actually reached the extreme.


    Because just now, when he was preparing to firmly drive away Ye Yun, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    This message came from the dean.


    It turned out that ye Yun and other three people were allowed to enter the forbidden area.


    With the president''s personal voice, how dare the head of the law enforcer have the slightest neglect, even if he makes way for it.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of all the students, the three entered the forbidden area.


    The whole shadowless forbidden area is wrapped with a layer of special material.


    This is a layer of very magical material, colorless, tasteless and invisible, but it can shield everyone''s sight and spiritual power.


    Therefore, except for the mysterious Dean of the League college, no one should know what the forbidden area in this package looks like.


    Now the three people directly penetrated the package and entered the forbidden area.


    Just after entering the forbidden area, the three felt the strong light shining, which almost made people unable to open their eyes at all.


    After about a cup of tea, their eyes could barely open.


    This situation is very shocking.


    Let''s not talk about the blood drinking crazy devil for the time being. The cultivation of Amethyst Thunder Tiger is very superb.


    As for ye Yun, he has Hongmeng holy eye.


    Looking intently, the three were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In the eye, it is a castle in the air that is so gorgeous as a dream.


    These pavilions are all suspended in the air. They are incomparably magnificent and domineering, and their architectural style is unique.


    Even the patterns carved on the columns of these pavilions are unspeakably exquisite.


    Even ye Yun, the first sword God in his previous life, saw such a magnificent and wonderful Pavilion for the first time.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that every plant and tree, brick and tile, which make up this pavilion complex, contains the most supreme sword meaning.


    It seems that it is not a plant or a tree, nor a brick or a tile, but the most powerful sword in the world.


    For sword xiuye Yun, such supreme and boundless sword Qi certainly has a strong summoning power.


    However, ye Yun can be sure that the calling power that really calls himself to come is not the intention of these swords.


    But something else.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know what it is.


    "These buildings contain such a powerful sword meaning, and these sword meanings have also gathered into the strongest defense layer, and even the whole building complex are all connected together, that is, the top Danone, the old monster who has reached the higher imperial level, I''m afraid he can''t shake every plant and brick here with all his strength!"

 Chapter 1680

    The one with a dignified face and open mouth is an amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger is very young compared with orcs.


    But in fact, it has survived for many years and has rich experience.


    And the Amethyst Thunder Tiger has strong cultivation. Now with the unlocking of Amethyst blood, its perception is even more amazing.


    It is already very easy to perceive the wonderful place here.


    In this regard, ye Yun also nodded secretly.


    The whole building, in short, is a sword body.


    The sword meaning has formed an interconnected momentum and become an indestructible whole.


    Ye Yun has not only seen such an anti sky building for the first time.


    It''s just that this complex is more magnificent and beautiful.


    Just when ye Yun was ready to release his mental power and explore the truth.


    The accident happened suddenly.


    Originally, the clear sky over Wanli disappeared in an instant.


    The clouds were thick, and lightning and thunderbolt kept ringing.


    Then in the dark clouds, between the thunder and lightning, a palm slowly poked out.


    The palm is so huge that its length and width can completely cover the huge buildings below.


    The palm is still falling.


    Do you want to smash the buildings below?


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger exclaimed directly.


    There is some complexity in the eyes.


    On the one hand, we are looking forward to whether this powerful palm can directly break the magnificent buildings below.


    On the other hand, it''s a pity that if this skyward building is really broken, it will be very painful.


    The third aspect is to wonder who the palm is and why it appears at this time.


    Only Ye Yun suddenly showed a sudden color in his eyes.


    The huge palm finally fell down.


    When approaching the building infinitely, the sword meaning in the building is to gather and then resist.


    But this palm is too rebellious.


    The whole building complex was directly photographed and broken up in a completely destructive way.


    The architecture contains a very strong sword meaning, which also began to spread in all directions.


    And with the passage of time, these sword ideas entered the air and disappeared directly.


    "God, what a pity!"


    The blood drinking maniac could not help sighing.


    Such a magnificent building, such a supreme sword idea, dissipated in this way.


    Even the blood drinking maniac has nothing to do with the building, but now it will be a little depressed to see such beautiful things dissipate directly.


    In fact, soon, the blood drinking crazy devil found that not only the architecture and sword idea, but also many people.


    It turns out that there are still many people in that building.


    It is similar to normal humans in appearance, but these people''s ears are very strange. Some are similar to the ears of the elves, very long and sharp.


    This made the blood drinking crazy devil think of the elves in the land of extinction directly.


    Of course, there is the fairy queen who made an appointment with the blood drinking maniac.


    "Do you think these people are all elves? Why did they appear in the forbidden area of the alliance college? Who''s the palm of the palm? Why did you kill all these people?"


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger also screamed, feeling that the world outlook had been directly subverted.


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help it, so he was ready to come forward to save people.


    Once the blood drinking maniac killed countless people, and even was called the great devil.


    But those are the enemies of the blood drinking maniac, who have to be killed by the blood drinking maniac.


    In fact, in the heart of the blood drinking crazy devil, he has always been kind.


    As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter.


    Now the blood drinking demons are ready to help these people.


    Also, these people are really like elves of the elf family.


    The blood drinker thought of the fairy queen.


    Even the blood drinking crazy devil knows that with his own strength, he wants to rescue these elves under the incomparable palm, which is almost equivalent to doing useless work.


    Even the blood drinking maniac himself is likely to pay the price of his life.


    But the blood drinking maniac still stepped forward.


    However, ye Yun stopped it.


    "Master, please let me go. Although I don''t know what deep hatred they have between them and the owner of the palm, I know that many of them must be innocent. Look at the women and old people who have no power to bind chickens. Look at many children who can''t even walk!"


    The blood drinking demon made a plea to Ye Yun.


    Looking in the direction of the blood drinking crazy devil''s fingers, you can really see that many old people, women and even children are hit by the broken building.


    Then he died on the spot.


    This situation is absolutely terrible, or even terrible.


    And with the passage of time, the whole building complex is more and more broken.


    Then more old people and children died on the spot.


    Blood, dyed the ground red.


    The bloody gas spread wantonly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Don''t say it''s the blood drinking crazy devil who has red eyes. Even the Amethyst Thunder Tiger can''t see it.


    Fighting among monks is inevitable.


    But now, the palm owner is too powerful.


    The object of the shot is the old people and children who have no strength to bind the chicken.


    This is simply a massacre!


    Even a little bloody people can''t stand it.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger is also ready to take action. Even Amethyst Thunder Tiger knows that he can''t be compared with that palm at all.


    However, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger was also stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Why?"


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger looked at Ye Yun somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s useless. These in front of us are illusions!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    The words stunned the Amethyst Thunder Tiger and the blood drinking crazy devil at the same time.


    vision?


    If ye Yun hadn''t said this, they would never believe it.


    Because everything in front of us is too real.


    Even they can clearly hear the roar of the broken buildings and smell the bloody smell in the air.


    Seeing the deep doubt in the eyes of the two people, ye Yun shook his head. When he first saw the magnificent buildings, even ye Yun''s perception regarded it as a real existence.


    However, when ye Yun opened the Hongmeng holy eye, he realized that all this was just fantasy.


    Ye Yun did not continue to explain anything, but picked up a stone from the ground.


    Then he gently threw it at the magnificent buildings not far away.


    The stone cut through the sky and then directly penetrated everything in front of me.

 Chapter 1681

    Including those low-rise buildings that have not been broken, as well as the bodies of many people, even the huge palms from top to bottom.


    And after penetrating these, there was no trace left.


    This can well prove that everything in front of us is just fantasy.


    "It''s really a long experience. It''s the first time I''ve seen such rebellious fantasies!"


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger sighed. Beside him, the blood drinking crazy devil also widened his shocked eyes.


    Ye Yun is also a little strange, because the illusion is too vivid, as if it were real.


    But ye Yun didn''t think about it.


    Because just after ye Yun saw through the illusion with a stone, all the illusions in front of him disappeared completely.


    What caught the eyes of the three present was the thousands of long swords inserted upside down on the ground below.


    Ye Yun judged that the sword Qi in the illusion just now should have erupted from these long swords.


    Fortunately, ye Yun saw through in time and didn''t let the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger come forward to save people.


    Otherwise, as soon as they come forward, they will be hurt by the sword Qi of these long swords.


    "Originally, the fantasy just now is just something similar to the test!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    At a glance, there are thousands of long swords inserted upside down on the ground.


    It covered the ground about a hundred meters away.


    In the distance of 100 meters, there are these ten pillars.


    The ten pillars are lined up, and the end is the end of the long sword array. At the same time, it is also a palace.


    The palace was not very huge, but it was dark and full of a sense of simplicity.


    Ye Yun could clearly perceive that the strong call broke out from the simple black palace.


    "Well, someone opened the evil sword array?"


    In the simple black palace, a sound of shock suddenly sounded and echoed in the empty palace for a long time.


    It was an old man in black. He sat upright in the center of the palace.


    Because it was very dark in the palace, I couldn''t see the old man''s face at all.


    But to be sure, the old man was very thin, like a corpse.


    Even on the old man''s body, there was a strong breath of death.


    Bang!


    A heavy dull noise suddenly sounded.


    It was the blood drinking crazy devil who was ready to step on the first pillar. He was directly hit and flew out by the powerful sword Qi from the long sword below.


    This scene shocked the blood drinking crazy devil.


    He really didn''t expect that such a powerful sword spirit would suddenly burst out on the long sword below.


    And these swords were very targeted, as if they had eyes, and all roared towards the place of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    At the next moment, Amethyst Thunder Tiger came out.


    Compared with the blood drinking crazy devil, the cultivation of Amethyst Thunder Tiger is much more rebellious.


    Bang!


    However, just after the Amethyst Thunder Tiger entered the ten thousand sword array, it was also directly hit and flew out by the very strong sword Qi.


    Even compared with the blood drinking crazy devil, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is a little more miserable.


    Blood almost gushed from his mouth.


    If you can''t enter the sword array, how can you reach the mysterious black building.


    For a time, the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye yunnai is a real sword cultivator.


    And the sword meaning understood is not comparable to that of blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    In fact, ye Yun is already eager to try.


    Not only for the strong summoning power in the mysterious black palace.


    In addition, ye Yun is also very interested in the sword meaning and sword spirit from these long swords below.


    At the next moment, ye Yun has jumped up.


    Here is a sword array composed of ten thousand swords, which is also called the evil sword array.


    With Ye Yun''s entry, sword Qi broke out among the 10000 long swords.


    And the sword spirit is like a steel wire, which directly solidifies into a very thick steel wire rope.


    Then, as if he had eyes, he quickly roared towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not choose to avoid.


    But a giant black sword was taken out.


    At the moment when the giant black sword appeared, a terrible sword spirit burst out from the giant black sword.


    This kind of sword Qi is like substantiation.


    Although in terms of the total amount, it is not as good as the sword Qi composed of 10000 long swords.


    But these sword Qi contains the supreme attribute.


    In fact, the sword spirit from these ten thousand long swords is already very high-end, but the sword spirit from the giant black sword is obviously more high-end.


    Moreover, the sword Qi was not aggressive, but quickly formed a layer of sword Qi shield, which wrapped Ye Yun''s body.


    Zizizi


    When ten thousand long swords came together and the sword Qi touched the shield of the sword Qi, it suddenly made a chilling sound.


    And with the passage of time, the sound is still increasing.


    However, the sword Qi gathered from ten thousand long swords failed to break the sword Qi shield on Ye Yun''s surface.


    As for ye Yun at the moment, he has stood very firmly on the first pillar.


    On the first pillar, ye Yun suddenly felt that his legs were numb.


    Looking at it carefully, the originally ordinary column has turned purple with Ye Yun''s feet.


    On it is also wrapped with a very strong purple thunder.


    Those purple thunder seemed to be living life. Zhengyuan kept pouring into Ye Yun''s legs.


    These purple thunders enter ye Yun''s body in an attempt to damage Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    The five sword spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are urged at the same time.


    Suddenly, the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appeared, and then combined according to a certain proportion under the control of Ye Yun.


    Soon, the power of the five elements was formed.


    These five elements are very overbearing and powerful. They will soon wipe out the purple thunder poured into Ye Yun''s body.


    At the same time, a translucent film appeared around Ye Yun''s body.


    It was Ye Yun who opened the body of the five elements.


    This film looks very fragile, but its defense is quite terrible.


    Those purple thunder with teeth and claws can''t penetrate this film at all.


    Even the Amethyst Thunder Tiger couldn''t reach the first pillar just now. Now ye Yun finished it very easily.


    It can be seen that if you want to pass this evil sword array, you don''t value cultivation, but your achievements in kendo.


    Ye Yun will not know that at this moment, in the black palace in front of him.

 Chapter 1682

    Old man, dressed in black like a corpse, suddenly opened his eyes, which had been closed for many years.


    That is a pair of eyes with extreme turbidity.


    However, it is worth mentioning that in these eyes, there is a supreme sword intention.


    It seems that it is not a pair of eyes at all, but two long swords against the sky to the extreme.


    "Longyan mountain opens this year, but it''s going to be interesting!"


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was very hoarse, but his tone was full of excitement.


    If ye Yun is here and hears the three words Longyan mountain, he will be very interested.


    Longyan mountain will be opened in the first imperial city soon.


    In fact, this is also the main purpose of Ye Yun''s arrival at the first imperial city.


    The eudemon Ye Yun, a moment before his death, suddenly said that he would wait for ye Yun behind Longyan mountain.


    The goddess not long ago also told ye Yun that she would tell Ye Yun all the truth after Longyan mountain.


    In the evil sword array, ye Yun didn''t hurry to leave on the first pillar, so he went up to the second pillar.


    Ye Yun found that the pillar was not only a pillar, but also a conductor connecting the long sword below.


    There is sword Qi in the long sword below. Of course, ye Yun can''t absorb it.


    But ye Yun still has a way to absorb the sword meaning.


    Now ye Yun has reached the medium level of sword soul. If you want to upgrade to the high level of sword soul, the peak, or even to a higher level of sword soul, you need to continuously absorb the meaning of sword.


    Now, among the 10000 long swords below, there is a very powerful and vast sword meaning.


    But just when he stood on the pillar, ye Yun also tried.


    There is no way to directly absorb the sword meaning of the long sword below.


    But ye Yun suddenly found that these pillars can connect those long swords.


    Perhaps you can take the column as a conductor and absorb the sword meaning of the long sword below.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun began to try.


    Ye Yun first input his mental strength into the pillar under his feet.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    This pillar is full of powerful repulsive force.


    When ye Yun''s mental power had just been input into the top layer of the column and had not had time to dive, he had been simply rejected.


    Next, ye Yun also tried to input more mental power, but all ended in failure.


    The repulsive force in the column can change according to the intensity of Ye Yun''s spiritual force input.


    But ye Yun will not be discouraged.


    When the force of the five elements is input into the column.


    Compared with spiritual power, the power of the five elements is too overbearing.


    Among the five sword souls, Huoyan sword soul is the most powerful sword soul for the time being, and it is also the leading sword soul of the five sword souls.


    Therefore, among the forces of the five elements, the attribute of fire also occupies a dominant position.


    After entering the pillar, the force of the five elements begins to burn the repulsive force.


    Soon, it burned the repulsive force in the column.


    At this time, ye Yun just input spiritual power again.


    Indeed, now the mental power can dive more smoothly.


    The whole evil sword array and the general principle of the fantastic and spectacular Pavilion, in which the sword meaning is connected as a whole.


    When ye Yun''s spiritual power went down to the bottom of the column, he really touched the sword meaning of the long swords below.


    However, it is still very difficult to absorb these sword ideas.


    At the next moment, ye Yun opened the field of sword soul without hesitation.


    Then not only the spiritual force continued to roar under the column, but also the sword meaning in the body began to be transmitted continuously.


    These sword meanings will be used as a guiding force to try to guide all the sword meanings in these long swords.


    This process is doomed to be extremely difficult, but fortunately, ye Yun''s sword intention is high-end enough.


    It''s beginning to be guided by the sword.


    Outside the kill devil sword array, Amethyst Thunder Tiger and blood drinking crazy devil are a little anxious.


    In their view, although Ye Yun has reached the first pillar, he has not taken the next step.


    This shows that it is difficult for ye Yun to step on the second pillar.


    I can''t even step on the second one, let alone the tenth one.


    Of course, they don''t understand that ye Yun is a drunkard, not wine.


    Ye Yun''s real purpose is to absorb the sword meaning below.


    "This speed is a little slow, but at least it is constantly absorbing!"


    Ye Yun can only comfort himself in his heart.


    Because according to Ye Yun''s speed, it takes at least more than ten days to absorb the sword meaning of ten thousand long swords in the evil sword array below.


    Ye Yun can''t wait so long.


    Ye Yun can only absorb here for four days at most. He can absorb as much as he can at that time.


    As for the residual sword spirit in the ten thousand long swords of the evil sword array, wait until there is a chance to come again in the future, and then absorb it.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun even sat down cross legged and was ready to absorb here for a long time.


    However, ye Yun just sat down cross legged and heard a very strong agitation below.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun just saw that there was nothing different below.


    "No, I can clearly feel that there is an energy group coming in this direction. There must be something coming!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    At the same time, the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand also made a buzzing sound.


    The giant black sword is full of spirituality. It is obviously aware of the threat from below.


    At the next moment, the giant black sword didn''t need Ye Yun to wave it himself, so it was out of his hand.


    Then with strong energy, he stabbed down.


    Pooh!


    A heavy voice sounded.


    It''s a huge black sword stabbed down. It seems to have stabbed something.


    Bang!


    Then there was the sound of explosion.


    Obviously, with this unknown threat, it exploded directly after being pierced.


    At the location of the explosion, the sword Qi scattered everywhere, very strong.


    "It seems that the ten thousand long swords below are also spiritual. They should feel their absorption of the sword meaning in their bodies, and then release the sword Qi to form a shadowless object to attack themselves!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged.


    However, there is no concern about this.


    I have a huge black sword in my hand!


    These shadowless objects transformed by sword Qi can be destroyed by giant black sword!


    Ye Yun continues to absorb the sword meaning of the ten thousand long swords in the evil sword array below.

 Chapter 1683

    But soon, ye Yun found that he underestimated these unidentified objects transformed by sword Qi.


    It''s not that their strength is incomparably strong, but that their number is too many and is still changing more and more.


    Gradually, even the huge black sword against the sky could not cope with it.


    While the giant black sword was busy destroying the shadowless object in the East, the shadowless object in the West roared towards Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun hit it with a fist and directly smashed the shadowless object coming to the West.


    Now ye Yun''s right hand is wrapped with a layer of sword meaning.


    It seems that ye Yun''s fist is not a fist at all, but a sharp sword.


    When he smashed the shadowless object with one punch, ye Yun suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Between waving, the dark Qi diffused out, and then directly pulled back the sword Qi that had not yet dissipated in time.


    Now, the scattered sword Qi is their weakest time.


    Therefore, leaf clouds are easily absorbed.


    The reason why Ye Yun absorbs this sword Qi is not that ye Yun covets them and wants to obtain the energy among them.


    After absorbing these sword Qi, ye Yun''s body is like ten thousand long swords in the evil sword array below, just like a long sword.


    These sword Qi made those swords very familiar, and even regarded Ye Yun as one of the 10000 long swords in the evil sword array.


    So they also recognized Ye Yun. Of course, the speed of absorption increased many times.


    This result is definitely a big surprise for ye Yun.


    Next, ye Yun smashed several shadowless objects with his fist as his sword.


    Then absorb the sword Qi when it is weakest.


    It makes Ye Yun''s body more similar to the long sword below.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s speed of absorbing sword meaning has also made a qualitative breakthrough.


    The speed has even increased to dozens of times that just now.


    In this way, it even takes less than half a day, which is enough for ye Yun to absorb all the sword ideas among the 10000 long swords in the evil sword array.


    Time flies.


    Two hours later, ye Yun''s Kendo was finally upgraded.


    Directly upgraded from sword soul medium to sword soul high.


    It is a great miracle to reach such a level of Kendo at such an age and look at the whole continent!


    However, this is not the end.


    Ye Yun is still absorbing.


    More shadowless objects rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Caught off guard, some shadowless objects also hit Ye Yun''s body, causing great damage to Ye Yun.


    But all these were ignored by Ye Yun.


    Another three hours passed.


    Ye Yun has almost absorbed the sword meaning of all the long swords below.


    The realm of Kendo has finally reached the peak in the field of sword soul.


    It is absolutely impossible to ascend to the sword soul field, but ye Yun is very satisfied with today''s promotion.


    The only thing that annoys Ye Yun is that after the Kendo realm reaches the sword soul realm, with the improvement of the Kendo realm, his cultivation will also improve.


    And if there is no accident, the improvement of cultivation will be more fierce by the improvement of Kendo realm.


    Today, ye Yun''s Kendo level has been improved by two levels, but his cultivation is stagnant.


    After another half hour, ye Yun finally got up and stood up under the eyes of blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    It''s the sword meaning of all the long swords in the whole killing demon sword array, which has been completely absorbed by Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun jumped up and went directly up to the second pillar.


    Because the sword meaning of the ten thousand long swords in the kill devil sword array has been absorbed, it is basically a dead array now.


    Then ye Yun went up to the third pillar and the fourth pillar under the more shocked eyes of blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger


    Until, ye Yun had reached the tenth pillar.


    From the first pillar to the tenth pillar, ye Yun only took a short time.


    Just as ye Yun went up to the tenth pillar, tens of thousands of long swords that formed the evil sword array below collapsed.


    Moreover, after the tens of thousands of long swords were broken, the broken slag was directly and automatically melted after touching the ground.


    It seems that they are just illusions and have never appeared at all.


    Only the remaining ten pillars are arranged in a single row.


    Blood drinking maniac and Amethyst thunder tiger jumped up almost at the same time, ready to go through these pillars and enter the black palace with Ye Yun.


    After all, the black palace is full of mystery. I don''t know if it contains any crisis.


    They want to move forward side by side with Ye Yun.


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    It was the two of them who had not touched the first pillar and were once again knocked out by the mysterious force of rejection.


    Now wanjian no longer exists. I really don''t know why this repulsive force still exists.


    More importantly, this repulsive force does not repel Ye Yun.


    After trying several times, both of them were directly hit and flew out by the repulsive force.


    Simply, they can only give up.


    Ye Yun was already stepping up, then separated from the tenth pillar and reached the door of the black palace.


    The strong call comes from the interior of the black palace.


    Now there is only one door between Ye Yun and the palace.


    This is a simple and thick gate, which is carved with patterns that even ye Yun can''t understand.


    It is certain that this is only a pattern, not a rune, nor the most desirable ancient rune.


    But in this pattern, there is some profound meaning.


    If you are free, ye Yun may study these patterns here.


    But now, ye Yun has stretched out his right hand and pushed towards the ancient gate.


    A squeak.


    The ancient gate was pushed open, and ye Yun saw darkness.


    And this is not ordinary darkness.


    Even if ye Yun releases his spiritual power, he can''t feel everything around him.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know whether there is good or bad in the palace.


    However, according to Ye Yun''s adventurous character, he did not hesitate to step into it.


    Just as ye Yungang stepped into the palace, the ancient gate suddenly closed automatically.


    The whole palace fell into more complete darkness.


    Teng!


    Just as ye Yun was about to grope forward in the palace, a bead similar to the night pearl suddenly burst into a strong and incomparable light above the palace.


    This bead is somewhat similar to the night pearl.

 Chapter 1684

    But it contains incomparably terrible energy, which is not even comparable to the highest night pearl.


    It was about the size of a fist, but the burst of light swept away the mysterious darkness in the palace.


    Then ye Yun saw the whole empty palace.


    Except in the center of the palace, there was the old man in black.


    The old man didn''t know how many years he had been sitting here. He even accumulated a thick layer of dust on his body.


    The figure is too thin, like a corpse.


    Then ye Yun looked at the old man''s face again.


    It was definitely an old face full of vicissitudes, and the wrinkles on it were as obvious as knife carving.


    Of course, what attracts Ye Yun most is that the old man''s ears are long and sharp, very similar to the elves, and also very similar to those who were killed by the palm of his hand in the illusion.


    "Is it you who let me wait for a hundred years?"


    When ye Yun looked at the old man, the old man in black also looked at Ye Yun.


    Then, his eyes were full of surprises.


    Wait a hundred years?


    Ye Yun is a little confused.


    But what makes Ye Yun feel more at ease is that he just felt a surprise from the old man and didn''t feel the slightest bad intention.


    "I just felt a calling power from this palace, and then it came. I''m not sure if it''s you. In addition, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Yun said positively, and he was ready to turn around and leave.


    Although he didn''t feel the slightest malice from the old man in black, ye Yun could feel the strength of the old man in black. Even as long as the old man in black was willing, he could kill Ye Yun in an instant.


    This feeling that life is in the hands of others still makes Ye Yun very unhappy.


    Moreover, ye Yun looked around and didn''t see anything valuable in the black palace.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s futile to stay here. It''s better to leave directly.


    "Young man, please wait a minute!"


    Just as ye Yun was about to turn around and leave, the voice of the old man in black behind suddenly sounded.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Yun turned around and didn''t take the initiative to stop, but suddenly felt that his legs couldn''t move.


    "Whether you are the one who made me wait for a hundred years or not, since you are here today, I hope you can lend a helping hand and let me out!"


    Now the tone of the old man in black is full of requests.


    These words made Ye Yun very confused.


    Just after seeing the old man in black, ye Yun wondered why he stayed where the bird didn''t shit.


    "Although the palace is mysterious, it doesn''t seem to be forbidden. You can go in and out at will. Of course, the sword array outside has been broken by me. You can leave at will!"


    Ye Yun said something puzzled.


    In this regard, the old man in black gave a long sigh.


    Then the next moment, the old man in black released his momentum.


    The momentum was like running water. It broke out from the old man in black.


    This makes Ye Yun have to sigh that he still underestimated the strength of the old man in black.


    His momentum is simply too strong, and even the momentum released now is comparable to that of the demon emperor.


    And this is not necessarily all his momentum.


    Demon emperor, it is absolutely an existence that can walk sideways in the whole little world.


    Now ye Yun never thought that there was such a terrible existence in the forbidden area of the alliance college.


    Soon, ye Yun also understood why the old man in black had stayed here for a hundred years.


    Because with the old man in black constantly put out, a rope appeared on him.


    This is a rope that looks only the thickness of fingers, and the whole body is white.


    Now that it appears, it forms a sharp contrast with the old man in black.


    And this rope tied the old man in black firmly and couldn''t move at all.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is extraordinary. He can feel that this rope is full of very powerful energy, even the energy of consciousness.


    The harder the old man in black tried to break free from the white rope, the more energy broke out on the white rope, tightening the old man in black.


    Even, this white rope not only tied the old man in black, but also made the old man in black unable to move half a step at all.


    This is just a rope, but it has trapped the great power of the old man in black here for a hundred years.


    "You should also see that what really imprisons me is not the devil sword array outside, but this ten thousand devil rope!"


    The old man in Black opened his mouth with a sad face.


    Being tied by a rope for a hundred years is really sad just thinking about it.


    However, ye Yun still has some doubts. The old man in black asked himself to help. Is it to untie the rope?


    Although Ye Yun has always been very confident, he still knows himself.


    How can you untie the rope that even the powerful old man in black can''t break free?


    "It''s a vast energy to be able to perceive from this magic rope, but I''m afraid I can''t help you. After all, my cultivation is far from you. How can I hope that you can break away from the rope that you can''t break for a hundred years!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    It''s not that ye Yun doesn''t want to try, but that ye Yun doesn''t think it''s necessary to try at all.


    However, the old man in black simply shook his head: "before your arrival, you should have passed the test of two levels. According to the man at that time, only those who pass the test can have the opportunity to untie the magic rope that binds me and imprisons me here."


    "If the test of the first level is an illusion and the test of the second level is the so-called killing devil sword array, then I have indeed passed the tests of these two levels, but according to the person in your mouth, the person who passes the tests of these two levels will have the opportunity to untie the ten thousand devil rope, not necessarily."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "now, I don''t have the slightest clue to untie the so-called ten thousand magic heaven rope!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was full of apology.


    The saddest thing in life is to give someone hope first, and then break that person''s hope directly.


    Now, ye Yun first gave the old man in black great hope, and then quickly plunged him into despair.

 Chapter 1685

    "It''s the test of the two levels you just mentioned, but you''re wrong. The scene of the destruction of the home in the first level is not an illusion."


    The old man in black sighed, and his face became very ugly, as if he had fallen into painful memories.


    Next, without waiting for ye Yun to ask, the old man in black went on: "in fact, it was a hundred years ago. It was my home. It was destroyed by an enemy. The scene at that time was terrible, and it was recorded by the enemy. It was shown countless times every day for me to watch..."


    The eyes of the old man in black are full of intense hatred.


    What ye Yun heard was a chill.


    Completely destroy the old man in black''s home, kill all the old and young, and record such scenes for the old man in black to watch countless times every day.


    This is definitely a crazy torture!


    It turned out that all that was not fantasy, but the reappearance of the terrible scene a hundred years ago!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart. He didn''t understand what the family of the old man in black had offended against the existence of heaven. It was so directly destroyed.


    "Although your enemy only showed a palm in that scene, it can be judged by this understated palm. This is definitely a great power. At least there can be no such a powerful existence in the small world, and even if you look at the vast world of the sky continent, it should be a few peaks!"


    Ye Yun still couldn''t help but speak.


    The magnificent and beautiful buildings contain a strong sword meaning.


    And these sword meanings are integrated with each other, which has formed the most powerful sword defense.


    However, it was completely smashed by the understatement of the enemy.


    The strength of this enemy alone has surpassed the whole little world.


    As for his real strength, it must be countless times more terrible.


    Ye Yun just asked casually. He didn''t expect the old man in black to tell him who the enemy was.


    Ye Yun wondered more why the powerful summoning power came from the old man in black.


    "I heard the second brother say that the enemy has died, so it''s nothing to tell you. I don''t know if you know the first sword God in the firmament a hundred years ago?"


    When the old man in black mentioned the word "the first sword God", he almost clenched his teeth.


    His face, which was already extremely thin, was now green and sharp, and a pair of sword eyes flashed a cold light of extreme hatred.


    The first sword God?


    Ye Yun almost fell to the ground without a bang.


    Of course, ye Yun is very familiar with this name. In fact, ye Yun is the rebirth of the first sword God.


    Do you mean to carry this pot by yourself?


    Ye Yun is directly depressed to the extreme.


    According to Caiwei''s narration, Tai Chi emperor died because of himself.


    According to the narration of the demon emperor''s soul body, the demon emperor was also killed by himself.


    In fact, ye Yun is right.


    Because the next old man in black was already angry: "This is the first sword God. He is shameless and shameless. We have always been well water and don''t offend the river. Even our family is a mysterious sword repair family. We still worship the sword skills of the first sword God. However, when our family understands the high sword meaning, the first sword God is afraid that the sword skills of our family exceed his sword skills and even faces me The family is hurting the killers, young and old. "


    "In addition, it is also the first sword God to bind me here with the magic rope, and then record the scene of cruel slaughter of our family. I am allowed to watch it many times a day to torture me!"


    The old man in black''s face was extremely gloomy, perhaps because he was too angry in his heart, even his voice became a little sharp.


    These words also made Ye Yun extremely depressed.


    Perhaps, the sword repair family where the old man in black belongs will understand good Kendo, but ye Yun has always followed his own Kendo in his last life.


    And ye Yun in his last life is also very convinced that his Kendo is the highest Kendo in the whole continent.


    How can you covet others'' Kendo?


    Ye Yun is absolutely unable to massacre everyone, whether in this life or in the previous life.


    Now I''ve been wronged to the extreme!


    In June, snowflakes are flying again!


    At this moment, ye Yun hated the real man behind the scenes who pretended to be himself to the extreme.


    Ye Yun in the previous life is the first sword God. He acts openly and aboveboard all his life!


    Now, it has been discredited to such an extent.


    "Maybe it''s another secret. After all, I''m also a sword repairman. I still worship the first sword God. According to the rumor, although the first sword God is cold by nature, he is very principled and never does anything harmful to heaven and justice!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as the words were finished, the old man in black gave a cold hum and said angrily: "You must have been fooled by the unparalleled female emperor. I heard my second brother say that the absolute master of the whole sky continent is the unparalleled female emperor, and this unparalleled female emperor was once the confidant of the first sword God. Of course, she won''t let the despicable and shameless behavior of the first sword God pass down from the upper reaches of the sky continent. In fact, I can swear to you with my most precious beard that the first sword God is A hypocrite is a big bastard with human face and animal heart. Well, such a person is the most terrible and detestable! "


    With a grunt, ye Yun swallowed and spit fiercely.


    Will the unparalleled female emperor defend herself?


    Ye Yun really wanted to pull off the few messy beards of the old man in black, and then told him that he was the first sword God and that he was stabbed to death by the cruel woman like the unparalleled female emperor.


    But ye Yun held back after all.


    After all, the old man in black will never believe such a ridiculous thing.


    And if you really believe it, maybe you will be directly stripped alive by the old man in black.


    "The topic is a little far away, but since you can really get through these two levels, I still hope you can help me try to untie the magic rope. Thank you!"


    The face of the old man in black was full of expectation.


    Bound here, tortured every day for nearly a hundred years.


    The old man in black is almost dead.


    If ye Yun can''t untie the ten thousand demon sky rope, he may really have a heart of death.


    The words are all about this, and ye Yun can''t refuse.


    Now the so-called ten thousand magic heavenly rope has appeared.


    Ye Yun stretched his right hand to the magic rope and tried to input his spiritual power into the rope.

 Chapter 1686

    However, the energy in the rope is too vast. It has filled the space inside the rope.


    Ye Yun tried several times, but he couldn''t input the slightest bit of mental force into the rope.


    It is impossible to input mental power into it.


    Not to mention being able to test the properties of energy in the rope and think of some solutions.


    Next, ye Yun released five attributes among the five sword souls.


    After the emergence of these five attributes, they are fused in a certain proportion to form the force of the five elements.


    Although compared with the spiritual power, the power of the five elements is a trace into the magic rope.


    However, the force of the five elements is directly suppressed by the vast energy, which can not play a role at all.


    All kinds of tried for half an hour.


    Except for the five element force that entered the rope at the beginning, all the other work was useless.


    In the end, ye Yun could only stand up to the old man in black, and then showed an expression of helplessness.


    Now ye Yun is really doing his best.


    "Alas, perhaps this is the will of heaven. I can only spend the rest of my life in this dark palace!"


    The old man in black sighed for a long time, and his face was covered with dead ash again.


    He also knew that ye Yun had done his best, but he was not the one who untied the rope at all.


    "Although you''re not the one who untied my rope, since you came here after passing the test of two levels and listening to my complaints, it''s our fate. I''ll help you!"


    The old man in black suddenly spoke.


    Before ye Yun asked, he asked: "you should have absorbed all the sword ideas of tens of thousands of long swords when you passed the evil sword array just now, but did you improve the level of Kendo after absorbing these sword ideas, but your cultivation didn''t improve at all?"


    Although the old man in black is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded again and again.


    This is what ye Yun doubts most.


    "That''s because the sword meaning of the ten thousand long swords in the evil sword array contains a touch of magic Qi. Only after this touch of magic Qi is cleared can you promote your cultivation."


    The old man in Black opened his mouth.


    Is the sword full of evil spirit?


    This sounds ridiculous, but ye Yun understands that this situation does exist.


    However, it is very difficult to peel off the evil spirit in the sword''s meaning.


    At least now ye Yun''s ability is absolutely impossible.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun looked at the old man in black.


    Indeed, the old man in black has officially said: "ready, I will eradicate the evil Qi absorbed by the sword in your body now. This process may be very painful, but you must bear it."


    Ye Yun nodded heavily.


    Ye Yun is never afraid of all the pain!


    Next, the old man in Black shot directly, and black gas came out of his hand.


    The black gas was extremely hot after entering Ye Yun''s body.


    After all, different from the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul in Ye Yun''s body, the black Qi seems to be burning the soul rather than the body at all.


    The pain is many times stronger than burning the body.


    With the passage of time, this pain is still increasing.


    But ye Yun clenched his fist and endured the pain, but he didn''t make a sound.


    About half an hour later, the old man in black finally stopped.


    It was Ye Yun who absorbed the evil Qi in the sword idea, which had been completely eliminated by the old man in black.


    The old man in black looked at Ye Yun with increasing appreciation.


    At a young age, you have such endurance!


    It''s not easy!


    Ye Yun felt that his cultivation began to rise.


    However, it was forcibly suppressed by Ye Yun and did not upgrade.


    Ye Yun understands that if you don''t suppress it now, you can upgrade it twice at most.


    However, if you temporarily suppress it, you can even upgrade it three times after taking several special herbs.


    Without delay, ye Yun hurried to leave.


    Ye Yun is very grateful to the old man in black, but he can''t help him.


    But in fact, ye Yun and the old man in black don''t realize that the power of the five elements that ye Yun had previously input into the ten thousand magic heaven rope has not dissipated slowly with the passage of time.


    On the contrary, the power of the five elements now began to absorb the energy in the ten thousand magic heaven rope.


    Although the absorption rate is very slow, the trend is getting faster and faster.


    After leaving the black palace, ye Yun went to the opposite side through ten pillars again.


    Now, of course, blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers still wait here.


    The three left here together.


    After coming out of the shadowless forbidden area, ye Yun did not directly enter the accommodation arranged in Baiyin District, but prepared to go to the big trading market.


    The grand Trading Center is the largest trading place for medicinal materials, pills and utensils in the imperial city.


    Some medicinal materials Ye Yun needs must exist here.


    Of course, blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers follow Ye Yun.


    On the way out, I heard that when ye Yun broke into the shadowless forbidden area, Wei Shuai had killed him fiercely.


    But then I didn''t know what happened and went straight back in defeat.


    "Forget that there is such a big trouble!"


    Ye Yun is worried.


    In the League college, Wei Shuai certainly did not dare to move Ye Yun.


    But once out of the League college, I''m afraid it''s hard to say.


    Ye Yun is not afraid of Wei Shuai. After all, there are Amethyst thunder tigers around him and the whole Orc clan behind him.


    But now time is pressing. Ye Yun needs to get the medicine immediately and upgrade it quickly.


    If you waste your best time outside the League college because of entanglement with Wei Shuai, it''s not worth the loss!


    Fortunately, after a simple consultation, ye Yun knows that there is also a large herbal medicine library in the alliance college.


    However, the price of medicinal materials is very high, and can only be exchanged with alliance value.


    Ye Yun and other three have just entered the alliance college, and there is no alliance value at all.


    "Let''s go to the medicine warehouse first. Maybe we can exchange imperial coins for some alliance value!"


    Said the blood drinking maniac.


    Imperial coins were the currency in circulation in the first imperial dynasty.


    Presumably, it should still be able to exchange some alliance value.


    Just as the three went towards the medicine warehouse, they were outside the alliance college.


    A middle-aged man in white looked in the direction of the alliance college with red eyes.

 Chapter 1687

    "Wei Shuai, you are the most famous marshal of the first imperial dynasty. Your reputation has spread all over the first imperial dynasty, but the old man who was the dean of the alliance college just now is too shameful? He doesn''t care about you. Such rude behavior is too arrogant! Do you want me to summon all the soldiers of Wei Shuai''s house now and bring the whole family back Surrounded by an alliance college. "


    Next to the middle-aged man in white, a sneaky deputy general couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    When Wei Shuai learned that his two sons and younger brother had all died in the alliance college, he immediately put down all his affairs and came as soon as possible.


    Originally, he wanted to ask the teacher to commit a crime and directly kill the murderer who killed his two sons and brother.


    But just arrived at the Union College, he was stopped by the dean.


    At that time, the mysterious Dean just said that the matter was handled by the alliance college and no one else could intervene.


    After that, Wei Shuai turned and left the League college.


    This scene puzzled the deputy general who followed Wei Shuai.


    This is completely incompatible with Wei Shuai''s fiery character.


    Wei Shuai is one of those hot people who dare to say a bad word behind him and will come to the door when he knows it.


    But now Wei Shuai''s two precious sons and younger brothers have been killed, and they have been defeated by the dean.


    This situation is like a arabian night.


    Of course, in fact, Wei Shuai was forced.


    Wei Shuai always knew that the alliance college had a strong background, and even the first emperor could not intervene.


    But he still didn''t expect that the Dean should be so rebellious.


    Just now, with the words of the Dean, Wei Shuai secretly used all his strength, but he couldn''t step into the alliance college.


    Although Wei Shuai is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit that the strength gap between himself and the president is quite huge.


    It''s impossible to step into the alliance college, let alone kill enemies.


    So in desperation, Wei Shuai had to turn around and leave.


    "There''s no need to surround the alliance college. You just send the government soldiers, and then secretly guard all the entrances and exits of the alliance college. Once those boys dare to come out, report to me immediately."


    Wei Shuai ordered directly.


    Only those soldiers of the Wei family wanted to surround the whole alliance college, but it was wishful thinking.


    Although Wei Shuai has a handsome seal, he can command the largest army of the first imperial dynasty.


    But the alliance college is in the imperial city. If you want to send this army to the Imperial City, you can''t pass the first emperor alone.


    In addition, after seeing the mysterious Dean of the alliance College''s terrorist strength, Wei Shuai understood that even if all the troops in the first imperial dynasty were sent here, he was definitely not the dean''s opponent.


    Now it is absolutely impossible to enter the League college.


    No strong attack, only dark take.


    "But Wei Shuai, did we just swallow it?"


    The deputy general''s face was full of anger and hatred.


    It seems that Wei Shuai''s son and brother were not killed at all, but his ancestors.


    In this regard, Wei Shuai shook his head.


    "We still have the phantom team. In fact, now the phantom team has entered the League college!"


    In Wei Shuai''s eyes, the murderous spirit could not be concealed.


    On his face, he still has the color of ambition.


    Hearing Wei Shuai''s words, the deputy general suddenly patted his head, and then suddenly.


    I almost forgot that the handsome mansion has such a huge card as the phantom team.


    With the phantom team, the deputy general seems to be free to enter the League college and kill whoever he wants.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that the mysterious Dean found out when the phantom team had just sneaked into the League college.


    "A group of interesting guys, but unexpectedly, they have been reduced to working for Wei Shuai!"


    The Dean was going to stop these guys.


    But after thinking about it, he suddenly stopped.


    "At the beginning, the silver man failed to make the boy suffer some setbacks. Now these interesting guys may be able to."


    The Dean was going to observe in the dark. He didn''t start until ye Yun fell into a desperate situation.


    Ye Yun, blood drinking maniac and Amethyst Thunder Tiger all went in the direction of the medicine library.


    Along the way, when you meet some students, you just hold on and exchange some League values.


    In this regard, these stopped students are not surprised.


    It should be that some people often exchange alliance value and imperial coins.


    And in the alliance college, a fixed exchange ratio has been formed: one hundred imperial coins are exchanged for an alliance value.


    However, seeing ye Yun and other three people are very worried, some students who are stopped begin to sit down and raise the price. The exchange ratio even becomes 150 imperial coins to exchange for an alliance value.


    Fortunately, ye Yun doesn''t need money.


    To be exact, Amethyst Thunder Tiger doesn''t need money.


    Although the Amethyst Thunder Tiger comes from the orcs, the orcs also trade with the first imperial dynasty in utensils, pills and other aspects.


    So the orcs still stored a lot of imperial coins.


    When the purple clothes sect sent the purple crystal Thunder Tiger to protect Ye Yun, it also gave the purple crystal Thunder Tiger 50000 imperial coins to meet the needs.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    Soon, it has been exchanged for nearly 200 alliance values.


    This number is probably enough to make a good selection in the herbal medicine library.


    The medicine storehouse is actually the intersection of silver area and gold area.


    It is a very secluded valley.


    On weekdays, few people enter the medicine warehouse.


    Because the price of traditional Chinese medicine in the medicine warehouse is generally much more expensive than the big trading market in the imperial city.


    Just as they entered the valley, the three felt something wrong.


    "It seems that there has always been a very strong existence following us, and I feel the murderous spirit from this strong existence. The medicinal material warehouse is right in front of me. You go first and I will have a good meeting of this strong existence!"


    Between words, Amethyst Thunder Tiger has left.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger is not afraid. Someone wants to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    After all, the medicine library is not far ahead, and there are people inside and outside the medicine library. No one dares to make trouble in this place.


    For Amethyst Thunder Tiger, ye Yun is still very confident.


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac stride towards the medicine library.

 Chapter 1688

    This is a magnificent building, even some luxurious.


    It is quite out of tune with other buildings in the alliance college.


    "In addition to the buildings in the illusion in the shadowless forbidden area, I finally saw another building that could barely hold hands in the alliance college!"


    Blood drinking demons can''t help sighing.


    This building is like a huge palace.


    It''s just a place to store herbs.


    In the eyes of blood drinking maniac, even some are overqualified!


    Ye Yun suddenly frowned.


    Then, I couldn''t help transmitting to the Amethyst thunder tiger behind me


    Outside the medicine warehouse, there are two guardians in black.


    They look very old.


    Their bodies are extremely thin, their faces are wrinkled and spotted, and even their backs are extremely bent.


    It seems that half of the body has been buried in the soil.


    This seems normal.


    For example, those who guard the medicine storehouse and the Tibetan palace pavilion are usually very old men.


    But when ye Yun completely released his mental power and explored, he felt a strong breath from the two old men.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, but went into the medicine library with the blood drinking maniac.


    The medicine library is more deserted than ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac imagined.


    At least there are only Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac on the first floor of Nuo Da''s medicine warehouse.


    "My God, it''s worthy of being the medicine library of alliance college. The medicine in it is such a cow and fork. Look, master, there are millions of other old people in grade one and that baibula few thing. Is it Bairong in grade one..."


    Blood drinking maniac is also a well-informed generation, especially in terms of medicinal materials.


    So now after entering the medicine library of the alliance college, I was stunned.


    Almost any medicinal material here has existed for an astonishing number of years.


    Even, the blood drinking maniac was so excited that he lost his temper.


    Ye Yun''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Don''t touch any medicine, and hold your breath!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth with great dignity.


    These words made some monks confused.


    However, for ye Yun''s words, the blood drinking crazy devil has always been a great trust.


    So there was no hesitation at all, and I just held my breath.


    Then, the blood drinking maniac was stunned to see that ye Yun suddenly took out the huge black sword.


    It''s just to take out the huge black sword. Ye Yun even fiercely chopped at the millions of other old people.


    This is absolutely outrageous!


    The blood drinking demon swallowed a mouthful of spit. I don''t know what happened to Ye Yun all of a sudden.


    However, the blood drinking crazy devil did not stop it.


    He knew that as long as ye Yun did something, it must make sense.


    It must be right!


    Indeed, when ye Yun''s huge black sword touched the millions of old ginseng, it broke.


    This is not the point. After the million grade old people broke up, the debris evaporated out of thin air.


    Normally, if it is a million grade old ginseng, once it is cut or shredded, the medicine fragrance will explode wantonly.


    The older the medicinal materials are, the stronger the fragrance becomes after they are cut or chopped.


    If it was really the participation of millions of other old people just now, the medicine fragrance must be very strong.


    But now, there is not only no medicine fragrance, but also a very unpleasant smell of corruption.


    What on earth is this?


    Isn''t that a hundred year old ginseng just now?


    Obviously, the blood drinking maniac also found an accident.


    "They have been seen through. Aren''t you ready to come out?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth coldly, and then pointed his long sword in one direction.


    There, nothing.


    Even if the blood drinking crazy devil completely released his spiritual power, there was no difference.


    But still in that sentence, the blood drinking crazy devil has absolute confidence in Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun said that if there is someone in that direction, there must be someone in that direction.


    Shua, the blood drinking crazy devil also took out half of his knife.


    The blade is aligned in the same direction.


    "What a surprise. The dreamland we have worked hard to create, and the magic array that can''t even see through many cultivation skills, will be seen through by you, a suckling boy!"


    In that empty place, suddenly a voice sounded.


    The voice was full of doubts.


    Then, under the eyes of Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil, a figure slowly turned out.


    That is a thin middle-aged man.


    The clothes and appearance are ordinary, but the momentum burst out on the body is relatively strong.


    It''s almost like reaching the top of the sixth level of the holy order.


    At present, ye Yun''s accomplishments have only reached the fourth level of the holy order.


    But in the face of this cultivation, it is not irresistible.


    After all, ye Yun could defeat Wei Hailong on the seventh floor of the holy order when he was on the competition platform.


    "Being able to arrange such a magic array can be regarded as confusing the false with the true. You must be people of the magic family?"


    Ye Yun is not in a hurry. Although he is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    This sentence doubled the shock on the middle-aged face.


    "It''s more and more surprising to me. Do you even know the fantasy family?"


    Middle aged people even feel that they have just heard wrong.


    The fantasy family existed in a certain period a hundred years ago.


    To be exact, it was only a very short period a hundred years ago.


    Later, I don''t know why, the whole fantasy family disappeared directly.


    Then disappeared, as well as their magic family, which can be called the magic array of the sky.


    Now ye Yun is very surprised to see the people of the fantasy family here.


    Too many forces and too many great powers suddenly disappeared or disappeared a hundred years ago.


    Among them, including Ye Yun, the first sword God in the sky continent at that time.


    Ye Yun didn''t think all this was just an accident, but there was God''s will!


    "But what I didn''t expect is that the illusory family, which used to be brilliant, is now willing to be a dog for Wei Shuai. You are really ashamed of your ancestors!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, and his words were full of contempt.


    After arriving at the first imperial city, ye Yun offended Wei Shuai.


    Obviously, these fantasy people must be sent by Wei Shuai.


    Wei Shuai is a man of status in the first imperial city.

 Chapter 1689

    But it was only in the first imperial dynasty.


    Looking at the whole little world, Wei Shuai can''t count.


    But the once illusory clan has a reputation in the world.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    Ye Yun''s words immediately made the face of the phantom family gloomy.


    For some unspeakable reason, the people of their illusions suffered a disaster a hundred years ago.


    But fortunately, the whole army was not destroyed.


    One of them has passed down.


    But obviously, they are just a branch, and have not mastered the real magic array unique skill of the magic family.


    And along with their inheritance from generation to generation, their blood has become weaker and weaker.


    At present, it costs a lot to arrange some simple magic arrays.


    Just like the magic array now arranged, it is only the most basic magic array, and it also consumes a lot of energy.


    They became more and more degenerate. Not long ago, they became a dog for Wei Shuai.


    Now they are indeed sent by Wei Shuai. They are Wei Shuai''s biggest underhand phantom team.


    "It was just to kill you, but now that you are so unkind and insult us, we don''t mind killing you. Let you have a good experience of what life is better than death before you die!"


    Obviously, the man of the fantasy family was immediately angry.


    "I''ve become a bitch and still want to set up a memorial archway? Hehe, I just said that you are dogs and look up to you. It''s better to let the two magic people at the door come too. I solved you at the same time and saved too much time!"


    Ye Yun knows that the two guys who look like half of their bodies have been buried in the soil outside the medicine library must be people of the magic family.


    For ye Yun''s words, the people of the fantasy family laugh very presumptuously.


    "Your greatest reliance, that powerful guy has been distracted by our strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain. Now you are the only person on the fourth floor of the holy order, trying to fight the three of us at the same time?"


    The people of the fantasy family despised Ye Yun at all. As for the blood drinking crazy devil, he directly ignored it.


    Between words, the people of the fantasy family have already shot.


    A long sword like an illusion appeared directly, carrying the extremely cold sword Qi, and stabbed it directly in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This process is very fast.


    If ye Yun is not given the chance to react, he has stabbed Ye Yun in the chest.


    And pierce Ye Yun''s chest directly.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion.


    Ye Yun, who took the seven steps of heaven and earth at the critical moment, has actually appeared behind the people of the fantasy family.


    Then ye Yun''s palm suddenly waved.


    Printed directly on the back of the phantom.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It was the man of the fantasy family who fell to the ground.


    Staged a very real dog eating shit!


    Some people stumbled up from the ground, and the shock in the hearts of the magic family was almost to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that he had a lot of accomplishments higher than ye Yun, and he was not ye Yun''s opponent.


    However, the next moment, even more sad is still waiting for him.


    Just when he stood up, ye Yun''s huge black sword had been stabbed out.


    He gave it directly to the people of the fantasy family a real heart cooling.


    Ye Yun never shows the slightest mercy to those who want to kill themselves.


    "Old three, it will take so long to solve the two little rabbits? Don''t play with these two little dregs any more. Quickly carry the head of Ye Yun out. After all, it''s in the League college. Our magic array can''t last too long. If it''s found, it''ll be in trouble!"


    When ye Yun just killed the people of the fantasy family, an impatient voice sounded.


    It was two young men in black who arrived.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that the two young people were not others, but the gatekeepers whose half bodies had been buried in the soil just now.


    But obviously, the present face is the original face of these two people.


    Now they don''t need to disguise, and they believe that ye Yun and blood drinking maniac have at least been subdued or even killed.


    However, when they entered here, they were shocked to see ye Yun and blood drinking maniac standing intact.


    But they, who are also from the fantasy family, died.


    Phantom team, four people in all.


    One of them created a separate illusion to lead the Amethyst Thunder Tiger away.


    Now the remaining three created the illusion of the medicine library in front of us.


    And the four of them are almost half of the few remaining members of the magic clan.


    Each is very important for the fantasy family.


    But now one died.


    "You two bastards worse than shit killed our third?"


    One of the illusionists was extremely angry.


    At the same time, my heart is full of shock.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments can also be detected, but they have reached the fourth level of the holy order.


    As for the cultivation of blood drinking crazy devil, it can be ignored.


    But now, their people, who are at the top of the sixth level of the holy order, have died in their hands.


    This situation is absolutely surprising to them, and even some can''t believe the facts at hand.


    But this situation is real.


    "Yes, I killed this guy, but because he wanted to kill me first, I just treated him in his own way!"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "there are few people in your fantasy family, so I''ll give you two a chance to turn around and go away. Of course, this is also your best chance, otherwise this guy will be the end of you two!"


    The direction of Ye Yun''s finger is the corpse of the previous phantom family.


    "It''s ridiculous. I don''t care what cards you rely on to jump so many levels and kill our people, but I can''t save you today. We will cut you thousands of times and let you realize that there is a kind of pain called life is better than death!"


    One of the people of the fantasy family was already the mouth of hate, and a pair of eyes sprayed out angry light.


    Is life better than death?


    Ye Yun laughed coldly. His words were the same as those of the dead illusionist.


    "Are you all so arrogant?"


    Ye Yun even thought that the reason why the fantasy family received an inexplicable disaster at the beginning was that they were too arrogant and accidentally provoked big people.

 Chapter 1690

    "Arrogant? Hehe, whatever you say, but next you will understand that we have arrogant capital!"


    One of the people of the magic family had a great momentum in his words, and his cultivation reached the seventh level of the holy level.


    Next to it, another person of the fantasy family subconsciously released his momentum.


    Cultivation also reached the seventh level of the holy order.


    The two seventh levels of the holy order can no longer be compared by the illusory people on the sixth level of the holy order.


    Of course, there are more serious problems.


    With the thought of the Dharma formula in the two populations, the whole medicine library no longer exists.


    Everything around is gone, the magnificent buildings and the neat rows of shelves.


    As for the millions of other medicinal materials on the shelves, they have now become a mummy wrapped in black cloth.


    Unable to hide the corpse gas, it is exploding from these dried corpses.


    This made the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly. No wonder Ye Yun held his breath just now. No wonder Ye Yun had a bad smell after smashing one of the millions of grade other old ginseng just now.


    It turned out that all this was made by the illusion of a corpse, and the corpse Qi transformed from a corpse also contained highly toxic.


    Because ye Yun and blood drinking maniac had already held their breath with foresight, now these highly toxic corpse Qi can not enter their mouths, resulting in toxic effects.


    However, now, with the two people completely opening the magic array, the corpse gas floats wantonly and has strong corrosiveness.


    "I remember that the magic array of the magic family was not like this before. Now you put it into the mummy and adopted evil methods. You really want to lose the face of the magic family!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun, in his last life, has seen the magic array.


    There is no such insidious malice as now


    Originally, ye Yun wanted to leave some seedlings for the fantasy family, but now it seems that their direction has deviated.


    It''s no use keeping such a sinister person.


    "Boy, don''t worry, we won''t let you die easily!"


    One of the people of the fantasy family has drawn out a bone cutting knife.


    Walking towards Ye Yun step by step, I really want to cut Ye Yun thousands of times.


    On one side, another person of the fantasy family also took out a bone cutting knife, but walked towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Bang!


    At this time, a huge vibration suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, the whole magic array shook for a few minutes.


    Several people fixed their eyes and saw that the one who hit the magic array with his fist was the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Now in the hands of Amethyst Thunder Tiger, he still carries a bloody head.


    This head makes the people of the two fantasy families fall into a huge collapse again.


    Because the two of them have judged that this head belongs to the phantom family who is responsible for creating another magic array to lure the tiger away from the mountain, Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Now, I''m dead!


    In other words, half of their phantom team died this time.


    In fact, when ye Yun entered the fake medicine library composed of magic array, he felt something wrong.


    First, the smell of the two gatekeepers is wrong, and then the medicine library is incompatible with the architectural pattern of the whole alliance college.


    Ye Yun at that time felt something wrong.


    Then it is to voice the left Amethyst Thunder Tiger, so that the Amethyst Thunder Tiger should be careful.


    And ye Yungang just entered the medicine library, he was associated with the magic array.


    The best way to deal with magic array is to hold your breath.


    Ye Yun told the blood drinking crazy devil to hold his breath, but in fact, he had already transmitted the sound to the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Therefore, when the Amethyst Thunder Tiger entered the magic array created by the fourth magic family, he held his breath and was ready in his heart.


    In addition, the cultivation of Amethyst Thunder Tiger is much higher than that of the people of the magic family, so it directly forcibly destroys the magic array.


    At that time, the reason why the Amethyst Thunder Tiger was lured away from the mountain was to feel the powerful energy behind him.


    When the Amethyst Thunder Tiger forcibly broke through the array, he realized that the original powerful energy was just illusory.


    After the magic array was broken, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger just waved gently, which pulled back the steps that the people of the magic family were ready to leave.


    Then the right hand held the head of the phantom family, twisted it gently, and twisted its head off.


    Now the Amethyst Thunder Tiger comes directly with his head.


    However, the magic array here is jointly displayed by the people of the three magic families, which is more rebellious than the magic array just now.


    Therefore, with the several punches of the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, it just vibrated, and didn''t collapse directly like the magic array just now.


    "It''s hateful. It seems that you can''t cut you thousands of times, but you still can''t escape the inevitable outcome!"


    In the array, one of the people of the fantasy family had red eyes and stabbed the sharp knife directly at Ye Yun''s chest.


    Along with this, those highly corrosive corpse gas around also quickly gathered around the sharp knife.


    Almost as if it were materialized, it soon covered around the sharp knife, making the momentum emitted by the sharp knife stronger and stronger.


    This blow can be described as pouring the full strength of the people of the fantasy family.


    Outside the array, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger roared.


    The fist with the size of a sandbag, carrying the incomparable strength of terror, smashed at the magic array.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger can feel it. The fist of Amethyst Thunder Tiger can pose a great threat to Ye Yun.


    Not only the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, but also a person has always been hidden in the dark.


    It''s the dean.


    He keeps an eye on everything here.


    Just sit and watch ye Yun eat it once.


    But now, his eyes are full of dignity.


    Let Ye Yun eat flat, because ye Yun is not so smooth, which is powerful for future growth.


    But if ye Yun''s life is threatened, this is what the Dean absolutely does not want to see.


    Because ye Yun is probably the key figure related to the opening of the ultimate plan.


    Or, more accurately, the most critical piece!


    When the Dean was ready to take action, an accident happened.


    Click!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, especially abrupt.


    It was the magic array that broke directly.


    This sudden situation is very unexpected.


    Even the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is extremely surprised.


    Although he is strong, he needs at least hundreds of punches to open this magic array.


    But now, the magic array has broken itself?


    But soon, they found that all this should be inseparable from ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun doesn''t know when he has released his spiritual power.

 Chapter 1691

    This mental force is divided into 16 strands after it comes out of Ye Yun''s body.


    These sixteen mental forces, like eyes, seemed to have a special purpose, roared towards the sixteen directions of the magic array.


    These sixteen directions are exactly the sixteen life gates to unlock the magic array.


    After the life gate is opened, the magic array is broken!


    The two surviving illusionists obviously found these, and the shock in their hearts could not be described in words.


    Because under normal circumstances, it is impossible to find any of the 16 life gates if they are not the people of their fantasy family.


    Now ye Yun has found all the 16 life gates in such a short time, even some gods don''t know.


    It''s like a dream!


    Of course, they won''t know that ye Yun was the first sword God.


    Their attainments in array are simply beyond their imagination.


    Moreover, ye Yun in his last life also knew the magic array of the magic family.


    So cracking this magic array is just a piece of cake!


    Now, the magic array is broken.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger''s body was like a light spot and quickly came to the man of the magic family who attacked Ye Yun.


    Now, with the disillusionment of the magic array, the dead body melted away in an instant, and the corpse gas wrapped in the sharp knife also disappeared quickly.


    Besides, the cultivation of Amethyst Thunder Tiger is much higher than that of the people of this fantasy family.


    With a fist, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger directly smashed the body of the phantom family into pieces.


    So far, three of the four fantasy people have died.


    As for the last one, run away.


    There are few people in the fantasy family. If the four of them are destroyed today, it will definitely be a huge loss for the fantasy family.


    However, the people of the fantasy family are only doing useless work after all.


    In front of the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, it was impossible for him to escape.


    In that sentence, Amethyst Thunder Tiger will never show mercy to those who harm Ye Yun!


    dark place.


    The Dean sighed.


    Originally, I wanted to rely on these magic people to frustrate Ye Yun.


    But again, the attempt!


    Moreover, ye Yun''s ability to defy the sky also makes the Dean pay more and more attention to Ye Yun.


    "This boy is really too rebellious. I hope it''s the chess piece that has kept us waiting for a hundred years!"


    The dean said to himself.


    He went in the direction of the shadowless forbidden area.


    His face was full of very urgent hope


    With the death of the four magic families, the magic array disappeared here, and everything around it also recovered its original appearance.


    It turns out that this is not the valley where the medicine warehouse is located at all.


    The real medicine warehouse is behind the valley.


    It''s a waste of time. Now the sword meaning in Ye Yun''s body can''t be suppressed.


    Therefore, ye Yun is walking quickly towards the medicine warehouse.


    Blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers, of course, follow Ye Yun.


    After crossing this valley, the real place of the medicinal material warehouse is in the valley.


    The architectural style of the medicine library here is the same as that of all the buildings in the whole alliance college.


    Very low-key, and even looks very inconspicuous.


    However, when ye Yun and the other three entered the medicine library, they had to admit that the medicinal materials in this medicine library were much more high-end than those in the medicine library just turned out.


    Even, ye Yun found several 2 million other herbs from these herbs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these two million grade other medicinal materials, let alone in the small world, are absolutely rare in the whole world.


    Now, there are several strains here!


    However, these two million other herbs are also of countless value.


    Contribution value alone requires 100000.


    This contribution value, not to mention that ye Yun can''t take it out, is that looking at the whole alliance college, no student can take it out.


    So, to be exact, these herbs are actually placed at the bottom of the box, and there is no chance to buy and sell them at all.


    "This is really a good thing, young master Ye. Do you want it?"


    Amethyst thunder tiger suddenly whispered to Ye Yun.


    Even an orc has little knowledge of medicinal materials, but now the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is excited after seeing this medicinal material.


    From this medicine, he can feel unprecedented energy.


    These energies, even for him, an orc, have great attraction.


    In his opinion, for ye Yun, the human being, the attraction must be even greater.


    Indeed, these herbs can play a certain role if they are given to Ye Yun.


    However, compared with these herbs, ye Yun prefers those herbs that can promote the upgrading of his sword intention.


    Therefore, ye Yun did not urgently want to get that idea for these herbs.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Yun asked some puzzled questions.


    The alliance value required for these herbs is an impossible number.


    If you want to get it, it''s impossible!


    The blood drinking crazy devil looked at the Amethyst Thunder Tiger and was full of doubts.


    "If you want, I can help you take this medicine!"


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger said solemnly.


    In this regard, ye Yun felt a burst of sweat. Of course, besides the sweat, he was moved.


    "It''s really not necessary. You''d better give up the idea as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand again and again.


    This is union college.


    It''s not where the Amethyst Thunder Tiger can fool around.


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s subconscious mind, he can always feel that there is a very strong presence in the alliance college.


    Then ye Yun began to choose from the medicine library.


    In this medicine library, there are not only very long-standing medicinal materials, but also a wide variety of medicinal materials.


    Moreover, this medicine library should be often taken care of, so the classification of medicinal materials with various attributes is very regular.


    Ye Yun soon found all the herbs he needed.


    And fortunately, although the types of these herbs are relatively miscellaneous, the alliance value required for exchange is not much.


    The alliance values that ye Yun just exchanged on the road are enough.


    After exchanging these herbs, ye Yun left the medicine warehouse.


    It is worth mentioning that when returning from the original road, ye Yun and the three passed through the valley in front of them, which fought with the people of the magic family.


    What made the three people very confused was that the bodies of the four magic families that originally existed here were all gone.


    Even a little trace left by the battle just now is gone.


    As if nothing had happened before.

 Chapter 1692

    But now time is pressing, and ye Yun doesn''t tangle with this too much.


    Although Ye Yun is now a silver student, he did not stay in the silver district.


    Instead, they entered the bronze area with the blood drinking maniac and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, which was originally arranged for them.


    Next, under the protection of blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, ye Yun began to upgrade his sword intention.


    Originally, in the eyes of blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, ye Yun, as a good herbalist, must first refine these herbs into pills and then take them.


    But to their great shock, ye Yun chopped these herbs directly after taking them out, and put them in his mouth.


    Even, I chew it without scruples


    Blood drinking maniac and Amethyst Thunder Tiger are also two knowledgeable people, but now is definitely the first time to see this situation.


    It''s too cruel!


    "Master, are you now?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help opening his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t all the medicinal materials be refined to form pills before they can be taken?"


    The Amethyst Thunder Tiger asked subconsciously.


    In this regard, ye Yun said calmly: "generally, as you just said, but now the situation is special. I feel that the sword meaning in my body can''t be suppressed. There''s no time to refine medicine at all. Just take it directly!"


    Ye Yun''s words almost didn''t make the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger fall to the ground with a bang.


    It turns out that the reason why you take these herbs directly is just that you don''t have time to refine them?


    They always think that things are a little bullshit!


    Ye Yun is certainly not fooling around.


    Because ye Yun''s body now has the power of five elements.


    The so-called refining medicinal materials into pills and then taking them.


    Because there are many impurities in medicinal materials, these impurities can be removed in the process of refining.


    And the process of refining medicine can also promote the efficacy of medicinal materials and maximize the utilization.


    But now after these herbs enter ye Yun''s mouth, the power of the five elements will work.


    It can quickly remove the impurities in the medicinal materials and maximize the efficacy.


    So the process of refining medicine is not needed at all.


    Of course, the power of the five elements is not omnipotent, but now these herbs are eaten by Ye Yun. The power of the five elements can play a role.


    If it is a higher-level medicinal material, ye Yun''s five elements can''t remove the impurities in the medicinal material.


    As for maximizing the efficacy, it is impossible.


    Of course, ye Yun can only use the power of the five elements.


    The degree of controlling the power of the five elements is still very low. With the passage of time, when ye Yun can fully control the power of the five elements, even if he encounters more advanced medicinal materials, he can directly remove the impurities, and then maximize the efficacy.


    With Ye Yun''s continuous chewing, the sword meaning in his body is no longer suppressed.


    Then the sword idea was out of control, almost transformed into Xuanqi, and began to constantly impact Ye Yun''s barrier.


    This process lasted half an hour.


    During this time, both the blood drinking crazy devil and the Amethyst Thunder Tiger paid close attention to Ye Yun''s cultivation changes.


    They have learned from ye Yun that even without the promotion of these herbs, ye Yun can upgrade these swords almost twice.


    But now, ye Yun''s sword intention is obviously to open up, but there is no upward trend at all.


    Another half hour passed. Ye Yun had chewed all the herbs he prepared.


    However, ye Yun still hasn''t upgraded once, and even has no upgrade trend.


    This made the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger extremely anxious.


    Although they are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit that ye Yun''s desire to upgrade by directly chewing these herbs has failed.


    Perhaps even because of chewing these herbs, it not only failed to promote Ye Yun in the slightest way, but also made Ye Yun''s original upgrade disappear.


    A horse stumbles, a man stumbles!


    And this time, ye Yun''s slip was quite severe!


    However, ye Yun''s face was full of the color of ambition.


    Not only did he not feel frustrated at all, but he was more satisfied.


    This makes the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger puzzled. However, they can''t bother when they see ye Yun falling into a false sleep state.


    Right next to me, quietly guarding.


    This guard is more than four days.


    In these four days, ye Yun has always fallen into that magical state.


    If it weren''t for the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger who could feel Ye Yun''s breath, they would think that ye Yun had sat down.


    And in these four days, ye Yun''s cultivation has not made any progress.


    For more than four days, it''s strange that Wei Shuai didn''t come again.


    Not even a killer like the phantom team was sent secretly again.


    Of course, in these four days, the League college has been circulating a very exciting thing.


    That is, the two extraordinary students in the extraordinary district are going to duel in the field of life and death.


    The duel time is set at the moonlight tonight.


    There are only five extraordinary students in the whole alliance college, and each of them stands at the peak of all students in the alliance college.


    Although the two extraordinary students in today''s Duel are only the third and fourth among the extraordinary students, the battle between them is definitely worth looking forward to.


    Especially yesterday, two extraordinary students suddenly announced that they were no longer fighting, but dueling.


    Although there is only one word difference between battle and duel, the gap is really huge.


    If you fight, you can only hit the other party hard at most.


    But in dueling, you can directly kill people in the process of fighting.


    Dueling is always forbidden in the League college, even in the competition platform or even in the field of life and death.


    But for some unknown reason, the senior management of the alliance college agreed to the duel.


    There is only one result of the duel: one life and one death!


    There are only five extraordinary students in the alliance college, so the death of either of them is definitely a big loss for the alliance college.


    So even now it''s only day, but in the field of life and death, it''s full of students from Alliance college.

 Chapter 1693

    Even today, the senior management of alliance college has directly opened the green channel.


    Even those students in bronze area and silver area are qualified to enter the field of life and death.


    All students don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    First, this is definitely a very fresh and fierce battle.


    Second, because both sides of the war are talented people, there is no doubt about their amazing degree, and the two of them are evenly matched, and the battle will be very lasting.


    Other students can learn some combat skills, combat experience and even some insights by observing their life and death battle.


    Therefore, no one is willing to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Of course, in fact, the battle between Ye Yun and Liang fan is also arranged today.


    However, because the duel between two extraordinary students was too sensational, ye Yun and two silver students who had just entered the Dao silver district were directly ignored by everyone.


    Of course, blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers also remember these.


    They understand that if ye Yun doesn''t go, he will be counselled.


    This has a bad impact on Ye Yun''s reputation.


    But now ye Yun is still in a state of false sleep. He doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    So now the two people are hesitant to wake Ye Yun up.


    Time flies minute by minute.


    It was already sunset, and even the sky was a little dark.


    Blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers are like ants on a hot pot. I don''t know what''s good.


    "Now the master is in a strange state. My opinion is that we can''t disturb him. After all, if we disturb him, he may lose all his previous efforts!"


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth.


    In this regard, Amethyst Leihu also nodded and said, "I agree with you, but if childe Ye doesn''t go to the field of life and death, then he will take the initiative to admit counseling. I can''t let this happen. Why don''t I go to war instead of Childe ye and defeat the family called Liang fan!"


    Amethyst thunder tiger suddenly opened his mouth.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil raised his hands in favor.


    "OK, go to a punch and break that Liang fan!"


    The blood drinking maniac has even urged.


    However, at this time, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    This made the Amethyst Thunder Tiger who was preparing to leave immediately stop.


    "Young master ye, are you awake?"


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger subconsciously opened his mouth, although after finishing this sentence, he understood that he was talking nonsense.


    "Master, where are you going now?"


    Seeing ye Yun open his eyes, he got up and went out directly. The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking.


    "The field of life and death!"


    Along the way, the blood drinking crazy devil is OK. In fact, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is still worried.


    After all, ye Yun has not been upgraded, but Liang fan has reached the seventh level of the holy order.


    Liang fan is three layers higher than ye Yun''s accomplishments.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivation of three layers of heaven is not a big problem. Ye Yun can simply defeat it.


    But Liang fan and Amethyst Thunder Tiger have also noticed that they are obviously not mortals.


    In particular, the reason why Liang fan didn''t challenge Ye Yun directly on that day was that he was about to upgrade according to his own words.


    If Liang fan really upgrades, the gap between Liang fan and ye Yun will continue to widen.


    Ye Yun really has some difficulties in trying to defeat Liang fan!


    Even the Amethyst Thunder Tiger at this moment hopes that ye Yun doesn''t wake up from his false sleep, and then continues to fight instead of Ye Yun, at least to ensure that he won''t fail.


    Because the current life and death field has opened a green channel.


    And now it''s very close to the moon.


    Therefore, almost all the students of the League college gathered in the whole field of life and death.


    The floor area of the life and death field is not large.


    But the whole field of life and death is made of a whole boulder.


    The boulder is black. What''s strange is that the material in the center of the boulder, that is, the position of the life and death platform, is different from that in other directions of the boulder.


    To be exact, the material in this position is countless times harder than that in other positions.


    Born to be a challenge arena.


    Not only that, around the life and death platform, there are also the arrays specially arranged by the middle and high levels of the college.


    Under normal circumstances, this array can''t be seen at all.


    However, once activated, a translucent shield will be formed to wrap the whole life and death platform in an all-round way.


    The shield doesn''t seem very obvious, but it is strong enough to completely shield the strong aftershocks caused by the battle between the two sides on the life and death platform.


    Therefore, on the stage of life and death, both sides of the battle can fight heartily.


    Now, on the stage of life and death, a man in black is already standing on it.


    This man is of medium build and looks ordinary, but his whole body is filled with a sharp momentum like a sword.


    In particular, the man, in his sword eyes, faintly radiated cold light, which made the students below dare not look directly at him.


    There are many students below, many of whom have been recognized. This person is the third extraordinary student in the extraordinary area.


    It''s called jianpo. It''s said that his cultivation has reached the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. Because he is a gifted sword cultivation, people estimate that the real combat effectiveness should be comparable to the Ninth level of the holy level.


    "You all see, the long sword at the broken waist of this sword looks ordinary, but it took the first weapon refiner of our first imperial dynasty ten years to forge it!"


    There is already a golden student opening.


    It is not difficult to see from the sword worn by the golden student''s waist that he should also be a sword repairman.


    His eyes looking at the long sword breaking his waist were full of irrecoverable heat.


    After all, every sword repair wants to have the best long sword.


    The words of the golden student immediately caused a burst of sobs.


    The first weapon refining master of the first imperial dynasty only forged 13 weapons in his life. Each of these 13 weapons can be called a peerless existence.


    The sabre with broken sword was forged by the first weapon refining master in ten years. It doesn''t need to be explained too much.


    "In fact, I heard that the long sword called blood red was not only made by the first master of refining utensils, but also by at least three half emperors in the process of making it..."


    Another golden student spoke solemnly.


    Words, suddenly set off a greater uproar!

 Chapter 1694

    Three and a half emperor level sword repair?


    Transmitted to this blood red sword?


    I have to say, this is really an exciting thing just thinking about it.


    Sword breaking can become an extraordinary student. His talent doesn''t need to be explained. It''s the best.


    Now with such a powerful sword, it is doomed to be invincible!


    "Actually, I think the winner of this duel will be Jianmei!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, filled with determination.


    Many people scoff.


    As we all know, Jianmei is also an extraordinary student, ranking fourth and the opponent who wants to duel with jianpo.


    However, compared with the broken sword, the sword eyebrow is much lower key.


    And after hearing of the sword breaking long sword against the sky, many people are not optimistic about the sword eyebrow.


    However, when the public followed the voice and saw the young man who spoke, they immediately dared not show the slightest disdain.


    Because they have recognized it, the person who spoke is Lin Dong, the fifth extraordinary student in the extraordinary district.


    Although Lin Dong is only the last student in the extraordinary District, he is far from being comparable to other students.


    In addition to the first four extraordinary students, Lin Dong is above all the other students of the alliance college.


    Lin Dong''s words made many students look forward to it.


    After all, Lin Dong is also in the extraordinary area. He should have really touched jianpo and Jianmei.


    There should be some basis for Lin Dong to say so.


    At this moment, an extraordinary sword suddenly spread.


    They looked in the direction of the outbreak of sword intention and saw a man coming.


    This is also an ordinary young man. With his continuous arrival, the sword meaning is still becoming stronger and stronger.


    It is worth mentioning that the young man was covered with a thick mask, which made him unable to see his face at all.


    But everyone recognized it from their clothes. This is the second mysterious extraordinary student Jianmei in the extraordinary area.


    The sword eyebrow is not only that it never shows its face, but also that the long sword in its hand has never been scabbard once.


    No one knows what hatred he has with jianpo. He has to duel now.


    "Here you are!"


    With the arrival of the sword eyebrow, the sword, which stands on the stage of life and death like a sculpture for a long time, spoke for the first time.


    In the words, there were some expectations, but more broke out in a steady stream, and an uncontrollable strong sword meaning.


    "Yes, I''ll take your life!"


    The sword eyebrow also slowly raised his head, and then said word by word in the face of the sword''s murderous eyes.


    "Just right, I want to take your life too!"


    The sword broke, narrowed his eyes, and then answered slowly.


    Before they began to fight, the sword intention had begun to break out wantonly.


    confront each other with daggers!


    Two people, today seems to be destined to live only one!


    "Come on, come on stage. I could kill you once ten years ago. Today I can kill you a second time!"


    The sword broke against the sword eyebrow and moved his fingers very provocatively.


    The words said are somewhat inexplicable.


    This sentence made Jianmei''s body tremble.


    Not the trembling of fear, but the trembling of extreme anger.


    Jianmei didn''t speak and stepped towards the life and death platform.


    The moment his right foot stepped on the stage of life and death, he tore the mask off his face.


    Then, Jianmei''s face appeared for the first time.


    Caused a sigh.


    Because there are dozens of scars on Jianmei''s face.


    These scars, to be exact, are all sword scars and intricate.


    But it doesn''t affect people to imagine the overall outline of the sword eyebrow.


    Next, the people fell into a greater shock.


    As like as two peas of a sword, the face of the sword eyebrows is almost the same as those of the sword.


    If you think of the two people with the same figure, it shows that they are likely to be twins.


    No one understands why a pair of twins are now in such a life and death duel.


    As soon as they came to the stage, the sword idea broke out in a steady stream.


    Although the sword has not been drawn yet, the powerful sword idea has covered the whole field of life and death.


    Many students with low accomplishments, even under this oppression, fall directly to the ground.


    It''s too powerful!


    Fortunately, the array around the life and death platform was opened in time.


    After the array was opened, their sword intention was gathered in the array.


    However, it can be clearly seen that if the sword intention comes down in a single round, it is the sword eyebrow that ranks slightly lower to gain the upper hand.


    "You have reached the top of the eighth level of the holy level? And the cultivation of sword spirit has also broken through to the realm of sword soul?"


    The sword''s broken face was shocked.


    I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. Jianmei''s cultivation and kendo realm were improved.


    This made the sword''s determination to win a great reduction.


    Of course, that''s all.


    Today, jianpo dares to stand here for a decisive battle. It also has a big card.


    A world shaking war will be staged soon.


    Now the sword breaking and sword eyebrow are already standing on the two battle positions of the life and death platform.


    Just waiting for the bright moon is the prelude to the duel of life and death.


    All the students are looking forward to it and looking at the direction of life and death stage.


    Even not only the students, but also many senior managers of the alliance college came.


    Obviously, they don''t want to miss such a wonderful battle.


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred.


    To be exact, there was a sudden and direct sword spirit.


    Now in the whole field of life and death, only Jianmei and jianpo, the enemies of life and death, are releasing their sword Qi.


    Now, the third sword Qi suddenly burst out.


    The sword eyebrow and the sword Qi of the broken sword have been directly wrapped by the Dharma array around the life and death platform.


    But now the third sword spirit is not there.


    And with the passage of time, it is becoming stronger and stronger.


    People subconsciously saw that it was an ordinary young man who could no longer be recognized in the pile of shame.


    However, there are still many students who recognize this person at a glance.


    Liang fan!


    In the cold ice Valley, Liang fan''s blockbuster has also created a miracle.


    Of course, the miracle he created was completely covered by Ye Yun''s greater miracle.


    Liang fan was recognized as the bronze student with the largest number of participants.


    When they recognized Liang fan, they suddenly remembered something: it seems that there is also a treaty between Liang fan and ye Yun.


    And the time of the engagement is today.


    The place is the life and death platform!

 Chapter 1695

    There is no doubt that they are both extremely talented students.


    Many bronze students present have begun to tell their stories.


    After all, ye Yun and Liang fan created almost impossible miracles in the ice valley.


    Ye Yun, in particular, has not appeared here yet, but the scene that ye Yun directly smashed the bronze man and defeated the silver man is still deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone.


    However, it is obvious that even the silver students are not so shocked by the complaints of these bronze students.


    As for those golden students, I don''t think so.


    In their view, ye Yun can''t go against the sky like that.


    It must be these bronze students who constantly exaggerate in the process of communication.


    Now, the battle between the two extraordinary students is about to start. Who will notice the battle between Ye Yun and Liang fan?


    However, all the students were shocked. Liang fan not only released his sword intention, but also walked towards the stage of life and death.


    The scene shocked everyone present.


    Does it mean that Liang fan also tries to go up to the stage of life and death?


    The crowd immediately shook their heads again.


    After all, in their view, unless Liang fan is blind, he has no courage to go up to the stage of life and death.


    Because this behavior is tantamount to finding fault.


    The object of finding fault is two extraordinary students.


    But soon they found themselves wrong.


    Because Liang fan has reached the stage of life and death.


    Then, under the eyes of everyone who was shocked to the extreme, he directly crossed the barrier, and even prepared to raise his feet to the stage of life and death in the next moment.


    "If you''re not stupid enough, get out now, or the next consequences will exceed your imagination!"


    The sword broke the cold mouth.


    Today is a big day for him to fight with Jianmei, an old enemy.


    Today, they are destined to become the focus of everyone''s attention here.


    However, a lengtouqing was killed on the way.


    Looking at this situation, we should be hard on the stage of life and death.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a great provocation to both of them.


    In fact, just after jianpo finished his words, Jianmei began to speak more directly: "give you three breath time and disappear in my sight, otherwise you will regret it all your life!"


    In this regard, Liang fan is indifferent.


    But said calmly: "you two will fight on this life and death platform today, and ye Yun and I will fight on this life and death platform today, but I think the strong is the priority."


    Liang fan''s words have a way.


    This world has always been a world of the jungle.


    But Liang fan, as a silver student, is now so arrogant to speak in such a tone to the two extraordinary students. In the eyes of the public, it''s silly to eat earth.


    What''s more, Liang fan has continued to speak: "in my opinion, although you two have some strength, you are weak compared with Ye Yun and me, so I now invite you two to step down. After I fight with Ye Yun, you will step up again!"


    Liang fan then opened his mouth. He really had a feeling of never stopping talking.


    And with the passage of time, the shock in everyone''s heart is still getting stronger and stronger.


    In other words, is this too arrogant?


    A silver student said that two extraordinary students were not as good as himself?


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that ye Yun has not arrived at all.


    According to Liang fan''s meaning, let Jianmei and jianpo step down first and wait until ye Yun comes and fights with himself, then it''s their turn to fight.


    Jianmei and jianpo were not ready to have a general knowledge with Liang fan, but now after Liang fan''s words, they were as if they had been hit by a lead and exploded directly.


    Even, if Liang fan is not sober, they should think that Liang fan is a madman who has nothing to stimulate at all.


    Even so, they were still angry, and then the sword Qi all over was more intense.


    Especially when the sword was broken, the sword Qi burst out all over, which had swept in the direction of Liang fan without covering up.


    It can be seen that the sword is broken. Liang fan is just a silver student. Under the release of his sword Qi, he can''t stop it, and then he will be directly defeated in a way of destroying the dead and decaying.


    This is also the idea of almost all the participants present.


    Seeing that jianpo has started, Jianmei, who was still thinking of starting, stopped directly.


    In his opinion, a broken sword is absolutely enough.


    The sword Qi soared into the sky, carrying a steady stream of sword ideas. The momentum was like a tiger, and rushed towards Liang fan.


    In this regard, Liang fan did not evade, but had a great momentum.


    More sword Qi also burst out from Cong Liangfan''s body.


    And without hesitation, Liang fan directly welcomed the sword Qi from his body to the sword Qi released by the sword break.


    The next moment, the accident did not happen.


    The two swords collided with each other.


    The powerful energy wave began to roar in all directions.


    Of course, because there is a special Dharma array around the stone platform, the energy wave disappears directly after hitting the Dharma array.


    The swordsmanship of the two is even?


    This scene, of course, shocked all the students present.


    Even the senior managers of the alliance college who also came and watched quietly were shocked and speechless.


    I really didn''t expect ordinary Liang fan to be so rebellious!


    This is definitely a batch of dark horses!


    At this moment, many people looked at Liang fan, there was no contempt, there was only worship and respect that could not be concealed.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that your son''s accomplishments are not only good, but also similar to mine!"


    In the broken eyes of the sword, the dignified color crossed for the first time.


    But after a pause, he went on: "unfortunately, your cultivation is still a little behind me!"


    "The most important thing is that I have a blood red sword!"


    The sentence of sword breaking inspired many students present.


    Because in their opinion, the broken sword must be ready to produce a sword.


    Blood red sword has long been famous.


    Now the sword is ready to warm up by defeating Liang fan.


    With the blood red long sword coming out of its scabbard, the more powerful sword spirit broke out continuously.


    If the sword Qi of the broken sword was constantly bursting out from his body, now these sword Qi are constantly bursting out from his blood red sword.

 Chapter 1696

    Breaking the sword is just a simple action of drawing the sword. It seems that it is not just drawing the sword.


    Because what he kept pulling out was not like a long sword at all, but more like unsealing the seal of a fierce beast.


    After these sword Qi appeared, they roared towards Liang fan.


    The powerful sword Qi is like the essence, but strangely, when it reaches Liang fan, it is scattered.


    This situation is shocking.


    Because the cultivation of sword breaking is as high as the eight level peak of holy level, while Liang fan is only seven levels higher.


    There is a huge gap between the two.


    Also, the broken sword is holding a blood red sword.


    If the sword breaks and defeats Liang fan, it''s normal.


    But if you can''t defeat it, you can really eat earth after the sword is broken.


    The face of the sword became more and more gloomy.


    He didn''t hold his hand at all.


    Now, although this is just a simple sword drawing action, it contains all his sword meaning.


    These sword Qi, he is even confident that he can defeat anyone at the top of the eighth level of the holy order in an instant.


    But it can''t make Liang fan move.


    Shua!


    The sword is completely broken.


    When the sword was just half drawn, he suddenly accelerated his speed and directly pulled out the remaining half.


    With the pulling out of the blood red sword, there was a strong sword Qi, forming a blood red air wave.


    These blood red air waves, like long eyes, roared in the direction of Liang fan very quickly.


    The scene was extremely abrupt.


    Don''t give Liang fan a chance to react at all.


    In fact, Liang fan doesn''t need a chance to respond at all.


    Because now he has strong sword Qi to protect his body.


    Bang!


    When the blood red gas wave hit Liang fan''s sword gas shield, it sounded like a metal impact.


    Even there are echoes.


    This ECHO contains a strong sword meaning. If there were not a shield around the life and death platform, I''m afraid many students would be hurt by the sword Qi.


    The next moment, under everyone''s more shocked eyes, the blood red wave disappeared directly.


    On contrary, sword Qi shield around Liang fan''s body was not damaged at all.


    It seems that the blood red gas wave hit the sword gas shield just now, but it just hit the stone with an egg!


    In this case, the sword finally widened his eyes.


    It also makes Jianmei''s eyes full of strange things.


    Soon, the sword eyebrow looked at Liang fan''s eyes, but it was also full of war.


    Whoosh!


    On the stage of life and death, a sound like wind and lightning suddenly interrupted everyone''s shock.


    Looking intently, it turned out that the sword was broken and suddenly shot again.


    He was so fast that he could hardly see clearly.


    In the sight of everyone, there was only a red light belonging to the blood red sword, and then went straight in the direction of Liang fan.


    This sword, without suspense, stabbed Liang fan in the chest.


    I have to say, sword breaking is also cruel enough.


    This attack directly killed Liang fan and wanted to see the king of hell.


    However, the blood red sword in his hand actually just stabbed Liang fan in the chest.


    Although it broke the sword shield around Liang fan, it failed to pierce Liang fan''s chest.


    Even the sharp tip of the blood red sword could not pierce Liang fan''s skin at all.


    This scene once again surprised everyone.


    When the sword was broken, it was shocked to the extreme.


    With his full strength and sudden sword, he didn''t even pierce the skin of a person with seven layers of holy rank?


    Are you kidding?


    The sword broke and even felt that his world outlook had collapsed.


    But soon, the sword broke and felt the unprecedented cold.


    Subconsciously, jianpo looked up and just saw the cold smile at the corner of Liang fan''s mouth.


    Subconsciously, the sword broke and wanted to leave quickly.


    However, he found that the blood red sword in his hand had been directly clamped by Liang fan''s two fingers.


    "The sword is a good sword, but it is buried in your hand!"


    Liang fan''s right hand holding the long sword seemed to exert only a slight force.


    He snatched the blood red sword from Liang fan''s hand.


    And after grabbing the long sword, Liang fan took it directly in his hand and waved it at will.


    Like this long sword, it has become his weapon.


    This scene almost made the sword break without a mouthful of old blood.


    This long sword was acquired by jianpo at a great cost, and even has become a symbol of jianpo.


    With the sword breaking for many years, it is equivalent to half of the life of the sword breaking.


    "Give me back my blood red sword!"


    The sword broke and spoke to Liang fan. His tone was very strict, but he had a taste of being strong outside and weak in the middle.


    Liang fanwang has not heard of this.


    When he was in the cold valley that day, Liang fan was a really low-key person who couldn''t be pulled out when he was put into the crowd.


    But I don''t know why. After entering Liang fan, he became very high-profile.


    Even some deliberately high-profile feeling.


    The next sword burst, unexpectedly, like a shrew, rushed towards Liang fan, intending to snatch his blood red sword.


    At this moment, he has temporarily forgotten Liang fan''s rebellion.


    In this regard, Liang fan gently shook his head and waved it with one hand.


    This palm, like an illusion, was so fast that people couldn''t see where Liang fan''s palm was.


    With one palm, he directly broke the sword and flew out.


    The broken body of the sword was like a shell. It quickly flew backwards and down the stage of life and death.


    Until it hit a mountain hundreds of meters away, the square in front of it just stopped.


    This palm looks extremely understated, but its power is self-evident.


    This can be seen at a glance from the way the sword broke and didn''t even get up from the ground.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Today, all the students came to watch the life and death battle between two extraordinary students, sword breaking and sword eyebrow.


    But the result was that the battle between the two had not yet begun. On the way, a Liang fan was killed.


    And he broke the sword of one of the two in the decisive battle and directly defeated it.


    Seeing that the sword is broken and badly hurt, there must be no way to fight for life and death.


    Everyone looks at the stage of life and death.


    They all know that Liang fan is going to fight ye Yun today.


    Although those silver students, gold students and so on don''t know ye Yun.


    At most, I simply knew the name in the process of bronze students'' telling just now.


    And I don''t believe much in Ye Yun''s deeds.

 Chapter 1697

    However, in their view, since Ye Yun is worthy of such a grand engagement by Liang fan, it should be something extraordinary.


    Now, the sword on the life and death platform has stepped down, but the sword eyebrow is still there.


    Next, can Liang fan beat Jianmei down?


    In the field of life and death, everyone will wait and see.


    Many people think this possibility is still great.


    After all, according to the ranking, the sword breaking ranked third in Chaofan district was easily defeated by Liang fan. Next, the sword eyebrow ranked fourth in Chaofan district could not be Liang fan''s opponent.


    Even some students have thought that Liang fan is likely to become the first king student of the alliance college since its establishment.


    On the stage of life and death.


    Jianmei and Liang fan stand opposite each other!


    "I have to say that although you robbed jianpo''s long sword, defeated jianpo, and ruined jianpo''s reputation, jianpo should actually thank you."


    Jianmei was already the first to speak. His eyes looking at Liang fan were full of more and more intense war.


    After a pause, Jianmei then said, "because if it weren''t for your sudden appearance, I might have killed the sword now, so speaking, you are the life-saving benefactor of the sword!"


    Jianmei''s words are extremely arrogant.


    He was so confident that he could break the sword and kill it.


    However, Liang fan nodded and said, "you''re right. From your momentum, I can feel that you are stronger than the sword. If you two fight to death, one of you must be the sword. But frankly, you''re just stronger than the sword!"


    Liang fan''s words are still very credible.


    At least in the view of many students, it is absolutely trustworthy.


    It turned out that, as the fifth ranked extraordinary student said, the sword eyebrow is really better than the sword breaking.


    However, Liang fan''s words made Jianmei''s face suddenly scratch a lingering cold air.


    "Just better? Hehe, soon you will understand how wrong you are!"


    Between the eyebrows and words, the long sword in the hand comes out of the scabbard.


    As we all know, Jianmei is a sword repair.


    At the waist of the sword eyebrow, he always wears a long sword.


    But at this moment, it was the first time that the sword eyebrow came out of the scabbard.


    The body of the long sword slowly revealed. Strangely, the color of the body of the long sword, sword eyebrow, was also blood red.


    Except that the hilt of the sword was a little different, the rest was the same as the blood red sword just broken by the sword.


    However, with the action of sword eyebrow slowly pulling out the sword, the sword Qi burst out continuously, but it is many times stronger than the sword breaking just now.


    That''s right. The sword eyebrow is stronger than the sword break.


    And as Jianmei said, it''s not a little strong.


    "Now, do you still think I''m just a little stronger than the garbage broken by the sword?"


    The sword eyebrow faces Liang fan and asks coldly.


    In this regard, Liang Fan said calmly: "forgive me for being clumsy, you are much stronger than the waste just now, but so what?"


    Liang fan doesn''t look at Jianmei at all. Just now, it''s still like this.


    "Well, what about this? Since you have defeated the garbage broken by the sword, I can''t come to the life and death platform for nothing today. How about the two of us fighting next?"


    The sword eyebrow has a long sword in his hand and two-thirds of it comes out of the scabbard.


    The powerful sword Qi has already permeated every inch of the whole life and death stage.


    Sword eyebrow challenges Liang fan?


    This speech immediately raised the interest of everyone present.


    It''s really hard to say which is stronger or weaker


    However, for the challenge of Jianmei, Liang fan shook his head again.


    "Are you afraid to fight me?"


    Jianmei asked directly.


    "I don''t think you deserve to fight with me!"


    Liang fan opened his mouth slowly, his tone was very firm, as if he were telling an indisputable fact.


    The words immediately made Jianmei''s face more gloomy.


    Shua!


    The long sword has been completely pulled out by the eyebrow.


    The direction pointed by the long sword is just the direction of Liang fan.


    "Even I don''t deserve to be your opponent? Then who else?"


    With the passage of time, the sword Qi of Jianmei is still breaking out.


    In this regard, Liang fan pointed to the back of Jianmei''s body and said definitely, "he has come!"


    He''s here?


    At this moment, almost everyone looked in the direction of Liang fan''s fingers.


    There, three people are stepping up and just entering the field of life and death.


    These three people are ye Yun, blood drinking demon and Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    As for the precise direction of Liang fan''s fingers, only Ye Yun.


    "Yes, the young man in white is Ye Yun!"


    There are already timely openings for bronze students.


    The opening student is Huang Qing.


    Not far from Huangqing, a beautiful woman looked at Ye Yun with admiration. She was a royal jade.


    Of course, Huang Pu Yu''s mood at the moment is complicated besides worship.


    The first time I met Ye Yun was at the registration office. She felt that ye Yun was a guy who didn''t know the heaven and earth, and the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers.


    The second time I met Ye Yun was in the bronze area. At that time, ye Yun didn''t respond to Wei Tianba''s repeated provocations, which made Huang Puyu suddenly look down on Ye Yun and think ye Yun is a counselor.


    The third meeting with Ye Yun was in the cold ice Valley, which led to earth shaking changes in Huang Puyu''s cognition of Ye Yun.


    Now for the fourth time, ye Yun is already an existence that Huang Pu Yu can only look up to


    After ye Yun arrived at the scene, he suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    Subconsciously looking back, there was a masked man in the corner.


    The masked man should also be a student, but he is mysterious. His face is covered with a thick black cloth.


    Of course, the black cloth is also marked with runes, which can shield all exploration.


    The masked man just showed a pair of eyes and stared at Ye Yun, which was full of killing intention


    When ye Yun looked over, the masked man even looked away with cold eyes.


    Ye Yun did not delve into this.


    Because now on the stage of life and death, a harsh voice sounded.


    "Hahaha, it''s the garbage in the middle? I look like a pool of dog dung!"


    The impressively open mouth is the sword eyebrow.


    And the sword eyebrow not only opened like this, but also stretched out the middle finger and poked in the direction of Ye Yun.


    That image, really want how to owe smoke, how owe smoke!


    Ye Yun is not a villain, but he is definitely not a good man.

 Chapter 1698

    Now just on the spot, he was despised indiscriminately, and there was anger in his heart.


    "Young master ye, I''ll screw off this bastard''s head and make you a night pot!"


    Before ye Yun attacks, Amethyst Thunder Tiger opens his mouth.


    After saying that, Amethyst Thunder Tiger was ready to stride forward and really screw off the head of Jianmei.


    Of course, ye Yun stopped it.


    "I can deal with this man!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but in this silent field of life and death, it can spread smoothly to everyone''s ears.


    Another madman!


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    Especially those bronze students, they know that just a few days ago, ye Yunxiu was only the fourth floor of the holy order.


    Although Ye Yun on the fourth floor of the holy order miraculously killed Wei Hailong on the seventh floor of the holy order.


    But now the cultivation of Jianmei has reached the peak of the eighth level of holy level.


    Moreover, Jianmei is an extraordinary student and sword cultivation. Its combat effectiveness is far from comparable to that of Wei Hailong.


    "Ye Yun, I''ve been waiting to fight with you for a long time, and this extraordinary student is reserved for you to warm up!"


    At this time, Liang fan also opened his mouth. When he thought of the battle with Ye Yun, he couldn''t hide his expectation.


    Jianmei almost collapsed.


    Unexpectedly, he was despised by Ye Yun and Liang fan at the same time!


    "Well, next, I''ll defeat Ye Yun with one move and Liang fan with another! Let you two silver students understand what extraordinary students are!"


    The long sword in the hand should point to Ye Yun first.


    "Roll up quickly and I''ll tell you what real sword repair is!"


    Between the words of the sword eyebrows, the sword Qi in the long sword in the hand becomes more and more vertical and horizontal.


    Everyone focused on Ye Yun.


    However, they were shocked to find that the original location of Ye Yun was empty.


    Where did ye Yun go?


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise suddenly sounded.


    All eyes are focused on the stage of life and death, which is the birthplace of the heavy sound.


    When they fixed their eyes, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Ye Yun''s body has appeared on the stage of life and death.


    What''s more shocking is that the sword eyebrow, which was arrogant and arrogant just now, is now severely trampled by Ye Yun''s feet.


    What on earth is this?


    Almost everyone was rubbing their eyes.


    Ye Yun on the fourth floor of the holy order defeated the sword eyebrow on the eighth floor of the holy order?


    And there is no suspense to defeat, completely defeat!


    The scene remained dead silent.


    Even the blood drinking demons, Amethyst thunder tigers, and Liang fan, who was also on the stage of life and death, were speechless.


    Strong, it''s too strong!


    Against the sky, the Jedi reached the extreme!


    "You just said you wanted me to see what real sword repair is?"


    Ye Yun''s right foot moved down from Jianmei''s face.


    Then he bowed his head and asked the sword eyebrow calmly.


    Just now, ye Yun not only reached the extreme speed.


    And it can instantly penetrate all the sword Qi around the sword eyebrow, and it is imperceptible.


    It can be seen that ye Yun''s Kendo cultivation is not comparable to Jianmei at all.


    "This... This..."


    Jianmei couldn''t speak directly. Up to now, she still feels like a dream.


    He never dreamed of such a scene.


    With his long sword and amazing Kendo cultivation.


    Jianmei always beats others by leaps and bounds.


    But now this time, ye Yun jumped over the level and abused him.


    More importantly, ye Yun has surpassed the level for four days and has more accomplishments.


    Thinking of his words just now, Jianmei really wants to find a ground to drill in!


    Ye Yun''s left foot also moved down from Jianmei.


    The next moment, the sword eyebrow was completely lying down from the life and death platform.


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house today!


    Even Jianmei felt that he could not continue to play happily in the League college in the future.


    The development of things is really more and more unexpected.


    The battle that originally belonged to Jianmei and jianpo was aborted if it was not carried out at all.


    However, the expectations of the public have not decreased at all.


    Because what will be staged next is the battle between Ye Yun and Liang fan.


    Liang fan, smash the sword with one palm.


    Ye Yun stepped on the sword eyebrow with one foot.


    The next battle between Liang fan and ye Yun is destined to be more exciting.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. No, it surprised me. I''m still honored to meet a talented opponent like you when I enter the League college this time!"


    Liang fan was not in a hurry to start fighting, but said in a positive tone, full of surprises.


    "I''m glad to meet an opponent like you!"


    When he was in the ice Valley, ye Yun found Liang fan at first sight.


    From Liang fan, ye Yun found enough energy to treat him seriously.


    Now Liang fan, the energy in his body is obviously more abundant.


    And ye Yun feels more and more that the energy in Liang fan''s body is somewhat similar to the divine power in the human body of a hidden family in the world


    Of course, there are only some similarities. It is still uncertain whether it is this divine force.


    "We are both sword practitioners. Why don''t we just cut into the theme? Let''s compete with the sword!"


    Liang fan''s sword trembled between his words.


    This sword, of course, is the bloody sword.


    This sword is quite handy, so Liang fan plans to use it as his own sword for the time being.


    Ye Yun will certainly not neglect the mysterious Liang fan.


    When the giant black sword was taken out.


    They haven''t really made swords yet, but the sword Qi has erupted from the blood red sword and the giant black sword respectively.


    And these two sword Qi are completely out of control.


    Then everyone expected that the collision of sword Qi did not happen.


    If the life and death stage is divided into two, the two sword Qi now occupy half of each other.


    They seem to be incompatible with oil and water. At least for the time being, they don''t infringe on each other at all.


    With the passage of time, these two sword Qi are still becoming stronger.


    But they have never been intertwined, let alone fierce collisions.


    This situation makes almost everyone in the field of life and death very confused.


    What about the contest between the long swords?


    Why is there no collision at all now?


    People are more and more confused.

 Chapter 1699

    No one knows what they are doing.


    Until a certain moment, the sword Qi emitted by the two intertwined.


    Very abrupt.


    At the moment when the two sword Qi intertwined, there was a roar similar to lightning.


    And with the passage of time, the roar is still increasing.


    The powerful energy shock wave began to roar in all directions.


    In fact, if it had not been for the role of the Dharma array around the life and death platform, now the powerful afterwave would have impacted everyone present.


    But even so, when those powerful energies hit the surrounding Dharma array, some energy seeped out of the Dharma array.


    Of course, these seeps out only a small part of the afterwaves.


    However, many bronze students with relatively weak accomplishments were rushed out directly.


    It can be seen how powerful the sword Qi erupted between them.


    At this time, there are already senior leaders of the alliance college.


    Then the towering mysterious Qi was absorbed into the Dharma array, which made the Dharma array, which was already against the sky, become more against the sky in an instant.


    After that, no sword shock wave could be emitted.


    On the stage of life and death, although the sword Qi between Ye Yun and Liang fan was the tip of a needle against Mai Mang, they had the most violent collision.


    But what is very strange is that the sword Qi between the two has reached a strange balance.


    It is still a 50-50 area, which seems to be evenly matched.


    Although they didn''t fight each other, the sword spirit was equal.


    In the eyes of the public, their combat effectiveness should also be half weight.


    Of course, the more this kind of fighting, the more it is worth looking forward to for everyone.


    Of course, compared with Liang fan, people''s eyes to Ye Yun are obviously more fiery.


    Because Liang fan''s cultivation reached the seventh level of the holy order, but ye Yun''s cultivation only reached the fourth level of the holy order.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is much lower than liang fan, but he can burst out the sword Qi comparable to Liang fan.


    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, even if ye Yun fails, it is normal.


    What''s more, the two are still close.


    On the stage of life and death.


    "You are much more rebellious than I thought, and with the passage of time, I found that your rebellious degree is still increasing. Now the cultivation of Kendo can resist the sword spirit emitted when I was on the seventh floor of my holy rank. It is really a talent of heaven!"


    Liang fan''s eyes to Ye Yun are also full of shock.


    Since Liang fan was born, where he went is the object of shock to others.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Liang fan has always been a king until he met Ye Yun.


    Since meeting Ye Yun, ye Yun has not only completely covered the limelight every time, but also become an object that can shock him.


    "Although I am very reluctant to admit it, I have to admit that I can''t compare with you. Of course, the premise is that under the condition of our same cultivation, there is a huge gap between you and me, so you still can''t win me, but you are still proud even if you lose!"


    Liang fan continued, his tone full of dignity.


    Between Liang fan''s words, his whole body momentum began to shake, and then his cultivation also began to climb.


    Five days ago, Liang fan wanted to challenge Ye Yun in the competition field.


    The reason why there was no direct challenge later was that Liang fan was on the edge of upgrading.


    In these five days, Liang fan has really upgraded, and he has not upgraded one day''s cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, it was directly upgraded to level 8 middle of holy order.


    Now, Liang fan completely broke out his cultivation achievements on the eighth floor of the holy order.


    Just now, Liang fan on the seventh floor of the holy order was on a par with Ye Yun.


    Now Liang fan, who is in the middle of the eighth floor of the holy order, must be able to easily abuse Ye Yun!


    This is definitely what everyone here thinks.


    Even, some students have directly vowed: "there is no suspense. Ye Yun will lose, but even if he loses, it is still glorious. Ye Yun is destined to become a legend of our college!"


    The student''s words were quite pertinent and spoke out the thoughts of many students now.


    Even blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers think so.


    Speaking of it, they are still a little depressed.


    Because ye Yun, after absorbing so many sword ideas, originally wanted to upgrade, and would not only upgrade once.


    This is normal.


    And if you look at this normal situation, the upgraded Ye Yun may not be able to fight with Liang fan who has reached the middle level of the eighth floor of the holy order.


    But the accident happened.


    At least in the eyes of blood drinking maniac and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, ye Yun failed to take those herbs.


    Those herbs were directly chewed by Ye Yun, which not only did not promote Ye Yun to upgrade more, but made the original upgrade die prematurely.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t say much, in the eyes of blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, ye Yun must not be in a bad mood.


    It''s just a powerful way to suppress the inner irritability and don''t say it.


    Now Liang fan''s accomplishments have all burst out on the platform of life and death.


    With this, the sword Qi belonging to Liang fan became stronger.


    Slowly, the sword Qi burst out by Ye Yun was fully pressed into the downwind.


    And with the passage of time, the older Ye Yun''s sword Qi is, the more it is suppressed by Liang fan''s sword Qi.


    After suppression, it dissipates directly.


    In less than a cup of tea, great changes have taken place in the sword Qi, which originally occupied the general space of life and death stage.


    Now the sword Qi burst out from Liang fan''s body has occupied three-quarters of the whole life and death platform.


    In the remaining quarter of the area, the sword Qi belonging to Ye Yun is still decreasing.


    "The result is clear at a glance. There is no need for us to continue fighting!"


    Liang fan suddenly opens his mouth.


    According to the current situation, ye Yun''s failure is also a certainty. There is no accident at all.


    However, ye Yun shook his head.


    "In fact, in these days, it''s not just you who upgraded."


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between words, the momentum on Ye Yun''s body began to shake.


    It turned out that ye Yun didn''t use his full strength just now.


    In this scene, blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers are a little excited.


    It was a bit of an accident.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun rushed to upgrade at this time.


    In fact, ye Yun hasn''t been upgraded yet.

 Chapter 1700

    Ye Yun''s cultivation is rising.


    The fourth level peak of the holy order.


    The fifth level of the holy order is elementary.


    The fifth floor of the holy order is medium.


    The fifth level of the holy order is higher.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Yun upgraded four times.


    This situation, however, is even more rebellious than liang fan.


    As for the blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, it was suddenly at this time.


    It turned out that not long ago, after ye Yun took the medicine, he did not fail, but succeeded.


    And it was a great success.


    With Ye Yun''s upgrade, there was no suspense in the hearts of everyone, but now it has become complicated and confusing.


    In particular, with the upgrading of Ye Yun, the momentum around Ye Yun is still rising.


    To be exact, it''s sword Qi.


    The sword Qi is like a fountain, which is gushing out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Moreover, these sword Qi also have great exaggeration.


    Originally, with the passage of time, the sword Qi emitted by Liang fan was still oppressing the sword Qi emitted by Ye Yun.


    And ye Yun''s sword Qi has been oppressed in the area with only one fifth of the whole life and death platform and all space.


    According to this trend, just a few more breaths are enough to make ye Yun''s sword Qi have no place to stay.


    But at this moment, with Ye Yun''s upgrade, this trend immediately stopped.


    Even now, ye Yun''s more powerful sword Qi has begun to bite back the sword Qi belonging to Liang fan.


    Can ye Yun be more powerful?


    This trend makes everyone secretly talk in their hearts.


    Liang fan''s face also changed suddenly.


    Ye Yun''s upgrade, to be exact, is a continuous upgrade, which surprised Liang fan.


    Now ye Yun''s sword Qi broke out, which caught Liang fan off guard.


    But Liang fan at this time will never give up.


    The blood red sword in his hand was like a red light and fiercely stabbed in the direction of Ye Yun.


    I have to say that in terms of sword Qi, he lost to Ye Yun.


    So now Liang fan is ready to find a place in swordsmanship.


    Liang fan''s body suddenly became erratic.


    Even when ye Yun was tens of meters away from his body, there were more than a dozen virtual shadows around his body.


    As like as two peas, the more than a dozen virtual images are just like the physical body, which is exactly the same as that of Liang Yuan. It is impossible to tell which one is Liang Fan''s body and which one is the shadow.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same blood red sword was held, and ye Yun quickly surrounded.


    Then he attacked Ye Yun from more than a dozen directions.


    This situation is enough to catch anyone off guard.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun subconsciously used his mental power.


    The mental power broke out continuously and looked into more than a dozen figures.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    These spiritual forces have not been found out at all. Which figure is the real Liang fan.


    As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands.


    Now ye Yun has to face more than a dozen people.


    The situation is already a very serious crisis.


    After all, Liang fan''s accomplishments are much higher than ye Yun, and it is worth mentioning that Liang fan himself is very rebellious.


    So a sword stab is still very lethal to Ye Yun.


    "If you look at all the students of the League college with such exquisite sword skills, I''m afraid only the first extraordinary student who is the most powerful and can''t see the end can be cracked!"


    The first extraordinary student, like the mysterious Dean of the first college, almost never showed up.


    However, their legend is spread in the League college.


    It is worth mentioning that this first extraordinary student is also a sword practitioner.


    "I can''t tell which of these bodies is the real body!"


    Ye Yun is also a little suspicious.


    Ye Yun has always been very confident about his spiritual strength.


    In general, if a person turns out a fake body, even if he is so lifelike, he has less yuan force than the real body.


    Yuan Li is the root of a person.


    Although under normal circumstances, it is difficult to detect through mental force.


    But ye Yun''s mental level is OK.


    In fact, ye Yun didn''t detect the existence of Yuan Li from these more than a dozen bodies at all.


    It is not only detected, but also detected the yuan force from the body of each.


    This is Ye Yun''s first experience!


    But soon, a bold guess appeared in Ye Yun''s heart: are these more than a dozen bodies Liang fan''s real body?


    Or more accurately, is it Liang fan who divided his body into more than ten parts on average?


    After this guess was formed in Ye Yun''s mind, ye Yun was shocked.


    If so, I have to face more than a dozen bodies at the same time.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, since the yuan power in Liang fan''s body has been evenly divided into more than a dozen, the combat power in each body will certainly be reduced.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun has figured out the countermeasures.


    The giant black sword in his hand stabbed Liang fan''s body at random.


    As for the attacks of more than a dozen other bodies on Ye Yun, ye Yun completely ignored them.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, since these bodies are Liang fan''s real body.


    So as long as he defeats any one of them, it will be a blow to Liang fan''s overall strength.


    As for the attacks of other bodies on themselves, they can''t cause too substantial damage because they don''t gather all the yuan forces.


    Click!


    A crisp noise suddenly sounded.


    Indeed, as ye Yun guessed, the strength of a body arbitrarily selected by Ye Yun should be weakened a lot.


    The blood red sword in his hand was directly broken under the attack of the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    And ye Yun''s huge black sword didn''t slow down after cutting off the blood red sword.


    It fell directly on the neck of Liang fan''s body.


    The sword edge is sharp. Cut off the head of Liang fan''s body. It''s extremely clean.


    There is blood sprayed from Liang fan''s body.


    It was so red that it couldn''t be stopped at all. Soon it was dyed red. There was a large piece of ground.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seems that there is a startling thunder falling from the sky. The very sudden outbreak resounds through everyone''s eardrums and continues.


    A person''s false body, even if it is again lifelike and then confused with the real, the internal structure is no different from the real body.


    But when they are killed, they will dissipate directly.

 Chapter 1701

    There will be no such scene as now. After being beheaded, the head falls to the ground and blood splashes.


    And now he can''t die anymore, but Liang fan''s body still has no tendency to dissipate.


    So a guess came into everyone''s mind: did ye Yun choose and kill Liang fan''s fake body, but the only one that belongs to the real body!


    However, the one killed by Ye Yun is too casual, isn''t it?


    Does it mean that Liang fan died like this?


    Many people sigh in their hearts, but immediately shake their heads.


    Because if this one is really Liang fan''s real body, then after Liang fan''s real body is killed, more than a dozen fake bodies will disappear immediately.


    But now the fact is that it belongs to Liang fan, and more than a dozen other bodies have not dissipated.


    Instead of dissipating, he jumped fiercely at Ye Yun.


    And shortly after ye Yun cut off one of the bodies, he stabbed it with a blood red sword.


    The next moment, the accident did not happen.


    More than a dozen blood red swords in Liang fan''s hands have all been inserted into Ye Yun''s body.


    More than a dozen blood red swords pierced Ye Yun''s body.


    This scene is surprisingly tragic!


    Blood has been continuously sprayed out from more than a dozen holes and wounds.


    In an instant, ye Yun''s white clothes were dyed red, and it was also a good piece of ground under Ye Yun''s body.


    "Miscalculation!"


    At this moment, ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun''s idea just now is right. These more than a dozen bodies have yuan power. Strictly speaking, they are Liang fan''s real body.


    But now the facts have proved that the strength of each body has not been weakened at all. Each of them is as strong as Liang Fanyuan''s strength before the differentiation.


    They have reached the eighth level of the holy order!


    And what makes Ye Yun feel more incredible is that he did not weaken Liang fan''s strength after killing one of Liang fan''s real bodies.


    Because at the moment when ye Yun killed the real body, the yuan force in it left the body.


    Therefore, ye Yun is equivalent to killing a fake body, which has no impact on Liang fan''s overall yuan force.


    These two situations are not good news for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, especially now, was pierced by more than a dozen blood red swords.


    Although a dozen blood red swords avoided Ye Yun''s key position when Liang fan stabbed them just now.


    But now ye Yun is still badly hurt by more than a dozen holes pierced by the long sword.


    In fact, ye Yun is also pierced. His physical strength is almost perverse.


    Otherwise, someone else would be dead by now.


    "You lost!"


    More than a dozen Liang fan''s bodies opened to Ye Yun at the same time.


    However, after a pause, the more than a dozen Liang fan''s bodies were unified and said, "but it''s still that sentence. Although you are defeated, you are still proud!"


    At this moment, in everyone''s view, Liang fan''s words are truth.


    Ye Yun failed, a very thorough one!


    But this is also the inevitable outcome


    Under the stage of life and death, blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers are going to rage.


    No matter what reason Liang fan is, no matter where it is.


    The immediate fact is that Liang fan pierced Ye Yun more than ten times.


    They are ready to go on stage without thinking and try their best to find Liang fan.


    But at this time, a voice appeared in their mind in time, interrupting their next reckless behavior.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun, even if his physical strength reached the extreme, but with more than a dozen Liang fan''s bodies pulling out his sword at the same time, he still stumbled.


    Although Ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, ye Yun''s body will not die.


    However, if you allow the blood in more than a dozen holes to splash, all the blood in Ye Yun''s body will drain.


    Therefore, ye Yun forcibly sealed his blood.


    The blood no longer flows, but the pain increases exponentially.


    "The battle between us is over. You lost. Step down and heal!"


    Seeing ye Yun still stubbornly standing on the stage of life and death, Liang fan couldn''t help urging.


    Just after he took the shot, he felt that he was a little reckless. Although each sword avoided the key parts of Ye Yun, more than a dozen holes and wounds were almost the same as a dead hand.


    The happiest thing in life is to find an opponent who can do as a goal and constantly motivate himself to move forward.


    Ye Yun is Liang fan''s opponent.


    So Liang fan doesn''t want Ye Yun to die prematurely!


    "The battle is over!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    But after a pause, he said, "but I''m not the one who lost."


    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but his words rang through the audience like thunder.


    In the sight of the crowd, more than a dozen Liang fan were spirited and undamaged.


    On the contrary, ye Yun''s body has run out of oil.


    But now ye Yun even says that the loser is not himself?


    "The loser is not you, is it still me?"


    More than a dozen Liang fan''s bodies opened at the same time.


    To tell the truth, Liang fan is still speechless.


    I didn''t expect Ye Yun to be good in all aspects, but some can''t afford to lose.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Ye Yun''s nod shocked many people.


    Ye Yun said that Liang fan lost?


    Isn''t that lying with your eyes open?


    "Well, since you say I lost, now please tell me where I lost?"


    Liang fan frowned and felt uncomfortable.


    Of course, this sentence also asks the questions in the hearts of everyone present.


    They are really a little depressed. Why did ye Yun say such words.


    After all, ye Yun doesn''t look like a vain man.


    But now every move is extremely vain and confuses right and wrong.


    The point is, there is no need at all.


    But soon, they found that ye Yun was not talking nonsense at all.


    Because ye Yun was already saying, "now you can see the position of your chest!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The words immediately made everyone''s eyes focus on the chest position of Liang fan''s body.


    Even Liang fan''s bodies looked at the position of his chest.


    It didn''t matter at all. Suddenly, there were voices of sobs everywhere.


    A small flower appeared on the front chest of Liang fan''s clothes.


    This little flower is carved and looks very exquisite.


    And it is carved on Liang fan''s clothes. It has a sense of hierarchy. I think it must have wasted a lot of energy.

 Chapter 1702

    The most important thing is that the painting style of this little flower is, of course, incompatible with Liang fan''s clothes.


    Liang fan can be sure that the flower is not originally on his clothes, but carved the day after tomorrow.


    But Liang fan really can''t remember when he carved this little flower on his clothes.


    Soon, Liang fan looked at Ye Yun.


    The little flower was not carved by himself. Could it be carved by Ye Yun?


    But how is this possible?


    Even a good sculptor needs a lot of time to carve such exquisite flowers on his clothes.


    More importantly, this kind of flower appears on Liang fan''s clothes with more than a dozen bodies and chest positions.


    This situation is already shocking.


    If ye Yun carved it, it''s really terrible!


    Ye Yun not only did it without God''s knowledge, but also the flowers were carved on Liang fan''s chest.


    If ye Yun can do this, he will be able to pierce Liang fan''s chest directly.


    Whether in fact or in terms of ability, it is more than enough.


    "Ye Yun, you don''t want to tell me that you carved these flowers?"


    Although Liang fan has guessed this fact, he can''t believe it at all.


    In kendo, Liang fan, who has cultivated against the sky, is still like this, and other people in the audience can''t accept this fact.


    Even for ye Yun''s most blind worship of blood drinking demons, they feel that everything in front of them is too much nonsense.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded again.


    In fact, ye Yun did fall into the pit at the beginning.


    When he cut off one of Liang fan''s body and head with a sword, he knew he was wrong.


    But at that time, ye Yun released his sword spirit.


    Now ye Yun, the realm of Kendo has reached the realm of sword soul.


    At this time, ye Yun was able to inspire his sword spirit at the time of life and death crisis.


    Sword spirit is invisible, but it is real. Once inspired, it can play a role of separation.


    Although the strength of sword spirit is slightly weakened compared with split body, it is invisible compared with split body, which can make the opponent completely unaware.


    Because none of the sword practitioners except ye Yun has reached the sword spirit level, so of course they don''t know these.


    Of course, in fact, it is not a person''s Kendo realm that can differentiate from the body after reaching the sword soul realm, which is similar to the split sword breaking.


    In fact, the probability is very small.


    Only those who are really against the heaven can display it when they reach the realm of sword spirit.


    Ye Yun, of course, is such a person against the sky.


    After ye Yun released the broken sword, he urged the sword spirit to carve a small flower on the chest and skirt of each Liang fan''s body.


    Liang fan doesn''t kill Ye Yun, so ye Yun won''t kill Liang fan.


    Moreover, the attack power of sword spirit is relatively weak, and it may not be able to cause life damage to Liang fan.


    Ye Yun felt that the small flowers carved on his chest and skirt were more shocking!


    In fact, it is true.


    Even Liang fan, who is very accomplished in kendo, is still in a state of ignorance.


    It is almost certain that ye Yun carved the flower.


    But how ye Yun carved it is an unsolved mystery.


    Liang fan is very puzzled!


    At the next moment, Liang fan''s more than a dozen bodies were integrated.


    "Although I still don''t understand how you did it, I have to admit that I lost the battle between us, and I lost completely!"


    Liang Fan said humbly.


    In his eyes, he was full of unwilling, but more war.


    He failed this time, but he won''t be discouraged.


    After this time, he will redouble his efforts and keep moving towards the goal of Ye Yun.


    Liang fan bowed heavily to Ye Yun.


    He was extremely arrogant, but now ye Yun completely convinced him.


    The battle is finally over!


    Although it went on very quickly, it was over even between lightning and thunder.


    But it has to be said that it is still very wonderful in the eyes of people, and it has left them endless aftertaste.


    Especially after that, for a long time, there was an unsolved mystery in the alliance College: How did ye Yun do it!


    As a winner, ye Yun''s body is shaking.


    More than a dozen holes and wounds made Ye Yun''s body extremely weak.


    Ye Yun did not take any healing medicine, but took some body refining materials from the space ring.


    Then, under the eyes of everyone shocked to the extreme, put it directly in your mouth and chew it wantonly.


    Although Ye Yun has been badly hurt, he is still happy in his heart.


    Because the more this time, ye Yun''s refining ability in his body is stronger.


    Taking some body refining materials can not only repair the body, but also promote the improvement of cultivation and body strength.


    Of course, because ye Yungang has just upgraded a lot, it is not likely to upgrade again this time.


    Like the medicine refining not long ago, ye Yun''s power of the five elements works after eating these refining materials.


    On the one hand, the power of the five elements can digest the impurities in these refining materials.


    On the other hand, these five elements can also maximize the energy in the refining materials.


    Ye Yun is still eating some body refining materials.


    There are some metals in these refining materials.


    Around the life and death platform, people were more and more shocked.


    I''ve seen wonderful flowers, but I haven''t seen wonderful flowers like Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun has eaten a lot of body refining materials.


    At least in terms of quantity, it is almost the same.


    "At this time, it''s best if you can jump out and fight with yourself!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, because in this way, he can speed up the refining of body materials in his body.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as ye Yun was about to step down, a voice suddenly sounded and actually stopped Ye Yun.


    Subconsciously, it was the masked man.


    It was this masked man. When ye Yungang just came on the stage, his eyes burst out and couldn''t hide his killing intention.


    It was also this masked man, which made Ye Yun unable to see through and touch clearly.

 Chapter 1703

    When ye Yun looked at the masked man this time, the masked man didn''t avoid, but looked straight at Ye Yun.


    In the masked man''s eyes, the murderous spirit has been undisguised.


    The masked man''s words also focused everyone''s eyes on the past.


    Because today''s battle is really wonderful and too twists and turns, everyone''s eyes are actually focused on the stage of life and death.


    Although the masked man''s alternative dress was somewhat unexpected when he arrived.


    However, people''s attention did not hit him too much.


    "Ye Yun, aren''t you very powerful? Then dare you fight with me now?"


    The masked man continued, and the war spirit in his words was strong to the extreme.


    Although the masked man was masked, it was not difficult to see from the token around his waist that he was just a golden student.


    Ye Yun''s performance just now is obvious to all.


    It can only be said that there is only more adverse weather, not the most adverse weather!


    Even extraordinary students are called upon to exist for a second.


    Now this golden student really wants to find stimulation?


    Although Ye Yun is now badly hurt, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    Now ye Yun can break out very powerful attacks as long as he wants to.


    At least not the golden student can resist the attack.


    "I don''t fight people who hide their heads and bury their faces!"


    Ye Yun disdains to speak.


    Ye Yun wants a battle, preferably a life and death battle, so as to make the body refining materials in his body better refined.


    But the man in front of him is just a golden student.


    Although Ye Yun feels that there is mysterious energy in his body, any cat and dog is not qualified to fight with himself.


    Moreover, ye Yun is still curious about this student who has been full of killing himself since his arrival.


    Who on earth is he after his masked face?


    Everyone agrees with Ye Yun''s words.


    In everyone''s opinion, perhaps only the first and second students in Chaofan district have the opportunity to find Ye Yun to fight.


    Now there is a golden student who is still masked and wants to challenge Ye Yun.


    To tell you the truth, I think too much!


    "I can take my mask off, but you must promise to fight with me, and there is still a duel between us!"


    The masked man then spoke, his words full of hostility.


    Weng!


    People only feel a blank in their mind.


    There is no doubt about ye Yun''s strength. Now this golden student declares war directly, but it is still a duel of life and death


    This is obviously the only thing that people do when their heads are kicked by donkeys.


    Who is it?


    All students think in their hearts.


    A golden student.


    Ye Yun obviously has an irreconcilable deep hatred.


    Soon, some students in the bronze area thought of a person.


    Except for that person, no one should fight a battle of life and death against Ye Yun at this time.


    "What does it matter to me if you don''t take off your mask?"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he was ready to step down.


    The next moment, the masked man tore off his mask directly.


    It was a cheek full of blood red meridians, incomparably ferocious and terrible, even like a devil drilling out of hell.


    This face is scary enough during the day. If it is at night, it is estimated to frighten the living to death.


    But soon someone recognized the owner of the face.


    Like the speculation in the hearts of those bronze students, this man is from Wei Tianlong.


    Wei Tianlong is the eldest son of Wei Shuai, the most rebellious son of Wei Shuai, and the only remaining son of Wei Shuai.


    On the competition platform, Wei Tianlong''s two younger brothers, Wei Rulong and Wei Hailong, died directly or indirectly at Ye Yun''s hands.


    All bronze students saw this with their own eyes.


    As for students from other regions, they may not know because they have not spread the past.


    "Sure enough, it was him, the eldest son of Wei Shuai, who had a puzzled hatred with Ye Yun!"


    There are already bronze students sighing.


    It''s him!


    Ye Yun also heard this sigh, and immediately completely suddenly.


    No wonder this guy has great hostility to himself since he came. It turns out that he is the eldest son of Wei Shuai.


    "There is an irreconcilable hatred between Wei Tianlong and ye Yun, but I have to say that there is a big gap between him and ye Yun. Now what''s the difference between finding Ye Yun to fight for life and death and directly seeking death?"


    There are already students. They can''t help but wonder and speak directly.


    "Now you''re going to fight me to death?"


    Wei Tianlong has already walked towards the stage of life and death.


    Maybe it''s because of his anger, so now Wei Tianlong''s already penetrating cheek has become more and more ferocious and terrible.


    No one knows what Wei Tianlong went through and why a face suddenly became like this.


    However, people can still feel that Wei Tianlong''s momentum has increased a lot.


    "Your two brothers are arrogant and want to kill me. It''s natural for me to be killed. Now you''re the only one left in your family, so I advise you to think about it and leave a root for your Wei family!"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    Now Wei Shuai is crazy enough. If even his only most rebellious eldest son dies, it is estimated that he will go crazy directly.


    Ye Yun''s words immediately surprised many students in silver and gold areas.


    I really didn''t expect that ye Yun was so bold that he directly killed Wei Shuai''s two sons


    "It is because you killed my two brothers that I will fight with you today. Today, we are doomed to have only one person alive."


    Wei Tianlong''s tone is extremely stubborn.


    Perhaps afraid that ye Yun did not dare to fight, Wei Tianlong then took out a lot of green metal from the space ring.


    Many of the body refining materials Ye Yun took just now are this metal.


    In Wei Tianlong''s opinion, these metals must be of great use to Ye Yun.


    "As long as you can duel with me, all these metals are yours."


    Wei Tianlong said solemnly.


    These metals were accidentally obtained by Wei Tianlong.


    Although even the top refiners in the imperial city can''t tell what these metals are.


    However, according to the smelter, this metal seems to have no other characteristics except unknown.


    To be exact, these metals are chicken ribs.

 Chapter 1704

    Wei Tianlong was going to discard these metals, but he didn''t expect that these metals seemed to be very useful to Ye Yun.


    So now, Wei Tianlong decided to use these metals to let Ye Yun fight for life and death with himself.


    Of course, the strength of Ye Yun and Wei Tianlong have also seen it.


    If it had been put in the past, Wei Tianlong would never have been the enemy of Ye Yun''s unity.


    But now it''s different. Wei Tianlong has his own special cards.


    "OK, let''s fight!"


    Ye Yun agreed directly.


    Between words, it is a hand to put away all the green metals on the ground.


    Others may not know what these green metals are, but ye Yun knows them very clearly.


    These green metals are called green stones.


    They contain a magical energy.


    Once this energy is used properly, it is of great use for healing and strengthening the body.


    Of course, it is also very difficult to make full use of this energy.


    But fortunately, ye Yun''s mental power and the five elements in his body are very rebellious.


    Therefore, the energy in these green stones can be absorbed quickly.


    But this kind of green stone is just like its name, which is very difficult to find.


    The green stone Ye Yun found is extremely rare.


    It is an unexpected joy for ye Yun to see that Wei Tianlong took out so many green stones at once.


    Ye Yun even judged that if he could eat all these green stones and digest the energy in these green stones with the force of the five elements, he would definitely be able to make his body intact faster.


    Even, it can promote yourself to upgrade again.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Wei Tianlong is now delivering charcoal to Ye Yun in the snow.


    Seeing ye Yun''s agreement, Wei Tianlong was extremely excited.


    Then he was on the stage of life and death.


    Now under the stage of life and death, all students are looking forward to it.


    After ye Yun defeated Liang fan, all the students were ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, now there is another duel.


    At the beginning, when Wei Tianlong wanted to challenge Ye Yun, these students still thought that Wei Tianlong drank too much and made an undisguised death seeking behavior.


    But now in their view, Wei Tianlong is also Wei Shuai''s son.


    And now his face is very ferocious, his momentum is also very strong, and he looks full of confidence. Maybe he really has a card.


    Instead, blood drinking demons and Amethyst thunder tigers became a little dignified.


    In particular, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger obviously felt a powerful and incomparable energy from Wei Tianlong''s body.


    In addition, ye Yun still has more than a dozen holes and injuries on his body. Once he fights, he must suffer a heavy loss.


    So the Amethyst Thunder Tiger can''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun said he understood, as if he had already seen the strong energy in Wei Tianlong''s body.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger was a little relieved, but he still raised his great vigilance and always paid attention to the battle on the life and death platform.


    The Amethyst Thunder Tiger has decided. As long as ye Yun shows the slightest defeat in the next battle, he will take the shot directly.


    In short, ye Yun''s life safety cannot be threatened at all.


    In fact, no one here noticed that in the high sky, above the clouds.


    There are two figures standing.


    One of the two figures has white hair and beard.


    The other, who looks only in his twenties, looks incomparably handsome, and his royal clothes are also very exquisite.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that in the center of their foreheads, they opened their third eyes.


    The third eye burst out a strong golden light and looked down.


    The sight can go through tens of thousands of feet high and see everything below clearly.


    "That boy is the one you value?"


    It was the handsome man who opened his mouth. In his hand, a very attractive folding fan was turning over and over.


    Just like a beautiful man in the world.


    In this regard, the white haired old man nodded slightly, but then said: "in fact, that person is not only valued by me, but also in my opinion, it is likely to be the existence of our family that has been waiting for a hundred years, but also the key figure to open our ultimate plan!"


    The white haired old man didn''t have a big voice, but his tone was full of excitement.


    The words suddenly made the handsome man who had been calm become very uneasy.


    Thinking of the ultimate plan, even the handsome man''s heart was filled with blood.


    If ye Yun is really that person, then


    "Are you sure?"


    The handsome man couldn''t help asking. Perhaps it was because he was too excited. The highly attractive folding fan in his hand fell directly on the clouds under his feet, unaware.


    In this regard, the white haired old man shook his head slightly, indicating that he was not sure, but the possibility was great.


    Below, above the stage of life and death.


    Ye Yun and Wei Tianlong stand opposite each other.


    Although Wei Tianlong''s hatred for ye Yun has reached the extreme, he did not directly fight.


    He carefully took out two spirit tablets from the space ring.


    These two holy places are the holy places of his two brothers.


    After taking out the two holy places, he put them directly on the life and death platform, facing Ye Yun.


    "Two younger brothers, you are optimistic now. Today, my brother will avenge you so that you won''t hate Jiuquan!"


    Wei Tianlong said solemnly, and the solemnity in his tone could not be concealed.


    Then Wei Tianlong just looked at Ye Yun.


    At this moment, hatred and anger are like a gushing River, which is out of control.


    Some hatred can be forgiven.


    But some hatred is simply irreconcilable.


    Just like the hatred between Wei Tianlong and ye Yun, it is an unparalleled hatred.


    Today, only one person is destined to step down alive.


    Around Wei Tianlong''s body, strong momentum has begun to break out.


    With the passage of time, this momentum continues to become stronger.


    It seems that there is a strange feeling in this momentum.


    Wei Tianlong is not a sword repairman, but his momentum is even stronger than that of the sword.


    The boy, the mysterious energy in his body, finally used it directly.


    Moreover, this mysterious energy is somewhat similar to death!

 Chapter 1705

    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Dead breath is a taboo breath.


    Only the special blood, special physique, or some special skill can release the dead Qi.


    Just like Ye Yun''s great enemy, Yun you.


    Yunyou has the body of ten thousand demons.


    This is a very special constitution. Once opened, the future is unlimited.


    But God is fair. Once this constitution is opened, the damage to the body is still very huge, accompanied by a strong feeling of pain. In the end, it can even make a person become a devil.


    Yunyou just opened this Constitution as a last resort.


    Does this guy also have a special constitution?


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart, but immediately shook his head.


    Ye Yun can perceive that this energy is only stored in Wei Tianlong''s body, not inherent in Wei Tianlong''s body.


    In fact, ye Yun is right.


    During an adventure a few years ago, Wei Tianlong went deep into an ancient tomb.


    In that ancient tomb, Wei Tianlong got an unexpected opportunity.


    Among them, including the green stones just now.


    All of them were acquired by Wei Tianlong in that ancient tomb.


    Not only these green stones, Wei Tianlong also obtained a secret script.


    With this secret script, Wei Tianlong directly changed from a man with medium talent to a man with excellent talent.


    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of skills in the world: the one to improve cultivation and the one to improve spiritual power.


    But now, Wei Tianlong has obtained this skill that can improve his talent.


    Once this set of skills is spread, it will certainly cause a great sensation.


    Not to mention the first imperial dynasty, not even the whole little thousand world. Once this set of Kung Fu spreads, even the whole thousand world will be shocked by it.


    Therefore, after getting this set of Kung Fu, Wei Tianlong didn''t tell anyone, including his brother and even his father Wei Shuai.


    With the passage of time, Wei Tianlong''s talent is constantly improving, as well as Wei Tianlong''s cultivation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wei Tianlong''s talent is no less than that of extraordinary students.


    Just a few days ago, Wei Tianlong has been in seclusion. Otherwise, he will certainly pass the promotion competition, and then enter the extraordinary area to become an extraordinary student.


    However, just yesterday, when he reached the most critical moment of practicing martial arts, he received the voice of his father Wei Shuai.


    Said his uncle, plus his two brothers, were killed.


    This is definitely a great piece of bad news for Wei Tianlong.


    And prompted Wei Tianlong, who was practicing martial arts to the most critical moment, to go crazy directly.


    Wei Tianlong, who was possessed by the devil, had all his meridians disordered.


    This can be seen at a glance from Wei Tianlong''s ferocious cheek.


    In fact, Wei Tianlong''s face is not only ferocious and terrible, but also his whole body is so terrible.


    It''s just wearing clothes and not being seen.


    All the meridians of the whole body are disordered. According to the normal situation, even if you don''t die, you will go crazy, and then your martial arts will be wasted.


    However, this situation did not appear in Wei Tianlong.


    Even, Wei Tianlong suddenly felt that his accomplishments had been improved a lot.


    What''s more, Wei Tianlong felt an extremely powerful energy from his body.


    It was this extremely powerful energy that prompted Wei Tianlong to stand up with confidence and fight for life and death with Ye Yun.


    The energy in Wei Tianlong''s body is still released under the urging of Wei Tianlong''s idea.


    These energies are extremely frightening, and the momentum emitted is certainly against the sky.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face is also hung with a dignified color.


    Just now I took a lot of body refining materials, especially the green stone, which makes the scars on Ye Yun''s body being repaired quickly.


    Now at least Ye Yun''s body is no longer staggering, and ye Yun''s waist is straight again.


    Then ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    In the huge black sword, the sharp and incomparable sword Qi is also out of control.


    Relying on these sword Qi, ye Yun severely defeated Liang fan''s sword Qi, so now ye Yun is still confident.


    At the beginning of the battle with Liang fan just now, it was a confrontation between sword Qi.


    Now, it is the struggle between sword Qi and mysterious energy.


    The two soon fell into a strange balance again.


    Sword Qi and mysterious energy occupy half of the life and death stage on average.


    Is it even again?


    Many students sigh in their hearts.


    But soon they found that it was not.


    "It''s a sharp and powerful sword, but if you meet me today, it''s doomed to be your end!"


    Wei Tianlong suddenly opened his mouth.


    His speech was accompanied by his great momentum.


    In his body, the mysterious energy has accelerated the combustion.


    More powerful momentum, more ferocious burst out of his body.


    And instantly pressed the sword Qi released by Ye Yun into the downwind in an all-round way.


    Three breath time, the whole life and death stage, there is no sword Qi belonging to Ye Yun.


    Wei Tianlong ruled the whole stage of life and death.


    At this moment, Wei Tianlong said without exaggeration that he was the absolute master of the whole life and death platform.


    "I have to say that the boy''s sword spirit is really terrible, which shows that the boy''s Kendo cultivation must be very high, but it''s a pity that he met a super pervert. To be exact, he met a Wei Tianlong with super pervert energy in his body. It seems that he is doomed to fail this time!"


    Above the clouds in the sky, the handsome man has opened his mouth.


    In kendo, few or even few people can make him dignified.


    But today''s Ye Yun is definitely a!


    In this regard, the white haired old man beside the handsome man nodded again and again.


    On the stage of life and death, ye Yun did not act rashly, but took out the green stone just included in the space ring.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun started taking these green stones.


    Perhaps Ye Yun has had experience in taking these green stones several times before, so now ye Yun can more flexibly use the power of the five elements to remove impurities from these green stones and maximize their efficacy.


    With this, ye Yun''s body is still being repaired.

 Chapter 1706

    At the speed of being visible to the naked eye, ye Yun began to repair and scar more than a dozen holes and wounds on his body.


    Even the scars were quickly cut off.


    Because these greening are sufficient, not only Ye Yun''s body has been completely repaired, but also an abundant energy has appeared inside Ye Yun''s body.


    This abundant energy is still growing stronger with the passage of time.


    "Do you want to complete the repair of your body by relying on the things I gave you? Well, it''s really good. When your body is completely repaired, it''s time for me to make you covered with scars again. Not only that, I will also let you experience the most tragic pain in the world and let you die cruelly after all the torture!"


    Wei Tianlong''s hatred for ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    Not only were the two younger brothers killed by Ye Yun, he also became so ferocious and terrible because of Ye Yun.


    After about a cup of tea, a long gun was taken out by Wei Tianlong.


    Wei Shuai''s weapon is a hundred mile Unicorn gun.


    Therefore, the weapons of Wei Shuai''s three sons are long guns.


    For example, Wei Tianlong''s weapon is a long gun with a length of ten feet. It is black, but it is carved with white runes on the body surface.


    Although it is not as strong as the hundred mile Kirin gun, it must be stronger than Wei Hailong''s long gun.


    At the moment Wei Tianlong took out his spear, the mysterious energy in his body even burst out uncontrollably.


    After the explosion, it was completely input into the black long gun.


    The difference is that this time, the mysterious energy did not burst out, but drilled into the black spear itself.


    What even Wei Tianlong didn''t think of was that in the blink of an eye, all the energy originally existing in his body had been integrated into the black spear.


    Mysterious energy makes the black long gun, which originally gives people a cold feeling, filled with a layer of black gas.


    The black gas is like a living creature, which makes people shudder when watching.


    The black gas is like a flaming flame, and it is like a devil with open teeth and claws.


    After the mysterious energy completely penetrated into the black spear, Wei Tianlong could not control the mysterious energy again, even the black spear in his hand.


    The next moment, the black spear waved.


    It''s not so much that Wei Tianlong is manipulating the black spear as it is more accurate that the black spear is directing Wei Tianlong.


    This surprised Wei Tianlong.


    But fortunately, he felt his deep hostility to Ye Yun from the mysterious energy.


    Even with the passage of time, this hostility is deepening.


    Under the control of mysterious energy, the black spear stabbed in the direction of Ye Yun.


    It seems that the black spear at this moment is not just a spear, but a ferocious dragon crossing the river!


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, ye Yun''s huge black sword moved and stood in front of him.


    In the giant black sword, not only all the sword meaning of Ye Yun is input, but also the five element power created by the five attributes of the five sword souls.


    But the next moment, the giant black sword retreated fiercely towards the rear.


    It''s really the driving force caused by the mysterious energy. It''s too scary.


    This terrible driving force prompted the retreating giant black sword to shoot directly onto Ye Yun''s body.


    Bang!


    There was another heavy muffled noise.


    The muffled sound was made when the giant black sword hit Ye Yun''s chest.


    Ye Yun felt a burst of tightness in his chest, and then his blood gushed up.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed out of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    What ye Yun didn''t think of was that the blood he sprayed was black.


    And the black blood is not only filled with a strong smell of blood, but also mixed with a stench.


    How did your blood turn into poisonous blood?


    Ye Yun sensed a special substance from his blood.


    To be exact, it is highly toxic.


    Suddenly, ye Yun saw the huge black sword in the palm of his hand.


    Now at the intersection of the giant black sword and Wei Tianlong''s black spear, black gas is flying.


    After entering the giant black sword, these black gases, that is, the mysterious energy, enter ye Yun''s sword holding hands through the giant black sword.


    Then he entered Ye Yun''s body through Ye Yun''s right hand.


    Finally, it enters Ye Yun''s blood and directly integrates the toxicity into Ye Yun''s blood.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are bound to die!"


    Wei Tianlong also saw Ye Yun spit black blood, and there was a strong poison in the black blood.


    In Wei Tianlong''s opinion, ye Yun''s blood is adulterated with highly toxic drugs, so he must die.


    In fact, this is also the idea of many people present.


    "It''s death!"


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger flew into a rage. He didn''t think he had time to fight, and ye Yun was almost powerless.


    Wei Tianlong became the target of Amethyst Thunder Tiger''s heart.


    In fact, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is ready to do it now.


    "Yes, kill this bastard directly!"


    Of course, the blood drinking maniac agreed with both hands.


    However, the Amethyst thunder tiger suddenly found that his body seemed to be completely shrouded in abnormal terrible energy and couldn''t move at all.


    This situation shocked the Amethyst Thunder Tiger to the extreme.


    His cultivation is very strong. He can release energy from such a long distance to completely control it. I have to say that the strength of the other party is terrible.


    What makes Amethyst Thunder Tiger most depressed is that he can''t find the person who releases this energy at all.


    "The boy you value is obviously out of money now. Why don''t you do it? And not only don''t you do it, but also stop the orc guy from doing it. Are you ready to watch the man who is likely to start the ultimate plan die?"


    Above the clouds, the handsome man opened his mouth somewhat puzzled.


    Just now I saw Ye Yun spit black blood and was seriously injured. Let alone Amethyst Thunder Tiger, even this handsome man was ready to fight.


    As long as ye Yun is the one who starts the ultimate plan, even if ye Yun is only suspected, it is enough for a handsome man to be desperate.


    Don''t say it''s just Wei Tianlong. Even Wei Shuai, this handsome man will do it.


    "This is not the time yet, because I can perceive that ye Yun''s body is full of a piece of energy against the sky. Now ye Yun has not reached the point where life is poor and water is exhausted!"

 Chapter 1707

    The white haired old man spoke solemnly.


    For ye Yun, he is really more and more shocked.


    More and more people believe that ye Yun is the one who starts the ultimate plan.


    Especially not long ago, he also entered the shadowless forbidden area and learned something.


    As the old man with white hair and Beard said, ye Yun on the stage of life and death now, although his blood has become black.


    But the body didn''t really fall.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the power of the five elements began to burn hotly.


    The power of the five elements can remove the impurities in the medicinal materials and body refining materials. Now ye Yun is ready to put the toxins in the blood.


    Of course, along with this process, ye Yun still keeps taking green stones.


    "Dying, still want to struggle?"


    Wei Tianlong sneered.


    Now he is very surprised to find that with the passage of time, he can gradually control the black long gun in his hand.


    Even the mysterious energy in the black spear.


    Wei Tianlong suddenly lifted his right hand and the black spear moved upward.


    The extremely sharp spearhead has pointed at Ye Yun''s neck.


    "I wanted to torture you to death slowly, but after all, it''s in full view of the public and in the League college, so now I''ll give you a cheap way to die!"


    Wei Tianlong sends a message to Ye Yun.


    At the end of his speech, his left hand also suddenly held the long gun.


    Then he thrust his hands together and stabbed Ye Yun''s neck.


    A little cold light crossed, and the gun came out like a black dragon!


    The black spear carried an indescribable momentum and assassinated the past.


    In this regard, ye Yun seems to have not seen it at all.


    The result is clear at a glance.


    Countless people are neatly uttering a sigh of regret.


    Ye yunnai is an amazing genius.


    Ye Yun killed Wei Rulong and Wei Hailong directly or indirectly.


    Ye Yun defeated the extraordinary student''s sword eyebrow with one foot.


    Ye Yun''s Kendo accomplishments are not even comparable to those of Liang fan, a huge black horse.


    But God is jealous of talents!


    The next moment Ye Yun must die under Wei Tianlong''s spear.


    Many students subconsciously look around, and many of them are high-level onlookers.


    In the view of these students, these people should be able to stop them.


    After all, ye Yun is such a genius. It''s a pity to die here.


    And only the real senior management of these colleges can have the strength to save Ye Yun.


    But as a result, the top echelons of these alliances did not act one by one.


    Seeing ye Yun as an amazing student disappointed, are they really willing to?


    Many students were very surprised.


    In fact, the hearts of these alliance students and senior managers are also full of surprise.


    They want to stop it.


    However, before they shot, a unified voice appeared in their ears.


    This is the dean''s voice.


    The Dean told them to just be a spectator. Don''t interfere!


    The black spear is invincible, and even the space is broken.


    Around the black spear, the black gas gathered by mysterious energy is more unscrupulous.


    Pooh!


    Ye Yun''s body, exactly Ye Yun''s neck, was directly pierced by a black spear.


    Bloody, bloody!


    At the moment, ye Yun''s image is already a little miserable.


    "This time, it''s not a virtual shadow?"


    The blood drinking maniac almost screamed, and his fist was clenched very tightly.


    He didn''t know why Amethyst Thunder Tiger didn''t do it just now. He didn''t think whether he was the enemy of Wei Tianlong at all.


    He rushed at Wei Tianlong without hesitation.


    Then he did useless work after all.


    Because at this time, he just found a powerful energy and didn''t know when he had completely locked his body.


    In the sight of everyone, the black spear in Wei Tianlong''s hand has completely penetrated Ye Yun''s neck.


    Moreover, the black poison gas in the black long gun spread more unscrupulously towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Perhaps it was because the poison gas was too strong, so ye Yun''s body was soon blackened.


    It seems that it is not a person at all, but a black fire stick.


    "Hahaha, my two brothers, you should have seen it. My brother has helped you kill Ye Yun, an asshole. We Wei family are born to bully people. Who dares to resist, then the end is like this. We have to die!"


    Wei Tianlong laughed wildly.


    He opened his mouth loudly to the side of the life and death platform, the two holy cards he had just placed.


    Because of Wei Shuai, the Wei family has always been arrogant and domineering.


    In particular, each of Wei Shuai''s three sons wants to engrave the word "arrogance" on his forehead. Seeing people is an exhibition.


    So when people know that ye Yun killed Wei Rulong and Wei Hailong, two bullies, they feel silence for ye Yun. At the same time, they still have admiration for ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun''s death is even sad for everyone.


    "Is it too early for you to say that now?"


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice sounded very abrupt, and it sounded on the stage of life and death.


    It''s not hard to hear that this is the voice of Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yunming has been pierced through his neck and is dead. He is no longer dead


    Many people look in the direction of the sound and see a figure there.


    This figure belongs to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s body is suspended in mid air, and then falls quickly after it is completely transformed.


    On the track of the fall of his legs, there are just two tokens that Wei Tianlong placed on the ground and belong to his two brothers


    "No!"


    Wei Tianlong obviously also found Ye Yun and screamed directly.


    He jerked his hands and pulled out the black spear that pierced Ye Yun''s body.


    With the black spear pulled out, the charred Ye Yun''s body dissipated directly.


    It turned out that the body was really just a virtual shadow.


    However, it was the first time for everyone to see such a lifelike virtual shadow.


    Compared with not long ago, seeing Liang fan''s lifelike separation shocked everyone even more.


    Wei Tianlong pulled out the black spear quickly, and then it was still late.

 Chapter 1708

    Ye Yun''s body has fallen.


    As for ye Yun''s legs, he stepped on the Lingpai belonging to Wei Tianlong''s two younger brothers.


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds sounded at the same time.


    It was Ye Yun''s legs that burst the spirit cards of Wei Tianlong''s two brothers.


    In the firmament, after a person dies, the spirit card is very important.


    If someone is disrespectful to a dead man''s Spirit card, it is almost equivalent to digging the ancestral grave of the dead man''s family.


    But now, ye Yun crumpled the tokens of Wei Tianlong''s two brothers


    This scene almost made Wei Tianlong crazy directly.


    Wei Tianlong''s body had become extremely ferocious and terrible because he practiced evil skills and was possessed by evil spirits.


    Now because of the extreme anger, it looks more like a ghost!


    But everyone ignored Wei Tianlong and looked at Ye Yun with shocked eyes.


    They really don''t understand how ye Yun did it.


    Such a vivid virtual shadow can be turned out.


    It has such amazing speed.


    Now ye Yun''s body is intact because he took a lot of green fossils.


    Although cultivation has not been upgraded, it is much more stable.


    Most importantly, at that moment of life and death, ye Yun found an opportunity and successfully performed the fifth step of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Five step Hongmeng!


    This is the fifth of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Once this step is performed, ye Yun can create a Hongmeng virtual shadow.


    That is, the body that was directly pierced by Wei Tianlong''s neck just now.


    In fact, when the spear pierced Ye Yun''s neck, the body was really Ye Yun''s body.


    However, the subtlety of Wuta Hongmeng is that ye Yun can reproduce a body in a moment.


    To be exact, the copied body is Ye Yun''s real body.


    As for ye Yun''s original body, it will become a Hongmeng virtual shadow.


    This move sounds very rebellious.


    But there is a time limit.


    This time limit is one tenth of the interest.


    One tenth interest, this time is very short, or even negligible.


    But for ye Yun, it is enough.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, but his heart was still excited.


    Because the fifth step of the seven steps of heaven and earth is displayed, it is definitely an extremely huge improvement for ye Yun''s overall combat effectiveness.


    On the stage of life and death, the roar of Wei Tianlong is still ringing.


    And with the passage of time, the roar became more and more crazy.


    It seems that the howling is not a person at all, but a fierce ghost from the yellow spring of hell.


    In this regard, ye Yun chose to take the initiative.


    Now the mysterious energy can be controlled by Wei Tianlong again.


    However, after this mysterious energy was controlled by Wei Tianlong, it can be clearly found that the total amount of energy seems to have decreased.


    Although he doesn''t know what this energy is, ye Yun can feel the smell of evil from this energy.


    As the saying goes, evil outweighs good.


    To deal with evil energy, ye Yun chooses to suppress it with positive energy.


    Ye Yun''s Kendo is the most bright and magnificent kendo.


    The five attributes can also be called positive energy.


    The power of the five elements began to gather around Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    With the continuous convergence of the five elements, a layer of wonderful material was wrapped around the giant black sword, which originally seemed difficult.


    This substance is still rising.


    Many people subconsciously use spiritual force to explore, and can clearly detect the strength of this material.


    Above the clouds.


    "The magical energy in the boy''s body is the material that erupts now. I really don''t know how he obtained such a powerful material!"


    The white bearded old man opened his mouth subconsciously, and his turbid eyes were filled with some lingering shock.


    Not only the old man, but also the handsome man beside him was shocked.


    Even with the passage of time, this shock is still getting stronger and stronger.


    "If possible, I''m ready to compete with this boy in kendo!"


    In the eyes of the handsome man, in addition to being shocked, there was an irrecoverable sense of war.


    Belligerence is a character that every strong man must have.


    And in general, the stronger the strong, the more bellicose.


    This handsome man, of course, is no exception.


    On the stage of life and death, ye Yun''s huge black sword has been fiercely inserted into Wei Tianlong''s body.


    This time, it was directly inserted into Wei Tianlong''s chest.


    Cool!


    This sword is incomparably crisp.


    And directly hit the key of Wei Tianlong.


    Under normal circumstances, the next Wei Tianlong must die and can''t die anymore.


    But in fact, Wei Tianlong was no longer a normal person after he became obsessed with his kung fu practice and the mysterious energy appeared in his body.


    After his chest was pierced by the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, not a drop of blood came out.


    Even with some doubts, ye Yun pulled the huge black sword out of Wei Tianlong''s chest.


    The huge cavity in Wei Tianlong''s chest was repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    Soon, the repair was completed.


    It seems that just now, ye Yun''s huge black sword didn''t hit through Wei Tianlong''s chest at all.


    Of course, this situation is very unexpected.


    Not only Ye Yun, but everyone present saw the scene very clearly.


    They clearly saw the hole in Wei Tianlong''s chest, but now the hole is not there.


    It was the mysterious energy in Wei Tianlong''s body that transformed into black Qi, and then repaired Wei Tianlong''s chest.


    If this goes on, it almost shows that Wei Tianlong is an immortal.


    How can this battle continue?


    Many people frowned.


    Compared with Wei Tianlong, everyone obviously wants Ye Yun to win.


    The complexion of blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger also became severe.


    They are still controlled by strong energy and can''t move at all.


    Above the clouds, a handsome man and an old man with white beard and hair quickly darkened their faces at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    They both came up with a name: Scorpion.


    "This energy that can repair everything is very similar to the energy of the scorpion a hundred years ago. Does it mean that the scorpion is going to resurrect?"


    The old man with white beard and hair exclaimed loudly. He had never been so dignified in his heart for a moment.

 Chapter 1709

    Beside him, the handsome man''s face is no longer calm. There is even fear in his eyes, as if he thought of something terrible


    On the stage of life and death, ye Yun''s face was also a little depressed.


    If we say that the black Qi transformed from the mysterious energy in Wei Tianlong''s body can repair all the scars.


    Then what is almost equal to Wei Tianlong''s congenital is that he has been invincible.


    How to fight?


    Then, strangely, the roar of Wei Tianlong became stronger and stronger.


    It was the long black gun in his hand that broke directly.


    Without anyone''s help, the black spear, accompanied by Wei Tianlong''s almost hoarse roar, exploded directly.


    This situation is shocking.


    However, after the black spear broke, the fragmented fragments did not fly out in all directions.


    But just like a missile, he went towards Wei Tianlong''s body.


    Then he directly pierced Wei Tianlong''s flesh and entered Wei Tianlong''s body.


    Soon, the black spear had jumped into countless pieces, but now it has all entered Wei Tianlong''s body.


    Of course, the black gas from the black energy in Wei Tianlong''s body reappears again, and then completely repair Wei Tianlong''s wound pierced by fragments.


    In just a few seconds, the whole black spear disappeared into Wei Tianlong''s body.


    Of course, this is only the beginning, and a greater shock is still to come.


    Because the roar of Wei Tianlong has become more and more terrible.


    With his more terrible roar, Wei Tianlong''s body changed.


    Now Wei Tianlong turned into a long black gun.


    Can a person''s body turn into a black spear?


    This situation immediately shocked everyone present, Waijiao and Nen.


    What a shock!


    Only above the clouds, the handsome man and the old man with white beard and hair were in a terrible mood.


    They can almost identify that they are the power of the scorpion


    At this moment, the long gun turned out by Wei Tianlong has become more and more terrible.


    In fact, this long gun not only contains Wei Tianlong''s whole body, but also contains the long gun just now.


    So the power, of course, is terrible to the extreme.


    A steady stream of gun gas burst out from the long black gun.


    It''s too powerful!


    At least, it has been so strong that ye Yun is simply irresistible.


    Then, the long gun, like a dragon, stabbed Ye Yun fiercely in the chest.


    With the passage of time, everyone present was in great shock.


    Because in the process of stabbing the long gun, all the spaces on the scene were cooled.


    Everyone present can''t move.


    Of course, this includes Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun can''t even move, let alone the fifth of the seven steps of heaven and earth, and then evade.


    Today''s Ye Yun seems to have fallen into a situation of death.


    A cold sweat came out of Ye Yun''s forehead.


    Ye Yun tried everything at this critical moment.


    It''s like using the power of the five elements, the martial spirits of Kowloon and the four divine beasts, and even the eternal heart and Hongmeng feast.


    But the result is to make ye Yun cold.


    All this is useless.


    Ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, and ye Yun''s body will not die.


    But ye Yun can feel that the long black gun is full of too terrible gun gas.


    After the black spear pierces itself, the gun gas in it is likely to dissipate his sword intention.


    At that time, ye Yun will really perish.


    With the demise of Ye Yun, the Jiulong and the martial spirits of the four divine beasts in Ye Yun will at least perish.


    Not only these, sister Hua in Ye Yun''s giant black sword will also be sealed in the giant black sword forever.


    Wake up Li Xianxian, find his mother, Lin Qingfeng and so on, and complete the great cause of the mission against the sky... All this is doomed to failure.


    These things ye Yun dare not imagine.


    Also, ye Yun has made an oath in his heart since he was reborn.


    Kill the ten thousand boundary mountain, the female emperor with unparalleled blade!


    Will all this stop here?


    Now ye Yun''s heart is full of reluctance to hide.


    However, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the black long gun suddenly stopped not far from ye Yun.


    A figure slowly turned out.


    Between Ye Yun and the black spear.


    This is a handsome man.


    His arrival, like a fairy, turned the tide.


    The long black gun, which was still full of momentum just now, is now like a clever sheep, held in the palm of the hand by this handsome man.


    So powerful!


    Everyone sighs in their hearts.


    At first, when the black long gun was held by the handsome man.


    In the black spear, the black gas belonging to the mysterious energy is still erupting continuously, which seems to be a devastating attack on the handsome man.


    But under the slight force of the handsome man, white energy appeared.


    These white energies are like substantiation, which directly seals these black gases in the black spear.


    Wei Tianlong''s body was also sealed in the black spear.


    "Who the hell are you? Let me out quickly!"


    In the long black gun, the voice belonging to Wei Tianlong has sounded.


    This voice was mixed with irrecoverable anger and fear.


    Wei Tianlong has used all his efforts, but it is impossible to break the seal and come out of the long gun.


    He doesn''t want to stay in this gun all his life.


    However, the handsome man ignored Wei Tianlong''s words directly.


    "It''s the first extraordinary!"


    In the crowd, someone suddenly shouted.


    The one who exhaled loudly was the extraordinary student who ranked fifth in the extraordinary area.


    The first extraordinary has always been a myth of alliance college.


    And the first extraordinary student, like the mysterious Dean of the League college, hardly showed up.


    So generally, the students don''t know him.


    Of course, the fifth extraordinary student had the honor to see the first extraordinary student once, and kept his appearance firmly in mind.


    It was the first extraordinary student!


    All the students, looking at the handsome man, became more and more enthusiastic and worshipped.


    They just know that the first extraordinary student is very rebellious, but they don''t know exactly how rebellious it is, and they haven''t seen it with their own eyes.

 Chapter 1710

    But at this moment, they really saw it with their own eyes.


    All at once, the black spear was directly subdued or even sealed.


    It has to be said that the first extraordinary student is much more rebellious than many students imagine.


    Worthy of being the first extraordinary student!


    It is worthy of being the first myth in the alliance college!


    All students sigh in their hearts.


    Even ye Yun, looking at the handsome man, was full of shock.


    Unexpectedly, such a powerful existence is just a student of alliance college.


    The inside information of alliance college is really beyond my imagination.


    With the passage of time, white energy appeared in the hands of handsome men, and the black spear was sealed more thoroughly.


    Of course, Wei Tianlong and the mysterious energy are completely sealed in it.


    The roar of Wei Tianlong is still ringing.


    However, the handsome man chose to ignore it directly.


    Even the white energy was absorbed into the long gun, prompting Wei Tianlong to become an angry roar from an angry roar.


    Wei Shuai''s son was directly sealed in the long gun.


    And Wei Shuai is the only oldest son left.


    This situation, if it is introduced to Wei Shuai''s son, Wei Shuai must be crazy.


    At this moment, all the students were even more shocked when they looked at the handsome man.


    It''s too bold.


    At least as bold as ye Yun!


    In fact, they don''t know that the so-called Wei Shuai is just a big mole ant in the eyes of this handsome man.


    Although it is relatively large, it is only a mole ant.


    If you want to kill, just lift your feet and step down at will.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    At this time, ye Yun thanked very sincerely.


    Had it not been for the handsome man''s timely action, ye Yun might have really died and had no power to return to heaven.


    For ye Yun''s thanks, the handsome man waved his hand calmly.


    "The reason why I saved you is actually saving myself and everyone here!"


    The handsome man suddenly said such a sentence without a head.


    This sentence puzzled all the people present.


    Even ye Yun is a little misty.


    How can your life and death be related to the life and death of this handsome man?


    Even, it has something to do with the life and death of everyone present


    However, for this sentence, the handsome man is obviously not ready to explain.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Yun and said calmly, "in fact, I have a small request. I hope you can agree."


    The handsome man''s voice was not big, but his eyes were full of expectations.


    In this regard, ye Yun of course nodded and agreed.


    After all, the handsome man saved his life no matter what he said. As long as his request was not too much, ye Yun was willing to promise.


    "You are a sword practitioner, and you are also a very good sword practitioner. Just right, I am also a good sword practitioner, so I want to compete with you."


    The handsome man spoke in a straight face.


    Just at that time, the handsome man looked at Ye Yun with an indelible sense of war.


    And with the passage of time, this war spirit is still changing more and more intense.


    Now I can''t help expressing my war intention.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun also wants to fight?


    At this time, everyone present was stunned.


    Immediately, he shook his head.


    Ye Yun''s fighting ability is very strong, and his Kendo cultivation is also very rebellious, but there is still a huge gap compared with today''s handsome men.


    Just now, the handsome man sealed the black spear directly. It''s not hard to see that if the handsome man wanted to seal Ye Yun directly between his hands.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that the huge gap between accomplishments can''t be made up by talent at all.


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    Ye Yun is a little depressed.


    But soon it was dawn.


    Because the handsome man continued: "of course, in the process of fighting with you, I will suppress the cultivation to the same cultivation as you, that is, the fifth level of the holy order."


    The words of the handsome man, like thunder, rang through everyone''s eardrums.


    Ye Yun''s superior fighting ability is almost against the sky.


    As for the same level, at least in the view of everyone present, it must be the most powerful existence.


    Even in kendo, Liang fan, who is also highly capable of fighting against the sky and even leaping over the level, dare not fight between his peers when fighting Ye Yun.


    What''s more, even though Liang fan''s cultivation was three stories higher than ye Yun, he was still defeated after the battle.


    But now the handsome man wants to fight with Ye Yun at the same level.


    Although the handsome man is the first extraordinary student in the extraordinary District of the alliance college.


    Although handsome men are the martial arts myth in the eyes of all students of the alliance college.


    But ye Yun is a myth breaker.


    There are countless myths broken by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was also a little surprised.


    I have to say, this handsome man is extraordinary.


    But ye Yun still doesn''t believe that he wants to fight under his peers.


    However, since the handsome man has put forward it, ye Yun will not refuse.


    With Ye Yun''s solemn nod, he declared that a battle would open like this.


    Ye Yun fights the sword eyebrow and wins.


    Ye Yun fights Liang fan and wins.


    Ye Yun fights Wei Tianlong. Wei Tianlong is sealed!


    Although it was a handsome man who sealed Wei Tianlong, Wei Tianlong was so rebellious because he used the power of taboo.


    There is a huge gap between the real strength of Wei Tianlong and ye Yun.


    Now the battle between Ye Yun and the handsome man, who will be the winner?


    "You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. I''ll take your place to defeat the student named Ye Yun, and suppress his cultivation to the same level as ye Yun."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice, of course, succeeded in attracting the attention of everyone present.


    Who the hell is it?


    So arrogant?


    Looking intently, it was a tall and incomparably strong man who came up.


    He was three meters tall. His muscles bulged and fell step by step, which was very shocking.


    Someone has seen that this person is also an extraordinary student.


    And this man is also the second extraordinary student in the extraordinary district.

 Chapter 1711

    Like the handsome man of the first extraordinary student, this man didn''t report his name, but he had a name.


    Hercules!


    As the name suggests, this strong man has great strength to the extreme.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that his strength is absolutely invincible among his peers.


    And it is worth mentioning that Hercules in the League college, for the handsome man''s admiration is like a flowing river, like a river going out of control.


    Now, it is necessary to test the water for the handsome man first.


    However, for Hercules'' behavior, the handsome man is not grateful at all.


    Before the battle, it was not easy to adjust the momentum to the best state, but now it was directly destroyed by Hercules, a guy who was killed halfway.


    So, today''s handsome men are still a little unhappy.


    "As far as your thoughts are, just roll away!"


    The handsome man had Hercules on his fingers and said ungratefully.


    In this regard, Hercules instantly looked wronged.


    That image is like a little daughter-in-law who has been greatly wronged.


    Of course, thinking of Hercules'' huge body, I always think it''s better to say that he is a big bear.


    Suddenly, Hercules seemed to be angry and directly suppressed his accomplishments to the fifth floor of the holy order.


    Then he shot at Ye Yun.


    Although Hercules'' cultivation has suppressed the fifth level of the holy order, the momentum he created still shocked everyone present.


    This momentum does not belong to the fifth level of the holy order at all.


    It doesn''t even belong to the sixth and seventh layers of the holy order, but at least equivalent to the momentum of the eighth layer of the holy order.


    It is worthy of being the second student in the extraordinary area. Hercules'' leapfrog fighting ability is also too scary.


    Hercules'' ferocious punch has arrived quickly.


    Of course, in the process of arrival, it was also mixed with anger that could not be concealed.


    He is also a mighty man!


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    In this regard, the handsome man was the first to move before ye Yun made a move.


    He just blew a breath in the direction of Hercules.


    At the next moment, a terrible sword appeared.


    There is a sword breath in one breath.


    This situation has once again subverted everyone''s world view.


    In fact, it not only contains sword Qi, but also contains sword Qi horror to the extreme.


    Almost instantly hit Hercules.


    The Hercules, who had just returned with boundless momentum, was as if a grass with broken roots had encountered a level 18 tornado under the sword of a handsome man.


    No suspense was rolled out.


    In fact, Hercules'' whole body was like a sharp sword and directly inserted into the distance.


    Even soon, it disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    This is a handsome man. He is extremely strong.


    And many students have found that the handsome men have suppressed their cultivation to the fifth level of the holy order.


    In the case of the fifth layer of the holy order, it can completely defeat Hercules at will.


    At this moment, the image of handsome men in people''s hearts has certainly risen greatly.


    Even with the passage of time, the image of handsome men is rising faster and faster.


    What''s more, some students believe that handsome men are not necessarily Ye Yun''s opponents at the same level.


    Ye Yun''s face also became extremely dignified.


    Of course, in Ye Yun''s eyes, the war is also wantonly burning.


    From the action of the handsome man just now, it is not difficult to see that this handsome man is much more rebellious than liang fan.


    At same level, ye Yun is not sure that he can defeat handsome man.


    Of course, this is still when handsome men are likely not to use their full strength.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this handsome man will become the man with the highest talent since Ye Yun''s rebirth.


    As for the most powerful woman Ye Yun has seen since his rebirth, of course, she is a goddess!


    The battle between the two has not yet begun, and the enthusiasm of the whole audience has reached the highest level.


    Originally, this is the battle between the strongest.


    This is the climax of this battle.


    Even the senior managers of many League colleges present were extremely excited.


    These senior managers understand that handsome men are not only the first extraordinary students of the whole League college.


    But also has another more rebellious identity


    Ye Yun is the only one who can make handsome men interested and take the initiative to fight.


    In fact, above the clouds at the moment.


    Only the old man with white beard and hair was left, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    His third eye, which can appear and disappear flexibly, radiates more dazzling golden light.


    In fact, the senior leaders of these alliance colleges only know that another identity of handsome men is very noble, but the specific identity is not clear.


    What is really clear is that looking at the whole alliance college, there is only the dean.


    "If ye Yun can defeat him at the same level, it is almost certain that it is the most critical piece to open the ultimate plan!"


    The old man with white hair, that is, the president of the alliance college, couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    On the stage of life and death, ye Yun and the handsome man stand opposite each other.


    Momentum erupted from both bodies and soon reached its peak.


    The handsome man didn''t ask big and took out a long sword.


    This is a long blue sword.


    It looks ordinary. In fact, when people perceive it, they can easily perceive that the blue long sword is really ordinary.


    Whether it is from the refining materials or the interior, there is no mysterious energy at all.


    However, the next moment, accompanied by the reading of the beautiful man''s Dharma formula, the folding fan in his left hand was directly integrated into the blue long sword in his right hand.


    A handsome man''s folding fan never leaves his body.


    Moreover, the folding fan seems to contain a Dharma array. People''s spiritual power can''t absorb it at all, so they can perceive it.


    However, it is certain that with the folding fan integrated into it, now on this long sword, there has been an extremely terrible momentum.


    An ordinary long sword instantly becomes an extraordinary long sword.


    Even, people can clearly see that there is a long blue dragon swimming around such a long blue sword.


    The blue dragon is not big, but its breath is very terrible.


    The blue dragon, of course, is an illusory existence.


    However, around the blue dragon, there was a strong aura.

 Chapter 1712

    With the passage of time, the aura in the blue long dragon is still changing and more terrible.


    Aura, for a human, although not as important as Yuan Li, is also a very important existence.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that Reiki is only a possible substance in the human body.


    But now, this kind of material also exists in the blue long dragon burst out by the handsome man.


    Although there is an array around the life and death platform, this array can block all the afterwaves.


    But this kind of array can''t shield people''s mental power at all.


    Or more accurately, this array has no function of shielding mental power at all.


    So now not only Ye Yun, but also many students under the stage feel that there is Reiki in the blue dragon.


    The dragon is the most supreme existence in the sky.


    Although, there has never been a real dragon on the firmament.


    But the fantasy about the real dragon is filled in the minds of many strong people.


    Therefore, when creating Kung Fu, many people will integrate the element of Dragon into Kung Fu.


    With the passage of time, the element of dragon appeared in more and more practice methods.


    And when people use these skills, the dragon totem will appear.


    Among them, the most is swordsmanship.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the sword technique is the most advanced of the ten thousand skills.


    For example, sword monk is the most powerful of all types of monks.


    Of course, this is just to say that in most cases, there are still some evil practices for practicing evil sect skills, which are more powerful than many sword practices at the same level.


    Once the sword move is displayed, the phantom of the dragon appears, which is a normal thing.


    However, the dragon is illusory after all. Even if it is lifelike, it is impossible to have Reiki in the dragon illusion.


    At this time, the dragon shaped virtual shadow displayed by the handsome man contains Reiki.


    What is this concept?


    Under normal circumstances, only humans can have Reiki.


    Of course, some very rebellious Xuan beasts may also have aura.


    Among them, the real dragon must be like this.


    But now it''s just the sword Qi burst out by the handsome man. Why can such a strong aura burst out?


    Many people are shocked in their hearts.


    Some people even speculate that some things of the real dragon are integrated into the handsome man''s long sword.


    It''s like the flesh and blood, bones and even essence of a real dragon.


    However, although the legend of the real dragon continues to spread throughout the firmament, no one has really seen the real dragon.


    The real dragon is just a legend.


    The real dragon doesn''t exist!


    This idea really enters everyone''s heart, so that they can''t doubt the truth.


    So no one will think that there is a real dragon.


    Ye Yun was also a little shocked.


    Because the sword spirit released by this handsome man, both from the image and from the aura, perfectly explains the relationship with the real dragon.


    Ye Yun''s subconscious is to release his spiritual power.


    These mental powers are like eyes, which are directly absorbed into the blue dragon.


    From the blue dragon, ye Yun felt the breath of living creatures.


    To be exact, ye Yun sensed a drop of blood essence from the blue dragon.


    With the passage of time, this drop of blood essence is still becoming stronger and stronger.


    Real dragon''s blood essence?


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    At this time, the blue long dragon was already carrying the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    And in the process of jumping up, it is still increasing.


    In the end, it even reached a dazzling point.


    Because it was too unreal, and ye Yun didn''t evade and fight at all, he was swallowed directly by the green dragon.


    Of the course, ye Yun is also concerned about why he did not avoid.


    Because ye Yun thought that only after he really put his body into the belly of the cyan long dragon can he more easily detect the abnormality of the cyan long dragon.


    And from these differences, we can find the defects of the cyan dragon and fight back.


    Now ye Yun has entered the body of the cyan dragon.


    At this moment, ye Yun also felt more deeply that the cyan dragon seemed to be not an illusory existence at all, but a real existence.


    Ye Yun felt as if he had really entered the belly of a giant dragon.


    Everything around us is not an illusory sword Qi, but real flesh and blood.


    Now ye Yun should have entered the stomach of the cyan dragon.


    And now there has been a highly corrosive liquid, which began to come wantonly in the direction of Ye Yun.


    It seems to corrode the leaf cloud.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun opened the body of the five elements.


    The appearance of the five elements temporarily blocked these highly corrosive liquids.


    But it''s only temporary.


    Because the corrosivity of these liquids is too strong, ye Yun feels that the protective film transformed from the body of the five elements is constantly burning.


    It is only a matter of time before it is even completely burned.


    And this time will not be too long.


    Around the stage of life and death.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Many exclamations are heard.


    In other words, this handsome man is really against the sky, isn''t he?


    The magic sword Qi is so terrible that it looks like a real dragon. It directly devours the incomparable Ye Yun against the sky.


    Although in the eyes of the public, the handsome man will never kill Ye Yun, now they seem to have defeated Ye Yun.


    It really deserves to be the first extraordinary student in the extraordinary District, and the martial arts myth that the whole alliance college can''t surpass!


    That''s great!


    A move just now sealed Wei Tianlong, who was full of mysterious energy in his body.


    Now, in the case of the same level, ye Yun will be defeated directly.


    This year''s King student must be this handsome man.


    In fact, including the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, their eyes widened.


    Even from this handsome man, Amethyst Thunder Tiger felt the smell of danger.


    It can make Amethyst Thunder Tiger feel dangerous, which shows that the real strength of this handsome man is at least equal to him.


    Amethyst thunder tiger thinks that this handsome man''s real combat effectiveness without suppressing cultivation is likely to be even stronger than himself.

 Chapter 1713

    This is something that Amethyst Thunder Tiger could not imagine before.


    He was one of the top orcs.


    Now, with the unsealing of Amethyst blood, the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    And in the eyes of the orcs, there has always been only one first dynasty.


    As for the so-called alliance college, it has never been taken too seriously by the orcs.


    But now after he really entered the League college, he found that his orcs were wrong before.


    The League college is mysterious and even more terrible than the first imperial dynasty.


    Just like the handsome man now, he is only a student of the alliance college, and has reached such an adverse situation.


    The real details of alliance college are unimaginable.


    On the stage of life and death, in the belly of the blue dragon.


    Ye Yun has begun to awaken Kowloon at the same time.


    Kowloon, from the upper boundary, is the real dragon.


    Now ye Yun wants to see what the blue dragon really exists. It is so similar to a real dragon.


    Ye Yungang has just used spiritual power to perceive. Everything is swearing to Ye Yun. The blue long dragon contains the breath of the real dragon.


    But ye Yun doesn''t believe that there is a real dragon in the sky.


    After all, ye Yun in his last life is the first sword God in the continent.


    At that time, ye Yun even traveled more than half of the firmament in order to find the trace of the real dragon.


    But there is no trace of a real dragon, let alone a real dragon.


    Now, perhaps only Kowloon can make a good judgment.


    Kowloon, successfully awakened by Ye Yun.


    After being awakened, of course, he felt the smell of the blue dragon and suddenly became angry.


    As if he had been greatly insulted.


    "Does the blue long dragon really contain the parts above the real dragon''s body, and now Jiulong sees these and feels that the dignity of the dragon family has been provoked?"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Although Ye Yun can not directly communicate with Kowloon in words, he can communicate through ideas.


    It soon became clear that there were some living creatures in the blue dragon.


    To be exact, it is the blood essence of some living creatures.


    But this living creature is not a real dragon.


    It''s a python.


    It should be a very high-level python, at least the peak of the ninth order Xuan beast.


    And before his death, the python had obtained the chance against the sky and practiced the skill.


    This skill makes the python more rebellious.


    Even something similar to a real dragon.


    The reason why Kowloon is angry is that the Python''s blood essence can turn into a real dragon and scare people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a provocation to the dragon family.


    Because the blood essence of the python can also forge the breath of the real dragon.


    Inside Ye Yun, Kowloon roared.


    Strangely, the roar was like an ultrasonic wave, beyond the range of human hearing.


    In other words, humans can''t hear it at all.


    Only those advanced Xuan beasts can hear.


    Of course, the Python''s blood essence can also be heard.


    For a time, the Python''s blood essence, which was originally infinitely arrogant, was now directly scared silly.


    Among Xuan beasts, blood level is a very important thing.


    As for Kowloon, it''s a real dragon. It''s the only real dragon in the whole continent.


    In other words, this is the highest existence among the Xuan beasts.


    Now the Python''s blood essence, although it is also very high.


    However, it is not comparable with Kowloon.


    And with the passage of time, Kowloon also exudes more and more powerful authority.


    This kind of pressure directly makes the cyan dragon slow down.


    Even with the passage of time, the body of the blue dragon was still shaking.


    Around the stage of life and death, the sound of sobbing sounded again.


    Because the body of the cyan dragon was trembling, cold sweat still came out.


    This scene immediately made everyone present think of a possibility: could it be because of Ye Yun that this blue long dragon would be like this?


    Is it true that ye Yun has not completely failed, and there is still a turning point?


    Not to mention the onlookers, even the old man who was still above the clouds was a little shocked.


    Just now, when the long dragon ate Ye Yun directly, the white haired old man was still somewhat satisfied.


    He always thought Ye Yun was too rebellious and too smooth.


    Ye Yun needs a wave of setbacks to promote better development in the future.


    And in order to give ye Yun this setback, the white haired old man, that is, the mysterious president of the alliance college, also secretly used his means several times.


    However, all his means ended in failure.


    Because ye Yun is so rebellious and can create miracles.


    But now, there are handsome men who do it in person, and use it directly to be good at unique skills.


    In the dean''s opinion, ye Yun was finally able to eat and fail once.


    The development of things just now seems to be the same trend.


    But now, the blue dragon suddenly changed. Everything seems to tell him that ye Yun has not failed.


    Perhaps, miracles will be created by Ye Yun.


    Especially the handsome men on the stage of life and death.


    The confidence on his face suddenly disappeared.


    Because he broke out the blue long dragon, and the blue long dragon also contains a drop of blood essence belonging to the python Xuan beast at the top of the Ninth level.


    So he could clearly feel all the situation of the blue dragon.


    It can only be said that the current situation is very bad.


    Because he has been able to feel that he has always been a proud and domineering cyan dragon. Now he is full of panic.


    Of course, at the same time, there is the extreme inferiority complex.


    Although the python is not a real long dragon, it is also a very high existence, even second only to the long dragon.


    Now I''m shivering to the extreme. Did I encounter a real long dragon?


    When the handsome man couldn''t understand it, ye Yun in the cyan long dragon''s body couldn''t help getting excited.


    Because he has found that while Jiulong is angry, he has begun to punish the drop of blood essence in the blue long dragon.


    The so-called punishment is to absorb this drop of blood essence.


    Kowloon is a part of Ye Yun''s body. Once this drop of blood essence is absorbed, the strength of Kowloon is likely to be upgraded.

 Chapter 1714

    Once Kowloon is upgraded, ye Yun''s cultivation will certainly be upgraded.


    "What''s going on? What the hell is that?"


    On the stage of life and death, the handsome man screamed directly. He was really stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Others can only see that the blue long dragon released by themselves is constantly shivering. Of course, they can''t feel the dominant thing of their long dragon, that is, the drop of Python blood essence is decreasing.


    The existence of this kind of higher education shocked the handsome man.


    Of course, while shocked, handsome men dare not neglect at all.


    This drop of Python blood essence is still very important to him.


    Now if it is really swallowed up, it is also a very painful thing for him.


    So now the handsome man is ready to collect this drop of blood essence into his long sword.


    However, at this time, the handsome man found that everything was late.


    The blue dragon seemed to be stunned directly and didn''t listen to his command at all.


    With the passage of time, it is still being absorbed and swallowed by leaf clouds.


    The handsome man''s face, as always, was not calm again.


    All this must have something to do with Ye Yun, who was swallowed up by the blue dragon.


    The handsome man seems to have seen through everything.


    When he was about to speak to Ye Yun, or even admit defeat directly, it was too late.


    That drop of blood essence has been completely absorbed by Jiulong.


    With the absorption of this drop of blood essence, Jiulong''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Jiulong and ye Yun have been integrated. With Jiulong absorbing blood essence, ye Yun''s strength has certainly been improved.


    Now the cyan dragon no longer exists.


    Ye Yun also re entered the public''s sight.


    It really turned the tide!


    And it''s not just about turning the tide.


    Now ye Yun, momentum is rising.


    Cultivation was greatly improved under everyone''s dumbfounded.


    In addition, due to the role of green metal just now, ye Yun''s cultivation has directly reached the sixth floor of the holy order.


    Or the sixth floor of the holy order, medium!


    This cultivation once again made the surroundings fall into a dead silence.


    What a surprise!


    Even the Dean on the cloud almost fell directly from the cloud after repeatedly determining Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    The speed of such cultivation is beyond words!


    As for ye Yun''s position in the eyes of everyone, he quickly climbed to the extreme!


    On the stage of life and death, the handsome man sighed heavily, which was obviously the extreme of flesh pain and helplessness.


    A drop of Python blood essence, which was not easy to obtain, is now given to Ye Yun as a bargain.


    Of course, the handsome man was more shocked.


    He didn''t know how ye Yun absorbed that drop of blood essence.


    Because just after the handsome man got that drop of blood essence, he also tried countless times to integrate the blood essence into his body, and even sought the help of the dean.


    But in the end, all ended in failure!


    Now, ye Yun can easily fuse the blood essence.


    Now handsome men even feel incredible.


    With Ye Yun''s upgrade, the next handsome men didn''t upgrade their accomplishments, and then they fought with Ye Yun when they were promoted to the middle of the sixth floor of the holy order.


    In his opinion, it is no longer necessary.


    Just now he has used his strongest trick. He not only failed to cause the slightest damage to Ye Yun, but also stole the chicken and wasted a drop of precious Python blood essence.


    Now, even if you upgrade your cultivation, it is still impossible to damage Ye Yun among your peers.


    Maybe he will be tyrannized by Ye Yun, so the majesty he has built over the years will be to sweep the floor directly.


    "You are the king student this time!"


    The handsome man spoke to Ye Yun and stepped down directly.


    The king student is the strongest student. He is an unprecedented student of the alliance college. At the same time, there can only be one student.


    Now the handsome men say so, they are already admitting defeat in disguise.


    Of course, handsome men are actually just at the same level, not ye Yun''s opponent.


    His cultivation is much higher than that of Ye Yun. His real combat effectiveness is far from that of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is not modest about this sentence of a handsome man.


    Because the purpose of Ye Yun entering the alliance college is to become a king student.


    Only after becoming a king student can you be qualified to obtain the sword soul that the alliance college did not intend to obtain.


    Ye Yun is still looking forward to that sword soul.


    Ye Yun doesn''t even know whether the sword soul is the star sword soul, the moon sword soul, the sun sword soul, the earth sword soul or the sky sword soul.


    But no matter which sword soul it is, it is Ye Yun''s sword soul!


    Once you get the sword soul, ye Yun can get the corresponding power of the sword soul.


    It will be a very favorable thing for ye Yun to improve his overall combat effectiveness.


    When ye Yun obtains all the ten sword souls, he can condense the ten sword souls and become the ultimate sword soul.


    The ultimate sword soul, coupled with the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun will really be invincible.


    At that time, ye Yun''s strength should have reached its peak.


    At that time, ye Yun will kill tens of thousands of boundary mountains and understand gratitude and resentment with the unparalleled female emperor.


    Thinking of this moment, ye Yun is extremely looking forward to it.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, now he has gone deep into the alliance college, but he can''t feel the breath of the sword soul at all.


    Even ye Yun deliberately released the five sword souls more than once, and the five sword souls were not restless at all.


    It seems that the alliance college has never obtained the so-called sword soul.


    But ye Yun knows that the alliance college must have obtained one of the sword souls.


    Because the goddess told herself the news.


    Goddess, you will never cheat yourself!


    "Well, today I officially announce that ye Yun is the first king student in our alliance college!"


    At this moment, a voice interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts.


    It also attracted the attention of everyone present.


    When they looked in the direction of the sound, they found that it was an old man with white beard and hair.


    "Dean!"


    At this moment, many high-level college onlookers recognized it and spoke respectfully to the old man.


    They are the administrators of the alliance college, all from a common place.


    They all deeply understand the terrorist strength of the dean.

 Chapter 1715

    Only the handsome man didn''t say anything, but put away the long sword in his hand.


    Of course, because of his role, Wei Tianlong is still in the seal.


    And the handsome man also put it away. He was ready to find a chance to study it.


    After all, the scorpion matter


    Originally, this is the mysterious Dean of the alliance college!


    Many students sigh in their hearts, and then look at the fiery worship in the dean''s eyes, which can no longer be concealed.


    After all, there are too many legends about the dean in the alliance college.


    Just now, the handsome man said that ye Yun is the king student.


    It was just a handsome man expressing his views.


    But now the Dean himself is not just expressing his views.


    But to swear to everyone. Since then, ye Yun is the king student.


    Ye Yun also looked at the dean.


    At first glance, as in rumors, there was a deep feeling.


    Look again, three times, countless times. The feeling of mystery is getting stronger and stronger.


    And this makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of a person.


    In the shadowless forbidden area of alliance college, the old man tied by his magic rope


    The two people''s breath is somewhat similar, especially the mysterious feeling is very similar.


    "Thank you, Dean!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Between words, the tone is full of gratitude.


    In this regard, the Dean waved his hand calmly and said, "don''t thank me, because I didn''t give you this honor, but you earned it yourself!"


    The words of the Dean are also facts.


    Today''s Ye Yun, incomparably against the sky, has created countless miracles.


    He was awarded the title of King student, and all the students present were convinced.


    Of course, ye Yun is also the only student qualified for this title in the whole alliance college.


    Ye Yun was calm and excited.


    In fact, ye Yun at the next moment could not help but say: "I heard that our alliance college has obtained a mysterious thing. As long as it becomes a king student, it is qualified to obtain it?"


    The object against the sky in Ye Yun''s mouth, of course, refers to the sword soul.


    At this moment, with Ye Yun''s words, everyone''s eyes also focused on the dean.


    About the mysterious thing, it is also widely spread among the League college.


    It is said that even the Dean can''t see what the mysterious thing is.


    The Dean obviously didn''t expect that ye Yun wanted the mysterious thing so urgently now.


    But he didn''t refuse.


    Instead, he nodded and led the way directly in front.


    The mysterious thing caused a lot of heated discussion when it was just obtained.


    However, people just know that the mysterious thing seems to be full of terrible energy, but they have not really seen the mysterious thing.


    Because just after the mysterious thing was obtained, it was put away by the dean.


    No one knows what this mysterious thing is.


    Now, with the dean''s personal guidance, not only Ye Yun can''t wait to keep up, but also many other students keep up.


    What happened today is really hot.


    Wave after wave, wave higher than wave.


    But there was still a feeling that there was more to be said than done.


    Now, if you can see the mysterious thing, it is destined to push everyone''s passion to another climax.


    Not only these students, but also the managers of the alliance college, can''t help but join the fun.


    After all, even they have not seen what the mysterious thing is.


    The Dean continued to lead the way.


    Soon, someone felt that the direction the Dean was going was the location of Naho tower.


    There are three mysterious places in alliance college.


    One of them is the absolute forbidden area in the whole league College: shadowless forbidden area.


    The second is in the deepest part of the alliance college, which is a magic land close to the dean''s residence.


    The third is the Naihe tower.


    Naihe tower, in the extraordinary area.


    Only a few extraordinary students in the extraordinary District know that the Naihe tower is the closest to the residence of the first extraordinary student, that is, the handsome man.


    Naihe tower, because it is in the extraordinary area, other students do not know much about it, even negligible.


    So now subconsciously, many students are looking at the extraordinary student who ranks fifth in the audience.


    The handsome man of the first extraordinary student has left, and the Hercules of the second extraordinary student is directly hit and flew out by the handsome man.


    As for the third and fourth extraordinary students, they were defeated by Ye Yun and Liang fan respectively.


    So now there is only one extraordinary student in front of us.


    They are about to go to Naihe tower. They all want to know about Naihe tower from the fifth extraordinary student.


    But the ideal is full, and the reality is skinny.


    For these, the fifth ranked extraordinary student is silent.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he doesn''t know at all.


    Although the Naihe tower is indeed in the extraordinary area, there is a layer of shielding around it, which is not something they extraordinary students can break.


    Therefore, although the Naihe tower is in the extraordinary area, the fifth ranked students in the extraordinary area are just like other students. They don''t know anything about the Naihe tower at all.


    Soon, under the leadership of the Dean, the people entered the extraordinary area.


    Not to mention being able to see the mysterious thing or the Naho tower, it is the dream of countless students to enter the Naho area once.


    Now their dream has been fulfilled ahead of schedule.


    Therefore, the faces of many students are still full of excitement.


    The extraordinary area is more low-key than everyone imagined.


    Even, the buildings are more low-end than the golden area.


    It''s just a little similar to silver.


    However, many students soon found that they did not know why. In this extraordinary area, the concentration of Xuanqi was much stronger than that in other areas.


    This is definitely a treasure land for cultivation.


    If you live here all day, it is very difficult to improve your cultivation speed.


    This has prompted many students to yearn more and more for the extraordinary area.


    As long as they can enter the extraordinary area, their cultivation speed will be faster and they will become more rebellious.


    The students here are the pride of heaven.


    Their hearts are higher than heaven, and they all have a belief in becoming stronger in their hearts.

 Chapter 1716

    Ye Yun is also a little strange.


    The mysterious Qi here is rich. Although it can not be directly absorbed and upgraded, if you practice here, you must have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    The area of the extraordinary area is not large. What surprised Ye Yun most is that he didn''t see the so-called Naihe tower when he looked around.


    However, ye Yun''s spiritual strength is extraordinary. He still found that the Xuanqi is the most intense in the northwest corner of the extraordinary area, near a courtyard.


    It seemed that the mysterious air that filled the whole extraordinary area burst out from near the courtyard.


    It happened that the Dean walked in that direction after entering the extraordinary area.


    And in the process of walking, I can clearly feel that there is a strong momentum around the dean''s body.


    With the constant approach to that area, the momentum around the dean''s body is still becoming stronger and stronger.


    By the time we reached the courtyard, the momentum around the Dean was as real as it was.


    No one could get close to the Dean within 50 meters.


    Finally, the Dean stopped.


    On the doorplate of the courtyard, there is a word "one".


    It is not difficult to guess that this courtyard must belong to the residence of the handsome man of the first extraordinary student.


    In fact, the handsome man at this time has come out of the courtyard.


    After seeing the dean and the people behind him, the handsome man didn''t say anything, but also followed the dean.


    However, ye Yun can feel that the handsome man now should be communicating with the dean.


    But where is the tower?


    Why have you been here, or don''t you feel the breath of the sword soul at all?


    Ye Yun has some doubts in his heart.


    Many students behind him are also confused.


    Of course, the most confused is the extraordinary student who ranks fifth.


    Because he clearly remembered that just before he left the extraordinary area to the field of life and death today, the Naihe tower stood next to the handsome man''s courtyard.


    But now, Naihe tower has disappeared.


    The Dean continued to walk. He walked around the handsome man''s courtyard.


    Then he began to say something.


    The dean''s voice was loud and louder.


    But no one can understand what the dean is talking about.


    It seems to be a very magical language!


    It was the first time that everyone present heard this language.


    Even if it is not because the president is the one who speaks now, everyone will think that the president is just a madman.


    With the constant chanting of spells in the growing population of the hospital, the ground shook.


    Then, in the sight of everyone, the residence of the handsome man began to crumble under the shaking of the ground.


    In the alliance college, although the major buildings are very low-key, even humble.


    But the building materials of these buildings are extraordinary, and the degree of firmness is very strong.


    And these buildings are also filled with a magical gas.


    After entering the building, these magical gases can make the already very strong wall stronger.


    And the higher the area, the more the total amount of this mysterious gas injected into the building.


    Therefore, the more solid the buildings are.


    The extraordinary area is almost the highest area in the League college, so there is no doubt about the firmness of the buildings.


    Under normal circumstances, let alone the shaking of the ground as it is now, there is a magnitude 18 earthquake, which must not be enough to break the whole courtyard brick by brick.


    However, as a result, with the shaking of the ground, the whole courtyard collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the fragments after the collapse disappeared completely.


    Less than half a cup of tea, the whole courtyard no longer exists.


    There is no trace left, as if it had never appeared.


    Then there was a crack in the ground.


    Then a colorful pagoda broke through the ground.


    The colorful pagoda soon rose to the ground, with a total of 18 floors.


    And different from the normal tower, the colorful pagoda is the coarsest on the top, and then continues to transition downward, and the thinnest at the bottom.


    It seems that the whole tower is actually placed upside down.


    On the 18th floor, it''s upside down again.


    This made people immediately think of the saying of eighteen layers of hell.


    However, the colorful pagoda is full of colorful colors and surrounded by colorful halos, which makes people unable to connect with the force hell at all.


    "This is Naihe Tower!"


    The Dean spoke.


    Between words, the momentum around him did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger.


    When this momentum reached the extreme, it began to drift.


    This momentum drifted around the Naho tower, and then enveloped the whole Naho tower.


    With the shrouding of this momentum, the whole Naihe tower suddenly burst into a stronger light.


    This situation made many people present stare.


    Their spiritual power can be perceived. It belongs to the colorful light burst out by the naiheta in the package of the dean''s momentum, which is full of unusually irritable energy.


    This kind of irritable energy is too terrible. If it is not for the package of the dean''s momentum, it is even enough to directly break everyone around.


    "What did the Dean say just now? This is Naihe tower?"


    The fifth student in Chaofan district was shocked and speechless.


    He has lived in the extraordinary district for some time. Of course, he knows what neheta looks like.


    There is no slightest similarity with the colorful pagoda now


    Ye Yun released his spiritual power again, but he still couldn''t feel the breath of the sword soul from the Naihe tower.


    Basically, it can be determined that the sword soul is not in this Naho tower.


    "The mysterious thing is in this Naho tower."


    The Dean opened his mouth and looked positive, not like a joke.


    After a pause, he said, "before I tell you the truth, I want to apologize to you on behalf of the whole League college."


    The dean''s words puzzled everyone.


    Even ye Yun is confused by some monks.


    At this time, apologize for what?


    What is the next Dean going to say?


    Everyone is all ears.


    "After acquiring this mysterious thing, I have personally tried to take it in. After all, I can feel a mysterious energy from it. I think once I can take it in, it is best to refine it, which is a great help to improve my overall strength."

 Chapter 1717

    The dean said directly.


    It''s easy to understand that anyone who is the Dean must want to refine into his own body after discovering something that is possible to improve himself.


    Only Ye Yun shook his head silently.


    According to the goddess, this mysterious thing is undoubtedly the sword soul.


    The sword soul was differentiated by Ye Yun, the first sword God in his last life.


    Even if others get it, it is impossible to accept it.


    Especially the five sword souls except gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Not to mention the mysterious Dean, in Ye Yun''s opinion, even the first unparalleled female emperor in the sky continent is almost impossible to obtain.


    "But I wasted my strength. Let alone subdue the mysterious thing, I can''t even detect its specific attributes."


    The dean''s words made everyone sigh.


    Originally, I had some expectations for this mysterious thing.


    But now it seems that even the Dean with hands and eyes can''t understand, so they can''t do it.


    So this mysterious thing is actually just a chicken rib thing.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are more and more bright, and he is more and more sure that the mysterious thing is the sword soul.


    "Even I can''t study it at all, so it''s even more impossible for you, so this reward for the king''s students is just a cover!"


    The dean''s face became more and more apologetic.


    "I''d like to try to study it, just in case!"


    Now ye Yun is more and more eager.


    Longyan mountain will appear soon.


    Ye Yun always felt that it was destined to be a journey of life and death in Longyan mountain.


    Before that, the more you improve your strength, the better.


    Once you get the sword soul, it is the best and fastest way to improve your strength.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s own plan has taken another big step.


    Ye Yun''s words made many people shake their heads silently.


    Although Ye Yun is very rebellious, they still don''t believe that ye Yun can accomplish what even the people in the hospital can''t do now.


    After all, the highest mountain in their hearts always belongs to the dean.


    After a dry cough, the Dean continued: "Of course, what I said just now is not the most important. The most important thing is that after my research failed, I placed the mysterious house in the Naihe tower, and then a depressing thing happened: the Naihe tower not only revealed its original form, but also the sealed energy was directly stimulated. Now even I dare not enter the Naihe tower and Take out that mysterious thing! "


    Originally, this is the original state of neheta!


    This time, the fifth ranked extraordinary student finally understood.


    What he saw before was not the original form of Naihe tower


    Promote the Naihe tower to reveal its original form?


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the star sword soul among the remaining five sword souls.


    The star sword soul is the second of the remaining five sword souls.


    However, even the second of the remaining five sword souls is more rebellious than the five sword souls that ye Yun has accepted, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Because ye Yun has accepted the five sword souls, he only has the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Even if these five attributes are superimposed and integrated, they just constitute the force of the five elements.


    The power of the five elements is very rebellious, but it is still more rebellious than the power of stars contained in the soul of the star sword.


    Once Ye Yun completely controls the soul of the star sword, the horror of the power of the stars is unimaginable.


    Most importantly, ye Yun clearly remembers that the power of stars can restore the prototype of things against the sky.


    Now the Naihe tower in front of us is definitely an object against the sky.


    With the entry of the sword soul, the prototype is revealed.


    So now ye Yun can almost conclude that this sword soul is the star sword soul.


    Although compared with the other four sword souls, there is a huge gap.


    But the difficulty of receiving is also much smaller.


    Therefore, after learning that the sword soul is only the star sword soul, ye Yun''s heart is not discouraged, but a long sigh of relief.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun walked towards Naho tower.


    Although he did not feel the breath of the soul of the star sword, ye Yun knew that the Dean would not deceive himself.


    The dean said that the soul of the star sword is in the Naho tower, so it must be in the Naho tower.


    However, ye Yun was stopped by the dean as soon as he set foot.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Dean almost exclaimed with uneasy exclamation.


    In this regard, ye Yun said calmly: "since the mysterious thing is in the Naihe tower, now of course I enter the Naihe tower and try to subdue the mysterious thing!"


    Ye Yun took it for granted, but in the dean''s ear, he swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    "Maybe what I just said is not clear enough. Now the energy in the Naihe tower has been completely stimulated by the mysterious thing. Even I can''t guarantee to enter it safely."


    The dean''s meaning is very clear, and ye Yun can''t do it.


    This, of course, is also the view of all present.


    "Can you do it? You have to try to know!"


    Ye Yun continued to move forward, but was stopped by the Dean again.


    "This is not a question of whether to try or not, but if you enter the scope surrounded by my momentum, you are destined to be directly crushed by the powerful energy from naheta, and even the ashes will not be left soon!"


    The Dean continued.


    The dean is not alarmist, but is telling Ye Yun an indisputable fact.


    At this time, blood drinking crazy devil and Amethyst Thunder Tiger also advised Ye Yun.


    Especially the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, he can feel a strong and incomparable breath from around the Naho tower.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, even after he approaches Naho tower, he may be torn to pieces directly.


    As for entering the Naihe tower, it''s a fantasy.


    However, ye Yun is completely ignored.


    In the Naihe tower, but the star sword soul.


    Ye Yun is sure.


    Now ye Yun, ignoring everyone''s advice, has begun to walk towards Naihe tower.


    Then enter the dean''s momentum package.


    At this moment, many people have even closed their eyes.


    I don''t want to see ye Yun torn to pieces by Linglong tower.


    But they still think more after all.


    When ye Yun really entered the momentum range, his body was intact.


    This scene was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even the handsome men, even the Dean, stared wide.

 Chapter 1718

    His hands involuntarily put them in the direction of his eyes and began to rub them. Obviously, some people can''t believe the fact in front of them.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, that''s the truth.


    Ye Yun''s body really entered the momentum range, and with the passage of time, the body was not directly broken, but still intact.


    This scene is already shocking.


    At this moment, many people subconsciously release their mental power and probe into the scope of that momentum.


    In their view, the reason why the current Ye Yun can be unharmed may be that the energy within the momentum range suddenly disappeared.


    But when they really looked into the past, they found that they really thought too much.


    The momentum here not only did not decrease, but even became stronger.


    "Such fierce energy, even if I go in now, I''m afraid my body will be directly torn up soon, but childe Ye unexpectedly..."


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger was shocked and suffocated.


    His cultivation is much higher than ye Yun. As an orc, he doesn''t have to say his physical strength.


    In particular, he also has Amethyst blood.


    But in the face of this fierce energy, he still has no confidence.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    The handsome man and the Dean looked at each other and turned around. Ye Yun''s rebellion made them believe that he was the most important chess piece to open the ultimate plan.


    In fact, although Ye Yun''s face is calm at the moment, he is extremely cautious and serious in his heart.


    At the moment when he stepped into the momentum range, ye Yun''s spiritual power was completely released and began to look for loopholes in energy fluctuations.


    Within the scope of this momentum, the energy belonging to neheta is constantly flowing.


    This flowing energy is like a flowing river.


    In the process of continuous flow, there is a sharp whirlpool and a place to ease.


    Once Ye Yun enters a position similar to a whirlpool, there is no suspense. Ye Yun''s body will be quickly and neatly broken.


    Therefore, ye Yun has been looking for the most relaxed place, and takes the opportunity to walk according to the flow of energy in the relaxed place.


    This is a very dangerous thing.


    A little unbearable, it will enter the land of eternal doom.


    However, ye Yun chose this path without hesitation.


    Because in Ye Yun''s view, this is his only way.


    Ye Yun is sure to win the soul of the star sword in the Naho tower.


    Although Ye Yun''s body has entered the momentum range, and now ye Yun''s body is only five steps away from Naihe tower.


    But ye Yun walked very slowly.


    And the pace of progress is very erratic.


    No one knows where ye Yun will fall next.


    In fact, even ye Yun is not sure where he will fall next.


    Because his steps are all determined by the flow of energy.


    Outside, there was still a dead silence.


    In this silence, ye Yun finally took five steps and came to the entrance of Naho tower.


    "Ye Yun, I don''t know how you can be within the scope of this momentum without being torn apart by the extreme energy, but now I advise you to come out quickly, because the energy fluctuations here are changing rapidly, and you may suddenly become more manic and violent. Once this happens, it will be a very terrible thing for you!"


    Outside, the Dean advised again.


    However, ye Yun shook his head stubbornly.


    Having reached the gate of neheta, how could ye Yun turn and leave.


    Even if there is a tiger''s den ahead, ye Yun must break through.


    Every strong man has a fearless heart.


    This is Ye Yun''s fearless heart.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I''m free and measured. In addition, I''ve arrived at this place. I have to break into the interior of naheta!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but his tone is full of undisguised solemnity.


    Weng!


    Ye Yun''s words left a blank in the minds of everyone outside the court.


    This boy, even trying to enter the Naihe tower?


    Just now everyone heard it very clearly. The Dean could easily get close to the Naihe tower, but he didn''t dare to enter the Naihe tower.


    It can be seen that the horror in the Naihe tower is countless times more terrible than that outside the Naihe tower.


    Or more precisely, there is no comparability in the degree of terror between the two.


    The dean is also ready to continue to speak.


    Now the president has decided not to persuade Ye Yun, but to give orders directly to Ye Yun.


    Because everyone here can die, but ye Yun can''t.


    That ultimate big plan is so important.


    Let them really wait for a hundred years.


    Even so, ye Yun is just the most important piece suspected of the ultimate plan.


    But it''s too late.


    Because ye Yun has entered the Naihe tower with great strides after finishing his words just now.


    This scene made everyone''s chin fall to the ground again.


    Arrogance!


    I''ve really seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen such arrogant as ye Yun!


    At the next moment, all they can do is pray ye Yun in their hearts not to have an accident.


    In addition, ye Yun felt that there was fierce energy sweeping towards him at the moment when he entered the Naihe tower.


    This terrible energy almost tore Ye Yun directly.


    Under the strong pressure, ye Yun''s body was shaking, and the red blood kept coming out of all the pores of Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun has given up looking for the weaker areas of these energies.


    Because looking at the whole interior of naheta, there is no weak area at all.


    The energy is extremely fierce.


    However, to Ye Yun''s great surprise, when he really entered the Naihe tower, he finally felt the breath of the star sword soul.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the five sword spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are also manic and restless.


    "It turns out that the Naihe tower also has a powerful shielding function, which can shield all the explorations around. At the same time, the breath of the items placed in the Naihe tower can not be emitted."


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Now, the five elements of Ye Yun''s body have been automatically opened during the restlessness of the five sword souls in Ye Yun''s body.


    Under normal circumstances, such a powerful energy fluctuation in the Naihe tower will be directly crushed even if ye Yun opens the five elements ten times, and there is no residue left.

 Chapter 1719

    But now the energy in this Naihe tower is inspired by the soul of the star sword, so the energy will dissipate automatically when it touches the body of the five elements.


    This is why Ye Yun just shakes his body and his pores bleed.


    Of course, this is where ye Yun dares to enter the capital inside Naihe tower.


    Ye Yun has strong adaptability and can soon stabilize his body.


    Although there is still red blood emerging from the pores, it is no longer as uncontrollable as it was just now.


    Now ye Yun began to observe the interior of the Naho tower.


    Naihe tower, a total of 18 floors.


    Of course, this is from the outside.


    After entering the interior, ye Yun found that in fact, its interior is not layered, but connected as a whole.


    However, in this whole, the energy is also colorful.


    The energy of these colorful colors is not only terrible, but also isolated.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s spiritual power is strong enough to penetrate these, and then feel the energy at the top of the Naihe tower.


    It is an unusually strong energy that can move the stars in the sky.


    Of course, that''s the soul of the star sword.


    The soul of the star sword is close at hand.


    But is the soul of the star sword really close at hand?


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Because ye Yun has sensed it now, the colorful energy is very strange. The higher it is, the richer it is.


    The more intense, of course, the more terrible.


    If ye Yun wants to get the soul of the star sword, he must pass through the colorful energy at the highest place.


    This, at least for ye Yun now, is absolutely impossible.


    to see little of each other though living nearby!


    Perhaps Ye Yun''s situation now is a good interpretation of the meaning of this word.


    It''s only a short distance from the star sword soul, but it seems to be far away, just like the end of the world.


    At this moment, many people outside Naho tower have begun to shake their heads and sigh.


    Obviously, they are not optimistic about ye Yun. Some people even think that ye Yun has not come out of the Naihe tower. It is likely that he has just entered the Naihe tower and was directly torn apart by the fierce energy in the Naihe tower.


    God is jealous of talents!


    What a pity, ye Yun


    The handsome man looked at the dean and couldn''t help but Preach: "you should have stopped Ye Yun by force just now. Now, our ultimate plan may not be able to start. The hundred years of waiting is nothing!"


    The handsome man''s tone already means complaining.


    Of course, while complaining, there is deep remorse.


    What happened just now was so hasty that he forgot to forcibly stop it!


    The Dean looked depressed and obviously fell into great remorse.


    He was even thinking about whether to risk his life and try to enter the Naihe tower.


    "Hahaha, God has eyes. After giving Ye Yun the supreme talent, he also gave Ye Yun an arrogant heart. Now he finally entered the Naihe tower arrogantly. There must be no residue left!"


    The wanton sneer comes from the handsome man''s space ring.


    It''s Wei Tianlong sealed by the handsome man.


    Because Wei Tianlong has been integrated with the mysterious energy of the suspected scorpion, and the handsome man still wants to study the scorpion, he didn''t seal them completely, let alone dissipate them.


    Now Wei Tianlong''s words immediately darkened the handsome man''s face.


    There is energy, released from the hands of handsome men, and then into the space ring.


    Soon, in the space ring, Wei Tianlong''s sneer was gone, in exchange for his unbridled ghost crying and wolf howling.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''m going to save my master from the tower of naheta!"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Between words, the blood drinking crazy devil walked directly towards the Naihe tower.


    "I''m with you!"


    Behind the blood drinking demon, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger also opened his mouth and followed closely.


    But as soon as they started, they suddenly found that they couldn''t move.


    It was the dean who released energy and directly fixed them in place.


    Now the two of them, let alone continue to stride forward, even if they move, it is a huge extravagant hope.


    "You two don''t make trouble. Stay here quietly. Ye Yun doesn''t have to have an accident. However, as long as you two enter the momentum range, something will happen immediately."


    The Dean spoke sternly.


    Although he said that ye Yun might not have an accident, he didn''t even believe it.


    At the same time, in the tower of Naihe.


    Now ye Yun has fully adapted to the energy in the neheta.


    Even now ye Yun tries to fly.


    Only when you fly to the highest can you get the star sword soul.


    However, in the Naihe tower, the more the energy above is, the more terrible it is.


    Now ye Yun uses his breast feeding strength and can only fly to the height of the third floor.


    The star sword soul is at the top of the 18th floor.


    It''s impossible for ye Yun to get it, at least now.


    But now it''s time for ye Yun to leave directly. Ye Yun is also very unwilling.


    Next, ye Yun released the power of the five elements again, trying to guide the star sword soul, and then urge the star sword soul to come down from the top.


    The power of the star sword soul is beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t insist on taking the star sword soul directly. He just wants to get the star sword soul temporarily.


    But now even this simple wish seems out of reach.


    The guidance of the power of the five elements to the soul of the star sword is simply impossible to achieve.


    Especially today''s full moon night, full of stars.


    Star sword soul can well absorb the power of stars.


    The power of these stars makes the soul of the star sword more powerful, and can completely ignore the power of the five elements.


    "If you absorb the soul of the star sword in the daytime, it may be easier than now, but it''s only easier. Now your strength is still impossible to accept!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt restlessness in his body.


    Not long ago, when ye Yun fought the blue dragon, he awakened Jiulong.


    Now, Kowloon has not fallen into deep sleep again.


    The reason why the soul of the star sword goes against the sky is that they can absorb the power of the stars in the sky.


    Stars are out of reach.


    Ye Yun, the first sword God of his life, tried to pick stars by holding the sun and moon at the peak.

 Chapter 1720

    However, the attempt was unsuccessful.


    The stars are too far away to get.


    Even ye Yun at that time began to guess in his heart that the stars actually existed in the upper boundary.


    If this conjecture is true, then Kowloon also comes from the upper boundary.


    There may be some connection between the two.


    With Ye Yun''s expectation, Jiulong actually drilled out of Ye Yun''s body.


    These are nine golden dragons.


    Their bodies are very small, but their whole body momentum is very strong, and their blood is the most rebellious blood.


    With the nine of them coming out of Ye Yun''s body, the golden light around their body was great.


    There is energy in this golden light, which is not very rebellious, but it is dazzling.


    Even directly penetrated the Naihe tower, penetrated the energy around the Naihe tower, and penetrated the momentum package created by the dean.


    The dazzling golden light almost blinded the eyes of the onlookers.


    With the passage of time, the golden light is still getting stronger and stronger.


    They don''t know what happened.


    But this strange phenomenon appeared only after ye Yun entered.


    Did ye Yun create it?


    Ye Yun is not dead yet?


    The ashes on many faces began to dissipate, and a touch of hope appeared.


    However, in the tower, ye Yun didn''t think of this behavior.


    After the emergence of Kowloon, it rose into the air.


    For ye Yun, the horror is so extreme that it is impossible to break the energy.


    Now in front of Kowloon, it is as fragile as white paper.


    Kowloon is still soaring and soon reaches the height of 15 floors.


    But at the same time, Naihe tower seemed to feel the strong threat from Kowloon and immediately launched an attack.


    The 16th, 17th and 18th floors of the Naihe tower are relatively rich in colorful energy, which has been gathered.


    It gathered completely at the speed visible to the naked eye and became a mass of material. This mass of material was spherical, like a huge colorful bead. It smashed down directly towards Jiulong, which was going up bravely below.


    Both are exactly the trend of the needle tip to the wheat awn.


    But soon, the results came out.


    It is Kowloon that has the complete upper hand.


    Facing the colorful energy group from top to bottom, Jiulong directly opened his mouth and tore at the colorful energy group.


    Quickly eat the colorful energy group directly.


    This situation is shocking.


    After the colorful energy mass is eaten clean, the energy above almost disappears completely.


    Kowloon roared faster upward.


    After a few breaths, he reached the top of the tower of neho, which is where the soul of the star sword is.


    Now the soul of the star sword obviously feels the provocation from Kowloon.


    And also realized the terrible of Kowloon.


    Maybe the star sword soul knows that it is impossible to fight Kowloon by himself, so now he has begun to hook the power of the stars.


    In the sky, facing the tower of Naho, there is a star.


    Among the millions of stars in the sky, this star can only be regarded as a very small one.


    But it has the power of stars, which is unimaginable.


    Now, with the hook of the star sword soul, the power of stars has been input downward.


    The power of the stars is colorless, invisible and difficult to perceive.


    Only two of the onlookers felt it.


    One is the Dean, the other is the handsome man.


    Even Amethyst Thunder Tiger did not perceive it.


    Now on the faces of the dean and the handsome man, the color of shock has become more and more intense.


    They really don''t understand what is so rebellious that it can hook up some energy in heaven.


    Does all this have anything to do with Ye Yun?


    However, in the tower, now Jiulong not only surrounds the star sword soul, but also continues to exhale at the star sword soul.


    The gas they spit out is golden, like substantiation, and constantly surrounds the star sword soul.


    Intended to control the soul of the star sword.


    This process is going well. If it is not for the power of the stars seduced by the star sword soul, it has come.


    After the power of the stars came, it began to corrode these golden dragon Qi.


    Both of them are incomparably noble energy, making a zizizizi sound when they collide.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    Although it is not far from the height of the 18th floor, I don''t know why. Only Ye Yun narrowed his eyes can see these clearly.


    Now Jiulong and xingjianhun have almost reached a balance.


    Going on like this is not the way after all!


    Ye Yun has tried to release the power of the five elements again, but it is still useless in the old times.


    The eternal heart and the heavenly eye are useless.


    But soon, the spirits of the four divine beasts in Ye Yun became restless.


    The four spirits of divine beasts come from the field of divine beasts. Since ye Yun obtained them, they have brought a lot of benefits to Ye Yun.


    And in many critical times, the four divine beasts have played a great role.


    Now, with the passage of time, the spirits of the four divine beasts are becoming more and more powerful.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the four divine beasts are already in Ye Yun''s body, second only to Jiulong.


    Green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, rosefinch.


    These four martial spirits burst out from ye Yun''s body one after another, and the virtual shadow is suspended behind Ye Yun.


    Although these are only four virtual shadows, now they are just like essence and lifelike.


    They left Ye Yun for the first time and roared upward.


    In the past, the spirits of the four divine beasts were just suspended behind Ye Yun.


    Now this time, it was like a long arrow leaving the string, almost reaching the 18th floor in an instant.


    Of course, this does not mean that the spirits of the four divine beasts are more rebellious than Kowloon.


    But because just now, the colorful energy in the Naihe tower has been pounded out of a road by Kowloon.


    The four spirits of the divine beasts now just walked again along this road.


    In particular, the last three layers are also the three layers with the most colorful energy, in which the colorful energy converges into a colorful energy group.


    And these energy masses were directly swallowed up by Kowloon.


    So now there is no colorful energy to block the three layers.


    Therefore, only now can the spirits of the four divine beasts reach the 18th floor in an instant.


    And not just the 18th floor.


    The spirits of the four divine beasts are still rising.


    Even soon, it was attached to the top of the 18th floor, almost breaking through the whole Naihe tower.

 Chapter 1721

    Of course, the division of labor between the four divine beasts Wuhun and Jiulong is also very clear.


    If Jiulong is constantly spitting out dragon Qi to obtain the star sword soul.


    Now Jiulong is trying to block the power of the star sword soul to communicate with the stars.


    The power of the stars input the power of the stars into the soul of the star sword.


    With the passage of time, the star sword soul will only become more and more powerful. Accordingly, it is more and more difficult to take it.


    So at this time, you can only accept it after cutting off the source of the power of the stars.


    In this regard, the role of the four divine beasts is extremely huge.


    Moreover, the ferocity of the four divine beasts is beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    According to the current trend, we will soon be able to form an iron wall with our bodies.


    With this iron wall, the soul of the star sword can be well isolated from the stars in the sky.


    After a cup of tea, the spirits of the four divine beasts were a complete success.


    At this time, Jiulong exhale is able to continuously wrap the soul of the star sword.


    In his last life, ye Yun had only one sword soul.


    Ye Yun placed it in the broken sky sword.


    At the last moment of his life, ye Yun just divided this sword soul into ten parts.


    Of course, ye Yun is not blindly divided into ten parts, but divides the ten sword souls according to different attributes.


    Ye Yun didn''t think of it. After a hundred years, the top ten sword souls differentiated have not reduced their energy, but become stronger.


    Maybe it''s because they all have more pure energy.


    Now, a star sword soul is so hard to subdue.


    Ye Yun can''t imagine how the following moon sword soul, sun sword soul, even earth sword soul and sky sword soul will be more against the sky.


    Of course, the more powerful these sword souls are, the happier Ye Yun is.


    Because once accepted, ye Yun''s overall strength is destined to be greatly improved.


    But there is one thing that makes Ye Yun a little anxious.


    Because after a hundred years of precipitation, these sword souls not only become more pure and stronger.


    But also has a sense of autonomy.


    This is a matter of fear when thinking carefully!


    Because this greatly increases the difficulty of accepting them.


    Of course, this is not the most terrible.


    The most frightening thing is that ye Yun can''t imagine how terrible the most powerful Tianjian soul among the top ten sword souls will be.


    Even ye Yun guessed that the soul of Tianjian with independent consciousness certainly has independent combat effectiveness.


    And the combat effectiveness should not be inferior to those who have reached the top of the imperial level.


    What''s more, judging from ye Yun''s combat effectiveness in taking over these sword souls, the combat effectiveness of the sword souls that day may not be worse than that of the unparalleled female emperor who is now the first in the continent.


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart that even if he found the soul of the sword that day, he must not try to take it back until he reached the tenth floor of the imperial level.


    Now, the star sword soul has obviously reached the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The spirits of the four divine beasts completely blocked the power of the stars.


    Kowloon kept spitting out golden dragon Qi and wrapped up the soul of the star sword.


    The sword soul attached to the top of the tower began to press downward under the joint action of dragon Qi and the five spirits of the four divine beasts.


    Teng!


    The huge black sword rose slowly.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s body also rises slowly.


    Now the colorful energy in Naihe tower has been impacted twice by Jiulong and the spirits of the four divine beasts.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s body can rise to the height of the 13th floor.


    At this height, ye Yun''s body stopped.


    It''s not that it can''t continue to rise, but under the joint action of the spirit of Kowloon and the five spirits of the four divine beasts, it has directly oppressed the four star sword spirits.


    In the giant black sword, a mysterious black light appears. With the joint action of the five elements, I am ready to try to completely absorb the soul of the star sword.


    Because the star sword soul really contains too strong energy, ye Yun just made a decision not to refine the star sword soul into the body, but to store it in the giant black sword.


    Now, the body of the giant black sword is absorbing, the force of the five elements is guiding, and the martial spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts are promoting.


    Even though the soul of the star sword was repelled, it slowly began to enter into the giant black sword.


    In another quarter of an hour, the soul of the star sword was forcibly oppressed into two-thirds of the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun at this time is just taking a long breath.


    Although it is impossible to refine the soul of the star sword into the body, let alone directly.


    But if you can absorb the soul of the star sword into the giant black sword, at least you can carry it with you.


    When you feel that your strength is enough, you can absorb the star sword soul of the giant black sword into your body at any time.


    But then, the resistance of the star sword soul was obviously more intense.


    The next third of the star sword soul took nearly a quarter of an hour.


    At the next moment, the soul of the star sword was completely absorbed into the giant black sword.


    That is, at this moment, wind and clouds surged, and heaven and earth changed.


    It''s night.


    And today is a moonlit night, the sky is full of stars.


    However, at this moment, the sky became extremely dark, leaving only the star that was absorbed by the star sword soul just now.


    All the other stars disappeared at this time.


    The star that has just been absorbed by the soul of the star sword is a dim star.


    However, at this time, it is a brilliant work.


    And with the passage of time, it continues to become brighter and bigger.


    This situation, of course, was not found in Ye Yun in the Naihe tower.


    But outside the tower of Naho, everyone around us found it.


    In fact, it''s not just beyond naheta, even not just the whole alliance college, the whole Imperial City, the whole first imperial dynasty and the whole little thousand world.


    Including the vast world, the whole celestial continent has been discovered.


    Everyone has noticed this situation.


    Although heaven and earth visions rarely occur, they have occurred in many places.


    If you zoom in to the whole continent, it will happen almost everywhere.


    However, such a vision of heaven and earth within the whole sky and continent has almost never happened.


    At least it has never happened in these 100 years.


    The last time it happened was when ye Yun opened the sky.


    At that time, ye Yun was on the Wanjie mountain, holding the broken sky sword, infused the first sword soul and all his accomplishments, and made the strongest attack on heaven.

 Chapter 1722

    At that time, it was gloomy.


    Although it was only gloomy for a while, it was gloomy for the whole continent.


    And thunder fell from the sky.


    Strangely, the thunder came down from the sky of Wanjie mountain at that time, but the sound was almost heard by everyone in the whole sky and continent.


    It''s like that thunder. It''s not one at all.


    But countless roads fall from heaven at the same time, and then enter into the eardrums of everyone present.


    And it''s the kind that rings around everyone.


    After that, ye Yun was killed by Wushuang xian''er.


    In the following 100 years, such terrible visions of heaven and earth never appeared in the whole continent.


    Now, a hundred years later, the changes of heaven and earth across the whole sky and continent have happened again.


    And it still comes from ye Yun.


    At this time, countless people on the firmament looked up into the sky.


    In their sight, the star was getting brighter and bigger.


    They were too shocked to speak.


    Even many leaders of great forces in the world, leaders of large sects, presidents of colleges, and ancestors of large families.


    They all looked up at the sky and couldn''t speak.


    Of course, many old monsters who have been closed for decades, even hundreds of years, wake up from the closure.


    Then they looked up into the sky like sculptures.


    Even in the first peak of the whole celestial continent, the first holy land of the whole celestial continent, and the place that countless young talents yearn for: Wanjie mountain.


    On the Wanjie mountain, there is an unparalleled fairy palace.


    There is only one person living in the unparalleled fairy palace.


    This man is unparalleled in appearance and strength.


    The whole continent is the absolute first person, at least for now!


    Unparalleled fairy.


    Or, more accurately, the unparalleled female emperor.


    To reach the level of unparalleled female emperor, there are few things that can make her heart.


    Not long ago, a woman named "Ye Xue" was a.


    This woman''s physique shocked the unparalleled female emperor.


    In terms of talent in all aspects, it is the ultimate.


    It seems that this is not a mortal at all, but a former immortal.


    The unparalleled female emperor, who has always been extremely high and cold and never accepted disciples, even gave birth to the heart of accepting disciples.


    With the passage of time, this idea has become stronger.


    But so far, the unparalleled female emperor has not accepted Ye Xue as an apprentice.


    Because she can always feel a sense of disgust from ye Xue.


    Or more accurately, it is not disgust, but a fear.


    Although Ye Xue began to practice and his accomplishments were upgraded rapidly, there was still a gap of eighteen thousand miles between Ye Xue and the unparalleled female emperor.


    But I don''t know why, every time the unparalleled female emperor faced Ye Xue, her heart would fear out of thin air.


    This is something that shocked the unparalleled female emperor.


    The second thing is now.


    A change of heaven and earth covering the whole continent.


    The unparalleled female emperor, who did not know how long she had been in the unparalleled fairy palace, came out of the palace like a palace in the sky.


    Then she looked at the growing stars and frowned.


    I don''t know why, she once again thought of the man a hundred years ago, the first sword God with the first strength in the sky continent at that time.


    The unparalleled female emperor clearly remembered that just before he killed the man, the man created the first heaven and earth vision covering the firmament.


    Now, who will cause this second vision of heaven and earth?


    It can''t be him!


    He''s dead. He can''t die anymore!


    The unparalleled female emperor said secretly in her heart, but her eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    "No, the star is not getting bigger and brighter, but falling!"


    The unparalleled female emperor suddenly found this situation and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Because the star keeps falling and getting close to the sky, it will keep getting bigger and brighter.


    With the passage of time, this process is still going on.


    This makes the unparalleled empress suddenly have a bad guess: will this star finally fall directly and then hit the sky and the continent?


    If the star is small, it''s OK, but it can bring a devastating disaster to a small area of the celestial continent.


    But if the star is huge enough, it will be a disaster even for the whole continent.


    Obviously, with the passage of time, not only the unparalleled female emperor thought of these.


    Many great powers, old monsters think of these.


    Even slowly, even many ordinary people thought of this.


    Suddenly, their eyebrows were all frowned, and their hearts were full of unspeakable fear.


    Even many people have been scared white by this fact.


    Because the stars are getting bigger and bigger, now this trend is likely to hit the sky and continent directly.


    "What''s the matter with this star? Is it related to neheta?"


    Next to neheta, the Dean swallowed a spit.


    Beside him, the handsome man also stared at him without image.


    Others may not know, but they both clearly perceive that the falling star has just transmitted a burst of energy towards the Naihe tower.


    Although soon, the transmission of energy stopped.


    But just now, it is indeed transmitted, and the transmitted energy is still very terrible.


    Now, the star is falling directly.


    In other words, it won''t really fall down, will it?


    "Look, ye Yun came out of it!"


    At this time, a student suddenly spoke loudly.


    All eyes were immediately focused from the sky to the entrance and exit of Naho tower.


    At this time, people found that the terrible colorful energy around Naho tower had almost dissipated.


    Because ye Yun had already taken the cleansing pill before he came out of naheta.


    So now ye Yun''s whole body is extremely clean, and there is no trace of blood.


    "Yes, ye Yun not only came out, but also came out intact!"


    Then, another student exclaimed.


    Ye Yun did something that even the mysterious Dean couldn''t do.


    And did a good job!


    At this time, of course, ye Yun''s image in the eyes of everyone has risen significantly again.


    Ye Yun rose against the sky. Even the handsome man and the Dean had nothing to say.


    "You, don''t you really accept that mysterious thing?"


    The Dean even stuttered.

 Chapter 1723

    This question also asked the questions in the hearts of all the people present.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    His face was casual, as if he had accepted the mysterious thing, which was just a very simple thing.


    This made the chin that many people had just picked up fall to the ground again.


    "What''s the matter? Why are the stars falling?"


    At this time, ye Yun also found the falling stars in the sky.


    Ye Yun frowned for it.


    This situation is really too magical.


    Even ye Yun could clearly feel that with the continuous falling of the stars, the Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts in his body were nervous.


    Whether it is Jiulong or the sword soul of the four divine beasts, it is an incomparable existence against the sky.


    This is the first time that they are so nervous, even a little scared.


    Can we say that the stars can really fall down?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun is trying to communicate with Kowloon.


    But there was no reply.


    Then, ye Yun tried to communicate with the four divine beasts.


    Still fruitless.


    After an hour, everyone''s face was very depressed.


    Because the star is still falling, and it is not difficult to judge from its trajectory, the center where it finally hit must be the League college.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that with the continuous landing of the star, we can probably judge its size.


    This star is not very huge.


    Even small.


    But even so, it can cover the whole first dynasty.


    At this moment, everyone in the first imperial dynasty fell into great despair.


    Before that, people in the first imperial dynasty also wanted to escape here.


    However, they suddenly found that their legs seemed to be rooted and could not move at all.


    No matter some mortals or the great power of cultivating into heaven, they can''t move at all.


    Of course, it also includes the people in the extraordinary area of the alliance college.


    The dean is the one with the highest accomplishments.


    However, even the dean is now directly fixed in place, and it is impossible to act rashly.


    All we can do now is watch the star get closer and closer.


    And strangely, the appearance of the star was also observed by everyone.


    From the bottom up as like as two peas, the territory of the first dynasty is exactly the same.


    It seems that the star was carved completely according to the territory of the first imperial dynasty.


    Of course, on the periphery of the first imperial dynasty, those close to the first imperial dynasty are also running away from the first imperial dynasty. The farther the better.


    After all, although the stars are almost carved according to the territory of the first imperial dynasty, once the stars hit the first imperial dynasty, the shock wave will spread in all directions.


    This is still a very terrible thing!


    Of course, there are many great powers in the world, all of which are relieved.


    The size of the star is much smaller than they thought.


    Even if the aftereffects are included, it will completely destroy the whole small world at most, which should not affect their big world.


    Finally, the stars came.


    There is only less than kilometers from the ground.


    Even in the first territory, many peaks higher than 1000 meters have been completely shattered after touching the star.


    There is no doubt that the stars are black and contain powerful energy.


    As long as it is touched by the stars, all existence will be directly crushed without suspense.


    At this moment, everyone in the first dynasty was fixed in place.


    Now their hearts are full of despair.


    The sky falls horizontal disaster!


    This is the true portrayal of everyone''s heart now.


    It''s powerless!


    Even, many people close their eyes and wait to die quietly!


    However, when the star was only 500 meters from the ground, it stopped suddenly.


    The height of 500 meters is not high.


    Therefore, in the whole first imperial dynasty, at least all the peaks were shattered.


    Even not only the mountains, but also some relatively high buildings were directly crushed.


    At a distance of 500 meters, the star seemed to be directly dragged up by a pair of invisible giant hands, and the trend of smashing downward suddenly stopped.


    Then it was deadlocked at a height of 500 meters.


    This made everyone in the first dynasty see a glimmer of hope.


    However, their bodies are still imprisoned, and they can''t move at all.


    At this moment, time seems to be still here.


    The stars, human beings and everything are stuck in place and can''t move at all.


    Even the Dean, the emperor of the first imperial dynasty, and several Danone old monsters who closed in the first imperial dynasty, they all use their full strength to release their imprisonment and move freely.


    But all this is just useless work. It is impossible at all.


    Ye Yun also began to try to break through the imprisonment.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the power of the five elements, Jiulong, and the five spirits of the four divine beasts, including the eternal heart and the Hongmeng holy eye, all fought under Ye Yun''s urging, but all this was useless.


    Even in Ye Yun''s giant black sword, ye Yun tries to guide the soul of the star sword to fight.


    In fact, you don''t need Ye Yun''s guidance at all. The soul of the star sword is also fighting.


    But this star, which was still providing energy to the star sword soul not long ago, can''t fight at all now.


    Indeed, the coming stars are too powerful.


    Knowing that he could not fight, ye Yun simply gave up, and then his eyes began to carefully observe the surface of the star.


    There must be endless energy in this star.


    Ye Yun guessed that if it really hit the celestial continent and exploded, not only the first imperial dynasty that was hit, but even the whole Xiaoqian world would be razed to the ground.


    What''s more, even the whole world will be affected.


    Now ye Yun looks at the surface of the star.


    The stars are black, and there are many potholes on the surface.


    In these depressions, there is a black liquid flow.


    Because the surface of the star is also black, which is the same color as the black liquid in the pits.


    And these black liquids are very thick, the flow speed is very slow, and the flow range is very small.


    So if you don''t look carefully, you can hardly find the existence of these black liquids.


    Ye Yun subconsciously releases his mental power and is ready to explore the existence of these black liquids.

 Chapter 1724

    Then some speechless found that these black liquids seemed to have eyes. When ye Yun''s spiritual power was released, it would send out a very rebellious energy.


    The reason why this energy is against the sky is that first, these energies seem to have eyes, have independent consciousness, and can perfectly block the spiritual power emitted by Ye Yun.


    Second, there is mysterious energy among these energies, which can instantly devour Ye Yun''s spiritual power when contacting Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    It''s normal to break a person''s mental power.


    But it is Ye Yun''s first experience to devour a person''s spiritual power.


    Just as ye Yun was preparing to make an in-depth study, he suddenly found that the still stars in the sky were fading.


    This scene is already a little shocking.


    At the same time, it is not just Ye Yun who found these.


    Many people have found this situation. It is really that the star is still fading.


    The hope on their faces grew stronger and stronger.


    Because with the passage of time, the stars are still fading.


    According to this trend, it is likely to be completely diluted.


    At this moment, countless powers have emerged in the small world.


    These are the existence at the peak of Xiaoqian world.


    Originally, with the arrival of the stars, they tried to escape.


    But now, seeing that the stars are fading, they come forward again. They feel that the crisis is not so serious, and they also start to observe this star from a closer distance.


    Some of the top powers of these little thousand worlds have been closed for decades, even hundreds of years.


    Now that I have encountered such a magnificent vision of heaven and earth, my face is still filled with excitement.


    They chatted with each other.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed, even the top powers of these small thousand worlds were flashed to the eyes.


    When they fixed their eyes, a huge spaceship came into their eyes.


    The spaceship is too gorgeous and domineering. The whole body is made of dragon gold. The firmness must be called against the sky.


    Dragon gold is the top of gold. It is very rare.


    Even in Xiaoqian world, in the view of these top powers, even collecting all the dragon gold in the whole Xiaoqian world is not enough to build this spaceship.


    More importantly, the speed of the spacecraft is too fast.


    Even the existence of the highest peak in the little thousand world can''t see the trajectory of the spacecraft clearly.


    Therefore, the top powers of these small thousand worlds quickly judged that the spacecraft certainly did not come from the small thousand worlds, but from the big thousand worlds.


    The world is the highest end of the continent.


    Among them, crouching tigers, hidden dragons, old monsters, ancestors, zongmen college, etc. any one of them is estimated to be enough to completely sweep the whole little world.


    Of course, in general, the power of the big world will not come to the small world.


    Not can''t, but disdain.


    Now it''s clear that big people are coming.


    However, the extreme power of these small thousand worlds soon came to realize that now, after all, it is a vision of heaven and earth covering the whole sky and continent, and it is normal to attract the big people in the big world.


    Therefore, the door of the spaceship has not been opened. All the great powers of the little thousand world present have bent slightly towards the direction of the spaceship door, and then their faces are full of respect and awe.


    Finally, the door of the spaceship opened and several old men came out.


    These old men don''t need to deliberately burst out the momentum in their bodies, just give people a supreme feeling.


    There is no doubt that they are strong.


    After they came out, they ignored everyone present, as if they were rubbish that was not worth seeing at all.


    In their eyes, only the stars that are still fading.


    For the disregard of these old men from the big world, it seems that the great power of the small world present is not surprising at all.


    They are the pinnacle of Xiaoqian world.


    Wherever they go, they get the respect that people can''t hide and the worship eyes that are extremely hot.


    But now in the eyes of these people in the world, they are just some big mole ants, and they are not even qualified to face up to these people in the world.


    And for these, the top powers of Xiaoqian world take it for granted.


    It seems that they should be inferior by nature.


    Now they looked humble one by one, and then stood respectfully behind the old men.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of a broken wind suddenly sounded.


    Very loud and lasting.


    When everyone looked at it, they saw another spaceship coming.


    The ship also docked here.


    And from the perspective of the luxury of the spacecraft, it is more high-end than the spacecraft of just a few old men.


    All the great powers of the little thousand world bent down again, then looked respectfully at the door of the spaceship and quietly waited for the big people from the big thousand world to come out.


    From time to time, an old man came out of it.


    The old man wore ordinary clothes, but his momentum was stronger.


    After coming out, let alone the top powers of Xiaoqian world, even the old men from Daqian world are greeting respectfully.


    Obviously, this newly arrived old man has a more extraordinary status.


    Everywhere, rank exists.


    Of course, the world is no exception.


    The old man turned a deaf ear to the greetings of several old men.


    As for the supreme power of those small thousand worlds, they were directly ignored.


    Next, the star is still getting thinner.


    Even now, it seems that this star is almost the same as the virtual shadow.


    According to this trend, it is almost certain that the star will slowly dissipate to disappear.


    This phenomenon is very strange.


    Even these great people from all over the world are confused by some monks.


    During this time, many spaceships arrived.


    The owners of these spaceships, of course, come from all over the world.


    Some of them are still more detached than the second old man.


    This also prompted some of the top powers of the little thousand world to break their old waist, and several simply kept bowing all the time.


    Bang!


    The sound of explosion suddenly sounded, and the huge energy stirred the space.

 Chapter 1725

    Then, when everyone noticed the area, a young figure suddenly slowly turned out.


    This place used to be a blank, but now it turns out to be a young man?


    The supreme power of the little thousand world was stunned.


    As for the old men in the world, although they were not stunned, their eyes were full of awe when they looked at the young man who suddenly appeared.


    They understood that the young man was transmitted.


    Unlike the teleportation array in the big states, the young man used teleportation out of thin air.


    The transmission array in large states needs to burn energy continuously in the transmission process, and there must be a transmission array at the transmission place and destination.


    But it doesn''t need to be transmitted out of thin air.


    Just send it anywhere you want.


    Most importantly, the distance transmitted out of thin air is much farther than that of the transmission array.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to practice this spell to transmit such an adverse sky out of thin air.


    And cultivating this spell requires a certain amount of cultivation.


    Many old men from all over the world can''t practice, but the young man in front of him can practice.


    Obviously, the young man''s accomplishments are higher than them.


    And such a young man has achieved such cultivation against the sky and successfully practiced such omniscient magic. In the eyes of those old men from all over the world, the identity and status of this young man must be extremely detached.


    Therefore, they are extremely respectful to this sudden young man.


    Obviously, the arrival of this star caused a great sensation, and then there were many people who sent it.


    Gathered here, there are more and more big people from all over the world.


    Even more high-end transmission methods have emerged.


    After being transmitted again, there was no agitation of space, let alone the deafening sound of explosion.


    But like a silent figure.


    It''s terrible to think about such a thing.


    If it is used on the killer, the idea is to appear directly in the target''s room, and then kill the target unconsciously.


    Killing thousands of miles away is not enough to describe them.


    They simply kill thousands of miles away, 100000 miles away, millions of miles away, or even thousands of miles away.


    And, still kill in the invisible.


    The stars are still dissipating.


    At this moment, it is almost translucent.


    This situation shocked everyone present.


    And with the passage of time, the shock on everyone''s face is still increasing.


    Finally, in front of everyone, a figure slowly turned out silently.


    This is a young man.


    Looks a little ordinary, the figure is also normal.


    But a silver dress.


    Especially on the shoulder, embroidered with a badge.


    On this badge, there are two words: unparalleled.


    "Is it a silver messenger?"


    There are already great people in the world who recognize them, and then they can''t help but wear a color of fear on their faces.


    The next moment, there is no hesitation.


    The great man of the world fell to his knees with a direct plop.


    Crisp, without the slightest muddle!


    It is said that men have gold under their knees.


    What''s more, he is a big man in the world now.


    But when he faced the silver Messenger, he knelt very thoroughly.


    In fact, it''s not just this big man.


    Silver messenger.


    When these four words were spoken by the big man, all the big people from all over the world knelt down.


    They did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. After kneeling to the ground, they even kowtowed to the silver messenger.


    This scene immediately shocked the top powers in Xiaoqian world.


    Some of them don''t understand who the silver messenger is and have such strong energy.


    But they were not fools. One by one, they knelt down without hesitation and kowtowed fiercely to the so-called silver messenger.


    Silver emissary, of course, is the first person in the firmament, the owner of the unparalleled holy land and the emissary of the unparalleled female emperor.


    There are a hundred silver messengers.


    These 100 messengers are like Imperial Envoys sent by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Therefore, these great people from all over the world will be so awed.


    Of course, in fact, in addition to a hundred silver messengers, there are ten gold messengers.


    Whether in terms of status or cultivation strength, gold envoys are far from being comparable to silver envoys.


    Of course, now in the little thousand world, in this place, the silver messenger has the highest status among all the people present.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is the absolute master here.


    He was indeed sent here by the unparalleled female emperor to simply understand the situation.


    The silver emissary has always tried his best to the order of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Not only the silver emissary, but also all the silver emissaries and the gold emissary, absolutely carry out the orders of the unparalleled female emperor as a decree.


    In order to fulfill the order of the unparalleled female emperor, all of them can give their lives without hesitation.


    For the unparalleled female emperor, they have long fallen into blind worship.


    Not surprisingly, the star continued to fade until it completely disappeared.


    "All the ants of your little world, come here!"


    When the stars completely disappeared, the silver messenger suddenly opened his mouth.


    In the eyes of the silver emissary, the top powers of those small thousand worlds really exist like mole ants.


    In fact, in the eyes of the silver Messenger, even those big people from the big world, in their eyes, the small world is just a habitat for a group of mole ants.


    Between words, the silver messenger didn''t even look back.


    In this regard, those top powers in Xiaoqian world, of course, did not dare to neglect at all, and quickly came to the back of the silver messenger.


    They bent deeper one by one, subconsciously pretending to be all ears.


    "Tell me the general situation of this area."


    The silver messenger spoke faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the alliance college.


    With the disappearance of the power of the stars, everyone can move freely.


    It seems that everything just now is just a dream. It hasn''t happened at all.


    But the tower darkened.


    No one knows what''s going on.


    Including the dean and handsome men, they are all confused and forced.


    But soon there was a sound of slow breathing.


    It has to be said that all of them experienced a disaster that almost came.

 Chapter 1726

    Now the disaster has not come. For everyone present, even for everyone in the first imperial dynasty, it can be called a great disaster.


    With the passage of time, cheers have sounded.


    This cheering is still getting stronger and stronger.


    Filled every corner of the first dynasty.


    Whether it''s the most ordinary mortals or powerful monks with hands and eyes.


    Whether it''s a beggar who can''t even eat enough, or the first emperor on the emperor''s chair in the imperial palace of the first imperial dynasty.


    Now they are all in great excitement.


    The first emperor was a middle-aged man in his prime.


    The mortal world is more than 45, and it is like a mountain tiger.


    Among the friars, the age of 45 is a golden age that has just started.


    Now, the first emperor is just 45 years old.


    A disaster of annihilation passed the first imperial dynasty.


    This is definitely a great joy for the first imperial dynasty.


    Because this disaster did not really come.


    So at this time, the first emperor was ready to announce the order, and the whole first dynasty was jubilant for three days.


    To celebrate everyone''s survival.


    In fact, there was no need for the order of the first emperor at all. Now all the people of the whole first imperial dynasty have begun to rejoice.


    If not a voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s eardrums, then the jubilation would certainly continue.


    "Where is the emperor of the first dynasty? Now get out of here and I''ll ask you a question!"


    The voice was extremely low and full of disdain.


    And the penetrating power of the sound was so terrible that it spread all over the first imperial dynasty and entered everyone''s ears very clearly.


    Get out?


    Garbage?


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    The emperor of the first imperial dynasty is definitely the dominant figure of the first imperial dynasty. Even if you look at the whole small world, it can be counted.


    But now it''s so provocative to the first emperor?


    Especially in the first imperial dynasty, everyone was the son of the first emperor and had a strong and extreme worship for the first emperor.


    Now someone is provoking their faith by provoking the first emperor.


    But in the League college, many people''s faces are dignified.


    If you can release such a powerful voice, you can see that the coming person is quite strong.


    Who would it be?


    What is the reason for the arrival of the first imperial dynasty?


    Even ye Yun is a little puzzled.


    When everyone looked in the direction of the sound, they found that in the mid air of the first imperial city, there was a young man in silver.


    It was obviously this man who made a sound just now.


    "Where are the demons? Dare to provoke our majesty so recklessly here? Are you impatient?"


    At this moment, before the first emperor replied, someone couldn''t help drinking.


    Accompanied by this, a strong man dressed in gold armor rose directly into the sky.


    In the strong man''s hand, a big knife was tightly held, and with his rising, it made a strong sound of breaking the wind.


    Below, someone has recognized it. This person is the winning General of the first imperial dynasty.


    In the military, he is almost the first person under Wei Shuai.


    Cultivation is very strong.


    The rising of the ever victorious general made the middle-aged man in silver, that is, the silver Messenger, frown.


    Those big people in the world dare not contradict him at all. Now the slag of a small world is so arrogant?


    After a cold hum, the silver messenger waved.


    The huge mysterious Qi directly swept through the body of the ever victorious general with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Bang!


    This extremely strong air wave, after hitting the Changsheng general, directly prompted the Changsheng general''s body to roar downward.


    After hitting the ground heavily, he was reduced to meat mud.


    Unfortunately, the ever victorious general is also a veteran general. He has never been injured in countless battles.


    But now he saw the king of hell under the random wave of the silver messenger.


    The horror of the silver messenger can be seen!


    "This expert, I don''t know what will happen when you come to our first imperial dynasty?"


    A figure rose again, and the tone was very polite.


    People saw that it was a young man in yellow, handsome and tall, giving people a feeling of being superior.


    The people recognized that this man was the great prince of the first imperial dynasty and the crown prince of the first imperial dynasty.


    If nothing happens, he will become the next emperor of the first emperor.


    Of course, although the prince''s tone was polite, his face was still a little uncomfortable.


    Such a madman, blatantly provoking his father, will directly kill the general who has made great contributions to the first imperial dynasty.


    It''s like playing in the first imperial court!


    If you didn''t see the specific strength of the madman, I''m afraid the prince would have killed him directly.


    "Are you the garbage emperor of the first dynasty?"


    The silver messenger glanced at the prince lightly, and the light of disdain in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    This made the prince look gloomy.


    For themselves, one mouthful of garbage.


    For his father, he is also a piece of garbage.


    "How high is my father? Does anyone want to see it?"


    The prince was originally a calm person, but now he is not calm because he is too angry.


    "Er? It was the son of the garbage emperor? Now it''s still so arrogant?"


    The silver messenger''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Just entered here, he was provoked twice.


    At the end of his words, the silver messenger waved faintly again.


    Suddenly there was a huge air wave, which directly hit the rising prince.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound sounded again.


    As for the crown prince, he also repeated the mistakes of the ever victorious general just now.


    It is also reduced to a pile of meat mud on the ground.


    Strong!


    Terror!


    Many people below were stunned.


    They didn''t understand who this man was. He was so domineering and terrible that he killed the general and the prince of the first imperial dynasty directly.


    "I am the emperor of the first imperial dynasty. I don''t know who you are? What grudges do you have with our first imperial dynasty? Why do you hurt the killer so much now?"


    Finally, the first emperor appeared.


    His voice was filled with trembling.


    The prince is his carefully cultivated and favorite son.


    But now this son is gone!

 Chapter 1727

    This feeling, even this experienced emperor, is heartache!


    The pain of losing a son is definitely a great pain in the world.


    Even the first emperor, who was almost a stone hearted emperor, was now filled with unbearable pain.


    For the first emperor''s question, the silver messenger gave a cold hum directly.


    "Of course, you and I have no grievances, because you are not qualified to have resentments with me at all. In fact, all the people in the whole small world do not have the qualification to have resentments with me. You are all too low-level beings. You are insignificant ants. You only deserve the qualification to look up to me."


    The silver messenger said calmly.


    His voice is still small, but it can still smoothly enter the ears of everyone present.


    His tone was so disdainful that everyone in the first imperial dynasty heard it very harsh.


    Because the words of the silver emissary are not only satirizing the first emperor, but also provoking everyone in the first imperial dynasty and even the whole small world.


    I''ve really seen arrogant, but I haven''t seen such arrogant yet.


    "Are you from all over the world?"


    The first emperor looked up at the silver messenger and guessed.


    Although I was guessing, I already used an affirmative tone.


    Because only people in the big world will despise the whole small world.


    In this regard, the proud color on the silver messenger''s face became more and more intense, and said: "it seems that you are not silly fork to grandma''s house, but here I still want to tell you this mole ant, and incidentally tell you that all the mole ants of the so-called first imperial dynasty, I am not only from the thousands of world, but also from the unparalleled holy land."


    The tone of the silver messenger has become more and more arrogant.


    It seems that he wants to use this identity to make everyone in the first imperial dynasty deeply experience what is called real shock and what is absolutely bright and blind dog eyes.


    In fact, with the silver messenger''s words "unparalleled Holy Land", many people''s eyes were almost blinded.


    The voice of the silver messenger was even more thunderous to many people present.


    Unparalleled holy land.


    I''ve heard of a lot of great energy.


    It was undoubtedly created by the first unparalleled female emperor in the firmament.


    It is the largest force in the whole continent.


    It is the holy land that all monks in the whole continent yearn for.


    Enough to make the silver messenger proud.


    The name, heard in Ye Yun''s ears, is cold in his heart.


    Although Ye Yun is a determined person, his joys, sorrows and joys are generally not expressed.


    But at this moment, ye Yun''s face is gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t forget that a hundred years ago, at his most energetic and desperate moment, the unparalleled female emperor gave himself a fatal sword.


    This sword not only killed Ye Yun''s body, but also almost killed Ye Yun''s heart.


    Now ye Yun clenched his fist tightly, and the light of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    The light of hatred shot at the position of the silver messenger.


    Heaven can learn that the silver messenger trembled at this moment.


    Even he didn''t understand why he suddenly felt so cold that his heart beat faster.


    "In fact, you have to clean your ears and listen clearly. I''m not only from the unparalleled holy land, but also the first person in our celestial continent, one of the silver messengers of the unparalleled female emperor!"


    The silver messenger then spoke.


    In this voice, the feeling of pride and pride can''t be concealed.


    This voice, of course, was adopted by the silver messenger and spread in the ears of everyone in the first imperial dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, or the messenger of the unparalleled female emperor who has reached the highest peak?


    For a time, the awe in everyone''s heart was rising uncontrollably.


    Now, many people have soft legs.


    It seems that the silver messenger standing in the air is not a person at all, but a peak above all of them.


    The incomparably high status pressed them out of breath.


    "Now I''ve told you the identity of my messenger. It''s your greatest honor to see my messenger in your life. What are you waiting for now? Don''t you kneel down to my messenger?"


    The silver messenger spoke loudly, and his tone was full of severity.


    In this sound, it seems to contain magic, which makes almost everyone in the first imperial dynasty scared to the extreme.


    Plop!


    With the words of the silver Messenger, someone could not help kneeling down in a city of the first imperial dynasty.


    Plop, plop


    More people began to kneel down.


    Soon, not only this city, but also the nearby city, as well as all the cities of the first imperial dynasty, all of them fell to their knees.


    Whether these people are soft bones or hard stubbles, whether they are ordinary people with no strength to bind chickens, or some expert friars who can defeat mountains and seas.


    Even some children who have just been born and can''t even talk and walk are now kneeling down with great piety.


    What''s more, they not only knelt down, but also kowtowed in the direction of the silver messenger.


    Kowtow to blood.


    In the first imperial city, almost everyone knelt down and kowtowed constantly.


    It seems that at this moment in their minds, there is only one idea left, that is to worship the silver messenger.


    Plop!


    Another man fell to his knees.


    This man is the absolute master of the first dynasty and the emperor of the first dynasty.


    Just now, when the silver messenger disagreed, he killed his general and his eldest son.


    But now, the first emperor at this time seemed to be under control, kneeling heavily to the silver Messenger, with a strong and extreme light of respect flashing in his eyes.


    It seemed that the silver messenger was not his son killing enemy at all, but his old ancestor.


    Around Ye Yun, everyone knelt down.


    Including those students with excellent talent and arrogance, including those League college managers from a mysterious place.


    At the same time, it also includes blood drinking demons, including Amethyst Thunder Tiger, including Liang fan, including handsome men, and even the mysterious Dean.


    All of them knelt down in the direction of the silver Messenger, and even kowtowed constantly.


    Because not only did the silver messenger''s status really reach the extreme, but also his words seemed to have a magical bewitching power.

 Chapter 1728

    After hearing his voice, everyone felt a sense of worship.


    Even the body can''t help kneeling.


    The silver emissary is just a silver emissary, just one of the more than 100 emissaries of the unparalleled female emperor.


    But now his word is enough to make everyone in the first imperial dynasty kneel and kowtow.


    In fact, except for one person.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s hatred for the unparalleled female emperor is greater than this world.


    How can you kneel down to a little messenger of the unparalleled female emperor now?


    As for the bewitching power among the silver envoys, ye Yun was directly eliminated by the burning flames of hatred in his heart.


    The proud color on the silver messenger''s face has also reached the extreme.


    His feet are above everyone''s head.


    Everyone can only kneel when facing him.


    Until, he saw the leaf cloud standing in place.


    Now ye Yun stands very straight.


    In the crowd where everyone knelt to the ground, it was very abrupt.


    It seems that it is not a person at all, but a rebellious ancient pine.


    This made the silver messenger frown.


    Ye Yun, the reason why he stands in place now shows that he can ignore the bewitching power in his words.


    This was originally a very rebellious thing.


    However, in the view of the current silver Messenger, it is simply a provocation to himself.


    "Don''t a frog at the bottom of a well kneel down quickly in the face of a real dragon flying high?"


    The silver messenger faces Ye Yun and his tone is cold, not like the world.


    Even in this discourse, there is a strong and incomparable cold, which has swept in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The cold air swept towards Ye Yun in a way of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The meaning of the silver messenger''s words is also very clear.


    He is the real dragon flying high, and ye Yun is the frog who can only sit at the bottom of the well all his life.


    Ye Yun chose to ignore this.


    When the white cold was less than a foot away from ye Yun, it dissipated directly.


    Ye Yun can directly ignore the bewitching power in the words of the silver messenger.


    As for these white colds, ye Yun can also use the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword to burn them directly.


    Now ye Yun''s behavior is definitely a greater provocation for the silver messenger.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well dares to ignore the real dragon in the sky? Are you blind?"


    The silver messenger flew into a rage.


    In its hands, the energy of terror converges.


    Seeing that it will spread out, and once it is photographed, ye Yun will certainly repeat the mistakes of the victorious general and the prince just now and become a pool of meat mud on the ground.


    At this time, no one found that the dean who had knelt down beside Ye Yun suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    It turned out that he was completely pretended to be bewitched.


    There is depression in his eyes. I wonder why Ye Yun is so tough to die at this time. Can''t he even bear it?


    But his eyes were also full of a touch of determination.


    Ye Yun can''t die!


    In order to make ye Yun live, the Dean even did not hesitate to offend the white messenger!


    In fact, at the moment, there are two people in the alliance college who think the same as the dean.


    One is the handsome man beside the dean.


    The other is the thin old man in the shadowless forbidden area, the mysterious black palace.


    There are faint energy fluctuations around the three bodies.


    Obviously, the three of them are ready to help Ye Yun block the attack.


    Still that sentence, ye Yun must not die!


    The next moment, the silver messenger''s palm was moving.


    Seeing it, we should really take action, and then send Ye Yun to the region.


    It was at this time that his palm suddenly stopped.


    A voice came into his mind.


    The master of the voice transmission is an unparalleled empress.


    "Understand quickly and report back!"


    This is the voice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    This voice has spread across countless fields, and it has been some time since it reached here.


    The unparalleled female emperor cannot leave the unparalleled fairy palace recently for some reasons.


    As for those golden messengers, they disappeared for a long time.


    Therefore, the work of investigation here will be handed over to him, a silver messenger.


    From the voice of the unparalleled Female Emperor just now, it''s not hard to hear that the unparalleled female emperor now has some urgent need to know the situation here.


    Therefore, the silver messenger can not have the slightest hesitation.


    Directly use the soul searching technique to get some information you want to know from the first emperor''s mind, and then leave directly.


    Although before the final departure, the silver student looked at Ye Yun with unwilling eyes.


    But in front of the order of the unparalleled female emperor, the silver students didn''t even want to waste any time.


    Of course, this is not to say that the silver messenger has spared Ye Yun.


    In fact, he had shot before he left, and left a mark on Ye Yun''s body.


    As long as the silver messenger returns to restore his life, he can control Ye Yun''s body at any time by relying on this brand.


    And prompted Ye Yun to come.


    When ye Yun took the initiative to deliver it to the door, he was able to kill Ye Yun to his heart''s content.


    This is why the silver messenger did not directly kill Ye Yun.


    Because in his opinion, it would be too cheap to simply kill Ye Yun.


    The silver messenger has left.


    And it was long after they left that they came back to God.


    Many people''s consciousness gradually regained consciousness.


    And with the passage of time, many people also got up from the ground.


    In other cities, people began to celebrate again.


    The arrival of the silver messenger was just an episode for them.


    Now they still survive.


    Now they are still extremely excited.


    To celebrate, we must celebrate the rest of our lives!


    This is the idea of almost everyone present.


    With the passage of time, this idea is still deepening.


    But in the Imperial City, although many people are still alive, their hearts are full of excitement and excitement.


    They are still no one dare to cheer.


    Because at this time, there was already a loud cry.


    It was the first emperor of the whole first dynasty who cried.


    His eldest son died.


    This fact, once again filled in the first emperor''s mind, simply lingering.


    With the passage of time, the sadness in his heart continued to become strong.

 Chapter 1729

    Perhaps the bewitching power in the words of the silver messenger just now, coupled with the extraction of the memory of the first emperor, has greatly hurt the nerves of the first emperor.


    So the first emperor completely collapsed.


    Now the first emperor, like a child, cried loudly.


    In front of all the people, it directly collapses the image created over the past few decades.


    The sound of crying made many people cry.


    The pain of losing a son!


    Is one of the three most tragic things in life.


    A young man loses his father, a middle-aged wife, and an old man loses his son.


    Strangely, the first emperor seemed to be cursed by heaven.


    These three things were experienced by the first emperor.


    When the first emperor was very young, his father, the last first emperor, died in an unusually fierce battle.


    After that, when the first emperor finally grew up and consolidated the regime of the whole first dynasty, his queen died of illness.


    If there is an unknown woman standing behind every successful man.


    Then the woman behind the first emperor is the queen.


    After the Queen''s death, there was no queen in the first imperial dynasty.


    This honor will not be granted to any imperial concubine by the first emperor.


    Even after the Queen''s death, the first emperor never favored any imperial concubine.


    Now, although the first emperor is not old, he is definitely not very young.


    The son born to him and the queen, the son he had high hopes for, the son with great talent in his chest.


    He died


    Under the shocked eyes of many people around, the first emperor''s hair began to turn gray.


    And the speed of whitening is very fast, and it will be completely white soon.


    In less than 20 seconds, the first emperor seemed to be at least 20 years old.


    With the passage of time, everyone present felt a chill.


    It seems that the temperature around has suddenly decreased a lot.


    Soon, they found that the source of the cold outbreak was the first emperor.


    With the continuous outbreak of cold, the momentum around the body of the first emperor is also increasing.


    This situation shocked many people.


    "Well, the first emperor finally came to his senses. The death of the prince made him understand the ruthless kendo."


    The Dean couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Obviously, he also noticed the situation of the first emperor and explored it.


    He knew that the first emperor was also a sword practitioner, and he practiced ruthless kendo.


    This ruthless Kendo has been practiced by the first emperor for many years, but it can''t be understood at all.


    Now, for the first time, when the first emperor was crying, when his black hair turned white, he understood it for the first time.


    Originally, the highest level of ruthless Kendo is also the first meaning, that is, love.


    The so-called ruthless Kendo, sentimental swordsman!


    When ye Yun heard the words of the Dean, he felt the breath of the emperor, and suddenly thought of the cold swordsman.


    Cold swordsman, he cultivates ruthless kendo.


    And long ago, cold swordsman had reached the level of sentimental swordsman.


    But now, I don''t know where he is


    Ye Yun is a little sad.


    Then ye Yun also felt that there was something mysterious in his body by the silver messenger.


    This kind of thing seems invisible, colorless and tasteless, but ye Yun can really feel its existence.


    Ye Yun''s body, of course, can''t be left behind by others.


    So when even the means are used, we are ready to eliminate it directly.


    But when ye Yun began to use his means, he realized that things were countless times more difficult than he thought.


    Because even if you use all your means, let alone eliminate it directly, even expelling your body is an extravagant hope.


    This makes Ye Yun very unhappy.


    And the seriousness of the matter is increasing.


    Because ye Yun found this thing, he began to jump towards his head.


    It seems to influence or even occupy their own consciousness.


    Fortunately, when ye Yun had a headache and didn''t know what to do, the Dean came and used his means to transmit a very mysterious power to Ye Yun''s body.


    The reason why this is a very mysterious force is that ye Yun can clearly judge that this force is neither Xuanqi, spiritual force, nor yuan force.


    And ye Yun always feels familiar with this power, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Of course, ye Yun also knows that the dean is not harming himself.


    On the contrary, they are probably helping themselves.


    Therefore, ye Yun not only did not reject the arrival of the mysterious power of the president, but took the initiative to guide.


    The mysterious power released by the dean is so terrible that it is even difficult to describe it in words.


    Obviously, the Dean also felt that ye Yun''s body was filled with something by the silver Messenger, so now he is trying his best to help Ye Yun drive away.


    "Is it really worth it?"


    Ye Yun even said something puzzled.


    Because this is what the silver messenger bet on his body.


    Now the Dean dares to help himself and intends to eliminate it directly.


    This is simply an undisguised provocation.


    Provoking the silver messenger.


    This is a very terrible thing. In the vast world, those powerful old monsters dare not do so.


    Now the dean of Xiaoqian world''s first imperial alliance college has no hesitation


    In this regard, the Dean voiced to Ye Yun: "helping you is actually helping myself."


    The dean''s voice was not big, but his tone was very firm. It didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    In this regard, ye Yun is a little confused.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to continue questioning, the Dean continued: "in fact, when you just passed the registration and entered the room arranged by the registration office of our alliance college, I noticed you. At that time, you were able to absorb the aura in the earth vein."


    The words of the Dean surprised Ye Yun.


    I didn''t expect that I was noticed by the highest level of the League college when I just entered the League college.


    "At the beginning, in the registration office, I also agreed to the test question given to you by Wei Tianba, which is to let you complete the almost impossible task and accept the orcs!"


    After a pause, the Dean then said, "when you successfully accepted the orcs, I valued you more and paid more attention to you."

 Chapter 1730

    "In the cold ice Valley, I released the silver man to fight with you. When you were about to enter the shadowless forbidden area, I also whispered to those bodyguards to let you enter..."


    The Dean told the truth.


    Of course, ye Yun has guessed the truth of these things.


    Ye Yun has always wondered why the Dean opened so many back doors and set so many tests for himself.


    "The reason why I do this is to find out whether you are the person we are looking for, or more accurately, the person we have been waiting for for for a hundred years."


    "Now at this time, I can almost believe that you are that person!"


    The dean''s tone suddenly became very excited.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, it is also full of irrecoverable heat.


    Even, there is a little worship for ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun''s time to enter the alliance college is not long, but he has created many miracles.


    The degree of some miracles against the sky is something that the Dean dared not even think about before!


    "So everyone can die, but you can''t!"


    The dean said more positively.


    It''s not like saying anything, but swearing something to Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the mysterious power in the dean''s body is more continuously transmitted to Ye Yun''s body.


    After entering Ye Yun''s body, the mysterious force attacked the mysterious object placed in Ye Yun''s body by the silver messenger.


    However, it is obvious that although the mysterious thing is just placed into Ye Yun''s body by the silver Messenger, it is still full of powerful energy.


    It is also very difficult to swallow and eliminate.


    With the passage of time, the two fell into a strange balance.


    Finally, the handsome man couldn''t help but start shooting.


    There is also a mysterious force released from the handsome man''s body, and then into Ye Yun''s body.


    The mysterious energy released as like as two peas released by the president is exactly the same.


    And from the rich degree, compared with the mysterious energy released by the Dean, the gap is not big.


    Ye Yun has long guessed that this handsome man must be more than just a student.


    At this time, ye Yun thinks more like this.


    In Ye Yun''s body, there are already two kinds of energy that begin to fluctuate constantly.


    These two kinds of energy seem to have eyes, and it is strange that they can be gathered in Ye Yun''s body and then merged into one energy.


    After the fusion, the total energy has not been reduced, but increased a lot.


    With the passage of time, the energy released into Ye Yun''s body by the silver messenger finally began to weaken.


    And out of control, it soon disappeared completely.


    Now in Ye Yun''s heart, he still keeps recalling the president''s solemn words just now: all of us can die, that is, you can''t die!


    This sentence is very familiar.


    Ye Yun remembered when sun and moon sect.


    The great elder at that time, that is, the actual president of riyuezong, once said this sentence.


    And it''s not just saying that the elder, all elders, all hall leaders, all deacons and even all disciples have practiced this sentence with practical actions.


    All of them are willing to die for ye Yun.


    "Now you can tell me, what role do I have for you? What are you waiting for for for a hundred years?"


    Ye Yun asked questions.


    Now ye Yun has entered the dean''s residence.


    Another person with the Dean was a handsome man.


    Since he entered the League college, both the dean and handsome men have treated him well.


    Even, they can be called their own saviors.


    So in Ye Yun''s opinion, if possible, he doesn''t mind helping them.


    Of course, the premise is that I am really the one they have been waiting for for for a hundred years, and I can really help them complete their so-called mission.


    "To be exact, it is the ultimate big plan. If you want to implement or even just start, you are the most important step."


    After a little hesitation, the Dean opened his mouth.


    On one side, the handsome man nodded.


    "But now is not the time to tell you the specific content of the ultimate plan, because we need you to start the ultimate plan now."


    The Dean continued, with a more dignified tone.


    "As for how to open it, we have to wait for the emergence of Longyan mountain."


    The handsome man then added.


    Longyan mountain?


    This name makes Ye Yun both physically and mentally awe inspiring.


    Ye Yun is certainly no stranger to Longyan mountain.


    It is in Longyan mountain that the goddess will wait for herself and tell herself some truth.


    To be exact, ye Yun is eager to find out the truth.


    Why did the goddess suddenly change her temperament when she entered the misty forest, and then chose a dead end that ran counter to Ye Yun and others.


    The goddess on the dead end not only did not suffer any damage, but her strength reached the extreme after she came out.


    Why on earth is all this?


    There is also the eudemon Ye Yun, who is clearly dead and can''t die anymore, but before he dies, he still tells himself that he will wait for himself in Longyan mountain.


    If ye Yun meets the most powerful opponent so far, it is the eudemon Ye Yun.


    Originally, I thought that when I was in the four major territories, I had completely eliminated this opponent.


    But now it seems that it is not that simple.


    Eudemon Ye Yun is not a simple eudemon.


    He even knows many things ye Yun doesn''t know.


    But ye Yun has no fear in his heart.


    Even some expectations, looking forward to meeting this eudemon Ye Yun in Longyan mountain.


    A person needs many opponents if he wants to grow better.


    These opponents either beat themselves and trample on themselves.


    Or become a stepping stone on your way forward


    Just like Liang fan now, ye Yun recently found a good opponent.


    With this opponent, ye Yun''s future will not be too lonely.


    If nothing happens, Longyan mountain will come in ten days.


    Or, more accurately, it appears.


    It is somewhat similar to the field of sacred animals in the four territories.


    Longyan mountain will appear suddenly at a special time.

 Chapter 1731

    It''s just that this number of years is much shorter than that in the field of divine beasts.


    In the field of sacred animals, it is incomparably magical and has all kinds of incomparably rebellious martial spirits.


    Many of these martial spirits, let alone Ye Yun in this life, even ye Yun, the first sword God in the previous life, are seen for the first time.


    Of course, the four most powerful beasts have reached the extreme.


    Although they are only virtual shadows, they seem to contain blood.


    It seems that they are not martial spirits at all, but real divine beasts.


    Ye Yun knew that there was blood in the body of the four divine beasts, and it was not long ago.


    This fact, or the truth, makes Ye Yun very excited.


    However, ye Yun can''t help the spirits of the four divine beasts to open these blood vessels at all. As for the spirits of the four divine beasts, they can''t open them by themselves.


    Of course, in Ye Yun''s opinion, even if it doesn''t work now, it will certainly work in the future.


    Once the blood of these spirits is successfully opened, it will be a certainty for the overall strength of the four sacred beasts to improve.


    And if there is no accident, ye Yun guesses that the improvement of strength will be a continuous and qualitative leap!


    Of course, it''s not just the four great beasts, but ye Yun clearly remembers that there are still four fierce beasts in the body of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Although there is a huge gap between the four fierce beast spirits and the four divine beast spirits, they also exist against the sky.


    Not long ago, ye Yun also asked the blood drinking crazy devil to release the five spirits of the four fierce beasts after detecting that they have blood among the five spirits of the four divine beasts.


    Then ye Yun made a very detailed exploration.


    And got a more exciting news, that is, there is also a sealed blood in the bodies of the four fierce beasts.


    Once these blood vessels are opened, the martial spirits of the four fierce beasts are definitely different.


    At that time, with the opening of the blood vessels of the four divine beasts and the four fierce beasts, the strength will increase greatly, and the strength of the corresponding Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil will also be greatly improved.


    This is really an exciting thing to think about alone.


    All martial spirits come from the realm of divine beasts.


    In addition, the mysterious adult in the field of divine beasts also gave Ye Yun a black key, which seemed like a prophet and knew many things ye Yun didn''t know.


    Even now ye Yun feels very mysterious.


    It can be seen from the sky in the field of divine beasts.


    But now ye Yun suddenly has a feeling that the mystery and rebellion of Longyan mountain are not comparable in the field of sacred animals.


    In the next ten days, ye Yun has always chosen to shut down.


    Now ye Yun has taken almost all the green stones in his body, but I don''t know why, but he hasn''t finished the upgrade.


    But now ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of holy level, and his real combat effectiveness is at least comparable to the Ninth level of holy level.


    At this age, this cultivation is enough to amaze anyone.


    In these ten days, Wei Shuai didn''t come for no reason.


    Even his son was sealed beside the handsome man, and he didn''t come to ask for it.


    But after thinking about it, I can be relieved.


    After all, Wei Shuai has seen the horror and rebellion of the alliance college.


    His biggest backer, the first emperor, is still immersed in the pain of losing his son, and he can''t see anyone behind closed doors.


    Wei Shuai didn''t dare to find fault in the League college even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage.


    All you can do is draw a circle and curse Ye Yun!


    In the first dynasty, a group of uninvited guests came.


    Of course, ye Yun, who has been in seclusion, doesn''t know this.


    During these ten days, ye Yun has been in the retreat prepared by the president.


    Before closing, ye Yun learned from the dean that if you want to open the so-called ultimate plan, you need to enter Longyan mountain to get something.


    To be exact, it is to enter the Cape, one of the two extreme places of Longyan mountain, and obtain the magic horn.


    According to the president, the two extreme places in Longyan mountain, Haijiao and Tianya, have zero possibility of breaking in, because countless people who have entered Longyan mountain over the years are talents against the sky, but no one can break in successfully.


    Of course, according to the Dean, I believe Ye Yun has the opportunity to break in.


    As for what the Magic Horn looks like, even the Dean doesn''t know.


    Because even the Dean did not enter Longyan mountain.


    After all, there are conditions for entering Longyan mountain: cultivation must be under the half emperor.


    There are only ten places for each opening.


    Once there were people with more than half emperor accomplishments who wanted to try to enter Longyan mountain, but just entered it, they were directly hit by a strange energy.


    To be exact, not only was the man with more than half an emperor''s accomplishments shot out, but the other nine geniuses who had just entered it were also shot out directly by strange energy.


    More accurately, after the ten people were shot out, their bodies began to fester at a speed visible to the naked eye, which could not be stopped by any method.


    Until death!


    Ten of the greatest geniuses of the year died.


    Since then, no one who has achieved more than half an emperor dared to enter it.


    And before entering, ten people will be strictly checked and repaired.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the dean to enter Longyan mountain.


    During these ten days, ye Yun also tried to take over the star sword soul. Although he knew that the possibility of taking over was almost zero, there was nothing to try.


    As a result, ye Yunguo really couldn''t accept it at all.


    Even can''t transfer the soul of the star sword from the giant black sword to his own body.


    Finally, ye Yun checked Li Xianxian in the space ring.


    Unexpectedly, I underestimated the time of Li Xianxian''s physical recovery.


    So far, Li Xianxian''s body has only recovered half.


    However, ye Yun can clearly feel that Li Xianxian''s recovery speed is getting faster and faster.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it should not take long for Li Xianxian to complete the recovery and wake up.


    Even when you enter Longyan mountain this time, you are likely to wake up.


    This is almost what ye Yun expects most at present.


    Of course, this is also a matter that can not be forced.


    If nothing happens, tomorrow will be the day when Longyan mountain will appear.


    Ye Yun closed the door and came out.

 Chapter 1732

    And learned something from the dean.


    As usual, when Longyan mountain was opened, the ten places entered belonged to Xiaoqian world, and only the first imperial dynasty occupied seven places.


    Among the seven places in the first imperial dynasty, alliance college occupied five of them.


    But this year is different. Ten days ago, because of the stars, many big people from all over the world came to watch.


    Almost all the great people in the world decide to leave after the stars disappear completely.


    One of the families is in the big world, but the old man who is closer to the small world accidentally heard that a place called Longyan mountain will come soon when he left.


    It is also said that there are countless treasures and opportunities in Longyan mountain.


    Of course, although the old man''s family is only an insignificant one among the thousands of families in the world, he definitely can''t see any opportunities in the small world.


    But he was attracted by another function of Longyan mountain.


    It is said that there is a very mysterious gas in Longyan mountain. Just breathing this gas into it is the potential to accelerate one''s upgrading.


    In other words, if the cultivation reaches a bottleneck, it is easier to upgrade in Longyan mountain.


    This function immediately moved the old man.


    After returning to the family, he informed the owner of the news.


    Although the family leader didn''t believe that Longyan mountain really had this function, he still ordered the eldest elders of the family to come with seven people whose accomplishments were below half emperor and who were about to be upgraded.


    Of course, this is the group who came to alliance college.


    Suddenly, there were only three places left in the whole little thousand world.


    And these three places, for unknown reasons, were all obtained by the dean of the alliance college.


    The Dean decided to give these three places to Ye Yun, handsome man and Liang fan respectively.


    The elder leads seven people who will be promoted. These days, he lives in the alliance college.


    They all come from all over the world and are born with a sense of superiority.


    Especially after entering the little thousand world, I feel that I am a superior existence, and all the students around me, even the internal staff of the college, are just insignificant ants.


    In these days, the Dean has sent orders to all managers and students in the alliance college to try not to go out.


    Even if you go out in an emergency, if you see these people from all over the world, you must take a detour.


    Never conflict with these people.


    Of course, the students and managers in the alliance college are not fools. Of course, they understand the truth.


    Even if those people take the initiative to find fault and despise all kinds of sarcasm, they still bear it.


    So in the past ten days, there have been no conflicts and disputes.


    Seeing that Longyan mountain will open tomorrow, everything is calm.


    Ye Yun walks on the avenue of alliance college.


    Because just after ye Yungang closed the door, he got a voice from the president, saying that he asked Ye Yun to go to the president''s residence.


    Tomorrow is the time for the real opening of Longyan mountain. Now the Dean has something to explain, which is normal.


    On the avenue.


    Because he is about to enter Longyan mountain, ye Yun is excited.


    Until a commotion in front interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts.


    When I looked at it, there were a lot of people in front of me.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Because according to the dean''s request, the people of the alliance college had better not go out these days, so as not to encounter the eight people in the world, resulting in conflict.


    But now all the people around are from the alliance college.


    Among them, there was a faint sound of quarrel.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about this.


    Now ye Yun is not in the mood to join the fun, but is ready to continue to walk towards the dean''s residence.


    "Everyone in Xiaoqian world is nothing but ants and grass mustard in our eyes. It''s your great honor to see you and let you serve you. It''s even a blessing from your previous life. I didn''t expect you to dare to refuse. I think you''re impatient. I''ll call a lot of people together today to satisfy you in front of everyone The proud hoof of the face has been defiled! "


    A very arrogant voice suddenly sounded, very harsh.


    Ye Yun, subconsciously stopped.


    Originally, I thought it was just a dispute within the alliance college, but now it seems that the person who caused the trouble is not a person in the small world at all.


    But one of those people from all over the world.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    The big world, although compared with the small world, is full of more and more powerful sects, families, colleges, great forces and so on.


    At the same time, there are more crouching tigers, hidden dragons among them.


    However, this can not become the capital for all people in the big world to look down on people in the small world.


    Because in the big world, not everyone has higher cultivation and strength than those in the small world.


    In fact, there are very few rebellious people in the big world. The vast majority of people are similar to the small world, or even inferior to the strength of the people in the small world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is no difference between the big world and the small world. Most of them are mortals who can''t practice.


    As for those who came with the landing of stars ten days ago, they were all powerful and powerful in the vast world, so they would have such a powerful power.


    However, because the little world and the big world are separated from each other, people in the two worlds rarely communicate.


    So subconsciously, people in the small world have great awe of the big world.


    And with the passage of time, this awe is still increasing.


    Even many of the great powers of the small thousand world feel that there is a supreme existence of cultivation in the big thousand world.


    On the contrary, people in the big world also think that people in the small world are garbage and mole ants, which can be bullied by them.


    But ye Yun is different.


    Ye Yun has experienced both the big world and the small world.


    And have a very in-depth understanding of the real situation of these two worlds.


    In a word, there is almost no difference between the two except their names.


    It is understandable that people from all over the world are arrogant when they come to the small world.


    But now it''s too much to insult female students in public and let other students watch.

 Chapter 1733

    Thinking of this, ye Yun also surrounded the crowd.


    Now, because it is still in the silver district, there are dozens of students around, all of whom are silver students.


    "All of you must show me clearly. We will teach this proud woman how to serve others in front of all of you, and let you deeply understand that in front of the superior in our world, you lowly people have to kneel down and let us trample!"


    Another extremely cold voice sounded, with a stronger sense of pride.


    Ye Yun looked intently. In the middle of many students, there was not one person from all over the world, but four.


    All four of them are people who want to enter Longyan mountain.


    After coming to the alliance college these days, I found that those students were simply closed. Even when they came out, they took a detour to see themselves and others.


    This gives them no chance to show off.


    Being idle, they happened to see Huang Puyu, the most beautiful woman.


    So these young people asked Huang Puyu to serve their four people.


    Originally, in their view, Huang Puyu must have agreed without hesitation, and even felt a great honor in his heart.


    But in fact, they think too much.


    Huang Puyu not only did not agree very willingly, but refused without hesitation.


    In their view, this is a great provocation to them.


    Angry, they still gave Huang Puyu one last chance.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the fact that Huangpu jade was like flowers and jade, which prompted them to have evil ideas, it is estimated that they would have sent Huangpu jade to the underground by thunder.


    However, to their great regret, Huangpu jade did not cherish this opportunity at all.


    Once again, Yizheng refused the unreasonable demands of the four people.


    This also completely angered the four people.


    Decided to teach Huang Puyu a profound lesson.


    The lesson is that almost all the students in the silver district are called, and the four are ready to bully Huang Puyu in front of all the silver students.


    Huang Puyu vowed to die unyielding, but now he has been hit by four people. He can''t even speak, let alone move.


    The onlookers were also very angry.


    However, under the powerful influence of the four people, they did not dare to act rashly.


    In fact, at the beginning, there were already silver students who couldn''t help but stand up.


    However, before the silver student could speak, his body was directly broken.


    Kill if you don''t agree!


    This is the work style of these people from all over the world.


    In their view, Xiaoqian world is just a pile of mole ants. If you want to kill, you don''t need any reason at all.


    Ye Yun frowned and tightened.


    Ye Yun doesn''t think much of Huangpu jade.


    But at least when the registration office clashed with Wei Tianba, Huang Puyu stood up and spoke.


    And after the registration, he kindly reminded Ye Yun to leave quickly.


    Although in fact, these are just useless for ye Yun.


    But after all, Huang Puyu didn''t turn a blind eye.


    Now, seeing that Huangpu jade is about to be defiled, ye Yun can''t sit idly by.


    The accomplishments of these four people should all reach the seventh and ninth floors of the holy order.


    If you want to, you can easily defeat them.


    Ye Yun still has this confidence.


    Although Ye Yun''s actual accomplishments have reached the sixth level of the holy order.


    However, the big elder behind these people and the family behind them are estimated to be a lot of trouble.


    Ye Yun can''t care so much now.


    The kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring!


    Although the original Huangpu jade, strictly speaking, was not kind to Ye Yun.


    But now, ye Yun is ready to help.


    After all, this is a matter of principle!


    Of course, ye Yun is also thinking of a more comprehensive method.


    "These motherfuckers are so rampant that I won''t send them back to the furnace and rebuild them!"


    However, without waiting for ye Yun''s hand, what''s the matter with a deep anger? Guo Yuntian sounded in Ye Yun''s ear.


    It was Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Looking at the extremely gloomy face of the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, it is not difficult to judge how much anger there is in the heart of the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Unexpectedly, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is still such an angry youth!


    Ye Yun said secretly, but he stopped the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    The power of Amethyst Thunder Tiger is more rebellious than ye Yun.


    Ye Yun can defeat these people from all over the world. Of course, there is no doubt that Amethyst Thunder Tiger has the ability to return these people from all over the world and rebuild them.


    But Amethyst Thunder Tiger can''t do that.


    Because in this case, Amethyst Thunder Tiger is destined to offend the family.


    And still very completely offended.


    Although a few disciples have reached the cultivation level of the seventh and ninth floors of the holy level, it can be seen that there are many people against heaven in the family, and there must be some people who have reached the imperial level.


    If the Amethyst Thunder Tiger really screwed off the heads of their disciples, the angered family would surely take complete revenge.


    The Amethyst Thunder Tiger is one of the orcs and is destined to involve the whole orcs.


    Orcs, let alone enter the big world, may fall out in the small world forever.


    It''s Ye Yun. For the time being, one person is full and the whole family is not hungry.


    Therefore, even if it is a last resort, ye Yun is much more suitable than Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    Moreover, at this time, it is far from being necessary to kill.


    Amethyst Thunder Tiger is obviously not only angry, but also hot tempered.


    But for ye Yun, he is particularly respectful.


    Ye Yun''s obstruction also successfully blocked the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    "To tell you the truth, what I dislike most in my life is the bullying of the weak. Now I''m really angry and really want to act on behalf of heaven!"


    Although the Amethyst Thunder Tiger has been stopped by Ye Yun, he still can''t help opening his mouth.


    Between words, on the face of Amethyst Thunder Tiger, the color of anger could not be hidden.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head for a while and then said, "leave it to me. Don''t worry, the wicked will be rewarded!"


    Ye Yun''s words finally calmed the Amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    For ye Yun, Amethyst Thunder Tiger almost has blind worship.


    At the same time, for ye Yun, Amethyst Thunder Tiger almost also has absolute trust.

 Chapter 1734

    "Old four, don''t talk so much, will you? This little beauty is really attractive when she grows up, especially with a cold face. At first glance, she is a cold beauty. Although she is only a Dalit from the small world, she still hooks out the bath fire in my heart. Now I can''t help but want to exercise with her!"


    One of the men, who had been silent, couldn''t help urging.


    After a pause, he said, "unfortunately, this little beauty really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Now she can only point her acupoints. Once we solve the acupoints, we want to commit suicide. We can only exercise against a dead wood body. It''s really boring!"


    In this regard, the young man known as the fourth is full of ambition.


    Between words, I already felt a pill bottle from my pocket.


    This is a transparent bottle. In this bottle is not a pill, but a pink powder object.


    As the fourth man took it out, the expression on his face became more and more obscene.


    At this time, the other three people''s faces were full of excited smiles.


    They still know about this old four. In addition to cultivation, their favorite thing is playing with women.


    Claiming not to play with women for three days is worse than killing yourself.


    Of course, while playing with women, I also like to collect all kinds of evil pills.


    "Three brothers, I have collected this medicine for many years and have been reluctant to take it out. Even the most vigorous woman will become the most popular woman in the world as long as she takes a little of this powder! That is to say, she will be very active when we exercise later!"


    The fourth smiled and took out a trace of powder between his words.


    This action was extremely careful, as if it were not some medicine powder, but the ashes of his ancestors.


    "Old four, just blow your cowhide to heaven. It seems to be an ordinary kind of medicine, but this kind of medicine is generally only useful to ordinary people. Even if the medicine is strong, it is only useful to some people with rubbish cultivation. Although this woman''s cultivation is not the same as ours, she has reached the holy level. I''m afraid this type of medicine powder is very good It won''t be of any use to her, will it? "


    The toughest man just now opened his mouth in disbelief.


    In this regard, the old four smiled more proud.


    "Elder brother, you don''t understand. My powder is called yin-yang combination medicine. As long as I take a little, it can make anyone fall into a great confusion. I urgently want yin-yang combination. Of course, it''s anyone below half emperor cultivation. This is the real anti heaven place of my pill."


    After a pause, the fourth said: "in fact, this medicine is divided into yin and Yang attributes. Now we only need to give the Yin attribute powder to the woman, and then sprinkle the Yang attribute powder on our body. Now the woman will be obedient to us and even take the initiative."


    With the words of the fourth, people just found that there was a layer of transparent crystal in the medicine bottle in the fourth''s hand, which divided the medicine powder into two.


    Half of them are Yin powder and the other half are Yang powder.


    The medicine that Lao Si just poured out is actually not Yin powder, but Yang powder.


    And it has been sprinkled on its own body.


    Then he went to the other three people.


    The other three people still trust Lao Si, and just now Lao Si has sprinkled a lot of powder on his body.


    So the three of them did not hesitate to sprinkle these powders on their bodies.


    "That''s right. In a bad word, any woman who takes Yin attribute powder, let alone those who are stained with Yang attribute powder, will rush at the animals stained with Yang attribute powder without hesitation."


    The fourth was more proud and then said: "Of course, this effect is relative, because now we are the powder that occupies the Yang attribute, so once the woman takes the Yin attribute powder, we will rush towards the woman uncontrollably, and even our consciousness will be temporarily blurred, but in this way, we can try to feel the most pleasant feeling in the world!"


    The fourth said, pouring out some powder from the bottle again.


    There is no suspense. These medicinal powders are Yin medicinal powders.


    Then, with a flick of the fourth finger, an angry wave shot at Huang Pu Yu, and successfully opened Huang Pu Yu''s mouth.


    The fourth hand was already full of Yin powder. With a gentle blow, he roared towards the emperor''s jade.


    Not surprisingly, these Yin medicinal powders will enter Huang Pu Yu''s mouth.


    Today''s jade is full of irrecoverable despair.


    Because of being touched by acupoints, now Huangpu jade is not only unable to move his body, but also unable to speak.


    But the consciousness of Huangpu jade still exists.


    Of course, she heard what the fourth said just now. Thinking of the next thing, she really wanted to commit suicide.


    But even this simple idea is impossible to realize!


    Many onlookers shook their heads and sighed.


    It''s not that they don''t save when they die, but that they understand that even if they do it, it''s just doing some useless work.


    And you''ll lose your life!


    With the gentle blow of the fourth, the Yin medicine powder has been roaring in the direction of Huang Pu jade.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that there were sudden changes at this time.


    Suddenly an evil wind blew out.


    It was calm all around, but the wind suddenly blew.


    The wind was not very strong, but it hit the Yin attribute powder whistling towards Huang Pu Yu''s mouth with incomparable accuracy.


    And successfully prompted the Yin attribute powder roaring in the past to deviate from the original direction.


    Originally, as long as the old four wanted to, he could apply a layer of protective Xuanqi around the flying powder.


    In this case, even the most powerful wind can not have the slightest impact and deflection on the powder.


    But now, this situation is absolutely unexpected to almost everyone present.


    It was something the fourth didn''t expect.


    The powder deviated from its original path and blew on a nearby crooked neck old willow tree.


    This old willow has been growing here for hundreds of years at least.

 Chapter 1735

    Because the spiritual power here is relatively strong, so now the crooked neck old willow has already possessed the spirit.


    To be exact, it has absorptive capacity.


    So when these powders come, the crooked old willow will completely absorb them.


    This scene once shocked everyone present.


    Then, the scene of subverting people''s world outlook happened.


    The old willow, which was very quiet, suddenly shook violently.


    The countless willow branches that almost hung upside down on the ground shook constantly.


    And the swaying willow branches, intertwined with the air, burst out bursts of violent rustling sound.


    It was like a warm invitation to the four: "come on, be happy..."


    At this moment, the body of the four people who applied Yang attribute powder also reacted suddenly.


    Their bodies are ruddy, their eyes are full of confusion, and even the excited color on their faces can not be described by words.


    Then, the four of them really ran towards the waving crooked neck old willow.


    Quite a bit of competition


    The next scene can''t be described in words.


    In short, for all the onlookers who were shocked to the extreme, their world outlook was subverted once, twice... Countless times!


    People and trees?


    Is that okay?


    It has to be said that the drug of Lao Si is really huge enough.


    These four people are all great people from all over the world.


    Originally, in the cognition of many students, it is a high existence, which is the existence that people can''t expect for a lifetime.


    But at this moment, their image makes people no longer have such awe for people in the world.


    The evil wind just now, of course, was secretly displayed by Ye Yun.


    At this time, ye Yun came to Huangpu jade and helped Huangpu jade unlock the acupoints.


    The sensation caused by the four people may be too huge, so it soon attracted more and more students.


    Not surprisingly, all the students who came were stunned by the scene in front of them, and then their world outlook was directly subverted a hundred times.


    In the end, even the great elders from the seven worlds and led by seven young people in the seven worlds were attracted.


    Heaven can learn. The elder was stunned for a cup of tea when he arrived, and then he slowly returned to God.


    Then his face became extremely gloomy, and his eyes were filled with the color of hating iron and not steel.


    Even if it weren''t for the fact that these four people were good seedlings in the family, the elder would personally send them to the underworld.


    It''s a shame to have lost it to grandma''s grandmother''s house!


    "This kind of thing is really embarrassing. It can''t be spread. Everyone present will die!"


    The elder whispered softly.


    But the sound seemed to grow wings and drill into everyone''s ears.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, almost everyone''s brain was blank.


    It was immediately occupied by fear.


    It''s so overbearing and cold!


    To kill all the students present, it really deserves to be a person from all over the world


    Ye Yun also narrowed his eyes at this time.


    It''s the best way to end today.


    But now it seems that we should continue to perform more absurd things


    "It''s an honor for all of you to die under my own hands. You''re really lucky!"


    The elder opened his mouth and said coldly.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that another evil wind appeared at this time.


    The evil wind first blew towards the bottle containing medicine powder on the ground.


    Directly blow off the lid of the bottle.


    After blowing off the bottle cap, the Yin powder was completely blown out.


    It''s like there''s a strong attraction outside.


    And after all this, the evil wind did not dissipate out of thin air.


    Instead, he turned a corner in mid air, and then roared directly in the direction of the elder with these powder.


    All this seemed to be complicated, but it happened very fast and almost reached the elder in an instant.


    If you don''t give the big elder who is vowing to respond to all the death notices at all, you are all in the big elder''s mouth.


    When the powder entered his mouth, the elder was shocked and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    Then the powder was completely swallowed into his stomach.


    Although the elder is a man, because his physique and character are incomparably feminine, he practices Yin attribute skills.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the elder is no different from a woman except that he is different from a woman.


    As for the yin-yang medicinal powder, any trace has a great effect on people with less than half emperor cultivation.


    This is not to say that it has no effect on half emperor cultivation or above, but only has a relatively small effect.


    And now this time, all Yin medicine powder has entered the big elder''s mouth.


    Even if the cultivation of the great elder is actually more than that of the half emperor, it still works directly under such a large number of circumstances.


    Just at this time, the old willow that has survived for hundreds of years has run out of ammunition and food under the repeated tosses of four people.


    The four felt the Yin attribute of the elder.


    The elder also felt the Yang attribute of the four people.


    The next thing is to subvert everyone''s world view again.


    Of course, in fact, these students do not dare to stay here too much.


    I''m afraid that when their exercise is over, I will kill them directly.


    Maybe it was because the medicine was very powerful, so they woke up the next day.


    However, I don''t know what the dean said to the elder. In short, the elder was angry after waking up. He didn''t kill.


    Today is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    Especially for the first imperial city, it is definitely a grand day.


    Almost everyone went out of the house.


    Then he looked up into the sky.


    Like the original sacred animal field, Longyan mountain actually appeared over the first imperial city.


    The first emperor also ended his seclusion and came out.


    Now he is not as vicissitudes as people imagine.


    Even though it is still full of white hair, the sharpness in a pair of eyes is more powerful.


    On the contrary, it is no doubt that Wei Shuai is the oldest during this period.

 Chapter 1736

    His brother died miserably.


    His third and second sons died in the same tragic way.


    The favorite eldest son is also sealed, which is almost no different from death!


    For the murderer who caused all this, he can only watch and can''t kill.


    This hatred, coupled with the feeling of suffocation, almost drove Wei Shuai crazy.


    In previous years, on the altar, the first emperor and the dean of alliance college were responsible for attracting Longyan mountain.


    But this year, they can only stand in the third column.


    The first column, that is, the person responsible for recruiting, is the great elder.


    The big elder fought with four people yesterday. The scene was absolutely unbearable.


    I''m afraid this kind of thing, put on everyone, is a huge stain that can''t be removed all his life. Even for the second half of his life, he probably has no face to see people.


    In fact, the elder who just woke up today was extremely angry and almost crazy.


    However, after the dean''s words, he became angry and disappeared, as if yesterday''s incident had never happened at all.


    As for what the dean said, at least for now, it is still an unsolved mystery.


    At this moment, the elder has come to the altar.


    "This time, the benefits of attracting Longyan mountain will be obtained by me alone!"


    The elder''s face was even a little excited.


    As early as a few days ago, the elder heard that although his cultivation reached more than half the emperor, he could not enter Longyan mountain.


    However, as long as it is to attract Longyan mountain, it can also get some benefits.


    This benefit is very wonderful and changeable.


    It may be some great emperor''s perception, a set of great emperor''s Kung Fu and so on.


    In previous years, this benefit was jointly obtained by the first emperor and the dean of the alliance college.


    But this time, the elder drove them away directly, and then he was the one to attract them.


    Of course, I want to take the benefits for myself.


    "Both of you stay away from this altar. It''s fast!"


    After arriving at the altar, the elder did not recruit directly according to the previous method, but spoke very seriously.


    Behind the elder, the seven clansmen are now sitting in the transmission seat to Longyan mountain.


    The same three people sitting with the seven ethnic groups are, of course, ye Yun, handsome man and Liang fan.


    So now behind the elder, that is, the position closest to the altar, is the first emperor and the president of the alliance college.


    And the elder said to these two people.


    But I''m afraid that because they are too close to themselves and the altar, they will divide their opportunities equally.


    In this regard, the first emperor and the dean of the alliance college did not neglect it, even when they retreated towards the rear.


    The elder was finally satisfied, and then began to recruit according to the previous methods.


    The so-called solicitation method is actually a formula.


    In fact, even if you don''t read this dharma formula, Longyan mountain will appear when you enter.


    But according to the experience of the dynasty, it appeared later.


    Now, with the movement of the great elder''s Dharma formula, the original plain sky has begun to shed golden light.


    "There is golden light so soon. It seems that the opportunity to find attractive people this time must be extremely huge!"


    The onlookers could not help sighing.


    Because according to the usual experience, when attracting, the faster the golden light is sprinkled, the richer the golden light is sprinkled, and the greater the opportunity for attracting people is.


    The first emperor and the dean of the alliance college sighed almost at the same time.


    After all, this huge opportunity should belong to both of them!


    The elder who is being recruited obviously heard about this.


    Suddenly, the uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    Especially at this time, the seven clansmen he brought have been praising and opening their mouths one after another: "it is worthy of being the big elder of our family. If it is not comparable to the garbage of the small world, even the sky is so hung. Looking at this trend, it is absolutely necessary to give a very great opportunity!"


    "That''s right. The elder''s action is absolutely extraordinary. It seems that he wants to attract unprecedented opportunities. It''s really exciting!"


    "What''s the matter with you two? What''s the status of our elder and the people in their little world? You two compare them?"


    "Yes, isn''t it normal for our elder to attract unprecedented opportunities? What''s the fuss between you two?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the voices of the seven clansmen, more golden light was scattered all over the sky.


    This golden light is really too rich. Although it can''t be said to be a queen, there must be no problem.


    Even the first emperor and the dean of the alliance college had to feel inferior in their hearts.


    The golden light is still pouring down, and in the end, it is almost as substantive as before.


    At this time, the elder''s face has changed from excitement to excitement.


    Finally, the golden light began to change.


    To be exact, it is the source of the golden light in the sky, and it is also the place with the strongest golden light. Suddenly, a golden dragon appears.


    Although the golden dragon is transformed by golden light, it is lifelike as if it were real.


    And it''s already starting to roar down.


    "Oh, my God, is this a golden dragon?"


    Already someone exclaimed.


    Golden Dragon?


    Even the elder couldn''t hold it anymore and laughed.


    Jinlong, this is absolutely something!


    Even if the real golden dragon is not coming now, it is enough.


    As long as it is something related to the dragon, it is absolutely extraordinary in the eyes of everyone.


    As for the elder, he is even too excited to speak.


    Ha ha ha


    The exaggerated laughter belonging to the elder sounded one after another, almost instantly filled the whole audience.


    The elder is really excited to the extreme.


    Unexpectedly, I volunteered to lead the team to Xiaoqian world this time. What is waiting for me is such an exaggerated opportunity.


    The Golden Dragon has infinite momentum and falls from the sky like a real dragon.


    Even with the continuous decline of the golden dragon, the scales on its body are revealed, which is very realistic.


    The eyes of countless people looking at the elder are full of envy and hatred.


    In particular, the first emperor and the dean of the alliance college almost had the greatest pain.


    Completely subconscious, the two of them approached the altar silently.

 Chapter 1737

    I was thinking that since the opportunity is so huge, I''m afraid the elder can''t get it all alone.


    If they get closer to the altar, they may be able to share some opportunities.


    However, although their actions seemed silent, they were directly discovered by the elder.


    "You two don''t want to carve up my chance, because this chance can only be mine. Now you two leave immediately and the farther away from the altar, the better!"


    The elder opened his mouth directly and mercilessly, and his words were full of indelible firmness.


    Look at his expression, it seems that the first emperor and the dean of alliance college are going to occupy his wife on their wedding night.


    The first emperor and the dean of the alliance college looked at each other, and then withdrew with a bitter smile.


    The golden dragon is still falling.


    Ye Yun felt something wrong first.


    If the Golden Dragon really has anything to do with the dragon, the real dragon in his body can''t have no response at all.


    That is to say, the golden dragon is very similar to the dragon in appearance, but it has nothing to do with the dragon.


    And ye Yun''s spiritual power is extraordinary. After being released, he can feel a very powerful violent energy from the Golden Dragon.


    With the passage of time, the Golden Dragon continued to fall from the sky, and this irritable energy seemed to continue to become more irritable.


    Completely subconscious, ye Yun took a few steps back towards the rear.


    And the voice was sent to Liang fan and the handsome man beside them, so that they could step back towards the rear.


    Because now, in addition to the elder who is in the altar, there are the first emperor, the dean of the alliance college, and ten people who are going to enter Longyan mountain, which is closest to the altar.


    Among them, the first emperor and the dean of the alliance college have retreated a lot.


    Although Liang fan and the handsome man were puzzled, they still believed ye Yun''s words.


    So subconsciously, he followed Ye Yun and stepped back.


    Their actions immediately made the other seven people from all over the world scoff.


    "Hehe, it''s really a small mole ant in Xiaoqian world. Now facing the golden dragon, he is directly afraid to retreat. With such courage, his future is bound to be very limited. It''s really a group of garbage!"


    Unscrupulous mouth, impressively is yesterday''s old four who took out the yin-yang attribute powder.


    Yesterday''s toss almost ran out of ammunition and food for the fourth.


    Now when you talk, you are extremely short of breath.


    However, in the old four tone, the arrogant feeling is undisguised.


    Several other people from all over the world also sneered.


    In their opinion, ye Yun and other three people must have counselled.


    Such counsellors also want to achieve something on the road of martial arts. It''s just wishful thinking.


    The Golden Dragon continues to come.


    When the distance was less than ten thousand feet below, it suddenly changed.


    The original lifelike Golden Dragon turned into a golden lightning.


    The occurrence of this situation is extremely abrupt and, of course, greatly beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Among them, it contains super terrible energy, which is already fierce and roaring in the direction of the altar.


    Golden lightning?


    And carrying such terrible energy.


    Where is this opportunity against the sky? It is a scourge at all.


    With the passage of time, the energy is still gathering and reaching a higher peak.


    This situation immediately made the envy in the eyes of the people no longer exist. Even the eyes of the elder were full of sadness.


    Especially the first emperor and the dean of the alliance college.


    Originally, they were still in great pain and failed to get this chance.


    But now it seems that the so-called opportunity against heaven is bullshit. What really comes is the scourge against heaven.


    If such terrible lightning really hits your body, since you don''t directly chop yourself to death, you will at least take off several layers of skin.


    Beside Ye Yun, Liang fan and the handsome man looked at Ye Yun, and their eyes became more and more hot.


    Just now, ye Yun told them to stay away from the altar, as if he had felt something wrong.


    It''s so prescient.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The old four breathed out, and the twists and turns of the scene almost made him collapse directly.


    The other six clansmen from all over the world are also wide eyed and ignorant.


    Of course, the greatest collapse here now is the great elder on the altar.


    What is the huge drop from the sky to the ground and from the ground to the well?


    Now the elder is undoubtedly the most influential.


    I thought the golden dragon was a chance against the sky.


    But now, it''s a huge punishment.


    The elder really collapsed.


    And this change is going on too fast. It doesn''t give the elder a chance to react at all.


    When the elder really reacted, it was too late.


    Click click


    The golden lightning is coming.


    The violent roar suddenly sounded, which made people shudder.


    The golden lightning struck the elder standing alone on the altar.


    People don''t need to see it at all. Just imagine the scene at this time is enough.


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly, on the whole altar, I remembered the elder''s howling like killing a pig.


    The sound was so huge that it spread almost instantaneously throughout every inch of the imperial city.


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    The energy carried by golden lightning is too great.


    Therefore, after hitting the elder, it contains incomparably terrible energy, which is still spreading and impacting around.


    The strong energy shock wave swept the whole altar almost instantaneously, even out of the altar.


    The first to bear the brunt of the impact is the seven ethnic groups from all over the world who are currently closest to the altar.


    The arrival of the shock wave was very powerful and fast, and there was also no chance for the seven clansmen to react.


    Just now, the seven clansmen were very arrogant, domineering and arrogant.


    But now they have only hidden fear on their faces.


    Bang Bang


    When the powerful shock wave hit the bodies of the seven of them, the extremely heavy dull sound suddenly rose.


    This sound is mixed with the crisp sound of broken ribs, which makes people shudder when listening to it alone.


    "Ah ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven pig like howls sounded again.

 Chapter 1738

    Even more awesome than the great elders just now.


    The shock wave is still spreading, but it is obviously weakening.


    The first emperor, the dean of the alliance college, ye Yun, Liang fan and the handsome man, all of them have retreated a lot just now.


    When the Golden Dragon turned into a golden lightning, they retreated a few steps with all their strength, but they were caught up by these energy afterwaves.


    The first emperor and the dean of the alliance college are better. Their cultivation is all-round. In the face of the energy aftershock that has weakened many times, they are even slightly shaken back a few steps.


    But ye Yun, Liang fan and the handsome man flew out upside down.


    Ye Yun and Liang fan, in particular, flew backwards far away.


    However, ye Yun''s physical strength is strong enough to go against the sky. It doesn''t matter at all.


    As for Liang fan, although he was seriously injured, he was much better after taking an inexplicable pill.


    Soon, the aftershock was gone.


    The impact caused by golden lightning is also the end.


    Everyone looked at the altar subconsciously.


    The first thing I saw was the seven clansmen who had collapsed like mud.


    Now their bones are almost shattered by the shock wave.


    But fortunately, it''s just these. Their internal organs haven''t been damaged too much.


    After taking the pill, their bones began to repair very quickly.


    It should not take long for their bones to recover.


    But now on their bodies, the feeling of pain can''t be eliminated.


    Now they are suddenly blue, and the beads of sweat on their foreheads are rolling down.


    In his mouth, he kept humming.


    On the altar, the elder was even more sad.


    The elder''s skin color was originally quite white, but just now under the thunderbolt of golden lightning, all of them have become black.


    As for the elder''s hair, it exploded with exaggeration.


    Now the elder has no image.


    Of course, the elder is a supreme power after all, so although his body is a little shaky, he has not received much heavy damage.


    In the elder''s heart, it seems that there are 10000 grass mud horses galloping by now!


    What about the good chance?


    What about the golden dragon?


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is a lie!


    Before the elder scolded the sky, the sky changed again.


    More gold began to gather.


    It is somewhat similar to the scene just now.


    However, compared with the scene just now, the golden radiance is obviously converging more quickly and more intense.


    This situation immediately frightened the elder.


    According to the current trend, if there is no accident, the terrible things just now are likely to repeat!


    The elder trembled at the thought of being struck by thunder just now.


    But there must be someone else in the altar.


    Although it has been said just now, even if there is no altar attraction, Longyan mountain will appear.


    But now the recruitment has been in the middle. Now that the recruitment has been carried out, we must have a beginning and an end, otherwise Longyan mountain will not appear.


    The elder was unwilling to recruit again, and was struck by thunder.


    So he went down the altar without hesitation.


    "You two, now go up and recruit one!"


    After leaving the altar, the elder looked at the first emperor and the president of the alliance college.


    Because in previous years, they were the two to attract.


    Here, only the two of them know how to attract.


    And because the elder has been recruiting for a long time just now, it''s enough for them to go up and recruit one more.


    Looking at the golden light all over the sky, the first emperor and the dean of the alliance college were in trouble when they thought of the horror scene just after the Golden Dragon turned into a golden dragon.


    They are almost sure that if they go to the altar now, they will certainly repeat the mistakes of the elder just now.


    And from the golden scene now, it is likely that the golden lightning is more terrible than just now.


    "Dean, I''m not feeling well recently. I don''t feel suitable to accept any chance. It''s better to give you the chance to accept it!"


    The first emperor was already the first to speak.


    The words were shameless enough and almost didn''t prompt the dean to slap him.


    However, before the Dean made a concession, ye Yun''s voice first entered the dean''s ear.


    "Go up and accept this opportunity!"


    This is Ye Yun''s voice transmission.


    The Dean was immediately shocked.


    In particular, ye Yun bit the word opportunity very tightly.


    Everyone knows that the next thing will be a thunder falling from the sky.


    But now ye Yun says it''s a chance?


    However, out of his trust in Ye Yun, the Dean still walked towards the altar.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    In particular, the first emperor really didn''t understand when the Dean was so easy to talk and had such a brain pumping.


    However, the first emperor could not hide his joy at the thought that he would not be struck by thunder.


    "This silly fork!"


    The great elder, whose image is extremely sad, has now retreated to one side and is far away from the altar.


    In fact, it''s not just the elder.


    The first emperor and the seven clansmen who had been able to stand up now retreated quickly.


    Having learned from the past, they now think that the farther away from the altar, the better.


    Instead, ye Yun walked directly towards the altar.


    It was almost where nothing was near the altar that I stood.


    Such an undisguised act of seeking death directly shocked everyone around.


    It was not only the Dean, but also the elder.


    In fact, they are all wrong.


    Because next, ye Yun is already preaching to Liang fan and the handsome man, so that they are also close to the altar.


    Also out of trust in Ye Yun, the two of them also walked in the direction of the altar.


    Then stand in front of Ye Yun.


    In the sky, the golden radiance is still gathering.


    At least twice as strong as the one just now.


    The accident did not happen. At a certain moment, these golden lights began to concentrate at the source, and then concentrated into a long golden dragon.


    The golden dragon, both in size and momentum, is much more terrible than the long dragon just now.


    Then the Golden Dragon began to roar down.


    Of course, with the golden dragon roaring down, the energy is still strong.


    Many people have begun to shake their heads and sigh.

 Chapter 1739

    Because the situation is as like as two peas.


    Except for the golden dragon, it has more momentum than just now.


    In everyone''s opinion, if there is no accident, the golden lightning will be much stronger than just now.


    It will be a disaster to welcome the president of alliance college, ye Yun, Liang fan and handsome man.


    Among them, the eldest elder, the first emperor and seven people all retreated again.


    They subconsciously felt that the farther away from the altar now, the better.


    Although they are now a long way from the altar.


    The golden dragon is still roaring down.


    However, when there was still a long distance from the altar, the scene of the Golden Dragon changing into golden lightning was not staged.


    This is a little different from the scene just now.


    However, people still do not doubt that the Golden Dragon will change into a golden lightning.


    It seems that the height of this change is different.


    However, almost instantly, the golden dragon was only a thousand feet away from the altar.


    But the golden dragon is still the Golden Dragon. It has not changed at all. It has become a golden lightning.


    At this moment, Liang fan, the dean of the alliance college, and the handsome man, all had cold sweats on their foreheads.


    Although Ye Yun made them stand here, once the Golden Dragon really turns into golden lightning, it is doomed to be a disaster to meet them.


    Finally, when the golden dragon was only 500 feet away from the altar, the scene that the three of them didn''t want to see appeared.


    The Golden Dragon turned into a golden lightning.


    Suddenly, the hope on the faces of the Dean, Liang fan and the handsome man disappeared.


    As for the others, they shook their heads silently.


    It''s hopeless!


    Absolutely hopeless!


    This golden lightning is more terrible than just now.


    And now it''s only 500 feet from the altar, so there''s no possibility of avoiding.


    The Dean must have been hacked to death.


    As for ye Yun, Liang fan, a handsome man who has almost pasted his body on the altar, they are also destined to be affected by the afterwave of golden lightning and then die.


    There is no room for maneuver!


    Around, someone kept sighing.


    Among them, Huang Puyu, who was saved by Ye Yun yesterday, has sad eyes.


    As for blood drinking demons, Amethyst thunder tigers, their eyes are like flames burning.


    Of course, the opposite is that some people laugh recklessly.


    It''s Wei Shuai!


    Both the dean of the alliance college on the altar and the handsome man next to the altar are Wei Shuai''s enemies, and they are also the people Wei Shuai can''t move.


    When Wei Shuai came to ask questions, the Dean blocked him out of the door.


    His favorite and most rebellious eldest son is still sealed by the handsome man.


    As for ye Yun, he has a deep hatred with Wei Shuai.


    It is because of Ye Yun that his brother and three sons are reduced to death or sealed.


    Seeing the enemy around, but I just can''t move.


    This situation made Wei Shuai almost crazy countless times.


    But it''s all right now.


    The golden lightning will come soon and kill all his enemies.


    This is really an exciting thing for Wei Shuai just thinking about it.


    Click!


    The violent sound suddenly spread into everyone''s eardrums, almost deafening them directly.


    In the eyes of the kind of people, it must be the golden lightning that has hit the Dean hard.


    The dean''s pig like howl did not occur.


    In everyone''s opinion, the Dean must have no chance to roar, that is, he went straight into hell.


    Bang bang!


    Then three heavy muffled sounds sounded at the same time.


    People can almost believe that this is the aftereffect, affecting Ye Yun, Liang fan and handsome man.


    Now these three people must have gone to hell.


    Because the howl of the three of the them did not sound.


    In their opinion, ye Yun and other three people almost didn''t even roar.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Wei Shuai couldn''t hide his laughter.


    Many students in the alliance college have a heavy face.


    Their Dean, the three students they admire most, died like this.


    As for blood drinking maniac and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, this is definitely an unprecedented bad news!


    Ye Yun didn''t die in those dangerous crises before, but now he died under the lightning?


    It''s a little too oppressive, isn''t it?


    But although it seems to everyone, the dean and others must be dead and can''t die anymore.


    But when the aftershock dissipated, they couldn''t wait to look in the direction of the altar.


    If you really don''t see or know, you''ll be surprised at the sight!


    The current Dean, let alone directly smashed by the extremely powerful golden lightning, did not even damage his clothes.


    Not only the Dean, but also ye Yun, Liang fan and the handsome man were unharmed.


    With the passage of time, everyone present was more and more shocked.


    The golden lightning just now is obviously a huge gap compared with now.


    But the golden thunder and lightning just now directly defeated the elder who was on the altar and the seven clansmen who were closer to the altar.


    Now, the golden lightning is more terrible than just now.


    But as everyone expected, the dean of the alliance college and his body were almost pasted on the altar. Ye Yun, Liang fan and the handsome man are now intact.


    The scene was once plunged into great silence.


    And, even more shocking.


    Now, instead of being badly hurt or even reduced to debris, the four bodies are still filled with golden light.


    The golden light is like a shield, which wraps the bodies of the four people, which seems very sacred and inviolable.


    Soon someone found that with the passage of time, the golden light around their bodies was still dissipating.


    To be exact, it is constantly absorbed into their bodies.


    People with a little strength can now understand it through the input of spiritual power. This golden light is a very vast energy.


    And it is not difficult to guess that this energy must be of great benefit to the body when it is transmitted into several people''s bodies.


    In addition, the energy in the golden light around each of the four people is still different.


    The most amazing thing is that among the four people, the most golden light energy around the body is not the dean of the alliance college on the altar, but ye Yun.

 Chapter 1740

    And the fastest absorption of gold is also ye Yun.


    Then the Dean, then the handsome man, and finally Liang fan.


    "Look, the dean''s momentum has suddenly become stronger. It won''t be upgraded directly with the absorption of golden light?"


    Already someone exclaimed.


    With this exclamation, many people hit the Dean with their attention.


    The release of mental strength can not detect the specific accomplishments of the Dean, but judging from the more powerful momentum, the Dean should be upgraded if there is no accident.


    In fact, the current Dean has indeed upgraded a little.


    Although it''s just a little, it''s enough for the dean to be excited.


    Because at the cultivation level of the Dean, it''s hard to save any cultivation.


    It is absolutely a great joy to be able to upgrade a little now.


    Poof!


    Not far from the altar, the elder took a mouthful of old blood and gushed out.


    Just now, the golden lightning was the golden lightning. When it fell from the sky, it split on his head, causing no small damage to his body and unimaginable damage to his image.


    Up to now, the elder is still covered in black and gray, with an explosive head.


    But now, after the arrival of the greater golden lightning, it did not cause any harm to the altar and several people behind the altar, but gave them a great opportunity.


    In fact, not only the great elder, but also the seven people who were also extremely sad not far away, as well as the first emperor, their faces were very gloomy.


    It''s so annoying!


    In fact, what makes them more angry is still ahead.


    Because not only the Dean, but also Liang fan and handsome men were upgraded.


    Liang fan''s cultivation seems not to have been upgraded once. Now he has directly reached the peak of the eighth level of the holy order.


    As for the handsome man, his accomplishments had reached the ninth peak of the holy level.


    Now it has been upgraded to level 3 and reached level 10 medium.


    What is this concept?


    Every upgrade is like a natural moat.


    Especially after reaching the high level of the holy order, many great powers can''t make any further progress even in their whole life.


    But now, Liang fan and the handsome man have improved their accomplishments several times.


    The degree of the golden light against the sky clearly refreshes everyone''s world view again.


    I''ve seen such a powerful one, but I''ve never seen such a powerful one.


    At this moment, the Dean, Liang fan and the handsome man looked at Ye Yun, and their eyes were full of irrecoverable heat.


    Of course, it also contains deep and extreme gratitude.


    If ye Yun didn''t give them a voice, they must be as far away from the altar as possible.


    Fortunately, they believed ye Yun.


    A major upgrade will now take place.


    Especially at this critical moment when they are about to enter Longyan mountain, it must be upgraded, which must be very important for them.


    But when they looked at Ye Yun, they were a little depressed.


    Because the energy in the golden light around Ye Yun''s body was originally the most abundant. At the beginning, ye Yun absorbed these golden light the fastest.


    But at a certain moment, ye Yun''s process of absorbing the golden light suddenly stopped.


    Now, the Dean, Liang fan and the handsome man have completely absorbed the golden light around their bodies.


    As for ye Yun, he remained indifferent.


    The golden light around his body still kept absorbing two-thirds of it.


    Most importantly, with the absorption of the two-thirds of the golden light around his body, his cultivation has not been upgraded.


    It is reasonable to say that even if ye Yun can''t continue to absorb, two-thirds of the golden light is at least enough for ye Yun to upgrade several times.


    The present facts stunned everyone present.


    "I hope there is an accident in the boy''s body, or the golden light is too strong, and directly burst the boy''s body!"


    Already someone prayed.


    It''s Wei Shuai.


    Originally, in Wei Shuai''s opinion, the golden lightning just now was enough to kill his enemies directly.


    But the result was counterproductive.


    Wei Shuai almost collapsed to the extreme.


    At this time, seeing ye Yun seems to have a problem, Wei Shuai''s face is excited again.


    Wei Shuai is still praying.


    But it was destined to be useless, because at another moment, ye Yun began to absorb the golden light.


    This time, the absorption speed of golden light is faster.


    Almost just blinking time is to completely absorb only one-third of the golden light around the body.


    Ye Yun''s body didn''t have an accident after all.


    But what makes people sigh is that ye Yun has completely absorbed the golden light around his body, and the golden light contains the most powerful energy.


    But ye Yun''s cultivation did not follow the absorption of golden light, but made the slightest progress.


    Blood drinking maniac and Amethyst Thunder Tiger also shook their heads secretly.


    But soon, they saw joy in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Suddenly there was a guess in my heart


    At the beginning, ye Yun didn''t directly upgrade the medicine after taking it.


    However, in the cold Valley soon after, ye Yun''s cultivation increased rapidly


    In the eyes of blood drinking maniac and Amethyst Thunder Tiger, maybe this time is the same as the last time.


    Now, the Dean has read the Dharma formula completely.


    In the sky, there is finally a change.


    However, it is shocking that this change is not the same as that in the past.


    Usually, when the golden light is over, there are silver lights flashing in the sky.


    The so-called Longyan mountain is a huge towering mountain above the sky.


    But now at this time, there are black lights flashing in the sky.


    This has never been done before.


    So now the elder has ordered that ye Yun, Liang fan and the handsome man take the lead when they enter Longyan mountain and go to explore the water first.


    sky.


    With the passage of time, the black light began to converge.


    And in the process of gathering, the black light slowly formed the shape of a dragon.


    Black light became a huge black dragon.


    The black dragon is too huge. Even in the distant sky, it is still huge to the extreme.


    People judged that if it was placed on the ground, even if it was entrenched, it would cover a larger area than the whole imperial city.


    You know, the first imperial city is the largest city in the first imperial dynasty.


    Even if you look at the whole world, the floor area of the first imperial city can be discharged into the top three of all cities.


    Why is there a long black dragon?

 Chapter 1741

    Someone exclaimed.


    But soon, someone found that the black dragon was still, and from the shape, it was the shape of Longyan mountain.


    But in previous years, Longyan mountain was a silver mountain.


    But now, it becomes a mountain in the shape of a black dragon.


    In Ye Yun''s body, Jiulong began to agitate.


    This shocked Ye Yun.


    Xindao, can we say that the so-called Longyan mountain has something to do with Kowloon?


    In other words, what is the relationship between Longyan mountain and real dragon?


    Soon, ye Yun found that the spirits of the four divine beasts in his body also began to agitate.


    The field of divine beasts is very similar to Longyan mountain in many aspects.


    As for the four spirits of divine beasts, ye Yun obtained them from the field of divine beasts.


    Can it be said that there is a great relationship between the four divine beasts'' spirits and some things in Longyan mountain?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s interest in entering Longyan mountain became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun always feels that in Longyan mountain, he can not only know a lot of truth, but also get opportunities against the sky.


    "When the unicorn comes out, the black dragon appears! Is he not only the most important talent in the ultimate plan, but also the hope of the whole continent, the so-called Unicorn talent?"


    The Dean muttered in his heart that the shock on his face could not be concealed.


    And look at Ye Yun''s eyes, is already full of intense to the extreme hot and unbelievable.


    Immediately, the Dean seemed to fall into great hesitation.


    At a certain moment, that is, when Longyan mountain was about to be fully opened, the Dean finally had a decisive color in his eyes.


    He clenched his teeth as if he had decided something.


    Then he took a pill bottle out of his pocket.


    This pill bottle looks ordinary. It''s a very ordinary pill bottle.


    Then the Dean went to Ye Yun and put it into Ye Yun''s hands.


    When the bottle entered Ye Yun''s hand, ye Yun was a little surprised.


    Because the material of this bottle, even ye Yun has never seen it, either in the last life or in this life.


    This is definitely the first time ye Yun has seen this material.


    Ye Yun has studied materials in his last life and is well-informed.


    In this life, ye Yun is obsessed with materials because he cultivates all kinds of imperial skills.


    But this material still makes Ye Yun amazing.


    Not only can it shield everything, but also this material has a very perfect storage effect.


    Dan medicine is different from wine. The longer the time, the more volatile the effect.


    Therefore, how to store pills is a very important thing.


    At the same time, it is also a very difficult thing.


    With the passage of time, human beings have also developed seemingly effective methods, and found many kinds of materials.


    For each kind of medicinal materials to be stored, the quantity of various components in the air is required, especially in terms of temperature.


    For example, some pills with fire properties need to be stored in places with high temperature.


    On the contrary, some water-based or ice based pills need to be stored at very low temperatures.


    But now the most rebellious place of the bottle is that it seems to have consciousness. It can automatically adjust the internal air and temperature to the level of being and storing the pill according to the different pills placed in it.


    This is a bullshit!


    But this pill really has this function.


    Therefore, even no matter what pill is placed in it, only this pill bottle is priceless.


    Ye Yun was very careful when holding the pill bottle.


    "Don''t open this pill first, because now is not the time. When you enter Longyan mountain and reach the crisis of life and death, open this pill and take it without hesitation. It will be of great use."


    The Dean did not wait for ye Yun to ask, but he was already very formal.


    Ye Yun nodded to this and put the pill bottle away.


    Although I don''t know what this pill is, it makes the Dean so confident.


    However, ye Yun still believes in the dean and knows that the dean will at least not deceive himself.


    Now, the long black dragon in the sky is just like substantiation.


    It is not difficult to see that Longyan mountain has completely appeared.


    Although this Longyan mountain is very different from previous years.


    But on the faces of the dean and the handsome man, there was an indelible excitement.


    They understand that once the black dragon appears, it means that the Longyan mountain must have a great opportunity.


    In their view, this huge opportunity is undoubtedly the Magic Horn among the Cape.


    Once the magic horn is acquired by Ye Yun, the ultimate big plan they have prepared and waited for for a hundred years can be opened.


    According to the request of the elder just now, ye Yun, Liang fan and handsome man first use a special method to transfer them into Longyan mountain.


    The dean is familiar with this.


    With the movement of the Dharma formula, the three people were soon transmitted to Longyan mountain.


    Seeing that ye Yun and other three people entered Longyan mountain, the elder motioned to the seven people behind them. They gathered around and waited for the dean to transfer them to Longyan mountain.


    Just now, under the impact of the golden lightning afterwave, the bones of the seven people were shattered.


    But after that, they took extraordinary pills. In a short period of time, they had almost recovered.


    Originally, the seven of them were still muttering after they learned that the color of Longyan mountain was different from that in the past.


    However, seeing ye Yun and other three garbage in their eyes, they have entered Longyan mountain.


    So now they are not worried at all.


    And I was very excited to think that I might get an inexplicable opportunity after entering Longyan mountain.


    The Dean has begun to recite the Dharma formula again.


    Then the seven clansmen began to enter Longyan mountain in turn.


    First, second, third


    Sixth!


    The accident did not happen.


    And everything is in order, even very smoothly.


    Until the seventh clan, who was the last person to enter Longyan mountain, was ready to enter, an accident occurred.


    A black light suddenly appeared.


    It was very abrupt and even caught everyone present by surprise.


    This black light did not stay below after it appeared.

 Chapter 1742

    But directly toward his sky, the black, long dragon shaped Longyan mountain roared past.


    It''s just the blinking skill, that is, it has rushed up into the sky.


    It''s like the Kunpeng of the northern underworld Road, rising up to the sky for 90000 miles.


    Unexpectedly, he entered Longyan mountain like that.


    It was not until the black light entered Longyan mountain that they slowly returned to God.


    I still don''t understand the situation just now.


    I don''t understand what the black light is.


    Why does it suddenly appear and then disappear into the sky


    Until, the elder exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Who was the man who just got up and entered Longyan mountain?"


    People?


    The black light just now was a man?


    The elder''s words were like detonating a heavy bomb in the crowd.


    In their cognition, even if Longyan mountain appeared, it was in the distant sky.


    Everyone who wants to enter it and has been able to enter it for so many years also enters it through transmission.


    But the man just flew into Longyan mountain like that.


    The president of the alliance college and the first emperor were all too wide eyed and speechless when asked by the elder.


    Because they don''t know who that person is.


    But what is certain is that the man must be very rebellious and can fly directly into Longyan mountain.


    Even the first emperor and the dean of the alliance college never thought of such a crazy move.


    There are only ten places to enter Longyan mountain.


    Now ten people have entered Longyan mountain.


    In other words, the last ethnic group from all over the world has no chance to enter it.


    This situation immediately made the people in this vast world extremely depressed.


    Enter Longyan mountain, but you have the opportunity to get the chance against the sky.


    But now this opportunity is gone.


    The people from all over the world even pointed to the sky and shouted angrily. They even wanted to turn Cao over this son of a bitch.


    But soon, the people from all over the world stopped scolding and even fluke.


    Because he figured out something.


    If you want to enter Longyan mountain, the first condition is that you can''t surpass half emperor.


    Otherwise, everyone who enters Longyan mountain will be directly excluded by Longyan mountain and then die directly.


    As for the man who turned into black light just now, he was so powerful that he could fly directly into Longyan mountain. His cultivation must be Tongtian.


    There is no problem to achieve at least half emperor cultivation.


    This obviously broke the rules of Longyan mountain.


    In other words, if there is no accident, including the man of black light and the nine people who entered Longyan mountain earlier, they will be rejected by Longyan mountain immediately.


    Then die!


    The man who failed to enter Longyan mountain was one of the four people who were ready to insult Huang Puyu that day.


    Later, it was under Ye Yun''s Secret hand.


    Led to ugly things


    This will eventually become a stain on him all his life.


    Later, he already knew that this matter seemed to have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    I just don''t know why the elder won''t let him fight ye Yun.


    In fact, the four of them have agreed that after entering Longyan mountain, the first thing is to send Ye Yun to hell.


    Now in the eyes of this people, they don''t need these at all.


    Ye Yun will die soon.


    As for the six clansmen who entered Longyan mountain earlier, although they are all his clansmen, they are at best friends of wine and meat.


    Even the people want them to die soon.


    Because their talents and accomplishments are higher than those of this people.


    Now if all die, it will be a devastating blow to the younger generation of the family.


    And he, who was not very valued by the family, will become the object of full training under the family''s last resort in the future.


    "Hateful, really hateful, absolutely hateful!"


    The elder shouted angrily, and fire could almost burst out from his eyes.


    He obviously thought of that, too.


    This time, he led the team. The six people who have entered Longyan mountain are almost the six most potential young people in the family.


    Now not only can''t get opportunities in Longyan mountain, if they will die in Longyan mountain, it will be a huge loss for their family.


    As for the elder, as the leader of the team, he also has unshirkable responsibility.


    Of course, these are not the most important.


    Most importantly, one of the six clansmen who just entered Longyan mountain is the illegitimate son of the elder.


    Although it was only born to a lower class clansman under the drunkenness of the great elder, and the great elder has never recognized it in the open.


    But he is the only son of the elder. He is still a child in old age. In fact, he still attaches great importance to it in his heart.


    Not only the elder, the dean of the alliance college, Amethyst Leihu and others, their faces were also gloomy.


    And it''s getting darker and darker.


    Ye Yun, you can''t die!


    Both the dean of alliance college and Amethyst Thunder Tiger were poured with cold water in the softest place in their hearts.


    Wow, cool, cool!


    But the blood drinking crazy devil''s face is better.


    At least more is not despair, but uneasy!


    Because just when the black light appeared, the blood drinking crazy devil felt the familiar feeling.


    Moreover, the blood drinking maniac subconsciously guessed a person


    I hope it''s her!


    The blood drinking demon prayed in his heart.


    The blood drinking maniac understood that if it was her, she must understand the rules of Longyan mountain.


    Now dare to enter into Longyan mountain, there must be a bottom card that Longyan mountain will not be excluded.


    Although her temperament suddenly changed, the blood drinking maniac was sure that she would never harm Ye Yun.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Once again, there was a crazy laugh.


    Or Wei Shuai.


    This time, in Wei Shuai''s opinion, ye Yun must be dead.


    However, time is still passing minute by minute.


    What they imagined did not happen.


    Ten of them were not excluded at all, let alone dead.


    Can it be said that the cultivation of the black light man did not reach the half Emperor just now?


    Even the Dean muttered.


    But soon he shook his head firmly.


    It is absolutely impossible to fly directly into Longyan mountain if the cultivation is not achieved even half of the emperor.

 Chapter 1743

    "Bold and unruly, you lied to me? Does Longyan mountain have no cultivation rules at all, and anyone can enter Longyan mountain?"


    The elder suddenly became angry and drank in the direction of the first emperor and the president of the alliance college.


    In this regard, the first emperor and the dean of the alliance college, of course, shook their heads like a rattle.


    In the sky, the black dragon shaped Longyan mountain has become faintly visible.


    This is the trend to close.


    Suddenly, the people who failed to enter Longyan mountain and Wei Shuai were foolish at the same time.


    Especially Wei Shuai, he''s going straight crazy.


    He thought too much again.


    The wind and clouds are surging.


    Soon, everything was calm.


    Longyan mountain is still suspended in mid air.


    Although some are looming, they will not disappear completely.


    Everyone left without the closure of Longyan mountain.


    Because at any time in the next seven days, Longyan mountain may suddenly open, and the ten people who enter it will also be forcibly transmitted.


    This matter is uncertain. It may start at the next moment, or it may be the moment before the end of the seventh day.


    But generally, it is opened around the 5th.


    Once opened, no matter what the ten people entering it are doing, they will be sent out immediately.


    Then there will be a lot of extremely angry situations.


    For example, some people who have entered it have wandered around for several days without getting anything. Just when they have just found the opportunity against the sky, or are about to succeed, Longyan mountain suddenly opens and they will be transmitted directly.


    This kind of pit father''s situation is almost to spit blood out of these people.


    Therefore, after entering Longyan mountain, luck is very important.


    At this moment, in Longyan mountain.


    Ye Yun was the first one to send it. Before he could look around, Liang fan and the handsome man appeared beside him.


    Then, six clansmen from all over the world also appeared around Ye Yun.


    It turns out that the Longyan mountain is different from the field of divine beasts. It is not transmitted at will, but all people are transmitted together.


    But what puzzled the nine people present was why there were only nine people here.


    One of the people in the world is missing.


    "It turns out that this is Longyan mountain, but there seems to be no difference from the outside world!"


    Ye Yun muttered in some doubt.


    As ye Yun said, there are steep peaks and ancient trees of at least a thousand years around.


    Among them, there is not even the slightest aura.


    It is somewhat different from the expected Longyan mountain.


    Ye Yun enters Longyan mountain, as long as he is ready to find the goddess to seek some truth.


    But Lingyan mountain is so vast that ye Yun doesn''t know where to look.


    Simply go to the Cape of Longyan mountain, one of the two Jedi, and find the Magic Horn needed by the dean.


    Of course, the handsome man followed Ye Yun.


    To be exact, his purpose of entering Longyan mountain this time is to help Ye Yun find and obtain the magic horn.


    As for Liang fan, he also wants to keep company with Ye Yun.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Just as the three were about to leave and look for the Cape, a voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    Looking back, the one who spoke was the boss of the six.


    At the same time, that is, the big man who was also contaminated with drugs on his body that day.


    The family of the world is a family surnamed Lin.


    The overall level of talent and cultivation of this big man can be ranked among the top three in the whole Lin family.


    At the same time, it is also the most powerful among the six ethnic groups in Longyan mountain.


    Of course, the illegitimate son of the elder.


    This man''s name is Linda. He is the small head of the six. At least the other five of them follow Linda''s lead.


    Now, with Lin Da''s words, the other five Lin family members have quickly surrounded Ye Yun and other three people in the middle.


    "Well, I don''t know if you won''t let us leave. Now you''re directly surrounding us. What''s your advice?"


    The one who asked was Liang fan.


    In this regard, Linda smiled coldly and said, "in fact, we only want to stop Ye Yun, but now you look so friendly together, so it''s bad luck for you two. We''ll also stop you two!"


    Between Linda''s words, the killing intention in her eyes has been undisguised.


    In Linda''s eyes, all people in Xiaoqian world are mole ants.


    Of course, including Liang fan and the handsome man next to Ye Yun.


    Besides, there may be many good opportunities in Longyan mountain. Liang fan and handsome men may get it first.


    While killing Ye Yun, killing Liang fan and the handsome man is also an early elimination of competitors.


    However, Lin Da''s words were just half said, and the Lin family, who was called the fourth, came up to Lin Da and whispered a few words.


    Linda nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he looked at Liang fan and the handsome man''s eyes and became special: "do you two want to live?"


    Linda''s words made Liang fan and the handsome man shake their heads speechless.


    "Death is not very terrible, but if you can live, who wants to die?"


    Liang Fan said calmly.


    On one side, the handsome man nodded.


    In the handsome man''s hand, the folding fan was opened and fanned.


    But I don''t know why. The folding fan, which has been played by handsome men for many years, is extremely skilled. Now when playing, it seems very stiff


    And did not fan a few times, it was very stiff closed.


    "If you want to live, you two take off Ye Yun''s clothes now and have sex!"


    Linda said fiercely.


    It was Ye Yun that prompted them to do something disgusting with the crooked neck old willow and the great elder.


    At that time, although their consciousness was vague.


    But now when you think about it, you will still be embarrassed to the extreme.


    Even their faces, more than once, wanted to be ashamed to hang themselves.


    This disgrace is far from being able to avenge by killing Ye Yun.


    So now they want Ye Yun to experience their shame at that time.


    Of course, this idea is actually the most perverse old four came up with.


    In this regard, Liang fan and the handsome man''s face suddenly became cold.


    "So what if we don''t?"


    Before Liang fan spoke, ye Yun was the first to speak.


    The words immediately made the six Lin family people around them laugh wildly.

 Chapter 1744

    "There are some things you can''t do if you don''t want to!"


    The fourth Lin family, with a sneer, took out a bottle of powder from his pocket.


    "Although there is a big gap between this powder and the yin-yang powder wasted that day, you can''t help feeling restless after taking it. Later, we''ll just take this powder for you. No, it''s enough for the three of you just to stain it on you... Ha ha ha, it''s so powerful £¡¡±


    The fourth opened with a sneer.


    However, subconsciously, the other five Lin family members deliberately stepped back two steps.


    In particular, Linda and another person of the Lin family, who was extremely humiliated that day, retreated the most exaggerated.


    Of course, they will not forget that it was under the evil wind of Ye Yun that day that the trajectory of the powder accidentally changed


    Now they are afraid of this powder and accidentally sprinkle it on themselves.


    "So are you two taking the initiative now, or are you soft and don''t eat? Do you want us to be hard?"


    The fourth is excited to the extreme, and the meaning of threat in the words can''t be hidden.


    In this regard, Liang fan and the handsome man are even too lazy to talk to a few people and are ready to leave.


    Now, among the six members of the Lin family, one of them has reached the peak of the eighth floor of the holy level, and four have reached the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. Lin Da didn''t know what happened last night. After a night''s toss, he unexpectedly upgraded strangely. Now his cultivation is the middle of the tenth floor of the holy level.


    Such a few people are already very powerful.


    But in the eyes of Liang fan and the handsome man, it seems that they are just a few insignificant garbage.


    But after ye Yun thought about it, he was not surprised at all.


    The cultivation accomplishments of handsome men have reached the holy level, level 10 medium.


    This cultivation achievement is equal to Lin Da, the most powerful of the six Lin family.


    Of course, it''s not divided up or down, but above the cultivation level.


    As for the actual combat effectiveness, Lin Da can be killed at will with the abnormal and extreme leapfrog combat ability of handsome men.


    Liang fan''s accomplishments have also been upgraded to the top of the eighth level of the holy level.


    Liang fan''s leapfrog combat ability is also very strong. There should be no problem in fighting Linda.


    As for ye Yun, when he opened Longyan mountain, he absorbed the most golden light energy.


    Although efforts have been made to suppress cultivation and there is no upgrade, even now the strength of the sixth layer of the holy order is no longer afraid of Linda.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the six Lin family to stop any of the three.


    What''s more, now, I''m trying to stop all three!


    The six Lin family members couldn''t stand it when they saw that the three people turned a deaf ear to themselves and others and even prepared to leave.


    The momentum of the six of them increased greatly at the same time, and then the momentum of the six formed an encirclement circle, completely wrapping Ye Yun and the three of them.


    Now the six of them have absolute self-confidence.


    "It''s really a toast without penalty. Now all three of them have been imprisoned in our encirclement. Fourth, hurry up and sprinkle your powder on them. Remember, we must use enough medicine for them to do their best until they die, so that they can die in sports. After all, we have to look for opportunities. We don''t have time to waste time with them here Room! "


    Linda ordered it directly.


    In this regard, the fourth is not slighted.


    Now they are very firm in their hearts. Ye Yun and other three people have been completely imprisoned.


    You can be at their mercy


    He had opened the cap of the medicine bottle, and then the powder roared towards the three people''s bodies.


    Out of hatred for ye Yun, of course, the fourth brother roared in the direction of Ye Yun. The number of powder was the largest.


    However, just when the powder was infinitely close to the three, something happened that broke down the six members of the Lin family.


    Liang fan, one of them, moved.


    Originally, in the view of the six members of the Lin family, ye Yun and others are surrounded by their own six people. Under the release of momentum, it must be extravagant to move even now.


    All the three can do is wait and die.


    But now, Liang fan moved.


    Then the handsome man moved.


    This means that their momentum just now was released, and they couldn''t confine them at all.


    And now with the movement of their bodies, their bodies have deviated from their original position.


    As for the powder whistling in their direction, it can no longer enter their bodies.


    But fortunately, in their opinion, ye Yun is still imprisoned very dead and will be directly contaminated by the powder.


    But the next moment.


    Ye Yun also moved.


    And ye Yun not only moved, but also blew gently.


    In one breath, it directly prompted the powder flying towards itself to roar in the opposite direction.


    The two people standing in the opposite direction of Ye Yun are Linda and old four.


    Because all this happened too quickly, when Linda and old four reacted, the powder had come to them.


    However, fortunately, they have already had experience. Subconsciously, they use Xuanqi to protect their bodies.


    "Hum, do you want to repeat your old skills? No way!"


    Compared with Linda, the fourth stop is more forward.


    But now he is Xuanqi protector and thinks he is not afraid of anything.


    At least it''s impossible for the powder to get on his body.


    Then, to his shame, the next moment, the powder penetrated the mysterious Qi of his body protection and directly infected his body.


    Heaven can learn that when the powder contaminated his body, there was not only the shock in the old four eyes, but also the extreme fear.


    "Can you penetrate the Xuanqi protector of old four? But my Xuanqi protector can''t be compared with old four. It''s absolutely wishful thinking to want to penetrate!"


    Linda secretly said that she had absolute confidence in her mysterious Qi to protect her body.


    However, the accident happened again.


    The powder penetrated his mysterious Qi protection.


    Then directly onto his body.


    At the same time, Liang fan and the handsome man also moved.


    The two of them also aimed at the powder coming in their own direction and blew a breath gently.


    This breath also divided the powder into two, and then roared at the two people opposite them.


    In the process of roaring past, the four Lin family people all opened the Xuanqi protection body.


    However, the four of them just repeated the mistakes of Linda and the fourth. The Xuanqi protection was directly penetrated by the powder.

 Chapter 1745

    Powder, contaminated on their bodies.


    At the next moment, the faces of the six Lin family members were gloomy to the extreme.


    Subconsciously, they want to take off their clothes.


    But it''s late.


    That powder is too corrosive.


    At the moment of contact with their clothes, they corrode their clothes directly.


    Then the powder was pasted on their skin, making their original skin as hot as fire.


    For a moment, their eyes, which were full of anger and fear, became blurred.


    Then, their eyes at each other became ambiguous


    Ye Yun and other three people made a wise choice to leave.


    Because the next scene is already very ugly


    The next destination is Cape.


    This is what ye Yun promised the Dean, and it is also the purpose of the handsome man to enter here.


    As for Liang fan, he is also ready to look for an opportunity in the Cape.


    But before that, there was nothing more difficult, that is, where the Cape is.


    Ye Yun and Liang fan looked at the handsome man almost at the same time.


    Ye Yun and Liang fan didn''t belong to the first imperial dynasty before they came to the alliance college. Now, of course, they don''t know the situation in Longyan mountain.


    But the handsome man is different. He has been in the League college for many years, and he is also the first extraordinary student. He even has an inexplicable relationship with the dean.


    Ye Yun, in particular, guessed that the status of a handsome man was very unusual. Even if it could not be mentioned and discussed with the mysterious director, at least it was not just a student.


    Even in Ye Yun''s view, it is no exaggeration to say that looking at the whole alliance college, the handsome man is the person with the highest status and the most secret except the dean.


    Entering Longyan mountain this time, the magic horn you want to obtain from the Cape is also related to the so-called ultimate plan of preparation and waiting for a hundred years.


    So in Ye Yun''s opinion, the handsome man must know the specific location of the Cape.


    Although just after entering Longyan mountain, ye Yun felt that there was something wrong with the handsome man


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    In the face of Ye Yun and Liang fan''s questioning eyes, the handsome man simply shook his head.


    "I also entered Longyan mountain for the first time, so I don''t know where the Cape, one of the so-called two Jedi of Longyan mountain, is!"


    The handsome man said solemnly, and the words didn''t seem to be joking.


    The words immediately discouraged Ye Yun and Liang fan.


    Now I don''t even know where the Cape is and how to get there?


    Ye Yun was a little depressed.


    The Longyan mountain covers a vast area.


    In particular, it seems that there is a kind of inexplicable material in Longyan mountain.


    This substance is colorless, tasteless and transparent, but it is a real substance.


    And this material has a strong shielding effect on the release and scanning of mental power.


    Even ye Yun''s extraordinary spiritual power can only be released within a range of less than 100 meters under the condition of full strength.


    And in this Longyan mountain, the pressure in the air is very huge.


    The strangest thing is that this pressure can also increase or decrease according to a person''s strength.


    To be exact, the stronger the strength, the greater the pressure.


    This pressure has just reached a degree for everyone.


    In this degree, no one can fly.


    So now, even if the three people are scattered in three directions, it will take at least three months to search the whole Longyan mountain.


    But the opening of Longyan mountain is only seven days at most.


    Unless the three of them had good luck and just entered it to look for it, they hit the Cape.


    "In fact, Longyan mountain has been opened countless times, but no one has ever been able to find the two Jedi corners and the ends of the earth."


    The handsome man continued.


    These words even make ye Yun and Liang fan think that there is no cape and horizon in Longyan mountain.


    But soon, the three had a dispute.


    Whether it''s the cape or the end of the world, it means the end of the world.


    The Longyan mountain is in the shape of a black dragon.


    There are two extremes.


    The first is the leader of the black dragon.


    The second is the tail of the black dragon.


    Will the two Jedi, Haijiao and Tianya, actually correspond to the dragon head and tail of the black dragon?


    Among them, the ends of the earth are in the front and the ends of the sea are in the back.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, Tianya should be the leader of the black dragon, and Haijiao is the tail of the black dragon.


    So now, if you want to find the Cape, just go to the tail of the black dragon.


    This idea is actually very persuasive.


    However, soon the three did not hold much hope in their hearts.


    Because this idea is not very difficult to think of, and those who enter Longyan mountain are the most talented people, which can''t be unexpected.


    The two Jedi in Longyan mountain must be filled with the most adverse opportunities.


    Those extremely smart people must want to go to these two places first.


    They should have started moving towards the dragon head and dragon tail.


    But the result is that after so many years, no one has found the ends of the earth and the corners of the sea.


    The fact seems to have proved that the ends of the earth and the Cape are not at the head and tail of the dragon.


    Obviously, the three soon thought of these, including the handsome man and Liang fan.


    "Instead of our aimless search, we might as well go to the dragon''s tail. Even if the dragon''s tail is not a cape, we also took the opportunity to find the way."


    Ye Yun said so.


    In this regard, the handsome man and Liang fan have no opinion.


    Longyan mountain, to be exact, is a long and narrow mountain range.


    Of course, although it is very narrow and long, it is more than hundreds of kilometers wide.


    It is absolutely impossible for the three to explore all the areas they have passed all the way, but they are clear.


    Because even ye Yun''s mental power can only detect an area of hundreds of meters on both sides.


    The cultivation of handsome men is higher than that of Ye Yun, but there is still a gap in mental strength compared with Ye Yun.


    So he can only explore an area of 50 meters on both sides.


    As for Liang fan, he was even more unbearable.


    It can only detect an area of 30 meters on both sides.


    So there is no need to separate the three now.


    Because the scope of their mental exploration is far larger than that of the line of sight.


    The three headed towards the dragon''s tail and went as fast as they could.

 Chapter 1746

    In fact, the distance between the three people and the dragon tail is much shorter than that from the dragon head.


    According to the current speed of the three, it only takes half a day to get to the dragon''s tail.


    But it takes at least half a month to go from the dragon tail to the dragon head.


    So now the three people are heading towards the dragon tail, which is equivalent to giving up the leading direction.


    The three are still walking.


    With the passage of time, the pressure ahead is getting bigger and bigger.


    All three are tired and panting now.


    Especially Liang fan, his cultivation is higher than ye Yun''s, but his real combat effectiveness is not as good as ye Yun''s, and there is a gap between his physical strength and ye Yun''s.


    But because of cultivation, now he has to bear higher pressure than ye Yun''s.


    Therefore, with the passage of time, Liang fan''s body was full of green tendons, and beads of sweat the size of beans soaked all his clothes.


    But Liang fan''s stubbornness didn''t pull down.


    Whether ye Yun, Liang fan, or handsome men, they all have unlimited prospects in the future.


    At the same time, he is also a tough person.


    Ordinary people, in the face of suffering, will be afraid.


    But people with great perseverance, in the face of suffering, just smile and even say, let the storm come more violently!


    It has been five hours.


    The distance from the dragon''s tail is only an hour.


    The three stopped almost at the same time.


    Not to rest, but there is a change ahead.


    Along the way, the three kept moving forward for five hours.


    During these five hours, there were either mountains or ancient trees on both sides.


    Except for the inexplicable and full of pressure in every inch of space, everything here is no different from the outside world.


    But now, in front of them, what came into their eyes was a halo.


    It''s a halo, but it''s not just a halo.


    In this halo, there is a very vast amount of energy.


    It was golden, like the second golden lightning.


    When the golden lightning struck down, it wrapped the Dean, handsome men and others, and prompted them to upgrade, even continuous upgrade.


    As like as two peas of gold, the halo is just like that.


    And the energy in the halo was more terrible than the golden light that wrapped the leaf cloud at that time.


    This halo is still floating, which surprised Ye Yun and the three.


    It is not difficult to guess that if you can obtain this halo and absorb it, you will certainly be able to promote yourself to complete a greater upgrade.


    In fact, Liang fan was the first one who couldn''t help himself.


    Then the halo seemed to have independent consciousness, and Liang fan could not obtain all the means he used.


    Liang fan had no choice but to give up.


    Although the heart is still very unwilling, but understand that this halo seems to have nothing to do with yourself.


    Before entering Longyan mountain, Liang fan knew that there were countless opportunities in Longyan mountain, and luck was the most important to obtain these opportunities.


    However, Liang fan was not discouraged because he could not accept this halo.


    He knew that there must be many other opportunities in the Longyan mountain, and perhaps there were more opportunities waiting for him.


    The handsome man also shot.


    However, he also repeated the mistakes of the two sides just now, and was simply unable to obtain this opportunity.


    The handsome man looked more open, and even his face had not even scratched the unwilling color.


    Although this halo is really a chance against the sky, once obtained, it may be able to get a continuous upgrade.


    Then, Liang fan and the handsome man looked at Ye Yun.


    If ye Yun can''t get it, he will continue on his way.


    After all, now we are in Longyan mountain, which can be called an inch of time and an inch of gold.


    Ye Yun does not neglect.


    When we are ready to use our means to guide this halo.


    Halo, even automatically flew towards Ye Yun.


    And it fell on Ye Yun''s hand.


    There is no need to be tamed at all. The halo has been tamed.


    This made Liang fan and the handsome man marvel.


    Immediately, it was a very hurt sigh.


    It''s so annoying!


    Now ye Yun has got this golden halo, but ye Yun''s face is not happy.


    When the golden halo fell into Ye Yun''s hands, ye Yun even had a fierce color in his eyes.


    It seems that what fell on his hand was not a chance against heaven, but a time bomb.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not in a hurry to absorb the energy.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, the handsome man suddenly opened his mouth.


    In fact, the perception of handsome men is not as good as ye Yun.


    But now ye Yun paid all his attention to the golden halo in his hand, so the handsome man was the first to find something wrong.


    With the words of the handsome man, six people jumped out at once.


    After these six people appeared, they directly surrounded Ye Yun and other three people in the middle.


    Unexpectedly, it is the six clansmen of the Lin family!


    Such a scene surprised the three people, including Ye Yun.


    Because at this time, they should still do something unbearable under the effect of the powder.


    It can''t be here at all.


    And look at them now. Although they are not well dressed, they are very clear in their eyes.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that their momentum is incomparably strong.


    Compared with just now, it is much stronger.


    "You three damn guys must have never thought of it. The six of us are not only intact, but also more terrible than just now!"


    The one who spoke was Linda.


    Now Linda can''t hide her anger.


    The other five Lin family people also radiated flames of extreme hatred in their eyes.


    As members of a family in the world, they had already held the cards before entering Longyan mountain.


    And it''s still a bad card.


    But they as like as two peas, each of them has only one card.


    According to the elder at that time, they had to wait until the most critical and dangerous moment before they could use this card.


    But very helpless, they just entered Longyan mountain. With the traditional Chinese medicine powder, they had to use this card.


    This card is to enable them to get rid of all constraints.


    And made them climb to the semi imperial realm in a short time.

 Chapter 1747

    In other words, the six Lin family people have reached the half emperor.


    Now they look at Ye Yun and other three people''s eyes, which are no different from looking at the three bodies.


    The hatred of Ye Yun and other three people has also reached the extreme.


    Even now, they can''t wait to strip Ye Yun and other three people alive.


    "I didn''t expect it, but what can I do? Now I''ll give you one last chance and turn around and go away immediately, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to regret!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Now ye Yun''s accomplishments have only reached the sixth floor of the holy level, and there is only one way to die for the people of the upper half of the emperor.


    But this is when ye Yun deliberately suppresses cultivation.


    Before entering Longyan mountain, ye Yun absorbed the most golden energy.


    Now, if you want to give up suppression, you must be able to upgrade continuously.


    And ye Yun has more golden energy in his hands.


    Once Ye Yun absorbs it, cultivation may get a greater upgrade.


    At that time, ye Yun, who is continuously upgraded, may not be the opponent of half emperor.


    Aside, in addition to Liang fan''s dignity, the handsome man also didn''t care.


    But I don''t know why, the eyes of the handsome man have become more and more blurred


    "Well, well, I dare to speak hard when I''m dying. Now I''ll let you deeply understand what torture is!"


    Linda''s tone was cold to the extreme.


    However, in the middle of his words, an accident happened.


    Boom


    Suddenly there was a loud roar.


    The great roar came from below the ground.


    And with the roar, the whole ground began to shake violently.


    It seems that a huge earthquake is about to happen.


    Click click


    Soon, there were many cracks in the ground.


    These cracks are small at first, but they spread quickly.


    Just a few breaths, it is already complicated.


    Cracks are still increasing and increasing. Many ancient trees on the ground that have grown for at least thousands of years have directly fallen into this crack.


    Even with the continuous expansion of the crack, many small hills have fallen into the crack.


    The bodies of Ye Yun and others also shake strongly with the violent fluctuation of the ground.


    Teng!


    Suddenly, golden light radiated from these ground cracks.


    And with the passage of time, more and more golden light radiates from larger and larger cracks.


    This golden light, shining incomparably!


    Even, it has made people''s eyes shine so that they can''t earn any more.


    It seems that under the ground, there is not some golden light at all, but a round of tomorrow.


    Is there a chance that mo de will come?


    This is what everyone here thinks.


    The sound of unbridled laughter came from the six Lin family people.


    In front of this suspected huge opportunity, they even temporarily forgot to torture and kill Ye Yun and other three people.


    Everyone''s eyes seem to be nailed to the golden light in the gap.


    In fact, there was another person who suddenly radiated extremely greedy eyes from his blurred eyes.


    In terms of greed, it is even stronger than the six Lin family members.


    It''s a handsome man!


    Now the handsome man is quietly taking out something from the space ring.


    Then hold it carefully in the palm of your hand.


    The ground is still shaking, and the cracks are no longer cracks, but almost bottomless gullies.


    In this gully, the golden light shines and shines more and more brightly.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for what a great opportunity will come after all the dust has settled!


    This process lasted half an hour.


    When the dust settles, all the gaps no longer exist.


    Because the ground no longer exists.


    What came into view was an endless huge sinkhole.


    In the Tiankeng, the golden light shines incomparably.


    "You three, now jump down one by one and explore the way for us!"


    Linda''s fingers are deep, and the dangerous Tiankeng is unknown. She orders Ye Yun and other three people.


    Even directly ignore the halo of golden light in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Because now the golden halo below has greatly exceeded the halo in Ye Yun''s hands.


    "These people have now reached the semi imperial level. It''s not a simple thing to fight. Besides, there seems to be no sense of danger below. Why don''t we go down first."


    Ye Yun speaks to Liang fan and the handsome man respectively.


    As ye Yun said, even if ye Yun and other three people are not afraid of the six Lin family people, after all, they have temporarily reached the cultivation of half emperors. It is definitely not easy to kill six and a half emperors.


    In case of injury in the process of fighting, it will waste a lot of time, which is necessary.


    Now in Longyan mountain, the most precious thing is time.


    Because Longyan mountain may be closed from the moment it opens.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t want to just travel in Longyan mountain.


    Ye Yun promised the dean to get the magic horn from the Cape.


    Even if we can''t find where the Cape is now, we have no clue to obtain the magic Cape.


    But ye Yun is a man of principle.


    As long as you promise others, at least try your best to complete it.


    Now, ye Yun will try his best to find the Cape and get the magic horn from the Cape.


    Also, find the goddess and get the truth.


    Of course, if the dead eudemon Ye Yun is really reborn here, ye Yun doesn''t mind killing the eudemon Ye Yun directly again.


    All this takes time.


    For ye Yun''s words, Liang fan certainly has no opinion.


    Now Liang fan is the weakest here.


    Even now he can barely cope with one of the six Lin family people, even if he uses the final cards.


    If the six Lin family members want to, they can kill Liang fan.


    So now Liang fan has decided to follow Ye Yun.


    In order to survive, but also to be able to obtain opportunities.


    Liang fan always feels that ye Yun''s luck is not comparable to that of everyone present.


    Following Ye Yun may be the best chance to find.


    Since Liang fan saw Ye Yun, he regarded Ye Yun as his biggest competitor.


    Although Liang fan was hit by Ye Yun every time with the passage of time, Liang fan''s competitive heart has not been reduced at all.

 Chapter 1748

    With the passage of time, it is still strengthening.


    However, Liang fan only regarded Ye Yun as a competitor and never regarded Ye Yun as an enemy.


    Even, Liang fan regards Ye Yun as a good friend.


    The handsome man on one side hesitated in the face of Ye Yun''s words.


    Although, after a little hesitation, the handsome man agreed.


    But this still makes Ye Yun a little confused.


    Because before entering Longyan mountain, the Dean had secretly told ye Yun that in Longyan mountain, handsome men would try their best to help themselves.


    The assistant here is to help Ye Yun get the magic horn at all costs, even at the cost of his life.


    But from the current situation, the handsome man even hesitated about his words.


    If there is a life and death crisis, ye Yun doesn''t believe that handsome men can stand in front of him.


    "You three had better hurry up, or you won''t even have a chance to commit a crime!"


    Linda urged impatiently.


    In his opinion, if ye Yun and others jumped into the bottomless Tiankeng below and encountered a crisis, they would not go down, but guard the exit of the Tiankeng. After ye Yun and others escaped from the Tiankeng, they would directly kill their mouths.


    If ye Yun and other three people jump into Tiankeng and don''t encounter crisis, they will jump down, then control the three people and continue to explore the way for them.


    Ye Yun jumped down first.


    Because ye Yun''s perception is extraordinary, if there is danger, he can generally predict it.


    Although there is no bottom in the Tiankeng below, ye Yun''s spiritual power can not detect the bottom, but ye Yun has no sense of crisis in his heart.


    So in Ye Yun''s view, it should be safe below.


    The depth of Tiankeng is deeper than ye Yun imagined.


    Even ye Yun didn''t fall to the bottom for a quarter of an hour.


    However, with the falling, ye Yun found that the golden light from below was getting darker and darker.


    This situation is a little strange!


    As expected, the golden light should come from something at the bottom of Tiankeng.


    But now it seems that this inference is wrong.


    Because then, with the continuous falling of Ye Yun, the golden light is still dimming.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the golden halo that took the initiative to gather in Ye Yun''s hand, ye Yun did not directly absorb it, but took advantage of the falling Kung Fu to put it away.


    For this halo, ye Yun has a sense of crisis.


    Therefore, it is not easy to absorb the halo directly into the body until we know everything.


    Bang!


    Finally, at a certain moment, ye Yun''s body fell to the ground again.


    Below, the golden light is dim, but you can still see everything around you clearly.


    What I saw was a dark golden ocean.


    Boundless, like the sea, in which the dark golden liquid is still flowing.


    These liquids are dark gold, so the golden light does not burst out from here.


    Ye Yun subconsciously perceived and found that these dark golden liquids were full of very strong metallicity.


    This surprised Ye Yun, but the surprise was fleeting.


    Because ye Yun soon found that these dark golden liquids were filled with dark metallicity in metallicity, which was incompatible with the Jinxin sword soul attribute in his body.


    Therefore, it is just wishful thinking to use Jinxin sword soul to absorb the dark metallicity in these dark golden oceans, so as to enhance Jinxin sword soul.


    In this almost endless ocean, there is a narrow path with a width of less than one foot.


    This narrow path almost divides the boundless ocean of the positive into two.


    Like the ocean, this narrow path is also out of sight.


    Now ye Yun is impartial and just falls onto the narrow path less than a foot wide below.


    I have to say, ye Yun''s luck is really good to explode.


    However, compared with Ye Yun, Liang fan and the handsome man who jumped down with Ye Yun are not so lucky.


    It doesn''t wait for ye Yun to react.


    Plop


    There were two sudden sounds of falling into the water.


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    It''s Liang fan and the handsome man.


    Now the two of them have fallen down and directly into the ocean.


    When they fell into the ocean, the dark golden liquid around them was constantly converging on their bodies.


    Reaching their level, they are already full of genuine Qi.


    Even if you don''t use Xuanqi to protect your body, Zhenqi has the function of protection.


    But these dark golden liquid corrodes their true Qi directly.


    So corrosive?


    Even ye Yun was a little shocked.


    As for Liang fan and the handsome man who are still in the ocean, they dare not neglect at all.


    Release Xuanqi quickly and protect your body with Xuanqi.


    But something more unexpected happened to them.


    These dark golden liquids can corrode the mysterious gas released by them again.


    And although this is only a liquid, it is almost like a solid, with a very strong viscosity.


    It makes them seem to be stuck by glue. They can''t climb out of the ocean with all their strength.


    This situation is absolutely amazing.


    The two accomplishments have reached the high level of the holy order, and even the real combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the semi emperor. Now they are deep in the ocean. They are like a three-year-old child. They can''t get out at all?


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid anyone will feel very bullshit!


    Something more serious happened.


    Now these dark golden liquids have directly eroded the dark Qi around their bodies, and after contacting their skin, they are constantly infiltrating them.


    After a person reaches the holy order, even without any blood and constitution, their body becomes a holy body.


    The hardness of the holy body is comparable to that of the holy soldier. It is almost impossible for ordinary liquid to corrode.


    It''s impossible for poison gas to penetrate.


    But now, the dark golden liquid is seeping into their bodies.


    Even with the passage of time, their skin color is constantly turning dark gold.


    These roaring oceans seem to turn them directly into dark gold sculptures.


    The saddest thing is that they have nothing to do about it.


    The faces of Liang fan and the handsome man were full of sadness.


    They are the best talents in a million, and their future is bound to be unlimited.


    But today, the two of them are going to die here.

 Chapter 1749

    At this moment, their unwillingness can not be expressed in words.


    Because they both made all their efforts, but they still couldn''t get out.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, the properties in the dark golden liquid are still flowing into their bodies, which makes them even want to make a rash move.


    In this regard, ye Yun is also very surprised.


    Although after seeing these dark golden liquids, I feel extraordinary.


    But I didn''t expect that they should be so domineering.


    But ye Yun is not helpless.


    Jin Xin''s sword soul in Ye Yun''s body can''t absorb the dark metal in the ocean, but it''s OK to fight.


    Liang fan and handsome men are their own people, and ye Yun can''t die.


    In fact, ye Yun has released the metallicity of Jin Xin''s sword soul at the moment.


    These metallicities flew directly towards Liang fan and the handsome man.


    "You two don''t repel now. Let me release those golden gases into your body and try my best to guide them into every inch of your body!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    With Ye Yun''s words, Liang fan and the handsome man nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, they are already heavy mountains and rivers. Whether they can have a bright future depends on Ye Yun.


    For ye Yun, they are still more confident.


    After all, he is the creator of miracles!


    After metallicity enters their two bodies, it is to fight against the dark metallicity that infiltrates into their two bodies.


    Both, though metallic.


    However, the metallicity released from the soul of Ye Yun Jinxin''s sword is bright metallicity.


    What is contained in the ocean is dark metallicity.


    This is the struggle between light metallicity and dark metallicity.


    And ye Yun''s bright metal has won the full support of their bodies.


    As for the dark metallicity, they were strongly refuted by their bodies.


    As a result, bright metallicity soon prevailed.


    Their bodies can move freely.


    With all his strength, he finally climbed out of the ocean.


    Although they had climbed out, they were exhausted and collapsed on the trail like mud.


    Two people who value image very much, now they have no image!


    Taking the metallicity back from both bodies, ye Yun''s face became more and more severe


    At the same time, outside the Tiankeng.


    "Boss, we seem to have made some mistakes. We don''t know what''s full of in this strange place of Longyan mountain. Not only can we not release our spiritual power, he is too far away, but now even the voice can only spread out a very short distance. Now the pit is deep and bottomless, and the three of us can''t hear our yells at all, so even if they encounter any Murders below Danger and ghosts died directly, and we don''t know. "


    It''s the fourth.


    What he said is also true. He originally asked Ye Yun and other three people to explore the way, but now it seems that they are simply doing useless work.


    In this regard, Linda certainly looked annoyed.


    "No nonsense, do you think I didn''t think of this just now? It''s just... It''s just..."


    Linda is a man who wants to lose face. Of course, she won''t say she didn''t think of this.


    "Brother, although I don''t know what you''re doing, the question before us now is, do we jump or not?"


    Old four then asked.


    "Jump, of course! It''s the so-called wealth insurance!"


    Linda spoke directly.


    Then the first jumped down.


    Even Linda jumped down. Of course, the other five Lin family members would not neglect it, even if they all jumped down.


    Plop


    Just as Liang fan and the handsome man had just adjusted and were ready to continue on the road, there was a dull sound.


    This sound, a total of six.


    You can guess with your toes that the six members of the Lin family must have jumped down.


    And sadly, the six of them jumped into the ocean.


    Then the next scene is a little hot.


    The six of them kept plopping in the ocean, but the more they plopped, the more dark metal roared towards them.


    These dark metallicity, of course, quickly eroded their Xuanqi protection.


    Although they are six, their temporary cultivation is half emperor.


    And this is only the beginning. After corroding the dark gas around their bodies, these dark golden liquids also began to penetrate into their bodies.


    After realizing the current crisis that could not be solved at all, the six Lin family members were completely confused.


    "I have been a genius all my life. My accomplishments are so superb and my future is so unlimited, but I died here today?"


    One of the Lin family members could not help but speak.


    The face of the Lin family was full of sadness.


    Even the eyes of the Lin family were filled with tears.


    No, no!


    The words of the Lin family, like a fuse, quickly infected the other Lin family members.


    "Can you think of me when you''re so unwilling? I''m more talented than you. In terms of cultivation, I''m also higher than you. As for the future, I''m not comparable to you, but I can''t die here with you today?"


    Among them, another Lin family member spoke, and his words were full of grief and anger.


    "I don''t want to make a noise. Now stand up and listen to me!"


    Linda suddenly spoke.


    This fierce drink was like a thunderbolt. It quickly swept the whole audience and made everyone stop complaining.


    "Please look at me when you are not willing? Not to mention talent, cultivation and future, I can absolutely crush you. In terms of appearance, you crooked melons and split dates can also compare with me? People as handsome as me are going to die. What else are you not willing to do?"


    Linda raised her long donkey face, tried to open her eyes a little smaller than mung beans, and roared at her throat.


    Between words, a total of 108 moles were still shaking rhythmically.


    These words made the six Lin family people turn over rivers and seas in their stomach for a while, and almost didn''t spit out the osmanthus cake they ate last year.


    In fact, not only the six Lin family members, but even Liang fan and the handsome man on the trail, who finally stood up from the ground, now fell to the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 1750

    I''ve seen conceited people, but I''ve never seen such conceited people!


    I have to admit that Linda''s body is very strong.


    But in terms of appearance, Linda is definitely ugly to a new height!


    Even ye Yun, who is well-informed, rarely meets Lin Da in ugliness.


    "It''s not your fault that your parents made you so ugly, but it''s definitely your fault that you''re so ugly and scary!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    These words finally made the six Lin family people notice Ye Yun.


    They saw Ye Yun on the trail, dressed cleanly. He should have fallen directly onto the trail when he jumped down.


    However, Liang fan and the handsome man, although they are also on the trail now, they are embarrassed. The golden liquid on their bodies has not dissipated yet.


    Now the forehand is busy dressing.


    It is not difficult to see that they must have fallen into the ocean.


    But, come out again?


    This is no doubt that the six Lin family members have not discovered the new world!


    For a moment, they looked at Liang fan and the handsome man, and their eyes were full of fire.


    "You two can climb out? Tell us what method you used. We''ll be grateful when we come out!"


    Linda can''t wait to speak.


    Words, a pair of small but focused eyes, even radiated light.


    Liang fan turned a blind eye to this, but there was some hesitation in the eyes of the handsome man.


    "Let''s go. I can feel that there will be something surprising at the end of the trail!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly.


    Now the six clansmen of the Lin family have fallen into the ocean, which is the end of a powerful crossbow, and will soon become sculptures and be sealed here forever.


    "Wait, you can''t go. Help us out here quickly. As long as we die in Longyan mountain, my father won''t let you go. My father will kill all of you, so now you save us is saving yourself!"


    Looking at Ye Yun and other three people who were ready to leave, Linda shouted anxiously.


    He is the illegitimate son of the great elder, which is a fact known to all in the family.


    However, the great elder did not admit it in the open, which led Linda to call the great elder the great elder like others.


    Now, at this moment of life and death, Linda obviously can''t care so much about the direct discourse threat.


    However, his threatening words did not stop Ye Yun and others from leaving.


    The three continued to walk forward along the catwalk.


    Behind him, the voice of abuse belonging to the six Lin family people is getting smaller and smaller.


    Soon, it will no longer exist!


    The ocean is almost boundless, and the corresponding narrow path can''t see the end at a glance.


    Both sides are dark golden oceans, which are full of extreme dark metallicity.


    But on the surface, it is no different from the real ocean.


    Even, the dark golden liquid on both sides of the sheep''s intestines path also set off waves from time to time.


    "Is there really a surprise at the end of this trail?"


    Liang fan couldn''t help but speak first.


    Walking like this seems to have no end.


    It''s like a gamble. It''s likely to come to an end and find no surprises.


    Or before the end, Longyan mountain will be closed and they will be sent out.


    Now, wasting time walking aimlessly is definitely not a wise thing for Liang fan.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s eyes are full of determination.


    Because of the faint, ye Yun can feel the calling power from the front.


    Although Liang fan complained, he still moved forward with Ye Yun.


    As for handsome men, they don''t like to talk. Now they are becoming more and more silent.


    Moving on, it was nearly an hour, and the three finally reached the end.


    The end of the ocean.


    Is it the cape?


    But at the end, ye Yun didn''t see anything of interest.


    Yes, it''s just a black wall.


    This black wall rises into the clouds. Because it can''t fly in Longyan mountain, it''s impossible to cross this wall to see what it is after.


    As for length, it is impossible to see the edge at a glance.


    This is the end of this vast ocean and the end of this narrow path.


    Ye Yun attacked the black wall with common sense, but it was useless at all.


    This magical wall has almost abnormal firmness.


    Even if ye Yun took out the giant black sword and launched the strongest attack that can be sent now, it can''t cause the slightest damage to the wall, let alone completely shake it.


    On one side, Liang fan and the handsome man also tried to shake the wall.


    "Now it seems that my guess just now is completely correct. There is no surprise at the end of the trail, but only disappointment!"


    Liang fan was extremely discouraged.


    I wasted a lot of time and finally came to the end of this narrow path.


    Unfortunately, there is only a dark wall.


    Now, the disappointment in his heart can no longer be described in words.


    In fact, Liang fan did not belong to the first imperial dynasty, or even the little thousand world.


    His only purpose when he came to alliance college was to enter Longyan mountain and get a chance.


    For a long time, he went smoothly and entered Longyan mountain as he wished.


    But the so-called opportunity seems like something out of reach.


    The handsome man looked at the black wall and seemed to fall into inexplicable meditation.


    "In the process of moving forward, there is indeed a summoning force that constantly calls itself, but now when the end really comes, why does the summoning force disappear?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart that he was very confused.


    The spirit tried to perceive the black wall, and the result was still nothing.


    Now, even ye Yun is a little desperate.


    Liang fan made a proposal, returned the same way and hurriedly looked for more opportunities.


    However, at this time, ye Yun suddenly thought of his own blood.


    Many times, what ye Yun can''t open can be opened once it is contaminated by his own blood.


    Just like the changeable ability of Ye Yunju''s black sword, and the three mysterious black keys.


    So at this time, ye Yun suddenly thought of his blood.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, he has come to this place anyway. It''s better to try.

 Chapter 1751

    Thinking of this, ye Yun offered a few drops of blood.


    After the sacrifice, the blood was suspended in front of Ye Yun.


    In such a scene, Liang fan is very indifferent.


    He also understood that many things against the sky need the blood of a destined person to open.


    But it''s hard to say whether ye Yun is a predestined friend of the black wall.


    It was the handsome man who suddenly recovered from his meditation after discovering that ye Yun offered blood.


    In his increasingly blurred eyes, there was a trace of bad fleeting.


    Almost subconsciously, the handsome man has been blocked by Ye Yun.


    "Since we can''t break the black wall, or even shake a penny at all, there''s no need for us to stay here now, and there''s no need for you to waste blood!"


    The handsome man spoke solemnly, and his words made some sense.


    But there are loopholes.


    Because under normal circumstances, handsome men should open the Cape and find the magic horn by all means.


    But now, the situation seems to be the opposite


    "That''s bad. Now I''ve sacrificed my blood and can''t take it back. Just take it directly into the black wall and try it!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Between words, ye Yun has already shot.


    Between waving, mysterious Qi is generated.


    Xuanqi carried those drops of blood and roared directly towards the wall.


    And in the process of roaring past, it seems to have encountered some resistance.


    This should be the resistance from the black wall, but this resistance is not very strong. Driven by Ye Yun''s more powerful mysterious Qi, a few drops of red blood hit the black wall smoothly.


    The red blood was ingested directly into the black wall.


    This scene is a little strange.


    But only so.


    With the intake of red blood into the wall, nothing magical happened again.


    The black walls still stand where they are, and there is no change at all.


    During this period, ye Yun tried to attack the black wall, but the facts proved that the black wall was still indestructible.


    Liang fan is completely desperate.


    The handsome man breathed a long, silent breath.


    Maybe I think too much!


    Ye Yun also said secretly in his heart.


    Not ready to waste too much time here, the three are ready to turn around and leave.


    In fact, the three had really turned around and walked out for several steps.


    Boom


    However, at this time, a very violent roar suddenly sounded.


    deafen the ear with its roar!


    This voice prompted the three subconsciously to look back.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m really shocked!


    What caught their eyes was the scene of the sudden collapse of the black wall.


    Just now, the black wall was not strong enough to be destroyed, and the hardness reached the point of being stunned.


    Even with their full strength, they could not shake the black wall.


    But now, the black wall collapsed automatically.


    Of course, soon they were related to Ye Yun''s blood intake just now.


    The sudden collapse of the black wall must have something to do with Ye Yun!


    Liang fan and the handsome man whispered in their hearts.


    Liang fan is very excited.


    Because I finally broke the black wall, I still look forward to what will happen later.


    Behind the black wall, there may be some chance.


    It was a handsome man with a gloomy face.


    But it was only so, and the gloom on his face was fleeting, and soon returned to calm.


    The black walls are too high and long.


    It is reasonable to say that the fragments after it is smashed will become a natural graben like ruins.


    But in fact, this did not happen.


    Because those fragments disappear directly when they are crushed.


    In just one cup of tea, all the broken pieces of the black wall no longer exist.


    It seems that the black wall didn''t exist at all.


    The three can''t wait to see that behind the original black wall, there is only a small square pool.


    In this pool, there is also a small path that divides the whole pool into two.


    The difference is that the trail is looming.


    It seems unreal.


    Also, the water in the pool is not a dark golden liquid.


    The color of the liquid varies.


    Ye Yun released his mental power. After exploring, he found that there was no metal in these liquids, but a very wonderful attribute.


    This wonderful attribute should be very rare, because even ye Yun can''t judge what it is.


    But what is certain is that the properties contained in the liquid are much more rebellious than the dark metallicity.


    The pool is not big, but the fluctuation of the liquid is not small.


    And with the fluctuation of the liquid, the wonderful properties in the liquid are still surging.


    These attributes are mixed in the breeze, constantly coming towards Ye Yun and other three people, even full of strong corrosivity.


    It prompted the three people to open the Xuanqi protection.


    This is just the property mixed in the air, that is, it has such strong corrosivity. It is difficult for the three to imagine how terrible the corrosivity of the liquid in the pool is.


    In the pool stood a black stone.


    This black stone is not very huge, but it can stand in the pool and allow the liquid in the pool to corrode for so many years without any damage.


    The firmness of this black stone is absolutely against the sky!


    Of course, what really attracted the three people was that the black stone came out of the water with two words: Cape!


    Originally, this is the Cape!


    Even ye Yun, who is determined, is full of excitement.


    Finally found the Cape.


    The next step is to get the magic horn.


    While excited, ye Yun was suddenly in his heart.


    The Cape is really at the tail of Longyan mountain.


    The reason why others did not find the Cape at the tail of the dragon was that the mysterious black wall blocked their progress.


    As for the firmness of the black wall, it is far from being broken by those who entered Longyan mountain.


    So after they tried to break the black wall, they were very unwilling to return.


    The real cape is behind the black wall.


    Although this is only a small pool, it contains incomparably strong attributes.

 Chapter 1752

    And at the end of the pool, there is a box.


    It was also a dark box with many runes carved in it.


    Although the distance is not close, ye Yun still sees very clearly.


    The rune above is not an ancient rune.


    However, ye Yun judged that although these runes were not Ancient Runes, they contained no less profound meaning than Ancient Runes.


    Ye Yun of the last generation is very good at studying runes.


    Even in Ancient Runes, ye Yun can study some.


    But now ye Yun doesn''t understand the runes on the black box.


    With the passage of time, everyone present felt a chill.


    This feeling erupted from the rune.


    Ye Yun even guessed that if there was a magic horn in the Cape, it must be in the black box.


    In addition, with the breaking of the black wall, ye Yun can feel the inexplicable summoning force before.


    And now ye Yun can feel more powerful summoning power than before.


    "It turns out that this is really the Cape of one of the two Jedi of Longyan mountain. Now it seems that our previous walking was not in vain. Now we finally found the Cape, but where is the so-called opportunity? Is it the black box?"


    Liang fan opened his mouth with some joy.


    On both sides of this pool and that looming Road, there are two stone platforms.


    These two stone platforms are not in the pool, but outside the pool.


    Anyone can easily get on it.


    Of course, the stone platform has been directly ignored by all three.


    The handsome man was already the first to move.


    He stepped on the faint, illusory trail.


    However, it is a very speechless discovery that this narrow path is not like illusion at all, but itself is an illusory existence.


    The pool is not big, and it is only tens of meters away from the stone platform with black boxes at the end.


    Therefore, the handsome man immediately prepared to jump up, and then directly across the distance of tens of meters to the stone platform, so as to obtain the black box on it.


    But the handsome man obviously thinks more.


    In the whole Longyan mountain, there is magical pressure.


    No one who enters it can fly.


    Of course, handsome men are no exception.


    As for the sky over the pool, because it is mixed with the mysterious attribute, the pressure is more intense than other places.


    So the handsome man, let alone want to cross the distance of tens of meters, is to jump up one meter, which is just extravagant hope.


    Soon, after the attempt failed, the handsome man finally noticed the two stone platforms outside the pool.


    He tried to climb to one of the stone platforms.


    Then the originally dark stone platform, accompanied by the handsome man on the stage, turned strangely straight into white.


    As for the hidden trail, it has become more substantive.


    Completely subconsciously, the handsome man tried to input some mysterious Qi into the stone platform.


    Suddenly, this has become a white stone platform, white light masterpiece.


    And with the continuous input of the mysterious Qi of the handsome man, the white light broke out on the stone platform became thinner and stronger.


    At the same time, the looming road is becoming more and more substantive.


    Next, without waiting for the handsome man to speak, Liang fan has gone up to another black stone platform.


    At the moment when Liang fan went up to the black stone platform, the black stone platform turned white without accident.


    Then, Liang fan followed the same example and began to input Xuanqi into the white stone platform.


    Compared with handsome men, there is still a gap in Liang fan''s accomplishments.


    So even if Liang fan did his best, the intensity of the white light on the stone platform he was on could not be comparable to the stone platform under the feet of a handsome man.


    However, with the addition of Liang fan, the sheep''s intestines that had become more and more substantive are now fully substantive.


    At this time, ye Yun stepped up.


    Then, under the eyes of Liang fan and the handsome man, ye Yun stepped on the narrow path.


    The next moment, there is no disappointment.


    Ye Yun is really a foot on the narrow path.


    Of course, despite the support of this small path, ye Yun''s body kept shaking like an ancient pine on the cliff in the face of the constant roar of the mysterious attribute in the pool below.


    In particular, with Ye Yun stepping onto the trail, there was only some fluctuating pool water below. Now it almost boils like boiling water.


    More wonderful attributes began to rage towards Ye Yun''s body.


    It''s also because ye Yun''s body strength is against the sky. Otherwise, it''s estimated that there are no ashes left.


    Although Ye Yun''s body kept shaking, and although Ye Yun had to bear unimaginable pain, ye Yun didn''t even hum.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward.


    However, even if ye Yun''s willpower is very firm, ye Yun''s physical strength is very terrible, and ye Yun''s progress has never been interrupted


    But with a distance of tens of meters, ye Yun walked for half an hour.


    If it was outside, it must be dark now.


    But in this Longyan mountain, there will never be night.


    When ye Yun really reached the opposite stone platform where the black box was placed.


    I feel like my body is falling apart.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s body is staggering, panting like a cow, almost without image.


    "It''s so powerful. Open the black box quickly and have a good look. What exists in the box against the sky!"


    Across the pool, Liang fan couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Liang fan''s eyes are full of expectations.


    Ye Yun was exhausted from walking just now.


    At the same time, Liang fan is not much better.


    He needs to continuously input the mysterious Qi into the stone platform under his feet.


    Now, the consumption is very serious, constantly panting.


    It''s a handsome man. He looks much better.


    After a little rest, ye Yun came to the black box.


    The black box was not locked at all, but it was full of magical runes.


    Ye Yun tried to open it, but failed.


    It seems that if you want to open the box, unless you crack the runes on the box.


    But now this rune is so wonderful that you don''t even know it. How can you crack it?

 Chapter 1753

    Subconsciously, Liang fan and the handsome man looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is a man who has worked miracles many times. In their opinion, even if ye Yun can crack this rune, it may be.


    In fact, ye Yun also replied to the two people with a look of ambition.


    Then he took out the giant black sword.


    After taking out the giant black sword, ye Yun was stunned and attacked the black box.


    Now they suddenly realized that ye Yun''s so-called ambition is to win, but he used a huge black sword.


    Hard did not produce the slightest effect, or even did not cause the slightest urging damage to the box at all.


    The black box is even more rebellious than the black wall just now.


    As a last resort, ye Yun offered blood again.


    Then drip it onto the black box.


    However, this time, the blood offered by Ye Yun did not directly penetrate into the black box as just now.


    After a short wait, the black box did not tend to be crushed. On the contrary, the blood was flowing slowly along a corner of the black box, and then dripping on the ground.


    A few drops of blood are wasted like this!


    "It seems that there is still an empty joy. No, it is not an empty joy. There may be something against the sky in the black box. Now we just need to put the box into the space ring. We can wait until we come out of Longyan mountain and slowly find a way to open the box. Maybe the mysterious Dean of alliance college has opened the black box himself What about the color box! "


    Liang fan seems to have discovered the new world.


    Ye Yun also thought of this idea.


    Unfortunately, when ye Yun implemented it, an accident happened.


    Because when ye Yun takes out the space ring and tries to collect the black box, the rune on the black box will work.


    Cause the collection to fail.


    Even when ye Yun was ready to lift the black box and move it away, he found that the black box had unimaginable weight. It seemed that it was connected with the whole world as a whole. It was impossible to shake a penny, let alone move it directly.


    "It seems that the black box doesn''t belong to us at all. Moreover, there may not be a magic horn in the black box. Although there is a huge stone of the ''Cape'', it may not be the real Cape. We''d better not waste our time here. We''re leaving here now and hurry to find the real Cape!"


    The handsome man suggested.


    Liang fan also nodded and felt that he really couldn''t waste his time here.


    Ye Yun shook his head stubbornly.


    Once again, the red blood was sacrificed by Ye Yun.


    However, the blood sacrificed this time is more red than the blood just now, and it seems to be full of powerful energy.


    This is not blood, but blood essence!


    Liang fan and the handsome man were instantly judged.


    Blood essence, compared with blood, is too valuable!


    Now, ye Yun suddenly offered up a full five drops!


    And after five drops of blood essence were sacrificed again, ye Yun did not hesitate at all and directly ingested it into the black box.


    This time, the blood essence penetrated directly into the interior of the black box.


    This scene makes Liang fan very excited.


    Because not long ago, when ye Yun''s blood penetrated into the black wall, the black wall was directly crushed.


    Now, will this black box be the same?


    Soon, it turned out that it was.


    After a while of silence, the black box broke directly.


    The difference is that the fragments of the black box did not dissipate directly, but spread all over the ground.


    But this is no longer important.


    Their eyes were all attracted by the black horn inside the box.


    This ox horn looks very ordinary and is only the size of a palm.


    But when ye Yun''s right hand touches the ox horn, many runes appear on it.


    These runes are very similar to those on the black box.


    However, the difference is that each Rune on the black ox horn is much more complex than that on the black box.


    Is this the legendary magic horn?


    All three of them said something secretly in their hearts.


    "Magic Horn, does the Magic Horn of our demon family really exist here?"


    The handsome man screamed directly.


    His handsome face suddenly became a little twisted.


    And with the passage of time, it continues to become more distorted.


    Demon clan?


    You demons?


    Liang fan''s eyes were filled with extreme shock.


    He actually comes from all over the world. For some reason, he also knows something about the demon family.


    Now when I hear the words of handsome men, my world outlook has been subverted.


    Immediately, the eyes of the handsome man were full of murderous spirit.


    Everyone of the demon clan will be killed!


    However, before Liang fan could release his momentum.


    A black air suddenly diffused around him.


    It''s a handsome man. It''s better to start first.


    The strength of a handsome man is more rebellious than liang fan.


    Just now Liang fan consumed a lot, so now he was hit hard by the sudden attack of a handsome man.


    "Are you really a demon with such a dark attack?"


    The shock in Liang fan''s eyes became more and more intense.


    At the same time, the terrible black gas around his body has begun to corrode Liang fan''s body.


    "Yes, I''m the man of the demon clan, but you know too late. I''m going to die now!"


    The handsome man opened his mouth coldly. I don''t know when his eyes have completely turned red.


    His face was also ferocious and terrible to the extreme.


    Next, Liang fan didn''t even have a chance to open his cards. His whole body was corroded by the black gas released by the handsome man, so that there was no ashes left.


    But at this time, handsome man''s face was not at all calm, but frowned.


    "No, what melted just now is not a person at all, but just a magic weapon!"


    The handsome man even screamed out without image.


    Is it true that Liang fan is not a person at all, but just a magic weapon?


    This result not only shocked the handsome man, but even ye Yun didn''t expect it.


    There are some magic weapons that can be refined into human form.


    However, no matter how this magic weapon goes against the sky and then refined into human form, it can not be as realistic as Liang fan now.

 Chapter 1754

    Even Liang fan is not only realistic, but a person with thought and soul.


    "I''m not alone?"


    At this moment, the place where Liang fan''s body was melted just now suddenly sounded a sigh.


    It''s not hard to hear that this voice is Liang fan''s voice.


    With the end of this sigh, the breath belonging to Liang fan completely disappeared.


    Originally, even Liang fan didn''t know that he was a magic weapon!


    Now, the handsome man''s face is obviously not very good-looking.


    Originally, I thought Liang fan was just an amazing genius. Even if he had some background behind him, there was nothing to worry about killing here.


    But the fact is that Liang fan is not a person at all, but a magic weapon.


    If Liang fan is so rebellious, how terrible will it be to refine Liang fan?


    And the process of refining Liang fan must be a painstaking and complicated process.


    Now the handsome man will kill Liang fan directly. Will that man know.


    Then find a handsome man and retaliate


    But the handsome man was relieved.


    He knew that the card behind him was coming.


    At that time, even if that person comes, maybe you don''t have to be too afraid.


    Finally, the handsome man looked at Ye Yun.


    But to his surprise, he didn''t see the slightest accident from ye Yun''s face.


    It seems that you are expected to do all this.


    Ye Yun already holds the Magic Horn in his hand.


    At this moment, the trail leading to the opposite side has become faintly visible again with Liang fan''s death.


    After all, the substantiation of this road depends on the transportation of the mysterious Qi of the stone platform below the body by Liang fan and handsome men.


    But now that Liang fandu is dead, it is impossible to continue the transportation of Xuanqi.


    "You don''t seem very surprised!"


    Finally, the handsome man couldn''t help asking.


    Although I''m asking, I''ve used a positive tone.


    Because from ye Yun''s eyes, he can feel that ye Yun''s indifference is not pretended.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not surprised at all. I just have some doubts. Who''s the consciousness that dominates this body now?"


    Ye Yun looked at the handsome man with doubts.


    Since entering Longyan mountain, ye Yun feels that the handsome man has changed.


    According to the original statement, he was going to do his best to help himself.


    But in this process, ye Yun did not see the slightest effort.


    Especially after arriving here, the handsome man repeatedly prevented Ye Yun from opening the black wall and suggested leaving in three words.


    All these can make ye Yun clear that there must be a problem with the consciousness of handsome men.


    "It seems that I was careless and let you perceive the change of consciousness, but what does it matter? Now you are in the palm of my hand. I just tell you everything is nothing."


    The handsome man sneered and then said, "listen clearly, I''m a devil!"


    Demon?


    Ye Yun thought of the demon clan in Liang fan''s mouth and the Magic Horn in his hand.


    I even think of the devil''s palm that destroyed everything in the shadowless forbidden area


    Magic, obviously, is the existence of the universe.


    Demon clan?


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that more than 100 years ago, when he was the first sword God, before preparing to put all his eggs in one basket, he had heard that there was a sudden and powerful rise of a race in the northwest corner of the world.


    This race is very vicious. They do all kinds of evil. They kill everywhere. They are like demons from hell.


    However, ye Yun was busy preparing for the opening of the day, so he didn''t care too much.


    Ye Yun is ready to wait until his success, go to the northwest corner of the world, and then wipe out this evil race directly.


    But unexpectedly, there was an accident at the beginning of the day, and he was killed by unparalleled immortal.


    And this race is the demon clan!


    After rebirth, ye Yun went to the four territories.


    Of course, no one knows about the news in the vast world, let alone the progress of the so-called demon clan.


    However, it has not developed into a major force that can weigh the whole world.


    Because there is still only one absolute ruler in the sky continent, that is the unparalleled female emperor.


    Now, can we say that the consciousness that controls the body of the handsome man in front of us is the consciousness belonging to the demon clan?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun thought of Wei Tianlong.


    Wei Tianlong is not worth mentioning, but there is a magical energy in Wei Tianlong''s weapons.


    The energy now looks very similar to the energy of the demon clan.


    This energy and Wei Tianlong were sealed by the handsome man at the same time.


    But can that energy really be sealed so easily by handsome men?


    "Are you the energy that controls Wei Tianlong?"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified.


    In this regard, the handsome man nodded and said, "well, your intelligence has exceeded my expectation. I am the energy. You can call me scorpion!"


    "To tell you the truth, I value you more and more now, and I don''t want to kill you more and more. As long as I accept the contract of our demon clan, I even allow you to become a servant of our demon clan. Although you are only a servant, you can also be regarded as a member of our demon clan. When our demon clan dominates the whole continent, you will be unimaginable dignitaries!"


    After a pause, the handsome man continued.


    Ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    Although Ye Yun has no direct contact with the demon clan, he has heard of it in his last life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is the devil from hell.


    Ye Yun is not a good man, but he thinks that if he has a chance, he will destroy the demon clan and walk on behalf of heaven.


    But now the scorpion invited himself to become a servant of the demon family?


    I have to say, this is a fantasy!


    Seeing ye Yun shaking his head, the handsome man was not surprised.


    In his opinion, any genius is arrogant, not to mention Ye Yun''s amazing genius.


    Now let Ye Yun be a servant. Of course, ye Yun can''t accept it for a while.


    However, as long as ye Yun knows the power of his demon family, he will be willing.


    Just like those messengers of the unparalleled female emperor.


    They said well, they are the messengers representing the unparalleled female emperor, but in fact, they can''t even be called the servants of the unparalleled female emperor, or even just some dogs raised by the unparalleled female emperor.

 Chapter 1755

    But even so, in the vast world, there are still countless people who sharpen their heads and want to be messengers.


    Even if it''s just a candidate for a messenger.


    And in fact, even the selection requirements of these messenger candidates are very high.


    At this time, Scorpio has continued to speak: "Maybe you don''t know how powerful our demon clan is, and you think what I just said about overthrowing the unparalleled female emperor to become the absolute master of the sky continent is just a fluff. But in fact, the strength of our demon clan is beyond the imagination of everyone in the sky continent. A hundred years ago, our demon clan could rise in the sky, almost sweeping a third of the world We can see it. "


    Scorpion''s face is full of pride.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak and listened quietly.


    Whether it''s a real ox fork or a fake ox fork of the demon family, ye Yun will never be fooled into joining the demon family, let alone becoming a servant of the demon family.


    However, ye Yun is still very interested in what has happened in the world over the past century and the deeds of the rising demon clan.


    Because ye Yun wants to enter the big world after completing the small world.


    The world is the stage for the strongest.


    Seeing ye Yun''s serious face, scorpion''s ferocious face flashed a color of ambition.


    Now the scorpion has completely swallowed Wei Tianlong''s soul, that is to say, Wei Tianlong is dead and can''t die anymore.


    So now, the consciousness that controls the handsome man completely belongs to the consciousness of the scorpion.


    The scorpion has no deep hatred for ye Yun.


    Even for ye Yun, there is a little appreciation.


    It''s a pity for Scorpio to kill such talents. It''s better to take them back for their own use.


    Of course, in fact, the scorpion has a deeper meaning


    "But it was the hateful unparalleled female emperor and many great forces in the sky and the mainland who felt the threat of our demon clan. They, a group of people with human face and animal heart, set up a bureau and took the initiative to invite our demon clan''s clan leader to the banquet, saying that they wanted to take the initiative to surrender to our demon clan. Unfortunately, when our clan leader went, they knew that this was a huge killing, the whole The venue of the banquet was the strongest killing game arranged by all of them at any cost, and they gathered almost all the great powers of the whole sky continent, especially the shameless woman of the unparalleled female emperor. They also deceived all the great powers that came to act as the eyes of the array, and directly and passively launched the supreme killing array at any cost... "


    The scorpion then opened his mouth, and the color of anger in his words could not be concealed.


    From the words of the demon scorpion, it is not difficult to see that the patriarch of the demon family should be very rebellious.


    The unparalleled female emperor was able to unite with many great powers to set up a bureau before she could kill.


    Especially the supreme killing array, the name Ye Yun is not strange at all.


    Because this killing array was invented by Ye Yun.


    After ye Yun invented the supreme killing array, he just told Wushuang Xianer the layout method of the array.


    And when he told Wu Shuang xian''er, ye Yun repeatedly told Wu Shuang xian''er not to open the killing array unless he had to.


    Because the power of this killing array is too great. Once it is opened, it not only needs many top powers to act as the eye of the array, but also pays all the cultivation for it.


    Moreover, after the end of this large array, the land within tens of thousands of kilometers of the large array will be directly razed to the ground.


    As for the disciples, all those whose accomplishments are below the fifth floor of the holy order will be directly crushed like the buildings on it.


    This is not a killing array at all, but a unique array!


    But now, unparalleled fairy has used it without scruples.


    This made Ye Yun''s face very grim.


    Because no matter where the array is arranged, almost everyone will die in the territory of hundreds of kilometers once it is opened.


    And after 10000 years, the territory of tens of thousands of miles must be barren.


    "I really didn''t expect that the unparalleled female emperor was so cruel. She not only lost all cultivation accomplishments in the sky and the mainland, and almost destroyed tens of millions of people in tens of thousands of kilometers, but also trapped our patriarch. What''s more, the unparalleled female emperor held the supreme sword of the first sword God in those years and killed me The great patriarch''s body is cruelly divided into a hundred pieces. "


    The scorpion''s eyes are full of blood red.


    Those extremely powerful accomplishments and tens of millions of lives don''t matter to Scorpio.


    In fact, as long as it is in the territory occupied by their demon clan, their demon clan people will kill and ravage the people in it wantonly.


    They, the people of the demon clan, never treat others as human beings, but as animals.


    But the chief of their demon clan was divided into a hundred pieces.


    This makes all the demons almost collapse.


    After learning the news, all the demons launched the ultimate attack on the unparalleled Holy Land commanded by the unparalleled female emperor.


    However, the reason why the demon clan can rise is the demon clan leader.


    Now the clan leader is dead, and all their demons are just a mob.


    Even there is no need for the unparalleled female emperor or the men in the unparalleled holy land.


    It is enough for those other great forces in the firmament.


    The rulers of these other great forces have abolished all their accomplishments in the supreme killing array.


    Their resentment against the unparalleled female emperor is very heavy.


    But I dare not show it at all.


    Because with all their accomplishments abolished, the head of the demon family was divided into 100 parts. No one in the whole sky continent can compare with the unparalleled female emperor.


    Even they were not only afraid to be angry, but also under the coercion of the unparalleled female emperor, they had to send their elite forces to protect the unparalleled holy land, like cannon fodder to fight a death battle with the demon army.


    The final result is not difficult to guess. The demon army was defeated miserably, and all the demon armies participating in the war were killed.


    However, the demon clan army participating in the war is not all the people of the demon clan.


    Before the war, many potential young people of the demon clan had been scattered to every corner of the sky and hidden.


    This potential is a hundred years.


    In these 100 years, even if these demons are filled with unbearable hatred, they must bear it completely.

 Chapter 1756

    They have two things.


    First, live and preserve the race of the demon clan.


    The second is to wait for a hundred years, that is, about this time, to collect all the 100 bodies scattered by the demon clan leader.


    Then soak it in the magic pool of the first forbidden area of their demon family.


    In this way, it is possible to revive their incomparable demon clan leader.


    Now the Magic Horn in Ye Yun''s hand is actually the horn on the head of the demon clan leader, and it is also one of the body parts of the demon clan leader that are divided into 100 parts.


    As for the other big forces in the firmament, they also suffered a devastating blow in the battle with the demon clan, and even almost were wiped out.


    Since then, the demon clan was destroyed, and no one in the whole firmament could match the power of the unparalleled female emperor, and no one in the whole firmament could match the power of the unparalleled holy land.


    The celestial continent has almost achieved unification.


    The unparalleled holy land has become the largest force in the whole continent.


    The unparalleled female emperor also became the first person to surpass everyone in the sky and continent.


    "According to the skinny old man in the shadowless forbidden area, the scene that one palm destroyed the whole building complex is real, so the palm is likely to be the palm of the demon clan leader. I have to say, it is incomparably against the sky!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Thinking of the palm of the demon clan leader, ye Yun can roughly imagine how rebellious his real strength is.


    Once the remnants of these demons find a hundred body parts, and then revive by soaking in the magic pool, it is definitely a very unfortunate thing for the whole celestial continent.


    Although the unparalleled female emperor now is much more powerful than that year, she is not necessarily the opponent of the demon clan leader.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of an ape jumping out of a stone in the dynasty mountains.


    The strength of the ape is beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    He seemed to be full of great hatred, but after jumping out, there was no trace.


    Add the previous Tai Chi emperor, demon emperor and so on, as well as the current demon clan patriarch.


    Too many great people are awakened or reborn in this life.


    For these, ye Yun has never been regarded as an accident.


    This era is definitely a great world!


    Dashi, something big will happen!


    Thinking of these, even ye Yun is eagerly looking forward to it.


    Of course, ye Yun''s heart is still full of great doubts.


    Since the magic horn is a body part of the demon clan leader, it''s best to seal it in Longyan mountain forever.


    Why did the Dean let himself take out the magic horn?


    Can we say that the dean is also a demon?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    But soon he shook his head.


    Because now the scorpion is the real person of the demon family. He has the opposite idea with the dean. He doesn''t want Ye Yun to take out the magic horn.


    "You should have been able to guess the strength of our demon clan in those years and the pattern of the whole firmament after resurrecting our clan leader? You are different from other people in the firmament. To be exact, you have one more choice than them. You can join us now."


    The scorpion then spoke.


    "The first thing you should do now is to give me the magic horn, and then when you get out of Longyan mountain, tell the hateful dean that you haven''t found the Cape at all, let alone get the magic horn. Of course, after that, I will secretly give you a poison. You help me get down to the dean''s body. I can''t help but want to kill the hateful Dean first!"


    The scorpion''s words seem to be commands.


    In his opinion, ye Yun has no reason to refuse.


    However, in fact, ye Yun refused!


    "It''s crazy to want the magic horn. It''s impossible to want me to obey the demon clan!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but his tone is very firm.


    This word makes Scorpio frown tighter, but it''s just that.


    The scorpion has come down from the stone platform.


    Along with this, the originally looming trail has completely disappeared.


    If you want to pass through this narrow path, you rely on Liang fan and handsome men to transport the mysterious Qi of Shitai.


    But now Liang fan is dead, and the handsome man''s consciousness is controlled by the scorpion.


    With the two leaving the stone platform, the trail is impassable, and ye Yun will be trapped opposite the pool forever.


    There is no need for Scorpio to say more. Now ye Yun''s situation is clear at a glance.


    Unless it is, ye Yun flows from the pool water.


    However, this situation is impossible to complete, because it contains more terrible attributes.


    If you jump into the pool, not only is there no possibility of coming over, but also you may die directly.


    Therefore, what is now in front of Ye Yun is a dead end.


    "The place where you are and the other Jedi in the Longyan mountain are not only the two extremes of the whole Longyan mountain, but also if a person is in these two extremes when the Longyan mountain is closed, he will not be automatically transmitted, but will be sealed here forever, and then wait a hundred years for the next one The man of fate opened the Jedi. "


    The scorpion then spoke.


    Between the words, the scorpion is serious and doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Under normal circumstances, only a predestined person will appear in a hundred years.


    As long as ye Yun is sealed here, you want to come out unless you wait a hundred years.


    "Of course, if you can obediently give me the Magic Horn and submit to me, and then poison the hateful Dean according to my request just now, I may be able to help you!"


    Scorpio said solemnly.


    Now, the success of Ye Yun here is, of course, to open the trail of sheep''s intestines and let Ye Yun come out.


    In fact, now the scorpion has shot, and then stood on the trail again, and the mysterious Qi began to be transported towards the trail.


    Along with this, the trail, which had almost disappeared, reappeared.


    Of course, the scorpion soon came down from the stone platform again.


    His meaning is very clear. Only Ye Yun does what he just said will he be given a chance.


    In his opinion, if ye Yun is not a fool or madman, he should know how to choose.


    But the next moment, ye Yun shook his head again.


    "I''m sorry. My words seem to have made it very clear. I won''t submit to you. We have different ways and don''t plan on each other."

 Chapter 1757

    Ye Yun spoke very firmly without the slightest hesitation.


    Ye Yun has always been a man of principle.


    Will not give in to anyone.


    Not to mention succumbing to an extremely evil force and then aiding the tyranny.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you are so talented and your deeds are so rebellious, but you are a fool and a madman. It''s obvious that you won''t choose such a choice. It''s my wrong view of you. Well, you can seal it in this Cape. You will spend a hundred years in boredom. When you are unsealed by someone, you will The whole firmament is already the firmament of our demon family, and death will greet you. "


    The scorpion''s tone became very cold.


    As a demon, he is very proud.


    For the first time, he repeatedly invited a human to become their demon servant.


    In his opinion, even the identity of demon servant is already a very high-end identity.


    For this identity, anyone should be very hot.


    But in the face of his repeated invitations, ye Yun repeatedly refused.


    This is a huge provocation for Scorpio.


    Now he has given up accepting Ye Yun and become a servant of the demon family.


    Especially to Ye Yun''s surprise, it seems that the scorpion doesn''t really want to get the Magic Horn in his hand.


    This is somewhat inconsistent with his mission to collect 100 parts of the demon clan leader and revive the demon clan leader.


    Because according to what the scorpion said just now, he should spare no effort to obtain this magic horn.


    However, ye Yun is not much tangled about this. The most important thing now is how to get out of it.


    According to what the scorpion said just now, if he can''t get out of the Cape, it will be a hundred years to welcome Ye Yun.


    Not to mention a hundred years, ye Yun can''t even waste a year.


    At this moment, ye Yun is walking down.


    It''s going straight into the pool.


    This scene shocked the scorpion.


    "What are you doing now, you silly boy? Are you trying to die?"


    Scorpio can''t help but speak.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s behavior is an obvious death seeking behavior.


    This behavior is basically suicide.


    Actually, it''s still a cruel suicide.


    Because the nature of the water in this pool is very wonderful, cold and hot. Once people enter it, they are destined to suffer great torture.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t look up at the scorpion at all.


    Just walking towards the pool at the same speed!


    "A hundred years is too long for me to wait!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt, rapidly sweeping through every space in the audience.


    Between words, ye Yun''s right leg was already the first to step into the pool.


    The pool water is more terrible than expected.


    One of the attributes is really the impermanence of cold and heat.


    When ye Yun''s right leg stepped into it, there was a terrible and wonderful attribute, whistling towards Ye Yun''s right leg.


    At the same time, the pool water, which was still relatively calm, seemed to boil directly.


    These attributes break Ye Yun''s dark Qi protector.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s five element body shield was broken.


    It seems that everything is just fragile in front of this wonderful attribute, just like white paper.


    The shield of the body of the five elements is the combination of five attributes from the five sword spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth through a certain proportion.


    It has been called a very terrible common attribute!


    But in front of the attributes in the pool, it is still fragile.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, perhaps only the power of stars in the star sword soul can be comparable to these attributes.


    But now the star sword soul is only in Ye Yun''s huge black sword. It can''t be refined into the body, let alone used.


    With these attributes entering Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun feels that his right leg is baked on the grill.


    The heat quickly filled the right leg of Ye Yun and began to spread all over Ye Yun.


    The water in Ye Yun''s body began to evaporate.


    Soon, when ye Yun tried his best to display the water attribute in the soul of Shuimiao sword to cool down, the hot feeling on Ye Yun''s body suddenly disappeared and turned into incomparably cold.


    Even with the passage of time, ye Yun''s right leg began to freeze.


    Heat and cold are changeable!


    This feeling is enough to make many people collapse directly.


    In addition to being cold and impermanent, these attributes also have an eternal attribute, that is, they are highly corrosive.


    For the impermanence of cold and heat, ye Yun can resolve it by relying on his strong willpower far beyond ordinary people.


    But now this corrosivity can not be resolved by willpower.


    In fact, ye Yun''s right leg has begun to melt.


    The skin on Ye Yun''s right foot is now completely ulcerated.


    And with the passage of time, ulceration is going on.


    Even the flesh and blood on Ye Yun''s right leg became extremely blurred.


    And at a speed completely visible to the naked eye, these flesh and blood were corroded, revealing the seeping white bones.


    In this case, just looking at it will make people shudder.


    The pain is absolutely unimaginable.


    Even the scorpion frowned.


    The pain was self-evident, but ye Yun didn''t even hum, and even his face remained calm.


    This incomparable tenacious endurance has made the scorpion unable to understand.


    Then, ye Yun also stepped his left leg into the pool.


    The water of the pool is raging towards Ye Yun''s left leg.


    And while raging over, of course, the wonderful attribute is also drilled into Ye Yun''s left leg.


    Greater heat and cold impermanence, began to torture Ye Yun.


    There is also the corrosivity that is too strong to be described in words. Now ye Yun''s left leg has been completely corroded very quickly, and soon there is only dark white bone left in his left leg.


    But ye Yun did not fall.


    Although the heat and cold in Ye Yun''s body are changeable now, although Ye Yun''s legs have been corroded into dull white bones, although the heat and cold and corrosion are still increasing with the passage of time


    But ye Yun never gave up.


    In Ye Yun''s heart, there is only one idea.


    Through this pool of water!

 Chapter 1758

    "I have to say that your willpower is very strong, even more impressive than your talent, but sometimes the world can''t achieve great things without willpower. For example, no matter how strong your willpower is, you can''t reach me through this pool of water, because before that, your body will be completely rotten by this pool of water Erode away, even the ashes will not be left! "


    The scorpion then spoke.


    He is not alarmist, because now ye Yun''s legs are not only flesh and blood, but also completely rotten corpses, and even the dull white bones are beginning to be corroded.


    Although the pool water only reaches the depth of Ye Yun''s knee, its corrosivity is still spreading towards the top of Ye Yun.


    So far, ye Yun has just taken three steps, but the rotten corpse has reached Ye Yun''s thigh.


    Not surprisingly, in the next five steps, ye Yun''s whole was corroded to a skeleton.


    When ye Yun becomes a skeleton, it is the moment when ye Yun collapses.


    There is no suspense about this!


    Until, ye Yun''s momentum suddenly began to climb rapidly.


    Ye Yun finally stopped suppressing.


    Long before entering Longyan mountain, ye Yun absorbed the most golden energy from his body.


    However, ye Yun suppressed and did not upgrade.


    In order to give up repression at the time of life and death crisis, so as to carry out more upgrading.


    Now is a good time.


    "Upgraded?"


    Feeling the rising momentum of Ye Yun, the scorpion screamed directly.


    And the greater shock is still behind.


    Because ye Yun is not only upgraded, but also a continuous upgrade.


    The sixth level of holy order is higher and the sixth level of holy order is the peak.


    Holy order, 7th floor, elementary!


    In just a few breaths, ye Yun''s cultivation directly climbed to the seventh floor of the holy order.


    This accomplishment is nothing.


    At least in front of the scorpion, it''s nothing.


    But thinking of Ye Yun''s almost abnormal level crossing combat ability, the scorpion is a little flustered.


    However, after upgrading to the seventh level of the holy order, the flesh and blood on Ye Yun''s legs did not grow again.


    Because ye Yun''s upgrade is not over yet.


    Ye Yun accumulated all his strength and almost put all his eggs in one basket to attack the barrier.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the extremely abundant energy directly excludes the wonderful attributes that have just entered Ye Yun''s body.


    Finally, upgrade again!


    Holy order level 7 medium!


    Until this time, ye Yun''s face was finally crossed with a trace of satisfaction.


    With this, the flesh and blood on Ye Yun''s legs grew up again quickly.


    This situation shocked Scorpio to speechless.


    Ye Yun, with continuous upgrading, his body has been repaired


    But soon, ye Yun faced a grim situation again.


    Because the attribute of the water in this pool is not constant.


    But just like the mysterious pressure filled with the whole Longyan mountain, when it is weak, it is weak, and when it is strong, it is strong.


    When ye Yunxiu was on the sixth floor of the holy order just now, he was faced with a cold and hot level and a corrosion intensity.


    Now that ye Yunxiu has upgraded to the seventh floor of the holy order, he is facing another cold and hot level and another corrosion intensity.


    With the continuous input of attributes in the pool water, ye Yun still feels cold and hot in his body.


    As for the powerful corrosive force, it has directly corroded the flesh and blood on Ye Yun''s legs again.


    Soon, ye Yun''s legs became dark bones again.


    "Hahaha, this is the Cape, but the extreme place in Longyan mountain. As long as you dare to enter this pool of water, you are doomed to die. Even if you continuously upgrade, what can you do? It''s still the end that can''t escape!"


    The scorpion opened his mouth coldly and looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a dead body again.


    Ye Yun followed the upgrade just now and walked a distance in a row.


    However, even so, ye Yun''s journey is only one-fifth of the total journey.


    According to the current trend, if you can''t walk half of the total distance, your body will melt away directly.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think that before entering Longyan mountain, the Dean once solemnly gave himself a pill.


    It is said that you can take this pill when you encounter a life and death crisis. Maybe you can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Now, it''s almost the end of the mountain!


    Ye Yun thought so and took out the pill.


    Then I took it without hesitation.


    This pill is ordinary, but when ye Yun takes it, he is not surprised.


    Because with the pill, ye Yun felt that there was an aura in his body.


    "Is this a halo of slavery?"


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    After taking the pill, a enslavement aura appears in the body?


    Enslavement aura, as the name suggests, is an aura that can enslave others.


    Can it be said that long before entering Longyan mountain, the Dean saw that there was a problem with the handsome man, and then gave his backhand a halo of slavery.


    Is to prepare to wait until the handsome man has a problem and impose the enslavement aura on him?


    However, under normal circumstances, it will be effective only if people with high accomplishments impose a enslavement aura on people with relatively low accomplishments.


    Even if it is a very rebellious enslavement aura, it is just enslavement between peers.


    However, the Dean should know that there is a huge gap between his accomplishments and handsome men. Even after his continuous upgrading, he can''t keep pace with handsome men.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that this enslavement aura is just a chicken rib for yourself.


    Unless it is the dean who has already calculated himself, he will find something wrong with the handsome man, and then he will transfer a kind of metal into the handsome man''s body.


    In fact, just entering Longyan mountain, ye Yun felt something wrong with the handsome man.


    And with the passage of time, this feeling of wrongness became stronger and stronger.


    Until after the handsome man fell into the ocean, ye Yun input metallicity into his body to eliminate the dark metallicity.


    Ye Yun then input the metal of the handsome man''s body, which has been secretly mixed with a touch of spiritual power.


    Because the handsome man gave up resistance and even took the initiative to guide the metallicity released by Ye Yun into his body, he was certainly unaware of the abnormality.

 Chapter 1759

    After ye Yun''s spiritual power entered the handsome man''s body, it was to explore.


    And successfully found that there are two kinds of consciousness in the body of handsome men.


    Ye Yun at that time had already left a mind.


    The mental force that entered the handsome man''s body did not come out with the metal, but lurked in the handsome man''s body.


    What we are waiting for is this moment!


    Now ye Yun has directly released the enslavement aura in his body.


    This is a golden halo, very dazzling.


    It rises from ye Yun''s body.


    It seems that it is not a golden halo, but a golden sun.


    Then you don''t give the scorpion a chance to react at all, that is, you have roared towards the scorpion.


    Of course, in fact, the enslavement aura did not directly hit the scorpion''s body, but suspended when it was about three feet above the scorpion''s head.


    It has begun to have golden brilliance, which is directly released towards the scorpion''s body.


    And with the passage of time, this golden brilliance continues to become more intense.


    These golden radiances from the halo of slavery are not ordinary things, but the radiance of slavery.


    These enslaved radiances are constantly entering the scorpion''s body.


    And after entering the scorpion''s body, it will impact the scorpion''s nerves, and then urge the scorpion to constantly yield.


    Of course, there is a big gap between Ye Yun''s cultivation and scorpion. It is impossible to enslave.


    In fact, with Ye Yun''s enslavement aura, the Scorpion was stunned.


    Not because ye Yun''s enslavement aura is very abrupt, but because he doesn''t understand what the meaning of Ye Yun doing these things is?


    Because the halo of slavery is a chicken rib for him.


    Trying to enslave him is just wishful thinking!


    "Are you really crazy or stupid?"


    Even, the scorpion can''t help making a sound to Ye Yun.


    Between words, the momentum in the scorpion''s body began to release continuously.


    Of course, in fact, what Scorpio controls now is the body of a handsome man.


    Although there is a big gap between this body and the original body of the scorpion, it is already a good body. At least in terms of cultivation, ye Yun can''t compare it at all.


    The powerful momentum defeated the glory of slavery in his body, and then dissipated directly.


    Then, the scorpion looked at the enslavement aura suspended above his head.


    "It''s just a small halo of slavery. I also want to enslave me directly. It''s just wishful thinking. Now you can see it clearly with wide eyes. I will easily and completely crush all your hopes in front of you, so that you can deeply understand that there is a kind of despair, which is called lovelessness!"


    The scorpion spoke coldly.


    Between words, his right hand slowly raised.


    Along with this, the powerful and incomparable energy began to converge between their right hands.


    Although this is only a very simple hand raising action, the air in the whole Cape fluctuates violently.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    Ye Yun directly urged the spiritual power that had long been hidden in the scorpion''s body.


    These mental forces begin to function continuously in the scorpion''s body.


    It seems to be a very aimless rampage, but in fact it is constantly helping and guiding the body, which originally belongs to the idea of a handsome man.


    Ye Yun''s ultimate goal is not to destroy this body, but to let its original consciousness, which belongs to a handsome man, regain its dominant position.


    This situation immediately surprised the scorpion.


    He doesn''t know why there is a sudden mental force in his body.


    However, he understood that this must have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    Now the energy on his right hand has gathered.


    But with the passage of time, his right hand could not move directly.


    It seems that the right hand no longer listens to his command.


    Because ye Yun''s spiritual power is too strong, and even constantly affects his consciousness.


    He had been completely pushed down by his consciousness. The original consciousness of a handsome man is now revived.


    Of course, even with the help of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, it just revives, and even can compete with the consciousness belonging to the scorpion at most.


    But in this case, the two senses are constantly fighting, which can''t make the right hand attack Ye Yun at all.


    "Boy, stop your crazy behavior quickly and release your mental power absorbed into my body quickly, otherwise you will regret this decision all your life and withdraw your mental power immediately!"


    The scorpion''s green veins burst out on his cheeks, and fire could almost come out of his eyes.


    In general, one''s mental power, even if it can be absorbed into another''s body, dissipates quickly.


    But now the situation is that ye Yun''s mental power has been latent in the body for a long time. Not only has it not been reduced, but also has a growing trend.


    This is subverting the truth!


    As a result, soon the scorpion''s idea was slightly dominated by the original idea of a handsome man.


    "Ye Yun, kill me quickly. Now I will collapse my mind immediately. There can be no accident in the final plan, or I will become a sinner forever!"


    At the moment when the handsome man''s mind was slightly dominant, his face immediately returned to normal, but his eyes were full of deep remorse and tension.


    He was going to try his best to help Ye Yun get the Magic Horn in Longyan mountain.


    Even in order to obtain the magic horn, he will pay his life without hesitation.


    But now the situation is that his body is controlled, which not only fails to help Ye Yun get the magic horn, but also may become the biggest obstacle.


    The handsome man never dreamed of such a situation, and he blamed himself to the extreme.


    So now the handsome man thought of death without hesitation.


    He saw that ye Yun''s spiritual power already existed in his own body.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength, coupled with his own ideas, may impact his mental collapse if it is collected.


    Once you have a mental breakdown, you are not far from death.


    In this way, at least he will not become a stumbling block for ye Yun.


    Suddenly, there was black air around his body.

 Chapter 1760

    It was the scorpion who opened the secret method and regained the upper hand.


    "It''s hateful. I''ll give you one last chance to withdraw your mental strength immediately, or I''ll let you die right now!"


    This is the word of the scorpion, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Although his mind has regained the upper hand, it is still impossible to use the body completely.


    Even now his body, once again under the influence of Ye Yun''s spiritual power and the handsome man''s own ideas, went directly to the stone platform.


    When walking on the stone platform, the energy gathered on the right hand not long ago began to converge towards the stone platform.


    This situation is completely beyond the control of the scorpion.


    With the mysterious Qi in the scorpion''s right hand converging towards the stone platform, the originally looming trail reappeared.


    At the same time, ye Yun did not hesitate at all and went directly to the narrow path.


    Although Ye Yun has been upgraded just now, the attributes have corroded the flesh and blood on Ye Yun''s legs.


    Now ye Yun has only dark bones on his legs.


    Just now in the pool, it''s better to have the shelter of the pool water.


    But now when ye Yun came out of the pool and went up to the sheep''s intestines path, the dark white bones on one leg were completely exposed.


    This kind of picture is extremely painful just for people to think about, and now ye Yun has experienced it himself.


    The pain is absolutely unimaginable.


    But ye Yun stood upright.


    Ye Yun even took out a lot of body refining materials from the space ring, and then put them in his mouth like that.


    It was a resounding sound of chewing.


    Almost instantaneously, it resounded completely in the open and silent Cape.


    There is no lack of some very strong metals for those refining materials.


    This kind of material is actually a refining material.


    But now, it was chewed off by Ye Yun so directly.


    In this case, even the scorpion is stunned.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen someone eat stone and metal


    And with the passage of time, the shock in Scorpio''s heart became more intense.


    Because with Ye Yun eating these body refining materials, the energy is directly absorbed by Ye Yun.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s legs, which had only dark bones, now grow flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Some anti heaven pills can make people''s flesh and blood grow again.


    But this pill is very rare, and it is definitely a top-grade pill.


    And even these top-grade pills take a long time to promote a person''s flesh and blood to grow.


    It is almost impossible to directly promote the growth of flesh and blood as it is now.


    So now the scene, even in the eyes of Scorpio, is shocked in his heart.


    It''s a little too shocking!


    Ye Yun''s legs are soon intact, and ye Yun''s body is no longer shaking. Even the pain that ye Yun has to bear on his body has disappeared.


    Now ye Yun walks on the trail, as if he came out of the Cape, but it''s a matter of time.


    In this regard, the anger in the scorpion''s heart has reached the extreme.


    Now the idea that originally belonged to the handsome man is absolutely crazy. It almost depends on the burning idea itself. In addition, all ideas are concentrated on the body to promote the mysterious Qi in the body to be continuously transported to the stone platform, so as to ensure that the sheep''s intestines can always appear, that ye Yun can pass and leave the Cape.


    "Burning your mind? Are you crazy? In this way, although Ye Yun can pass through the narrow path, your mind will disappear forever. In the future, even if I find a better body and leave your body automatically, your mind can''t control your body again, because your mind no longer exists. When my mind comes out of your body When you come, your body will become a corpse! "


    Scorpio was a little surprised.


    In his opinion, today''s handsome men are not burning their minds at all, but committing suicide.


    In this regard, the sneer of a handsome man sounded.


    "Why don''t I know this? What if I die and become a corpse? It''s enough to make ye Yun come out of the Cape and make him successfully obtain the magic horn. My death is also very worthwhile, because now I can be sure that ye Yun is the person who opened the ultimate plan and the most important chess piece for the implementation of the whole plan. What we need Some people can die, but ye Yun alone cannot! "


    The handsome man said solemnly, and his words were full of positive colors that could not be concealed.


    The ultimate plan is the ultimate goal of their survival, and it is also something that their generations have waited for a hundred years.


    No accident is allowed.


    To this end, they can give everything except ye Yun''s life.


    "What a fool!"


    Scorpio tone with deep disdain.


    In this regard, the sneer of handsome men is becoming stronger and stronger: "Fool? Hahaha, on the contrary, in my opinion, I am not a fool at all, but also a hero. It is my greatest honor and my best destination to die for the ultimate plan. This is a kind of persistence, but it is not only a kind of persistence, but also a kind of persistence that you demon people will never understand!"


    The words made the scorpion''s face suddenly cold.


    "Shit! When it comes to persistence, the persistence of our demon people is the most valuable. You have waited for the so-called ultimate plan for a hundred years. Are we the hidden seeds of our demon family? In the past 100 years, we have really lived like demons, and there is hidden hatred in our hearts, but we must be firm Hold on, we have been waiting for a hundred years in the bitter torture. We demon people are also willing to devote their valuable lives anytime and anywhere for the great cause of unifying the whole sky and continent! "


    The scorpion''s tone was severe to the extreme.


    Between words, he was not prepared to talk nonsense with the idea of a handsome man.


    Also temporarily gave up controlling the body.


    Because it''s not necessary at all. When the handsome man''s mind burns out, the body will be completely controlled by himself.


    Now he began to recite a wonderful Dharma formula.

 Chapter 1761

    Or to be exact, this is the unique magic decision of their demon family.


    Although there is a gap between the demon race and the ancient race in ancient times, it is also a very prosperous race.


    They have even formed their own unique culture.


    Among them, there are their unique runes and magic decisions.


    With the scorpion constantly thinking, several strong breath began to come in the distance.


    This is a total of six breath, and with the passage of time, it is still becoming stronger and stronger. I think it is getting closer and closer to here.


    In this regard, ye Yun subconsciously accelerated his progress.


    This trail is not long. The last time ye Yun moved forward, he quickly passed it completely.


    However, Liang fan and the handsome man tried their best to convey energy to the stone platform in the sheep''s intestines path at that time.


    The sheep''s intestines trail at that time was very substantive.


    But now, only handsome men are conveying Xuanqi, so it doesn''t seem very substantive.


    Therefore, ye Yun is more difficult in the process of walking.


    Ye Yun walks very slowly.


    Just now in the pool, ye Yun has walked almost a quarter of the distance.


    Ye Yun has walked about a quarter of the distance since he got to the trail.


    So now ye Yun has walked half the distance.


    Finally, the six strong breath appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    Looking at it, ye Yun was surprised.


    Because the six ways are more powerful, they are actually from the six people of the Lin family.


    Ye Yun remembered clearly that the six clansmen of the Lin family had fallen into the ocean.


    The dark metal in the ocean is enough for the six of them to die a hundred times.


    They should be permanently sealed where they fell just now.


    Then it becomes a sculpture.


    But what ye Yun didn''t expect now was that they not only came out of the ocean, but also could move freely.


    But now it''s not hard to see that their bodies are completely dark gold. It can be seen that the liquid in the ocean should have entered their bodies.


    Or, more accurately, they have completely occupied their bodies.


    When ye Yun released his spiritual power and perceived it, he found that they had no voice at all.


    Now they have really become walking corpses!


    Ye Yun couldn''t help looking at the scorpion.


    Because with the thought of the scorpion and the devil, the six walking corpses have come to the narrow path and blocked Ye Yun''s way.


    Obviously, they are controlled by the scorpion.


    But ye Yun wondered how the scorpion controlled them.


    "In fact, I want to thank you. You found and took the magic horn out of the magic box. The magic horn is the horn of our greatest patriarch a hundred years ago, which is full of many very rebellious meanings of the demon clan. When you found the demon clan attribute on my body, it has been transmitted to me, including the demon clan control technique I am using now!"


    The scorpion opened his mouth, and his words were full of excitement.


    The head of the demon clan is not only the first person of the demon clan, but also the only pillar of the whole demon clan.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the whole demon clan and all other clansmen are not as good as one tenth of the demon clan leader.


    The profound meaning of the demon clan leader is, of course, the most high-end profound meaning of the whole demon clan.


    Now, the scorpion''s body can''t attack Ye Yun, but the scorpion''s mind can control six walking corpses.


    This is a walking corpse whose six accomplishments have temporarily reached the level of half emperor.


    Although they have only reached the semi imperial territory.


    And it was achieved only after opening the means against the sky. The real combat effectiveness is not as important as half an emperor.


    Especially now that they are dead, they are just puppets.


    But in Scorpio''s view, it is enough.


    Because ye Yun''s cultivation has just reached the seventh level of the holy order after continuous upgrading.


    The huge gap between accomplishments can not be made up by the talent against the sky, at least in the battle of life and death.


    Besides, ye Yun has only one, but there are six puppets of half emperor Xiuwei.


    At the next moment, there will be no accident.


    It''s on this small trail that hasn''t been fully materialized.


    Because on this small trail, even walking is very difficult and slow.


    Therefore, the battle between the puppet of six and a half emperors and ye Yun does not seem fierce at least.


    It can even be said that not only is it not intense, it also makes people seem to want to sleep.


    However, ye Yun''s cultivation is low, which is weaker than the attribute attack to bear.


    In addition, the narrow path is very long, and the six puppets can''t attack Ye Yun side by side, so ye Yun has a congenital advantage.


    Pooh!


    A seeping noise suddenly sounded.


    It was the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand that directly penetrated the chest of one of the puppets.


    Although these puppets achieved half emperor cultivation, their reaction speed was very slow.


    When ye Yun penetrated the puppet''s chest with a sword, it was not difficult to see through the huge gap in his chest that all the internal organs in their body had been corroded, leaving only one trunk.


    And the dark golden liquid that keeps them moving.


    Now these dark golden liquids, along with the puppet''s chest being directly pierced, have been as continuous as the river water breaking the embankment.


    As for the puppet''s body, after shaking a few times, it fell into the pool water below.


    And the body will soon be completely corroded!


    The Lin family people from all over the world fell here like this!


    "They shouldn''t have come here, let alone provoked me!"


    Ye Yun turned and looked at the other five puppets.


    The battle continues.


    However, because of the speed of reaction, their five puppets also repeated the mistakes of the first puppet one after another.


    Six clansmen from the Lin family in the world have all fallen here.


    Including the illegitimate son of the elder led by the Lin family.


    Now ye Yun can''t imagine how the elder general will be angry when Longyan mountain opens.


    But move forward with all your strength.


    The scorpion''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the six puppets were so unbearable that they not only failed to kill Ye Yun, but also didn''t even stop Ye Yun''s pace.


    What''s more, just after ye Yun''s upgrade, they sent Ye Yun a battle with their lives and helped Ye Yun stabilize his realm.

 Chapter 1762

    Stealing chicken can''t eat rice!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    However, the only thing that makes the scorpion happy is that now, with Ye Yun constantly walking out of the Cape, the original idea of a handsome man in this body is getting thinner and thinner.


    "Stop quickly and keep your last thought. You still have a chance!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the idea of a handsome man.


    Now ye Yun has completely gone out of the Cape.


    As for the idea of a handsome man, there is only the last trace left.


    It''s good that there''s still one last trace left.


    In this regard, the idea of the handsome man did not refuse.


    Although he still has hope for his mind to occupy his body again, he doesn''t hold any hope!


    Now at this time, the handsome man''s mind is hidden, and only the scorpion''s mind is left in his body.


    In other words, at this time, the Scorpio has completely controlled the body.


    Ye Yun, too, came to the front.


    The two meet on a narrow road!


    "Well, I knew it would be the result now. I didn''t have to try my best just now!"


    The scorpion couldn''t help but speak, and his face was full of disdain.


    Obviously, I am very satisfied with the current scene.


    At the same time, I am confident and have great control over the current situation.


    Ye Yun didn''t have the slightest fear about this.


    At this time, there is no way back.


    Ye Yun has experienced the power of scorpion''s body.


    Although Ye Yun finished the upgrade not long ago, he is still not sure about defeating Scorpio.


    Especially when ye Yun was fighting six puppets just now, although he stabilized the realm, the consumption was also very huge.


    In addition, walking on the trail itself is a very consuming thing.


    "Take out the Magic Horn and respectfully put it into my hands. I will give you a chance to die!"


    The scorpion opened his mouth to Ye Yun and listened to the words as if he wanted to give ye Yun a great gift.


    "There is no magic horn, but there is a life, but are you sure you have the ability to take my life away?"


    Ye Yun certainly won''t give the magic horn to the scorpion.


    The battle has officially begun.


    And soon, ye Yun was defeated miserably.


    Just a move.


    The difference between the strong and the weak is subversive.


    Moreover, the gap between the two is still huge.


    After one move.


    Ye Yun collapsed to the ground like mud, with an incomparable depression in his chest.


    Blood gushed out of Ye Yun''s mouth, dyed his clothes red and a good piece of ground below.


    But the scorpion stood up against the wind, like a straight, unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    Now in the scorpion''s hand, the space ring just removed from ye Yun''s hand is rubbed.


    "Why do you say that? If I give you a toast, I have to take a penalty. All the efforts just now seem to be just making me a wedding dress!"


    The scorpion sneered. He laughed loudly.


    Between the words, a magic spirit broke out from his right hand, and then it was absorbed into the space ring.


    Ye Yun''s space ring, of course, is set by Ye Yun with many small Dharma arrays.


    It is very troublesome and difficult to open all these small Dharma arrays if you want to open them.


    However, in front of the absolute strength of the scorpion, these small arrays were soon completely destroyed by the magic Qi released by him.


    "Once again, let you see that the world stresses only absolute strength! Just like our demon clan, what about our ferocious appearance? What about our ruthlessness? What about our wanton killing and cruelty to your human beings? When we use absolute strength to brutally crush all the great forces in the whole continent, when our iron hooves are above them When we are on the top of our heads, we are your masters, and we are the masters of the whole continent! "


    Between the scorpion''s words, he began to shake the space ring in his hand.


    In the space ring, countless body refining materials are constantly poured out.


    Very scattered, scattered all over the ground.


    However, when all body refining materials were dumped out rudely, they moved automatically.


    The body refining materials, which were scattered and fell on the ground, are now like full of vitality and continue to roar towards a specific position.


    Then, they together form a Tai Chi eight trigrams chart.


    "Well, it''s still a good killing array? You really bother!"


    The scorpion has felt the murderous spirit from the Tai Chi eight trigrams array.


    I didn''t expect that ye Yun really tried his best. There is such a powerful killing array in even the space ring.


    This makes the scorpion''s eyes inevitably cross the dignified color, but it is only the dignified color.


    This killing array has not yet caused the scorpion to panic.


    In fact, he even watched the killing array layout complete.


    Then wait for the kill array to attack.


    In this regard, the scorpion waved lightly.


    Magic Qi plus Xuanqi form a more powerful gas.


    This powerful gas forms an anti sky shield, which directly wraps the scorpion.


    Next, even if the killing array continues to release sharp attacks against the scorpion, they can''t pass through this layer of shield.


    "I let you succeed in all your schemes, but you still can''t get me any money? Are you very helpless? Are you very unwilling? Are you very desperate?"


    The scorpion looked at Ye Yun, and the disdain in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t reply, the scorpion gave a cold hum.


    The scorpion''s body began to fluctuate. He broke the shield composed of his magic Qi and Xuanqi directly.


    After the shield broke, the powerful energy afterwave roared in all directions.


    Almost instantaneously, all the body refining materials that make up the Tai Chi eight trigrams killing array completely jump and break up.


    Kill array, completely cracked!


    "The Magic Horn of our great patriarch, come out quickly now!"


    The scorpion said piously.


    Although this is only a horn of the leader of the dead demon clan a hundred years ago, it is more valuable than the most precious thing in the world.


    Between words, the scorpion has shaken up again, and the space ring in his hand belongs to Ye Yun.


    Finally, the Magic Horn jumped out of the space ring.


    And accurately fell into the hands of the scorpion.


    However, at this moment, the scorpion''s face changed dramatically!


    His ferocious face turned into a terrible ghost.


    His eyes were full of shock and anger.

 Chapter 1763

    At the same time, ye Yun, who collapsed to the ground like mud, suddenly lifted a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Then subconsciously opened the Xuanqi protection body and the five element body protection


    Boom!


    A deafening roar burst out.


    The powerful afterwave swept the whole Cape almost instantaneously.


    This is definitely a huge explosion!


    When the explosion was over, the Scorpion was in a mess.


    His clothes were almost completely blown out.


    Because the explosion was too abrupt, although the scorpion did not protect the body with Xuanqi at that time.


    Even when the scorpion faced the magic horn that had been waiting for a hundred years, his mood was extremely excited and pious, which was the time to relax his vigilance.


    So the explosion also caused the greatest damage to him.


    His body, flesh and blood were fried.


    Expose the white bones.


    Because the fried flesh and blood of the body are black, which is very black and white with Mori white bones.


    Of course, compared with the body being blown into such a mess, the scorpion is more angry that the Magic Horn exploded.


    When the Magic Horn explodes, one of the 100 body parts of the demon clan leader is missing, which means that the demon clan leader may not be able to complete the resurrection.


    Once the leader of the demon clan can''t be resurrected, their 100 year dormancy and efforts of the seeds of the demon clan will be in vain.


    The grand cause of unifying the whole continent will just become an empty talk!


    This situation directly makes the scorpion collapse.


    "Why? Why does the Magic Horn suddenly explode?"


    Scorpio''s grief, anger and anger can no longer be described in words.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Yun, just like his father''s murderer.


    "It''s you. It''s all because of you. It must be you who moved your hands and feet on the magic horn, which caused the explosion of the magic horn. As a result, the great cause of our demon family may not be realized, and I have also become the eternal sinner of our demon family. Now I''ll kill you first, and then commit suicide to apologize!"


    The scorpion said gnashing his teeth.


    Between the words, the Scorpion was full of momentum.


    The explosion just now undoubtedly caused great damage to the scorpion.


    But the damage is not devastating.


    As for ye Yun, because he was prepared, he had opened the strongest defense before the Magic Horn exploded.


    And it is far away from the source of the explosion, that is, the magic horn.


    So the explosion just now didn''t cause decent damage to Ye Yun!


    In fact, even if a move was defeated just now and collapsed to the ground like mud, ye Yun deliberately showed weakness.


    Deliberately let the scorpion relax his vigilance so that he can use a series of killing moves.


    Originally, in Ye Yun''s opinion, this series of killing moves, especially the explosive metal applied on the magic horn, are at least enough to hit the scorpion hard.


    But in fact, the heavy damage is not, but the image of Scorpio is more sad.


    Now the demon scorpion is completely crazy. His flesh and blood is blurred to some terrible left and right hands. At the same time, Xuanqi and magic Qi are released, and then swept towards Ye Yun.


    If the scorpion has not used all his strength to Ye Yun because of disdain just now, the scorpion has definitely used all his strength now.


    The powerful shock wave directly hit Ye Yun and waved the huge black sword.


    Bang!


    After being hit by the shock wave, the giant black sword bounced onto Ye Yun''s body.


    Driving Ye Yun''s body, he roared directly towards the rear in a destructive way.


    Bang!


    There was another heavy noise. Ye Yun''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    This time, ye Yun''s body is really like falling apart.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to stand up from the ground, the scorpion has come to Ye Yun.


    His bloody right hand grabbed Ye Yun''s collar and directly lifted Ye Yun up.


    He punched his left hand and smashed it hard at Ye Yun''s chest.


    "Damn dead boy, aren''t you physically strong? Now I''ll see if your chest is strong or my fist is stronger!"


    Between the scorpion''s words, the left fist has hit Ye Yun''s chest heavily.


    Click!


    The crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    It was Ye Yun''s ribs in front of his chest, which were all smashed.


    And all the broken ribs are comminuted fractures.


    Many of the shattered bones also entered Ye Yun''s body and pierced some of Ye Yun''s viscera.


    In Ye Yun''s chest, the depression that he already had is getting more and more seeping.


    "Boy, don''t you have a strong tolerance? Now I''ll see if you have a stronger tolerance or if I have a stronger means of torturing people!"


    Between the scorpion''s words, his left hand directly covered Ye Yun''s shoulder this time.


    Click, click!


    The crisp sound sounded. The scorpion directly crushed Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Of course, it is also the kind of completely crushed


    If there are two people that the scorpion hates most in his life, one of them must be the unparalleled female emperor who killed the leader of the demon clan.


    Then the other one must be ye Yun around now.


    Ye Yun''s strong repair ability began to play a role in his body.


    No one found that there were two figures above the Cape.


    Because it was too unreal, I couldn''t see the two of them at all.


    "Don''t you do it now? Do you really want to watch him die of such cruel torture?"


    One of the figures spoke.


    However, there was no emotional fluctuation in the words.


    In this regard, another figure shook his head and said, "now is not the time to shoot!"


    Not yet?


    The first figure shook his head noncommittally.


    The power of the five elements has begun to jump up in Ye Yun''s body.


    To constantly repair Ye Yun''s body.


    Now ye Yun, not only his arms, but also two-thirds of his bones have been directly crushed by the crazy scorpion.


    And it''s still the kind of very serious, slowly crushing.


    The scorpion''s hatred for ye Yun is hard to describe in words. Now it is to let Ye Yun die after enduring the pain of crushing his bones inch by inch.


    "It''s really hard to imagine, but after crushing all your bones, I will tear off your skin a little bit and remove all the flesh and blood under your skin. I don''t believe you will bear it all the time. I just want to see your body twitching because of pain and listen to your heart tearing because of unbearable pain The howling of cracked lungs... "


    The scorpion gnawed his teeth and opened his mouth fiercely.

 Chapter 1764

    Now in the scorpion''s heart, there is only one idea left, that is to torture Ye Yun as much as possible.


    Now, the power of the five elements is useless.


    Jiulong and the spirits of the four sacred beasts are also ineffective.


    Fortunately, ye Yun has an eternal heart.


    The eternal heart urges Ye Yun not to die.


    But this is not a long-term solution.


    Finally, ye Yun thought of the soul of the star sword soon to be included in the giant black sword.


    The power of star sword soul is beyond imagination.


    At least it is not comparable to the five sword souls that ye Yun has completely taken in.


    The star sword soul can move and use the power of stars, which is more against the sky.


    When the star sword soul was collected into the giant black sword, the star in the sky connected with the star sword soul directly hit downward.


    Although it finally disappeared, ye Yun guessed that it must have an inseparable relationship with the star sword soul.


    Later, ye Yun also observed that the sword soul communicating with the star sword soul in the sky appeared in the sky again.


    As long as you can subdue the soul of the star sword, you should still be able to seduce the power of the stars from the stars.


    Although Ye Yun''s body, including all the bones on his arms, has been completely crushed, ye Yun can still hold the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun''s blood has already flowed into the giant black sword.


    But for ye Yun''s blood, the star sword soul obviously doesn''t buy it.


    Even now ye Yun is facing a desperate situation, the more the star sword soul has no fluctuation.


    It seems that this star sword soul is not separated from ye Yun in his last life, but a real stranger to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun quietly sacrificed his blood essence and ingested it into the giant black sword, which finally made the soul of the star sword fluctuate.


    But that''s all.


    At least it fluctuated!


    Ye Yun can only comfort himself like this.


    However, when ye Yun was ready to give up, a black halo suddenly fell from the sky into Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    All this happened so quickly that neither ye Yun nor Scorpio found it.


    "You still can''t help helping him!"


    In the air above the Cape, the first figure said with a smile.


    In this regard, the face of the second figure did not fluctuate at all.


    "Well, we can reach him in the middle of God!"


    The second figure has disappeared in place.


    The first figure followed and disappeared.


    At the same time, ye Yun suddenly felt that he didn''t know why. The soul of the star sword, which just fluctuated, now fluctuated violently.


    Is it the energy function of sister Hua in the giant black sword?


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, even shaking his head.


    As early as the beginning of taking over the soul of the star sword, the energy belonging to sister Hua was to help Ye Yun. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    Of course, it can''t be useful now.


    So, what energy works?


    Ye Yun was shocked to the extreme, and even could feel that now the soul of the star sword has begun to transfer from the giant black sword to his body.


    What''s the rhythm?


    This is obviously the rhythm of the soul of the star sword to be subdued by itself!


    Ye Yun was very excited.


    Of course, while excited, I dare not neglect it at all.


    When even the power of the five elements burst out, and then began to fully guide the star sword soul into its own body.


    Click click


    The scorpion is still shooting at Ye Yun''s body. Now almost all the bones of Ye Yun are crushed.


    He obviously didn''t notice the change between Ye Yun''s body and giant black sword.


    With the passage of time, the soul of the star sword in the giant black sword is still moving towards Ye Yun''s body.


    "Boy, you haven''t broken your bones now. You still hold that huge sword. Do you want to fight me? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You''re fighting me?"


    After a pause, the scorpion continued: "Now I just stand still and you can''t do anything to me. Well, now that I''ve crushed all your bones, what I need to do next is tear your skin apart a little bit. You''d better not die, because then I can let you watch. How can I make a little of your flesh and blood It''s a wonderful thing to think about it! "


    The scorpion said, waving his right hand and five fingers in the shape of claws. He was ready to tear off a piece of skin on Ye Yun''s chest.


    At this time, however, mutations occur.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly lit up, and energy leaked out vaguely.


    "Hehe, I''m dying. I''m still trying to make a mystery!"


    Scorpio doesn''t care at all.


    But soon he found himself wrong.


    Because there was a terrible flash in the sky.


    He subconsciously looked at the past. In his sight, a star was particularly dazzling.


    And on this star, there are black lights falling from the sky.


    In the process of falling from the sky, the speed reached a dazzling point.


    Almost just an instant, it is across the long sky, and then come.


    Also, originally in Longyan mountain, even the line of sight is limited.


    But now, he can see stars almost countless miles away.


    Now the black light from the stars is, of course, the power of the stars.


    Just now, ye Yun inhaled the soul of the star sword directly into his body.


    Although there is still a distance from refining, it can hook the power of the stars.


    Of course, in fact, this time it was the power of the stars that the star sword soul took the initiative to hook for no reason.


    If ye Yun urges you next time, you still can''t make the star sword soul absorb the power of the stars.


    And this time, the absorption rate of the power of the stars is too fast.


    The power of the stars was absorbed into the giant black sword, and a buzzing sound broke out.


    It can be imagined that if the giant black sword was not enough against the sky, I''m afraid the power of stars alone could not be absorbed.


    For the power of the stars is a supreme power.


    Generally speaking, even if the long sword against the sky wants to absorb the power of the stars, it is just wishful thinking.


    And it will be directly crushed because it can''t bear the power of stars.


    The buzzing sound of the sword made the scorpion frown suddenly.


    For the first time, he felt the crisis of life and death from ye Yun, or more accurately from the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    The powerful power of stars has emerged from the giant black sword.


    The energy fluctuation has definitely reached the extreme.

 Chapter 1765

    Then he didn''t give the Scorpion the chance to react at all, that is, he had directly inserted into the scorpion''s chest under Ye Yun''s attack.


    It is reasonable to say that scorpion''s cultivation is far better than ye Yun, and his physical strength is not comparable to Ye Yun at all.


    Even if ye Yun goes against the sky again and holds an artifact against the sky again, it is impossible to insert it when the scorpion is fully prepared.


    But now around the giant black sword is the power of the stars.


    Therefore, it is not so much the giant black sword that directly penetrates the scorpion''s body as the power of the stars that penetrates the scorpion''s body.


    Unlike Scorpio, ye Yun will never give his opponent a chance to fight back once he gains power.


    Now ye Yun''s moves are killing moves everywhere!


    When the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was inserted into the scorpion''s chest, the mental power was already input into the scorpion''s body through the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    In the spiritual power, there is also the power of stars.


    These two forces directly impact the thoughts belonging to the scorpion.


    Of course, although Ye Yun''s huge black sword was inserted into the scorpion''s chest, it did not pierce and tear its heart.


    Because ye Yun knows that this body is still the body of a handsome man.


    Now all we have to do is open the gap and eliminate the thoughts belonging to Scorpio.


    The power of stars is stronger than ye Yun''s imagination.


    It almost destroys the scorpion''s mind in a state of destruction.


    "What force is this? Why is it so rebellious? I''m not willing, not willing..."


    When the mind was about to be completely destroyed, the scorpion burst out with an indelible roar.


    But soon he laughed wildly again: "At the moment of life and death, I suddenly thought of the dean''s identity, understood the reason why they wanted the magic horn, and what the so-called ultimate plan was. Ha ha, ha ha, now with the destruction of the magic horn, the clan leader of our demon clan still has the possibility of Resurrection, but the dean''s ultimate plan has no chance to open, ha ha ha..."


    Ye Yun didn''t reply to this.


    In the huge black sword, a wisp of star power separated and fiercely shot at the black stone standing in the pool.


    That is the stone engraved with the word "Cape". It stands in the pool water for many years. In the face of the highly corrosive pool water, it has not been corroded at all.


    Its firmness can be seen!


    But now, under the power of that wisp of stars, it is directly crushed.


    This situation makes some monks confused about the idea of the dying scorpion.


    But soon, he was suddenly.


    Because in the broken black stone, there is a horn.


    This horn is black. No matter its shape or size, or the runes carved on it, it is no different from the magic horn that just exploded.


    The only difference is that around the horn, strong black light erupted.


    This is also magic horn?


    But why are there two magic horns?


    Scorpio is extremely depressed.


    Because he clearly remembered that the demon clan leader had only one horn.


    "In fact, of course, there is only one magic horn, which exists now."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Words immediately made the scorpion more confused.


    "If there was only one, what was that magic horn just now?"


    The scorpion has run out of ammunition and food, but perhaps the doubt in his heart is too great, so he has not died yet.


    "The Magic Horn just now is false!"


    The scorpion is about to die, so ye Yun doesn''t matter even if he tells the truth to the scorpion.


    Fake?


    "How could it be? Just now, the magic horn was also full of magic gas, and it was still in the most conspicuous and most likely black box in the Cape. When I saw the magic horn, the magic horn also passed some profound meanings to me. It looked very true. How could it be false?"


    Scorpio is extremely depressed.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled coldly and said, "the fake Magic Horn should have been used to confuse the fake with the real. If it is not true, how can it mix audio-visual and cheat some silly forks?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the rhetorical question. It is self-evident who the silly fork refers to.


    Poof!


    The scorpion spits blood at its mouth, melts its mind and dies in peace.


    Not because ye Yun compared him to a silly fork just now, but because of the Magic Horn of their demon family, ye Yun can distinguish the true from the false, but he, a demon family man, can''t.


    This fact has hit the scorpion to the extreme.


    When ye Yun first saw the black stone standing in the pool, he felt that it contained vast energy.


    Although this energy is somewhat obscure, it is too much against the sky compared with the false Magic Horn in the black box.


    So ye Yun guessed that if the Magic Horn really existed, it must be contained in the black stone.


    However, ye Yun will not take out the real magic horn until the hidden danger of scorpion is completely solved.


    Now that the scorpion has been completely eliminated, ye Yun just took out the magic horn.


    Then carefully put it into the space ring.


    Now, the idea of Scorpio in the handsome man''s body no longer exists.


    The scars on the handsome man''s body are also controlled by Ye Yun''s pill.


    The beautiful man''s only remaining thought regained control of his body.


    But now the handsome men are too weak, even simple walking is a little difficult.


    The handsome man stubbornly decided to wait here quietly for the closure of Longyan mountain. At that time, he will be transmitted.


    Now, ye Yun has acquired the magic horn.


    It is a good completion of the commitment to the dean.


    Next, ye Yun began to think about his own affairs.


    Where is the goddess?


    According to what the goddess said at the beginning, she would wait for herself in Longyan mountain.


    But now such a long time has passed, but there is no shadow of the goddess in Longyan mountain.


    Isn''t the goddess not in Longyan mountain at all?


    Ye Yun said in his heart, but even shook his head.


    Ye Yun believes in the goddess very much and will never cheat himself.


    Although the goddess suddenly changed her temperament.


    In particular, ye Yun thought that there were ten places to enter Longyan mountain, but in fact, only nine people entered it.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the goddess must have seized the quota of one of the Lin family members at the last moment.


    Now Longyan mountain may be closed at any time.


    But where is the goddess?

 Chapter 1766

    Teng!


    Just when monk Ye Yun couldn''t touch his head, suddenly there was a huge fluctuation.


    When ye Yun subconsciously looked in the direction of fluctuation, he was surprised.


    In the pool on the Cape, the water formed a huge vortex.


    This situation is extremely abrupt.


    So when ye Yun found it, the momentum of the vortex was unstoppable.


    And with the continuous rotation of the vortex, a very strong suction is also generated.


    The suction force has swept fiercely in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun just felt that there were countless hands, directly grasped his legs and feet, and began to suck strongly into the vortex.


    Strength is too terrible.


    Ye Yun''s body has begun to move passively towards the vortex.


    It''s totally subconscious. Ye Yun uses Xuanqi to protect his body.


    However, the mysterious Qi of these protective bodies is as fragile as white paper in front of the suction.


    It was torn to pieces by suction.


    Then, ye Yun directly opened the body of the five elements.


    However, in fact, the translucent shield produced by the body of the five elements is just like the Xuanqi shield just now, which is torn up.


    Now ye Yun, even with the passage of time, is moving passively towards the vortex at an increasing speed.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, the suction in the vortex seems to be only useful to Ye Yun, and there is no suction for the handsome man who has been seriously injured.


    Even handsome men are stunned.


    He doesn''t know what ye Yun is struggling with.


    And still walking towards the vortex, do you want to jump into the pool and take a bath?


    However, the water in this pool is the water in the Cape. Regardless of its strong toxicity, the strong corrosivity alone is enough to quickly corrode Ye Yun into ashes.


    Even the ashes are not left.


    Seeing ye Yun''s body about to enter the pool water, the handsome man finally couldn''t help saying, "Ye Yun, what are you doing now? Come back quickly!"


    The handsome man is now badly hurt. It''s an extravagant hope to walk. Otherwise, he would have caught Ye Yun back.


    In this regard, ye Yun stumbled and almost fell to the ground without a bang.


    I really want to come back, but the suction is too strong


    Poop!


    Finally, under this suction, ye Yun absorbed directly into the pool.


    This scene is puzzling to the handsome man.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Yun had to look for excitement.


    Most importantly, I still don''t listen to my advice.


    Ye Yun is also very puzzling.


    Why did the whirlpool suddenly appear in the pool?


    Why is there such a terrible suction in this vortex?


    Most importantly, why does the suction in the vortex only work for ye Yun, but not for handsome men?


    But now ye Yun has no time to tangle with these.


    When the body was sucked into the vortex by suction, ye Yun opened the Xuanqi protection body and the body of the five elements without hesitation.


    Although judging from previous experience, in the face of the corrosive water in the pool, opening the two is just useless work.


    But ye Yunke has never been a man waiting to die.


    However, when ye Yun really entered the pool, he suddenly felt that the next scene was different from what he imagined.


    Because ye Yun''s body has come into contact with the water, but the expected thing has not happened.


    The toxicity in these pools did not roar into their bodies unscrupulously.


    There is not even the slightest toxic gas.


    Also, the strong corrosivity that existed just now no longer exists.


    It seems that this is not the pool water in the Cape at all, but the pool water in the normal river.


    What''s more, ye Yun felt very comfortable in the water.


    The vortex is still expanding.


    And it''s getting deeper and deeper.


    Ye Yungang just fell into the center of the vortex.


    Now it is under the constant rotation of the pool water, whistling downward.


    Just now, ye Yun clearly remembered that the depth of the pool was very little.


    When ye Yun just went down into the water, the water just fell to the knee.


    But now the water seems to have suddenly become very deep.


    The vortex has covered Ye Yun''s whole body, and there is an unknown depth below.


    It seems that this is not a vortex at all, but a bottomless hole.


    This situation immediately shocked the handsome man.


    Ye Yun is a man admired by handsome men, and even indirectly saved his life.


    Especially the magic horn is still in Ye Yun''s hands.


    So the handsome man certainly doesn''t want Ye Yun to have an accident.


    The handsome man''s face was anxious, but he couldn''t help it.


    All we can do is to watch ye Yun''s body being swallowed up by the vortex in the endless anxiety and unwillingness.


    Soon, ye Yun could no longer be seen in the vortex.


    However, the vortex still stopped after rotating for a quarter of an hour.


    At a certain moment, the vortex suddenly stopped.


    Then the whole pool returned to unprecedented calm again.


    It seems that all the whirlpools just now are just illusions.


    However, ye Yun no longer exists!


    The handsome man collapsed directly to the ground.


    Now ye Yun is gone, and the corresponding Magic Horn in Ye Yun''s hand is also gone.


    Without magic horn, the ultimate big plan can''t even be opened, let alone implemented and succeeded.


    Ye Yun felt extremely dizzy.


    The body rotates completely involuntarily and at a very high speed.


    Ye Yun tried to open his eyes and found that it was dark all around.


    "I should still be spinning and falling, and the falling process is still accelerating. I really don''t know when it will come to an end!"


    Ye Yun secretly said that his heart was full of helplessness.


    Because of this constant rotation and falling, he completely got out of his control.


    And I don''t know when this situation will stop.


    This feeling of getting out of control makes Ye Yun very depressed and unhappy.


    But fortunately, after half an hour, the rotation stopped.


    Ye Yun''s whereabouts also slowed down suddenly.


    Until it stops completely.

 Chapter 1767

    Ye Yun felt that his body was full of a very magical material. He floated very gently and sometimes touched his body. He felt very comfortable.


    Because just now in the process of rotating and falling, it is very difficult to open your eyes.


    So ye Yun at that time simply closed his eyes.


    Now the rotation and falling has stopped, and ye Yun opens his eyes again.


    Ye Yun thought he was going to enter the 18th floor of hell.


    But now when ye Yun opens his eyes, he feels like he has entered heaven.


    All around, the things that touch you at that time are clouds of different sizes and shapes.


    And different from the impression of clouds, many clouds are colorful.


    Very beautiful.


    Especially under the cloud, there are many castles in the air.


    These castles in the air are also colorful.


    It is not very magnificent, but it is very harmonious and beautiful.


    Especially in the background of these colorful clouds, this is the heavenly palace.


    But ye Yun also noticed that his place seemed to be a boundary.


    On one side of the dividing line, that is, in front of Ye Yun, are the colorful clouds and colorful buildings I saw just now.


    This scene is absolutely shocking enough.


    Even ye Yun of the last generation has hardly seen such a beautiful building complex.


    In particular, these buildings are suspended in the air. At a glance, they are boundless.


    It''s intoxicating.


    When ye Yun turned around and looked behind him, he was also shocked.


    It was also a wall. To be exact, it was as black as the wall encountered in the Cape.


    The top cannot be seen from the height, and the edge cannot be seen from the length.


    The material as like as two peas in the black wall is exactly the same.


    Extremely strong!


    Ye Yun simply tried. When he used the giant black sword to make the strongest attack, he couldn''t shake the black wall for a minute.


    So next, ye Yun subconsciously sacrificed blood.


    In Ye Yun''s view, behind the wall at the end of the ocean is the Cape.


    After the countless colorful auspicious clouds and the walls at the end of the colorful castles in the air, it is likely to be the end of the world.


    Longyan mountain, in the form of black dragon.


    Cape, above the tail of the black dragon.


    Tianya, according to common sense, should be above the faucet.


    Both are the extremes of one thing, not the extremes of up and down at all.


    But just now, ye Yun dived passively at the Cape and came here directly.


    This made Ye Yun a little surprised.


    But not too deep.


    Because there are so many strange and puzzling things in this world.


    What''s more, it is in the magical Longyan mountain.


    If ye Yun had to go deep into every puzzling thing, ye Yun''s head would have exploded long ago.


    Ye Yun understands that many puzzles can only be solved by climbing to a higher level. Perhaps he will naturally understand them.


    Of course, this higher level is the highest level of the firmament, but the level of the interface above the firmament.


    Above the sky continent, there is a more high-end world.


    Climbing into this higher-end world is not only Ye Yun''s dream in his last life, but also ye Yun''s goal in his life.


    And ye Yun''s efforts for this have never been interrupted.


    Life is not long without poles. Ye Yun wants to see a more high-end world!


    Now, driven by Ye Yun, a few drops of blood he sacrificed have been absorbed into the black wall.


    The black wall, like the black wall in the Cape, did not have a direct effect.


    However, ye Yun was not worried about it at all and waited patiently.


    But when ye Yun waited for a quarter of an hour, the wall still didn''t change at all, let alone directly collapsed.


    At this time, ye Yun was already a little shocked.


    In my heart, it seems that the black wall here is more rebellious than the black wall in the Cape!


    Subconsciously, ye Yun thought of his own blood essence.


    Obviously, blood essence is much more rebellious than blood.


    Blood essence may not be able to open things that cannot be opened by blood.


    Just like the black box with fake Magic Horn in the Cape.


    Now ye Yun has offered a few drops of blood essence without hesitation.


    Indeed, when ye Yun ingested the blood essence into the black wall.


    Just a few breaths, the black wall collapsed directly.


    And the broken pieces in the black wall have disappeared automatically before they fall to the ground.


    When the explosion was gone and the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, ye Yun was shocked again.


    It is a very huge and magnificent palace.


    Even majestic and domineering, it is impossible to describe one tenth of its style.


    Although this palace is only a single color, it is much more beautiful than those colorful palaces.


    A real castle in the air!


    Around this castle in the air, there are many clouds.


    These clouds are also colorful, but they are much larger than those outside.


    This is the heavenly palace!


    Ye Yun had to sigh.


    However, ye Yun''s eyes soon focused on a black figure in the hollowed out Pavilion on the top floor of the palace.


    Moreover, after seeing the black figure, his eyes can no longer move down.


    Although the figure was dressed in black and turned his back to Ye Yun, ye Yun recognized her at a glance.


    It''s a goddess!


    Suddenly, even ye Yun, who was determined, was uncontrollably excited.


    Goddess, first deposited in the giant black sword.


    Later, after the giant black sword, he followed Ye Yun all the time.


    He has shared joys and sorrows with Ye Yun countless times, and has already established incomparably deep friendship.


    Ye Yun also knows that the identity of the goddess is high-end and comes from the world above the celestial continent.


    Later, the goddess suddenly changed her temperament.


    Then it was separated from ye Yun.


    But ye Yun always feels that the goddess is still around him.


    Ye Yun perceived the spiritual power and found that the goddess''s breath was extremely strong, which could not be compared before the goddess''s temperament changed greatly.


    Ye Yun is not surprised at this.


    Because as early as in the great Zhou Dynasty, half a man fell from the sky, but even the demon emperor could not exist.

 Chapter 1768

    But in front of the goddess, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    There is no doubt that the goddess has become extremely powerful now.


    But ye Yun hopes that the goddess whose strength was far inferior to that of now but whose temperament has not changed greatly will come back.


    Although Ye Yun was very excited, ye Yun looked calm and walked steadily, and began to walk towards the magnificent Pavilion step by step.


    With Ye Yun''s arrival, the goddess didn''t look back, as if she didn''t know ye Yun''s arrival at all.


    But with the power of the goddess, it is impossible not to know.


    Ye Yun is still walking towards the magnificent Pavilion step by step.


    They fell into a strange calm.


    No one spoke.


    In the whole horizon, there is only the rhythmic sound of Ye Yun''s footsteps.


    Until ye Yun was less than ten feet away from the magnificent Pavilion.


    "Well, don''t move on!"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth.


    The tone is still a little cold.


    The body also has no turning around at all.


    It seems that they are strangers at all.


    This situation made Ye Yun feel a little pain in his heart.


    Although it has long been guessed, it will be so.


    But when ye Yun really experienced it, he still had unspeakable depression.


    Ye Yun did not move forward according to the goddess.


    Just look at the goddess quietly.


    Looking at the back of the goddess in the magnificent Pavilion, between the colorful auspicious clouds and the infinite scenery.


    I don''t know why. The wind blew directly in the boundless horizon where there was no space for fluctuations.


    The wind, blowing the goddess''s hair, is incomparably elegant.


    There is a sense of sacredness.


    However, on the goddess''s body, the cold feeling always exists, as if it would never disappear.


    When ye Yungang first met the goddess, he also felt this cold feeling from the goddess.


    But the cold at that time, and the cold now, are not the same feeling at all.


    Although on the surface, the coldness of the goddess at that time was much stronger than now.


    But the cold now is the cold that makes Ye Yun unbearable.


    Even it makes Ye Yun''s body cold, even his heart extremely cold.


    "Coming to Longyan mountain, my ultimate goal is to get a truth!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was calm, even as if he were talking to himself.


    However, ye Yun''s voice is very clear in the open and silent horizon.


    At the beginning of the great Zhou Dynasty, the goddess finally appeared.


    And tell Ye Yun that he will tell Ye Yun all the truth in Longyan mountain.


    Just for the promise of the goddess, ye Yun worked hard to come to the first imperial dynasty.


    He passed many tests and entered the alliance college.


    Step by step, ye Yun became the most advanced King student in the alliance College from the lowest bronze student.


    After entering Longyan mountain, ye Yun experienced a near death.


    This process is a very difficult process.


    This process is also a process full of unimaginable pain and pain.


    But in this process, ye Yun never complained at all.


    Ye Yun never thought of giving up even for a moment.


    Because ye Yun thinks these are extremely worth it.


    Even if ye Yun really died in the danger of Longyan mountain, ye Yun will never regret it.


    All this is that ye Yun wants to know a truth from the goddess.


    As for the truth of what the problem is, although they didn''t say it clearly from beginning to end, they both have incomparable clarity and understanding in their hearts.


    That is why the goddess''s temperament has changed greatly and why she has become so powerful.


    The goddess was silent.


    Facing Ye Yun''s questions, the goddess is like a sculpture and is indifferent.


    It seems that I haven''t heard it at all.


    "Sorry, I broke my promise!"


    After a long time, the goddess suddenly opened her mouth.


    The goddess would say sorry to a person?


    And for the first time, the goddess didn''t call herself her own daughter, but just me


    It looks a lot more friendly.


    But in Ye Yun''s heart, it is getting colder and colder.


    A few times ago, although the goddess was so cold, her speaking style and habits were the same as before her temperament had changed greatly.


    But now, it''s completely changed.


    The goddess seems to have directly become a stranger!


    Also, ye Yun came for the truth after thousands of hardships.


    Now the truth is at hand, but the goddess said sorry.


    However, ye Yun did not ask.


    "At the last moment of my battle with the scorpion, you helped me hook the power of the stars. Did you also cause the whirlpool in the Cape just now?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    In this regard, the goddess is noncommittal.


    "Once upon a time, can''t you really go back?"


    A smile appeared on Ye Yun''s face, but it was a bitter smile.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also the blood drinking demons are waiting for the return of the former goddess.


    There was another silence.


    A long time later, when ye Yun was about to turn around and leave, the goddess suddenly sighed.


    "Well, let me tell you a story!"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth and still didn''t look back.


    Ye Yun''s preparation for leaving home stopped abruptly.


    Then nod.


    Although the goddess is facing Ye Yun with her back, ye Yun knows that the goddess must be able to see.


    "It was a little girl born with a golden key. She was born in a high Protoss, and she was also the daughter of the protoss patriarch. Just her birth shook the whole world, because the whole world was full of colorful glow nine days and nine nights. The father of the little girl, that is, the protoss patriarch, entered the little girl just after the little girl was born After exploring, I was pleasantly surprised to find that this little girl is not only a system that has not appeared in the protoss for thousands of years, but also the most rebellious system in the history of the Protoss. Even looking at the whole world, that kind of system has not been found in hundreds of years. Everything of this kind has doomed the future of this little girl to be unlimited It''s not a problem to lead the protoss to a higher peak in the future... "


    The goddess''s tone was calm, but ye Yun understood that the little girl in the goddess''s mouth must be the goddess herself.


    The goddess comes from the upper world, and her constitution can disturb the whole upper world.


    It can be seen that the degree of adverse weather must be much higher than ye Yun''s imagination.


    "Of course, the protoss is only one of the more powerful forces in the upper world, especially there is a demon clan, which is hostile to life and death."

 Chapter 1769

    "After learning about the little girl''s rebellious constitution, he constantly sent all kinds of elites, and even used all kinds of tricks to secretly harm the little girl. Of course, these are things that the protoss patriarch had thought of long ago, so he has already sent the most elite bodyguards to protect the little girl in the most secret core of the Protoss."


    "Until the little girl was a teenager, the demon clan sent countless elites and used countless conspiracies. They not only failed to kill the little girl as they wanted, but even didn''t touch a hair of the little girl at all."


    "However, the killing plan of the demon family has never stopped. Even later, it was rumored that the demon family would send the most elite and mysterious devil team, which can even be called one of the biggest cards of the demon family, to kill the little girl."


    The tone of the goddess has changed a little unconsciously.


    To be exact, ye Yun heard the feeling of hatred from the words of the goddess.


    Demon clan?


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the demon family in the mouth of the scorpion.


    I have to admit that the demon clan was once a very powerful race according to the scorpion.


    In particular, the patriarch of the demon family once stood at the peak of the whole sky continent.


    But the goddess comes from the upper world.


    That demon clan is certainly not what the scorpion in the mouth of the scorpion can compare, or even there is no need to compare the two at all.


    The gap is too far!


    However, ye Yun wondered whether there would be any relationship between the two demons?


    Because according to the original goddess, she was sealed in the huge black sword a hundred years ago, and then entered the firmament from the upper world.


    But at that time, he and ye Yun were killed by unparalleled immortal. It should be at the same time.


    As for the demons in the vast world of the firmament, they also appeared suddenly at that time, as if they came out of thin air.


    And after it came out, it rose rapidly and almost unified the whole continent.


    However, ye Yun did not ask questions, but continued to listen quietly.


    "The devil team is also dignified enough for the protoss clan leader. The protoss clan leader is also angry at the repeated assassinations of the demon clan. He already has the idea of taking the initiative. Just at this time, the most trusted brother and the most effective subordinate of the protoss clan leader, a great power who has had a life turn with the protoss clan leader countless times, is to mention it to the protoss clan leader I will deliberately expose the little girl, and then set up a net to catch all the demons when they arrive! "


    "The protoss patriarch agreed without hesitation. Of course, it was definitely a net of heaven and earth that could not cause accidents. It almost arranged all the elite of the whole Protoss. As for the protoss patriarch, the great power and the little girl, they stayed in the room deliberately exposed to the demon team, drank tea and waited quietly for the devil team to come from Cast a net. "


    The goddess continued to speak, and her tone became more and more unstable.


    "The result was unexpected. It was not the devil team at all, or not only the devil team, but also the devil king, the clan leader of the devil family. However, it was still nothing. The protoss clan leader was enough to deal with the devil king. As for the brother of the protoss clan leader, who was almost second only to the protoss clan leader, leading the latent Protoss elite was enough to promote the whole army of the devil team Drown! "


    "However, before the protoss patriarch started fighting, he fell down. As for the brother of the protoss patriarch, who lived and died with the protoss patriarch countless times, or even saved his life by the protoss patriarch more than once, he informed the demon emperor and the devil team of all the ambushes, and killed all the exposed elite of the protoss together with the demon emperor and the devil team ¡­¡±


    In the words of the goddess, the hatred can not be concealed, and it is still strong with the passage of time.


    "Not surprisingly, the shameless man was able to prepare poisonous tea. Because the protoss patriarch was not prepared for his brother, he temporarily lost his combat effectiveness after drinking the poisonous tea. All he could do was sit and wait for death."


    The goddess''s words, even if they were heard in the ears of Ye Yun, an irrelevant person, were angry in her heart.


    This is definitely a typical example of ingratitude!


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously remember the unparalleled female emperor.


    When he first met the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun was a sword repairman who had just been upgraded to the imperial level.


    The unparalleled female emperor has just reached the holy level.


    It is very similar to all versions of heroes saving beauty. Ye Yun saved the unparalleled female emperor.


    Then, love each other


    But later, when ye Yun opened the sky, the unparalleled female emperor directly killed Ye Yun with the supreme sword refined by Ye Yun himself.


    Until he exhausted his last strength and turned to look at the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun couldn''t believe that the killer would be the unparalleled female emperor.


    Because even if the two people were happy for so long, ye Yun had no reason to kill herself because she had saved her life for the unparalleled female emperor.


    Now, it must be that the protoss patriarch, who never thought he had saved his life, would betray himself.


    "It''s definitely a disaster that hasn''t happened to the protoss for many years. Without the protoss patriarch, the elite of the protoss are completely killed, or even slaughtered, under the joint efforts of the demon emperor and the devil team, and the shameless power."


    "Corpses are everywhere, blood flows into rivers, and the smell of blood fills every inch of the space. The shameless power helps the protoss patriarch up from the ground, so that the protoss patriarch can watch all the massacres happen, let him watch all the elite of the protoss be killed one by one, and let him watch the protoss building standing in the upper world for countless years. At that moment, he is not happy The broken fall was destroyed in his generation and in his hands! "


    "Then, they finally looked at the little girl. In fact, the little girl is their ultimate goal."


    If the words just made Ye Yun angry, ye Yun is already a little nervous and even nervous.


    Because ye Yun knows that this little girl is a goddess without accident.


    "They sealed the little girl into a long sword and prepared to take her to the demon family headquarters for physical deprivation. They directly applied the supreme constitution of the little girl to the people of their demon family. Their demon family has this extremely evil skill."

 Chapter 1770

    "However, when they just sealed the little girl, the protoss patriarch suddenly did not hesitate to burn his strength, or even to use the cultivation even if he was poisoned. All the cultivation directly opened a channel to the lower world, and then threw the sword with the little girl directly into the lower world. Because the protoss patriarch knew that only in the lower world, To escape the demon family. "


    The goddess continued to speak, and her words slowly restored calm.


    It''s another long meditation.


    At this moment, it seemed as if the air was still.


    Although the goddess has recovered her calm, ye Yun knows that the goddess must be in a bad mood now.


    "You should have guessed that the little girl is me. It''s all because of me, my father and the patriarch of the Protoss. Even if they don''t die because of the spontaneous combustion, they will certainly be killed by the demon emperor of the demon clan. And the elite of our Protoss are all because of my death. Even the other people of our Protoss will never escape the clutches of the demon clan, The demon clan has always been eradicated. They certainly won''t spare anyone. They are the demons who kill without blinking an eye, the nightmares I have had every night for a hundred years... "


    The tone of the goddess was suddenly full of self reproach.


    "In particular, my father, who has lived and died together for countless times, thinks that he is a brother Da Neng who can take care of each other with all his heart, will betray my father, even help the people of the demon family set a life and death situation, and even kill the elite of our protoss together with the people of the demon family. You should know that many elite of our protoss have a good relationship with this Da Neng and drink together, Talking together, many of the elite of the younger generation were watched and grew up by the great power. Even when the great power had cut off the heads of the elite of the protoss with weapons, the elite of the protoss stared at the dead eyes. They really couldn''t believe the facts in front of them. Maybe in their view, all this was just a dream £¡¡±


    "In fact, when the great power that I was eager to call my uncle came to me and wanted to seal me, I was like a sculpture. I also couldn''t believe the fact in front of me, because just a short time ago, he was still playing with my father. When the devil team was destroyed for a long time, he must have a big banquet in the protoss headquarters to celebrate. He also said that he would Take out the aged wine that has been treasured for many years and get drunk with my father. Even he kindly teases me. It''s time to find a suitable husband for me... "


    "To tell you the truth, although I was sealed in the sword, that is, the huge black sword in your hand, there was an accident in the process of falling from the upper world to the lower world. My soul was actually divided into nine parts. Only after all the nine parts were collected can I be a complete me. At the beginning, when there was a dense fog, I made another one you think In the way of death, I felt my other soul, and I went to look for it. After integrating that soul, I clearly remembered these things... "


    The goddess then said, and the words also made Ye Yun suddenly.


    No wonder when she entered the misty forest, the goddess was very stubborn in principle, and forcibly blocked Ye Yun and others from following her.


    It turned out that I went to the dead end to find one of my nine souls.


    I think after the goddess fused this soul, this soul not only restored many memories of the goddess, but also influenced the idea of the goddess, which greatly changed the goddess''s temperament and cooled down a lot.


    Of course, there must be other secrets, but ye Yun doesn''t know.


    In fact, it is really these. The ultimate reason for the great change of goddess''s temperament is actually for the sake of Ye Yun''s safety


    Because some things, let Ye Yun know, and follow himself, ye Yun will die!


    And it will die miserably!


    "Your third soul, if nothing happens, is in this Longyan mountain?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Because ye Yun felt that the breath of the goddess had changed again, which was somewhat different from that when he was in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    It''s obviously another soul.


    In this regard, the goddess was not surprised. She understood Ye Yun''s wisdom and observation.


    "Yes, in fact, my third Linghu is in this God land, which is what you call the Cape. I want to find all my nine souls at the fastest speed. When my nine souls are completely found and integrated, I hope to fly to the upper world, find the demon clan and find the great power. The blood debt must be paid by blood!"


    The momentum on the goddess''s body rose abruptly.


    The air became extremely cold at this moment.


    "I think the reason why your father did not hesitate to pay all the costs, even his life, to tear open the hole in the lower world and send you to the lower world at the last moment is that he didn''t expect you to revenge, or even don''t want you to return to the upper world for revenge. Maybe he just wanted you to live well!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    It''s not that she doesn''t support the goddess for revenge, but it can be easily judged from the words just now. Those enemies of the goddess are incomparably powerful. If the goddess just combines the nine souls, she will blindly enter the upper world for revenge, but hit the stone with an egg, or throw herself into the net!


    Although the goddess is already very strong, with the continuous absorption of the soul, it should become more powerful.


    However, even if the goddess can roam in the sky, she may still be a rookie in the upper world.


    Of course, ye Yun can''t watch the goddess die.


    Ye Yun wants to try to continue to open the sky when his cultivation is strong to a certain level and completes the things of the sky and the continent.


    When she successfully enters the upper world at the beginning of the day, the goddess''s enemy is her own enemy!


    However, the goddess turned a deaf ear to Ye Yun''s kind words.


    "You don''t understand the feeling of being betrayed by the people around you and the deep-seated hatred! You are..."


    The goddess spoke flatly.


    The goddess is rarely impolite, but now the goddess is very impolite.


    But the words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "You are wrong. I understand this feeling, even better than you!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very firm.


    His face also became very dignified.

 Chapter 1771

    Ye Yun looked directly at the back of the goddess, and his mood suddenly fluctuated: "well, I''ll tell you a story, too!"


    "He was an orphan. He was helpless since childhood, but his talent was extremely high, especially his attainments in kendo directly reached the peak. He really rose in the micro. From an insignificant little beggar, he gradually became the No. 1 sword God in the whole continent. He has been above everyone and become everyone The object of admiration, of course, is also the object favored by many peerless beauties. Even many peerless beauties take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms by various means. "


    "But in the eyes of Jianxiu, there was only one woman, a woman who had been saved by Jianxiu, and who had been in love with Jianxiu for a lifetime. I have to say that the woman was really beautiful. Her face and figure were perfect, especially her smile was cruel and pure. Jianxiu gave the sword he had worked hard to refine to the woman and gave it to her Give this woman all the panacea that can improve her accomplishments. Try every means to help this woman upgrade... "


    "Later, the sword cultivation reached the highest level of the whole celestial continent. He always felt that there was a higher-end world above the celestial continent. He wanted to enter the world. Finally one day, he chose to put all his eggs in one basket..."


    Ye Yun paused for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp: "unfortunately, at the most critical moment of sword repair, the woman picked up the sword given by sword repair behind her back..."


    Ye Yun finished, and the scene fell into silence again.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t say it clearly, the goddess knew that the sword repair must be ye Yun.


    It must be possible to guess that ye Yun is reincarnated.


    This is also the first time ye Yun has told others about his rebirth as the first sword God since his rebirth.


    The goddess turned around for the first time.


    She looked at Ye Yun and suddenly became soft.


    Ye Yun, of course, also looked at the goddess.


    With the integration of the two souls, the appearance of the goddess has not changed at all.


    Just on the face of the goddess, there was a cold air.


    If the former goddess is to give others a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    So now the goddess, for ye Yun, also has a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    It was a long time of silence.


    "I''m going to go to the big world and look for my other souls. In fact, now it seems that after you solve the things in the small world, you will also enter the big world, because the small world is too small, which is very safe, but for your real dragon, it''s just a shoal. Only the big world is really suitable for you!"


    The words of the goddess are ye Yun''s thoughts.


    Ye Yun is going to finish the things here, and then go to the extinction land of the four territories. After finishing the things there, he will enter the world.


    The world is really suitable for the strongest.


    There are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons, great forces, schools and colleges.


    Although there is no force comparable to the unparalleled female emperor''s command of the unparalleled holy land.


    But it is far from being the most powerful force in the world.


    In addition, ye Yun also wants to enter the world and collect the remaining four sword souls.


    According to Ye Yunda''s estimation, the other four sword souls should be in the world.


    "Actually, I have to tell you one thing, but before I tell you this, you must ensure that you are not impulsive."


    After a little hesitation, the goddess couldn''t help saying.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face immediately became dignified.


    Ye Yun understands that although the goddess now integrates two souls, she still knows her own character.


    He is a man with a firm mind and will not be impulsive under normal circumstances.


    But now the goddess says like this, it can be imagined that this matter must be closely related to herself and make herself value it very much.


    Ye Yun nodded and looked at the goddess.


    "This is about your sister!"


    The goddess said solemnly.


    younger sister?


    Indeed, when ye Yun heard these two words, his nerves immediately tightened, and the appearance of Ye Xue also emerged in his mind.


    My sister has been missing for a long time. She was taken away by the eudemon Ye Yun at that time.


    Later, when the eudemon Ye Yun died, he didn''t Tell ye Yun where his sister was.


    But ye Yun, the eudemon, said that his sister was safe.


    And the eudemon Ye Yun also asked Ye Yun to be in Longyan mountain.


    But so far, ye Yun has not seen the shadow of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "Where on earth is my sister?"


    Although forcibly suppressed, ye Yun''s tone was full of urgency.


    "I know where your sister is, but before I tell you where your sister is, I must solemnly perceive you. Your sister is very safe, and it will be very safe for at least two years after that. At least there will be no threat to her life!"


    The goddess''s tone is extremely dignified.


    Ye Yun instinctively chose to believe in the words of the goddess.


    Even today''s goddess has fused two other souls in her body.


    "Your sister is now at the unparalleled female emperor, and will be there for a long time after that!"


    Said the goddess.


    Although it has been speculated that this news may make ye Yun impulsive, he is still a little shocked after feeling the strong anger from ye Yun.


    The goddess used to follow Ye Yun for a long time, but she seldom saw Ye Yun so angry.


    In fact, ye Yun''s heart is more nervous than anger.


    The unparalleled female emperor, how cruel and ruthless, and how ungrateful and righteous Ye Yun has the most right to speak.


    But now, his sister, almost the closest person after his rebirth, is with the unparalleled female emperor.


    Most importantly, if the unparalleled female emperor knows that ye Xue is her own sister, what will be the end of welcoming Ye Xue? Ye Yun is simply unimaginable.


    However, ye Yun was a little relieved that the goddess had said plainly just now that ye Xue would not be in danger.


    But two years later, it''s hard to say.


    This is almost a time limit given by the goddess to Ye Yun. If ye Yun can not raise his cultivation to the level of fighting the unparalleled female emperor and the whole unparalleled holy land within two years, it is a great danger to meet Ye Xue.

 Chapter 1772

    Now the unparalleled female emperor can become the first person above everyone in the whole sky and continent. In Ye Yun''s opinion, she has reached at least the tenth floor of the imperial level.


    It is even possible to directly reach the top of the tenth floor of the imperial order.


    Ye Yun also needs to reach this level if he wants to fight the unparalleled female emperor.


    In two years, we should go from the seventh floor of Saint level to the tenth floor of emperor level.


    This is an impossible thing for anyone on the firmament.


    Even for the unparalleled female emperor, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible.


    In fact, let alone from the seventh level of the holy level to the tenth level of the imperial level, it is only two years. It is absolutely impossible for even the most talented talents in the world to reach the first level of the imperial level from the seventh level of the holy level.


    Because the realm of half emperor is a huge threshold.


    The threshold is so large that it has reached a staggering level.


    Cultivation can reach the top of the tenth level of the holy level, which is definitely a strong existence.


    Correspondingly, their talent is also very rebellious.


    But even so, if ten accomplishments reach the top of the holy level, one can reach half emperor in the rest of his life.


    This is already a very good proportion!


    Of course, only the realm of half emperor is divided into ten levels.


    They are from half emperor one important territory to half emperor ten important territory.


    The upgrade difficulty of each important realm is even more difficult than the upgrade of cultivation from the top of the tenth level of the holy order to the half emperor.


    And the higher the realm, the greater the difficulty.


    In fact, the difficulty of upgrading is a piece of cake compared with upgrading cultivation from half emperor and ten levels to the first level of emperor level.


    Even the difficulty level between the two is not comparable at all.


    If the proportion of upgrading from the peak of the tenth level of the holy order to the half emperor is less than one tenth, the proportion of upgrading from the tenth level of the half emperor to the first level of the imperial order is less than one thousandth.


    Countless amazing people, when they were young, reached the half emperor and ten levels, but it was impossible to upgrade from the half emperor and ten levels to the first level of the imperial level in their whole life.


    It is extremely difficult to upgrade to the imperial level.


    In other words, for almost everyone, it is a thing that can only be thought about in their hearts. It is impossible to complete it.


    As for the upgrading of each level of heaven after reaching the imperial level, it is even more difficult.


    Countless people stayed at the first level of the imperial level and lived for hundreds of years without upgrading to the second level of the imperial level.


    Of course, it is also the cultivation of the first level of the imperial order, and the strength gap between them is also very huge.


    Because after reaching the imperial level, the upgraded level becomes more and more.


    Each layer of heaven is actually divided into ten realms.


    Each realm is divided into four levels: elementary, medium, advanced and peak.


    But ye Yun will climb all these levels in two years.


    Even the goddess is not very optimistic about ye Yun.


    Although the goddess followed Ye Yun for so long, she knew that ye Yun was a miracle creator.


    Ye Yun has created countless miracles in his life.


    However, in two years, it was upgraded from the seventh floor of the holy level to the tenth floor of the imperial level. This is not only a miracle, but clearly an impossible fact.


    But ye Yun, after hearing that there were still two years left, relaxed a little.


    But this is also more firm. After completing the things in the land of extinction, ye Yun hurried to the world.


    Because only the vast world is the place where ye Yun can really give full play to his strength.


    There are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons, opportunities and competition. There is not only the death of genius, but also the rise of more amazing genius.


    Ye Yun is confident that he is the most amazing new star in the whole continent.


    Ye Yun in his last life can rise in the micro, step by step to the highest peak of the whole continent.


    In this life, ye Yun is also confident.


    Even, ye Yun believes that in his life, he can move faster to the peak of the sky continent and more amazingly to the peak of the whole sky continent.


    Moreover, the peak of the whole celestial continent is not the end of Ye Yun, or even a new starting point for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s real journey in his life is in the upper boundary above the celestial continent.


    "In two years, I will climb the highest peak of the whole continent, then kill the unparalleled holy land, find the unparalleled female emperor to avenge and save my sister Ye Xue!"


    Ye Yun said formally.


    The words are loud and sonorous.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, the goddess who despised all the gods in the sky and continent was full of dignity in the face of Ye Yun.


    "After completing these, I will open the sky again and enter the upper world with you. Your enemy is my Ye Yun''s enemy. I will let the enemy pay ten times, one hundred times and one thousand times with you!"


    Ye Yun is facing the goddess again and speaks very solemnly.


    This word immediately made the deepest part of the goddess''s heart, a softest place, tremble slightly.


    Subconsciously, she turned around and couldn''t face Ye Yun.


    "Maybe we don''t have a chance to meet in the future. Before we leave, I want to tell you two things. The first is the woman named Tai Chi Caiwei. After I saved her, she completely woke up and fell into deep sleep. When she woke up from deep sleep, she will become very powerful. Then she and her people will become a great help to you. In addition, she The remnant of Tai Chi is also in the world. "


    The goddess said first.


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Taiji Caiwei is a descendant of an old friend in his last life. At the same time, he has lived and died with Ye Yun for a long time. He is a friend of life and death.


    Ye Yun doesn''t expect Taiji Caiwei to be able to help himself with his people after she really gets stronger.


    Ye Yun just wants Taiji Caiwei to be safe.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, although Taiji Caiwei has not shown it all the time, she must have more pressure in her heart than anyone else, and the burden on her body is also extremely heavy.


    It''s too tired to live like this!


    Just like yourself now!


    "And that eudemon!"


    The goddess then said, and immediately made Ye Yun narrow her eyes.


    In Ye Yun''s narrowed eyes, the killing intention is vertical and horizontal.


    The eudemon Ye Yun has brought a lot of trouble to Ye Yun.


    And it was because of this eudemon Ye Yun that his sister came to the unparalleled female emperor.


    So ye Yun still hates this eudemon.

 Chapter 1773

    Ye Yun, the eudemon, had been killed, but now it seems that it has not been completely killed.


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, said that ye Yun should be in the middle of Longyan mountain.


    Ye Yun is always ready to kill the eudemon Ye Yun completely.


    "The eudemon has actually died. He has only a remnant soul left. He has no strength to fight with you. Originally, he has been in the middle of Longyan mountain, but he suddenly left not long ago for some reason. Now he should have left Longyan mountain and is on his way to the world."


    The goddess said calmly.


    This remark made Ye Yun a little unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, there is no way to completely solve the eudemon Ye Yun in Longyan mountain this time.


    But soon, ye Yun was relieved again.


    Because according to what the goddess said just now, the eudemon Ye Yun is only a soul and has almost no combat power.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it is not worth mentioning.


    But from the words of the goddess just now, ye Yun heard a dignified color.


    "By the way, what did ye Yun, the eudemon, do in the world?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    I don''t know why, there are always some bad feelings in my heart.


    It seems that ye Yun, the eudemon, has something to do with himself.


    Indeed, when ye Yun asked, the goddess had already opened her mouth: "I don''t know exactly what to do, but I heard that the eudemon kept muttering when he left, saying that he was going to make trouble for you!"


    The goddess said calmly.


    The words were full of silence for ye Yun.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Some people don''t understand what trouble a soul can create for themselves?


    So ye Yun doesn''t care about these.


    Moreover, ye Yun must first solve the problems in the land of extinction, and then go to the world.


    Of course, when going to the place of extinction, ye Yun still has to take the blood drinking crazy devil with him.


    After all, the woman who drank the blood crazy devil, that is, the queen of the elves, is now in the land of extinction.


    Ye Yun even thought that when he completely calmed down the hidden dangers in the land of extinction, he must try to tear the void, so that those native races in the land of extinction can get out of the narrow land of extinction and have a good look in a broader space.


    "I just felt it. You seem to have something on your mind. I don''t know if you can tell me. Maybe I can help you solve it!"


    Before leaving, ye Yun asked questions.


    For ye Yun''s words, the goddess doesn''t think at all.


    She does have a big problem. The waterfront area is still a very difficult problem that needs to be solved immediately.


    This problem makes the goddess very worried.


    But the goddess doesn''t think that ye Yun will have a solution to the problem that she can''t solve by herself.


    Most importantly, the solution to this problem also involves an upper bound.


    Although Ye Yun is extremely rebellious, the goddess still doesn''t think ye Yun has a solution.


    However, after a short hesitation, the goddess said the problem she was facing: "in fact, there is another important thing for me in this divine land. Of course, this is a divine land, which is too high-end than the demon emperor. Your blood can''t open the box in front of you like opening the box."


    Between the words of the goddess, she fell from the huge palace.


    A box?


    Ye Yun thought of the box where the fake magic horn was placed in the magic place.


    Can we say that there is also a box for babies in this God land?


    Next, the goddess was the first to go to the palace.


    Ye Yun followed.


    According to the goddess, the treasure she needs should be in this palace.


    And in a box in the palace.


    However, since she said that her blood could not be opened, it was impossible to have blood essence, but other methods might be able.


    Give it a try. It''s always possible.


    When ye Yun entered the palace, a dazzling colorful light roared towards Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are also Hongmeng holy eyes, otherwise he can''t even open them now.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, there are many colorful clouds floating inside the palace in addition to the irrecoverable colorful light.


    Ye Yun even tried to touch these colorful clouds.


    But it was a silent discovery that I couldn''t catch it at all.


    What''s more, the colorful cloud directly penetrated through Ye Yun''s right hand.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that ye Yun''s right hand is intact after the seven colored clouds penetrate Ye Yun''s right hand.


    It seems that everything just now is just an illusion.


    With the continuous steps of Ye Yun, more colorful clouds float over.


    One by one, it penetrates directly from the body of Ye Yun.


    And there was no trace left on Ye Yun''s body.


    This situation is already shocking.


    Even the well-informed Ye Yun encountered this situation for the first time.


    But ye Yun didn''t tangle with these too much.


    Because soon, what caught Ye Yun''s eye was a box.


    Different from the dark box in the magic land, this box presents colorful colors.


    In the magic land, the dark box was filled with many black runes.


    But on this colorful box now, there is no urging Rune at all. There are only nine grooves.


    Rather baffling, as like as two peas, the nine grooves are not exactly what they are for.


    Ye Yun looks at the goddess.


    "There is something I need in this box, but I can''t open it."


    The goddess sighed and looked at the box with some sadness.


    It can be seen that the items in this box must be very important to the goddess.


    But now the box is in front of us, but it can''t be opened.


    Ye Yun also guessed that this colorful box should be the same as the black box in the magic land. It can''t be opened, and it''s impossible to get into the space ring or carry it away directly.


    Presumably, these methods have been tried by the goddess.


    As a result, even the goddess was helpless, and ye Yun was even more impossible!


    "In fact, if you want to open this box, you only need to know a very common prescription in the upper world. Although I was very talented in my last life, I didn''t like to study medicine refining. Of course, even without research, I knew this prescription originally, but now my soul is divided into nine parts, and now only three parts are fused, so Now I only know this prescription, four of the nine herbs, but I don''t know the other five. "

 Chapter 1774

    The goddess opened her mouth somewhat depressed.


    This also makes Ye Yun suddenly.


    Since the goddess said that the way to open the colorful box was to collect all the nine herbs in the prescription.


    Then, no accident, nine herbs should be put into nine grooves, and the colorful box will open automatically.


    Now, if the goddess only knows four herbs, it''s really impossible to open the colorful box.


    However, ye Yun was interested.


    Ye Yun in his last life was also not interested in refining medicine.


    However, there is still some research on drug refining.


    In this life, ye Yun was very lucky to inherit and acquire the medicine emperor, and almost inherited all the theoretical knowledge of the medicine emperor about refining medicine.


    Medicine emperor, that''s a ten grade medicine refiner that''s not seen in thousands or even thousands of years in the sky continent.


    The ability to refine medicine is not comparable to anyone in the firmament.


    Originally, ye Yun had some doubts about this.


    But when ye Yun inherited the inheritance of the medicine emperor in the medicine Valley, he was convinced.


    At least I met Ye Yun in my last life. I boasted that I was already the highest medicine refining master in the medicine refining industry in the sky mainland. What lost to the medicine emperor in terms of theoretical knowledge was not a section and a half, but a long distance!


    "What''s the function of the prescription? And now you can remember what the four herbs are?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Once these are known, ye Yun is confident that he can deduce what the other five herbs are.


    Facing Ye Yun''s question, although the goddess thought that ye Yun could not deduce what the other tasteless herbs were, she couldn''t help saying the four herbs she knew.


    And tell Ye Yun that the function of this prescription is to stabilize the spirit.


    Spirits?


    This word is the first time ye Yun heard it.


    Because in the firmament, there is no soul in everyone''s body.


    However, through the explanation of the goddess, ye Yun understands that the divine soul is a unique thing in the upper world, which is somewhat similar to the martial soul.


    However, different from the martial spirits of the firmament, the martial spirits from the firmament need to hunt and kill the Xuan beast, and then the soul master will separate the martial spirits from the Xuan beast through special methods, so as to apply them to a person''s body.


    In this way, the soul of this mysterious beast is equivalent to the soul of this man.


    But in the upper world, everyone is born with his own martial spirit.


    And different martial spirits also have different effects.


    In addition, everyone''s martial spirit is not necessarily a mysterious beast, and some can even be weapons, flowers and plants.


    And they call this kind of martial spirit divine spirit.


    When fighting, people in the upper world can release their spirits.


    It is similar to the four spirits of divine beasts in Ye Yun''s body. These spirits can improve this person''s momentum and even help him fight after they are released.


    Therefore, in the upper bound, the type and strength of gods and spirits are the key factors affecting a person''s combat effectiveness.


    But in the process of fighting, the spirit, like people, will also be hurt.


    If you want to repair the spirit, you need a special and stable pill.


    Among them, the current prescription is the prescription to stabilize the soul.


    In the view of the goddess, ye Yun is a lower bound person, and has not even seen the spirit. How can you know what kinds of herbs are used to stabilize the spirit.


    The goddess forgot that although Ye Yun has no spirit, she has four spirits of divine beasts in Ye Yun''s body.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, even though there is a gap between the divine soul and the martial soul, in general, it should still have the beauty of similar works.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun had a clue in his heart.


    Especially now the goddess has told ye Yun the name of the four herbs she knows. Ye Yun found that these four herbs are all herbs existing in the firmament.


    If you want to have another five kinds of medicinal materials, the firmament continent also needs them.


    The stable spirit should be similar to the stable martial spirit.


    Ye Yun thought so, and he also had some ideas.


    The original medicine emperor was involved in any field of medicine.


    Among them, of course, it includes the repair of Wu soul.


    Among them, the most essential part of the theoretical knowledge of the emperor of medicine is similar to Ye Yun''s views on medical ethics in the previous world.


    However, ye Yun in his last life was not very interested in alchemy. He devoted himself to studying kendo. He just had his own opinion and did not conduct in-depth research on his own opinion.


    Among them, this view is that all diseases in the world have their attributes.


    Of course, according to different diseases, the attributes are different, and even there may be several attributes.


    All attributes in the world are mutually exclusive.


    When refining can cure these diseases, we only need to find out one attribute or several attributes of the disease.


    After finding out, the next step is to find the attribute of restraint, or the medicinal materials with these attributes, and then refine them according to a specific proportion.


    The reason why it is a specific proportion is that only when the proportion is the most perfect or perfect can we eliminate the gap between various medicinal materials.


    And maximize the efficacy.


    At the same time, it can also improve the possibility of successful alchemy.


    Of course, this seems very simple and the theory is very common.


    But when it is really implemented, it is a very difficult thing.


    First of all, it is a very difficult process to find the attributes contained in the disease.


    First of all, it requires a strong mental force.


    Without strong mental power, it is impossible to find out the specific attributes of the disease.


    You need to be very careful when looking for this attribute.


    Because in this process, the slightest mistake is thousands of miles away.


    After finding the attribute of the disease, what is needed next is a wealth of theoretical knowledge.


    You need to find herbs that can restrain this attribute at the fastest speed.


    And when selecting medicinal materials, we should also consider the rarity and value of medicinal materials.


    Especially when the disease contains several attributes, it is the most difficult.


    Because these attributes must be intertwined, which greatly increases the difficulty of distinguishing.


    This is even more demanding for a person''s patience and mental strength.


    Even after finding several attributes, it is necessary to analyze the proportion of these attributes in the disease.


    Then it is necessary to configure the proportion of mutually exclusive medicinal materials according to their respective proportions.

 Chapter 1775

    Among them, if there is a problem in any link, the treatment is likely to fail.


    Now, fortunately, ye Yun''s spiritual power is very superb, and has inherited all the theoretical knowledge of the emperor of medicine.


    Especially important is that ye Yun''s body has four spirits of divine beasts.


    Now ye Yun began to try to obtain the stable medicinal materials of the four divine beasts.


    In fact, the spirits of the four divine beasts were very cooperative. When ye Yun found some herbs that could stabilize the spirits of the four divine beasts.


    There are a lot of these herbs, but ye Yun can only choose five of them.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun didn''t make this choice himself, but handed it over to the four divine beasts Wuhun.


    However, even so, 14 kinds of medicinal materials were found from the four divine beasts Wuhun.


    There are four as like as two peas, and now there are ten kinds of herbs.


    Ye Yun believes that the other five herbs in the real prescription must be included in these ten herbs.


    What ye Yun has to do now is to find the correct five herbs from these ten herbs.


    Because the spirits of the four divine beasts are very excited about these ten kinds of medicinal materials, it is difficult to choose.


    So the next screening depends on Ye Yun.


    Of course, this seems to be a very difficult problem, but ye Yun doesn''t have a clue.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, although the prescription is only a popular prescription in the upper world, it can become the prescription in the upper world and has been tested by layers of facts. It must be a very exquisite prescription.


    These ten kinds of medicinal materials have the function of stabilizing the soul of martial arts. I think it is the same for stabilizing the soul of God.


    What we need to see now is their mutual coordination.


    It must be the best coordinated medicinal materials. After refining together, it will not have the slightest disadvantages, and several medicinal materials that can play the greatest role are the medicinal materials above the real prescription.


    This process is already complicated.


    Now ye Yun has devoted himself to it.


    The goddess didn''t think so.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Yun had to do some useless work.


    Maybe it''s just stubborn!


    Simply, let Ye Yun toss around!


    The goddess thought so.


    Ye Yun is no more than a native of the firmament. Even in his previous life, ye Yun is the first person in the firmament.


    But the prescription is from the upper world and has been verified and improved by countless facts.


    If ye Yun can find the five missing prescriptions, the sun will definitely come out from the West.


    After waiting for a long time, the goddess even felt a little impatient. She felt that ye Yun must be holding on.


    "In fact, if you can''t find it, there''s no need to continue looking. I don''t hold the idea of finding the other five herbs..."


    The goddess said calmly, and after saying that, she was ready to go up to the top of the palace to breathe.


    However, before the goddess''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Finally found it!"


    Ye Yunchang took a breath and spoke.


    eureka?


    What did you find?


    Can''t it be another five herbs?


    The goddess''s eyes were filled with shock, but fleeting.


    In her opinion, this is simply impossible!


    At this time, ye Yun just looked at the goddess.


    "Can''t you really find it back?"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of loss.


    Can''t find it back?


    Well, that''s normal!


    The goddess seems to have seen through everything. As for ye Yun''s saying that she found it just now, it seems to her that she is just talking nonsense.


    "It''s normal that you can''t find the five herbs, and you don''t have to blame yourself!"


    The goddess said expressionless.


    But he saw Ye Yun shaking his head.


    "I said it was you who might not be found back!"


    Ye Yun thought of the original goddess.


    Although she is also very proud, she actually has absolute confidence in Ye Yun.


    Even if everyone is not optimistic about ye Yun, even if ye Yun wants to challenge an impossible miracle... The goddess will be very proud to say that ye Yun can do it.


    It even seems that it is not ye Yun who will create miracles, but herself!


    But now the goddess has no faith in Ye Yun.


    This makes Ye Yun very depressed!


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "as for the other five herbs in the prescription, I have found them!"


    Between words, ye Yun pointed to the side of the ground.


    There are five kinds of medicinal materials.


    These five herbs are the other five herbs on the prescription?


    The goddess''s eyes were full of doubts.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t believe it now.


    But according to Ye Yun''s next statement, it''s always nothing to try.


    Because only the goddess can open the colorful box, now the goddess puts nine kinds of medicinal materials into the nine grooves on the colorful box in turn.


    Of course, the goddess first put the four medicinal materials that could be determined into the groove of the colorful box.


    With these four kinds of medicinal materials continuously put into the colorful box, the colorful light on the colorful box becomes more and more shining.


    Even now ye Yun needs to open the Hongmeng Qi in the Hongmeng holy eye, so that he can barely resist the dazzling light.


    Now the four medicinal materials have been put into the colorful box by the goddess one after another. Then the goddess took out one of the medicinal materials deduced by Ye Yun from the ground and put it into one of the grooves suspiciously.


    As a result, with the medicine put into the groove, the colorful box, which was originally shining with colorful light, suddenly darkened.


    Although there are still colorful lights flashing on the colorful box, it can''t be compared with the dazzling degree just now.


    According to the normal situation, the more medicinal materials placed in the groove, the more colorful light on it.


    But now the situation is just the opposite.


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to blame yourself. I''ve said it many times. I didn''t hope to open the colorful box!"


    The goddess looked very calm.


    In my heart, there are no waves.


    Because everything in front of her was just what she expected.


    "Continue to put the sixth herb into the groove!"


    However, at the moment, ye Yun is stubborn.


    Listening to Ye Yun''s tone, it doesn''t seem to be joking at all, even very firm.


    This made the goddess speechless.

 Chapter 1776

    In her opinion, there was no need to continue.


    Continue to put the sixth medicine into the groove, but it''s just doing some useless work!


    However, seeing ye Yun''s persistence and firmness, the goddess didn''t continue to attack Ye Yun.


    Pick up the sixth herb and put it into the sixth groove.


    The accident didn''t happen. The colorful light on the colorful box has become more and more dim.


    Even to the point of negligible!


    "Is there any need to continue?"


    The goddess looked at Ye Yun, still without the slightest expression fluctuation.


    Seeing ye Yun''s firm nod, his heart suddenly despised Ye Yun.


    Promising persistence is admirable.


    But with hopeless persistence, the goddess really wanted to ask Ye Yun directly: are you stupid?


    The seventh herb was taken out and the goddess put it into the seventh groove of the colorful box.


    In an instant, the colorful light on the whole colorful box dissipated completely.


    The colorful box that doesn''t shine now seems to be a very ordinary box in the secular world.


    He didn''t ask Ye Yun again, or even didn''t continue to look at Ye Yun at all.


    The goddess picked up the eighth medicine and quickly put it into the eighth groove of the colorful box.


    Now the goddess thinks it''s just a farce.


    What she has to do is to end the farce quickly!


    When the eighth medicine was put into the eighth groove of the colorful box, the colorful box changed its color directly.


    From colorful colors, it directly becomes pitch black.


    Now the colorful box has become a dark box.


    It is estimated that this ordinary box is placed on the avenue of the secular world, and no one will pick it up.


    The goddess was speechless to the extreme.


    Since she had no hope for the items in the box, the goddess simply took out the ninth medicinal material, that is, the last medicinal material.


    Then put it into the groove.


    Miracles didn''t happen!


    At least for the time being, it didn''t happen!


    The surface of the originally dark box has even begun to rust.


    It became terrible.


    The goddess can be sure that this level of boxes, even those who pick up dung, will be incomparably despised.


    This box is incomparably incompatible with the palace surrounded by resplendent gold and colorful auspicious clouds.


    If the goddess didn''t know the box, she couldn''t move at all. Now the goddess has already kicked it and kicked it out as far as it is.


    After all, out of sight, out of mind!


    However, when the goddess looked at Ye Yun and was ready to comfort ye Yun who had completely lost her hope, she found that ye Yun was extremely speechless. Now ye Yun was full of excitement.


    If you don''t have to take into account your own image, the goddess really wants to go to Ye Yun and put her hand on Ye Yun''s eyebrows to see if ye Yun has a sudden fever.


    "Succeeded!"


    Even ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    The words made the goddess almost collapse.


    She doesn''t understand. When did ye Yun learn to lie with his eyes wide open?


    "What did you just say?"


    The goddess even thought she had heard wrong.


    In this regard, ye Yun repeated: "I mean, the iron facts have proved that the Five Herbs I found are the other five herbs in the prescription!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very dignified.


    Almost made the goddess fall to the ground with a bang.


    Ye Yun''s behavior now, in her opinion, is simply lying with wide eyes!


    "Cough, cough, I think there may be something wrong with your eyes. If you successfully find the right five herbs, the box should be able to be opened now, but the actual situation is that the box is not only not opened, but also ugly. I even want to kick the box that even beggars can''t see!"


    The goddess said impolitely.


    Originally, the goddess thought that she was also an upper bound person to maintain her demeanor.


    But now, the goddess just wants to kick the box!


    "I have to say, your idea is very correct. Now aim at the box and kick it hard!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly. It doesn''t seem like a joke at all.


    The words almost knocked the goddess out.


    Completely subconscious, the goddess really kicked the box.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    Next, the scene in the goddess''s eyes almost stunned her.


    Because the box was really broken by her kick!


    When the box was still a colorful box, and the colors were shining all around, the goddess also tried to kick the box, and even used the strongest attack, she couldn''t shake the box at all.


    But now, the colorful light around the box is gone, and even it has become dark, full of rust and ugly.


    But she was directly kicked to pieces by the goddess


    This scene stunned the goddess herself.


    As for ye Yun, his face was calm, as if he had seen through everything.


    Even if all the nine herbs are selected, it is impossible to open the box automatically.


    However, the interaction of the nine herbs in the groove can promote the consumption of Reiki in the box.


    After the Reiki is completely consumed, this box is a common box, and its defense power no longer exists.


    The goddess can easily break the box directly with one foot.


    Obviously, the goddess was also a smart man, and soon thought of these.


    Suddenly, her eyes to Ye Yun were somewhat different.


    Originally, everything is under Ye Yun''s control!


    But I have been belittling and questioning Ye Yun just now


    The goddess suddenly blushed, thinking of her words and thoughts just now, and even felt ashamed.


    But then, the goddess couldn''t wait to see where the box broke.


    According to the guidance of the soul, now this box should contain a compass of the Protoss.


    But what came into the sight of the goddess was only a shoe after the pieces of the box.


    This is a black shoe. It looks ordinary. Even when the goddess uses her divine power to detect, she finds that this is the most ordinary shoe.


    Among them, there is no aura fluctuation at all!


    I went to Longyan mountain in person. After so many twists and turns, I finally opened the box. Unexpectedly, there was only a broken shoe?

 Chapter 1777

    The more the goddess thought about it, the more she felt that it was too much nonsense!


    What about the agreed Protoss compass?


    You have only one broken shoe now. Is it deliberately annoying?


    In fact, if ye Yun hadn''t stopped it, the goddess would have smashed the broken shoes directly with divine power.


    "It''s just a broken shoe. Why do you keep it?"


    Although the goddess has fused two souls, her impulsive character has not changed at all.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head directly.


    "No, it''s not a shoe at all, but a key!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    The words stunned the goddess again.


    After looking at the broken shoes again, I really want to ask Ye Yun: are you blind or am I blind?


    Even ye Yun can''t wait to pick up the shoe.


    "Yes, this is a key, a key to open the real Protoss treasure!"


    Ye Yun held the shoe and said solemnly.


    But in the goddess''s view, it''s just serious nonsense!


    When the goddess was about to turn and leave, she was directly stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Now, please take off your right shoe!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    Words, let the goddess more shocked.


    The goddess is a high existence, and a woman''s shoes are more important things, especially a woman''s feet, but they can never be seen by men. Even in some places, just because they are seen, they want to marry the person who sees their feet, but the goddess is now asked to take off her shoes.


    "Are you sure you want me to take off my shoes? Also, you want me to take off my shoes. Don''t you want me to put on that shoe?"


    The goddess looked at Ye Yun''s very ordinary, even some ugly shoes, and her face was disgusted.


    In this regard, ye Yun couldn''t help extending his thumb to the goddess.


    The meaning is very clear. The goddess is very smart. She wants to put this ugly shoe on the goddess''s right foot.


    "I swear, if such ugly shoes kill me, I will never wear them on my feet!"


    The goddess vowed and vowed to heaven.


    This resolute look is very persuasive.


    However, when the goddess swore directly to heaven, she felt that the shoe on her right foot suddenly fell off.


    The shoes are well worn. How can they fall off by themselves?


    The goddess was puzzled and looked down.


    Suddenly, there was an impulse to slap Ye Yun into his mother''s womb and then go back to the furnace to rebuild.


    Because ye Yun came forward and couldn''t help saying that he took off the goddess''s shoes directly.


    This scene almost made the goddess collapse again.


    Her shoes were taken off by the people in the lower world.


    It''s just to take off her shoes. The key is that her feet are as smooth as jade, even with a light aroma. They are perfect. They have been exposed, and then appear in Ye Yun''s line of sight.


    And now ye Yun has no consciousness at all. His eyes keep walking on the upper reaches of the goddess''s feet, and even tut Tut''s praise.


    Although the goddess comes from the upper world and exists high above, she is still very conservative in nature.


    And now the goddess has integrated two souls, and her feelings for ye Yun have been greatly weakened.


    Now this scene almost makes the goddess collapse directly.


    At the moment when the goddess was stunned, ye Yun was more direct and put on the shoes obtained from the box.


    When doing all this, ye Yun was not at all embarrassed.


    After all, when the goddess came out of the huge black sword for the first time, she didn''t wear clothes. The scene at that time was much more amazing than now.


    Although there was actually a layer of luminous material around the goddess''s body at that time, which played a relatively large shielding role.


    However, the luminous materials at that time created a more attractive hazy beauty for the goddess.


    So after seeing the true face of the goddess, now I just see the feet of the goddess, and I can''t make ye Yun lose his attitude.


    But the goddess didn''t think of that.


    Now I found that ye Yun, the lower bound man, changed his shoes directly without his consent or even with all his strength.


    Suddenly, the spirit is not to fight!


    But before the goddess broke out, she felt something unusual.


    On her right foot, the shoes just put on by Ye Yun, which were ordinary and even ugly, have suddenly become extremely exquisite.


    Even compared with the original exquisite shoes on her left foot, they should be more beautiful.


    If this change only eased the anger in the goddess''s heart.


    Then, when the colorful light began to burst out on the colorful shoes on the right foot, the goddess was shocked.


    The goddess felt extremely powerful energy from the shoes.


    The goddess judged that because she was wearing this colorful shoe, her strength to kick out was at least twice as strong as that without wearing this shoe.


    This situation satisfied the goddess.


    Because this shows that as long as the goddess wears the colorful shoes, the strength of her right foot is twice that of the original.


    This is definitely a huge improvement for the combat effectiveness of the goddess.


    Even today''s goddess can''t wait to try what terrible strength she can achieve when she kicks with all her strength in this colorful shoes.


    In fact, ye Yun spoke at this moment.


    "Are you unable to control the reckless force in your body now? Then stop controlling and release it with all your strength!"


    Between words, ye Yun is a stone pillar in the finger palace.


    The stone pillar is also colorful, which contains mysterious energy, which makes the stone pillar very strong.


    And it is similar to the stone pillar in the Cape pool. The wonderful thing is that two words are written on this stone pillar.


    Of course, the two words written on this colorful stone pillar are: Tianya.


    "When you come to my position, does that stone pillar look like it doesn''t suck?"


    Ye Yun asked a serious question.


    Completely subconsciously, the goddess came to Ye Yun and looked in the direction of Ye Yun''s fingers.


    Indeed, looking from ye Yun''s direction, the colorful stone pillar is somewhat similar to a monkey with pointed jaws.

 Chapter 1778

    In particular, the two deep protrusions at the half section of the colorful stone column are like the ass of the monkey with pointed jaws.


    He is pouting high, facing the position of the two.


    Don''t say how cheap it is, and how much it is!


    The goddess nodded subconsciously.


    Ye Yun seemed to have thought of this for a long time, and then continued to encourage him: "such a lack of smoking, so what are you waiting for? Kick the monkey''s ass with your foot!"


    Ye Yunyan finished. Although the goddess felt that it was not enough for a lady to do so, she still stepped out directly.


    Bang!


    The goddess almost instantly reached the colorful stone pillar, and then kicked it in the middle of the two protrusions in the half.


    After an earthquake, the stone pillar was directly crushed by the goddess.


    Previously, when the goddess just arrived at the palace, she opened the colorful box and put the target on the colorful stone pillar.


    However, what made the goddess helpless was that her strength always seemed to be a little worse, and she could not damage the stone pillar.


    But now with that shoe on her foot, the strength of the goddess at least on her right foot has increased greatly.


    It can also break the stone pillar directly.


    Accompanied by the crushing of colorful stone columns.


    Bang!


    A sound suddenly entered the goddess''s ear.


    Following the sound of the voice, the goddess was pleasantly surprised.


    For it was a colorful compass that fell to the ground from among the stone pillars.


    Although the compass is only the size of a palm, it gives people a feeling of incomparable vastness.


    And you can easily feel that there is a very vast energy sealed in this compass.


    What excites the goddess in particular is that many mysterious runes are carved on the compass.


    The goddess can determine that these mysterious runes are actually the unique divine patterns of the Protoss.


    It is almost certain that this is the ultimate goal of the goddess to reach Longyan mountain, the compass belonging to the Protoss.


    The compass of the protoss not only plays a great role in improving the strength of the goddess itself.


    In fact, its own existence also proves something to the goddess.


    Now the goddess finally understood why Ye Yun said that the shoes were a key.


    Now facts have proved that these shoes are a key, a key to open the compass.


    Now, after the compass was in hand, the excitement and excitement in the goddess''s heart could not be concealed.


    At the same time, ye Yun has also seen a lot.


    Ye Yun successfully found the other five herbs from the previous prescription, and could see that the real compass was actually in the colorful stone pillar.


    The goddess has never looked directly at anyone since she fused the other two souls.


    Now ye Yun, although he may not be the last, is definitely the first!


    "Well, for the sake of helping me find the compass, I''ll forgive you for taking off my shoes just now!"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth.


    Then, I didn''t wait for ye Yun to reply.


    The whole heaven and earth, suddenly the sky was full of rays.


    The colorful glow directly covers the whole Longyan mountain.


    "The compass was obtained in time. Now Longyan mountain is about to be closed. Prepare, we will be sent out!"


    The goddess looked at the sky and spoke.


    So far, Longyan mountain has been opened for a little more than two days, which is the end of the process.


    This is much shorter than the usual five-day opening time.


    But ye Yun thinks he is also very satisfied.


    In Longyan mountain, ye Yun upgraded, obtained the magic horn, helped the goddess and knew a lot of truth


    Ye Yun subconsciously probes his spiritual power into space ring and finds that Li Xianxian has not fully recovered.


    However, it is also fast. It is estimated that in a few days, it is very likely to recover completely.


    At this moment, at the bottom of Longyan mountain.


    Wei Shuai, the great elder of the Lin family in the world, the president of the alliance college, the emperor of the first imperial dynasty, the Lin family who was preempted by the goddess at the critical moment and did not enter Longyan mountain, as well as all civil and military officials, everyone of the alliance college, and even everyone in the whole Imperial City, kept their eyes on the location of Longyan mountain.


    Every time Longyan mountain is opened, it is an absolute event for the whole imperial city.


    Even those ordinary people who can''t practice in the imperial city can''t help but join the fun. They have to stop their work and look at Longyan mountain in the sky.


    As for this year, six of them are people from all over the world, and there is an unknown figure whose cultivation is significantly higher than that of half emperor.


    In their opinion, it must be more wonderful than in previous years.


    In previous years, ten people entered Longyan mountain, and most of them were able to obtain very adverse opportunities.


    Even if you don''t get the chance, you are likely to complete the upgrade in Longyan mountain.


    The people who entered it this year must be very rebellious.


    They can''t wait to know what opportunities the ten people who enter this year will get.


    Especially now the sky is full of colorful rays. According to experience, this is a sign of the closure of Longyan mountain.


    Longyan mountain is only open for more than two days and will be closed. What''s the situation?


    Many people are full of questions.


    "Mingming has entered one of the people whose accomplishments are more than half emperor. Why didn''t Longyan mountain directly kill all ten of them? And then directly exclude their bodies? It''s disgusting. Now he has to close them and send them out. What a son of a bitch Longyan mountain!"


    Wei Shuai couldn''t help scolding.


    In Longyan mountain, there are his enemies Ye Yun and handsome men.


    Now Wei Shuai really wants to tear them alive.


    However, just at the end of Wei Shuai''s scolding.


    A colorful glow suddenly splashed out from Longyan mountain and then fell from the sky.


    The speed is so fast.


    There was no chance for everyone to react. The glow had already arrived.


    And he hit Wei Shuai''s body accurately.


    In other words, although the colorful glow is gorgeous and looks very beautiful, it is full of strong fire attributes.


    After hitting Wei Shuai, he immediately changed Wei Shuai''s clothes and burned them directly.


    Then there was the burning of Wei Shuai''s hair, and all the hair on his body was quickly burned away.

 Chapter 1779

    For a time, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling belonging to Wei Shuai was everywhere.


    Yes, Wei Shuai''s skin is directly blackened under the package of the glow.


    Even the smell of charred barbecue spread.


    "Surprise? Surprise? Stimulation? Is there a special sour feeling?"


    The dean of Union College couldn''t help but speak.


    I can''t bear to see Wei Shuai for a long time, but I have not had the same experience as Wei Shuai.


    Now seeing Wei Shuai become like this, the dean of alliance college immediately couldn''t help asking questions.


    The words almost didn''t make Wei Shuai spray out all his blood.


    Also, the component of the glow is very small and soon dissipates.


    But now Wei Shuai can only be described as miserable.


    "Elder, the place that originally belonged to me was robbed by the mysterious man in black. Seeing that they are about to be transmitted, you must decide for me and help me get justice!"


    The Lin family member who lost his place in Longyan mountain because of the goddess''s sudden intrusion now speaks to the elder with a sad face.


    In this regard, the elder nodded repeatedly: "You can rest assured that the man in black dared to appear at the last moment and forcibly robbed us of a place. This is not only a provocation to you, but also to me, the leader of the team, and even to the whole Lin family! When he comes out, he will be greeted with death, no, or death after suffering!"


    The elder''s tone became more and more serious. In the end, it was full of anger that could not be concealed.


    Obviously, the elder really hates the goddess who suddenly appeared at the last moment and flew directly into Longyan mountain.


    The words of the elder made many onlookers wait and see.


    They also want to see who is sacred. They dare to fly directly into Longyan mountain and can fly directly into Longyan mountain.


    The glow is more and more shining.


    Soon, the whole sky above the imperial city seemed to be hung with a colorful curtain.


    Unusually beautiful!


    This situation, of course, lit up the eyes of everyone present.


    Such a wonderful scene is absolutely rare.


    What''s more, this time, it was a little unexpected that Longyan mountain was closed, and ten of them were not directly transmitted, but transmitted one by one.


    First of all, the first one to be transmitted is a handsome man.


    Before entering Longyan mountain, the handsome man was very energetic.


    In everyone''s opinion, handsome men should be able to get a good chance in Longyan mountain.


    But in fact, today''s handsome men have some difficulties even standing, and their bodies are extremely weak.


    Cultivation has not been improved, and opportunities have not been obtained depending on the situation. It is still as weak as it is now.


    This result was unexpected to everyone present.


    At the same time, the dean of alliance college was shocked.


    When longtouyan mountain opened, the Dean suddenly felt something wrong with the handsome man.


    To be exact, the ideas of handsome men are a little mixed.


    The dean at that time would give ye Yun a pill that could change the enslavement aura after taking it.


    Now the Dean deliberately perceived and found that although the idea of the handsome man was weak to the extreme, it was at least pure and single.


    "Hehe, hehe, the little thousand world is really rubbish. The so-called genius selected from hundreds of millions of people just ended up like this after entering Longyan mountain. The next important play is to see our great thousand world Lin family!"


    The Elder spoke with pride on his face.


    He never doubted that the six clansmen of the Lin family he brought with him would get unexpected opportunities against the sky after entering Longyan mountain.


    In this regard, the Lin family next to the elder who failed to enter the Longyan mountain was jealous for a while.


    Originally, he was able to enter Longyan mountain to get some opportunities


    The handsome man''s lips moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    The handsome man knew clearly that the six Lin family members who entered Longyan mountain were dead now.


    After a while, when six spirit cards were transmitted, I didn''t know whether the great Presbyterian council would explode directly.


    Once those who enter Longyan mountain die in Longyan mountain, their bodies will not be transmitted.


    However, spirit cards engraved with their names will be transmitted from Longyan mountain.


    Of course, in general, entering Longyan mountain is an opportunity.


    Few people die in Longyan mountain, and then the spirit card is transmitted.


    But this time, the number of spirit cards is particularly large.


    In fact, the next moment, a spirit card has been transmitted.


    The Lingpai is white, with black lettering engraved on it.


    Around it, it emits dazzling white light.


    Therefore, when I just fell from Longyan mountain, I attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, many people can judge it at a glance. What keeps falling is a magic card.


    "God, that''s a spirit card. It means that among the ten people who entered Longyan mountain this time, someone died?"


    The onlookers shouted loudly.


    More sobs sounded.


    The elder was very indifferent and said, "this dead man must be ye Yun!"


    The elder''s tone was very firm, as if he was telling everyone an eternal truth.


    He knew that the six clansmen who entered Longyan mountain had a deep hatred for ye Yun.


    And more firmly believe that these six clansmen have the ability to crush Ye Yun easily.


    What''s more, he gave each of them six cards.


    Once the card is opened, it can promote them to achieve half emperor in a short time.


    The words of the elder made many people sigh.


    Although they don''t know how ye Yun offended the six Lin family members, now that he offended, he must die.


    As for Wei Shuai, who was already miserable, but stubborn was not to leave, it was like being beaten with chicken blood in an instant.


    His eyes, which had been dim, now came out of hiding.


    The sight was almost nailed to the spirit card that was still falling and soon fell to the ground.


    In fact, now it''s more than a big elder. Almost everyone can''t wait to focus on the spirit card.


    However, they will be disappointed after all.

 Chapter 1780

    Because the two white characters on the white spirit card did not say ye Yun, but Liang fan.


    Liang fan is also a member of the League college.


    In Longyan mountain, the handsome man''s mind was temporarily suppressed by the scorpion''s mind, and the scorpion''s mind also controlled the handsome man''s body. He suddenly shot and directly killed Liang fan.


    The handsome man is very sorry for this.


    Even if I know that Liang fan is actually just a magic weapon refined with great power


    "Liang fan seems to have a good relationship with Ye Yun. I think it''s our Lin family boys who tried to stop Ye Yun when they killed him. As a result, they were killed together by our Lin family kids!"


    The elder opened his mouth and looked like he had seen through everything.


    This is also the conjecture of many onlookers.


    "It doesn''t belong to Ye Yun, but as the elder said, ye Yun must have died too. Next, I''ll sit and wait for the arrival of Ye Yun''s Spirit card!"


    Wei Shuai changed his posture and continued to wait.


    Indeed, at the next moment, a spirit card will fall down from Longyan mountain again.


    This is a magic card that attracts people''s attention again.


    In their opinion, there is no accident. This is Ye Yun''s magic card.


    The spirit card quickly fell from the sky and then fell to the ground.


    But when everyone looked at the spirit card, they were shocked.


    Then, sobs everywhere!


    Lin Xu!


    It''s not ye Yun.


    Moreover, he is also a member of the Lin family who entered Longyan mountain!


    The scene once fell into a dead silence.


    They did not expect that the people of the Lin family who entered Longyan mountain would die.


    Especially the elder felt the burning pain on his face.


    Just now, he also said that his Lin family members must be able to get a very rebellious opportunity in Longyan mountain.


    Now, it is very simple and thorough to be beaten in the face.


    Of course, while being beaten in the face, the great elder was still filled with great shock.


    My Lin family died in Longyan mountain?


    What on earth is this?


    "It must be ye Yun. It must be that bastard Ye Yun killed the Lin''s son in Longyan mountain!"


    Wei Shuai immediately seemed to beat chicken blood again and began to splash dirty water on Ye Yun.


    Although in fact, Lin Xu''s death is inseparable from ye Yun.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap suddenly sounded.


    Wei Shuai, who had just climbed up to the elder, was slapped by the elder and flew away.


    "With Ye Yun''s accomplishments, I want to kill Lin Xu? Do you think I''m a silly fork?"


    Of course, there are ten thousand people in the elder''s heart who don''t believe it.


    After all, Lin Xu not only has a strong cultivation, but also has the bottom card that can temporarily improve his cultivation to half emperor.


    He doesn''t believe Ye Yun can do anything.


    It can''t be ye Yun, so who will it be?


    The elder should even look at the handsome man.


    "After I entered Longyan mountain, I was unfortunately trapped in a Jedi. If Longyan mountain had not been opened in advance, I would have come back. In fact, I had been trapped in this Jedi for two days. I had never seen anyone else!"


    The handsome man didn''t blush when he lied, and he looked as if he had vowed.


    "Look, there''s another magic card falling from the sky!"


    It was once again that someone exclaimed, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, it also attracted the eyes of the elder.


    With the continuous landing of the spirit card, people are guessing who the spirit card is.


    The name displayed on the token landing is: Lin Hui!


    It''s another member of the Lin family!


    Suddenly, many people were shocked by the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    Two of the Lin family died at once.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    The elder has already collapsed.


    The few people who entered Longyan mountain are the more rebellious existence of the younger generation of the family.


    Now two people are dead at once.


    This is a big loss for the Lin family.


    As for the elder, of course, he has an inescapable responsibility!


    But next to the elder, the people who unfortunately failed to enter the Longyan mountain are very sad, but actually they are happy in their hearts.


    He was eager to enter the Longyan mountain, and all the six clansmen died.


    In this way, he must become the key training object in the family!


    Soon, a spirit card fell from the sky again.


    And this time, four spirit cards fell from the sky at the same time.


    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the four spirit cards have landed safely.


    Then, everyone saw four holy cards, belonging to the only four people left in the Lin family entering Longyan mountain.


    All the six Lin family members who entered Longyan mountain are dead now?


    This fact, incomparably unexpected!


    As for the elder, it was like being struck by thunder. He stood in place and didn''t move at all.


    After a long time, I just made a sound and cried directly.


    All six members of the Lin family died. As the leader of the team, the elder certainly has an unshirkable responsibility.


    After returning to the family, the elder is also destined to be severely punished by the patriarch.


    But these are not enough to be the reason for the elder to cry.


    The reason why the elder is so impolite is that his illegitimate son, one of the six clansmen, also died in Longyan mountain.


    Elder, the queen of success!


    A total of ten people entered Longyan mountain. Now only one came out alive and seven died.


    The remaining two are ye Yun and the mysterious man in black.


    Mysterious man in black?


    When everyone thought of this person, they immediately looked forward to it.


    The next moment, facing everyone''s eyes, two figures fell from the sky.


    And settle down safely.


    It''s Ye Yun and the goddess!


    The handsome man was badly hurt. Liang fan died and six Lin family members died.


    Ye Yun is intact.


    This scene was unexpected again.


    Especially Wei Shuai, almost crazy.


    "Ye Yun, why didn''t you die? How could you not die?"


    Wei Shuai roared at Ye Yun as if he were a wild dog.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to this.


    At this time, there is no need to worry about a mad dog.


    At the moment, more people are looking at the goddess around Ye Yun.


    It is not difficult to guess that the goddess must be the one who forcibly broke into Longyan mountain when Longyan mountain was opened.


    There is no doubt about the power of the goddess.

 Chapter 1781

    This can be seen at a glance from the original goddess who could fly directly into Longyan mountain.


    Now the goddess is in everyone''s sight.


    Originally, in their view, cultivation has reached at least half the imperial realm, and is definitely an old man.


    Now the fact is that the goddess is a woman.


    And a very young woman.


    It is a miracle for everyone to achieve such accomplishments at such an age.


    Although the handsome man also entered Longyan mountain, he also saw the goddess for the first time.


    Suddenly, she was hit by the goddess.


    If ye Yun''s rebellion was just to lead a handsome man.


    So now the goddess''s rebellion is to make the handsome man worship.


    In particular, the beauty of the goddess is also amazing.


    Even many of the old men who watched were palpitating.


    However, the goddess is still full of a noble high cold, which is very sacred and inviolable, and people can''t have the slightest blasphemy at all.


    After the goddess arrived, she didn''t focus on anyone at all.


    Then, without saying goodbye to Ye Yun, he was ready to leave and look for his other souls in the world.


    But at this time, a figure stood in front of the goddess.


    It''s a big elder whose eyes are red and seem to be able to spray out flames at any time.


    The elder blocked the way of the goddess, and his face was murderous.


    In the elder''s opinion, only the goddess in front of the ten people who entered Longyan mountain could kill all the six members of the Lin family.


    After all, the six clansmen of the Lin family can temporarily reach the half emperor after opening their cards.


    Six and a half emperors are not what ye Yun and handsome men can deal with.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the great elder, the goddess is already a dead man.


    As for ye Yun next to the goddess, he seems to have a good relationship with the goddess.


    This makes the elder firmly believe that the death of the six Lin family members must have an inseparable relationship with the goddess.


    Now, there is a terrible momentum around the elder''s body.


    With the passage of time, it is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Soon, it swept the audience.


    Obviously, the cultivation of the elder has reached the imperial level.


    In the small world, only a few people have reached the imperial level.


    Each of these few people, of course, is the existence above the peak of Xiaoqian world.


    Including the emperors of the first dynasty.


    However, the first emperor can be sure that although he and the great elder have reached the imperial level, there is a huge gap between his actual combat effectiveness and the great elder.


    It is even no exaggeration to say, but judging from the momentum of the great elder, just a finger is enough for the first emperor to die a hundred times.


    For accomplishments above the imperial level, each level of heaven is divided into ten levels.


    Each realm is divided into four levels: primary, medium, advanced and peak.


    The gap between each level can not be described by words.


    Just like the people with medium accomplishments in the first level and the first level of the imperial level, one breath is enough to kill 100 people with primary accomplishments in the first level and the first level of the imperial level!


    The dean of alliance college also showed caution in his eyes.


    His real accomplishments are actually more powerful than the first emperor.


    But judging from the momentum of the great elder, he may not be the opponent of the great elder.


    Only Ye Yun, who is still blocked in the shadowless forbidden area, can be compared with the great elder.


    As for the goddess, it seems to them that she is only a half emperor.


    But such a young man is absolutely impossible to reach the imperial level.


    It is impossible to be the enemy of the great elder.


    Because there is a great scourge between the half emperor and the emperor.


    Even the half emperor who is against the sky can not be the opponent of the people of the imperial level.


    This is an indisputable truth looking at the whole sky and continent!


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way!"


    The goddess''s tone could not hear happiness and anger, but her words were shocking enough.


    Even scold the elder as a coward dog?


    This is a little arrogant!


    The elder''s gloomy face darkened in an instant.


    "Before killing you, I just want to make sure that the death of the six Lin people has anything to do with you? Or more accurately, did you kill them?"


    The elder asked word by word, and his words were full of hostility.


    "What does it matter whether I killed it or not?"


    The goddess looked at the elder from beginning to end.


    Finally, he added: "a good dog is not in the way!"


    Arrogance!


    It''s arrogant to the extreme!


    Everyone present looked at the goddess as if they were looking at a dead body.


    Only Ye Yun, looking at the elder, was filled with silence.


    "In fact, I killed the six Lin family members."


    Ye Yun voluntarily admitted.


    However, ye Yun''s active admission is just a fantasy in everyone''s ears.


    In particular, the elder is regarded as the best joke in the world.


    "You don''t have to take everything from yourself, because it''s not necessary at all. After all, I will never spare you after killing this woman!"


    The elder laughed angrily and then said, "in fact, even if you don''t admit it, I know that you must have killed the six people of our Lin family, but I don''t understand why you hurt the killer? Is it really just because of this garbage?"


    The garbage in the elder''s mouth, of course, refers to Ye Yun.


    He is a man from all over the world and has reached the imperial level. He thinks it''s not too much to call ye Yun garbage.


    But I don''t know why. When the goddess heard the elder call ye Yun garbage, she couldn''t keep a calm as before.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the elder for the first time.


    However, in these eyes, there is an extreme sense of terror and murder.


    "Well, I killed the six members of your Lin family. Don''t you agree?"


    The goddess didn''t even understand why her anger would be so violent after hearing the elder call ye Yun garbage.


    "Hehe, hehe, you killed six talented people of the Lin family by virtue of your high cultivation. As the elder of the Lin family, I am certainly not satisfied!"


    The elder felt that there was no need to continue talking nonsense.


    The momentum around his body is still rising.


    Finally reached the extreme.

 Chapter 1782

    Even around his right hand, Xuanqi was boiling like boiling water.


    Zizi


    This mysterious Qi is extremely terrible. It burns the air as if it could destroy everything.


    Moreover, it has been slapped in the direction of the goddess.


    With this palm, ye Yun vowed to be crushed to pieces to commemorate the souls of the six Lin family''s talented people.


    Of course, the afterwave can crush Ye Yun next to the goddess, even without ashes.


    The elder''s action immediately excited Wei Shuai to the extreme.


    The handsome man and the Dean were stunned.


    Especially the Dean, secretly mobilizing the whole body breath, is ready to launch.


    After all, ye Yun can''t die!


    However, the Dean has not yet made a real move.


    Bang!


    There was already a heavy muffled sound.


    When everyone looked at it, they were surprised to lose their chin.


    The great elder, who had just returned with boundless momentum, suddenly fell heavily to the ground, and his whole body was like mud.


    The heavy muffled sound just now was obviously made by the elder who fell heavily to the ground.


    But the elder was fine. Why did he fall to the ground?


    Many people don''t understand.


    Even if she looked at the goddess and muttered in her heart, is it because of this woman?


    Because there was no one to fight against the elder except the goddess.


    Although none of them saw how the goddess shot.


    But at this time, the goddess had stepped out and came to the big elder.


    The other foot directly stepped on the head of the elder who was just about to raise.


    "If you don''t obey, you''ll die!"


    The tone of the goddess was very plain, but when the words were heard in everyone''s ears, there was a feeling of shivering.


    At the end of the speech, the goddess stepped on the elder''s right foot and exerted slight force.


    The elder''s body was like sand, which was directly crushed!


    Weng!


    At this moment, everyone''s mind is a blank.


    They can''t believe this fact.


    The great elder who came from all over the world and reached the imperial level, unexpectedly stepped into the yellow spring like this!


    The most important thing is that now it is only a very young woman who killed the elder.


    Almost without God''s knowledge, he sent the great elder to the underworld.


    At this moment, everyone was afraid to look directly at the goddess.


    Even the Dean felt a chill on his back.


    Because he was sure that even his senior brother would not be able to kill the elder so imperceptibly.


    No one in the whole little world can do it.


    Just at this time, the goddess also looked at the elder.


    "I don''t care how much your plan involves, but I can''t harm Ye Yun, otherwise all of you will become the next him!"


    The goddess preached to the elder, and he was the elder in her mouth.


    After that, the goddess''s body soared up and roared towards the northeast, and the blinking time disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Northeast, that is the direction of the world.


    Obviously, the goddess wants to enter the world.


    It was no surprise to everyone present.


    The goddess''s rebellion has just been realized incisively and vividly.


    To be able to step on the big elder is to destroy the ashes, and the cultivation has reached above the imperial level. This strength is definitely above everyone in the sky and the continent.


    With the passage of time, the shock in everyone''s heart is still strong.


    The scene was still dead silent.


    But soon, there was an incredible cry.


    "What''s the situation? The woman is about to get close to the barrier, but she hasn''t used the shuttle charm yet?"


    It was the first emperor who breathed out his voice.


    There is a natural barrier between the little world and the big world.


    This layer of barrier is very against the sky. Although it is colorless and invisible, it is like a copper wall and iron wall, separating the two worlds.


    If you want to enter from the small world to the big world, or want to enter from the big world to the small world, you need to open a very special Rune when there is still some time before this barrier.


    People who want to travel between the two worlds need to open the rune and place it on their chest.


    With this rune, the iron and steel barrier is really as if it does not exist, which can urge this person to shuttle in directly.


    As for the name of this rune, it is called shuttle rune.


    In fact, the shuttle rune is only a common Rune in the world, and the price is not outrageous.


    So when the star fell and caused the visions of heaven and earth in the whole sky, many people from the big world could enter the small world by using this shuttle symbol.


    In addition, the elder led the seven Lin family members to come, and this shuttle symbol was placed on each person''s chest.


    Because according to everyone''s cognition, only this shuttle symbol can enter and leave the small world and the big world.


    The first emperor''s accomplishments reached the imperial level and could open the heavenly eye.


    Once the heavenly eye is opened, you can see everything hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    Of course, opening the heavenly eye is very energy-consuming.


    Therefore, in general, even those accomplishments that reach the real power of the emperor''s high level rarely open the heavenly eye.


    Now the first emperor is too curious about the goddess to choose to open the heavenly eye.


    Originally, he wanted to appreciate how the goddess shuttled between the small world and the big world.


    To be exact, it''s how the legendary shuttle symbol is against the sky.


    But now his heart is full of shock.


    Because when the goddess was about to reach the barrier, she didn''t take out any runes, and her body speed didn''t decrease at all, as if she was going to run straight into it.


    The first emperor really can''t imagine how miserable the situation of the goddess with broken head and blood will be.


    Don''t the goddess even know such simple common sense?


    First, the more the emperor thought, the more depressed he was.


    His words also surprised many people.


    Because most of the people in their little thousand world know that they need a shuttle symbol to travel between the little thousand world and the big thousand world.


    Although their accomplishments did not reach the imperial level, they could not open their heavenly eyes, nor could they see scenes hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    But they believed that the first emperor would not cheat.


    In addition to the first emperor, there was only the dean of the alliance college, and his accomplishments reached the imperial level.


    Almost subconsciously, the Dean also opened the heavenly eye.

 Chapter 1783

    Indeed, I saw that the goddess was very close to the barrier, but there was no Rune on her chest.


    This is the rhythm of hitting stones with eggs!


    "The next moment, the woman''s fate may be very tragic. I really don''t know her existence against the sky. Don''t you even have a shuttle sign?"


    The Dean couldn''t help muttering.


    Plop!


    However, the next moment, a heavy sound suddenly sounded.


    It was the first emperor, who knelt down heavily.


    This scene is very abrupt.


    The face of the first emperor was full of miracles. In his eyes, shock could not be described in words.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    People can''t imagine what the first emperor saw, which led to such a lack of image.


    Completely subconsciously, everyone looked at the dean of the alliance college.


    As like as two peas, they knew that the dean of the alliance Academy must be able to see exactly the same as the first emperor.


    Plop!


    However, when the people looked at the dean of the alliance college, they found that the Dean was also on his knees.


    Even compared with the first Emperor just now, the kneeling of the dean of the League college is more straightforward and heavier.


    As for the expression on the dean''s face, it is much more wonderful than the first emperor.


    It''s like seeing the old sow go up the tree and the sun come out from the West.


    "Shouldn''t the woman just hit the barrier directly, and then hit her head broken and bleeding. It''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    It was already someone who spoke, which immediately aroused a burst of echo.


    They really can''t imagine how sad the image of the goddess is now. It can even make the first emperor and the president of the alliance college lose their attitude and kneel down.


    "Dean, is that woman''s life in danger?"


    The handsome man couldn''t help asking.


    The handsome man was arrogant all his life, but he was deeply worshipped since he saw the goddess.


    Of course, for the goddess also gave birth to an irrecoverable love.


    Now between the questions, my heart is full of indelible anxiety.


    In this regard, the dean of the alliance college finally recovered a little, but the shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Even as he shook his head, he kept rubbing his eyes.


    "I wish I hadn''t been badly hurt, that''s good!"


    The handsome man breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "In fact, there was no damage to the woman''s body!"


    The Dean opened his mouth, which caused a panic among the people.


    He bumped into the barrier like that and was able to survive unscathed.


    It has to be said that the physical strength of the goddess once again refreshed their world outlook.


    "Most importantly, the woman''s body also broke a gap in the barrier, and then she went directly into the world unharmed!"


    The first emperor also spoke.


    This word, like a thunderbolt, resounded through the softest place in people''s hearts.


    Plop, plop


    More and more people have been directly shocked by the words and fell to their knees.


    And with the passage of time, almost all the people who heard this word fell to their knees.


    The barrier between the little world and the big world has existed for many years, and now it has been directly smashed.


    Of course, in fact, it''s just a small gap.


    This matter, let alone the people in the little world, feels incredible. Even if it is spread to the big world, it will certainly be incredible to the extreme.


    Because even their great powers in the world can''t break the barrier at all after trying various methods.


    As for the shuttle talisman, it was handed down by a sloppy old man.


    But after leaving the shuttle, the sloppy old man disappeared.


    That was thousands of years ago


    With a gap in the barrier, many people were suddenly excited and surprised after being shocked.


    Although the shuttle symbol is common in the big world, it is not at all in the small world.


    Of course, this has something to do with some high-level officials in the big world and banning the circulation of shuttle symbols in the small world.


    In fact, these high-rise buildings include the vast world. To be exact, they are the first unparalleled female emperors of the whole celestial continent.


    Even, the unparalleled female emperor has set up a special management office around the barrier.


    People in the small thousand world must obtain the shuttle symbol if they want to enter the big thousand world.


    The management office has a lot of shuttle symbols.


    People from thousands of worlds can sign up in the management office.


    Only after the people in the management office sign up and pass the examination will the management office issue the shuttle symbol and be able to enter the world.


    Of course, this audit is very strict.


    First, it requires talent and cultivation, which are very rebellious.


    Second, the registration office needs to be given great benefits.


    Third, after the first two passes, you need to kneel down to the portrait of the unparalleled female emperor in the management office for a full hour.


    In this hour, it needs incomparable piety and wholehearted relaxation.


    The first two points are OK for ye Yun.


    But the third point, let Ye Yun kneel down to the unparalleled female emperor, which is absolutely impossible for ye Yun to do.


    In fact, it''s not just Ye Yun. Anyone who kneels down to the portrait of the unparalleled female emperor and wants to maintain a state of complete piety will bury a hidden danger in the deepest part of his heart.


    Because he once knelt down piously to the unparalleled female emperor, even if he went against the sky and obtained great opportunities in the future, it is almost impossible for him to surpass the unparalleled female emperor.


    In his heart, he will leave a deep idea that he is not as good as the unparalleled female emperor.


    Unparalleled female emperor, this move is superb and vicious.


    At least it can ensure that the talented people who enter the world in the future will bow down under their pomegranate skirts.


    In fact, ye Yun still wants less.


    The purpose of this third point is far more than that.


    Ye Yun suddenly understood the meaning of the goddess.


    Of course, the status of the goddess is high, it is impossible to seek the shuttle symbol in the management office, and it is absolutely impossible to kneel down to the portrait of the unparalleled female emperor.


    But ye Yun guessed that the reason why the goddess used such a simple and rough method to directly break the barrier into a gap is for herself.


    The goddess knew that ye Yun was going to enter the world after completing the land of extinction.

 Chapter 1784

    Of course, it is impossible for ye Yun to enter the world through the management office.


    So the goddess broke a gap for ye Yun.


    When ye Yun completes the extinction, he can enter the world through this gap.


    During this period, it must have been cheaper for many people in the small world.


    They can freely pass through this gap and enter the world.


    The assessment and exploitation of the management office were avoided.


    This is a very good thing for the whole world.


    Of course, after the management office found this gap, it is unknown how many people from the small world have entered the big world.


    Ye Yun was suddenly very happy.


    Not because of the existence of this gap, I have exempted the management office.


    But ye Yun suddenly felt that the former goddess didn''t seem to go far, and she might come back.


    When the elder angrily scolded herself as garbage, the goddess couldn''t keep calm and killed the elder directly.


    Before leaving, look at the Dean with a warning look.


    Including now, the gap opened by the goddess for herself


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first!"


    It was the Lin family who spoke.


    The Lin family came to the little thousand world, a total of eight people.


    Now seven have died, leaving only one survivor.


    Just now, when the goddess killed the elder with one foot, his heart almost jumped into his throat.


    Fortunately, the goddess didn''t look at him at all.


    Now he always feels that this is not a small world, but hell. He may die at any time.


    Leaving here is already his most urgent thing.


    Just now, he has silently recorded all the people present, ready to return to the world and truthfully report everything here to the owner.


    At that time, the owner will certainly wash everyone here.


    In addition, he also knew that the barrier was hit out of the gap and was ready to inform the owner.


    If the owner reports to the management office in time, he will be greatly rewarded by the management office.


    At that time, he will definitely make a great contribution!


    However, the Lin family member was just about to leave, but he had been stopped.


    It was the dean who stopped the Lin family.


    "What? How dare you stop me?"


    The Lin family member had no consciousness at all, and his tone was full of arrogance.


    In this regard, the Dean shook his head and said, "not only stop you, but also kill you!"


    The Dean knew that once the Lin family left and told the family the truth, the angry Lin family would surely come here to kill.


    And when the barrier was hit out of the gap, it couldn''t hide it.


    But if we can uproot the Lin family, we can give them any fabricated statements when the Lin family comes to investigate.


    These carefully fabricated statements are at least better than the truth.


    The dean''s meaning is actually the meaning of the first emperor and that of almost everyone present.


    They are all smart people. They all want to understand this.


    Then came to a unanimous conclusion that the Lin family must die here.


    Besides, abandoning those who didn''t say just now, the Lin family despises everyone in Xiaoqian world and is extremely arrogant and domineering.


    In everyone''s opinion, death is his best way back.


    In fact, without the dean''s action, the body of the narin family has been broken to pieces.


    The one who did it was the first emperor.


    "In this life, it''s fun to be able to kill a genius from all over the world!"


    The first emperor laughed.


    But immediately, his face became more angry: "but next, I may kill more talents in the world!"


    The first emperor also looked to the northeast, the gap just knocked open by the goddess.


    In the vast world, there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons and countless forces. Opportunities and challenges coexist.


    This is also the place that all the strong people in Xiaoqian world yearn for.


    Originally, with the ability of the first emperor, as long as you sign up in the management office, you can easily enter the world.


    But all along, the first emperor has the concern of the first imperial dynasty.


    He was reluctant to leave.


    However, with the increasing age of the first emperor, his idea of wandering into the world became more and more rich.


    Especially not long ago, the first emperor''s favorite eldest son died, which was a great blow to the first emperor.


    With the death of his eldest son, the first emperor did not have much nostalgia for the first imperial dynasty.


    Especially after the death of his eldest son, the grieving first emperor realized the higher realm of ruthless kendo.


    The first emperor has decided to enter the world and concentrate on studying ruthless kendo.


    As for the so-called Lin family members, he has long disliked them.


    Now I''m about to leave Xiaoqian world. What can I do if I kill it in public?


    The first emperor killed the Lin family, the only surviving clan, and left with a laugh.


    He rose in the air and walked towards the northeast.


    "My Emperor..."


    Below, an official of the first imperial dynasty couldn''t help shouting.


    More people shouted.


    "Father!"


    In the alliance college, Huang Qing also spoke.


    Huang Qing was the least favored son of the first emperor, and gave him the least.


    But after all, it was the first emperor who brought Huang Qing to this world. Now Huang Qing is still a little sad to see that the first emperor is leaving or that he will never see him again in his life.


    The first emperor was still laughing and left without looking back until his body had disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The first dynasty, without the emperor.


    This prompted the first dynasty to fall into turmoil for some time.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun has gone to the four territories with the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Before leaving, ye Yun roughly knew the general content of the so-called ultimate plan from the mouth of the handsome man and the dean.


    It is to find out other body parts of the demon clan leader by relying on the magic horn to prevent the demon clan leader from really resurrecting.


    Of course, ye Yun felt that they had a deeper purpose, but insisted on not saying it.


    As for ye Yun, just find the magic horn.


    The implementation of the ultimate plan behind, of course, also needs Ye Yun.


    However, the dean is mystifying, just telling Ye Yun that ye Yun will come automatically when the ultimate plan needs Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1785

    In addition, the dean and handsome men will also enter the world.


    Because if there is no accident, other parts of the demon clan leader''s body are in the vast world.


    But before they enter the world, there are two things to be done.


    One is to help handsome men completely stabilize their ideas.


    Second and most importantly, they are still waiting for someone


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac galloped all the way to the place of extinction among the four territories.


    As for the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, it has returned to the orc territory.


    Now those Amethyst orcs of ORC clan have perfect blood and strong enough.


    Originally, they wanted to overthrow the rule of the first imperial dynasty, and then the whole family entered the world.


    But with the departure of the first emperor, they had no need to overthrow the first emperor.


    And they want the whole family to enter the world, and the management office is also a big pass.


    After all, among their orcs, those with Amethyst blood are absolutely qualified and capital to enter the world.


    But among their orcs, those ordinary orcs want to enter, which is as difficult as heaven.


    But now, the goddess has broken the barrier and there is a gap.


    Now the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is in the fastest time to reach the orc headquarters, and then perceive this matter to the people.


    Lead the entire orc race through that gap into the world.


    The blood drinking maniac was obviously extremely excited.


    Because he is about to go to the place of extinction, and there is his confidant in the place of extinction, or, to be exact, the female fairy queen who wants to accompany him all his life.


    I thought it would take ten years to enter the land of extinction when it was next opened.


    But just one year now, we can rely on our strong strength to try to open a small gap and enter it.


    Thinking of seeing the fairy queen soon, the blood drinking crazy devil was unable to hide his excitement, and made an invisible sound of laughter from time to time along the way.


    But ye Yun was very sad to see that he was about to enter the land of extinction.


    Because here, there is a very sad memory.


    Sister Hua became a touch of Soul here, and then reposed in the giant black sword.


    Weak water 3000, I only take a ladle to drink!


    Reincarnation III, I only lean on you!


    Sister Hua''s words are forever imprinted in Ye Yun''s deepest heart.


    In addition, at the most critical moment, sister Hua used her body to help herself block all the injuries. Ye Yun''s memory is still fresh forever.


    Of course, when ye Yun enters the place of extinction, he will not only completely destroy the demon family, but also fight a life and death battle with a person.


    Yu Kai!


    A man of noble character!


    A person who does not hesitate to sacrifice himself for the sake of righteousness!


    Whether it is cultivation or talent, he is a stunning genius!


    At the same time.


    Yu Kai is also an enemy who has a life and death hatred with Ye Yun!


    God makes people, they are destined to have a battle about life and death, and the result of this battle is that only one person is alive!


    Ye Yun regards Yu Kai as a friend and has to admit that they are enemies.


    It''s also the first time that ye Yun can''t bear to kill his enemies


    Ye Yun''s heart is a little heavy.


    "Let''s come down and vent!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth, and his words puzzled the blood drinking crazy devil.


    But he still landed with Ye Yun.


    After landing, the sight turned out to be an endless stone forest.


    There are countless stone pillars in the stone forest.


    These stone pillars vary in size and shape, but each is very high.


    Looking down, I couldn''t see the bottom.


    Of course, this does not mean that the stone pillars have risen to the point of towering into the clouds, but that the gaps between the stone pillars are filled with green gas.


    These green gases, of course, are toxic gases.


    Here is Jiuqu stone forest.


    At the beginning, ye Yun passed by when he came out of the land of extinction and returned from the southern region.


    It was here that a battle took place with the golden scale sky swallowing python.


    After killing the golden scale sky swallowing python, he startled a saint level expert sealed here for many years.


    Poison saint!


    The poison saint''s soul went out of the body and occupied the body of the golden scale sky swallowing python. He almost left Ye Yun and the goddess here forever.


    When leaving here, ye Yun and the goddess swore at the same time that they would return here one day for revenge.


    Now ye Yun has just passed here and is ready to kill the poison saint by the way. It can be regarded as revenge and vent his depression.


    In fact, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac have just landed. It''s convenient for them to have a manic agitation.


    With a close look, the green poison gas in the gap between the major stone pillars has been like boiling water and began to roll up constantly.


    And up and up.


    Of course, the most accurate target is the stone pillar standing by Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil.


    The stone pillars in the stone forest have been eroded by poison gas for countless years and can be undamaged, indicating that their firmness is still very rebellious.


    But now, under the wanton tumbling of the poisonous gas, it begins to melt directly from below. First, it melts into water, but it is completely evaporated before it drips down.


    Among them, the huge degree of toxicity has definitely reached the point of astonishment.


    However, ye Yun was completely indifferent to this.


    The stone pillars standing below have been corroded, and the tumbling poison gas has reached the front.


    Then, translucent gas is released around Ye Yun''s body.


    Of course, ye Yun opened the body of the five elements.


    And this time ye Yun opened the body of the five elements, which not only wrapped Ye Yun himself, but also wrapped the blood drinking crazy devil next to him.


    The gas looked unbearable, but it completely blocked the poison gas.


    Those poisonous gases are extremely corrosive, but it is impossible to corrode this translucent material.


    However, the stronger poison gas is still rising.


    "Eh, unexpectedly, they are still two little guys with some means?"


    A voice of shock suddenly sounded.


    Immediately, a huge object soared directly from below.


    This is definitely a huge python with golden scales, but there is an indelible green glow around the scales.


    To be exact, it is the green poison gas. When it reaches a certain level, it directly forms something similar to brilliance.


    Perhaps the Python''s body is too huge, and the gaps between the stone pillars are not enough for his body to get in and out.

 Chapter 1786

    Therefore, when many hard stone pillars touch the green brilliance around the Python''s body, they melt directly like snow in flames.


    Golden scale swallowing Python!


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    Of course, there is no suspense. Long ago, when ye Yun first came here, he had killed the golden scale swallowing python.


    Now the body of the golden scale swallowing Python is occupied by the soul of the poison saint.


    And with the poison Saint controlling the body of the golden scale sky swallowing python, its strength is not weak at all, but much stronger.


    This can be seen at a glance from the layer of green poison gas around the body of the golden scale swallowing python.


    In fact, as early as the beginning, after ye Yun killed the golden scale devouring python, the poison Saint occupied its body and intended to keep Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Later, ye Yun and the goddess escaped.


    However, at that time, the poison Saint may have just occupied the golden scale sky swallowing crazy python, so his momentum was not the same as now.


    Of course, ye Yun''s courage to come here today is that he has great confidence in killing the poison saint.


    Soon, the poison Saint had soared into the air.


    This is a forbidden area.


    Few people dare to come. Even those who enter here by mistake are only rookies.


    So all along, poison saint is very lonely.


    Now, in his opinion, there are finally two interesting little guys.


    "No, why do you look familiar?"


    The poison saint''s eyes hit Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I have to say, you are a bitch. How forgetful! We have actually met!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the poison Saint meditate.


    The poison saint has been trapped here for many years. During this period, anyone who enters here by mistake has become something in his belly.


    Suddenly, the poison Saint thought that about a year ago, a man and a woman came here and escaped.


    Then the poison Saint looked at Ye Yun again and soon remembered.


    Ye Yun was the man who escaped at that time.


    When he entered the stone forest, he retreated. Ye Yun was the first.


    This is a great humiliation for the poison saint.


    And depressed for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun dared to enter it.


    This is definitely a greater provocation for the poison saint.


    Of course, while making the poison Saint angry, it also makes the poison Saint excited.


    Ye Yun threw himself into the net and gave the poison Saint a chance to wash away his shame.


    "It''s you. God wants you to escape and live an extra year. Unexpectedly, you dare to continue to come arrogantly. Your brain is eaten by pigs. For people like you who have no brain, I''ll act on behalf of heaven and let you die without a place to bury!"


    The poison saint''s tone was extremely cold.


    In the view of poison saint, this Jiuqu stone forest has always been his own territory.


    No matter who dares to enter here, life and death will be dominated by himself.


    What''s more, it''s just Ye Yun.


    Between the words of the poison saint, a dragon waved its tail at Ye Yun.


    Although in fact, the poison Saint threw the snake''s tail.


    But the snake tail is too huge. When it swings towards Ye Yun, it looks like a mountain peak, whistling directly from top to bottom.


    Magnificent and overbearing!


    The strong wind, accompanied by the roar of the snake tail, swept over with the momentum of destruction.


    Before ye Yun got close to the bottom, it had prompted those stone pillars around Ye Yun to shake.


    These extremely hard stone pillars, in front of the increasingly strong wind, are like trees in the eighteen strong wind. They can''t stop swinging left and right, as if they might fall directly at any time.


    With the snake tail approaching, the green brilliance around it also spread.


    These green lights look gorgeous, but they contain terrible poison properties.


    Wherever they went, the stone pillars evaporated in an instant.


    Yes, it is evaporation, which directly crosses the evaporation of melting!


    Just now, ye Yun was already urging Xuanqi to send out the blood drinking crazy devil directly.


    Now everything around Ye Yun has evaporated.


    Although up to now, the swinging snake tail has not arrived at all.


    Between lightning and thunder, ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    Then wave it lightly.


    Ye Yun did all this at will. It seemed that what was in his hand was not a huge sword, but a branch.


    It seems that ye Yun doesn''t attack a big enemy at all, but plays with him.


    The next moment, the black sword light appeared and looked ordinary.


    But when the black sword light and the poisonous saint''s swinging snake tail met, it burst out with unprecedented terrible energy.


    The black sword light not only contains very strong sword spirit, but also has the power of five elements created by the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    However, it''s a pity that since that time in Longyan mountain, although the star sword soul has been refined into the body by Ye Yun, it still can''t be used, and it''s impossible to use the power of the star sword soul to hook the stars.


    Otherwise, ye Yun''s attack power will rise several times.


    Now in Ye Yun''s opinion, such an attack is enough to deal with a poison saint.


    Black sword light, carrying unparalleled energy, penetrated the green poisonous brilliance, and then through the huge snake tail.


    Snake tail, cut off directly!


    For this scene, the blood drinking crazy devil who is watching nearby is not surprised.


    But the poison saint was shocked to the extreme.


    Although the golden scale sky swallowing Python is only a temporary body occupied by his soul, through his continuous efforts for so many days, he has completely integrated the soul and the body.


    Even now, after the snake tail is cut off, the poison saint can feel very real pain.


    Although the cut snake tail only occupies about one tenth of the length of the whole body.


    At the incision where the snake tail was cut off, it was almost like a fountain. What splashed out was not red blood, but green venom.


    This venom is dark green, even a little black. With constant dripping, it erupts into a very foul smell.


    The poison saint''s face is incredible.


    He didn''t expect to kill him. It was only a year. Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness had been improved so much.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place!

 Chapter 1787

    From the face of a python who has just occupied the golden scale, he can only be a little hairy child who tries his best to escape.


    It is enough to directly cut off the snake''s tail when he has almost completely occupied the body.


    This is not a miracle to describe Ye Yun!


    The poison Saint did not continue to attack, but seemed to be experiencing great hesitation.


    Finally, the poison Saint suddenly compromised.


    "I have to admit that in this year, your growth is very shocking. Your strength also makes me a little afraid, just a little afraid. I haven''t used the ultimate combat power, but even if I use the ultimate combat power, we are just the result of losing both. Therefore, we might as well turn fighting into fighting Jade and silk, in the future, you take your Yangguan Road, I cross my single wooden bridge, and our well water will not invade the river! "


    Poison Saint suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well water does not invade the river?"


    Ye Yun repeated with a sneer.


    In response, the poison Saint nodded heavily and then added: "Yes, it''s just that the well water doesn''t invade the river. After all, we don''t really have a deep hatred between us. It''s not worth this. Of course, you should know that I''m not afraid of you. In fact, if we really fight, it''s you who will suffer the most. I just don''t want to lose both of us, because it''s not good for us £¡¡±


    The words of the poison Saint made Ye Yun sneer even more: "then I''m sorry, I''m a person who likes to lose both sides. I also hope you can give me a chance to lose both sides!"


    Ye Yun remembered that a year ago, he and the goddess did not provoke the poison Saint at all, and even indirectly gave the poison Saint a golden scale sky swallowing Python body.


    But the poison saint is indiscriminate. He will kill Ye Yun and the goddess.


    If ye Yun and the goddess were not lucky, now they could hold a memorial ceremony for the first anniversary.


    Now, when ye Yunzhi is sure to get it, the poison saint has come to say that the well water does not offend the river.


    Is this a monkey, Toby?


    Ye Yunyan finished, didn''t give the poison Saint almost the opportunity to speak, and already raised the huge black sword in his hand.


    The blade is aimed at the huge body of the poison saint.


    Ye Yun''s meaning is very clear: only one war!


    This surprised the poison saint.


    However, he also saw that ye Yun was determined, and what he wanted to understand would not change.


    "Since you have to die, I don''t mind accomplishing you! Although it will cost me a heavy price!"


    The anger in the poison saint''s words can''t be concealed.


    Between the words, the poison saint was not in a hurry to do it again.


    But suddenly opened the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Now the poison Saint occupies the body of the golden scale sky swallowing python, which is incomparably huge.


    Correspondingly, the poison saint''s mouth is also very huge.


    Now it opens directly to 180 degrees.


    With the opening of the poison saint''s mouth, there was a terrible suction immediately.


    Bang Bang


    Below, the stone pillars that make up the Jiuqu Stone Forest began to break under this suction.


    And with the passage of time, more and more stone columns are broken.


    Almost just a few breaths, at least one third of the millions of stone pillars in the whole Jiuqu stone forest have been crushed under this terrible suction.


    Then, in the crevice under these stone pillars, those green poisonous gases began to rise continuously.


    All of them roared towards the huge open mouth of the poison saint.


    Along with this, the poison saint''s body began to change from gold to green.


    Around the poison saint''s body, the green radiance composed of highly toxic attributes becomes dazzling.


    "I am a generation of poison saint, and my attainments in the use of poison can be regarded as the highest. My research on the use of poison has also reached the extreme. In order to push the research on the use of poison to a higher field, I began to experiment with the lives of some mole ants in the four territories, but my scientific research behavior is not accepted by the world at all, even a few self proclaimed The decent old man set a snare for me and directly smashed my body, even if only my soul was left, because my soul already contained the most poisonous poison in the world, so they couldn''t destroy my soul and spirit by all means. "


    "However, these detestable and decent old men are still unwilling, and have set up countless large arrays to seal my soul in this zigzag stone forest."


    "What I use to experiment is just a mortal, just some mole ants, just some living waste of air. I use them to experiment, but I think highly of them, and promote the development of this vast continent in the use of drugs. What does it have to do with those famous and decent sects? Moreover, in my opinion, it is them that millions of mortals can die in my experiment of using drugs It''s a great honor, even the smoke from their ancestral graves... "


    The poison saint was almost crazy.


    His big mouth has been growing up and is still releasing suction.


    His voice seemed to come out of his abdomen, and his speech did not affect the generation of suction at all.


    More stone forests began to crumble and disappear.


    At the same time, the green poison gas below also began to rise, and then entered the poison saint''s big mouth.


    "I think those decent sects did the right thing. Everyone is born equal. You have the strength to poison the lives of ordinary people, and the decent sects also have the strength to seal you. This is karma, not Providence, but public opinion!"


    Ye Yun looked at the poison saint''s eyes, and his murderous spirit rose more and more.


    It is also the first time to know that this poison Saint soul poisoned and killed millions of mortals before being sealed


    This is definitely a murderous devil!


    Fortunately, they were killed by those famous and decent sects in time, sealing their bodies and souls. Otherwise, I don''t know how many mortals in the four territories will suffer.


    "Shit, in my eyes, the strong are the masters of the world, and the weak are the ants used by the strong to trample and experiment. However, although those famous and decent sects seal my soul, they can''t kill my soul at all. Even for hundreds of years, I''ve been brewing poison gas in the Jiuqu stone forest, and I see that the poison gas is enough to break the seal immediately When you came, I had to use the poison gas accumulated for hundreds of years to deal with you, so next I will let you die miserably! "

 Chapter 1788

    Now the poison saint has absorbed more than half of the poison gas of the whole Jiuqu stone forest.


    His body completely turned dark green, and the stench filled every inch of space here.


    Even the well-informed blood drinking demons have an impulse to vomit on the ground.


    But ye Yun''s face was firm.


    "Die!"


    The poison saint''s hatred for ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    Hundreds of years of brewing is to break the seal.


    However, the entry is almost completely destroyed in the process of killing Ye Yun.


    Poison Saint needs hundreds of years of brewing.


    With the cry of the poison saint, a green materialized bead spits out directly from the poison saint''s mouth.


    The green bead was tens of feet in diameter, like a hill, roaring directly towards the location of Ye Yun.


    This green bead contains almost all the poison attributes brewed by the poison saint for hundreds of years, and the degree of severe poison is of course self-evident.


    And the green bead seems to have subjective consciousness, which can automatically lock the location of Ye Yun.


    The speed is so fast that ye Yun doesn''t have a chance to escape.


    In fact, ye Yun never wanted to avoid.


    The huge black sword in your hand is buzzing and full of fighting spirit!


    This time, ye Yun did not emit black sword light, but directly held a huge black sword and took the initiative to welcome it.


    "This silly fork dares to meet up? Do you think my highly toxic energy group can be compared with the Dragon wagging its tail just now?"


    The poison Saint scoffed and waited until ye Yun was submerged by the highly toxic energy group, and then his body was corroded to the point that there was no ashes left.


    At the next moment, the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand has met the obviously disproportionate highly toxic energy group, and the tip of the needle is intertwined with the wheat awn.


    Pooh!


    After a seeping sound, ye Yun''s huge black sword directly tore out a hole in the highly toxic energy group.


    This scene shocked the poison Saint again.


    Because of the hardness of the shell of the highly toxic energy group, he knows very well.


    However, the poison Saint only frowned slightly, and even sneered in his heart: after this silly fork pierced the shell, he will certainly die worse!


    At the same time, after the highly toxic energy group was pierced, the green and viscous liquid roared towards Ye Yun''s body like a waterfall.


    It''s unstoppable!


    "Hum, the venom in this highly toxic energy group is the most toxic and corrosive venom I have studied for so many years, and this venom has strong expansibility. Only one drop is enough to completely corrode the boy''s body in a few breaths. Now so many people have passed together, the dead boy is absolutely powerless!"


    The poison saint''s face showed that he was determined to get it.


    Even now he is too lazy to look at Ye Yun''s direction.


    Because in his opinion, it is no longer necessary. There is no doubt that ye Yun will die without any suspense.


    He subconsciously looked at the blood drinking devil.


    Ye Yun is dead. The next step is to kill Ye Yun''s companion.


    Of course, ye Yun''s death method is a little fast. It can be regarded as a big advantage for ye Yun.


    For the existence of blood drinking maniac, which is completely under his control, the poison saint is not ready to let the blood drinking maniac die as easily.


    Poison Saint needs to brew poison gas again and spend hundreds of years here again.


    The poison saint is even thinking about a death method that lasts for hundreds of years.


    Then apply this death method to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Let the blood drinking maniac continue in the painful torture for hundreds of years, so that he can hear the wailing of the blood drinking maniac every day.


    This kind of wailing sound is the most beautiful music in the world.


    It can also make the poison Saint not so lonely in the next hundreds of years!


    "Boy, I''m about to meet you for hundreds of years. I''m as calm as the dead boy just now. It''s worthy that you two will be together. It turns out that you are the same silly fork!"


    The poison saint was speechless, because now the blood drinking crazy devil had no fear in the face of him.


    Even when the blood drinking maniac looked at him, there was still silence.


    What the hell is this?


    The poison Saint felt shameless, but he couldn''t help getting excited when he thought that he could torture the blood drinking crazy devil all the time in the next hundreds of years.


    However, the pace of the poison Saint towards the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly stopped at a certain moment.


    Because he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    And this sense of crisis comes from the rear.


    Completely subconscious, the poison Saint turned his huge head.


    And shocked to the extreme, ye Yun saw that the giant black sword in his hand had begun to wave now.


    The black sword light doesn''t appear unexpectedly, and it comes in an instant.


    Without the slightest suspense, the poison saint''s huge head is separated from his body!


    The severe pain immediately swept the poison saint''s soul and made him roar.


    Of course, this huge body is only occupied by the poison saint. The soul of the poison Saint does not die, at least in his own opinion, he will never die.


    Now in the heart of the poison saint, the most is shock.


    Ye Yun showers down the highly toxic liquid in his highly toxic energy group like a waterfall, but it doesn''t become nothingness. Even now his body is intact.


    This result completely overturned the cognition of poison saint.


    How strong would this body be if it could be intact under the invasion of my venom?


    In fact, now the poison saint can''t help crying in his heart.


    So that when ye Yun''s second sword came, he didn''t react.


    His head was also divided in two.


    This body is completely useless!


    The soul of the poison Saint also came out of the half head directly under compulsion.


    It''s a soul body, in human form, but it''s illusory.


    In the illusion, green light came out slightly.


    "Why can your body block the toxicity and corrosion of venom?"


    The poison saint''s soul couldn''t help asking questions.


    Now there is only one question left in the poison saint''s mind.


    "Because my body is the most rebellious body in the sky!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Bailian imperial body, Jiulong divine body, martial soul constitution, body of five elements


    All these together constitute Ye Yun''s most powerful physique.


    For ye Yun''s arrogant words, the poison saint''s soul nodded. Obviously, ye Yun''s rebellion just now has convinced him of Ye Yun''s statement.

 Chapter 1789

    "I have to admit that I despised you again, and I can''t do anything about you, but you can''t do anything about my soul, because my soul contains the most poisonous attribute. Even those famous and decent talents racked their brains hundreds of years ago. There is no way for my soul, and all they can do is seal me up It''s just printed here! "


    The poison Saint opened his mouth in a positive color, and his tone was even full of pride.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water!


    "To be honest, what your soul contains is indeed a highly toxic attribute, but it''s too much to say that it is the most toxic attribute!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is also full of dignity.


    This word made poison Saint very unhappy.


    Poison saint is a conceited person, especially in the aspect of poison. He claimed to be the highest creation of the whole continent hundreds of years ago.


    "Those noble and decent powers have nothing to do with your soul, which doesn''t mean that everyone has nothing to do with your soul. I''m honored to tell you that I can separate the highly toxic attribute in your soul!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the poison Saint laugh recklessly.


    "Hahaha, you are arrogant enough. In fact, those famous and decent talents said the same after capturing my soul, but when they really started, they racked their brains and couldn''t do anything. They just hit themselves in the face!"


    The poison saint is also true.


    Hundreds of years ago, those famous and decent Daneng made a lot of efforts to separate the highly toxic attribute from the poison saint''s soul, so as to completely eliminate the poison saint''s soul.


    Even invited a lot of people who are very accomplished in using poison, but they just did some useless work!


    Therefore, the poison saint has absolute confidence in his soul.


    Even the poison saint''s soul is now close to Ye Yun, and then owes a huge opening: "my soul is here, and does not move. You can toss around. If you have the ability, you can separate the most toxic attribute of my soul? Do you have this ability? You only know the arrogance of boasting!"


    Ye Yun was not polite about this.


    When even taking out an alchemy furnace.


    Then I took out several kinds of medicinal materials.


    Just now, ye Yun has detected the highly toxic attribute contained in the poison saint''s soul.


    Now, ye Yun took out these herbs. They are rare poisons in the world, but they are also poisons that are equivalent to the highly toxic properties of the poison saint''s soul.


    "Even pretended to take out several rare poisons. Do you want to attack poisons with poisons?"


    The tone of the poison saint''s soul was filled with contempt.


    Because the method of attacking poison with poison has been used by those famous and decent poison experts for hundreds of years.


    As a result, they not only did useless work, but also the poisons refined by them promoted the stability of toxicity in the poison saint''s soul.


    Now it seems that ye Yun is helping himself.


    And it can be seen that the poisons taken out by Ye Yun have very adverse toxicity.


    The poison saint can''t wait to absorb these poisons to improve himself.


    Even the poison Saint offered to help Ye Yun refine these poisons.


    The next scene is a little dramatic.


    At least the blood drinking crazy devil was in a state of ignorance throughout the whole process.


    The two people who fought and killed just now, and even didn''t hesitate to die together, are now refining medicine together.


    Even in the process of refining medicine, the two had sincere cooperation several times in order to better integrate these herbs


    Finally, a poison was refined.


    Ye Yun doesn''t have to force or even urge. The spirit of the poison saint can''t wait to take the poison directly.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, the soul of the poison Saint becomes more powerful.


    This scene made the blood drinking crazy devil frown.


    The situation seems to be a little bad. Instead of fighting poison with poison, it really makes the poison saint''s soul stronger.


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me too. God helps me too!"


    As for the poison saint''s soul, it has laughed recklessly.


    These poisons are much more powerful than you think for the promotion of the highly toxic attribute of your soul.


    This makes the poison Saint very happy.


    Immediately, ye Yun''s eyes became more and more disdainful: "what''s the good deal to fight poison with poison? Now the result is that you can''t do anything to my soul, but make my soul stronger. Are you very angry now? Are you very angry? Do you have an impulse to kill the South wall?"


    The spirit of the poison Saint began to bang se at Ye Yun, wanton Bang se!


    However, the spirit of the poison Saint did not see a trace of the anger from ye Yun''s face, or even the satisfaction after the success of the plot.


    This suddenly gave birth to a touch of fear in the soul of the poison saint.


    But fleeting.


    In the view of the poison saint''s soul, ye Yun''s calmness and satisfaction must have been pretended, and his heart has actually exploded.


    Hehe, it''s funny. You can really pretend!


    The spirit of the poison saint has seen through everything!


    With the passage of time, the highly toxic attribute in the poison saint''s soul is still rising.


    Poison saint''s soul is also more and more excited.


    Until, the highly toxic attribute in the poison saint''s soul has reached an amount.


    This is the maximum amount that the poison Saint soul can bear.


    If the highly toxic attribute continues to rise, the poison saint''s soul can''t bear it, and the consequences are even explosion.


    This situation has never been considered by the poison Saint soul before.


    But it''s also what the poison Saint soul has to think now.


    He tried to suppress the rising poison attribute.


    But it turned out to be useless.


    The pill is made of several highly toxic medicinal materials. In the refining process, ye Yun and the spirit of the poison Saint have made joint efforts to maximize the toxicity.


    So now it''s not under the control of the poison saint''s soul.


    Poison saint''s soul suddenly figured out why Ye Yun''s face was so calm that he had calculated all this.


    Ye Yun''s ultimate goal is not to fight poison with poison at all, but the superposition of toxicity. Now his body can''t bear it, and in the end, it even promotes the explosion of his soul.


    It''s funny that he has always deceived himself and others that ye Yun is just doing useless work and helping himself indirectly.

 Chapter 1790

    Sadly, I helped Ye Yun refine this pill just now.


    Now think about the situation at that time. What''s the difference between suicide and suicide?


    Poof!


    Blood gushed from the mouth of the poison saint''s soul.


    Although the poison saint is the soul body, there is blood flowing in his body. Of course, it is actually green poison.


    Originally thought it was to turn ye Yun around, but now it seems that the one who was played around is himself


    Poof!


    The more you think about it, the more depressed you become.


    When he looked at Ye Yun, his evil spirit had reached the extreme.


    In his life, he had never hated a person as much as he does now.


    Even hundreds of years ago, those famous and decent powers set up a net, smashed his body and sealed his soul


    But for them, there is no greater hatred for ye Yun!


    Now in the poison saint''s soul and body, the highly toxic attribute is still rising continuously.


    The spirit of the poison Saint tried his best, but let alone directly eliminate these highly toxic attributes, and even there is no possibility to slow down.


    According to the current trend, he only has the end of soul explosion.


    Hundreds of years ago, ye Yun solved the problems that the famous and decent powers and many poison experts invited by these powers could not solve.


    "In your next life, try to be a good man!"


    Ye Yun said and turned to leave.


    Blood drinking demons followed.


    The fate of the poison saint''s soul is doomed!


    He can kill countless people, he can poison mortals... But he shouldn''t provoke Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun is not a saint, but ye Yun never shows mercy to those who dare to provoke themselves, especially those who want to kill themselves.


    Moreover, when killing this enemy, he indirectly acted for heaven. Why not?


    "Boy, even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you two as backers!"


    The spirit of the poison saint was completely crazy. Knowing that he was about to explode, he simply ran towards Ye Yun.


    The afterwave of the intended explosion spread to Ye Yun.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that with his running, ye Yun not only didn''t avoid, but took the initiative to meet him.


    The two are close.


    However, before the poison saint''s soul explodes, ye Yun has kicked it in the past.


    Bang!


    Although the spirit of poison saint is illusory, it is actually no different from substantiation. There is a venom similar to blood.


    When ye Yun kicked the past, it was no different from kicking a normal person.


    This kick contains a very powerful force, which directly kicks the poison saint''s soul out hundreds of meters away.


    The body of the poison saint''s soul directly fell into the abyss below and could not come out at all.


    At this moment, ye Yun and the blood drinking demon leave.


    "Since then, there will be no more zigzag Stone Forest in the world!"


    Ye Yun said expressionless.


    At the end of the speech, there was a terrible roar.


    Obviously, the poison Saint soul in the abyss below exploded.


    Originally, most of the stone pillars and poison gas in the Jiuqu stone forest have been destroyed or absorbed by the poison saint.


    Now this is a big explosion, which will directly explode all the remaining stone pillars and toxic gas until it dissipates.


    As ye Yun said, Jiuqu Stone Forest no longer exists.


    The rest is just a large area of ruins!


    Next, ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t stop at all and went directly to the place of extinction.


    Here, it is not far from the place of extinction.


    As the distance to the place of extinction was getting closer and closer, the blood drinking crazy devil became more and more nervous in his face and heart.


    Because ye Yun only said that it was possible to open a gap in the land of extinction, but did not say that it would be opened.


    Now the blood drinking crazy devil''s love for the fairy queen has reached an indescribable level.


    Even the blood drinking maniac didn''t understand why he had such a deep relationship with the fairy queen at that time.


    The land of extinction is near.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know why she feels uneasy in her heart.


    In the land of extinction, the biggest threat is the demon family.


    However, according to Yu Kai''s statement before he was sealed, as long as he can reach the third level of the holy order in ten years, and enter the place of extinction to kill the headless saint who untied the seal.


    During this period, there will be no accidents.


    Now ye Yun is just a year away.


    Now ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are above the land of extinction.


    This is the second time ye Yun has arrived here.


    For the first time, ye Yun was just a disciple, surrounded by strong enemies. Many people in the three main sects had a great intention to kill Ye Yun.


    When ye Yun wanted to enter the place of extinction, he needed to wait until the place of extinction opened automatically.


    As for those strong enemies, in the land of extinction, they not only failed to kill Ye Yun, but also almost all paid a heavy price for their stupid ideas.


    The trip to the place of extinction is very short, but it is a very unforgettable memory of Ye Yun.


    Here, ye Yun has experienced many dangers, obtained many opportunities and understood many truths.


    Today, ye Yun comes here again.


    If the hidden danger of headless sage and Yu Kai was buried at the beginning, it is a reason.


    So this is a fruit.


    After cause and effect, everything here will really become Ye Yun''s memory.


    In fact, ye Yunda doesn''t come here and directly enters the world.


    But ye Yun is a man of commitment. This matter will always be in his heart and linger.


    Ending the cause and effect here is to better wander in the world.


    The blood drinking demon screamed and revived Ye Yun from his meditation.


    Ye Yun almost instantly came to the blood drinking crazy devil and looked down. He was surprised.


    There was a gap in the shield of the place of extinction.


    Now there is no need to try to open up, because the hole already exists, and anyone can go in and out freely through this hole.


    "Is someone already one step ahead of us into the land of extinction?"


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth in shock.


    After all, it is very difficult to open a hole in the shielding.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly after observation.


    "Looking at the mark of the gap carefully, it is not broken from the outside to the inside at all. On the contrary, it is broken from the inside to the outside."


    Ye Yun spoke cautiously.


    This word also made the blood drinking crazy devil start to look carefully.


    As ye Yun said, if you carefully observe the traces of the gap, it is not difficult to judge that it is opened from the inside to the outside.

 Chapter 1791

    However, this made the blood drinking crazy devil and ye Yun confused at the same time.


    The reason why the place of extinction has been isolated from the outside world for so many years is that it can be opened only every 100 years, and it also needs a special key to open it in addition to natural reasons.


    And even so, there is a limit on the number of people entering it.


    As for the people inside the place of extinction, it is impossible to break the shield.


    Then, the question is: who opened the gap?


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac thought hard. They didn''t think of such a terrible existence in this extinct land.


    But neither of them looked very good.


    Is that something has happened in the land of extinction.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they went directly through the gap into the land of extinction.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are familiar with this because they have entered the place of extinction.


    In the periphery, there is little life.


    The five races are all concentrated in the inner circle.


    Just entered the place of extinction. Now, although it is only the periphery of the place of extinction, ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil have changed their faces.


    Because there is a very bloody smell in the air of this place of extinction.


    And with the two people moving towards the inner circle, this bloody smell became stronger and stronger.


    Everything seems to explain that great things happen in the inner circle of the land of extinction.


    There are five races in the land of extinction.


    In addition to the demons, the other four races, although there are occasional small frictions, will not have large-scale conflicts and are relatively United.


    Especially after the disaster of the recovery of the demon family a year ago, they formed a solid alliance.


    As for the demon clan, almost the whole army was destroyed. The most powerful headless saint was also sealed by Yu Kai, a descendant of the heavenly saint, using the power of the heavenly saint and his own body.


    It shouldn''t be such a large-scale bloodshed now?


    Especially after thinking of the gap in the extinct land, they were even more frightened.


    During these ten years, the place of extinction should be spent in incomparable peace and quiet.


    But now after entering it, I find that the situation seems to be different from what I imagined.


    Especially the blood drinking crazy devil, now his face is gloomy to the extreme, and his clear eyes are full of indelible anxiety.


    For he who lives together is also in the land of extinction.


    Now, after entering the place of extinction, feeling the increasingly strong smell of blood in the air, the right eyelid of the blood drinking maniac suddenly jumped wildly.


    This situation made the blood drinking crazy devil feel very bad.


    Without words, they galloped directly towards the inner circle of the land of extinction.


    In the periphery, there was no abnormality. Even ye Yun found that there was no change when he left.


    The last thing they wanted to see happened.


    This bloody gas comes from the inner circumference of the land of extinction.


    Because they had the last experience, they entered the inner circle very smoothly.


    When they really entered the inner circle, the scene in their eyes was very shocking.


    Although they had already guessed in their hearts, it was still difficult for them to accept when they saw the bodies piled up all over the ground.


    What they are entering now should be the territory of the semi ORC.


    Compared with orcs, semi orcs are lower, but they are also a big race.


    In this race, there are also half beasts whose strength reaches the holy level.


    But now they are all dead.


    Everywhere you see, there are endless corpses.


    Above the ground, blood has already dyed the earth red.


    Countless stench came to his face, unscrupulously drilling into the nose of Ye Yun and blood drinking crazy devil.


    When he first came to the semi orc, ye Yun also made friends with several semi Orc friends. Although he had no deep friends with them, he had at least a few faces.


    But soon, ye Yun found their bodies from among the countless bodies on the ground.


    All the bodies were surrounded by a black smell.


    Ye Yun observed carefully and judged that they should have died about half a month ago.


    And most importantly, all their moments of death are the same.


    In other words, someone killed them all with one move.


    It''s so powerful!


    At least not on the same level as these half beasts!


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the existence of tearing a gap in the land of extinction.


    These two are probably one person!


    But who would it be?


    "The black gas around these half beast corpses seems to have some attributes?"


    The blood drinking maniac also opened his mouth. He was really afraid. His voice even trembled when he spoke.


    As like as two peas, they are not afraid of this unknown terrible existence, but are worried that they will see the same scenes as half beast after they return to the elf family.


    This situation will make the blood drinking crazy devil go crazy directly.


    Because the fairy queen is also among the elves.


    Hearing what the blood drinking maniac said, ye Yun also felt that the black Qi was somewhat familiar.


    Soon, ye Yun''s face was even more ugly.


    "If I guess correctly, the most important attribute of black Qi is magic Qi!"


    Ye Yun''s face was very gloomy. Just now, he had released his mental power, and then absorbed the black gas.


    Magic gas is the unique gas of the demon spirit family.


    However, although the main component of this black gas is magic gas, it is also mixed with another gas.


    Ye Yun is also familiar with this other gas.


    But I can''t remember for a moment.


    Magic gas?


    Blood drinking maniac also released mental power, and then found that it was really very similar to magic Qi.


    But what shocked Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac was that the demon family had been eliminated, and even the toughest headless saint in the demon family had been sealed


    Headless saint?


    When thinking of the name, ye Yun and the blood drinking demon got up at the same time and went to the sealed land of the headless saint.


    If one of the places of extinction can cause all this now, it must be headless saints.


    However, the headless saint was clearly sealed by Yu Kai with the power of heavenly saints and could not be opened until ten years later


    Both of them were extremely fast. On the way to seal the land of headless saints, they passed the dwarves.

 Chapter 1792

    Ye Yun and blood drinking demons are very cold. The whole dwarf family has repeated the mistakes of the half beast family.


    All dwarves in their race are now dead.


    Corpses everywhere, rivers of blood!


    And their death as like as two peas of half orcs, all killed at one time, about half a month ago.


    After their death, their bodies are also wrapped in a layer of black gas.


    This situation almost shattered all the hopes left in the blood drinking crazy devil''s heart.


    The blood drinking maniac''s face was like black, and the tension in his eyes could not be described by words.


    Soon, they reached the place where the headless saint was sealed.


    But now, there is no headless Saint sealed here.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking demons clearly remember that Yu Kai sealed the headless Saint here by using the power of heaven and sacrificing his own body.


    According to Yu Kai, it is impossible for a headless saint to untie the seal within ten years.


    But now it''s only a year, and the headless saint is gone.


    Holy power?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s face became more gloomy.


    Because ye Yun suddenly remembered that the main component of the black gas around the bodies of many people in the half beast and dwarf families was magic gas. Another familiar gas was something similar to the power of heaven.


    Now it is almost certain that all the deaths of the orcs and dwarves are inseparable from the headless saint.


    Perhaps the headless Saint opened the seal in advance, and not only opened the seal, but also refined the holy power originally used to seal him.


    If this is the case, then the strength of headless saints is unimaginable. It is reasonable to open a gap in the shielding of the place of extinction.


    And what worries Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac most is that the headless saint can kill all the half beast and dwarf, so he certainly doesn''t mind killing all the elves and Warcraft.


    Here, it is still full of strong bloody gas.


    And the bloody gas here is much stronger than that in other places.


    Not far away, the eyes of Ye Yun and blood drinking demons are two small grave bags.


    Who''s the little grave bag?


    Can such a strong bloody gas break out from this small grave bag?


    Ye Yun waved it with his hand, and the mysterious Qi was generated. He directly lifted up all the dust on the small grave bag.


    Of course, the dust did not dissipate after being naughty.


    But in mid air.


    But the body under the small grave can be seen at a glance.


    Those are two little animals.


    Now some bodies are blurred, but their bodies are still stained with golden blood.


    Ye Yun quickly judged that these were the two little beasts adopted by Yu Kai: The Unicorn cub and the Phoenix cub.


    "If Yu Kai''s mind has been completely controlled by the mind of the headless saint, why would the headless Saint set up these two small graves for them after killing these two cubs?"


    The blood drinking maniac was puzzled.


    He also knows that these two cubs are Yu Kai''s best partners.


    It is impossible for Yu Kai to kill the two cubs, but the ruthless character of the headless saint is not necessary to set up a grave for them after killing the two cubs.


    Ye Yun also shook his head, indicating that he didn''t understand.


    Now the only thing that can be sure is that the headless saint has lifted the seal in advance, become stronger, and then walked out of the land of extinction.


    According to the character of the headless saint, where he goes is definitely a great disaster.


    Now, they have left here and began to go towards the territory of the elves.


    "Master, after seeing ling''er this time, I want to be with ling''er and never separate again!"


    "The place of extinction is still too small. I want to take linger out of the place of extinction and see the outside world together!"


    "I don''t want to fight too hard in the future. I just want to wander around the world with ling''er. It''s best to have a large group of fat boys, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the blood drinking crazy devil kept talking.


    Ling''er is the nickname of the fairy queen.


    Words still laughed, but they laughed and burst into tears.


    "Yes, your wish will come true soon!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Even ye Yun doesn''t understand where he is. The confident Fairy Queen is still alive.


    Now the headless saint has opened the seal in advance. Of course, the four races that sealed it will not be spared.


    Because when sealing headless saints, the four races also made great efforts, especially the source of life among their races, which played a vital role.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that he didn''t feel the breath of the source of life in the territory of the extinct semi orcs and dwarves.


    In other words, after the headless Saint exterminated their two races, he may also take away the source of life of their two races.


    No wonder the headless saint is so powerful. Now he not only has the magic Qi of the demon spirit family, but also the holy power originally belonging to Kai. Now if he integrates the four sources of life of the four races


    It is impossible to be strong!


    Now, the headless saint has killed two of the four races. According to his character, there is no reason to let the other two races go.


    So there is little chance that the fairy queen will survive now.


    "Yes, the fairy queen will not have an accident. You two will be reunited immediately and will never be separated again. From then on, you two immortal heroes will appear in the Jianghu!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    The tone has become more and more firm.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil also nodded very heavily.


    But in their hearts, they were full of despair.


    Not far ahead is the territory of the elves.


    Even from this position, both of them can see the tallest landmark building in the elves'' territory.


    However, the body of the blood drinking crazy devil stopped suddenly.


    "Master, please enter the territory of the elf family first. I''m suddenly embarrassed to face ling''er after missing for such a year. Would you please call her out for me?"


    The blood drinking demon looked at Ye Yun and made a request.


    The voice of the blood drinking crazy devil was extremely trembling, and even his words turned away from the direction of the elf family territory.


    It looks like embarrassment and shyness.

 Chapter 1793

    But ye Yun understood that the blood drinking demon did not dare to accept the reality that might make him collapse in an instant


    Ye Yun nodded and headed for the territory of the elf family.


    Ye Yun''s heart is also full of anxiety.


    Blood drinking demons have followed Ye Yun for many years and died together countless times. They can sacrifice for ye Yun without hesitation.


    Although the blood drinking maniac stubbornly calls Ye Yun the master, ye Yun has always regarded the blood drinking maniac as the most deadly brother.


    The fairy queen is a woman who drinks blood crazy demons, that is, ye Yun''s relatives!


    Now ye Yun''s mood is also extremely nervous. He doesn''t want to see the same scene as reaching the territory of half beast and dwarf.


    Different from several other races, there is a very tall wall around the elves'' territory.


    This wall covers almost everything of the whole elf family.


    Of course, except for the tallest landmark building, you can see half of it outside the wall.


    In the high wall, only a door was opened.


    This is the only way to get in and out of the elves.


    Around this door, there are no guard elves.


    This scene has made Ye Yun feel very bad.


    Ye Yun walked to the gate very slowly, even unwilling to reach the gate, and then pushed the gate open.


    Because after pushing the door open, you may see a tragic world!


    But soon, ye Yun reached the door.


    Ye Yun stretched out his right hand and even pushed the door with some trembling.


    Boom


    This huge door, with the push of Ye Yun, has been slowly opened.


    Then, a strong blood gas began to spread wantonly.


    Ye Yun felt cold in his heart. Subconsciously, the whole territory of the elves had been reflected in Ye Yun''s sight.


    Pop!


    Ye Yun felt his originally suspended hope. Now he suddenly fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    The corpses are all the corpses of the elves.


    Blood stained almost every inch of space on the ground.


    Death is full of everything!


    Some mechanized progress, ye Yun saw all the bodies, and there were no living elves at all.


    Subconsciously release the spiritual power for perception. Ye Yun doesn''t feel the slightest interest from the territory of the whole elf family.


    In other words, the whole race is full of corpses, and there is no living elves.


    This is expected.


    But it is very unacceptable.


    "Master, please call ling''er out quickly. I... miss her so much!"


    Outside the territory, the voice of blood drinking maniac has sounded.


    The words are full of indelible anxiety and tension.


    Now the blood drinking maniac''s heart has jumped to the throat and eye.


    The blood drinking maniac felt that he was almost suffocating


    The first time I met linger was when I randomly transmitted it to the inner circle of the land of extinction.


    At that time, the blood drinking maniac accidentally transmitted it to linger''s boudoir.


    What''s more, ling''er was bathing at that time.


    The blood drinking crazy devil most unluckily looked at linger


    At that time, ling''er was the queen of the elf family. One finger was enough to crush and kill the blood drinking crazy devil easily.


    At that time, the blood drinking crazy devil picked up girls by himself. Instead of being slapped to death by the fairy queen, he successfully went to the fairy queen''s bed.


    Perhaps it is God''s will that the Yang Qi in the blood drinking crazy devil can eliminate the strange diseases in the fairy queen.


    And they soon fell in love


    Later, it was a long separation.


    For a year, the blood drinking maniac not only did not gradually forget the fairy queen, but became addicted and missed the fairy queen more and more.


    "Sorry, I may not be able to call it out!"


    For a long time, ye Yun''s voice sounded.


    Can''t call it out?


    These five words are no less than a bolt from the blue in the ears of the blood drinking crazy devil!


    The blood drinking maniac only felt that there was a blank in his brain and his body shook involuntarily.


    Plop!


    Finally, the blood drinking demon with soft legs knelt down heavily.


    At this moment, time seems to be static!


    In the blood drinking crazy devil''s mind, the figure of the fairy queen came out.


    "You''ve been killed for thousands of times. How dare you peek at my bath and see if I won''t cut you thousands of times..."


    "Well, is it really as comfortable to do that shameful thing as it is rumored?"


    "If you can''t live without a person and want to be with this person all the time, this person will be very happy when he smiles and very sad when he cries... This is love, then I seem to have fallen in love with you very deeply... Shall we stay together all our life?"


    "Just leave at ease. I''ll wait for you for ten years. If not for ten years, I''ll be your woman for 20 years, 30 years, 100 years, all my life..."


    ¡­¡­


    The words once said by the fairy queen are constantly ringing in the mind of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Teng!


    At one moment, the blood drinking maniac suddenly stood up and walked towards the territory of the elf family, completely like a walking corpse.


    "Master, you must be joking with me, aren''t you? My spirit hasn''t been taken out of the land of extinction to see the bigger world, hasn''t wandered around the world with me, and hasn''t given me a bunch of fat boys. How can I not call it out?"


    The blood drinking crazy devil laughed and opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, there was a wind!


    The rustling wind became more and more violent with the passage of time.


    Blowing the clothes of the blood drinking maniac also blows all the long hair of the blood drinking maniac.


    The blood drinking crazy devil has entered the territory of the elf family, and all the places he sees are dead bodies.


    But the blood drinking maniac was still laughing.


    "Master, although many elves died, linger was definitely not dead, right?"


    The blood drinking maniac came to Ye Yun and asked with a smile.


    The blood drinking maniac laughed and burst into tears again.


    The tears, like two surging rivers, quickly crossed the blood drinking devil''s cheek.


    Left two bright red and dazzling tracks!


    Because this is blood and tears!


    Ye Yun doesn''t know what to say.


    His lips moved a few times, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    Just put his right hand on the shoulder of the blood drinking crazy devil and slapped it twice.


    The saddest thing in the world is that when you finally find the person you love, the person you love is gone

 Chapter 1794

    The blood drinking crazy devil is like crazy. Check the faces of all the elves in the whole elves territory.


    Ye Yun''s eyes hit the tallest building.


    At the top of the tallest building, there was a cloud of floating black gas.


    The floating black gas is not big, and the intensity of black gas is not high.


    It can be clearly seen that there seems to be something similar to stationery wrapped in the black air.


    Ye Yun waved at will, and the powerful dark Qi was generated, which directly roared towards the black Qi suspended in the air.


    The dark Qi formed a palm in the air and grabbed the black Qi suspended in the air.


    Ye Yun has judged that in addition to the magic Qi, there is also the power of heavenly saints and even the breath of the source of life.


    Activate mental power and dissipate the black Qi directly.


    One of the stationery is to enter ye Yun''s line of sight.


    After opening, it turned out to be a war letter.


    It was written by the headless sage and written to Ye Yun.


    The headless saint should have calculated that ye Yun would come back and would certainly enter the territory of the elf family after coming back. Therefore, he put this battle in the most prominent position in the territory of the elf family.


    However, according to the guess of the headless saint, ye Yun may not return to the place of extinction for a long time and see the battle.


    According to the statement above the war, there is a wisp of ideas conveyed by headless saints in this war.


    As long as ye Yun drops blood into the war, the idea in the war will be activated, and then take ye Yun to find the headless saint.


    At this time, the battle of life and death is to meet them.


    Of course, maybe it''s because the headless sage is afraid of Ye Yun, so in this war, the headless sage also said that ye Yun can get a very surprising news as long as he fights with the guidance of the war.


    A surprise news?


    Ye Yun doesn''t care much. No matter whether the headless saint is mystifying or not, he is ready to find the headless Saint quickly to revenge.


    "No, I have seen all the corpses of the elves here, and none of them belong to ling''er, which shows that ling''er is really likely to be alive. No, ling''er must be alive, master, my ling''er is not dead..."


    At this time, the blood drinking crazy devil''s excited cry sounded.


    At that time, the blood drinking maniac like a walking corpse looked at the bodies of all the elves here, and did not see the bodies belonging to ling''er.


    Ye Yun nodded heavily, and then said positively, "yes, I''m not dead!"


    Although Ye Yun knows that there is no body of the fairy queen here, it doesn''t mean anything.


    But it''s always good to give a thought to the blood drinking maniac, otherwise ye Yun is really afraid that the blood drinking maniac will also be buried by the fairy queen.


    "But even if we don''t die, we can''t spare the headless saint. Now we''ll find the headless saint and let him pay a heavy price for his fierce behavior!"


    Between words, ye Yun has dropped a drop of fresh blood into the war


    At the same time, the small thousand world, the big Zhou Dynasty.


    With the replacement of the king of Zhou Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty soon restored peace and tranquility.


    Today''s King Zhou is once the least favored disabled Prince and the reincarnation of the president of the outer courtyard of Kowloon University.


    This body has a special constitution. As long as you experience the great disasters and blessings in the world, you can rise and soar to the sky.


    He was born disabled and killed his mother. He was still a mortal who could not practice.


    Therefore, from birth, he was called a curse, not valued by his father, and even almost killed by his father secretly. He was bullied by everyone and brother Wang.


    Later, I was lucky to meet Ye Yun and became king of Zhou under Ye Yun''s first-hand planning.


    From then on, he just needs to enjoy the wealth, glory and status of the world wholeheartedly, and wait for the arrival of the sky.


    Of course, the great Zhou Dynasty is now so stable that it has a great relationship with another ox and fork figure.


    The God of war is moving.


    It''s also because ye Yun and Xiao are full of imperial bones. They become more and more powerful and have an unlimited future!


    But recently, a strange thing happened in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In the cities on the edge of the great Zhou Dynasty and closest to the four major territories, large-scale deaths occurred continuously.


    This kind of thing began to happen about ten days ago.


    At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but in only ten days, the number of deaths has risen to hundreds of thousands.


    And these people look exactly the same after death.


    Around their bodies, they are said to be wrapped in magical black gas.


    Many spies have been sent to investigate, but these spies also died in them.


    And the method of death was like that of hundreds of thousands of mortals. There was black gas around the body.


    The most serious one is the 43rd main city.


    Now, Xiao Dong, the God of war, has led the army to surround the whole main city.


    The real murderer behind the scenes must be in the main city.


    Then when Xiao Dong led the pro guards into the main city, he found that the main city had become a dead city.


    In addition to the King City, there were 50 main cities in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Although the forty-three main cities rank lower among the fifty main cities.


    But the population is also millions.


    Of course, the vast majority of these millions of people are mortals.


    Monks account for less than one tenth, but even so, there are hundreds of thousands.


    But now, all died here.


    After their death, of course, there was a layer of black gas on their bodies.


    The smell of blood, of course, is unbridled.


    The blood of millions of people has already covered the ground.


    Now Xiao Dong is carrying a huge overlord bow.


    Wearing heavy armor, he is extremely domineering.


    However, Xiao Dong''s face became extremely gloomy when he saw all this.


    Xiao''s eyes were full of blood.


    As a victorious God of war, Xiao Dong saw many scenes of killing in the martial arts myths of the whole Zhou Dynasty, and even many were stronger than now.


    But that''s on the battlefield.


    Only the soldiers on both sides died.


    For a soldier, the best destination is the battlefield, which is to wrap up his body.


    But now here, the vast majority of the dead are ordinary people.


    They are unarmed mortals. Among them are old people, nursing mothers and many children who can''t even walk

 Chapter 1795

    They are all the people of the king of Zhou and the objects that Xiao Dong, the God of war, wants to protect.


    It is conceivable that they lived in peace before they died.


    The arrival of death is too unexpected.


    Such ruthless and overbearing deprives them of all their lives.


    They don''t deserve it!


    Xiao Dong''s heart was filled with an uncontrollable anger.


    On the battlefield, Xiao Dong never left his hand when fighting, and he never hesitated to kill the enemy.


    Countless soldiers died in Xiao Dong''s hands.


    But Xiao Dong has never shot an innocent poor people, even if the poor people here are the people of the enemy country.


    Seeing so many dead bodies now, not only Xiao Dong, but also the pro guards behind Xiao Dong, are burning red eyes.


    "Kill so many innocent people. Don''t hide now. Come out and die!"


    Xiao Dong spoke loudly. His voice seemed to be full of magic and echoed in every corner of the main city.


    Xiao Dong saw that millions of people in the main city had just died and died at the same time.


    The killer is very powerful and should not have had time to leave yet.


    The murderer is in the main city!


    With Xiao Dong''s words, there was a terrible momentum somewhere in the main city.


    Then the momentum was very fast, almost instantly in front of Xiao Dong and hundreds of Pro guards behind him.


    Xiao Dong is the God of war. It doesn''t need to be said that he is powerful.


    Behind Xiao Dong, although there were only hundreds of people in the pro Wei army, each of them was carefully selected and very powerful.


    But in front of this momentum, one body can''t stop retreating.


    This momentum was only stopped at a distance of 100 meters between Xiao Dong and those Pro guards.


    Then, a figure came into everyone''s eyes.


    However, some strange thing is that the coming figure is a headless man.


    "Hehe, after just having a full meal, I took the initiative to send a small dish. It''s wrong. It''s still some high-quality dishes. It''s really right for me!"


    Although a headless man has no head, he can make a sound in his chest.


    The voice was very cold, like the roar of the devil from the nine hell. It was very ugly.


    The tone is cold and greedy, giving people a shivering feeling.


    A headless man?


    Xiao Dong and the pro guards behind him were shocked.


    "You killed hundreds of thousands of people in the past and millions of people in the 43rd main city now?"


    Xiao Dong questioned the headless man.


    Tone, cold, not like the world!


    Xiao Dong fought all his life to protect the safety of the people in all the main cities of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In his life, Xiao Dong never lost a war, never let the enemy invade the territory of the Zhou Dynasty, and it is impossible for the enemy to kill any people in any main city.


    But Xiao Dong stopped the enemy, but he didn''t stop the headless man.


    The headless man killed millions of people at once, which made Xiao Dong feel extremely remorse and grief.


    Although in fact, these things have nothing to do with Xiao Dong, and they are definitely not Xiao Dong''s responsibility.


    Facing Xiao Dong''s question, the headless Saint nodded slightly.


    "Since all the people were killed by you, a headless devil, I Xiao Dong swear to kill you in front of the souls of all the people today!"


    Xiao Dong was incomparable and officially opened his mouth.


    Between words, Xiao Dong had taken down the overlord''s bow.


    However, before Xiao Dong could really pull his bow, a pro guard soldier rushed out behind him.


    "Devil, I must cut you!"


    The soldier took out his sword.


    The soldier was born in the main city. His parents, his sister, his grandparents and all his relatives are in the main city.


    Originally they were a happy family.


    But now, it has become a corpse lying on the ground.


    He couldn''t help it. Now he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to kill the headless murderer directly.


    However, the gap between him and the headless man is too big.


    Before he got close to the headless man, his body fell to the ground with a bang.


    Black gas also appeared around his body.


    At the same time, there is vitality jumping out of the soldier''s body, and then into the headless man''s body.


    It turned out that the headless people killed so many people just for the vitality in their bodies.


    Both monks and mortals have vitality in their bodies.


    Vitality is the foundation of a person. Of course, friars have more vitality than ordinary people. The more powerful friars are, the more abundant their vitality will be.


    Now headless people have absorbed the strength of millions of people, which is extremely terrible.


    After absorbing the soldier''s strength, the headless man looked at Xiao Dong and the pro guards.


    It''s like looking at a big plate of delicious food.


    The evil skill of headless man, if ye Yun is here, he will feel deja vu.


    It is very similar to the evil power that disappeared with the blood ghost in the southern region with the intention of unifying the whole celestial continent.


    Teng!


    Xiao moved his overlord bow and aimed at the headless man.


    "All of you stand down! You are not allowed to enter the city without my command."


    Xiao Dong did not hurry to pull the overlord bow in his hand, but gave orders to the leader of the pro guards behind him.


    "But..."


    The commander was somewhat reluctant.


    In the face of thousands of troops of the enemy country, their pro guards have not retreated for more than half a step. Now how can Xiao Dong stay and fight alone.


    However, the commander was interrupted by Xiao Dong at the beginning.


    "This is an order. You must obey it immediately. In addition, if I haven''t come out during the time of a cup of tea, you should retreat quickly. The farther you retreat, the better. At the same time, open the secret method as quickly as possible to report to the king of Zhou and move rescuers to the imperial dynasty at all costs!"


    Xiao Dong continued.


    Obviously, from the headless man, Xiao Dong felt an extremely powerful breath.


    I''m not sure that I can beat this headless man.


    Finally, the pro guards left.


    They know that the enemy is too strong. They and others will only be used as useless cannon fodder here.


    They quickly withdrew from the 43rd main city.


    Soon, only Xiao Dong and headless man were left in the whole 43rd main city.


    One is the God of war in the mythology of the Zhou Dynasty.


    One moment is to destroy the demons that killed millions of people.

 Chapter 1796

    The battle between two people starts directly.


    Outside the 43rd main city, not only the hundreds of Pro guards, but also the nearly 100000 troops surrounding the 43rd main city did not leave.


    The leader of the pro guards pulled out his long sword and aimed it in the direction of the 43rd main city.


    Although he knew it was useless.


    But apart from these, he didn''t know what else he could do.


    The God of war he worships most is still fighting alone in the main city.


    And they can only watch outside, which doesn''t feel very good.


    Shua Shua


    Behind the leader of the pro guards, hundreds of Pro guards pulled out their long swords.


    Their eyes on the 43rd main city were full of war.


    Shua Shua


    Nearly 100000 troops, and the long sword came out of the scabbard at the same time.


    A strong sense of war broke out from the body of nearly 100000 troops.


    These war ideas, after gathering, are extremely powerful.


    Bang!


    Soon, the gate of the 43rd main city was opened.


    Or more accurately, the gate was directly smashed.


    The eyes of the leader of the pro guards, hundreds of Pro guards behind him, and nearly 100000 sergeants focused on the gate.


    It''s so fast!


    So fast, Xiao Dong and the headless man are the winners and losers.


    Their hearts were filled with anxiety, and they began to pray in their hearts that the victory would come out of Xiao Dong.


    But the next moment, the man who came out of the gate was a headless man!


    The God of war lost?


    This idea first appeared in the minds of everyone present.


    Although they don''t want to believe this fact, although their God of war has never been defeated in his life


    But now they see that it is not the God of war, but headless people. They have to admit that the God of war has lost


    If you lose, you will have more bad luck!


    In the hearts of all the sergeants, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    God of war is their idol, their goal, and even their eternal faith and lingering totem.


    But now


    "Hahaha, a group of fools don''t know how to run away. Are they here to deliver food to me?"


    Headless people laugh very exaggerated, and their hearts are very excited.


    Although there are only nearly 100000 sergeants here, they are all experienced soldiers, monks who can practice, and have a very energetic existence in their bodies.


    Even in the eyes of the headless, it is more important to absorb all the awesome energy of the one hundred thousand army sergeants themselves than the total strength of millions of people in the forty-third main cities.


    "Where is our God of war?"


    The leader of the pro guards couldn''t help asking.


    Just after seeing the headless man, he sent a message through special methods.


    And all the soldiers have been gestured to retreat quickly.


    But none of the soldiers retreated.


    They all looked at the headless man. They were as eager as the leader of the pro Guardian army to know where their God of war was now?


    In this regard, headless people sneer.


    His sneer was not big, but it seemed to be magical and spread to the ears of all the sergeants present.


    The sound of sneer was cold and not like the world, which made everyone who heard it tremble.


    Then the headless man fingers underground.


    "That garbage, in hell!"


    The headless man paused for a moment, and his words were full of irrecoverable greed.


    "But you''re about to repeat that garbage mistake. You look very affectionate. I''ll send you to hell for reunion in a minute!"


    The headless man''s words are full of disdain for these sergeants present.


    These armored soldiers, in their view, are just some extreme mole ants in the garbage.


    Even in the eyes of headless people, these sergeants will flee as soon as they know that their so-called God of war Xiao Dong has been defeated.


    In their hearts, there is bound to be an indelible fear, and this fear will certainly deepen with the passage of time.


    This is the favorite scene for headless people.


    Although he has no head, of course, it is impossible to have eyes, but his spiritual power is extremely superb, and he can easily perceive everything here.


    However, in face of the headless man''s words, none of the sergeants present has shrunk.


    Even on their faces, they are full of extreme fighting spirit.


    This kind of scene makes headless people very unhappy and confused at the same time.


    "You fools, are you all scared and stupid now? There''s no fear in front of me?"


    The headless man''s heart is full of depression.


    He slaughtered millions of mortals, although only one move was to kill them.


    But in the process of this move, their faces were full of panic.


    Because in the eyes of headless people, no one can face death without fear and fear.


    "Whoever dares to kill the God of war, I will kill him!"


    At this time, a roar interrupted the headless man''s meditation.


    When he looked intently, it was the leader of the pro guards.


    The voice of the leader of the pro Guardian army was not good, even because he roared too hard, so his voice was even mixed with hoarseness.


    But it resounded smoothly in every sergeant''s ear.


    It is even more resounding in their hearts.


    Heroic to the extreme.


    Between words, the leader of the pro Guardian army pointed the headless man in the direction of the long sword that had been scabbard in his hand.


    It''s impossible to compete with excellent cultivation.


    It''s cruel, like a demon.


    The disparity is too great to describe.


    ¡­¡­


    So what?


    Can''t stop the pro Guardian commander from making moves.


    We can''t stop this pro Guardian army. We only have the courage of the first World War, and we don''t cherish the courage of the first World War.


    "Whoever dares to kill the God of war, I will kill him!"


    Behind the leader of the pro guards, hundreds of Pro guards shouted, and they shouted with their throats.


    They have no image at this moment.


    But, heroic and incomparable!


    "If you dare to kill the God of war, I will kill it!"


    Then there was a bigger roar.


    From the nearly 100000 sergeants around.


    Their voices sounded like thunder.


    It seemed that the whole world trembled.


    For the God of war, they can fight regardless of everything.


    They dare to face everything, even though the enemy is extremely powerful.


    Because they always remember the teachings of the God of War:


    Soldiers are the human walls of a country.


    In the face of a strong enemy, everyone can be afraid to retreat, but soldiers can''t.

 Chapter 1797

    Because behind the soldiers, there are their unarmed elderly parents, brothers and sisters


    They can''t go back!


    And very neat and consistent, the long sword that had been scabbard in the hands of all their sergeants pointed to the position of the headless man.


    This moment.


    Nearly 100000 sergeants, nearly 100000 long swords.


    And nearly 100000 indomitable strong fighting spirit


    "Hehe, all of them are dying. Now they are still like this. Do you want to die bravely when you know you will die?"


    The disdain of the headless Saint grew stronger and stronger, as if he had seen through everything.


    Even today''s headless saints have recognized that these sergeants want to have some dignity when they die when they know they will die.


    Headless saints do not believe that there are really human beings who are not afraid of death in this world.


    To say that they are not afraid of death, even for a goal, they are the only ones who can commit suicide without hesitation.


    Human beings are greedy and selfish.


    "I''ve decided that as long as you can all kneel down now and knock my head 18 times, I can spare you from dying."


    The headless Saint continued to speak.


    Next, he has to use iron facts to prove that his guess is correct.


    Of course, headless saints are not only cruel and ruthless, but also have no credibility.


    As long as you have confirmed your guess, you will never spare these sergeants.


    In the view of headless saints, what is credibility? A pile of shit!


    However, the following facts are completely opposite to the scene imagined by the headless saint.


    Next moment, no Sergeant knelt down.


    Step!


    Even nearly 100000 sergeants took a step towards the headless saint.


    On their faces, the war spirit has been strong to the extreme.


    "Do you all want to die so quickly?"


    There is already some doubt in the words of headless saints.


    The actions of these sergeants today have somewhat shattered his world outlook.


    No one answered the headless man at all.


    Step!


    To be exact, the answer to the headless man was nearly 100000 sergeants who took another step in order.


    These two steps are too neat.


    This is a tacit understanding, not just a tacit understanding.


    Finally, the patience of the headless saint was almost polished, and the behavior of these sergeants made him feel very shameless.


    Around the headless saint''s body, a terrible black gas broke out.


    This kind of black Qi, which combines the magic Qi, the power of heavenly saints, and even four sources of life.


    The degree of terror is difficult to describe in words.


    However, headless sage did not kill 100000 soldiers directly.


    But just a trace of the black gas.


    This trace of evil spirit, like eyes, roared towards the leader of the pro Guardian army who was walking in the front.


    The first thing I came into contact with was the long sword in the hands of the leader of the pro Guardian army.


    Click click


    The long sword in the hands of the pro guards is still very extraordinary, especially the long sword in the hands of the leader of the pro guards.


    But when exposed to the black gas, it collapsed quickly.


    Then, it was smashed.


    Then the body of the leader of the pro Guardian army was completely wrapped by the black gas.


    The black gas directly carried the body of the pro Guard commander into the air.


    Of course, the body of the pro Guard commander, who was passively in mid air, was reflected in the sight of all the sergeants present.


    Then, the black gas did not directly kill the pro Wei military commander in front of everyone.


    Instead, he began to absorb the vitality of the leader of the pro Wei army very clearly.


    This is a continuous process, but also a very slow process.


    It is a very painful thing for a person''s vitality to be absorbed.


    Now, the leader of the pro Guardian army will watch his aura be absorbed continuously.


    Now the leader of the pro guard army was full of green veins and red face. Blood was seeping out of his pores.


    With the passage of time, this situation continues to be serious.


    Now the leader of the pro Guardian army is suffering, which does not need to be described in words.


    But the leader of the pro guards did not roar.


    Although he was gnashing his teeth, he even broke his teeth.


    The headless man did this for the sergeants present.


    Although the leader of the pro guards is a very rare hard stubble, his painful image has been perfectly displayed in the sight of all the sergeants present.


    In the eyes of headless people, their goal has been achieved.


    "Now you have one last chance, will you kneel down and kowtow to me? Or will you die after suffering like this fool now?"


    The headless man now wants to completely defeat these soldiers.


    The so-called complete defeat is to break the hearts of these soldiers.


    As long as these sergeants kneel down, their hearts will collapse.


    In the eyes of headless people, if these mortals are not fools, they should know how to choose.


    But in fact, the result was unexpected again.


    All the sergeants still did not kneel down.


    Now the leader of the pro guards looked miserable, which did not make them fear at all.


    Even in their hearts, they only worship the leader of the pro Guardian army.


    Never give in!


    This is a soldier, the highest faith.


    Headless people are completely impatient.


    In his opinion, what he faced was not a group of sergeants, but a group of fools.


    And I played with these fools for so long?


    The headless man waved, and more black air roared towards the leader of the pro Guardian army in the air.


    This is ready to completely absorb the vitality of the pro Guardian army.


    After that, I absorbed the aura in all the sergeants here.


    In the eyes of headless people, after absorbing these, they will hide for a period of time.


    First, in order to digest their own body and absorb the vitality of so many people during this period of time.


    Second, such an outrageous thing must have attracted the attention of the above.


    Although headless people are very powerful, they have not yet reached the point where they can walk horizontally in the whole small world.


    I''m looking for a place to hide.


    However, the headless man had not yet released another black gas, which came into contact with the leader of the pro Guardian army.

 Chapter 1798

    Suddenly, a peach blossom floated down and came into contact with the black air accurately.


    Although the peach blossom is only an illusory state, it is like materialization.


    After being exposed to this mass of black gas, it directly offsets each other.


    The arrival of this situation is very abrupt.


    Even headless people are a little frightened.


    "Well, why are there so many peach blossoms all of a sudden? It seems like a peach blossom rain!"


    Already a sergeant sighed.


    With the sergeant''s voice, everyone looked up.


    They were shocked by the scene that came into the eyes of many sergeants.


    There were countless peach blossoms falling from the sky that day. It really seemed like a pink rain.


    In the sky, wonderful peach blossoms continue to fall.


    On the ground, countless bodies, endless blood.


    These two seem to be two extremes and two worlds!


    Peach blossoms are still falling.


    Soon, it fell to the ground.


    The two extremes merge.


    These peach blossoms have covered countless corpses on the ground and slowly covered the endless blood.


    "Well, here comes another group of dead?"


    The headless man spoke coldly.


    At this time, a Frisbee really fell. After opening the door, a group of people came.


    The leader of the new generation of the great Zhou Dynasty is the king of Zhou, who has just taken office.


    After King Zhou, there was an old man.


    The old man was the owner of the Jiang family, the largest family in the Zhou Dynasty.


    The soul of King Zhou belongs to Dean Wan. Although his constitution is very special, his strength is not very strong before his constitution is really mature.


    Of course, the king of Zhou ruled the whole great Zhou Dynasty well because of two people.


    Xiao Dong, the first God of war of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The head of the first big family in the Zhou Dynasty, the leader of the Jiang family!


    Two people, one in charge of foreign affairs and the other in charge of internal affairs.


    After receiving the signal released by the leader of the pro Wei army, the king of Zhou immediately sent a distress signal to the first imperial dynasty to which his great Zhou Dynasty belonged.


    The king of Zhou, who couldn''t sit still, came with the Jiang family.


    The one who just shot was the Jiang family leader.


    To be exact, it is a treasure painting of the Jiang family.


    Hundred mile peach blossom map!


    Master Jiang, the favorite thing in his life is to collect all kinds of pictures.


    Of course, especially the picture that contains killing intention and can release powerful energy after opening the picture, it is most loved by Jiang Jiazhu.


    The falling peach blossoms just now are the peach blossoms released by the master Jiang after he opened the 100 Li peach blossom map of his three treasures.


    Once the peach blossom map is opened, the peach blossoms can be sprinkled down a hundred miles.


    And these peach blossoms contain powerful energy.


    Although these peach blossoms have fallen to the ground, the energy contained in them has not dissipated. They only need to be urged by master Jiang with special methods to release energy at a fixed position.


    Therefore, in this hundred mile area with peach blossom pavement, it is almost the home of the Jiang family.


    "All of you step down and let me meet this headless devil!"


    When master Jiang arrived, he opened his mouth.


    All the sergeants did not retreat.


    Because in the great Zhou Dynasty, they only listened to the words of two people, one was Xiao Dong, the God of war they worshipped, and the other was the king of Zhou.


    "You all step down. Now let''s invite Mr. Jiang to play!"


    The king of Zhou also spoke.


    In this regard, those sergeants just stepped down in turn.


    The black air that enveloped the leader of the pro Wei army had dissipated after the peach blossoms came into contact.


    Now the leader of the pro guards turned and left.


    On the ground, pink peach blossoms are like a carpet, covering everything.


    On the peach blossom, the leader of the Jiang family stands opposite the headless man.


    Fight, trigger!


    Countless peach blossoms on the ground roared in the direction of headless people under the urging of master Jiang.


    Every peach blossom contains terrible energy. What terrible energy is contained in so many peach blossoms, which is unimaginable.


    However, the headless sage not only did not have the slightest fear, but also sniffed at it.


    The black gas of terror has burst out from the body of the headless saint.


    Form a very strong shield.


    When these peach blossoms swept over like throwing knives, they hit this layer of shield.


    The peach blossom is extremely sharp and can automatically explode the internal energy when touching the passport.


    For a moment, the crackling sound was heard.


    It seems that countless rolling thunder fell from the sky and thundered down together.


    This process lasted a long time.


    Until all the peach blossoms on the hundred mile ground resounded and exploded.


    It is obvious that the Jiang family leader has also made a lot of money this time.


    With the disappearance of all the peach blossoms in the hundred miles, the hundred miles peach blossom map, one of the three treasure maps in his hand, also collapsed directly!


    However, when all this was over, the black shield around the headless man''s body was not broken at all.


    This scene made everyone look grim.


    In particular, the Jiang family leader was extremely shocked.


    As early as the first time I saw this headless man, master Jiang felt a very powerful breath.


    Understand that this headless man must be very rebellious.


    But now facts have proved that the headless man''s degree of rebellion is higher than he thought.


    "Yes, yes, in this small Dynasty, there are two people whose strength can make me face it slightly. The place of extinction is really too small. The outside world is more wonderful than I imagined!"


    The headless man put away the black shield around his body.


    In his mouth, the two people whose strength made him slightly face up to were, of course, master Jiang and Xiao Dong.


    Black gas began to be released from the headless hands.


    The black gas soon formed a skeleton.


    In particular, the skeleton is still dynamic.


    He opened his huge mouth and exposed many senbai tusks, which had swallowed up in the direction of Jiang family master.


    Of course, the Jiang family did not dare to neglect it at all.


    There are two paintings that automatically appear from his space ring, and then float above the head of the Jiang family.


    Master Jiang quickly urged, and then the two pictures began to open slowly.


    "King Zhou, get out of here quickly, and all the sergeants, cover King Zhou''s evacuation!"


    Master Jiang suddenly spoke loudly, and his eyes were full of anxiety.

 Chapter 1799

    Now the Jiang family master has perceived that he is not the opponent of this headless man.


    However, the king of Zhou stubbornly shook his head.


    Since occupying the body, Dean wan not only inherited the hope of the mysterious constitution, but also assumed the responsibility that the body should bear.


    Master Jiang, nearly 100000 sergeants, these are all his people.


    Now let him abandon the lives of these people and escape alone.


    Please forgive him that he is not a selfish person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. This kind of thing can never be done.


    Shua!


    The long sword around his waist was pulled out by the king of Zhou.


    "Master Jiang, if you lose, there are us!"


    The king of Zhou''s voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Thinking about Xiao Dong, the God of war who may die in the war, and the Jiang family master who may die in the war, these iron soldiers below, and the bodies of millions of people in the city


    The king of Zhou had such a strong sense of responsibility for the first time.


    What kind of emperor is an emperor who can''t protect the people of the dynasty?


    "There is only one war!"


    Below, nearly 100000 sergeants were obviously infected and shouted loudly.


    The Jiang family leader shook his head helplessly, but immediately his heart was full of pride.


    I haven''t been so moved for a long time!


    For a long time, I haven''t had the chance to fight like this!


    Above the head of the Jiang family, only two of the three precious pictures have begun to open slowly.


    One of them is the Millennium plum blossom.


    With the continuous opening of a millennium plum blossom picture, purple brilliance began to sprinkle in the picture.


    These sprinkled purple radiance are directly absorbed into the ground.


    Almost instantly, there are many plum blossoms breaking through the earth.


    These plum blossoms are all purple.


    They look no different from ordinary plum blossoms, but with the continuous growth, a terrible purple light erupts.


    These purple lights are not only incomparably dazzling, but also contain very strong corrosivity.


    It has begun to roar towards the headless man''s body


    As for another treasure picture, it''s called nine knives!


    In this picture, a long knife of different sizes is drawn.


    The drawing of these nine knives looks very ordinary, even a little rough.


    It seems that he is just a person who has just learned to draw.


    However, with the urging of master Jiang, the nine knives were directly transformed from the drawing paper.


    In the illusion, the nine knives are not illusory at all, but completely substantive.


    Among the nine knives, a terrible knife Qi burst out.


    And after the explosion, these Sabre Qi, like eyes, with bursts of very sharp sound of the wind, stabbed at the headless man''s chest.


    These are two pictures, two war pictures with powerful murderous Qi!


    But this time, the headless Saint didn''t even release his black shield again.


    Because in the view of headless saints, there is no need at all.


    For the headless saint, it''s time to end everything.


    Black gas appeared and differentiated into countless strands.


    Each of these countless black gases seemed to have eyes, whistling towards the plum blossoms growing rapidly on the ground and nine long knives like lightning.


    Bang Bang


    The next moment, countless violent collisions broke out.


    At the same time, no matter those thousands of plum blossoms that released purple brilliance, or the long knife with the sound of cold wind in the air, they were directly crushed under the fierce destruction of black gas.


    Clean and neat, there is no suspense at all.


    It can be seen that the gap between the two is not generally large!


    Master Jiang''s face was extremely severe.


    Although I have already guessed that I have used two treasure maps, I may not be the opponent of headless people.


    But now he has been defeated so simply, which is still beyond the expectation of family leader Jiang.


    The three treasure maps are the three cards of master Jiang.


    Now, all three cards have disappeared.


    Master Jiang thought that he could at least delay for a long time when he used two treasure maps at the same time.


    But now the fact is that there is no delay at all.


    Lord Jiang is a little sorry. As a people of King Zhou, he did his best not to buy King Zhou the slightest time.


    Although in fact, the king of Zhou will not escape now.


    "Now all the cards have been used, but you can''t stop me at all. I thought it was a dynasty of a small thousand worlds anyway. You should be a guy who makes me some formal, but now it seems that all of you are just local chickens and dogs. You''re all worthless. What else can you say now?"


    The headless man''s tone is full of pride.


    Between words, the murderous spirit has erupted wantonly from the headless man''s body.


    In an instant, it swept everything around.


    These murderous Qi, like the substantive cold, even made the air begin to freeze.


    "Die to protect the king of Zhou, die well!"


    Master Jiang suddenly spoke loudly, and his words were full of strong heroic spirit.


    Now, above the head of the Jiang family, the two precious pictures no longer exist, which reduces the momentum of the Jiang family.


    However, with the words of master Jiang, his image in the eyes of many sergeants has suddenly improved a lot for no reason.


    "Die to protect the king of Zhou, die well!"


    All the sergeants spoke, and their voice shook the world like thunder.


    This scene made king Zhou''s eyes suddenly wet.


    The soul of King Zhou now belongs to Dean Wan.


    Dean Wan has always been a man of firm will, whether before the soul enters the body or after the soul enters the body.


    No matter how big things happen, Dean Wan has always been able to suppress and keep calm, at least on the face.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t calm down.


    "Well, well, I''ll kill with you today and have a good time together!"


    The heroic tone of the king of Zhou could not be concealed.


    "What a group of ignorant fools and madmen!"


    The headless man gave a cold hum and more black gas burst out.


    This is finally going to make a unique move.


    This unique skill is called demon killing the sky!


    In the land of extinction, headless people used this move to kill almost all the ethnic groups of the four major races in an instant.

 Chapter 1800

    Not long ago, in this main city, headless people also relied on this move to instantly kill millions of people in the whole main city.


    Now, headless people rely on this move to kill King Zhou, Lord Jiang and nearly 100000 sergeants.


    The black gas has begun to spread.


    He roared in the direction of King Zhou, master Jiang and nearly 100000 sergeants.


    The speed of black Qi is so fast that everyone will fall wherever they go.


    In that instant, the black gas will enter the human body. On the one hand, it is to kill the person and on the other hand, it is to absorb all the vitality from the person''s body.


    This time, however, an accident occurred.


    The black gas released by the headless man was suddenly blocked by a layer of translucent gas.


    This situation shocked the headless.


    His perception was released and quickly locked in the position above his head.


    When I looked at him, there was a black spot approaching quickly on the top of his head.


    The black spot came to me almost instantaneously.


    It''s a huge black sword!


    Around the rapidly falling black giant sword, there is a strong and extreme sword Qi.


    The headless face showed a dignified color for the first time and subconsciously retreated.


    Like a blink, the body appears ten meters away from the origin.


    At that moment, the black sword stabbed heavily.


    Bang!


    The black giant sword landed heavily and then inserted into the bottom.


    Although the black giant sword didn''t really hit the headless man, the aftershock was still after it landed.


    And it is worth mentioning that the aftermath of the explosion of the black giant sword just roared in the direction of the headless man.


    The ground is directly torn open by the huge energy in the afterwave.


    In this gap, the energy spread and roared wildly towards the headless man''s body.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It was the energy in the afterwave that hit the black shield opened by the headless man at the critical moment.


    "Is that you, boy?"


    After stabilizing his body, the headless man looked at the black giant sword and opened his mouth in shock.


    Obviously, he has recognized that the black giant sword is Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    Immediately, the headless face showed an irrecoverable color of anger.


    Ye Yun is a person who can''t be forgotten when a headless person turns into ashes.


    When he was about to lead the unsealed people of the demon family to unify the whole extinct land, ye Yun appeared.


    Ye Yun is the most direct and key figure who led to the failure of their plan and the total annihilation of all the armies of his demon family.


    Of course, although Ye Yun''s giant black sword was still purple at that time, from the momentum on the giant black sword, headless people can still judge that these two swords are one sword.


    The headless man releases his mental power and looks in one direction.


    In that direction, two people stepped forward.


    It is Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac.


    Now ye Yun''s face is full of killing intention.


    The headless man is stronger than ye Yun imagined.


    That''s why Ye Yun suddenly gave a fatal blow just now.


    In order to be caught off guard and directly defeat or even kill headless people.


    But in fact, it was easily avoided by headless people.


    As for ye Yun''s side, the blood drinking demon could almost spit out fire in his eyes.


    Looking at that, I really want to peel the headless man alive.


    "Ye Yun, it''s Ye Yun!"


    Zhou Wang and others obviously saw Ye Yun and were very excited at once.


    But immediately, their hearts were filled with tension that could not be concealed.


    They are all ye Yun''s good friends. Of course, they don''t want Ye Yun to die in vain.


    But ye Yun''s direct appearance at this time is absolutely equivalent to death.


    After ye Yun arrived, he ignored the headless man and nodded slightly to the king of Zhou and the Lord of the Jiang family.


    "Ye Yun, you shouldn''t come now. It''s too dangerous here!"


    "Leave quickly, or you will die with us!"


    The king of Zhou and the Lord of Jiang''s family were almost speaking to Ye Yun at the same time.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not leave, but smiled noncommittally.


    This smile is full of strong self-confidence.


    Although neither King Zhou nor master Jiang knows where ye Yun comes from.


    "I thought it would take a long time before I could personally send you to hell, but now I didn''t expect you to come so soon and take the initiative to die. This is definitely a very happy thing for me. Next, I''ll kill all those who seem to have friends with you in front of you, and then kill you."


    As the headless man said, he is really very excited now.


    Originally, in his opinion, ye Yun knew that it would take him ten years to unlock the seal.


    Therefore, ye Yun will come to the place of extinction in about ten years, and then he can find the letter he left to Ye Yun in the territory of the elves.


    In fact, he now came to the little thousand world. On the one hand, he absorbed the aura of more and more powerful people.


    On the other hand, it is to find Ye Yun and take revenge.


    But unexpectedly, just a year later, he just came out of the place of extinction. Soon, ye Yun took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Of course, another thing that shocked and surprised the headless people is that it is only one year now, and ye Yun''s cultivation seems to have improved too much.


    This can be seen at a glance from ye Yun''s move just now.


    Even in the eyes of headless people, ye Yungang''s attack is no less than that of the God of war Xiao Dong and the Lord of the Jiang family.


    Thinking of this, headless people are even more fortunate.


    It is only one year, and ye Yun''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    If you really wait for ten years, you may not be able to fight ye Yun.


    Although the headless person''s method of absorbing vitality and improving cultivation is also very rebellious.


    What''s more, headless people are glad that they have absorbed the vitality of millions of people, integrated the power of heaven and the bonus of four sources of life.


    The headless man''s words didn''t wait for ye Yun''s reply. The blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help asking questions first.


    "I didn''t find ling''er, that is, the body of the fairy queen, in the territory of the elf family. She must not have been killed by you, right? Now tell me quickly, where did you get her?"


    This is the most urgent thing for the blood drinking crazy devil to know.

 Chapter 1801

    This hope has almost become the only support for the blood drinking crazy devil to live.


    The headless people laughed at this.


    "It''s very clear in the afternoon, but what I need to add is that you not only have to find me, but also after you defeat me, I will tell you a surprise, and this surprise is about the little girl of the elf family."


    After a pause, the headless man then said, "of course, in fact, the possibility that you want to know this surprise is zero, because you have no possibility of defeating me, so as for what this surprise is, you have to ask the king of hell after entering Hell!"


    Between words, the black air around the headless man''s body became more and more violent, and rushed out wildly.


    The translucent substance that blocked the invasion of black gas just now is actually the force of the five elements released by Ye Yun.


    Now, ye Yun has also made a move.


    More five elements gathered around Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    With the passage of time, it is still growing stronger.


    However, this time, the proportion of the five attributes that make up the force of the five elements has changed.


    In fact, this is Ye Yun''s card to dare to come here and fight with headless people.


    Ye Yun has judged that headless people can release the attributes of black Qi.


    Along the way, under the guidance of the war, ye Yun was constantly thinking and experimenting.


    Finally, just before his arrival, ye Yun experimented with the proportion of the five elements to restrain this black Qi.


    Now, with the waving of Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    Black sword light appears.


    Of course, the black sword light also contains the force of the five elements of re proportion.


    Where the sword light goes, it destroys the withered and decayed.


    And the sword light sent by Ye Yun has a very clever track.


    It not only completely eliminates the air resistance, but also doubles the driving force of the air.


    Because ye Yun released his sword field long before he released his sword.


    In Ye Yun''s sword field, all the clues were clearly observed by Ye Yun.


    Now this path of sword light is the path that can give full play to its attack power.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    All the sergeants were shocked.


    Ye Yun is young and even looks younger than these sergeants.


    But the attack definitely reached a height they could not reach in their life.


    Even the king of Zhou and the Lord of Jiang''s family were wide eyed, and some could not accept the facts in front of them.


    Ye Yun just left for how long. Why has he become so powerful now?


    Anyway, is this still human?


    At least two people can''t believe this fact if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    When the sword light reaches, it directly cuts the black Qi released by the headless man.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    The sword light went on and hit the headless saint''s body.


    And in the chest position of the headless saint, left a big sword mark.


    Among them, there is no red blood flowing out, but black liquid flowing out.


    These black liquids emit a stench that is difficult to describe in words.


    And highly sporadic.


    Many experienced sergeants who are used to all kinds of blood now can''t help vomiting on the ground.


    Xiao Dong, the God of war, failed to hurt the headless man, and master Jiang''s use of the three treasure maps failed to hurt the headless man.


    But now ye Yun has done it.


    For headless people, these black liquids are at least equivalent to mortal blood, or even essence blood.


    Therefore, headless people have not let these black liquids flow for too much time, that is, they have released a mysterious halo.


    After this mysterious halo appeared, it gathered on the wound on the headless man''s chest.


    And under the effect of this mysterious halo, the wound on the headless man''s chest was repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    Soon, it was completely repaired.


    "This is the source of life!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Ye Yun has seen the source of life of the four major races in the land of extinction.


    Now it really fell into the hands of headless people.


    "You are much more rebellious than I expected. Fortunately, we meet now, otherwise I may not be your opponent in the future!"


    The headless man''s tone was more dignified than ever.


    Between words, there is black gas on his left hand.


    Different from the previous black Qi, there is only one magic Qi attribute in the black Qi, which is pure to the extreme and rich to the extreme.


    And above the headless man''s right hand, silver gas is produced.


    It is the pure and ultimate heavenly power.


    As for the mysterious halo constantly emerging from his neck, of course, it is the source of life.


    Previously, the black gas contained these three substances.


    But that''s just a very diluted one.


    Now, the headless Saint obviously wants to create a much stronger black gas.


    The more intense the black gas is, the more terrible the corresponding course is.


    At the next moment, driven by the headless saint, the three substances began to merge.


    The most original magic Qi, the most pure heavenly power, and the noumenon of the source of life.


    After the fusion of the three, a black substance is formed.


    It''s not black gas, but something similar to black liquid.


    Although it has not been fully assembled, the powerful energy fluctuation can not be concealed.


    This situation made Ye Yun subconsciously frown.


    Things seem to be much more difficult than they think!


    In fact, ye Yun is not given a chance to guard against it at all. This powerful black liquid has arrived.


    Even in the process of arrival, these black liquids are transformed into black solids.


    Like a black skeleton, he hit the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    Of course, the giant black sword didn''t stop this attack.


    Ye Yun''s body also couldn''t stop retreating.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments have reached the seventh level of the holy order.


    But the real combat power can kill the tenth layer of the holy order, and even fight with people who are half emperors.


    Especially now, after ye Yun urges these kinds of sword souls, his combat effectiveness is natural and limited to headless people.


    This is why even Xiao Dong and Jiang family leader can''t help being headless, but ye Yun can hurt.


    Today''s headless people can be said to have used the final cards.


    The Jiang family leader stood on his toes and soared into the air.


    His hands were full of mysterious Qi like substance, and then he put them on Ye Yun''s back.

 Chapter 1802

    But even so, ye Yun''s body stopped after retreating a hundred meters.


    Headless people, although they are only the cultivation of the holy order now, it is not easy to fight in the semi imperial high environment when they gather the power of heaven and release the source of life.


    Although Ye Yun''s body stopped, his chest turned upside down.


    Under the surge of Qi and blood, a fishy and astringent taste suddenly appeared.


    Poof!


    Finally, the blood still couldn''t hold back and gushed out of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Even his legs are a little soft and staggering.


    The attack just now not only had a very strong driving force, but also had a very strong penetration.


    After penetrating Ye Yun''s mysterious Qi protection body and the body of the five elements, he entered Ye Yun''s body and began to fiercely impact Ye Yun''s viscera.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength is against the sky, otherwise he must have collapsed or even exploded now.


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t die directly under my attack?"


    The headless saint was surprised.


    But soon, the three substances, evil Qi, the power of heaven and the source of life, had emerged from his hands and neck at the same time.


    Faster fusion, forming a stronger energy group.


    What the Jiang family leader subconsciously wants is to stand in front of Ye Yun.


    However, he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "I can!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    He knew that master Jiang had only the rhythm of delivering vegetables to the headless man.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the giant black sword rotates again.


    A natural and unrestrained radian produces


    Divine meteorite sword technique, plus the power of five elements.


    These are not enough!


    Ye Yun offered blood directly, and then dropped it into the giant black sword, opening the sealed energy.


    Still not enough.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, if you want to defeat headless people, you can only have full confidence if you really open the star sword soul and then hook the power of the stars!


    Of course, although the star sword soul has entered Ye Yun''s body, it is only like this.


    Ye Yun can''t use it, let alone hook the power of the stars.


    "Five sword souls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth!"


    "Kowloon!"


    "The spirits of the four divine beasts!"


    "Eternal heart!"


    "Hongmeng holy eye!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help shouting.


    Burst out everything in the body.


    In order to motivate the soul of the star sword and the power of the stars, it''s really hard!


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the huge black sword containing countless shares of terrorist energy is still falling slowly.


    Now ye Yun''s sword is a heroic sword.


    At the same time, it is also a desperate sword!


    However, it was a pity that when ye Yun''s huge black sword fell completely, the hook of the power of the stars failed.


    But fortunately, the soul of the star sword moved at the last moment.


    It is the star attribute of the star sword soul. Enter some of the giant black sword.


    Like the five sword spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the star sword soul also has its own star attribute.


    However, there is a big gap between the star attribute and the star power that the star sword soul can hook.


    However, the star attribute is not comparable to the five sword souls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Even the power of the five elements, which is composed of the attributes of the five sword souls of gold, wood, fire and earth, can not be compared with the attributes of stars.


    Now with the star attribute pouring into the giant black sword, the giant black sword will launch a more powerful attack.


    Although this attack is far from the sword to defeat the scorpion sent by the power of the stars with the help of the goddess in Longyan mountain, it is also very sharp.


    Boom


    Just when ye Yun''s sword was just issued, the attack issued by the headless man was coming.


    The blade of the giant black sword just stabbed the black energy group.


    No accident, terrible explosion!


    The explosion was huge.


    The energy of terror attacks in all directions without restraint.


    If it hadn''t been for master Jiang''s timely action, release the protective cover to block most of the power of the afterwave.


    I''m afraid those sergeants in the past are not as simple as being injured. They may be directly crushed, even without residue.


    When the explosion ended, the aftershocks were gone.


    Ye Yun''s clothes are broken and his hair is messy. His image is very embarrassed.


    However, ye Yun''s body did not step back.


    In contrast, the headless man not far away has no influence at all.


    There is no suspense. Ye Yun still has the upper hand in this collision.


    However, compared with the first time ye Yun was defeated cleanly, this time ye Yun only took the lower hand.


    "Dead boy, I will kill you at all costs today, or it will be a great hidden danger to leave you in the future!"


    The headless man has an unprecedented dignified tone.


    Ye Yun''s rebellion made him feel fear for the first time.


    We must cut the roots quickly!


    Between the words of headless people, the next attack is coming.


    This time, he even did not hesitate to directly spend more than half of his life.


    As for the magic Qi and holy power in the body, they are also not stingy.


    Bang!


    The big bang happened again.


    Ye Yun is even more embarrassed. The headless person still has no influence.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Although Ye Yun fell into the disadvantage, the more he fought, the more brave he became.


    At the tiger''s mouth where ye Yun held the huge black sword, it had already cracked a huge hole, and the red blood flowed wantonly.


    The headless man''s powerful impact in the attack also makes Ye Yun feel that his internal organs are a little disordered.


    Top heavy, really want to fall to the ground.


    But ye Yun stubbornly stood in place.


    Next, the headless man released several attacks.


    In addition to making Ye Yun more embarrassed, it can''t bring substantive damage to Ye Yun.


    "Damn, your dead boy''s bones are too hard. Let''s just let you live a few more days. I swear I''ll take your head away in ten days!"


    The headless man spoke fiercely.


    Although he was unwilling to kill Ye Yun, there were 10000 in his heart.


    However, he knew that the Dynasty must have asked the emperor for help.


    The imperial dynasty is not comparable to the imperial dynasty. Once there is a savior whose cultivation reaches the imperial level, he really can''t cope with it.


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years. Headless people know that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. If the strong come, it will be very troublesome. They are ready to leave here first.


    However, the headless saint is not ready to take ye Yun''s life for the time being, but ye Yun is not ready to let go of the headless saint.


    Ye Yun''s body disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it had just blocked the way for the headless saint to leave.

 Chapter 1803

    "Why? I''m not going to take your head away today. You should be glad to yourself. Now you dare to block my way. Do you want to die?"


    The headless Saint obviously didn''t think that ye Yun dared to block his way.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head calmly: "you are not going to take away my head. In exchange, I will not take away your head, because you have no head at all."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth slowly, which was obviously an undisguised discrimination.


    Discrimination against headless people


    But after a pause, ye Yun went on: "but your life must stay today!"


    Ye Yun''s words, like thunder, resounded through the sky.


    All the people present, when they face the headless saint, only expect not to be too embarrassed when they die.


    But ye Yun, it''s embarrassing to want the headless saint to die!


    "Hahaha, you are so arrogant! But I don''t have time to play with you today. When I have a chance in the future, I will let you understand that there is a word in the world called: life is better than death!"


    The headless Saint finished his words and was ready to leave again.


    But ye Yun is already holding a huge black sword.


    "You can come if you want, but you want to go, delusion!"


    The giant black sword carries an unusually strong attack, which doesn''t give the headless Saint a chance to escape at all.


    They fought again!


    The headless sage thought that the imperial salvation might come at any time. Of course, he was not fond of war at all.


    But ye Yun is like tape. He sticks him here and doesn''t give him a chance to leave at all.


    The headless Saint became more and more anxious.


    Until, a very strong momentum appeared, and constantly from far to near.


    Obviously, it is the rescue of the first imperial dynasty!


    It was an old man, with a face full of anger and strength.


    At least Mr. Jiang is ashamed of himself.


    However, cultivation should not reach the imperial level


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I thought there would be an imperial level master in the imperial dynasty, but now it seems that it is just a half imperial ten level realm. Although it is only one step away from the imperial level, it is one step behind after all. The gap between accomplishments is between heaven and earth. People with such accomplishments also want to defeat me. Ha ha, ha ha, they really underestimate me!"


    The headless man smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even today''s headless people are not ready to leave.


    In his opinion, if the coming rescue is just the old man, he has no need to leave at all.


    "Hahaha, that''s why you want to leave me even when you''re in a mess. Are you satisfied to cry when such a rubbish comes?"


    The headless man spoke to Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun also saw that the old man was not an official of the first imperial dynasty, but the vice president of the alliance college.


    Cultivation has reached the half emperor and ten levels, but it seems that the deadline is coming and the combat effectiveness has declined a lot.


    It seems that the first emperor entered the world with the first emperor. Now the court situation is in chaos and there is no intention to send troops to rescue.


    Then the responsibility falls on the shoulders of the alliance college.


    The handsome man is now recovering, and the dean of alliance college is preparing for the ultimate big plan.


    Therefore, this job falls on the vice president of the alliance college.


    The vice president, of course, met Ye Yun in the first imperial dynasty.


    Ye Yun''s deeds against the sky in the first imperial dynasty are, of course, better understood than everyone present.


    He can become the vice president of the alliance college. Of course, the old man is also his own.


    Even for ye Yun, the vice president has not only gratitude, but also admiration.


    So when he arrived, he directly ignored King Zhou and master Jiang and greeted Ye Yun warmly.


    This scene stunned both King Zhou and the Jiang family.


    They didn''t know what ye Yun had experienced in the short time he went to the first imperial dynasty. He was able to recognize such an adverse existence.


    "Old man, although your accomplishments have reached the half emperor and ten levels, you are not my opponent, so you''d better not mind your own business now, otherwise I will solve you easily while I solve everyone here!"


    The headless man spoke to the vice president, and the meaning of threat in his words was undisguised.


    In this regard, of course, the vice president also felt that this headless man was extremely terrible.


    But this is not qualified to frighten the vice president.


    Because soon, the vice president had taken out a pill.


    This is just a pill that looks dark. There is no Dan fragrance on it, and there is no Dan halo floating around.


    It looks like an ordinary pill.


    But after the vice president took it, his cultivation suddenly rose rapidly.


    The clouds and clouds change in the sky.


    Giant thunder seems to be brewing rapidly, and it may come down directly at any time.


    This situation shocked everyone present.


    Immediately, I thought of a possibility.


    Is this an imperial robbery?


    When each half emperor ten level realm is upgraded to the emperor level, heaven will produce thunder.


    This is different from the semi holy light and holy light generated when upgrading to semi holy or holy level.


    Because only those who are very rebellious will produce holy light when they upgrade to the holy order.


    Only those who are more rebellious, or even shocking, will produce semi holy light when they are upgraded to semi holy.


    A semi holy person produces a semi holy light, which is called a semi holy robbery.


    Similarly, the holy light generated by the holy order is a holy robbery for the holy order.


    When the cultivation reaches the imperial level, the thunder generated is the imperial robbery.


    Different from semi holy robbery and holy robbery, imperial robbery will occur as long as a person''s cultivation reaches the imperial level.


    And Emperor robbery, like semi holy robbery and holy robbery, is also divided into many levels.


    Generally, it can be divided into two types: small emperor robbery and great emperor robbery.


    Judging whether a person has experienced a small emperor robbery or a great emperor robbery basically depends on the number of thunder in the sky.


    Because the intensity of thunder is the same.


    However, the strength of each major thunder can be superimposed.


    After stacking the strength of this thunder, the power will not be lost at all.


    In other words, when two thunders fall from the sky, it is twice as difficult as one.


    Among them, the number of thunder is ten or less, which is the little emperor robbery.


    If the number of thunder is more than ten, it is the great emperor''s robbery.


    Of course, usually it''s just a small emperor robbery.


    The great emperor robbed very few.

 Chapter 1804

    However, on the celestial continent, few high-level people know that there is a heavenly robbery above the great robbery.


    That is, the number of thunder is more than 100.


    However, in the history of the firmament, at least in the recent hundreds of years, only one person experienced Tiandi robbery when he was upgraded to the imperial level.


    This person, of course, is Ye Yun.


    Or Ye Yun, the first sword God in his last life.


    Before the first sword God, the highest record of the imperial rank was 78 thunders.


    However, when the first sword God was upgraded from the peak of the half emperor''s ten fold realm to the first level of the emperor''s rank, there were 108 thunders in the sky.


    Now a hundred years later, no one can break the record of the first sword God.


    However, ye Yun was confident in this life. When he was upgraded to the imperial level, the number of thunder was more than that in the previous life.


    Only you have the chance to break the record you have created!


    Perhaps, this is the legendary height of invincible cold, invincible too lonely!


    Of course, in fact, the less the number of thunder, the more likely a person wants to bear it, and the easier it is.


    In the firmament, everyone hopes that when they are upgraded to the imperial level, the more thunder, the better.


    Because in the firmament, there is a view that has been practiced by countless facts, that is, the more thunder, the more rebellious this person is, and the more unlimited his future will be.


    Emperor rank is a very dangerous thing for everyone who is upgraded to Emperor rank.


    Every year, many people are directly hit or even killed by the thunder of imperial robbery.


    But many people would rather die than have more thunder from their own imperial robbery.


    This is an honor!


    It is also an act against the sky.


    Upgrading to the imperial level is originally a provocation to heaven.


    Emperor''s rank is God''s punishment for this man.


    Now, there are yellow lightning in the sky.


    No accident, this is the thunder caused by the imperial robbery.


    Not surprisingly, now the vice president is going to be upgraded to the imperial level.


    Of course, when his body can withstand the thunder.


    In fact, many people present were shocked.


    It is very difficult to upgrade from the peak of the half emperor and ten levels to the first level of the emperor level, which can not even be described in words.


    Many shocking people can''t finish it.


    Looking at the vice president, the deadline is coming. Although it is not the end of a powerful crossbow, it is almost out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    From everyone''s point of view, including Ye Yun, the vice president, like countless great powers, must have fixed his accomplishments in the half emperor and ten fold realm in his life.


    It''s just wishful thinking to go further.


    But now, the vice president has done it.


    Ye Yun understands that according to common sense, this vice president is absolutely impossible.


    Now the vice president can do it because he just took that very ordinary pill.


    That pill has no medicine fragrance, no pill halo, and even the most junk pill that originally reached one product in Ye Yun''s opinion.


    But the function of this pill is against the sky.


    Whether ye Yun''s last life or this life, it is the first time to see such an anti heaven pill.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are focused on the sky.


    Watching, is it a small emperor robbery or a great emperor robbery.


    Soon, everyone judged that it was just a small emperor robbery.


    And it''s the lowest little emperor robbery.


    Because there is only one thunder falling from the sky.


    Ye Yun was disappointed, but he was relieved immediately.


    After all, the vice president was able to upgrade to the imperial level because of external forces. In this life, he must have stayed at the first level of the imperial level.


    There is no future at all.


    In fact, there is a big difference in the size of the imperial order.


    If it is the great emperor''s robbery, the cultivation is not only upgraded from the peak of the half emperor''s ten levels of territory to the emperor''s one level of heaven and one level of territory.


    At least it can reach the level of heaven triple realm of emperor level.


    If it is a great emperor''s robbery against the sky, that is, when the number of thunder can reach more than 20, then the cultivation can at least directly reach more than the five levels of heaven on the first level of the imperial level.


    At the beginning, ye Yun was the most rebellious, and his accomplishments were directly upgraded from the peak of half emperor and ten levels to the peak of emperor level one level and nine levels.


    Of course, correspondingly, if you only experienced a small imperial robbery, then the highest cultivation is only to be promoted to the heaven double mirror on the first level of the imperial level.


    Like the current Vice President, this is only the lowest small imperial robbery, so the cultivation can only be the first level of the imperial order, the heaven and the environment.


    The thunder in the sky has condensed into shape.


    Although it is only a simple thunder, the energy contained in it is already extremely terrible.


    It appears yellow and falls from the sky.


    The momentum is magnificent, like a giant dragon flying down.


    The vice president did not resist.


    In fact, it is impossible for the current Vice President to avoid.


    Yellow thunder fell from the sky. Of course, the accident didn''t happen.


    Directly hit the vice president''s body, in which huge energy was completely poured down.


    The energy is very huge, so when pouring it into the vice president, it will inevitably produce very violent afterwaves.


    The afterwave is completely carrying the momentum of destruction and destruction, roaring in all directions.


    Once these aftershocks really spread out, ye Yun, Jiang Jiazhu and others can barely resist, but the nearly 100000 sergeants below will certainly have no ashes left.


    Ye Yun and Jiang family master shot at the same time and tried their best to form a shield.


    Of course, I don''t want to stop the afterwave, but just want to deflect the explosion direction of the afterwave.


    In fact, it was a success.


    Under this shield, the afterwave roaring in the direction of nearly 100000 sergeants has been launched into the sky.


    Bang Bang


    Numerous violent noises burst up.


    It turned out that these afterwaves directly tore up the air and even exploded the void.


    As for the other side, that is, the aftermath roaring towards the 43rd main city, because there is no shield, it is now reduced to ruins.


    In just a few breaths, all the buildings in the 43rd main city have now completely turned into ruins that are almost invisible at a glance.


    The energy of the afterwave is so huge.


    The total amount of energy contained in this thunder is simply difficult to describe in words.


    But when everyone subconsciously looked at the vice president who was being struck by the Yellow thunder.


    In the imagination, the scene of being embarrassed or even suffering heavy losses did not occur.

 Chapter 1805

    Now, the vice president''s clothes are a little ragged, and there is no trauma on his body.


    Ye Yun guessed that this was the effect of the ugly drug just now.


    The pill not only promoted the vice president''s cultivation to the first level of the imperial rank, but also helped the vice president resist most of the power of the Yellow thunder.


    This pill is absolutely shocking!


    And with the vice president''s cultivation upgraded to the imperial level, the vice president, who was already approaching the deadline, has now obtained at least 500 years of longevity yuan.


    Today, today.


    For the vice president, it is definitely a major event of transformation.


    But the vice president seemed to have known all this for a long time, and there was no surprise on his face.


    When the Yellow thunder is gone, when the afterwaves dissipate, when everything returns to calm.


    The cultivation of the vice president reached the first level of the emperor''s rank, the first level of heaven and the first level of the realm.


    However, compared with him who has just reached the peak of half emperor and ten levels, the whole has undergone qualitative changes.


    Whether it''s combat effectiveness, perception, or the momentum that seems to emanate from the whole body, it has completely improved a huge level.


    If we say that the headless people do not have to face up to the vice president just now, they even have some contempt.


    Now the headless man is shaking all over in front of the vice president.


    He has evil spirit, divine power and the source of life.


    He is even able to integrate these three forces.


    But in front of the emperor''s people, is there another egg?


    Now the headless people can''t have the slightest mood to continue to fight with the vice president.


    In fact, now he has tried his best to escape, even burning the source of life.


    Headless man, just want to get out of here quickly.


    His body was like a black light, which appeared hundreds of miles away.


    Now the headless man finally took a long breath and thought that he was smart and decisive enough. He ran away when the vice president had just been upgraded and had not responded.


    Of course, although the headless man breathed a sigh in his heart, he dared not neglect it on the surface.


    It is still burning, the source of life, and the speed has definitely reached an extremely adverse situation.


    It was a few more breaths, and the headless man ran away thousands of miles.


    "It''s a pity that he was escaped by this headless man, but it''s good to drive him away. He should not dare to come again in the future."


    Master Jiang sighed.


    The king of Zhou also nodded, but his eyebrows still frowned slightly. He always felt that the headless man would be a great hidden danger.


    "Escape? How possible!"


    Ye Yun looks confident.


    Ye Yun knows that after reaching the imperial level, he has a more rebellious tracking skill.


    In fact, the current Vice President has used this skill.


    Wanli tracking!


    As long as the opponent has not escaped to the range of ten thousand miles, the people of emperor level can arrive in an instant.


    The next moment, the vice president''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Then he appeared thousands of miles away in front of the headless man who was still trying to escape.


    Block his way!


    This scene shocked and terrified the headless people to the extreme.


    He understood the horror of the emperor''s people, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    Bang!


    Next, the vice president kicked out the headless people without giving them a chance to speak.


    This kick, unbiased kicked to the chest position of the headless man.


    This foot looks incomparably light, even some soft and powerless.


    But the terrible energy contained in it is difficult to describe in words.


    Under one foot, the headless man''s body flies backwards like a sharp arrow.


    In the blink of an eye, it is a distance of thousands of miles.


    Then it fell to the location of Ye Yun and others outside the 43rd main city.


    The headless man has a huge footprint on his chest. His body is soft and feels that his internal organs are misplaced.


    As soon as he wanted to stand up, the vice president''s body fell from the sky.


    Floating on the headless man''s body, most of the headless man''s body is inlaid into the soil.


    The gap between the two is unspeakable.


    The vice president wants to kill a headless man, which is really easier than crushing an ant.


    The headless man is reflected in that although he is embedded in the soil, he is still shaking violently.


    In his opinion, he has possessed the enchanted spirit, the power of heaven and the source of life.


    More importantly, he also has the highest skill that can devour the vitality of others.


    He waited for countless years in the land of extinction, and he carried the hope of the whole demon family.


    Now, he can finally come out of the land of extinction, with a bright future, countless vitality and a higher realm... All these are waiting for him.


    However, he sadly met an imperial master.


    Most likely, he''s going to die here.


    Headless people are unwilling and don''t want to die.


    "If you let me go, I will never absorb the vitality of anyone in the future, whether this person is a powerful monk or the most ordinary mortal, or even I am willing to follow you and be your servant for a hundred years, just ask you not to kill me..."


    The headless man pleaded with the condescending vice president.


    However, his words were interrupted by Ye Yun nearby.


    "Let you go? When you killed all the four races in the whole land of extinction, and when you released the black gas in the 43rd main city and sucked away the vitality of millions of people, did you give them a chance? Did you think you would let them go? Did you even give them the right to speak?"


    Ye Yun asked loudly.


    Ye Yun is not a saint and can''t care for people all over the world.


    However, if you can execute a demon who kills countless people and even tries to kill people all over the world, you are still happy to do it.


    "Presumptuous, I''m talking to the old gentleman above. Where do you have a chance to interrupt? You''re going to get out of here quickly!"


    The headless man snapped, and his resentment against Ye Yun has reached a point that is difficult to describe in words.


    Bang!


    The next moment, without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, the vice president''s right foot was already forced.


    Directly crush the few ribs left by the headless man.


    "I think you are the one who is presumptuous. To tell you the truth, childe Ye means me!"

 Chapter 1806

    The vice president even called Ye Yun "childe Ye", and the tone between his words was full of undisguised respect.


    This surprised the headless man. Is this still the legendary emperor level expert?


    But immediately, the headless man''s attitude towards Ye Yun suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    Shameless people can do anything to live.


    Including dignity.


    Just like the headless man now, he has already opened his mouth to Ye Yun with great guilt: "young master ye, it''s a big sin that they all have eyes and don''t understand Mount Tai. It''s really a small crime that they bumped into your old man. However, the Buddha said to forgive people and forgive people. Now please forgive me as a fart... Let go!"


    The headless man''s hatred for ye Yun has reached the extreme, but in front of him, the compliment and guilt have reached the extreme.


    "I can let you go!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Words immediately delighted the headless people.


    I didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so good at fooling, but he is also a smart man. He knows that ye Yun must have conditions.


    "After you slaughtered the elves in the extinct land, we didn''t find the body of the queen of elves in the elves'' territory, and you have always stressed that the surprise after defeating you is about the queen of elves. Now I want to know whether the queen of elves is dead? If not, where is the queen of elves now?"


    Ye Yun asked a serious question.


    This is also the only value of headless people now.


    With Ye Yun''s question, the blood drinking crazy devil immediately widened his eyes, and his eyes were almost nailed to the headless man.


    Looking at the trembling appearance of the blood drinking crazy devil, it is not difficult to imagine how nervous he is now.


    In this regard, the headless man suddenly knows the real reason why Ye Yun doesn''t kill himself.


    However, he is a smart man. Of course, he won''t directly tell Ye Yun where the fairy queen is.


    "Are you sure you won''t kill me?"


    The headless man asked suspiciously.


    In case he tells the trace of the fairy queen, ye Yun directly asks the vice president to kill him. Who will he talk to then?


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    King Zhou and Lord Jiang know that ye Yun is a man of great promise.


    They know that once the headless man is released, there will be endless trouble.


    But they didn''t say anything. They believe Ye Yun must have an idea.


    Of course, headless people don''t believe Ye Yun''s words.


    "Now you must swear to heaven that after I tell you what you want to know, you can''t kill me, destroy me or hurt me!"


    The headless man spoke to Ye Yun.


    Swear to God is to swear to God after sacrificing blood essence.


    After swearing, it is equivalent to signing a contract with heaven and earth. Once violated, although it will not directly bring any harm to the swearing person, it will leave traces in the heart of the swearing person, which is very unfavorable to growth in the future.


    What does the blood drinking maniac want to say? He is stopped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun quickly sacrificed blood essence.


    The blood essence rose slowly under the urging of Ye Yun.


    "As long as you tell me the trace of the fairy queen, I promise I will never kill you, waste you and hurt you!"


    With the rising of blood essence, ye Yun said very solemnly.


    "Contractor: ye Yun!"


    With the falling of Ye Yun''s words, the rising blood essence suddenly stopped.


    Then it dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye and, to be exact, it is integrated into this world.


    So far, the oath of heaven is officially over!


    In this regard, the headless man is finally satisfied and relieved.


    "In fact, as you expected, the fairy queen is not dead!"


    The headless man has spoken.


    These words, in the ears of the blood drinking crazy devil, were like hearing the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Ling''er really didn''t die


    The blood drinking maniac was extremely excited.


    "Tell me, where is my spirit now?"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help coming up to the headless man and asked questions loudly.


    "Where is it now? To be honest, I don''t know!"


    The headless man spoke, and the blood drinking demon''s face was gloomy again.


    "What are you kidding? You killed all the people in the elf family, but linger disappeared. You must have hidden linger, but now you say you don''t know?"


    Let alone blood drinking demons, I''m afraid even pigs won''t believe the nonsense of headless people.


    "In fact, I really don''t know. When I slaughtered the whole elf family, I didn''t think about killing the elf queen or hiding it, because in my opinion, it''s not necessary at all."


    "I think you will come for a long time and see my war. Of course, I won''t raise the fairy queen for many years!"


    After a pause, the headless man then said, "but my black Qi can absorb everyone''s vitality, but I can''t absorb the aura in the fairy queen. When I was ready to kill the fairy queen, a virtual shadow appeared and saved the fairy queen!"


    Virtual shadow?


    Save the fairy queen?


    Even ye Yun felt that the headless man was making up a story.


    "It should be the virtual shadow of a super big man. The virtual shadow probably came here across countless distances, but it was not something I could resist. He just rescued the fairy queen and turned a blind eye to me."


    "By the way, when I glanced at the virtual shadow, I found that the virtual shadow also had two sharp ears..."


    The headless man said solemnly, not like joking.


    With pointed ears?


    This is clearly the symbol of the elves.


    If what the headless man said just now is the truth, then the one who saved the elf queen is likely to be the virtual shadow of an elf.


    In the little thousand world, there should be no other elves except the elves in the extinct land.


    But the vast world is incomparable, and there are many races in it. It is really possible that there are elves.


    And from the words of the headless man just now, it is not difficult to judge that the one who saved the fairy queen is only an imaginary image of an elf.


    Just a virtual shadow is so powerful that headless people can''t resist.


    It can be seen that the essence of the spirit is extremely powerful.


    It''s almost certain that it''s an elf from all over the world.


    "What I said is the truth. If there is a word of deception, I will immediately hit five thunders a day. I can''t die!"


    Headless people see people''s suspicions, even when they swear.

 Chapter 1807

    "This headless man doesn''t seem to be lying. There are thousands of races in the world, among which there are many elves, and the elves queen is likely to be saved by the elves of the elves in the world. At least, it is certain that the current elves queen will not be in danger of life, and may be able to get better development among the elves in the world!"


    Ye Yun said to the blood drinking demon.


    In this regard, the blood drinking maniac nodded.


    Although I can''t see the fairy queen right away, I don''t even know when I can see the fairy queen.


    But now it''s good to know that the fairy queen''s life is not in danger.


    If you live well,the day will be fine!


    Blood drinking maniac will enter the world with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun looks for the other four sword souls, and the blood drinking crazy devil looks for the fairy queen.


    "Well, now I''ve told you all I know. Now let me go quickly!"


    The headless man spoke loudly.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. It''s the biggest torture.


    However, ye Yun sneered at this.


    This sneer, listening to the headless man''s heart, is like hearing the call of death.


    "Ye Yun, what do you mean?"


    The headless man roared at Ye Yun and felt very bad in his heart.


    "I''m laughing. You''re so stupid. You still want to leave at this time?"


    Ye Yun''s words immediately made headless people fall into an ice cellar.


    The grief and indignation of headless people can no longer be described in words.


    "You have just made a heavenly oath not to kill me or abolish me, even those who hurt me badly. Have you forgotten?"


    The headless man made a voice query. He didn''t know whether it was excessive anger or excessive fear. Even his voice trembled incomparably.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you, abolish you, or even hurt you. In fact, I would never do that."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "but it''s just that I won''t do this. As for what other people will do to you, I can''t control it. Maybe someone will insist on killing you? Am I right, vice president?"


    In this regard, the vice president nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know what others think, but I am a just person. I will never let go of those who kill countless creatures and will certainly kill more creatures after they are released. Only killing can calm the anger in my heart and make these millions of creatures rest in peace."


    The vice president''s tone was full of prudence.


    Between the words, the vice president looked like a guardian.


    In this regard, the headless man almost didn''t spit out an old blood, if he had a mouth.


    "Ye Yun, you are shameless, despicable, unscrupulous and shameless..."


    Shameless for a lifetime, headless people are finally shameless and almost angry.


    His abusive voice did not make ye Yun''s face change at all.


    "Yes, to deal with a shameless person like you, we need to use a more shameless method. Perhaps this is the legendary way to treat him with his own way!"


    Ye Yun said very seriously.


    Between words, the vice president stepped on the headless man''s right foot, which was already hard.


    Step through the chest of the headless man directly.


    Obviously, the headless man''s body is dead and can''t die anymore.


    But is the headless really dead?


    With a cold hum, the vice president suddenly appeared tens of meters away.


    In his hand, he held a semi illusory soul body.


    "In front of me, do you still want to escape?"


    The semi illusory soul in the hands of the vice president certainly belongs to the headless man.


    Seeing that he was at a dead end, he did not hesitate to separate his soul from his trunk and tried to escape.


    But it underestimated the insight of an emperor.


    "Even if my soul body escapes, it will only be able to occupy a mortal body in the future. It can''t set off the slightest storm at all. Now do I have to kill it all? Don''t I even give it a chance to start again?"


    Belongs to the soul body of the headless, the opening of infinite sorrow.


    In this regard, the vice president shook his head firmly.


    "Some mistakes can have a chance to start over. But some mistakes are very evil and have no chance!"


    Between the words of the vice president, the right hand holding the headless person''s soul suddenly exerted force.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the soul body belonging to the headless man was shattered.


    The gods and souls are destroyed!


    With the death of headless people, the demon family has completely become the history of the whole continent.


    Although in fact, the whole demon family has not even had a flash in the pan on the whole celestial continent.


    Bang


    The headless man has lost all his gods and souls, but suddenly there is a sound of vibration.


    It came from the headless body.


    The headless man''s spirit is gone, and his body is still there.


    Now, instead of dying, he has moved.


    Now, without the feet of the vice president, the body had even drilled out of the soil, and then stood up slowly.


    This situation shocked almost everyone present.


    Even the vice president was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    He was quite sure that the headless man had been destroyed by his own gods and spirits, and now there was a corpse on the ground.


    Now, still moving?


    Subconsciously, the vice president was ready to kill the body and spirit that were constantly getting up.


    However, ye Yun stopped him.


    Ye Yun not only stopped the vice president from killing, but also walked towards the body.


    "Young master ye, it''s dangerous!"


    The vice president spoke subconsciously.


    From the headless man''s body, you can feel the powerful breath.


    Although it is a little worse than just now, it is also dangerous for ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun just shook his head and didn''t stop moving forward.


    Even ye Yun stretched out his right hand and put it on the headless man''s shoulder to help him stand up.


    The headless man didn''t shoot at Ye Yun.


    It''s the body changing.


    Just now, the pit in his chest, which was kicked out by the vice president, has been slowly recovered.


    The ribs crushed by the vice president are now intact one by one.


    Even when everyone was stunned, a head came out of the headless man''s originally empty neck.


    This scene is already shocking.


    Headless people want to automatically grow a head rhythm!


    Many people can''t help rubbing their eyes, and some can''t believe the facts in front of them.

 Chapter 1808

    It''s easy to cut off a person''s head.


    However, it is extremely difficult to reconnect a person''s severed head.


    After a person''s head is cut off, it is unheard of to grow a new head.


    But now, under the witness of King Zhou, master Jiang and nearly 100000 sergeants, this outrageous thing is happening.


    With the passage of time, that head is still popping out.


    After about a cup of tea, the head had completely popped out.


    It was a strange face to everyone.


    Some are handsome and their faces are full of heroism.


    This is a young man who doesn''t match his old body.


    But ye Yun, after seeing the body, had a smile on his face.


    Yu Kai!


    This is the character Ye Yun guessed.


    In fact, this face now really belongs to Kai''s face.


    Because ye Yun knows that when he sealed the headless saint, Yu Kai used the power of heaven and sacrificed his body.


    Now that the headless man is dead, ye Yun guesses that this body may be controlled by Yu Kai.


    It turns out that it is.


    Yu Kai''s face was full of deep remorse.


    At that time, his master Tiansheng sacrificed himself to protect the four major races in the land of extinction.


    A year ago, he thought he had repeated his master''s mistakes.


    This is a glorious thing for Yu Kai.


    But he did not expect that he looked up to himself or underestimated the headless saint.


    The headless Saint only took a year to break his seal, and even absorbed his holy power for his own use.


    After that, the strength of headless saints increased greatly and directly killed the four major races in the land of extinction.


    Most importantly, the headless Saint even tore the shield of the land of extinction, and then came to this small world to kill.


    Four races, millions of people


    This is Kay''s view, all because of his own death.


    Yu Kai''s remorse has reached the extreme, and he even wants to hang up the southeast branch immediately.


    "There are nine out of ten unhappy things in life, and many situations are beyond your control. I also have a lot of responsibilities for their death. I''m late. Among the four races, there are even my friends. Although those friends only met me, they were willing to stand up for me and work hard at the auction..."


    Ye Yun comforted.


    A year ago, in the land of extinction, Yu Kai was able to take the initiative to give up personal gratitude and resentment and join hands with Ye Yun, even sacrificing his body for the sake of righteousness in his heart


    Ye Yun admired this spirit!


    Although Yu Kainai is Ye Yun''s enemy, he is also an enemy of life and death!


    Yu Kai also looked at Ye Yun, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Originally, when sealing the headless saint, he just hoped that ye Yun could reach the second and third levels of the Holy Level in ten years.


    Even this hope is that Kay seems very slim.


    But now the fact is that ye Yun reached the seventh floor of the holy order in only one year.


    Even Yu Kai, who has always been arrogant and inherited the inheritance of heavenly saints against heaven, has completely subverted his world outlook.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. Yu Kai has an inescapable responsibility for the deaths of the four major races and millions of people. Soon I will apologize with death, but I have one more thing to do before I commit suicide!"


    Yu Kai fixed his eyes on Ye Yun. There seemed to be a steady stream of war in his eyes, which suddenly burned.


    "Are you ready now?"


    After a pause, Yu Kai opened his mouth.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    As early as a year ago, when Yu Kai sealed the headless saint with his body in the place of extinction, he agreed with Ye Yun that ten years later, the headless Saint untied the seal and killed the headless saint. After that, they fought a decisive battle.


    Now, it is only a year ahead of the ten-year appointment.


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes to Yu Kai are also full of dignity.


    Ye Yun attaches great importance to Kai and even admires Kai.


    But ye Yun killed Yu Kai''s close relatives, although it was Yu Kai''s close relatives who took the initiative to provoke Ye Yun and wanted to kill Ye Yun.


    However, the hatred of Killing Father and brother is irreconcilable!


    In Kay''s view, if you ignore the Revenge of killing your father, what qualifications do you have to live in the world?


    Therefore, they can''t be friends after all.


    Can only be an enemy!


    Perhaps, this is God''s will!


    God''s will!


    "Whether we win or lose this war, there is only life and death!"


    Yu Kaifeng opened his mouth lightly, but the firmness between words reached the extreme.


    This word shocked everyone except the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Originally thought they were friends, but now it seems that they are enemies of life and death. They want to fight for life and death.


    "Young master ye, although this guy is inferior to the headless man just now, he is also very powerful. Why don''t I take a direct shot and solve your future trouble!"


    It was the vice president who spoke.


    Now it lies in Kai''s body. Although there is no magic gas, there is the power of heaven and the source of life.


    It is also a very powerful existence.


    Of course, this is relative to Ye Yun.


    For the vice president, it is a mole ant that can be crushed to death.


    Even between words, the vice president was ready to take action.


    However, he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Thank you, vice president, but please don''t intervene when we fight, because this is an agreement between us and a fight that only belongs to us!"


    Ye Yun declined the kindness of the vice president.


    Ye Yun has met many opponents in his life.


    Most of them are despicable and shameless. They do everything they can to kill Ye Yun.


    But Yu Kai is definitely an alternative.


    Such an opponent, ye Yun wants a fair war, a fair war!


    What else did the vice president want to say, but he saw Ye Yun firmly wave his hand.


    He invited Yu Kai and said, "we two fight in the city. All of you don''t enter it."


    As ye Yun said, he went directly into the 43rd main city.


    Yu Kai nodded and followed him in.


    They entered the 43rd main city, but it was destined that only one person could come out alive.


    Now the 43rd main city has been completely reduced to a pile of ruins.


    There was no one around.


    But ye Yun still set up a shield to shield the whole main city, and other people''s spiritual power can''t penetrate into it.

 Chapter 1809

    This is a battle between Ye Yun and Yu Kai.


    It''s just a battle for both of them!


    Because of the shielding, no one understands the war.


    Time flies for a cup of tea.


    An hour is spent.


    The day has passed


    Forty third, outside the main city, no one left, whether it was the blood drinking devil, the vice president, the king of Zhou and the Lord of the Jiang family, or nearly 100000 sergeants.


    Their faces showed anxiety one by one.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the 43rd main city.


    Finally, the blood drinking maniac couldn''t help but want to enter the 43rd main city.


    Because every moment now, it is a great suffering for the blood drinking crazy devil.


    But he was stopped directly by the vice president.


    "Get out of the way, old man!"


    The blood drinking maniac is extremely anxious now, but he can''t care so much.


    He yelled at an emperor level expert.


    "Not only can''t you help Mr. Ye, you''ll hurt him!"


    The vice president was not angry, but explained: "Mr. Ye set up a shield outside the 43rd main city. You mainly broke in and must have destroyed the shield, which is filled with Mr. Ye''s original spiritual power. Once you destroy it, it will affect Mr. Ye''s mood and even lead to Mr. Ye''s mental disorder."


    After a pause, the vice president then said, "maybe this is the purpose of Mr. Ye, that is, we don''t want any of us to break into the 43rd main city, so we don''t hesitate to take risks to set up a shield!"


    Blood drinking demons dare not continue to break into the 43rd main city.


    All I can do now is wait!


    Finally, three days later, the passport that wrapped the whole 43rd main city suddenly disappeared automatically.


    The heart of blood drinking maniac and others was almost stuck in the throat.


    Everyone''s eyes were once again fixed in the direction of the city gate.


    Who will come out alive?


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, two people came out.


    But there is no Yu Kai among the two.


    One is Ye Yun, the other is Xiao Dong.


    Now, ye Yun''s clothes are extremely shabby and stained with countless blood. He shakes a little when walking.


    It can be seen that ye Yun was seriously injured.


    But ye Yun''s scars are much better than Xiao Dong''s.


    Xiao Dong is now covered with mud. He can''t walk at all, even with his eyes closed.


    It''s all the action of Ye Yunxuan Qi. Xiao Dong''s body moves forward like a walking corpse.


    "God of war!"


    Hundreds of Pro guards and nearly 100000 sergeants roared at the same time.


    The uncertain movement of life and death made their hearts extremely painful and their eyes moist.


    Their common voice sounded like thunder.


    All of them are calling with their throats, calling without image.


    However, they did not wake up their God of war.


    "Xiao Dong''s bones were broken, his blood almost ran out, his vitality was absorbed, and the overlord bow was smashed. When I entered the 43rd main city, Xiao Dong stood upright... Behind Xiao Dong was the gate of the main city..."


    Ye Yun narrated without expression, but his heart was shocked a lot.


    It is conceivable that Xiao Dong is preparing to fight until the last drop of blood. He also needs to block the gate of the main city with his body to delay the departure of the sergeants.


    Many sergeants cried


    They are the most iron and blood soldiers. They have never cried against thousands of troops and horses on the battlefield, suffered heavy physical damage, or even in the face of life and death.


    Men sweat and bleed without tears!


    This is their life creed!


    But now, they forget their creed. They just want to cry


    "But you don''t have to be in such a hurry to cry. Although your God of war has broken bones and dried up blood, he doesn''t necessarily die!"


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    The words immediately shocked these sergeants.


    Have been reduced to such a situation, and may not die?


    This is simply telling them that tomorrow''s sun will come out from the North


    However, in addition to thinking of the miracles created by Ye Yun, they subconsciously believe.


    Of course, ye Yun is not aimless. Xiao Dong is full of imperial bones.


    How could you die so easily?


    Plop!


    A heavy muffled noise suddenly sounded.


    It was the leader of the pro Wei army who suddenly knelt to the ground in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Then, more sergeants began to kneel down to Ye Yun.


    Soon, nearly 100000 sergeants knelt down to Ye Yun.


    "Please also invite young master ye to cure our God of war!"


    A sergeant opened his mouth, and his words were full of deep requests, even entreaties.


    Xiao Dong is their God of war and the totem of their faith.


    But now Xiao Dong is almost dead. From ye Yun''s words, it seems that there is still salvation.


    And it seems that only Ye Yun can treat it.


    As long as they can revive the God of war, they can do anything.


    Even death.


    Nearly 100000 sergeants knelt down to Ye Yun and asked.


    This scene is quite spectacular.


    However, at the next moment, under Ye Yun''s gentle wave, Xuanqi was generated and differentiated into nearly 100000 shares.


    Each wave reached a sergeant, and then, like a pair of strong hands, nearly 100000 sergeants were lifted up.


    "Your God of war is not an ordinary person, but because of the special situation, I can''t say it directly now, but you should believe that your God of war will be in good condition, and no outsiders can help him. Whether it is in good condition and how long it will be in good condition all depend on your God of war."


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    The God of war, who is full of imperial bones, needs his own ideas to promote the rebirth of imperial bones in order to obtain the hope of survival.


    Anyone else, any pill will not play the slightest role.


    Even taking some pills rashly will have a negative effect.


    So what we can do now is to watch the God of war live and die.


    Of course, only Ye Yun knew that Xiao, the God of war, moved the emperor''s bones all over his body.


    Ye Yun wouldn''t tell anyone about this. When he told Xiao Dong, he also told Xiao Dong not to tell anyone.


    Because the imperial bone is a very rebellious thing. Once this thing is spread, many big people will definitely come and dig out the imperial bone in Xiao Dong''s body.


    Because imperial bones can be transplanted from one body to another.


    Although the process is very difficult.


    Xiao Dong''s body has been handed over to King Zhou and others.

 Chapter 1810

    "Lord Jiang, say hello to them for me!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the Jiang family leader.


    The two people in his mouth, of course, refer to a pair of children of the Jiang family master, Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling.


    These two people have a good relationship with Ye Yun. Although there may be little intersection in the future, the memory will last forever.


    Of course, both Jiang Ruo and Jiang Ling are extremely gifted. In the future, they can even become a more famous existence in the small world.


    In particular, Jiang as like as two peas in the same physique as the unparalleled female emperor.


    When I was born, there was even a ferocious look of heaven and earth


    Perhaps, in the future, Jiangling''s growth space is not only in the small thousand world, but in the broader space of the big thousand world.


    In this regard, Mr. Jiang nodded.


    It''s an honor for family leader Jiang to make friends with Ye Yun in his life.


    "Wait for the day you soar!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the king of Zhou again.


    The king of Zhou is a once-in-a-lifetime disaster and blessing physique. He has experienced the great disasters in the world. In the future, as long as he enjoys the great wealth in the world, he is enough to soar to the sky.


    The achievements of the king of Zhou in the future are also unlimited.


    "Ye Yun, your growth shocked me. I can''t even believe it. You are the little guy who climbed the Tongtian tower a few years ago. I really look forward to what your future limit will be. Now it seems that you are going to enter the vast world. Please allow me to say a few words to you: in the vast world, remember to keep a low profile. After all, you are there..."


    The king of Zhou spoke to Ye Yun and couldn''t help talking for a long time.


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon leave together, and the goal is the world.


    "Do you want to ask me about the ending of Yu Kai?"


    During the flight, ye Yun asked questions.


    Although I''m asking, I''ve used a positive tone.


    Along the way, the blood drinking crazy devil stopped talking countless times. Ye Yun had already seen the doubts in the blood drinking crazy devil''s heart.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil nodded heavily.


    Ye Yun and Yu Kai met at a glance and almost blinded a person''s eyes.


    On this badge, two small characters with incomparable domineering power are engraved: unparalleled!


    These two words have sworn to everyone their Supreme Identity: the man of unparalleled holy land.


    It is rumored that a total of 99 management offices have been set up around the shield from the little thousand world to the big thousand world.


    In each management office, there are imperial level experts.


    In each management office, there are ten patrol teams in addition to the emperor level masters.


    Each patrol team is basically ten people.


    Now it is only a patrol team that has come to this gap.


    Of course, in addition to the patrol team, there are more than a dozen people queuing to enter the world.


    They are all looking bitter now.


    They also heard that there was a gap in the barrier between the small world and the big world, and then they came in a hurry. They were ready to enter the big world through this gap.


    After all, as usual, you can only enter the world through the management office.


    After arriving at the management office, we have to meet three conditions: the first is self-cultivation and talent, the second is a large number of bribes, and the third is to kneel piously to the portrait of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Unfortunately, they were a little late. When they arrived, the patrol team had arrived and found the gap, and then the town was here.


    After ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac arrived, more than a dozen other people looked at them with pity.


    "You can also enter the world if you want to. Follow the three passes in the management office. As long as these three passes, you can directly enter the world through this gap."


    The captain of the patrol team suddenly opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people who were ready to come in good spirits and return in bad spirits stopped.


    In their view, since they have arrived here today, they might as well pass the three levels and enter them.


    In fact, the person in front of the queue has come forward with a bumpy ass.


    Then, in front of everyone, he released his cultivation and spiritual strength.


    "The holy rank has eight levels of heaven''s peak, and eleven grades of spiritual strength. It can be regarded as barely passing the first level!"


    The captain of the patrol team spoke slowly, and his words were full of disdain.


    He has a mirror in his hand.


    It looks like a bronze mirror, but under the urging of the patrol team leader, it can burst out a strong golden light.


    As long as the sword light shines on a person, the cultivation and spiritual strength of the person will be shown in the mirror.

 Chapter 1811

    This mirror is called heaven and earth mirror!


    When he heard that he had passed the first level, the old man looked very old.


    Immediately gathered in front of the patrol team leader and took out a lot of gold coins.


    This is the imperial currency circulating in the small world.


    "In fact, I''ve wanted to enter the world for a long time, and I''ve heard it for a long time. If I want to enter the world, I need to pay 300000 imperial coins in the second level, and I have about 320000 imperial coins here, 300000 as the payment money in the second level, and the remaining 20000 imperial coins are filial to several adults..."


    The old man was obviously good at being a man, even when he said.


    Between words, we are ready for the third level.


    Pop!


    But the answer to the old man was a heavy slap from the captain of the patrol team.


    This slap directly blindfolded the old man.


    In fact, not only the old man, but also more than a dozen people in line behind him were stunned.


    Just now, the old man''s words were flawless, and he took the initiative to honor more than 20000 imperial coins of the patrol team.


    But now, it''s just that I can''t get praise. I''m still so embarrassed.


    It''s agreed not to hit people in the face?


    The old man looked at the captain of the patrol team with a wronged face. It was like a bullied daughter-in-law.


    "Sir, can you give me a reason?"


    Now the anger in the old man''s heart has reached the extreme, but he doesn''t dare to show it in the slightest.


    In this regard, the captain of the patrol team snorted coldly: "I''m a man of the world, and I''m also a man under the unparalleled female emperor. It''s your great honor to beat you now. Shouldn''t you be extremely excited now, you garbage from the world? Dare you ask me for a reason?"


    People in the big world always look down on people in the small world.


    Especially now, the captain of this patrol team is an unparalleled holy land and an unparalleled female emperor.


    Such undisguised ridicule and contempt not only made the old man, but also made more than a dozen people in line behind him angry.


    However, dare to be angry!


    "I didn''t expect that this was the fairy!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The world is high, and even the garbage in it is more noble than the people at the top of the world.


    The driving force behind such a strong and abnormal concept of hierarchy is the unparalleled female emperor.


    This makes Ye Yun think that when she was the first sword God and the unparalleled female emperor was just a seemingly simple little girl: "everyone is born equal. It is the stupidest thing to divide people in the world into three, six, nine and so on..."


    This is the original words of the unparalleled female emperor.


    But now what she has done even makes Ye Yun doubt whether the two are one person


    "But today, I''m happy to tell you about this mole ant and the dozen mole ants after you. Because you are trying to cross our management office and enter the world directly through this gap, which is a provocation to our management office, so I temporarily decided that the amount you all have to pay in the second level is ten times that under normal circumstances!"


    The captain of the patrol team said calmly, in a very firm tone, there is no doubt.


    This remark immediately shocked everyone present to speechless.


    tenfold?


    If it is only 300000 imperial coins at ordinary times, it needs 3 million imperial coins now.


    And three million imperial coins is an absolutely huge amount!


    At least a dozen people present can''t take it out.


    The old man looked depressed.


    "Sorry, I can''t get together even if I sell three million imperial coins, so it''s impossible for me to enter the world in my life. Now I give up and I''ll leave here!"


    The old man said, and he was ready to take all the more than 320000 imperial coins released back into the space ring.


    Pop!


    However, at this moment, another crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    He was the captain of the patrol team and slapped the old man again.


    This slap was even more cruel, which directly turned the old man over to the ground, with Venus in his eyes.


    "All the imperial coins have been taken out. Now you want to take them back? Why don''t you go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun?"


    The captain of the patrol team gave a cold hum.


    The meaning is very clear. The more than 320000 imperial coins do not belong to the old man.


    In fact, just between the words of the patrol team leader, he has conveniently collected more than 320000 imperial coins into his space ring.


    This is so bullying!


    The old man worked hard for most of his life to get more than 320000 imperial coins.


    Now, instead of entering the world, I have returned to the pre liberation night


    This immediately made the old man extremely sad and angry. He almost didn''t have an old blood spray on the face of the patrol team leader.


    "What are you looking at? It''s just a mole ant. Get out of here quickly. Believe it or not, let you stay here!"


    The captain of the patrol team spoke coldly, and he even looked at the old man lazily.


    Of course the old man dare not neglect.


    After all, money is an external thing, and life is the most valuable thing.


    The old man left with a jerk. He didn''t even dare to look back.


    With the old man''s departure, the dozen people lined up in front of Ye Yun were also ready to leave sadly.


    They can almost take out 300000 imperial coins.


    But if it''s three million, it can''t be taken out at all.


    Before they left, they were surrounded by patrol teams.


    "My Lord, we don''t have enough imperial coins. We''re not ready to continue to enter the world. Now we''re ready to leave."


    One of the thin old men opened with a smile on his face.


    Others nodded quickly.


    However, the captain of the patrol team snorted again.


    "Come and go whenever you want. What place do you think this is?"


    The patrol team paused and then said, "you can leave, but leave the space ring!"


    Weng!


    The words immediately blinded the dozen people.


    They were supposed to enter the vast world. All their possessions accumulated for so many years have been loaded in their space ring, which is all they have.


    Now, you''re asked to stay?


    This is almost tantamount to killing them.


    "Sir, we can leave 300000 imperial coins. Is it too much to leave the whole space ring?"


    The thin old man couldn''t help saying again.


    This space ring is all his sweetheart, and he is really reluctant to stay.

 Chapter 1812

    This is simply cutting their flesh in front of them!


    In this regard, the captain of the patrol team shook his head heavily.


    Look at that attitude, there is no room for maneuver at all.


    "Hum, where are the managers of the world management office? This is a robber!"


    They were helpless and could only take down the space ring. One of the middle-aged people couldn''t help muttering.


    "You said I was a robber?"


    The captain of the patrol team came to the middle-aged man almost instantly.


    Then, without giving the middle-aged man a chance to reply, his right hand was directly inserted into the middle-aged man''s chest.


    Unexpectedly, in front of everyone, Shengsheng pulled out many hearts of the middle-aged man.


    Then, crush it!


    "As a mole ant in a small world, you should have the consciousness of a mole ant. In front of us, you only have to be crushed and trampled!"


    After crushing the middle-aged man''s heart, the captain of the patrol team did not stop. Mysterious Qi was generated and burned his body together with the spirit.


    Human life is as cheap as a dog!


    More than a dozen other people were extremely frightened.


    Then I dare not have the slightest complaint. After leaving the space ring, I leave in fear.


    For a time, there were only ten members of the patrol team, ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "What are you two still staring at? Take out the space ring quickly and get out as fast as you can!"


    Before the captain of the patrol team spoke, a member of the team spoke.


    The arrogance and disdain in the words are exactly the same as the captain of the patrol team.


    In this regard, ye Yun looked calm and said, "I want to enter the world!"


    Ye Yun''s words, heard in the ears of the patrol team, caused them to burst into laughter.


    "Well, of course, you can enter the world, but first you have to take out three million imperial coins, but can you take them out?"


    The captain of the patrol team sneered, and the disdain in his tone could not be concealed.


    Three million imperial coins is definitely a huge amount.


    In fact, the patrol team doesn''t want anyone to enter the world today. The purpose is to get their space ring.


    However, the next moment, the captain of the patrol team and nine of them were foolish at the same time.


    Because in their sight, there have been a lot of Golden Imperial coins.


    It was Ye Yun who took it out of the space ring.


    These imperial coins were given by Ye Yun when he told the dean of the alliance college.


    Of course, what the Dean gave was a space ring.


    In fact, this space ring is the first emperor''s.


    The first emperor also wanted to enter the world. It was useless for him to hold so many imperial coins. He gave it to the dean of the alliance college and asked the dean to help look after the first emperor.


    The dean of alliance college gave this space ring to Ye Yun.


    This is the space ring of the first emperor of the first imperial dynasty. It''s still very casual to take millions of imperial coins from it.


    How can such an ugly boy take out so many imperial coins?


    Ten people from the whole patrol team were shocked by Waijiao and Nen.


    Especially the captain of the patrol team who had just vowed to speak, immediately felt that he was beaten in the face.


    Of course, there are as many as three million imperial coins released by Ye Yun.


    So now, although the leader of the patrol team has made an unreasonable request ten times, ye Yun has done it.


    "Hum, even if there are three million imperial coins, what can you do? If you want to enter the world, a person''s cultivation and spiritual strength are also the test standard. You look like a suckling boy. Now you also want to enter the world. Why?"


    The captain of the patrol team spoke coldly and looked at Ye Yun with disdain.


    In his opinion, ye Yun, a man of a small world, can''t reach the standard of entering the big world at his age, even if he is against the sky.


    Because according to the usual experience, most of the people who can pass the three passes and enter the world are middle-aged people at least 40 years old, most of whom are old men who have read ancient books.


    "I don''t know what are the requirements of cultivation and spiritual strength to enter the vast world?"


    Ye Yun asked questions calmly.


    In this regard, the captain of the patrol team said solemnly: "cultivation has reached more than five layers of the holy order, and spiritual strength has reached more than ten grades. This is the lowest standard!"


    In fact, the patrol team has deliberately raised the standard.


    Because according to the requirements of the management office, this is the evaluation standard for people aged 40. If ye Yun is less than 20, the evaluation standard will be much lower.


    Cultivation accomplishments above the fifth floor of the holy order and spiritual power above the tenth grade


    These are nothing for ye Yun.


    "OK, now please aim the heaven and earth mirror at me!"


    Ye Yun''s face was very dignified.


    In this regard, the captain of the patrol team frowned and looked at the boy. Did he really meet that standard?


    But soon, the captain of the patrol team shook his head again.


    He doesn''t believe Ye Yun''s rebellious nature.


    In his hand, the heaven and earth mirror burst out dazzling light, directly shining on Ye Yun''s body.


    Then the figures on the heaven and earth mirror shocked him and the other nine players to speechless.


    Seventh floor of holy order


    Ye Yun is so young that he has reached this point.


    Even these patrol team members from all over the world can''t help feeling ashamed now.


    Of course, what shocked them most was Ye Yun''s mental strength.


    It reached sixteen grades.


    What is this concept?


    They have managed shielding here for many years, and have never met anyone in a small world whose spiritual strength has reached such a high level.


    Not even in the small thousand world, such spiritual power, even in the big thousand world, is very few.


    "Three million imperial coins are also here. My cultivation and spiritual strength have also passed the standard requirements. Can I enter the world now?"


    Ye Yun asked positively, which also broke the shock of several people''s death.


    It has to be said that ye Yun has completed very well. Such existence can definitely enter the world.


    "I''m really clumsy. I still have such an adverse existence, but there''s still a third level to enter the world."

 Chapter 1813

    The captain of the patrol team suddenly fell to his knees with a plop.


    Then a picture floated out of the space ring of the patrol team leader.


    At the same time, the members of the other nine patrol teams also knelt down one after another and aimed at the rising direction of the painting.


    Bang


    When the painting rose to a distance of ten feet, it suddenly stopped. At the same time, ten people''s heads hit the ground heavily.


    Then when they lifted up and looked at the portrait, their faces were full of irrecoverable heat.


    It seems that the woman on the portrait is not a woman at all, but a goddess.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac also looked at this portrait.


    This is a portrait of a woman.


    It has to be said that the woman in the portrait, with a white dress, a refined face and a perfect figure, is like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    But around this woman, she still has an indifferent high and cold color, which can only give birth to the feeling of worship, and can not give birth to the slightest blasphemy at all.


    Even the blood drinking crazy devil, his subconscious mind gave birth to an indelible admiration.


    He guessed that the woman in the portrait was the unparalleled empress, the unparalleled empress above everyone in the whole sky and continent.


    Countless people take the unparalleled female emperor as an example and goal.


    Now the portrait seems to contain immortality. It seems that the person in the picture is not a person in the picture, but a real living person.


    The blood drinking maniac, who had worshipped in his heart and was still more and more enthusiastic with the passage of time, trembled his legs.


    In this portrait, there is also a steady stream of white Qi similar to immortal Qi floating out.


    The white gas drifted wantonly, and soon enveloped the ten members of the patrol team, as well as the blood drinking crazy devil and ye Yun.


    Under the cover of this white Qi, the blood drinking crazy devil''s eyes became more and more hot. His body swayed and his legs softened, so he was ready to kneel down.


    However, he was strongly held by one hand, and the blood drinking crazy devil who had almost knelt down was forcibly pulled up by this hand.


    Pop!


    Ye Yun slapped the blood drinking demon in the face.


    Is to see the blood drinking crazy devil''s eyes are chaotic now, and he insists on kneeling down again.


    Ye Yun feels a mysterious attribute from this white Qi, which is exactly a swallowing attribute.


    When a person kneels down to the portrait of the unparalleled female emperor, he must be the most religious time.


    The swallowing attribute at this time is the power to swallow the faith in the person''s body.


    Although the power of faith can not be directly transformed into accomplishments, ye Yun understands that now the unparalleled female emperor continues to collect, which must have her purpose.


    A person has little power of faith, but over the years, all people who have entered the world have to absorb the power of faith, and the total cumulative power of faith is quite terrible.


    Once a person''s power of faith is absorbed, his heart will be branded with faith.


    Future achievements are limited, at least never surpass the unparalleled female emperor.


    Even with the passage of time, there will be more and more faith and worship for the unparalleled female emperor.


    What''s more, after many years, they will be willing to become slaves and puppets of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Perhaps this is the main purpose of the unparalleled female emperor to set this third level.


    Of course, in this white Qi, it not only has the property of swallowing, but also has something that can lead to people''s psychedelic.


    Because ye Yun has too much hatred for the unparalleled female emperor, no amount of Psychedelic can affect Ye Yun''s state of mind.


    But the blood drinking maniac was different and was affected instantly.


    That''s why Ye Yun made a furious move and didn''t hesitate to face the blood drinking crazy devil, but also to wake up the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Now the blood drinking crazy devil is also instantly awake.


    However, the people of the ten patrol teams are still kneeling down to each other, and the piety on their faces has reached the extreme.


    "God, you two don''t kneel down to the female emperor we admire most. What are you waiting for?"


    Suddenly, the captain of the patrol team found that ye Yun and blood drinking maniac didn''t kneel down, and immediately became extremely angry.


    It seems that ye Yun and blood drinking maniac don''t face the portrait now, it''s like digging their family''s ancestral grave. It''s unbearable at all.


    "This is your empress, not our empress, so we won''t kneel down!"


    Ye Yun tried to restrain his emotions and said as expressionless as possible.


    The words, heard in the ears of the ten people in the patrol team, were certainly no less than hearing the shocking thunder.


    "Presumptuous, the female emperor is not only our female emperor, but also your female emperor, but also the female emperor of everyone in the whole sky and continent. You just said such treacherous words. Now kneel down and apologize to the portrait of the female emperor!"


    The leader of the patrol team was almost furious and almost roared at Ye Yun.


    The members of the other nine patrol teams were also red with anger.


    "I just want to enter the vast world. You poor people who have been devoured by faith, it''s best to make way for me and don''t force me to kill!"


    Ye Yun said, walking towards the gap leading to the world.


    Behind Ye Yun, the blood drinking crazy devil certainly followed.


    Tengteng


    Ten members of the patrol team were surrounded by their bodies, and their momentum suddenly burst out.


    They have been here for many years. For the first time, they met such a rude person who dared not bow down to the portrait of the female emperor.


    Don''t say it''s a small thousand worlds. Even the top powers in those big worlds dare not be so rude.


    This is absolutely unbridled to the extreme!


    "Get back immediately and kneel to death in front of the portrait of the female emperor, or I will destroy your two gods and spirits and never be reborn!"


    The captain of the patrol team said almost gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Yun stopped and sighed.


    "Originally, you people who have been absorbed in faith are also pathetic and want to spare your life, but now you force me like this, so I''ll help you!"


    Ye Yun took away the three million imperial coins on the ground.


    Then, looking at the ten patrol team members, there was an undisguised intention to kill.


    Ye Yun has never been a kind man, and he will not be soft on the people under these unparalleled female emperors.


    They were given a chance just now. Now if they still insist on fighting, ye Yun doesn''t mind directly killing them.

 Chapter 1814

    In fact, all the members of the ten patrol teams stood up from the ground, and then clattered and directly surrounded Ye Yun.


    Dare to disdain the unparalleled female emperor, which is definitely the biggest provocation for the members of the ten patrol teams.


    At the thought of this, the members of the ten patrol teams were almost furious.


    They will burst out with all their momentum.


    They want to kill Ye Yun, the provocative man, at the speed of thunder in front of the flower fragrance of the unparalleled female emperor.


    In their hearts, the most indisputable person in the world is the unparalleled female emperor.


    Whoever dares to despise the unparalleled female emperor is their enemy of life and death.


    One and a half emperors are in triple territory, six and a half emperors are in double territory, and three and a half emperors are in single territory.


    Ye Yun instantly judged the accomplishments of these ten people in the patrol team.


    They are only the second most patrolmen in the management office, but their accomplishments have reached half emperor.


    It has to be said that the strength of the management service is beyond doubt.


    The management office is just an organization sent here by unparalleled holy land to manage shielding.


    The real energy of the unparalleled holy land is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    However, these ten people are still not seen by Ye Yun.


    In fact, as early as when he saw these ten people, ye Yun had judged their accomplishments.


    This is why Ye Yun can always remain indifferent.


    Then ye Yun burst out his momentum.


    The accomplishments belonging to the seventh floor of the holy order are undoubtedly revealed.


    Since there is no room for maneuver, fight.


    Ye Yun has never been afraid of any battle, and this is a battle with little suspense.


    However, the disdain for ye Yun''s move has become more and more intense in the eyes of the members of the ten patrol teams.


    A man who has just reached the seventh level of the holy order will also fight against their ten and a half emperors?


    In their opinion, ye Yun must be a fool, and the degree of stupidity is still very strong.


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Don''t move, captain. I''m enough to send this boy to the hell palace."


    One of the team members who has reached the important territory of half Empire has vowed to speak.


    Between words, direct action.


    The white dark Qi came out from his right hand.


    The white Xuan Qi is constantly fluctuating, and it looks like a substantial flame.


    On top of it, there was also a fiery gas that could not be concealed.


    Then, the team member roared at Ye Yun with his right hand.


    These white flames form a lotus shape.


    A white lotus with an incomparably hot breath


    It is bound to burn Ye Yun directly until there is no ashes left.


    What all the members of the patrol team didn''t expect was that ye Yun didn''t have the slightest fear or even avoid in the face of the arrival of the white lotus with a very hot breath.


    But soon they were relieved.


    In their hearts, they firmly believe that ye Yun must know that he has reached the end of the mountain and water, and he is powerless to return to heaven.


    Now the broken jar is broken. Wait to die quietly.


    At least it''s more dignified to die like this!


    Bang!


    The next moment, the player hit Ye Yun''s chest with his right hand.


    As for the white lotus with the fiery attribute, it is also directly integrated into Ye Yun''s body.


    In their view, the next leaf cloud will melt in a pig like cry.


    But this is not the case at all. The white lotus has entered Ye Yun for a period of time, but ye Yun''s body has not changed at all.


    "It''s a little too shabby for this heat?"


    Even, ye Yun looked directly at the team member and said with some disdain.


    The player''s unique move is just a move called burning lotus.


    This move, however, goes beyond the four kinds of Kung Fu of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, and even this kind of Kung Fu can be called emperor level Kung Fu.


    And this team member''s physique is special, which is the legendary fire attribute physique.


    When using this move, physique has a great bonus on the power of this move.


    Therefore, not to mention that ye Yun is only a person who has reached the seventh level of the holy order. Even many people with the same level of cultivation as this team member can hardly bear the heat of this move.


    But ye Yun was certainly an accident.


    Not to mention how strong Ye Yun''s body is, it''s just the fiery sword soul in Ye Yun''s body. Its original attribute is much higher than the fiery attribute in the burning lotus.


    After entering Ye Yun''s body, these fire attributes are absorbed by Huoyan sword soul.


    "You, how can you?"


    After being shocked for a long time, the player was surprised and surprised.


    Now ye Yun''s expression is calm, but in the eyes of the team member, his heart is very frightened.


    Even subconsciously, he transferred his right hand on Ye Yun''s chest.


    Then turn around and get ready to retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    When he just turned around, he felt a hand on his shoulder.


    You can also guess with your toes that this must belong to Ye Yun''s hand.


    It just seemed to be placed on his shoulder very casually.


    But among them, a steady stream of fire attributes rushed into his body.


    This fire attribute is far from the fire attribute of the burning lotus released by the team member just now.


    After entering his body, it burned quickly.


    His body, in front of the fire attribute, was vulnerable, as if a piece of white paper had encountered a blazing flame.


    "This is the real fire attribute!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    At the same time, the player''s body burned out quickly, and there was even no ashes left.


    The scene fell directly into a dead silence.


    The shock on the faces of the members of the other nine patrol teams could not be concealed.


    It''s not shocking how ye Yun killed the half emperor and the whole territory with the seventh floor of the holy order.


    But shocked that ye Yun dared to shoot the members of their patrol team.


    Moreover, he killed the killer directly.


    This kind of thing can definitely shock the whole world.


    Because although they are only the bottom patrols of the management office.


    But they are still the people of the unparalleled holy land and the hands of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Killing them is tantamount to provoking the unparalleled holy land and beating the unparalleled female emperor in the face.


    Such bold things, even those big giants of great power in the world, dare not do.


    Now, however, ye Yun has done it.

 Chapter 1815

    And they didn''t do it secretly. They did it in front of all of them.


    I''ve really seen bold and arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such bold and arrogant people as ye Yun!


    After recovering from the shock, the members of the other nine patrol teams shot.


    In their hands, there are all kinds of color Xuanqi.


    Some of these mysterious Qi are as hot as the team member who has burned his body just now.


    Some, on the contrary, are extremely cold and extreme ice properties.


    Of course, there are also toxic attributes, dark attributes and so on.


    In short, the intensity of any person''s attributes is stronger than the fire attribute in the burning lotus in the player''s hand just now.


    Now these nine attributes, under the waving of the palms of the nine players, have been roaring towards Ye Yun very quickly.


    It is bound to send Ye Yun into the rhythm of the palace of hell.


    Teng!


    The giant black sword came out of its scabbard and reached Ye Yun.


    A mighty sword Qi rises abruptly and is incomparably powerful.


    The sword Qi is like the river water breaking the dike. It can''t be controlled.


    The nine players in the advance are all awe inspiring.


    The power of the five elements has been concentrated into the giant black sword by Ye Yun.


    Of course, in addition to the power of the five elements, there is also the star attribute of the star sword soul.


    At the next moment, the strongest attack on the hands of the nine players has been all concentrated on Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun kept holding the sword and didn''t really wave it out.


    But soon, the nine players were very surprised to find that what they hit was only the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    The real Ye Yun, I don''t know when it has disappeared.


    The blood drinking maniac was also a little shocked.


    I didn''t see the real Ye Yun. Where is he now.


    "Well, the trouble has been solved. We can enter the world!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, interrupting the shock of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    When the blood drinking crazy devil looked in the direction of the sound, he found that ye Yun had appeared next to the gap.


    Is the trouble solved?


    Some monks can''t figure it out.


    Ye Yunming just relied on his exquisite lightness skill and body method to avoid the attack of nine patrolmen.


    This is far from solving the problem, is it?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a heavy muffled sound sounded.


    Again, the blood drinking crazy devil''s eyes focused on the place where the nine players were just now.


    Then I was even more shocked to see that the head of one of the team members fell to the ground.


    His neck is very neat. It must have been cut off by the sword.


    The heavy muffled noise just now was caused by the head falling to the ground.


    And there will be no one but ye Yun who caused all this.


    Bang Bang


    Then, more muffled sounds rose abruptly.


    It turned out that there were eight other people, all of whom fell to the ground.


    Nine members, all dead!


    It was caused by Ye Yun''s thunder.


    This gap is not big because it was only knocked open by the goddess.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking demons entered one by one.


    "So this is the world!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil sighed, but he was still disappointed.


    In his original opinion, there must be plenty of aura in the big world, but now it is no different from that in the small world.


    Even now the scene in the eyes is much more desolate than expected.


    Ye Yun is not surprised at all.


    After all, ye Yun was born in the world.


    And it is very clear that except that the big world has more hidden dragons and crouching tigers, more dangerous and opportunistic places and more great forces, all other aspects are no different from the small world.


    Ye Yun rose in the tiny world and climbed up from the bottom little by little.


    It is very clear that in the vast world, it is much more difficult for a person without background to rise than in the stingy world.


    Among the people in the world, the most dogma is the law of the jungle.


    Although this is true in the small thousand world, it is far less obvious in the small thousand world than in the big thousand world.


    Ye Yun has been able to rise and experienced countless life and death crises.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Ye Yun was cold and had no friends in his last life.


    Because around Ye Yun, everyone can sacrifice everything for their own interests and do anything to improve their cultivation.


    In the eyes of many monks, the so-called family affection, friendship and love are just lies of meeting and cheating.


    Of course, ye Yun slowly fell after meeting unparalleled immortal.


    For unparalleled immortal, it is completely unconditional trust.


    In the end, he was pierced by the supreme sword in the hands of unparalleled immortal


    "Now, among my top ten sword souls, there are four sword souls that have not been obtained, and any of these four sword souls is more rebellious than the six sword souls I have received!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    There is nothing to hide about the blood drinking maniac.


    After all, ye Yun has already regarded the blood drinking demon as his own person.


    "Originally, in my impression, it was only the approximate location of the four sword souls, but when I really entered the territory of the vast world, the six sword souls in my body jointly guided me in a direction. The place about 20000 kilometers away from here is where the seventh sword soul is."


    This is Ye Yun''s next goal.


    Of course, with Ye Yun''s current strength, at most, he can temporarily obtain the moon sword soul into the giant black sword.


    If the sword soul 20000 kilometers away from here is the moon sword soul, then just right, ye Yun can get it.


    If it is the sun sword soul, even the earth sword soul and the sky sword soul, ye Yun can only try to obtain it when his cultivation is upgraded to the imperial level or the top of the imperial level.


    "So, shall we go towards this position now?"


    Asked the blood drinking demon.


    Entering the world, the blood drinking demon is ready to follow Ye Yun and inquire about the elves on the one hand.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "Although the distance of 20000 kilometers is not far, it is completely forbidden to fly under the imperial level of cultivation in the vast world. Even we can''t rashly use lightness skills."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    In the big world, different from the small world, there are many rules and regulations that benefit the strong.


    If you don''t reach a certain level of cultivation, you can''t exert it wantonly in the vast world.


    The blood drinking maniac was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be so many taboos in the world.

 Chapter 1816

    In addition, it seems that ye Yun has entered the world for the first time in the eyes of blood drinking maniac. I really don''t know why Ye Yun knows so many rules


    "I have one very important thing to do before I go there!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and his words were full of dignified color.


    The blood drinking crazy devil has rarely seen Ye Yun so dignified.


    But soon, the blood drinking crazy devil suddenly.


    Li Xianxian may be resurrected!


    Li Xianxian, who vowed to die unyielding, loved Ye Yun wholeheartedly.


    On the killing platform, they don''t give in to lightning attacks.


    And for ye Yun, he did not hesitate to become a stone man.


    Over the years, ye Yun has never stopped looking for a way to revive Li Xianxian.


    I haven''t even forgotten Li Xianxian for a moment.


    Now, Li Xianxian is finally going to recover completely. Of course, ye Yun can''t hide his excitement.


    In fact, Li Xianxian''s body is no longer a stone, but a body.


    Only a tear on the corner of his eye turned into a stone.


    At the beginning, when Li Xianxian offered the benefits of her constitution to Ye Yun, the only thing that turned her whole body into stone was the glittering tear on the corner of her eyes, which did not turn into stone.


    For such a long time, Li Xianxian''s body kept recovering, but the tears turned into stone.


    Ye Yun has long found this problem and found a way to remove the tears.


    That is Reiki


    "If you want to completely awaken the immortal, you need to place the immortal''s body in a place with sufficient aura."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    It has released the spiritual power.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength is as high as 16 grades, which is very terrible.


    In an instant, it is released in a large range.


    In the southwest, hundreds of miles away, there is a Reiki pool, in which Reiki is very abundant.


    After ye Yun judged it, he went with the blood drinking demon.


    The pool is in a mountain range.


    This is also a large mountain range, at least thousands of kilometers long.


    And because of this aura pool, there is a layer of aura floating in the whole mountain range.


    The place with aura is the gathering place of medicinal materials.


    So there are many kinds of wonderful medicinal materials in this mountain range.


    And this mountain range is also named Jiuyao mountain range.


    Among them, there are many medicinal materials, which of course attracts many drug collectors.


    Among these people who collect herbs, there are even some powerful people who come from thousands of miles away.


    In the nine medicine mountains, it is divided into nine Tianguan.


    Every time we go through the Tianguan pass, the aura inside is more and more abundant. Of course, the medicinal materials are more and more rebellious.


    Now, ye Yun and blood drinking demons also enter it.


    Among them, there are many people who collect medicinal materials, but because this is the first Tianguan pass in the Yiyao mountain range, all the people who collect medicinal materials here have low cultivation.


    From these people''s mouths, ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil heard that among the nine Tianguan in the nine medicine mountains, only the first three Tianguan can be entered at will.


    There is no need to pay a certain fee at all.


    Because the herbs in these three Tianguan are the most basic herbs. For the three forces that dominate the whole Jiuyao mountain range, the herbs in these three Tianguan have no collection value at all.


    As for the area after the three heavenly passes, it is dominated by the three major forces. If you want to enter it, you have to pay a lot of benefits.


    Of course, in fact, the area after the three heavenly passes mentioned here refers to the area between the four heavenly passes and the seven heavenly passes.


    Because there are many medicinal materials in this area, and most importantly, everyone can access freely in this area.


    But in the eighth heaven pass, a very magical substance appeared.


    It is because this magical material can release a very rebellious pressure, people can''t enter it at all, even the owners of the three forces can''t enter it.


    The three major forces are the three most powerful forces in this region, or it is no exaggeration to say that there are absolute masters in tens of thousands of miles around.


    The owners of the three forces, of course, are standing at the peak of the region.


    Even they can''t enter the eighth heaven pass, let alone others, let alone into the Ninth Heaven pass.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac still know that these three forces are actually three families: Lin family, Wei family and Liu family.


    The most coincidental thing is that the Lin family, the most rebellious family among the three families, is the family that entered the big elder and led seven very talented people to Xiaoqian world.


    I have to say, it''s really a narrow road for friends!


    I don''t know why. Now elder Lin family and seven Lin family members have all perished in Xiaoqian world. This matter hasn''t spread yet.


    This seems to be an opportunity for ye Yun.


    Of course, ye Yun also heard about the currency circulating here, which is the holy currency commonly used in the world.


    Holy coins are actually issued in unparalleled holy places.


    In fact, only the unparalleled Holy Land in the whole world has the right to issue money.


    The imperial coins in the small world can also be exchanged for holy coins.


    Although the exchange ratio has reached an astonishing 10000 to 1.


    But now ye Yun has millions of imperial coins and can exchange hundreds of holy coins.


    These holy coins are enough for ye Yun and blood drinking demons to enter and leave the Jiuyao mountain at will.


    But ye Yun did not intend to take out these imperial coins.


    Because the imperial coins are the symbol of the small thousand world. Once these imperial coins are taken out, it is almost an oath to everyone that they are from the small thousand world.


    It''s not that ye Yun doesn''t see the identity of Xiaoqian world, nor is he afraid of the disdain and ridicule of others.


    But just killed ten members of the patrol team at the gap leading to the world. Presumably, the management office will conduct a thorough investigation soon.


    At that time, he may be reported by someone with a heart and then arrested.


    Move on.


    The whole Jiuyao mountain range is divided into nine Tianguan on average.


    In the first Tianguan pass, the herbs growing in the jungle are really very common.


    Ye Yun subconsciously entered the second heaven pass with the blood drinking demon.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power wants to be released, but he finds that there are more shields in each Tianguan pass.


    It''s not that ye Yun''s spiritual power can''t pass through these shields, but once he forcibly penetrates these shields, he must be found.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t want to scare the snake.

 Chapter 1817

    The aura pool must not be in the first three Tianguan pass.


    Ye Yun can be sure of this. He must enter the Tianguan in a deeper layer.


    But now ye Yun and blood drinking maniac are new to the world, and they don''t have any holy coins at all.


    I saw that I had entered the third heaven pass.


    When ye Yun didn''t know what to do, several big men suddenly jumped out.


    Now ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac are in a very secret valley in the third Tianguan pass.


    A dozen people jumped out, each with a special veil on their face.


    This veil can not only completely cover their faces, but also shield the exploration of others.


    Because ye Yun is meditating now, he doesn''t notice them approaching.


    After they approached, they surrounded Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac with a crash.


    "After waiting for a long time, finally two fools came to my mouth!"


    Among them, the masked man sneered and opened his mouth.


    His eyes are exposed.


    Now, there is a light of incomparable greed.


    This made Ye Yun and the blood drinking demon speechless for a while.


    Just entered the world, less than half a day, I met a robber


    And ye Yun has found out that most of the accomplishments of these dozen people in black are concentrated on the fifth floor of the holy order.


    The highest one, just like Ye Yun, has reached the seventh floor of the holy order.


    "Two silly boys, are you from three families?"


    Among them, some masked men spoke cautiously.


    The three families, of course, refer to the three dominant forces here.


    In this regard, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac shook their heads truthfully.


    Hearing that the three did not come from the three families, the greed in the eyes of the more than a dozen masked men obviously became stronger.


    "I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to think about this road, stay and buy road wealth!"


    At first, the masked man then opened his mouth. The meaning was very clear. It was a robber.


    In this regard, ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil were speechless again.


    Among them, ye Yun said: "I heard that the nine medicine mountains are now managed by the three families. If you want to enter the Tianguan pass around them, you need to pay a lot of money to the three families. Now you rob in their management area, which is basically challenging the dignity of the three families?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was dignified, which really made the eyes of more than a dozen masked men cross the color of fear.


    However, the color of fear in their eyes is fleeting.


    "You don''t have much nonsense. Only the area after the third Tianguan pass is the area jointly managed by the three families. Now this is an unmanaged area."


    At first, the guy began to speak, and there was already some impatience in his words.


    "Where there is no one to manage? Can''t the three families do it here?"


    Ye Yun seems to be asking subconsciously.


    In this regard, the leading masked guy certainly nodded.


    "Of course, in fact, it''s not just here. Even if I kill you here, the three families will definitely ignore it."


    At first, the guy opened his mouth fiercely, and the meaning of the threat between his words was undisguised.


    In this regard, ye Yun also smiled.


    Even in Ye Yun''s eyes, there was this surprise.


    "Well, thank you for telling me these facts!"


    Ye Yun sincerely thanked the dozen masked men.


    The words immediately confused some of them.


    They clearly came to rob Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac, and with their ruthless character, after robbing them, they will send them to the hell palace.


    So as not to cause any trouble in the future.


    But now their actions have shocked them to the extreme


    "Do you know that you two will be robbed and killed by us soon? Why do you thank us now?"


    Finally, a masked man couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily: "I have made it very clear just now. I thank you both for telling us this. Originally, I was afraid of killing you, but now after hearing your words, there was no fear at all."


    Ye Yun is serious, and his tone is full of dignity that can''t be concealed.


    However, ye Yun''s words first made the dozen masked men laugh for a moment.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is so young that his accomplishments must not be very good.


    It has nothing to do with the three families. It is simply a lamb that can be slaughtered at will.


    And I have to say, he is still a arrogant lamb without any self-knowledge.


    In fact, the masked man was even too lazy to make a move and winked at a little brother around him.


    The little brother knows it.


    A bone cutting knife was pulled out.


    Suddenly, the strong and incomparable cold burst out suddenly.


    This sharp knife must be made against the cold weather. The material itself has a strong cold that can''t be concealed.


    Just now, this little brother has also practiced the skill of cold ice attribute.


    The erosion of the mysterious Qi of the skill for so many years has led to the increasingly strong ice attribute in this sharp knife.


    Even with the passage of time, the cold on this sharp knife has quickly swept the whole valley.


    The temperature dropped sharply.


    The air solidified, and ice particles began to appear, and then rolled to the ground.


    Pop!


    Just when the little brother was full of pride, he was slapped to the ground by the leading masked man.


    "How many times have I told you that although the three families will not manage within these three Heaven passes, now we are under the eyes of the three families, so we must keep a low profile. Do you understand?"


    A masked man hates iron but not steel.


    Between the words, he personally shot at Ye Yun.


    He waved his right arm at Ye Yun.


    The right hand becomes a palm, surrounded by a very strong Xuanqi.


    However, these mysterious Qi hit the position around his right palm and did not form a very strong fluctuation.


    This slap was slapped by the masked man on Ye Yun''s cheek.


    Don''t ask how gorgeous Ye Yun will be killed, just want to be able to turn ye Yun''s head into a rotating top, and then die.


    After killing Ye Yun, kill the blood drinking demon, and then loot their space ring.


    In this way, a murder is completely completed.

 Chapter 1818

    Just like many times before.


    However, at this time, ye Yun also made a move.


    However, the masked man directly scoffed at Ye Yun''s move.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is just hitting the stone with an egg.


    Especially when I saw Ye Yun''s waving arm, it was incredibly soft and powerless, and still roared in the direction of his right hand.


    I think ye Yun is brain pumping.


    However, when the two slaps were handed over, the sneer on the masked man''s face was stiff.


    Because he found that his right hand seemed to encounter the hottest magma in the world.


    If you don''t give him a chance to react, it will completely melt.


    Or more accurately, it evaporates directly


    The intense pain quickly swept into the deepest heart of the masked man.


    Ye Yun''s right hand continued to move forward and hit the masked man on the cheek.


    Now the masked man was covered with black cloth, although he covered most of his face.


    But from his almost distorted eyes, it is not difficult to judge what terrible pain he is suffering now.


    Of course, soon the pain of the masked man was gone.


    It was Ye Yun''s palm with the fiery attribute that had hit the masked man heavily on the cheek.


    His head instantly repeated the mistakes of his palm and disappeared until there was no dust left.


    Then, these fire attributes did not disappear after burning his head, but continued to spread downward.


    Almost instantly, the masked man''s body was not burned.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    The other dozen masked people are now completely stunned.


    If the smell of burning remained in the air and their boss really disappeared, they would just regard everything as an illusion.


    Masked men are their boss, and their accomplishments are higher than all of them.


    Now, in front of Ye Yun, who had always been a fat sheep before, they all died directly.


    Then they are not enough to plug Ye Yun''s teeth


    Without the slightest hesitation, they quickly turned around and were ready to run away.


    But he found that his legs were filled with lead and couldn''t move at all.


    You can guess with sweat and hair. All this must have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    For a moment, these dozen people no longer had the arrogance they just had. They cried to Ye Yun like father and mother.


    "Take out all your space rings!"


    Ye Yun said lukewarm.


    The voice was not loud, but in the ears of more than a dozen masked men, it was like hearing the edict.


    Aren''t you guys trying to rob me?


    Then I''ll pay him back in his own way!


    Just now, I need some holy coins urgently if I want to enter several Tianguan behind Jiuyao mountain


    More than a dozen masked men could not move their legs like lead, but their hands could still move.


    Their space ring contains all the treasures they have robbed for so many years, but now in the face of life and death, they don''t hesitate to take off the space ring and throw it to Ye Yun.


    More than a dozen space rings were found. Ye Yun didn''t come to attack and open them one by one.


    But waving it, suddenly there was an extremely hot fire attribute.


    After the emergence of this fire attribute, it is directly divided into more than a dozen shares.


    As if they had eyes, they roared at more than a dozen people.


    The chance to howl for these dozen people is to wrap them completely and burn them until there is no dust left.


    More than a dozen of them have killed people and robbed goods here for many years, and countless innocent people have died in their hands.


    Killing them now is acting on behalf of heaven!


    Then, ye Yun opened the dozen space rings respectively.


    Among them, there are countless babies. Of course, there are few useful babies for ye Yun.


    There are more than 1000 holy coins.


    This is an urgent need for ye Yun.


    "Well, now we enter the fourth day of the pass."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he continued to move forward.


    After that, the blood drinking demon followed closely.


    As for the dozen robbers, even the dust no longer exists, as if they had never existed.


    Jiuyao mountain range is divided into nine areas on average.


    If you want to enter nine areas, there is only one entrance.


    This entrance is called Tianguan pass.


    From the fourth day to the seventh day, each day pass is guarded by special personnel.


    In the past, Jiuyao mountain was managed by three families. In every Tianguan pass, there were all three families.


    Later, in order to better carry out unified management and reduce the friction between the three families, a new management method was adopted.


    Now the three families began to manage Jiuyao mountain in turn.


    One of the total periods of rotation is ten years.


    Because the Lin family is the most powerful of the three families, the Lin family has four years of management power in this ten-year period.


    During these four years, the Lin family managed the Tianguan pass from the fourth Tianguan pass to the seventh Tianguan pass.


    All the income is owned by Lin family.


    Even if the other two clansmen want to enter the fourth day pass to the seventh day pass, they need to pay some benefit fees according to the regulations.


    As for the Wei and Liu families, each has three years of management power.


    Now, the manager of the whole Jiuyao mountain is the Lin family.


    The fourth Tianguan pass is similar to a gourd.


    The entrance is the place similar to the gourd mouth.


    I have to say that setting up cards here is really a good business.


    People who want to enter them directly line up.


    After all, the really valuable medicinal materials are at least in the fourth Tianguan pass.


    As for whether you can have the opportunity to find valuable herbs, it depends on your luck.


    Because from the fourth Tianguan pass, there was a thick fog.


    Visibility, no more than ten feet.


    And this layer of fog has a very wonderful effect, that is, after entering it, all cultivation accomplishments will be suppressed into mortal level.


    In other words, after entering the four heaven passes, whether it is a novice monk or a powerful power that has shocked one side, it will directly become a mortal after entering them.


    After becoming a mortal, fortunately, the strength of the body is still strong and can withstand the pressure.

 Chapter 1819

    Of course, because there is too much pressure in the eighth and ninth Tianguan, it is impossible to enter even with physical strength.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac didn''t make a special.


    Queue up.


    Although Ye Yun can clearly feel it now, Li Xianxian is about to wake up.


    But ye Yun knows that haste makes waste. During this time, there can be no accidents.


    Ye Yun even released his mental power to suppress Li Xianxian from waking up completely. It''s best to wake up after putting Li Xianxian into the Reiki pool.


    Soon it was the turn of Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac. After they handed over a certain amount of holy coins, they smoothly entered the fourth heaven pass.


    Indeed, after entering the fourth Tianguan pass, all the places in the eye are white fog.


    These vast white fog can shield all spiritual exploration, and the visibility can reach ten feet at most.


    "The white fog is really strange. After entering here, cultivation was really lost and became a mortal!"


    The blood drinking maniac was shocked.


    Although I learned this when I lined up.


    But now after actually feeling all this, I am still a little shocked.


    Ye Yun was puzzled by the words of the blood drinking demon.


    Because ye Yun found that his accomplishments did not go into the fourth day pass with him, but disappeared directly.


    "I''ll go. I''m worthy of being the master of the old devil. It''s awesome!"


    After learning that ye Yunxiu didn''t disappear, the blood drinking maniac screamed directly.


    Ye Yun was not surprised, but moved forward quickly.


    Many valuable medicinal materials have been passed along the way, but they have been directly ignored by Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun wants to find the Reiki pool in the fastest time, and then put Li Xianxian, who is about to wake up completely, into it.


    They galloped all the way to the entrance of the fifth Tianguan pass.


    Obviously, the Reiki pool is not in the fourth heaven pass


    Ye Yun came to the entrance to the fifth heaven pass.


    After handing in enough holy coins, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac entered the fifth heaven pass directly.


    In the fifth heaven pass, Reiki is more and more abundant.


    Obviously, it is getting closer and closer to the Reiki pool.


    Ye Yun was excited, but more anxious.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is still not limited in the fifth heaven pass.


    Ye Yun''s speed is so fast that the blood drinking demons behind him can''t keep up.


    Along the way, I met more medicinal materials, many of which are very rare medicinal materials.


    But ye Yun directly ignored the past.


    On this road, ye Yun has the ability to pick these herbs easily, and will hardly waste any time.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    Now ye Yun''s heart is just thinking about one thing, that is, find the Reiki pool quickly, and then put Li Xianxian''s body into the pool.


    Ye Yun even could vaguely perceive that Li Xianxian''s body was recovering its temperature.


    However, when ye Yun crossed the fifth heaven pass, he still didn''t find the so-called Reiki pool.


    This shows that the Reiki pool is at least in the sixth heaven pass.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun came to Tianguan.


    If there is still a long queue at the Tianguan pass leading to the fourth Tianguan pass, there are few people at the Tianguan pass leading to the sixth Tianguan pass.


    First, there is a long distance between the fourth Tianguan pass and the sixth Tianguan pass. Second, to enter the sixth Tianguan pass, you need a full 100 holy coins.


    A hundred holy coins is a huge amount.


    Just like in the third heaven pass, those robbers who have robbed for countless years have obtained thousands of holy coins.


    However, ye Yun did not hesitate, directly threw out 200 holy coins, and then entered the sixth heaven pass with the blood drinking crazy devil.


    As a result, the Reiki pool did not exist in the sixth heaven pass.


    The dark Qi in Ye Yun''s body is input into the blood drinking crazy devil''s body.


    Urge the blood drinking crazy devil to catch up with his own pace.


    Then ye Yun threw a lot of money. The holy coin in Ye Yun''s hand was like dirt without money.


    Pass the Tianguan pass of the seventh Tianguan pass, and then directly enter the seventh Tianguan pass.


    This seventh heaven pass is the last one that human beings can enter.


    Here, the aura becomes stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun can clearly judge that the Reiki pool should be more rebellious than he imagined.


    Because there is enough aura in the seventh heaven pass, the growth of medicinal materials is more favorable.


    Many medicinal materials have only grown for hundreds of years.


    However, the medicinal properties emitted from them have exceeded the quality of 10000 year level medicinal materials, and even compete with 10000 year level.


    In the seventh heaven pass, because ye Yun''s cultivation is still unrestricted.


    As for the blood drinking crazy devil, he was also infused into his body by Ye Yun.


    Therefore, both of them can walk fast in the seventh heaven pass with great pressure.


    This, of course, attracted many people in the seventh Tianguan pass.


    Those who can enter the seventh heaven pass are definitely some big people nearby.


    Even because they have no accomplishments and rely on their physical strength to resist pressure, they walk very slowly and even have some difficulties in the seventh heaven pass.


    Now, ye Yun and blood drinking demons, who are walking fast and even have no toes on the ground, look like a dream in their eyes.


    And the two are so healthy that they should obtain medicinal materials quickly.


    But the two of them turned a blind eye to many rebellious herbs along the way.


    Soon, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac also crossed the vast seventh heaven pass.


    Unfortunately, there was no trace of the aura pool in the seventh heaven pass.


    Not surprisingly, the Reiki pool should be in the eighth or ninth Tianguan pass.


    The eighth heaven pass is full of mysterious pressure, and no one can enter it.


    It is said that the owners of the three families tried to enter the eighth heaven pass at the same time.


    However, as soon as they took a few steps, their bodies were directly crushed to the ground.


    The bones were crushed and broken a lot.


    Then, he climbed out of the eighth heaven pass in great embarrassment.


    Never dare to enter half of it again.


    However, in the eighth Tianguan pass, the three families set up a management office.

 Chapter 1820

    Few people dare to challenge into the eighth heaven pass.


    Because many daring challengers have just entered the eighth heaven pass, and they are directly crushed to pieces by the extreme pressure.


    Over the years, more than 100 people have come from all over the world to try to enter the eighth Tianguan pass, but none of them can come out alive.


    Only shortly after they enter the eighth heaven pass, their broken bodies will be rejected by the mysterious energy in the eighth heaven pass.


    Every time, the scene is extremely miserable.


    Ye Yungang also heard these rumors.


    In fact, ye Yun has some doubts about these rumors.


    Because ye Yun can perceive that, according to common sense, there should be only Reiki in the eighth or ninth Tianguan.


    Pressure should also exist, but it is far from being able to crush the bones of the three masters who have reached the imperial level.


    Soon, ye Yun and blood drinking maniac had felt the eighth heaven pass.


    Coincidentally, today, in addition to Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil who want to enter the eighth Tianguan, there are already two strong people who come from thousands of miles to enter the eighth Tianguan.


    One of the two challengers looks about thirty years old.


    He is an individual.


    Birth is to have a very strong physique, and has always only exercised physical strength.


    Now the body has been cultivated like an iron wall.


    As for the other, it was an old man.


    He is extremely thin, but he is tall and straight. He wears a black robe that can cover everything, covering all his spiritual cultivation and so on.


    A big hat covered all the faces.


    Of course, there are some big people around here.


    In their opinion, such a good play is certainly not to be missed.


    After all, there hasn''t been a challenger who dared to enter the eighth heaven pass for many years, but now there are two.


    And soon, they had recognized that both of them were famous people.


    The younger one is named King Kong.


    Sword sharpener of Xuanyuan sword Pavilion!


    Xuanyuan sword Pavilion is the largest base for forging long swords within hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    In this hundreds of thousands of kilometers area, almost one-third of the long swords are forged in Xuanyuan sword Pavilion.


    As for these hundreds of thousands of kilometers, ten peerless swords are widely spread, seven of which are forged by Xuanyuan sword Pavilion.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan sword Pavilion is also a famous power nearby.


    In this Xuanyuan sword Pavilion, in addition to the mysterious Pavilion master, there are two people with high reputation.


    One of them is a swordsman.


    Seven peerless swords were forged by this swordsman.


    It is definitely the most powerful weapon refining master in this hundreds of thousands of kilometers area.


    The other is the sword sharpener!


    Forging a long sword is a very technical job, and it is also the most key factor for the quality of a long sword.


    But I don''t know. After forging a peerless sword, it''s also very particular about sharpening it.


    The key factor in sword sharpening is to have a good sword sharpening stone.


    The magic sword stone needs to be hard. It needs to change the attributes of the sword stone according to the changes of the attributes of the long sword while grinding


    The grindstone of the sword sharpener is his own body.


    Sharpen your sword with your own body


    It''s definitely a bullshit to listen to alone.


    However, the sword sharpener did it and sharpened his sword with his own body for ten years.


    Among them, seven long swords made by Xuanyuan sword pavilion are all polished by the sword sharpener on his own body.


    The body of the sword sharpener is made more and more against the sky by grinding the sword day and night.


    In terms of physical strength, the sword sharpener even claims to be the absolute first in an area of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    Not long ago, he heard that the pressure in the eighth Tianguan pass of Jiuyao mountain is extremely strong. Today he is going to challenge.


    "The pressure in the eighth heaven pass is so great that even the three masters can''t resist. Is it really OK for this sword sharpener to come?"


    "In terms of cultivation, the sword sharpener may not be as good as the three masters, but in terms of physical strength, I don''t think it''s completely impossible. Of course, the possibility is relatively small!"


    "I have to say that today is really not in vain. It''s really worth looking forward to!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were already talking.


    What people can be sure of is that within tens of thousands of kilometers, all people against the sky can not resist the abnormal pressure in the eighth Tianguan pass.


    But now this sword sharpener named King Kong is very famous in an area of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    At this time, another old man who felt like firewood suddenly took off his hat above his head and showed his face covered with knife marks.


    "Sword God?"


    Someone screamed directly.


    Once upon a time, there was a well-known Dao Xiu on this land with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    This Dao Xiu calls himself the God of Dao. Practicing Dao is absolutely infatuated.


    He used to be handsome and tall.


    He also has the most coquettish Sabre technique


    Obviously, it has won the favor of many beautiful women in this area, and countless beautiful women take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms wherever they go.


    This greatly affects the sword God to concentrate on practicing the sword.


    It once bothered the sword God.


    Later, the sword God simply took a forbidden drug, which led to his body atrophy.


    Originally tall and burly, he has directly become so thin as firewood.


    He held his long knife and scratched dozens of knife marks on his face.


    Disfigurement and destruction of his body is no longer favored by beautiful women.


    He can practice his knife at ease


    But this is a legend decades ago. No one has seen sword God again in these decades.


    The sword God seems to evaporate directly out of thin air.


    There are many versions circulating in the Jianghu. Some say that the sword God is too involved in practicing the sword, and has become possessed. Some even say that the sword God has died long ago


    But I didn''t expect that the sword God would appear here today.


    The direct challenge is to challenge the eighth heaven pass.


    Compared with the sword sharpener King Kong, the sword God has become famous for a longer time and has stronger strength.


    But people don''t know whether the physical strength of the sword God is more rebellious than that of King Kong.


    But I have to say that these are definitely two heavyweights.

 Chapter 1821

    Now, there are two such rebellious figures all at once. It is absolutely something to be expected to enter the eighth heaven pass.


    In fact, they are wrong.


    Because it is not the two of them, but the four who will enter the eighth heaven pass.


    "I also want to enter the eighth heaven pass!"


    Ye Yun came and spoke directly.


    Never stop talking!


    Both King Kong and the sword God are famous figures.


    As they entered the eighth heaven pass, the onlookers still had some expectations.


    But ye Yun is just a commonplace and nameless little hairy child.


    In their view, it is likely to be a moment of high spirits, like many crazy people who have entered the eighth heaven pass with great fanfare.


    The final result, however, was to go in completely and smash it out.


    "Boy, you should know that the eighth heaven pass is full of unparalleled pressure. Entering so rashly now will only be a dead end!"


    It has been a kind reminder from onlookers.


    In this regard, ye Yun stubbornly insisted.


    "I said you should be an adult of the young boy''s family. If you don''t hurry to persuade the child of your family to enter the eight heaven passes, you will pay a price of breaking to pieces!"


    The onlookers said to the blood drinking demon who came with Ye Yun.


    In their opinion, the blood drinking crazy devil is much older than ye Yun, and he still came together. He is likely to be the elder of Ye Yun''s family.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil shook his head without hesitation.


    "I also want to enter the eighth heaven pass."


    The blood drinking maniac said solemnly.


    The blood drinking maniac vowed to follow Ye Yun to the death. No matter whether it is a knife mountain, a sea of fire, or an oil pot, he will follow without hesitation.


    Words cause a greater wave of rendering.


    In their opinion, the younger generation of Ye Yun''s family just fooled around. The elder blood drinking maniac not only didn''t stop it, but also fooled along.


    What nonsense!


    "If you want to enter the eighth heaven pass, you can, but one person has to pay 215 holy coins."


    At the Tianguan pass of the eighth Tianguan pass, there are also managers of the Lin family.


    Now everyone present except ye Yun has a temporary loss of cultivation.


    So the manager pulled his throat so that the voice could clearly enter everyone''s ears.


    WOW!


    It is King Kong who directly dumps the holy coins in the space ring.


    Two hundred and fifty holy coins are already a large number.


    But King Kong is a famous sword sharpener in Xuanyuan sword Pavilion. He still needs this money.


    There are two hundred and fifty holy coins on the earth, one not much and one not much.


    Almost at the same time, the sword God also took out the holy coin in the space ring.


    Two hundred and fifty!


    Then, everyone looked at Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac.


    WOW!


    Ye Yun directly took out 500 holy coins.


    Of course, it''s Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac.


    The eighth Tianguan pass can only pass through one person at a time.


    Therefore, according to the order of first come first served, the first King Kong came was to go towards the entrance of the eighth Tianguan pass.


    Within that entrance is the area of the eighth Tianguan pass, in which there is a vast expanse of white, and the visibility is zero.


    Now, with the continuous progress of King Kong, the muscles on his body have begun to rise with great exaggeration.


    His yellow skin gradually turned golden.


    Although his accomplishments have temporarily disappeared, his body is golden and slowly seems to have become a golden man.


    Worthy of King Kong!


    Many people can''t help sighing.


    Even the sword God, his eyes are full of appreciation.


    I didn''t expect that in the decades since I left this area, there has been such an adverse physical repair!


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, King Kong stepped into the entrance.


    The vast white fog, like an endless stream of sea water, drowned King Kong''s whole body in an instant.


    The figure of King Kong disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    King Kong, have you really entered the eighth heaven pass?


    Many people''s eyes widened.


    "Ah ah..."


    However, it was only a moment, in which there was a pig like howl.


    This, of course, belongs to King Kong''s howl.


    It''s extremely sad, which makes people feel chilly.


    But after just a few breaths, the howling disappeared.


    Just when everyone was very confused.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, there was a terrible sound of breaking wind.


    Then, there are golden objects, whistling out from the eighth heaven pass.


    When these golden objects fell to the ground, everyone felt cold.


    This is actually the body of King Kong.


    But now King Kong''s body has been broken into dozens of pieces.


    Each piece is pressed into flat pieces


    Even King Kong''s huge head is now pressed into a flat face.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Many people shake their heads in sorrow. King Kong is a rare anti heaven body cultivation, but it can''t resist the strong pressure in the eighth heaven pass. It''s a pity to die here.


    Now, with the death of King Kong, the sword sharpener, it is impossible for Xuanyuan sword pavilion to forge a peerless sword in the future


    Ye Yun is confused.


    "I didn''t expect that the pressure in the first seven Tianguan passes was average, but the pressure in the eighth Tianguan pass increased countless times. Just now I also felt the strength of this King Kong''s body, at least countless times stronger than me. Now under that strong pressure, I unexpectedly... Alas, it''s a pity to have such a body against the sky!"


    Even blood drinking demons are infinite regrets.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    "If my guess is right, it doesn''t seem to be a strong pressure that prompted King Kong''s death, at least it''s not all that strong pressure!"


    Ye Yun did not say it, but sighed in his heart.


    Looking at the direction of the eighth Tianguan pass, he became more and more dignified.


    "I''ll come!"


    The sword God spoke in a firm tone.


    After seeing King Kong''s extremely tragic end, the sword God''s face was not only free of fear and fear, but full of war intention.


    Decades ago, when he was still mixing in this area, the sword God had never been afraid of anything.


    In these decades, the sword God went to a more terrible place to experience, and he never feared it once.

 Chapter 1822

    Today, the sword God will not be afraid!


    Teng!


    Suddenly, the long sword at the waist of the sword god suddenly came out of its scabbard automatically.


    Many people have heard of this long knife.


    It is said that in those days, on the wanzhan platform, the God of the sword won 318 games in a row with this knife, creating his reputation as the God of the sword.


    Later, the sword God also held the knife and left dozens of knife marks on his face.


    What people do not know is that the sword God still held this knife, and survived for decades in that terrifying arena, killing a new world.


    At this moment, although the sword God has no cultivation for the time being, it is strange that he can urge the sword Qi of this knife.


    Now the sabre Qi burst out from the long sabre, and then roared around the sabre God''s body. Soon, a terrible Sabre Qi shield was formed.


    Originally, this is the capital of daoshen''s self-confidence!


    Everyone is suddenly.


    Now there is terrible sword Qi to protect the body, but the sword God is much stronger than the King Kong just relying on the body.


    Even many people have asserted that the sword God can definitely shuttle freely in the eighth heaven pass.


    It is estimated that the secret belonging to the eighth heaven pass will be made public


    At this moment, almost all the onlookers focused on the sword God who had the sword Qi to protect his body.


    Of course, they didn''t notice. At this moment, the Lin family managers solemnly sent out some signals


    In the eyes of all people, the sword God has made great strides towards the eighth heaven pass.


    Then the body was directly submerged in the fog.


    "Ah ah..."


    But at this time, the pig like howl sounded again.


    Suddenly, shocked the whole audience.


    Because this howl belongs to the sword God.


    Soon, a very thin figure came out.


    It''s the sword God who climbed out.


    Now the sword God is terrible.


    Wearing a black robe, he is now completely soaked with blood.


    And the sword God had only one arm and one leg left.


    Even the tongue of the sword God is missing.


    As for the body of the sword God, it was compressed to only half the thickness.


    On the face of the sword God, which has always been fearless, there is now a fear that can''t be hidden.


    It seems that the sword God saw the most terrible thing just now.


    Because the sword God''s tongue no longer exists, it makes a babbling sound, just like a newborn baby.


    After all, he is the sword God. After all, he was once famous here.


    Now it has been reduced directly to this point, which makes many onlookers sigh.


    Someone took out a panacea to stop bleeding and prepared to give it to the sword God free of charge.


    But he found that the sword God with only one arm and one leg had left jumping.


    In his hands, there was no longer the long knife that followed him in countless battles.


    When the God of the sword left, people just found that there were a lot of broken metal in addition to his tongue, his arm and leg and his body.


    These broken metals should be the long knives from the sword God.


    The pressure has crushed the sword God''s long sword?


    The shock in the hearts of the onlookers was even higher.


    Several people present were all famous people nearby. Originally, they wanted to try to enter the eighth heaven pass when their physical strength broke through stronger in the future.


    But now with the lessons of King Kong and the sword God, they have completely eliminated this idea.


    Live well. They don''t want to die yet.


    Ye Yun''s doubts deepened.


    Ye Yun can almost believe that if it was just pressure, it would not achieve the current result.


    Vajra''s body is broken, but the edges and corners of each fragment are very neat. It doesn''t seem to be caused by too much pressure.


    It''s more like being cut directly by a sharp tool.


    Now on the ground, the tongue, one leg and one arm belonging to the sword God are also very neat.


    This confirms Ye Yun''s idea.


    In this eighth heaven pass, there is definitely something fishy.


    As for what is fishy, ye Yun is ready to try it.


    After all, it is certain that the Reiki pool is in the eighth or ninth Tianguan pass.


    For Li Xianxian''s better resurrection, ye Yun won''t hesitate even if it is a sea of swords and fire.


    Therefore, ye Yun has begun to walk towards the eighth Tianguan pass.


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    "Oh, my God, look at this little guy. Just now you clearly saw the sad end of King Kong and sword God who entered the eighth Tianguan power, but now they are not turning away, but going towards the eighth Tianguan. This is obviously an undisguised act of looking for death!"


    "Of course, I doubt now that this guy''s head was either bitten by a dog or kicked by a donkey. Of course, he may have been caught by a door. He knows that entering the eighth heaven pass is a sure act of death. He still goes there without hesitation. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were voices of astonishment.


    These people look at Ye Yun with incredible eyes.


    The terror of the eighth Tianguan pass has been expressed incisively and vividly today.


    Now, ye Yun dares to walk there.


    For a time, some people disdain, some sigh, and even some people export to block Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun ignored all this.


    The giant black sword has been taken out by Ye Yun.


    Let''s see what demons and ghosts are here.


    The blood drinking crazy devil was also following Ye Yun and was ready to enter it.


    But ye Yun stopped him and asked the blood drinking crazy devil to wait until half a quarter of an hour before entering.


    The blood drinking crazy devil didn''t say much, and he always carried out Ye Yun''s words very firmly.


    Ye Yun entered the eighth heaven pass in everyone''s silent eyes.


    Except for the blood drinking demons at the scene, it seems that ye Yun''s body will be smashed in an instant and then come out of it.


    Even many people have pricked up their ears and are ready to listen to Ye Yun''s howling like killing pigs.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t hear it.


    "Unexpectedly, just entering it is broken to pieces, and even there is no chance to howl!"


    Someone spoke abruptly, causing a burst of agreement.

 Chapter 1823

    In their view, this must be the case.


    What they have to wait for now is that ye Yun''s broken body is rejected.


    At this moment, ye Yun has gone deep into the eighth heaven pass.


    All around, there was an irrecoverable fog.


    The fog seemed endless, and the visibility was almost zero.


    And the fog seems to have a huge shielding attribute. Even ye Yun''s mental power can only detect the range of less than three meters around.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength has reached sixteen grades, and so it is.


    It is conceivable that others are absolutely blind when they enter it.


    What''s more, after others enter here, cultivation is still in a state of disappearance.


    On the contrary, ye Yun''s cultivation is in a state of existence after entering here.


    Now ye Yun not only opens the Xuanqi protection body, but also opens the body of the five elements.


    There is really a huge fishiness here.


    At the moment when ye Yungang stepped into it, he felt the anger that could not be concealed.


    Then soon, ye Yun found that it was more than a dozen sharp throwing knives, whistling towards his body.


    Of course, ye Yun still has accomplishments, and his physical defense is very rebellious, so these throwing knives don''t even scratch Ye Yun''s skin.


    Ye Yun also suddenly realized that the body of King Kong and the legs and feet of the sword God should be cut by these throwing knives.


    As for pressure, it really exists here, but it is not enough to crush King Kong''s body.


    These pressures have no problem in front of Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun wondered where the dozen throwing knives came from.


    And what is it that exists?


    Can it be said that there are still people in the eighth heaven pass?


    If so, why didn''t the three masters know?


    But deliberately publicize that there is only irrecoverable pressure here?


    Or, there is a secret against heaven in the eighth heaven pass, and the three masters deliberately say that the pressure is very great in order to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    As for the existence of killing here, is it sent by the three masters?


    But if so, how can they still have cultivation in the eighth heaven pass?


    Ye Yun vaguely felt that there were dangerous things in the boundless fog, and it was not just one.


    However, ye Yun''s mental strength can only explore the range of three meters, and can''t go further at all.


    It is difficult to find out this dangerous thing.


    Ye Yun was glad that he didn''t let the blood drinking demon come at the same time, otherwise he would be overwhelmed.


    Ye Yun tried to walk a few steps forward.


    Then, more throwing knives came.


    These throwing knives are much sharper than the first time.


    Moreover, these throwing knives seem to have eyes, which can accurately find Ye Yun''s body in motion.


    Even with the sudden change of Ye Yun''s body, these throwing knives can turn.


    Bang Bang


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand smashed all the throwing knives coming from all directions.


    Suddenly, ye Yun, who was moving, felt as if he had tripped over something.


    There was a black stone on the ground.


    "The black stone is in the shape of basalt, and it is also filled with the texture like a big tree, and it can emit an indelible smell of cold ice. It should be a mysterious stone!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    This kind of mysterious stone is very rare.


    It is an important component material for making magic array.


    Seeing this stone, ye Yun suddenly had a bold idea in his heart: there is a magic array nearby!


    Ye Yun was going to try to kick away the mysterious stone and destroy the magic array.


    But after lifting his foot, he didn''t kick it out.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that the magic array seemed to be different from other arrays.


    Other arrays can destroy this array as long as they discover and destroy the constituent materials in the array.


    Even many times, just destroying the key materials in the array can directly make the array disappear.


    But the magic array is different. If you want to crack the magic array, you have to find the core material.


    If you find other materials and destroy them, not only can you not destroy the magic array, but even your own breath will directly integrate into it when destroying the magic array materials, so as to promote the magic array to play a more powerful psychedelic effect on yourself.


    Moreover, ye Yun suddenly didn''t want to destroy the magic array created by the intentional man with great efforts.


    But want to use this magic array for yourself!


    Ye Yun did not move the mysterious stone, but silently remembered the location of the mysterious stone.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward and soon found a mysterious stone.


    Of course, the material of this mysterious stone is the same as that of the mysterious stone just now, but it is much larger than that of the mysterious stone just now.


    It also presents a basaltic shape, but its surface texture is green.


    Ye Yun still didn''t move the mysterious stone, but remembered the location, shape and characteristics of the mysterious stone.


    Ye Yun in his last life is the first sword God above the whole continent.


    I know a lot about magic array.


    Ye Yun doesn''t need to find all the constituent materials in the magic array at all. He only needs to find a few to judge what the magic array is and the location of other materials.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward and soon found another mysterious stone.


    Through the location, size and characteristics of the three mysterious stones, ye Yun can roughly judge the name of the magic array.


    Of course, ye Yun is wandering among several magic arrays.


    However, it is certain that the person who can arrange the magic array, even if he is not a legendary person of the magic family, is also an expert who has extremely studied the magic array.


    You only need to find the fourth magic stone. Through these four magic stones, ye Yun can freeze the name of the magic array.


    At that time, ye Yun can guess the location of other materials that make up the magic array.


    Even, by moving the positions of several magic array materials, the magic array can be used by itself.


    Of course, in this process, not only more throwing knives came, but ye Yun also saw many scenes in which his relatives were brutally killed.


    It''s almost like setting up a screen in front of Ye Yun, in which human tragedies about ye Yun are constantly staged.

 Chapter 1824

    On this screen, her sister Ye Xue was found by the unparalleled female emperor and killed herself.


    Also on this screen, the people of the unparalleled holy land came to the southern region and tortured their father ye Wuyi, Grandpa Ye Zhan and fat people to death.


    Still on this screen, the resurrection of Li Xianxian failed, and the blood drinking crazy devil died miserably in the hands of an elf family. Sister Hua was sealed in the giant black sword forever. The goddess went up to the upper world, but revenge failed and was nailed to death on the magic frame by the demon family.


    ¡­¡­


    Although these scenes took place on the screen, they were lifelike, just like they took place around Ye Yun.


    Even compared with Ye Yun''s entry into the last island of Jiulong college and wulianchi, the illusion he saw was countless times more real.


    At that time, ye Yun almost indulged in fantasy.


    But not now.


    Now ye Yun''s state of mind is far from comparable at that time.


    Ye Yun has already seen through all this.


    It''s all fake


    Ye Yun can also imagine that after entering the magic array of the eighth Tianguan pass, King Kong must have been directly torn up by those sudden flying knives, and then the torn body was thrown out in a flat state after being oppressed by strong pressure.


    As for the sword God, he did not die in the face of the flying sword and oppression.


    But after facing some illusions, it completely collapsed.


    Ye Yun also understood.


    Then move on.


    More throwing knives began to roar towards Ye Yun.


    And with Ye Yun''s continuous progress, these throwing knives not only have too much speed, but also their strength has been greatly enhanced.


    As a last resort, ye Yun''s giant black sword has begun to pay attention to the power of the five elements, plus the star attribute in the soul of the star sword.


    The giant black sword chopped all the flying knives that jumped up.


    But at the same time, ye Yun''s hands also felt a huge anti shock force.


    Even the tiger''s mouth, which held the giant black sword, exploded directly.


    The red blood flowed out, and then quickly penetrated into the giant black sword, which enhanced the momentum of the giant black sword.


    Now, ye Yun''s heart is more and more confused. Some don''t understand how these throwing knives are released.


    If it was really released by people, why didn''t these people appear all the time.


    If only the machine is fixed in place, it is almost impossible to break out such a powerful force.


    Most importantly, these throwing knives can clearly accurately locate Ye Yun''s position, and then roar towards Ye Yun''s position.


    Compared with the first three mysterious stones, the fourth mysterious stone is much harder to find.


    So that the time of half a cup of tea is fleeting.


    Now outside the eighth heaven pass, everyone is shocked and speechless.


    In the past, even more rebellious people could not hold out for a few breaths when they entered the eighth heaven pass, and the compressed fragments of their bodies would be directly excluded from it.


    But now ye Yun is just a hairy boy, but he has not seen the fragments of Ye Yun''s body rejected for a long time.


    This is absolutely unique.


    "Does it mean that the boy didn''t die directly just now?"


    Someone sighed, but soon shook his head.


    Even King Kong and sword God can''t bear the pressure.


    In their view, ye Yun is absolutely impossible.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes to the blood drinking crazy devil were full of silence.


    In their opinion, the blood drinking maniac came with Ye Yun and is likely to be an elder of Ye Yun''s family.


    For ye Yun''s arrogant behavior, the blood drinking crazy devil not only did not stop it, but encouraged it, and he also had to enter the eighth heaven pass.


    Of course, immediately the people looked at the blood drinking crazy devil with contempt.


    As an elder in the family, the blood drinking crazy devil indulged the younger generation in the family. It was not his first step, but let the younger generation in the family explore the way.


    This kind of behavior is shameless!


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun has failed to explore the way, and the blood drinking crazy devil will certainly leave without looking back.


    But in fact, it is just the opposite.


    Now the blood drinking crazy devil did not leave, but walked towards the eighth heaven pass.


    In the eyes of the public, this situation is nonsense.


    At this moment, the blood drinking crazy devil has made great strides towards the eighth heaven pass.


    He understood that the eighth pass was extremely terrible, which can be well proved by the legend and the facts of King Kong and the sword God just now.


    The blood drinking maniac was also a little arrogant in his life, but he had to admit that in terms of the degree of rebellion, he could not be compared with King Kong and the God of the sword.


    Now even King Kong died miserably, and even the sword God was miserable. The blood drinking maniac rashly entered the eighth heaven pass, which was an undisguised act of seeking death.


    However, the blood drinking crazy devil still marched towards the eighth Tianguan without hesitation.


    Because now half a cup of tea has been spent.


    Ye Yun told the blood drinking demon to follow him into the eighth heaven pass after he entered half of the tea.


    Ye Yun''s words are imperial edicts for blood drinking demons.


    Don''t say that the front is just an unknown danger. Even if the front is a sea of swords and fires on the bright side, or even a place of eternal doom, the blood drinking crazy devil will go without hesitation.


    For a time, people were also impressed by the blood drinking crazy devil.


    At least the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t turn around and leave shamelessly.


    In their view, the blood drinking crazy devil pretended to be forced, even if he risked his life, he had to finish it.


    However, just as the blood drinking crazy devil was infinitely close to the Tianguan pass leading to the eighth Tianguan pass, an accident happened.


    His steps stopped abruptly and then retreated back.


    They have reached the Tianguan pass, and they have no backbone to go back?


    This situation shocked everyone present.


    Soon, the eyes of the blood drinking crazy devil were covered with more strong disdain again.


    It was said that the blood drinking crazy devil had some backbone, but now it seems... I really think too much


    Of course, the blood drinking maniac didn''t take the initiative to retreat, but just when he was about to step into the eighth Tianguan pass, he suddenly received a voice from ye Yun and asked him to wait temporarily. Don''t rush into the eighth Tianguan pass.


    However, although the blood drinking crazy devil retreated, his face was full of anxiety.


    He knows that ye Yun must have encountered some trouble. Now he is very worried about ye Yun.

 Chapter 1825

    Because ye Yun''s voice just now is full of dignified color.


    There are few things that can make ye Yun so dignified.


    In fact, ye Yun has just found the fourth mysterious stone.


    However, around the fourth mysterious stone, there is a layer of substantialized boundary.


    This boundary shields everything about the mysterious stone.


    Ye Yun''s naked eye and spiritual power did not penetrate this boundary, so as to see the possibility of the specific form of the mysterious stone.


    If you can''t even see the specific form of the mysterious stone, even if you find the fourth mysterious stone, it''s impossible to accurately judge what kind of magic array it is.


    Ye Yun can''t tell where the other materials that make up the magic array are.


    Not to mention moving the materials in the magic array, so as to use the magic array for yourself.


    On the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, the force of the five elements, plus the star attribute, had gathered at that time.


    The blood was sacrificed by Ye Yun and then infiltrated into the giant black sword.


    The black sword light appeared and roared fiercely towards the border around the fourth mysterious stone.


    Bang!


    The sound of strong collision suddenly sounded.


    However, what makes Ye Yun speechless is that he is now almost the strongest attack, which can not cause the slightest damage to the outer boundary of the mysterious stone.


    It''s so hard that it''s against the sky!


    What''s worse, with the attack of Ye Yun''s sword light, there was a prosperous energy fluctuation.


    These energy fluctuations, originating from the boundary, roared in all directions.


    It seems that the boundary is basically a water bag. Now the water bag is broken and the liquid in it is splashed.


    Caught off guard, many of them splashed on Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength is very strong.


    But on the body, where the liquid splashed, the flesh and blood were still corroded.


    Suddenly, the red blood came out violently from ye Yun''s body.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    Whoosh


    disasters pile up on one another.


    Now, with the blood gas on Ye Yun''s body spreading, more throwing knives seem to have eyes and roar towards Ye Yun''s so-called roar.


    There are too many throwing knives this time, as if there were thousands.


    Ye Yun is now injured in many places. Although the huge black sword in his hand is dancing wildly, he can''t hold so many throwing knives.


    Several of the throwing knives were directly inserted into Ye Yun''s body.


    These throwing knives, after being inserted into Ye Yun''s body, instantly become black, in which an irrecoverable cold is emitted from these throwing knives, and then enters Ye Yun''s body.


    For a moment, ye Yun''s body surface even bears a lot of silver-white frost.


    The body surface is still like this. Inside Ye Yun''s body, these colds jump recklessly, and even intend to freeze all ye Yun''s viscera.


    This situation made Ye Yun squint at once.


    "It''s so cold that you want to freeze me?"


    Ye Yun is full of pride.


    At the same time, the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul began to release fiercely.


    The extremely strong fire attribute instantly filled Ye Yun''s whole body.


    Those who were just arrogant and incomparable cold, now in front of this fire attribute, they are like defeated generals, and the rout is out of control.


    This is only the beginning.


    The fire attribute burst out from the fire sword soul in Ye Yun''s body is still surging wildly.


    As a result, those throwing knives that have been cold to black and those that have been ruthlessly inserted into Ye Yun''s body are now directly burned to the point where there is no dust left.


    Immediately, ye Yun looked at the boundary wrapped in mysterious stones on the ground.


    Ye Yun also understands that a strong attack is impossible, and now it can only be wise.


    And ye Yun also guessed that there was such a boundary against the sky outside the fourth mysterious stone. It is likely that this mysterious stone is the core material of the whole magic array.


    The enchantment can shield everything, but ye Yun can judge that the enchantment is a mysterious stone because the vicinity of the mysterious stone will be filled with rich wonderful gas.


    It''s called mysterious Qi.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Since I have no way to break the barrier, so as to obtain this mysterious stone.


    So simply, let the mysterious stone take the initiative to come out of the border, and then take the initiative to find yourself.


    If you let others know ye Yun''s idea, you will think he is crazy.


    Of course, ye Yun has his own confidence.


    In this world, any object has its own attributes.


    And any attribute has its own attribute.


    Just like seeing a doctor, as long as you find the attribute of the virus in the patient''s body, and then take the medicine to restrain this attribute, you can cure the patient.


    Similarly, each attribute also has a related attribute.


    As long as you find the attribute of mutual birth, it is enough to make this attribute very fanatical. After this attribute absorbs the attribute of mutual birth with yourself, it is enough that this attribute becomes more powerful.


    Ye Yun has studied the mysterious stone all his life. He still knows the attributes contained in it.


    So now, ye Yun only needs to find the attribute that is related to the attribute in the mysterious stone.


    In fact, all this went well.


    Ye Yun soon found the attribute associated with the mysterious stone.


    Then, not surprisingly, when ye Yun took out the object with the attributes associated with the mysterious stone, the mysterious stone became restless.


    The originally dark border suddenly burst out a very strong light.


    Then a mysterious stone in the shape of a basalt, only the size of a palm, really jumped out of the barrier.


    This mysterious stone is very small, but it is surrounded by many textures.


    And different from the first mysterious stone just now, the texture on this mysterious stone is very thick and colorful.


    The mysterious stone will soon take ye Yun out and completely absorb the objects associated with his attributes.


    However, when he was ready to re-enter the barrier, he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun grasped the mysterious stone.


    The fantasy stone was born between heaven and earth, gathering the essence of sun and moon, almost having its own idea.


    Of course, with the continuous transmission of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, his ideas were soon occupied by Ye Yun''s ideas.


    Then, the core material of this magic array is full of Ye Yun''s ideas.

 Chapter 1826

    Put the mysterious stone back into the enchantment.


    Now, under the action of Ye Yun, the white fog in the whole magic array has dissipated a lot.


    Of course, it''s just that the visibility has recovered about ten feet.


    Ye Yun also judged that this magic array is a limitless magic array.


    Ye Yun knows the location of other materials.


    But ye Yun doesn''t need to look for them one by one, because now even the most critical materials have been found and used by himself.


    "Well, old devil, you can come in!"


    At this time, ye Yun just continued to speak to the blood drinking demon.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the blood drinking crazy devil directly entered the eighth heaven pass.


    Completely ignore the rich and extreme sigh behind you.


    Now, the whole magic array has almost been controlled by Ye Yun.


    The white fog in the magic array, the unimaginable pressure, and even the sudden arrival of the throwing knife all disappeared.


    So when the blood drinking maniac entered it, he even suspected that he had entered the false eighth heaven pass.


    Because everything in front of me is completely different from what I imagined.


    Although the pressure is still there, it is not very strong.


    There is also fog, but it is no different from the previous Tianguan.


    Soon, the blood drinking demon came to Ye Yun.


    At this moment, ye Yun narrowed his eyes and didn''t move on. It seemed that he was reading some Dharma formula.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil certainly did not rashly ask questions, but stood beside Ye Yun and waited at ease.


    The blood drinking demon knows Ye Yun and knows that ye Yun can''t be disturbed at present.


    In fact, with the movement of Ye Yun''s Dharma formula, suddenly several breath kept approaching in this direction.


    From these smells, you can obviously feel the evil spirit that can''t be concealed.


    This evil spirit is too powerful.


    At least in the eyes of blood drinking maniac, any breath in it is countless times stronger than itself.


    Now there are at least a dozen strands of this breath.


    The blood drinking maniac subconsciously frowned.


    However, he just frowned.


    There was no fear on the face of the blood drinking maniac.


    Because ye Yun is here!


    Soon, the blood drinking maniac judged that there were 20 strands of these smells.


    These twenty breath are getting closer and closer.


    Finally, after half a cup of tea, the smell of these twenty strands came.


    The scene in the eyes of the blood drinking crazy devil made him take a breath.


    There are twenty people. They have arms, legs, heads and faces.


    But they are not human beings. There is no light in their eyes.


    On their faces, there was a piece of iron blue, and even filled with many green veins like the roots of old trees.


    Their expressions were even more ferocious.


    In particular, although these twenty people look different, they are deeply engraved with a big blood sparkling character: ghost!


    They look only one part like people and nine parts like ghosts.


    The blood drinking demons sensed that they were not breathing and were supposedly dead.


    Now the real walking corpse is really like a dead man.


    Especially when they were close to themselves, the twenty ghosts broke out like ghosts barking.


    What''s more, the breath from these twenty ghosts is full of cold air.


    It''s chilling.


    Now it is like the essence of the general contact with the blood drinking crazy devil, which makes the blood drinking crazy devil even stand up.


    Twenty ghosts jumped towards Ye Yun.


    This really surprised the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Now ye Yun is still indifferent to the Dharma formula, as if he doesn''t feel all this at all.


    But fortunately, when the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t help but want to fight, the twenty ferocious ghosts who screamed from time to time were close to Ye Yun, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Twenty skins, dare you do it to me?"


    Ye Yun drank fiercely and immediately stopped the twenty ghosts.


    Of course, it just stopped them for a moment, and soon they began to jump towards Ye Yun.


    Their hands were already stretched out, and the length of their fingernails was seeping through their thin hands.


    Seeing that ye Yun was about to come into contact, countless throwing knives appeared around.


    There are thousands of these throwing knives. Both the speed and momentum are more powerful than the previous ones.


    These throwing knives all came in the direction of Ye Yun and arrived almost instantaneously.


    The blood drinking crazy devil was shocked and blocked his body in front of Ye Yun.


    However, I found that the Throwing Knife seemed to have eyes and directly bypassed my body.


    The blood drinking maniac subconsciously turned back and found that although these throwing knives flew towards Ye Yun, they did not attack Ye Yun, but directly stabbed into the bodies of the twenty ghosts.


    The bodies of these ghosts are very strong, and their whole bodies are full of strong defensive momentum.


    However, these throwing knives are also very powerful, and the number of these throwing knives is too much.


    On average, every ghost has to bear hundreds of throwing knives.


    These throwing knives went one after another and soon completely destroyed the momentum around these ghosts.


    Then, the back throwing knife is inserted into their bodies.


    And when these throwing knives are inserted in the past, they are inserted into every direction of their body very evenly.


    Soon, twenty ghosts almost became twenty hedgehogs.


    Now their image is absolutely gratifying.


    It turned out that the throwing knives just now were all controlled by Ye Yun, which was also the purpose of Ye Yun Gang''s continuous recitation of the moving method formula.


    Now, the whole magic array is controlled by Ye Yun.


    As for these throwing knives, they were created by this magic array.


    Ye Yun guessed that the magic array was probably arranged by the three families.


    The purpose is for those who attempt to enter the eighth heaven pass to die without a burial place.


    As for the twenty ghosts, it is the same as the purpose of creating the magic array.


    After entering the third Tianguan pass of Jiuyao mountain, human cultivation will disappear temporarily.


    But ghosts don''t.


    Therefore, these twenty ghosts should also be placed here by the three families.


    People, after death, can become ghosts!


    Of course, many conditions and secrets are needed during the period.


    The most basic one is that these ghosts need the living to die voluntarily through the secret method, and then bear a lot of pain and become fierce ghosts.


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s opinion, these twenty ghosts should be people of the three families.


    And judging from the momentum around them, they were relatively strong before they died.

 Chapter 1827

    The owners of the three families, even if they have no image, must first tell a big lie that the pressure is against the sky.


    Then he secretly set up a magic array at any cost and sacrificed 20 experts in the family.


    It can almost be proved that there must be very adverse benefits in this eighth Tianguan pass.


    Although those throwing knives belong to the magic array, they are produced under the urging of twenty ghosts.


    After the people of these families became fierce ghosts, their consciousness was gone, and there was only one idea left in their mind, that is to kill the people who came here at all costs.


    But with the magic array occupied by Ye Yun, they can''t control the throwing knife.


    They can only show up passively, and then prepare to tear Ye Yun apart with their bare hands.


    Unfortunately, their bodies died early under the throwing knife.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay here too much, but continued to move forward with the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Indeed, a lot of other medicinal materials were found not far away.


    Because there should be sufficient aura here, the efficacy of these ten thousand year level herbs is already equivalent to that of millions of grade herbs in the outside world.


    "My God, my God!"


    The blood drinking maniac could not help crying out.


    A million other herbs may be seen.


    But now there are hundreds of herbs here, equivalent to millions of other herbs.


    This situation is shocking.


    This is definitely an unimaginable wealth.


    The reason why the three families do not obtain these herbs now is that they may not find a home to buy, or they may want these herbs to continue to grow here.


    After all, one year of growth here is equivalent to one hundred years of growth in the outside world.


    Not only the blood drinking demon, but also ye Yun was a little shocked.


    Even in the world, millions of other medicinal materials are very rare.


    However, ye Yun didn''t have time to get these herbs, but continued to move forward.


    Finding the Reiki pool and placing Li Xianxian in it is the most important thing now.


    Blood drinking maniac didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    On the way, ten thousand year level herbs are encountered from time to time, but they are directly ignored.


    Now another layer of protective cover has been applied by Ye Yunxuan Qi around the blood drinking crazy devil''s body.


    Although the current blood drinking crazy devil still has no accomplishments, he can easily shuttle through the eighth heaven pass by relying on this protective cover.


    To Ye Yun''s disappointment, the so-called Reiki pool was still not found in the eighth Tianguan pass.


    Then we can be sure that the Reiki pool must be in the Ninth Heaven pass.


    Ninth Tianguan pass in Jiuyao mountain range is, of the course, not guarded by three families.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac entered it smoothly.


    It was a layer of white fog with absolute zero visibility.


    However, it is only a layer of more than ten meters thick.


    In the ninth Tianguan pass, when they crossed the distance of more than ten meters, it suddenly opened up.


    At present, the white fog completely disappeared.


    The scene in their eyes completely shocked them.


    In front of you is the Reiki pool.


    Or more accurately, it is a vast ocean full of unimaginable aura.


    Even at a glance, you can''t see the edge at all.


    Ye Yun first saw such a large-scale Reiki pool.


    The richness of aura is more rebellious than ye Yun imagined.


    Because the visibility of that layer was zero just now and it was shielded by white fog at a distance of more than ten meters, ye Yun miscalculated the amount of aura here.


    And the white fog can only weaken the breath.


    When ye Yun and blood drinking maniac passed through the fog, they left two channels to see.


    Above these two channels, other white fog will not continue to occupy the space.


    In this white fog partition layer, there are only these two channels.


    That is to say, only Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac have come here, and no one has even come from the three families.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Because there seems to be no difficulty in getting to the Ninth Heaven pass.


    However, ye Yun can''t think so much now.


    Li Xianxian will be resurrected soon.


    Ye Yun took Li Xianxian''s body out of the space ring.


    Now Li Xianxian''s whole body has changed from a stone to a body. It is very soft in her arms.


    The pungent body fragrance emanates from Li Xianxian''s body, which is very refreshing.


    The aura pool is like a silver ocean, boundless and wonderful.


    On this vast ocean, sometimes there is a powerful wind blowing, setting off layers of very subtle waves like fish scales.


    On it, there was a silver aura, which was even more wonderful than the immortal Qi.


    As for Li Xianxian, now a white dress is better than snow. It''s very beautiful. It''s like a fairy coming from heaven.


    It is very harmonious with the surrounding environment!


    Only in the corner of Li Xianxian''s eyes, the original crystal tears have not completely changed from stone to real tears.


    Li Xianxian is a once-in-a-lifetime immortal in the sky and the mainland.


    This constitution is a good furnace tripod constitution, but in the end, Li Xianxian didn''t hesitate to petrify her body and sacrifice this constitution, which also helped Ye Yun.


    Now, ye Yun will absorb more Aura into Li Xianxian''s body while she is reborn.


    In this way, it can promote Li Xianxian to remain immortal after rebirth.


    Of course, in fact, there are many levels of fairy physique.


    To be exact, it is very similar to cultivation. It is from one layer of heaven to ten layers of heaven.


    As for Li Xianxian, his original constitution was only a layer of heaven.


    But even so, it is a once-in-a-lifetime event.


    Of course, in the later process, Li Xianxian''s physique can also be improved.


    It depends on constantly absorbing Reiki.


    Of course, this process is actually a very difficult process.


    First, there is too little aura, so it is very difficult to find it.


    Second, if you want to upgrade, you must first master the method of absorbing Reiki, and the Reiki you need is huge without upgrading a layer.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult for people with fairy physique to upgrade.


    In particular, even if a sufficient amount of aura is absorbed, it can only be upgraded to the fifth layer of fairy body at most.


    This has been proved by practice.


    Three thousand years ago, there was a female emperor who was at least as popular as the unparalleled female emperor.


    The female emperor is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    The glazed Immortal Emperor has a fairy constitution.

 Chapter 1828

    At that time, the glazed Immortal Emperor had almost controlled the whole continent.


    Even if the aura is very difficult to find, it can be obtained continuously if the glazed Immortal Emperor wants it.


    In fact, the glazed Immortal Emperor also tried to absorb more Aura, but when she reached the fifth level of the immortal body, she could no longer absorb the slightest aura.


    For many years, the efforts of emperor liulixian were futile.


    Finally, the glazed Immortal Emperor suddenly wanted to further upgrade to the sixth heaven or even higher heaven of the immortal body. What he needed was not Reiki, but Xianqi.


    But for a long time, Emperor Liuli and her subordinates almost searched the whole sky and continent, and did not find the so-called immortal Qi


    These things are the secrets of the firmament, or did ye Yun inadvertently know them when he was alive.


    At that time, ye Yun guessed that it was not that the glazed Immortal Emperor did not find immortality in the firmament, but that there was no immortality in the whole firmament.


    As for the so-called immortal Qi, it is not necessarily an ethereal thing.


    Ye Yun believes that there may be immortality in the upper boundary above the celestial continent.


    Of course, now ye Yun only wants these auras to help Li Xianxian rebuild his immortal physique. One level is enough. He doesn''t expect a higher level.


    But ye Yun is also confident that in the future, he will need enough aura from his mobile phone to absorb Li Xianxian, so that Li Xianxian can be upgraded to the fifth floor of Xianling body.


    Then he led Li Xianxian into the upper world to find the immortal Qi for Li Xianxian, and asked Li Xianxian to become the first to practice the anti heaven existence on the tenth floor of the immortal body.


    Now, Princess Ye Yun holds Li Xianxian and enters the Reiki pool step by step.


    As for the blood drinking crazy devil, he guarded beside the pool.


    These auras are useful not only for Li Xianxian, but also for the improvement of anyone''s spiritual power.


    So now the blood drinking maniac simply sat down with his knees crossed, and then began to absorb these auras.


    The blood drinking crazy devil knows that only when he is stronger can he have more opportunities to find the fairy queen.


    It''s more worthy of the fairy queen.


    The aura pool was almost boundless, but it was not very deep. It just submerged Ye Yun''s legs.


    However, because of the abundant aura and huge pressure, it is still a very laborious thing for ye Yun to walk with water.


    After ye Yun went into the water, it was still the princess holding Li Xianxian.


    Let these pools wet Li Xianxian''s body.


    Because ye Yun knows that there are many auras in these liquids. After contacting Li Xianxian''s body, it can further accelerate Li Xianxian''s body''s absorption of these auras.


    In fact, at this moment, the aura in the pool water has begun to be absorbed into Li Xianxian''s body.


    The speed is faster than ye Yun imagined.


    Ye Yun didn''t directly put Li Xianxian down and let Li Xianxian''s body be free, which was the aura in the water.


    But looking for the eye of the pool.


    Every pool has a pool eye.


    This Reiki pool, of course, is no exception.


    Ye Yun understood that only in the pool eye position, Li Xianxian''s body would be easier and absorb more Aura more quickly.


    The eye of a pool is not necessarily in the center of the pool.


    So now ye Yun is looking for the place with the most abundant aura.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s spiritual power is extraordinary, and he can perceive a relatively large area and the amount of aura contained in the pool water between various areas.


    And soon, ye Yun really found the eye of the pool in this vast ocean.


    With Ye Yun reaching the eye of the pool, the aura in the pool water was almost absorbed into Li Xianxian''s body.


    This situation is beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    Now ye Yun is almost sure that Li Xianxian can reshape the immortal body after her resurrection.


    Even compared with the original fairy body, Li Xianxian is likely to be more rebellious after misfortunes and blessings this time.


    Ye Yun put Li Xianxian into the pool water.


    Because of the role of Ye Yunxuan Qi, Li Xianxian floats on the water surface of the pool eye.


    The aura in the pool water has been inhaled into Li Xianxian''s body.


    At the same time, around Li Xianxian, white gas floated, really like a sleeping beauty fairy.


    However, soon, ye Yun''s face changed dramatically.


    "No, there''s too much aura in the pool. It''s impossible for the immortal to absorb it this time, but now the immortal is already in the eye of the pool. If it is forcibly interrupted in the process of absorption, the immortal''s body will certainly be greatly backfired and do endless harm."


    "But when the immortal''s body has absorbed Reiki to the point of temporary saturation, without interrupting and continuing to absorb, it is likely to cause the immortal''s body to collapse directly!"


    Now ye Yun is in a dilemma.


    In the original situation, ye Yun is just outside. This is a very small Reiki pool. Even if Li Xianxian completely absorbs the Reiki, it will definitely not reach the point of temporary saturation of the body, and even it is difficult to reshape the fairy body.


    But I didn''t expect that this was a vast ocean, and the richness of aura was higher than I expected.


    Just now ye Yun was so excited that he forgot these things.


    Now I put Li Xianxian directly in the pool eye. If I can''t think of other methods, it will be equivalent to harming Li Xianxian.


    This is the most unacceptable thing for ye Yun, and it is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "Now, as long as you have a spirit instrument and put it in the eye of the pool, the spirit instrument can replace the immortal''s body to absorb the spirit instrument, so as to take the opportunity to pull out the immortal''s body. In addition, the spirit instrument can also store spirit and supply it to the immortal to continue to absorb in the future."


    Ye Yun soon thought of this method, which is almost the only method.


    But what makes Ye Yun very anxious is that the spirit tool is also an extremely rare thing. At least Ye Yun doesn''t have it now.


    "According to the current situation, there are still three hours before the body absorbs Reiki saturation. In these three hours, I must find the spirit instrument and bring it back here."


    Ye Yun frowned. Time was already a little urgent.


    Spiritual tools are not owned by ordinary people.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, there may be one of the three most powerful families nearby.


    But if you borrow it rashly, you can''t borrow it at all.


    After all, even if there are spirit tools in these three families, they must be stored as treasures.

 Chapter 1829

    However, ye Yun can''t think so much now.


    "Old devil, I have something urgent to go out. I will return within three hours. In these three hours, the immortal will be guarded by you. Remember that the immortal is at the critical moment of absorbing aura and can''t be disturbed by anyone."


    Ye Yun spoke to the blood drinking demon.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil certainly nodded solemnly.


    "Master, don''t worry. Unless I die, no one will tamper with the immortal!"


    The blood drinking maniac clapped his chest.


    "Neither of you can have an accident!"


    Ye Yun told him, and then did not return the same way.


    But quickly towards the end of the ocean.


    Ye Yun understands that now he has reached the ninth Tianguan pass, and he still needs to go through eight Tianguan passes to return, but he only needs to cross this Tianguan pass to move forward.


    When we get out of Jiuyao mountain, we will go straight to the nearest of the three families.


    Anyway, be sure to take the spirit instrument.


    Because ye Yun''s cultivation still exists, he moves very fast.


    In just half a cup of tea, ye Yun crossed this vast ocean.


    At the end of this vast ocean, that is, the end of Jiuyao mountain, it is still white fog.


    Like the white fog that just entered the ninth Tianguan pass, no one has broken in here.


    But different from the white fog just now, the white fog there is only more than ten meters thick, but the thickness here is unknown.


    At least Ye Yun walked through here for a long time, but he couldn''t finish it.


    It seems that the white fog has no end at all.


    Moreover, ye Yun felt the danger from the white fog.


    White fog can shield all exploration.


    Of course, mental power can not diffuse in this white fog.


    So ye Yun''s feeling is just a feeling.


    But this feeling is extremely profound and clear.


    And with the continuous shuttle of Ye Yun, this feeling is still getting stronger and stronger.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Yun''s body, like a sharp sword, shuttles through the white fog very quickly.


    And soon, ye Yun shuttled out of the white fog.


    But ye Yun''s face was not accompanied by the shuttle out of the white fog, but there was a slight slow breath.


    Because when ye Yun looked straight ahead, he was speechless and found that there was still boundless white fog ahead.


    Ye Yun did not stop at all and continued to shuttle with all his strength.


    Among them, ye Yun shuttled through several layers of white fog.


    If ye Yun hadn''t set up a mark in the blank area between each white fog, he would think that he had entered the maze and all he had done was just standing still.


    But there is a feeling that has never disappeared, and it is more intense with the continuous shuttle of Ye Yun.


    That''s the feeling of danger!


    The giant black sword was taken out by Ye Yun.


    The power of the five elements and the star attribute all ascended into the giant black sword and began to brewing.


    Even, ye Yun has sacrificed his red blood to urge the mysterious power in the giant black sword.


    Be ready for a hard battle!


    Indeed, when ye Yun shuttled through the seventh layer of white fog, the crisis became more intense and came quickly.


    The visibility of the white fog is almost zero, so ye Yun just feels that a living creature is coming towards him and comes to him in an instant.


    As for what this living creature is, ye Yun can''t see clearly for the time being.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword hit the front of the crisis with all his strength.


    Ye Yun could judge that what was coming was a living creature, and his sword just hit the living creature.


    But when the two are intertwined, they burst out like a metal collision.


    This situation made Ye Yun subconsciously frown.


    The sword just now can be called Ye Yun''s strongest sword.


    But it didn''t seem to do any harm to the living creature.


    It was Ye Yun who felt the anti shock force, and even his body couldn''t stop retreating a lot.


    The attack power of this living creature is unknown for the time being, but its defense power is amazing.


    Whoosh


    The sound of the breaking wind sounded constantly, very abrupt, and rang through every corner in all directions.


    Ye Yun frowned more tightly, and could be sure that there was only one living creature in the white fog.


    But this living creature can make space sound.


    In addition, there is white fog with almost zero visibility around, so it is really difficult to determine the real location of this living creature.


    But ye Yun also took seven steps out of heaven and earth and quickly fled away from this area.


    The speed of living creatures is also very fast. Just now, even with all his strength, ye Yun just managed to avoid it.


    Ye Yun is not sure he can avoid it for the second time.


    Just when ye Yun was a little depressed, his body suddenly became restless.


    This suddenly enlightened Ye Yun.


    Jiulong is incomparably high in blood. It has natural pressure on almost all kinds of animals.


    Now, it may be a help.


    Because ye Yun feels that the living creature lurking in the white fog is likely to be an animal.


    Whoosh


    The sound of all kinds of broken wind resounded in all directions again.


    This time, ye Yun did not choose to use the seven steps of heaven and earth to continue to avoid.


    But released.


    Now there is no one else here, so ye Yun is a little unscrupulous.


    The nine little golden dragons burst out with a powerful breath at the moment they drilled out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Of course, compared with strength, there is more noble in this breath.


    Under this momentum, the space sound suddenly disappeared.


    Obviously, it was the living creature''s attack towards Ye Yun that stopped abruptly.


    Use Kowloon to scare the living creature away?


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Catch the living creature by the way.


    After all, the secret of Kowloon has been known by the living creature.


    However, the living creature was obviously against the sky, but was too frightened to continue the attack, but it was still hidden in the boundless white fog.


    White fog can block everything.


    Moreover, the living creature may have stayed in the white fog for too long, and the whole body seems to be integrated into the white fog.


    But just as ye Yun was about to give up, the golden dragon, which was a little bigger in Jiulong, suddenly spit out a golden object from his mouth.


    Dragon ball?


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    To be exact, this should be a dragon ball that has not yet taken shape.


    But in this dragon ball, there must be incomparable energy.


    Once it is fully formed, it will be a treasure that will shake the firmament.


    Of course, now it is only this first golden dragon that gave birth to an unformed dragon ball.

 Chapter 1830

    As for the other eight golden dragons, I don''t know how long it takes to conceive.


    And this Unformed dragon ball not only contains terrible energy, but also emits unimaginable golden light.


    These golden lights are so rebellious that they can even penetrate everything.


    Even these white fog with very anti sky shielding function are directly penetrated by the golden light.


    The scene at this moment is like a huge lighthouse, illuminating the boundless darkness around.


    It lit up the jagged black stone ground and the boundless blank around.


    At the same time, it also lit up a monster not far away that was shocked like a sculpture.


    The reason why this is a monster is that this monster has a human body, a cow''s head and is full of scales like fish scales.


    These scales are very dark, but very hard.


    Ye Yun''s sword should have hit the scales on the monster''s body just now, making a sound like metal collision.


    This monster was originally arrogant.


    But now, the body can''t help shaking.


    Not because of Ye Yun, but the nine golden dragons suspended around Ye Yun''s body.


    In particular, the golden dragon, which is in the leading position and spits dragon beads, makes the monster have no fighting heart at all.


    There is no doubt that this monster with a human head is an animal.


    Golden Dragon is the highest blood among beasts.


    Born with great pressure on this monster.


    However, the monster is a relatively rebellious existence after all. After a short period of stagnation, it is ready to escape.


    In this regard, how can ye Yun stop.


    After all, you may still pass here when you find the spirit instrument and return.


    If we don''t get rid of this monster now, it may be a big trouble at that time.


    Of course, the monster''s defense is too amazing to kill. Ye Yun just wants to catch the monster temporarily.


    There is a black halo about the size of a palm, which is taken out by Ye Yun from the space ring.


    This black aura is the legendary beast aura.


    It was very fast and roared in the direction of the Tauren monster.


    And in the process of roaring past, it is still increasing.


    The black halo is surrounded by a layer of mysterious black gas.


    These gases, like substantiation, exist in the form of runes.


    This is a special Rune for the Royal beast.


    The Royal beast aura didn''t react to the monster at all. It was like a gold hoop on the head of the Tauren monster.


    This scene immediately repelled the Tauren monster.


    Moo


    It was almost the sound of crazy cow barking.


    The sound of cattle barking was very loud, which made the whole world vibrate violently, as if there were a large earthquake with a magnitude of more than ten.


    His hands full of black scales began to beat the Royal animal aura above his head.


    However, the more violent he slapped, the more intense the aura of the Royal beast was.


    The Royal beast Rune on it began to drill into his head.


    The Tauren monster was almost crazy. He slapped his head madly.


    This scene also shocked Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun knows that he has taken out this royal beast aura, which is already a very rebellious existence.


    Under normal circumstances, even the more wasteful Xuan beast in the Ninth level will directly lose consciousness under this aura.


    Even the more powerful Xuan beast among the ninth order Xuan beasts struggled for a few breaths at most.


    But now, even ye Yun has never seen this Tauren monster, or even can''t distinguish the level and type at all, and has not lost consciousness for so long.


    Even with the passage of time, the Tauren monster became more and more crazy.


    What''s more, ye Yun found that with the constant beating of the ox''s head and hands, there were many cracks in the beast aura that should have been indestructible.


    According to the current rhythm, the Royal beast Aura will break sooner or later.


    However, the energy in the Royal beast aura is the energy absorbed by the Royal Beast Master in advance.


    Now it''s a very bullshit to want to impose the day after tomorrow.


    However, the next moment, under Ye Yun''s shocked eyes, the bullshit time actually really staged.


    It was the Golden Dragon in the first position, and a dragon chant sounded.


    The sound was not loud, but when I heard it, it was more terrible than the most shocking thunder in the world.


    It seems to be full of a mysterious energy, which can quickly sweep everything.


    With the sound of the Golden Dragon''s Dragon singing, it is the Dragon beads in its mouth that emit the gas of the Dragon beads.


    The Dragon Ball Qi is like eyes. It is directly absorbed into the head of the Tauren monster. It is full of cracks. It seems to be in the Royal beast aura that may collapse at any time.


    The next moment, the bullshit is officially staged.


    With the input of Dragon Ball Qi, many cracks on the Royal beast aura are now directly intact.


    And more black light, more intense black light, emanates from the Royal beast aura.


    Moo


    The Minotaur roared wildly, and his hands slapped at the Royal beast aura on his head.


    As a result, however, he did useless work.


    The runes in the Royal beast aura were constantly instilled into the Tauren monster''s head, which soon prompted it to give in completely.


    Under the effect of the Royal beast aura, the Tauren monster is directly included in the aura.


    And this aura is coming towards Ye Yun, which is decreasing in the process.


    When you reach Ye Yun''s hand, the black beast aura is only the size of a palm, which is included into the space ring by Ye Yun.


    After all this, ye Yun did not stop at all and continued to move forward.


    Ahead is the eighth layer of white fog.


    In fact, it is also the last layer of white fog.


    When ye Yun passed through this layer of white fog, his eyes were really bright.


    Ye Yun really came out of Jiuyao mountain.


    After coming out, ye Yun soon heard that the Lin family, the first of the three families, was the closest family to the Jiuyao mountains.


    It was the elder of the Lin family who led seven potential clansmen to Xiaoqian world to look for opportunities in Longyan mountain.


    Unfortunately, the great elder and the seven potential clansmen of the Lin family have all died in the small world.


    Ye Yun also heard that the Lin family has been calm recently. It seems that this matter has not been introduced to the Lin family.

 Chapter 1831

    This is definitely an opportunity for ye Yun.


    When inquiring, ye Yun found that those passers-by turned pale when talking about the Lin family.


    Their faces were full of fear.


    After ye Yun paid more holy coins, an old man told ye Yun something about the Lin family.


    "As one of the largest families in this area, the Lin family not only does not set an example, but does all the bad things. It is no exaggeration to say that in this area, the Lin family can not be found for good things, and the Lin family is indispensable for bad things!"


    After a pause, the old man continued: "The Lin family is extremely cruel from top to bottom. They regard all of us here as lambs to be slaughtered by them. They collect countless holy coins from us every year, and the reasons for collecting holy coins are various. Even one year, after half a month of heavy rain, the Lin family said that we, the people, had sinned against God, so they collected holy coins from us, saying yes It''s for heaven worship, but as long as it''s not known by fools, the money must have been embezzled by the Lin family. "


    The old man''s words made Ye Yun speechless.


    It''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. It''s all something that is doomed by heaven.


    But now, the Lin family even pointed the spear at the common people.


    "This is not the most ridiculous. The most ridiculous thing is that when a family in one of the cities handed in holy coins, they complained. The leader of the Lin family directly ordered everyone in the city where the family lived to be killed. At that time, there was a river of blood... As for this family, it was forced to take a forbidden drug by the abnormal son of the leader of the Lin family, Cause them to... Die among themselves! "


    The old man''s words and eyes were full of anger.


    If it weren''t for the holy coins given by Ye Yun, the old man wouldn''t dare to say these things.


    Of course, in fact, these news were only incidental to the old man, mainly about the location of the headquarters of the Lin family and its overall strength.


    The strongest strength of the Lin family is the owner of the Lin family.


    Through the old man''s mouth, ye Yun knows that the owner of the Lin family seems to be in seclusion.


    Besides the master, the most powerful one is the elder.


    According to the old man, the elder doesn''t know where he went.


    But ye Yun knows clearly.


    The elder went to Xiaoqian world and died in Xiaoqian world.


    Except for the house owner and the elder, others should be insignificant.


    But if you break in by force, there will be a stronger presence in the Lin family.


    In other words, in the course of fighting, it would be miserable if it alerted the owner of the house.


    Ye Yun can''t even fight with the elder, let alone the master who must be more rebellious.


    Therefore, we can only outwit.


    Fortunately, ye Yun had an idea for a long time.


    After leaving the old man, ye Yun went straight to the headquarters of the Lin family.


    In this area, there are 18 branches of the Lin family.


    But ye Yun knows that even if the Lin family exists, it can''t be in the branch.


    At least in the most secret treasure house of headquarters.


    Ye Yun made every effort to fly, even breaking the rules.


    Instead of directly breaking into the Lin family headquarters, he stopped not far away from the Lin family headquarters.


    He found a secluded and uninhabited place, and ye Yun changed his appearance.


    Ye Yun''s face changing technique is very rebellious, almost to the point of confusing the false with the true.


    At least it can be guaranteed that people below the imperial level can''t see it at all.


    Ye Yun will turn Yi Rong into an old man over 60.


    This image officially belongs to the image of elder Lin family.


    Then, ye Yun walked towards the front door of the Lin family headquarters in a high and cold manner.


    On Ye Yun''s face, although the arrogance is not obvious, the arrogant light in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    Through the introduction of the old man just now, ye Yun has understood that the Lin family has two characteristics: one is cruel and the other is domineering.


    Now ye Yun Yirong is the elder of the Lin family. Of course, he wants to express the word domineering incisively and vividly.


    The gate of the Lin family headquarters is very domineering.


    It''s tens of feet high.


    On both sides of the gate are two huge stone lions.


    Even these two stone lions are more than ten feet high.


    In particular, the material for stacking these two stone lions is also very anti heaven, which is a very rare yin-yang stone.


    Perhaps in the Lin family''s view, the facade must be domineering.


    So these two lions alone are worth tens of thousands of holy coins.


    Beside the lion stood a full fifty bodyguards.


    In addition, there were 50 guards on one side and 100 guards on both sides.


    Seeing ye Yun''s arrival, these ten who were originally very high and cold immediately smiled into a dog tail flower.


    As the guards guarding the gate, the most important thing for them is to look at their faces.


    The eldest elder, almost the highest status of the whole Lin family except the owner.


    Seeing the great elder coming, there were a total of 100 bodyguards, and even almost knelt down directly.


    Ye Yun swaggered away without even looking at these bodyguards.


    "Elder, I heard that you took those geniuses of our family to Xiaoqian world. How can you come back alone now?"


    Just as ye Yun''s front foot had stepped into the gate, one of the guard leaders couldn''t help but speak.


    Between the words, there is already some doubt in the tone.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He always thinks there''s something wrong with the elder today.


    But he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "Do I still need to report such a thing to your little bodyguard?"


    Ye Yun didn''t even look back. The cold meaning in his tone couldn''t be hidden.


    The words, of course, made the guard head shake his head again and again.


    "Elder, you''re really joking. How can I, the little guard leader, be qualified to know such a big event? I took the liberty just now. Now I''ll punish myself!"


    The guard leader really slapped his face between his words.


    "By the way, elder, do you want me to report to the master about your return from childhood?"


    The guard leader spoke again.


    Ye Yun was surprised at this.


    Didn''t you agree that the Lin family is now closed?


    "No, I''ll take the initiative to find the owner later. Besides, are you qualified to worry about these things?"


    Now ye Yun is very crazy and cool.


    After all, my current identity is the elder of the whole Lin family.


    The more arrogant Ye Yun is, the less doubt the guard captain will have.

 Chapter 1832

    After all, this is the character of their elders.


    As a matter of fact, the elder did not slap him in the face, so he was worthy of him.


    It''s already in a good mood.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward. It must be said that the headquarters of the Lin family is really huge.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that it is at least much larger than the first palace of the first dynasty in the world.


    Along the way, ye Yun also met many soldiers on patrol.


    Most of the soldiers on patrol have reached more than level 5 of the holy order, and many even reached level 10 of the holy order.


    But these accomplishments are obviously not seen by Ye Yun.


    As for the soldiers on patrol, when they saw Ye Yun, they all threw themselves into the ground respectfully.


    These Lin family people are extremely ferocious and arrogant to external people.


    But in front of Ye Yun, he attacked like a pug.


    Ye Yun wore an old face all the way, as if who owed himself 100000 holy coins.


    By the way, many times, several big ear photons were pulled out when they caught the captain of these patrol teams.


    These things, whose hands are contaminated with a lot of life, should be smoked alive.


    However, the soldiers on patrol seem to have been very familiar with this for a long time.


    After ye Yun entered the headquarters of the Lin family, he was actually a little confused.


    Because the headquarters of the Lin family is so big that they don''t know where the treasure house is.


    It is inappropriate to ask questions rashly.


    Just at this time, ye Yun saw the arrival of a man with incomparable appearance.


    In other words, the man''s height is only about one meter, but his appearance is incomparably old.


    His beard was broken, and there were no less than 100 pockmarks on his left face.


    As for the right half of the face, there are more than the left half.


    The skin is even darker than that of lobules.


    Even ye Yun felt a burst of depression when he looked so unique and miserable.


    But this black dwarf also has an expression that I want to stand side by side with the sun.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it is a miracle that such a person can live to the present.


    So now ye Yun couldn''t help but walk directly towards the black dwarf.


    Ye Yun''s right hand is raised high. The next moment is to prepare the black dwarf to see the stars and the sea.


    Of course, in fact, he was ready to draw this underdrawn black dwarf with Venus in his eyes.


    "Elder, when you came back, you didn''t find the young family leader. Fortunately, the young family leader saw you here."


    Before ye Yun''s right hand fell, the black dwarf took the initiative to meet him.


    Then some arrogant openings.


    Young master?


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that the black dwarf in front of him was the son of the head of the family who could frighten everyone in the area.


    This can be described as a perverted devil, especially the lecherous one.


    The favorite thing in my life is to collect beautiful women everywhere.


    Speaking of it, this guy, he really can''t fight!


    Ye Yun could not help sweating. He almost beat the owner''s son just now.


    In this case, you are likely to expose your identity.


    Of course, the black dwarf should be killed, but not now.


    If you have a chance in the future, ye Yun will be happy to send this guy to the hell.


    "Elder, why do you raise your hand?"


    At this time, the young master also noticed Ye Yun''s right hand raised high, and immediately asked suspiciously.


    "Cough, I mean, I haven''t seen you for a few days. The young master is really more and more handsome!"


    Ye Yun concentrated his strength on his right hand and quietly unloaded it.


    Then he fell slowly and touched the head of the extremely small owner.


    Ye Yun''s heart is meditating on his sins.


    In order to obtain the spirit tool, ye Yun also had to tell a big lie!


    Obviously, the young householder has no self-knowledge.


    Or, he''s been living a lie.


    As a result, he deceived himself and others from childhood and thought that his appearance was the standard appearance of mankind.


    He is the most handsome man on the whole continent.


    Even many times, the young master was ready to go to the unparalleled holy land and propose to the unparalleled female emperor.


    In the view of the little family owner, looking at the whole sky and continent, only you are worthy of the unparalleled female emperor, just as only the unparalleled female emperor is worthy of you.


    Of course, every time, it was forcibly stopped by the owner.


    The young family leader is out of tune and wants to die. The family leader doesn''t want his whole family to be buried with him.


    Now after hearing Ye Yun''s praise without conscience, he immediately disdained.


    "I''m so handsome that I can cry ghosts and gods. The fact that I keep becoming handsome every day is also a well-known fact. Why do you waste your time here? What nonsense!"


    The young family leader is always arrogant and domineering. He is very rude to anyone except his father.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ye Yun felt that he was looking for something from the words of the young master just now.


    "My God, don''t you forget such a big thing? My father won''t let me run around. When you went to Xiaoqian world, you promised me that you would search at least ten beautiful women for me. Now you say what I''m looking for you? Shouldn''t you? You didn''t find it for me at all?"


    The young master was extremely depressed.


    This made Ye Yun speechless for a while. He thought that the young master was really a color devil.


    With his small body and ten beauties


    But now ye Yun doesn''t have the Kung Fu to tangle with the little master too much.


    "Of course, I have chosen the most beautiful woman, and I still have a hot character!"


    Ye Yun''s words immediately raised the interest of the little owner to the extreme.


    What he likes most is the existence of hot personality.


    Then he can use his medicine and means to torture the hot tempered beauty to death.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    The little master''s obscene laughter was like the cry of a male duck, which was hard to hear to a certain extent.


    This is a good proof that when God opens a door to you, he is likely to close your window.


    It''s like the little family owner, who was born in the Lin family and is also the little family owner of the Lin family and the only son of the Lin family owner.


    This status is already very rebellious.


    At least it is the existence of being born with the golden key, and heaven drops the rank of a noble son.


    From the moment the young family leader was born, he was doomed. As long as he didn''t die, his life must be rich and glorious.

 Chapter 1833

    However, while God gave the little family leader such a good identity, he also made the little family leader extremely ugly, short and hard to hear


    It is no exaggeration to say that while God opened this door for the young owner, he closed all the windows of the young owner.


    It is said that there are beautiful women, or hot beautiful women, and the young owner was immediately excited to the extreme.


    Directly pull Ye Yun into the nearest palace.


    It is said that there are tens of thousands of palaces of various styles in the Lin family.


    Among them, many palaces are used by few house owners to imprison women.


    The young family leader has been banned recently and can only wander around the family.


    So he ordered his men to search for countless beauties, one in each palace.


    What the young family leader likes to do most recently is to wander around the family blindfolded. When he comes to the palace, he enters it.


    Then spoil the beautiful women in custody.


    Of course, what is said here is actually inaccurate. The young master is extremely cruel.


    As long as a woman is spoiled by her, she will die miserably after being spoiled.


    Because in fact, the little family owner is not flattering at all, but torturing women.


    The young family leader first gave these women a lot of forbidden drugs. After going crazy, he began to torture these women to death.


    His favorite thing is to subdue some extremely strong women into the most gentle sheep through drug prohibition and torture, and then be tortured to death by himself in the miserable voice of these women.


    "I''ll warm up in this Palace first. Hurry up and bring all the hot beauties you caught from Xiaoqian world. After I warm up, I''ll start with them. I''m tired of our high-ranking women in Xiaoqian world. I also want to have a good taste of those low-ranking women in Xiaoqian world!"


    The young master said that he had entered the Palace first.


    In this palace, like many other palaces, it is filled with all kinds of unnamed instruments of torture.


    There are hundreds of kinds of these instruments of torture.


    Many of them were invented by the young master after years of experience. They were stained with a lot of blood on these instruments of torture, resulting in a very bloody smell in the whole palace.


    These instruments of torture are not used to torture prisoners. They are all used to torture women.


    When you enter the palace, the bloody gas comes to your face. The little owner enjoys breathing.


    In the hall of the palace, a beautiful woman was locked by a tied dragon.


    Of course, the most attractive thing is not the woman''s beautiful appearance, but her protruding figure.


    Plump, perfect


    Strong and hot!


    This just happens to be the favorite style of the young owner.


    Especially this woman looks hot, but her face is covered with a layer of frost.


    Cold beauty!


    The young master almost laughed and tortured a hot tempered cold beauty into the most docile lamb step by step. This is what the young master likes to do most.


    The young master waved his arm to shield the whole palace.


    Almost every palace here is full of shielding arrays.


    As long as a few owners urge it, it will open.


    Then the palace was completely isolated from the outside world.


    Even in the palace, the woman was tortured by the little family leader to cry her throat. Even the excited male duck''s cry was like thunder, and she could not hear or feel it outside the palace.


    And once the shield of the palace is opened, the outside world can see it.


    Of course, the members of the patrol team are well aware of the hot temper of the young owner. Of course, they dare not break into this palace to patrol.


    They even took the initiative to stand outside the palace and guard it.


    Now the screen has been closed, and the little owner walked towards the woman step by step.


    When these women were captured, his men had collected all the information about the woman, especially carved her accomplishments on a stone pillar in the hall.


    "It turned out that he was just a mortal without cultivation, which could not pose the slightest threat to himself. However, the mortal''s physique was relatively weak. It was estimated that he would die before he tortured a few times!"


    The young master waved again, and the Dragon lock that bound the woman was directly opened.


    The woman can move freely.


    I don''t know why, the young master always has a familiar feeling when he looks at this woman.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere


    But now the little family leader was burning with desire. He didn''t care so much and rushed directly at the woman.


    In his opinion, he is just a mortal, and he doesn''t even need to use medicine.


    It can be easily subdued.


    In fact, God closed many windows for the young family owner, one of which is called the window of cultivation.


    Young family owners are born with waste constitution.


    From birth to the present, the elixir given to him by the Lin family owner can be almost made in tons.


    There are many precious pills that are very useful for improving cultivation.


    It is estimated that the accumulation of such pills can directly accumulate any monk who can cultivate into a saint level master.


    But now the young master has just reached the heaven level.


    Such accomplishments, placed in the vast world, are simply a weak residue.


    But dealing with a mortal woman is enough.


    The little master quickly jumped on the mortal woman. The mortal woman was very timid.


    Of course, in fact, it just shows that it is very timid.


    When the young master had rushed up, a powerful momentum suddenly burst out around the mortal woman''s body.


    It turned out that she was not a mortal woman at all, but a nun.


    This surprised the little family leader. He didn''t care why the woman could pass the examination of his men, but quickly wanted to escape.


    Every day, a woman dies miserably in the hands of the little family owner, but he himself cherishes his life more than anything.


    But obviously, it''s too late.


    The mortal woman''s sleeve slid, and a silver dagger came into her hand from her cuff.


    Women''s accomplishments are not high, but they have reached the fifth level of heaven level.


    But in fact, it is more than enough to deal with the little family owners whose cultivation has just reached the first level of heaven.


    You don''t even need a dagger at all.


    The dagger was like a silver light. It crossed a cold arc in the air and stabbed the little master''s chest with great accuracy.


    At this moment, the timidity of the plump woman''s face no longer exists.

 Chapter 1834

    Instead, it is the cold killing intention that can''t be concealed, as well as the extreme hatred.


    Bang!


    However, when the plump woman stabbed the little master''s chest with a dagger in her hand, what broke out was a sound like a metal collision.


    It was a golden light that flashed on the body of the young master.


    The plump woman''s face was suddenly filled with a bad color.


    In her hand, the silver dagger carrying the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying and the smell of forest cold has not penetrated into the little master''s body at all.


    Pop!


    Even, with the passage of time, the silver dagger was smashed directly.


    The eyes are already full of despair.


    The plump woman doesn''t know what the flash on the body of the little master is.


    And why did the little master who had only one level of cultivation in heaven become so strong in physical defense.


    Even more than physical defense, now the momentum of the little owner is still rising.


    Unexpectedly, I reached the first level of emperor''s rank directly from the first level of heaven''s rank.


    It was a few blinks of time, and even reached the cultivation of the first level of the holy order.


    The plump woman just understands that she can''t kill the young master in front of her today.


    All calculations, all sacrifices, are useless work!


    "Hum, you cheap woman dare to hide her accomplishments and even prepare to suddenly assassinate me. I have to say that you really think too much. After all, I am the young master of the Lin family and the most handsome man in the whole continent. How can I have no cards?"


    After a pause, to tell you the truth, the young family owner is also in a cold sweat.


    Because just now at that moment of life and death, he almost forgot that his father gave himself a talisman.


    Once the life is endangered, it will be automatically urged.


    Then promote the cultivation of the young master to temporarily reach the first level of the holy order.


    Of course, this amulet is very precious and can only be used once. It will break automatically after use.


    Now, the cultivation of the young master has temporarily reached the first level of the holy order. A breath of gas between his hands is to wrap the plump woman directly.


    This gas not only makes the plump woman unable to send out her strength, but also completely subdues her whole body.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that now this plump woman is like a vegetable. It''s extravagant to bounce her body. All she can do is quietly wait for the torture of the little owner.


    "Since I fell into your hands today, I have no hope of revenge. It''s up to you to kill or cut."


    The plump woman sighed. Even though she had great extraordinary and anger in her heart, she can only hide it in her heart now.


    Even the plump woman has closed her eyes and waited quietly for the coming of torture.


    Death is not terrible.


    In fact, the plump woman took the initiative to appear under the hands of the little family owner who took a rest and robbed the beautiful woman. She took the initiative to enter here.


    When the plump woman stood up, she didn''t think she could live.


    But dying in vain like now still makes plump women feel very sad.


    "Revenge? What do you want from me?"


    The young master is a little suspicious.


    "Hehe, you devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. It''s really a noble man who forgets things! Did you forget that your men kidnapped a mother and daughter a month ago?"


    The plump woman suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the little master. The color of hatred in her eyes could not be described in words.


    "Mother and daughter? Ha ha, I have to say that there are many mother and daughter captured by my men. Even a month ago, there were several pairs. Every time I torture my mother in front of my daughter, and then torture my daughter in front of my mother. It''s really a great thing..."


    The young master laughed wildly.


    This makes the murderous spirit on the plump woman''s face more and more difficult to hide.


    "Poor my mother is still ill. My sister is only ten years old. They are both demons like you..."


    The plump woman is already speechless, and she is really devastated.


    The young master suddenly laughed even louder: "Gaga, Gaga, a ten-year-old beauty? I''m impressed by what you said. When I was torturing the little beauty, her mother, who had been tortured to death, suddenly kowtowed to me fiercely, kowtowed to her head and blood. I just asked me to let go of the little beauty... I said, how do you look familiar? It turns out that the little beauty and the little beauty are Your mother and your sister, don''t worry. Today I will use all the means to torture your mother and your sister on you, and then send you to the hell to reunite with your mother and sister, Gaga, Gaga... "


    The words of the young master made the plump woman cry.


    It turned out to be two lines of blood and tears.


    The saddest thing in the world is that the most hateful enemy is in front of him, but he has nothing to do.


    Even not only helpless, but also died miserably in the hands of this most hateful enemy.


    The little master waved at will, and a torture tool full of steel needles appeared in his hands.


    "Now, my performance is about to begin..."


    The little master''s face showed a crazy smile like a pervert.


    Countless women began to perish in the smile of the young master.


    Then at this time, the sound of footsteps sounded.


    It''s Ye Yun coming.


    Just now, the young master asked Ye Yun to bring the hot beauties searched from Xiaoqian world.


    Ye Yun left, of course not to bring the hot beauty.


    But found the treasure house.


    However, to Ye Yun''s great speechlessness, the Lin family''s treasure house is not qualified to enter even his disguised identity as a great elder.


    Even the periphery of the treasure house needs a master''s Oracle.


    It is absolutely impossible to ask for instructions from the owner of the house.


    But there seems to be an oracle in the hands of the young master.


    That''s why Ye Yun went back the same way. In fact, he got the Oracle from the master.


    It happened to hit this scene.


    When the young master looked back and saw Ye Yun, he said: "This woman is very interesting. Bring the hot beauties you brought from thousands of worlds. I want them to watch how I tortured this woman to death, and let them understand that this is the end if they dare to shoot me. Of course, even if they don''t shoot me, it''s also the tragic end, Gaga, Gaga..."


    In this regard, ye Yun said coldly: "there is no hot beauty!"


    No hot beauty?


    The young master''s face was as gloomy as water.

 Chapter 1835

    "Elder, what are you talking about? Before you went to Xiaoqian world, I could specially tell you to bring me some lowly women in Xiaoqian world. Just now you said you brought a lot of beautiful women, and they are still hot beautiful women, but what are you talking about now? Do you mean to sell me off on purpose and want to surprise me, right?"


    The young master was pleasantly surprised to find the new world.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "yes, there is a surprise for you!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he stepped out one step and went directly to the young master''s side.


    The little master''s smile suddenly stopped.


    From ye Yun''s face and eyes, he saw the cold meaning that could not be hidden.


    It''s not like a big elder in a family who should give a little house owner a look.


    And the young master can be sure that the elder has never given himself such a look.


    At this moment, the young master even blew his hair.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to escape.


    Because he can already feel it. Even now, he can''t be compared with Ye Yun.


    From ye Yun''s eyes, he felt an undisguised killing intention.


    He is very short, so ye Yun needs to lower his head and look down.


    Ye Yun''s hand had already grasped the little master''s neck.


    Then, suddenly lift it.


    "Elder, I''m the master of the little family. My father is the absolute master of the Lin family. What do you want to do now?"


    The young master looks like an outsider but an outsider.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s tone is cold and not like the world: "of course I give you a surprise!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the right hand holding the little master''s neck began to flow with terrible Xuanqi.


    These mysterious Qi, through Ye Yun''s right hand, was forcibly absorbed into the body of the little master.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise suddenly sounded.


    The voice was not loud, but it came from the body of the little householder.


    It was the little master''s Dantian, which exploded directly under the action of this mysterious Qi.


    Dantian exploded, and the young owner became a waste!


    This is Ye Yun''s surprise to the young master!


    Very exciting!


    The young master was so sad and angry that he couldn''t speak.


    He never thought that one day the elder dared to fight against himself.


    I am the only son of the owner!


    There was a pig like howl, which broke out from the mouth of the young owner.


    The pain is still very strong when the elixir field is broken, especially compared with the few family owners who have never suffered, it is an unprecedented pain.


    But now there are barriers around the building.


    Even if the little owner shouted his throat broken, no one would hear it.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the little master subconsciously nodded.


    "In fact, it can hurt more!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, he held the little master''s right hand in his other hand and broke the little master''s five fingers directly with a little force.


    The more harsh cry of killing pigs broke out from the mouth of the young owner.


    As for the space ring on his hand, ye Yun has obtained it.


    Among them, it has nearly 100000 holy coins and countless treasures.


    Of course, there are countless kinds of banned drugs


    As for ye Yun''s goal, it is one of the black posts.


    This post looks ordinary, but it contains terrible energy, which is the oral instruction of the owner.


    In the Lin family, the owner is the absolute master, and all the others are mole ants in front of the owner.


    Just like Ye Yun''s big elder, who is now easy to look, he is below one person and above ten thousand people in the Lin family, but he can''t enter the periphery of the treasure house.


    As for the master''s oral instructions, in the Lin family, they are completely equivalent to the Shang''s sword.


    With oral instructions, you can enter anywhere in the Lin family except the restricted area and the inner circumference of the treasure house.


    This is Ye Yun''s purpose.


    He threw the little family owner, who had become a disabled man, broke his five fingers and cried like a nerve, directly to the ground and in front of the woman who had already been stunned.


    "Give you a task, kill him, and don''t let him die easily!"


    Ye Yun waved his right hand between his words.


    Powerful energy roared towards the woman.


    This powerful energy instantly breaks all the gases around the woman that control her body.


    And after crushing these gases, the powerful energy dissipates.


    Women are no longer bound, and the corresponding cultivation is recovery.


    Now the woman who has reached the fifth level of the heaven level wants to kill the little master who has become a mortal. Of course, there is no suspense.


    "Please leave your name!"


    The woman opened her mouth to Ye Yun and was ready to kneel to Ye Yun.


    The woman has fallen into a desperate situation. It is Ye Yun who falls from the sky like a divine man.


    Although Ye Yun''s only purpose is to obtain the token in the hands of the few home owners.


    It''s just easy to do this.


    But in the woman''s view, ye Yun is his great benefactor.


    However, before the woman knelt down, a mysterious Qi from ye Yun was generated, and then directly lifted the woman''s body ready to kneel up.


    "My name is Tao!"


    Ye Yuntou left without looking back.


    The most important thing now is to enter the treasure house to obtain spiritual tools. Ye Yun won''t have the slightest delay on the road.


    In addition to the building, it was found that a patrol team was already guarding outside the door.


    Seeing the elder coming out of the building, the faces of these patrol team members were suspicious.


    But they all know the big elder''s hot temper, and of course they dare not ask questions.


    Although I was very puzzled, why did the elder come out of the palaces specially prepared for the young master.


    "The young master is busy in the palace. You are here to guard. Just now the young master has told me to tell you that no one is allowed to enter without his call."


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    In this regard, the members of this patrol team certainly nodded as if they were pounding garlic.


    Ye Yun left with great strides.


    The treasure house of the Lin family is located in the center of the Lin family headquarters.


    Around the treasure house, there are not only many defensive formations, but also a full 50 patrol teams patrolling continuously.


    These patrol teams are selfless.


    Just now, even ye Yun Yirong, a great elder, wanted to enter the treasure house, and just inside the treasure house, he was stopped by these patrol teams.


    Now, ye Yun takes it out and speaks directly.


    These patrol teams just put Ye Yun into the periphery of the treasure house.

 Chapter 1836

    The door of the treasure house was only opened, but dozens of processes had to be opened.


    Among these processes, there are big locks made of heavy metals and many strange arrays.


    These are silently remembered by Ye Yun.


    Entering the periphery of the treasure house, there was a leader in front.


    Of course, to lead a team is actually the person who supervises it.


    It has to be said that although it is only the periphery of the treasure house, all kinds of treasures are dazzling.


    Among them, ye Yun also found several other medicinal materials.


    Although it is a million grade, the efficacy of these herbs is very strong, which can be compared with millions of grade herbs.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that these were the medicinal materials in the eighth Tianguan pass.


    It seems that the three families can''t help selling the herbs


    As for holy coins, they are piled up like a mountain.


    But ye Yun is not interested in these.


    Now ye Yun just wants to find the spirit tool.


    Ye Yun is still searching.


    Seeing that most of the peripheral areas of the treasure house have been searched, but the so-called spirit tools have not been found.


    At this time, the group of people following Ye Yun was already a little suspicious.


    "Elder, I don''t know what you want to get when you enter the periphery of this treasure house?"


    Among them, the leader can''t help but speak.


    Although the words are still very respectful, the suspicious meaning of the tone paper can''t be concealed.


    In this regard, ye Yundang even looked cold: "what do I want to find, do I still need to report to you?"


    Ye Yun''s words were merciless, which made the leader shake his head again and again.


    "Elder, you may have misunderstood. I don''t mean that at all, and I definitely don''t dare to have that meaning. I just think I may know more about the periphery of the treasure house. If you can''t find anything you need for a while, I may know where to put it."


    The leader continued.


    What he said is also true. Every time the owner comes to the treasure house to get something, he needs the leader to help find it without knowing where it is.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "I''m actually here to look for spirit tools!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    The words shocked the leader and the whole team behind him.


    Because of the spirit tool, it is definitely a very rare treasure.


    Even for the Lin family, the head of the three dominant families in this area, it is definitely one of the best treasures in the family.


    "What? Don''t we even have a small spirit instrument in the treasure house of the great Lin family?"


    Ye Yun asked, his heart is extremely anxious.


    If the Lin family really doesn''t have spirit tools, the possibility that the other two families in this area have spirit tools is almost zero.


    It''s impossible to find spirit tools in other places.


    Because ye Yun has only three hours.


    To be exact, up to now, ye Yun has less than two hours left.


    If you can''t get back to the ninth Tianguan pass of Jiuyao mountain within this time, Li Xianxian''s body is likely to explode directly.


    This is something Ye Yun can''t even think of.


    "The spirit weapon is a rare treasure in the world, but elder, how can you forget that the Lin family accidentally obtained a spirit weapon in an ancient tomb ten years ago. Although it is only a incomplete spirit weapon, it is definitely the only spirit weapon in our area. By the way, I remember that it was still the big elder. You came from that ancient tomb What''s more, because of this, you stood out from the crowd and became the elder of the Lin family! "


    The leader was very confused.


    This made Ye Yun a little embarrassed.


    According to this rhythm, I almost helped


    However, ye Yun was more excited.


    Because at least from the words of the leader, we can draw the fact that the Lin family does have spiritual tools.


    Although in fact, it is just a broken spirit instrument.


    But for ye Yun, it is an absolute goal.


    "Then, where is this spirit tool now? Get it for me quickly. I''m of great use!"


    Ye Yundang even opened his mouth.


    Now I can''t wait to get this spirit tool.


    In this regard, the leader was indifferent, and even looked at Ye Yun with more suspicion.


    "Elder, the spirit weapon is in the inner circle of the treasure house, and I can''t enter the inner circle of the treasure house. In fact, it''s not just me. Only the master of our Lin family can enter it. Even if you or the young master holds a written instruction, you can only enter the outer circle of the treasure house. The inner circle is a forbidden area and it''s impossible to enter. Are you elder Have you forgotten? "


    The rhetorical question of the leader made Ye Yun speechless.


    In fact, ye Yun now has no time to explain.


    Ye Yun walked directly towards the inner circumference of the treasure house.


    In fact, the inner and outer walls of the treasure house are only blocked by a gate.


    Ye Yun only needs to open the door to enter the inner circle.


    Now that he knows that the spirit weapon is in the inner circumference of the treasure house, ye Yun will not hesitate at all.


    Ye Yun should go directly into the inner circle of the treasure house.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    The leader''s face was shocked to the extreme, because seeing ye Yun''s track, he walked directly towards the inner circumference of the treasure house.


    This is basically challenging the Lin family''s rules.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer, and almost came to the door.


    In this regard, the leader walked forward quickly, and all the team members behind him were blocked between Ye Yun and the door.


    "Elder, don''t you really forget? Only the master of the whole Lin family is qualified to enter the inner circle of the treasure house. Everyone else can''t enter anything. This is also the rule set by the master. Do you want to violate it now?"


    The leader could not help but continue to speak, and his words were full of strictness.


    Although he is only a small team leader, his duty is to guard the treasure house.


    Now ye Yun wants to break through, he is the enemy.


    "I have to take out this spirit tool today, and I don''t want to hurt you, so now go away quickly!"


    Ye Yun didn''t bother to explain a lot. His tone was very strict, and the murderous look on his face was even more undisguised.


    Although Ye Yun knows that his behavior is very impulsive now.

 Chapter 1837

    If you continue to forcibly enter the inner circumference of the treasure house, you are likely to be identified. After alerting the owner who has ended his seclusion, your situation will be extremely difficult.


    Now ye Yun''s behavior is almost death seeking.


    However, ye Yun has no choice!


    In those days, Li Xianxian was able to withstand the thunder and lightning and become a stone man for ye Yun.


    Now in the treasure house of the Lin family, what if ye Yun risked everything for Li Xianxian?


    This group of people did not leave. They blocked the gate behind with their bodies.


    In their opinion, the elder is crazy, but they can''t follow the crazy.


    They are members of the Lin family. They are cruel and ruthless. They treat other people''s lives like grass mustard.


    But in contrast, they also stick to their responsibilities.


    Their duty is to guard the treasure house.


    Even if they die at their posts, they deserve it.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that they should do their duty in this book.


    In the face of his powerful power, he still blocked his way.


    However, ye Yun will never have the slightest benevolence of women.


    Ye Yun remembered when Lin Qingfeng fought with him all the way in the forest ruins.


    At that time, those managers were also fierce and evil people, but they were also responsible people.


    Knowing that Lin Qingfeng can''t be stopped at all, he still needs to block the way with his body, and then pull out the long sword


    However, Tao is different from each other.


    Killing, no mercy!


    Teng!


    The giant black sword came out of the space ring and automatically entered Ye Yun''s hand.


    Powerful sword Qi swept the audience in an instant.


    The appearance of giant black sword shocked the team.


    Although they guard here every day, they still know the elder''s weapons.


    It''s not this huge black sword at all


    Thinking of Ye Yun''s previous strange actions, an idea suddenly came out of their hearts: the one in front of them is not their elder.


    Almost subconsciously, the leader has taken a whistle from the space ring.


    The whistle looks ordinary, but it is full of mystery.


    Just blow the whistle, not only the sound is very loud, but also a special gas can be emitted.


    This special gas, like eyes, can quickly shuttle a long distance, and then hit the alarm bell in the Lin family headquarters.


    At that time, after this special gas hits the alarm bell, the alarm bell will make a huge alarm sound.


    The alarm bell is made of special materials. Once it rings, the sound is enough to shake the whole Lin family headquarters.


    At that time, it is estimated that all the elite of the Lin family will be attracted.


    But ye Yun didn''t give him the chance to whistle.


    The huge black sword was waved by Ye Yun, and a black sword light flashed out.


    The black sword light was extremely sharp and instantly cut off the heads of more than a dozen people in the team to the ground.


    When he crossed over their bodies, ye Yun pushed open the door around the treasure house.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that someone dared to break into the inner circumference of the treasure house, so the gate had no defense at all.


    The inner circumference of the treasure house is much smaller than the outer circumference of the treasure house.


    And there are many fewer treasures.


    But every treasure is absolutely priceless.


    Among them, there is another medicinal material in the grade of 100000.


    And this is also a medicinal material belonging to the eighth Tianguan pass of Jiuyao mountain. Its real efficacy is equivalent to that of tens of millions of other similar medicinal materials.


    This value is unimaginable.


    In the inner circumference of this treasure house, there are more than 30 anti heaven treasures.


    Ye Yun''s eyes, of course, noticed one of the ugly, even broken black cans.


    Ye Yun judged at a glance that the black jar was the spirit tool he needed most and the main purpose of his arrival.


    But ye Yun didn''t get the spirit tool.


    But took out the giant black sword at one time.


    Because in the inner circle of the treasure house, even in front of Ye Yun, there are three old men with white hair sitting around.


    The three old men as like as two peas or a figure are almost alike.


    Now, like Ye Yun.


    When the three elders looked at Ye Yun, they were also surprised.


    "Elder?"


    Among them, an old man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He didn''t understand why the elder broke into the inner circle of the treasure house.


    The three of them were lined up here by the owner to guard the inside of the treasure house.


    Their big elder''s voice relieved Ye Yun''s heart.


    It seems that they did not see through their changes, that is to say, their cultivation did not reach the imperial level.


    Ye Yun secretly rejoices in his heart.


    Because now ye Yun, although very rebellious, can be crushed at will in front of any imperial level master.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Dare to break into the inner wall of the treasure house, and you killed more than a dozen people?"


    Before ye Yun could speak, an old man was already drinking.


    Following his eyes, it was the dozen people who had just been killed by Ye Yun''s sword at the door.


    Ye Yun did not deny this, because there was no need to deny it.


    Even ye Yun was too lazy to pay attention to the three old men.


    When he moved, he bypassed the three people and came to the counter where the spirit instrument was placed.


    "Bold, although you are the elder of the Lin family, you have made a great mistake to break into the inner circle of the treasure house and kill the people. Now you are still delusional about taking the spirit instrument away. Do you really not know our Lin family''s Dharma?"


    One of the old men was shocked to the extreme.


    No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous.


    Next to him, another old man was even more straightforward, and there was no doubt in his tone: "elder, you''d better put down the spirit tool quickly, catch it obediently, and then come home with us to the Lord to apologize."


    However, they did useless work again.


    Ye Yun carefully put away the spirit instrument in front of the three of them.


    Then walk away.


    Although, the result was an attempt.


    Three old men, of course, won''t let Ye Yun leave.


    War is imminent.


    Ye Yun judged that the cultivation of the three old men had reached half emperor.


    If it''s just one, it''s possible to kill yourself.


    But three together, the difficulty increases a lot.


    And from the appearance, momentum and posture of these three people, it is obvious that they will also attack stunts together.

 Chapter 1838

    Ye Yun didn''t think about wasting his time in the process of these three people fighting.


    Moreover, once the owner is attracted, it is doomed to be a desperate situation to meet Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun directly takes seven steps out of heaven and earth to avoid.


    Then ye Yun kept sending out black sword light towards the rear as he ran away.


    Behind him, three old men followed closely.


    From ye Yun''s huge black sword and ye Yun''s crazy actions, they can basically conclude that ye Yun is not a great elder.


    A chase is staged in the treasure house.


    Compared with Ye Yun, the three old men have a lot of scruples.


    After all, this is a treasure house. Almost all the treasures of the whole Lin family are here.


    When they launch an attack, they need to be very careful so as not to overturn or break these babies by the afterwave.


    But ye Yun has no scruples.


    Even ye Yun can release a destructive black sword light.


    Many babies are directly or indirectly hit by the black sword light released by Ye Yun, and then become crushed.


    Pop pop


    The sound of crushing kept ringing.


    Every time it sounded, the three old men behind them felt incomparable pain in their hearts.


    These are priceless treasures!


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the three are bleeding in their hearts now.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you? What are the three old men chasing after you?"


    Soon, ye Yun passed through the outer area of the treasure house and reached the entrance and exit of the treasure house.


    Of course, at the same time, the treasures in the periphery of the treasure house were directly or indirectly crushed by these black sword lights.


    At the gate of the treasure house, there are still 49 pairs of patrol teams guarding it.


    After seeing ye Yun, the captain of one of the patrol teams couldn''t help crying out.


    "Stop that bastard quickly. He''s not a big elder at all. He robbed the spirit weapon in the inner circle of our treasure house. Now he even destroyed all the treasures around our treasure house. You quickly open all the arrays at the entrance of the treasure house. You must not let this bastard escape!"


    Before ye Yun could speak, one of the old men behind him was already roaring.


    They were secretly arranged by the owner to protect the inside of the treasure house.


    When the owner gave them the task, they clapped their chest and vowed that there would be no problem.


    In fact, they did.


    Now the problem is not one point, but many points


    However, these patrol teams did not move, because they only knew that the elder entered the periphery of the treasure house with the command of the family master.


    As for how the three old men behind entered the treasure house and who they were, they didn''t know!


    This opportunity was well seized by Ye Yun.


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense of the three unscrupulous people who secretly sneaked into our Lin family treasure house. You irresponsible guys, put these three unscrupulous guys into our most important treasure house, and you don''t even know when they sneaked in. Now they suddenly appear and wreak havoc in our treasure house Kill all the clansmen who led me. Now they have been led out by me. When I come out, you will immediately block the entrance. Remember to open all the Dharma arrays. You must not let the three immoral people escape. When I go to report to the master, I will hand over the three immoral people to the master for personal disposal! "


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    These patrol teams believed in this, and then felt guilty


    When ye Yungang just got out of the entrance, they made efforts, opened all the Dharma arrays, sealed the entrance and exit, and trapped the three old men in the treasure house.


    "Pig, you are a bunch of stupid pigs. Let us out quickly. We must not let this man pretending to be the elder escape!"


    "You fools who grew up eating pig brains, now quickly open the door, open all arrays and let us out, otherwise you will be the eternal sinners of our Lin family. You fools can''t bear the responsibility in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the door of the treasure house was closed, the abuse of three old men continued to spread through the crack of the door, which was very loud!


    However, all members of the 49 patrol teams were indifferent to this.


    "Elder, it''s really our responsibility for these three nonsense bastards to sneak into the treasure house. I hope you can say some good words for us when you report to the owner later!"


    Even, there are already members of the patrol team who speak in fear.


    He knew the owner''s hot temper. If he learned that the three men were doing damage in the treasure house and his patrol team didn''t find it at all, it would be the owner''s storm to meet them.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "although you are a group of losers, after all, we are all from the Lin family. I will tell you good words, but now all you have to do is watch the entrance here. I''ll invite the owner in person. If the three of them escape during this period, you''ll wait to die!"


    "Although the elder can rest assured that there are many ways of array, even if they give their three wrong people three pairs of wings, they can''t fly out."


    The captain of the patrol team vowed to speak.


    Members of other patrol teams nodded as if they were pounding garlic.


    "God, comparing you to pigs is an insult to pigs. Have you been eaten by pigs for your IQ? When I go out, I must chop off your heads and feed them all to pigs!"


    The depression in the hearts of the three old men trapped in the treasure house, almost like ants on a hot pot, is hard to describe in words.


    "They''re all dying. They dare to speak hard. When the owner comes, it''s possible to screw your heads off and feed the pigs!"


    A member of the patrol team snorted coldly.


    At this moment, ye Yun has left naturally.


    Of course, it''s not nothing to find excitement. Go to the owner.


    Instead, he walked towards the gate of the Lin family headquarters.


    Now that you have the spirit tool, it''s time to leave.


    Of course, I took out the woman who had almost cut the few masters of the house.


    "Benefactor, please tell me your real name!"


    Out of the Lin family, the woman is stubborn to ask questions.

 Chapter 1839

    She asked this question when she was in the palace.


    Ye Yun at that time said that his name was called righteousness.


    Plump woman, of course, knows that morality can''t be ye Yun''s name.


    "Ye Yun!"


    After a little meditation, ye Yun opened his mouth expressionless.


    After words, the body disappears in place.


    Now, three hours away, there is only one and a half hours left. Time is not enough.


    Ye Yun galloped all the way and soon reached the Jiuyao mountain.


    But to Ye Yun''s dismay, the first Tianguan pass, which had no jurisdiction, now guarded many people of the three families at Tianguan pass.


    Outside the Jiuyao mountain range, people are crowded.


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously produce something bad.


    After inquiring, ye Yun understood that the crowded man was originally a medicine collector in the Jiuyao mountain.


    But I don''t know why, the three families suddenly sent a lot of people and drove them all out of the Jiuyao mountain.


    Even the first three Tianguan passes, which were not managed at all, are now closed to anyone.


    These people who were driven out were also very confused and did not know what had happened.


    "The three families are working. The whole Jiuyao mountain is closed for three days. You should all disperse quickly!"


    Among them, there are already managers belonging to the three families who coldly announce to the public.


    The three families are the absolute masters of this area.


    As for the Jiuyao mountains, they have always managed them in turn.


    So now they say that Jiuyao mountain will be closed temporarily. Although the people who are driven out are unhappy, they dare not show it verbally.


    Even many people have begun to turn around and leave.


    Ye Yun did not turn away.


    Even run counter to all those who are ready to turn around and leave, walking towards the first day pass.


    Now, both blood drinking maniac and Li Xianxian are in the nine medicine mountains.


    And it is likely to be dangerous.


    Li Xianxian, in particular, urgently needs the spirit weapon in Ye Yun''s hand.


    So no matter how powerful the roadblock is, ye Yun must move on without hesitation.


    If it''s a roadblock, ye Yun will have to fight his way out.


    Many people who were ready to leave were shocked to see ye Yun walking towards the first day pass.


    Some people even think that ye Yun may be deaf and dare to walk forward.


    Someone kindly reminded Ye Yun, but ye Yun ignored it directly.


    Ye Yun must enter the Jiuyao mountains and enter the Jiuyao mountains without hesitation.


    Many people who are ready to leave have stopped.


    In their opinion, a good play is coming.


    In fact, as they expected, the good play is really on now.


    Outside the first Tianguan pass, now all three families are present.


    Although they are only the younger generation of the three families.


    But people are not frivolous and waste teenagers.


    What''s more, they were born in three families, and their natural sense of superiority is full.


    "Boy, you don''t want to enter the nine medicine mountains?"


    In fact, someone spoke in a cold tone.


    It is a young generation from the Lin family.


    The Lin family is the most dominant of the three families. Compared with the other two families, the younger generation is much more arrogant.


    Especially this year, the whole Jiuyao mountain range is still under the management of the Lin family.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything about this, just nodded.


    Ye Yun''s footsteps have never stopped.


    "Hum, it seems that your head was really kicked by a donkey. Without saying anything else, just this sentence is enough for you to die without a burial place."


    The young man of the Lin family was obviously very angry.


    Including next to them, several other young people in the Lin family also have murderous faces.


    On this land, no one dares to provoke the Lin family.


    "Boy, are you cutting yourself or should I help you?"


    One of the young people of the Lin family had already opened his mouth, and his words burst out.


    This is a cultivation on the sixth floor of the holy order.


    This cultivation achievement is already very good.


    At least among the younger generation, it is definitely a more rebellious existence.


    In their eyes, ye Yun is just a young man with no name and generation. It is absolutely impossible to reach the sixth level of the holy order.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Ye Yun replied coldly.


    The giant black sword didn''t come out of its scabbard, because in Ye Yun''s opinion, there was no need to make a sword to deal with these dregs.


    Who stands in my way?


    These four words are extremely domineering.


    But when people in public combined with the current context, a silent and nameless young generation said this sentence to the people of the three families at the same time, they felt extremely bullshit in their hearts.


    On the other side, some members of the Lin family sneered and couldn''t suppress their killing intention.


    The long sword came out of its scabbard and carried a powerful sword Qi, quickly sweeping the whole audience.


    This is also a sword cultivation, and it is quite famous among the younger generation of the Lin family. Even among the younger generation of the three families, it can be ranked in the top 30.


    The long sword, like a rainbow, roared towards Ye Yun with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    On the way, the sword light also flashed out, divided into more than ten strands and roared towards more than ten positions above Ye Yun''s body.


    Sword roaring nine days!


    This move of the Lin family is bound to smash Ye Yun''s body directly.


    This is what the Lin family believes in.


    It is also something beyond doubt for the three families behind him and all the people around him.


    But the accident happened.


    The sword Qi dissipates directly after touching Ye Yun''s body.


    When the sword light was close to Ye Yun''s body, it no longer existed.


    Bang!


    As for the sharp sword, which was made of special materials, when it was a foot away from ye Yun, it was like made of earth and broke directly.


    The scene once fell into a dead silence.


    The reversal came so suddenly that everyone was surprised.


    "My long sword is made of limitless metal mixed with dozens of precious metals. It was forged by the first master of weapon refining in our family. It was personally rewarded by the master once I completed the best task... But now, you bold guy dare to break my long sword directly?"


    At this time, the Lin family member''s face was red and almost shouted at Ye Yun.


    From his completely crazy image, it is not difficult to see that now his lungs are almost blown up by gas.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "In fact, it''s not just the long sword that''s broken!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the Lin family member and said expressionless.

 Chapter 1840

    Ye Yun''s tone was not slow, but in the ears of the Lin family, it seemed as if he had heard startling thunder.


    Even he didn''t understand why he was so frightened that his hair burst at this moment.


    But soon he understood.


    It was his body that suddenly smashed like the long sword.


    No one saw how ye Yun shot.


    They just saw that the Lin family, who was arrogant just now, has now become a pile of broken meat on the ground.


    Ye Yun just said that those who stand in my way will die.


    The Lin clan is the first to jump out to block Ye Yun''s way and want to crush Ye Yun.


    Well, ye Yun certainly wants to practice his words.


    Now, with the killing of the Lin family, other people from the three families are a little scared.


    In terms of cultivation, most of them are similar to the Lin family, and many are even worse than the Lin family.


    To stop rashly is just to send vegetables.


    But the fear on their faces was fleeting.


    Because they suddenly remembered that they were from three families, and they were the dominant figures in this area.


    "Boy, you should kill our Lin family members in public. This is a great crime of implicating the nine families. No, your city will be uprooted by our Lin family and killed all the chickens and dogs!"


    It''s already someone from the Lin family who can''t help but speak.


    But for these threats, ye Yun seems not to have heard at all.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Ye Yun still said this.


    This time, no one thought Ye Yun was out of his mind.


    But I think ye Yun is crazy, completely crazy!


    However, seeing that the Lin family was killed, the onlookers were shocked, but the biggest thing was excitement and happiness.


    All the people in their area survived under the strong oppression of the three families.


    Just like the nine medicine mountains, they were originally shared by everyone, but they were forcibly controlled by the three families in turn.


    All of them need to pay a lot of holy coins to enter the fourth heaven pass.


    Especially today, many of them have paid holy coins, and they were driven out soon after they entered them.


    The arrogance and cruelty of the three families make these people dare to be angry.


    Now seeing ye Yun kill their people, the excitement in his heart can''t be concealed.


    In fact, the more excited is still behind.


    Because at the next moment, there are dozens of people in the three families, and they all repeat the mistakes of the Lin family just now.


    Their bodies, unknowingly, were shattered at the same time.


    Not even a chance to yell.


    No one can see how ye Yun did it.


    They just saw that ye Yun had crossed the broken bodies of dozens of three families and entered the Jiuyao mountains.


    I don''t know why, now ye Yun is not strong, even some thin back, but he is incomparably tall in the eyes of everyone.


    After entering Jiuyao mountain, ye Yun ran all the way.


    In the first three days, everyone''s cultivation will not disappear.


    However, the people who met the three families along the way and those who wanted to block the way were killed by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is not a tender person.


    For the enemy, it is thunder.


    Especially now these enemies are still notorious people.


    If they live, more people will die, and ye Yun can''t move on.


    In these locations, ye Yun met some middle-class characters in the family.


    Obviously, the upper class figures in the three families should be in a more internal position in the Jiuyao mountains.


    Thinking of this, the bad feeling in Ye Yun''s heart has become stronger and stronger.


    The secret of the eighth heaven pass was originally known to only the three masters. In order to keep this secret from being discovered, they sacrificed powerful clansmen and set up an anti heaven array.


    They even tried their best to tell a big lie to everyone.


    But now, the secret has been discovered, the ghost has been killed, the array has been broken, and their big lie has been seen through by Ye Yun.


    This basically touches the ultimate interests of the three families.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to let Ye Yun go.


    So ye Yun suddenly felt that it was probably because of this that the three families and forces came.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun became more and more nervous.


    Because in the ninth Tianguan at the end of the eighth Tianguan, my brother and my woman are still there.


    In fact, at this moment.


    In the eighth Tianguan pass, a scuffle has begun.


    After feeling the fluctuation of the outside world, the blood drinking crazy devil came out of the Ninth Heaven pass through that channel.


    At the mouth of the ninth Tianguan pass.


    On the other side, dozens of people stood.


    Many of these dozens of people are the top leaders of the three families, and even the first three are the owners of the three masters, standing at the peak of the region.


    The top leaders of these three families were all shocked.


    Because even before they entered the eighth Tianguan pass today, they didn''t know that it was now in the eighth Tianguan pass.


    The secret of the eighth day is known only to the three masters and the families who voluntarily become ghosts and guard here.


    As for the three masters, his face was extremely gloomy.


    After they learned that someone had broken into here, they put down everything in their hands and came.


    The intention is to kill all the two people who enter.


    We must not let the secret spread.


    However, even after they entered here, their accomplishments disappeared temporarily.


    The three of them had to call some other family leaders to tell them the secret and ask them to help find it.


    After all, the area in the eighth Tianguan pass is also extremely huge.


    But as a result, I searched the eighth Tianguan all over, and there was no trace of them.


    Finally, they locked the target in the Ninth Heaven pass.


    The Ninth Heaven pass, even the three masters have not entered.


    It''s not that they don''t want to enter, but that there is a substantial fog in it, and they can''t walk through it at all.


    But when they arrived, they found a passage above the white fog.


    This passage, of course, was opened by Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac when they entered the Ninth Heaven pass.


    But before they could enter the Ninth Heaven pass through this channel, one of them came out.


    This man is the blood drinking demon.

 Chapter 1841

    When we meet on a narrow road, the air is filled with a very tense smell.


    "I have to say that you have a few brushes to come here, but this is the ultimate interest of our three families. If you violate it now, there is only one way to die! Listen to the waste man who manages the eighth Tianguan saying that there is another person with you. Let him come out and die together!"


    The one who opened his mouth was the head of the Lin family.


    Jiuyao mountain, something happened during the management of their Lin family, which was very dull for him.


    "Jiuyao mountain is here, which is shared by everyone. Anyone who wants to enter it can enter it. Now it''s all right for you to set up a management office here. You''re so shameless that you let us die? Is it true that you don''t want any face?"


    The blood drinking maniac opened his mouth coldly, and the sarcasm in his tone was not covered up.


    After a pause, the blood drinking crazy devil then said: "what''s more, to deal with your shameless existence, the old devil is enough for me alone. I don''t have to bother my master at all!"


    Although the blood drinking maniac was contemptuous, his heart was also dignified.


    Here, we are all ordinary people who have no cultivation for the time being, but there are dozens of people opposite.


    How can you defeat dozens of people without cultivation?


    In addition, although everyone''s accomplishments are temporarily absent here, their physical strength is still there.


    Not to mention anything else, just the physical strength of the three masters is much stronger than themselves.


    In fact, the people standing opposite at the moment can''t help laughing


    "Master, I''ll deal with this bold guy. I''ll screw off his limbs and head!"


    The one who spoke was a strong man next to the Lin family owner.


    This strong man, at first glance, is a muscular man. His cultivation is not low, so his physical strength is not bad.


    It is especially suitable to fight when everyone''s accomplishments disappear temporarily.


    In this regard, the Lin family owner certainly has no opinion.


    The next moment, the big man almost ran towards the blood drinking demon.


    Momentum, very strong!


    Compared with this big and strong man, the body of the blood drinking crazy devil is a little vulnerable.


    But there was no fear on the blood drinking demon''s face.


    The blood drinking maniac promised to protect Li Xianxian, who was absorbing the aura in the aura pool, from the slightest damage.


    It must be done.


    Blood drinking maniac will never step back.


    Because there is nothing to return!


    The blood drinking crazy devil and the big headed strong man galloped in the opposite direction.


    Bang!


    The bodies of the two people hit each other heavily.


    Obviously, the blood drinking crazy devil''s body suffered a great loss.


    After the collision, the big man''s body hardly took a step back.


    But the body of the blood drinking crazy devil flew back several feet.


    "Hahaha, I really don''t know if your head is rusty. Your small body doesn''t run away or avoid, but dare to collide directly with me. It''s an undisguised act of looking for death!"


    The big, strong man laughed recklessly.


    "Old eight, don''t talk nonsense and solve this fool quickly. We have to go to the ninth Tianguan pass to see what''s going on. We have to thank these two fools for helping us open a channel, otherwise we want to enter the ninth Tianguan pass. We don''t know how long we have to wait!"


    The owner of the Lin family couldn''t help urging.


    In this regard, the big man certainly did not dare to be slighted.


    Immediately, he waved his fist as big as a sandbag towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil still didn''t escape. As soon as he got up from the ground, he hit the big man again.


    Bang!


    The face of the blood drinking maniac directly hit the big man''s fist.


    What is impartial is that the bridge of the nose of the blood drinking devil bears the brunt.


    Click!


    The bridge of the nose was smashed directly by the fist.


    Blood gushed out from the nostrils of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In an instant, it dyed a good piece of ground red.


    The body of the blood drinking demon also fell to the ground again.


    "What a madman!"


    The big, strong man shouted.


    Just now, because the blood drinking crazy devil also bumped his head on his own initiative, his fist is also painful.


    Next, before he continued to punch, the blood drinking crazy devil moved first.


    He almost died. He got up from it and hit his head hard at the big man.


    Because the impact of the blood drinking maniac was too sudden, the big strong man was hit by the blood drinking maniac before he reacted.


    Bang!


    The bloody face of the blood drinking maniac directly hit the chest of a big man.


    Suddenly, the blood drinking demon tried his best.


    So the big man swayed.


    Before the big strong man can stand firm, the next impact of the blood drinking crazy devil will come.


    The big, strong man is huge, more than two meters tall.


    So just now, the blood drinking crazy devil can only hit the chest of a big man.


    This time, the blood drinking crazy devil jumped up directly.


    His head hit the eyes of a big man.


    Click!


    The forehead of the blood drinking maniac and the eyes of the big man were broken at the same time.


    The difference is that the blood drinking maniac is excited, but the big man is in extreme pain.


    The howl of his killing pig also sounded.


    Bang!


    Some of his forehead was broken, but the blood drinking crazy devil was reckless and continued to jump up and hit the big man hard.


    Bang!


    This time, even stronger than the last time, directly knocked the big man to the ground.


    Bang Bang


    Stunned by everyone, the blood drinking maniac rode directly on the big man, and couldn''t stop hitting the big man.


    Soon, the big man''s head repeated the mistakes of the blood drinking maniac.


    Now the head is broken and bleeding, the image is terrible.


    And soon passed out.


    It was not until this time that the blood drinking crazy cube stopped.


    Then get up from the ground.


    Although the blood drinking crazy devil''s body is also a little shaky.


    But when his eyes swept over the others, everyone still felt a chill in their hearts.


    It''s terrible!


    The body of the blood drinking maniac became more and more staggering. It seemed that someone who went up and gently pushed it was enough to push the blood drinking maniac''s body directly to the ground.


    But none of the people present dared to do so.


    Just now, the physique of the big strong man and the blood drinking crazy devil is out of proportion.

 Chapter 1842

    But now it''s a big man lying down.


    They were shocked to the extreme by the bloodthirsty devil''s deadly play just now.


    "Who else will help me kill this bastard who is obviously at the end of his power?"


    The owner of the Lin family spoke.


    However, there was no response.


    Those high-level old guys of the family behind him, look at me, I look at you, I don''t dare to do it at all.


    They don''t want to repeat the mistakes of the big man just now.


    "Ha ha, master Lin, you always boast to me that your family are all warriors who are not afraid of death. You don''t need words at the most critical moment, so you will take the initiative to stand up without hesitation. But now it seems that your words are not very true..."


    Next to it, the owner of the Wei family couldn''t help mocking.


    After a pause, he also said, "now, who of you has killed this obviously bad guy?"


    The owner of the Wei family, of course, opened his mouth to the people of the family behind him.


    However, it was painful that he was beaten in the face. Although these people were not as silent as the Lin family just now, even if they spoke, they pushed each other away.


    No one really stood up.


    Because they are not sure how much power the blood drinking crazy devil has, and whether it will be as crazy as just now.


    One side, before the Liu family leader could speak, the clansmen behind him had begun to retreat quietly.


    In every family, there are many people who are not afraid of death.


    They are willing to sacrifice without hesitation for the benefit of the family, and even become fierce ghosts.


    But not the senior old men of these families.


    These old men are old-fashioned. They understand that it''s better to stay alive than to die heroically.


    As for those who become heroes for the benefit of the family, it is just a good story of them fooling the younger generation in the family.


    They themselves do not want to perform.


    "What a group of cowardly old turtles! Come if you can. I''ll teach you to be a man, old devil! Ha ha..."


    The blood drinking maniac''s face was full of blood and his body staggered, but he laughed very loudly.


    "A group of waste, the awareness at the critical moment is not as good as some young people in the family. Well, now you don''t have to push it off. Let''s go together!"


    The Lin family leader was very angry and ordered directly.


    The other two owners nodded in agreement.


    The three masters did so, and these dozens of old guys dared not neglect any more, and all surrounded the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Well, well, that''s what I want. We''ll fight to death!"


    The blood drinking maniac was full of pride and stepped forward.


    Although the body stumbled, every step made a sound.


    It seems that it is not a moving man, but a moving mountain.


    The blood drinking maniac has caught the first old man.


    Now the forehead of the blood drinking maniac is almost shattered and can''t continue to hit.


    The blood test maniac bit the old man''s ear directly.


    Suddenly, he bit two-thirds of the old man''s ear off.


    With blood dripping, the old man''s howl went on to his ears.


    "Come on, fight!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil continued to step forward and almost lost his image when fighting.


    Bite, grasp, impact, attack towards sensitive parts


    Now the blood drinking maniac is like a shrew, but at the same time, the damage is also very huge.


    The blood drinking demon promised Ye Yun that he would practice it with his life now.


    Fight, to the last minute!


    Fight, to the last breath!


    This is the belief in the heart of the blood drinking crazy devil, and it is also the only belief in his heart!


    But after all, there are dozens of people on the other side, and the blood drinking crazy devil''s hand is really too serious, and he loses too much blood.


    The blood drinking maniac''s face is dripping with blood, his body is injured and panting


    Boom


    Finally, the blood drinking crazy devil fell down with a bang under many people.


    In contrast, the opposite also paid a very heavy price.


    Most of the dozens of old men from the three families are now scarred, many of them with fatal injuries.


    Seeing the blood drinking maniac fall, many old men immediately hit chicken blood and began to punch and kick the blood drinking maniac''s body.


    They are the high-level of each big family, and they all exist at the peak of at least reaching the Holy Level and even reaching the half emperor and ten levels.


    But now they are like mortals, without image.


    The whole body of the blood drinking maniac fell into a pool of blood.


    There are so many injuries on the body that even the blood drinking crazy devil has become numb.


    With the continuous passage of blood, the consciousness of blood drinking demons began to become blurred.


    But the blood drinking maniac stubbornly didn''t close his eyes.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t hold on until you come back. The old devil is sorry for you!"


    The blood drinking maniac recited silently in his heart, with thousands of unwilling.


    In life, there are nine times out of ten unhappy things. Now the blood drinking crazy devil also tries his best.


    Even now, the blood drinking maniac really wants to close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    "Get out of the way. A little fool has stopped us for so long. Now let me kill him myself!"


    The Lin family leader suddenly drank heavily.


    The others were speechless.


    Just now, during the blood battle with the blood drinking crazy devil, the owner of the Lin family watched leisurely.


    Now it''s impossible for the blood drinking crazy devil to get up from the ground, but he''s going to go out on a big scale


    What a shame!


    "My Lord is so powerful and domineering!"


    "Yes, this guy is crazy and needs the Lord to come out in person!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the sound of flattery is still ringing.


    Master Lin, in these flattering sounds, he has made great strides towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    His right hand was clenched into a fist. Although it looked very thin, it still contained strong strength.


    One punch hit the chest of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Now the blood drinking crazy devil has broken all his ribs in his chest.


    You don''t even need a hard punch, just touch it gently, and the broken ribs in the chest are enough to pierce the heart.


    There is no suspense about the death of the blood drinking maniac.


    At least in the minds of everyone present.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    In some quiet atmosphere, it seemed very loud.


    Everyone subconsciously looked back and saw the arrival of a man in white.


    After coming out of the Lin family headquarters, ye Yun removed the elder''s face.


    Therefore, at this time, after ye Yun came, people didn''t know him.

 Chapter 1843

    "Which family are you from? Why did you rush in?"


    The owner of the Lin family also stopped and asked impatiently.


    But ye Yun didn''t answer at all, but looked at the blood drinking crazy devil on the ground.


    Now the blood drinking crazy devil is bleeding all over and lying on the ground like mud. The image can be described as extremely miserable.


    This picture, in Ye Yun''s eyes, cools Ye Yun''s face and heart.


    I didn''t expect to be in a hurry, but I was a little late.


    The old devil, an old man who has followed himself everywhere for countless times, is now badly hurt.


    Obviously, the blood drinking maniac also saw Ye Yun.


    The anxiety and unwillingness in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    What you put on is the excitement and relief you can''t hide.


    "Master, I''m satisfied that I can hold on until you come back!"


    The blood drinking maniac wanted to laugh, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to laugh.


    "So you are not one of the three families, but the master of this madman!"


    On the face of the Lin family leader, the murderous spirit immediately filled the air.


    At the same time, I wonder why Ye Yun didn''t come out of the Ninth Heaven pass.


    "No, I''m not his master, I''m his brother!"


    Ye Yun said word by word, his words resounding and sonorous.


    Although the blood drinking maniac has always called Ye Yun the master, ye Yun has long regarded the blood drinking maniac as his brother who can live and die together.


    "Hehe, what a brother! Today I will kill your brother in front of you, and then kill you!"


    The master of the Lin family said that his right fist had hit the blood drinking crazy devil''s chest.


    But the next moment, an aurora flashed by.


    This aurora is Ye Yun''s body.


    Others in this eighth heaven pass, the cultivation will disappear temporarily.


    But ye Yun won''t.


    Therefore, ye Yun is destined to be the king here!


    A distance of more than ten feet was reached by Ye Yun in an instant.


    The falling fist of the Lin family master was easily grasped by Ye Yun.


    This scene immediately plunged the scene into dead silence again.


    Ye Yun''s move just now obviously used cultivation.


    But in the eighth heaven pass, it is obviously impossible to use cultivation


    For a moment, the people looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a monster.


    This is obviously a plug-in!


    "Boy, did you use cultivation just now?"


    The owner of the Lin family was also shocked to the extreme.


    In this regard, ye Yun told the owner of the Lin family with facts.


    Ye Yun waved it and printed it heavily on the chest of the Lin family owner.


    At the next moment, the body of the Lin family owner, like a broken kite, flew backwards wildly.


    Then, he fell heavily on the ground more than ten feet away.


    Here, although the cultivation has temporarily disappeared, the physical strength is still.


    The Lin family leader is an imperial master after all.


    So under this palm, it was just spitting blood at the mouth and breaking a few ribs.


    It''s not even a heavy blow. It''s far from death.


    However, the scene was full of sobs.


    Ye Yun did not continue to attack, but took the best healing pill from the space ring and directly sent it to the mouth of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    With a little finger, the Xuanqi wrapped the body of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Cover the wounds on the whole body of the blood drinking crazy devil to prevent blood from flowing out.


    "Old devil, it''s OK to heal at ease next. I''ll let them pay for the blood debt!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to the blood drinking crazy devil, and then his whole body was full of momentum.


    When the mysterious Qi is generated, ye Yun''s demons block the killing of demons and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha. The power is unparalleled.


    If you do it, you are dead!


    These are the high-level of the three families. Any release is the existence of the prestige side.


    But now he is a mortal, and he is like a mole ant in front of Ye Yun.


    Death, death


    Of the dozens of top leaders of the three families, there were soon less than ten left.


    Of course, it also includes the owners of the three families.


    "Take this pill quickly and ghost it!"


    The owner of the Lin family said and threw the six black pills to the other six people.


    The elixir emits a strong spirit of demons and an indelible cold.


    The six clansmen from the three families can''t care so much and take it directly.


    Then their blood vessels bulge at a speed visible to the naked eye, their faces become iron blue, their hair expands, and their eyes are dim.


    Just as ye Yungang had just entered the eighth heaven pass and met those ghosts, they were demonized.


    The six ghosts, whose accomplishments have now appeared, rush at Ye Yun fiercely.


    As for the three lords, they ran away.


    Ye Yun wants to catch up, but he is entangled by these six ghosts.


    The accomplishments of these six ghosts have reached half emperor accomplishments. Ye Yun is not worried about losing the war, but needs to waste a lot of time to solve it.


    In the blink of an eye, the three masters have disappeared from their eyes.


    In the giant black sword, ye Yun instantly integrated the power of the five elements and the star attribute of the star sword soul.


    Blood flowed into the giant black sword.


    After all this, ye Yun is not in a hurry to attack.


    Ye Yun has met such ghosts and knows their fatal defects.


    That is to move slowly.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    Especially in the duel between experts, speed is a very important and even fatal factor.


    Ye Yun directly shows the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    He was like a lightsaber and quickly reached behind one of the ghosts.


    He cut off the ghost''s head with his sword.


    This still surprised Ye Yun.


    It was thought that although these ghosts were slow and confused, their physical strength was still.


    But now it seems that they have just become ghosts, so they are not completely familiar with various functions.


    Not to mention the peak state, even the eight achievements that all functions of the whole body can reach normal are good.


    Just like this, ye Yunshun took the other five ghosts and killed them.


    Of course, the other five ghosts are killing, which is not as easy as just now.


    Each one needs Ye Yun to go around behind him and cut four or five swords before he can cut off his head as he wishes.


    In particular, the last ghost should be the one with the highest cultivation, and the physical strength is very strong. Ye Yun cut off the ghost''s head after cutting eight swords.


    Now all six ghosts have been killed.


    However, ye Yun did not go after the three masters who had escaped for a long time.


    Because time is running out, the three hour deadline is coming soon.

 Chapter 1844

    On the ground, after taking a lot of panacea, the blood drinking crazy devil can''t recover well, but most of his bones have been reborn.


    At least you can stand up and follow Ye Yun.


    Today, it has completely angered the three families.


    First, he broke into the core area considered by the three families, then beat away the owners of the three families, and killed almost all the senior leaders of the three families.


    But ye Yun doesn''t regret it at all.


    Ye Yun never lacks enemies, whether in this life or in the previous life.


    And many of these enemies are much stronger than the three families.


    Life is a process of making friends and establishing enemies.


    Especially those talents who are destined to be extraordinary. In the process of growing up, they will certainly encounter many equally extraordinary talents against the sky, and correspondingly, they will establish many enemies who are higher than the sky in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Real extraordinary people are either killed by these enemies or killed by these enemies, and continue to be strong in the process.


    When you look back, the enemy, who is strong in every period and growing in strength, is just a stepping stone behind him.


    With these stepping stones, we can promote the real extraordinary people to become extraordinary and supreme.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s luck is better.


    In his last life, ye Yun constantly offended more powerful forces, and then constantly destroyed these more powerful forces.


    Finally, ye Yun became the highest existence of the whole celestial continent.


    As for those who have offended Ye Yun, they will disappear forever on the celestial continent.


    In this life, ye Yun also offended many forces.


    At least so far, ye Yun still stands here and is still thriving.


    As for those forces who have offended Ye Yun, they have paid a very heavy price.


    Just like when ye Yun was healing his father ye boundless''s Dantian, ye boundless told ye Yun who his enemy was and how terrible the enemy was.


    Ye Yun had no fear at all, and even vowed that one day, they would pay a price of a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times!


    In fact, ye Yun did it.


    Not only the southern region, but also not only Dongzhou, but also not only the four major territories. Even the blood scorpion killer club in the whole small world was directly watered down by Ye Yun.


    It is only a matter of time before distance is removed from the sky.


    Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil returned all the way and entered the ninth Tianguan through the Tianguan pass of the ninth Tianguan pass.


    I don''t know why, now that layer of white fog suddenly becomes indestructible, like an iron wall that can''t be damaged at all.


    This is not the first time I entered the ninth Tianguan pass just now. It''s just a white fog with zero visibility.


    Ye Yun also tried to use the giant black sword to open the way, but after the giant black sword hit the materialized white fog, all the energy in it sank into the sea.


    It can''t damage the white fog at all.


    Fortunately, the first Ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac entered the ninth Tianguan pass, and the channel left is still there.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac move forward through this channel.


    Soon, I passed through the white fog on the ninth floor and came to the Reiki pool.


    The scene in his eyes has shocked Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil at the same time.


    Li Xianxian, I don''t know when she has soared from the pool water to mid air.


    Now Li Xianxian''s body is no longer petrified, including the crystal tears left at the last moment of Li Xianxian''s petrification.


    But Li Xianxian hasn''t opened her eyes yet.


    She is suspended in mid air, exactly above the eyes of the Reiki pool.


    She was dressed in white rather than snow. Her black hair was as black as ink, and her whole body radiated a sacred and inviolable light.


    Or, that''s Xianguang!


    This is not a woman at all.


    But a fairy!


    Although she hasn''t opened her eyes yet, she has a feeling of overlooking the common people.


    It seems that she is the supreme existence above everything!


    "It''s really powerful, my fairy. Now it depends on the situation. It''s not only that the fairy body has been restored, but also at least it has reached the middle of the three-tier sky of the fairy!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this moment, there is still Reiki in the Reiki pool, converging towards the position of the pool eye, and converging behind the pool eye, it rises slowly and rushes into Li Xianxian''s body.


    However, with the passage of time, the entry speed has become slower and slower.


    Obviously, Li Xianxian''s body distance from saturation is very fast.


    "Now Xianxian''s body is going to be saturated. You need to evacuate other auras quickly."


    The blood drinking crazy devil urged Ye Yun anxiously.


    Ye Yun took out the spirit tool directly.


    "This is a spirit tool, which can help the immortal absorb excess Aura!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Between words, ye Yun did not directly urge the incomplete spirit instrument in his hand, so as to help the immortal absorb the spirit.


    Unexpectedly, he fell hard to the ground.


    This situation immediately shocked the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Blood drinking demons also know about spirit tools.


    It is definitely a supreme treasure.


    It can absorb and store Reiki.


    However, after seeing that the spirit tool taken out by Ye Yun was only a incomplete spirit tool, the blood drinking crazy devil was very worried and could not play an effect.


    But now I can see that ye Yun smashed the spirit tool directly.


    What the hell are you doing here?


    Or is it because ye Yun is so nervous that he just slipped his hand and fell directly to the ground?


    Pop!


    After hitting the ground hard, the original incomplete spirit weapon fell like a piece of glass and smashed directly.


    finished!


    It''s over!


    The blood drinking crazy devil was already desperate, and the sound of sigh kept ringing.


    But suddenly, he saw Ye Yun''s face full of ambition.


    Immediately, a strong light was generated.


    It was from the ground, the fragments of those spirit tools.


    Then next, he was stunned by the blood drinking maniac.


    All the pieces on the ground that belong to spirit tools are now rising slowly.


    Their hundreds of pieces suddenly stopped when they rose to a height of one foot.


    Then, it started automatic reorganization


    What is this concept?


    This is simply subverting the world view of blood drinking demons.


    Subconsciously, the blood drinking crazy devil looked at Ye Yun again.


    It is found that ye Yun''s complexion has no twists and turns. Obviously, all this is under Ye Yun''s control.

 Chapter 1845

    "Master, what''s this?"


    What the blood drinking crazy devil wants is why the original incomplete spirit tool suddenly reorganizes automatically after it is smashed.


    And look at the spirit tools after reorganization, which are completely different from the incomplete spirit tools just now.


    Although compared with the incomplete spirit tool just now, the spirit tool after reorganization is smaller.


    However, it is no longer a incomplete spirit tool, but a complete spirit tool!


    This is definitely a qualitative leap!


    In this regard, ye Yun seemed to have known it for a long time and said directly: "in fact, this spirit tool was not a incomplete spirit tool, but actually it was a very rebellious spirit tool, a spirit tool that could be automatically released to cover up."


    Cover up?


    This is even more confusing to the blood drinking crazy monk Zhang Er.


    "The spirit tool was originally complete. The incomplete state you see is actually its illusion. What you need to break the cover or restore the original complete state of the spirit tool is to throw it to the ground!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly. In fact, ye Yun found the abnormality as early as when he saw the spirit tool in the inner circle of the Lin family''s treasure house.


    In the real start, ye Yun determined the anomaly.


    On the way, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been absorbed into the spirit instrument to explore, and finally found a way to really open it.


    The world view of blood drinking maniac has been refreshed again.


    Can a psionic weapon use a blindfold?


    And the way to remove this cover up is to break it?


    When drinking blood, ye Yun''s brain hole is big enough, otherwise it would be impossible for any other person to do this.


    For ye Yun, the most important thing for blood drinking demons is worship.


    Now the intact spirit tool continued to rise slowly, and then moved to Li Xianxian''s body suspended in the air.


    Now the whole spirit tool after reorganization is golden and emits incomparably golden light.


    Ye Yun did not directly urge the spirit device to absorb.


    Ye Yun is waiting, waiting for a time when Li Xianxian''s body is completely saturated with aura.


    Finally, on the corner of Li Xianxian''s eyes, the tears had completely turned into tears.


    Even, he has left the corner of Li Xianxian''s eye.


    Then, like the most glittering raindrop in the world, it drops down.


    How long does it take for a tear to drop from brewing?


    Generally, it''s only a few seconds, but more than ten seconds at most!


    But now it took more than a year for Li Xianxian''s tears to appear and fall


    "Xian Xian, you''ve been waiting so long!"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of apology and heartache.


    At the same time, ye Yun began to urge the spirit instrument.


    Pop!


    The tears in Li Xianxian''s eyes fell into the pool water.


    The sound is not big, but it seems very loud in this quiet and extreme atmosphere.


    The drop of Li Xianxian''s tears indicates that Li Xianxian''s body has completely reached saturation.


    The immortal body has three layers of heaven, and it is still a perfect realm.


    This has greatly exceeded Ye Yun''s expectations.


    Li Xianxian''s body, under the action of Ye Yunxuan Qi, left the sky above the pool eye.


    For a moment, Li Xianxian''s body was disconnected from the incoming aura.


    But it was only a moment, and the next moment more auras began to roar towards Li Xianxian''s body.


    But now Li Xianxian''s body is out of the aura pool.


    Then it appeared at the edge of the Reiki pool in Ye Yun''s arms.


    Of course, these auras are in hot pursuit, but they can''t wait for them to rush to Li Xianxian''s body.


    The Reiki that soared in the eye of the pool began to burst out, and there was a unique attraction for Reiki.


    These auras were soon forcibly changed their direction and began to flow into the spirit tools.


    When ye Yun saw the spirit instrument, he found that it was extraordinary.


    But now it seems that the spirit instrument is more rebellious than expected.


    On top of it, there are many mysterious runes.


    These runes have a promoting effect and can urge spirit tools to absorb more Reiki faster.


    Ye Yun also recognized at a glance that these runes were Ancient Runes.


    It turned out that this spirit tool was handed down from ancient times!


    Ye Yun suddenly understood why the spirit tool was so against the sky.


    As long as anything can be connected with the ancient times, it can be described as against the sky.


    Ye Yun no longer pays attention to those.


    His eyes were fixed on Li Xianxian in his arms.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, at least for this moment, there is only Li Xianxian.


    But ye Yun feels that he has the world.


    Ye Yun''s heart was not as nervous as it is now.


    Then in Ye Yun''s tension and expectation, Li Xianxian''s eyelids moved.


    This made Ye Yun''s body even tremble with excitement.


    Is it done?


    Xian Xian, are you really going to wake up?


    Not only Ye Yun, but also the blood drinking demon was very excited.


    The vigorous love between Li Xianxian and ye Yun, the snowflakes flying in June, the kiss, the ten steps of white head, and the resounding promise of Wanguo University


    These blood drinking demons have witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Now seeing that Li Xianxian is about to wake up, the blood drinking crazy devil is a hearty tiyeyun happy.


    But the blood drinking maniac turned and left.


    Of course, I didn''t really leave, but went through the ninth layer of white fog and out of the ninth layer of Tianguan pass.


    According to the blood drinking maniac, the Ninth Heaven pass at this moment belongs to Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    It only belongs to Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    The soft but sacred light around Li Xianxian''s body disappeared without her stopping absorbing Reiki.


    Finally, Li Xianxian''s eyelids opened slowly after beating a few times.


    Li Xianxian''s eyes opened and the first person he saw was Ye Yun.


    Just as in the same year, before Li Xianxian petrified and closed his eyes, the last person he saw was Ye Yun.


    There was a silence between the eyes.


    For a long time


    There are tears flowing out of the four eyes.


    There are excitement, heartache, and some things that only Ye Yun and Li Xianxian may understand.


    "Am I still dreaming? A dream I''ve been dreaming, a dream repeated over and over again? But why is this dream so real?"


    Finally, it was Li Xianxian who spoke first. Her tone was full of tension and anxiety.


    "Perhaps, this will be a dream that we will never wake up, never repeat, and we will never be separated!"

 Chapter 1846

    Ye Yun''s tone was extremely dignified.


    Between words, the head gently leaned downward.


    At that time, Li Xianxian became a stone man with a kiss for ye Yun.


    At this moment, ye Yun woke up Li Xianxian and gave him a kiss.


    "But this is not a dream after all. I will prove now that everything is true!"


    While probing his head, ye Yun opened his mouth with incomparable affection.


    Is to use the real feeling of a kiss and iron facts to prove to Li Xianxian that all this is not a dream and is true.


    Here, the aura is diffuse, quiet and peaceful, just like a fairyland.


    Here, the fairy blushed, but her smile was like flowers


    Buzzing


    A magical voice interrupted the lingering of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    Ye yunpo loosened Li Xianxian, and then looked in the direction of the sound.


    It''s the spirit instrument that is above the spirit eye of the spirit pool. Now it has absorbed all the spirit in the whole spirit pool.


    This is what ye Yun didn''t expect.


    This artifact looks not big, but the storage space in it is extremely huge.


    Ye Yun was worried that the spirit tool would be like an immortal. When the absorption reached the maximum saturation state, it was still impossible to absorb all the spirit in the spirit pool.


    After all, the Reiki pool is too big, and the flowing water contains extremely strong Reiki.


    Once the spirit weapon can''t fully absorb the aura, the aura that is still pouring into the spirit weapon is likely to explode the spirit weapon directly.


    But now it seems that this hidden danger has been solved.


    This spirit tool will completely absorb all the spirit in the spirit pool.


    Ye Yun couldn''t hide his excitement.


    These auras are stored in the spirit vessel, which can be released at any time in the future, and then absorbed by the immortal.


    This is a very convenient thing for the upgrading of immortal spirit body.


    The current Reiki pool, which was originally suffused with silver white sacred light and filled with white Reiki, is not satisfied with the style just now.


    When the light is gone, the white aura dissipates.


    The rest is just ordinary pool water, which seems to be no different from ordinary pool water anywhere.


    It was under the shocked eyes of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    The water began to subside.


    The water in the pool began to subside continuously, and the rate of regression is still accelerating.


    It seems that a small pool of water is being evaporated by the hottest sun at the fastest speed.


    The pool water is not deep.


    Before the time of a cup of tea, the endless pool water in the pool no longer exists.


    In other words, it is an endless beach!


    Yes, at the bottom of the pool is silver sand.


    Looking at the endless, even looking around, it seems to be a wonderful silver desert.


    But whether ye Yun or Li Xianxian, their eyes are now far away, above the position of the pool eye.


    Pool eyes are the essence of a pool, and also the core area.


    When absorbing Reiki, the eye of the pool can also absorb it at the fastest speed.


    But now, above the eye of the pool, there is an abyss.


    The abyss is extremely mysterious. It seems to have a mysterious attraction. The footsteps of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian are subconsciously sucked towards the abyss.


    When they arrived, there was no bottom in the abyss.


    At a glance, there is only boundless darkness.


    But when ye Yun''s spiritual power was released and entered, he was stunned.


    Because ye Yun felt the strongest aura from the abyss.


    The appearance of this abyss is very strange, because when ye Yun came with Li Xianxian in his arms, he also passed through the abyss, stopped here and put Ye Yun in the pool water.


    Ye Yun can be sure that this abyss did not exist at that time.


    It seems to be a mirage, which suddenly appears, incomparably mysterious and ethereal!


    But the aura has reached an unprecedented level.


    Even ye Yun, who was the first sword God in the last life, never found such a strong aura when he walked in the sky continent for many years.


    Suddenly, a bold idea poured into Ye Yun''s heart: could the aura in the aura pool be not bred by the pool water, but emitted by an object in the abyss.


    The more Ye Yun thought about it, the more shocked he was.


    Because this may be infinite.


    And once this possibility is true, the object in the abyss will be an incomparable existence against the sky.


    Bang!


    Li Xianxian''s body suddenly flew out.


    Just now, Li Xianxian jumped into the abyss involuntarily without knowing why.


    However, at that moment, there was a strong repulsive force from the abyss.


    This repulsive force directly repulsed Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun jumped up and took Li Xianxian in his arms.


    However, fortunately, this repulsive force had no attack power. It just repulsed Li Xianxian''s body and didn''t hurt li Xianxian.


    But ye Yun still looked gloomy.


    "Xian Xian, what happened to you just now?"


    Ye Yun looked at Li Xianxian somewhat confused.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian also looked at a loss: "I don''t know. I just feel that there seems to be something strongly calling me in the abyss. My body doesn''t listen to me at all and wants to enter the abyss."


    Li Xianxian was also anxious.


    Because now she can''t help but get up again and begin to break away from ye Yun''s arms, ready to continue to enter the abyss.


    "The repulsive power just now was transformed by aura. It can be guessed that there must be something in the abyss. This thing can not only emit a very powerful aura, but also seems to have independent consciousness, which can emit the repulsive power. This is an anti heaven thing related to aura, and Xianxian you are a fairy constitution closely related to aura, so It''s very convincing that you can''t help but want to get this object! "


    Ye Yun analyzed.


    After a pause, he continued: "but the abyss is mysterious and dangerous. You just woke up. Even if there are some accomplishments for the reason of the fairy body, it is not enough to block these repulsive forces and enter the abyss. I will enter it instead of you to see what happens. If there is something against the sky in the abyss, I will help you take it out."


    Ye Yun''s tone was extremely dignified.

 Chapter 1847

    In Ye Yun''s opinion, Li Xianxian is still a weak woman. It''s more or less dangerous for such cultivation to enter the abyss.


    It''s better to enter it by yourself.


    At least compared with Li Xianxian, his cultivation is much higher.


    "Brother Yun, in fact, I seem to have become very powerful after waking up. Maybe... Maybe it''s better than you now!"


    Seeing ye Yun, he was ready to enter the abyss. Li Xianxian said with a straight face.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled and thought that Li Xianxian was worried about herself.


    At the next moment, ye Yun pointed to the ground and jumped up. When he reached the sky over the abyss, he made a rapid landing.


    However, ye Yun has not yet touched the place where the abyss is flat with the ground, in which the repulsion force is generated again.


    The speed was so fast that ye Yun didn''t have a chance to react and avoid, that is, he hit Ye Yun''s body hard.


    Bang!


    When the repulsive force slapped Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun felt that it was not a force at all, but an unbreakable iron wall, and directly hit himself.


    Ye Yun''s body, like a broken kite, flew backwards wildly, hundreds of meters away.


    As for ye Yun''s face, it''s bleeding.


    It looks terrible!


    Ye Yun''s mood is extremely depressed.


    This repulsive force is much greater than ye Yun imagined.


    And now in front of the beauty, such a broken head and blood is really losing face


    Even the cheeky Ye Yun is a little embarrassed.


    After waking up, I didn''t have a chance to take off with Xianxian, and I was reduced to the point of no image now


    "Brother Yun!"


    Seeing ye Yun fall heavily to the ground, Li Xianxian is very nervous.


    He trotted all the way to Ye Yun, took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and began to wipe the blood on Ye Yun''s face seriously and carefully.


    "Brother Yun, we won''t enter the abyss. We''ll leave here now!"


    Although the things against the sky in the abyss have great attraction to Li Xianxian.


    But compared with this contrarian, Li Xianxian doesn''t want Ye Yun to get hurt.


    Ye Yun is a little unwilling.


    However, seeing Li Xianxian clinging to himself, he didn''t let himself continue to try to enter the abyss.


    The giant black sword was directly urged to stab into the abyss.


    The reason why Ye Yun stubbornly wants to go deep into the abyss is that he feels something strange from the repulsive force just now.


    When the repulsive force hit Li Xianxian for the first time, ye Yun didn''t pay much attention or experience it personally. He just felt that there was aura in the repulsive force.


    But when the second repulsive force hit Ye Yun''s body, he felt the attribute of this repulsive force very clearly.


    And my guess is right. There is Reiki in this repulsive force, but in addition to Reiki, it seems to contain a more rebellious gas.


    As for what this gas is, even ye Yun has seen it for the first time.


    However, this gas is higher than Reiki, which is necessary.


    But in the firmament, ye Yun, the first sword God of the last world, has never seen more high-end gas than Reiki.


    Ye Yun has seen it all his life. That''s the look that the goddess released at the beginning.


    But obviously, the gas can''t be air.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of the immortal Qi that only exists in the legend of the sky continent


    If there is only Reiki, even if the fairy body absorbs more, it is impossible to reach the perfect state of the fairy body.


    However, if there is immortality, in theory, it can reach the perfect state of fairy body.


    If the object in the abyss can really emit immortal Qi, it will be the most precious treasure of the whole sky continent for Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun must find ways to get it.


    The giant black sword has integrated the power of the five elements and the star attribute.


    It has infinite momentum, carrying the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and stabbed rapidly into the abyss.


    Ye Yun wants to see how the thing against the sky is. He can feel the invasion of living things, but can he feel the invasion of dead things?


    Bang!


    The resounding noise rose abruptly.


    Facts have proved that this object against the sky is far more against the sky than ye Yun imagined. When the giant black sword just came to the position where the abyss was flat with the ground, it was found.


    The repulsive force generated, arrived between lightning and thunder, and then hit the giant black sword.


    The huge black sword with infinite momentum flew backwards under the repulsive force.


    It flew hundreds of meters.


    In fact, if ye Yun didn''t do it, even if he did, the Xuanqi urged him to stop the giant black sword, and the giant black sword could fly backward for a longer distance.


    Driven by Xuanqi, the giant black sword returns to Ye Yun''s hand again.


    The repulsive force in the abyss is too strong. At least now ye Yun wants to enter the abyss, which is just wishful thinking.


    In fact, this is only the first level to enter the abyss. After that, there are likely to be more tests and more difficult tests.


    Therefore, it is still a heavy task and a long way to go to get the things against heaven in the abyss.


    In desperation, ye Yun and Li Xianxian can only leave temporarily.


    When the cultivation becomes more powerful in the future, come here and try to enter the abyss, so as to obtain the things against the sky.


    After returning to the ninth Tianguan pass, they found that there was no blood drinking demon at the Tianguan pass.


    But soon, without waiting for ye Yun to summon, the blood drinking crazy devil came all the way.


    Now, on the face of the blood drinking crazy devil, there is an indelible excitement.


    It turned out that the blood drinking maniac took advantage of this time and began to pick all the Chinese medicinal materials of the eighth Tianguan pass.


    With the Reiki in the Reiki pool being absorbed, all Reiki in Jiuyao mountain will disappear.


    In the future, the growth rate and relative efficacy of medicinal materials here will be no different from those in other places outside.


    Therefore, it is no longer necessary to continue to grow these herbs here.


    The blood drinking maniac simply did nothing and picked all the herbs.


    At least you can refine good pills, and then sell them to the medicine purchasing market, or put them on the auction, which is also a lot of income.


    In the future, we should wander on the world, find the elves of the world, and find the beloved elves queen.


    Money is essential!


    In this regard, ye Yun couldn''t help but cast a favorable look at the blood drinking crazy devil.

 Chapter 1848

    It can only be said that the blood drinking maniac pulled out all the herbs in the eighth Tianguan pass. It has its own style and did a good job!


    "Xian Xian, his name is blood drinking maniac. In the future, just call him old devil. He is my life and death brother! He is also my relative!"


    Ye Yun introduced Li Xianxian in a positive color.


    For Li Xianxian, blood drinking demons are very familiar.


    But Li Xianxian had little impression of the blood drinking maniac.


    I just remember that when I was put on the killing platform and ready to be executed, many friends who were willing to fight for ye Yun came.


    Among these friends, there seems to be this blood drinking maniac now.


    Although the later blood drinking maniac has changed several bodies, Li Xianxian is not the original Li Xianxian. You can feel the smell of blood drinking maniac through feeling.


    Ye Yun''s introduction choked the blood drinking demon.


    Ye Yun knew that the blood drinking crazy devil''s family had been slaughtered completely.


    Now the only fairy queen who has been with her for a lifetime doesn''t know where she is.


    Ye Yun understands the loneliness of blood drinking demons.


    Therefore, ye Yun not only said that the blood drinking maniac was his brother, but also said that he was a relative.


    "Brother Yun''s relatives are my relatives!"


    Li Xianxian spoke in a positive tone.


    The tone is unspeakably dignified.


    "Well, we... We are relatives. How can the wind suddenly rise? The wind and sand are so big that they are fascinated..."


    The blood drinking demon turned his back and wiped away the sand in his eyes.


    Now the immortal is awake, the aura is absorbed, and the medicinal materials are also picked.


    Satisfied Ye Yun and other three people marched out of Jiuyao mountain.


    The next step is to go about 20000 kilometers away from here, where there is a sword soul.


    Ye Yun is going to get the sword soul. It is said that there is a special place to buy and sell information at that location. By the way, find out the information about the elf family.


    After walking out of Jiuyao mountain, ye Yun immediately frowned.


    Originally in the periphery, there were a lot of crowded people watching the excitement.


    But now, there is none left.


    Obviously, the blood drinking demons and Li Xianxian also felt something wrong.


    "I feel the breath of the array. It seems that the three masters who escaped are still thinking that they must come and die. Old devil, take the immortal back to the Jiuyao mountain first. When I break the array and call you, you will come out again!"


    Ye Yun''s face is extremely dignified.


    For a moment, I forgot the existence of the three masters.


    But if it''s just the array, ye Yun doesn''t worry much, because ye Yun''s nature is very deep in breaking the array.


    The blood drinking crazy devil didn''t say much. He knew that he could only become a burden.


    Li Xianxian opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    But before Li Xianxian could say it, he was interrupted by a wanton sneer.


    With this wanton sneer, three figures slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    These three people are the owners of the three families.


    The three of them came here with great strides. At the same time, they were already urging the magic formula and directly opened the array that was originally hidden.


    This is a large array with extremely strong attack power.


    Moreover, there is a very remarkable feature, that is, once people enter the big array, it is difficult to get out of the big array.


    Now ye Yun, as well as the blood drinking demons and Li Xianxian, who are preparing to evacuate, have entered the big array.


    This is still a very sinister array!


    Because with the urging of the three masters outside the array, they occupied all the areas inside the array. Now green liquid has been emerging from the ground.


    These green liquids are highly corrosive poisons.


    The soil on the ground has been melted directly.


    Ye Yun subconsciously opened the mysterious Qi to protect his body.


    And the mysterious Qi protecting the body not only protects Ye Yun, but also protects three people.


    The corrosion of green liquid from the ground and the poisonous gas emitted from it are blocked by Xuanqi.


    But it was only temporarily blocked out.


    Because with the passage of time, the three main Dharma formulas continue to read and move, and the big array is still opening.


    Among them, more and more green liquids emerge, and the corrosivity is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Seven injuries must kill array!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    This is almost a forbidden array.


    Because the method of killing people in this array is too insidious.


    There are seven killing methods. As long as a person enters the array, he will generally die in one of the seven methods of death in the array.


    Now, we can see two ways to die.


    One is corroded to death by the liquid, and the other is directly poisoned by the poisonous gas in the liquid.


    As for the other five methods of death, unknown.


    But fortunately, since Ye Yun knows the name of this array, he has a way to break it.


    Even more than breaking


    "Boy, isn''t it very powerful and domineering when killing the four sides in the eighth heaven pass? How can it be counselled now? It has become a shrinking turtle who can only survive by relying on the mysterious Qi? And it''s still next to a beauty who doesn''t know where to come from. How can it be counselled into an egg?"


    The owner of the Lin family ridiculed recklessly.


    In the eighth heaven pass, their cultivation temporarily disappeared, but ye Yun didn''t.


    So when they face Ye Yun, they have only one way to escape.


    But now it''s different. There are nine medicine mountains here.


    The reason why they prepared the array was to Tell ye Yun with iron facts that they didn''t have to kill Ye Yun outside Jiuyao mountain.


    Read a few syntax formulas and urge the kill array, which is enough to make ye Yun die without a burial place.


    The blood drinking crazy devil was immediately angry and wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Several old dogs who are about to be reduced to the yellow spring. Why do you argue with them?"


    Ye Yun said expressionless.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil nodded exaggerated.


    "Hum, I dare to speak hard when I''m dying. Next, I hope you can keep calm."


    The owner of the Wei family also gave a cold hum. When he looked at Ye Yun, the hatred of the paper could not be concealed.


    Almost all the top leaders of their three families died in the eighth Tianguan pass.


    And most of the younger generation died in the first seven heavenly passes.


    Almost instantaneously, they became bare pole commanders.


    However, the Lin family is in a much better mood than the Wei family and the Liu family.


    Although this time in the Jiuyao mountains, the high-level Lin family brought by him and the more powerful existence among the younger generation also died miserably in the Jiuyao mountains.

 Chapter 1849

    But at least in his opinion, the big elders in his family and some young people are still in the small world, and they have barely escaped a disaster.


    Of course, if he knew that the great elder and the seven young people with great potential had already lost their lives, he would probably go crazy directly.


    Over the array, the sky suddenly became gloomy.


    And soon, it was almost as dark as ink.


    Is it going to rain?


    The blood drinking maniac almost sighed, but soon shook his head.


    Because other areas are in good condition, only the sky over the area within this array is overcast to the extreme.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Now, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been released secretly.


    And go deep into every important part of the array.


    Not to break the big array, but to transfer the big array and make the big array for their own use.


    However, feeling the crisis from the overcast clouds overhead, ye Yun still increased the release of Xuanqi.


    Form a thicker, substantive shield, and wrap yourself and other three people in it.


    At this moment, thunder suddenly sounded in the cloudy sky, like ink.


    It was very loud.


    Now in this array, it has expanded ten times magically.


    Therefore, even ye Yun has some tinnitus under the sudden thunder.


    As for the blood drinking maniac, he fell into a state of hearing for a while.


    Even red blood flowed from the ears of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    But Li Xianxian, under the thunder, had no influence at all.


    Ye Yun found these, but he didn''t think too much.


    Because the thunder above is only the beginning.


    More thunder is produced and louder.


    Fortunately, ye Yun and the blood drinking maniac had already prepared, especially the blood drinking maniac directly temporarily sealed his hearing acupoints.


    This should not be one of the seven ways to kill people in this array.


    Ye Yun judges in his heart.


    But next, the third kill is coming.


    It was in the sky that a sword rain suddenly fell.


    Yes, this is the real sword rain.


    Thousands of sharp swords with only palm length fell from the sky.


    Whoosh


    The sound of breaking wind kept ringing, and the scene was very spectacular.


    These long swords, which make up the sword rain, are green all over, and are stained with liquid like the corrosive poison on the ground.


    Sword rain, poison sword rain again!


    With the passage of time, these poisonous sword rain has come.


    Bang Bang


    When these poisonous sword rain hit the mysterious gas shield released by Ye Yun, it will make a sound of metal collision.


    The poisonous sword rain was directly crushed when it came into contact with the Xuanqi shield.


    However, at the same time, the Xuanqi shield also continued to become weak.


    The poisonous sword rain seemed to be endless, rolling down from the dark clouds.


    According to the current trend, if there is less than half a cup of tea, the shield wrapped around the three people will dissipate completely.


    At that time, ye Yun and other three people will become living targets, and then they will be directly dressed as hedgehogs by countless poisonous sword rain.


    The situation is already very critical.


    And this is the third way to die.


    In the view of the three masters, perhaps it is enough not to urge the Dharma formula at all, so as to urge the other four death methods.


    The seven wounded must kill array is such a cow and fork!


    Li Xianxian seemed to hesitate for a long time and was ready to speak.


    But it was found that five attributes of Ye Yun''s body burst out directly.


    These five attributes are, of course, the five attributes of the five sword souls.


    When they overflow Ye Yun''s body, they merge.


    The five attributes, through the fusion of special proportions, form the force of the five elements.


    The power of the five elements went into the mysterious gas shield that dissipated more and more.


    Suddenly, the mysterious gas shield, which had almost completely dissipated, became stronger and stronger.


    Resist the constant attack from the poisonous sword rain.


    This made the three masters outside the array somewhat unexpected.


    Although they are already in the eighth heaven pass, they have seen Ye Yun''s rebellion.


    However, the three masters are confident that the next four killing methods will certainly be enough to make ye Yun and others die without a burial place.


    With the urging of the three of them, the air in the array fluctuated.


    On the ground, countless green liquids began to stop whistling in the direction of Ye Yun and other three people.


    But a very terrible gathering.


    These green liquids, which are still gathering, have been substantiated.


    In the process of substantiation, it is rising.


    Finally, a green giant was formed.


    The Hulk is about ten feet tall and strong. It is like a real body surface, and the green liquid is constantly flowing.


    He dashed in the direction of Ye Yun and others. With his huge fist, he began to smash the shield around Ye Yun''s body.


    It seems that it is bound to smash the shield and smash the three people in the shield into meat and mud.


    This is the fourth death method of the seven wounded must kill array.


    The Hulk waved his huge fist, and the constant hammering was still very effective. There were many cracks on the shield.


    And along with this, the corrosion of liquid on the ground and the falling of poisonous sword rain in the sky are all carried out at the same time.


    Shield, it can''t last long.


    "Brother Yun."


    Li Xianxian finally couldn''t help it anymore and began to speak.


    But the words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Don''t worry, with me, you won''t be hurt at all!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is unspeakably dignified.


    With Ye Yun''s words, the array really moved.


    To be exact, the big array was moving forward quickly as if it had grown legs.


    The blood drinking maniac widened his shocked eyes, and Li Xianxian couldn''t say it.


    As for the three great masters, they couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    The seven wounded must kill array is also a big array.


    Even the three masters wasted a lot of experience, especially after consuming a lot of materials.


    But now, the array has moved directly.


    And.


    Or directly moved to the top of their three masters.


    Ye Yun and other three people are out of the kill of the array.


    On the contrary, under the three main feet, green corrosive liquid, poison gas, poison sword rain and Hulk are coming.


    Then he made the most fierce attack on the three masters.

 Chapter 1850

    This is Ye Yun''s purpose.


    Release the mental power secretly and use the seven wound must kill array for yourself.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t think that the seven wounded must kill array could kill the three masters.


    I just want the seven wounded must kill array to trap the three masters for an hour and a half.


    After all, the three masters are the supreme beings whose accomplishments have reached the imperial level.


    What ye Yun has to do now is to escape with blood drinking demons and Li Xianxian.


    Fighting is impossible!


    Because it was a fight to hit the stone with an egg!


    Even if ye Yun is against the sky again, he can only send vegetables in front of the three masters whose accomplishments have reached the imperial level!


    At this moment, ye Yun has exerted all his strength to escape with blood drinking crazy devil and Li Xianxian.


    Behind him, the three masters of the seven wounded must kill array finally reacted, and their abuse continued to ring out.


    The seven wounded must kill array can''t do great damage to them.


    But the most important feature of the seven wounded must kill array is that it can trap the people in it.


    Most importantly, ye Yun not only made use of the seven injury must kill array.


    Moreover, it seems to have been improved while using it.


    Especially in the aspect of poor people, we have made a qualitative leap!


    Ye Yun, with blood drinking demons and Li Xianxian, tried his best to escape, and soon crossed the area of Jiuyao mountain.


    However, it only crosses this area.


    It was a wilderness close to the Jiuyao mountains.


    The wilderness is also boundless and has no shelter.


    Ye Yun and the two of them stopped as soon as they entered here.


    Because on the road ahead, there are already three figures standing.


    It is the three masters.


    It has to be said that ye Yun underestimated the cultivation of the imperial rank.


    The three of them have broken through the seven injuries must kill array and come here, blocking the way of Ye Yun and others.


    "I said to catch this guy directly and then kill him. You two have to set up an array. You said you would kill this guy if you didn''t do it. What now? You almost let them escape!"


    It was the owner of the Wei family who spoke.


    In this regard, the faces of Lin and Liu are not very good-looking.


    As the owner of the Wei family said, they almost missed it!


    But at least in their eyes, ye Yun is just a turtle in a jar.


    Not to mention their three imperial orders, even any imperial order is easy enough to kill Ye Yun and other three people thousands of times.


    Ye Yun''s face became more dignified than ever before.


    There was almost no possibility of escape in front of the three great emperor level masters.


    And seeing the murderous old faces of the three masters, nine times out of ten will die here today.


    Death is not terrible!


    But it is a sad thing to die so meaninglessly as now.


    Most importantly, the two people around Ye Yun, one is his best brother and the other is his favorite woman.


    Now they both have to die with themselves!


    "Being able to die with the master is the greatest honor of the old devil in his life, ha ha..."


    The old devil suddenly laughed heartily.


    But the words were interrupted by Ye Yun''s voice.


    "Old devil, I want to ask you something."


    Before the blood drinking maniac replied, ye Yun went on: "I want you to leave with the immortal. We can''t be wiped out today!"


    Although Ye Yun also knows that the possibility of escape is very small, and he has almost no possibility to stop the three masters for a moment.


    But waiting to die has never been Ye Yun''s style.


    The blood drinking maniac didn''t say much. As soon as he controlled Li Xianxian, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    If it is a blood drinking maniac, he will not leave even if he is killed.


    But now there is Li Xianxian.


    When the blood drinking maniac turned his back, he burst into tears.


    This time, the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t find any absurd reason to squint his eyes, but cried loudly like a child.


    This one turns around, or goes to the yellow spring together, or yin and yang are separated!


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. In front of our three imperial level masters, we still try to escape?"


    Master Lin, laugh a little exaggerated.


    Between words, he saw Ye Yun holding a huge black sword, blocking his way.


    Is this the legendary Mantis?


    The owner of the Lin family continued to sneer. His sneer was unbridled.


    When he waved it, strong mysterious Qi was generated, like a dragon breaking the sky, and he jumped at Ye Yun with open teeth and claws.


    Bang!


    The long dragon directly blows the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand and penetrates Ye Yun''s body.


    Simply and neatly, there is no suspense at all!


    Blood surged out of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Ye Yun''s body stumbled, shook, insisted, and did not fall!


    The long dragon formed by Xuanqi dissipated after penetrating Ye Yun''s body.


    Dissipation does not mean disappearance.


    It formed a barrier, blocking the way of blood drinking maniac and Li Xianxian.


    Bang!


    The blood drinking maniac directly hit the barrier with his head.


    However, it''s just useless work.


    There is no possibility of breaking the barrier. It''s just white head and blood!


    The huge gap between strength is not something that can be made up at all!


    Li Xianxian didn''t react until now and directly broke free from the bondage of blood drinking maniac.


    Then he hurried to Ye Yun''s front and held Ye Yun''s shaky body, which seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    The next moment, Li Xianxian''s face suddenly became a little shy.


    But soon, her beautiful eyes were full of determination.


    Then he kissed Ye Yun directly in full view of the public.


    It''s time to kiss?


    The three masters were forced at the same time.


    Ye Yun is also a little confused, but fleeting.


    Ye Yun felt that with Li Xianxian kissing himself, a mysterious gas with unknown origin entered Ye Yun''s mouth through Li Xianxian''s mouth.


    Then from ye Yun''s mouth, it flows directly into Ye Yun''s body.


    Especially focus on the place that flows on Ye Yun''s body and is most seriously injured.


    The gas is incomparably warm and has a very magical effect.


    He was able to repair the trauma on Ye Yun''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Xian Xian, you..."


    Ye Yun pushed Li Xianxian away.


    I thought that Li Xianxian had become a stone man directly because she kissed herself on the killing platform of Wanguo College


    "Brother Yun, this is different from last time. I don''t know what''s wrong with my body. I can produce a mysterious gas. As long as it is transmitted to your body, it can produce unimaginable repair power..."


    Li Xianxian''s voice is weak, mosquitoes and flies.

 Chapter 1851

    Unspeakable shame.


    Although the gas is extremely mysterious, it can only be transmitted through kissing.


    After listening to Li Xianxian''s words, ye Yun was also extremely shocked.


    The fairy body is a unique constitution that looks at the sky and the continent.


    To be exact, it is a good Ding stove physique.


    Even ye Yun doesn''t know much about this constitution.


    I just heard that after being with a woman with such a physique, the cultivation speed will be greatly improved, even thousands of miles a day.


    Of course, although Ye Yun and Li Xianxian haven''t really been together, Li Xianxian has already transmitted the benefits of his physique to Ye Yun through another method.


    Now I didn''t expect that with the upgrading of Li Xianling''s physique, gas with such a magical effect was also produced in his body.


    Of course, in fact, after Li Xianxian upgraded the fairy body, the real anti sky effect has not been shown yet.


    "Originally, I said it was just a pretty little girl, but I didn''t expect that her physique was some special. It seemed to be the legendary fairy physique!"


    "That''s right. It''s actually a fairy''s constitution. It''s said that the three of us almost made a very stupid mistake just now. If we kill such an adverse constitution, we''re afraid we''ll regret our intestines."


    "Hahaha, although we sacrificed a lot of family leaders, God sent us three such a baby. After we are with her, our cultivation is likely to go further, hahaha..."


    The three masters are obviously extremely excited.


    When they looked at Li Xianxian, they had no intention of killing, and some were just greedy.


    Obviously, they still know very well about the efficacy of fairy bodies.


    At their level, the most important thing in life is to upgrade.


    But they are still old and it is almost impossible to go further.


    But now with Li Xianxian, they see hope again


    This is definitely a very exciting and exciting thing for them.


    "How dare you hurt my brother Yun?"


    Li Xianxian''s original gentle face now flashed out killing intention for the first time.


    Li Xianxian doesn''t speak big truth and has no principles.


    Of course, there is one principle: whoever dares to move Ye Yun is his own enemy, and he will never let this person go.


    Li Xianxian stepped out and directly blocked Ye Yun behind him.


    This makes Ye Yun a little speechless.


    Of course, more or moved.


    Xianxian still can''t change her impulsive character!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart and pulled Li Xianxian behind him.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, what kind of man is a man who can''t protect women?


    Even if it is, it is simply hitting the stone with an egg.


    Ye Yun will not turn back.


    What''s more, ye Yun may not be an egg now.


    Ye Yun has six sword souls in his body.


    These six sword souls can explode. Once they explode, they will produce extremely powerful energy.


    In particular, the star sword soul among the six sword souls contains incomparably vast energy.


    Although Ye Yun can''t urge him to hook the power of the stars, it''s still possible to explode it.


    Once the star sword soul is exploded, the terrorist energy contained in it is destined to be extremely powerful.


    At that time, even if we can''t blow up the three emperor level masters, we can at least bring unimaginable trauma to them.


    "Since you are so eager to die, I will kill you and the slave next to you now. It can be regarded as a memorial to the souls of our three families who died in the eighth heaven pass, hahaha..."


    The one who opened his mouth was the owner of the Lin family.


    Between the words, there was a terrible Xuanqi on his right hand again.


    This time, these mysterious Qi turned out not a long dragon, but a sharp blade.


    It''s like a materialized blade. Although it''s only a foot long, it contains an incomparable terrorist momentum.


    Compared with the long dragon just now, the momentum is more magnificent and fierce.


    Teng!


    The giant black sword has soared into the sky.


    Of course, ye Yun did not intend to use the giant black sword to attack.


    And simply help Li Xianxian and blood drinking demons behind him to block the aftershocks.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the six sword souls have fluctuated rapidly.


    Ye Yun is always ready to explode.


    When the sharp blade penetrates the sky and sees that it is about to be inserted into the leaf cloud.


    Mutation.


    A white light shook and quickly blocked Ye Yun''s body.


    It''s Li Xianxian.


    All this happened so abruptly that the whole audience was shocked.


    Ye Yun was extremely anxious.


    This blade is so powerful that you can''t stop it completely.


    Now Li Xianxian comes forward.


    Obviously, it''s the rhythm of death!


    Ye Yun was anxious, but at the same time, his heart was full of irrecoverable apologies.


    At the beginning, Li Xianxian became a stone man for himself.


    Now, do you want to die for yourself?


    But now it''s impossible to pull Li Xianxian back.


    Because the speed is almost the ultimate blade, which is close to Li Xianxian''s body.


    In fact, not only Ye Yun, but even the three masters are shocked.


    Then his face darkened in an instant.


    Now everyone can die, but Li Xianxian can''t.


    Because they have to rely on Li Xianxian to upgrade.


    For a time, the owners of the Wei family and the Liu family both looked at the Lin family.


    The sharp blade attack was sent by the Lord of the Lin family.


    You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Maybe only Lord Lin can get it back.


    But obviously, they all think too much.


    Now, except for being anxious, Lin didn''t make the slightest move.


    In fact, this sharp blade is close to Li Xianxian. It is impossible to take it back.


    At this moment, everyone had red eyes.


    However, the next moment, the scene they expected did not happen.


    When the sharp blade was infinitely close to Li Xianxian, Li Xianxian unexpectedly stretched out her right hand.


    All this seems very casual, and even gives people the feeling that it is very slow.


    But I don''t know why, but her hand caught the sharpest place on the top of the sharp blade before the sharp blade came close at hand.


    Li Xianxian''s right hand is surrounded by a layer of aura like objects.


    To be exact, it is a kind of gas like substantiation.


    The gas looks very soft, but there is no suspense in it. It contains terrible energy.

 Chapter 1852

    It can directly stop the sharp blade from moving forward.


    At that moment, time seemed to freeze.


    Everyone can''t understand why Li Xianxian, who looks very weak, suddenly has such strong energy.


    It is impossible for everyone to stop this attack.


    Can it be said that Li Xianxian is still a hidden peerless master?


    The three masters thought so.


    Then subconsciously release their spiritual power to perceive Li Xianxian.


    But the result of perception surprised them.


    Because they only perceived the cultivation of the earth level from Li Xianxian''s body.


    This kind of cultivation is the existence of incomparable weak slag.


    At least in their view, this cultivation is absolutely impossible to break out and stop the attack energy of the sharp blade.


    But now the facts refute this very well.


    By the way, the world outlook of the three masters will be directly broken.


    In fact, it''s not just the three masters.


    Even ye Yun and blood drinking maniac were shocked and speechless.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that soon after she woke up, Li Xianxian told herself that she seemed to have become very powerful.


    Ye Yun didn''t think so at that time.


    In the big array outside Jiuyao mountain, Li Xianxian also spoke several times, but they were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    Because when Li Xianxian was resurrected, ye Yun also perceived Li Xianxian''s cultivation.


    Only the earth steps.


    It is impossible for this cultivation to play the slightest role in the process of fighting against the three cultivation to reach the imperial level and become the master of the family.


    But now, ye Yun''s world outlook has also been subverted.


    It is certain that Li Xianxian''s accomplishments reached the earth level, and there was no deliberate suppression at all.


    Ye Yun can also be sure that he can''t stop the sharp blade attack just now, even with his full strength.


    Even ye Yun can be sure that no one below the imperial level can stop it.


    After all, the one who made this attack was a top expert whose cultivation reached the imperial level.


    Bang Bang


    At the next moment, everyone was stunned. The mysterious gas completely wrapped the blade and directly crushed it.


    Although the sharp blade is made of mysterious Qi, it contains incomparably terrible energy, which is countless times harder than the real sharp blade made by the top weapon refiner with top weapon materials.


    The chin of the three masters almost fell to the ground.


    In particular, the owner of the Lin family looked at Li Xianxian like a monster.


    At this moment, Li Xianxian was no longer the weak woman in the eyes of the people, but a gorgeous top expert.


    Li Xianxian''s eyes also became extremely sharp.


    Now she looked at the three masters. As before, she was still full of killing intention.


    But it''s different.


    Now when the three masters are facing Li Xianxian''s cold eyes, they are not greedy and hot, but frightened.


    The three masters are the absolute masters in this area. They have been domineering here for countless years.


    Fear has not appeared in their hearts for a long time.


    They never imagined that what could make them subconsciously afraid was just a young girl.


    However, they are the three masters after all. After all, they are the existence of three accomplishments reaching the imperial level.


    The fear on their faces and hearts is fleeting.


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary immortal''s physique is so rebellious. It''s just the cultivation of the earth level, that is, it has the ability to block the attack of the emperor level cultivation. If this thing is spread, it will stir the whole sky and continent. But it''s doomed to have no chance to spread, because we have three opportunities to catch you today, and you will be our three promotion in the future Class specific women, or more accurately, just one of our objects. "


    Master Lin said coldly.


    Between words, more mysterious Qi on his right hand began to gather.


    Different from the previous times, the Xuanqi wrapped around the right hand of the Lin family master is actually black.


    And the brewing time this time seems to be extraordinarily long.


    The black blade is produced again, but it is several times stronger than the last one.


    It can be seen that the Lin family did not use their full strength just now.


    Now, the black sharp blade under the full brewing and urging is already like a galloping lightning flash, whistling towards Li Xianxian.


    This time, the leader of the Lin family is bound to win.


    At the same time, Li Xianxian is also a must.


    Facing the roaring blade, Li Xianxian still stretched out his white looking right hand to block it.


    In fact, it was really blocked.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The owner of the Lin family exclaimed loudly. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian did not reply orally.


    But tell the Lin family owner with facts that everything is true.


    On Li Xianxian''s right hand, a magical aura like gas was emitted again and quickly wrapped the whole black blade.


    Bang Bang


    The black blade broke.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    For a long time, there was a sigh everywhere.


    Ye Yun''s eyes widened.


    A person whose accomplishments only reach the earth level can directly stop or even instantly destroy the attack of a person whose accomplishments reach the emperor level.


    In other words, it''s a little against the sky, isn''t it?


    What''s more, Li Xianxian, who has only reached the earth level, is so powerful.


    When Li Xianxian''s accomplishments are upgraded to heaven level, Emperor level, or even emperor level, how terrible will they be?


    Ye Yun can''t even imagine


    After smashing the Lin family leader''s full attack, Li Xianxian took the initiative to walk towards the three masters.


    "What did you three just say you wanted me to do?"


    Li Xianxian asked quietly.


    Although the voice was not very cold, it made their hair stand up in the ears of the three masters.


    Li Xianxian, who seems to be the most harmless of them, is so hidden and so rebellious


    As Li Xianxian approached, the three of them retreated.


    "The three of US attack together and make the strongest attack on this woman from three directions. I don''t believe it. Our three imperial level masters can''t subdue a real little woman!"


    It was the owner of the Wei family who spoke.

 Chapter 1853

    In this regard, the owner of the Lin family and the owner of the Liu family nodded repeatedly.


    Now it seems that this is the only way.


    The next moment.


    The Wei family owner didn''t move, but the Lin family owner and Liu family owner changed their bodies.


    The three instantly formed a triangle, surrounding Li Xianxian in the most central position.


    Mysterious Qi broke out from the bodies of the three masters.


    Among them, the mysterious Qi of the Lin family owner is still black, and condenses on his right hand to form another black sharp blade.


    The owner of the Wei family didn''t know when he had taken out a long sword.


    This is an incomparably exquisite long sword, which is filled with countless runes.


    With the release of Xuanqi, the master of the Wei family, these Xuanqi instantly wrapped the long sword.


    As for the runes on the long sword, under the action of these mysterious Qi, they jumped down directly from the long sword.


    These runes began to follow a fixed routine, connected end to end.


    Soon, a lifelike but ferocious Rune dragon was formed.


    The weapon of the Liu family leader is quite wonderful. It is a wine jar.


    The wine jar grew with him.


    When the diameter increased to more than one foot, it stopped.


    At this time, the wine jar was facing Li Xianxian''s head, about ten feet high.


    The wine jar is white all over, keeping it upside down.


    The wine jar has been opened. You can see clearly that it contains a lot of liquid similar to wine.


    But strangely, now the wine jar remains upside down and open, but the liquid doesn''t flow out at all.


    "It''s your great honor to die under the joint efforts of our three masters!"


    The owner of the Lin family spoke.


    Now he doesn''t expect to upgrade by occupying Li Xianxian.


    Now he just wants to kill Li Xianxian quickly.


    Because the fear caused by Li Xianxian to them once again, and with the passage of time, it is still increasing.


    The next moment, with the fall of Lin''s words.


    The black sharp blade in his hand had once again carried the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, roaring towards Li Xianxian.


    This time, he even mixed several drops of blood essence into the black blade.


    The black blade is not only black, but also wrapped with a layer of blood.


    If it was the second black blade just now, it was the full attack of the Lin family master.


    So this attack, the Lin family leader, is the final attack at all costs.


    At the same time, the owner of the Wei family also moved.


    Waving the long sword, it points directly at Li Xianxian.


    On the long sword, the long dragon composed of runes jumped fiercely in the direction of Li Xianxian.


    Of course, the owner of the Liu family did not neglect it.


    He recited the Dharma formula in his mouth, and the huge wine jar fell directly from the sky and fiercely hit Li Xianxian''s place.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian is still calm.


    Maybe it''s fear that the aftershock will affect Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac.


    Therefore, the mysterious gas fluctuation on Li Xianxian''s body directly blew Ye Yun and the blood drinking crazy devil out.


    Black blade and rune dragon arrive almost at the same time.


    But even the mysterious gas defense around Li Xianxian''s body was not broken.


    Now these mysterious gases are directly crushed after being wrapped actively.


    Bang!


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The wine jar in the sky has fallen.


    And unbiased Li Xianxian.


    "The material of my wine jar is not only very strong, but also the liquid in it is not wine at all, but super corrosive poisonous water. Even if people who have reached the imperial level are splashed by the liquid, they will directly corrode their skin and even flesh and blood, and will surely melt this terrible woman in an instant, leaving no ashes!"


    The owner of the Liu family is full of pride.


    This wine jar is his unintentional gain. It is his final card. It is easy not to show it.


    Then the words of the Liu family owner just fell.


    Bang!


    The loud noise is sudden.


    It turned out that the wine jar that Liu''s family owner was talking about was smashed directly.


    The liquid splashed in all directions


    It''s said to be very strong?


    It''s agreed that Li Xianxian can be corroded to the point where there is no ashes left?


    Both Lin and Wei looked at Liu with great indignation.


    The explosion was so sudden that they were caught off guard and splashed with the highly corrosive poison water all over their faces and bodies.


    It has to be said that the corrosivity of this poisonous potion is really very strong.


    Even the Lin family leader and the Wei family leader, who have reached the imperial level, are now splashed with poison water, and their flesh and blood are corroded.


    Their ugly old faces, which were already very old, now look more unbearable.


    However, when they saw the Liu family owner who was the closest to the wine jar and was splashed with the most poisonous potion, and two-thirds of his face had been corroded, they had a lot of balance in their hearts.


    Of course, the explosion of wine jar is the result of Li Xianxian''s action.


    In fact, Li Xianxian is almost intact.


    Even clothes have not been corroded by the highly corrosive poison.


    It just forms a sharp contrast with the three masters who are now embarrassed to the extreme.


    As for the blood drinking maniac and ye Yun, they had just been hit by the gas emitted by Li Xianxian and flew a long distance.


    So now there is no splashing afterwave of poisonous potion at all.


    The cold has now occupied the heart of the three masters.


    They all used the final cards, but they didn''t get Li Xianxian.


    This makes them no longer have the heart to fight.


    The three looked at each other and fled towards three positions.


    In their view, even if Li Xianxian is against the sky, he can only catch up with one direction.


    As for the other two, they were able to escape.


    Who Li Xianxian chooses to chase, even if it''s unlucky!


    But when they just turned around and were ready to run away.


    But I found that my legs seemed to be entangled by vines, and I couldn''t move at all.


    When they subconsciously look down, they see the body gas that they least want to see and that they fear most.


    Just now, Li Xianxian stopped and smashed their strongest attack by relying on this mysterious gas.


    Bang Bang


    Their legs wrapped by the mysterious gas were like the strongest attack they had just made. Under the action of the mysterious gas, they were directly crushed.

 Chapter 1854

    The intense pain immediately made the three masters roar.


    But after all, they are people whose accomplishments have reached the imperial level. Now they just smash their legs, which is not enough to let them perish directly.


    "Little girl, no, female Daneng, we will never dare to provoke you again. We can even send all the treasures in our family. Please let us go and spare our old life. We have to forgive others!"


    It was the owner of the Lin family who spoke.


    Just now, I was the master of the Lin family. He was the most murderous and shouted fiercely.


    Now you''re talking about forgiving and forgiving?


    Li Xianxian was not moved at all.


    Shua Shua


    The three masters took out their space ring without hesitation.


    Then he dumped it to Li Xianxian.


    They now looked very painful, and their eyes to Li Xianxian were full of supplication.


    Even old tears.


    Their purpose is also very clear, to use their own space ring to buy their life.


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating tu. now you can save three lives as long as you spare the three of us!"


    The owner of the Liu family also spoke.


    They are the masters of this region. They have controlled everyone''s life and death over the years.


    It is normal for them to dominate the life and death of others.


    Even killing other people''s lives doesn''t need a reason at all.


    Sometimes, even if it''s just unpleasant to see a person, the three masters may kill all his family.


    The strong are so willful!


    In their eyes, there are only two kinds of people: one is an expert who is stronger than them, and the other is an ant that can be killed at will.


    The owners of the three families are still like this. Of course, the people in their families take the three owners as an example and are also ruthless to the extreme.


    In this area, all the people live in dire straits.


    Almost countless people die in the hands of the three families every year.


    "If you don''t kill them, you have saved three lives."


    Ye Yun came forward and spoke.


    Ye Yun''s words shocked the three masters, but they were more happy.


    Ye Yun helped them speak.


    In fact, of course they think too much.


    Because ye Yun had said: "but if you kill them, you will save the lives of tens of millions of people in this area. It will not only create level 7 floating Tu, but create countless floating Tu towers!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is serious.


    Of course, what ye Yun said is also true.


    If these three people don''t die, more people in this area will die.


    Poof poof!


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the three masters sprayed blood at the same time.


    Next, Li Xianxian did not hesitate.


    I didn''t intend to let these three bastards go. Now after hearing Ye Yun''s words, I strengthened Li Xianxian''s faith.


    In fact, as early as they shot at Ye Yun, Li Xianxian had already sentenced the three of them to death.


    On Li Xianxian''s body, mysterious gas erupted.


    "Little girl, I have to admit that you are really powerful, but you just reach the point where you can kill us. Only in this way, you are still not qualified to kill us, because our three families can dominate here for many years, and there are backers behind it!"


    "That''s right. The backer behind us is Xuanzong. Xuanzong is the largest sect door with a radius of millions of kilometers, and it is also one of the three major forces within a radius of millions of kilometers. Our three families will hand over a lot of holy coins to Xuanzong every year. At the same time, we have been protected by them. If you dare to kill us now, you are challenging Xuanzong''s majesty!"


    "Xuanzong''s terror is far beyond your imagination. Even a deacon who comes out of their inner door can easily play with you in applause. Therefore, if you let us go now, it''s OK. If you dare to continue to kill, we don''t mind spreading your information to Xuanzong through secret methods. At that time, the three of you will be ready to welcome Xuanzong Gaidi''s pursuit! "


    The three masters were forced to speak out the forces behind them.


    If this area of millions of kilometers is divided into three parts of the world, Xuanzong must occupy one of them.


    Xuanzong also secretly supported many families and forces.


    After all, Xuanzong has always regarded itself as a famous and decent sect, and has always been known as a sect that acts on behalf of heaven.


    I''m sorry to cruelly exploit the people in my area.


    Therefore, these tasks were handed over to the families and forces he secretly supported.


    Among them, the three families are actually supported by Xuanzong.


    Xuanzong clearly told the three families that these things must not be publicized.


    Because the image of the noble sect of Xuanzong still needs to be maintained.


    But now, as a last resort, the three masters spoke out this fact in order to survive.


    The three of them tried to threaten Li Xianxian by relying on Xuanzong.


    But obviously, they think too much.


    Because Li Xianxian has never been a person who will be threatened.


    Even did not stop Li Xianxian from killing.


    The three masters seemed to feel that they would die. They sacrificed dozens of drops of blood essence at the same time.


    These blood essence were fused to form a bloody mirror.


    The mirror only appeared for a moment, then reflected the current situation, and then collapsed.


    Next, in the relentless abuse of the three masters, Li Xianxian''s mysterious gas quickly wrapped up their remaining upper body.


    Then, crush it directly


    The space ring of the three masters fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    Their wealth in the space ring is not much, at least much less than ye Yun imagined.


    Ye Yun guessed that most of the wealth they searched should be handed over to Xuanzong.


    The bloody mirror composed of the blood essence of the three masters just now, as well as the scene reflected, is a hidden danger after all.


    Therefore, ye Yun changed his face, blood drinking maniac and Li Xianxian.


    Li Xianxian, in particular, looks so amazing that it''s impossible to go out without causing a sensation.


    Therefore, ye Yun changed Li Xianxian''s appearance into a general level.


    But Li Xianxian''s figure is excellent. This is not easy to look, which still makes Li Xianxian look very charming.


    Next, we will go to the place where there may be a sword soul 20000 kilometers away.


    Ye Yun''s change of appearance can deceive anyone whose accomplishments are below the imperial level.

 Chapter 1855

    So as long as Xuanzong doesn''t send pursuers whose accomplishments reach the imperial level, there is no problem.


    The distance of 20000 kilometers is not very far.


    And when the three directly ignored the no fly ban, they soon arrived.


    However, what came into view was a gray gas, almost like a huge curtain, covering a large area in front of us.


    Ye Yun could sense that the sword soul seemed to be in this wrapped area.


    However, the gray gas was like an iron wall, which directly blocked the progress of the three people.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t stop.


    Directly take out the giant black sword and send out the most powerful attack on the gray gas.


    But obviously, ye Yun is doing useless work at all.


    The gray gas, even under the attack of Ye Yun, did not produce any ripples.


    Not to mention the ability to break through the gas and enter it.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian also made a move.


    At present, Li Xianxian''s cultivation is only the earth level, but when using the mysterious gas, he can have the defense and attack power equivalent to the emperor level master.


    As for the specific number of days equivalent to the emperor level, it is still uncertain.


    However, most of the accomplishments of the three masters have reached the five or six levels of heaven on the first level of the imperial level.


    But the three of them, in front of Li Xianxian, are basically the rhythm of abused dishes.


    Therefore, it is very clear that Li Xianxian''s combat effectiveness must exceed the six levels of heaven on the first floor of the imperial level.


    Listen to Li Xianxian, when facing the unique skills of the three masters, Li Xianxian also spared no effort to use the mysterious gas in her body.


    Therefore, ye Yun judged that Li Xianxian''s combat effectiveness should be equivalent to the seven or eight levels of heaven on the first floor of the imperial level.


    This combat effectiveness is far beyond Ye Yun.


    It also hit the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Li Xianxian just became a stone man for more than a year, and earth shaking changes have taken place in his combat effectiveness.


    I don''t know if this is a blessing in disguise!


    For at least more than a year, the blood drinking crazy devil who has never stopped practicing hard can''t help sighing: it''s really more annoying than others!


    In fact, it''s more than a blood drinking demon. Even ye Yun feels that he has been hit badly.


    Over the past year, I have experienced too many setbacks and obtained countless opportunities.


    Your upgrade speed is definitely a miracle.


    But now, compared with Li Xianxian, his miracle seems to be out of hand.


    If it is a miracle to improve his ability, the improvement of Li Xianxian''s combat effectiveness must be a mythical existence.


    Of course, when ye Yun was hit, he was also happy for Li Xianxian.


    Because Li Xianxian is her own woman!


    Li Xianxian himself was also very happy.


    Originally, after her resurrection, she was worried that she would become a burden to Ye Yun.


    Because she knows Ye Yun''s character and knows that ye Yun may offend many bad people. Ye Yun will certainly invade the whole continent.


    But after her resurrection, her combat effectiveness has made unexpected rapid progress.


    Now she is not only not ye Yun''s burden, but also ye Yun''s good helper. She can even follow Ye Yun and protect Ye Yun.


    This is the happiest thing in Li Xianxian''s heart now.


    For example, now Li Xianxian has stood up.


    That mysterious gas has been released by Li Xianxian.


    Then under the urging of Li Xianxian, he roared fiercely towards the gray gas.


    However, next, the expected crushing scene of gray gas did not happen.


    Li Xianxian was able to smash the mysterious gas of imperial level masters, but now it is impossible to cause damage to the gray gas.


    Even after ingesting the gray gas surface, there is a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Li Xianxian was unwilling and continued to ingest.


    It''s just doing some useless work!


    Li Xianxian wanted to continue to release, but he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "The outer layer is a layer of artificially imposed material, which gathers a lot of Dharma arrays. It''s very difficult to open it like this."


    Ye Yun frowned.


    His mental power had been suddenly detected just now, and the gray gas perfectly wrapped the whole area.


    And the mass and density of the gray gas in each inch of space are exactly the same.


    This can almost well show that the gray gas is not formed naturally, but man-made. Someone released it very evenly here.


    The purpose is probably to form a layer of shielding to prevent people from entering.


    This must be a great power!


    Ye Yun''s face was grim.


    Ye Yun can confirm that the seventh sword soul is in this area.


    But now the top power is shielded, and it is impossible to enter it.


    In addition, ye Yun was worried that the reason why the supreme power set up a shield here was to find the existence of the sword soul.


    If so, it is definitely bad news for ye Yun.


    Now there are only four sword souls left among the top ten sword souls.


    Moon sword soul, sun sword soul, earth sword soul, sky sword soul.


    These four sword souls are incomparably against the sky, even to the extent that ye Yun himself can''t imagine.


    Even the weakest moon sword soul among the four sword souls is much more rebellious than the sum of Ye Yun''s six sword souls.


    Such a thing against the sky will certainly be coveted by many extreme powers.


    Even if they don''t know how to use these sword souls at all.


    "Master, if it''s an array, isn''t that your strength?"


    The blood drinking maniac was pleasantly surprised.


    Countless facts have proved that ye Yun''s attainments in array have reached the point of perfection.


    Just like the seven injuries must kill array put forward by the three masters not long ago, it was supposed to kill Ye Yun.


    As a result, what God didn''t know was that ye Yun transformed it into his own use.


    It''s a cow''s fork!


    Aside, Li Xianxian also looked at Ye Yun with confidence in her eyes.


    Ye Yun smiled bitterly.


    "I have great attainments in arrays. In general, if it is not a large array against the sky, I can crack it quickly. Even if those large arrays against the sky give me a certain time, I can crack it and even convert it to my own use."


    After a pause, ye Yun frowned more tightly: "but now the big array in front of me is inside the gray gas. Now I can''t even pass the gray gas. How can I have the opportunity to crack those big arrays?"

 Chapter 1856

    This is really a big problem!


    "Well, it''s no use for us to stay here now. We might as well go to the intelligence office and inquire about some news!"


    Ye Yun and other three people revolved around the gray gas for a while, but there was still no breakthrough.


    All around are wrapped by this gray gas, and there is no gap at all.


    Even in every inch as like as two peas, the thickness and density of the gray gas are the same.


    Li Xianxian certainly has no opinion on this.


    In Li Xianxian''s opinion, ye Yun is what he says and goes wherever he goes.


    Since I am lucky enough to wake up, I will stay with Ye Yun for the rest of my life and never separate!


    The blood drinking maniac was even a little excited.


    It has long been said that there is a huge force in the world.


    This force, to be exact, is an organization specialized in buying and selling intelligence.


    The name of this organization is Tianyan.


    The heavenly eye is almost everywhere in all the big cities in the whole world.


    Its branch intelligence office is somewhat detached in every place. Even the local snake forces in every region dare not move the intelligence office sent here by the heavenly eye.


    In fact, not only these local land snake forces, but also the unparalleled holy places in the whole celestial continent, and the small holy places sent to various places, will not easily embarrass the intelligence office as a last resort.


    Some people even speculate that the heavenly eye is actually a secret institution of the unparalleled holy land.


    In the intelligence service, whether it is buying intelligence or selling intelligence, it is a sky high price.


    But now ye Yun and other three people have got the space ring of the three masters.


    Although there are not many treasures, there are still many holy coins.


    In particular, the blood drinking maniac also picked a lot of medicinal materials equivalent to millions of grades, which are unimaginable precious wealth.


    Therefore, the three are not short of money now.


    In the intelligence service, one line has three purposes.


    First, find out what the gray gas is, who arranged it, and whether it is possible to open and enter it.


    The second is to get some information about the elves. The most important thing is the location of the headquarters of the elves in the world. The beloved elves queen of the blood crazy devil is likely to be in the headquarters of the elves in the world.


    Third, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the dean of alliance college, handsome men and others, and the whole orc race are likely to enter the world. Ye Yun wants to ask for some information about them.


    Along the way, the former convenience is to have a huge city.


    Hope moon city!


    This is the name of the city.


    The name is very poetic, but the buildings of the city gates and walls are not poetic at all.


    The feeling is unspeakably heroic and majestic.


    Domineering!


    Even if I followed Ye Yun and saw a lot of blood drinking demons, I couldn''t help sighing.


    If you want to enter this city, you have to pay a certain amount of holy coins.


    And the number of holy coins is very large. One person needs 200 holy coins.


    Two hundred holy coins, which is not much in the world, but definitely a lot.


    Now just entering a main city requires so much. It''s just robbery.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, the people who want to enter Wangyue city have lined up for a long time.


    And it is not difficult to see that all the people in this team are richly dressed and have good temperament. Obviously, it is impossible to be ordinary people, but people with status and status.


    Ye Yun found that the accomplishments of hundreds of people in the team were at least the first level of the holy order, and even nearly ten people could not detect the specific accomplishments.


    This shows that these people''s cultivation is much higher than ye Yun, and even reached the half emperor.


    Although Li Xianxian''s combat effectiveness is equivalent to the first level of the emperor level, his perception is still that of the earth level. He is not even as good as the blood drinking crazy devil. Of course, he can''t feel the specific accomplishments of these people.


    "So many big people poured into Wangyue city. Seeing Wangyue City, something big is bound to happen!"


    Ye Yun sighed and felt that after he fell down the management office, he''d better learn about the division of forces in this area and some basic information.


    "Master, look, the portrait on the wall looks like you so much?"


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly spoke to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun subconsciously trained the blood drinking crazy devil to look in the direction of his fingers. Indeed, he found a huge portrait on the wall.


    At a glance, ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Because the portrait is not like itself at all, but is itself at all!


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that Xuanzong''s speed was so fast. Not long ago, he just received the voice before the death of the three masters. Now the portrait has been posted.


    However, ye Yun wondered why he only posted his own reward order portrait, not the reward order portraits of blood drinking maniac and Li Xianxian.


    Then look down, ye Yun can''t help sighing.


    The first thing that comes into view is the reward amount: one million holy coins!


    What is this concept?


    Even if ye Yun adds up all the holy coins in the three main space rings, it is only more than 400000 holy coins.


    This is almost half of the holy coins exploited by the three masters over the years.


    But now a reward order is a million holy coins.


    What is more shocking to Ye Yun is that one million holy coins only found Ye Yun''s reward.


    If ye Yun can be captured, the amount of reward will be doubled.


    Double, it''s a full two million holy coins


    At most, the three masters are just three of the many dogs raised by Xuanzong.


    Now really as for spending so many holy coins to chase yourself?


    What''s more, the three masters transmitted only one picture through special means.


    It''s good to produce your own portrait at most.


    How can you even know your name now?


    Subconsciously, he looked down. Ye Yun almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood.


    Ye Yun''s reward is not only from Xuanzong, but also from his master and medicine hall.


    These three forces are the three major forces in this region.


    That is, this area is absolutely dominant.


    Now, he offered a reward to Ye Yun at the same time


    Even ye Yun feels the incomparable Alexander!


    Then he looked down, and ye Yun was stunned.


    The reward order even said that ye Yun was an old lust devil, and had successively defiled the woman of the Xuanzong patriarch, the daughter of the master, and the nurse of the supreme elder of the medicine Hall

 Chapter 1857

    Blood drinking maniac and Li Xianxian both stared wide, and obviously saw the content of the reward order.


    And was deeply shocked by the content.


    Of course, it''s obvious that they don''t believe Ye Yun will do such a bold thing and people and God are angry.


    Offending the three forces at the same time is obviously an undisguised act of death!


    In fact, the story about ye Yun has spread all over this area.


    Become the main topic people talk about.


    Ye Yun was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    The daughter of the owner of the house is supposed to be a naturally noble and charming young lady of the big family. She is the object of countless people''s imagination.


    As for the woman of Xuanzong''s patriarch, even if she is in middle age, she must be a mature woman with still charm, which has a unique charm.


    But what the hell is the nurse of the supreme elder of the medicine hall?


    The supreme elder who can be regarded as the medicine hall must be very old, and even half of his body is buried in the soil.


    As for the nanny of the supreme elder, it seems to Ye Yun that at least most of her body is buried in the earth.


    Who can do it?


    What a great injustice!


    Ye Yun suddenly found that he might have jumped into the sea and couldn''t wash it clearly.


    Unable to help it, ye Yun inquired about a well-dressed man in front.


    However, seeing that ye Yun and the other three were dressed in ordinary clothes, the luxurious man immediately ignored them.


    Money makes the devil grind!


    When ye Yun promised a reward of 1000 holy coins, the fat man in luxurious clothes suddenly changed his face.


    "Little brother, in fact, I see that I am destined for you. Even if you don''t give me these holy coins, I will tell you everything, ha ha..."


    Although the fat man said so, he actually put away a thousand holy coins quickly.


    "Didn''t you just want to ask about the deeds of ''ye Yun'' on the reward order? Now I know everything about you. Ha ha, ha ha, who told us to get along so well at first sight!"


    After all, there are many people here, so fat people carry out voice transmission.


    In fact, he was still transmitting to Ye Yun, blood drinking maniac and Li Xianxian at the same time.


    Obviously, the fat man has seen that both the blood drinking crazy devil and Li Xianxian are with Ye Yun, and they are also very interested in the reward order.


    "To be honest, I admire Ye Yun very much. He not only slept with the first beauty in millions of kilometers, but also slept with the first ugly woman in millions of kilometers. Do you think such a character is worthy of admiration?"


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, the fat man then said, "the most admirable thing is that ye Yun didn''t leave directly after sleeping with these three women with higher status than the sky. He waited for the arrival of the patriarch of Xuanzong, the supreme elder of the medicine hall and the owner of the owner. Only after he reported his name did he leave."


    "The strangest thing is that this guy seems to have only the cultivation of the holy order, but his body method speed is fast to the extreme. He can successfully escape even in front of the three emperor level powers of the Xuanzong sect leader, the supreme elder of the medicine hall and the host family leader."


    Between the fat man''s words, his face couldn''t hide his respect.


    In general, even if Yi Rong is against the sky, he can be seen through directly in front of emperor level masters.


    But now in front of the three imperial level masters, the guy pretending to be ye Yun was not seen through.


    Either his face changing technique went against the sky to a certain extent, or he didn''t carry out face changing originally.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of a person.


    Eudemon Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, fought with Ye Yun for the first time in the underground fantasy of riyuezong.


    Ye Yun as like as two peas and be roughly the same as the two.


    Ye Yun even didn''t hesitate to explode himself and killed the eudemon Ye Yun.


    Unexpectedly, the eudemon Ye Yun didn''t really die


    Later, after coming out of the place of extinction, ye Yun and the eudemon Ye Yun fought again.


    Ye Yun kills the eudemon Ye Yun with thunder.


    Unexpectedly, the eudemon Ye Yun still didn''t really die


    Later, ye Yun didn''t see the eudemon Ye Yun in Longyan mountain.


    But according to the goddess, the eudemon Ye Yun has entered the world ahead of time.


    The purpose is to cause some trouble to Ye Yun in advance.


    Ye Yun didn''t care much at that time, and a lot of things happened later, which led Ye Yun to almost forget it.


    Now we can see that ye Yun, a eudemon, probably did all this.


    He also deliberately waited until the three imperial level masters came, identified his face and reported his name.


    This is a huge trap, an undisguised frame up!


    Ye Yun decides that when he meets the eudemon Ye Yun again, he must make the true spirits of the eudemon Ye Yun disappear.


    "Because of the reward money offered that day, almost all the experts in the positive area are out now. The portraits of Ye Yun are posted in the streets and alleys. Of course, the three forces have spared no effort to send out many people, as well as many secret admirers and admirers of the supreme elder nanny. They also spontaneously form a team to look for ye Yun like crazy ¡­¡±


    The fat man talked endlessly, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Whose admirers and secret admirers did you just say?"


    Ye Yun thought he had heard wrong.


    It''s OK to say that it''s the admirer and secret admirer of Liu''s daughter, but now the fat man says it''s the secret admirer and admirer of the supreme elder nanny?


    Not only Ye Yun, but also blood drinking demons and Li Xianxian were confused.


    "You three are really outsiders. You don''t even know the first beauty in this area, the nanny of the supreme elder, the great cold frost beauty? In other words, the great cold frost beauty is almost the dream goddess of all young talent counties in the whole area. The team pursuing the great cold frost beauty can circle around the moon city for 18 times, just after the fact that the great cold frost beauty was tarnished spread, Many suitors are devastated. Just vowing not to marry for life, no less than 1000 people will fall from the palace. As for escaping into Buddhism, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of monks. It is even said that more than 200 are really in pain, and then directly hang up the southeast Branch... These are still conservative figures. In fact, this number is still with the passage of time, but not Keep climbing! "


    The fat man''s words immediately shocked the three people.


    It is normal that many beautiful women are sought after and admired by others.


    But I have never seen an admirer like the elder nanny.


    What''s more, this is the nurse of the supreme elder!

 Chapter 1858

    It seems that the doubts in the hearts of the three people have also been felt, and the fat man has continued to speak: "Although Hanshuang is nominally the nurse of the supreme elder, in fact, she is not very old. She is only about 20 years old. Although I am not lucky to see the great beauty of Hanshuang, the legendary beauty of Hanshuang is the most recognized beauty in our region."


    The words of the fat man made Ye Yun and the other three quickly in their minds, and a very uncoordinated picture came out of their brain: the supreme elder with white hair and half of his body to be buried in the soil, unexpectedly wanted to find a frost beauty who was only about 20 years old to feed


    But soon, ye Yun and the other three realized that they were thinking too much.


    Because then I learned from the fat man''s ears that the so-called supreme elder of the medicine hall is just a child who will never grow up.


    Whether it is physical or IQ, the supreme elder is no different from a child of five or six years old.


    In fact, if it were not for the fact that the supreme elder''s attainments in medical ethics had almost reached the pinnacle, even the current Temple Lord of the medicine hall, the previous Temple Lord and the previous Temple Lord were all disciples of the supreme elder and had been guided by the supreme elder in medical ethics, I''m afraid many people would really regard him as a young child.


    And every once in a while, the supreme elder must drink the milk of a beautiful woman in order to continue to survive.


    Therefore, there are still many nannies. Of course, the most famous one is the cold frost beauty.


    "A child who will never grow up is also a strange man!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had met a strange man similar to the supreme elder in the forest ruins.


    And his attainments in gambling are superb.


    Of course, that guy can''t be compared with the current supreme elder.


    Ye Yun felt that he had a chance to meet this supreme elder.


    "You just said that the nurse of the supreme elder is the first beautiful woman in this area, so she is also the first ugly woman slept by Ye Yun, but the daughter of the owner?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, his tone is affirmative.


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, slept with three people in total. The first beauty was the great beauty of cold frost, the nanny of the supreme elder. The first ugly woman must have chosen between the daughter of the owner and the woman of Xuanzong.


    Obviously, the leader of Xuanzong is not blind. Of course, it is impossible to find the ugliest woman to sleep.


    Then the first ugly woman can only be the owner of the owner.


    In this regard, the fat man nodded: "Like the cold frost beauty, although I haven''t seen the first ugly daughter of the owner''s daughter, I heard that anyone who has seen the owner''s daughter Dongmei can''t help vomiting. It is said that the owner''s woman is nearly 50 years old, but she hasn''t been matched with the right husband. The owner was worried about his daughter''s marriage a few years ago, and it is said that he offered a reward There are countless people who are attracted by her son-in-law. However, after seeing Dong Meili, they all vomited and left without looking back. Several good young talents were forcibly left by the owner, and they wiped their necks on the spot... "


    Ye Yun, blood drinking maniac and Li Xianxian fell into a long-term dumbfounded again.


    They really don''t understand what it is difficult for a person to see in order to reach such a shocking situation.


    "Later, the owner didn''t hope, and even said that if anyone could breathe to his daughter for two times without vomiting, he would reward him with 100000 holy coins. However, more than two years have passed. He boasted that he had strong psychological tolerance and that there were not 10000 or 8000 people who went to the owner, but no one can challenge success..."


    The fat man''s eyes came out and couldn''t hide his admiration: "so in fact, what I admire most about ye Yun is that he can not only face such an ugly existence, but also sleep!"


    Ye Yun also swallowed and spit.


    Unexpectedly, the eudemon Ye Yun paid such a heavy price in order to frame himself.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt that he didn''t even hate the eudemon Ye Yun


    "Of course, the most angry one is Xuanzong''s leader, who is the leader of the three major forces in our region, and even the first person of cultivation in this region, but his woman was defiled by Ye Yun. It''s just that he was defiled. After Xuanzong''s arrival, he praised Xuanzong''s vision in front of Xuanzong''s face. His woman slept very well It''s exciting! "


    ¡­¡­


    The context of the reward order has been clarified.


    Ye Yun knows that he should be extra careful when walking in this area in the future.


    Because ye Yun was not allowed to hide in the dark, he put a cold arrow on himself.


    When ye Yun was ready to understand why so many people went to the moon city, and what was in the moon city? Only one person entering a city gate needed 200 holy coins.


    In the rear, there was a sudden great agitation.


    Subconsciously looking back, it turned out to be a dragon.


    The dragon was silvery white, more than ten feet long. It opened its teeth and claws in mid air, and then landed quickly.


    The strangest thing is that above the head of the silver dragon, there is a handsome man in white.


    He is handsome, well-dressed and has a good temperament.


    Driving the dragon, I can''t say how natural and unrestrained and forced.


    "Dragon?"


    The blood drinking maniac was stunned.


    At the same time, many other people in line were stunned.


    Because the dragon, a creature, has always existed only in legends.


    But there are also many people who have achieved good accomplishments, and the shock on their face is fleeting.


    Only Ye Yun, his face is light from beginning to end.


    "It''s not a real dragon at all. To be exact, it''s just a python!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    But the blood drinking devil frowned more tightly.


    "But if it''s really just a python, why does it look no different from the legendary dragon? You see, it has scales, dragon horns, dragon whiskers and, most importantly, four Dragon claws!"


    The blood drinking maniac couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, this is also a question in the hearts of many people present.


    Just at this time, the things under the handsome man made a huge sound of dragon singing.


    This voice, incomparably heroic, resounded through the nine days and shook people''s hearts!

 Chapter 1859

    It seems that this is a flying dragon, not a python.


    "In fact, the scales, dragon horns, dragon whiskers and even four Dragon claws on the python don''t exist in the python itself, but added the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Yun''s words made the blood drinking crazy devil more confused.


    Looking intently, I didn''t find anything unusual from the scales and dragon horns on the python.


    Even the spirit power of the blood drinking crazy devil was released. It was found that these didn''t seem to be added the day after tomorrow.


    "The materials used to refine the scales, horns, whiskers and other things on the python itself are very similar to the properties of the python, and before they are applied to the python, they are watered or even soaked with the Python''s blood. Therefore, these scales, horns, whiskers and other things are very similar to the python itself, even if they are not spiritual If it''s super strong, I can''t tell. "


    After a pause, ye Yun then said: "what''s more, this Python should be applied with a kind of overpowering drug. This overpowering drug is very against the sky, which can well control the Ninth level mysterious beast python, and even make the python think that he is a real dragon from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, in the process of flying, the shape is very similar to the dragon."


    Ye Yun''s explanation made both the blood drinking demon and Li Xianxian suddenly, and the fat man next to him looked at Ye Yun differently.


    I didn''t expect Ye Yun''s insight and vision to be so powerful at his young age!


    Of course, while taking a new look at Ye Yun, there are some doubts about ye Yun''s identity.


    Ye Yun doesn''t even know the most famous reward order now. It''s obvious that he is an outsider.


    But ye Yun''s extensive knowledge makes the fat man look at him with new eyes.


    Because even the fat man didn''t see what ye Yun said just now.


    However, the fat man was relieved at the thought of the most grand auction to be opened in Wangyue city.


    It is obvious in my heart that ye Yun should be a childe from other places. This time, he came here not far away to participate in the auction.


    "If you are right, this handsome young man in white is Bai Fenghua of the Bai family. Although there is a huge gap between the Bai family and the three forces, it is definitely a big family in this area. In particular, Bai Fenghua is not only the little grandson of the second elder of the Bai family, but also the talent of the younger generation of the Bai family The existence of the top ten, and because he is carefree and handsome, he is deeply admired by many women. He is a handsome childe who is very famous in this area. At the same time, he is also a famous one among the thousands of pursuers of Miss frost! "


    Before ye Yun asked, the fat man opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Obviously, although this fat man''s strength is not very good and his status is very general, as a local in this area, he still knows more about the situation.


    Ye Yun took out another thousand holy coins.


    This makes the fat man smile.


    "The childe and his party are famous people from other places. If you need to know anything when you come to us for the first time, just ask. I will certainly spare no effort to answer. After all, who told us to be like old friends at first sight!"


    The fat man clapped his chest with one hand, but the other hand had eagerly collected the holy coins.


    And erect a memorial archway!


    This is the way fat people behave!


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly doesn''t poke it.


    After all, ye Yun''s purpose is to learn more information as soon as possible.


    As for holy coins, these money has always been dung in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "So many people go to the moon city and just enter the moon city. One person needs 200 holy coins. Can you say what big things have happened in the moon city?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    This question surprised the fat man.


    Originally, in his opinion, ye Yun and his party came to look at the upcoming auction in the moon city.


    But now it seems that ye Yun doesn''t even know about the auction, let alone come to attend it.


    "Childe, I have to say that you are really outsiders. You don''t even know the biggest auction to be held in Wangyue city? In other words, the biggest auction is called sacred auction. It is one of the biggest auctions in an area of millions of kilometers. It is only held once a decade."


    "Now, the auction is held in the moon watching City, which is the first of the ten cities in the whole area and the only one not managed by the three forces. Because the auction is so grand, and the auction products are almost all the treasures collected in the past ten years, so the organizers of the auction are the five forces."


    The fat man''s words made Ye Yun frown.


    Because just now I heard the fat man say that there are only three forces here. Now how can there be another five forces.


    But soon Ye Yun was Mingxiao, and the other two forces were a small holy land of unparalleled Saint underground sect here and an intelligence office of Tianyan organization.


    Although Wangyue city is not the largest city in this area, it is the only city with independent management.


    And the five forces, although they are the organizers of the sacred auction, are only nominal.


    In fact, the real host is the city master''s house of Wangyue city.


    This city Lord''s house is, of course, the most magnificent city Lord''s house within a radius of millions of kilometers.


    Even those of the five major forces who participate in the auction above the auction are just like everyone else and can only bid normally.


    "The sacred auction will be held three days later, so now almost all the big people in the millions of kilometers are gathered in the lookout moon city, even not only in this area, but also in other areas. I thought you and your party came from other areas. They came to the lookout moon city for the auction, but now it seems , I think too much. "


    Fat man''s words, incomparable passion.


    Although he is also a person with status, he can only be regarded as a inferior existence in the current moon city.


    He did not expect to buy anything against the sky at the sacred auction.


    It''s enough just to have the opportunity to participate in such a grand auction and see the auction products against the sky.

 Chapter 1860

    But it is said that the ticket price in the auction house, even the lowest seats, has been sky high, and with the continuous approach of the auction, the ticket price is still increasing.


    The fat man is worried that the money he brings is not enough to enter the auction house, so he will spare no effort to explain and introduce Ye Yun''s 2000 holy coins.


    Holy auction?


    Looking at millions of kilometers, once a decade.


    It sounds very good, but ye Yun didn''t think of participating.


    After all, the most important thing for ye Yun now is to get the seventh sword soul.


    Also, ye Yun''s Yi Rong can only hide from those below the imperial level, and many of the people who participate in the auction should have reached the imperial level.


    At that time, ye Yun''s appearance will certainly be directly seen through, but it is really difficult to escape.


    But fortunately, the next thing I learned from the fat man was that the Intelligence Department of Tianyan branch in Wangyue city was the largest intelligence department within a radius of millions of kilometers.


    Therefore, ye Yun is very determined to enter the city.


    With the arrival of Bai Fenghua, the people who were lining up to enter the city subconsciously made way.


    In this world, the strong are respected.


    Now, although Bai Fenghua''s cultivation is not the most powerful, his background status is very high, which also leads him to not have to queue up.


    Although his Python is very huge, the gate is taller, so it''s easy to pass.


    But before the high cold, he drove the python into the city.


    The sound of a phoenix suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the Phoenix is too loud.


    And it seems to contain invisible pressure. When the sound spreads to people''s ears, it gives them a feeling of shivering.


    Even, there was a feeling of inferiority in my heart.


    It also smoothly attracted people''s eyes from the Python and the white Fenghua on the body to the direction of Fengming in the air.


    When people subconsciously look at it, they are surprised.


    It was a fiery phoenix flying in the air.


    The Phoenix seems to have just been reborn. It is not only much larger than the white python, but also surrounded by a very hot flame.


    This kind of flame is really too rebellious. Now it is far away from everyone, that is, it can feel the hot gas.


    With the arrival of the fire phoenix, the temperature of the whole world seems to have increased a lot.


    Fire Phoenix, although compared with the real dragon, it only exists in legend, at least it still exists.


    But it just exists.


    The probability of being lucky is very small, even negligible.


    Now, there''s a real one?


    And was it artificially controlled?


    Almost everyone was stunned and even rubbed their eyes. Some couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    At this moment, the fire phoenix has fallen from the sky, just like a huge fireball falling directly to the ground.


    The sound of dragon singing sounded again.


    Of course, it comes from the python at the foot of white Fenghua.


    However, there was no domineering in the voice, but it was like a trembling voice of fear.


    Obviously, python, a fake, can''t stand the oppression from the fire phoenix.


    Fire Phoenix?


    Ye Yun looked at the falling fireball again and shook his head silently.


    "What? You don''t think this is a fire phoenix?"


    The fat man asked some puzzled questions.


    It is an indisputable fact that the falling fireball is a fire phoenix.


    At least in the view of the fat man, in the view of the people in line, even those who have reached half emperor in cultivation among the people in line also look like this.


    "Yes, this is not a fire phoenix, but just a fire bird similar to the fire phoenix. Because the properties of the fire bird and the fire phoenix are very similar, and they are as rare as the fire phoenix, so they are not known, but compared with the real fire phoenix, this fire bird is still not comparable!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    In his last life, ye Yun, as the first sword God, was lucky to meet this kind of Firebird when he visited the firmament.


    At that time, ye Yun almost thought he saw a fire phoenix for the first time, and the fire bird Ye Yun saw at that time was much more noble than the current fire bird, more like a fire phoenix.


    But when ye Yun caught the Firebird and studied it carefully, he found that it was not a firephoenix at all.


    Ye Yun''s words shocked many people, but more people disdained to shake their heads.


    Especially those who have achieved half emperor cultivation disdain to see ye Yun more.


    They decided that the falling was the fire phoenix.


    As for ye Yun''s retort, it''s just playing tricks and trying to impress the public!


    Like a fireball, the fast falling Firebird suddenly turned its direction, and then hit it almost hard in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This situation is very abrupt.


    So that the people around Ye Yun''s body were almost stunned.


    If this really hits, with the fire attribute that erupts around the Firebird''s body, it can not only burn Ye Yun, but also burn all of them.


    Ye Yun also narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Yun''s body has begun to agitate.


    Even the real fire phoenix will tremble when facing Kowloon.


    What''s more, it''s just a fake fire phoenix.


    Ye Yun is not afraid at all, and even looks forward to it.


    As long as the Firebird dares to be within ten feet of his body, ye Yun doesn''t mind letting Kowloon burst out.


    Let this Firebird deeply understand what is the real higher blood!


    However, before ye Yun did all this, the fire phoenix turned the direction directly.


    Then landed not far away.


    At the same time, a woman with incomparably hot figure jumped down from the fire phoenix body.


    The woman is extremely plump and looks great. She looks only 20 years old. She is wearing very exposed fire red clothes and even her hair is fire red.


    At a glance, it gives people a feeling of heroism!


    Many people are attracted by the woman''s hot figure, but they dare not blaspheme in their eyes.


    In their view, those who can control the fire phoenix are certainly not ordinary people.


    "I don''t remember that there is such a hot beauty in this place. I think she should be an outsider like you, but it''s a hard stubble at first sight. Please ask for your own blessing, little brother!"

 Chapter 1861

    The fat man told ye Yun that he was deliberately far away from ye Yun.


    Obviously, ye Yun said just now that the Firebird is not a fire phoenix. This word came into the ears of the hot woman.


    Look, the hot woman is walking towards Ye Yun, looking like she won''t stop.


    "You said I wasn''t a fire phoenix just now? Dare you say it again?"


    The hot woman is still some distance away from ye Yun, but the uncomfortable question has sounded.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    "Sorry, I may have been dazzled just now. You say this is the fire phoenix, that''s the fire phoenix!"


    Ye Yun is not going to make trouble, and it''s because of such trivial things.


    But ye Yun doesn''t want to make things big, but the hot woman won''t stop.


    She went on to Ye Yun.


    His eyes were full of burning colors.


    "Seeing that you are unwilling, it seems that you still question my fire phoenix. Now I ask you to apologize to my fire phoenix!"


    The hot woman opened her mouth coldly, and her tone was full of no doubt.


    It made Ye Yun look cold.


    What I said just now is very clear. I don''t want to conflict with the hot woman, but now it seems that she has to find fault.


    Moreover, this is simply a Firebird, which can''t fight with the eight poles of the fire phoenix.


    Now, let Ye Yun apologize to such a Firebird?


    However, ye Yun has not yet refused.


    That is, a greater sound of Feng Ming sounded.


    Suddenly, everyone subconsciously looked up at the sky and was stunned.


    In the sky, another fire phoenix came flying.


    And it is not difficult to see that the fire phoenix coming from the sky is much larger than the fire phoenix that has landed in the eyes of the public.


    What''s more, the flying fire phoenix, whether it''s momentum or the flames wrapped around it, is much stronger than the one that has landed.


    However, in Ye Yun''s view, this is just a Firebird.


    Of course, compared with the Firebird on the ground, it''s just more against the sky.


    The Firebird fell from the sky, and another hot woman fell from it.


    In terms of figure alone, this woman is much fuller than the first woman.


    And this woman also has red hair.


    But when it comes to dressing style, they are diametrically opposed.


    The plump woman was dressed in black, with no skin exposed except her hands and face.


    "Nine younger sister, why did you come first and have a conflict with others?"


    The red haired woman looks a little older, but only in her twenties and eighties.


    Compared with more nine younger sisters in her mouth, she is a little less forceful, but her face is covered with a layer of frost, giving people a sacred and inviolable feeling.


    "Third sister, I really didn''t take the initiative to find fault this time. It''s this country bumpkin with no vision. He went so far as to say that our fire phoenix is not a real fire phoenix!"


    The hot woman muttered angrily.


    In this regard, the red haired woman''s eyes at Ye Yun were not unhappy, but somewhat shocked.


    "Young master, my nine younger sisters have been spoiled by our eight sisters since childhood, and my character is a little arrogant. Please don''t share common knowledge with my ignorant sister!"


    After a long time, the red haired woman looked at Ye Yun and was very sorry.


    The words immediately made the hot woman stare.


    In other words, is this still the shortest of his eight sisters?


    Next, before the hot woman spoke, the red haired woman had already pulled her towards the city gate.


    As for the two Firebirds, under her hand, they should fly into the city first.


    "Wait, don''t you understand the first come, first served principle?"


    Seeing two red haired women, Bai Fenghua would jump in front of him. Of course, Bai Fenghua quit.


    Although his mount is not comparable to the two red haired women, in his opinion, as the little grandson of the second elder of the white family, his status is still comparable to the two red haired women.


    Even two red haired women have status and status in other places.


    But the so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake.


    The headquarters of the Bai family where I live is very close to Wangyue city. It''s a real local snake!


    Although he cut in line just now, he just doesn''t want two red haired women to jump in front of him.


    However, the two red haired women didn''t even talk to each other.


    Especially the older woman with red hair, even didn''t bother to take a look at white Fenghua.


    This made Baifeng Walton angry.


    In this area, he is also famous for his white Fenghua.


    But now it has been so ignored.


    Especially when I think of the older red haired woman just now, she is very polite in the face of unknown Ye Yun.


    When facing yourself, it''s like this


    Can it be said that the little grandson of the second elder of the white family is not as good as an unknown generation?


    "I don''t care where you two come from and where you are sacred, but now it''s in the moon city. I''m a local and like to shoot those who think you have outstanding ability. Now you two''d better apologize immediately and serve me as a maid for a month, otherwise I won''t stop today. There are 10000 ways to make your life worse than death , but you have nothing to do with me! "


    Bai Fenghua stepped out and directly blocked the two red haired women''s way.


    Look at the situation. If two red haired women don''t follow his words, they will really pay a heavy price.


    In this regard, the older woman with red hair finally looked at Bai Fenghua.


    Then, slowly spit out a word: "roll!"


    The red haired woman''s words seemed ordinary. I didn''t know why at that time. After hearing Bai Fenghua''s ears, Bai Fenghua''s body began to tremble violently.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    His legs trembled and his speed reached the extreme.


    Even in public, Bai Fenghua was scared to pee!


    A smell of urine quickly swept the audience.


    Almost everyone was shocked.


    They watched in shock. Bai Fenghua squatted on the ground and really rolled away.


    Image, there is no image at all!


    At this moment, the two red haired women, as if nothing had happened, stepped into the moon city.


    Even after they showed a black token, the guards at the gate of Wangyue city didn''t even charge one person 200 holy coins to enter the city.

 Chapter 1862

    These two people are definitely outsiders!


    But it has more powerful energy than many local big people!


    For a time, the people looked at the two people leaving their backs, which was full of worship.


    Respect the strong!


    Two red haired women are definitely strong.


    However, people wondered why the older and stronger red haired woman would be so polite in the face of Ye Yun.


    Is it true that ye Yun is a hidden real big man?


    Many people look at Ye Yun and feel that ye Yun''s cultivation on the seventh floor of the holy order is different.


    In fact, even ye Yun has some doubts.


    If you face the younger red haired woman, you still have the assurance of World War I.


    Then, facing the older red haired woman, ye Yun had no idea of fighting at all.


    Ye Yun judged that the red haired woman''s cultivation reached the imperial level and was even more likely to be more effective than Li Xianxian.


    And must be able to see through their easy looks at a glance


    But instead of exposing and fighting herself, the red haired woman apologized to herself.


    This is very puzzling


    Looking at the moon city, two red haired women strolled into it.


    "Third sister, what was the situation just now? You have never apologized to others. Even if you did something wrong, even if the other party is very powerful, you have never apologized. What''s more, my sister has always been the shortest protector, but just now you turned to a little man whose name is unknown. Don''t you love me?"


    Just entering the city, the younger red haired woman was disgruntled and spoiled.


    In this regard, the older red haired woman''s face became extremely dignified.


    "Do you remember why my father sent us here?"


    The older sister asked questions.


    In this regard, the younger sister even said, "of course, I remember. My father asked us to come here to eat all the delicious food and play all the beautiful scenery in the world, and then take part in what is known as the biggest sacred auction in this area..."


    "Stop, I''m serious. The main purpose and only purpose of our visit this time."


    Sister, I interrupted my sister''s eloquence.


    "Well, father asked us to find someone here, but what does it have to do with your apology to the Hick just now?"


    My sister became more confused.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the man just now, the Hick in your mouth, is the man we''re looking for!"


    Sister''s tone is more dignified.


    The words stunned my sister directly.


    Immediately, he shook his head like a rattle: "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, that hick can''t be him. Sister, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "Everything is possible!"


    My sister''s tone is very firm.


    For a long time.


    "But in that case, why don''t my sister catch the Hick directly and bring it to our father?"


    My sister suddenly asked with some doubts.


    "Now the time is not ripe, and this person is the chosen one... Forget it, when the time comes, you will understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the moon city, when the two red haired women left for a long time, Bai Fenghua just got up from the ground.


    Now he is covered with mud and his clothes are wet with urine.


    Let him have an impulse to hang up the southeast branch.


    He quickly went up to the Python and didn''t even enter the moon city. He directly drove the python away.


    Next, in the process of queuing, many big people came.


    These big people include local big people and foreign big people.


    There are even several people who have reached the imperial level.


    However, they don''t have to queue up and go directly into the city after they arrive. They don''t have time to explore the people in line here.


    Otherwise, ye Yun''s easy appearance will be directly seen through.


    Next, the fat man came together again.


    Ye Yun learned from the fat man some basic information about the three forces in this area.


    Ye Yun is very interested in the recent rise of a new force in this region.


    Although it can not be compared with the three major forces, it has a strong momentum of rise.


    It''s a group of orcs!


    Ye Yun guesses that it is likely to be the orc tribe coming from Ju tribe in Xiaoqian world.


    With the opening of the blood of those orcs with Amethyst blood, they are not what they used to be.


    And with the continuous opening and improvement of their Amethyst Orc blood, they will be more and more powerful. It is also very possible to reach the same power as the other three forces at that time.


    Ye Yun also inquired about the location of the Intelligence Department of Tianyan''s branch in Wangyue city.


    But when ye Yun wrapped the gray gas around the place where the sword soul might exist, the fat man showed a look of fear and didn''t say a word.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that the fat man wanted to add money, so he promised to give the fat man 5000 holy coins. Even so, the fat man shook his head without hesitation.


    And after that, he ignored Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun tried to inquire about the people around him and promised a lot of money.


    However, these people either don''t know, or they don''t say when they know, and their eyes at Ye Yun are full of irrecoverable shock.


    Continue to line up. It''s Ye Yun''s turn.


    Ye Yun directly threw out 600 holy coins, and then smoothly entered the moon city.


    Wangyue city is no different from other cities except that it covers a larger area and the building is magnificent and domineering.


    However, it is said that the price level in Wangyue city has reached a staggering level.


    A hundred holy coins can stay in a good inn in other cities for a year.


    But in Wangyue City, you can only stay in the most garbage Inn for one night.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t need money.


    After his arrival, he spent 10000 holy coins and rented a large yard.


    Because of the yard, even the permanent residents in Wangyue city will be issued a citizen token made of special materials.


    With this citizen token, you can enjoy many rights that the non resident population cannot enjoy in Wangyue city.


    After buying the yard, ye Yun and his party went to the most prosperous Yuehan street in Wangyue city according to the narration of the fat man.


    Because the intelligence service is on this street.


    In fact, there is not only the intelligence service on this street, but also the holy auction house on this most prosperous street.


    Of course, there are many yuehanshi stores.


    Moon cold stone is a unique stone in this area.

 Chapter 1863

    It is said that after a kind of irradiation similar to moonlight, these stones contain many laws.


    The type and number of laws in each lunar cold stone are different.


    Therefore, it is also a very distinctive thing to bet on the moon cold stone in the city of looking at the moon.


    And many senior executives are happy about it.


    Because the number of perceptual laws is also closely related to a person''s talent!


    Of course, ye Yun is not in the mood to gamble now.


    Not far ahead is the intelligence service.


    Different from ye Yun''s imagination, the building of the intelligence office is not domineering at all. It is even the most primitive building on both sides of the most prosperous street.


    However, with Ye Yun''s spiritual power, he can clearly feel that an invisible defense array is covered around the building.


    Once this dharma array is opened, it can even resist the wanton attacks of the people who have reached the peak of the half emperor''s ten areas.


    Of course, at the same time, once this array is opened, it will also waste a lot of materials.


    Therefore, it will not be opened under normal circumstances.


    And this big array is very secret. It is impossible for ordinary people to find it.


    In fact, when ye Yun passed through the large array that was not opened at all, he found that there was a stronger large array after the invisible defense array that was difficult to find just now.


    At least, it is certain that compared with the invisible defense array in the outer layer, it will be more rebellious in terms of defense.


    Moreover, ye Yun also found that this invisible defense array not only has defense against the sky, but also has strong attack power.


    It seems that the heavenly eye is more powerful than you think!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart that now this is just a management office of Tianyan branch, and such a terrible array is arranged around.


    Ye Yun can hardly imagine how terrible it will be in the headquarters of Tianyan.


    Together with blood drinking maniac and Li Xianxian, ye Yun enters the intelligence office.


    The building of the intelligence service is a five story tower.


    The small tower is cone-shaped. Ye Yun has already learned from the fat man that the five floors of the small tower are also said.


    Each floor is divided into two parts.


    One part is a place to buy intelligence, the other part is a place to sell intelligence.


    And throughout the intelligence service, intelligence will be divided into many levels.


    Among them, the most common and worthless information, or the information that knows the most people, is on the first level.


    In contrast, the intelligence in the second layer is much more valuable than that in the first layer.


    By analogy, the intelligence in the fifth layer is the least and most valuable.


    Of course, at the same time, if you want to obtain the information of the fifth layer, you need an absolute sky high price.


    Just entering the small tower, the management personnel of Tianyan Management Office greeted him.


    The manager is a beautiful woman in her twenties and eighties. Although her figure is inferior to that of Li Xianxian, or the two red haired women she met just now, she is also very hot.


    She is wearing a pink cheongsam and tall, showing her good figure without doubt.


    Speaking of, it is very incompatible with the simple and incomparable decoration inside the small tower.


    "I don''t know if you want to buy medicine or sell information?"


    Cheongsam beauty is already asking questions. Her voice is soft, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Ye Yun actually knows a lot of big information.


    For example, the demon clan is likely to recover, and some things about the recent rise of the orc clan, etc.


    But now ye Yun is not in the mood to sell these intelligence.


    "I''m here to buy information!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    In this regard, the cheongsam beauty nodded, and then took Ye Yun and other three people to make an invitation very politely: "OK, now come with me to the intelligence identification office. You need to tell the information to the management personnel of the identification office, and then our management personnel will judge the level of the information, the floor corresponding to the information, and the price of the information according to the specific content of your information."


    When the cheongsam beauty finished her words, she began to lead the way in front.


    Ye Yun and the other three, of course, followed.


    I have to say that the business in the intelligence service is really hot.


    Especially in places where intelligence is sold, there is a long line at the door of the management office with firm intelligence level.


    Ye Yun and others, of course, did not make a special queue.


    The blood drinking crazy devil was most excited. He thought that he might get the news about the elf family from the intelligence office immediately, which made his heart beat faster and faster.


    In his opinion, as long as he obtains the location of the elf family, he can almost find the beloved elf queen.


    This is the biggest wish of the blood drinking demon now!


    "Three hairy boys, come here to join the fun. It''s a waste of time!"


    Soon after the three arrived, another man selling intelligence came behind them.


    He glanced at the long line in front of him and at Ye Yun and other three people in front of him. He couldn''t help but speak.


    This man is well dressed. He is about 50 years old. He should be a man of good status.


    "I have something urgent, but I don''t have time to waste here. I''ll give you a hundred holy coins and roll behind me immediately."


    Obviously, the old guy looks at Ye Yun and other three people to bully.


    And the price of 100 holy coins is really not a small number.


    However, ye Yun and other three people directly ignored this.


    This makes the old guy very unhappy.


    "I said, are you three deaf? I gave you a hundred holy coins. Now I''m still pretending to be calm. In fact, I must be happy, right?"


    The old man continued to ridicule, a thought that I had seen through everything.


    Between words, he took out a hundred holy coins directly and threw them on the ground, asking Ye Yun and other three people to pick them up.


    As for him, he stepped up and was ready to go up in front of Ye Yun and other three people.


    However, ye Yun stopped him.


    "In my opinion, you''re blind. We don''t have the idea of changing positions with you at all. What are you talking to yourself and amorous about now?"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to speak, the blood drinking crazy devil was already impolite.


    Obviously, the old man is a violent temper. Now he is provoked by words in such a public place.


    "I think you are a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, but I will certainly make you pay a heavy price. No, I will let you deeply understand the terrible consequences of pretending to force in front of me!"

 Chapter 1864

    The old guy opened his mouth fiercely, and now his face was full of murderous spirit.


    But before the old guy could vent, there were already staff coming.


    "In the important area of the intelligence service, no one is allowed to make noise, otherwise get out immediately!"


    The staff member is also a beautiful woman in cheongsam.


    The voice was not loud, but it was extremely severe, which made the bullying old guy counselled.


    Even if he had ten courage, he did not dare to make trouble in the intelligence service.


    "And you, what are you doing scattering holy coins all over the ground? Now pick them up within three interest hours!"


    Cheongsam beauty continued to speak.


    In this regard, the old guy certainly dare not say half a "no" word!


    Just now, when this old man sprinkled the holy coin, he was very natural and unrestrained.


    At least it is in sharp contrast to the scene of crawling on the ground like an old dog.


    However, the old man''s eyes to Ye Yun and other three people were full of hatred.


    At this moment, just as the old man had just finished picking up the holy coins, two more people came.


    The arrival of these two people attracted the attention of many people.


    Both of them have beautiful faces and hot bodies. It is worth mentioning that their hair is red.


    Of course, it was the sisters who came riding Firebirds.


    After they arrived, they also saw Ye Yun.


    They all smiled and nodded at Ye Yun.


    "Young master, we are really lucky. Why don''t you take a shortcut with me!"


    When my sister came to speak, she was very enthusiastic.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    Because there are a lot of people ahead. If you queue up, you will waste a lot of time.


    Ye Yun also believes that they have the capital to jump the queue.


    Just like when entering the gate of Wangyue City, they just took out a black token and directly jumped into the city. They even didn''t pay the 200 holy coins needed to enter the city.


    A line of five people is heading for the identification office.


    "Dare to jump the queue directly here, and you don''t care about the managers?"


    The old man couldn''t help shouting.


    Just now, it was Ye Yun and his party that made him lose a lot of face.


    Of course not now. It''s better for ye Yun.


    In fact, managers have come forward.


    This is Tianyan''s intelligence office. No one can jump the queue unless


    The old man was beaming with joy when he saw the managers coming forward.


    He looked like gloating, waiting to see several people suffer.


    In fact, there are many people in line who think the same as the old guy.


    Among them, there are some people of high status.


    But in this intelligence office, we can''t do anything special. We have to queue up obediently.


    Unless the person in front asks you to jump the queue, or just like the old guy just now, give the person in front a certain holy coin, and then jump the queue to the front.


    Now, whether ye Yun and other three people or two red haired women, it is obvious that they have not seen them. They should be outsiders.


    Want to jump the queue?


    In their opinion, it''s probably that these are newborn calves who don''t understand the rules of the intelligence office.


    Managers have come forward with great strides, with a stern look on their faces.


    After all, in the view of managers, ye Yun and his party are obviously provoking the authority of the intelligence service.


    This situation must be dealt with very severely.


    The management has blocked a line of roads.


    However, before the manager could speak, the older red haired woman had revealed the mysterious black token.


    Just came into the sight of the manager.


    Although it was only a quick glance, the manager''s body twitched violently.


    Then, looking at the eyes of several people, there was no strictness at all.


    There are only shock, fear and admiration that can''t be concealed.


    Almost subconsciously, she made a direct way out of the way, then bent down for 90 degrees and made a very respectful invitation to several people.


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    Everyone can''t help pinching their thighs with their hands. They really can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    But the pain feeling from the thigh is very clear to tell them that all this is not a dream, or an iron fact!


    As for the old guy, he was hit to death!


    You don''t have to queue directly, and then you arrive at the door of the identification office.


    Of course, two red haired women entered first.


    But they soon came out.


    Even without looking for the so-called intelligence in the tower, he left directly.


    Look at their two faces are extremely low, and their beautiful eyes are full of urgency. They want to have something urgent.


    What''s more, he didn''t say hello to Ye Yun and other three people at all and left quickly.


    Both of them exuded cold breath. Walking on the first floor of the small tower seemed to reduce the temperature inside the whole tower.


    The two red haired women are very mysterious.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s just a passer-by.


    Without hesitation, the three entered the identification office directly.


    The identification office is not big, in which sits a white haired old man.


    His appearance is very ugly and his clothes are very sloppy.


    Sleepy eyes, as if they had never faced anyone.


    "Write the information you want on this piece of paper and pass it to me. Remember, everyone can only write one information you want to know at a time!"


    With the arrival of Ye Yun and other three people, the sloppy old man still didn''t look at them.


    Between words, there was a pile of paper on the table, three of which roared towards the three people.


    When the three people start with the three pieces of paper respectively, a delicate brush appears on it.


    It''s stained with ink.


    And the ink is limited and can only write a certain number of words in a period of time.


    This is telling the writer that the information he wants to obtain cannot be too long, nor can he think too long.


    It turns out that everyone can only have the opportunity to obtain an intelligence after waiting in line for so long!


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    My heart is also a little lucky. It happened that three people came this time, and what my line of business needs to know is also three intelligence.


    After a brief discussion, ye Yun divided the work.


    Among them, ye Yun is responsible for obtaining information about the gray object.


    The blood drinking demon is responsible for obtaining information about the elves.


    As for Li Xianxian, it is some of the most basic intelligence, that is, the intelligence of the recently rising orc race.


    Li Xianxian finished writing first, and then handed it to the sloppy old man very respectfully.


    I don''t know why, Li Xianxian was extremely dignified in the face of this untidy old man.

 Chapter 1865

    Even more dignified than the three masters combined.


    "You want to get this information. It''s only first-class information. On the first floor of the information tower, count to the left from the entrance gate, push the 18th one open, and open the 78th box inside."


    The sloppy old man just glanced at it and opened his mouth.


    The tower has five floors. The other four floors don''t know, but the three people on the first floor still know.


    There are ninety-nine doors in the area selling intelligence alone. It turns out that there are ninety-nine intelligence behind each door.


    So much information was completely remembered by him. I have to say that his memory is very extraordinary.


    In addition, before entering, ye Yun also knew from the mouth of the staff cheongsam beauty.


    In the intelligence tower, intelligence is divided into five levels.


    The first level of intelligence is the first level.


    The intelligence in the second layer is the second level.


    By analogy, the intelligence in the fifth layer is, of course, level 5.


    "Also, I have opened the box. After you go, you just need to open it gently. Because this is first-class intelligence, you now need to pay 200 holy coins. Now pay the money first, and then go to see the information content."


    The slovenly old man then opened his mouth and never looked at the three people even once.


    In this regard, ye Yun took out 200 holy coins from the space ring.


    Then let Li Xianxian see the information first.


    Blood drinking maniac was the second to write the intelligence.


    Maybe it was because he was too excited, so his hands trembled when the blood drinking crazy devil started writing just now.


    After writing this information, the blood drinking maniac respectfully handed it to the sloppy old man.


    The heartbeat of the blood drinking crazy devil was accelerating, and with the passage of time, it jumped faster and faster.


    Now there is not only excitement, but also strong worry.


    Worry that there is no information about the elves in the intelligence tower.


    As for the eyes of the blood drinking maniac, after giving the paper to the sloppy old man, it was like nailing him.


    What the blood drinking crazy devil is most afraid to see is the slovenly old man shaking his head.


    But fortunately, after only a little meditation, the sloppy old man said: "This is secondary intelligence. On the second floor of the intelligence tower, each door has a number. You find the door with number 36 and open it. The 19th box is the information you want. Like the little girl just now, you go directly. The box has been unsealed and can be opened easily."


    "What''s more, this secondary intelligence needs 800 holy coins!"


    The sloppy old man said calmly.


    In this regard, ye Yun directly took out 800 holy coins.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to say, the blood drinking maniac can''t wait to leave here and then go to the second floor of the intelligence tower.


    Now there are only Ye Yun and ye sloppy old man left in the whole appraisal office.


    Ye Yun has also written it. When the ink on the brush in his hand is dry, the brush will disappear automatically, or accurately integrate into the paper again.


    Ye Yun handed the paper to the dirty old man.


    As like as two peas of Li Xianxian and the blood devil paper.


    Now when the untidy old man took over Ye Yun''s paper, he looked lazy.


    However, when the dirty old man''s muddy eyes looked at the paper, there was an indelible shock in his eyes.


    Teng!


    The next moment, the sloppy old man even stood up from his seat.


    With a sword like sight, he looked straight at Ye Yun.


    The dirty old man''s originally turbid eyes have become extremely sharp, which makes Ye Yun feel a strong sense of oppression.


    This makes Ye Yunfa more confused.


    I don''t know what is the gray gas that is likely to wrap the seventh sword soul?


    At the gate of Wangyue City, when ye Yun asked the fat man, the fat man was extremely shocked and scared to the extreme.


    Even if ye Yun promised more holy coins, he couldn''t learn a bit from the greedy fat man.


    And the fat man directly distanced himself from ye Yun.


    Ye Yun asked many people around him at that time. He either didn''t know it at all, or he probably knew the same performance as the fat man.


    Now, even the identification office, an obviously extraordinary old man, is such a gaffe.


    "You can go!"


    The dirty old man looked straight at Ye Yun for a long time before he moved.


    Then he said coldly.


    "What? Can it be said that there is no such information in an intelligence department of Nuo university?"


    Ye Yun frowned and felt more confused.


    In this regard, the sloppy old man suddenly sighed and said, "you don''t have to excite me. I can tell you the truth. There is really information about the gray gas in this intelligence office, and our intelligence office needs to know more and more deeply than anyone in this area."


    After a pause, the sloppy old man continued, "but listen to my advice, this kind of information won''t do you any good, and it has unimaginable disadvantages. In addition, you can''t afford the price of this information!"


    Ye Yunchang took a sigh of relief and thought that as long as the intelligence department had information about the gray gas.


    As for the price, ye Yun is willing to pay all his holy coins.


    "It is said that your intelligence office is only a place for trading information. As for the reasons why the guests want to obtain this information and the possible consequences after obtaining this information, it seems that it has nothing to do with you. As for the price, you haven''t said it yet. How can you be sure I can''t get it?"


    Ye Yun asked directly.


    In this regard, the sloppy old man was stunned for a while.


    After a long time, he finally sighed and said, "well, what are the consequences after you know this information? It really has nothing to do with me. What''s more, this information is the only information beyond level 5 information in the intelligence department. The price is five million holy coins. Are you sure you can take it out?"


    Five million holy coins?


    Ye Yun was surprised by your number.


    First level intelligence, 200 holy coins.


    Secondary intelligence, 800 holy coins.


    ¡­¡­


    By analogy, even level 5 intelligence is only tens of thousands of holy coins at most.


    But now this information is worth five million holy coins


    It has to be said that although Ye Yun doesn''t need money now, he obtained a lot of holy coins from the three main space rings.


    But the total is less than a million holy coins.

 Chapter 1866

    It''s a long way from five million holy coins!


    "Old man, are you fooling me that an intelligence is worth five million holy coins?"


    Ye Yun has some uncomfortable openings.


    This information is actually worth five million holy coins for ye Yun, even far more than that.


    But the problem now is that ye Yun can''t take out five million holy coins for the time being.


    "Tianyan is a big force all over the world. There are more than 8000 branch intelligence offices alone, and each branch intelligence office has a super level 5 intelligence."


    "And according to the regulations of Tianyan headquarters, the price of each level-5 intelligence must not be less than 5 million holy coins, and the intelligence department in Wangyue City branch, the intelligence you just need is the only level-5 intelligence. Now it''s priced at 5 million holy coins, which is the lowest price."


    "What''s more, what I said just now is very clear. No one knows more about the gray gas, the whole area, and even the whole celestial continent than we do here. Of course, I didn''t think you would have the ability to obtain this information, so now you can leave!"


    The sloppy old man said and sat down again.


    As for the paper written by Ye Yun, it burned out directly under the mysterious influence of the dirty old man.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only leave.


    Ye Yun must get information about the gray gas.


    Isn''t it five million holy coins?


    Ye Yun doesn''t have it for the time being, but ye Yun is confident that he will earn it soon.


    From Jiuyao mountain, we have obtained a lot of medicinal materials equivalent to millions of grades or even millions of grades.


    If these are put on the auction, they must be able to sell at a very good price.


    Of course, if ye Yun, a super herbalist who got the true legend of the medicine emperor, refines it into a pill, there is absolutely no suspense about doubling the price.


    When ye Yun came out of the identification office, Li Xianxian was already waiting at the door of the identification office.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to ask questions, Li Xianxian began to voice Ye Yun.


    Soon, ye Yun learned that the orcs came to this area before ye Yun. When they passed a family territory, there was a conflict.


    The specific conflict is not clear. In short, the final result is that the family is destroyed and replaced by the orcs.


    The orcs occupied the territory of the family.


    Several surrounding families thought that the orcs had not yet gained a firm foothold and united to attack.


    The result was miserable, because they were also destroyed by the orcs.


    The orc''s power has been greatly expanded in a short time.


    "This area is dominated by the three forces. I think those families destroyed by the orcs should be the vassal of one of the three forces. Now the orcs have destroyed these families, and the big forces have no reason to ignore it?"


    Ye Yun asked some puzzled questions.


    In response, Li Xianxian nodded: "Of course, it''s a coincidence to say that these families destroyed by the orc clan are the same as the three families we destroyed. The forces behind them are Xuanzong. Although Xuanzong has always claimed to be a famous and decent sect, the reason why they didn''t attack the orc clan is that an elder of Xuanzong took a fancy to the orc clan leader. I really don''t know how much the elder likes it , I''d like to see an orc... "


    Li Xianxian resurrected soon. Of course, he didn''t know about the orcs.


    I don''t know. The head of the orc is actually a human, and a beautiful woman!


    "Moreover, the elder has sent a post to the orc to propose marriage at the end of this month!"


    Li Xianxian continued.


    In her opinion, the elder is not necessarily very old, just like the supreme elder in the medicine Hall who looks only a few years old.


    But the head of the orc must be a tall and majestic ORC.


    The elder should suffer from such a marriage.


    Moreover, the orcs have just come here, and their strength and power can not be compared with Xuanzong.


    After all, once married, the orcs and Xuanzong will stand on the united front and be able to completely stand in this area.


    But ye Yun shook his head secretly.


    Ye Yun knows that the head of the orc clan is absolutely impossible to marry an elder of Xuanzong.


    Now, the orcs have not returned their engagement. They should not have the ability to fight Xuanzong.


    By the end of the month, a big battle is likely to break out between the two!


    Ye Yun still has some friendship with the orcs.


    However, ye Yun can''t help the struggle between the two forces.


    But ye Yun knows that the orcs are definitely not soft persimmons to be kneaded by others. Everything will be known at the end of the month.


    Soon, the blood drinking crazy devil also came down from the second floor.


    Now the blood drinking maniac''s face is filled with irrecoverable excitement and excitement.


    "Hahaha, I have found the territory of the elves in the vast world. It is about 20 million kilometers away from here, and I can feel that ling''er is in the territory of the elves, hahaha..."


    The blood drinking maniac was very excited and laughed.


    In this regard, ye Yun and Li Xianxian are also very happy to mention the blood drinking crazy devil.


    "Old devil, in ten days, I will make enough money to crack the secret of gray gas, and then go to the elves with you after I get the seventh sword soul."


    Ye Yun said with great dignity.


    The distance of 20 million kilometers is not a small distance.


    But ye Yun is willing to go with the blood drinking demon.


    However, the blood drinking maniac shook his head at this time.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I can''t wait for a moment now. I can''t wait to go. Well, I''ll go first. After you and Xianxian finish here, you can go to me again. I can''t help it. My heart has flown over..."


    The blood drinking maniac asked apologetically, but there was something erratic in his eyes.


    "Well, you should go first. You must be careful on the way. If you really have a conflict with others, you can bear it for a while. I''ll get back to the field later. In addition, I have some healing pills, which are all panacea. If you accidentally get injured on the way, they are both for internal and external use. By the way, I have several French array sieves. I''ll tell you now, they are all for escape ¡­¡±


    Ye Yun took out many pills and the sieve of the Dharma array from the space ring.


    The so-called law array sieve looks like a sieve from the outside.

 Chapter 1867

    These screens are very wonderful. As long as you throw them out and input Xuanqi at the same time, you can automatically generate an array.


    Ye Yun took out the best pill and the sieve of the strongest Dharma array he refined in his daily life to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    I don''t know why. This time it should be only a short separation. For ye Yun, it seems to be a parting of life and death. There is sadness and inexplicable worry in his heart.


    The blood drinking maniac also took out all the medicinal materials he obtained from the ninth medicine mountain and the eighth Tianguan pass to Ye Yun, saying that he was about to enter the elf family. These medicinal materials were useless.


    "Well, the old devil is leaving!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil laughed, but he said in his heart: "it''s not worth knowing the master in this life!"


    The blood drinking crazy devil turned around with a smile, left with a smile, and didn''t even look back with a smile.


    Behind Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, they can''t see the blood drinking crazy devil laughing and shedding old tears on their faces


    "Master, the old devil didn''t work hard and didn''t help him. On the contrary, he caused a lot of trouble!"


    "But the master sacrificed his life to save the old devil. In this life, the old devil owes the master enough and can''t make trouble for the master anymore!"


    "This time, the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den is a place of death. Let the old devil break through alone. If the old devil can survive, then he will be the master''s attendant in the future, get drunk, fight the most vicious enemy, make the most passionate friends, and wander the Jianghu like a son of a bitch!"


    "But if the old devil dies there, I hope time will be ruthless, so that the master can forget the old devil, not to look for the truth of the disappearance of the old devil, or even revenge for the old devil. There is no feast that will not end in the world. Let''s all become passers-by to each other..."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, there was a middle-aged man who looked ordinary and dressed like a child.


    He left the intelligence service crying, left this most prosperous street crying, and walked out of the lookout moon city crying


    "Well, let''s go back to our yard and try to make a batch of rare pills before the sacred auction!"


    Ye Yun said, also out of the intelligence department.


    I don''t know why, ye Yun''s mood is a little irritable.


    And with the passage of time, he became more and more irritable.


    Li Xianxian followed Ye Yun out.


    In the next few days, more and more people poured into Wangyue city.


    Among them, there are some well-known and influential people in this region.


    Even the top echelons of the three major forces have arrived one after another.


    However, they were honored and welcomed by the city Lord. They entered the city Lord''s house and arranged to stay.


    Everyone held the biggest sacred auction for that decade.


    As for ye Yun, he never came out of the room.


    In front of Ye Yun, there are ten alchemy furnaces.


    And many herbs that have been neatly cut and distributed.


    One person urges ten alchemy furnaces to make alchemy at the same time.


    If this scene is seen by others, it is estimated that even big teeth will laugh off.


    Because it is almost impossible for even an old alchemist who has been refining pills for decades to control two alchemy furnaces at the same time.


    Now, ye Yun controls ten alchemy furnaces.


    Most importantly, ye Yun refined Jiupin pill.


    In fact, if there were not enough in the room, ye Yun would not only control ten alchemy furnaces at the same time, but more.


    These days, Li Xianxian lingered outside the room countless times, but he didn''t enter once in order not to disturb Ye Yun.


    Until, there was an unusually strong fragrance of medicine floating out


    The house has been strongly shielded by Ye Yun.


    However, the medicine fragrance can still penetrate and jump out, which shows that its intensity is very strong.


    Brother Yun is really the best!


    Li Xianxian secretly guessed that ye Yun must have finished alchemy and should be very successful.


    Ye Yun came out of the room. All the ten alchemy stoves and the pills in the alchemy stoves had been collected by Ye Yun.


    But the whole room was still filled with the smell of medicine.


    Li Xianxian''s eyes to Ye Yun were filled with hot light.


    Of course, there is lingering heartache.


    Although she doesn''t know what ye Yun went through during her coma.


    But ye Yun''s strength has increased so much that even the level of refining medicine has soared to the present level.


    Even though ye Yun''s talent is high and there are many adventures, it takes unimaginable hardships and efforts to grow so fast.


    In turn, Li Xianxian was extremely proud.


    Because ye Yun is her man!


    The medicine hall is one of the three forces in this area, and it is also the only one of the three forces. Almost all of them are composed of herbalists.


    The medicine hall is somewhat similar to the heavenly eye, and its branches are filled with many places.


    Of course, in fact, the medicine hall can not be compared with the heavenly eye.


    If we say that the Intelligence Division of Tianyan is filled with every major city in the whole world.


    Then the branch of the medicine hall is just a branch in this major city with a radius of millions of kilometers.


    In Wangyue City, a large city in this area, of course, there is also a branch of the medicine hall.


    If the intelligence office is a place for buying and selling information, the branch of the medicine hall is a place for buying and selling pills and medicinal materials.


    The blood drinking maniac left a lot of medicinal materials obtained from the eighth Tianguan pass of Jiuyao mountain.


    Ye Yun glanced at it roughly. There were about hundreds of plants.


    Many of these herbs have only grown for 10000 years, but because of the effect of aura, their efficacy is equivalent to that of the same type of herbs that have grown for one million years.


    There are about 20 strains, which have been growing for more than 50000 years. The equivalent efficacy is equivalent to 5 million years.


    There are even several plants that have been growing for more than 100000 years.


    In other words, their efficacy has reached ten million grades.


    Although Ye Yun does not understand the exchange price between medicinal materials and holy coins, ye Yun is sure that this will definitely be a sky high price.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t intend to sell these original medicinal materials directly, at least he doesn''t want to sell them to the medicine hall.


    Now ye Yun goes to the medicine hall just to sell his pill, which has been growing for only ten thousand years through more than 20 plants, and its efficacy is equivalent to that of millions of grade herbs.


    The pills refined by Ye Yun are absolutely unique in the whole continent.

 Chapter 1868

    Ye Yun learned it from the thousands of books handed down by the original medicine emperor, one of which specially records many wonderful books on refining pills.


    Because the refining method of this pill was also casually thought of by the original medicine emperor.


    The medicine Emperor didn''t even refine the pill himself, and of course he didn''t name the pill.


    Now, ye Yun helped put the theory of the emperor of medicine into practice.


    And facts have proved that this theory is very feasible. Ye Yun''s refining according to this theory is very successful.


    Because the refined pill is specially for those who will be upgraded.


    And the person who will be upgraded can greatly improve the possibility of upgrading after taking this pill.


    And because the refined pill is golden.


    Therefore, ye Yun named this pill golden scale pill.


    Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and rain!


    This is the profound meaning of the pill given by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun also believes that this pill must be able to achieve this effect.


    This is already a very rebellious pill.


    Ye Yun used more than 20 basic medicinal materials to refine more than 100 gold scale pills.


    Now, they are heading for the branch of the medicine hall in Wangyue city.


    The branch of the medicine hall is also called the medicine hall.


    However, compared with the heavenly eye, the architecture of this division is completely two concepts.


    Moreover, the branch of the medicine hall is also on the most prosperous street in Wangyue city.


    If we say that the Intelligence Division of Tianyan is the most rudimentary building on the whole street.


    On the contrary, the branch of the medicine hall is the most prosperous building on the whole street.


    This is a building similar to a palace. It is resplendent, incomparably luxurious, and covers a huge area.


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian entered one after another.


    Compared with the intelligence department, the internal excitement of the medicine Hall branch is not inferior, or even worse.


    There are at least hundreds of people in the hall on the first floor.


    They are all here to buy and sell medicinal herbs or pills.


    Unlike the Intelligence Department of Tianyan branch, the first floor here is not divided into two parts: buy and sell.


    It has a unified 100 counters.


    You can line up in front of any counter. There is a manager of the medicine hall in each counter.


    Then handle all business of buying and selling.


    The managers above each counter are relatively advanced pharmacists.


    He can quickly tell the age, efficacy, or level of pills you want to buy and sell.


    Of course, if they can''t see it, they can submit it to a higher herbalist.


    That is, the herbalist on the second floor of the building.


    If the second layer''s refiner is not sure, you can submit it to the third layer.


    The whole magnificent building has nine floors.


    Among the nine layers, the higher the level of the herbalist is for each layer.


    Of course, correspondingly, the higher the level of medicinal materials and pills, the higher the level.


    For example, if you come to buy Jiupin pills or millions of other herbs, you will be invited to the high-rise building directly.


    Ye Yun looked around. There were 100 counters here.


    In front of some counters, there are a lot of people lining up, while in front of some counters, there is no one lining up.


    This made Ye Yun a little confused, but he still walked towards a counter where there was no queue.


    This is a fat old man. In terms of weight alone, he is even heavier than the fat man he met at the gate of Wangyue city.


    Maybe it was because no one came to line up for a long time, so the old man dozed off.


    "Well, are you two little dolls here to buy or sell medicine?"


    When ye Yun and Li Xianxian were less than two meters away from the old man, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    After glancing at Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, they recovered their lazy state and narrowed their eyes.


    Perhaps in his opinion, two such young dolls should have no medicinal materials that can be taken, or have little money to buy good medicinal materials and pills.


    "I recently refined some pills and want to sell them to your medicine hall!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The words suddenly made the fat old man more and more uninterested.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is so young that he can''t refine any good pills.


    Ye Yun also saw the disdain on the fat old man''s face, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Yun knows that in this world, there are many people who judge people by their appearance and their qualifications by their age.


    Ye Yun has long been used to this.


    Ye Yun took a pill bottle out of his pocket.


    There is only a golden scale pill in this bottle.


    It''s a pill that ye Yun uses to taste in the medicine hall.


    As for the other 100 pills, ye Yun placed them in another larger bottle.


    When the pill is tasted well and the price is satisfactory to Ye Yun, ye Yun Fang will take out the pill in a larger bottle and sell it in batches.


    If the gold scale pill is refined by yourself, and there is no one who knows the goods in the medicine hall, or the price given is not satisfactory, then I will leave without hesitation.


    There is no medicine left here. There is a medicine left!


    Ye Yun will take these golden scale pills to the sacred auction house.


    As an auction item in the auction.


    Although he didn''t like Ye Yun, the fat old man still took the medicine bottle handed over by Ye Yun.


    Then open the bottle at will.


    Suddenly, there was an unimaginable fragrance of medicine.


    This medicine fragrance not only directly rushed into the big fat old man''s nose, but also made many people around the counter look shocked.


    The more advanced the pill is, the more fragrant it is.


    Now ye Yun takes out the golden scale pill, and the medicine fragrance is incomparably powerful.


    In people''s opinion, if only the medicine fragrance is discussed, the pill should reach at least eight grades, or even the legendary nine grades.


    Jiupin pill is definitely a very advanced pill.


    The fat old man was also very shocked.


    But when he quickly poured the golden scale pill out of the bottle, the surprise on his face was much less.


    Because he had already discovered that there was no Dan halo around the golden scale pill.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the level of the pill reaches or exceeds six products, the pill will have Dan rhyme around it.


    And the higher the level, the more powerful the Dan halo around the pill will be.

 Chapter 1869

    Now, there is not even the slightest pill halo around the golden scale pill.


    If Dan Xiang is one of the criteria for judging a pill level, then Dan halo is the most decisive criterion for judging a pill level.


    Now, although the golden scale pill is fragrant, there is no pill halo at all.


    In other words, the golden scale pill has reached five grades at most.


    I don''t know how to explain why I have such a strong danxiang, and I don''t need to explain.


    "Although I haven''t even seen this pill, judging from its pill halo, it''s only five pills at most, and the exchange price of five pills is between 50 and 100 holy coins. Because the pill''s fragrance is still strong, I can give you 90 holy coins!"


    The fat old man said calmly.


    Five pill?


    Ninety holy coins?


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    Thinking that after all, he came here a long way, he simply said, "ask you to come out of the more advanced herbalist here."


    Ye Yun''s words made the fat old man frown.


    "A relatively advanced herbalist? You are also qualified to see if you want to?"


    Fat old man, the reason why few people come to his counter is because he is famous for his bad temper.


    Now ye Yun''s words are provocative.


    In the eyes of people who know the character of this fat old man, ye Yun didn''t draw ye Yun directly with a big mouth. Ye Yun should be thankful now.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much and turned around to leave.


    Ye Yun is confident that what he refined is a nine product pill.


    Although it is only the primary level among the nine pills, its efficacy is incomparable.


    As for why there is no Dan halo, this situation has long been expected by Ye Yun.


    Because the outer layer of this pill has a special isolation material.


    This isolation material blocked the emission of Dan halo.


    And this isolated material will evaporate automatically after five hours. At that time, it will burst out, which is a very anti heaven pill halo.


    And now it''s not five hours Since ye Yun refined the golden scale pill.


    Therefore, there is no possibility of Dan halo.


    But ye Yun knew that as long as he was really accomplished in the way of alchemy, he could still see that the pill was extraordinary.


    However, before ye Yun and Li Xianxian really left the medicine hall, a voice stopped them.


    It was an old man with white hair. He looked very old.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is a feeling that most of the old man''s body is buried in the soil.


    He was a little shaky when he walked.


    His old attitude is not pretended, but really exists.


    Ye Yun can clearly feel the dead breath in your body from this old man.


    With the old man''s constant approach, this stillness is still spreading.


    The time is coming!


    Ye Yun judged at a glance that if there was no accident, the old man would not survive this month.


    With the arrival of the old man, everyone was in awe.


    Including the fat old man who was impatient just now, the admiration on the face of all the managers of the counter can no longer be described in words.


    "Supreme elder!"


    Many people speak respectfully to the old man.


    There is respect and worship in the voice, but more sentimental.


    They all know, or can feel it. Now the supreme elder is about to leave.


    Leave the world!


    This will be a huge loss to the whole medicine hall or to the medicine refiner community in this area.


    Supreme elder?


    Ye Yun has some doubts.


    Because according to the information from the fat man, the supreme elder of the medicine hall is a child who will never grow up.


    Obviously, it''s not the old man in front of him who will soon enter the yellow spring.


    But soon, ye Yun learned from the public discussion that the supreme elders in the medicine hall were not one, but two.


    This is another supreme elder, although it is better to take a child who will never grow up in terms of medical ethics.


    However, in terms of medical ethics, it is also the second person in the medicine hall, even the second person in the whole area.


    He made even more contributions to the medicine hall than the child who never grew up.


    But people will die.


    The second supreme elder is no exception.


    Even after taking countless pills to prolong life, it is still impossible to continue to live.


    Because he is too old.


    If you want to continue to live, there is only one possibility, that is to complete the upgrade in this month.


    The second supreme elder has great attainments in alchemy, but he can only be regarded as excellent in cultivation.


    So now his cultivation is actually only one level higher than the holy order.


    This is still when he has taken countless pills to improve his accomplishments.


    And in the higher level of the holy order, he stopped for 18 years.


    There is no possibility of continuing the upgrade.


    Because his potential has been completely consumed.


    In Wangyue City, this branch of the medicine hall is the largest branch except the headquarters of the medicine hall.


    Therefore, the second supreme elder is responsible for managing here and is also prepared to spend the rest of his life here.


    Just now, I overheard that there was a pill to improve cultivation. The second supreme elder will come.


    Maybe it''s a chance.


    "Little fellow, can you show me the golden scale pill just now?"


    The second supreme elder has asked Ye Yun questions.


    Although the golden scale pill has been put back into the bottle by Ye Yun, there is still a special smell in the whole hall.


    It''s the aroma from the golden scale pill.


    I don''t know why. After smelling the smell, the second supreme elder suddenly relaxed.


    Even some eager to continue to smell the smell.


    "Elder Er Taishang, you don''t need to see it any more. It''s a five grade pill that doesn''t even have a pill halo. Although I don''t know why, the pill can send out a strong medicine fragrance, but it''s useless at all, and it can''t get into the eyes of the second Taishang to grow old!"


    Before ye Yun could speak, the fat old man couldn''t help speaking just now.


    Not even Dan halo. He is very firm. Ye Yun''s golden scale pill is an invisible pill.


    However, the second supreme elder directly ignored this, continued to look at Ye Yun and urged, "please, let me have a look?"


    Second supreme elder, of course, his status is incomparably noble.

 Chapter 1870

    It is even said without exaggeration that even the Lord of the medicine hall should greet the second supreme elder first when he meets the second supreme elder, and even call the second supreme elder respectfully.


    Now, ye Yun directly ignores the request of the second supreme elder.


    Holding Li Xianxian, he was ready to continue to leave the branch of the medicine hall.


    "Bold enough to ignore the second supreme elder of our medicine hall, are you looking for death?"


    The fat old man was filled with anger.


    "Where is the bodyguard? Don''t catch these two bold guys quickly!"


    The fat old man then spoke to the guards at the door.


    "In my opinion, you are the bold one! Our medicine hall always emphasizes free trade. Now these rules have been broken by you fools!"


    Without waiting for those bodyguards to take ye Yun down, the second supreme elder opened his mouth in a cold tone.


    The words made the fat old man crawl on the ground and shout.


    Ye Yun, stop.


    Second supreme elder, he''s not bad!


    And probably, he is a man of goods!


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Turned around, took out the medicine bottle that had been put away again, and then threw it to the second supreme elder.


    The second supreme elder took the medicine bottle containing golden scale pill.


    I don''t know why, when the medicine bottle started, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    Even the right hand is a little shaky to open the bottle cap.


    Before the golden scale pill was taken out, the medicine fragrance overflowed again.


    The first to arrive was the second supreme elder who had put his nose up.


    After the medicine was inhaled into the nose by the second supreme elder, he directly changed his face.


    At this moment, everyone looked in the direction of the second Taishang elder.


    As for the two supreme elders, they are like sculptures.


    "How comfortable!"


    After a long time, the second supreme elder just exhaled loudly.


    On the face of the second supreme elder, there was an indelible excitement.


    Also, deep enjoyment!


    Next, the second Supreme Master, the elder general Jin Pingdan, took it out.


    "Second supreme elder, you have seen it too. This pill doesn''t even have a pill halo. It''s only a five grade pill at most!"


    The fat old man crawling on the ground still opened his mouth reluctantly.


    It is an indisputable fact that there is no Dan halo.


    There is no pill for dizziness, but five pills at most, which is also a well-known fact!


    "Five pills? Then stare your eyes wide and see clearly. How many pills are these!"


    The second supreme elder didn''t explain too much, but Yuan Li appeared in his hand and directly wrapped the body of the golden scale pill.


    Many people were shocked.


    Vitality is the foundation of a person.


    Even those who are in their prime of life and strong in front of them will not use their strength unless they have to.


    After all, this kind of thing is too valuable for the body. Once it is consumed, it is almost equivalent to chronic suicide.


    But now the second supreme elder, whose time is coming, even doesn''t hesitate to use it. He has only a little strength left.


    However, with the constant effect of the vitality of the second supreme elder, cracks appeared in the skin of the golden scale pill with shielding effect.


    These cracks are more and more big, and soon they are all over the body of the golden scale pill.


    And at some point, it just disintegrated.


    With the fragmentation of this layer of table body, there was a strong golden light, which burst out from the golden scale pill.


    Formed a golden halo!


    The pill can burst out, that is to say, the pill is at least six products.


    And judging from the intensity of the golden halo, it''s not just six products.


    It seems to be at least seven pill, or even eight pill.


    The fat old man was stunned, and the onlookers were speechless.


    But this is only the beginning.


    Then, under the more shocked eyes of everyone, in the golden halo around the golden scale pill, there was a golden dragon like a substantiation.


    The golden dragon is lifelike. Although it is very small, it does not lose its domineering spirit.


    Now surround the golden scale pill and keep walking.


    At this moment, not only the onlookers, but also the two supreme elders holding the pill were stunned.


    He just guessed that the pill had a pill halo, but he didn''t expect that there was a golden dragon in the pill halo.


    This situation has subverted his world outlook.


    Perhaps only Ye Yun understands.


    When ye Yun refined the pill, he urged one of the nine dragons to spit out dragon Qi at the pill.


    Real dragon exhale!


    After the pill, it is even more rebellious!


    The scene fell into a long silence again.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Most of the people present were those who had some attainments in alchemy, and some were very attainable.


    They also know the refining process of eight pills and even nine pills, and the pill halo around them after successful refining.


    Some Dan halos have incomparable brilliance, and some Dan halos even contain runes.


    Among those nine pills, there is a more rebellious existence. The pill halo may also be a Xuan beast or even a dragon.


    But that''s really Dan halo. The shape is very fuzzy.


    Now ye Yun refined the golden scale pill, but the Golden Dragon in the pill halo around it is lifelike and completely seems to be real.


    Even if it is not that its body is too small and dances in the space where Dan halo exists, everyone should think that this is a real dragon.


    In particular, when people subconsciously released their spiritual power and explored the golden dragon, they found that it seemed to contain Reiki.


    Such a pill is definitely the ninth pill!


    The fat old man, who was crawling on the ground, couldn''t speak any more.


    Being beaten in the face is so thorough!


    Not only the fat old man, everyone swallowed and spit.


    I''ve seen nine pills, but it''s definitely the first time I''ve seen nine pills like this.


    "Little doll, who made this pill?"


    The second supreme elder was so excited that he asked Ye Yun questions.


    In fact, he had heard it just now. Ye Yun said that the pill was made by himself.


    But he would not believe that the pill was made by Ye Yun if he killed the second supreme elder.


    The second supreme elder guessed that it must have been refined by the master or predecessors behind Ye Yun.


    However, both master Ye Yun and his predecessors are worthy of respect. They are all superb in refining pills.


    The second supreme elder has a heart of visiting.


    Of course, if this alchemy master can help himself through the doomsday death, it will definitely be a great surprise.

 Chapter 1871

    "I refined this pill!"


    Ye Yun reiterated.


    At this time, there is no need to keep a low profile.


    Because if possible, I have to do a big business with the medicine hall.


    You made it?


    Not to mention that everyone present didn''t believe it, the second supreme elder didn''t believe it first.


    At Ye Yun''s age, it''s a joke to refine such a powerful Jiupin pill!


    "I''ll take this pill. I don''t know if 10000 holy coins are good?"


    The second supreme elder didn''t care about these, but couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    This golden scale pill is extremely rebellious. The medicine fragrance alone makes the second supreme elder very urgent.


    What''s more, Dan halo is very rebellious.


    Although the second supreme elder did not expect himself to delay his death by taking this golden scale pill.


    However, in the view of the second supreme elder, as long as it is taken, it must be good for the body.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, this nine pill is like 5000 to 8000 holy coins.


    Now the two supreme elders directly bid 10000 holy coins, which is a very high price.


    At least in the eyes of the onlookers, ye Yun certainly has no possibility to refuse.


    This price actually satisfied Ye Yun.


    If one pill is worth ten thousand holy coins, ten pills are worth one hundred thousand holy coins.


    Now ye Yun has more than 100, which is a holy coin worth more than one million.


    But this is still a long way from the five million holy coins Ye Yun needs.


    Although Ye Yun continues to refine, it takes a lot of time.


    There is also the auction to buy several plants that have reached the growth time of 50000 grades, but want to be as effective as other herbs of 5m grades.


    It is also difficult to gather five million holy coins.


    "Twenty thousand holy coins!"


    Ye Yun didn''t promise, but tried to speak.


    If a gold scale pill has 20000 holy coins, then more than 100 gold scale pills are more than 2 million holy coins.


    This is closer to Ye Yun''s goal of gathering five million holy coins to obtain information about the gray gas in the intelligence service.


    Twenty thousand holy coins?


    This made everyone sigh.


    The second supreme elder is definitely a person of high status in this area.


    Many people try to curry favor with the second supreme elder.


    Even when they learned that the second supreme elder''s time was coming, many big figures among the great forces took the initiative to offer many Jiupin pills.


    Now the second supreme elder offered Ye Yun ten thousand holy coins, but ye Yun was not satisfied.


    This is simply asking for a price!


    At least in the hall, the managers above the 100 counters can''t see it anymore.


    The second supreme elder was also stunned.


    But immediately, I was ready to promise.


    Because in his heart, there is a very urgent desire for the golden scale pill in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Let alone 20000 holy coins, he is willing to take out even 100000 holy coins.


    Because there is hope to continue his life in this pill.


    Although in fact, this hope is very little!


    However, when the second supreme elder was ready to say yes, a voice sounded first.


    "A pill halo has some special pills. Is it really worth so much?"


    The voice was filled with disdain.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    Including Ye Yun, I also looked at the past.


    It''s just a child who looks only four or five years old.


    The childish color on his face has not subsided.


    The disdain in the eyes cannot be concealed.


    This looks like an ordinary child.


    But when the child arrived, everyone present was in awe.


    This is definitely the deepest admiration from the heart, without any impurities.


    Even compared with the arrival of the second supreme elder just now, the admiration in the eyes of the people is much stronger.


    What''s more, even the eyes of the second supreme elder looking at the child are full of incomparable respect.


    Just because this child is the supreme elder who will never grow up in the drug house, and is the Lord of the drug house, the previous Lord, and the master of the previous Lord.


    Of course, her nanny, the recognized first beauty in this area, was slept by Ye Yun, a eudemon, and planted on Ye Yun''s head.


    Ye Yun was shocked at first, and then quickly recovered.


    It has been thought that this person can have such great energy, which must be the wonderful supreme elder.


    The supreme elder not only never grew up, but also seemed to have never grown up.


    Obviously, he has been in a bad mood recently.


    Of course, it was his nanny who was sleeping by a girl named Ye Yun.


    He is only four or five years old. Of course, he will not have feelings between men and women for his wet nurse.


    But he thought that the place where his nurse provided him with milk was likely to be eaten by another person.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help being angry.


    Even the Lord of the medicine hall is the disciple of the great elder, so when he saw that the great elder was angry, he promised the great elder that he would mobilize the power of the medicine hall and spare no effort to find out Ye Yun''s bastard who had been killed thousands of times.


    Now, the great elder is completely distracted here.


    It is said that his nanny, also known as the first beauty frost in this area, has tried to commit suicide countless times since Ye Yun slept.


    However, every suicide was saved by the supreme elder with his almost perfect medical skills.


    If you want to die, you can''t die. Cold frost beauty is probably the first.


    The frost wanted to relax in the moon city. Of course, the great elder followed.


    Later, I learned that the elder limit of the second supreme mother was coming, and the elder supreme mother came to have a look.


    In fact, the elder has seen it many times, and if it weren''t for the support of his pill, the second elder would have been in the yellow spring for a long time.


    The great supreme elder came directly to the second supreme elder, and then took the gold scale pill in his hand.


    "It''s good to be able to refine this level of pill. Your master or elder must be a strange person, but it''s too much to ask for the sky high price of 20000 holy coins."


    The eldest elder pretended to be mature, but his childish voice always gave people a very uncoordinated feeling.


    The eldest Dowager was very calm. In fact, after starting with the golden scale pill, his heart was also full of shock.


    In his opinion, such pills, at least in the millions of kilometers, can only be refined by himself.

 Chapter 1872

    So after a pause, he went on: "please inform your master or your elders that the first medicine refining master in this area wants to challenge him to refine medicine."


    After all, the great elder is not mature. When he meets some powerful herbalists, he is eager to compete. He wants to have a good competition.


    What''s more, now this is almost comparable to his existence.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, my time is very precious. I don''t have energy to waste on such boring things. In addition, if you decide not to use this Kirin pill, please return it to me. I''ll leave now with the pill."


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that when the business was about to succeed, the great elder killed the wonderful flower.


    I also want to compare the trial medicine with myself, but I don''t have time to accompany!


    "Don''t refuse so early. What I like most in my life is to fight those who think they are very good at refining medicine. There is no reason to refuse those who are wanted by me. In addition, even losing to me is not a disgrace, or even a very proud thing. At least it means that I have the opportunity to see and compare Those who try are people who have some attainments in refining medicine. This is a kind of affirmation and is also a dream of countless pharmacists. "


    In addition to his appearance, mind and voice, the elder Dowager''s words are very mature.


    Judging from this remark alone, it really seems like an old man who has been weathered.


    "What''s more, even if I lose, I won''t ask your master or elders for any benefit. On the contrary, if I lose, it will give you a great benefit. Of course, there is no possibility that I lose..."


    The elder then opened his mouth, and his words were full of self-confidence.


    In this regard, ye Yun brightened up.


    From the words of the great elder, the great benefit of that day should be no small benefit.


    "Then I want to ask, what are the great benefits of winning you?"


    Ye Yun asked with interest.


    In this regard, the great elder said casually: "you can drive as you like, because it is absolutely impossible for me to lose!"


    "OK, how about a million holy coins?"


    Ye Yun smiled and opened his mouth.


    This figure has also been carefully considered by Ye Yun.


    If it''s too little, it doesn''t make sense.


    If there are too many words, I''m afraid the great elder can''t take them out for a while.


    A million holy coins, just right!


    But in the ears of all the people present, they were shocked and speechless.


    What is the concept of a million holy coins?


    Just piled on the ground, I''m afraid it''s like a hill.


    Ye Yun, what a lion''s mouth!


    Even the second supreme elder frowned.


    The eldest elder didn''t care and agreed directly.


    Is it a hundred thousand holy coins, a million holy coins, or ten million holy coins.


    It seems that there is no difference in the elder.


    Because he is very confident, he can''t lose at all!


    Ye Yun also nodded, and a gambling game was completed so happily.


    "Well, when will you call your master or elders? Let''s make an appointment and a place to compete. I want to tell you with practical actions that sometimes you can''t be invincible with a few brushes. Especially in the aspect of alchemy, there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons. It can be said that one mountain is higher than another. Of course, in fact, I am the highest place It''s the peak, ha ha... "


    The eldest elder laughed and opened his mouth.


    There is still some truth in the first half, but in the second half, I couldn''t help blowing with pride.


    The eldest elder can''t wait to have a competition now.


    If suckling is his favorite thing, then the second favorite thing is to find someone to compete.


    It''s not uncommon for the elder to compare with others to try medicine.


    However, the result was always that the great supreme elder won, and the defeated party was extremely convinced.


    In this regard, ye Yun also looked calm: "the time is now, and the place is here."


    Ye Yun''s words shocked the whole audience.


    As for ye Yun, he has taken out his alchemy furnace.


    It looks like that. I''m going to have a written examination with the eldest mother.


    "What the hell are you kidding? You''d better ask your master or elders over quickly."


    The elder is already a little impatient.


    In his opinion, ye Yun wants to challenge himself, which is basically insulting himself.


    "I''m not kidding. I made the pill myself, and soon I''ll prove it with facts!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly. It doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Now ye Yun takes it out to this alchemy furnace, which is a pure black alchemy furnace.


    It looks ordinary, but many patterns are painted around the alchemy furnace.


    These patterns are inexplicable because they are neither runes nor recognizable objects.


    The alchemy furnace was obtained by Ye Yun from the space ring of one of the three masters.


    It seems that it has not been used.


    Not long ago, ye Yun did not use this alchemy furnace when refining those golden scale pills.


    But ye Yun always felt that the alchemy furnace was special, which seemed to contain some special energy.


    So this time, ye Yun is going to use the alchemy furnace. It is also a good thing if he can decrypt the black alchemy furnace while refining medicine.


    In this regard, after a short hesitation, the great elder also decided.


    Since you have to find excitement, let''s convince you first, and then you must invite your master or elders to find the field.


    At that time, it will be the real competition.


    Now, at best, it''s just an appetizer.


    "Since you have to find stimulation, I''ll help you. And it''s up to you to make a proposition!"


    The great elder is already talking.


    In the alchemy competition, of course, it is the first to say a proposition, or more accurately, a direction about alchemy.


    Both of them should refine medicine towards this goal. The closer the refined pill is to this goal, or the better it can solve this proposition, the winner will be.


    In this regard, ye Yun was not modest and said directly: "in half an hour, who of us can refine pills that can prolong his life is the winner!"

 Chapter 1873

    The direction of Ye Yun''s finger is exactly the direction of the second supreme elder.


    This words, there is a kind of unspeakable and endless feeling!


    The life span of the second supreme elder has been extended countless times by pills.


    It has almost reached the extreme that can be extended. It is impossible to continue to extend.


    But ye Yun said that it was a false proposition, or a proposition that could not be completed at all.


    But the great elder smiled.


    "I don''t bully you anymore. Let me tell you the truth. On the one hand, I came to Mingyue city to relax with my nanny and see if I could find the poor and ferocious guy. On the other hand, I found a pill that can prolong the life of the second child. Now you even want to compete with me. You''re looking for defeat without disguise, so I''ll give you another chance now. Hurry up Let''s change a proposition! "


    The elder said calmly.


    Words shocked the audience.


    Especially the second supreme elder, there is a tendency to cry with joy.


    Because the second brother in the elder''s mouth, of course, is him.


    Just now the elder said that he had found another way to prolong his life.


    For the second supreme elder, there is nothing more surprising in the world.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly, and then said, "don''t change, it''s this proposition. You may really be able to refine pills that can prolong his life, but I may not be able to refine pills for a longer time."


    Ye Yun said and began to take out various herbs from the space ring.


    For one million holy coins, ye Yun deserves a good refining.


    The great elder didn''t talk any more.


    Anyway, we should refine the pill that can prolong the longevity of the second supreme elder. It''s better to start now.


    At the next moment, the great elder also took out his alchemy furnace.


    This is a colorful alchemy furnace.


    At the moment of taking it out, there was a strong colorful light, which spread to every corner and every inch of space of the whole hall almost instantaneously.


    This alchemy furnace is called caiding.


    Almost everyone in the whole area has heard of the name.


    But not many have really seen.


    It is said that the refining material of the caiding was made of a meteorite from heaven.


    The meteorite itself is colorful.


    Some people even saw that after a sudden rainstorm, a very dazzling rainbow appeared in the sky.


    However, this Rainbow did not exist for a long time. It fell to the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, rainbows disappear automatically soon after they appear.


    Such a situation as falling directly from the sky has never been encountered.


    When people came to the place where the rainbow fell, the rainbow no longer existed, leaving only this colorful meteorite.


    Originally, some weapon refiners were going to make the colorful meteorite into weapons or armor.


    Later, however, a pharmacist found that the colorful meteorite contained medical principles.


    Therefore, the top refiner in this area built the colorful meteorite into an alchemy furnace.


    And after several twists and turns, the alchemy furnace fell into the hands of the great supreme elder.


    It has always been regarded as the most proud thing by the eldest mother and elder. Take it with you.


    The colorful light is still breaking out, and the light is very strong.


    But I don''t know why. When the colorful light entered the eyes of the people, it not only didn''t make the people have a dazzling feeling, but it was very soft and comfortable.


    Ye Yun was also shocked when the caiding came out.


    It can be clearly felt that there are medical principles inside the caiding, and these principles seem to be scattered, but they continue to swim on the surface of the caiding in a planned way.


    In the process of alchemy, the law of medical ethics will certainly play a great plus role.


    Kirin grass, Ganoderma lucidum of millions of grades, night flower of soul returning


    After taking out the color tripod, the great elder kept taking out a lot of herbs from the space ring.


    A total of more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials have been taken out, and each of these medicinal materials is a very rare and precious medicinal material with countless values.


    There are even several kinds of medicinal materials, which are almost just medicinal materials existing in ancient books.


    Now these are all medicine refining materials that can prolong the life of the second supreme elder.


    I have to say that the great elder is definitely paying blood.


    Relatively speaking, ye Yun took out those herbs, which seemed too shabby.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes focused on the elder of the second Supreme Master.


    After all, the great elder is the first medicine refining master here.


    It''s a great honor to have the honor to see the eldest Dowager refining medicine.


    Especially for most of the pharmacists present, it would be very useful if they could understand the refining of this level of pharmacists in the process of observation.


    Shua!


    The great elder has already taken a brush out of his pocket.


    This is a metal brush. No one knows the specific making material, but it has never been put in the space ring by the great elder, but directly in the pocket.


    At the next moment, all the medicinal materials rose up in the air under the action of the great supreme elder.


    The great supreme elder is a freak in refining medicine, but like the second supreme elder, his cultivation is not very good.


    However, these medicinal materials are still superb when controlled.


    The next moment, his hand became an illusion.


    The metal brush in hand is like telling a rotating windmill.


    Turn those medicinal herbs that float over automatically into a pile of crumbs.


    Most importantly, the debris is divided into two piles.


    One of them is the essence of medicinal herbs.


    Another pile is the useless epidermis and roots of medicinal materials.


    No one can think of how the eldest mother always did it. She could break the medicinal materials into powder so quickly, and divide the useful and useless medicinal materials.


    Among the more than 20 medicinal herbs, twenty were instantly extracted from the elders of the great Tai Tai and painted into powder.


    Under the influence of Xuanqi, the great supreme elder, he entered the colorful tripod.


    As for the other three, the great elder was very serious. He brushed them several times with a metal brush and became the most subtle powder. Only then did he enter the colorful tripod under the action of his mysterious Qi.


    This level of powder does not even need to be refined. It can be well integrated with each other.

 Chapter 1874

    Compared with the great elder, ye Yun''s medicine refining process is too rough.


    The medicinal materials he took out were not cut at all, and even the whole were thrown into the alchemy furnace.


    What''s more, some of the herbs may have just been pulled out of the ground, so they are also contaminated with a lot of soil.


    Ye Yun didn''t even clean it up. He threw it directly into the alchemy furnace.


    This made the second supreme elder on one side feel sick for a while. He secretly swore that he would not take the pill refined by Ye Yun for a while.


    They covered the lid of the alchemy furnace almost at the same time.


    The next step is to fire.


    There are many kinds of flames, collectively referred to as medicinal fire.


    There is no suspense. Medicine fire is also a very important aspect in the process of refining medicine.


    The strength of medicine fire and the manipulation of medicine fire by medicine refiners directly affect the success or failure of refining medicine and the quality of refined pills.


    Of course, people have heard about the medicine fire of the great supreme elder.


    It is a flame that exists with the birth of the supreme elder.


    The birth of the elder Dowager should be traced back hundreds of years.


    At that time, it was sunny and cloudless. It was a rare good weather.


    But with the birth of the great elder, a sky fire suddenly fell from the sky.


    After landing, it directly appeared in the palm of the elder Dowager.


    Formed a very obvious flame mark.


    This flame mark has been growing with the growth of the great supreme elder.


    Until ten years later, the elder''s body was only four or five years old, and the flame mark in his hand was no longer growing.


    A hundred years later, the great elder once dreamed and suddenly got a string of formulas.


    After waking up, the great elder subconsciously read the serial formula. The next moment, there was a flame in the flame mark of his palm.


    And these flames contain incomparably rich fire attributes.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult for the great elder to control these flames, but with the passage of time and continuous running in, the great elder was able to use these flames freely.


    And this flame is a good medicine fire.


    Now, under the expectation of everyone, the great supreme elder has slowly stretched out his fleshy right hand.


    Indeed, in its white palm, there is a red flame mark.


    Next, the great elder began to urge the Dharma formula.


    Teng!


    The flame mark in the palm of his hand suddenly jumped out.


    The flame is also bright red, just like beating blood.


    Although it is very small, it contains the terrible fire attribute.


    With the appearance of the moment, the temperature in this area seems to have increased for several minutes.


    The small flame rose slowly and was gently ejected when it was completely separated from the palm of the great supreme elder.


    Hit the caiding accurately.


    Boom


    In a flash, the flame increased countless times, and wrapped the whole caiding 360 degrees without dead angle.


    Next, the great elder sat down directly, and then stared at the caiding, falling into an unprecedented state of seriousness and prudence.


    At this time, they just looked at Ye Yun next to them.


    Like the great elder, ye Yun''s so-called medicine fire also came out of his palm.


    This flame, of course, comes from the fire attribute of the soul of the fiery sword.


    After being ejected by Ye Yun, the flame was like the river water breaking the dike, which was out of control.


    The whole black alchemy furnace is completely wrapped.


    However, the next moment, it is a sudden change!


    The flame enveloping the black alchemy furnace suddenly dissipated after holding on for a few seconds.


    This situation made everyone sigh for a while.


    Although the people are not optimistic about ye Yun, when ye Yun burst out the flame just now, they still have to admit that there is a terrible fire attribute in the flame.


    There is no reason to dissipate directly as it is now.


    In fact, it''s more than just watching the crowd. Even ye Yun is a little confused.


    His flame, which broke out from the soul of the fiery sword, should not dissipate directly as it is now.


    To be exact, it was not dissipated at all, but directly absorbed by the black alchemy furnace.


    The black alchemy furnace is not an alchemy furnace at all, but an abyss that can devour everything.


    Ye Yun continues to try to burst out the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul, and then continuously input it into the black alchemy furnace.


    As a result, speechless found that these flames were completely absorbed as soon as they wrapped the black alchemy furnace.


    Someone seems to feel that there are some problems with the alchemy furnace and kindly reminds Ye Yun to change an alchemy furnace.


    An alchemy furnace that can''t even ignite is a waste alchemy furnace.


    What''s more, at the moment of competition, there is no point in using this waste alchemy furnace.


    But ye Yun didn''t do that.


    Ye Yun also stopped the transmission of fire attributes.


    Instead, it transmits spiritual power to the black alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yungang has just got the black alchemy stove. He just thinks the pattern on it is special. As for the interior, he hasn''t studied it yet.


    Now ye Yun''s mental power has been absorbed successfully, and he is even more surprised.


    Ye Yun felt that this was not an alchemy furnace at all, but a huge storage equipment.


    Unlike the space ring, which can only store dead items, the alchemy furnace seems to be able to store live things, just like the fire attribute of the fiery sword soul, which is still beating inside.


    However, it is only beating inside. If ye Yun''s spiritual strength is not very high and ingested, he can''t feel it at all.


    There is also a sealed space inside the black alchemy furnace.


    Among them, it contains strong energy, and ye Yun''s spiritual force into it also feels a strong summoning force.


    However, there is a strong barrier outside this space, which can not be opened at all.


    What made ye yunmu stunned most was that the barrier was also gray.


    Its properties are very similar to the gray gas in the place where the sword soul exists.


    Does this alchemy furnace have anything to do with the gray gas?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help muttering.


    Storage should only be an additional function of the black alchemy furnace. It can be refined into an alchemy furnace, indicating that its main purpose must be alchemy!

 Chapter 1875

    Ye Yun concluded in his heart.


    Ye Yun released his spiritual power from the black alchemy furnace.


    As for its internal secrets, we can''t find out until later.


    Ye Yun looked at the outside of the black alchemy furnace again.


    The images in them are very strange, as if they were graffiti by someone.


    But ye Yun doesn''t believe this possibility.


    Because although these patterns are irregular and even ugly, they can feel the profound meaning contained in them.


    This is even more profound than Ancient Runes.


    Nearly a quarter of an hour later, ye Yun still failed to understand the profound meaning.


    At this moment, the great supreme elder, in the color tripod next to him, there was already an indelible fragrance of medicine.


    And with the passage of time, the colorful light around the colorful tripod has been transformed into a colorful halo.


    This, in fact, is a kind of pill that emits the pill halo before it is fully formed.


    All the facts have proved that the alchemy of the great elder is very successful, at least so far.


    And the whole process of alchemy has been completed for more than half, and it may even be finished at any time!


    In contrast, ye Yun has not even finished the ignition.


    As for Dan Cheng, it''s more like a monkey year.


    Besides, ye Yun took the initiative to limit the refining time to half an hour.


    In everyone''s opinion, according to the current situation, it must be more thorough to be beaten in the face!


    Finally, when there was less than a quarter of an hour left, ye Yun chose to give up the black alchemy furnace.


    There is no suspense. This is a very powerful alchemy furnace.


    But the premise is that ye Yun can understand the profound meaning.


    Ye Yun took out a silver alchemy furnace again.


    This is also a good alchemy furnace, but it is far from the color tripod of the great supreme elder.


    When ye Yun waved, the dark Qi formed an invisible hand.


    One opened the lid of the black alchemy furnace, and then grabbed almost the whole root, or even several kinds of medicinal materials that had not been washed.


    Directly into the silver alchemy furnace.


    This situation surprised many onlookers.


    As we all know, once several kinds of medicinal materials are put into the alchemy furnace, even without firing, the efficacy of medicinal materials will fuse a lot.


    If you change the alchemy furnace halfway, these medicinal materials can not be used again, because their effects have been irregularly integrated with each other.


    The possibility of secondary fusion is very small.


    Even if the real secondary fusion is successful, the efficacy will be lost a lot.


    But now, ye Yun obviously has no trend to change medicine.


    "It seems that the boy knows he will lose. He has broken the pot. He doesn''t even follow this basic common sense. It''s probably impossible to refine the most basic pill."


    "Cough, eighty percent? You really flatter this boy. I dare say that ten percent may not be able to refine the most basic pill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun''s voice is not optimistic.


    Even the eldest elder glanced at Ye Yun and thought that he was testing medicine with such a guy with a half bottle. It was a waste of beautiful youth!


    If you believe Ye Yun, I''m afraid it''s only Li Xianxian.


    In fact, when ye Yun bet a million yuan with the supreme elder, someone also opened the village.


    The bet is who wins.


    But soon, the gamble could not go on.


    Because everyone is betting that the grand mother Presbyterian will win, in their view, this is a gamble without suspense.


    When the man was ready to cancel the bet, ye Yun said to Li Xianxian, "bet all the holy coins in this space ring, and bet that I will win!"


    Li Xianxian nodded and took Ye Yun''s space ring.


    This space ring has gathered almost all the wealth of the three masters and hundreds of thousands of holy coins.


    The gamble that could not be carried out was carried out with Li Xianxian''s bet.


    Li Xianxian bets 800000 holy coins and ye Yun will win.


    In contrast, the opposite bet on the grand supreme Presbyterian Council won a full 1.6 million holy coins.


    As long as ye Yun wins, Li Xianxian can win the other party''s 1.6 million holy coins.


    Of course, if ye Yun loses, the 800000 holy coins bet by Li Xianxian will be divided by the opposite side according to the bet proportion.


    Ye Yun is very satisfied with this situation.


    I thought that after winning, I could not only get a million holy coins from the great supreme elder, but also get 1.6 million holy coins from these bets.


    With 800000 holy coins, ye Yun will have 3.4 million holy coins at once.


    In this way, the amount of $5 million will directly complete more than half of it.


    But the accident happened.


    "I bet a million holy coins that he will win!"


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded.


    Just now hundreds of people in the hall pulled out 1.6 million holy coins, but now one person is betting one million holy coins.


    This is definitely a big local tyrant!


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw two beautiful women with red hair.


    Suddenly, they were amazed by their beauty, especially their extremely hot body.


    Of course, when people look at the past, they dare not blaspheme at all.


    They understand that those who can take out a million holy coins at one go will never be small people.


    What shocked them even more was that the direction of the red haired woman''s finger was Ye Yun.


    She''s making a brain pumping bet that ye Yun will win?


    Ye Yun was also speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, he met two red haired women again in this place.


    When they met the two of them at the intelligence office a few days ago, they saved Ye Yun from the boredom of queuing.


    But they quickly left in a hurry, as if something big had happened.


    Ye Yun thought it would be difficult to see them in the future.


    Now it''s time to bet that ye Yun will win.


    This is stealing money from ye Yun!


    Originally, after ye Yun won, all the 1.6 million holy coins will fall into his own hands.


    Now, with two red haired women stepping in, ye Yun will get less than half of 1.6 million holy coins in proportion after winning.


    "Why? You''re not happy that we both believe you so much and make a huge bet on you?"


    When passing Ye Yun, the older woman with red hair joked.


    She already saw that ye Yun''s forehead was wrinkled into a word "Chuan"!


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded positively and said, "not unhappy, but very unhappy!"

 Chapter 1876

    After that, ye Yun looked at the silver alchemy furnace and released the fire attribute in the soul of the fiery sword again.


    Just when ye Yun succeeded in igniting the fire, the elder grand mother put out the fire.


    It''s the end of alchemy.


    Although the color tripod was not opened, the strong medicine fragrance was already overflowing, and the color halo around the color tripod was very obvious.


    It''s the elder Dowager who looks at the two red haired women.


    "Good, really good!"


    The elder couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, ye Yun continues to refine pills.


    It''s nearly half an hour away.


    But now ye Yun''s silver alchemy furnace has just been ignited.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that after a period of time, there was not only no pill halo around the silver alchemy furnace, but also no medicine fragrance.


    It seems that they are not refining nine pills at all, but ordinary three or four pills.


    However, people think that ye Yun just put several pills that are not very rebellious into them, even without the most basic cutting, so they think that this situation is pure normal now.


    Half an hour came.


    Ye Yun also stopped refining medicine.


    Until the end, there was no pill halo or medicine fragrance around Ye Yun''s silver white alchemy furnace.


    Many people even judged that ye Yun had not really finished refining medicine at all.


    Even just now I bet on Ye Yun, the younger sister of the red haired woman, her face is a little gloomy.


    One million holy coins, for the forces behind them, although it is only a small expenditure, it can even be called a drop in the bucket.


    But for their two sisters, it is also a lot of money.


    Especially when they come here this time, they are also ready to go to the sacred auction to buy a good auction.


    "Third sister, why do I always think this guy is unreliable? You see, there is no pill halo and medicine fragrance in his alchemy furnace. Obviously, the refining has not been completed. We just bet a million holy coins on this boy. Is it too reckless?"


    My sister looked at the silvery white alchemy furnace belonging to Ye Yun, and her face was a little nervous.


    In her opinion, the one million holy coins may have been lost.


    But the difference is that my sister has a plan for it.


    "As long as this boy is really the one we want to find that day, he will not fail after all. I will believe him unconditionally!"


    My sister said solemnly, and her words were full of deep confidence.


    A pair of sisters, you can rest assured. We''ll sit and wait for the money.


    Although my sister said so, she was still very nervous.


    As for others, ye Yun has been identified as a loser and a complete loser.


    Everyone here knows something about the pill. Of course, they know that even the pill halo and medicine fragrance have not been produced. This must be a very general pill, or even a pill that has not been refined at all.


    The great elder also shook his head, and then there was Xuanqi between waving his hand.


    These mysterious Qi seemed to have eyes and directly rushed to the caiding.


    However, instead of opening the lid of the caiding directly, it forms a cube barrier.


    The square barrier, with a side length of about one foot, is like an airtight passport. It wraps the caiding and a certain space around it.


    This is a protective measure.


    The eldest mother is always afraid that after opening the color tripod, the medicinal Qi in the pill will dissipate.


    Then, the great supreme elder still didn''t open the lid of the caiding, but looked at the second supreme elder.


    It means that when the second supreme elder is ready, he will enter it and take the pill directly.


    Of course, the second supreme elder knew it, and the excitement on his face could not be concealed.


    We will know whether we can prolong our life and how long we can prolong it.


    There is a life line in people''s Dantian.


    Of course, this life line is generally invisible. Two conditions must be met if you want to see it.


    The first is to achieve or exceed the holy order.


    Second, this person is less than a month away from normal old death.


    Now, the two conditions of the second supreme elder are met.


    Now he can see his life line for the time being.


    There was only a trace left. The second supreme elder roughly judged that it was less than 20 days.


    After finishing these, the great supreme elder just urged another mysterious Qi under the eyes of everyone''s great expectation, and directly swept over the cover of the caiding.


    Boom


    The color tripod is not big, and the cover of the corresponding color tripod is not big.


    But when the lid was opened, there was a huge roar.


    It seems that what is being moved by Xuanqi is not the lid of an alchemy furnace, but a towering mountain peak.


    At this time, the lid just opened a little.


    But among them, there is already a terrible mysterious gas, and the fragrance of medicine is spreading.


    This kind of medicine is refreshing. It is more fragrant than ye Yunna''s golden scale pill just now.


    It even permeated not only the first floor of the whole medicine hall, but the whole building.


    People really can''t imagine what level the medicine fragrance in the Xuanqi shield has reached.


    The second supreme elder was even more surprised. After taking a big breath, he felt that the dead breath in his body seemed to have really dissipated a lot.


    Boom


    The elder Dowager was full of pride. He continued to urge Xuanqi, and then opened the whole cover.


    At the same time, the stronger medicine fragrance jumped out and got out of control.


    Almost all people fall into a long-term intoxication and can''t extricate themselves.


    It is not only the fragrance of medicine, but also the powerful pill halo.


    These pills are colorful, as if they were surrounded by a beautiful rainbow.


    And with the passage of time, the rainbow is becoming more and more beautiful.


    Some people subconsciously explore their mental power for perception and find that the rainbow seems to be alive. Even the naked eye can see it. The rainbow is still changing.


    As for the rainbow, it is also full of a very mysterious energy.


    "It''s really powerful. It deserves to be the first person in the pill industry in our region. It''s impossible to describe it in words!"

 Chapter 1877

    "That''s right. This pill is definitely a nine grade pill. It''s worth countless!"


    "This pill must have a miraculous effect on prolonging life, not to mention the second supreme elder whose time is coming. Even after I smell this fragrance, I feel relaxed and happy. It''s absolutely refreshing!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there were voices of discussion.


    Although the people had already known that the great elder was extraordinary in alchemy, they were still shocked at this time after seeing the pill that was really refined by the great elder.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the way of alchemy. The great supreme elder is beyond their reach.


    The two supreme elders are ashamed. Although they are both the supreme elders of the medicine hall, the gap between them is still very huge.


    Next, without waiting for the big supreme elder to signal, the second supreme elder has entered the Xuanqi shield of the cube.


    At the moment of entering it, the second supreme elder felt the stronger medicine fragrance and stronger pill halo.


    For a moment, the second supreme elder even had a feeling of crying with joy.


    He found that he didn''t need to take the pill at all. He just smelled the pill, and his life line seemed to have fluctuated.


    This means that as long as you take this pill, it is almost certain to prolong your life.


    Next, the second supreme elder did not take pills directly, but used a secret method to show his life line.


    People can clearly see that something similar to blood strips suddenly appeared on the head of the second Taishang elder.


    This blood strip is about one meter long, but all the length of real blood is only about one millimeter.


    In other words, the life of the second supreme elder will soon come to an end.


    After that, the second supreme elder took the pill in his hand.


    It is worth mentioning that when the second supreme elder went to get the pill, the colorful pill was like a conscious living creature and wanted to avoid it.


    Of course, the escape speed of this pill was too slow and was pinched by the second supreme elder.


    Then take it directly in front of everyone.


    The next moment, when the second supreme elder had taken the pill thoroughly, a strange thing happened.


    Unexpectedly, colorful light broke out from the body of the two supreme elders.


    It seems that there is mysterious colorful energy in its body, and this colorful energy is likely to explode at any time.


    This kind of energy may be too powerful, so the second supreme elder''s body is red and his veins are violent.


    Even blood has flowed out of the pores of the second supreme elder.


    And what''s wonderful is that now the second supreme elder''s blood has turned into colorful colors.


    Finally, the second supreme elder couldn''t help making a noise. It was too painful.


    At first, the second supreme elder still wanted face. He just hummed. Later, he became more and more painful in the water and howled directly without image.


    "If you want to obtain Shouyuan, it is equivalent to the city changing its life against the sky. Moreover, it is the last time to extend Shouyuan when the second child is about to die. The pain will not be less!"


    Elder Tai Shang said solemnly without any surprise on his face.


    Indeed, when people looked at the blood strip on the head of the second supreme elder, they found it moved.


    Although it is only very, very slowly lengthened, it is lengthened after all.


    This process lasted about ten breaths and finally stopped.


    The explosion of colorful light in the body of the second supreme elder suddenly stopped.


    No longer hold red all over, no longer burst of green tendons, and there is no colorful blood flowing out.


    Everything is calm.


    Above the head of the second supreme elder, the blood bar was much slower than the snail, and its movement also stopped.


    The length of the existing blood strip has increased more than ten times compared with that just now.


    That is to say, now this pill has extended the life of the second supreme elder by nearly one year.


    A year is not long, even for many people''s lives, there is no memory at all.


    But for the second supreme elder, it is a very festive thing.


    And I''m quite satisfied that I can improve my life by one year.


    It is reasonable to say that the second supreme elder still has the idea of Shouyuan. The life line in the Dantian will disappear, and the corresponding blood strip on his head will also disappear.


    But after all, it takes a process, which takes about half an hour.


    After half an hour, the life line and blood bar will disappear at the same time.


    Then one year later, when the second supreme elder''s life expectancy is less than one month again, he can appear again.


    "Thank you, great elder. If saving life is equal to the regeneration of my parents, this is the third time you have extended my life. You have saved my life four times. It''s reasonable for me to call you an old ancestor!"


    The second supreme elder opened his mouth to the eldest supreme elder and expressed his gratitude sincerely.


    If the great elder hadn''t renewed his life for three times, the second elder would have even rotted the body.


    However, the scene of the second supreme elder, a trembling old man, nodding and bowing to the eldest supreme elder, who looks only four or five years old, is very uncoordinated.


    In this regard, the great elder just waved his hand lightly.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun with proud eyes and said loudly, "what''s up? I''m convinced now?"


    In the elder''s opinion, ye Yun didn''t need to open the alchemy furnace at all.


    Already lost completely.


    Of course, this is also the idea of almost everyone present.


    However, ye Yun shook his head.


    No words, just release the mysterious Qi.


    Like the great elder just now, the mysterious Qi released by Ye Yun did not directly open the lid of the alchemy furnace, but formed a very thick shield to wrap and protect the alchemy furnace and a space around it.


    This barrier is much stronger than the barrier just imposed by the great elder.


    In this regard, many people were stunned first, even with a sneer.


    In their opinion, they have reached the point where there is no doubt that they will lose. Ye Yun still makes a fuss.


    What a thick skin!


    But he immediately hid and waited for ye Yun to be beaten in the face.


    People are still looking forward to it.


    They stared at the direction of Ye Yun''s silver alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 1878

    After ye Yun finished these things without delay, he released the mysterious Qi, and then directly opened the cover of the silver alchemy furnace.


    After the lid was opened, there was no smell of the medicine, just like what people imagined.


    Not to mention Dan halo.


    Some people sigh secretly, some laugh, others are very excited.


    Because now, ye Yun has almost failed.


    After failure, they can win the bet.


    This time, the two red haired women frowned. Even their sisters began to doubt in their hearts: is Ye Yun the chosen one?


    The self-confidence on Ye Yun''s face did not weaken at all.


    If there is another person who has confidence in Ye Yun besides Ye Yun, it must be Li Xianxian.


    Although he knows nothing about refining medicine, Li Xianxian has blind confidence in Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took the pill out without delay.


    It''s just a dark pill. There is no pill halo, no medicine fragrance, and even the most basic pill is inferior to everyone.


    This caused a burst of sarcasm.


    Elder Tai Shang did not ridicule, and the pride on his face no longer existed.


    Even in his eyes, there was a fleeting color of anger.


    Originally thought Ye Yun was so arrogant that he would have two brushes.


    But now it seems that it doesn''t deserve the words "herbalist".


    And I, unexpectedly, compete with such existence, which is invincible.


    Even if you win, it is a great shame for yourself.


    "At least, the medicinal materials have been refined and formed!"


    An old man opened his mouth in surprise.


    Just now, ye Yungang just opened fire. Not long ago, the time was up.


    Ye Yun doesn''t even have the most basic cutting of the medicinal materials placed in the alchemy furnace.


    According to the reasoning, the medicinal materials have not been refined at all, let alone refined into pills.


    The old man''s exclamation immediately plunged everyone into meditation.


    As the old man said, ye Yun could not possibly refine the pill, but now the truth is that it is really taking shape.


    It''s amazing!


    Even the great elder frowned.


    This situation is really a little strange!


    But anyway, what ye Yun refined is probably just the most basic pill.


    This level of pill is not humiliating enough!


    Ye Yun seemed to have no self-knowledge at all, and went directly to the second supreme elder.


    Then he handed the dark pill in his hand to the second supreme elder.


    "The pill has been refined. If there is no accident, this pill can prolong your life by at least five years. Take it quickly!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly, his face full of dignity between words.


    However, ye Yun''s words, heard in the ears of the second supreme elder, almost didn''t make him spit on Ye Yun''s face.


    This kind of dark pill, which seems only to reach the first grade, has increased his life by at least five years?


    Why don''t you go into the water and talk to Wang bazui?


    Many people around, but also has been unscrupulous sneer.


    As for the second supreme elder, he shook his head like a rattle: "hehe, it''s not that I don''t despise you, but that you refine this pill now. It''s really too shabby. I''ll take this pill, let alone increase my five-year life yuan. Even if it''s increased for one day, it''s not right. Maybe it will reduce my life yuan after eating it!"


    The words of the second supreme elder are also full of ridicule. I really think the pill refined by Ye Yun and ye Yun''s words are too bullshit.


    "According to the bet, you must take this pill I refined. In addition, I think it''s necessary to remind you that my pill looks ordinary. It''s entirely because it''s specially wrapped with a layer of medicine skin. In order that the medicine effect won''t be released at all before you take it. Once the medicine skin is torn, it will definitely blind your eyes!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, with a formal face.


    In this regard, more laughter sounded, which was somewhat out of control.


    A kind of medicine skin is refined from the outer layer of the pill.


    This situation, of course, exists.


    But this is definitely a technical job, which is very difficult.


    As ye Yun said, once the pill skin is refined around the pill, the pill halo and fragrance cannot be emitted.


    But now ye Yun has only opened fire for so much time. It is a great miracle that he can refine the pill.


    It is impossible to refine medicine skin in such a short time.


    Even the great elder shook his head firmly.


    The great elder can also refine the pill into a medicine skin, but it takes a lot of energy and time, and the success rate is not 100%, or even half.


    What''s more, ye Yun has no possibility in such a short time.


    "Well, I may really recognize the wrong person. It''s just a guy who can only boast and doesn''t make a draft!"


    The sister among the red haired women sighed and said.


    Now she has decided that she is clumsy and recognizes the wrong person.


    How could such a person who can only boast and has no real talent be the one chosen that day?


    Immediately, the red haired woman had some flesh pain in her heart. She thought of the one million holy coins she had just bet on Ye Yun on impulse. Now it seems that she is definitely going to drift!


    Ignore people''s sarcastic words and laughing eyes.


    Ye Yun just holds the dark pill in his hand again.


    Ye Yun understands that only facts can slap in the face.


    It was originally intended to give the second supreme elder better efficacy, but now it seems that this is not necessary.


    The dark pill was placed on the palm of Ye Yun''s right hand.


    Ye Yun stretched out his left hand again.


    Teng!


    Around Ye Yun''s left hand, mysterious Qi suddenly appeared.


    This mysterious Qi forms a bone cutting knife.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t want to remove bones, but wants to remove the medicine skin of this pill.


    This bone cutting sharp knife, which is made of mysterious Qi, can come and go freely under the urging of Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    It is already roaring in the direction of this dark pill.


    Without accident, he stabbed the pill through a hole.

 Chapter 1879

    Suddenly.


    The medicine fragrance overflowed recklessly, and the pill halo spread at will.


    Click click


    Over the sky, a huge and extreme thunder suddenly sounded, almost shaking the whole land.


    However, this is only the beginning!


    When everyone looked at the sky, the eight storey building above turned directly into transparent.


    You can clearly see the sky through the eight storey building.


    In the sky, rolling thunder kept ringing.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that the rolling thunder turned out to be golden.


    What is this situation?


    Countless people can''t help crying out in their hearts.


    Suddenly, they thought of the pill refined by Ye Yun.


    This change occurred suddenly when the bone cutting sharp knife pierced the pill skin with Ye Yunxuan Qi.


    Is it all because of the pill?


    It was incredible. It immediately filled the eyes of almost everyone present.


    Generally, the anti heaven elixir will produce your refreshing medicine fragrance, and even the frightening elixir halo that will surprise everyone.


    However, the scene that directly touches the visions of heaven and earth, like now, still makes people feel like a dream.


    Under the incredible eyes of almost everyone, the bone cutting sharp knife produced by Ye Yun''s mysterious Qi pierced the medicine skin of the pill, gave a stab, and tore off a large medicine skin.


    Suddenly, a stronger fragrance of medicine was produced, just like the river water breaking its banks. It spread recklessly in all directions and got out of control.


    At the same time, the golden Dan halo did whatever he wanted.


    Dan''s dizziness spread to every inch of the whole hall in an instant.


    And with the passage of time, the Dan halo is still getting bigger.


    Click, click!


    There was a loud noise.


    It is the sound of terrible thunderbolt in the sky.


    The eyes of all people are once again attracted to the sky.


    In that sky, the golden thunder has fallen from the sky and is unstoppable.


    And the shape of the golden thunder is very similar to the Golden Dragon.


    Many people use their hands to pinch the most sensitive thin meat on the innermost side of their thighs, feel the pain on it, and still have an idea that they can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Pill, it is already a magical thing to cause heaven and earth visions.


    It is unheard of that such a sensational vision of heaven and earth is still caused now!


    Not to mention the public, even the second supreme elder, the great supreme elder, two red haired women, and even Li Xianxian were shocked and opened their mouths.


    Then the lips trembled and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The scene in front of them completely shattered their world outlook.


    In fact, not to mention them, even ye Yun was shocked and deeply shocked by the pill he refined.


    It was the first time ye Yun refined this pill, and it was completely refined according to the refining method inherited by the medicine emperor.


    Ye Yun just remembered that at that time, the medicine emperor said that once the pill was refined and the medicine skin was cut off, it would produce a very sensational scene.


    Ye Yun did not expect that the scene would be so sensational.


    The key is that ye Yun not only refined the medicine according to the medicine refining method based on the medicine emperor theory, but also secretly let Jiulong exhale after the successful refining.


    It is estimated that the current scene is much more sensational than the medicine emperor imagined.


    The golden thunder, like a golden dragon, is still falling from the sky, as if it is carrying a stronger momentum.


    Ye Yun didn''t see it at all.


    But continue to urge the bone cutting knife brewed by Xuanqi.


    With a stab, he directly tore off the medicine skin on the whole pill.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of medicine changed everyone from intoxication to addiction.


    The terrible Dan halo is so powerful that people don''t dare to look directly at it. Even many weak people are almost blind.


    meanwhile.


    "Look at the sky, the golden dragon is moving!"


    Someone pointed to heaven and shouted loudly at his throat.


    Indeed, the golden dragon, which was only in a static state in the sky and then fell from the sky, is now dancing and falling like a real dragon.


    Where is thunder? It''s a living dragon!


    Countless people look at the falling Golden Dragon through the transparent upper eight storey building.


    Of course, some timid people have retreated quietly, but they are afraid that the Golden Dragon will hit themselves.


    But they think too much after all.


    When the golden dragon is less than 100 meters from the ground, it directly turns into a little golden dragon the size of a finger.


    The little golden dragon, frankly speaking, is even smaller than the loach.


    But its momentum has not weakened at all, or even strengthened.


    Then, everyone was stunned and quickly drilled into the pill.


    Everything seemed to come to an end with the little golden dragon drilling into the pill.


    The medicine fragrance is gone, the Dan halo is gone, and even the thunder that seems to have been brewing for a long time is gone.


    The only thing that is still there is the golden elixir in Ye Yun''s hand and the terrible energy that can''t be hidden in the golden elixir.


    The scene was dead silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun and the golden pill in Ye Yun''s hand with incredible eyes.


    Just now, ye Yun almost only lit the alchemy furnace. In particular, the medicinal materials that ye Yun placed in the alchemy furnace were not cut or even cleaned at all.


    But now it is such an anti heaven pill refined.


    This is no longer such a simple thing as subverting the world outlook.


    Instead, they completely break their world outlook and reshape a new world outlook.


    Even the second supreme elder and the great supreme elder were speechless, and the shock in their eyes did not decrease with the passage of time, but became more and more intense.


    "It seems that this guy is probably the chosen one!"


    The sister among the red haired women couldn''t help but speak.


    It was embarrassing to think of the question about ye Yun''s identity just now.


    "This is the Golden Dragon pill. The medicine skin has been torn off by me. Now it seems that it has at least the energy to prolong your life for ten years, but are you willing to take it?"


    Ye Yun asked solemnly facing the second supreme elder who couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 1880

    It was the golden scale pill that ye Yun refined for the first time just now.


    And now the golden scale turns into a dragon!


    Golden Dragon pill, of course, is an upgraded version of golden scale pill, and its efficacy is stronger than golden scale pill. It is not just a little bit, but strong to the sky.


    At this moment, the second supreme elder may still be shocked, so he can''t speak at all. He just points his head like mashing garlic.


    I''m kidding. It''s a pill that can stimulate the vision of heaven and earth, but it''s at least nine top-grade pills. At the same time, it''s likely to be a pill that will really prolong your life.


    Because of the medicine incense just now, the second supreme elder had a burning feeling in his heart.


    It''s a fool not to eat!


    As for the pill I swore I would never take, I had already been thrown behind the jiuxiao cloud by the second supreme elder.


    Even just now, if it wasn''t for his image, the second Supreme Master had already rushed up and chewed the pill.


    Next, under the eyes of everyone, the second supreme elder was very excited to take over the Golden Dragon pill from ye Yun.


    He didn''t take it eagerly. The second supreme elder first put it under his nose and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, his intoxication could not be concealed.


    This feeling is really wonderful. It is second only to the wedding night!


    The second supreme elder, who was so excited that he almost fainted, finally took the pill.


    According to the words of the great elder and the truth proved by countless facts, prolonging life is against the law of heaven.


    Therefore, people who need to prolong their lives will suffer immensely after taking this functional pill.


    Just like the two supreme elders just now, how a person who wants face still howls like killing a pig in the face of unbearable pain.


    But now, after the second supreme elder had taken Ye Yun''s refined pill, it was expected that the scene of killing pigs, howling and even rolling all over the ground was not staged.


    Even the second supreme elder''s face was full of enjoyment, his face was full of excitement, and his eyes were a little excited and blurred.


    What''s more, with the passage of time, the enjoyment of the second supreme elder continued to upgrade, and made a very ambiguous sound.


    This situation shocked the audience, and then it seemed that two big words were engraved on my mind: bullshit!


    That''s bullshit!


    The voice and image of the second supreme elder are so like in the wedding night


    In fact, now the second supreme elder feels more comfortable than the wedding night.


    This wonderful feeling can only be understood, not spoken!


    The silent scene, accompanied by a cry of surprise, was interrupted.


    "Look, now the second supreme elder has been taking this pill for a long time, but the blood strip on his head doesn''t seem to grow at all!"


    It was the sister of the red haired woman who breathed out.


    With this exclamation, people just thought of the key to the gamble.


    I have to admit that the elixir refined by Ye Yun just now has a strong fragrance and a powerful elixir halo, which makes the heaven and earth visions even more shocking.


    Even when the second supreme elder took the Golden Dragon pill, he not only had no pain, but enjoyed it to the extreme.


    But what is the use of all this?


    The truth is, no!


    If the pill can''t increase the length of the blood strip on the head of the second supreme elder, it can''t prolong the life of the second supreme elder.


    This is no different from taking a waste pill!


    "Although the pill you refined doesn''t have the slightest effect on prolonging the life of the second child, because the pill refining process just now is really different, and the magnificent scene caused by removing the pill skin has opened my eyes. Therefore, even if you have failed, you are still proud of your failure. You are really good, very good!"


    The one who spoke was the great elder.


    Even if he wants to be extremely arrogant, he is now a little convinced of Ye Yun.


    "Failed?"


    Ye Yun smiled noncommittally.


    Then, facing the second supreme elder, he opened his mouth in a positive color: "now lift the Xuanqi of your whole body, and then retrograde flow in your body!"


    Words, there is a feeling of never stopping!


    Under normal circumstances, stimulating the mysterious Qi of the whole body and conducting anterograde circulation in the body can make the meridians more comfortable and make the blood in the meridians flow better.


    But as ye Yun said now, it is a very dangerous thing to let the meridians flow retrogradely.


    It may cause the blood in the blood to flow back.


    Even those who are in their prime of life, doing so is an undisguised act of death.


    Especially the second supreme elder, who is about to enter the earth.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the second supreme elder has just taken the pill.


    The pill has penetrated into the blood of the meridians.


    The biggest taboo is to urge Xuanqi to reverse six turns.


    This is no longer an act of death, but a real act of looking for death!


    Ye Yun said this now. It''s the rhythm of letting the second supreme elder die!


    Many people in the medicine hall can''t help staring at Ye Yun and even saying evil words to each other.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is plotting against the second supreme elder.


    This sentence also awakened the second supreme elder from the boundless enjoyment.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun with incredible eyes.


    "Do as I say, you can at least get another ten years of life. You should understand that I have no need to murder you, and I don''t want to die myself!"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    If you really murdered the second supreme elder, no matter how much energy you have today, you can''t step out of the medicine hall alive.


    The second supreme elder nodded, and then subconsciously did what ye Yun said.


    Life is a game after game of gambling.


    The second supreme elder, who is about to be buried, is fearless.


    Don''t mind another big bet!


    What does the elder want to say, but it''s too late.


    Because now the second supreme elder has raised Xuanqi, and then retrograde circulation according to what ye Yun said.


    Suddenly, the enjoyment of the second supreme elder was to refuse to exist.


    Instead, there is endless pain!


    Poof!


    The second supreme elder''s whole body swelled, his veins burst, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The sudden change shocked the audience.


    Because the people had seen that the blood of the second supreme elder was black.

 Chapter 1881

    It not only stinks, but also has unexpected corrosivity.


    It seems that it is not blood at all, but unimaginable poison.


    Poof poof


    The second supreme elder, blood is still gushing out.


    The blood, almost like a fountain, is bound to empty the body of the second supreme elder.


    Prolonging life is originally an adverse thing, which should be reversed.


    There is absolutely no mistake in this theory.


    Ye Yun is very firm in his heart.


    But the current situation is somewhat beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    The second supreme elder seems to fall at any time.


    In fact, at the next moment, the old body of the second supreme elder really fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the eyes of the second supreme elder were full of dead ashes.


    No one knows his current body better than him. Just now, according to Ye Yun, he mentioned Xuanqi and then retrograded it in his meridians, which has made his meridians disordered or even broken.


    Don''t say that you are just an old man who is going to be buried. Even if you are in the prime of life, you are powerless to return to heaven.


    The unprecedented pain suddenly swept the whole body of the second supreme elder.


    However, at this moment, the second supreme elder''s strength to howl and roll no longer exists.


    Now all the two supreme elders can do is spit out black blood one mouthful after another.


    Soon, the black blood had blackened the ground.


    In these black blood, there are even many pieces of internal organs.


    The stench spread to the whole hall.


    Many people subconsciously hold their breath and cover their nose, and even many people simply block their sense of smell.


    The great elder stepped forward quickly and prepared to block the meridians of the second elder and stop the second elder from spraying blood.


    Otherwise, the second supreme elder will die because of excessive blood loss.


    But his blockade was of no use at all.


    Because now the meridians of the second supreme elder are disordered, and the acupoints are also disordered.


    The great elder sighed. All he could do now was to watch the second elder die.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt the cold air that could not be concealed.


    The discovery came from the eyes of many people in the medicine hall.


    Their eyes to Ye Yun were full of cold and extreme murderous spirit.


    In their view, it is because of Ye Yun, the second supreme elder, that he has been reduced to a situation where he can only die.


    "Eldest elder, the second eldest elder is always reduced to this situation because of this boy. Please order me to kill this dead boy in the hall!"


    It was already a member of the medicine hall. He couldn''t help volunteering to the elder Dowager.


    Then, more voices volunteering to kill Ye Yun came one after another.


    The second supreme elder is the manager of this medicine hall, the absolute elder of the whole medicine hall headquarters, and the object of admiration and worship of countless people in the medicine hall.


    If they die here today, they will be very sad.


    If ye Yun is not killed, which is almost equivalent to the existence of the murderer, it will be a huge provocation for the majesty of the medicine hall.


    "Sister?"


    The younger woman with red hair could not help but speak.


    In this regard, my sister seemed to have understood what my sister wanted to say, and said positively: "in a moment, as long as someone wants to fight this chosen person, we should spare no effort to protect him. Even if we pay our lives, we must not let him suffer any harm!"


    My sister''s tone is very dignified, and my sister nods heavily.


    The great elder waved to the crowd.


    "It was originally a very difficult process to prolong life. Those who want to prolong life must pay a lot of costs. Now the second child is not dead. Maybe there will be a turn for the better later!"


    Of course, the people dare not disobey the words of the great supreme elder.


    However, it was a shame that the second supreme elder stopped spitting blood just when the eldest supreme elder finished his speech.


    Then he closed his eyes tightly.


    When all the people, with great anxiety, explored the past toward the second supreme elder.


    Suddenly, it was as if it had been poured with cold water.


    At this moment, the second supreme elder had no pulse, no heartbeat, and even his body became extremely cold.


    The iron fact has sworn to everyone: the elder in the second heaven died completely!


    Dead?


    Ye Yun also explored the spiritual power and was shocked to find this fact.


    This result was unexpected to Ye Yun himself.


    Moreover, it is a result that will almost plunge yourself into a desperate situation.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    Even the air is full of tension.


    "If you dare to kill the second supreme elder, I will kill him!"


    Until, suddenly there was a roar of extreme anger, like thunder.


    "If you dare to kill the second supreme elder, I will kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, more and louder roars sounded.


    The sound came from those in the medicine hall.


    The crowd was so excited that even the great elder couldn''t suppress it.


    What''s more, now the great supreme elder also has hatred for ye Yun.


    The people of the medicine hall have gathered around and are getting closer and closer.


    In this regard, Li xianteng stood up.


    "Who dares to touch him, pass me first!"


    Li Xianxian broke out all his accomplishments.


    However, although she has the fighting power of the emperor''s level seven or eight heavy areas, her cultivation is only to reach the earth level.


    So when the people in the medicine hall found out her accomplishments, they directly ignored her.


    "Although you passed with this boy, you didn''t participate in the murder of the second supreme elder, so get out now, or you will die like this dead boy without a burial place!"


    The people in the medicine hall spoke fiercely.


    The medicine hall is one of the three giants here. It has this strength.


    Even though Li Xianxian''s combat effectiveness is equivalent to the heaven seven or eight heavy places on the first floor of the imperial order, he can''t stop the terror of the medicine hall.


    Li Xianxian didn''t bother to reply, but resolutely stood in front of Ye Yun.


    The next moment, two red lights flashed directly.


    Then he stopped in front of Ye Yun.


    It''s the two women with red hair.


    Now Li Xianxian and two red haired women form a triangle and wrap Ye Yun in the middle.


    "You''d better not act rashly, or you will regret your actions today for life!"


    The elder sister among the red haired women said sternly.

 Chapter 1882

    Between words, the cultivation of both broke out.


    Both of them have achieved half emperor cultivation.


    Among them, the younger sister has just reached the first half emperor state, but the elder sister has reached the eighth half emperor state.


    This is only a branch of the medicine hall, so there are no imperial level experts.


    However, the holy auction will be held soon. There must be an expert who belongs to the medicine hall and reaches the imperial level in Wangyue city.


    Therefore, the people of these medicine halls simply turn a blind eye to the threat of red haired women.


    They have been blindfolded by hatred, and their dignity has blurred their minds.


    There is only one thing in their mind now, that is to kill Ye Yun.


    As for ye Yun, he seems to have completely ignored everything that happened around him.


    He just nailed his eyes to the second supreme elder.


    The refining method of this pill is passed down from the medicine emperor, and it can''t be wrong.


    And after the touch up of Jiulong exhale, it must be much more rebellious than before.


    The second supreme elder had no reason to die directly.


    Unless it''s


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of a word and a possibility.


    Then it was like discovering a new world.


    Ye Yun still ignored everyone present and strode towards the body of the second supreme elder on the ground.


    Then, stretch out your left and right hands at the same time.


    Teng Teng!


    Two mysterious Qi emerged from the palms of Ye Yun''s left and right hands.


    After coming out, two huge hammers were quickly formed.


    This hammer is materialistic again.


    No one understands what ye Yun is doing now. Is he scared silly or crazy?


    However, at the next moment, they almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    However, ye Yun, holding these two substantiated Xuanqi hammers, smashed the hammer fiercely against the body of the second supreme elder.


    Click click


    Under Ye Yun''s hard hammering, many of the bones on the body of the second supreme elder were directly smashed by Ye Yun.


    Why don''t the two supreme elders of the medicine hall stop?


    Are you still hammering the body of the second supreme elder in front of the people in the medicine hall?


    This is not just a provocation, it is an act of throwing the other party''s dignity to the ground and trampling on it.


    At this moment, not to mention those people in the medicine Hall who are extremely impulsive, even the great elder is furious.


    Damn it!


    It''s hateful to the extreme!


    Li Xianxian was stunned. As for the two red haired women, they all had the impulse to turn over and beat Ye Yun.


    After all, the dead are big!


    "Ah, I must kill you damn bastard!"


    It was already the people in the medicine Hall who couldn''t help crying out loudly.


    Between the words, it was running towards Ye Yun.


    This is only one of the 100 counter managers on the first floor of the medicine hall.


    His talent in refining medicine is not very amazing, and his accomplishments have only reached the eighth level of holy rank.


    But now it''s more ferocious than everyone.


    It is not only because the two supreme elders are his respected predecessors, but also represent the majesty of the highest level of their medicine hall.


    Also, several decades ago, the second supreme elder once saved the manager''s life.


    That''s just the work of the second supreme elder. Maybe the second supreme elder has forgotten for a long time.


    But this manager will never forget in his life.


    Click click


    Ye Yun still ignores all threats. It seems that all the people who rush over at this moment are just floating clouds in his eyes.


    Ye Yun is still a hammer formed by Xuanqi in his hands, and then smashes it hard at the body of the second supreme elder.


    Every hit is a change of position.


    A tendency to completely smash the whole body of the second supreme elder.


    In fact, up to now, the bones of the second supreme elder''s body have been completely shattered except his feet.


    "Boy, do you really want to provoke our medicine hall so recklessly?"


    On the elder''s face, there was a cold meaning that was incompatible with his appearance.


    In its hands, there has been a jade card.


    This is a gray jade plate. The sign of the medicine hall is engraved on the front, with only one finger print on it.


    All it takes is the blood of the eldest Dowager and the elder general to drop into this finger print, and all the experts in the medicine Hall who have reached the imperial level will get the news at the same time and then come.


    This token, to put it bluntly, is a summoning order.


    And there was only one summoning order, which was no longer in the hand of the Lord of the medicine house, but in the hand of the great supreme elder.


    This is only a branch of the medicine hall, in which there are no imperial level experts.


    However, as long as the great elder wants to summon, at least five people in the medicine hall whose cultivation reaches the imperial level in the moon city will come soon.


    At this moment, the great elder is ready to sacrifice blood.


    Two red haired women with dignified faces.


    If the medicine hall is really desperate to kill Ye Yun, they can''t stop it.


    "Sister, open your blood amulet, and then send a message to your father and ask for support!"


    The sister among the red haired women can''t help but sound to her sister.


    Blood sign transmission?


    My sister felt a pang in her heart, but she didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    "By the way, sister, is it a thousand or ten thousand?"


    My sister felt a blood amulet from her pocket and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Blood sign is a special sound transmission method of their family.


    Of course, it is divided into five levels: Ten urgent, one hundred urgent, one thousand urgent, ten thousand urgent and one hundred thousand urgent.


    "Ten thousand urgent!"


    The elder sister opened her mouth in a positive manner. When she said this again, her heart was dripping blood.


    most urgent?


    My sister''s eyes are wide open. This kind of blood sign transmits sound, but it has to pay a huge price.


    Even, just a voice transmission, it is possible to sacrifice life


    But now the time is critical. It''s time for no consideration.


    Sister''s blood and the elder''s blood essence were sacrificed almost at the same time.


    At this time, ye Yun urged the double hammer in his hand and hit the feet of the second supreme elder heavily.


    Click click


    Of course, there is no suspense of comminuted fractures.


    So far, the second supreme elder''s blood flowed, his body fell down, there was no heartbeat and breathing, and even his bones looked like crushed bones.


    Paralyzed on the ground is not like a corpse at all, but more like a pool of mud.


    However, it is this muddy body, but at this moment, suddenly golden light

 Chapter 1883

    This golden light blinks incomparably.


    It seems that the man lying on the ground is not a dead body like mud at all, but a shining sun.


    In the scorching sun, the golden light is still growing stronger with the passage of time.


    Everyone stopped moving forward.


    As for the elder of the supreme mother and the younger sister among the red haired women, they also stopped sacrificing their blood essence and ingesting it into the jade plate and blood amulet respectively.


    Everyone stopped all their movements, and even their breathing slowed down a lot.


    They all stared at the location where the golden light was emitted, that is, the location on the ground where the body of the second supreme elder was located.


    There is no suspense. The second supreme elder has completely died.


    No breathing, no heartbeat, dry blood, even the bones of the whole body are completely broken.


    But now, the corpse of the second supreme elder can burst out incomparably dazzling golden light.


    The most important thing is that people can clearly feel that there is hidden anger in this golden light.


    Endless vitality!


    Everyone was stunned, and some couldn''t believe what was in front of them.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    Pop!


    The jade card in the hand of the great elder suddenly fell heavily to the ground.


    To become the top medicine refiner, the great supreme elder must have very high mental strength, although his cultivation is average.


    Just now, he had released his mental power, and then penetrated the golden light that covered the body of the second supreme elder and was still growing stronger, so as to test the physical condition of the second supreme elder.


    Now the physical condition of the second supreme elder makes the great supreme elder feel extremely incredible.


    Because now the second supreme elder, who is already dead and can no longer die, seems to have a heartbeat and breathing all of a sudden.


    Although in fact, both heartbeat and breathing are very weak.


    But at least.


    What is this concept?


    This is the resurrection of the dead!


    And with the passage of time, the second supreme elder became more energetic both in breathing and heartbeat.


    Slowly, the golden light around the second supreme elder''s body became weak.


    This also prompted many people to penetrate the spiritual power into the golden light and detect the situation of the second supreme elder.


    The result, of course, shocked them instantly to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    "How is it possible that he was resurrected?"


    Someone screamed loudly and didn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Bringing the dead back to life is something that exists in legends.


    Even Han Shuang, the nurse of the great supreme elder, was treated by the great supreme elder just after he committed suicide, and Han Shuang''s suicide did not reach the terrible situation of the second supreme elder, so there will be a phenomenon of coming back from the dead.


    "Look, the right hand of the second supreme elder seems to move. Is this true? Or am I dazzled?"


    Then someone screamed again.


    The man shouted and rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the facts at all.


    Many people began to rub their eyes.


    Because they saw as like as two peas, they were filled with unbelievable feelings.


    Kaba Kaba


    Constantly, there is a crisp sound.


    This sound is not big, but because the surrounding scenes are too quiet, everyone can hear it clearly.


    "This is the sound made by the bones, but just now all the bones of the second man have been broken. Why does it make such a sound without the influence of external forces?"


    Even the great elder exclaimed.


    Now everything is beyond his imagination.


    He asked questions in the direction of Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not reply directly, but asked, "I don''t know, but you have heard a word called rebirth?"


    thoroughly to remould oneself?


    The elder Dowager''s face became more and more confused.


    But soon, a sudden pat on the forehead seemed to be a sudden realization.


    Second, the real deadline is approaching. If you want to continue to prolong your life, it is almost equivalent to changing your life against the sky.


    The best way to change your life against the sky is to be reborn.


    The first step in the so-called rebirth is to get out of the womb.


    Ye Yun''s pill made the second supreme elder lose his breath and heartbeat. It also made the second supreme elder lose his blood.


    Ye Yun''s hammer made of Xuanqi smashed all the bones of the second supreme elder.


    This is the real abortion.


    Now, the voice that came from the body of the second supreme elder and became louder and louder was indeed made by the bones.


    But it''s not the sound of bone fragmentation, but the sound of bone reorganization.


    This is called bone replacement.


    After understanding all this, the elder looked at Ye Yun with a burning color.


    The supreme elder was arrogant all his life, especially in alchemy, and never faced anyone.


    But at this moment, the elder looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at an unattainable mountain.


    The sound of bone reorganization is still ringing.


    At the same time, more parts of the second supreme elder began to move.


    At the moment when the golden light completely dissipated, the second supreme elder even opened his eyes and got up.


    Resurrected!


    There is no suspense of resurrection!


    Everyone stared like a sculpture, witnessing the fact that it was a miracle.


    Immediately, many people''s eyes to Ye Yun were also full of deep and extreme worship and admiration.


    As long as they are not fools, they all know that the second supreme elder can be resurrected, which has a certain relationship with Ye Yun''s pill just now.


    Especially those people in the medicine hall, thinking that they were almost going to fight with Ye Yun just now, all their old faces turned red. It was extremely embarrassing.


    "This boy is worthy of being chosen by heaven. It''s against heaven!"


    The sister among the red haired women stretched her tight heart and took a long breath, as if she was talking to herself.


    Between words, one is to put away the blood amulet that has been stained with a lot of sweat in my sister''s hand.


    It''s better for the second supreme elder to wake up in time, otherwise for this area and the medicine hall, it is destined to usher in an unimaginable disaster.


    "My God, I was blinded by the golden light just now. Now look at the blood strip on the head of the second supreme elder. How did it grow so long?"


    A hoarse voice sounded, unusually loud.

 Chapter 1884

    Then, there were more exclamations one after another: "especially, not only your eyes were blinded, but also mine. Now there will be hallucinations when looking at anything, just like the blood strip on the head of the second supreme elder."


    "Ah, my eyes have also been flashed. How can I judge from the blood strip of the second supreme elder that there is at least 20 years left?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Almost everyone rubbed their eyes over and over again.


    The facts in front of them are really unbelievable.


    Just now, the eldest elder spent dozens of valuable pills and used the color tripod to refine the pills most attentively. Then the refined pills only prompted the second eldest elder to prolong his life for half a year.


    But now, ye Yun just used a few herbs that didn''t even cut and wash. Almost between ignition and fire fighting, it was the refined pill.


    After giving it to the second supreme elder, it can prolong the life of the second supreme elder for at least 20 years.


    This fact is unbelievable.


    There is no suspense about this. The great elder was tyrannically abused to the point that even slag is inferior!


    With a grunt, the great elder himself swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    The iron fact almost made his legs soft, and then he knelt down heavily to Ye Yun.


    It''s a heartfelt worship!


    As for the second supreme elder, he obviously found that his life had been extended by at least 20 years.


    Suddenly excited and excited, he trembled all over. Facing Ye Yun, his eyes radiated a strong light of gratitude. He opened his mouth and his lips trembled for a long time. He just couldn''t say a word.


    Of course, ye Yun has no time to accept the gratitude of the second supreme elder.


    But has begun to urge Li Xianxian to collect holy coins.


    Because of the insertion of two red haired women, ye Yun only obtained less than one million holy coins from the people who had just bet.


    However, I thought that just now the two red haired women could stand up without hesitation at their most critical time, and vowed to protect their integrity to the death.


    Ye Yun is still very moved.


    Although Ye Yun still doesn''t know why the two red haired women did this.


    In addition to Ye Yun''s original 800000 holy coins and the one million holy coins he won from the elder Tai Shang, ye Yun now has a total of more than two million holy coins.


    And soon Ye Yun had three million holy coins.


    Because right now, the supreme elder has forced hundreds of thousands of holy coins into Ye Yun''s hands.


    Three million holy coins!


    Ye Yun is already a local tyrant in this area.


    In addition to giving all the hundreds of thousands of holy coins to Ye Yun, the second supreme elder also gave Ye Yun a jade pendant.


    Holding this jade pendant is the honorary elder of the medicine hall in the punishment Department of Wangyue city. It is an identity status.


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse either. Later, he wandered in this area and had a good status.


    Next, the medicine hall can be described as turning enemies into friends with Ye Yun.


    Even in the medicine hall, in the branch of Wangyue City, ye Yun was wantonly entertained.


    The level of the banquet is relatively high, so in addition to Ye Yun, Li Xianxian and two red haired women, there are only the elder grand mother and the elder second grand mother.


    Ye Yun attended the banquet because he wanted to find out two things.


    The identity of the first two red haired women and why they spared no effort to protect themselves.


    Second, both the two supreme elders are considered to have status and status in this area. Maybe they will know something about the gray gas that envelops the soul of the sword.


    If you can know this, ye Yun also has no need to gather up enough five million holy coins to obtain information from the Intelligence Department of Tianyan branch.


    The banquet proceeded in harmony.


    The two women in red did not reveal the slightest information about themselves, regardless of how ye Yun knocked and pushed.


    As for why he spared no effort to protect Ye Yun, he just looked at Yanshun.


    When ye Yun raised the topic of dusty gas.


    The air around suddenly dropped.


    In addition to Ye Yun himself and Li Xianxian, all the faces of the whole party were full of fear.


    For a long time.


    "Benefactor, don''t delve into the matter of the cold place in that month. No, you''d better not mention it. It''s a place of bad luck, not something we can touch at this level!"


    The elder of the second Supreme Court spoke. His face was full of panic, and even his body trembled.


    "Maybe I won''t stop until I hit the south wall, so I really want to find out what''s going on here."


    Ye Yun insisted.


    Get ten sword souls, cultivate the highest peak, then kill tens of thousands of boundary mountains, find the unparalleled female emperor and get justice


    This is Ye Yun''s established goal.


    Therefore, ye Yun must enter the area surrounded by gray gas, which is now the moon cold place in the mouth of the second supreme elder.


    Even if it is a knife mountain, a sea of fire and a place of eternal doom


    Ye Yun must be brave!


    Also felt Ye Yun''s insistence. The second supreme elder looked at the great supreme elder and suddenly got up.


    "Why don''t the benefactor follow me to a place first, and then tell me if you still want to know about the land of cold moon after you come out of this place!"


    It seems that the second supreme elder opened his mouth after great hesitation.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion on this.


    Two red haired women, the great elder, wanted to join in the fun.


    After leaving the medicine hall, the party directly entered the most prosperous street, the largest yuehanshi shopping mall.


    The name of this yuehanshi hypermarket is called longtanhuoxue.


    It is not only the largest yuehanshi shopping mall on this street, but also the largest yuehanshi shopping mall in the whole Wangyue city. Even in the area of millions of kilometers, this Longtan tiger''s den is definitely the highest yuehanshi shopping mall.


    Yuehanshi was originally interested in Ye Yun. He thought he must have a good understanding when he had a chance.


    Unexpectedly, the opportunity came so soon.


    And it came under the personal guidance of the two supreme elders of the medicine hall.


    What makes Ye Yun wonder is whether this month''s cold stone has any inevitable relationship with the terrible month cold place?


    On the way, ye Yun also learned some information about Yuehan stone from the second supreme elder.

 Chapter 1885

    Similar to the original sacred stone in the forest ruins, there are some things in the interior of Yuehan stone.


    However, the difference is that the holy stone is under the action of the holy light, and the stones contained therein are full of holy essence.


    But the words of moon cold stone are produced under the action of a kind of moon cold light.


    Because the light of the cold moon is countless times higher than the holy light.


    Therefore, the law contained in the moon cold stone is countless times higher than the holy essence.


    The light of the cold moon only appears on the seventh day of July every year.


    Of course, it only appears around the cold land of the moon.


    Therefore, before the seventh day of July, people will place many ordinary stones around the cold land of the moon.


    Wait until the evening of the seventh day of July, the light of the cold moon sprinkles.


    The cold light of these months is very strange. When it is sprinkled on these stones, it will randomly absorb one of the rules.


    It''s about weapons.


    Eighteen weapons have eighteen rules.


    The light of the cold moon contains 18 laws.


    When the light of the moon cold falls on these stones, one of the rules will be randomly absorbed into the stones.


    And this stone is the stone with the law.


    Once it is cut, the law is that it will gush out like a fountain. The person who cuts this stone can urge his weapon to absorb it.


    Of course, in general, the more the stones against the sky are placed around the cold place of the moon, and in the process of receiving the light of the cold moon, the more strong the law is absorbed.


    Therefore, many big forces, especially some yuehanshi hypermarkets, wantonly collect some very rebellious stones.


    Then, before the seventh day of July, place these very anti sky stones around the cold land of the moon.


    Dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, as a hypermarket with a radius of millions of kilometers, can be called the peak. Of course, it collects a lot of gemstones.


    Gemstones contain more laws than can be imagined.


    Many high-level figures in this area like to go to the tiger''s den and cut these stones.


    Even, it has formed a gambling industry.


    Of course, not all moon cold stones contain laws.


    After some moon cold stones are cut, there will be a lot of evil Qi.


    These evil spirits are terrible, and even can instantly devour the body of the cutting people, making them into a state of being neither human nor ghost


    Therefore, cutting moon cold stone is also a very dangerous thing.


    This is also the origin of the name Longtan tiger''s den!


    Because the moon cold stone in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den is the most adverse to the sky. While there are the highest laws, there may also be the extreme evil Qi.


    Therefore, generally, after entering the big moon cold stone stores, the contract of life and death is made before choosing the moon cold stone and cutting it.


    Once the cutting person cuts out the evil spirit, leading to his becoming a state of being neither human nor ghost, or even after direct death, it is voluntary.


    The hypermarket assumes no responsibility.


    After all, the great elder and the second elder are big people with status. Once they enter the mall without cover, they will certainly cause a great sensation.


    So before entering, you put on a special mask.


    Every month, there is this special mask in Hanshi''s hypermarkets.


    This mask is made of hundreds of materials that can fuse with each other and have shielding properties.


    And after refining, the mysterious Qi of people who have reached the imperial level will be input.


    Once put on, it has good shielding.


    Of course, even so, it only reaches the same level as ye Yun Yirong, and can only stop the exploration of people whose cultivation reaches below the imperial level.


    But every month, Hanshi''s hypermarkets are filled with a very special gas.


    This kind of gas is like a fog, floating in every inch of space in Hanshi mall every month.


    These gases have strong shielding.


    And this shielding can promote and complement each other with the mask.


    As long as the mask is put on under the air, even those who have reached the first level of imperial cultivation can not detect the true face behind the mask.


    Ye Yun was pleasantly surprised. He also learned from the mouths of the two supreme elders that this psychedelic gas was also filled in the sacred auction house.


    Those who participate in the sacred auction, like those who now enter the yuehanshi mall, are also free to choose whether to wear this mask or not.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to participate in the sacred auction, but he was afraid that some people who have reached the imperial level will come at that time.


    At that time, your appearance will be directly seen through.


    Apart from others, the three major forces will certainly not spare themselves.


    But now it seems that as long as you wear this mask, maybe you can go in for a walk at tomorrow''s sacred auction.


    As for the holy coin, as long as we can get the information about the cold place of the moon today, we don''t have to spend five million holy coins in the Intelligence Department of the heavenly eye branch.


    The saved holy coins are enough to be natural and unrestrained on the holy auction.


    When entering the dragon pond and tiger''s den, whether it''s the elder, the second elder, or two red haired women, or Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, they all wear masks.


    This mask has a variety of faces.


    In the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, psychedelic gas is full, but it doesn''t block your sight.


    Usually, many people come all the way to cut the moon cold stone in the tiger''s den.


    Moreover, tomorrow is the day when the sacred auction will open. Now the moon city is almost overcrowded, and most of them are rich and powerful people.


    A lot of idle boredom is coming here to cut the moon cold stone.


    The dragon''s pool and tiger''s den covers a large area, but now the eye is filled with stones and black people.


    These stones, in different shapes and sizes, are all kinds of moon cold stones.


    "In the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, the moon cold stone is divided into different areas according to the level, namely the low-level area, the middle-level area, the high-level area and the special level area. Now the entry point is only the low-level area, among which there should be no moon cold stone that can be taken. Let''s go directly to the high-level area or the special level area."


    Just after entering the first Hall of Longtanhu cave, the second supreme elder opened his mouth and suggested.


    But ye Yun waved his hand.


    Then his eyes focused on a corner of the low-level area.


    In this corner, there is a black Bulaji stone, which is very inconspicuous.


    But for some unknown reason, ye Yun felt the huge black sword and suddenly became restless in this direction.


    The most shocking thing for ye Yun is that he can clearly feel that the restless in the huge black sword belongs to the soul of sister Hua.

 Chapter 1886

    Sister Hua has a mysterious identity and is very kind to Ye Yun.


    Later, it was for ye Yun that the body ceased to exist, leaving only a touch of soul.


    Now it is temporarily stored in Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    Moreover, although sister Hua has only a touch of soul left, she often spares no effort to help Ye Yun through the giant black sword.


    So ye Yun is very concerned about sister Hua.


    Now that Li Xianxian has been resurrected, the next step is to find ways to resurrect sister Hua.


    Now the stone can make sister Hua''s soul, which is usually silent, restless.


    This is a link Ye Yun must not miss.


    In fact, as early as when she was close to the gray gas, sister Hua''s soul fluctuated.


    Now, when we have just arrived at the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and face the cold stones here for many months, sister Hua''s soul also fluctuates.


    It''s just that stone that makes sister Hua''s soul fluctuate more.


    In connection with these, ye Yun judges that sister Hua''s soul may have something to do with the light of the cold moon.


    This strengthened Ye Yun''s determination to enter the cold land of the moon.


    Because in Ye Yun''s opinion, there may not only be the seventh sword soul in the land of moon cold, but also something that can revive you.


    When ye Yun walked towards the stone, two supreme elders, two red haired women and Li Xianxian followed.


    This is just the lowest lunar cold stone.


    Stones are also divided into many grades.


    And this stone must be the lowest stone.


    That''s why it''s put in this corner. It hasn''t been selected and cut for a long time.


    "I want this stone!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very firm.


    Choosing the moon cold stone is somewhat similar to choosing the holy stone in the forest ruins.


    The most important thing is the exploration of spiritual power.


    Just then, ye Yun''s mental strength reached sixteen grades.


    This number is definitely a level against the sky.


    Among them, the energy contained is not very rich, at least compared with the energy contained in the surrounding stones.


    The energy should be the law.


    There are not many laws in it, which may be the reason why this stone has not been selected.


    However, the energy contained in the stone seems to be somewhat different from the energy contained in the surrounding stones.


    "Xiao Hui, I''ve long heard that there are many good moon cold stones in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. You can choose the moon cold stones in this area today, and I''ll pay the bill for you!"


    Just then, a voice like a male duck sounded.


    Perhaps it is because the sound is so ugly that many people present have looked at it.


    Let''s see if God drank too much and created such an ugly voice when he created man.


    However, when people looked at this man, they found that when God created this man, he not only drank too much, but also ate too much.


    It took so much effort to give full play to a person''s ugliness.


    Apart from other things, just one eye grows above the nose and the other grows below the nose, which is already unbearable


    And this man has grown into this shape and hasn''t put on a mask yet.


    However, judging from the man''s clothes, he should be a figure with some identity.


    Behind him, followed by a woman dressed in colorful clothes.


    The appearance can only be regarded as middle and upper, but the figure is very hot, and the clothes are extremely exposed.


    "Ba Shao, I want this piece of moon cold stone!"


    This little Hui even pointed her finger to an area.


    In this area, there are more than 100 moon cold stones.


    What''s important is that it includes the moon cold stone that ye Yun has opened his mouth to buy.


    "Are you guys wearing masks deaf? Didn''t you hear that my Xiaohui wants all the moon cold stones in this area? What are you still looking at here? Get out of here!"


    Ba Shao immediately spoke to Ye Yun and others.


    The words made the atmosphere cold.


    Whether two supreme elders or two red haired women, they all have status and status.


    Especially the two supreme elders, who are definitely standing at the peak of the region, are now abused by a younger generation?


    "Hehe, I haven''t left yet. Do I have to report my identity? You don''t even have a chance to get out!"


    Ba Shao sneered when he saw that several people didn''t move.


    In his opinion, this is the lowest area, and those who can be here must be people with very general status.


    As for him, at least there is no problem running around in this low-level area.


    Especially behind him, he followed the beauty he wanted to pursue.


    In fact, Xiao Hui now raised her chin high and said coldly, "can you blow so much in front of me at the critical moment?"


    As the saying goes, women can''t say they want it, and men can''t say they can''t.


    Xiaohui''s words are all about this. Of course, Ba Shao wants to show it.


    "Well, now you have no last chance. Now you all prick up your ears and listen clearly. I''m a deacon in the headquarters of the medicine hall. Yes, I''m the youngest deacon in the medicine hall. I represent the whole medicine hall. Now you dare to despise me and are provoking the majesty of the medicine hall. Do you know how terrible it is?"


    Bully Shao''s arrogant opening.


    This identity has always been Ba Shao''s greatest pride.


    It is also the reason why he has been able to be rampant all the time.


    This identity, of course, also caused people around to sigh for a while.


    They choose the moon cold stone in the lowest area, which has doomed their low status.


    They also know the medicine hall, which is one of the three major forces in this area.


    Since there is a medicine hall behind Ba Shao, ye Yun, a group of people with masks, may suffer.


    In fact, many well intentioned people have been preaching to Ye Yun and others, asking them to apologize to Ba Shao before things get stiff.


    Perhaps there is room for maneuver.


    Otherwise, it must be too much to eat!


    He is so arrogant that he is still a deacon of the medicine hall!


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, two red haired women, smiled.


    Then looking at the bully''s eyes, there was some silence.


    This little deacon dares to pretend to force in front of two super elders. He won''t die if he doesn''t die!


    As for the two supreme elders, there is already cold air around their bodies.

 Chapter 1887

    It seems that the temperature of the whole area has been reduced by a few minutes.


    "Unexpectedly, there are scum in your class in the hall of medicine, but are you sure that you bastard is qualified to represent the whole hall of medicine?"


    The second supreme elder couldn''t help but speak, and his words were full of severity.


    However, as soon as the words were finished, Ba Shao spit on the ground: "what kind of onion are you? Now hurry to show off in front of Ben Shao. I think you''re impatient. If you weren''t allowed to fight in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, I would have killed you!"


    "I''m not big, but I''m crazy!"


    At this moment, even the great elder couldn''t see it anymore.


    In this regard, Ba Shao sneered recklessly, then poked his middle finger in the direction of the eldest dowager, disdained his face and said: "it''s estimated that you don''t even have neat hair. You dare to talk to me in this tone. I think you were kicked out of your brain bag by a donkey when you were born. Now you''re completely crazy?"


    At this time, ye Yun, Li Xianxian and two red haired women looked at the bully and became more and more silent.


    A little deacon in the medicine hall dared to threaten the second supreme elder to kill, and dared to insult the eldest supreme elder. He was kicked in the head by a donkey and went crazy


    If Ba Shao saw the faces behind the masks of the two supreme elders, he didn''t know how wonderful the expression would be.


    "Are you a deacon in the medicine hall headquarters?"


    The great elder was extremely indignant. After all, he was still a child''s nature.


    Ba Shao sneered at this and nodded: "That''s right. In fact, I''ve made it very clear. I''m not only the deacon in the headquarters of the medicine hall, but also the youngest deacon in the headquarters. Now that I know my identity, do I feel frightened? You little man, eh, you''re just a baby who has just been weaned. Now you want to fight me Do you want to worship, or do you want to cry and kneel down and beg for mercy? "


    Weaning?


    As soon as the word "Ba Shao" came out, it immediately recalled the sad past of the eldest Dowager.


    The face after the mask also became more and more gloomy.


    "Well, from now on, you are no longer the deacon in the medicine hall headquarters!"


    The elder said solemnly.


    As the supreme elder in the medicine hall, the master of the Lord of the medicine hall, the great supreme elder certainly has the power to appoint and remove.


    However, the elder is wearing a mask after all, so when he speaks, he will shake his head and sigh.


    As for nabashao and Xiaohui, they laughed recklessly.


    "Just you? A little boy, you want to appoint and dismiss me at will? It seems that your head may not have been kicked by a donkey, but must have been kicked by a donkey, and probably not once or twice!"


    After a pause, Ba Shao continued: "In fact, you need to put your ears up again and listen attentively, because I want to tell you a more shocking fact, that is, I am not only the youngest deacon in the medicine hall headquarters, but also my father and the youngest elder in the medicine hall headquarters. What? Next, you continue to pretend to force in front of me. Can you do it?"


    Such a person must be very general in refining medicine if he wants to cultivate or not, if he wants spiritual strength or not.


    But he can be the youngest deacon in the headquarters of the medicine hall.


    It was very shocking to everyone present.


    But now it seems that it should have an inseparable relationship with this guy''s Lao Tzu.


    After thinking about this, the faces of the two supreme elders became more and more gloomy.


    moth!


    This father and son are the big moths in the medicine hall!


    In particular, the elder''s face became colder and colder: "well, from now on, your father is no longer the elder of the medicine hall!"


    This is the great elder, overbearing!


    Don''t say it''s just an elder in the medicine hall. Even the Lord of the medicine hall is mainly to make the eldest Dowager unhappy and let the LORD go. The Lord doesn''t dare to walk away.


    However, this speech, listening to Ba Shao''s ears, made him very unhappy.


    "It''s not allowed to fight in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, but I didn''t say it''s not allowed to smoke face. Now I''ll discipline you instead of your adults. You dead boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Ba Shao''s right hand became a palm in his words. He had already pumped it hard towards the elder''s cheek.


    This slap is bound to lead the great elder to doubt life!


    Pop!


    The crisp sound of pumping his face suddenly sounded.


    Even more violent than people think.


    When everyone was staring, they were shocked.


    The elder Dowager stood intact.


    However, the arrogant bully Shao just now has fallen to the ground.


    Now Ba Shao''s right cheek is red and swollen as high as his ass.


    In his exaggerated mouth, blood splashed out continuously, and there were still many teeth mixed in the blood.


    Although the cultivation of the great supreme elder is also very general, it is far from being comparable to this bully.


    "I said why you are so crazy. It turns out that you have two brushes on cultivation. However, on this land, you can run wild without cultivation. It depends on the background and the forces behind it."


    Ba Shao staggered up from the ground.


    Almost word by word, he then said, "you just dared to smoke me. OK, it''s really good. Today, the beam between us has been completely settled. You''ll wait for the storm!"


    Between Ba Shao''s words, he felt a blue jade pendant from his chest, and then kneaded it directly into pieces.


    There is no doubt that this is a transmission jade pendant.


    Bully Shao can''t fight alone now. He''s going to call someone.


    Good play, it really began to play!


    Ba Shao''s father is an elder in the medicine hall.


    This status is far from the top in today''s moon city.


    But in the eyes of the public, at least not the characters looking for moon cold stone in the low-level area, which can be comparable to the existence.


    Of course, the two supreme elders will not stop this.


    I was just ready to recall Ba Shao''s father and the elder of the medicine hall.


    Next, the line directly ignored the bully Shao who was still in place, but surrounded the moon cold stone selected by Ye Yun.


    Because this moon cold stone is in the lowest level area and no one cares at all, the price is very low, only 20 holy coins.


    According to the rules in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, as long as the holy coin is handed over, this moon cold stone belongs to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1888

    Ye Yun can open the cold stone of this month anytime, anywhere.


    Now, ye Yun can''t wait to take out the giant black sword and prepare to open it.


    However, at this time, he was stopped by the great elder.


    "The energy in this stone is abnormal. Let''s open it with another stone!"


    The elder Dowager spoke very solemnly.


    Looking at the moon cold stone, the most important thing is mental strength.


    Like refining medicine, the most important thing is spiritual power.


    The great elder can make great achievements in refining medicine. It is obvious that his spiritual power is superb.


    He already felt that the energy in the stone seemed to be different.


    Although the possibility of evil Qi in the moon cold stone is very small.


    But what if


    However, ye Yun ignored the kindness of the great elder.


    Since the soul of sister Hua belongs to the giant black sword, she is very interested in this stone, even very urgent.


    Then even if it is really evil spirit, ye Yun will open it.


    Holding a huge black sword, ye Yun stabbed directly at the moon cold stone.


    This is just the most common stone, so the tip of the giant black sword easily pierced the skin, and then entered to a depth of about a few inches.


    Suddenly, a strong black gas jumped out from the pierced gap.


    Although the black gas only jumps out a little, it contains the extreme cold breath.


    Even after rubbing with the air, it broke out like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    At the same time, almost everyone changed his face quickly.


    Because from the current situation, ye Yun is obviously cutting out the rhythm of evil Qi.


    Evil spirit, strong and weak.


    And even if it is weak, the harm is very great.


    If you are not careful, you can jump into the body of the person who opened the cold stone of this month.


    After entering the body, it can confuse a person''s mind.


    Turn a person into a crazy state of being neither human nor ghost.


    However, there is evil Qi in the moon cold stone, which is very rare.


    In general, only among the very high moon cold stones can there be little possibility of evil Qi.


    No one thought that there was a moon cold stone containing evil Qi in the lowest area.


    Everyone took a backward breath of air conditioning, and many people subconsciously retreated.


    Although they know that generally, they only look for the person who cuts the stone.


    But I can''t hold it


    Li Xianxian, two red haired women and two supreme elders, approached Ye Yun for a few minutes.


    This is just a simple action, but it shows their position and moves Ye Yun.


    Among them, the second supreme elder couldn''t help exclaiming at Ye Yun: "now take out the sword immediately and don''t continue to stab it."


    Of course, the second supreme elder is not aimless, but the most correct way after cutting out the evil spirit.


    Now the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand is only inserted into a small part of the moon cold stone, and the release speed of evil Qi is very slow.


    If you continue to pierce, more evil Qi will be released.


    However, ye Yun did not follow the advice of the second supreme elder.


    On the contrary, ye Yun continued to pierce, more fiercely.


    This situation, of course, shocked everyone.


    They even thought Ye Yun had a problem with his ears, or they were completely stunned by the evil spirit for the first time


    With the continuous penetration of Ye Yunju''s black sword, more evil Qi broke out from this stone.


    The cold chill swept the area quickly.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling almost directly rang through the deepest part of everyone''s eardrums.


    The second Taishang elder slapped himself in the face. After waking up, he was just ready to continue to scream and stop.


    But he found that the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly stabbed into the bottom, and it was already raw to penetrate this moon cold stone.


    Even more, when everyone was stunned, ye Yun made a sudden effort, and the giant black sword directly separated the moon cold stone.


    In the whole low-level area, the temperature drops to freezing point in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone seems to have become a sculpture.


    They watched helplessly, countless black evil spirits generated, like demons and ghosts, roaring in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This stone not only cuts out the evil spirit, but also cuts out the strong and powerful evil spirit.


    Now it''s all released in a flash.


    It''s unstoppable.


    Soon after, ye Yun was destined to fall into a crazy situation of people without people and ghosts, or even die directly.


    This is the thought of almost everyone present.


    Even Li Xianxian frowned.


    However, her confidence in Ye Yun made her not very nervous.


    Two red haired women almost collapsed.


    Ye Yun is probably the chosen one.


    They must not let Ye Yun die.


    But now the situation is that ye Yun has been killing himself


    As for the two supreme elders, especially the second supreme elder, ye Yun extended his life. I am very grateful to Ye Yun. Of course, I don''t want anything to happen to Ye Yun.


    But the kind reminder was completely ignored by Ye Yun!


    Nabashao and Xiaohui were gloating.


    "Quickly open the strongest defense state and try not to let some evil Qi into your body."


    The sister among the red haired women couldn''t help but speak.


    At this critical moment, no one can help Ye Yun. Ye Yun can only resist by himself.


    This evil spirit is extremely fierce. It is absolutely impossible to defend completely.


    Now in the eyes of the red haired woman, all ye Yun can do is try to defend against more evil spirits.


    However, in the next scene, the red haired woman was almost angry.


    Because ye Yunfei didn''t defend, and even revoked the most basic Xuanqi protection before opening the stone


    What''s the difference between such unscrupulous death and suicide?


    The evil spirit was already roaring towards Ye Yun''s chest.


    Here is the most important and fatal position of Ye Yun.


    Once the evil spirit gets into it, the consequences are doomed to be unimaginable!


    Some shook their heads, some sighed, some even closed their eyes and didn''t want to see the next scene that was destined to be terrible.


    However, when this evil spirit has arrived like a dynamic, and it is less than an inch away from ye Yun''s chest.


    But suddenly turned the direction.


    This is definitely a 180 degree turning point!


    Then, under the more shocked eyes of the people, the evil spirit of suddenly turning the direction kept drilling into the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.

 Chapter 1889

    This sudden change is wonderful, even some nonsense.


    Countless facts have proved that the evil Qi cut from the moon cold stone will fiercely attack the person who cut the moon cold stone.


    The facts in the first half are also a repetition of countless events.


    But at the last moment, it changed


    All these evil spirits went into the huge black sword.


    Facing everyone''s stunned eyes, the giant black sword didn''t fluctuate at all.


    It seems that nothing happened just now.


    Giant black sword, absorbed the evil spirit, silent and unchanged.


    However, ye Yun can feel that a very fierce battle is taking place in the giant black sword.


    It belongs to the fight between sister Hua''s soul and the inhaling evil spirit.


    And soon, sister Hua''s soul won the upper hand.


    Finally, we will win in all aspects and completely absorb this evil spirit.


    After absorbing these evil spirits, sister Hua''s soul is obviously stronger than just now.


    This is, of course, a great surprise for ye Yun.


    The stronger sister Hua''s soul is, the greater the possibility of resurrection.


    Even if you can''t revive, you can at least have normal communication with Ye Yun.


    Therefore, ye Yun has decided to find more moon cold stones with evil Qi to absorb sister Hua''s soul.


    If others enter the moon cold stone mall, the most afraid thing is to cut into the moon cold stone with evil spirit.


    So for ye Yun, the most exciting thing is to cut into the moon cold stone with evil Qi.


    Moreover, the more intense the evil spirit is, the better.


    "Who is it? Dare to bully my son here?"


    A very rude and angry voice suddenly sounded, breaking the long silence in this area.


    When you look at it, it''s a middle-aged man who is also hard to keep calm and doesn''t vomit.


    From the appearance, it can be seen at a glance. This must be ba Shao''s father, the elder of the medicine hall headquarters.


    The two supreme elders also recognized at a glance. This middle-aged man with a chilly appearance was named Baji. To put it bluntly, he was only a preparatory elder in the headquarters of the medicine hall, and he had just been promoted to a preparatory elder not long ago.


    This is a typical bully.


    For the real elders in the medicine hall, they nodded and bowed, and often laughed all over their faces to the point of vomiting.


    Now in this low-level area, I want to raise my chin 180 degrees.


    Originally, with Xiaohui''s help, he was still trembling. He was riding a donkey and looking at the album, waiting to see the shape of Ba Shao.


    Now when I saw my father coming, it was like being beaten with chicken blood.


    "Father, you finally came. Just now your son was beaten, just beat me. It''s outrageous that you still smoke at my handsome face. You must make decisions for your son. They must let them all eat and go!"


    Bully Shao jumped up, pointed to Ye Yun and other people''s direction, and spoke fiercely.


    In particular, the look at the great elder was full of hatred.


    "To dare to act so boldly is to provoke the majesty of our medicine hall. We must be severely punished!"


    Ba opened his mouth coldly, and then looked in the direction of the second supreme elder and others.


    But the next moment, the arrogant expression on Baji''s face was directly stiff.


    His body was like a stroke and began to twitch violently.


    In his sight, there was a jade pendant around the waist of the second supreme elder.


    Others may be strange to this jade pendant, but the second supreme elder is not strange at all.


    And even remember it as like as two peas. The two elder men have a jade coat of the same nature.


    In other words, this is the second supreme elder


    Thinking of this, Baji even suddenly had a very unbearable desire to pee.


    "Father, just now it was the little doll with no hair. He said he would remove you from your post. Do you think it''s ridiculous? Arrogant or arrogant?"


    Ba Shao saw Ba Ji trembling and thought it was because of anger.


    These words also shifted Baji''s attention from the second supreme elder to the great supreme elder.


    Suddenly, a breath of urine Sao spread.


    It''s Baji. I really peed in public.


    Baji saw the position between the second supreme elder and the great supreme elder.


    The second eldest mother always stands behind the eldest mother and looks very respectful.


    If the mask man with the jade pendant is really the second supreme elder, there is only one person who can make him so respectful.


    This man is not the Lord of the medicine hall, but the elder of the supreme mother.


    Thinking of these, Ba Ji couldn''t help peeing again


    "What''s the smell? Is any of you scared to pee by my father? Hahaha, I told you just now that you will regret it sooner or later. What''s the matter now? Do you regret it?"


    Ba Shao''s clothes have already seen through everything, and his words are full of high and cold.


    However, when he glanced at Ye Yun and others, he found that they didn''t pee their pants at all.


    When I glanced at two red haired women, one of the sisters looked cold, and still couldn''t help slapping Ba Shao.


    When this slap was waved, the mysterious Qi was generated. It was completely carrying the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and directly smashed Ba Shao''s right leg.


    Suddenly, the pig like howl of Ba Shao suddenly sounded.


    The whole right leg was completely shattered. This feeling of pain is much more painful than that the elder elder slapped him and took out two-thirds of his teeth, but it hurts too much.


    Ba Shao was almost crying and howling, and then looked at Ba Ji aside.


    But he found that Baji was indifferent. Even he found that the one who peed his pants was his father Baji.


    Suddenly, Ba Shao''s eyes were full of incredible.


    "Father, don''t just watch. Avenge your son quickly!"


    Ba Shao said gnashing his teeth. His head was covered with cold sweat like rain.


    In this regard, how dare Baji take revenge? He really wants to strangle his son who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Ba Ji strode forward, trembled to Ba Shao''s side, and then slapped Ba Shao''s only one-third of his teeth out.


    After that, he knelt down heavily in the direction of the two overlords.


    "It''s all a small Godson''s fault. Please two... Cough, please two adults don''t remember villains!"

 Chapter 1890

    Baji was going to speak to the two supreme elders, but just halfway through his speech, he was interrupted by the voice of the supreme elder.


    The reason why the two supreme elders came with masks is to keep a low profile.


    However, it is obvious that the people can basically judge from the hegemonic words that only the supreme elder of the medicine hall has such great energy in such a small appearance.


    This is really a real pig eating tiger!


    For a moment, the eyes of the people looking at the great elder were full of fear.


    As for Ba Shao and Xiao Hui, they are completely stupid!


    "Cut the crap. I don''t want to see you three in my life."


    The eldest Dowager''s voice was not loud, but his meaning was very clear. He wanted the three to roll as far as they could.


    In this regard, of course, the three did not dare to neglect it at all and rolled away.


    Next, ye Yun and his party left the low-level area and did not go directly to the high-level area or super level area, but first entered the intermediate area.


    Among the thousands of lunar cold stones in the intermediate area, ye Yun selected three lunar cold stones and cut them on the spot.


    What''s wonderful is that all the three moon cold stones selected by Ye Yun contain evil Qi.


    This ratio shocked the audience.


    Because there are few stones containing evil Qi. Even those who often come to buy Yuehan stone have never cut Yuehan stone containing evil Qi in their life.


    Of course, no one wants to buy the moon cold stone, which will have evil Qi after cutting.


    Except ye Yun.


    Every time ye Yun cut the moon cold stone he bought, he found that there was evil Qi in it, and his eyes were shining.


    And the more intense the evil Qi contained in the moon cold stone, the more excited Ye Yun is.


    What is particularly unexpected is that it is extremely strong in the past, and even has the evil spirit of life and death crisis for the cutting people. Now it can not cause the slightest harm to Ye Yun.


    When they rushed to Ye Yun''s chest and were less than an inch away from ye Yun''s chest, they all suddenly took a 180 degree turn.


    Then directly ingest it into Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    And after ingesting it, at least in people''s view, it is completely the feeling of sinking into the sea.


    After choosing three moon cold stones in the intermediate area, ye Yun entered the advanced area again.


    Compared with the intermediate area, there are many fewer moon cold stones in the advanced area.


    However, the high-end area covers a larger area.


    Moreover, each stone itself is of extraordinary value and is placed on the chic shelf one by one.


    Of course, in terms of price, the moon cold stone here is also sky high, ranging from 2000 holy coins to 20000 holy coins.


    Ye Yun spent more than 50000 holy coins in this area and bought five moon cold stones.


    The accident didn''t happen. After the five moon cold stones were cut by Ye Yun, they were all evil spirits.


    In particular, one of the moon cold stones worth 15000 holy coins was cut again, and its evil spirit was very strong.


    The total amount is also extremely huge, which is much more than the sum of the evil Qi in all the moon cold stones cut by Ye Yun.


    All these evil spirits, of course, entered Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, but his heart was still very excited.


    Because you can clearly feel that the soul of sister Hua in the giant black sword is becoming stronger and stronger.


    After cutting the five moon cold stones, ye Yun walked towards the super grade area again.


    Behind Ye Yun, he has not only followed Li Xianxian, two red haired women, but also two supreme elders.


    Even many people who were shocked by Ye Yun''s actions on the way watched the excitement.


    They were very confused. They didn''t know how ye Yun did it. They could find the moon cold stone containing evil Qi so accurately.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun didn''t look for it at all. They all relied on the guidance of sister Hua''s soul in the giant black sword.


    The super grade area is the highest area in the dragon pool and tiger''s den.


    There is no doubt that the moon cold stones are of the highest quality and the most expensive.


    Of course, those who can come here to choose yuehanshi are also some big people.


    And many of them are wearing masks.


    At this time, except for a handsome man who looks very young.


    This is definitely a perfect beautiful man. He is dressed in white rather than snow. He is full of luxury. His gestures are full of a king''s demeanor that is inconsistent with his age.


    This should be a person of great status.


    But no one can recognize it. It doesn''t seem to come from this area.


    80% of them are also from other places and come to participate in the sacred auction.


    The sacred auction will open tomorrow. Today, he has nothing to do is to come to gamble.


    It is worth mentioning that when two red haired women saw the man in white, their faces were very grim.


    Because now the two red haired women are wearing masks, they can''t see their facial expressions at all.


    But ye Yun still felt their bodies tremble.


    "Do you two have some communication with this man in white?"


    Ye Yun carries out sound transmission.


    Although I don''t know why, the two red haired women will die to protect themselves.


    But at least the scene in the medicine hall moved Ye Yun''s heart.


    Now I found that two red haired women were very afraid after seeing the man in white.


    Ye Yun speculates that there may be some hatred between the two.


    And the two red haired women did not have the slightest fear even when facing the whole medicine hall.


    But now when facing the man in white, he is so frightened, which shows that the man in white is either strong or has a deep background.


    Just when he saw the man in white, ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power and intended to detect this guy''s cultivation.


    However, the mental power released by Ye Yun directly penetrated this guy''s body.


    It seems that this is not a body at all, but just some air.


    In the face of Ye Yun''s question, the sister of the red haired woman said, "communication can''t be talked about, just a few sides."


    Although the two red haired women wore masks, their red hair was so recognizable.


    So at a glance, he was recognized by the man in white.


    "I didn''t expect that my two daughters-in-law also came here at leisure. I have to say that we are really destined. You two don''t take off your masks quickly and let your husband have a good look at which two daughters-in-law of mine are coming!"

 Chapter 1891

    The man in white had come with great strides, and then ignored Ye Yun and others and stood in front of two red haired women.


    "Baiziling, what are you talking about?"


    It was the sister of the red haired women who spoke, and her words were full of anger.


    But just like this, the sister''s anger seemed not to dare to attack the white man called baiziling.


    "Hahaha, who doesn''t know that the nine beautiful sisters with red hair in your red family are all my white son Ling''s wives, or just fiancees to be exact, but it shouldn''t be too much for me to call you two daughter-in-law now?"


    Bai Ziling opened with a heroic face.


    Haiti.


    The red family.


    These words were incomprehensible to all present.


    Because they haven''t heard of it at all.


    However, the vast territory of the world is incomparably vast, and there are countless areas of this size.


    It is not surprising that there is a Haiti and there is a red family in Haiti.


    However, this baiziling is going to marry nine sisters in a family, and his appetite is really not small.


    "Since God let us meet here today, why don''t we go out now and enter the bridal chamber with you two in advance, ha ha..."


    Bai Ziling then spoke.


    Between words, eyes began to walk wantonly upstream of their bodies.


    This pair of red haired women, although their faces are now covered by masks, their beautiful figure can''t be covered.


    Coupled with an alternative red hair, people have a very strong desire to conquer.


    However, Bai Ziling''s eyes soon shifted from the two red haired women to Li Xianxian.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, ye Yun changed Li Xianxian''s face when entering this area.


    Cover Li Xianxian''s peerless face, and Yi Rong becomes a very ordinary woman.


    However, Li Xianxian''s perfect figure is certainly impossible to cover.


    Now, Li Xianxian is wearing a mask.


    It just covered the ordinary face after Yi Rong. The eye-catching place is Li Xianxian''s absolutely perfect figure.


    Although Li Xianxian is not as sexy as the clothes of two red haired women, it gives people a more sacred feeling.


    This, of course, also aroused baiziling''s imagination.


    "I have to say that birds of a feather flock together. People flock together! This girl''s figure is also absolutely perfect. She is lucky to be my tenth daughter-in-law under the nine red haired sisters!"


    Baiziling has opened his mouth to Li Xianxian without concealment. Listening to the tone, it seems that he has given Li Xianxian a great gift.


    In fact, in baiziling''s view, he is such a gorgeous and handsome genius that he must be the object of any woman''s favor.


    The woman who is lucky to be her own daughter-in-law is the most honored and happiest woman in the world!


    Bai Ziling''s words made Ye Yun suddenly change his face.


    Let Li Xianxian be this guy''s tenth daughter-in-law?


    Ye yunshou suddenly became extremely itchy, so he was ready to slap this guy hundreds of times to relieve the itch!


    But it was stopped by two red haired women at the same time.


    "Don''t act rashly. Although this guy is really short of smoke, his strength is very strong, and the forces behind him are unimaginable. We can''t compete at all, unless!"


    The sister among the red haired women didn''t go on.


    At this time, baiziling seems to have suddenly discovered a new world. He directly abandoned several people and walked towards one of the moon cold stones.


    Ye Yun also suppressed the explosion, but took out the giant black sword and began to look for the moon cold stone containing evil Qi.


    A conflict was not really staged.


    However, the onlookers understood that it was only temporarily not staged.


    The two supreme elders are now looking for the moon cold stone.


    Both of them have good mental strength, especially the great elder, whose mental strength has reached 14 grades.


    Although there is a big gap in the number of spiritual power products compared with Ye Yun, who has reached 16 spiritual power, he can almost stand out from the crowd in this area.


    They haven''t been to the dragon pond and tiger''s den for a long time. Now they have arrived at the super grade area. In their opinion, it''s time to show their skills.


    This is worthy of being the highest special grade area in the dragon pool and tiger''s den.


    The initial stones of bianyuehan stone here are very precious gemstones.


    There are even a few stones, just primitive stones, each worth at least 50000 holy coins.


    And there is still a price without a market.


    Now after absorbing the light of the cold moon, the value can even be doubled.


    In other words, each of these stones is worth at least 100000 holy coins.


    Many people in this area can afford this price, but few people have the courage to buy stones at this price.


    What''s more, tomorrow is the day when the sacred auction will open. Even the money of many big people is ready to stay at tomorrow''s sacred auction.


    It was the white Ling who was very forthright.


    Directly, I spent 400000 holy coins to buy the three most expensive stones.


    Ye Yun still found eight full moon cold stones according to the guidance of sister Hua''s soul in the giant black sword.


    If there is no accident, the eight moon cold stones should contain evil Qi.


    There is no way to compare the price with the three monthly cold stones bought by Bai Ziling. The total price of these eight monthly cold stones is less than 200000 holy coins.


    The two supreme elders also did not pull down.


    The second supreme elder is better, but he spent 100000 holy coins to buy three months of cold stone.


    The eldest elder was the most forthright. He directly spent 600000 holy coins and bought eight moon cold stones.


    Today, it is definitely a day for the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den to make a lot of money.


    Usually, in a day''s time, the super grade area can''t sell a month cold stone.


    Especially now that the holy auction will be held soon, even those rich and important people are ready to leave the holy coins on the holy auction.


    So it''s been a week. No one has bought a moon cold stone in the super grade area.


    But today, dozens of moon cold stones were sold all at once.


    And there are several, which are the most expensive monthly cold stones in the super grade area.


    At this moment, the managers of Longtan tiger''s den arranged in the super grade area are happy and excited.


    There are many people watching around.

 Chapter 1892

    Maybe it''s because the moon cold stone in the super grade area is selling well today, so these managers don''t stop people from pouring in, nor keep the whole super grade area quiet.


    For a moment, hundreds of people were surrounded in the whole super grade area.


    They talked and watched with great expectation, ready to see what kind of law can be cut out.


    In fact, it is not only these onlookers, but also the managers of these super districts who are excited and looking forward to it.


    Even they have never encountered such a grand thing as opening dozens of Yuehan stones in super grade areas at once.


    At this time, baiziling took the initiative to stand up and challenge the two supreme elders.


    He threatened that he would choose more rules among the three moon cold stones than the 11 moon cold stones selected by the two supreme elders.


    In this regard, the two supreme elders are also angry.


    Especially the eldest elder, the child''s character, likes to be competitive most.


    Now this opportunity, how can you miss it?


    What''s more, the great elder has great confidence in choosing each of the eight moon cold stones.


    Suddenly, a fiery gamble began.


    Everyone''s eyes also focused on the direction of two supreme elders and baiziling.


    However, no one pays attention to Ye Yun''s area.


    "Although you two wear masks, you should also be some capable people here. I have a rough look. The moon cold stones you choose also contain rich rules, which can at least ensure that you don''t lose a lot of money, but I choose each of these three stones, not only won''t lose, but also can make a lot of money. I have to say that I met you today I, you are unlucky! "


    Bai Ziling first opened his mouth to the two supreme elders. His tone was arrogant, almost reaching the point where he could not attach.


    The two old men who were angry did not fight together. They also vowed to beat Bai Ziling in the face with facts.


    In this regard, Bai Ziling directly ignored it, but looked at the two red haired women aside: "my two little daughters-in-law, you can see clearly that your greatest and talented husband is going to take you and force you to fly!"


    In this regard, the two red haired women did not reply, but they had to admit that baiziling really had this capital.


    Just because this is baiziling!


    The powerful evil spirit suddenly spread.


    Ye Yun, already holding a huge black sword, pierced one of the moon cold stones directly.


    Not surprisingly, this is a moon cold stone with terrible evil spirit.


    As in the previous scene, the evil Qi not only did not cause the slightest impact and damage to Ye Yun, but also was completely absorbed by the giant black sword.


    Then ye Yun cut the second piece, the third piece, and the seventh piece.


    Ye Yun bought a total of eight moon cold stones in this special grade area, and now he has cut seven.


    And there is evil Qi in all these seven moon cold stones.


    Especially when cutting the sixth moon cold stone, the murderous gas is the strongest, even reaching the point of frozen air.


    Now, ye Yun is ready to cut the eighth moon cold stone.


    The reason why this moon cold stone was cut at the end is that the giant black sword made a quick choice in the face of the other seven moon cold stones, but it seemed to hesitate in the face of this moon cold stone.


    Ye Yun always feels that this month''s cold stone is somewhat different from the other seven month cold stones.


    Before cutting, ye Yun also tried to use mental force to explore, but the surface of this lunar cold stone seems to have a layer of shielding, so it can''t be detected at all.


    The giant black sword was tightly held in his hand by Ye Yun. After a sharp arc in the air, it stabbed heavily into the cold stone of the moon.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    The evil spirit continued to burst out, but it was no longer black, but white.


    White evil spirit, which has never been seen or even heard before.


    But now everyone''s eyes are focused on the direction of the two supreme elders and baiziling. They don''t notice these, otherwise they will be surprised to lose their chin.


    After the white evil spirit was generated, it didn''t rush towards Ye Yun''s chest directly, but quickly penetrated into the giant black sword.


    I can''t wait.


    Then, as if he had independent consciousness, he began to fight fiercely with the soul of sister Hua in the giant black sword.


    This process lasted a long time.


    And it happens that ye Yun can only be anxious and can''t help.


    But fortunately, it ended with the victory of sister Hua''s soul.


    Sister Hua''s soul, after swallowing the white evil spirit, did not feel like the spiritual feeling after swallowing the black evil spirit just now, but looked extremely depressed.


    Ye Yun tried to communicate with sister Hua''s soul, but it was fruitless!


    At this time, two supreme elders came to Ye Yun.


    Although both of them are wearing such masks now, ye Yun can still feel that they must be looking depressed. Now they are extremely embarrassed.


    Because of the gambling stone with baiziling, they both lost, and they lost completely.


    The two of them bought a total of 11 moon cold stones. In fact, there are many rules in these 11 moon cold stones.


    However, the total amount of these eleven moon cold stones is not as much as the Kendo rules contained in the first moon cold stone cut by Bai Ziling.


    Just now, he vowed to beat White Ling with facts.


    But now the result is that he was severely beaten in the face by Baizi Ling.


    Now, Bai Ziling is still sneering wantonly and constantly mocking.


    In this case, where do the two supreme elders put their face?


    Although they are wearing masks now, many people have guessed their identity because of things in the low-level area.


    Now the two of them really want to find a seam to drill in.


    It''s a shame to throw it to grandma''s grandmother''s house.


    "Garbage, with all due respect, everyone present is garbage except me!"


    The voice of Bai Ziling sounded again and spread far away.


    The sound was full of cold meaning that could not be concealed, which made everyone present a little unhappy.


    But I dare not say anything.


    The two supreme elders wanted to refute, but when they thought of their tragic defeat just now, they had reached the words of their mouth and were forcibly swallowed.

 Chapter 1893

    Finally, the two supreme elders looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun can refine incomparably rebellious medicinal materials. Presumably, his divine power is also very high.


    So now they put all their hopes on Ye Yun.


    Whether we can get back the field depends on Ye Yun.


    "Boy, you just picked out eight moon cold stones with evil spirit. I think you also have several brushes. Now do you want to stand up and help you recover face in this area? Although in fact, the possibility of recovering face is almost zero, no, it must be zero, ha ha..."


    Bai Ziling sneered recklessly.


    The meaning of ridicule in words is not covered up.


    It made Ye Yun frown. Remembering the words of the white son Ling Qingbo and Li Xianxian just now, ye Yun''s heart suddenly rose with a strong and incomparable sense of war.


    If you want to fight, fight!


    Ye Yun already had the idea of fighting, but he didn''t nod his head directly.


    "Are you sure you will win?"


    Ye Yun asked questions calmly.


    In this regard, Bai Ziling nodded without thinking.


    Bai Ziling has always been arrogant. In his opinion, as long as he has arrogant capital, he must give full play to his arrogance to the extreme.


    People are not frivolous and waste teenagers!


    "Just right. I also believe that I will win."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and his words were plain.


    But these words were heard in the ears of the people, and there was already a strong and extreme sense of war, rising and burning constantly.


    Everyone looks forward to Ye Yun.


    Because just now baiziling looked down on everyone here.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. People with strength are arrogant, but if people without strength are arrogant, they are pretending to force, and they will be beaten in the face after they fail!"


    Bai Ziling''s tone was cold, and his eyes looked at the two supreme elders next to Ye Yun with ridicule.


    Fortunately, now the two supreme elders are wearing masks, and their red faces are not shown.


    "Good, good. If either of us loses, we''ll slap in the face. And three of us slap ourselves!"


    Ye Yun''s dignified suggestion.


    In this regard, two red haired women wanted to block the transmission, but it was too late.


    Bai Ziling agreed without hesitation.


    It''s like he never thought for a moment that he would lose.


    "I don''t bully you. Now I''m still fighting against these three stones, and I''ll give you the opportunity to choose thirty moon cold stones. As long as the total number of laws cut out of these thirty moon cold stones exceeds the total number of laws in my three moon cold stones, you''re hard. On the contrary, I win. Do you think it''s good?"


    Baizi Ling is very heroic. Just now he has investigated the whole super grade area.


    The three moon cold stones, which contain the most rules, have been chosen by him.


    Even, Bai Ziling felt that the laws contained in the hundreds of moon cold stones left in this place were not more than the total number of laws contained in the three moon cold stones.


    "No!"


    Ye Yun shook his head firmly, and then went on without waiting for baiziling to ask questions: "today, I only choose nine moon cold stones from this super grade area, not thirty moon cold stones."


    Ye Yun''s words caused another uproar.


    If you only choose nine moon cold stones, it contains the total amount of laws. Of course, it is not as much as choosing thirty moon cold stones.


    But people are still wrong.


    Because next, ye Yun continued, "and these nine moon cold stones, including the eight previously selected."


    Weng!


    People only feel that there is a blank in their mind.


    If you follow Ye Yun''s words, ye Yun will just choose another moon cold stone.


    Previously, ye Yun chose eight moon cold stones, but they were full of evil spirits and had no law at all.


    In other words, the starting point of Ye Yun is zero.


    Ye Yun is basically the moon cold stone to be selected next, and the moon cold stone to Zhan baiziling.


    Even Bai Ziling is a little depressed, because according to Ye Yun, even if he wins, he doesn''t have much glory.


    "So you know you''re going to lose. You want to lose better. Well, I''ll help you, but if you lose, don''t forget to slap yourself three times."


    Immediately, baiziling was suddenly enlightened again.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to explain this.


    But walked straight towards one of the moon cold stones.


    This is just a moon cold stone that looks ugly. At least among the hundreds of moon cold stones in this super grade area, it can only be regarded as a inferior moon cold stone above an original stone.


    But ye Yun chose this moon cold stone very firmly.


    In fact, ye Yun noticed this cold moon stone as early as he came to this area.


    This is why Ye Yun is so confident.


    Because ye Yun''s spiritual power can be felt, there is the most rich energy in the cold stone in this month.


    Of course, this energy is not evil spirit, it should be law.


    See ye Yun looking for a moon stone so quickly.


    Bai Ziling did not neglect it at all. He directly held the long sword and was ready to cut the second moon cold stone he chose.


    The long sword held by Bai Ziling is a blue long sword. The ancient runes are carved on it.


    It shows that this blue long sword is a long sword handed down from ancient times.


    Most importantly, baiziling was not only lucky to get the blue long sword handed down from ancient times, but also seemed to be able to control the runes on the blue long sword.


    This long sword is named Qingyuan by Bai Ziling. The whole body of the sword is blue.


    However, the runes on it are fiery red.


    Especially with the urging of baiziling, the red Rune on the fire of Qingyuan long sword directly emits a shining red brilliance.


    This is an ancient rune.


    Therefore, the light shining on the rune, although not very bright, is an abnormal blink.


    Even there are many people with relatively strong strength who can''t look directly at them.


    The first moon cold stone just now, after being cut, contains the law of kendo.


    And those Kendo rules have been absorbed by baiziling''s Green yuan long sword.


    The criterion to judge the law contained in a moon cold stone is to see the halo that can be emitted in half an hour around the weapon absorbing this law.


    Among them, after the two supreme elders cut the moon cold stones just now, it contains the law of Dao.

 Chapter 1894

    After absorption, the halo only makes the halo around the second Taishang elder''s ink long knife less than an inch.


    Of course, compared with the usual situation, this is good.


    As for the great elder, all the eight moon cold stones cut out are sword Qi.


    However, in addition, it only prompted the halo around a long sword in his hand to appear in the range of less than half a meter.


    However, baiziling just cut a moon cold stone. The Kendo law contained in it caused a halo of two meters around its Qingyuan sword.


    Now, baiziling is holding the Qingyuan long sword, and then cuts off the second moon cold stone without hesitation.


    Without the slightest stumbling, Qingyuan long sword looks very simple, as if it has no blade, but it is extremely sharp.


    After hitting the moon cold stone, it''s like cutting tofu with a sharp knife. Directly cut the moon cold stone into two halves, simply and neatly.


    Suddenly, it was rich energy, which almost exploded and gushed out with infinite momentum.


    At a glance, they judged that the moon cold stone still contained the law of kendo.


    And when facing Qingyuan long sword, these Kendo rules are like an iron nail meeting a magnet.


    There was no need for baiziling to deliberately urge him, but he was already fierce and roaring in his direction.


    To be exact, it is to rush into the Qingyuan long sword.


    At the same time, the halo around Qingyuan long sword is also expanding.


    Soon, it reached the range of five meters.


    That is to say, compared with the Kendo law in the first stone, the second stone contains a stronger Kendo law.


    It''s against the sky!


    Countless people looked at baiziling and couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    Although they were dissatisfied with baiziling''s contemptuous words and arrogant actions just now.


    But I have to admit that baiziling does have contempt and arrogance.


    With a heroic laugh, Bai Ziling didn''t hurry to cut the third stone, but looked in the direction of two red haired women.


    I am very proud to say: "you two should also see clearly that this month''s cold stone is a characteristic project of this place, and I just came here for the first time to gamble, which is to create unprecedented miracles and cut unprecedented rules. Who else is qualified to be your husband in this world except me?"


    Before the two red haired women could speak, Bai Ziling looked at Li Xianxian again and couldn''t help but continue to roar: "And you, with such a beautiful figure, I think your appearance should be perfect. Now, after seeing my supreme style, have you already made a secret promise? Since you are deeply convinced by me and have an indelible love for me, there is no need to continue to suppress. Now speak out boldly, I will make you perfect and let you be my tenth wife Son, ha ha ha, don''t be nervous. Laugh if you want. Meeting me today is the luckiest thing in your life. Being liked by me is the thing that you have accumulated eight generations of ancestral virtues... "


    However, Bai Ziling''s music was interrupted by Li Xianxian.


    "Although I am not a perfect woman, not all cats and dogs can be liked by me. In fact, there is only one person who looks at the whole continent, is secretly promised by my heart, and produces indelible feelings. Unfortunately, this person can''t be you."


    Between Li Xianxian''s words, he didn''t look at the baiziling at all.


    But his bright eyes didn''t move half a minute from ye Yun from beginning to end.


    Obviously, ye Yun is the one in Li Xianxian''s mouth who makes her secretly promise and gives birth to indelible feelings.


    The words and actions immediately made the arrogant baiziling furious.


    No woman has ever dared to refuse him like this.


    Especially when he refused him, he also looked up to another man who was not looked at by him at all.


    Even nine red haired women dare not be so unscrupulous.


    "Well, well, you didn''t cherish such a beautiful opportunity. Now I''ll completely defeat this boy and let you know what a weak scum you are in front of me. When he is embarrassed after failure, I hope you can continue to make a secret promise to him as before."


    Bai Ziling snorted coldly, waved his Qingyuan long sword and stabbed the third moon cold stone.


    Without suspense, the third moon stone was cut directly.


    However, what Bai Ziling didn''t expect is that the third moon cold stone, which has the lowest price and is least favored by Bai Ziling, actually contains more Kendo rules than the first two moon cold stones.


    Moreover, these Kendo rules directly promoted the halo around Baizi Ling Qingyuan''s long sword to grow to ten meters.


    In other words, the law of Kendo contained in the third moon cold stone is equal to the sum of the laws contained in the first two moon cold stones.


    The ten meter halo is already very brilliant.


    It is an unprecedented situation.


    Everyone present was shocked and speechless, and felt that it was a worthwhile trip, which opened their eyes and witnessed miracles.


    Although they are in their hearts, they still hope Ye Yun can win.


    But he has no hope at all.


    Because baiziling''s achievements can''t be broken at all.


    "Now, you are convinced?"


    In fact, at the moment, Bai Ziling is full of pride.


    In his hand, there is a green yuan long sword with a ten meter halo. The sword points to Ye Yun.


    In Bai Ziling''s opinion, ye Yun has no need to cut his own moon stone, because it is impossible to reverse the inevitable outcome.


    This, of course, is also the idea of almost everyone present.


    But ye Yun certainly doesn''t think so. In fact, the calm color on Ye Yun''s face has never been reduced by more than half for a moment.


    "I haven''t cut my moon cold stone yet. You just say such words. Are you blind?"


    Ye Yun replied leisurely, and his words were tit for tat.


    It also made Bai Ziling''s face suddenly cold, and said coldly, "hehe, you''re dying, and you''re even talking hard. Well, since you''re going to lose your hair, cut your moon stone quickly. I can''t wait to see you slap yourself!"


    Ye Yun did not hesitate about this.

 Chapter 1895

    With the huge black sword in hand, ye Yun stabbed directly at the moon cold stone.


    The black sword light flashed out quickly.


    Magnificent, almost unparalleled!


    This sword is extremely powerful.


    Although it is only a very simple sword swing, it gives people an extremely heroic feeling.


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill!"


    Only Baizi Ling disdained to make a sound.


    However, although he said so on his face, he was still a little shocked in his heart.


    Because he felt a strong sword meaning from ye Yun.


    To be exact, it''s not how powerful the sword is, but it always gives people a feeling of incomparable supremacy.


    It seems that this is not attacking a stone at all, but fighting a top sword repair.


    Everyone has no doubt that the cold stone will be directly pierced by the giant black sword in the next month.


    However, the accident happened after all.


    Bang!


    When the magnificent black sword finally hit the stone, it broke out like a stone collision.


    And the sound is still echoing for a long time.


    Even with the passage of time, the echo is still getting louder and louder, ringing through the whole dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and the deepest part of everyone''s eardrum.


    However, when everyone looked at it, they almost lost their chin.


    Because the magnificent sword just now didn''t even pierce the skin of this month''s cold stone, let alone pierce this month''s cold stone directly.


    For a moment, everyone in the whole super District fell into a long silence.


    Such a powerful sword didn''t even pierce the skin of this moon cold stone. How weak is Ye Yun?


    Many people sigh in their hearts. They really can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Even ye Yun was shocked.


    The reason why he chose this moon cold stone is that ye Yun feels that there is a very empty and terrible energy in this moon cold stone.


    Ye Yun also feels that this month''s cold stone is somewhat different from other month''s cold stones. The density of the epidermis is very large, and the corresponding hardness should also be very strong.


    Therefore, ye Yun used almost all his strength when he came out of the sword.


    Such a sword can even directly pierce a person whose cultivation has just reached half emperor''s cultivation.


    But now the fact is that even the skin of this moon cold stone has not been pierced.


    Ye Yun frowned. Looking at this cold moon stone, it is full of dignity that can''t be concealed.


    Of course, in addition to dignified, there is deep excitement.


    The more the cold stone body is against the sky this month, it shows that the energy in it is more powerful.


    Energy is the law.


    The number of rules is the only criterion for judging the outcome.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really a garbage tease. It''s ridiculous that even the table body of this moon cold stone hasn''t been broken under such efforts. I say can you do it? If not, I can cut the stone for you!"


    Finally, Bai Ziling''s laughter broke the peace here.


    For a moment, there were also voices of sobs.


    People didn''t think ye Yun would win, but they thought Ye Yun had created many miracles all the way, at least he wouldn''t lose miserably.


    But now it seems that we have to lose miserably. We can''t even cut the moon cold stone.


    Even these onlookers feel matchless blushing for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not speak, but raised the huge black sword again.


    Ye Yun''s face was unprecedentedly dignified.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the huge black sword crossed a sharp arc in the air.


    However, different from the last time, this time the giant black sword didn''t stab it fiercely, but cut it directly like a big knife.


    This time, the giant black sword has integrated the power of the five elements and the star attribute of the star sword soul.


    And when he was halfway down, ye Yun sacrificed blood and directly integrated into the giant black sword.


    This is almost the real strongest blow of Ye Yun!


    The next moment, the giant black sword hit the moon stone heavily.


    Next, the moon cold stone was directly split by Ye Yun.


    Although it was only split, it was much better than the last time the epidermis was not cut.


    However.


    There is no law at all in the slit cut.


    There is no evil spirit.


    The moon cold stones in the super grade area are very primitive stones against the sky, which are placed in the place closest to the moon cold place.


    It is reasonable to say that these stones can better, faster and more absorb the light of the cold moon.


    Whether it is the law or the evil spirit, the amount should be very huge.


    But now, in this moon cold stone, there is no law and evil spirit at all.


    This is unprecedented!


    "Can it be said that this stone was not placed in the cold place of the moon at all, but was placed here by the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den?"


    Among the onlookers, someone subconsciously screamed.


    According to the present situation, this is the only possibility.


    Many people nod.


    If that''s the case, then the dragon pond and tiger''s den is not authentic.


    But soon there was a high-rise in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, vowing to ensure that every stone here was placed in the cold land of the moon.


    Even make a contract between heaven and earth.


    This well dispelled the idea of everyone.


    This kind of self smashing signboard must be so big that a month''s cold stone supermarket disdains to do it and dare not do it.


    So, does it mean that some stones are very against the sky, but they can''t absorb the light of the cold moon at all?


    This view immediately filled almost everyone''s heart.


    And soon, they all recognized this view in their hearts.


    For a moment, the people looked at Ye Yun and began to mourn.


    This kind of stone is rare in a lifetime.


    But now, it''s a very unfortunate thing that ye Yun has just chosen.


    "You were not convinced just now. Is there any reason why you are not convinced now?"


    Bai Ziling took a step towards Ye Yun, and the sarcasm on his face could not be concealed.


    However, ye Yun simply ignored this.


    With strength in his hand, the giant black sword continued to cut down.


    Click!


    The moon cold stone was torn open by the giant black sword, making a bigger hole.


    However, there is still no law or evil spirit released.


    The iron fact has almost been well proved. This is a waste rock that is not recognized by the light of the moon cold.


    Even the two red haired women and the two supreme elders shook their heads secretly and did not hold any hope in their hearts.

 Chapter 1896

    Only Li Xianxian still has hope in her heart.


    Ye Yun''s strength is concentrated on his right hand.


    Continue cutting with full force downward.


    The stone is too hard. Ye Yun''s veins are sharp now, and his sweat has even soaked Ye Yun''s clothes.


    Even ye Yun felt that the tiger''s mouth position holding the handle of the giant black sword was torn open.


    More blood seeped into the giant black sword.


    The power of the five elements, the star attribute, has never stopped the input of the giant black sword.


    At the same time, the moon stone is constantly being cut.


    But there is still no law or evil spirit.


    Ye Yun is insisting.


    However, in people''s view, this is simply foolish persistence, useless persistence, and even silly persistence.


    If you persist in the unknown situation ahead, it is a virtue, and this person is an admirable example.


    But now I know that the front is a wall full of thorns, and I have to insist on hitting it. This is a fool''s move.


    "It has long been said that although Bai Ziling is extremely arrogant, he has arrogant capital in any aspect, so it''s nothing to lose to him now. It''s not humiliating at all. You don''t have to insist on being so depressed and torture yourself like this. In this way, you will only make a bigger joke!"


    The elder sister among the red haired women couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    "Losing is losing. We should learn to face up to failure instead of being afraid to face the reality and make more foolish actions, so please stop quickly. There is really no need to continue, because if we continue, we will only make a fool more thoroughly..."


    The great elder also preached to Ye Yun.


    Both of them, of course, are out of kindness.


    However, ye Yun did not explain anything, but shook his head firmly.


    Foolish persistence?


    Make a fool of yourself more thoroughly?


    Maybe!


    But before the real cutting is completed, everything is still possible!


    Ye Yun can feel that the stone clearly contains terrorist energy.


    Now, with the incision, the energy is not released, which is itself a difficult situation to explain.


    But ye Yun believes in his choice.


    Cutting continues.


    Ye Yun''s sweat, drop by drop, continued, and even wet a good piece of ground under his feet.


    Finally, ye Yun cut the cold moon stone completely with a huge black sword in his hand.


    As a result, there is still no law or evil spirit.


    "Now, I want you to slap yourself three times at once, and you must slap yourself three times!"


    Bai Ziling went directly to Ye Yun, with a cold tone.


    Ye Yun didn''t do that.


    "Well, it seems that you are going to betray what you just said? Or exactly, can''t you afford to lose?"


    Bai Ziling ridiculed wantonly and then said, "but you can find the wrong object. Those who dare not afford to lose in front of me have paid a terrible price. Now I''ll give you the last three breath time and take three immediately, otherwise you must understand that there is a price you can''t afford!"


    Bai Ziling''s words made the temperature of the whole space seem to drop a bit.


    The two red haired women were shocked. They knew what terrible consequences baiziling represented after he was angry.


    When he was ready to send a voice to urge Ye Yun to smoke quickly, ye Yun spoke first.


    "My stone hasn''t been cut yet. Is it too early to say self pumping now?"


    Ye Yun said solemnly, but listening to the crowd, he felt that ye Yun was lying with his eyes open.


    Originally, ye Yun dared to stand up and fight against Bai Ziling with righteous words. Everyone still admired him.


    But now I can''t afford to lose like this. Suddenly, the image of Ye Yun in everyone''s heart is greatly reduced.


    "It''s unreasonable. In fact, you just cut a hole in the moon cold stone, and the rule is enough to come out. Now you''ve cut the whole moon cold stone in half, but you don''t cut it at all. Are you playing me like a monkey?"


    Baiziling''s body was full of terror.


    This is the breath of the peak of the half emperor''s ten levels.


    It''s only one step away from the imperial order.


    Bai Ziling waved his right hand and was ready to replace Ye Yun and slap Ye Yun three times.


    But the next moment, a stronger gas is produced.


    The gas was so powerful that it shocked the whole audience.


    When people subconsciously looked in the direction of the gas, they couldn''t help being surprised again.


    Because it was Li Xianxian who sent out the gas.


    The gas erupted from Li Xianxian''s body and directly lifted the incoming baiziling out easily.


    Poor Baizi Ling natural and unrestrained all his life. Today, in public, under the effect of this mysterious Qi, he fell a very real dog to eat shit.


    This woman can easily lift out the baiziling who has reached the peak of half emperor and ten levels. I think she has reached the emperor level!


    In other words, it''s too hidden!


    Even two red haired women and two supreme elders can''t believe this fact.


    Bai Ziling staggered up from the ground. Instead of anger, he showed an irrecoverable color of greed.


    "At such an age, I reached this state. It was tailor-made for me. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    When Bai Ziling said half the time, he closed his mouth decisively.


    Because he saw around Li Xianxian''s body, mysterious gas had been released again.


    It seems to be ready at any time to stage another dog eating shit for baiziling.


    At this moment, ye Yun waved the huge black sword again.


    Cut towards half of the moon cold stone that has been cut into two halves.


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed, and even some people stopped seeing ye Yun.


    This is not only useless work, but also unreasonable.


    But at some point.


    Suddenly, a fierce energy burst out.


    It was like a fountain opened for the first time, and it gushed directly into the sky.


    At that moment, even space was torn apart.


    Everyone, subconsciously look at the past.


    I was surprised.


    Because they saw that the terrible energy broke out from the cold moon stone under a leaf cloud giant black sword.


    "This... This is the law? And if there is no accident, it is also the law of Kendo!"

 Chapter 1897

    Someone shouted and rubbed his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    More screams sounded.


    Because they also feel it, this Kendo law is too strong.


    "How is it possible? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Bai Ziling also widened her eyes.


    Just now, ye Yun has cut this moon cold stone, but there is no law to emit it.


    But now, why did the law suddenly break out?


    Moreover, the laws that have erupted now are too strong, aren''t they?


    Almost everyone subconsciously stepped forward and saw an unexpected scene.


    In this stone, there is another stone with different colors.


    Stone in stone?


    Everyone thought of this.


    Although Ye Yun cut the whole Yuehan stone in half just now, he didn''t cut into the stone in it at all.


    In the outer layer of stone, but it didn''t absorb the slightest light of moon cold at all.


    But among the stones inside, it absorbed the unimaginable light of the cold moon.


    The light of these cold months has doubled and become the law of kendo.


    Soon, people thought about this clearly.


    Soon, ye Yun''s eyes were a little different.


    Ye Yun could not hesitate to choose this moon cold stone, and still insisted on cutting when everyone doubted.


    It can be seen that ye Yun may have seen through all this.


    Not to mention anything else, just this spiritual power is beyond the reach of everyone.


    "I think it''s probably that the blind cat met the dead mouse. Moreover, even if he met the dead mouse now, the Kendo rules are not necessarily more than the total amount of Kendo rules cut out of my three-month cold stone. In fact, it''s not impossible, but it''s probably not as much as mine. So you''re still a loser. The person who bet with me can''t escape after all There is no exception to the inevitable solution of failure! "


    Bai Ziling then spoke.


    But soon, he was beaten in the face.


    Because the stone in the stone contains too many Kendo rules, and the speed of rushing out is very fast.


    And all of them were input into the giant black sword.


    At the same time, the halo around the giant black sword has begun to surge.


    One meter, two meters, three meters


    This speed has reached a staggering level.


    It didn''t slow down until it reached eight meters.


    Eight five, eight seven, nine one


    The expansion speed of the halo is getting slower and slower.


    Everyone was looking forward to it. Even their breathing slowed down a lot. They stared at the halo around the giant black sword.


    The law of stone in stone has been less and less gushing out.


    At the same time, the halo around the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand is becoming less and less.


    Nine meters three, nine meters five, nine meters seven, nine meters eight


    At this time, they almost held their breath.


    The eyes are almost like nails, which are going to be nailed to death.


    However, the scene of breaking ten meters in people''s imagination did not happen.


    The law of the stone in the stone will be clean, and it does not make the halo around the giant black sword reach ten meters.


    And dramatically, the halo just reached 9.9 meters.


    "Is this the will of heaven?"


    Already someone sighed helplessly.


    The law of a moon cold stone is to make the halo reach 9.9 meters, which is absolutely against the sky.


    But ten meters from baiziling is still a little short.


    This is the only reason why Ye Yun failed completely.


    "Hahaha, I''m worthy of God''s favor. I narrowly beat you. Now you can smoke yourself at ease?"


    Bai Ziling wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and suddenly brightened her heart.


    There are so many rules cut out of a stone. I have to admit that ye Yun is very rebellious.


    But ye Yungang was so big that he could defeat himself if he chose two moon cold stones at random, and there were only a few rules in the second moon cold stone.


    Of course, it''s too late to say that now.


    Between the words, Bai Ziling subconsciously looked at Ye Yun, ready to see ye Yun''s face full of regret and unwilling to the extreme expression.


    However, he was disappointed again.


    Ye Yun''s face was as calm as ever.


    And continue to cut the giant black sword.


    No one understands what ye Yun is doing.


    Until, in the stone, terrible energy erupted again.


    When they looked at it, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Because they found a stone in the stone from the moon cold stone.


    And the stone in the stone, like the stone in the stone just now, also contains the terrible Kendo law.


    But soon, they found themselves wrong.


    Because judging from the speed of Kendo law emerging from the stone in the stone, it is much faster than the stone in the stone just now.


    At the same time, the halo around the giant black sword certainly began to expand greatly.


    This expansion speed is so huge that the whole audience is silent.


    Eleven meters, thirteen meters, sixteen meters, nineteen meters.


    ¡­¡­


    Even in one breath, it reached the point of 23 meters.


    And this halo is not only very huge, but also contains a very terrible momentum.


    At least compared with the momentum of the white son Ling Qingyuan''s long sword, it is much stronger.


    At this moment, the arrogance and pride on baiziling''s face have already been unloaded.


    Put on, but can not hide the iron green, and incredible.


    Who could have thought that there would be a stone containing the vast law of Kendo in a moon cold stone.


    Who could have thought that there were not only one piece of this moon cold stone containing the vast Kendo law, but two pieces.


    But soon, Bai Ziling and others found that they were wrong again.


    Because this moon cold stone doesn''t contain two stones at all.


    The second stone in the stone stopped when the halo around Ye Yun''s giant black sword reached a range of 25 meters.


    However, ye Yun did not stop and continued to cut downward.


    Successfully cut to the third stone.


    The third stone contains a lot less Kendo rules, but it only makes the halo of the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand from 25 meters to 30 meters.


    But the stone in the fourth stone that ye Yun then cut is enough to go against the sky.


    It contains the most vast Kendo rules, and even directly promotes the halo around Ye Yunju''s black sword to reach 55 meters.

 Chapter 1898

    For a time, the whole super area was almost filled with the halo around Ye Yunju''s black sword.


    This kind of scene, let alone the onlookers, has never seen it at all, or even thought about it directly.


    At this moment, the scene remains silent.


    Li Xianxian smiled and was very attracted to the city.


    She always believed that her brother Yun would win.


    I just didn''t expect to win so thoroughly.


    As for the two red haired women and the two supreme elders, they also widened their shocked eyes.


    Especially when I thought that I was not optimistic about ye Yun just now, and even the voice to Ye Yun, my cheeks turned red.


    But in their hearts, they are more happy.


    Bai Ziling''s face turned black.


    Never for a moment has he been beaten so thoroughly in the face.


    The iron fact makes Baizi Ling defeated, and it''s the kind of failure!


    At this moment, ye Yun finally stopped cutting and looked at baiziling.


    Without talking, baiziling almost collapsed.


    In his hand, the halo around the Green yuan long sword was ten meters long.


    This is already a very rebellious thing.


    In particular, it is the first time he has come here to choose yuehanshi.


    But unfortunately, he met Ye Yun, a more abnormal person.


    Compared with the halo of 55 meters around Ye Yunju''s black sword, his white son Ling is very worthless.


    Moreover, ye Yun actually came here for the first time to choose yuehanshi.


    Bai Ziling''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of killing intention.


    Ye Yun actually slapped him in the face with iron facts, and it was extremely thorough. He slapped him in the face of his wife.


    This makes baiziling almost angry and wants to kill Ye Yun.


    But he didn''t act rashly after all. He thought of Li Xianxian around Ye Yun.


    Li Xianxian, this is definitely a very terrible existence.


    At least now baiziling is not the enemy of Li Xianxian.


    And if he dares to fight ye Yun, Li Xianxian will beat him all over the ground to find teeth.


    "The mountains don''t turn, the water turns, we''ll wait and see!"


    Baizi Ling opened his mouth coldly and was ready to turn and leave.


    However, he was stopped by an equally cold voice: "I said you left like this? Did you forget something?"


    Of course, ye Yun spoke.


    "What?"


    Bai Ziling stopped, but he didn''t even look back.


    "Three slaps in the face!"


    Ye Yun said, this is what everyone here knows.


    It was also a bet witnessed by everyone present.


    Now baiziling has lost. According to the bet, he has to draw three.


    as unalterable principles!


    Pay attention to!


    But in this regard, baiziling is ha ha sneering.


    "It''s ridiculous. You''re qualified to let me slap myself?"


    Bai Ziling said, ready to continue to leave.


    "Childe, the power behind the white son Ling is really huge. It''s better not to get so stiff with him, or even our family will lose you!"


    The elder sister among the red haired women couldn''t help transmitting to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded to the red haired woman to express his understanding.


    But on the face, it was a righteous saying: "it''s natural to admit defeat in gambling! Now that you want to break the gambling contract, we have to help you complete the gambling contract!"


    Ye Yun has just finished his words, and Li Xianxian is the thunder.


    make love!


    Three slaps, almost instantly on baiziling''s face.


    Baiziling was directly pumped out, and more than ten baiziling teeth were pumped out.


    Now baiziling has come again. A dog eats shit. The image has no image.


    This scene made the two red haired women silent.


    Bai Ziling was beaten in this small place?


    And it''s still so real


    The more they thought about it, the more frightened they were. Soon, their bodies began to tremble.


    As for Bai Ziling, he also stumbled up from the ground.


    Because Li Xianxian''s three slaps are all baiziling''s left face, now his left cheek is swollen, as if it was a fat ass.


    Now baiziling is almost going to explode directly.


    "Well, well, that''s great. My white son Ling xiaounrestrained''s life. Today, I planted it in a place where birds don''t shit, and was slapped in the face by a woman. We''re not finished. Soon I''ll make you regret today''s move. No, you won''t even have a chance to regret it!"


    White son Ling Yanyu is ready to leave.


    But he was directly imprisoned by a mysterious gas.


    It was Li Xianxian who volatilized it.


    Li Xianxian is not a fool. I have long seen that this baiziling should have a background.


    Now that he has offended the baiziling, there is no difference between letting the baiziling go and letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Li Xianxian and ye Yun''s ideas coincide.


    For those sworn enemies who are doomed to be unable to resolve contradictions, it is best to eliminate them as soon as possible.


    Bai Ziling also suddenly found the killing intention in the eyes of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, and immediately felt a burst of fear in her heart.


    He never thought that these two people really dared to kill themselves.


    Instead, he looked at two red haired women and said: "These people are short-sighted. They don''t know the horror of my identity and the serious consequences after killing me. Don''t you two know? You two should understand that as long as I have an accident here, the forces behind me will be able to find out here. At that time, everyone in this area will be destroyed, and so will your red world family Will be punished, and you two will be killed directly! "


    In this regard, the two red haired women nodded to understand.


    But before they could speak, ye Yun waved to them: "you don''t need to speak, because I''ve made up my mind. What you say is just useless work!"


    After ye Yun''s words, Li Xianxian was ready to take action.


    At this time, Bai Ziling suddenly pulled his throat and opened his mouth to Ye Yun: "dead boy, you are really a seedless guy. You need to hide behind a woman for everything. Even the simplest things need a woman to do. You really don''t deserve to be a man. If you want to kill me, you can fight with me in person?"


    Bai Ziling is obviously angering Ye Yun with his words.


    Because he firmly believes that ye Yun is not as good as himself in cultivation.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "well, as your last request before your death, I can fulfill you!"

 Chapter 1899

    Ye Yunxiu only reached the seventh level of the holy order.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of cultivation will never defeat a half emperor, not to mention baiziling, who is still the peak of the ten levels of the half emperor.


    But ye Yun is not an ordinary person.


    Just right, ye Yun needs a good opponent to practice and stabilize his realm.


    This baiziling is just right!


    Bai Ziling was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to promise so soon.


    Not only Bai Ziling, but also others were shocked.


    Obviously, they also don''t believe that ye Yun''s cultivation can reach the peak of half emperor and ten levels.


    The two supreme elders are ready to speak, but ye Yun is already on the stage.


    The whole body burst out.


    It''s the seventh floor of the holy order!


    This cultivation is already very high.


    Especially for ye Yun''s age, it''s very, very good.


    However, compared with baiziling, this cultivation has a huge gap


    What''s the difference between challenging baiziling with such cultivation and dying?


    Fighting is not allowed in the den of dragons, lakes and tigers.


    But in addition, it is also a place specially arranged for fighting.


    This place is called Dragon and tiger battle field.


    Dragon Tiger battle field, so it belongs to the dragon pool and tiger''s den.


    However, with its continuous development and growth, it has become the most famous place for competition and death fighting in the whole moon city.


    With the continuous development of dragon and tiger battle field, its area is also expanding.


    Even more than the battle area of the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    It can accommodate tens of thousands of onlookers.


    Among them, there are a hundred stone platforms.


    Among them, the first 99 are all competition platforms.


    Only the last one hundred is the death platform.


    Just like its name, the two sides fighting on the duel platform are for the purpose of dueling, and they can''t go directly to the killer.


    However, in the case of the death battle platform, the two people before taking office have to sign the certificate of life and death, and can only end with the death of one of them.


    At this moment, many people have gathered in the dragon and tiger battle field.


    Ninety nine competition platforms are already full of people fighting against each other.


    Even on the death stage, where few people appear, there are two people.


    As for the onlookers, they are even more numerous.


    Now the two men on the death platform are young talents who have a high position in other cities.


    It''s all for tomorrow''s sacred auction. I just came here.


    However, today, there was a conflict because of a Huakui in the Mingyue building, and they were young and vigorous and fought a death battle directly.


    Death fighting, compared with dueling, certainly has more attractions.


    Therefore, in the whole dragon and tiger battle field, most people look at the direction of the death battle platform and the two people.


    Until, two young people entered.


    These two young people are ye Yun and Bai Ziling.


    Ye Yun simply removed the mask because he was out of the tiger''s den.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also the two supreme elders simply took off the mask.


    Although people had already guessed the identity of the two supreme elders, they were still very shocked to see the supreme elder with the mask removed.


    Now all of them follow Ye Yun and Bai Ziling.


    It also includes two red haired women without masks.


    The two of them shocked everyone.


    Because both of them are not only good enough, but also have perfect faces.


    Such existence, even if we look at the whole area, is absolutely comparable to that of few people.


    Perhaps only the recognized first beauty here, cold frost beauty, can compete with these two red haired women.


    Of course, compared with the two red haired women, Li Xianxian did not bring the slightest surprise to the public. On the contrary, she was deeply disappointed.


    Because Li Xianxian has passed Yirong, his peerless face has been changed into a very ordinary appearance by Ye Yun.


    Originally, in people''s opinion, Li Xianxian''s figure alone is better than that of two red haired women. Presumably, her face will not be worse.


    But now it looks very ordinary.


    Especially in the background of the peerless appearance of two red haired women, it seems very ordinary.


    Even Bai Ziling sighed.


    When God opened two more windows for a man, he really closed the man''s door.


    Li Xianxian has a perfect figure and strong cultivation, but her appearance is very general.


    Many people came to the party, including those who had been watching in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. They felt that they could not miss today''s good play.


    Therefore, the influx of hundreds of them still caused a sensation in the whole dragon and tiger battle field.


    Even on many competition platforms, both sides who were fighting temporarily stopped fighting, and then looked at Ye Yun and Bai Ziling who were in the leading position.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Bai Ziling is obviously not in a good mood now. He finds that there is a young man on the competition platform who is almost looking directly at himself and immediately asks questions.


    Bai Ziling''s tone, of course, was extremely cold and looked like finding fault.


    Obviously, the young man on the competition platform is also a arrogant master.


    Immediately, he disdained and said, "look at you, what can I do?"


    Bai Ziling stopped and didn''t continue to talk.


    But his right hand stretched out, and a mysterious Qi appeared on it.


    This mysterious Qi quickly turned into a sharp sword at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    The sharp sword shot out and roared in the direction of the young man on the competition platform.


    If he didn''t give the young man a chance to react, he would mercilessly penetrate the young man''s chest.


    Cool!


    After the long sword penetrated, the blood splashed in the young man''s chest. There was no time to say anything, so he fell directly to the ground.


    Staring at his eyes, he died instantly.


    Strong!


    overbearing!


    be extremely cruel and merciless!


    Suddenly, these ideas appeared in the hearts of the onlookers.


    Although I don''t know who this white boy Ling is, from his strong strength and his attitude that one word disagreement is killing, he must be a difficult Lord to provoke.


    For a time, no one dared to look in the direction of baiziling like the young man just now.


    Incidentally, the people''s eyes to Ye Yun were filled with awe.


    Because ye Yun is the only one who came side by side with this white son Ling.


    They walked through 99 competition platforms and stood directly in front of the death table.


    At this moment, the two men above are ready to fight.


    "We both want to use this death table, so you two get down immediately!"

 Chapter 1900

    Bai Ziling gave orders to the two young men who had been brewing on the stage and were ready to move at any time.


    Now baiziling can''t wait to kill Ye Yun.


    Of course, the young people on these two death platforms are also people with heads, faces, strength and murderous spirit.


    He scoffed at Bai Ziling''s words.


    They also paid attention to the scene of Bai Ziling''s strong killing of one person just now, but they didn''t care much.


    "In my opinion, it''s you who should go away. This death table is the place where we two fight now. Don''t you even understand the principle of first come, first served?"


    One of the young people, speaking coldly, didn''t mean to let birth die at all.


    Another young man was more direct. He spit hard in the direction of baiziling, and then said, "I think killing a fifth floor of the holy order is the qualification to command us both? You really want to know that there are people outside and there are mountains outside!"


    Just now, the white son Ling was the young man who killed him. His cultivation has reached the fifth level of the holy level.


    The accomplishments of these two people on the death platform have been shown, and they have reached the eighth level of the holy order.


    This kind of cultivation, of course, is not comparable to the dead young man on the fifth floor of the holy order.


    In fact, this is also the capital of these two people, who are very arrogant now.


    At this age, you have reached the eighth level of the holy order, which is very good.


    Of course, in fact, they are all born in large families, and they are also the key training objects in their families.


    Along the way, their families have spared no effort to give them pills for their faster promotion.


    Baizi Ling shook his head disdainfully, and then there was Xuanqi in his hand again.


    Compared with just now, the Xuanqi in baiziling''s hands is obviously much stronger.


    Obviously, when Baizi Ling killed the fifth floor of the holy order, he didn''t use his full strength at all.


    Now the Xuanqi quickly produced two sharp swords.


    And it was already roaring towards the young people who reached the eighth floor of the holy order on the death battle platform.


    The speed is absolutely fast to the extreme, so there is no chance for these two people to react. These two sharp swords made of mysterious Qi are given to them.


    Boom!


    The two people who reached the eighth level of the holy level directly repeated the mistakes of the fifth level of the holy level just now.


    Their bodies, smashed together on the death table, were also staring at their eyes.


    Baiziling is so strong!


    The next moment, Bai Ziling jumped up and went up to the death platform.


    Then, he gently hooked his fingers to Ye Yun, and his provocative appearance was incomparable.


    Of course, while baiziling was pointing at Ye Yun, he was also on the death platform. The corpses belonging to two people on the eighth floor of the holy order were kicked down.


    It takes no effort to kill all the eight layers of the two holy orders. It has to be said that baiziling is definitely a very rebellious existence.


    Ye Yun, who is now fighting with baiziling, is obviously a very powerful figure.


    The next stage is destined to be a wonderful battle.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the onlookers were focused. Even the other 99 sides fighting on the competition platform were in a temporary truce, and then looked at them.


    In the Dragon Tiger battle field, only some young people are fighting.


    Now baiziling and ye Yun basically represent the strongest battle among the younger generation.


    And it''s a battle of life and death.


    Ye Yun didn''t hesitate. He tapped his toes and jumped up.


    The next moment, ye Yun, dressed in white, flashed like white light and came directly to the death platform.


    Compared with the competition platform, the death battle platform is much larger. It is a disc about ten feet in diameter.


    Moreover, the material of the death battle platform is much higher than that of the competition platform. It is a famous hundred forged stone in terms of hardness.


    In particular, many runes with stable function are carved on this stone platform.


    In addition, a full 9981 Dharma arrays were set around the stone platform.


    Once it is turned on, it can well block the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    Bai Ziling and ye Yun are now standing opposite each other.


    Without the slightest nonsense, there are two strong momentum, which have erupted from both.


    However, there is a huge gap. The momentum of baiziling is the peak of half emperor and ten levels.


    But ye Yun, there is only the seventh floor of the holy order.


    Countless sighs sounded again.


    These people who were originally in the dragon and tiger battle field almost lost their chin.


    First, they didn''t expect that baiziling was so high. Originally, baiziling killed two holy level eight layers. They thought that baiziling just reached the holy level nine layers.


    Second, they think ye Yun can fight with baiziling, and there will be no gap in cultivation.


    But now, the gap is too big.


    Just now, the two holy steps on the eighth floor were directly killed by Bai Ziling.


    Now ye Yun has only seven layers of holy order, which is not enough to plug his teeth!


    Although the result of the battle is obvious to everyone.


    But they still keep their eyes on the past.


    Bai Ziling looked disdainful.


    Against a saint level seven, he doesn''t even need to take out his Qingyuan sword.


    Just calmly stretched out his right hand, on which there was mysterious Qi, and then quickly turned into a sharp sword.


    Just like the sword that killed the three just now, this sword has roared in the direction of Ye Yun, and the speed has reached the extreme.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, heart cooling did not occur.


    It makes a sound that can only be made by metal collision.


    It was Ye Yun who had laid the huge black sword in front of him before the arrival of the sword, and successfully stopped the sword.


    This scene makes many people look sideways.


    In particular, Bai Ziling frowned slightly.


    This move, although the white Lingzi is far from using his full strength, is enough to kill any eight layers of the holy order.


    Now, he is blocked by Ye Yun, who has only the seventh floor of the holy order.


    And ye Yun doesn''t have much effort at all.


    But the depression on Bai Ziling''s face was fleeting.


    The next moment, he still didn''t take out the Qingyuan long sword.


    On his right hand, a more rich mysterious Qi came out.


    All at once, three sharp swords were formed.

 Chapter 1901

    The strength of these three sharp swords is much stronger than that just now.


    Baiziling can even be sure that any one of them is enough to kill a man with cultivation below half emperor with thunder.


    Now, three sharp swords are sent out at once.


    And the three sharp swords roared towards the three fatal positions above Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun is not given any possibility of survival at all.


    At this time, two red haired women and two supreme elders looked at Li Xianxian at the same time.


    In the presence, only Li Xianxian is baiziling''s opponent, and can save Ye Yun''s life.


    But obviously, Li Xianxian didn''t mean to do it at all.


    After all, others have not seen Ye Yun''s power, but Li Xianxian has seen it.


    This little attack, Li Xianxian firmly believes that ye Yun has no problem blocking it.


    Bang bang!


    Three sounds like metal collision sounded one after another.


    It was Ye Yun who waved the huge black sword three times and directly blocked the three sharp swords.


    At this moment, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Such a powerful attack can be blocked by a holy level seven?


    It is absolutely a miracle!


    Bai Ziling frowned again.


    He used two moves to kill a saint level seven at the peak of a half emperor''s ten levels?


    To be exact, you can''t kill the seventh layer of the holy order directly with two moves


    Although he never used his best, he still felt it was a great humiliation.


    The next moment, Qingyuan long sword was taken out by him.


    Qingyuan long sword is definitely a peerless sword in the mind of baiziling.


    With Bai Ziling taking it out, the red runes on it suddenly burst into light.


    This is an ancient rune, incomparable against the sky.


    While the heart is shining, it is lifelike, like a burning flame after another.


    "If you can die under my Qingyuan sword, you can rest in peace!"


    White son Ling Haoqi spoke.


    At least in his own opinion, his sentence was not exaggerated at all.


    Although this Qingyuan long sword has been with him for more than ten years, it has only been used 13 times when fighting with people.


    Thirteen heads were harvested these thirteen times.


    And the owners of these thirteen heads are still very amazing existence of the younger generation.


    To be exact, they are all amazing sword repairs.


    Now ye Yun is also very amazing and a sword repairman.


    In Bai Ziling''s opinion, ye Yun will be the 14th head harvested by his Qingyuan sword.


    White son Ling Yanbi''s body is like light and electricity. His body shape and speed are extremely fast.


    But on the way to Ye Yun, several virtual shadows were left.


    As for baiziling''s Green yuan long sword, it was like a green and red meteor, roaring in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this.


    The huge black sword in his hand was raised high.


    The best defense is active attack!


    Ye Yun still understands this truth.


    Moreover, ye Yun has never thought of avoiding the moment he promised to fight with baiziling.


    What ye Yun needs most now is a hearty battle!


    The power of the five elements, star attributes and blood were all poured into the giant black sword by Ye Yun.


    The giant black sword in the next moment has a magnificent momentum, and it has a natural and unrestrained arc in the sky, with a strong momentum like black clouds pressing the city.


    Boom


    When the Green yuan long sword and the giant black sword met on a narrow road, they burst out like thunder.


    Although 81 defensive arrays are set around the death battle platform, which can well cover all the aftershocks.


    But the violent voice was still very clear among the eardrums.


    Some people who are close and relatively weak have red blood flowing out of their ears.


    However, all of them ignored these, but looked at the death battle platform, which belongs to the position of baiziling and ye Yun.


    However, the scene that came into their eyes was completely different from what they imagined.


    Bai Ziling was not as unharmed as they thought, but his face turned red and his body staggered back three steps towards the rear.


    Ye Yun did not have them. As they imagined, he was directly divided into two parts with a man and a sword.


    Ye Yun''s face just turned red, and then coincidentally, his body also retreated three steps.


    be well-matched in strength?


    The two, after this fierce collision, turned out to be close?


    Gulu Gulu


    The sound of swallowing and spitting is everywhere and continuous.


    Everyone was holding hands and pinching their thighs. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    One holy level, seven levels, one and a half emperors, ten levels, and the peak.


    The two are even


    This is bullshit.


    However, this extremely bullshit thing is extremely clear in the eyes of the public!


    "Why? Why on earth?"


    Bai Ziling exclaimed loudly. Now he even has no image.


    Leapfrog fighting has always been a sign of great genius.


    As a top genius, Bai Ziling was able to fight beyond his level.


    Now, it''s the first time I''ve been leapfrogged.


    In addition, he leapt over his level at once.


    If we say that the sharp sword turned out by Xuanqi just now is just Bai Ziling''s attack, he doesn''t use his full strength at all.


    Then baiziling must have used all his strength to attack with Qingyuan long sword just now.


    Baizi Ling was puzzled, shocked and even depressed to vomit blood!


    "You can ask the king of hell after you enter the underworld immediately!"


    Ye Yun has a light face.


    At the end of his speech, he took the initiative to attack baiziling.


    This, once again, almost blew baiziling''s lungs!


    "If you don''t pierce your heart today, my white son Ling vowed not to be a man!"


    Bai Ziling answered with Qingyuan long sword.


    At the same time, a terrible sword spirit broke out from baiziling''s long sword.


    Suddenly, the field of a sword was opened.


    In the field of sword, sword Qi is transformed into sword light.


    Obviously, this is a sword light field!


    Such a young sword cultivation is to reach the sword light field, which is an unattainable myth for almost everyone here.


    "I have the constitution of holy sword, and I have practiced sword since I was five years old. Up to now, I have practiced sword for a total of 21 years. I have the strongest sword, the top sword skill, and the incomparable sword light field. Even in my sword light field, I have the power of Ancient Runes on Qingyuan long sword."


    Don''t know what reason, baiziling suddenly restored calm, he said calmly.

 Chapter 1902

    "So, what do you want to express?"


    Ye Yun also looked calm.


    Sword light field is a good realm in kendo.


    Especially for Bai Ziling, who is as old as 26, it is really quite good.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, it is still just a weak slag!


    "It''s really stupid. Don''t you feel ashamed after hearing my words? Or do you deliberately pretend to be crazy to hide the extreme inferiority complex in your heart?"


    Baizi Ling asked coldly, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously set off a sneer.


    Ye Yun did not directly answer this question.


    But there was also sword Qi, which began to burst out from the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    These sword Qi also form a sword field.


    The sword Qi is not the same as baiziling, but directly transformed into a kind of chaotic gas.


    It is said to be a gas, and some are like a liquid. In some places, it is thick as if it were a solid.


    With the emergence of this field, the scene was silent, and soon there were sighs.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must have failed to open the field of sword.


    This sword field is similar to the sword Qi field under the sword light field, but it seems to be a failed sword Qi field.


    "It''s just the sword Qi field, and it''s probably the failed sword Qi field. I really admire your cheekiness. In front of my sword light field, you still have the face to release this kind of garbage, ha ha..."


    Bai Zi Ling''s heroic laughter, the sarcastic color on his face has become more and more intense.


    But the next moment, everyone was beaten in the face.


    Because ye Yun released the sword field and swallowed it directly after meeting baiziling''s sword light field.


    Generally, only the higher level sword field can devour the lower level sword field


    As we all know, baiziling releases the sword light field, which also contains the power of Ancient Runes.


    If you want to devour it, you need at least a sword soul field higher than the sword light field.


    For a moment, the people''s eyes on Ye Yun were full of irrecoverable shock: can it be said that ye Yun released this seemingly failed sword Qi field, but actually it is the sword soul field?


    When ye Yun was released just now, people also thought of the field of sword soul, but they denied it in an instant.


    Because according to their world outlook, ye Yun''s age is impossible to reach the field of sword soul.


    "It''s incredible to be worthy of being chosen by heaven!"


    Two red haired women almost sighed at the same time.


    Originally, in their eyes, baiziling was the most rebellious existence they had ever seen among the younger generation.


    But now ye Yun is undoubtedly above baiziling.


    The field of sword soul is higher than the field of sword light. Even though Bai Ziling''s field of sword light contains a strong power of runes, it is still impossible to compare with the field of sword soul.


    And soon, it belongs to the sword light field released by baiziling, which is completely swallowed by the sword soul field released by Ye Yun.


    "What did you just say?"


    It was not until this time that ye Yun asked Bai Ziling.


    Words immediately made baiziling depressed to the extreme.


    I think of the words I vowed just now and the facts I don''t hide now.


    Suddenly I felt that I was beaten in the face again!


    Today''s baiziling really wants to cut a crack in the death platform with a sword, and then hide himself in it. He won''t come out in his life.


    Ye Yun''s attack continued.


    Bang!


    The huge black sword was cut down heavily, which was mercilessly intertwined with the Qingyuan long sword in Bai Ziling''s hand.


    This time, because Bai Ziling was stunned and the field of sword was abused by Ye Yun, it was obvious that Bai Ziling had the lower hand.


    However, baiziling soon recovered.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, it is full of unprecedented dignified color.


    Of course, that''s all.


    Bai Ziling''s Qingyuan long sword was suddenly thrown out by him.


    This move made it very difficult for those onlookers around.


    However, after flying, the Qingyuan sword flew over the sky.


    The height of several feet above baiziling''s head suddenly stopped.


    Then just float on it.


    And the position of the sword tip is just aligned with the direction of Ye Yun.


    Above it, the red Rune emits a powerful red light.


    It seems that the burning clouds in the sky oppressed directly from the sky.


    Perhaps the brightness is too strong, so everyone present fell into blindness for a moment.


    But it was only a moment.


    After this moment of time, the fiery light does not exist.


    However, the scene in the eyes of the public made them even more shocked.


    Everywhere, as like as two peas, the same is the same as the sword.


    Every Qingyuan long sword seems to be real, and Ancient Runes are carved on it.


    And under the urging of baiziling, these ancient runes radiated a strong light.


    For a moment, the scene was absolutely spectacular.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly, a powerful sword sounded.


    The sound of these swords comes from the sky. Each of nearly 10000 long swords is mixed together, which is incomparably spectacular.


    With the passage of time, the sound of the sword continues to become stronger and stronger.


    The sound of the sword, even with a penetrating sword potential, can directly break through the sword soul field covered by Ye Yun.


    "Boy, you are very good at forcing me to use the final card of ''sword God skill''. You are very rebellious, but you are destined to be only a stepping stone on my way forward. When my achievements become famous in the whole continent, you will also leave a big mark in my hero''s life."


    Now baiziling, said solemnly, it doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Over his head, tens of thousands of long swords were buzzing. Even if Bai Ziling could not suppress them, he was already scrambling to roar at Ye Yun.


    The reason why baiziling is not in a hurry is that, to be exact, his sword fighting skill has not been completed.


    Suddenly, his forehead burst open.


    What caught everyone''s eyes was that his forehead was blurred with blood and flesh.


    A drop of blood essence suddenly jumped out of his bloody forehead.

 Chapter 1903

    Then, the second drop of blood essence, the third drop of blood essence


    The ninth drop of blood essence!


    It finally stopped.


    Then, even more stunned, baiziling''s bloody forehead quickly recovered.


    It seems that everything just now is just an illusion!


    The nine drops of blood essence were suspended and differentiated into tens of thousands of red lights under the thought of baiziling formula.


    And then they went as like as two peas in the same blue sky.


    With the input of these blood essence, these green Yuan Long swords with infinite momentum are becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, die now!"


    Bai Ziling almost shouted at his throat.


    Between words, wave your right hand.


    For a moment, tens of thousands of Qingyuan long swords were all shot at Ye Yun''s place.


    the splendor of the occasion surpassed anything heretofore seen.


    This move is absolutely gorgeous and powerful!


    The onlookers were shocked.


    Especially the second supreme elder, now his palms are sweating.


    Li Xianxian frowned for the first time.


    Such an attack can almost kill anyone under the imperial rank without suspense.


    However, after seeing ye Yun''s calm face, Li Xianxian was relieved quickly.


    "Although so many long swords are lifelike, they are destined to be transformed only by the real Qingyuan long sword. The reason why they can be so lifelike must be related to the ancient runes on the real Qingyuan long sword!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    It is a great thing that baiziling can study the ancient runes on the Qingyuan long sword.


    Of course, it''s not just Bai Ziling, but ye Yun.


    To be exact, ye Yun is much better than Bai Ziling in the study of Ancient Runes.


    Especially now, ye Yun can recognize almost all the ancient runes on the Qingyuan long sword after just looking at them.


    It turns out that the Qingyuan sword is still an illusion!


    Ye Yun judged it by the ancient runes on it.


    He didn''t use the giant black sword to attack again, or even stop it. He just put the giant black sword away.


    Ye Yun''s move, of course, shocked the whole audience.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must be crazy, or he knows he can''t crack it. He''s already broken cans and waiting to die.


    However, when the tens of thousands of long swords were infinitely close to Ye Yun, an accident suddenly occurred.


    They didn''t know why, but they were all frozen in place.


    "Stopped? Why did you suddenly stop?"


    Bai Ziling exclaimed loudly, rubbing his eyes.


    This kind of situation has never been thought of.


    "Just stop?"


    Ye Yun sneered and suddenly offered a few drops of blood essence.


    To be exact, it''s just five drops of blood essence.


    However, these five drops of blood essence, at the moment of appearance, everyone can clearly perceive that they contain incomparably terrible energy.


    At least it is much stronger than the nine drops of blood essence offered by baiziling just now.


    Ye Yun''s words not only made Bai Ziling, but also made everyone present a little confused.


    It''s a great thing to be able to make tens of thousands of Qingyuan long swords pause.


    What else does Ye Yun want now?


    But soon, people understood.


    The five drops of blood essence offered by Ye Yun also rose rapidly.


    Then it was not directly divided into tens of thousands of red lights like baiziling just now, and then absorbed into each Qingyuan long sword.


    On the contrary, these five drops of blood essence have been fused.


    After the fusion of five drops of blood essence, instead of energy loss, it is multiplied.


    Then, he just took it directly towards one of the tens of thousands of Qingyuan long swords


    In this process, baiziling never stopped thinking about the Dharma formula and intended to continue to urge these Qingyuan long swords, but he was just doing useless work.


    This makes baiziling almost collapse.


    When he saw that ye Yun''s blood essence accurately found the real Qingyuan long sword from tens of thousands of Qingyuan long swords, and after ingestion, the whole person directly collapsed.


    It''s incredible!


    Bai Ziling suddenly had a bad guess.


    Soon, his bad guess became a reality.


    The real Qingyuan long sword, along with the intake of Ye Yun''s blood essence, suddenly turned its direction and finally aimed at the direction of baiziling.


    This sudden change, of course, shocked the whole audience.


    In fact, this is only the beginning.


    With the real Qingyuan long sword turning direction, all other long swords also turned direction, and then aimed at baiziling''s direction.


    Buzzing


    The sound of more powerful swords suddenly sounded.


    The sky moves, incomparably heroic!


    It''s only enough to crack the enemy''s moves. Can you turn them into your own moves now?


    People only think that their world outlook has been directly subverted.


    In front of Ye Yun, all impossibilities are possible, and all miracles are possible!


    "Boy, we have something to discuss. Do you really want to kill me? It won''t do you any good, because the power behind me is beyond your imagination and beyond your reach all your life."


    Bai Ziling met Ye Yun and tens of thousands of Qingyuan long swords that seemed to penetrate towards him at any time. The fear on his face was speechless.


    spare none?


    Ye Yun nodded, and then did not reply to baiziling at all.


    Just waving it with your right hand.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of Qingyuan long swords moved and roared fiercely in the direction of baiziling.


    Didn''t Bai Ziling want to pierce ye yunwan''s sword just now?


    Now, ye Yun will pay him back in his own way.


    Two red haired women with white faces.


    After all, he was completely hostile to the forces behind baiziling.


    Ye Yun killed his heart so simply at this moment, and the price will be unimaginable


    It''s powerless!


    Even a catastrophe is coming!


    Seeing ten thousand green Yuan Long swords, it was time to approach baiziling infinitely.


    He suddenly changed.


    His handsome, tall and straight body suddenly expanded rapidly, and green muscles directly broke a seat of white clothes.


    His dark hair stood up one by one, as if he had pierced countless long needles on his head.


    His extremely handsome cheek also suddenly turned green, and countless thick green veins burst out, looking extremely ferocious and terrible.


    It is especially worth mentioning that his original bright eyes seemed to be suddenly stained with blood and turned into blood red.


    This sudden change shocked many people present.


    As for the two supreme elders, they trembled to the point of no attachment.


    They suddenly thought of those terrible things in the cold land of the moon

 Chapter 1904

    At this time, the image of baiziling is like those terrible things.


    And with the passage of time, it continues to become more terrible.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    At the moment when baiziling changed, ye Yun''s spiritual power had been released.


    From baiziling, ye Yun felt a very wonderful breath.


    Ye Yun is familiar with this smell. He should have seen it before, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    Tens of thousands of Qingyuan long swords almost hit baiziling.


    But at this time, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.


    With the sound of the thunder, tens of thousands of Qingyuan long swords, which were originally ferocious and stabbed at baiziling, suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, the wind stopped and even the sun stopped sprinkling.


    Everything seems to remain at a standstill.


    Only in the sky, with the sound of the huge thunder, there was a hole directly.


    A hole in the sky?


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts.


    There are many people with extraordinary knowledge present. Of course, they know that there will be a hole in the sky only when the holy light or the imperial light appears.


    And not everyone who reaches the holy level or the imperial level can hook out the holy light or the imperial light.


    Only those who are very rebellious and whose future is bound to be unlimited can hook up the holy light or the imperial light.


    Now, people suddenly remembered that baiziling seemed to have reached the peak of half emperor and ten levels.


    It''s really only one step away from the imperial order.


    Can it be said that under the situation of life and death crisis, baiziling directly escalated against the sky?


    Many people have this idea in mind.


    Immediately, looking at Bai Ziling''s eyes, there was already a look up that could not be concealed.


    From the peak of the half emperor and the ten fold realm, it is difficult and requires great opportunities to upgrade to the imperial level.


    Even many people with amazing talents have upgraded from mortals to the peak of half emperor and ten levels in decades.


    However, he stayed at the peak of the half emperor''s ten levels for hundreds of years, and could not touch the highest emperor level.


    But now Bai Ziling not only did it, but also directly tick the emperor Guang.


    The more people think about it, the more they feel that the white son Ling is too rebellious.


    Ye Yun shook his head silently.


    Ye Yun still has a lot of research on holy light and imperial light.


    Ye Yun has studied a lot, even including the more rebellious semi holy light and semi imperial light.


    Now, ye Yun judges that the opening in the sky is not the so-called precursor of the arrival of emperor light.


    Ye Yun has seen that it is unlikely that tens of thousands of almost static Qingyuan long swords want to kill Baizi Ling.


    So ye Yun strode forward, clenched the huge black sword in his hand, and was ready to send Bai Ziling to the palace of hell.


    However, when ye Yun really moved, he felt as if he was bound by many vines. His movements were very difficult.


    Click!


    In the sky, in the huge hole, there is another huge thunder rolling down.


    The appearance of this huge thunder immediately surprised everyone present.


    Because according to legend, Emperor Guang is not like this.


    And after the giant thunder appeared, it even roared in the direction of baiziling.


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    And the falling speed of the giant thunder is too fast. It seems that it has arrived between lightning and thunder.


    He hit baiziling''s body heavily.


    For a moment, there were sparks everywhere, gorgeous and incomparable.


    Perhaps it was because the flash was too intense, so everyone present was flashed to their eyes at that moment.


    A momentary absence.


    Including Ye Yun, two supreme elders and two red haired women.


    Even Li Xianxian, who has the highest cultivation here, was flashed into his eyes.


    When this moment passed, everyone subconsciously looked at the place where the huge thunder fell.


    The scene that came into their eyes was nothing.


    The huge thunder disappeared, and the gorgeous was gone. At the same time, the body belonging to baiziling also disappeared.


    It seems that Bai Ziling has never existed in this place.


    Can it be said that the giant thunder just broke baiziling into slag?


    No, to be exact, there is no residue or ashes left?


    Everyone sighs in their hearts.


    But soon, a cry of surprise sounded: "look, what is the white dot rising in the sky that day?"


    With this exclamation, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the air again.


    Sure enough, there was a white spot rising.


    The speed is extreme.


    The rising direction is the hole in the sky that has not been filled.


    Because the white spot is too far from the ground, it has reached the point that it can''t be seen by the naked eye, so countless people release their spiritual power.


    The speed of spiritual power is extremely fast, especially Ye Yun''s spiritual power belonging to the sixteen grades, which shuttles countless spaces in an instant.


    Then it was accurately fixed on the white point.


    Here, where is a white dot?


    This is the white Ling in white!


    Now baiziling is like a sharp arrow. Its speed has reached the extreme and is roaring towards the hole in the sky.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t know what was behind the hole, why did baiziling fly towards the hole so quickly.


    But ye Yun knows that Bai Ziling can''t leave.


    When the giant black sword is waved, it contains the power of the five elements and the star attribute. It has been sent out.


    At the same time, Li Xianxian did not look.


    The mysterious gas appeared again and roared towards the rising baiziling body in the sky.


    The two attacks, one in front of the other, went in the direction of baiziling.


    The speed is fast to the extreme.


    And soon, it has almost caught up with the body of Bai Ziling.


    Now baiziling has obviously opened the prohibition law, which makes him even more desperate.


    So now either of these two attacks is enough to kill baiziling.


    But at this time, the change happened again.


    Ow, ow


    A very sensational howl suddenly sounded from the northwest.


    To be exact, it comes from the cold moon in the northwest.


    This voice frightened everyone present, even everyone in the whole moon city.

 Chapter 1905

    It''s so majestic and sharp.


    And this voice makes the top powers who are now concentrated in Wangyue city think of a very terrible thing.


    After this sound, there is a strong sound wave.


    This kind of sound wave has reached the extreme in both speed and power.


    He instantly entered the tens of thousands of feet high in the sky, and then completely blocked the attacks belonging to Ye Yun and Li Xianxian in a way of destroying the withered and decaying.


    As for baiziling, he took advantage of this time to get farther and farther, until everyone''s mental strength could not reach the height.


    In everyone''s view, it is into the hole in the sky.


    Almost everyone was terrified.


    Not because of Bai Ziling''s escape, but because of the voice just sent from the cold place of the moon.


    Although the voice only sounded for a short time, I don''t know why, it made them nameless and frightened in the hearts of the people.


    Those great powers that could traverse the whole area trembled.


    They know more about the moon cold place than ordinary people, and even have heard of that voice.


    "Does this baiziling have any close relationship with that place?"


    The eldest Dowager subconsciously opened his mouth and was completely talking to himself.


    After all, let baiziling escape?


    Ye Yun had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know whether the white son Ling really escaped or was absorbed into the hole in the sky for no reason.


    But in short, for ye Yun, he didn''t kill Baizi Ling himself, which is like a lump in his throat.


    About baiziling, it''s over.


    However, it is only an end.


    Ye Yun thinks he should solve the problems here quickly and leave the area quickly.


    Because baiziling''s life and death are uncertain, and he is likely to kill him with the very rebellious forces behind him.


    Of course, ye Yun has no regrets or fears about provoking baiziling.


    Since Bai Ziling dared to insult Li Xianxian, it was doomed to a hostile relationship between the two.


    Ye Yun is the one who dares to kill even the administrator of the unparalleled holy land, and even the unparalleled female emperor dares to offend.


    A little white Ling, still don''t look in the eyes!


    Ye Yun and others did not stay in this place for too long, but left here.


    Two red haired women left in a hurry. Such a big thing has happened here. They are not in the mood to continue to wait here for tomorrow''s sacred auction.


    Things have happened.


    So now they need to quickly inform the family of the situation here and wait for the family''s arrangement.


    "Now, can you tell me about the cold land of the moon?"


    Re enter a closed reception hall in Longtanhu cave, and ye Yun asks questions.


    The reason why we came to this place at that time was that the second supreme elder said he would find the answer here.


    Until now, the second supreme elder has not perceived the truth of Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun guessed something vaguely.


    The second supreme elder and the great supreme elder looked at each other.


    Finally, he nodded.


    However, the second supreme elder didn''t speak directly, but set up a lot of barriers around him.


    Although the reception hall in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den was originally sealed and connected with the Dharma array, it can not only eliminate the investigation of some divine consciousness, but also shield everything in it.


    In such a large reception hall, there are only two supreme elders, ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    However, the second supreme elder still didn''t say, just looked at Li Xianxian.


    Although we have witnessed the good relationship between Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, the second supreme elder still has some taboos, because this matter is too important.


    "She and I are the same person!"


    Ye Yun also saw this meaning when he even opened his mouth.


    The voice was not loud, but the tone was very dignified.


    After this sentence, Li Xianxian''s expression was indifferent and had no accident, because she thought so from beginning to end in her heart.


    It''s true that both the two supreme elders are a little sad.


    The most taboo for a person who wants to win the supreme position is love between children and women.


    Love between children and girls will become an obstacle and delay a person''s growth


    In the eyes of the two supreme elders, ye Yun is undoubtedly a person who is likely to win the supreme position, but now


    "The matter about the land of the cold moon is really too important. Even the first power unparalleled holy land over the whole sky and continent once issued a five-star decree. No one who knows the matter of that year can spread it, and even no one can talk about everything about the land of the cold moon, otherwise it will be unparalleled After the discovery, kill this person and any relatives, friends, clansmen, etc. involved in this person, and destroy all gods and souls! "


    The second supreme elder no longer tangled with other things, but spoke solemnly to Ye Yun.


    The words made Ye Yun and Li Xianxian change their faces.


    Especially Ye Yun, after hearing the name of unparalleled holy land, the color of hatred in his eyes fleeting.


    This is the largest force in the firmament, and also belongs to the unparalleled female emperor.


    I just didn''t expect that the moon cold land has such a story that it has a relationship with the unparalleled holy land.


    In addition, ye Yun has heard of it after coming to the world. As the first force in the world, the unparalleled holy land can even issue decrees to the whole world.


    The level of regulations ranges from one star to five stars.


    One star rule, the most relaxed.


    The five-star rule is the strictest.


    Now, this is still the five-star rule that requires the most strict implementation.


    For a moment, ye Yun also understood why no one dared to tell him anything about the cold place of the moon when he was looking at the entrance of the moon city.


    In addition, in the eye of heaven, the information about the cold place of the moon has reached the highest price of five million holy coins.


    Or, after the two supreme elders were ready to tell themselves this, they would be so cautious.


    It turned out that so much was involved in this matter.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the two supreme elders are risking their lives to tell themselves this information.


    In this regard, ye Yun bowed deeply to the two.


    "We should start from a hundred years ago. At that time, the land of moon cold was a very ordinary plain, which was no different from any plain in this area. Even compared with other plains in this area, it had a lot of risks. But one day, a light spot came and promoted great changes in this area."

 Chapter 1906

    The second supreme elder opened his mouth slowly, and his expression seemed to be lost in meditation.


    A hundred years ago, the elder of the second Supreme Court at that time was old.


    And it is also a very important existence in this area. These things are still known.


    Ye Yun''s heart moved.


    Remember, I fell under the supreme sword of the unparalleled female emperor a hundred years ago.


    At that time, the moment before the fall, ye Yun divided the soul of the broken sky remnant sword into ten parts and flew into ten directions of the sky continent.


    Among them, every sword soul, at least from the surface, was no different from the light spot.


    And ye Yun can feel that his seventh sword soul is in the cold land of the moon.


    Ye Yun guessed that the seventh sword soul in the mouth of the second supreme elder was probably the light spot that entered the moon cold land.


    "With the entry of this light spot, a lot of evil Qi suddenly appeared in this plain, and this evil Qi became stronger with the passage of time. In particular, it is worth mentioning that this evil Qi can promote the evolution of everything except people, and it is still very rebellious. For example, the lowest grass mustard can even evolve into a super The cannibal flower devours some level 8 or even level 9 mysterious beasts. It is also like the most common mole ants, and even can evolve into more powerful beings than level 9 mysterious beasts... "


    Not many people in this area know what the second supreme elder said.


    Because at the beginning, when the light spot just came and could enter it, it was the existence standing at the peak in this area.


    Among them, the most basic cultivation is to reach the imperial level.


    It is reasonable to say that the accomplishments of the two supreme elders are not qualified to enter.


    However, their status is very detached, and their research on pills is at the peak, so they also enter them together to do research.


    The second supreme elder can''t keep calm when he speaks now.


    On his side, the elder''s face was also full of fear, as if he thought of the terrible scene at the beginning.


    Of course, their words are shocking enough.


    At least Li Xianxian was shocked and opened her mouth.


    Grass mustard and mole ants, the two lowest existence, went directly against the sky with the entry of light spots


    Well, the words came from the mouths of the two supreme elders, otherwise it''s really incredible.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the moon sword soul.


    Now ye Yun has collected six sword souls, namely five sword souls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth plus one star sword soul.


    The remaining three sword souls are the moon sword soul, the sun sword soul, the earth sword soul and the sky sword soul.


    Among them, the moon sword soul is more rebellious than the six sword souls Ye Yun has collected.


    However, compared with the sun sword soul, the earth sword soul and the sky sword soul, there is a huge gap.


    It is also the only one now. Ye Yun may temporarily accept the sword soul in the giant black sword.


    From the words of the second supreme elder just now, ye Yun can almost believe that the sword soul in the moon cold land should be the moon sword soul.


    The power that makes those mole ants and grass mustard strong countless times is the moonlight power of the moon sword soul.


    The power of moonlight is similar to the power of the stars of the star sword soul, but there is also a great difference between the two.


    At least the power of moonlight is countless times stronger than that of stars.


    And the power of stars can move to the greatest extent as long as it is at night.


    The power of moonlight can move to the greatest extent only on the cold night of the moon.


    The cold night of the moon is the night on the seventh day of July!


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that the sword soul would become so strong after coming here.


    At the beginning of the day, ye Yun was killed before he succeeded, but ye Yun still felt something missing.


    It doesn''t seem to be able to exert the greatest power of the broken sky sword.


    At this moment, ye Yun suddenly understood that it was the sword souls that offset too much energy when they fused with each other.


    To exert greater power, they need to be separated and reorganized.


    "A total of 50 people entered the moon cold place that time. In addition to our two supreme elders, the other 48 reached the imperial level on the basis of cultivation. However, shortly after entering the place, we were forced to retreat, because the mole ants and grass mustard in it were extremely against the sky, and they became extremely ferocious. Even though we had begun to retreat, we still could not escape The most powerful attack was launched, so that only ten of our fifty people survived. "


    The color of fear on the elder''s face became more and more intense.


    If ye Yun hadn''t insisted, the second Supreme Master would never want to revisit this terrible experience again.


    "By the way, in that area, in addition to grass mustard and mole ants, there is also a very special kind of human beings. Their images are ferocious. They look terrible. They are more powerful than the evolved mole ants and mole mustard. They... Are very similar to baiziling in the last ferocious state!"


    This is why the two supreme elders were terrified after baiziling was ferocious.


    In this regard, ye Yun is also a little confused.


    In that area, mole ants and grass mustard are extremely terrible, and it is obvious that those guys similar to humans are more rebellious.


    However, if you put the mysterious beast that originally reached level 8 or even level 9 into that area, how terrible will it be?


    It seems to see the doubt in Ye Yun''s heart.


    The great elder added: "Only when the light spot comes, the creatures that originally existed in the plain will have a very adverse evolution. Later, we also try to place some mysterious beasts that enter the eighth or even ninth order. Facts have proved that they all become the food of mole ants and grass mustard. Also, I don''t know why, mole ants and grass mustard in the plain are similar Human ferocious people have never come out of this area. "


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    If they could come out, the human beings in this area would have become their food.


    "Later, with the passage of time, great powers from all over the world came to explore the cold land of this month. However, as long as everyone entered the area, they couldn''t come out. They definitely died in the area. The biggest guess is that grass mustard and mole ants in the area, especially the ghost people, are also the same It''s getting stronger and stronger. "


    The second supreme elder said that although it was only a guess, it was also well founded.

 Chapter 1907

    In this area, the cultivation of the 50 people who entered it at the beginning was basically the first level of the imperial level.


    There were fifty of them, and ten of them could come out alive.


    However, after that, the arrival of the second and third floors of the imperial level, and even the person with the highest cultivation level reaches the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    The existence of this level is enough to make the whole world famous.


    However, even the person on the fifth floor of the emperor''s rank can''t come out of the cold land of the moon


    This kind of fact has well explained that the land of moon cold has become more and more terrible.


    "About fifty years ago, a man came here. Few people knew about it, and those who knew did not dare to spread it, because the person who came here was the existence at the peak of the whole continent, the unparalleled female emperor!"


    The second supreme elder was very dignified when he said this name.


    Next to him, the eldest Dowager was even more respectful.


    Ye Yun frowned suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, even she was shocked in this place.


    I have to say, things are getting more and more interesting!


    "The unparalleled female emperor personally entered the moon cold land and didn''t come out until three days later. She was also the only one who came out alive since ten of us came out. Although the unparalleled female emperor at that time was very calm, if you look carefully, you can find that the law on her left was cut off by Qi..."


    Fifty years ago, the unparalleled female emperor had unified the firmament and was already the existence that made her surpass the highest peak of the whole firmament.


    Who else can cut off the hair of the unparalleled female emperor?


    "The unparalleled female emperor came quietly and left in some confusion. Just before leaving, a gray barrier was set around this area, that is, the gray gas you want to find out!"


    The second supreme elder finished.


    But ye Yun fell into deeper meditation.


    Ye Yun was also very confused. What did the unparalleled female emperor do in the cold place of the moon for three days?


    What was it that cut off her hair?


    Also, why did she set up a barrier outside the cold land of the moon?


    ¡­¡­


    Countless questions make ye Yun''s head big.


    "But what does this have to do with you bringing me here?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    When he was in the medicine hall, the second supreme elder told ye Yun that the truth was in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    But in the tiger''s den, ye Yun only saw a pile of moon cold stones.


    Although, to be exact, there is some relationship between these cold stones and the cold place, but the relationship is very small.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t regret coming here today. At least Ye Yun found many moon cold stones with evil Qi.


    After the cold stones of these months are cut again, the evil Qi in them plays an extremely great role in promoting the promotion of sister Hua''s soul in the giant black sword.


    In response, the second supreme elder suddenly brightened his eyes and said: "In fact, in the cold land of the moon, in addition to the extremely rebellious mole ants and grass mustard, as well as the more rebellious ghost people, there is a very difficult problem to solve, that is, it is filled with countless evil spirits, which are somewhat similar to those in the cold stone of the moon. However, after so many years of brewing, it should be stronger than those in the cold stone of the moon Countless times. "


    After a pause, the second supreme elder finally concluded: "in fact, the ultimate purpose of bringing you here today is to let you see some evil spirit terror in the cold moon stone, so that you can stop the idea of entering the cold moon land, but now the fact is that the giant sword in your hand can absorb this evil spirit, which is a very shocking thing!"


    In this regard, there was no expression fluctuation on Ye Yun''s face.


    This is not the credit of the giant black sword, but the credit of sister Hua''s soul.


    "However, I strongly suggest you not to enter the moon cold land, because the evil spirit in the moon cold land is certainly stronger than that in the moon cold stone. The giant sword in your hand can absorb the evil spirit in the moon cold stone, but it is likely not to absorb the cold spirit in the moon cold land. Also, the evil spirit in the moon cold land is more powerful than that in the moon cold stone There are countless times more of them. Your giant sword can''t absorb them all. "


    "Once the space of the giant sword in your hand is completely occupied, the evil spirit can''t enter it, it will roar towards your body. At that time, you will be powerless!"


    The second supreme elder''s statement is very correct.


    On one side, the elder Dowager nodded again and again.


    Even if you put aside the evil spirit, with Ye Yun''s strength, you don''t need those ghost people at all. Those grass mustard and mole ants that have evolved into incomparable rebellion are enough to kill Ye Yun countless times.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun''s entry into the cold land of the moon is no different from his death.


    however.


    None of these are considered by Ye Yun.


    First, there is the soul of the moon sword in the cold land of the moon.


    Second, the evil spirit in the cold land of the moon can promote the continuous improvement of sister Hua''s soul.


    Therefore, ye Yun must enter the cold land of the moon.


    This is Ye Yun''s idea that has never changed.


    Now what ye Yun wants to understand is how he can enter the cold land of the moon through the indestructible gray gas.


    And from the words of the second supreme elder, ye Yun seemed to hear the way to enter it.


    Facing Ye Yun''s expectant eyes, the second supreme elder fell into meditation again.


    Ye Yun extended his life for the second supreme elder for many years. He is a great benefactor.


    According to the truth, the second supreme elder should not refuse ye Yun''s request.


    However, he doesn''t want Ye Yun to die for nothing.


    "Life without faith is a waste life, and entering the cold place of the moon is one of my beliefs and a mission I must complete. Therefore, I hope you can tell me the way to enter it immediately. Even if you don''t tell me, I will spend five million holy coins to obtain this information from the intelligence office of the heavenly eye looking at the moon city."


    Ye Yun''s tone was very firm. He stared at the second supreme elder with a sharp look like a sword between his words.


    No matter the words, tone or eyes, the second supreme elder couldn''t refuse.


    "Well, since you are determined to know, I will tell you that there are two ways to enter the land of the cold moon. The first is to find the unparalleled female emperor and ask him to remove the gray barrier she has set. Of course, this method is not feasible at all. Even if you are amazing, the unparalleled female emperor will never help you open it, because it is above all The supreme being above all! "

 Chapter 1908

    Ye Yun agrees with the words of the second supreme elder.


    Ye Yun won''t be looking for excitement. Go to find the unparalleled female emperor.


    Although Ye Yun is reborn to a completely different body, she will be felt by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Moreover, the unparalleled female emperor doesn''t have to identify Ye Yun. It''s just that she can crush Ye Yun to death.


    Because at least she is now the king of the sky continent. She can dominate anyone''s life and death by relying on her strong combat power!


    "The second way is to wait until the cold night of the moon, the seventh day of July, that is, the night after the fourth, when the cold light of the moon is the most intense. The powerful energy can even tear open some small holes in the barrier set by the unparalleled female emperor. Human beings should be able to enter into it from these torn holes. Of course, this one It''s a theoretical statement, because no one has ever tried. "


    When the second supreme elder finished his words, ye Yun''s face was full of excitement.


    Although this method is risky, it is feasible at least compared with the first method.


    And the cold moon night is four days later. After attending the sacred auction tomorrow, there are only three days left.


    Declined the most gracious invitation of the two supreme elders to stay in the medicine hall. Ye Yun knew that the Lord of the medicine hall might return at any time.


    The hall leader of the medicine hall is still a little behind the two supreme elders in refining medicine, but his cultivation is definitely one of the top people in this area.


    After reaching the imperial level, you can easily see through Ye Yun''s easy appearance. At that time, ye Yun''s identity will be exposed.


    The eudemon Ye Yun, in the name of Ye Yun, slept with three extraordinary women here


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, ye Yun and Li Xianxian return to their rented yard.


    Next, ye Yun is ready to continue refining medicine.


    Ye Yun needs some preparation to enter the cold land of the moon soon.


    The most important of these preparations are two pieces of armor that are very beneficial for defending evil Qi.


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian each.


    Compared with refining medicine, ye Yun in the previous life still loved refining utensils.


    Therefore, his attainments in refining utensils have definitely reached the peak.


    To resist those evil spirits, we need to look at the materials that belong to the top of the whole sky and continent.


    The price of these materials, each of which is sky high, is average, and there may not be.


    Although Ye Yun already has many holy coins, ye Yun may need more holy coins.


    After ye Yun set up the shielding array, he began to refine medicine.


    As for Li Xianxian, ye Yun let her enter the intelligence department again.


    One is to buy information about where the top materials they need will be sold.


    The second is to buy some intelligence about the elves again.


    The first time I entered the intelligence office, only the blood drinking crazy devil went to see the intelligence about the elf family.


    After reading it, although the blood drinking crazy devil tried to suppress it, ye Yun still felt something wrong.


    In particular, the blood drinking crazy devil couldn''t wait to say goodbye to himself.


    After that, ye Yun often thought of the blood drinking maniac, his right eyelid jumped badly, and his heart was also very uneasy.


    Ye Yun wants to know how the intelligence about the elves is recorded


    Start refining medicine.


    Ye Yun took all the herbs from Jiuyao mountain.


    Suddenly, the extremely strong fragrance of medicine came out.


    Fortunately, ye Yun has already set up a barrier array, otherwise this fragrance may attract many big people.


    Alchemy was originally a very boring and laborious thing.


    But since Ye Yun adopted the alchemy method of the medicine emperor, these did not exist at all.


    Even in the process of alchemy, ye Yun can strengthen his spiritual power.


    Mental strength, the higher the level, the greater the difficulty of upgrading.


    Just like Ye Yun, he has stayed at the spiritual level of the top of the sixteen grades for a long time.


    Now ye Yun wants to refine Jiulong pill.


    This is a brand-new pill and a unique pill invented by the medicine emperor.


    The reason why I chose to refine this pill is that in the process of refining this pill, my spiritual power is an out and out exercise.


    Ye Yun also took out the spirit weapon.


    This spirit tool stores a lot of aura collected from the aura pool after the ninth Tianguan pass of Jiuyao mountain.


    Li Xianxian can''t use these auras for the time being, and 80% of them will not be used up in the future.


    Reiki is a great auxiliary for improving spiritual power.


    So ye Yun released some in order to upgrade his spiritual power in the process of demon refining.


    Alchemy lasted a full night.


    Ye Yun refined 30 Jiulong pills.


    According to the product level, ye Yun is classified into three levels: ordinary level, boutique level and classic level.


    Among them, there are ten in each level.


    Ye Yun placed it in three different bottles.


    Tonight''s alchemy was very successful.


    However, some of Ye Yun''s frustrations are that he has not been able to complete the spiritual upgrading.


    A little short


    Pushing open the door, ye Yun saw Li Xianxian waiting outside the door.


    "Brother Yun, you recorded more than ten kinds of refining materials for me. You found information about their location from the intelligence office, and they were all in one place."


    Seeing ye Yun pushing the door out, Li Xianxian quickly opened his mouth.


    "Well, where?"


    Ye Yun was surprised and couldn''t wait to buy these materials.


    "In the holy auction house, and they are all the auctions of the holy auction tonight! Some of them are said to be the auctions that several big people in this area are likely to win!"


    Li Xianxian was worried.


    After all, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake, let alone a strong dragon.


    "It seems that we must go to the holy auction tonight. It''s better for us to go to the holy auction before, that is, now!"


    Ye Yun said, go first.


    What about those big people who want to win?


    It''s a big deal. Everyone will fight for more money!


    "By the way, what about the intelligence of the elves?"


    Ye Yun asked after Li Xianxian.


    This question made Li Xianxian sigh: "there is no information about the elf family in the intelligence office."


    "What happened?"


    Ye Yun suddenly looks back and looks at Li Xianxian.


    "Well, when I handed in the holy coin again and found the information box containing the elves, there was only a pile of ashes. According to the old man in charge, no one has seen the intelligence about the elves since the blood drinking maniac left, so it is possible that the intelligence could be destroyed directly after the blood drinking maniac saw it..."

 Chapter 1909

    Li Xianxian seldom sees Ye Yun so dignified and dare not neglect him at all.


    The old devil burned the intelligence about the elves?


    Why?


    Is it that I don''t want to see


    Ye Yunjia felt that something was strange, or that the blood drinking maniac must have something big to hide himself.


    "The intelligence of the elves is not a very confidential existence. Should there be more in the eye of heaven?"


    Ye Yun asked impatiently.


    "I''ve specifically asked about this. The intelligence of the elves is really not a very confidential existence. There are many copies in Tianyan, but only one copy in Wangyue city has been burned. Generally, one copy can be copied from Tianyan branches of other cities in one day, but now the sacred auction is coming, which is obviously a special period , it may not start copying until the auction is over tomorrow, and it will be delivered. "


    Li Xianxian''s words made Ye Yun frown even tighter.


    However, this kind of thing is not urgent.


    And ye Yun just felt that the blood drinking crazy devil left in a hurry. Maybe he really missed the fairy queen.


    Unknowingly, they have entered the sacred auction house.


    The sacred auction house is the most powerful auction once a decade with a radius of millions of kilometers.


    Therefore, the auctions are very rebellious.


    Of course, the auctions are also for the whole people.


    Anyone who has a treasure can take it to the auction house in advance.


    The auction house has a special auction appraiser who can identify the level of these treasures.


    If the grade passes, it can be put on the auction.


    The treasure can be sold to the auction at one time, or it can be handed over to the auction house for a certain handling fee, and then auctioned by the auction house.


    The sacred auction will open in the evening, but now many people still hold treasures for identification.


    In the auction house, appraisers are also divided into many grades.


    There are ten levels in total, of which the first level appraiser is the lowest and the tenth level appraiser is the highest.


    Of course, there are generally appraisers below level 5 in the hall.


    Only those pills that cannot be identified by the appraisers in the hall will be taken to the second floor and identified by those appraisers above level 5.


    Ye Yun was received by a level 4 appraiser.


    But young and chic, dressed very well.


    It''s good to be able to reach the level of level 4 appraiser at this age.


    "I have a bottle of pills here. I want to get them at the auction!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    The reason why these pills were not bought and sold in the medicine hall again was that the holy coins in the medicine hall had been almost hollowed out by Ye Yun.


    In this bottle of pills, the ordinary Jiulong pill is placed.


    And because I learned from the experience in the medicine hall last time, the outer layer of Jiulong pill was not wrapped with medicine skin this time.


    With the opening of the medicine bottle, there was a terrible medicine fragrance. At the same time, Dan halo also occurred.


    There is no suspense. This is a good pill.


    Only from the surface, at least it has reached the level of eight pills, or even nine pills.


    "We bought this pill at auction. Please make a price."


    This handsome level 4 appraiser, even when he speaks.


    Ye Yun also understood his words.


    It is purchased at the auction house, not taken to the auction in the evening as auction items.


    Or more frankly, Tell ye Yun that this pill has not reached the level that can be used as the auction item at today''s auction.


    But ye Yun doesn''t care. Ye Yun''s ultimate goal is to get more holy coins so that he can buy all the more than a dozen materials he needs at the auction in the evening.


    As long as the price is appropriate, it doesn''t matter whether it can be put on the auction as an auction item.


    "100000 holy coins!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    This price made the handsome level-4 appraiser frown slightly. He made a serious appraisal. He always felt that ye Yun''s pill was at most nine pills, and ye Yun''s bottle of nine pills had about ten, a total of 100000 holy coins, one was 10000 holy coins.


    The price is a little higher.


    "If you agree to 80000 holy coins, we can trade now."


    The level 4 appraiser then spoke.


    He became more and more interested in the pill in Ye Yun''s hand.


    In addition to being an appraiser, he is also quite talented in refining medicine. This is the first time he has seen Ye Yun''s pill.


    I want to study it well.


    If you take ten of the ordinary nine pill pills, it''s almost worth 80000 holy coins.


    However, ye Yun shook his head very firmly.


    "One hundred thousand holy coins are already the lowest price. One holy coin can''t be less!"


    Ye Yun has a firm attitude.


    In this regard, it seems that after great hesitation, the level 4 appraiser finally agreed.


    The deal is done.


    The level-4 appraiser asked Ye Yun to wait. As for him, he entered the holy coin Treasury in the center of the hall.


    From time to time, he returned with an extra space ring in his hand.


    "There are 100000 holy coins in this space ring. Now you can give me the other nine pills in the bottle in your hand!"


    The level 4 appraiser gave Ye Yun the space ring containing 100000 holy coins directly.


    However, ye Yun did not pass the bottle in his hand.


    Instead, he said, "maybe you heard wrong just now. The 100000 holy coins I said are the price of one pill, not the total price of ten in the bottle."


    Ye Yun''s leisurely words almost made the level-4 appraiser fall to the ground with a bang.


    One of these pills is 100000 holy coins?


    The level 4 appraiser even wanted to take a mouthful of old blood and sprayed Ye Yun''s face.


    "Are you a teaser yourself, or do you deliberately come to amuse me and find fault in our auction house?"


    The fourth level appraiser''s face suddenly became cold, and a fierce light was emitted from his eyes.


    This kind of vision is extremely terrible, and even reduces the temperature around.


    However, ye Yun did not change his expression at all.


    "I''m a normal person, and I don''t mean to entertain you or the whole auction house. If you think my asking price is too high, our business can stop. However, I want to reiterate that since I can offer this price, my pill is worth the price."


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent and his tone was neither humble nor high.

 Chapter 1910

    This Jiulong pill is not an ordinary Jiupin pill, but almost the first Jiupin pill.


    In addition, the use of this Jiulong pill is very powerful, so its value is not comparable to that of ordinary Jiupin pills.


    However, hearing Ye Yun''s words in the ears of the level 4 appraiser, he felt that it was a great provocation.


    "So, you mean my appraisal level is not good? Or have no eyes?"


    The level-4 appraiser was burning and pressing, and his eyes to Ye Yun were more intense and fierce.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    Since the level 4 appraiser had to abuse himself, ye Yun had to nod his head.


    "It''s really brave to dare to provoke me like this. To provoke me is to provoke the whole sacred auction house. Now apologize to me immediately and kowtow to me, otherwise you won''t leave the auction house today."


    The level 4 appraiser was extremely angry.


    The sacred auction house was originally a somewhat detached existence.


    As one of the appraisers, his status is also very high.


    Even the big people in this area are very polite to them.


    Now ye Yun, a nameless young man, is so provocative that the level-4 appraiser can''t stand it.


    Kneel down and admit your mistake?


    Ye Yun was more speechless.


    The appraiser of the sacred auction store, is that all?


    Just bullying people like this?


    Ye Yun shook his head and turned to leave.


    This is just an ordinary Jiulong pill. In Ye Yun''s opinion, a 100000 holy coin is a very reasonable price.


    If you take out the boutique Jiulong pill with a value of at least 150000 holy coins or the classic Jiulong pill with a value of at least 200000 holy coins, then the level 4 appraiser can''t blow it directly?


    With Ye Yun turning around, Li Xianxian followed closely and was ready to leave.


    "Provoked our sacred auction house and was ready to leave before kowtowing and admitting his mistake? Did you two think too much?"


    The level 4 appraiser spoke very loudly.


    It attracted many other appraisers and people who came to identify the treasures, and also alerted the bodyguards patrolling in the hall.


    These bodyguards came directly. Without waiting for the level-4 appraiser to speak, they had blocked the way of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    There are just ten bodyguards in this team.


    Nine of the team members have reached the eighth and ninth floors of the holy order, and the captain has reached half emperor cultivation.


    Just a team of patrol guards is so strong. It can be seen that the power of sacred auction stores can not be underestimated.


    Teng!


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s hand, the mysterious gas around Li Xianxian''s body burst out.


    A battle is about to open.


    Everyone sighed for a while. Unexpectedly, someone dared to find fault in this sacred auction house.


    In particular, this group of men and women who find fault are still ordinary and unknown people who have never seen before.


    "What happened?"


    When the war was about to be staged, a low and dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound seemed to be full of strong strength, and came towards the very fierce oppression below.


    A thin old man with white beard and hair was walking down the stairs on the second floor.


    With the arrival of the thin old man, the hall was silent.


    Many people recognize that this thin old man is the only level 10 appraiser in the whole holy auction house.


    The position in the sacred auction house is almost equal to the position of the second supreme elder in the medicine hall.


    "Old Gao, why are you free?"


    The level 4 appraiser, who used to be extremely cold, now has a look of respect on his face.


    Even the originally strong waist is now bent down a lot.


    In this regard, Gao Lao didn''t look at the level 4 appraiser at all, but then said, "what''s going on?"


    The sacred auction will begin tonight. At this time, it''s best not to cause any trouble in the auction house.


    Therefore, after feeling the fluctuation below, Gao Lao came in person.


    The level-4 appraiser dared not neglect it, and then said: "Well, the men and women in this group who find fault hold a bottle of nine grade pill, which is arrogant and thinks they have obtained the best treasure. As we all know, even the nine grade pill is usually worth ten thousand holy coins, but this guy says that I have no eyes, and even insults our holy shot Selling meeting... "


    This level 4 appraiser is a typical villain who complains first.


    And in the process of filing a complaint, he distorted the facts and magnified the crimes Ye Yun didn''t have at all.


    The words chilled Ye Yun''s eyes.


    There are many shameless people. This level-4 appraiser is obviously a shameless person.


    But ye Yun did not explain anything.


    Because ye Yun knows that if Gao wants to favor the level-4 appraiser, it is useless to put the iron facts in front of him.


    "Well, a pill worth 100000 holy coins? I want to have a look!"


    Gao Lao is suddenly interested in Ye Yun''s pill.


    Obviously, Mr. Gao still knows the character of this level-4 appraiser.


    Ye Yun doesn''t need to say anything. He can feel that the level-4 appraiser is at least exaggerating.


    But this level-4 appraiser is his own person after all. He will not expose or punish him.


    Even prepared to embarrass Ye Yun.


    Of course, it''s when ye Yun''s pill is really far from the 100000 holy coins.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not refuse, and directly threw one of the Jiulong pills to Gao Lao.


    After taking the pill, old Gao instantly judged that the pill was the ninth pill from the medicine fragrance and the intensity of the pill halo.


    Even among the nine pills, it is more rebellious.


    But this pill is usually worth more than 10000 holy coins.


    There is still a huge gap from 100000 holy coins.


    "Mr. Gao, you should also see that it''s fair to give 10000 holy coins to this pill, but this boy wants 100000 holy coins if he asks for one less. Even so, the most important thing is that he dares to openly insult our sacred auction house. He must be severely punished for such provocation. This is not only safeguarding me, but also safeguarding our whole sacred auction house The majesty of the store! "


    The level 4 appraiser spoke at the right time.

 Chapter 1911

    Gao Lao, the only level 10 appraiser in this sacred auction house, is now a little uncertain.


    As a Level-10 appraiser, he has seen countless pills, most of which are Jiupin pills.


    But I have never seen Ye Yun''s nine pill.


    If the nine pills were originally created by Ye Yun, the value should be at least twice as much as normal and worth at least 40000 holy coins.


    "Little fellow, what''s the name of this pill? Who refined it?"


    Old Gao ignored the level 4 appraiser again and asked Ye Yun questions.


    "Jiulong pill is a pill created and refined by my master!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    The reason why I pulled out an empty master is to give the sacred auction house a feeling that there is master and power behind me.


    The second is that the pill was really created by the medicine emperor.


    In the medicine Valley, ye Yun inherited all the theoretical knowledge of the medicine emperor. In a word, the medicine emperor is also ye Yun''s master.


    Kowloon Dan?


    Gao Lao pondered, this name is the first time to hear.


    Gao was also quite convinced that ye Yun said it was created and refined by his master.


    At least in his opinion, even if ye Yun goes against the sky again, it is still impossible to refine such an anti sky level pill at his age.


    "If this pill is really original, it is indeed much higher than the normal nine grade pill, but it is about forty or fifty thousand holy coins. You directly ask for 100000 holy coins. Some lions are still talking?"


    Old Gao faces Ye Yun and speaks slowly.


    This speech also shocked the whole audience.


    That pill is really so valuable.


    This situation surprised all of them.


    Especially the level 4 appraiser was stunned.


    "You haven''t asked me about the use of this Jiulong pill so far?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    In this regard, Gao Lao nodded apologetically, and then stretched out his hand to Ye Yun, meaning to let Ye Yun say his purpose.


    "The use of this kind of Jiulong pill is relatively single, that is, after reaching the peak of half emperor and ten levels, as long as people take this kind of Jiulong pill, they can increase the possibility of upgrading to Emperor level. Of course, the effect of this pill can not be superimposed, that is to say, there is no difference between eating one Jiulong pill and eating two or even ten pills."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    At the end of his speech, he sighed at the scene, shocked countless people, and almost everyone was not calm.


    From the peak of the half emperor''s ten fold realm to the emperor''s rank, it is a huge barrier, and even the barrier that most people can''t be happy all their life.


    Looking at the sky continent, even the nine pill, which is most used against the sky in this regard, is only possible to be upgraded by less than half.


    But now ye Yun says that after taking Jiulong pill, it can improve the upgrade opportunity by 10%.


    This situation is simply shocking.


    Or it''s a fantasy.


    "Hahaha, if it''s really an arrogant tease ratio, how can it have such an adverse function? Please make a draft before bragging next time. For this kind of cowhide without any logic and rationality, it''s best not to continue bragging, okay?"


    The level 4 appraiser laughed.


    Caused a sneer of agreement.


    Instead, Gao Lao fell into meditation. It seems that he released his mental power and began to perceive.


    As an appraiser and the only ten product appraiser in the sacred auction house, he still has his own unique appraisal method.


    This identification method is difficult to test.


    Then at this time, Gao''s identification method has completely failed.


    This is also the first time. Even he can''t identify the pill.


    With the passage of time, a lot of sweat has gathered on Gao Lao''s forehead.


    Everyone is in peace. Although they don''t understand why Gao Lao wants to identify the necessary pill, they understand that keeping quiet is the most basic courtesy when Gao Lao identifies.


    At a certain moment, Gao Lao stopped the input of mental strength, and his face was extremely blue.


    This made people mistakenly believe that Gao Lao had detected it. The pill had no function against the sky as ye Yun said.


    However, before the sarcasm of the level 4 appraiser sounded, old Gao was the first to say, "I didn''t detect the specific function of this pill. But please wait a minute. I''ll go up and let my master identify it myself."


    Gao Lao said, and without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, he went upstairs directly.


    Gao Lao''s master?


    Everyone looked confused and even thought they might have heard wrong.


    Even these appraisers in the holy auction house have heard for the first time that Gao Lao, the only level 10 appraiser in the holy auction house, has a master


    Gao Lao''s master is the most mysterious and supreme existence in the sacred auction house.


    In fact, in terms of status, it is similar to the position of the great supreme elder in the medicine hall.


    However, compared with the elder grand mother, Gao Lao''s master kept a low profile to the point where he had no sense of existence at all.


    Even if you look at the whole holy auction house, only the top executives know.


    Gao''s master is on the second floor of the auction house.


    It was a single loss. Generally, the old mysterious master had never walked out of the chamber of secrets.


    And looking at the whole holy auction house, only Gao Lao and the owner of the holy auction house are qualified to enter this chamber of secrets.


    Of course, even Gao Lao and the owner will never disturb the mysterious master when there are no very important things.


    "Master, I met a very rebellious pill. With the set of identification methods you gave me, I couldn''t identify any information at all!"


    He didn''t break into the secret room directly. Gao always spoke respectfully outside the secret room.


    For a long time, there was a voice without emotion: "come in!"


    This is a very narrow secret room. With the sound, a small stone door slowly opens and Gao Lao has to enter it.


    What comes into view is one of the darkness.


    However, with Gao Lao''s entry, the night pearl inlaid on the wall suddenly lit up.


    This is the most advanced night pearl with amazing brightness.


    Light up the whole simple secret room.


    It also lit up the face of an old man sitting in the secret room.


    If ye Yun were here, he would be shocked to the extreme.


    Because the face as like as two peas, and ye Yun''s master Yan Miao, are exactly the same.

 Chapter 1912

    However, compared with Yan Miao, the mysterious old man has lost his indecency.


    Especially now the mysterious old man is dressed in white and has a detached posture like a living immortal.


    After Gao Lao came, the mysterious old man just stretched out his hand.


    Suddenly, Gao Lao, who was originally very dignified, now completely ignored his image and trotted all the way to the mysterious old man.


    And put the nine dragon pill very respectfully in the palm of the mysterious old man''s hand.


    At the moment when Jiulong pill started, the mysterious old man''s body trembled violently.


    This action almost shocked Gao Lao to outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    Because this is definitely the first time that old Gao saw the mysterious old man''s gaffe.


    "Master, you..."


    Gao asked questions subconsciously, but he stopped halfway.


    Is to see the mysterious old man do a silent action.


    Old Gao dared not interrupt the mysterious old man''s exploration, but even carefully stepped back and waited on the side.


    The mysterious old man began to explore.


    This process, very fast.


    "Buy all these pills at all costs!"


    For a long time, the mysterious old man just opened his mouth.


    He didn''t tell Gao Lao the results of his own detection, and Gao Lao didn''t care about it.


    However, old Gao knew that if he could let his master say such words, it showed that the Jiulong pill really had the function of going against the sky and was really of great value.


    "Master, should I call the little guy who holds this pill now?"


    Old Gao asked questions.


    In this regard, the mysterious old man shook his head without hesitation.


    "Go ahead. Besides, after buying these pills, finish all the things I arranged for you. After staying here for so long, it''s almost time to come out and breathe!"


    The mysterious old man''s voice is not big, but it is no less than shocking thunder in Gao Lao''s ears.


    The mysterious old man has been here for a long time. He hasn''t come out since he came to the secret room.


    Old Gao dared not ask anything. After taking the pill from the mysterious old man, he left obediently.


    He won''t see that at the moment he just walked out of the secret room, there were two muddy tears flowing down from the mysterious old man''s eyes


    Below, the crowd did not disperse in the hall.


    Even with the passage of time, more and more people get together.


    "Look, it''s old Gao coming back!"


    Soon, someone found Gao Lao coming downstairs again.


    "Little fellow, my master is very satisfied with your pill. There is just one million holy coins in this space ring. I bought all your ten Kowloon pills!"


    Gao Lao said directly.


    Between words, it is already a space ring thrown to Ye Yun.


    The words made everyone sigh.


    Now Gao Lao is so eager to buy all ten Jiulong pills, which can only explain one problem, that is, ye Yun said that the adverse use of this pill really exists.


    "Gao Lao, this..."


    The level-4 appraiser seemed to say something more, but just half said it, he was thrown away by Gao Lao, and the powerful Xuanqi curled out.


    Flew out of the sacred auction house heavily.


    "Sorry, now the price of these ten Jiulong pills is not a million holy coins!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth like this.


    After a pause, he said, "now if you want to buy these ten Jiulong pills, you need 1.2 million holy coins."


    It''s not ye Yun sitting on the ground to increase the price, but ye Yun''s time was wasted at the sacred auction just now. Now add it.


    1.2 million holy coins?


    This price is absolutely sky high!


    Even Gao Lao frowned.


    However, before leaving the chamber of secrets, after master''s words, it was difficult to attack directly.


    Moreover, many people here look at it, and it''s not good to bully others and force them to buy and sell.


    There must be a very powerful master behind Ye Yun


    "This pill is good, but it''s too much for you to increase the price. Let''s compromise, 1.1 million!"


    Gao couldn''t help but speak.


    But just halfway through the conversation, ye Yun interrupted.


    "Now the price is not 1.2 million holy coins, but 1.3 million holy coins!"


    Ye Yun continued to raise the price.


    Since the old Gao wants Jiulong pill very much, it''s nothing for ye Yun to admit that he continues to increase the price.


    Besides, ye Yun really needs holy coins now.


    Not only did it not reduce the price, but also increased the price by 100000 holy coins?


    Gao almost didn''t spray blood directly.


    "Our sacred auction house is also a great force in this area, and I also have some face in this area. It''s better to look at my face first, and I won''t compromise. How about 1.2 million holy coins according to your quotation just now?"


    Gao Lao has put his posture very low.


    His face is still valuable in front of others.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun doesn''t admit it.


    "1.5 million holy coins!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was firm and there was no room for concession.


    This made Gao almost crazy.


    "Well, just 1.5 million holy coins!"


    Gao Lao''s heart is dripping blood.


    In his opinion, if his master hadn''t insisted on these Jiulong pills, old Gao would stop trading immediately.


    Between words, Gao Lao took out a space ring.


    In this space ring, there are 500000 holy coins, which are all holy coins on Gao Lao now.


    Hand in money, hand in delivery!


    The transaction was successfully completed under the witness of everyone in the hall.


    Of course, for ye Yun, this is actually just an appetizer before the real transaction.


    "I still have some more rebellious pills. I don''t know if your sacred auction house is willing to cooperate?"


    Ye Yun speaks to Gao Lao.


    Gao Lao was shocked to the extreme.


    Jiulong pill is already incomparably rebellious. Now there are even more rebellious pills?


    "Well, there are many people here. You''d better talk with me upstairs!"


    Although ten thousand people in his heart don''t believe Ye Yun can take out a more rebellious pill, Gao Lao still speaks to Ye Yun.


    After all, what if


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian went up to the second floor of the sacred auction store under the leadership of Gao Lao.


    This second floor is much higher than the first floor.


    Among them, the lowest appraisers are level 5 appraisers.


    And each appraiser has its own closed area.


    The people who came here to participate in the appraisal were the big people who had the sacred auction house and issued the sacred token, or the real things against the sky.


    The first area belongs to Gao Lao.


    This area is close to the secret room of the mysterious old man.

 Chapter 1913

    "You two come in!"


    This is not so much a room as a huge reception hall.


    Because of the array, the living room looks very small outside.


    But after entering it, the floor area is huge.


    It is not difficult to see that this Gao is always a very particular person.


    Everything in the reception hall is exquisite.


    "You said just now that you have a more rebellious pill than Jiulong pill. I want to ask you what this more rebellious pill is?"


    Gao Lao''s face was suspicious, and he was obviously not convinced of Ye Yun''s words.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s also Jiulong pill, but compared with those ordinary Jiulong pills just now, these Jiulong pills are more exquisite."


    Ye Yun said, taking out the bottle containing high-quality Jiulong pill.


    When the bottle cap is opened, medicine fragrance and pill halo are produced at the same time.


    At least these two aspects are much richer than the Jiulong Dan just now.


    Take out a high-quality Jiulong pill, and ye Yun hands it directly to Gao Lao.


    Gao Lao looked at this exquisite Jiulong pill and was deeply stunned.


    He can feel that this is indeed Jiulong pill, and it really contains more energy than the Jiulong pill just now.


    It is already a miracle that ordinary Jiulong pill can be refined.


    So what is the refined Jiulong pill now?


    Mr. Gao immediately thought of a more shocking topic, that is, the probability that ordinary level Jiulong pill can be upgraded to Emperor level by 10%. Isn''t this high-quality Jiulong pill more likely?


    Gao Lao holds this exquisite Jiulong pill with great care.


    "This high-quality Jiulong pill is at least three times more valuable than the ordinary Jiulong pill!"


    When Gao Lao hesitated, a voice suddenly came into Gao Lao''s ear.


    Three times?


    Gao Lao couldn''t speak directly because he heard that it was the voice of his master. His master would never be wrong.


    However, now the sacred auction house has purchased a large number of auction items. Just now, it has spent another 1.5 million to buy ten ordinary Jiulong pills. For the time being, it has no ability to continue to take out more holy coins.


    "I''m a total of ten high-quality Jiulong pills. I''m going to take them to the auction in the evening. I''ll give you everything to do and auction. We''ll share the holy coins."


    Ye Yun seemed to see that Gao was shy in his bag, and immediately opened his mouth and suggested.


    In this regard, after slightly pondering, he nodded.


    "As long as the auction items are put on our sacred auction, our sacred auction will charge at least 60% of the auction proceeds in addition to the handling fee of 1000 holy coins. As a payment, we will be fully responsible for all matters of the auction and safety issues, and try our best to bid the highest price for the auction items, of course, because you are better than me I''ll waive the handling fee for the higher priced auction products. Do you have any opinion? "


    Gao''s words made Ye Yun and Li Xianxian frown.


    60% of the auction proceeds should be given to the auction house?


    This ratio is simply inhuman!


    Even the well-informed Ye Yun has never seen such a pitching proportion.


    It seems that he also sees the depression in Ye Yun''s heart. Gao Lao may be afraid of Ye Yun''s refusal. He directly lined up his chest and said, "well, I''ll be the Lord today. We''ll divide it by five or five. This is the first time in the world!"


    Fifty fifty?


    Although it is better than 64 points, it is still the proportion of pit fathers.


    "Well, let''s divide it into three or seven!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly.


    The words made Gao Lao stunned first, and he immediately apologized.


    "I said I heard you right. Why did you suddenly become so forthright? It turns out that 70% of us and only 30% yourself. If every customer is as forthright as you, young man, it''s really good!"


    Even a serious man like Gao Lao is laughing so hard that he can''t see his eyes.


    "You may think too much. I said three or seven points: you three, I seven!"


    When signing the contract, Gao Lao''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    Repeatedly clapped his chest and promised that he had never signed such a humiliating sharing treaty.


    However, he also knows that even if his auction house only accounts for 30%, he can get almost sky high holy coins from these ten pills.


    Ye Yun did not take out his ten classic Jiulong pills.


    I think these ten pills are too rebellious. It is estimated that few people can have money to buy them.


    In addition, ye Yun thinks that after the auction of ten boutique Jiulong pills, it is enough for his own expenses.


    After signing the treaty, ye Yun carefully placed the treaty in the space ring and did not leave directly.


    Because the auction will be held tonight.


    More than a dozen materials Ye Yun needs will be auctioned at the auction.


    Ye Yun also tried to buy more than ten kinds of materials directly through Gao Lao.


    However, because those materials are auctioned by others here, and the treaty has been signed.


    There are also many big people who come for some of these more than a dozen materials, so they can''t buy them in advance.


    From Gao Lao''s mouth, ye Yun also learned that there is a VIP area in the auction, in which there are many private rooms.


    These private rooms are surrounded by a very anti sky array.


    In the private room, you can clearly see everything outside except the inside of other private rooms.


    People outside the private room can''t see a penny of it.


    Moreover, even those who have reached the imperial level can not release their spiritual power to detect anything in the private room.


    This private room is for those VIPs who participate in the auction to bid heartily without the slightest fear.


    Of course, ye Yun is already a VIP.


    Have the right to use private rooms.


    Now, in addition to the holy coins obtained by buying and selling ten ordinary Jiulong pills, ye Yun''s total number of holy coins has reached 5 million.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun is definitely an absolute local tyrant in this area!


    In the evening, ye Yun and Li Xianxian left Gao Lao''s reception hall.


    However, instead of going directly to the venue of the auction, he stood outside the secret room where the mysterious old man was located.


    I don''t know why, ye Yun always felt that the secret room gave him a very inexplicable summoning power, and it became stronger and stronge

 Chapter 1914

    "What do you do here?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking Gao Lao questions.


    "Well, this is my master''s residence, but my master doesn''t see anyone except me and the owner."


    After finishing his words, old Gao seemed to see the meaning of Ye Yun''s visit, and then said, "but I can help you deliver a message to my master. Please ask him if he is willing to see you."


    Old Gao finished his speech and began to transmit the sound.


    Soon after, old Gao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient for my master to see you!"


    When Gao finished, he left.


    It is now a short time before the holy auction opens.


    There are many big people who need to be personally received by senior citizens.


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian were not reluctant.


    Although Ye Yun feels that the secret room has a very special summoning power, ye Yun really wants to pay a good visit to Gao Lao''s master.


    However, since others don''t want to see themselves, they don''t have to be brave enough to meet each other.


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian entered the auction house directly.


    The sacred auction will be held here soon.


    Compared with Ye Yun''s imagination, the venue of the sacred auction is much smaller.


    Moreover, the auction desk of Naro University also occupies nearly one-third of the whole site.


    There are only 3000 seats in the whole venue.


    Among them, 2900 are ordinary seats, and the larger area behind is 100 private rooms.


    These rooms are as like as two peas except for numbers.


    And there are special omni-directional shielded channels leading to the interior of each private room.


    This is to prevent those who arrive in advance and enter the private room from seeing those who later enter the private room.


    And although the numbers of these private rooms range from one to one hundred, they are not based on their status.


    When a person arrives and enters the private room, the light in his private room will be on.


    Turn on the light to prove that there is someone in the private room.


    Later people can choose any number of private rooms, except those with lights on.


    Now ye Yun arrived earlier, so basically 100 private rooms can be chosen at will.


    For the sake of good luck, ye Yun directly chose private room 66.


    Enter the private room with Li Xianxian.


    The private room should be surrounded by the same magic array as the reception hall of Gao Lao in the auction house.


    It looks small from the outside, but after entering it, the area is very large.


    The decorations inside are all white.


    It seems extremely sacred.


    There are sofas, tea tables, enlightenment tea and century old wine.


    There is also a sound changing device.


    Some people can use this sound changing device when bidding in order to ensure that their identity is not disclosed.


    Can arbitrarily change rude voice, sharp voice, loud voice, hoarse voice, and even male and female voice.


    There is a red jade card on the table.


    After his arrival, ye Yun looked around the whole private room, but Li Xianxian was attracted by the red jade card.


    "What is this? There is a button on the jade pendant!"


    Li Xianxian became more and more interested. Subconsciously, he pressed the button on the red jade pendant.


    Then he pressed it again and twice


    At this time, ye Yun also noticed the red jade card. It was too late to stop Li Xianxian from pressing it.


    Li Xianxian has pressed it for 13 times


    The next moment, the yellow light originally lit up in the whole private room suddenly turned into red light.


    "Brother Yun, am I in trouble?"


    Seeing ye Yun was a little dumbfounded, Li Xianxian asked with a red face, and her eyes were full of hidden apologies.


    "Cough, it''s not a mistake."


    Ye Yun was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it to Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun was the first sword God in his previous life. Of course, he has participated in many auctions at a higher level than this.


    I understand that there will be such red jade medals in the private rooms of those high-level auctions.


    This red jade card is called indulgence and ecstasy card.


    As long as the button is pressed, some sexy beauties will be sent to this private room at the auction.


    After the arrival of these beauties, they were at the disposal of the people in the private room.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, no one will call this kind of sexy beauty specially trained.


    Because as long as they are qualified to enter this private room, they are all people with status, status and money, and none of them is short of women.


    And the sexy beauties specially trained in the auction house can be called the top in terms of appearance, figure and technology.


    But they must have served countless people. Generally, big people who can enter the private room disdain to let them serve.


    Among them, press the button, which means to call a sexy beauty to serve.


    Now, without Li Xianxian''s knowledge, he pressed 13 times


    "It''s not a mistake. Brother Yun''s expression just now really scared me!"


    Fairy Li Xian breathed a sigh of relief.


    But just after that, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Xianxian subconsciously opened the door, but she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    All of a sudden, thirteen people came in, with different styles and extremely exposed clothes.


    As soon as I entered the private room, I began to pose for ye Yun, which was infinitely coquettish.


    This scene made Li Xianxian''s face cold.


    "Who are you? Why are you here to hook up with my brother Yun?"


    Li Xianxian directly blocked Ye Yun behind her and stopped 13 sexy beauties in a cold tone.


    "We are women specially trained to serve men in the auction house, and you summoned us to come, and you summoned US 13 times at once. You are really powerful!"


    One of them is a cheongsam, a sexy woman with a slit to her thigh, with a smile on her face.


    Look at Ye Yun''s eyes, full of spring.


    This suddenly made Li Xianxian''s face colder.


    "My cloud elder brother won''t call you women. Don''t talk about it here. Leave now, or I''ll make you regret it!"


    Between Li Xianxian''s words, he was covered with mysterious gas, which seemed to reduce the temperature in the whole private room.


    It''s really angry to see Li Xianxian move, and from the momentum sent out by Li Xianxian, Li Xianxian is definitely a wonderful existence.


    Therefore, of course, the thirteen sexy women dare not continue to come forward, but look pitifully at Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1915

    In their opinion, ye Yun must have told them to come.


    Now, if you leave rashly, you will inevitably be punished by the senior management of the auction house.


    Only when ye Yun signals them to leave, can they have a chance to leave.


    Ye Yun, of course, understood this, even when he waved to the thirteen people.


    Thirteen sexy women immediately took a breath and left quickly.


    They didn''t want to stay in this place for a minute. It was really that there was too much cold in the mysterious gas emitted by Li Xianxian, which made them shiver.


    "In fact, the red jade plate just now is..."


    When the thirteen sexy women left, ye Yun saw that Li Xianxian''s coldness had not been eliminated and explained.


    Li Xianxian is still a very gentle person, but as long as it is related to Ye Yun, he is more severe than anyone.


    Originally, in Li Xianxian''s view, the 13 sexy women must have been deliberately sent by the auction house to seduce Ye Yun.


    However, after hearing Ye Yun''s explanation, Li Xianxian''s cold feeling suddenly dissipated, and then two lingering blushes hung on her perfect face.


    It turned out that the more than thirteen peach blossoms were accidentally brought to Brother Yun


    Li Xianxian secretly said that the more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he was.


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly frowned.


    It is now close to night, and more and more people have come.


    The sacred auction is one of the most grand auctions in millions of kilometers.


    So it can be said that it has gathered all the great powers in the positive area.


    But because there are only 100 private rooms in the auction house.


    As a result, many big people are not qualified to enter the private room at all.


    Even those ordinary seats in the whole auction are only 2900, so it is very difficult to have ordinary seats alone.


    Many big people will even be extremely proud and lucky to have an ordinary seat.


    As for the price of ordinary seats, it has gone up, and with the auction getting closer, it has reached a staggering price.


    Five thousand holy coins only have an ordinary seat.


    As for the private room, it has reached 50000 holy coins. Of course, it is still a state of price and no market.


    Now ye Yun is in the private room and can clearly see the people who are constantly present and entering the ordinary seats.


    Among these characters, there are some famous people in this area.


    Of course, ye Yun skipped these directly. The reason why Ye Yun frowned was because he saw some acquaintances.


    It was a group of people, led by a beautiful woman.


    Ye Yun is certainly familiar with this woman. She is the chief of the orc clan.


    There are more than a dozen people behind him. Of course, they are orcs. Now they are completely transformed into human form. The first are several orcs with Amethyst blood, such as amethyst Thunder Tiger.


    It is not difficult to see that the momentum of both the patriarch and these Amethyst orcs is much stronger than that at the beginning.


    However, it is puzzling to Ye Yun that it is said that the orcs have almost become the fourth largest newly rising force in this region, but now they don''t even have a private room, but they are in ordinary seats with others.


    This is definitely an insult.


    It is also said that Xuanzong, a second elder, took a fancy to the head of the orc race, and soon would propose marriage.


    This is a great crisis for the orcs.


    Because ye Yun knows that the head of the orc clan will never marry this two elders.


    Then it is Xuanzong''s all-round war to welcome the orcs.


    Now the orcs don''t try their best to find a solution, but they still have leisure to participate in the auction?


    Soon after, the whole auction house was almost full of people.


    Everyone is a dignified presence in this area.


    Among these people, ye Yun did not see people belonging to Xuanzong, the medicine hall and the owner.


    Obviously, they are all in the private room, and each force may occupy more than one private room.


    Of course, there is no suspense. Among these private rooms, there must be many terrorist beings from outside this area.


    As for the ordinary seats, in addition to the orcs, there are two people who attract Ye Yun''s attention most.


    One was a wretched looking, bearded, ragged old man.


    The poor old man had two big golden teeth and laughed obscene from time to time.


    Ye Yun released his mental power and could not feel the slightest momentum from the bad old man. That is to say, the bad old man is either a top expert or a mortal without cultivation.


    But ye Yun thinks it''s the former.


    Another one is a little girl carved in powder and jade.


    She looks about four or five years old, with two very exquisite ponytails and extremely exquisite clothes.


    In fact, many people are concerned about the little girl.


    She came alone.


    Some people also noticed that there were many small and lovely pendants hanging on the little girl''s exquisite clothes.


    These pendants are different from each other.


    But each one is priceless.


    In the eyes of many people, there is a heat and greed that can''t be concealed.


    There are about hundreds of these pendants, each worth at least 10000 holy coins.


    In other words, just the little girl''s clothes are worth at least millions of holy coins.


    This, in the eyes of the public, is simply too black sheep.


    Even ye Yun was a little hit.


    He worked hard to refine pills and so on. The holy coins he earned were only equivalent to a dress for the little girl.


    However, although many people look at the little girl with greed, they don''t dare to act rashly.


    Because they knew that the little girl could come alone and dress so extraordinary that she would not be a mortal.


    Not to mention her own, just behind her, there is definitely a very strong force.


    There is, now in the sacred auction house, but put an end to all fighting and robbery.


    Once it happens, the party who takes the initiative to fight and rob will definitely be overwhelmed.


    Soon, the auction house was full of people, and there was a lot of noise on the ordinary seats.


    Each of them had a look of interest on his face.


    In the fiery eyes, full of expectations.

 Chapter 1916

    In each sacred auction, 100 auction items will be selected.


    There is no suspense. Each of the 100 auctions is a treasure against the sky.


    And in order to create a higher sense of expectation, the sacred auction house does not disclose any information about these 100 auctions.


    Of course, because the auction items in the sacred auction house are collected from everyone in this area.


    Therefore, after some people''s treasures were collected for auction, they inevitably publicized them intentionally or unintentionally.


    For example, ye Yun needs more than a dozen materials, all of which are auction products of the auction, which have been publicized.


    And many big people in this area are bound to get one or more of more than a dozen materials.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun needs more than a dozen materials, not directly or directly.


    But these materials are contained in different artifacts.


    These artifacts include weapons, magic weapons, and even armor.


    Ye Yun wants to take all these auctions, and then extract all the materials needed from these auctions.


    Of course, there are a total of 100 auctions in the whole auction, and only about 30 auctions have been spread.


    Among the less than 30 auctions, the most rebellious one is a sun shooting bow.


    It is said that the sun shooting God bow was brought by someone who was not from this area, but was unearthed from an ancient tomb of the great emperor.


    According to the archaeological findings of the tomb of the great emperor at that time, the tomb of the great emperor was probably built 5000 years ago, that is to say, the sun shooting God bow has been placed in the tomb for 5000 years.


    Five thousand years is definitely a very long time.


    Even many real magic weapons, as long as they have been dusty in ancient tombs for so long, are likely to melt slowly, at least decayed.


    However, when the tomb of the great emperor is opened, the luster of the sun shining God bow will illuminate the whole interior of the tomb.


    The five thousand years of dust not only did not melt or decay the sun shooting divine bow, but even no dust could be stained on the divine bow at all.


    And some archaeologists judged that what was buried in the great emperor''s ancient tomb was probably a tomb of the great emperor that reached at least seven or eight layers of the emperor''s rank five thousand years ago.


    The sun shooting bow is the emperor''s weapon.


    Today, many people have heard a lot about the sun shooting bow from various trails.


    And they also heard that since it was unearthed, no one has been able to pull it apart.


    These rumors have made people more and more interested.


    Many people want to buy the sun shooting God bow auction, even if they just see the sun shooting God bow in the auction house.


    Soon, someone walked up on the auction platform.


    This is a slightly fat old man with a smiling face.


    It looks very kind and friendly.


    But no one dared to belittle the fat old man.


    Because he is Yang Kang, the owner of the sacred auction store.


    After Yang Kang came to power, the whole auction house was suddenly silent.


    The sacred auction house does not belong to any force, and it is only an auction house in the moon city.


    But I don''t know why, even the three forces don''t dare to despise this sacred auction house.


    This is similar to the city Lord''s house of Wangyue city.


    The auction has the support of the Lord''s office of Wangyue city.


    However, the day before the opening of the auction, the city Lord''s house suddenly announced its withdrawal from the auction.


    In other words, no one in the city hall will participate in the auction.


    This is also a huge puzzle.


    "It''s a great honor for us to come to our auction house and participate in this auction."


    Yang Kang made a deep bow to the crowd.


    His tone was very warm, and he also lowered his figure.


    It caused a kind of applause.


    "There''s not much nonsense. Now I''ll directly reiterate the rules of our auction: first, you can''t bid at will. The amount you bid must be the amount you can take out now, and there is no possibility of credit. Second, you must bid fairly. No one can threaten the people who bid with you by words or actions when bidding. Third..."


    Yang Kang then opened his mouth. When he said these words, the smile on his face had been removed and replaced by an undisguised severity.


    This is the rule. It will be repeated at every sacred auction.


    So many auctions, almost no one dares to violate these regulations.


    "Well, now I announce that this sacred auction is officially opened!"


    Yang Kang put a new smile on his face.


    No one dares to make trouble at the sacred auction, let alone rob the auction items on the auction table.


    Therefore, such a large auction platform is displayed in the sight of everyone.


    The outer layer is not provided with the slightest protective measures.


    Everyone comes for the auction. To be exact, it is to see and buy auction products.


    So Yang Kang said nothing superfluous.


    He waved directly to the backstage behind the auction table.


    That is, a beautiful woman in cheongsam stepped on the stage with beautiful steps.


    Compared with those sexy women specially trained to serve guests in the auction house, this cheongsam beauty should be higher in temperament, figure and face.


    In particular, the cheongsam beauty exudes a very attractive aroma.


    These aromas are not very strong, but they are refreshing enough.


    This is a pure natural body fragrance, which shows that this cheongsam beauty is definitely a virgin.


    Suddenly, many people''s eyes were hot.


    Such a beautiful woman, even these big people are a little excited.


    In particular, the body fragrance of this cheongsam beauty can be so strong, which shows that she may have some mysterious constitution.


    The body with aroma is more likely to be an excellent tripod furnace.


    If you marry this woman, you may improve your accomplishments faster in the future.


    For a time, there were some great people who pretended to be calm. After thinking of these, the heat on their faces could not be concealed.


    Even many people think that the first auction item is likely to be this excellent woman.


    And there are a lot of big people who are ready to be forthright.


    At this time, Yang Kang opened his mouth: "our first auction is a painting."


    Yang Kang''s words disappointed many people.

 Chapter 1917

    Compared with the a painting with the no eggs, many people think this beauty is more desirable.


    On the ordinary seats of the whole auction house, only the old man with golden teeth and the little pink girl suddenly had some surprises on her face.


    In private room 66, ye Yun also narrowed his eyes.


    I have to say, there is something wrong with this cheongsam beauty


    "Although the first auction item can''t be so rebellious, it''s an open-door play or an appetizer after all, so it should be careful, surprising and exciting. But now it''s just a painting?"


    "Yes, even if this painting is against the sky, it will be somewhat disappointing. After all, a painting must be useless for most people present. It''s chicken ribs!"


    "That''s right. Compared with the first auction of those sacred auctions in the past, the first auction this time is much lower. If it has been a good start in the past, it must be a black one this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the falling of Yang Kang''s words, the scene was full of discontent.


    Even some people have shouted to end the auction of the first auction quickly, and then take the stage for the second auction.


    "Don''t be impulsive until I introduce the first auction item, will you?"


    Yang Kang was still smiling all over his face, but his words contained a mysterious spirit of terror, which clearly entered everyone''s ears.


    Next, the scene quieted down.


    Yang Kang''s face still needs to be given.


    "The name of this painting is beauty like painting. It is a picture scroll that can exist statically and dynamically at will."


    When the scene calmed down, Yang Kang spoke calmly.


    Static and dynamic random existence?


    This speech made almost everyone at the scene a little confused.


    This is the first time they have heard of it.


    Some paintings, which are against the sky, can be transformed into weapons or Dharma arrays.


    Some paintings are even more rebellious, and people can even enter the picture directly.


    Can it be said that this painting called beauty as a picture can also turn into a beauty? Or after entering the picture scroll, can you find beauty in changing the scroll?


    This made many people suddenly interested.


    "Field leader Yang, quickly take out the picture scroll called beautiful as a picture. Let''s have a good experience."


    In fact, someone has been urging loudly.


    More people will look forward to Yang Kang.


    In this regard, Yang Kang smiled and didn''t take out any picture scroll, but said in a positive color: "in fact, the picture scroll called beauty has long been taken out and has been in everyone''s sight."


    Yang Kang''s words made many people''s faces very confused.


    Looking at the whole auction table, there is not even a wool except Yang Kang and the cheongsam beauty.


    Now Yang Kang is saying this, which of course makes them very puzzled.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the fat old man talking about? There''s no picture on such a big auction platform at all?"


    In private room 66, Li Xianxian was also puzzled.


    Although Li Xianxian''s combat effectiveness is very strong, his mental strength is relatively weak, so he can''t feel it at all.


    When Yang Kang finished her speech, she saw Ye Yun nodding subconsciously, which was to understand that ye Yun must have felt something.


    "Look carefully at the cheongsam beauty on the auction platform!"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer directly, but said solemnly.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian subconsciously saw that he did not find anything abnormal, and his mind was even more confused.


    "I want to see where the picture scroll is, Brother Yun, but why do you want me to stare at that cheongsam beauty?"


    Li Xianxian was even more shocked.


    "In fact, the beauty in cheongsam is a picture scroll!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shock!


    Unbelievable!


    Now Li Xianxian feels that her world outlook has collapsed directly.


    That cheongsam beauty is a living person. How can it be a painting?


    If it weren''t for ye Yun who said this, Li Xianxian wouldn''t believe it.


    In fact, Yang Kang at this moment also spoke solemnly: "you can have a good look at this cheongsam beauty. She is the picturesque picture called beauty!"


    Weng!


    With Yang Kang''s words, almost everyone present was shocked and speechless.


    Some paintings against the sky, in which some things can be transformed, but these transformed things are generally weapons or Dharma arrays.


    Like now, it''s almost unheard of to directly turn out a beautiful woman.


    In particular, now the beauty is too lifelike.


    Even until now, many people think that Yang Kang must be joking. The beauty in cheongsam is not a picture at all, but a person.


    There were at least 2900 ordinary seats, only the old man with gold teeth and the little girl with powder carving and jade carving. There was no unexpected color on her face.


    Ye Yun also noticed these.


    Not to mention how rebellious their cultivation is, only their spiritual strength has reached at least 15 grades.


    Such spiritual power is absolutely extraordinary!


    The golden tooth old man is better. It is likely that some out of tune great energy has traveled here.


    But the little girl''s words, such a young age is so rebellious, it''s incredible.


    Unless this little girl has some wonderful flowers, she will never grow up, just like the great supreme elder of the medicine hall.


    It seems that people may not believe what they see.


    Yang kangdang even made a gesture to the cheongsam beauty again.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned, and the cheongsam beauty, who was no different from the real person, turned into a picture in an instant.


    This is a picture of beautiful women.


    The beauty in the picture is just like the beauty in cheongsam just now.


    Now the iron facts have well proved Yang Kang''s statement.


    At the same time, everyone present opened their eyes.


    If the first auction item of the holy auction in the past was only a little novel, then now the first auction item of the holy auction is absolutely novel to the extreme.


    Imagine if you buy this picture, you can carry a beautiful woman with you in the future, and you are still a good beautiful woman


    Many people are even salivating.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. It''s really beautiful. I''ll order this first auction item!"


    The one who spoke was the obscene old man with gold teeth.

 Chapter 1918

    The words of the golden tooth old man also made many people pay attention to his direction for the first time.


    After all, not everyone is as powerful as ye Yun. It has long been found out that the golden tooth old man is extraordinary.


    When they saw the golden tooth old man, they immediately disdained to smile, and even made a lot of undisguised mockery.


    It is almost a miracle that such a poor old man is qualified to sit here.


    Now for this picturesque beauty, it is obvious that many big people are moved.


    Perhaps among the 100 private rooms, the more powerful people will also be very interested.


    Anyway, I can''t even line up with the golden tooth old man.


    They really don''t understand where the golden tooth old man''s self-confidence comes from.


    "Well, now the introduction of the picturesque beauty has been completed. Now I will announce the reserve price of the first auction item. Because it is the first auction item, I specially set the reserve price very low, only 100 holy coins!"


    Yang Kang spoke slowly.


    Now everyone is very excited, and their picturesque eyes are full of fire.


    This is the effect Yang Kang needs.


    A hundred holy coins?


    This reserve price is simply too low!


    However, everyone immediately figured out that, according to everyone''s enthusiasm, the reserve price is of no use at all.


    It must be able to get a good price.


    "I give five hundred holy coins!"


    At this moment, a fat old man has spoken.


    Raised the reserve price five times at once.


    But no one was surprised.


    In fact, more bids have been heard one after another.


    "I have eight hundred holy coins!"


    "I give a thousand holy coins!"


    "1500 holy coins!"


    "Two thousand holy coins!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price is rising too fast. In just a few seconds, it has risen to the price of 3500 holy coins.


    "Hey, hey, you are so beautiful and picturesque. It''s a shame that you just bid at this price. I''ll bid 50000 holy coins!"


    At this time, the obscene voice sounded again.


    No need to look, people can guess that it must be the golden tooth old man.


    At the moment, the golden tooth old man was full of obscene smile, and two big golden teeth were exposed, emitting golden brilliance.


    Fifty thousand holy coins?


    This is not a sky high price. At least for the 3000 people who can sit here, many can be taken out.


    But no matter how the picture is against the sky, it is just a picture.


    No one can figure out whether it is worth 50000 holy coins.


    In addition, if you spend all the holy coins on the first auction item, then if you encounter a more sought auction item, there will be no chance of competition.


    For a moment, there was some silence in the whole auction house.


    "Sixty thousand holy coins!"


    At this time, another voice sounded, carrying an incomparable majesty.


    Following the direction of the sound, they looked at the position of private room 37.


    Those who can sit in the private room must be real big people.


    Now, finally, someone in the first private room has shot.


    And the export is 60000 holy coins.


    But it was obvious that the golden tooth old man was determined to win the picturesque beauty.


    However, before he could continue to raise the price, a female voice sounded in private room 45: "80000 holy coins!"


    "100000 holy coins!"


    Almost at the same time, a husky male voice sounded in private room 63.


    The generosity of people in private rooms is really not comparable to that of ordinary seats.


    In fact, according to the usual experience, although the sacred auction has 3000 seats, almost all the 100 auctions were bought by the tasks in the 100 private rooms.


    As for the 2900 ordinary seats, they are all soy sauce.


    Now, a painting is directly auctioned to 100000 holy coins.


    On the ordinary seats, everyone shook their heads silently. Some of them may be able to take out more holy coins, but there is no need to continue bidding with the people in the private room.


    And now the price of more than 100000 holy coins may not be able to obtain this picturesque beauty.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. I''ll just say that the current bidding price is in line with the picturesque value of beauty!"


    The golden tooth old man laughed and then said, "300000 holy coins!"


    Boom!


    The whole auction house was silent in an instant.


    Then there was another hot discussion.


    In other words, is the golden tooth old man out of his mind?


    It was a sudden increase of 200000 holy coins?


    Even some people began to doubt whether the golden tooth old man could take out so many holy coins.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt. I hope the old man can input your bidding number into the jade card on the seat."


    Yang Kang suddenly opened his mouth to the old man Jinya.


    Obviously, he also had some doubts about whether the golden tooth old man could take out so many holy coins.


    In ordinary seats, there is a special jade plaque on each seat.


    Before entering the seat, everyone was counted by the staff in the auction house.


    And input this number into the special jade plate of his corresponding seat.


    When bidding, you can enter the bidding price into these special jade medals. As long as the amount of your bidding is less than the total amount you are carrying, the jade pendant will not respond.


    Once you bid indiscriminately and the bidding price exceeds your total amount, the jade card will shine violently after you input the price number of your bidding into the jade card.


    In this regard, the golden tooth old man silently said that he looked down on others, but he still input the number of 300000 into the jade card of his seat.


    As a result, Yupai had no response at all.


    The iron fact well proves that the holy coin that the golden tooth old man is carrying is definitely more than 300000.


    There was another silence.


    Not only ordinary seats, but also private rooms.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand holy coins!"


    Just when everyone thought that the picturesque beauty was destined to fall into the hands of the golden tooth old man.


    In private room 37, the majestic male voice sounded again.


    It''s crazy!


    This is the idea of all the people present.


    I didn''t expect that not only the golden tooth old man was crazy, but also a real big man in the private room was crazy.


    "Well, I said the beauty is picturesque. If I decide, it will belong to me. Now I pay... A million holy coins!"


    The golden tooth old man continued to speak.

 Chapter 1919

    Even if you don''t agree, you have a million holy coins!


    What is this concept?


    This is the first auction item. It''s just a painting


    Even Yang Kang swallowed a mouthful of spit and was confused.


    It''s awesome!


    Next, without waiting for Yang Kang to question, the golden tooth old man has entered a million numbers into the jade card.


    Yupai still had no reaction.


    This shows that this seemingly insignificant golden tooth old man has at least one million holy coins.


    This makes everyone have to sigh in their hearts. People can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured!


    The people in private room 37 will no longer bid.


    Raise the price to one million at a time, which is not in accordance with the routine


    As for the picturesque beauty, of course, it was in the hands of the golden tooth old man.


    It is a pithy formula to control whether beauty is like painting or painting.


    This part of the formula was whispered by Yang Kang to old man Jinya.


    At this moment, the golden tooth old man can have a good chance to eat.


    Directly make the beauty as beautiful as a picture.


    A charming cheongsam beauty appears.


    It''s no different from a real person.


    The golden tooth old man, under the envy of everyone, let the cheongsam beauty sit on his lap.


    In private room 37.


    A dignified and decent looking middle-aged man now has a gloomy face.


    This middle-aged man is the leader of Xuanzong, one of the three forces.


    Behind him were three skinny men in black.


    "Lord, although the old man doesn''t know that you are sitting in this private room, you are still upset about the bidding just now. After the auction, do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    One of the men in Black opened his mouth angrily.


    Pop!


    It was the patriarch who slapped the man in black to the ground.


    "Nonsense, after the auction, I want to teach him more than a lesson. I want him to lose his life. Those who dare to fight with me, except the other two forces, write down all the others. After the auction, let them die without a place to bury!"


    Now the patriarch''s face is extremely gloomy and cruel.


    This is incompatible with his decent and kind image in the past, or even just the opposite.


    But the three men in black had no accident.


    They followed their leader closely, and they knew more than anyone how hypocritical and cruel their leader was.


    But at this time, in the auction house, the golden tooth old man suddenly walked towards private room 37 with a beautiful cheongsam.


    This scene is puzzling to many people.


    "Can it be said that the local tyrant old man now wants to understand that he may have offended the big man in the private room and want to give this cheongsam beauty as compensation?"


    Someone spoke subconsciously.


    It immediately aroused a lot of echo.


    In their opinion, if you knew today, why did you have to start!


    "Hehe, the old bastard has some self-knowledge, but even if he gives the beauty to me, I''ll kill him when the auction is over!"


    The patriarch snorted coldly, and the fierce color in his eyes did not weaken much.


    Indeed, the golden tooth old man was holding a beautiful woman in a cheongsam and stood in front of private room 37.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you send this beauty in quickly?"


    The patriarch''s voice sounded.


    However, the voice was extremely hoarse, like the cry of a male duck.


    It was the patriarch''s carelessness that he forgot to use the Metaphone array and turned himself into the dignified voice just now.


    Perhaps the patriarch''s voice recognition is too high.


    So it was exposed at that time!


    Such a hoarse voice is qualified to sit in the private room.


    Many people subconsciously thought of the leader of Xuanzong


    It turned out to be the master of Xuanzong who always boasted of being a saint!


    But what is he doing buying a beautiful woman?


    Next, everyone looked at the golden tooth old man and mourned more.


    Although fair bidding is advocated in the sacred auction house, it is inevitable that the Xuanzong leader will find fault with the golden tooth old man


    It''s also a wise move to present beauty now!


    "Send it over? Are you the monkey invited by chubby?"


    Old golden tooth never stops talking.


    I already know that the leader of Xuanzong sect is in this private room. Now I dare to speak like this. I simply don''t know how to write the word death


    In fact, there are more.


    "I brought the beauty here just to tell you that I said I would buy her, so I can buy her. No matter who you are, you don''t want to touch it. In addition, I want to tell you that the beauty''s body is really soft, but it''s a pity that you can''t touch it..."


    The words of the golden tooth old man are unparalleled.


    Even irrelevant people sound like they want to slap him in the face.


    Pop!


    In private room 37, the tea cup in the hands of the Xuanzong leader fell directly to the ground.


    His face, which was originally iron blue, is now so gloomy that he can almost drip water


    But he held back and didn''t do it.


    As for the golden tooth old man, he also returned to his seat after pulling the beautiful woman in cheongsam for a while.


    The auction continued.


    The second auction item is a mysterious sword.


    This xuanming sword is made of the very precious xuanming stone among the stones.


    The most valuable thing is that there are many magical textures like tree patterns on the xuanming stone.


    These textures are like runes, which can break out strong impact even in battle.


    "This xuanming sword was made by a famous tool refiner in the sky. After refining this sword successfully, he spent 30 years looking for 100 powerful sword practitioners with great attainments in kendo. I urge them to input their own sword ideas into this xuanming long sword, so there are 100 kinds of swords in this long sword I don''t need to say more about the value of the same sword meaning. Everyone should know it? "


    On the auction platform, Yang Kang introduced it in detail.


    Everyone nodded around.


    It has to be said that only the xuanming stone refining doomed the good quality of this sword.


    Now it even contains the sword intention of 100 sword practitioners. It can definitely be called a peerless good sword.


    It is worthy of being a sacred auction, and the auctions are so rebellious.


    And because this is the long sword among the weapons. Although Yang Kang has not reported the reserve price, many sword repairs are eager to try.


    "It''s a long sword. Brother Yun, shall we also bid?"


    After listening to Yang Kang''s introduction, Li Xianxian couldn''t help being moved.

 Chapter 1920

    Especially he knows that ye yunnai is one of the most powerful sword practitioners.


    "With the giant black sword in this life, I don''t need any other long sword!"


    Ye Yun shook his head in a very firm tone.


    The giant black sword is not only very rebellious, but also contains Ye Yun''s many good memories and things he can''t give up.


    Goddess, sister Hua


    Moreover, a hundred kinds of sword ideas of powerful sword repair were input into the xuanming long sword. In Ye Yun''s opinion, it was not only a finishing touch, but even a huge failure!


    Because the sword meaning of each powerful sword cultivation is different from that of anyone else, even though it has many similarities.


    Others'' sword intention may be more powerful, but it is not their own sword intention after all. It is very difficult for them to integrate.


    And even if you really integrate successfully, you may be able to improve your sword meaning in a short time, but you will still control your sword meaning later.


    In the end, even other people''s sword will dominate and control their own sword.


    In particular, now in this mysterious sword, there is a sword meaning of 100 people.


    Ye Yun is not the only one who can recognize this problem.


    But no more than five.


    There are at least 500 sword practitioners here.


    Therefore, after Yang Kang reported the reserve price of 10000 holy coins of xuanming sword, the sound of bidding came one after another.


    In less than half a cup of tea, the price was raised to 200000 holy coins.


    This price has satisfied Ye Yun and Yang Kang.


    In fact, his estimated price at that time was only 180000 holy coins.


    People''s enthusiasm is stronger than expected.


    "This long sword is very domineering. It suits my little servant. I''ll give a million holy coins!"


    At the moment, a voice with some milk and milk suddenly sounded.


    Another man who called for millions of holy coins when he didn''t agree with his words appeared


    At this moment, not only the people at the ordinary auction table, but also the real dignitaries in the private room swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    But when they looked in the direction of the sound, they suddenly realized.


    It turned out that it was the little girl who looked only four or five years old.


    It''s normal to think that the little girl''s only dress is worth millions of holy coins. Now it''s asking for a million.


    No one is bidding again.


    The dark sword also fell into the little girl''s hand.


    The little girl directly threw the xuanming long sword, even some disgusted, into the hands of a big man beside her.


    It was also the first time that people noticed this big man, the so-called little slave in the little girl''s mouth.


    This little servant is not small in size alone.


    Just sitting there is a big lump. If you stand up, it is at least two meters high.


    His skin was dark, and his whole body was very strong, muscular and high.


    At this time, people just noticed that this guy was still wearing a layer of very soft armor.


    However, this kind of armor is as soft as clothes, and the refining materials are very high-end.


    Although it is inferior to the little girl''s clothes worth millions of holy coins, it is almost worth a million holy coins.


    Many people judge that the little girl should not come from this area, but she is definitely a super family.


    As for the big man, he said he was the little girl''s servant, but he should actually be the little girl''s bodyguard.


    Xuanming sword is not a huge sword, but it is much larger than the general long sword.


    In the big man''s hands, it seems very coordinated.


    After the second auction item, the third, fourth and fifth auction items were opened one after another.


    There is no doubt that these auctions are very precious treasures, but they always feel inferior compared with the first two auctions.


    But there are still many bidders.


    Especially those characters on the ordinary seats are bidding with their throats.


    They understand that although the later auctions are more rebellious, they have nothing to do with them. In the end, most of them will become the things in the pockets of real dignitaries in those private rooms.


    And now these treasures, which are not so rebellious by comparison, give them the opportunity to shoot and buy.


    The sixth auction item directly pushed the whole auction to a new climax.


    That''s a piece of armor.


    Dark as ink, it looks very ordinary.


    However, because this armor was refined by one of the top ten weapon refiners in the firmament, it was destined to be extraordinary and very expensive.


    This time, when the armor came on, not only the people on the ordinary seats were bright to their eyes, but even the real big people in many private rooms sat up straight.


    This includes Ye Yun.


    This armor contains one of the dozen materials Ye Yun needs.


    Therefore, ye Yun is determined to win this armor.


    "You should have seen that this dark armor was refined by one of the top ten refiners in the whole continent. Both refining materials and refining methods are very rebellious. I don''t need to explain this at all. I just want to tell you that not long ago, this armor was placed in raw water and soaked for three days and nights."


    Yang Kang said calmly, and his words caused a burst of sobs.


    Raw water is no stranger to all refiners.


    It is a kind of liquid that any smelter dreams of.


    As long as the finished utensils are placed in this raw water, it can promote the better coordination of various raw materials in these utensils.


    However, because raw water is too rare, and it will evaporate automatically after making utensils once.


    Therefore, few finished utensils have the opportunity to be soaked in raw water.


    The armor was lucky to be soaked in raw water.


    And I soaked for three days and three nights, which shows that the amount of raw water is quite sufficient.


    Because the armor has been soaked in raw water, it is enough to increase its value by at least one third.


    "Mr. Yang, you''d better talk about the reserve price quickly. I can''t wait to bid!"


    On the ordinary seat, someone can''t wait to speak.


    This is one of the top refiners in this area.


    It is his life ideal and goal to become one of the top ten weapon refiners in the sky.


    However, there is an irreparable gap between him and the top ten smelters.

 Chapter 1921

    He is now very fond of collecting artifacts refined by the top ten refiners.


    Then, I made an in-depth study of these utensils in order to understand them and promote myself to further refine utensils.


    Many people also look forward to Yang Kang.


    "The reserve price is 100000 holy coins!"


    Yang Kang did not continue to show off and spoke directly.


    One hundred thousand holy coins is not a very large amount.


    But after all, this is only the base price, especially if it''s just a piece of armor.


    Although armor has a strong defensive effect when it is worn on people, it also imprisons a person''s ability to move at the same time.


    Even a very light armor has some limitations on a person''s flexibility.


    So many people don''t wear armor.


    But there are still voices of bidding.


    One hundred thousand holy coins.


    150000 holy coins.


    Twenty one holy coins.


    Two hundred and sixty thousand holy coins.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that this bidding is more crazy than ye Yun imagined.


    This armor, or exactly a kind of material in this armor, is a necessary thing for ye Yun.


    Therefore, ye Yunzhi will win this armor.


    Originally, in Ye Yun''s budget, the armor was only 200000 holy coins at most.


    But the crazy crowd pushed the price to 280000 holy coins.


    In fact, the smelter had already bid again.


    Three hundred thousand holy coins!


    The price of this armor has reached 300000 holy coins.


    No one continues to bid.


    To everyone, everything came out.


    Even on the auction platform, Yang Kang has begun to knock the hammer in his hand.


    And the hammer fell twice.


    When it falls for the third time, everything is the real dust.


    At this time, there was a sign of eagerness on the refining master''s face.


    Although 300000 holy coins made him very painful.


    However, in his opinion, as long as the utensils refined by the top ten refiners are worth paying any price.


    But when Yang Kang had raised his hammer and was ready to fall for the third time.


    A slow voice suddenly sounded: "500000 holy coins!"


    500000 holy coins?


    This figure shocked everyone again.


    The direction of the sound came from private room 66.


    Everyone knows that there must be a real big man sitting in the private room.


    It''s no surprise to take out 500000 holy coins.


    But it is still puzzling to spend 500000 holy coins just for a armor.


    Especially the craftsman, his face turned black.


    I didn''t expect to get the duck soon. Now it''s flying


    "Well, the auction buyer in private room 66 is really heroic. If we don''t do it, we will be done. Once we do it, we will increase the price by 200000 holy coins. Now it seems that this armor is destined to belong to the auction buyer in private room 66!"


    Yang Kang deserves to be a cunning auction host. When he said this, he deliberately looked in the direction of the tool refiner.


    Between words, it is not slow to pick up the hammer, and then knock it very slowly.


    Indeed, after great hesitation, the smelter spoke again: "five hundred and fifty thousand holy coins!"


    The face of the smelter was full of flesh pain.


    Although he is the most famous tool smelter in this area of millions of kilometers, he still has more than 600000 holy coins.


    Now I have taken out five hundred and fifty thousand holy coins at once, which is definitely worthy of the name.


    After saying that, the tool refiner looked at the direction of private room 66 in fear.


    But I''m afraid the characters will continue to raise prices.


    Of course, soon, the thing he was most worried about and worried about was the real performance.


    "700000 holy coins!"


    Ye Yun suddenly increased the price by 200000 holy coins.


    What kind of material does Ye Yun have in this armor? It is the more important one among the more than ten kinds of materials Ye Yun needs.


    After a sigh, the smelter had no chance to bid again.


    Three hammers set the tone. This armor belongs to Ye Yun.


    Spent 700000 holy coins to buy a piece of armor.


    In the eyes of everyone, this is definitely a black sheep behavior.


    But ye Yun doesn''t regret it at all.


    The auction is still going on.


    More contrarian treasures have been released, including some very contrarian herbs.


    Ye Yun seemed to be good for these herbs, but they were soon auctioned at a high price by crazy buyers.


    Ye Yun felt that the price of the bidding had exceeded the price of these medicinal materials, and he didn''t need these medicinal materials for the time being, so he didn''t participate in the bidding at all.


    Soon, the auction was completed, with 50 auction items.


    Among them, ye Yun shot five times, all of which came to the end.


    Become the ultimate winner of the auction.


    Because these five auction items, like the armor, contain one or even two materials needed by Ye Yun.


    Of course, ye Yun also paid a sky high price of 2.8 million holy coins.


    Private room 66, of course, has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    It''s so forthright that it has consumed 2.8 million holy coins.


    And in the eyes of the public, private room 66 is likely to be the private room where the head of one of the three major forces is located.


    After all, with the armor, a total of 3.5 million holy coins were taken out.


    Looking at an area of millions of kilometers, only the three major forces have this ability.


    Of course, it may also be a local tyrant from other regions.


    However, many people feel that the local tyrant in private room 66 is a little stupid.


    Because any auction is the higher the auction behind, the more valuable it is.


    Of course, the sacred auction is no exception.


    Only now have the first 50 auctions been auctioned. Although some of them are very good, they are certainly inferior to the next 50 auctions.


    Just like the real dignitaries in the other private rooms, among the first 50 auctions, they would not sell unless they met their favorite auctions.


    They are prepared to save their holy coins as much as possible and use them in the auction of more rebellious auctions.


    "Next, the 51st auction item we want to auction should have been widely spread in Wangyue City, and many people are very interested in this auction item. Even as far as I know, there are at least 200 people present, all for this auction item."


    Yang Kang deliberately sold it and didn''t directly say what the auction item was.


    However, the interest of all present has been fully mobilized.

 Chapter 1922

    It has been widely spread, and many people come specifically for this auction


    This makes people subconsciously think of shooting the sun god''s bow.


    But then he shook his head again.


    Because in their view, the sun shooting God bow is incomparably against the sky and cannot be auctioned at this time.


    Many people have even asserted that the final item of this sacred auction is the sun shooting divine bow.


    Now the auction has just begun. How is it possible to release the sun shooting bow?


    "Well, now you can bring up the 51st auction item!"


    The expectations of the people at the scene became stronger and stronger, but Yang Kang still didn''t say what the 51st auction item was.


    With Yang Kang''s words, a dozen big men came carrying a huge box.


    The box doesn''t look big. It''s only about a foot long.


    But a dozen big men were still tired and panting.


    When people released their spiritual power for perception, they were even more surprised to find that all the more than a dozen big men had reached half emperor cultivation.


    Although it is only a semi imperial territory, such cultivation is absolutely powerful.


    However, now there are more than a dozen of them, who can barely lift such a box.


    For a time, people were very interested in the items in the box.


    What on earth is so heavy?


    Bang!


    When more than a dozen big men with half imperial accomplishments put the box on the auction table as gently as possible, there was still a huge vibration.


    The whole auction platform, even the whole auction house, was shocked.


    You know, there are countless Dharma arrays around the auction store, which has an unimaginable stabilizing effect.


    Under normal circumstances, even the attack of half emperor Xiuwei people can not shake the auction store.


    But when the box landed, everything was done.


    Everything has proved to everyone that the things in this box must be very extraordinary.


    Everyone was watching.


    With great expectation, Yang Kang quickly opened the box. They couldn''t wait to see what was in the box.


    However, Yang Kang did not do so, but waved to some big men.


    They are all retreating.


    Then, on the whole auction platform, Yang Kang was the only one left.


    Yang Kang began to recite the movement formula.


    At the same time, layers of protective films began to appear around the whole auction table.


    These are all legal arrays of a protective nature.


    People understand that Yang Kang is certainly not afraid of someone robbing the treasure in the box, so it is only possible that the treasure in the box will cause a sensation after it is opened.


    But what kind of sensation needs Yang Kang to spare no effort to open all the Dharma arrays around the auction table?


    After opening all the Dharma arrays around the auction table, Yang Kang still did not continue to open the Dharma array, but opened the Xuanqi protection body.


    He is a man whose accomplishments have reached the imperial level. He needs Xuanqi to protect his body.


    Finally, Yang Kang began to open the box.


    At this moment, not only the ordinary seats, but also everyone in the private room raised their spirits.


    Yang Kang slowly stretched out his right hand.


    On his right hand, mysterious Qi began to gather.


    This belongs to the mysterious Qi of the imperial level. Even if it is blocked by countless Dharma arrays, it is still very shocking when it comes into being.


    When the dark Qi was strong, Yang Kang waved it directly.


    The powerful Xuanqi energy group rushed towards the box


    It was a great surprise to everyone.


    They did not expect that Yang Kang should open the box in such a rude way.


    After hitting the box, the Xuanqi energy group smashed the box directly.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly there was a loud noise of agitation.


    The sound spread wantonly in all directions.


    Although the Dharma array around the auction table has offset the sound wave by at least 90%.


    However, about 10% of them broke through the layers of law array, and then entered the auction house.


    This sound wave seems to contain powerful energy. When it spreads to people''s ears, it directly breaks the eardrums of many people with relatively weak cultivation.


    Red blood flowed out of their ears.


    Not only sound waves, but also powerful breath.


    This breath was also offset by at least 90% of the Dharma array around the auction table.


    But the remaining 10% still filled the audience in an instant.


    No matter the people above the ordinary seats or the people in the private room, they all have a feeling of shivering.


    "Such a long breath, even longer than that in ancient times, shows that this 51st auction item is an item with a lot of years!"


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart that, like all the people who responded, he couldn''t wait to look at the direction of the auction desk.


    That is a big bow with a length of two meters.


    It is dark, but it is densely carved with various runes.


    This is a kind of Rune similar to the ancient rune, but there is a slight gap between it and the ancient rune.


    These slight and undetectable gaps are enough to show that this is not an ancient Rune at all.


    Thinking of the long feeling of the bow, ye Yun even guessed that the rune was earlier than the ancient rune.


    Shoot the sun bow?


    The name immediately entered everyone''s mind.


    Although people have long speculated, they are still very surprised that this rebellious auction product has appeared at this time.


    There are many legends about this auction item, and many people dream of it.


    Because this is not only an incomparable weapon against the sky, but also a weapon used by the super emperor.


    From this weapon, we may be able to find some marks of the super emperor.


    However, it is worth mentioning that no one has been able to pull the bow since it was re launched.


    After the bow appeared, even ye Yun, who had no interest at all, was very interested.


    Because the bow contains a breath of detachment from ancient times.


    And runes that are probably more rebellious than Ancient Runes.


    It is of great research value.


    But ye Yun did not intend to participate in the auction.


    Many real dignitaries are very interested in this bow.


    Next, there must be a battle between dragons and tigers.

 Chapter 1923

    At the same time, the price of this bow is likely to rise to millions.


    Now ye Yun has only more than one million holy coins left.


    Before Jiulong Dan put in the auction house was auctioned, ye Yun had only this money, which should be impossible to get.


    Besides, ye Yun also needs to buy some other materials. These more than one million holy coins are not necessarily enough.


    "You should also have seen that our 51st auction item is the sun shooting God bow. I don''t think you have said more about the legend of this bow than I have. You must have heard of it. I don''t need to say more about its anti sky degree. I can only say that it is definitely one of the most anti sky items in this auction."


    Yang Kang''s words made many people present nod again and again.


    Not to mention anything else, just the sensation just caused by this bow has proved everything.


    Now people want to know how high the reserve price of this bow is.


    "Talk about the reserve price!"


    The voice of urging came from private room 37.


    As we all know, this is the private room belonging to the Xuanzong patriarch.


    Now it is not difficult to judge from the impatient voice of Xuanzong leader that he is very interested in this bow.


    "No reserve price!"


    Yang Kang said solemnly, not like joking.


    This remark blinded many people present.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Well, the owner of the sun shooting God bow is a good money owner. He put the sun shooting God bow on our auction, not for auction. He just knows that our auction brings together all the big people in this area. He wants someone to try to open the bow that has never been opened!"


    Yang Kang''s words discouraged many people present.


    Especially those who came for this sun shooting God bow, after hearing Yang Kang''s words, they felt deeply deceived.


    Unwilling to come millions of kilometers, many people carry a lot of money in order to get this bow.


    Now they say they don''t sell


    Isn''t this an undisguised pit father?


    For a moment, there were voices of agitation everywhere, and many people even abused with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be angry first. The owner of the bow also said that if anyone can open the bow, he doesn''t need to spend a holy coin at all, he can take the sun shooting God bow directly!"


    Yang Kang spoke again.


    This speech, like a thunderbolt, stunned everyone present.


    Even many people can''t help rubbing their ears. Unexpectedly, they had auditory hallucinations just now.


    "As long as you can pull the bow apart, you can carry it away?"


    Some people even screamed.


    In this regard, Yang Kang nodded heavily.


    In fact, just after hearing the words of the bow owner, Yang Kang couldn''t help shooting.


    But it was impossible for him to pull the bow apart.


    Then, Yang Kang informed all senior managers of shengpai store to try one by one.


    As a result, no one can open the bow a minute.


    So in desperation, Yang Kang just put the bow on the auction.


    Of course, in order not to expose the identity of the big man who wants to try in the private room, Yang Kang also thought of a special method.


    That''s an invisible dress.


    Of course, it is said to be invisible clothes, but it will not have the effect of stealth at all.


    Only after wearing this dress, it can shield all exploration.


    As for those above ordinary seats, they don''t need this invisibility cloak at all.


    In fact, people from ordinary seats have come to power one after another, intending to open the bow.


    Of course, the dozen people who came up couldn''t even pick up the sun shooting bow from the ground, let alone pull it apart.


    It turned out that only when the cultivation reached more than half an empire and one important territory could we have the opportunity to pick it up.


    On the ordinary seats, there are only a few people whose accomplishments have reached more than half a day.


    Almost all of them came to the stage, but it was impossible to pull the bow apart.


    Many people''s eyes were on the big man next to the old man with golden teeth and the little girl with pink carving and jade carving.


    However, they seemed to have no idea of trying on the stage at all. Even when they looked at the sun bow, there was no fiery color.


    It seems that they know something about the sun shooting bow.


    Then, several acquaintances of Ye Yun came on.


    It''s the orcs with Amethyst blood. They are almost the most rebellious people in the ordinary seat area of the whole auction house.


    And they are fully qualified to obtain private rooms, but I don''t know why they don''t have private rooms.


    However, these Amethyst orcs can only pick up the sun shooting God bow, but they can''t pull it at all.


    Finally, the orc patriarch Ziyi couldn''t help playing.


    Although Ziyi is the chief of the orc race, she is actually a human and a beautiful woman.


    This is almost the first public appearance of Ziyi, so of course it was amazing to everyone at the scene.


    The people finally understood why the two elders of Xuanzong wanted to advance the head of the orc race. It turned out that she was such a great beauty.


    Ziyi''s blood is even more extraordinary than Amethyst''s blood. Although it can''t fully play the effect of blood, it''s not comparable to those who came to power just now.


    And the cultivation of purple clothes has reached the imperial level.


    At least on the bright side, Ziyi is the only one of the ordinary seats in the auction whose cultivation reaches the imperial level.


    With the purple playing, even the old man with golden teeth and the little girl with pink carving and jade carving couldn''t help looking more.


    However, it is a pity that Ziyi still failed to open the sun shooting God''s bow.


    Ziyi sighed as she was about to return to her seat.


    A sneer suddenly sounded.


    It was an old man who came out of private room 21.


    And the old man seemed to have no scruples at all. He didn''t even wear the invisibility cloak.


    The old man looks at least seventy years old. He is not only short, but also pockmarked.


    Many people recognize that this is the second elder of Xuanzong, that is, the one in purple.


    As a force that has just arrived in this area, although it is very powerful, the orcs have acquired a large territory by means of thunder.


    There is even a faint trend of the fourth largest force in the region.


    But there is still a big gap between the orcs and the three forces. It is very difficult to really take root here.

 Chapter 1924

    Once the two elders of Xuanzong and the head of the orc clan marry, all this will not be a problem.


    Originally, it seemed to everyone that although the two elders of Xuanzong were old and trembling in both body and appearance, they were worthy compared with an orc leader.


    But now it seems that the head of the orcs is such a beautiful woman.


    People can''t help but sigh in their hearts: it''s really a flower inserted into cow dung!


    "It''s good to dare to tear up the marriage letter I sent to your territory in public. Today I''ll show you the strength gap between your small race and our Xuanzong!"


    The words of the two elders of Xuanzong surprised everyone.


    Many people here have heard that the second elder of Xuanzong once sent a marriage letter to the orcs.


    But unexpectedly, it was directly torn by purple.


    Purple clothes frowned, but didn''t say much.


    However, ye Yun noticed that there was still worry in Ziyi''s eyes.


    After all, compared with Xuanzong, orcs do have a gap.


    The second elder of Xuanzong is also one of the top-level beings of Xuanzong. His accomplishments have reached the imperial level.


    "See clearly. I, the second elder of Xuanzong, can do what you can''t do."


    The two elders of Xuanzong are full of confidence and are ready to open the sun shooting God bow in public.


    However, when the two elders of Xuanzong began to shoot the sun god bow, they got stuck.


    Even though he was tired and sweating, he didn''t open at all.


    It''s a slap in the face. It can''t be more direct!


    "Cough, cough, I feel cold these days, and my strength is weak. Otherwise, it must be nothing to open the sun shooting bow..."


    The second elder Xuanzong looked embarrassed and withdrew.


    "Hehe, if you can''t open it, you can''t open it. Why do you find such a bad reason? I don''t think it''s you, even your Xuanzong leader can''t open it!"


    Ziyi didn''t say anything, but the Amethyst Thunder Tiger beside Ziyi couldn''t help it.


    The words made the whole audience silent.


    It''s bold to provoke the Xuanzong leader!


    As soon as the Amethyst Thunder Tiger finished speaking, the door of private room 37 opened and a bald middle-aged man came out.


    On his body, there was a vast cold, which immediately reduced the temperature of the whole auction house.


    "Why? The fox''s tail is coming out? The gentleman can''t pretend it? Now he can''t wait to fight against our orcs?"


    Ziyi got up and tit for tat with the bald middle-aged man.


    "My Xuanzong sect is a famous and decent sect, and my Xuanzong sect leader is even more open and aboveboard. How can he attack you orcs? Besides, it''s still at the auction. It''s just slandering me!"


    The Xuanzong leader had a decent face.


    Xuanzong, as one of the three major forces in this area, even has the trend of being the first of the three forces. He has done countless bad things in this area.


    As for the leader of Xuanzong, he is also truly cruel and ruthless.


    But I don''t know why, Xuanzong has always claimed to be a famous and decent sect, and the leader of Xuanzong is extremely hypocritical and calls himself a saint.


    This is almost an unsolved mystery in this area.


    "The reason why I came out was that just now you underestimated me and said that I couldn''t even open the sun shooting bow. This is a total denial of my strength and even a great provocation to my dignity!"


    After a pause, the leader of Xuanzong then said, "of course, I am a saint with noble moral character. I can''t see things like you, but now I still want to prove that I can pull away the sun shooting God bow."


    Xuanzong''s leader''s words were full of confidence. He had strided forward and came to the auction platform.


    Then he picked up the sun shooting bow on the ground at random.


    "I thought there was something wrong, but it was just a powerful bow above the weight. Of course, a bow with such weight needs great strength to open. Now you can see clearly. My strength is like my character, which will make all of you unqualified!"


    Between the words of the Xuanzong leader, he began to pull hard.


    Then for the first time, it failed.


    The second time, there was no success.


    Third, Fourth


    Xuanzong leader tried 18 times in a row, but all failed.


    This situation makes many people dare not say anything, but they despise it in their hearts.


    Pretending to be forced, I was beaten in the face!


    "Lord, what did you say just now?"


    Ziyi made a rude satire. Now that she has torn her face today, there is no need to maintain a relationship.


    This question made the leader of Xuanzong blush.


    "Well, I also feel cold recently, and then I''m above my strength..."


    Xuanzong found a very unconvincing reason, and then quickly returned to the private room.


    I have to say, it''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house today!


    For a moment, the people were even more shocked when they looked at the sun shooting God''s bow.


    Even the leader of Xuanzong can''t open it. Who else can open it?


    But then, there are still many people in the private room. They may be afraid of losing face, so many people wear invisibility vests.


    As a result, it all ended in failure.


    No one can open the bow of the sun shooting God.


    Even some people have threatened that it is impossible to open the sun shooting God bow at all.


    "What? Why don''t you try it?"


    Ye Yun had already seen Li Xianxian''s eagerness and immediately suggested.


    Li Xianxian''s body contains mysterious gas and has the combat effectiveness equivalent to the imperial rank.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian did not refuse.


    After wearing the invisibility cloak, he strode forward.


    Invisibility cloak can only shield other people''s feelings, but when looking at the past, you can still see a general body outline.


    Li Xianxian has an excellent figure, protruding forward and backward. Of course, she is recognized as a woman at a glance.


    "Is it true that the black sheep of the local tyrant in private room 66 is a woman?"


    Many people mutter to themselves.


    Li Xianxian didn''t hurry to pick up the sun shooting bow, but tried to input the mysterious gas into it.


    As a result, there were some failures. More than 90% of the mysterious gas was excluded.


    But fortunately, less than 10% of the mysterious gas is ingested.


    Li Xianxian''s behavior is somewhat puzzling.


    It was the golden tooth old man who put away the beauty under the picturesque beauty state for the first time, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Next, Li Xianxian lifted the sun shooting God bow, and then... It really pulled a little bit.

 Chapter 1925

    Although only a trace, it has made the whole audience silent.


    Even the Xuanzong leader couldn''t open the sun shooting God bow, but Li Xianxian came and opened it.


    "This... This is incredible!"


    Yang Kang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He was also on the auction platform, closest to Li Xianxian. Of course, he saw Li Xianxian come and open a silk.


    "It''s really hard to pull the bow, but fortunately, I just opened it a little bit, and now it''s mine!"


    Li Xianxian was a little happy because she saw that ye Yun was interested in the bow and was ready to give it to Ye Yun.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a stern voice suddenly sounded.


    It''s Yang Kang.


    "You just said you pulled the bow open. It''s obviously full of nonsense. Why didn''t I see it when I was so close?"


    Yang Kang said solemnly.


    The words brightened the expressions of many people at the scene.


    Because just now, Li Xianxian clearly opened a trace.


    Yang Kang said this, of course, for his own reasons.


    This sun shooting bow is obviously extraordinary.


    The owner of the bow was a little mysterious. When he arrived, he was still wearing clothes similar to invisibility cloak.


    He said that the bow was put here. If no one could open it at this auction, it would be put on the next auction and continue to move out.


    If no one opens it all the time, it will always be put in the holy auction house.


    This is almost equivalent to the sacred auction of things in the store.


    Therefore, Yang Kang did not want anyone to open the bow.


    In addition, through Li Xianxian''s action just now, Yang Kang has judged that he pulled the bow reluctantly and with all his strength. Now it should be unlikely to pull it again.


    "Just now I have opened it. You should have seen it, and everyone should have seen it. Now you are lying with your eyes open!"


    Li Xianxian was very angry.


    It''s understandable to say that others didn''t see it, but Yang Kang, the nearest on the auction platform, said he didn''t see it. This is a lie at all.


    "Yes, I just stared at it. I didn''t open it at all!"


    At this moment, there is a voice of harmony.


    It was the Xuanzong leader from the No. 37 private room.


    Just now he tried his best to eat milk, but he couldn''t pull away the sun shooting God bow. Now Li Xianxian has pulled it. Doesn''t he say it''s better than him?


    This is something that Xuanzong leader can''t stand.


    Then, more voices of the harmony sounded from different private rooms.


    Among these private rooms, some people tried before, and all ended in failure.


    They certainly don''t want anyone to succeed.


    As for the people above the ordinary seats, even if they did see it, they did not dare to say, or even shook their heads and said that they did not see the opening of the bow at all.


    Only in the direction of orcs, purple lips moved a few times, but still didn''t say anything.


    It''s enough for them to provoke a Xuanzong. Now they can''t offend anyone.


    "In full view of the public, you talk nonsense and want to cheat away this sun shooting God bow. It''s really bold. Now step back immediately, or you will be fined one million holy coins in the name of your misdeeds."


    Yang KANGYI''s words made Li Xianxian speechless.


    In private room 66, ye Yun''s face was also slowly cold.


    "What? If you''re not convinced, you can try again now. You''d better open a little bit for me to see, so as to prove your innocence?"


    Yang Kang got it right. Li Xianxian could no longer pull the sun shooting bow for the second time, so he had no fear.


    "Xian Xian, come back!"


    When Li Xianxian was ready to continue pulling the sun shooting God''s bow, ye Yun''s voice sounded.


    "But Brother Yun..."


    Li Xianxian was certainly angry at being so unscrupulous in gossiping.


    However, just half of the words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    Li Xianxian didn''t say anything more. He shot the sun in the direction of the divine bow, and then returned to private room 66.


    "Brother Yun, what are you doing?"


    In the private room, Li Xianxian just took off his invisibility cloak and saw Ye Yun wearing it on himself.


    "I''ll open the bow of the sun shooting God. They owe you justice. I''ll get it back for you now!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but his tone is extremely firm.


    The next moment, without waiting for Li Xianxian''s reply, ye Yun, who was wearing a invisibility cloak, walked out of private room 66.


    Yang Kang, who thought the dust had settled and was even ready to order people to put away the sun shooting God''s bow, was stopped by Ye yunzu.


    "Wait a minute, I also want to try to open the sun shooting bow!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Step out between words and come directly to the auction platform.


    "Well, I said that everyone present has this opportunity, and of course you are no exception!"


    Yang Kang doesn''t think ye Yun has this ability.


    At the moment, ye Yun just stretched out his hand gently, and his palm didn''t touch the sun shooting God bow at all. It was already roaring in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The scene surprised the audience.


    It''s very difficult for many people in the dual realm of half emperor to pick up the sun shooting divine bow. Now ye Yun can suck it directly. It seems that ye Yun has cultivated at least half emperor high-level, or even reached emperor level!


    Many people are very firm in their hearts.


    If you let them know that ye Yun has only reached the seventh floor of the holy order, they will all be surprised.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    On the ordinary seat, the golden tooth old man''s face was rare and dignified.


    As for the direction of the orc race, Ziyi also had some doubts. He always felt that the man on the auction platform was familiar.


    Now ye Yun has attracted much attention.


    But almost no one thought Ye Yun could open the bow.


    Even Li Xianxian in private room 66 was muttering.


    In Li Xianxian''s opinion, if you want to pull the sun shooting God bow by brute force, you need at least the cultivation of the second level of the emperor.


    Of course, this is only a conservative estimate. Even the second heaven of the imperial level may not be able to open.


    The reason why Li Xianxian was able to open a trace with all her strength.


    It is because of the mysterious gas in Ye Yun''s body.


    This mysterious gas is very rebellious. Until now, even Li Xianxian doesn''t understand what the gas is.


    The reason why she played just now is that the sun shooting bow seems to have a special attraction to the mysterious gas in her body.


    Now ye Yun comes on the stage, with his left hand on the bow body and his right hand holding the bow string with some understatement.


    However, ye Yun did not pull blindly.

 Chapter 1926

    Ye Yun''s strength is against the sky and can surpass many levels.


    But ye Yun''s cultivation is too low. Even if he is strong against the sky, he is only equivalent to the level of half emperor.


    There is an irreparable gap between the imperial level and the imperial level.


    Now, if we only rely on brute force, there is no possibility of pulling the bow string.


    So ye Yun has already put an end to this idea.


    Ye Yun''s self-confidence is not blind conceit.


    Like Li Xianxian, ye Yun also felt a summoning force when the sun shooting God bow appeared.


    And compared with Li Xianxian''s words, ye Yun feels that this summoning force is obviously stronger.


    Now, when ye Yun really started the bow, this summoning force has become stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is released and then gathered.


    Ye Yun did not hide this move, because there was no need to hide it at all.


    However, many people present were speechless and shook their heads, and even some people laughed directly.


    After using brute force to no avail, they also tried to release their mental power and then ingest it into the sun shooting bow.


    But the result was that they all came back in despair.


    Because there seems to be something against the sky in the sun shooting God bow, and there is no spiritual power to absorb it.


    Now ye Yun is just continuing to do useless work.


    "Boy, it''s impossible for spiritual power to enter the sun shooting God''s bow, so you don''t have the need to gather spiritual power now, and now it''s a sacred auction, so you don''t have too much time to waste!"


    Yang Kang spoke slowly, but his words were full of no doubt.


    But the next moment, Yang Kang was beaten in the face too directly.


    Because ye Yun''s spiritual power, which has been condensed and formed, has really entered into the sun shooting God bow, and still keeps entering it.


    This scene is shocking!


    As for Yang Kang, speechless and choking!


    After the spiritual power was absorbed into the sun shooting divine bow, the shock in Ye Yun''s heart immediately reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the interior of the sun shooting God bow was filled with countless energy.


    This energy is vast, powerful and even terrible


    But none of this is the point.


    The point is that ye Yun feels very familiar with this gas.


    To be exact, it is surprisingly similar to the divine power used by the goddess.


    The goddess comes from the upper world, and even in the upper world, she is an extremely powerful figure.


    What she uses is the most supreme divine power of the upper divine family. It is reasonable that there can be no such thing as divine power in the whole lower celestial continent.


    However, at least before the ancient times, the sun shooting God bow unearthed in the tomb of a great emperor was filled with infinite divine power.


    Now ye Yun is bound to win the sun shooting bow.


    Because this sun shooting divine bow may have some inseparable connection with the goddess


    Today''s goddess, with the continuous integrity of her soul, is also becoming strange.


    But in Ye Yun''s heart, she will always be the original charming goddess.


    The partner who lives and dies with himself.


    Most of this vast power is now sleeping.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power was extraordinary. He soon judged that he only woke up less than one thousandth of his divine power.


    However, even if this one thousandth of divine power acts at will, it is enough for people at the first level of the imperial order to pull apart by brute force.


    If you are all awake, I''m afraid even the top power on the fifth floor of the imperial order or even higher level can''t pull the bow open.


    Maybe it''s because the goddess once deposited in Ye Yun''s giant black sword for a long time, so now the giant black sword began to hum in front of the sun shooting God bow.


    "I said, can''t you pull the bow? We don''t have spare time to waste here with you!"


    Someone has opened his mouth impatiently, and his words are full of irrecoverable impatience.


    In this regard, more voices of agreement are sounded.


    No one believes that ye Yun can really pull away the sun shooting bow.


    Even, someone has suggested to Yang Kang that ye Yun leave the auction platform quickly, and then the auction will continue.


    Of course, this is exactly what Yang Kang meant.


    In fact, Yang Kang is ready to speak now.


    But before he really makes a sound.


    Buzzing


    On the auction platform, there was the sound of swords.


    From ye Yun''s space ring.


    Of course, the sound of the giant black sword.


    The people also judged that it should be the sound of a weapon.


    Some of the more powerful sword practitioners even judged that this was the sound of the sword.


    It is not surprising that some long swords against the sky can burst out the sound of swords. It is even common.


    However, the sound of the long sword can be shielded and spread through the space ring, which is the first time for everyone present.


    Of course, if we say that now the sword sound spreads through the space ring, the shock to everyone is very great.


    Then the sound of the next call shocked the hearts of the people to 12%.


    Whoosh


    The sound of a sharp arrow piercing the sky suddenly sounded.


    This voice is extremely sharp and harsh.


    From the bow of the sun god.


    Shoot the sun god bow, can you make a sound?


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    Even many people can''t help polishing their eyes and cleaning their ears. Some can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    As for the golden tooth old man, he stood up.


    "It''s so interesting!"


    The golden tooth old man''s turbid eyes were full of hot color that could not be concealed.


    Buzzing


    Whoosh


    Next, the giant black sword belonging to Ye Yun''s space ring and the sound of the sun shooting God''s bow on the auction platform rang alternately.


    It seems that these are not two cold objects at all, but two old guys communicating.


    "Yes, now the giant black sword seems to be communicating with the sun shooting God bow, but I don''t understand what it is communicating!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Two weapons can communicate.


    This is absolutely bullshit.


    Even ye Yun, who was the first sword God in his last life, has never encountered such a situation.


    But now, this situation is really happening.


    At a certain moment, both calls stop.


    At the same time, ye Yun felt that the sun shooting divine bow in his hand, which was originally heavier than 100000 peaks, suddenly became extremely light.

 Chapter 1927

    Ye Yunna held the right hand of the bow string and exerted common sense force.


    Unexpectedly, I really opened Tara


    Although it was only a trace, it was really opened.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Now ye Yun slapped them in the face with iron facts.


    "Mr. Yang, the big man in private room 66 and all of you have seen it clearly now. I have opened the bow!"


    Ye Yun spoke loudly.


    Just now, Li Xianxian clearly opened the bow, but many people present turned a blind eye, even determined that Li Xianxian did not open it.


    After ye Yun played, no one was optimistic about it, and even continued to make sarcasm.


    Now ye Yun uses iron facts to find the field.


    "Hehe, did you open it? Why didn''t I see it at all?"


    Because ye Yun only opened a little, the Xuanzong leader in private room 66 began to lie with his eyes open again.


    In this regard, Yang Kang on the auction platform was stunned, even nodded heavily, and then said, "yes, it''s true that you didn''t come to open a penny at all. You lied so blatantly, really?"


    Yang Kang''s words made many people present despise them in their hearts.


    Lying is not important, but there is no one to lie with such a red face and ears.


    Ye Yun did not continue to speak.


    Slapping on the face is never just talking. It depends on iron facts.


    Ye Yunna held the right hand of the bow string and continued to exert force.


    Suddenly, the whole sun shooting God bow was pulled wider.


    This time, as long as you are not blind, you can clearly see that the sun shooting God bow has really been opened.


    For a moment, the embarrassment on the faces of Yang Kang and Xuanzong could not be described by words.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes first looked at Yang Kang and then turned to private room 66.


    In this regard, Yang Kang and Xuanzong were speechless for a while.


    Because ye Yun''s pull continues.


    When the sun archer''s bow was pulled to half the position, a mutation occurred.


    In the originally peaceful auction house, suddenly there was an extremely fierce surge of energy.


    This situation is very sudden.


    And as ye Yun continued to pull, the surrounding air became more restless.


    Click!


    A huge sound of breaking suddenly sounded.


    In the auction house, in addition to the auction table, around the seats and private rooms, arrays are also set up.


    Now, with the strong fluctuation of the air, this array is like an egg hit by a stone and directly broken.


    Click click


    Then, more broken voices sounded.


    This time, it was sent around the selfie selling platform.


    There are more arrays around the auction table.


    And the array around the auction table is obviously more rebellious than that around the seats and private rooms.


    Therefore, although the auction platform is closer to the sun shooting God bow, there is still no seat and the array around the private room is broken first.


    This time, Yang Kang''s face changed greatly.


    Now in full view of the public, ye Yun has opened the sun shooting God bow, so the sun shooting God bow must fall into Ye Yun''s hands.


    This is an invisible loss for the auction house.


    At this time, with Ye Yun pulling the sun shooting God bow, the array around the selling platform was broken.


    This is a greater loss for the auction house.


    Because these arrays around the auction table were created by the auction house at a huge price by inviting the top array mages and consuming countless array materials.


    "Now the sun shooting God bow has been opened by you. This sun shooting God bow belongs to you. Stop quickly and don''t continue to pull this sun shooting God bow!"


    Yang Kang exclaimed loudly.


    But it''s no use.


    Ye Yun''s pulling continues. At the same time, the array around the auction platform is still breaking.


    It''s not that ye Yun is unreasonable and unforgiving, but now ye Yun seems to be unable to control himself at all.


    Both left and right hands seem to be stuck on the sun shooting God bow by the most terrible glue in the world. It is difficult to move down.


    "Boy, do you know how much we spent to build the arrays around the auction table? If you don''t stop now, you are deliberately destroying these arrays. Even if you lose all your money, you can''t afford it!"


    Yang Kang''s mysterious Qi has been raised all over. It seems that if ye Yun doesn''t stop, he wants to do it.


    In private room 66, Li Xianxian''s face turned cold. He was ready to disdain to expose his identity and come out of the private room to protect Ye Yun.


    But at this time, ye Yun tried his best and finally moved his hands from the sun shooting God''s bow.


    However, although Ye Yun''s hands have moved down from the sun shooting God''s bow.


    But the sun shooting bow is still pulling.


    This bow is really wonderful. It can pull automatically


    Click click


    Along with this, the Dharma array around the auction table is still breaking.


    This situation immediately made Yang Kang angry.


    He did it directly, and his accomplishments belonging to the imperial class were fully revealed.


    The powerful mysterious Qi was generated and roared towards the sun shooting God bow that was still pulling.


    Bang!


    However, when the mysterious Qi emitted by Yang Kang hit the sun god bow, it was like hitting a spring.


    The energy is bounced out according to the original track.


    Of course, he hit Yang Kang who didn''t respond at all.


    Poof!


    This mysterious Qi hit Yang Kang''s chest, prompting his old blood to gush out. I really don''t know whether he was hurt or angry.


    Everyone in the auction house was shocked to the extreme.


    After all, Yang Kang is also a man of imperial cultivation. Now the attack does not cause any damage to the sun shooting God bow, but is directly rebounded to be hurt by the attack.


    Even Yang Kang was deeply depressed. Now no one can stop the pulling of the sun shooting God bow.


    Click click


    In Yang Kang''s flesh pain, all the Dharma arrays around the auction table were completely torn apart.


    Boom


    Even, with a loud noise, the ceiling on the auction ground was completely lifted out.


    For a time, the whole sacred auction house directly became an open-air auction house.


    Finally, the sun shooting bow was completely opened.


    At the moment when it was fully opened, a fiery sharp arrow suddenly turned out.


    This sharp arrow really shines more brightly than the sun in the sky.


    Many people narrow their eyes to avoid the shining edge, and some weak people even close their eyes.

 Chapter 1928

    Whoosh!


    The sharp arrow finally left the sun shooting God bow and quickly shot at the sky like a fiery red laser.


    In the opposite direction, it was the incomparably shining sun in the sky.


    Today is undoubtedly a cloudless day.


    But the sacred auction is held at night.


    At this moment, according to common sense, there can be no sun.


    However, when the auction house was lifted from the ceiling, they found that the outside world was clear.


    Under the hot sun, there is no difference from day.


    Now, after the sharp arrow like a laser is shot, it roars in the direction of the hot sun.


    Can it be said that the sun shooting God bow can really shoot the sun?


    Many people were shocked, but immediately shook their heads.


    Because if this is the case, it would be too rebellious.


    However, the speed of the sharp arrow was so fast that it soon disappeared into the range that people''s mental power could perceive.


    Everyone''s eyes were still focused on the sky.


    I don''t know why. There seems to be a feeling in everyone''s heart that the matter is not over yet.


    In fact, it is true.


    After less than half a cup of tea, the hot sun appeared in the dark night, as if it had been hit by something, and suddenly disappeared.


    The scorching sun was really hit by the sun god''s bow?


    And it''s gone?


    For a moment, the sound of swallowing and spitting came one after another.


    With the disappearance of the scorching sun, the boundless darkness came again.


    Not only the auction house, many people in this area were stunned by this scene.


    In a secret room, an old man dressed in white, the old master Gao, an old man like master Ye Yun, suddenly opened his muddy eyes.


    At the corner of my mouth, I set off a somewhat inexplicable arc.


    The next moment, the old man was no longer in the secret room.


    The top of a mountain called "Shenfeng".


    A woman dressed in black, Ling however Li.


    It''s a goddess.


    Now the goddess has found one of her scattered soul memories here.


    "It''s it..."


    The goddess''s eyes did not flash the slightest joy, and even a layer of worry was covered in her clear eyes.


    "It seems that we should quickly integrate the soul memory into the whole!"


    The goddess sighed again.


    In the holy auction house.


    The sun shooting bow, accompanied by a sharp arrow to destroy the hot sun, fell to the ground with a bang.


    There is no energy fluctuation in the whole auction house.


    But in the whole auction house, all the Dharma arrays have been completely destroyed.


    Ye Yun waved again, and the sun shooting God''s bow came into his hand.


    Then ye Yun is ready to go to private room 66.


    However, he was stopped by Yang Kang.


    "After destroying all the Dharma arrays in my auction house, aren''t you going to leave a statement?"


    Yang Kang spoke coldly.


    Now his face has no flesh pain, but his eyes are full of greed.


    "You should have seen just now that my hands have left the bow. It pulls it by itself and then shoots a sharp arrow!"


    Ye Yun was speechless and said the iron facts.


    However, Yang Kang just smiled and said, "in this way, it is really the reason for this bow. It has nothing to do with you. And this bow is automatically opened from beginning to end, which has nothing to do with you. Therefore, you are not qualified to take this bow!"


    Yang Kang''s intention is very clear. He wants to keep this sun shooting God bow.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    This sun shooting God bow is very extraordinary, especially it may have something to do with the goddess, so ye Yun must take it down.


    But now the situation is that it is difficult to win.


    "He is entitled to take this bow!"


    Ye Yun hasn''t replied yet. A voice has sounded in the auction house.


    Looking intently, it was the old man with golden teeth.


    "Well, what did you just say?"


    Yang Kang looked at the golden tooth old man, his tone was cold, and his eyes were full of threats.


    The meaning is very clear. It is to ask the golden tooth old man not to mind his own business.


    Unfortunately, the golden tooth old man just smiled obscene and said, "I just said that he is qualified to obtain this sun shooting God bow!"


    In this regard, Yang Kang''s face is so cold that it seems to be covered with a layer of frost.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s between us. Which onion are you? Why are you qualified to say that?"


    The threat between Yang Kang''s words has been undisguised.


    In this regard, the golden tooth old man not only retreated without knowledge and interest, but took a heavy step towards the front.


    "Just... I''m the owner of this sun shooting bow!"


    Old man Jinya spoke boldly. It can be said that he had a feeling of never stopping talking!


    It turns out that the golden tooth old man is the owner of the sun shooting God bow?


    Or exactly, the man who shot the sun bow was found in the ancient tomb of the great emperor?


    But if so, why didn''t Yang Kang recognize it?


    In fact, after old man Jinya said this, Yang Kang was really surprised.


    Because the man who came with the sun shooting bow wore clothes similar to invisibility cloak.


    I can''t see my true face at all.


    As for whether it is the golden tooth old man, I really can''t be sure.


    "It''s ridiculous. You say that the owner of the sun shooting bow is its owner? Are you kidding?"


    Yang kangdang even mocked.


    In this regard, the golden tooth old man didn''t say much, just took a bracelet out of his pocket.


    This bracelet is exquisitely carved and pink enough to make any woman hot.


    As soon as the bracelet came out, Yang Kang immediately had nothing to say.


    Because the original owner of the sun shooting God bow wore something similar to a invisibility cloak when he arrived.


    Although I can''t see clearly, or even men and women, the owner of the sun shooting God bow took out such a bracelet before leaving.


    Holding this bracelet is the sign of the owner of the sun shooting God bow.


    At that time, Yang Kang thought that under the invisibility cloak, it would be a woman, and it was a very beautiful woman.


    Because the bracelet is pink, most people will guess that the person holding this bracelet can''t be a big man.


    In particular, this woman can obtain the sun shooting divine bow from the ancient tomb of the great emperor, which must be strong.


    Although Yang Kang is very old, he has no partner so far.


    For this woman, Yang Kang has a lot of ideas in his heart.


    And in the past few days, he has become a little lovesick.


    Even has made up a moving love in my heart


    And now the truth is.


    The owner of the sun shooting bow, the holder of the Pink Bracelet, is not a beautiful woman at all, but an obscene old man.

 Chapter 1929

    I''m afraid there is no more sad thing in the world


    Looking at the golden tooth old man and the Pink Bracelet in the golden tooth old man''s hand that was incompatible with him, Yang Kang only felt that a basin of cold water poured directly on his head.


    It''s so cold!


    "You naughty little doll can urge the sun shooting God bow, so the sun shooting God bow should belong to you. From now on, you will be the new owner of the sun shooting God bow!"


    The golden tooth old man looked at Ye Yun and opened his mouth in a very positive color.


    The words made Ye Yun''s heart chilly.


    Naughty little doll?


    He is clearly wearing a invisibility cloak. Can it be said that the golden tooth old man can penetrate the invisibility cloak and see through his true face?


    If so, the golden tooth old man is much more terrible than expected.


    "Well, even if you are the owner of the sun shooting God bow, all the arrays in the whole auction house have been destroyed just now because of the sun shooting God bow. What do you say?"


    Yang Kang''s dream of holding the beauty back was dashed, and his tone was very unhappy.


    Moreover, as he said, because of the sun shooting divine bow, all the Dharma arrays in the holy auction house were destroyed.


    This is a huge loss for the sacred auction house.


    Ye Yun certainly doesn''t care about this.


    Such a difficult problem is left to the golden tooth old man.


    I don''t know why, at this time, ye Yun suddenly felt that the old man with golden teeth was not as kind as he appeared, and the acquisition of the sun shooting God bow is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Here are five million holy coins, enough to compensate for all the losses here?"


    With a big hand of the golden tooth old man, there are black holy coins in his space ring, and then they pile up a large pile on the auction platform.


    Five million holy coins?


    Almost everyone present was shocked by Waijiao and Nen.


    A disagreement is to sell five million holy coins, which is something that the heads of the three major forces can''t do.


    And five million holy coins are worth at least three times as much as all the Dharma arrays in this sacred auction store.


    Yang Kang swallowed and spit.


    "Enough, very enough!"


    Yang Kang''s face turned cloudy and sunny, and then quickly collected five million holy coins into the space ring, but he was afraid that the golden tooth old man would repent.


    The golden tooth old man threw out five million holy coins, which was like throwing a snot. His face didn''t change at all.


    He returned to his seat and sat down.


    But people still didn''t move down from old man Jinya.


    Now, few people dare to look down on the golden tooth old man.


    In private room 37.


    "When the auction is over, you can follow the golden tooth old man first. Before you find out his identity, remember not to write down the killer."


    The one who opens his mouth is the leader of Xuanzong.


    The original owner of the sun shooting God bow threw out five million holy coins


    All these have made the Xuanzong patriarch, an old fox, have to be dignified.


    "It''s just five million holy coins. Hum, do you need these people to be so shocked? It''s really inexperienced!"


    In the quiet atmosphere, the little girl with pink carving and jade carving muttered.


    Beside him, the big slave nodded heavily.


    The auction is still going on.


    The next auction items, although inferior to the sun shooting God bow, are absolute treasures.


    The 63rd auction item is a real Qi space.


    This Qi space is somewhat similar to the space ring, but it can enter living creatures.


    And these true Qi have a lot of pressure. After entering them, you just need to sit quietly to improve your body strength.


    For those who practice body, this Qi space is definitely a very good place to practice.


    In fact, after Yang Kang had just introduced the true Qi space, the eyes of the orc leader Ziyi and the purple crystal orcs behind him were bright.


    They orcs, the most important cultivation is body training.


    Therefore, the real Qi space is tailor-made for them.


    The reserve price is 100000 holy coins.


    But it quickly climbed to 300000 holy coins.


    Soon after the orcs entered the world, when they occupied the original territory, the total amount of holy coins they obtained was 350000 holy coins.


    "Three hundred and thirty thousand holy coins!"


    Ziyi is also desperate.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand holy coins!"


    The one who opened his mouth was the Xuanzong leader in the No. 37 private room.


    Ziyi didn''t give Xuanzong leader face in public just now. Of course, he was very vindictive.


    Just now, after the identity of Xuanzong''s leader was accidentally exposed, it was not only humiliating, but also beneficial.


    Everyone knows that the Xuanzong leader is in the No. 37 private room.


    Generally, no one dares to bid with the Xuanzong leader.


    Now, with the Xuanzong leader bidding for 350000 holy coins, no one dares to continue bidding.


    "It''s a pity that this real Qi space missed us!"


    Purple clothes sighed.


    "It seems that no one has bid with me. In the future, my dogs finally have a good place to settle down!"


    The voice of Xuanzong''s ambition sounded.


    Spending 300000 holy coins to buy a Qi space is just to give the dog a place to live?


    Everyone shook their heads in their hearts and understood that the Xuanzong leader was deliberately blowing the harp.


    The space that the orcs dream to enter, but his Xuanzong patriarch is used to keep dogs


    "Lord Xuanzong, it''s too early for you to say this!"


    In room 37, ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    Then he offered 400000 holy coins.


    There is a deep friendship between the orcs and ye Yun. If you can help, you are still willing to help.


    Moreover, when ye Yun was on the auction platform just now, the Xuanzong patriarch made all kinds of sarcasm, which made Ye Yun unhappy.


    As for the remaining materials, ye Yun is not worried about buying without holy coins.


    Because ye Yun''s Jiulong pill will be auctioned soon.


    Ten high-quality Jiulong pills are enough to sell at a good price.


    At least enough for ye Yun to buy the remaining materials, there is absolutely no problem.


    Seeing that someone dared to bid with him and was still Ye Yun in private room 66, the Xuanzong leader was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    As the head of one of the three forces, he was looked up to wherever he went.


    No one dared to provoke him.


    But today, it has been provoked many times by different people.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand holy coins!"


    The Xuanzong leader gave a cold hum, and then continued bidding.


    "A million holy coins!"


    Ye Yun directly doubled the price.


    Fortunately, the golden tooth old man and the little girl had shocked everyone enough. Otherwise, ye Yun''s bidding like this would startle many people''s Chins directly.

 Chapter 1930

    "Patriarch, we may need to be cautious about that golden tooth old man, but this guy probably doesn''t need to be cautious. Now there''s no need to waste too many holy coins because of bidding with this guy. After all, we are determined to get the last thing this time. As for this boy, when the auction is over, he will die!"


    Seeing that the Xuanzong leader wanted to continue bidding, a bodyguard behind him couldn''t help persuading him.


    This word also made the Xuanzong leader stop bidding.


    Like the Xuanzong patriarch, the leaders of the other two forces in this area came for the final finale.


    The three major forces are almost three parts of this area with a radius of millions of kilometers.


    On the surface, they are harmonious with each other, but in fact, they are constantly fighting in secret.


    Want to be the only dominant force in the region.


    However, because the three forces have been deeply rooted for countless years, it is almost impossible for each other to eradicate each other.


    However, just before the holy auction opened, a barefoot Taoist secretly found the heads of their three forces.


    This barefoot Taoist is very powerful, and he can pass through all the defenses of his family silently. Then he comes to the heads of the three major forces and tells them a fact: the person who gets the final auction of the auction can get everything in this area of millions of kilometers.


    The heads of the three major forces have some doubts about this fact.


    They don''t understand what the final auction can be like this.


    Even they doubt the authenticity of the barefoot Taoist''s words.


    However, as the saying goes, we would rather believe it than not.


    So before the arrival of today, the heads of their three forces all held countless holy coins.


    The previous auctions came on stage, and they hardly bought them.


    It''s to keep the money and auction the last piece of auction.


    Of course, barefoot Taoists told them before the holy auction opened, so before that, they had found Yang Kang respectively and wanted to get the last auction at the expense of a lot of money.


    However, it is a pity that the final auction will only be delivered on the day when the sacred auction opens.


    So before that, even Yang Kang had never seen the final auction, and even didn''t know what the final auction was.


    The sacred auction is of great importance. It only happens once every ten years. Each final auction is absolutely a shocking treasure.


    But this time, the final auction item was chosen by senior master Gao, so even Yang Kang could not get any information about the final auction item.


    The auction continued, and soon it was Ye Yun''s Jiulong Dan.


    "What we want to buy next is a pill, which is also the only pill auction during the whole auction."


    Yang Kang said that he had erased a very exquisite bottle from his pocket.


    Pill?


    After hearing these two words, people were actually a little discouraged.


    Because the best pill is only Jiupin pill, and even if it is Jiupin pill, the general price is only about 10000 holy coins.


    Compared with other auctions, this is very weak.


    Many people''s sense of expectation is also reduced.


    Until Yang Kang opened the bottle.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of medicine was quite unbridled and quickly spread throughout the audience.


    This kind of medicine is too strong, and it''s not very pungent.


    Everyone, including those real dignitaries in the private room, felt very comfortable after smelling this Dan fragrance.


    Along with the fragrance of medicine, there is a gorgeous Dan halo.


    "This is not only a nine pill, but also a mysterious nine pill that has never appeared in our area. Of course, none of this is the most important. The most important thing is that the use of this pill can be called against the sky. In fact, if it is not because the final auction product has been determined long ago, this pill called Jiulong pill is even qualified to become the final pill Axis auction! "


    Yang Kang''s tone was dignified and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    This speech immediately made everyone present reach the ultimate sense of expectation.


    From the medicine fragrance and pill halo just now, the so-called Jiulong pill is indeed a relatively high existence among the nine pills.


    But that''s just it.


    Even if the value is five times that of ordinary nine pill, it is only 50000 holy coins.


    This price seems a lot above the usual auction, but for the sacred auction, it is simply a weak residue.


    This is why there are few pills for auction at the sacred auction.


    Because the 100 auction items on the sacred auction are incomparable against the sky, and even the second auction items are more precious than the nine pill.


    Now, people can''t wait to know what the so-called Jiulong pill does against the sky and is qualified to be the final auction item.


    Even the real big people in the private room are subconsciously pricking their ears.


    "After taking this Jiulong pill, you can increase the probability of upgrading from the peak of half emperor''s ten fold realm to Emperor''s rank by 20%


    Yang Kang opens his mouth.


    Words make the scene boiling.


    As we all know, from the peak of the half emperor''s ten levels to the emperor''s level, it is an indescribable barrier.


    It''s even harder to break through than going to heaven.


    Of course, some Jiupin pills can increase the probability, but even if you take many Jiupin pills, it is impossible to increase the probability of 10%.


    Now, Yang Kang even says that the so-called Jiulong pill can increase the probability of 20%?


    This is simply impossible!


    Not to mention the people present, even Yang Kang was stunned after he just learned from Gao Lao that the pill was used against the sky, and some couldn''t accept the fact.


    Ordinary Jiulong pill can increase the probability by 10%.


    The classic Jiulong pill can increase the probability of 30%.


    Now the exquisite Jiulong pill is between the two, which can increase the probability of 20%.


    "20% probability? How could this be possible? Mr. Yang, you didn''t deliberately exaggerate unrestricted in order to bid up the price of Jiulong Dan?"


    In private room No. 19, someone asked a confused question.


    Of course, this is actually the idea of almost everyone present.


    Facing everyone''s questioning eyes, Yang Kang patted his chest with a bang: "I can guarantee the reputation of our sacred auction store. This Jiulong Dan really has the function against the sky I just said. If it turns out that it doesn''t, our sacred auction store is willing to double compensate the people who get it."

 Chapter 1931

    This Jiulong pill was personally identified by elder Gao''s master. In Yang Kang''s opinion, there will never be any accident.


    Therefore, we dare to issue such a guarantee.


    Yang Kang was so assured that the hearts of the people were not in doubt, but filled with irrecoverable shock.


    Immediately, the whole auction house was boiling.


    Among ordinary seats, many people''s accomplishments are half emperor.


    With the passage of time, it is almost certain that they will be upgraded to the half emperor and ten fold territory.


    However, it is almost impossible to upgrade to the imperial level.


    Because according to the proportion of the sky and the continent, it is very good for one hundred and a half people at the top of the Empire and ten levels to be promoted to the Empire level in their whole life.


    But now as long as you take this Jiulong pill, you can increase the probability by 20%.


    This is a great gospel for all of them.


    Not only the many semi emperors above the ordinary seats, but also the real dignitaries in the private room.


    Among them, some of them have reached the cultivation of half emperor, and even some have just reached the peak of half emperor''s ten levels.


    It''s the time when we need this Jiulong pill most.


    Even those who have reached the imperial level, their sons or brothers, have reached the semi imperial level.


    Although these Jiulong pills have no effect on them, they are of great use to their sons or brothers.


    So they are also determined to win this Jiulong pill.


    "And it is worth mentioning that there are ten of these Jiulong pills. Now these ten are packaged and auctioned, with a reserve price of three million holy coins!"


    Yang Kang opens his mouth.


    Three million holy coins!


    This is definitely the sky high price that shocked the whole audience.


    Although in people''s opinion, in fact, these ten pills are definitely worth the price.


    But who can come up with this price now?


    At least, few people can get ordinary seats.


    As for the private rooms, I''m afraid only the heads of the three major forces can come out.


    The heads of the three forces also want to put this pill in their pockets.


    But just the reserve price of three million holy coins is enough to hurt their strength.


    And their holy coins will remain on the final auction.


    Therefore, with the opening of the reserve price, the scene unexpectedly fell into a brief silence.


    For some time, no one was bidding.


    Is it going to be streamed?


    Ye Yun was a little depressed and didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Three million and ten thousand holy coins!"


    Finally, someone spoke.


    The only one who spoke was the one above the ordinary seat. His cultivation just reached the peak of the half emperor and ten levels.


    This is very important to him.


    Of course, he can''t have 3 million holy coins, which he worked with more than a dozen friends around him.


    After all, there are ten Jiulong pills, and the functions of these ten Jiulong pills cannot be superimposed.


    So they can share the ten Jiulong pills equally after they get them.


    Their actions are tantamount to opening up a new road for everyone.


    For a moment, more bidding sounds sounded.


    "3.05 million holy coins!"


    "3.08 million holy coins!"


    "3.1 million holy coins!"


    ¡­¡­


    More people began to pool money and then bid.


    At first, it was between friends, at least between people who knew each other.


    In the end, many strangers began to raise money together.


    The size of each team that contributes money is also expanding.


    At first it was about ten people, but later it expanded to more than twenty, more than thirty, or even more than fifty.


    As for the price of Jiulong Dan, it is also rising. It has soon reached the price of 3.44 million holy coins.


    "Four million holy coins!"


    Finally, someone in the private room shot.


    Obviously, their private rooms also communicate with each other and form an alliance.


    With the action of real big people in the private room, those people above the ordinary seats will be completely crushed.


    The bidding became more and more fierce.


    Soon, the price of these ten Jiulong pills has been pushed to 4.8 million.


    Ye Yun is very satisfied with this price.


    If it is a deal at this price, there will be more than three million holy coins even after removing the handling fee of 30% of the holy auction house.


    "4.8 million, once!"


    "4.8 million, twice!"


    Yang Kang is also very satisfied with this price.


    He learned from Gao Lao that although the proportion of Jiulong Dan is a little pit father, the auction house can also make a lot of money.


    Now it turns out that they earn more than they think.


    More than one million holy coins are about to be obtained


    "Ten million holy coins!"


    In Yang Kang''s hand, the hammer was ready to fall.


    But suddenly a voice with some milk and milk sounded again.


    It''s the little girl carved in powder and jade.


    Bid ten million holy coins?


    This is not only the highest auction price of this sacred auction, but also the highest auction price of a single item in the history of the sacred auction.


    Even the heads of the three major forces can''t come up with such a large amount of holy coins, let alone others present.


    Of course, it is still possible if they sell all their industries under their respective influence.


    But at this time, there is no need to lose everything for ten pills.


    Besides, they knew that the little girl was obviously a rich and willful master.


    Even if she risked her fortune and scraped up 10 million holy coins, the little girl may not even blink her eyes and offer a more stunning price again.


    Therefore, no one has started bidding again.


    In private room 66, ye Yun was stunned.


    There is no suspense. These ten Jiulong pills are really extraordinary, but ye Yun also knows himself. It is impossible to value 10 million holy coins.


    Now this little girl, the background behind her is shocking.


    In addition, according to the proportion, ye Yun occupies a full 70%.


    In other words, with the transaction price of 10 million holy coins, ye Yun can obtain 7 million holy coins.


    This situation has greatly exceeded Ye Yun''s expectations.


    As for Yang Kang on the auction platform, he was even more directly numb.


    Although the sharing treaty is a pit father for their auction house, even so, they can get a commission of 3 million holy coins from here.


    Just an auction item is a commission of three million holy coins.


    This kind of thing, let alone make other people''s eyes red, even the heads of the three major forces envy to the extreme.

 Chapter 1932

    Ten Jiulong pills successfully entered the little girl''s hands.


    The next moment, a more incredible scene, is produced.


    The little girl opened the bottle directly, then took out a Jiulong pill and put it directly into her mouth. She chewed it loudly like eating sugar beans.


    Such a rebellious Jiulong pill was eaten directly


    Everyone rubbed their eyes, and some couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    There was no momentum fluctuation around the little girl''s body.


    It seems that he is a mortal at all.


    Obviously, this Jiulong pill, which is only useful for the talents with the peak cultivation of the half emperor''s ten levels, is of no use to the little girl.


    But now the fact is that the little girl took the Jiulong pill directly.


    This is simply a tyranny!


    Many people just look at it and feel their heart dripping blood.


    Especially those who have reached the peak of the half emperor''s ten levels of cultivation, now they even have the impulse to rush up, pull out the Jiulong pill from the little girl''s mouth, and then take it by themselves.


    But considering that this is a sacred auction house and there are big slaves around the little girl, let it go.


    However, the little girl didn''t stop.


    She, the second time, the third time, until the tenth time!


    Ten Jiulong pills were all taken by the little girl.


    The little girl''s appetite is small, not to mention the size of Jiulong Dan.


    So when the little girl took all the ten Jiulong pills, she even belched.


    Little girl, now it''s the rhythm of eating Jiulong Dan


    Plop!


    In the auction house, someone could not help but kneel down subconsciously in the direction of the little girl.


    I''ve really seen a loser, but I''ve never seen a loser like a little girl!


    Plop


    Then more people knelt down.


    Those who can sit here are people with great status in this area.


    They all admit that their psychological endurance is OK.


    But at this time, their legs can''t help getting soft.


    On the auction platform, even Yang Kang''s body shook a few times.


    "OK, I''ll announce the next auction..."


    The auction is still going on after all. Yang Kang began to introduce the next auction items.


    In the next auction, ye Yun sold six more times.


    A total of three million holy coins were spent to buy all the six materials needed.


    Now ye Yun has undoubtedly become the one who spends the most in total except for the little girl.


    As usual, the heads of the three major forces who occupied the limelight appeared to be a lot of low-key and rarely shot at this auction.


    Until, the 99th auction item was also after the auction.


    The expectation in the eyes of others can''t be concealed.


    Some people are relatively poor in psychological endurance. Now their heart beats too fast and they are panting like cattle.


    The last final auction item is finally coming.


    Although many people think it is impossible to buy the final auction, it is enough to see what the final auction is.


    Yang Kang was also excited.


    Because even he doesn''t know anything about the final auction.


    I can''t wait to know what the final auction item is.


    With his gentle wave of his hand, several big men had come again.


    This time, they were still carrying huge boxes.


    Bang Bang


    Every step of their fall seems to bring a sensation to the whole auction house.


    It is not difficult to see that, in terms of weight alone, this box is even heavier than the sun shooting God bow.


    This is undoubtedly doomed to the extraordinary auction items in the box.


    In particular, many people recognize that the material of this dark box is Wanjun divine stone.


    Wanjun divine stone is the best among the stones. Its firmness can be called against the sky.


    Not to mention anything else, just such a large box made of Wanjun divine stone is worth at least 500000 holy coins.


    The box is so rebellious. It''s hard for people to imagine how high the auction items will reach


    Among the three private rooms, the heads of the three forces stood up at the same time, and their fiery eyes looked at the box.


    Each of them is determined to win the box.


    Because according to the barefoot Taoist, as long as the treasures in this box are obtained, one-third of the world will be unified by their own forces.


    If this is true, then each of them is willing to lose their property and buy the final auction.


    On the auction platform, Yang Kang was also uncontrollably excited. He said, "this is the last final auction item of our sacred auction, but different from previous years, I can''t introduce you any information about this final auction item, because even I don''t know anything about this final auction item."


    Yang Kang''s words made many people frown.


    Yang Kang, but the owner of the auction house, doesn''t even know the slightest bit of information about the auction products. Is that a little unreasonable?


    "Mr. Yang, even you don''t know anything about the final auction item. How do you determine that the auction item can be qualified as the final auction item?"


    Someone asked directly.


    In this regard, Yang Kang said calmly: "this is a secret. We won''t tell you, and there is no need to explain it to you. We have the right not to say it. Of course, you also have the right not to auction and buy. What I can only tell you now is the reserve price of this final auction: five million holy coins!"


    Five million holy coins?


    This price is definitely a real sky high price!


    In particular, this is only the reserve price.


    However, in the eyes of the public, if it is not a fool, it will not spend such a price for bidding, just for an auction product who doesn''t know what it is.


    But in fact.


    "Five and a half million holy coins!"


    Yang Kang''s words had just fallen, and there was a cry for price in private room 37.


    He is the leader of Xuanzong.


    For export, the price will be increased by 500000 directly.


    "Six million holy coins!"


    Before everyone could reply from the shock, there was already a sound of bidding in private room 99.


    Unexpectedly, a word of disagreement is an increase of 500000 holy coins.


    It was judged that being able to bid six million holy coins must be one of the leaders of the other two forces in the region.

 Chapter 1933

    "Seven million holy coins!"


    In private room No. 8, the sound of bidding rang out immediately.


    Boom!


    The whole auction house is almost going to blow up.


    Many people are very confused. Why would someone offer such a price for an auction that they don''t know what it is?


    If you spend such a high price, it''s not easy to auction the auction items. After opening the box, you find that some of them are just a pile of dog dung. I don''t know if the person who gets them will be so angry that he will hold on to his little Jiji


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    I don''t know why. The box is obviously made of Wanjun divine stone, but my spiritual power can''t absorb it.


    Mental strength cannot be absorbed into it. Of course, it is impossible to judge what is in the box.


    However, ye Yun did not have the impulse to participate in the bidding.


    Because ye Yun found that neither the golden tooth old man nor the little girl had the intention to participate in the bidding on the ordinary seat.


    Their identities are mysterious and extraordinary. In Ye Yun''s view, they are like a wind vane.


    Even these two guys, who are too rich to describe in words, have no idea about the final auction items in the box.


    It can be seen that there is no good thing in it.


    The bidding continues.


    And it''s all about the bidding battle between three people in private room 37, private room 8 and private room 99.


    Soon, the increase in the amount of their bidding also eased down.


    Because now they have almost reached the rhythm of losing their money.


    In the end, the Xuanzong patriarch completely let go and took the final auction at the price of 9.2 million holy coins.


    Next, xuanzongzongzong''s main task is to open the box.


    Because this was the last auction item, Xuanzong had the opportunity to go on stage and open the box himself.


    The leader of Xuanzong stepped onto the auction platform under the attention of the public.


    Maybe he couldn''t wait to open the box, so his right hand stretched out and the mysterious Qi began to gather.


    After all, he is also a man whose accomplishments have reached the imperial level, so now, with the fluctuation of Xuanqi around his right hand, the surrounding space is torn apart.


    When the energy gathered, his right hand waved in the direction of the huge box.


    Xuanqi immediately tore the whole box to pieces.


    The whole body of this box is made of Wanjun divine stone, which is worth at least 500000 holy coins.


    But now, the leader of Xuanzong can''t care so much. The dream of unifying this area makes him even crazy.


    What if 500000 holy coins are lost?


    However, when the box made of Wanjun divine stone was completely smashed, another box came into sight.


    Box in box!


    This box is also made of Wanjun divine stone.


    However, the size is only half the size of the Wanjun divine stone box that was smashed just now.


    The value is the appearance of two or three hundred thousand holy coins.


    The Xuanzong leader frowned slightly, but the action at hand did not slow down at all.


    The right hand stretched out, the mysterious Qi gathered, and then waved, the box did not escape the fate of being broken to pieces.


    The scene in the eyes of the public once again caused a sensation in the audience.


    The second box was smashed again, and there was another box made of Wanjun divine stone.


    Only the third box is about half the size of the second box.


    Xuanzong leader''s face is already a little impatient.


    Then break the third box directly.


    Then there was the fourth box, the fifth box


    Xuanzong leader''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He didn''t hesitate to ruin his fortune for this box, but now his request for payment is a little bad, as if God was teasing him.


    When it was the eighth box''s turn, the size of the box was only the size of a palm.


    The scene was very quiet.


    Everyone held their breath, but fixed their eyes on the eighth box in the hands of Xuanzong.


    Pop!


    The eighth box was also directly smashed by the leader of Xuanzong.


    Boom!


    With the opening of the eighth box, the ninth box finally did not appear.


    But with a folded white paper.


    This white paper is the most common white paper.


    The leader of Xuanzong didn''t open it directly, but turned his back, and then opened the paper after making sure that everyone couldn''t see it.


    Now the Xuanzong leader is extremely excited.


    According to the barefoot Taoist, this paper must be the way to unify this area.


    For this reason, the leader of Xuanzong didn''t hesitate to lose his fortune. Now the answer is finally coming out.


    At the same time, the heads of the other two major forces in private room No. 8 and private room No. 99 kept moaning and sighing.


    They just went out of their way and lost their wealth, but they were still a little worse than the Xuanzong leader.


    All we can do now is to watch the Xuanzong master open the paper.


    In the auction house, the people above the ordinary seats were confused.


    The final auction is just some paper?


    Is there any secret recorded on this paper?


    Poof!


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    It was from the Xuanzong master who had opened the paper.


    It''s the leader of Xuanzong. He vomited blood directly.


    Everyone wondered what the Xuanzong leader saw and why he suddenly vomited blood?


    Poof poof


    The Xuanzong leader continued to spit blood, which was out of control.


    This situation shocked everyone even more.


    They really wanted to know what the Xuanzong leader saw on the white paper and turned out to be like this?


    Maybe it was because he was too angry, so the current Xuanzong leader trembled, and the white paper in his hand fell to the ground.


    At that moment, everyone hated their parents and didn''t give birth to two more eyes.


    They all looked at the location of the paper.


    Let''s have a good look. The Xuanzong leader didn''t hesitate to spend more than 9 million holy coins on the paper he bought. What amazing things were loaded on it.


    However, when they looked at it, they almost spit blood.


    Because it has been completely spread out on such a large paper, it is just an understatement: come on!


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was once plunged into a long silence.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene.


    Especially in private room No. 8 and private room No. 99, the owner and the owner of the medicine Hall fell directly from the sofa in the private room at this time.

 Chapter 1934

    They clearly remember that the barefoot Taoist said solemnly that if they obtained the final auction, they could unify the area.


    Now, there are only two words on the paper


    But soon, they both laughed wantonly. They were so fond of it.


    Their rival Xuanzong, who is now bankrupt, has almost no chance to compete with them for unification in the future.


    Poof poof


    The leader of Xuanzong is still spitting blood, which is out of control.


    Come on?


    In the view of Xuanzong leader, what he needs most now is to add blood


    On the auction platform, Yang Kang was suddenly embarrassed.


    To tell you the truth, this year''s sacred auction is the last one, but some are too clumsy.


    What''s more, the Xuanzong leader spent more than 9 million holy coins just now.


    Xuanzong leader''s body became more and more staggered, as if he might fall to the ground with a bang at any time.


    "Well, I announce that this sacred auction is over perfectly. Everyone can leave now!"


    Finally, Yang Kang spoke.


    Yang Kang is still in a comfortable mood after being embarrassed.


    Because of this holy auction, they got a lot of holy coins.


    At least compared with previous years, this is definitely a great harvest for the sacred auction.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the leader of Xuanzong finally stopped spitting blood.


    But turned around and looked at Yang Kang with cold eyes.


    At this time, the air above the auction table seems to be solidifying.


    Everyone who was ready to leave now stopped one by one, feeling that something was going to happen.


    Yang Kang''s face was also cold.


    The holy auction house is an extraordinary force.


    In this sacred auction house, the Xuanzong leader did not give him face.


    "Lord, do you have anything else to say?"


    Yang Kang also looked at the leader of Xuanzong, and his tone was not very good.


    "The sacred auction is the largest auction in our region once every ten years, and the sacred auction house is also the most trusted place for all of us here. The final auction of each sacred auction is worth the money, but this year''s final auction is a piece of shit. Do you think it''s really appropriate?"


    Xuanzong leader spoke coldly.


    In his opinion, the white paper with the word "come on" is not even dog shit.


    "The patriarch''s words are bad. In fact, before calling the reserve price of the final auction item, I didn''t give the slightest explanation to the final final auction item, and I have made it clear that even I don''t know what the final auction item is, which is the same as gambling stone. You may be rich or poor!"


    Yang Kang was tit for tat.


    When ye Yun was embarrassed just now, they were still partners.


    Now it has become the object of tit for tat.


    In this world, there are no eternal friends and no eternal enemies.


    Yes, it''s just an eternal interest!


    When their interests coincide, they are good brothers who are closer than their own brothers.


    When their interests contradict each other, they are like enemies who have the Revenge of killing their father.


    "I don''t care. In short, your auction house is deliberately biting us through our trust in you. This kind of thing is a natural thing. Therefore, your auction house must give me justice today, otherwise I will never stop!"


    The leader of Xuanzong sect has lost his fortune now.


    As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Instead of sinking so slowly, it''s better to be tough and crazy.


    "Justice? Then what justice do you want?"


    Yang Kang narrowed his eyes and felt that things were a little tricky.


    If the Xuanzong leader really wants to kill the fish and break the net, then their sacred auction house may be a huge crisis.


    "I''ll give you the last auction item. At the same time, you will also give us the more than 9 million holy coins. Of course, I can''t take the change, but the 9 million holy coins must be returned to me."


    As soon as the words of the leader of Xuanzong were over, Yang Kang burst into laughter.


    "Lord, are you kidding me? Have you heard of any auction where someone regretted buying the auction items and could ask for a refund?"


    Yang Kang shook his head.


    If you really return the money as Xuanzong said, not only will your own auction house lose a huge amount of money, but also spread it. The sacred auction house simply can''t stand here.


    "Lao Liu, your request is really too much. I can''t see it anymore!"


    "That''s right. This is an unreasonable request!"


    Two old men came out of private room No. 8 and private room No. 99 respectively.


    They are Donglin, the owner of the owner''s house, and Li long, the owner of the medicine house.


    Of course, there are also interest reasons for their words towards the sacred auction house.


    They are the two people who most want Xuanzong to go bankrupt, because with Xuanzong''s bankruptcy, Xuanzong must decline slowly.


    At that time, there will be only two major forces left in this area.


    One third of the world will become a city, and the two major forces will compete for hegemony.


    Xuanzong leader, hearing the words of the other two leaders of forces, was angry and immediately didn''t fight at one place.


    But it''s not easy to attack now.


    "Well, I can make another big step. I must return at least five million holy coins to me, and the other four million holy coins will be regarded as a lesson I bought!"


    Xuanzong leader continued.


    However, Yang Kang shook his head firmly.


    "Sorry, the rule of the auction is to fix the sound with three hammers. Besides, you have bought the final auction item and even opened it. What''s more, even now the auction is over, but you told me to return it? Please forgive me. I''m a fair and just person, and a holy coin can''t be returned to you!"


    Yang Kang''s words made the Xuanzong leader''s face like a layer of frost.


    "That is to say, there is no room for negotiation?"


    The Xuanzong leader was shocked by his words.


    The Dharma array in the whole auction house has been completely broken under the action of the sun shooting divine bow just now.


    Now many seats are broken under the action of Xuanqi, the leader of Xuanzong.


    Even the 100 private rooms had cracks.


    "Lord Liu, I respect you for being the Lord of Xuanzong. You didn''t react to your repeated provocations just now, but now do you really want to make such an inch? You can make fun in other places, but this is a sacred auction house. Stop now, otherwise..."


    In Yang Kang''s eyes, the fierce color has appeared.

 Chapter 1935

    The auction house is also the bodyguard who broke into many sacred auction houses.


    At the same time, the people belonging to Xuanzong in the auction house also drew their swords.


    A battle seems to be going on.


    At this time, the owner and the owner of the medicine house had no voice.


    Even their hearts are filled with lingering schadenfreude.


    It is a very urgent hope that the two can fight quickly.


    In this way, they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    "What else?"


    In the eyes of Xuanzong''s leader, the murderous spirit spread freely.


    With his words, his whole body was more and more violent.


    Bang Bang


    For a moment, a hundred private rooms with many cracks had exploded one after another.


    Suddenly, everyone in the private room was clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    Including Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun, although he has passed through Yi Rong, it is impossible for Yi Rong to resist the investigation of the master of Zhudi level.


    However, fortunately, at this time, everyone''s attention is focused on the auction platform and has not noticed Ye Yun for the time being.


    Ye Yun did not dare to be slighted.


    Pulling Li Xianxian is ready to leave this land of right and wrong quickly.


    There will be a good excitement here, but ye Yun is probably not in the mood to watch it.


    Li Xianxian didn''t say much either. She followed Ye Yun obediently.


    They headed for the exit line of the auction store.


    However, when I was about to go out to shoot the store, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ye Yun, he is Ye Yun!"


    The voice was extremely sharp and sounded very loud in the tense atmosphere.


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly became cold.


    I found that the sound was from the exit of the selfie store.


    That figure, after calling out Ye Yun''s identity, immediately left the auction house and disappeared.


    It is estimated that only Ye Yun noticed the figure.


    Although it''s just a glance, and it''s just a back figure, ye Yun already feels that he is so much like himself.


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    Can it be said that ye Yun, the eudemon, has never left here.


    He slept with a very important woman around the heads of the three forces. He tried his best to frame himself. Now he has come out to harm himself


    Of course, ye Yun was extremely angry.


    But now the eudemon Ye Yun has left, but ye Yun is inseparable.


    Ye Yun, everyone present is no stranger.


    In fact, the name has already ground people''s ears into cocoons.


    This guy, however, has slept with the owner''s ugliness to the extreme. Just one glance is the daughter Dongmei, who may vomit for three months. She is the woman of Xuanzong patriarch and the elder of the medicine hall, who is undoubtedly the first beautiful nurse in this area.


    When they looked at Ye Yun, they found that ye Yun was different from the portrait on the reward order.


    "Sure enough, you bastard! I thought Yi Rong could be unscrupulous. Now I dare to appear at the auction. It''s a death without disguise!"


    The first one to open his mouth was Donglin, the owner of his boss''s house.


    Donglin, as the head of one of the three forces, has certainly reached the imperial level.


    Now with his words, he waved again, and suddenly a mysterious gas appeared.


    This mysterious gas, while jumping in the past, was divided into two, covering Ye Yun and Li Xianxian''s cage next to him.


    Because he has seen that not only Ye Yun, but also Li Xianxian around Ye Yun has changed her appearance.


    The gas soon removed their disguise.


    For a while, ye Yun and Li Xianxian both recovered their original appearance.


    Ye Yun is no longer an ordinary looking young man, but a gorgeous and extraordinary temperament.


    Of course, it as like as two peas on a reward.


    As for Li Xianxian around Ye Yun, it has caused a greater sensation.


    Li Xianxian was originally easy to look and became an ordinary face, but her figure was perfect.


    Now, with the greater removal of Yi Rong, Li Xianxian is not only still perfect in figure, but also incomparably beautiful in face.


    Some people even think that compared with the first beauty in this area, Li Xianxian''s nanny of the great elder is no less than, or even better than.


    Suspected fairy falling into the world!


    Completely exposed!


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Not only the owner, but also many people jumped out.


    Among them, there were two supreme elders of the medicine house.


    The two of them also saw what ye Yun and Li Xianxian looked like before they were removed. They knew that ye Yun and Li Xianxian were the people who had previously entered the medicine hall to sell medicine and prolonged the life of the second supreme elder.


    The great elder is in a very complicated mood now.


    It was Ye Yun who slept with his nanny. This is unparalleled hatred.


    However, ye Yun prolonged the life of the second supreme elder, and his attainments in medical ethics made him extremely admire.


    As they told ye Yun about the land of the cold moon, they seemed to have become friends.


    "Why did you sleep with my nanny?"


    The great elder stepped out and came to Ye Yun.


    Not only the eldest elder, but also the owner of the house, but also walking towards Ye Yun.


    Even the Xuanzong leader, who was originally fighting against Yang Kang, temporarily put down the dispute and looked murderously at Ye Yun.


    Things are getting more and more interesting!


    Many people were shocked by this sudden change.


    Even little girl and golden tooth old man did not leave.


    But watching with interest.


    "If I say I haven''t slept with anyone at all, will you believe that someone framed me?"


    Ye Yun is a little helpless.


    But there was more anger in my heart.


    All this is because of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "Hehe, do you think we are all blind? I have to admit that you are very fast, but you are too crazy. After you shamelessly occupied my daughter, you didn''t leave until I came. What''s more, you left your name. Do you really think you can do whatever you want just by speed? Now, after we set up the border, we have no intention Do you think we are all four or five-year-old children? "


    The owner clenched his teeth and spoke coldly.


    At that time, as like as two peas, they had no idea of Ye Yun''s appearance, and they were exactly the same as they were after they were removed.


    The words made the elder dowager, who had never grown up and was four or five years old, and the little girl, who was only four or five years old, unhappy.

 Chapter 1936

    Ye Yun didn''t continue to explain. He knew that he couldn''t wash away his grievances now.


    Because this is what ye Yun, the eudemon, did to him.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with him. Now that the barrier has been set, he can''t fly. Why don''t we stop what we''re doing and cut the boy in public first, so that everyone can know the terrible end of offending us!"


    Xuanzong suggested.


    When he thought that the woman he loved most was sleeping with the person in front of him, the Xuanzong leader felt the pain of needle pricking in his heart.


    "Who dares to touch him, pass me first!"


    It was Li Xianxian who stood up and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "Hahaha, it''s just the cultivation of the earth level. I also want to help Ye Yun block the storm that can''t be blocked. Beautiful little girl, your beauty is not in direct proportion to your IQ!"


    Someone laughed loudly.


    It''s a man next to the owner.


    This is a member of the owner and a high-level leader of the owner. It can be seen that he is also a person valued by the owner.


    "My Lord, I''ll help you subdue this woman first!"


    The owner of this club, he shot directly between words.


    He has followed the owner for many years. He knows the owner very well and is also a lecherous existence.


    Therefore, when Li Xianxian''s original appearance came out, it was almost the same as the owner who had Ascaris in his stomach. Of course, it can be seen that the owner had a lot of ideas about Li Xianxian.


    Now he should first put forward to subdue Li Xianxian, and later li Xianxian will be handed over to their boss.


    Or, to be exact, it is handed over to the owner for disposal in bed.


    The owner nodded with satisfaction.


    At the next moment, the owner had walked towards Li Xianxian.


    His momentum broke out, probably reaching the half emperor eight fold state.


    On his right hand, there is a gathering of white mysterious Qi.


    These mysterious Qi are like white frost.


    Someone recognized it. This is the master''s superior skill: Great Cold catcher.


    The white Xuanqi around the right hand of the owner contains not only the attribute of cold ice, but also the attribute of solidification.


    As long as you touch others, you will directly solidify them into ice sculptures.


    Of course, the ice sculpture is only the surface state. The main purpose of this cold catcher is to imprison the other party, not to kill the other party.


    Therefore, the person who makes the move can urge the ice to melt at any time.


    At that time, those captured will return to their original state.


    Li Xianxian just reached the cultivation of the earth level. In the eyes of everyone, being caught is absolutely a certainty.


    However, the accident happened.


    When the owner was close to Li Xianxian, even the right hand with white Xuanqi was almost on Li Xianxian''s shoulder.


    "I can defeat you with one move!"


    Li Xianxian opened her mouth, but there was no sadness or joy in her tone.


    Between words, the mysterious gas in Li Xianxian''s body came out.


    If he didn''t give the owner a chance to react, he hit him heavily on the shoulder.


    Bang!


    After the heavy muffled sound, the body of the owner flew out wildly.


    His shoulders were shattered, and his mouth was splashed with blood.


    This is still under the condition that Li Xianxian has left his hand. Otherwise, I''m afraid the owner has met the king of hell.


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    Almost everyone present was stunned.


    A man whose accomplishments are clearly only reaching the earth level can seriously hurt a half emperor with one move?


    This is definitely a direct subversion of everyone''s world outlook!


    Just now, the people who belittled Li Xianxian are full of profound fear when they look at Li Xianxian.


    Such a beautiful person can still burst out such strong combat effectiveness.


    It''s amazing!


    "Well, I dare to fight back. I''ll let you know what the real imperial rank is!"


    Donglin drank fiercely.


    At the same time, his whole body burst out.


    Directly, it dissipated the mysterious gas around Li Xianxian''s body.


    It is not clear what level his accomplishments have reached, but compared with Li Xianxian, his combat effectiveness must be stronger.


    Li Xianxian even retreated.


    His face also became a little ugly.


    Ye Yun stepped forward and came to Li Xianxian.


    Keep Li Xianxian behind you.


    The powerful momentum suddenly became oppressed towards Ye Yun.


    This is the power of the imperial class. Of course, ye Yun can''t resist it.


    Ye Yun felt as if there were countless Wanjun mountains crashing fiercely towards his chest.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound.


    It''s Ye Yun''s rib. It broke off directly.


    Click click


    Then more ribs were broken.


    Blood also gushed out of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    "Step back, I can do it!"


    Seeing that Li Xianxian was ready to block himself again, ye Yunyi opened his mouth.


    In those years, Li Xianxian had already sacrificed once for ye Yun when he was at Wanguo University.


    Since the resurrection of Li Xianxian, ye Yun has vowed in his heart that there will never be a second time.


    "The seventh level cultivation of the holy order is to have such strong defense. I have to say that in addition to your speed, your defense also shocked me. However, your mistakes are very huge, and there is no possibility for you to reform. Therefore, God is here today, and you can''t do it!"


    Donglin''s tone is firm.


    In this regard, both the Lord of the medicine hall and the Lord of Xuanzong nodded heavily.


    Between the words, the mysterious Qi in Donglin''s hand was produced again.


    After gathering, the mysterious Qi was directly thrown above Ye Yun''s head with Donglin''s wave.


    Then, under everyone''s eyes, tens of thousands of small but sharp knives were quickly formed.


    These small blades are suspended above Ye Yun''s head, emitting a sharp cold, and even a buzzing sound of knives.


    Now, both ye Yun and Li Xianxian are fixed in place by the mysterious Qi released by the leader of Xuanzong. They can''t move at all.


    As for the owner, he can urge the blade to fall from the sky at any time. The knife rain is enough to cut Ye Yun''s body into tens of thousands.


    Situation, crisis to the extreme!


    "Ye Yun, now you should have understood your situation and you will die. But if you can kneel down, kowtow and repent a hundred times, I can give you a simple way to die, let these tens of thousands of knives fall together, and send you to the hell hall in an instant. In this way, you will bear a lot less pain."

 Chapter 1937

    After a pause, the owner continued: "But if you don''t repent in the way I said, I''ll connect these small blades end to end to form a knife dragon. You can cut you one by one. At that time, you will be greeted with unimaginable pain, and the pain will be very long. You will watch your body cut off from you by the blade!"


    The words of the owner make many people afraid just to listen to them.


    This is the most ferocious way of death in legend: lingchi!


    However, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    "There is no mistake at all. Why do you say repentance?"


    Ye Yun became more and more speechless about the impeccable disaster.


    "Well, it''s really good. I still don''t admit it at this time. Now I''ll let you know what the pain of thousands of cuts is!"


    The owner gave a cold hum and then urged Xuanqi.


    Those blades really began to connect end to end to form a long, long dragon.


    Then he began to rush towards Ye Yun


    Xuanqi body protection, Jiulong spirit body, five elements body


    All that ye Yun can open has been opened.


    Click, click!


    However, the imperial order was not built.


    Ye Yun opened all these. In front of the small blade, it was like a weak white paper.


    Directly torn to pieces.


    The small blade in the first position has hit Ye Yun''s right hand.


    And successfully cut down a trace of flesh and blood.


    It''s bloody and frightening.


    "Wait, stop it!"


    At this time, the second supreme elder couldn''t help fighting.


    No matter whether ye Yun slept with the three women or not, they all renewed his life for him. They are all his saviors.


    Now he can''t watch ye Yun cut by thousands of knives.


    However, although he is highly respected, he is relatively weak in cultivation.


    Moreover, he is the second supreme elder of the medicine hall, not the second supreme elder of his boss.


    So now, Donglin directly ignores the words of the second supreme elder.


    "Great elder? Temple Lord?"


    The two supreme elders looked at them respectively and found that they had not stopped them.


    He sighed and prepared to come forward to help Ye Yun resist the knife.


    However, I was helpless to find that I didn''t even have a chance to get close to Ye Yun.


    The knife is still falling.


    Ye Yun''s right hand has been cut off more than a dozen pieces of flesh and blood, revealing the dark white bones. It''s terrible.


    But ye Yun stubbornly didn''t hum.


    Under Ye Yun''s calm appearance, there is a manic restlessness inside.


    Kowloon and ye Yun have long been equivalent to a whole, with both prosperity and loss.


    It is impossible for Jiulong to watch ye Yun cut by thousands. Now energy is brewing.


    It has never been the practice of Ye Yun or Kowloon to sit and wait for death.


    The knife is still falling.


    Seeing ye Yun''s hand bones cut off.


    But it suddenly stopped.


    The long dragon formed by tens of thousands of knives seemed to be frozen directly by a cold air flow.


    They all become static.


    This sudden change shocked everyone present.


    Donglin, in particular, is extremely depressed now.


    Subconsciously, he continued to urge the knife Changlong, but he was helpless to find that he couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, three people fell from the sky.


    They wear broad robes that can isolate all, hats and masks. They can''t see the face at all, or even distinguish between men and women.


    The three of them fell from the sky and fell around Ye Yun''s body.


    "Who are you? Do you want to meddle?"


    Donglin''s eyes are full of dignity.


    It is not difficult to guess that the reason why his sword dragon was frozen must have something to do with the three people who fell from the sky.


    Not only Donglin, but also the Lord of the medicine hall and the Lord of Xuanzong came forward.


    They surrounded Ye Yun, Li Xianxian and three masked people.


    "Mind your own business? Well, we''re going to take them both now!"


    One of the masked men spoke in a tone that was not like discussing with them again, but telling them a fact.


    "What a crazy tone. Do you think you can take them away in front of the three strongest here?"


    The Xuanzong leader was full of murderous spirit.


    In his opinion, ye Yun not only provoked himself again and again at the auction, but also slept his beloved woman.


    It is absolutely difficult to eliminate hatred without killing Ye Yun.


    "It''s certain to take them away. You should also be glad that there is no killer. Otherwise, I won''t talk to you calmly now. What''s waiting for you will be death!"


    The masked man said, waving his hand gently.


    Suddenly, the mysterious Qi of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian collapsed directly.


    There are tens of thousands of frozen dragons above Ye Yun''s head, and the long dragon composed of knives also disintegrated.


    Then Lin Wu altered two masked people, one holding Ye Yun and the other holding Li Xianxian.


    "Don''t resist. Come with us. We''re here to save you!"


    The masked man in front of Ye Yun said softly to Ye Yun.


    A faint fragrance came to his face, which sounded familiar to Ye Yun.


    In addition, this voice made Ye Yun quickly judge that the man in black was the sister of the red haired woman.


    As for the one around Li Xianxian, it must be the younger sister among the red haired women.


    It''s the strongest masked man among the three. Ye Yun hasn''t seen it.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded gently.


    The identity of the red haired woman is mysterious, but ye Yun feels that she has no malice for herself.


    "Just because you want to stop me? Get out of here!"


    First, the masked man gave a sharp drink.


    There was a strong energy in this fierce cry.


    With him as the center, it began to expand in all directions.


    It is worth mentioning that this energy did not do the slightest harm to the two masked people closest to him.


    Nor did it cause any damage to Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    However, when I came into contact with Donglin, Xuanzong and Yaodian, I was very strong.


    Directly shot the three of them out.


    Tear, tear


    Throughout the audience, the sound of inverted air-conditioning came everywhere.


    Just a roar is so terrible.


    People can''t imagine how rebellious the cultivation of the man in black has reached.


    At this time, it is estimated that only four people can keep calm: the old man with golden teeth, the little girl with pink carving and jade carving, and the big servant. And what did he know as like as two peas in the corner of the auction?

 Chapter 1938

    Now, the three were hit by sound waves.


    "Leave quickly!"


    When the masked man didn''t know what he felt, his tone was full of urgency.


    "Do you want to go now? Is it too late?"


    However, at this time, there was a sound of pondering in the cold, and suddenly sounded.


    The sound made all the three masked people feel cold.


    What are you afraid of, or what is coming!


    In fact, not only the three masked people, but also some people heard the owner of the voice.


    Among them are ye Yun, Li Xianxian and two supreme elders.


    The person who came was baiziling who used the secret method to enter the hole in the sky that day.


    Originally, ye Yun also said that even if baiziling didn''t die, it would be more or less bad.


    But now it seems that I think things are simple.


    A figure has fallen from the sky.


    He was dressed in white, very elegant, handsome and extraordinary. Most importantly, there was no scar on his body.


    That is to say, the secret method of the that day didn''t seem to bring any harm to Bai Ziling.


    Now at this time, baiziling comes and lands directly on the auction platform.


    Of course, there are only a few people who know baiziling, such as ye Yun, and others don''t know at all.


    However, from the appearance of Bai Ziling and the performance of the three masked people who just dominated everything, it should be very extraordinary.


    "Young master Bai, you have to forgive others. There''s no need to force each other to die for some things, right?"


    It was the most powerful masked man who spoke first.


    But now in the masked man''s tone, there is no ambition to dominate everything.


    Even in a very polite tone.


    Although there is no suspense, the cultivation of this masked man is not comparable to that of baiziling.


    Even as long as masked people want to, two fingers can easily crush baiziling directly.


    But the masked man and two red haired women came from a family and were still the elders of the family.


    Of course, he knows the power behind baiziling.


    In fact, if it weren''t for ye Yun''s being chosen by heaven, it would matter a lot to his family. Now he wouldn''t risk coming to rescue Ye Yun.


    "Fourth uncle, I think I should call you that? As long as I marry the nine little princesses of your family, you will be their uncle, that is, my uncle. I have always been very kind to my family. As long as you can catch this boy and give it to me, I can forgive you and their previous actions."


    Although the three masked people were masked, Bai Ziling recognized them at a glance.


    Bai Ziling''s words are full of strictness.


    "Baiziling, you are delusional. The nine of us will not marry you. In addition, this man has a very important use for our family, and we can''t catch him and give him to you."


    He who opens his mouth is the sister of the red haired women.


    In this regard, Bai Ziling just sneered.


    He did not reply to the sister of the red haired woman, but looked at the red haired woman''s uncle.


    "Fourth uncle, your niece is a little too ignorant of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t matter. After all nine of their sisters marry me, I will teach them all to be obedient. Fourth uncle, you should be a reasonable person. What are you doing here? You should know that this guy killed me a few days ago. It''s true In fact, if I hadn''t had the escape secret left by my grandfather, I would have been more or less unlucky, so... "


    Bai Ziling didn''t go on.


    He knew that the red haired woman''s uncle was a self-conscious thing. If he didn''t do what he said, he should be able to think of the consequences.


    In fact, baiziling never thought that the red haired woman''s uncle, the fourth uncle at the absolute top of their family, dared not do it according to his own requirements.


    "Sorry, this man is really of great use to our family, and the instruction I got from my brother is to take this man back intact. Anyone''s obstruction can be ignored."


    The fourth uncle spoke directly, and his tone was full of firmness.


    Of course, if you observe carefully, you can see that there is still a deep fear in the corner of Uncle four''s eyes.


    The brother of the fourth uncle is the father of nine red haired women and the head of their family.


    But the fourth uncle also understood the identity of baiziling and the terror of the forces behind him.


    The fourth uncle''s answer made Baizi Ling frown immediately.


    Then, the voice was cold and not like the world: "originally I wanted to give you a chance to repent, but now you don''t cherish it. It seems that you haven''t moved your family for so many years. The people of your family have forgotten the horror of our family!"


    "I''m sorry again. Please make way for Mr. Bai. We''re leaving!"


    The fourth uncle said, and he shot directly.


    A mysterious Qi appeared and lifted baiziling out.


    Of course, he just flew baiziling out a few feet away. The fourth uncle absolutely didn''t dare to kill baiziling directly.


    In fact, it''s not just a dead hand, not even a slightly important hand.


    When the fourth uncle finished these, he left with Ye Yun and others.


    He rose to the sky first, and his body was like a lightsaber.


    Extremely sharp!


    However, the next moment, the fourth uncle''s body fell more sharply from the sky.


    Then it hit the auction table.


    All the arrays around the auction table have been smashed.


    However, the auction platform itself is made of very hard stone, which inputs the mysterious Qi of no less than ten people who have reached the imperial level.


    Therefore, the hardness of the auction platform itself is absolutely no less than that of any combat platform in this area.


    But now the fourth uncle''s body, which fell like a meteor, directly smashed the whole auction table into pieces.


    This is just the beginning.


    After the fourth uncle''s body smashed the auction table, a huge human shaped pit came out below.


    After all, the fourth uncle is a man whose accomplishments have reached the imperial level.


    He soon climbed out of the huge pit, although his body was still a little shaky, and there was blood seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    But at least it wasn''t badly hurt.


    However, at this time, there were fluctuations in the sky, and almost a streamer fell from the sky.


    The speed was so fast that during the fall, almost no one at the scene could see what the white streamer was.

 Chapter 1939

    Even the three most powerful people with a radius of millions of kilometers, the master of the medicine hall, the master of the owner and the master of Xuanzong, were unable to see clearly what it was.


    Even when the scenery is infinite, they think, now even the atmosphere can''t breathe.


    Now the characters are beyond their control.


    Now they prefer to be a spectator.


    The white streamer fell directly in the direction of fourth uncle, and didn''t give fourth uncle the chance to react at all. It just hit fourth uncle.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    At the next moment, the people looked intently and were surprised.


    The white streamer was also a man in white.


    This is a middle-aged man. He looks a little similar to baiziling, but his accomplishments are not comparable to baiziling at all.


    Now he stands tall and straight.


    The position of the right foot is just the face of the fourth uncle.


    Strong!


    Incomparable strength!


    "Lao Liu, well done!"


    Bai Ziling is obviously satisfied with Lao Liu''s sudden appearance and strong stepping on his face.


    Lao Liu is just a servant who has been a loser for decades.


    But it is much more powerful than the fourth uncle who ranks at least the top three in the red haired woman''s family.


    This is the gap between the two families, which is irreparable.


    So when Bai Ziling, the son of the white family, learned that the nine red haired women''s sisters were not only sexy and beautiful, but also had special physique, he gave an offer of employment to the red haired women''s family, and unexpectedly wanted to marry the nine red haired women at once.


    In this regard, the father of the red haired women, that is, the owner of their family, although he loves his daughters very much, he dare not refuse.


    Just on the grounds that the physique of nine daughters is not mature and can''t share a room, dragging on one day is another day.


    Lao Liu nodded slightly at Bai Ziling, and then his right foot moved down from the fourth uncle''s face.


    If the fourth uncle was the absolute master of this place just now, now the absolute master of this place has become Lao Liu.


    "Young master Bai, do you want to subdue these people and take them away?"


    The fourth uncle at the foot of Lao Liu''s fingers and two red haired women not far away.


    In this regard, Bai Ziling nodded and said, "forget the old guy. It''s my two daughters-in-law who take them away together. Their father has always said that their physique is not mature. After I torture this boy to death tonight, I''ll personally test whether their physique is mature or not in bed."


    Lao Liu nodded to understand, and then the mysterious Qi fluctuated in his hand.


    Ye Yun, Li Xianxian and two red haired women were imprisoned in an instant.


    Lao Liu and Bai Ziling''s practice, no one at the scene, he dared to put forward ambiguity.


    Because even the heads of the three major forces understand that in terms of strength, they are much worse than Lao Liu.


    "What a pair of bullying dog masters and servants!"


    However, in the silence, a milk voice sounded.


    It''s from the little girl who looks only four or five years old.


    Of course, she just complains.


    Ye Yun has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t want to save Ye Yun.


    However, her words made Lao Liu and Bai Ziling look gloomy at the same time.


    Now, after their strong power, there are still people who dare to make verbal provocations against them.


    This is obviously an undisguised death.


    "It turned out that she was just a little girl, but her mouth was so open that her parents simply didn''t discipline her. Where''s her owner? Stand up for me!"


    Bai Ziling spoke coldly.


    The next moment, the big man stood up.


    "You have muscles in your head. Is that her parent?"


    White son Ling Leng snorted and then questioned.


    In this regard, the big man shook his head and said, "I''m just miss''s servant!"


    "Servant? That''s OK. Now hurry to face the little girl, or I''ll discipline her for you!"


    White son Ling Yanyu really slapped.


    That means telling the big man that if he doesn''t discipline the little girl quickly, he will do it himself.


    This made the big man, who already had a gloomy face, turn black directly.


    "Little slave, this guy really owes smoking. I want you to suck his face!"


    The little girl became more angry and spoke willfully.


    To everyone, things are really getting more and more interesting.


    These two groups of people are incomparably strong.


    But the answer to which group is more powerful should be revealed soon.


    Bai Ziling was stunned first, and then he laughed coldly.


    This area, in Bai Ziling''s view, is basically a relatively low area, and he can walk freely.


    But last time, I met a madman Ye Yun and was almost killed by Ye Yun.


    I didn''t expect to bring Lao Liu here this time and meet a more crazy little girl who is only four or five years old.


    "That''s interesting. It''s really interesting. My face is here now. You''re here to smoke me? Hahaha, I''ll smoke for you."


    Bai Ziling''s arrogant mouth.


    Then, just halfway through the conversation, it came to an abrupt end.


    He was shocked to see that the big man who had just been on the seat appeared in front of him.


    There was no pause at all, and his broad palm was heavily drawn on his face.


    Pop!


    With a very crisp and resounding slap, baiziling flew into the air.


    After flying directly to an altitude of more than 1000 meters, he fell down heavily.


    This slap really rotted the right cheek of baiziling, bleeding and flying teeth.


    Quiet!


    The whole auction house suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    This sudden situation shocked the whole audience.


    Bai Ziling got up from the ground and was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Presumptuous, really presumptuous!"


    Lao Liu was furious and burst out with mysterious Qi.


    This mysterious Qi is really terrible. It directly lifted out many people with relative accomplishments around.


    Click, click!


    There are cracks in the whole auction house.


    Boom!


    When Lao Liu mentioned all his mysterious Qi, the strong auction house collapsed.


    The sacred auction house, which has existed for hundreds of years, is now a pile of ruins.


    No one left.


    They understand that a great war will be staged.


    Whether Lao Liu or big man, their accomplishments have reached the imperial level.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to judge from their moves just now that their accomplishments are likely to reach the second level of the imperial level.

 Chapter 1940

    Almost everyone present has never seen such a battle.


    When Lao Liu''s momentum climbed to the extreme, he shot directly.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Lao Liu didn''t attack the big man directly, but the little girl.


    In Lao Liu''s opinion, didn''t you shoot at my master?


    So now, I''m also fighting your master.


    And you just make a face at my master, and I''m going to kill your master now!


    So now Lao Liu is dead.


    This sudden change also completely changed the big man''s face.


    But that''s just it.


    The big man''s speed is too fast. He directly spans a distance of tens of meters, and then blocks the little girl behind at the critical moment.


    Pop!


    It was the big man who slapped Lao Liu in the face.


    This slap, compared with the slap just slapped by Bai Ziling, is too much.


    The bones on Lao Liu''s old face were even completely broken.


    Blood gushed out of Lao Liu''s mouth.


    Lao Liu''s body flew backwards for a long time.


    A confrontation has already had results.


    There is a huge gap between Lao Liu and the big man.


    For a while, the little girl had a high position in the hearts of everyone, and now she has made a huge rise.


    Big man, his accomplishments have reached at least the second level of emperor level.


    Such accomplishments, even if they can''t walk across the whole world, are enough to live and moisten.


    But now he is willing to be a servant of a little girl.


    Who is the mysterious little girl?


    "Miss, what about these two bastards?"


    Although the big man didn''t follow the killer, the mysterious Qi on his body has locked them firmly.


    Both of them are now extravagant hopes, let alone escape.


    "We are from the Bai family and still have some prestige. Just now I spoke wildly. It''s my fault. Now I sincerely apologize to you, and you have punished us just now. Now I hope you can let us live. After all, it''s better to solve our enemies than to end them."


    Although Bai Ziling was imprisoned, he was still able to speak.


    His words were subdued.


    "Bai family? I haven''t heard of it. If it was before, I would kill you. But before I left this time, master told me I couldn''t kill, so you''re lucky this time. Now get out now!"


    The little girl didn''t kill. What she said is also true.


    She ran out to play. At that time, the master asked her not to kill.


    The little girl''s willfulness, it is estimated that only his master can control him.


    The little girl''s words excited Bai Ziling and Lao Liu.


    Because just now the little girl said that the big man was easy enough to kill them.


    "OK, let''s leave now!"


    Although Bai Ziling said so, he winked at Lao Liu.


    In this regard, old Liu Xin knows his belly and is ready to take ye Yun and others away.


    "I said to let you two go, but I didn''t say to let you go with the others!"


    The little girl gave a cold reminder.


    This made baiziling very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Before Bai Ziling left, he took a hard look at Ye Yun.


    Obviously, things here are not over.


    The scene seems to have recovered calm.


    With the departure of Bai Ziling and Lao Liu, the imprisonment around Ye Yun and others'' bodies also disappeared.


    "Ye Yunming remembers the kindness of saving lives!"


    Ye Yun took a step towards the little girl and said solemnly.


    Although just now the little girl ordered the big man to shoot at baiziling and Lao Liu, it was not for ye Yun.


    The little girl is not kind enough to save Ye Yun, who is just a stranger.


    But in fact, Bai Ziling and Lao Liu were indeed beaten away by the big men, which also allowed Ye Yun to temporarily lift the life and death crisis.


    This is a great kindness to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, the little girl just waved her hand lightly.


    "I never wanted to save you, so I''m not your Savior at all!"


    When the little girl finished her words, she left first.


    Behind him, the big man followed.


    Golden tooth old man, also leave.


    But before leaving, he told ye Yun that he would meet again.


    And in three days.


    This makes Ye Yun very confused.


    Because three days later, on the seventh day of July, ye Yun will enter the cold land of the moon.


    Looking at the old man Jinya''s tone, is he going to enter the cold land of the moon?


    Ye Yun has some doubts, but he doesn''t go deep into it.


    Although the golden tooth old man is stronger than himself, he is dangerous in the cold land of the moon. The evil spirit alone is enough for the golden tooth old man to drink a pot.


    Ye Yun did not leave directly, but suddenly felt a familiar smell from the surrounding crowd.


    Spiritual power radiated out, subconsciously perceived, and soon locked in the northwest.


    In that direction, ye Yun saw a figure leaving in a hurry.


    The figure is a little old and dressed in white.


    It was very similar to when ye Yun passed teacher Gao''s father''s secret room.


    Ye Yun subconsciously caught up.


    Of course, Li Xianxian followed.


    At this time, the heads of the three forces dare not attack Ye Yun.


    Because the little girl just saved Ye Yun''s life.


    Now they have just saved Ye Yun''s life. They are going to kill Ye Yun. If the little girl knows, a willful big man orders them to see the king of hell, there will be no place for them to reason.


    Ye Yun chased him, and even tried his best to catch up.


    But still did not catch up with the familiar old figure.


    Ye Yun only saw a figure from beginning to end, and the figure suddenly disappeared at a certain moment.


    Ye Yun was frustrated that he didn''t catch up with the man.


    Go straight back to your place.


    Three days later, it is the night of the cold moon. Ye Yun has another very important thing to do in these three days.


    That is to refine two body armor.


    What makes Ye Yun feel strange is that the red haired woman and others tried their best to save Ye Yun, but after she was safe, she didn''t bring herself to their family, or even didn''t keep up with Ye Yun at all.


    Ye Yun didn''t go out once in the next three days.


    First, all the materials in the artifacts that cost millions of holy coins were extracted.


    Then he began to refine his armor again.


    Each of these dozens of materials is absolutely priceless.

 Chapter 1941

    It is very difficult to extract them from the artifacts they originally existed in.


    It is even more difficult to re integrate more than a dozen of them.


    But ye Yun''s accomplishments in refining utensils in his last life are very strong.


    Even a set of very special refining methods have been developed.


    Three days and three nights without sleep.


    Finally, ye Yun forged two pieces of armor of different sizes.


    It''s more clothing than armor.


    Because this kind of armor looks almost no different from clothes.


    Not only does it look light, but it''s actually light in weight.


    Even if you wear it in your coat, you can''t see that you''re wearing armor.


    When ye Yun pushed the door out, it was the afternoon of the seventh day of July.


    Tonight is the cold night of the moon.


    It is the time when the evil spirit is the strongest in the cold land of the moon, and it is also the time when the gray gas created by the unparalleled female emperor in the outer layer is the weakest.


    Ye Yun needs to go to the cold land of the moon, find weak cracks, and finally enter through these cracks.


    "Brother Yun, there have been many big things in these three days."


    After seeing ye Yun coming out, Li Xiandang even made a report.


    In these three days, Li Xianxian secretly sent the Qi space he bought at the auction into the orc race.


    This auction item was originally bought for orcs.


    There is no egg for ye Yun, but it is definitely a treasure for the orcs.


    In order to get into the eye of heaven and get the news about the elf family, Li Xianxian went to the eye of heaven several times in the past three days.


    As a result, I don''t know why, the news about the elves in the heavenly eye couldn''t be transmitted.


    Li Xianxian was in the eye of heaven and got a lot of other intelligence.


    "What''s the big deal? Tell me more!"


    Ye Yun asked with interest.


    There are still a few hours before the moon is cold.


    Ye Yun is more interested.


    "In these three days, I don''t know why. Many big forces from the outside came here."


    Li Xianxian''s information is the latest information obtained from the eye of heaven and will not go wrong.


    It made Ye Yun frown.


    "How big is the so-called great power?"


    Ye Yun asked questions subconsciously.


    "At least compared with the two red haired women''s families, they have more forces, a total of seven or eight forces. Of course, these are the intelligence records in the eye of heaven, but there is no detailed record of how powerful their forces are. I haven''t found a detailed record of this intelligence in the eye of heaven!"


    When ye Yun closed the vessel, he gave Li Xianxian two million holy coins at once.


    The purpose is to let Li Xianxian get more effective information from the eye of heaven in these days.


    This information is really a big accident for ye Yun.


    The biggest event in this area is the sacred auction, but now it is clear that the sacred auction has ended perfectly.


    In other words, these big forces did not come for the holy auction at all.


    In fact, with the terror of these forces, the holy auction should also be despised.


    "Do you know why so many of their super powers came here?"


    This is what ye Yun most urgently wants to know.


    "The records of intelligence in the eye of heaven did not say in detail what purpose they came for, but intelligence showed that after their arrival, they did not enter any cities, but all stationed around the moon cold place. They almost blocked all the surroundings, and even the people of the moon cold stone mall could not get close to them."


    Li Xianxian''s words made Ye Yun frown.


    Tonight is the cold night of the moon. At this time in previous years, all kinds of moon cold stone supermarkets definitely began to place the stones around the cold place of the moon.


    When the moon cold night comes, the evil Qi will tear open the gray barrier set by the unparalleled female emperor. Some of the evil Qi and the light of the moon cold will be emitted and then ingested into these stones.


    At the same time, these stones will become moon cold stones.


    But the current situation is beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    According to the two supreme elders, after the moon cold night really came, no one dared to go half a step closer to the moon cold place.


    Even people dare not even mention the cold place of the moon.


    But this year, so many super powers have come.


    And stationed around the cold land of the moon, what do they want to do?


    Do you also want to enter the land of moon cold on the night of moon cold like yourself?


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    "It''s getting late. We''re going to the cold place of the moon!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled with strange light, fleeting.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Li Xianxian said subconsciously.


    Between words, we are ready to go out of the yard first.


    But was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Let''s put on the armor first. These two pieces of armor are specially made by me. Although the giant black sword in my hand can absorb the evil Qi in the cold moon, who can say how much evil Qi this giant black sword can absorb. The materials contained in these two pieces of armor can strongly resist the evil Qi. We wear them, which is a good defense ¡£¡±


    Ye Yun said, taking out the two pieces of armor made in three days.


    Then put on the relatively large armor.


    Li Xianxian didn''t neglect it and wore the relatively small armor on his body.


    This armor is tailor-made. Li Xianxian''s armor is also made into pink color, which can be described as an elaborate work.


    "And these two pills are poison avoiding pills. Let''s take them in advance!"


    Ye Yun as like as two peas from the pocket, two of the green Dan pills that are identical from the outside.


    Swallow one of them first.


    Li Xianxian did not hesitate too much, but also swallowed it.


    "Well, now start to exercise the Xuanqi in the Dantian and enter the two acupoints of Yangguan. Remember, the Xuanqi must be reversed in the process of exercise."


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian did it directly.


    "No, Brother Yun, I did what you said. Why do I suddenly feel dizzy and like sleeping..."


    Li Xianxian couldn''t open her eyes and was about to fall to the ground.


    But before Li Xianxian really fell to the ground, ye Yun took a step and held Li Xianxian''s fallen body.


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and vomited out the pill that had not been swallowed.

 Chapter 1942

    "I''m sorry, Xianxian. Although I understand that you don''t want to be separated from me, it''s a near death in the cold place of the moon. I can''t let you take risks with me."


    Ye Yun picked up the Sleeping Princess Li Xianxian and put her on the bed in the room.


    After learning the horror of the moon cold place from the two supreme elders, ye Yun gave up the idea of letting Li Xianxian go deep into the moon cold place with himself.


    Li Xianxian must have seen it.


    But ye Yun knows that the stubborn Li Xianxian will surely follow him to the death.


    Refining two pieces of armor is to make Li Xianxian believe that he will take her into the cold land of the moon.


    As for the green pill just now, it is not a poison avoiding pill at all, but a pill that can cause people to fall asleep in an instant.


    Of course, ye Yun knows that although Li Xianxian''s cultivation is very low, the mysterious gas in her body is against the sky.


    If you only take this pill, you are unlikely to pass out.


    Therefore, ye Yun told Li Xianxian that the method of exercising Xuanqi in the Dantian and then reversing to the second acupoint of Yangguan is actually to promote the effect of medicine with the greatest strength.


    It has proved successful.


    If nothing happens, Li Xianxian will wake up at this time tomorrow.


    By then, the night of the cold moon has passed, and the gray barrier is enough to resist Li Xianxian''s entry into the cold moon.


    After putting Li Xianxian on the bed, ye Yun couldn''t help kissing Li Xianxian''s forehead deeply.


    Then, a barrier that could not be easily opened by even half the emperor was set up to protect Li Xianxian.


    "If I am lucky enough to come out of the cold moon, I will take you to get the information of the elf family, and then look for the blood drinking demon round."


    Ye Yun left the yard and left the lookout moon city.


    Walk towards the cold land of the moon.


    At this moment, it is very lively around the moon cold place.


    Seven or eight big forces are stationed around the cold land of the moon.


    The reason for all this is that just a few days ago, a barefoot Taoist found the heads of these seven or eight forces.


    No one knows what the barefoot Taoist said to the heads of these seven or eight forces.


    All I know is that when the barefoot Taoist left, the first thing for the heads of these seven or eight forces was to convene a high-level meeting.


    After the meeting, these high-level leaders from all over the country called all the people under the age of 30 with extraordinary accomplishments and talents.


    Then, with these extraordinary people, they stationed around the cold land of the moon.


    Apart from the heads of these seven or eight forces, even the top leaders of their forces do not know why they came here.


    They just saw their respective leaders, as if they had suddenly beaten chicken blood, put down everything and led the high-level of the family and all the talented people under the age of 30 to come.


    After coming here, they also know the horror of the cold land of the moon.


    Especially today, when the moon is cold, the moon cold place is definitely the most terrible time.


    Many high-level leaders made suggestions to their leaders and asked them to evacuate here as soon as possible.


    But they were firmly rejected by their respective leaders.


    Seeing the cold moon night is coming.


    The area around the moon cold land has been blocked by all eight forces.


    It''s not just the big stores of yuehanshi, no one can get close to this area.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    "As long as you can put me into it, give me 500000 holy coins!"


    A layer of barrier has been set outside, although Ye Yun has been as careful as possible.


    But when ye Yun really touched this barrier, he was stopped by the patrol team composed of personnel from eight forces.


    It is worthy of being called eight super powers. Even the captain of any patrol team has reached the imperial level.


    As for more than a dozen other people, they all achieved half emperor cultivation.


    Two of them have reached the half emperor and ten levels.


    Of course, although Ye Yun''s accomplishments have only reached the seventh level of the holy order, there is still no problem fighting the half emperor.


    However, it is impossible to defeat the captain who has reached the imperial level.


    And even if we defeat this patrol team, there will be a second patrol team, a third patrol team, and eight more high-level forces.


    Ye Yun is certainly not a fool. He knows that it won''t work to break through this road.


    Therefore, it is the beginning of the price.


    It is the so-called money can make the devil push the mill.


    "Half a million holy coins? Are you sending beggars?"


    The captain in the lead looked disdainful.


    In fact, not only the captain, but also the others were full of disdain.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face was expressionless and continued to increase the price: "one million holy coins."


    The captain continued to shake his head.


    Ye Yun did not hesitate to raise the price again.


    During the auction, ye Yun earned seven million holy coins by relying on the ten Jiulong pills. Although it cost some to buy materials later, Li Xianxian spent a lot of holy coins to buy information from the Intelligence Department of Tianyan branch a few days ago.


    But now ye Yun still has more than three million holy coins.


    Ye Yun must enter the cold land of the moon. As for the holy coin, ye Yun seems to be nothing but an external thing.


    As long as you can enter it, how many holy coins you spend is nothing.


    "Three million holy coins, which is already my total holy coins, is also a large amount, just to enter the simple requirement."


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.


    In this regard, the captain of the patrol team finally nodded.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun took out three million holy coins directly.


    However, when ye Yun saw that the captain had collected three million holy coins and was ready to enter them, he was stopped again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Three million holy coins have been spent, and now they are still blocking their way?


    "Boy, it''s clearly stipulated that no one is allowed to go in and out of the surrounding areas of the moon cold land for any reason these days, so leave now!"


    The captain said righteously, looking at the image, it seems to be an impartial law enforcer.


    This made Ye Yun''s face even colder.


    "I gave you three million holy coins?"


    Ye Yun''s words caused the captain and all the team members to laugh.


    "The three million holy coins are obviously used for repentance after we found out that you broke into this area by mistake. In fact, this is the reason why we can drive you away calmly. Otherwise, you must walk vertically and horizontally."

 Chapter 1943

    The captain''s tone was cold, as if he was telling an indisputable fact.


    Of course, these holy coins have been filled in his pocket.


    "To be a man, we should still talk about some principles. It''s better not to do some things, otherwise we may pay some unexpected and huge costs later!"


    Ye Yun''s earnest opening.


    This word also made the captain radiate fierce light in his eyes.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Are you threatening me? Do you know what it will cost to threaten me? Now I give you three breath and get out of my sight immediately, otherwise you will pay a very heavy price now."


    The captain issued a cold order to Ye Yun.


    The situation, for a time, fell into a tense situation.


    "What happened?"


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    This is a female voice, filled with cold.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun found that he was still an old acquaintance.


    She is the sister among the red haired women.


    "Miss Hongshi, this guy not only dares to break into our restricted area, but also talks nonsense just now, and even constantly provokes me. His behavior is bold to the extreme. I''m going to punish him now."


    After seeing the visitor, the captain did not dare to neglect and said immediately.


    Although the red world family is the weakest of the eight super forces.


    But after all, it was the daughter of the head of the red world family and the third miss of the red world family.


    This status is not comparable to that of the captain at all, so I dare not neglect it in front of him.


    Miss Hongshi also saw Ye Yun.


    The reason why she didn''t leave with Ye Yun in the auction house was that she decided that ye Yun would come to the cold place in this month.


    The reason why she came was to meet Ye Yun.


    I didn''t expect it was just the right time.


    "Asshole, this is my good friend. How dare you stop it?"


    The third lady of the red world didn''t fight at once, and her tone was very serious.


    The chosen people of his red world family were almost blocked outside.


    The captain was surprised. He didn''t think that ye Yun was still a friend of miss hongshisan.


    "But the above rule is that at this time, no one can enter or leave this area except those from our eight families."


    The captain then spoke.


    Pop!


    But she was slapped in the face by Miss Hongshi.


    The captain''s accomplishments exceeded those of the third Miss Hongshi, but because of her status, she didn''t dare to resist the third Miss Hongshi''s face in public.


    Even he dared not express his resentment, but looked at Ye Yun with resentment.


    "This is not only my friend, but also a distinguished guest of our red family. Now get out of the way, or believe it or not, I''ll turn your face into a pig''s head today!"


    Miss Hongshi said solemnly.


    The nine young ladies of the red aristocratic family are cold masters. The captain knows this.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to neglect and get out of the way, but his eyes to Ye Yun became colder and colder.


    "Thank you very much, but can I return the three million holy coins I gave you just now?"


    Ye Yun didn''t leave directly, but opened his mouth expressionless.


    For such people, what they eat, they must ask to spit out!


    Three million holy coins are not a small number for the captain.


    It was already in the bag, but now


    Seeing that the third miss of the red world had slapped again, the captain took out three million holy coins decisively.


    "Let''s go!"


    The captain left with the whole patrol team.


    Ye Yun, led by the third Miss Hongshi, went to the territory where the Hongshi family was stationed.


    Along the way, ye Yun learned a lot of information through Miss Hongshi.


    These eight families are the eight largest forces in Haiti.


    Among these eight forces, even the red world family, which has the weakest overall strength, is enough to sweep all forces in this area of millions of kilometers.


    Haiti?


    Ye Yun still knows the name.


    It''s a big part of the world.


    A hundred years ago, when ye Yun was the first sword God, he once visited Haiti.


    However, at that time, there were no so-called eight superpowers in Haiti at all, and some were just a completely dominant sea power.


    Also through the third lady of the red world, ye Yun understood that the dominant power Haijia offended the unparalleled holy land a hundred years ago and was uprooted by the unparalleled holy land.


    In all these hundred years, the eight forces that were relatively large in Haiti before were able to develop.


    Among the eight forces, if the Hongshi family is the weakest, the Bai family where baiziling is located must be the largest force.


    This is also why baiziling is so rampant, because baiziling is the son of the current owner of the Bai family.


    "In fact, I have always wondered why your red world family spared no effort to help me?"


    Ye Yun asked the question that had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    In this regard, the three young ladies of the red world, who were still talking freely, directly fell into a state of silence.


    It seems that after a great hesitation, Miss Hongshi still shook her head.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you why our family has spared no effort to help you without asking my father''s consent, but you can rest assured that our family has no malice towards you."


    Miss Hongshi''s tone is dignified.


    Ye Yun also believes in this.


    Don''t investigate too much. Anyway, after ye Yun enters the cold land of the moon, he comes out to take Li Xianxian to look for the elf family.


    In the future, there may be no intersection with the red world family at all.


    Ye Yun also learned from Miss Hongshi that a barefoot Taoist came a few days ago and told them something about the heads of major forces.


    It is because of this barefoot Taoist that the heads of major forces come here.


    As for the content of the conversation between the barefoot Taoist priest and the heads of major forces, at least no one knows except the heads of major forces.


    The head of the red world family is the father of Miss red world three.


    The third lady of the red world knew the horror of the cold moon, and also asked her father why she came here.


    However, his father, who has always been very fond of himself and even knows nothing, refused without hesitation this time.


    Not to mention Ye Yun''s doubts about why the eight forces came here. In fact, the third lady of the red world is also very confused about this matter.

 Chapter 1944

    Soon, they entered the territory of the red family.


    This is not so much a temporary territory as a magic weapon.


    Magic weapons are different from weapons. They can only be refined by a branch magic weapon division among the weapon refiners.


    From the appearance, the magic weapon can be any object form.


    It can be big or small.


    But in general, the original state of the magic instrument is very small, and most of the time it is basically a bracelet shape.


    However, when you activate the magic formula, the magic instrument can be increased.


    Some become a spaceship, some become a building, and some can become a territory.


    It is said that some of the most anti heaven magic weapons in the sky continent can even form a city after urging the Dharma formula.


    Now, the eight forces, the so-called territory, are actually transformed from magic tools.


    Although the Hongshi family was the smallest of the eight forces, their master''s magic weapon was the most rebellious.


    Now, after urging the Dharma formula, the territory formed is tens of thousands of square meters, on which there are more than a dozen magnificent buildings of various styles.


    Among them, the most central and magnificent building is the temporary residence of the red world patriarch.


    Now, Miss Hongshi leads Ye Yun to the building.


    Because of the personal leadership of the third lady of the red world, the bodyguards belonging to the red world family did not dare to stop them all the way.


    All the way, ye Yun followed Miss Hongshi into the building.


    At this moment, there are already eight red haired women in the building.


    One of Ye Yun''s acquaintances is miss hongshijiu, who helped Ye Yun with Miss hongshisan.


    The other seven red haired women, both in appearance and figure, are somewhat similar to the two of them.


    You can also guess with your toes that these seven should be the other seven of the nine sisters in the red world.


    "Sisters and sisters, I''d like to give you a grand introduction. This is Ye Yun."


    The third lady of the red world.


    At this moment, ye Yun suddenly a problem.


    The nine sisters in the red world, any one alone, seem to have no special body.


    Among them, two together, or three together, four together, or even eight together, the body can''t see any difference.


    But when the nine of them are together, a real gas can burst out from their bodies.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of the record on an ancient book: nine tail God body.


    The nine tail divine body was originally just a constitution that existed only in the legendary monster nine tail red fox.


    Of course, the ancient book was acquired by Ye Yun from a cave unintentionally.


    And no one in the whole celestial continent has really found nine red foxes.


    But the ancient book also records that the Nine Tailed red fox with this Nine Tailed body can emit a very mysterious gas.


    Whether human or mysterious beast, as long as it is bathed in this mysterious gas, its strength can be improved more quickly.


    Now, ye Yun feels this mysterious gas from nine red haired women, which is surprisingly consistent with the mysterious gas emitted from the nine red foxes in ancient books.


    This makes Ye Yun very confused.


    These nine red haired women are clearly only nine human women.


    How can the mysterious gas emitted by the legendary monster Nine Tailed red fox?


    Also, they can''t emit this mysterious gas alone, or even eight of them together.


    Why can it only be distributed when nine people are together?


    Ye Yun''s heart is filled with countless questions.


    I suddenly thought of baiziling again.


    Originally, with the status of baiziling, you can marry a woman with higher status.


    But he seemed to see that the nine red haired women had special physique, and he always insisted on marrying all the nine red haired women as daughter-in-law.


    Did he see this, too?


    If so, then we really can''t underestimate this baiziling.


    In the medicine hall, he made a hole in the sky and then escaped.


    A few days later, he came back strong and his body was unscathed.


    This has made Ye Yun very confused.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t know that the two supreme elders had found that when baiziling became ferocious, the breath and form were very similar to the most powerful ghost people in the moon cold land


    Ye Yun and the other seven young ladies of the Hongshi family simply got to know each other and did not leave, but waited for the arrival of the head of the Hongshi family.


    Soon, the owner of the red world family came.


    This is a handsome middle-aged man. It can be seen that he was definitely a beautiful man when he was young.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his mental power to perceive the middle-aged man.


    It was a shocking discovery that the patriarch of the red world family had no heartbeat and pulse at all.


    Heartbeat and pulse are the most basic signs of human survival.


    The patriarch of the red world family in front of him, at least from the appearance, is a human and energetic.


    But there are no signs of human survival


    Ye Yun certainly did not rashly ask questions directly.


    The head of Hongshi family is very enthusiastic. Even if nine red haired women didn''t interrupt, he would have to worship ye Yun.


    However, when ye Yun pushed and knocked to get some information, he was skillfully avoided by the red world clan leader.


    When ye Yun directly asked why the red family should treat and help themselves like this, the red family leader vowed to pat his chest and promised that it was because of fate.


    Fate?


    I have to say, this reason is low enough.


    Even nine red haired women are extremely embarrassed: can''t their father find a more convincing reason?


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, there was a wind, and the sound was very strong, and it became stronger and stronger, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    This voice comes from the direction of the cold land of the moon.


    Now, when night comes, many of the garrison personnel are frightened when they hear the terrible news.


    However, in the building, the red world clan leader who had just recovered his peace suddenly seemed to have beaten chicken blood with incomparable passion.


    "Here we go, ha ha ha, it''s time to start..."


    The red world clan leader laughed recklessly.


    In fact, at this moment, accompanied by the general wind of ghosts crying and wolves howling, there are seven other leaders of forces in addition to the red world patriarch.

 Chapter 1945

    Then, the heads of the eight forces took all the people in the territory to the cold land of the moon.


    On the cold night of the moon, he dared to march towards the cold place of the moon, which was an undisguised act of death in the eyes of everyone.


    But now all the eight forces have to come forward under the leadership of their respective leaders.


    With the passage of time, they kept approaching the cold place of that month.


    The general wind of ghosts crying and wolves howling has become more and more violent.


    The sound of the wind seemed to ring through the ears of the people, and its penetration was very strong.


    Even though they have set up Xuanqi protection, they can still be directly penetrated by the wind.


    Everyone is going hard.


    Because the wind not only sounds very penetrating, but also seems to have a very special sound wave, which can promote the fear of those who hear it for no reason in their hearts.


    Now it is getting closer and closer to the cold place of that month.


    People will even be able to see the gray barrier set by the unparalleled female emperor himself.


    This is the time.


    Click click


    In the sky, a loud thunder rang out to each other.


    Tremor eardrum, resound to the point that people can''t describe with words.


    Everyone subconsciously looks at the sky.


    It was almost a dark night without five fingers. Now at this time, suddenly a moon rises.


    The moon was so bright that it lit up all around in a moment like day.


    However, the moonlight is extremely cold. When it shines on the people, it makes people subconsciously feel chilly.


    What is worth mentioning is that the thunder that rang through the heaven and earth just now was emitted from the moon.


    And now, with the passage of time, there are more thunder coming down from the moon.


    There was a strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    Then it rained.


    But what is more frightening is that the falling raindrops are black.


    It seems that it is not rain at all, but ink.


    The falling speed of raindrops becomes faster and faster, and the size of raindrops becomes larger and larger.


    The ground was soon dyed black.


    This raindrop is very similar to the strong wind. It can penetrate the mysterious Qi protection of people, and then fall directly onto their bodies.


    They dyed all their clothes black.


    Almost all faces are full of fear.


    Except for the eight leaders in the leading position.


    Now they don''t even use Xuanqi to protect their bodies at all, and they are still making their bodies more hit by the ink like rain.


    They laughed like crazy people.


    Many people now even feel that the leaders of their forces are really crazy.


    When they all looked at the cold place again, they found that the gray gas on its surface really began to fluctuate wildly.


    There are even many cracks.


    This is consistent with what the two supreme elders said at the beginning.


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    But soon, ye Yun found something different.


    There are many, many, but very small holes torn out by the gray gas.


    At least even children can''t get in and out of this hole.


    And with the passage of time, these cracks are still increasing, but they are only increasing, not increasing.


    In other words, it is impossible for human beings to enter and leave freely.


    This scene made Ye Yun feel worried.


    If you follow the current situation, your previous preparations are in vain, because you can''t get into it at all.


    There are hundreds of people among the eight forces, all of whom have come to the edge of the moon cold land.


    This place is very dangerous.


    But now, the leaders of their forces are here, and it is not easy for them to leave.


    "My Lord, it''s too dangerous here. Just bring the top leaders of the family. Why are you bringing us here now?"


    It was Bai Jia, the head of the eight superpowers, who spoke. He was an amazing genius among the young generation.


    This question asked the questions in the hearts of almost everyone present.


    At this moment, not only the people of the Bai family, but also those of the other seven forces saw it.


    If you want to explore the cold land of the moon, it''s just that the owner takes those high-level officials in the family.


    Now we have to bring their amazing talents under the age of 30, which is the rhythm of delivering vegetables.


    "Of course, it is to let you enter the cold land of the moon, because the cold land of the moon only has the opportunity to enter today, and only people under the age of 30 have the opportunity to enter."


    At this time, the owner of the Bai family was not ready to hide anything and spoke directly.


    This word, there is a feeling of not surprising and never ending.


    The place with cold moon is extremely dangerous and terrible.


    To enter it is to die without life.


    But now, the owner of their house is to let the seeds of their families, the next generation of tripod bearers, enter the land of the cold moon?


    What''s the difference between letting them die directly?


    Almost at the same time, the arrival of people under the age of 30 in the other seven families also looked at the heads of their families.


    It is speechless to see that the owners of their own family are nodding gently now.


    Obviously, they have the same idea as the owner of the Bai family.


    "Why?"


    When someone asks questions, his heart is full of questions that can''t be hidden.


    "I am the owner of your family, and you are the future of our family. Of course, I won''t let you die in vain. The reason why I let you enter it must be the guarantee that you won''t die. After you enter the cold land of the moon, you will understand that there are not only no danger and death, but also opportunities and unimaginable benefits!"


    The master of the Bai family opened his mouth solemnly, and his tone was full of irrecoverable dignity.


    Other owners also nodded.


    These words have calmed their hearts a lot.


    As their master said, they are the future of the family, and the master can''t harm them.


    Moreover, almost all the children of the owners of their homes, as long as they are under the age of 30, will enter the cold land of this month.


    The eight owners didn''t explain too much, which made Ye Yun very confused.


    The two supreme elders would not deceive themselves. At that time, they vowed that the land of the moon was not only full of terrible murderous gas, but also the lowest mole ants and grass mustard became extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1946

    The most important thing is that there are also ghost people. These ghost people can be killed at will even at the imperial level.


    There is no doubt that the eight super powers come from Haiti. They have selected amazing talents under the age of 30, and their accomplishments are all against the sky.


    But after all, due to the age limit, few of them have reached the imperial level.


    It is reasonable to say that entering the cold land of the moon is basically sending vegetables


    "Master, although the gray gas is torn out by evil spirit, many cracks, but these cracks are too small for us to pass at all. How can we enter the cold land of the moon?"


    Some people continue to ask questions.


    "Wait, you will understand soon!"


    The owner replied, looking indifferent.


    It seems that all this is under their control.


    On average, each of the eight super powers has more than 20 amazing talents under the age of 30 selected to enter the cold land of the moon.


    Among them, the white son Ling of the Bai family is impressively listed here.


    Of course, Bai Ziling saw Ye Yun who is now in the camp of the red world family.


    In his eyes, he was full of cold and murderous spirit that was difficult to hide.


    However, at this time, he did not shoot Ye Yun, but made a beheading action against Ye Yun.


    That meaning is very clear. In the cold land of the moon, it will kill Ye Yun.


    The wind raged, the lightning thundered continuously, and the black rain poured down.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Although no one knows what they are waiting for here except the eight homeowners.


    During this period, three people came.


    Little girl, big slave, golden tooth old man.


    Now the patrol team is also concentrated here, so the arrival of the three is unimpeded.


    "Who are you three? Now immediately roll as far as you think!"


    It is already the opening of someone''s righteous words, and the words are full of cruel color that can''t be concealed.


    But the next moment, this person''s body is directly crushed.


    If you guess with your fingers, you can also guess that this person''s broken bones are related to the three people who came suddenly.


    But no one can see which of the three did it.


    Even the owners of the eight families, even the Bai family, the first one here, did not see it.


    "Make room for the three!"


    Because the three people are closest to the white family, the white family owner should even speak.


    Although the one who was killed just now is a member of their family.


    But at least one of the three is extremely terrible.


    It has reached the point where the Bai family owner is very afraid.


    Since their arrival, they haven''t said a word.


    They also looked at the cold place of the month, as if they were waiting for something.


    Things are getting more and more complicated.


    Even ye Yun frowned.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly, a terrible voice sounded.


    This sound comes from the place closest to the cold moon.


    And with the passage of time, this sound is still increasing.


    Ye Yun revealed his mental strength and soon found out that the sound actually came from the underground.


    As ye Yun expected, soon after, the underground soil began to turn up.


    It seems that there is something below, which may be available at any time.


    Everyone is paying attention here.


    As for the heads of the eight families, their faces are now filled with an excited smile.


    There are the little girl and the big man. The frowns that used to be wrinkled are now stretched out.


    It was the old man with golden teeth, calm all over his face, from his arrival to the present.


    Just now, although he came with the little girl and the big man.


    But he''s not with them at all.


    Just come along the way.


    Soon, something began to come out of the ground.


    This is a dark thing, like a stone.


    But it''s much wider than stone.


    About tens of feet wide.


    This black cliff, like bamboo shoots after the rain, is still emerging.


    And in the process of coming out, the strong wind, lightning, thunder and rainstorm are increasing.


    And the magical, sword like buzz.


    The cliff is constantly emerging.


    Until it has a height of 800 feet.


    Just stopped.


    Everyone present is a dignified presence in Haiti.


    When they saw the cliff, they suddenly thought of one of the most magical wonders in Haiti: the cliffs in the sky!


    The reason why it is said to be a magical spectacle is that this towering cliff always appears in any possible place in Haiti on the day of the Double Ninth Festival every year.


    It also suddenly comes out of the ground, and then it will disappear again when it exists in the world for one day.


    Once there was a powerful shot against the sky and wanted to get this cliff, because it can test a person''s potential.


    The higher you climb, the greater your potential.


    This is a fact that people have summed up over the years, and it is also an indisputable fact.


    However, this great power against the sky can not shake the cliff of the sky.


    Now the cliff is surprisingly similar to the cliff in the sky.


    "It is as like as two peas in the sky."


    Some people have sighed and their faces are full of doubts.


    But in this regard, the Bai family owner shook his head without hesitation, and then said, "in fact, this cliff is the cliff connecting the sky!"


    Never stop talking!


    In other words, although the towering cliff also sprang out of the land, it has never been out of the region of Haiti.


    Another thing is that the cliffs in the sky always come out in the day of the Double Ninth Festival.


    Now, it''s the night of the cold moon


    However, they also understand that since the Bai family leader said so, he must have his own basis.


    Now the cliffs in the sky have come out.


    In fact, this is what the eight homeowners are waiting for.


    "Now, all people under the age of 30 can try to climb the cliff. No, you must try. Because the higher you climb, the bigger the tear of the gray barrier in the moon cold land, and the easier it is for you to enter the moon cold land."


    The white family owner then opened his mouth.


    Because the Bai family is the first of the eight super families, the words of the Bai family leader are still very dignified.


    Moreover, the owners of the seven other families nodded and agreed with Bai.


    Everyone was confused. They really didn''t understand why the climbing of the cliff had something to do with the size of the crack.

 Chapter 1947

    But of course they dare not disobey their master''s wishes.


    "I''ll come first!"


    In fact, as soon as the words of the Bai family owner fell, a Bai family member already spoke.


    Ye Yun met the person who spoke.


    To be exact, I had a grudge against Ye Yun.


    When ye Yun first arrived in this area, he stopped the captain of Ye Yun''s patrol team.


    Coincidentally, the captain of the patrol team was just ten days away, and he was thirty.


    Moreover, his cultivation still needs to enter the land of the cold moon, and few of the more than 100 people reach the imperial level.


    However, because he was only born in a collateral family of the Bai family, he did not receive much attention in the Bai family.


    But this guy, called white work, always wanted to climb up and didn''t miss any chance to flatter.


    Just like now, as soon as the Bai family leader''s words fall, he can''t wait to be the first.


    Bai nodded with satisfaction.


    Then the white man strode to the cliff.


    The toes suddenly touched and jumped up.


    On this cliff, there is mysterious pressure.


    The more upward, the greater the pressure.


    Under this mysterious pressure, it is not the higher one''s cultivation, that is, he can climb a higher height.


    It''s about your potential.


    In fact, some accomplishments reached the second level or even higher of the imperial level, but they were only able to climb to a height of less than ten feet.


    However, some people who have just reached the Holy Level of cultivation can climb to a height of tens of feet.


    Therefore, every time this cliff is unearthed, many people will come, just to climb it and test their potential.


    However, every time this cliff appears, it only takes one day.


    So not many people came in time.


    Just like more than 100 amazing talents who want to enter the cold land of the moon, less than one tenth have actually tried to climb.


    Baigan has never tried to climb cliff before.


    So now he is also excited.


    According to the usual experience, being able to climb to a height of more than 15 feet shows that this person''s talent is very good.


    More than twenty feet, it is quite good.


    As for the height of more than 30 feet, there are few.


    The goal of doing nothing is to become one of those few people.


    The climb has begun.


    The white stem jumped up to ten heights.


    This beginning is very good.


    At least for nothing, I''m quite satisfied.


    Then he began to climb.


    It has to be said that the upward pressure is the greater.


    When the white work reached fifteen feet, the whole body was exhausted to the extreme.


    He gnashed his teeth and continued to climb.


    In his opinion, only when he climbs to a height of more than 20 feet will he get the attention of the family owner, and the family will pay more attention to himself in the future.


    But what God made people happy was that he just climbed to the height of 19 feet, that is, he could not climb any more.


    It was hit directly by a mysterious force.


    "It''s good!"


    However, after the white work, the white family owner still opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of praise.


    This made the originally frustrated white work, suddenly like beating chicken blood.


    At the same time, the cracks in the gray barrier were larger, but only larger.


    Then, more people played one after another.


    For the sake of time, many people climb together at the same time.


    But no one reached a height of more than 19 feet.


    At the same time, the cracks in the gray barrier did not continue to increase.


    This makes Baigan more energetic.


    Now more than 50 people have climbed, but no one can climb more than his 19 feet.


    This is a great honor!


    At least in the view of white stem, it is.


    He also saw Ye Yun in the area where the red world family is now located.


    I can see that ye Yun is going to enter the cold land of the moon.


    This makes Baigan very popular.


    In Baigan''s opinion, ye Yun has the protection of the red family here, but no one can protect Ye Yun after entering the moon cold land.


    At that time, the emperor''s self-cultivation could easily kill Ye Yun at will.


    Of course, at this time, we can still rely on our own achievements to slap Ye Yun once.


    More people began to climb.


    Finally, after climbing more than 80 people, someone broke the record of doing nothing.


    It was the son of a family leader. He not only broke the record of doing nothing, but also climbed directly to a height of 25 feet.


    This achievement is worthy of the name, quite good.


    This man also successfully replaced white stem and became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Of course, the gray shielding crack has also increased.


    However, there is still a big gap between people and normal traffic.


    More people began to climb.


    At the same time, there are many more amazing talents.


    These more amazing geniuses are either the son or daughter of the patriarch or their nephew.


    In short, it must be the absolute core level in every family.


    Some of them, of course, set records.


    However, the most powerful person only climbed to a height of 29 feet.


    It''s a little short of that distance, but it''s extremely difficult.


    Some cracks in the gray shield cracked.


    However, it is not possible to pass.


    Finally, under the expectation of everyone, nine red haired women played.


    They played at the same time.


    Because according to the usual experience, as long as the nine of them are together, they are more powerful in spirit and combat effectiveness than scattered.


    In their view, the potential should be the same.


    They are nine, each of them is perfect in both shape and appearance.


    In particular, all nine of them have red hair, which adds a lot of attraction to them.


    Many young talents could not hide their admiration in their eyes.


    But it''s just that, because the white son Ling of the Bai family has made an engagement to them, and still made an engagement to all nine of them.


    A man who wants to marry these nine beautiful people is an animal in the eyes of all.


    Of course, no one dares to say it.


    Bai Ziling also has a hot face.


    These nine women are not only as beautiful as flowers, but most importantly, baiziling luckily found the beauty of their nine bodies.

 Chapter 1948

    Bai Ziling thought that when he got a strong summon in the cold land of the moon, the first thing he came out was to marry nine red haired women.


    At that time, Bai Ziling is confident that he will become the first person in Haiti.


    Even his father, the current first person who is much higher than his cultivation, is not his opponent.


    Nine red haired women have jumped up at the same time.


    They all jumped 25 feet.


    This height shocked the whole audience.


    Although many people understand that the nine red haired women have great potential and are likely to create great achievements.


    But they were surprised when they jumped to a height of 25 feet.


    Because even if the current results are maintained, the amazing genius with the final score of 29 feet has only reached the height of 20 feet.


    Later, he climbed to the distance of nine feet with all his strength.


    This achievement also makes Bai Ziling a little proud.


    In Bai Ziling''s opinion, the nine red haired women are their fiancees. They create good achievements and shine on their faces.


    "It turns out that Haitians, like people in this area, are some garbage! This achievement makes a fuss. My achievement will not blind all of them in the future!"


    It was the little girl who spoke for the first time, and the disdain in her words was very strong.


    In this regard, the big man beside him nodded convincingly: "in fact, I don''t need the master at all. My grades are bright enough to blind everyone!"


    The voice of the little girl and the big man was very small, but ye Yun''s mental strength was extraordinary, so he heard it.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl and the big man also had the idea of trying to climb the cliff.


    Do they have to enter the cold land of the moon?


    Next, under the expectation of everyone, nine red haired women also began to climb.


    It is as like as two peas. The nine climb speed is exactly the same.


    Even the climbing steps are surprisingly consistent.


    It''s not so much nine people climbing as one person climbing.


    Twenty six feet, twenty-seven feet, twenty-eight feet


    Soon, all nine reached a height of 29 feet.


    This has achieved the same result as the current record holder.


    But everyone can see that nine of them can certainly break the record.


    Because just now, when the record setter climbed to the height of 29 feet, he was already sweating and panting like a cow.


    Now nine red haired women are just shorting of breath. Obviously, they have not reached the end of the mountain and water.


    Indeed, nine of them successfully reached a height of 30 feet.


    Thirty one, thirty-two, thirty-three


    There are few people who can climb to a height of 30 feet.


    This is very few, not relative to today, but to all the people who have climbed the cliffs in Haiti over the years.


    Now, nine red haired women have reached this level.


    And now they have climbed to a height of 35 feet.


    The people looked up at the nine red haired women.


    The strong, is to be looked up to!


    The owner of the red world family laughed loudly.


    Laugh a little exaggerated, laugh with infinite pride.


    But no one interrupted.


    Even the heads of other families except the Bai family were full of envy when they looked at the heads of the Hongshi family.


    This envy is still growing stronger as nine red haired women continue to climb.


    In addition to the heads of the Hongshi family, the heads of the other seven families have sons.


    Maybe it''s the role of traditional ideas. These patriarchs with sons are pathetic. They don''t have the patriarchs of the red world family.


    All at once gave birth to nine daughters, but there was no son


    But now, the fact is that they are ruthlessly beaten in the face.


    They have sons, but their son''s potential is not as good as any daughter of the head of the red world family.


    Finally, when nine red haired women climbed to a height of 38 feet, they could no longer continue to rise by a penny.


    As a last resort, the nine of them came down from the cliff at the same time.


    At the same time, the gray shielding crack was torn to a large size.


    However, there is still some gap between people being able to pass.


    The scene was filled with sighs.


    Many people have changed their faces.


    Especially the owners.


    In their view, even the nine red haired women''s achievements did not tear the crack big enough.


    Then others estimate that it is even more impossible.


    Can''t you say that you can''t enter the cold land of the moon this time?


    All the people spoke secretly in their hearts.


    In particular, the owners of those families are now beating their feet and beating their breasts without image.


    It seems that it is their biggest regret in their life that they can''t let the young amazing talents in the family enter the cold land of the moon this time.


    "Are you disappointed too early?"


    At this time, a heroic voice sounded.


    According to the voice, it was the owner of the Bai family who spoke.


    At the moment, the owner of the Bai family was pointing to Bai Ziling. His son said proudly, "because my son hasn''t started climbing yet."


    The meaning of Bai''s words is very clear.


    His own son can create better achievements.


    In this regard, Bai Ziling nodded confidently, and then said, "that''s right. I can definitely create good results that can blind all your eyes, because my potential is the best potential among all the people here!"


    Bai Ziling said, ready to climb the cliff before the sky.


    But was interrupted by a cold hum.


    "I''ve seen arrogance, but I''ve never seen you so arrogant. Where my master is, you dare to claim that your potential is the first. That''s good. I''ll start first now and make you catch up with my achievements as a little slave!"


    It was the big man next to the little girl who spoke.


    Between words, this big man was the first.


    He jumped up and reached a height of 39 feet.


    Weng!


    For a moment, almost everyone''s brain was blank.


    They rubbed their eyes hard, and some couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    This was just a jump, which broke the new record.


    At this moment, the big head really shines into many people''s eyes.


    But Bai Ziling disdained to say, "it''s incomparably against the sky, but compared with others, for me, this achievement is very average!"

 Chapter 1949

    White son Ling Yan finished, but also jumped up.


    Unexpectedly, it reached a height of 40 feet directly.


    Beyond the big guy


    Tear, tear


    The sound of sucking cold air one after another.


    Many people know that Baizi Ling goes against the sky, but they never thought that he went against the sky to this extent.


    Even the big guy was directly stunned.


    This big man still knows his potential.


    At least no one in the whole of Haiti, just talking about potential, was ignored by him.


    But now, he was beaten in the face by a white boy Ling who had never been seen by him?


    This situation almost drives the big man crazy.


    "Little slave, you haven''t lost yet!"


    At this moment, the voice of the little girl suddenly sounded.


    The words suddenly woke the big man up.


    As the little girl said, this is only the height of a jump, not the height of the final climb.


    Next, the big man began to climb with all his strength.


    "Well, I don''t seem to accept it. Then I''ll convince you!"


    Bai Ziling said, also began to climb up.


    Their climbing speed was extremely fast, which brought waves of shock to the people below.


    About half a cup of tea, Hercules climbed to a height of 55 feet. As for baiziling, it is not much, not much, more than Hercules.


    Now both of them are panting.


    The difference is that the big man is more and more crazy.


    No matter how hard he climbed, he was always one foot lower than baiziling.


    It''s like falling into a dead circle.


    The pride on Bai Ziling''s face can''t be concealed.


    "Are my nine fiancees shocked by the terrible potential of your future husband? Hahaha, after you all marry me in the future, I will let you see where I have more potential. Just as I said earlier, it is a blessing for you to be liked by me in your previous life!"


    Bai Ziling first looked at the nine red haired women and opened his mouth with great pride.


    In turn, Bai Ziling looked at Ye Yun next to the nine red haired women, and Zou ran became cold: "In the Yuehan stone auction house called ''dragon''s pool and tiger''s den'', I accidentally lost to you in gambling. But after all, it''s just because I''m not careful. Now you should also see my potential? Crushing everyone here is a height you can''t reach in your life!"


    Bai Ziling''s words did not make ye Yun have the slightest expression fluctuation.


    Ye Yun never believed that a stone wall can test a person''s potential, which is absurd to the extreme.


    Even if the stone wall is really effective, ye Yun doesn''t believe that baiziling''s potential is more rebellious than the big man.


    Because ye Yun always felt that the light of the cold moon and the evil spirit in the cold moon had nothing to do with baiziling. They not only did not cause any resistance to baiziling, but even helped baiziling.


    Of course, these are just Ye Yun''s feelings, and there is no basis


    "I really can''t watch such a rampant person!"


    Ye Yun didn''t speak, but the little girl with pink carving and jade carving couldn''t help it first.


    After all, now Baizi Ling is her slave.


    The little girl said and jumped up.


    The little girl''s body, like a lightsaber, is very fast.


    Rising into the sky, the height is amazing.


    It reached a height of 60 feet directly.


    This height not only crushed the height that baiziling had just jumped to, but also the height that baiziling has climbed for a long time.


    This situation shocked the whole audience again.


    Even, everyone can''t hold their thighs with their hands. Even if they have felt the pain from their thighs, they still can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    It''s really against the sky!


    Today, their world outlook has been refreshed many times.


    And now this time, it is undoubtedly the most cruel time that the world outlook has been refreshed.


    "Do you have anything to be arrogant now?"


    The little girl couldn''t help looking down at baiziling and then questioned.


    However, in everyone''s imagination, the scene that Baizi Lingzhen was so shocked that he couldn''t speak didn''t happen.


    Even Baizi Ling was surprised, and the surprise was fleeting.


    "I have to say that your potential is very good, but now I want to give you back what you said just now, that is, it''s too early for you to be arrogant!"


    Bai Ziling said, did not continue to climb, but seemed to be brewing something.


    Many people judge that baiziling is accumulating strength.


    But what does Baizi Ling Xuli do?


    Are you still trying to make a second jump?


    Many people think so in their hearts, but they immediately shake their heads.


    Because no one has ever been able to jump twice on the cliffs in the sky.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is only one step away from the seventeen grades.


    Under the full exploration, we can perceive the gray shielding cracks and the constantly emerging magical gas in the body of baiziling.


    This magical gas has a great hindrance to others.


    But for baiziling, it has a great enhancement effect.


    The next moment, the one who slapped everyone in the face was.


    Bai Ziling really jumped up.


    Then directly from the height of 56 feet to the height of 71 feet.


    This situation plunged the whole audience into a dead silence.


    Even the little girl who was still determined to get it now can''t help growing up.


    "Is this really my son?"


    Below, the owner of the white family unconsciously cried out.


    He knew that his son was extraordinary since he was a child, but he never thought that his son was so extraordinary.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Bai Ziling first looked down at the little girl.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Bai Ziling''s eyes swept everyone present again.


    "With all due respect, in terms of potential, everyone present except me is rubbish!"


    Bai Ziling''s arrogance has reached the extreme. Even his father and the owner of the Bai family are wrapped up.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, the owner of the Bai family felt that his son was very strange.


    The little girl didn''t say anything, but continued to climb.


    The little girl''s face was full of unwilling, because she had never lost to anyone in any way since she was born.


    This time, the little girl admitted that she had not lost.


    Just now she also tried to jump twice, but failed.


    Even if she can''t jump twice, the little girl''s climbing speed is still very fast.

 Chapter 1950

    Soon it reached a height of 69 feet.


    Now it''s only two feet away from baiziling.


    However, the little girl''s speed obviously slowed down a lot when she was moving towards the 70th.


    Seventy feet, this should be a big barrier.


    But the little girl was not discouraged. Her face was a little red.


    Although she is only a child who looks only four or five years old, at this time, her eyes are full of indelible perseverance.


    Finally, she climbed to a height of seventy feet.


    And soon, it reached a height of 71 feet.


    During her climb, baiziling did not climb.


    So now the height of the two of them is flush.


    "I will surpass you, because my master said that I am the best in the world, and no one can surpass me in any way."


    The little girl spoke and continued to climb.


    However, after reaching the height of 70 feet, the little girl''s climbing speed slowed down even more.


    Now the little girl''s face is red.


    "Well, since you, a little girl, don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, I''ll bring you the coffin now to let you know that I''m really invincible in terms of potential."


    White son Ling Yanyu finally began to climb.


    And very fast.


    Soon, the little girl will surpass again.


    Seventy nine feet!


    Baiziling successfully reached this height.


    But 80 feet is a much more difficult barrier than 70 feet.


    Even baiziling slowed down a lot after climbing 80 feet.


    But that''s enough.


    Now baiziling stands at the highest place, a height that no one can reach.


    He looked down on the whole earth as if he were a high king.


    Looking down at everyone below.


    At the same time, the cracks in the gray barrier are expanding.


    Now, normal people can enter the cold land of the moon through the expanding crack at will.


    However, although the crack is very huge, and the moon in the sky is also very bright, the moon cold land behind the crack is dark, and there is no clue at all.


    Even if people release their spiritual power, they can''t find out the slightest difference.


    Now baiziling has stopped climbing.


    Because when the little girl reached the height of 74 feet, she couldn''t climb any more.


    Now, the little girl''s face was full of depression for the first time.


    She never dreamed that one day she would lose or lose to someone he had never looked down upon before.


    And baiziling is now worthy of the name first.


    "This is an unreachable height for a lifetime!"


    Bai Ziling''s eyes crossed the little girl and big man below, but finally fell on Ye Yun.


    Before meeting Ye Yun, Bai Ziling, like a little girl, never lost to anyone in any field.


    But in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, he lost to Ye Yun in gambling.


    And it was completely lost to Ye Yun.


    This is the greatest humiliation in life for baiziling.


    "Really?"


    Ye Yun''s face is calm.


    Bai Ziling''s rebellious performance only made the two people present have no expression fluctuation.


    One is the old man with golden teeth, and the other is Ye Yun.


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he walked towards the cliffs in the sky.


    It seems that we should try to climb the cliff.


    But almost everyone, including nine red haired women, big men and little girls, didn''t think ye Yun could climb higher.


    As for those who came to work for nothing, they couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "A slag from this area, as long as it can reach my height, wrong, as long as it can reach half of my height, is already a fantasy. Now it''s even delusional to compare with our first amazing genius, young master Bai. It''s really beyond our power."


    When ye Yun came to the cliff, Bai Gan directly mocked.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t bother to pay much attention.


    The saddest thing in the world is that the object of your cynicism simply ignores you.


    Ye Yun stepped forward and jumped up.


    Even, I didn''t use the power action of toe point.


    As we all know, when climbing the cliffs, there is only one chance to jump up.


    So before jumping, everyone will point on their toes and point with the greatest strength.


    Strive to reach a higher level under this leap.


    But now the fact is that ye Yun doesn''t have the power action of tiptoe at all.


    This makes more people shake their heads speechless, and some even think ye Yun is abandoning himself.


    Ye Yun''s body began to jump upward.


    But it''s not fast.


    Generally, in the process of jumping, the speed is very fast at the beginning, and it will be slowed down by the mysterious pressure from the top of the cliff.


    And now, the people''s hearts are more convinced that ye Yun can''t reach much height.


    If there is only one person present who still holds hope for ye Yun, then there is only the old man with golden teeth.


    Now it''s just him. When he looks at Ye Yun, he is full of dignity.


    At this time, I''m afraid no one noticed that two figures appeared quietly at the end of the crowd.


    A woman in black and an old man in white.


    After they arrived, they saw each other and just looked at each other and nodded.


    "Guess, how many feet can this arrogant boy jump to?"


    "In my opinion, it''s estimated to be ten feet at most!"


    "Ten feet? You look at this guy too high. In my opinion, it''s only eight feet at most, and what I said is the final height of this arrogant boy!"


    "In fact, I think so. The final height of eight feet is very great. Maybe it''s only six or seven feet."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of Ye Yun''s jump, someone has been talking.


    But they were beaten in the face one after another.


    Ye Yun''s body crossed the height of six feet, seven feet, eight feet


    At this time, people finally found that ye Yun was not fast in the process of jumping.


    But what is very strange is that ye Yun has a uniform speed in the process of jumping.


    And soon Ye Yun had reached a height of ten feet.


    This height surprised everyone, but that''s all.

 Chapter 1951

    In their view, ye Yun may stop at any time.


    However, the face beating continues.


    Ye Yun''s body reached a height of 19 feet.


    Pop pop


    Bai Gan only felt that he had been slapped in the face.


    He tried his best to reach the final height.


    Thinking of his sarcasm about ye Yun just now, even the thick skinned white stem has a burning feeling on his cheeks.


    But ye Yun ignored the white stem again, just like just now.


    Ye Yun''s body is still rising.


    It''s still uniform.


    It seems that the pressure on everyone can''t hinder Ye Yun at all.


    Twenty five feet, twenty-eight feet, twenty-nine feet


    Ye Yun''s body is still rising.


    No one knows when it will end.


    "I really don''t see. This boy is also so extraordinary. Maybe he can reach my height with all his strength."


    He who opens his mouth is a big man.


    Although the big man now can''t continue to climb, he still stubbornly didn''t come down from it.


    Now ye Yun has reached a height of 40 feet.


    This height surpasses nine red haired women.


    But at this time, ye Yun''s rising body suddenly stopped.


    It seems to everyone that ye Yun has reached the maximum height of a jump, and now he is going to fall on the cliff.


    This height is the same as that of the big man.


    Presumably, the final height is equal to that of the big man.


    However, it is strange that ye Yun''s body has stopped after reaching this height, but it has not reached the cliff.


    No one understands what ye Yun is still doing.


    Until, ye Yun kicked his right foot in the air and jumped up again.


    Is this a second jump?


    Many people were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, but they immediately shook their heads.


    Because just now, even baiziling relaxed for a long time after the first jump during the second jump.


    And it''s on the cliff, pedaling on the cliff.


    But now ye Yun is only relying on the air, and there is no interval between the two jumps


    Reasonably speaking, the difficulty is much greater than that of baiziling just now.


    In other words, ye Yun did something that was simply impossible to complete.


    What is particularly incredible is that ye Yun''s speed of jumping upward this time is even faster than that just now.


    Soon, it reached a height of fifty feet.


    Sixty feet, seventy feet


    Seventy eight feet!


    At this time, ye Yun not only surpassed the big man, but also the little girl.


    This made the little girl a little broken down.


    Today, I was defeated by two people in terms of potential!


    As for Bai Ziling, he felt the crisis for the first time.


    The height he reached today was beyond his expectation.


    But now ye Yun''s momentum seems to be stronger


    But soon, Bai Ziling was relieved and vowed: "boy, do you think you can jump to the height of 78 feet? It''s just wishful thinking, because at the 80th foot, it''s a huge barrier. No one can surpass this height except me."


    Bai Ziling''s words just fell.


    Ye Yun''s body reached a height of 80 feet.


    Then 81 Zhang, 82 Zhang


    This face can''t be hit directly!


    Bai Ziling stared, then looked at Ye Yun''s body to the extreme, caught up with him, leveled with him, and then surpassed him.


    Eighty eight feet, eighty-nine feet!


    Ninety feet


    Ye Yun never said a word from beginning to end.


    Pop pop


    But Bai Ziling also felt that countless slaps came on her face towards her cheek.


    At this moment, no one spoke, and even their breathing slowed down a lot.


    Ye Yun''s potential is beyond imagination.


    If people are compared to stars, ye Yun is the sun.


    As soon as the sun rises, everyone and the stars will give way and disappear.


    Because of the sun, no one can stop it!


    Ye Yun''s body reached a height of 99 feet.


    Ye Yun''s body has successfully replaced Bai Ziling and become the eternal in everyone''s eyes.


    Because ye Yun''s height is not only the first today.


    Or, first in history.


    And this height is still growing with the passage of time!


    A hundred feet!


    Ye Yun broke through a hundred feet.


    This height is enough to make baiziling look up.


    Even the golden tooth old man had a look of shock on his face.


    "It''s beyond my expectation. I really don''t know if it''s a mistake to send the sun shooting God bow to him!"


    The golden tooth old man began to mutter to himself.


    Ye Yun''s body stopped at a height of 100 feet and didn''t move on.


    The whole cliff is 800 feet high.


    If ye Yun tries his best, he will even climb to the top with confidence.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, there is no need at all.


    Because now the results are enough to hit everyone in the face.


    As for the gray screen, the tear is now enough for anyone to go in and out at will.


    So ye Yun is ready to come down from the cliff.


    However, at this time, at the peak of the cliff, there was a terrible golden masterpiece.


    This golden light is so against the sky that it is almost comparable to the moon in the sky.


    This golden light is still increasing with the passage of time.


    It is not difficult to guess that there should be a powerful thing on the top of the cliff.


    Most importantly, ye Yun can feel that the giant black sword suddenly has a strong fluctuation.


    The giant black sword, or sister Hua in the giant black sword, seems to have a strong desire for the luminous things on the top of the cliff.


    This prompted Ye Yun to immediately cut off his idea.


    As long as it is what sister Hua wants, even if it is on a sea of swords and fire, even in the depths of dragons, lakes and tigers, ye Yun will go there without hesitation to help sister Hua get it.


    Just like in the land of extinction, sister Hua could not hesitate to pay her life for ye Yun.


    This is a friendship that cannot be expressed in words.


    What''s more, ye Yun is not impossible to climb this 800 Zhang height.


    At the next moment, under the eyes of everyone who was shocked to the extreme, ye Yun moved his toes in the air again, and then jumped for the third time.


    This time, ye Yun''s speed is even faster.


    Unexpectedly, it reached a height of two hundred feet soon.


    Boom!


    When ye Yun reached a height of two hundred feet, there was a sensation below.

 Chapter 1952

    Big guy, little girl and Bai Ziling all came down from the cliff one after another.


    Today, each of their achievements has broken the previous record, and it is far from breaking the record.


    All seem to be an incomparably shining star among all living beings.


    But now at this time, ye Yun appears.


    Ye Yun''s light is more intense than the sun.


    It is also because of Ye Yun that the light of the three of them is eclipsed and even worthless.


    Ye Yun is still jumping.


    It''s a very difficult cliff to climb every step. It seems like a piece of cake in front of Ye Yun.


    Finally, when ye Yun reached 268 feet, he stopped again.


    But ye Yun still didn''t give up.


    Ye Yun made the fourth jump.


    This time, ye Yun reached a height of 398 feet.


    Then, ye Yun made the fifth jump.


    It reached a height of 500.1 feet.


    Amazing!


    Ye Yun''s performance today is really amazing!


    This height makes many people envy, and then envy.


    In particular, Bai Ziling''s hatred for ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    It was supposed to be the time for him to pretend to force, but ye Yun pretended.


    And he himself is like a stepping stone for ye Yun to better pretend.


    Besides, he has a grudge with Ye Yun. Now he sees that ye Yun has infinite potential. Of course, his heart is full of killing intention.


    In fact, at this time, it is not only baiziling, but also baiziling''s father, Bai family owner, and the family owners of six other families in addition to the red family owner.


    Ye Yun''s potential is destined to be unimaginable in the future.


    Such a genius does not come from their family.


    After that, they are destined to dominate the survival of their family.


    Such a genius should be strangled in the cradle early


    Therefore, at the next moment, in addition to the owners of the red world family, the owners of the other seven families have secretly communicated to the amazing genius who is about to enter the cold land of the moon.


    Tell them to leave Ye Yun in the cold land of the moon forever if possible.


    Of course, there are many people looking at Ye Yun, full of fire.


    Including nine red haired women, even the little girl.


    "Little slave, if you recommend this boy to my master, can you break the master''s poisonous oath that he will no longer accept disciples and let my master accept this boy as an apprentice?"


    The little girl can''t help asking the big hair beside her.


    In this regard, the big head nodded first and then shook his head.


    "Adults have great powers, and their words have never changed. Even if this boy has the potential to be accepted by adults, adults will not violate their oath."


    After a pause, the big man then said, "although he won''t accept this boy as an apprentice, it''s possible to give him some advice based on his great potential."


    Aside, the golden tooth old man''s face was very serious, and with the passage of time, it became more and more serious.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Two of them quietly appeared in ivy, the old man in White asked the woman in black.


    The old man as like as two peas in Ye Yun''s master is like the same old man.


    As for the woman in black, there was no difference in appearance from the goddess.


    Yanmiao and the goddess know each other.


    But now, the old man in white and the woman in black seem to meet for the first time.


    They are both very powerful and afraid of each other.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The woman in black did not answer the question.


    Then, the next moment, both looked at the leaf cloud that was still leaping.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Now ye Yun has reached a height of 699 feet.


    Then it finally stopped.


    And he couldn''t jump any more. Ye Yun went up to the cliff.


    The height of 700 feet is a huge barrier.


    Ye Yun made a tough climb.


    The strong pressure made Ye Yun sweat all over.


    But ye Yun climbed up.


    In one breath, it reached a height of 720 feet.


    "Does this boy still want to climb to the top?"


    Someone exclaimed loudly.


    This is an unbelievable thing.


    But now, ye Yun is likely to finish it.


    When ye Yun climbed to 750 feet, no sweat was pressed out of his body.


    Because all that was oppressed was red blood.


    Everyone can see that ye Yun is at the end of his power.


    This height is the limit of Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun did not give up.


    Ye Yun is still climbing.


    Ye Yun''s white clothes have been dyed with blood.


    Ye Yun''s face turned red and his veins burst, even reaching the point where people couldn''t bear to look at him.


    The pressure became unimaginable. It seemed that ye Yun''s body could burst at any time.


    But ye Yun, keep climbing.


    It''s all because ye Yun feels that the soul wave belonging to sister Hua in the giant black sword is becoming more and more intense.


    "This is really a stubborn donkey!"


    Below, the little girl couldn''t help sighing.


    However, she said so on the surface, but the figure of Ye Yun in her heart became taller and taller.


    Ye Yun is still climbing.


    When ye Yun reached a height of 768 feet, it was terrible.


    At this time, the soul belonging to sister Hua in the giant black sword suddenly stopped fluctuating.


    It seems that the golden light above the 800 Zhang peak is no longer interested by sister Hua''s soul.


    However, this did not stop Ye Yun from continuing to climb.


    Because ye Yun guessed that sister Hua''s soul probably felt that there would be great danger if she continued to climb, so she suppressed her fluctuations.


    Squeak


    Ye Yun''s shoulder, as if carrying countless peaks, was oppressed to make a penetrating sound.


    In this quiet atmosphere, it has been the biggest spread.


    However, this can not stop Ye Yun''s progress.


    Now ye Yun has no intact skin all over.


    Strong pressure makes Ye Yun''s skin burst.


    Click, click!


    Finally, when ye Yun reached 780 feet high, his shoulder broke directly.


    If you continue to climb, you may be in danger of crushing.


    Ye Yun stops.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun is ready to give up.


    It''s about to enter the cold land of the moon. If ye Yun is not a fool, he should know how to retreat in the face of difficulties and save his strength.


    But soon, they found that they were wrong.

 Chapter 1953

    Ye Yun just felt a lot of pills from the space ring.


    These pills are full of Dan fragrance, and some are surrounded by Dan halo.


    It can be seen that these pills are incomparably extraordinary.


    Now ye Yun is taking it all at once.


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    It''s not that ye Yun is shocked by such a terrible thing, but because they understand that the pill contains terrible energy. For example, now this pill is likely to reach the ninth grade, and the energy contained is very huge.


    Taking so much at once is too much energy, too concentrated and too fierce.


    The body can''t bear it at all. There is likely to be a danger of explosion.


    Someone even sat and waited for ye Yun''s body to explode.


    But they think too much again.


    Ye Yun''s body can be called the most magnificent body in the whole continent.


    Even Jiulong, the four sacred beasts, Wu soul, Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart can bear it at the same time. Now it''s a piece of cake to bear the energy in these pills.


    After the pill was taken by Ye Yun, the energy diffused and began to repair Ye Yun''s body and even help restore Ye Yun''s broken bones.


    Bone fracture and bone recovery are two painful and contradictory processes.


    But now, it is staged on Ye Yun almost at the same time.


    Ye Yun continues to climb, so his bones are constantly crushed.


    Ye Yun is constantly swallowing pills, which are promoting bone reorganization and recovery.


    The two have reached a strange balance.


    However, in this balance, ye Yun is also suffering from the pain of continuous bone fragmentation and recovery.


    This is a terrible thing just thinking about it, but when it is staged on Ye Yun, ye Yun can keep his face unchanged.


    790, 793, 795.


    ¡­¡­


    799 feet!


    Ye Yun is only a foot away from the top of the cliff.


    Ye Yun also took out the last bottle of healing pills from the space ring.


    Then take it all at once.


    Then continue to climb.


    Click click


    The terrible crisp sound broke out from all parts of Ye Yun''s body.


    It was the bones in Ye Yun''s body that were crushed by the mysterious pressure during the climb of the last ten feet.


    For a moment, ye Yun''s body was like mud, ready to limp down.


    However, he was not really paralyzed. He was quickly repaired by the powerful energy of the pill he had just taken.


    Ye Yun clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, continued to move forward and never gave in!


    At this time, the light of moon cold has reached the extreme.


    The crack on the gray barrier was already huge.


    And now it''s getting closer and closer to the early morning.


    Early in the morning is the most appropriate time to enter the cold place of the moon.


    The more than 100 people who will enter the cold land of the moon are ready.


    Just wait for the real arrival in the early morning, they will enter the cold land of the moon.


    Their master said that in the cold land of the moon, they not only won''t be hurt, but also get unexpected benefits.


    They believed in the words of their master.


    So now they even can''t wait to come early in the morning.


    Everyone''s life will be full of many opportunities.


    Some opportunities, as long as you seize them, can even change your life.


    Now it is an opportunity for all of them to enter the cold land of the moon.


    "If there is no accident, this time the moon cold place will not be dangerous, and there will be many opportunities, so my father is willing to let you enter the moon cold place."


    "But in case of an accident, you need to stop all your adventures, and then stay where you are and wait for the cold moon to open three days later."


    "If you need to take risks to get some opportunities, remember, don''t take risks, because compared with opportunities, I hope you can come back safely!"


    "Also, you may be transported to any place in the moon cold place at will, so when you enter the moon cold place, the first thing is to find each other by relying on the wonderful connection between you, because you will be strong enough only when you are nine together!"


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of the red world talked to nine red haired women.


    Even his defensive treasure is given to his daughter.


    The patriarch of the red world is the superior patriarch in the family.


    But at this moment, he is just a father!


    In fact, not only the patriarch of the red world, but also the patriarchs of other families gave their babies to their sons who were going to enter the cold land of the moon.


    At this moment, they are just fathers.


    "It''s the top! It''s really the top!"


    A loud exclamation suddenly sounded.


    People see, if so, ye Yun, who has almost no human shape, has really climbed to the top to a height of 800 feet.


    Reached the peak of the towering cliff.


    And the golden shining mysterious thing was trampled by Ye Yun.


    Because the light emitted by the mysterious thing was so terrible that almost no one could see it clearly.


    However, ye Yun saw it clearly.


    That''s a stone.


    A golden stone, a golden stone that can''t find any information even if ye Yun tries his best to release his spiritual power.


    But ye Yun found that in his huge black sword, the soul belonging to sister Hua had begun to agitate again.


    And the agitation is stronger than all previous times.


    The golden light emitted by the golden stone can''t be evil spirit.


    And sister Hua doesn''t seem to be able to absorb it.


    Now it''s about to arrive in the early morning. When ye Yun is thinking about whether to directly sell the golden stone into the space ring.


    The golden stone moved by itself.


    This golden stone is not big, only about the size of a palm.


    Now it meets the giant black sword, just like an iron block meets a magnet.


    Directly jumped up and then stuck to the giant black sword.


    Then for a moment, it was sucked into the interior of the giant black sword.


    This situation, some wonderful.


    Ye Yun could clearly feel that the stone had just entered the giant black sword and had not been absorbed by sister Hua''s soul.


    With the golden stone sucked into the giant black sword, the golden brilliance no longer exists.


    Maybe the golden stone moved too fast just now. So the people below didn''t see what was going on.

 Chapter 1954

    Click click


    Then, before everyone reacted, there was a sound of rupture.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, people were shocked to see that there were many cracks on the cliff that had existed for many years.


    These cracks continued to expand and then began to disintegrate.


    Until the last collapsed.


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    Although people do not know the specific reason for the collapse of the cliff, they understand that it must have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    The genius of such demons has prompted many people to look at the past, which is already full of killing intention.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly filled Ye Yun''s heart.


    Perhaps his edge is too exposed!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart. His performance just now was really against the sky.


    But ye Yun doesn''t regret what he just did.


    After all, sister Hua''s soul needs this golden stone and ye Yun to climb to the peak.


    At this time, with everyone ready to move.


    Many people frown.


    There are the owners of the red world family and nine red haired women, old men with golden teeth, little girls and big men, as well as women in black and old men in white in the rear.


    But that''s when the morning comes.


    Ye Yun didn''t give these people who were ready to move the wrong way at all. He was the first to jump towards the cold place of the moon.


    Ye Yun''s body, like a sharp arrow, passed through the gap of the gray barrier easily, and then entered it.


    Many people are a little upset.


    However, the moon cold place is not big. They have told the family members who want to enter the moon cold place to kill Ye Yun in the moon cold place if they have the opportunity.


    The amazing talents under the age of 30 selected from eight families have scrambled to enter the cold land of the moon.


    The little girl and the big man also entered it.


    The most unexpected thing is that even the golden tooth old man flew towards it.


    According to the barefoot Taoist, only people under the age of 30 can enter the moon cold place this time.


    In this regard, the owners of the eight families are convinced.


    But now, the golden tooth old man is obviously more than 30 years old.


    If you want to move forward and enter, you will probably die.


    However, to their shock, the golden tooth old man passed the crack of the gray barrier intact.


    This is the rhythm of successfully entering the cold land of the moon!


    Can it be said that the barefoot Taoist lied to them?


    Anyone has a chance to enter the cold land of this month?


    Among them, an old man with white hair in the white family is willing to take risks.


    He also roared towards the crack.


    However, before the body touched the crack, it was suddenly crushed by the evil spirit, and there was no residue left.


    For a time, no one dared to try again.


    "I don''t know if you have found that the action of the golden tooth old man when he jumped just now is somewhat familiar!"


    The head of a family can''t help but speak suspiciously.


    "When you say this, it''s really familiar. It''s very similar to the action of the barefoot Taoist when he left..."


    Then, there is the agreement of the owner of the family.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is cold, in a valley.


    Ye Yun staggered up from the ground.


    Just now, when passing through the crack, ye Yun felt that he was instantly wrapped in a mysterious gas.


    This mysterious gas, like a big hand, is firm and powerful, and can''t get rid of it at all.


    Then after holding yourself, it rotates at high speed.


    The speed of rotation is too fast. Ye Yun can only hear the sound of fierce wind blowing in his ear.


    I can''t see everything else.


    This process lasted about a full cup of tea before ye Yun felt that the hand holding himself and rotating suddenly disappeared.


    The body fell heavily.


    Now after getting up from the ground, ye Yun is still dizzy.


    Looking around, ye Yun couldn''t help being a little dumb.


    Around, there are no powerful mole ants, no terrible grass mustard, and no the most powerful ghost people.


    There are only green grass, blooming flowers, beautiful butterflies and birds.


    This is a wonderful paradise!


    People just take a look at it, that is, they have to indulge in it and can''t extricate themselves.


    Ye Yun also released his spiritual power and was able to judge that all this was not a fantasy, but a real scene.


    The cold place of the moon is not big. Although they are transmitted randomly, it is guaranteed that someone will be transmitted together.


    Just as ye Yungang just got up from the ground, a figure also fell from the sky and fell into the valley.


    And not surprisingly, the person who hit me was still an acquaintance.


    Or, more accurately, an enemy.


    For nothing!


    The cultivation of Bai Gan has reached the first level of emperor level.


    Although it is only one level and one important realm of the imperial order, ye Yun can''t resist it anymore.


    Run away!


    This is what ye Yun thinks now.


    However, before escaping, ye Yun directly pulled the huge black sword and directed it at the white stem, that is, he released the strongest attack.


    Ye Yun knows that white stem must be like himself. He has just experienced high-speed rotation. Now he is not only dizzy, but also at the weakest time of defense.


    The sword light with the power of five elements, star attribute and other energy does not give Bai Gan the chance to react, that is, it has hit Bai Gan accurately.


    However, ye Yun underestimated the defense of the emperor''s rank.


    These sword lights did not cause any substantial damage to Baigan.


    At this moment, ye Yun has exerted all his strength and began to escape.


    "Who is it?"


    White stem suddenly depressed.


    Just entered the cold land of the moon, he was attacked secretly.


    Of course, it''s to keep white dry gas away.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t answer him, but tries his best to escape.


    But Bai Gan quickly got up and saw Ye Yun fleeing away.


    After recognizing Ye Yun at a glance, Bai Gan was stunned and immediately surprised.


    There is hatred between Bai Gan and ye Yun.


    Knowing that ye Yun will also enter the cold place of this month, Bai Gan vowed to make ye Yun eat nothing and go away.


    In particular, the owner of the house also speaks to all those who enter it personally. If anyone can kill Ye Yun, he will be rewarded.


    Originally, Bai Gan was afraid that the reward would be robbed by others, but he didn''t expect to meet Ye Yun just after it was transmitted.


    "Hahaha, it''s really an eye opener. It''s so smooth that I just entered it!"


    Bai Gan had some crazy laughter.

 Chapter 1955

    Then he chased Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments only reached the seventh level of the holy order, but they were extremely fast.


    However, there is still a gap with the emperor''s white stem.


    Soon, the distance between Bai Gan and ye Yun has been reduced to the extent that the attack can reach.


    "Dead boy, you''d better stop obediently now and give me the space ring on your knees, otherwise I don''t mind letting you suffer and die again!"


    The cold sound of white stem sounded.


    Ye Yun simply ignored this.


    When I first came here, I met a white stem. It''s also a little back.


    Especially in the cold land of this month, there is no evil spirit, which makes Ye Yun''s huge black sword and the armor hard refined useless.


    "At this time, dare you ignore me? Good, good, that''s great!"


    Bai Gan laughed.


    Now in his opinion, ye Yun is a turtle in a jar. Now trying to escape is just doing useless work.


    In the hands of Bai Gan, a long whip has turned out.


    This whip is made from the skins of more than ten kinds of ninth order Xuan beasts. It is extremely powerful.


    Now, with the waving of Bai Gan''s right hand, the whip was like an eye, and it was very fast towards Ye Yun''s spine.


    The whip was too long, like a dynamic vine, and soon caught up with Ye Yun.


    Pop!


    The sharp whip has hit Ye Yun''s spine heavily.


    Strangely, ye Yun didn''t stop it at all.


    When the whip whipped the backbone of the middle leaf cloud, it directly tore off a large piece of flesh and blood on the backbone of the leaf cloud.


    The blood is dripping and the flesh is blurred. Ye Yun''s back is terrible.


    But at the same time, ye Yun also borrowed strength.


    The whip hits Ye Yun''s spine and carries his strength to push Ye Yun forward faster.


    For a moment, it widened the distance from white stem.


    This is the purpose of Ye Yun.


    It also makes white stem a little depressed.


    In his opinion, although he didn''t use all his strength, his whip was enough to break Ye Yun''s backbone directly, so that ye Yun lost his ability to continue to escape.


    Even he has to admit that ye Yun''s physical strength is incomparable.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you, but the next whip is destined to make you lose your ability to move!"


    A cold hum for nothing is another whip in your hand.


    The whip seemed to break up the space directly between the swings.


    be raging like a storm.


    Throughout the valley, strong winds raged.


    The whip has come.


    Then he once again hit Ye Yun''s spine.


    And he also drew in the position just now.


    This time, ye Yun was not only flesh and blood, but also his spine was directly broken.


    However, ye Yun''s escape speed did not decrease.


    And once again took advantage of the force to escape for a longer distance.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength is not only very strong, but also has strong physical repair ability.


    What''s more, with six sword souls and the effect of Kowloon, even without the cultivation of pill, the broken spine is constantly recovering.


    But compared with taking pills, the recovery speed will slow down.


    With an exclamation, Bai Gan didn''t expect Ye Yun to go against the sky like this.


    Although in the cold land of the moon, everyone''s cultivation and divine knowledge have been greatly limited.


    However, all of them reached at least the fifth level of the holy order, and their speed was still very fast.


    Ye Yun has already run out for a long time in the effort of doing nothing.


    "It seems that I have to use my best!"


    Bai Gan is cruel in his heart.


    He urged the inexplicable formula, and the speed suddenly became faster.


    Behind him, leaving a string of virtual shadows.


    According to the current situation, we should be able to catch up with Ye Yun immediately.


    Moreover, the whip in the hands of white cadres has been waved out again.


    It rains every night.


    In front of Ye Yun is a boundless swamp.


    Reeds hundreds of meters high grow on the swamp.


    And in this swamp, it also emits an unimaginable stench.


    As for the reeds, there are countless poisonous gases.


    This is definitely a very strong poison.


    Because before entering the swamp, you can already feel the strong corrosivity.


    If ye Yun hadn''t opened the Xuanqi protection body and the five elements body in time, I''m afraid the body would have begun to be corroded now.


    Even if it was opened, the Xuanqi protection body was quickly corroded and cleaned, all supported by the body of the five elements.


    There is a boundless swamp ahead, which is no different from the wanzhang cliff ahead.


    There''s no way to escape!


    This boundless swamp just forms a very sharp contrast with the many valleys with birds and flowers just now.


    In particular, ye Yun also felt a lot of dynamic horror in this swamp.


    In other words, there are many powerful things hidden in the swamp.


    Obviously, Bai Gan, who is about to catch up behind Ye Yun, also feels these.


    Suddenly, the sound of unbridled sneer suddenly sounded: "hahaha, even God has helped me today, and you are bound to die. There is a dangerous place ahead. I want to see how you can escape?"


    As Bai Gan said, he took back the whip that had been pulled half way.


    Baigan pointed to the extremely dangerous swamp and then said, "don''t you have seed? Don''t you have infinite potential? Don''t you want to escape desperately? Now I don''t chase you anymore, but you continue to escape. Ha ha ha, even if you lend a pair of bear heart leopard gall, don''t you dare?"


    Bai Gan''s words stopped suddenly because he had seen that ye Yun really continued to escape.


    Ye Yun dared to enter the boundless swamp without hesitation


    "It''s really a crazy man who doesn''t want to die, but it''s good. You''re doomed to die in this swamp."


    A cold hum for nothing.


    But he didn''t leave directly, but sat cross legged on the periphery of the boundless swamp.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is too cunning.


    Afraid that as soon as he left, ye Yun came out of the swamp.


    As for the poisonous gas diffused in the swamp, it is well blocked by the mysterious gas protection released by dried white stems.


    After all, Bai Gan is also a man whose accomplishments have reached the imperial level!


    The moment Ye Yun entered the boundless swamp, the shield formed by the five elements began to be quickly corroded by the dark green poison gas.


    According to the current situation, it is only a cup of tea, that is, it will be completely corroded.

 Chapter 1956

    This is not something Ye Yun is very worried about.


    Because ye Yun forged a very anti sky defense armor before entering the cold land of the moon.


    Now the defense armor is worn by Ye Yun, which should be able to help Ye Yun resist for at least an hour.


    Ye Yun is most worried that there is a lot of horror in the swamp.


    And these smells, now with the entry of Ye Yun, are constantly moving closer to the location of Ye Yun.


    This situation is absolutely critical.


    Ye Yun takes out the giant black sword.


    Then be ready.


    Ye Yun knows that he must still be watching outside for nothing.


    If you come out rashly, you must die.


    In this boundless swamp, there is at least a slightest possibility of survival.


    Whoosh


    The wind became more and more fierce, blowing the reeds hundreds of meters high, breaking out bursts of very frightening sounds.


    The mud in the swamp also began to fluctuate.


    Something terrible is approaching.


    And the fluctuation comes from all directions, that is, terrorist things exist in all directions.


    Even ye Yun judged from the smell of this terrible thing that it was no less than white stem.


    Maybe I just got out of the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den again!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    The giant black sword was also held tighter by Ye Yun.


    Warriors, only die in battle, not sit down!


    Soon, the first breath came.


    Ye Yun didn''t attack directly. He can''t do it until he knows whether this thing is malicious to himself.


    Soon, a monster appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    This is a monster somewhat similar to crocodile.


    But unlike the crocodile, the monster is like a human, standing up.


    Half of his body was buried in the mud under the swamp.


    But even so, the upper part of his body is still more than ten meters high.


    Ye Yun saw this monster for the first time, but what is certain is that this monster is much more powerful than the more powerful ones among the ninth order Xuan beasts.


    Ye Yun judged that only those who have reached the first level of imperial level can fight this monster.


    And it''s just fighting.


    If you want to kill this monster, you probably need the cultivation of the second floor of the imperial level.


    If the crocodile monster has the intention to kill himself, he has no possibility of fighting at all.


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    If this is the case, it will be much more severe than fighting against white work.


    And soon more crocodile monsters came.


    They all appeared, as many as a dozen, and surrounded Ye Yun.


    These crocodiles have thick scales, like scales, which can compete with all the poisonous gases floating around.


    The scene seems to be deadlocked here.


    The huge eyes of these crocodile monsters are also full of doubts.


    It should be that ye Yun is very interested in the armor that can resist these poisonous gases.


    Finally, ye Yun couldn''t help but prepare to leave.


    Surrounded by more than a dozen people who can kill themselves at any time, this feeling is very bad.


    But as soon as ye Yun moved, a dozen crocodile monsters also moved.


    They blocked Ye Yun''s way again.


    It seems that he doesn''t intend to put Ye Yun away.


    This makes Ye Yun very depressed.


    Kill if you want to, or let yourself go if you don''t.


    What are you doing now in such a stalemate?


    "Human, what are you wearing? Why can you resist the holy poison in this holy land?"


    Suddenly, a crocodile monster spoke.


    This made Ye Yun''s eyes brighten.


    Since you can speak human language, things will be easy to do


    "This is the armor I made at a great cost. It can not only resist the poison gas in this area, but also resist all other poison gases in other places. Of course, in fact, the ultimate purpose of this armor is to resist the evil gas in this area, but now it seems that this armor has no chance to resist the evil gas!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Originally, in the words of the two supreme elders, this area was filled with almost endless evil Qi.


    This armor is specially made for these evil spirits.


    Before the moon cold land opened, there were countless evil spirits overflowing.


    In particular, ye Yun felt the strongest evil Qi when he entered through the crack of the gray barrier.


    However, when ye Yun really entered it, he didn''t feel the slightest evil spirit at all.


    Of the course, ye Yun did not regret that he spent a lot of the money refining this suit of the armor.


    Just like now, armor has helped Ye Yun resist a lot of poison gas.


    Ye Yun said it to the crocodile monster who just spoke.


    Compared with other crocodile monsters, this crocodile monster is bigger and more powerful. At least it is the leader of more than a dozen crocodile monsters present.


    In this regard, all crocodile monsters look at Ye Yun''s armor.


    "If you want to live, help us forge the same armor, but I want to be at least five times the size of this armor!"


    The biggest crocodile monster spoke again.


    There is no doubt in the words.


    It seems that as long as ye Yun dares to shake his head, he will directly send Ye Yun to hell.


    Of course, it also has this strength.


    There is no difficulty in refining the same armor.


    After all, ye Yun bought a lot of materials and had the possibility to refine another piece of this armor.


    And after the first experience of refining this armor, ye Yun''s speed in refining this armor is much faster.


    Even for the armor that would have taken several days to refine, ye Yun was sure to refine it in half a day.


    However, to refine five times the size of armor, although the impact on speed is not great, ye Yun''s remaining materials are simply not enough.


    Of course, ye Yun nodded firmly.


    At this time, it is most important to save your life first.


    The largest crocodile monster nodded with satisfaction.


    However, he couldn''t help reminding: "you''d better do what you say, otherwise you will be greeted with unimaginable punishment, which is countless times more terrible than death."


    Then the biggest crocodile turned first and walked towards the rear.


    Ye Yun, also passively, was surrounded by more than a dozen crocodile monsters and walked towards the back.

 Chapter 1957

    Now in Ye Yun''s heart, there are actually countless doubts.


    These crocodile monsters are born with great resistance to the poison gas in the swamp.


    Even these poisonous gases that can instantly poison the half emperor are no different from ordinary air for these crocodile monsters.


    Now they need these armor. What''s the use?


    In addition, these crocodile monsters have huge bodies. If you want to wear this kind of armor, let alone five times your own body, even 20 times is not enough.


    Ye Yun did not ask anything, but continued to move forward.


    The swamp seems boundless.


    The reeds on it are hundreds of meters high.


    Such a tall reed must have grown in this swamp for countless years.


    Each root is deeply rooted in the bottomless swamp below.


    And not only the height has reached hundreds of meters, but also the strength of the branches is much stronger than many trees that have grown for thousands of years.


    However, under the momentum of the leading crocodile monster in front, they all broke directly.


    They were moving forward as if they had no eyes.


    It didn''t stop until after the time of a cup of tea.


    What comes into Ye Yun''s sight is a green barrier.


    To be exact, the green barrier is the poison gas that permeates the swamp.


    The difference is that the poison gas in other places is only gas, but now the barrier of this group is solid.


    Of course, the toxicity is not comparable to that of toxic gases in other regions.


    Ye Yun judged that his armor could stay in the poison gas for half an hour, while in the solid green poison, he could only stay for a few breaths.


    Even just trying to penetrate the green solid green poison is enough to corrode your armor.


    But fortunately, ye Yun doesn''t need to directly penetrate the green solid green poison.


    In the first position, it was the crocodile monster that had stopped, reciting the Dharma formula to the solid green poison barrier.


    With the movement of his Dharma formula, the barrier roared and vibrated.


    Then a looming door appears.


    The gate is tens of meters high.


    With the passage of time, it is still emerging.


    After it is completely revealed, it is directly opened.


    The leading crocodile monster just entered.


    Behind him, ye Yun also followed in.


    But I don''t know why, there are several crocodiles around, but the monsters didn''t enter.


    After entering the gate, ye Yun was shocked and speechless.


    This place is the depths of the swamp.


    It is also wrapped by the strongest green poison.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the poison gas must be quite strong, at least more than in other places.


    But when ye Yun really entered, he found that there was no poison gas in this area.


    Here is a pure land, the white lotus that comes out of the mud without being dyed!


    Ye Yun was worried that his armor would be corroded by the poisonous gas with the passage of time.


    But now, with Ye Yun entering this area, the armor on his body has stopped corrosion.


    Here, there is no mud that is bottomless and no longer emits a stench all the time.


    There is no reed that is incomparably strong and hundreds of meters high.


    Here is an island.


    Even on this island, as ye Yun fell into the valley before, there are blooming flowers, green grass and unspeakable vitality.


    Crocodile monster, continue to lead the way.


    Because there is no mud below now, the body of the crocodile monster can be fully displayed in front of Ye Yun.


    This is definitely a big crocodile monster.


    His body is forty meters high.


    Like man, he walks upright.


    The crocodile monster didn''t say the purpose of leading Ye Yun here, and ye Yun didn''t ask questions.


    They continued to walk until they came to a cave.


    The area of this small island is not large, only a mountain peak with a height of about several kilometers.


    And above this mountain, there is a small cave.


    Of course, it''s just a small cave relative to the crocodile monster.


    However, compared with Ye Yun, the cave with a width and height of 10 meters is still not small.


    It is worth mentioning that there is an irrecoverable fragrance floating in the cave.


    The crocodile monster stands here.


    Then he knelt down to the cave in front of Ye Yun.


    "Wang, please come out. I have something important to report!"


    Crocodile monster, facing the direction of the hole, spoke piously and excitedly.


    Ye Yun was surprised.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, among mammals, the larger the size, the more powerful the same species are.


    As for the king among the crocodile monsters, he must be the biggest one.


    But now it''s in the cave that even ordinary crocodile monsters can''t enter


    There was no echo in cave.


    But that strange aroma is constantly becoming rich.


    It seems to be the source of aroma, constantly approaching the hole from the cave.


    "Can you tell me something now?"


    Ye Yun finally couldn''t help asking questions to the crocodile monster who was still kneeling to the ground.


    In this regard, the crocodile monster, who was waiting piously, hesitated for a short time and said, "we are the dominant family of this swamp holy land, and also the only family that can stay in this swamp holy land for a long time. You can call us Meiyu! Because we are all Meiyu!"


    Beautiful fish?


    Beautiful fish?


    Ye Yun was shocked in the dark.


    I couldn''t help but take a look at the ugly appearance of these crocodile monsters and the mud full of stench. It really has nothing to do with the word beautiful fish.


    But now I''m a knife, I''m a fish.


    Ye Yun just nodded and said without conscience that the name was very appropriate. It was a natural match with the appearance of these crocodile monsters.


    In this regard, crocodile monster clothes take for granted.


    "Of course, we are the highest crocodile and the most beautiful crocodile. At the same time, we are also the most beautiful race in the cold land of the whole month!"


    The crocodile monster''s vows made Ye Yun almost vomit.


    Before the crocodile monster was introduced, the aroma reached the extreme.


    It seems that something is coming out of the cave!


    The crocodile monster, or to be exact, the beautiful fish did not continue to speak, and his facial expression had become more and more pious.

 Chapter 1958

    Then soon, the aroma reached the extreme.


    It''s a little crocodile monster coming out of the cave.


    The crocodile monster is only about seven or eight meters high. Compared with the crocodile monster that led Ye Yun to come, the gap is too big. To be accurate, there is no comparability at all.


    But the little crocodile monster, or the little beautiful fish, is not as ugly as a normal beautiful fish.


    The most shocking thing is that the aroma erupted from this beautiful fish.


    Other beautiful fish may have been soaking in the ugly mud all year round, so their bodies have smelled.


    But now the little beautiful fish in front of him has more fragrance than the most fragrant flowers in the world.


    Ye Yun also tried to use mental power to explore the little beautiful fish, but he was directly rejected by the mysterious energy in his body.


    "Lao Mei, why did you bring a human to the forbidden area of our Meiyu family? What''s the matter?"


    After xiaomeiyu came out, he saw Ye Yun at a glance.


    For xiaomeiyu''s question, Lao Mei certainly didn''t dare to neglect it at all. She quickly said, "Wang, look at the armor on this human body?"


    Xiaomei fish, I noticed the armor on Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun''s coat was completely rotten by the poisonous gas when he passed through the swamp just now, so now the armor is completely exposed.


    Even if it is completely exposed, the armor is too thin and no different from clothes.


    Therefore, now the little beautiful fish also saw that the layer on Ye Yun was not a coat, but armor after teby paid attention to it.


    "It''s a suit of light and convenient armor, even no different from clothes, but what does it have to do with bringing him to this forbidden area?"


    The little fish then asked.


    This forbidden area is of great importance.


    Even those ordinary beautiful fish are not eligible to enter.


    Now Lao Mei has come with a human, which makes xiaomeiyu very unhappy.


    "This human suit of armor is very rebellious, especially in terms of hell poison gas. With this armor, he can even walk freely through our swamp!"


    Lao meidang even said that her words were full of excitement.


    This word also stunned xiaomeiyu completely.


    The armor that can resist the poison gas in the swamp is definitely great news for Xiaomei fish.


    Even for the whole American fish family, this is an unimaginable joy


    Next, ye Yun was greeted by a boring refining process.


    Of course, ye Yun also understands why Lao Mei has to refine five times the size of her own armor.


    It''s for this little beautiful fish.


    Ye Yun was speechless. Unexpectedly, when he entered the cold land of the moon, he would make coolies for a beautiful fish.


    Of course, in exchange, these beautiful fish promised to help Ye Yun solve the white crisis from the outside world after ye Yun refined his armor.


    In addition, in the process of refining, ye Yun also knows a lot of information from the mouth of the beautiful fish.


    It turned out that these days on the night of the cold moon, from the outside, were the most explosive time of the evil Qi. In fact, they were the days when the internal evil Qi disappeared.


    In these days, there is almost no evil spirit, and whether it is the grass mustard and mole ants against the sky, or the more terrible ghost people, they will not know where they are going.


    These days are the safest days in the cold land of the moon.


    Even many flowers and grass will spring up like bamboo shoots.


    As for the moon sword soul Ye Yun needs.


    Almost the American fish people who have never left this area do not know.


    They just know that the place with the strongest light of the moon cold is in the easternmost area of the moon cold land.


    Ye Yun thought that it was probably the place where the moon sword soul was located.


    Because with Ye Yun entering the cold place of this month, the six sword souls that have been obtained in his body are also agitated.


    The restless directions of the six sword souls are surprisingly consistent, all in the East.


    Ye Yun also learned that although this little beautiful fish is the king of the beautiful fish family, it has energy that other beautiful fish can''t match at all.


    But now this energy has been sealed in the body of Xiaomei fish.


    To open, there is only one way, that is, to enter the center of the swamp.


    There is a source of swamp.


    Only after Xiaomei fish absorbs the source of Zhao Ze can it open the mysterious energy in Xiaomei fish.


    But what God wants is that the small beautiful fish is not as thick as other beautiful fish, and can resist the scales of poisonous gas in the swamp.


    As long as a little beauty dares to leave this forbidden area without poison gas and enter the swamp, her body will soon be corroded by poison gas.


    If you can''t reach the center of the swamp at all, your body will be corroded and there will be no residue left.


    The source of the swamp is in the center of the swamp. For a hundred years, the American fish family have tried their best, but they can''t move a penny.


    So this seemingly unsolvable problem has plagued the American fish family for hundreds of years.


    But today, it is likely that ye Yun will untie the armor that can defend against swamp poison gas refined for Xiaomei fish.


    Only by absorbing the small beautiful fish from the source of the swamp can we unseal the energy in the body and be called the real king of the beautiful fish family!


    This also relieved Ye Yun.


    Originally, five times their own size of armor was refined, and this armor can resist poison gas in the swamp for half an hour, which is impossible.


    But now it''s only a quarter of an hour from the center of the swamp.


    Ye Yun can expand the size of armor by diluting armor attributes.


    In that case, the material is just enough.


    A few hours are fleeting.


    When ye Yun put down the action on his hand, the armor tailored for the little beautiful fish has been completed.


    Xiaomeiyu, can''t wait to put on this armor.


    Having been a loser in this forbidden area for hundreds of years, Xiaomei fish has had enough.


    Now go straight outside.


    Behind them, ye Yun and Lao Mei, of course, followed closely.


    The barrier surrounding the forbidden area was opened again.


    Looking at the swamp outside, xiaomeiyu was so excited that she burst into tears.


    Since he was born more than 100 years ago, he is finally going to step into the swamp for the first time.


    Now he is even a little cautious.


    Although pure land is good, it is not a place to stay for a long time.


    In the swamp, those green poisonous gases began to spread wantonly towards the little beautiful fish.

 Chapter 1959

    However, little beautiful fish no longer need to avoid it.


    Let the poison gas come, and then all were blocked out of the armor.


    Tears, I don''t know when they have covered xiaomeiyu''s eyes.


    Although small beautiful fish are much smaller than other beautiful fish.


    But his age is really not young.


    His will is very firm, but at this moment, his feelings are like the river breaking its banks, out of control.


    Not only this little beautiful fish, but those beautiful fish around it have already burst into tears.


    With the support of more than a dozen beautiful fish, xiaomeiyu has begun to move towards the central area.


    Lao Mei did not follow.


    According to the promise given to Ye Yun just now, it''s time to help Ye Yun solve his problems.


    "We Meiyu people do what we say. Since we have told you to help you solve the problem outside, we will fulfill our promise, even at the cost of our lives."


    Lao Mei said solemnly.


    This is very similar to the orcs.


    In their eyes, commitment is more important than life.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Ye Yun also valued the reason why he spared no effort to help xiaomeiyu build armor.


    At this moment, outside the swamp.


    White work is ready to leave.


    In his opinion, ye Yun didn''t come out for such a long time. He may have died in it.


    To be exact, it''s definitely dead in it.


    "It seems that the boy died either under the poisonous gas or under the terrible atmosphere. In short, no matter what kind of death, it is a very tragic death for the boy."


    Bai Gan sighed in his heart.


    But soon, another sigh came: "it''s just a pity that now the boy''s body is also left in the swamp. I can''t take ye Yun''s head to the owner to receive a reward!"


    The more you think about it, the more annoyed you are.


    I was lucky to meet Ye Yun and waited here for a long time, wasting a lot of time, but it was equivalent to doing useless work.


    After coming out of the cold moon, if there is no head of Ye Yun, no one really believes that ye Yun died because of himself.


    Then, just when Baigan has turned around and is ready to leave.


    Behind him, there was a sudden wave.


    This makes Bai Gan suspicious.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must be dead.


    What will fluctuate now?


    Is it still the existence of the terrible smell in the swamp?


    Bai Gan subconsciously turned back and was shocked to see ye Yun.


    This makes white can''t help rubbing his eyes. Some can''t believe what they see.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    After making sure he didn''t see the illusion, Bai Gan exclaimed.


    Although Bai Gan did not enter the swamp, his spiritual power was released countless times, and he could still feel the horror of poison gas in the swamp.


    More importantly, the breath in the swamp that made him afraid was enough to kill Ye Yun countless times.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "of course, I haven''t killed you yet. How can I die first?"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he has come out of the swamp.


    Although Ye Yun''s armor is against the sky, it has been walking through the swamp for a long time and has been seriously corroded.


    "Take my life? Did I just say such arrogant words when I was kicked in the head by a donkey when I entered the swamp?"


    Why Ye Yun hasn''t died? Even now, he is still a little excited.


    Ye Yun came out of the swamp on his own initiative.


    This means that you can get Ye Yun''s head, and your waiting is not wasted.


    When he comes out, with Ye Yun''s head, he can get a lot of benefits from the owner.


    Thinking of this, Bai Gan didn''t wait for ye Yun''s reply, so he made a direct move.


    In his hand, the huge whip was taken out again.


    The whip waved and even set off a fierce wind in mid air.


    However, at this time, in the swamp behind Ye Yun, a strong smell suddenly appeared.


    The breath is extremely strong and out of control.


    When Bai Gan looked at the past, he was shocked and speechless.


    There, a monster similar to a crocodile is constantly emerging from the swamp.


    Ye Yun did not respond to this.


    "No, it seems that the crocodile monster is going to eat ye Yun. I must get the horse first and at least grab a part of Ye Yun''s body. In this way, when I come out to ask the owner for a reward, I can have some persuasion."


    Bai Gan thought so.


    Then go straight.


    The whip, like a dancing snake, quickly approached Ye Yun.


    This whip is a whip for nothing. It is intended to pull Ye Yun''s head off first, and then entangle Ye Yun''s head and pull it over.


    Ye Yun did not stop or even avoid the whip.


    But behind Ye Yun, the crocodile monster, that is, Lao Mei, moved.


    Although the old beauty''s body is huge, it is very flexible and very fast.


    Almost instantly, he reached Ye Yun.


    Then he stretched out a hand and held the whistling whip of Baigan.


    This scene shocked Baigan to the extreme.


    The crocodile monster suddenly appeared. Instead of hurting Ye Yun, it still seems to protect Ye Yun''s rhythm?


    White stem subconsciously pulls the whip in his hand.


    It was a very speechless discovery that the crocodile monster was much more terrible than he thought.


    Even though he had tried his best, he was still unable to pull the whip.


    This long whip is the best treasure for nothing.


    Almost treat it as your sweetheart.


    Now Lao Mei has caught a long whip and can''t pull it away at all.


    This makes Baigan depressed to the extreme.


    "There is no injustice or hatred between us. You have no reason to help a human to stop my attack. Besides, just now, this human broke into the swamp. If I guess correctly, this swamp is your territory. For ye Yun, who rashly intruded, you not only didn''t kill him, but also helped him. Is it too much?"


    Bai Gan has some speechless openings.


    In his opinion, the crocodile monster is so powerful that it must have produced intelligence.


    You should be able to understand your words.


    Of course, what Bai Gan said is also true.


    Generally, the more powerful animals are, the more they love their territory.


    For those who break in rashly, of course, they hate it.

 Chapter 1960

    In this regard, Lao Mei also spoke: "he is the benefactor of our whole Meiyu family. Now if you want to kill him, you are equivalent to killing me. Is this reason enough?"


    Lao Mei''s words made Bai Gan''s face uncertain.


    Laomei''s strength is at least stronger than white stem.


    Especially in the swamp behind Lao Mei, there may be other crocodile monsters.


    If he sticks to it in the end, the final result can only be that he can''t afford to go.


    "Your boy is really beyond my expectation. He rushed into the swamp where he must die. He not only didn''t die, but also became a noble man of the beautiful fish family. I''ll spare your life today."


    White stem is extremely depressed, and his eyes are full of unhappiness.


    Between words, he was ready to continue pulling the whip in his hand, and then leave with the whip.


    But the whip was still held tightly by Lao Mei.


    "I''ve decided to let this boy go now. Shouldn''t you loosen the whip?"


    Bai Gan looked at Lao Mei with some doubts.


    In this regard, Lao Mei shook her head: "I said he was the benefactor of our Meiyu family, and only killing you can ensure his safety for a long time."


    Lao Mei can''t always follow Ye Yun, so now she will spare no effort to help Ye Yun completely solve the hidden danger.


    Between the old American words, the right hand holding the end of the whip suddenly pulled.


    Suddenly, the white stem on the other end was pulled back directly.


    Bai Gan was shocked.


    Subconscious urging method.


    Above this whip is a layer of lightning.


    The lightning on this floor is too fierce. It is completely purple. When interwoven with the surrounding air, it erupts into a fierce sound of Zizi.


    The whip turned into a thunder whip in an instant.


    And the thunder and lightning on it roared in the direction of Laomei from the direction of doing nothing.


    The terror of thunder and lightning on this whip is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Lao Mei turned a blind eye to this.


    In fact, Lao Mei really has the capital to turn a blind eye.


    Now at this time, the terrible lightning has touched Lao Mei''s right hand, and quickly spread through Lao Mei''s whole body through Lao Mei''s right hand.


    But that''s just it.


    The thunder and lightning is terrible, and even can break the people at the peak of the half emperor''s ten levels in an instant.


    However, the armor on Lao Mei''s body is more terrible.


    Armor is actually the existence of those similar to fish scales.


    These fish scales cover all the thunder and lightning, just as they cover the poison gas in the swamp.


    Such a scene shocked the white-collar workers who were still passively approaching Lao Mei.


    He is not a procrastinator.


    Lao Mei is stronger than he thought.


    Now at this time, he decisively released his right hand holding the whip.


    Although this long whip is really against the sky, it is generally regarded as a sweetheart.


    But there is no comparison with his life.


    After the white stem loosens the whip again, he turns around directly, and then runs away without looking back.


    At this moment, there was only one idea of escape in the heart of Baigan.


    So he tried his best to escape.


    However, just after escaping for more than ten feet, he bumped into something with a bang.


    This thing is like a wall, but it is much harder than the wall. Some of it is like an indestructible shield.


    Bai Gan was puzzled in his heart. Subconsciously, he just saw the old beauty who did not know when he was in front of him.


    This speed is absolutely stunning!


    Not only for nothing, but even ye Yun was a little shocked.


    The sense of crisis on Bai Gan''s face has reached the extreme. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned a direction and was ready to continue to escape.


    However, as soon as his body flew up, he was severely hit by Lao Mei''s huge and thick palm.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the white dry cheek that thinks it is very handsome.


    This slap directly turned Bai Gan''s three-dimensional face into a plane.


    As for the white stem''s rapidly rising body, it fell rapidly and smashed a huge human pit on the ground.


    Instead of being depressed, he seemed to be excited about the discovery of the new world.


    He began to run towards the ground.


    Although he didn''t learn the art of hiding from the earth, he reached the cultivation of emperor level after all.


    There is still the ability to shuttle through the land.


    In fact, white work almost succeeded.


    Almost in an instant, he escaped hundreds of meters.


    In this regard, Lao Mei did not pursue it.


    Just lift your right foot high.


    Then he stepped on the ground below.


    Boom


    Under Lao Mei''s foot, a huge sound suddenly sounded.


    It looks like an earthquake.


    The whole ground shook.


    Click click


    Then there was a huge crack.


    The opening speed of this crack is too fast.


    And it seems to have eyes and spread rapidly in the direction of white stem escape.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he reached a distance of thousands of feet, and then caught up with the white Gan who tried to escape.


    The white body flew out of the crack passively.


    Just now, the force of the crack hit the white dry body hard.


    A white leg and an arm were shattered.


    Now the white work, after flying, falls to the ground again.


    Blood, instantly dyed a big piece of ground red.


    His image is no image.


    "I have to forgive others. I promise I will never do it to you again, and you can see now that I have no ability to do it to you!"


    Intense pain, prompting white stem to gnash teeth.


    He begged in the direction of Ye Yun.


    He knew that the old beauty listened to Ye Yun.


    "My style of doing things has always been weeding out the roots!"


    Ye Yun said slowly. The meaning in the words is very clear.


    In this regard, Lao Mei nodded and said, "in fact, I am also this principle!"


    Their words are equivalent to that they have completely sentenced to death for doing nothing.


    What do you want to say for nothing, but the crocodile monster has already started.


    With a gentle pinch, dried white meat is completely reduced to meat mud.


    "These days, although it is the most peaceful worship to heaven in the moon cold land, the mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people don''t know where to go, and even the evil spirit that is always filled with them has disappeared. However, this does not mean that the whole moon cold land has been completely safe, especially the east you want to reach, which contains an extremely terrible atmosphere, that is Those who are the most powerful ghost people dare not go near that place! "

 Chapter 1961

    After killing Bai Gan, Lao Mei suggested to Ye Yun.


    His meaning was very clear. He asked Ye Yun not to run around here, but to stay outside the swamp.


    Because in this area, at least Ye Yun can get the shelter of their American fish family.


    But ye Yun certainly declined.


    Not to mention mole ants and grass mustard. As for those evil spirits, ye Yun is eager to meet them.


    Because those evil spirits are the most precious treasure that can help sister Hua''s soul perfect in the giant black sword.


    Also, the East is likely to be the soul of the moon sword.


    For the soul of the moon sword, ye Yun is certainly determined to get it.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay here too much, so he left.


    Lao Mei didn''t follow Ye Yun.


    After all, their territory is just this swamp.


    Just now, Lao Mei went out of the swamp and killed Baigan. In fact, it has violated a potential rule in the land of moon cold.


    After leaving the swamp, ye Yun went all the way to the East.


    It''s strange that ye Yun didn''t encounter such a dangerous place like this swamp again along the way.


    Of course, ye Yun also did not encounter grass mustard, mole ants, ghost people, and evil spirits.


    I met several people from other families.


    These family members, of course, got the voice of their own families. One by one, they rushed to fight against Ye Yun and vowed to take ye Yun''s head.


    Although they had seen Ye Yun''s unparalleled potential against the sky before entering the cold land of the moon.


    But they also found out that ye Yun''s cultivation just reached the seventh level of the holy order.


    This cultivation, for them, does not hurt.


    Then when they really fight, they find that they think more.


    Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness is amazing.


    When ye Yun met these other family members, his accomplishments did not reach the imperial level, and even the highest was just half the emperor.


    Therefore, in front of Ye Yun, there is slag in general.


    Of course, for these people, they are indiscriminate people who want their own lives.


    Ye Yun will never show mercy.


    Kill all!


    The road is still full of blood.


    Fortunately, ye Yun smoothly came to the east of the cold moon.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, there are many people standing in a valley in the East.


    They are people from all major families.


    Before they entered the cold land of the moon, their master told them all through the unique voice transmission mode in the family.


    After entering the cold land of the moon, move towards the East.


    In fact, they heard the voice from the barefoot Taoist at the same time when the moon cold land opened.


    Because ye Yun did not come from any of the eight families, he did not get the voice transmission.


    A total of more than 160 people entered the land of lunar cold.


    Now at least 100 people have come here, and with the passage of time, this number is still increasing.


    But when they came all the way east to the valley, they were blocked by a mountain peak.


    The mountain is so high that it is difficult to judge its height.


    And the pressure on the mountain is even greater than that on the cliffs.


    When climbing the cliff, people can at least climb a certain height according to their potential.


    But now in the face of this mountain, the people who come are trying, and it is impossible to climb even a foot high.


    If you want to continue to move towards the East, you must climb this unattainable mountain.


    This made the arrival of more than 100 people depressed to the extreme.


    After arriving at this valley, they can feel that there are very strong energy fluctuations in the mountains.


    Thinking of the voice transmission given to them by the owner of the house just before entering the cold land of the moon, they judged that there must be a great opportunity after the peak.


    But it is this mountain that makes them helpless.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that this boy didn''t want to find a secret place to hide, but dared to come swaggering?"


    A sharp voice burst out.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Yun who was coming.


    The crowd was stunned at first. They immediately looked at Ye Yun, and their eyes were full of greed and murderous spirit.


    They have all received the voice of their respective masters and asked them to take off Ye Yun''s head if they are lucky to meet Ye Yun after entering the cold land of the moon.


    And with Ye Yun''s head, they can get rich rewards.


    In fact, even without the voice of the owner, they still have the idea of killing Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun''s potential is too great. If ye Yun is allowed to develop, it will become the hottest sun in the future.


    The brilliance of all their stars is covered by the scorching sun of Ye Yun.


    In the future, it no longer belongs to them, but to Ye Yun!


    Suddenly, someone had moved.


    Many people vaguely surrounded Ye Yun.


    Every face is full of murderous spirit.


    And pride.


    Killing a genius with infinite potential is not only shameful, but also a very glorious thing for them!


    Fight, trigger!


    Among the more than 100 people, most of their accomplishments are concentrated between the fifth floor of the holy order and the half emperor.


    Among them, there are less than 15 people who are above half emperor and below emperor level.


    These people are not worth mentioning.


    However, there are two accomplishments similar to that of Baigan, both of which have reached the first level of emperor level.


    Ye Yun can''t compete with either of the two.


    Before entering the cold land of the moon, ye Yun felt the kindness in the eyes of the people, but he didn''t expect that they wanted to kill themselves directly.


    Because ye Yun has no grievances with them.


    "You want to move me?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and took out the huge black sword in his hand.


    In this regard, many people nod with a sneer.


    "Of course, I''ll fix your head today!"


    He who speaks is a genius from the holy family.


    His name was Shenggao. He was one of the two people who reached the imperial level.


    Between words, his eyes to Ye Yun were no different from those to a dead body.


    "But we have no grievances!"


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent.


    The real strong dare to face any crisis, even desperate situation.


    "But your potential is infinite. In the future, you are destined to become a great enemy on my way forward!"


    Shengao then spoke.


    Shenggao is the one who reached a height of 29 feet and set the first record when climbing the cliff.

 Chapter 1962

    At the same time, Shenggao is also the eldest son of the master of the holy family.


    Later, it is destined to be one of the people who can shake the whole Haiti.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just these?"


    Ye Yun continued to speak.


    It was Ye Yun who found baiziling in the crowd.


    Bai Ziling is known as the first person with talent in Haiti.


    But baiziling is much younger than Shenggao, so there is a gap between his cultivation and Shenggao.


    When climbing the cliff, Bai Ziling also surprised everyone.


    But now, Bai Ziling is standing in good condition and has not been made difficult by Shenggao at all.


    "Of course, we all dare to kill you now. The biggest reason is that we all come from eight families. We all have family forces behind us, but you don''t!"


    After a pause, Shenggao then mocked: "frankly, we are all people with status and status, and you seem to be a helpless wild species!"


    bastard?


    These two words made all the people around nod deeply.


    These two words also made Ye Yun''s face cold.


    "Why? Now I''ve been stabbed in the softest part of my heart. Some people can''t accept this fact? Are you angry? Hahaha, the wild seed should have the consciousness of the wild seed. Relying on its own potential, it''s to pretend to force in front of us people with status and status. I really don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    Someone sneered again.


    This man is from the Wang family. His name is Wang Jiu. He is another one of the people present who has reached the imperial level.


    Although Wang Jiu is only the nephew of the king''s family, he has a high status in the Wang''s family.


    Because the Lord of the Wang family didn''t mention it and didn''t have a son, he had already regarded the king as his own son.


    "What are you doing? Although he is not a member of our red world family, he is a distinguished guest of our red world family. Please don''t touch him in the face of our red world family!"


    At this time, a female voice sounded.


    It''s Miss Hongshi.


    Between words, the nine young ladies of the red world family came forward and blocked Ye Yun behind.


    Shenggao and others frowned. When they saw baiziling indifferent, they became unscrupulous.


    The red family is the second of the eight families in Haiti.


    And now baiziling and the people of the white family behind him have no trend to help the red world family.


    This makes other family members do whatever they want.


    "Don''t say that this boy is just a distinguished guest of your red world family. What can we do even if he is the core member of your red world family? We should kill him or we will do it without hesitation!"


    Shenggao disdains to speak.


    In this regard, others nodded deeply.


    Then, everyone''s pace of progress did not slow down.


    The killing intention of Ye Yun in their eyes is more and more rich.


    The nine red haired women all looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    They didn''t expect their family''s face to be so worthless.


    But none of the them left.


    Ye Yun can''t die.


    This is the strongest belief in their hearts.


    Although they have high potential, they are still together and can exert their greatest power.


    But their accomplishments also reached the semi emperor level.


    Even if the nine of them add up, they can barely resist one of the imperial level masters.


    But another imperial level master and the people who were eyeing him were enough to kill Ye Yun''s thunder.


    So now ye Yun is still bound to die.


    The situation, suddenly the crisis to the extreme.


    The crowd is still getting closer. It seems that it is possible to kill Ye Yun at any time.


    It is puzzling that there is no baiziling walking towards Ye Yun.


    In terms of the degree of hatred, baiziling must hate Ye Yun the most.


    At this time, ye Yun jumped out to fight, and it must be Bai Ziling.


    However, now baiziling stays in place and has no trend to shoot Ye Yun at all.


    It seems that from beginning to end, he was just a spectator.


    The giant black sword is tightly held by Ye Yun. In Ye Yun''s body, the martial spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts are also in full readiness.


    Finally, Shenggao was the first to make a move.


    When his cultivation reached the imperial level, a powerful energy group appeared directly and completely wrapped his whole body.


    This energy mass is purple.


    At this moment, Shenggao was like a purple lightning, shooting directly in the direction of Ye Yun.


    In front of Ye Yun, nine red haired women shot at the same time.


    On their bodies, fiery red gas is produced.


    The red gas was like a steady stream of flames, and after it came out, the red gas erupted from nine red haired women was fused.


    After the fusion, the nine flame like gases quickly formed a fiery red barrier.


    This is the strongest defense that nine red haired women can release.


    Now they spare no effort to use it.


    However, in the seemingly very strong defense, under the impact of Shenggao''s body, it was smashed.


    There is no suspense at all, and there is no procrastination at all!


    By the way, even nine women''s bodies were directly repelled by the energy fluctuations around Shenggao''s body.


    Nine women have a bitter face and have to admit that they still underestimate Shenggao.


    Now Shenggao is the first person to cultivate here.


    The cultivation of the imperial rank is not something that their nine and a half emperors can resist.


    Shenggao just beat back nine girls. After all, nine girls are the daughter of the head of the Hongshi family and the fiancee of baiziling.


    But for ye Yun, Shenggao has no fear at all.


    Now the idea in his mind is very clear to directly puncture Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun kept waving his huge black sword.


    The black sword light contains the power of the five elements, contains the star attribute, and also contains the power of the martial spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts.


    I don''t know why. When ye Yungang used the sword move, he felt that he could almost move the star power of the star sword soul.


    It seems that in the cold land of this month, the power of hooking the stars is simpler.


    Ye Yun''s speed reached the extreme.


    The blink of an eye is waving dozens of times.


    These black sword lights roared towards Shenggao.


    In this regard, Shenggao disdained.


    His cultivation reached the imperial level, while ye Yun only reached the seventh floor of the holy level.


    The gap between the two is not a little, but a world apart.


    Indeed, the black light is directly broken after contacting Shenggao''s body.


    However, dozens of black sword lights came one after another, which weakened the speed of Shenggao''s body.

 Chapter 1963

    Many people look at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a dead man.


    And next, Shenggao''s body hit Ye Yun''s body.


    This picture is still quite shocking.


    Shenggao didn''t attack, just hit Ye Yun''s body like that.


    Next, except that ye Yun''s head was completely picked by Shenggao at the moment before the collision, ye Yun''s body was directly smashed.


    After a period of silence, many people began to flatter Shenggao.


    However, Shenggao''s expression was full of surprise.


    Soon, people also found something wrong.


    Ye Yun''s body smashed all over the ground by Shenggao has disappeared now.


    Just as in the hands of Shenggao, the head belonging to Ye Yun is also disappearing.


    Was it just an illusion?


    Someone exclaimed.


    Now the facts have proved that this seems to be the case.


    But where did ye Yun''s real body go?


    Shenggao''s face was extremely gloomy.


    As a cultivation of the imperial rank, he failed to kill Ye Yun just now. It was a huge slap in face.


    Even what had just penetrated was just a virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    Soon, ye Yun''s body appeared.


    flawless and perfect.


    This makes Shenggao unhappy.


    Just now, ye Yun made an attack just to stop some Shenggao''s steps.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun took seven steps out of heaven and earth, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid Shenggao''s attack.


    But the avoidance just now has prompted Ye Yun to consume a lot.


    Now it''s almost impossible to continue to avoid.


    The most important thing is that Shenggao didn''t use the maximum speed at all.


    "Well, it''s really good. My next blow is destined to send you to hell!"


    Shenggao was already angry.


    At the next moment, Shenggao''s purple energy group becomes more and more rich.


    Shenggao''s speed has also reached the extreme.


    Even like a bolt of lightning, it went in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This time, ye Yun is bound to be smashed to pieces.


    However, when Shenggao was infinitely close to Ye Yun, an accident happened.


    Shenggao''s body, like hitting a steel plate, not only couldn''t move forward, but also rebounded wildly.


    Then, on the sudden stop position of Shenggao, a figure slowly turned out.


    Tall and muscular


    Of course, many people recognize it at a glance. It''s a big man!


    Everyone had experienced the strength of big men before, but even the owners of their families were afraid of it.


    Of course, with the big man, there was the little girl.


    The little girl was tortured by Ye Yun and Bai Ziling when she climbed the cliff.


    But no one dared to belittle her.


    Also, the big man who is powerful all over the sky is just the servant of the little girl.


    There is no doubt that the power behind the little girl is strong.


    Now the big man wants to keep Ye Yun. Really no one can move Ye Yun''s hair.


    Among the crowd, someone shook his head and sighed.


    Baiziling, slight undetectable corner of the eye twitch.


    But that''s just it.


    However, Shenggao couldn''t help saying, "Sir, it''s an obvious fact that this boy showed his potential against the sky in the process of climbing the cliff. At this time, it''s definitely the best chance to kill this boy. Otherwise, if this boy is allowed to grow up, he will crush the genius of our era in the future."


    Shenggao''s words are earnest and serious.


    He said it to the little girl, because he knew that although the big man was terrible, he was the servant of the little girl and obeyed the little girl.


    What he said is also somewhat reasonable.


    And although Shenggao didn''t indicate it, he also conveyed to the little girl the meaning of killing Bai Ziling after killing Ye Yun.


    Because looking at everyone present, only Ye Yun and Bai Ziling climbed higher on the cliff.


    "It''s nonsense. The growth of a real genius needs one or several competitors who can take it but don''t take it, and he is a good one. If you say such words now, it is doomed that your future will not be very broad, because you are a sinister coward in your bones!"


    The little girl scolded him impolitely. His words made Shenggao''s face blue and red, but she didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Where, the fist is always big and has the right to speak.


    Now, at this time, in this place, the little girl has the absolute right to speak.


    Boom


    It was at this time that a sudden sound came, shaking the world.


    The sound, of course, attracted the attention of everyone present.


    When they followed their eyes, they were surprised.


    It was the mountain that blocked everyone''s steps that made the sound.


    The mountain is made of unknown materials. No attack can cause any damage to it.


    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of adverse pressure there is on the mountain. No one can climb a foot high.


    And the mountain seems boundless and towering into the clouds.


    Now, with the violent sound, the mountain peak is facing the valley, and suddenly there are many cracks.


    These cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally, it began to crumble.


    The rubble scattered in all directions, very fast and extremely abrupt.


    Now, more than 100 people in the valley suffered.


    Although they are only gravel, they are very hard.


    Under the splash of ultra-high speed, it carries unparalleled penetration.


    And there are too many rubble, which hit many people''s bodies.


    The next moment, everyone in the whole valley became miserable.


    Many people''s arms and legs were hit by these gravel and then directly smashed.


    Even a few points on the back were hit in the key parts of the chest or head.


    Led them to see the king of hell in an instant.


    Ye Yun reacted quickly.


    There are gravel, which flew close to Ye Yun''s cheek.


    Next, ye Yun continued to take seven steps out of heaven and earth.


    Dodged all the flying rubble.


    As for others, it seems a little sad.


    But the good thing is that the gravel is just a time to jump and count interest.


    Otherwise, many people will die in this valley.


    When everything calms down.


    Many people sigh angrily.


    Before entering the cold land of the moon, their respective owners clearly told them that they would not encounter the slightest danger in the cold land of the moon.

 Chapter 1964

    But now the situation is that almost all of them have been injured, and several others have stepped directly into the yellow spring.


    I''m afraid only Ye Yun, a big man, a little girl and two imperial level masters were not hurt.


    And baiziling.


    The most shocking thing for ye Yun is this baiziling.


    When the rubble suddenly appeared, everyone present was trying their best to avoid, including the big man, the most powerful man here.


    But Bai Ziling didn''t feel the accident at all, and he stood where he was and didn''t escape at all.


    Ye Yun even noticed that several pieces of gravel that should have hit baiziling suddenly changed direction when it was close to baiziling.


    This situation is quite wonderful!


    It also makes Ye Yun more dignified about this baiziling.


    It seems that this baiziling must have something to do with the cold place in this month


    Ye Yun didn''t tangle with this too much, but looked at the gap that the mountain collapsed like others.


    The collapse just now has created a gap similar to a line of sky for the mountain.


    The width of this gap can only accommodate one person.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are focused on this gap.


    According to their respective owners, if they go all the way East and come to the end, they will get an opportunity against the sky.


    This gap is the only way to pass through the mountain and continue eastward.


    But thinking of the terrible situation just now, someone flinched again.


    No one dares to enter first, because this line of sky is full of gray gas, which may contain unknown risks.


    Although everyone present is a genius with good talent, and their cultivation is also good.


    But most of them are the sons of the top echelons of the eight families. They have been treated with dignity for a long time and have never experienced real storms.


    They don''t want to take risks, especially if there may be unknown life risks.


    In their view, they just need to live, relying on their talents, they are destined to be big people in Haiti in the future.


    Bai Ziling didn''t move. Now he seems to be a prophet. He seems to know everything here and what will happen next.


    Ye Yun also did not act rashly.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength is strong. He can vaguely feel that there seems to be a strong breath in this line of sky, which is getting closer and closer.


    The little girl couldn''t help it, so she was ready to enter the crack first.


    But it was stopped by a big head.


    In such a dangerous and unknown place, the big man won''t let the little girl take risks by herself, but by herself.


    However, the big man hasn''t entered yet, but he is blocked by Ye Yun.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth in a positive color.


    If the little girl saved herself at the sacred auction, it was really just unintentional.


    Well, I must have done it on purpose to save my life this time.


    Thank you for your kindness!


    Ye Yun kept it in mind.


    In fact, just after ye Yun finished his words, a huge stone had already jumped out.


    The boulder is a foot in diameter and very fast. It just jumped out of the crack.


    This made the big men silently wipe the sweat on their foreheads.


    Ye Yun stopped him just now, or he might have collided with the boulder now.


    The speed of the boulder slowed down significantly after the crack.


    Until it was more than ten feet from the crack, it stopped. To be exact, it was suspended at a height of three feet from the ground.


    It is not difficult to detect that there is strong energy in this boulder.


    It seems that it is a rhythm that may explode at any time.


    This surprised almost everyone present, and then turned around to escape.


    I can still remember the lesson of the broken stone just now!


    But it seems too late.


    This stone, it breaks directly.


    Many people were injured by broken stones again.


    Of course, only one stone was broken this time, which is not comparable to the number of stones just broken.


    Not many people were hit by the rubble.


    Then a bloody man came into sight.


    This bloody man jumped out of this boulder.


    His appearance and figure are no different from normal people.


    But the blood colored skin made people look a little chilly.


    In particular, the blood man''s breath is extremely powerful, but even the big man can''t find out the specific accomplishments.


    In other words, the cultivation of this bloody man should at least surpass that of a big man.


    More than the big guy, that is, more than everyone present.


    The only golden tooth old man who might be comparable to the blood man did not appear here.


    "Welcome you lambs to the bleeding land. I am the manager of this area, the blood spirit."


    The bloody man seemed to have known the arrival of the people and opened his mouth in a hoarse voice.


    lamb?


    Bleeding land?


    Blood spirit?


    Everyone is a little confused.


    Even ye Yun, the little girl and the big man were puzzled.


    It was Bai Ziling. There was no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    It seems that these are all under his control.


    "The land of bloodshed, as the name suggests, as long as you enter it, you will bleed. Of course, it is more sacrifice. But you haven''t entered the land of bloodshed yet, so you still have a chance to turn around and go away. Otherwise, after passing through this line of life and death, you will really enter the land of bloodshed. It''s too late to regret again!"


    The blood spirit then spoke, and the words were full of ridicule.


    At this time, they just recovered from the stupefied God.


    However, the shock in my heart became stronger and stronger.


    According to their master''s request, they must cross this line of life and death, and then enter the so-called land of bloodshed.


    But according to their owner, there will be many opportunities here, and there is no danger at all.


    In fact, this is not the case!


    Although they have never really entered the place of bloodshed, they have felt the crisis of life and death.


    "If we cross the bloody land, can we get the chance against the sky?"


    He who asks questions is St. Gao.


    In this regard, the blood spirit shook his head, but said: "as long as you can pass through this bleeding place, you don''t get the chance against the sky, but the chance against the sky!"


    The words of blood spirit weakened the retreat of many people.


    "Well, as long as you are not afraid of death, or have extravagant hopes for the incomparable opportunity against the sky, you can come with me now!"


    The blood spirit said, he turned around first, and then walked towards the life and death line.


    Life and death, life and death!

 Chapter 1965

    Ye Yun was the first to move.


    Followed by a line of life and death.


    Ye Yun has never been afraid of any danger.


    And now ye Yun seems that the incomparable opportunity in the mouth of the blood spirit is probably the soul of the moon sword.


    For the soul of the moon sword, ye Yun is certainly determined to get it.


    After ye Yun, big men and little girls followed.


    "Maybe this is a scam at all. I still believe my father''s words. Moreover, I am determined to get this incomparable opportunity!"


    Shenggao said calmly.


    His father, the head of the holy family, said there would be an opportunity against heaven.


    Shenggao is quite confident about himself.


    Closely followed, many people also decided to break into it.


    Of course, some are conservative and want to use their own ability. Even if there is an opportunity against heaven after this bloody place, they can''t turn to themselves.


    So they didn''t enter.


    More than 80 people really entered.


    When they entered, the mountain that was divided into two roared together.


    A line of life and death, disappear!


    The blood spirit led the way, and everyone kept moving forward.


    The gray gas around was full of disgusting blood.


    And these gray gases are very viscous and have great resistance when people walk.


    It''s like walking through a river of blood.


    And this line of life and death seems boundless.


    No matter how strong the spirit is, it can''t penetrate the gray gas, and people can''t see any hope of going out.


    Finally, half an hour later, when many people complained.


    Out of this life and death line.


    What came into view was a huge plain.


    Without the gray gas, it gives people a suddenly cheerful feeling.


    This is a simple plain without flowers, grass or even any living life.


    "Well, now you are going to start the first level in the bleeding place!"


    The blood spirit pointed to the plain and opened his mouth coldly.


    Xueling has never seen anyone here.


    With the words of blood spirit falling, the plain suddenly set off a huge fluctuation.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    The earth began to shake constantly, which was much more violent than the magnitude 18 earthquake.


    Many people subconsciously protect themselves with Xuanqi.


    Then, as if your feet were rooted, stand firmly in place.


    However, with the earth shaking, it was the black gas that could not be concealed that came out of the ground.


    The black gas is similar to the gray gas in the sky of life and death, full of bloody smell.


    But it gives people a colder feeling.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last too long.


    The earth stopped shaking.


    The black gas that enveloped the ground also slowly disappeared.


    They were shocked by the scene in the eyes of everyone.


    On the ground as like as two peas, there are at least tens of thousands of deep wells.


    Like countless pockmarks, it occupied the whole face of the plain.


    And looking down, it is not difficult to see that the deep well is filled with black gas.


    These black gases are very different from the gases just above the ground.


    The gas on the ground just now just gives people a feeling of incomparable cold.


    But now these gases are not only cold, but also terrible.


    Even when ye Yun''s spiritual power was perceived, his subconscious thought of evil Qi.


    There are some differences between black gas and evil Qi, or more accurately, it is richer than evil Qi.


    Of course, the amount of black gas in each deep well is different.


    Some are just a little, but some are very rich.


    "These deep wells are called death wells, and the black gas in this death well is called death gas. These death gases are not only extremely cold and corrosive, but also may promote a person''s nervous disorder and become a madman after ingestion into the human body."


    The blood spirit said calmly, and the words made everyone present dignified.


    In fact, there is no need for blood spirit to say that they also felt the terror of the gas.


    After a pause, the blood spirit then said, "what you have to do is to enter the well of death, then go through the gas of death, enter the bottom of the well, and take out the frog at the bottom of the well."


    "It is worth noting that although the frog at the bottom of the well has average attack and defense, it has been eroded by the gas of death all year round and has strong toxicity."


    "If you want to pass the test of the first level, you must obtain at least five frogs at the bottom of the well. Of course, this does not mean that you can enter five dead wells, because some wells may have no frogs at all, while others may have several frogs at the bottom of the well."


    "Well, you can start now. The duration is two hours. Among them, those who get the most frogs at the bottom of the well will have the opportunity to get the qualification of direct escort at the next level."


    When the blood spirit finished, he stood on a stone platform.


    Next, people began to choose.


    Yes, it''s choice.


    Feeling the terror of the death gas in the well of the death, no one dived rashly.


    They also found that among the tens of thousands of death wells, the amount of death gas is very different.


    They want to select the well with less death gas, and then dive.


    If there is one exception, it is Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has already felt that the Qi of death in the well of death is very similar to that of evil Qi, and even richer than that of evil Qi.


    The evil spirit, the soul of sister Hua in the giant black sword can absorb and improve the soul through absorption.


    Of course, now the spirit of death makes the soul of sister Hua in the giant black sword restless.


    Therefore, the more death wells there are, the more Ye Yun likes them.


    Ye Yun is also looking, but he is looking for a death well with more Qi of death.


    In this process, ye Yun felt a wonderful wave.


    This should be a very magical way to spread information.


    In this area, no sound can be transmitted.


    But this magical way of communication is able to exchange information.


    Ye Yun found that the two people who spread information to each other were Bai Ziling and Xueling.


    Although Ye Yun can''t get the content of the two people''s voice transmission, with the two people''s voice transmission, Bai Ziling can always find the death well in which there is relatively little death gas.


    Ye Yun doesn''t bother about these. Now his main work is to absorb more death Qi.

 Chapter 1966

    "Childe, you don''t have to look at those death wells over there. The gas of death is very sufficient, especially the second death well nearby. The gas of death almost fills the whole death well."


    It was Miss Hongshi who spoke.


    She has seen the death wells over there.


    Before their arrival, many of them got the treasures from their owners and some high-level leaders.


    Nine red haired women, of course, are no exception.


    Each of them obtained a more resistant armor from their father.


    Of course, this is only one of the treasures given to them by their father.


    So even if the spirit of death is very strong, they can enter after wearing armor.


    However, the damage to the armor is great. As a last resort, they still hope that their armor can be used in more difficult links in later levels.


    Is the Qi of death the most abundant?


    The words of Miss Hongshi three brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "Thanks for reminding!"


    Ye Yun thanked Miss Hongshi three sincerely.


    Then, unexpectedly, she walked straight towards the second death well with the most abundant breath of death in Miss Hongshi''s mouth.


    It was under the shocked eyes of Miss Hongshi and many people around.


    Ye Yun jumped into the well of death.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    After ye Yun jumped into the well of death, it was almost filled with the gas of death, as Miss Hongshi said.


    Perhaps it is because there is too much death gas here. Under the long-term oppression, even the intensity is greater than that in other death wells.


    This makes Ye Yun very satisfied.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword has been taken out.


    When ye Yun enters the well of death, the Qi of death seems to be that a hungry wolf meets a lamb and runs towards Ye Yun wildly.


    However, just after the arrival of the lamb, it was found that there was a male lion who seemed to be hungry for a long time.


    This lion is the giant black sword.


    The Qi of death was absorbed by the giant black sword without getting close to Ye Yun.


    At the same time, ye Yun can feel that sister Hua was only a trace of soul in the huge black sword, and now she is constantly improving.


    It was only a few breaths, and all the breath of death in the death well was absorbed by the giant black sword.


    Just as ye Yun was about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Between Zou ran, there was a very strong sense of crisis.


    Make ye Yun subconsciously display the seven steps of heaven and earth to avoid.


    Because ye Yun moves too fast, it leaves an imaginary shadow in place.


    Now the virtual shadow has been directly penetrated by a green liquid.


    Zizi


    When the green poison passes through the virtual shadow of Ye Yun and hits the surrounding well wall, it directly corrodes the hard well wall into a huge area.


    Ye Yun looked at it intently. It was a green frog. It looked only the size of a palm.


    But a pair of eyes are like two flames.


    This should be the frog at the bottom of the well in the mouth of Xueling.


    And the venom just now must have been sprayed by the frog at the bottom of the well.


    After one hit, the frog at the bottom of the well spit out a mass of green venom again.


    Although the venom is liquid, it is as sharp as a long sword in the process of spraying.


    The air is filled with the smell of decay.


    Perhaps it is the reason why the frog at the bottom of the well absorbs the most strong Qi of death.


    So that the frog at the bottom of the well is much stronger than the frog at the bottom of the well in other dead wells, whether it is fast or toxic.


    "How dare a frog at the bottom of a well dare such a rampant active attack?"


    Ye Yun''s face is light and calm.


    The huge black sword in his hand waved, and the black sword light appeared.


    Directly stop the venom vomited by the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Then he said it was late and fast. Ye Yun''s body was in the light of the sword light.


    With the sword light coming directly, I took out a heaven and earth bag in my hand. I didn''t give the frog at the bottom of the well a chance to react. I had included it.


    This heaven and earth bag is something like a space ring. It is a storage equipment.


    However, the difference is that the space ring can only store dead things without life, and this heaven and earth bag can only store living things.


    After getting the frog at the bottom of the well, ye Yun didn''t hurry out of the death well.


    But carefully observe, is the bottom of the death well the real bottom?


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Because the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, after all the death Qi in the death well, the soul belonging to sister Hua in the giant black sword suddenly became more manic.


    The restless direction of sister Hua''s soul is the bottom of the well that has long been empty.


    This prompted Ye Yun not to hold a huge black sword and began to chop at the bottom of the well.


    The bottom of the death well is very soft, different from the hard wall around it.


    So the giant black sword is very easy to dig a big hole at the bottom of the well.


    Ye Yun continued to deepen.


    When ye Yun opened tens of meters in a row and even was ready to give up.


    It suddenly opened up below.


    Then countless Qi of death began to pour in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was stunned by this, even though he found many interconnected pipelines.


    Soon, ye Yun suddenly realized that the bottom of tens of thousands of death wells in this area were actually connected.


    Ye Yun doesn''t need to go deep into a death well at all. As long as he chisels the soft soil blocked in the channel below, it is enough for the gas of death in other death wells to come.


    Ye Yun dug dozens of channels connecting other death wells.


    Suddenly, the breath of death in these dozens of death wells roared towards Ye Yun.


    Then all are absorbed by the giant black sword.


    Of course, ye Yun will not let go of the frogs at the bottom of these dozens of dead wells, all of which are collected into the bag of heaven and earth.


    After completing these, ye Yun did not stop at all and continued to dig more channels


    Just when ye Yun was busy, outside Ye Yun''s sneaking into the death well, nine young ladies of the Hongshi family gathered here, and their faces were full of worry.


    And this worry is still deepening with the passage of time.


    Ye Yun has been in this death well for a long time, but he hasn''t come out yet.

 Chapter 1967

    Thinking of the most abundant gas of death in this well of death, they felt that ye Yun was likely to be unlucky.


    The death well is strange. If no one enters it, you can use mental force to explore it, and even see the scene with the naked eye.


    But once someone enters it, the surface of the dead well will be sealed with a layer of green streamer material similar to the well cover.


    This substance can not only shield the exploration of the naked eye, but also shield the exploration of spiritual force.


    Of course, this is also a method of discrimination.


    As long as it is a death well sealed with streamer material, someone has entered, and others have to choose another death well to enter.


    Therefore, after ye Yun entered the death well, he could no longer explore the scene.


    "You nine silly women, the most important thing now is to get the frog at the bottom of the well. As for that boy, how can it be so easy to have an accident if he can climb to the top of the cliff?"


    Seeing nine red haired women, she stood motionless beside the death well, and the little girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    Now the little girl is wrapped with a layer of white gas around her body, which can greatly resist the gas of death in the well of death and the venom of the frog at the bottom of the well.


    So now in a short time, the little girl has entered ten death wells and obtained thirteen frogs at the bottom of the well.


    The little girl''s words, heard in the ears of nine red haired women, also made them suddenly wake up.


    Especially miss Hongshi III and miss Hongshi IX, who have the most contact with Ye Yun and witnessed Ye Yun''s creation of many miracles.


    "Sisters, I believe he won''t have an accident. Now a lot of time has been wasted. We have to get the frog at the bottom of the well quickly!"


    Miss hongshisan spoke.


    Then, nine red haired women also began to enter different death wells.


    An hour and a half is fleeting.


    In this process, many people were injured.


    Some were corroded by the gas of death, affecting their mind, and some were hit by the venom of the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Even several people were on the verge of death when they climbed out of the well of death.


    The seriousness of the matter is more severe than people think.


    There are many more wonderful people. During this period, they went deep into more than a dozen or even more than 20 death wells.


    But in these death wells they entered, there was not only no gas of death, not even a frog at the bottom of the well.


    Of course, so far, the people who get the most frogs at the bottom of the well do not know.


    Because it''s not time to report results, everyone''s frog at the bottom of the well is put in the bag of heaven and earth.


    Finally, when the two hours were approaching, many people stopped.


    Some are full of confidence, others are full of depression.


    Bai Ziling also stopped.


    "Baiziling, I have to say that your potential is more rebellious than me, but there is a gap with me in other aspects except potential, such as cultivation and obtaining the number of frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    As soon as Baizi Ling stopped, Shenggao opened his mouth.


    In Haiti, Shenggao''s reputation is second only to baiziling.


    But in terms of cultivation, Shenggao surpasses baiziling.


    Just now, when I went deep into the well of death, what I valued most was a person''s cultivation.


    Therefore, Shenggao, who thinks that his accomplishments are higher than baiziling, has no reason to get fewer frogs at the bottom of the well than baiziling.


    The only competitor that scares Shenggao is the big man.


    In this regard, baiziling did not say much.


    Even, he ignored Shenggao directly.


    Gao Leng''s baiziling, looking at the whole Haiti, has never faced up to any young generation.


    Because in Bai Ziling''s opinion, they have no comparability with themselves.


    Especially after approaching the cold place of this month, baiziling has changed


    "It''s said that the guy who climbed to the peak of Tongtian cliff seems to be called Ye Yun. Foolishly, Qiu found a death well with the most abundant Qi of death. He hasn''t come out yet."


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that such a person with infinite potential has a problem in his brain. He who wants to die enters the death well with the most Qi of death. This time, I think it must be more or less bad."


    "What is bad luck? He has definitely died in the well of death. Unfortunately, this ye Yun has infinite potential, and there are noble people to help along the way, but he is very discouraged and has to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion rang out one after another.


    The words excited both Shenggao and baiziling.


    If they have a common enemy, then the enemy must be ye Yun.


    In fact, because of Ye Yun''s potential, he became the enemy of almost everyone present.


    Correspondingly, the nine red haired women were worried.


    Even the little girl who just threatened that ye Yun would not have an accident, although she pretended to be calm, she also muttered in her heart.


    In front of the stone platform where the blood spirit is located, a incense is lit.


    As long as the incense is burned out, it means that two hours have passed.


    Now, it has burned more than half.


    "Lord Xueling, this is the frog at the bottom of the well I obtained. There are six in total. Should I have passed the first level?"


    At this time, someone came forward and spoke with pride on his face.


    Between words, this person has opened his bag of heaven and earth, and then it can be clearly seen that there are six frogs at the bottom of the well.


    In this regard, Xueling nodded, indicating that this person has passed the first level and has the opportunity to try the second level.


    "All of you have listened to me clearly. Those who did not get five frogs at the bottom of the well now stand on the other side and save me from checking them one by one."


    The blood spirit is giving orders.


    In this regard, nearly half of the people stood on the other side with a discouraged face.


    Many of them have scars on their bodies.


    They were all people who failed to get five frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Now in their hearts, they are full of depression.


    After arriving here, they not only failed to get any opportunities, but also stole chickens and hurt rice.


    This situation almost made them collapse.


    In fact, they don''t know that their tragedy has just begun.


    "We haven''t even passed the first level. We have no chance to continue the second level. Can we leave now?"


    Among them, some people have asked questions that are very lost.

 Chapter 1968

    In this regard, the cold laughter of the blood spirit sounded: "Gaga, Gaga, leave? Of course, all of you will leave now, and I will send you away in person!"


    The blood spirit said, and his whole body had begun to have the extreme blood black Qi.


    This scene immediately shocked everyone present.


    In particular, nearly half of the people who didn''t get the five frogs at the bottom of the well felt that they were shivering after they met the extreme murderous Qi from the blood spirit.


    This feeling is still accompanied by the blood color and dark Qi around the blood spirit.


    "Lord Xueling, what do you want?"


    Some people were frightened to ask questions, and even shivered all over.


    In this regard, the murderous spirit on Xueling''s face became more and more intense: "what''s the use of a group of people who can''t even get five frogs at the bottom of the well? I''ll send you away now!"


    The blood spirit said, and the mysterious Qi wrapped around the body seemed to explode suddenly.


    Dozens of fiery black Qi, like a fire dragon, roared wildly in all directions.


    Nearly half of the staff were stunned.


    They were not fools. Of course, they heard the meaning of the blood spirit words and wanted to fight them.


    And a killer.


    They began to flee in all directions.


    But he didn''t escape the fire dragon with eyes.


    These fire dragon like mysterious Qi almost caught up with dozens of fleeing people in the blink of an eye.


    Then wrap the dozens separately.


    Accompanied by a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    They were soon burned up by the fiery red and mysterious gas that wrapped their bodies.


    Not even ashes were left.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    There are more than 40 people alive.


    But now, on the faces of these more than 40 people, there is almost fear.


    They are all members of the eight families, and they are also the hope of the eight families in the future.


    But at this time, their lives are mole ants and grass mustard in front of the blood spirit.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll kill it directly!


    It was not until this time that they found that they did not seem to enter a place containing opportunities, but into a deep pit.


    Even Shenggao frowned and felt the crisis.


    If you haven''t finished the task in the next few levels, do you want to disappear directly like the 40 people just now?


    Many people sigh in their hearts, and then endless fear.


    The little girl and the big man were also depressed in their eyes.


    Only Bai Ziling, his face is still calm from beginning to end.


    It seems that all this is expected by him.


    It seems that death has nothing to do with him.


    "What are you still doing? Now open the bag of heaven and earth and let me see if you have anyone who can make up for the number. In addition, those who win the first place also have the opportunity to automatically choose to walk one level."


    The blood spirit continued, and the words were filled with a stronger cold color.


    Many people trembled again.


    Most people just got five frogs at the bottom of the well and passed the first level.


    More than a dozen people have been examined.


    But the most they got was seven frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Finally, it''s Shenggao''s turn.


    Shenggao is full of pride.


    Even proudly said: "you have seen clearly how the number of frogs at the bottom of the well in my heaven and earth bag makes you blind!"


    Between Shenggao''s words, it is to open the bag of heaven and earth.


    Many people look at the past subconsciously.


    I was shocked to the extreme.


    In the heaven and earth bag belonging to Shenggao, there are 21 frogs at the bottom of the well.


    This has even made many people present rub their eyes. It is really difficult to accept this fact.


    Because they all know that even a person who has reached the imperial level, like Shenggao, is or lacks seven frogs at the bottom of the well.


    In their view, even if Shenggao is more rebellious, it is impossible to get more than ten frogs at most, that is, to get eight or nine frogs at the bottom of the well.


    But now the result is that Shenggao has more than 20 frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Soon, it was found that Shenggao was wearing a silver armor.


    Suddenly, many people are suddenly.


    Because they have recognized the silver armor on the outer layer of Shenggao, which is called Yaoguang emperor armor.


    It is the armor of the father of St. Gao, the Lord of the holy house.


    This armor is very defensive and is the most precious treasure of the master of the holy family.


    Unexpectedly, it was taken out for Shenggao to use this time.


    Otherwise, Shenggao can only get ten frogs at most.


    It''s no wonder that Shenggao was so confident just now.


    It turned out that his confidence came from this armor.


    Shenggao''s provocative eyes have looked at baiziling and big man.


    In Shenggao''s view, these are the only two people who can compete with themselves.


    There should have been a Ye Yun.


    But now ye Yun hasn''t come out of the well of death. It''s probably the gas of death or the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Soon, it was the big man''s turn.


    This is also a link that everyone is very interested in.


    When climbing the cliff, the height of the big man was as high as Shenggao.


    In terms of accomplishments, big men are not comparable to Shenggao.


    However, Shenggao has the powerful bonus of Yaoguang emperor a after all. It is absolutely unknown whether the number of frogs at the bottom of the well obtained by the big man has surpassed Shenggao.


    Everyone will wait and see.


    The big head was expressionless and opened the heaven and earth bag in his hand.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will. The number of frogs at the bottom of the well in the big heaven and earth bag is 22.


    Just one more than Shenggao.


    This made Shenggao stunned at first, and then he was a little crazy.


    His gaze at the big man was even full of disbelief.


    Obviously, it''s hard to accept the fact of losing to the big guys.


    But soon, Shenggao ushered in a greater shock.


    Then I checked the little girl''s heaven and earth bag.


    The little girl is the master of the big man, and her achievement in the cliffs of the sky is to completely abuse the big man.


    But this only shows that little girls are higher than big men in identity, status and potential.


    In terms of cultivation, in terms of obtaining frogs at the bottom of the well, at least in the eyes of the people present. There is still no comparability.


    But it was strange that when the little girl opened the heaven and earth bag, the number of frogs at the bottom of the well reached as many as 50.


    This number is more than twice as large.

 Chapter 1969

    The sound of sobs came everywhere, and everyone looked at the little girl and worshipped her more and more.


    When they were four or five years old, they were still playing with mud in open crotch pants.


    At the age of little girls, they can finish abusing them in any way.


    It''s so annoying!


    As for Shenggao, it was hit to outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    He hung his head and looked listless.


    After that, the heaven and earth bags of nine red haired women were also taken out.


    They as like as two peas in the universe, they are all ten.


    This achievement, even the man who reached the imperial level, surpassed it.


    If it is put at the beginning, it will cause a great sensation.


    But now with baiziling, big man and little girl, they have achieved more adverse results one by one.


    However, the results of nine red haired women only made people sigh for a while, and did not cause much sensation.


    Finally, it''s baiziling''s turn.


    This is almost the most anticipated person among the people present.


    The potential of Bai Ziling is second only to Ye Yun.


    Bai Ziling is known as the first of the young generation in Haiti.


    Many people also found that the baiziling suddenly changed after entering the cold land of the moon.


    Bai Ziling, who was so crazy that he had no friends, suddenly became silent.


    Calm down. It''s not like him at all.


    "Please open your heaven and earth bag!"


    Xueling was already standing in front of baiziling and then opened his mouth.


    A word of invitation shocked everyone present to speechless.


    Since the emergence of the blood spirit, it has been a very recent crazy drag and bully.


    In fact, the blood spirit also has the capital to pull and bully.


    For anyone, at any time, the words of the blood spirit are cold with ridicule and contempt.


    But now I say a "please" to Bai Ziling?


    Moreover, the tone was very polite.


    Bai Ziling, as always, looked calm.


    He opened his bag of heaven and earth.


    Everyone can''t wait to look at the past.


    At this point, the scene almost exploded directly.


    108 frogs at the bottom of the well!


    Among them, there are 108 frogs at the bottom of the well!


    This achievement, second kill everyone present.


    Even the most rebellious little girl didn''t even have half of Bai Ziling''s grades.


    Plop!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It was Shenggao. He was the first to kneel uncontrollably.


    Shenggao remembered that he had provoked baiziling with words just now, as if he was determined to end abusing baiziling.


    Shenggao''s head couldn''t stay low, so he was almost buried in his crotch.


    Plop, plop!


    More people did not hold back and knelt directly.


    Bai Ziling''s achievements have basically reached the point where they can only look up to.


    The blood spirit''s face was filled with satisfaction for the first time.


    "Well, I now officially announce that the first place in the first level is..."


    In fact, the blood spirit has been serious.


    But he was just halfway there.


    Bang!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, interrupting the words of the blood spirit.


    It also attracted everyone''s attention to the past.


    It comes from a well of death.


    Moreover, many people see that this is the death well that ye Yun never came out after he went deep.


    Many people firmly believe that ye Yun has died in this well of death.


    But now, in this death well, there are fluctuations.


    It was the streamer material that locked the wellhead of the death well that began to crumble.


    Is it Ye Yun coming out of the well of death?


    Many people look at the past with doubts.


    Indeed, ye Yun came out of it.


    "It''s outrageous to come out now. I''ll send you to the king of hell immediately."


    With Ye Yun''s coming out, Xueling was ready to kill Ye Yun.


    Now everyone has checked.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while and said, "the rules are two hours, and now the two hours don''t seem to be over yet?"


    Ye Yun is at the bottom, strictly counting the time. When the two hours are approaching, he comes out of it.


    Between words, ye Yun is already the position of the incense on the stone platform.


    Indeed, the fragrance has not been completely burned out.


    And with the fall of Ye Yun''s words, it was burned out in full view of the public.


    In other words, ye Yun came out within the time limit.


    This situation made Xueling''s action pause.


    However, it was only a pause, and Xueling continued to prepare to shoot.


    "What if it''s within the time limit? You just went deep into a death well and still didn''t get at least five frogs at the bottom of the well. According to the rules, I''ll send you to hell immediately!"


    The blood spirit opened coldly.


    Words also make everyone nod again and again.


    But in this regard, ye Yun shook his head: "that''s not good. As you said just now, there may not be a frog at the bottom of a well in a dead well, or there may be several frogs at the bottom of a well. I happen to choose this dead well. There are a lot of frogs at the bottom of a well!"


    "After I check my heaven and earth bag, I will kill me. Will you be unfair as a manager?"


    Ye Yun questioned.


    Dare to question the blood spirit. Ye Yun is also the number one here.


    Strangely, although the blood spirit looked at Ye Yun, the killing intention was vertical and horizontal, but the action in his hand was removed.


    It seems that as the manager of this bloody place, he can''t be lawless.


    "Well, since you have to find stimulation, open the heaven and earth bag. If there are no five frogs at the bottom of the well, I will let you die, but I won''t let you die easily!"


    Blood spirit looked at Ye Yun, and the cold air became more and more strong.


    In this regard, ye Yun is indifferent.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, open the heaven and earth bag.


    The next scene, everyone present will be stunned.


    Because in that heaven and earth bag, there are countless frogs at the bottom of the well.


    All the people present were released by their mental power.


    With the release of mental power, people quickly perceived the number of frogs at the bottom of the well in the bag of heaven and earth.


    532.


    The most one was baiziling, who only got 108 frogs at the bottom of the well.


    History seems to repeat itself again.


    At the time of reaching the cliffs, Bai Ziling rode high above everyone present.


    However, when ye Yun came out, he easily surpassed Bai Ziling, and far beyond.


    Now at this time, ye Yun once again surpasses baiziling.


    The result is nearly five times that of baiziling.

 Chapter 1970

    Many people even stare, and some can''t accept the fact.


    Because ye Yunming just entered a well of death. Even though the gas of death in the well of death is the strongest, it is impossible to have more than 500 frogs at the bottom of the well at once?


    According to the previous facts of these dozens of people, among the dead wells where they obtained the most frogs at the bottom of the well, they also obtained four frogs at the bottom of the well.


    In fact, even the blood spirit widened unbelievable eyes.


    "Boy, don''t you say that more than 500 frogs at the bottom of a dead well have been obtained?"


    The blood spirit spoke.


    Ye Yunming just entered a death well, but now the death frog in the heaven and earth bag is not forged.


    This is the most tangled place of blood spirit.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head directly and said, "of course, I won''t get more than 500 frogs at the bottom of the well in my death well."


    Everyone present believed ye Yun''s words.


    Then they looked straight at Ye Yun and waited for ye Yun''s explanation.


    But he saw Ye Yun and felt out a heaven and earth bag from his pocket.


    "In fact, I not only got more than 500 frogs in the well of death."


    Ye Yun said, opening the second heaven and earth bag directly.


    Suddenly, more than 500 frogs at the bottom of the well came into sight.


    This


    Everyone is speechless.


    Originally, this is Ye Yun''s explanation.


    But this explanation is simply too shocking.


    Not to mention the onlookers, even the little girl, big man, baiziling and even Xueling can''t say a word.


    Ye Yun only went deep into a well of death, but he got more than 1000 frogs at the bottom of the well.


    This is the rhythm of bullshit!


    However, this is a very real fact!


    Moreover, this is not a complete fact.


    Because ye Yun has once again spoken solemnly: "in fact, it''s not just these!"


    With Ye Yun''s words, he felt the bag of heaven and earth from his pocket.


    This time, I found three Heaven and earth bags at once.


    The three Heaven and earth bags were opened one by one by Ye Yun.


    Then, the people who had smashed their chin to the ground were very surprised to find that each of the three Heaven and earth bags had more than 1000 frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Three are more than 3000 frogs at the bottom of the well.


    In addition, ye Yun obtained more than 1000 frogs from the first two Heaven and earth bags.


    Now ye Yun''s total number of frogs at the bottom of the well has reached more than 4000.


    Next, they even watched with some wood. Ye Yun took out the sixth heaven and earth bag, the seventh heaven and earth bag and the eighth heaven and earth bag.


    Each of the three Heaven and earth bags has no more than 1000 frogs at the bottom of the well.


    In other words, ye Yun now has more than 7000 frogs at the bottom of the well.


    "Because of time constraints, I just got a total of 7639 frogs at the bottom of the well."


    Ye Yun''s face opened calmly, and there was even some flavor in his tone.


    Of course, what ye Yun said is also true.


    If ye Yun is given enough time, he can even get all the frogs at the bottom of all the dead wells in this land.


    But the words were thunderous in the ears of the people.


    This is a real brag, not a brag.


    But it is more exaggerated than boasting.


    The scene was once in a dead silence.


    Everyone, including the manager blood spirit, can''t accept the current facts.


    "Well, I''ve got the number of frogs at the bottom of the well. Should I be the first in this first level?"


    Ye Yun asked questions.


    It finally interrupted the people''s meditation and pulled the blood spirit back from the running God.


    "First place? Your boy must be delusional?"


    The complexion of Xueling became severe at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, it was even full of cruel color that could not be concealed.


    This not only makes Ye Yun confused, but also makes almost everyone present have some doubts.


    The number of frogs at the bottom of the well obtained by Ye Yun is many times more than the number of frogs at the bottom of the well obtained by all present.


    Even fools can see that ye Yun must be the first in this level, the first without suspense.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    "You''re just going deep into a death well, and how can there be so many frogs at the bottom of a death well? So you''re obviously cheating. A cheater, I won''t cancel your qualification to continue to the next level. Thank God, you still want to be the first. Why don''t you go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun? Why don''t you go into the water and go with Wang Ba Mouth to mouth? "


    The words of blood spirit shocked the whole audience.


    They are also the wonderful reason for the blood spirit. It''s wonderful


    Without waiting for ye Yun to speak, Xueling pointed to baiziling and said positively, "although the number of frogs at the bottom of the well he obtained is not as good as you, at least he obtained them through formal means, and the number of frogs at the bottom of the well he obtained is also more than anyone else present except you, so he is the real first in this first pass!"


    Weng!


    The words of blood spirit made everyone''s brain blank.


    Of course, more doubts.


    Just now Xueling''s attitude towards baiziling was very polite.


    Now it is forced to give the first place to baiziling.


    Among them, there must be some unknown activities


    "As for you boy, you are a cheater. What can you do even if you get all the frogs at the bottom of the well here? What can you compare with him?"


    The blood spirit then questioned, and the voice was very loud.


    Can''t a person who gets more than 7000 frogs in a well be compared with a deacon who gets more than 100 frogs in a well?


    This made the little girl who was jealous of evil look down again.


    "Is it really good to gossip like this?"


    The little girl spoke coldly.


    In this regard, the blood spirit eyelids twitched, and then roared: "if you don''t want to die, shut up. You know that in this bloody land, my blood spirit is the real master and the only master!"


    In the roar of the blood spirit, he carried a strong Xuanqi and roared wildly in the direction of the little girl.


    This changed the big man''s face.


    He hurried out and blocked the little girl with his body.


    The strength of the big man is obvious to all.


    But now just under the roar of the blood spirit, he flew out wildly.

 Chapter 1971

    The momentum in the roar did not even weaken after hitting the big head out.


    Roar at the little girl again.


    The situation is at stake.


    Ye Yun wants to help, but he just hits the stone with an egg.


    And it''s too late.


    The roar, with its momentum, had hit the little girl heavily.


    However, it did not cause the slightest damage to the little girl.


    It was the moment when the momentum came that the little girl''s body suddenly glittered with gold.


    The shining golden light directly blocked the momentum.


    Incomparably crisp.


    After that, the blood spirit did not continue to move.


    Even looking at the little girl, there was a little more fear.


    "Well, now I say he is the first of this first level. Does anyone disagree?"


    The blood spirit then glanced at the people and spoke.


    Of course, no one dares to be dissatisfied with this.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything.


    As early as the beginning of the first level, ye Yun found that Xueling and baiziling communicated through some secret method.


    It is also through this sound transmission that baiziling can find the death wells with the least Qi of death.


    There is a very close relationship between the two. Now it is normal to give the first place to baiziling.


    What''s more, the reward for the first place in the first level can only be escorted after one level.


    No matter how severe the level is, ye Yun is confident that he has no need to walk.


    "Since there is no opinion, then you come with me. I''ll take you to the second level now!"


    The blood spirit continued, and the words were ready to lead the way.


    "Lord Xueling, can we abstain in the second level?"


    Someone finally couldn''t help asking.


    At the first level just now, half of the people who didn''t break through were brutally killed by the blood spirit.


    Now the second level, if you don''t break through, you are likely to repeat the mistakes of those people.


    So if it''s possible not to join the second level, they''d better not join.


    In general, the second level is more difficult than the first level.


    "This, of course, is no problem. Do you want to abstain?"


    The words of the blood spirit made the people who spoke and many people who looked forward to it very happy.


    Those who spoke nodded again and again.


    However, at the next moment, the blood spirit shot directly, and then killed the person who spoke in an instant.


    "This is the end of abstaining. Are you still going to abstain?"


    The blood spirit glanced at the crowd and asked coldly.


    In this regard, the people who just looked forward to it all shook their heads like rattles.


    Blood spirit this person is so terrible. A word disagreement is killing.


    But ye Yun doesn''t think so.


    Ye Yun found that although the blood spirit was the manager of the bleeding place, it seemed to be limited.


    Only after the arrival of human life means to abstain or the challenge fails, does he return to the killer.


    Of course, there is the role of blood spirit in deliberately guiding.


    Just like Ye Yun, he must be a person that Xueling hates.


    But for ye Yun, the blood spirit did not kill.


    Although he said Ye Yun was cheating several times, he was just talking.


    He didn''t kill Ye Yun. He didn''t want to, but didn''t dare.


    Ye Yun felt that there were a pair of eyes in the bleeding place.


    These eyes stare at the blood spirit. As long as the blood spirit is too much, it will certainly show something.


    Following the blood spirit, only forty people left crossed the plain.


    It is worth mentioning that in the process of people walking, the whole plain fluctuated again.


    Above the ground, many death wells disappear automatically.


    And everyone still found that this plain is like an ice rink, with a speed bonus.


    So the people soon crossed the plain.


    Just now at the first level, ye Yun connected more than 7000 death wells.


    The Qi of death in the more than 7000 death wells has been absorbed by the soul of sister Hua in the giant black sword.


    Now ye Yun can judge that sister Hua''s soul is at least half perfect.


    Although there is no way to communicate directly with Ye Yun, the idea transmitted by Ye Yun can be completely understood.


    This makes Ye Yun firmly believe that in the cold land of this month, even if there is no way to directly revive sister Hua, it is very possible to completely improve sister Hua''s soul.


    At the end of the plain, there is another mountain with infinite width, towering into the clouds, and its firmness can be called a mountain against the sky.


    However, under the conduction of blood spirit, the mountain collapsed directly.


    Of course, it''s just a line of days.


    "It''s a bloody day!"


    The blood spirit said that he should lead the way in this line of sky.


    Before the first level, it was a day of life and death.


    In the first level after that, it is full of death wells.


    And before this second level is a day of blood flow.


    Can we say that the content of the second level is to bleed?


    Many people are feeling in their hearts.


    Entering here today is a nightmare for many of them.


    Because they don''t know the next few levels, and they don''t know what level they will fail in.


    But they seem to know the result of failure, that is death.


    Now all they can do is pray that the next level will be easier.


    As for getting the last chance, they have no hope.


    In this line of days, just a few breaths, it is the end.


    What came into sight was still a plain.


    However, the area of this plain is much smaller, and it is filled with black and gray gas.


    This kind of gas, however, emits a very strong bloody gas.


    And it has a great obstacle to the line of sight.


    But with a whistling of the blood spirit.


    A huge night pearl suddenly appeared from the ground.


    The night pearl is the size of a water tank.


    In particular, many people present were shocked that this night Pearl was the moonlight night pearl that had been lost in the mainland for many years.


    Moonlight night pearl, only in the full moon night can emit brilliance.


    And this brilliance is very strange. As long as people are bathed in this brilliance, they can automatically remove impurities from their bodies.


    There are even rumors that this moonlit night pearl absorbs the essence of the moon and emits it through radiance, so their brilliance will be so contrary.


    Now the radiance of the moonlight night pearl instantly dissipated all the gray and black gas in the whole plain.


    At the same time, there was another hole in the ground.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    Until the 500th pillar also came out of the ground.

 Chapter 1972

    These five hundred pillars are as like as two peas or two shapes.


    Of course, when the mental force perceives, it can feel that there is almost no difference in the energy fluctuation.


    "This stone pillar is called blood romance. As long as you drop your blood in any direction of the stone pillar, only one drop is needed, this blood romance can quickly judge the height of your blood."


    "The way to judge the height of your blood is the color and height of the brilliance when your blood drops on it."


    "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The lowest blood can only promote the blood romance to burst out red light. By analogy, the highest blood can promote the blood romance to burst out purple light. Of course, looking at the whole continent, maybe no one can burst out purple light, because it can promote the blood romance to burst out The purple light shows that this person has the most perfect blood. "


    "And the higher and perfect blood, the higher the light that can promote the outbreak of blood romance."


    The words of the blood spirit were understood by all.


    "Excuse me, Lord Xueling, what are the conditions for passing this pass?"


    Some people can''t help asking questions, which is also the most tangled problem of everyone present.


    Now many of them just want to get through.


    In this regard, Xueling said directly, "it''s difficult to pass this pass."


    Boom!


    The words of the blood spirit immediately made people''s hearts explode.


    It''s difficult to be said by blood spirit, so it must be really difficult.


    A strong crisis of life and death emerged in the presence and hearts of many people.


    "The condition for passing this pass is that it can promote blood romance to burst out. Red, that is, red light, can reach a height of more than half a meter!"


    The blood spirit said calmly.


    These words made many people present confused.


    According to what Xueling said just now, the blood color light is the most basic light, and the height of half a meter doesn''t sound very high.


    Another person couldn''t help asking: "Lord Xueling, are you sure it''s just a red light? Half a meter high?"


    With this man''s questioning, many people''s eyes also looked at the blood spirit.


    In this regard, Xueling solemnly nodded and then said in a cold voice: "what a group of fools, to tell you the truth, this blood romance still has high requirements for a person''s blood. Many people who think their blood is good can''t promote the blood romance to burst out a trace of light. Just, you will experience it yourself in the process of testing."


    As like as two peas of blood and romance, five hundred souls of blood were pointed out. "These five hundred romantic colors are the same as appearance or interior. Now you are able to make random choices!"


    Although Xueling said so, when ye Yun released his spiritual power, he still found that Xueling and baiziling began to use that special way to transmit sound again.


    Then, with the sound of Xueling, baiziling found a bloody romance in the corner.


    There is no difference in appearance between this blood romance and other blood romance.


    However, with Ye Yun''s spiritual power, we can feel that there are still some gaps between them.


    It seems that the white Ling is going to cheat again.


    It is undeniable that baiziling cheated in the first level, and now the second level is still cheating.


    And at this level, Xueling didn''t say the advantage of being the first.


    When someone asked questions, the blood spirit just said that after the first place was announced, it was the reward to announce this level.


    Xueling also said that the reward in this level is very rebellious, at least not comparable to that in the first level.


    Ye Yun also casually chose a bloody romance.


    It''s really optional, because ye Yun has found that there is no difference in all the blood romance except the blood romance that Bai Ziling chose just now.


    The other less than 40 people also randomly chose a bloody romance.


    Among them, nine red haired women choose blood color romance, which is close to Ye Yun.


    Someone has begun to sacrifice blood.


    Then take it into the blood romance in front of you.


    This blood color romance is an ordinary red column, which is only less than two meters high.


    When the first person carefully ingested the sacrificial blood into the blood romance.


    Romantic things didn''t happen.


    This bloody romance has no reaction at all.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Immediately, the eyes of the people looking at this man were full of silence.


    As for the blood spirit, after a cold hum, it has come step by step.


    In the hands of the blood spirit, the mysterious Qi is brewing, the wind rises and the clouds move.


    It seems that the killer is ready.


    "Lord Xueling, please give me another chance. I am also a person with special physique. The corresponding blood is also high. I can''t have no light. I''ll try again!"


    The man was trembling and sweating.


    Between words, more blood has been sacrificed, almost splashing on this bloody romance.


    However, this bloody romance is still not radiant.


    The guy was so anxious that he was ready to try again on the bloody romance next to him.


    However, he has no chance.


    The dark Qi in the blood spirit''s hand was brewed and radiated.


    This mysterious Qi is like a flame. It successfully wraps this person, and then immediately burns this person to the point where there is no ashes left.


    The scene was very cold.


    But it was cold, and everyone was shocked.


    For a moment, people look at me and I look at you. No one dares to continue to sacrifice blood into the blood romance in front of them.


    "Don''t be stunned. Start from you and quickly sacrifice the blood into the blood romance in front of you!"


    The blood spirit went to a man in the corner and ordered directly.


    Of course, this man dare not neglect.


    Terrified, he sacrificed a lot of blood and poured it directly on the blood romance in front of him like a waterfall.


    Compared with the first person, this person is obviously against the sky.


    At least, above the blood romance, there is red light.


    But it only produces red light.


    The height of the red light is less than a slap in the face, which is still a big gap of half a meter.


    So the next moment, the blood spirit thundered directly.


    Before he had time to speak, he repeated the mistake of the first person.


    Then, the third man began to sacrifice blood at the request of the blood spirit.


    Of course, compared with the first two people, this man looks better.

 Chapter 1973

    Because this person''s blood level is relatively high.


    He is quite confident about his blood.


    In fact, when the blood of his sacrifice drops into the blood romance in front of him.


    The red light appeared without suspense.


    And jumped up in an instant.


    Impartial, just half a meter high.


    The third person is still dissatisfied with this height.


    However, in his view, as long as he can pass this level, he is lucky in misfortune.


    However, the next moment, he saw the mysterious Qi gathering again on the right hand of the blood spirit.


    The blood spirit looked at his eyes, which was also full of cold killing intention.


    "Why?"


    The third man was shocked.


    In this regard, Xueling said coldly: "I just said it very clearly. Only more than half a meter can be regarded as passing this level, but the red light that you promoted the outbreak of blood color romance is only half a meter, not more than, so you still didn''t pass this second level!"


    Between the blood and spirit words, direct the hand.


    The third man, die!


    Then more people began to test.


    The result is


    The fourth man, die!


    The fifth man, die!


    ¡­¡­


    The eighteenth man, live!


    The 18th person, and the only one who survived among the 18 people who have been tested.


    This man is Shenggao.


    When his blood was sacrificed to the blood romance in front of him, it prompted the blood romance to burst into red light, and directly jumped to a height of two meters.


    This makes Shenggao look heroic!


    Soon, 27 people have completed the test.


    The 27 people, or only Shenggao passed the second level.


    As for the other twenty-six, they all went to hell.


    The rest are Bai Ziling, the little girl, the big man, nine red haired women and ye Yun.


    The next person to be tested is baiziling.


    Bai Ziling still looked indifferent.


    It is incompatible with his previously publicized and incomparable character.


    However, in baiziling''s eyes, there is still a fleeting light of high cold.


    Bai Ziling did not hurry to sacrifice the blood.


    But the image has changed.


    His hair expanded directly, and his originally handsome cheeks became ferocious and terrible.


    There are blue veins on his cheeks and all over his body.


    This image makes Ye Yun suddenly remember when he was in yuehanshi supermarket.


    At that time, before baiziling escaped, a hole appeared in the sky, and baiziling became the image now.


    With the passage of time, the image of baiziling became more and more ferocious.


    Even compared with the original, it is much more terrible.


    Finally, after a cup of tea, Baizi Lingfang began to sacrifice his blood.


    If someone else had been brewing for such a long time, the blood spirit would have killed it for a reason.


    But now, the blood spirit is waiting patiently.


    What''s more, the blood spirit even opened his mouth: "don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s take our time!"


    The attitude towards baiziling is quite different from that towards others.


    The blood sacrificed by baiziling is actually blue.


    Moreover, the blue blood was filled with a stench.


    Under normal circumstances, the blood of higher blood vessels is more fragrant.


    Now the blood offered by baiziling is just the opposite.


    It seems very cheap!


    However, when baiziling absorbed the blue blood emitting a strong stench into the blood romance in front of him.


    A sudden silence.


    Just when everyone was surprised that his blood did not trigger the light.


    The blue light suddenly burst out.


    This situation, even nine red haired women, little girls and big men, were shocked.


    As for that Shenggao, he was shocked to dislocate his chin.


    It was a cyan light.


    In the previous 27 people, only he Shenggao touched the lowest red light.


    But now Shenggao has directly crossed three levels: orange, yellow and green, reaching cyan


    Although the cyan light just jumped up less than one meter high, it is very enough.


    Even the blood spirit''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Even, it seemed that it was not baiziling who triggered the blue light, but his blood spirit.


    People looked at Bai Ziling with disbelief.


    Except ye Yun.


    I have to admit that baiziling''s blood is very strong.


    But ye Yun is almost convinced that baiziling''s blood can''t promote blood romance to burst out in cyan brilliance.


    In other words, the bloody romance in front of baiziling itself has a great bonus.


    Then it was the little girl''s turn to play.


    The little girl has sacrificed her blood.


    Surprisingly, the little girl''s blood was golden.


    When the little girl''s blood was sacrificed into the blood romance, the yellow light burst out.


    And the yellow light rose into the sky, more than a foot high.


    Without suspense, the little girl also passed the second level perfectly.


    However, compared with baiziling''s achievements, there is still a big difference.


    This made the little girl feel even lower.


    She lost again


    Next is the big man.


    The big man''s blood is nothing special, it''s dark red.


    Then it was casually ingested into the blood romance in front of him.


    But the next moment, the light burst out on the bloody romance, which surprised everyone.


    Because as like as two peas, the color of the light is more than that of the little girl.


    People have always been impressed that the big man is excellent in all aspects, but he is still inferior to the little girl.


    But now


    The blue light jumped directly to a height of more than two meters.


    This achievement not only abused the little girl, but also surpassed baiziling.


    This, of course, greatly surprised everyone present.


    Even little girls have big eyes.


    Bai Ziling, who has always been calm, is no longer calm.


    Even the big man himself can''t speak.


    His constitution is somewhat special, and the corresponding blood vessels are higher, which is also very normal.


    But he thinks his blood is at least not comparable to the little girl.


    Now the truth is


    "How could it be? Besides him, how could someone''s blood reach this point?"


    Surprised, it was Xueling.


    Between words, he released his mental power and began to check the blood romance in front of the big man.


    But the result was that there was no problem at all.

 Chapter 1974

    Although it is very unwilling, but the fact is this, the big man''s blood is more than baiziling, riding the dust!


    Ye Yun also uses mental power to explore big men.


    It is found that the big man has a Vajra constitution and contains Vajra blood in his body, which is very normal.


    But even the blood of King Kong is definitely not as good as the blood of a little girl.


    However, ye Yun found a shadow in the big Dantian.


    This is a cyan shadow. Even ye Yun''s current mental level can''t find out what the cyan shadow is.


    Of course, ye Yun''s judgment that the big man''s blood is so against the sky must have something to do with the cyan shadow.


    Next, it''s the turn of nine red haired women.


    They asked to be able to test together.


    Of course, Xueling has no opinion about this.


    At the next moment, nine red haired women began to sacrifice blood at the same time.


    These nine red haired women, no matter in any way, can get a huge increase as long as they can be together.


    Of course, the blood sacrificed at the same time is also extremely powerful.


    And the blood, even more strange, turned out to be white.


    The white blood rose slowly. When it reached more than one height, it suddenly fell down.


    The nine drops of white blood ran on the same track, and when they fell, they just hit the top of the bloody romantic column.


    Nine red haired women are more powerful than Shenggao in terms of cultivation, but that''s all.


    The usual experience, whether big, little girl, Bai Ziling, etc., is more rebellious than nine red haired women.


    Now Shenggao can pass. It is reasonable that nine red haired women can pass.


    But when their white blood really touched the blood romance, the light color burst out unexpectedly.


    It''s blue!


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, but blue is more rebellious than cyan.


    Now, the blue has been perfectly displayed.


    Nine red haired women face the blood romance, all of which are blue lights.


    In other words, any one of them is more advanced in blood than big man and baiziling.


    Now this situation, of course, shocked everyone present.


    If the big man just created a miracle, now the nine red haired women are a myth.


    Bai Ziling had some unstable faces, but now she was filled with shock.


    Immediately, the eyes of nine red haired women were filled with countless greed.


    The nine red haired women were more rebellious than he thought, which strengthened his determination to marry all nine red haired women.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    Human blood, it is very difficult to reach this level.


    But if it is the legendary Nine Tailed demon fox, its blood is likely to reach this level.


    Can it be said that the nine red haired women are not human at all, but the nine tail demon fox?


    Thinking of the father of nine red haired women, the patriarch of the red world family had no pulse and breath at all. Ye Yun was more firm in his mind.


    The next moment, the nine blue lights that have emerged are still rising.


    Unexpectedly, it reached a height of three meters soon.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    With the passage of time, the rising speed of the nine blue lights is not slowing down, but increasing.


    It didn''t stop until it was ten meters high.


    As like as two peas, the blue red light rose above the nine red headed women.


    The record just created by the big man was broken again, incomparably simply and completely.


    The faces of the nine red haired women were also excited.


    Like the big men just now, they are in a state of ignorance.


    They did so well in the second level that it was hard for them to accept.


    As for the blood spirit, he couldn''t help but check the blood romance in front of nine red haired women one by one.


    The result, of course, is that there is no problem with the nine bloody romance at all.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Yun, who repeatedly created myths.


    In this second level, will ye Yun continue to create myths?


    In the eyes of everyone, ye Yun has sacrificed a drop of blood.


    Ye yunnai is the body of Jiulong, the body of the refined emperor, the body of the four divine beasts, and the body has an eternal heart, a Hongmeng holy eye, and six sword souls.


    Ye Yun''s physique can be called the first physique of the whole continent.


    Constitution and blood are closely related.


    The adverse weather of constitution is doomed to the adverse weather of blood.


    Therefore, ye Yun certainly has great confidence in his own blood.


    However, ye Yun still has his own worries.


    If others are worried that their blood is unqualified, ye Yun''s worry is that their blood is too rebellious and blinds everyone present.


    Ye Yun''s blood has been sacrificed, and in the process of sacrifice, ye Yun also deliberately used spiritual force to forcibly dilute the blood concentration.


    In this way, their blood will appear a little weak.


    Ye Yun did all this secretly. Even the most powerful blood spirit here didn''t notice it.


    Without a fancy process, ye Yun directly sacrificed the diluted blood and ingested it into the blood romance in front of him.


    The next moment, a red light burst out.


    Unexpectedly, just red light?


    At this moment, everyone present was surprised.


    They really didn''t expect that ye Yun''s blood should be so strong.


    In particular, now the red light is still very weak. Whether it can rise by half a meter is unknown.


    For this situation, some people laugh excitedly and others worry all over their faces.


    Even the blood spirit has lifted up the dark Qi all over and is always ready to face the killer under Ye Yun.


    Only Ye Yun, a calm face.


    With the passage of time, the red light became stronger and stronger.


    It rose smoothly to a height of half a meter.


    This made the blood spirit some unhappy and eliminated the Xuanqi.


    Because ye Yun has passed the examination of the second level.


    But is it just the minimum standard for passing the second level?


    Practice has proved that this is only the beginning!


    When the dazzling red light rushed to a height of one meter, it suddenly changed color.


    The red light quickly turned into orange light.


    Can the color change?


    Even the world outlook of blood spirit has been subverted.


    The orange light jumped up faster.


    It soon reached a height of 89 meters.

 Chapter 1975

    And when the orange light reached a height of ten meters, it changed color again under everyone''s stunned.


    The orange light turned into a yellow light.


    Such a scene can be called shocking!


    However, this is still not the end.


    The jumping speed of yellow light increases again.


    Just a few breaths, it jumped to a height of 100 meters.


    One hundred meters, just this height, is already a distant myth.


    When the yellow light reaches a height of 100 meters, it also changes into a green light.


    Below, everyone''s expression is wooden.


    They just looked blankly. The green light continued to climb and turned into a cyan light when it reached a height of one kilometer.


    This achievement has surpassed the cheating baiziling and the big man who has sprung up.


    Of course, the rise of light is still continuing.


    When the cyan light reaches 10000 meters, it turns blue without accident.


    The nine red haired women, who are likely to be transformed by the nine tail demon fox, have just created the anti sky myth, which has also been completely broken by Ye Yun.


    The blue light rose into the sky at an astonishing speed.


    It shines more brightly than the Pearl of the moonlight night.


    It''s like a blue scorching sun rising slowly, illuminating the whole world.


    In fact, it''s not just the whole cold place that gets restless.


    Even outside the cold land of the moon, there are eight family owners and high-level leaders who look forward to it, as well as old people in white and women in black.


    All of them could pass through the cracks of gray gas and vaguely see a blue light rising.


    "The blue light comes from the east of the cold moon. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the sound that the barefoot Taoist gave us. There is really a great opportunity in the East!"


    The owner of a house has opened his mouth with joy on his face.


    This very strong blue light rising slowly was taken for granted by the owner as a great opportunity.


    The other owners nodded again and again.


    Obviously convinced of the owner''s point of view.


    But soon, their faces were full of anxiety.


    According to the barefoot Taoist, there is no danger in this cold place, especially in the East.


    However, in the face of great opportunities, the personnel of the eight families can not avoid fighting.


    Fighting is doomed to casualties!


    "Look, the blue light suddenly becomes purple!"


    Outside the cold land of the moon, someone exclaimed.


    This exclamation made the eight heads of the house shine with their eyes.


    The purple light rises higher and more dazzling.


    It can be seen that this opportunity seems to be more against the sky


    At this moment, the land of cold moon, the land of bleeding, on the plain of the second pass.


    Except ye Yun, everyone else can''t use words to describe the mood at the moment.


    Because when the blue light rises to a height of 100000 meters, it becomes purple light.


    The dazzling degree of purple light makes them unable to look directly.


    Also, when the blue light becomes purple, the light stops rising.


    Purple light, 100000 meters high


    This is definitely an unprecedented myth!


    Looking at the whole sky continent, no one can break


    Whether it is Shenggao, big man, little girl, nine red haired women, baiziling, or even Xueling, they are extremely proud people.


    But now, in front of Ye Yun, I feel very ashamed.


    After a long silence.


    Xueling did not announce that ye Yun was not the first in the name of cheating again.


    Even if ye Yun is not the first, baiziling will not be the first.


    Because after ye Yun, there are nine red haired women and big men.


    "Well, the second level is completed successfully. The first is you, the second is you nine, and the third is..."


    The blood spirit said the top three.


    Because the results of the nine red haired women are average, they are tied for the first place.


    "What I''m going to announce is that the reward is not only the first place, but also the top three. As for the specific reward..."


    When talking about this place, Xueling paused deliberately, and then went on: "the first prize is to have the opportunity to feel the 80% strength of my fist, the second can have the opportunity to feel the 50% strength of my fist, and the third can have the opportunity to feel the 30% strength of my fist!"


    Weng!


    The words of blood spirit made everyone''s mind a blank.


    What kind of reward is this?


    This is simply a punishment, or a death penalty!


    This is the original blood spirit promise, which is a greater reward than the first level. I''m afraid even fools won''t believe it!


    "Well, now the third place, but come forward to accept the reward!"


    The blood spirit didn''t give people a chance to question at all, that is, first look at the big man, and then speak coldly.


    Between words, it is a move that can''t help saying.


    On its right fist, the mysterious Qi gathers and is incomparably powerful.


    Although it is only 30% of the strength, it has broken the space and is extremely strong.


    The big man was shocked and subconsciously defended with all his strength.


    Bang!


    When the blood spirit was only 30% strong, he still smashed the big man out.


    The big ribs were smashed and broken.


    Blood gushed from the big man''s mouth.


    As for the big man''s body, it was as soft as mud and could not move at all.


    But fortunately, the big man was only badly hurt and did not die.


    The little girl stepped forward quickly and took out a golden pill from the space ring.


    This golden elixir is not only full of hard to hide medicine fragrance, but the golden elixir halo is very obvious.


    It is not only a nine pill, but also one of the nine pills that has a great effect on healing.


    After the little girl gave the pill to the big man, the big man''s injury was alleviated, and even continued to be repaired with the passage of time.


    The repair of the injury is a very long process.


    Even if this pill is against the sky, it is absolutely impossible to quickly recover the big man to his peak.


    This is just a punch of the three success forces of the blood spirit, which is to directly defeat the big head and seriously hurt him.


    Next, Xueling looked at nine red haired women.


    According to what Xueling said just now, we''re going to fight these nine red haired women.


    Nine red haired women have special physique and blood against the sky.


    However, in terms of cultivation, he is not a little wrong with the big man, but a difference between clouds and mud.


    At this time, the blood spirit will directly use 50% of its power.

 Chapter 1976

    All this seems to have doomed nine red haired women to die.


    In fact, the current blood spirit doesn''t give nine red haired women the chance to react, that is, to shoot directly.


    The fiery black Qi forms the fiery red fist seal.


    And this fiery red fist seal has differentiated into nine in the process of coming.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that the nine fist marks differentiated have not been weakened at all.


    The speed has reached the extreme.


    Instantly hit nine red haired women.


    Nine red haired women were smashed almost in an instant.


    Even soon, there was no ashes left.


    Nine red haired women, just like this into death?


    This sudden situation, at least, shocked the little girl, the big man and Shenggao.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    Just now, the punch of the blood Ling is really awesome. It''s not exaggerated to say that the punch of the blood spirit just enough to crush the big guy directly.


    But now, with the death of nine red haired women, baiziling, who is a must for nine red haired women, has no emotional fluctuation on his face.


    This seems very abnormal!


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t have the time to think too much now.


    Because if there is no accident next, the blood spirit will fight against himself.


    And for the big head, it is only three success forces, for the nine red haired women, it is only 50% skill, and for themselves, it will be eight success forces.


    Ye Yun admits that he has no comparability with big men in both cultivation and defense.


    The eight successful punches of the blood spirit were enough to send ten big men to hell in an instant.


    For ye Yun, this punch is definitely a punch without solution.


    In fact, on the right hand of the current blood spirit, there is already a fiery red Xuanqi, which begins to converge continuously.


    The energy of unprecedented strength fluctuates rapidly.


    Then, with the waving of the blood spirit fist, an unprecedented strong fist seal was formed.


    It roared in the direction of Ye Yun in a completely destructive way.


    This is definitely the pace of death!


    Ye Yun subconsciously protected his body with Xuanqi, and opened the body of the five elements and all conceivable defenses.


    Although Ye Yunming knew that these were simply fragile for the fist of Xueling, just like a piece of white paper.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s huge black sword is also horizontal in front of him.


    Bang!


    Not surprisingly, this contains the fist print of powerful energy that is difficult to describe in words, and hit the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand heavily.


    The terrible vibration broke out and made the whole area vibrate for a few minutes.


    The loud noise even made Shenggao not far away shake and bleed in his ears.


    But something strange happened.


    As expected, ye Yun was bombarded to a scene where there was no residue left.


    Even, the blow of eight successful forces burst out by the blood spirit did not defeat the huge black sword in front of Ye Yun.


    What''s more, the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand is intact.


    The giant black sword doesn''t know what''s wrong. It seems to be wrapped with a layer of magical energy.


    It was this magical energy that directly blocked the attack of blood spirit.


    And with the passage of time, the fist prints sent by the blood spirit are still being cut under the friction of the magical energy.


    A punch enough to instantly bombard the big man into ashes was blocked by Ye Yun, a man with only seven layers of holy rank


    This is a dream for everyone present.


    Even ye Yun is a little confused.


    Because of this situation, ye Yun didn''t think of it.


    But ye Yun soon knew.


    It is judged that this energy comes from the soul of sister Hua in the giant black sword.


    In the first pass of the death well, ye Yun suddenly absorbed all the death gas from more than 7000 death wells.


    These death Qi are more effective than evil Qi in perfecting sister Hua''s soul.


    Therefore, with the end of the first level, sister Hua''s soul has been greatly repaired.


    The repair and improvement of sister Hua''s soul also makes sister Hua''s soul stronger and stronger.


    However, ye Yun still didn''t expect that sister Hua''s soul would help herself resist the punch of blood spirit at this moment of life and death.


    This moment.


    Shenggao, a big man and a little girl, all stared and were shocked to speechless.


    Baiziling, Xueling frowned, shocked, but more upset.


    Ye Yun, however, stood upright and undamaged, even a little spirited!


    "Well, let''s start the third level now!"


    Unexpectedly, he failed to kill Ye Yun, which made Xueling very upset in his heart and had no light on his face.


    His words were extremely cold, and his eyes glancing at Ye Yun were filled with incomparable coldness.


    In fact, ye Yun''s eyes towards the blood spirit were cold to the extreme.


    This blood spirit is unprincipled, cruel and cruel. A word of disagreement is murder.


    Especially for ye Yun, the killing is the most serious.


    More importantly, nine red haired women were directly killed by this blood spirit.


    Ye Yun has secretly vowed in his heart to help nine red haired women repay this revenge.


    However, this is not the time.


    After all, sister Hua''s soul has not been completely repaired and improved.


    Just now, it has cost almost everything to help Ye Yun resist an eight success power attack by the blood spirit.


    More than 80 people had the courage to follow the blood spirit into the bleeding place, and broke through the pass.


    These more than 80 people are almost the most talented people from eight families in Haiti.


    But now only two levels have passed, and there are only five people left.


    Among these five people, only Shenggao and baiziling are from the eight families.


    Such a casualty rate has definitely reached a staggering level.


    After that, I don''t know how many levels.


    It seems that the survivors are in danger of being destroyed by the whole army!


    Following the blood spirit, the five people came to a mountain.


    It''s the same as the peaks before the first two levels.


    The mountain is towering, boundless, extremely hard and insurmountable.


    However, not surprisingly, with the thought of the blood spirit formula, the mountain in the way broke into a thin sky.


    The blood spirit strode forward, and the five survivors followed.


    "This place is called the first line of the dead. After passing, it is where the third level is!"


    The blood spirit spoke while walking.


    The first Canyon is called the heaven of life and death, and the first pass after that is the well of death.


    The second Canyon is called the blood line day, and the next level is blood romance.


    The third Canyon is called the first line of the dead. Does the third pass have anything to do with the dead?

 Chapter 1977

    Except Bai Ziling, the four people all said secretly in their hearts.


    In fact, they all guessed right.


    Because then, the blood spirit continued to say, "in this third level, there will be many souls of ancient undead, and all you have to do is stay in these souls for half an hour!"


    The words of the blood spirit made the four people behind him except Bai Ziling take a cold breath.


    The undead is the soul that can be generated only after the death of the higher Xuan beast.


    This higher Xuan beast refers to those Xuan beasts whose level reached level 9.


    And even the ninth order Xuan beast has a very small possibility of becoming a undead after death.


    Once they become undead, their combat effectiveness is not only not weakened, but even enhanced.


    And the longer they become undead, the stronger their undead strength will evolve.


    In addition, these undead are in a state of soul, that is, they can''t be killed at all.


    A group of undead whose combat effectiveness is terrible to the extreme and can not be killed has always been a nightmare for many extremely powerful people.


    Now, however, the test in the third level comes from the dead in ancient times.


    What is this concept?


    This shows that these dead have existed for at least thousands of years.


    Hundreds of years have been enough for the dead to be incomparably strong, and now thousands of years, how terrible the dead will be, which is absolutely beyond the imagination of everyone present


    Even the little girl felt that the third level was not a test at all, but a desperate situation that would surely die.


    Soon, several people had passed through the first line of the dead.


    What came into sight was an unfathomable canyon.


    The canyon is filled with terrible black gas.


    These black gases, like a curtain that can isolate everything, block all the people''s spiritual power.


    There is a bridge over the canyon.


    This is a black single wooden bridge that can only allow one person to pass.


    Connecting the two sides of the canyon.


    Below the black single wooden bridge is the boundless abyss.


    Through the introduction of Xueling, people know that this bridge is called shengtianqiao, and the lower part is called deathvalley.


    The name is very appropriate.


    Walking on the bridge, you can live.


    If you pass under the bridge, you will die!


    "Xueling, I have decided to use the reward of the first level in this level!"


    Not out of Ye Yun''s expectation, Bai Ziling suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    The first level was originally Ye Yun''s first.


    But Xueling reversed black and white, and the shameless first place was said to be baiziling.


    The reward for the first place in the first level is to walk one of them.


    When ye Yun learned the content of the third level, he understood why Xueling shamelessly turned the first place of the first level into baiziling.


    Because this third level is a level without solution. It is impossible to pass except for the escort.


    In this regard, Xueling nodded, there was no problem.


    "Isn''t that shameless?"


    The little girl couldn''t see it first.


    However, just after she finished her words, her body was pushed down directly from the bridgehead of shengtianqiao under the action of blood spirit and Xuanqi.


    Not only the little girl, but almost at the same time, the big men, Shenggao and ye Yun, were directly pushed down by Xuanqi.


    Four people are falling.


    If you want to soar, you find that there is a huge force acting continuously, and it is impossible to soar at all.


    Seeing that he was about to touch the black air like a curtain, ye Yun looked up for the last time.


    But I saw a shocking scene: on the bridge head of shengtianqiao, Xueling knelt down to baiziling


    Just after seeing this scene, ye Yun fell into the black air with the other three people.


    Suddenly, the boundless darkness wrapped everything.


    But fortunately, after entering the darkness, the four fell to the bottom of the canyon in less than ten breaths.


    Death Valley!


    The boundless darkness dissipated a lot.


    What came into sight was the gray gas around.


    In this gray gas, the dead are hidden.


    Four people fell together, isolated from each other, only more than ten meters away.


    "Now the four of us are grasshoppers with one rope. I think we should share a common hatred. Only in this way can we stay here for half an hour and pass the test of the third level."


    He who opens his mouth is holy high.


    The horror of those approaching around frightened Shenggao.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to abandon his past grievances with Ye Yun and others and confront the enemy together.


    However, as soon as Sheng Gao finished his words, his body rose rapidly.


    It was his head, caught directly by a long claw and raised high.


    This is a spider undead.


    The body is not very huge, but it is nearly ten meters high and has some illusory state.


    Poisonous spider!


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    This spider was a ninth order mysterious beast, famous for its venom.


    Now, although it has become a dead soul, the poison gas in the body has not weakened a bit.


    Now one of the legs, with claws, directly raises Saint Gao.


    This claw has cut Shenggao''s skin, and the venom is unscrupulously ingested into Shenggao''s skin.


    So that Shenggao''s face turned blue with the naked eye.


    This situation surprised St. Gordon.


    His accomplishments also reached the imperial level, but there was no possibility of fighting in front of the ancient dead.


    Even when he bombarded the spider''s legs with all his strength, he had a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    Moreover, the dead of poisonous sky spider has begun to send him to his big mouth.


    Once it is really put into the mouth of this poisonous spider, Shenggao will really die.


    At the critical moment, Shenggao took an axe from the space ring.


    This axe glittered with gold and was filled with countless small but complex runes.


    With the pouring of his blood, the runic power on the axe was opened, and the golden axe directly turned into a purple axe.


    Inside, there seems to be a very powerful energy for awakening.


    Click!


    After a heavy dull noise, one leg of the dead spider was directly cut off by Shenggao.


    This axe is called the groundbreaking axe.


    It was given by St. Gao''s father, the master of the holy family, before St. Gao entered the land of the cold moon.


    Of course, it is only given to Shenggao to use in the cold land of this month.


    When the holy land is higher than the cold land of the moon, it still needs to be returned.


    After all, this is his father''s favorite weapon.

 Chapter 1978

    Now, Shenggao took it out without hesitation at the critical moment.


    However, Shenggao just cut off one leg of the dead spider, and he was directly caught by the other leg of the dead spider.


    This time, the dead of poisonous spider not only grabbed Shenggao''s head, but also got a leg and grabbed Shenggao''s right hand holding the groundbreaking axe.


    Now at this time, Shenggao wants to use the groundbreaking axe again.


    "Help, help me, let''s start a rope, the last grasshopper!"


    Seeing that he was about to enter the mouth of the dead spider, Shenggao shouted to Ye Yun and others in panic.


    The next moment, a breath of terror appeared.


    As for all the legs of the dead spider, they were all broken.


    Even the body of the dead of poisonous spider was completely crushed.


    Shenggao was able to get out of danger directly, and even fell on a soft.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Shenggao couldn''t help giving thanks to Ye Yun and other three people.


    However, ye Yun and other three shook their heads, and then looked at Shenggao''s eyes full of silence.


    Because it was not ye Yun and other three people who just shot


    Not to mention that the three people have no idea of shooting at all. In fact, even if they do it together, it is impossible to directly kill the dead of the poisonous spider.


    Shenggao seems to feel something wrong.


    The feet are too soft, and there seems to be heat coming out from below.


    Lianlian thought of the silent eyes of Ye Yun and other three people. The saint subconsciously looked down.


    He found himself standing on a large piece of red soft meat.


    And the shape of this soft meat is somewhat familiar


    Subconsciously, Shenggao looked back and just saw a pair of huge eyes.


    It was a huge Cobra undead.


    Just now, the giant Cobra undead suddenly shot.


    Then kill the dead spider.


    Now the soft flesh under Shenggao''s feet is actually the snake letter of the dead Cobra.


    The cobra undead can kill the spider undead with one move. It must be more powerful.


    Shenggao is definitely just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den.


    His legs trembled, his heart was terrified to the extreme, and he wanted to escape.


    But there is no chance.


    The snake twitched rapidly.


    Shenggao even had no time to howl, he had entered the mouth of the cobra undead.


    After eating Shenggao, the dead Cobra looked at Ye Yun and other three people.


    At the same time, the dead spirit of poisonous spider just died is also resurrected.


    They are undead souls who cannot be killed. They will rise soon after death.


    However, after resurrection, the dead spider dare not stay here at all and leave quickly.


    But a cobra undead is enough.


    "Master, you go first and leave it to me!"


    The big man''s face was more severe than ever.


    But just after the big man finished his words, his body was directly hooked by the snake letter vomited by the dead Cobra.


    The body was swept away uncontrollably.


    Then into the mouth of the cobra undead.


    It can even be seen that after the large body enters the mouth of the cobra undead, it is directly cut into several parts by the cobra undead''s fangs.


    And swallow it directly.


    Big man, it just fell


    This scene made the little girl''s eyes sparkle with tears.


    Big man, just her servant.


    But after all, I have followed and protected the little girl for a long time. When it is most dangerous, I can sacrifice my life to protect her.


    The little girl never thought that she would be so heartbroken when a big man died in front of her one day.


    Soon the little girl''s eyes on the dead Cobra were full of hatred.


    "The undead is so powerful that we can''t compete. We have to run away!"


    Ye Yun suggested to the little girl.


    However, the little girl shook her head very firmly.


    Then he attacked the cobra undead directly.


    Of course, her body has not been close to the dead cobra, that is, she has been wrapped by the bright red snake letter.


    This bright red snake seed, after touching the little girl''s body, made the little girl shine.


    There should be a very rebellious amulet on the little girl.


    When the blood spirit shot, the attacks were offset by this amulet.


    But the cobra undead is more powerful than the blood spirit.


    Snake shinko ignored the light and held the little girl tightly.


    Then the little girl repeated the mistake of the big man just now.


    Unexpectedly, even the little girl died?


    So far, of the more than 80 people who came to the bloody place to challenge, only Bai Ziling and ye Yun have survived.


    And at this time, ye Yun is also unlucky.


    Because the dead cobra is eating the little girl, his eyes are still looking at Ye Yun.


    In the huge black sword, sister Hua''s soul is restless.


    But it was blocked by Ye Yun.


    At the end of the second level, sister Hua''s soul helped Ye Yun block the attack from the blood spirit eight success power, which was too much loss.


    Now, even if you come out to block, you have more than your heart and less strength.


    On the contrary, ye Yun''s Jiulong and the martial spirits of the four divine beasts are very effective.


    Although their ability is somewhat insufficient compared with the cobra undead.


    But their level is the higher level that can crush everything.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the wind sounded. Before ye Yun had time to release the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts.


    The sound didn''t come from the dead Cobra.


    But from behind Ye Yun.


    Subconsciously looking back, what came was also a cobra undead.


    However, in terms of size, it is much larger than the cobra undead who ate Shenggao, the big man and the little girl.


    The larger Cobra undead, after arriving, just swallowed the snake letter to the previous Cobra undead.


    Suddenly, it scared away the dead Cobra.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not relax his vigilance at all, or even strengthened his vigilance.


    The later greater Cobra undead also killed Ye Yun, and made Ye Yun fall into a more desperate situation.


    This place is full of the spirit of the dead.


    Because here are all kinds of dead from ancient times.


    However, with the arrival of Ye Yun and others, this area of this place has brought a lot of vitality.


    These anger are incompatible with the spirit of the dead here, and spread far away.


    After smelling the anger, these undead are like drunkards smelling the aroma of aging.


    They scrambled to come.

 Chapter 1979

    Soon, there were many undead in this place.


    Among these undead, there are some more powerful than Cobra undead.


    Among them, the most powerful is an ancient gluttonous undead.


    Taotie is definitely a real murderer.


    It is the existence of eating everything.


    Now, after thousands of years of evolution, it has evolved to eat heaven and earth.


    Of course, the other undead in this area will inevitably be eaten by the gluttonous undead in ancient times.


    But fortunately, they are just undead. After being eaten again, they will soon resurrect.


    Otherwise, this ancient gluttonous undead would have been the only one left in this area.


    Now, with the arrival of gluttonous undead in ancient times, other undead are retreating.


    Ow, ow


    In ancient times, the voice of gluttonous undead was terrible.


    When roaring, the whole earth trembles.


    Strong sound waves almost lifted Ye Yun out.


    Bang!


    In ancient times, the body of Taotie undead was hundreds of feet high. He stepped out towards Ye Yun step by step, shaking the earth and mountains.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not hesitate to release the spirit of the divine beast.


    Qinglong Wuhun!


    White tiger soul!


    Rosefinch soul!


    Xuanwu soul!


    The four great beasts are originally the most powerful spirits.


    What''s more, when they were in Ye Yun''s body, they all upgraded.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect most was that under the influence of the endless spirit of the dead around them, their martial spirits were unprecedentedly powerful.


    Even, they can absorb the spirit of the dead around them.


    Then, with the absorption of the spirit of the dead, they became more and more prosperous.


    At this moment, all the dead around were stunned.


    The sudden emergence of the spirits of the four divine beasts is enough for them to be caught off guard.


    They are still absorbing the spirit of the dead they all need.


    Although these ancient undead also felt the unprecedented powerful blood from the spirits of the four divine beasts.


    But come closer.


    They can become undead and survive for so many years because this place is full of undead spirit.


    The next moment, a more surprising scene happened.


    The martial spirits of the four divine beasts are no longer in the state of martial spirits.


    But become lifelike.


    Now their momentum is stronger than ever.


    And take the initiative to attack these close to the dead.


    These powerful ancient undead attack super.


    However, it can''t do any damage to the souls of the four divine beasts.


    Instead, the spirits of the four divine beasts are very effective against the attacks of these ancient undead.


    And the dead after being killed by the spirits of the four divine beasts lose the energy of resurrection.


    For each ancient undead killed by the four sacred beasts, these ancient undead will produce a light spot.


    This light spot is the core of these undead.


    It is also the key to the resurrection of these dead.


    Now, the spirits of the four divine beasts directly swallow these cores generated after killing the dead.


    These cores can be transformed into energy to make the spirits of the four divine beasts stronger.


    Ye Yun and the spirits of the four divine beasts now almost exist as a whole.


    The martial spirits of the four divine beasts are strong, and the corresponding Ye Yun is also strong.


    This is powerful, not only in cultivation, but also in spiritual power.


    With the spirits of the four divine beasts constantly killing the dead, swallowing and digesting the core of the dead, ye Yun only had a trace of spiritual power from the seventeen grades, and also began to be restless.


    And soon, it really reached seventeen grades.


    The peak of the sixteen grades is only one step away from the seventeen grades.


    But when ye Yun really crossed this step, he felt that his divine consciousness had been enhanced many times.


    As for cultivation, ye Yun was pleasantly surprised.


    The holy order has eight floors, elementary, medium and advanced.


    Even soon, ye Yun''s cultivation reached the peak of the eighth level of the holy order.


    In less than a cup of tea, the cultivation has been fully improved by one day.


    This speed can absolutely amaze anyone on the whole continent.


    The dead began to flee.


    Even the ancient gluttonous ghost.


    They felt the crisis for the first time, and it was still a crisis of life and death!


    But what they don''t understand is that the nightmare has just begun.


    Because then, ye Yun also released the restless Kowloon.


    The nine little golden dragons began to absorb the spirit of the dead at the moment of their appearance.


    And absorb the speed of the spirit of the dead, and even explode the souls of the four divine beasts.


    At the same time, the body of the nine little golden dragons began to grow and soon grew into a big golden dragon.


    Then, the nine golden dragons also began to chase the ancient undead who were fleeing everywhere.


    With the addition of the nine golden dragons, ye Yun''s increasing speed of spiritual strength and cultivation has become faster.


    Mental strength soon reached the peak of seventeen grades from the elementary level of seventeen grades.


    Cultivation is upgraded from the eighth level peak to the Ninth level peak.


    Of course, after reaching this level of spiritual strength and cultivation, although the four divine beasts, Wuhun and Jiulong, are still killing the ancient undead, and then swallowing and digesting the core.


    However, ye Yun''s spiritual strength and cultivation are no longer improved by a penny.


    Because this has reached a degree!


    Ye Yun is already very satisfied with this.


    Others, after entering the valley of death, are killed by the dead.


    But ye Yun, on the contrary, is the one who kills the dead!


    These ancient undead have never dreamed of. They have always been nightmares of others. They will enter nightmares today.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the spirits of the four divine beasts and Jiulong almost killed the ancient dead in the valley of death.


    Their digestion is also limited.


    Therefore, there are still many undigested ancient undead cores in their bodies.


    And a lot of undead.


    However, this does not mean that the core of the dead and the spirit of the dead are wasted.


    After that, the spirits of the four divine beasts and Jiulong can continue to digest.


    At this time, what ye Yun needs to do is to fly up to the health overpass above.


    With the spirit of the dead greatly absorbed in the valley of death, ye Yun is confident that he has the ability to fly.


    At this moment, on the overpass.


    "My Lord, it''s half an hour. I think the four people in the valley of death have already died. You''ll be the only one to pass the third level. Then as long as you pass the fourth level, which is the last level, you''ll be able to get the mysterious and rebellious opportunity!"


    It is the spirit of blood that speaks.

 Chapter 1980

    Now Xueling''s respect for baiziling is undisguised.


    The blood spirit, which was originally extremely cold, is now even similar to a pug.


    In this regard, Bai Ziling was as calm as ever, and then nodded gently.


    "Well, now start to take me to the fourth level. I seize the time to break through. I''m looking forward to that mysterious and rebellious opportunity!"


    Bai Ziling said calmly.


    In this regard, Xueling nodded like pounding garlic and was ready to lead the way.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden fluctuation below.


    This fluctuation is very abrupt.


    Of course, Xueling and Bai Ziling were aware of it, and suddenly widened their shocked eyes.


    They subconsciously looked down and almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    Below, there was a man who kept flying.


    And this man is the last person that Xueling and baiziling want to see: ye Yun!


    Ye Yun rose into the sky and soon passed through the area where the black gas existed.


    As he went out of this area, ye Yun found that the four divine beasts, Wuhun and Jiulong, which had returned to his body, had returned to normal and no longer had the unparalleled strength just now.


    Obviously, the sudden strength of the four divine beasts and Jiulong just now is related to the spirit of the dead.


    However, ye Yun is not disappointed and depressed.


    Because ye Yun is below, spiritual strength and cultivation have been double upgraded.


    Moreover, I am very satisfied with the extent of the upgrade.


    By the way, ye Yun passed the third level!


    The rising leaf clouds seem to be a rising sun.


    Dazzling.


    At least baiziling and Xueling were almost blind.


    This is something they never expected.


    Even, they could not help rubbing their eyes and pinching their thighs.


    They firmly believe that this is a dream.


    But the iron facts tell them that everything in front of them is real.


    Below, however, there are countless ancient undead, and the terror of ancient undead, whether Bai Ziling or blood spirit, is very clear.


    Now, however, ye Yun goes deep into the valley of death, a place full of ancient undead. Not only is there no death, but the momentum has also climbed a lot.


    The momentum is rising, indicating that ye Yun''s cultivation is likely to be improved.


    Bai Ziling and Xueling suddenly felt that they were stealing chicken instead of eroding rice.


    "You... You!"


    The blood spirit couldn''t even say a word.


    Beside it, Bai Ziling was also shocked.


    At this moment, ye Yun is already on the health overpass.


    Completely ignoring the blood spirit and baiziling, ye Yun seemed to be talking to himself: "half an hour has passed, and I passed the third level."


    According to what Xueling said just now, ye Yun really passed the third level.


    But now at this time, Xueling quickly put away his shock and looked at Ye Yun with an indelible killing intention.


    Ye Yun''s power is beyond the imagination of blood spirit.


    Especially when ye Yun passed the third level, he was able to compete with baiziling for the fourth level, so as to further compete for the mysterious and rebellious opportunity.


    Also, now Xueling kneels down to baiziling. Ye Yun sees this scene clearly.


    This kind of thing, the blood spirit will not spread out anyway.


    Although according to the rules here, blood spirits can''t kill people who pass the level.


    But at the second level just now, the blood spirit had broken the rules and seemed not to be punished by the rules.


    At this time, the blood spirit is ready to take risks again.


    Thinking of this, Xueling stood up and gathered the black Qi of fire red on his right hand.


    "It''s really good. I''ve passed the third level that I dare not even try. Next, at the fourth level, I''ll let you understand that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    At this time, Bai Ziling suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was determined to win.


    This word made the blood spirit stop the action in his hand.


    Because the meaning of Xueling''s words is to compete with Ye Yun on the fourth level.


    Immediately, Xueling communicated with baiziling through the secret method.


    Although I didn''t know what they communicated, after the communication, the mysterious Qi on the blood spirit''s right hand completely dissipated.


    When he looked at Ye Yun, there was no more murderous spirit, but a bit more silence.


    Then, he took the first step and crossed the overpass with Ye Yun and Bai Ziling.


    What comes into view ahead is not a mountain.


    But a river of endless length.


    In this river, what flows is not river water, but a highly corrosive liquid.


    Even those who have reached the imperial level will corrode their bodies immediately after touching the river.


    However, with the thought of the blood spirit formula, the river was instantly disconnected from the middle.


    There is a small trail.


    Xueling, baiziling and ye Yun were able to pass.


    When walking along this narrow path, ye Yun could feel the vast energy contained in the disconnected corrosive liquid on both sides.


    According to the saying of Xueling, this small sheep intestine path is called Yangguan road.


    I have just passed the single wooden bridge of shengtianqiao, and now I have to cross this Yangguan road.


    But this Yangguan road is about the same length as the single wooden bridge.


    Soon, the three were through.


    Just after the three got out of the Yangguan Road, the disconnected liquid now gathered together again.


    Yangguan road disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Next, what came into their eyes was something similar to the Great Wall.


    This is a city wall with a length of thousands of meters. It twists and turns, with a height of more than one foot and a width of only more than one meter.


    There is a small castle every ten meters above the city wall of several kilometers.


    There is also a red lantern hanging at the top of the small castle.


    "The test of the fourth level is the dark Great Wall."


    After a pause, the blood spirit began to explain: "of course, to put it bluntly, it is actually testing a person''s spiritual power."


    "You two need to occupy both ends of the dark great wall respectively, and then start to input the spiritual power into the dark Great Wall. The spiritual power can run in the dark Great Wall, and can light up the red lanterns on the small castle when passing through the small castle. Whoever lights up the most lanterns is the winner of this pass!"


    The blood spirit continued.


    Ye Yun has some doubts about this.


    Obviously, Bai Ziling should have known the test questions of this level. Just now, he vowed to dare to compete with himself.


    But when it comes to mental strength, baiziling should have lost to himself in the den of dragons and tigers.

 Chapter 1981

    Now, why bother to find abuse again?


    "You go to the south, you go to the North!"


    Xueling shot at Bai Ziling and ye Yun respectively.


    Although the dark Great Wall twists and turns, its general shape is still north-south and deep.


    But what makes Ye Yun frown is that the ground where the dark Great Wall is located is not a plain, but a slope.


    To be exact, the south end of the dark Great Wall is at the highest point.


    As for the north end of the dark Great Wall, it is at the lowest point.


    Now the blood spirit let Baizi Ling to the south of the highest place of the dark Great Wall. In this way, there will be a driving force to convey the spiritual power from high to low.


    On the contrary, ye Yun, at the north end of the lowest part of the Great Wall, will have a huge resistance to convey spiritual power.


    Therefore, it is now equal to Bai Ziling''s nature, which occupies a huge advantage.


    However, ye Yun is not too tangled about this, because he has absolute confidence in his spiritual power.


    Especially just now, in the death valley of the third level, ye Yun has just completed the spiritual upgrading.


    Now ye Yun''s mental power has reached the peak of seventeen grades.


    Ye Yun also wants to test how terrible the spiritual power of the peak of the seventeen grades has reached.


    Seeing baiziling''s face full of confidence, it should be that his mental strength has also been greatly improved.


    In fact, now baiziling has reached the southernmost end of the dark Great Wall.


    And without waiting for ye Yun to reach the right place, he just shot directly.


    His spiritual power has begun to flow towards the dark Great Wall.


    With such transmission, spiritual power began to spread rapidly.


    Thousands of meters of the dark Great Wall was suddenly occupied by it.


    There is no doubt that baiziling''s mental power is terrible, and at this time, I don''t know why it is terrible several times.


    At least at the beginning, the spirit of Bai Ziling in the period of failure could not be compared with that at this time.


    Moreover, according to the current trend of baiziling, even passing through the whole dark Great Wall is not very difficult.


    Now at this time, baiziling, who already occupies the right place, is shameless to start first.


    His spiritual power, shuttling through the dark Great Wall, is very fast.


    There will be a small castle about ten meters above the dark Great Wall.


    Now there are 300 small castles on the 3000 meter long dark Great Wall.


    Above each small castle, there is a red lantern.


    Now baiziling''s spiritual power has spread a third of the distance, and successfully lit the red lanterns on 100 small castles.


    Suddenly, these red lanterns radiated dazzling light.


    Ye Yun does not neglect this.


    He jumped up and came to the northernmost end of the dark Great Wall.


    Then the spiritual power radiated from the body and began to pour into the dark Great Wall.


    When ye Yun absorbed his spiritual power into the dark Great Wall, he found that baiziling and Xueling were shameless, far more than he imagined.


    The northernmost end of the dark Great Wall is not only the lowest place of the whole dark Great Wall, but also pays attention to a wonderful shield.


    With this layer of shielding, it is impossible to compete with the spiritual power of the people opposite, and even if the spiritual power wants to move forward.


    "Boy, there''s something wrong with your situation. Others have lit more than 100 red lanterns, and now more lanterns are lighting up with the passage of time, but why don''t you light up any lanterns? In other words, your mental strength is weak, ha ha..."


    The blood spirit didn''t stop, mocking Ye Yun.


    When a person releases his mental power, only when he focuses enough can he release it more forcefully.


    Now, the blood spirit disturbed Ye Yun''s mind through his wanton ridicule.


    In this regard, ye Yun was not angered, but said with a sneer: "I haven''t lit a red lantern yet. Why do you think you know better than anyone and have the face to ask me now? Is it so thick skinned that you never know how to write the word embarrassment?"


    Ye Yun''s tit for tat made xuelingdun''s face change greatly.


    "If it''s not because you''re breaking through now, with your words just now, I can crush you directly!"


    The blood spirit looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, and the murderous Qi was already undisguised.


    Ye Yun directly ignored this.


    The barrier ahead is a Dharma array composed of Ancient Runes.


    This is definitely a difficult problem for others.


    But in front of Ye Yun, it''s just a piece of cake!


    Ancient Runes, ye yunshang I, still have some research.


    Moreover, ye Yun has judged that the Ancient Runes in the dark great wall are not very complex.


    Bang!


    After a few breaths, a loud noise suddenly came from the dark Great Wall.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s spiritual power gathered at the northernmost end of the dark Great Wall quickly jumped forward.


    Did you break the barrier composed of Ancient Runes directly?


    The blood spirit, who used to look like a joke, was suddenly shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    However, the blood spirit was not in a hurry, because ye Yun''s spiritual power was just input into the dark Great Wall.


    But baiziling''s spirit has lit 140 red lanterns.


    As long as baiziling lights up 11 more lanterns, it will reach 151 lanterns.


    This is more than half of the 300 lanterns in the dark Great Wall. Even if ye Yun''s spiritual power can occupy the remaining 149 lanterns in an instant, ye Yun is still a loser.


    Moreover, the speed of the spread of Baizi Lingjing''s divine power has been quite rapid.


    Ye Yun just wants to surpass baiziling in speed, which is almost impossible.


    But soon, Bai Ziling found that he was beaten too directly in the face.


    Ye Yun''s mental power spread too fast.


    At least it''s faster than baiziling at the beginning.


    "What if the speed is so fast? When there are 50 lanterns, it will be the first hurdle. The difficulty will increase a lot. At the same time, the speed will be reduced by at least half."


    Open baiziling.


    Just now, he had a deep understanding.


    So although I saw that I was not as fast as ye Yun at first, there was no suspense about my victory.


    According to his experience, fifty lanterns are the first hurdle, a hundred lanterns are the second hurdle, and a hundred and thirty lanterns are the third hurdle. When the 140th lantern comes, every lantern is a hurdle.

 Chapter 1982

    But soon, his white son Ling was beaten in the face.


    Because ye Yun only took a few breaths, his mental power lit the 50th lantern.


    Then continue to light the 51st lantern, the 52nd lantern, the 53rd Lantern


    It is noteworthy that the speed of Ye Yun has not weakened by half, or even at all.


    This is a miracle!


    What''s more, Bai Ziling vaguely found that the spread speed of Ye Yun''s spiritual power still has a trend of further acceleration.


    In this case, it''s just going to hit baiziling to the whole body.


    In fact, a bigger blow is still ahead.


    Because when Bai Ziling just lit the 147th lantern, ye Yun already lit the 99th lantern.


    According to the current speed situation, if it were not for the role of Ye Yun''s ancient Dharma array just now, ye Yun might have lit 150 lanterns and won this level.


    The white boy screamed like a wolf.


    At the same time, baiziling''s body, more spiritual power, has been input into the dark Great Wall.


    The 148 lantern was lit by baiziling.


    At this time, ye Yun has lit the 113th lantern.


    When breaking through the barrier of 100 lanterns, ye Yun''s speed still did not slow down at all.


    Bai Ziling continued to howl. He lit the 149th lantern smoothly.


    Ye Yun also lit the 125th lantern.


    Next, Bai Ziling not only screamed, but also danced without image.


    At the same time, Bai Ziling lit the 150th lantern.


    There are only 300 lanterns in total, and now baiziling has lit 150.


    That is to say, now baiziling is at least in an invincible position.


    This made baiziling breathe a sigh of relief.


    But it was only a sigh of relief.


    Because he had seen that ye Yun had lit the 137th lantern at this time.


    This kind of speed simply makes baiziling stunned.


    There is no doubt that his mental strength is not as good as ye Yun.


    If you didn''t occupy the right place, you''d better start first, and you set up a barrier for ye Yun in advance, you would have lost completely.


    Bai Ziling took a deep breath, and his whole body even trembled, and his veins burst out on his face.


    He screamed again.


    This time, the voice was hoarse and terrible.


    At the same time, baiziling''s spirit finally turned on the 151st light control.


    Bai Ziling wanted to use this strength to light up the 152nd lantern, but now she can''t.


    Because the 150th lantern, ye Yun''s 149th lantern, has been lit by Ye Yun.


    This speed is a miracle!


    However, ye Yun still lost!


    At least, this is the idea of Bai Ziling and Xueling.


    "Boy, you''ve lost. Now get ready to die!"


    The blood spirit spoke directly and was ready to kill.


    Ye Yun constantly showed more and more rebellious aspects, which made the blood spirit extremely cautious and wanted to send Ye Yun to hell quickly.


    "Lose? Is it a little early to say this now?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth again, and his face was not discouraged, unwilling and depressed after failure.


    Yes, but a trace of lingering self-confidence came out of his calm face.


    The words made Bai Ziling laugh wildly.


    "Iron facts have proved that I lit 151 lanterns, while you only lit 149 lanterns. Now do you want to deny it? Or can''t afford to lose?"


    Bai Ziling''s words were interrupted by Ye Yun''s sneer.


    "You said you lit 151 lanterns?"


    Ye Yun pointed to the middle area and disdained to speak.


    Although Ye Yun and Bai Ziling are one in the north of the dark great wall and the other in the south.


    There is a distance of thousands of meters between the two.


    However, everyone is a great power of cultivation. Under the action of spiritual power, both voice and sight seem to be face-to-face.


    There is no sense of distance!


    Baiziling subconsciously looked at the middle area.


    The 151st lantern, which had been lit by its spiritual power, was now directly destroyed.


    It was his spiritual power input into the lantern that was directly repulsed by the spiritual power belonging to Ye Yun.


    Now baiziling no longer lights up 151 lanterns, but only 150 lanterns.


    This situation makes Bai Ziling and Xueling turn pale at the same time.


    And in the moment when they were stunned, ye Yun''s spiritual strength continued to move forward and lit the lantern that baiziling had lit and extinguished.


    At this time, ye Yun and Bai Ziling have lit 150 lanterns, and the two are equal.


    However, this is only a moment of contrast.


    Soon, the 150th lantern, which was originally lit by baiziling, went out directly under the influence of Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    This makes baiziling collapse.


    "Boy, you''re cheating!"


    Bai Ziling yells at Ye Yun.


    Watching his victory turn into a defeat makes baiziling extremely depressed.


    One side, Xueling nodded heavily, and then vowed that ye Yun was cheating. It was shameless and shameless!


    "As you said just now, the winner is the one who lights up the most lanterns. Isn''t it self contradictory to say that I cheat now?"


    Ye Yun scoffed and continued to belong to the spiritual force.


    This spiritual force soon lit up the 150th lantern that had been lit by baiziling.


    So far, there are only 149 lanterns lit by baiziling.


    Ye Yun lit a hundred and fifty-one lanterns.


    Ye Yun is the winner!


    "Well, since you cheat and don''t admit it, and don''t know how to repent and continue to make progress, now I''ll treat him in his own way and convince you to lose!"


    Xueling suddenly opened his mouth and jumped to the southernmost side of the dark Great Wall, baiziling.


    Then, he broke out his spiritual power and continuously input it into the great wall of darkness.


    As a manager and a referee, I have spared no effort to help a player who is fighting?


    I have to say that the blood spirit has really engraved shamelessness on his eyebrows.


    With the continuous input of blood spirit.


    His spiritual power can be integrated with that of baiziling.

 Chapter 1983

    And their spiritual power has not been weakened in the process of integration.


    It''s not even the simple effect that one plus one equals two, but that one plus one surpasses two.


    This situation is wonderful!


    Because under normal circumstances, even two twin brothers can achieve the effect that one plus one equals two at most.


    With the blood spirit''s hand, the spiritual power belonging to the two in the dark Great Wall burst out in an instant.


    Then roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun is calm.


    If ye Yun''s mental power didn''t complete the upgrade at the third level, it''s just the peak of the 16th grade. Maybe it still needs some twists and turns to compete with baiziling and Xueling''s mental power.


    But now, ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the peak of seventeen grades.


    When the spiritual power of Bai Ziling and blood spirit came, the spiritual power of Ye Yun did not shrink back in the dark Great Wall.


    Even with Ye Yun''s increasing mental input, their 149th lantern was missed.


    And they didn''t give them a chance to react at all. This lantern was lit by Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Such a scene prompted Bai Ziling and Xueling to look more severe.


    Especially baiziling.


    "This is the last level. I can''t lose!"


    White son Ling Yanyu, the image began to become crazy.


    His hair stands up, his face is ferocious, his veins are violent, he... Has once again become a person without a ghost!


    At the same time, the air began to fluctuate.


    These fluctuations contained inexplicable energy and began to be transported towards his body.


    It''s the same as when we were on the cliffs. Now, even the energy in the air is helping baiziling.


    "Ye Yun, to tell you the truth, the opportunity in this bloody land is waiting for me to open, and only I can open it. Now even the energy in the air is helping me. What do you take to compete with me, you foil me?"


    Bai Ziling is completely crazy. He is not talking to Ye Yun, but yelling at Ye Yun.


    Now baiziling, who is still the beautiful man who has always been calm, is a fierce beast completely angered.


    Along with this, the spiritual power of baiziling in the dark Great Wall has become more and more rich.


    Even like a substantial wave, it surges directly towards the direction of Ye Yun, which is unstoppable!


    Ye Yun looked calm about this.


    "Put your horse here, and let me see how strong you are with the spirit of harmony of time, place and people?"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Between words, there is no increase in the input of mental power.


    This is a kind of contempt.


    An undisguised contempt that even makes baiziling spit blood!


    Soon, the huge wave of mental power belonging to Bai Ziling has surged to Ye Yun''s mental power.


    However, only here.


    After meeting Ye Yun''s mental power, it was as if a mouse had met a cat.


    "Just shrinking?"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    At the next moment, the huge wave of mental power took the initiative to retreat.


    It belongs to Ye Yun''s spiritual power. Move on.


    This breath extinguished and re lit five lanterns belonging to baiziling.


    The war was defeated like a mountain.


    Next, even with the full help of Xueling, even baiziling was almost crazy.


    But the spirit of him and the blood spirit was still like an uncontrollable retrogression.


    Even soon, there was no spiritual power of him and blood spirit in the whole dark Great Wall.


    The spiritual power of Ye Yun permeates the whole dark Great Wall.


    Lit a total of 300 lanterns!


    "Now that I have won the first place in the fourth and last level, should I give me the mysterious and rebellious opportunity now?"


    Ye Yun asked questions calmly.


    In fact, when entering the fourth level, ye Yun felt a familiar and powerful breath.


    The breath made the six sword spirits in Ye Yun restless.


    It should be the soul of the moon sword.


    The soul of the moon sword should be on the side of the fourth pass, behind the mountain.


    If there is no accident, the peak is the same as the peak in the previous levels. Only the blood spirit can open it.


    Ye Yun is not sure whether he can subdue the soul of the moon sword.


    After all, ye Yun''s star sword soul, strictly speaking, has not been completely subdued yet.


    However, ye Yun believes that with only one opportunity, he can urge the soul of the star sword and hook the power of the stars.


    This is the sign of completely accepting the soul of the star sword.


    The moon sword soul is not comparable to the star sword soul.


    But now, the soul of sister Hua in the giant black sword is unprecedentedly strong. It should be no problem to take the moon sword soul into the giant black sword for the time being.


    But for ye Yun''s words, xuelingsen sneered.


    "It''s time for me to say whether you are a fool or a madman. I''ve made it so obvious that you expect to get that mysterious and rebellious opportunity?"


    The blood spirit opened his mouth without fear.


    Between words, he knelt down to baiziling again.


    "Master, it''s my fault that I failed to help you get the opportunity within the rules. Now I''m going to risk my life and kick your roadblock away. The opportunity must be yours!"


    The blood spirit suddenly said without a head.


    At the end of his speech, he looked at Ye Yun and was murderous.


    The blood spirit got up.


    The whole body is full of blood and powerful momentum.


    He walked towards Ye Yun step by step.


    "I have to admit that you are an unprecedented genius and incomparable in every aspect, but you shouldn''t come to the cold place of the moon, let alone participate in the challenge of the cold place of the moon. In particular, you should try to take the opportunity of your master!"


    While the blood spirit was full of killing intention, his eyes were also full of dead ash.


    He can kill those who fail to pass at will, but if he kills those who succeed, he will be severely punished.


    This punishment, even the cost of life.


    However, now in the blood spirit''s view, there is no way.


    The blood spirit soon came to Ye Yun.


    In the hands of Xueling, the fiery red and dark Qi quickly brewed up.


    Just now at the second level, Xueling shot directly and hit 80% of the strength, although it failed to bring the slightest damage to Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun was able to stop the attack because of the role of sister Hua''s soul in Ye Yun''s giant black sword.

 Chapter 1984

    Now, although sister Hua''s soul has been strengthened a lot, it is not possible to help Ye Yun resist the next attack in a short time.


    And now at this time, what the blood spirit uses is no longer 80% strength, but 100%.


    However, ye Yun was indifferent to this, even without the most basic avoidance.


    "Aren''t you ready to show up?"


    Ye Yun just suddenly opened his mouth to nothingness.


    With Ye Yun''s words, the nothingness that was originally empty suddenly fluctuated.


    Then a figure came out.


    No matter Ye Yun or Bai Ziling is familiar with this figure.


    It was the golden tooth old man.


    The origin of the golden tooth old man is mysterious.


    His momentum made the eight family owners very afraid.


    He didn''t climb the cliff, and he must be much older than thirty.


    But he can easily break the rules and enter the cold land of this month.


    Moreover, after entering the cold land of this month, he disappeared.


    Even baiziling has forgotten this very rebellious existence.


    But unexpectedly, the golden tooth old man appeared at this last moment.


    In fact, ye Yun realized that there was a strong breath lurking nearby after entering this level.


    The smell is very similar to that old man with golden teeth.


    For this golden tooth old man, ye Yun never knew whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    The sun shooting bow was discovered by the golden tooth old man and put on the sacred auction.


    Later, when ye Yun was able to open the sun shooting bow, old man Jinya helped Ye Yun at least on the surface.


    But I don''t know why. Ye Yun always thinks that the golden tooth old man has a deep meaning.


    With the appearance of the golden tooth old man, Xueling also frowned.


    He also felt the strength of the golden tooth old man, and was shocked that the golden tooth old man could hide here silently.


    If ye Yun hadn''t opened his mouth, the golden tooth old man would show up on his own initiative, and the blood spirit wouldn''t find it anyway.


    However, the movement in the blood spirit''s hand did not weaken at all.


    The fiery black Qi in his hand was already shooting at Ye Yun.


    There is no suspense. This is the mysterious Qi enough to completely burn Ye Yun''s whole body.


    However, the fiery red Xuanqi stopped suddenly when it was close to Ye Yun.


    Then he suddenly turned his direction and roared in the direction of the blood spirit.


    This situation is very abrupt.


    And the speed of fiery red and Xuanqi is very fast.


    Directly hit Xueling''s cheek.


    Zizizi


    People''s voices kept ringing.


    It was the face of the blood spirit, which was directly ignited by the fiery red and mysterious Qi, and then burned wantonly.


    Soon, when the blood spirit extinguished the flame on his face, he had some terrible cheeks, and now he couldn''t bear to look at them.


    "Who are you and why should you help him?"


    The blood spirit was extremely angry, and then questioned the golden tooth old hair.


    In this regard, the golden tooth old man didn''t answer and asked, "you are what I made, and now you even ask who I am?"


    The words of the golden tooth old man immediately shocked the blood spirit to speechless.


    Then not only Xueling, but even ye Yun and Bai Ziling were shocked.


    Because the golden tooth old man changed into another image.


    To be exact, this is the image of a barefoot Taoist!


    At first, in the great Zhou Dynasty, the man who appeared twice a hundred years ago and set up predictions related to Ye Yun was a barefoot Taoist.


    Not long ago, I went to eight families and found eight owners. I don''t know what I said. I fooled the eight families to send all the amazing talents under the age of 30 here. I was also a barefoot Taoist.


    Unexpectedly, the real body of the golden tooth old man was also a barefoot Taoist.


    If these three are all one person, then the identity of this barefoot Taoist is really very complicated and confusing.


    Plop!


    At the next moment, Xueling knelt down directly to the golden tooth old man, and then kowtowed like garlic.


    At this moment, Xueling''s awe for the old man Jinya is far more than that for baiziling.


    However, in the eyes of Xueling looking at the golden tooth old man, there were still deep doubts.


    It was Bai Ziling who looked at the old man with fear.


    "My Lord, I didn''t expect you to come to this place again after a hundred years, but you should be able to see that he is the one who really should get the chance, but you just saved his opponent. Why on earth?"


    The blood spirit was very confused and asked the golden tooth old hair.


    In this regard, the golden tooth old man asked again without answering: "when I asked you to be a manager in this place, do you remember what I told you?"


    The tone of the golden tooth old man was filled with irrecoverable severity.


    In this regard, xuelington was silent.


    "Of course I dare not forget this. Sir, you said that as the manager of the bloody land, the most important thing is fairness and openness!"


    The blood spirit did not dare to neglect it, even when he vowed.


    "But what about you now?"


    The words of the golden tooth old man became more severe.


    Now he seems to be the most severe law enforcement officer, which is very incompatible with the usual obscene image.


    "But he really should..."


    The blood spirit tried to quibble, but just halfway through the speech, he was directly interrupted by the golden tooth old man.


    "Shut up, I''m asking you, as a manager, but you confuse black and white, and even kill successful people. What punishment should you be subjected to?"


    The golden tooth old man yelled, which made Xueling sweat all over.


    He never thought that the golden tooth old man, who had disappeared for a hundred years, would come again.


    And witnessed his shameless actions.


    "A thousand cuts will destroy the gods and souls!"


    The blood spirit said with fear.


    However, he believed that he wanted to protect baiziling, and the old man Jinya obviously saw the identity of baiziling.


    It''s just that you don''t reward yourself, and now you won''t punish yourself.


    Now this is just a verbal warning to him.


    But obviously, the blood spirit was wrong.


    Because the next moment, the golden tooth old man has made a direct move.


    Mysterious Qi is generated and thousands of knives are formed.


    These knives, as if they had eyes, did not give the blood spirit a chance to react, that is, they had roared towards him.


    And very successful, cut the blood spirit thousands of times.


    However, the blood spirit was created after all.

 Chapter 1985

    Now, although the body has been cut, the soul still exists and appears translucent.


    However, the golden tooth old man obviously wanted the blood spirit to be completely destroyed.


    In his hands, the black spiritual force was generated and roared in the direction of the blood spirit soul body, so as to make the blood spirit directly destroy the gods and souls.


    At this time, the blood spirit soul was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the golden tooth old man really shot himself, and the shot was a dead hand.


    Because for the amount of blood, destroying the body is only temporary, and you can repair it. Only when the gods and souls are destroyed is the real death.


    "Your ultimate goal is so insidious and vicious. It''s to..."


    The words of the blood spirit soul body were just half said and were directly interrupted.


    It''s the black spiritual power radiated by the golden tooth old man, which has hit the blood spirit soul.


    And smash the blood spirit soul directly.


    The gods and souls are destroyed!


    Nearby, Bai Ziling was trembling.


    Although the blood spirit''s words didn''t finish, he seemed to have guessed something.


    "Boy, did I save your life?"


    The golden tooth old man ignored baiziling, but faced Ye Yun and opened his mouth in a positive color.


    Ye Yun thanked him for this, and then said, "since you have been a good man, why not do it in the end?"


    Between words, ye Yun has looked at Bai Ziling.


    The meaning of the words is very clear. I want old man Jinya to help kill baiziling directly.


    However, the golden tooth old man shook his head.


    "There must be rules when doing things. The blood spirit just violated the rules here. I let all his spirits die, but the white Ling didn''t, so I had no reason to kill him."


    The words of old man Jinya did not surprise Ye Yun.


    Since the arrival of old man Jinya, ye Yun felt his extreme killing intention for the blood spirit.


    But for baiziling, he didn''t have the slightest intention to kill.


    In addition, the old man with golden teeth apparently saved Ye Yun just now, but ye Yun subconsciously felt that the old man with golden teeth was becoming more and more dangerous.


    It''s like the golden tooth old man presented the sun shooting bow to Ye Yun at the sacred auction.


    There is no doubt that the sun shooting bow is extremely powerful.


    Many people dream of getting it.


    But ye Yun also felt a very dangerous breath from the sun shooting God''s bow.


    Ye Yun guessed that the sun shooting God bow is probably not a mascot.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the sun shooting divine bow might have an inseparable relationship with the goddess, ye Yun wouldn''t even put it away.


    "Then, as the winner of the fourth and last level, can I get the mysterious and rebellious opportunity now?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    Although Bai Ziling repeatedly wants to kill Ye Yun, killing Bai Ziling is not the most important thing compared with obtaining the soul of the moon sword.


    In addition, with the arrival of the golden tooth old man, after baiziling was completely unstable, his breath also became disordered.


    Among these smells, ye Yun felt one of them, some familiar.


    That is, this breath is very similar to the moon cold gas in the whole moon cold land.


    "Sorry, according to the rules of the bloody place, you need to finish the last thing if you want to get the mysterious and rebellious opportunity."


    The golden tooth old man said solemnly.


    In this regard, baiziling is more and more afraid, while ye Yun is a little confused.


    "All the people who want to get the mysterious and rebellious opportunity need to challenge with themselves, so the last thing you do now is to kill baiziling, the only remaining challenger!"


    Old man Jinya''s words made Ye Yun frown.


    I have to say, the rules of this bloody place are really sinister enough.


    No matter how many people take part in the challenge, everyone else will die except the one who has passed all levels and is qualified for the last chance.


    Whether or not there are friends, lovers, family and so on.


    As long as we embark on this challenging Road, only one person can live.


    And where blood is shed, abstention is death.


    Even if you break through all the checkpoints, you will die if you give up the chance to get the chance at last.


    "Now, pick up your butcher''s knife and kill your enemy and rival baiziling. You can get unimaginable opportunities!"


    The golden tooth old man spoke again and interrupted Ye Yun''s meditation.


    At this moment, baiziling has taken out his butcher''s knife first.


    Because he knows that even if he is a loser, as long as he can kill Ye Yun, he also has a chance to get the chance.


    The strong fighting spirit erupted from baiziling.


    Baiziling''s accomplishments have not reached the imperial level.


    However, when it becomes a ferocious state of being neither human nor ghost, it even has the ability to compete with the emperor.


    Of course, ye Yun has just upgraded to the ninth floor of the holy order.


    I''m confident that I can fight the real emperor.


    Bai Ziling''s so-called butcher''s knife is actually a long sword.


    This long sword is golden.


    On it, the golden light shines.


    However, the shining golden light gives people a very cold feeling.


    The golden long sword was slowly raised by baiziling.


    At this moment, there was no anxiety, fear and anger on baiziling''s face.


    It''s like a settled old monk.


    What surprised Ye Yun in particular was that the smell of baiziling, which made Ye Yun familiar, became more and more rich.


    The giant black sword was also taken out by Ye Yun.


    "I have to admit that you have a strong ability to fight beyond your level, but it''s still impossible to kill baiziling by relying on the huge sword in your hand. Now it''s best to take out the sun shooting God bow, because the sun shooting God bow is not only powerful, but also naturally has a restraining effect on baiziling!"


    At this time, the golden tooth old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun was stunned by his words, and a fleeting cold flashed in his eyes.


    However, ye Yun was obedient. He put away the giant black sword and took out the sun shooting God''s bow.


    As the golden tooth old man said, the sun shooting God bow can absorb the mysterious energy contained in the surrounding air at the moment of taking it out.


    And this energy, as the golden tooth old man said, has a suppressive effect on baiziling.


    Bai Ziling''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The original calm, accompanied by the emergence of the sun shooting God bow, disappeared in an instant.


    Even the golden sword in his hand, which had been brewing for more than half of the attack, stopped directly.


    Then, Bai Ziling turned his head and was ready to run away.

 Chapter 1986

    This is definitely a great opportunity for ye Yun.


    In fact, ye Yun didn''t seem to miss this opportunity.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and the air was shattered.


    A sharp arrow slowly turned out.


    Although this sharp arrow is virtual, it is not difficult to feel it, which contains incomparably terrible energy.


    Now, with Ye Yun''s pull, it is still materializing.


    And in the process of substantiation, the energy contained in it is becoming more and more vast.


    Even ye Yun judged that it was more terrible than the sword he opened in the holy auction house.


    Baiziling seems to feel the crisis behind it.


    His body fell into a state of ferocity and terror again.


    Even if you don''t hesitate to burn Shouyuan, you should escape quickly.


    Ye Yun pulls the bow string more quickly. The sharp arrow with unparalleled energy is also shot.


    Not surprisingly, the sharp arrow shot in the direction of baiziling.


    This sharp arrow, which can shoot the sun, is also enough to directly penetrate baiziling.


    I don''t know why, the excited color on the golden tooth old man''s face suddenly couldn''t restrain.


    The smile covered his whole face.


    Even at this time, when the sharp arrow had left the sun shooting God''s bow, he also sent out powerful and incomparable energy and began to input into the sharp arrow.


    For a moment, the energy in the sharp arrow increased several times.


    Ye Yun also roughly judged that the cultivation of the golden tooth old man had reached at least the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is almost an existence that can wander freely in the firmament.


    At the same time, the energy contained in the sharp arrow is enough to directly penetrate 1100 or even 10000 baiziling.


    However, when the sharp arrow passed by the golden tooth old man, his smile suddenly stiffened.


    Because the sharp arrow, which had been flying in the direction of Baizi Ling Dun, suddenly turned its direction.


    Aim at the direction where the golden tooth old man is


    Because the direction of the sharp arrow is too abrupt, and now it is the nearest place to the old man Jinya.


    So he didn''t have a chance to react at all. The sharp arrow had been inserted hard into his chest.


    The sharp arrow is launched by the sun shooting God''s bow. It contains the energy in the air. The most important thing is the energy transmission of the golden tooth old man just now.


    So now it''s fierce and powerful.


    Unexpectedly, he pierced the old man''s chest directly!


    Then the sharp arrow, carrying the body of the old man with gold teeth, flew backwards towards the rear.


    Finally, the golden tooth old man fell to the ground after flying hundreds of meters with a sharp arrow.


    The golden tooth old man has high cultivation and strong combat effectiveness, but now his chest is pierced directly.


    Even the heart was broken by a sharp arrow.


    It is reasonable to say that the golden tooth old man should die directly.


    But somehow, he didn''t die.


    "I saved you and spared no effort to help you, but now you''re going to kill me?"


    Old man Jinya questioned Ye Yun.


    "Save me? Spare no effort to help me? Hehe, if I''m not wrong, all you did was to let me help you get the so-called chance against the sky, and then kill me cruelly!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Ye Yun always has great vigilance against this golden tooth old man.


    Ye Yun always feels that the golden tooth old man is upset and kind.


    However, we have not found out in what aspects we are uneasy and kind-hearted.


    But just now, when old man Jinya asked Ye Yun to take out the sun god bow and shoot baiziling, ye Yun suddenly figured it out.


    The attributes in the sun shooting divine bow are very similar to those contained in the air in the cold place of this month.


    Of course, ye Yun also knows that these attributes are emitted by the soul of the moon sword.


    If you want to obtain the moon sword soul, you must be able to master this attribute first.


    The golden tooth old man''s cultivation reached at least the fifth floor of the imperial level, but he could not open the sun shooting God''s bow.


    That is to say, the golden tooth old man can''t control this attribute at all.


    He is looking for someone who can open the bow of the sun shooting God. In fact, he is looking for someone who can control this attribute.


    At the sacred auction, ye Yun opened the sun shooting bow.


    From then on, the golden tooth old man had already started to play.


    Ye Yun''s ability to open the sun shooting God''s bow is likely to subdue the soul of the moon sword.


    What the golden tooth old man has to do is to wait until ye Yun takes over the moon sword soul and grab the moon sword soul he has obeyed


    As for why old man Jinya didn''t help Ye Yun get through the customs or help Ye Yun kill baiziling himself, ye Yun hasn''t figured it out yet.


    But ye Yun knows that now, compared with baiziling, old man Jinya is the really strong enemy.


    "I underestimated you. I really underestimated you! It''s a pity that I failed to design for so long!"


    The old man with golden teeth had a look of chagrin on his face.


    After seeing ye Yun pull the sun shooting God bow again, the old man''s body disappeared directly.


    The golden tooth old man can only input energy into the sharp arrow, which has a bonus effect on the sharp arrow.


    However, it can not pull the sun shooting God bow, nor can it affect the firing direction of sharp arrows.


    "We''ll see you again!"


    The next moment, a voice resounded tens of thousands of meters away.


    It''s from the golden tooth''s old hair.


    In this voice, filled with irrecoverable hatred.


    The golden tooth old man disappeared without a trace, even though his heart had been broken.


    But I escaped!


    Ye Yun''s pulling of the divine bow of shooting the sun twice has consumed almost all his strength and spiritual power.


    In a short time, it''s like a loser.


    Moon sword soul, no accident, should be behind the mountain opposite.


    But this mountain, only the blood spirit can open a line of sky, and then pass.


    This is also a very thorny problem.


    Of course, the most important thing ye Yun has to do now is to cultivate and live.


    Wait until your physical and mental strength are almost restored, and then find a way.


    Soon, when a breath came, ye Yun''s eyes lit up.


    It was Bai Ziling who came.


    The white boy Ling Gang just ran away, and ye Yun shot the old man Jinya.


    This is a turning point of life and death for baiziling.


    Now he not only does not need to die, but also can kill his enemy Ye Yun when he is weak.


    For the dream moon sword soul, it is also readily available.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing more amazing in life!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you could hurt the master here and make him escape. For this reason, my hatred for you has offset a lot. Now I''ll give you a direct way to die!"

 Chapter 1987

    Bai Ziling laughed pleasantly.


    Between the words, he waved the long golden sword in his hand and gave it directly to Ye Yun.


    Whoosh!


    With baiziling''s golden sword pulled out, ye Yun''s body fell down.


    Now ye Yun was dyed red with blood and his chest was pierced directly.


    In Bai Ziling''s opinion, he is definitely dead and can''t die anymore.


    Of course, just in case, Bai Ziling stabbed more than a dozen swords in other parts of Ye Yun''s body.


    After confirming Ye Yun''s death, Baizi Lingfang turned and left.


    He walked towards a mountain that blocked the soul of the moon sword.


    The blood spirit was created by old man Jinya, but baiziling is the master of the blood spirit.


    Therefore, Bai Ziling actually knows the formula to open the mountain.


    Now baiziling has come to the peak and began to recite the moving Dharma formula.


    With his constant recitation of the Dharma formula, the mountain burst out with a rumbling sound.


    And with the passage of time, a crack began to appear in the mountain.


    The crack grew bigger and bigger and soon split into a line of sky.


    Bai Ziling looked around and determined that there was no one to follow before he entered it.


    Just after he entered it, ye Yun, whose body had been pierced through more than a dozen transparent holes, suddenly opened his eyes


    This line of days is even longer than those before.


    And this line of sky is full of incomparably strong evil Qi.


    This evil spirit is not only stronger than the general evil spirit, but also much stronger than the death spirit in the first death well.


    And the more you walk forward, the more intense this evil spirit becomes.


    However, baiziling''s constitution is very special. Now he is in a crazy state. There is a layer of golden gas around his body.


    These golden gases, like a protective film, block all the evil Qi around.


    Bai Ziling was very fast, but he still walked for half an hour in this long day, and then he came to the end.


    At the end of a line of sky, there is a valley so vast that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Around the valley, there are dark peaks, but these dark mountain houses seem to be at the ends of the earth, which feels unreachable.


    In the valley, there are no flowers, no weeds, and even no objects.


    Yes, it''s just a boulder.


    This is just an ordinary stone, which is spherical and about one in diameter.


    This is not an ordinary stone, because with the arrival of baiziling, it actually emits a very strong light.


    This light is no different from the moonlight.


    But compared with the moonlight, it has a lot of cold feeling.


    Now, when Bai Ziling saw the stone, the ferocity on his face disappeared, replaced by his excitement and excitement.


    "Although there were many accidents in the process, I was the last one to laugh. This mysterious and rebellious opportunity is still mine after all!"


    Bai Ziling said to herself, and the surprise on her face became more and more intense.


    Between the words, baiziling can''t wait to start reciting the moving Dharma formula.


    Click click


    With the thought of Baizi Ling FA Jue, there were many cracks on the spherical stone.


    With the constant reading of Baizi Lingfa Jue, the cracks on it are still increasing.


    More cool moonlight began to emanate from the crack.


    The temperature in the whole huge Valley quickly dropped to freezing point.


    cold and frozen.


    And the cold air contained in the moonlight has very strong penetration.


    It can instantly penetrate the mysterious Qi protection of people of imperial rank.


    Now Baizi Ling is covered with cold, of course.


    But baiziling''s heart is very hot.


    Bai Ziling is still reciting the formula of moving method. With this, the cracks on the spherical stone are not only more and more, but also bigger and bigger.


    It can be seen that there is yellow energy in the stone.


    These yellow energies are very terrible. Although they seem to be sleeping now, they have made people shudder.


    Bai Ziling also became cautious.


    Now he has opened the Xuanqi protection body.


    Teng!


    The golden sword also appears automatically.


    The long golden sword soared into the air and was above baiziling''s head.


    Then the golden light began to radiate from the golden sword.


    These golden lights also wrapped around baiziling''s body, forming a golden protective cover for baiziling.


    Bang!


    Finally, on the spherical stone, the broken stone began to fall.


    It is worth mentioning that the rubble falling from these spherical stones disappeared directly out of thin air after falling.


    More rubble began to fall.


    Then the broken stones disappeared immediately when they touched the ground.


    Soon, the ten pieces of the whole spherical stone disappeared.


    Only one of them, a mass of yellow objects.


    The Yellow object is also spherical, but its diameter is only about one meter.


    It''s like a full moon!


    Seeing the full moon in baiziling''s eyes, it made his eyes burn.


    "I''ve waited so long and worked so hard for this moment. As long as I can integrate this mysterious and rebellious opportunity into my body, my strength can make unimaginable progress by leaps and bounds. I can also smash all the mole ants and grass mustard armies in our moon cold land , as well as the most rebellious army of ghost people, will be available. At that time, the whole continent will have a foothold for our moon cold race, or even let us gallop! "


    The white boy roared fiercely.


    At this moment, he even seemed to be a madman, dancing constantly.


    Finally, he began to try to integrate the existence of the full moon into his body.


    This process is very difficult.


    It has to be said that the breath in baiziling''s body is very similar to the breath in the general existence of the full moon.


    But the total amount of breath in Bai Ziling''s body is thousands of miles less than the full moon.


    "It should be countless times richer than I thought, but do you want me to give up? It''s impossible!"


    After trying for nearly half an hour, baiziling didn''t absorb the existence of the full moon at all.

 Chapter 1988

    In this regard, Bai Ziling narrowed his eyes.


    Suddenly, he looked into the distance, which was almost looming mountains.


    "Our most united mole ant army, grass mustard army, what are you waiting for?"


    Bai Ziling called.


    The voice of Bai Ziling contains a steady stream of mysterious Qi, and its penetration has reached a very terrible level.


    Directly through the almost endless Valley, resounding in the distant mountains that wrap the valley.


    After a moment of silence.


    There was a sudden violent agitation in the mountains.


    On it, it seems that there are a lot of Pentium sounds.


    Then raised a high dust.


    Almost countless beings began to come down from the mountains and then galloped on the almost boundless plain.


    Their goal is very clear, which is the location of baiziling.


    Their number is very large, and their speed is extremely fast.


    They will arrive soon.


    Dark clouds are crushing the city!


    Their number is terrible.


    Preliminary judgment, even millions.


    Among them, there are probably two kinds.


    A variety of grass mustard whose body only increases hundreds of times.


    These grass mustard have grown legs, hands and head.


    One is an ant whose body increases thousands of times.


    These ants have some scales similar to fish scales and a face.


    Whether it''s grass mustard or mole ants, their breath is at least the second floor of the emperor''s order.


    There are millions of second tier emperors, which is definitely more than the number of all human second tier and above monks in the whole celestial continent.


    As baiziling said just now, as long as he can break the barrier, their army of mole ants and grass mustard can run wild in the whole continent.


    However, as ye Yun said when he met the beautiful fish in the swamp holy land at the beginning, these days of the moon cold night are not only the weakest worship days in the whole moon cold land, but also the weakest days for these grass mustard and mole ants.


    These days, whether grass mustard, mole ants, or ghost people, will disappear inexplicably.


    It turned out that they did not disappear, but all hid here.


    Now their accomplishments are only equivalent to about five levels of human holy order.


    Compared with their original strength at least equivalent to the second level of Human Empire, there is a lot of difference.


    However, millions of holy orders on the fifth floor are still an unimaginable force.


    "Whether it is the mole ant race, the grass mustard race, or the ghost race where I live, we are collectively referred to as the moon cold race. Our dreams and goals are the same, and there is only one, that is to break the barrier, get out of the moon cold land and conquer the whole continent!"


    Bai Ziling opened his mouth with passion, paused for a moment and said with more passion: "now, our opportunity has come, or we are only one step away from success. As long as I can get this opportunity, I can break the barrier and get out of the cold land of the moon, so as to realize our great cause!"


    Bai Ziling''s words excited millions of mole ants and grass mustard.


    The crowd is excited, even shouting everywhere!


    Bai Ziling waved his hand slightly, and the whole valley was immediately quiet.


    "But now you should also see that I have a problem. I can''t get this opportunity. I need your help and sacrifice for our great cause!"


    Bai Ziling then spoke.


    With the opening of baiziling, all mole ants and grass mustard responded loudly.


    Their unity is no less than that of the orcs.


    Then, these mole ants and grass mustard began to rush to burst out their energy.


    These energies are continuously input into baiziling''s body.


    At the same time, Baizi Ling was able to shake the full moon.


    Previously, those mole ants and grass mustard that burst out all the energy in the body and then sent it to baiziling.


    Now at this time, it all shrinks and withers.


    Then they become what they are, or even die.


    But they have no regrets.


    Because baiziling needs more energy to shake or even absorb the full moon.


    Therefore, more and more grass mustard and mole ants begin to spare no effort to radiate the energy in their bodies.


    To support baiziling.


    Dark mole ants and grass mustard began to fall in batches.


    At the same time, the full moon was also moved to her by baiziling.


    However, it is a cold night in the moon. The strength of mole ants and grass mustard has been weakened too much. It is no problem to shake the full moon just by relying on their sacrificial energy, but it is almost impossible to absorb the energy in the full moon.


    After repeated hesitation, baiziling spoke again: "ghost people, my race, it''s time to need you now. Come out and use your most noble life to realize our final dream!"


    As a last resort, baiziling doesn''t want to sacrifice the ghost people.


    After all, the soul that occupies his body actually comes from the ghost people.


    But now, it is a last resort!


    With Bai Ziling''s words, there was more intense agitation again.


    This agitation still comes from the looming mountains in the distance.


    Another dark cloud came.


    Of course, a lot of ghosts have come.


    These ghost people are just about the size of normal people, and they only look like more than 10000.


    But the strange thing is that their galloping made the whole earth tremble unprecedentedly.


    These ghost people are roughly the same as human beings, but they are ferocious with sharp veins, just like Bai Ziling in a crazy state.


    Each of their accomplishments has reached the role of the fifth layer of the imperial order.


    Ten thousand emperor level five layers, but it is much more terrible than millions of emperor level two layers.


    It''s also because it''s a cold moon night recently, so now their cultivation of ghost people may only reach the first level of emperor level.


    However, this cultivation is far from being comparable to those mole ants and grass mustard.


    Next, I didn''t wait for baiziling to talk nonsense again.


    There are already many ghost people who start to spare no effort to burst out the energy in their body, and then send it to baiziling.


    At this time, baiziling began to absorb the full moon again.


    This process is an absorption process with constant sacrifice!


    In this process, Bai Ziling laughed excitedly and cried wildly.

 Chapter 1989

    Absorbing the full moon is their final dream, and now as the implementer of the dream, baiziling is infinitely excited and glorious.


    But his race has sacrificed a lot, which makes him sad.


    In this somewhat contradictory mood, under the incomparable expectation of all mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people, an hour flies by.


    At this time, baiziling has absorbed nine tenths of the full moon.


    Of course, at the same time, mole ants and grass mustard sacrificed half, and ghost people also sacrificed a third.


    The last tenth of the absorption seems to be more difficult than the front.


    During this period, Bai Ziling also stopped laughing and crying.


    Because in the process of absorption, although it is with the help of the energy of grass mustard, mole ants and ghost people.


    But the consumption of baiziling itself is also extremely huge.


    Even, now baiziling feels that his whole body has collapsed.


    For the time being, it''s like an old man in his old age. A gust of wind can blow himself down.


    Finally, another quarter of an hour later, baiziling absorbed the remaining tenth.


    Now, there is the most abundant energy in baiziling''s body.


    But for the time being, he could not refine.


    "In about three days, I can absorb the energy of the full moon. Three days later, at this time, I will break the barrier and lead our moon cold race to the world!"


    Bai Ziling almost exhausted his last strength and shouted.


    Cheers and shouts were heard everywhere.


    Whether it''s grass mustard, mole ants, or ghost people.


    They all fell into great excitement and excitement.


    At this time, the haze of the death of their people has been eliminated.


    In their view, it is the glory of those dead people to die for the final dream.


    The whole huge valley was filled with a joyful atmosphere.


    No one noticed that the extreme evil spirit in the whole valley was constantly decreasing.


    No one noticed that a figure had slowly turned out beside baiziling.


    The master of this figure is Ye Yun.


    Although Bai Ziling stabbed Ye Yun more than ten swords just now, he also sent Ye Yun a cool one.


    But he didn''t kill Ye Yun.


    In fact, ye Yun deliberately showed weakness at that time.


    He died deliberately for baiziling.


    So that baiziling can open the mountain peak and follow it secretly into the valley.


    After secretly following into the valley, ye Yun wanted to fight several times, but then he stopped in time.


    It''s better to stop in time, or you may be really killed by the coming ghost people.


    At this time, sister Hua''s soul absorbs the strongest evil spirit and is strong enough.


    Bai Ziling helped Ye Yun absorb the soul of the moon sword, that is, the full moon.


    Ye Yun only needs to absorb baiziling into the giant black sword, which is equivalent to absorbing the soul of the moon sword into the giant black sword.


    Now baiziling consumes a lot and is as weak as a mortal.


    The difficulty of absorbing into the giant black sword is not comparable to that of directly absorbing the soul of the moon sword.


    "Who?"


    Finally, when ye Yun''s body was completely transformed, baiziling finally found out.


    He suddenly turned back and was shocked to see ye Yun.


    "The one who sent you back to the West!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    The voice was not loud, but when I heard it in baiziling''s ear, it seemed as if I heard startling thunder.


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    Bai Ziling asked questions almost subconsciously. He was as cold as if he had been splashed with cold water.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything about it, but took out the giant black sword.


    Then, the soul belonging to sister Hua is restless.


    Bai Ziling''s body contains a powerful moon sword soul, but now under the influence of sister Hua''s soul, she goes directly towards the giant black sword.


    The moon sword soul came here a hundred years ago.


    After his arrival, he changed like the soul of the star sword.


    During this hundred years, the soul of the moon sword has been continuously strengthened.


    But in this process, the light of lunar cold is constantly emitting.


    As a result, the mole ants and grass mustard in the whole moon cold land have mutated.


    To be exact, it has become an incomparably strong existence.


    Among them, the soul that absorbs the light of the moon cold most belongs to Bai Ziling''s body now.


    On the cold night of last year, baiziling once came to this place. The conceited baiziling didn''t believe in the terror here and came here on the cold night of last year.


    He even ventured deep into the cold land of the moon.


    Unfortunately, I was caught by a ghost when I first arrived.


    The head of the ghost people killed baiziling''s soul and occupied baiziling''s body.


    So from a year ago, baiziling was no longer baiziling, but the head of the ghost people.


    This is why he can become a ferocious ghost man, he can climb the high height of the cliffs, and he can become the master of the blood spirit.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the light of moon cold contained in his body is very terrible.


    Ye Yun waited for him to fully absorb the moon sword soul before he shot. Another reason is that he wanted him to absorb the moon sword soul, so as to summarize the light of moon cold in his body.


    Unexpectedly, it is very awesome that during the process of absorbing the spirit of the moon, there are many energy ants that are transformed from the moon''s cold light into the human body.


    These energies are now all reversed into the light of the cold moon.


    Now the moon sword soul is more complete!


    "Who are you?"


    "Let go of our patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people below also obviously found Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, all kinds of shrill drinking sounds sounded.


    Even, there are many reckless ghost people who can''t fight forward and are ready to fight ye Yun.


    But at this time, ye Yun took out another dagger and put it directly on Bai Ziling''s neck, which had been sucked to the giant black sword.


    "If anyone dares to move, I''ll send him to hell immediately!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was indifferent, but his eyes were murderous.


    These words also made all mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people present really dare not make any rash move.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current baiziling is all their hope.


    They even prefer to destroy themselves and others, and they don''t want baiziling to die.


    "We have something to say. I can even promise you that I will not only abandon the past grievances, but also take money, beauty and vast territory when I break the barrier of the moon cold land and lead the moon cold race army out. I can even give you some opportunities about the full moon. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1990

    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, Bai Ziling continued: "besides, you should see the current situation. Even if you kill me, you can''t get the full moon. There are my people around. After you kill me, what is waiting for you is death, and it is still death after suffering!"


    Bai Ziling''s words are also very well founded.


    Even ye Yun has been strongly upgraded, and even the presence of these mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people is now the weakest time.


    But it is impossible for ye Yun to break out of their encirclement.


    Unless it is, ye Yun can completely match the full moon, that is, the moon sword soul.


    At least this situation is impossible for baiziling and all mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people present.


    Because even the most rebellious baiziling among them gathers the existence of the most cold light of the moon.


    Now, with the help of all mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people, it is impossible to completely fit the moon sword soul.


    Even, it is impossible to achieve a 20% fit.


    For Bai Ziling''s words, ye Yun seems to be caught in hesitation and meditation.


    "It''s OK to let you go, but the so-called full moon can''t be given to you and asked me to take it away, because according to the original breakthrough, the full moon should be my chance."


    Ye Yun said solemnly, in an indisputable tone.


    These words relieved all mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people, including baiziling.


    At least it''s not hard to hear from ye Yun''s tone that he is not very firm about killing baiziling.


    There is a need for negotiations between us.


    "To tell you the truth, this full moon is something we all have to get here. In order to get this thing, we have made great efforts. Now there is only the last step to success. You want to take this full moon away. It''s unreasonable to be emotional?"


    Before ye Yun could reply, Bai Ziling went on: "Besides, we know the full moon most deeply over the years, and we also know that if we can complete the greatest fit, we can give full play to the greatest power of the full moon. As for you, you are only the first time to see the full moon. There is no doubt that the full moon contains very terrible energy, but these energies are very difficult to stimulate, and it is impossible for you to interact with the full moon The month reaches even one percent of the fit. "


    "For you, this full moon is at most a chicken rib, but if you can give us this full moon, in return, we will give you unimaginable opportunities, at least compared with this full moon, it is a good opportunity countless times!"


    Bai Zi Ling Yu said with a long focus, looking good for ye Yun.


    This made Ye Yun sneer in his heart.


    The full moon is the soul of the moon sword, which is a wave differentiated by Ye Yun from the soul of the broken sky sword a hundred years ago.


    For the understanding of the sword soul of this month, ye Yun said he was the second, and no one in the whole continent just said the first.


    But now, Bai Ziling even said that ye Yun was only the first time to see him, and even one percent of the fit was impossible


    However, ye Yun seems to be immersed in greater meditation.


    "Don''t talk about those empty ones. I tried just now. Although my giant black sword can absorb the soul of the sword this month, the degree of fit is really not 1%. The benefits you promised me just now are useless. Now I let you all take out the space ring!"


    Ye Yun looks like a lion with a big mouth.


    Words immediately made everyone present take a cold breath.


    Everyone''s space ring is really a great wealth.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Bai Ziling agreed without hesitation.


    Now the most important thing is to get the full moon.


    As for other things, compared with the full moon, it is no longer important.


    Moreover, in Bai Ziling''s view, as long as he obtains the full moon and completes the fit, he is the absolute master here.


    When ye Yun eats it, he can make ye Yun spit it all out.


    Bai Ziling''s body has stopped moving towards Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    And baiziling also winked at the bottom secretly.


    All this seems to have been completed in silence.


    But in fact, ye Yun has already seen it in his eyes.


    But ye Yun did not expose it.


    Next, Bai Ziling first handed in his space ring.


    However, few of those mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people have space rings.


    After all, most of them have never been out of this cold land.


    Among them, there are only about a hundred space rings.


    Even these space rings were acquired by them after they accidentally entered the cold land of the moon and were found and killed by them.


    Therefore, for ye Yun, the harvest of space ring is not very huge.


    "In addition, in the process of passing through the customs just now, you repeatedly want me to die. I''m very angry about this. Now I let you kowtow to me and admit your mistake!"


    Ye Yun put away all the space rings.


    Now this time is not the time to open all these space rings to see what happened.


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold and somewhat similar to that of an angry child.


    And the request is also a somewhat rude request.


    After all, baiziling is the leader of the ghost people, even the leader of all mole ants and grass mustard. Now it is time to kneel down and apologize to this enemy in front of his own men.


    In fact, some ghost people can''t stand the restlessness in their hearts. Their eyes to Ye Yun are full of cold murderous spirit.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    It seems that after great hesitation, Bai Ziling also agreed.


    Then he knelt down slowly in front of everyone.


    For the ultimate purpose, this baiziling is really and completely out.


    "Just kneel down? Kowtow to me quickly!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, as if he was getting more and more angry.


    In this regard, the cold color in Bai Ziling''s eyes is fleeting.


    On his face, he smiled and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Bai Ziling said with his head really facing down and smashed it hard.


    All of a sudden, it hit no proportion, and even broke his head and blood.


    One second, one second.


    When Baizi Ling smashed his head hard for the 15th time, a sudden change occurred.


    Suddenly, there were several strong energies flying in the direction of baiziling.

 Chapter 1991

    In this regard, baiziling seemed to have expected long ago. He didn''t avoid at all, and even took the initiative to meet his body and absorb it.


    It turned out that the energy came from the ghost people who made white Ling wink just now.


    They are more powerful beings among the ghost people.


    After receiving the sign from baiziling''s eyes, they stood in several special positions.


    They and baiziling form a large array of energy transmission.


    They are several units that transmit energy, and baiziling is the unit that receives energy.


    After quickly fighting the position, he spared no effort to transfer all the energy in his body to Bai Ziling''s body.


    They all fell down one by one.


    But baiziling slowly stood up from the ground.


    Now the image of Bai Ziling is ferocious, with his head broken and bleeding. His eyes looking at Ye Yun are full of cold and strong killing intention that is not like the world.


    "Boy, next is the time of your death. I will let you understand that there is a word in the world called life is better than death!"


    Bai Ziling said almost word by word.


    Words, it seems that the temperature around has dropped several degrees.


    With the complete input of the energy of several strongest ghost people, baiziling has almost recovered to its peak.


    Then he quickly retreated and escaped the attack range of Ye Yun.


    Those ghost people also strode forward to protect baiziling. At the same time, they also surrounded Ye Yun.


    The situation seems to have changed dramatically in an instant.


    Ye Yun, who originally took the initiative, suddenly fell into an extremely complete passive state.


    "All the conditions you promised me just now are just delaying time!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, but there was no fear on his face for the sudden change of the situation.


    In this regard, baiziling focuses on the head.


    "That''s right. All the concessions I just made are just procrastinating with humiliation. You''re really a fool. You''re so good at fooling. Didn''t you think I would let you go so easily?"


    Bai Ziling ridiculed wantonly.


    Now in front of it, there are hundreds of ghost people to protect.


    As for other ghost people, as well as all mole ants and grass mustard, they have surrounded the three layers inside and outside Ye Yun.


    In all their eyes, ye Yun is a turtle in a jar now. It''s difficult to fly even with wings!


    "Actually, I''ve already seen that you''re procrastinating!"


    Ye Yun''s face was as calm as ever, which surprised Bai Ziling.


    However, ye Yun did not believe that he had long seen through that he was procrastinating.


    "I really deserve to be the first pretender in history. Now that I''m dying, I''m still pretending to force in front of me. Let me ask you, since you already see that I''m pretending to force, you didn''t expose me just now and didn''t kill me on the spot. You have to wait until now to plunge yourself into such a Jedi. What''s your purpose?"


    Bai Ziling thinks he is the master here now, so he is not in a hurry to let Ye Yun try that life is better than death.


    "Because in fact, I''m procrastinating!"


    Ye Yun tells the truth.


    Now, many ghost people are getting closer and closer to Ye Yun with the help of baiziling.


    There was a terrible smell on every ghost of them.


    Especially important is that the breath of all their ghost people can be integrated.


    Even on the cold night of the moon, each of them has at least reached the cultivation of the first level of the imperial level.


    Now, after their breath energy is gathered, they can even launch an attack to defeat the people of the second tier of the emperor.


    After all, their number is too huge.


    Ye Yun can''t bear this attack.


    Ye Yun''s words made Baizi Ling frown, and there was a careful redrawing in his eyes.


    However, the prudence of this crossing is fleeting.


    He soon became firm. No matter what ye Yun did, he could not get out of this desperate situation.


    Unless his fit with the full moon reaches 100%.


    But this possibility no longer exists.


    Besides, the full moon is still in his baiziling''s body.


    But soon, Bai Ziling found himself wrong.


    He felt his body, suddenly involuntarily.


    Just like a shell, it went straight through all the mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people who protected him and surrounded Ye Yun, and then flew wildly in the direction of Ye Yun.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s huge black sword radiates vast energy.


    This energy is the fusion of sister Hua''s soul and six sword souls.


    And ye Yun just now is really procrastinating.


    As for the purpose of delaying time, it is to integrate sister Hua''s soul and six sword souls.


    Now ye Yun has done it, and not only has he done it, but also has done well.


    "Hurry up and do it together. Kill this guy as fast as you can!"


    Fear hung again on Bai Ziling''s face.


    Now he doesn''t want Ye Yun to experience that life is worse than death before he dies.


    But just want Ye Yun to die quickly.


    At the same time, those mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people dare not neglect at all.


    Especially ghost people.


    Their energy has converged.


    Now he roared in the direction of Ye Yun without hesitation.


    This attack is even enough to kill the people on the second floor of the imperial class directly.


    Ye Yun chose to ignore this.


    The more vast energy in the giant black sword is emitted.


    As for baiziling, the instant Kung Fu has been absorbed.


    Then a strange scene happened.


    Bai Ziling''s whole body was absorbed directly into the giant black sword.


    "Absorbed me into the sword? But what''s the use of this? As long as you can''t promote the 100% fit, there''s no possibility of refining me, you must die!"


    Although Bai Ziling was absorbed into the huge black sword, the sarcastic words continued to ring out.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, but absorbed all the vast energy just emitted into the giant black sword.


    The degree of fit is still rising rapidly.


    Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent


    In the blink of an eye, it reached 80%.


    This probability is the probability that Bai Ziling dared not even think about before.


    It is the source of Bai Ziling''s extreme fear.


    Just when he was frightened, the fit rose rapidly.


    Ninety percent, ninety-five percent, ninety-eight percent


    "We have something to discuss. This time I''m serious..."


    Bai Ziling almost cried to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 1992

    However, ye Yun still ignored it.


    When the strongest attack from the ghost man was really close to Ye Yun.


    The degree of fit has reached 100%!


    In other words, the soul of the moon sword has been completely absorbed by the giant black sword.


    But it was only completely absorbed by the giant black sword.


    Now ye Yun, it is impossible to absorb a trace.


    However, this is enough for ye Yun.


    All the energy in the cold land of the moon comes from the soul of the moon sword.


    Mole ants, grass mustard, ghost people, including baiziling, are also powerful because of the cold light of the moon in the soul of the moon sword.


    Now, ye Yun drives the giant black sword, which controls the soul of the moon sword.


    Take back all the cold light from the moon.


    For a moment, all the mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people changed back to the original shape before the arrival of the sword soul a hundred years ago.


    As for their attack, it is now gone.


    There is also baiziling in the giant black sword, which is also an instant.


    "Give you one last chance and roll as far as you can!"


    Ye Yun spoke to mole ants and ghost people.


    Grass mustard has become withered grass and can''t move in place.


    But those mole ants that become prototypes can crawl away.


    As for those ghost people, the prototype is actually all kinds of insects in the grass.


    Now, under Ye Yun''s scolding, he is also running away quickly.


    For a moment, the whole plain soon returned to calm.


    Ye Yun did not leave, but took advantage of the opportunity of the giant black sword to subdue the moon sword soul, trying to subdue the star sword soul completely.


    Ye Yun uses the sword to urge the soul of the star sword to move the power of the stars.


    But I don''t know why, it''s still a little short.


    Ye Yun is not discouraged and knows that he just lacks an opportunity.


    Now the moon sword soul has been. All ye Yun has to do is leave here.


    In fact, just after ye Yungang collected the soul of the moon sword into the giant black sword.


    Not only those mole ants, grass mustard and ghost people have changed.


    The whole cold place of the month has changed.


    In this area, many strange species, including very dangerous places, which originally appeared due to the light and evil spirit of the cold moon, have disappeared.


    The whole moon cold place has become the same as a hundred years ago, without any special place.


    Even the gray material in the outer layer of the cold moon disappeared.


    "What''s going on? What the hell is going on?"


    Outside the cold land of the moon, of course, people also noticed this situation and spoke immediately.


    With the passage of time, more exclamations were heard everywhere.


    Now the whole month''s cold land not only has no barrier, but also recovers to the appearance that is no different from the outside world.


    Even the dead of a family have walked towards the area of the moon cold land under the command of the family owner.


    Then, they entered it intact, and their bodies were not hurt at all.


    In other words, the whole area is likely to recover to the situation a hundred years ago.


    More families began to enter the cold land of this month.


    In the end, even everyone entered it.


    At the same time, a group of people also came.


    This group of people, less than a hundred, are those who did not have the courage to enter the land of bloodshed.


    They are also confused now.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly flashed by.


    This is a badly injured figure. It is the golden tooth old man shot by Ye Yun''s bow.


    Now the golden tooth old man is heavily wounded and his face is full of irrecoverable hatred.


    Of course, the golden tooth old man has changed into the image of a barefoot Taoist at the fourth level.


    Therefore, at least the owners of the eight families recognized them at a glance.


    Just before the owners of the eight families asked anything, the golden tooth old man ran away quickly.


    His body, like a star, is fleeting.


    At least with the strength of the current eight family owners, they can never catch up.


    However, there are still two people chasing in the crowd.


    It was as like as two peas in the same old appearance as the master in black cloud.


    These two people, like black and white Aurora, are fleeting.


    It was not until this time that the people found out that they had followed two cultivation accomplishments at the end of their team.


    Then the crowd continued to deepen.


    I met a man who was Ye Yun.


    "This boy is the one who entered the bleeding place with more than 80 people. Now he has come out. He should know the bleeding place and more than 80 other people!"


    A man who speaks loudly is a man who enters the land of the cold moon, but has no courage to enter the land of blood.


    Other people like this man nodded repeatedly.


    "Boy, tell me, my son, where are they now?"


    The crowd soon surrounded Ye Yun.


    The first person to ask Ye Yun is the head of the holy family, that is, the father of Shenggao.


    For a time, many heads of the other eight families and high-level leaders saw it.


    After all, their sons or grandchildren, like Shenggao, entered the bleeding place with Ye Yun.


    But now, only Ye Yun came out of the bleeding land.


    Facing everyone''s questioning eyes, ye Yun is preparing to tell the truth that all of them have died.


    But at this time.


    A light suddenly roared from the East.


    In the East, ye Yun came out not long ago, which belongs to the direction of the bleeding land.


    And the light stopped in front of the crowd, and then slowly gathered into a human shape.


    The figure is still vivid and has soon become a real person.


    Someone recognized that this man was the one who entered the bleeding place with Ye Yun.


    However, this person is only a very secondary existence among the more than 80 people who have entered the bloody land.


    At the first level, he was directly killed by the blood spirit because he failed to break through the level.


    At that time, ye Yun saw clearly that the man had no ashes left. He was definitely dead and could not die again.


    But now, is this a resurrection?


    This scene, even ye Yun, is very incomprehensible.


    Then more light spots began to appear from the East, that is, the land of bleeding.


    Then he cut through the sky and came to the crowd.


    Like the man just now, these light spots soon gathered into flesh and blood.


    Moreover, they are all those who were killed directly by the blood spirit in the bloody place because they did not complete the level.


    After the resurrection, these people are also puzzled.


    Because they clearly remember that they are dead.

 Chapter 1993

    But now, unexpectedly miraculously resurrected!


    Then more people came back to life.


    Including nine red haired women, including Shenggao, including big men and little girls.


    In the end, except baiziling, all those who entered the bloody land and died were resurrected.


    After their resurrection, they were wide eyed and could not accept this fact at all.


    They are very sure that they have died, but now they are really resurrected.


    Some people began to exercise and found that their cultivation had disappeared.


    But it just disappeared temporarily.


    They can feel that the mysterious Qi still exists in their Dantian.


    Just for a moment, these mysterious Qi seemed to be shielded and could not be used at all.


    "Xiao Gao, what''s going on?"


    Whoever opens his mouth is the head of the holy family, the father of St. Gao.


    At this moment, everyone present also looked at Shenggao with doubts.


    In this regard, Shenggao also told the truth about everything after entering the bloody place.


    Suddenly, shocked the whole audience.


    Immediately, they all looked at Ye Yun with some doubts.


    According to Shenggao, with Shenggao''s death, only the big man and the little girl, ye Yun and Bai Ziling, are still alive.


    Now suddenly there are big men and little girls.


    This shows that the two died at the third level.


    The only ones alive are ye Yun and Bai Ziling.


    Baiziling doesn''t know why it''s not here.


    "My son, he''s dead!"


    It was the master of the Bai family, the father of Bai Ziling, who suddenly cried out in sorrow.


    In the hands of the Bai family owner, he holds a bloody jade pendant.


    It was judged at a glance that the bloody jade pendant was called life charm.


    The so-called life symbol is that a person instills his ideas and blood essence into a very special jade pendant.


    The jade pendant made of this special material will emit the light of life.


    As long as the light of life in the talisman exists all the time, it means that this person is not dead.


    But once the light of life in the talisman disappears, it means that the person has died.


    The master of the Bai family, after seeing that everyone had no son, suddenly remembered that he was still the life symbol in his space ring.


    He couldn''t wait to take out the talisman.


    But it is very sad to find that there is no light of life on this talisman.


    In other words, his son Bai Ziling has died.


    Bai Ziling is the first of the younger generation in Haiti, and has recently become more prominent in all aspects.


    For the white family owner, it is all his hope.


    But now, that hope is directly dashed.


    "Boy, tell me what happened after the third level. Did my son die in your hands?"


    The master of the white family suddenly looked at Ye Yun with Sen''s cold eyes. The fierce spirit in his tone was undisguised.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t hide it and said, "it''s true that your son died in my hands, but it''s not your son exactly. Your son was occupied by a ghost man''s idea as early as the cold moon night a year ago. So to be accurate, I didn''t kill your son, and even I killed your son''s murderer."


    What ye Yun said is true.


    But in the ears of the Bai family owner, it is just a fantasy.


    "Just kill my son. Now I''m still talking nonsense here. Now I''ll kill you and avenge my son!"


    Now the white family owner is almost crazy. He is really ready to fight ye Yun.


    At this time, a man stood up and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    He is the head of the red family.


    "Brother Bai, please calm down. I also feel that your son has changed a lot recently. Or as ye Yun said just now, your son''s soul and mind have long been destroyed, and ye Yun killed the soul and mind that now occupy your son''s body. It''s still your son''s great benefactor. You don''t think about thanking him now, but you want to kill the benefactor. I''m afraid it''s a little strange It doesn''t make sense? "


    The leader of the red aristocratic family spoke with a sincere expression.


    In fact, he was very fond of baiziling''s death.


    At least his nine daughters don''t have to think hard to get rid of baiziling''s entanglement.


    "Old man, don''t be a good man. Today I''m going to kill Ye Yun. I''ll kill whoever blocks me!"


    The master of the Bai family was shocked by his words, which was very terrible.


    As it is now, it is inevitable to kill Ye Yun.


    "What if I want to stop?"


    It was the little girl who spoke this time.


    Between the little girl''s words, the big man beside her also strode forward.


    In this regard, master Bai was just a little afraid, but his tone was still very firm: "if you wanted to keep Ye Yun like this before or in the future, I really couldn''t move him, but now you can''t play your cultivation for the time being, and there is a deep hatred between Ye Yun and me, so I''m sorry. I''ll turn a blind eye to your protection today!"


    The white master said, and Xuanqi fluctuated towards the little girl and the big man.


    Although it was only a slight fluctuation of Xuanqi, they still flew out in an instant.


    But at this time, another man strode forward.


    To everyone''s surprise, this big step forward and blocked Ye Yun behind, turned out to be the master of the holy family.


    "Brother, what do you want to do? Do you also want to fight me? You need to know that ye Yun has infinite potential. Even if he doesn''t kill my son, he will kill him for the future of our young generation in Haiti!"


    The white master''s face was full of confusion.


    In terms of cultivation, master Bai is the first person in Haiti.


    A red aristocratic family leader, he doesn''t see it in his eyes.


    But the Lord of the holy family is the only one behind him.


    If the holy family leader and the red family leader unite, they can still bring him no small harm.


    "Of course you can kill him. In fact, as you said, if ye Yun doesn''t die today, he will become a nightmare for Haiti and even the young generation of the whole world. Even if you don''t kill him today, I will kill him!"


    The holy Master said solemnly.


    It is also the idea of the other five owners.


    However, the master of the Holy Family paused for a moment and then said, "but it''s not now that we want to kill Ye Yun, but after we get Ye Yun''s chance against the sky, and then kill him!"

 Chapter 1994

    According to Shenggao and other people who entered the bloody place, ye Yun is likely to have broken through all the checkpoints in the bloody place.


    Correspondingly, it must have obtained a very adverse opportunity.


    Several house owners have great ideas about this unexpected opportunity.


    The words of the holy master also relieved the white master.


    "Boy, now you''d better take the initiative to call out the opportunity obtained in the bleeding place. In return, I''ll ask the white family leader to give you a simple way to die, otherwise..."


    The holy master wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "The so-called opportunity was acquired by me, and I have to say that the opportunity is indeed very adverse, but I acquired it by my ability. What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Yun said calmly, but his words caused a burst of ha ha sneer.


    "Boy, you should know that everything in the world speaks with your fist. Whose fist stool can get everything, just like us, has a fist that can dominate everything. As for you boy, there is only shivering under our fist!"


    The owner of one family spoke coldly, and the other families and the top of the family also agreed.


    "Boy, what if you worked hard to get the chance against the sky? What if your talent, spiritual potential and other aspects have reached an unparalleled level? Now your chance doesn''t belong to us? Now you don''t want to die in our hands?"


    Shenggao is also a mouth with a full face.


    Whether climbing the cliffs outside the moon cold place or breaking through the bloody place in the moon cold place, Shenggao was completely abused by Ye Yun.


    Therefore, Shenggao still has great resentment against Ye Yun.


    Now the biggest thing that pleases people''s hearts is not even to get the opportunity originally belonging to Ye Yun, but to kill Ye Yun, who is destined to have an unlimited future in the future.


    Ye Yun disagreed.


    In the past, any one of these owners, or even just the top level of their family, would be enough to kill Ye Yun.


    But now, ye Yun has sister Hua''s soul.


    Sister Hua''s soul is the most critical moment to absorb the soul of the moon sword.


    It is impossible to attack actively, but it can help Ye Yun defend.


    So it''s still possible for ye Yun to leave after finishing his body.


    In fact, this is also ye Yun''s confident capital.


    "Boy, it seems that you''re toasting instead of drinking. Then I''ll help you now and let you know that you''re just a little mole ant and grass mustard in front of us giants!"


    When the holy master saw Ye Yun, he was ready to continue to leave, even if he opened his mouth.


    Between the words, the mysterious Qi of terror had been generated, and was ready to roar directly towards Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    In this move, the holy master did not attack Ye Yun''s key position, and even the strength of the attack was only a few points.


    But this is enough to crush Ye Yun''s left and right shoulders.


    At this time, ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    In the giant black sword, the soul of sister Hua is ready to defend Ye Yun.


    As for ye Yun, he is ready to take the seven steps of heaven and earth to escape.


    However, when the attack volatilized by the holy master was still a long distance from ye Yun, it was directly and silently crushed.


    No one understands why.


    As for the holy master, he is the most ignorant.


    He knew his attack.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength, anyone at the first level of the imperial order would die directly.


    Even the people on the second floor of the imperial level are unlikely to block this attack.


    Without the cultivation of the third level of the imperial level, it is absolutely impossible to smash this attack directly.


    As for the silent smashing like now, it is necessary to achieve at least the three-tier peak of the imperial level or even higher cultivation.


    "You rubbish, how dare you touch him?"


    A black figure suddenly appeared.


    Almost instantaneously, it appeared between Ye Yun and the holy higher people.


    This is a woman dressed in black like ink. Although she is facing Ye Yun with her back, ye Yun still sees it at a glance.


    It''s a goddess!


    With the continuous absorption of the goddess''s soul memory, she seems to become more and more strange.


    But every time ye Yun is most dangerous, the goddess will still appear in time.


    Especially the last time, ye Yun felt that the goddess was actually not strange, but became complete.


    The voice of the goddess is not big, but I don''t know why. Now the voice seems to have magic, which makes everyone present have an enlightening feeling.


    Especially the house owners who were still burning and pressing just now, under this sound, they were shocked the most.


    There is blood flowing out of their ears.


    Their bodies are retreating.


    Some people even judged that the goddess was one of the two people who had been hiding at the end of their team when the golden tooth old man ran away.


    Soon, another person who caught up came.


    "You rubbish, how dare you touch him?"


    This is an old man in white.


    His arrival was no weaker than the goddess.


    When his feet fell, the whole cold place trembled.


    As for those family members who just looked like the king of heaven and Lao Tzu, now almost all fell to the ground.


    When ye Yun saw the old man in white, his shock was no weaker than seeing the goddess.


    Because this old man in white is his master Yan Miao.


    Or just as like as two peas.


    With the strong arrival of the two, the house owners who had just been arrogant are now in a mess.


    "Guys, this boy has some grudges with us, but if it''s your two friends, we can say anything!"


    It was the master of the holy house who spoke.


    After feeling the terrible momentum of both men, he immediately counseled.


    Of course, it is not only him but also almost everyone present who has been counselled.


    "Within the three breath time, all disappear in my sight!"


    The old man in White said calmly.


    This word is already very kind.


    Of course, it is like an amnesty to hear it in the ears of the owners of the house and the people of the family.


    Now they have no idea of killing Ye Yun in their hearts.


    At the next moment, they even wish they had more legs and left here quickly.


    "You too, leave!"


    The old man in White said to the red family leader, nine red haired women, little girls and big men.

 Chapter 1995

    In this regard, they also left.


    Even when the leader of the red family left, he turned back step by step.


    There are nine red haired women who are reluctant to part with Ye Yun.


    They were convinced by Ye Yun''s rebellion, but most importantly, they understood that ye Yun was the chosen one.


    "Boy, if you have any trouble in the future, you can find us in Tianya valley. Here is a token. Take it!"


    Before leaving, the little girl gave Ye Yun a red token.


    After that, he left with the big man.


    The little girl''s words also surprised Ye Yun.


    After all, the last world was the first sword God in the firmament, so ye Yun still knows about Tianya valley.


    That''s a hopeless situation that can''t go deep.


    The whole Tianya Valley is filled with a very mysterious poison gas.


    Almost no one in the whole celestial continent can persist for a quarter of an hour under this mysterious poison gas.


    But ye Yun nodded and solemnly put away the red token given by the little girl.


    Soon, only Ye Yun, goddess and the old man in white were left in this area.


    Although the old man in white looks the same as Yan Miao, he is still older than Yan Miao after careful observation.


    On the breath, Yan Miao is also very similar.


    But it is only similar, not completely consistent.


    So ye Yun thinks that this may not be yanmiao.


    "Who on earth are you? Why did you save me? And you look like my master?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking, breaking the calm.


    Ye Yun was not very surprised when the goddess appeared and saved herself.


    Therefore, ye Yun said it to the old man in white.


    "I have many identities, but now I can only tell you one, that is the master of the first appraiser in the sacred auction store. As for other identities, you will know later. In fact, I was entrusted by your master to save you!"


    The old man in White said, without saying why he looked like Ye Yun''s master.


    "Where is my master now?"


    Mentioning Shifu, ye Yun couldn''t wait.


    Ye Yun remembered that his master was still in the medicine Valley and was in a closed state.


    "Sorry, your master said not to tell you his trace before he left. By the way, he has another word to tell you: choose the right!"


    When the old man in White said this, his tone was very dignified.


    This makes Ye Yun some monks confused.


    Select right?


    What choose the right?


    Why choose the right?


    Ye Yun became more and more confused.


    However, it is obvious that the old man in white is not going to give ye Yun a chance to continue questioning.


    When you finish, you just disappear.


    For a moment, only Ye Yun and the goddess were left in this area.


    "It seems that you have absorbed some memories!"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone, because he can clearly feel that the breath of the goddess is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In this regard, the goddess nodded.


    "I have to say that your growth rate also makes me admire, but it is not proportional to the mission on your shoulders. You can only... Forget it, don''t say more. In short, you have a good master!"


    When the goddess finished her words, she was ready to leave.


    "I have a good master? Goddess, I don''t ask for anyone in my life. Now I just want to ask you, is something wrong with my master?"


    Ye Yun asked in time. He always felt that something was wrong.


    In this regard, the pace of the goddess leaving did not stop at all.


    "After all, don''t you tell me this request to live and die together? And you should know that my master has great kindness to me and my family!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak.


    Facing the back of the goddess, he seemed to be talking to himself.


    The goddess left with a meal, but it was only a meal.


    The goddess continued to leave.


    "Within two months, find and completely kill the eudemon Ye Yun, and I will tell you some truth!"


    When the figure of the goddess completely disappeared, a voice sounded.


    This made Ye Yun suddenly see a glimmer of hope.


    Find and kill Ye Yun, the eudemon. This is what ye Yun must do next.


    But ye Yun has no clue about this matter.


    "Ye Yun!"


    Just as ye Yun was about to leave the cold land of the moon, another female voice sounded.


    This female voice made Ye Yun''s anxious and depressed heart suddenly hot and excited.


    Because this female voice belongs to sister Hua.


    "Sister Hua, you are finally able to speak. Can you find a body and be reborn now?"


    Ye Yun asked the giant black sword with great excitement.


    I can feel that sister Hua''s soul is very perfect now.


    According to the conditions of normal people, we only need to find a relatively matching body for sister Hua, and sister Hua can be reborn.


    "Because I have a special constitution, your method is not feasible. I want to be reborn. I must reshape my body by myself. This is a time-consuming time, but the advantage is that I can reshape myself as I was!"


    Sister Hua said positively.


    This is actually good news for ye Yun.


    After all, sister Hua is really reborn.


    "If I want to reshape my body, I need the moon sword soul!"


    Sister Hua continued.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly nodded that there was no problem.


    The moon sword soul is terrible, but for ye Yun, it is far less important than sister Hua.


    "Also, although the cold place in this month has returned to normal, I feel that only in this place can I make better use of the moon sword soul to reshape my body!"


    Sister Hua then spoke.


    It means to stay here for a while and reshape your body.


    "OK, I''m here with you!"


    After ye Yun hesitated a little, he opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun thought that instead of aimlessly looking for the eudemon Ye Yun, it would be better to wait here.


    However, sister Hua is firmly opposed to this.


    "Reshaping the body is a process of unknown time, maybe a few months, maybe a few years, or even longer, so you can''t waste your time here."


    Sister Hua''s tone is very firm.


    In this regard, what else Ye Yun wanted to say was stopped by sister Hua.


    "Needless to say, if you don''t get out of here quickly, I won''t reshape my body!"


    Sister Hua''s words are a little coquettish, but ye Yun understands sister Hua''s character and will certainly do what she says.


    After ye Yun nodded and agreed, sister Hua''s soul came out of the huge black sword.

 Chapter 1996

    At the same time, there is the sword soul of that month.


    "Now get out of here and do what you should do!"


    Sister Hua''s words are very strict.


    In this regard, ye Yun can only leave.


    In the cold land of the moon, a very powerful race appeared in a hundred years.


    And all this is because of the moon sword soul.


    To be exact, it''s just the cold light of the moon emitted by the soul of the moon sword.


    Ye Yun really can''t imagine what a powerful power he will be able to burst out after he completely takes back the soul of the moon sword.


    Also, this is just the soul of the moon sword.


    After the moon sword soul, the sun sword soul, the earth sword soul and the sky sword soul will reach a more terrible level.


    This is really an unimaginable thing for ye Yun.


    However, what bothers Ye Yun is that these sword souls are destined to be extremely rebellious, and it is also very difficult to take them in the future.


    However, ye Yun''s top priority now is to take back the soul of the star sword first.


    As for the moon sword soul, I''ll give it to sister Hua.


    According to Ye Yun''s general judgment, the soul of the sun sword should be in a place called Tianya in the world.


    Horizon, Haiti, these are two parallel regions of the world.


    Of course, to be exact, Tianya is much larger than Haiti.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that Tianya Valley in the little girl''s mouth just now was in Tianya.


    However, ye Yun has no confidence in taking over the soul of the sun sword.


    So I''m not in a hurry to go to this place.


    The next most important thing is to get the trace of the elf family, and then go to the elf family to find the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Ye Yun always felt that there was something wrong with the blood drinking demon.


    Especially when I left, it was abnormal.


    Also, I didn''t see Li Xianxian in the periphery of the cold land this month.


    This also makes Ye Yun very confused. Of course, he is also worried at the same time.


    At first, before entering the cold land of the moon, ye Yun drugged Li Xianxian to sleep.


    But the drug can only make Li Xianxian sleep for a day.


    Ye Yun stayed for several days in the cold land of the moon.


    Based on Ye Yun''s understanding of Li Xianxian, as long as Li Xianxian wakes up, the first thing must be to come to the periphery of the cold land of this month.


    However, when I looked around now, I didn''t see trace of the Li Xianxian.


    It''s not too late. Ye Yun didn''t stay too much in the cold place.


    But quickly return to the moon city.


    The unparalleled female emperor entered the moon cold place. Even the gray barrier outside the moon cold place was set by the unparalleled female emperor.


    But what did the unparalleled female emperor do when she entered the cold land of the moon?


    This is definitely a big question for ye Yun.


    Of course, there are only some doubts.


    Ye Yun doesn''t pursue the answer, because the answer may only be known by the unparalleled female emperor herself.


    As he approached the moon watching City, ye Yun suddenly became more and more nervous.


    My mind is full of Li Xianxian.


    After Li Xianxian fell asleep, ye Yun set up a Dharma array around Li Xianxian''s room.


    Even without the cultivation of the top of the half emperor''s ten places, I don''t even have the qualification to be close to Li Xianxian''s room.


    Normally, Li Xianxian should have no problem.


    "What do you do? Now hurry up and line up!"


    Outside the gate of Wangyue City, there are still people lining up to enter it.


    Seeing ye Yun jump the queue directly is an unhappy opening.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this.


    Now in my heart, I am full of Li Xianxian.


    "Boy, get back in line, or you won''t be able to enter Wangyue city in your life!"


    The soldiers guarding the moon city also spoke to Ye Yun in a cold tone.


    Ye Yun, in the holy auction, is in the limelight.


    However, those who participated in the sacred auction were dignified figures within millions of kilometers. Of course, these soldiers guarding the gate of the moon watching city are not eligible to participate.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care too much about these soldiers.


    With a gentle wave.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible mysterious Qi.


    Ye Yun is a bleeding place in the cold land of the moon. He has continuously upgraded two levels of heaven cultivation.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth layer of the holy level.


    Ye Yun''s real combat effectiveness is comparable to the first level of emperor level.


    Waving his hand, he stood guard for all the carefully selected soldiers in Wangyue city and retreated to a long distance.


    The city gate, which originally only opened a small door, is now wide open.


    Ye Yun strode past.


    "You... You are so presumptuous!"


    It was the captain of a soldier who had just been shot away. He shouted at Ye Yun''s back.


    Between his words, he also knew that he was not ye Yun''s opponent at all, or he radiated a signal bomb.


    This is to inform the city master''s house in Wangyue city.


    After all, it is a great provocation to the Lord''s residence of Wangyue city to retreat the soldiers guarding the city and break into the city.


    Because of the special location of Wangyue City, the status of the city Lord''s house of Wangyue city is also very detached.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the three dominant forces within a radius of millions of kilometers are very polite to the city Lord''s house.


    Ye Yun has no fear at all.


    Even the eight families in Haiti, ye Yun has no fear at all, let alone a city master''s house in this small moon watching city.


    When ye Yun entered the moon city, he found that he hadn''t seen it for a few days. The whole moon city even began to explode with firecrackers and lights, which was a festive and peaceful atmosphere.


    It seems that there are some huge festivals.


    But now ye Yun is not in the mood to pay attention to these things.


    Ye Yun went straight to the yard.


    Soon, I reached the yard.


    When ye Yun entered the yard, his face became gloomy.


    In a pair of sword eyes, the color of worry is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Because ye Yun felt that the Dharma array set by himself in the yard no longer existed.


    Ye Yun also judged that the array was destroyed by people from outside to inside.


    If Li Xianxian destroyed the Dharma array after waking up, he must have destroyed it from inside to outside.


    The current situation shows that it was not Li Xianxian who destroyed the array, but someone else.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the peak of seventeen grades, and now his perception is amazing.


    It was even quickly judged that the Dharma array was destroyed three days ago.


    In other words, shortly after ye Yun left here, he was destroyed from the outside.


    At that time, Li Xianxian should still be in a coma.


    This made Ye Yun''s face instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that Li Xianxian was probably in danger.

 Chapter 1997

    At this time, there was a great agitation outside the yard.


    Bang!


    Before ye Yun opened the door, the gate of the yard was directly smashed.


    It was a pair of soldiers coming.


    It is the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Boy, are you the soldiers who dare to shake back the gate of our moon city and break into the moon city?"


    The leader is a tall middle-aged man, who should be the leader of this team with hundreds of soldiers.


    Ye Yun just glanced. The middle-aged commander probably reached the peak of cultivation of the half emperor.


    As for the hundred soldiers behind him, their accomplishments ranged from the fifth floor of the holy order to the half emperor.


    Ye Yun doesn''t see such cultivation in his eyes.


    "My name is Ye Yun!"


    But ye Yun was not in the mood to tangle with these soldiers, but with the city master''s house behind them.


    Immediately, he said his name.


    Ye Yun''s name is very loud, and he is even more popular at the sacred auction.


    Even though these soldiers have not seen Ye Yun, ye Yun believes they have heard his name.


    Indeed, with Ye Yun''s name, the faces of these soldiers and the middle-aged commander were dignified.


    However, the dignified color on the middle-aged commander''s face was fleeting.


    "I say you''re not good at learning. You have to learn from others to pretend to be forced. To be honest, ye Yun is very arrogant, but you can''t be ye Yun. In fact, you''re the tenth guy who pretends to be ye Yun to cheat on food and drink and pretends to be forced these days!"


    The words of the middle-aged commander also made him speechless.


    Unexpectedly, so many people act under their own names.


    Ye Yun did not explain anything.


    Just above the body, there was a terrible mysterious Qi burst out.


    Now ye Yun''s accomplishments are clearly displayed.


    There is only the Ninth level peak of the holy order.


    However, the momentum sent out made all the soldiers present and the middle-aged commander whose cultivation reached the peak of the half emperor freeze in place and can''t move at all.


    This ability of leapfrog combat has been a good proof.


    At least in the eyes of these soldiers and the middle-aged commander, only Ye Yun, who is very ox fork in the legend, can do it.


    "Yes, we have no eyes, but you did something wrong by forcibly breaking into the city gate. We can let bygones be bygones for your mistakes, and I hope you don''t care about the offense of forcibly breaking into this yard."


    The middle-aged commander spoke.


    Ye Yun''s strength is on the one hand. The most important thing is that the middle-aged commander has heard of it. There is great support behind Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun certainly had no opinion about the words of the middle-aged commander and nodded.


    "In addition, today, our Shaocheng master is getting married. Instead of my Shaocheng master, I invite you to attend the wedding..."


    The middle-aged commander then invited.


    It also makes Ye Yun suddenly. No wonder the whole moon city is decorated with lights and firecrackers.


    It turns out that today is the wedding day for the young leader of the moon city.


    Of course, ye Yun is full of Li Xianxian now. How can he have the mind to attend any wedding.


    "It''s a coincidence that the young city Lord of my family and the wife of the future young city Lord met for the first time. It seems that it''s near here..."


    The middle-aged commander seemed to be talking to himself.


    These words also made Ye Yun''s footsteps ready to leave suddenly stop.


    Did the young city Lord and the future young city Lord''s wife meet near here?


    This made Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown tightly.


    "When did they meet?"


    Ye Yun asked directly.


    "About three days ago! But because today is a auspicious day, the wedding is scheduled for today."


    The middle-aged commander didn''t think too much and blurted out.


    Three days ago?


    This makes Ye Yun almost believe that the so-called wife of the little city Lord is Li Xianxian.


    The person who destroyed the Dharma array and took Li Xianxian away is likely to be the little city Lord.


    "Where is the city Lord''s mansion? Take me!"


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to be slighted, so he opened his mouth to urge.


    "Well, if the young city Lord knows that I have invited such a powerful presence for him, he will be very happy!"


    The middle-aged commander was very excited, and his words had led the way ahead.


    He didn''t notice Ye Yun''s gloomy cheeks like a layer of frost on the cloth.


    "By the way, childe ye, after all, this is our young city leader''s wedding, and our young city leader is also a person with status and status. The most important thing is a good face. Maybe it would be better if you could prepare a gift for our young city leader at the wedding. Of course, in fact, it''s good for you to attend our young city leader''s wedding, I just think It would be more appropriate if you had prepared a gift! "


    The middle-aged commander spoke again.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not hesitate, nodded directly and said, "no problem, I will prepare unimaginable gifts for your little city Lord!"


    Ye Yun''s words directly excited the excited heart of the middle-aged commander.


    He didn''t understand what the big gift in Ye Yun''s mouth was.


    At this moment, the whole moon city is celebrating the same day.


    The most lively and prosperous place is the city Lord''s house.


    Wangyue city can be regarded as one of the largest cities with a radius of millions of kilometers.


    The city Lord''s mansion actually occupies one-third of the area of the whole moon city.


    In the center of the city hall, there is a huge square called Mingyue square.


    Now, the huge moon square is already crowded with dark crowds.


    There are not only the soldiers and almost all the members of the city Lord''s residence, but also all the big people in almost millions of kilometers.


    The high-level of the owner, the high-level of the medicine hall, the great supreme elder of the medicine hall, the second supreme elder, and some high-level of Xuanzong.


    Today, after all, it is the home of the city hall.


    Therefore, sitting on the throne is the Lord of Wangyue city.


    "Today is a rare auspicious day, and it is also the day of my son''s engagement. Thank you for coming here and bringing a very rich gift!"


    The city Lord opened his mouth with pride on his face.


    In this regard, the top leaders of the three forces were also polite.


    The atmosphere is very happy!


    Soon, the newcomers entered.


    The bridegroom is the master of the city.


    A very handsome young man, but a cripple.


    The city Lord had not a hundred wives in his life, but also ninety-nine.


    But for some reason, only one of his wives gave birth to a son.


    And also born disabled, is a lame.


    That is, the little city Lord in happy clothes.


    However, fortunately, the young city Lord has a high talent, and under the accumulation of elixirs spared no effort by the present Lord, he has reached half emperor cultivation before he is 30 years old.

 Chapter 1998

    As for the bride, she is now wearing a special veil that can shield all exploration.


    Supported by two women, he came.


    In fact, many people present are very interested in the bride.


    It is said that the young city Lord is not interested in any woman.


    So I haven''t got a wife until I''m nearly thirty.


    However, just a few days ago, I didn''t know what kind of woman she was. Unexpectedly, the young city Lord was very interested and announced that she would marry this woman.


    In these days, the woman has never appeared.


    Therefore, even the top leaders of the three forces had no chance to see the face of this woman.


    Now for them, it is a good opportunity to witness the face.


    They want to see what kind of beautiful woman can make the young city Lord''s spring heart sprout.


    After all, he is a lame man, but he has never been favored by women.


    Even countless women just chased the little city Lord.


    Among them, there are some beautiful women, both in appearance and figure.


    For these, the little city Lord is not interested.


    Now, although the woman was veiled and could not see her face clearly, people could still see that the woman''s figure was absolutely perfect.


    Not to mention anything else, just this perfect figure has made many people present excited.


    "Now that the distinguished guests have almost completely arrived, I declare the wedding formal..."


    At this time, the city Lord spoke.


    I''m going to announce the official start of the wedding.


    According to the rules of Wangyue City, the bride''s veil will be lifted when the wedding is officially carried out.


    Everyone''s eyes are almost focused on the bride, which obviously remains to be seen.


    But at this time, a "wait" sounded.


    It was the middle-aged commander who came.


    Although the cultivation of this middle-aged commander can only be regarded as ordinary, it is obvious that he is valued by the little city Lord.


    "Lao Lin, what''s going on?"


    However, the young city Lord still asked some impatient questions.


    Of course, the middle-aged commander dared not neglect this. Even pointing to Ye Yun behind him, he said, "young city Lord, there is another distinguished guest to attend your wedding!"


    Next, without the explanation of the middle-aged commander, many people present have recognized Ye Yun.


    After all, all the people who came were dignitaries. Most of them participated in the sacred auction. Of course, they knew Ye Yun.


    Some people look at Ye Yun with hot eyes.


    Correspondingly, some people look at Ye Yun with hatred.


    Just like the master of the master, the master of Xuanzong, and the master of the medicine hall.


    After the holy auction, all three of them were shriveled because ye Yun had eaten.


    In particular, the Xuanzong leader ate the most.


    However, thinking of the forces behind Ye Yun, they dare not fight against Ye Yun now.


    "It''s Mr. Ye, welcome!"


    Although the city Lord did not participate in the sacred auction, he also learned Ye Yun''s identity from the public discussion.


    He spoke politely at once.


    Little city Lord, but he narrowed his eyes.


    Because of his keen discovery, ye Yun''s eyes have been fixed on his wife who is going to be married soon since he arrived, and he hasn''t moved a bit.


    The little city Lord is a man with a strong desire for possession.


    If you didn''t know ye Yun was more powerful, you might have been a angry killer at this time.


    "I have a present for you!"


    Ye Yun finally opened his mouth and broke the peace here.


    Ye Yun, many people here still have contact with him.


    It can be called a life of debauchery, and hardly give anyone face.


    Now it''s a great honour for the city Lord''s residence to come to attend the young city Lord''s wedding for no reason.


    Even there were gifts, which immediately made the little city Lord and the city Lord look very glorious.


    As for the middle-aged commander on the side, he is even more proud.


    Because ye Yun was actually invited by him.


    People become more looking forward to it.


    They also know ye Yun''s performance at the sacred auction and that ye Yun is a good money owner.


    Now ye Yun''s gift must be very extraordinary.


    However, under everyone''s expectation, ye Yun took out his huge black sword.


    This stunned everyone.


    "Although this sword looks ugly and even thick, it is Ye Yun''s main weapon. It should be very extraordinary. Is Ye Yun ready to send this huge sword to each other now?"


    Someone screamed and looked shocked.


    A person''s weapon is absolutely a very important thing for him.


    In particular, a swordsman''s long sword is more important than his own life for many swordsmen.


    Looking at the current situation, ye Yun is likely to hand over his giant sword.


    This definitely gives the city Lord''s house face.


    Even the little city Lord who was dissatisfied with Ye Yun''s fiancee just now is washing away his dissatisfaction.


    Even, his hands were already stretched out in the direction of Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun did not hand him the giant black sword.


    Instead, he waved his huge black sword lightly, and a sharp black sword light appeared. It was like having eyes. With the momentum of destroying the world, he roared in the direction of the young city Lord.


    This sword is too abrupt.


    And the speed is very fast and the momentum is very fierce.


    If you don''t respond to the little city Lord at all, you have directly cut off the little city Lord''s intact left leg.


    Bang!


    The other leg of Shaocheng Lord was born disabled. He used to rely on this leg for support, but now he doesn''t even have this leg.


    Suddenly he fell to the ground.


    Weng!


    The people present only felt a blank in their minds.


    For this sudden situation, it is obvious that the two monks are confused.


    It turned out that ye Yun''s gift to the young city Lord was not a giant black sword at all, and it was an attack from the giant black sword.


    The atmosphere was also tense all at once.


    The soldiers belonging to the city Lord''s residence quietly surrounded Ye Yun.


    Originally, with the arrival of Ye Yun, the top leaders of the three forces were still unhappy.


    Now, after a brief shock, I suddenly enjoyed it.


    "Ye Yun, I need you to give me an explanation!"


    The city Lord''s face was gloomy.


    He was such a son. He had some disabilities. Now he is more and more disabled under Ye Yun''s sword.


    The point is that today is a day of great joy for his son.


    Here, it is in the bright moon square of his city master''s house.

 Chapter 1999

    Ye Yun''s unscrupulous behavior is basically trampling on the dignity of their city master''s house.


    As for the young city leader, he was in pain and sweating: "Ye Yun, you and I have no gratitude and resentment. Now you''re doing this to me, isn''t it too deceptive?"


    Although many onlookers didn''t say anything, they looked at Ye Yun with contempt.


    It is said that ye Yun is not afraid of heaven and earth, but at least he has his own principles.


    Now ye Yun seems to have no principle at all.


    "No grudges? Bullying people too much? Hehe, it''s ridiculous! Well, I''ll tell you plainly now that the wife you want to marry is my Ye Yun''s woman! Is this a reason for me to do it?"


    Ye Yun asked loudly.


    Ye Yun''s woman?


    This turning point makes today''s events more interesting.


    Although the woman is still covered with a veil that can isolate everything, ye Yun can still accurately determine that the woman is Li Xianxian.


    And, at this moment, ye Yun''s figure moved, that is, he had come to the woman and lifted the woman''s veil.


    Suddenly, a beautiful face of the city and the country came into everyone''s eyes.


    Many of them recognized that this woman was the one who followed Ye Yun at the sacred auction.


    And this woman can spare her life for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun said that this woman is her own woman, and no one doubts it.


    It seems that the truth has been revealed!


    "Ye Yun, what are you talking about? Although this woman and I haven''t met for a long time, we fall in love at first sight and are happy with each other. We are willing to get married. We are definitely lovers and get married!"


    The little city Lord was almost gnashing his teeth and looked at the flames of hatred in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "Xiaoduo, do you think so? Do we two swear to stay together forever?"


    In turn, the little city Lord asked Li Xianxian as gently as possible.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian nodded heavily.


    Even, Li Xianxian looked back at the young city Lord and said affectionately, "we are the two real lovers. I am willing to marry you and love you all my life!"


    Weng!


    Li Xianxian''s words blinded many people present.


    They clearly witnessed the undying love between Ye Yun and Li Xianxian in the sacred auction house.


    Now at this time, Li Xianxian has moved so completely?


    But in this way, the young city Lord is not wrong.


    Ye Yun is wrong!


    "Well, ye Yun, you should also see that Xiaoduo doesn''t like you at all. I''m the one she deeply loves. What else do you have to say now?"


    When the young city Lord looked at Ye Yun, there was not only hatred, but also deep ridicule.


    Ye Yunfei was not embarrassed or discouraged.


    Instead, he sneered.


    "Now, what are you laughing at?"


    I don''t know why, ye Yun''s laughter made the little city Lord feel bad.


    "I''m laughing. Do you treat me as a fool and think your puppet skill is at its peak? Now temporarily control the immortal''s mind and let the immortal say some insincere words in an unconscious state. In this way, you deceive yourself and others, cheat, and then be complacent, really?"


    Ye Yun directly revealed the truth.


    After all, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been upgraded to the peak of seventeen grades.


    So at the moment when he saw Li Xianxian just now, ye Yun not only recognized Li Xianxian, but also saw that Li Xianxian was subjected to a very mysterious puppet technique.


    It was the function of this puppet technique that made Li Xianxian fall into a state of complete lack of self-consciousness.


    It was also because ye Yun discovered this puppet technique that ye Yungang directly took action and cut off one leg of the little city Lord as punishment.


    Because although this puppet technique can be eliminated, there will be some sequelae after elimination.


    Since the moment of Li Xianxian''s rebirth, ye Yun vowed not to let anyone touch Li Xianxian, but now it seems that he has broken his promise again.


    Puppetry?


    These three words are still known to many people present.


    As long as it is displayed to people, it can really control a person''s mind.


    However, this kind of puppet technique is called a very chicken rib skill.


    Because puppetry is not only very difficult to practice, but even after successful practice, it is only a person who can practice puppetry for at least four levels lower than himself.


    In the eyes of many people, their accomplishments are at least four days higher than each other, so there is no need to be a puppet at all.


    Immediately, everyone suddenly realized that although Li Xianxian''s combat effectiveness reached the first level of emperor level, his cultivation was only earth level.


    So, you can be a puppet!


    "What kind of puppetry? Don''t talk about it here. You just cut off my son''s leg and now you framed my son. Do you really think there are some forces behind it that can be lawless?"


    It was the city master who spoke this time.


    After a pause, he then said, "if you can leave now, I can even let bygones be bygones for what you did to my son just now. Otherwise, even if you spare no effort to offend the forces behind you, you will pay an extremely heavy price today!"


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly did not leave.


    But the spiritual power belonging to the peak of the seventeen grades broke out wantonly.


    These mental forces enter Li Xianxian''s body.


    The puppet Qi that poured the little city Lord into Li Xianxian''s body was forced out.


    It was only a few breaths, and all the puppet Qi was squeezed out of Li Xianxian''s body.


    Li Xianxian, also restored the state of Qingming.


    "Brother Yun, am I dreaming? Did you really come to save me?"


    After Li Xianxian woke up, he looked at Ye Yun. In his eyes, only Ye Yun was left.


    After taking the medicine, she was found by the little city Lord when she was sleeping.


    The young city Lord looks for an expert in the city Lord''s house and opens the Dharma array set by Ye Yun.


    Then take her back to the city master''s house.


    Later, after she woke up, she refused directly in the face of the pursuit of the young city Lord.


    The angry young city Lord directly injected puppet Qi into Li Xianxian''s body while she was still weak


    When Li Xianxian wakes up, it will be now.


    "Xian Xian, let you suffer again!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, and the color of self reproach on his face could not be concealed.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian threw herself into Ye Yun''s arms and couldn''t help crying.


    The current situation shows that Li Xianxian and ye Yun are true love.

 Chapter 2000

    As for the little city Lord, he is just a person who wants to get Li Xianxian by using dirty means.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Ye Yun glanced at the red little city Lord on the ground and finally settled on the city Lord.


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but it is sonorous and powerful!


    This makes the city Lord unable to refute.


    But the young city leader was very unwilling: "father, Xiaoduo is the only woman I have ever met in my life. I can only have offspring with Xiaoduo, so I can''t let him take Xiaoduo away!"


    The little city Lord almost begged the city Lord.


    This is also a dilemma for the city Lord.


    "Ye Yun, you can see that my son loves this woman very much. As long as you can let this woman out, you can mention whatever benefits you want. Our city master''s residence has accumulated a lot of holy coins for so many years, and there are countless treasures in the treasure house..."


    The city Lord spoke to Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, no matter how beautiful Li Xianxian is, she is just a woman.


    In the face of sufficient interests, women can give up.


    But just halfway through his words, he felt his body cold.


    It was Ye Yun''s cold eyes that looked at the past.


    "Shut up, Xianxian is a priceless baby to me. Nothing can be exchanged!"


    Ye Yun directly scolded the city Lord.


    "Ye Yun, how dare you scold my father? Now apologize quickly and return my little flower!"


    The little city Lord is almost crazy now.


    In this regard, ye Yun has a killing intention in his heart.


    Ye Yun''s body shook again and directly hugged Li Xianxian to the little city Lord.


    Then, one hand continued to hold Li Xianxian, and the other hand fell with a huge black sword.


    This time, the head of the little city Lord was cut off!


    "I was going to save a dog for you, but you don''t cherish it! Also, her name is Xianxian, not Xiaoduo!"


    Ye Yun has a light face.


    "Boy, you killed my only son?"


    The city Lord cried out with unbelievable eyes and looked at the body of his son.


    The blood color immediately blurred the eyes of the city Lord.


    "Everyone in the city Lord''s residence listens to the order and kills Ye Yun at all costs!"


    Obviously, the current city Lord is completely crazy.


    With his words, all the government soldiers and the city master''s experts surrounded Ye Yun.


    "Xian Xian, just hold me. Next, I''ll take you to kill!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was indifferent.


    Now that the matter has reached the point where there is no room for maneuver, kill it!


    In this regard, Li Xianxian nodded gently.


    The world of monks is a cruel world.


    Killing has always been the main color in this world!


    The benevolence of women is the biggest taboo of all monks!


    Killing is really on.


    Ye Yun has Li Xianxian in one hand and a huge black sword in the other.


    One side is like an amorous childe with infinite tenderness, and the other is like a deadly king of hell in charge of life and death.


    One person comes forward, one person dies!


    A group of people come forward and die!


    At the moment, ye Yun seems to be a murderer.


    Point east to kill East, point west to kill West!


    Among the countless government soldiers, it is like entering an uninhabited place, which is completely invincible!


    Finally, the city Lord is ready to do it himself.


    The cultivation of the city master has reached the Ninth level of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is more powerful than Li Xianxian''s strongest combat effectiveness.


    "Brother Yun, let me do this!"


    Seeing that the city Lord was ready to fight, Li Xianxian couldn''t help but speak.


    Although Li Xianxian seems that even with his full strength, he can''t be the opponent of the city Lord.


    But in her opinion, ye Yun is even less likely to be the opponent of the city Lord.


    Li Xianxian said, ready to leave Ye Yun''s arms and fight with the city Lord.


    But he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Xian Xian, just look at it. I''ll do it today!"


    Ye Yun''s words were full of momentum.


    The breath belonging to the top of the Ninth level of the holy order is fully displayed.


    Now ye Yun is no longer the seventh floor of the holy stage before entering the land of moon cold.


    Li Xianxian also felt that ye Yun''s breath had increased a lot, and she was not so worried at once.


    "It''s just the top of the Ninth level of the holy order. Now look at how I kill you with thunder and dare to kill my son. I''ll kill your dog. Why don''t you care what rebellious status you have behind you?"


    The city Lord is obviously determined to kill.


    In this regard, the scene is still loved by many people.


    Including the heads of the three major forces.


    They really want Ye Yun to die, but they dare not fight ye Yun.


    Now, the city Lord wants to do what many of them want but dare not do.


    Of course, some people suddenly changed their faces.


    He is the second supreme elder.


    Ye Yun helped him prolong his life, which is tantamount to a second kindness to him.


    So for ye Yun, his heart is full of gratitude.


    However, although he has great attainments in refining medicine, he is weak in cultivation and can''t help at all.


    The city Lord shot and wrapped it with black gas.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the city Lord is still dark.


    Up and down his body, black dark Qi broke out continuously.


    These black auras were soon transformed into a huge skull.


    And the skull is now suspended above his head.


    The most wonderful thing is that with the passage of time, the skull head not only became more and more substantive, but also erupted into bursts of fierce ghost crying and wolf howling.


    It seems that this is just a demon who has just climbed out of hell.


    "I didn''t expect that the city master would kill the dark skeleton at once!"


    "I said, why is this move so powerful? It turned out to be a dark skeleton kill. It is said that after this move is used, it can directly devour the opponent''s body and slowly demonize the opponent!"


    "That''s right. As long as it is swallowed by the black skeleton, even people of the same level as the city Lord are powerless!"


    "The only way to crack this move is to escape quickly, but now judging by Ye Yun''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were voices of discussion everywhere.


    Many people know this move. After all, this move is the unique skill of the city Lord and the nightmare of many sinners in this area.


    Ye Yun, facing the continuous condensation of the black skeleton above the city Lord''s head, didn''t try to escape. He didn''t even move when he stood in place.


    It''s like waiting to die!

 Chapter 2001

    But everyone knows that ye Yun is not a man waiting to die at all.


    Soon, the black skull was condensed by the city Lord.


    Then at the urging of the city Lord, he roared very quickly in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun remained unmoved.


    Now ye Yun, embracing Li Xianxian, sits waiting for the arrival of the Black Skull.


    And swallow them directly.


    This is no different from giving up life.


    Many people know that once swallowed by the black skeleton, people whose accomplishments are lower than the city master, that is, those who are lower than the Tianjiu heavy territory of the imperial level, will die without doubt.


    It happens that both ye Yun and Li Xianxian have lower accomplishments than this.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, a strange sound began to ring from the Black Skull.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can hear it. The sound is that the evil spirit has begun to be released from the Black Skull.


    Indeed, with the constant ringing of this strange sound, a strong black gas burst out in the Black Skull.


    These black gases are magic gases. They can quickly penetrate into people''s bodies after contacting people''s skin.


    Then disturb all the nerves of the person, make the person confused, corrode all his internal organs, and die after experiencing great pain.


    This is not the most straightforward way to kill, but it can make people die miserably.


    Therefore, now the city Lord uses this method to prevent Ye Yun from dying easily.


    Some people shook their heads and sighed. They thought it was a loss for ye Yun to die here.


    More people are sneering. They urgently want Ye Yun to die.


    Until, after a few breaths, the black gas in the Black Skull suddenly stopped, and the Tengteng voice no longer existed.


    When they looked at the past, even the originally ferocious Black Skull changed.


    The Black Skull turned white slowly, and became no longer ferocious and terrible, but cute.


    After a few more breaths, the Black Skull turned into a white sheep''s head.


    Then, even more stunned, ye Yun came out with Li Xianxian in his arms.


    They were in good condition, and even their clothes were not messy at all.


    It turned out that instead of being demonized by the Black Skull, they directly made the Black Skull soft and cute.


    What an incredible thing it is!


    Let alone others, even the city Lord can''t speak.


    "Like your son, I didn''t want your life, but you don''t work hard. If you have to send your head, I''d better obey!"


    Ye Yun''s speed was so fast that he came to the city master in an instant.


    And while the city Lord was stunned, ye Yun waved a huge black sword in his hand.


    After a natural and unrestrained arc, the giant black sword had a close contact with the city Lord''s neck.


    The city Lord, a man whose cultivation reached the Ninth level of the imperial level, his head fell directly to the ground and repeated the mistakes of the little city Lord just now!


    Tu Di!


    This fact appears very clearly in front of everyone.


    The most important thing is that Tu Di''s is just a man at the top of the Ninth Heaven


    At this moment, ye Yun''s image, which was incomparably tall in the hearts of everyone, immediately became even taller.


    Even Li Xianxian''s eyes to Ye Yun are getting hotter and hotter.


    Just after being swallowed by the black skeleton, the evil Qi came quickly, but it was directly dispersed under the action of the sword soul attribute in Ye Yun''s body.


    "Now, who else is going to stop me?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes swept everyone present.


    In this regard, no one dared to speak to stop.


    Even many soldiers and high-level officials of the city Lord''s residence are afraid of one.


    After all, their young city Lord and city Lord have been killed by Ye Yun.


    How can they stop such a strong existence.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    And ye Yun left with Li Xianxian.


    Of course, they didn''t leave Wangyue city directly, but went to the branch intelligence office of that day''s eye again.


    This time, the intelligence about the elves has been transported from the headquarters.


    After paying enough holy coins, ye Yun went to open it with Li Xianxian.


    When ye Yun couldn''t wait to open the intelligence about the elf family, his face immediately became gloomy.


    And with Ye Yun''s constant inspection, his face became more and more gloomy.


    The elves are also at the end of the world.


    And not long ago, the elves did not know why. Contrary to the original low-key, it was even difficult to know the location of their headquarters, they announced their appearance in a high-profile.


    The elves are no longer the most peace loving race, but have become a strong and belligerent race.


    Began to expand wantonly at the end of the world.


    In particular, the Elven emperor among the elves is very powerful. Soon, he led the elves to annex all the forces in the whole horizon.


    Of course, ye Yun is actually not interested in these.


    What makes Ye Yun feel the most severe is that the head of the elf family wants to win a queen of the elf family.


    If nothing happens, the queen is the fairy queen in the land of extinction and the lover of blood drinking demons.


    Ye Yun suddenly wanted to understand why the blood drinking crazy devil wanted to leave directly with himself and go to the elf family alone after watching the information about the elf family.


    He can''t wait to save the fairy queen.


    And the elves are extremely powerful. He doesn''t want Ye Yun and Li Xianxian to follow him, which is almost equivalent to death.


    Even after watching the intelligence of the elves, he burned it directly.


    "This bastard!"


    Ye Yun hit the wall heavily with his fist.


    Ye Yun didn''t use Xuanqi and didn''t have the slightest defense.


    It''s the hammer of pure meat fist.


    Perhaps this fist was too hard, so ye Yun''s fist directly broke a lot of holes, and even exposed senbai''s bones.


    The blood dyed the whole fist red in an instant.


    But these were completely ignored by Ye Yun.


    The pain above the fist is far from being compared with the pain in the heart.


    Ye Yun''s life has been very rough.


    It is full of many dangers.


    Each of them is dangerous, even life-threatening.


    But all these dangers are accompanied by blood drinking demons.


    When the life and death crisis comes, the blood drinking crazy devil will stand up without hesitation and block in front of Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2002

    This is a life and death friendship.


    But now.


    The blood drinking demon infiltrated into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, but kept it from ye Yun.


    Even today''s blood drinking demons, life and death are uncertain!


    Without the slightest hesitation, when ye Yun left the Tianyan branch management office, he walked towards the end of the world with Li Xianxian.


    Tianya is connected with Haiti.


    But compared with Haiti, it still needs a high-end level.


    In other words, there are more powerful forces in the horizon than Haiti.


    However, according to the information in the intelligence department, all other great forces in the horizon have been subdued by the elves.


    In the whole horizon, only the elf family is left with great power.


    Sleepless day and night, ye Yun and Li Xianxian no longer worry about the no fly setting here, but continue to fly.


    Finally, I reached the periphery of the horizon.


    The so-called periphery of the horizon is actually a forest that can''t see the edge at a glance.


    This forest is called Tianya jusen. This forest is very huge and just surrounds the whole Tianya.


    And around this vast forest, there is also a layer of naturally formed and very mysterious material.


    This layer of material can block anyone below the second layer of the imperial order from entering.


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, of course, were also blocked outside.


    However, in the north of Tianya jusen, there is an entrance.


    Through this entrance, you can enter the vast forest at the end of the world.


    And across the whole horizon, you can officially enter the horizon.


    Therefore, at this entrance, many big forces in Tianya set up toll booths.


    If you want to pass through this entrance, you need to hand over a certain amount of holy coins to these great forces.


    Of course, several big forces in the horizon take turns to collect fees.


    Even so, for these big forces, this is still a big income item for these big forces.


    After all, there are countless people who want to enter the world every day.


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian came to the entrance without any special.


    After arriving, I found that although the entrance is still managed by people in the great forces, they have become real coolies.


    In other words, the holy coins they collected need to be handed over to the elves, the dominant force at the end of the world.


    And the elves also issued a wonderful rule.


    Everyone needs a certain amount of holy coins to pass through the entrance.


    After walking through the whole Tianya jusen, if you want to come out of the exit, you need to obtain at least three Xuandan of eight rank xuanbeasts from the Tianya jusen.


    Of course, it is not only these powerful people who are working hard against the elves.


    All the people who enter the vast forest at the end of the world are also doing coolies for the elves.


    Because the Xuandan of these eight rank xuanbeasts they obtained will also be handed over to the elf family.


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian entered the Tianya jusen smoothly.


    This is the first time the two entered it.


    It was soon found that the vast forest at the end of the world was more terrible than expected.


    Because in this vast forest, there is also a very strange gas.


    These gases are a great help to the Xuan beast.


    Under this gas, the Xuan beast can play a greater combat effectiveness.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the eighth order Xuan beast almost has the combat power of the ninth order Xuan beast under the air.


    Therefore, the elves let them acquire at least three eight level Xuan beasts, which is actually equivalent to acquiring three nine level Xuan beasts in other places.


    In addition, under this gas, human strength will not increase a lot like a mysterious beast, but will also weaken a lot.


    However, the accomplishments of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian are extraordinary.


    It has to be said that there are still a lot of mysterious beasts in this vast forest.


    But most of them are mysterious beasts of level 5 and 6, and even those of level 7 are difficult to find.


    As for the mysterious beast of the eighth order, ye Yun and Li Xianxian searched for a lot of time in this vast forest, but they didn''t find it.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with the magical gas in the vast forest.


    Because this magical gas can not only enhance players and weaken humans, but also greatly shield a person''s spiritual power.


    Among them, people with mental power below ten grades can''t use mental power at all in this vast forest.


    Even ye Yun, who has reached the peak of seventeen grades, can only detect the area around him about hundreds of meters.


    Ow, ow


    Just as ye Yun and Li Xianxian continued to move forward, a terrible animal roar sounded.


    The roar of the beast is really too strong, and it''s not far from the two.


    So they soon followed the sound and found the canyon where the beast roared.


    Because of its low location, this canyon gathers more gas.


    As a result, the gas here is the most abundant, and the corresponding human strength is weakened the most here.


    However, the strength of Xuan beast can be enhanced a lot.


    The roar of the beast is enough to make many accomplishments become half emperor''s man-made color, and then leave quickly.


    But ye Yun and Li Xianxian are bright in front of them.


    This is probably a mysterious beast with a product number of eight.


    They almost did not hesitate to go deep into the canyon.


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the canyon.


    There are four young people who are already exhausted.


    Each of them was well dressed, three men and one woman.


    Among them, the woman was a little calm. As for the other three men, their faces were full of horror, and even their bodies were shaking.


    Because opposite them, there is a huge lion beast with blood red color.


    The lion beast is called the blood lion. Although it is only an eighth order mysterious beast, it is one of the most ferocious mysterious beasts of the eighth order mysterious beast.


    Especially now in this canyon, under the action of the surrounding gas, the blood lion is more and more fierce.


    Just now, when the four people joined hands, they were not the enemies of the blood lion.


    Among them, the woman was the most seriously injured. Now there is a row of tooth marks on her arm, which is very conspicuous.


    The blood dyed his whole arm red.


    The situation is obviously extremely critical.


    "It''s all your fault. We had to enter the canyon just now. Although we found the cub of the blood lion and obtained the Xuandan, we are also blocked here by the adult blood lion. Now it''s almost a desperate situation!"


    "If you don''t have to go to this vast forest to find stimulation, we are still drinking flower wine in the drunken flower building. Unfortunately, our hero''s life has just begun. Soon, he will die in a place where birds don''t shit!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2003

    At the moment of life and death, the three men obviously began to give up treatment and complain about each other.


    "Now is not the time to complain, and we have not reached the end of the mountain. Now give me all the Xuandan of the blood lion cub, and then leave the valley quickly. I will try my best to delay the blood lion."


    The woman spoke immediately, but she was a little calm.


    And the woman''s way is to sacrifice herself and try to make the three men perfect.


    After all, they are all her relatives. Two of the three men are her cousins and one is her cousin.


    Originally, in the woman''s view, she would be sorry for her sacrifice, three cousins or cousins.


    But in fact.


    "Sister yue''er, just do as you say!"


    "Sister Yue, you have to work hard. Try to delay this blood lion for a longer time and buy time for our escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three men spoke one after another. Not only did they not appreciate the woman at all, but even the tone seemed to give orders.


    This made the woman feel cold.


    However, thinking that the three men were their relatives after all, they still took the Xuandan thrown by the three men.


    Now, all the Xuandan of the four blood lion cubs have come into the woman''s hands.


    Correspondingly, this woman also attracted almost all hatred.


    As for the other three men, they hated their parents for not giving them two more legs, and quickly began to run away.


    Even so far, no one has said a word of gratitude to the woman who sacrificed herself to make them perfect.


    What''s more, even if it''s just looking back at this woman.


    The blood lion, temporarily giving up three men, rushed towards the woman.


    The hatred of killing children made the blood lion almost crazy, and the huge roar made the whole Canyon tremble.


    This woman is quite witty. She didn''t want to fight the blood lion. She just developed the strongest lightness skill in the canyon and hid.


    However, the woman had consumed a lot after all, so she was forced into the corner by the blood lion in a few blinks.


    Today''s women are completely in a desperate situation.


    Can use their own lives to protect the lives of two cousins and one cousin.


    This is a glorious thing for this woman.


    However, thinking of the scene in which two cousins and one cousin fled desperately just now, the woman was still very cold in her heart.


    Ow, ow


    The blood lion roared more madly.


    With the pressing step by step, the more powerful momentum also roared towards the woman.


    This is the pace of death!


    The woman was convinced that she was powerless!


    So next, the woman did not do useless work to try to avoid, but closed her eyes.


    Is quietly waiting for death!


    However, the woman did not wait until death came.


    She imagined that her body was directly torn by a pair of the claws of the blood lion and placed in big mouth of the blood lion''s blood basin, which also did not happen.


    "Well, you can open your eyes!"


    A voice without emotion suddenly sounded.


    Listening to this woman''s ears, what makes her subconscious is to open her eyes.


    Next, in front of the woman, there was a man and a woman.


    Both of them are dressed in white.


    Although I only see their backs, I can feel that they are a perfect match. They are simply a pair of fairies.


    Especially the woman in white, which makes the woman who has always been invincible in Figure feel inferior to herself.


    The temperament emanating from this woman is completely like a fairy coming to earth.


    Of course, the woman''s eyes soon fixed on the blood lion.


    Now the blood lion has fallen to the ground and dozens of sword marks have appeared on its body.


    And almost every of these dozens of sword marks was killed in the fatal position of the blood lion.


    Therefore, the current blood lion is bathed in his own blood. He can''t die anymore.


    This made the woman take a cold breath.


    I was really stunned by the facts in front of me.


    It can appear silently, send out dozens of attacks in the blink of an eye, and each knife attack is fatal enough


    For a moment, holding a huge black sword, the image of Ye Yun in the woman''s heart was definitely rising infinitely.


    "Little girl Gao Ruyue, thank you for your help. I don''t know if I can venture to ask the names of the two benefactors!"


    The woman had been sincere together, and her gratitude to them could not be concealed.


    After all, this is a real life-saving grace!


    However, ye Yun waved his hand lightly.


    "It''s not necessary. My purpose is to get the Xuandan of the eighth order xuanbeast. It''s just easy to save you!"


    Ye Yun said, walking towards the body of the blood lion.


    In this process, I didn''t look back at the woman called Gao Ruyue from beginning to end.


    As ye Yun said, ye Yun now wants to get Xuandan quickly and then enter the end of the world.


    There is no intention to deliberately save beauty.


    "Anyway, you are my Savior. I still want to know."


    Gao Ruyue''s words were interrupted by footsteps just halfway through.


    It turned out that the three men who had just tried their best to escape came back now.


    "Sister Yue, I said there was no agitation in the canyon. It turned out that the blood lion had been killed!"


    "Yes, sister Yue, you were so strong just now. I can kill this little blood lion with one sword. You have to go out in person. In order to leave this opportunity for you, our three brothers have to leave first!"


    "Yes, I was worried about us just now. Fortunately, you are lucky. But my Yueer sister, you should pay attention in the future. You can''t be so brave!"


    After the three men arrived, they opened their mouth, with a face that was not red and ears that were not dry.


    "That''s enough. When you faced the blood lion just now, you were trembling with fear. Now you see the death of the blood lion and run over to pretend to be a big tail wolf?"


    Gao Ruyue looked contemptuous. He was even colder when he thought of the situation just now.


    After a pause, she then said: "and how powerful the blood lion is. You should know better than anyone else. I have only to wait to die for the blood lion. The childe killed the blood lion in time!"


    Between words, Gao Ruyue pointed to Ye Yun, and his eyes were full of hot light.


    In this regard, the three men have just noticed Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.

 Chapter 2004

    To be exact, they looked straight at Ye Yun and then fixed their eyes on Li Xianxian.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Great figure!


    Temperament is impeccable!


    The three men, looking at Li Xianxian, were hot and greedy, which was difficult to describe in words.


    They are also countless women. In their opinion, their cousin or cousin Gao Ruyue is already the most perfect person in appearance and figure.


    But Gao Ruyue is their cousin or cousin after all. They can''t start.


    Now, Li Xianxian is better than Gao Ruyue in both figure and appearance.


    This made the three Playboys suddenly have the heart of pursuit.


    Of course, Li Xianxian and ye Yun were keenly aware of this situation and frowned.


    As for ye Yun, he was holding a huge black sword and was ready to open the dead body of the blood lion on the ground.


    Then take out the Xuandan.


    These four people are just four passers-by for ye Yun, and they are still fleeting passers-by.


    But just as ye Yun had stood before the body of the blood lion and was ready to start, a sudden change occurred.


    "Boy, stop quickly. The Xuandan of the blood lion belongs to us and does not belong to you!"


    One of the men was already talking, and there was no doubt about his tone.


    The words made Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown tighter.


    Even Gao Ruyue was shocked, and then asked, "third brother, what are you talking about? This childe is not only my life-saving benefactor, but also the blood lion was killed by this childe, so the Xuandan of the blood lion is not taken for granted and should be owned by this childe?"


    Gao Ruyue''s words are also true.


    However, before her cousin could retort, her two cousins also spoke: "Sister yue''er, what are you talking about? How can you turn your elbow out? You should remember that before we came here, we set a military order for our master. This time, we must be able to obtain at least one Xuandan of an eighth order xuanbeast. Now as long as we obtain this Xuandan, we can go to work and leave this dangerous place with honor!"


    "That''s right. Besides, we found the blood lion. Although the blood lion cub Xuandan can''t be regarded as the real eight level xuanbeast Xuandan, we just led out the adult blood lion after we obtained the blood lion cub''s Xuandan. With our strength, we can kill the adult blood lion completely, or even very easily. This boy jumped out suddenly and beat me first We will kill the blood lion in one step. "


    "Yes, it''s just that we don''t pursue this boy. He still wants to take Xuandan. Isn''t it too much deception?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few people say a word to me, and immediately turn black and white upside down.


    "You... You..."


    Gao Ruyue was too angry to speak.


    Originally, she just thought that her one cousin and two cousins were just lecherous.


    But now it seems that not only lecherous, but also greedy for life and fear of death, but also upside down black and white, and shameless!


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while. The three really refreshed their shamelessness to a new height.


    Ye Yun directly ignored the words of the three people and slowly raised the huge black sword in his hand. He was already aiming at the position of the blood lion corpse Dantian and was ready to take out the Xuandan.


    "Boy, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what we just said? It''s best to stop now, because this Xuandan doesn''t belong to you!"


    One of the men spoke again in a stern tone.


    It seems that ye Yun will pay a very heavy price if he doesn''t do as he said.


    The answer to the man was Ye Yun''s continued disregard and a natural and unrestrained arc of the huge black sword in his hand.


    The black sword light appeared and directly opened the blood lion.


    Dantian was also cut, and one of them, about the size of a fist, was as red as a flame.


    And under the action of Ye Yunxuan Qi, he entered Ye Yun''s hands.


    With Xuandan in hand, ye Yun is ready to leave with Li Xianxian.


    However, how could the three men stop and block the way of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    "If you don''t want to die here like a blood lion, get away at once!"


    The character of the three made Ye Yun despise them, so his words were very impolite.


    Between words, ye Yun''s eyes are extremely sharp. When he glances at the three people, they all have a shivering feeling.


    The three also think of the fact that ye Yun killed the blood lion and know that ye Yun''s combat effectiveness is certainly not comparable to theirs.


    Two of the men were subconsciously ready to step back.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to force here. You need to know that the three of us are from Tianya family. We didn''t come to Tianya jusen this time to enter Tianya, because we are powerful people in Tianya, and our purpose is just experience. If you send Xuandan now and leave this woman to serve us, we have nothing to do with what you just said The act of courtesy can not be investigated! "


    It was the oldest of the three men. He was calm and put his background out.


    Tianya Gaojia is indeed a great force in Tianya.


    However, for ye Yun, it is not in his eyes.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s departure stopped abruptly.


    In the eyes, the cold color became more and more intense.


    If the three men shamelessly asked Ye Yun for Xuandan, they just made Ye Yun angry.


    So now the three men even covet Li Xianxian, which makes Ye Yun''s heart full of killing intention.


    If the dragon has an inverse scale, it will die if it touches it.


    Well, Li Xianxian is definitely one of Ye Yun''s biggest inverse scales!


    Ye Yun has no nonsense.


    The giant black sword in his hand waved three times in an instant.


    Three black sword lights appeared, swept the faces of three men in an instant, and left a sword mark of two fingers long on each of their faces.


    And ye Yun''s attack contains spiritual power.


    So even if these three people take a lot of good healing pills in the future, the scar will not disappear from their faces.


    "Since you have been shameless to this point, it''s no use asking for this face again. I''ll help you destroy it!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Suddenly, the three men were angry.


    They never thought that after they blew up their identity, ye Yun didn''t do it according to their requirements, but directly shot.


    It''s agreed not to hit people in the face. Now it''s even directly cut their faces


    "How dare you? You are presumptuous, you wait for death!"


    One of them wiped his face with blood and roared at the same time.

 Chapter 2005

    "Shut up, all of you. In my opinion, you deserve it. Now you still have the face to roar here?"


    Gao Ruyue shouted at the three.


    But in fact, it''s also for the good of the three.


    Gao Ruyue sees that ye Yun is not a good man, but a vigorous and resolute person who will take action if he doesn''t say a word.


    If the three people irritate Ye Yun again, ye Yun is likely to lay a heavier hand.


    Although the three are shameless, they are their own relatives after all.


    Ow, ow


    Just as ye Yun was about to leave with Li Xianxian, a terrible animal roar sounded again.


    And now the roar of the beast is very similar to the roar of the blood lion just now.


    However, compared with the roar of the blood lion just now, the roar this time is much more intense.


    The ground began to shake and the air stirred.


    Soon, another blood lion came into the eyes of several people.


    The size of the blood lion appeared this time was more than twice that of the blood lion just now.


    And the hair of the blood lion was not lying down like the blood lion just now, but standing up one by one, like fiery red steel needles.


    There is also a third eye on the forehead of this blood lion.


    With the appearance of the blood lion, ye Yun''s face was also dignified.


    Because ye Yun judged that the blood lion should have mutated. Now it is not an eighth order Xuan beast, but has evolved into a ninth order Xuan beast.


    Ye Yun is still so, and the others are even more nervous.


    Especially the three men, with the appearance of the blood lion, almost peed in their pants.


    "Childe, we were wrong just now. Please hurry up and kill the blood lion!"


    "Please don''t remember the villains, my Lord. Our lives depend on you!"


    "What you learned just now is that we have learned a lesson. Please give us a chance to reform!"


    The three men spoke one after another and turned into waste in an instant.


    In this regard, ye Yun raised the huge black sword again.


    Ye Yun never wanted to save these three people, but he was sure to get the Xuandan of the ninth order xuanbeast.


    Because according to the regulations, the Xuandan of a ninth order xuanbeast is equivalent to the Xuandan of ten eighth order xuanbeasts.


    As long as you get the Xuandan of the blood lion, ye Yun and Li Xianxian are qualified to enter the end of the world.


    With the huge black sword in hand, ye Yun fights with the blood lion.


    After all, this is a mutated blood lion, and after reaching the ninth order, it is strong and abnormal under the action of the most rich gas in the canyon.


    Ye Yun has been entangled with the blood lion for a long time.


    Li Xianxian didn''t join the battlefield. It was Ye Yun''s request.


    Because the speed of this blood lion is too fast, Li Xianxian is likely to be injured when he joins the battlefield.


    After about half a cup of tea, ye Yun''s huge black sword has caused many wounds to the blood lion.


    It is worth mentioning that the blood from the wound of the blood lion is golden.


    Soon, the blood lion was fully pushed into the downwind.


    Even the blood lion has given birth to retreat.


    After ye Yun deliberately sold a pass, the blood lion thought he had found the right opportunity and ran away directly.


    Unfortunately, it has entered the routine designed by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yunju stabbed the black sword out quickly and directly into the neck of the blood lion.


    The neck of the blood lion is definitely his key part.


    Now ye Yun just stabbed a blood vessel, and suddenly golden blood splashed out.


    The body of the blood lion also became shaky, which was obviously at the end of the mountain.


    It is certain that ye Yun will kill him next.


    "Childe, let me help you!"


    "And me, I''ll help you too!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the three men suddenly opened their mouth.


    The words did not wait for ye Yun''s reply. He was already armed with weapons.


    This made Li Xianxian and Gao Ruyue speechless for a while.


    In their opinion, when the blood lion was in full condition just now, the three people almost scared to pee. Now when they see that the blood lion is at the end of its tether, they just pretend to make a move, which is shameless enough.


    Only Ye Yun shook his head slightly.


    Is it just shameless?


    Ye Yun doesn''t think so!


    Indeed, the three were very close to the blood lion, and that was the moment behind Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, they looked at each other, then changed the direction of attack, and fiercely stabbed Ye Yun''s back with their weapons.


    They believe that ye Yun also consumes a lot now, and their weapons are extraordinary. They can kill Ye Yun unexpectedly.


    This change is too abrupt.


    So that Li Xianxian and Gao Ruyue didn''t even have time to remind them. All the weapons in their hands pierced into Ye Yun''s back.


    Three are cool!


    The three felt that it was not enough. They quickly pulled out their weapons and began to stab Ye Yun''s body coldly.


    Soon, he poked dozens of transparent holes through Ye Yun''s body.


    "Silly fork, just now you dare to disfigure us three, and now you will be stabbed into a hornet''s nest!"


    "The sun, your ancestors, dare to move hands with me. This is the price you have to pay!"


    "Didn''t you give me an ox fork just now? Now you give me another ox fork to try?"


    The three people stabbed Ye Yun and said angrily.


    "OK, just try!"


    But now, behind them, there was a voice.


    The sound was not loud, but it was like thunder in the ears of the three people.


    Because they all heard it. This is the voice of Ye Yun.


    But ye Yunming has been stabbed and killed by them. Now how can the voice come from behind?


    They looked back as like as two peas in their eyes.


    It was at this time that they found that ye Yun, who had been stabbing and killing just now, was disappearing.


    It turned out that it was just a virtual shadow.


    Suddenly, the unprecedented cold quickly covered the whole body of the three people.


    "Childe, we were just joking. Can we not try?"


    One of the men, frightened, made a request.


    However, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve just tried!"


    Ye Yun said and turned around.


    Have you tried?


    The three men were a little confused, but they soon knew it.


    Because they actually see their bodies rising slowly.


    To be exact, their heads are falling to their bodies.


    Maybe Ye Yun''s sword came out too fast. They didn''t realize that their heads were separated from their necks.

 Chapter 2006

    Ye Yun shot again and got the Xuandan of this blood lion.


    Then he left with Li Xianxian.


    Left behind alone, some overwhelmed Gao Ruyue.


    Next, ye Yun and Li Xianxian galloped all the way.


    During this period, I also found several eight rank mysterious beasts below.


    However, ye Yun is not interested at all.


    Directly across the whole horizon jusen, came to the only exit.


    There are already many people here.


    Some of them have been seriously injured.


    There are more than a dozen managers in uniform.


    These people want to enter the world.


    In order to obtain at least three Xuandan of eight rank xuanbeasts, most of them stayed in the Tianya giant forest for a long time.


    Of course, more people are dying in the world.


    Soon it was Ye Yun''s turn.


    When ye Yun took out the mysterious pill of a ninth order mysterious beast, it immediately caused a sound of shock.


    Especially after they saw that ye Yun was not old, they looked highly at Ye Yun.


    After paying the mysterious pill of the blood lion, ye Yun and Li Xianxian are both qualified to enter the end of the world.


    However, just after they passed here and entered the horizon, they were stopped by an old man.


    "Any advice?"


    Ye Yun asked some puzzled questions.


    The old man''s accomplishments can''t be found out. He should at least reach the second floor of the imperial level or above.


    Ye Yun was sure that he had seen the old man for the first time. He really didn''t know why he was so angry when he looked at himself now.


    "Boy, I smell bloody gas from you, and this bloody gas is unique to the talents of our high family. Just now my nephews and nieces have entered the Tianya jusen for experience. Have you met my nephews or nieces and clashed with them?"


    The old man raised a voice.


    Ye Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, he just came out of Tianya jusen and met someone from the Gao family.


    Moreover, the Gao family, together with Li Xianxian, seems to be no match.


    "I don''t know your nephew or niece. I have something urgent to leave first!"


    Ye Yun said and was ready to leave.


    However, I suddenly felt that my legs were controlled by a strong and abnormal Xuanqi, and I couldn''t move at all.


    The old man did it directly.


    "It seems that my nephews and nieces must have met you and had conflicts with you. If you don''t tell me what happened today, you can''t leave here!"


    The old man controlled Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    Seeing ye Yun didn''t mean to speak at all, he waved and took off Ye Yun''s space ring.


    He is looking for ye Yun''s weapon.


    He sensed the breath of blood belonging to their high family from ye Yun.


    If you want to be sure, look at Ye Yun''s weapons.


    Soon, all the items in Ye Yun''s space ring were dumped out by the old man.


    His attention suddenly focused on Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    Just now, ye Yun cut off the heads of his three nephews with this huge black sword.


    Now it hasn''t even dried the blood.


    Of course, it was instantly sensed by the old man.


    Now it can be determined that the wet blood on the giant black sword came from their high family.


    "You really have the blood of our Gao family on your weapon. Tell me, why are you my three nephews and one niece? Are they still alive? Did you do it to rob them of their Xuandan?"


    The old man roared directly at ye yunbao.


    Those four people are his relatives, but now they are likely to be more or less bad.


    Moreover, this time he privately led the four of them to experience in Tianya jusen. If it was true death, he couldn''t get rid of his relationship.


    In this regard, ye Yun knows that he can''t hide, and is not ready to continue to hide. He just doesn''t admit it, which is just delaying time.


    Now ye Yun''s Jiulong and the spirits of the four divine beasts are also agitated together.


    Ye Yun judged that he would soon be able to release the imprisonment on his legs.


    At that time, hold Li Xianxian and use the seven steps out of heaven and earth out of surprise. It is still possible to escape.


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t speak, the old man was even more angry.


    He took a long whip straight out of his pocket.


    Facing Ye Yun''s body, he pulled it quickly.


    Pop!


    After a crisp sound, there was a blood sparkling mark on Ye Yun''s body.


    And above this whip, there is a very special layer of venom.


    Usually hidden in the whip, it will flow out only when the whip is waved.


    And now it has penetrated into Ye Yun''s skin.


    This venom is extremely corrosive and soon corrodes a large area of skin on Ye Yun''s body.


    Seeing ye Yun under this whip, he didn''t even hum.


    The old man again looked Sen Leng''s eyes at Li Xianxian next to him.


    "Boy, it seems that this beautiful woman should be your woman. You are a hard spoken person, but I don''t believe this woman is also a hard spoken woman. After that, I will beat this woman in front of you."


    The old man once again raised the whip in his hand, but it was in the direction of Li Xianxian.


    This made Ye Yun suddenly change his face.


    In those years, ye Yun came late at the Wanguo University, which led to Li Xianxian being whipped and even reduced to a stone man.


    Now how can ye Yun watch Li Xianxian suffer this extreme punishment again?


    "What kind of man is a man who can''t protect his women? Well, I can tell you everything you want to know now!"


    Just when the old man''s whip had been raised high and was ready to fall to Li Xianxian at any time, ye Yun spoke directly.


    The words finally satisfied the old man''s face.


    But on his face, the old man snorted coldly, and then the whip still fell.


    Pop!


    The whip hit Li Xianxian.


    It brought a lot of blood marks to Li Xianxian''s body.


    Li Xianxian felt pain, but she clenched her teeth and held back without humming.


    This kind of whip not only hurts people, but also the venom is extremely corrosive.


    The pain is unimaginable.


    Li Xianxian''s willpower alone is far more than many men.


    This whip was drawn on Li Xianxian, but it was also drawn on the softest area in Ye Yun''s heart.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s face was dark to iron blue.

 Chapter 2007

    The extremely strong cold air suddenly diffused from ye Yun''s body.


    The temperature around also quickly dropped to freezing point.


    Under Ye Yun''s cold appearance, there was a strong flame rising in his chest.


    Ye Yun is determined and seldom loses his temper, but at this moment, ye Yun is like a angry lion.


    Li Xianxian was beaten in front of her again


    This is an indelible humiliation for ye Yun, and it is also an indescribable heartache!


    It seems that he sensed the change of Ye Yun, and the old man also looked at Ye Yun.


    He noticed Ye Yun''s eyes.


    It was an extremely cold look.


    And the old man can be sure that this look is the most terrible look he has seen in his life so far.


    This look even made the old man suddenly feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "You shouldn''t touch her!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. His voice was not big, but it was cold and not like the world.


    Between the words, ye Yun''s Jiulong and the spirits of the four divine beasts were agitated to the extreme at the same time.


    Click click


    The mysterious Qi exerted by the old man on Ye Yun''s legs is now directly crushed.


    It seems that a very vast energy erupted from ye Yun''s body.


    This vast energy not only smashed Ye Yun''s own Xuanqi imprisonment, but also smashed the Xuanqi imprisonment on Li Xianxian''s body.


    The scene made the old man''s eyes wide and stunned.


    The mysterious Qi exerted by him on the second floor of emperor''s rank was smashed by a man of Saint''s rank?


    What a fantastic night!


    While the old man was stunned, ye Yun could seize the opportunity, then show his seven steps to heaven and earth and escape with Li Xianxian.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    The strong anger makes Ye Yun not calm.


    Ye Yun even asked the spirits of the four divine beasts and Jiulong to digest a lot of dead Qi in their bodies. Now they began to digest hard, and after digestion, they should not be transformed into accomplishments for the time being, but transferred to themselves in a way of pure energy.


    This is a very risky behavior!


    Because it must be terrible to deal with the old man''s energy.


    Such terrible energy, let alone released, just the body carrying these energy, may collapse or explode directly.


    But ye Yun''s tone is firm and his attitude is very firm.


    In this regard, Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts also have no refutation.


    In the third level of the bloody land, they absorbed a lot of spirit of the dead.


    These spirits of the dead can be converted into accomplishments and, of course, into energy after continuous digestion.


    "I underestimate you, boy. Tell me the truth. What happened to my three nephews and one niece?"


    The shock on the old man''s face was beyond words.


    Ye Yun''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    Although he has great confidence in his nieces and nephews, he knows that they are not ye Yun''s opponents in front of him.


    The giant black sword has been crossed by Ye Yun.


    Forward, it''s the old man.


    "Your nephew is a good woman. I didn''t touch her and even saved her. But your three nephews offended me on their own initiative and offended me more than once, so they have been killed by me!"


    Ye Yun''s complexion not only did not melt cold with the passage of time, but increased cold.


    Killed?


    Although the old man already had this guess in his heart, now after hearing Ye Yun''s personal confirmation, it still made him fall into the ice cellar.


    Although his three nephews are not the most amazing young generation in the family, they are also quite amazing.


    Besides, they are all the sons of their eldest brother.


    All this has an inseparable relationship with him.


    Soon, the old man''s cold no longer existed, but was replaced by great anger.


    "The death of your three nephews has something to do with their daring to fight against immortals. Now you have directly fought against immortals, so I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not loud, but it was loud and sonorous.


    It''s better to symbolize the old man''s announcement of an iron fact.


    The words made the old man sneer.


    "Think you can kill me if you break my Xuanqi package? I have to say, you are really delusional!"


    The old man''s face was cold.


    At the end of his words, the more towering mysterious Qi began to burst out from his body.


    "Brother Yun, I''m fine. It''s just a little skin injury!"


    Seeing ye Yun, who was almost about to explode, Li Xianxian couldn''t help transmitting the sound.


    She was afraid that ye Yun really risked everything.


    However, ye Yun shook his head.


    "From the moment of your rebirth, I swear in the bottom of my heart that I will kill whoever dares to bully you in this world!"


    Between words, ye Yun''s body has begun to change.


    It is the Jiulong and the four divine beasts in the body that have begun to continuously convert the Qi of the dead into energy.


    These energies exist in Ye Yun''s body.


    This is definitely a very vast energy.


    It is also very difficult to carry this energy.


    In particular, ye Yuncai is only the cultivation of the Ninth level peak of the holy level.


    If it were someone else, under the impact of this energy, the body would have exploded and smashed.


    But ye Yun''s body can be called the first body against the sky in the whole continent.


    So I can bear it.


    But it''s just bearable.


    Now ye Yun''s body is also beginning to swell.


    Ye Yun''s face flushed and his veins burst. He even felt that the viscera in his body were scattered by this mysterious energy.


    Ye Yun is still insisting.


    "Not enough!"


    Even ye Yun made a sound of urging.


    In this regard, Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts did not hesitate at all and began to increase the digestion of the spirit of the dead.


    Obviously, at this time, the old man also felt the energy fluctuation in Ye Yun.


    But it can only be roughly perceived.


    And the old man looked down on Ye Yun.


    Disdain this energy at all.


    "The Ninth level of the little holy order also wants to fight against the second level of the imperial order? I said your brain must be filled with water!"


    After a pause, the old man continued, "but don''t worry, boy. I won''t kill you directly. I''ll only break your legs and feet, and then take you to the big brother. You killed his three sons. He will make your life worse than death 10000 times."

 Chapter 2008

    "Isn''t this other woman your inverse scale? When I return to the family, I will beat the woman a thousand lashes in front of you. In addition, I will find a hundred strong men and let them defile the woman one by one in front of you!"


    The old man said in a cruel way, but the mysterious Qi on his body didn''t stop gathering.


    And soon, the old man''s energy has been gathered.


    Although this is not his peak energy, it is not much different.


    These energies, urged by the old man, have been aimed at Ye Yun''s legs.


    Break Ye Yun''s legs first!


    The old man thought so and was ready to make a move.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s image is already a little miserable.


    His body even expanded with the naked eye, and red blood began to seep out of every pore of his body.


    Ye Yun''s body even began to shake.


    It''s like a balloon that could explode at any time.


    Finally, the terrible energy was sent out by the old man.


    Carrying the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, he roared towards Ye Yun''s legs.


    When this energy is less than a foot away from ye Yun, the energy in Ye Yun also bursts out.


    This is also a spherical energy.


    And after appearing, directly face the energy that has almost arrived from the old hair.


    This energy is transformed from the Qi of the dead.


    And after the energy was transferred to Ye Yun by Jiulong and the four divine beasts, ye Yun also input the attributes belonging to the six sword souls into the energy.


    It is incomparable against the sky!


    In fact, when ye Yun burst out with energy, the old man''s ambition was to be completely broken.


    At the next moment, this energy directly breaks the energy released by the old man, and there is no suspense at all.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    This energy did not even weaken much after breaking the old man''s burst energy.


    And roared in the direction of the old man.


    Of course, the old man was shocked.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    He jumped up subconsciously.


    Finally, it was the energy that should have hit him in the chest, but now it just hit his legs.


    Click click


    Although the old man''s legs were not completely crushed, they were also flesh and blood blurred. Even all the bones in his legs were crushed fractures.


    This is definitely a heavy blow for the old man.


    It''s also a great humiliation!


    He just vowed to smash Ye Yun''s legs, but now the fact is that his legs were directly smashed by Ye Yun.


    But the next moment, when he saw that ye Yun''s body began to expand again, and then his pores began to bleed out again, he resolutely gave birth to a retreat.


    "Boy, today''s humiliation and hatred, I will find you to return it soon, and still let you return it a hundred times a thousand times!"


    After the old man gave a sharp drink, he quickly took a plate out of his pocket.


    The plate was only about the size of a palm, but under the thought of its Dharma formula, it increased to about a foot in diameter.


    Although the old man lost his legs, he still ran away very quickly under the action of this plate.


    This dish is still an imperial instrument!


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Soon, the old man disappeared and left completely.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s body also stopped expanding.


    It shook a few times. When he was about to fall to the ground, he was supported by Li Xianxian.


    "Brother Yun, you!"


    Li Xianxian panicked. Now ye Yun is so weak that he even hopes to stand.


    In this regard, ye Yun gently shook his head and said, "I don''t have a big problem. I just used too much force and now I''m temporarily in a state of collapse. But that blow failed to kill this bastard, but Xianxian, don''t worry, the old man will die in my hand!"


    That energy is really terrible. Even ye Yun''s body can only be released once.


    The second time just now, in fact, it was just Ye Yun''s affectation, and there was no energy convergence at all.


    It''s good to scare the old man away, otherwise he''ll be powerless now!


    Although he failed to kill the old man, the loss of his legs also made Ye Yun much less angry.


    You can''t stay here for a long time. Ye Yun left quickly with the help of Li Xianxian.


    Along the way, ye Yun took the pill in the space ring without stinginess.


    At the same time, the body has also been greatly repaired.


    At least there is no problem standing and walking, but some can''t use Xuanqi for the time being.


    After entering Tianya, ye Yun and Li Xianxian first asked about the headquarters of the elf family.


    Of course, this information is too easy to find out.


    After all, the elves now almost unify the whole horizon.


    Among them, all the great forces that originally existed have either become the souls of the elves, or have become the vassal forces of the elves.


    Elves have always been a race that loves life, yearns for peace and is extremely low-key.


    In fact, this has always been the case with the elves at the end of the world.


    But not long ago, I don''t know why, the originally low-key elves became extremely high-profile.


    Loving life, they began to lift the butcher''s knife in their hands and fight out blood and heaven and earth.


    Yearning for peace, they set off the largest war in the history of Tianya.


    In this battle, their strength was undoubtedly revealed, almost startling everyone''s chin.


    As for their headquarters, it is in the original imperial city.


    The whole imperial city has been rebuilt on a large scale.


    This is the largest city in the center of Tianya. Now it has changed its name to Elven imperial city.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun and Li Xianxian went to the city.


    This is definitely a magnificent city.


    Although Ye Yun and Li Xianxian have not yet entered the city.


    Among the numerous magnificent buildings in the city, a black monument under construction is the most eye-catching.


    Although the black monument is still under construction, and I don''t know when it will be completed, the height of the black monument has reached 100 feet.


    At this height, you can look down on all the buildings in the whole elf imperial city.


    Ye Yun first saw this black monument.


    And his eyes can no longer move.


    Constantly scanning the black monument, ye Yun''s face became more and more severe.

 Chapter 2009

    Ye Yun always feels familiar with the black monument.


    And after watching for a long time, the mood will be inexplicably irritable.


    Finally, half an hour passed quickly.


    In this half hour, ye Yun''s eyes didn''t move away from the black monument.


    After handing in 10000 holy coins, ye Yun and Li Xianxian were qualified to enter the most central and largest elf imperial city at the end of the world.


    In the fairy Empire, ye Yun and Li Xianxian inquired a little, but there was no information about the blood drinking crazy devil.


    After seeing the information, the blood drinking crazy devil definitely came here.


    But it did not set off any twists and turns here.


    I don''t know whether it was Providence or chance. Ye Yun and Li Xianxian walked to the black monument under construction.


    Money makes the devil go round.


    Under the action of Ye Yunsheng coins, I heard a lot of information about the black monument.


    This black stele is called the elf emperor stele.


    It was built by the leader of the elf family, the elf emperor, and it is also the symbol of the whole elf imperial city.


    A total of 999 feet will be built.


    Now, only about one tenth of it has been built.


    The height of 999 feet corresponds to 99 days.


    I have to say, the elf family, the elf emperor, is really ambitious!


    Of course, in the next inquiry, ye Yun also obtained a lot of useful information.


    For example, the Gao family is one of the top ten families in the whole world.


    The three men killed by Ye Yun are the three sons of an elder of the Gao family.


    As for the old man who lost his legs, he was the elder brother of the Gao family.


    I have to say that ye Yun offended a relatively powerful force.


    But ye Yun doesn''t care. Ye Yun''s troubles have never been less, and every trouble seems to be unsolvable.


    But in fact, these troubles were solved by Ye Yun one by one.


    Also, when the great emperor of the elf family was about to marry a beauty of the elf family, the beauty of the elf family suddenly fell ill.


    This led to the postponement of their wedding.


    Now the elf emperor is wantonly looking for medical experts to treat the beautiful people of the elf family.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, if there is no accident, the beauty of the people of the elf family is the elf queen.


    The fairy queen is the head of the fairy family in the extinct land. Her constitution and blood are very special.


    And in terms of beauty and figure, it is impeccable.


    It''s normal for the leader of the elves in the world to covet the elves.


    Moreover, the elves here are far from being comparable to the elves in the extinct land.


    At the beginning, it should have been the elf emperor who used the secret method to save the elf queen across the vast territory.


    After a little meditation, ye Yun had an idea in his heart.


    Now the information about blood drinking demons is zero.


    What ye Yun has to do is sneak into the real headquarters of the elf family, that is, the elf palace in the elf imperial city.


    But the Elven emperor''s palace is heavily guarded and covered by the Elven emperor''s powerful divine sense.


    It is impossible to sneak into it.


    Now, it is a very good opportunity to see a doctor for the fairy queen.


    Even from the mouth of the fairy queen, you can learn some news you want to know.


    Ye Yun admits that his knowledge of medical ethics is very rich and profound.


    If ye Yun can cure the illness of the fairy queen, he will spare no effort.


    After all, we fought side by side in the land of extinction and against the trolls.


    Also, the fairy queen is a woman who drinks blood crazy demons.


    Immediately, ye Yun and Li Xianxian walked in the direction of the elf emperor palace.


    This time, neither ye Yun nor Li Xianxian changed their appearance.


    After all, this is the fairy emperor''s palace at the end of the world, and there are some of them who have reached the imperial level.


    The gate of the Elven emperor palace is resplendent and guarded by a team of Elven guards.


    It is worth mentioning that this team is composed of ten elves, and their accomplishments have reached at least half the emperor.


    As for the chief bodyguard of the elf family, he has reached the cultivation of at least nine levels of the imperial level.


    When ye Yun looked at these elves, his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Ye Yun has also seen the spirit and knows that the breath in the spirit is very pure.


    It will give people a very natural feeling to investigate the mental power.


    But now, ye Yun sensed a very grumpy breath from these elves.


    Before the spirit could continue to deepen, one of the elves yelled: "this is the important place of the elves, and there are few people wandering here!"


    At the same time, the grumpy smell in the elf family seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun also stopped investigating in time.


    After all, these elves have obviously raised their vigilance. If they continue to investigate, they are likely to be found.


    Tear, tear


    Before ye Yun could reply, there was a hissing sound behind him.


    That''s a carriage.


    It was a silver horse with a high head that pulled the carriage.


    This tall horse, with a height of ten feet, is covered with silver white hair, emitting incomparably shining light under the sun.


    Tianma!


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    And ye Yun also saw that this is a very rare silver level Tianma.


    Tianma is not the most noble variety of horses, but it is the most beautiful variety.


    This kind of Pegasus can fly in the air, not fast, but it symbolizes a very high-end status.


    Tianma pulled the carriage and stopped right next to Ye Yun.


    The fine curtain of the carriage was pulled open by an old hand full of wrinkles and black spots.


    Then show an old face full of vicissitudes to the extreme.


    After seeing this face, the spirit guarding the gate suddenly took off his cold face.


    "Here you are, master tasteless!"


    The captain of the guard spoke respectfully.


    These days, the elf emperor sent out invitations, and almost all the famous medical experts in the whole world received his invitations.


    To be able to come and cure the fairy queen.


    Now the elves are the absolute masters of the whole world.


    Therefore, these medical experts who are very lonely on weekdays dare not refuse the invitation, and even take the initiative to come.


    Because they know that as long as they can cure the fairy queen''s disease, they will climb the high branch of the elf family.

 Chapter 2010

    Especially in the past few days, a lot of medical experts came in an endless stream, but they were helpless about the fairy queen''s condition.


    Not even one person can cure the fairy queen''s condition. Now, with the passage of time, the fairy queen''s condition is getting worse and worse.


    Now this tasteless master is also a famous master of medical ethics at the end of the world.


    After today''s arrival, of course, we will be given a grand reception by the elves.


    "Our great elf emperor personally sent an invitation. Even if it''s a big thing, I have to put it down and come here nonstop!"


    Tasteless master also did not neglect. He immediately vowed to open his mouth and clapped his chest.


    It seems that it is his great honor and mission to share his worries and solve problems for the elf emperor.


    A master of medical ethics who has a lot of research in medical ethics. Generally, his accomplishments are not very high, but his morale was very high at that time.


    After all, a herbalist is a relatively high-end profession in the firmament.


    It is also a profession for which all major forces strive to make good friends.


    But this tasteless master is definitely an alternative, a flatterer.


    His attainments in medical ethics can only be regarded as good. Looking at the whole horizon, he is not at the top.


    But in the past, because he made good friends with the top leaders of the top ten families of Tianya, people in the top ten families liked to invite this tasteless master if they encountered any difficulties and complications.


    Therefore, the reputation of master tasteless in the horizon is still very high.


    Now, looking at the whole horizon, the elf family should be worthy of being the largest force, or even the first dominant force.


    Master tasteless is worried that he can''t climb this high branch.


    Now, the opportunity has come.


    "Master tasteless, please. Next, I will take you to our fairy queen''s bedroom!"


    The captain of the guard spoke himself.


    Between words, we are ready to lead the way ahead.


    "Wait a minute, who is this beautiful woman?"


    Master tasteless waved his hand. His eyes directly ignored Ye Yun, and then fell on Li Xianxian.


    After all, Li Xianxian has not changed her face now. Both her appearance and figure are perfect.


    Even this tasteless master who seems to be at least 80 years old can''t help getting restless in his heart.


    "She''s with that boy. She was wandering at the door. I''m going to drive them away!"


    The captain of the guard spoke.


    The captain of the bodyguard is an elf, and they are forbidden to marry humans. Therefore, no matter how beautiful Li Xianxian is, they are not interested in these elves.


    But they are not interested, but it does not mean that tasteless masters are not interested.


    "Beauty, what''s your future with this garbage boy? Why don''t you follow me? If you promise, I can take you to visit this magnificent fairy emperor palace now!"


    Tasteless Master said to Li Xianxian, his tone full of temptation.


    Li Xianxian directly ignored this.


    Tasteless master frowned, but he was not discouraged. He was ready to speak again.


    Tear, tear


    More hisses suddenly sounded.


    The hissing sound is consistent with that of Tianma just now.


    However, master tasteless''s silver Pegasus trembled subconsciously after hearing the scream.


    Looking at it, another car landed from the sky.


    It was still Tianma who pulled the carriage.


    However, the whole body of the Tianma is golden, which is much taller than the silver Tianma.


    Ye Yun also judged it at a glance. This is the golden Tianma!


    Golden Pegasus has the most noble blood among Pegasus.


    Even the weakest golden Pegasus is not comparable to the most powerful silver Pegasus in terms of speed and endurance.


    Now, four golden heavenly horses are pulling the carriage.


    Just this battle has doomed the noble status of the characters in the carriage.


    In fact, it didn''t wait for the characters in the carriage to lift the curtain. Master tasteless has been recognized by future people.


    "Fourth young master, I didn''t expect you to come too. This time, the fairy queen''s disease must be eradicated!"


    At this moment, the proud color on master tasteless''s face is not satisfied with the existence, but replaced by an irrecoverable color of respect.


    The fourth young master is the fourth young master of Gao family, one of the top ten families in Tianya.


    If master tasteless is only a famous expert in medical ethics at Tianya, then the fourth young master can be regarded as one of the few people standing at the peak of medical ethics at Tianya.


    "Please four young masters!"


    The captain of the guard also has a respectful look on his face.


    He knew that the fairy queen was seriously ill. Master tasteless was mostly helpless like other medical experts, but the four young masters were likely to cure the fairy queen''s disease.


    This time, the curtain was opened by a slender white hand.


    Next, what comes into the eyes of everyone is a beautiful face to the extreme.


    Although these four young masters are in their thirties, they are more handsome than those little white faces who are just 20 years old.


    After the fourth young master opened the curtain, his eyes also fixed on Li Xianxian.


    After scanning Li Xianxian up and down, the four young masters, who had always been very picky, showed a very satisfied smile.


    "I said tasteless master, you are so old that you still want the old cow to eat tender grass, but you don''t respect it!"


    The fourth young master opened his mouth with a mocking face.


    "Don''t dare, since the fourth young master is here, I won''t intervene!"


    Although master tasteless said so on the face, he despised the fourth young master in his heart.


    In terms of flower heart, the fourth young master is no worse than himself.


    Originally, I wanted to get a beautiful woman like Li Xianxian, but since I saw the arrival of the fourth young master, master tasteless knew that he had no hope.


    The fourth young master nodded and was very satisfied with master tasteless''s knowledge.


    Instead, he looked at Li Xianxian and said affectionately and naturally: "little beauty, you must be happy to get on my carriage and enjoy the supreme scenery of the fairy emperor palace under the pull of the golden heavenly horse?"


    The fourth young master''s tone was very grand, and then made a very natural and unrestrained invitation to Li Xianxian.


    I''m afraid even those reserved beauties can hardly refuse such a move.


    However, Li Xianxian said bluntly, "I don''t like it!"


    In just three words, the fourth young master has refused very simply.


    Between words, Li Xianxian''s eyes didn''t even see the fourth young master from beginning to end.

 Chapter 2011

    This also made the fourth young master feel unhappy.


    But more is to stimulate his inner desire to conquer.


    In his position, and to the extent that he is so handsome, he has been favored by many beautiful women.


    And he doesn''t like women who are too easy to get.


    "You are so presumptuous that you dare to contradict the fourth young master. Now go away quickly!"


    The captain of the guard couldn''t help drinking at Li Xianxian.


    "Fuck off? Is that how you elves treat your guests?"


    Ye Yun gave a cold hum and then asked.


    These words just made the captain of the guard look sluggish.


    Immediately, he mocked: "we elves have always been very respectful to distinguished guests, just like master tasteless and the fourth young master. But what face do you two unknown people have to boast of distinguished guests?"


    Ye Yun took a step forward and said calmly, "because we can cure your fairy queen!"


    After ye Yun''s words, not only the captain of the guard and the guards, but also the tasteless master and the fourth young master who were about to leave couldn''t help laughing.


    I''ve really seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen such arrogant!


    The fairy queen is seriously ill, and many famous medical experts are helpless.


    Even the tasteless master and even the fourth young master are not fully sure.


    "It''s interesting. According to the instructions of our great elf emperor, anyone who comes to treat our elf queen is a distinguished guest of our elf family. You two can enter the imperial palace now. However, in my opinion, you two are just humiliating yourself. You have a good idea. If you just make soy sauce in it, wait until you come out Wait, I will ridicule you in all directions! "


    The captain of the guard looked like a joke.


    In this regard, ye Yun calmly waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Just lead the way ahead!"


    In the fairy emperor palace, the most central and magnificent building is not the fairy emperor''s bedroom, but the fairy queen''s bedroom.


    It can be seen that the elf emperor''s love for the elf queen.


    The fairy queen''s bedroom is called jiuxiao spirit palace. From the appearance, it is incomparably magnificent.


    However, after entering the bedroom, you will find that its internal design and the modeling of various accessories are very feminine.


    It was learned from the guard captain that the dormitory was originally the dormitory of the elf emperor, but with the arrival of the elf queen, it was temporarily given to her.


    Ye Yun is not interested in these.


    What ye Yun is really interested in is that there is a layer of magical gas in the huge elf emperor palace.


    These gases are colorless, tasteless and invisible, that is, because ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the peak of seventeen grades, otherwise he can''t find it at all.


    Under the air, ye Yun felt the violent factor.


    It seems that there is an isolation layer to isolate this factor.


    But the elves walk here and constantly absorb these violent factors.


    Ye Yun suspected that these were the main reasons why the elves became irritable, belligerent and fierce.


    Enter a hall in the bedroom.


    This is a hall covering thousands of square meters.


    Many people have gathered in this hall.


    Among these people, there is only one elf, and the remaining dozens are all human.


    Although the elf is dressed in yellow, it looks young and childish. It will never be the fairy emperor like the fairy family myth!


    "This is the grandson of the elder of our elf family, and also the first person of the younger generation of the whole elf family. He is called the elf young king!"


    The captain of the guard spoke respectfully.


    Of course, it was introduced to the four young masters and master tasteless.


    As for other human beings, the fourth young master and master tasteless basically know each other.


    They are all medical experts who come from all over the world and wait to heal the queen of elves.


    One of the most rebellious is an old man with a big beard. He is called the old man with a big beard. Like the four young masters, he is one of the top four medical masters in the whole world.


    Others are basically like tasteless masters, who are very famous at the end of the world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now in this hall, there are more than half of the famous medical experts at the end of the world.


    "The fourth young master has also come. With the words of Ye bearded, half of the four top medical experts at the end of the world have come!"


    Someone sighed, causing a burst of agreement.


    As for ye Yun, he was directly ignored.


    Although Li Xianxian is beautiful, most of them are old men over 60 years old, and their nature is not as lecherous as that of the tasteless master. They just think Li Xianxian is a little amazing.


    "Here comes the hand Lao Li!"


    "Master Ku is here!"


    Just at this time, two loud voices sounded.


    It immediately shocked almost everyone present.


    Really, Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming!


    Master Li and master Ku, together with the fourth young master and the bearded Taoist priest, are known as the other two of the top four medical masters in Tianya.


    So far, the four top medical experts at Tianya have all arrived.


    Under everyone''s attention, two uncoordinated old men came side by side.


    One of them is a fat old man who looks like there is no other man except fat. He is master Ku.


    As for the other old man, who is as thin as firewood and seems to have only bones but skin, he is a Master Lao Li.


    Now they are walking together, which is a sharp contrast.


    People can''t help feeling that the creator is really amazing!


    Of course, what shocked everyone most was that master Ku and Master Lao Li were famous rivals.


    And it''s definitely the kind of old and dead.


    But at this time, they not only walk side by side, but also talk and laugh.


    It''s like two best friends I haven''t seen for years.


    If people had not pinched their thighs and felt the pain that could not be concealed, now they should think that everything in front of them was just a dream.


    All the four medical masters arrived, and almost all the famous medical masters arrived.


    I''m afraid that looking at the whole horizon, only the elf family has this energy.


    "Well, now that all the distinguished guests have arrived, we can start the treatment of the fairy queen right away!"


    The one who opens his mouth is the young king of the elf family.


    "Because our great elf emperor happened to be in seclusion these days, I will arrange this treatment now."

 Chapter 2012

    "But before we closed the door, the elf emperor specially told everyone who came to me to get a small reward. Of course, if anyone can cure our elf queen, he will get a bigger reward, and he will become a great noble of our elf family!"


    The young king whistled between his words.


    Suddenly, dozens of elves came.


    The elves of the elves are handsome men and beautiful women.


    Now the dozens of fairies are beautiful in both appearance and figure.


    However, all the people present, even the most lecherous fourth young master and tasteless master, did not dare to think about these female elves.


    In the hands of each female elf, there is a tray with an exquisite cup on it.


    There is green liquid flowing in the cup.


    These liquids are very viscous and emit cool air. Just smelling them is refreshing.


    If the spiritual force perceives, it can clearly perceive that these green liquids contain a vast amount of energy.


    "You should have seen that the green liquid in this cup is a reward for you to take time out of your busy schedule. It is called forest source!"


    The young King opened his mouth with a heroic face.


    There is no need for excessive introduction. Just the word forest source is enough.


    Indeed, when the words "young king" came out, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The elves of the elf family generally live longer.


    Even elves without any accomplishments can live for hundreds of years.


    And the male elves of the elf family are extremely handsome and the female elves are extremely beautiful.


    The reason is that there is a magical liquid in the elf family, which is called the forest source.


    For the forest source, the mysterious source of youth and longevity, these medical experts present have certainly heard of it, but they don''t expect to get it.


    Because this source is too rare, and only the elves have it.


    As for the elves, they never sell this source.


    Forest source is definitely something that can be met but not sought!


    Just now, when the elves came out with these forest sources, many medical experts thought of this source of life.


    But they can''t believe that this is the source of the forest.


    "Are you sure this invaluable forest source is for us to drink? And no one has a full glass yet?"


    One of the medical experts swallowed a spit and looked at the young king with unbelievable eyes.


    With the words of this medical master, all medical masters, including the four top medical masters, also looked at the young king with shocked eyes.


    When they saw the young king nodding at will, their shock doubled.


    After being affirmed by the young king, some medical experts can''t wait to take a cup of forest source from the elves, and then drink it up.


    This is a master of medical ethics who has long been terminally ill for many years.


    Because of the limitation of cultivation, his time is coming. Even before that, he has taken many precious pills to prolong his life.


    But he still can''t stop his constant aging, and he has already grown old.


    Now the whole body''s skin is covered with black spots, and the wrinkles are like those carved by a knife.


    Even walking is very slow, as if he would die of old age at any time.


    Therefore, the current forest source is definitely life-saving water for him.


    Moreover, with his lifelong drinking from the forest source, the black spots and wrinkles on his skin began to decrease at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Even his rickety waist stopped for a few minutes.


    On his dead face, there was some radiance.


    He seems to be at least ten years younger all at once


    Plop!


    The old man suddenly fell to his knees and shouted his gratitude.


    After seeing the change of the old man, other medical experts were also very excited.


    Facts have proved that this is indeed a significant forest source.


    Although they are not as old as the old man, they are not young.


    As for the fourth young master and several people in their thirties, they couldn''t wait to drink the forest source.


    After all, this forest source can not only prolong life, but also maintain youth and refreshing.


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, of course, were also given a cup of forest source by the fairy alone.


    "When drinking the forest source, don''t swallow it directly, but wrap the forest source with Xuanqi, and then swallow it. During this period, don''t remove the Xuanqi that wraps the forest source!"


    Ye Yun speaks to Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun also knows the value of the forest source, and believes that the elf family will not be so generous.


    So before that, ye Yun had released his spiritual power to explore these forest sources.


    Indeed, a strange attribute was found in this forest source.


    Although he can''t judge what this strange attribute is, ye Yun knows it''s not good to take it.


    As long as you wrap the forest source with Xuanqi, you can even urge Xuanqi to force the forest source out of your body after you leave here.


    Even, as long as we can remove the strange attribute in the forest source, we can safely absorb the forest source.


    Li Xianxian nodded gently and obeyed Ye Yun''s words.


    Seeing that everyone took the forest source, the young king flashed a sly smile in his eyes, and then held back dozens of female elves.


    As for the dozens of medical experts, they are now grateful to the elf family.


    And clapped his chest one by one, vowing that he would spare no effort to cure the fairy queen.


    Then, he looked forward to the young king.


    The fairy queen has not appeared so far. Correspondingly, they can''t be treated.


    In this regard, the young king is also Mingxiao.


    , instead of inviting the fairy queen out, he said, "because the fairy queen is seriously ill, we can''t come out to see people now. We need to see her in the fairy queen''s boudoir!"


    The young king said, taking out dozens of beads from the space ring.


    "Because there are some special materials in the fairy queen''s room, each of you needs to put the beads in the Dantian position before entering the boudoir, which can protect you from many unnecessary injuries!"


    The young king went on to say that dozens of people put the beads obediently in the Dantian position.

 Chapter 2013

    The young king also put a bead in the Dantian position.


    Then the young king began to lead everyone through the hall.


    It turned out to be a long corridor.


    In this corridor, everyone walked for a cup of tea before they reached the end.


    At the end was a dark stone door.


    Many inexplicable runes are carved on the stone gate.


    This is not an ancient Rune!


    Ye Yun judged that although the rune looked very old.


    And ye Yun is also the first time to see this rune.


    The dark stone door opened slowly soon after the young king read the Dharma formula.


    This is a unique formula of the elf family. Only the elves of the elf family can hear what this formula means.


    Boom


    The sound of the stone door opening is very huge, as if it is not a door, but a mountain peak.


    "Now hurry up and join me. Remember, the beads just sent to you must be placed near Dantian!"


    The young king said that he had entered it first.


    Dozens of medical experts behind him, of course, did not neglect, and followed them.


    Then, just after the people entered, the painted black stone door was closed.


    What came into view was an endless darkness.


    And even when people open their spiritual power, they still can''t see through the darkness.


    Also, the people in it now seem to be in a liquid.


    All around, there is surging liquid.


    However, it is strange that there is no feeling of poor breathing in these liquids.


    They judged that this should be related to their physique.


    Soon, at the top of the room, a night pearl appeared and emitted a strong light.


    Light up the whole huge room.


    At this time, people just found that what is around the body is not liquid, but some very rich gases.


    This gas is flowing, and in the process of flowing, it is like a liquid, setting off invisible waves.


    There are all medical experts and excellent people in spirit.


    They quickly judged that the liquid contained unimaginable toxicity.


    "It''s the gas of mercury!"


    The one who exclaimed was the bearded old Taoist, one of the four medical masters.


    Among the four medical masters, the old man with beard is not the one with the highest mental strength, but he is definitely the one with the most experience and knowledge.


    Mercury gas?


    With the exclamation of the old man with big beard, the faces of dozens of medical experts on the scene were immediately full of panic.


    The gas of mercury is a very toxic gas.


    Moreover, this mercury gas is very rare.


    It is said that even the first level masters of the imperial level only need to breathe a trace of mercury, which is enough for this person to be poisoned or even life-threatening.


    But now it''s full of mercury, and the mercury here is very rich.


    "Yes, this is the gas of mercury, and it is still a rich gas of mercury without dilution, but you can rest assured that you have worn beads in each Dantian position, which can completely resist the gas of mercury!"


    The young King opened his mouth at the right time, which also made dozens of medical experts present breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was not until this time that they were in the mood to observe the whole boudoir.


    The area of this boudoir is also very huge. Although it is not as good as the hall just now, it also has hundreds of square meters.


    In this boudoir, many plants are planted.


    All the medical experts present could not name these plants.


    However, there is no doubt that these plants are full of strong medicinal properties.


    "First of all, regardless of the medicinal properties of these plants, it is only that these plants can grow well under such a strong mercury atmosphere that their toxic resistance has reached a very strong level!"


    A master of medical ethics sighed, causing a burst of agreement.


    In the whole boudoir, in addition to planting hundreds of plants that people have never seen before, there is the most central position, a huge and luxurious big bed.


    The whole big bed is green.


    It is in harmony with hundreds of green plants in the whole room.


    There is a beautiful curtain around the bed. It seems to everyone that if there is no accident, the fairy queen will be on the bed.


    Every female elf of the elf family is an absolute beauty.


    Now the queen of the elves can make the elves emperor love elves very much. People even can''t imagine how beautiful she is.


    Everyone will wait and see.


    "Because the fairy queen is still in a coma, she can''t get out of bed. You have to take a hanging line to take a pulse. After taking a pulse, you feel that someone with spectrum in mind can be lucky to enter the curtain."


    The young king said solemnly.


    Between words, as soon as the right hand stretched out, a thin white line spread out from the curtain.


    One end of the white line, of course, was tied to the wrist of the fairy queen.


    In this regard, these medical experts present also expressed their understanding.


    After all, the fairy queen is the fairy loved by the fairy emperor, and no cat or dog can touch her hand.


    First, we can screen some people by consulting the pulse through hanging line.


    A master of medical ethics volunteered and put his hand on the other end of the white line.


    At the moment of starting, the master of medical ethics had a look of shock on his face.


    And with the passage of time, the shock color on the face of this medical expert has become more and more intense.


    "It''s really wrong. The pulse of the fairy queen is fast, slow, and even has stopped. This situation is unprecedented. Please forgive me for my shallow knowledge. There is no way to deal with it!"


    After a long time, the medical expert let go and opened his mouth with an apologetic face.


    Just now, with his exploration, the pulse of the fairy queen was more than five times that of a normal person, and soon it was too slow to even one fifth of a normal person.


    Most importantly, in all the time after that, the pulse of the fairy queen stopped beating.


    The pulse stops beating. Doesn''t this mean that the fairy queen has died


    The young king was not surprised that the medical expert was helpless.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a clue. Next!"


    The young king then spoke.


    Some people don''t believe in evil.


    But the result was still a sad head.


    Then, the third, the fourth, until the fifteenth, there was no clue about the fairy queen''s condition.

 Chapter 2014

    Even though they dare not say it on the face, they have determined in their hearts that the fairy queen is dead now.


    Finally, it''s master tasteless''s turn to play.


    His medical level is only about the same as the 15 people who played before.


    But I don''t know why. When master tasteless felt his pulse, he was determined to get it.


    And vowed to pat his chest to ensure that he had a clue about healing the elf queen.


    In this regard, the young king is also a little excited.


    Having a clue does not mean that the fairy queen can be cured.


    But at least there is hope, at least better than those who don''t have a clue.


    Then, there were many people playing, but they had no clue one by one.


    Finally, the fourth young master, one of the four top medical masters, came on stage.


    He just put his hand on the white line and loosened it in a moment, and then said there was no problem.


    Next, among the four top medical masters, bearded Lao Tao, Master Lao Li and master Ku also played one after another.


    They have been diagnosed for a long time, but the results are surprisingly consistent: they can be cured.


    Next, all other medical experts came on, but no one had a clue.


    Of the dozens of medical experts, only four top medical experts and tasteless masters are left. A total of five people have a clue.


    "Well, now you five can enter the curtain in turn and treat the fairy queen."


    The young king spoke.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t seem to have explored yet?"


    At this time, ye Yun spoke.


    Ye Yun is speechless. He is such a living person that he has been directly ignored?


    Ye Yun''s words immediately surprised the young king.


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian are the youngest of all the people present.


    It doesn''t look like a medical expert at all.


    And ye Yun and Li Xianxian came with the fourth young master and master tasteless just now.


    The young king thought Ye Yun and Li Xianxian were just two disciples of the fourth young master or master tasteless.


    I came here today just to see the style of medical experts.


    In fact, this is not only the idea of the young king, but also the idea of almost everyone present.


    "I almost forgot this arrogant boy. He said that he was a guy who could blow cowhide to heaven. He pretended to be a master of medical ethics at a young age, and he just threatened that he could cure the fairy queen at the gate. It''s impossible!"


    Tasteless master''s sarcastic opening.


    Just after he finished his words, the fourth young master also said, "that''s right. In my opinion, this guy is just a bluff and forced criminal. It was really cheap just now. The forest source that let him drink a cup is a monster!"


    With the words of master tasteless and the fourth young master, other medical experts looked at Ye Yun and Li Xianxian with contempt.


    As for the young king, his face also became grim.


    The forest source with special things just now was specially ordered by the elf emperor to give it to medical experts.


    But two cups were wasted on Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    What''s more, these two young people dared to deceive their elves, which is definitely a great provocation to their elves.


    Thinking of this, the young king even prepared to teach Ye Yun and Li Xianxian some lessons.


    But he saw Ye Yun stride forward and hold the white line with one hand.


    After a little exploration, he said, "I can still cure this little problem!"


    Ye Yun''s words are unspeakable and endless!


    Even many famous medical experts don''t have a clue. Now ye Yun says it''s just a small problem and can cure it?


    In the eyes of everyone, it''s too forced!


    Many people even scoff at Ye Yun without concealment!


    "Boy, you''d better restrain yourself. This is the headquarters of the elves, not where you boast!"


    The young king finally couldn''t help but speak directly.


    The tone is already very strict.


    "People can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured. Isn''t it too early for you to say these words now?"


    After a pause, ye Yun continued: "Although it seems to me that it is only a piece of cake to cure the fairy queen''s condition, it is only for me. As for them, it is an unsolvable problem. If you don''t give me a chance to cure later, your fairy queen will never wake up, and your body will never recover its original color!"


    Ye Yun''s words sound very arrogant.


    Especially for those medical experts, tasteless masters who have just determined that they have a clue and the four top medical experts, this is definitely an undisguised provocation.


    This is stepping on all of them.


    Suddenly, they looked at Ye Yun, and it was not good.


    But most of them didn''t say anything. They boast of being people with status. If they argue with Ye Yun now, it''s almost tantamount to lowering their status.


    The young king was stunned.


    Now his heart is full of the last word spoken by Ye Yun.


    Their fairy queen is not only unconscious, but also all her body has turned green.


    In this case, looking at the whole elf family, except the elf emperor, only his young king knows.


    As for anyone other than the elves, I don''t know.


    And now the fairy queen in a coma is in the curtain.


    It is impossible to judge the color of the Queen''s body just by relying on a white line.


    In fact, even the four top medical experts just now failed to find out.


    But now, ye Yun found out.


    This made the young king look at Ye Yun with new eyes.


    In his opinion, ye Yun really has two brushes.


    "Well, if the six of you can cure the fairy queen, that sentence will not only get a rich reward from our fairy family, but also be the noble people of our fairy family in the future!"


    The young king reiterated again.


    The words shocked everyone.


    Originally, in their opinion, young Wang Ming knew that ye Yun was bluffing and pretending to force, so he must punish Ye Yun.


    Especially the fourth young master, he has a good abacus in his heart.


    In his opinion, Li Xianxian and ye Yun are together. When the young king punishes Ye Yun, he will punish Li Xianxian as well.

 Chapter 2015

    If at that time, he opened his mouth to protect Li Xianxian, he must be able to urge Li Xianxian to empathize and don''t fall in love with him


    However, the dream of the fourth young master''s hero to save the United States was finally dashed.


    The young king not only did not punish Ye Yun, but even gave Ye Yun a chance to treat the fairy queen at close range.


    But seeing the young king''s resolute attitude, it''s hard for everyone to say anything.


    "I am willing to be the first to treat!"


    The tasteless master couldn''t wait to speak.


    He is still very sure about the treatment of the fairy queen, but he is afraid that after others get ahead, he will have no chance of treatment.


    In this way, his dream of climbing the high branch of the elf family will be dashed.


    However, tasteless master thought of these, and the other four top medical experts obviously thought of these.


    In fact, when master tasteless had just finished his words and was ready to rush into the curtain, he felt that his body was directly hit by a great force.


    It was the fourth young master who shot master tasteless and flew several meters away.


    "I''m the first to do it!"


    The fourth young master''s extremely overbearing opening.


    In this regard, the other three top medical experts dare not say more.


    After all, the fourth young master is not only one of the four top medical masters, but also the fourth young master of one of the top ten families in the world.


    Status, higher than them.


    "Beauty, next I''ll prove to you with facts, who is the real capable person and who is your best attribution!"


    The fourth young master finished his words and strode towards the curtain.


    Of course, the young king followed.


    This made everyone look forward to it, and also made the other three medical masters and tasteless masters a little nervous.


    I''m afraid the fourth young master will really treat the fairy queen, so they have no chance to show and get rewards.


    Ye Yun looked indifferent.


    As ye Yun said just now, the illness of the fairy queen is a piece of cake for ye Yun, but it is an unsolvable proposition for others.


    The fourth young master has entered the curtain for a long time.


    Everyone even held their breath.


    In their opinion, the fourth young master has entered for such a long time, which is likely to have spectrum.


    Poof!


    Until a blood spurt sounded.


    Someone heard that it was the fourth young master who spewed blood.


    Is there something wrong with the fourth young master?


    Everyone seemed to look forward to it.


    Indeed, the curtain was opened.


    The fourth young master has not been as energetic as he was just now. Now he even stumbles when walking.


    The fourth young master''s face was as pale as paper, and there were no clean blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, the fourth young master failed the treatment.


    After the fourth young master came out, his eyes were even full of panic.


    He squatted on the ground without image, and then vowed that no one could cure the fairy queen.


    No one understood that the fourth young master was in the curtain and experienced something terrible.


    "I don''t think so. You can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it!"


    The one who spoke was Lao Li, the master among the four top medical experts.


    In fact, now the Master Lao Li has made great strides towards the curtain.


    And soon into it.


    But this time, it was only a short time, and the sound of blood gushing sounded again.


    And this time the sound of blood spurting was even more fierce.


    And sprayed five mouthfuls of blood.


    Then the curtain opened.


    Lao Li, the master hand, almost climbed out of the curtain.


    His image, however, is many times more tragic than that of the fourth young master just now.


    It is not difficult to see that under the pale face of the holy beast Lao Li, there are sudden green tendons, which seem to flow like green liquid.


    Old Li, the holy hand, has just vowed. Now he is like the fourth young master, waving his hands and threatening that no one can cure the fairy queen at all.


    This makes master Ku and old man bearded, among the four top medical experts, a little cautious.


    In terms of their achievements in medical ethics, they are similar to the fourth young master and master Li.


    But now the situation is that Master Li and the fourth young master have failed.


    It was tasteless master, but confidence on his face was not weakened.


    Then, master Ku came on.


    Master Ku was even more unbearable. He just entered the curtain and came out after a few breaths.


    He did not spit blood, nor was he embarrassed, but the time was the shortest.


    After entering the curtain, I simply looked at the situation and gave up the treatment directly.


    The old road with big beard also entered the curtain immediately.


    On contrary to master Ku, he persisted in curtain for longest time, and there was no sound of the blood gushing for such a long time.


    Even, everyone must think that the old man with beard can cure the fairy queen.


    But soon, the sound of blood gushing sounded.


    The sound of blood gushing was sonorous and powerful, even deafening.


    And sprayed 18 in a row.


    When the curtain opened, the young king came out with a beard.


    It turned out that the old man with big beard didn''t even have the strength to climb now.


    If it weren''t for taking Huixue pill desperately, I would die because of excessive blood loss at this time.


    The old Taoist with big beard lay directly on the ground, not only taking the blood returning pill, but even taking all the healing pills in the space ring, and then taking them all.


    The four top medical experts failed!


    It has to be said that the illness of the fairy queen is much more severe than all of them imagined.


    Next, everyone bet their only hope on master tasteless.


    As for ye Yun, people ignored his existence from beginning to end.


    Tasteless master''s face is full of confidence.


    Even more excited.


    When he just held the white line for exploration, he found out the general condition of the fairy queen.


    For this condition, he happens to have a treasure that can be resolved.


    This is also the confidence of tasteless masters.


    Now even the four top medical experts are helpless. If he can cure it, he will not only climb the elf family, but also promote his reputation in the medical field.


    Master tasteless has entered the curtain.


    In everyone''s opinion, this is the last hope to cure the fairy queen.


    Including the young king.


    Soon after master tasteless entered the curtain, a terrible green light burst out.


    This has never happened before.


    Is it true that master tasteless can do it?


    Many people are shocked and their eyes are dead


    Even, some people could vaguely hear the exclamation of the young king and the proud laughter of the tasteless master.


    It seems that it is a very spectral rhythm! The is fixed on the curtain.


    With the passage of time, this green light continues to become more intense.

 Chapter 2016

    Many people are more looking forward to it.


    It''s four top medical experts. Now they are all dull.


    None of them cured the fairy queen, which didn''t matter.


    But if master tasteless really cured their four helpless diseases.


    So it''s a big loss for their reputation.


    Bang!


    Just when the four of them were most nervous, a huge explosion suddenly sounded in the curtain.


    Sound the sky and move the earth!


    Everyone outside was shocked.


    Then the green light in the curtain no longer exists.


    Calm returned to the curtain after the explosion.


    The curtain opened and the young king came out with a piece of black charcoal.


    Of course, many people still recognize that the black charcoal head is actually a tasteless master after staring at it.


    The explosion just now was too strong and abrupt. The young king was better, with strong cultivation and strong defense.


    But master tasteless was sad, and at the critical moment, the young king just broke out Xuanqi to protect the fairy queen, and did not give master tasteless any protection.


    Therefore, master tasteless''s two arms closest to the explosive, that is, master tasteless thought he could cure the treasure of the fairy queen, were blown to dust.


    Master tasteless''s body was also blown up a lot.


    The young king threw half of master tasteless''s body directly to the ground.


    Someone called a few times. Seeing that master tasteless didn''t respond, he came forward.


    I felt it and found that master tasteless''s breathing had stopped.


    Tear, tear


    The sound of sucking cold air backwards sounded.


    Although the four top medical experts were in a mess and even suffered heavy losses, at least their lives were saved.


    Now master tasteless not only failed, but also lost his life.


    It''s too dangerous!


    The young king also sighed.


    Today, almost all famous medical masters from Tianya are gathered here.


    But the result is that no one can cure the fairy queen, and even it is a luxury to wake up the fairy queen.


    It''s hard for me to explain to the Elven emperor after his isolation


    "I''ll try!"


    But at this time, a confident voice sounded.


    When people saw Ye Yun speaking, they shook their heads silently.


    No one believes Ye Yun, and even thinks that ye Yun is likely to repeat the mistakes of master tasteless just now.


    The young king brightened his eyes, and then entered the curtain with Ye Yun.


    There is only one bed in the curtain.


    This is a big bed made entirely of glauconite.


    Glauconite is very rare. It has super maintenance function. A small piece is invaluable.


    But now the big bed is made of a whole piece of glauconite. Part time can be regarded as priceless.


    And now on this big bed lies the fairy queen.


    As ye Yungang sensed after exploring, the skin of the fairy queen has turned green.


    This is not illness at all, but taking a poison.


    Now the fairy queen has fallen into a state of suspended death.


    If it weren''t for the big bed made of glauconite, which filled the whole room with mercury, I''m afraid the fairy queen would have really died.


    One of the most important is the gas of mercury, which can restrain each other with the poison in the fairy queen.


    Under the attack of poison, the fairy queen was always pressed and never swallowed.


    It was also with this breath that the fairy queen did not really die.


    The gas of mercury can conquer any poison.


    But it''s just a conquest. It''s impossible to eliminate the poison in the fairy queen''s body.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s top priority now is to find out the specific attributes of the poison in the fairy queen''s body.


    Ye Yun''s mental power radiated out and began to be absorbed into the body of the fairy queen.


    His complexion became more and more serious.


    Because the attribute of the poison in the fairy queen''s body is not one or two, but a full eight.


    The more types of poison attributes, the more you want to eliminate.


    Therefore, it is also a big problem for ye Yun.


    But fortunately, ye Yun''s mental strength has improved a lot compared with that in advance, and now it has reached the peak of seventeen grades.


    Now it''s only a quarter of an hour to analyze all the eight attributes of the poison.


    Just now, the four top medical masters and tasteless masters should only analyze one attribute of this poison, but at most two.


    Then they tried to force the poison out.


    Of course, there will be accidents, and the toxicity will cause reverse phagocytosis on their bodies, prompting them to receive trauma.


    The young king looked at Ye Yun more and more hopeless.


    Because now after such a long time, ye Yun still doesn''t move. It seems that he doesn''t know where to start.


    "I need Xianxian to come in and help me treat together!"


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    When ye Yun analyzed the eight attributes of the poison, he found that he seemed to underestimate the poison again.


    This poison has more than eight attributes.


    There is probably a ninth attribute.


    To find the ninth attribute, we can''t do without Li Xianxian''s help.


    In this regard, the young king has no opinion.


    And personally opened the curtain and invited Li Xianxian to come in.


    "Now please turn your back!"


    When the immortal came, ye Yun first turned his back, and then asked the young king to turn his back.


    In this regard, the young king hesitated a little and did it.


    "Xian Xian, now untie the body of the fairy queen and turn it over to see if there are three green light spots in the position of the vest behind her!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Li Xianxian certainly followed suit.


    "Yes, there are three green light spots behind the vest of the fairy queen!"


    Li Xianxian opened her mouth in surprise.


    Ye Yun''s divinity makes Li Xianxian very proud.


    Because ye Yun is her man.


    The young king on one side, now looking at Ye Yun, also has a lot of expectations.


    There are three green light spots on the back vest of the fairy queen. I''m afraid even the fairy emperor doesn''t know this.


    After all, the elf emperor has not had time to marry and have the same room with the elf queen. The elf queen is in a coma until now.


    The skin color of the fairy queen is green. Now the green light spot is particularly shining, which is somewhat conspicuous.

 Chapter 2017

    Ye Yun also nodded, as if he had figured out something.


    "Xian Xian, this is a test paper. Put it on the three light spots on the vest of the fairy queen, and then show it to me."


    Ye Yun said, taking out a purple paper from the space ring.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian immediately took it over.


    Then do it according to Ye Yun''s requirements.


    When she put the paper on the three light spots of the fairy queen, a strange thing happened.


    One of the light spots, as if given life, jumped directly onto the test paper.


    So far, there are only two of the three light spots in the position of the fairy queen''s vest.


    The remaining one ran onto the test paper and was handed by Li Xianxian to Ye Yun.


    Next, ye Yun began to instill mental power into the test paper.


    After nearly a cup of tea, ye Yun stopped exploring his spiritual power.


    Is to finally understand the properties of this test paper.


    Among them, there are three attributes.


    And these three attributes are more difficult to resolve than the eight attributes previously found from the fairy queen.


    There are eleven attributes in total!


    Things are much more difficult than ye Yun imagined.


    But ye Yun is not at a loss.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this is still a good opportunity.


    "I''ve finished my investigation. It''s not difficult to wake up the fairy queen, but it needs a lot of herbs."


    Just as the young king was about to ask Ye Yun about the situation, ye Yun spoke first.


    The words surprised the young king.


    "There is absolutely no problem with medicinal materials. As long as you can cure the fairy queen, even thousands of other medicinal materials will give you a lot of them."


    The young king swore.


    The most important thing they need is all kinds of medicinal materials.


    For example, there are dozens of other herbs in tens of millions of grades in their elf family medicine library.


    In this regard, ye Yun also cherished the opportunity, and the lion opened his mouth.


    Say more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials in one breath, and all of them should be different.


    The young king didn''t neglect it at all. He ordered it directly. Soon, an elf took all these ten million other herbs.


    Started refining medicine?


    Can ye Yun, an unknown boy, really do it?


    Outside the curtain, the dozens of medical experts couldn''t help muttering in their hearts when they saw the elves taking a lot of medicinal materials with strong medicinal properties.


    In their hearts, they were filled with irrecoverable shock.


    Even the four top medical experts have not failed. Can this boy really succeed now?


    "Hehe, this boy is just a pretentious force. If he can really cure the fairy queen, I can even announce to quit the medicine refining world in the future."


    It was the fourth young master who spoke.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s current practice not only has no hope of waking up the fairy queen, but is wasting these precious medicinal materials.


    Of course, this is also the idea of three other top medical experts and dozens of medical experts.


    They didn''t leave. They waited quietly for ye Yun''s attempt, and then they could watch a good play.


    Ye Yun is refining pills in the curtain.


    To be exact, ye Yun is directing the young king to refine pills.


    Most of the elves of the elf family can make alchemy. Besides, ye Yun only asks the young king to make the most basic alchemy.


    This made the young king a little collapsed.


    No matter how he is, he is also a well-known existence in the elf family. Now he has become a coolie of an unknown person.


    What''s more, these are thousands of other medicinal materials, each of which is invaluable. Now they are just refined as the most basic medicinal materials.


    The young king is really afraid that he is a tyrant.


    "Are you sure to refine it according to the method of refining a pill?"


    Before the formal refining, the young king couldn''t help asking questions again.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded firmly again.


    Refining this pill is not for the fairy queen at all, but for Li Xianxian.


    As for the effect, it is to enhance Li Xianxian''s physical strength.


    The key to refining this pill is the proportion of various medicinal materials.


    Ye Yun has personally allocated this proportion. As for the refining process, the requirements are really not high.


    While the young king was refining, ye Yun was not idle.


    Began to secretly input spiritual power into the body of the fairy queen.


    Of course, these spiritual forces are actually just a medium, and the real function is to contain the eleven most toxic attributes of spiritual forces.


    These eleven poison attributes are just the attributes that can offset each other with the eleven poisons in the fairy queen.


    This is a very technical process.


    And in this process, if there is any error in checking, it will lead to the diffusion of attributes before offset. At that time, the fairy queen''s body may not have 11 poison attributes, but 22 poison attributes.


    At present, ye Yun''s mental power level and ability to control mental power can only offset less than 15 attributes.


    Beyond this number, there is no power to return to heaven!


    Of course, in the spiritual power, in addition to the eleven poison attributes, ye Yun also infiltrated a touch of ideas.


    After entering the body of the fairy queen, this idea was directly transmitted to the brain of the fairy queen.


    In the brain, there is a field of divine consciousness.


    Now the fairy queen is still in a coma. It is also an essential aspect to wake her up completely.


    When ye Yun entered this idea into the divine knowledge field of the fairy queen, he was surprised.


    Originally, in Ye Yun''s opinion, it is very difficult to open the divine knowledge field of the fairy queen.


    But now, almost instantly, it opens.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of a possibility


    "Don''t save me, let me die!"


    When ye Yun opened the fairy queen''s divine consciousness, he heard the voice.


    This is, of course, the voice of the fairy queen.


    These words confirmed Ye Yun''s conjecture.


    The fairy queen, probably self blockade.


    In addition, the poison in the fairy queen was also taken by herself.


    "I''m Ye Yun, the life and death brother of the old devil!"


    Ye Yun communicates with the fairy queen through divine knowledge.


    This word made the fairy queen, who was going to block her divine knowledge again, silent.


    "You really did come. You can come here to treat me. I think the elf emperor has not doubted your identity, so leave here quickly. Never step into the elf imperial city again, or even leave the horizon. The farther the better!"


    The fairy queen continues to communicate with Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2018

    Between words, there is a very urgent meaning.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    But he shook his head firmly and continued to say, "where is the old devil now?"


    Ye Yun''s words made the fairy queen fall into silence again.


    Although the two are now communicating in divine consciousness, ye Yun''s ideas can clearly feel the sadness that can''t be concealed in the fairy queen''s divine consciousness.


    This makes the bad color on Ye Yun''s face more and more rich.


    Now it seems that the blood drinking crazy devil should have come, and there is likely to be an accident.


    "I didn''t see the old devil, I......"


    As soon as the fairy queen''s words were general, they were directly interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Where is the old devil now?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask questions through his mind.


    Ye Yun''s tone is already a little harsh.


    This made the fairy queen fall into silence again.


    "The first time I met the old devil was in a hostile state. The old devil even occupied my body... But later, we became brothers living and dying together. We two lived and died together countless times. When I was in a crisis of life and death, the old devil could stand in front of me without hesitation and block the knife for me with his body. Now the old devil has an accident. Do you want me to leave Does the cloud sit and ignore? Or even run away? "


    Ye Yun was a little excited.


    Because it is the communication between divine knowledge, Li Xianxian and young Wang do not know the content of their communication, or even that they are communicating now.


    They can feel that ye Yun''s mood is wrong, but now the young king is still concentrating on refining medicine.


    As for Li Xianxian, he seems to have guessed something. When he got to Ye Yun, he gently hugged Ye Yun from behind


    "But before the old devil was captured, maybe he had guessed that you would come, so he just said to me: my old devil can die, but my master can''t!"


    The spirit Queen''s tone is more sad. It should be associated with the scene at that time.


    The words made Ye Yun''s heart tremble, and the corners of his eyes suddenly became moist.


    "Tell me, the old devil and I are brothers in life and death. If we don''t care about the old devil''s life and death, what kind of brothers in life and death?"


    Ye Yun is trying to suppress his emotions.


    Now there is even some fear in my heart.


    Fear if the fairy queen tells the news that the old devil has been captured and executed


    "Well, when you arrive, I know it can''t be concealed. But before I tell you, you must first ensure that you can''t be impulsive after you know the news, and you can''t beat an egg with a stone!"


    Said the fairy queen.


    Ye Yun agrees.


    Ye Yun is not a fool.


    Even now I know that the old devil has been killed by the elf emperor.


    Ye Yun will be extremely sad and hate, but he won''t go directly to the elf emperor.


    Because this is an undisguised act of death!


    Such a death is not only meaningless, but also makes the blood drinking crazy devil under the nine springs die in peace.


    Ye Yun will endure humiliation, turn grief into strength, practice harder, and then kill the elf emperor when his cultivation can kill the elf Emperor


    "The old devil should not be dead!"


    Said the fairy queen again.


    The words immediately relieved Ye Yun''s heart.


    As long as it is immortal, the situation is not at its worst.


    As long as it is immortal, there is still room for maneuver!


    "Not long ago, the blood drinking crazy devil came to the elf family. After learning that the elf emperor wanted to force me to marry, he found the elf emperor and wanted to compete with the elf Emperor... The old devil is a fool and a madman!"


    The words of the fairy queen made Ye Yun silent.


    Obviously, I know that my strength is far inferior to that of the elf emperor, but I still overestimate my strength. It''s even more ridiculous to compete with the elf Emperor


    This is definitely a fool and a madman!


    However, this is a very admirable fool, a respected madman!


    Just like the fairy queen, although she said so in her words, there was happiness in her sad tone.


    A man who can ignore life and death for himself is enough for this woman to be happy all her life!


    The corners of Ye Yun''s eyes became wetter.


    I thought that the old devil finally found the news of his lover after a lot of hard work. Before he could get excited and excited, he learned that his lover would be forced to marry someone else.


    This other person, or a cultivation, is far beyond his own existence.


    The old devil didn''t hesitate. He came alone for love.


    At that moment, the old devil''s heart may be helpless and unwilling, but it is more heroic.


    Perhaps, the moment the old devil comes, he has already understood that he will die.


    But dying for love, he thought it was worth it!


    "When the old devil put forward a single challenge, the elf emperor sneered at half a cup of tea, and then agreed without hesitation. It was in the first martial arts field of the elf emperor palace that the battle was arranged."


    "When fighting, the elf emperor only used one finger and 10% of his power to crush the old devil completely and defeat it without suspense!"


    "At that time, the elf emperor was very natural and unrestrained. Under the attention of many elves, he was shining like a God coming down to earth!"


    "At that time, the old devil was in a mess. He was covered with blood. He even stood shaky and had no image!"


    "But I don''t know why. In my eyes, the old devil at that moment is the most natural and unrestrained, but extremely tall. It seems to be my whole world!"


    While saying this, the fairy queen paused.


    Perhaps only Ye Yun found that there was crystal in the closed eyes of the fairy queen.


    "The old devil seems to have exhausted his last strength, looked back at me and said: Damn it, it''s completely planted this time!"


    "I asked the old devil why he was so stupid. He said he promised to protect me from the wind and rain all his life. Even if it was lightning and thunderbolt, he would cover it all for me, unless he had completely fallen!"


    "Maybe this sentence completely angered the elf emperor. He didn''t directly kill the old devil, but sealed the old devil and then sealed it in the site of the elf emperor monument being built..."


    Two lines of clear tears finally rolled down from the eyes of the fairy queen.


    It turned out that the old devil was sealed in the spirit emperor monument!


    No wonder, when I passed the elf emperor monument today, my mood will become very irritable and sad


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    At the same time, ye Yun also wanted to understand the intention of the elf emperor.

 Chapter 2019

    The spirit emperor monument will be the highest building in the whole spirit emperor city.


    It is like a lightning rod standing high. Once there is a thunderbolt, it is destined to split on the elf emperor monument.


    The spirit emperor tablet is obviously able to conduct thunder and lightning, and then reach the sealed blood drinking crazy devil in the territory.


    The blood drinking maniac said that he would shield the lightning thunderbolt for the fairy queen. Now the fairy emperor is completing the blood drinking maniac.


    Ye Yun''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Blood drinking maniac is one of Ye Yun''s best brothers.


    But now, it is sealed in a stone tablet, suffering from all the thunder and lightning


    "At that time, I cried and begged the elf emperor. I even knelt down to the elf emperor, but all this didn''t work. No one in the world could change the idea of the elf emperor."


    "He sealed the old devil in the spirit emperor monument in front of me."


    "So I also took the most poisonous eleven turn poison water of the elves in front of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are nine out of ten unhappy things in life.


    As for those lovers who get married, it''s just a lie.


    Just like the ideal is always full, but the reality is very skinny!


    The love between the blood mad devil and the fairy queen is moving.


    But now the two of them, one is sealed in the imperial monument, and the other is poisoned to show the state of living dead.


    This is fate!


    "Fuck fate!"


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly showed hostility.


    The so-called fate is an unalterable process for others.


    But for ye Yun, it''s just something he puts on the ground and tramples on arbitrarily.


    Moreover, ye Yun not only wanted to change his fate, but also vowed to change the fate of the old devil and the fairy queen.


    "Elf emperor, if you dare to treat my brother like this, I will make you pay a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times!"


    Ye Yun clenched his fist and swore in his heart.


    "In fact, the elf emperor was not like this at first, at least when he saved me from the headless Saint across countless distances!"


    The fairy queen continued.


    This also surprised Ye Yun.


    "In fact, when the elf emperor saved me here, there was still a big gap in strength compared with now, but the elf emperor at that time was kind and treated me like an elder and treated me like a younger generation. At that time, all the elves of the whole elf family were in a paradise like place. All the elves lived a secluded life, and everyone was happy There is no such violence now, and I yearn for peace very much... "


    "I''ve just come to this place, I''ve already liked this place, and I want to lead the old devil here to live in seclusion after I have the opportunity to contact the old devil!"


    "However, not long after that, the elf Emperor didn''t know what happened. It seemed that he suddenly changed into a person overnight. He became extremely irritable and constantly transmitted the idea of war to all the elves. Of course, the most important thing is that the strength of the elf emperor became very terrible that night."


    "Soon, the whole elf family changed. All the Elves were belligerent, and their temper was not as gentle as before. And with the passage of time, the elves of the elf family seemed to have taken medicine, and their fighting heart became stronger and stronger, so that later, under the leadership of the elf Emperor, they launched the largest war in the history of Tianya..."


    "The most important thing is that the spirit emperor''s attitude towards me has also changed. His eyes began to be filled with strange things, and finally courted me..."


    When the fairy queen said these words, her tone was also full of doubts.


    Even if the spirit emperor''s breath did not change, the spirit queen would think that the spirit emperor had been switched.


    "So, what is the specific accomplishment of the elf emperor now?"


    This is what ye Yun cares about most.


    Now ye Yun can''t wait to save the blood drinking crazy devil in the spirit emperor monument, but it''s impossible.


    Because ye Yun can''t escape from the demon of the elf emperor after saving the blood drinking crazy devil.


    At that time, not only Ye Yun will die, but there may also be blood drinking demons.


    Now, although the blood drinking crazy devil is sealed, it may suffer lightning damage at any time.


    But at least the blood drinking maniac didn''t die.


    As long as you don''t die, everything is easy to say!


    "When the Elven emperor rescued me across countless distances, his accomplishments probably just reached the level-1 heaven and level-1 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-1 heaven and level-1 heaven and level-1 heaven and level-1 heaven and level-1 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and level-3 heaven and ¡£¡±


    The fairy queen said, this is really just a conservative number.


    Three levels of imperial rank and three levels of heaven


    Even the most conservative cultivation level is the existence that ye Yun can''t compete with now.


    Even if ye Yun used all his cards, he could not be the enemy of the elf emperor.


    As like as two peas, the old man who has many identities and who is very similar to his own master seems to have failed to do so.


    Goddess, there is a little gap from this cultivation.


    Things get tricky.


    Even ye Yun''s upgrade speed is very fast, but now after all, he has only reached the peak of the ninth layer of the holy order.


    Ye Yun judged that only after his cultivation reached at least one level of the imperial level could he surpass the level of the fighting elf emperor.


    However, there are many realms between them, and it takes a long time to upgrade to that level.


    "In fact, as early as when the elf emperor had a peeping heart for me, I was secretly on guard, and knew that the elf emperor who swallowed the elf heart wanted to defeat him, not only by surpassing him in cultivation, but also by another way!"


    At this time, the fairy queen spoke again, which also brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    There was no betrayal. The fairy queen Then said, "the heart of the fairy is the most supreme fruit of the fairy family. Only the leader of the fairy family can take it."


    "Of course, the elves here are a big race. For example, the elves in the land of extinction are just a collateral race lost by the elves. It is impossible to have this kind of elves heart."


    After a pause, the fairy queen continued.

 Chapter 2020

    "After taking the spirit''s heart, although it can not directly improve cultivation, it can improve physical strength. However, after studying, I know that after taking the spirit''s heart, there will be a hidden danger, that is, there will be a hidden danger period of seven days every year, that is, in these seven days, if someone secretly takes the demon seeds for the spirit emperor, it will be It can reduce the cultivation of the elf emperor by at least two days. "


    The words of the fairy queen brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly remember what the young king said just now. He said that the elf emperor has been closed for the last two days.


    It is likely that the present elf emperor is in a hidden danger period.


    If the elf emperor entered the hidden danger period two days ago, ye Yun still has five days to get the devil fruit.


    "There are seven devil fruits in total. I have obtained four before, and now there are three left. I have also found the address. It is recorded in my pocket. You can take it later..."


    The fairy queen continued.


    Ye Yun immediately took advantage of the young king''s carelessness to take the paper recording the devil fruit out of the fairy queen''s pocket, and then quickly put it into his pocket.


    "Well, I''ve refined it according to your method, but are you sure it''s not a natural thing?"


    The young king suddenly opened his mouth and still had a lot of questions on his face.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly shook his head.


    Then come forward and open the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Suddenly, there was a strong and extreme fragrance of medicine.


    At the same time, there is a strong and extremely dazzling Dan halo.


    This situation made dozens of medical experts outside the curtain frown.


    This layer of curtain is quite special. It is difficult for the outside world to take the initiative to explore the inside.


    But if there is any light or sound inside, the outside world can hear it.


    Just like now, everyone present can vaguely see the Dan halo.


    The most shocking thing is the young king.


    He refined it completely according to the requirements of refining one pill, but he stubbornly refined nine pills.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to see from this pill halo that it is still a very high-grade existence among the nine pills.


    If the young king hadn''t passed the test of the five level herbalist a few days ago, now he would think he would become the nine level herbalist.


    And now ye Yun has directly shot, and then took the Jiupin pill in the young king''s hand.


    Then, taking advantage of the young Wang Lengshen''s Kung Fu, ye Yun switched the nine pills.


    And into the mouth of the fairy queen.


    This pill is a collection of more than ten kinds of medicinal materials.


    But for the detoxification of the fairy queen, it is useless.


    The reason why Ye Yun asked the young king to refine this pill is actually to improve Li Xianxian''s physique.


    Of course, by the way, find a thing for the young king to do, so that he can better communicate with the fairy queen.


    As for the detoxification of the fairy queen, it depends on the eleven poison attributes that have just contained spiritual power and have been transmitted to the fairy queen''s body.


    Now, these poison attributes, along with the pills Ye Yun casually switched to the fairy queen, have begun to work.


    Ye Yun knew about the situation, stopped communicating with the fairy queen, and devoted himself to the process of fighting poison with poison.


    With the process of attacking poison with poison, the body of the Fairy Queen really changed.


    The fairy queen''s green skin has begun to fade slowly.


    The original dark green became dark green, then medium green, and finally even began to change towards light green.


    This made the young king very excited.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s eyes is really hot.


    It can even be said that there is some worship.


    The change of skin color shows that the body of the fairy queen is recovering and the toxicity in the body is weakening.


    Almost all medical experts in the world can''t do things. Now ye Yun, who looks young, has done it!


    But just after the fairy queen''s skin color really turned light green, it stopped.


    The body of the fairy queen has stopped changing.


    At the same time, ye Yun also sighed.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, young Wang Fang couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian on one side also had some doubts.


    Judging from ye Yun''s oath, it''s not like he will give up halfway!


    "I still underestimated the domineering degree of toxicity in the fairy queen''s body. The pill just refined is only enough to detoxify three-quarters of the fairy queen. Now the remaining quarter has not been dissolved. The power of the pill just now is gone!"


    Ye Yun casually found a very convincing reason.


    In fact, it has been secretly negotiated with the fairy queen.


    Once the fairy queen recovers, the fairy emperor is likely to end his seclusion ahead of time and marry the fairy queen.


    It''s better that the fairy queen is still in a coma and poisoned state.


    But if ye Yun doesn''t detoxify at all, he may be regarded as a liar by the young king and punished.


    So ye Yun only detoxifies most of the fairy queen.


    As for the remaining detoxification, the elves need to continue to collect materials.


    During this period, ye Yun had time to find the other three devil fruits.


    And because only Ye Yun can detoxify the fairy queen, at least before detoxifying the fairy queen, the elf family will protect Ye Yun''s safety.


    "Just tell me, young master Ye. How many more herbs and what herbs do you need?"


    The young king nodded and asked.


    According to the instructions given by the elf emperor before closing, as long as the elf queen can be detoxified, you can do anything at all costs.


    "Just now I need more than ten kinds of medicinal materials. You need to collect all of them for me, and all of them must be tens of millions of others!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    Ye Yun is going to refine another pill that can improve the strength of his body, and then wait until the blood drinking crazy devil is rescued from the spirit emperor monument, and give it to him who must be weak.


    In this regard, the young king certainly has no opinion.


    It''s easy to find more than a dozen kinds of herbs, but it''s difficult to find others.


    This is estimated to take some time.


    Next, he didn''t stay too much in the curtain. The young king, ye Yun and Li Xianxian all came out of the curtain.


    After coming out, dozens of medical experts are still there.


    When they saw that only the young king, ye Yun and Li Xianxian came out, and there was no fairy queen, the shock on their faces immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 2021

    Instead, it was a wanton voice of ridicule: "this boy wasted so much time, and during this time, he also wasted more than a dozen other herbs reaching tens of millions of grades, but the final result seems to have not cured the fairy queen!"


    "Yes, I''ve long said that this boy doesn''t have those two brushes. Everything is just pretending to force. Now it seems that I really have foresight!"


    "The most important thing is that this guy not only didn''t cure the fairy queen, but also wasted so many precious medicinal materials. He is absolutely a monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of medical experts looked at Ye Yun with disdain.


    Although we can''t cure, we don''t pretend to force, we don''t waste medicine, and our morality is extremely noble!


    "Even our four top medical experts can''t cure the poison. How can this boy be cured?"


    The fourth young master also opened his mouth and looked like he had vowed.


    After such a long time of recuperation with many pills, his body that had been eaten back has almost recovered.


    The other three top medical masters, Master Li, master Ku and master bearded, also nodded repeatedly.


    "Young king, this boy is bold. In order to pretend to force, he not only wastes everyone''s time, but also wastes so many precious medicinal materials. I''d like to teach this boy a lesson instead of you. You know, the most famous punishment of our Gao family is the countless punishments that can make life worse than death!"


    The fourth young master then spoke.


    Gao Jia?


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered the three men he killed in Tianya jusen and the old man who cut off his legs near the exit of Tianya jusen.


    They are all from Gao family!


    For the Gao family, ye Yun didn''t like it.


    Now the fourth young master stepped in and immediately made Ye Yun hate the Gao family!


    "Shut up, Mr. Ye, although he can''t cure the fairy queen directly, he has cured most of her. As long as we collect enough herbs, we can still cure the fairy queen completely."


    At this time, the young king spoke directly in a stern tone.


    Young king, he has a high status among the elves. Just now he was polite to these medical experts because he needed them.


    But now, I don''t need them at all.


    His words immediately shocked all medical experts.


    Ye Yun, this young man, actually did it!


    They thought of the cynicism about ye Yun just now. They felt as if they had been slapped in the face. The whole face felt hot.


    "Now I officially announce here that from then on, Mr. Ye is the noble of our elf family. Whoever dares to move a hair of Mr. Ye is the biggest provocation to our elf family, and we will make them pay an unimaginable price!"


    The young king pointed to Ye Yun and said almost word by word.


    All the medical experts nodded repeatedly.


    Including the fourth young master, the man who has obviously become an enemy of Ye Yun is nodding like pounding garlic.


    After all, the elves are the absolute masters of Tianya now.


    "Well, you can all go. Next, we will have the most grand banquet for the elves, just to entertain Ye Yun!"


    The young king then ordered to leave.


    In this regard, those medical experts certainly dare not neglect.


    They all left soon.


    This is definitely a very grand banquet.


    The fruits and vegetables on the banquet are the best of the best.


    But ye Yun eats it like chewing wax.


    Now ye Yunman thinks of the blood drinking demons in the spirit emperor monument.


    And the three devil fruits on the note.


    After the banquet, ye Yun left the elf family directly.


    Of course, ye Yun felt that there were elves following in the dark.


    The young king should have sent him to protect himself secretly.


    In this regard, ye Yun is not exclusive, but somewhat happy.


    Because this is a guarantee for their own safety.


    Ye Yun took out the note from the fairy queen in his pocket.


    Here, the location of the other three devil fruits is recorded.


    After opening it, ye Yun found that the three devil fruits were all in the elf emperor palace.


    One is in the Colosseum, one is in the underground palace, and the other is in the headquarters of the Gao family in the elf imperial city.


    When ye Yun hesitated about which place to go first, he looked up and saw a very magnificent building.


    On this building, there are three big words: Colosseum!


    Now that we have arrived at the Colosseum, let''s start here.


    At the end of the world, the Colosseum is a very characteristic project.


    The Colosseum, as its name suggests, is a place for fighting animals.


    In the horizon, there is a very magical potion.


    This potion can tame the Xuan beast directly after taking it.


    Of course, only those with higher cultivation and strong spiritual power can tame the Xuan beast.


    Anyone can enter the Colosseum and bring the tame Xuan beast to the platform.


    These tamed Xuan beasts are uniformly called fighting beasts.


    The owners of the fighting animals on both sides can bet at will. Of course, the onlookers can also bet.


    As long as it is the winning party, it can get the corresponding bet.


    This is a very distinctive and interesting activity.


    Therefore, this project is available in almost all big cities at the end of the world.


    The Elven imperial city is the most central and largest city in the end of the world. Of course, the Colosseum is also the largest Colosseum in the end of the world.


    And the Colosseum here is jointly run by ten families.


    In this Colosseum, it is divided into three levels.


    One of the lowest is the primary Colosseum.


    A medium-sized is a medium-sized Colosseum.


    The last is the senior Colosseum.


    Only after winning 100 games in the primary Colosseum can they be qualified to lead their own Colosseum into the intermediate Colosseum.


    Of course, no matter the level of the fighting animals, the level of the audience, or the amount of money to bet in the intermediate Colosseum, it is not comparable to the primary Colosseum.


    Similarly, in these aspects, the senior Colosseum has killed the intermediate Colosseum.


    What ye Yun has to do now is to enter the senior arena and make his fighting beast defeat the strongest fighting beast in recent ten years and become the king of the new generation of fighting beasts.


    Because only in this way can ye Yun obtain the fighting beast aura.


    The demon fruit is actually embedded in the fighting beast aura.


    Now, small fire and small stone are not around Ye Yun, but still in the four major territories.

 Chapter 2022

    Therefore, ye Yundang even hit Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts.


    However, if they are directly transformed, they will certainly cause too much sensation.


    Also, they are illusory.


    Ye Yun soon noticed.


    Soon after, in a farmhouse next to the Colosseum.


    "Young master, are you sure you want to spend 15 holy coins just to buy my crowing Rooster?"


    The owner of the farmhouse, an old woman, asked some questions.


    On his face, there was an indelible look of shock.


    Although it is the fairy Imperial City, the core area of the whole horizon, it is also the most crouching place.


    In this Elven Imperial City, there are many holy steps like dogs, and half emperors walk everywhere.


    However, there are some ordinary mortals.


    They have no accomplishments. They even have no strength to bind chickens.


    Just like the old woman, fifteen holy coins are a drop in the bucket for others, but they are a huge sum of money for the old woman.


    In this regard, ye Yun immediately shook his head.


    "No, it''s not fifteen holy coins, it''s 1500 holy coins!"


    Ye Yun directly doubled the price.


    It was Ye Yun who saw a very thin child coming out of the farmhouse.


    This should be a pair of dependent old people and children.


    They live in the most prosperous places, but they live in the poorest days.


    Ye Yun is not a saint, but if he can do good things as easily as now, ye Yun will do it without stinginess.


    After ye Yunyan finished, he took 1500 holy coins out of the space ring without waiting for the old woman and child to recover from the shock.


    As for the crowing rooster, under the action of Ye Yun''s Xuanqi, he reached Ye Yun''s hand.


    The crowing of the rooster suddenly sounded.


    It seems very reluctant!


    "Little thing, I''ll take you to the top of your chicken life right away!"


    Ye Yun smiled and opened his mouth.


    However, Li Xianxian has some doubts about this.


    I don''t know what medicine Ye Yun gourd sells.


    "It''s too low. This blood and constitution can only be garbage, no more garbage!"


    "Return blood and constitution? In my opinion, this is just a basic rooster. Where does blood and constitution come from?"


    "The most important thing is that this attack is obviously not an adult, and it is still bald. It''s too ugly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits of the four divine beasts woke up under Ye Yun''s call. When they saw the bald rooster, they immediately disdained to make a sound.


    In particular, among the four sacred animal spirits, the rosefinch soul, which is most similar to the rooster, is now too lazy to comment directly.


    "I said, are you crazy? This kind of goods also want to enter the Colosseum to participate in the beast fighting competition?"


    When he learned that ye Yun was going to take the bald Rooster to the Colosseum to fight the beast, the rosefinch soul was finally shocked and asked questions.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily, but then said, "of course, I still need your help!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the soul of rosefinch suddenly feel bad.


    "My help? Do you want me to occupy the ugly bald rooster''s body and participate in the beast fighting competition?"


    The soul of rosefinch is full of dislike.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded again and praised: "it''s really smart, my rosefinch soul!"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s affirmative answer, the soul of rosefinch almost fell to the ground without a bang.


    "I don''t agree. I don''t agree. I won''t agree in my life!"


    The tone of suquewu soul is very firm, the words are resounding, and the words are sonorous!


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    Ye Yun stepped into the Colosseum.


    "Just this time, it''s impossible to be attached to such an ugly and inferior animal in the future. Well, there won''t be a second time in this life!"


    Rosefinch Wu soul, the tone is more firm, the words are also resounding, and the words are sonorous.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded, but said, "I''ll try my best!"


    This makes rosefinch''s soul hurt!


    As for the other three martial spirits, they are also constantly persuading and comforting the rosefinch martial soul. Of course, they always seem to be able to hear a bit of schadenfreude in their tone.


    Rosefinch Wu soul, what a supreme Wu soul it is.


    If it is publicized that he is attached to a bald cock, I''m afraid he will be laughed off.


    Now, ye Yun enters, of course, the primary Colosseum.


    However, even in the primary arena, the fighting animals of the people who come here are at least third-order mysterious beasts.


    There are even several tall seven step Xuan beasts with a stature of tens of feet.


    Xuan beast and human were natural enemies.


    But under the action of that special potion, now these mysterious beasts have been tamed by their masters.


    "My God, look, is that guy a teaser? He came to the Colosseum with a rooster?"


    "Hahaha, really, it''s still a bald rooster. Shouldn''t it be his fighting beast?"


    "Wonderful flowers come every year. There are so many this year! Isn''t it really funny to come to the Colosseum with a rooster?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Ye Yun, who was holding a cock, attracted many people''s attention.


    The sound of wanton ridicule sounded one after another.


    Although this is a primary Colosseum, it is unprecedented to hold a rooster as a fighting beast.


    Ye Yun was calm about this.


    The soul of rosefinch attached to the bald rooster is unbearable.


    "Why are you laughing? Shut up, or believe it or not, the beast will tear your mouth open!"


    He couldn''t help but speak, and his tone was unusually severe.


    But after all, he occupied the cock''s body, and the cock may crow too much, hoarse and ugly.


    The next moment, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Once the Xuan beast reaches the Ninth level, it has consciousness.


    Even some mysterious beasts that only reach the eighth level can be transformed into human form.


    And when they become human form, they can still speak human words.


    But the cock in front of him was an existence that even the first-order Xuan beast had not reached.


    Now he has spoken human words, which is impossible in the eyes of everyone.


    Even some people can''t help rubbing their eyes, and some can''t believe the fact in front of them.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a powerful beast? Be careful to blind your eyes!"


    The rosefinch Wu soul Then said, and his words were more severe and hoarse.


    This time, everyone was sure it was true.


    This is not only a rooster who can talk, but also a rooster who is arrogant and irritable!

 Chapter 2023

    "It''s a world full of wonders. A bald Rooster can teach us such a arrogant lesson. Believe it or not, I''ll stew you!"


    An old man spoke coldly.


    He also came to fight the beast, and his fighting beast is a fifth order mysterious beast.


    Black rhinoceros!


    This rhinoceros, however, has a height of several feet, with strong muscles all over. It looks very powerful.


    With the old man''s opening, the black rhinoceros also roared at the bald rooster.


    The old man was somewhat satisfied with this.


    In his opinion, the roar of his black rhinoceros was enough to scare the bald Rooster half to death.


    In fact, under the roar of the black rhinoceros hand, the cold wind almost lifted the bald Rooster out directly.


    It turns out that the soul of rosefinch has just entered the bald Rooster and has not fully adapted to the body.


    However, the process of adaptation is still very fast.


    "What a lowly old cow. If you have seed, you will fight with this divine beast on the beast fighting platform?"


    Before ye Yun could speak, the soul of rosefinch was already the first to challenge.


    There was another wave of shaking his head and ridicule.


    Just now he was so embarrassed and unbearable under the roar of the black rhinoceros that he dared to fight on the beast fighting platform. In their view, it was basically hitting stones with eggs!


    In this regard, the pockmarked old man also looked disdainful and said, "not all cats and dogs can fight my cow, and you are just a chicken!"


    The sarcastic words and disdainful tone immediately depressed the soul of rosefinch to the extreme.


    No one has ever dared to ridicule him like this.


    "Ten thousand holy coins! If your cow wins my beast fight, ten thousand holy coins will be given to you!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly.


    The words immediately caused a burst of sobs.


    In his opinion, not only the bald cock is crazy, but ye Yun is also crazy.


    Ten thousand holy coins are not much money for many people here.


    But it is definitely not a small number.


    The pockmarked old man agreed without hesitation.


    Ye Yun almost gave him ten thousand holy coins. If he doesn''t come to get them again, he will be a fool!


    Soon, they came to a beast fighting platform.


    Although it is only a primary Colosseum, its floor area and onlookers are no less than those of intermediate Colosseum and advanced Colosseum.


    In addition to the stands that can accommodate tens of thousands of people around, there are nearly 100 beast fighting platforms all over the huge Colosseum.


    As long as you hand in a hundred holy coins, you can have a beast fighting competition on this beast fighting platform.


    In fact, this is also the main profit channel of the Colosseum.


    Standing still in a Colosseum, old man pockmarked even took out a hundred holy coins and opened the platform.


    Because the size of the beast fighting platform is different, so the size of the beast fighting platform is also different.


    Among them, the black skin rhinoceros of old man pockmarked is a relatively large fighting beast, so now opening this fighting platform is also a relatively large fighting platform.


    The whole beast fighting platform presents a regular circle, with a diameter of about 20 feet.


    Many people followed behind Ye Yun and old man pockmarked. It was obvious that they were still very interested in the fight.


    What''s more, the pockmarked old man is still a red man in the primary Colosseum.


    His black rhinoceros also won 49 games in this primary arena. If he wins another 51 games, he is qualified to enter a higher level intermediate arena.


    "Old pockmarked son, fighting animals with people again?"


    Some people don''t know what happened just now. They asked after seeing old man pockmarked.


    In this regard, the pockmarked old man nodded, and then said with some excitement: "I''m lucky today. Just entering the Colosseum, I met a fool and a crazy fighting beast!"


    Fighting animals?


    Many people didn''t see other people fighting animals around old man pockmarked.


    "See, that bald Rooster can spit out people and arrogantly provoke my old cow. His master is even more crazy and threatens to give me 10000 holy coins as long as my old cow can defeat the bald Rooster!"


    The pockmarked old man said calmly.


    This remark caused a greater sensation.


    Soon, more people followed the direction of the old man pockmarked''s fingers with great interest and saw the bald Rooster and ye Yun.


    Such absurd things spread from one to ten and from ten to a hundred.


    Soon, more people gathered around.


    In their opinion, such a good play is useless.


    Finally, the black rhinoceros has taken the lead, with infinite momentum.


    Relatively speaking, the bald Rooster who came on stage next to him was completely incomparable in terms of size and momentum.


    This is not a heavyweight battle at all.


    At least in the eyes of the onlookers, it is also a battle without suspense!


    "Count your old stupid cow. This beast is in a bad mood now. Next, you will receive some heavy lessons!"


    After coming on stage, the bald cock raised his face and vowed.


    The possession has made him very unhappy.


    Now he''s being looked down upon and ridiculed by all kinds of people. He''s really going to run away.


    But this word, heard in the ears of all, is just a joke.


    "I''m dying. I dare to speak hard. What are you doing? Quickly break the arrogant bald Rooster!"


    Old man pockmarked gave an order.


    Then the black rhinoceros moved.


    The black rhinoceros ran directly towards the bald cock and soon came to the bald cock.


    His huge ox hoof had been raised high and trampled hard towards the bald rooster.


    In everyone''s opinion, it is an indisputable fact that the bald rooster is going to die.


    Bang!


    The huge hooves of the black rhinoceros trampled down heavily.


    The place where the bald Rooster settled was just where the bald rooster was.


    "Hahaha, now you can give me ten thousand holy coins?"


    At this time, the pockmarked old man had stretched out his right hand towards Ye Yun.


    Ten thousand holy coins were not a huge sum of money for him, but he was very happy to get them so freely.


    In this regard, ye Yun firmly shook his head.


    This move made old man pockmarked''s face suddenly cold: "boy, this is in the Colosseum. What everyone says here must be true. Do you want to keep your word?"


    The pockmarked old man was not worried at all.


    Because if ye Yun can''t afford to lose, he doesn''t have to do it himself. He will help him get justice in the Colosseum.


    But in this regard, ye Yun just pointed his finger to the beast fighting platform.

 Chapter 2024

    Ye Yun''s finger also made everyone hit the beast fighting platform.


    Then in all their shocked eyes, an incredible scene appeared.


    The black rhinoceros''s strong leg like a pillar and its strong hoof are climbing slowly at this time.


    It''s the bald cock.


    The bald Rooster just lifted his right wing gently.


    Now this scene, quite a bit of four or two kilos.


    "Old cow, what''s the matter with you? Why should you raise your hoof? Trample it down hard for me quickly. I''ll see the bald Rooster turn into a puddle of meat mud next moment!"


    The pockmarked old man roared.


    In this regard, the black rhinoceros is also like beating chicken blood, and its strength is concentrated on the hoof.


    However, when the black rhinoceros was ready to press its constitution downward, it felt like a stone sinking into the sea.


    And he was more speechless to find that his body was rising directly with the wings of the bald rooster.


    If the scene just now is only shocking to everyone.


    Well, at this time, the world outlook of everyone present has been subverted.


    They subconsciously perceived the past and found that the bald rooster was the most common rooster.


    But now, it can lift the black rhinoceros directly.


    In fact, this is only the beginning.


    "I just gave you the last chance, but you don''t seem to cherish it!"


    He that speaketh coldly is a bald cock.


    Accompanied by this, the wings of the bald Rooster fluttered suddenly.


    The body of the black skin rhinoceros directly soared into the air and then flew to a height of hundreds of meters.


    Before the black rhinoceros fell, the bald Rooster soared into the air.


    Like a long bow arrow, it shot high into the sky.


    And almost instantly, it caught up with the rising body of the black rhinoceros.


    When the height of the bald cock is just above the head of the black rhinoceros.


    The right paw stampeded down.


    This step just stepped on the bald cock''s head.


    With this step, the rising pace of the bald Rooster suddenly stopped, and then fell down like a meteor.


    Boom


    The accident didn''t happen.


    The body of the bald Rooster fell heavily on the beast fighting platform.


    This beast fighting platform is made of special materials and is very strong.


    And around the beast fighting platform, there is also a stable Dharma array.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the fighting beast of level 7 fights on it, it is impossible to destroy a penny of the fighting beast platform.


    However, after the black rhinoceros fell, many cracks appeared on the stone surface of the beast fighting platform.


    These cracks are still spreading.


    Click click


    Finally, the whole beast fighting platform began to break up.


    Fragments, constantly falling off from the beast fighting platform.


    The scene once fell into a dead silence.


    The black rhinoceros, which once won 49 games in the primary arena and is famous for its strength and defense, is now defeated by a bald rooster.


    As for the pockmarked old man, he couldn''t help exclaiming that it was impossible.


    The beast fighting platform has been cracked or even broken. Of course, the bones of his black rhinoceros are broken.


    Not only did he not get 10000 holy coins, his baby beast fighting was completely abandoned


    "Who else?"


    On the beast fighting platform, the bald Rooster kicked out with one claw and easily kicked the mud black rhinoceros off the beast fighting platform.


    I have to say, now the bald Rooster looks a little arrogant.


    But thinking of the strength of the bald Rooster just now, no one dared to let their fighting animals fight for a while.


    "If anyone can beat my fighting beast and bet ten times, I''ll give 100000 holy coins!"


    At this time, ye Yun opened his mouth in time.


    One hundred thousand holy coins is already a relatively large number.


    Suddenly, someone was ready to move.


    Among them, a tall middle-aged man has stepped out.


    "There are two brushes, but now such a move is a little too arrogant!"


    The middle-aged man''s tone was cold and disdainful.


    With the words of the middle-aged man, many people looked at the past and couldn''t help but respect.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Zhao Dong, from the Zhao family of the top ten families.


    Although he is only an insignificant figure in the Zhao family, he is a very famous figure in this primary Colosseum.


    His fighting beast is a lion Xuan beast.


    The lion has won more than 80 games in this primary arena.


    And it is worth mentioning that the lion has won more than 80 games in a row.


    Therefore, the lion fighting beast and the other three most powerful fighting beasts in the primary arena are called the four big fighting beasts in the primary arena.


    In fact, with Zhao Dong''s words, the ground suddenly trembled violently.


    When you look at it, it''s a lion coming.


    The lion is not big, but it is no different from the most ordinary lion.


    But his body did not know what it was made of. The weight was terrible. Every step fell like a slight earthquake.


    And it is worth mentioning that the lion''s hair is pure white.


    Snow lion!


    Ye Yun instantly judged it.


    Although this is only the sixth order Xuan beast, it is the king among the sixth order Xuan beasts.


    Ye Yun also saw that the snow lion seemed to have mutated.


    Become stronger.


    Although, there is a magical potion in the horizon, which can subdue the mysterious beast.


    But it is only to subdue the mysterious beast.


    If you want to really control these mysterious beasts, you still need to spend a lot of mental power.


    And the higher the level of players, the more mental energy they need to consume.


    At the same time, the higher the level of spiritual power is.


    Now Zhao Dong can control the snow lion, which shows that his mental strength has reached at least 11 grades.


    The spiritual power of the eleventh grade, if you look at the whole horizon, is definitely not a top existence, but it is also a more powerful existence.


    "Compared with the old cow just now, this lion is a little more powerful, but it is only a little more powerful. It still exists as weak slag in front of me!"


    The bald cock is arrogant again.


    It seemed that the snow lion roared angrily because of the disdain of the bald rooster.


    "Change the beast fighting platform and start fighting. If you win, 100000 holy coins will be sent immediately!"


    Ye Yun has absolute confidence in the bald Rooster and, to be exact, the soul of the rosefinch.

 Chapter 2025

    In this regard, at Zhao Dong''s command, the snow lion just came on.


    "In order to avoid others saying that Zhao Dong bullies you, well, as long as your fighting beast can defeat my fighting beast, I will immediately give you 100000 holy coins!"


    Zhao Dong also said that in his opinion, this possibility is not possible.


    Of course, many people here also think so.


    Ye Yun is a little speechless.


    I didn''t want Zhao Dong''s holy coin, but now he is chasing and shouting to send it


    Then ye Yun did not respect it.


    On another intact animal fighting platform.


    The snow lion is powerful and powerful.


    Bald cock, no image!


    But just now, after seeing the strength of the bald rooster, there are not many taunts.


    Battle open.


    The snow lion was provoked by the bald Rooster just now, so now after the battle began, all his hair has stood up.


    A great momentum broke out from the snow lion''s body.


    These momentum formed a kind of energy mass like materialization, and then began to roar towards the bald rooster.


    These energy groups are familiar to everyone present.


    This is the unique skill of the snow lion.


    It was with this move that the snow lion was able to win more than 80 consecutive games in the primary Colosseum.


    They didn''t expect that the snow lion had just played and used this unique skill.


    And there were more than a dozen energy clusters all at once.


    Although these more than a dozen energy groups appeared one after another, when they went towards the bald rooster, the faster the energy groups emitted from behind.


    So before the first energy group hit the bald rooster, it was caught up by the energy group behind it.


    Then more than a dozen energy groups merged into stronger energy groups.


    This scene has never appeared before.


    But there is no doubt that the energy groups that have been fused this time are definitely not comparable to those that have been used to deal with other fighting beasts.


    In the eyes of the public, the snow lion is ready to kill the bald rooster.


    "Small skills!"


    However, the bald rooster is dismissive.


    Even don''t escape at all, even though the energy group has reached him.


    Just now I stretched lazily.


    There is no suspense. The largest energy group, which gathered more than a dozen energy groups, has now hit the bald rooster''s body.


    However, in my imagination, the scene of the bald rooster''s direct meteorite still didn''t happen.


    Even the bald rooster was unharmed.


    The energy mass is tightly attached to the chest of the bald rooster.


    Then it seemed to stop suddenly.


    And in everyone''s shocked eyes, the bald Rooster moved again.


    His wings fluttered gently.


    The energy mass that had come to an abrupt end quickly flew back out.


    According to the original track, the energy group has passed in the direction of the snow lion very quickly.


    Without giving the snow lion a chance to react, the energy group has hit his body heavily.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy collision suddenly sounded.


    The sound of this collision is so violent that it makes people feel deafening.


    Subconsciously looked at the beast fighting platform.


    Everyone could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning.


    The snow lion, which was once mighty and domineering, has now become unbearable.


    Although this energy group did not make the snow lion really hurt, he was also seriously injured, and the blood flowed down recklessly.


    In particular, the snow lion''s original white hair has been blown up.


    If the bald rooster is only bald, now the snow lion is almost bald.


    Even though there is little hair on the body, it is now dyed red by blood, which is more miserable.


    Ow, ow


    The roar of the snow lion suddenly sounded.


    The roar was full of hard to hide hatred.


    In the first 80 battles, snow lions almost killed each other.


    But this time, he was almost killed by the second.


    "Snow Lion, now show your real cards!"


    At this time, Zhao Dong under the beast fighting platform seemed to speak after great hesitation.


    Others say that the attack of the energy group is the unique skill of the snow lion.


    But in fact, that''s just a basic move of the snow lion.


    Snow lion also has real tricks.


    Originally, Zhao Dong prepared his own blood lion to win a hundred games in a row. Only when he entered the intermediate Colosseum did he use this real unique skill.


    But now it seems that the real trick of snow lion is to appear in advance.


    Zhao Dong''s words made many people present excited and look forward to it.


    This is only a primary arena. There is almost no fighting at this level.


    With Zhao Dong''s words, the snow lion also moved.


    He stood up under the shocked eyes of everyone.


    He stood up like a human being.


    At this time, Zhao Dong opened the space ring and took out a big knife.


    This is definitely a big knife, with a length of two feet. It is made of very rebellious materials.


    Especially important is that there is the power of law on this broadsword.


    No one understood why Zhao Dong suddenly took out a big knife.


    Until, Zhao Dong threw the broadsword directly into the hands of the snow lion on the beast fighting platform.


    Then, under the more shocked eyes of everyone, the snow lion who had stood up grabbed the big knife.


    When waved at will, it has infinite momentum and is very skillful.


    Fighting animals can use weapons?


    This is the first time, at least in the primary Colosseum.


    The most exaggerated thing is that when the snow lion dances the big knife in his hand, it even urges the power of the law.


    In other words, the snow lion with a big knife in hand is definitely like a tiger.


    "Think you can be invincible with a broken blade? Believe it or not, the divine beast scrapes off your little hair?"


    The bald Rooster continued his venomous tongue, and his words were still dismissive.


    This makes the snow lion''s mentality almost explode.


    Ow, ow


    Holding a big knife, the snow lion ran fiercely towards the bald rooster.


    In his hands, the huge broadsword carries unparalleled strength and boundless power of law.


    He slashed the bald cock''s head.


    The sound of breaking wind sounded. At this moment, the space seemed to be cut in half by this knife.


    The sharp spirit is completely destructive.


    In this regard, the bald Rooster stretched his waist again, and even took the initiative to show his chest.

 Chapter 2026

    Bang!


    The big knife hit the bald cock''s chest accurately.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this broadsword is no different from the energy group just now.


    Close to the bald cock''s body, it stops suddenly.


    Not only stopped suddenly, but also fell off the snow lion''s claws directly under the flapping of the bald rooster''s wings.


    However, after the big knife fell off, it didn''t fall to the ground with a bang.


    But when it fell to half the distance, it suddenly rose.


    Next, it seems that there is an invisible hand controlling the broadsword.


    The big knife went in the direction of the snow lion.


    However, instead of killing the snow lion directly, it danced wantonly around the snow lion''s body.


    This set of sabre techniques is absolutely as fast as clouds and flowing water.


    Soon, the broadsword stopped and the blade was facing down. It could be directly inserted into the beast fighting platform.


    A breeze blew, and only a few hairs remained on the snow lion''s body, even all of them fell off.


    It turned out that the big knife did not dance around the snow lion''s body irregularly, but cut off all the hair left on the snow lion''s body.


    The wonderful Sabre technique is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Immediately, everyone looked at the bald Rooster more carefully.


    The bald cock must have caused the big knife dancing just now.


    But how it is caused is an unsolved mystery.


    The snow lion didn''t roar again.


    Even like human beings, he worshipped the bald rooster.


    Just now, the bald rooster was able to use a big knife to cut off all the hair left on his body.


    Then you can kill him a hundred times at will.


    But the bald Rooster didn''t do that.


    The snow lion is grateful to the bald cock for not killing.


    Below the beast fighting platform, Zhao Dong simply took 100000 holy coins from the space ring and gave them to Ye Yun.


    Compared with the life of the snow lion, in Zhao Dong''s view, 100000 holy coins are nothing.


    "If anyone else wants to play, let''s come together!"


    On the beast fighting platform, the bald rooster is more heroic.


    Now he is not unhappy. He feels the comfort and happiness of pretending to force.


    However, no one dares to let their war beasts continue to challenge.


    "I said, what are you looking at, those three big fools? If you are unconvinced, come up and fight with me now?"


    The bald Rooster opened his mouth to three huge fighting animals not far away.


    It was recognized that these three fighting beasts were the three strongest fighting beasts in the primary arena except the snow lion.


    Their master is actually ready to move.


    Because according to the rules of the Colosseum, if you want to enter the intermediate Colosseum, there is another way besides winning 100 games.


    That is to defeat the four strongest fighting beasts.


    Now the bald rooster has defeated the snow lion. Only by defeating three of them, he can directly enter the intermediate battle field.


    Of course, they can abstain.


    But abstaining is tantamount to losing.


    In this way, the bald Rooster can directly enter the intermediate Colosseum.


    As for their three strongest fighting beasts, they also lost a battle.


    Now the bald cock is so arrogant that he challenges the three of them together.


    This is not only a provocation, but also an undisguised contempt.


    The three strongest fighting beasts are eager to try.


    "Let the three of them go together. As long as they can win, I''ll give you a million holy coins!"


    Ye Yun also spoke at the right time.


    To the owners of the three strongest fighting beasts.


    A million holy coins.


    This is definitely a sky high price!


    Even for the owners of the three strongest fighting beasts, it is also a great wealth.


    In fact, they each received more than 300000 holy coins.


    "Well, I don''t believe the three strongest fighting beasts are not the opponent of this bald Rooster!"


    "No problem. My strongest fighting beast has improved a lot during this time. Now I can show my skills at this time!"


    "I agree. Try a fight!"


    The owners of the three strongest fighting beasts are also a little excited.


    At the same time, their strongest fighting beast can''t wait to play.


    These three strongest fighting beasts are all wind wolf Xuan beasts.


    The wind wolf is a seven rank mysterious beast. It is famous for its speed.


    Their physique is bigger than the snow lion, and their level is higher than the snow lion.


    However, because the snow lion has mutated, its combat effectiveness should be similar to that of any of the three wind wolves.


    Therefore, the snow lion can be as famous as the three wind wolves and become the four big fighting animals in the primary arena.


    Now the occasion for fighting is the largest platform in the primary Colosseum.


    After all, the three wind wolves are huge.


    The speed of the wind wolf is amazing. After playing, it runs towards the bald rooster.


    The three of them stand in a triangular position.


    Now, come from three aspects to determine whether you can be caught off guard and attack the bald rooster.


    They also understand that the bald rooster''s defense is amazing.


    But their claws are sharper.


    Moreover, as their only sharp weapon for attack, their claws have been smeared with the most toxic venom by their respective masters.


    When fighting, you don''t have to tear your opponent to pieces at all. As long as you can tear a small hole in his skin, it''s enough.


    These venoms can contaminate the opponent''s blood.


    This venom also has a very strange property, that is, it can spread quickly after encountering blood.


    There is no chance for the opponent to react. These venoms can flow through the whole body of the opponent through the carrier of blood.


    And these venoms can quickly promote blood necrosis.


    If the opponent''s blood is necrotic, then death is a certainty.


    For the three wind wolves attacking from three directions, the bald rooster is still not dignified at all.


    Then he stretched again.


    "It''s too big. This time, the bald rooster is destined to pay a heavy price!"


    Among the onlookers, there was already a sigh.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of agreement.


    These people have seen the claws of the three wind wolves.


    As long as it is a beast fighting with them, the final outcome is very miserable.


    But I don''t know why. Although each of the three wind wolves won more than 100 times in the primary arena, none of them entered the intermediate arena.


    Prick, prick


    The accident didn''t happen.

 Chapter 2027

    The claws of the three wind wolves have all been torn on the bald rooster.


    The sound is very penetrating.


    To everyone, it must be the sound of the bald rooster''s body being torn.


    But soon, the cry came out of the mouths of the three wind wolves.


    Looking intently, the claws of the three wind wolves were all broken.


    As for the feathers of the bald rooster, they were not torn a little.


    It''s too hard!


    Even in the eyes of the public, the bald rooster''s sparse feathers are simply indestructible armor.


    Of course, the three wind wolves have not only broken their claws, but also stabbed them into their bodies.


    Suddenly, the cry of the three wind wolves became stronger and stronger.


    This claw fragment has great toxicity.


    After they poisoned countless fighting animals, they can''t escape being poisoned now.


    Under the beast fighting stage, the three owners of the three wind wolves were stunned at the same time.


    Just one round, their wind wolf died directly


    There''s no suspense!


    A word of disagreement is killing!


    Many people look at a bald cock as if they were looking at a tyrant.


    But ye Yun didn''t think so.


    The beast fighting platform is actually a life and death platform.


    Before you go on stage, you must be ready to die.


    Moreover, these three wind wolves have poisoned many fighting animals on the platform.


    Now their death is not worthy of sympathy!


    "Boy, good. It''s really good that your fighting beast killed my fighting beast like this!"


    The owner of one of the wind wolves, his face was so gloomy that he almost said to Ye Yun word by word.


    Although the owners of the other two wind wolves didn''t speak, they also had killing intentions when they looked at Ye Yun.


    In the Colosseum, fighting animals can kill each other.


    In this regard, the owner of the fighting beast cannot stop it, or fight against the owners of other fighting beasts.


    Therefore, the owners of the three wind wolves dare not act rashly against Ye Yun here.


    But this does not mean that they will spare Ye Yun after leaving the Colosseum.


    Ye Yun is not worried at all.


    These are just three dregs.


    Moreover, if these three dregs dare to act recklessly after they leave the Colosseum.


    Then they don''t need to take care of themselves at all. The elves responsible for secretly protecting themselves are enough to let the three of them die completely.


    Now, the bald rooster has defeated the four big fighting beasts in the primary Colosseum.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun walked directly to the intermediate Colosseum.


    The bald Rooster soared into the air and flew over Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    The bald rooster''s heart is full of excitement.


    In his opinion, it''s time to pretend in the intermediate Colosseum!


    Although the intermediate arena is not very huge, the level of fighting animals, the identity and status of onlookers, and the hardness of the platform are not comparable to those of the primary arena.


    At this moment, on a platform in the intermediate Colosseum, a new beast fighting competition is going on.


    Four weeks later, it continued to attract more than half of the audience.


    Therefore, with the arrival of Ye Yun and the bald rooster, it did not attract the attention of the onlookers.


    Ye Yun also looked at the beast fighting platform.


    Above them, two birds and mysterious beasts are fighting.


    One of them was a nine headed Goshawk.


    This is already an eighth order Xuan beast, and can also be called the king among the eighth order Xuan beasts.


    If the goshawk spreads its wings, it is ten feet long.


    Of course, just like its name, the goshawk has nine heads on its neck.


    As for the other mysterious beast, it is a colorful and exquisite bird.


    It is also the king of the eight rank Xuan beasts.


    His body is much smaller than the nine goshawks.


    However, this does not mean that his strength is weak.


    He has colorful feathers. These colorful feathers are not only beautiful and strong defense, but also have another use against the sky


    Even in the intermediate arena, these two fighting beasts are top-notch.


    Almost all faces are hung with deep expectations.


    Especially the two old men closest to the beast fighting platform are full of pride.


    They are the masters of the two fighting animals.


    Their fighting animals are not only the top-notch existence in the intermediate arena, but also bird fighting animals.


    They agreed on the battle today as early as a month ago.


    Whoever wins is the first flying beast in the intermediate Colosseum.


    Of course, the first land fighting beast and the first water fighting beast have already been selected in the whole intermediate battle field.


    On the beast fighting platform.


    Nine goshawks are rising in the air.


    The mouths of his nine heads opened at the same time, and then they were all facing the colorful and exquisite birds below. Unexpectedly, they spit out a very hot flame.


    Maybe this flame looks too strong, so it looks like magma now.


    Like a waterfall, it flew down from the mouth of nine goshawks.


    Under this blazing flame, the temperature of the whole intermediate Colosseum seemed to rise.


    In this regard, colorful and exquisite birds don''t care at all.


    Instead of avoiding, he spread his feathers.


    Bang Bang


    When these flames landed on the colorful and exquisite bird feathers, it was like a stone hitting an iron wall, making a very loud sound.


    However, they just made such a sound. These blazing flames didn''t even break through the feather defense of colorful and exquisite birds.


    This scene aroused a burst of admiration from the people on the scene.


    As for the owner of the colorful and exquisite bird, he is now full of pride and rolling his white beard with his hand.


    "Don''t be happy too early. This is not my eagle''s strongest attack!"


    Aside, the owner of the nine goshawks also said solemnly.


    With the words of the nine goshawk owners, the nine goshawks on the beast fighting platform continued to spray flames.


    However, now the flame is no longer red, but green.


    This green flame looks very similar to ghost fire.


    However, from the rapidly increasing depth around, it is not difficult to judge that the green flame is much richer than the fire attribute in the red flame just now.


    With the green flame flying straight down, the body of the colorful exquisite bird began to shake.


    Obviously, his colorful feathers can''t bear the heat.


    But at this time, the scorching sun seemed to dim in the sky.


    The original brightness around is also somewhat weakened.

 Chapter 2028

    This sudden change caught many people by surprise.


    But soon, they found that the problem appeared in the colorful and exquisite birds.


    The light around seemed to be absorbed by the colorful and exquisite birds.


    To be exact, they are absorbed into their feathers.


    His colorful feathers became more and more shiny.


    Even colorful lights burst out of his feathers.


    The flame that flew down from above began to flow upward.


    However, when the countercurrent reaches a height of about five feet, it stops.


    The two fall into a strange balance.


    Above is the flame flowing straight down.


    Below is the colorful light rising against the current.


    This stalemate is the time for a cup of tea!


    After that, instead of physical exertion, they became braver and braver.


    "It''s so hot!"


    "It''s worth the trip!"


    "It''s wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the voices of the onlookers kept ringing.


    The intermediate Colosseum has not seen such a grand and fierce battle for a long time!


    "A group of inexperienced frogs at the bottom of a well. The battle at this level is like a child''s house. Where is the wonderful and powerful?"


    But at this time, an untimely business sounded.


    This makes many people frown and look in the direction of the voice.


    They saw Ye Yun dressed in white.


    And the bald Rooster standing on Ye Yun''s shoulder, very proud.


    What ye Yun said just now is obviously not what ye Yun said. It must be a bald rooster.


    A bald Rooster who didn''t even reach the level of a mysterious beast can speak now?


    Many people present were also confused.


    However, they still felt extremely arrogant about the bald rooster''s words.


    Hiss


    The nine goshawks and the colorful exquisite birds obviously heard the words of the bald Rooster and shouted angrily at the bald Rooster during the battle.


    In this regard, the bald Rooster soared directly into the air: "two people with such garbage blood lines are still willing to scream at this divine beast. I think you are impatient!"


    The bald cock''s words almost knocked many people to the ground with a bang.


    A rooster, laughing at the blood of goshawks and exquisite birds?


    But soon, their three views were refreshed.


    It was the bald Rooster who went straight up to the platform.


    In addition, it is also the place where the energy of nine goshawks and colorful exquisite birds meet.


    Almost everyone seems that whether it is the blazing flame or the blazing colorful light, it can instantly melt the bald rooster.


    But the next moment.


    The bald Rooster really appeared at the intersection.


    Instead of melting, the bald rooster is intact.


    Even the bald cock opened his mouth.


    Then, both the hot flame and the colorful light began to be eaten by the bald rooster.


    This physical endurance makes almost everyone around speechless.


    After about ten seconds, the flame and light disappeared at the same time.


    Nine goshawks and colorful exquisite birds were stunned.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you kneel down when you see this divine beast?"


    At this time, the bald Rooster also spoke coldly.


    Between words, the bald Rooster broke out his breath for the first time.


    This is a supreme breath.


    What''s more, it''s the first time everyone here has seen it.


    Of course, this is the breath of rosefinch divine beast.


    Rosefinch is the supreme existence among birds.


    So his breath, for birds, is an invincible providence!


    The colorful and exquisite birds below collapsed to the ground with a bang.


    It''s so scared that there''s no image.


    Relatively speaking, he is good.


    Bang!


    The nine goshawks who were in mid air fell down badly.


    This sudden change shocked the whole audience.


    As for the nine goshawks and the colorful birds, they stumbled up from the ground.


    Then he crawled on the ground and seemed to be kneeling down to the bald rooster.


    "Little eagle, what the hell are you doing? Get up quickly and kill the bald Rooster!"


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be stunned. Get up and fight quickly. Don''t humiliate me!"


    The owners of the nine goshawks and the colorful exquisite birds spoke separately.


    However, in the past, they were obedient fighting animals to both of them, and now they haven''t dumped them at all.


    Even, the heads of the two fighting animals began to hit the platform, as if they were kowtowing hard.


    Weng!


    At this moment, almost everyone''s brain is blank.


    The scene in front of us is really incredible!


    "Well, you two can roll down!"


    The bald cock spoke.


    Words, for the nine goshawks and colorful exquisite birds, are absolutely divine.


    They ran away quickly.


    They turned a deaf ear to the call of their master!


    At this moment, there are only bald cocks left on the beast fighting platform.


    Today''s events are so dramatic.


    A rooster has become the first flying fighting beast in the intermediate Colosseum.


    "What other powerful characters do you have? Come up to me. This divine beast one by one will let you understand what it means to have heaven outside the sky and animals outside the beast!"


    The bald Rooster chuckled again, and the image was as bad as ever.


    However, no fighting beast dared to play.


    This makes Ye Yun feel a little tricky.


    Because according to the rules, you want to pass the intermediate Colosseum and enter the advanced Colosseum.


    We need to win a hundred games.


    Or it has three categories of fighting animals, water, land and air, and all become the first in their respective fields.


    Now, ye Yun has only a bald rooster, which can only be regarded as a flying fighting beast at most.


    It''s said that ye Yun is going to the senior Colosseum.


    The managers of the Colosseum can only find the owner of the first beast in the water and the owner of the first beast on land.


    When they arrived, when they saw that the swaggering fighting beast was just a bald rooster, they immediately felt that the managers were teasing them.


    But soon, they heard the glorious deeds of the bald rooster, and then fell into a long shock.


    After all, they didn''t see the strength of bald cocks, so they didn''t flinch.


    Moreover, what their fighting animals have to face is not a bald Rooster at all.


    As long as they win, they can get a million holy coins from ye Yun.


    Before the war, an old man came in a hurry.


    The old man was familiar to the onlookers and respectfully called Master Liu.


    He is the owner of the primary Colosseum.

 Chapter 2029

    Not long ago, he learned from the mouth of the primary Colosseum about the deeds of the bald rooster.


    All of a sudden, he came to buy Ye Yun''s bald Rooster at a high price.


    "You make a price!"


    After seeing the description of his meaning, Liu spoke proudly.


    This makes Ye Yun a little speechless.


    The reason why the bald rooster is so rebellious is all because of the spirit of the rosefinch beast.


    For ye Yun, the soul of the rosefinch beast is of course priceless. Even if anyone spends any price, ye Yun can''t sell it.


    But without the bald rooster of the soul of the rosefinch beast, it would be worthless.


    It''s a little strange to sell it like this!


    "You''d better sell it to me. After all, it''s in our Colosseum, and I''m the owner of the primary Colosseum. Of course, I can even offer you a sky high price of 500000 holy coins!"


    Seeing ye Yun''s hesitation, field leader Liu thought Ye Yun didn''t want to sell, and immediately spoke severely.


    In the words, the meaning of threat is not concealed.


    These words, let alone make ye Yun unhappy, even others are a little speechless.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that the price of the bald rooster is not only 500000 holy coins, let alone the so-called sky high price.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes, but it suddenly became clear.


    Originally, he sold the worthless bald Rooster to the farmer Liu. He was still a little sorry.


    But now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Since the leader Liu wants to give himself 500000 holy coins for nothing, he has no reason not to accept it.


    Ye Yun nodded and was ready to speak and agree.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    It was a sharp voice, but when everyone looked at the voice and saw the middle-aged man who was not angry, his eyes were full of respect.


    Because they have recognized that the coming person is also a field owner.


    He is also the leader of the intermediate battle field.


    There is only one word difference between the intermediate battle field and the primary battle field, but the status gap between the field owners is extremely huge.


    After the arrival of leader Li, even the original majestic face of leader Liu is now smiling into a dog tail flower.


    In this regard, Mr. Li directly ignored Mr. Liu.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun and said, "I like this magical rooster, too."


    Leader Li''s meaning is very clear, and he has continued: "just as the so-called high price gets it, since Xiao Liu has given 500000 holy coins just now, I will give 500000 holy coins now!"


    Leader Li''s face was serious.


    Between his words, he also looked at Master Liu with threatening eyes.


    Is to remind owner Liu not to bid for himself.


    In this regard, Mr. Liu, of course, did not even dare to give an explanation of the atmosphere.


    The reason why he came in a hurry just now and wanted to buy the attack quickly was that he was afraid that field leader Li would come suddenly, and then he also liked the bald rooster.


    But now it seems that it is still too late.


    Field leader Li has taken a fancy to it and is determined to win it.


    The first level of the official university crushed people. Of course, the current leader Liu is not willing to disobey the meaning of leader Li.


    "Well, of course I can sell you this cock, but I''ll use it for the time being. It''s only for you for an hour at most."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Owner Li has no opinion on this.


    It''s a big profit to spend 500000 holy coins to buy such a magical rooster.


    It is understandable to let Ye Yun take another hour at last.


    Soon, the battle continued.


    The first to play was the first land fighting beast.


    This is a tiger with long teeth.


    However, although it was only a tiger, it was full of muscles stronger than cattle.


    Coupled with the super defensive hair, the long toothed tiger has been shaped into a rarely strong meat shield.


    But what really made this long toothed tiger famous was his team of long teeth with a length of tens of feet.


    This long tooth, like two sharp spears, has no doubt about its hardness and penetration ability.


    "My long toothed tiger is not only invincible in defense, but also invincible in attack. It is well deserved first in the whole intermediate Colosseum. Now you can call out the fighting beast on your land. I hope it can be as amazing as the bald Rooster just now!"


    It is the owner of the long toothed tiger who speaks. He is determined to get his own long toothed tiger.


    However, ye Yun seems to have no response.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the beast fighting platform.


    However, in the current beast fighting platform, there is only a long toothed tiger.


    "Boy, put your fighting beast on the platform. You won''t say you don''t have a land fighting beast at all?"


    At this time, the owner of the long toothed tiger finally couldn''t help urging him.


    Many people also look at Ye Yun, with impatience in their eyes.


    "It''s really a group of blind things. Isn''t this divine beast already on the stage now?"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice is incomparably crazy. It seems to be more arrogant than the bald Rooster just now.


    In particular, the sound came from the beast fighting platform.


    But everyone at the scene had seen very clearly that there was nothing else on the whole beast fighting platform except the long toothed tiger.


    "Where are you looking? This beast is here!"


    The voice sounded again, becoming more and more arrogant.


    This time, everyone released their spiritual power and finally found something that made a sound.


    But this thing almost broke everyone present.


    Because the owner who made the sound was a very small ant.


    People''s mental power did not stop releasing. They were exploring the ant.


    But I found that this ant was no different from other ants.


    The bald Rooster just now is at least a rooster.


    Now the ants seem a little exaggerated


    Of course, in fact, the ant was just found by Ye Yungang on the ground.


    Because I couldn''t find any other land fighting animals, I chose him.


    By the way, ye Yun let the white tiger spirit of the four divine beasts enter the ant body.


    Therefore, it is the spirit of the white tiger that controls the ant now.


    Unexpectedly, the white tiger soul is more forced than the rosefinch soul.


    In particular, his opponent is also a tiger.


    "Boy, are you sure you''re not teasing us?"


    The owner of the long toothed tiger couldn''t help asking questions.


    Let the long toothed tiger, the first beast in the intermediate arena, fight with the most common ant.


    If this is spread in the past, it will not be laughed off.

 Chapter 2030

    Ye Yun didn''t reply at all. He just pointed his finger in the direction of the beast fighting platform.


    The owner of the long toothed tiger had some doubts. Looking at the past, his world outlook suddenly collapsed.


    His long toothed tiger, the majestic existence, the victorious existence, the existence of the first fighting beast on land


    Now, he is facing the ant belonging to Ye Yun and falls to his knees.


    Then the huge head kept hitting the ground, and soon knocked his head and blood.


    The long toothed tiger is kowtowing to an ant?


    Everyone was stunned.


    As for field leader Liu and field leader Li, their eyes to Ye Yun, an ant, are getting hotter and hotter.


    Like a bald rooster, this ant is also a very magical existence!


    "Little tiger, what are you doing? Stand up quickly and stab the ant to pieces with your long teeth!"


    As for the owner of the long toothed tiger, he couldn''t help talking.


    In this regard, the ant smiled.


    "Well, now get up and stab him with your long teeth!"


    The ant then said.


    The white tiger soul in his body is supreme, especially for tigers, which is an inviolable existence.


    Therefore, the words of ants now have more authority than the imperial edict for the long toothed tiger.


    The next moment, the long toothed tiger really stood up and looked at his master.


    And his long teeth danced and stabbed his master.


    His master, whose cultivation is not high, can accept this long toothed tiger. In addition to the effect of potion, he also has higher spiritual power.


    Now when I saw the long toothed tiger stabbing at me, I was very angry.


    But he didn''t dare to resist, so the ox head was ready to run away.


    However, this turn of his head doomed him to be more tragic.


    It''s the long tooth of the long toothed tiger. It stabs into the center of the man''s ass impartially


    Suddenly, the voice of the man''s wailing was heard continuously.


    This scene, so that many people present are a tight ass.


    It''s so hot!


    "I abstain directly!"


    Of course, the most frightened is the owner of the first beast in the water.


    Ye Yun''s fighting beast looks very cheap.


    But it seems to have magic and can''t fight at all.


    A million holy coins is not a small amount.


    However, the owner of the first beast in the water refused directly.


    This makes the soul of Xuanwu martial arts a little depressed.


    Now the rosefinch and white tiger have been forced.


    However, he had no chance to pretend to be forced.


    Ye Yun has passed the conditions of the intermediate Colosseum and can enter the advanced Colosseum.


    Advanced Colosseum, of course, the level of fighting animals is higher.


    The second is also the eighth order Xuan beast, and it is also the existence against the sky among the eighth order Xuan beasts.


    Ye Yun didn''t stop too much in the intermediate Colosseum. He went directly to the advanced Colosseum.


    It was not until ye Yun''s back almost disappeared in the sight of the people that they gradually recovered from the shock.


    Ye Yun has created a miracle again.


    In only one day, you can enter from the primary Colosseum to the intermediate Colosseum, and from the intermediate Colosseum to the advanced Colosseum.


    However, there was also a man who looked at Ye Yun''s back with a fierce color.


    He quietly took out a portrait from his pocket.


    What is painted on this portrait is actually Ye Yun.


    After confirmation, the man left the intermediate Colosseum and ran all the way to the northwest.


    In the northwest, there is the headquarters of the Gao family in the elf Imperial City


    Compared with the ultimate Colosseum, the advanced Colosseum is too luxurious.


    The audience seats were made of the bones of at least eight rank Xuan beasts.


    And each of these seats is different.


    The audience seat is also covered with colorful black animal fur.


    The fur of these Xuan beasts are at least eight rank Xuan beasts.


    In fact, at least the eighth order Xuan beast is qualified to enter here.


    After they became fighting beasts, they began to fight on the platform here.


    After all, it is a battle between at least eight order fighting animals, so when they fight with each other, death and injury are inevitable.


    The bodies of those fighting animals that died in the war will be bought by the high-level auction house.


    Then the bodies of these dead fighting animals became the raw materials for the construction of these audience seats.


    Not many people can enter this advanced Colosseum.


    In addition to some owners of war beasts who are qualified to enter here, only those who have a high position in a certain field in the elf imperial city and even the whole horizon.


    They not only watched the fighting of beasts, but also gambled heavily.


    After so many years, many powerful fighting animals have emerged in the senior Colosseum.


    Among them, there are four big King Kong fighting beasts and five small King Kong fighting beasts.


    Even the four little Vajra fighting beasts are at least mysterious beasts that have reached level 9.


    And they fought in the Colosseum for many years. Each of them killed countless other fighting animals, which can be called stepping on the white bones.


    In this process, they have explored their greatest potential and accumulated a lot of valuable combat experience.


    At the same time, the running in degree between them and their respective masters is also higher and higher.


    Their masters, in order to win more, are racking their brains to improve their external combat effectiveness.


    Just like before, ye Yun met the fighting beast smearing poison on his claws, and the fighting beast holding a big knife containing the power of law.


    Of course, compared with the fighting equipment in the advanced Colosseum, they are very pediatrics.


    Ye Yun noticed that as he entered the senior Colosseum, the spirit behind him who secretly protected himself also entered.


    These elves have changed their appearance now.


    In fact, it just makes their long pointed ears normal.


    They were originally blocked by the managers of the senior Colosseum, but when they showed a token, these managers did not dare to block, or even invited them in in fear.


    At this moment, there are many people on the square of the senior Colosseum.


    Nearby, the fighting beast is majestic.


    Because today is the annual battle for hegemony in the Colosseum.


    Almost all the powerful fighting animals are coming.


    After fighting, they emerged the strongest fighting beast, which is qualified to fight the strongest fighting beast in the past ten years belonging to the high-level Colosseum.


    The fighting beast that belongs to the senior arena has been defeated by no fighting beast for ten consecutive years.


    And won the title of king of beast fighting for ten years.

 Chapter 2031

    As long as a fighting beast defeats the king of fighting beasts, it can not only replace the king of fighting beasts to become a new generation of king of fighting beasts, but also obtain the aura of fighting beasts.


    Fighting beast aura is absolutely the highest glory for fighting beasts.


    At the same time, it is also a great achievement for the owner of fighting animals.


    Of course, these are not what ye Yun cares about.


    What ye Yun really cares about is the devil fruit in the fighting beast aura.


    In fact, today''s battle for hegemony has been going on for a long time.


    On the largest stage of the senior Colosseum, the semi-finals are being staged at the moment.


    These are two mysterious beasts that have reached level 9, and one is a sky swallowing python.


    The other is the wolf tooth giant elephant.


    Both of them are very big.


    But obviously, the wolf tooth colossus is much more rebellious.


    It is completely showing the trend of rolling and crushing the python directly.


    And not just defeat, the wolf tooth giant elephant is full of tens of thousands of sharp wolf teeth.


    All these wolf teeth were poisoned by their owners.


    The wolf tooth Colossus was ferocious and rushed directly towards the sky swallowing python, which was at the end of its power.


    Bang!


    The sky swallowing Python couldn''t dodge and was hit by the wolf tooth giant elephant.


    Suddenly, the wolf teeth on the body of the wolf tooth giant elephant tore many holes in the body of the sky swallowing python.


    The venom also seeps into it.


    Fortunately, however, the key positions of the Python''s body were put on special armor by its owner to resist the penetration of wolf teeth.


    As long as you take the antidote immediately and detoxify the sky swallowing python, you can still recover in the future.


    But obviously, the wolf tooth colossus has not stopped.


    He jumped up directly.


    After reaching the height of 100 feet, it came to an abrupt stop, and then fell down hard.


    Boom


    The huge body of the wolf tooth giant elephant hit the weak body of the sky swallowing python.


    The sky swallowing Python was already seriously injured. This time, it collapsed under the free fall of the wolf tooth giant elephant.


    Even the armor on the key position of the body was completely smashed.


    The venom, even more unscrupulous, was transported to the body of the sky swallowing python.


    Soon, the sky swallowing Python died.


    Sky swallowing python, one of the four King Kong fighting beasts, has won countless victories in the senior arena.


    No one expected that he should die here today.


    As for the owner of this sky swallowing python, his face is also full of sadness.


    But he was not angry, because all fighting animals had already established a state of life and death before they came to power.


    Death is a normal thing!


    Then, two more fighting animals came on.


    A bloody crocodile is somewhat similar to the beautiful fish of the beautiful fish family Ye Yun met in the cold land of the moon.


    The bloody crocodile is standing.


    The difference is that the bloody crocodile is covered with carefully crafted armor.


    And in the hands of the bloody crocodile, he still holds an iron rod, which is very powerful and domineering.


    This bloody crocodile is the first of the four King Kong fighting beasts in the senior arena. It is also the fighting beast that is most likely to become the strongest fighting beast and is qualified to fight with the king of fighting beasts.


    As opposed to the bloody crocodile, it is a dark fighting beast.


    The black fighting beast is black, some of which are similar to apes. Its body size is not very huge, and its muscles are not exaggerated to explode.


    I''ve never seen this black fighting beast before.


    But there was no one who dared to belittle this fighting beast.


    Because the black fighting beast passed the pass and killed the general all the way. All the fighting beasts were dead.


    And in the last battle, Kunpeng, one of the four King Kong fighting beasts, was killed directly.


    His strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Moreover, the owner of the fighting beast is Gao Jie, the little grandson of the Gao family owner.


    Before the elves unified the whole world, ten families were in power.


    And many talented young people have emerged from the top ten families.


    Among them, Gao Jie is one of them.


    And at the top of the Tianya talent list.


    In particular, Gao Jie''s spiritual strength is incomparably rebellious. He is only in his twenties and has reached fourteen grades.


    Among all the young people in Tianya, it can be called the first.


    Gao Jie is the sweetheart of the Gao family owner.


    So when you go out, you must be protected by two experts.


    That is, the two thin old men standing under the role of Gao Jie.


    The second semi-final is about to start.


    The owner of the bloody crocodile had a nervous face.


    Because all the fighting animals that fought with the black fighting animals today did not escape the end of death, and they all died miserably.


    In comparison, Gao Jie''s face was very calm.


    It seems that he is extremely confident about his animal fighting victory, and even thinks it is a certainty.


    With the ringing of a clear bell, it announced the official opening of the semi-finals.


    Whoosh


    The terrible sound of the broken wind suddenly sounded.


    It was the bloody crocodile who had moved. In his hand, it was like a long stick like a column, waving wantonly.


    With the waving of the long staff, the wind and cloud rolled.


    This scene is very shocking.


    It also made the owner of the bloody crocodile less worried.


    After all, their fighting animals are very arrogant!


    In this regard, the black fighting beast did not move at all.


    When ye Yun arrived, his eyes could not move down from the black fighting beast.


    The black fighting beast seems to be wrapped with a layer of material, which makes people unable to see very clearly.


    It is also unable to release spiritual power, so as to perceive the specific energy of the black fighting beast.


    But ye Yun could still feel the breath of the dead from the black fighting beast.


    If it is before entering the moon cold land, ye Yun may not be sure that this is the spirit of the dead.


    But since he saw the undead in the third level of the bloody land, ye Yun was once again familiar with the spirit of the undead.


    The spirit of the dead is the gas that can be emitted from the body of the dead.


    In other words, this thing is likely to be a dead soul.


    I have to say that the owner of this fighting beast still has a few brushes.


    At this time, ye Yun also looked at the master of the fighting beast, Gao Jie.


    When ye Yun looked into the past, he was even more frightened.


    Ye Yun even felt the spirit of the dead from Gao Jie.


    Is Gao Jie also a dead soul?


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, but immediately shook his head again.


    The dead cannot have a heartbeat and breathing.


    But Gao Jie has both.

 Chapter 2032

    At this time, Gao Jie also narrowed his eyes.


    Although his mental strength is not as good as ye Yun, he has also reached 14 grades.


    He vaguely felt it. It seemed that someone was releasing his mental power to explore him.


    But when I looked around, I didn''t find out who it was.


    However, Gao Jie doesn''t have too much time to tangle, because now on the beast fighting platform, the battle is about to end.


    Yes, Gao Jie is confident that the battle will end.


    Bang!


    Not surprisingly, the iron stick held by the bloody crocodile fell heavily.


    But it just hit a finger slowly stretched out by the black fighting beast.


    To be exact, it was the black fighting beast who put out a finger in time to block the iron bar roaring down with thousands of strength.


    Then, under everyone''s shocked eyes, something incredible happened.


    The iron bar, which was specially made by the blood colored crocodile and was very hard, cracked with a click.


    The gap was still spreading and soon surrounded the iron bar.


    Then, it was disconnected directly.


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    Everyone knows something about the iron stick in the bloody crocodile''s hand.


    Although it is called an iron bar, it can never be caused by iron.


    But as many as 100 kinds of materials that can complement each other were made through the 9981 process.


    After the successful creation, the owner of the bloody crocodile also specially found a rune master to carve many runes with solid attributes on this iron bar.


    There were not a hundred fighting animals that died under this iron rod, and there were ninety-nine.


    Over the years, the iron bar has not been damaged at all.


    "Too weak!"


    The one who spoke was the black fighting beast.


    This was the first time he spoke.


    The tone is cold, which makes people feel chilly.


    Between words, in the body of the black fighting beast, suddenly a black gas burst out.


    The black gas, like the speed of photoelectric, quickly wrapped the bloody crocodile.


    Then, the body of the bloody crocodile melted and turned into a blood mist under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    The blood mist was absorbed into his body by the bloody crocodile.


    It is not hard to see that with the absorption of the blood mist, the momentum of the black fighting beast is stronger.


    Even if there is no direct upgrade, it has reached the edge of upgrade.


    The bloody crocodile, the head of the four King Kong fighting beasts, died like this.


    Many people can''t accept this fact for a while.


    As for the owner of the bloody crocodile, he cried.


    He has lived here for decades. Fighting animals is his life, but now there is no residue left.


    "Well, now we start the finals. If the wolf tooth giant elephant and the black fighting beast win, they are qualified to challenge the king of fighting beasts."


    The one who spoke was the king of the high-level arena and the host of the tournament.


    However, a wonderful final was not staged.


    He was the owner of the wolf tooth colossus and directly chose to abstain.


    Everyone sighed for a while, but soon recovered calm.


    The wolf tooth colossus is very powerful, but at most it is just as good as the bloody crocodile.


    The bloody crocodile was almost instantly killed by the black fighting beast until there was no residue left. If the wolf tooth giant elephant came out, it would be the same result.


    Therefore, it is right and wise for the owner of the wolf tooth colossus to abstain.


    "What a disappointment!"


    The black fighting beast glanced at the wolf tooth giant elephant, with some unfinished feelings.


    But then he said, "forget it. In this way, you can quickly defeat the so-called king of fighting animals!"


    The words of black fighting animals are also extremely arrogant.


    However, in people''s opinion, maybe the black fighting beast is really qualified to say this.


    Lord Wang is also a little nervous.


    Because the king of the beast was bought by their senior Colosseum at a high price, and even has become a symbol, a totem and an invincible myth of the Colosseum.


    The Colosseum is nominally run by ten families, but it has been separated and independent over the years.


    Especially now, after the elves unify the whole horizon, the status of the top ten families is not guaranteed, and their Colosseum has also accelerated the pace of separation.


    So now the king of beast fighting is almost the private property of their Colosseum.


    But soon, there was no worry in the king''s heart.


    I thought of a very gratifying change in the king of fighting animals recently


    "Well, I''ll invite the king of beast fighting out now!"


    The words of the king are full of dignity.


    Even a little respectful.


    Because the king of fighting animals is not only the belief of fighting animals, but also the belief of its owners.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    This voice, of course, attracted the attention of everyone present.


    They saw Ye Yun in white.


    Because the potion to tame the mysterious beast can only promote men to become the master of the fighting beast.


    So there are men in the Colosseum.


    Later, the Colosseum issued regulations that only men can enter and only fighting animals can enter the Colosseum.


    Fighting animals is a man''s game!


    Therefore, Li Xianxian did not follow Ye Yun into the Colosseum, but waited outside the Colosseum.


    Otherwise, at this time, Li Xianxian is expected to take away all ye Yun''s attention that originally belonged to Ye Yun.


    Teng!


    Gao Jie got up directly.


    Not long ago, when an elder of the Gao family, his uncle, returned, his legs had been broken.


    The image is terrible!


    And he took the three cousins who had a good relationship with him to Tianya jusen and died in them.


    And the man behind all this is because of a young boy.


    Moreover, the elder of the Gao family painted many portraits.


    Gao Jie also saw the portrait and recognized Ye Yun as the person on the portrait.


    But now this is a Colosseum. Only fighting between beasts is allowed, and no one is allowed to fight here for any reason.


    So Gao Jie didn''t act rashly.


    The bigger reason is that he knows that now ye Yun meets himself, which is equivalent to a turtle in a jar.


    I want to see what ye Yun is doing now.


    "What''s the matter with you boy?"


    The words were interrupted, and the king looked at Ye Yun with some bad eyes.


    "I also want to participate in the beast fight, but I seem to be late!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    "That''s easy. You''re late, so your fighting beast is not qualified to participate!"


    The king''s field leader''s tone was firm, and he was ready to continue to invite the king of beast fighting out.


    It''s impossible for an unknown boy to come late and want to participate in the hegemony war!

 Chapter 2033

    This is also the idea of the onlookers.


    At this time, Gao Jie suddenly said, "actually, I''m willing to let my fighting beast fight with this boy''s fighting beast. The boy''s arrogance and arrogance can''t be concealed. I want to use my fighting beast to let him understand what is tough!"


    Gao Jie''s words also made many people nod again and again.


    But Lord Wang shook his head and refused.


    The Colosseum has rules of the Colosseum. These rules are iron laws and cannot be broken unless it is absolutely necessary.


    However, the king just shook his head, but he was stunned.


    Immediately, he said, "since everyone wants this boy''s fighting beast to fight with Gao Jie''s fighting beast, I agree."


    I have to say, the king turned a little too big.


    Many people are confused.


    But ye Yun understood.


    Ye Yun saw the elves secretly sent by the two elves to protect himself, and also entered the high-level arena.


    Just now, they should have heard from the king''s field leader, which prompted the king''s field leader to directly change his attention.


    These two elves not only have high cultivation, but also represent the elves, the absolute dominant force at least at the end of the world.


    Soon, the battle between Ye Yundou beast and Gao Jie Dou beast began.


    Ye Yun let the bald Rooster play this time.


    The fighting beast made everyone present sigh and surprised.


    But they did not look down on bald cock.


    Because they know that this bald Rooster must have a few brushes if he is qualified to enter the senior Colosseum.


    "Little thing, I advise you to lead the neck and be killed now, or I will turn you into a blood fog later. This process is very painful, and in the process of turning you into a blood fog, you will definitely die!"


    The bald Rooster had just come on the stage, and the black fighting beast had spoken.


    The arrogance in the words is not covered up.


    In this regard, the bald Rooster looked disdainful and said, "are all gods and souls gone? That''s good. I happen to have this idea!"


    It has to be said that both the black fighting beast and the bald Rooster are extremely arrogant.


    Of course, in fact, they all have arrogant capital.


    The battle started, and it didn''t really start.


    Because with the opening of the battle, neither the black fighting beast nor the bald Rooster moved.


    This situation makes many people frown and some don''t know why.


    "Little thing, I''ll give you a chance to do it first, so that others won''t say I''m relying on the strong to bully the weak!"


    The black fighting beast said calmly. Because he was tall, he looked down at the bald rooster with disdain.


    It turned out that he was waiting for the bald Rooster to take the initiative.


    People all know that it is better to start first.


    Now, the arrogant black fighting beast is giving the bald Rooster a chance to start first.


    In this regard, the bald Rooster shook his head firmly, and then said, "with your slag, I''m not qualified to take the initiative. I''ll give you the opportunity to take the initiative first. Come here, slag!"


    After hearing the words of the bald cock, the onlookers were speechless for a while.


    It turned out that the reason why the bald Rooster didn''t fight was the same as the black fighting beast.


    Also because of the body, the bald Rooster now has to look up to the black fighting beast.


    Not enough at this moment, the bald Rooster forked his legs and looked up at the sky 45 degrees.


    The words of the bald cock also made the black fighting beast''s huge eyes cross the fierce color.


    "Well, since you are so unscrupulous to die, then I will help you!"


    Between the words of the black fighting beast, the black gas has been emitted from his body.


    And with the passage of time, these black gases are still changing and richer.


    The black gas is inexplicable, but everyone present has seen the horror of the black gas.


    Just now, it was the black gas that directly wrapped the bloody crocodile.


    And soon it was to promote the bloody predators to become a blood fog, and the gods and souls were destroyed.


    What''s more, the blood mist belonging to the bloody crocodile just now has been absorbed by the black fighting beast.


    After absorbing the blood mist, the strength of the black fighting beast has increased a lot.


    In other words, the black gas released by the black fighting beast should be more powerful than that just now.


    Watched the black gas spread wantonly.


    The bald cock was still looking up at the sky 45 degrees.


    Let the black gas come and wrap all your body.


    Is this death?


    Many people are a little speechless.


    Originally, I had some expectations for the bald rooster.


    But now it seems that there is only as much hope as there is disappointment.


    Outside the beast fighting platform, Gao Jie smiled boldly.


    "Boy, before long, I will be like my fighting beast to your fighting beast, so that you will be destroyed!"


    Gao Jie viciously transmits to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun was not surprised, but disdained to say, "well, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed!"


    "The bald rooster has been wrapped in black air for some time. Why hasn''t it turned into blood fog now?"


    At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded.


    In fact, it is also a question in the hearts of the audience.


    Because they clearly remember that not long ago, even if the bloody crocodile was wrapped in the black gas, it didn''t turn into blood mist after such a long time.


    The bloody crocodile''s defensive power is against the sky, and the whole body is also wearing very strong armor.


    But now it seems that the ugly bald rooster is much more powerful than the bloody crocodile in terms of defense.


    "You can rest assured that no mysterious beast can not turn into blood mist under my black fighting beast''s black gas. It''s just a matter of time!"


    Gao Jie said solemnly.


    He was calm on his face and had some doubts in his heart.


    But soon, Gao Jie was completely beaten in the face.


    Because with the passage of time, the black gas did not really turn the bald Rooster into a blood mist, but decreased continuously.


    People with sharp eyes find that the bald rooster is even more comfortable when he is bathed in the black gas.


    Even, they are still eating those black gases.


    With a grunt, the black fighting beast swallowed a spit.


    Of course, he knows best about the black gas he emits.


    Even he couldn''t eat the vomit again.

 Chapter 2034

    Because the black gas is extremely corrosive and toxic.


    But now, the bald rooster has done it


    This is almost a nightmare for the black fighting beast.


    In fact, this is only the beginning of the nightmare.


    The bald Rooster soon ate up all the black gas.


    Then he looked at the black fighting beast.


    This look is far from cold.


    It can even be said to be a little hot.


    But it makes the black fighting beast shudder.


    As for Gao Jie under the beast fighting platform, the bad in his heart reached the extreme in an instant.


    "Xiao Hei, step down quickly. We gave up this fight!"


    Gao Jie opened his mouth very simply, which surprised many people present.


    There is no doubt that this Gao Jie is a competitive man.


    But now the bald rooster, at best, just dissolves the black gas of the black fighting beast.


    It''s too early to simply abstain and admit defeat.


    In this regard, the black fighting beast is also very straightforward.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he agreed directly.


    It turned and was ready to step down.


    But on his back, he felt a burst of cold, which made the black fighting animals shudder.


    "I''m ready to go now if I''m ready to destroy all the gods and souls?"


    The sound of a bald Rooster suddenly sounded.


    Next, the bald Rooster soared directly into the air, and then soared above the head of the black fighting beast.


    The body of the black fighting beast stopped suddenly.


    There is no confined gas around his body, but now he seems to be frozen in place.


    Let alone continue to run away, even moving is extravagant hope.


    Then, under the more shocked eyes of all people, the black fighting beast''s original fuzzy body has become more and more blurred.


    Black gas is constantly emitted from the black fighting beast, and is also absorbed into the mouth of the bald rooster.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s bald roosters are not eating black gas at all, but eating the black fighting beast.


    This situation made Gao Jie furious.


    His relationship with the black fighting beast is not only a simple relationship between the master and the fighting beast, but also an inseparable relationship.


    "Stop, dead boy, stop your bald Rooster!"


    Gao Jie roared at ye yunpo.


    Ye Yun found that Gao Jie was pale to the extreme.


    Some of this is because of anger, but it must be far more than that.


    Gao Jie seems to have a deeper relationship with the black fighting beast.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to this.


    When I saw this black fighting beast just now, both the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts were agitated.


    Obviously, the body of the black fighting beast contains a strong spirit of the dead.


    Once the spirit of the dead is absorbed, it can not only improve the strength of the rosefinch soul itself, but also improve Ye Yun''s cultivation after the rosefinch soul has completely refined the spirit of the dead.


    This is also the first thing that makes Ye Yun happy when he enters the Colosseum today!


    "Well, since you don''t take the initiative to stop your bald rooster, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Gao Jie''s face became more intense with anxiety and hatred.


    At the end of his speech, he didn''t have to do it at all. The thin old man behind him who specially protected him was ready to do it.


    On their bodies, there was a strong and incomparable breath burst out.


    All of them have reached the cultivation of emperor level, and even ye Yun''s judgment is likely to reach the second level of emperor level.


    Such cultivation also shocked Ye Yunhe and many people present.


    The existence of such cultivation is almost equal to the elder of any of the ten families.


    Although Gao Jie is the grandson of the owner of the Gao family, he is the most amazing genius among the younger generation of the Gao family.


    But it is far from worthy of the close protection of such two people.


    In other words, Gao Jie has some unknown particularity


    The two skinny old men were ready to fight, but they were firmly stopped by the king''s field leader.


    As the owner of the senior Colosseum, Lord Wang is also a person of high status in the end of the world.


    His accomplishments also reached the second level of the imperial level, even slightly better than two thin old men.


    "What do you two want to do? You know, this is a high-level arena. There is no battle between people, let alone between people and animals. Some can only fight between animals!"


    The opening of the righteous words of the king''s field doctrine is indeed the rule of the Colosseum.


    However, his undisguised offense against the Gao family still surprised everyone.


    "Lord Wang, you should know that the long-term development of the Colosseum over the years depends on the support of our ten families. Although the Colosseum is somewhat independent now, it is still bad to offend our high family?"


    Gao Jie narrowed his eyes and did not hide the threat in his words.


    At this time, the bald rooster was still absorbing the black fighting beast. At the same time, Gao Jie''s face became more and more pale.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I only know that as the owner of this high-level Colosseum, my duty is to defend the rules of the Colosseum to the death!"


    Wang Chang''s tone was more severe, causing a burst of sobs.


    Because in the past, the king was not a very tough man.


    Now there is no need to offend the Gao family for an unknown Ye Yun.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the king field owner really doesn''t have the courage and hard work.


    Even in this case, they will choose to turn a blind eye.


    After all, their Colosseum is far from capable of fighting against the Gao family.


    But now it''s different.


    He heard the voice of the spirit again


    Compared with the elves, is the Gao family a bird?


    Now with the blocking of the king''s field leader, two thin old people really can''t come forward.


    As for the beast fighting platform, the bald Rooster suddenly accelerated the absorption rate.


    Soon, the whole black fighting beast was completely absorbed.


    On the beast fighting platform, there are only bald cocks left.


    Poof poof


    With the spirits of the black fighting beast all gone, Gao Jie couldn''t help spitting blood, one mouthful after another.


    This kind of blood turns black and emits a terrible smell


    "Boy, I''m not easy to touch you in this Colosseum, but you''d better hide here all your life. Otherwise, when you come out, you''ll die. Then we''ll count the new and old grudges together!"


    After a long time, Gao Jie just raised his head and said almost word by word. The fierce spirit in the words could not be concealed.

 Chapter 2035

    There has never been a moment when Gao Jie hates a person as much as he does now.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about this and looks like he''ll be there at any time.


    Ye Yun knows that now he has the secret protection of the elf family.


    Before she completely wakes up the fairy queen, anyone in the whole world can die, but she can''t die herself.


    I just can take advantage of the power of the elves to do something I wanted to do but couldn''t do before.


    It''s like the elder of the Gao family.


    After leaving Tianya jusen, the elder stopped Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    Even if he took out the leaf cloud, he shouldn''t touch Li Xianxian.


    Although Ye Yun later cut off his legs, ye Yun vowed to kill the elder himself.


    Now ye Yun thinks it''s almost time.


    Also, one of the other two of the three remaining demon fruits is in the Gao family.


    After leaving the Colosseum, ye Yun didn''t need the Gao family to take the initiative to find it. He wanted to enter the Gao family for a walk.


    Soon, the king of the beast was summoned.


    This is definitely a huge fighting beast.


    He''s a hundred feet tall.


    This height is in sharp contrast to the bald rooster with a height of less than one foot.


    After the appearance of the king of beast fighting, many people were surprised.


    Although the king of beasts only comes out to fight once a year, he kills his opponent with one move almost every time.


    But everyone here knows the image of the king of beasts very well.


    The king of fighting beasts was originally covered with thick armor, a powerful shield and a sharp spear.


    But now the king of fighting animals, these things are all gone.


    But many people still judge that the momentum of the king of beasts is stronger than that at this time a year ago.


    In addition, although the owner of the king field has seen the bad weather of the bald rooster, he is still full of ambition to win.


    "Young master, you''d better abstain, because the king of beast fighting is not what it used to be. Your bald rooster is very powerful, but in the face of the king of beast fighting who is so powerful that there is no solution, you still..."


    The king even spoke to Ye Yun.


    He understood that although Ye Yun had never seen him before, he seemed to have a good relationship with the elf family.


    He doesn''t want to offend Ye Yun, and then offend the elf family.


    However, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    Only after defeating the king of beast fighting can the bald Rooster look forward to the king of beast fighting and become a new generation of king of beast fighting.


    Only when you become the king of fighting animals can you get the devil''s fruit.


    Seeing ye Yun''s insistence, it''s hard for the king to say anything.


    In his opinion, even if the king of beast fights kills the bald rooster, ye Yun is not easy to trouble himself.


    Because I already reminded him in advance


    "Finally, a somewhat challenging opponent has come!"


    The bald Rooster glanced at the king of fighting animals, and then said, "but it''s only a little challenging!"


    The king of fighting beasts is somewhat similar to Taotie in appearance. He is the pinnacle of the ninth order mysterious beasts.


    Of course, I have the aspirations of normal people.


    The irony of the bald cock''s words is also very uncomfortable.


    Battle open.


    The king of the fighting beast opened the mouth of the blood basin directly.


    This was another shock to everyone.


    Because in the final battle in previous years, the king of beast fighting has never used this move.


    Now, with the king of beast fighting opening his mouth, there is a powerful suction immediately.


    These suction forces roared in the direction of the bald rooster.


    It''s better to set up a Dharma array around the beast fighting platform, otherwise the suction will be absorbed even by the onlookers.


    Absorbed by the sudden suction, the bald rooster was caught off guard and ran a few steps in the direction of the king of beasts.


    Click click


    Perhaps the suction is too terrible, so even the strong beast fighting platform has many cracks under the action of suction.


    With the passage of time, these cracks continue to grow and grow.


    Soon, it broke directly.


    The broken pieces, just broken, have been roared by suction towards the big mouth of the big blood basin of the king of fighting animals.


    This is the unique skill that the king of beasts has learned recently.


    Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!


    This move can even devour heaven and earth, not to mention some gravel.


    Of course, in fact, the most powerful move of the king of beasts is not the strong suction that can burst out in his mouth.


    But the power of Dantian in his body.


    Once the elixir field of the king of fighting beasts shows the move of swallowing the sky and devouring the earth, it is like a highly corrosive furnace.


    So far, anything absorbed into the Dantian by the king of fighting beasts will be directly corroded by it.


    There is no suspense at all.


    And the corrosion rate is still very fast, almost instantaneous.


    Just like the stone fragments of doubeast platform that are being absorbed in the past, when they enter the Qi elixir field, they melt or even evaporate to the point where there is no residue left.


    As for the bald rooster, he is also constantly approaching the king of beast fighting.


    It seems that it is a certainty to enter the elixir field through the big mouth of the blood basin of the king of beast fighting.


    "Young master, if you abstain now, I will immediately stop my beast fighting king from breathing."


    The king couldn''t help but speak again.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly again.


    Ye Yun has great confidence in the bald Rooster or, to be exact, the soul of the rosefinch from beginning to end.


    At this time, the bald rooster was really absorbed into the big mouth of the blood basin of the king of beasts.


    It''s all over!


    This is the thought of the king and almost everyone present.


    As for the king of beasts, he also closed his mouth.


    Next, there is the process of corrosion.


    "The king of fighting animals is worthy of being the king of fighting animals. No fighting animals can shake his position this year. It is estimated that no fighting animals can shake his position in the future!"


    Someone is already sighing.


    The king of fighting beasts is stronger and stronger year by year. In the eyes of all people, it is an incomparable existence above all fighting beasts.


    With this, the position of the king of beasts will never change.


    "Well, you can come down!"


    The king said to the king of beast fighting on the beast fighting platform.


    In his opinion, when the battle is over, the king of beasts can go back.


    But it was stopped by Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2036

    "This battle is not over!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very firm.


    However, in the public''s ears, ye Yun thought that ye Yun could not afford to lose and could not accept the fact that he fought the beast and died.


    Poof!


    At this time, on the beast fighting platform, there was a sound of spitting blood.


    When you look at it, it''s the king of fighting animals.


    Now the king of fighting animals, after a mouthful of blood, followed by the second and third mouthful of European style


    Even the huge body of the beast fighting king has begun to shake, as if it could fall at any time.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I don''t know what happened to the king of beasts.


    Then they looked suspiciously at the king.


    In this regard, the king is also confused.


    "Still want to corrode me? You''re just delusional! To tell you the truth, I''m a beast!"


    A voice sounded from the body of the king of beasts.


    It''s not necessary to guess that the sound is also the sound of a bald rooster.


    It turned out that the bald Rooster had not been corroded.


    And not only has it not been corroded, but it still looks very calm.


    Most importantly, the bald rooster has begun to jump in the Dantian of the king of beasts.


    This pain is definitely a great suffering for the king of beasts.


    If the bald Rooster attacks and destroys the elixir field of the king of beast fighting, the current king of beast fighting will surely perish.


    It has to be said that the move of the king of beasts to swallow the sky and eat the earth this time was completely planted.


    What he ate was not a ball of energy, but a bomb.


    "Young master, the king of fighting animals has a great relationship with our Colosseum. I hope you can show mercy to your fighting animals."


    Wang Chang''s tone changed dramatically. Now his eyes to Ye Yun are full of hidden requests.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Although it was because of the two elves, the king was very friendly to himself from beginning to end.


    Especially just now, he kindly reminded Ye Yun several times.


    But after all, raise your hand and don''t hit the smiling face.


    So ye Yun speaks to the bald cock.


    "If you want to live, kneel down to the beast and admit defeat!"


    Although the bald Rooster agreed not to kill the king of beasts, he still made sharp demands.


    Plop!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the king of beast fell to his knees.


    At this time, the bald Rooster came out of the mouth of the king of beasts.


    From now on, the bald rooster has become the new king of fighting animals.


    There are some similar gluttonous fighting animals who leave.


    The glory of more than ten years is completely ended today!


    According to the rules, ye Yun obtained the aura containing demon fruit from the king''s field Master.


    The first task is completed.


    Now, ye Yun looks aside and looks at his Gao Jie with hatred on his face.


    "Boy, now start leading the way ahead. I''m just going to visit your high house!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Words, there is a feeling of never stopping.


    Ye Yun''s fighting beast is very powerful.


    But in front of the giant of the Gao family, it is not worth mentioning.


    Ye Yun doesn''t think about how to escape, but also takes the initiative to go to the door of the Gao family?


    Even Gao Jie was stunned.


    However, he soon woke up, then sneered and actively led the way.


    Behind him, of course, were many onlookers.


    In their view, such a good play is definitely not worth watching.


    So with Ye Yun and Gao Jie leaving the senior Colosseum, many others followed.


    Just out of the senior Colosseum, ye Yun saw two people.


    Now they seem to have been waiting here for a long time.


    It is the two owners of the primary Colosseum and the senior Colosseum.


    Before ye Yun entered the senior Colosseum, the two of them forcibly purchased Ye Yun''s ants and bald cocks on the Colosseum in a semi threatening way.


    Just wait for ye Yun to come out of the senior Colosseum and really complete the transaction.


    Seeing so many people behind Ye Yun, and even the king of the senior Colosseum, they were stunned.


    "Have you both prepared your holy coins?"


    Ye Yun stood in front of the two and took the initiative to speak.


    Of course, they nodded again and again.


    Give ye Yun the space ring in your hand.


    One of them has 500000 holy coins, and the other has 500000 holy coins.


    After ye Yun put it away, he sent the ant and the bald Rooster to them respectively.


    Of course, now the white tiger and rosefinch spirits have come out of the bodies of ants and bald cocks respectively.


    Both ants and bald cocks are common.


    Now ye Yun has earned more than one million holy coins.


    Ye Yun took out the ant and followed the crowd without seeing it.


    But the bald cock, they still know.


    Suddenly shocked to speechless.


    The bald rooster, who can defeat the king of beast fighting, is a new generation of king of beast fighting.


    Even if it is not priceless, there is no problem with millions of holy coins.


    But now it was bought by the owner of the intermediate Colosseum at the price of 500000 holy coins


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun''s head was either kicked by a donkey or bitten by a dog!


    Under the leadership of Gao Jie, ye Yun set up an intermediate Colosseum and a primary Colosseum.


    After you really get out of the Colosseum, fighting again has nothing to do with the Colosseum.


    In fact, at this time, a battle is taking place outside the Colosseum.


    On both sides of the battle, a group of Gao family and Li Xianxian.


    It turned out that it was the messenger who moved the first wave of people and horses. He just ran into Li Xianxian at the door of the Colosseum.


    When ye Yun broke the elder''s legs, Li Xianxian was also present.


    And ye Yun spared no effort to run away because of Li Xianxian.


    After returning to Gao''s house, the elder not only drew a portrait of Ye Yun according to his impression, but also a portrait of Li Xianxian.


    After they ran into Li Xianxian, they were ready to take Li Xianxian down first, and then catch Ye Yun.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Xianxian didn''t seem to have high cultivation. At that time, the real combat effectiveness was amazing.


    Now a long time has passed and Li Xianxian has not been won.


    But soon.


    The middle-aged people who surrounded Li Xianxian were just some children of the high family that the messenger met on the road.


    After they learned about the incident, they killed in advance and were ready to take the first merit.


    Their accomplishments are comparable to those of Li Xianxian. They all look like the seven or eight heavy places on the first floor of the imperial order.


    Moreover, it is now a war of wheel consumption.

 Chapter 2037

    After such a long battle, Li Xianxian consumed a lot of physical energy and was completely supported by ideas.


    "Beauty, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Surrender quickly!"


    One of them, a middle-aged Gao family, was very cold.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian actually really removed all the remaining defense.


    It looks like I''m really going to surrender.


    But in fact, she saw Ye Yun.


    She knows Ye Yun is back, so she doesn''t have to support herself!


    "You have some self-knowledge, but it''s a pity that you offend the elders of our high family, otherwise I can bring a beautiful person like you into the house, but now even if you surrender, you will die!"


    The Gaojia middle-aged man''s tone became colder.


    Between words, the long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out towards the position of Li Xianxian''s chest.


    The cultivation of the middle-aged man of the high family also reached the eight levels of heaven on the first level of the imperial level.


    Now you can directly use the most exquisite sword technique and the most excellent lightness skill.


    The speed was extremely fast, and almost instantaneously lived in front of Li Xianxian.


    However, he has not been faster than a black light.


    When he had reached Li Xianxian, even when his long sword was less than half a foot from Li Xianxian''s chest.


    The protruding black light caught up with him and penetrated directly into his chest.


    Until this time, people just found out that the black light was actually Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun flew out with a sword, saved Li Xianxian and killed the young Gao family.


    "Boy, you killed another handsome talent in my Gao family!"


    Gao Jie''s tone was gloomy. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so strong and domineering.


    In this regard, ye Yun directly ignored it, stepped out and directly reached Li Xianxian.


    Then, facing the other people who had just killed Li Xianxian, he said coldly, "do you commit suicide or should I help you?"


    Ye Yun''s words are not arrogant.


    Like Ye Yun''s fighting beast.


    Ye Yun''s move just now has revealed his cultivation.


    Only the Ninth level peak of the holy order.


    This accomplishment, coupled with Ye Yun''s age, looks amazing.


    However, the few reprimanded by Ye Yun now all reached the existence of tianqi-78 heavy territory at the first level of the imperial level.


    The people were relieved when they thought that ye Yun had killed an emperor''s rank and the eight levels of heaven just now.


    Ye Yun is crazy, but he has this arrogant capital.


    Kill the first level of emperor level with the Ninth level of Saint level.


    This makes people have to sigh, if there is really how rebellious fighting animals, how rebellious masters there are!


    "You all step back and let the Yin and Yang elders go!"


    At this time, Gao Jie spoke.


    Those middle-aged people whose accomplishments reached the first level of the imperial level, Tianqi and Qiqi, although they are not the highest existence of the Gaojia family, they also occupy important positions and are the mainstay of the Gaojia family.


    If you fight ye Yun, you may die in vain.


    As for the Yin and Yang elders in Gao Jie''s mouth, they are the two thin old men close to him.


    In this regard, those who had been a little frightened now certainly have no opinion.


    Besides, although Gao Jie''s accomplishments are not as good as them, his talents are stronger than them. When he gets old in the future, his accomplishments are not comparable.


    Most importantly, Gao Jie is not only the grandson of the owner, but also the most amazing person among the young generation of the Gao family.


    In terms of status, they are not comparable at all.


    With the Gao Jie''s words, Yin Lao was already a step forward, but Yang Lao didn''t move.


    In their opinion, for a small Ye Yun, the Yin old man with weak cultivation is very enough.


    Although Yin Lao''s cultivation was slightly weaker than Yang Lao''s, he also reached the cultivation of the second level heaven triple realm of the imperial level.


    "Well, you agreed to take me to your family?"


    Ye Yun raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    In this regard, Gao Jie also sneered and disdained to say: "which cat and dog is qualified to enter the gate of our Gao family? You are not qualified to be killed by any one of the elders of yin and Yang!"


    At the end of his speech, Gao Jie winked at Yin Lao again.


    It means to ask Yin Lao to do it quickly.


    After all, such a big deal against a young boy, once spread, will also discredit the face of the whole high price.


    Yin Lao nodded slightly, and his thin hand slowly lifted up.


    Teng!


    A very powerful energy rises violently with the continuous lifting of his right hand.


    This is a black energy mass, which contains dark energy that cannot be described in words.


    Dark energy is not only extremely powerful, but also makes the opponent most painful after hitting him.


    In this regard, ye Yun stands with a negative hand. It seems that there is no trend to sell at all.


    The onlookers were puzzled.


    They see that ye Yun is not a person waiting to die, but now there is no action. It is obviously the rhythm of giving up treatment!


    Except for Li Xianxian, only the leader of the king field knows it.


    He glanced at the two elves disguised as human beings who had been hidden in the crowd. He really saw that the air around one of their right hands fluctuated very violently.


    At the next moment, the energy mass in Yin Lao''s hand gathered and roared directly towards Ye Yun.


    This attack is not the strongest attack of Yin Lao, but in his opinion, it is enough to directly crush Ye Yun until there is no ashes left.


    Ye Yun is still standing with his hands down and his face is calm.


    Even at this critical moment of life and death for everyone, I sorted out some clothes with slight folds on my chest.


    Is it so important to pretend to be realistic?


    Many people are speechless.


    Until the energy mass was infinitely close to Ye Yun, another more powerful energy mass suddenly appeared.


    This is a stronger energy group, and its speed is also faster.


    And before Yin Lao sends out an energy mass to hit Ye Yun, he resists it directly.


    Then this sudden burst of energy mass, like a huge abyss, swallowed up the energy mass emitted by Yin Lao.


    Even the blind can see that someone secretly took action to protect Ye Yun.


    And the man who made the move, at least his strength is stronger than Yin Lao.


    "Who is sacred? Don''t you know that protecting this boy is against our Gao family?"


    Gao Jie''s face suddenly became gloomy and spoke coldly.


    His mental level was very high, but under the exploration, he still didn''t find out who did it.


    In short, he must be a very powerful man.


    "What can you do against your Gao family?"


    The elf who shot just now was not ready to continue to hide and stood up directly.

 Chapter 2038

    Because now he has changed into a human appearance, people don''t connect him with elves.


    Everyone looked at the spirit, and no one recognized his identity.


    "You should know that there are dozens of families in the world except the elf family, and our Gao family is one of the top ten families."


    Gao Jie''s words were just half said.


    Pop!


    A crisp noise suddenly interrupted Gao Jie''s words.


    Ye Yun came forward and slapped Gao Jie in the face.


    This slap directly knocked Gao Jie to the ground.


    And before Gao Jie got up, ye Yun''s right foot had stepped out and simply stepped on Gao Jie''s face.


    "Gao Jia, in my opinion, it''s a hanging!"


    Ye Yun looked down at Gao Jie and said word by word.


    Weng!


    Many people''s minds are blank!


    Today''s Tianya is controlled by elves, but the top ten families can not be underestimated.


    Now, ye Yun''s disagreement is an unbridled contempt for the Gao family!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing ye Yun slapping Gao Jie in the face and stepping on his face, Yang Lao''s chest suddenly lit up a towering flame.


    Between the words, the whole body was in a big array, and the dark Qi in his hand was vertical and horizontal. He was ready to anger the killer at Ye Yun.


    "In my opinion, you are presumptuous!"


    But at this time, the elf should take the lead.


    A vast energy mass directly hit Yang Lao''s body.


    The next moment, Yang Lao is a complete tragedy.


    His body, completely like a kite with a broken line, flew backwards wildly.


    Blood gushed from his mouth and crossed a miserable arc in the air!


    After several breaths, it hit the ground heavily.


    Then it was like mud and couldn''t move any more.


    When the young king of the elves sent elves to secretly protect Ye Yun, he solemnly told: protect Ye Yun at all costs. Whoever dares to move will destroy him!


    One move to block the attack of yin and one move to defeat Yang!


    Now the spirit is unstoppable!


    Old Yin''s cultivation is not as good as old Yang''s. although he knows that he is also delivering vegetables, he must not be counselled at this time.


    Of course, he was directly defeated by Yang Lao.


    At this time, no one can save Gao Jie.


    Those middle-aged people whose accomplishments have only reached the first level of the emperor''s level dare not come forward at all. They can''t protect themselves one by one.


    As for ye Yun, squat down slowly.


    Then he put his right hand on Gao Jie''s forehead.


    This move made Gao Jie panic and even tremble all over.


    "Let me go, our previous hatred will be written off. I can swear with blood that we will never trouble you again after the Gao family!"


    Gao Jie spoke in a positive color.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and his face was suddenly full of positive color: "in fact, even if your Gao family doesn''t find me trouble, I will go to your Gao family to find trouble."


    At the end of his speech, ye Yun urged the spirits of the four divine beasts in his body.


    They began to absorb the energy from Gao Jie''s body.


    As early as in the Colosseum, ye Yun found that Gao Jie was connected with his black fighting beast and was very similar.


    Their bodies are full of unimaginable spirits of the dead.


    But now to Ye Yun''s surprise, when he really began to absorb it, he found that there was more spirit of the dead in Gao Jie''s body than in the black fighting beast.


    "Can you absorb the spirit of the dead in my body? Is there something in your body..."


    Gao Jie was frightened and thought of being able to absorb his spirit of the dead, which showed that there must be something against the sky in Ye Yun''s body.


    However, before the words were finished, ye Yun interrupted: "you think too much!"


    With Ye Yun''s words, Jiulong also began to absorb in his body.


    Almost instantly, the spirit of the dead in Gao Jie''s body was absorbed by the spirits of the four divine beasts and Jiulong.


    At the same time, his body is melting.


    When the spirit of the dead in his body was absorbed, his body completely disappeared.


    In public, he killed Gao Jie, the grandson of the Gao family owner and the most amazing young generation of the Gao family.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    This is definitely to keep pace with the Gao family!


    "Do you want to run?"


    Ye Yun stood up and looked at the middle-aged Gao family who were trembling and ready to leave.


    A leisurely remark almost scared them to pee.


    They knew that ye Yun dared to kill Gao Jie, so he didn''t mind sending them to the underworld.


    "I won''t kill you, but I want you to do one thing!"


    Ye Yun then said, with a calm tone.


    However, between the words, Xuanqi went out and abolished them all.


    Ye Yun said not to kill them, but that doesn''t mean not to abolish them.


    After all, they just shot at Li Xianxian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of the middle-aged people asked in great fear.


    I thought I could pick up a great achievement today, but in fact, I just provoked an evil star!


    "Lead the way ahead. I''m going to your Gaojia headquarters!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but it fell in the ears of the people present, but it was like hearing startling thunder.


    Kill the Gao family''s people and go to the Gao family headquarters?


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Even the spirit around Ye Yun and the spirit still hidden were surprised.


    Ye Yun was speechless about this behavior.


    However, they must follow Ye Yun. They must protect Ye Yun''s integrity.


    As for those middle-aged Gao family, they were stunned at first, even if they hurried to lead the way in front.


    I have to admit that ye Yun is very amazing, and the middle-aged man who follows Ye Yun is also very strong.


    But want to rely on both of them, that is, kill the headquarters of the Gao family, and then invincible?


    It''s just wishful thinking!


    The onlookers followed.


    You can''t miss such a good play.


    The Elven imperial city is the largest and most central city in the whole world.


    At the same time, it is also a city dominated by the elves.


    Now, the elves unify the whole horizon, and the ten families have become his vassals.


    In order to better centralize power and control the ten families, the elf emperor ordered the other nine families to move their headquarters to the elf emperor city.


    The reason why it is said that it is the other nine families is because the Gaojia headquarters among the top ten families is originally in the elf imperial city.


    Therefore, Gaojia''s headquarters covers the largest area, the building is more magnificent, and the inside information is the most sufficient.


    Of course, almost all Gaojia experts are concentrated in Gaojia headquarters.

 Chapter 2039

    Looking at the whole Elven Imperial City, in addition to the Elven Imperial Palace, the headquarters of Gaojia is the most magnificent.


    Gaojia''s headquarters is also on a very busy street.


    It''s noon now. People come and go in the streets. It''s very lively.


    When they saw the party coming and the destination seemed to be Gaojia headquarters, they were interested.


    Especially Ye Yun, who is in the first position, although strange, his face is cold.


    Depending on the situation, I didn''t go to Gao''s headquarters as a guest at all. I looked like I was calling at the door.


    Things suddenly became hot!


    Some people also recognize that now they have become disabled people, and several people who are trembling to lead the way in front are all members of the Gao family.


    And in the Gao family, it still has status and status.


    Now it is like a dog, humble and humble.


    Many people asked questions to the people behind Ye Yun, and soon learned a lot of information.


    Ye Yun is so aggressive that he wants to kill Gao''s headquarters.


    And not long ago, ye Yun killed the grandson loved by the Gao family owner


    It''s an unprecedented explosion!


    Therefore, more people are moving forward with Ye Yun. Such a good play is really rare in a hundred years!


    However, less than a kilometer away from Gaojia headquarters, a team of people met Ye Yun on a narrow road.


    From the clothes of these people, it is not difficult to see that they are all high family people.


    It turned out that they were the men and horses that the informer moved out of the family, ready to go to the Colosseum to round up Ye Yun.


    One of the leading positions is the messenger from the Colosseum.


    "Lao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The couple who took the lead was also a middle-aged man named gaoaotian.


    He saw the middle-aged people leading the way in front of Ye Yun. They were all from the Gao family. Of course, they knew each other.


    And soon, when he found that the Dantian of these middle-aged people was broken, his face became gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although they are not as good as Gaotian''s status and accomplishments, they are definitely the mainstay of Gaojia.


    Now it''s all abandoned, which is a big loss for the Gao family.


    Immediately, he saw Ye Yun again and recognized him.


    "Brother Aotian, it was all done by this boy, and he not only abandoned us, but also killed Gao Jie!"


    Just now, the middle-aged man called Lao Jiu said loudly.


    Between words, there is a color of hatred that can''t be hidden.


    Several middle-aged people who were still shivering led the way, but now they beat chicken blood in an instant.


    They jumped directly in front of gaoaotian and a group of Gaojia guards behind them. They thought they had caught the straw and could now force them to their heart''s content.


    Weng!


    Lao Jiu''s words were heard in the ears of gaoaotian and a group of Gaojia guards behind him. It was no less than hearing a startling thunder.


    Gao Jie, was killed!


    They can''t imagine how angry their owners will be when they learn the news.


    A huge storm seems to be about to start.


    "Boy, you are so presumptuous. I was just going to capture you and give it to the seven elders, but now it seems that I want to capture you and give it directly to the master!"


    Gaoaotian said almost gnashing his teeth.


    The seven elders in his mouth are the old man whose legs were cut off by Ye Yun outside Tianya jusen.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t bother to make a move at all, but looked at the middle-aged man turned into an elf, almost in the tone of command: "just abolish them!"


    The elves haven''t revealed their identity yet.


    Also did not have any communication with Ye Yun.


    But the elf felt that ye Yun seemed to have seen through himself and knew that he would do as he said.


    In fact, this middle-aged man, who is easy to look by elves, has stepped out in one step.


    Lightly waving his arm, a powerful energy group appeared, completely between lightning and thunder, which hit the arrogant Dantian.


    And, smash the arrogant Dantian neatly.


    Poor and arrogant Tian is also an expert whose cultivation has reached the peak of the imperial level tianshizhong realm. Now he doesn''t even have a chance to fight, so he has become a useless man.


    Moreover, this energy group did not dissipate directly after breaking Gao Aotian''s Dantian.


    But constantly ejected, and soon the Dantian of a team of guards behind two Gao Aotian was all broken.


    Get rid of everyone here, just one move!


    The spirit is easy to look, and the strength of the middle-aged man is revealed.


    As for the middle-aged people who had just stopped shivering, they were shivering again, and shivering even more.


    Their eyes to Ye Yun were filled with unprecedented fear.


    "Shall we continue to show you the way now?"


    The old nine couldn''t help saying.


    Next to it, several other middle-aged people also died with a look of begging.


    "No, because I don''t need you to lead the way!"


    Ye Yun''s words almost amounted to sentencing these middle-aged people to death.


    As for the Gaojia headquarters, it is at the end of the most prosperous street. Why do you need to lead the way?


    The unprecedented cold quickly swept through them.


    A strong desire to urinate swept the past fiercely.


    The next moment, all of them were scared to pee.


    "But you just said you wouldn''t kill us!"


    Lao Jiu said again, as if he had caught the last straw in his words.


    "Just now I said I wouldn''t kill you. I gave you the last chance, but you pushed an inch!"


    Ye Yun said, waving a huge black sword in his hand.


    Several black sword lights appeared almost at the same time, and then swept in the direction of several people.


    "You''ve been crazy long enough, and now you''re damn it!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    After saying that, the black sword light has hit these people and cut off their bodies like cutting off a grass mustard.


    Then, move on.


    Before ye Yun, it was Gaojia headquarters.


    After ye Yun, Li Xianxian, the middle-aged man of the spirit Yi Rongcheng, and thousands of spectators followed.


    "Bold, who are you? Do you want to break into our high house with such a fierce arrival?"


    The gate of the Gao family is very domineering. Under the gate, there is a team of guards.


    The Gao family is one of the top ten families, and people in the Gao family have always been extremely overbearing.


    Including the guards who guarded the gate, they were all extremely arrogant.

 Chapter 2040

    "Get out!"


    Ye Yun yelled at this.


    There was also a fierce momentum in the reprimand.


    Suddenly, all the guards guarding the gate were thrown to the ground by this momentum, and really rolled wantonly towards the rear.


    From beginning to end, ye Yun''s footsteps did not stop at all. He continued to move forward and entered the main gate.


    However, when we first entered the main gate, many patrol teams arrived here.


    They rushed towards Ye Yun fiercely.


    In this regard, ye Yun originally raised his right foot, paused and raised it slightly.


    Then it fell suddenly.


    Click, click!


    Suddenly, centered on the landing position of Ye Yun''s right foot, countless cracks appeared on the surrounding marble ground.


    These cracks are like the precipitation from the breakwater, whistling in all directions and getting out of control.


    At the same time, energy is also produced.


    And the energy seemed to have eyes and roared towards the patrol team that was rushing fiercely.


    Almost instantly, all these patrol teams were shocked out.


    In a simple step, ten patrol teams of hundreds of people all flew backwards.


    Ye Yun continues to move forward.


    Soon, I entered the inner courtyard.


    Along the way, I met many patrol teams, but all of them flew backwards under Ye Yun''s footsteps.


    It couldn''t stop Ye Yun''s progress at all.


    In Gaojia headquarters, it is divided into three regions.


    Outer courtyard, inner courtyard, core courtyard.


    Among them, the outer courtyard completely wraps the inner courtyard, and the inner courtyard wraps the core courtyard.


    Around the inner courtyard, there is a very huge courtyard protection array.


    Only those who have the blood of Gao family can get in and out of this array.


    Other people will be directly blocked. They can pass through this array unless they have a special pass token given by the owner.


    Or those who have reached the third level or above of the imperial level can break through this array.


    As for cracking this array, it is almost impossible.


    At least looking at the whole horizon, no array mage can crack this array.


    According to many people, ye Yun is finally going to stop.


    Even the middle-aged man behind Ye Yun, who was an elf from Yi Rong, and another middle-aged man mixed with the crowd, who was also an elf from Yi Rong, shook his head silently.


    Even they will never be able to open the barrier.


    In fact, looking at the whole horizon, perhaps only the elf emperor of the elf family can forcibly break this array.


    But ye Yun still came forward.


    But ye Yun''s pace became a little strange.


    It is no longer walking straight ahead, but walking irregularly.


    This is puzzling to many people.


    But soon, the incomprehension in people''s hearts was completely replaced by shock.


    Because ye Yun went into the main gate of the inner courtyard.


    This situation is like a dream in the eyes of everyone.


    Ye Yun enters the main gate of the inner courtyard and continues to move forward, which shows that ye Yun has broken the array of the inner courtyard.


    Especially those two elves are now shocked to the extreme.


    They know that ye Yun is the only possible person to save the fairy queen. His attainments in medical ethics must kill all the medical masters at the end of the world.


    In the Colosseum, there are wonderful fighting animals, and these wonderful fighting animals are amazing all the way, and even easily defeated the king of fighting animals.


    In addition to the Colosseum, ye Yun is very amazing in terms of cultivation and talent, with nine levels of Holy Level and one level of killing emperor level.


    Now, in terms of array, ye Yun obviously stands on top of all array mages at the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    All these were seen by the two elves and surprised in their hearts.


    Click click


    The huge sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded.


    It wrapped the whole inner courtyard. The invisible array was completely broken with Ye Yun''s crack.


    The sound of fragmentation is so loud that it can even be deafening.


    It also shocked almost all Gaojia people in the inner court.


    Someone broke their yard guard?


    Many people followed the direction of the sound, that is, entered the main gate of the inner courtyard and ran wildly.


    They want to see who has such great skills.


    What is this for.


    For a moment, almost all the Gaojia people rushed over.


    This even includes several elders of the Gao family.


    They were like light and soon came to the front door.


    At first glance, I saw Ye Yun.


    They are all familiar with Ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun''s portrait has been painted by the seven elders. Almost all the people of the Gao family carry it with them.


    They are looking for ye Yun, but they never thought that ye Yun came to the door today!


    However, what made them extremely puzzled was how ye Yun did it and was able to break up their yard guard array.


    After many people arrived, although they glared at Ye Yun, they did not act rashly.


    Ye Yun must have a few brushes to kill all the way here.


    Until the deacons of the high family came, although their cultivation was not as good as that of the elders, most of them reached the first level of the imperial level.


    They shot one after another.


    But it was one after another under Ye Yun''s gentle steps that he flew out wildly.


    Each of these deacons has higher accomplishments than ye Yun.


    But it is not the enemy of Ye Yun''s unity at all.


    Until an elder arrives.


    There were nine elders coming.


    Including the seven elders who had broken their legs.


    Since the seven elders broke their legs by Ye Yun and fled back at the cost of their lives, in addition to drawing the portraits of Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, they have been trying to connect their legs all the time.


    He found many people, cut off their legs directly, and then used almost all the means he could think of, but he failed.


    It''s not that they can''t be connected, but after they are connected, the connected legs will be directly corroded by some strange liquid from the interface.


    This is the unique function of Ye Yunju black sword.


    As long as it is the body part cut off by Ye Yunju''s black sword, it is impossible to connect it again.


    Therefore, the seven elders can only place their hope on the fourth young master of the Gao family who is the most powerful in medical ethics.


    Unfortunately, when the seven elders just returned, they heard that the fourth young master received the invitation of the elf emperor and went to the elf emperor palace.


    Not long ago, I heard that the fourth young master came back from poverty. Later, I locked myself in the yard and sulked.


    When the seven elders were about to go, the courtyard guard array was destroyed. He came to have a look.

 Chapter 2041

    Enemies meet, especially jealous!


    Now the seven elders, looking at Ye Yun, almost burst out a blazing flame.


    He is in a wheelchair.


    But because of his anger, his body shook violently, prompting the wheelchair to shake violently.


    Similarly, when ye Yun saw the seven elders, the calm color on his face no longer existed.


    At the beginning, the seven elders stopped Ye Yun and Li Xianxian indiscriminately outside Tianya jusen.


    Not only did he whip Ye Yun, but also Li Xianxian.


    At that time, ye Yun took a formal oath and must personally understand the seven elders.


    Today is the day when ye Yun knows the seven elders with his own hands.


    "Elder, although this boy doesn''t seem to have high accomplishments, his real combat effectiveness is extremely amazing, especially the black giant swords in his hands. He not only cut off my legs, but also killed three sons of six elders. His crime is very evil!"


    The seven elders directly opened their mouth to the big elder who had just arrived.


    The sixth elder is the elder brother of the seventh elder and the father of the three people who were killed by Ye Yun in the great forest at the end of the world.


    However, the six elders have been away from home for several months. They are performing tasks in a branch. They haven''t come back yet and don''t know the news.


    "Sixth uncle, eldest elder, the death of my two cousins and one cousin is entirely to blame. This childe is a good man with clear love and hate. Besides, he has saved my life. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Suddenly a woman ran over and asked.


    Ye Yun also recognized that this woman was Gao Ruyue, the woman who was saved by herself in the vast forest at the end of the world.


    "Presumptuous, according to your meaning, my legs were cut off and I was to blame?"


    The seven elders drank together.


    "Xiaoyue, you are a member of the Gao family. How can you turn your elbow out now?"


    The elder also opened his mouth, and his tone was very strict.


    "But..."


    What else did Gao Ruyue want to say, but he was directly sealed by the elder.


    Not only can''t speak, but also can''t even move.


    "Xiaoyue is drunk. Take it down quickly!"


    The Elder spoke directly to several bodyguards behind him.


    How dare these bodyguards neglect and leave with Gao Ruyue.


    Ye Yun did not stop this.


    The only thing that ye Yun appreciates about the whole Gao family is this high as the moon.


    In the face of the impossibility of defeating the Xuan beast, Gao Ruyue was able to sacrifice herself and complete his cousins and cousins.


    Not to mention anything else, just this spirit of self sacrifice is enough to be admirable.


    Today, even if ye Yun has the support of the elves behind him, ye Yun will not kill all the Gao family.


    Even ye Yun didn''t kill the Gao family until he had to.


    The big reason is that it is as high as the moon.


    Ye Yun knows that Gao Ruyue is a member of the Gaojia family, and the Gaojia people will not blame her again.


    Taking her away now can save her from seeing many cruel pictures with her own eyes.


    "Boy, do you have any ambiguity about what Xiao Qi told just now?"


    The elder looked at Ye Yun and his face was very cold.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "what the seven elders said just now is the truth. I killed his three nephews and cut off his legs, but these are not comprehensive. In fact, I killed many people of your Gao family, just like a arrogant boy named Gao Jie!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was flat, as if he were telling some trivial things.


    However, the words, heard in the ears of these noble people, seemed like bursts of thunder rushing past.


    Gao Jie, the grandson of their master, the most amazing person among the young generation, and even the one who gave the greatest hope to the Gao family... Died!


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    For a long time, the elder came back to God.


    On his face, the color of killing was full-bodied to the extreme.


    His accomplishments reached the peak of Tianjiu heavy realm on the second floor of the imperial level.


    Looking at the whole Gao family, only the owner of the Gao family who is in seclusion can have higher cultivation than him.


    The towering anger burned directly around the elder''s body.


    This is not only anger, but also contains rich and incomparable mysterious Qi.


    Then it swept towards Ye Yun.


    The middle-aged man disguised by an elf was stunned.


    Subconsciously stop, but it''s too late.


    The cultivation of the elder is higher than his.


    The rescue is too late.


    However, the attack was blocked.


    Among the crowd, another middle-aged man disguised by elves shot in time.


    Like an illusion, he appeared in front of Ye Yun silently and completely stopped the attack.


    His appearance shocked the audience.


    Even those onlookers who followed behind did not expect that it was not only one person who secretly protected Ye Yun, but also the second more rebellious person.


    With the appearance of this man, even the great elder who had a clear mind now couldn''t help frowning.


    Being able to defuse his attack so easily shows that the cultivation of this man who suddenly jumped out is even better than him.


    Looking at the whole horizon, in addition to the elf family, few of the other nine families have higher cultivation than him.


    And even these few people, he has seen them all.


    There''s no one in front of me.


    "Who are you? Why protect this boy now?"


    The elder opened his mouth, but there was no fear in his words.


    Because he was sure that the main family was not that the man who suddenly jumped out was stronger.


    Although the owner is still in seclusion, he can still invite the owner out if he wants to.


    At that time, the owner will be enough to sweep everything!


    The middle-aged man, who is refined and easy to look, is ready to remove easy to look.


    Although he didn''t look at the Gao family at all.


    I don''t care about offending Gao family.


    But now it is equal to being shot by Ye Yun, which still makes him a little unhappy.


    He wants to get rid of Yi Rong and end the farce quickly.


    "Who is impatient and dares to break the courtyard guard array that has existed in our inner courtyard for hundreds of years? Today, God can''t save you!"


    At this time, a majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound seemed magical, though not high.


    But as if they had eyes, they jumped into the depths of everyone''s eardrums.

 Chapter 2042

    Then, people dressed in white robes suddenly appeared in front of everyone like magic.


    "Master!"


    "My Lord!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, countless respectful voices sounded.


    It turned out that the old man who came suddenly was the head of the Gao family.


    Perhaps the destruction of the inner courtyard array just now caused too much sensation. Even the high family owners were disturbed and ended the closure ahead of schedule.


    Then I saw the whole outer courtyard in a mess, and the inner courtyard guard array was directly broken.


    Gao family, standing at the end of the world for hundreds of years, was beaten to the door for the first time.


    Of course, when the elves started the war, other families gave in after a little resistance, while the Gao family gave in without war.


    So the elves haven''t hit the Gaojia headquarters.


    Now, not only have they been beaten to the door, but also their ancestors have been built at countless costs. The large array that has existed for hundreds of years without any damage has been destroyed.


    This makes the Gao family owner feel that face has been greatly provoked.


    Immediately, he saw Ye Yun and the middle-aged man who was easily formed by the two elves around Ye Yun.


    The Gao family owner''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly saw that such a scene was all made by the three of them.


    "The master of the house is the three of them, especially the boy. He not only killed the younger generation and the mainstay of our high family, but also broke into our high family. The most important thing is..."


    The elder suddenly didn''t know how to speak. He was really afraid that when the master knew that his favorite grandchildren had been killed, he would go crazy directly.


    "What''s the most important? Say it quickly! I don''t believe there are worse things than the destruction of the yard guard array!"


    The owner of the Gao family opened his mouth to urge.


    Now his anger has reached the extreme.


    In this regard, the elder swallowed a mouthful of spit and said sadly, "Gao Jie, was also killed by the boy!"


    Teng!


    With the words of the elder, the anger in the head of the Gao family burst into the sky and got out of control.


    At the same time, his breath could not be suppressed, and he quickly roared wantonly in all directions.


    All the Gao family members who were close to him were thrown out, whether they were Gao family disciples, deacons or elders.


    Even some weak ones were directly torn apart by the smell.


    Whoosh


    The head of the Gao family, whose eyes were red like blood, stood up one by one with white hair.


    He looked at the elder and asked him word by word: "did you just say that Xiao Jie is dead?"


    As an absolute big man, the owner of the Gao family seldom loses his manners.


    But at this time, it''s completely like a madman.


    Even after the elder was looked at by the master of the Gao family, it was a burst of ice cold.


    He even couldn''t speak, so he could only nod heavily.


    Teng!


    The owner of the Gao family suddenly turned around again, and then his right hand, shaking violently because of anger and sadness, poked in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Then he asked, "who killed Xiao Jie?"


    The elder dared not neglect this and nodded again.


    The Lord of the Gao family didn''t say anything, but walked towards Ye Yun step by step.


    His face seemed to be covered with ice and cold.


    It seems that a curtain has been pulled up, and the iron green has reached the extreme.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Gao Jie is the last person the Gao family owner wants to have an accident. For this reason, he even does not hesitate to take photos of yin and Yang elders for protection.


    But today, I still died in the hands of a nameless boy!


    This hatred made the head of the Gao family very stuffy, and even blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the two middle-aged elves, Yi Rongcheng, stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "You can''t touch him!"


    The spirit with high cultivation, Zheng se said.


    "Heaven and earth, no one can stop me from moving him today, and not only moving him, but also you two must die!"


    The progress of the Gao family owner did not stop at all.


    With him moving forward, the killing spirit on his face has become more and more intense.


    "Well, what if it''s our elves!"


    The spirit with high cultivation level spoke coldly.


    Elves?


    As soon as these three words came out, everyone present took a cold breath.


    Because now the elves are the masters of the whole horizon, and can be called the masters of the sky and the earth in the horizon.


    Between words, the spirit has removed Yi Rong and revealed his original face.


    On one side, another elf also removed Yi Rong and revealed his original face.


    Their long pointed ears, of course, are exposed.


    They are the elves of the elves, no doubt.


    This fact surprised many people present.


    They soon understood Ye Yun''s capital to do whatever he wanted, because it was enough for the elves of the elves to protect him.


    In particular, many big people present recognized that these two elves are not ordinary. They are actually two elders of the elves family.


    The older one with higher cultivation is also the second elder of the elf family.


    Elves, originally just a small race in the horizon, can''t compete with at least ten families.


    But the elf emperor suddenly rose in the sky, and earth shaking changes took place in his cultivation overnight.


    And shortly after the rise of the Elven emperor, those Elven elders who originally had cultivation could only be regarded as the best in the world and could not be ranked as the top, and their strength also improved by leaps and bounds.


    It''s like these two Elven elders who are now responsible for protecting Ye Yun.


    This time, the progress of Gao''s family finally stopped.


    The sudden change was unexpected.


    If there is anything else in the world that he is afraid of, it is undoubtedly the elf family.


    "Why did you do that? When you elves unified the whole world, our Gaojia never resisted. And our Gaojia was also the first family to firmly support the Elves as the master of the world. Our Gaojia even promised to give you countless benefits every year... Now I want to ask, what is the matter with our Gaojia Have you offended the elves? "


    Soon, the owner of the Gao family asked some sad and angry questions.


    In this regard, the second elder of the elf family was a little embarrassed, and then said, "in fact, your Gao family did not offend our elf family, but offended him!"


    "He? I''ve checked carefully. He''s not an elf. You two are the elders of the elf family. Why do you want to protect him like this? Do you think it''s good? I promise to pay you double benefits every year. Just ask you not to interfere in the affairs between us and this human boy now!"

 Chapter 2043

    The owner of the Gao family is talking again. Now he just wants to kill Ye Yun quickly.


    To this end, at any cost of money.


    It has to be said that it is very tempting for the owner of the Gao family to say this condition now.


    Because their high family once promised to pay 20 million holy coins to the elves every year.


    Now double it, it''s 40 million holy coins!


    Taking 20 million holy coins to buy a person''s life is not bad for the elf family in everyone''s opinion.


    However, the second elder of the elf family shook his head very firmly.


    This made many people sigh and make the head of the Gao family frown even tighter.


    They really don''t understand what ye Yun is for the elves.


    "Well, in addition to doubling the tribute, I will give you two elders five million holy coins alone. I just ask you to turn a blind eye today!"


    This speech was delivered by the Lord of the Gao family to the two elders of the elf family.


    However, the elders of the two elves shook their heads at the same time.


    "To tell you the truth, this childe is not only a distinguished guest of our elf family, but also a person who our elf family is willing to protect at all costs, so you''d better die the heart that killed him!"


    One of the elves elders said it plainly.


    The words are spoken to the Lord of the Gao family, and also to everyone present.


    "To be exact, anyone who dares to move a hair of this childe will be the enemy of life and death of our elf family. Our elf family will spare no effort to eradicate it altogether!"


    The second elder of the elf family, to supplement.


    The tone is not only dignified, but severe.


    This word is equivalent to completely cutting off the hope of revenge of the Gaojia people.


    The owner of the Gao family squatted on the ground.


    At the moment, it''s like an old man who has just rolled over a hundred acres of grassland, physically and mentally exhausted.


    The enemy of life and death is right in front of him, but he can''t revenge. He''s going to vomit blood!


    "Well, you go. We won''t care about it, and our Gao family won''t embarrass the boy!"


    The owner of the Gao family opened his mouth and looked helpless.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    This is definitely a huge compromise for the owner of the Gao family and even for the whole Gao family.


    Although other Gao family members burst out the light of hatred when they looked at Ye Yun, they didn''t dare to say more.


    The elves are far from the existence they can provoke.


    The elders of the two elves also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the leader of the Gao family said, the Gao family is the most obedient family to the leadership of the elf family.


    If we suppress too much today, it may chill many people.


    But ye Yun doesn''t consider these.


    "Since you let bygones be bygones for me, I can let bygones be bygones for the vast majority of your Gao family!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Words, but it caused a burst of sobs.


    Ye Yun said that it is to let go of the past for the vast majority of the Gao family, not for all the Gao family.


    This is a little too much, isn''t it?


    Not to mention those noble people, even the onlookers lament so.


    As for the seven elders of the Gao family, the seven elders who took Ye Yun and Li Xianxian out of Tianya jusen successively, and the seven elders whose legs were cut off by Ye Yun, now at the moment of hearing this sentence, it''s like someone dumped him with ice water.


    Bitter cold.


    Just at this time, ye Yun just looked at him.


    This look is not very cold.


    But in the eyes of the seven elders of the Gao family, it was like a cold wind in the twelfth lunar month.


    The seven elders who had been splashed with cold water are getting colder now.


    He trembled, and then looked at the Lord Gao with begging eyes.


    "What do you mean? We Gao family have made the biggest concession to let bygones be bygones with you. Do you have to advance inch by inch?"


    The owner of the Gao family was so angry that his whole lung was almost blown up.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to the master of the Gao family. He just looked at the elders of the two elves and said calmly: "if I want to cure the queen of the elves, I need to devote myself to refining medicine, but if I''m not comfortable now, I can''t devote myself!"


    Two elves elders, of course, understand Ye Yun''s meaning.


    In order to save the fairy queen, you can do anything


    This is not only the meaning of the young king, but also the meaning of the elf emperor.


    So the two elves elders nodded and agreed after looking at each other.


    "The childe''s meaning is the meaning of our elf family, but also the meaning of our great elf emperor!"


    The second elder of the elf family spoke to the master of the Gao family in a dignified tone.


    These words have been very straightforward.


    Not to mention that ye Yun is only interested in killing the seven elders of the Gao family. Even if ye Yun is interested in killing the whole Gao family, the Elves will not hesitate to be the butcher knife in Ye Yun''s hand.


    More blood began to seep out from the corners of Gao''s mouth.


    At the same time, ye Yun is already holding a huge black sword and walking towards the seven elders of the Gao family.


    "At the beginning, I vowed to end you in person outside Tianya jusen. Now I''m here to fulfill my promise!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the seven elders of the Gao family and said calmly.


    At the same time, the giant black sword in his hand has been raised high.


    In this regard, the head of the Gao family turned his back, and none of the Gao family dared to act rashly.


    The seven elders of the Gao family subconsciously want to escape.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The black sword light flashes out. It is extremely fast and has infinite momentum.


    Cut off the head of the seven elders of the Gao family directly


    Seven elders of Gao family, flee here!


    Ye Yun took back his sword, but he hasn''t left yet.


    "What else do you want?"


    The head of the Gao family has a hoarse voice and has never been bullied to such an extent.


    "I heard that there is a chaotic forbidden area in your Gao family. Take me in!"


    Ye Yun is not making a request, he is completely giving orders.


    The words made the scene silent.


    It''s not that people think ye Yun''s request is rude, but that this request is simply incredible.


    Chaos forbidden area is the core area of the Gaojia family, and it is also the fundamental reason why the ancestors of the Gaojia family settled the family here hundreds of years ago.


    At that time, the chaos forbidden area was not called chaos forbidden area, but chaos treasure land.


    It''s really a treasure land, full of magical stress.


    Under this magical pressure, it is difficult to move, and even just staying in it is a great torture.


    But as long as you stay here, you can continuously improve a person''s physical strength through the role of these compressive forces.

 Chapter 2044

    At that time, it was an essential process for the young generation of the Gao family to enter this treasure land and exercise.


    This also prompted the physical strength of the Gao family at that time to become very strong.


    Most importantly, this magical pressure presents a chaotic state, in which people can form a special blood after staying for a long time.


    This special blood has been handed down and has become the unique blood of the Gao family.


    This is why, when he was just out of Tianya jusen, the seven elders of the Gao family felt the blood breath of the Gao family on Ye Yun.


    This is also why the people of the Gao family can successfully pass through the courtyard guard array in the inner courtyard.


    But just ten years ago, there was a sudden change.


    Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded in the chaotic forbidden area.


    The sound of the explosion resounded through the whole elf imperial city and shook hundreds of thousands of kilometers around.


    After the explosion, of course, Gao''s senior management rushed to check it as soon as possible.


    As a result, the Gao family almost collapsed.


    The magical pressure has now completely turned into chaos.


    The gas of chaos is very corrosive. First of all, you enter the high level of the person whose cultivation reaches the first level of the imperial level. In just a few breaths, you are corroded by the mysterious gas of chaos to the point that there is no ashes left.


    Since then, chaos treasure land has been renamed chaos forbidden area.


    No one dares to enter it.


    Now, ye Yun is going here.


    According to Ye Yun''s cultivation, in their view, this is simply an act of death.


    "OK, I''ll take you now!"


    The owner of the Gao family agreed to it.


    He wanted Ye Yun to be corroded to the point where there was no ashes left.


    In this way, you can not only avenge your grandchildren, but also offend the elves.


    "I disagree!"


    But at this time, the two elders of the Elves were extremely firm in their opposition.


    The elders of the two elves are responsible for ye Yun''s safety. They must not be able to watch ye Yun die.


    Ye Yun seems to have expected this.


    Then he spoke to the elders of the two elves.


    No one knows what ye Yun preached. They just know that after ye Yun preached, the two elders nodded in agreement.


    Then, under the leadership of the Gao family owner, the group headed for the core area.


    According to the information received by the fairy queen, there is a demon fruit in the chaotic forbidden area.


    However, there is no record of where this demon fruit is in the chaotic forbidden area. Ye Yun needs to enter it personally to find it.


    But fortunately, on the way, ye Yun heard that the chaotic forbidden area is not large, which is only tens of thousands of square meters.


    Because the chaos forbidden area can no longer be entered, the Gao family has also specially set up dozens of various Dharma arrays around the forbidden area.


    It takes a long time to open all these dozens of development.


    The master of the Gao family alone knows the formula to open these Dharma arrays.


    "Although these dozens of Dharma arrays are not as difficult to crack as the large Dharma array in the inner court, they can interact with each other to form a very complex Dharma array circle. The time to crack them is even longer than the large Dharma array in the inner court. In fact, it takes at least half an hour for our Lord to read the Dharma formula to open the Dharma array It can be turned on! "


    There is a proud mouth on the face of the Gao family.


    This dharma array is the pride of their high family.


    Now, the Lord of the Gao family has begun to recite the formula. He can''t wait for ye Yun to enter and die.


    Half an hour?


    Ye Yun has no time to waste his precious time here.


    Immediately, after ye Yun checked it a little, he strode forward.


    This move shocked many people present.


    Is Ye Yun going to break the array again?


    Many people are secretly thinking.


    They are right.


    Ye Yun walked very irregularly, but soon passed through dozens of Dharma arrays.


    Click click


    Dozens of Dharma arrays have been broken up.


    At this time, the master of the Gao family had not finished reading one percent of the Dharma formula.


    Pop pop


    The sound of beating your face is very loud!


    As for ye Yun, after cracking these dozens of Dharma arrays, he didn''t even return his head and went straight on.


    Then he entered the chaotic forbidden area.


    Stepping into the forbidden area, there is a strong atmosphere of chaos sweeping towards Ye Yun.


    These chaotic Qi are more corrosive than ye Yun imagined.


    However, ye Yun''s body is the first in the continent.


    Physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    You can still move forward in front of this chaotic forbidden area.


    But what makes Ye Yun a little depressed is that his spiritual power can''t spread out at all under the air of chaos.


    In other words, the way to use spiritual power to explore the devil''s fruit was completely blocked.


    The chaotic forbidden area of tens of thousands of square meters is not very large, but it will take time for ye Yun to find it a little bit.


    Moreover, even though ye Yun''s physique is against the sky, his cultivation is only the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level after all.


    Ye Yun roughly judged that his body could only make him stay here for up to a quarter of an hour.


    Time, some pressing!


    Fortunately, ye Yun suddenly thought of the nine dragons and the five spirits of the four divine beasts in his body.


    If they are released, they should be able to help themselves find.


    In fact, when ye Yun conveyed this meaning to them, they agreed without hesitation.


    With Ye Yun''s continuous growth, the sense of belonging of Jiulong and the four sacred beasts to Ye Yun''s body has become stronger and stronger.


    Jiulong and the spirits of the four divine beasts came out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Then he went in all directions and began to look for demon fruits.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward.


    Now without the support of Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts, walking is a little slow.


    But ye Yun''s body is still very strong.


    And not only is the body strong and abnormal, but also the adaptability is excellent.


    Ye Yun went on and suddenly took out the giant black sword at a certain moment.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt a sense of danger in this chaotic forbidden area.


    This feeling of danger is still growing with Ye Yun''s continuous progress.


    Is there any terrible existence in this chaotic forbidden area?


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart and felt that this possibility was really getting bigger and bigger.


    But because there is chaos all around, mental power can''t be investigated at all.

 Chapter 2045

    Moreover, these chaotic Qi can not only block the exploration of spiritual power, but even the visibility is very low.


    Ye Yun was suddenly worried about Jiulong and the spirits of the four divine beasts.


    Although their blood is very high, they are not in a real state now, and their combat effectiveness is not particularly strong.


    It was not until this time that ye Yun found a more serious thing.


    That is, in this chaotic forbidden area, as long as it is within the range of more than 10 meters, it can not transmit sound.


    There is no way, ye Yun continues to move forward.


    It''s all about feeling.


    Ye Yun feels that where is the most dangerous, ye Yun is going.


    Ye Yun thought that it was always better to meet the terrible existence first than Jiulong or one of the four divine beasts.


    In fact, ye Yun soon met that terrible existence.


    That''s a man!


    Ye Yun is very familiar with this person. To be exact, it is Gao Jie who died in Ye Yun''s hands not long ago.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that Gao Jie not only died in his own hands, but also the kind of death of both gods and souls.


    Now, it can''t be here.


    Did you enter the illusion?


    Ye Yun bit the tip of his tongue and suddenly fishy and astringent blood gushed out.


    At the same time, ye Yun lifted up all his mental strength and wrapped it around his body.


    Ye Yun is now fully awake.


    And can be sure that he is not dreaming, let alone in a dreamland.


    In front of Gao Jie, is a real existence!


    But soon, ye Yun suddenly found something wrong.


    Gao Jie''s eyes are very absent-minded and even full of chaos.


    "You are not Gao Jie!"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    In this regard, Gao Jie shook his head firmly: "I am Gao Jie, and I also know that your name is Ye Yun, who killed me!"


    "The most hateful thing is that you not only destroy my dead body, but also destroy my dead body, gods and souls."


    Gao Jie''s face was full of cold air that could not be concealed.


    And the extreme killing intention.


    Dead?


    Ye Yun is familiar with this name, but he can''t think of what it is for a moment.


    "This hatred is different from heaven. I wanted to avenge you after I was born and came out of here. But what I never thought was that you dared to enter this forbidden area. What''s the difference between this and death?"


    Gao Jie spoke again.


    The cold meaning in the tone has become more and more intense.


    Birth?


    After hearing the name, ye Yun finally suddenly thought of a lot of things.


    On the celestial continent, there is a magical constitution of thousands of lives, including a life and death emperor.


    The so-called life and death emperor body, a person with this constitution, is no different from normal people before his cultivation reaches the imperial level.


    Until the cultivation reaches the imperial level, it will automatically differentiate into a dead body.


    This dead body is weaker than the living body, and there is no sign of the living.


    This is why Ye Yun met Gao Jie for the first time. When exploring Gao Jie, he found that Gao Jie had no heartbeat or breathing.


    Even, ye Yun felt the breath of the dead from Gao Jie.


    It turned out that Gao Jie at that time was just a dead body separated by Gao Jie.


    And now this is Gao Jie''s life body and Gao Jie''s really powerful body.


    But ye Yun wondered why Gao Jie left his body here and how his body defended against those chaotic Qi here.


    And from the performance of the Gao family and even the Gao family owner not long ago, even they don''t know that Gao Jie is the emperor of life and death.


    They don''t know. In fact, Gao Jie didn''t die because Gao Jie''s body is still here.


    Shua!


    Gao Jie has drawn out a long sword.


    The information between Gao Jie''s life and death can be transmitted and shared.


    Therefore, although Gao Jie has always been in this chaotic forbidden area, he still knows a lot about the outside world.


    He knew Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness through his death. He was very strong.


    Therefore, there will be no exaggeration or neglect at all.


    Some dramatic is that nine golden dragons are engraved on Gao Jie''s powerful long sword.


    The nine golden dragons are lifelike, as if there were nine real dragons lying on the long sword.


    Even on these nine golden dragons, some mysterious inscriptions are carved.


    Inscriptions are similar to runes, but they are higher than runes.


    At this moment, Gao Jie raised his long sword.


    "This sword is called Jiulong divine sword. Even if it is not the strongest weapon in the whole world, it can at least be ranked in the top three. If you can die under my sword today, you can smile!"


    Gao Jie spoke coldly.


    His death is especially important to him, even half of his life.


    So now for ye Yun, his heart is still filled with a lot of hatred.


    And this hatred is still growing with the passage of time.


    The wind and clouds are surging, and the atmosphere of chaos is rampant.


    With the Jiulong magic sword in Gao Jie''s hand rising continuously, the powerful momentum suddenly broke out and got out of control.


    This sword will be Gao Jie''s sword with all his strength.


    This sword is also a sword that Gao Jiezhi must kill Ye Yun.


    And with the Jiulong sword in Gao Jie''s hand rising continuously, the nine golden dragons on it become more and more lifelike.


    The inscriptions on the nine golden dragons also radiate golden light.


    These golden lights are incomparably high, which makes the nine golden dragons, which are already full of high breath, more sacred and inviolable.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    He even showed off nine golden dragons in front of himself.


    This is really a big knife in front of Guan Gong!


    But now ye Yun doesn''t have Jiulong around, otherwise he must let Gao Jie open his eyes.


    But even so, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand radiates black sword light.


    The black sword light contains the power of the five elements.


    However, it does not contain the star attribute of star sword soul.


    Ye Yun is ready to take advantage of this great opportunity to try to completely subdue the soul of the star sword.


    So as to hook out the power of the stars.


    Now ye Yun has upgraded a lot in both cultivation and spiritual strength compared with the past.


    In the past, there was only a slight difference in completely taking over the star sword soul. Now, ye Yun is almost sure that he can completely take over the star sword soul.


    In fact, taking over is the beginning.


    Jin Mu''s five great sword souls are very awesome. Under the guidance of Ye Yun''s mental strength, he began to merge with the star sword soul.

 Chapter 2046

    This process took place in Ye Yun''s Dantian, which seems to be a very complicated process.


    In fact, it was completed between lightning and thunder.


    The progress of things is countless times smoother than ye Yun imagined.


    After completely subduing the soul of the star sword.


    The sky has changed.


    A huge star appeared.


    Although it is day now, the star appears very real.


    Not only did Gao Jie also discover the star in the chaotic forbidden area.


    Outside the forbidden area, the waiting people also found out.


    In broad daylight, a star suddenly appeared.


    And the star seems to radiate ten meters of light.


    The target of these mysterious lights is actually in the forbidden area below.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    All the onlookers were shocked and did not know what happened in the forbidden area.


    I don''t know if this kind of thing has anything to do with Ye Yun.


    It was Li Xianxian, with a look of excitement on her face.


    When she woke up, she already knew almost everything about ye Yun.


    Of course, I understand that the power to move the stars is the sign that ye Yun completely subdues the soul of the star sword.


    Ye Yun is also a little excited in the forbidden area.


    Although Ye Yun had determined that he had no problem before he had completely accepted it.


    But now when I really accept it, I can''t hide my excitement.


    The power of the stars fell down in an instant and entered Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    At the same time, a sword light carrying the power of stars also emerged.


    And after it emerged, the sword light speed was too fast.


    Caught up with the black sword light carrying the power of the five elements just now.


    Not only did they catch up, but what is more strange is that the two sword lights completed the integration in an instant.


    After fusion, the horror of energy contained in the sword light is unimaginable.


    Even Gao Jie was stunned.


    According to the message that he died before the gods and souls died, ye Yun''s combat effectiveness is very strong.


    But Gao Jie never thought that he had reached such a powerful level.


    The light of the sword cut off the Kowloon he burst out.


    Then, smash!


    This is just the beginning.


    The black sword light seemed to have eyes. When Gao Jiesheng took refuge, he didn''t hesitate to turn and fiercely attacked Gao Jie in the direction.


    "Do you really think you can be invincible with this sword?"


    At this moment, Gao Jie is very angry.


    He spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood splashed on the nine dragon sword in his hand.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    A powerful momentum suddenly appeared, and then rose into the sky.


    This time, the nine golden dragons on the 90 divine sword climbed down from the long sword.


    Their bodies are still growing. Between lightning and thunder, they have increased to a length of more than ten feet.


    They are lifelike, they open their teeth and claws, and their momentum is stronger with the passage of time.


    They even blocked Ye Yun''s attack directly.


    This is not to say that ye Yun''s awesome attack is not enough.


    But because this is the first time ye Yun has really used the power of stars by himself.


    Because there is almost no running in degree, the attack power does not play a lot at all.


    Later, with the passage of time, the coincidence between Ye Yun and the power of the stars will be higher and higher. At that time, the power of the giant black sword will be greater and greater.


    "I have to say that you are one of the most potential people I have ever seen in my life. If you are allowed to develop, it will take up to ten years, and you can even stand at the top of the whole world. If you are given 50 years, you can even become the No. 1 person on the firmament!"


    After dissolving Ye Yun''s attack, Gao Jie stood calmly, but his words were full of dignity.


    In front of him, the nine golden dragons did not disappear after blocking the sword light, but floated in front of him.


    Gao Jie, with excellent talent and high status since childhood, has developed his arrogant character.


    Most importantly, not long ago, after he upgraded to the imperial level and opened the body of life and death, he was arrogant to the point of arrogance.


    Ye Yun is the first person to enter his eyes.


    This evaluation is already very high.


    However, ye Yun scoffed at this.


    In ten years, what ye Yun wants is not to stand at the top of the horizon, but at the top of the continent.


    Even, ye Yun is confident that it doesn''t take ten years.


    "I will become the existence that everyone on the whole continent looks up to, but it''s a pity that you can''t see this day!"


    Ye Yun looked confident and felt the breath of Kowloon.


    "On the contrary, you have no chance to continue to rise, because just today, you will become a stepping stone for me to climb to the top!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, Gao Jie gave an order to the nine golden dragons floating in front of him: "you nine go out now and let this boy understand what the divine dragon is in heaven!"


    With Gao Jie''s words, the nine golden dragons sing everywhere.


    Then they burst out with great momentum and began to roar in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The power of this moment has almost reached the extreme!


    In this regard, ye Yun just shook his head silently.


    He didn''t hold the giant black sword to stop, and even put it away directly.


    This move made Gao Jie frown.


    But soon his eyes widened.


    It was behind Ye Yun that a golden dragon suddenly appeared.


    Although this golden dragon is not comparable in size with the Golden Dragon transformed by his Jiulong divine sword.


    But in the momentum, it seems that he has dumped himself, and the Kowloon magic sword has turned into a golden dragon for more than 18 blocks.


    In particular, this golden dragon is more lifelike, or it is real!


    Then came the second, third... Ninth!


    This is also the nine golden dragons.


    However, the momentum of each golden dragon is stronger than that of the nine golden dragons transformed by his Kowloon magic sword.


    Even, nine golden dragons came out of his Kowloon magic sword. The original ferocious momentum no longer exists, and now he even began to tremble.


    The sound of dragon singing sounded again.


    This time, it was from the nine golden dragons beside Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2047

    The sound seemed to have super penetrating power and echoed in the whole chaotic forbidden area for a long time.


    For the nine golden dragons transformed from the Kowloon sword in Gao Jie''s hand, it is like an unstoppable sharp arrow that directly penetrates their hearts.


    Just a few sounds of dragon chanting can directly kill the nine golden dragons that transformed the nine dragon sword.


    The gap between the two is really not a little.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    The sound of dragon singing roared in the direction of Gao Jie again.


    Then, like irrigation, it was all poured into Gao Jie''s ears.


    Suddenly, Gao Jie fell into temporary deafness.


    Even my head is a little misty.


    After all, Jiulong''s suppression on human blood is still very limited.


    However, this is enough.


    Just take advantage of Gao jiefameng''s time.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword again.


    The sword light contains not only the power of the five elements, but also the power of the stars.


    And after the last experience, ye Yun''s star power is stronger this time.


    The energy contained in this sword light is far from comparable to that of the previous sword light.


    In less than a breath, he reached Gao Jie''s side.


    Directly cut off Gao Jie''s body at the waist.


    At that moment, Gao Jie fell off his legs and fell to the ground.


    Gao Jie was not dead at that time.


    The unimaginable pain did not make Gao Jie howl.


    He just looks incredible.


    He felt a gust of wind coming to him in an instant.


    Subconsciously, he looked up and saw that ye Yun had arrived, and the huge black sword in his hand had been placed on his neck.


    Behind Ye Yun, nine golden dragons hovered.


    "You just said, let me see what the real dragon is in heaven?"


    Ye Yun spoke neither fast nor slow, but his words were like awesome slap. He was very much drawn to Gao Jie''s left and right cheeks.


    Just now, what he vowed to say now seems to be just a joke.


    Behind Ye Yun, the nine golden dragons can really be called divine dragons.


    Now, the nine golden dragons hover in the sky, which is the real dragon in the sky!


    Gao Jie never dreamed that his dead body was killed by Ye Yun. Now even his living body will be killed.


    "Let me go, I can give you unimaginable wealth!"


    Gao Jie continues to beg Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered and said, "do you think I''m poor in wealth?"


    Ye Yun''s words chilled Gao Jie''s heart.


    In particular, I felt that the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was close to his neck, and even the sharp blade had cut the skin of his neck.


    Red blood flowed out.


    Now Gao Jie is shaking violently.


    He hasn''t achieved great success in magic skills, hasn''t crossed the horizon, and is still very young


    He doesn''t want to die!


    "As long as you let me go, I can tell you a shocking secret!"


    Suddenly, Gao Jie seemed to have caught the straw and spoke directly.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about this.


    Even the pushing action of the giant black sword in his hand did not slow down at all.


    Seeing that the epidermis of Gao Jie''s neck has been cut off, it is about to cut into his great vein.


    Once even the great vein is cut off, there is no power to return to heaven.


    "I saw you as like as two peas before you were not long ago."


    Gao Jie spoke in a hurry.


    These words made Ye Yun''s giant black sword suddenly stop.


    People as like as two peas?


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of a person.


    In fact, ye Yun is right.


    Gao Jie saw the story as like as two peas. He said: "because I have a special constitution, I have searched many ancient books, including the information of the recorded animals. And the person I said is exactly the same as you. If it does not happen, it will be a fantastic beast. It is also a very powerful beast."


    Eudemon Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun''s face was as gloomy as iron when he thought of the name.


    This man is the one ye Yun will kill.


    It is also the person Ye Yun must kill within a certain time.


    Because it concerns the goddess and her own master.


    If Gao Jie really knows the information about the eudemon Ye Yun, it is really valuable for ye Yun.


    "If you dare to lie in one word, I will make you die at once!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is extremely dignified.


    A cold feeling swept Gao Jie''s whole body.


    "Well, I can tell you everything I know, but in return, I hope you can let go of my life!"


    Although Gao Jie was very frightened, he still haggled.


    Ye Yun hesitated and nodded in agreement.


    "It''s as like as two peas."


    Gao Jie said positively that his living body has been here for a long time, so the one who saw the eudemon Ye Yun must be dead.


    "It was more than a month ago. At that time, my dead body noticed the eudemon. First, I was sensitive to the smell of the eudemon. Second, the momentum of the eudemon was very fierce. He went northwest. After my dead body found it at that time, it was observed that the eudemon turned out to be in human form, so my dead body will still remember and remember it This message was transmitted to me! "


    "Later, facts proved that the northwest was the former headquarters of the elves at that time, that is, shortly after the eudemon went to the northwest, the elves changed their original hidden state and launched the largest war in the world. I always think there is a relationship between the two!"


    Gao Jie''s words plunged Ye Yun into meditation.


    According to the fairy queen, the cultivation and attitude of the fairy emperor changed overnight.


    The time of this overnight upheaval was also more than a month ago.


    As Gao Jie said, there is definitely a relationship between the two.


    The cultivation and character of the elf emperor changed greatly overnight. It is likely that it was the ghost of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun doesn''t understand. What is the purpose of the eudemon Ye Yun doing this?


    Is it the same as before in Haiti, just to make some trouble for yourself?


    Ye Yun always thought it would not be so simple.


    But ye Yun knows that when he really sees the elf emperor, he should be able to perceive some useful information from him.


    Even through the spirit emperor, find the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "This is what I call the amazing secret, isn''t it very satisfactory?"


    Gao Jie opened his mouth again, and the color of fear did not dissipate.

 Chapter 2048

    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "I won''t kill you, but I must imprison you!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he couldn''t help sealing all the acupoints of Gao Jie except his words, and then put them into a heaven and earth bag.


    "Aren''t you going to imprison me for the rest of my life?"


    Gao Jie asked with a bitter face.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "it depends on your next performance!"


    At this time, the spirits of the four divine beasts are also coming.


    Like Jiulong, they did not find the devil fruit in this chaotic forbidden area.


    "Have you ever heard of devil fruit?"


    Ye Yun asked questions calmly.


    The words made Gao Jie swallow and spit.


    "I''ve really heard of this, and if there is no accident, there is one in this chaotic forbidden area, but it''s impossible to get the devil fruit in this forbidden area!"


    Gao Jie''s tone is very firm.


    It also made Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "Under the forbidden area!"


    Gao Jie didn''t neglect it and said directly.


    Below?


    Ye Yun is suspicious. The ground of the chaotic forbidden area is a chaotic stone.


    This chaotic stone is very hard. Although with Ye Yun''s current energy, he can shake this chaotic stone with all his strength.


    However, it takes a long time to break all the chaotic stones under the chaotic forbidden area.


    Ye Yun''s body can''t support him to stay here for so long.


    "In fact, I''m under the chaotic stone in the center of the chaotic forbidden area. The chaotic stone there will be crushed directly if I touch it gently. There is an abyss below, and the devil fruit is in that abyss. However, there is a heart eater in this abyss, who is specialized in guarding the devil fruit. This heart eater is not only very powerful, but also capable of fighting Let out the gas that puzzles people''s minds. "


    After a pause, Gao Jie then said, "your ability is very strong, but it is still impossible to get the devil fruit."


    When Gao Jie finished his words, he found that ye Yun had started and walked towards the most central area.


    Not to mention that what Gao Jie said is not necessarily a fact.


    Even if it is true, even if there is a powerful heart eater, ye Yun must break through, because this is the hope to save the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Soon, ye Yun reached the center of the chaotic forbidden area.


    One thing Gao Jie didn''t lie is that the chaotic stone in this place is very fragile.


    Accompanied by a pile of leaf clouds, they smashed directly and fell down.


    Below, there is indeed an abyss that cannot be seen to the bottom at a glance.


    Ye Yun''s mental power can perceive, and his subconscious is to perceive downward.


    "About 300 meters below, there are indeed two powerful energies. One is the smell of devil fruit, and the other is a living creature. It is estimated that it is the so-called heart eater!"


    Ye Yun spoke subconsciously.


    "Your mental power is so strong that you should also perceive the strength of the heart eater? So now it''s best to leave here quickly, because you can''t guarantee that the heart eater will rush out of the abyss. It''s almost impossible to leave at that time!"


    After a pause, Gao Jie continued: "please believe me, I am in the bag of heaven and earth on you. If you die, I must die here with you, so I don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    Gao Jie''s words are true and seem to be very persuasive.


    But ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    "The devil''s fruit is right in front of me. I have to get it. No one can stop it!"


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword and jumped into the abyss.


    This action made Gao Jie sigh again and again.


    In the abyss, although it is dark, spiritual power can be transmitted.


    So ye Yun can clearly feel everything around him.


    And the heart eater that is guarding Ye Yun before the demon fruit.


    The heart eater doesn''t look big, but it''s about the size of a human.


    But the image is somewhat similar to Ye Yun''s defeat of the black beast in the senior Colosseum.


    The black fighting beast is Gao Jie''s dead fighting beast.


    However, the black fighting beast below is much smaller and powerful than the black fighting beast in the Colosseum.


    Ow, ow


    After sensing Ye Yun, the intruder, the heart eater roared wantonly.


    The voice was full of dignity and could not hide the cold air.


    At the same time, the heart eater rose directly into the air and went in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "This heart eater is very powerful, but I know his secret, that is, using mental power can defend his attack to the greatest extent!"


    In an extremely critical situation, Gao Jie spoke anxiously.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and released his spiritual power without hesitation.


    This spiritual power is endless and extremely strong, forming a protective film to completely wrap Ye Yun.


    The next moment, the heart eater comes quickly.


    It directly penetrated Ye Yun''s spiritual protective film.


    And when he came into contact with Ye Yun''s spiritual protective film, his momentum suddenly increased a lot.


    The heart devouring beast turned out a spear in that moment.


    Directly stabbed Ye Yun''s chest, which is to forcibly penetrate Ye Yun''s chest.


    "What a fool!"


    A contemptuous voice suddenly sounded.


    Gao Jie from the bag of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun''s body fell to the ground.


    Staring at the dead eyes


    As for the heart eating beast, he has come forward and released Gao Jie from the bag of heaven and earth.


    But before the heart eater could open the acupoints on Gao Jie''s body, a sword had been placed on Gao Jie''s neck.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    As for the body of Ye Yun on the ground, it is slowly dissipating.


    It turned out that what the heart eater pierced just now was just a virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    All this caught Gao Jie off guard.


    "When did you begin to doubt me?"


    He spoke subconsciously.


    He thinks his performance is flawless, and ye Yun will never notice it.


    "In fact, I didn''t completely believe you from beginning to end!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    In the process of Ye Yun entering the abyss, although Gao Jie has been trying his best to stop it.


    But in his words, it was firmly revealed that the devil''s fruit was in the abyss.


    He knows that this is enough. Ye Yun will enter the abyss.


    If he really doesn''t want Ye Yun to enter the abyss, this will never be revealed to Ye Yun.


    When ye Yun entered the abyss and felt the image of the heart eating beast, he raised his vigilance.

 Chapter 2049

    Because the heart eating beast is so similar to the black fighting beast, it probably has something to do with Gao Jie.


    As for Gao Jie''s talk about releasing mental defense, it seems even more nonsense to Ye Yun.


    Facts have proved that under the mental defense, the heart eater not only has no defense effect, but also enhances his attack power.


    Gao Jie is fooling Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is also deliberately deceived. In fact, he has another purpose.


    "Boy, you''ve entered the abyss now. You''d better let me go. Because you''ve seen the power of the heart eater, and the heart eater is really my man. If you kill me, the heart eater will make you die here!"


    Gao Jie pretended to speak calmly.


    Now that I''ve torn my face, there''s nothing to hide now.


    "Very strong?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    The sneer made Gao Jie frown.


    Bang!


    The sound of explosion suddenly sounded.


    From a heart eater.


    It turned out that when the heart eater penetrated Ye Yun''s virtual shadow body just now, it was also the time to relax its vigilance.


    At this time, ye Yun''s real body has secretly sprinkled a layer of blasting powder around the heart eater''s body.


    Now, driven by Ye Yun''s spiritual force, the blasting powder explodes directly.


    With this explosion, the heart eater was a little miserable.


    He was covered with a thick layer of black skin, and now it was all blown up.


    Blood spilled all over the ground.


    In some parts of his body, there are dark white bones exposed.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, the blasting powder only caused serious trauma to the heart eater, not the root.


    "Hahaha, you think you can defeat my heart eater by secretly using some means? You are really delusional! To tell you the truth, even if my heart eater stands there and lets you attack at will, you can''t kill him!"


    Gao Jie looked proud.


    Then he looked cold and said, "so at this time, all you have to do is let me go, and then you can leave the abyss safely. From then on, our well water will not invade the river!"


    "You''re right. The heart eater has strong defense. Even if I stand still, it''s difficult for me to kill it directly!"


    Ye Yun''s expressionless face delighted Gao Jie.


    "But why should I kill this heart eater?"


    Ye Yun''s words turned, which also made Gao Jie''s heart just stabilize, and trembled with chaos.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Jie''s face was full of fear. He couldn''t hide it.


    "If I guessed correctly, as long as I kill you now, the heart eater will become very weak, or even die directly!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The words immediately made Gao Jie''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    In the Colosseum, after the black beast died, Gao Jie''s death was a traumatic state.


    Now ye Yun guesses that as long as Gao Jiesheng dies, the heart eater will also be hurt.


    Because they are united as a whole.


    "Are you kidding? This kind of thing is just a little bullshit! Say it again..."


    Gao Jie spoke quickly.


    The words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Hehe, is it bullshit? We''ll see it right away!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, he simply cut off the huge black sword in his hand.


    Bang!


    It''s Gao Jie''s head, rolling down directly to the ground.


    Poof poof


    At the same time, the blood in the mouth of the heart eater kept spewing out, even mixed with some visceral fragments.


    As for the body of the heart eater, it is shaking violently now.


    It seems that a gust of wind is enough to blow it to the ground.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Ye Yun pointed his toes to the ground and then soared into the air.


    The body was as fast as light and electricity. The giant black sword in his hand carried the power of stars and stabbed at the chest of the heart eater very quickly.


    Puff!


    Not surprisingly, the heart eater''s defense is very weak, and it is directly penetrated by the huge black sword.


    Suddenly, the heart eater''s body shook more and more, and the sound of wailing kept ringing.


    Ye Yunna''s right hand holding the giant black sword suddenly turned, and the giant black sword also turned with it, crisply smashing the heart of the heart eater.


    In fact, it''s not just killing heart eaters.


    At this time, Jiulong and the spirits of the four divine beasts shot together to absorb some gas similar to the spirit of the dead in the heart devouring beast''s body.


    Of course, there is also the gas belonging to Gao Jiesheng.


    The spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts have not digested the spirit of the dead originally absorbed in the bloody land.


    Now I have absorbed a lot of gas in the Colosseum and here, which is more rebellious than the spirit of the dead.


    There is no suspense. Once the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts really digest all these gases, they will be greeted by the rapid development of their strength.


    Of course, they and ye Yun are a whole. The rise of their strength must also promote the improvement of Ye Yun''s spiritual strength and cultivation.


    This is definitely something worth looking forward to for ye Yun.


    While the spirits of Jiulong and the four sacred beasts were absorbed, ye Yun also dived into the abyss.


    About 500 meters down, ye Yun found a suspended fruit.


    It can be determined that this is the devil''s fruit.


    Up to now, ye Yun has obtained two of the remaining three demon fruits.


    There is only one demon fruit left in the underground palace.


    But now ye Yun is not in a hurry.


    Because the depth of more than 500 meters is not the end of the abyss.


    Even, ye Yun felt that this was just a starting point of the abyss.


    Ye Yun wants to continue to dive and see what happens.


    However, when ye Yun''s spiritual power is only released to a depth of 800 meters, it can no longer be released.


    Of course, it''s not the end of the abyss.


    But in the position below 800 meters, it is filled with another gas that can shield everything.


    And when ye Yun continued to dive, the gas below that could shield everything burst out and could not hide the repulsive force.


    It''s very difficult to continue diving.


    In addition, ye Yun sensed a familiar smell from the gas.


    Soon, ye Yun thought of an absolutely dangerous place at the end of the world.


    Tianya Valley!


    Tianya Valley is full of unimaginable mysterious poison gas.


    Looking at the whole continent, no one can hold on for a quarter of an hour under this mysterious poison gas.


    Because ye Yun in his previous life went here after becoming the first sword God.


    Obviously, ye Yun also failed to stay here for a quarter of the an hour.


    However, I am familiar with the breath.

 Chapter 2050

    This gas is somewhat similar to the gas below.


    Of course, although the gas below is also full of toxicity, it is at least 10000 times diluted than that in Tianya valley.


    What makes Ye Yun feel puzzled most is the little girl at the beginning.


    The little girl gave Ye Yun a token, especially when she finally left.


    If ye Yun has anything to do in the future, you can find her in Tianya valley.


    If ye Yun hadn''t been to Tianya Valley all his life and knew the terrible poison gas in Tianya Valley, no one could survive in this valley. We should believe the little girl''s words.


    Ye Yun did not continue to dive.


    Because ye Yun''s physical strength is not enough to continue diving.


    "When you have enough accomplishments, you must dive into the abyss again. Maybe the abyss may be connected to Tianya Valley!"


    Ye Yun said secretly, and then soared into the air.


    Just now, ye Yun was in the process of diving, the pressure was very huge, and the corresponding diving difficulty was also very huge.


    But now in the process of rising, the speed has reached the extreme.


    Even below, it seems that there is a strong thrust, directly pushing Ye Yun upward.


    Soon, ye Yun came out of the abyss.


    Ye Yun went straight to the entrance and exit of the forbidden area without stopping too much again.


    At this moment, at the entrance and exit, the voices of people have been everywhere.


    "After such a long time, the boy still hasn''t come out. I think it''s more or less bad!"


    "More than just bad luck? Now it must be a sure death!"


    "That''s right. The horror of this forbidden area is well known. The boy should be able to feel it when he just entered it, but he didn''t come out at all. It means that he died when he just entered it!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many onlookers, and almost no one was optimistic about ye Yun.


    Even firmly believe that ye Yun''s body is cold now.


    Although many people dare not show it on the face, they are very fond of it in their hearts.


    After all, ye Yun''s talent is too rebellious.


    If ye Yun is allowed to develop like this, the whole horizon is likely to be ye Yun''s stage alone in the future.


    Especially those Gao people, who had hatred with Ye Yun, now wish Ye Yun would die soon.


    "You two, in my opinion, there''s no need to wait now, or you''ll go back first!"


    The one who spoke was the head of the Gao family.


    Now he tries to suppress the ecstasy in his heart.


    Ye Yun killed his grandson, destroyed his elders and made a big fuss about his family headquarters.


    He is the person who hates Ye Yun most here.


    Before the two elves elders spoke, he went on: "the other two don''t have to blame themselves. This boy stubbornly wants to enter the forbidden area, and they don''t have to bear any responsibility for his death!"


    In this regard, the elders of the two elves did not leave, but their faces became more and more serious.


    They are responsible for protecting Ye Yun''s safety and can''t hurt a hair of Ye Yun.


    But now, ye Yun is probably dead.


    They can''t bear this responsibility at all


    Originally, they also tried their best to prevent Ye Yun from entering, but ye Yun gave them two voices and vowed that in fact, a material was needed to completely awaken the fairy queen.


    This material only exists in the chaotic forbidden area.


    They were forced to agree.


    And also repeatedly secretly told ye Yun to come out quickly if he thought the situation was wrong.


    I''m afraid there is only one person present who firmly believes that ye Yun will not have an accident.


    This person is Li Xianxian.


    Although Li Xianxian decided that ye Yun could not have an accident, her eyes were still fixed at the entrance and exit.


    "Well, since you haven''t given up, just wait here. I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest first. By the way, elder, when these two go, you can send them to me!"


    The one who spoke was the owner of the Gao family.


    When you finish, you are ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a heavy dull sound suddenly sounded.


    It came from the entrance and exit of the chaotic land.


    The dull noise made almost everyone present stare with shocked eyes.


    It also brought the Gao family''s owner''s departure to a sudden stop.


    Subconsciously turned around and looked at the entrance and exit of the chaotic forbidden area.


    There were dozens of large array blockades in this chaotic forbidden area.


    However, when ye Yun entered it, he had broken all the dozens of large arrays.


    However, as ye Yun entered the array, the chaotic Qi solidified automatically and formed a layer of material like a barrier.


    Now, this material, like a barrier, with the heavy dull sound, directly appears countless cracks that are still spreading.


    Immediately, it was smashed into a huge gap.


    Finally, under everyone''s shocked eyes, ye Yun came out of it.


    Now ye Yun is tall and straight, dressed neatly, and even a little natural and unrestrained.


    It''s quite different from what people think has become a dead body.


    Li Xianxian smiled like a flower and gently called Brother Yun to Ye Yun.


    Li Xianxian never doubted Ye Yun''s ability and was confident in Ye Yun even honey.


    But when ye Yun really takes risks, Li Xianxian will still be very nervous and worried.


    However, this tension and worry was buried in the deepest part of Li Xianxian''s heart and did not show at all.


    Now, with the emergence of Ye Yun, these tensions and fears dissipate.


    Bang Bang


    At the same time, the sound of falling chin sounded one after another.


    Ye Yun hasn''t died yet?


    It was a big accident for almost everyone present.


    Especially the people of the noble family who loved to see and gloat just now, it''s hard to see the extreme now.


    As for the owner of the Gao family, it is impossible to shout without image.


    He held his hands tightly, and his nails pierced deeply into the palm of his hand.


    The red blood was dripping down his clenched fist.


    The stabbing pain is no doubt not telling him that all this is not a dream, but real.


    Ye Yun, not dead!


    It was the elders of the two elves. Now the tension on their faces suddenly disappeared, and their frowns were quickly displayed.


    I don''t even know why, the elders of the two elves hesitated several times and couldn''t help but want to hug one.

 Chapter 2051

    After a hard hug, there was a loud laugh.


    Ye Yun didn''t die, and there was hope for the resurrection of the fairy queen, and they didn''t have to be blamed at all.


    "Next stop, underground palace!"


    Ye Yun grabbed Li Xianxian''s hand, ignored the others and turned away.


    It seems that everything he did just now is just a trivial thing.


    It''s not worth mentioning!


    After death, almost everyone remained in the same place, and they still didn''t recover from the extreme shock.


    When ye Yun''s figure was about to disappear from the public''s sight, the two elves elders stopped laughing and hurried up.


    They will continue to protect Ye Yun''s safety.


    Now that it has been exposed, it is no longer easy to look. After catching up with Ye Yun, it will follow closely behind Ye Yun.


    Just like two conscientious bodyguards!


    The underground palace is also a magical place in the elf imperial city.


    Similarly, it is also on this most prosperous street.


    And it''s at the end of the street.


    At this moment, there are many people around the underground palace.


    The magic of the underground palace is that it can produce hell demons.


    Hell devil looks like a corpse, but there is a black evil spirit around his body.


    And they can change their accomplishments according to the accomplishments of those who enter them.


    The underground palace has a total of 18 floors.


    Corresponding to the 18th floor area.


    The hell devil in the first layer is weaker than the one who enters.


    The more layers there are, the stronger the cultivation of hell demons will be.


    Therefore, this is the best place for leapfrog challenges.


    Many talented people, even powerful people, like to challenge in the elf imperial city.


    If the person who goes down to the lowest number of layers, it means that who has the strongest leapfrog combat ability.


    Of course, there are also many talented people who are unconvinced by each other to bet on who can dive to more layers.


    On the way, the elders of the two elves introduced them to Ye Yun in detail.


    Recently, the underground palace is particularly lively because today is a gambling day for several rebellious young people in the top ten families.


    Like Gao Jie, who has been killed by Ye Yun, they are all in the top ten on the talent list.


    Today, they will all go down to the palace in turn and see who has the most floors.


    The arrival of Ye Yun caused a lot of sensation.


    Of course, in fact, the sensation was caused by Li Xianxian around Ye Yun.


    Around, there are almost some young people.


    Many of them are young men of big families. They don''t lack money and women.


    But because Li Xianxian''s figure and cheeks are so perfect that they go too far, they still keep their eyes straight.


    However, before they could chat up, they saw two elves following Ye Yun.


    In the past, they could do whatever they wanted here, but now with the arrival of the elves, they have converged a lot.


    Especially their elders repeatedly reminded them not to offend the elves even if they offended the king of hell.


    Now these two elves seem to be ye Yun''s bodyguards.


    After their three views were refreshed, they understood very deeply that ye Yun was not something they could provoke at all.


    Li Xianxian and ye Yun hold hands, which is obviously Ye Yun''s woman.


    Similarly, they are not qualified to chat up!


    Soon, more people came.


    Some of them knew Ye Yun''s deeds and immediately spread them.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred


    Soon, everyone present knew Ye Yun''s deeds.


    Immediately, ye Yun''s eyes became more and more full of looking up.


    Those talented people who come from the top ten families and bet are very happy in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they controlled themselves just now and didn''t chat up or even belittle Li Xianxian. Otherwise, they may have repeated Gao Jie''s mistakes now.


    Ye Yun''s rebellion against the sky is widely spread.


    At least everyone present is very clear.


    Ye Yun''s purpose of coming here is to wander the underground palace without accident.


    In this regard, several other talented people from the top ten families are still looking forward to it.


    They are very confident in themselves.


    The reason why we agreed to wander together today is that we can step on each other to the top, so as to receive the hot attention of everyone.


    Now, if they can defeat Ye Yun.


    That at least shows that they are stronger than ye Yun in leapfrog fighting.


    If they step on Ye Yun, they will be able to accept greater and more glory.


    But soon, the story of Ye Yun fighting outside the Colosseum also spread.


    Ye Yunxiu only has nine levels of holy level, but he can easily kill one level of imperial level.


    Such leapfrog fighting ability makes those who hear these facts fall into great silence.


    Immediately, there were cries of surprise.


    Even the most rebellious young people also gave up the hope of stepping on Ye Yun to accept glory.


    Because this leapfrog combat capability is not comparable to them, or even imagined by them.


    But this time, one person came.


    Broke the peace here.


    The person who comes here is also an elf.


    And ye Yun recognized it at a glance. This is the young king.


    The first of the younger generation of the elves.


    Obviously, many people present know the young king.


    There are even rumors that the young king is likely to be the next leader of the elves.


    At least, it is also one of the candidates for the next patriarch.


    Of course, the talent and other aspects of the young king are not comparable to those young people in the top ten families.


    Even they don''t even have the qualifications to catch up with them.


    And it seems that the young king is definitely a powerful enemy for ye Yun in leapfrog fighting.


    When the young king came, he also saw Ye Yun and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    This is even more shocking to the onlookers.


    Ye Yun is not only protected by two Elven elders, but now even the extremely cold young king takes the initiative to greet him, and then greets him with great enthusiasm.


    What a terrible identity does Ye Yun have?


    People can''t even imagine.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to this underground palace. Do you want to challenge the limit of your leapfrog battle?"


    After the young king and the two elders simply said hello, he asked Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly won''t say that he is ready to get the devil fruit in the eighteen layers, but nodded positively.

 Chapter 2052

    "Now I see that childe Ye is very confident in leapfrog fighting. It happens that I have never had an opponent in leapfrog fighting. I have long heard that there are some miracles in this underground palace. I can test the limit of leapfrog fighting. Take some time to challenge it today!"


    The young king was full of confidence in his words.


    Because he just arrived, he didn''t hear about ye Yun.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not very optimistic about his ability to fight beyond his level.


    After all, he knows that ye Yun''s attainments in medical ethics are terrible.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must spend most of his time on medical ethics, which may be relatively weak in other aspects.


    Because only one person can enter the underground palace at a time.


    So now some people have entered one after another.


    However, their best performance is just to enter the third level.


    Hell demons on the first level have lower cultivation than those who enter.


    But by the time the second level is reached, the devil in hell will have the same accomplishments as those who have entered.


    As for the hell devil in the third layer, there is one more level of cultivation than those who enter.


    Just now, he was the strongest one. His accomplishments reached the level of emperor''s rank and the state of heaven and earth.


    It is quite good that he can defeat the hell demons who have reached the first level of the imperial level and the second level of heaven.


    Then, the talented people of the top ten families who just bet entered one after another to challenge.


    However, the most powerful person can only challenge to the fifth level.


    Even two of them were seriously injured during the battle.


    The fifth level is already quite good.


    However, it did not break the challenge record of underground palace.


    The challenge record of the underground palace is the seventh floor.


    It was not created by any of the ten families, nor by the elves, but by a young man wandering here.


    It is said that after the young man came to the Imperial City, he completed this challenge and left.


    Since then, no one has seen the young man, and even so far no one knows the young man''s name.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    At this time, a sharp female voice sounded.


    This voice, full of strong contempt and ridicule, is very harsh.


    The next moment, almost everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    They saw a little girl carved in pink and jade.


    The little girl''s facial features are very delicate, but her tone is like an adult.


    Ye Yun also looked at it.


    This little girl is similar in appearance to the little girl she met in Haiti.


    In character, he is more arrogant than the little girl.


    Ye Yun thought that there might be some relationship between the two.


    However, behind the little girl, she didn''t follow the close old slave.


    "Which family''s little girl is this? Just weaned, is she talking crazy?"


    The one who opened his mouth was the son of the Zhao family, who had the best results so far.


    Between words, there was a roar around.


    Pop!


    However, the next moment, a crisp slap suddenly sounded.


    The applause plunged the surroundings into a dead silence.


    It was the little girl who, in the midst of lightning and thunder, came to the Zhao childe''s brother, and slapped him unprepared.


    This slap turned the Zhao childe to the ground, and the five bright red finger prints on his face were very conspicuous.


    As for his mouth, blood splashed out wantonly.


    The childe brother of the Zhao family has reached the five levels of heaven on the first level of the imperial level.


    Just now, I was able to pass through the fifth level, that is to say, I defeated the hell devil who reached the eighth heaven level of the imperial level.


    Now, in front of a little girl who looks only four or five years old, she is as weak as slag.


    Who is this little girl? Why can it be so against the sky?


    Everyone present was stunned, even some couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Mr. Zhao got up from the ground with some stumbling.


    Then he left angrily, and threatened to ask the little girl to wait here before leaving. It was obvious that he was going to move a rescue soldier.


    The little girl didn''t care about it.


    You can move as many soldiers as you can. If I blink, I''ll lose!


    "Young king, you go first!"


    Ye Yun said to the young king.


    In this regard, the young king, who could not wait, was not modest, even when he went.


    Before entering the underground palace, you have to pass through a single wooden bridge.


    This single wooden bridge is made of special stone with measurement function.


    As long as a person is passing through the single wooden bridge, the cultivation accomplishments of the person passing through will be automatically displayed on the top.


    Now when the young king steps on the single wooden bridge, his accomplishments are displayed.


    It has reached the second level of emperor level and the six levels of heaven.


    This accomplishment can definitely kill all the young people in the end of the world.


    It also caused a burst of exclamation.


    The elves are worthy of being elves.


    And the young king is worthy of being the first person of the younger generation of the elves!


    Soon, the figure of the young king disappeared and entered the underground palace.


    Underground palace, although it is underground.


    But on the first floor, there is a pillar that is somewhat similar to bamboo.


    The pillar has eighteen sections.


    Corresponding to the 18th floor of the underground palace.


    As long as you kill the hell devil in one layer, the lamp of heaven in this layer will automatically light up.


    At the same time, the corresponding section of the pillar standing in front of the people will be bright.


    Soon after the young king entered it, the first section on the pillar was already bright.


    Very fast.


    There is no doubt that the young king passed the first level.


    Almost only for a short time, the second segment is also bright.


    Everyone present was not surprised by this result.


    But the speed of this process shocked everyone present.


    This speed is much faster than the Zhao childe who was temporarily ranked first just now.


    Even those who had witnessed the record maker''s breakthrough threatened that the speed of the young king''s breakthrough was no less than that of the original record maker, at least so far.


    "It is worthy of being the first of the younger generation of the elf family. It is not the first genius of the younger generation of our family that can compare!"


    A voice full of admiration sounded.


    Someone looked intently and found that the person who came was the supreme elder of the Qian family, one of the top ten families.


    The supreme elder of the Qian family is definitely an expert at the end of the world. He has a high status in the Qian family and is the close uncle of the Qian family owner.

 Chapter 2053

    Many onlookers called Qian Lao respectfully.


    In this regard, Qian Lao ignored it, and then suddenly took a mirror out of his pocket.


    This is an exquisite mirror with a pink frame.


    And under the sunshine, it also emits a very soft light.


    I''m afraid any woman will be very excited when she sees this mirror.


    But now the mirror is taken out by an old man who is over the age of old Qian, which always makes people feel a little uncoordinated.


    But soon, someone recognized the mirror.


    Heaven and earth mirror!


    It was the last finale of the last Tianya largest auction.


    Heaven and earth mirror, the mirror is full of heaven and earth!


    In fact, the greatest use of this heaven and earth mirror is to steal tombs and explore treasures.


    As long as the heaven and earth mirror is placed on the tomb or treasure house, it can illuminate the scene below.


    Of course, now with veteran Qian throwing out the heaven and earth mirror.


    The heaven and earth mirror hovered directly over the underground palace.


    With the reading of Qian Laofa Jue, the heaven and earth mirror increased many times.


    Until about five feet in diameter, it stopped and continued to increase.


    Then the scene on the third floor below appears on the mirror.


    Everyone was so happy that they could finally watch the battle scene below.


    Now it is the third level. What the young king wants to fight is the existence whose cultivation is more than one level.


    That is, the hell devil whose cultivation is equivalent to the seventh level of the second level of the imperial level.


    At this time, many people have seen the devil of hell for the first time.


    The appearance of hell demons is widely spread. Now it seems that it is much more terrible than imagined.


    Like a corpse, black gas is floating around the body.


    His eyes, in particular, were like two pools of blood.


    At this time, the battle has just begun.


    But almost an instant is the end.


    The young king, unexpectedly, killed the hell devil whose cultivation was one level higher than him.


    Then, at the top of the palace on this floor, a huge red light was directly lit.


    This red light is the light of heaven.


    As for the young king, he went down to the fourth floor without looking back.


    The hell devil whose cultivation was two levels higher than him was directly killed by him again in the midst of lightning and thunder.


    It seems to be easier than trampling on an ant.


    Outside, there were voices of sobs.


    Everyone looked at the heaven and earth mirror, and the figure of the young king was full of fire.


    In addition to Ye Yun, Li Xianxian, and the little girl with towering braids.


    Especially now, the little girl with a towering braid even has a touch of disdain on her face.


    After the lamp of heaven on the fourth floor was lit, the young king went down to the fifth floor.


    Then, it''s still a second kill!


    On the sixth floor, the young king still killed the hell devil with one move.


    This is already four levels higher than the young king. It is still like slag in front of the young king.


    "It seems that if there is no accident, the young king is going to break the record, at least in line with the record!"


    Someone sighed and looked at the figure of the young king in the heaven and earth mirror, which became more and more hot.


    Many people agree with this.


    However, someone shook his head and said, "although the seventh floor and the sixth floor are next to each other, the hell devil in them is a wrong level. Even if the young king can instantly kill the hell devil in the sixth floor, it''s hard to say on the seventh floor!"


    However, the man''s words had just fallen, and the demon of hell on the seventh floor had been killed by the young king.


    At this moment, the young king''s achievements are in line with the record.


    And many people think that the young king is likely to set a new record.


    Because even the original record creator can''t kill the hell devil in the seventh level directly.


    Young king, enter the eighth floor.


    The battle begins again.


    But this time, the young king can''t kill the hell devil.


    And it took dozens of moves to kill the hell devil.


    Even the young king''s right shoulder was cut during the battle.


    The red blood flows out wantonly, which is very seeping.


    Young king, set a record.


    He, after all, has become the idol of the younger generation.


    He is not only the first of the elves, but also the first leapfrog fighting king of the whole elves Empire, and even the young generation in the whole horizon.


    Glory, at least this moment belongs to the young king.


    The young king didn''t stop and went on to the ninth floor.


    If the young king can pass through this level, it means that he can defeat the existence of seven levels higher than him.


    However, as no one expected, the young king was defeated by the hell devil on the ninth floor.


    And the hell devil just roared, and the momentum was to defeat the young king directly.


    Before the hell devil sends out the second attack, the young king has chosen to abstain.


    There was a surge of energy, which was generated with the young king shouting abstention, wrapped the young king and sent him out of the underground palace in an instant.


    At the moment, the young king was a little embarrassed and his body was shaking.


    But in almost everyone''s eyes, the young king is the most towering mountain.


    Although the young king''s image is somewhat poor now, his face also has a satisfied color.


    This achievement even made him a little proud.


    In the face of everyone''s praise, the young king looked at Ye Yun.


    He wants to see if ye Yun''s attainments in medical ethics are unparalleled and whether he is also amazing in leapfrog fighting.


    "Hum, I haven''t even broken through the ninth floor, and I can be called the first level skipping king in the world?"


    At this time, a sneer suddenly sounded.


    When I looked at it, the sneer was the little girl with a towering braid.


    I have to say that the little girl''s arrogance makes many people speechless, but they dare not say anything or even show it.


    After all, the lessons learned by that young man not long ago are still there.


    The young king also looked cold. Since the elves unified the whole horizon, no one had dared to speak to him like this.


    "Don''t you agree? A race that forcibly promotes everything by relying on some secret methods also tries to be proud in front of this proud woman? Then open your eyes and see clearly, what is the real leapfrog fighting king!"


    The little girl finished her words, directly preempted Ye Yun and entered the underground palace.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about this.


    It doesn''t matter whether you enter the underground palace first or later.

 Chapter 2054

    A big man like himself, there is no need to see the same thing as a little girl.


    Moreover, ye Yun always felt that the little girl with a towering braid had something to do with the little girl he met in Haiti.


    However, ye Yun still has some doubts. Just now, the little girl with flying braids said that "all races are forcibly promoted by secret methods" should refer to the elf family.


    But what secret is this little girl talking about, which can improve the whole of a race?


    What''s more, how do these little girls know?


    Ye Yungang also paid attention to the young king all the time. When the little girl spoke, the young king''s face was full of anger, as if he had been exposed.


    And soon, the anger on the young king''s face disappeared and changed into a disguised fear.


    It seems that I guessed the identity of the little girl with braids.


    The little girl with braids in the sky has entered the underground palace.


    Of course, not surprisingly, the heaven and earth mirror suspended on the underground palace also clearly shows the scene.


    The devil in the first layer of hell had no time to get close to the little girl with braids in the sky, so he was killed by a second look in his eyes.


    This look is so sharp.


    Among them, a terrible murderous spirit broke out.


    These murderous spirits are like essence, and they seem to have eyes.


    Lightning and thunder have wrapped the body of the hell devil, and then smashed it.


    This is completely eye killing!


    To be exact, this is a kind of pupil surgery.


    Pupil surgery is very similar to physique. There are thousands of species on the whole celestial continent.


    There is no suspense. The pupil technique of this little girl with braids in the sky is a very advanced one.


    The young king also noticed this pupil technique.


    His body suddenly trembled violently, and the color of terror in his eyes had become more and more intense.


    It seems that I suddenly thought of something terrible.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    A name quickly jumped into Ye Yun''s mind: Supreme kill pupil!


    More than 100 years ago, it was said that there was an old man in pink in the sky.


    In ten years, although he only shot 11 times.


    However, every move is to kill a famous emperor on the celestial continent.


    The great emperor mentioned here is an existence whose cultivation reaches at least eight levels of the imperial level.


    What is worth mentioning is that the old man in pink only uses one move every time.


    Or, just use one pupil.


    It is said that once this pupil technique is opened, thousands of murderous Qi will burst out from its eyes.


    Powerful murderous Qi, and finally smash any opponent directly.


    This led to the existence of many peaks on the top of the firmament, which gave birth to a belligerent heart.


    Even including Ye Yun, the first sword God who ranked first in the sky continent at that time.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious old man in pink disappeared after killing 11 people.


    After that, there was no news about the old man in pink again.


    It seems that he never existed.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t really see the supreme killing pupil of the old man in pink.


    However, according to the rumors, it coincides with the pupil technique of the little girl with braided hair.


    Can it be said that this little girl with braided hair has something to do with the old man in pink?


    Ye Yun became more and more confused. He suddenly thought that he could go to Tianya valley when he had time.


    When ye Yun recovered, the little girl with braids had broken into the ninth floor.


    All around, everyone was shocked like a sculpture.


    Their eyes were fixed on the heaven and earth mirror, and could not move at all.


    Because in the first eight floors, the little girl with braids in the sky killed all the hell demons in one move.


    To be exact, it''s a second kill.


    This pupil technique is really awesome!


    It also opened the eyes of almost everyone present.


    Now, the little girl with braids is on the ninth floor.


    If she can pass this level, she will be able to break the record just created by the young king.


    So as to become the underground palace and the shaper of new records.


    On the ninth floor, the little girl with braids is still full of confidence.


    When the hell devil, who was seven levels higher than her, came, she used out pupil again.


    The unprecedented strong murderous spirit is completely like the river water breaking its banks, which is out of control.


    These murderous spirits immediately came to the hell devil and wrapped the hell devil directly.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It was the hell demon wrapped in murderous gas that exploded directly.


    be smashed to pieces!


    On the ninth floor, the little girl who was braided into the sky successfully broke through!


    Young Wang was pale. He thought he was strong, but now he has a huge gap compared with this little girl with braids in the sky!


    Then, the little girl with braided hair entered the tenth floor.


    The tenth floor of the underground palace has never been entered.


    With the little girl in the sky braid entering it, the heaven and earth mirror also shows the scene.


    The area is no different from the first nine floors.


    But in the tenth floor, there are ten pillars.


    The ten pillars, as well as the walls and floors on the tenth floor, are carved with many runes.


    These runes, seen in Ye Yun''s eyes, make ye Yun completely change his face.


    Because these runes were invented by Ye Yun when he had nothing to do in the last life.


    It was just created by Ye Yun for a moment of interest. Of course, it is not very rebellious, nor can it be compared with Ancient Runes.


    But ye Yun clearly remembers that he invented this set of runes. In addition to being able to engrave, only unparalleled immortal can engrave them.


    Obviously, the runes are not engraved by Ye Yun.


    Is it matchless?


    The more Ye Yun thought about it, the tighter he frowned.


    The hell devil in the tenth floor appeared.


    There was a sigh.


    It also makes the color of doubt in Ye Yun''s eyes more intense.


    Because this hell devil is also carved with runes.


    And it is also the rune invented by Ye Yun.


    The hell devil was defeated by the little girl with braids in the sky again.


    Because this hell devil will not use the Rune of attack function on his body at all.


    No matter in the pillar or on the ground, all runes have not been urged, so as to improve the attack power of the hell devil.


    "It''s simpler than I thought. It seems that it''s also possible to enter the 17th floor of the lowest floor of the underground palace!"


    The little girl with braids in the sky seems to be talking to herself.

 Chapter 2055

    However, the words shocked many people.


    As we all know, the underground palace has a total of 18 floors.


    The bottom floor should also be the 18th floor.


    The corresponding is the eighteen levels of hell.


    But now, why does the little girl with braids in the sky swear that the bottom layer of the region is the 17th floor?


    Is it true that the underground palace has only 17 floors, as the little girl with braids in the sky said?


    After all, the underground palace doesn''t know when it existed.


    According to ancient books, the underground palace has 18 floors.


    Over years, no one has been able to dive below tenth floor.


    As for the heaven and earth mirror, I have tried it before and can only dive to the depth of the eleventh floor.


    It is impossible to explore whether the underground palace has 18 floors, 17 floors, or only 16 floors.


    Everyone is looking forward to the little girl with braids in the sky.


    Because perhaps only she can hope to continue to dive, so as to explore the specific floors of the underground palace.


    The little girl with braids in the sky has entered the eleventh floor.


    This is also the deepest depth that the heaven and earth mirror can show.


    It is somewhat similar to the scene in the tenth floor. In the eleventh floor, there are columns.


    Moreover, runes are carved on columns, walls and floors.


    However, the density of these runes is a step higher than that of layer 10.


    Hell demons appear.


    Battle open.


    However, this time, when the little girl with the braided hair used the pupil technique, the murderous spirit could not do any harm to the hell devil.


    This scene not only shocked the little girl with braids in the sky, but also shocked everyone around.


    Next, something more shocking happened.


    It was the devil of hell who took the initiative to attack. The huge fist didn''t contact the little girl with the sky braid at all. The strong wind around the fist has directly defeated the little girl with the sky braid.


    The little girl''s body flew upside down, her mouth splashed with blood, and her face was extremely pale.


    She is also a straightforward person, abstaining directly.


    Then the body is transmitted.


    Now the little girl with braids in the sky is much more embarrassed than the young king who chose to abstain on the ninth floor just now.


    Her eyes were filled with shock.


    Hell devil on the tenth floor, she can kill every second.


    But the hell devil on the eleventh floor almost killed her!


    The gap should not be so huge!


    The little girl in the sky braid took some healing pills, and then fell into meditation.


    All around, the eyes of everyone looking at the little girl with braided hair are full of admiration and worship.


    It''s so powerful!


    A little girl of this age''s ability to fight beyond her level killed almost everyone present.


    It''s almost because ye Yun hasn''t played yet.


    Next, ye Yun headed for the underground palace.


    On the first floor, ye Yun just used a momentum to put out, that is to kill the hell devil directly.


    The second floor, the third floor, all the way to the ninth floor!


    This scene, however, is even stronger than the shock brought by the little girl with braided hair just now.


    Just now, the little girl with braids in the sky used a unique skill after all.


    The young King opened his eyes, grew his mouth, and stood still.


    It turns out that ye Yun is really not only a cow in medical ethics, but also very powerful and terrible in leapfrog fighting.


    Even the little girl with braids in the sky can''t speak.


    She didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence in leapfrog fighting in the end of the world.


    On the tenth floor, the hell devil eight levels higher than ye Yun was also killed by Ye Yun.


    When ye Yun entered the eleventh floor, everyone paid more attention.


    Just when the little girl with braids in the sky was challenged, the hell devil in the first ten floors was also killed by one move.


    But when she entered the eleventh floor, she was almost killed by the hell devil.


    Therefore, according to experience, there is a qualitative change in the hell demons in the eleventh layer compared with the hell demons in the tenth layer.


    Ye Yun enters it, and the hell devil on the eleventh floor also appears in an instant.


    Then, at the moment when the hell devil appeared, he was killed by the second.


    And this time ye Yun didn''t use it at all. His momentum was put out, and he didn''t even move at all.


    The pillars around, the runes on the ground and the walls burst out at the same time.


    It was this powerful momentum that killed the hell devil directly.


    This situation is also wonderful.


    The 11th floor is full of runes, which not only does not help the hell devil, but also helps Ye Yun as a challenger.


    "Yes, he did. Is he the rebellious man my sister said!"


    The little girl in the sky braid whispered to herself.


    After her sister came back from a trip to Haiti, she opened her mouth and closed her mouth. There was no lack of an unnatural man.


    So this time the little girl with a towering braid sneaked out in order to have a chance to see how rebellious the rebellious person is, and to convince her always arrogant sister.


    Of course, another reason why she sneaked out was that she had heard that the underground palace was very challenging and couldn''t help challenging it.


    "Unfortunately, the man wants to enter the 12th floor, but the heaven and earth mirror doesn''t seem to reach the depth of the 12th floor. We can''t continue to watch!"


    Someone is unwilling to speak.


    More helpless sighs also sounded.


    At this moment, the supreme elder of the Qian family, the owner of the heaven and earth mirror, is also trying to continue to investigate.


    However, the scene above the heaven and earth mirror disappeared, leaving only a blank.


    With a sigh, the supreme elder of the Qian family reluctantly put away the heaven and earth mirror.


    On the twelfth floor.


    This is a place that has never been here before.


    At least that''s what others think.


    But when ye Yun came here, he didn''t think so.


    Among them, ye Yun sensed a familiar smell.


    Moreover, the devil of hell has not come yet.


    Ye Yun looked around and could see the huge hall at a glance.


    Except for a few pillars engraved with runes, there are no hell demons.


    The spirit was released, and ye Yun didn''t detect anything.


    Ye Yun had some doubts, but he didn''t stop. He was ready to continue down to the 13th floor.


    According to the fairy queen, the devil fruit is on the 18th floor.


    However, before ye Yun reached the stairs, a terrible explosion sounded not far behind him.

 Chapter 2056

    Then ye Yun felt a huge sense of crisis behind him.


    When ye Yun subconsciously looked back.


    The stone pillars have crumbled into fragments.


    And these fragments, constantly integrated, even blink of an eye, constitute a stone hell devil.


    He attacked Ye Yun unexpectedly.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun took seven steps to avoid this attack.


    Now ye Yun has also discovered that the hell demons in the later layers not only improve their cultivation, but also play all kinds of tricks.


    Correspondingly, the difficulty is also improved a lot.


    At this level, if ye Yun''s mental strength was not high enough, the seven steps of heaven and earth would be wonderful, and he would probably be hit by this move of hell devil.


    The consequences are quite serious!


    The giant black sword was taken out for the first time after ye Yun entered the underground palace.


    Soon, it was collected by Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun felt that at the moment of life and death, there seemed to be a crack in the bottleneck from the peak of the ninth floor of the holy order to the tenth floor of the holy order.


    Now in front of Ye Yun is an opportunity to upgrade to the tenth floor of the holy order.


    The hell devil made of stone is running towards Ye Yun.


    His fists were as big as sandbags, and many runes were even carved on them.


    It not only has strong strength, but also has great leverage from top to bottom.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not take out the giant black sword at all.


    Although Ye Yun is actually confident, one move is to easily kill the hell devil.


    Ye Yun only started the defense, and only less than one-third of the defense.


    Then let the fist of the hell devil smash it down.


    As for ye Yun, he devoted himself to breaking through the bottleneck and upgrading.


    These fists will not cause too much damage to Ye Yun, but will become an accelerator to promote Ye Yun''s upgrading.


    Bang Bang


    Hell devil''s fist, constantly falling.


    But these were completely ignored by Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun is beating up the space ring again.


    Ye Yun has many space rings, not only of his own, but also of those who have died in Ye Yun''s hands.


    After killing, ye Yun usually takes off their space rings.


    However, for this booty space ring, ye Yun just checked it a little and put it up.


    Now check carefully and find that there are some good body refining materials.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun refined these body refining materials into his body.


    To achieve Ye Yun''s cultivation, it is difficult to upgrade simply by refining body materials.


    These refining materials are at most the same as the attack of the hell devil, and can only promote the upgrade.


    Of course, except for some anti heaven incomparable body refining materials.


    Ow, ow


    After the hell devil smashed Ye Yun dozens of times, the angry roar sounded.


    All his attacks were ignored by Ye Yun, which was a great provocation!


    "The attack is really too weak. It seems that you still want me to help you!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was calm, and he didn''t even bother to look at the devil in hell.


    Just after ye Yun finished his words, the power of runes on the body of hell devil suddenly began to work, and a steady stream of Rune power was transmitted towards his body.


    Make it stronger and bigger!


    This scene stunned the hell devil for a moment.


    Just now he also tried to urge the runes on his body, but it was just wishful thinking.


    And now, ye Yun helped to urge me


    Soon, the devil of hell became more angry.


    Then he attacked Ye Yun faster and fiercely.


    Ye Yun ignored this as always.


    Bang Bang


    The bombardment power of this fist finally satisfied Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the body refining materials in the body are refined more quickly.


    Finally, the bottleneck was opened and out of control.


    Ye Yun only felt that he was full of energy.


    From the peak of the Ninth level to the elementary level of the tenth level of the holy level, although this is only an upgrade, it is also a qualitative leap.


    Click click


    However, at this time, the sky thundered suddenly.


    The thunder sounded right above the underground palace. It was too abrupt and huge.


    Even ye Yun on the twelfth floor of the underground palace is deafening.


    As for the onlookers around the underground palace, they were almost deaf.


    Subconsciously, they all looked up into the sky.


    Then, I was shocked to see that there was a huge hole in the place where there was thunder.


    Soon, in this hole, black light poured down.


    "This... Is this the holy light or the imperial light?"


    There was an old man over 60 years old who exclaimed loudly.


    His face was full of excitement.


    Because whether it is the holy light or the emperor light, only those who are really amazing can be urged.


    Look at the position where the hole is right, which was urged by one of the people nearby.


    "Or, it may be semi holy light or semi imperial light!"


    Then he opened his mouth and was the supreme elder of the Qian family.


    The supreme elder of the Qian family is not only the first person to cultivate here, but also the first to see.


    Semi holy light?


    Half emperor light?


    As soon as these two words came out, a greater sigh sounded.


    If a person can hook the holy light or emperor light, it is just very amazing.


    Then if a person can hook the semi holy light or the semi imperial light, it is extremely amazing!


    Does it mean that among the people around here, there is a very amazing person?


    People subconsciously looked at the young king and the little girl with braids in the sky.


    After all, they are the two most amazing people here.


    But then he shook his head again.


    Because both of them have reached the cultivation above the imperial level, it is impossible to move any light.


    For a moment, people look at me and I look at you.


    I didn''t find any signs of upgrading.


    "Everyone present has nothing to upgrade at all. In this way, what is pouring down may not be light!"


    Someone spoke flatly and firmly.


    Many people nodded in agreement.


    "Is it possible that the light was hooked out by the genius who just entered the underground palace?"


    Suddenly, a young man spoke.


    The words stunned everyone.


    I have to say that ye Yun is very amazing. This fact has been proved just now.


    And they found that the position facing the black light pouring down was indeed the position of the underground palace.


    Now ye Yun is the only one in the underground palace.

 Chapter 2057

    "I said your brain must be rusty. Just now, before entering the underground palace, the genius''s accomplishments were already displayed on the bridge, which was the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Even if he took the shit luck to upgrade, he was only upgraded to the elementary level of the tenth level of the holy level, and the elementary level of the tenth level of the holy level could not touch any light!"


    Soon, someone began to refute.


    Of course, what he said was also justified, and instantly dispelled the doubts in the hearts of everyone.


    On the firmament continent, even the most amazing genius, no one can move the light when he is upgraded to the tenth level of the holy order.


    But with the passage of time, the black light has come.


    Some knowledgeable people were surprised to judge that the energy contained in the black light was ahead of terror, even more rich and vast than the imperial light that they had seen.


    Moreover, the black light has hit the underground palace impartially. The strong underground palace is now as fragile as a piece of white paper in front of the black light.


    In an instant, it was absorbed by black light!


    After being absorbed into the underground palace, the black light suddenly crossed the upper 11 floors and then completely projected onto Ye Yun.


    Even ye Yun was a little shocked.


    Ye Yun can judge that the black light is somewhat similar to the half emperor light and the emperor light.


    But ye Yun has only reached the tenth level of holy order.


    Even ye Yun didn''t think that he was excluded by heaven to this point.


    People all over the world say that as long as they can hook the holy light or imperial light, and even the amazing genius of semi holy light and semi imperial light, they are the pride of heaven and the greatest recognition of God for this person.


    But ye Yun knows that this is pure nonsense.


    Such amazing genius is a provocation to the majesty of heaven.


    So this black light is a warning to amazing genius.


    Heaven, this thing is ethereal.


    But ye Yun firmly believes that he exists.


    God, this thing is a bastard again.


    It looks down on everything and considers itself to be the supreme transcendent master.


    But in Ye Yun''s view, the sky is just a piece of garbage that will be overthrown by himself sooner or later!


    The sky is above, but ye Yun will not stoop under the sky!


    Just like the black light, when it appears, all the amazing talents who get the black light will be very grateful to heaven.


    Even shout gratitude to heaven.


    At this time, black light will also penetrate into their bodies to help them stabilize their realm faster.


    But at the same time, heaven has already input a kind of servility into their bodies, even into their bones.


    With this servility, one can never reach the real peak, let alone go against the sky.


    So now, when the black light is almost almsgiving, it jumps towards Ye Yun.


    Teng!


    Ye Yun''s mysterious Qi lifted up and burst out.


    Disperse the black light directly.


    Click, click!


    It seems that ye Yun''s rejection is sensed. In the hole in the sky, a bigger thunder rings.


    At the same time, more black light also fell from the sky.


    These black lights are as sharp as ten thousand swords. They roar down fiercely with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    There is only one goal.


    That''s Ye Yun!


    Tengteng


    Xuanqi erupted more violently from ye Yun''s body and rolled to form a shield.


    At the same time, the attributes of the six sword souls also roll out unscrupulously to form a second layer of shield.


    Then, the spirits of the four divine beasts almost came out from behind Ye Yun.


    They spread their teeth and claws, and a lot of mysterious gas splashed out from their bodies, and then fused to form a third layer of shield.


    And Kowloon, they also appeared. When they danced, they vomited dragon Qi from their mouths.


    Kowloon exhale and blend with each other to form a fourth layer of shield.


    "Hongmeng holy eye!"


    "Eternal heart!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s eyes completely turned purple, and the purple light burst out, shining incomparably.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the golden light appears from the eternal heart, and the golden eternal gas also sweeps wantonly.


    When the purple Hongmeng radiance and the golden eternal gas met, it was like an iron block meeting a magnet and quickly adhered together.


    A layer of eternal Hongmeng protective film is formed, which is also the fifth layer of shield!


    Finally, the black light, like the falling of ten thousand swords, came fiercely.


    They are extremely fierce, hard to describe in words.


    But.


    It''s all blocked out by five layers of shields.


    "What I want is to get down to the 18th floor of hell!"


    Ye Yun stood up and faced the continuous wanton black light of the sky.


    In order to get the devil''s fruit, ye Yun is going down to the 18th floor of the underground palace, a place equivalent to the horror of hell on the 18th floor.


    Ye Yun''s right hand slowly lifted up, when it was completely lifted over his head.


    The index finger suddenly pointed to the sky and said, "but what I don''t want is that you can''t impose on me!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but the pride between words rises to the sky and pierces the sky!


    This is Ye Yun''s declaration!


    It is also a solemn declaration of human beings who are unwilling to succumb to the sky!


    Click, click!


    I don''t know why, when ye Yun''s words fell, the black light was all broken.


    Under the sky, the lightning stopped suddenly.


    Above the sky, the hole is made up in an instant.


    The wind and clouds surged, and everything was calm again!


    Outside the underground palace, everyone was stunned. Some didn''t understand what was going on just now.


    In the underground palace, ye Yun slowly lowered his head and looked ahead. It had already been shocked to the hell devil like a sculpture.


    "Did you die by yourself or did I help you?"


    Ye Yun said calmly, even with a gentle tone.


    However, the words, heard in the ears of the hell devil, seemed to hear the harsh voice of the Lord of hell.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the hell devil did not dare to neglect, and blew himself up directly.


    His body exploded into countless pieces of stone.


    Then the broken stones seem to have long legs and merge into stone pillars again.


    As for ye Yun, he didn''t stop at all and went down to the 13th floor.


    This hell demon is more powerful, and appears in a more wonderful and unexpected way.


    But what''s the use?


    Killed by Ye Yun!


    On the fourteenth floor, the devil of hell was also killed by one move.


    The fifteenth floor, the sixteenth floor, the seventeenth floor.


    Hell''s demons are more powerful and the way they appear is more wonderful, but the result is no accident. They are all killed by one move!

 Chapter 2058

    According to the little girl with braids just now, the underground palace has only 17 floors.


    Now ye Yun has reached the bottom.


    Ye Yun had some doubts.


    But now, after seeing no demon fruit in the 17th floor, ye Yun decided that there must be the 18th floor.


    At this moment, outside the underground palace.


    Everyone is like a sculpture. If they keep a shocked expression, they can''t move any more.


    Although the heaven and earth mirror has been put away, people can''t see the scene of Ye Yun in the underground palace.


    But in their sight, the light of the seventeenth section of the bamboo column is much brighter than the scorching sun in the sky.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that ye Yun not only entered the 17th floor, but also killed the hell demons in the 17th floor.


    This also shows that ye Yun lost the war, and his cultivation is a full 15 levels higher than his own!


    Moreover, from the change of the light on the bamboo column, it is not difficult to see that ye Yun''s speed to break through the pass is too fast.


    It''s even a second kill!


    "I thought I could catch up with Mr. Ye, but now there seems to be no hope. Mr. Ye and I are not on the same level!"


    The young king couldn''t help sighing. There was no sense of war on his face, only loneliness.


    As for the next few talented children who first thought they could step on Ye Yun''s head and enjoy endless glory, they are now even more embarrassed and almost bury their heads directly in their crotch.


    "According to my sister, the rebellious boy is in Haiti and should not be this terrible guy. However, I don''t need to go to Haiti to find the rebellious boy, because I have found a more rebellious guy!"


    The little girl with braids seems to be talking to herself. She has never been so shocked in her life.


    But soon, her face changed dramatically.


    "No, the boy has reached the 17th floor at the bottom. If he doesn''t stop in time, he will die!"


    I don''t know why. The little girl with braids in the sky doesn''t want Ye Yun to really move on... Die!


    She even kept praying in her heart.


    However, at this time, ye Yun has entered the 18th floor.


    When ye Yun went down to the 18th floor, there was an indescribable cold, which hit in an instant.


    This cold is like an electric current, which flows wantonly in Ye Yun''s body, icy to the bone, and even deep into the bone marrow.


    The unprecedented cold makes Ye Yun''s actions a little rigid.


    Subconsciously looked up, surrounded by a vast expanse of white snow.


    All over the sky and all over the ground, you can''t see the marginal snow-white.


    It seems that ye Yun did not enter the 18th floor of the underground palace at all, but came to an endless snow plain.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Not because of the cold, but because I don''t know where the devil fruit is.


    The cold seems to be getting worse.


    It seems that ye Yun is about to freeze into an ice sculpture.


    Ye Yun tried to release his spiritual power, but it was impossible.


    Looking like this, I don''t know to find monkey years and horses.


    Suddenly, ye Yun saw a white spot in the distance.


    This white spot is getting closer and closer. The destination seems to be ye Yun.


    And I don''t know why. When ye Yun sees this white spot, he will feel sad in his heart.


    With the white spot approaching, ye Yun''s sadness is still intense.


    Soon, ye Yun recognized that the moving white spot was actually a walking man.


    After that, ye Yun can probably judge that the walking is still a woman.


    Finally, ye Yun could barely see the woman''s face.


    This face, seen in Ye Yun''s eyes, makes Ye Yun colder.


    It''s cold!


    The woman in white who is coming is an unparalleled fairy.


    To be exact, it is the unparalleled female emperor who now surpasses everyone in the whole sky and continent.


    She, I don''t know why she came!


    Step on the snow without trace!


    Now the unparalleled fairy is sacred and inviolable, as if she were a fairy.


    I''m afraid any man will be very excited when he sees such a woman, and then worship.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    Ye Yun looked into the distance. There was no heat on his face. There was only anger that could not be concealed.


    Unparalleled fairy, after becoming unparalleled female emperor.


    No one knows that she killed Ye Yun, the first sword God. Even anything about her and the first sword God was completely covered up.


    The only widely circulated myth is that of the unparalleled female emperor.


    A woman, rising in the declining land, indomitable, rough and arduous all the way, and finally reached the peak of the whole continent.


    This is one of the most inspirational stories in the whole continent.


    This is also the myth of the incomparable transcendence of the whole celestial continent, which is also one of the few.


    But in this regard, ye Yun just wants to say: shit!


    Unparalleled fairy, in terms of talent, it can only be regarded as general.


    After being saved by Ye Yun, ye Yun did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to change the body of wushuangxian''er, and almost did his best to buy anti heaven pill for wushuangxian''er.


    Even so, when ye Yun stood at the peak of the whole continent, unparalleled immortal just reached the holy level.


    Later, the reason why unparalleled immortal son could rise in the sky was all the cultivation accomplishments of Ye Yun infused in the broken sky remnant sword.


    That sword, ye Yun, was originally to open the sky.


    But the result was that the sword had not been sent out, and the sword behind it was to wear Ye Yun through a cold heart.


    Wushuang xian''er came soon and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    Her body is about a foot in the air, so now WANQUN is overlooking Ye Yun.


    All ye Yun''s mental strength broke out and finally found out.


    This is not a real matchless fairy at all. It is likely that matchless fairy has released her meaning and ideas here.


    After many years of growth, this idea has completed its transformation.


    And this idea is only one of the thousands of strands of unparalleled fairy.


    In this wisp, there are just no memories about ye Yun.


    Therefore, now this unparalleled immortal thought body doesn''t know ye Yun at all.


    Moreover, ye Yun has been reborn to another body. Even if Wushuang xian''er is here, it is not easy to identify Ye Yun directly.


    "First of all, being able to enter the 18th floor shows that you have strong leapfrog combat ability. Congratulations!"


    Matchless fairy, speak to Ye Yun.


    The words are full of arrogance and coldness.

 Chapter 2059

    In this regard, ye Yun had no expression change on his face and said, "my goal is not to enter the 18th floor, but to pass through the 18th floor."


    Ye Yun took out the huge black sword in his hand and aimed it at the direction of Wushuang xian''er.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this unparalleled immortal is likely to be the hell devil on the 18th floor.


    She has a beautiful appearance, perfect figure and the best temperament... Enough to make many stone hearted men instantly move.


    However, in Ye Yun''s eyes, she looks more pleasing to the eye than those hell demons who are extremely ugly, like a corpse, and even have a terrible black gas floating around her body.


    Ye Yun''s words and actions stunned Wushuang Xianer. It was obviously some accident.


    "Younger generation, I think it''s necessary to remind you that you can''t pass through the 18th floor. Looking at the whole sky and continent, no one can pass through the 18th floor, because the opponent of the 18th floor is me!"


    Wushuang xian''er''s voice was not big, but his tone was firm and revealed beyond doubt.


    The words seem to contain cold air. When they come, they are countless times colder than the existing cold air here.


    Teng!


    Ye Yun''s body was full of rage.


    This fierce air will directly dissolve the ferocious cold.


    An idea left by an unparalleled immortal is also qualified to call ye Yun a younger generation?


    This is something Ye Yun cannot tolerate.


    This scene surprised matchless fairy, but it was just like this, and her slight surprise was fleeting.


    "People are not arrogant, but you are too arrogant. Do you know whose idea I am?"


    Matchless fairy glanced at Ye Yun lightly.


    The look in his eyes contained an indescribable disdain.


    Although Ye Yun broke through the 17th floor and successfully leaped over 15 levels of hell demons, his anger was incomparably strong


    But these still didn''t make matchless fairy face Ye Yun.


    Because the noumenon of releasing her thoughts is the indisputable one of the whole firmament and the first thing that can not be surpassed.


    "Matchless fairy!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly.


    These words really surprised unparalleled immortal.


    She didn''t expect that ye Yun, who had met him, could recognize himself at a glance.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that after ye Yun recognized himself, his face not only did not have an expression of worship, but also had a strong sense of war.


    I''ve really seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen such arrogant!


    "You dare my real name, and you are really bold to the extreme. You originally wanted to give you a way to live and even an opportunity to enter the unparalleled holy land, but now you don''t cherish it. Before you die, I will let you understand that when you see me again in the next life, you want to call me the unparalleled female emperor!"


    Unparalleled fairy''s face was angry for the first time.


    The majesty of her body is greater than this day.


    No one is allowed to provoke the body for any reason.


    Into the unparalleled holy land?


    When ye Yun heard this sentence, there was another sneer.


    Now ye Yun suddenly understands why unparalleled immortal went deep into the underground palace and left a wisp of his mind in this place.


    This is similar to her setting up management offices at the entrance to the world.


    Whether entering the unparalleled holy land or kneeling down to the portrait of unparalleled fairy in the management office.


    These are invisible, which infiltrates the seeds of submission into the bones of those amazing talents.


    If a person wants to go to the top, he needs indomitable and the world''s greatest spirit.


    Even the most amazing genius, as long as he kneels down to the portrait of unparalleled immortal, or joins the unparalleled holy land, he can''t reach the peak.


    Unparalleled fairy, between words, the originally cold wind around, now more fierce.


    And the cold wind with thousands of cold air all around swept fiercely towards the body of unparalleled immortal.


    And in the place less than half a meter away from unparalleled immortal, stop, and then form a whirlpool that is fierce to the extreme.


    Now, with the passage of time, more cold winds are sweeping over.


    At the same time, the whirlpool of the cold wind was certainly more violent.


    Ye Yun does not neglect this.


    Although this is only a wisp of a year that unparalleled immortal has stayed here, it has already taken shape over the years.


    And the cultivation of this unparalleled immortal is now 16 levels higher than himself.


    Most importantly, the unparalleled fairy was able to mobilize the cold around.


    Although, now matchless fairy has not released the attack of this vortex at all.


    However, ye Yun can clearly feel that the vortex carries unimaginable energy.


    At least, it can instantly crush a person who has reached a level of heaven at the imperial level.


    There is also the cold air in it. The penetration is too strong.


    Because ye Yun is very close to the vortex, the cold goes deep into Ye Yun''s bone marrow again.


    Ye Yun can even see that a layer of white frost has quickly spread over his body.


    These white frost are still condensing, and freezing is a certainty.


    "Huoyan sword soul, burn it for me!"


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart.


    Suddenly, ye Yun''s body, which belongs to the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul, burned recklessly.


    At this time, ye Yun did not fight back.


    Instead, I felt that the barrier of cultivation in my body was moving again.


    Not long ago, ye Yungang just completed an upgrade.


    At that time, ye Yun upgraded from the peak of the ninth floor of the holy order to the elementary level of the tenth floor of the holy order.


    In fact, ye Yun was only one step away from upgrading to the middle of the tenth floor of the holy order.


    Now, ye Yun tries to continue to upgrade.


    "It''s your greatest honor to die under my unparalleled storm!"


    Matchless fairy said, waving her right hand.


    The whirlpool storm that originally wrapped her now roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The situation is critical!


    But ye Yun was calm.


    Ye Yun did not take any action, but quietly waited for the arrival of the vortex storm.


    The accident didn''t happen.


    The vortex swept directly in front of Ye Yun and wrapped Ye Yun in it.


    Suddenly, ye Yun''s body was rolled up.


    Now the leaf cloud is like a fallen leaf in autumn, and now the unparalleled storm is faster and stronger than the force 18 gale.

 Chapter 2060

    According to common sense, ye Yun''s body should be directly torn apart by this unparalleled storm.


    But the result is that ye Yun''s body is intact although he is constantly passively rotating in the vortex.


    Of course, at this moment, ye Yun felt that he couldn''t control his body at all. It was spinning for a while.


    As for the body, it seems that it is being torn by countless pairs of devil''s claws.


    And in the process of tearing, it seems that the cold spring water in the nine winding cold spring is constantly roaring towards its own body.


    This pain, coupled with the cold feeling, is enough to make any tough guy howl.


    But ye Yun, No.


    This is an accelerator that can accelerate leaf cloud upgrade.


    Especially at this time, ye Yun got a very exciting news from Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts.


    Jiulong and the spirits of the four sacred beasts have refined the spirit of the dead they had previously absorbed.


    At the same time, the martial spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts were upgraded almost at the same time.


    Their upgrade must result in the improvement of Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    Now ye Yun has reached the tenth level of Holy Level medium cultivation in an instant.


    Click click


    Above the sky, there was deafening thunder again.


    The thunder was so terrible that it not only disturbed the onlookers outside the underground palace again.


    It also startled Ye Yun in the vortex and the unparalleled immortal who was originally full of high and cold color.


    With the sound of thunder, a hole suddenly appeared again in the sky.


    Then the black light fell.


    Heaven''s rejection of Ye Yun has reached an unprecedented level.


    Even ye Yun, who was the first sword God in his previous life, did not cause the slightest rejection in heaven when he was on the tenth floor of the holy order.


    Now upgrade to the tenth level of the holy order, elementary. Here you are.


    Upgraded to the middle of the tenth floor of the holy order. It came again.


    But ye Yun underestimated it.


    Because ye Yun continues to upgrade.


    With the continuous influx of the spirit of the dead, ye Yun''s cultivation was quickly upgraded from the middle of the tenth floor of the holy level to the high of the tenth floor of the holy level.


    This upgrade speed is enough to astonish anyone.


    Click click


    There was another huge thunder rolling out.


    Then, there was another hole in the sky.


    This hole is next to the hole just now, and it is even bigger than the hole just now.


    Just now, the black light in the hole has not been shed. In this larger hole, the black light has burst out again, and then poured down in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Click click


    The third, the biggest thunder, exploded into the sky.


    It was caused by Ye Yun''s upgrade again.


    Because the spirit of the dead is too fierce.


    So now ye Yun has upgraded from the top of the tenth level to the top of the tenth level.


    This caused three holes in the sky.


    And these three holes are bigger than one, and they are also more fierce than the black light pouring down from one.


    This is what ye Yun didn''t expect.


    Now, with three upgrades, ye Yun''s physical strength has also increased a lot.


    Ye Yun feels that the unparalleled storm around is not as destructive as before.


    The cold feeling has also been greatly relieved.


    Even, ye Yun can try to stand firm in the unparalleled storm.


    But now ye Yun knows that the next most severe thing is the three fierce black lights.


    It''s hard to resist.


    And even if they resist, their body consumption is extremely huge.


    At that time, it will definitely become the fish on the unparalleled fairy vegetable board.


    Therefore, ye Yun is now thinking about unparalleled immortal.


    At least, we should lose both!


    Of course, the unparalleled immortal now didn''t think of these at all.


    In his opinion, even if ye Yun can resist the sweeping of the unparalleled storm due to the upgrade, ye Yun can''t bear the three roaring black lights.


    And the unbearable consequence is death.


    Now ye Yun is more and more adapted to the unparalleled storm.


    And in this unparalleled storm, ye Yun even moved freely soon.


    Seven steps in heaven and earth!


    In the past, ye Yun was already the fifth step that could show the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    And now ye Yun directly shows the seventh and final step of the seven steps of heaven and earth: return to the yuan!


    This is the first time ye Yun has used this move since his rebirth.


    And with Ye Yun''s exertion, his body soon fluctuated.


    It keeps shaking from left to right, up and down, as if it were one to two, two to four... It soon turned into tens of millions.


    And these figures are surprisingly similar to Ye Yun''s temperament and breath.


    For a while, it''s hard to distinguish.


    "Want to rely on these parts to avoid the three black lights? Hehe, it''s just wishful thinking. See me smash all your parts!"


    Unparalleled fairy gave a sneer.


    Between words, there is a constant release of black spiritual power from his body.


    These spiritual forces are integrated into a brand-new storm brewed by unparalleled immortal.


    This new unparalleled storm looks much more terrible than the unparalleled storm that is sweeping Ye Yun and all his parts.


    In the blink of an eye, he has come forward and merged with the unparalleled storm just now.


    Then, after the two unparalleled storms merge together, they become stronger.


    In particular, it also contains spiritual power.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s thousands of bodies began to break away.


    These are ye Yun''s parts. Although the appearance looks no different from ye Yun''s body, the internal gap is still very huge.


    It''s like defense.


    Ye Yun''s body can barely withstand the damage caused by the storm.


    But ye Yun''s separation, under the enhanced version of the unparalleled storm, is simply as fragile as white paper.


    With the passage of time, more and more people break into pieces.


    The goal of matchless fairy is also about to be achieved.


    Soon, ye Yun''s thousands of parts were all broken.


    Only the last ontology is left.


    However, what caught Wushuang xian''er off guard was that ye Yun''s body roared in the direction of her release.


    At the same time, the three black lights are already close to Ye Yun.


    These three black lights are also fused.


    And after integration, it contains terrible energy, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth.


    This situation and scene immediately made unparalleled immortal think of a very bad possibility

 Chapter 2061

    It''s totally subconscious. Matchless fairy wants to avoid it.


    But it''s too late.


    Ye Yun''s body comes.


    Just stand beside the matchless fairy.


    At this time, three black lights came.


    He hit Ye Yun and the matchless immortal right beside Ye Yun.


    Perhaps Ye Yun was too rebellious, so heaven gave the greatest punishment.


    These three black lights contain great attack power.


    So ye Yun and Wushuang xian''er were sad at the same time.


    Boom


    The huge explosion sounded suddenly, which was absolutely deafening.


    Even outside the underground palace, the onlookers heard the terrible explosion.


    Even in front of them, the underground palace trembled violently.


    Obviously, the explosion came from the interior of the underground palace.


    Inside the underground palace, ye Yun is the only one on the 18th floor.


    Many people think that ye Yun is more dangerous than good.


    As for the little girl with braids, there was a long sigh.


    "Unexpectedly, this terrible guy broke into a place he shouldn''t break into. Now it seems that he will die!"


    The little girl with braids in the sky seems to be talking to herself, with an indelible regret on her face.


    The little girl chongtian braid had long been interested in the underground palace, and read many ancient books in Shifu''s Sutra Pavilion, from which she got two very secret information about the underground palace.


    First, the underground palace has only 17 floors.


    Second, under the 17th floor of the underground palace, there is a real hell. Anyone who dares to enter will die!


    Ye Yun has broken through the 17th floor, but he hasn''t come out yet.


    Without suspense, ye Yun intruded into the 17th floor.


    The current explosion, in the eyes of the little girl with braids in the sky, is the best sign of Ye Yun''s death.


    In the eighteenth floor of the underground palace.


    After the explosion, there was a long calm.


    Ye Yun felt that his whole body was scattered, and all around his body was viscous liquid.


    Unprecedented pain, but also quickly swept the whole body.


    Ye Yun almost opened his eyes with the greatest strength.


    Ye Yun found his bones all over. In the explosion just now, almost all of them were scattered.


    As for the viscous liquid that covered his whole body, it was all red blood.


    Then, ye Yun''s heart is full of hidden worries.


    Just now, at the last moment of the arrival of the three black lights, Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts moved at the same time.


    They open almost all the energy in their bodies to form a protective cover to protect the leaf cloud.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the protective cover of Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts, ye Yun would not almost fall apart, but would be broken to pieces.


    Ye Yun is seriously injured now, but his life is not in danger.


    However, the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts were consumed too much and fell directly into deep sleep.


    Despite Ye Yun''s repeated calls, there was no response at all.


    I don''t know when I can wake up again.


    Ye Yun took out the healing medicine in the space ring and ate it as food.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s body was repaired quickly.


    As for Wushuang xian''er, to be exact, it is the embodiment of Wushuang xian''er''s thoughts. Under the strong waves of three black lights just now, it also collapsed to the ground like mud.


    At least temporarily lost combat effectiveness!


    "You didn''t break to pieces? How is that possible?"


    The shock on the face of unparalleled immortal could not be concealed.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t say much at all. He just staggered up from the ground.


    The huge black sword appeared in his hand, and ye Yun walked towards the matchless immortal step by step.


    This scene made unparalleled immortal very angry.


    Although she is just a wisp of thought that unparalleled fairy stayed here many years ago, in her opinion, no one can provoke her.


    She thinks she represents the image of noumenon.


    Anyone on the whole celestial continent will worship after seeing himself, should worship and must worship.


    But since she met Ye Yun, she didn''t feel the slightest admiration from ye Yun.


    Even, what she felt from ye Yun was only the extreme killing intention.


    Now, ye Yun moved the black light three times and strongly affected her.


    She had never thought that one day she would be reduced to such an embarrassing situation.


    At this moment, ye Yun comes with a sword. Are you ready to continue to fight against yourself boldly?


    Unparalleled fairy''s face was like a layer of frost on the cloth, and she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    She wants to stand up and send Ye Yun a doom.


    Then she stumbled many times and couldn''t stand up.


    Just now, because ye Yun was close to her, the three black lights almost spilled directly on her.


    The damage she and ye Yun suffered should be similar.


    But ye Yun is protected by Jiulong and the spirits of the four sacred beasts.


    And she didn''t.


    Even at that time, she was completely caught off guard and didn''t even open the most basic defense.


    Therefore, the unparalleled immortal has almost run out of money.


    Of course, at this moment, the white cold around her is also taking in wantonly towards her body.


    This white cold is a fatal attack to others, but it is the best panacea to repair the body for unparalleled immortal.


    In the eyes of matchless immortal, he only needs half an hour to repair his body.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun is not going to give wushuangxian this time.


    Ye Yun strode forward and came to unparalleled immortal.


    Ye Yun bowed his head and looked down at Wushuang xian''er from a commanding position.


    This is a face that ye Yun is very familiar with. In those years, we walked around the world with a sword and vowed to live together for a lifetime, a pair, together


    This is another strange face of Ye Yun. At the critical moment of the opening of Ye Yun in Wanjie mountain, a supreme sword penetrated Ye Yun''s chest


    "What do you want, young man?"


    Peerless fairy looked at Ye Yun''s cold eyes and felt fear for the first time.


    "Kill you!"


    Ye Yun slowly spit out these two words.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the huge black sword slowly raised and crossed a very natural and unrestrained arc.


    Kill you?


    Although wushuangxian''er had guessed for a long time, he was still cold after hearing these two words.


    "My noumenon is the first unparalleled female emperor in the whole continent. Although I am only a wisp of thought left here by the unparalleled female emperor many years ago, I also represent the majesty of the unparalleled female emperor!"

 Chapter 2062

    "If you dare to move me, I have provoked the majesty of the unparalleled female emperor. Now I don''t know that heaven and earth want to kill me. This is the biggest violation against the unparalleled female emperor. Who gives you the qualification to act so recklessly?"


    Peerless fairy yelled at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    "Since you want to ask who gave me this qualification, I can also tell you mercifully that it is the first sword God!"


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly stopped when it was raised above his head.


    Ye Yun at this moment has sharp eyes and a cold face.


    The first sword God?


    Not surprisingly, as soon as these four words came out, unparalleled Xianer''s body seemed to suddenly fall into the ice cellar, and the cold air invaded her whole body in an instant.


    This is absolutely unprecedented cold for unparalleled immortal!


    Although this is only a wisp of thought of Wushuang Xianer''s noumenon, it also has the memory of the first sword God.


    For nearly a hundred years since Wushuang xian''er ascended to the sky, she has hardly had the slightest fear of anyone or any force.


    It''s almost because except for the first sword God.


    The first sword God, although he died a hundred years ago.


    But the name, like a devil, haunts unparalleled immortal all the time.


    Even countless times in the mind body of Wushuang Xianer and the dream of Wushuang Xianer''s Noumenon


    "The first sword God has already died. All the gods and souls died a hundred years ago. You must have never seen the true face of the first sword God at your age. Why can you represent the first sword God?"


    Soon, the matchless fairy was questioned again.


    I don''t know why, now her voice has changed a little, as if she suddenly changed to another person''s voice.


    "Just... I''m the first sword God!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the huge black sword that had just been raised was cut down mercilessly.


    The huge black sword was like a black light and a black sickle. It quickly killed it.


    She didn''t give unparalleled fairy a chance to continue talking, but crossed her snow-white neck.


    Then, cut off her proud head!


    On the 18th floor of the underground palace, the whole boundless world suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Although this is just an idea body of Wushuang xian''er, it can even be said that it doesn''t matter to Wushuang xian''er, or Wushuang xian''er may not remember that he once placed a wisp of idea here, and this wisp of idea has become an adult.


    But just as this idea just said, she represents unparalleled immortal.


    Today, ye Yun killed him!


    Rustle


    In the whole world, the cold wind suddenly became more wanton.


    Then in the sky, there are palm sized snowflakes falling continuously.


    One, two, countless


    Almost instantly, the snow covered the leaf cloud.


    At this moment, ye Yun seems to be a snowman.


    But ye Yun didn''t move and didn''t knock off the snowflakes.


    Just quietly looking at the snowflake, he slowly covered the body of unparalleled immortal''s mind.


    When one of the snowflakes covered the last cheek of matchless fairy.


    Suddenly, a plant grew out of its interior.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, the plant blooms and bears fruit.


    The fruit is the devil''s fruit.


    Ye Yun finally moved and picked the demon fruit directly.


    At the same time, outside the underground palace, on the bamboo column, the eighteenth section is also a masterpiece of light.


    This is a stronger light than the noon sun in July.


    Those who make everyone around look around can''t open their eyes.


    It''s really dazzling


    This light is swearing an iron fact to everyone: ye Yun not only went down to the 18th floor of the underground palace, but also passed the 18th floor smoothly.


    Ye Yun created a miracle, an impossible miracle!


    Almost everyone present was too shocked to say a word.


    All of them are not ye Yun''s opponents in leapfrog fighting.


    To be exact, yes and ye Yun are basically in two worlds. It is impossible to see ye Yun''s back in this life.


    Even the little girl with braids in the sky has long lost her cold and arrogant color on her face.


    Yes, just an irrecoverable shock.


    Her master''s ancient book, which has never been wrong, firmly said that in the world below the seventeenth floor of the underground palace, those who enter will die.


    But now ye Yun survived!


    "Grandpa, that''s the little girl. Just now she boldly moved me!"


    At this time, a very angry voice interrupted the little girl''s meditation.


    It was the young man who was slapped by the little girl just now.


    At this moment, behind this childe, he has moved to help.


    Although this is just a thin old man like a corpse, it is enough.


    Because the old man is one of the top ten families and the eldest in the family.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of the elder is higher than that of the little girl.


    It is also known for its short protection and hot temper.


    When he arrived, he did it without saying a word.


    A shot, but also directly under the dead hand.


    This situation has left many people around speechless.


    It''s just that the old guy interferes in the affairs of the younger generation. Now he''s still so shameless to die directly.


    The little girl was indifferent to this.


    Just now, the little girl with flying braids slapped her grandson, and now the old guy slapped her too, which is bound to slap the little girl with flying braids to death.


    Pop!


    The next moment, a crisp slap sounded.


    It is incomparably loud, even deafening.


    Soon, a person''s head flew out.


    It was this slap that was so fierce that it took out a person''s head directly.


    But when people looked at it, they were surprised.


    Because it was not the little girl with braids in the sky who was expected, but the big elder who was aggressive and whose cultivation could be ranked in the top 20 at least at the end of the world.


    This is also a great elder who is above the top of the horizon and has great prestige. He even died here today!


    In front of the little girl with braids in the sky, there was an old man.


    To be exact, it''s just an illusion.


    It''s not real at all. It should be a small part of the old man stored around the little girl with braids.


    But although this is only a small part, it is already extremely powerful.

 Chapter 2063

    Enough to be above everyone present.


    "You really ran out. Now go back to the valley quickly!"


    The phantom of the old man''s Fairy character just changed when he said this.


    Just now, the little girl with high braids has become a very obedient baby.


    She nodded heavily. Although she was very reluctant, she left quickly on her face.


    Boom


    It was not long after the little girl with braids had just left.


    In the underground palace below, there was a huge noise.


    Click, click!


    On the underground palace, the bamboo column suddenly appeared countless cracks first.


    These cracks are increasing and growing.


    Bang!


    At a certain moment, it exploded directly.


    Click click


    Then, it was seen that countless cracks also appeared in the underground palace.


    Bang Bang


    Soon, there were explosions everywhere.


    The whole underground palace began to crumble.


    The underground palace, which has existed in this imperial city for many years, is crumbling?


    This made everyone frown.


    Immediately, I thought of Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun is still in the underground palace and hasn''t come out yet.


    Now the underground palace exploded directly, and ye Yun probably died in it?


    Some people lament that such amazing talents are envied by God and die young.


    Some people like to see it. In their opinion, if ye Yun does not die, the future horizon will become a stage for ye Yun, and all their light will be covered by the light belonging to Ye Yun.


    Someone has ignored the danger of explosion and stepped forward quickly... It''s Li Xianxian!


    Li Xianxian burst out, and the magical gas in her body was continuously absorbed into the underground palace.


    The intention is to temporarily stabilize the underground palace so that it will not collapse so fast.


    However, now the explosion is the general trend, and Li Xianxian''s actions are just useless.


    Soon, the whole underground palace completely collapsed.


    "It is said that the underground palace is hell. The building with 18 floors corresponds to the hell with 18 floors. Now it seems true that the amazing genius is incomparable against the sky and has become the only person who has entered the 18th floor in history, but he also entered the hell with 18 floors! He can''t live!"


    It was the supreme elder of the Qian family who sighed.


    There are many rumors about the underground palace. The supreme elder of the Qian family has just heard of some.


    In the firmament, no one can be reborn after entering the eighteen layers of hell.


    Now the supreme elder of the Qian family, the most respected and knowledgeable person here, speaks like this. Of course, others are very convinced.


    But the next moment.


    Bang!


    Among the ruins formed by the explosion of the underground palace, a heavy sound sounded again.


    At the same time, a lot of ruins and fragments are soaring into the sky.


    Then the ruins were scattered around.


    Bang Bang


    The heavy sound kept ringing, and more debris began to spread around.


    Below, a deep hole soon appeared.


    Then one hand came out first.


    Grabbed a corner of the deep hole in the ruins.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped out.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s white clothes have been stained gray by the dust in the ruins, and there are many penetrating scars on his body.


    Especially on Ye Yun''s right shoulder, there was a huge scratch with blood stains, and even a faint white bone could be seen.


    But ye Yun at least came out alive.


    Ye Yun''s body, stand up straight!


    Li Xianchang breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately he was very distressed. He quickly went to Ye Yun and began to deal with these injuries very carefully.


    In terms of Ye Yun''s physique, these injuries are nothing at all.


    Ye Yun''s self repair ability can quickly recover these injuries.


    However, ye Yun is still looking at Li Xianxian to help him deal with the wound.


    This is a kind of enjoyment!


    Like Li Xianxian, when ye Yun came out alive, the young king and the elders of the two elves also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because ye Yun is the only one who wakes up the fairy queen.


    Now, many people''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of worship.


    Ye Yun is so awesome!


    Almost everyone present was not even qualified to catch up.


    Ye Yun was also very happy.


    Now three demon fruits have been collected, plus the four demon fruits that the fairy queen has collected, at least half of the success has been achieved.


    Next, just let the elf emperor inadvertently take the devil fruit, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened. At that time, the killing of the elf emperor is just around the corner.


    Blood drinking maniac, ye Yun''s good brother of life and death, will also come out of the seal of the elf emperor monument.


    Of course, these days, the elf emperor is closed. If he wants to get him out of the customs, he has to wake up the elf queen.


    In addition, perhaps only the fairy queen can make the fairy emperor relax his vigilance and take the devil fruit.


    Therefore, the urgent task now is to awaken the fairy queen.


    "Childe ye, the deacon in charge of purchasing medicinal materials just now has heard that you need some tens of millions of other medicinal materials. They are all in place. When do you think you will start to completely cure the fairy queen?"


    Just at this time, the young king had gathered up to Ye Yun and asked questions.


    "Well, now!"


    Ye Yun''s words are also exactly what the young king meant.


    Next, ye Yun, Li Xianxian, the young king and the two elders of the elf family went to the elf emperor palace together.


    Soon, under the guidance of the young king, ye Yun entered the fairy queen''s boudoir again.


    On the way, ye Yun heard that the present elf emperor was really still in seclusion.


    And before closing, the elf emperor temporarily handed over all the affairs of the elf family to the young king.


    He also told the young king that he could not disturb his retreat unless it was a major event related to the survival of the elf family or the awakening of the elf queen.


    Next, when ye Yun configured those ten million grade herbs according to a certain proportion, young Wang took the initiative to do ye Yun''s drug refining child hard work again.


    In this process, the most important thing is to configure a certain proportion of medicinal materials.


    As for refining medicine, the second and third grade refiners are enough.


    Of course, after refining this pill, ye Yun switched it again.


    The real pill is used to strengthen Li Xianxian''s body.


    Along with the fake pill, ye Yun''s mental power and more than a dozen poison attributes entered the body of the fairy queen.

 Chapter 2064

    As early as a few days ago, when she first treated the fairy queen, ye Yun was enough to heal.


    But the time was not ripe.


    Now, the time is ripe.


    Therefore, in the next treatment process, ye Yun spared no effort to eradicate all the poison attributes in the queen ELF''s body.


    At this moment, all the green on the queen ELF''s body has disappeared.


    Even now, the skin of the fairy queen is more perfect than before poisoning.


    And under the young king''s expectant eyes, the fairy queen opened her eyes.


    The fairy queen has been completely cured!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the fairy queen is resurrected!


    At this moment, the young king''s heart was full of excitement.


    But also a little worried, looking at the fairy queen.


    Others may not know, but the young king learned from the elf emperor that the elf queen took poison herself.


    Now, although the fairy queen has been cured, she will die if she can''t keep it.


    The fairy queen opened her eyes, ignored the young king and looked at Ye Yun.


    When you see ye Yun''s confident eyes, you know that the other three devil fruits have been obtained by him.


    Now that the seven devil fruits are here, there is hope to kill the elf emperor.


    The fairy queen had joy in her heart, but it was perfectly covered up.


    In turn, the fairy queen looked at the young king and saw the young king''s alert and nervous expression.


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve awakened, I''ll never do anything stupid again. In fact, the reason why I took drugs at the beginning was also on impulse. Now the impulse has passed."


    Said the fairy queen solemnly.


    Seeing that the young king was still full of doubts, the fairy queen simply temporarily claimed her cultivation.


    In other words, now the fairy queen has no cultivation, just like mortals.


    But her physical strength is still there. Even if she wants to commit suicide, it is impossible.


    Because now she is temporarily unable to bring any harm to her body.


    As for the poison, only the poison she had taken before could make her fall into a coma.


    But since she took the poison, all the poison on her has been searched.


    After seeing this, young Wang Fang was relieved.


    "Your majesty!"


    The young king spoke respectfully to the fairy queen.


    In terms of cultivation, the young king also dumped the fairy queen badaojie.


    In terms of talent, the young king is far from being comparable to the fairy queen.


    But in terms of physique, although the young king is also very amazing, there is a big gap between him and the mysterious and extreme physique of the fairy queen.


    Also, the young king knows the love of the elf emperor for the elf queen.


    Now the fairy queen has awakened, which indicates that the wedding between the fairy emperor and the fairy queen will be carried out soon.


    In the future, the status of the fairy queen among the elves was that she was under the elf emperor and above all the other elves of the elves.


    In this regard, the fairy queen waved her hand lightly.


    For the young king, the fairy queen is not annoying, but she doesn''t like it.


    He is a blind admirer of the spirit emperor. He listens to the words of the spirit emperor, regardless of whether the words of the spirit emperor are right or wrong.


    "I''ve awakened and figured it out. The elf emperor and I are the most suitable couple. I want to see the emperor now. You go and ask the emperor to find me here half an hour later!"


    The fairy queen spoke, and her tone seemed to be giving orders.


    In this regard, the young king nodded immediately, did not dare to neglect, and left directly.


    Because according to what the elf emperor said before closing, as long as the elf queen can wake up, the young king needs to directly interrupt his closing and tell him the news.


    So even if the fairy queen doesn''t say, the young king will go to the closed place of the fairy emperor and tell the fairy emperor the super good news.


    With the departure of the elf emperor, only Ye Yun, Li Xianxian and the elf queen were left in the whole boudoir.


    "Her name is Li Xianxian. She is my woman!"


    Ye Yun briefly introduced Li Xianxian to the fairy queen.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian''s face was slightly red, but his eyes were full of pride.


    The fairy queen took Li Xianxian''s hand and called her sister kindly.


    "Now time is pressing. You''d better refine the seven demon fruits into potions quickly. Then it''s a tricky and difficult thing for the elf emperor to take this potion!"


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    It has to be said that the elf emperor is powerful, his corresponding perception is amazing, and his vigilance should be very rebellious.


    It''s hard to take the potion made from the devil''s fruit unknowingly.


    "Don''t worry about it. Since I thought about this practice, I thought of the way to implement it. I''ll just leave it to me. But I hope sister Xianxian can stay and help me refine the devil fruit into potion."


    Ye Yun was also relieved by the words of the fairy queen.


    Then there was only half an hour. Ye Yun no longer bothered them.


    Rustle


    Ye Yun came to the gate of the most central palace of the Elven emperor palace and suddenly found that the wind was everywhere.


    Look up, dark clouds cover the sky and block out the sun.


    And with the passage of time, dark clouds are still increasing and darkening.


    This situation makes Ye Yun suddenly frown and think of some bad things.


    In fact, the progress of things and ye Yun''s conjecture are not unexpected.


    Although it is still day now, it will soon be like night.


    There are too many dark clouds.


    A rare thunderstorm is obviously coming soon.


    A yellow light suddenly lights up the world.


    This is an equally rare big lightning.


    Its appearance made Ye Yun couldn''t help but walk out of the elf emperor palace.


    Ye Yun ran all the way towards the spirit emperor monument.


    Next, it is destined to be thunder and lightning, and the highest building in the whole elf imperial city is the elf imperial monument.


    Not surprisingly, all the big thunder and lightning will almost hit the elf emperor monument.


    Once the spirit emperor monument is hit, the energy in the lightning will be transmitted downward along the spirit emperor monument.


    Moreover, due to the problem of the material of the fairy emperor monument, the energy in lightning will not be weakened but will continue to increase in the process of conduction downward.


    When it is transmitted to the lowest end of the spirit emperor monument, the energy can be maximized.

 Chapter 2065

    At the lowest end of the spirit emperor monument is the sealed blood drinking crazy devil.


    Although his body was sealed, his consciousness was still there.


    Once this terrible energy hits the blood drinking maniac, the pain will be unimaginable.


    This is a great torture!


    Ye Yun runs fast.


    Because there is a special no fly ban in the elf imperial city.


    So it''s very difficult to fly here.


    Of course, the flight mentioned here is flying by itself. If it is to control flying mysterious beasts such as Tianma, it is still possible.


    Boom


    Finally, not long after the lightning, the thunder still rolled down.


    Not surprisingly, the huge thunder directly hit the towering spirit emperor monument.


    There is unimaginable energy in the thunder.


    After contacting the spirit emperor monument, these energies continue to roar downward.


    Of course, the energy increases as it continues to roar down.


    Ye Yun is still late.


    These energies have hit the sealed blood drinking crazy devil below.


    This is an unimaginable pain and suffering.


    Especially for the blood drinking crazy devil, this cultivation and physique are sealed, but the idea is still there.


    It can feel twice as much pain as normal.


    This is the purpose of the elf emperor.


    Let the blood drinking crazy devil bear the thunder from heaven at any time.


    But ye Yun didn''t come late.


    Judging from the strong wind and dark clouds today.


    Today''s thunderstorm will not be short.


    Today''s thunder is not 1000, and it will definitely reach 800.


    Now the blood drinking mad devil has been hit by thunder. Next, ye Yun will resist another 799 times for the blood drinking mad devil.


    The fairy emperor palace is far from the fairy emperor monument. It is said that it is long or short.


    On that interconnected Road, many people see a man running like a madman without image.


    This man is Ye Yun.


    Ahead, a car suddenly appeared on the road and ran wildly on the road.


    It was the ground horse that pulled the car.


    Di Ma is slightly inferior to Tian Ma.


    It''s like Pegasus galloping in the sky, but Pegasus can only gallop above the ground.


    But the land horse is also a kind of horse second only to the sky horse.


    In particular, it is the king of the land horses that drives the car: the golden land horse.


    And there are ten golden horses.


    So the speed of this car is still very fast.


    Even three or two golden Pegasus can''t reach this speed.


    Ten golden horses pull the car, which runs counter to Ye Yun.


    "Madman, get out of the way!"


    The road in this street is very wide, but ye Yun runs straight in the direction of the car, which makes an old man''s sharp drink ring out suddenly.


    Being able to sit in this luxury car and be qualified to urge ten golden horses to pull the car shows that the old man is very high in both status and cultivation level.


    However, ye Yun turned a deaf ear to the old man''s fierce drink, and even ran towards the luxury car more quickly.


    There are many people on the street.


    When they saw this scene, they immediately felt that ye Yun was dying without concealment.


    In the luxury car, the old man gave a cold hum.


    Since ye Yun is so blind, he doesn''t mind the Golden Horse bumping Ye Yun to death.


    Although the Golden Horse itself is not strong, the car they pull behind is very terrible.


    The energy in this car is poured into their bodies in the process of golden horse running.


    These golden land horses are extremely strong and can instantly break through tall buildings and enter cloud peaks.


    In the eyes of many people, smashing Ye Yun''s body is also a certainty.


    When the two are about to collide.


    The strong breath of Kowloon in Ye Yun suddenly burst out.


    This outbreak only lasted for a moment, and it was very targeted at those golden horses.


    In other words, only ten golden horses can feel the strong breath of Kowloon.


    The blood of Kowloon is extremely noble, and their breath is absolutely suppressed for all beasts.


    Of course, these ten golden horses are no exception.


    Therefore, in the face of the strong breath of Kowloon, they certainly dare not have the slightest offense, but also dare not directly hit the past.


    Their original galloping pace suddenly stopped.


    Their hooves poked hard on the ground.


    Let the ground rub off a lot of their hooves.


    Finally, they stopped when they were less than half a foot away from ye Yun.


    However, the car they pulled later was sad.


    It''s an extremely luxurious car.


    Now because the sudden stop is too abrupt, it flies directly.


    When flying over the top of Ten Golden Horses, he snapped the golden reins.


    All this happened because it was too abrupt and too bullshit.


    So the old man in the car is sad.


    After flying out for tens of meters, the car hit the ground heavily.


    Because the quality of the car is very good, which also contains very terrible energy.


    So it didn''t break or even damage.


    However, due to inertia, after the car fell to the ground, it rolled wildly on the ground for more than ten times.


    The old man in the car showed his head from the car.


    Just now, he flew upside down and flipped, which made his Qi and blood surge, and his stomach was tumbling for a while.


    Now I seem to see the sea. I really want to vomit.


    In his heart, he was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    No matter how I say, I am also a person with status, but now I am so embarrassed in public.


    Now he can''t even care about the usual Ten Golden Horses. Why did such an accident happen today.


    He just wants to teach Ye Yun a good lesson.


    But before he gets out of the car.


    But I saw that ye Yun had arrived.


    "Borrow your car!"


    Ye Yun said expressionless. Listening to that tone, he was not asking for the old man''s opinion at all, but just telling the old man a fact.


    These words made the old man who was already angry even more angry.


    But still waiting for him to say anything, ye Yun leaned down and grabbed his neck with one hand.


    Then, as if carrying a duck, he took the old man out of the car directly.

 Chapter 2066

    When ye Yun threw it away, the old man flew out directly and hit the ground heavily.


    As for ye Yun, he breathed softly.


    The carriage that had fallen to the ground on its side had been righted under this tone.


    "What are you ten waiting for?"


    Ye Yun looked back and glanced at the Ten Golden Horses.


    Suddenly, Ten Golden Horses seemed to have received an order, automatically put on a brand-new reins, and then pulled the cart.


    Ye Yun pointed to the ground, then jumped up and came to the carriage.


    At the moment when ye Yun got on the carriage, the Ten Golden Horses ran hard without waiting for ye Yun to continue to command.


    Like Pegasus, it is a very difficult species to tame.


    As for the golden horse, it is even more difficult to tame.


    And even after being tamed, it takes a long time to run in.


    But now, ye Yun has neither tamed nor run in, and directly urges Ten Golden Horses.


    This is definitely a miracle in the eyes of everyone.


    After driving Ten Golden Horses, ye Yun''s speed became faster.


    I''m about to reach the elf emperor monument.


    Along the way, ye Yun dashed and ordered ten golden horses to give full play to their maximum speed.


    But even so, the thunder sounded three times, and without exception, it hit the elf emperor monument.


    Plus the one just now, there have been four times.


    These four times hit the blood drinking crazy devil through the spirit emperor monument, and also hit Ye Yun''s heart.


    Blood drinking maniac, a good brother who accompanied Ye Yun to live and die countless times.


    When the life and death crisis came, he could not hesitate to block Ye Yun''s front with his body.


    Now I''m suffering unimaginable torture!


    This makes Ye Yun''s hatred for the elf emperor stronger.


    Because the current pain of blood drinking maniac is, in the final analysis, all because of the elf emperor!


    Finally, ye Yun came to the fairy emperor monument.


    At this time, the spirit emperor monument is far from being completed.


    However, compared with a few days ago, it has increased a lot, reaching a height of 300 feet.


    This is the tallest building in the whole elf Empire City.


    At this moment, because of the thunderstorm, the construction of the fairy emperor monument was suspended.


    But in the outer layer of the spirit emperor monument, there are still many walls and Dharma arrays.


    In order not to let anyone rashly approach the elf emperor monument.


    However, these tall and magnificent walls were directly smashed by ten golden horses.


    As for those Dharma arrays, they were instantly cracked under Ye Yun''s control.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into this elf emperor monument?"


    The captain of the patrol team shouted at Ye Yun.


    At this moment, ye Yun has reached the elf emperor monument.


    Ye Yun didn''t listen to the fierce voice of the patrol team leader.


    He walked down from the fast car.


    "You can go!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the Ten Golden Horses.


    After his words, he didn''t look at the golden horse that ran away, but jumped up with his toes.


    In the Elven Imperial City, there is a no fly ban, so it is almost impossible to fly.


    However, due to the construction of the spirit emperor monument, it is a blank area of no fly and no fly around, and anyone can rise up at will.


    Ye Yun''s body is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, shooting straight into the sky.


    And it stopped suddenly when it reached a height of 300 feet.


    The captain of the patrol team below was cold.


    Ye Yun just now dared to ignore him.


    And he was appointed by the elf family to take charge of the whole elf emperor monument here.


    Now ye Yun is provoking him, that is, provoking the whole elf family.


    This is a very serious matter.


    Not only the patrol team, but also many people in the whole elf imperial city looked up at the sky and saw Ye Yun.


    No one understands what ye Yun is doing.


    In addition to the magnificent palace out of the elf emperor palace, Li Xianxian and the elf queen also glanced at the direction of the elf emperor monument.


    Now they have just turned the devil fruit into potion.


    Their eyes fixed on Ye Yun, who was above the spirit emperor monument, and their eyes were a little wet.


    They seem to understand Ye Yun''s intention.


    The next moment, yellow lightning appeared again.


    The Yellow lightning was more terrible than the previous four times, illuminating the whole elf Empire like noon.


    There is no doubt that the next lightning will be the biggest one.


    Because after lightning, there must be lightning, and the of the two is completely proportional.


    The brighter the lightning, the more terrible the lightning is!


    And ye Yun, unexpectedly, is above the spirit emperor monument.


    This is obviously to accept the trend of lightning.


    Today''s thunder and lightning is so terrible that it''s a little abnormal.


    Ye Yun''s active bearing is likely to suffer heavy losses or even death.


    But now ye Yun has no regrets. It seems that he is still looking forward to the thunder and lightning to be staged next.


    "It''s really presumptuous. It''s an undisguised act of seeking death to dare to surpass the spirit emperor''s monument!"


    At the bottom, the captain of the patrol team was more angry. He was ready to rise in the air and capture Ye Yun.


    Behind him, the members of those patrol teams are also eager to try.


    "I''m a distinguished guest of the elf family. Now I don''t mean to provoke the elf family at all, but thunder of this scale is rare. I want to try to exercise and improve my physical strength through these thunder!"


    At this time, ye Yun finally opened his mouth and didn''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble.


    A noble guest of the elves?


    The captain of the patrol team, after hearing this sentence, was stunned, even though he couldn''t hide his sneer.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is simply joking.


    A human, in any case, can not become a noble guest of the elves.


    Because the elves are high above the world, they are now the masters of the ends of the earth, and they look down on human beings.


    However, at this time, an old man said that ye Yun seemed to be an elf queen who could save the elf family. He was really a distinguished guest of the elf family.


    The old man is highly respected. He is one of dozens of medical experts who went to treat the fairy queen.


    His words are still very convincing.


    Therefore, the sneer of the patrol team leader suddenly stopped, and then the action to rise in the air was temporarily suspended.


    "Elder Gao, are you sure this boy is really a distinguished guest of the elf family?"


    However, the captain of the patrol team still had some doubts and then asked.

 Chapter 2067

    "Yes, this boy is probably a distinguished guest of the elves. Not long ago, ye Yun killed the Gao family accompanied by two elves elders, and made the Gao family restless!"


    "It''s nothing. When I was in the underground palace, it seemed that this boy had created a miracle and went deep into the 18th floor. Even the most amazing young king of the younger generation of the elves smiled and took the initiative to say hello when he saw this boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more onlookers, and more and more people speak.


    Now, the fact has almost proved that ye Yun is indeed a distinguished guest of the elf family.


    And according to Ye Yun, he just uses these rare thunder for many years to exercise and improve his physical strength.


    This statement is also in the past.


    Because you want to forge, it''s a good way to undergo thunder splitting.


    The thunder came.


    It''s really unprecedented.


    Because ye Yun is standing on the spirit emperor monument, the thunder that should have hit the spirit emperor monument is now directly thundering on Ye Yun.


    Perhaps the thunder is too huge, so the energy contained in it is more huge than expected.


    That is, ye Yun has a special physique and physical strength.


    Otherwise, under the thunder, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    Even now, ye Yun''s body shook under the thunderbolt.


    The mind is a little foggy, and the energy conduction in the body is very painful.


    However, ye Yun has no regrets and is even a little happy.


    When danger comes, it''s a great pleasure to help your life and death brothers resist it.


    Next, the lightning continued to come.


    And this time, several lightning came together.


    Every lightning is extremely bright.


    This also indicates that there will be several thunders coming together next.


    Judging from the impact of the thunder on Ye Yun just now, the thunder may have brought very serious trauma to Ye Yun.


    In their opinion, if ye Yun is not a fool or madman, he should be able to make the right choice now, that is to land on the ground.


    However, ye Yun did not.


    Boom


    Several thunders came together.


    When they came down with a thunderbolt, they merged together.


    And after merging together, the energy is not weakened, but superimposed to be stronger.


    At this time, many people sigh and feel that ye Yun is more or less dangerous.


    In the fairy emperor palace, the corners of the eyes of the fairy queen and Li Xianxian became more moist.


    Others only say that ye Yun is refining his body, even pretending to force.


    Only they know that this is a very valuable spirit and an enviable brotherhood.


    The thunder rolled down and hit Ye Yun hard.


    Ye Yun''s body began to shake more violently. There was red blood flowing from the corners of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Even on Ye Yun''s shoulder, there was a huge penetrating wound split by thunder.


    But ye Yun stubbornly stood in place. Ye Yun tried to straighten his waist.


    At this moment, ye Yun seems to be no longer a person, but an unattainable peak.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    I don''t know why. Suddenly, a strange sound wave sounded in the spirit emperor monument.


    The sound waves intensified.


    It''s a strange sound wave. People around the audience don''t know what''s going on.


    But ye Yun knows.


    This is from the blood drinking demon.


    "Old devil, you have lived and died for me countless times. It''s time for me to shelter you from the wind and rain today!"


    Ye Yun knows that the blood drinking demon wants to leave here quickly.


    But ye Yun will not leave, nor can he leave!


    "The great emperor, that person, cured the queen, and he was not only accomplished in medicine, but also amazing in many aspects such as leapfrog fighting. Now it seems that he is bearing the bombardment of lightning, as if he is refining his body!"


    The elf emperor palace, in front of a palace, said the young king.


    Beside him was a tall and straight figure.


    This man is very domineering in gold.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this man was wearing a golden mask, which made people unable to see his face at all.


    He is the leader of the elf family, the elf emperor, who led the elf family to unify the whole Tianya and become the absolute top master of the Tianya!


    "Refining body?"


    The elf emperor repeated, but there was an inexplicable radian on the corner of his mouth within the golden veil.


    Between his words, a golden light flashed over his right hand.


    And the golden light rose into the sky in an instant, like a meteor rising against the trend, and soon disappeared into the rolling dark clouds above.


    All this happened very quickly. Not to mention others, even the young king who was right next to the elf emperor was always paying attention to the position of Ye Yun on the elf emperor''s stele.


    Yellow lightning continued to come.


    Then came the thunder.


    But to everyone''s great surprise, the incoming thunder is constantly thundering down Ye Yun''s body. It''s incredibly golden.


    And can clearly feel that the energy contained in the golden thunder is more terrible, even at least several times as much as that contained in the previous lightning.


    This situation is very surprising.


    Even ye Yun frowned.


    This lightning is rare, and its energy can not reach such a point.


    Especially when ye Yun''s powerful spiritual power is released, he can feel that there is an inexplicable energy in the lightning.


    This is a very powerful external energy, and it is also an energy that makes Ye Yun feel disgusted unconsciously!


    But now ye Yun doesn''t have time to think too much.


    All the defenses are opened quickly.


    Bang!


    The golden thunder hit Zhongye Yun''s body hard.


    This time, ye Yun''s body, like a falling meteor, hit the ground hard.


    Bang!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, ye Yun''s body crossed the height of 300 feet, smashed it into the ground, and smashed out a deep, deep human shaped pit.


    Then there was a long calm.


    Many people unconsciously leaned towards the deep pit.


    From their point of view, ye Yun is definitely unlucky this time.


    "Sister ling''er, don''t worry, he''ll be fine!"


    At this time, Li Xianxian said firmly.


    In the conversation just now, Li Xianxian already knew the fairy queen''s nickname linger.


    For ye Yun, Li Xianxian has absolute to blind self-confidence.

 Chapter 2068

    Indeed, with Li Xianxian''s words just falling, there were waves in the pit.


    A figure, very staggering, climbed out of the pit.


    It''s Ye Yun who is embarrassed.


    Now ye Yun is covered with blood and his chest is paralyzed.


    It can be seen that at least the ribs in the chest were broken under the thunder just now.


    But just like this, there was no death, which was very unexpected in people''s eyes.


    "This physical strength is really too strong!"


    In the fairy emperor''s palace, the young king couldn''t help crying out.


    Next to it, the elf emperor''s only exposed eyes became colder.


    "The boy is proud enough to survive the thunder just now. Even if he is really pretending to force, it can be regarded as a success!"


    Someone opened his mouth and thought that ye Yun must know how to leave.


    This is also the idea in almost everyone''s mind.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    Ye Yun suddenly tiptoed to the ground, and then soared up again.


    This is to continue to bear the rhythm of thunder and lightning!


    Many people are very puzzled.


    In their view, ye Yun''s behavior is no different from taking the initiative to die.


    "Such amazing genius, but some brain pumping. If you really die under the thunder, it''s ridiculous and a pity!"


    In the fairy emperor''s palace, the young king couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Between words, he was ready to go to the direction of the fairy emperor Monument and persuade Ye Yun not to continue to be stupid.


    However, he was stopped by the elf emperor.


    "Don''t meddle!"


    The elf Emperor just spit out these four words slowly.


    But that''s enough.


    The young king always obeys the words of the elf emperor.


    Even if I don''t even ask a reason, I will unswervingly implement it.


    For example, at this time, facing the words of the elf emperor, the young king''s preparation to leave stopped abruptly, and then just felt relieved to be a spectator.


    In a palace not far away.


    "Sister xian''er, please hurry up and persuade young master ye not to bear the thunder. This is the last scene that the old devil wants to see!"


    The fairy queen said to Li Xianxian.


    At first, before being sealed, the blood drinking crazy devil repeatedly told the fairy queen not to Tell ye Yun about her being sealed.


    Is afraid that ye Yun will go to hell in order to unseal himself.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian sighed and shook her head: "as long as it is decided by Brother Yun, no one in the world can change."


    What Li Xianxian said is also true.


    If others don''t stop hitting the south wall, ye Yun won''t stop even if he hits the south wall.


    After a pause, Li Xianxian then said proudly, "besides, ye Yun suffered thunder for his brother. This is a very glorious and correct thing. I support Brother Yun!"


    Although there are thousands of worries in Li Xianxian''s heart, there is only pride on his face.


    The fairy queen sighed and stopped talking, but prayed with all her heart.


    Once again, there is golden lightning, which also contains terrible energy.


    Seeing it, it was about to hit the shaky leaf cloud covered with blood.


    Buzzing


    In the spirit emperor monument, there is a sound of blood drinking demons again.


    "Old devil, to tell you the truth, I''m not satisfied with you. Don''t call me when I go deep into the tiger''s den. Don''t you treat me as a brother?"


    Ye Yun asked some dissatisfied questions.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for the echo of blood drinking maniac, the golden thunder is already splitting the middle cloud body.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The terrible crisp sound sounded, and more bones on Ye Yun''s body were cut off.


    Ye Yun''s body hit the ground more quickly.


    Then, once again, a huge human shaped pit was smashed out on the ground.


    But soon, ye Yun climbed out of the huge pit again.


    At this time, blood almost flowed down Ye Yun''s body like countless rivers, and dyed a good piece of ground red.


    As for ye Yun''s waist, he can''t straighten up after repeated efforts, because there are too many broken bones.


    The pain is, of course, unimaginable.


    But ye Yun held back and didn''t hum.


    Even at the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth, there was a heroic smile.


    Ye Yun, has once again soared into the air.


    Ready for the new golden lightning


    "What on earth is this young man insisting on?"


    An old man close to here was puzzled.


    Just now, he had revealed his mental strength and felt that ye Yun was very weak, as if he might die at any time.


    His question is also the question of almost everyone present.


    Although they don''t know what ye Yun is insisting on, they firmly believe that ye Yun''s persistence is meaningless.


    "Maybe it''s just to pretend to be forced!"


    A handsome young man, trying to find a reason.


    However, as soon as I opened my mouth, it caused a burst of refutation.


    No matter how important it is to pretend, is it more important to have life?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Boom


    The golden thunder fell.


    Bang!


    Split the middle leaf cloud, and then make ye Yun fall to the ground, and hit out the third huge humanoid pit.


    Then soon, ye Yun climbed out of the huge human pit.


    Finally, he rose up again.


    This is a somewhat monotonous and fixed process.


    In this process, ye Yun''s body just became more miserable, even worse.


    But ye Yun, who is miserable, can always stand up and greet him like an immortal Xiaoqiang!


    "It''s a great miracle that he hasn''t died yet!"


    Many people stared in shock, unable to accept the fact, and felt that everything in front of them was like a dream.


    Now ye Yun''s whole body has been washed with blood. I don''t know how many times. All his bones have been broken.


    however.


    Ye Yun, like mud, can always stand.


    Although strictly speaking, this is only an extremely ugly semi paralytic state.


    But I don''t know why. In the eyes of the onlookers, there is no ugliness, but some are tall.


    In the fairy emperor''s palace, the young king''s lips trembled a few times, but after all, he wanted to stop talking.


    He just bent down and bowed in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The young king is proud. His arrogant and straight backbone has only bent over four people in his life.


    His parents, the elf emperor.


    The last one is Ye Yun!


    The corner of the elf emperor''s eyes twitched, which could be clearly felt. There was a constant cold around his body, which reduced the temperature around him.


    In his right hand, more golden light appears.


    Then, once again, he jumped into the dark clouds in the sky like the night.

 Chapter 2069

    "I wanted to have fun with you, but now that you''re so desperate, you can complete you in advance!"


    The elf emperor whispered in his heart.


    Then, no longer look at Ye Yun''s direction.


    Instead, he turned and walked towards the palace where the fairy queen was.


    Yellow lightning, accompanied by the moment when the elf emperor turned around, had lit up.


    This time, the brightness is definitely the ultimate.


    Originally, because of the dense dark clouds, the Elven imperial city has been like the night. At this moment, it is completely illuminated, which is brighter than the noon of July.


    And unlike other lights that are only fleeting lightning, this lightning has not disappeared after it appeared.


    It even seems that this is not lightning at all, but the hot sun appears and shines on the whole world for a long time.


    "I''ve lived for more than 300 years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such brightness and duration of lightning. It''s going to overturn my world outlook!"


    There is a Sanliang temple in the Elven imperial city. The abbot of the temple is highly respected and has a dignified face. But at this time, he exclaimed without image.


    Such a host is still so. As for others, they are so shocked that they can''t speak at all.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    There is no suspense. Now I am at the end of my life.


    But the next lightning is sure to be more terrible.


    And ye Yun knows that someone is definitely playing tricks, otherwise it can''t be so powerful in the powerful lightning.


    Although Ye Yun is weak, he is still energetic.


    Ye Yun released his mental power before the lightning disappeared and the lightning came.


    At Ye Yun''s level, mental power can instantly cover a large and wide area.


    Finally, I found the energy group that is very similar to the energy in lightning.


    To be exact, it''s a person.


    In the Elven palace.


    Ye Yun just saw a back.


    He was dressed in gold and was now walking towards the fairy queen''s bedroom.


    Ye Yun can judge that this must be the great elf family emperor who changed dramatically that night and unified the whole horizon.


    This figure is so familiar!


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of a person


    It''s him!


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and there was Taotao''s anger burning fiercely in his chest.


    Ye Yun can firmly believe that the reason why the lightning suddenly became so terrible must have an inseparable relationship with this guy.


    But ye Yun turned to think, and he had an idea in his heart.


    Don''t you want to give yourself a kill game?


    Then I might as well give him a plan


    Ye Yun speaks to Li Xianxian, who is also in the elf emperor palace.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    It was the long and strong lightning that finally came to an end.


    From everyone''s point of view, what will come next is absolutely unimaginable strong lightning.


    This lightning is enough to directly kill Ye Yun at his peak.


    At this moment, ye Yun did not retreat.


    Lightning still did not appear, but the dark clouds around began to dissipate.


    Today''s scene is wonderful to the extreme.


    A sky was blotting out the sun, and a storm raged.


    Unspeakable lightning, countless thunder.


    Under normal circumstances, it must have been a downpour for many years.


    But in fact, not a drop of rain fell.


    It seems that the lightning after the huge lightning will not come.


    Many people think ye Yun is very lucky. At least he doesn''t have to be killed by lightning.


    But ye Yun''s eyes became more and more serious.


    Ye Yun can clearly feel that a strong sense of crisis is approaching.


    And ye Yun knows that he will not let himself go so kindly.


    Indeed, when the dark clouds are almost gone.


    Boom


    A deafening thunder suddenly sounded.


    The sound was so loud that it even shook all the air and space in the long sky.


    The ground shook with it.


    It seems like a huge earthquake is spreading.


    "God, what''s going on? Is the sky going to fall?"


    Someone subconsciously exclaimed.


    Soon, there were more exclamations.


    The sound was so loud that it could not be associated with thunder at all.


    The real is like the sky is falling.


    Many people look at the sky subconsciously.


    It was not until this time that they could barely think that what sounded was really thunder.


    Because above the sky, there is now a golden lightning rolling down.


    It''s so huge, so majestic, so incomparable!


    Even, the magnitude of the energy in the lightning is greater than the sum of the energy in all previous lightning.


    And the direction of the lightning is exactly where ye Yun is.


    As for ye Yun, he seems to be a sculpture and doesn''t leave.


    This lightning, if ye Yun doesn''t resist hard, is destined to hit the elf emperor monument.


    Through the conduction of materials in the spirit emperor monument, the energy will become stronger.


    As for the blood drinking demons sealed at the bottom, under the impact of this energy, they will die.


    Bang!


    Not surprisingly, this powerful lightning hit Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s body is as fragile as white paper in front of the lightning.


    Ye Yun''s body fell directly.


    Then it hit the ground deeply.


    After lightning hit Ye Yun, it disappeared.


    The dark clouds in the sky no longer exist.


    The cold wind also disappeared.


    Everything is calm.


    But this time, the onlookers waited for a long time. They didn''t wait for ye Yun to come out of the pit.


    Pop!


    In the fairy emperor''s palace, a bracelet in the fairy queen''s hand fell directly to the ground, and then fell to pieces.


    Ye Yun seems to have really died this time


    Li Xianxian, who was beside the fairy queen, was able to keep calm.


    The young king sighed and turned away.


    In the process of leaving, the sound of sighs came to my ears


    The Elven emperor, who has reached the palace where the Elven queen is located, pauses a little, and then continues to move forward.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help falling into the deep pit created by Ye Yun''s body.


    They looked down. It was too deep inside.


    A dark patch.


    The spirit was released subconsciously. They didn''t find Ye Yun''s body in the pit, but found the dust in one of them.


    "Just now, after the boy''s body was struck by lightning, it did not immediately become ashes, but after it hit the ground, the lightning energy contained in his body began to work, which also caused the boy''s body to turn directly into powder!"

 Chapter 2070

    An old man with high morality and high prestige vowed.


    His meaning is very clear. The dust in the pit is Ye Yun''s ashes.


    This soon aroused the approval of everyone.


    In their opinion, ye Yun has definitely seen the king of hell.


    A stunning genius died under the thunder.


    It can be said that God is really jealous of talents!


    Some people are still unwilling. They have been guarding the pit for a long time, but they haven''t waited for the living Ye Yun to appear at all.


    Finally, they shook their heads and left.


    Ye Yun, it''s dead!


    In the end, everyone thought so.


    Today''s thunder and lightning is really too strange.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    And the energy contained in lightning is terrible to the extreme.


    Many people are talking about it.


    It has even become a common topic for everyone in the whole elf imperial city.


    Of course, at the same time, the story about ye Yun also spread.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know where he comes from, and it''s only a short time to enter the elf imperial city.


    But ye Yun did countless sensational events.


    In the most central bedroom of the Elven emperor palace, ye Yun cured the poison that even dozens of medical experts at the end of the world could not cure.


    In the Colosseum, ye Yun, a bald cock and a tiny ant, can pass the primary Colosseum, intermediate Colosseum and advanced Colosseum in one day.


    And won the title of the king of beasts.


    In the Gao family, ye Yun wantonly killed all sides, broke through countless formations, strongly entered the chaotic forbidden area, and finally returned safely from the forbidden area.


    In the underground palace, ye Yun is the first and only person to enter the 18th floor in history.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, each of Ye Yun''s deeds was a great shock to everyone''s ears.


    There is no doubt that if ye Yun is allowed to develop normally, the whole horizon is likely to be ye Yun''s world in the future. Even the elves have to stand aside.


    But God''s will makes people. Ye Yun doesn''t know whether to accept the thunder chop or not. He can only die under the thunder chop in the end.


    A myth that may not only stop at the end of the world, but also officially announced that it was broken when ye Yun fell.


    However, these things have not spread for a long time and have been replaced by another thing.


    The fairy emperor and the fairy queen are getting married!


    And the wedding time is tomorrow!


    This event, like a long wing, quickly swept the whole elf imperial city.


    Even not just the whole elf Empire, but the whole horizon.


    The elf emperor is the absolute master of the whole world.


    Many great people, who have seen the action of the elf emperor, are definitely the existence above the peak of the whole horizon.


    In fact, the reason why the elves can sweep the whole world is almost because of the great elves.


    As for the fairy queen, people know very little.


    But a while ago, the elf emperor summoned all the medical experts at the end of the world and said that he would cure the elf queen at all costs.


    It can be seen that the elf emperor also loves the elf queen.


    Tomorrow is destined to be a day of universal celebration.


    Especially the top ten families, as well as many high-level forces who have just been subdued by Tianya, after receiving this news, the first thing is to enter the treasure house of their respective forces.


    The marriage of the Elven emperor and the Elven queen is a universal celebration. They, who have now become vassals of the Elven family, must bleed once.


    However, when they entered their respective treasure houses, they first saw an envelope in the most prominent position of the treasure house.


    This shocked the top echelons of the major forces to the extreme.


    Because the treasure house of each of their forces is at the core of their family and the place guarded by the most heavy troops.


    Now someone broke in quietly, and even left a letter in the treasure house.


    They subconsciously hurried to explore and found that the person who came just left a letter in the treasure house, and everything else didn''t move.


    They quickly opened the envelope and were stunned by the contents on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Elven Empire, one of the most luxurious inns.


    The best room here has been occupied by a group of men and women in red.


    "Last time, before I told you to leave the chosen one, childe ye, I secretly released a kind of energy that can be tracked. Now I have tracked all the way to the end of the world, and I am still in the elf imperial city of the end of the world."


    If ye Yun is here, he must be able to recognize at a glance that the owner of the Hongshi family is talking.


    The red world family is a family from Haiti.


    And it is also a big force in Haiti.


    As for the Hongshi family, and the nine Miss Hongshi who look very similar around now, there are some strange things.


    The red world clan leader has no breath and pulse. He is completely dead.


    But it seems that it is no different from living people.


    As for the nine red world ladies, their physique is more special and they will be more rebellious when they are together.


    In addition, ye Yun once felt the smell of nine evil foxes from nine red world ladies.


    Nine Tailed demon fox, but one only exists in legend


    If ye Yun were here, he would be even more shocked to find that the smell similar to the Nine Tailed demon fox on the nine red world ladies is getting stronger and stronger.


    In fact, even the appearance of these nine Miss Hongshi has changed now.


    "The elder has gone out to inquire. I believe that you can make a sensation wherever you go. It should be very easy to find out the information about you."


    One of the young ladies spoke.


    She had witnessed Ye Yun''s rebellion with her own eyes and could not hide her admiration for ye Yun.


    There were fifteen of them.


    Including the head of the Hongshi clan, nine Hongshi ladies and the five elders of the Hongshi family.


    This is almost all the elite power of the red family.


    After all, ye Yun is too important for their red family


    They had just arrived here, and the first thing they did was rent the inn.


    The second thing is to ask the elder to inquire about the news.


    Soon, the elder who went to inquire about the news returned.


    "It seems that what I guessed is right. Where Mr. Ye goes is the focus. Is it so fast to inquire about Mr. Ye''s trace?"


    The young lady who spoke just now said again.


    In this regard, the elder nodded, but his face was covered with a gloomy color.

 Chapter 2071

    The elder has always been a very optimistic person. He seldom sees such a dark face.


    "What''s the matter? There shouldn''t be any accident, young master ye?"


    Red is the patriarch''s keen observation and subconscious questioning.


    Other Miss Hongshi and elder Hongshi looked at the elder nervously.


    The elder sighed again, and his face became more and more severe.


    "In fact, it''s true that young master Ye is the most dazzling existence wherever he goes. Not long ago, there were discussions about ye Yun in the streets. Every story about young master ye can be called a great miracle... But not long ago, young master Ye died!"


    The words of the elder were no less than a bolt from the blue for more than a dozen people present.


    Ye Yun is an indispensable person for the rise of their red family.


    Even their red family can sacrifice anyone''s life to protect Ye Yun.


    This is also why, in Haiti, they even did not hesitate to offend several other more powerful families to protect Ye Yun.


    Now, they sent out almost all the elite in the family to find and protect Ye Yun.


    But the result is that ye Yun is dead


    "Young master ye, how did you die?"


    When the red world family opened their mouth, their whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    In his heart, there was shock, but more anger.


    Whoever killed Ye Yun is the head of the red world clan and even the enemy of the whole red world family!


    At the same time, the nine young ladies of the red world and the other four elders of the red world also fixed their eyes on the elder.


    "Yes... I was killed by thunder!"


    The elder finally said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the news that the fairy emperor and the fairy queen are going to get married is well known to women and children.


    And the whole elf empire began to be decorated.


    There are also many great people in the world who rush to the Elven emperor city as soon as possible in order to attend the wedding of the Elven emperor and the Elven queen tomorrow.


    The Elven Imperial City, which used to be very lively, is becoming more and more noisy.


    Firecrackers went on and on for a whole night.


    The elves of the elf family are also a sleepless night.


    They sent out invitations overnight.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine falls in the morning.


    The four gates in all directions of the whole elf emperor palace were opened.


    Outside these four gates, there have already been people in line.


    They are holding invitations in their hands, and they have very thick gifts in their space rings.


    When the door opens, they can enter it with the invitation in their hands.


    The wedding of the fairy emperor and the fairy queen is hosted in the fairy square of the fairy emperor palace.


    The fairy square, next to the fairy queen''s bedroom, is the largest square in the whole fairy emperor palace, and even the largest square in the whole fairy emperor city.


    Spirit square, with 16 entrances.


    The people who enter the elf emperor palace will enter here in turn under the leadership of the elves of the elf family.


    Of course, at the entrance, they will take out their gifts.


    After these gifts are taken out, they will not be placed in the space ring by the responsible elves.


    It is piled up in a specially prepared area on the edge of the entrance.


    Now, in the 16 areas next to the 16 entrances, all kinds of gifts have piled up.


    Among them, there are some medicinal materials of millions of grades, even tens of millions of grades, some auction items bought at the auction of millions of holy coins, and many Ruyi and other mascots made of various strange jade


    In short, all the people with heads and faces are coming in the whole horizon today.


    And everyone dared not be stingy at all and took very valuable things.


    After all, this is the wedding of the elf emperor and the elf queen.


    The face of the elf emperor and the elf queen is to lend them ten courage, and they dare not give it.


    There is a small river around the spirit square.


    It is worth mentioning that the river is dark green.


    And the river contains terrible energy and can emit a wonderful smell.


    The reason why this smell is wonderful is that as long as human beings smell this smell, they will feel very refreshing.


    Some people judge that the river should be filled with spirit holy liquid.


    Not to mention anything else, just this point has greatly improved the force of the wedding.


    And it''s not difficult to see that the fairy emperor paid his blood for the wedding.


    At the end of the world, the dozens of medical experts who came a few days ago are coming again.


    A few days ago, they failed to cure the fairy queen. It was a little embarrassing, but they didn''t dare to refuse the invitation of the fairy emperor.


    And take out the high-grade pill that has been treasured for a long time as a gift.


    Now dozens of medical experts have a bad face, and their eyes are full of chaos.


    Since they came out of the Elven emperor palace that day, they felt that their bodies were in a state of health.


    However, even their medical experts can''t find out what the situation is.


    I just feel that my mind is getting more and more blurred, and my memory is also fading.


    The owners of the top ten families are also coming.


    Every gift they hold is shocking, which has opened the eyes of many people who have arrived.


    In particular, the owners of three families brought all the family heirlooms.


    However, if you observe it carefully, you can see that the eyes of the ten masters are full of hesitation.


    I seem to have something on my mind.


    Soon they came together.


    Ten owners, who used to be intriguing, now seem to be carrying out voice communication.


    The wedding will officially begin soon.


    At this time, outside the elf emperor palace, a middle-aged man came.


    This middle-aged man, wearing a veil, is the kind of veil that can be explored by Emperor level experts. It is very precious.


    Of course, this middle-aged man is made of Ye Yun.


    At the beginning, the biggest lightning hit was not ye Yun''s body.


    It''s Ye Yun''s separation after seven steps of heaven and earth.


    As for ye Yun''s noumenon, it also went into the underground pit together after the split was defeated and smashed into the ground.


    Then use the technique of earth escape to leave.


    What ye Yun is waiting for is today.


    Now ye Yun passes through Yirong and is veiled.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, there is also a big red invitation.

 Chapter 2072

    Of course, this invitation was stolen from a big man.


    Ye Yun took a cold look at the fairy emperor palace, and then his eyes fixed on the space ring in his hands.


    In this space ring, there is a generous gift carefully prepared by Ye Yun for the elf emperor.


    With the invitation, ye Yun smoothly entered the elf emperor palace.


    The one who is responsible for leading Ye Yun is a female elf of an elf family.


    "Our Elven emperor palace covers a huge area. If no one leads us, we are likely to transfer fans in this Elven emperor palace!"


    The Female Elf of the elf family said proudly.


    Ye Yun nodded in agreement.


    In fact, not long ago, ye Yun entered the Elven emperor palace for the first time, that is, the time he healed for ye Yun, he had found out the whole Elven emperor palace.


    Now, under the leadership of the Female Elf, ye Yun soon came to the front of the elf square.


    "Well, you have arrived. It''s your great honor to be eligible to participate in the grand wedding of our Elven emperor and the Elven queen!"


    Said the fairy.


    The words made Ye Yun frown slightly.


    In the impression, the elves of the elves are extremely humble.


    It seems that all the elves of the elf family are more poisoned now.


    However, ye Yun also has a solution to these problems.


    After giving the invitation to the management wizard at the entrance of the spirit square, ye Yun took off the space ring again.


    Then he took out more than a dozen large boxes.


    The big box is black, in which are some millions of other medicinal materials.


    Although these are just medicinal materials that can''t be reached by eight poles, ye Yun knows that as long as these medicinal materials are combined, they can form a very magical medicinal material.


    Compared with others, ye Yun''s present is also a generous gift, so it has received a grand reception from the elf family.


    And also led Ye Yun to the superior seat.


    Spirit square covers a huge area, and the seats in it are graded.


    Among them, the first-class seats are already good seats.


    Behind it, there are medium seats and ordinary seats.


    Of course, in front of this first-class seat, there are higher seats and special seats.


    Ye Yun saw the more than 30 medical experts and really found that they were also poisoned deeper now.


    Also, ye Yun saw more than a dozen veiled people.


    Ye Yun feels familiar with these dozens of people.


    But because this veil can shield all exploration like the veil he is wearing, ye Yun is not sure who they are.


    Soon, ye Yun swept his eyes over the heads of the top ten families.


    As expected, I saw that they were all hesitant.


    Ye Yun knows that they already have ideas in their hearts.


    In the evening, as like as two peas, the clouds were hidden in their families, and then they went deep into the treasure house. They placed the ten letters in the treasure house in a prominent position.


    When it was almost noon, almost all the invited people were present.


    When the elves of the elves came, they had a tray in their palm, in which there were many small cups.


    The liquid in this cup not only emits refreshing fragrance, but also can clearly feel that it contains super vast energy.


    Someone released his mental power and was shocked to find out that the liquid in the cup contained the source of the forest.


    As early as a few days ago, dozens of medical experts who came to heal the queen of Elves were lucky to drink this forest source.


    Of course, there are many people in the spirit square now.


    So the liquid in these cups is only mixed with forest sources.


    But that''s enough.


    Because even the diluted forest source is of great benefit to the body after taking it.


    Especially for those who have reached the critical old age, it is full of tears.


    I couldn''t help shouting gratitude to the elves.


    It has to be said that for almost everyone present, this is another big stroke of the elf emperor.


    But ye Yun shook his head secretly.


    The liquid in this cup contains the source of forest, but at the same time, it also contains an attribute that can enslave people.


    Just like giving those dozens of medical experts those liquids at the beginning, the main purpose of the elf emperor was to enslave them.


    Today, it is almost everyone''s big man at the end of the world.


    If all are enslaved, this is the real big stroke of the elf emperor!


    Finally, the protagonist of the wedding came.


    The elf emperor, a golden dress, is extremely domineering.


    But he was also covered with a golden mask.


    Completely covered his face.


    However, no one doubts that this is the elf emperor.


    Because from the spirit emperor, you can clearly feel a very powerful momentum.


    This momentum is enough to kill everyone present.


    Although the present elf emperor is in a period of weakness.


    It also made the ten masters look more cautious.


    In their eyes, hesitation became more and more intense.


    Since the elf emperor led the elf family to fight in all directions and unified the whole horizon, he was covered with a golden veil.


    Let alone the human beings in the end of the world have not seen the true face of the elf emperor.


    Even the elves of the elf family have not seen the face behind the golden veil of the elf emperor for a long time.


    With the arrival of the elf emperor, all the elves of the elf family are Shanhu emperor.


    As for the great human figures in the world, they all show their most respectful smiles and constantly give the hottest congratulations to the elf emperor.


    Bang Bang


    At the same time, the sound of firecrackers kept ringing.


    It''s almost shaking!


    Whoosh!


    After this round of firecrackers, which was almost roaring, a strong wind burst out suddenly.


    The sound of the broken wind was so terrible that even the eardrums of many big tasks were trembled.


    They subconsciously saw that it was a long arrow similar to a signal arrow.


    It is very huge and presents colorful colors. There are often colorful lines behind it. It is very beautiful.


    It''s like a rainbow, spreading into the sky.


    Bang Bang


    When the colorful long arrow reached a height of thousands of feet, it suddenly exploded.


    Then, first, thousands of smaller colorful arrows exploded.


    About less than ten seconds later, these colorful arrows roaring in all directions were also unified explosions.


    Then there were colorful smoke, which began to radiate wildly around.

 Chapter 2073

    For a moment, all the sky above the elf emperor palace was filled with colorful smoke.


    It looks wonderful.


    At the same time, the elf emperor also moved.


    In his hand, suddenly a green light came out.


    This light instantly cut through the sky and spread hundreds of feet away.


    Of course, the green light soon formed a substantial carpet.


    The carpet is crystal clear and incomparably beautiful. There is an irrecoverable fragrance on it.


    Many people subconsciously look at the end of the green carpet and see two wonderful people coming.


    One of them, a feast of festive red clothes and a gorgeous red cap.


    You can guess with your toes that this one must be the fairy queen, today''s bride.


    Next to the fairy queen, a woman in white followed.


    The woman is perfect in both figure and appearance.


    In particular, the temperament like falling into the world now gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    This is Li Xianxian, the bridesmaid of the wedding.


    Many people recognize Li Xianxian.


    After all, when ye Yun treated the fairy queen in the bedroom, killed the four sides in the Gao family, and created miracles in the underground palace, Li Xianxian was also present.


    And from the intimacy between her and ye Yun, it is not difficult to judge that she must be ye Yun''s woman.


    In fact, in people''s opinion, only a perfect woman like Li Xianxian is worthy of Ye Yun''s amazing genius.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun died yesterday.


    Today, however, Li Xianxian was dressed in festive clothes and became someone else''s bridesmaid.


    With the arrival of Li Xianxian, ye Yun noticed that there were several veiled people, each with some angry mood fluctuations.


    Of course, ye Yun noticed these with his spiritual strength, and he was still confused in his heart.


    Bang Bang


    With the appearance of the bride and bridesmaid, more firecrackers sounded.


    Even the gifted young king of the younger generation of the elves personally urged the precious elves cannon of the elves.


    Boom, boom


    The deafening gunfire suddenly sounded from the elf cannon.


    It''s like taking an oath to everyone in the whole world. Today is the wedding day between the elf emperor and the elf queen.


    Buzzing


    At this moment, no one should notice that there are voices constantly ringing in the spirit emperor monument in the position far away from the spirit emperor palace.


    The sound continued and seemed to grow stronger.


    However, after all, it was easy to drown in the sound of firecrackers that filled the whole elf Empire City.


    No one will notice that at this time, in the absolute forbidden area of Tianya, there are relatively strong fluctuations in Tianya Valley, which even the elf emperor dare not go to.


    Accompanied by the bridesmaid, the bride walked on the green carpet step by step.


    Both the bride and the bridesmaid seem to come from the picture. It''s wonderful to the extreme, like a dream.


    As for the elf emperor, there was finally an emotional fluctuation. It was a kind of ecstasy and excitement that erupted from his body.


    Soon, the fairy queen came to the fairy emperor.


    The wedding began under the auspices of an old elf elder and went smoothly.


    Soon, one of the most important links was drinking Jiaobei wine.


    After drinking this wine, it is a declaration that the two are officially married.


    It also declares that the fairy queen is the real wife of the fairy emperor.


    Although the fairy queen wore a red cap, she stubbornly poured wine for the fairy emperor herself.


    The elf emperor was very satisfied with this.


    As for the bottom, now many people''s eyes are fixed on the wine cup in the hands of the fairy queen.


    Including Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    Including the Ten lords, as well as the spirit queen herself who is pouring wine.


    In the envelope Ye Yun left in the treasure house of the ten families at the beginning, it recorded in detail about the devil fruit and the weak period of the elf emperor.


    The ten families have dominated the world for countless years. Now they have become the vassals of the elves. It is difficult for them to act according to the face of the elves.


    They also thought about resisting countless times, but they just thought about it, because they knew that doing so was just hitting the stone with an egg.


    But now, if the content of the letter is true, it is definitely a rare opportunity for them.


    The reason why the elf family can unify the ends of the world is all because of the elf emperor.


    If the elf emperor falls into a period of weakness and takes the potion made of demon fruit to become weaker, it is the best opportunity for them.


    Under the expectation of many people, the elf emperor has picked up the wine.


    If there is no accident, the next moment is to prepare to drink it up.


    However, at this time.


    "Emperor, there is something wrong with this wine. You must not drink it!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, and it really felt like a dead end.


    Almost everyone subconsciously followed the direction of the sound and was even more shocked.


    Because this is not about anyone else, but the head of the Gao family.


    The spirit queen brought the wine herself and poured it herself.


    Now the Lord of the Gao family says there is a problem with the wine. Isn''t it a secret indication that the fairy queen has a problem?


    "Are you saying I have a problem?"


    The fairy queen was also surprised in her heart. The wonderful situation carefully prepared was about to be completed smoothly, but she killed a troublemaker on the way.


    The heads of the other nine families were also shocked. When they looked at the head of the Gao family, they were full of fierce color.


    Just now, it has been said in secret that once the elf emperor really took this medicinal wine and became extremely weak, the ten of them would try their best to kill the elf emperor.


    At that time, the owner of the Gao family nodded his head in recognition, but now he suddenly made such a mistake


    "Of course, empress, I don''t dare to doubt you. I just heard someone say that there is something called ''devil fruit'' in the wine, and once the devil fruit is drunk, it will fall into a weaker state for the current emperor. Of course, all this is just a way to listen to the way. Whether it is true can''t be guaranteed. It still needs the emperor''s own enlightenment!"


    The owner of the Gao family said calmly.


    Words made the scene fall into a dead silence.


    Devil fruit, the name many people have heard for the first time.

 Chapter 2074

    The head of the Gao family thought that now his family''s vitality is greatly damaged. Even if he overthrows the elf family, he may not be able to recover his past glory.


    But if we can take this opportunity to completely climb up the elf family and become the most trusted family of the elf family.


    In the future, it will be at least the first family under the elf family, and the other nine families will certainly be inferior to their own families.


    After hearing the words of the high family owner, the elf emperor had raised the wine cup ready to drink it up and stood still.


    There was a little detail just now. The elf emperor had some doubts.


    That is, when the fairy queen poured wine, her own glass of wine and her glass of wine did not come from a wine pot.


    According to the fairy queen, it was because she couldn''t drink spirits, so she just drank a very low alcohol.


    At that time, the elf Emperor didn''t care much.


    But now at this time, the elf emperor has raised his vigilance.


    Especially after hearing the words "devil fruit", the elf emperor was even more awe inspiring.


    "Ling''er, what''s going on?"


    The elf Emperor didn''t question the elf queen, but his tone was a little harsh.


    The fairy queen was in a panic.


    Under the powerful pressure of the elf emperor, some even want to retreat.


    But at this time, a hand was placed on the Queen''s waist to stop the Queen''s retreat.


    It''s Li Xianxian.


    Li Xianxian whispered to the fairy queen.


    After the sound, the fairy queen suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "Heaven can learn, I don''t know what devil fruit, and I didn''t hurt the emperor''s heart. As I told you last night, my last poisoning was almost equal to death, not only my body, but also my heart."


    The meaning of the fairy queen is very clear. She has forgotten the blood drinking demon.


    "Since the queen is so confident, I have a proposal to prove the Queen''s innocence. How about exchanging the wine cup in the Queen''s hand with that in the emperor''s hand?"


    The master of the Gao family spoke again. Now he has been open-minded at this time.


    "Good!"


    To the surprise of the Gao family owner, the fairy queen directly promised to come down.


    Then, without waiting for the elf emperor to say anything, he has exchanged wine glasses with the elf emperor.


    It''s a drink.


    This scene is very unexpected.


    Even the owner of the Gao family was shocked.


    In his opinion, if there were no accidents, the spirit queen had tried her best to obtain the wine, which could not be given up like this.


    The elf emperor was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Emperor, in my opinion, some people must feel that things are going to be exposed. Now they deliberately destroy the evidence. After all, this wine mixed with demon fruit is only effective for you, but it has no effect on others."


    The owner of the Gao family soon spoke again.


    After a pause, he again pointed to the wine cup in the hands of the fairy queen, and then said: "although the wine has been drunk at one time, there are still a few drops of residual liquid in the wine cup. Emperor, you can check it. There is definitely a problem in these drops."


    There is no doubt that the current owner of the Gao family has completely offended the fairy queen and is difficult to ride a tiger unless he proves himself right.


    In this regard, the fairy queen''s face was not as flustered as expected, but more calm.


    "Emperor, you can check. My wine is Jiuqu aged. In addition, there is no foreign matter in it. If you find any foreign matter next, I''ll let you deal with it."


    The fairy queen has a firm attitude.


    After a pause, he looked at the owner of the Gao family: "but if it turns out that there is no foreign matter in the Jiuqu aging, and everything just now is just a false accusation against me, then I hope you will pay some price. After all, I am the fairy queen and the future wife of the fairy emperor. Can my majesty be provoked by any cat or dog?"


    "OK, if there is no abnormality, I am willing to kneel down and kowtow to you, and take out one-third of the wealth of the whole Gaojia as a gift for your marriage to the great emperor!"


    So far, the Lord of the Gao family has no room to step back.


    Besides, he was convinced that there must be something wrong with the wine.


    "Your price is a little light?"


    The fairy queen is unwilling to let go.


    However, the more so, the higher the house owner felt that the fairy queen must be guilty.


    "It''s really a little light. Well, as long as there''s no problem with the wine, I''m willing to break my tongue, never speak again, and give all the wealth of the Gao family, and kneel down on my forehead for 500!"


    The owner of the Gao family said positively.


    Today, it is a gamble for him and his family.


    At this time, the elf emperor also radiated his spiritual power and began to check the remaining drops of wine in the glass.


    This is a fast process.


    But for the Gao family owner, it is extremely long.


    In this process, the face of the elf emperor became more and more relaxed.


    After about dozens of breaths, the elf Emperor just took back his spiritual power.


    Then he bowed heavily to the fairy queen.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have listened to villains from the beginning, so I misunderstood you!"


    The elf emperor sincerely apologized.


    The meaning in the discourse is very clear.


    This wine is Jiuqu aging, in which there is no foreign matter at all, and there is no problem at all.


    The words made Gao''s nerves tense.


    no problem?


    But how is this possible?


    "Emperor, please check carefully. There must be something wrong with this wine!"


    The owner of the Gao family panicked and spoke loudly.


    "That''s enough. You just questioned my spirit, and now you''re questioning me? What''s your intention?"


    The elf emperor looked at the Lord Gao with cold eyes, and his words were very angry.


    This reprimand was like a bucket of incomparably cold water, which directly spilled all over Gao''s house.


    Unprecedented cold, quickly swept through his whole body.


    What else does the Gao family want to say, but there is no chance.


    It was the spirit emperor who shot directly, and a green energy jumped directly into the mouth of the Gao family owner.


    Suddenly, the tongue of the high family owner was broken.


    The red flesh and blood kept coming out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the owner of the Gao family was completely reduced to a mute.


    Then, there was green Xuanqi, which directly hit the high owner''s knee.


    Made him kneel heavily.


    Then passively kowtow, kowtow to breaking blood.

 Chapter 2075

    "Emperor, today is a day of great joy for us. There''s no need to have a general knowledge with this bastard. I''ve finished my glass of wine, but yours hasn''t been drunk at all!"


    The fairy queen opened her mouth in time. Between her words, she had handed the cup of wine that belonged to her to drink to the fairy emperor.


    In this regard, the apologetic elf emperor did not hesitate to drink the wine directly.


    At this time, the owners of the nine families were also completely disappointed.


    If the elf emperor really drank the wine containing the devil''s fruit, resulting in incomparable weakness, they still have some chances.


    But now, there is no chance at all.


    So in their hearts, they have actually given up the hope of fighting.


    It is an established fact to become a puppet of the elves, which cannot be changed at all.


    However, the eyes of several people became bright as the elf emperor drank up the wine.


    Among them, Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, and ye Yun, who mixed in the congratulations crowd after Yi Rong.


    Just after the spirit emperor drank the wine, his face became gloomy.


    In the body of the elf emperor, that is very powerful energy. Now it begins to volatilize at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is a wonderful situation.


    At least everyone present was stunned.


    Because now the situation is that the elf emperor seems to be weakening.


    The heads of the nine families, already as if they were dead, are now suddenly a spark of hope.


    The face of the elf emperor was almost instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    He turned suddenly, and then looked at the fairy queen with cold eyes.


    "Don''t ask, the wine you just drank is the medicinal wine that really contains the devil''s fruit!"


    Without waiting for the fairy emperor to ask questions, the fairy queen said in a positive color.


    It turned out that the first cup of wine that belonged to the elf emperor and was suspected by the Gao family owner was Jiuqu aging.


    This cup of wine originally belonged to the fairy queen is the medicinal wine that really contains the devil''s fruit.


    These, even the fairy queen, were just suspected of being almost exposed when Li Xianxian secretly told the fairy queen.


    So that the fairy queen can better cooperate with the performance.


    All this is in Ye Yun''s calculation.


    Ye Yun knows more about the Gao family owner. He bullies the soft and fears the hard. In his bones, he contains the idea of submission and slavery.


    From the beginning, when the elves fought at the end of the world, other families at least resisted symbolically, but the Gao family didn''t resist at all, so it could be seen at a glance.


    Therefore, ye Yun knows that even if he tells the Gao family leader that the devil fruit can make the elf emperor extremely weak, the Gao family leader has no courage to resist.


    On the contrary, in order to obtain merit, he is likely to tell the elf emperor about it.


    Therefore, the wine prepared for the elf emperor in advance will be Jiuqu aging without any problem.


    The real killing move is in the wine belonging to the fairy queen.


    Before today''s wedding, only Li Xianxian knew this except ye Yun.


    In fact, when the queen elves and Li Xianxian had been making the wine containing the devil''s fruit, Li Xianxian secretly changed the wine in the glass.


    Boom!


    The words of the fairy queen were no less than a heavy bomb, which directly detonated the whole audience.


    It turned out that the fairy queen actually gave the fairy emperor wine containing demon fruit.


    What''s more, the spirit emperor''s momentum subsided. Did the wine really work, and now the spirit emperor is in a weak period?


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    Everyone fixed their eyes on the elf emperor.


    The elves with elves are full of anxiety.


    There are nine high-level families with hope on their faces.


    More people, with a cheerful face, are ready to enjoy the big play that must be staged next.


    For a long time, a long sigh broke the peace.


    It was the elf emperor who sighed.


    Now the spirit emperor is spreading wildly, and at the same time, the vast energy in his body is fading.


    Obviously, the iron fact has proved that the wine containing demon fruit really works.


    The elf emperor fell into a period of weakness.


    And with the passage of time, the elf emperor is still getting weaker.


    "Ling''er, I rescued you from the clutches of a million kilometers away by using taboo techniques, and I helped you recover from your injury. Now I''m holding the largest wedding for you. I invite all the big people in the whole world, and I let all of them witness our love... Aren''t I good enough for you? Why did you do this to me? "


    The fairy emperor stared at the fairy queen with a low tone.


    But I can clearly feel that there is hidden anger in this discourse.


    The words of the elf emperor resonated with many people.


    Apart from the other aspects of the Elven emperor, it is only for the feelings of the Elven queen, which is obvious to all.


    This can be seen at a glance from today''s wedding when the elf emperor convened all the medical experts at Tianya.


    In an instant, many people looked at the fairy queen as if they were looking at an ungrateful and ungrateful person.


    In this regard, the fairy queen faced the cold eyes of the fairy emperor Nathan with a sneer.


    "Yes, it was you who saved me from death by using the taboo technique, and you helped me recover from my injury at any cost... However, this is only you at the beginning, but overnight you changed, you became very strange, and you just became another person!"


    The words of the fairy queen have been recognized by many elves.


    The former Elven emperor is quite different from the present Elven emperor in terms of character and behavior.


    "Even if you become a complete stranger, my gratitude to you has never weakened. Even if you need it, I can give you back my life. But this feeling is just gratitude, not love. The person I really love is the blood drinking devil, who can really bring me happiness and really make me miss... However, now The blood drinking crazy devil is sealed in the spirit emperor monument by you and needs to withstand the possible bombardment of lightning at any time! "


    The fairy queen continued.

 Chapter 2076

    Hearing these words in people''s ears, of course, there is a feeling that they are not surprising.


    Because only some elves of the elf family know about these things.


    At this time, people also suddenly realized that the Elven emperor built the Elven emperor monument not to establish a majestic sign, but to punish his rival.


    This makes people think of Ye Yun again.


    On that day, when the thunder and lightning came, ye Yun stood up in the name of refining the body, and then took the terrible thunder instead of the spirit emperor monument.


    At that time, everyone thought Ye Yun was a fool, or crazy, or would rather sacrifice his life in order to pretend to be forced.


    However, in their view, ye Yun''s death is worthless and as light as a feather.


    But now, they suddenly thought of a possibility: ye Yun is to bear the bombardment of thunder and lightning for the blood drinking crazy devil sealed in the elf emperor monument.


    This is indeed a fool.


    A fool who didn''t hesitate to be chopped to pieces by thunder for his brother!


    This is indeed a madman.


    A madman who knows he can''t resist, but also wants to strike a stone with an egg and vow to defend Brotherhood to the death!


    However, at this moment, no one dared to say that ye Yun''s death was as light as a feather.


    But I think ye Yun''s death is as heavy as Mount Tai!


    Brotherhood is generally just a feeling existing in the mortal world. It is much weaker in the friar world.


    And the more high-end friars, the rarer and weaker this feeling is.


    Because the more powerful the monk is, the more clear the goal is, that is to ascend to a higher level.


    In their hearts, there is only cultivation and upgrading.


    Even some extreme monks will take the initiative to cut off brotherhood.


    Perhaps in their view, these feelings will become a barrier for them to climb to the top.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    And with practical actions, I gave all monks a vivid lesson!


    "What are the benefits of that garbage man? In terms of identity, cultivation and everything he can give you... What can he compare with me? Why did you choose him so foolishly in front of me and that garbage man?"


    Now the elf emperor can''t keep calm again, and some questions become angry.


    In this regard, the fairy queen''s eyes to the fairy emperor were even full of sadness and pity: "you don''t understand love at all!"


    The fairy queen didn''t explain much. She knew that some things could never be explained clearly for some people.


    You don''t know love at all!


    This sentence is enough.


    As for the elf emperor, his face became more and more ugly.


    "The elf emperor, this is the last time I call you the emperor. As a member of the elf family, you don''t have the hobbies and equal virtues that the elf family should have. You don''t hesitate to launch an unprecedented war in the world. Countless human beings were slaughtered and blood flowed in this war. Your hands have been stained with evil blood, but you know your crime?"


    An old man stood up and began to scold the elf emperor.


    The old man is the head of the Wang family, one of the top ten families.


    When the elf emperor launched the battle, the other nine of the ten families did not surrender directly like the Gao family.


    It''s resistance.


    Among them, the first and most resistant is the Wang family.


    At that time, the elder of the Wang family, that is, the master of the Wang family, the brother of the old man who stood up, was killed by the elf emperor.


    I still remember that at that time, in order to make an example, the elf emperor also divided the body of the king''s elder into nine parts, and each of the other nine families gave one.


    This hatred can be called towering for the Wang family.


    But because the Elven emperor is too strong, they can''t compete at all.


    So they can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomach.


    In such banquets as today, they also come with smiling faces, gifts and blessings.


    Now, after seeing the elf emperor fall into weakness, the first person of the king''s family can''t help standing up.


    This is an opportunity, a great opportunity for revenge!


    Once this opportunity is lost, it may never be again.


    "Which onion are you, and you are also qualified to question me?"


    The Elven emperor looked at the king''s master with murderous eyes.


    "You are extremely cruel. You are the temporary master of the whole world. You are also a tyrant that one can want to overthrow, and it is everyone''s responsibility to overthrow you. As Tianya people, of course, we are qualified to ask for your guilt!"


    Another old man stood up and said in righteous words.


    He is the head of the sun family, one of the top ten families.


    In the process of resisting the elves at the beginning, their sun family also sacrificed several experts, resulting in a lot of reduction in the inside information.


    This is also a kind of hatred!


    "Such a tyrant must be killed!"


    "Well, it''s the responsibility of everyone at the end of the world to kill this madman!"


    "Only with thousands of cuts can I relieve the towering anger in my heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    The heads of several other families also spoke one after another.


    At the same time, all the elders of the elf family, the young king and other elite also strode forward to block the elf emperor behind.


    The Elven emperor is their patriarch, their great emperor, and their totem and belief!


    They will protect the elf emperor to the death.


    They have all been absorbed into the genes of belligerence and violence by the elf emperor.


    A disagreement is a battle!


    The so-called love of peace, which has been inherited for countless years, is now heavily thrown to the ground by them, and then trampled on with their feet.


    In addition, under the next order of the elf emperor, dozens of medical experts on the scene all stood in front of the elf emperor. Looking at that posture, they also vowed to protect the elf emperor to the death.


    Obviously, it was the Elven emperor who gave them the forest source doped with enslavement genes. Now it finally works.


    Of course, this enslavement gene only works for human beings. It has no enslavement effect on the elves of the elf family. At most, it only makes them more belligerent and violent.


    Also, it will take some time for this enslavement gene to take effect.


    Just like today, the Elven Emperor gave almost everyone present the forest source containing enslavement gene, which can not enslave everyone for the time being.


    But at this time, there was a sudden explosion.


    And it sounded one after another.


    When people looked in the direction of the explosion, it was the entrance to one of the 16 entrances to the spirit square, where there were a lot of congratulatory gifts.


    Among them, the black boxes sent by Ye Yun exploded.

 Chapter 2077

    Among those black boxes, there were some hundred grade medicinal materials.


    But no one understands why it suddenly exploded at this time.


    And the explosion is only the beginning.


    Because with the explosion, all the medicinal materials in the black box soared into the air.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone, these herbs began to fuse automatically.


    After fusion, black gas is produced.


    These black gases are like the river water breaking its banks, and they are out of control.


    Quickly filled the audience.


    This is a seemingly complicated process, but what is really going on is only between lightning and thunder.


    The speed is too fast!


    So that when everyone reacts, the black gas has surrounded their bodies.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, the roar of the elf emperor''s extreme anger sounded.


    Even after accidentally taking the wine containing demon fruit just now, the elf emperor was not as angry as he is now.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that when the elf emperor felt the black gas, he had completely lost his attitude.


    At the same time, those Elves were filled with black gas, and the violence in their eyes was constantly reduced.


    Deep in their hearts, the belligerent gene is also fading.


    At the same time, the color of chaos in the eyes of dozens of medical experts is also melting.


    It turns out that these black gases are the antidote studied by Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the enslavement gene that the elf emperor went down to the elves and medical masters respectively can be removed.


    This is also what drives the elf emperor crazy.


    His elaborate design is now almost destroyed.


    Dozens of medical experts have left quickly. Now they have almost recovered the Qingming Festival. It is impossible to make cannon fodder willingly in order to protect the elf emperor.


    As for the elves of the elf family, they are still stunned. Their eyes to the elf emperor are full of questions.


    Now their character has become docile, and their hearts love peace again.


    Even when they thought of the war they had waged and slaughtered the four sides with butcher knives, their hearts were like dripping blood and pain.


    Even the elders of the elves, who had been firmly in front of the elves, gave way to the side.


    Except the young king.


    If there is still an elf who is firm and incomparable in front of the elf emperor, it must be the young king.


    "I''ll give you another chance at last. Now turn around and go away. I can even let bygones be bygones, but if..."


    The elf emperor finally regained his composure. He looked at the nine family owners pressing step by step, and his tone was cold and not like the world.


    Now, although the elf emperor looks very weak, no cat or dog can fight.


    I''m afraid only nine house owners are qualified to fight.


    And we need to fight together to have the hope of victory.


    I don''t know why, there was no fear on the face of the elf emperor at this time, but some were cold.


    Of course, this is in the hands of many house owners, that is, the elf emperor is strong from the outside, and even pretending.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m dying. I''m still pretending to force. Do you really think you''re still at the peak?"


    This time, it was the master of the Zhao family who directly interrupted the words of the elf emperor.


    This made the elf emperor frown, but he smiled coldly: "pretend?"


    Although the present Elven emperor is covered with a mask and all people can see is their eyes, the cold color on his face still penetrates the mask and radiates recklessly.


    Then, the elf emperor leaned out his right hand.


    A powerful and unspeakable terror attraction suddenly came into being.


    As for the owner of the Zhao family, the whole body rose directly and passively under this terrible attraction.


    Then he roared uncontrollably in the direction of the elf emperor.


    The head of the Zhao family''s extremely thin neck was soon held by the elf emperor''s right hand.


    As for the head of Zhao family, he had some thin and short body. Now he was lifted up by the elf emperor like a child.


    At the same time, the voice of severe cough began to break out from the master of Zhao''s house.


    As for Zhao''s face, it turned red, then blue and finally black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The scene was so abrupt that almost everyone was stunned.


    When the elf emperor''s right hand was released, the body of the Zhao family owner fell heavily to the ground, and there was no life.


    The owner of the Zhao family, one of the highest beings standing at the end of the world, died like this.


    There is no slightest muddle, or even the incomparable sudden death!


    "Who else wants to die?"


    The elf emperor glanced at the heads of the other eight families, and his killing intention was overwhelming.


    Between words, the elf emperor took another heavy step and directly put him on the head of Zhao''s master''s body.


    This step burst the head of the Zhao family master''s body!


    Those who dare to fight the elf emperor will not leave a whole corpse.


    This is the spirit emperor in Liwei!


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning back kept ringing.


    Just now, the heads of the other eight families and the top management were all cold in their hearts.


    If the elf emperor can kill Zhao''s family leader with one move, it''s no problem to kill any of them with one move.


    Of course, there are more doubts in their hearts.


    The elf emperor has obviously taken the potion containing the devil''s fruit. It is reasonable to say that he is very weak now.


    And just now I can clearly feel that the momentum and energy in the elf emperor are constantly decreasing.


    But the truth is that the elf emperor seems invincible.


    "Maybe now the elf emperor has really reached the end of a powerful crossbow. We have used all the energy to kill Lao Zhao just now. Now as long as we attack together, we must be able to kill him!"


    The master of the sun family suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were recognized by the other seven masters.


    The eight of them soon surrounded the elf emperor.


    Today is the only chance to kill the elf emperor. You can''t miss it.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, they have no possibility to retreat, and it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    "Well, it''s really good. I think that by virtue of the so-called devil fruit, I can really weaken my strength? I think that by relying on you local chickens and dogs, I can defeat me? What a bunch of delusional fools!"

 Chapter 2078

    The Elven emperor looked up to the sky and drank. His whole body was as murderous as the essence.


    After his words, he took the initiative.


    This time, the strong suction was directly generated from his whole body, like eyes, and roared towards the eight house owners.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the eight house owners got up involuntarily.


    They were extremely shocked and felt that the elf Emperor didn''t seem to be talking big, and his strength was not weakened much.


    Even Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, and even ye Yun, who is easy to look and veiled, frown.


    The use of demon fruit can weaken the elf emperor. This method was proposed by the elf queen.


    At first, when the elf emperor drank the medicinal wine containing demon fruit, it seemed that the momentum and energy were dissipating.


    But now, the fighting power of the elf emperor is still incomparable.


    The eight owners did not dare to neglect, and quickly used their unique skills and weapons.


    Especially the owner of the sun family took out an umbrella.


    Someone recognized it at a glance. It was called a sky umbrella.


    It''s said that it can block out the sun. It''s the first treasure of the sun family.


    Even if you look at the whole horizon, the degree of value can be ranked in the forefront.


    The whole body of this umbrella is black. It looks no different from an ordinary umbrella.


    However, under the sun family''s master''s throwing and thinking of the Dharma formula, the sky umbrella increased ten times.


    The black sky umbrella turned white in an instant.


    And on this umbrella, there are many black inscriptions.


    These inscriptions imply the power of law, and all are the power of law of defensive attributes.


    It is said that it can block out the sun and defend against all attacks.


    For a moment, when the umbrella was completely opened, it really helped the sun family master block the strong suction in front of him.


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    The master of the sun family plans to further expand the sky umbrella to help the other seven masters block the suction from the elf emperor.


    After all, now they are grasshoppers on a rope.


    Only by working together can it be possible to kill the elf emperor.


    However, it was not until the master of the sun family continued to urge the Dharma formula to expand the sky umbrella.


    Stab


    A harsh voice suddenly sounded.


    It was the elf emperor who directly increased the suction.


    At the same time, the umbrella, which had been in turmoil, was now torn open by suction.


    Stab


    With the passage of time, the umbrella was torn into four parts and five parts by strong suction.


    An amazing baby, destroyed today!


    Bang Bang


    Almost at the same time, all the treasures taken out by the other seven owners were broken under the effect of strengthening suction.


    Whoosh


    As for the bodies of the seven house owners, they were also like the bodies of the sun house owner, like sharp arrows, which were quickly sucked around the body of the elf emperor.


    Their bodies are suspended, as fragile as white paper.


    "Looking at the whole horizon, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!"


    At this time, the elf emperor drank loudly.


    He was speaking to the eight house owners, to all the humans present, and even to the elves who had recovered their innocence.


    Between the words, the elf Emperor didn''t give the eight owners the chance to speak, and waved his left and right hands together.


    The black skeleton pattern was constantly emanating from his left and right hands.


    These patterns contain terrible energy, whistling towards the eight owners.


    In contact with the eight owners, they directly broke their bodies passively suspended in the air!


    Eight house owners fell like this


    Almost everyone opened their eyes and mouths, and then stayed in place like a sculpture.


    As for the elves, they are more confused than shocked.


    This includes the young king who has always stood firmly on the side of the elf emperor.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The young king directly questioned the elf emperor.


    Once the elf emperor not only knew what happened to the young king, but also saved his life.


    This is why the young king will stand firmly on the side of the elf emperor.


    Even if the elf emperor becomes a murderous demon, the young king is willing to follow the elf emperor without conscience and help the elf emperor kill.


    But just now, the Black Skull Pattern attack used by the elf emperor is a dark attribute attack that the elf family can''t practice at all and can''t practice absolutely.


    Now the young king began to doubt the identity of the elf emperor. He felt that this was not the elf emperor, or even an elf at all!


    Poof!


    The elf Emperor didn''t reply, but there was red blood in his mouth.


    It can be imagined that the devil fruit still has an impact on the elf emperor, and the attack just now also makes it consume a lot, and even the body has received a huge counteracting effect.


    "Answer me!"


    The young king looked at the elf emperor and continued to ask.


    In terms of cultivation, the young king is not as good as the head of any of the ten families.


    Therefore, in front of the present elf emperor, it is also an existence that can be slaughtered at will.


    But at this moment, there was no fear on the young king''s face.


    There are only questions.


    The once Elven emperor was his Savior and a person he was willing to protect at any time.


    However, the present Elven emperor is probably not the former Elven emperor.


    "Get out!"


    The spirit emperor is obviously in a bad mood.


    With a sharp drink, he carried thousands of mysterious Qi and directly shot the young king out.


    Far, far away, and even quickly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    In the Elven Imperial Palace, the no fly ban system is thin. Almost all people who can reach the imperial level or above can fly in the imperial palace.


    Now under the roar of the elf emperor, the no fly ban in the imperial palace is completely broken.


    At this time, everyone is running away in all directions.


    They felt that the elf emperor seemed crazy, which was a terrible state.


    In case of a massacre, they have no place to cry.


    Then many people just flew up and suddenly seemed to hit an invisible wall.


    Even many people whose accomplishments reached the imperial level or above were hit by this invisible wall.


    It was the spirit emperor who secretly cast magic and blocked everyone''s escape.


    "Some of you just urged the medicine gas. You''d better take the initiative to stand up, or I''ll kill all of you!"

 Chapter 2079

    The man that the elf emperor said is Ye Yun.


    It is the emergence of black medicine gas that makes all elves and medical experts wake up. It is also an opportunity to brew for a long time and destroy it.


    Although the black medicine gas just now was produced by the fusion of more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials, it must be secretly urged by someone nearby.


    The fairy emperor hates not even the fairy queen, but this man.


    For a moment, people look at me and I look at you. They are helpless to shake their heads.


    They are not the people behind the scenes who urge the black medicine gas, and guess that the people behind the scenes certainly don''t dare to stand up.


    But it''s a shame that a man really stood up at this time.


    This is a middle-aged man with a veil that can shield exploration.


    "It''s me!"


    When he stood up, he spoke calmly.


    The voice is not big, but it seems to be full of magic. It rings smoothly through everyone''s eardrum.


    He, of course, attracted the attention of everyone present.


    At the same time, it also attracted the attention of the elf emperor.


    A light appeared, which was sent by the elf emperor.


    This light is black, which is obviously an attack of the dark attribute.


    However, the black light did not puncture the middle-aged man''s body, but removed the middle-aged man''s veil and broke the middle-aged man''s fragile face.


    Show a very handsome and young face!


    Weng!


    When everyone''s eyes are fixed on this face, the brain is confused.


    Because almost all of them recognized it at once. This is Ye Yun.


    The man who has just arrived in the elf Empire City, but has created countless miracles.


    But just yesterday, under the attention of the public, ye Yun died in the powerful and abnormal thunder and lightning, and even there was no ashes left.


    Now seeing the living Ye Yun, many people even feel like a ghost.


    In fact, among all the people and elves present at this time, except Li Xianxian, everyone else was very surprised.


    Even the fairy queen didn''t know that ye Yun was still alive, because ye Yun only sent a message to Li Xianxian before pretending to die.


    "You''re not dead?"


    The elf emperor, also a burst of exclamation.


    However, in this discourse, there is more ice cold that can not be concealed.


    "Yes, I am not dead, and I will take your life today!"


    The giant black sword has been taken out by Ye Yun. The sharp blade points to the elf emperor.


    The words and actions made many people shake their heads and sigh.


    Ye Yun, as always, arrogant!


    As for the elf emperor, he sneered: "I really don''t know what gave you such arrogant capital. Do you really think you can always have good luck?"


    "At least, I''m showing my face now, but dare you?"


    Ye Yun was tit for tat, and his words were full of ridicule.


    In everyone''s opinion, this is the first time ye Yun and the elf emperor met.


    But it seems that we have known each other for a long time and have an old feud!


    "Are you exciting me?"


    The elf emperor did not remove the golden veil from his face.


    "Just a defeated man. Do you think you are qualified to excite me?"


    Ye Yun laughed coldly, and the contempt in his smile was more intense.


    At this moment, all the people around him are even more confused.


    Ye Yun, how dare you say that the elf emperor is his loser?


    Most importantly, the elf emperor did not refute this.


    Prick!


    The elf emperor had no words, but he really tore off the golden veil on his face.


    As like as two peas, Ye Yun''s face was revealed.


    Boom!


    At this time, it seems that someone placed a bomb among the people and detonated the whole audience in an instant.


    As like as two peas, the elves'' chieftain, now the ruler of the whole world, is the same as Ye Yunchang.


    Even if the real Ye Yun was not here, everyone would think that the elf emperor was Ye Yun.


    The sound of sobbing was everywhere, and everyone''s eyes were filled with a very strong light of doubt.


    Including the fairy queen and all the elves.


    Now, the fact as like as two peas of iron is proved that the Elven emperor is not the real elves, but a man who is exactly the same as ye Yun.


    "Yes, I lost to you in the four territories. I also understand that I am just your fake body. Even God has doomed me to be a stepping stone in your way forward!"


    The elf emperor, ye Yun, the actual eudemon, spoke slowly.


    "But at that time, you didn''t really kill me. That is, from that time, I determined that my life is up to me and not from heaven. Although heaven has doomed my destiny, I will change my destiny at all costs."


    "I lost to you in those years, but today I will win you, kill you, replace you, be the real body, and let you become a stepping stone on my way forward!"


    The eudemon Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, and his face was even excited and excited.


    After ye Yun killed him that year, the reason why he didn''t die was that he signed a demon clan agreement with a real demon.


    Ye Yunfei, the eudemon, did not die, but became more powerful.


    However, due to the limitations of some agreements and the role of the goddess, the eudemon Ye Yun did not directly find Ye Yun and kill Ye Yun in this process.


    However, in this process, the eudemon Ye Yun also caused a lot of trouble to Ye Yun.


    It''s like pretending to be ye Yun in Haiti, forcibly occupying the most important women of the three bosses, and smoothly blaming Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, these crises were resolved by Ye Yun one by one.


    This time, the eudemon Ye Yun came to the end of the world and pretended to be the elf emperor, in fact, in order to complete the content of the demon family agreement.


    He killed the real elf emperor. He even demonized almost all the elves of the elf family. As long as he possessed the elf queen who was willing to marry himself, he completed an agreement made by the real devil.


    However, ye Yun''s time has come, and all his plans have been destroyed


    Now ye Yun, the eudemon, can''t help it. Today, he is willing to pay a heavy price and is ready to kill Ye Yun in advance!


    After ye Yun''s words, a powerful suction burst out again in his body.


    He prepared to subdue Ye Yun with suction as if he had just killed nine house owners, and then kill him.


    Since then, he can replace Ye Yun and become the real Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun will certainly not neglect this.


    Immediately display the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, countless bodies belonging to Ye Yun turned out.

 Chapter 2080

    These bodies are unpredictable, and many of them are absorbed by eudemon Ye Yun.


    These are all ye Yun''s parts.


    When he was absorbed in front of the eudemon Ye Yun, he was severely smashed by the eudemon Ye Yun.


    However, every time they are absorbed, the suction is reduced a lot.


    And separation seems endless.


    Before finding Ye Yun''s real body, the eudemon Ye Yun just did some useless work.


    "What on earth are you hiding? Can''t you fight me openly? Besides, as far as I know, you want to know the news of your stupid master from God, but you want to kill me. Now you just try to escape. How can you kill me?"


    Eudemon Ye Yun said arrogantly, and what he said is also true.


    Ye Yun must kill the eudemon Ye Yun as soon as possible, so that he can learn the news of master from the goddess.


    Whether from the words of the goddess or from the mouth of the eudemon Ye Yun, we can hear that the situation in master is very bad.


    And ye Yun can roughly judge that the reason why master fell into such a bad situation is that he has an inseparable relationship with himself.


    Master Yan Miao almost died in order to protect King Zhan''s residence.


    He is not only the benefactor of Ye Yun, but also the benefactor of the whole Ye family and the whole war palace.


    In this life, ye Yun will not kneel to heaven and earth, but will kneel to master!


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, ye Yun lost his mind.


    That is, this time, there was a flaw, which made the eudemon Ye Yun find Ye Yun''s real body.


    At the next moment, a mighty suction roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    The suction was so terrible that ye Yun''s body couldn''t roar towards the eudemon Ye Yun independently.


    At this time, ye Yun''s huge black sword didn''t know what was going on. Instead of attacking to cut off the terrible suction, it was out of Ye Yun''s right hand.


    Then, he roared wildly in the distance


    "It seems that it will be completely crazy again!"


    At critical moment, ye Yun did not have slightest fear, but looked firm.


    The so-called unique skill is the spirit of the dead in the body.


    This will trouble Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts again.


    Let them turn these undead Qi into energy, and then promote Ye Yun to burst out stronger combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Just like when he came out of Tianya jusen, ye Yun temporarily improved his combat effectiveness by relying on the spirit of the dead, thus cutting off the legs of the seven elders of the Gao family.


    But this time, ye Yun obviously needs more energy converted from the Qi of the dead.


    This is a great challenge for the body to bear.


    Even ye Yun is in danger of exploding.


    However, ye Yun has no choice.


    Today, there can only be one living with the eudemon Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun can''t wait to really arouse the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts.


    "Young master ye, let me help you!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound, like thunder, shocked everyone around.


    All the heads of the nine families were killed, but the top leaders of their families are now afraid to breathe.


    I don''t know. Who is so bold?


    The sound came from a dozen people who were also masked.


    And with this sound, it was all these dozen people who tore off the mask on their face.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that these people were all from the Hongshi family, including the leader of the Hongshi family, the Miss Hongshi and the elder Hongshi.


    It turned out that after learning the news of Ye Yun''s death, the 15 members of the Hongshi family didn''t leave, but they didn''t believe it. They were ready to stay and have a good investigation.


    They grabbed the invitation and came to the party with masks, thinking that they might be able to get some useful information.


    But unexpectedly, I saw the living Ye Yun.


    Now it''s difficult to see ye Yun. Of course, they can''t sit idly by.


    But even if all fifteen of them tore off their masks, no one here knew them.


    After all, Haiti and the horizon are still far apart.


    When ye Yun saw them coming, he was surprised. No wonder he felt familiar when he just saw these people. It turned out that they were old acquaintances.


    However, ye Yun prefers them not to come.


    They are a very strong force in Haiti.


    But in Tianya, even the head of any of the top ten families can defeat 15 of them.


    What''s more, ye Yun, the eudemon who can instantly kill the owners of the top ten families, is afraid that one breath is enough to send them all to hell.


    However, ye Yun quickly rejected this view.


    Because now, whether it is the patriarch of the red world or the nine young ladies of the red world, their breath is much stronger than before.


    The head of the red world was the one who spoke just now.


    Between his words, he has risen in the air.


    A red light, like a sharp sword, accompanied by a poke of the patriarch''s finger, was a rapid and incomparable blast.


    This red light contains vast and incomparable energy.


    Bang!


    When hitting the suction of the bound leaf cloud, the sound of metal collision can be made.


    The red light soon disappeared, but it was like a palm holding Ye Yun''s suction, which was also scattered a lot.


    "We''ll help you too!"


    Then, nine red world ladies and five red world elders spoke almost at the same time.


    With this, they moved at the same time.


    The attack of the five red world elders is gorgeous, and the attack is also destructive.


    However, the attack under their full strength, when they hit the suction of Ye Yun like a palm of their hand, was completely drowned in the sea.


    This made their five old faces red and embarrassed.


    It was the attack of nine Miss Hongshi, although it seemed very ordinary, and the momentum was very weak during the movement.


    But after hitting the suction, it erupted into terrible energy.


    Even the suction that almost wrapped Ye Yun''s real body was completely scattered.


    "This is one of the unique skills of the legendary Nine Tailed demon fox: crossing the horizon!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    The Nine Tailed demon fox only exists in legends. It is also recorded in ancient books.


    But ye Yun in the previous life has specially understood it.


    But now ye Yun doesn''t have much time to tangle with these.


    Instead of letting the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts convert the spirit of the dead into energy, they burst out the six attributes of the six sword souls in the body.


    These six attributes burst out violently, directly smashing all the small suction around Ye Yun''s body.

 Chapter 2081

    Ye Yun''s body retreated rapidly, and then stood in the air facing the eudemon Ye Yun.


    "I didn''t expect you to die. There are a group of fools who have to die with you. That''s good. I''ll help them one by one!"


    Eudemon Ye Yun narrowed his eyes, and Sen Leng''s eyes swept over the fifteen people from the red world family.


    However, it finally fell on Ye Yun and said, "of course, you don''t have a chance to see me kill them one by one, because you have to die before them!"


    Eudemon Ye Yun stretched out his left and right hands at the same time, and then the black skeleton pattern appeared.


    This is the attack of dark attribute. I killed the heads of eight families just now.


    And it is obvious that the black skeleton pattern burst out in the eudemon Ye Yun''s body this time contains the most energy.


    At this time, many people don''t look good.


    In this battle between Ye Yun and the eudemon Ye Yun, they all hope Ye Yun can win, even those members of the Gao family who have enemies with Ye Yun.


    Because they saw endless killing from the eyes of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    They guessed that when ye Yun, the eudemon, solved Ye Yun, it would be easy to kill the four sides.


    The fairy queen looked pale.


    In the ancient books she read, the devil fruit had a great weakening effect on the elf emperor, especially when the elf emperor was in a weak period.


    But now the enemy is not the elf emperor, at least not all the elf emperor, but a eudemon.


    Therefore, the weakening effect of demon fruit on it is very limited.


    Black skeletons appeared one after another.


    Until, there were eighteen.


    And under everyone''s frightened eyes, the eighteen skeleton patterns were merged into a larger and more powerful skeleton pattern.


    At this time, just like the compass of heaven, he smashed it in the direction of Ye Yun.


    If you attack like this, I''m afraid even the third tier of emperor level will be killed directly.


    What''s more, ye Yun has just reached the tenth level of the holy order.


    This time, ye Yun still didn''t urge the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts.


    Instead, he stood upright and faced the superimposed skeleton pattern that hit quickly.


    Ye Yun''s right hand was raised slowly.


    "Sword!"


    Ye Yun spoke aloud, as if he were talking to himself.


    Teng!


    There was a terrible cold, which suddenly burst out from the northwest, and then roared here like a lightning flash.


    The northwest is the direction of Haiti and the direction where the giant black sword flew away just now!


    When everyone subconsciously looks towards the northwest, they are not only stunned.


    The vast sword Qi rose into the sky, mixed with the indescribable cold gas, and went down eight million kilometers vertically and horizontally!


    A sharp black giant sword, carrying the light of the cold moon, shoots across hundreds of regions!


    "Good boy, this... This is really a big hand!"


    Countless people were shocked and exclaimed.


    A sword comes from the west, with vertical and horizontal sword Qi and vast sword light


    Even ye Yun, a eudemon, burst out in his eyes, unbelievable.


    Only Ye Yun, with a calm face, revealed his pride in his eyes!


    It was a huge black sword with unimaginable energy.


    It seems like a black thunderbolt, shuttling countless distances in an instant.


    Then, when everyone was stunned, the huge black sword appeared in Ye Yun''s hands.


    Someone recognized at a glance that this sword belongs to Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    Just now, it was this huge black sword that broke away from ye Yun''s right hand at the most critical time.


    There is no suspense. This is a great spiritual sword.


    But just now, the giant black sword acted like a counsellor.


    The swordsman and the long sword in his hand have always been an inseparable whole.


    Many times, the sword breaks and people die!


    However, at Ye Yun''s most important moment just now, the giant black sword left directly.


    However, after the strong return of giant black sword at this time, everything is revealed.


    The giant black sword did not escape.


    And now the momentum on the giant black sword is unparalleled.


    After the giant black sword really started, ye Yun was also excited.


    Because ye Yun felt two kinds of extra breath from the giant black sword.


    One of them belongs to sister Hua.


    The other one belongs to the soul of the moon sword.


    "Sister Hua, you haven''t completely reshaped your body. Why did you come out?"


    In turn, ye Yun is a little worried.


    Because according to what sister Hua said at the beginning, she relied on the soul of the moon sword to reshape her body.


    In this process, you can''t leave the land of bloodshed.


    And this is a process of unknown time.


    It may be ten days and a half months, a year and a half, or ten years or more.


    Now, just after a short time, sister Hua is coming.


    Sister Hua also brought the moon sword soul.


    However, sister Hua did not reshape her body. Although the soul body is much stronger, it is still the soul body after all.


    "Things are smoother than I expected. I need about three more months to rebuild my body and succeed. In these three months, I don''t need to stay in the bleeding place all the time, as long as I stay with the moon sword soul."


    Sister Hua also sent a voice reply to Ye Yun.


    The words made Ye Yun breathe a sigh of relief.


    But ye Yun knew that sister Hua must have comforted herself by saying so.


    Sister Hua should feel her own crisis and come at all costs.


    If it hadn''t come suddenly now, it might not take three months at all.


    Now, with the arrival of sister Hua and moon sword soul, and once again into the giant black sword, the giant black sword has obviously become more powerful.


    Sister Hua is the soul body, and she has been in the giant black sword for a long time, almost equivalent to the spirit of the giant black sword, or even half the spirit of the sword.


    Therefore, the giant black sword with sister Hua''s soul can burst out with more powerful power.


    What surprises Ye Yun most is that now sister Hua can use the light energy of the moon cold of the moon sword soul.


    This is a kind of energy that is many times more powerful than the force of the five elements and the force of the stars combined.


    "It''s interesting. After I kill you, this sword can be left to use!"


    Eudemon Ye Yun said.


    In fact, since the giant black sword came, his eyes had shifted from ye Yun to the giant black sword.


    Buzzing


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, the giant black sword itself broke out a terrible sound of sword.


    It seems to be dissatisfied with Ye Yun''s words, and it also seems to ridicule that ye Yun is not qualified to use himself.

 Chapter 2082

    However, hearing this in Ye Yun''s ear, the eudemon not only didn''t make him angry, but looked at the giant black sword more fiery.


    "What a good sword! Listen to this sword. Only follow me can you exert your greatest power and cut off the heads of more amazing strong people!"


    The eudemon Ye Yun said solemnly and began to dig the foot of the wall against Ye Yun''s huge black sword again.


    Just like the last time, ye Yun, the eudemon, kept digging at the flower sister around Ye Yun, and put forward many attractive conditions and some beautiful fantasies that can make people excited.


    However, she was simply and incomparably rejected by sister Hua, followed by another burst of irony.


    "Save your worry. It''s still that sentence. You''re not even as good as a real hair of Ye Yun!"


    Finally, the soul of sister Hua in the giant black sword spoke directly, and the words were incomparably formal.


    The words stunned the audience.


    A sword, even a human voice?


    And still sounds like a nice girl voice?


    Many people''s world outlook has been subverted again.


    As for the eudemon Ye Yun, he was also shocked.


    It''s not that the giant black sword can speak human words, but that the voice and words are very familiar to the eudemon Ye Yun.


    It''s almost the replay of sister Hua''s original words!


    "No wonder this sword is much more rebellious than before. It turned out that you should enter this sword. It''s really surprising. What a lofty identity you are and what a noble blood you are. Now you should enter a sword?"


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, almost shouted out without image.


    Others don''t know the identity of sister Hua, but ye Yun, the eudemon, saw her for the first time.


    At the beginning, sister Hua''s unwavering help to Ye Yun has surprised her very much.


    Now at this time, sister Hua even entered the giant black sword for ye Yun.


    This almost shocked the eudemon Ye Yun to collapse.


    "For the real Ye Yun, I can even give my life without hesitation. What is it to enter this sword?"


    Sister Hua said positively.


    The words warmed Ye Yun''s heart.


    This sentence is not casually said by sister Hua, but a fact witnessed by countless facts.


    Many people looked at the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand more suspiciously.


    A sword, fell in love with Ye Yun?


    Li Xianxian''s heart tightened and didn''t say anything.


    But the eudemon Ye Yun collapsed even more.


    Although he only knew as like as two peas, Ye Yun was still a real "leaf cloud", which made him feel like a fake.


    Despite the fact that he is a fake!


    "Well, that''s good. The more you do everything for him, the more I want to subdue the boy in front of you, but hold your carrier, that is, the giant black sword, and pierce him!"


    Eudemon Ye Yun said fiercely.


    Aren''t you going to sacrifice your life to protect Ye Yun?


    Today I will kill Ye Yun with you!


    Then, slowly take you in!


    "Don''t worry, although you ridicule me with such words, I won''t destroy you until I kill him. I will slowly tame you. Aren''t you willing to become a sword spirit? In the future, I will continue to perfect you and let you become my sword spirit!"


    Eudemon Ye Yun said, and the mysterious Qi in his hand was generated.


    It''s black, and it''s also a dark attack.


    However, this time, these black mysterious Qi did not turn into a black skeleton pattern, but into a large black iron bar.


    This big black iron bar is like a substantiation, on which many rare runes are carved.


    In particular, if you look carefully, you will find that this rune is basically composed of many subtle skeleton patterns.


    "This is the yellow spring magic pestle, in which the magic Qi is all over the sky. It can send anyone into the yellow spring!"


    Eudemon Ye Yun spoke with pride. This was the first time he used the real cards.


    With the appearance of the yellow spring magic pestle, the wind and clouds surged, the temperature dropped, the space was broken, and the chilling sound of ghosts and wolves kept ringing, which was extremely harsh.


    But at this time, there is another strong energy from far to near.


    The speed is very fast. The target is now the most powerful eudemon Ye Yun.


    Looking at it, it was a very strong green light.


    Like a green meteor, almost an instant has come.


    After approaching, someone saw that this was the young king who was hit and flew out countless distances by the word "roll" of the eudemon Ye Yun just now.


    No one thought that after feeling that something was wrong, the young king did not escape with the help of this backward flight, but came again without knowing whether to live or die.


    What''s more, he is extremely desperate to attack Ye Yun, an impossible eudemon!


    Of course, ye Yun, the eudemon, also noticed these, but with the fierce attack of the young king, he didn''t even move.


    But let the young king keep approaching.


    Bang!


    When the young king was less than one meter away from the eudemon Ye Yun, he seemed to have hit an invisible wall.


    The body stopped suddenly and fell to the ground.


    Many people wanted to escape just now. Ye Yun, the eudemon, set up invisible walls around.


    However, the invisible wall was directly broken by the arrival of the giant black sword.


    However, even if the barrier has been broken, no one dares to escape.


    Because they understand that reaching the level of eudemon Ye Yun can not only kill people invisible, but also kill people thousands of miles away.


    This time, in the face of the young king''s attack, ye Yun just set the invisible wall around his body.


    This is enough!


    The strongest attack of the young king can''t attack the past.


    I don''t even know whether it was a collision or a fall. In short, the young king has been broken and bleeding, which is terrible.


    However, the young king still staggered up from the ground. There was no fear in his eyes, but only the light of hatred.


    He is like a wounded but angry lion. He is constantly brewing strength. Even if his opponent is strong enough to be invincible, he will still attack without hesitation.


    "You are one of the few people in the world that I appreciate, so if you swear to surrender to me now, I can even let bygones be bygones for your reckless behavior!"


    The eudemon Ye Yun temporarily shifted his eyes from the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand to the young king.


    This is definitely a kind heart of the eudemon Ye Yun. It is also a great pardon for the young king.

 Chapter 2083

    However, the young king shook his head very firmly.


    "You can forgive my behavior, but I can''t!"


    On the young king''s face, the color of hatred was still strong, and a pair of blood eyes seemed to be burning.


    This puzzled Ye Yun and many people.


    "Because you killed the emperor!"


    The young king seemed to see ye Yun''s question, and said immediately.


    It was the elf emperor who gave the young king a new life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the young king''s life can be sacrificed for the elf emperor at any time.


    Now, the eudemon Ye Yun has killed the elf emperor.


    For the young king, the eudemon Ye Yun is like his enemy who killed his father!


    I''m afraid no one will ignore or even submit to his father''s enemy.


    "Yes, I killed the great king of your elf family, but doesn''t this just mean that I am stronger? Isn''t it much better to follow a stronger man like me than a garbage so-called elf great?"


    Eudemon Ye Yun continued to speak.


    However, his words made the young king laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Eudemon Ye Yun frowned. From the young king''s laughter, he felt contempt.


    This feeling makes Ye Yun, the eudemon, very unhappy. Even his original favor for the young king almost no longer exists.


    "You don''t know how to be a man!"


    Young Wang zhengse said.


    Teng!


    The powerful momentum began to burst out from the body of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    It was eudemon Ye Yun who completely collapsed.


    He thinks that he is the highest being and can look down on everything.


    But just now the fairy queen said that he didn''t know love at all, and now the young king simply said that he didn''t know how to be a man.


    What a shame!


    For a moment, the eudemon Ye Yun could not hide his killing intention when he looked at the young king.


    "Young king, you step down first. Let me solve this eudemon. There''s no need to make extra sacrifices!"


    Ye Yun said to the young king.


    Ye Yun admired the young king''s behavior and principles.


    However, the young king shook his head stubbornly.


    "If it is on the way to revenge for the great emperor, I am willing to make superfluous sacrifices!"


    The young king is a stubborn man.


    It is just like that as long as the elf emperor makes a decision, even if it is wrong, he will unswervingly support it.


    Now in order to avenge the elf emperor, what can we do with our lives for nothing?


    Moreover, in fact, the young king is not optimistic that ye Yun can defeat the eudemon Ye Yun.


    Today, his young king wants to avenge the elf emperor immediately. Although he dies without regret!


    Between words, the young king has attacked the eudemon Ye Yun again.


    "His whole body is even wrapped with a layer of green liquid. This... This is burning the source!"


    There are elves of the elves, who scream.


    It can be clearly seen that with the young king''s attack, his body is filled with green liquid, which contains extremely powerful energy.


    Origin is not only the foundation of human beings, but also the foundation of elves.


    Once it is burning, it can promote itself to play a stronger combat effectiveness, but it is a kind of damage that is difficult to repair for itself.


    And from the rich degree of the source around the young king''s body, this is basically burning his own life.


    Even if the young king is not killed by the eudemon Ye Yun, he will almost destroy himself!


    "Another fool!"


    The eudemon Ye Yun sighed, and then waved the yellow spring magic pestle in his hand at will.


    Although this is only a very gentle wave, with the wave of the yellow spring magic pestle, the space vibrates wildly.


    The powerful energy roared towards the young king fiercely.


    Boom!


    When the energy came into contact with the young king''s body, it burst out like thunder.


    And this kind of sound is still continuous and louder with the passage of time.


    Finally, the green liquid around the young king''s body dissipated completely.


    As for the young king''s body, he flew out again.


    And this time, it hit the ground hard.


    I don''t know how far to penetrate the ground. In short, in the eyes of everyone, it''s more or less bad.


    One move is to be defeated or even killed!


    This is a battle with great disparity in strength.


    But all the people, instead of looking at the winner''s eudemon Ye Yun, looked in awe at the direction of the deep pit.


    Shua!


    The sound of drawing a sword suddenly sounded.


    He is an elder of the elves.


    In the past, the elves of the Elves were very peace loving, perhaps because they never thought they would fight, so they didn''t carry weapons at all.


    Even looking at the whole elf family, there is no weapon.


    But since the eudemon Ye Yun pretended to be the elf emperor and used medicine to make the elves become irritable and belligerent, they purchased weapons wantonly.


    Now, every elf, whether women, children, old or young, must wear weapons.


    Although not long ago, they recovered their Qingming and resumed their love of peace, their weapons have not been unloaded.


    At this time, the powerful impulse prompted the elder of the elf family to draw his sword.


    He seemed to suddenly understand a truth.


    Many times, very flat is not spoken, but guarded by the weapons in hand.


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, killed their patriarch and their great emperor.


    Just now, he almost killed the young king of their younger generation.


    Next, they are likely to kill the elves.


    Now, if he wants peace, he must stop fighting with a war!


    Although, he knew that he could not be the opponent of eudemon Ye Yun, or even the enemy of eudemon Ye Yun.


    But what about this?


    He still wants to stand up resolutely and stand up without hesitation!


    Because behind him, there are his elderly parents, his parents who have shared joys and sorrows for decades, and his little son who has just toddlerd


    Behind him, there are more people he needs to sacrifice his life to protect!


    Shua Shua


    More sword pulling sounds sounded one after another.


    It seems to be a very long war song, heroic and endless.


    All the hardcover elves of the elf family pull out their weapons.


    They took a step forward in unison.


    At this time, they can''t give advice, because there are people behind them who need their lives to protect!

 Chapter 2084

    "A bunch of fools!"


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, looked colder and colder, sneered and spit out these words.


    Shua Shua


    The sound of more weapons coming out of their scabbard drowned the sneer of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    They are the big people in the world who attend the wedding today.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight to death!


    Between them, there may be people who are not right with each other, or even enemies of life and death.


    They think that each other can die, and even try to make each other die.


    But not today!


    Today, they fought together against the enemy and fought bloody battles!


    "All silly!"


    Ye Yun''s face was extremely gloomy and cold.


    He originally wanted to kill Ye Yun, and then kill all the elves and humans who should have trembled.


    But now, they don''t see the slightest fear from any elves and humans.


    Yes, it''s just pride.


    Yes, it''s just war!


    Fight, really open.


    Both elves and human beings are scrambling to attack the eudemon Ye Yun.


    Gorgeous magic weapons, powerful weapons, endless Dharma arrays... And deafening cries of killing rang out one after another.


    Incomparably spectacular!


    All of them, especially those human beings, are great people at the end of the world, and even their accomplishments have basically reached above the imperial level.


    But at this moment, in front of the eudemon Ye Yun, it seems like a mole ant and grass mustard.


    Not at the same level!


    "A group of tujiwa dogs!"


    Eudemon Ye Yunyang sighed for a long time. His words were full of ridicule.


    Now he is a little weak.


    However, it is still an invincible existence here. He thinks he can control everyone''s life and death at will!


    At this time, the sky suddenly changed color and became dim.


    The brightness of noon no longer exists, and the night seems to come at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Above the dark sky, a bright full moon appeared.


    After the full moon appeared, the cold moonlight poured down wantonly.


    It makes this originally cold world even colder.


    This, of course, is the light of the cold moon!


    Yes, ye Yun made an emergency move!


    At this moment, ye Yun has not received the soul of the moon sword, or even tried to receive it at all.


    But with the help of sister Hua, it can urge the soul of the moon sword and hook the light of the moon cold.


    Compared with the power of the five elements and the power of the stars, the light of the cold moon is much more majestic and terrible.


    The cold light of the moon, like the river water breaking its banks, flew down 30000 feet and got out of control!


    The cold light of this month also filled Ye Yun''s eyes with prudence for the first time.


    He suddenly understood that ye Yungang''s confidence should be the cold light of this month.


    "Get out of here!"


    The eudemon Ye Yunyang drank loudly, which was mixed with the mysterious Qi of terror.


    It spread wantonly in all directions, and even directly scattered all the elves and humans who were constantly attacking around.


    Whoosh


    After that, the magic pestle of the yellow spring in Ye Yun''s hand kept dancing, and then hit it hard in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Strong momentum and ferocious oppression.


    It seems that this is not a stick at all, but an unattainable mountain, which is hitting hard.


    At this time, the light of moon cold also came fiercely, and then all jumped into the giant black sword.


    It was almost just a blink of an eye, and the cold light of this month came out again.


    However, at this time, the cold light of these months has been transformed into a very strong sword light.


    The direction of the sword light is exactly where the yellow spring magic pestle hit.


    Bang


    The extremely heavy dull sound comes from the place where the two meet.


    After that, the sword light containing the merciless light of endless moon cold disappeared.


    At the same time, the pace of the fall of the yellow spring magic pestle stopped abruptly.


    The two are even!


    This shocked everyone present, because in their cognition, ye Yun could not be the enemy of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    Now the result is that ye Yun is not only the enemy of unity, but also equal!


    It surprised them.


    It also makes the eudemon Ye Yun very depressed.


    Of course, the depression on Ye Yun''s face is only fleeting.


    "It''s much stronger than I thought, but there''s still a big gap compared with me, because your full strength is equal to half my strength. If I give my full strength, I can still send you into the yellow spring in an instant!"


    Eudemon Ye Yun said solemnly.


    The words also dashed the hopes that had just risen among the people present.


    It turned out that ye Yun, the eudemon just now, only used half of his strength


    Ye Yun, as always, was calm on his face, and then asked, "how do you know that I just used my best?"


    Ye Yun''s words stunned everyone present.


    Even the eudemon Ye Yun''s eyes widened.


    "OK, I''ll use all my strength next. You''ll take a good horse and let me see if you really have a stronger attack or are playing tricks!"


    The eudemon Ye Yun said, and the yellow spring magic pestle in his hand had begun to dance again.


    This time, not only the momentum is more magnificent, but also the runes composed of those skeleton heads on the yellow spring magic pestle are also brilliant works.


    The endless power of runes began to pour wantonly into the yellow spring magic pestle.


    This process is very prosperous.


    This is undoubtedly the most powerful dark attribute attack, but the power of the rune radiates dazzling light.


    Many people around are afraid to look directly, and even some people with relatively weak strength can''t open their eyes.


    It is not difficult to see that ye Yun''s words were not exaggerated at all. His attack just now only used half his strength.


    Now an attack with runic power is the real attack.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this.


    In the sky, more moon cold light began to flow down.


    Of course, if only this is the case, it is not enough.


    The power of the five elements and the power of the stars are also urged by Ye Yun.


    These two kinds of forces are more terrible, especially the power of stars.


    However, compared with the cold light of the moon, it seems very weak.


    In fact, these two forces were urged out by Ye Yun, which was just incidental.


    Next, ye Yunshun opened his eternal heart and Hongmeng holy eye.


    This is just to adjust your state to the peak.


    Next, it is one of the real big heads.


    That is to sacrifice blood and flow into the giant black sword.


    Only Ye Yun''s blood can better fit with the giant black sword.


    So as to give play to the greater power of the giant black sword.


    "That''s not enough!"


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart.

 Chapter 2085

    At the same time, ye Yun urged the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts that were already ready to go, and began to transform the Qi of the dead into energy.


    Originally, ye Yun was ready to fight to the death, urging Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts to transform the Qi of the dead into energy as much as possible, without thinking about the bearing capacity of his body and the terrible consequences after this blow.


    But now, ye Yun has no need to go out at all.


    Urge Jiulong and the spirits of the four divine beasts to transform the spirit of the dead into energy that their bodies can bear.


    However, this is already very scary.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword kept rising.


    In this rising process, although the momentum is also rising, the rise is not very fast.


    It seems that it may be more powerful than the last attack, but it''s just.


    It can''t be like the eudemon Ye Yun now. The attack power is at least twice that of the last time.


    However, when ye Yun''s huge black sword just raised above his head.


    The fierce momentum broke out in an instant.


    It''s really magnificent!


    People even find it hard to believe the facts in front of them.


    The momentum of a saint level person made them reach the imperial level, even those who were higher than the second level of the imperial level, shudder.


    As for ye Yun, the color of shock in his eyes is hard to describe in words.


    He even felt cold and fear.


    But now that the arrow is on the line, it has to be sent.


    The pestle in his hand was once again like a mountain, hitting Ye Yun hard.


    And in the process of smashing, he still put the left and right on the handle of the yellow spring magic pestle, so that he can exert greater strength.


    The black sword light appears like an energy group that is difficult to surpass.


    Burst out, and then hit the yellow spring magic pestle.


    However, the next scene is surprising.


    Because after the black sword light hit the yellow spring magic pestle, it didn''t even hit the slightest spray, it was annihilated.


    God, the black sword light, which has been brewing for a long time, has infinite energy and momentum, has been directly annihilated?


    At this moment, everyone''s inner hope was completely dashed!


    In their view, it is absolutely powerless!


    As for the eudemon Ye Yun, he was stunned for a moment.


    Before the two energies collided, he even felt that he was more likely to fail.


    But now, I not only succeed, but also win completely!


    However, the eudemon Ye Yun soon woke up and did not slow down the decline of the yellow spring magic pestle in his hand.


    Hit Ye Yun hard.


    He was even a little lucky to meet Ye Yun in advance and fight for life and death.


    Otherwise, when ye Yun grows up for another period of time, he may really lose!


    There were many sighs. Today''s Ye Yun gave them hope many times, but in the end, they ended in disappointment and despair.


    "Failed after all!"


    The Fairy Queen almost collapsed to the ground.


    But I have to admit that ye Yun has tried his best today.


    Even ye Yun''s power is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    But the power of the eudemon Ye Yun is even stronger.


    Ye Yun, though defeated, is still glorious!


    It was Li Xianxian who looked at Ye Yun and looked forward to it.


    Ye Yun has never failed, not before, not in the future!


    Li Xianxian firmly believes in this.


    In particular, now she has seen indifference from ye Yun''s face.


    The next moment, the yellow spring pestle in Ye Yun''s hand didn''t hit Ye Yun''s body, but hit the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Strangely, when the two can be called the sharp weapons of divine soldiers collided with each other, there was no such huge sound as imagined.


    Yes, but words can''t describe the roaring past from the energy wave in all directions.


    These energy waves completely blow away the humans and elves close to them.


    As for the whole spirit square, the square made of forest boulders is now in ruins.


    Boom, boom


    This is just the beginning. Countless tall and magnificent buildings in the huge elf emperor palace have collapsed and smashed.


    What you see is almost boundless ruins.


    However, these are no longer important. Everyone fixed their eyes on Ye Yun and the eudemon Ye Yun.


    Pop pop


    Countless Chins began to hit the ground.


    At this moment, ye Yun, the eudemon, was in a mess. His blood was already covered in gold. His hair was very messy. The yellow spring magic pestle in his hand, which had swept the eight wastelands, was now directly broken in half.


    In contrast, ye Yun, at the moment, even the white clothes of a seat are not messy. The huge black sword that cuts off the yellow spring magic pestle is now placed on the neck of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    There was a breeze.


    All kinds of sand and stones were blown on the ruins, and the blade of the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was also cold and ringing.


    The breeze blew on the people, but also made them slowly return to their senses, and then began to rub their eyes hard. Some couldn''t believe the fact in front of them.


    Not only they, but even ye Yun, the eudemon, subconsciously clenched their fists and pulled their fingernails directly into the palm, dripping with blood.


    He was going to kill Ye Yun, but now he suddenly became a man under Ye Yun''s sword.


    The 180 degree turn was unacceptable.


    "Why?"


    Ye Yun, the eudemon, looks up at Ye Yun and asks questions loudly.


    "The sword light just now is just an appetizer. The real big head energy is in the giant black sword. It didn''t explode at all!"


    Ye Yun explained mercifully.


    As ye Yun said, although the sword light just now seems to have vast energy, it is actually just a bluff.


    The real energy has always been contained in the body of the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun''s magic pestle can instantly defeat the black sword light from the giant black sword, but it is also instantly defeated by Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    Ye Yun''s words made the eudemon Ye Yun silent for a while, followed by a sigh.


    There is no doubt that ye Yun, the eudemon, is very good.


    But nature is a stepping stone for ye Yun to move forward.


    Most importantly, on Ye Yun''s way forward, he stepped on his feet twice.


    Ye Yun was not soft hearted, nor did he hesitate. He cut off the huge black sword in his hand.


    Cut off Ye Yun''s neck.


    The head of Ye Yun, the eudemon, rolled down, as if staring at his dead eyes.


    "Last time I didn''t kill you, but this time I will destroy your spirits!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is cold.

 Chapter 2086

    Between words, the six attributes of the six sword souls in Ye Yun''s body have burst out, and then wrap up the head and body of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    There is also sister Hua in the giant black sword, which is also an attribute in the soul of the moon sword. It also wraps the head and body of the eudemon Ye Yun.


    Next, the seven attributes of the seven sword souls work together to make the head and body of the eudemon Ye Yun evaporate directly.


    It takes only a dozen breaths to complete evaporation.


    Eudemon Ye Yun completely disappeared between heaven and earth!


    Until this time, some people around the audience still couldn''t believe this fact.


    But soon, cheers rang out.


    For the humans and elves here, they are all immortal.


    Many people look at Ye Yun with gratitude and admiration.


    He couldn''t help calling Ye Yun a hero.


    Ye Yun ignored all this and quickly ran towards the elf emperor monument.


    Because the blood drinking demon, ye Yun''s life and death brother, is also sealed in the spirit emperor monument.


    Behind him, many people followed.


    In the streets, all kinds of festivities still exist.


    After all, the people in the Elven imperial city don''t know what''s going on in the Elven Imperial Palace today.


    They just know their master and want them to be decorated and brightly lit.


    Until the whole Elven emperor palace was razed to the ground, they felt as if something was wrong.


    Then soon after, they saw a figure, some crazy running out of the elf emperor palace.


    This scene, deja vu, was exactly staged yesterday.


    There were dark clouds and strong winds.


    Lightning shines, lightning is coming.


    Ye Yun ran frantically in the direction of the fairy emperor monument.


    Before reaching the spirit emperor monument, ye Yun hit it hard.


    The spirit emperor monument is now higher than yesterday, because it was built overnight, reaching a height of 380 feet.


    Bang!


    Under Ye Yun''s fist, the spirit emperor monument collapsed directly.


    For a moment, the body of the spirit emperor stele no longer exists, but the base is intact.


    As for the blood drinking maniac, it must be sealed in this base.


    Although the base is not only very strong, but also can isolate everything, ye Yun can still see the smell of blood drinking demons in the base.


    Behind Ye Yun, many people followed.


    There are Li Xianxian, people of the red world family, and the fairy queen who has cried into tears.


    Even if it weren''t for Li Xianxian''s help, the fairy queen would collapse to the ground.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt the old devil..."


    The fairy queen whispered.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Instead of hammering the base, he stretched out his hands and broke it up a little.


    This base is very huge. It is a boring and time-consuming thing to break it a little bit like now.


    But ye Yun is extremely patient and serious.


    It seems that in front of it, it is the most precious jade in the world.


    And he is not breaking the jade, but carving it.


    At this time, no one dares to disturb Ye Yun.


    Because just now, ye Yun killed the eudemon Ye Yun, the master of the world.


    This strength can almost kill everyone at the end of the world.


    A few days ago, when ye Yungang first entered the horizon, he was still a man who had to be careful in everything.


    In the whole horizon, there are many who can kill Ye Yun.


    But now, after a few days, ye Yun has completely grown up.


    Grow up to the point where you can look down on all living beings at the end of the world.


    In addition, ye Yun killed the eudemon Ye Yun, which is equivalent to saving the elf family and major families.


    Now at least nine of the elves and ten families are very grateful to Ye Yun.


    The young king did not die. He was soon fished out of the huge human pit which was almost bottomless by the elves of the elves.


    Now he is seriously injured and almost all his bones are crushed. He is almost out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    However, the young king did not regret his behavior.


    There was only sadness on his face. The real elf emperor had already died.


    As for the Gao family among the top ten families, they are now completely isolated.


    In particular, it is the owner of the Gao family. At the last moment, the soft egg of the Gao family sold everyone.


    Although in fact, the Gao family owner is in Ye Yun''s plan.


    And without the master of the Gao family, ye Yun, the eudemon, could not drink the medicinal wine.


    But others were angry.


    Especially the hatred from the other nine families almost drowned the Gao family owner directly.


    The heads of their families died when they fought against the eudemon Ye Yun.


    At the same time, some people died in the final battle.


    At that time, ye Yun could not help.


    Because sister Hua hasn''t come with the soul of the moon sword, even if she can''t save them, she can only die in vain like them.


    Now, the surviving experts among the nine families have surrounded the Gao family owner.


    Together, they abolished the cultivation of family leader Gao, and then almost one person spit on the disabled body of family leader Gao.


    It''s almost because someone couldn''t resist and spit hard on the disabled body of the Gao family master.


    These, at least, have nothing to do with Ye Yun now.


    Ye Yun just pulled the base open a little wholeheartedly.


    Finally, the body of the blood drinking maniac appeared.


    But now the blood drinking crazy devil closed his eyes, and there was no breath fluctuation belonging to the living.


    This made Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly, and his face was constantly gloomy.


    Completely subconscious, ye Yun radiated his mental power and then ingested it into the body of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    What''s more, it''s very sad to find that all the functions in the blood drinking crazy devil''s body have stopped.


    To put it bluntly, the current blood drinking crazy devil is no different from the dead.


    "Old devil!"


    The fairy queen also felt something wrong and called to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Then some stumbled with the help of Li Xianxian and rushed towards the blood drinking crazy devil.


    She held the blood mad devil tightly, but it seemed to keep a piece of wood.


    When the thunder came yesterday and ye Yun helped the blood drinking crazy devil resist the huge thunder, ye Yun could also feel the cry from the blood drinking crazy devil.


    But now the blood drinking crazy devil doesn''t even have a slightest fluctuation.


    Ye Yun tried to pour a lot of healing elixirs into the mouth of the blood drinking crazy devil, but he also did some useless work.

 Chapter 2087

    Ye Yun was at a loss for the current state of the blood drinking crazy devil''s body.


    Because now the blood drinking crazy devil is dead. The real death is just that ye Yun and others don''t want to believe it.


    "Old devil..."


    The fairy queen is still calling.


    The sound was ringing through the ears of the blood drinking crazy devil, but at that time, it didn''t make the blood drinking crazy devil move at all.


    "The old devil just fell asleep, didn''t he?"


    The fairy queen suddenly looked at Ye Yun and asked.


    She was completely deceiving herself and others, because just now she also sent out spiritual power and found that all functions in the blood drinking crazy devil''s body had stopped, and she was a dead man.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded firmly. He was also deceiving himself and others.


    Soon, there were many high-level families coming.


    "Benefactor, I have a powerful King Kong pill for returning to heaven, which is one of the three treasures of our family. It is said that it can bring back the dead after taking it. Please take it for this brother quickly!"


    One of the surviving elders of the family opened his mouth to Ye Yun, and his words were full of unspeakable respect.


    Between words, he took out the space ring and carefully took out a very exquisite box.


    When the box was opened, the extremely rich aroma spread wantonly, and the colorful Dan halo burst out.


    Ye Yun also did not refuse this.


    The elder didn''t exaggerate at all. This is a rare pill.


    If a person is on the verge of death or has just died, after taking this pill, he is still likely to come back to life.


    But after the blood drinking crazy devil took it, it didn''t set off the slightest twists and turns.


    Blood drinking maniac is impossible to come back from the dead as expected.


    Then, the top leaders of more families scrambled to offer the treasures of the family.


    They are not white eyed wolves. They are all people who must repay their kindness. Moreover, ye Yun''s kindness to them is a life-saving grace.


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse all this.


    Now as long as you can wake up the blood drinking demon, you can do anything at all costs.


    However, it is extremely disappointing that these pills, which are worth countless, have not been able to bring the blood drinking maniac back to life after being taken by the blood drinking maniac.


    Ye Yun''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Beside, the tears in the eyes of the fairy queen were as uncontrollable as the river water burst its banks.


    Finally, the elves of the elves came.


    "This is the origin of the forest. Give him a try!"


    The one who spoke was the elder of the elves.


    With the death of the elf emperor and the heavy damage of the young king, the elder is now the helmsman of the elf family for the time being.


    Although there is only one word difference between forest origin and forest origin, the effect and adverse degree are very different.


    The forest source is already very rebellious. It can prolong life, maintain youth, and even increase life.


    However, the forest source is a concentrated forest source at least 100 times, and the effect is not 100 times, at least dozens of times.


    Now at this time, most of the forest origin of the whole elf family was taken by the elder.


    Ye Yun killed the eudemon Ye Yun. For them, it was to help them kill the murderer of their patriarch, the elf emperor.


    It also helped them wake up from their belligerence and violence.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun is their biggest benefactor, not one of them!


    The origin of the forest was poured into the body of the blood drinking demon, but there was still no response.


    Blood drinking maniac seems to be going to sleep forever.


    "He is not sure to die!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, a little indifferent.


    Many people subconsciously look at the past in the direction of sound.


    They saw a woman in black.


    No one noticed when the woman in black came.


    No one knows who this woman in black is.


    However, they can clearly feel that the woman in black is extraordinary and inviolable.


    Ye Yun also looked at the past, because the voice of the woman in black was very familiar.


    It''s a goddess!


    When the goddess arrived, she first looked at Li Xianxian, then at the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, and finally fell on Ye Yun.


    The goddess''s face was expressionless, even cold.


    But in my heart, there are strong winds and waves.


    Even she doesn''t understand. With the continuous improvement of her body and soul, she should be more alienated and unfamiliar with Ye Yun.


    In fact, in the goddess''s imagination, it should be so.


    But after seeing ye Yun and fixing her eyes on Ye Yun, her inner twists and turns are very vast, and they are still more vast with the passage of time.


    "Then, please save him!"


    Ye Yun met the goddess''s eyes and made a request.


    In this life, ye Yun hardly asks for help.


    But in order to drink blood, ye Yun is willing to ask for it once.


    What''s more, the person being asked is still a goddess!


    "I can save him, but I need to pay a huge price. Do you think I will pay a huge price to save an irrelevant person?"


    The goddess asked, shaking her head without hesitation.


    This made ye Yunteng stand up.


    "Irrelevant people? If we had lived and died together in the four colleges, Medicine Valley, the field of sacred animals, the land of extinction, and the forest ruins... To deal with almost invincible enemies, to open the funniest jokes, to be free and easy, to experience the pain of escape... All this was just a dream for you, then maybe you and The old devil is really irrelevant! "


    Ye Yun is laughing, but he can clearly feel the sadness that is hard to hide from ye Yun.


    What ye Yun said is true.


    Along the way from the southern region, ye Yun was accompanied by two people for a long time.


    One is funny and funny. It''s a wonderful old devil to name weapons!


    One is the goddess who is extremely cold and keeps saying "this goddess is invincible in the world"!


    However, both of them are ye Yun''s best partners, who have experienced countless lives and deaths together!


    The relationship between the three can be described as: sharing happiness, sharing difficulties, and sharing life and death!


    However, since entering the misty forest that time, the goddess suddenly changed her temperament and chose a dead end, everything has changed.


    The goddess becomes more and more strange!

 Chapter 2088

    In the past, in order to revive the blood drinking crazy devil, the goddess could even give her life without hesitation.


    But at this time


    The goddess''s face was still cold, but her heart suddenly tingled after hearing Ye Yun''s words.


    Even, some of the goddesses who have always been strong and domineering dare not face Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "The various miraculous medicines you gave him just now, especially the forest origin, seem to have no effect on him, but in fact they secretly delay his real death, which can delay him for about five days. If you can''t give him the Bodhi Heart after five days, he will fall into the state of real death. At that time Is the real powerlessness! "


    The goddess finally said.


    These words, at least, made everyone present see hope.


    Although the name Bodhi Heart was first heard by all present.


    "No matter what you say, I can''t spend my huge price to revive him in another way, but what I can tell you is that the Bodhi Heart is in Tianya valley."


    The goddess continued. She lied to Ye Yun.


    In fact, even if she spent a huge price, it was impossible for her to wake up the blood drinking maniac.


    The reason why she said this is because ye Yun hates himself and forgets himself faster.


    There are some roads that she must go.


    But these roads are extremely dangerous. If they are a little unbearable, they will fall into the abyss and break into pieces.


    The goddess doesn''t want Ye Yun to go with herself.


    Because even if ye Yun is very rebellious, he is still too weak. Taking this road is doomed to die!


    Tianya Valley?


    As soon as the name goddess came out, it immediately caused a sound of cold air.


    Tianya Valley, this place is almost known to everyone present.


    In fact, Tianya is called Tianya because Tianya Valley is a dangerous place.


    Tianya Valley is famous for the whole continent, even the most dangerous place in the whole continent, almost none of them!


    Because in this Tianya Valley, there is a layer of mysterious poison gas.


    This poisonous gas is so terrible that no one in the whole continent can enter.


    Therefore, Tianya Valley has existed here for countless years, but no one knows what Tianya Valley looks like.


    Now, the goddess said that the so-called Bodhi Heart is in Tianya Valley, which is completely equal to saying in vain.


    Because it is impossible to enter Tianya Valley, how can we obtain the Bodhi Heart existing in Tianya Valley?


    But ye Yun nodded firmly.


    Whether it''s the dragon''s pool or the tiger''s den, ye Yun will break through without hesitation as long as there is hope to save the blood drinking demon.


    Besides, ye Yun has some ideas about Tianya valley.


    It seems that those two very rebellious little girls claim to be from Tianya valley.


    Maybe Tianya Valley in this life is different from Tianya Valley in the previous life, that is, a hundred years ago.


    "There is also news about my master. I need to know!"


    Seeing the goddess, ye Yun is ready to leave. Ye Yun quickly asks.


    When she was still in Haiti, the goddess said that as long as she killed the eudemon Ye Yun in a month, she would tell her master.


    Now, ye Yun has finished as promised.


    The goddess did not neglect this. In fact, she came this time to Tell ye Yun something about master Yan Miao.


    "When I met the master of the supreme elder of the sacred auction house in Haiti, it was actually your master Yan Miao!"


    The goddess said, a word shocked Ye Yun.


    The old man, ye Yun, is certainly very impressed.


    Looks as like as two peas.


    But the difference is that the old man looks much older than Yan Miao.


    And his accomplishments are much higher than Yan Miao.


    Ye Yun also had questions at that time, but the old man didn''t answer.


    It turned out that he was his own master.


    But why did he suddenly become so old and powerful?


    Ye Yun has an indelible doubt in his heart. Ye Yun has never had the slightest doubt about the words of the goddess.


    Even today''s goddess has become a little strange.


    But it seems that there is a strange belief that urges Ye Yun to trust the goddess.


    "Goddess, whether from your words or from the words of the eudemon, it seems that my master has encountered no small trouble. Is this true?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. This is something he urgently wants to know.


    In this regard, the goddess nodded.


    "When I entered the world, although I deliberately broke a gap, when you arrived, I was found by the people of the unparalleled Holy Land Management Office, right?"


    Asked the goddess.


    Ye Yun was impressed by this. At that time, ye Yun was indeed discovered, but ye Yun had killed all the people in the management office.


    "And when you were in the little thousand world, you once offended an envoy from an unparalleled holy land. Is that also true?"


    The goddess asked again.


    Ye Yun nodded again.


    At that time, before leaving, the messenger also placed tracking drugs on Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun found it in time and cracked it.


    Ye Yun was a little suspicious. She didn''t know she was asking about the crisis of master, but the goddess wanted to ask herself what she was doing.


    "These two things have prompted you to offend the unparalleled holy land. Do you really think that you have killed them and cut off the pursuit? Are these enough? Are they enough for you to continue to escape the Revenge of the unparalleled holy land and be at ease?"


    The goddess then asked, and the words made Ye Yun frown.


    When you think about it, what the goddess said is also reasonable. After all, the unparalleled holy land is the largest force in the continent and the absolute dominant force.


    The strength of this force is beyond imagination.


    It should not be so easy to get rid of entanglement.


    "My master, has something to do with this?"


    Ye Yun suddenly felt very uneasy in his heart.


    Think of it, when I said goodbye to the old man in Haiti, there was a faint color of death in his eyes.


    At that time, ye Yun was not sure that the old man was his master, so he didn''t think much.


    Now thinking of these, ye Yun''s anxiety is getting stronger and stronger.


    "That''s right. I have to say that your master is really a good master. You must be very confused about why he suddenly gets much older. In fact, he opened a kind of forbidden law, a kind of forbidden law whose function is only to change appearance!"


    The goddess sighed and said calmly.

 Chapter 2089

    "The reason why it is a kind of forbidden law is that once it is opened, although it can change the face of the world, and even many people of high imperial rank can''t find out, it will pay a very heavy price. As for the cost, I don''t know, but at least I can see from your master that it will age rapidly ¡­¡­¡±


    The goddess went on to say that even in her originally expressionless eyes, there was a sense of reverence.


    The words of the goddess made Ye Yun''s heart prick with pain. It was a possibility that suddenly occurred to him.


    "My master, if you pay such a price to open the forbidden law, don''t you want to look like me and replace me?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking, and couldn''t wait to look at the goddess.


    Now ye Yun wants to see the goddess shake her head.


    But in fact, the goddess nodded firmly.


    At this moment, ye Yun just felt that a huge hammer hit the deepest and softest area of his heart fiercely.


    It really hurts!


    In those years, master had almost died in his place.


    Now, I have to die a second time instead of myself


    "If nothing happens, now your master should have deliberately and carelessly fallen into the hands of the messenger who searched for you. What will greet your master? I don''t have to say anything more!"


    The goddess continued.


    These words, the goddess did not intend to Tell ye Yun. At the beginning, Yan Miao also asked the goddess not to Tell ye Yun before leaving.


    Therefore, the goddess will set Ye Yun to kill the eudemon Ye Yun within one month, which seems impossible to complete.


    But ye Yun finished it, and finished it ahead of time.


    Just facing Ye Yun''s expectant eyes, she really can''t hide it.


    Tears blurred Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Who says men don''t shed tears?


    Just not to the sad place!


    Ye Yun''s fist clenched tightly, and his face was never as severe as it is now.


    Li Xianxian came forward and hugged Ye Yun from behind again.


    This scene, in the eyes of the goddess, I don''t know why it makes her very uncomfortable.


    "I''m not telling you this because I want you to save your Shifu, because it''s an undisguised act of death, and it''s also the last thing your Shifu wants to see. Another half a month later, it''s the birthday of the peerless girl. At that time, the whole continent will celebrate. During this period, the peerless holy land will not kill anyone, so your Shifu will not be killed and wait until she is born The unparalleled girl is likely to be pardoned at the party on the th, and your master may not be executed at that time! "


    Dare to call the unparalleled female emperor unparalleled female baby, and the goddess is also the first.


    The words of the goddess made Ye Yun breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, it was only a sigh of relief.


    Even if, as the goddess said, her master will not die, some torture will certainly occur.


    Now I let Shifu bear the consequences of the great disaster I caused.


    This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable to Ye Yun.


    At this moment, ye Yun just wants to quickly rescue master from the wolf''s nest and tiger''s den, the unparalleled holy land.


    "Of course, the elite of the peerless holy land will go to the peerless fairy''s birthday party half a month later, and your master is likely to be imprisoned in the 99th holy land, and the strong among them are likely to attend the birthday party. At that time, it will be the weakest time in the 99th holy land. You may have the opportunity to save your master, but you should think more clearly If you rob the prison, your master''s previous efforts may be wasted. Next, you will face the overwhelming pursuit of the whole unparalleled Holy Land! "


    The goddess seemed to see ye Yun''s idea, and she couldn''t help saying a few more words.


    To finish is to leave.


    Goddess is always like this. She comes and goes in a hurry!


    However, the goddess''s reminder was directly ignored by Ye Yun.


    The 99th holy land, the birthday party after the 15th


    These are all kept in mind by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has made a decision in his heart.


    Go to Tianya Valley first. If you can find the Bodhi Heart and save the blood drinking crazy devil, and you don''t die, the next step is to go to the 99th holy land.


    Master, we must save you!


    This is the most basic and unchangeable.


    Even if there are unimaginable difficulties and dangers ahead, even if it is not possible to save master, even if there will be more overwhelming pursuit of unparalleled holy land after this


    Unparalleled holy land, the largest force created by unparalleled immortal, is finally going to face it.


    And ye Yun vowed to defeat it!


    Everything is faster than ye Yun imagined.


    Next, ye Yun also left here with the blood drinking demon.


    Beside Ye Yun, follow Li Xianxian and, of course, the fairy queen.


    In addition, there are 15 people from the red family.


    "What exactly do you need me to do? I''m willing to do it for you! But you don''t have to follow me all the time, because I''m going to live a narrow life. You may die in vain if you follow me!"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    Whether in Haiti or at the end of the world, the red family sacrificed their lives to protect Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was moved and grateful for this.


    Therefore, ye Yun is willing to help them achieve what they can.


    Ye Yun also knows that the reason why they do this is that they have their own purpose.


    However, the red world patriarch shook his head and said firmly, "sorry, I can''t tell you yet, but what I can make clear is that we need you and we must protect your safety!"


    Ye Yun did not ask again, nor did he stop the 15 members of the Hongshi family from following him.


    I just swear in my heart that if I can survive until the red world family can tell me their needs, I will spare no effort to help them.


    Tianya Valley is in the northwest corner of Tianya.


    Long ago, when the terror of poisonous gas in Tianya Valley just spread out, many great powers that did not believe in evil came.


    Some of them were even the absolute big men who shocked the whole continent at that time.


    But their result is: the better ones just fail in embarrassment, but those who boldly enter Tianya Valley don''t even have the chance to leave.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at the outermost edge of Tianya Valley, there are countless dead bones that have almost melted into ashes.


    And the owners of these bones have some powerful powers in their lifetime.

 Chapter 2090

    After that, no one dared to come to Tianya Valley for many years.


    The road leading to Tianya Valley is called Xitian road.


    Taking this road is a dead end.


    The end of this road is Tianya Valley, which is equivalent to the West sky.


    Going to Tianya Valley is tantamount to going to the West.


    And it''s strange that this Xitian road is the only way to Tianya valley.


    There are many other roads, which originally lead to Tianya Valley, but after walking to the end, it is not Tianya Valley at all.


    Some people fly or fly aircraft all the way to Tianya valley.


    But no matter how long they fly, they can''t get to Tianya valley.


    Only this Xitian road can lead to.


    Because no one has been to Tianya Valley for a long time, the West Tianlu has been covered with weeds as tall as one person.


    This weed is full of countless poisonous insects and snakes.


    Maybe influenced by the poisonous gas in Tianya Valley, although these poisonous insects and snakes are no different from ordinary poisonous insects and snakes, they are not even a first-order mysterious beast.


    But their toxicity is amazing.


    Even some people have specially tested that the venom sprayed by some poisonous insects or snakes can instantly poison a mysterious beast up to level 9.


    To this end, some poison masters with great attainments in poison path came and caught some poisonous insects and snakes.


    However, when they took these poisonous insects and snakes away and extracted the toxic liquid from their bodies to refine them into poison, they found that the toxicity of those venoms in these poisonous insects and snakes almost disappeared completely.


    Facts have proved that the venom in poisonous insects and snakes can only work on the West sky road.


    Now, Yixing has been walking on the extremely desolate West Road.


    On the West Sky Road, you can''t fly, so one line can only walk.


    However, the barren grass ahead is too lush, so the five red world elders from the red world family are now working hard.


    Armed with swords and other weapons, they kept making way in front of them.


    Although these weeds, which are more than one person tall, are only the most common grasses, they are extremely strong for unknown reasons.


    The five red world elders who can easily split thousands of mountains with one knife can only cut off the grass in front of them without the thickness of their wrists.


    In this process, they should always be careful of poisonous insects and snakes hidden in the grass.


    And will dare to take the initiative to provoke poisonous snakes and poisonous insects, directly kill.


    So soon after, the five red world elders were tired and panting.


    Soon, the patriarch of the red world and the nine young ladies of the red world also urged the weapon to open the way in front.


    "Do you know who built this Xitian road?"


    Ye Yun asked some questions. He could clearly feel that the soil on Xitian road was very strange.


    It contains very strong toxicity.


    Although this place is near Tianya Valley, the soil toxicity should not be so strong.


    This can almost prove that the soil constituting the Xitian road was specially transported by the people who built the road.


    Ye Yun visited Tianya Valley in his last life, that is, more than 100 years ago, but there was no such Xitian road at that time.


    In this regard, whether it is the fairy queen, Li Xianxian, or the 15 people of the red world family, all shook their heads.


    Of course, they don''t know who built the Xitian road.


    In fact, it is estimated that few people in the whole continent know who built this road.


    It is just a rumor that this road appeared more than 80 years ago. It is like magic. It exists overnight.


    Moving on, ye Yun absorbed his spiritual power into the soil and tried to analyze the properties of these soils.


    After all, according to the current walking method, it takes at least a week to reach Tianya Valley, not to mention ten days.


    Because those weeds in front of me are too in the way.


    Ye Yun thought that as long as he could remove all weeds on the road, the speed could be increased by at least ten times.


    That is, one day at most, I can cross this Xitian road and come to Tianya valley.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is extraordinary. Although the properties in the soil are complex, ye Yun quickly analyzed it.


    Next, ye Yun should try his best to find the properties of mutual restraint with these soils.


    As long as this mutual restraint attribute is input into the soil, at least the effect of the soil can be lost temporarily.


    At that time, not only the weeds on the road, but also the poisonous insects and snakes should lose their poison blessings and temporarily become the most common state.


    A quarter of an hour is fleeting.


    The 15 people in charge of Kailu in the red world family, including Li Xianxian and the fairy queen who later joined Kailu, are now tired and panting.


    It''s too hard!


    This is a very short time. They are filled with despair when they think of opening the road for at least a week.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone stopped.


    Then he stared at Ye Yun.


    Now, all of them have some blind confidence in Ye Yun.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is likely to enlarge his move.


    But the ideal is very plump, the reality is very skinny!


    Ye Yun did not move at all, at least on the surface.


    Ye Yun stood where he was and did not continue to speak.


    This makes people even think that just now they and others had auditory hallucinations.


    Just as they were ready to keep going.


    "Well, we can speed up next!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    In this regard, the red family and others shook their heads secretly.


    They also want to speed up, but there are countless bushes in front of them.


    They kept going.


    But suddenly something was wrong.


    Because when they waved their swords, the grass in front of them, which was originally tough, was now as fragile as white paper.


    Even just casually, it has cleared all the grass hundreds of meters around.


    What is this?


    Where did the original tenacity of the grass go?


    People wondered, and the leader of the red family also waved his long sword.


    With a sword shining and cold, it no longer exists from the grass within tens of thousands of meters. As for the poisonous insects and snakes contained in it, they disappear.


    Even if some people don''t believe the facts, they have to admit that the grass, poisonous insects and snakes have become ordinary.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Ye Yun.


    Even fools understand that this change must have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2091

    Of course, in fact, the same is true.


    When ye Yun was standing still just now, he secretly input the attribute of mutual restraint into the soil.


    It makes the soil temporarily become ordinary soil.


    Of course, there is a time limit.


    So what we need to do now is to pass Xitian road as soon as possible.


    One line speeds up.


    After about ten hours, I finally came to the end of Xitian road.


    Ahead, there is a valley filled with blue fog, which can''t see the end at a glance.


    Here is the outer edge of Tianya valley.


    According to normal experience, if you continue to move forward, you will die.


    And the more forward, the higher the probability of death.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power.


    I was shocked to find that the poison gas was still extremely rich.


    But it is much thinner than when I came here more than 100 years ago.


    Even, there is no comparability between the two.


    Of course, ye Yun''s mental power can only detect the most peripheral poison gas.


    As for whether the internal has also weakened a lot, it is still uncertain.


    "I''ll test the poison for young master ye first!"


    He who opened his mouth was the head of the red family.


    Just after his words, the five elders and nine young ladies of the red world family scrambled to try the poison gas.


    Aside, the fairy queen is also determined to be the first to try.


    After all, it was for the old devil to venture into Tianya valley. In the view of the fairy queen, it was natural for her to enter first.


    "Some of you may have more accomplishments than me, but you can''t compare with me in terms of physical strength and anti toxicity, so don''t argue!"


    Ye Yun zhengse said that the meaning between the words is very clear. He is preparing to be the first to enter it.


    "Xian Xian, you look at them. I feel I can''t bear it. I''ll take the initiative to come out. Before I come out, no one of them is allowed to go to Tianya Valley!"


    Ye Yun looked at Li Xianxian, who was eager to try and was ready to follow him, and told him with incomparable positive color.


    "But..."


    What else did Li Xianxian want to say, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "No, but all you have to do now is be obedient!"


    Ye Yun, a rare bully, said to Li Xianxian. When he saw Li Xianxian nodding, he just entered it.


    Ye Yun has a special constitution and anti-virus.


    However, at the moment of entry, all protective covers are opened.


    Although this is only the periphery of Tianya Valley, the blue poison gas is very strong, and the visibility is very low. It also has the function of isolating mental power.


    Therefore, when ye Yun entered more than a dozen breathing times, his body was submerged in the blue poison gas.


    "The poison gas is much weaker than I thought, at least tens of thousands of times weaker than a hundred years ago. No wonder some top powers can walk around the periphery without dying when they come here!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    However, ye Yun''s cultivation is much weaker than that more than 100 years ago.


    Even though the poison gas in the periphery has been weakened by tens of thousands of times, I can only judge that I can stay in the periphery for up to a quarter of an hour.


    And this quarter of an hour is still without moving forward.


    If we continue to move forward, the time we can stay must be shorter.


    Because the deeper it goes, the stronger the concentration of toxic gas becomes.


    The goddess just said that the Bodhi Heart is in the Tianya valley.


    However, the area of Tianya Valley is extremely huge, and the poison gas in the inner circumference and core area must be unimaginable.


    If the Bodhi Heart is there, it is impossible to obtain it.


    What''s more, even I heard the name of Bodhi Heart for the first time. I don''t know what it looks like!


    Ye Yun was a little depressed.


    But that''s when ye Yun suddenly remembered the little girl in Haiti.


    She said she could find her in Tianya valley if she had something to do, and gave herself a jade card when she said goodbye.


    Ye Yundang will take out the jade plate in the space ring.


    When I didn''t know how to summon the little girl through the jade card, the poison gas around me suddenly fluctuated violently.


    The blue poison gas within a few feet of the jade plate took the initiative to avoid it.


    It was only a few breaths, and the blue poison gas within a few feet of the jade plate disappeared completely.


    Even ye Yun was shocked by such a scene.


    When the little girl gave the jade card to Ye Yun, ye Yun also tried to use spiritual power to explore.


    It was found that this jade card is an ordinary jade card, except that it seems to be sealed with a magical energy inside.


    Ye Yun tried in every way, but there was no way to use the energy of unsealing, so he gave it up.


    Now at this time, the sealed energy has taken the initiative to unseal.


    It is also this energy that repels all the poisonous gases within a few feet.


    At this moment, outside Tianya Valley, everyone is extremely worried.


    "It''s almost a quarter of an hour. Why hasn''t Mr. ye come out yet?"


    Miss Hongshi frowned and worried.


    She judged that she could only stay for more than a dozen breaths at most.


    Even if ye Yun goes against the sky again, after all, a quarter of an hour has passed, and there is likely to be an accident.


    Even the elders of the red world family are eager to try, ready to go deep into it.


    However, he was firmly stopped by Li Xianxian.


    "Brother Yun won''t have an accident. Please believe him!"


    Li Xianxian said positively.


    Just as Xianxian''s voice fell, a figure came out of Tianya valley.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    However, to everyone''s great shock, ye Yun didn''t know what was going on around his body, and there was no blue poison gas within a distance of several Zhang.


    Generally speaking, when humans enter the Tianya Valley, the poisonous gas will roar fiercely.


    It was also well proved when ye Yun entered it just now.


    But now, a quarter of an hour later, instead of being eroded by the poison gas, ye Yun repels the poison gas


    This is so unexpected!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "Brother Yun, what are you doing?"


    Li Xianxian opened her mouth wide, and some didn''t know how to speak.


    "I don''t know. It''s all because of a jade medal. Well, don''t be stunned. Come here quickly!"


    Ye Yun arrived at the outermost edge of Tianya valley.


    The people came back from their stupidity and stood close to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2092

    As long as you follow Ye Yun within a few feet, you will not be eroded by the blue poison gas.


    Now with the protection of the jade plate, the party began to go deep into Tianya valley.


    No one knows how big Tianya Valley is.


    Because no one can cross the periphery of Tianya valley.


    Now, under the protection of the jade plaque, they have been marching for nearly two hours, and they have not crossed the periphery of Tianya valley.


    With the continuous progress, the intensity of blue poison gas is rising.


    But the climb is very gentle. If the intensity of blue poison gas suddenly changes greatly, it means that it has reached the inner circle.


    "There are no living creatures in the Tianya valley. I really don''t know why the Bodhi Heart is so rebellious and will grow in the place full of poison gas!"


    The red family couldn''t help sighing.


    He has seen a lot in his life, but he hasn''t seen poison gas of this level once.


    Ye Yun is also a little anxious.


    The Tianya Valley covers a huge area. If you look for it a little, you don''t know what to look for.


    And I still shoulder the great cause of saving master!


    "Look, there seems to be an air wave ahead. The blue poisonous gas is blowing and surging up!"


    It was Li Xianxian who spoke.


    Looking in the direction of Li Xianxian''s fingers, you can really vaguely see that the blue Xuanqi is like a storm, circling.


    Along the way, the Tianya Valley is extremely calm. This is the first time to see such agitation.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up and felt that there might be foreign objects in that place.


    However, the fact is much more disappointing than ye Yun imagined.


    Ahead, not a vortex, but a vortex.


    What makes up this vortex is the more intense blue poison gas.


    Ye Yun judged that after the vortex, it is likely to be the inner circumference of Tianya valley.


    These blue poisonous gases are not only extremely toxic, but also their mental power can not be detected at all.


    You can''t even probe. Of course, it''s impossible to find the specific attributes contained in the blue poison gas.


    You don''t even have to think about cracking this blue poison gas.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s jade tablets are awesome enough.


    It can make people pass through the vortex smoothly.


    Of course, in the process of passing, the protection scope of the jade plate has been reduced.


    People subconsciously leaned closer.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they finally passed through the vortex.


    The scene in front of us should be the inner circle of Tianya valley.


    However, this inner circle shocked everyone.


    Because there is no blue poison gas in this inner circle.


    What comes into view is a mountain with a surrounding shape.


    The mountain is towering into the clouds, more than 100000 feet high.


    And it is similar to the peaks in the bloody land.


    It seems that there is some inexplicable pressure above. It is impossible to fly or even just climb upward.


    And the mountain is like a wall, connected end to end, wrapping its interior.


    "Maybe Bodhi exists in the inner valley surrounded by huge peaks!"


    Miss Hongshi said.


    Between words, she was ready to break the mountain into a gap.


    Now, the strength of Miss Hongshi has improved by leaps and bounds.


    And now the nine young ladies of the red world are together and can exert their greatest power.


    In his hands, the fiery red flame came into being and hit the mountain fiercely.


    Bang!


    However, when the fiery red flame hit the mountain, it was as if a sunlight had hit the mirror. Instead of causing any damage to the mountain, it was reflected back fiercely.


    This is almost the strongest attack of Miss Hongshi. Now it is very abrupt to radiate back to the position where she stands.


    Caught off guard, Miss Hongshi didn''t even have time to open her defense.


    Bang!


    Another loud voice sounded.


    The red flame did not hit the third Miss Hongshi, but hit the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    It was Ye Yun''s critical moment. He took seven steps to rescue Miss Hongshi.


    Miss Hongshi thanked Ye Yun, and ye Yun waved her hand lightly.


    Now the facts have clearly proved that the mountain can reflect attacks.


    The more powerful the attack is against it, the more terrible the reflected attack is.


    It is impossible to open the mountain with brute force.


    The mountain became a stumbling block.


    Ye Yun tried to absorb his spiritual power into the mountain, which is still impossible.


    "Look, there is a groove on that position, which seems to coincide with the jade plate just now!"


    It was Li Xianxian who spoke.


    I don''t know why. Although Li Xianxian''s mental power is very general, his perceptual power is extraordinary.


    Always be able to notice things that others can''t notice easily.


    Following the direction of Li Xianxian''s fingers, the people really saw a sunken position on the mountain.


    As Li Xianxian said, it seems that the groove is really consistent with the jade plate just now.


    However, some depression is that the groove is tens of feet above the ground.


    At this height, it is almost impossible to place the jade card directly in it.


    Don''t even say it''s tens of feet. Even if it''s a foot high, it''s impossible to climb it.


    Ye Yun still took out the jade card.


    But then came the shocking scene.


    The jade plate, unexpectedly, directly and automatically separated from ye Yun''s right hand, and then flew upward.


    And soon, it reached a height of tens of feet.


    Then, it automatically enters the groove.


    All this is carried out fluently.


    But then there was a long silence.


    The jade plate entered the groove, but that''s all.


    The peak has not changed at all.


    Moreover, if the jade plate is always in the groove, it is impossible for everyone to go out of Tianya valley.


    After all, when I came in, I could shield the blue poison gas around by relying on this jade card.


    Stealing chicken can''t reverse the erosion of rice?


    At this moment, this sentence came out of everyone''s heart.


    Boom


    However, just when everyone was already discouraged.


    A heavy voice suddenly sounded, which was too huge and vast. After entering the eardrums, they almost fell into a state of deafness temporarily.


    Even with this sound, the whole earth trembled.


    The next moment, people subconsciously looked at the mountain.

 Chapter 2093

    Click, click!


    A voice that was many times clearer than thunder came.


    When you look at it, there is a crack in the original unbreakable mountain.


    The crack is very huge, and like a fast crawling snake, it continues to spread wantonly from bottom to top.


    This situation shocked everyone.


    With the passage of time, the crack is not only growing, but also expanding in width.


    "It seems that this is not just a crack, but the mountain has been torn apart. If there is no accident, there may be a line of sky next!"


    The red world clan leader sighed and his eyes lit up.


    If there is a real day, at least people can enter the interior through this day.


    In this regard, others nodded again and again.


    Ye Yun once again thought of the peaks before each level in the bloody land.


    With this mountain, it is absolutely similar.


    However, in terms of size and other aspects, the mountain appears more against the sky.


    The mountain is still being torn apart.


    It didn''t stop until a day appeared that could accommodate two people in parallel.


    There was a bang.


    It was the jade plate that automatically fell from the groove when the mountain stopped tearing.


    However, the jade plate at the moment has lost any luster.


    It was smashed after falling to the ground.


    When the breeze blows, the fragments of the jade plaque are everywhere.


    Even ye Yun was speechless in this scene.


    Because with the smashing of this trump card, it seems impossible for others to go out of Tianya valley.


    But now is not the time to consider these. The road is ahead.


    Ye Yun was the first to enter the sky, and then moved forward.


    The front is unknown and may be very dangerous.


    But there is no way back.


    Behind Ye Yun, Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, and the fifteen members of the red world family followed closely.


    There is no end to this line of sky at a glance.


    Not surprisingly, in this line of days, mental power also fails.


    Therefore, it is impossible to find out the specific length of this line of days.


    The people walked all the way.


    It seems to be walking on an endless road.


    A quarter of an hour, half an hour, an hour


    Finally, after two hours of walking, everyone saw the dawn.


    This line of days, after all, still has an end.


    Next, what came into sight was an endless real canyon.


    The canyon is really wonderful.


    Flowers in full bloom, green grass, all kinds of butterflies and dragonflies flying.


    This is definitely a paradise!


    The breeze was warm and the sun was bright. Everything in front of me seemed like a dream.


    Who could have thought that there was such a wonderful place in the Tianya valley with powerful poisonous gas and surrounded by 100000 Zhang high mountains.


    But against the background of this wonderful environment, countless castles in the air are still suspended in the air.


    These castles in the air are not very domineering, but they are colorful.


    And the architectural style, appearance and image of each castle in the air are different.


    This situation, this scene, even gives people a feeling that this is not earth at all, but heaven!


    In addition, there are many rivers and waterfalls in the valley.


    The river water in these rivers can clearly feel that it contains vast and incomparable energy and aura.


    As for the waterfall, it flew straight down from the air.


    There is no load around the waterfall.


    This scene is amazing.


    It seems that the water in the waterfall appears out of thin air.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    At this time, a person comes and asks questions.


    The tone was not very blunt, because he knew that as long as people who could enter here, except the Gu people themselves, only those who held the Gu people''s pass order.


    There are not many people of Gu nationality. They almost know each other. Therefore, it can be determined that ye Yun and others do not come from Gu nationality.


    Then there is only one possibility. Ye Yun and his party are the people who hold the valley pass.


    According to the rules of the valley family, only those who are very rebellious or have great kindness to the valley family can be given this valley family pass order.


    Of course, there is also a prerequisite, that is, only the seed people of the Gu nationality can have the Gu nationality pass order and give it to others.


    "It''s a very small girl, about four or five years old!"


    Ye Yun did not neglect and replied directly.


    Ye Yun said, of course, that she met the little girl in Haiti, and the little girl gave the token to herself when she left.


    "To tell the truth, our valley people have 50 seed clans, including 23 seed female clans, and these seed female clans look like they are four or five years old."


    The tall, decent looking middle-aged man said.


    Among their valley people, some people have excellent talents. They were born with heaven and earth visions, and are destined to have unlimited future.


    But they never grow up, and they remain at the age of four or five.


    These people are the seed people of their valley people and the hope of their valley people in the future.


    "Well, I''ll take you to our valley hall. It happens that most of the seed clansmen are doing early work. After they finish, you can find out which seed clansman gave you the pass order. It''s said that no outsiders have come to our headquarters for a long time!"


    The middle-aged man said, leading the way.


    The so-called Valley hall is the largest palace, which is higher than the suspended buildings of all the people around it.


    It covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters.


    The valley hall is full of colorful colors. Under the light, it is extremely gorgeous.


    "By the way, why are you here this time?"


    When he was about to enter the valley hall, the middle-aged man seemed to ask casually.


    In this regard, ye Yun also said frankly: "I heard that there is a thing called Bodhi Heart in Tianya valley. I want to get it!"


    Teng!


    Ye Yun just finished his words. The middle-aged man leading the way burst out suddenly.


    His accomplishments are somewhat different from human beings. The gas filled in his body does not seem to be Xuanqi, but it is somewhat similar to Xuanqi.


    Judging from his explosive momentum, his cultivation is at least equivalent to the second-level peak of Human Empire.


    In addition, his face was gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 2094

    Zou ran turned and looked into Ye Yun''s eyes. The cold meaning could not be concealed.


    This change is too abrupt.


    Ye Yun and the people behind him frowned.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know what he said wrong.


    Is it the Bodhi Heart


    "You covet the Bodhi Heart, the first treasure of our valley family?"


    The middle-aged man looked cold and said almost word by word.


    This question stunned Ye Yun.


    It turns out that there is a Bodhi Heart in Tianya Valley, and it is also the first treasure of the valley family.


    But the tricky thing is that Bodhi Heart is the first treasure of the valley family.


    It is impossible to rob a middle-aged man casually from here when he reaches the peak cultivation equivalent to the second level of emperor level.


    Moreover, ye Yun only knows one of the little girls of the seed tribe, and has a general relationship with the little girl. It is impossible to ask for it.


    "Well, now you leave immediately. We Valley people don''t welcome those who have evil intentions!"


    Then, the middle-aged man opened his mouth again, and his words became colder.


    He was not ready to take ye Yun into the valley hall at all, but directly ordered Ye Yun to leave.


    This makes Ye Yun don''t know what to do for a moment.


    If you want to revive the blood drinking crazy devil, you must cooperate with the Bodhi Heart.


    Now, the Bodhi Heart is here. It is impossible for ye Yun to leave.


    But what if you don''t leave?


    It''s impossible to rob by force, and you''ll pay your life in vain.


    "Get out, you shameless bastards, get out quickly!"


    Seeing ye Yun''s indifference, the middle-aged man scolded fiercely.


    Get out?


    This word changed Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, and the 15 people of the red world family.


    I''m afraid anyone with a little blood will be angry after hearing this word.


    As for ye Yun, his face is also Zou ran cold.


    "A little too much?"


    Ye Yun looked at the middle-aged man and asked coldly.


    In this regard, the middle-aged man sneered. Instead of reducing his arrogance, he became more and more rich: "Too much? You all prick up your dog''s ears and listen clearly. Now I just scold you. It''s light. If you don''t go away as fast as I say, I don''t mind sending you away in person. If I accidentally get heavy at that time, it will be a terrible consequence to meet you!"


    Pop!


    Then just after the middle-aged man finished his speech, there was a clear sound on his cheek.


    Ye Yun took the seven steps of heaven and earth, approached the middle-aged man, and slapped him in the face.


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    The middle-aged man repeatedly compared Ye Yun and others to dogs.


    This breath can''t be swallowed, nor can it be swallowed!


    Ye Yun''s slap was very abrupt and directly confused the middle-aged.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments have also been explored, and there is a huge gap with himself.


    Now, he has a face?


    This is definitely a great shame for him.


    Of course, now he thinks it''s Ye Yun''s sudden move, and he never thought of it.


    Otherwise, if you are prepared, even if you give ye Yun ten years, it is absolutely impossible to meet your clothes once.


    "Well, that''s great. You''re a garbage thing. You dare to face the valley people in our valley people''s territory. Next, I''ll make you pay a huge price and let you understand that the valley people can''t be humiliated. It''s hard to say even if the seed people who give you the pass order come this time!"


    The middle-aged man was laughing, but his eyes were empty, and two flames of hatred came out.


    For a moment, the air around seemed to drop a lot.


    In this regard, ye Yun took a heavy step forward, as if you just put your horse here and take a step back, I''ll lose.


    Li Xianxian and others are not worried.


    After all, not long ago, ye Yun''s scene of killing Ye Yun, a eudemon who reached the third heaven of the imperial level, was still the purpose of the calendar.


    At least for now, it''s nothing to deal with a middle-aged man whose cultivation is only equivalent to the peak of the second heaven of the imperial level.


    Fight, trigger!


    "Xiao Wu, what''s going on? Who are they?"


    But at this time, a majestic voice sounded.


    The voice came from an old man with white beard and hair.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power in the past, but he couldn''t find out the old man''s cultivation.


    Judging from the momentum, the old man is much stronger than the eudemon Ye Yun.


    Cultivation seems to have reached at least three levels of the imperial level.


    It is worth mentioning that there is also mysterious Qi in the old man, which is no different from human beings.


    Ye Yun thought of meeting the two little girls. They also had mysterious Qi in their bodies.


    Ye Yun judged that the people of Gu nationality are actually no different from human cultivation, but the middle-aged man is a little special.


    With the arrival of the old man, the middle-aged man called Xiao Wu was full of respect when he looked at the past.


    "Eight elders, they are outsiders who came by the valley family''s pass order. After they arrived, they were arrogant and spoke wildly. I''m going to teach them a lesson!"


    How dare the middle-aged man Xiaowu have the slightest neglect and speak immediately.


    However, it means that the wicked complain first.


    In this regard, the eight elders waved their hands and said, "if you can have the valley family pass order, you should be a good friend of a seed clan. You are a guest from a distance. We should treat the guests well. Why do you teach us such a lesson?"


    The eight elders seem to be very reasonable and very kind.


    The impression of Ye Yun and others is very good.


    "But they just provoked me!"


    Little five is a little reluctant.


    In this regard, the eight elders waved their hands again, and then said, "they are guests. They should be treated well!"


    "But they even slapped me in the face just now, the kind that slapped me hard!"


    Little five looked wronged.


    "They are guests and should be treated well!"


    Eight elders waved their hands for the third time.


    "But... But the purpose of their arrival this time is to obtain the Bodhi Heart!"


    Xiao Wu looked resentful and looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at the man who killed his father and enemy.


    "They are... Are they special? Our enemies of life and death, what are you doing? Teach them a lesson and teach them a hard lesson!"


    The eight elders stretched out their hands, but they stopped abruptly before swinging.


    Then, when ye Yun and others were stunned, a pair of kind eyes of eight elders appeared, which could not be concealed.


    Eight elders are furious after they make trouble. It seems that ye Yun and others have just dug up his family''s ancestral grave. Now they really want to tear Ye Yun and others alive.

 Chapter 2095

    This contrast is really too big!


    Even ye Yun, who is far more ambitious, can''t accept it.


    As for the little five, he nodded heavily, with an indescribable sense of mission on his face, and then shot directly at Ye Yun.


    The cultivation of Xiao Wu is equivalent to the second level peak of emperor level.


    In his hand, a nine Section Whip suddenly turned out.


    To be exact, this is a bone whip.


    A whole back bone of a mysterious beast, which has reached at least level 9, has been refined into more than a dozen materials with strong degree and toughness, which have been carefully forged through more than a dozen different degrees of flames.


    Most importantly, many runes are carved on this bone whip.


    This whip, waved by Xiao Wu, sounded like thunder.


    And with the waving of the whip, all the purple runes on it burst out, shining incomparably.


    It seems that this is not a whip at all, but a purple lightning, sweeping towards Ye Yun with a destructive momentum.


    Thor whip!


    This is the name of Xiao Wu''s whip. Every whip can cause a great sensation.


    This sensation, of course, attracted many Valley people, who came out of the suspended buildings.


    Especially in the nearby Valley hall, it is just the end of the early work, and many seed clansmen came out of it.


    As Xiao Wu said, the seed people of Gu nationality are men and women who look four or five years old.


    Both men and women are carved with powder and jade, which is very delicate and lovely.


    They looked intently, of course, and saw the two sides fighting in the field: Xiao Wu and ye Yun.


    Small five, among the valley people, cultivation can only be regarded as medium.


    His status is almost medium and above. He is a new deacon among the Gu people.


    But they can find out that ye Yun''s cultivation is much lower.


    "That young boy looks very strange. He shouldn''t be from our valley clan. But even so, the fifth deacon did this to deal with an outsider whose cultivation was so much lower than him, and even Lei Shenbian was used. It''s too bullying, isn''t it?"


    There are people watching the valley people, subconsciously speaking.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of agreement.


    All of them are noble and reasonable people.


    Even though ye Yun is an outsider and Xiao Wu is a clansman, they still favor Ye Yun and think that Xiao Wu is too bullying.


    Among dozens of seed clansmen, a little girl also looked at it and was surprised.


    The little girl is the one who entered Haiti and left Ye Yun a pass.


    Of course, she recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    But before she came out and shouted stop, the mighty Thor whip had fallen from the sky, and then roared to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun just stretched out his right hand.


    And instead of blocking, he grabbed the Thor whip.


    Is it said that the boy is ready to catch the thunder whip directly?


    This conjecture just flashed into people''s minds and was directly rejected by them.


    This is an absolutely impossible thing!


    The next moment, the lightning disappeared and the vibration was gone.


    Everything seems to have returned to calm.


    When they subconsciously look at it, they can''t help rubbing their eyes.


    Ye Yun, unexpectedly really caught the thunder whip whistling.


    Unbelievable!


    It''s not only the people watching many Valley families, but also the owner of Thor whip, Xiao Wu.


    He knows his whip best. He is even confident that it is very difficult for even the people at the second level of the emperor to stop it.


    What''s more, I was caught by the light wind and light clouds now.


    "You... You..."


    Little five even stuttered.


    Ye Yun has no words about this.


    Although Ye Yun is indifferent on the surface, he is also very cautious in his heart.


    Around Ye Yun''s right hand, there is not only the power of the five elements, the power of the stars, but also the light of the moon cold burst out by the soul of the moon sword under the action of sister Hua.


    Now, ye Yun''s right hand suddenly pulled.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise suddenly sounded.


    It was the thunder whip that broke directly under Ye Yun''s pull.


    Unarmed, is to pull the Thor whip directly?


    This scene prompted the shock of many Valley people to reach the extreme.


    But among the onlookers, two little girls were calm.


    One of them is the little girl Ye Yun met in Haiti and gave Ye Yun a pass.


    The other is the little girl with braids who ye Yun met at the end of the world.


    Both of them have seen Ye Yun''s behavior against the sky and know that ye Yun can create impossible miracles wherever he goes.


    "You broke my Thor whip?"


    Little five looked unbelievable and questioned Ye Yun loudly.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "isn''t this a fact that anyone can see?"


    The scene became very cold.


    After all, this is the headquarters of the Gu people, but ye Yun, an outsider, broke the best weapon of an ancient people here in front of many Gu people.


    This still makes many people of Gu nationality very uneasy.


    "Boy, you really have a bear heart and leopard courage. Today I will teach you a lesson instead of Xiao Wu!"


    At this time, the eight elders even opened their mouth and prepared to go straight out between their words.


    From the fact that ye Yun grabbed Xiao Wu''s whip and broke it, eight elders saw that Xiao Wu was not ye Yun''s opponent at all.


    Continuing to fight can only increase humiliation.


    However, the words of the eight elders still made the sound of cold air continuously sounded around.


    Eight elders, who are you?


    That''s one of the top beings in the valley family, and it''s not comparable to Xiao Wu.


    Now for a young man like Ye Yun, he has to go out in person.


    Even in the view of these Gu people who are unhappy with Ye Yun, it is too much.


    However, the eight elders acted all their life. Why should they ask for instructions from them?


    At this moment, the eight elders were shocked and ready to fight.


    In his hand, a long sword turned out.


    This long sword, looming, colorful.


    Among the valley people, it is also well known, called phantom light.


    With the magic sword formula of the eight elders, it can almost ensure invincibility among the same level.


    "Eight elders, wait a minute!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, he was a seed clan.


    And this is not an ordinary seed clan, but an amazing existence among seed clans.


    Among the valley people, the most powerful person is not the head of the valley people, but the old gentleman of the valley people.

 Chapter 2096

    The old man is unpredictable and powerful, but he is closed most of the time.


    The old man once chose five of the most amazing people from the fifty seed clans as his apprentices, and the little girl was one of the five apprentices.


    Her name is Gu caier.


    Ye Yun also looked in the direction of the voice and recognized at a glance that Gu caier was the little girl who met in Haiti and gave herself a pass.


    But at this time, ye Yun didn''t see her close bodyguard around Gu caier.


    "Caier, if anything happens, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll teach this boy a lesson first!"


    Elder BA''s words are more polite. After all, Gu caier is the old man''s apprentice and one of the hopes of the whole Gu family in the future.


    "Eight elders, what I want to say has something to do with him!"


    Gu caier pointed to Ye Yun and then said, "he is the one I often mention who is extremely rebellious in all aspects. He is also the first young generation that I admire very much, and his pass order is given by me. I don''t know what mistakes he has made now. You should embarrass him like this!"


    Gu caier''s words have a feeling of never stopping talking.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Yun.


    Gu caier, who can become an apprentice of the old gentleman, is not surprised.


    At the same time, Gu caier is also a very arrogant person. No one among the younger generation is convinced.


    In terms of the degree of arrogance, looking at the whole Gu nationality, only another disciple of the old gentleman, Gu Le''er, Gu caier''s sister, can be comparable.


    Not long ago, Gu caier secretly ran out. After returning, he had a name he often mentioned.


    Gu caier was full of praise for the owner of this name. When he said it, his eyes were full of hot light of worship.


    And this name is called Ye Yun.


    Gu caier''s words made the eight elders pause, but only for a moment.


    "His intention is wrong. You saw what he did to Xiao Wu just now, so I must teach him a lesson and drive him out of Tianya valley. In addition, he must ensure that he can''t enter Tianya Valley again forever!"


    Eight elders said, and they were ready to continue. They were obviously very determined to teach Ye Yun a lesson.


    "Elder Ba, this ye Yun is my friend, but now you are determined to teach him a lesson. Don''t you give me face?"


    Gu caier stepped forward and directly blocked between Ye Yun and eight elders.


    Not to mention that Gu caier''s master is an old gentleman, it''s just Gu caier''s identity as a seed clan. Generally speaking, he still has a lot of face in front of the elders.


    In this regard, the eight elders hesitated a little, and then shook their heads.


    "It turned out that the man against the sky that my sister said was him!"


    At this time, the voice belonging to Gu Le''er also sounded.


    Gu Le''er also ran out secretly not long ago, and the purpose of running out was to meet the rebellious people that his sister always mentioned.


    However, Gu Le''er first stopped by the underground palace and witnessed Ye Yun''s miracles.


    After seeing ye Yun, who created miracles, I felt that it was not necessary to go to Haiti to see the man against the sky in my sister''s mouth.


    She just offended one of the top ten families, and then was separated by the old man to lift the crisis and bring it back.


    With Gu Le''er''s return, there is also an object of extreme worship in her arrogant mouth.


    Even, Gu Le''er argued with Gu cai''er countless times about who they saw more rebellious young people.


    As a result, every time it was said that no one could disagree, and every time it broke up unhappily.


    Now, the two rebellious people they worship are the same.


    Gu Le''er also strode forward between Ye Yun and the eight elders.


    "He is also my friend. My sister doesn''t have enough face alone. I don''t know whether we have enough face?"


    Ying Le''er said to the eight elders, and his words were full of positive color.


    Now, Ying Le''er and Ying cai''er, the two seed clansmen and the apprentices of the two old gentlemen, this is already a very heavy weight.


    But eight elders continued to shake their heads.


    "If the boy only moved five, of course I can give you two face so as not to move the boy. But he is plotting against the law. I must teach him a good lesson today!"


    Eight elders have a firm attitude.


    Between the words, his whole body was full of momentum, which directly shook Gu Le''er and Gu cai''er''s body in front of him and flew to one side.


    "Eight elders, you keep saying that ye Yun is plotting against the law. Now please clarify why he is plotting against the law?"


    Gu caier asks questions.


    In fact, this is also a question in the hearts of all present.


    They really can''t imagine how ye Yun''s plot is so wrong that the eight elders, who are famous for their good temper, are so determined to teach a lesson.


    "Well, I can tell you that he just came to us and wanted to obtain the Bodhi Heart!"


    Eight elders said angrily.


    The words first stunned everyone. Immediately, there was no sympathy in Ye Yun''s eyes, but there was only anger that could not be concealed.


    "My God, this boy covets the Bodhi Heart of our valley people. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!"


    "It''s more than eating bear heart and leopard courage. In my opinion, it''s a mouse licking cat teeth. I have nothing to find suicide!"


    "Such people should not only be severely punished, but should be killed with a stick!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people even couldn''t help shouting at Ye Yun.


    Look at that posture. Even if the eight elders don''t teach Ye Yun, they will stand up.


    Even Gu caier and Gu Le''er were stunned. After their lips moved a lot, they just didn''t know what to say.


    Bodhi Heart is the first treasure of their valley family, and even the root of their valley family.


    Those who dream of Bodhi Heart are just like their lovers.


    Now, all the valley people look at Ye Yun and are looking at a love enemy.


    Eight elders are ready to continue to fight. In their hands, the phantom light really becomes a phantom.


    It broke away from the eight elders'' hands and saw that it had roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This sword did not stab Ye Yun''s heart and other fatal positions, but stabbed Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    But even so, it is enough to hit Ye Yun hard, which is definitely a great lesson for ye Yun.


    At this time, ye Yun also opens all defenses.

 Chapter 2097

    But even so, ye Yun is almost unsure of blocking the sword.


    As for dodging, it is even more impossible.


    After all, the cultivation of the eight elders has reached the third level of the imperial level, which is at least.


    Of course, ye Yun won''t give in even if he can''t stop and hide.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword suddenly crossed in front of him.


    In the giant black sword, the attributes of the seven sword souls are all fierce and incomparable.


    It can be clearly felt that there is terrible energy in this huge black sword.


    This kind of energy is not like a person who has reached the Holy Level of cultivation.


    Even those who have just reached the third level of emperor''s rank, even those who have just reached the third level of emperor''s rank, want to brew such terrible energy, which is somewhat unrealistic.


    Although people are very angry with Ye Yun, they have to admit that ye Yun is really very rebellious.


    Ye Yun is also worthy of the name of the worship of Gu caier and Gu Lele.


    However, as expected at the next moment, the scene where the phantom light directly penetrated Ye Yun''s body did not happen.


    To be exact, the phantom light suddenly stopped when it was only half a meter away from ye Yun.


    Then it fell to the ground with a bang.


    Such a scene is very abrupt.


    It also surprised the audience.


    Although Ye Yun is very rebellious, it is absolutely impossible for ye Yun to cause all this.


    Looking at the whole valley clan, it can silently block the eight elders'' attack. Only the top elders, clan chiefs and the old gentleman who has been closed all year round.


    The next moment, the eight elders suddenly stood up straight, and then their faces were covered with respect.


    Everyone knows that there must be a big man preaching to the eight elders.


    After several breaths, the eight elders looked unbelievable, but nodded heavily.


    Immediately, under everyone''s shocked eyes, eight elders knelt down to the northeast.


    At that moment, all the people of the valley family understood that it was the old man who had just preached to the eight elders.


    Because the old man''s retreat is in the northeast.


    And looking at the whole valley family, only the old man can make the eight elders kneel like this.


    When the eight elders got up, there was no anger in their eyes towards Ye Yun, but only shock.


    Then he waved, and the phantom light on the ground fell into his hands. It was obvious that he was not going to continue to fight ye Yun.


    "The boy is salivating for Bodhi. Did you let him go like this?"


    There are people of the valley people who don''t understand. This is also the doubt in the hearts of almost all the valley people.


    "The old man just said that no one is allowed to embarrass him for any reason!"


    Facing everyone''s surprised eyes, eight elders said solemnly.


    Hiss


    The sound of sucking cold air one after another.


    The old man didn''t hesitate to deliver the voice himself, but he was trying to protect Ye Yun.


    This guy who has ideas about their valley Bodhi Heart


    In fact, if the eight elders did not say this, they would be treated as a joke.


    "Moreover, the old man also said, the next awakening abyss, give him a place!"


    The eight elders then said, and the words suddenly surprised everyone''s chin.


    Even compared with the old gentleman''s efforts just now, the shock to the public this time is even greater.


    After all, the abyss of awakening is only opened once in ten years, and only six places enter each time.


    Because entering the abyss of awakening is of infinite benefits, and the opportunity to awaken the Dragon at the end of the world is a very rare good opportunity.


    For the Gu people, this is almost the biggest opportunity in their life.


    Now, one of these six places should be reserved for ye Yun?


    This situation almost broke down the people of these Valley ethnic groups.


    For what?


    Many people cry out in their hearts.


    However, they are only unhappy in their hearts. They dare not show it at all. After all, it is the old man''s decision.


    Among the Gu people, the old man''s decision is like a sacred decree. No one dares to violate or oppose it.


    Ye Yun is also a little confused.


    I don''t know why the old gentleman who met me was so kind to himself.


    Ye Yun has no idea about the so-called abyss of awakening.


    Ye Yun just wants to get the Bodhi Heart and wake up the old devil.


    Of course, ye Yun also found that if you want to obtain the Bodhi Heart, maybe you can start with the old man.


    Everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of irrecoverable shock.


    And this shock has not been reduced with the passage of time, but has become more and more intense.


    After all, that''s the abyss of awakening!


    Among them, there are only six places, and these six places have long been determined.


    Five of them are the disciples of the five seed clans of the old gentleman.


    The sixth is also a seed clan, and in terms of amazing degree, it is second only to the existence of the five disciples of the old gentleman.


    His name is Gu ba''er.


    However, the old gentleman still lacks some, so he directly refused Gu ba''er''s many times of apprenticeship.


    Of course, for the sake of Gu ba''er''s perseverance, the old man still gave Gu ba''er some hope that if he could perform well in the abyss of awakening, he would consider taking Gu ba''er as an apprentice.


    This is definitely great news for Gu ba''er and the only hope for his apprenticeship.


    But now, with the old man''s decision to give a place to Ye Yun, Gu ba''er is doomed to lose this opportunity and even this hope.


    Gu ba''er has a hot temper. Many people can''t imagine how angry Gu ba''er will be when he knows the news.


    Even, it''s likely to go straight to Ye Yun.


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    Most importantly, Gu ba''er''s father is the head of the Gu family. He also has a brother named Gu Long''er, who is the first seed player and the old man''s big apprentice.


    However, because Gu longer has a special constitution and has to be closed all year round like the old gentleman, even those seed clansmen rarely see Gu longer.


    But this time, once a decade, Gu longer will not miss the opportunity to enter the abyss of awakening.


    And Gu longer loves his brother Gu ba''er very much.


    If he knew that his brother''s quota was robbed by Ye Yun, he would not spare Ye Yun.


    Because entering the abyss of awakening is tomorrow morning.


    So tonight, ye Yun and his party live here.

 Chapter 2098

    It was Gu caier and Gu Le''er who were in charge of entertaining Ye Yun and his party.


    It is also a great pleasure for them to entertain their admirers.


    Although no outsider of Gu nationality has come for many years, Gu nationality has many castles in the air, and several are specially prepared for guests.


    Led by Gu caier and Gu Le''er, the party entered into it.


    The furnishings inside are not domineering, but they are very exquisite and unique.


    It is very similar in style to the countless castles in the air here.


    From the mouth of Gu caier and Gu Lele, ye Yun knows the general information of Gu nationality.


    The Gu people came here about 80 or 90 years ago.


    Originally, they were a hidden family.


    Later, they were discovered by a more powerful birth family, and then forced them to be vassals of the valley clan.


    And force them to do something outrageous.


    In this regard, the valley people who are used to a paradise life, of course, refuse without hesitation.


    But the price of rejection is that the born family massacred the Gu people.


    In the battle of escape, only thousands of Gu people survived.


    Later, only a thousand people left of the valley were besieged in a Jedi.


    Just when the birth family was ready to kill the Gu family, a man stepped on the dragon and came.


    This man, the dragon under his feet, is incomparably powerful.


    That dragon is the real dragon, the incomparable Dragon


    He sent out a sword, and the weapons in the hands of all the armies of the birth family were completely broken wherever the sword light went.


    Stop fighting with one sword!


    At that time, although his beard and hair were white, I talked about being a juvenile maniac!


    His appearance will save Gu clan temporarily.


    He is the old man!


    Later, the old man took the remnants of the valley family into Tianya Valley and settled down in the inner circumference of Tianya valley.


    So it is no exaggeration to say that the old gentleman is the Savior of all the valley people now.


    But soon after entering Tianya Valley, the Dragon fainted for no reason.


    And the dragon is in the abyss of awakening in the core of Tianya valley.


    The abyss of awakening is opened every ten years. Entering it can enhance a lot in all aspects, but the real purpose is to try to awaken the dragon.


    However, over the years, it has entered eight of them, but no one can wake up the dragon. In fact, no one can complete the level and see the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun understood that it was no wonder that inside the building, many walls were carved with dragon patterns.


    It turns out that the giant dragon is the totem of their valley family, and the awakening giant dragon is also the goal of their valley family.


    "If there is a real dragon in the abyss of awakening now, it means that there is really a dragon race on the firmament!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    However, even when it was refuted by the blue dragon spirit of Jiulong and the four sacred beasts.


    Kowloon is an existence from the upper world. They all come from the dragon family of the upper world and fell from the crack many years ago.


    Therefore, it is not the original existence of the celestial continent at all.


    As for the blue dragon martial spirit, strictly speaking, it is just a martial spirit, not a real dragon at all.


    They strongly opposed it and vowed that there was no local dragon in the whole continent.


    This makes Ye Yun a little interested. Want to see what the so-called dragon in the abyss of awakening is.


    Before Gu caier and Gu Le''er leave, ye Yun says he wants to visit the old man called the Savior by the Gu family.


    However, Gu caier and Gu Le''er shook their heads.


    "There is only one way to see Master. That is, master comes to see you on his own initiative!"


    Gu caier said solemnly.


    In this regard, Gu Le''er next to him nodded again and again: "that''s right. In addition, even if the head of our Gu family wants to see Master directly, it''s wishful thinking!"


    "But if there is no accident, if you can revive the dragon, then I want to come to master to meet you!"


    Gu Le''er then said, but immediately said, "of course, even if you are extremely rebellious, you must not even pass the three levels in the abyss of awakening, and if you can''t pass these three levels, you don''t have the opportunity to see the dragon, let alone save the dragon!"


    In this regard, Gu caier nodded again and again.


    Because no one has ever been able to pass the three levels, even if the best result is far from the qualified line of the three levels.


    But ye Yun saw hope after hearing this.


    Mr. Ye Yun must see you.


    Because this is the only hope to obtain the Bodhi Heart.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, if he can awaken the dragon, he is qualified to put forward the request to obtain the Bodhi Heart.


    Otherwise, in terms of the importance of Bodhi Heart to the valley family, don''t put forward the unreasonable request to obtain Bodhi Heart before that.


    Fortunately, the abyss of awakening just opens tomorrow.


    This is definitely a good opportunity for ye Yun!


    At this time, outside the castle in the air, there was a sudden agitation.


    This agitation became more and more intense, and there was a faint sound of constant abuse.


    After hearing this insult, both Gu caier and Gu Le''er frowned slightly.


    Ye Yun also has a gloomy face.


    Because he heard it, the object of being scolded was himself.


    "Mr. Ye, just rest in this castle in the air. Let''s leave it to the two of us."


    Gu caier said and was ready to go out.


    However, at this time, the main door of the main hall of the castle in the air was kicked open.


    "Which one is the bastard who robbed me of my quota? Stand up to me quickly. I want to duel with you!"


    A rude voice sounded.


    It was a little boy who looked four or five years old who came in.


    However, his skin was dark, and his body was full of bulging muscles that were incompatible with his height and age.


    Ye Yun judged that this should be the Gu ba''er who was robbed of his quota.


    Gu ba''er''s words are very weak and his tone is very arrogant.


    However, seeing that he was only four or five years old, ye Yun really couldn''t have the heart to fight.


    Although he knows that Gu ba''er, as a seed clan, will never grow up, his real age may be much older than himself.


    But now the eye-catching image is a little guy who is only four or five years old.


    "My name is Ye Yun, that is, I will enter the abyss of awakening tomorrow!"

 Chapter 2099

    Ye Yun''s words made Gu ba''er fix his eyes on Ye Yun.


    There seemed to be a flame burning in those wide eyes, and it became more and more intense.


    "Boy, do you know how important it is for me to enter the place in the abyss of awakening? Now it has forcibly robbed my place. Do you deliberately find fault with me?"


    Gu ba''er drank at Ye Yun.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    After all, it''s also a shameless thing to be questioned by a child who looks only four or five years old.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said positively, "in fact, I don''t want to enter the abyss of awakening at all. Up to now, I don''t want to enter it, but according to your eight elders, the old man insisted on giving me one of the places. What can I do? I''m also very helpless!"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    Ye Yun only wanted Bodhi, but he never thought about entering the abyss of awakening.


    However, ye Yun''s words intensified the anger on Gu ba''er''s face.


    He broke his head, racked his brains, thought hard, and even dreamed of entering the abyss of awakening, but in the end he failed.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to enter the abyss of awakening, but the old man took the initiative to give him the quota.


    It''s so annoying!


    Now Gu ba''er was panting, almost angry, sad and wronged. He fell to the ground with a bang.


    "I don''t care because of your sudden appearance. You robbed me of the place that originally belonged to me to enter the abyss of awakening. You are my great enemy. Today we must have a duel. Let me see what qualifications you have to enter the abyss of awakening."


    Gu ba''er almost roared at Ye Yun.


    His character is irritable. If he disagrees, he will fight with other people.


    Now the major events related to his life have already made him furious.


    "Gu ba''er, what are you doing? Have you forgotten what the eight elders said? Has the old gentleman ordered that no one should embarrass young master ye for any reason?"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, Gu caier on one side couldn''t help saying first.


    This is also a fact. If Gu ba''er forcibly provokes Ye Yun, he is violating the old gentleman''s words.


    This is a very serious thing!


    Even if Gu ba''er has a father who is a patriarch and a brother of the first seed people.


    But they will still be severely punished. No one dares to cover up Gu ba''er!


    Gu caier''s words are still very destructive.


    At least Gu ba''er had a deep fear in his eyes when he heard the words.


    "Caier, you''re wrong. I''m not provoking him at all. I just want to challenge him normally. It''s just a competition. Of course, if he is too seedless to accept the challenge, then I won''t continue to be embarrassed. Just in my opinion, what kind of man is the man who is afraid of competition?"


    But Gu ba''er still said reluctantly.


    After a pause, he looked at Ye Yun again and said sarcastically, "am I right?"


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled calmly and said, "I have to say that your provocation is very clumsy, but I accepted your challenge, because I hate that there are always flies humming in my ears!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Gu ba''er''s face turn cold.


    Comparing me to a fly?


    Hum, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red


    Gu ba''er secretly said that although he heard that ye Yun''s leapfrog combat ability is very strong, and his combat effectiveness is very rebellious.


    But he was not worried at all, because he had just borrowed a very powerful card from his brother


    "Young master ye, you don''t have to talk to him at all..."


    Ying caier hurried to stop, but his words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure!"


    Ye Yun looked confident.


    In this regard, Ying caier said, "of course I know you have no problem. I''m afraid you''ll hurt Gu ba''er accidentally. In case Gu ba''er is disabled with a slap, it will also be a huge loss for our Gu people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in an air palace of the valley people.


    The palace is also extremely huge. There is a competition platform in the main hall.


    This is a special place for people to compete.


    On the one hand, ye Yun really doesn''t want Gu ba''er, a fly, to always hum in his ear.


    On the other hand, I have nothing to do today. I can just fight to pass the time. Of course, I can also learn about the strength of the seed people of the valley nationality.


    There are many people around.


    Most of them have seen Ye Yungang''s fighting scene.


    Even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I heard it.


    In short, it is very rebellious.


    As for Gu ba''er, although he is also a seed clan, he is at most equal to the five deacons.


    Just now, facts have almost proved that the five deacons are not ye Yun''s enemies at all.


    Now, Gu ba''er will not be the enemy of Ye Yun''s unity if there is no accident.


    On the competition platform, Gu ba''er should go up first, and then move his fingers to Ye Yun very arrogantly.


    In this regard, ye Yun looked calm and went to the competition platform.


    After the two people came to the stage one after another, the defense array around the competition platform automatically opened.


    A gorgeous light curtain was produced to wrap the competition platform layer by layer.


    With this gorgeous light curtain, ye Yun and Gu ba''er on the competition platform fight wantonly, and the aftermath of the battle will not break out at all.


    Because this gorgeous light curtain was set up by the patriarch himself. It is said that it can defend against any attack by the cultivation below the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    "Please both remember that this is just a competition platform, and you two just compete on this platform. Don''t hurt each other until you point."


    The person in charge of the competition platform is a deacon in the top rank of the valley family.


    But now the deacon, with a cautious complexion, said very positively.


    One is the old man''s protector, and the other is the youngest son of the patriarch.


    Neither of these two people can do anything.


    In this regard, Gu ba''er and ye Yun nodded.


    However, in the corner of Gu ba''er''s eyes, there was a fierce spirit breaking out, and it became stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, dare to take my place. Today I want you to look good in front of everyone!"


    Gu ba''er said to Ye Yun that he didn''t make a direct move between his words, but felt out a black wine cup from his pocket.


    This looks like an ordinary wine glass.


    But when Gu ba''er took it out, everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 2100

    With the continuous expansion of this wine cup, at least those Valley people were unbelievable and exclaimed.


    The boy took out all the big killers?


    Do you want to use it against Ye Yun?


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    "Gu ba''er, are you crazy? It''s just a competition, but you want to use this big killing weapon against young master ye?"


    "Gu ba''er, stop quickly and put away the big killer immediately, otherwise you will regret your crazy behavior all your life!"


    Both Gu caier and Gu Le''er were shocked, and then exclaimed.


    Not only the two of them, the deacon in charge of the competition platform, but also swallowed a spit at the intersection, and then shouted: "Gu ba''er, this is a competition, not a life and death duel. You have violated the rules by taking out this big killing weapon. You can''t continue to violate it!"


    This black wine cup is called life and death wine bottle.


    Once opened, it can expand, and it contains a very terrible suction, which can include any living creature.


    And after the income, this life and death wine bottle will secrete a very viscous liquid.


    The corrosivity of this liquid is so strong that it can even melt the people of the third layer of the imperial order quickly.


    Of course, it can melt the people on the third floor of the imperial level quickly, which is according to the cultivation level of Gu ba''er.


    If it is used by people with higher cultivation, it can also promote people with higher cultivation to melt away quickly.


    I have to admit that ye Yun is amazing and strong.


    However, if it is really included in the bottle of life and death, it will melt away soon.


    People also wondered why Gu ba''er dared to fight ye Yun after hearing Ye Yun''s deeds against the sky.


    It turned out that he borrowed this big card from his brother.


    In fact, even his brother got this big killing weapon from his father, the head of Gu clan, not long ago.


    However, Gu ba''er on the competition platform turned a deaf ear to the exclamation and obstruction of others.


    Now he has gone wild and doesn''t think much about the consequences.


    With his urging, the wine bottle of life and death was expanding and soon reached the size that could easily accommodate a person.


    "Please also remove the light curtain from the competition platform quickly, and then save childe Ye. After all, childe Ye is the man that the old gentleman protects. Nothing can happen!"


    Gu caier spoke to the deacon in charge of the competition platform, not suggesting, but urging.


    The Deacon did not neglect this. He kept reading the formula. At the same time, the light curtain of the competition platform quickly disappeared.


    however.


    While the Deacon removed the light curtain, Gu ba''er also quickly recited the Dharma formula.


    There is a powerful suction force that is so terrible that it is difficult to describe in words. It has burst out from the wine bottle of life and death, and then swept towards Ye Yun.


    "Take it!"


    At the moment when the light curtain was completely dispersed, Gu ba''er drank loudly.


    With his vigorous drinking in his life, the vast and extreme suction sucked Ye Yun off the ground and then into the bottle of life and death.


    silent!


    Suddenly, the whole palace fell into a dead silence!


    Ye Yun, this amazing person, this person who is about to enter the abyss of awakening, this person who is inexplicably protected by the old gentleman, is now going to die in the wine bottle of life and death?


    Gu ba''er is outrageous, even killing Ye Yun crazily?


    It''s definitely causing great trouble!


    Until now, everyone is still in silence.


    Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and fifteen members of the red world family were also present.


    Now they look at Gu ba''er with murderous spirit.


    If ye Yun had an accident, they would kill Gu ba''er without hesitation


    Pop!


    It was Gu caier who stepped forward quickly and slapped Gu ba''er in the face.


    "Caier, how dare you slap me in the face?"


    Gu ba''er suddenly looked at Gu cai''er, and his tone contained uncontrollable anger.


    "What''s wrong with slapping you in the face? I can''t wait to slap you to death. Do you know you''ve made a terrible disaster?"


    Gu caier is really angry.


    In anger, there is deep remorse.


    In her opinion, it was she who gave Ye Yun a pass order that prompted Ye Yun to enter here.


    Just now, it was because she didn''t stop with all her strength that ye Yun died miserably in the wine bottle of life and death.


    Aside, Gu Le''er also sighed.


    It''s amazing that such a talented person should have died here at an early age. God''s eyes are not open!


    "It seems that the patriarch is coming!"


    The Deacon''s face was full of fear and knew that he had an inseparable relationship with this matter.


    Ye Yun, after all, is the man that the old gentleman protects. Once he knows what''s going on here, it''s a very serious thing.


    The patriarch knows in advance and can give him a good advice.


    "Wait, don''t call me father, let alone disturb the old man!"


    At this time, Gu ba''er spoke anxiously.


    "Why? I''m afraid now? But it''s too late. Paper can''t wrap the fire. This matter has really made a big fuss!"


    The more Gu caier looked at Gu ba''er, the more unhappy he became. He forcibly controlled himself and didn''t continue to slap him in the face.


    "In fact, that boy should not die!"


    Gu ba''er was really afraid, even when he said.


    The words shook everyone''s head.


    No one who enters the wine bottle of life and death is immortal!


    "Don''t deceive yourself here. Since a man has made a big mistake, he should learn to bear it, not dare to face it!"


    Gu Le''er also spoke sternly.


    "It''s true. I just borrowed this life and death wine bottle from my brother and won''t use it completely. Just now I just included the boy into the life and death wine bottle and didn''t urge the corrosive liquid to appear. Of course, my brother said that there are some corrosive liquids left in it. Ye Yun will suffer unimaginable torture in it, but he really won''t die!"


    Gu ba''er''s words brightened everyone''s eyes.


    If Gu ba''er said so, ye Yun may just be hit hard, and death is not necessarily necessary.


    "My purpose is to torture and punish this boy. I never wanted to kill this boy!"


    Gu ba''er said sincerely, and what he said is also the truth.


    "Then what are you doing? Why don''t you open the wine bottle of life and death and let childe ye out?"


    Gu caier was stern and urged loudly.


    Gu ba''er did not dare to neglect this any more.


    Immediately urge the formula to open the wine bottle of life and death.


    But strangely, ye Yun didn''t come out of the bottle of life and death, but there was a continuous flow of highly corrosive liquid.

 Chapter 2101

    This liquid is much more than people think.


    Even Gu ba''er''s face became more and more serious.


    When my brother lent him the wine bottle of life and death, he just said that there were some remnants in it, but he didn''t say that there were so many remnants.


    "With so much corrosive liquid, it seems that the boy is in danger!"


    Someone sighed and immediately caused a lot of echoes.


    With so much residual liquid, there is no need to continue to release corrosive liquid, which is enough to corrode the leaf cloud to the point that there is no residue left.


    "You just said that you were just torturing and teaching young master ye? You said that young master ye would never die?"


    Gu caier drank and questioned Gu ba''er.


    At the same time, Li Xianxian and others looked at Gu ba''er, and the killing was also wanton.


    This made Gu ba''er tremble all over.


    "Believe me, I really don''t know there are so many corrosive liquid residues in this life and death wine bottle!"


    Gu ba''er almost replied with a cry.


    Now in his opinion, ye Yun must have died.


    Even among the corrosive liquids just poured out, it is likely that the debris belonging to Ye Yun will be fused.


    Until, a dry cough suddenly sounded.


    The sound of dry cough broke out from the wine bottle of life and death.


    And many people immediately recognized that it was the dry cough of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is still coughing, indicating that he is not dead.


    But how is this possible?


    Many people feel incredible and even feel that they have auditory hallucinations.


    In particular, ye Yungang''s is only the sound of dry cough, not the sound of cough after being seriously injured.


    "This corrosivity wants to corrode my body. Do you underestimate me?"


    Soon, the voice belonging to Ye Yun sounded again, which made people firm and heard correctly. Ye Yun really had no problem.


    It''s not ye Yun''s words, but ye Yun''s physical strength is too great!


    Even Gu ba''er, who has a grudge against Ye Yun, now has to admit that ye Yun is so powerful that he doesn''t want to!


    "Well, I was reckless just now. Now please come out!"


    After a scare just now, the anger in Gu ba''er''s heart was almost eliminated.


    Even some urgently want Ye Yun to come out of it and quickly end this farce.


    However, ye Yun is indifferent to this.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to invite Buddha and difficult to send Buddha. How can ye Yun come out easily!


    Instead, he began to burst out the seven attributes of the seven sword souls.


    These attributes, except the month attribute of the moon sword soul, can only be released with the help of sister Hua. Ye Yun can easily release the attributes of the other six sword souls.


    Now, the properties are crowded in the internal space of the life and death wine bottle. With the passage of time, the density has become more and more rich.


    Seeing ye Yun didn''t come out, Gu ba''er suddenly had a bad guess in his heart.


    He was just about to say something.


    Bang!


    The sound of a huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    The direction of life and death wine bottle from Gu ba''er.


    To be exact, it''s the life and death wine bottle in Gu ba''er''s hand. It can''t bear the increasingly strong attributes of Ye Yun, and it''s directly burst!


    This situation is really too abrupt.


    At least it was a big surprise to everyone present.


    When they fixed their eyes, the nearest Gu ba''er was stabbed and rotten all over his clothes, his skin was broken a lot, and his whole body was dripping with blood under the terrible explosion.


    Next to Gu ba''er, ye Yun wears white clothes better than snow. His clothes are not dirty at all, or even unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    Even fools can guess that the big bang just now must have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    It has always been life and death wine bottles that melt other people''s income. Now life and death wine bottles have been directly burst by Ye Yun.


    It can''t be worse!


    "You burst the wine bottle of life and death?"


    At this time, Gu ba''er completely ignored his scars and questioned Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    "I said, are you blind? Isn''t that the most obvious thing?"


    Ye Yun replied calmly.


    Gu ba''er just used the life and death wine bottle to put himself away. Now he just burst his life and death wine bottle. He is very worthy of him and kind.


    Ye Yun thinks so.


    But the onlookers, especially Gu ba''er, were shocked and angry.


    "Do you know what kind of treasure this life and death wine bottle is? It was my father''s former treasure. It was passed to my amazing brother not long ago. It has always been regarded as a precious existence by my brother, and now this treasure has been destroyed by you..."


    Gu ba''er almost yelled at ye yunbao.


    This made Ye Yun look cold.


    Pop!


    Ye Yun stepped out and reached Gu ba''er directly.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and seemed to just wave it casually, which was to fly Gu ba''er out.


    "You are not qualified to yell at me!"


    Ye Yun lightly left this sentence, which was to leave.


    Behind him, Li Xianxian and others followed.


    Tomorrow is the day to enter the abyss of awakening. Ye Yun is sure to pass the three passes.


    I really want to have a good look at the so-called dragon and wake it up if possible.


    Only in this way can we see the old gentleman and have the hope of obtaining Bodhi Heart.


    I was speechless all night.


    During this period, Gu ba''er didn''t want to find fault again, and no one came to disturb Ye Yun and others.


    When the first ray of sunshine falls in the morning, ye Yun and others go out.


    The awakening abyss is in the core area of Tianya valley.


    As for the so-called Valley headquarters, it is in the inner circle of Tianya valley.


    The core area, that is, the abyss of awakening, will only open once a decade.


    In the valley clan headquarters, the place closest to the core area is a very wide square.


    At this moment, the square is full of people.


    Today is the day to enter the abyss of awakening.


    Although there are only six places, they still want to witness the opening of the abyss of awakening.


    And just opening the abyss of awakening is likely to be a great opportunity for everyone.


    Because according to previous experience, when the abyss of awakening opens, a lot of Reiki will burst out.


    Although there was only a moment, although the Reiki that could be absorbed by everyone was less than 1% of the total Reiki that erupted.


    But that''s enough.


    And it''s like a gamble.

 Chapter 2102

    Because there is no need for a person to take the initiative to absorb the Reiki.


    In fact, a person is to take the initiative to absorb the end of feeding, and it is impossible to absorb anything.


    That aura will automatically choose.


    Some people may not be able to absorb at all, while others can absorb a lot, or even directly promote the upgrading of mental power.


    At the moment when the abyss of awakening opens, everyone tries to relax and will not emit the slightest spiritual force to absorb.


    Because at this time, if you release your spiritual power, not only it is impossible to absorb the Reiki, but the spiritual power that originally came is likely to disappear automatically.


    Ye Yun and others, also under the guidance of the Gu people, walked towards this awakening square.


    In the awakening square at this moment, four people are the most eye-catching.


    They are Gu cai''er, Gu Le''er, Gu Dong''Er and Gu hun''er.


    Among them, Gu Donger and Gu HUNER are also the two disciples of the old man.


    And both of them are carved like girls. They look very similar. They are brothers and the two sons of the great elder.


    In terms of the degree of rebellion in all aspects, it is at least on a par with Gu caier and Gu Le''er.


    Now, except ye Yun, the only six people who are qualified to enter the abyss of awakening are the Valley Dragon.


    Gu longer is the eldest son of the patriarch, the elder brother of Gu ba''er, the first genius of the Gu nationality, the eldest apprentice of the old man, and the only seed clan who has not appeared once in many years.


    There is no need to say more about the mystery of Gu longer.


    Soon, ye Yun and others arrived.


    Although Li Xianxian and others could not enter the abyss of awakening, they still insisted on following.


    The so-called awakening abyss opens, and they also want to see it.


    "The man in white who took the lead was guaranteed by the old man, and even gave him a place to enter the abyss of awakening!"


    "He robbed Gu ba''er of his place. With Gu ba''er''s hot temper, he shouldn''t give up?"


    "Of course. In fact, just yesterday, Gu ba''er found this boy, went to the competition platform, and directly used the life and death wine bottle borrowed from his brother."


    "My God, even the wine bottle of life and death has been used. Why is this boy not dead now? Can he still stand here unharmed?"


    "You may not believe it. This boy is so rebellious. The wine bottle of life and death not only didn''t cause him to damage anything, but even burst by him!"


    "It''s really shocking. The wine bottle of life and death was burst by this boy. He dared to burst the wine bottle of life and death. I''m afraid Gu longer won''t spare him next!"


    "Yes, this is a very likely thing to be staged. After all, Gu longer is not only famous, but also amazing. There is likely to be a big play to be staged today!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, the voice of discussion rang out one after another.


    Ye Yun certainly heard this, but he was able to face it calmly.


    What can Gu longer do even if he is the first person of the younger generation of Gu nationality?


    If it''s okay to be honest, if it''s daring to jump out and provoke, ye Yun doesn''t mind beating him in the face to doubt life!


    "What are you talking about? Mr. Ye is the one whom Shifu strongly protects. Shifu has made it clear that no one in the valley family can embarrass Mr. Ye for any reason. Yesterday''s lesson of Gu ba''er is obvious to all. Who else dares to provoke Mr. Ye?"


    Gu caier couldn''t help but shout to the people around him who were talking about it.


    Suddenly, the voice of discussion suddenly stopped.


    After all, Gu caier is the apprentice of the old man, the absolute leader among the seed people, and one of the people who will carry the beam of the valley people in the future.


    So they still want to give Gu caier face.


    But at this time, a burst of applause sounded.


    In the sudden silence, it was very harsh.


    "It''s really majestic. Maybe the old man just said casually. Is this guy really regarded as a Shangfang sword now?"


    The voice of cynicism suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Even when they saw that their cheeks were red and swollen, even Gu ba''er was limping.


    Yesterday, Gu ba''er''s life and death wine bottle was not only destroyed by Ye Yun, but also strongly slapped by Ye Yun.


    With his character of revenge, the resentment and anger in Ye Yun''s heart are certainly very strong.


    Yesterday, Gu ba''er had eaten in front of Ye Yun, and now he is releasing such provocative words. Is this the so-called "forget the pain when the scar is good"?


    But soon, they saw another figure behind Gu ba''er.


    This is also a boy who looks only four or five years old.


    However, he had no feeling of carving powder and jade at all. His facial features were cut like a knife, which was very sharp.


    In particular, his eyes are as sharp as a sword, and reveal a very thorough maturity.


    Just looking at his eyes, he is like a middle-aged king who has experienced many vicissitudes.


    And the boy has a very strong momentum around him, giving people a feeling of being superior.


    Many people have judged that this is Gu longer.


    Gu ba''er''s brother, the eldest son of the patriarch, the apprentice of the old man, the first seed clansman


    With the arrival of Gu longer, many people''s eyes are full of fire.


    In every place, every race, there is always an amazing degree above the heads of all young people.


    This existence will overwhelm all the young people in this place and this race.


    But it is also this existence, which will become the direction and goal of the younger generation.


    At the same time, this existence will become the idol of the younger generation, even the belief and totem in the heart.


    Obviously, Gu longer is such a person in the Gu family.


    Of course, the younger generation here is in addition to Gu caier and Gu Lele.


    Although they all look like four or five years old, their actual age is very old.


    There are fifty seed clans in the valley clan, and the youngest has reached the age of 15.


    Among them, the old man and the other two more common disciples, Gu Donger and Gu HUNER.


    They are also four or five years old, and they look very pink and jade, but their actual age has reached 25.


    As for Gu longer, he is older and in his thirties.


    But Gu caier and Gu Lele are younger. They have just reached the age of 20, and they are actually only a few months apart.

 Chapter 2103

    Therefore, although Gu longer is more amazing and rebellious than them, Gu caier and Gu Le have no worship and admiration for Gu longer.


    Because in the self-confident eyes of the two of them, when they reach Gu longer''s current age more than ten years later, their achievements may not exceed Gu longer''s current achievements.


    Ye Yun is actually younger than the two of them, but he is stronger than both of them in all aspects, and he is much stronger.


    That''s why they both respect and worship ye Yun and regard Ye Yun as their idols.


    At this moment, Gu longer stepped forward.


    Then he stood in front of Ye Yun. Because of his height, he had to look up at Ye Yun.


    "Did you slap my brother?"


    Gu longer is questioning, and his tone is very cold.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded casually.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is released, and he can feel a strong momentum from Gu longer, and this momentum is still growing stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    In particular, ye Yun sensed a very inexplicable breath from Gu longer''s body.


    This kind of breath is very special. At least it doesn''t exist in other Valley people.


    "You also destroyed my wine bottle of life and death?"


    Gu longer then asked, and the cold color on his face became colder and colder.


    If Gu caier and Gu Le''er, even Gu ba''er, are serious anyway, which gives people a feeling that their appearance and age are very uncoordinated, then Gu Long''er''s words and expressions are very harmonious now.


    It seems that the person in front of him is not a child of four or five years old, or a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    And this middle-aged man is very dignified.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded again.


    "Well, that''s good. You''ve successfully offended me!"


    Gu longer didn''t do it, but said so.


    This is a threat from gulong''er, the first seed of the valley people.


    But ye Yun doesn''t care about it.


    "Since Shifu wants to protect you, I can''t directly fight you. Next, we''re going to challenge the level in the abyss of awakening. It''s said that you are an amazing person in all aspects. I happen to be such a person. Do you have the courage to accept my challenge?"


    Gu longer looked confident.


    But his confidence is not annoying.


    This is what a strong man, a genius and an amazing generation should have!


    In this regard, ye Yun fulfilled him, nodded again, and then asked, "how do you want to challenge?"


    "There are three levels in the abyss of awakening, namely, Tianguan, Yaguan and Guguan. We both have places to enter them and are destined to challenge these three levels. I have also entered the abyss of awakening before. In theory, I am more rebellious and amazing than you, so I will not bully you. I will adopt the system of two wins in three innings. We are both in these three levels, as long as it is you One level is better than me. No, as long as you have the same level as me in any level, then I lose. I can let go of the past when you face my brother and destroy my wine bottle of life and death. Even after coming out of the abyss of awakening, I am willing to bow my head and admit my mistake to you in front of everyone. "


    Gu longer said solemnly.


    After a pause, he then said, "of course, on the contrary, if you lose to me, I want you to come out again to wake up to the abyss, bow your head to admit your mistake in front of everyone, and slap yourself three times in the face in public. Do you think so?"


    This is really a big bet!


    Both Gu longer and ye Yun are talented people who want face very much.


    Whoever loses is almost discredited.


    Gu longer finished his words and looked at Ye Yun with provocative eyes.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    Ye Yun''s move has created contempt in many people''s hearts.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s really a counsellor. It''s too counsellor!"


    Next to Gu longer, Gu ba''er''s words excite each other.


    Instead, Gu caier and Gu Le''er agreed with Ye Yun''s shaking their heads.


    Not to mention the abyss of awakening, Gu longer has entered and experienced.


    It is also said that in the challenge of the level of the awakening abyss, the stronger the cultivation, the better the advantage.


    It can also create better achievements.


    It has to be said that ye Yun has strong leapfrog fighting ability, but most of them rely on amazing moves, weapons against the sky in his hands, and even external energy.


    The level of awakening the abyss, more assessment is a person''s own.


    Moreover, even with all the external forces, ye Yun is not Gu longer''s opponent.


    It is said that Gu longer had reached the three-tier and one-tier realm of the imperial level several years ago. Now, after a few years, I don''t know what level Gu longer''s cultivation has reached.


    There is even a rumor that Gu longer''s real combat effectiveness is comparable to that of some lower ranking elders.


    "If you think our bet is bad for you, I can even give in a little more. We..."


    Gu longer also opened his mouth, but just halfway through his words, he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "On the contrary, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to win all if I win one game. Let''s make two wins in three games, or if you win one of the three games, I''ll lose!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, but his face was full of serious color.


    This words, there is a kind of unspeakable and endless feeling!


    Ye Yun is so arrogant.


    Gu caier and Gu Lele were completely stunned.


    Even Gu longer was speechless for a moment.


    As for Gu ba''er, after reacting, he couldn''t wait to take out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone from his pocket and sign an agreement with Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not refuse, signed and signed in duplicate.


    Ye Yun and Gu longer have one share each.


    Now the signature in black and white is here, and no one can cheat in full view of the public.


    Next, more Gu people came, including all deacons and even elders of Gu people.


    In the end, even the head of Gu clan came.


    The old gentleman didn''t come, and this kind of occasion usually won''t come.


    However, it is enough for the arrival of the clan leader of the valley family, because the clan leader of the valley family can open the abyss of awakening at a specific time once in a decade.


    "Everyone is ready. Now I''m going to open the abyss of awakening!"


    The head of the Gu clan said positively. At the same time, everyone nodded and relaxed wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 2104

    Whether you can be found by aura and how much aura you can be found depends on the will of heaven.


    Lucky ones can directly upgrade their mental power.


    If you have bad luck, you may not get any aura.


    Beside Ye Yun, Li Xianxian and others have heard about it. Since they came here, this opportunity can''t be missed.


    They subconsciously adjust their body and mind to the most relaxed state.


    Ye Yun was suspicious.


    Because in Ye Yun''s impression, Reiki is very erratic. It''s hard to find yourself if you want it to take the initiative.


    When you encounter Reiki, if you are indifferent or even can relax, you can only watch the Reiki fleeting.


    Even if Reiki comes on its own initiative, it is rare.


    When you encounter Reiki, the correct way should be to use spiritual power to pursue it with all your strength.


    Of course, Gu caier just reminded Ye Yun and others that previous experience has well proved that the Reiki burst out when the awakening abyss opened.


    The more you pursue, the less you can get.


    On the contrary, the more you relax, there may be Reiki coming on your own initiative.


    However, ye Yun still doesn''t believe in this evil.


    Just like a person''s career line, lifeline, love line and so on are all in the palm of his hand. They should be held by themselves.


    Instead of waiting for the gift of Reiki close to charity.


    The head of the Gu clan, a handsome middle-aged man with incomparable dignity, has come to the black light curtain at this moment.


    This black light curtain is the boundary between the inner wall and the core area of Tianya valley.


    As long as the black light curtain is opened, the core area will be followed, that is, the abyss of awakening that has only been opened once in ten years.


    Now, Gu Teng, the head of the Gu clan, has stood in front of the black light curtain, and then recited words.


    At the same time, a white key was taken out.


    With the throwing of Guteng, the white key the size of a finger rises slowly.


    In the process of rising, the white key disaster is getting bigger and bigger, and soft white light is produced around it.


    In the whole process, Gu Teng''s pithy formula never stopped.


    When the white key rose to a height of more than ten feet, it suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, the white key has grown like a normal long sword.


    And it was like a long sword. The buzzing sound of the sword broke out and quickly plunged into the black light curtain.


    The white key was smoothly inserted into the black light curtain, and then disappeared. Everything seemed to be calm again.


    However, after a few breaths, the black light curtain changed and turned into a white light curtain at a very rapid speed.


    And in this light curtain from top to bottom, a hole was quickly torn open.


    At this time, there was already a strong aura, which began to roar out of the torn hole.


    Gu Teng did not neglect it. Now he stopped reading the formula and relaxed wholeheartedly. He didn''t want to miss the once-in-a-decade aura.


    But obviously, Gu Teng was a little behind this time. Maybe he relaxed his whole body and slowed down, so those auras completely bypassed Gu Teng.


    Even now Guteng has relaxed his whole body, but there is still no aura whistling towards his body.


    No, this aura is very rich and vast, but after it broke out from the crack, only less than 1% roared towards the crowd.


    More than 99 percent of the rest was drifting towards the sky.


    These auras will soon melt into the air.


    The Gu people are not surprised by this situation, nor do they feel pity.


    Because this is an unalterable fact.


    Less than one percent of the aura, in fact, was also very large, whistling at some people.


    It has to be said that Gu caier and Gu Le''er had good luck. There were two groups of relatively large auras, whistling towards them respectively.


    This aura quickly disappeared into their bodies. Although it did not promote their mental power to upgrade directly, it also made their mental power more stable.


    Compared with the sisters Gu caier and Gu Lele, Gu Donger and Gu HUNER are a little unlucky.


    Of course, compared with others, they are also very good.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so awesome that it''s such a great aura, ha ha ha..."


    There was an exaggerated laugh from Gu ba''er.


    The crowd looked intently. It was really a big aura that was roaring towards Gu ba''er.


    The size of this aura alone is even greater than the sum of the auras that enter Gu caier and Gu Le''er respectively.


    Suddenly, countless envious eyes looked at Gu ba''er.


    This makes Gu ba''er more passionate.


    After this aura entered his body, it almost promoted his mental power to upgrade directly.


    However, the shock brought by Gu ba''er was soon overwhelmed by another shock.


    It''s Gu longer.


    Now there are three groups of auras, whistling in the direction of Gu longer.


    And even the smallest of the three auras is bigger than Gu ba''er''s.


    "Hahaha, my brother is so domineering. His luck is definitely against the sky!"


    Gu ba''er yelled again, with a proud look on his face, as if he was Gu Long''er at the moment.


    "Worthy of being my son, the first person of the younger generation of Gu nationality!"


    Even Gu Teng, the usual calm head of the Gu clan, couldn''t help saying.


    As for Gu longer, his originally tight cheek can no longer be stretched.


    The position of the corners of the mouth raised a very strong smile.


    He always had good luck, but he didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad this time.


    Such three auras, after entering Gu longer''s body, directly promoted his spiritual power to upgrade.


    To be exact, it is to upgrade his spiritual power from the elementary level of the 14th grade to the higher level of the 14th grade.


    It has crossed the 14 grade medium, which is equivalent to two continuous upgrades.


    Mental strength, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to upgrade.


    For example, upgrading from grade 14 to grade 14 is more difficult than upgrading from grade 10 to grade 14, and more Aura is needed.


    Gu longer''s spiritual power can reach the 14th grade, which is already the top among the Gu family. Now it has been upgraded twice and goes straight to the peak.

 Chapter 2105

    "My brother is favored by heaven. What else can you compare with my brother?"


    At this time, Gu ba''er didn''t forget to turn to Ye Yun and said incomparably.


    When he saw that there was no aura, even smallest one, roaring towards Ye Yun, he sneered even more wantonly.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t have any aura. I''m looking for you. How unpopular you are?"


    Gu ba''er laughed.


    Li Xianxian and others around Ye Yun have more or less auras coming and entering their bodies.


    Among them, the nine young ladies of the red world have also absorbed a lot of aura.


    This fully shows that Reiki will not only take the initiative to find their valley people, but also take the initiative to find outsiders.


    However, ye Yun did not


    With Gu ba''er''s ridicule, many people felt strange and shook their heads silently.


    Actually, there is no aura roaring towards Ye Yun, which shows that ye Yun is not welcome in the awakening abyss, even in heaven.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face was extremely calm from beginning to end.


    "Is it too early for you to say this now?"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, spiritual power erupted in his body.


    This burst of mental power, like countless hands, grabbed more than 99% of the aura floating in the air.


    This scene first stunned everyone, and then all kinds of sarcasm continued to ring out.


    "Young master ye, I have just told you clearly that your practice is just useless. Even if you don''t have aura, it''s nothing. The challenge of three levels in the awakening abyss is the most important!"


    Gu caier couldn''t help but say to Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must be a little angry now.


    "Hahaha, it''s really stupid! Wait for you to do some useless work, and then humiliate yourself!"


    Gu ba''er''s voice was loud, then he stared and waited for ye Yun to make a fool of himself.


    Gu longer shook his head.


    Ye Yun was indifferent and turned a deaf ear to this.


    More spiritual power was continuously emitted from ye Yun''s body, and then roared towards the spirit that was still floating in the air.


    Soon, ye Yun''s spiritual power was to wrap up more than 99% of his aura.


    But even so, people still think ye Yun is crazy.


    Now we are about to challenge the three levels in the abyss of awakening, but we have to waste so much mental energy on meaningless things.


    As Gu ba''er said, it''s stupid!


    Of course, Li Xianxian and others next to Ye Yun still believe in Ye Yun.


    They watched Ye Yun quietly and waited for ye Yun to hit the Gu people in the face.


    It has to be said that ye Yun has a huge appetite.


    The spiritual power released was so vast that it wrapped up more than 99% of the aura that had soared in the air.


    These black spiritual forces are like substantiation, forcibly pulling these auras and roaring in the direction of Ye Yun.


    In such a scene, the people of the valley clan almost lost their chin.


    That aura was really pulled by the spiritual force?


    At this moment, almost all the people of Gu nationality were rubbing their eyes.


    In the past, they also tried to pull this aura over.


    But the result was a great disappointment to them.


    They are not only doing useless work, but also the aura that has chosen them and entered their bodies has come out of their bodies.


    A typical stealing chicken can''t lose a handful of rice!


    But this time, ye Yun unexpectedly


    Finally, when ye Yun''s spiritual power has wrapped those auras to a distance of less than three feet from ye Yun, it suddenly stops.


    All the valley people were relieved.


    In their view, this is the normal rhythm.


    The indifferent color on Ye Yun''s face did not subside at all.


    "Come here!"


    Ye Yun spoke calmly, with endless self-confidence on his face.


    Others can''t stop this aura. It''s because others'' mental power level is too low and their ability to control mental power is too weak.


    But ye Yun is different.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the peak of seventeen grades, and his manipulation of spiritual power has reached the point of perfection.


    With Ye Yun''s words, more spiritual power began to burst out from ye Yun''s body.


    These mental forces are like countless palms. They hold the aura hard, and then pull them all in a destructive way.


    "Is it possible that this Reiki is somewhat different from the past, and the spiritual power can be pulled?"


    When someone opened his mouth, many people of the valley family immediately brightened up.


    If that''s the case, they can''t watch ye Yun get all these auras.


    They are jealous, too.


    In fact, at the next moment, a spirit has been sent out.


    And like a lightsaber, it suddenly roared towards the aura wrapped by Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    It was Gu ba''er who finally couldn''t help fighting.


    In this regard, ye Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which was not stopped.


    Even before the spiritual power belonging to Gu ba''er arrived, the spiritual power that wrapped himself in Reiki opened a gap.


    Let the spirit of Gu ba''er enter it.


    Gu ba''er looked satisfied and felt that ye Yun had finally known each other.


    However, when his mental power came into contact with Reiki, he was directly stupid.


    His spiritual power, let alone the slightest bit of aura, actually felt like a stone sinking into the sea after contacting the divine power.


    This is just the beginning.


    With the passage of time, Reiki began to burst out in his body.


    This aura is just the big group that took the initiative to choose him.


    At that time, Gu ba''er was still complacent for a long time, but now he is going to cry.


    He quickly gave up his mental power to take the initiative to pull Reiki, trying to stop the passage of Reiki.


    However, the reality is that the aura that just took the initiative to choose him and entered his body is now all emitted from his body.


    And then, driven by Ye Yun''s spiritual power, he roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This situation makes people understand that this year''s aura is no different from previous years.


    Ye Yun''s ability to pull spiritual power is entirely because his spiritual power is enough to go against the sky.


    As for Gu ba''er, he almost breathed blood.


    I really regret why I owe you so much just now. I even tried to get more aura. Now it''s better to steal a chicken instead of losing a handful of rice

 Chapter 2106

    This is just an episode for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun continued to urge his mental power, and then all his auras roared passively in his direction.


    "This aura is more than 99% of the total. Is it said that the boy is ready to absorb it all into his body? It will certainly burst his body?"


    An elder of Gu clan said with worry on his face.


    It''s also true that too many things are bad, and Reiki is no exception.


    It''s impossible to be a fat man in one bite. The consequence can only be to support yourself to death.


    "Young master ye, some things can''t be accomplished overnight. I know this aura is very precious, but you still have to volatilize most of it, otherwise your body can''t bear it again!"


    "Yes, don''t try to be strong. No matter how important the spiritual improvement is, there is no life. Some things should be enough and can only be achieved if you give up!"


    Gu caier and Gu Le''er also spoke one after another, which was a kind reminder to Ye Yun.


    Li Xianxian and others are also worried about looking at Ye Yun, which means that ye Yun should know how to be willing.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily.


    However, it is to urge the mental power to infiltrate all the Reiki into his own body.


    This is crazy, even trying to die!


    Many people scream out. If they can''t see ye Yun''s clear eyes, they should think ye Yun is possessed by evil things, and then they can''t help it!


    Ye Yun, of course, has self-knowledge.


    Even if his physical strength is against the sky, he knows that he can''t absorb all these auras at once.


    However, in Ye Yun''s body, there are Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts, which can absorb these auras.


    And these auras are somewhat similar to the auras of the dead. As long as they are refined by the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts, they will become stronger.


    In contrast, ye Yun''s strength will become stronger.


    Therefore, for ye Yun, these auras can not only improve his spiritual power, but also enhance his strength.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    These auras are constantly absorbed into the body by Ye Yun.


    Ten percent, fifteen percent, twenty percent


    Soon, ye Yun has absorbed 30%.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Yun''s physical endurance to be so strong.


    Thirty percent of the Reiki entered the body, and the body was not directly blasted.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s absorption did not stop.


    When ye Yun absorbs 39%, the amount he can absorb has reached saturation.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s mental strength began to climb up, directly from the peak of seventeen grades to eighteen grades.


    Three full upgrades!


    Ye Yun knows that he can''t eat a fat man in one bite. Moreover, ye Yun has been surprised and satisfied by the three consecutive upgrades of his mental strength.


    Next, the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts began to appear.


    Forty five percent, fifty percent, sixty-seven percent, seventy-five percent


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that when the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts only absorbed 80%, they reached saturation and couldn''t absorb any more.


    With a sigh, ye Yun was disappointed. He didn''t expect to waste more than 19% of his aura.


    However, the people around were shocked and speechless.


    Eighty percent!


    God, he absorbed 80% alone!


    This body, where it is still a body, is basically a space that can store everything!


    Even Gu ba''er, Gu Long''er and Gu Teng have big mouths and trembling lips. They don''t know what to say.


    Seeing ye Yun sigh, people also understand that ye Yun''s body has reached the maximum bearing range.


    But the next moment, in Ye Yun''s eyes, a strong purple light burst out suddenly.


    This purple light is not only strong, but also gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    It''s hard to look straight at!


    "The boy''s eyes are very unusual. Is it a pupil technique?"


    Subconsciously speaking, it is Gu Teng.


    With his words, many people looked at an old man next to him, that is, the three elders of the valley family.


    The three elders of Gu family have a pair of heaven and earth pupils naturally, and have practiced the heaven and earth God pupil technique.


    In the field of pupil surgery, the way to judge the level of pupil surgery is that two people with pupil surgery look at each other.


    While looking at each other, pupils will radiate from both eyes.


    These two kinds of pupil light will actively collide. Whoever fails in pupil light shows that pupil technology is not as good as the other party.


    The heaven and earth God pupil technique of the three elders of the valley family is a very high-end kind of pupil technique, and it is also the only person in the whole valley family who has more pupil technique forever.


    He is also a person who has failed in hundreds of pupil competitions with others for so many years.


    Therefore, even though ye Yun''s pupil technique is very rebellious, no one thinks it will be more powerful than the three elders of the valley family.


    Even some people have guessed how long Ye Yun''s pupil can last under the pupil of the three elders.


    At this time, the three elders are awesome to open the pupil.


    Suddenly, the world was darkened for it.


    Then, black and white pupils burst out from the eyes of three elders.


    This kind of pupil is very terrible. It seems that it has eyes. It goes straight towards Ye Yun''s eyes.


    The momentum is magnificent, like running thunder!


    At the same time, the purple radiance in Ye Yun''s pair of Hongmeng holy eyes did not become any stronger.


    Even, these purple lights did not meet the black and white pupil light.


    It''s not that people are afraid to meet up, but disdain to meet up.


    This is definitely an undisguised provocation for the three elders.


    The three elders are not a lonely and arrogant person, and they are not very amazing in all aspects.


    However, for their own heaven and earth pupil, they are extremely confident.


    This is the only aspect he can take out to kill the heroes.


    Now, it is ignored by Ye Yun.


    "People are not frivolous, but if they dare to be so arrogant in front of me, they can only humiliate themselves!"


    Even, the three elders had vowed to open their mouth and clapped their chest.


    At least in pupil surgery, Sanchang is always very proud.


    Around them, the people of Gu nationality nodded and convinced.


    However.


    When the black-and-white pupil burst out by the three elders, it radiated purple light in contact with Ye Yunhong''s holy eye.


    But it was completely as if the mouse had seen the cat and directly shifted its direction.


    This, obviously, is to avoid its edge and dare not face the rhythm!

 Chapter 2107

    The iron fact almost shows that the black-and-white light emitted by the three elders is not a level of purple light in Ye Yunhong''s holy eye.


    This makes many people''s chin fall off.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The three elders subconsciously exclaimed and looked unbelievable.


    Between his words, he seemed not to believe this evil. There was a more fierce black-and-white light, which had burst out from his eyes.


    It was like thunder and lightning, even with the sound of seeping people, and then swept in the direction of Ye Yun in a completely destructive way.


    However, these are still doing some useless work!


    The pupil belonging to the three elders can''t be compared with the pupil belonging to Ye Yun.


    Even from beginning to end, ye Yun didn''t face the three elders at all.


    With a sigh, the three elders withdrew sadly.


    The iron fact has been a good proof: he lost, and he is a very thorough one!


    As for ye Yun, in this process, a pair of Hongmeng holy eyes never stopped absorbing the aura.


    Eighty five percent, Eighty-seven percent


    When the aura has been absorbed by 89%, the Hongmeng holy eye has reached saturation.


    Next, Hong Meng''s holy eye digests these auras.


    Ye Yun could clearly feel that the Hongmeng holy eye became brighter and brighter, and the purple brilliance became brighter and brighter.


    Then, at the heart of Ye Yun, a golden light burst out.


    It seems that there is a golden treasure in Ye Yun''s chest.


    At this time, the flesh and blood that directly penetrated Ye Yun radiated very clearly.


    With the passage of time, the golden light became stronger and stronger.


    Of course, this is Ye Yun''s eternal heart.


    Ye Yun''s eternal heart is no less than his holy eye.


    And this is a heart that has accumulated countless sword ideas.


    Even if the surface is penetrated by sharp tools, or even directly crushed.


    But as long as ye Yun''s sword intention doesn''t disperse, ye Yun''s heart won''t die.


    Now, at the last critical moment, the eternal heart starts to absorb the remaining Reiki fiercely.


    This is a very fast process.


    Ninety two percent, ninety-four percent, ninety-eight percent, ninety-nine percent


    All auras are absorbed by the eternal heart.


    Like Hongmeng holy eye, when the last aura is absorbed, the eternal heart just reaches the saturation state.


    Then next, the eternal heart digests and absorbs those auras.


    So far, Reiki has been completely absorbed.


    There was a dead silence at the scene.


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun with incredible eyes.


    Ye Yun''s actions today undoubtedly subvert the world outlook of all the valley people.


    Usually, they can only be passively selected by those auras.


    This time, ye Yun took the initiative to obtain Reiki.


    Usually, they can only passively acquire less than 1% of aura.


    But this time, ye Yun took the initiative to obtain more than 99% aura.


    Ye Yun was indifferent.


    It seems that the things I did just now are small things worth mentioning.


    Of course, ye Yun is also excited.


    Awakening to the abyss is indeed a treasure land of opportunity!


    This is just the beginning of opening this place, which is to let yourself get a lot of precious aura.


    The improvement of spiritual power, the enhancement of the martial spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts, the upgrading of Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart


    Any one of these is a great good thing for ye Yun!


    "Well, you six can enter the abyss of awakening. Your ultimate goal is to awaken the dragon. Of course, this is impossible. So your actual goal is to get a good result in the three levels of ''Tianguan'', ''Yaguan'' and ''Guguan''."


    "And while getting good grades, you will get rewards proportional to your grades. In the process of passing through the level, you can get great benefits from the level, which is a great opportunity for you!"


    Gu Teng finally recovered from his stupidity and said solemnly.


    After a pause, his face suddenly became severe, and then said: "Of course, the awakening abyss is not only a treasure land of opportunity, but also a place where there may be many risks. In particular, it is worth noting that in the process of breaking through the barrier, you must avoid the achievement of reckless pursuit. You must understand the ideal that things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. If you can''t hold on, you must not force it. You know that opportunities are endless, but you Your endurance is limited, and you have only one life. "


    Guteng''s words made six people, including Ye Yun, nod.


    Greed is a feeling that almost everyone has.


    It is also a skill to suppress greed!


    Next, Gu longer came forward first and came to the abyss of awakening.


    Below, there was an abyss that could not be seen to the bottom, in which there was a thick black fog.


    He turned back and looked at Ye Yun with provocative eyes. After one look, he jumped into the abyss.


    Then, Gu caier and other four seed clansmen jumped into it.


    Finally, ye Yun came forward.


    This is an abyss filled with black smoke that can shield the spirit and explore.


    At a glance, it gives people a cold feeling.


    However, ye Yun''s face was calm and he jumped into it.


    Next, it is a process of falling.


    It is worth mentioning that when ye Yun''s body comes into contact with those black smoke.


    These black smoke seemed to be a pair of huge palms, wrapped Ye Yun, and then hit it faster downward.


    This situation makes Ye Yun a little confused.


    Now the body is completely out of its own control and falls too quickly towards Ye Yun.


    This process lasted about half an hour before it ended with a heavy muffled sound.


    It was Ye Yun''s body that fell on the ground of the abyss.


    Without suspense, a huge human shaped pit fell out on the ground.


    I have to say that the bottom of the abyss is very hard. Even ye Yun''s physical strength feels like he hit the wall hard.


    When ye Yun climbed out of the huge human pit, he saw several people on one side who were also very embarrassed to climb out of the huge human pit to urge the seed clan.


    Obviously, they fell like Ye Yun just now!

 Chapter 2108

    With their arrival, the black smoke around dissipated, and soon the visibility reached tens of meters.


    "No, I also entered here ten years ago. Although it is full of black smoke, these black smoke will not have the slightest effect on us in the process of falling!"


    Gu longer looked puzzled.


    He was the only one who entered the abyss of awakening once.


    In this regard, the seed clansmen of the other four Valley clans are also full of doubts.


    As Gu longer said, if there is black smoke in the process of falling, the patriarch will certainly inform in advance.


    After all, being pulled down by black smoke from the sky is also a great damage to the body.


    Even among the leaders of these seed clans, their physical strength is very strong.


    Otherwise, it''s normal for other people to break their arms and legs.


    However, this is a small episode for the six people.


    Under the leadership of Gu longer, the party moved in one direction.


    It''s a deeper canyon.


    One exists in the abyss and wanders through the canyon.


    According to Gu longer, this canyon is the first Tianguan pass.


    "The first pass is the Tianguan pass, which examines our spiritual power. Once this pass is officially opened, countless rays will appear in the sky. Most of these rays are real rays, but there are very few rays containing aura. As long as we can choose from these rays The most powerful person is the glow with aura, and after we have obtained the glow with aura, we can still take the aura in the glow as our own. This is the benefit of this level itself! "


    "Of course, there is also a pass line in the first level, that is, you can get 60 points in the first level. Once you reach the pass line, you can get a reward from Tianguan. However, because no one has been able to reach the pass line for so many years, or even more than 20 points, it is not clear what the reward will be No one knows. Even above the passing line, there are 70 points of good line, 80 points of excellent line, 90 points of super good line and 100 points of full line. Each time we reach one of the lines, we can obtain corresponding benefits, and the higher the score, the greater the benefits, but these have nothing to do with us, because I We can''t even reach the most basic pass line! "


    "As for the requirements of these scores, getting a glow with aura means that we can add one point, but this does not mean that we can get more glow at will, because once we choose a wrong glow, we will be deducted by ten. Therefore, in the challenge of the first level, many challengers'' scores are negative."


    Gu longer did not mean to say the rules he knew.


    Gu longer is a little arrogant, but his character is OK.


    When I said these words, I didn''t avoid Ye Yun. I wanted to win Ye Yun openly.


    So as to convince Ye Yun.


    Just as Gu longer''s words had just ended, a glow began to appear in the valley.


    These rays are exactly called the rays of heaven.


    At first, they only had dozens of channels, but with the passage of time, they continued to increase, and soon reached hundreds.


    They are about one foot long, half a meter wide and colorful.


    They look exactly the same from the outside, and the aura is hidden in the glow.


    The most important thing is that the glow also has super shielding ability, and it is impossible for general mental power to absorb it.


    Even if the relatively strong mental power is absorbed, it is very difficult to distinguish.


    Because these rays jump around each other in the sky, people will feel dazzled at a glance.


    It is very difficult to fix the spiritual power on a sky glow.


    Therefore, this level is not only a test of the strength of spiritual power, but also a test of a person''s ability to control spiritual power.


    The selection is already started.


    Gu longer entered here ten years ago and scored five points when challenging the first level.


    This score sounds poor, but it''s actually good.


    At least not negative.


    In addition, Gu longer''s mental strength at that time can''t be compared with that at present, so Gu longer''s goal this time is to get 20 points.


    Thus breaking the record of the first level!


    And Gu longer''s spiritual power has been released and smoothly wrapped in a glow.


    Suddenly, the glow came.


    The glow was dissipated by spiritual power, and a spirit appeared.


    Facts have proved that Gu longer opened the door.


    Chose the right glow.


    There is a big gap between this aura and the aura encountered when opening the abyss of awakening.


    To be exact, this aura is so wonderful that it can be stored in the space ring.


    Of course, correspondingly, in fact, the purity of this aura is not high.


    At the same time, a white line appeared above Gu longer''s head.


    It was suspended there, indicating that Gu longer got a point.


    Because there is still a time limit in the first level, that is, half an hour, Gu caier and others are also scrambling to make a move.


    They all radiated their spiritual power and began to detect whether there was Reiki in the glow of the sky.


    However, they were obviously not as smooth as Gu longer. There was no aura in the sky glow that was not easy to detect.


    After all, they are inferior to Gu longer in both experience and spiritual power.


    In particular, Gu Dong''Er was the most sad and confident. There was no aura in the glow obtained.


    In other words, he not only didn''t get a point, but also was deducted by ten.


    Gu Donger''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his heart was filled with sadness and loss.


    However, his decadent color is also fleeting.


    At this time, the most taboo is disheartened.


    After all, Gu Donger is the best among the seed people of the Gu nationality and the apprentice of the old gentleman.


    So after encountering something, the state of mind can recover quickly.


    He threw himself into the choice again.


    Ye Yun also did not neglect.


    The aura in the body has been saturated, but the aura here is very special and can be stored with a space ring.

 Chapter 2109

    In this way, after ye Yun''s Reiki is completely digested, he can also absorb the Reiki stored in the space ring.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power, which belongs to the eighteen grades, immediately came out.


    The others can only detect one of the rays at a time, and even so, they have to explore for a long time.


    But ye Yun explored dozens of rays at once.


    And soon detected that there was no aura in these dozens of rays.


    Ye Yun is not discouraged at all. According to the normal proportion, this situation is also very normal.


    It has to be said that Gu longer was really lucky this time.


    Soon, Gu longer found another sky glow with aura.


    And under the action of his spiritual power, the glow of the day fell in his direction.


    The aura was stored, and a white light floated above Gu longer''s head.


    Soon, Gu Le''er also found a sky glow with aura.


    Almost at the same time, Gu caier also found one.


    "Boy, you should hurry up and try not to lose too badly. My third path contains aura and glow already has eyebrows!"


    At this time, Gu longer said to Ye Yun.


    Even he himself was surprised by his luck today.


    He found that there was also aura in a sky glow. As long as it was determined, it could be recovered.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this, and then burst out his mental power again.


    This time, ye Yun''s ambition was obviously greater, and he directly wrapped a hundred rays of the sky.


    The detection is carried out simultaneously.


    In it, I found two rays of heaven containing aura.


    Then, ye Yun''s spirit suddenly pulled down the two rays of heaven.


    Even pull two rays of heaven at one time?


    It''s a little too forced, isn''t it?


    Several other people saw the scene and were shocked by Waijiao and Nen.


    However, he didn''t believe Ye Yun could find two heavenly rays with aura at once.


    After all, it''s very difficult for them to find one now.


    Even if ye Yun''s complete mental strength is more rebellious than them, it should not be rebellious to this point.


    Gu longer also shook his head silently. In his opinion, ye Yun must have seen that he had obtained so much light under the sky, and his heart couldn''t help getting restless.


    Now ye Yun must have casually obtained two rays of heaven from the sky.


    Not to mention that neither of the two sky rays here may contain Reiki. Even if one of them contains Reiki and the other does not contain sky rays, ye Yun will be greeted by negative nine points.


    This time, it is almost impossible for ye Yun to turn over and become a positive number.


    Just at this time, Gu longer had pulled over his third glow.


    Indeed, there is aura in this sky glow.


    So far, Gu longer has found three rays of heaven.


    The time he used was only dozens of breaths in total.


    At this speed, Gu longer''s number of sky rays obtained in the first pass is likely to exceed 20.


    Breaking the record is not far away.


    When Gu longer was ready to continue to look for the glow of other days, there was a cry around him.


    This exclamation was so loud that it came from the mouth of the other four seed clansmen around.


    It also attracted Gu longer''s eyes. The next moment, he was too shocked to speak.


    Because the two rays of the sky obtained by Ye Yun all contain aura.


    This probability is unimaginable.


    Of course, for the five seed clans, this is Ye Yun''s real good luck.


    It is impossible for a person to find two rays of heaven containing aura at one time.


    Ye Yun is absolutely blind this time.


    "I have to say, this guy''s luck is really good!"


    Aside, Gu Donger spoke with envy.


    Thinking that he had just accidentally obtained a sky glow without aura, he was very lost.


    His words aroused a chorus.


    Next, the search continues.


    However, before they really put in, they found that ye Yun had made another crazy move.


    Ye Yun''s mental power was distributed wildly, and immediately wrapped up three hundred rays of heaven.


    This is arrogant to the extreme, pretending to be extreme!


    And before everyone recovers from the shock, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been fixed on the three rays of the sky.


    Then, without the slightest exploration and determination, or even the slightest hesitation, it is to urge the spirit to pull over the three rays of heaven.


    This time, I found three heavenly rays containing aura?


    Even Gu caier and Gu Le''er, who are very confident in Ye Yun, shake their heads silently.


    Such accomplishments have exceeded the scope of rebellion.


    It is absolutely impossible for anyone to achieve.


    Including Ye Yun!


    However, the reality is that they are deeply beaten in the face.


    Because all of the three heavenly rays contain aura.


    If ye Yun detected two rays of the sky at the same time just now, he was lucky.


    So now this time, is it still lucky?


    Several people shook their heads and looked at Ye Yun with only incredible eyes.


    Now, ye Yun has found five heavenly rays containing aura.


    This achievement surpassed Gu longer, who was originally the first.


    It also made Gu longer''s face become a little low.


    He remembered the bet with Ye Yun.


    His eyes were full of hesitation, as if he were hesitating about something.


    Next, ye Yun went against the sky even more and wrapped up a full 500 rays of the sky.


    And he chose six of the five hundred heavenly rays and suddenly pulled them over.


    Not surprisingly, all the six heavenly rays contain aura.


    By this time, ye Yun has found a total of 11 heavenly rays containing aura.


    This achievement is not only the second kill of Gu longer, but also the second kill of all others to find the total number of Xiaguang containing Reiki.


    Finally, Gu longer stopped hesitating.


    He quietly felt out two extremely rough stones from the space ring.


    Although the two stones are rough, they are bright at the moment they are taken out.


    It immediately attracted the attention of several people.


    When they subconsciously absorb their spiritual power into the two stones, they can feel the incomparable vast energy from the rough stones.


    This is an inexplicable energy. Even ye Yun can''t feel what the energy is.

 Chapter 2110

    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Gu longer put the two stones in his eyes after taking them out.


    This scene is somewhat confusing because the surfaces of the two stones are very rough.


    And now Gu longer''s eyes are open when he puts them on his eyes.


    As a result, the rough body of the two stones abraded their eyes.


    Under the surprised eyes of several people, there was red blood flowing out of Gu longer''s eyes.


    This is obviously self mutilation!


    Several people were extremely puzzled. They didn''t know what caused Gu longer to make such a crazy move.


    In particular, this is only the beginning.


    Next, Gu longer became more and more crazy.


    He held the two rough stones and polished them on his eyes.


    With the continuous polishing, more red blood flowed out of his eyes.


    As for his eyes, which were originally as sharp as a sword, they are now miserable.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Stop your stupid behavior quickly, or your eyes will be destroyed!"


    Finally, Gu HUNER was the first to stop.


    Gu longer is often closed, and even the best of their seed clans have hardly seen them, but they are all the disciples of the old man after all.


    Therefore, Gu HUNER should also be called Gu longer as the eldest martial brother.


    He doesn''t want the future of Gu longer, the valley family. Now his eyes are useless.


    Even now, Gu longer''s eyes are probably useless.


    However, Gu longer turned a deaf ear to Gu HUNER''s words.


    Gu longer is still polishing.


    At this moment, his eyes were almost destroyed by the rough surface of the two stones.


    There is no need to say more about the pain.


    But Gu longer was completely indifferent. Even with his continuous polishing, the corners of his mouth also raised a touch of satisfaction and joy.


    Persuading Gu Long''er didn''t work, and others were all devoted to looking for the sky glow containing aura.


    It has to be said that Gu caier and Gu Le''er''s luck is also OK.


    In the middle of the time, they got nine and ten heavenly rays with aura respectively.


    According to the current trend, both of them are expected to break the record.


    This was something neither of them had thought about before.


    It also makes them feel very happy.


    Aside, Gu HUNER was a little weak.


    Only four heavenly rays with aura were obtained.


    As for Gu Donger, although he obtained six heavenly rays containing aura in this process, he did not hold any hope in the first pass because he first obtained the heavenly rays without aura at the beginning.


    Of course, when they looked at the top of Ye Yun''s head, they were immediately hit by a string of 70 or 80 white strips.


    It''s so annoying!


    At this time, ye Yun was filled with dissatisfaction.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is already very high, and his manipulation of spiritual power is also very strong.


    However, when detecting the glow of these days, only a thousand rays can be detected at most at one time.


    Now, there is no one million rays of the sky, and there must be 800000.


    At the current speed, even if the time is completed, ye Yun can detect up to 120000 rays of the sky.


    Only the glow of other days has no chance to detect.


    In terms of performance, it is already very good.


    But what ye Yun pursues is not achievement, but more aura.


    Although these auras may not be as rich as those when the abyss of awakening was just opened, they can be stored with a space ring.


    After storage, you can take it out at any time in the future to improve your mental strength.


    So it''s very unpleasant for ye Yun to watch most of the Reiki that can be stored waste.


    "It seems that it is time to practice a law about spiritual power!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    The cultivation method of one''s own Xuanqi is called skill method.


    There is also a special method of spiritual cultivation, called law.


    But relatively speaking, the law of spiritual power is much rarer than the cultivation method of Xuanqi.


    Also, it is very difficult to practice the law of spiritual power.


    So basically, no one spends time and energy practicing the law of mental power.


    Even ye Yun hasn''t taken the time to practice the law of spiritual power.


    Ye Yun was the first sword God in his life. He almost reached the peak in terms of spiritual power.


    After being invincible in the sky, ye Yun prepared for the opening of the sky on the one hand and practiced some spiritual laws on the other hand.


    Now, after a little thinking, ye Yun chooses to practice a spiritual law called "reincarnation idea".


    This is not the most powerful mental law Ye Yun knows, but it is the easiest to use and the fastest mental law to practice.


    Next, when the others were stunned, ye Yun sat down cross legged.


    Mental power stops bursting out.


    This makes them very confused.


    The time of the first level is limited. According to common sense, people who participate in the assessment are searching against the clock.


    But this time, Gu longer began to hurt his eyes, and ye Yun simply sat down.


    Both of them are a waste of time.


    But even so, ye Yun''s achievements have far broken the record, enough to support him to win the first place.


    Teng Teng!


    Two very strong lights suddenly burst out from Gu longer''s eyes.


    When several people subconsciously looked at Gu longer, they were shocked to find that the stones on Gu longer''s hands had disappeared.


    Completely polished.


    As for Gu longer''s eyes, they were also worn away.


    But there was a strong golden light, which continued to burst out from Gu longer''s eyes.


    Especially in this eye socket, the golden light becomes more and more rich and substantive.


    Soon, these sword lights condensed into a pair of golden eyes in Gu longer''s eyes.


    The golden eyes are very bright and dazzling, even to the point where people dare not look directly.


    At a certain moment, the golden light suddenly dissipated, but a black light began to burst out from this pair of golden eyes.


    The scene is unspeakably strange.


    "This... This black light is spiritual power?"


    Gu caier couldn''t help crying out.

 Chapter 2111

    A pair of eyes can radiate spiritual power, and the scene suddenly becomes more and more strange.


    At the moment, Gu longer was full of pride. He waved his big hand. Since there were ten rays of heaven roaring in his direction.


    What''s the rhythm?


    The other four seed clansmen even forgot to keep looking, so they quietly looked at Gu longer.


    The rays of the ten heavenly rays smoothly reached Gu longer, and all of them contained aura.


    I found ten at once!


    At this moment, in the hearts of the four seed clansmen, Gu longer''s degree of rebellion against the sky is no weaker than ye Yun.


    "No wonder I was familiar with the rough stone just now. It turned out to be a kind of God pupil stone!"


    Ye Yun noticed Gu Long''er''s change while secretly practicing the law of reincarnation.


    And instantly judge that the two rough stones are God pupil stones.


    There are countless kinds of God pupil stones in the sky continent, but each one is particularly rare and difficult to find.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the total number of God pupil stones that have been sought by all mankind will not exceed 100 when looking at the whole sky and continent.


    Now Gu longer can have one piece, which is very rare.


    This kind of God pupil stone can enter into human eyes, so as to promote the connection between eyes and mental power.


    And every method of God pupil stone entering human eyes is different.


    And Gu longer''s method of entering the divine pupil stone into his eyes is obviously an extraordinary wonderful work.


    Once the divine pupil stone enters the eyes, it not only connects the spiritual power, but also almost obtains the golden eye, which can maximize the exploration effect of the spiritual power.


    Just like now, Gu longer''s spiritual exploration function has made a qualitative leap.


    Gu longer''s golden eyes still radiate spiritual power.


    At the same time, the glow of the sky was pulled over by its spiritual power.


    All of these rays are full of aura.


    With the passage of time, Gu longer''s acquisition of the number of rays of Reiki sky also rose rapidly.


    Twenty, thirty, forty, fifty


    Seeing this, it is certain that Gu longer will catch up with and surpass Gu longer in the last time.


    But ye Yun, on the other hand, is still sitting cross legged on the ground and is indifferent at all.


    Even ye Yun didn''t know when he had narrowed his eyes, as if he was asleep.


    "At such a critical moment, which should be racing against time, you used it to sleep?"


    Gu caier finally couldn''t help it. He went to Ye Yun and opened his mouth.


    However, ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this and still narrowed his eyes without action.


    With a sigh, Gu caier can''t continue to urge Ye Yun.


    Especially after she was close to Ye Yun, she could perceive that there seemed to be spiritual power flowing around Ye Yun''s body, as if she was doing something.


    She was also afraid that she would disturb Ye Yun.


    Time is still passing.


    Soon, there was less than one tenth of the time left.


    At this time, Gu longer had already obtained a whole hundred heavenly rays containing aura.


    This achievement surpassed Ye Yun and set a record!


    What''s more, Gu caier and Gu Lele, who have always been arrogant, are convinced.


    Up to now, Gu caier has obtained 21 heavenly rays containing aura.


    Gu Le''er went against the sky even more, and obtained a full twenty-three rays of heaven containing aura.


    The two of them just entered here for the first time, breaking the previous record.


    However, because ye Yun and Gu longer''s achievements are too rebellious, their brilliance is destined to be buried.


    "Although I won the first level, it was disgraceful for me to win, and I didn''t feel the slightest pride in my heart, because I won by relying on a foreign object. If it wasn''t for this foreign object, there was a big gap between me and you, so I felt even if I didn''t win this level. If we didn''t win, it would be a draw!"


    Now there is only a little time left. Gu longer even stopped getting more rays of the sky, but came to Ye Yun and said to Ye Yun.


    Although foreign objects are also a kind of strength.


    But in Gu longer''s opinion, as long as ye Yun is not convinced of the defeat, he is not really winning!


    "Tie?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes and spit out these two words slowly.


    At the same time, ye Yun finally stood up, and the irregular spiritual power around his body suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s too early to say this now!"


    Ye Yun then said, and then the incomparable spiritual power began to burst out from his body.


    This time, these spiritual forces seem to flow irregularly, but they contain the concept of Tai Chi and eight trigrams.


    At this time, no rules are better than rules!


    What makes Gu longer speechless is that ye Yun is definitely a lion this time.


    The vast spiritual power, the number of rays of the sky wrapped up is no longer hundreds or a thousand.


    But a hundred thousand!


    No, with the continuous spread of spiritual power, the number of packages of the glow of heaven is still increasing.


    200000, 350000, 400000, 570000


    In the end, ye Yun''s spiritual power reached 700000.


    In other words, the remaining glow of the sky that has not been explored is wrapped up by Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    It''s too greedy!


    The five seed clansmen, including Gu longer, all spoke secretly in their hearts.


    However, when the abyss of awakening was opened, ye Yun alone gained more than 99% aura, and they thought this was Ye Yun''s style.


    Time, there is only a trace left.


    In everyone''s opinion, it is impossible for ye Yun to find out all the auras contained in the 700000 day glow in such a short time.


    But then, there were nearly 10000 sky rays, which were separated from the 700000 sky rays, and then roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This is absolutely blind!


    This is nonsense!


    Even Gu caier and Gu Le''er, who are very confident in Ye Yun, are very firm in their hearts.


    As for Gu longer, he shook his head silently.


    In this way, ye Yun can indeed set a record, but it is the highest negative record.


    Thousands of sky rays suddenly stopped when they were infinitely close to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2112

    Then, the five seed clansmen were stunned, and there was Reiki automatically separated from each sky glow.


    That is to say, the thousands of heavenly rays were selected by Ye Yun, which really contained aura.


    "How is this possible?"


    The five exclamations sounded almost at the same time.


    Even Gu cai''er and Gu Le''er, who have high talent and strong spiritual power, can only find a sky glow containing aura at most at a time.


    Even if Gu longer is more amazing and has the function of the external object of the divine pupil stone, he can only find ten heavenly rays containing aura at most at a time.


    But now ye Yun has found ten thousand ways at once!


    After five screams, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Tens of thousands of auras have been included into the space ring by Ye Yun, just before the end of time.


    Now there is a satisfied smile on Ye Yun''s face.


    Tens of thousands of auras are enough to upgrade their mental power in the future.


    Moreover, these auras can also be given to old demons, immortals, sister Hua who is completely resurrected and reborn, and so on.


    This is definitely a great wealth!


    In addition, ye Yun has preliminarily practiced the law of reincarnation.


    This is a qualitative leap for the manipulation of spiritual power!


    The first level, of course, ended with Ye Yun winning the first place.


    And ye Yun''s first is not only an unprecedented first, but also likely to be the first in the future.


    Gu longer''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of dignity.


    Just like this, the first level failed, as well as the second level and the third level.


    Because he also used the God pupil stone, he not only passed the pass line of the first level, but also crossed the good line, excellent line and so on, and directly reached the full score line of the first level.


    A box, falling from the sky, seemed to appear out of thin air and appeared in his hand.


    No accident, this is the reward given to him by the first pass.


    But Gu longer didn''t open the box even though he worked hard.


    Gu longer was not discouraged. He knew that there must be a treasure in the box.


    He carefully put it away and prepared to wait until he came out of the abyss of awakening and ask his father to help open it.


    Then, the eyes of the five people fell in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Gu longer has received rewards. Ye Yun, who has made more achievements against the sky, will certainly receive greater rewards.


    Indeed, another box fell from the sky.


    The size is about 100 times that of Gu Long''er''s box, and the material is the same as that of Gu Long''er''s box.


    Ye Yun tried several times, but he couldn''t open it.


    And even ye Yun''s spiritual power cannot be detected.


    "Put this box away for the time being and open it when you have the ability. In short, there should be good things in it!"


    Ye Yun thought so. He didn''t waste too much time, but put the box into the space ring.


    As the valley people say, this awakening abyss is really a treasure land of opportunity.


    The first level is to make ye Yun obtain enough precious aura and mysterious box rewards.


    "Now we all go up to the depression on the ground, and then we will be transported to another Canyon, which is the challenge site of the second level!"


    Gu longer pointed to seven grooves on the ground and said positively.


    At this time, people just found that seven identical grooves had appeared on the ground.


    These grooves, black and round, are only about one meter directly, and can only accommodate one person to stand.


    But what as like as two peas to the six people who are crossing the border, why are there seven identical grooves?


    "What is the seventh groove for?"


    Finally, Gu Le''er couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Gu longer shook his head without hesitation, saying he didn''t know at all.


    But ye Yun saw a fleeting deep fear from Gu longer''s eyes.


    Gu longer seems to be trying to hide something.


    And ye Yun also found that Gu longer''s face was filled with deep fear when he inadvertently looked at the seventh groove.


    However, when ye Yun''s spiritual force perceives the seventh groove, there is nothing at that position.


    With six people on the groove in turn, the original black groove suddenly burst into dazzling colorful light.


    Then, these colorful lights quickly formed a colorful light curtain, wrapped the people, and made everything outside blurred.


    Moreover, the light curtain carries the people inside it to rotate at high speed.


    A strong sense of sleep suddenly hit, even ye Yun subconsciously wanted to close his eyes to sleep.


    However, at this time, ye Yun inadvertently glanced at the seventh groove.


    As like as two peas, the seventh grooves are also colorful, and the light curtain is formed. The six grooves are the same as those of the two grooves.


    However, to Ye Yun''s horror, he vaguely saw a bloody figure in the light curtain.


    Because he has his own light curtain around him and the seventh groove, the double-layer light curtain around him, ye Yun can''t see the concrete appearance of the bloody figure with all his strength.


    However, it can be roughly judged that it is human and has at least one foot of hair.


    The most frightening thing is that this bloody figure is vaguely facing Ye Yun.


    But under his long hair, there is a face without facial features


    In fact, even if it is 100 times more terrible than this, it will not make ye Yun, who is determined, have the slightest gaffe and fear.


    But I don''t know why, when ye Yun looks at the past, he will subconsciously feel creepy and shudder like that.


    Soon, ye Yun felt sleepy and swept over unscrupulously. His upper and lower eyelids finally stopped fighting, but closed them directly.


    Ye Yun slept!


    When ye Yun woke up, he appeared in a valley again.


    If it weren''t for the disappearance of the groove at his feet and the absence of the light curtain around him, ye Yun would think he was still in the canyon at the first pass.


    When ye Yun woke up, Gu longer was already awake.


    There was no bloody figure around.


    As for the seed clans of the four Valley clans, such as Gu caier, they began to wake up slowly.


    According to Gu longer, everyone just slept for a few breaths.


    However, the five people, including Ye Yun, felt as if they had slept for a long time.


    Ye Yun tried to communicate with Gu caier and Gu Le''er respectively, and found that they also noticed the seventh depression when rotating.

 Chapter 2113

    But according to them, there was no colorful light and colorful light curtain in the seventh depression, not to mention the bloody and faceless figure.


    Moreover, their attitude is still very firm.


    "This is really a strange place!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart, suddenly he felt something wrong below, as if there was a strong energy approaching.


    Soon, Gu caier and other four seed clansmen felt this, and they all raised their vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, there will be something that looks unknown next, but this is just our second test!"


    Gu longer spoke at the right time.


    Because he entered here once ten years ago, several people are still very convinced of his words.


    This energy is still approaching.


    And the momentum is extremely fierce.


    "No, this energy is highly targeted and aggressive. It''s not like the content of the test, but more like killing us. We quickly rise up and get off the ground!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth with a dignified face. He was the first to rise in the air between his words.


    Ye Yun has a strong mental power and can detect something that others can''t or don''t know.


    In this regard, Gu caier and Gu Le''er almost subconsciously soared into the air. Obviously, they are still very convinced of Ye Yun''s words.


    "Something''s wrong. Fly!"


    Gu longer also spoke to Gu Donger and Gu HUNER, who were still stunned.


    Between words, Gu longer has quickly soared into the air.


    At the critical moment, Gu longer also felt something wrong.


    In this regard, Gu HUNER next to him also rose quickly.


    But Gu Donger is a little late.


    He was a little stunned. When he was ready to take off, his right leg was caught by a bloody skeleton hand.


    Gu Donger only felt an unprecedented cold feeling, which quickly swept through his body.


    Then, there is a feeling of pain, and it becomes stronger and stronger.


    When he subconsciously looked down, he found the original position of his right foot. He didn''t know when to drum up a small grave bag.


    The bloody skeleton hand came out of the grave bag.


    Although this is a skeleton hand, it is strange that there are Mori white nails in front of the fingers.


    Now, the nail has been deeply penetrated into Gu Donger''s skin.


    On the nails, it can also volatilize a very unpleasant white liquid.


    It is this liquid that seeps into Gu Donger''s skin, which makes Gu Donger feel cold and painful.


    Shua!


    A sword light suddenly came out from Gu Long''er who had risen in the air.


    Gu longer''s cultivation has reached the third level of the imperial level. It is also a sword cultivation. Just now, this sword is even more stingy.


    Therefore, there is no need to say more about its power.


    However, when this sword light swept through and hit the Senran white skeleton hand, it was completely drowned in the sea.


    Let alone cut off the white skeleton hand directly, and even didn''t cause the slightest sword mark on the skeleton hand.


    It seems that this skeleton hand is an iron wall that can''t be broken.


    Click click


    At this time, when the people on the ground were standing and urging, countless gloomy little graves came out.


    At the top of these small grave bags, they burst, and then a dark white skeleton hand stretched out from them.


    If ye Yun and others didn''t rise in time, they must be like Gu Donger now.


    Gu Donger felt that with those white liquids constantly infiltrating into his right leg, his right leg was no longer cold and painful, but slowly numb.


    This is a very bad signal!


    Gu Donger is also a simple man. He turns out a long knife in his hand.


    Of course, he didn''t cut at the skeleton hand, but at his right leg.


    He knew that even Gu Donger was cutting off skeleton hands, and he had no hope.


    Now in this situation, maybe give up your right leg and hope to save your life.


    Both Gu caier and Gu Le''er frowned.


    I didn''t expect that the second level had not started yet, it was such a dangerous situation.


    Breaking your right leg, especially for a genius, is an extremely cruel thing!


    When the knife light appeared, Gu Donger''s right leg was at the knee and was directly cut off by him.


    Bloody, bloody.


    The intense pain immediately swept Gu Donger''s body and mind.


    He clenched his teeth and his left leg soared into the air, ready to fly quickly.


    Although these skeleton hands are extremely hard, they only extend one or two meters from the ground.


    Once the height is exceeded, you can escape from the claws.


    But at this time, another hand suddenly stretched out from the grave bag facing Gu Donger, and then grabbed Gu Donger''s left leg.


    The situation suddenly fell into a more severe situation!


    Moreover, Gu Donger was not given a chance to react this time, and his hand suddenly pulled down.


    Gu Donger''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Several hands stretched out and grabbed Gu Donger''s waist, shoulders, even neck and head.


    This is a Jedi!


    Gu Donger and others were shocked.


    They are the best among the seed clans of the Gu nationality, the disciples of the old gentleman, and the people who will carry the beam in the future of the Gu nationality.


    Now, the strongest attack broke out without stinginess.


    Although I know that my attack is useless for those skeleton hands.


    In fact, it''s really useless!


    At this moment, ye Yun is not idle.


    The giant black sword in his hand was taken out, and then contained the power of the five elements, the power of the stars and the strongest attack of the light of the moon cold. He simply sent it out and cut it off.


    However, when he hit the skeleton hand, the stone was still sinking into the sea.


    The material of this skeleton hand is too special and contains many attributes.


    If ye Yun is given enough time, it may be possible to analyze it and find the attributes to deal with.


    But now, obviously, there is no time.


    Those hands kept pulling Gu Donger, and Gu Donger''s body began to be torn slowly.


    "If one of the valley people does not die, the enemy will perish!"


    Before being completely separated, Gu Donger didn''t cry in fear at the last moment of his life, but shouted tragically.


    This word was shouted at Gu longer and other seed clansmen of the four Valley clans.


    The valley clan was almost extinct by the birth family.


    For so many years, I have been hiding in Tianya valley like a lost dog.


    This is a disgrace to every valley people and the driving force for their unremitting efforts and struggle.

 Chapter 2114

    Although they don''t mention it much, they all have the same dream in their hearts.


    That is to go out of Tianya Valley openly, and then find the born family and let them pay the price for their cruel behavior that year!


    After all, Gu Donger was dismembered. His remains were pulled into different small graves by the skeleton hands.


    But his words, like thunder, kept ringing in the ears of Gu longer and others.


    Make their eyes moist quickly.


    "Son of a bitch, why are there so many accidents and changes this time!"


    Gu longer almost roared wildly.


    He rarely gaffed, and this time it was obvious that he was completely gaffed.


    The grave bag has always existed, and there are constantly skeleton hands emerging from the grave bag, waving at Gu longer and others standing in the air, as if they were provoking.


    This situation makes Gu longer, who has always been calm, more and more out of his temper.


    Because he had entered here and was the son of the patriarch, he knew something unknown about the abyss of awakening.


    But I don''t understand why there are so many grave bags and skeleton hands in this second level, which should have been the place of thorns test.


    Leading to the direct death of Gu Donger.


    Even if ye Yun didn''t remind them in time, they would all repeat Gu Donger''s mistakes.


    If at first, when falling into the abyss of awakening, those powerful black smoke just wanted to hurt a few people, now these skeleton hands want to kill several people.


    At this moment, beyond the abyss of awakening.


    The valley people are still there. Although they can''t see the scene, they are waiting there.


    Under normal circumstances, it only takes a few hours to break through the three levels.


    Li Xianxian and others are also waiting, because ye Yun is inside.


    Bang!


    At this time, a huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    They immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the location of an air palace in the southeast.


    The sky palace stood alone in the dark.


    It''s the old gentleman''s retreat.


    Without the permission of the old gentleman, no one can get close, even the patriarch Gu Teng.


    Now, the black palace in the air was shattered by the terrible explosion.


    There was only an old man with white hair and beard left in the original location of the air palace.


    At first glance, the old man with nearly white beard was still thousands of meters away.


    But at the second glance, it was already in front of everyone, close to the awakening square of the awakening abyss.


    "Old gentleman, are you here?"


    Gu Teng, the head of Gu clan, asked questions with doubts on his face.


    He had never seen the old man so impolite, especially when he saw the old man''s uncontrollable gloomy face, he immediately felt that something might have happened.


    With Guteng''s words, everyone''s puzzled eyes also hit the old man.


    "The abyss of awakening has opened? Have all six of them entered it?"


    The old gentleman didn''t answer the question, and his face was full of seriousness.


    In this regard, Gu Teng nodded heavily and said, "yes, it has been in for a long time!"


    Gu Teng was more confused. Now the abyss of awakening has opened, and the six people have obviously entered it. I really don''t know why the old gentleman still asks such questions.


    "Alas!"


    With a long sigh, the old man turned completely black.


    "Old gentleman, what''s the matter?"


    The patriarch couldn''t help asking.


    I don''t know why, the old man''s performance now makes him very nervous and nervous.


    "Well, maybe this is the fate of your children. It''s also my fault. Now it''s not right. I hope everything is all right!"


    After the old man finished his words, his body disappeared out of thin air.


    No one knows where the old man has gone.


    But what makes many people frown is the word "doom" of the old man!


    This is a great opportunity to enter the abyss of awakening. How can it become a doomsday?


    They all looked into the abyss of awakening, and suddenly felt that the abyss of awakening was like a huge mouth of the abyss, which became extremely terrible.


    Wake up in the abyss.


    All five landed.


    Of course, it landed without grave bags and skeleton hands.


    And with the landing of five people, countless intricate thorns appeared on the ground in front.


    These thorns seem to be less than half a meter high, but they are very dense. They are composed of countless vines only the thickness of fingers.


    On these vines, there are countless purple barbs.


    These barbs are only about two centimeters long, but they are densely filled with these vines, which makes people feel numb at a glance.


    "How come this is where the second level is. Normally, where it is transmitted, it should be where the second level is!"


    Gu longer was puzzled again.


    The change of events has made him not want to stay here.


    However, according to the rules of the awakening abyss, you can come out of the awakening abyss only after all levels are completed.


    "Will grave bags and skeleton hands suddenly appear below?"


    Gu Le''er was the youngest and spoke with some worry.


    Gu longer can''t guarantee this.


    "Under normal circumstances, these thorns are extremely tenacious and strong. It is impossible for us to destroy them by attack, or even cut them off. What we have to do is to walk a longer distance among these thorns. The second test is our physical strength. Only a stronger body can walk a longer distance in them However, it doesn''t mean that the higher the cultivation, the easier it is for people, but these thorns can adjust the corresponding strength of thorns according to our cultivation! "


    Gu longer said positively.


    After a pause, he said: "of course, it is very similar to the first pass Tianguan. There are also passing lines and good lines in the second pass Yaguan. Among them, the passing line is able to walk a distance of one meter in the thorns. The good line is two meters, the excellent line is three meters, the super good line is four meters, and the full score line is five meters!"


    Gu longer is obviously depressed now.


    After finishing his words, he was the first to step into the thorns.


    With his right foot buried in the thorns, the thorns immediately wrapped Gu longer''s right leg like a conscious long snake.


    The purple barb on it pierced his clothes in an instant, and then deeply penetrated into the flesh and blood of his right leg.


    The pain during this period is self-evident.


    But Gu longer''s face was not distorted at all.


    "By the way, the benefit of the second level is that it is full of thorns."

 Chapter 2115

    "It can secrete a purple liquid. After these purple liquids enter our body through barbs, they can enhance our body strength. And the more purple liquid secreted from the barbs in front, the greater the effect on enhancing body strength!"


    Gu longer said again, and then his left leg stepped into the thorns.


    Now, his legs are entangled by thorns, and countless barbs have penetrated into his legs.


    It''s really very difficult to move forward.


    Gu caier and others had some concerns, but after hearing Gu longer say that the barbs secrete liquid, they came forward without hesitation.


    For a friar, nothing is more exciting than getting stronger!


    People in the secular world only see the strength of monks, the prestige of monks, the natural and unrestrained of monks, the mountains and seas of monks, and the flying of monks into the earth


    However, they did not see the difficulties and obstacles experienced by monks in the process of cultivation.


    The world is unequal. Some people are born disabled people who can''t practice, while others are born with amazing talent.


    The world is also equal. Even those with amazing talents need continuous cultivation and experience the pain of cultivation if they want to move forward.


    Gu caier, Gu Le''er and others are now four or five years old.


    So although these thorns were less than half a meter high, they completely submerged their legs.


    The barbs among these thorns pierced into their flesh and blood with unparalleled sharpness.


    This is a terrible pain just looking at it.


    And what they have to do is move forward with all their strength.


    Among the thorns, it''s hard to walk.


    Just like Gu longer now, with all his strength, he took another step.


    The thorns that had deeply penetrated his legs tore his flesh and blood in the process of his steps.


    The blood has completely dyed his legs red.


    Drops of cold sweat, the size of beans, kept coming out of Gu longer''s forehead, and then dropped continuously.


    There is purple liquid on the barb. After ingesting it into their bodies, they feel cold and piercing.


    Of course, this is a kind of energy.


    This energy is constantly strengthening their physical strength.


    This is the only purpose they can support.


    When he was walking, he didn''t avoid the fewer thorns, and even chose more and more dense thorns.


    His barbs on more thorns can be inserted into his body.


    In this way, more purple liquid will be ingested into your body, so as to strengthen your body.


    The pass line of the second level is only one meter away.


    In other words, as long as you can walk a distance of one meter, you will pass the second level.


    However, this distance of one meter has never been reached by anyone in the past.


    This time, it seems so.


    Among the only four seed clans left in the Gu clan, Gu longer must be the most rebellious person in all aspects.


    But now Gu longer can continue to take a step after his feet enter the thorns.


    This is only about half a meter in total.


    Next, Gu longer used his breast feeding strength, but he couldn''t move a penny.


    Because those thorns had covered his left and right legs and imprisoned him in place.


    As for the purple barbs on the thorns, they were all stabbed into his legs. The purple liquid was constantly transmitted, and even his bare legs were a little purple.


    Gu Donger is already very good, and Gu caier and others are even worse.


    They can only step their legs into thorns, and it is wishful thinking to move on.


    Countless thorns bound their legs, and with the passage of time, they were still tightening up.


    As for the barbs on these thorns, they are completely inserted into their legs.


    Their legs are also a little purple and bloody.


    Scene, unspeakable terror.


    But they all clenched their teeth and didn''t hum.


    Even on the corners of their mouths, they tried to put on a smile.


    This is not only a difficult and painful process, but also a process of improving yourself!


    Eat bitterly and bitterly before you become a master!


    They all understand this truth.


    "For the valley clan!"


    After trying to keep going for many times, Gu longer suddenly shouted.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of several others, Gu longer began to shake his body.


    For a moment, no one understood what Gu longer was doing, but saw his body shaking more and more.


    When Gu longer''s body tilted to a certain point, he suddenly fell to the front.


    Ahead, there are endless thorns and countless barbs.


    However, Gu longer obviously took the initiative to plant it.


    Then the next moment, Gu longer was miserable.


    His body fell directly into the thorn.


    Numerous thorns quickly entangled his waist, chest, shoulders, neck and even the whole face.


    At the same time, countless purple barbs also penetrated into every part of his body.


    Gu longer, lying on the ground, became a bloody man in an instant.


    They all looked at Gu longer with shocked eyes.


    But the shock was fleeting.


    They have understood that Gu longer deliberately did this to want more and more powerful thorns to wrap his whole body.


    More purple barbs can absorb more and more rich purple liquid into his body after penetrating into his body.


    So as to make his physical strength more rapid and greater improvement.


    But in this case, the pain to be experienced will be increased several times.


    In particular, Gu longer is lying down directly now, so countless barbs have been stabbed into his cheek.


    Although after that, as long as he stood up and took some pills, he would not be disfigured, and even his face would soon recover.


    However, the face is an extremely sensitive area, which is also very sensitive to the feeling of pain.


    Now the pain Gu longer has to bear is unimaginable.


    Even the other three seed clans, such as Gu caier, can''t help sucking the air conditioner.


    They don''t want to bear such pain in their dreams.


    Their hearts are incomparably excluded.


    "For the valley clan!"


    But the next moment, all three of them shouted this sentence and shook their bodies.

 Chapter 2116

    When their bodies shook to a certain extent, they fell down without hesitation.


    For these thorns, for the purple barbs on the thorns, they were extremely frightened, even deeply afraid.


    But now at this time, he fell down without hesitation to meet more thorns and barbs.


    As they said, they are the future of the valley people. The more powerful they are, the more favorable they will be to the valley people.


    They are just for the valley people!


    Because the rule of this level is the position of the foot, which is the calculated distance.


    So even after Gu longer fell, his head was more than one meter away, but he still didn''t reach the pass line.


    Looking at the four people who took the initiative to plant among the thorns, ye Yun suddenly stood in awe.


    Without saying more, he stepped into the thorns.


    Ye Yun stretched out his right foot.


    And with the fall of Ye Yun''s right foot, countless thorns roared towards Ye Yun and wound around Ye Yun''s right leg.


    Because ye Yun''s height is not comparable to that of Gu longer and others, the whole leg of Gu longer and others is wrapped with thorns, and the highest is only wrapped to Ye Yun''s knee.


    But the pain is a little bit.


    Countless purple barbs deeply pierced into Ye Yun''s flesh and blood, and the tingling and cold feeling occurred at the same time.


    With the passage of time, this feeling of pain and cold continues to increase.


    Ye Yun was sure that as long as he opened all his defenses, these barbs could not penetrate into his body.


    As Gu longer said just now, these barbs are very painful when inserted into the body, but they can also improve the strength of the body.


    Indeed, as Gu longer said, when these barbs were inserted into Ye Yun''s body, purple liquid was continuously secreted and began to be ingested into Ye Yun''s body.


    However, perhaps Ye Yun''s physical strength has reached a certain level, so when these barbs secrete purple liquid and ingest it into the body, it does not improve his physical strength much.


    Even, the effect is negligible.


    This makes Ye Yun a little speechless.


    However, I thought Gu longer said just now that the more he walked forward, the more effective the purple liquid secreted by the barbs in the thorns.


    So ye Yun has hope again.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s left leg also stepped into the thorns.


    But this time, ye Yun''s left leg opened the defense shield.


    Therefore, the barbs among the thorns, let alone directly stab into Ye Yun''s flesh and blood, and it is impossible for even the thorns carrying barbs to wrap Ye Yun''s legs.


    This situation and scene made the whole body lie on the ground, Gu longer and others, directly shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    If it weren''t for the fact that their hands were bound by thorns now, they would have to rub their eyes.


    Everything in front of me is incredible.


    It is impossible for this kind of thorn to give up Ye Yun''s left leg without binding.


    In other words, it is completely passive to give up now.


    Ye Yun, it''s so powerful!


    Even Gu longer couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    Remembering his bet with Ye Yun, he even laughed at himself.


    This is a joke in itself!


    In the first level, even if he used something against the sky, he was still not ye Yun''s opponent.


    The second level now seems to be a complete failure.


    At the next moment, ye Yun first stepped into his right leg among the thorns, and a terrible light burst out.


    These lights form a shield and directly repel all the barbs that originally pierced Ye Yun''s right leg.


    This is only the beginning.


    Under the exclusion of this shield, those thorns that seemed to Gu longer and others to be indestructible now took the initiative to loosen Ye Yun''s right leg.


    Even some of them loosened slowly and were directly crushed under the action of the shield.


    This situation is obviously a greater shock to Gu longer.


    Then ye Yun began to move forward.


    In this process, ye Yun''s legs are wrapped with a protective cover.


    This protective cover contains a very vast amount of energy.


    And in the process of moving forward, those thorns that used to roar towards humans are now taking the initiative to avoid Ye Yun''s legs, just like a mouse meets a cat.


    Some failed to avoid success, but were directly trampled off by Ye Yun.


    This scene is too dreamy.


    These hard and tough thorns are now as fragile as white paper in front of Ye Yun.


    Directly crushed or even crushed.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s pace is moving forward.


    One meter, reaching the pass line.


    Two meters, reaching a good line.


    Three meters, reaching the excellent line.


    Four meters, reaching the super good line.


    Five meters, reaching the full minute line.


    Shock!


    Unprecedented shock!


    Gu Donger and others are hard to describe their mood at the moment.


    Not to mention Gu caier and Gu Lele, even Gu Donger''s eyes on Ye Yun are full of irrecoverable worship.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Gu Donger''s eyes.


    Ye Yun has successfully passed the two levels. If he can pass the third level, he is qualified to wake up the dragon.


    And if ye Yun has good luck again, he will wake up the dragon.


    So it''s a great celebration for the old gentleman and the whole valley people.


    But immediately, he shook his head firmly.


    Because he knows that the third level is the most difficult level, and the difficulty is not even comparable to the first two levels.


    Even if ye Yun successfully passed the first two levels, the possibility of passing the third level is very small.


    Even in Gu longer''s view, no one in the world can pass the most difficult third level.


    Because the third level is not external, but


    Gu longer now admires and worships Ye Yun. He hopes Ye Yun can pass the third level, but he doesn''t want Ye Yun to pass the third level.


    Very contradictory!


    At this time, ye Yun stopped.


    Then remove the defenses around your legs.


    He began to let the thorns on the ground climb over, and then entangled his legs, and the barbs stabbed into his legs.


    Ye Yun is testing whether the purple liquid secreted from the barbs of this place has reached the point where it can play a significant role in his body strength.


    Facts have proved that, as Gu longer said just now, the more forward, the more powerful the purple liquid secreted from the barb.

 Chapter 2117

    The purple liquid secreted from the barb in this place is far from the purple liquid secreted from the barb at that time.


    However, it is only like this, and the effect has not reached a very significant level.


    The thorn is about a hundred meters away.


    So ye Yun didn''t stay here too much to waste time, but the protective shield on his legs appeared again.


    Barbs are excluded, and thorns escape.


    Ye Yun continues to move forward.


    Six meters, eight meters, fifteen meters, twenty-one meters.


    Ye Yun reached 35 meters in one breath.


    "God and man!"


    There was a sudden exclamation from Gu HUNER.


    Beside him, Gu caier and others nodded again and again.


    Now they can barely look up at Ye Yun''s back.


    This figure is not very strong, even thin because of weight loss.


    But in their eyes, it seems to be a mountain that can only be looked up.


    They are all arrogant people, but now they don''t even have the qualification to look up to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun stopped at this place.


    Remove the defense shield and allow the purple liquid in the barb to be ingested into the body unscrupulously.


    "It''s tough again, but it''s not enough!"


    Ye Yun said to himself calmly.


    Then move on.


    38 meters, 46 meters, 53 meters, 66 meters


    Ye Yun is working miracles at the moment.


    So that Gu longer and others lying on the ground even temporarily forgot the pain and cold, and there was only one emotion left in the depths of their hearts: shock!


    Ye Yun stopped again and was seventy-seven meters away.


    Remove the defense shield. The purple liquid secreted from the barb has a good effect on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun allows these purple liquids to be ingested into his legs, and then flows through his legs.


    Soon, the purple liquid in these barbs was secreted clean and all entered Ye Yun''s body.


    This speed made Gu longer and others stunned.


    Because they are located less than one meter, so far, the purple liquid in the barb has not been secreted completely.


    Next, ye Yun continued to walk.


    However, in the process of walking, ye Yun had no defense shield on his legs.


    Ye Yun allowed these thorns to climb all over his legs, and then the barbs stabbed into his legs, and the purple liquid was continuously ingested into his body.


    Of course, at the same time, ye Yun''s walking speed has slowed down a lot.


    Along the way, wait until the purple liquid in the barb is completely absorbed into the body before continuing to step.


    On average, it takes about three or four breaths to go out.


    When ye Yun reached a distance of 80 meters, Gu longer was the first to read the Dharma formula, and then flew out of the thorns.


    It was the purple liquid in the barbs around him that had all entered his body. It was useless for him to lie there again.


    As long as you read the special Dharma formula, you can directly come out of the thorns.


    This dharma formula, Gu longer had already spread to several people before stepping into the thorns.


    Now Gu longer came out of the thorns, but his whole body was still flesh and blood.


    There are countless small holes pierced by barbs, in which red blood constantly comes out.


    The image is terrible.


    However, after Gu longer took some healing pills, his whole body stopped bleeding, and those wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Yun reached a distance of 80 meters and began to move on.


    Just after ye Yun took this step and landed, there were thorns within a range of 20 meters ahead, which grew rapidly.


    Originally only less than half a meter high, it grew to a height of more than one meter in an instant.


    What''s more, the original purple barbs have all turned into colorful colors.


    These more than one meter thorns have reached the height of Ye Yun''s waist and entangled Ye Yun.


    Those barbs not only changed color, but also increased by about five centimeters from about two centimeters in length.


    Not surprisingly, these five centimeter long barbs stabbed into Ye Yun''s legs.


    The liquid secreted from it is also colorful.


    Unprecedented pain and cold feeling quickly swept Ye Yun''s whole body!


    Even ye Yun frowned.


    Of course, in Ye Yun''s heart, there is still excitement and excitement.


    Because the colorful liquid secreted from these colorful barbs can''t be compared with the purple liquid secreted from the previous purple barbs.


    The energy is much more vast, and flows rapidly after entering Ye Yun''s body, which plays a great role in improving the strength of his body.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward, but every step after that was very painful.


    Those thorns bound Ye Yun, and the colorful barbs were deeply inserted into Ye Yun''s legs.


    Even if ye Yun tries to open the defense shield, he can only reluctantly repel these colorful barbs.


    As for those thorns, they can not be prompted to take the initiative to avoid them, nor can they be directly torn up.


    But ye Yun must move on.


    Every step of Ye Yun''s walking becomes extremely difficult.


    Stab


    There was an incomparable tearing sound.


    These thorns were abruptly broken in the process of Ye Yun''s forced advance.


    Of course, when it was broken, it also left a very obvious mark on Ye Yun''s legs.


    Even the flesh and blood on Ye Yun''s legs were directly torn off.


    However, ye Yun''s progress did not stop.


    At this time, Gu caier and other three people also came out of the thorns one after another.


    They also take a quick panacea, and then their bodies recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    They looked at Ye Yun again, and their hearts were shocked.


    At this moment, ye Yun has walked 90 meters.


    But the flesh and blood on Ye Yun''s legs were torn down by those thorns, and even the dark white bones could be seen.


    The scene is unbearable!


    Valley people are the most competitive race!


    The seed clan of the valley clan is the most competitive group among the valley clan!


    This, at least, is what Gu caier thought in their hearts.


    But now after seeing ye Yun, they understand that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!


    Ye Yun''s spell is even better than theirs!


    Ye Yun is still moving forward. When the distance exceeds 90 meters, the difficulty becomes more difficult.


    But at the same time, the seven colored liquid that is secreted from the seven color barbs is awesome.

 Chapter 2118

    Ye Yun felt that the benefits he got in the second level were no less than those in the first level.


    Physical strength has made a qualitative leap.


    "He is still moving forward, he can still move forward..."


    Gu longer, the cold man, was completely subconsciously amazed.


    Now ye Yun has reached 95 meters.


    But almost all the flesh and blood on Ye Yun''s legs were torn down by thorns.


    What strikes the eye is the chilly white bones.


    But ye Yun is still moving forward.


    Ye Yun is moving forward with his mind!


    Ye Yun is still moving forward. At 97 meters, ye Yun''s body begins to shake.


    Now ye Yun''s legs are only dark white bones, which are entangled by thorns layer after layer.


    As for the colorful barbs on it, they can penetrate into the dark white bones.


    Ye Yun''s body began to shake.


    "It seems that childe Ye has reached the limit, but this limit is enough to kill everyone and look up to anyone!"


    It was Gu caier who sighed.


    The longer you stay with Ye Yun, the stronger your admiration for ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun can always create more incredible miracles!


    Finally, ye Yun''s body was shaking more and more violently and fell directly to the ground.


    Suddenly, countless thorns completely submerged Ye Yun''s body.


    Colorful barbs stabbed Ye Yun all over.


    According to Gu longer and others, ye Yun can also choose to give up.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    Ye Yun''s right hand suddenly supported the ground, and then stood up trembling.


    In this case, it is absolutely a miracle that you can get up after falling.


    Although Ye Yun stood up, he was covered with barbs and looked like a hedgehog.


    No image!


    However, in the eyes of Gu longer and others, it seems more and more tall.


    Ye Yun''s body shook more and more, as if a breeze was enough to blow it down directly.


    But what is very strange is that ye Yun did not fall again, but continued to move forward.


    Ninety eight meters, ninety-nine meters


    Ye Yun, unexpectedly, is about to reach 100 meters, the end of the second level.


    Perhaps because the excitement in his heart was too strong, Gu longer and others began to tremble.


    Click!


    That is, when ye Yun stepped towards 100 meters, the thorns that tightly wrapped Ye Yun''s right leg broke one of the only dark white bones left on his leg.


    The fracture of the bone caused Ye Yun''s body to tilt, followed by a more violent shaking.


    But ye Yun still didn''t fall.


    Even now ye Yun, homeopathic left leg is also a step.


    This step was too huge. It directly crossed a hundred meters and came to the end.


    Then, ye Yun stepped on his right leg with all his strength and stepped heavily on the end.


    Time seems to be still.


    The picture seems to be frozen.


    All eyes focused on the end of the thorn and ye Yun.


    Through the thorns, ye Yun did it!


    Although the flesh and blood of his legs no longer exist, his bones are broken, covered with colorful barbs, looking like a mess


    But after that, ye Yun''s body began to recover automatically.


    Ye Yun doesn''t even need to take any panacea for healing at all. His ability to repair against the sky is enough.


    Now, with the speed visible to the naked eye, ye Yun''s legs are constantly being repaired.


    First, the broken bones, followed by the regeneration of flesh and blood, and ye Yun''s scars stabbed by barbs are also being repaired quickly.


    This speed is even faster than the recovery effect brought by Gu longer and others taking precious advanced pills.


    It''s so annoying!


    Gu longer and others were severely hit.


    I really don''t understand what ye Yun''s body is. It''s not only strong and abnormal, but also has the ability of automatic repair!


    Now the second level is also completed.


    Except ye Yun, no one can pass the pass line of the second level.


    Next, the reward given to Ye Yun is to fall from the sky.


    It was also a sealed box, just like the box in the first pass.


    Of course, no one knows whether the things in the box are the same, because mental force can''t pass through the box to detect its internal existence.


    Ye Yun tried a little and found that this box was just like the first box and could not be opened.


    Next, the thorns on the ground suddenly disappeared slowly.


    Even those grave bags and skeleton hands nearby disappeared.


    Everything was calm again, as if the thorns, barbs, grave bags, skeleton hands and so on had never appeared.


    In front of five people, a piece of ground began to shake.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, several eddies appeared on the ground.


    The soil in it is constantly churning like a liquid.


    The number of these vortices is seven.


    "Under normal circumstances, the way to enter the third level is to jump into the vortex."


    After the accident ahead, Gu longer began to doubt all this.


    "The third level is the most difficult level. My opinion is that you abstain as quickly as possible after entering the vortex and the third level officially starts. Because from the usual experience, the third level seems to have no benefits and will do us some harm. Of course, if you can reach the pass line of adhering to 50 breaths, you may also get God The secret reward. "


    Gu longer was the first to jump into the vortex.


    Then soon, Gu longer came out before others jumped into it.


    "After I went in, the third level opened directly. I abstained without hesitation. This is the most correct move. I hope you can do like me. Don''t be curious about what the content of this level is, because this curiosity will kill you!"


    Gu longer''s tone has never been as dignified as it is now.


    In particular, Gu longer finally deliberately looked at Ye Yun and said: "I''ve lost to you. You don''t have to be brave in this level. Before entering the abyss of awakening, I made a bet with you because, according to the situation at that time, the third level was at least not bad enough to need to abstain directly. But with these accidents after entering, I think it''s most correct to abstain immediately!"

 Chapter 2119

    Next, Gu cai''er, Gu Le''er and Gu hun''er also jumped into a vortex in front of them almost at the same time.


    They all believed Gu longer, and according to what Gu longer said, they just jumped into the vortex and chose to abstain at the moment when the third level opened.


    They came out of the vortex and didn''t know what the third level was.


    They tried to ask Gu longer questions, but Gu longer ignored them directly, but they could vaguely see very painful memories in Gu longer''s eyes.


    Next, leaves Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun did not jump into the vortex.


    "Don''t hesitate. I''ve lost to you. There''s no need to lie to you. You can''t try to challenge the third level this time! You should abstain immediately after you enter. I''m really for your good!"


    Gu longer said again with great dignity.


    Gu longer is angry with Ye Yun after he just learned that ye Yun broke his life and death wine bottle and shamed his brother.


    However, this did not prompt him to hurt Ye Yun. He just wanted to defeat Ye Yun openly and convince Ye Yun.


    However, after seeing ye Yun''s rebellion in the first two levels of the awakening abyss, he knew that he could not be compared with Ye Yun, and even had no resentment against Ye Yun, only admiration.


    Now I really don''t want Ye Yun to have an accident


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and frowned tighter.


    "When he jumps in, I''ll start again!"


    Next to Ye Yun''s fingers, there was a terrible figure, and then said.


    This terrible figure is that ye Yun vaguely saw the bloody faceless man when transmitting the second level.


    Just now, ye Yun saw the figure appear and walked towards one of the vortices.


    Through close observation, ye Yun found that this figure was not an ape, but a human with long hair.


    He was covered with blood, as if he had just climbed out of the blood pool.


    His face was very pale, without facial features, and his hair was very terrible.


    "He? Who is he? The four of us have jumped over the vortex, only you haven''t jumped!"


    Gu caier''s face was full of doubts. He really didn''t know what happened to Ye Yun and why he said such inexplicable words.


    Not only Gu caier, but also Gu Le''er, Gu confused''er and Gu Long''er looked at Ye Yun with puzzled eyes.


    This made Ye Yun frown even tighter.


    "Didn''t you see him, this bloody Faceless Man?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help taking out the giant black sword.


    After entering the second level, ye Yun once sent a message to Gu caier and Gu Le''er. They said they had never been to a bloody Faceless Man.


    At that time, ye Yun thought they didn''t pay attention or didn''t have enough eyesight.


    But now, bloody faceless people appear here without blocking. They don''t even see it?


    It''s a little weird!


    Seeing Gu caier and others nodding formally, ye Yun''s huge black sword moved.


    The black sword light carrying very strong energy roared towards the bloody faceless man who was still moving towards the vortex.


    In this regard, the bloody Faceless Man did not hide at all and turned a blind eye.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s black sword light penetrated directly from the bloody Faceless Man.


    It seems that there is no one there. There is only air.


    Did you say you were hallucinating?


    This result made Ye Yun doubt himself.


    However, when the mental power is released, it can clearly perceive the heartbeat and breath of the bloody man.


    This is a living person, not even a separation, not an illusion.


    Then the bloody Faceless Man came to a vortex and jumped in.


    After jumping into the vortex, it was strange that a lot of liquid soil splashed around.


    "Look, the soil is splashing!"


    Ye Yun''s fingers were just bloody. The faceless man jumped into the vortex and said positively.


    However, Gu longer and others were more confused when they looked at Ye Yun.


    Because in their sight, the vortex Ye Yun pointed to didn''t spill any soil from beginning to end.


    Even Gu caier wants to come to Ye Yun and jump up, and then touch Ye Yun with his hand to see if he has a fever.


    Seeing several people looking at themselves with confused eyes, ye Yun didn''t say anything more, but walked to a vortex and jumped directly into it.


    The vortex is like a bottomless hole!


    Ye Yun rotates passively at high speed.


    Ye Yun always feels something wrong.


    Just now, Gu longer and others entered the third level and abstained directly after entering the vortex.


    But now, ye Yun seems to be trapped in endless rotation and falling.


    For such a long time, there was no third level.


    Even during this period, ye Yun tried to abstain, but he couldn''t.


    Now ye Yun can only keep awake in the process of rotation and falling.


    Bang!


    I don''t know how long later, ye Yun finally fell heavily to the ground.


    It was dark all around.


    Even when ye Yun exudes spiritual power, it is impossible to detect the slightest situation around him.


    Gu longer had explained the first and second levels in detail before starting.


    Only this third level, no more words.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t even know what he''s assessing.


    If you really follow what Gu longer said just now, as long as you can hold on to 50 breaths here, you will reach the pass line.


    Well, I have to say, this level is simply too easy!


    And right now, outside the vortex.


    The faces of Gu longer and others have changed.


    Especially Gu longer himself, his face was very gloomy.


    "I told him again and again to give up directly after he entered. As a result, he just didn''t listen. Now, even if curiosity didn''t kill him, it would cost him a heavy price. Unfortunately, this amazing genius!"


    Gu longer sighed heavily.


    On one side, Gu caier couldn''t help but say, "maybe childe ye can really pass this round, and as long as he passes this round, he is qualified to see or even wake up the dragon."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Gu longer''s tone was extremely firm.


    The third level, no one can pass, which Gu longer firmly believes.


    "But you just said that as long as you insist on 50 breaths, you can escape the first level. Now the situation has obviously exceeded 50 breaths, but childe Ye has not come out of it."

 Chapter 2120

    "Doesn''t this mean that he has at least passed the pass line of the third level? In addition, ye Yun has far exceeded the pass line in the first two levels. Later Ye Yun should have a chance to cure the dragon?"


    Gu caier asked suspiciously.


    Beside him, Gu Le''er and Gu confused''er also looked at Gu Long''er with puzzled eyes.


    In this regard, Gu longer shook his head firmly, and his face was full of shame: "more than 50 breaths have passed, but compared with Ye Yun passing through this level, ye Yun is more likely to be imprisoned in this level forever!"


    Gu longer''s words made Gu caier and others look dignified.


    "Elder martial brother, please don''t sell off. Just tell us what''s in this level?"


    Gu Le''er couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Gu longer hesitated for a while, and then finally said, "well, you are all the hope of our Gu people in the future. It''s nothing for me to tell you the content of the third level, but before telling you, you must ensure that you don''t spread the situation in the third level, and you can''t spread it at all!"


    Gu longer finished his words, and Gu caier nodded firmly.


    "The third pass, the valley pass, is the love pass. Here we will see all the people closest to us, and the condition for breaking through the pass is that one of them must be killed within every ten breaths."


    Gu caier was stunned by Gu longer''s words.


    It''s really wonderful that you have to kill your closest people to break through the barrier.


    If you want to pass, you have to kill five people closest to you in at least 50 breaths.


    But soon, several people were relieved again.


    In their view, the so-called closest people in the third level must be hallucinations.


    Even killing them is nothing.


    Because those people are not real people at all, they are just virtual illusions like Eudemons.


    It seems that Gu caier and other three people''s thoughts can be seen, and Gu longer goes on: "After entering the third level, and before those close people appear, there will be an idea into the body of the person who broke through the level in advance, which will make the person''s idea fall into a vague state temporarily. He is very firm in his heart. What he sees in front of him is the real body of the person close to him, not an illusion!"


    Gu longer''s words made Gu caier and the other three look more severe.


    If so, it will become extremely difficult to break through.


    This level is not a test of physical and mental strength or cultivation, but human nature.


    It''s very important to break through customs, and you can get a lot of benefits after you succeed.


    But if it''s because of breaking through customs, it''s to kill some of your closest people.


    This is absolutely impossible for many people.


    Now Gu caier and others think that ye Yun hasn''t come out for such a long time, and a bad guess has emerged in their hearts.


    Is it true that ye Yun is such a cold-blooded and cold-blooded person?


    Gu caier and others thought so, and then shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t believe it.


    "Moreover, according to past experience, when the person who breaks through the pass can''t help killing the first person, he will be occupied by more thoughts. His killing heart is very heavy, even completely out of control, and he will continue to kill all the time. In particular, this awakening is far from right, which may make the idea of the person who occupies the pass stronger, so that the person who breaks through the pass will be completely blinded by the killing intention Zhi. After killing, I want to kill people out of control. It''s like the most terrible poison in the world. It has irresistible temptation! "


    After a pause, Gu longer continued: "if this person really kills five people, he will be completely finished. His heart has been blinded by his intention to kill, he will indulge in killing and can''t extricate himself, and then keep killing."


    In fact, this is also the reason why Gu longer resolutely let Gu caier and others just enter the third level, which is the direct abstention.


    Because once this third level is opened, there is no turning back.


    Gu longer''s words made Gu caier look gloomy.


    Now ye Yun has been down there for a long time. Is it true that, as Gu longer said, he has been completely controlled by that idea and can''t help killing?


    In fact, ye Yun is still dark at this moment.


    There is no scene of the third level as Gu longer said.


    There is only dead silence and darkness.


    Ye Yun took out some powerful night pearls in the space ring and wanted to try to illuminate the surroundings.


    However, the luminous night pearl in the past can not burst out at all after it is taken out.


    Ye Yun broke out the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword, but the flames brewed by these fire attributes were directly extinguished after flashing a little.


    After that, no matter how ye Yun urged him, he didn''t even flash.


    This is a hell of a place!


    Ye Yun is a little depressed and is ready to fly up.


    But I was surprised to find that I temporarily lost my flying ability.


    Not to mention flying up, even jumping up half a meter is extravagant.


    Click, click!


    A strong crack suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun judged that it was in the northwest.


    And with the passage of time, the sound of rupture is still intense.


    Ye Yun did not hide, but strode towards the northwest.


    Let''s see what''s agitating above the northwest.


    Soon, ye Yun met an object similar to a wall.


    Although I can''t see it, I can guess from the vibration on the wall that the sound of rupture should break out from the wall.


    Indeed, soon there was a strong light leaking through the cracks in the wall.


    This is a very tall wall. I can''t see the top of the wall at a glance.


    And through the light emitted from the crack, ye Yun can roughly see the surrounding environment.


    This is a deep pit that does not cover a very large area, and there is nothing around it.


    Of course, except for the big black coffin in the center of the pit.


    This coffin is much larger than ordinary coffins. It looks like four or five people can lie down.


    It was dark and covered with bloody blood.


    The material is unknown, but it is similar to the material of the reward box in Ye Yun''s first two levels. It is not only strong and abnormal, but also can shield all exploration.


    There is no Rune on the coffin, but you can feel that there is a layer of Rune power around.

 Chapter 2121

    In short, everything is unspeakably strange.


    In particular, it can be clearly perceived that the blood on it is still very fresh.


    Even he was still rowing across the huge board of the dark coffin, and then dripping down.


    "It should be the blood of a monk, but it is mixed with a special toxicity!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged.


    Pop!


    Ye Yun suddenly saw a hand stretched out from the gap in the wall.


    This is the hand of a woman as white as jade.


    And ye Yun is familiar with this hand.


    With the extension of this hand, the crack on the wall was torn more and more quickly.


    Then the other hand reached out.


    The golden light became stronger and stronger.


    This space has been completely illuminated.


    However, because the golden light is emitted from the other side, it is too strong, so even now ye Yun''s eyesight is difficult to see the scene on the other side of the wall.


    The crack has been torn enough for one person to go in and out. Then ye Yun sees a wonderful person coming out of the crack.


    Although the identity of this person has been guessed from those two hands just now, after seeing this person, ye Yun was very firm and his heart melted in an instant.


    It''s my sister Ye Xue!


    Ye Xue is not ye Yun''s sister, but ye Yun is closer to Ye Xue than his sister.


    When she was just reborn, ye Xue was willing to marry Wang BA in order to recover Ye Yun''s pill


    Ye Xue''s physique is special. Even the high goddess is amazing.


    From the goddess''s words, it is not difficult to judge that ye Xue is likely to come from the upper world.


    And even in the upper bound, ye Xue''s status is very high-end.


    Later, ye Xue was captured by the eudemon Ye Yun. I don''t know why, but she came to Wushuang Xianer.


    For ye Yun, this matter is absolutely stuck in his throat.


    But fortunately, the goddess once promised that ye Xue would not have a problem for the time being, and she could get a lot of benefits by following wushuangxian''er.


    Ye Yun has been trying to become stronger and improve like a madman. One of the main purposes is for ye Xue.


    Now, what ye yunwan didn''t expect is that he met Ye Xue here.


    It''s a little too incredible!


    "Brother Yun!"


    Ye Xue obviously also saw Ye Yun and immediately cried sweetly.


    Ye Xue smiles like a flower. She hasn''t seen her body development for such a long time.


    If ye Xue was still a small flower in bud at that time, then ye Xue is already a big beauty in full bloom.


    Ye Xue keeps walking towards Ye Yun.


    Then when he saw that he was about to fall into Ye Yun''s arms, his body stopped suddenly.


    It''s a huge black sword. I don''t know when it has been fiercely stabbed, and then put Ye Xue''s body through a cool heart.


    "Brother Yun, you..."


    Ye Xue stared at her incredible eyes and her face was full of pain.


    "Very similar, really too similar!"


    Ye Yun took out the huge black sword in his hand and brought out a lot of red blood and even visceral fragments.


    "But you are not my sister after all, and you are not qualified to become my sister!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the giant black sword just pulled out stabbed the body fiercely again.


    Another cool heart!


    If it was before today, ye Yun might not be able to detect it. This is not his sister, because his camouflage is too powerful.


    But just today, when the abyss of awakening was opened, ye Yun absorbed a lot of aura and his spiritual power was improved across levels.


    When the body approached, ye Yun could barely tell that it was not his sister Ye Xue.


    Dare to pretend to be his sister Ye Xue, prompting Ye Yun to be very angry, and then without hesitation out of the sword.


    With Ye Yun''s words falling, the giant black sword in his hand was pulled out again, and then stabbed for the third time


    But this time, ye Yun''s huge black sword stabbed into his body, but it was like stabbing into the air.


    As for this body, it has also recovered its original form.


    It''s no different from ye Yun''s guess. It''s the bloody and faceless man who appeared from entering the second level.


    It seems that only Ye Yun can see this mysterious existence.


    And even ye Yun''s attack on this mysterious existence is completely like an attack on the air, which can''t do any harm at all.


    Just like now, ye Yun stabbed it with a sword, which is completely like stabbing it into the air.


    "Who are you? Why do you pretend to be my sister?"


    Ye Yun thought he had not provoked the bloody shameless man.


    As for attacking the bloody faceless before entering the vortex, it is also tentative.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is how you see my disguise? And you don''t seem surprised that the real body of the disguise is me!"


    The bloody faceless man didn''t answer the question, because he had no facial features, so his voice broke out from the position of Dantian.


    "In this way, we are probably acquaintances. You should know my previous mental power level, but what you don''t know is that my mental power has improved when I entered the awakening abyss, so I can barely break your disguise. As for me, it''s easier to know that it''s you. You''re the only outsider in the awakening abyss now, and if you don''t The other side of the wall is the vortex you just jumped into! "


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Between words, the giant black sword in his hand did not put away.


    I can clearly feel that this bloody Faceless Man is malicious to Ye Yun, and even has a strong killing intention.


    Although Ye Yun knows that his attack seems to be unable to cause the slightest harm to the bloody Faceless Man.


    "It seems that my previous decision is right. The examination in the third level is not easy for others, but it is easy for you, so I changed the examination questions in the third level."


    Said the bloody faceless man solemnly.


    Ye Yun is noncommittal about this.


    So far, ye Yun doesn''t know what the assessment content of the third level should be.


    "When you just fell, the additive effect of the black gas and the tomb bags and skeleton hands all over the ground after being transmitted to the second level have an inseparable relationship with you?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has actually used a positive tone.

 Chapter 2122

    The bloody, faceless man nodded and said, "yes, it''s really difficult to sneak here in advance by using the secret method while the old Gu man didn''t pay attention. It''s worth it as long as it can kill you here!"


    The bloody Faceless Man''s tone was very dignified, as if he had a deep hatred with Ye Yun.


    But for a moment, ye Yun really can''t remember when he sinned against this bloody shameless man.


    "Just entering the abyss of awakening, the falling of black gas, and the graves and countless skeleton hands everywhere in the second level are just appetizers for you in advance. The real big dish is actually in the third level."


    The bloody faceless man suddenly pointed to the dark coffin in the center of the pit and said coldly: "See that bloody black coffin. I specially prepared it for you. In order to welcome you, I also specially used the blood called Gu Donger garbage to moisten it. After you die, I will send you to this coffin, and this is your burial place!"


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good for me to find you this burial place?"


    The bloody Faceless Man''s words became colder and colder, and his tone was full of confidence.


    It seems that ye Yun''s life is already in his hand at this moment.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered and said, "is it too early for you to say this? If the guess is correct, you are an illusion. Although you are in this form, I can''t hurt you. But I''m afraid you want to hurt me?"


    Ye Yun''s words made the bloody Faceless Man stunned at first, and the sound of sneer that could not be concealed immediately rang out from the position of Dantian: "Your mental strength has really improved a lot. You can perceive so many things. You''re right. I''m an illusion. You can''t hurt me directly, and I can''t hurt you directly. But these are all direct injuries. The reason why I can appear here today is that I''m well prepared. I sacrificed some things to change it Changed the test question of the third level. "


    The bloody, faceless man suddenly became very dignified: "I can follow you into Tianya Valley, which is carried by the people you travel with. The third test is to let you find the person who took me to Tianya valley. This person is not willing to protect you to the death on the surface, but wants to harm you for some reason."


    "As long as you can guess and tell who this person is, you will prove that you have won. You not only don''t have to die, but also can deal with me at will. But if you can''t guess or guess wrong, you will lose. The price is to let me deal with it!"


    When the bloody Faceless Man finished speaking, ye Yun fell into meditation.


    Following Ye Yun, there are Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and 15 people from the red world family.


    Li Xianxian will never betray himself, nor will he come with a man who is willing to kill himself.


    The fairy queen is also impossible. The fairy queen is the favorite of the blood drinking crazy devil and can be regarded as one of her relatives.


    Now I just want to revive the blood drinking crazy devil, and it is impossible to come with a person who has a killing heart for himself.


    So, is it one of the fifteen people of the red family?


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The Hongshi family didn''t know why, and always gave up their lives to protect themselves.


    When ye Yun asked them why, they didn''t say it.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, they should not come with a person who is willing to kill himself.


    Unless it was one of them who had been controlled in advance by the bloody Faceless Man in front of them.


    Although he came with the 15 people of the red world family, ye Yun was not familiar with most of them, or even could not call their names.


    Of course, I don''t know which one of them has a problem.


    "You don''t have much time. Now think about it quickly, and then tell me the answer. This test question is the assessment content of the third level. It has the binding force of the mysterious power of the third level, which is related to who subdues us. Of course, according to the normal probability, you are much more likely to lose to me!"


    The bloody Faceless Man urged.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "well, I already have the answer!"


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the bloody Faceless Man subconsciously gave a cold hum.


    He didn''t notice that ye Yun''s eyes fixed on his body at this time, as if he was observing something carefully.


    "Well, say it quickly. I can''t wait to punish you!"


    The bloody Faceless Man urged again.


    "My answer is that none of the people who walked with me into Tianya valley came with you secretly!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The words made the bloody Faceless Man''s body vibrate subconsciously.


    Although he has no facial features, he can''t see the fluctuation of his expression.


    But judging from the smell from his whole body, his heart must be very frightened now.


    This makes Ye Yun more convinced of the answer.


    Ye Yun said this answer, first, because for those who follow him, they are very relieved and feel that there is no problem.


    Second, because the bloody faceless people have always been too confident.


    Under normal circumstances, even if ye Yun talks nonsense about a person, there is a one in seventeen chance that he can be right.


    Once he is right, the bloody Faceless Man will be at his disposal.


    Therefore, he will have some worries.


    Especially when ye Yun is about to say the answer, a little uneasiness and tension should appear.


    But at that time, ye Yun deliberately observed and found that there was no slightest tension and anxiety in this bloody and faceless man.


    Yes, just full confidence.


    It seems that no matter who ye Yun says, he will not lose.


    Well, ye Yun simply doesn''t say anyone. Maybe he can win.


    Facts proved that ye Yun was right, and the bloody Faceless Man''s body began to vibrate more and more violently.


    "What did you just say?"


    He even tried to pretend to be calm and continued to ask questions.


    In this regard, ye Yun also repeated mercifully: "I said that among the 17 of them, no one brought you secretly."

 Chapter 2123

    Boom!


    These words are no less shocking than thunder in the ears of bloody and faceless people.


    Then his body collapsed directly to the ground.


    Ye Yun can clearly feel that the momentum around the bloody Faceless Man''s body is decreasing.


    However, he still seemed unwilling. He continued, "I just asked you to choose one of these 17 people. Now how can you choose none?"


    The bloody and faceless people at this moment are extremely angry.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered: "because no one brought you here at all. Although I don''t know how you came here, I believe there are 17 of them."


    In this word, the bloody and faceless man fell into fear.


    Ye Yun waved his huge black sword across the bloody and faceless man''s shoulder.


    This time, the giant black sword did not pass through the air, but really through the entity.


    And because the bloody and faceless man''s momentum was not only weakened, his shoulder and the whole left arm were directly cut off by Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    It turned out that the bloody faceless man lost.


    The price is that he is no longer an illusion, but a real existence.


    The most important thing is that his strength is not as strong as ye Yun, and his strength is still being reduced.


    As he said just now, if he loses now, he can only let Ye Yun handle it.


    The left arm was cut off directly. For the bloody and faceless people, pain is inevitable.


    But more is still the fear in my heart.


    "Let me go this time, I can tell you a lot of unknown secrets, and even make cattle and horses for you in the future!"


    The bloody Faceless Man now collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud. He made a humble request to Ye Yun.


    "Now tell me your true identity!"


    Ye Yun did not cut off the huge black sword in his hand again, but questioned the bloody Faceless Man from a commanding position.


    "I can tell you everything you want to know, so you will let me go?"


    The bloody Faceless Man''s tone became more humble.


    Now he doesn''t want to kill Ye Yun. He just wants to live.


    In this regard, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand fell again and crossed over the right shoulder of the bloody and faceless man.


    And cut his right arm directly to the ground.


    "Remember, I am the master here now, and you are not qualified to bargain with me!"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    At the next moment, the bloody Faceless Man''s appearance and body have changed greatly.


    The countless blood stains on his body soon disappeared.


    Even his long hair soon disappeared.


    Under his thick hair, there were also five senses slowly turning out on his face, which had no facial features.


    When he saw his face clearly, ye Yun suddenly.


    It''s him!


    The barefoot Taoist!


    A mysterious, powerful and unusual person, but he was badly hurt by Ye Yun in the cold land of the moon.


    At that time, the barefoot Taoist should have died under Ye Yunju''s black sword, but he opened the secret method and ran away.


    I didn''t expect to make a comeback so soon, and still meet Ye Yun with this attitude and image.


    Although he didn''t die, he obviously paid a huge price, so it''s impossible to kill Ye Yun directly.


    He entered the inner circle of Tianya valley through the secret method, and entered the core of Tianya Valley in advance, that is, the abyss of awakening.


    Even, he replaced the title of the third level, that is, he dug a huge pit for ye Yun and prepared to bury Ye Yun.


    But unfortunately, ye Yun once again recognized and broke his plot at the critical moment.


    Just like the one in the cold land of the moon.


    The barefoot Taoist lost to Ye Yun again, and it was a complete defeat.


    After the defeat, we will pay a more unimaginable price.


    In the cold land of the moon, barefoot Taoist can open the secret method to escape once.


    But now, the barefoot Taoist doesn''t even have the ability to open the secret method and escape again.


    He was like fish on the chopping board, so he had to be slaughtered by Ye Yun.


    "We meet again! You''ve almost killed me once. Now do you want to kill me a second time? It''s too bullying!"


    At this moment, the barefoot Taoist even said with some grievances.


    In this regard, ye Yun snorted coldly, and then said, "you provoked me once, and after I almost killed you, you even provoked me a second time. It''s too much to smoke and kill?"


    Ye Yun''s words made the barefoot Taoist speechless.


    He has a perfect plan and feels that killing Ye Yun is inevitable.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun was a golden eye!


    "Now I ask you the second question. Is it possible for Gu Donger to survive when he was killed by you?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    Ye Yun still has some admiration for Gu Donger, especially the moment before his death.


    But Gu Donger was dismembered after all. In Ye Yun''s opinion, the possibility of resurrection is very small.


    Indeed, ye Yun saw the barefoot Taoist shaking his head.


    "He''s just a tiny mole ant and grass mustard. He''ll die if he dies. Besides, he doesn''t have a friendship with you. It''s not necessary to be a pity!"


    Seeing ye Yun sighing, the barefoot Taoist subconsciously said.


    In this regard, ye Yun subconsciously waved a sword and directly cut off the barefoot master''s left leg.


    This makes the barefoot Taoist very puzzled. He doesn''t know what he said wrong.


    "You and I have no friendship, even hatred, so cutting off one of your legs is nothing to regret for me, even makes me very happy!"


    Ye Yun said calmly. His words almost made the barefoot Taoist vomit blood.


    But now barefoot Taoists dare to be angry.


    "The third and last question, how can I get out of the third level later?"


    Ye Yun ignored the anger of the barefoot Taoist and asked questions.


    "Because the test questions of the third level have been changed by me, if you want to pass the third level, you must enter the coffin. In fact, the coffin is a coffin for the dead, but it is a transmission array for the living, and it is a transmission array that only I can start."


    The barefoot Taoist said positively, and the meaning in the words was also very clear.


    If ye Yun kills him now, he will stay here forever and cannot be transmitted.


    This is the last means to protect the lives of barefoot Taoists.


    However, the next moment, ye Yun suddenly stabbed out the huge black sword in his hand and simply pierced the barefoot Taoist body

 Chapter 2124

    "Why?"


    The barefoot Taoist looked unbelievable.


    He has made it clear that only he can open the transmission array in the black coffin.


    In fact, this is the case. He invented the transmission array. It is almost impossible for others to crack it.


    And this transmission array is also the only way to transmit from here.


    The barefoot Taoist thought, relying on this, ye Yun won''t kill himself at least now.


    But in fact, ye Yun stabbed out with such a sword without hesitation


    "Because I have full confidence in cracking and opening your transmission array!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    It''s also true.


    Ye Yun in his last life has cracked the existence of the top transmission array in the whole continent.


    Now, due to the limitation of its own strength, it may be difficult to crack the top transmission array, but it can also be cracked.


    Moreover, it is impossible for this barefoot Taoist to set up the top transmission array.


    Ye Yun not only cut out with a sword, but also used spiritual power to carry the seven attributes of the seven sword souls, and then destroyed the corpses and spirits of the barefoot Taoist.


    It''s not ye Yun''s excessive caution, but the lesson of Ye Yun, the original eudemon.


    If you don''t destroy each other''s spirits, you''ll always be a little worried.


    What''s more, the barefoot Taoist was extremely evil. The last time his heart was broken, he didn''t die, and he opened the secret method to escape.


    This time, we can enter Tianya Valley unconsciously and enter the abyss of awakening in advance.


    It''s so mysterious.


    After getting rid of the barefoot Taoist priest, ye Yun walked towards the big black coffin.


    According to the barefoot Taoist just now, all the fresh blood on the black coffin came from Gu Donger.


    Gu Donger, a proud son of heaven and a leader among the seed clans of the Gu nationality, died here young.


    The Xuan Qi in Ye Yun''s hand urged him to absorb the blood on the coffin into the air, and then poured it into a bottle.


    Ye Yun is going to take Gu Donger''s blood out.


    Since Gu Donger''s body can''t be found, these blood can at least leave a thought for Gu Donger''s family.


    Soon, all the blood on the black coffin was collected into a special bottle by Ye Yun.


    Then ye Yun walked to the black coffin.


    Instead of opening the lid of the black coffin directly, ye Yun carefully opened all the defenses.


    After all, the black coffin was created by barefoot Taoist priests. When opening the lid of the coffin, it is guaranteed that there will be some mechanism.


    Indeed, when ye Yun slowly pushed the black coffin cover open, a green poisonous gas burst out.


    These green highly toxic gases are like substantiation, forming the shape of a long arrow.


    Then he seemed to have eyes and roared fiercely in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Of course, it was blocked by the defense shield on the surface of Ye Yun''s body.


    These highly toxic long arrow gases are crushed when they come into contact with Ye Yun''s shield.


    However, the highly toxic gas is wantonly diffused.


    So ye Yun didn''t remove the shield and walked carefully towards the black coffin.


    Soon, ye Yun had reached the black coffin.


    Then I looked inside, but I couldn''t see the bottom at a glance. What I saw was boundless darkness.


    It seems that this is not a coffin at all, but an endless abyss.


    Ye Yun tried to use spiritual force to explore, but he was directly excluded.


    I have to say that this black coffin is definitely a good magic weapon.


    Even ye Yun needs a long time to study it.


    Before the barefoot Taoist appeared, ye Yun found the black coffin and even tried to open it.


    However, the appearance of the black coffin and the general material of the reward box in the first two levels can''t be opened at all.


    Later, when ye Yun cut off the left and right arms of the barefoot Taoist with a huge black sword, he found that the black coffin also trembled.


    At that time, ye Yun noticed that the black coffin was opened when the lid and body of the coffin were sealed.


    And with Ye Yun constantly cutting off the body parts of the barefoot Taoist, the opening is more and more huge.


    In fact, this is why Ye Yun did not hesitate to kill the barefoot Taoist.


    Because once the barefoot Taoist was killed, the lid and body of the black coffin were completely separated.


    Can open the black coffin directly.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun jumped up and entered the black coffin.


    I have to say, it really seems like an abyss.


    Ye Yun''s body is falling.


    After about dozens of breaths, it fell to the bottom.


    All around, there was still darkness, which was very similar to the situation when ye Yungang just entered the third level.


    However, the difference is that ye Yun can illuminate the surrounding scenes after using the night pearl.


    There is really a very secret transmission array around here.


    And it has to be said that the level of this transmission array is also relatively high.


    However, ye Yun will be well-informed, and soon he will almost understand the situation of the transmission array.


    The next step is to crack the transmission array and turn it on.


    This is a complicated process, but under Ye Yun''s, it is orderly.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, it was completely cracked.


    Then in the process of starting, a large number of holy coins are needed.


    Fortunately, ye Yun is not bad for holy coins.


    At the sacred auction, ye Yun got a lot of holy coins.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, money is always something outside his body.


    So at this time, ye Yun took out a large number of holy coins and put them into the major positions of the transmission array in proportion.


    Accompanied by this, there was a loud rumbling sound.


    Yes, the transmission array has begun to open.


    Ye Yun goes to the center of the transmission array.


    In general, as long as you stand at the most central position, you can obtain the fastest transmission.


    But when ye Yun stepped into the most central position, a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Ye Yun still believes in his feelings. If there was no life and death crisis, he would not have such a strong sense of crisis.


    But what crisis is there?


    Ye Yun can''t think too much, and his body moves.


    Click, click!


    The next moment, just above Ye Yun''s original position, a loud thunder burst out.


    The thunder suddenly appeared, which contained very fierce energy, and directly hit the most central position where ye Yun stood.

 Chapter 2125

    Fortunately, ye Yungang escaped in time, otherwise he must have been directly hit by the lightning.


    The consequences of being shocked by this lightning are very serious, at least a heavy blow.


    Because in the process of transmission, people need to relax wholeheartedly.


    Ye Yungang was no exception. He didn''t open any defense at all.


    Even if the physical strength is very good, it is still dangerous to completely resist.


    Ye Yun''s face was grim. He didn''t find that there was a kill array hidden in the transmission array.


    Ye Yun thought it must have been left by the barefoot Taoist.


    If he didn''t kill the barefoot Taoist just now and entered the transmission array with the barefoot Taoist, he is likely to make himself stand in the center and make himself split by thunder.


    Then he opened the transmission array and left, leaving Ye Yun who was struck by thunder here forever.


    Ye Yun took out the huge black sword in his hand, and then chopped it down.


    Below, there is a piece of broken slag in the center.


    Ye Yun quickly determined that the composition of the slag was very similar to those mask materials that could shield the exploration.


    I have to say, this is really a big deal.


    Because the material of this kind of mask is very rare, such a layer laid on the ground contains enough materials to refine hundreds of thousands of masks.


    Under this shielding material, there is a powerful killing array in the dark.


    No wonder Ye Yungang didn''t find out.


    Ye Yun soon cracked this implied powerful killing array, and then opened the transmission array for transmission.


    At this moment, outside the third level.


    Gu longer gave a long sigh.


    "We can leave now. After such a long time, childe ye still hasn''t come out of it. He has definitely killed his red eyes and blinded his mind. Unfortunately, he can''t come out of the third level in his life!"


    Gu longer said solemnly, and his tone was full of unspeakable regret.


    Like Gu caier and Gu Le''er, Gu Long''er is also deeply impressed by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun became the only person Gu longer worshipped among the younger generation.


    Unfortunately, heaven is jealous of talents. Ye Yun is addicted to the killing in the third level and can''t extricate himself. His life is completely wasted!


    "Why don''t we wait? Maybe miracles happen. You know, ye Yun keeps creating miracles!"


    Gu caier said without confidence.


    In fact, ye Yun was sentenced to death as early as 100 breathing hours before he came out.


    Now, at least more than half an hour has passed, thousands of breaths.


    Miracles can''t happen!


    But Gu caier knew that only Gu longer had a talisman, which was left by the old man in advance.


    As long as you break through the three levels, you can use the talisman to leave the abyss of awakening.


    In fact, this is the only way out of the abyss of awakening.


    If you use the talisman now, even if ye Yun comes out of the third level, it is impossible to leave the abyss of awakening.


    In this regard, Gu longer shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary at all. I''m very sure and sure that childe ye can''t come out now. Moreover, we have broken through three levels and wasted a lot of time. If we wait more, the magic talisman is likely to lose its effect. At that time, all of us will stay here and can''t get out."


    If it weren''t for the psychic charm, Gu longer could still wait.


    But now, we can no longer wait.


    Between the words, Gu longer urged the talisman.


    It was a golden Rune mark, rising slowly with the urging of Gu longer.


    And in the process of rising, there is a golden light on it, which is more and more intense.


    These golden lights suddenly stopped when they rose to a height of about ten feet.


    At the same time, the inspiring light emitted from it has completely wrapped Gu longer, Gu caier, Gu Le''er and Gu HUNER''s body.


    "Now you all relax wholeheartedly and absorb the golden radiance as much as possible!"


    At this time, Gu longer said very solemnly.


    In this regard, Gu caier and others certainly followed suit.


    Their bodies became more and more blurred under the golden light.


    It was only a few breaths before it completely disappeared.


    Just when they disappeared, the talisman was like an aurora, flying rapidly upward.


    Soon, it disappeared above.


    Almost at the same time, a figure was transmitted from the third level


    At this moment, in addition to the abyss of awakening, people of the valley family and Li Xianxian are still there.


    They are all staring at the direction of the awakening abyss.


    Because of the little episode of the old gentleman not long ago, they always felt something wrong.


    Now looking at the direction of the awakening abyss is also more and more nervous and nervous.


    Even they don''t expect the people who enter them to get much chance, and they don''t expect them to wake up the dragon. They just hope they can retreat.


    "Calculate the time. They should have returned long ago. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?"


    The one who opened his mouth was an elder of the valley family.


    At the same time, he is also Gu Donger''s father.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The elder''s right eyelid has been jumping very badly.


    Although he was talking to himself, his voice spread in the silence.


    Many people frown more and more.


    As the elder said, under normal circumstances, the six of them should have returned long ago.


    But soon.


    Can clearly feel that in the abyss of awakening, a powerful energy is rising.


    This made the people of the valley family who were waiting at the scene breathe a sigh of relief and think of a possibility.


    If there was no accident, a golden light soon came out of the abyss of awakening.


    Like a meteor rising against the current, it rushed directly into the sky.


    "It was the talisman that brought them out!"


    Gu Teng, the head of Gu clan, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Among the six of them, five of them are the best among the seed people of Gu nationality and the hope of Gu nationality in the future.


    One of the most rebellious thought that he was the eldest son of Guteng.


    Therefore, Gu Teng''s heart has been repressed since the little episode of the old gentleman just now.


    That is, just now, this breath is the real relief.


    Like Gu Teng, other Gu people also emit the sound of slow breathing one after another.


    Although it was delayed for some time, at least they came back!


    The talisman suddenly stopped when it climbed to a height of 8888 feet.

 Chapter 2126

    Then on top of it, there is a strong golden light pouring down.


    The golden light quickly crossed the sky and then sprinkled on the ground, forming a circular area with a diameter of about tens of feet.


    At the same time, the bodies of Gu longer, Gu caier, Gu Lele and Gu HUNER also slowly changed.


    However, it was only the bodies of the four of them.


    "What''s the matter? Six people went in, and now four people come out?"


    Some people of the valley family cried out in surprise, rubbed their eyes and frowned more tightly.


    Others are also confused.


    "What are you nervous about? Now the other two people must come out soon. After all, the psychic charm will be delayed. It is possible not to release the six people together."


    He who opens his mouth is Gu Teng.


    After his words, the whole body was silent, but there were still some doubts in the hearts of the people. They all looked at the place where the light was sprinkled.


    But no one appeared in the light again.


    Even this glory has begun to dissipate.


    Soon, it disappeared completely under everyone''s astonishment.


    At the same time, the magic talisman at 8888 feet in the sky is also slowly fading down.


    And keep falling.


    Until the talisman had fallen to the ground, the people had not recovered from the stupefied God.


    Obviously, the function of the current talisman has been completed, but two people are missing.


    "What''s going on? What about the two of them?"


    Gu Teng was the first to recover, and then asked Gu longer questions.


    Gu longer didn''t hesitate and said sadly, "they can''t come back!"


    Gu longer''s voice did not take, but it was still choking, but it seemed to be full of magic. It was smoothly transmitted into everyone''s ears.


    Can''t come back?


    Gu Donger and ye Yun can''t come back?


    When Gu longer said this, not only all Gu people, but also Li Xianxian and others subconsciously sank their minds and became extremely depressed.


    Pop!


    Gu Teng stepped out and came directly to Gu longer.


    Then he waved his right hand and slapped Gu longer''s face without hesitation.


    This is Gu Teng''s first face, Gu longer, completely subconscious.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Gu Donger just went down to the abyss of awakening and got opportunities. At most, he got fewer opportunities. How can he never come back?"


    Gu Teng can ignore Ye Yun, but Gu Donger is the best among the seed clans, one of the people who will carry the beam in the future, and one of their hopes for revenge against the born family.


    So after hearing the news that Gu Donger couldn''t come back, Gu Teng''s heart was very painful, as if it wasn''t just a clansman who couldn''t come back, but his own son.


    Not only Guteng, but also all other Gu people are hard to accept and feel very uncomfortable.


    Gu family is a family with incomparable unity.


    Even the cold and arrogant Gu ba''er had great joy when he heard that ye Yun couldn''t come back.


    But this joy can''t offset the sadness that Gu Donger can''t come back.


    "Father, I didn''t lie to you. It''s hard for me to accept this fact, but this is the fact. I must accept it!"


    Gulong said positively.


    Beside him, Gu caier and other three people also nodded heavily.


    Obviously, this is the fact, the iron fact!


    Gu Teng sighed. He didn''t understand that his son would never lie.


    In fact, just after the old man''s episode, Guteng knew that the implementation of the awakening abyss would not be smooth.


    But now, Gu Teng can''t accept the direct sacrifice of seed clansmen.


    Plop!


    Gu Donger''s father, the elder of the Gu family, collapsed to the ground.


    The sadness in my heart is hard to describe in words.


    "Long''er, tell me, Dong''Er, why can''t he come back?"


    After collapsing to the ground, Gu Donger''s father couldn''t help asking Gu longer questions.


    Gu longer didn''t hide anything about this. He said about what was about to happen.


    As the old man expected, this trip to the abyss of awakening was full of accidents.


    Of course, Gu longer did something to hide. He didn''t say that Gu Donger was torn by many skeletons. He lied that he died simply.


    I''m afraid Gu Donger''s father will be too sad.


    Even so, Gu Donger''s father almost fainted when he was sure of his son''s death.


    Gu longer looked at Li Xianxian and others again: "Young master Ye is very rebellious. He is the most amazing person I have ever seen among the younger generation. Even if he hadn''t found the abnormality in time in the second level, Gu Donger might not be the only one who died. Therefore, I should bow to Ye Yun both in terms of gambling and to show my gratitude, but now ye Yun is not here. I want you to accept me instead of Ye Yun My apologies and gratitude! "


    Gu longer finished his words, did not bow directly, but looked at Gu ba''er nearby and said sternly, "you bow with me!"


    "But..."


    Gu ba''er was still unwilling. He wanted to say something, but Gu Long''er interrupted him.


    "No, but now you quickly bow with me and admit your mistake, otherwise I Gu longer don''t have your brother!"


    Gu longer''s words became more and more severe, which made Gu ba''er feel a burst of cold air sweeping over, even shivering.


    Next, not only Gu longer and Gu ba''er, but also Gu caier, Gu Le''er and Gu HUNER bow.


    Gu caier and the three of them also admire Ye Yun very much, and ye Yun almost has a life-saving grace to them.


    They bowed, of course.


    All the faces of the red world family were full of bad colors.


    A person in need of protection in their family didn''t come out of the abyss of awakening?


    This sudden situation even made them temporarily unable to accept this fact.


    The spirit queen was also extremely depressed in an instant.


    Li Xianxian said firmly, "Brother Yun, nothing will happen!"


    Facing Ye Yun, Li Xianxian always has a mysterious self-confidence.


    However, in the view of Gu people and even Hongshi family, Li Xianxian is just self deception and self consolation.


    In the abyss of awakening, ye Yun has been transmitted, but there is no trace of Gu longer and others around.


    This makes Ye Yun a little confused.


    According to the rules of the awakening abyss, ye Yun has passed the three levels of the awakening abyss. Now he should be able to see and try to awaken the so-called dragon.

 Chapter 2127

    If you can wake up the dragon, let alone the so-called dragon, ye Yun still wants to see it.


    Because according to the viewpoint of Jiulong and Qinglong Wuhun, there will never be a real dragon on the celestial continent.


    But those people of the valley clan are not blind. If they are not real dragons, they can see it.


    Even some boa constrictors who are very contrary to the sky and look very similar to the real dragon can''t deceive Gu Teng, the leader of Gu clan. This cultivation is likely to reach people above the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    Also, ye Yun urgently needs Bodhi Heart.


    Only after waking up the Dragon did ye Yun have the qualification to negotiate with the old man for Bodhi Heart.


    But now the three levels have been passed, and Gu longer, who is almost equivalent to the guide of the awakening abyss, does not exist.


    Ye Yun quickly judged that maybe they thought something had happened to them because they hadn''t come out of the vortex of the third level for a long time.


    Then they may have left the abyss of awakening.


    Next, to find the dragon and get out of the abyss of awakening, ye Yun has to rely on himself.


    Ye Yun released his mental power and didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation from around.


    At this time, Kowloon emerged.


    Kowloon felt a familiar smell.


    This breath is somewhat similar to their own breath, but it is definitely not a breath.


    Kowloon guessed that this is probably the so-called dragon.


    And then, Kowloon took the initiative to lead the way towards the location of the suspected dragon.


    Under the guidance of Kowloon, ye Yun soon came to the edge of this canyon.


    A mountain blocked the way forward.


    In this canyon, it is impossible to fly.


    According to Kowloon, if you want to find the suspected dragon, you need to cross the mountain.


    So all we can do now is open the mountain.


    I don''t know how thick the mountain is, but ye Yun soon found that it is very hard.


    Even if ye Yun uses the giant black sword to attack with all his strength, one sword can only open out less than half a meter thick.


    Ye Yun also tried to find mechanisms and Dharma arrays around, but he got nothing.


    However, the rocks that make up the mountain are extremely hard, but at least they can be cut open.


    The giant black sword is constantly dancing in Ye Yun''s hands, and countless black sword lights appear at the same time.


    If an outsider sees it, he will lose his big teeth.


    It''s a miracle that a saint can attack so fiercely and quickly!


    Of course, this process is also a very tiring process.


    Now in less than a quarter of an hour, ye Yun has waved tens of thousands of sword lights, tired, sweating and panting.


    The key is not physical fatigue, but heart fatigue.


    The thickness of this mountain is unknown, as if it is endless, and there will never be an end.


    Finally, ye Yun couldn''t help stopping his movements and wanted to have a rest.


    "The mountain will be penetrated soon. Why not penetrate it completely and then rest?"


    One of the Nine Dragons speaks to Ye Yun.


    "How do you know that you can penetrate the mountain immediately?"


    Ye Yun immediately felt like beating chicken blood.


    "Because I can perceive that the suspected existence of the so-called dragon is very close to here!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "But you didn''t ask me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun was speechless about Kowloon, but he was more excited.


    The giant black sword was raised again by Ye Yun, and then made more efforts to attack.


    However, nearly a quarter of an hour later, ye Yun was still unable to penetrate the mountain and see the so-called dragon.


    "What you said is very close, very close?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help complaining.


    "Cough, cough, actually I lied to you just now to give you more motivation, but now I''m really close to the suspected so-called dragon!"


    One of the Kowloon, and it is to Ye Yun.


    This almost made Ye Yun fall to the ground with a bang.


    I was reborn as a great sword God. My amazing first genius was cheated by a little dragon


    Ye Yun was speechless to the extreme.


    But it didn''t stop.


    Continue to wave the huge black sword in your hand.


    In fact, this time, one of Kowloon did not cheat Ye Yun again.


    After about dozens of sword lights, the peak was completely penetrated by Ye Yun.


    The thick mountain peak was forcibly penetrated by Ye Yun with a huge black sword. It was a very deep cave.


    When ye Yun looked outside, he was surprised.


    In the eye, there is an ocean that can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The liquid in the ocean is black, and it keeps raising huge waves hundreds of feet high.


    Incomparably spectacular!


    And above this vast ocean, there is an island.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that there is a thick wall around the island.


    The wall is black, giving people a sense of momentum.


    "The so-called dragon is in the ocean?"


    Ye Yun is a little dizzy. The ocean is too big. It''s not easy to find the dragon.


    But fortunately, there are Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits.


    They can feel the breath of dragons, especially Kowloon.


    "The so-called dragon is not in the ocean, but on the island!"


    One of Kowloon said solemnly.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not hesitate. He nodded on his toes and directly exerted a skill that can walk on the water.


    This set of practice is called the nine water principle.


    It''s not the most advanced skill, but as long as it''s skilled, it''s still very exquisite.


    Now, with Ye Yun entering the ocean, I don''t know what''s going on. The waves that keep rising in the ocean become more and more fierce.


    Moreover, these stormy waves seemed to have eyes one by one, roaring towards the direction of Ye Yun.


    However, although Ye Yun''s body is in the vast ocean, it is still very exquisite. The nine water law is cleverly used to avoid one storm after another.


    "When we were at our peak, this little wind and wave simply..."


    At this time, Kowloon began to talk about the adverse events of that year.


    Of course, it''s a pity that they fell to the lower bound, and their strength is far from that of the year.


    "Be careful, these small winds and waves are beginning to converge, and it is estimated that they will set off a slightly larger wave!"


    Qinglong Wuhun also spoke.

 Chapter 2128

    Indeed, many waves hundreds of feet high did not come directly, but constantly gathered together.


    Soon, a huge storm with a height of thousands of feet and a width of tens of thousands of feet was formed.


    Then it surged towards Ye Yun''s place.


    It is impossible to avoid by relying on the nine water law.


    Because the storm is almost overwhelming, there is no room to avoid.


    But ye Yun will not wait to die.


    Take out the huge black sword directly, and a black sword light appears.


    This is a sword that carries the power of the five elements, the power of the stars and the light of the cold moon.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t take blood into it, it''s not the strongest sword.


    But ye Yun thinks this attack power is enough.


    Draw the sword and cut off the water!


    Under the roar of black sword light in Ye Yun''s hand, the stormy waves were directly separated.


    The rough waves, thousands of feet high and tens of thousands of feet wide, were directly cut off from the middle.


    Then, one is divided into two.


    Scene, indescribable domineering.


    Originally, a rough wave was cut into two in an instant.


    And the two stormy waves roared towards both sides.


    In the middle is a broad avenue.


    As for ye Yun, he walked across this broad avenue with great natural and unrestrained.


    After that, without waiting for a new wave to brew up, ye Yun has reached the island.


    This island is not very huge.


    It is round with a diameter of about thousands of feet.


    However, the island was surrounded by a black wall with a height of 100 feet.


    Ye Yun holds a huge black sword and is ready to penetrate the wall.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the so-called dragon is likely to be within the black fence.


    However, ye Yun''s move was stopped by Jiulong and Qinglong Wuhun.


    "In fact, the black wall is the so-called dragon!"


    Then one of the Kowloon told ye Yun a very surprised fact.


    This made Ye Yun a little stunned.


    Because ye Yun can clearly feel that the wall with a height of 100 feet is basically made of black stones.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun releases his spiritual power and probes more carefully.


    The conclusion is that the wall is a stone, both externally and internally.


    There is no breath of life at all.


    This boy, ye Yun is completely hopeless.


    This is basically a circle of walls. If it is not for the martial spirits of Kowloon and Qinglong, it is the so-called giant dragon.


    Ye Yun can''t connect the wall with the so-called dragon.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really unexpected that such a magical existence can be bred on the firmament and the continent, which has subverted Ben Long''s world outlook!"


    "Who said no, if it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I would never believe the fact in front of me!"


    "Since the sky continent can have such an existence, it shows that there is likely to be a group of such existence, even a race, but it is unknown!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion in Kowloon, and the words were full of strong shock.


    Ye Yun was also shocked and couldn''t help asking, "is this fence really a dragon? I mean a real dragon?"


    Just before the arrival, the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong were very firm. The giant dragon in the mouth of Gu family can''t be a real dragon.


    But now it seems that this is probably the real dragon.


    However, one of the Nine Dragons said, "no, this is not a real dragon."


    These words made Ye Yun more confused.


    Since it''s not a real dragon, what are you nine real dragons shocked by?


    "But although he is not a real dragon, he has a good chance to evolve into a real dragon in the future, because he is a golden scale!"


    One of the Nine Dragons seemed to see ye Yun''s doubts, even when he said it solemnly.


    Golden scale?


    When ye Yun heard the name, he suddenly felt a little surprised.


    Ye Yun has only heard of this thing, but has not really seen it.


    Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud!


    The situation here is exactly an opportunity.


    Gold scale only needs a chance to evolve into a real dragon.


    However, this opportunity may appear soon, and it may not appear in his life.


    But there is no doubt that Jinlin is the closest creature that may evolve into a real dragon at any time.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that here was a golden scale.


    "Unfortunately, this golden scale has no breath of life. It is impossible to wake up or, more accurately, resurrect!"


    Ye Yun is not aimless.


    Even if ye Yun has all the theoretical knowledge of the medicine emperor, it is impossible to revive the golden scale like a fence.


    "The method is not without, but some difficulties!"


    At this time, one of Kowloon opened his mouth, which immediately brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Next, without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, Kowloon has all come out of Ye Yun''s body and then soared into the air.


    Nine of them surrounded the golden scale.


    The sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the Dragon singing, with its noble breath and unparalleled momentum, echoed in the ocean for a long time.


    At the same time, more stormy waves are generated.


    These stormy waves are constantly churning in the sound of dragon chanting in Kowloon, forming the shape of a real dragon.


    One, two, three, countless


    Countless dragon shaped water columns are produced, and then take off in the ocean. The scene is spectacular to the extreme.


    Even ye Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that Kowloon could still create such a prestige.


    In fact, this is only the beginning.


    Kowloon''s body began to grow, and each soon reached a length of hundreds of feet.


    They are magnificent and unparalleled.


    Then they opened their mouths almost at the same time, and gold gas began to rush out of their mouths.


    However, these golden gases did not roar towards the golden scales, but shot towards the surrounding ocean.


    These golden gases seem to have a very powerful dyeing function.


    Soon, the black liquid in the ocean turned into gold.


    The black ocean has become a golden ocean!


    And in this golden ocean, a huge vortex suddenly appeared.


    At the beginning, the vortex was only about ten meters in diameter, but the expansion speed was too fast, and soon reached more than ten feet in diameter.


    Then more than one hundred feet, more than one thousand feet, more than ten thousand feet

 Chapter 2129

    The vortex is really too big, like a huge mouth of an abyss. It is filled with incomparable pressure at a glance.


    And now at this time, there is already a golden liquid, starting to emerge from the vortex.


    These golden yellow liquids are much richer than the golden degree of the golden ocean.


    As for the emerging direction, it is where the golden scale is.


    It is worth mentioning that when these golden yellow liquids are poured onto the golden scale body, they are completely absorbed.


    Now the golden scale''s body is like a storage ring with infinite space, which can store endless golden liquid.


    This process lasted nearly half an hour.


    During this period, ye Yun was very confused, but he did not disturb Jiulong.


    But just watching quietly.


    Almost half an hour later, Kowloon suddenly came down from the air at the same time.


    Of course, in the process of coming down, their bodies are also reduced to their original state.


    The golden liquid in the huge vortex in the golden ocean no longer emerges.


    Then the huge vortex disappeared, and even the color of the Golden Ocean turned black again.


    Everything has returned to its original appearance.


    As for ye Yun''s eyes, the gold scale like a fence has not changed at all.


    "Failed?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s very successful!"


    Kowloon said almost at the same time.


    Now in their tone, they could hear their pride, as if they had just done an earth shaking event.


    Click, click!


    With the words of Kowloon, many cracks began to appear on the golden scale of the wall.


    These cracks became bigger and bigger, and soon fell down like scales.


    Expose the golden scale body.


    This is the real golden scale.


    Normal golden scales are carp with golden scales.


    But now that this has completed the ninth of the nine changes of golden scale, it looks no different from the real dragon.


    Of course, there is only little difference.


    In addition to the Dragon Qi of the real dragon, there are no two dragon whiskers on the head, and a pair of eyes are not as divine as the real dragon.


    Soon, the black material on the body surface of the golden scale was all crushed.


    The golden scales began to move.


    His body moved very little at first.


    However, because his body was too big, thousands of feet long, the whole island vibrated with his movements.


    Soon, his huge head began to rise high.


    A strange roar suddenly sounded.


    The huge momentum directly set off a huge wind wolf in the ocean ahead.


    Finally, his four legs grew out.


    Then he soared into the air!


    Along with this, the whole island is sinking.


    Stepping on the island with one foot, the golden scale has infinite momentum.


    Ye Yun came down from the island passively.


    Then look at the golden scale that is completely awake and rising in the air.


    At this moment, the golden scale also found Ye Yun.


    He was rebellious. Instead of thanking Ye Yun, he even swayed his thick tail and splashed the waves towards Ye Yun unscrupulously.


    This is a provocation!


    Before ye Yun tries to subdue the golden scale, Jiulong can''t see it first.


    The sound of dragon singing sounded again, shaking the world.


    The sound almost made the golden scale fall directly from the air.


    It was really shocked to see the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    He is the golden scale and has completed the ninth change of the golden scale.


    He thinks that he is the highest being among the beasts in the whole continent, with the highest blood.


    Not to mention that he himself has super combat effectiveness, only his high blood is enough to oppress all beasts.


    But now, when he heard the sound of the Dragon singing, he felt completely suppressed.


    And he also judged that the sound was the sound of dragon singing.


    Subconsciously, he just saw the nine little golden dragons just coming out of Ye Yun''s body.


    The nine little golden dragons have now returned to their normal shape. Although they look very small, they seem to see the most magnificent mountains in the world in the eyes of Jinlin.


    In the eyes, there is only looking up.


    "This... This is a real dragon? And there are nine at once?"


    Gold scale spits out people''s words directly.


    The tone is full of incredible words that are hard to hide.


    In fact, Jin Lin''s inner shock has reached the greatest in his life.


    "We woke you up, and now we don''t surrender quickly?"


    One of the Nine Dragons shouted at the golden scales.


    The sound of this reprimand immediately made Jin Lin''s original state of mind more and more collapsed.


    Then, there was an unprecedented fear, which immediately filled the whole body of golden scales.


    Almost subconsciously, Jin Lin is ready to worship Jiulong.


    Even now, the golden scale''s body is half worshipped.


    Then at this time, the golden scale''s eyes suddenly glowed red, as if two flames were suddenly burning.


    As for the golden scale''s body, no longer worship.


    There is also the face of gold scale, which has become extremely ferocious.


    This situation not only shocked Ye Yun, but also surprised Kowloon.


    Normally, when facing the real dragon, Jinlin will be suppressed with all his strength.


    Besides, there are still nine real dragons.


    At the beginning, the golden scale seemed to be really suppressed.


    But just for a moment, the golden scale changed completely.


    "No, at the moment, what controls the golden scale''s body is another idea, an idea full of evil attributes!"


    Ye Yun releases his mental power and then enters the golden scale.


    I found that Jin Lin''s original idea had been completely suppressed.


    Controlling Jinlin''s body is now complete, which is a violent, crazy and evil idea.


    This situation makes Kowloon feel a little grim.


    In terms of blood level, they can finish abusing gold scales.


    But when it comes to combat effectiveness, it is not certain.


    What may follow is a fierce battle.


    Because at this moment, the golden scale is already facing the direction of Ye Yun and Jiulong, spitting out golden brilliance.


    These golden lights are extremely corrosive.


    Almost instantly, he reached Ye Yun and Kowloon.


    Ye Yun tried his best to apply the nine water law, and just then he reluctantly avoided the golden brilliance.


    Of course, Jiulong also hid with Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2130

    Now Kowloon is very angry.


    It was their efforts that prompted Jin Lin to wake up from his coma.


    To be exact, they gave golden scale rebirth.


    But now the golden scale is the enemy of the hand.


    Although it is actually an external idea to control the golden scale, Jiulong has regarded the golden scale as a white eyed wolf.


    "There are really two brushes that can escape the attack of this evil spirit, but for your sake of waking up this body, I will give you a simple way to die next."


    Jin Lin continued, but his voice was different from that just now.


    Originally, the idea that now occupies the golden scale body is called evil spirit.


    I have to say, the name is very important to him.


    It is really an evil spirit who will bite the hand that feeds him!


    Between his words, he began to swing his tail.


    Between wagging the tail, a strong momentum was generated, almost tearing up the space directly.


    These momentum ran rampant, affecting the surrounding ocean, in which countless waves were set off.


    As for the destination of momentum, it is the location of Ye Yun and Kowloon.


    His intention to kill Kowloon is particularly great.


    Although he temporarily occupied the body, in his view, the real occupation is only a matter of time.


    The body he occupies is the golden scale, which should be the highest animal body in the sky.


    In fact, he always thought so.


    Until today, he met Kowloon, the higher existence, the real dragon.


    So he must kill Jiulong, because only in this way can he really occupy the highest beast in the sky and the mainland.


    As for occupying Kowloon, he didn''t think about it. First, it was very difficult. Second, Kowloon was not as powerful as golden scale for the time being.


    His explosive momentum completely broke the space on the way, and then roared towards Jiulong and ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun once again applied the nine water law to avoid the past.


    Ye Yun has brought into play the greatest potential of the nine water law.


    It''s almost impossible to go further next.


    As for this evil spirit, with his continuous control over the golden scale body, the speed will be faster and faster.


    According to the current situation, even the next attack, ye Yun can''t avoid it.


    Moreover, blindly avoiding is not the way.


    Next, Kowloon''s body grew again.


    Although compared with the huge body of golden scale, it still has a great disadvantage.


    Now Kowloon has a big mouth.


    The sound of countless dragon chants began to burst out from the mouth of golden scale.


    The sound of the dragon''s singing directly turned the rough waves caused by the momentum of the golden scale.


    Began to roar towards the golden scale.


    The scene is spectacular.


    Nine golden dragons and golden scales fought together.


    This boundless ocean has become a huge battle field.


    Although the nine golden dragons are not the opponent of the golden scale at all.


    But the nine golden dragons have strong cooperation ability.


    And although their bodies are not as big as gold scales, they are flexible enough.


    After fighting with the nine golden dragons, he also gave up fighting Ye Yun.


    In his eyes, the nine golden dragons must be killed. Even after they are killed, he is ready to take them.


    Because after using the real dragon, his body may evolve, that is, he obtains the so-called opportunity and turns into a real dragon.


    It doesn''t matter whether ye Yun kills or not.


    For a time, in this vast ocean, it was the aftermath of the attack of Jiulong and Jinlin. It was extremely spectacular and domineering.


    Ye Yun is certainly not idle at this time.


    In this terrible war, Kowloon soon fell into a disadvantage.


    This is a very bad trend, because if the current situation continues, Kowloon will soon be completely annihilated.


    Ye Yun began to brew the strongest attack.


    Among the five sword souls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five attributes appear, and then merge into the power of the five elements.


    The star sword soul not only emits the star attribute, but also hooks a star in the sky to form the power of stars.


    With the help of sister Hua, the moon sword soul and the moon cold light are generated at the same time.


    All of them poured into the giant black sword.


    Then ye Yun offered his blood and ingested it into the giant black sword.


    Because of absorbing Reiki, the upgraded Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart also add a bonus to Ye Yun at this time.


    Even the spirits of the four divine beasts are not idle. They convert part of the spirit of the dead into energy, enter ye Yun''s body, and are all poured into the giant black sword by Ye Yun.


    This will definitely be the strongest sword launched by Ye Yun.


    Even after this sword, ye Yun will temporarily fall into a state of collapse.


    But ye Yun has no regrets and has no other choice.


    Ye Yun showed the nine water rule, and then began to approach silently. Now there are some complacent golden scales.


    In fact, the golden scale has gained the upper hand.


    After all, he is an adult. He is too strong.


    Although the blood of Kowloon is noble, it fell from the upper boundary.


    Although recently, with the continuous absorption of things such as the spirit of the dead, it has improved a little.


    But still, even one percent of the combat effectiveness at the peak can''t be brought into play.


    Jinlin, to be exact, is an evil spirit. He also noticed Ye Yun''s approach.


    But he ignored it.


    Because ye Yun is only a sword action now.


    In this action, although there is a momentum burst out, it is too little, or even less than one ten thousandth of the momentum in the formal attack.


    Therefore, this attack was directly ignored by the evil spirit, just as he did not hesitate to ignore Ye Yun when fighting in Kowloon.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s existence is an existence that can be directly blown to death at one breath. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Of course, Kowloon does not think so.


    They have seen Ye Yun''s move and know that ye Yun''s attack power is strong.


    In order to cooperate with Ye Yun, they even deliberately sold their flaws and gave Jinping a chance to completely destroy them.


    Of course, Jin Lin saw and grasped this opportunity.


    He completely abandoned Ye Yun and even completely ignored Ye Yun.


    Then roar towards Kowloon.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s speed suddenly increased several times, and the huge black sword in his hand kept rising.


    When it was raised to the top of the head, there was an extreme momentum of terror.


    This kind of momentum is like the river water breaking its banks. After it breaks out, it gets out of control.


    Of course, the golden scale also felt it.

 Chapter 2131

    Ye Yun''s body has settled in front of the golden scale.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword was fiercely inserted into the golden scale''s head.


    If the dragon is the deadliest place, it must be a huge head.


    Moreover, this place is also the place of the Dragon idea.


    The golden scale is very similar to the dragon, so in Ye Yun''s opinion, this place must be the most deadly place for the golden scale.


    Moreover, the only one who controls Jinlin''s body now is the evil spirit in his head.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to kill Jin Lin''s body, but wants to kill the evil spirit that occupies Jin Lin''s mind.


    So at the last moment, when ye Yun attacked and broke Jinlin''s head, ye Yun quickly released his mental power.


    These mental forces wrapped all the energy, and then found the evil spirit as if they had eyes.


    "Ah... It''s hateful. Take your hateful energy away from me quickly!"


    Suddenly, the roar of pain and anger sounded.


    However, this sound was directly ignored by Ye Yun.


    Take it?


    Just wishful thinking!


    Ye Yun not only didn''t take it away, but also urged more energy to be consumed continuously.


    This is Ye Yun''s desperate attack. Success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    In fact, evil spirits now have remorse in addition to anger.


    If he had just opened his defense in advance, ye Yun could not have opened Jinlin''s head.


    It''s ok now, because a moment''s contempt for ye Yun is likely to lead to a complete loss!


    "Do you think you can kill me by relying on these? In those days, I was able to enter the golden scale body by strong spiritual power. You want to kill me completely, unless the spiritual power is higher than me, but my spiritual power is at least equivalent to the 16th grade of human beings. It''s absolutely wishful thinking for you, a suckling little fellow, to compare with me!"


    At this time, the evil spirit spoke again.


    Although he is only a wisp of ideas, not even a phantom form, it is strange that he can radiate spiritual power.


    And this spiritual power is indeed very high, reaching a full sixteen grades of spiritual power.


    Sixteen grades, this is definitely a high spiritual strength, and it is definitely a proud capital.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye Yun.


    This super pervert whose mental power has reached 18 grades!


    "Spiritual strength has reached the equivalent of human sixteen grades? It''s really high!"


    Although Ye Yun was sighing, his tone was full of ridicule.


    Of course, the evil spirits who now make great efforts to use spiritual power to protect themselves have not noticed these.


    He even said proudly: "What''s up? Are you scared? Are you shocked by the spirit power of this evil spirit? I tell you, you''d better be destined to transfer the energy wrapped by the spirit power from this body now. In this case, I may give you a simpler way to die later, or I will let you and the Nine Dragons die slowly together!"


    The evil spirit regained his pride, as if he had become the master again at this moment.


    "But it''s a pity that my mental strength is higher, and I have two more grades than you!"


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    This word prompted the evil spirit to be stunned first, and immediately made a sound with an unbridled sneer.


    "Hahaha, you''re young, but you have no edge when you twist. You''re two grades higher than me. Why don''t you say your mental strength has reached 100 grades?"


    Of course, the evil spirit doesn''t believe that at Ye Yun''s age, his spiritual power can reach 18 grades.


    Now the energy emitted by Ye Yun is also wrapped in spiritual power.


    However, this spiritual power is distributed by Ye Yun at will. It is rare and sparse. It doesn''t look like eighteen products at all.


    Under the full strength of the evil spirit, the sixteen levels of spiritual power were continuously diluted in the process of impact.


    It seems only a matter of time before it is completely dispersed.


    In the view of evil spirits, as long as they disperse this spiritual force, the wrapped energy will dissolve by itself.


    And his own crisis can be completely relieved!


    In this regard, ye Yun did not continue to speak too much.


    Instead, more and more rich spiritual power will burst out.


    These mental forces are continuously transported to the position of the energy mass, and then wrap the energy mass.


    By the way, all the spiritual power continuously emitted by evil spirits will be quickly dispersed.


    Face, use the facts!


    Now, the iron fact, like slapping one after another, was ruthlessly drawn on the invisible face of the evil spirit.


    Evil spirits can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    His spiritual power equivalent to human sixteen grades was completely dissipated.


    This shows that ye Yungang probably didn''t brag.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual strength has really reached the 18th grade.


    However, why can the spiritual power of a human of such an age reach such a terrible level?


    But now the evil spirits don''t have time to think about it.


    The spirit he released was completely defeated.


    And it belongs to Ye Yun''s incomparable spiritual power. Now he has carried the energy group to roar towards him.


    This energy mass is enough to destroy it completely.


    "Maybe we can talk!"


    At this time, the evil spirit pretended to speak calmly, but the feeling of external strength and internal strength is self-evident.


    Ye Yun just sneered at this.


    After rebirth, I met a lot of madmen.


    At the beginning, they tried their best to be arrogant.


    But soon, they were all beaten in the face by Ye Yun, and even fell into a desperate situation.


    Then at this time, they said they wanted to have a good talk.


    I have to say, it''s too late!


    The answer to the evil spirit is that ye Yun''s spiritual power is more fierce.


    These mental forces have carried the energy mass and began to consume evil spirits more violently.


    "It''s just the saying that a gentleman doesn''t start with his mouth. Don''t you really want to talk? Do you really want to hurt both of us?"


    The evil spirit is in great pain now. He can''t keep calm. His tone is full of pain.


    "Talk? What qualifications do you have to talk to me now? Both lose, but you''re going to show me both lose?"


    Ye Yun''s tone is full of ridicule.


    Now, the energy mass carried by spiritual power consumes at least half of the evil spirits.


    This makes the grief and anger in the evil spirit more intense.


    In those years, the master of the dragon, the old man, couldn''t get him, but now ye Yun, a boy who had just been ignored by him, was about to kill him.


    This gap is really huge!


    Obviously, there is no room for negotiation.


    The curse of Ye Yun in the evil spirit''s heart has also reached the extreme.

 Chapter 2132

    Because at this time, he seems to have nothing else to do except curse.


    Ye Yun is still using mental power to urge the energy group, and then constantly burning his body.


    On one side, Kowloon looked like a favorite.


    But it was at this time that the evil spirit moved.


    "Boy, as long as you let me go this time, I can tell you the skill that can occupy the animal body. Then you can enter other animal bodies, just like the Nine Dragons around you, into the real dragon''s body. It''s really a wonderful thing just imagination!"


    The evil spirit tried to endure the pain of his disappearance and fooled Ye Yun.


    But obviously, the evil spirit fooled the wrong person again.


    For others, it is really a big temptation to occupy the body of a real dragon.


    But for ye Yun, this Jiulong belongs to him, and it is still in his body under normal circumstances.


    Is it silly to own one of them instead!


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Ye Yun said coldly, and then increased the transmission of spiritual power.


    As for the evil spirit, it soon disappeared completely under the action of the energy group.


    The evil spirit is removed, and the original intention of Jinlin is to occupy the body again soon.


    Obviously, the original idea of Jinlin still exists, but it is completely suppressed by evil spirits.


    So Jin Shi knows what just happened.


    Now, the golden scale directly faces the Kowloon direction and respectfully worships it.


    Although it was Ye Yun who really made great efforts just now, and ye Yun is also an incomparably amazing existence among mankind.


    However, it is still difficult to achieve arrogant golden scale worship.


    As for Jiulong, he is a real dragon. His blood level is higher than that of gold scale, so now he is very convinced.


    Next, Jiulong and Jinlin began to communicate.


    However, at this time, they are no longer communicating in human language, but in a special language.


    Perhaps this is the legendary dragon language.


    The content of communication is about how Jinlin turns into a dragon in the future.


    The scene was a little funny for a moment.


    The huge golden scale, beside the nine little golden dragons, is like a descendant.


    Although Jinlin is infinitely close to the real dragon, there is still an essential gap between Jinlin and the real dragon.


    Therefore, if you want to evolve from golden scale to real dragon, the so-called opportunity is very important.


    Of course, this opportunity is also a thing that can be met but not sought.


    Nine golden dragons and golden scales are still somewhat different.


    Golden scales evolved from the most basic carp bit by bit.


    During this period, it has gone through countless difficult processes.


    If he can really become a real dragon, then he may be the first dragon produced in the mainland of the whole sky.


    As for Kowloon, it is a dragon from the upper boundary.


    What flows in their bodies is the purest real dragon blood, and Jiulong is still the higher Golden Dragon among the Dragon families.


    They are real dragons from birth and do not need to go through all kinds of complicated and difficult processes.


    The exchange between Jiulong and Jinlin soon ended.


    Then Jinlong re entered Ye Yun''s body.


    Next, ye Yun jumped to the golden scale.


    Now, only the golden scales can soar into the sky and fly out of the abyss of awakening!


    At this moment, outside the abyss of awakening, many Valley people are ready to leave.


    In their view, the awakening of the abyss is equivalent to closing with the psychic charm carrying Gu longer and others out.


    Although I don''t know why, the abyss still exists.


    But they believe that it is also a matter of time before the abyss of awakening disappears.


    The next opening, ten years later.


    But no one has left yet.


    It''s the old gentleman. I don''t know when it''s coming again.


    After the old man arrived, he stood at the edge of the abyss, leaving only one back for everyone.


    No one can see the old man''s expression clearly.


    Now the old man has come, and everyone is afraid to go.


    This is a kind of respect for the old man. If the old man doesn''t go, they won''t leave.


    Although I know I''m standing here, I''m just doing some useless work.


    There are fifteen people in the red world family. Now all of them have sad faces and sad faces.


    The fairy queen was also sad and subconsciously wanted to comfort Li Xianxian.


    But some speechless found that there was no sadness on Li Xianxian''s face, and some just fixed their eyes on the abyss.


    The scene, dead silence.


    A sigh suddenly sounded.


    From the old gentleman in the front.


    With the old man''s sigh, the abyss is disappearing.


    It seems that the old man is also completely disappointed.


    When he turned around, people could see sadness, courage and helplessness on his face.


    The old man left step by step.


    Until this time, the valley people dared to turn around and were ready to leave here.


    Gu longer helped Gu Donger''s father up and was ready to leave.


    But Li Xianxian didn''t move.


    Even his eyes never moved down from the abyss.


    Gu Teng, the head of Gu clan, also turned around.


    "Gu Donger is the seed of our Gu people. Although he hasn''t made any contribution to our Gu people because he is too young, he is full of ambition. After all, he has worked hard and struggled for our Gu people''s dream. He is one of the idols of the younger generation of the Gu people. Unfortunately, he died young, which is a huge loss for our Gu people. Wait until now On the first seven days, we Valley people will hold a memorial ceremony. At that time, all Valley people will participate. "


    When passing by Gu Donger''s father, the elder who had cried into tears, Gu Teng said formally.


    This is a great reward for a clan leader!


    Gu Donger''s father thanked Gu Teng instead of Gu Donger.


    However, his heart was still infinitely sad. His son died. He didn''t even leave a limb or even a bit of ashes. In the future, he even had nothing to think about.


    Gu Teng turned to Li Xianxian again and said, "although you are not a member of our valley family, you have created miracles in the abyss of awakening, which is the object of our admiration. You have also saved our valley family, the most amazing seed people and our valley family benefactor. I will arrange the memorial ceremony for you and Gu Donger together on the first seven days!"


    In this regard, Li Xianxian shook her head firmly.


    "Brother Yun doesn''t die at all, nor can he die in the abyss of awakening. Why hold a memorial ceremony?"


    Even, Li Xianxian retorted sharply to Gu Teng.

 Chapter 2133

    In Li Xianxian''s heart, ye Yun could not die in the abyss of awakening.


    This is not a kind of paranoia, but a kind of full confidence.


    Gu Teng, of course, sighed that Li Xianxian could not accept this fact.


    But he did not argue, but continued to leave.


    Many people agree with Guteng. Now the abyss has been sealed off.


    There are mountains directly covered in the place that originally belonged to the abyss.


    The mountain is extremely hard and towering.


    Even the valley can''t shake the mountain.


    Soon, almost everyone turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Do you feel that there is a very fierce energy below, which is rising up continuously. Brother Yun must be coming out!"


    At this time, Li Xianxian suddenly opened his mouth with a surprise in his tone.


    Although Li Xianxian''s mental power is very general, ye Yun has long found that her perception is very amazing.


    Ye Yun can even perceive something that people with spiritual power as high as 18 grades can''t perceive.


    Just like now, everyone present did not perceive the slightest difference, but Li Xianxian perceived it.


    With Li Xianxian''s words, many people stopped suddenly when they left, and then subconsciously perceived it.


    But they didn''t feel anything unusual at all.


    "It''s estimated that she misses Mr. Ye very much. Now she has an illusion!"


    At this time, Guteng spoke.


    This is almost a conclusion.


    Even Gu Teng''s mental power can''t be detected. In the eyes of everyone, Li Xianxian must be impossible to detect.


    It was just Li Xianxian''s illusion.


    Just as they were ready to continue to leave, they saw the old man''s footsteps suddenly stop and turn around suddenly.


    On the old man''s face, there was an indelible surprise.


    This expression puzzled the valley people.


    Boom!


    That is, at this time, there is really strong agitation below.


    And this agitation is still strong with the passage of time, which comes from the direction of the abyss.


    Is there really agitation?


    Many people release their mental power. At this time, they can detect the energy fluctuations.


    Immediately, their eyes to Li Xianxian were full of shock.


    Facts have proved that Li Xianxian didn''t seem to have hallucinations just now, but really detected abnormalities.


    Li Xianxian can detect anomalies that even Gu Teng can''t detect.


    Bang!


    There was a heavy crash.


    The sound came from the junction of the abyss and the mountains that covered it.


    It seems that something is crashing into the mountains in the abyss.


    Bang Bang


    More bangs continue to sound.


    At the same time, it was almost indestructible, and the tall and magnificent mountains began to shake violently.


    This situation shocked and excited many people.


    But soon, they were completely shocked.


    Click, click!


    It was the mountain. Under the impact and shaking, many cracks appeared.


    Everyone seemed to be wood. In their mind, it was an unbreakable mountain, breaking until it began to break at a certain moment.


    The mountains crumbled, and countless rubble with powerful energy jumped out in all directions.


    At this time, Gu Teng was stunned, shot in time, and put a protective cover on everyone''s head.


    After the gravel hit the shield, it smashed directly.


    Everyone recovered from the wooden Leng. Fortunately, Guteng shot in time, otherwise they would die or be injured under the impact of the hard and energy carrying gravel.


    The mountains continue to crumble, and with the passage of time, the rate of collapse is increasing.


    Only about dozens of breaths, the originally tall and towering mountains directly collapsed to no longer exist.


    The abyss once again came into the eyes of everyone.


    They subconsciously release their mental power and can clearly feel it. At the entrance of the abyss, there is a strong and frightening energy.


    This energy shocked and even throbbed them.


    The expression on his face became more and more wonderful. To be exact, it was an irrecoverable surprise.


    This expression surprised many people.


    They even doubted that this old man, who was able to hold down the top of the mountain without changing his face, but now smiled like a funny old man, was not the old man most admired by the Gu people


    But soon, they fixed their eyes on the abyss.


    There, a strong golden light suddenly appeared.


    And the golden light is still growing stronger with the passage of time.


    Then a very strange sound sounded.


    This time, the voice not only surprised the old man''s face, but also jumped up.


    It also makes all people of the valley family meditate and think of a possibility in their hearts.


    The next moment, a golden light suddenly flew out of the abyss.


    It''s like a meteor rising against the current, with a long tail.


    It soars into the sky and is full of domineering.


    It not only attracted everyone''s attention, but also almost blinded them.


    Suddenly jumped into the sky and soared up to 80000 meters!


    Many people have no other choice but shock.


    Until the golden meteor stopped at a distance of 80000 meters from the ground.


    Someone saw that it was a golden dragon.


    It''s really awesome!


    This is the golden scale.


    Of course, it is also the giant dragon considered by the valley people.


    In those years, the old man drove the dragon and saved their valley people.


    After that, the Dragon didn''t know why he fainted directly.


    Until today, after decades, he reappeared.


    Strong return!


    The shock in many people''s hearts was replaced by surprise and excitement.


    The dragon is their benefactor. Now they are happy to see the benefactor wake up from his fainting.


    Soon, they also understood why the old man was so excited.


    It turned out that he had just sensed the breath of his old man dragon.


    But soon, they were stunned to find that ye Yun stood smartly above the dragon''s head.


    Although they have long speculated that the dragon can wake up and come out, it is probably related to Ye Yun.


    But when all this is very real and clear into their eyes, they still feel very shocked.


    Even the old gentleman, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, is full of incredible.

 Chapter 2134

    In particular, he knows how high and cold his dragon is. Even ye Yun is really the Savior of his dragon.


    But the dragon only let Ye Yun stand on his body at most. It is impossible to allow Ye Yun to stand on his most arrogant faucet.


    Even the old gentleman, even his master, seldom stood above his head.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun can now stand above his head, mostly because of the Kowloon in Ye Yun''s body.


    In the animal field, the level is very clear.


    The mark of grading is blood.


    The blood of Kowloon is higher than the golden scale, so even for the time being, the combat effectiveness of Kowloon alone or even the whole is not as good as the golden scale, but what does it matter?


    At least in Jinlin''s view, Kowloon is still above itself.


    And Kowloon is now in Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun is equivalent to a carrier of Kowloon. It''s nothing to stand on his head now.


    The golden scales swooped down with a surging momentum.


    Because the gold scale itself has a length of thousands of feet, the sense of oppression is also very sufficient.


    Ye Yun jumped down directly from the top of Jin Lin''s head.


    Then he came to Li Xianxian and others.


    Li Xianxian''s face was not surprised. She never doubted that ye Yun would stay in the abyss of awakening forever.


    But she didn''t expect that ye Yun''s appearance was so amazing.


    As for everyone else, the shock and shock in their hearts still can''t dissipate.


    Ye Yun is out!


    And it came out of the golden scale of the most advanced beast in their eyes.


    In their eyes, this situation is an incredible miracle.


    Immediately, their eyes to Ye Yun were filled with hot worship.


    They have never worshipped a person as much as they do now.


    Especially Gu longer and others, who have always been very calm. Now they are exaggerated and open their mouths.


    All four of them have entered the abyss of awakening. They clearly remember that ye Yun can''t get out of the third level.


    But now, ye Yun not only came out of the third level, but also woke up. Even the old gentleman''s helpless golden scale is driving the golden scale to directly break through the mountains and come out of the abyss of awakening


    This is too powerful!


    "Xiao Jin!"


    The old man is smiling at this time.


    He made the most affectionate call to the golden scales circling in the air.


    In terms of the origin of the old gentleman and the golden scale, it still dates back a hundred years ago.


    At that time, the old man was still young. For a moment, he took the Universiade and rescued the severely damaged golden scale.


    And was grateful by Jin Lin and worshipped the old man as a teacher.


    In this way, the old man became the master of Jinlin, but the old man never regarded Jinlin as his slave, but regarded Jinlin as his little partner.


    Of course, with the passage of so many years, the old man has stepped from youth to old age, and the golden scale has also changed from the old man''s little partner to an old man.


    Unfortunately, Jin Lin suddenly fainted a few decades ago. At that time, the old man thought of all the methods and failed to wake up successfully.


    Then one day, the old man had a dream. In the dream, an old man who was much older than the old man felt that the old man wanted to revive the golden scale, so he put it into the abyss of awakening.


    He threatened that there would be a predestined person and awaken the golden scale.


    Now facts have proved that ye Yun is the person who is destined to be.


    With the old gentleman''s words, Jin Lin was also making an excited cry.


    And when flying towards the old man, his body is shrinking.


    This golden scale can shrink the body, even at the end, it is only one meter long.


    The golden scale hovered around the old man.


    Ye Yun gave Gu Donger''s father the blood collected from the black coffin.


    For Gu Donger''s father, there was at least one thought about it.


    This is a black palace.


    Just like the palace smashed by the old man''s explosion not long ago.


    And it''s in its original position.


    This time, the black palace was not built, but a magic weapon released by the old man.


    Just like the black coffin in the abyss of awakening, there is a lot of space in it.


    But compared with the black coffin, the black palace is still lower. After all, the black palace has only the function of living.


    The black coffin has a transmission function.


    The old gentleman invited Ye Yun into the palace and said he had a gift for ye Yun to express his thanks.


    "I have a good brother of life and death, like your golden scales, who is also in a state of fainting. Only the Bodhi Heart can cure him."


    Ye Yun didn''t follow him, but said frankly.


    Ye Yun came to Tianya Valley this time for Bodhi Heart.


    Going deep into the abyss of awakening is also for Bodhi Heart.


    The original intention of reviving golden scale is still for Bodhi Heart.


    With Ye Yun''s words, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Bodhi Heart is the first treasure of the whole valley family, and even a belief of the valley family.


    Although, none of them have really seen the Bodhi Heart, including Gu Teng, the head of the Gu family.


    However, the old gentleman said that as long as there is a Bodhi Heart, their valley family will never die.


    As long as there is a Bodhi Heart, their valley family will last for a long time.


    As for the old gentleman''s words, the people of Gu nationality fully believe them.


    Because they believe in the old man.


    In their view, this Bodhi Heart is likely to be a very auspicious object.


    If, as usual, some people want to obtain the Bodhi Heart, or even just covet the Bodhi Heart, then their valley people will be very angry.


    Because Bodhi Heart is their faith. Anyone who dares to move their faith is touching their scales.


    Just like when ye Yun first came, he just coveted the Bodhi Heart, which angered the valley people.


    But now, ye Yun''s amazing makes them extremely impressed.


    Ye Yun is regarded as the life-saving benefactor of Gu longer and some of the most amazing seed clans, which makes them very grateful.


    Even, ye Yun woke up their life-saving benefactor Dragon


    They looked at Ye Yun without anger, but they still felt reluctant to give up.


    Subconsciously, everyone looked at the old man.


    Only the old gentleman can decide the fate of the Bodhi Heart.


    The old gentleman seems to be lost in meditation.


    "Well, Bodhi Heart can give you."


    After a long time, the old man just opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2135

    After these words, no valley people objected.


    Because in their hearts, the old man''s words have always been equivalent to the imperial edict.


    They are only qualified to implement and support, and have no right to question and oppose.


    These words also made Ye Yunchang breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although I know that it''s not authentic to ask for the first treasure of the valley family.


    But in order to cure the old devil, his own life and death brother, this must also be done.


    "However, I need you to promise me a few conditions! And after I put forward these conditions, you can''t have any doubt!"


    The old man suddenly looked at Ye Yun. He had some turbid eyes. For some reason, he suddenly became very bright and sharp.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    At least listen to the conditions put forward by the old man before making a decision.


    As long as the conditions put forward by the old man are not particularly harsh, ye Yun can promise.


    And in Ye Yun''s opinion, he is, after all, a benefactor of the valley family and a man of reviving golden scales. The old man should not put forward harsh conditions for himself.


    However, the next facts proved that ye Yun thought more.


    The first condition put forward by the old man is extremely harsh.


    "Your eyes are very extraordinary. Although they are only a kind of divine pupils formed the day after tomorrow, they are very extraordinary. They are more rebellious than countless congenital divine pupils. Therefore, my first condition is to let you present these divine pupils. I want your eyes!"


    The old man said calmly.


    Words really have a feeling of never stopping talking.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, Li Xianxian and others were surprised. Even those Gu people were extremely unexpected.


    If ye Yun is the lifesaver of Gu longer and others, he can''t impress the old man.


    Then ye Yun wakes up. Jin Lin is definitely a benefactor to the old gentleman.


    But now, the old man wants Ye Yun''s eyes.


    It''s a little too unorthodox!


    Even if ye Yun''s eyes are really against the sky, this point can be seen at a glance from the beginning of the awakening abyss. Ye Yun''s eyes can absorb spiritual power and defeat an elder of the valley family.


    Someone spoke to the patriarch Gu Teng. He didn''t want Gu Teng to persuade the old man.


    In this regard, Gu Teng said, "you should believe the old gentleman. The old gentleman is a saint and won''t be so greedy. He must have his own ideas."


    "Brother Yun!"


    Li Xianxian spoke subconsciously.


    A person''s eyes are very important to this person, not to mention Ye Yun''s eyes are the holy eyes of Hongmeng.


    Once Ye Yun loses his eyes, his combat effectiveness and perception will be greatly weakened.


    The people of the Hongshi family also looked at Ye Yun with worry.


    "Young master ye, the old devil will never agree with you to wake him up like this. Even if you wake up the old devil by sacrificing your eyes, you will certainly blame yourself when he wakes up!"


    The fairy queen spoke directly.


    The meaning of the words is very clear. I don''t agree with Ye Yun at all.


    "Why? Are you reluctant to give up your eyes? If..."


    The old man smiled inexplicably, but his words were just general, which was directly interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "I have no problem!"


    Ye Yun said simply.


    Between words, there was Xuanqi in his hand, and his bright eyes were squeezed out of his eyes.


    Bright eyes, emitting a strong purple light.


    This is Hongmeng holy eye, which contains incomparably powerful energy.


    As for ye Yun''s eyes, there were only two deep holes left. There was red blood coming out of them, and then he scratched his knife cut face, which was unspeakable solemn and stirring.


    Ye Yun removes his eyes. This action is very simple.


    It can be seen that there is no hesitation at all.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, what is it to sacrifice a pair of eyes for brothers?


    Looking at Ye Yun standing tall and straight, but with blood on his face, many people suddenly feel sour in their hearts.


    They think it''s a pity.


    However, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, there is more worship that can''t be concealed.


    Ye Yun at this moment, in their eyes, is an unattainable mountain!


    If ye Yun''s previous rebellious deeds only made everyone convinced by Ye Yun in terms of combat effectiveness and spiritual strength.


    Now ye Yun gives his eyes for his brother without hesitation, so that everyone is convinced by Ye Yun in spirit.


    What is a brother of life and death?


    That''s it!


    "Brother Yun..."


    Li Xianxian felt extremely distressed in her heart.


    The blood kept flowing out of Ye Yun''s empty eyes, but it seemed to drip into Li Xianxian''s heart.


    However, Li Xianxian cannot object to Ye Yun''s move.


    The fairy queen wants to cry. It''s a great honor for her old devil to have ye Yun as a good brother in her life!


    "Good!"


    The old man waved his right hand gently between his words, and the Xuanqi directly attracted the Hongmeng holy eyes in front of Ye Yun to him.


    There is a mysterious gas, which directly wraps the pair of Hongmeng holy eyes.


    It seems that there is constant energy pouring into the Hongmeng holy eye


    "Can you give me the Bodhi Heart now?"


    Ye Yun''s face was expressionless and asked the old man questions.


    However, the old man waved his hand leisurely, and then said, "in fact, in addition to this request, I have a second request, of course, the last request."


    The old man''s words surprised many people even more.


    A pair of eyes is not enough. What else does the old man want?


    "This... Feels a little too much!"


    At this moment, Gu Teng, the head of Gu clan, is talking to himself.


    "Don''t push too far, old man!"


    The third lady of the red world family couldn''t help saying.


    She had never seen such a brazen man


    "It doesn''t matter. Let the old man say it!"


    Although Ye Yun has no eyes, he can still clearly feel everything around him.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm. In order to wake up the old devil, let alone a pair of eyes, even more requirements are OK, even life.


    Ye Yun believed that if he exchanged his identity with the old devil, the old devil would definitely do so without hesitation.


    This is the brother of life and death!


    Between each other, you can give everything!


    "Your heart seems very unusual!"


    The old man''s words immediately fell to the ground.


    From the old man''s words, I can hear very clearly. He seems to be thinking about ye Yun''s heart next.


    As the old gentleman said, ye Yun''s heart is extraordinary.

 Chapter 2136

    This point is opened from the abyss of awakening. Ye Yun''s heart can shine gold, penetrate the skin, and then absorb Reiki at a glance.


    But the heart is very different from the eyes.


    With the eyes removed, people can still live.


    But if the heart is gone, it will die.


    Now the old man wants Ye Yun''s heart, which is basically equivalent to Ye Yun''s life!


    "So now I want you to give your heart!"


    The old man went on to say that he was really determined.


    "Old gentleman, the heart is the foundation of a person. Is it too much for you to let Mr. Ye donate the heart now?"


    Gu Teng finally couldn''t help but say to the old man.


    This is the first time he has questioned the old man''s words.


    However, the old man just waved his hand lightly and said, "you don''t need to talk!"


    The old man was expressionless, but after the words, Gu Teng found that he had temporarily lost his ability to speak.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Li Xianxian finally spoke.


    It is acceptable for ye Yun to give his eyes for his friends.


    But if you want to give your heart and life, please forgive Li Xianxian.


    This is not selfish, but a love deep into the bone marrow!


    Aside, the fairy queen was even more straightforward: "young master ye, you must not do this, otherwise even if he wakes up the old devil, he will blame himself to death!"


    The fairy queen even prepared to kneel down to Ye Yun.


    But under the action of Xuanqi in Ye Yun''s hand, he couldn''t kneel at all.


    The red family looked at the old man with anger and hatred.


    Ye Yun didn''t die in the abyss of awakening. If he died here, it would be a great lie in the world!


    Among them, the nine young ladies of the red world, who are more popular, are ready to scold the old man, but they are speechless. They find that there seems to be something blocked in their throat and can''t say a word at all.


    They subconsciously wanted to stop Ye Yun, but they found that their bodies were fixed in place by mysterious forces and could not move at all.


    This must have something to do with the old man!


    All they can do now is stare at the old man with angry eyes.


    If the eyes can kill, it is estimated that the old man has gone through 3000 reincarnation!


    Then at this time, everyone saw that ye Yun nodded firmly.


    God, ye Yun nodded!


    It''s really necessary to sacrifice yourself to help the old devil


    Li Xianxian was also completely imprisoned, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Xian Xian, don''t worry. My heart is different from other hearts. Even if it is offered, it won''t die. It''s just a little weak for the time being!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    As ye Yun said, ye Yun''s eternal heart will not die even if it is taken out.


    Because ye Yun''s sword will not disappear, life will not die.


    But ye Yun said he was only temporarily weak, but he was lying.


    Without the eternal heart, ye Yun''s strength will be greatly weakened. For the time being, he will fall into a long-term weakening. In the future, it is very difficult to upgrade his accomplishments and spiritual strength, and even there will be a regression of accomplishments and spiritual strength.


    Of course, everyone can think of it.


    After all, normal people will die if they lose their heart.


    Even if ye Yun is special, he will certainly pay a huge price for losing his heart.


    In Ye Yun''s chest, golden light has burst out again.


    And with the passage of time, this golden light has become more and more intense.


    Ye Yun at this moment is shining under the action of this golden light.


    But many people have turned their backs and don''t want to see ye Yun.


    It''s so cruel!


    A person should take the initiative to offer his heart.


    Ye Yun stretched out his right hand and put it on his chest.


    On his right hand, there is a thick layer of Xuanqi material.


    Next, ye Yun suddenly tore the skin on his chest with his hand, which was directly torn off by him.


    This kind of scene is really painful and shuddering just looking at it.


    But ye Yun''s face at this moment is very calm from beginning to end.


    In addition to Ye Yun, it is estimated that the old gentleman can keep calm.


    Many Valley people look at the old man with unbelievable eyes.


    Old gentleman, although he seldom comes out of isolation.


    But every time it appears, it gives people a very kind feeling.


    Now the old gentleman is not kind at all.


    It''s more like a cold-blooded executioner.


    Ye Yun tore the skin from his chest, and the blood flowed continuously. The flesh and blood were blurred, and even the dark white bones could be seen.


    These dark white bones were dyed red by the red blood just for a moment.


    But ye Yun''s face was calm and methodically tore the flesh and blood a little bit.


    As if it wasn''t his body at all.


    Finally, the Jiulong and the martial spirits of the four divine beasts in Ye Yun can''t stand it.


    They are in a frenzied agitation. If ye Yun doesn''t try to suppress them, they will come out of Ye Yun''s body and attack the old man.


    "Master..."


    The golden scales circling around the old man''s body stopped, and then couldn''t help spitting out words.


    However, he was interrupted by the old gentleman.


    "Just look at it!"


    The old man was still expressionless.


    Soon, the flesh and blood on Ye Yun''s chest had been torn off by himself.


    However, the heart emitting a strong golden light still couldn''t come out of the chest. There were several ribs there.


    However, ye Yun was also straightforward. The dark Qi in his hand was more intense and beat hard at the ribs.


    Click click


    With the penetrating crisp sound, it was those ribs that blocked the way, which were broken by Ye Yunsheng.


    With the broken ribs, ye Yun''s body was no longer tall and straight and shook.


    However, ye Yun''s facial expression can still remain calm.


    This is an unimaginable endurance.


    Ye Yun put his hand deep into his chest and took out his heart.


    This is a golden heart.


    With the complete separation from ye Yun''s body, it is dimmed a lot.


    But it''s just a lot darker. There is a strong golden light on it, which is very dazzling.


    However, I don''t know why. At this moment, the golden heart is far less dazzling and eye-catching than ye Yun''s shaky body.


    It''s out of the mouth that others do everything for their friends.


    But ye Yun did it.

 Chapter 2137

    If you can get a friend like Ye Yun in life, you will have no regrets in this life!


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    They can clearly feel that ye Yun''s momentum is weakening as the golden heart is taken out of Ye Yun''s body.


    This weakening speed has not slowed down with the passage of the time, but has become faster and faster.


    However, it is a miracle that you can not die after losing your heart!


    "Heart... Here you are!"


    Ye Yun said, throwing his golden heart in the direction of the old man.


    However, with Ye Yun''s throwing, the golden heart, that is, the eternal heart, just rushed out a few meters away, and then returned the same way.


    Seems to be reluctant to part with Ye Yun.


    The eternal heart is definitely a very spiritual heart.


    At first, it took the initiative to choose Ye Yun, and in these days, it is very satisfied with Ye Yun''s performance.


    Ye Yun was helpless and smiled bitterly.


    If it is not a last resort, how can ye Yun be willing to give this eternal heart away.


    Ye Yun once again threw the eternal heart back in front of him in the direction of the old gentleman.


    And this time, he also laboriously released a lot of mysterious Qi, and then wrapped the eternal heart.


    Make the eternal heart unable to return the same way.


    The eternal heart was successfully sent to the old man.


    Then the old man quickly released and wrapped the gas like Hongmeng holy eye, which also wrapped the eternal heart.


    "Can you give me the Bodhi Heart now?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    Everyone is looking forward to the old man.


    Although the Bodhi Heart is so long, they are the first treasure of the valley people, even their totem and belief, but no one has seen it.


    If they can see the Bodhi Heart once, it is also a dream for them.


    However, the old man shook his head and said, "in fact, there is no so-called Bodhi Heart in the world!"


    No Bodhi Heart?


    After this sentence, the scene immediately fell into a dead silence.


    Soon, there was another explosion of screams.


    Known as the first treasure of the valley people, ye Yun has always believed in the valley people. Now ye Yun uses his eyes and heart to exchange for the Bodhi Heart, which no longer exists.


    This is definitely a shocking accident!


    Immediately, the people looked at the old man and became more and more speechless.


    Since I don''t have Bodhi Heart at all, I still let Ye Yun do that... This is definitely not the ultimate!


    The hearts of the red world family, Li Xianxian and the fairy queen were full of energy, as if a volcano had erupted.


    However, because they are controlled by the mysterious energy, they can''t move at all. Otherwise, they have to work hard with the old man now.


    Only Ye Yun had a clatter in his heart.


    Cheated?


    And the hope of waking up the old devil has failed?


    These made Ye Yun''s mood plummet.


    However, ye Yun thought of it again, saying that the one with Bodhi Heart is the goddess.


    The goddess will never deceive herself. Even though the goddess is a little strange now, ye Yun still has this confidence.


    So, did the old man lie?


    "I do not hesitate to come here, to enter the abyss of awakening, to pay my eyes and heart, not only for the Bodhi Heart, but also to strengthen the Bodhi Heart in the Tianya Valley!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm and firmly believes that Bodhi Heart does exist.


    "When I rescued the remnant of Gu nationality, they had no race in ten. They were determined to fight hard with the born family. At that time, they all seemed crazy, but the real struggle was just to die. Therefore, I urgently needed to give them a hope, so I made up this Bodhi Heart, saying that as long as the Bodhi Heart matured, they could find the one When the aristocratic family takes revenge. "


    The old man said solemnly.


    These words also shocked everyone of the valley family.


    It turns out that Bodhi Heart is just a fiction.


    As the old man said, although they were saved at that time, they were like crazy people, eager to find the birth family for revenge.


    Later, because they had the Bodhi Heart, they had to calm down and wait for the Bodhi Heart to mature.


    Over the years, they have gradually calmed down. Although their heart of revenge is still very strong, they will no longer die like that.


    Instead, they are prepared to wait until their seed clans have developed before taking revenge.


    They also no longer think about the maturity of Bodhi Heart, but constantly strive to strengthen themselves.


    Bodhi Heart has really become their faith, and it is only faith.


    This is also why the old gentleman said it now, because the people of the valley family have calmed down and understand that if they want revenge, they must first be strong enough.


    The fact seems to have proved that there really is no Bodhi Heart!


    "I''m still saying that if I can come here and do so many things for the Bodhi Heart, I can be sure that there is a Bodhi Heart!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    The goddess said that if there is a Bodhi Heart in Tianya Valley, there must be a Bodhi Heart!


    Ye Yun''s words immediately plunged the old man into meditation.


    Ye Yun can feel all the fluctuations in the old gentleman''s mood.


    I see. The old man must have hidden something just now.


    "Are you sure you want Bodhi Heart?"


    The old man then asked, as if his words had turned a 180 degree turn.


    The words immediately stunned everyone present.


    Just now it was clearly said that there is no Bodhi Heart in the world, but now the meaning in the words seems to be there.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily.


    "Well, in fact, I lied just now. There is Bodhi in the world."


    The old gentleman said solemnly, causing a burst of exclamation.


    "It''s just that the Bodhi Heart is not with me, but in a place called the land of fire. But the reason why I lied to you just now is for your good, because the land of fire is very hot. Even if I can barely enter it, it''s impossible to go deep into it and take out the Bodhi Heart."


    What the old man said is also true.


    Although his accomplishments did not show up, even Gu Teng did not know the details, but at least he was countless higher than ye Yun.


    Correspondingly, his physical strength is certainly not comparable to that of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun can''t even get the Bodhi Heart that he can''t get.


    Therefore, for ye Yun and everyone present, there is no difference between the existence and non existence of Bodhi Heart.


    It''s impossible to get it anyway.


    Land of fire?


    Ye Yun heard about this place for the first time.

 Chapter 2138

    However, no matter how hot this place is, ye Yun will try to enter it.


    After all, according to the goddess, Bodhi Heart is the only hope to revive the old devil.


    "Can you also tell me where the land of fire is?"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Seeing ye Yun''s insistence, the old man said, "I don''t know the specific location of this flaming place, because Xiaojin took me that time. It is estimated that Xiaojin can find it."


    In this regard, Jin Lin opened his mouth and said that he should still be able to find that place.


    And expressed his willingness to take ye Yun to the flame land.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as ye Yun was about to go to the flaming land, the old man suddenly opened his mouth to stop him.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Yun asked some speechless.


    Now the two important parts of the body have been given to the old man. Ye Yun really doesn''t know what other parts are more valuable.


    In this regard, the old man waved his hand and a touch of admiration appeared on his face: "I have something to give back to you!"


    With the old gentleman''s words, the Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart wrapped in the mysterious gas emitted by him have all roared towards Ye Yun''s place under his urging.


    And ye Yun was not given a chance to react. Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart entered his eyes and chest respectively.


    Now, Hongmeng''s holy eye and eternal heart are back, and are on the right track in an instant.


    Even ye Yun''s eyes were intact, and there was no more blood flowing out.


    The ribs, flesh and skin on Ye Yun''s chest were completely healed under the action of the mysterious gas.


    What''s more, ye Yun was shocked to find that there was more mysterious gas in both his Hongmeng holy eye and his eternal heart.


    This mysterious gas is very contrary to the sky, which makes their Hongmeng holy eyes brighter and clearer, and makes their eternal heart more golden.


    It seems that your Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart have completed the upgrade!


    This is another reversal.


    And it''s a bigger reversal.


    Facing Ye Yun''s incredible eyes, the old man said, "in fact, old man, I''m not a white eyed wolf. You saved several seed clansmen of the Gu family and woke up Xiao Jin. How can I turn to the most important part of your body?"


    "I just heard that you want Bodhi Heart, but I can''t give you Bodhi Heart directly, so I want to help you upgrade the two most important parts of your body."


    "Of course, I will also test whether your friendship with your brothers is deep enough. Facts have proved that you can do everything for your brothers. Even I admire this spirit."


    The old man said calmly.


    The truth came out.


    Old man, he is also the kind savior in the eyes of the valley people.


    Li Xianxian and others'' imprisonment on the body is also all opened.


    Now they look at the old man with deep apologies. They really wronged the old man just now.


    As for ye Yun, he thanked the old man very solemnly.


    With the upgrading of Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart, ye Yun has improved both his comprehensive combat effectiveness and his control energy of spiritual strength.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t stay here too much and went directly to the flame land.


    This time, ye Yun stubbornly didn''t take Li Xianxian and others.


    The only one who went with Ye Yun was the old gentleman except Jinlin.


    The old man also went to the flame land with Jin Lin, which was decades ago.


    At that time, the old man couldn''t go deep into the flame land, but now the old man is a little sure.


    Of course, there is only a certain degree of assurance to go deep into the flame land. As for the possibility of obtaining the Bodhi Heart in the flame land, there is still no possibility.


    Because the Bodhi Heart is surrounded by hot liquid like magma, even the old gentleman now is sure that as long as his body contacts the liquid, it will be melted instantly.


    This time I took Ye Yun with me. I didn''t hope to get the Bodhi Heart. The purpose was to let Ye Yun see the horror of the flaming land and die.


    Because he was driving the golden scales and had an old gentleman by his side, he came out of Tianya Valley soon.


    The flaming land is not far from Tianya Valley, but in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, the golden scale rises in the air like a meteor rising against the current and quickly rises to a place of tens of thousands of feet before it stops.


    In order to speed up, the golden scale body has regained its length of thousands of feet.


    After reaching this height, there were white clouds all around.


    Therefore, the golden scale can fly wantonly above, and there are clouds below. The human beings on the ground can''t see the golden scale at all.


    It has to be said that the speed of golden scale is extremely terrible. Ye Yun needs to release Xuanqi and fix himself on it so that he won''t be blown away by the wild wind passing through his ears.


    Mr. Ye Yun can''t compare his accomplishments. Now he is very calm on it.


    The reason why he didn''t help Ye Yun fix it was that he wanted Ye Yun to be swept by the strong wind, because it was a very rare opportunity to improve his body strength.


    This process lasted nearly ten hours.


    The speed of golden scale slowed down, and then a pair of huge eyes radiated dazzling light and looked down.


    Because I haven''t been here for decades, Jinlin also needs a good investigation.


    But soon, the golden scale''s body was shooting down, and it was obvious that it found the place of the flame.


    Ye Yun stabilized his body and looked down.


    I was surprised.


    Below, there is really a fiery red area. Although it is far away, we can feel the strong heat rising from it.


    Most importantly, ye Yun found that the fiery red area as a whole showed the shape of a remnant sword.


    Moreover, the shape of the sword is very familiar. It is the shape of the broken sky sword that ye Yun once chose to open the sky


    The golden scale is still diving, and in the process of diving, a layer of golden gas is wrapped around the body.


    This gas is not only very defensive, but also can counteract a lot of hot gas from the flaming land below.


    But even so, ye Yun still felt as if he had been put into a steamer, sweating all over.


    Of course, these are ignored by Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun feels that in addition to the flame land, which looks like a broken sky sword, there is also a very familiar feeling.


    As for the seven sword spirits, they are now manic and restless.

 Chapter 2139

    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of a possibility.


    It can make the seven sword souls so restless, indicating that there is probably a sword soul among them.


    And judging from the degree of heat, it is likely to be the eighth sword soul day sword soul among the top ten sword souls.


    Of course, ye Yun is puzzled by one thing.


    According to Ye Yun''s prediction, the soul of the sun sword doesn''t seem to be in this place.


    As we continue to dive, the temperature has increased.


    Even with the dragon''s protective cover, ye Yun still felt that his body was not steamed in the steamer, but directly baked on the fire rack.


    Julong and Mr. Lao are fine. After all, their strength is far better than ye Yun.


    Now the dragon has completely landed next to the land of fire.


    But the temperature has reached a point that is difficult to describe in words.


    Ye Yun feels that the water in his body is evaporating.


    This evaporation rate is so fast that even the liquid in the body begins to digest.


    And this is just the outside of the land of fire, not even the edge.


    Ye Yun can''t even imagine how terrible the heat inside will be.


    "Young master ye, why don''t you wait here? Xiaojin and I have entered the burning land. If possible, we will help you take out the Bodhi Heart. Of course, in fact, you still don''t have too much hope, because even Xiaojin and I don''t have the confidence to obtain the Bodhi Heart."


    At this time, the old man spoke in good time.


    In fact, the old man has said this on purpose. He and Jin Lin should have no hope of even 1%.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head very firmly.


    Ye Yun always felt that there was probably a sun sword soul in the flaming land.


    Even if it is not the soul of the sun sword, it is a substance with properties very similar to the soul of the sun sword.


    Ye Yun wants to enter it and see what happens.


    Moreover, during the dive just now, the seven sword souls fell into a magical state at the same time.


    Among the seven sword souls, attributes began to burst out.


    And the attributes they emit seem to be automatically fused in a certain proportion.


    Although he didn''t know what they were doing, ye Yun thought it must have something to do with the material.


    Seeing ye Yun''s insistence, the old man didn''t say anything.


    Although he had known Ye Yun for a short time, the old man knew Ye Yun''s stubborn character. Once he became stubborn, the Nine Dragons probably couldn''t come back.


    However, before officially entering the flaming land, the old man helped lay a layer of sky blue material around Ye Yun''s body.


    This material acts as a shield to protect the leaf cloud.


    In addition, the golden scale reapplies a golden shield around Ye Yun''s body. Now there are two layers of shields outside Ye Yun.


    "Generally speaking, the flaming land is in the shape of a remnant sword. It only looks like four or five kilometers from here to the end. However, the distance of four or five kilometers is divided into at least eight levels, of which the first level is the one we are going to enter. Although the degree of heat in this level is very adverse, it is still far inferior to the second level This kind of push, the more backward the level, in which the degree of heat is more intense, and it is a leap above the essence. "


    The old gentleman said solemnly, because he has entered here once, he still knows here very well.


    "Among them, the Bodhi Heart I said is at the end of the eighth level, that is, the hottest place in the whole land of fire."


    The old man was only able to enter the seventh level.


    As for the Bodhi Heart, it is also something that the old gentleman can see only when he looks at each other from a distance in the seventh level.


    The old gentleman at that time was only a few hundred meters away from the Bodhi Heart at the end of the eighth level.


    This distance seems within reach, but in fact it is beyond reach.


    Ye Yun nodded and officially entered the flame land with the old gentleman and gold scale.


    Now the golden scale has shrunk to a length of only one meter.


    To reduce the heated area.


    When they just stepped into the first floor of the land of flames, they felt the incomparable heat wave sweeping over fiercely.


    It was almost like a strong wind of force 18, raging wildly.


    Although Ye Yun''s body is surrounded by the old gentleman, golden scales and the shield imposed by himself.


    However, when the heat wave came, it was a penetrating attribute, or it directly penetrated the three layers of shields, and then a small part swept Ye Yun''s whole body.


    This heat, like a basin of magma, poured directly on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s body shook a little.


    Sweat even mixed with blood covered Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is struggling at this moment.


    In fact, not only Ye Yun, but also Jin Lin and the old gentleman are sweating profusely.


    "This is wrong. This is only the first layer, but how can the heat in it reach such a terrible level? This is not the heat that the first layer should have, but at least equivalent to the heat in the fourth or fifth layer!"


    The old man was surprised to the extreme, and then his tone was filled with more helplessness.


    It is thought that after decades of absence, their strength has improved, and so has the heat in the flame land.


    Even if the heat in the first layer is only equivalent to the fourth layer, it will reach the fourth layer at most.


    Last time, I could at least see the Bodhi Heart, but this time, I can''t even see the Bodhi Heart.


    Gold scale also agrees with the old gentleman.


    Moving on, it took a lot of time to reach the intersection of the first floor area and the second floor area.


    Even if you don''t really enter the second layer area, you can clearly judge that the heat in the second layer area is a qualitative leap simply by looking at it.


    The intensity of heat is not comparable to that of the first layer.


    "The reality is more severe than we expected, so I mean you should not try to enter the second layer area, because the shield I and Xiao Jin respectively put on you can only make you stay in the first layer. And even if you stay in the first layer, there is a time limit. As for the heat in the second layer, it should be able to quickly separate these two The layer shield directly impacts on the smoke and dissipates. "


    The old man looked at Ye Yun and spoke positively.

 Chapter 2140

    What he said is also true.


    At this time, the shields around Ye Yun''s body, which were respectively applied by him and gold scale, began to be consumed with the passage of time and the continuous impact of heat.


    It''s only a matter of time before it disappears completely.


    Once it disappears completely, ye Yun is likely to be hot to death.


    Therefore, the most correct thing for ye Yun is not to enter the second layer and quickly exit the first layer.


    After all, even if ye Yun follows, it''s useless to say something good, but it''s a burden to say something difficult.


    Ye Yun did not refute this. Only Mr. Lao and Xiao Jin entered the second floor area.


    However, ye Yun did not directly withdraw to the flame land, but sat down cross legged in situ.


    Ye Yun can feel that the attributes of the seven sword souls have become more fierce and began to fuse automatically.


    After this fusion, a special substance may be formed.


    And this special material may be able to reverse some things.


    At this moment, the old man and Xiao Jin have entered the second floor area.


    The degree of heat was once again beyond their expectation.


    This degree of heat is even at least equivalent to the heat in the sixth layer.


    Both were sweating profusely.


    It is worth mentioning that the sweat around the golden scale body is golden.


    Both are difficult to move forward.


    In the past few decades, Jin Lin''s strength has not improved much because he has been in a coma.


    However, the old gentleman spends most of his time in isolation, and his own improvement is still considerable.


    However, even the old gentleman has to admit that his own improvement speed can not catch up with the heat upgrading speed in the flaming land.


    Now you can enter the second floor area and go straight to the third floor area.


    In a few decades, I guess I can''t even enter the second floor area, so I can only stroll around the first floor area.


    After a lot of hardships, they finally came to the end of the second floor area.


    Golden scale is the first to come out, and then enters into the third layer area.


    However, he had just entered it, and his golden sweat was like the river water breaking the embankment.


    Even, there are many more rich golden liquids that are constantly oppressed from the golden scale''s body.


    This is not the sweat of the golden scale, but the blood.


    His blood is the same color as that of Kowloon. It is all golden.


    Once the opportunity arrives in the future, it is likely to promote him to directly upgrade to a golden real dragon.


    Of course, even if it is upgraded to the golden dragon, the blood level can not be compared with Kowloon.


    Because Kowloon is a natural dragon.


    At this moment, the golden scale just entered the third layer area and couldn''t wait to retreat.


    He can only barely enter the third floor, and can''t stay in the third floor at all.


    This fact is not a small blow to him.


    Because decades ago, he was able to enter the seventh floor area with the old man.


    At that time, the strength of Jin Lin and the old man should be similar.


    Even these decades ago, the old man has improved a lot, but he is not much stronger than the current golden scale.


    The old man tried to get into the third floor.


    And I can stay in it for a period of time without any problem.


    "Xiao Jin, just wait here. I''ll continue to have a deep look and try if I have a chance to enter the fourth floor area."


    The old man said so, and Jin Lin had no opinion about it.


    The old man went on. Now he knew that he had entered the fourth floor at most.


    Although the golden scale can''t stay in the third layer for a long time, it''s still no problem to stay at the end of the second layer for a period of time.


    In fact, he thought that the old man should not hold on soon, and then return.


    So he waited here and was ready to go out with the old man.


    The golden scale hasn''t waited too long, so she can feel the restlessness behind her.


    Compared with decades ago, today''s flaming land is not only hotter, but also filled with a kind of chaotic gas, which can block the sight and mental power.


    The visibility and perception of the second floor are controlled within 50 meters.


    Therefore, after the golden scale sensed this agitation, it was already about 50 meters away.


    He thought it was some foreign intruder.


    Because ye Yun can''t enter the second layer at all.


    This intruder can come here, it has to be said that he is also very strong.


    However, when Jin Lin subconsciously looked back, he was shocked and speechless.


    It''s Ye Yun!


    In Jin Lin''s view, even in the first floor area, ye Yun can only maintain by relying on the shield of him and the old man.


    It is wishful thinking to enter the area on the second floor.


    So soon, the golden scale began to rub his eyes. Some couldn''t believe the fact at present.


    But facts have proved that ye Yun really appears here.


    And ye Yun''s walking speed was very fast and random, and soon came to Jinlin.


    At this time, the golden scale also found that there was a layer of blue material around Ye Yun''s body.


    This layer of material is inexplicable and has many properties.


    It is this layer of blue material that makes the leaf cloud isolate all heat.


    "Benefactor, you?"


    Jin Lin doesn''t know what to say.


    "I suddenly remembered that I could open a shield, and this shield seems to work well here!"


    Ye Yun said with ha ha.


    Of course, I won''t tell the golden scale. In fact, this is the attribute emitted from the seven sword souls, which is automatically formed.


    Now ye Yun is more determined that there is the eighth sword soul day sword soul in the flame land.


    Even Jin Lin and the Bodhi Heart in the old gentleman''s mouth may be the soul of the sun sword.


    Ye Yun was just puzzled that there was a steady stream of solar energy in the soul of the sun sword. This energy should have no effect on waking up the sealed blood drinking crazy devil.


    Of course, ye Yun firmly believes in the words of the goddess.


    Ye Yun thought that when he saw the Bodhi Heart, that is, the most likely sun sword soul, the truth should be revealed.


    After all, the position of the sun sword soul has changed, and its attributes may also change.


    As for obtaining the soul of the sun sword, ye Yun doesn''t dare to expect it now.


    At least for ye Yun now, this Jedi is impossible.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything more to Jin Lin, but just put Jin Lin''s more shocked eyes directly into the third layer area.

 Chapter 2141

    In the third floor area, where the golden scales can only stay for a few seconds, ye Yun walked up very calmly and continued to move forward very calmly.


    When ye Yun reaches a distance of 30 meters, he disappears from the sight and perception of the golden scale.


    Because the gas in the third layer area is more rich, and the visibility is only about 30 meters.


    In the third floor area, the old man looked grim.


    It''s not a short time now. He just walked nearly 200 meters in the third floor area.


    Let alone trying to enter the fourth floor area, now he can''t even reach the end of the third floor area.


    Sweat wetted his black clothes countless times.


    Fortunately, the old man still has a hydrating pill in his pocket. Only by constantly eating this hydrating pill can he completely fall into a state of dehydration.


    Finally, when the old man walked to the 250th meter of the third floor area, he couldn''t move forward any more.


    "It seems that I can only come here, and if I insist, it is meaningless. I can''t even reach the fourth floor area, not to mention the Bodhi Heart at the end of the eighth floor, which is far away."


    When the old man thought of this, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    But it was also at this time that he felt restlessness behind him.


    "Just now Xiao Jin Mingming couldn''t stay in the third floor area for a few seconds. Now why did he suddenly catch up?"


    The old man was shocked.


    He turned around and looked at it directly. He was stunned like a sculpture.


    He saw Ye Yun, who needed him and Xiao Jin to apply a protective shield in the first floor area to move forward.


    It is surprisingly consistent with the scene in the second floor area where Jin Lin sees Ye Yun. Now the old man can''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Of course, it turned out that he didn''t have hallucinations.


    He also found that there is a layer of blue gas around Ye Yun''s body, which is like a shield to protect Ye Yun.


    The constant roaring heat waves around the old man were unacceptable.


    There was a feeling of sinking into the sea when it hit the blue shield, which was completely absorbed by the blue passport.


    If the old gentleman had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that any gas would have such a miraculous effect on heat absorption.


    "This is a kind of shield. It feels very suitable to open here!"


    Before the old gentleman asked questions, ye Yun said casually.


    This remark made the old gentleman agree with it very much.


    It is not only suitable for opening here, but also a perfect match for entering here.


    "Old Sir, you and Jin Lin can leave. I''ll just break into the burning land!"


    I also feel the unbearable of the old gentleman now, ye Yundang even said.


    In this regard, the old man did not force, nodded and left quickly.


    The old man is very interested in the shield around Ye Yun''s body, but now is obviously not the time to ask for details.


    The old gentleman can''t stay here for a moment.


    Soon, only Ye Yun continued to move forward.


    At the end of the third floor area.


    Ye Yun directly crossed it in one step.


    At this moment, more heat waves roared towards Ye Yun.


    But they were all blocked by the blue shield around Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun keeps moving forward in the fourth layer.


    The blood drinking crazy devil was kept by Ye Yun and put in a heaven and earth bag.


    Ye Yun tried to take out the blood drinking crazy devil, but found that his body was not directly melted by the fierce hot energy around him.


    And after these hot energy enters the blood drinking crazy devil body, it can promote the blood drinking crazy devil body to restore a trace of vitality.


    Although this is only a trace of vitality, it is very excited in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Because this is a very surprising message to Ye Yun.


    This fiery energy, or exactly solar energy, may revive the blood drinking crazy devil.


    When the blood drinking maniac was rescued from the spirit emperor monument, all the messages showed that the blood drinking maniac was already a dead man.


    And even ye Yun, who acquired all the theoretical knowledge of the medicine emperor, could not find a way to revive the blood drinking demon.


    It was the goddess who told ye Yun that Bodhi Heart was OK.


    Now it seems that Bodhi Heart is likely to be the soul of the sun sword, and it is really likely to awaken the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Ye Yun reintroduces the blood drinking maniac into the heaven and earth bag.


    Although the solar energy at this position can have a slight effect on the blood drinking crazy devil, I''m afraid it will take a long time to wake up the blood drinking crazy devil completely.


    The more you walk forward, the stronger the solar energy is.


    Correspondingly, it has a greater effect on the awakening of blood drinking maniac.


    Ye Yun judged that if the blood drinking maniac can be placed next to the Bodhi Heart, it may soon be enough to wake up the blood drinking maniac.


    So the most important thing now is to move forward more distance.


    The fourth floor area was soon passed by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun stepped into the fifth floor area.


    The solar energy has impacted the blue shield around the leaf cloud and fluctuated constantly.


    And its powerful penetration force finally penetrated the Blue Shield and applied it to Ye Yun.


    Although this is only a trace, it is already an unimaginable fervor.


    Even the skin color of Ye Yun is turning black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All the messages told ye Yun: you can''t move on!


    But ye Yun is still very unwilling.


    The solar energy in the fifth layer is not comparable to that in the fourth layer.


    Compared with the fourth layer area, it can wake up blood drinking demons faster.


    But this is also relatively speaking. Ye Yun knows that if only the blood drinking crazy devil is placed here, it will take at least eight years to wake up completely.


    This time is still a little long!


    "I want to move on!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very dignified.


    I''m not talking to myself, but to the seven sword souls.


    With Ye Yun''s words, more fierce attributes erupted from the seven sword souls.


    After the explosion, they are fused in a specific proportion, and then continuously added to the blue shield.


    The blue shield has been thickened and strengthened.


    What''s more, it can completely block the constantly roaring solar energy.


    Ye Yun was very satisfied with this, and then moved on.


    The fifth floor area was also quickly crossed by Ye Yun.


    Then the leaf cloud enters the sixth layer.


    In the sixth floor area, the heat is more terrible, and the visibility is only ten meters.

 Chapter 2142

    If the old gentleman is here, he must be shocked.


    Because decades ago, when he entered the seventh floor area, he stood at the end of the seventh floor area and could see the Bodhi Heart at the end of the eighth floor.


    At that time, the visibility was hundreds of meters.


    The sixth floor area went well.


    Whenever the blue shield is about to be broken by the impact of the surrounding solar energy, the attributes emitted by the seven sword souls will be fused, and then supplement the blue shield.


    Enter the seventh floor area.


    The attributes burst out from the seven sword souls are also continuously integrated, and then added to the blue shield, but this speed is not enough.


    Because the solar energy has reached an unimaginable level.


    The visibility around was even more terrible, falling to less than five meters.


    Ye Yun knows that this is the end of his trip.


    It is not only impossible to enter the eighth layer area, but also impossible to even take a look at whether the Bodhi Heart is the soul of the sun sword.


    However, when ye Yun took the blood drinking crazy devil''s body out of the heaven and earth bag, it was acceptable to see the recovery speed of his body.


    According to the current speed, the body of the blood drinking crazy devil can fully recover in about three months.


    Ye Yun placed the body of the blood drinking crazy devil here.


    In three months, ye Yun still has a lot to do, just like going to the branch of unparalleled holy land to save master.


    Therefore, ye Yun can''t wait here for three months with the blood drinking crazy devil. Moreover, the blue shield around Ye Yun''s body can last for a few hours at most.


    Ye Yun simply set up a conduction array around the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In this way, when ye Yun comes out of the flaming land, he can also sense the situation in the conduction array in a special way.


    Including the recovery of blood drinking demons.


    When the blood drinking demon wakes up, the transmission array will actively transmit this message to Ye Yun.


    At that time, ye Yun can change this conduction array into a transmission array.


    Directly transfer the awakened blood drinking crazy devil from the land of fire.


    Of course, ye Yun''s ability is limited now. He can''t transfer the blood drinking crazy devil directly to himself.


    It is transmitted to any place in the surrounding 100000 kilometers at will.


    100000 kilometers. This distance is very long for mortals, but very short for monks. For the existence of Ye Yun at this level, it is the distance that can be reached in the blink of an eye.


    After placing the blood drinking crazy devil here, ye Yun looked ahead and turned away.


    The sun sword soul is probably the Bodhi Heart at the end of the eighth floor area.


    It has to be said that it is very difficult just to see it.


    As for obtaining it, it is a heavy task and a long way to go.


    At least now I know where the soul of the day sword is, and no one can get the soul of the day sword first.


    Ye Yun returned along the original road and went out of the land of fire.


    At this moment, the old man and Jin Lin are waiting at the entrance of the land of fire.


    After seeing ye Yun appear, both can''t wait to ask which floor Ye Yun has reached.


    When they learned that ye Yun had reached the seventh floor, they were shocked and speechless.


    "Although it is only the seventh layer area, the energy in it is not enough. Just wait about three months, and the old devil will wake up!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Ye Yun was quite satisfied with his trip to the flaming land.


    The most important thing is that it is only a matter of time to wake up the blood drinking demon.


    The second is to determine the soul of the sun sword.


    Sun sword soul, although Ye Yun has no ability to accept it for the time being, it is also the next sword soul that ye Yun will accept.


    Of course, the next most important thing is to rescue master.


    The gold scale increases rapidly, thousands of feet in length.


    Ye Yun and the old gentleman went up to the golden scale again.


    At this time, the golden scale soared into the sky.


    This time, the golden scale soared directly to the height of millions of feet.


    At this height, the surrounding clouds become more dense.


    "The sky is unattainable and boundless. I really don''t know when it is the pole and what is on it!"


    Flying at an altitude of one million feet, even the old gentleman is a little heroic.


    However, when he looked up at the sky, he was in great awe and felt his smallness.


    Heaven is above, and he is below.


    The golden scale''s huge eyes also looked up, and their eyes were also filled with irrecoverable awe.


    Even at his level, the altitude of one million feet is the highest altitude he can fly.


    In the future, when he really passes the chance to upgrade to a real dragon, he can''t go up to the sky.


    Because that is the unattainable height of all existence.


    Ye Yun just glanced at the sky, and then turned his eyes elsewhere.


    Whether in his previous life or in this life, ye Yun never feared God.


    Even, whether in his previous life or this life, ye Yun''s idea of opening the sky has never weakened.


    No success in the last life, continue in this life!


    Golden scales soar with incomparable speed.


    Soon, return to Tianya valley.


    Cross the periphery and enter directly into the inner circumference.


    Many Valley people, such as Li Xianxian, are also waiting.


    Seeing the golden scale falling from the sky, ye Yun and the old gentleman are also stable on the golden scale. They are finally relieved.


    "How''s it going?"


    After waiting for ye Yun to come down from the golden scale, the fairy queen couldn''t help asking.


    "The land of fire is hotter than expected, and the Bodhi Heart is in the deepest and hottest place of the land of fire. Now it is wishful thinking to get it."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    In this regard, the fairy queen''s face soon became low.


    "It''s good to know where the Bodhi Heart is. If you have the ability in the future, you can get the Bodhi Heart for the old devil."


    Said the fairy queen.


    Ye Yun''s efforts to revive the blood drinking demon are also seen by the fairy queen.


    In that sentence, the old devil can have a brother like Ye Yun in his life and die without regret!


    However, ye Yun waved his hand and said, "you should be that I misunderstood what I mean. I just said that the Bodhi Heart can''t be obtained for the time being, but the energy erupted from it can have an effect on the old devil. In fact, the old devil has been placed nearby by me. If there is no accident, the old devil will wake up in about three months."


    Ye Yun''s words, listening to the fairy queen''s ears, immediately made the loss on her face disappear completely.

 Chapter 2143

    It was a surprise that couldn''t be concealed.


    But soon, he asked Ye Yun with great anxiety, "can you repeat what you just said to me again?"


    The fairy queen was afraid that she had just hoped that the old devil would wake up too much, and then there was a auditory hallucination.


    "I said that if there was no accident, the old devil would wake up in about three months!"


    Ye Yun did not hesitate and solemnly repeated.


    These words made the fairy queen directly cry all over her face.


    "It''s great that the old devil will wake up in three months!"


    The fairy queen''s voice was filled with tears, but she was full of smiles.


    In turn, she turned to Li Xianxian and miss Hongshi respectively and said excitedly: "you all heard that my old devil will wake up in three months, which is really great..."


    The fairy queen is sharing her hope with everyone, but everyone is wet in the eyes.


    Perhaps, this is a kind of admirable and yearning love!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you really want to go deep into the small holy land and save your master from the holy prison of the small holy land?"


    Soon after, in the black palace belonging to the old man, he frowned and asked.


    Now there are only three people in this palace: old gentleman, ye Yun and Gu Teng.


    On the way back, the old gentleman invited Ye Yun to stay in Tianya valley.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s amazing talent, if he has enough growth time, is destined to become a man of the moment on the continent in the future.


    Of course, wandering outside may be able to grow faster, but it is also full of more crises and the risk of premature death.


    It would be safer to stay in Tianya valley.


    However, he was firmly rejected by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun said there are more important things to do.


    Just when he left, ye Yun told the old gentleman and Gu Teng that his more important thing was to save people in the holy prison of the unparalleled holy land, that is, the holy prison of the small holy land.


    Originally, Gu Teng also vowed to pat his chest to ensure that his Gu family still has some energy. If there are any difficult things, he can help solve them.


    But after hearing what ye Yun was going to do, Guteng found that he was beating himself in the face.


    In fact, not to mention Guteng, saving people in the holy prison of the small holy land is something that even the old gentleman dare not think of.


    "Even if the birthday of the unparalleled female emperor is coming soon, many high-level officials in the small holy land will leave the small holy land for the unparalleled holy land temporarily, but there will still be top experts stationed in it, especially the excellent and high-end arrays. It is almost impossible to break it. As a strictly guarded area in the small holy land, it is absolutely impossible to enter the holy prison What can be done, let alone prison robbery! "


    It was the old man who spoke, and the tone in his words was very affirmative.


    "Do you really have to die like this?"


    In the old man''s view, ye Yun''s behavior is equivalent to death.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said that he would save his master.


    The old man sighed, although he felt that ye Yun''s doing so was tantamount to death, which was a great pity.


    But he didn''t persuade anything, because he knew that once Ye Yun made a decision, no one could change it at all.


    "We''re just about to pay tribute to the small holy land. You can enter the small holy land with me and inquire about the situation."


    After Gu Teng''s short hesitation, he opened his mouth.


    Let Ye Yun follow him into the small holy land and inquire whether the situation is false. The real purpose is to let Ye Yun understand the strictness of the small holy land.


    It''s best to urge Ye Yun to cancel the idea of death in his heart in advance.


    pay tribute?


    These two words really surprised Ye Yun.


    "You still need to pay tribute to the little holy land?"


    Ye Yun knows that whether it is Haiti or Tianya, those big forces should pay tribute to the unparalleled holy land.


    Of course, to be exact, it is to pay tribute to the nearest unparalleled Holy Land Branch, that is, the small holy land.


    However, the valley clan is in the Tianya valley. Ye Yun always thought that this is a very hidden thing, which is impossible for the unparalleled holy land to know.


    "Of course, there is no family or force in the whole world that can not be discovered and known by the unparalleled holy land. The fact is that as long as the level reaches a certain level, the hidden family like our Gu family needs to pay tribute to the nearby small holy land."


    Gu Teng sighed and then said: "It''s OK for the hermit family like us. The little Holy Land knows that we have no industry, so the amount of tribute is not large, and it only needs to pay tribute twice a year at the end of the year, before and after the birthday of the unparalleled female emperor. For example, the original top ten families in Tianya need tribute for any festival except these two tribute!"


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. First, he didn''t expect that the unparalleled holy land could have an insight into the valley people in Tianya valley.


    Second, some shocked the rule of the unparalleled holy land, and how terrible the total amount of wealth will be over the years.


    But this is really an opportunity for ye Yun.


    At least you can go to the more core area of the small holy land together with the people who pay tribute to the valley people to explore the situation.


    Therefore, ye Yun certainly didn''t refuse. He decided to mix with the people who wanted to pay tribute, and then enter the small holy land together.


    Of course, before that, we still have to change our appearance.


    There were many people in the tribute team this time.


    Among them, there are gulong''er, gulcai''er and gule''er, the great elder of Gulu, Gulou school, and 15 Gulu people.


    And ye Yun and the patriarch of the red world.


    Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and the other 14 members of the red world family will also follow them to the small holy land, but they will not be mixed in the tribute team.


    They were also assigned other tasks by Ye Yun.


    The old man didn''t follow him because he had a very necessary retreat to carry out.


    But perhaps Ye Yun was worried, so he turned Jin scale into a human, a handsome boy who looked only 14 or 15 years old, and mixed with Ye Yun in the tribute team.


    Although Jin Lin''s combat effectiveness is not as good as that of Mr. Lao, the gap is not very big. It is more powerful than Gu Teng, the leader of Gu clan.


    So following Ye Yun is also a good guarantee.


    The next day, they left Tianya Valley in a hurry and headed for the small holy land.


    In fact, not only the Gu people, but also the big families in many nearby areas are sending tribute teams to the small holy land.


    A big meeting will be held in the small holy land soon.


    God of the little holy land, it''s going to change!

 Chapter 2144

    The area of the small holy land is not big or small, which is equivalent to an empire covering an area of millions of kilometers.


    However, the periphery of the whole small holy land is wrapped with a special layer of material.


    This material was even set up by the unparalleled female emperor herself.


    In the vast world of the celestial continent, in addition to the most vast and unparalleled holy land, there are 99 small holy places.


    These small holy places wrap the unparalleled holy places in the most central position.


    It''s like the stars and the moon.


    This little holy land is the management organization sent by unparalleled saint to all major places in the world.


    They are evenly distributed in every region of the world.


    At ordinary times, they will not come forward to manage. Even if it is like the end of the world, the elves annexed all the ten families not long ago, and then unified the whole Haiti, the little holy land will not manage it.


    Because in the eyes of the little holy land, both the top ten families and the elves are just weak slag, which is not worth their attention at all.


    Of course, before the war, the elves also gave a lot of benefits to the small holy land, and promised to contribute more benefits to the small holy land every year after unifying the ends of the world.


    Only when those who are really threatening emerge, will the small holy land appear and be suppressed.


    If there is a demon like existence and the small holy land cannot be saved, it can be reported to the headquarters, that is, the unparalleled holy land.


    Then the headquarters will send someone to solve it.


    The small holy land here covers an area of only one million kilometers, but the area in charge of management is tens of millions of square meters.


    This includes Haiti, Tianya and five other more high-end regions.


    The other five areas are raw land, Dan land, clean land, terminal land and ugly land.


    The weakest of these five regions is not comparable to Tianya.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the seven large areas under the jurisdiction of this small holy land can be divided into three levels.


    The third and weakest regions are Haiti and Tianya.


    Of course, in fact, Tianya is higher than Haiti, but it is not so detailed.


    The second-class areas are raw land, Dan land, clean land and terminal land.


    Any of these four regions is much stronger than Tianya, and each of them has its own dominant power.


    Just like the status of the elves in the end of the world not long ago.


    There is only one first-class area, which is ugly.


    There are many big forces in the ugly land, but there is also this biggest force.


    Even if this force has not dominated the whole ugly land for the time being, it can be regarded as the leading force in the whole ugly land, and none of them can compete.


    Even, it can be called the most powerful force in the whole area managed by the small holy land, in addition to the small holy land itself.


    According to Gu longer, this force is a born family, that is, a force with deep hatred with their Gu family.


    This birth family, to be exact, is the wind family.


    In those years, after discovering the hidden family of Gu clan, they strongly asked Gu clan officials to obey their Feng family and help them do something harmful.


    At that time, the Gu people refused, so they got revenge from the Gu people.


    The whole Gu clan was almost destroyed. If the old man didn''t come suddenly with the golden scale, he would save the remnants of the Gu clan.


    However, although the old gentleman and golden scale were extremely strong, they still had no way to fight the whole Feng family.


    Therefore, the old man took the golden scales and entered Tianya valley together and began to continue his hidden life.


    In fact, it''s a nice saying to say that they live in seclusion. In fact, their valley people are hiding in Tianya valley.


    They have hatred in the hearts of the valley people, thinking that one day they can soar to the sky, and then seek revenge from the upwind family.


    At the periphery of the little holy land, the barrier was arranged by the unparalleled female emperor himself. Therefore, once it was closed, even the top power of the high level of the imperial rank wanted to open it, it was impossible.


    Moreover, this barrier has been almost always blocked.


    Just in the east of the little holy land, there is a crack.


    Although it is only a seam, it is tens of feet wide and hundreds of feet high.


    Here is the only way to get in and out of the small holy land.


    It is called East Tianmen.


    Around the East Tianmen gate, there are heavy troops guarding the small holy land.


    The accomplishments of these heavy soldiers have at least reached the peak of the holy level, and the commander has reached the fifth level of the imperial level.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that 18 Shengtian cannons are arranged around the East Tianmen gate.


    Now, ye Yun and others are queuing up to enter the East Tianmen gate before they arrive.


    "You see, the cannon with a height of about ten feet is the holy day cannon, one of the three major killers in the small holy land. This cannon doesn''t seem very huge, but the power of the shell is unimaginable. I don''t know the specific principle, but I know that the value of each cannon is extremely huge. It is said that there was a leader of the power last year, and that''s it He is an imperial level expert. He clashes with one of the guards of the holy land at the entrance. Perhaps in the view of the force boss who has reached at least the fourth level of the imperial level, he is a force boss after all, and he has to pay countless wealth to the small holy land every year. It''s nothing to conflict with the lowest guard, but what he didn''t expect is that the guard It turned on the holy cannon directly. As soon as the shell came out, the sound was deafening and the sky was dark. Even under the stunned of many people, one shot smashed the leader of the power into slag. "


    "Later, the commander came and knew about it. In everyone''s opinion, he must severely punish the guard, but the fact is that the commander just patted the guard on the shoulder in front of everyone, and then gave a favorable look!"


    The one who opened his mouth was the eldest elder Gu school belonging to the Gu family at the front of the team.


    While saying this, Gu Xiao looked at the holy cannon, and his eyes were filled with deep awe.


    Because his accomplishments have just reached the fourth floor of the imperial level. If he is bombarded by this holy cannon, he will certainly die.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Although it has long been guessed that the people in this small holy land must be extremely cold, they did not expect such arrogance and hegemony. A word disagreement is a direct bombing.


    Perhaps everyone else is not human in the eyes of the people of the small holy land.

 Chapter 2145

    Ye Yun also looked at the holy cannon, and a sarcastic sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Yun in the previous life was not only the first sword God, but also the first person in the combat effectiveness of the whole continent, but also was always interested in refining weapons.


    Among them, the holy day cannon was actually a gadget made by Ye Yun at that time.


    Of course, the holy day cannon is actually only a semi-finished product, although its power is really huge.


    However, ye Yun has an improved scheme and determines that once improved, he can greatly improve his attack power.


    However, before ye Yun implemented the plan, he realized the best time to open the sky, and then opened the sky. Unexpectedly, there was no matchless fairy at the critical moment


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the manufacturing method of his semi-finished product was learned by Wushuang xian''er, manufactured and distributed to all small holy places.


    This holy cannon is amazing to others, even a perfect amazing killer.


    But for ye Yun, it is just some semi-finished products that have not been improved and improved.


    "Strange, under normal circumstances, people who come to pay tribute are carried out in batches, and it is impossible for people who come to pay tribute to reach such an amazing number!"


    Gu Xiao was a little confused again.


    Now even entering the small holy land has to queue up.


    And with the passage of time, more people came behind, and the line was far away.


    Gu Xiao gave a look. One of the Gu people sneaked into the crowd and began to inquire.


    Soon, the inquirer returned and brought a big news.


    It turned out that the administrator of this small holy land, the holy emperor, had only one only daughter in his life.


    Of course, I love this only daughter very much, and now the only daughter is just 28 years old, and it''s time to get married.


    This year, while various forces came to pay tribute, the holy emperor wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter.


    Therefore, there are many young talents among the great forces who come to pay tribute this time.


    After all, in their view, as long as they can be elected by the holy emperor as the son-in-law of the dragon, they can not only hold the beauty back, but also climb the big tree of the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor is not only the manager of the whole small holy land, but also the largest and unparalleled holy land on the whole continent.


    This height is beyond the reach of anyone in the small holy land.


    Therefore, if anyone can become the son-in-law of the holy emperor, it is absolutely equivalent to stepping on the peak of life!


    Almost all the young talents of the major forces have been sent out, and even the children and grandchildren of the leaders of the major forces, as long as they are not married, have all arrived.


    Those who have been engaged are even more willing to terminate their engagement.


    This is not only a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for these amazing young talents, but also a flying opportunity.


    Even many small forces, who were not famous in the area managed by the small holy land, can''t help sending tribute teams and are ready to take the initiative to pay tribute to the small holy land.


    Of course, in fact, their tribute is just a cover, and it is true to send some young talents to come.


    After all, there are not many people in this world who want to eat swan meat.


    They also thought of a young talent in their family who was mixed in the tribute team. He had accumulated virtue in his last life, and then was liked by the daughter of the holy emperor, and was directly accepted as a son-in-law by the holy emperor.


    Not only will this person directly reach the peak of his life, but also his family will rise with the tide. It is very possible to join the ranks of big forces in the future.


    Therefore, there are so many people here.


    "No, a powerful killing machine seems to be sweeping towards us!"


    Li Xianxian suddenly opened her mouth. Her perception is super strong, which has been tested by countless facts.


    With Li Xianxian''s words, everyone raised their vigilance.


    And looking around, I found that a weighing hammer was sweeping towards the tribute of the valley people with a fierce momentum.


    The weight is black with many subtle white runes on it.


    At this moment, the weight is surrounded by a thick layer of Xuanqi.


    This mysterious Qi is like a black flame. At a glance, it can be burst out only by people whose cultivation is comparable to that of the great elder valley school.


    Not only that, those small white runes on the scale hammer are constantly surging with white energy at this moment, and then they are continuously input into the scale hammer.


    This is a typical runic power bonus!


    And the weight itself is also increasing in the process of constantly roaring.


    This is a deadly attack, and the target is very clear, that is, everyone belonging to the tribute team of the Gu nationality.


    Such an undisguised killing weapon swept through the entrance of this small holy land with a destructive momentum


    Such a scene not only shocked Gu Xiao and others, but also shocked everyone who lined up to enter the small holy land.


    It''s so bold!


    Many people sigh.


    As for Gu Xiao, he was even more surprised and angry. He didn''t know who the tribute team led by him had offended. He even killed him directly.


    Of course, Gu Xiao didn''t have the heart to think so much. He rose up in the air, and a vast and infinite mysterious Qi burst out on his left and right hands at the same time.


    The dark Qi was gray and instantly formed a huge shield to protect all the people belonging to the tribute team of the Gu nationality.


    Click!


    However, when he met the weight, he was directly smashed by the weight.


    Then, the falling speed of the weight did not even slow down much.


    In this regard, Gu Xiao''s face changed greatly. I have to say that although he felt that the weight was very extraordinary, he found that the weight was much more rebellious than he thought.


    At this time, Gu Xiao had a determination in his eyes.


    Below me, there are the best of the three seed clans, Gu longer, Gu caier and Gu Lele, the future of the Gu family, and ye Yun and other benefactors of the Gu family.


    Even the elite of the dozen Gu people are the backbone of their Gu people.


    So, never let this weight fall.


    Even if you pay the price of fighting again!


    So when the Xuanqi shield was broken and Gu school was now very dangerous, he was able to avoid the weight, but he didn''t.


    He stretched out his hands, in which red blood was sacrificed.


    This red degree, the powerful energy contained in the blood, is no doubt not swearing to the public. This is not ordinary blood at all, but very precious blood essence.

 Chapter 2146

    If you sacrifice a few drops of blood essence, it doesn''t matter. Even if you sacrifice more than a dozen drops, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, Gu school has reached the fourth level of imperial cultivation.


    But just like now, Gu Xiao sacrificed hundreds of drops at once, which is almost equivalent to suicide, at least self mutilation.


    But Gu Xiao has no regrets. There is no difference in Gu Xiao''s face. Some are just indelible determination.


    "Elder!"


    Gu longer''s eyes are like a sword.


    He saw the terrible dark Qi burst out in the elder''s body, and then these dark Qi quickly formed a new huge shield like substantiation.


    This shield protects all the people in the tribute team of the valley people below.


    And he sacrificed hundreds of drops of blood essence, which was like having eyes, and all quickly drilled into the shield.


    At the same time, the shield turned directly into blood red. It was extremely dark red and looked very harsh.


    Bang!


    The balance hammer that kept falling hit the shield without accident.


    This time, the shield was not smashed, but those with sharp eyes still saw that there were cracks on the shield.


    With the passage of time, the crack grew larger and larger, and the collapse seemed to be only a matter of time.


    Hundreds of drops of blood were sacrificed just now, which made the eldest elder''s body wobble. There was blood seeping out from the corners of his mouth, and his face became pale and old.


    Now the elder sacrificed a lot of blood essence.


    These blood essence continuously infiltrated into the blood red shield. Under the action of these blood essence, the crack began to repair.


    And in the process of repair, new cracks continue to appear, because the weight on the shield is still working.


    It''s like a cycle.


    However, this is not a cycle.


    Because the energy in the weight seems endless, but the blood essence in the elder is limited.


    It may be used up at any time, and the elder may decline at any time.


    "Let''s get out of this area!"


    Ye Yun calmed down first, and then said positively.


    The reason why the elder spared no effort, even risking his life, to block the weight is because there are people below.


    Now, as long as they leave the area hit by the weight, the elder can not continue to support hard, so as to find a chance to get out.


    Ye Yun was ready to leave this place quickly, but suddenly found that his legs seemed to be nailed in place.


    Then came the body. It seemed to be entangled by something. It couldn''t move at all.


    With Ye Yun''s words, Gu longer and others who are ready to act also repeat Ye Yun''s mistakes, let alone escape quickly. Now it is impossible to move their bodies.


    As for the golden scales beside Ye Yun who turned into human form, he sighed.


    As early as seeing the elder''s Xuanqi shield broken for the first time, he reacted and was ready to take action.


    At that time, he found that his body couldn''t move at all.


    Being able to silently imprison his body shows that the person in the dark is terrible.


    In fact, there was a sneer at this time.


    "I''ve been hiding for decades. Today, I even appeared here and in front of me. Today, I must want you all to fall here!"


    A cold voice sounded and attracted many people''s attention.


    The crowd stared and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    The man who spoke was dressed in black as ink. He was only about forty or fifty years old. He was tall and his face was not angry.


    "It''s the three masters!"


    Someone recognized it at a glance. The eyes of the middle-aged man in black were full of awe.


    The wind family, apart from the master of the family, the most powerful are the four masters.


    The one in front of us is the three masters who are famous for their ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    But the people were puzzled. Although the three venerable masters were cruel and cruel, they still did not hesitate to kill a tribute team under the eyes of the little holy land.


    What kind of hatred prompted three zuns to act so simply?


    There are more than 30 people around the three worshippers.


    These people are all the teams of Feng family who come to pay tribute, and there are many young people. They are young talents selected by Feng family, and they only appear in this team for the daughter of holy land.


    Although the Gu people come to pay tribute every year, they have never exposed their names, and they paid a lot of money to bribe the high-level officials in the small holy land. Every time they pay tribute, they stagger the tribute team of the Feng family.


    Because other families can''t recognize the Gu family, but the people of the Feng family have special means to feel the unique breath of the people belonging to the Gu family.


    "No wonder an envoy of the holy emperor told us that there was a surprise for our Feng family, so I even came here in person. Now it seems that it is really a great surprise. Am I right, the nine elders of the valley clan?"


    The three venerable Masters said coldly to the elder who was still strongly supported.


    The words immediately shocked the audience.


    Gu three elders?


    This group, unexpectedly, is from the valley family, the powerful hidden family decades ago.


    Unfortunately, it offended the wind family.


    But later, when everyone thought that the Gu family was destined to be killed by the Feng family, the Feng family army surrounding the Gu family was inexplicably destroyed.


    The remnant of Gu nationality, which seems to evaporate from the world, disappeared directly out of thin air.


    This is a huge loss and disgrace for Feng Jia.


    In order to wash away this disgrace, Fengjia has never stopped tracking the remnants of Gu nationality in recent decades.


    But nothing.


    Everyone didn''t expect that today the Gu family came to pay tribute and met the Feng family on a narrow road.


    Soon they also suddenly realized that no wonder the three masters made such a rude move, and once they made a move, it was a dead hand.


    It turned out that the other party was from Gu family.


    "It''s a little Holy Land!"


    The elder was shocked and felt infinite sorrow.


    At that time, in order not to let the small Holy Land tell the traces of its valley people, it promised a very huge price.


    At that time, the high level of the small holy land also vowed not to let the wind family find their valley people.


    But now, the little Holy Land deliberately arranges them to pay tribute together


    The so-called commitment is bullshit!


    The small holy land either wants to destroy their valley people, or wants to extract more benefits from their valley people.


    Because now the wind family has found the Gu nationality, only a small holy land can keep the Gu nationality.


    And if they want to protect the little holy land, their valley people don''t know what unimaginable price they need to pay

 Chapter 2147

    "Big elder, two elders, three elders... Eight elders, they all died in the last battle. I inherit their mantle and am now the big elder of the valley family!"


    At this moment, the elder was full of pain and hatred.


    Obviously, I thought of that very tragic memory, that tragic and complete battle.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t had time to tell them that all their descendants who were caught by us died in my hands. Well, it''s a great honor for their descendants to urge me to use all the means of torture."


    The three venerable Masters said calmly.


    The words immediately changed the elder''s face.


    Several decades ago, when he was the ninth elder, the elders in front of him were very kind and gave him many advice.


    Later, with the resistance of the Gu people, the Feng family secretly arrested many of their descendants in an attempt to make the Gu people yield.


    However, these elders did not give in.


    Later, it was the battle, and the remnants of the valley clan hid in Tianya valley.


    The people of Gu family still want to take revenge in the future. They must first go to the prison of Feng family to save the descendants of several elders who died in the war.


    In fact, they all died


    Not only the elder Gu school, but also Gu longer and others below looked at the past, but also looked full of hatred.


    Although they had not experienced the battle, they knew these things from childhood.


    Many of their predecessors and relatives also died in the hands of those people in the wind family.


    For the wind family, their hatred can not be described in words.


    Now, the people of the wind family appear in front of them.


    Especially Gu caier and Gu Le''er, if their bodies were not imprisoned, they would have rushed up and tried their best.


    Their grandparents all died in the hands of the wind family.


    "And your valley school. Do you still remember Gu Ling, who is known as the first beauty of the valley family?"


    The three venerable masters seemed to suddenly think of some interesting things and said with great interest.


    Between words, he also deliberately reduced the energy in the weight. He didn''t want Gu Xiao to drain his blood essence so quickly and die.


    Gu Ling!


    Of course, this name is no stranger to Gu school.


    The first beauty of Gu nationality.


    He has been a childhood sweetheart with Gu Xiao since childhood. If it weren''t for that battle, Gu Xiao would have married Gu Ling.


    But later, after the battle, Gu Ling was not among the remnants of the Gu nationality rescued by the old man.


    All along, it seems to Gu school that Gu Ling must have died in that battle.


    In recent decades, Gu school has not married again because his heart has died.


    As for his children and grandchildren among the valley people, they are all adopted, not their own.


    Now when he heard the three venerable masters put forward the name Gu Ling, his heart suddenly sank.


    I don''t know why, it suddenly became very uncomfortable.


    "When we were cleaning the battlefield, we found Gu Ling dying. At that time, I saved Gu Ling at a great cost and warmed her body with the best Dan liquid. I also put on her gorgeous red clothes and held an incomparable grand wedding... Then I sent her to a bridal chamber with a whole hundred Feng family people In the middle. "


    "It was Gu Ling''s wedding night, and it was also a wedding night shared by 100 people of the Feng family. Gu Ling''s sad cry was like the most beautiful music in the world, floating in the bridal chamber for a long distance..."


    The three worshippers talked with relish, as if they were telling a very interesting thing.


    However, all the people present heard that they had some painstaking efforts, and many even subconsciously clenched their fists.


    It''s too cruel, too cold and cool!


    Poof!


    Gu Xiao gushed blood.


    His eyes were like the eruption of a volcano, and hot gas erupted constantly.


    His body was shaking violently.


    "Hahaha, do you hate me very much? Then why don''t you give up supporting the weight and put your horse here to fight me?"


    The three venerable masters opened their mouth to the incomparably provocative valley school.


    He could have made great efforts to urge the weight to directly break the support of Gu school, so as to kill Gu longer and others below.


    But he thought it was boring.


    He just wants to watch Gu school give up Gu longer and others in order to avenge Gu Ling, and watch Gu longer and others be smashed to death.


    "Elder, don''t worry about us. Go and kill this old bastard!"


    Gu Le''er spoke directly.


    She was jealous of evil. Now her lungs almost burst with anger after hearing the urging words of the three masters just now.


    On one side, Gu caier and others nodded heavily.


    "Elder, come on, don''t hesitate!"


    Even Gu longer, who had always been calm, couldn''t help urging him.


    He also sees many cruel and cold people.


    But I have never seen such a cruel and cold person as the three masters


    Two lines of old tears flowed out of Gu school''s eyes.


    However, he did not do as Gu longer and others said.


    "Xiao Ling, the murderer who killed you is right in front of me, but I can''t kill it, or even rush up for revenge!"


    There were no more tears in Gu Xiao''s eyes, but turned into blood.


    His voice was filled with infinite helplessness and sadness.


    "Ha ha ha, you shrinking turtle, you fool, don''t even dare to shoot me!"


    The three worshippers laughed with some exaggeration, and there was a strong irony in their words.


    "This old bastard''s appearance really owes smoking!"


    Even ye Yun, who is determined, can''t help saying at the moment.


    "Elder, what are you hesitating about? Don''t worry about us, and then rush up like a man. Even if you lose the enemy, even if a move is destroyed, you are also a hero!"


    Gu longer spoke loudly, even hoarse.


    "Elder, please don''t worry about us!"


    Gu caier and Gu Lele both cried.


    In this regard, Gu school shook his head again.


    "You are the future of our valley people. Before I leave Ye''s house this time, I swear to the owner that no one will touch you unless I die!"


    "Besides, what kind of elder is he who doesn''t sacrifice his life to protect his people?"


    After a pause, Gu Xiao then said, "the most important thing is that if Xiaoling is still alive, she will support me in doing so!"


    Gu Xiao is also a stubborn donkey. As long as it is recognized by him, no one can change it.


    "Well, well, I like to watch this kind of mantis in the car. Don''t you want to protect these Valley people? I want you to become delusional today! Now I''ll see whether my weight is strong or your body is strong!"


    Gu Xiao sneered and opened his mouth. Between his words, he poured a lot of energy into the huge scale.

 Chapter 2148

    At this moment, the black weight has a diameter of nearly 100 meters. Compared with Gu Xiao''s not strong body, it seems very small.


    This scene is really like a mantis in a cart!


    And with the continuous infusion of energy in the black scale, the strength on it becomes more and more terrible.


    Click, click!


    Many cracks emerge from the blood red shield built by Gu school, and then spread like a centipede.


    It''s about to fall apart.


    In the valley school''s body, blood essence keeps coming out.


    Now the valley school is really open-minded, which is completely suicidal.


    But even so, the speed of crack repair is still not as fast as that of blood red shield.


    Bang!


    At one moment, when these cracks reached a certain point, they collapsed directly.


    The blood red Xuanqi Shield no longer exists.


    The black scale hammer filled with white runes hit hard below.


    But he was held directly by Gu Xiao''s hands.


    However, the energy carried by the black weight is too huge, and the power of the white runes around is still very corrosive.


    Therefore, the flesh and blood on Gu Xiao''s hands soon became blood and dropped drop by drop.


    Click click


    His hands and bones in his arms are constantly breaking, even comminuted fractures.


    "Hahaha, now it seems that my weight is more powerful!"


    The three venerable masters sneered again, which was incomparably short of smoke.


    At this time, all the bones in Gu Xiao''s arm were broken, and then he fell limply.


    However, Gu school still did not give in.


    He buried his head deeply, bowed his body, and then carried the falling weight on his shoulders and shoulders.


    At this moment, Gu school is like an old hunchback, with a huge scale not proportional to his body on his shoulder.


    And with the passage of time, Gu school''s waist is still getting more and more hunchbacked.


    I have to say, the valley school looks ugly at this moment.


    But in the eyes of many people, it looks very tall.


    As for Gu longer and others below, they never felt that their great elders were so great.


    "It''s really a cheap bone. People of the valley family are cheap bones one by one. Whether it''s the offspring of those bullshit elders or Gu Ling, the first beauty, didn''t give in to the torture I gave, but now I hope you can give in. As long as you say ''the valley family are sons of bitches'' to me, I promise in public that I can spare you from dying!"


    The three venerable masters came to the valley school and said condescending.


    In this regard, Gu Xiao raised his head with great effort, then looked at the three worshippers and said almost word by word: "all Gu people are... You are your ancestors!"


    These words made the three dignitaries frown and look gloomy.


    I was about to say something, but I found that Gu Xiao''s mouth had an action.


    It''s a spit of blood.


    Then the three masters were caught off guard and were spit out by the blood!


    "Presumptuous, how presumptuous!"


    The three masters wiped the blood off their faces, and their faces became more and more gloomy.


    A silver dagger appeared in his hand. He was ready to cut off Gu Xiao''s tongue.


    However, at this time, a golden light appeared and came here almost instantaneously.


    He is a golden guard.


    In the small holy land, its internal personnel registration is also very strict.


    The highest, of course, is the manager of the small holy land, the holy emperor.


    Under the holy emperor, there are four Dharma protectors and Eight Generals.


    Under the general is the golden armor guard.


    Of course, under the gold armor guards, there are silver armor guards, copper armor guards and iron armor guards.


    The guards guarding the East Tianmen gate are all iron or bronze guards.


    As for the commander, he is the silver guard.


    Therefore, they are inferior to the sudden golden guards.


    As for those present who paid tribute, they were extremely awed in the face of the golden armor guards.


    "This is the entrance to the little holy land. What are you doing here?"


    After the arrival of the golden armor guard, he made a voice of questioning.


    But he obviously asked.


    Because now Li Xianxian has sent a message to Ye Yun, saying that the golden armor guard is actually nearby, and he must be clear about what happened just now.


    But I don''t know why I haven''t come out. Now I don''t know what happened here.


    But ye Yun knew everything after hearing Li Xianxian''s voice.


    It seems that the small holy land is no longer satisfied with the benefits promised by the valley people. Now it deliberately arranges them to meet the people of the wind family, and then appear at this critical moment, in order to shape their own image of Savior and make a good contribution to the valley people.


    Originally arrogant, the three worshippers now smiled and became a chrysanthemum when they saw the golden armor guard.


    "It turned out to be the golden armor guard. I''m the three worshippers of the wind family. Now I''ve met an enemy here. I''m ready to settle my personal grievances. I definitely don''t mean to offend the little Holy Land!"


    At this moment, the three worshippers seem to be a pug.


    In this regard, the golden armor guard looked serious: "your personal grievances can be solved casually, but they can''t be here, because this is near the headquarters of our small holy land, and all battles are prohibited!"


    The words of the golden armor guard made the three zuns very surprised.


    At the beginning, the high level in the small holy land clearly told him that there was a surprise for them.


    Now the three are more certain. The so-called surprise is the Gu family.


    For the people of the valley family, the wind family must be killed.


    The last encirclement and suppression campaign not only failed to kill all Gu people, but also lost a large army of their Feng family.


    Although there is no peak of Feng family in the army of Feng family, it is also the backbone of their Feng family.


    There is also the escape of the remnants of the Gu family, which has damaged the reputation of the Feng family.


    Only by wiping out all the remnants of the Gu clan can we wash away the shame.


    "But it hasn''t entered the little Holy Land yet. It''s just the entrance."


    The three venerable masters were still smiling, but their words were full of doubts.


    In this regard, the gold armor guard''s face sank and said coldly, "what? Are you questioning my words?"


    The golden armor guard''s voice was not big, but there was an enlightening feeling in the ears of the three worshippers.


    Even, the three worshippers felt cold all over.

 Chapter 2149

    "Of course not. What you say, my Lord, is an indisputable truth!"


    The three masters quickly waved their hands and said.


    The small holy land is above all forces within tens of millions of kilometers.


    Don''t say it''s the three now. Even if the owner of the Feng family is here, he doesn''t dare to question the golden armor guard of this small holy land.


    "When the tribute is over and you leave the little holy land, what grievances you want to solve has nothing to do with our little Holy Land!"


    The golden armor guard turned to leave and said calmly before leaving.


    It seems that the gold armor guard said casually, but people with clear eyes can see that the gold armor guard is transmitting a signal.


    Before the tribute leaves, if the valley people promise enough benefits to the small holy land, it is still possible to survive.


    At the same time, the Feng family can also take the opportunity to promise more benefits to the small holy land and urge the small holy land to ignore the valley people.


    "This little holy land is even more black hearted than our Feng family, but it''s nothing. We are determined to get rid of the Gu family. In terms of the benefits we can promise, I don''t believe that our Feng family in its heyday is not as good as their almost exhausted Gu family!"


    After confirming that the golden armor guard was far away, the three worshippers whispered.


    "Third uncle, in fact, we Feng family have no need to promise benefits. After all, I am determined to get the love of the emperor''s daughter this time. Looking at the tens of millions of areas, only I can deserve the emperor''s daughter."


    The one who opened his mouth was a young man in white beside the three masters.


    The man is tall, handsome and elegant.


    He is the second son of the owner of the Feng family, the second genius of the whole Feng family, and the person sent by the Feng family this time who is most likely to marry the daughter of the holy land.


    His name is Feng Yang!


    In Feng Yang''s opinion, as long as he gets the heart of the saint emperor''s daughter, he can successfully become the saint emperor''s daughter.


    This is the marriage between Feng family and small holy land.


    When it''s done, even the arrogant gold armor guard should respectfully call the young master after seeing himself.


    As for the small matter of dealing with Gu people, I don''t need to say more.


    In this regard, the three worshippers nodded heavily and looked at Xiang Fengyang''s eyes with a lot of appreciation.


    Although Feng Yang is only the second genius of the younger generation of the Feng family, he is the one who is most likely to marry the daughter of the holy emperor.


    Because the first genius of the younger generation of Feng family is Feng Yang''s eldest brother, Feng Tian, but he is a concubine.


    It was born to a servant girl after the master of the Feng family got drunk and spoiled her.


    Therefore, the status of Fengtian in Fengjia is not very high, at least not as good as Fengyang.


    There is also the fact that Fengtian has never striven for fame and wealth since childhood, has a lonely personality, and is bent on practicing martial arts.


    Fengtian is a martial arts maniac, especially three years ago, when he became obsessed with martial arts, he burned 90% of his body.


    A face is 100% burned.


    After that, the owner of the Feng family invited countless famous doctors, who were unable to remove the slightest burn scar on the Fengtian body.


    One is covered with terrible scars, just like a monster. What can even the first generation of the younger generation do?


    If such a person wants to marry the daughter of the holy land, it is impossible.


    It is estimated that if the emperor dares to reveal this idea and the emperor''s daughter doesn''t say anything, the emperor will send the wind directly to the king of hell.


    If the anger doesn''t disappear, send a full house copy to the whole Feng family. Who can they reason with


    "Lucky for you, God has given you a chance to live a few more days. Take advantage of these days, you can give a good account of your last words. When the tribute is over, you will die!"


    The three venerable masters left this sentence coldly, which is to lead the attack team of Feng family into the small holy land.


    Of course, the huge weight was also taken back by it.


    Gu Xiao''s body fell down from the air.


    Gu longer and others can move freely.


    "Elder!"


    Gu longer quickly greeted him, took out a lot of pills from the space ring, and began to plug them into the mouth of Gu school.


    The elder just lost too much blood essence to resist the weight.


    His hands, arms and shoulders were also seriously injured.


    So these pills are of little use to the elder.


    Gu longer was worried. Beside him, Gu caier and others were at a loss.


    Ye Yun took out more than a dozen silver needles from his pocket.


    Seeing this, Gu longer and others subconsciously made way for ye Yun.


    They know that ye Yun is going to do it.


    Ye Yun has worked miracles many times, and even awakened the golden scale.


    In their view, ye Yun''s achievements in medical ethics are as amazing as others.


    Ye Yun began to stab the elder with more than a dozen silver needles in his hand.


    However, to the shock of the onlookers, all the acupoints stabbed by Ye Yun are the most vulnerable and deadly acupoints in the human body.


    These acupoints, once stabbed in any one, are in great danger, even life crisis.


    But now, ye Yun stabbed more than a dozen at once.


    Ye Yun is methodically inserting a silver needle, but Gu longer feels thrilling.


    If you don''t understand that ye Yun won''t die and never play cards according to the routine, they will certainly stop it.


    Ye Yun''s acupuncture method is called Jiuqu divine needle.


    It was learned from the inheritance of the emperor of medicine. It is a very powerful acupuncture method.


    Because the location of acupuncture and moxibustion is some fatal acupoints, it needs strong mental power and super control ability of mental power.


    Of course, in addition, it also requires a lot of physical strength.


    But the character of Gu school just now is admirable.


    Ye Yun is willing to spend money to heal Gu Xiao.


    More than a dozen silver needles have been inserted into the deadly acupoints on guxiao''s body by Ye Yun.


    "Are you ready?"


    Now more than a dozen acupoints in Gu school have been inserted, which makes Gu longer still worried. He couldn''t help asking.


    After all, there are only a hundred deadly acupoints on a person''s body, and now more than one tenth are inserted by silver needles.


    It''s still a very dangerous thing.


    However, ye Yun shook his head.


    "The elder''s injury is too serious, and I just started. To be exact, it''s just a preparatory work. If you want to completely cure the elder, you need to insert nearly 90 more needles!"


    Ye Yun''s serious words shocked Gu longer and others.

 Chapter 2150

    The next step is the real process of acupuncture and moxibustion, which is also a relatively long process.


    The entrance of the East Tianmen gate is obviously not suitable for healing.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s first dozen needles have temporarily stopped the elder''s injury from deteriorating.


    Now the first task is to settle down in the small holy land.


    Because it was a tribute paying team, after passing through the East Tianmen gate, the group was led by a special armored guard in the small holy land and settled in a reception specially prepared by the small holy land.


    This is a vast area.


    Usually, it''s empty.


    But now it''s time to pay tribute, so it''s very lively.


    Especially this year, because the holy land wants to choose the right husband for her daughter, many forces that originally did not pay tribute also sent people to pay tribute.


    Now it''s even more overcrowded.


    Fortunately, the Gu nationality is also a relatively large tribute paying family, which is arranged in a large courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, the first thing is to send the elder to the bed.


    Ye Yun took out nearly 90 silver needles from the space ring at one time.


    These silver needles are actually made of crystal rather than silver.


    After the elder fell down from the air, he fell into a coma.


    The double torture of body and heart made the elder dying.


    Everyone keeps quiet.


    In their uneasy and expectant eyes, ye Yun kept taking out the silver needle, and then very thrilling inserted it into the big elder''s deadly acupoint.


    This is a very slow process.


    A little unbearable can make the elder die.


    So even ye Yun is cautious.


    Beads of sweat kept popping up on Ye Yun''s forehead and face.


    Li Xianxian held a white handkerchief and gently helped Ye Yun wipe the beads of sweat.


    Finally, half an hour later, all the silver needles were inserted into the elder''s body.


    Then something magical happened.


    The elder''s broken bones and rotten flesh and blood began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It takes only dozens of breaths to be intact.


    At least now, from the appearance, the elder has no sign of injury.


    A ready-made panacea, which is more powerful than the most awesome panacea.


    For a time, Gu longer and others looked at Ye Yun and worshipped more hotly.


    How terrible!


    In fact, not only the elder''s trauma, but also the elder''s internal injury has recovered.


    Of course, it has only recovered.


    After all, the elder has lost too much blood essence. It is impossible to recover. Now all ye Yun can do is to ensure that the elder does not die.


    "The elder''s external injury can''t be healed, but at least he can ensure that he won''t die."


    Ye Yun said that Gu longer and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you can live!


    "However, the elder may no longer be able to use Xuanqi in his life. What''s more, the most serious injury to the elder is not trauma or internal injury, but heart injury."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "I can heal the elder''s heart injury and recover some of the elder''s internal injuries, but I can''t do anything about the heart injury!"


    Gu longer and others also understand this.


    When the elder knew Gu Ling''s tragic experience, his face was covered with ashes.


    The elder felt that there was no meaning to live. He might as well die. Maybe he could meet Gu Ling in the hell palace


    "This can only wait until the elder wakes up and find a way!"


    Gu longer said, finally able to leave the house at ease.


    Next, go to the holy palace of the small holy land to pay tribute to the tribute belonging to the Gu nationality.


    Of course, by the way, we have to find a way to bribe the senior management of the small holy land.


    It depends on whether you can retreat all over.


    As for ye Yun, he is still waiting in the room.


    After about half an hour, ye Yun will personally pull all the 100 silver needles out of the elder.


    Half an hour later, ye Yun began to pull out the needle.


    This process actually consumes no less than when the pin is inserted.


    Because when pulling out the needle, the order of each of the 100 silver needles cannot be wrong, and the strength of pulling out each needle is also different.


    None of these can make a single mistake.


    Because one mistake may lead to the total loss and the great elder''s death.


    Ye Yun only took half an hour to insert the needle, but it took nearly an hour to pull out the needle.


    Now all the silver needles were pulled out, but the elder didn''t wake up.


    But ye Yun is confident that the Presbyterian will wake up before tomorrow.


    Inserting and pulling needles consume a lot for ye Yun.


    When ye Yun came out of the room, his body was very tired.


    I was going to have a good sleep in my room when I saw Miss Hongshi running over with a bad face.


    "Young master ye, things are bad!"


    When Miss Hongshi saw Ye Yun, she opened her mouth.


    This made ye Yunmei frown.


    The people of the red world family are here, Li Xianxian and the fairy queen are also here. Does it mean that Gu longer and others who went to pay tribute have an accident?


    Indeed, as ye Yun expected.


    Just now, because of her interest, Miss Hongshi went to the holy palace with the valley people to pay tribute.


    All the way well, including paying tribute, was also very smooth.


    That is, after paying tribute, Gu longer asked to see the high-level leader of the small holy land who had previously given great benefits to heaven, and was rejected.


    However, on the way back, they met several people from the wind family.


    To be exact, they are the followers of Fengjia Fengyang.


    Then Fengyang''s followers were sarcastic and provocative. Gu Le''er, who was the most impulsive, was angry for a moment and went to the Jihad platform of the small holy land with them.


    The Jihad platform is a special venue for people to compete and fight.


    On this jihadi platform, as long as you don''t kill each other, it''s all right. It''s the only venue for legal combat and exchange in the small holy land.


    "Although those boys are only Fengyang''s attendants, especially the one who came on the stage is only Fengyang''s attendants who came the most time this time, their talent is amazing. Because they are older, their strength is also very strong, so even after Gu Le''er came to power, they were defeated by one move."


    The words of Miss Hongshi made everyone take a breath of cold air.


    After a pause, the third miss of the red world has continued: "and Feng Yang''s attendant is very cruel. One move is to directly break Gu Le''er''s Dantian."


    Dantian broken?


    As soon as the words "Miss Hongshi three" came out, everyone except ye Yun began to sigh.

 Chapter 2151

    I have to say, Gu Le''er is very amazing.


    She is the leader among the seed clans of the Gu family and one of the hopes of the Gu family.


    But now, with the shattering of Dantian, it has become a waste man directly.


    The gap between genius and waste makes it difficult for people to even imagine Gu Le''er''s extremely sad mood.


    But ye Yun didn''t have much expression fluctuation. In other people''s opinion, the crushing of Dantian is bound to become waste.


    But ye Yun has a way to repair the Dantian.


    Of course, it still depends on the extent to which the Dantian was destroyed.


    If it''s only slightly destroyed, it''s easy to repair.


    If the destruction is severe, ye Yun can repair it.


    But if it is completely destroyed, even ye Yun is powerless.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, it is also very difficult to completely crush the Dantian.


    "This is not the worst. After seeing Gu Le''er''s abandoned Dantian, Gu caier went directly to the stage to avenge his sister. Then he was broken by the little attendant of Feng Yang!"


    Miss hongshisan continued.


    Unexpectedly, even Gu caier was abandoned.


    Beside Ye Yun, Jin Lin is angry.


    Before his arrival, the old man gave Jin Lin the task of protecting everyone, mainly Ye Yun.


    Therefore, Jin Lin didn''t follow the tribute team into the holy palace just now, but guarded in the yard.


    Moreover, he did not expect that just a tribute would lead to the next tragic thing.


    Originally, in the abyss of awakening, Gu Donger''s death had announced that the old man''s apprentice was missing.


    Now, two more have been abolished at once.


    In other words, there are only two promising disciples left.


    But soon, Jin Lin found that she was wrong.


    Because, the third miss of the red world had already opened her mouth: "in fact, with the abolishment of Gu caier and Gu Lele one after another, Gu longer couldn''t help playing. Although I didn''t have time to watch the battle, I came to report, but judging from the hand of the little attendant Fengyang just now, Gu longer''s situation is not optimistic!"


    Leave the people of the red world family to wait here. Ye Yun, Li Xianxian, fairy girl and Jin Lin are heading towards the jihadi platform under the leadership of the third miss of the red world.


    There are many people around the Jihad platform at this moment.


    The Jihad platform has never lacked fighters.


    But in general, it''s all over.


    Today, next to the Jihad platform, two amazing little girls carved in powder and jade were all abandoned.


    Everyone has the heart of gossip.


    Moreover, not long ago, at the East Tianmen gate, the conflict between the Feng family and the Gu family was widespread.


    They soon learned that the younger generation of Fengjia and Gu nationality were playing here.


    Several of Feng Yang''s followers are actually the children of Feng family, and their talents are very good.


    In particular, they are much older than Gu caier and Gu Le''er, so the battle itself is unfair.


    There was a constant voice of discussion: "I have to say that Fengjia is worthy of being the most powerful force in our tens of millions of kilometers, except for the small holy land. The young generation is also so rebellious, which can be called amazing!"


    "Who says not? It''s said that this one is just Fengyang''s weakest attendant. The other stronger attendants must be more rebellious. It''s hard to imagine how far that Fengyang will reach!"


    "In this way, the valley clan is much worse. Not only the overall strength is not good, but also the younger generation is not good now!"


    "Who says not? It''s said that the remnants of the Gu nationality have been hiding like a shrinking turtle for so many years. It''s hard to escape this time when they are found by the Feng family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were shamelessly praising the Feng family and then belittling the Gu family.


    They seem to have forgotten the age gap between Gu Le''er, Gu cai''er and Feng Yang''s attendant.


    Because they know what choice to make between Feng family and Gu family.


    At the end of the Gu family''s powerful crossbow, even the few remaining remnants are almost wiped out.


    Fengjia is in its heyday. Except for the small holy land, no one dares to fight Fengjia.


    So they fell directly to the Feng family, and there was no suspense.


    "Sister, it''s all my fault. You''re abolished with me!"


    Gu Le''er''s crystal eyes were filled with tears.


    Now, not only was she abandoned because of her reckless response, but her sister Gu caier was also abandoned.


    She was originally the hope of Gu people and the hope of revenge. She needs to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens.


    But now, he has become a sinner of the valley family, and his sister has been abolished.


    In this regard, Gu caier shook his head firmly: "just now, the attendant abused us Gu people wantonly. Even if you didn''t play, I would take the initiative to play. I can''t help it!"


    What Gu caier said is also true.


    Although she and Gu Le''er are actually in their twenties, their character is like their own body, like a little girl.


    At this moment, the battle between Gu longer and the little attendant of Fengyang has also entered a white hot stage.


    Gu longer''s actual age is more than 30, and the actual age of Fengyang''s little attendant has reached 40.


    Because they are monks, they can all live long.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, people under the age of 45 can become the younger generation.


    But Gu longer is obviously not comparable between Gu caier and Gu Lele.


    Although in terms of cultivation, Gu longer is not as good as this Fengyang little attendant. At that time, Gu longer has strong leapfrog fighting ability and keeps playing cards.


    Instead of being defeated as Miss Hongshi expected just now, she gradually pressed the Fengyang little attendant into the bottom.


    "I dare to abolish my two younger martial sisters. Now I''ll treat them in their own way and let you try to become a loser!"


    Gu longer looked very cold.


    Now he has the upper hand, waving a long black sword in his hand, like photoelectric, extremely fast and sharp.


    The strong sword spirit comes out of the long black sword recklessly.


    It has to be said that Gu longer is a very powerful sword cultivator.


    This sword, like a black dragon, roared towards the Dantian position of Fengyang''s little attendant.


    It''s more than enough to break up the elixir field!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that at this time, a follower outside the Jihad platform jumped up directly.


    This attendant is obviously more powerful than the little attendant on the Jihad platform.

 Chapter 2152

    And he was just behind Gu longer, and a silver dagger in his hand turned out.


    After going to the Jihad platform, he stabbed Gu longer''s vest with a dagger.


    Sneak attack!


    This is an undisguised sneak attack!


    For a moment, Gu caier and Gu Le''er were shocked.


    But they have become disabled and can''t be rescued.


    As for those Valley deacons around them, they were secretly used by several other followers of Fengyang, and directly fixed in place.


    They could only watch the attendant sneak in.


    Even their voices were suppressed and could not even remind them for the time being.


    As for the onlookers, no one dared to remind them.


    This follower''s cultivation method is very special. After it is applied, it is not only very fast, but also the body breath is well covered.


    He was like a ghost and quickly approached Gu longer.


    At this time, Gu longer also found these.


    He subconsciously turned back and found that the attendant had arrived and it was impossible to avoid.


    Gu longer didn''t expect that Feng Yang''s attendant was so shameless, but he was also a simple man.


    He didn''t want to avoid at all, but continued to think about the urge in front of him with a long black sword in his hand.


    At the next moment, the dagger and long sword penetrated the Dantian of Gu longer and Feng Yang''s first minion respectively.


    Gu Long''er knew he couldn''t avoid it, so he went out to penetrate the Dantian, and he also wanted to penetrate the little attendant''s Dantian.


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    "You, unexpectedly sneak attack?"


    Gu Le''er was so angry that he could speak at this moment.


    In her opinion, she can be abolished, her sister can be abolished, and everyone of the whole valley family can be abolished.


    But Gu longer can''t.


    Because gulong''er is the first among the younger generation of Gu nationality and the hope of Gu nationality in the future.


    As for Gu longer, he looked at the Dantian pierced by the dagger and smiled bitterly.


    Between this smile, there are too many bitterness, too much helplessness and too much reluctance.


    He worked hard all his life and sacrificed a lot for cultivation.


    For example, others only say that he is always closed, but he likes to close.


    In fact, he must do so because he can ascend faster.


    His cultivation speed is very fast, his talent is amazing, and everything is on the right track.


    Even if he is confident, in another 30 years, he will be able to rise to a sufficient level to seek revenge from the winner.


    But now, with his Dantian pierced, everything is over!


    Since the age of five, nearly three decades of disdain for efforts, now suddenly looking back, it is just an empty dream!


    There is blood flowing out of Gu longer''s mouth.


    "Sneak attack? Don''t spit blood here. He is on the Jihad platform and I am on the Jihad platform. How can the battle on this platform be regarded as a sneak attack?"


    The attendant on the stage said coldly.


    Then the dagger in his hand was suddenly pulled out.


    And ready to stab Gu longer''s body.


    He was not satisfied that he only pierced Gu longer''s Dantian, but also made Gu longer lack arms and legs.


    The silver dagger, like a silver light, carried a strong momentum and stabbed Gu longer''s shoulder.


    Gu longer was indifferent to this.


    Now he has become a disabled man, and his heart is dead.


    In his opinion, he might as well die as live.


    Moreover, now that he has become a disabled man, it is impossible to escape this attack.


    However, when the silver dagger was less than half a foot away from Gu longer''s shoulder, it suddenly stopped.


    This scene shocked many onlookers.


    They don''t believe that the following class will let go at the last moment.


    Indeed, soon, under their more shocked eyes, a figure slowly turned out.


    This is a very young figure.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun changed his appearance before entering the small holy land.


    But also with the help of the old gentleman, the most strengthened Yirong.


    Even those above the fifth floor of the imperial rank can''t see through Ye Yun''s easy appearance.


    After all, Yi Rong not only offended the emissary of the unparalleled holy land, but also killed the patrol of the unparalleled Holy Land Management Office when he entered the world.


    Ye Yun is wanted by unparalleled holy land.


    Of course, the means of arrest in the unparalleled holy land is very rebellious. It is impossible to escape only by changing appearance.


    Therefore, Yan Miao also pretended to be ye Yun and was arrested.


    With the arrest of Yan Miao, unparalleled Holy Land stopped the wanted for ye Yun.


    Of course, the cultivation of Feng Yang''s attendant has reached the third level of the emperor''s rank.


    Ye Yun can''t compare.


    Ye Yun now stretched out his right hand and was able to directly hold the blade of the dagger and block it.


    To be exact, it does not depend on its own strength, but on the strength of the golden scale.


    The combat effectiveness of golden scale can only be brought into play when it is in its original form.


    After his transformation, his combat effectiveness was greatly weakened.


    So on the way, Jiulong used a secret method to temporarily transfer all the energy in Jinlin''s body to Ye Yun.


    In other words, ye Yun now has a fighting capacity of more than five layers of the imperial level for the time being.


    Moreover, ye Yun can exert the energy transferred from the golden scale to a greater extent.


    Everyone present was shocked by Ye Yun''s sudden appearance.


    Because it seems to them that ye Yun is still very young and can appear here silently, even understatement to block the attack of Feng Yang''s attendant. It''s really too powerful.


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly, Feng Yang, the second attendant, made a painful howl like killing a pig.


    His second attendant is called Fengxia. He is also a core child of the Feng family and has a powerful brother.


    Although he is a follower of Fengyang, he is actually very important in Fengjia.


    Now, in the Dantian position of Fengxia, there is Ye Yun''s other hand.


    This is just a simple way to beat cattle across the mountain.


    Although Feng Xia''s body seems to be undamaged, in fact, the inner Dantian has been crushed.


    Now the wind and summer is more angry than pain.


    The first half of his genius and the second half of his life destined to be more brilliant... But now it has ended directly under the palm of Ye Yun.


    His life is not brilliant, only the word "loser" is left.


    "How dare you attack me?"


    Feng Xia said almost gnashing his teeth.


    When he was at the East Tianmen gate that day, Feng Xia also saw Ye Yun, who was in the team of the valley family.


    Although he did not perceive the unique flavor of the valley people from ye Yun.

 Chapter 2153

    But ye Yun seems to have a good relationship with the Gu family. He is the enemy of their Feng family and the one they will kill.


    "Sneak attack? Hahaha, you are on the Jihad platform and I am on the Jihad platform. How can it be regarded as a sneak attack?"


    Ye Yun almost returned the words of Feng Xia just now.


    This word also makes Feng Xia gush out with an old breath of blood.


    Next, ye Yun kicked out before Feng Xia continued to say anything.


    Directly kicked Fengxia under the Jihad platform.


    Then he went to the first abandoned attendant and kicked down the Jihad platform.


    Next, ye Yun just held Gu longer with a dead heart and prepared to get off the Jihad platform.


    "One after another abandoned our Feng family. Now you want to leave like this?"


    But at this time, a very cold voice suddenly sounded.


    He is the third attendant of Fengyang outside the Jihad platform.


    It is also the last attendant here and the most powerful of the three attendants.


    His name is Feng Jiu, and his accomplishments have reached the three-tier and six fold realm of the imperial level.


    Because ye Yun just used the cultivation of the third tier and the fifth tier of the Empire to abolish the second attendant of the third tier and the third tier of the Empire, so in the view of Feng Jiu, he is not his opponent at all.


    Ye Yun stopped walking down the Jihad platform, then turned around, looked disdainfully at Feng Jiu, and then said, "are you unconvinced?"


    "Of course, in fact, I have to challenge you. If you are not a shrinking turtle, I hope you can fight!"


    Feng Jiu said so.


    In fact, he did not wait for ye Yun to reply, he was already on the Jihad platform.


    Around his body, there is a mysterious Qi of terror.


    Especially around his right hand, there was a dark smell of forest cold.


    He did it without a word.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not avoid or stop at all, or even turn around again.


    This is obviously ignoring Feng Jiu''s attack and sending Gu longer under the Jihad platform.


    This disregard makes Feng Jiu really happy and angry.


    But the movement in his hand is not slow at all.


    Almost like a lightsaber, his body has reached Ye Yun.


    Then his right hand carried the terrible black Xuanqi and slapped it hard at Ye Yun''s back.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s body should be discarded first, and then ye Yun''s Dantian should be discarded.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound is very loud without accident.


    However, Feng Jiu''s energetic palm seemed to tickle Ye Yun, and even didn''t make ye Yun''s body shake.


    As for ye Yun, he still ignored Feng Jiu behind him and sent Gu longer down.


    After that, I turned around.


    When ye Yun''s cold and fierce eyes projected on Feng Jiu, Feng Jiu felt a strong shudder.


    Just now he almost did his best. When he hit Ye Yun, it was a stone sinking into the sea.


    He has understood that ye Yun''s real cultivation is at least not lower than himself.


    He is also a simple man. Now, knowing that he may be defeated, he immediately turned around and quickly prepared to escape.


    However, he was speechless and found that his legs seemed to be imprisoned by strong vines and couldn''t move at all.


    This situation, of course, is inseparable from ye Yun.


    Also make the wind nine, instantly out of a cold sweat.


    "Aren''t you going to fight me? What are you running now?"


    Behind him, the voice of ridicule belonging to Ye Yun sounded.


    This voice made Feng Jiu''s heart terrified.


    He just thought that ye Yun was stronger than himself, but he didn''t think that ye Yun was so strong.


    Quietly, he can confine his body in place.


    Now, listening to the sound of Ye Yun''s footsteps behind him, his hair almost exploded.


    "What do you want to do? I''m from the Feng family and master Feng Yang''s attendant. If you dare to touch me, you will die miserably!"


    The wind nine strong outside but dry in the middle said.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s pace did not slow down, but faster.


    The sound of footsteps, heard in the nine ears of the wind, is definitely the pace of the devil.


    "Waste you! And I want to waste you now, even the sky can''t stop it!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but listening to Feng Jiu''s ears, it seemed that he heard startling thunder, which made him goose bumps all over.


    It also makes the people around us awe inspiring both physically and mentally.


    Even the sky can''t stop it!


    These words are really arrogant enough!


    "What a arrogant person. Can''t even stop the sky? I''ll let you stop now!"


    At this moment, a voice floated from afar.


    This sound, like a penetrating arrow, directly passed through hundreds of onlookers, and then rang through Ye Yun''s ears.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice subconsciously. They saw a handsome man in white.


    It''s the wind.


    Feng Yang looked serious. He came with great strides, followed by two people behind him.


    One of them looks about the same age as Feng Yang, while the other is an old man.


    Fengyang''s reputation is still very prominent.


    Fengjia, after all, is the most powerful force in this area of tens of millions of kilometers, except for the small holy land.


    Although Feng Yang is the second genius of Feng family, his name is not comparable to that of the first genius.


    In addition, Feng Yang is the one who has the most chance to marry the daughter of the holy emperor.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the onlookers looking at Xiang Fengyang, there is only irrecoverable hot worship and deep awe.


    The arrival of Fengyang makes Fengjiu happy.


    In his opinion, when the wind blows and opens his mouth, ye Yun certainly doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    But in fact.


    Ye Yun''s pace of progress did not stop at all.


    Completely ignored Feng Yang''s words.


    This situation caused a burst of sobs.


    As for the wind, his face was even colder in an instant.


    "Stop it, do you hear me?"


    The wind speeds up, and the gloomy color on his face becomes stronger and stronger.


    Feng Jiu is a genius among the younger generation of Feng family and his attendant.


    Once abandoned, it is a loss to the whole wind family.


    However, ye Yun is still indifferent to this.


    Even ye Yun has accelerated his pace at this moment.


    Then he reached Fengjiu and slapped it mercilessly.


    This palm, without suspense, will abolish the Dantian of Feng Jiu.


    The cultivation reaches the wind nine on the third floor of the imperial level, which is also reduced to a useless person.


    And ye Yun''s hand is very heavy. He still completely smashed the Dantian of Feng Jiu. Even ye Yun can''t repair it.

 Chapter 2154

    silent!


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence around the Jihad platform.


    It''s definitely a big deal!


    This can be seen at a glance from the almost gloomy face of the wind.


    "Well, it''s really great!"


    Feng Yang was very angry and smiled back. His eyes at Ye Yun were no different from those at a dead man.


    The wind blew and walked towards the Jihad platform.


    At his side, the two followers also came.


    These two people, who look about the same age as Feng Yang, are the most powerful followers of Feng Yang and the top five geniuses among the younger generation of Feng family.


    His name is Feng valve. He is the brother of Feng Xia, the second follower of Feng Yang.


    The other one, even the people of the wind family don''t know his name, has never seen him do it, and almost no one has heard the old man speak.


    Everyone in the Feng family knows that this old man is a person specially sent by the owner of the Feng family to protect Feng Yang.


    The old man of the wind family is still expressionless.


    But the damper beside him was angry.


    His eyes fixed on Ye Yun.


    As the most fundamental, or the most loyal, dog of Fengyang, he was very angry at the sight of Fengyang.


    Perhaps his eyes have always been fixed on Ye Yun and did not pay attention to the way forward. His brother Fengxia has been abandoned and collapsed to the ground like mud.


    Even in the process of following the wind, he was directly tripped by his brother Fengxia''s body.


    A stumble, he even almost tripped over his brother Fengxia''s body.


    This makes the air valve very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, he shouted discontentedly, "which son of a bitch gave birth to a cub? Dare to lie down and trip your grandpa?"


    After the wind valve scolded, subconsciously looked down.


    Then he saw his tragic brother.


    Scold his brother as a son of a bitch, so isn''t he also born of a bitch?


    Grandpa? I don''t know how the father of the air valve will feel when he hears this sentence!


    Everyone looked at the wind valve in the eyes, are very funny.


    They want to laugh, but they also understand that this is not the time to laugh.


    Puff


    Finally, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    This laugh, like a fuse, immediately caused more laughter.


    The complexion of the air valve is completely gloomy to the extreme at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only because he made a big oolong, but also because he had seen that his brother was not only physically disabled, but also that Dantian was disabled.


    Completely become a disabled person!


    This fact makes the air valve even difficult to accept for a while.


    "He too?"


    The wind valve almost said with gnashing teeth, and the words had put his fingers in the direction of Ye Yun.


    In this regard, Feng Xia nodded sadly and angrily.


    At the next moment, there was a terrible momentum around the air valve body, which could no longer be suppressed.


    He looked into Ye Yun''s eyes and two flames came out.


    "Brother Feng Yang, please give me a chance to waste this boy myself!"


    The air valve sends a request to the wind.


    In this regard, Feng Yang nodded and agreed, but told the air valve to be careful.


    In fact, the repair of the air valve is not much worse than that of the wind.


    Among them, the cultivation of the air valve has reached the three-tier and nine fold realm of the imperial level, and the cultivation of Feng Yang has reached the three-tier and ten fold realm of the imperial level.


    This level, looking at the younger generation, is already very good.


    Although in terms of age, both the wind valve and the wind are nearly 40 years old.


    The Jihad platform is surrounded by a huge holy battlefield.


    In the highest position of the holy battlefield, there are several luxurious private rooms.


    From this private room, you can easily see the battle on the Jihad platform.


    At this moment, in a luxurious private room, there are two people.


    One of them is dressed in blue, looks handsome, and the blue folding fan in his hand is a big childe.


    But it is worth mentioning that there is a layer of fog around the man in blue.


    This is the blue fog, which contains incomparably vast energy.


    It was not deliberately distributed by the man in blue, but naturally formed.


    Behind him, the man in black, whose whole body was almost wrapped in the black robe, could not see his age at all.


    Standing respectfully behind the man in blue.


    "Mr. LAN, according to the information, the man named Feng Yang in the field is the most likely person to marry miss an!"


    The man in black suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was full of husky.


    It seems that this is not issued by humans at all, but by the devil. It sounds like a shudder.


    However, men in blue have long been used to it.


    His eyes crossed the space and then fixed on the wind.


    However, he soon shook his head.


    "This Fengyang has some abilities, but only these. Miss an absolutely doesn''t look up to him, and the holy emperor is absolutely impossible to marry his daughter to such a person, because he is far from qualified!"


    The voice of the man in blue was full of firmness.


    "Yes, only you, Mr. LAN, can be worthy of miss an. You two are the best match, even in terms of your own ability and the family strength behind you. You are a pair made in heaven!"


    The man in black then opened his mouth, not flattering, but telling a fact.


    After a pause, he then said, "among these people who came this time, Feng Yang belongs to the most amazing one. Even he can''t be liked, and others are even more futile!"


    This time, however, the man in blue was noncommittal about the words of the man in black.


    His eyes shifted from Feng Yang''s body, and then fixed on the Jihad platform, which belongs to Ye Yun''s body.


    "This is an interesting person!"


    The man in blue seems to be talking to himself.


    On the Jihad platform, the air valve has been on it.


    To be on the safe side, Feng Yang winked at the close old man behind him.


    The meaning is very clear. Once the air valve is defeated by Ye Yun, and ye Yun wants to forcibly abolish the air valve, the close old man will do it directly.


    The close old man nodded to understand.


    They seem to be doing all this secretly, but ye Yun has a panoramic view of them.


    Ye Yun raised a fleeting sneer at the corners of his mouth and said that since you are engaged in conspiracy, I will simply accompany you to the end.

 Chapter 2155

    Battle, with the wind valve on the stage, is open.


    The cultivation of the air valve only reached the triple heaven and nine realm of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is an insurmountable existence for others, but for ye Yun, who has temporarily collected the golden scale energy, it is completely an existence that can be abolished in one move.


    But ye Yun did not do so.


    But also suppressed the combat effectiveness to the third level of emperor level Tianjiu heavy territory.


    As like as two peas.


    Then they had a fierce battle.


    Even, ye Yun was deliberately pushed downwind slowly.


    This situation makes the air valve more confident.


    As for Feng Yang and the close old man under the Jihad platform, they were relieved, and then completely relaxed their vigilance.


    In their view, although the process is a little long, there is no suspense about the result.


    Ye Yun is destined to be abandoned by the air valve.


    Of course, this is also the idea of almost everyone present.


    In the holy battlefield, in that luxurious private room.


    "It doesn''t look very amazing. After all, it''s just that it can fight with Fengyang''s biggest attendant. It can''t open glue. It''s even slowly pushed into the disadvantage. To be exact, the gap with Fengyang is still very obvious!"


    The man in Black said with some disdain.


    Just now his master, the man in blue, said Ye Yun was interesting. His eyes were fixed on Ye Yun.


    Now it seems that ye Yun doesn''t deserve his attention.


    In this regard, the man in blue smiled noncommittally, and then said: "don''t make a premature conclusion, look down!"


    "Wind valve, didn''t you eat today? Finish the battle quickly. I''ll soon see that this person who dares to provoke our wind family pays an extremely heavy price. This is the greatest punishment for those who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Under the Jihad platform, Feng Yang was already dissatisfied and urged.


    In this regard, the air valve nodded heavily.


    The whole body burst out most violently.


    Even he sacrificed his blood essence to launch the strongest attack on Ye Yun.


    In his right hand, a long blood red sword turned out.


    Around the fiery red sword, there are many bloody bats formed by dark Qi.


    These bloody bats send out extremely harsh sound waves.


    These harsh sound waves, even those who watch around, feel dizzy after hearing them.


    As for ye Yun, who is also on the Jihad platform and is closest to the wind valve, and is even most targeted by these sound waves, it is even more unbearable.


    The body began to shake.


    Obviously dizzy to the extreme.


    This situation makes several people happy and several people sad.


    "Well, my brother is going to avenge me!"


    Like mud, the wind and summer collapsed to the ground, and finally a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    There are two other abandoned Fengyang followers, whose eyes are shining, and their hearts are full of eagerness.


    Even Feng Yang was satisfied and even said loudly, "you all see clearly. This is the heavy price to pay for offending our Feng family!"


    As for Gu caier, Gu longer and others, their faces were extremely anxious.


    Ye Yun is their benefactor. Now it''s for them. They would rather have an accident themselves than for ye Yun.


    But soon, with Li Xianxian''s voice for them, the worried color on their faces soon disappeared.


    Li Xianxian knows that ye Yun has temporarily absorbed the energy of the golden scale. At this time, it is impossible to be inferior to the people on the third floor of the imperial level.


    Now ye Yun is so unbearable that he may be playing a pig and eating a tiger, or playing tricks.


    "Brother Yun, it''s really bad enough!"


    Li Xianxian thought secretly, but then he thought that he liked Brother Yun.


    To deal with bad people, we must treat them in their own way.


    On the Jihad platform, the wind valve sneered at Ye Yun, who was almost confused by the sound wave.


    Then, the bloody long sword in his hand fiercely stabbed out, like bloody lightning, roaring towards Ye Yun''s Dantian position.


    In everyone''s opinion, if there is no accident, the bloody long sword in the hand of the wind valve must be able to directly penetrate Ye Yun''s Dantian.


    Ye Yun, is destined to become a loser!


    The long bloody sword in the hand of the wind valve is close to Ye Yun''s Dantian.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ye Yun was stimulated by sound waves at this time, his feet suddenly slipped, and then his body subconsciously fell to the right.


    It was completely subconscious. Ye Yun''s huge black sword danced wildly.


    Now ye Yun has no image to speak of. He looks like he has run out of water.


    However.


    Ye Yun''s foot slipped and his body tilted towards the right room, but he was impartial and just avoided the attack of the wind valve''s bloody long sword.


    The bloody sword almost stabbed Ye Yun''s body, but it stabbed an empty hole.


    As for ye Yun''s subconscious movement of the huge black sword in his hand, it just stabbed into the body of the wind valve.


    Moreover, he stabbed into the Dantian without bias.


    Because the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand is very broad, this stab directly smashed the Dantian Shengsheng of the wind valve.


    Now the air valve looks confused.


    He never thought that this inevitable blow was not only accidentally avoided by Ye Yun.


    And ye Yun accidentally broke his Dantian with a sword.


    Dantian is broken, and the cultivation of air valve is completely lost.


    At the same time, the dark bats around the bloody sword in his hand no longer exist.


    The sound waves also stopped, prompting Ye Yun to recover quickly.


    "My God, what''s the situation? How did you hit my sword with the Dantian?"


    Ye Yun looked very confused.


    Others have to hit Ye Yun''s huge black sword. What can ye Yun do? Ye Yun is also very helpless!


    After a brief silence, the scene was occupied by all kinds of sobs.


    Everyone looked at the wind valve in silence.


    I''ve seen people with a little back, but I''ve never seen people with a little back like the wind valve.


    As for the air valve itself, it can not accept this fact.


    He can feel the unprecedented pain from the Dantian position and understand that he is not dreaming at all.


    All this is true. He was really abandoned by Ye Yun.


    "I have to say, this man really means something. His luck is absolutely good enough to explode!"


    Among the luxury private rooms, the man in black couldn''t help sighing.


    In this regard, the man in blue didn''t say much, just shook his head lightly.


    Under the Jihad platform, the flame in the wind''s eyes could not be suppressed.

 Chapter 2156

    The wind valve is not only the existence of the wind family''s younger generation, but also his biggest follower.


    Now, it was abandoned by Ye Yun in front of him.


    This is a provocation.


    It is not just a provocation, because there is a deep disregard in this provocation.


    "Well, that''s great!"


    Finally, the wind was angry and smiled back.


    In his eyes to Ye Yun, the cold meaning could not be concealed.


    Ye Yun was unmoved by this.


    Even, he took the initiative to speak to Feng Yang: "it seems that you are very unconvinced. Since you are unconvinced, you will come to the stage. Let''s fight!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but his words were full of irrecoverable pride.


    Of course, in the ears of the onlookers, it was like hearing a joke.


    A little Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness is probably equivalent to the appearance of Tianjiu heavy territory on the third floor of the imperial level.


    Just now, when fighting the air valve, it was completely suppressed to the disadvantage. If it wasn''t for luck, it has been abandoned now.


    At this moment, ye Yun even provoked the stronger wind, which is an undisguised act of seeking death.


    In fact, Fengyang has made a sound of unscrupulous sneer.


    He is fully confident in defeating Ye Yun. Even if ye Yun continues to get lucky, it is useless.


    Because when the gap between strength is large enough, cultivation can''t make up for it at all.


    But Feng Yang won''t know that ye Yun just suppressed a lot of combat effectiveness.


    Ye Yun''s own combat power can''t fight the third tier of the imperial level.


    But now ye Yun has the energy of the golden scale for the time being, which is beyond the fifth layer of the imperial level.


    Just now, in the battle of the air valve, the reason why it was deliberately suppressed to the disadvantage and almost killed by the air valve was just a pretence.


    The purpose of Ye Yun''s doing this is to make Feng Yang dare to fight himself.


    Whether it is abolishing Feng Yang''s first attendant, the second attendant, or the third attendant, this is not ye Yun''s purpose.


    Ye Yun''s real purpose is to abolish the wind.


    "Just right, I also have this meaning. Since you don''t die, you won''t die. You have to die, so today I''m destined to help you!"


    With a cold hum, the wind is ready to play.


    However, at this time, there was a strong aroma all of a sudden.


    And with the passage of time, this aroma becomes more and more intense.


    This is a very magical fragrance, not flower fragrance or medicine fragrance, but some are similar to body fragrance.


    But in this world, there are very few people with body fragrance. Whose body fragrance can reach such a terrible level?


    In addition, the fragrance is very refreshing. It makes people feel like immortality and death when they breathe.


    Subconsciously, everyone looks in the direction of the aroma.


    It was in mid air, and a carriage was flying in mid air.


    The destination is the holy battlefield, which is getting closer and closer under the attention of everyone.


    The whole body of the carriage is colorful, and its top emits a dazzling color light.


    This light is very dazzling, even to the point of stabbing.


    Many people were shocked to judge that the colorful materials used to build the carriage were colorful gemstones.


    Colorful gemstones are very rare gemstones, and their corresponding value is Liancheng.


    But now, the whole carriage is made of colorful gemstones. I have to say it''s really a great skill.


    Even, some people judged that the whole carriage should be directly carved from a very large-scale colorful gem.


    This is definitely a big stroke beyond imagination!


    Not to mention the onlookers, even ye Yun frowned.


    I didn''t expect that this is just a small holy land, which has such a luxurious and high-end carriage.


    Of course, compared with this carriage, the Tianma pulling the carriage is very eye-catching.


    Because this Tianma is neither a silver Tianma nor a golden Tianma, but a colorful Tianma.


    In people''s impression, Tianma has only two kinds: silver and gold.


    I really don''t know what kind of colorful Tianma is?


    However, it is easy to feel that the colorful Pegasus is more powerful than the golden Pegasus in terms of body and momentum.


    In other words, this is a colorful Pegasus with a higher level than the golden Pegasus.


    Now, the number of colorful heavenly horses pulling the carriage is ten.


    Now ten colorful heavenly horses pull the carriage.


    The scene is magnificent.


    As for the coachman who urged the ten colorful heavenly horses, it turned out that he was ten gold armor guards.


    If we use colorful gemstones to build the body and ten colorful heavenly horses to pull the carriage, we can only say that the owner of the carriage is a true God.


    So now ten golden guards act as Coachmans, which is enough to show that the owner status of the carriage is very extraordinary.


    This makes people subconsciously think of a name: Holy emperor!


    The manager of the whole small holy land is also the first person in tens of millions of areas.


    But immediately, they shook their heads again.


    Because the appearance of this carriage is too feminine, the holy emperor can''t drive this image carriage.


    Soon, people thought of another person.


    Holy emperor''s daughter!


    For the daughter of the holy emperor, almost everyone present has never seen it, and no one even knows the name of the daughter of the holy emperor.


    Because the emperor''s daughter has been hidden by the emperor since she was born.


    Not to mention the people who came to pay tribute, even the people in the small Holy Land rarely saw it.


    But this time, the holy Emperor didn''t know why, but he wanted to recruit his daughter openly.


    It has attracted countless young talents.


    Of course, there are still a few toads who want to eat swan meat. More young talents come just to see the true face of the emperor''s daughter this time.


    This is a worthwhile trip.


    With Tianma pulling the car, people can judge that the more and more rich aroma is emitted from the carriage.


    In other words, it emanates from the daughter of the holy emperor.


    This magical aroma is not added after the day, but innate.


    This is probably a magical constitution.


    For a moment, the people looked at the direction of the colorful carriage and became more and more eager.


    Even Feng Yang, who had a deep resentment against Ye Yun, now stood in place like a sculpture, and then fixed his eyes on the carriage.

 Chapter 2157

    If nothing happens, the destination of the emperor''s daughter is this holy battlefield.


    At this moment, all the men here, it is estimated that only Ye Yun can keep his face unchanged.


    What kind of big man Ye Yun hasn''t seen? What amazing woman have you never seen? So there is no expectation for the emperor''s daughter.


    Indeed, the carriage stopped in the holy battlefield.


    A snow-white hand stretched out from the carriage.


    This is absolutely a perfect hand, which makes people have endless aftertaste just at a glance.


    With the extension of this hand, a more rich aroma diffuses wantonly.


    The taste is so wonderful that many old men are excited and even have nosebleed.


    When everyone''s eyes looked at the green onions and jade hands on the curtain, the fire became more intense.


    Even, even the blue childe in the luxurious private room looked at it.


    The curtain was slowly lifted.


    Then a woman in colorful clothes came out.


    This woman is dressed in colorful clothes, which is incomparably radiant.


    Just in terms of figure, it is absolutely perfect.


    With that colorful clothes, it''s completely like a dazzling star.


    This is definitely a fairy!


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    In fact, there is a thick veil on the face of the daughter of the holy emperor.


    The veil is also colorful and has strong shielding properties.


    No one can directly pass through this veil to see the face of the emperor''s daughter clearly.


    Even the blue childe in the luxurious private room and the man in black like a ghost behind the blue childe can''t.


    But this has not affected the perfection of the emperor''s daughter in people''s hearts.


    In their opinion, people who can have such a figure must look amazing.


    And now, with the saint emperor''s daughter coming out of the carriage, the aroma has been successfully diffused in every corner of the holy battlefield, even every inch of space.


    This is the first time the emperor''s daughter has appeared in public.


    Originally, in people''s view, the reason why the saint emperor''s daughter was hidden by the saint Emperor may be that she went against the sky.


    But there is also a possibility that the daughter of the holy emperor is an ugly woman.


    But now when people saw the emperor''s daughter, Zhenzheng immediately gave up the idea.


    The emperor''s daughter is not only an ugly woman, but also a beautiful person.


    This makes the impulse in the hearts of these young talents even stronger.


    In particular, Feng Yang, who is most likely to marry the daughter of the holy emperor in the eyes of the public, is more excited than words.


    In fact, even if the emperor''s daughter is an ugly girl that is difficult to describe in words, Feng Yang will go all out to marry her.


    Because behind the emperor''s daughter, there is the emperor.


    As long as you become the daughter of the holy emperor, you are on the peak of your life.


    Now, after seeing the saint emperor''s daughter as a fairy, Feng Yang vowed in his heart that he would spare everything this time and was bound to marry the saint emperor''s daughter.


    At this moment, almost everyone is like sculpture.


    Especially those men present, almost all looked straight at the saint emperor''s daughter one by one.


    Except ye Yun.


    From the appearance of the emperor''s daughter to the present, ye Yun just took an understatement.


    Whether in his previous life or this life, ye Yun has seen many amazing and incomparable beauties, even if he does not read countless women.


    Not to mention anything else, there are now nine young ladies in the red world, each of whom is no less than the daughter of the holy emperor.


    As for the figure of the fairy queen and Li Xianxian, they are slightly better than the holy daughter.


    But now the fairy queen and Li Xianxian are all dressed in ordinary clothes, and the clothes of the saint emperor''s daughter are very shining.


    Of course, the most important thing is the high-end and incomparable identity of Shengdi''s daughter.


    This identity prompted people to look at the daughter of the holy emperor, subconsciously more fiery.


    The holy emperor''s daughter seemed not surprised by the straight and hot eyes of the people.


    Her eyes swept over all the people present indifferently. Even when she passed the wind, she just stopped for a while.


    But this small stop was seen by the people present, which really made them look at Xiang Fengyang with envy.


    It also makes Feng Yang feel comfortable.


    Soon, the holy emperor''s daughter''s eyes swept Ye Yun, and then stayed on Ye Yun for a long time.


    This time, at least more than the eyes on the wind.


    It''s not that the holy emperor''s daughter is attracted by Ye Yun, but ye Yun is the only one who doesn''t look at her. Even now, she doesn''t look at her at all.


    She was surprised, but fleeting.


    Perhaps in his opinion, ye Yun did it deliberately in order to attract her attention.


    She even despised Ye Yun''s behavior, and then her eyes no longer looked at anyone present, but at the luxury rooms.


    No one who pays tribute is eligible to enter these luxury private rooms.


    Even in the small holy land, only those with status and status can enter it.


    Now one of the luxury private rooms has blue light flashing on the outside.


    This shows that someone already exists in this luxury private room.


    As for the emperor''s daughter, she went directly to the luxury private room.


    Then, quickly enter it.


    It was not until this time that they slowly returned to God.


    Then, turn your eyes again to the direction of Jihad platform.


    At this moment, ye Yun has not come down from the Jihad platform. As for Feng Yang, he is just one step away from the Jihad platform.


    "Do you want to fight or not? If you don''t dare to fight, go away quickly. My time is very precious and can''t be wasted waiting for such meaningless things!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Words immediately made the wind laugh.


    He didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so hard spoken when he was dying.


    In fact, in the heart of Fengyang now, he is very excited.


    Because now it is an opportunity for him to show his strength in front of the emperor''s daughter.


    He even stopped at the saint emperor''s daughter just now, and he was able to be sure that the saint emperor''s daughter must have come for him.


    Just to feel his unimaginable fighting power!


    "Boy, you have abolished several of my attendants one after another and dare to provoke me again. This is a great offense to me, and even an unforgivable provocation to our whole Feng family. Now I will teach you a lesson in front of everyone, so that you can deeply understand that some people are not what you can afford!"

 Chapter 2158

    The wind raised his finger in the direction of Ye Yun and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    It seems that the wind at this moment is a guardian of incomparable justice.


    As for ye Yun, he is an unforgivable devil!


    The scene suddenly reached a climax.


    Many people''s eyes are full of expectation again.


    Although in their hearts, in fact, they always think that this is a battle without suspense. Ye Yun will undoubtedly be abandoned and worse!


    On the Jihad platform, the wind and ye Yun stand opposite each other.


    A battle, imminent!


    And in that luxurious private room.


    He is a gold armor guard and the man in black. Now he is guarding in the direction of the door.


    Only the blue childe and the saint emperor''s daughter stood in front of the window.


    "Miss an, you said who would win the next battle?"


    Young master LAN said with great interest.


    In this regard, the saint emperor''s daughter, miss an, almost did not hesitate and said directly, "that guy called Feng Yang!"


    "Why?"


    Mr. LAN asked directly.


    "Fengyang is quite famous in our small holy land management area. He is also the most powerful young man among those garbage tribute forces. At least he can''t compare with the person I care about just now who deliberately wants to take it by pretending to be calm. Of course, in fact, even in front of our real peerless genius, Fengyang is just a mole of ants or ants If it wasn''t for me... "


    Miss an didn''t go on, but Mr. LAN knew everything.


    But Mr. LAN shook his head, then pointed to the direction of Ye Yun on the Jihad platform, and said formally, "on the contrary, I think he will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Jihad platform.


    Feng Yang took the lead.


    Now Feng Yang knows that miss an must be looking at herself in the luxury private room.


    This opportunity for performance, of course, he is going all out.


    When you make a move, you are using your unique skill.


    Tear the sky!


    This is not only the most powerful unique move of Fengyang, but also a very cruel move.


    On the Jihad platform, the close old man who was still worried was completely relieved when he saw that Feng Yang used it directly.


    Click click


    There is fierce black gas, constantly bursting out of the windy body.


    This is the most powerful dark attribute attack!


    These black gases did not dissipate a penny after they burst out.


    But towards his outstretched hands.


    These black gases are like substantiation. After jumping into his hands, they are like magic, constantly changing his hands.


    His hands, unexpectedly, soon formed the form of Eagle claws.


    And with the passage of time, the shape of Eagle Claw becomes more and more obvious.


    This process seems very complicated, but in fact, there is only a few breathing time. His hands directly turn into a pair of Eagle claws under the shocked eyes of everyone.


    Around this eagle claw, it is wrapped with very rich energy.


    Then, Feng Yang''s body disappeared in place and roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Perhaps because the speed is too fast, just this short distance of less than 10 meters, there are several virtual shadows.


    Zizizi


    The sound of tearing the void sounded constantly, which was sent out in the process of the wind''s eagle claws penetrating the air.


    This kind of sound makes people feel chilly.


    When Feng Yang''s body finally stopped, it appeared behind Ye Yun.


    On the windy face, there is high spirited.


    The energy around his eagle claws was gone, and he quickly recovered into the form of a human hand.


    Because in his opinion, the battle is over.


    In fact, it seems so.


    Behind him, ye Yun''s body was like a broken statue, broken into hundreds of pieces.


    Just a moment ago, Feng Yang had shot so many times and tore Ye Yun''s body directly.


    This speed is really amazing!


    Also, even on this Jihad platform, killing people at will is not allowed.


    But now, Feng Yang''s disagreement is to tear Ye Yun apart.


    This is obviously against the rules of Jihad platform


    At that time, Feng Yang didn''t have so many scruples in order to fully dress up and show his super combat effectiveness and super invincible skills.


    But soon he found something wrong.


    Because on the ground, there was no blood flowing out of the body fragments that originally belonged to Ye Yun.


    This situation is unspeakably strange.


    Soon, under the eyes of everyone who was shocked to the extreme, these body fragments were melting like snow.


    Feng Yang stared. Everything in front of him made him think of a terrible possibility.


    He even suddenly had a creepy feeling, a strong crisis behind him.


    He subconsciously looked back and saw Ye Yun intact.


    Other people also just saw Ye Yun intact at this time.


    Ye Yun''s body is like magic, and suddenly appears here.


    Facts have proved that what the wind tore up just now is just the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    But what people don''t understand is how ye Yun''s virtual shadow can be so lifelike.


    In particular, Feng Yang can be sure that when he used his eagle claws to constantly grasp the broken leaf cloud just now, he was not grasping an imaginary shadow, but a real person.


    That feeling can''t be wrong.


    Of course, he doesn''t know. Now, the seventh of Ye Yun''s seven steps has reached the level of perfection.


    At this point, ye Yun''s virtual shadow can maintain the reality of three breaths.


    In other words, in the three breathing times after ye Yun''s seven steps of heaven and earth, the virtual shadow formed by Ye Yun is no different from the real body.


    Of course, this is far from the limit of the seventh step in the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Just like Ye Yun in his previous life, after performing the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth, the virtual shadow can even maintain the real state for several days.


    And the virtual shadow is much more realistic than the current virtual shadow, in which red blood can come out.


    As for ye Yun''s real body, you can escape at this time.


    Therefore, once the seventh step of heaven and earth is completed, it is not only the ultimate body speed, but also a good way to escape and save life.


    Now, after turning around and seeing ye Yun, Feng Yang was very cold, as if he had just been splashed by the ice water in a basin of Jiuyou cold spring.

 Chapter 2159

    Even, he almost peed.


    As for the close old man who was responsible for protecting him under the Jihad platform, he was also shocked.


    He deeply understood what Fengyang meant to their family.


    That''s the owner of the Feng family. He may also be the emperor''s son-in-law, and he is likely to lead the Feng family to the most brilliant person.


    At the beginning, the owner of the Feng family, that is, Feng Yang''s father, gave his son Feng Yang to the old man for protection.


    The old man promised that no one would be able to raise a hair unless he died.


    But now the situation is that Feng Yang is in deep danger, and he has no time to rush to help.


    "How dare you touch me?"


    Now Feng Yang has understood that ye Yun has always been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    His real strength is not comparable at all.


    At this time, he spoke subconsciously.


    Then, speechless, ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    Ye Yun patted out his right hand, and then lightly hit the windy Dantian.


    Of course, it just seems to be an understatement.


    In fact, this palm directly smashed the windy Dantian.


    The windy Dantian was abandoned?


    This fact, together with the fact that ye Yun dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger just now, prompted the onlookers to fall into a dead silence.


    It''s arrogant!


    Ye Yun abandoned Feng Yang''s followers and had eaten bear heart and leopard courage.


    Now even Feng Yang dares to abolish it directly. It seems to everyone that he ate bears and leopards.


    "Do you know who you are abolishing? You are abolishing the son-in-law of the holy emperor!"


    Perhaps the fact that he was abolished made Feng Yang very difficult to accept, and his mentality exploded directly.


    He roared at Ye Yun, with unimaginable anger in his voice.


    He has a strong talent. He has been amazing since childhood. He was born in a famous family. He has a bright future


    However, with the abolition of his Dantian, it has become a thing of the past.


    Now he, like his attendants, is just a loser!


    What inherits the position of the master of the house, what marries the daughter of the holy Emperor... These are all Arabian Nights!


    However, his roar made many people present speechless.


    The emperor''s son-in-law?


    This is really enough to wear a high hat.


    Not to mention that he is now a disabled man and cannot become the son-in-law of the holy emperor. Even if he is not disabled, he may not be able to become the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    Even in the luxurious private room, miss an, the daughter of the holy emperor, was staggering and could no longer keep calm.


    When did you become the daughter-in-law of this goods?


    What nonsense!


    Originally, miss an felt a little pity that people like Feng Yang were abandoned.


    But now it seems that it should be!


    Ye Yungang has just been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. She didn''t see it.


    Now she is also the first time to look at Ye Yun with her eyes.


    "This person is much better than the garbage. What do you say as the selected person?"


    Miss an looked at young master LAN as if she were asking for advice.


    In this regard, Mr. LAN didn''t express his views, but said: "this guy''s future may be unlimited. It''s a great sadness to be seen by you now!"


    "Although this guy has abandoned the garbage, but you speak like this now, but you think too highly of this boy. It should be his great honor to be liked by me and sacrifice for me!"


    Miss an''s tone was disdainful.


    It''s amazing for others.


    However, for miss an, she is only qualified to face it squarely, and only face it squarely.


    Around the Jihad platform, the interest of the onlookers was more aroused.


    Because they all know that the good play is not over, and even the real good play has just begun.


    Indeed, the close old man responsible for protecting Fengyang came on stage.


    There was a terrible momentum rising all over him.


    He stepped towards Ye Yun step by step, and the cold breath in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "I want him to live rather than die!"


    At this time, the wind is also open.


    He has never hated a person as much as he does now.


    In this regard, the close old man nodded heavily.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun and said almost word by word, "do you know what a terrible disaster has been broken into?"


    The close old man questioned Ye Yun. The voice of questioning was mixed with an irrecoverable cold.


    This cold air swept towards Ye Yun.


    In the luxurious private room, miss an is ready to make a noise.


    Because ye Yun is the person she chose. Although she also wants to sacrifice, she doesn''t sacrifice in the hands of the close old man, but in her hands.


    Therefore, it is impossible for miss an to watch ye Yun be abolished or even killed.


    However, miss an''s hand was held by Mr. LAN.


    "Wait, maybe he can cope with this crisis!"


    Facing miss an''s questioning eyes, Mr. Lan said calmly.


    These words, in miss an''s ears, seemed to hear a shocking thunder.


    Miss an can almost tell from the breath emanating from the body of the close old man now that his cultivation is at least four levels of the imperial level, and is still above the five levels of the imperial level.


    In her opinion, this cultivation can kill Ye Yun 10000 times a second.


    But Mr. LAN still has confidence in Ye Yun


    If you don''t see that Mr. Lan''s forehead is as pale as ever, you should think that Mr. LAN must have a fever.


    "Trust me, if that boy dies in the hands of the old guy, I''ll find you a better choice!"


    The blue childe then said, with a dignified look on his face.


    Since Mr. Lan''s words are all about this, miss an can''t say anything.


    Besides, miss an knows that Mr. LAN has always been interested in himself and won''t cheat himself.


    "Monstrous disaster? In that case, I don''t mind breaking into a bigger monstrous disaster!"


    Ye Yun tit for tat, then pointed to the direction of the old man and said coldly, "if you are not convinced, come and fight. I will soon convince you!"


    Crazy!


    Extreme Mania!


    Many people are amazed.


    As for the close old man, he gave a heavy cold hum: "I know I''m powerless. I''m ready to install the last force at the last moment of my life. I can understand you!"


    The close old man said, his right hand stretched out, and a diamond brush appeared.


    "This is a hell brush. After touching your body, it can not only brush your flesh and blood a little bit, but also constantly destroy your consciousness, which will make your life worse than death. And this is just the appetizer I want to give you!"


    Feng Yang thinks that ye Yun''s life is better than death, so the close old man wants Ye Yun''s life to be better than death.

 Chapter 2160

    As soon as the hell was brushed out, the wind and clouds surged, and the surrounding space trembled strongly.


    Above it, the golden light shines, like the scorching sun in July, and even makes people unable to look directly.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    Around this hell, the law of terror is constantly flowing.


    The force of this law is like a liquid.


    They cover around the hell brush, not only did not hinder the outbreak of the golden light, but also strengthened the wanton aspect of the golden light.


    Ye Yun was indifferent to this.


    Even put the giant black sword away.


    Because in Ye Yun''s opinion, for this close old man, he is not qualified to promote himself to use the Bureau black sword.


    Of course, these are undoubtedly a manifestation of arrogance in the eyes of the close old man and many people around him.


    The old man''s intention to kill Ye Yun is hard to describe in words.


    Feng Yang is abandoned. Ye Yun should cut thousands of cuts, but his close old man also has an inseparable relationship.


    It will also be unimaginable punishment to welcome the close old man.


    Before accepting this punishment, the close old man just wanted Ye Yun to pay a very heavy price.


    The battle has begun.


    In other words, it is completely unilateral.


    The close old man made a move and waved the hell brush in his hand.


    Click click


    The sound of space breaking continues to sound.


    The dazzling golden light, accompanied by the dancing of the close old man, became more and more intense.


    So far, almost no one can look directly at the golden light.


    But ye Yun is still indifferent.


    In the deluxe private room.


    "Are you sure he''s not waiting to die?"


    The suspicious color on miss an''s face became stronger and stronger.


    Her eyes to Ye Yun were getting more and more wrong.


    In this regard, the confident color on the blue childe''s face is not reduced at all.


    Although Mr. LAN is not old, he is always accurate in terms of people.


    Now, he felt that ye Yun might be stronger than he thought.


    Master LAN''s identity is extraordinary, and although he doesn''t show it on his face, his loneliness still exists in his heart.


    Looking at all the territories under the jurisdiction of the whole small holy land, no one is looked at in the eye except an girl who can get into his eyes.


    But now, his eyes to Ye Yun are full of dignity.


    His mental power is very high, and he can feel that there is a very inexplicable power in Ye Yun''s body.


    But he could not judge what the power was.


    On the Jihad platform, the close old man has come to Ye Yun.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that after the close old man reached Ye Yun, there was a very penetrating sound of ghost crying and wolf howling in the hell brush in his hand.


    It seems that it is not just a brush, but also contains the whole hell.


    This situation, let alone amaze the onlookers.


    Even the close old man holding the hell brush now is a little confused.


    Of course, he knows more about this hell brush.


    When launching the attack, there had never been such a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling as now.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is creepy for others, even for the close old man.


    This weapon was acquired by him in an ancient tomb.


    After obtaining the hell brush, he felt it was not vulgar.


    After that, I found many top smelters for identification, but these smelters couldn''t be identified at all.


    In addition, those top refiners died strangely soon after they used the secret method to identify the hell brush.


    This has even become a well-known unsolved mystery.


    After that, no one dared to identify the hell brush.


    In the process of using, the close old man found that if the hell brush is the biggest difference from other weapons, it is that the hell brush can not only cause damage to the human body itself, but also damage a person''s mind.


    Now, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling has not dissipated, but has become more and more intense with the passage of time.


    Ye Yun is also very interested in this situation.


    Subconsciously release the spiritual power and roar towards the hell.


    Ye Yun''s mental power has reached 18 grades, but even this level of mental power can only be absorbed into hell by taking advantage of the close old man''s stupefied Kung Fu.


    Ye Yun was surprised that there was a large space inside the hell brush, which was like the black coffin of the barefoot Taoist in the abyss of awakening.


    The difference is that there is only one transmission array in the big black coffin.


    But in this hell, there are many bodies like walking corpses.


    They have men and women, old and young.


    Their bodies are seriously damaged and covered with blood.


    It is worth mentioning that they have no eyes, and they don''t listen to smelly blood flowing out of their empty eyes.


    As for the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, it broke out from their mouths.


    They all seem to be moving in the same direction.


    Because ye Yun only absorbed a trace of spiritual power, and this trace of spiritual power dissipated quickly.


    So ye Yun didn''t see what it was in the direction they were going.


    It''s probably something shiny and gives off a strong smell of blood.


    The close old man finally recovered from his stupidity.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that the hell brush erupted with a strong sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which contained more energy.


    It seems that the hell brush has been upgraded directly. Even the close old man involuntarily increased his strength and played a stronger attack.


    "There are some problems with the hell brush. The attack power has suddenly increased several times. Now it seems that the boy will die!"


    In the luxurious private room, miss an couldn''t help sighing.


    In this regard, even Mr. LAN frowned and dared not guarantee it any more.


    Hell brush soon hit Ye Yun''s body.


    But it erupted into a sound like a collision of steel.


    This sound is really strange.


    Hell brush is certainly made of a very rare diamond.


    But ye Yun''s body is a real body.


    How can such a collision make the sound of metal collision?


    Can ye Yun''s body be made of metal?


    Many people are puzzled.


    In fact, ye Yun''s body is certainly not made of metal, but it is countless times harder than metal.

 Chapter 2161

    For ye Yun, this attack is just an ant bite.


    Of course, this hell brush is not ordinary.


    There are not only physical attacks, but also mental damage.


    A magical gas was emitted from it, and then it was able to directly penetrate Ye Yun''s stronger skin than diamond and ingest it into Ye Yun''s body.


    After entering Ye Yun''s body, on the one hand, it impacts Ye Yun''s brain and on the other hand, it rages against Ye Yun''s heart.


    However, ye Yun has long thought of these.


    In Ye Yun''s body, mental power erupted continuously, and then successfully wrapped the two magical gases.


    And it soon melted away.


    The close old man almost attacked with all his strength, and now he has a feeling of sinking into the sea because of the attack of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the hell brush.


    No one can cause Ye Yun any damage at all.


    At this moment, Feng Yang, who had just climbed down the Jihad platform, was stunned. The audience around him was stunned. Even miss an and childe LAN in the luxury private room were stunned.


    This body is a little too strong, isn''t it?


    As for the close old man, he rubbed his eyes exaggerated.


    He couldn''t accept everything in front of him.


    "Now your attack is over, and mine is time to start!"


    Ye Yun''s words have been shot.


    It''s too fast.


    Even the close old man reacted instantly and tried his best to stop it.


    But it''s still late.


    Ye Yun''s right hand is already clapping at the Dantian position of the close old man.


    Another move to beat cattle across the mountain!


    The Dantian of the close old man is broken. He, like Fengyang and his followers, has become a waste man!


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    In the luxurious private room, miss an suddenly became hot when she looked at Ye Yun.


    It was beside him, but the blue childe''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of pity.


    "Well, the battle is over. Now you can roll down and accompany your master!"


    Ye Yun said to the close old man who couldn''t accept the facts at present.


    Between words, ye Yun has slapped out.


    With this crisp sound, the body of the close fitting old man flew out wildly.


    Flew off the Jihad platform in an instant.


    Then he hit the wind under the Jihad platform without bias.


    Now Fengyang and the close old man have become useless. The collision of their bodies makes them cry in pain.


    At this time, ye Yun was finally satisfied.


    Four followers of Feng Yang are abandoned. Feng Yang is abandoned. He is a close expert of Feng Yang.


    And when he kicked the close old man again just now, ye Yun brushed the hell in his hand.


    In the abyss of awakening, ye Yun was very interested in the black coffin.


    However, because ye Yun had to use the transmission array, ye Yun couldn''t get the black coffin at that time.


    But now this hell brush is similar to the black coffin.


    Even compared with the big black coffin, this hell brush is more rebellious and has more research value.


    So ye Yundang took the hell brush as his own without hesitation.


    After putting the hell brush away, ye Yun is ready to walk down from the Jihad platform.


    However, at this time, there was a strong and extreme cold gas, which spread at will.


    The temperature between Zou ran fell below the freezing point.


    And with the passage of time, it continues to become lower.


    This cold, not natural cold.


    It has a very strong penetrating power. Even the onlookers around him who practice all over the sky began to tremble.


    Suddenly, snowflakes fell.


    One, two, countless


    The arrival of this kind of snow flakes was so fierce that they fell down one after another.


    When it fell on the people, it had a cold meaning that was hard to hide.


    Local microclimate?


    Someone recognized it at a glance.


    Those who can cause this local microclimate are destined to be powerful people.


    Especially in this little holy land, in this holy battlefield.


    In fact, this holy battlefield is filled with a very magical gas.


    Because of the existence of this gas, everyone''s cultivation in this place is somewhat suppressed.


    Correspondingly, it is even more difficult to display the local microclimate.


    Everyone released their mental power and found the coldest place.


    This location, if there is no accident, is where the people who released the local microclimate are.


    Indeed, in this position, an old man is coming with great strides.


    He was dressed in black and filled with murderous spirit.


    Especially in that pair of eyes, it was fixed on Ye Yun.


    The strong cold air swept towards Ye Yun unscrupulously, as if he wanted to freeze Ye Yun''s body directly.


    Someone quickly judged that it was the three.


    In terms of strength and status, Fengjia can be ranked among the top five.


    He is also the leader of the tribute team entering the small holy land this time.


    Of course, when I came to the small holy land this time, paying tribute is secondary. The most important thing is to try to promote Fengyang to become the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    Not long ago, he heard that there was a conflict between the people of his wind family and the people of the valley family.


    He is still very fond of such things.


    However, what he did not expect was that with the arrival of Ye Yun, their valley clan was completely pushed down.


    Several of Feng Yang''s followers, that is, the genius of Feng family, were abandoned by Ye Yun.


    After that, Fengyang rushed over.


    Although in the view of the three venerable masters, there will be no problem with Fengyang and the close old man.


    But he was idle and ready to see the excitement.


    For the Gu people, their Feng family must be wiped out.


    But before that, it''s also a happy thing for him to abolish a few talented people of Gu nationality.


    He wants to witness this happy thing with his own eyes.


    However, when he arrived, he saw a very sad and indignant thing.


    Ye Yunfei was not abandoned, but Fengyang and others were all abandoned.


    This is no less than a bolt from the blue for the three.


    It goes without saying that Feng Yang is of great importance to Feng Jia.


    Even if Fengjia''s senior management is allowed to choose between Fengyang and the three dignitaries, everyone will choose Fengyang without hesitation.


    Because Feng Yang is not only the son of the owner, the successor of the next owner, but also the future of the young generation of the Feng family, who is most likely to become the son-in-law of the holy emperor.

 Chapter 2162

    And now, it''s abandoned


    As the leader of the team, the three venerable leaders definitely have unshirkable responsibilities.


    So when he came and saw the scene now, the cold on his body broke out completely subconsciously.


    The cold swept wantonly and soon filled the whole area.


    The scene was quiet again.


    The crowd, subconsciously, made way.


    Even few people dare to look directly at the three. At this moment, the three are like a walking devil.


    In his hand, the weight appears.


    When they were at the East Tianmen gate of the little holy land, the three worshippers almost exterminated the tribute team of the whole valley family with this weight.


    Now, the weight was taken out again by the three.


    Perhaps I learned the lesson that the last time I didn''t exterminate the whole valley tribute team because of ink.


    This time, the three just took out the scale hammer, and they were already thundering.


    Directly in the direction of Ye Yun, he severely suppressed the past.


    This is not to abolish Ye Yun at all, but to destroy Ye Yun. Ye Yun will become a rhythm of meat and mud the next moment.


    Ye Yun is very rebellious. Now, because he can temporarily use the energy of the golden scale, ye Yun is more like a fish in water.


    But the strength of the three venerable masters is too strong, and even the close old man can''t compare at all.


    Therefore, in the face of this attack by the three venerable masters, there was no power to refute.


    Of course, ye Yun will not die after this attack.


    Because ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, life will not die.


    Even if it is broken to pieces, ye Yun will not die.


    Of course, if the three dignitaries do not dispel their hatred and want to destroy Ye Yun''s gods and souls, it will be more or less bad.


    Now ye Yun stands where he is, and Wen Si doesn''t move.


    It''s not that I don''t want to move, but now my body is fixed by an unprecedented powerful Xuanqi energy, and I can''t move at all.


    All you can do is watch the weight approach.


    The weight changes enormously, carrying a vast amount of energy.


    In the process of falling from the sky, the white runes on it began to play a role, and the power of runes was continuously added to make it more powerful.


    This time, Li Xianxian and others can''t keep calm.


    In the battle ahead, they understand that ye Yun is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    But now, ye Yun can only wait to die.


    The scale hammer is like a mountain. It falls from the sky quickly and is about to hit Ye Yun.


    Even now it is impossible for ye Yunlian to return the energy belonging to the golden scale to the golden scale.


    But this is the time.


    In the luxurious private room, a blue light suddenly appeared.


    The blue light was faster than lightning, and almost instantly reached the top of Ye Yun''s head.


    And then make the heavy hammer come to an abrupt end.


    It stopped above Ye Yun''s head.


    It was not until this time that the people saw that the blue light was a blue folding fan.


    The blue folding fan is open.


    There is no landscape map that often appears in general, but only a Hercules with blue skin color.


    The image of Hercules seems to be alive, lifelike, and the deep and strong arms lift the weight directly.


    This situation prompted the whole audience to sigh.


    The terror of the scale hammer belonging to the three can still be felt by all present.


    Below the fifth floor of the imperial order, it is impossible to resist.


    Even those who practice between the fifth and sixth floors of the imperial level are unlikely to resist.


    But now the painting on a small folding fan can resist it.


    This folding fan is too rebellious!


    What''s more, they all clearly saw that the folding fan was shot out of the luxurious private room.


    Is it the daughter of the holy emperor who wants to save Ye Yun now?


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the luxury private room.


    Instead of seeing the emperor''s daughter, they saw a man in blue coming out.


    The man looks very handsome and a little polite and scholarly.


    He stepped out and walked in the direction of the Jihad platform.


    This person, of course, is Mr. LAN.


    No one can feel the breath of Mr. LAN, including the three venerable ones.


    But what is certain is that the blue childe can''t be a mortal without cultivation, but a very strong man.


    Also, just after the arrival of the daughter of the holy emperor, she went straight to the luxury private room.


    And Mr. LAN is qualified to enter the luxury private room, at least the high-level in the small holy land.


    "How sacred is your excellency? Why stop me now?"


    Even the three masters in the rage had to ask questions calmly in the face of Mr. LAN.


    As the three masters of the wind family, he knows a lot about the high-level in the small holy land.


    In his impression, there seems to be no blue childe in the high-level of the little holy land.


    "I''m not from this small holy land. I''m just amazed to see this young man. I think it''s a pity if you kill him. I just shot it. I hope you can look at my face..."


    The blue childe said calmly.


    However, just halfway through the conversation, he was directly interrupted by the three venerable masters.


    "Since you''re not from this holy land at all, dare you stop me? Give you face? Are you a nosy Joker?"


    Hearing that Mr. Lan was not from a small holy land, the three masters immediately said in a cold voice.


    Between words, he was ready to increase the energy in the scale, first break the folding fan of the blue childe, and then break Ye Yun.


    "How presumptuous!"


    At this time, without waiting for Mr. LAN to say anything, a gloomy and terrible voice suddenly sounded.


    It is worth mentioning that this voice sounded behind the three venerable masters.


    Then, a figure in black slowly turned out behind the three.


    Being able to silently appear behind the three venerable ones shows that the man in black can quietly kill the three venerable ones.


    His strength is beyond imagination!


    At this time, the three worshippers were cold all over.


    Who dares to have the slightest arrogance? It''s like a sculpture. It''s impossible to move rashly.


    "This is a small holy land. Although it is on the Jihad platform, it is not allowed to kill. Don''t you know?"


    At this time, a voice of questioning also sounded.


    Then miss an, the daughter of the holy emperor, came out of the luxury private room.


    The words, heard in the ears of the three venerable masters, prompted him to nod subconsciously, indicating that he was wrong.

 Chapter 2163

    Although the words of the saint emperor''s daughter are not directly indicated, the meaning of favoring Ye Yun is very clear.


    This word has sworn Ye Yun''s immortality.


    At the same time, it also makes people look at Ye Yun. They are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Obviously, the emperor''s daughter is leaning towards Ye Yun.


    This is sending a signal to everyone.


    Originally, among the younger generation who came this time, shufengyang was the most rebellious, and it was also the most likely that shufengyang would marry the daughter of the holy emperor.


    But now, Feng Yang is abandoned by Ye Yun.


    Feng Yang can''t have the slightest hope of marrying the emperor''s daughter, but it is more likely that ye Yun is more rebellious.


    After thinking about this, many people are in a bad mood.


    Because ye Yun stands with the Gu family even if he is not a member of the Gu family.


    Just now, when they were talking, they all stood on the side of the Feng family and wantonly belittled the Gu family.


    Originally, in their opinion, the Gu family was not worth mentioning in front of the Feng family.


    But if ye Yun can marry the daughter of the holy emperor, then


    This is the rhythm of the rise of Gu nationality and the misfortune of Feng family!


    Of course, Feng Yang and others who have been abolished, including the three venerable masters, also thought of these.


    Just now they only thought that Feng Yang had no way to marry the daughter of the holy emperor.


    Now thinking that their enemy Ye Yun is likely to marry the emperor''s daughter, he almost went crazy.


    The three venerable masters left with Fengyang and others, and did not dare to stay here too much.


    At this time, although most forces have paid tribute.


    Now, a group of high-level leaders in the small holy land, including the holy emperor, have also gone to the unparalleled holy land to attend the birthday meeting of the unparalleled female emperor.


    But none of these tribute paying forces have left yet.


    Because three days later, the holy emperor specially arranged for someone to hold the primary election for his son-in-law.


    Although this is only the primary election, it is probably possible to set down the candidate for a son-in-law.


    Just wait five days later, when the holy emperor returns from the unparalleled holy land, and make a final decision.


    Therefore, almost all forces will not leave until the holy emperor elects a son-in-law.


    Even if you can''t have the opportunity to be the son-in-law of the holy emperor, you want to see who is honored to be.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Today is a great blow to the wind.


    On the way back to their house, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    Even if it weren''t for the belief of killing Ye Yun, the strong blow made him want to commit suicide.


    If ye Yun is favored by the daughter of the holy emperor, it will be an unprecedented bad news for their Feng family.


    "Next, I''ll ask the fourth to return to the Feng family headquarters. This time, it''s time for us to make money. We must try to get through the relationship between the senior management of the small holy land as much as possible. On the other hand, it''s impossible for you to marry the daughter of the holy emperor, so I also want that the boy close to the valley family to have no possibility of marrying the daughter of the holy emperor."


    The three masters almost gnash their teeth, he said fiercely.


    However, Feng Yang smiled bitterly: "that boy has strong combat effectiveness. Even if I haven''t been abolished, I''m not sure I can surpass him in the primary election. Today, his performance on the Jihad platform is clearly seen by the daughter of the holy emperor. How can we prevent him from marrying the daughter of the holy emperor?"


    Around Feng Yang, his followers who were also abandoned also looked helpless.


    "There are still three days to go before the primary election. For the sake of the wind family, I will kill that boy within these three days at all costs!"


    The murderous spirit on the faces of the three masters can''t be concealed at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy battlefield.


    Ye Yun thanked the emperor''s daughter and childe LAN respectively.


    Anyway, if they hadn''t done it just now, ye Yun might have been tragic.


    In particular, Mr. Lan''s shot at the critical moment is the key.


    Even ye Yun can''t see the cultivation of Childe LAN, but ye Yun can basically judge that childe LAN doesn''t seem young, at least not as young as he looks now.


    For ye Yun''s thanks, Mr. LAN waved his hand lightly.


    To Ye Yun''s doubt, he saw the color of silence from childe Lan''s eyes.


    Even for ye Yun''s deep apology.


    Although it was fleeting, it was perfectly captured by the back leaf cloud.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t ask questions directly at the wrong time.


    However, when ye Yun thanked the daughter of the holy emperor, the daughter of the holy emperor smiled like a flower at Ye Yun.


    "I''m very satisfied with you!"


    The emperor''s daughter even said this to Ye Yun before she left.


    This made Ye Yun more confused.


    There are countless magical constitutions on the celestial continent.


    The saint emperor''s daughter, miss an, obviously belongs to one of them.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know exactly what the constitution is.


    However, ye Yun felt the cold killing intention from miss an''s refreshing aroma.


    In the face of miss an, there will be a sense of danger in her heart.


    Miss an has left, but ye Yun''s eyes are still fixed on her back.


    Ye Yun tried to see some information, but he couldn''t see it any more.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt a sudden pain in his waist.


    Subconsciously, I saw a jade hand on Ye Yun''s waist and pinched it gently.


    It''s Li Xianxian.


    At this moment, Li Xianxian is like a child with a small mouth, a rare form of anger.


    I have to say that Li Xianxian was so beautiful even when she was angry that ye Yun couldn''t help pinching her beautiful cheek.


    "What? I''m jealous?"


    Ye Yun said jokingly.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian resolutely shook her head, but her mouth was higher: "no, fools are angry with you!"


    "But seriously, I just felt that when the saint emperor''s daughter was talking to you, although she was smiling, she had an irrecoverable greed and killing intention. You should be careful of this woman!"


    Li Xianxian immediately said with some worry.


    Her perception has always been amazing.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    But anyway, ye Yun can''t leave now.


    Because ye Yun''s purpose of coming to the small holy land is to enter the most heavily guarded holy prison and save his master.


    And then it''s time to start doing it.


    Of course, before doing this, ye Yun first looked at Gu longer.


    Because the Dantian is broken, they are all useless now.


    Compared with the body being abandoned, their hearts are full of dead ashes one by one.


    Next, ye Yun spoke to them respectively.

 Chapter 2164

    Gu longer and others were stunned.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun with incredible eyes.


    Because just now, ye Yun told them that they could repair their abandoned Dantian.


    A person''s Dantian is as important as the brain and heart.


    Once the elixir field is broken, this person will become a useless person.


    This is the most indisputable fact of the whole continent.


    Moreover, countless medical experts on the firmament have tried all kinds of efforts, but once the Dantian is broken, it can''t be repaired at all.


    Now ye Yun says that Dantian can still be repaired?


    Even though ye Yun has worked miracles many times, Gu longer and others still feel that it is impossible after hearing the news.


    In fact, if someone else said that, they would certainly ignore it directly, because it was pure nonsense.


    Facing their unbelievable eyes, ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    There are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to say more.


    Therefore, ye Yun and his party also hurried back to their residence.


    Along the way, ye Yun has explained many material names of the deacons of the valley family.


    And let them buy it.


    These materials are the materials needed to repair Dantian.


    These materials are not high, even very general. They should be easy to buy back in this small holy land.


    Beside Ye Yun, Gu longer, Gu caier and Gu Lele are still in a state of ignorance.


    Along the way, the three of them almost kept asking Ye Yun whether they could repair their Dantian?


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded uncontrollably.


    The three of their Dantian was not completely broken, and it had just broken, so it didn''t matter.


    It will be much simpler to repair.


    As for Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, and everyone in the red world family, ye Yun also arranged the task.


    To be exact, ye Yun asked them to inquire about the holy prison.


    After returning to his residence, ye Yun was supposed to return the energy to Jinlin.


    However, Jin Ling does stubbornly say that she wants to place her energy in Ye Yun''s body for the time being.


    Only after ye Yun rescued the master did he take it back.


    This moved Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun really needs this energy next.


    Ye Yun was not too modest, but set up a Dharma array in the yard.


    This is a defensive array.


    It''s called Jiutian Xuanwu array.


    Next, ye Yun will repair the Dantian for Gu longer and others. In this process, he cannot be affected by the outside world.


    Although basically no one will look for stimulation to interfere, just in case.


    Moreover, the deacons who went to buy materials have not returned yet.


    At this moment, Gu longer and other three people''s mood is still not calm for a long time.


    The great happiness and sorrow in the world are just like this!


    Seeing ye Yun so confident, their eyes also radiate the light of hope.


    Ye Yun has repeatedly created impossible miracles. Maybe he can create miracles again this time.


    Just like the nine day Xuanwu array arranged by Ye Yun just now, it opened their eyes.


    Soon, the deacons who went to buy materials returned.


    According to Ye Yun''s requirements, they bought all the materials Ye Yun needed.


    But when ye Yun looked at one of the black faced deacons, some strange things were fleeting.


    After putting these deacons in the yard, ye Yun closed the array again.


    Next, ye Yun evenly divided these materials into three parts, and then began to repair the Dantian for Gu longer and others.


    In this process, ye Yun''s face has always been dignified.


    His eyes looked at the black faced deacon from time to time.


    Then a stream of gas came out in the dark.


    This gas is colorless and tasteless, but it is filled with strong energy


    The work of repairing the Dantian of Gu longer and others is in full swing.


    In this process, ye Yun''s face became more and more serious.


    A moment.


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified to the extreme, and then spoke to all the deacons around him: "Now it''s the last and most critical step to repair the Dantian. Now you control the entrance of the big array, that is, the gate of the yard. No one is allowed to enter it. If there is a slight accident, not only will I be possessed, but Gu longer''s Dantian will never be repaired again!"


    Ye Yun''s words made these deacons dare not neglect at all.


    Gu Long''er''s presence in the Gu family is equivalent to being popular in the Feng family. If the Dantian can be repaired, it will be a great surprise for the Gu family.


    They dared not neglect it at all, and then they rushed to the entrance and waited for the whole array.


    Normally, no one will come at this time, but what if.


    Except ye Yun, no one else noticed that the black faced deacon had a fierce light in his eyes at this time.


    The black faced deacon followed other deacons to the gate.


    However, as ye Yun began to take the last step, he suddenly moved.


    His body was like a ghost, very fast.


    Around his body, there was also an explosion of mysterious Qi.


    In his hands, a snow-white dagger appeared.


    He suddenly stabbed Ye Yun fiercely.


    The snow-white dagger, like a gentle snow snake, crossed a strange arc in the air, and then stabbed Ye Yun''s vest.


    All this happened too abruptly.


    Other deacons didn''t react at all. They saw that the black faced deacon had come to Ye Yun.


    Then in his hand, the dagger fiercely stabbed into Ye Yun''s back.


    This dagger is definitely a magic weapon with strong penetration. It seems that someone has imposed a curse on it.


    It''s easy to penetrate people who can cultivate into higher people.


    "Lao Hei, what the hell are you doing?"


    One of the deacons exclaimed loudly, and his hair stood up upside down.


    Beside him, the mentality of other deacons exploded in an instant.


    Ye Yun is their benefactor and all the hope to repair the Dantian of Gu longer and other three people.


    Now, pierced by a dagger.


    What''s more, the one who penetrates Ye Yun''s body is actually from the Gu family


    But soon they found themselves wrong.


    Because the black faced deacon is not his own person at all.


    He laughed coldly.


    With this laughter, the black faced Deacon''s face and even figure changed.


    Completely changed into a stranger.


    "This man is a bit like one of the tribute teams of the Feng family at the East Tianmen gate that day!"

 Chapter 2165

    The deacon of the valley clan opened his mouth with a shocked face.


    In this regard, other deacons also quickly recalled, and can basically determine that this is the person of the wind family.


    "Hahaha, you''re not blind yet. Yes, I''m an elder of the wind family. Speaking of you, the three elders really think highly of you. I''ll kill this boy alone, and I''ll destroy you all next!"


    The elder of Feng family has a heroic face.


    In front of him, ye Yun was penetrated and is now estimated to be dead.


    As for those deacons, they are not worth mentioning. They simply exist as weak slag in front of them.


    "Where has old black gone?"


    A deacon was puzzled and sent a document.


    They went to a material exchange in the small holy land with Lao Hei.


    Of course, because ye Yun needs a lot of materials, they purchase these deacons separately.


    Can it be said that at this time, Lao Hei was switched


    "You mean that stubborn guy with a black face? Hahaha, I wanted to cooperate with him and promised him a lot of benefits, but he refused without hesitation, and he wanted to fight with me if he didn''t agree."


    After a pause, the Feng''s parents continued: "but what is my cultivation achievement and what level he is? He just hits the stone with an egg in front of me. Since he wants to die, I have made him, and then with the help of the three venerable adults, Yi Rong became his appearance and mixed here."


    When he said this, Feng''s parents laughed more and more recklessly.


    It''s the deacons of Gu clan. Now their hearts are full of sadness.


    "I was made by the three venerable adults themselves, so it''s normal for you garbage to see. Originally, the three venerable adults left a lot of backhands, but now it seems unnecessary. I''m enough to kill all of you alone!"


    Feng''s parents always said, and his face became more and more energetic.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is the only one who can be stronger than him here.


    At this moment, ye Yun has been pierced by him from behind and will die.


    As for other deacons, Gu longer and others whose Dantian has been abandoned and has not been repaired, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Who gives you such confidence that you think you have dominated everything?"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the ear of the elder of the wind family.


    The voice was not loud, but it sounded louder in the ears of the elder of the wind family than the startling thunder.


    The sound made elder Feng''s hair stand up all over his body, and an unprecedented cold air spread wantonly in his heart.


    As for the deacons, Gu longer and others, they were shocked, and then subconsciously looked at Ye Yun''s position.


    They found that ye Yun''s body pierced by the snow-white dagger was slowly dissipating.


    This is another virtual shadow


    At the same time, a figure turned out behind the elder of the wind family.


    When Feng''s parents subconsciously looked back, he saw the intact Ye Yun silently.


    And the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Pooh!


    After a seeping sound, the elder of the wind family''s body was really cool.


    "You... You..."


    Elder Feng was speechless and angry, but more shocked.


    In this regard, ye Yun said calmly: "do you think the three masters can do whatever they want after they help you change your face? In fact, I have seen through you at the first sight!"


    "The reason why I didn''t expose you directly is that I think the open gun is easy to hide from the hidden arrow. If I expose you directly and kill you, I''m sure the three will come up with any moths."


    "In the whole process of repairing the Dantian, I am always watching you and vigilant against you. And do you think the last and most critical step I just mentioned is true? I have to say, you are so naive!"


    "In fact, I just said it to you, so as to promote you to take the initiative!"


    "Because in fact, I have repaired their Dantian!"


    Ye Yun''s words, like a string of firecrackers, kept ringing through the body of the elder of the Feng family, blowing up his internal organs, which was very messy.


    Has it been repaired?


    How is this possible?


    Now, let alone the elder of the Feng family, even the deacons of the Gu family and Gu longer do not believe it.


    Of course, Gu longer subconsciously urged Xuanqi at this time.


    He found his Dantian and was able to urge it out.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    Gu longer couldn''t help but continue to urge with all his strength.


    I was even more shocked to find that I could urge at will.


    It seems that his Dantian has not been abandoned at all.


    For Gu longer, he was hit in the head by pie and was going to faint happily.


    On one side, Gu caier and Gu Le''er can''t wait to try.


    They found that, like Gu longer, they could stimulate the mysterious Qi in their bodies.


    The iron fact has well explained that the Dantian of Gu longer and other three people has really been repaired.


    "It''s really hateful. It seems that we have to do it ourselves!"


    At this moment, the old face of Feng''s parents is full of dead ashes.


    Between words, his body is expanding.


    Obviously, this is the rhythm of his self explosion.


    His accomplishments also reached above the fourth level of the imperial rank.


    The self explosion and fluctuation of such a man of cultivation may be able to break through the defense of the nine day Xuanwu array, so as to transmit the signal to the three zuns through the secret method: he failed!


    In addition, according to the elder of the wind family, his self explosion can''t bring any harm to Ye Yun, but it''s enough to kill Gu longer and others around him, at least seriously.


    Gu longer and others are a little nervous about this, but ye Yun is very calm.


    Ye Yun put away the huge black sword, then stood with his hands down, looking at Feng''s parents quietly.


    Elder Feng''s body is still expanding, but he can''t explode.


    This situation made the elder of Feng family almost collapse.


    He really couldn''t understand why he didn''t even have the ability to explode.


    "In fact, after I saw through you, I thought that after you were exposed, you might explode at the end of the mountain and water, so I had secretly absorbed an energy into the air. This energy can suppress the mysterious Qi in your body and make these mysterious Qi fail to explode!"


    Ye Yun finally said.


    It is also true that the gas was secretly emitted by Ye Yun just now.

 Chapter 2166

    These words make parents of Feng almost spit blood.


    I thought my plan was perfect. I thought I was in control... But now it seems that these are just jokes.


    When he arrived, he went into the pit dug by Ye Yun.


    From beginning to end, ye Yun is the one who controls everything!


    It''s a complete failure!


    The elder of the wind family laughed sadly.


    The snow dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed at his chest.


    Now I just want to die.


    However, the dagger in his hand stopped abruptly less than an inch from his chest.


    It was Ye Yun who released a piece of energy and completely imprisoned his body.


    "What? Can''t even die now?"


    Elder Feng really vomited blood this time. Ye Yun is so bullying!


    "You just said that the three masters also arranged some other backhands. What are they?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Thinking of Li Xianxian and others who are now asking for information from the outside world, they suddenly became very worried.


    Originally, in Ye Yun''s opinion, even though the three venerable masters have great resentment against themselves, they dare not act rashly in the small holy land.


    But now it seems that the three venerable masters are obviously crazy and have spared everything.


    In this regard, the elder of the wind family was stunned and immediately sneered with unbridled laughter.


    "Hahaha, you are afraid sometimes, but you can''t get any news from me. I will wait for you in the middle of hell and wait for all of you!"


    In the wind''s parents'' old mouth, more blood gushed out, completely like a fountain.


    This scene made Ye Yun frown.


    It''s too late to stop. Feng''s parents always bite their tongue and commit suicide


    "Young master ye, where are you going?"


    Seeing ye Yun ready to leave, Gu longer couldn''t help asking.


    "Find them. I think they may be in danger!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was full of hidden worries.


    Since the three venerable masters can fight against the deacon of Gu clan, they are also likely to fight against Li Xianxian and others.


    This is the last thing ye Yun wants to see.


    "OK, let''s look for it together!"


    Gu longer spoke directly. Beside him, Gu caier and Gu Lele nodded.


    As for those Valley deacons, they are also ready to keep up.


    However, they were all stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Your strength is too weak. Going out to look for it together will not only not help, but also become a burden to me, so you just wait here. Remember, you can''t go out."


    Ye Yun''s words are merciless.


    It''s also true.


    Now ye Yun has the energy of gold scale, which is not comparable to Gu longer and others.


    They look for it together, which is definitely a help.


    Stay in this yard for at least nine days under the protection of Xuanwu array.


    This large array can resist anyone of the wind family except the three masters of the wind family.


    As for the three masters of the wind family, if they want to break this array directly, they also need to cause a great sensation.


    Ye Yun guessed that even if the three venerable masters were very serious about killing themselves, it was impossible to break the formation so hard.


    Because it will cause a great sensation and surprise the high-level of the small holy land.


    This is a provocation against the small holy land.


    The three venerable masters cannot risk the future of the whole Feng family.


    Ye Yun left the yard.


    Soon, I felt someone tracking behind me.


    Ye Yun deliberately entered a quiet street.


    "Sneaky, come out!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly, and his words were full of severity.


    Indeed, a figure appeared.


    This is also an old man belonging to the Feng family, but he is only a deacon of the Feng family.


    "I''m not here to fight with you. I just want to tell you that all your friends have fallen into the hands of our Feng family. If you want them not to die, you''d better follow me to the wine pool and meat forest now."


    The deacon of the Feng family said solemnly.


    Jiuchi Roulin is a famous place among the small holy places.


    In fact, it is on the edge of the small holy land. Few managers from the small holy land manage it. It is the most chaotic area in the whole small holy land.


    As for why there is a good wine pool and meat forest here, it is because some wine and meat often appear inexplicably in this mountain forest.


    The wine that appears here inexplicably has incomparable aroma. Let alone some drunks, even those who don''t drink often will be deeply intoxicated after smelling the attractive aroma of wine.


    There are hundreds of patterns of meat that appear inexplicably here, filled with unparalleled aroma, and complete color, aroma and flavor, which makes many people who are proficient in kitchen drool at a glance.


    However, both the wine and meat in this wine pool and meat forest are highly toxic.


    Let alone eating and drinking directly, some people with relatively weak cultivation will faint or even be directly poisoned if they just smell the smell.


    This is also the reason why few people come to the wine pool and meat forest.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know these things.


    As for the deacon of the Feng family, after finishing his words, he was ready to lead the way ahead.


    But he had just walked two steps when he felt an irresistible pain in his chest.


    Subconsciously looking down, I couldn''t help staring at my frightened eyes.


    He saw a huge sword coming out of his chest.


    It was Ye Yun who took the hand and pierced his body directly with a huge black sword.


    "You... You killed me?"


    Deacon Feng asked with his last strength.


    "I already know to enter the wine pool and meat forest to save them. What''s the use of you?"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "besides, I still need to use your body!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the huge black sword in his hand was pulled out, and the deacon of the wind family died completely.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s soul goes out of the body.


    The powerful spiritual force prompted his soul to completely occupy the body of the deacon of the wind family.


    Ye Yun knows that the three masters are very powerful. If he just looks like Yi Rong, he will be seen through.


    Simply, with his super-high spiritual power, he forcibly occupied the body of the deacon of the Feng family.


    In this way, maybe we can really confuse the false with the true.


    Next, ye Yun asks someone to find out where Jiuchi Roulin is, and then goes directly to.


    When inquiring, ye Yun also had a general understanding of Jiuchi Roulin.


    Wine pool and meat forest is a magical place full of dangerous places.


    But ye Yun did not hesitate, but went quickly.


    Even if there is a tiger''s den ahead, ye Yun will go there resolutely.


    At this moment, in the most central area of Jiuchi Roulin.


    There is a large open space.


    Above this open space, there is a normal array.


    This array can stop all the poisonous gas emitted by wine and meat in the wine pool and meat forest.

 Chapter 2167

    At this moment, in this area, there are three venerable masters, the owner of the tribute team of Fengjia, the abandoned Fengyang and several of his followers.


    "This is a wine pond and meat forest. There are almost no patrol teams of small holy places to patrol. Moreover, the Dharma array I set up can not only shield the poison gas, but also shield the fluctuations. Therefore, as long as the boy dares to come here, he will die, and after we kill him, he will not be found!"


    Those who speak are the three.


    After a pause, he then said, "of course, if the four elders succeed at this time, we don''t need all this, but I always think the four elders are unlikely to succeed."


    In the center of the array, there is a cage made of special materials.


    At this moment, Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and the red world family are locked in this cage like animals.


    They have just been assigned a task by Ye Yun to go out to inquire about the news, that is, they met the people of the wind family and were stunned by a special overpowering drug.


    Then he was brought here unknowingly.


    Maybe the effect of the overpowering drug was too strong. Now they didn''t wake up from their coma.


    "No accident, there should be a wine pool and meat forest ahead!"


    Ye Yun sighed that he was about to enter it.


    However, ye Yun always felt that someone was following him behind him.


    However, this time, the person following behind him was not comparable to the deacon of the Feng family just now.


    After several investigations, I couldn''t track the person who followed me.


    Ye Yun doesn''t have time to waste here. He goes directly into the wine pool and meat forest.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength is very strong, and he is also very strong in resisting toxicity.


    Just now, I have found out that the wine and meat in the wine pool and meat forest are very toxic, so now ye Yun has opened the shield before officially stepping into the wine pool and meat forest.


    Indeed, with Ye Yun stepping into it, there was a strong and extreme aroma of wine and meat.


    This kind of aroma is extremely attractive and even makes people drool.


    The most shocking thing is that it is impossible to smell the slightest aroma of wine and meat outside the wine pool and meat forest.


    But after entering, the aroma suddenly swept over unbridled.


    One step is a difference between heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun looked around and found that there was really a lot of wine and meat on the ground of the jungle.


    Wine is in all kinds of wine jars, and meat is also in special cans.


    These drinks are different in almost every wine jar.


    Meat is also diverse.


    But ye Yun has never seen wine or meat.


    It seems that these drinks and meat are not the existence of the firmament at all.


    This situation made Ye Yun shocked.


    In particular, ye Yun can feel abundant energy from this wine and meat.


    It is reasonable to say that if the wine and meat are not poisoned, they can still be eaten.


    And after eating, at least for their own body, they can achieve great improvement.


    Ye Yun doesn''t have time now. He thinks that after Li Xianxian and others are rescued, he may be able to try to separate the poisonous gas from the wine and meat, and then take these wine and meat.


    Ye Yun continues to move forward.


    Strong spiritual power radiates, and you can feel the external energy fluctuation in the center of the wine and meat forest.


    Ye Yun guessed that it was probably where Li Xianxian and others were.


    In fact, just as ye Yun stepped into this wine pool and meat forest, the three masters felt it.


    It turned out that he also arranged a small Dharma array at the entrance.


    When he saw that he was only the deacon of Feng family, he was disappointed.


    Soon, ye Yun arrived outside the Dharma array.


    After the three masters opened the Dharma array, ye Yun entered the Dharma array.


    "Tell me what''s going on!"


    The three venerable masters asked some impatient questions.


    In this regard, ye Yun simply told the lies made up on the road again.


    It probably means that after the elder Feng family enters the courtyard, he sends out a signal to let the three zuns go to the courtyard in person.


    Because in Ye Yun''s opinion, only in this way can the three zuns be supported away.


    Only after the three masters left, ye Yun was able to save Li Xianxian and others.


    After hearing this, the three venerable masters explained to the people around them that they were optimistic about Li Xianxian and others here for the time being. He went to Ye Yun''s courtyard to have a look.


    Everything seems to proceed as ye Yun expected.


    And more smoothly than ye Yun expected.


    As long as the three dignitaries leave, all the people of the wind family here are insignificant.


    While the three venerable masters were away, ye Yun was enough to save Li Xianxian and others, and even destroy the people of the Feng family here.


    Anyway, he has made a complete friendship with the people of the wind family, so ye Yun doesn''t mind killing them all.


    Moreover, now the people of the wind family lock Li Xianxian and others in a cage, which is touching Ye Yun''s scales without concealment.


    After the three zuns left, Feng Yang couldn''t help walking towards the cage.


    "It''s all because of that bastard boy that I become a loser. Today I''m going to bully that bastard boy''s friend. Don''t be stunned. Everything else can be except her!"


    The wind raised his finger in the direction of Li Xianxian, and then his tone was very cold.


    In his opinion, whether Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, or several young ladies of the red world family, they are all beautiful.


    But in comparison, Li Xianxian is more beautiful and closer to Ye Yun.


    So now in Feng Yang''s opinion, only bullying Li Xianxian can make him feel the greatest pleasure.


    Hearing the words of Feng Yang, other people of Feng family are all excited.


    Even though they read countless women, they have hardly seen a woman as beautiful and perfect as the fairy queen.


    Thinking of the wonderful things to be done next, they all laughed.


    They didn''t notice that a man''s face was very gloomy at this moment.


    Click!


    The cage was smashed open by one of the wind family, and he was the first to jump on the fairy queen who was still in a coma.


    In his opinion, in addition to Li Xianxian, the fairy queen is the most attractive.


    But before the man of the wind family pounced on it, a sword pierced his body directly.


    It''s Ye Yun''s black sword.


    When all the people of the wind family saw the sword, they were thrilled to the extreme.


    Especially Feng Yang et al.


    Of course, Feng Yang and his attendants are no strangers to this sword.


    It was the owner of the sword who destroyed them.


    They subconsciously followed the direction of the huge black sword, and just saw the deacon of the wind family.


    Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2168

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Feng Yang stared at his incredible eyes and asked tremblingly.


    "What you want to kill most is the one who will kill you soon!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The sound, like a layer of frost falling from the sky, directly covered the bodies of all the wind family present, which was extremely cold.


    At this time, even a fool can judge that he is not the deacon of the Feng family.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, Feng Yang and others became more and more cold.


    They subconsciously want to release signals, but they are speechless to find that energy has completely wrapped them.


    It is impossible to make a rash move, let alone release a signal to the three venerable beings.


    Ye Yun is also a simple man. He knows that the three venerable masters are expected to return soon, so now with a wave, the giant black sword comes again.


    Then quickly waved, a dozen black sword lights appeared.


    These sword lights, like eyes, roared towards more than a dozen people who had been fixed in place.


    This is the rhythm of killing all the people in the wind family.


    For a moment, the eyes of all Fengjia people were full of sadness.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun could pretend to be the deacon of the wind family, and even prompted the three venerable masters not to detect it.


    A moment ago, they were about to ravage beautiful women.


    The next moment, they were going to die.


    This 180 degree turn made their unhappiness to the extreme.


    The black sword light appeared, carrying unparalleled energy, and was already roaring towards them respectively.


    As for ye Yun, he is too lazy to see the results, because the results are clear at a glance.


    Ye Yun walked towards the cage and was ready to wake up Li Xianxian and others.


    Then he led them to leave the dangerous place where the three will soon return.


    However, what ye Yun didn''t expect was that it was the sword light roaring towards the more than a dozen wind family people present. When it was close to them, it was all smashed.


    This situation makes Ye Yun frown and feel uneasy in his heart.


    The high concentration of mental power prompted Ye Yun to look at one of the directions soon.


    In this position, an old man''s body is transformed.


    It''s the three.


    Now the three venerable masters suddenly appeared, and their eyes to Ye Yun were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "Do you think you can really confuse the false with the true? In fact, I felt something wrong when I saw you. I didn''t leave the wine pool and meat forest just now, but I hid around. It''s a pity that one of our Feng family can be killed by you!"


    The three venerable masters spoke coldly, and the chill in their words became stronger.


    Between the words, the three venerable masters waved gently, and the energy attached to the people of the wind family was fixed around their bodies, which had all dissipated.


    At this time, with the appearance of the three venerable masters, the people of the wind family were relaxed and had a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    Don''t die, and their enemy Ye Yun took the initiative to send it to the door


    Ye Yun just appeared a little too early and didn''t release his spiritual power to check whether the three zuns really left.


    However, ye Yun was also very helpless at that time.


    If they did not act quickly at that time, Li Xianxian and others might have been tarnished.


    But at this time, it is almost equivalent to entering a desperate situation.


    Without too much hesitation, ye Yun released his noumenon, and then his soul came out of the body of the deacon of the wind family and entered his noumenon.


    After all, occupying other people''s bodies is difficult to give full play to their maximum strength.


    "Now that you''ve found it, there''s nothing to say. Fight!"


    Ye Yun held the huge black sword tightly and blocked Li Xianxian and others who were still in a coma behind him.


    However, ye Yun''s words caused a burst of unbridled sneer from the three masters.


    "It''s ridiculous. Just because you want to fight with me, are you sure you are qualified to fight with me?"


    The three venerable Masters said that a very strong momentum in their body was generated.


    These momentum, accurately speaking, is energy, just like the river water bursting the dike, roaring wildly towards Ye Yun.


    Then freeze Ye Yun in place.


    Ye Yun felt as if he had been pressed on two high mountains on his shoulders, and couldn''t move at all.


    The three venerable masters are stronger than ye Yun imagined.


    "Don''t let this boy die easily!"


    At this time, Feng Yang suggested, which immediately aroused a sound of agreement.


    For ye Yun, they have a deep hatred for each city.


    In this regard, of course, the three masters nodded.


    "Of course, this guy is a big enemy of our Feng family. His hatred is even stronger than that of the Gu family. Now, on the one hand, I want to constantly increase the pressure on him. On the other hand, you defile all the women and kill all the men among his friends in front of him. I make her suffer a lot in her body and heart In this great pain, finally to death! "


    The three masters spoke coldly.


    He was supposed to be a cruel and cold man, and he had always used many means to torture people.


    His statement immediately aroused the approval of Feng Yang and others.


    At this moment, the three masters have increased the energy on Ye Yun''s shoulders.


    Ye Yun''s body began to shake, and even his shoulders began to creak.


    Ye Yun''s legs trembled most strongly, as if he might kneel down at any time.


    At the same time, Feng Yang and others are not idle. They have taken off their pants one by one.


    Then, he walked towards Li Xianxian and others who were still in a coma.


    "Convert all the spirit of the dead into energy. Today, it''s time to really let go!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    By this time, fighting is inevitable.


    Ye Yun spoke to Jiulong and the spirits of the four sacred beasts.


    Ye Yun at this moment, regardless of the cost, regardless of the bearing capacity of his body.


    Of course, Jiulong and the four sacred beasts have no opinion.


    The energy exerted by the three venerable masters on Ye Yun''s body is still increasing.


    Under normal circumstances, ye Yun should have knelt down directly because he couldn''t bear this strong pressure.


    But the truth is not.


    Although Ye Yun''s shoulders were almost crushed, ye Yun''s body shook like a tree seedling in a hurricane, although Ye Yun''s body arched like shrimp.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    The three worshippers drank fiercely.


    A large amount of energy almost hit Ye Yun on the shoulder.


    "You should kneel down!"


    But at this time, a voice sounded.

 Chapter 2169

    The sound is colder and contains incomparably vast energy.


    While sweeping over, he directly swept all the energy that belongs to the three venerable masters applied to Ye Yun''s shoulders.


    Even this is just the beginning.


    The energy carried in the sound did not weaken at all after all the energy applied to Ye Yun''s shoulders by the three venerable masters swept away.


    But then swept in the direction of the three.


    Then when they reached the three, the energy suddenly hit the three on their shoulders.


    With a click.


    It is the bone in the shoulders of the three, which is directly broken.


    At the same time, the three masters felt that they had unimaginable energy and suppressed their bodies.


    Urge yourself to kneel down involuntarily.


    The power of a word has reached such a terrible level.


    Everyone was a little stunned.


    Ye Yun was also suspicious, but he immediately thought that someone had been following him before he entered the wine pool and meat forest.


    And tracking yourself is very powerful. Even your high spiritual power can''t detect a trace.


    Now the person who suddenly spoke is probably the one who followed him.


    Although I don''t know who this man is, judging from the current situation, it seems that it is a friend rather than an enemy.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun suspended the spirits of Jiulong and the four divine beasts and transformed the spirit of the dead into energy.


    Because the current situation seems that it may not be necessary.


    As for the three, their faces were full of depression.


    Every time ye Yun is about to be killed, a powerful existence is always killed on the way.


    This time, in everyone''s shocked eyes, a figure slowly turned out.


    The three masters recognized this man at a glance.


    Then, the moment of despair.


    "Senior general, I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s really fate, ha ha..."


    The three were laughing, but laughing was more ugly than crying.


    General?


    After hearing these two words, the others in the Feng family were also bitter.


    In the small holy land, in addition to the holy emperor, there are four Dharma protectors, and under the four Dharma protectors are eight generals.


    The old man in grey is a great general.


    This has a very high status in the small holy land.


    When facing the golden armor guards, the three venerable masters were extremely respectful.


    Now in the face of this general, he is even more humble, just like an old dog.


    Moreover, although the residue wine pool and meat forest is poorly managed and almost no patrol team from the small Holy Land patrols, it is also a part of the small holy land.


    Killing is not allowed.


    The three venerable masters and others undoubtedly committed the great precepts again!


    What''s more, ye Yun is still a talent of heaven and may have been favored by the daughter of the holy emperor.


    Now the three venerable masters and others are ready to kill Ye Yun here, which is definitely a first-class crime.


    "Fate? Fate your mother''s head, I ask you now know sin?"


    The general gave a sharp drink. It was obvious that he had a bad temper.


    The sound of this fierce drink, heard in the ears of the three venerable masters and the wind family, was completely like hearing the shocking thunder, which was very terrible.


    Even made them tremble.


    If a general wants to kill them, he doesn''t even need any reason.


    "Senior general, these are some treasures. I hope you can accept them. Forgive us this time."


    The three masters understood that it was useless to explain, even if they threw a space ring to the general.


    In his space ring, there are almost all his wealth and all the treasures collected in his life, which can be said to be invaluable.


    In order to live, the three are also completely open-minded. Now the space ring is handed over, and they can''t stop bleeding in their hearts.


    After the general took the space ring, he checked it a little and found that there were countless treasures, and several of them were good ones.


    However, after all, he was sent by miss an to secretly protect Ye Yun. Now the three venerable masters can''t let go clearly if they want to harm Ye Yun.


    So for a moment he fell into meditation.


    Ye Yun also didn''t speak.


    Ye Yun didn''t understand why the general had to follow him and come out to save himself when he was in the most danger.


    So ye Yun can''t say anything now.


    With the three dignitaries taking out the space ring, ye Yun understood that it was almost impossible for the general to kill the three dignitaries directly on the spot.


    Ye Yun is not a greedy man, nor does he insist on killing the three masters, but only to take Li Xianxian and others away safely.


    "What are you waiting for? I worship this general very much. I''ve always wanted to offer treasures. Now I don''t cherish this opportunity."


    Seeing the general hesitating, the three worshippers were like ants on a hot pot. They couldn''t help drinking at Fengyang and others.


    In this regard, Feng Yang and others are not fools. Knowing the number and level of babies now will directly determine the punishment of the general.


    So now, although the pain is incomparable, they still take out the space rings one by one. While saying compliments, they have handed over their treasures to the general.


    The general did not shirk it. After obtaining these space rings, he put his spiritual force into them and soon became clear about the items in these space rings.


    The general is still very satisfied with these. Besides many holy coins, there are many valuable treasures here.


    In particular, Feng Yang is the candidate for the next house owner. There are even more treasures in the space ring than in the three space rings, which are more valuable.


    "Although you openly violated the regulations in the small holy land, fortunately, you didn''t make any actual mistakes in time when I found out, so the capital crime can be forgiven, but the living crime is inevitable, so you all return with me, and I''ll lock you up in the holy prison for a period of time."


    The general said solemnly.


    Locking these people up will make them unable to continue to harm Ye Yun.


    In addition, if you lock them up, the wind family must spare no effort to save them, so you don''t have to calculate the cost to send them to the baby.


    This is not a small benefit for the small holy land.


    Ye Yun is very satisfied with this result.


    Ye Yun must enter this place.


    But the three venerable masters and others were speechless and full of sadness.


    They didn''t expect that they and others sent out all the space rings, and even had to be locked up in the holy prison.

 Chapter 2170

    However, they did not dare to refute and could only admit defeat.


    "Thank you for showing up in time and upholding justice. Otherwise, I guess I have been killed by these violators!"


    Ye Yun thanked the general.


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome, little brother. As a senior general, I deserve to uphold justice in the small holy land. Besides, I just ran into this thing today. It''s also fate!"


    The general looked at Ye Yun, and a great change had taken place in his attitude.


    Of course, ye Yun also regarded his words as pure nonsense.


    It was the general who followed him, but now he ran into him by chance.


    But ye Yun is certainly not stupid enough to expose it directly. Since this general says it''s fate, it''s fate.


    The general has led the three venerable masters and others to leave, in order to detain them in the holy prison.


    Ye Yun also shot and woke Li Xianxian and others from their coma.


    They don''t know anything about what happened during the period.


    Ye Yun is just a simple statement.


    They sighed for a while. They didn''t expect to experience such a thing in the process of coma.


    Next, leave the wine pool and meat forest.


    Ye Yun casually obtained some wine and meat and put them in the space ring. He is ready to wait until he has time to study and remove the toxicity.


    Once the toxicity of these wine and meat is removed, they can enhance and enhance the body after eating and drinking.


    Returning to the courtyard, ye Yun did not remove the Jiutian Xuanwu array.


    Although all the three venerable masters and others were arrested in the holy prison, there should be no one in the small holy land who wants to harm Ye Yun and others.


    But ye Yun has always been a cautious person. In case, he has always opened the Jiutian Xuanwu array.


    And let everyone, including Li Xianxian, stay in the courtyard and can''t come out.


    As for ye Yun himself, he went out.


    It''s time to get some information about the holy prison.


    Fortunately, in this small holy land, there is also an intelligence department.


    Ye Yun went directly into it and bought the news about the holy prison at a high price.


    The holy prison is divided into three parts.


    The outermost one is also called the outer prison. The outer prison is the largest part, and the number of prisoners is also the largest. However, most of them are people who have made small mistakes by deacons, who should come out soon.


    It''s just like the people of the wind family, such as the three venerable masters, should be imprisoned in this outer prison.


    Although the outer prison is also heavily guarded, you can enter it as long as you are led by the golden armor guard.


    The second part, after the outer prison, is the inner prison.


    Inside the prison, there are some prisoners who commit serious crimes but do not die.


    Only under the personal leadership of the general can they have the opportunity to enter the inner prison. Even the most powerful gold armor guards are not qualified to bring people into it.


    Of course, if the golden armor guard doesn''t bring anyone, he can still be qualified to enter it.


    The third and last part, after the inner prison, is the death prison.


    The death prison covers the smallest area and is the most heavily guarded, and all of them are prisoners of death.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, his master should be imprisoned here.


    Even with the birthday of the unparalleled empress, there will be an amnesty and his master will not die, but he will not be transported from the death prison to the inner prison.


    But will stay in this death prison all his life.


    If you want to enter the death prison, you must be led by one of the four Dharma guardians, or by the holy emperor''s instructions.


    This makes Ye Yun feel Alexander.


    It''s impossible to break into death prison.


    Because even now, many high-level leaders in the small holy land have gone to the unparalleled holy land, but those who stay here are still irresistible forces.


    It''s like a Dharma protector who is fully responsible for the holy prison is still here.


    Now, even if ye Yun can temporarily use the energy of the golden scale, he is only a battle gold armor guard at most. He has an irreparable gap with the senior general, and there is no comparability with the Dharma protector.


    So, there''s only wisdom.


    Ye Yun also got another message from the intelligence service, that is, the son-in-law election meeting a few days later.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as he can pass the primary election, he is almost the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    It is estimated that the Dharma protector is also happy to serve himself.


    At that time, I put forward my request to enter the death prison. It is estimated that the Dharma protector in charge of the holy prison will also help me realize it.


    So ye Yun has decided to attend the son-in-law election meeting in a few days.


    Ye Yun has always felt something wrong with the emperor''s daughter. She is polite to herself on the surface, but in fact she is full of killing intention.


    Ye Yun thought that the so-called son-in-law election conference is actually a big pit.


    But even knowing that this is a big pit, ye Yun must jump in without hesitation.


    Back in the yard, ye Yun didn''t go out again.


    But began to study the wine and meat brought from the wine pool and meat forest.


    It has to be said that the toxicity of wine and meat is still extremely huge.


    But fortunately, the wine and meat contain the same attribute.


    Therefore, once Ye Yun dissolves the toxicity of any wine and meat, it is equivalent to dissolving the toxicity of all wine and meat in the wine pool and meat forest.


    But it took about a day and a night for ye Yun to dissolve the toxicity of wine and meat.


    And invite Li Xianxian and others to eat together.


    Now the elder of the valley family also wakes up from a coma, but he is very weak.


    In particular, her face was covered with ashes. It was obvious that she had not recovered from Gu Ling''s tragic death.


    If it weren''t for wanting to help Guling revenge and witnessing the destruction of the Feng family, the elder of the Gu family would have died long ago.


    Now after eating these wine and meat, his body has recovered a lot.


    Only others have significantly improved their physical strength.


    Ye Yun also specially went to the wine pool and meat forest again, stored many of them in the space ring, and then brought them back.


    After bringing it back, all the toxicity will be removed.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength is too rebellious, so after eating and drinking once, this kind of wine and meat has no effect on the improvement of the body.


    So ye Yun distributed the wine and meat to Li Xianxian, Hongshi family, Gu family and so on.


    These things are still of great use to them.


    With only the last day left before the son-in-law election meeting, many people suddenly came to the small holy land.


    These people came in the name of paying tribute. In fact, they also came to attend the son-in-law election meeting.

 Chapter 2171

    Of course, they are not the forces within the jurisdiction of this small holy land, but the territorial forces of other small holy places nearby.


    However, after they learned about the son-in-law election meeting, they also came in the name of paying tribute, in order to transport young talents, in order to become the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    Of course, in addition to these forces, the wind family is also coming.


    Because the owner of the Feng family is still closed, he didn''t come in person this time.


    However, in addition to the master of the Feng family, all three of the four worshippers of the Feng family came except the three who were imprisoned.


    And they brought a lot of real babies from Feng family.


    During this period, they wasted a lot of efforts, but they failed to release the three worshippers and others from the holy prison.


    So they set their next goal on Ye Yun.


    In their opinion, anyone can become the son-in-law of the holy emperor, except ye Yun.


    But they dare not challenge the rules of the small holy land again, so they fight ye Yun.


    Therefore, they are thinking about the coming forces.


    Under their strong provocation, saying that ye Yun is the most likely to become the son-in-law of the holy emperor, which is a great threat to the young talents from all major forces, as well as the promise of great wealth and treasure, finally, there are forces to attack Ye Yun.


    Of course, these forces dare not kill the door directly.


    Instead, he sent a battle note to Ye Yun, asking Ye Yun to go to the Jihad platform to fight them.


    In less than half a day, the Feng family fooled more than a dozen forces, and dozens of war posts were sent to ye Yunmen.


    They thought that as long as they could defeat Ye Yun, they could not only transfer the favor of the emperor''s daughter to themselves, but also obtain great benefits from the wind family.


    Of course, they also heard about ye Yun''s super terrible combat power, so they all prepared their own cards, which are very against the sky.


    After all, these dozen forces are the most powerful forces in the jurisdiction of other small holy places.


    Even many are more terrible than Fengjia.


    "Since there are so many challengers, I simply accept one of them in order to make an example of the others and avoid the emperor''s daughter looking down on me!"


    Ye Yun thought so.


    Ye Yun doesn''t feel at all about the daughter of the holy emperor. He doesn''t even know the reason and is a little disgusted.


    But now in order to save master, we must get more favor from the emperor''s daughter and not let the emperor''s daughter look down on herself.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    Ye Yun walked out of the yard and asked one of the clamors who came to the door in person.


    It was the clamor who not only nailed the invitation directly to the gate of the courtyard, but also mocked Ye Yun and insulted him wantonly in order to stimulate Ye Yun to fight.


    Since he wanted to fight so much, ye Yun helped him.


    "Hahaha, your boy finally dares to come out. Yes, I just want to challenge you and defeat you, so that the emperor''s daughter can understand who is really worthy of her!"


    This clamor comes from the jurisdiction of a small holy land recently. It is the eldest son of the head of the black dragon family, which is the largest force among them. His name is black dragon vain.


    He has been arrogant since childhood, and even in theory, the degree of arrogance is more terrible than the wind.


    The cry of black dragon and ye Yun''s challenge immediately attracted a lot of people.


    They all followed Ye Yun and headed for Jihad platform.


    Among them, there are some people who have also sent a war letter to Ye Yun.


    They also follow. If Heilong can defeat Ye Yun, fortunately, ye Yun is not worth mentioning, and it is almost impossible to become the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    But if ye Yun defeats the black dragon, they also need to act according to the situation.


    Although the son-in-law election meeting will not officially begin until tomorrow, with Ye Yun''s challenge, it is obvious that today is a preliminary prelude.


    "The black dragon''s strength is estimated to be a little more powerful than the wind, but now he dares to challenge him. It can be said that he has a huge bottom card. Moreover, he can always use the bottom card on the Jihad platform, so you should be extra careful."


    Gu longer and others followed Ye Yun and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Ye Yun certainly knew this for a long time.


    Ye Yun has full confidence in himself.


    Today''s prestige is also necessary.


    The black dragon is useless, which is jumped out for ye yunliwei.


    Ye Yun went up to the Jihad platform, surrounded by many people.


    Ye Yun twists his fingers at the black dragon under the Jihad platform.


    But in this regard, black dragon didn''t come on stage, but disdained to say: "if you want to challenge me, you have to pass my attendant first."


    These words made many people around speechless.


    After all, just now it was clearly that the black dragon sent out a war invitation to Ye Yun in vain and shouted again and again. Ye Yun only responded to the war.


    Now, heilongwang said Ye Yun challenged him


    Really since shameless, a relaxed ah!


    With black dragon''s vain words, an old man behind him went directly to the Jihad platform.


    This is the black dragon''s attendant.


    However, the attendant is not 80 or 70 years old, and his accomplishments are obviously more terrible than heilongwang.


    It can be said that it is shameless and has reached a new height!


    After the black dragon''s useless old man came to power, he directly attacked Ye Yun without saying a word.


    It is not difficult to judge from the momentum of the old man. His cultivation is much more powerful than everyone imagined.


    Moreover, the old man didn''t give ye Yun a chance to react when he came to power. He aimed at Ye Yun''s Dantian ruthlessly, which was to abolish Ye Yun directly.


    Under the stage, some people were speechless and some were angry, but more people loved it.


    Those who like to hear and see come for the daughter of the holy emperor. If ye Yun, a strong enemy, can be abolished on this jihadi platform, they are destined to reduce one strong enemy at tomorrow''s son-in-law election meeting.


    Of course, there are people of the wind family hidden in the dark. Now they want Ye Yun to be abandoned immediately.


    On the Jihad platform, even ye Yun didn''t expect that heilongwang was so shameless that he asked his powerful old man to do it.


    The old man is not heilongwang''s attendant at all, but the person who follows heilongwang to protect him.


    However, ye Yun judged that he had just reached the fifth floor of the imperial order.


    This cultivation can also cope with or even end abuse.


    Originally, he just wanted to give everyone a warning, but now ye Yun has decided to be cruel.


    At the next moment, ye Yun also moved.


    No evasion, no defense, only attack.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    After the muffled sound, everyone couldn''t wait to see it.

 Chapter 2172

    They saw Ye Yun standing still and the old man flying out.


    It''s so fierce!


    At this moment, almost everyone was stunned.


    Because not long ago, ye Yun only defeated the fourth floor of the imperial level on the Jihad platform. In the eyes of the public, ye Yun just reached the fourth floor of the imperial level.


    But now, the old man fighting Ye Yun is a fifth level emperor.


    It was a necessary blow, but in the end it was defeated by Ye Yun''s move.


    It''s too unbelievable.


    Of course, in fact, the old man was not only defeated by Ye Yun''s move, but also the Dantian was completely crushed by Ye Yun''s just attack.


    This situation made the old man almost crazy.


    As for the black dragon beside him, he also opened his mouth. He really didn''t expect Ye Yun to be more rebellious than expected.


    Many people take a backward breath of air conditioning.


    They came here to stand out at tomorrow''s son-in-law election meeting.


    But now it seems that with Ye Yun as a strong enemy, it is difficult for them to win the favor of the emperor''s daughter.


    Instead of leaving directly, the black dragon jumped to the Jihad platform.


    This surprised many people.


    The scene that ye Yun defeated the fifth floor of the imperial level just now is still vivid.


    Black dragon is not blind. It should be clear at a glance.


    Now he dares to come to power and prepare to fight ye Yun.


    Are you confident that you can defeat the fifth level of the imperial rank?


    Many people are puzzled.


    "No, although heilongwang is the first expert of the younger generation of the Heilong family, he is only in his thirties. It is almost impossible to reach the fifth floor of the imperial level!"


    Among the onlookers, someone vowed.


    The words immediately aroused a sound of agreement.


    "I can testify to this. In fact, just two months ago, I was lucky to have a duel with heilongwang. Although the final result was that I was completely defeated, I also insisted on more than a dozen moves under heilongwang, and my cultivation has just reached the peak of the third level and ninth level of the imperial level, that is to say, heilongwang''s cultivation can reach the third level and tenth level of the imperial level at most!"


    A man in White said solemnly.


    It was recognized that the man in white was a top genius from Xuanyuan family, named Xuanyuan Huang.


    His words should be very persuasive.


    In two months, it is unlikely to upgrade again for a person whose cultivation has reached more than three levels of the imperial level.


    Even if it is an upgrade, it must only be an upgrade.


    In other words, now the black dragon has just reached the fourth heaven of the imperial level.


    Such accomplishments are really good, but it''s impossible to defeat Ye Yun.


    But the black dragon is in vain. Now he is full of self-confidence.


    Even, he had poked his finger in the direction of Ye Yun, and then said coldly, "boy, you dare to abolish my attendant directly. Do you know what a terrible price you will pay?"


    Black dragon looked at Ye Yun in vain. In addition to anger, he was more contemptuous.


    Then burst out.


    From this momentum, it is not difficult to judge that his cultivation just reached the three-tier and ten fold realm of the imperial level.


    This cultivation, for ye Yun who can use the golden scale energy now, is definitely just a weak residue.


    But it happened that he was such an existence and was extremely confident. He shouted wildly at Ye Yun, as if he wanted to make ye Yun pay a heavy price.


    Soon, in the eyes of the public, the black dragon must have great foreign aid in his hands.


    But what kind of foreign things can make him have the capital to defeat all the people on the fifth floor of the imperial rank?


    Countless people, wait and see.


    On the Jihad platform, the battle is already on.


    To be exact, it was heilongwang who directly felt out a small tower from his pocket.


    This is a small black tower. It looks only the size of a palm, but the carving is extremely fine.


    This small tower has ten floors in total.


    There is no Rune on it, but it has a very magical drawing.


    These drawings are very small, but if you look closely, you can still see that they are some demons and ghosts in different forms.


    It is worth mentioning that each kind of demons and ghosts drawn on the small tower is different, and there are hundreds of them.


    Even ye Yun hasn''t seen any of the hundreds of demons and ghosts.


    Buzzing


    When the little tower appeared, sister Hua, who was silent again and focused on shaping her body in the giant black sword, suddenly woke up actively.


    Since the last time sister Hua came back with the moon sword soul at a critical moment, she is normally addicted to shaping her body and ignores things outside.


    Only when ye Yun needs to use the light of the moon cold in the soul of the moon sword, can he summon sister Hua.


    Every time, sister Hua wakes up passively.


    But this time, when the small tower appeared, sister Hua took the initiative to wake up.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be this existence in this world. No, it should fall from the top!"


    After waking up, sister Hua seemed to be talking to herself, and her words were full of unspeakable surprise.


    In this regard, ye Yun is also a Lin in his heart.


    Fell from the top?


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of the upper bound.


    Sister Hua''s identity is somewhat special. To be exact, there are three.


    One of them is the person in the upper world.


    Something that can be shocked by sister Hua is estimated to be very valuable.


    "Sister Hua, is this very good?"


    Ye Yun looked at the small tower and suddenly became greedy, and then couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, sister Hua nodded and said, "it''s quite good, and it''s super valuable for research. If possible, we must spare no effort to get this thing!"


    Even sister Hua''s tone is rare, showing a hot meaning.


    With the appearance of the small tower, there was an air of supremacy, spreading unscrupulously in all directions.


    This momentum is not very powerful, but it makes people subconsciously feel a sense of worship.


    Of course, in addition to this feeling, there is a cold to terrible feeling.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes to the small tower were full of prudence.


    Because when they subconsciously release the mysterious Qi to protect their bodies and prepare to resist the cold, they find that they are simply doing some useless work.


    This cold air is not strong penetration, but a defense that can ignore everything.


    Even, many people dare not look directly at the small tower.

 Chapter 2173

    Because they found that the more they looked at the tower, the tower seemed to be conscious and would release more air-conditioning to this person.


    But ye Yun was able to look at the small tower all the time, and even his eyes were full of hidden greed.


    As for the cold air emitted from the small tower, it is directly offset by the fire attribute in Ye Yun''s fiery sword soul.


    The little tower is now held in the palm of the hand by the black dragon.


    He began to urge a very old Dharma formula.


    At that time, the little tower was acquired by Heilong Dingtian, the leader of the black dragon family, that is, Heilong''s father, in a Jedi.


    Of course, with this small tower, there is this ancient Dharma formula.


    The small tower is called Zhenmo tower by the black dragon Dingtian, and as a big killing weapon of the black dragon Dingtian, it has always been lent.


    This time, that is, Heilong repeatedly requested that Heilong Ding Tianfang give him the small tower once.


    Of course, at the same time, he also taught the Dharma formula to heilongwang.


    However, after all, time is limited, and the cultivation of black dragon is limited, so the current black dragon can only use the first paragraph of that Dharma formula.


    But in heilongwang''s view, this is very enough.


    Now, with the black dragon''s thought of bending the first Dharma formula, his body has also changed.


    His face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his face became ferocious and terrible.


    As for his hair, it seemed to explode and stood up directly.


    Although this is only the formula in the first paragraph, it is too powerful.


    Therefore, in the process of thinking and moving, the Dharma formula passively promoted the black dragon to become this kind of madness.


    Of course, at the same time, the small tower is also growing, and its energy is more vast. The strong cold burst out, and even prompted the people under the Jihad platform to retreat one after another.


    The cold is terrible!


    Ye Yun is tall and straight with a calm complexion.


    Then he suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    wait a minute?


    When Heilong used the big killer in vain and was about to launch a thunder attack on Ye Yun, ye Yun said this sentence. Did he admit it?


    Many people think so.


    As for black dragon, the action on his hand did not stop at all. Perhaps he was afraid that ye Yun would continue to abstain. He even accelerated the action on his hand.


    "Boy, from the moment you dare to fight today, you are doomed to a tragic ending. As for the fact that you just abandoned my attendant, it made your ending more tragic. Now regret? Hehe, it''s too late!"


    Black dragon now looks more and more crazy.


    At the same time, the black tower in his hands became bigger and bigger.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not continue to speak, but took out a pill from his pocket.


    This is definitely a Jiupin pill, and it is still the peak of Jiupin pills.


    As ye Yun took out the pill, a powerful medicinal gas was immediately emitted.


    The medicine gas was so terrible that it swept the whole audience almost instantly.


    At least in terms of the spread range and intensity of the aroma, it should be comparable to the body aroma of the emperor''s daughter.


    Of course, although it is refreshing to people, it is pure medicine.


    Such a level of medicine fragrance is rarely encountered by even these knowledgeable people present.


    "Although I don''t know the purpose of a pill taken out by this boy at this time, I have to say that the pill is too advanced. The fragrance from this pill can be seen at a glance, but why is there no pill dizziness?"


    Someone shouted in surprise.


    Once the grade of pill reaches six grades, there will be pill dizziness.


    And the higher the grade, the stronger the Dan halo.


    This is a fact recognized by everyone on the whole continent.


    But soon they were replaced by a greater shock.


    Because ye Yun picked up the pill directly with his fingernails.


    Is this a monster?


    Many people are puzzled. Looking at Ye Yun seems to be looking at a black sheep.


    But soon, they found that they were wrong. Ye Yun deducted a layer of pill from the pill.


    Once you see the air and sunlight, the properties of some pills will be lost.


    So these pills will be covered with a layer of dandelion.


    This pill is protective.


    Of course, this kind of pill that needs Danpi protection is very rare.


    It is also very difficult to apply a layer of dandelion on the surface of advanced Dan medicine.


    After the people recognized the Danpi, a greater shock swept through them.


    Just now, even in the case of Danpi package, it can burst out such a rich and wide range of aroma.


    Once the Danpi is removed, how terrible will the aroma be?


    How terrible will this pill be?


    At this moment, the expectation in everyone''s heart can no longer be described in words.


    Even if the black dragon is in vain, it pauses the action on its hand.


    What''s more, he looked at the pill with more enthusiasm and expectation.


    Indeed, when ye Yun completely removed the Danpi, the aroma suddenly seemed like the river water breaking the dike, roaring in all directions, uncontrollable.


    This kind of aroma is really terrible. Even many people with great attainments in medical ethics are deeply intoxicated and can''t extricate themselves.


    At the same time, the powerful elixir halo is also produced.


    This kind of pill halo, presenting colorful colors, is completely like the most gorgeous rainbow in the world. It shines brightly, and even lights up the eyes of blind people.


    What a pill!


    People around the audience were all amazed in their hearts, and then looked at the colorful pills, which was also full of more and more intense heat.


    In particular, the black dragon is in vain. Now his eyes are like nails, fixed on the pill, and even saliva flows out of his mouth.


    This is the effect Ye Yun wants.


    Since ye Yun first saw the black dragon in vain, he found something abnormal in his body.


    In the next contact, ye Yun found that there should be a magical blood flowing in the body of the black dragon, or in the body of the whole black dragon family.


    It''s not the blood of the black dragon, but some blood similar to the blood of the Bada black python, the Ninth level peak Xuan beast.


    However, this kind of blood vessel is sealed badly. To open it, you need a pill with special attributes.


    Ye Yungang has a pill with this attribute, and the effect in this aspect is very powerful.

 Chapter 2174

    That is, ye Yun''s colorful pill.


    Obviously, heilongwang also felt the urgency and heat of his blood for the colorful pill.


    He even couldn''t wait to get the pill.


    "Simple fighting is very boring. Why don''t we have a gambling war!"


    Ye Yun said in good time, facing the black dragon''s greedy eyes.


    Gambling war?


    If ye Yun took out the colorful pill just now, heilongwang would never throw Ye Yun for a second.


    But now, he asked with interest, "how to gamble?"


    "We fight. If you win, I will give these colorful pills to you. If I win, I want your little Tower!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly.


    After these words, the black dragon immediately fell into meditation.


    For the colorful pill, he is very eager to get it.


    But the magic tower in his hand is also a very important object and his father''s treasure.


    "Can I change my bet for something? After all, the magic tower in this town is my father''s property, and I also have many treasures, such as..."


    Finally, black dragon couldn''t help but suggest.


    However, just halfway through his words, he was directly interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Do you feel you will lose?"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of sarcasm and some disdained openings.


    This is deliberately angering black dragon.


    In fact, black dragon was really irritated. He said coldly, "are you kidding? It''s not certain that I want to defeat you. Just like you, I''m destined to make you a turtle in a jar when I go down to the magic tower!"


    "In that case, why are you afraid to bet on the town magic tower with me? You are afraid, you counsellor!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was more disdainful, and his words almost blew up the black dragon in vain.


    "OK, I''ll bet you on the town magic tower. Next, I''ll show you the horror of the town magic tower and make you really become a counselor who works hard for mercy!"


    The black dragon has begun to urge the demon tower in his hand again.


    The town magic tower is getting bigger and bigger, and soon increases to a height of more than ten feet.


    This size can easily load a person into it.


    Now the black dragon looks more and more crazy.


    And the magic tower in the town finally began to cover fiercely in the direction of Ye Yun under its urging.


    Of course, in the process of building the past, a terrible black light broke out on the magic tower in this town.


    These black lights are highly targeted. They all roar in the direction of Ye Yun alone, and instantly wrap Ye Yun''s body.


    "Boy, this black light is the light of suppressing demons that broke out on the town magic tower. Although I can''t even open the simplest first layer of the ten layers of the town magic tower, the light of suppressing demons that broke out still has a strong imprison, which is enough to imprison anyone below the five levels and five levels of the imperial level. Then the town magic tower will include you. You will really be happy Is becoming a turtle in a jar! "


    Black dragon spoke coldly in vain, which is the capital of his self-confidence.


    This is not a fair battle at all, because it is terrible for the black dragon to use this foreign object in vain.


    But no one said anything more, because almost all the onlookers wanted Ye Yun to plant here today.


    Ye Yun was imprisoned by the light of demon suppression. He really couldn''t move.


    Because the energy belonging to the golden scale in the body is more than the fifth layer of the imperial level, but it is only about equivalent to the three or four levels of the fifth layer of the imperial level.


    This cultivation will just be completely imprisoned by the light of demon suppression.


    Of course, without waiting for ye Yun to urge Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts to convert the spirit of the dead into energy, sister Hua has also spoken to Ye Yun.


    "The magic Qi in this small tower is extremely abundant. It should be a powerful power to suppress it. These magic Qi is not directly erupted from the magic tower, but from the power in the magic tower. If you want to fight this magic Qi, you can only use the purest righteousness!"


    Sister Hua''s tone is solemn.


    Ye Yun was a little puzzled. After all, righteousness is ethereal and is not an objective thing at all.


    How can we bring into play the right spirit at this time?


    "The so-called healthy qi, of course, is not the kind of ethereal healthy qi, but the most pure original Qi without any impurities in your body. Only in this way can you resist the imprisonment of this evil Qi!"


    Sister Hua seemed to see the doubt in Ye Yun''s heart, even when she said.


    Source gas?


    This makes Ye Yun more surprised.


    Because the original gas is one of the most important gases in a person''s body. It must not be used unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Once the original Qi is mixed with the slightest impurity, it is a great harm to a person''s body, and even the original Qi has a great relationship with a person''s nerves.


    Once there are too many impurities in the original Qi, it is likely to cause spiritual problems in this person.


    But now that sister Hua has said so, ye Yun has no worries.


    Ye Yun knows that sister Hua will never harm herself, or even let herself take risks.


    The original Qi is released by Ye Yun and then wrapped around the whole body.


    This scene prompted people around the Jihad platform to sigh for a while.


    In their opinion, ye Yun has obviously reached the end of the mountain and water. Now he doesn''t hesitate to use the original Qi.


    Even Li Xianxian and others are worried.


    The original Qi has been used. Is Ye Yun really ready to go out?


    "Hahaha, even if you use the original Qi, what can you do? You can''t escape. Soon you will become a turtle in a jar, and you can''t escape your destiny that your Dantian will be abandoned. By the way, because you use the original Qi, you may also cause mental problems. In the future, you will not only be a disabled person, but also a madman!"


    Black dragon laughed in vain, although from his present appearance, he was more like a madman.


    But the next moment, something strange happened.


    With the continuous diffusion of the original Qi around Ye Yun''s body, those evil Qi, that is, the evil Qi in the vain mouth of the black dragon, really dispersed rapidly.


    After meeting Ye Yun''s original Qi, these magic Qi is like a mouse meeting a cat. Let alone doping impurities into it, even in a few blinks, all the magic Qi has completely disappeared.


    Without the confinement of demon calming Qi, ye Yun''s body can move freely.

 Chapter 2175

    The next moment, ye Yun''s body disappeared in place.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It was the magic tower in that town that directly hit the ground and incorporated the space where ye Yungang just stood into the interior of the tower.


    However, there is no Ye Yun.


    This scene made Heilong lose his color.


    He even bristled up.


    Want to step down directly, but it''s too late.


    Ye Yun''s body came to him, and then his right hand was directly attached to his Dantian.


    This scene is very familiar.


    Because just a few days ago, ye Yun directly abandoned the Dantian of many people in the wind family by this action.


    Today, at this moment, Heilong''s wasted Dantian was directly abandoned by Ye Yun.


    With heilongwang''s Dantian being abandoned, now heilongwang can no longer control the magic tower in that town.


    "I''m sorry, you lost. The magic tower in this town is mine!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, not asking Heilong''s opinion at all, but telling Heilong a fact.


    Between words, ye Yun shot directly.


    Waving, the magic tower of the town came to Ye Yun''s hand, and then crisp income into the space ring.


    This is definitely a good object.


    Ye Yun thought that when he had time, he must study it carefully. Maybe there would be some unexpected surprises.


    As for the black dragon, now it is almost sad to death.


    Originally, I wanted to step on Ye Yun and force, but now the result is that the force failed.


    Not only was his close old slave abandoned, but he was also abandoned, and even his father''s treasure was lost.


    The loss is too great.


    "Boy, you have completely offended our black dragon family. Now it''s best to abolish and apologize, and then quickly return the town demon tower to me, otherwise you will be destroyed and your nine families will be killed!"


    Seeing ye Yun, he was ready to leave the Jihad platform. The black dragon behind him roared directly.


    Now the black dragon is in vain. Obviously, he is crazy and completely loses his reason. He yells like a bitch.


    In this regard, ye Yun suddenly turned back and looked at the black dragon with cold eyes.


    "Completely offend? I don''t think so!"


    Ye Yun stepped out and came to the black dragon again.


    Then he slapped out the black dragon and flew it out directly, taking down the Jihad platform.


    "This is more thorough. If you want to come to me, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Ye Yuntian is not afraid, not to mention just a black dragon family.


    The black dragon''s body fell heavily to the ground, and blood gushed out of his mouth. He was unconscious.


    However, ye Yun was not in a hurry to get off the Jihad platform at this time, but looked at the people around him.


    "Who else disagrees? Although you can fight on the stage, I will accompany you to the end today!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, and his words were full of supreme pride.


    Now Shifu has not been rescued. Although Ye Yun is calm on his face, there is a sense of anxiety in his heart.


    I really want to release these anxieties through fighting.


    Many people around the audience want Ye Yun to be abolished. Just now, they kept sneering at Ye Yun.


    But now, after seeing ye Yun''s waste of the strength of the black dragon, he didn''t dare to come forward. One by one, he was silent and had no seed.


    "Well, since they don''t have the courage to go on stage, then take care of your mouth in the future. You need to know that disaster comes from your mouth!"


    Ye Yun, this is a warning.


    When you''re done, get ready to get off the Jihad platform.


    "What a arrogant guy. I want to experience your strength!"


    Surprisingly, someone really spoke at this time.


    The sound was not loud, but it was very loud in the silent atmosphere, like thunder.


    East Gate blood blowing?


    After the name came out, the sound of sucking cold air kept ringing.


    Because, for this name, many people present are not unfamiliar.


    Although the blood blowing of the east gate does not come from this small holy land, its reputation has been spread in this small holy land.


    He comes from the Dongmen family, the largest family in one of the small holy places.


    However, what is surprising is that Dongmen Xuechuan is engaged to the daughter of the manager of the small holy land where their Dongmen family is located. Why is she here now?


    Is a man who has been engaged to the daughter of the small Holy Land administrator still coveting the daughter of the holy emperor?


    The people were puzzled and immediately shook their heads.


    Even if the Dongmen family is powerful, it can''t be compared with the small holy land.


    The East Gate''s blood blew. Even if he ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage, he didn''t dare to step on two boats.


    "I came here only to join the fun, but I heard from the wind family that as long as I can abolish you, there are many big baby rewards, and one of these babies happens to be the baby I urgently need, so even if you point your back, I will abolish you right away!"


    Also felt the doubts of the people, the East Gate blood blowing said calmly.


    It seems that ye Yun is abandoned. It''s just a piece of cake for him.


    The East Gate''s blood blowing didn''t wait for ye Yun to say anything. He was already on the Jihad platform. It seemed that he was afraid of Ye Yun and didn''t dare to fight.


    He then said: "you can rest assured that although I also have very rebellious foreign objects, I will not use them. I will defeat you with the strength of noumenon."


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about this.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Wei just now didn''t play a more role, and someone dared to challenge on the stage.


    Since this is the case, ye Yun is ready to take the East Gate''s blood blow and continue to establish prestige.


    "Eighteen weapons, come out!"


    The East Gate''s blood blew and suddenly drank fiercely.


    At the same time, some parts of his body began to drum up quickly.


    Pooh!


    Finally, there began to be a bulge, which was directly torn open by the things in it.


    This is the long gun among the eighteen weapons.


    Although it is only one-fifth the size of a normal long gun, it has a long blood color, which contains terrible energy.


    Can weapons appear in the body?


    This situation is astonishing.


    Soon, more weapons began to emerge from their bodies.


    There are eighteen weapons. Although each one is only one fifth of the normal size, each one is different, just corresponding to the eighteen kinds of weapons!


    The sound of cold air was heard everywhere, because now, with eighteen kinds of weapons coming out of the blood blowing body of the east gate, his body was scarred and bloodstained, which made people unbearable to look at each other.


    The battle hasn''t started yet. The East Gate''s blood blowing has already hurt itself to this point


    It''s really a wonderful flower!


    But soon, everyone found themselves wrong.

 Chapter 2176

    Because after these 18 weapons came out of the east gate, many scars on his body disappeared directly.


    This situation shocked the whole audience, even everyone present.


    Even ye Yun frowned.


    The skin of the body blown by the blood in the east gate is not like the skin of human beings, but more like a layer of liquid material.


    When the eighteen weapons tore the skin out of the holes, the skin quickly flowed like liquid, and then the holes were recovered directly.


    However, ye Yun soon shifted his eyes from these skins to the eighteen kinds of weapons suspended around the east gate.


    Although these 18 kinds of weapons are only one-fifth the size of normal weapons, they are exquisitely carved and show a strange blood red color, which looks like a penetrating feeling.


    Because these eighteen weapons came out of the body blown by the blood of the east gate, they were still stained with a lot of blood.


    The blood kept dripping down, making a chilling sound.


    "It''s an original weapon. It''s also a wonderful work!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged.


    In the firmament, there is a system called the origin system.


    The so-called origin system is that the body contains divine soldiers.


    Of course, if you want to take this magic weapon out of the body, unless the system has really awakened and the cultivation has reached the imperial level.


    Now the East Gate blood blowing has met these two aspects, so the original weapons can be taken out.


    But the way he took out the original weapon was a little bloody.


    The most wonderful thing is that his original weapon is not like other people who have the original system, but can take out an original weapon.


    But eighteen.


    And these 18 original weapons are not the same, just 18 kinds of weapons.


    People with the original system are rare in the whole sky and continent, especially the original system with 18 original weapons like the East Gate blood blowing.


    So almost no one can recognize this constitution.


    "Once the original weapon is taken out, in the process of use, the people of the original system can fully match the original weapon, and even can easily play supernormal."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    This is already a great thing.


    But now the east gate is bloody, and the cultivation is obvious. It only reaches the three-tier and ten fold realm of the imperial level.


    With such accomplishments, how can you defeat yourself even if the weapons in your hand are 100% consistent with yourself, even if you play supernormal?


    Ye Yun has some doubts. He doesn''t know where the East Gate''s confidence is.


    Not far below the Jihad platform, there were three people.


    Their eyes to Ye Yun were full of murderous spirit.


    These three people are the three new worshippers of Feng family


    "Old four, this is the man you asked to abolish that boy? Why do I look so unreliable?"


    It was a big old man who spoke, that is, the two masters.


    In this regard, the big venerable, who is much thinner than him, also looked at the four venerable with some doubts.


    However, the color of ambition on the faces of the four worshippers did not decrease at all, and they deliberately sold it: "Big brother and second brother, you two just see. Well, the East Gate blood blow can break out of a certain fame and have a certain ability in all areas under the jurisdiction of a small holy land with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers. Now these are just appetizers... In short, with the benefits we promised, the East Gate blood blow can at least directly abolish the boy today!"


    Knowing that the four venerable masters have always been a cautious person, they will never be sure if they are not fully sure.


    Therefore, the great and the two are relieved.


    On the Jihad platform.


    Under the urging of the blood blowing from the east gate, the eighteen weapons began to merge.


    Fusion of original weapons?


    Even ye Yun is his first experience.


    I have to say that the East Gate''s blood blowing is becoming more and more wonderful.


    However, ye Yun didn''t take advantage of this time and quietly watched the East Gate blow the original weapon.


    With the continuous integration of these original weapons, the fit of these weapons is also increasing.


    When the eighteen kinds of weapons have been fully integrated, the degree of fit has reached the extreme, and even the East Gate blood blow can use such weapons to play 18 times more than usual.


    This is a kind of weapon somewhat similar to bow and crossbow.


    There were no bows and arrows, but with Ye Yun''s pull, one of the glittering bows and arrows suddenly appeared.


    The energy contained in the golden bow and arrow can not be played by the people on the third floor of the imperial level, or even by the people on the fourth floor of the imperial level, but by the people on the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    "Boy, enjoy it!"


    The bow and crossbow, which is composed of 18 original weapons, is now full of blood from the east gate.


    Next, as he let go, the golden bow and arrow roared towards Ye Yun with the sound of the cold wind.


    Even around the golden bow and arrow, there is a layer of mysterious Qi similar to the form of golden python.


    The mysterious spirit of the golden Python was completely synchronized with the golden bow and arrow, adding a lot of momentum to the golden bow and arrow, and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is not very satisfied with this.


    What ye Yun needs is a hearty battle, and now the East Gate''s blood blowing attack can''t give ye Yun the qualification to go all out.


    Because although the golden bow and arrow is very strong, it is at most a threat to those who have just been upgraded to the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    "Too weak!"


    Ye Yun spit out this sentence without delay.


    Between words, ye Yun was even too lazy to use the giant black sword, but slowly stretched out his right hand.


    Is this the rhythm of taking the bow and arrow empty handed?


    Many people have a shock in their eyes.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s right hand is obviously not fast, even a little slow.


    But at the last moment, he blocked the golden long sword with the highest speed.


    Very understatement!


    "It was weaker than I thought!"


    After starting with the golden bow and arrow, ye Yun disdained to speak.


    Between words, ye Yunna''s right hand holding the golden bow and arrow made a slight force, and immediately the golden bow and arrow was completely shattered.


    As for the mysterious form of Python around it, it no longer exists.


    This move was easily resolved by Ye Yun.


    It also indicates that even the strongest attack launched by the East Gate''s blood blow using the original weapon is still not worth mentioning in front of Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2177

    This situation makes the East Gate blood blow very angry.


    He didn''t expect that ye Yun would be stronger than he expected.


    He seems to be hesitating about something.


    Finally, he took a bottle out of the space ring.


    The bottle is small and tightly sealed. There must be something against the sky in it.


    Just before the war, the east gate xueblowing vowed that he would not use foreign objects at all.


    But now, I can''t fight directly!


    The lid of the bottle opens automatically under the movement of the Dharma formula in its mouth.


    Then, a powerful and incomparable bloody gas suddenly broke out.


    This bloody gas is really terrible. In a moment, it permeates the whole audience and covers the whole audience.


    The pungent blood gas makes many people hold their breath subconsciously.


    But soon they found that the penetration of this bloody gas was more terrible, and there was no way to shield it.


    "What kind of blood is this? It contains such vast energy?"


    Some people don''t understand to speak, or are exclaiming.


    Of course, this is also the doubt in the hearts of many people present.


    The stronger the existence, the stronger the corresponding blood.


    Of course, this existence not only refers to humans, but also mammals.


    However, from the attributes contained in the blood, it is not difficult to judge that the blood is not from animals, but from humans.


    "It''s human blood, and this human is at least an existence that reaches the seventh or higher level of the imperial order!"


    There was an old man who vowed to speak.


    If the master of the blood is not dead now, then the master may only reach the seventh floor of the imperial order.


    But if the owner of the blood is dead, then the director has reached at least the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    Because once people die, the energy in their own blood will be reduced a lot.


    At this time, someone suddenly remembered that the East Gate family had an old ancestor hundreds of years ago, who had cultivated all over the sky.


    But later I didn''t know who I had offended and was killed in front of the main gate of the East Gate family.


    The ancestor of the East Gate family has reached at least the eighth level of imperial cultivation.


    At that time, the unparalleled female emperor had not been declared emperor, and the unparalleled holy land had not been established. All the areas with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers were controlled by the East Gate family.


    Later, with the death of the ancestor of the East Gate family, the East Gate family kept a low profile.


    It seems that many people probably came from the ancestor of the East Gate family at that time.


    This blood is precious.


    Even in the East Gate''s blood blowing bottle, there are only seven or eight drops.


    At this time, driven by the East Gate''s blood blowing, one drop of fresh blood rises directly from the bottle.


    If it is not a last resort, the East Gate blood blowing will never use this drop of blood.


    In fact, the Feng family promised that among the many treasures, one is too important for the East Gate blood blowing.


    After this drop of blood rose, the more fierce blood gas began to burst out from it.


    Even the energy seems to be able to spread, which makes many people subconsciously step back under the Jihad platform.


    But ye Yun, who is on the Jihad platform, has not retreated at all.


    What domineering blood!


    But ye Yun still whispered in his heart.


    This level of blood, if it can be stimulated, is also a very difficult thing.


    Now, the East Gate blood blowing is urging the blood to directly ingest into the bow and crossbow composed of eighteen kinds.


    For a time, the bow and crossbow, which was originally very red, has become more blood red, and blood continues to emerge from the bow and crossbow.


    Although the blood is far less powerful than the drop of powerful blood just now, it also contains a vast amount of energy.


    Now it drops directly to the ground, and then integrates into the stone surface of the Jihad platform, and continues to melt, which makes the audience feel a little painful.


    It''s definitely a monster!


    I don''t care about the East Gate''s blood blowing.


    Even though the blood was the blood of his ancestors, it was much easier for him to urge, but now he still spent all his energy.


    When the blood is fully integrated into the bow and crossbow, the originally strong bow and crossbow has become stronger.


    It is conceivable that once pulled, the bows and arrows emitted will also be much stronger.


    Not far away.


    "Old four, you really live up to the expectations. It''s very reliable to blow blood according to the east gate this time. Next, you should be able to abolish this boy. As long as you can abolish him, even the daughter of the holy emperor has little to do with us. Moreover, the daughter of the holy emperor will never marry a disabled man. As long as this boy can''t become the daughter of the holy emperor, he can''t even count as a green onion, We can catch him and the whole valley people. When the time comes, we will count the new and old enemies together. "


    The one who spoke was the great master. Because ye Yun, their Feng family suffered serious losses. Now they can''t wait to see ye Yun abandoned.


    "There is no injustice or hatred between us, but I''m sorry for the baby promised by the wind family!"


    At this moment, the blood of the East Gate blows and looks like Ye Yun.


    Between words, the bow and crossbow in his hand was pulled again.


    This time, what turned out was not a golden bow and arrow, but a blood red bow and arrow.


    After the bow and arrow was shot, it was completely like a red light.


    At least, it''s not comparable to the arrow just now.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this.


    After the giant black sword is taken out, it directly sends out the strongest attack containing the power of the five elements, the power of the stars and the light of the cold moon.


    The sword light appeared, faced the bloody bow and arrow and shot at it.


    However, this is also a black sword light with strong energy, which is completely offset after contacting the bloody bow and arrow.


    Of course, while the black sword light was completely offset, the blood colored bow and arrow slowed down a lot in both momentum and speed.


    In fact, this result is satisfactory for ye Yun.


    After all, it was an attack that contained at least the blood of the people on the eighth floor of the imperial level, which could not be directly offset by themselves now.


    Ye Yun took seven steps out of heaven and earth. After retreating for a distance, he really found that the bloody bow and arrow had eyes under the action of that drop of blood and chased Ye Yun''s place.


    Of course, running away is not ye Yun''s purpose.


    Ye Yun is just buying time for himself to make the next attack.


    It was another black sword light containing all of it, which directly greeted the roaring bloody bow and arrow.

 Chapter 2178

    Bang!


    This time, the black sword light melted again, and a sound similar to metal collision broke out in the process of melting.


    Of course, at the same time, the bloody bow and arrow slowed down.


    However, ye Yun has no time to continue to use the seven steps of heaven and earth for the next escape.


    The giant black sword was directly in front of Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    A heavier voice suddenly sounded.


    Blood colored bows and arrows contain powerful blood and vast energy, but it is impossible to break Ye Yun''s huge black sword like black sword light.


    Of course, the bloody bow and arrow still prompted Ye Yun''s huge black sword to retreat quickly until it hit Ye Yun''s chest.


    After a while of Qi and blood surging, ye Yun retreated more than ten steps in a row before he stopped.


    Ye Yunna''s right hand, holding the giant black sword, has opened several bloody openings, and even can see the occasional white flesh.


    However, ye Yun resisted this bloody bow and arrow attack.


    Although extremely embarrassed, ye Yun''s image in the eyes of everyone is rising.


    As for the East Gate''s blood blowing, he opened his eyes.


    Then, with a sigh.


    "I underestimated you. I decided to let you go!"


    The East Gate''s blood blew and said.


    He still has six drops of Lao Zu''s blood.


    He is sure that after using these blood, he can more thoroughly defeat Ye Yun and then abolish Ye Yun.


    But this ancestral blood is too precious.


    For the baby promised by the wind family, he is willing to use one drop of blood, but he can''t waste the second drop.


    Between his words, he was ready to turn and step down.


    Not far away, three worshippers from the wind family were stunned at the same time.


    They didn''t expect that the attack of the East Gate''s blood blowing could be blocked by Ye Yun.


    They did not expect that the east gate would step down.


    "Your attack has been sent out, but my attack has not started yet. I want to step down now. Have I allowed it?"


    At this time, ye Yun''s voice sounded.


    Like a thunderbolt, it shocked many people.


    Just now, although Ye Yun barely blocked the attack of the East Gate''s blood blowing, he was very embarrassed and did his best.


    As long as the East Gate blood blow continues to use powerful blood at any cost, so as to urge the crossbow to attack Ye Yun, ye Yun will be completely defeated.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun should be happy and urgent in the face of the East Gate''s blood blowing abandonment.


    But in fact, the opposite is true.


    "Boy, are you really arrogant enough to continue to resist my attack? Do you know that there is a saying in this world called self abuse can''t live?"


    The East Gate''s blood blowing suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Yun''s eyes. The cold began to rage.


    He obviously did not expect that ye Yun was not happy about his giving up, but took the initiative to provoke.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    "Less nonsense, this Jihad platform is a stage for fighting, not a stage for talking!"


    Ye Yun took an aggressive step forward and pointed the huge black sword to the east gate. It didn''t look like he was doing it at all.


    Ye Yun is now using the energy belonging to the golden scale.


    Although in theory, the degree of fit with this energy is higher than the state of golden scaly adults.


    But there is still a long way to go before the degree of fit is 100%.


    The attack of the East Gate''s blood blowing just now made Ye Yun more embarrassed, but also stimulated Ye Yun''s potential.


    Ye Yun''s coincidence with this energy has been improved a little.


    Now, ye Yun needs more attacks from the east gate, so as to continuously improve his fit with this energy.


    Ye Yun''s words were all about this, and the East Gate blood blowing was completely angered.


    "He''s really crazy, but since he cries and cries and wants to be abolished, I can help you!"


    The bottle in the East Gate''s blood blowing hand appears again, and then two drops of blood appear at one time.


    Just a drop of blood is enough to make ye Yun feel embarrassed. Now two drops can definitely destroy Ye Yun.


    The eighteen weapons that had not yet been collected into his body are now integrated into bows and crossbows again.


    With the intake of two drops of blood, more fierce bloody gas broke out, and the blood continued to emerge from the bow and crossbow, flowing down, and soon dyed the whole jihadi platform red.


    Without a trace of muddle, the East Gate''s blood blew and pulled the bow string, and then the blood red bow and arrow appeared and shot at Ye Yun.


    This is an irresistible momentum.


    Ye Yun will certainly not neglect this.


    This time, ye Yun was ready, so when he took the seven steps of heaven and earth, he waved the huge black sword twice between lightning and thunder.


    However, after all, there are two drops of blood in the bow and arrow, so the two black sword lights only weaken the energy slightly, and have little effect on reducing its speed.


    The bloody bow and arrow came before ye Yun could not wait for ye Yun to show the seven steps of heaven and earth again, or even wait for ye Yun to block the huge black sword in his hand in front of him.


    However, he did not pierce Ye Yun''s Dantian position, but directly crossed Ye Yun''s chest.


    This situation, even the East Gate blood blowing, is somewhat unexpected.


    But now the bow and arrow have been sent out and can''t be stopped.


    Killing is not allowed on the Jihad platform.


    But now it is obvious that there are some mistakes. In addition, the blood blowing position of the east gate is good. Even if ye Yun is killed, the punishment should not be too heavy.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful!"


    Not far away, the four masters of the Feng family couldn''t help their excitement and directly screamed out.


    Beside him, the great and two venerable masters, who have always been extremely dignified, are now a little nervous, and even want to dance.


    The next moment, the accident did not happen.


    The bloody bow and arrow hit Ye Yun''s heart.


    Moreover, the bloody bow and arrow is completely like substantiation, penetrating Ye Yun''s body and even piercing Ye Yun''s eternal heart.


    Finally dead!


    Many people are secretly in their hearts.


    If ye Yun doesn''t die or give up, they are even ready to give up tomorrow''s son-in-law election meeting.


    Now, the boulder on their heads has finally collapsed directly.


    Ye Yun was pierced by an arrow!


    What a favorite thing this is!


    "Old four, when I go back, I''ll buy two sets of firecrackers to set off!"


    The two venerable masters even couldn''t help but speak.


    In this regard, the great master on one side waved his hand again and again, and then said, "how can two hooks be enough? For such a festive thing, buy a few hundred hooks, and you must celebrate!"


    The four venerable masters nodded and thought so.

 Chapter 2179

    On the Jihad platform, I saw that one arrow really pierced Ye Yun''s heart. The blood blow of the east gate was ready to step down.


    But at this time, ye Yun''s voice sounded again.


    "Are you ready to step down before the battle is over?"


    Ye Yun''s voice made the scene fall into a dead silence.


    But soon, it was replaced by a sigh.


    Ye Yun has been pierced. He is not dead.


    Even will die, even dare to speak wildly.


    As for the east gate, which was about to step down, there was even more silence.


    Then he quickly stepped forward and walked towards Ye Yun, ready to send Ye Yun to hell.


    After all, ye Yun''s heart was pierced. Now he will die. Even if he has any guilt, he will bear it.


    Simply put it simply and quickly send Ye Yun into the hell.


    The East Gate''s blood blew to Ye Yun, and then he didn''t leave his hand at all. His hand was covered with a thick layer of mysterious Qi and hit Ye Yun fiercely.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a heavy muffled sound sounded.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, it was not ye Yun who flew out wildly, but the blood blowing from the east gate.


    The blood blown body of the east gate is like a broken kite, flying out directly.


    At the same time, blood rushed out of the mouth, completely like cold water without money, across a miserable arc in the air.


    People with sharp eyes noticed that there was a hole in the Dantian where the blood blew in the East Gate


    It turned out that Dantian was directly broken!


    What the hell is going on?


    Everyone was completely dumb.


    Ye Yun, who had been pierced and was dying, blew the blood of the east gate at its peak directly away.


    Of course, the last thing that can accept this fact is that the east gate, which fell heavily on the ground, was blown by blood.


    Ye Yun is not dead.


    And he''s gone!


    What a mess it is!


    "Well, now is the real end!"


    Ye Yun didn''t even bother to see the East Gate''s blood blowing, but said calmly.


    Between words, he walked down from the Jihad platform with vigorous steps.


    It was as if his heart had not been pierced at all, and even his body was intact.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Ye Yun spoke to Li Xianxian and others, and then turned and left first.


    Left a lot of stunned people.


    They really don''t understand how a person whose heart is pierced can leave so calmly and freely.


    Of course, they will not know that ye Yun''s heart is an eternal heart. The sword will not disperse, life will not die, and the heart can be repaired.


    Especially in Tianya Valley, the old man also helped Ye Yun upgrade his Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart.


    Therefore, even if ye Yun does not urge the sword intention in the body to repair, the eternal heart can repair automatically.


    "You''d better take care of yourself, or you will pay an unimaginable price!"


    Ye Yun said coldly as he passed by the three worshippers of the Feng family.


    These words made the three of them very angry.


    Who are they and have they ever been warned directly by such a younger generation?


    But I don''t know why, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, their hearts will be cold to the extreme.


    It''s like going straight into the ice cellar.


    They were stunned like sculptures.


    When they finally recovered, ye Yun had already left.


    "It seems that it''s a certainty that this guy will enter tomorrow''s son-in-law election meeting. Do we really stop here?"


    The four venerable Masters said reluctantly, but there was more helplessness in their words.


    "Give up? How can this be possible? But we can temporarily ignore this guy, let him attend tomorrow''s son-in-law election meeting, and even let him become the son-in-law of the holy emperor, because just now our master passed the customs!"


    A strong surprise color suddenly appeared on the great master''s face.


    The owner took the initiative to go out of the customs, which shows that the customs closure is still smooth, and even it is possible to complete the upgrade.


    This is the wind house with bad news all over recently. There is seldom a happy event!


    However, the festivity of this event is not enough to make the elder so happy at this time of sadness.


    "Of course, the reason why I don''t worry is that just after the closure of the owner, he sent me a message that might lead our Feng family to the peak!"


    The great venerable should also find out the doubts of the two venerable and the four venerable, and take the initiative to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, on the jihadi platform, heilongwu and Dongmen blood blowing were abolished successively. Ye Yunguo really played a very good prestige effect.


    Next, no one dared to come to the door to provoke.


    Instead, many people come to make friends.


    They thought that ye Yun might become the son-in-law of the holy emperor at the son-in-law election meeting tomorrow, so they wanted to make a good relationship in advance.


    However, ye Yun informed Li Xianxian and others that they were all blocked outside the door.


    As for ye Yun, he entered his own room in the yard, and many Dharma arrays with shielding function were set around.


    After making sure everything was safe, ye Yun carefully took out a small black tower.


    This small tower is the magic tower obtained from black dragon.


    This is an existence that can interest sister Hua very much.


    Therefore, the research value is very great.


    At this moment, another breath of sub moon cold erupted from it.


    It is produced under the action of sister Hua and is also used for shielding.


    In sister Hua''s opinion, the relationship between the magic tower in this town is too huge. The shielding work must be done in place.


    "Well, now I''ll give you a Dharma formula. You must keep it in mind. Read it to the magic tower in this town later. There will be no accidents. Something very unexpected will happen to you!"


    Sister Hua told ye Yun, and then passed the Dharma formula to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has an excellent memory. Just after listening to sister Hua, she has kept it in mind.


    Then, ye Yun looked at the magic tower in that town and began to read this dharma formula.


    Just now, it was just the first syntax formula, and the magic tower in this town had strong fluctuations.


    This is an extremely strong shock wave. If the room is not equipped with layers of shielding array, it is estimated that this shock wave can attract countless big people in the small holy land.


    However, when ye Yunfa Jue had almost finished reading, there were no other abnormalities in the magic tower except the shock wave.


    "It''s a little strange. You try to take some of the blood into it. In addition, don''t stop reading the Dharma formula during this period!"


    Sister Hua was deeply surprised in her tone.


    In this regard, ye Yunzhao did it and offered several drops of blood directly.

 Chapter 2180

    Teng!


    Zou ran, the first floor of the magic tower in the town, lit up directly with the intake of Ye Yun''s blood.


    This scene seems to be what sister Hua expected.


    "Well, now you go out of the body and enter the first floor of the magic tower in this town with my soul body."


    When the first floor of the magic tower in the town glowed to a certain extent, sister Hua suddenly opened her mouth.


    Ye Yun certainly did not neglect this.


    Spiritual power reaches Ye Yun''s current level. It''s a very simple thing to want the soul out of the body.


    Ye Yun''s soul was directly absorbed into the first floor of the magic tower in that town.


    It is similar to the scene imagined by Ye Yun, in which the space is very huge.


    Moreover, the magic Qi is very strong.


    But fortunately, ye Yun only entered the soul body here, and these magic Qi can''t have any impact at all.


    Otherwise, if the noumenon comes here, even if the original gas is completely emitted, it is estimated that it can not resist the magic gas in the magic tower in this town.


    And this is only the first floor of the town magic tower.


    Ye Yun predicted that when the higher level is reached, the evil spirit will be stronger.


    Because it is a soul body, ye Yun''s divine consciousness is very weak. Moreover, ye Yun has a lot of magic Qi around him, so he can''t detect the surrounding situation at all.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been sealed in the magic tower in this town for hundreds of years. I thought it was impossible to see living people in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet one here today. It''s really a great surprise!"


    At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    Actually, the sound is not big, but I don''t know why. It''s an enlightening feeling in Ye Yun''s ears.


    Ye Yun looked intently and was surprised again.


    A figure fell from the sky.


    This is the existence of a man in three and a ghost in seven. In particular, it is worth mentioning that there are two faces in front of and behind this man.


    Among them, the front face is still normal, but the face above the back of the head, which should have been the spoon, is extremely ferocious and terrible. There is something strange in the pale, giving people a very terrible feeling.


    Also, this person''s body has reached a full foot height.


    He was dressed in black, but there were tens of thousands of little ghost heads painted on the black clothes, which looked terrible.


    The heads of tens of thousands of kids are totally different.


    The heads of these imps are very conspicuous, prompting Ye Yun to look at them subconsciously.


    When I looked at it, I was surprised to find that these kids were like dynamic, not only lifelike, but also shaking.


    Even ye Yun feels as if he has been addicted to it, and his eyes can no longer move down from these dynamic imp avatars.


    "Wake up and don''t look at these little ghost heads!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s mind.


    It''s sister Hua''s voice.


    Just now, when sister Hua asked Ye Yun''s soul to shell out and enter the first floor of the magic tower in this town, she said she would enter here with Ye Yun.


    But after ye Yun entered it, he didn''t have time to find sister Hua. This double faced man appeared.


    Now after hearing sister Hua''s voice, ye Yun didn''t deliberately look for it.


    Because ye Yun knew that sister Hua must be on the first floor, but she didn''t show up directly. She must have her own ideas.


    According to sister Hua, ye Yun tried to close his eyes, then turned his head to one side, and then opened his eyes.


    However, even though ye Yun''s eyes have lost the avatars of the imps, ye Yun''s consciousness still can''t help but want to look at the avatars of the imps. Even ye Yun doesn''t understand the attraction of the avatars of the imps.


    Of course, ye Yun can''t let himself get deep in it. He directly bites the tip of his tongue. A salty blood suddenly wakes him up a lot.


    Seeing ye Yun doing this, the double faced man was obviously a little surprised.


    He is still very confident about his clothes, thinking that he can instantly make ye Yun psychedelic.


    But the fact is that ye Yun was able to shift his eyes in time.


    It has to be said that people who can enter the magic tower in this town also have several brushes.


    "Boy, you can enter here. There are really a few brushes, but only a few brushes. Your cultivation and strength are still too weak!"


    The two faced man continued.


    Ye Yun simply ignored this.


    But I was going to continue to communicate with sister Hua, but I found that sister Hua had no news.


    Ye Yun felt that sister Hua had been hiding.


    It''s around here, but I don''t know which direction it is.


    And ye Yun also felt that sister Hua seemed to be hiding.


    So it seems that sister Hua won''t speak unless she has to.


    Just when ye Yun was ready to give up looking for sister Hua and transmitting to sister Hua.


    "Try to deal with it!"


    Sister Hua conducted a voice transmission.


    Even if it was a voice, ye Yun could barely hear it.


    Obviously, sister Hua is trying to hide, and her voice is only four words, concise and comprehensive.


    Ye Yun is such a smart man. He knows that what sister Hua said is to deal with this double faced man as much as possible, and then delay more time.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you. You dare to ignore me now? Do you know that the last person who dared to ignore me was hundreds of years ago, and his end was that I killed the nine families!"


    The two faced man spoke again.


    Words contain supreme majesty.


    Ye Yun is not surprised at this.


    However, he pretended not to believe it and said, "others just ignored you. You will kill others. Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Zhenmo tower, it matters.


    If nothing unexpected happens, those who suppress them should be people with great power from heaven and earth.


    Although this is only the first floor of the demon tower, the suppressed people must be very powerful.


    The reason for the suppression here is probably some big demons.


    Therefore, for this double faced person, a disagreement is to kill the other party directly. There is no need for any accident at all.


    In general, the more powerful the power, the more friendship they cut off, and correspondingly, the more cold-blooded and ruthless they are.


    For them, killing others is simply stepping on an ant.


    Even there is no need for any reason. As long as you like it, it is possible to carry out wanton massacres anytime, anywhere.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s questioning words, the double faced man looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at an ignorant hick.

 Chapter 2181

    "I think old man Wangui was also a famous person hundreds of years ago. Everywhere he went, all his powers were frightened and swept all the way..."


    The two faced man began.


    It turns out that this goods is the old ghost!


    Ye Yun was also surprised.


    In the last life, ye Yun had heard of this old man.


    It was seven or eight hundred years ago, a big villain with a bad name in the whole continent.


    But ye Yun never had a chance to see this old man.


    Because when ye Yun rose in that era, the ghost old man had disappeared.


    Many people say that the old ghost is dead.


    Who could have thought that in fact, tens of thousands of ghost old people were not dead, but sealed in a town magic tower.


    Another thing that puzzles Ye Yun is that according to sister Hua, the magic tower in this town is likely to come from the upper world.


    But now the first floor is sealed with a native of the firmament.


    How did the magic tower fall from the upper world?


    What''s more, who picked up and used the magic tower in this town after it fell?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun has many doubts in his heart.


    However, it must be said that the person who picked up the town magic tower must be very powerful. He can not only use the town magic tower, but also earn the powerful old ghost into the town magic tower.


    That''s great!


    "Boy, are you kidding me? I tell you the truth, if I hadn''t been in the town demon tower for hundreds of years, my violent character would have been polished almost. Now you are a dead body!"


    The ghost old man said, he is holding a fairly normal face to Ye Yun.


    Of course, this is also his face.


    The ghost old man is now sealed in the first floor. His magic Qi has filled the first floor of the magic tower in this town.


    At the beginning, on the Jihad platform, after the black dragon vainly recited the Dharma formula, it was not the spirit of suppressing demons that broke out from the demon tower, but opened a slight gap in the first floor, and then there was an irrecoverable evil spirit overflowing from it.


    Under normal circumstances, the real magic Qi will not exist. Only when the old ghost man takes the initiative to use the magic Qi to launch an attack, will the thunder appear and completely suppress the magic Qi accumulated by the old ghost man.


    Therefore, under the condition of last resort, the old man dare not attack easily.


    Because not only did the evil spirit he had accumulated hard no longer exist, but even he himself would be suppressed by the evil spirit, and the consequences were terrible.


    This is also the reason why up to now, old man Wan GUI can still talk to Ye Yun calmly.


    In fact, after being sealed on the first floor of the magic tower in this town for hundreds of years, the grumpy and cold character of the old ghost man has not been eroded, but has increased with the passage of time.


    This is a powerful resentment.


    What ye Yun said just now is pure nonsense.


    "Boy, you can even enter the first layer. Presumably, the blood is very special. Now I have a great opportunity here. As long as you do what I say, I can promote you to the peak of your life in an instant!"


    Old man Wan GUI induced Ye Yun again.


    Of course, ye Yun smiled without saying anything.


    Ye Yun is highly alert to this old man.


    Ye Yun also has a questioning attitude towards all the words of the old man Wan GUI.


    Because the one in front of us can be sealed here. To be exact, he is not a person, but a devil.


    "Boy, as long as you sprinkle blood on me, it looks like about a hundred drops. In the process of sprinkling, I must be very pious. In this way, I can spread all the energy in my body to you. At that time, your cultivation will make unimaginable progress by leaps and bounds, which will let you directly go to the peak of life."


    The old ghost continued, with a formal look on his face.


    Now he looks very innocent.


    However, the words were completely bullshit in Ye Yun''s ears.


    "You and I are just strangers. Why do you transfer all the energy in your body to me?"


    Ye Yun never believed in the words of the old ghost, just as he never believed that there would be a good thing in the sky.


    "Because I''m sealed in the town magic tower, it''s impossible to come out. I don''t want all my energy to be consumed here."


    After a pause, the old ghost continued: "Of course, what I just said is not the most important. The most important thing is that I have a daughter outside. I want you to help me find my daughter and marry my daughter after inheriting my energy. It''s natural for me to kill countless people in my life and end up unharmed. But my daughter is innocent and I''m also a father. I hope my daughter can be lucky Blessing, and once you inherit my energy, you have the capital to make my daughter happy... "


    When he said these words, the old ghost looked affectionate and could not determine any trace of fraud.


    It seems that at this time, he is not a terrible devil, but a father who does everything for his daughter.


    And his words are also very convincing. It is estimated that some rookies who have just wandered the Jianghu will believe it directly if they encounter this situation.


    But ye Yun is an old bird.


    If you can believe the ghost old man''s nonsense, it is equivalent to believing that the sun can come out from the West.


    Ye Yun also felt it. The reason why the old man didn''t do it to himself was that he didn''t seem to dare to do it easily. Second, according to what he said, he needs his own blood, and in the process of giving his blood, he should maintain a pious heart.


    "Promise him and do what he says!"


    At this time, the voice of sister Hua sounded again.


    After the sound sounded, ye Yun was a little puzzled.


    But ye Yun knows that sister Hua will never harm herself. Now she must have the purpose of doing so.


    After sister Hua''s voice, she was silent again.


    Ye Yun can feel that sister Hua seems to be closer to here.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also old man Wan GUI frowned, as if he felt something wrong.


    However, ye Yun didn''t give the ghost old man any time to doubt. He nodded directly and said, "it''s really touching father''s love. You can rest assured that as long as I get your energy, I will find your daughter at the first time. In the days after that, I will make your daughter live very comfortably!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.

 Chapter 2182

    In my heart, there was a cold.


    If the ghost old man really had a daughter, he would be hundreds of years old now.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, old man Wangui was secretly happy and thought that this goods was also a silly fork to deceive.


    As long as he does what he says and sprinkles blood all over his body with a pious heart, then he has the opportunity to go out


    Thinking of this, the ghost old man was even more excited. On the surface, he could hardly suppress it.


    He saw that ye Yunguo really sacrificed more than 100 drops of blood directly.


    Under the urging of Ye Yunxuan''s Qi, these blood shot directly at the old ghost.


    Like a shower of blood, it covered the whole body of the old man.


    In this regard, the ghost old man certainly did not reject at all, and even opened his mind to welcome the blood.


    When the blood was on his body, he tried to absorb it.


    At the same time, those magic Qi around also began to sweep towards his place.


    "Damn God, you may not think of it. You sealed me in the magic tower in this town 800 years ago, and today I''m coming out!"


    The ghost old man is even a little crazy yelling.


    The roar was filled with endless anger, of course, more surprises.


    "Are you going out?"


    At this time, ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    This guy, is the fox''s tail finally coming out?


    At this moment, old man Wangui is covered with golden light and shining, just like an immortal who has just come to earth.


    His body became more and more substantial. He was a foot tall, so he was completely overlooking Ye Yun.


    "Of course, you stupid boy, you are fooled by me in a few words. Do you really think I will transmit all energy to you? Do you think too much. I''m just using your pious heart and your blood to get out of the first floor of the magic tower in this town."


    "As for you, I suddenly found that I can''t kill you, because the first floor of the magic tower in this town needs a soul body to support, and you are just right. I have to say that you are really great enough to be imprisoned for another 2200 years instead of me on the first floor of the magic tower in this town!"


    After the so-called God told his crimes one by one, he was finally sentenced and sealed on the first floor of the magic tower in this town for 3000 years.


    Three thousand years from then, the first floor of the magic tower in this town will open automatically.


    At that time, the seal will be lifted.


    Now, the old ghost has been here for 800 years. In another 2200 years, it will automatically open the first floor.


    "What a liar!"


    Ye Yun said with some disdain.


    However, old man Wangui directly refuted this: "Boy, for the sake of your careless help, I can tell you that I didn''t completely lie just now. Before I was sealed on the first floor of the magic tower in this town 800 years ago, I really had a daughter, and that daughter''s physique is very rebellious. Although 800 years have passed, she certainly won''t die naturally, or even may have grown up For a great power! "


    The ghost old man looked at Ye Yun. The head of tens of thousands of children on his clothes became more and more vivid.


    "It''s just a pity that you will be sealed here for 2200 years, and your life span may not reach this number, so you are destined to miss my daughter in your life!"


    Now the ghost old man is in a good mood, so he said a lot.


    At this moment, his body is almost completely materialized.


    "Well, I don''t have time to tell you more. After being sealed here for 800 years, I can finally make a good wave outside. Now do you take the initiative to stand on the altar or do I help you enter the altar?"


    There is a light in the direction of the old ghost''s finger to disperse the magic Qi.


    Among them, it is a jar somewhat similar to a wine jar.


    However, the diameter is more than ten feet, and there is a cover on the jar.


    There is no need to lift the lid to enter the jar. Just stand on the lid.


    "Well, now sacrifice ten drops of your blood essence, and then ingest it into the body of this old thing!"


    At this time, sister Hua finally spoke again.


    Yes, it''s opening, not transmitting.


    The appearance of this voice shocked the old man.


    Although he had a moment just now, he also vaguely felt that there were life waves around him.


    But at that time, he was quickly distracted by Ye Yun, and subconsciously thought that his perception was wrong.


    But he didn''t believe that someone could approach him so quietly.


    So now he was stunned when he heard the sound.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Yun quickly offered ten drops of blood essence, and then urged Xuanqi to shoot at the body of the old man with the fastest speed.


    Ten drops of blood essence were smoothly stained on the body of the old man who was a ghost.


    However, when ye Yun wanted to urge Xuanqi to send these blood essence into the old man''s body, he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    It''s the ghost old man who has reacted, and then there is magic gas around his body.


    After these magic Qi are generated, they quickly turn into a layer of defense.


    Make it impossible for the blood essence to be ingested into its body.


    "What a strange man, who knew how to use blood essence to resolve the desperate situation, and quietly approached me, which prompted me to almost draw water with a bamboo basket, but fortunately it was still a little short!"


    The ghost old man took a breath of air conditioning. There were beads of sweat the size of beans on his two faces, rolling down.


    "Is it really close?"


    However, the next moment, a cold voice sounded around the ghost old man.


    A figure turned out.


    It''s sister Hua.


    To be exact, it''s just sister Hua''s soul.


    Although it is a soul body, it is like essence in the magic tower of this town.


    To Ye Yun''s eyes, it is incomparably cordial.


    Sister Hua, a strange woman with triple identity, a strange woman who can give everything for ye Yun without hesitation.


    At this moment, it is time to come to the old man.


    And in sister Hua''s hands, strange gas was emitted, and then she didn''t give the old man Wangui the chance to react, so she printed it on the Dantian position of the old man Wangui.


    Click, click!


    There was a broken sound.


    At the next moment, the magic gas that wrapped the old man''s body like substance now broke like glass, and then fell off the old man''s body one by one.

 Chapter 2183

    After that, without the defense of this layer of evil Qi, ye Yun just sacrificed the ten drops of blood essence.


    Now under the urging of Ye Yun, it was directly ingested into the body of the old man.


    This scene almost drove the ghost old man crazy.


    "You two are so hateful, boy, release the blood essence to me quickly and quickly!"


    The ghost old man spoke to Ye Yun in an extremely urgent tone.


    Ye Yun, of course, directly ignored this.


    Even asked sister Hua, "if ten drops of blood essence are not enough, I can sacrifice more!"


    Sister Hua waved her hand and said it was enough.


    At this time, the luster of the old man Wangui is disappearing.


    In particular, tens of thousands of IMP heads on his clothes are no longer vivid with the passage of time, but become more and more lifeless.


    This scene prompted the expression of the old man''s two faces to the extreme.


    His biggest and most fatal weakness is the position of Dantian.


    And now in this position, sister Hua''s hand is placed on it.


    It''s impossible for the ghost old man to risk being suppressed by the spirit of suppressing demons, so as to send out or even just urge the spirit of demons.


    His most taboo was close combat, but now sister Hua unconsciously touched him and controlled the weakest position in his body.


    "Surrender? Or die?"


    Sister Hua spoke coldly, and her tone was full of heroism.


    In this regard, the ghost old man surrendered for a while.


    He is very proud to be such a great power.


    It''s good to subject him to those who are really stronger than him.


    But now let him surrender to two seemingly weak souls, he still can''t accept it for a moment.


    But death is more unacceptable to him.


    "The boy''s blood can urge me to come out of the town demon tower. I can submit to you, but I must promise to help me out."


    Finally, the ghost old man spoke, which was the biggest compromise he could make.


    Ye Yun has no opinion about this. Even if the old man doesn''t say it, ye Yun also has this idea.


    After all, old man Wangui is very powerful, but he can help himself only after he comes out of the town demon tower.


    Especially next, he has to save Shifu. Once he fails to outwit, ye Yun urgently needs a strong attack.


    Attacking the holy prison requires a master of heaven, and this old man is a good candidate.


    "You can''t come out yet, because if you go out rashly now, you will die!"


    But at this time, sister Hua said firmly.


    Not to mention, the words puzzled the old man, even ye Yun.


    Even if a living soul is needed on the altar, ye Yun can catch a man from the wind family from the outside and send him to the altar.


    "You really underestimate the God of heaven. You are the first layer of the magic tower with so many layers. The more upward the layers are, the stronger the sealed creatures are. If the God of heaven can seal them, he can find out whether they have left the magic tower. If you judge that you have come to the magic tower, no matter where the God of heaven is now or even go to the magic tower The world, he arrived with one thought, which is enough to kill you thousands of times! "


    Sister Hua said formally.


    Ye Yun heard the name of God for the first time, but it can make the old ghost and even sister Hua so cautious. She must be a super big man.


    "You know the gods, even so many secrets that I don''t even know. I really underestimated you!"


    Old man Wan GUI looked at sister Hua, and more prudence emerged.


    He had thought about this worry before.


    But just now he was dazzled by the ecstasy of being able to go out, and then he thought that ye Yun was staying on the altar. The God who didn''t know where he was now probably wouldn''t notice that he had come out ahead of time.


    However, as sister Hua said just now, if the God really goes against the sky, it''s really hard to come out.


    Thinking that he must have been here for 2200 years, the ghost old man squatted on the ground and was indescribably decadent.


    "Of course, I have a way to make you come out, and I will never be found by the gods!"


    Sister Hua then said, and the old ghost lit up in time.


    But soon, sister Hua went on: "of course, I''m not strong enough now. You should be able to see that I''m just a soul body. It''s estimated that I have to wait until my body is completely shaped!"


    The complete shaping of sister Hua''s body only takes two months at most.


    This time is very short.


    At least for the old man who has been sealed on the first floor of the town magic tower for 800 years, it''s really short.


    Next, under the arrangement of sister Hua, the old ghost signed a master-slave contract that did not belong to the sky continent.


    Of course, sister Hua didn''t sign with old man Wangui, but ye Yun signed with old man Wangui.


    After that, old man Wangui will become Ye Yun''s slave, or exactly a dead slave.


    After that, the ghost old man must swear to the death to effect Ye Yun, or five thunders will be hit in the sky!


    Although I don''t know the specific accomplishments of old man Wangui, it must be very rebellious.


    This time, entering the demon tower in the town prompted Ye Yun to accept such a powerful existence, which is definitely a huge opportunity for ye Yun.


    However, we can''t urge the old ghost for the time being. We need him to wake up after he really comes out of the town magic tower.


    Coming out of the first floor of Zhenmo tower, ye Yun didn''t ask sister Hua about the gods.


    Ye Yun knows that if sister Hua wants to know, even if she doesn''t ask, sister Hua will take the initiative to tell herself.


    At the level of God, sister Hua obviously doesn''t want Ye Yun''s early contact.


    "I need to continue to sleep for some time. Call me according to the old rules when I need me!"


    In fact, after the soul of sister Hua came out of the giant black sword, she directly entered the giant black sword.


    After she said this, there was no news.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine falls in the morning.


    On the sacred square of the small holy land, there are already a sea of people.


    Because right here, a new son-in-law election meeting will be held today.


    Of course, ye Yun will also participate.


    Because this is the most critical link for wisdom to save master.


    "Don''t you worry at all that childe Ye really married the daughter of the holy emperor after he stood out at the son-in-law election meeting?"


    On the way to the sacred square, the third Miss Hongshi asked Li Xianxian questions jokingly.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian shook her head calmly and said, "the daughter of the holy emperor is not qualified for my brother Yun!"


    For ye Yun, Li Xianxian has always been fascinated and confident!

 Chapter 2184

    At this moment, on the holy square, many people want to participate in this son-in-law election meeting.


    Among these people, there are many young talents from large families in other small holy places nearby.


    Each of the them was extremely arrogant, but now there was no confidence on their faces.


    Because ye Yun will attend this son-in-law election meeting.


    Yesterday, on the Jihad platform, ye Yun successively defeated the black dragon who used the town magic tower, and the East Gate blood blowing, which sacrificed the original weapons and the blood of his ancestors.


    Prestige is already at its peak.


    In particular, ye Yun showed strong combat effectiveness and was able to press all the young generation present.


    Therefore, many people participated in this son-in-law election conference with a try attitude, but basically they did not hold any hope.


    No one knows the contents of the primary election of this son-in-law election conference.


    Even just yesterday, they had spent a lot of money to inquire, and even some big forces bought the high-level leaders in the small holy land.


    Still, no one found out why one came.


    Because the content of the primary election of the son-in-law election conference was set up by miss an, the daughter of the holy emperor.


    Of course, in addition to the young talents of the major forces, there are also senior leaders of the major forces who come to this holy square today.


    They won''t miss such a grand event.


    A man of wind family.


    Now the three masters of the wind family and others have not been released from the holy prison.


    At this moment, there are only the great, the two and the four who belong to the position of the wind family.


    But now on the faces of the three venerable people, there was no fear at all. Listening to others say that ye Yun is likely to become the son-in-law of the holy emperor, he shook his head in disdain.


    Next to it is the black dragon family.


    The black dragon family is the largest force in the territory under the jurisdiction of one of the nearby small holy places, in addition to the small holy land itself.


    Now, the patriarch of the black dragon family has all arrived on a high-level plane.


    Their faces were already dark, and now they are even darker because of anger.


    In particular, heilongbing, the patriarch of the black dragon family, was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    Just yesterday, his son, who had great hope of marrying the daughter of the holy emperor, was abandoned by Ye Yun.


    In addition, his most precious town magic tower was also obtained by Ye Yun.


    Today, if ye Yun really becomes the son-in-law of the holy emperor, their black dragon family has nothing to say and even forced to smile to congratulate Ye Yun.


    But if ye Yun doesn''t, then the Feng family doesn''t have to do it at all. Their black dragon family will make ye Yun and all his friends dead.


    Next, ye Yun and others also entered.


    With Ye Yun''s admission, the scene was boiling.


    Although Ye Yun has only been here for a few days, and almost no one knows his name, ye Yun has created countless miracles.


    Seeing ye Yun''s arrival, many young talents who originally hoped that ye Yun would not attend the son-in-law election meeting are now disillusioned.


    Of course, a few young talents of great power came only last night. Even after hearing about the miracle created by Ye Yun, they still don''t believe it.


    They are still conceited and think that they are the most suitable candidate for the daughter of the holy emperor. As for ye Yun, he is just a big stepping stone.


    After ye Yun and others arrived, a silver armor guard came forward and personally led Ye Yun to a more luxurious area.


    These silver guards are not fools. They also heard about ye Yun''s rebellion and knew that ye Yun might be the son-in-law of the holy emperor in the future.


    So they are very respectful to Ye Yun and his friends.


    Ye Yun''s complexion has been extremely calm since he entered the stadium.


    Although at this time, almost everyone''s eyes are fixed on him.


    Among these eyes, there are hate eyes, fiery eyes, jealous eyes and questioning eyes


    Until ye Yun and Li Xianxian and others behind him all entered, the eyes of the people slowly moved down from ye Yun.


    At this moment, many guards of the small holy land have come to the square.


    There are iron guards, bronze guards, silver guards and even gold guards.


    Of course, the arrival of these guards is not to maintain law and order in the square, because there is no need at all.


    No one dares to find fault in this square. Finding fault here is tantamount to death.


    Suddenly, a very strong aroma came into being.


    This kind of aroma is really terrible. It is like the river water breaking its banks. It spreads directly and recklessly, out of control.


    Many people know that the fragrance comes from the daughter of the holy emperor. Miss an is coming.


    Looking in the direction of the aroma, they really saw a colorful carriage coming.


    Sitting among them must be the daughter of the holy emperor.


    Although they didn''t find out the content of the primary election of today''s son-in-law election meeting, they found out some information about the daughter of Saint Di, the heroine of today''s son-in-law election meeting.


    They know that the emperor''s daughter calls herself Miss Ann.


    It is not only beautiful and perfect, but also has a very special constitution.


    Absolutely a perfect woman.


    And people can judge from miss an''s surname that the mysterious holy emperor should be an.


    Colorful seats are coming.


    Miss an has come out of the car.


    Indeed, it is the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, and the color of the country and the city.


    In particular, the refreshing aroma, which was as cold as a fairy, prompted countless young talents to be deeply involved in it for a long time.


    Don''t even mention these young talents. Even old men over half a hundred years old can''t help getting restless after seeing miss an.


    They regret the heaven. Why don''t they live decades later.


    I was born before you were born. You gave birth to me. I''m old


    The saddest thing in the world is just like this!


    With the arrival of miss an, those young talents who hang around on weekdays are now holding their heads high and trying to show their most temperament.


    First impression score, they want to get higher.


    Only Ye Yun''s face was calm, and he didn''t even want to see miss an.


    Because ye Yun always subconsciously hates miss an.


    If it weren''t for saving Shifu, ye Yun would never have attended the so-called son-in-law election meeting, or even couldn''t even enter and watch it.


    However, when miss an arrived, her eyes ignored everyone present and fell directly on Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2185

    Now everyone is paying attention to miss an, so of course, they find that miss an looks at Ye Yun as soon as she arrives.


    Suddenly, they also looked at Ye Yun, and their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Then they were shocked to find that ye Yun not only did not respond to miss an''s gaze, but also chose to ignore it.


    This situation is a little too forced, isn''t it?


    Even miss an''s dissatisfaction flashed on her face, but it was fleeting.


    Miss an came to the podium in the square.


    Almost everyone''s eyes turned to miss an.


    In their opinion, if there is no accident, miss an will soon announce the test questions.


    "I''m glad that you can come to my son-in-law election meeting and express my heartfelt thanks to you!"


    Miss an simply said a few opening remarks.


    Then he waved his hand in the distance.


    Then they saw that eight people came carrying an object wrapped in black cloth.


    The price seems to be only two people high. It is wrapped in black cloth that can shield everything. People can''t see what it is.


    However, the eight people carrying the object wrapped in black cloth shocked everyone present.


    Eight Generals!


    In the small holy land, in addition to the holy emperor and the four Dharma protectors, these eight generals have the strongest strength.


    Now, the holy emperor and three of the four Dharma protectors go to the unparalleled holy land of the headquarters to celebrate the birthday of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Now, except that one of the Dharma guardians should always guard in the holy prison, the eight most powerful generals are all here.


    And with joint efforts, we can lift the objects covered with black cloth.


    One by one, they were tired, panting, sweating, and even struggling.


    Obviously, this black object cannot be put into the space ring.


    Everyone wondered how terrible the weight of this object was. It took eight generals so much effort?


    With the landing of each step of the Eight Generals, even the whole square has to shake.


    Bang!


    When the eight of them finally carried the object wrapped in black cloth to the center of the square and put it down as gently as possible, a more violent sound broke out on the ground than thunder.


    The whole square shook strongly.


    Even if it were not for the fact that many powerful Dharma arrays had been applied around the square, and these Dharma arrays had played a great role in stabilizing the object just when it landed, the square would be directly shattered.


    Everyone was amazed.


    Obviously, the objects carried by these eight generals must have an inseparable relationship with the primary election of the son-in-law election conference.


    After putting down the object, the Eight Generals did not leave, but stood around the object.


    At this time, miss an made a gesture again.


    After that, a black light suddenly rose from the southeast.


    Like a black dragon, it is incomparably magnificent.


    Some people remember that the southeast is where the holy prison is located.


    And it''s not difficult to judge that such a powerful black light must be released only by the Dharma protector who died in the holy prison.


    After the black light was released, it rose into the sky and stopped abruptly until it reached a height of hundreds of feet.


    Then turn directly and roar in this direction.


    In the blink of an eye, he hit and entered the black cloth wrapped around the object.


    Then the black light, like a pair of hands, slowly lifted the black cloth with great effort.


    This is a very difficult and slow process.


    It also makes the expectations of the audience more and more intense.


    What kind of object is it? Even if it needs eight generals to carry it, it needs the Dharma protector to lift the black cloth


    Finally, under the eyes of everyone who couldn''t wait, the black cloth was completely lifted.


    Among them, a black stone came into sight.


    The stone looks black, and there is no painted Rune on the surface.


    It belongs to the kind of existence that is thrown on the way without people picking it up or even looking at it more.


    Now, no one will look down on this stone.


    Everyone could not help but radiate their spiritual power and then explored the stone.


    However, when people''s spiritual power is released in the past, it can erupt a force of exclusion, which makes the spiritual power unable to approach at all, let alone explore it deeply.


    Both ye Yun''s super high spiritual strength can''t do this.


    "This is a sacred stone, which my father got by chance. In fact, it is also the first treasure in our little holy land."


    Miss an suddenly opened her mouth, and her words made people look at the stone more and more fiery.


    The small holy land, which manages an area of hundreds of millions of kilometers, has countless treasures, many of which are incomparable against the sky.


    But now this sacred stone is the first treasure.


    Many people are looking forward to miss an''s introduction to this stone.


    In almost everyone''s eyes, there is only fire.


    Except ye Yun.


    I don''t know why. Ye Yun can feel a little disgust from the stone.


    This disgust is very similar to the feeling miss an gave Ye Yun.


    At this time, Li Xianxian also spoke to Ye Yun: "I don''t know why. Although there is nothing on the surface of this stone, I always feel that it gives me a dangerous feeling. It seems to be a fierce thing, so it''s best to keep a distance from this stone!"


    Li Xianxian''s perception is always accurate.


    In her opinion, at this time, miss an must have something to do with selection to take out this mysterious thing.


    Ye Yun is going to participate in the selection


    Ye Yun nodded and said to stay away from the stone as far as possible.


    "The greatest use of this sacred stone is to test one''s potential!"


    It seems that she is very satisfied with the people''s reaction. Now miss an speaks directly.


    Although a person''s potential is not an illusory thing, it is still difficult to detect it?


    After all, potential includes many aspects, including natural blood, physique and so on.


    There are also the day after tomorrow''s adventures, opportunities, practice skills and so on.


    Natural blood and constitution can barely judge the potential.


    But the day after tomorrow, how to judge?


    "Of course, at first, even I didn''t believe that this stone could judge a person''s potential in the future, but later, after many facts, this sacred stone really has this effect."

 Chapter 2186

    "And you just need to put your hand on this stone, and then let go of all your defenses. There will be a stream of gas on the stone into your body. Don''t repel it, or even actively guide it. The more this gas is absorbed, the more dazzling light will burst out of this stone, which also shows that this person has greater potential in the future."


    Facing the puzzled eyes of many people, miss an continued: "Of course, these gases will not come out after entering the human body. However, we don''t have to worry. The more we absorb this gas, it will not do any harm to the body, and these gases can also enhance a person''s physical strength. In fact, this is also the most rebellious place of this holy stone!"


    After listening to miss an''s words, there were voices of sobs.


    Not to mention that this sacred stone can test a person''s potential in the future. Just after absorbing the gas, it can improve a person''s physical strength. This is very contrary to the sky.


    It is worthy of being the first treasure of the little Holy Land!


    Suddenly, many people just came to see the excitement, but also wanted to participate in the selection.


    They don''t expect to be able to hold the beauty back, just to improve their physical strength.


    Even over half a hundred people in many years are ready to participate.


    In this regard, miss an even agreed.


    After a brief introduction, miss an went on: "Everyone who participates in the son-in-law election conference can try to test this sacred stone. The person with the greatest potential is the first in the primary election. This is the first and only test of this son-in-law election conference. My husband doesn''t need to be strong now, but he must have unlimited potential."


    Miss an''s words were heard in the public''s ears, and there was a feeling of no surprise and no end.


    When miss an introduced the sacred stone, people had guessed that the potential test would be part of the selection.


    But they didn''t expect that the potential test was still the only part.


    Many people were stunned at first, and soon burst into a loud cry of great surprise.


    Originally, ye Yun''s strength was above all their younger generation.


    This is definitely a huge bonus.


    Even when miss an was staring at Ye Yun, many people could almost believe that ye Yun was the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    But now, strength is not the content of assessment at all. The only real assessment is potential.


    As a result, many young talents suddenly become spirited and proud. They believe that they are the ones with the greatest potential.


    The people of the black dragon family looked at Ye Yun and their eyes were cold without concealment.


    In their view, ye Yun''s possibility of becoming the son-in-law of the holy emperor plummeted.


    With the end of miss an''s words, someone couldn''t help coming forward.


    Then he couldn''t wait to put his hand on the sacred stone.


    However, it is a pity that this sacred stone did not burst out in the slightest light.


    Facts have proved that this person''s potential is very average.


    However, on his face, the loss was fleeting, and he even said with some surprise: "although he failed to touch the sacred stone to emit any light, there was still gas entering my body. As miss an said, the gas has now begun to continuously improve my body strength!"


    His words immediately made the people around him more excited.


    Then rush forward.


    "A person''s potential and future achievements are simply not a stone that can be detected. This stone can''t detect potential. As for promoting the improvement of people''s physical strength, I always feel that miss an is not so kind."


    Ye Yun has some doubts in his heart.


    Subconsciously release mental power.


    Of course, ye Yun is not probing the spiritual force towards the sacred stone now.


    After all, we have learned a lesson just now. Even ye Yun''s spiritual power can''t detect a reason from Jiang Na''s sacred stone.


    Ye Yun perceives the body of the person who has just tested his potential.


    Ye Yun obviously feels that there is a magical gas in the human body, and this gas is constantly stabilizing the person''s body.


    But stabilizing the body is only one function of this magical gas. Another function is to constantly invade this person''s brain.


    Is it controlling or controlling a person''s mind?


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart and suddenly understood many things: Why did miss an kindly let everyone absorb the gas in the sacred stone, why did he feel disgusted with the sacred stone, and why did Li Xianxian keep himself away from the sacred stone


    People kept coming forward, and finally a young talent from other small holy places made the sacred stone shine.


    Just the simplest red light, and very weak.


    However, he was the first person to make the sacred stone shine, which shows that this person''s potential is not comparable to those previously tested.


    His face was full of pride and deep joy.


    He absorbed the most magical gas and felt that his body strength had been significantly enhanced.


    At this time, miss an on the podium also looked at the man.


    In her eyes, there was a little praise.


    This made the young talent directly excited, and many people around him were very jealous.


    "It''s just a faint red light. What''s wrong?"


    A burly man came forward and pushed away several people who were ready to take the test.


    The pushed people were angry for a while, but when they saw the person, they suddenly wilted.


    This man''s name is Tuoba Gao. In terms of popularity, he is at least more famous than heilongwan, and even comparable to the blood blowing of the east gate.


    As for the Tuoba family from which Tuoba Gao comes, it is also the first family in a small holy land nearby. It is no less than the black dragon family and the East Gate family.


    Tuoba Gao''s appearance undoubtedly attracted public attention.


    As for Tuoba Gao, he is also full of pride.


    Instead of putting his hand directly on the sacred stone, he looked at miss an on the podium and gave a respectful compliment.


    Then you put your hand on the sacred stone.


    The moment he placed it, the sacred stone glowed.


    It''s orange.


    If it is divided according to the level of rainbow, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    Now, the light inspired by Tuoba Gao is obviously higher than the young talent just now.


    In fact, in terms of the intensity of the light alone, although the orange light is far from dazzling, it is at least stronger than the red light urged by the young talent just now.

 Chapter 2187

    "Hahaha, not bad, not bad. It seems that miss an will be married by me this time!"


    Tuoba Gao opened his mouth with great excitement and was obviously satisfied with his achievements.


    He''s not aimless.


    Among the young talents of several big families who came this time, it is estimated that only heilongwang and Dongmen xueblowing can be compared with him in terms of talent.


    But just yesterday, the two fools, heilongwu and Dongmen xueblowing, were abandoned by Ye Yun on the Jihad platform.


    "Don''t talk too full, because if you talk too full, you will be beaten in the face soon!"


    At this time, there was a cold sound.


    The sound shocked the onlookers and made Tuoba frown.


    Almost everyone looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a young man in white, stepping forward.


    The young man is handsome and exudes a powerful cold air.


    This cold air is not inspired by the day after tomorrow, but is as natural as the aroma on miss an.


    The people who originally surrounded the sacred stone subconsciously gave way to a way.


    Because the cold air on the young man was too penetrating, many people close to him could not help shivering.


    "Look at the ground, it''s frozen!"


    Someone pointed to the ground where the young man walked and exclaimed.


    Indeed, every step of the young man''s fall caused the ground below to freeze.


    The young man walked all the way, and behind him was a road made of cold ice.


    These cold ice, not accompanied by the disappearance of young men, began to melt, but the cold attribute did not decrease at all.


    The sound of sucking cold air everywhere.


    It is a square surrounded by countless Dharma arrays. It is very difficult to brew icy roads in it.


    Now, the young man didn''t deliberately build roads at all.


    All this shows that this young man is extraordinary.


    Even miss an on the podium was shining in front of her.


    "Who are you? Do you think you can tell me by playing tricks?"


    Tuoba Gaoke, regardless of so much, directly questioned the man.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    The young man opened his mouth coldly and glanced at Tuoba Gao.


    Heaven can learn from this, just a glance, that is, the cold burst out, and then wrapped Tuoba Gao, prompting Tuoba Gao''s body to freeze directly and become an ice sculpture.


    Of course, after all, this is the venue for the son-in-law election meeting. The young man just frozen Tuoba Gao, which is not fatal.


    However, in the eyes of the public, these are already provoking the majesty of the small holy land.


    The young man is very strong, but he is still dying if he dares to provoke here!


    This is the view of almost everyone present.


    However, for the arrogant behavior of the young man, miss an did not let the guards around her.


    "If I''m right, you''re the leader of the little Pavilion of the cold ice Pavilion. I didn''t expect you to attend the son-in-law election meeting!"


    On the rostrum, miss an was asking, but she had used a positive tone.


    The young leader of the cold ice pavilion?


    After hearing miss an''s words, they suddenly realized.


    Cold ice Pavilion is the first force in a small holy land far away from here.


    And it is a force whose overall strength is almost no less than that of a small holy land.


    So even the little holy land is very polite to the cold ice Pavilion.


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is good, not to mention a strange woman like miss an. Of course, I can''t miss it!"


    When the little Pavilion leader finished his words, he walked towards the sacred stone.


    Without the slightest hesitation, his right hand was placed on the sacred stone.


    Suddenly, a strong yellow light burst out.


    This light has reached a slightly dazzling point.


    Facts have proved that the potential of Shaoge Lord is not comparable to Tuoba Gao at all.


    Of course, people are not surprised.


    After all, he is the leader of the cold ice Pavilion!


    The little Pavilion leader stepped down, and then waved his hand. The cold ice on Tuoba Gao''s body just melted.


    "You have self-knowledge. Now you know who is really qualified to marry miss an?"


    Shaoge Lord asked Tuoba Gao coldly.


    In this regard, where did Tuoba Gao dare to neglect it in the slightest, nodding immediately like pounding garlic.


    "Which one of you is the guy who defeated heilongwu and Dongmen''s blood blowing successively? I heard about your deeds on the way here, but I came here only today, otherwise I would cripple you on the Jihad platform yesterday!"


    The little Pavilion Lord spoke again.


    In this regard, before ye Yun stood up, everyone looked at Ye Yun.


    "It seems that it''s you. You''ll take the test next!"


    The little cabinet leader is not asking for advice at all, but giving orders to Ye Yun.


    All around, the sound of hot discussion suddenly sounded.


    There is no doubt that ye Yun has strong combat effectiveness, but in terms of potential, it is not necessarily strong.


    Therefore, people basically think that ye Yun''s potential is not as good as the proven Shaoge Lord.


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, a guy who jumped out at random was so provocative to himself.


    But ye Yun didn''t hesitate, so he was ready to go on stage.


    Don''t you want to be beaten in the face?


    Then, I''ll make you!


    Ye Yun walked towards the sacred stone, but he didn''t wait for ye Yun to really come to the sacred stone.


    But suddenly there was a strong wind.


    This kind of strong wind is more terrible than the cold ice carried by Shao Pavilion leader just now.


    It can completely ignore the Dharma array around.


    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the source of the wind.


    I was surprised.


    Only the three worshippers who belong to the position of Feng family can''t help laughing.


    It was a man wrapped in a black robe.


    It doesn''t look tall, even its face is covered with black cloth.


    But no one dared to look down on him.


    For he is at the source of the wind, which he released.


    On the ground, the icy roads previously made by the master of the icy pavilion are now directly crushed under the influence of the strong wind.


    Ye Yun''s body was completely frozen at this moment.


    His eyes swept towards the man in black robe, and he couldn''t move any more.


    This is a very strong feeling of familiarity!


    Even ye Yun can almost determine that the man in black is his acquaintance.


    But his whole body was wrapped in black robes. For a moment, ye Yun couldn''t guess who it was.


    Like Ye Yun, after the arrival of the black robed man, his eyes were also nailed to Ye Yun.


    I don''t know whether it was excitement or something. The black robed man''s body shook violently.

 Chapter 2188

    Almost everyone''s eyes also focused on the man in black.


    The limelight of his appearance has completely covered the limelight of the Shaoge Lord just now.


    This scene made Shaoge master very unhappy.


    Especially when the young cabinet leader found that with the arrival of the man in black, miss an''s eyes on the podium were also bright, and her eyes were brighter than just seeing her arrival, so she was in a bad mood.


    However, without knowing the identity of the black robed man, the smart little cabinet leader can''t directly provoke anything.


    Since his arrival, the black robed man has not looked at the three venerable figures of Xiangfeng family or miss an on the podium, but has fixed his eyes on Ye Yun from beginning to end.


    The scene was strange to say, but people soon saw it.


    Ye Yun is very popular. If the black robed man also came to the son-in-law election meeting, he is likely to regard Ye Yun as the biggest imaginary enemy.


    Ye Yun still didn''t figure out who the man in black was.


    "Boy, what are you staring at? Now if you are a man, don''t flinch. Hurry up and test your potential!"


    Now the little Pavilion leader is obviously in a bad mood and begins to urge Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun finally turned his eyes away from the man in black robe, and then went up to the side of the sacred stone.


    Once you put your hand on this sacred stone, there will be a magical gas in it.


    This magical gas will be ingested into the body.


    For others, this gas can enhance the strength of the body, so they not only do not repel this gas, but even do everything to guide it according to what miss an said just now.


    But ye Yun knows that although this gas can enhance a person''s physical strength, its biggest use is to slowly control a person''s brain.


    Ye Yun''s body strength is very strong, and the range of these gases to be improved is very small, so ye yunning is willing not to absorb this gas.


    But if you want to test and create good results in the test, you must learn from it.


    "These gases can be absorbed into the body first, and then transferred to the giant black sword. I can help you digest, and these gases are good for shaping my body."


    Just when ye Yun hesitated, a voice sounded.


    It''s sister Hua.


    In fact, sister Hua has always kept a trace of consciousness and is checking Ye Yun. She is worried about something wrong with Ye Yun.


    Sister Hua''s words brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Sister Hua is still a soul body. There is no brain that can be invaded by this gas.


    Moreover, sister Hua is in the key period of shaping the body, and once these gases are absorbed, they play a great role in improving the strength of the body.


    It''s the best of both worlds!


    So ye Yun no longer hesitated and went straight forward.


    Under the expectant eyes of everyone, ye Yun stepped forward and put his hand on the sacred stone.


    When ye Yun put his hand on it, he felt the boundless energy.


    Then suddenly, some energy began to transform into gas and roared towards Ye Yun''s right hand close to the sacred stone.


    Ye Yun did not reject this.


    But when these gases touch Ye Yun''s right hand, they release spiritual force, wrap these gases, and then guide these gases into the body.


    Of course, the moment these gases enter ye Yun''s body, they are ready to rush around.


    Most of them, in particular, run in the direction of the brain.


    However, they have not really succeeded, but they are directly blocked by spiritual force.


    These gases are strong, but ye Yun''s mental power is stronger.


    Therefore, these gases were completely wrapped by the spiritual force, and then began to roar directly in the direction of Ye Yun''s giant black sword under the action of the spiritual force.


    In the huge black sword, sister Hua is already in full battle.


    But when these gases came, sister Hua wrapped them with the power of her soul.


    Now it''s just a simple package. It won''t be absorbed until there is a chance.


    Ye Yun is still absorbing. To be exact, it is the gas in the sacred stone, which is actively rushing into Ye Yun''s body.


    They seem to have been provoked and become more and more fierce.


    At the same time, ye Yun also volatilizes more spiritual power.


    At this time, there can be no slightest neglect.


    Because this sacred stone is terrible, which contains incomparably vast gas energy.


    But at this time, there were four sighs around.


    Now ye yunshou has been placed on the sacred stone for some time, but there is no light of any color on the sacred stone.


    This situation surprised many people present.


    Although they speculate that ye Yun''s potential is not necessarily against the sky, it should at least reach a reasonable level.


    The result now is that the potential is simply too general.


    At this moment, many people even couldn''t help laughing.


    Especially from the Feng family, the black dragon family and the East Gate family.


    Of course, there is also the young cabinet leader, who is now the temporary holder of the best result.


    "I was not optimistic about this guy at first. How is it now? My feeling is really right. The potential of this boy is even lower than I thought!"


    The young cabinet leader even couldn''t help laughing.


    Aside, Li Xianxian and others were also worried.


    It''s not worried about ye Yun''s potential, but that if ye Yun can''t create the best results, he will have no chance to become the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    Once he can''t become the son-in-law of the holy emperor, not only many great forces will attack Ye Yun, but also can''t save master.


    Ye Yun also noticed these.


    But soon Ye Yun found the reason.


    The light of the sacred stone should be that the more gas enters the body, the more intense light will burst out.


    But now the situation is that these gases have just entered Ye Yun''s body. Even if ye Yun directly uses his spiritual power to transport them to the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun thought, we need to make these gases stay in the body for a while.


    It was only after the holy stone shone that the gas was sent into the giant black sword.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun urged more spiritual power.


    After all, the gas from the sacred stone should stay in the body for a period of time, so the requirement for spiritual power is higher.


    "Sister Hua, you always pay attention to the gas I absorb into my body. When you can absorb the maximum amount of refining, you will tell me!"

 Chapter 2189

    Ye Yun speaks to sister Hua in the giant black sword.


    After the sound transmission, it starts to absorb again.


    The gas in the sacred stone, just like the river water breaking the dike, surged towards Ye Yun''s body.


    At the same time, the holy stone finally appeared.


    "A light burst out, and the light was so dazzling!"


    Some people screamed and even couldn''t help covering their eyes with their hands.


    More exclamations sounded, and now the light burst out on the sacred stone is simply to brighten the rhythm of blind people''s eyes.


    However, the Shaoge master sneered with disdain: "no matter how strong the brightness is, what''s the use of eggs? It''s just red light!"


    Although the words of Shaoge Lord seem arrogant, they are also facts.


    The light that the sacred stone can burst out is divided into levels according to red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    Among them, red light is the lowest and purple light is the highest.


    Just now, although the little Pavilion leader urged the holy stone to burst out, the light is not very dazzling, but it is yellow light.


    Now what ye Yun urges is only red light.


    Just red light?


    Ye Yun raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, more gas was absorbed into Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun has a sword soul, nine dragons, the martial spirits of four divine beasts, Hongmeng holy eye, eternal heart and various magical physique. In terms of potential, of course, it is infinite.


    Even if this sacred stone is not an object to detect potential, its aspects of detection are closely related to potential.


    Therefore, at this moment, those gases are completely instilled into Ye Yun''s body, which can''t be stopped.


    At the same time, the light from the sacred stone became more and more intense.


    In particular, I even changed the color.


    Red turns orange!


    This result shocked everyone present. The little cabinet leader became stuttered. A hot light flashed in miss an''s eyes on the rostrum


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    More magical gas poured into Ye Yun''s body.


    The more intense the light is, the more people can''t look directly at it.


    Orange turns yellow!


    The iron general fact has proved that ye Yun has more potential than Shaoge Lord.


    Although both urge the holy stone to burst out yellow light.


    However, in terms of the intensity of the yellow light, ye Yun can completely abuse the Shaoge Lord.


    "What? I lost? Lost to an unknown man I had never heard of before?"


    The little Pavilion Lord screamed out without image. His eyes to Ye Yun were full of incredible.


    He thinks he has the best potential, but now he has completely lost


    "Your boy must be cheating, because when it comes to potential, you can''t compare with me, let alone surpass me!"


    The little Pavilion leader suddenly pointed to Ye Yun and scolded.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to answer this.


    "Well, now after I expose cheating, I still choose to ignore me. Today I will kill you shameless cheater instead of miss an!"


    Between the words of the little Pavilion leader, he even shot directly.


    On his right hand, the icy attributes converge, and a huge icy sword is formed.


    This ice giant sword carries the breath of ice and vast energy. It is completely a destructive momentum and roars towards Ye Yun.


    This sword tries to pierce Ye Yun''s heart directly!


    Many people are shocked by this!


    Even fools can see that the little cabinet leader said that ye Yun''s cheating was nonsense.


    Now I dare to kill directly. This is a crazy act of looking for death.


    On the rostrum, miss an was furious.


    The nearest to the sacred stone are some silver guards.


    The silver guards wanted to stop, but their defense was almost penetrated by the huge sword.


    After all, although the cultivation of the Shaoge master has not reached the fifth floor of the imperial level, he used the original secret method of the cold ice Pavilion at that time, and his attack power can be doubled a lot.


    Now ye Yun absorbs the gas in the sacred stone wholeheartedly and is likely to be killed directly, at least severely damaged.


    Just now, after carrying the sacred stone, I went up to the rostrum, that is, the Eight Generals next to miss an. Now it''s too late to stop.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is dying!"


    The great master of the wind family even has some unfinished business.


    On one side, the two and four of the Feng family nodded deeply.


    "It''s good to die like this, but he must take back the Zhenmo tower in his space ring!"


    The head of the black dragon family also muttered.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to the roaring ice sword.


    Because now ye Yun''s spiritual power needs comprehensive control of spiritual power.


    The gas in the body is very strong, constantly impacting the mental shield. If it is a little unbearable, it is very dangerous.


    Of course, ye Yun is not completely indifferent.


    "Help me block it!"


    Ye Yun shouted at the man in black.


    The shout shocked the audience.


    The identity of the black robed man is mysterious, but after his arrival, he stands in the position of the wind family.


    And with the arrival of the black robed man, the three worshippers of the wind family were very surprised.


    In everyone''s opinion, even if he is not from the wind family, he must have a close relationship with the wind family.


    The relationship between Feng Jia and ye Yun is absolutely endless.


    Now ye Yun asks the man in black to help him block it?


    This is just plain bullshit, okay?


    As for the three worshippers of the Feng family, they couldn''t help laughing wantonly.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must be anxious and foolish. It''s better not to ask the enemy to fall into the well at the moment of life and death, but to ask for help?


    The head was really kicked by the donkey. It''s estimated that it was kicked several times!


    But the next moment.


    The three worshippers of the wind family have solidified their smiles.


    As for the onlookers, they witnessed the nonsense.


    The real head kicked by the donkey is not ye Yun, but the mysterious man in black, and he must have been kicked by the donkey!


    Because the man in black actually did it.


    He just took a gentle breath.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind that was difficult to describe in words.


    After the storm appeared, it was like having eyes, and quickly swept towards the ice sword.


    The strong wind is so terrible that it smashes the ice sword directly after hitting it.


    That is, after smashing the ice sword, the wind suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Yun''s crisis was defused by the man in black.


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    One of the top generals directly subdued the Shaoge master who was also ready to attack again.


    "This is a small holy land. You just talk casually. You also shot at my future husband. Now it''s the second shot to advance an inch. It''s really presumptuous to the extreme!"

 Chapter 2190

    On the rostrum, miss an was very angry, and her words were cold and not like the world.


    The cold words finally made the Shaoge master wake up from his madness.


    "Miss an, I just..."


    What else did you want to say, but miss an interrupted you.


    "However, although you were arrogant just now, fortunately, it didn''t cause a great disaster. Otherwise, even if the master of the cold ice Pavilion is here, you can''t protect you. Now stop talking nonsense and get out of the little holy land immediately. You will no longer be welcome in our little holy land in the future!"


    With miss an''s words, it was the general who left directly with the Shaoge Lord.


    The cold ice Pavilion is different from the big forces such as the wind family. To be exact, it is too much stronger than the big forces such as the wind family.


    As a last resort, the little holy land doesn''t want to make a complete feud with the cold ice Pavilion.


    As for choosing a husband, not to mention that the leader of Shaoge is not as good as ye Yun in that respect. Even if she is the same as ye Yun, miss an will also choose Ye Yun.


    Because this is a husband in name, but in fact it is just a victim.


    The truth will come out sooner or later.


    Compared with sacrificing a leader of the cold ice Pavilion, it is obviously more appropriate to sacrifice Ye Yun, who is helpless behind him.


    "What''s the matter with you? That boy is our life and death enemy. Why did you help him just now?"


    Now the three worshippers of Feng family are almost angry. Among them, the great venerable couldn''t help questioning the man in black.


    If the wind family didn''t want to reach the peak in the future, it all depended on the black robed man. Now he has the impulse to kill the black robed man directly.


    "He is the enemy of our Feng family? You didn''t tell me specifically just now!"


    The man in black didn''t care about his opening, and he didn''t bother to look at the three venerable ones.


    This is a kind of disregard and provocation.


    But the three venerable ones are not easy to attack.


    "Besides, even the enemy of our Feng family, how can someone else kill him? I''ll defeat him first, and then kill him myself!"


    The man in black continued.


    These words finally made the three venerable faces recover a lot.


    It turned out that I misunderstood the man in black just now


    Moreover, people in black really have the capital to say this.


    "It''s changed. It''s changed again. It''s directly green!"


    At this time, someone continued to scream.


    When everyone subconsciously looks at the sacred stone, they really see a strong green light burst out on the sacred stone.


    This green light is so violent that many people have to turn their heads to one side just as they look at it.


    At this time, sister Hua also spoke to Ye Yun, saying that the amount of this magical gas was almost enough.


    Although Ye Yun can absorb more magical gases, and even now these are just the beginning for ye Yun, ye Yun still insists on stopping.


    The sacred stone seems to have a strong suction, sucking Ye Yun''s right hand on it.


    Under Ye Yun''s full strength, he separated his hands from them.


    After that, ye Yun urged the mental power in his body, which was all transmitted to the giant black sword.


    The holy stone no longer has light.


    It also announced Ye Yun''s final achievement, which is to promote this sacred stone to burst out a strong green light.


    This result is enough to kill the whole audience.


    Even others are not qualified to catch up.


    Ye Yun stepped down.


    Many people look at Ye Yun with envy.


    After all, once Ye Yun really becomes the son-in-law of the holy emperor, he will rise to the sky step by step.


    Even the patriarch of the black dragon family did not dare to kill Ye Yun any more, but licked a smiling face to congratulate Ye Yun.


    On the rostrum, miss an nodded with satisfaction.


    Although she always felt that ye Yun did not use his full strength, even when he did not use his full strength, he created such achievements.


    This made miss an more satisfied.


    "What''s your name?"


    On the rostrum, miss an suddenly asked questions.


    Although Ye Yun has created many miracles, his name has not been said.


    Everyone looked forward to Ye Yun. They knew that the name would be thunderous in the future.


    "Ye Miao!"


    Ye Yun certainly won''t say he is Ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun, the master Yan Miao pretended to be himself, is still in the death prison of the holy prison.


    The reason why he is called Ye Miao is not what ye Yun said casually.


    Ye is Ye Yun''s surname. Ye Yun doesn''t want to change unless he has to.


    Miao is a word behind Yan Miao.


    Yan Miao is Ye Yun''s master, and even more equal to Ye Yun''s father.


    Ye Miao?


    The name is somewhat surprising.


    Originally, they thought Ye Yun was a member of the valley family.


    But now it seems that it is not.


    However, even if ye Yun is not a member of the Gu family, the relationship between Ye Yun and the Gu family is very close. In the future, when ye Yun becomes the son-in-law of the holy emperor, the Gu family will take off.


    After all, if one person gets the way, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven!


    It''s completely subconscious. Many people look at the direction of Xiangfeng family, and there is silence in their eyes.


    They know more or less about the hatred between the wind family and the valley family.


    Feng family vowed to destroy Gu clan, but now


    However, when people saw the three worshippers of the wind family, they didn''t see the slightest helplessness and fear from their faces.


    On their faces, there is only pride and momentum.


    "This is the first person of the younger generation of our Feng family. He is also the eldest son of the owner of our Feng family. He is bound to be able to marry miss an this time!"


    At this time, the great master of the wind family pointed to the man in black robe and introduced him very grandly.


    Windy?


    Many people were surprised and thought of the name.


    As the great master of the Feng family said, this Fengtian is the first young generation of the Feng family.


    Even Feng Yang, who was abolished by Ye Yun not long ago, is not the opponent of this Fengtian in terms of talent and strength.


    However, because the windy day is only born to a girl after the owner of the wind family is drunk, his position in the wind family has not been high.


    In particular, I was possessed once in the wind, and now I''m burned all over and completely disfigured.


    And such disfigurement and destruction are simply irreparable.


    Such a person does not exist, even if the talent is high, the cultivation is strong, and the potential is great, what is the egg use?


    Miss an will not take a fancy to such a person, and the holy emperor will never marry his daughter to such a person.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    In the heart is also some suddenly, no wonder this black robed man wants to cover his face. It turns out that he is the wind.

 Chapter 2191

    Is it windy?


    Ye Yun is more confused.


    Because ye Yun has not seen the windy sky, and it is impossible to have a familiar feeling.


    And just now, windy days should not help themselves!


    "I said, great master of the Feng family, you are delusional to take a disfigured and ruined guy to attend miss an''s son-in-law selection meeting, and you are delusional to marry miss an. I said you are not in a bubble. In my opinion, only Ye Miao is the only person worthy of miss an!"


    Some people can''t help laughing. Of course, they flatter Ye Yun by the way.


    Suddenly, it aroused more voices of agreement.


    However, the great master of the Feng family sneered at this, and then said, "miss an is amazing and is also the daughter of the supreme emperor. Let alone disfigurement and body destruction, even those who are not handsome enough are not qualified to marry miss an. This is an indisputable fact. Although I am a little old, I also understand this. I am not old and confused!"


    The words of the great master of the wind family prompted many people to frown.


    As we all know, the windy sky is disfigured and destroyed


    Before the people continued to raise questions, the great master of the wind family said to the wind: "Xiao Tian, now you can take off the mask and let them all see what is called a handsome and handsome man in the world!"


    The great master of the wind family is full of pride, and on his side, the two and four are also very proud.


    At this time, under the expectation of everyone, the windy day will also remove the mask covering his face.


    Then show a handsome to perfect cheek.


    On this face, there is no burn scar at all, even bright, white and tender is better than a woman.


    Is this windy burn really cured?


    Some people explore their mental strength and find that there is no medicine on the windy face, and there is no face change. It is really beautiful.


    Prick!


    There was another crisp noise. It was the wind that pulled off the upper part of his black robe.


    Then the muscles bulge high in the upper body.


    There was still no trace of burns on the upper body.


    As perfect as his face!


    This situation immediately shocked the whole audience.


    Now just from the appearance, this windy day really deserves miss an.


    However, if you want to marry miss an, it depends on whether the next potential test is qualified.


    After all, there are many little white faces. Miss an is interested in potential.


    At this moment, the wind has gone towards the sacred stone.


    Now ye Yun can be sure that he has never seen this windy day.


    But the familiar feeling is stronger and stronger with the exposure of the innocent face of the wind.


    And for this windy day, ye Yun felt no malice, as if he had been a good friend.


    Therefore, ye Yun could not help but sound to the wind, indicating that there was a problem with the gas in the sacred stone.


    In this regard, the wind did not look at Ye Yun, but nodded gently, as if he had felt these for a long time.


    He stepped forward, then without any hesitation, put his hand directly on the sacred stone.


    Suddenly, the extremely strong light broke out unscrupulously.


    This is the red light, which is incomparably strong, and is comparable to the light that ye Yun prompted the sacred stone to burst out.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    Then, orange light, yellow light.


    Soon, the light turned green.


    This scene made everyone numb.


    Looking at the windy sky is like looking at a god man.


    Too fast, too strong!


    This speed is beyond the reach of even ye Yun just now.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun did not show full speed just now.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    Ye Yun thought that this windy day would be more adverse, but he didn''t expect to reach such a point.


    Now it''s just green light. If it continues to change color, ye Yun will miss becoming the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    And all that has been done before will be in vain.


    "Hahaha, you all see clearly. This is our Feng family!"


    Belonging to the position of Feng family, the great master of Feng family couldn''t help laughing and was in a very happy mood.


    Next to it, the two and four of the Feng family also straighten their chests.


    It can be clearly seen that the wind and the will of heaven are still not exhausted, and we can also create more achievements against the sky.


    Suddenly, there were four flattering voices, including the person who auctioned the skin to Ye Yun just now, and now the camp has shifted rapidly.


    Because now the facts have almost proved that the wind has greater potential and will become the son-in-law of the holy emperor in the future.


    But at this time, what everyone didn''t expect was that Fengtian took his hand off the sacred stone.


    When the sacred stone just came out of the green light, when he obviously didn''t have enough to say, he took his hand down


    Suddenly.


    The luster on the sacred stone is not there.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Many people flatter and stop half way.


    As for the three worshippers of the wind family, their unbridled smiles are stiff again.


    Almost everyone''s eyes to the windy sky are full of incredible.


    "Xiao Tian, are you crazy? Why do you suddenly take your hand off the sacred stone?"


    Finally, the great master of the wind family couldn''t help roaring at the wind.


    I really hate iron but not steel to the extreme.


    "Just now I have reached the limit. What''s the point of putting my hand on it?"


    Windy days don''t answer questions.


    Next, he did not give the great master of the wind family the chance to speak again and stepped down directly.


    "However, it is obvious that you still have more to say just now. You should try again. This time, you must..."


    The two masters of the wind family also spoke. They wanted to come forward and press the wind''s head again now.


    However, the words were interrupted by the wind: "I understand my potential. Why do you need to speak more here?"


    Fengtian''s words were so impolite that they almost vomited blood.


    "Those who don''t have a sense of family honor should fight!"


    The great master of the wind family is also angry.


    The windy sky is all the hope of the wind family, but it is so disappointing.


    However, without waiting for the great master of the wind family to make a move, there is a mysterious gas like a flame behind the wind.


    This mysterious Qi formed a pair of huge flame wings.


    The wings fluttered, the wind soared into the sky and disappeared.


    The development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Especially a pair of wings growing out of the last windy day, like the wings of a phoenix!


    "His constitution is very special. If that large-area burn is not possessed by evil, it should be the rebirth of nirvana. And nirvana rebirth seems to be the patent of Phoenix..."


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes with a strong shock in his heart.

 Chapter 2192

    But today, there is no chance to find out who this windy day is.


    Ye Yun always thinks that Fengtian is his own acquaintance, but he can''t remember who it will be.


    Next, some people came to the stage, but they didn''t create eye-catching achievements at all.


    Of course, in fact, these people came to power in order to absorb the magical gas in the sacred stone and improve their physical strength.


    They have no hope of surpassing Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has successfully become the first in the primary election of this son-in-law election conference.


    Of course, although it is the first place in the primary election, it has been decided if there is no accident.


    Just wait until the holy emperor returns from the unparalleled holy land. As long as he has no big opinion on Ye Yun, ye Yun will become the son-in-law of the holy emperor and the husband of miss an.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of hot envy.


    In their view, ye Yun is very rebellious, but now he can become the son-in-law of the holy emperor, or climb a high branch.


    Even ye Yun is one step to the peak of life.


    And it is not difficult to see from miss an''s hot eyes at Ye Yun that she is still very satisfied with Ye Yun.


    This result made several happy and several sad.


    The black dragon family and the East Gate family have a grudge against Ye Yun.


    However, this hatred can be resolved.


    Now, with Ye Yun getting the first place, they no longer dare to kill Ye Yun, and even the first to say flattery and congratulations to Ye Yun.


    It''s the wind family. In the past few days, it has completely turned against Ye Yun.


    Originally thought that relying on the wind could turn the tide, but who ever thought that the wind was not good at all.


    Now the three worshippers of their Fengjia family can''t even care about the four worshippers still in the holy prison and Fengyang. They leave the square silently and then exit the small holy land.


    Ye Yun became the son-in-law of the holy emperor, which is very unfortunate news for their Feng family.


    They must find the owner of the upper hand and discuss what to do in the future.


    Today''s son-in-law election meeting came to a successful conclusion.


    Ye Yun and others were directly arranged in the Yong''an palace.


    Yongan palace is the absolute high-rise residence of small holy places such as holy emperor and an girl.


    There are strict precautions here, or no one dares to make trouble here without excitement.


    The arrangement of Ye Yun and others in the Yong''an palace, to be exact, is arranged outside the Yong''an palace, in order to protect the safety of Ye Yun and others, so as to prevent some irregularities from doing anything wrong.


    And miss an also personally gave Ye Yun a blood red token.


    Holding this blood red token, you can enter the inner circumference of Yong''an palace.


    After the party settled down outside the Yongan palace, ye Yun soon learned the news that the holy emperor would return from the unparalleled Holy Land in three days.


    Ye Yun understood that once the holy emperor and the other three Dharma protectors returned, it was impossible to save master from the holy prison.


    Therefore, we must rescue master within these three days.


    Ye Yun did not stay in this residence for long, but walked directly towards the holy prison.


    Now ye Yun is the first son-in-law election meeting. Not surprisingly, the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, even if he didn''t have a chance to rescue master directly, he could at least enter the holy prison, preferably the death prison, and then meet Master.


    Holy prison, not far from Yong''an palace.


    All around, it was wrapped in a layer of mysterious boundary.


    It is said that this layer of boundary is arranged by the holy emperor together with four Dharma protectors. It can defend against any attack by people below the sixth layer of the imperial rank.


    The holy prison is divided into outer prison, inner prison and death prison.


    There is only one entrance to the holy prison. After passing through the entrance, the first to enter is the outer prison, then the inner prison, and finally the dead prison.


    The more in-depth, the more stringent the conditions are.


    Because of Ye Yun''s identity, he can smoothly enter the outer prison.


    And according to the management personnel in the holy prison, as long as he applies to the Dharma protector, accompanied by the Dharma protector, ye Yun is also qualified to enter the inner prison.


    But if you want to go to death prison, you still can''t.


    At least until the holy emperor returns, it is absolutely impossible.


    Because just before the holy emperor left, he specially told that even the Dharma protector who specially took charge of the holy prison was not qualified to enter the death prison before he returned from the unparalleled holy land.


    The people held in the death prison are of great importance. Even though the defense in the death prison is very tight, there are too many powerful people held in it, which is prone to accidents.


    Of course, unless someone holds the holy order of the holy emperor, he can urgently open the death prison and let him enter it.


    In addition to the holy emperor carrying some at any time, there should also be some in the Yongan palace, which belongs to the holy emperor''s bedroom.


    Things are more serious than ye Yun imagined.


    It seems that he is going to sneak into the holy emperor''s bedroom and steal the holy order.


    However, ye Yun has no choice. He must get the holy order before the holy emperor returns, and then enter the death prison.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, ye Yun didn''t even apply to enter the prison.


    Instead, he found out where the three zuns and other people of the wind family were detained in the outer prison.


    In this regard, the guards in the holy prison are not aware of their doubts.


    Because they also heard of the hatred between Ye Yun and the Feng family.


    In their view, ye Yun''s entry into the holy prison is that after he is successful, he wants to go to the outer prison to find the three masters of the wind family and others to make a good face.


    Even they were happy to curry favor with the future son-in-law of the holy emperor and took the initiative to lead Ye Yun to the cell where the three zuns and others were specially held in the outer prison.


    At this moment, in the cell belonging to the wind family of the three zuns.


    "The son-in-law election meeting should have started. It''s almost over now. Why hasn''t the great venerable come to pick us up?"


    It was the wind that opened his mouth. Now he really didn''t want to stay in this dark and humid cell for a moment.


    Just yesterday, the great master spent a lot of money to buy out the guards of the outer prison, then entered their cell and told them a great good news.


    That is the appearance of Fengtian has recovered. If there is no accident, he will defeat Ye Yun and become the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    This made Feng Yang and others, who were originally sad, extremely excited.


    Although they didn''t look up to Fengtian before, and even had a lot of ridicule at Fengtian, Fengtian is a person of Fengjia after all.

 Chapter 2193

    Once the wind can become the son-in-law of the holy emperor, the wind family must rise, and they can also be released.


    So since yesterday, they have been immersed in excitement.


    Even thought that when they came out, they must personally send Ye Yun and all Valley people to hell.


    However, today is about to pass. It is reasonable to say that the son-in-law election meeting should have ended long ago, but the great venerable has not come to rescue them for a long time.


    This situation makes them anxious to live here like a year.


    With Fengyang''s inquiry, other Fengjia people also looked at the three venerable ones.


    "Don''t worry. Yesterday, I heard what the great venerable meant. Fengtian must be able to stand out at the son-in-law election meeting. Although this is the primary election, it has basically been determined. It is estimated that the great venerable and Fengtian will come to let us out soon."


    Although the three venerable Masters said so, they were also extremely anxious.


    He also felt that there seemed to be something wrong, especially the right eyelid jumped very badly.


    Although it''s only an outer prison, its defense level is only inferior to that of an inner prison and a dead prison.


    The real defensive nature is still extremely strong.


    There is a layer of Dharma array around.


    The patrol team outside can clearly see all the scenes inside, but it can''t see any scenes outside at all.


    Especially after entering this prison again, everyone will be put on a black Anklet.


    This Anklet is very extraordinary. There is a mysterious energy flowing in it. As long as everyone who wears this black anklet will temporarily lose cultivation, just like a mortal.


    Just like the wind family in this prison now.


    Feng Yang and others were previously abandoned by Ye Yun on the Jihad platform, but the three worshippers did not.


    However, because the three venerable masters are also wearing anklets, their accomplishments are not available for the time being, just like mortals.


    Just then, they suddenly heard a sound of footsteps.


    With the passage of time, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer.


    Although the shielding of the prison can shield the sight of the people in the prison, the sound can''t be shielded.


    So they clearly heard that the footsteps stopped at the door of their prison, and then there was a small sound of opening the door.


    Is it the great master and the wind?


    The people of the wind family thought so in their hearts, and the sound seemed very beautiful in their ears.


    "I''ll tell you. Don''t worry. The great master and Fengtian will come and rescue us right away. How about now? What I said has come true!"


    The three masters said proudly, looking like they had seen through everything.


    In this regard, the faces of other Fengjia are filled with more excited smiles. They can''t help praising the three masters. They are smart enough.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the prison door that was about to open.


    Thinking of leaving this ghost place soon, they even couldn''t help dancing.


    Finally, the door opened.


    First came a guard in charge of the cell.


    In this regard, the three zuns and others are not surprised.


    Especially when the guard opened the door, he looked out of the door, his eyes full of respect.


    In their view, the guard must be so respectful to the great master or the wind.


    "Great master, brother Tian, you have finally come to pick us up. Next, we will fight against the Gu family and the boy who is close to the Gu family. We must let them go to death after a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times!"


    Even at this time, Feng Yang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    This was the first time he called brother to the wind. In the past, he even looked down on the wind.


    But now he has become a disabled man, and the wind has repaired his disfigurement.


    Their status is doomed to earth shaking changes


    "Who do you want to live 10000 times?"


    Then at this time, the people outside the door haven''t come yet, but the voice has come.


    The sound was not loud, but in the ears of many wind family people, it seemed as if they had heard startling thunder, which made them almost fall to the ground with a bang.


    Of course, they are no stranger to this sound.


    It comes from a man who makes them gnash their teeth, ye Yun.


    Even it''s no exaggeration to say that their hatred for ye Yun has gone beyond the hatred for Gu clan.


    Of course, the sound frightened them.


    Why did ye Yun come now?


    Soon, they were very sad to see ye Yun stepping in.


    Although just now after hearing the voice belonging to Ye Yun, they guessed that ye Yun came.


    But when ye Yun really came, they felt as if they had been severely attacked by a heavy hammer.


    The audience was silent.


    "Boy, why did you come here? What about the great master of the wind family and my brother in heaven? Why didn''t they come? Why didn''t they catch you and torture you severely?"


    Finally, Feng Yang couldn''t help asking questions first.


    Originally thought that the great venerable and Fengtian would come to save themselves, but now what is coming is their biggest enemy.


    This makes Feng Yang very unacceptable!


    This is also the doubt of other people in the wind family.


    Pop!


    Before ye Yun could speak, a loud slap sounded.


    The guard came forward directly and slapped Fengyang''s face.


    Fengyang has become a useless man, so although the guard hardly used Xuanqi in his slap, he still caused Fengyang to fall to the ground and gush blood all over his mouth, which even contains many teeth.


    "It''s presumptuous. Childe Ye Miao is the first in this son-in-law election meeting. No accident, you will be miss an''s husband and the son-in-law of the holy emperor. You''re really looking for death with such wild words now!"


    This guard doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity to curry favor with Ye Yun.


    Although this was expected in the hearts of these wind families after ye Yun''s arrival, they almost collapsed after hearing the guard''s words.


    Ye Yun, it''s the first, not the wind


    At this time yesterday, the great master said that the good situation is inevitable


    "Young master Ye Miao, these people are useless, even if they are not, because the foot chain is like a useless person. You can vent as much as you can, and I won''t disturb you!"


    After slapping the wind, the guard turned to Ye Yun again, and his face was suddenly filled with a charming smile.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.

 Chapter 2194

    Seeing ye Yun nodding, the guard glanced coldly at the Feng family and left.


    By the way, the door of this prison was closed.


    Even for ye Yun''s consideration, the outer layer of the Dharma array is also turned on.


    In this way, not only the inside can not see the outside, but also the outside can not see the inside.


    Ye Yun did not stay in prison for long, but just came out.


    After all, there is still business to do now.


    However, these people of the wind family often want to kill Ye Yun. Of course, ye Yun will not spare them.


    In a short time, they all twisted their arms and legs into comminuted fractures.


    At last, he took a look at Feng Jia and others who were paralyzed on the ground like mud and constantly broke out like killing pigs. Ye Yun left the prison with satisfaction.


    After leaving the holy prison, ye Yun went straight to the outside of Yong''an palace in the arranged residence.


    Ye Yun asked Li Xianxian and others to leave the small Holy Land secretly, and after returning to Tianya Valley, let all Valley people also leave. The farther they go, the better.


    Because next, ye Yun will go to the inner circumference of Yong''an palace, that is, the most heavily guarded holy emperor''s bedroom, and steal the holy emperor''s token.


    This is a very difficult thing.


    Once caught, ye Yun will be greeted with great danger.


    Even if ye Yun is not caught this time, he will be chased by the small holy land when he enters the death prison with the holy order of the holy emperor and saves his master.


    Ye Yun''s friends and the valley people will also be affected.


    Therefore, early evacuation is the best way.


    Hongshi family, Gu family and others left.


    They understand that ye Yun is stronger than them with the help of gold scale.


    If they insist on staying, they will not help Ye Yun at all, but also become a burden to Ye Yun.


    "Brother Yun, if something really happens to you, I will accompany you!"


    Li Xianxian''s tearful eyes whirled.


    However, she didn''t insist on staying with Ye Yun and didn''t want to be a burden to Ye Yun.


    She said this in the hope that ye Yun would be very careful and cherish her life.


    Because ye Yun''s life still connects her with Li Xianxian''s life.


    "Don''t worry, I have a great life to Laifu. There should be no accident. I just want to live a life of escape after saving master!"


    Ye Yun smiled bitterly.


    He worked hard to revive Li Xianxian, but he couldn''t bring a stable life to Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun has always felt guilty about this.


    But in the future, there are too many things ye Yun needs to complete and take risks.


    People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu!


    Li Xianxian and others went out of the small holy land smoothly.


    Ye Yun did not act directly.


    Is waiting for the arrival of the night.


    Ye Yun has a set of nocturnal skills called dark night walking, which is highly concealed. Especially when walking in the dark, he can almost integrate his body into the night.


    Tonight is the first time to use it after rebirth.


    Ye Yun then sat alone in the yard waiting for the night to come.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt as if a divine consciousness had swept his body.


    This divine sense is very powerful and very secret.


    If ye Yun didn''t have strong mental power and concentrate now, he probably wouldn''t find out.


    The investigation of this divine knowledge prompted Ye Yun to feel a chill in his heart.


    Suddenly thought of a very bad possibility.


    Although it is the periphery of Yong''an palace, there can be no God who dares to explore at will.


    The divine knowledge investigation just now is highly targeted and quite unscrupulous.


    It''s likely that someone is investigating himself.


    And this person is probably miss an or someone around miss an.


    Miss ANN is watching herself?


    After this idea came out in Ye Yun''s mind, it made Ye Yun frown more and more tight.


    If this has been investigated all the time, how can we act at night?


    Is it not that you will be found just after you leave the courtyard?


    Ye Yun fell into a deep meditation.


    The sun was setting and it was getting dark.


    Finally, at a certain moment, ye Yun stopped thinking hard, and then showed a relieved smile on his face.


    Ye Yun took out an alchemy furnace.


    Then he took out a lot of medicinal materials and deliberately placed them on the ground.


    After that, a shielded array was specially set up.


    If the divine consciousness wants to explore the scene in the Dharma array, it must touch the Dharma array.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the divine knowledge is only to find out himself, or to be exact, to find out himself secretly.


    When he thinks he is in the Dharma array, he will not hesitate to touch the Dharma array to investigate his specific situation.


    In this dharma array, there is no Ye Yun at all.


    While the night was completely dark, ye Yun directly started walking in the dark, and then disappeared into the boundless darkness like an imperceptible shadow.


    "How about now?"


    In a bedroom of Yong''an palace, miss an asked in front of a mirror beside her.


    This is just a mirror. It looks ordinary, but it is filled with countless original Qi.


    The Qi of origin is the fundamental thing possessed by living creatures. Now the mirror, a dead thing, also contains it.


    Moreover, the original Qi contained in this mirror is very diverse and has different attributes. Obviously, it does not come from a person''s original Qi.


    With miss an''s question, it was an ordinary mirror. There was red blood flowing on the mirror.


    The flow of these blood was very regular, and soon formed a bloody face.


    This is an incomparably old woman''s cheek, full of strangeness and horror.


    "His friend still hasn''t returned, but he''s always in the yard. Now it seems that he''s refining medicine. It shouldn''t be a problem!"


    The bloody old woman''s cheek in the mirror made a very hoarse voice.


    It was this mirror that burst out the powerful divine consciousness just now.


    "That''s good. When I''m done, I will follow our commitment and release you from this ghost mirror!"


    Miss an''s tone was very cold, and there was a pure light in her eyes that was inconsistent with her age.


    Then the bedroom fell into silence.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this belongs to miss an''s bedroom. There is not a trace of anger. Some are all stifling to death.


    In the bedroom, there are no flowers and plants, but only dense black vats.


    All these big black cylinders are sealed to death, and many runes are pasted on the cylinder body


    These large black vats are inverted, with the pointed end facing up.


    Because there was no light in the bedroom, I vaguely felt that the dense tombs were not mugs, but bulging tombs.

 Chapter 2195

    Ye Yun started walking in the dark night and soon came to the junction between the periphery and the interior of Yong''an palace.


    Here is a layer wrapped by something similar to the shielding array.


    With Ye Yun''s strength, you can break this layer of material, but it is the worst policy to disturb the guard soldiers.


    There is also an entrance to the inner wall, but there is a heavy guard at this entrance.


    Now it is night, and the whole Yong''an palace is in darkness.


    But at this entrance, there are many night pearls.


    The entrance and a good area around it are illuminated as if it were day.


    Even if ye Yun used it to walk in the dark at night, he was still not sure that he could remain completely invisible under the strong light.


    Ye Yun also tried to use the technique of earth hiding, but found that the ground of Yong''an palace was also equipped with a Dharma array.


    It makes the ground very hard. Although the body can escape into it, it is difficult to walk.


    It is estimated that it will take a day to cross this barrier and enter the inner circle.


    Ye Yun can''t afford to spend this time. When he really enters the inner circle by this method, it is estimated that the cauliflower is also cold.


    When ye Yun was riding a tiger.


    Suddenly, strong waves appeared on the outer and inner walls.


    This is the rhythm of someone breaking into the inner circle through this barrier.


    Let alone the guards here, even ye Yun was shocked.


    If ye Yun didn''t make sure he didn''t move the shield at all, he would think it was because of his shield that he fluctuated.


    "It seems that not only do I want to enter the inner circle tonight, but also others!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    By shielding the fluctuations, it is easy to determine the source.


    Not only did ye Yun, who started walking in the dark night, but even the guards who had guarded the entrance, also noticed the source of the fluctuation.


    Indeed, there is a black figure there.


    He is also a simple man. After he was found, he rose directly into the sky.


    This posture and speed immediately made Ye Yun think of a person: windy day!


    At today''s son-in-law election meeting, after Fengtian deliberately lost to Ye Yun, a pair of Phoenix like wings appeared on his back, flew to the sky and left quickly.


    Ye Yun remembered the scene at that time.


    Now, although there are no wings on the back of the black figure, ye Yun can almost identify it as him.


    "The bold madman not only sneaked into the periphery of Yong''an palace, but also attempted to break into the inner circle. He will die without doubt!"


    The head of the guard guarding the entrance shouted, and he was the first to rush up and prepare to catch up.


    Behind him, all the guards guarding the entrance also drew their swords and followed.


    "Bastard, why are you all following me? Just keep chasing with me, and keep guarding the entrance!"


    Without waiting for the guards to follow up, the guard leader gave orders.


    Then, a team of guards followed him and continued to chase. A team of guards returned and guarded the entrance.


    However, they didn''t find it. At the moment they left, ye Yun entered the inner circumference of Yong''an palace through the entrance.


    Entering the inner circle, ye Yun is grateful for that windy day.


    Whether he was intentional or unintentional, he helped himself a lot today.


    Ye Yun continued to walk in the dark.


    Soon, he reached a very magnificent palace.


    This is the largest palace in the inner circle. According to Ye Yun, it is the holy emperor''s bedroom.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun directly entered the bedroom.


    There are many Dharma arrays around.


    But ye Yun is an array breaking expert.


    Therefore, these seemingly complex Dharma arrays are easy to crack by Ye Yun.


    Only those Dharma arrays with shielding function can make ye Yun have a headache.


    It is like the shielding between the outer and inner walls of Yongan palace.


    There is no way to crack this shielding.


    Ye Yun went directly into the palace.


    It was dark all around.


    Moreover, it is full of indelible death.


    This puzzled Ye Yun.


    This kind of death is very fresh, indicating that there are people who have just died here.


    But why are there people who have just died in the holy emperor''s bedroom?


    With Ye Yun''s in-depth, he found that there were many ways of this dead spirit, indicating that there were many dead people.


    And some of these dead people have just died, some should have died for a period of time, and some have died for a long time.


    It seems that this is not a dormitory at all, but a random grave.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power, which was directly blocked by the dead Qi.


    Ye Yun only groped slowly in the palace.


    Ahead, there is a door.


    However, the packing of this door is somewhat special. It''s actually triangular.


    It is also the only door that can be found in this hall.


    Ye Yun came forward and didn''t push it away directly, but began to look around.


    Because it''s dark all around and mental power can''t be released, the visibility is very small.


    The triangular door has no mechanism at all.


    Even before ye Yun finished his investigation, he took the initiative to open it.


    Among them, more dead breath is emitted.


    As if it were not a room, but a tomb.


    Ye Yun''s right eyelid began to jump badly, which is a sign of crisis.


    However, ye Yun still stubbornly entered it.


    Tengteng


    With Ye Yun stepping into it, many night pearls fell out of thin air, and then emitted a very strong brilliance.


    Facing the countless brilliance, ye Yun looked up and saw rows of inverted VATS like grave bags.


    And it was judged that those dead gases broke out from these big cylinders.


    However, these dead spirits were directly skipped by Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun saw a mirror in the corner of the huge room.


    It''s just an ordinary looking mirror, but it reveals strange feelings everywhere.


    "Why do you suddenly have a feeling that the mirror is alive, and is this really the holy emperor''s bedroom?"


    Ye Yun was confused.


    Suddenly, the mirror really moved like a living person.


    It actually moved in the direction of Ye Yun.


    It stopped only when it was less than three feet away from ye Yun.


    Then on the mirror, blood flowed out, forming an old and incomparably bloody cheek.


    "Boy, welcome to purgatory!"


    The old bloody cheek is smiling at Ye Yun.


    However, the smile was a terror that could not be described by words.


    At the same time, ye Yun felt the sound of footsteps behind him.


    In the silent atmosphere, it is particularly harsh and long.

 Chapter 2196

    The sound of footsteps, like the steps of death, made Ye Yun feel a little frightened.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked back and saw miss an.


    But now miss an has no fragrance all over her body. Maybe the dead breath here is too strong.


    The fragrance on her body was completely covered.


    I have to admit that miss an is a very beautiful person. Both her face and figure can be called perfect.


    But now in this strange light, it looks very terrible.


    After seeing miss an, ye Yun just felt that he might have gone to the wrong bedroom. This may not be the bedroom of the holy emperor at all, but miss an''s bedroom.


    What makes Ye Yun very confused is why miss an''s bedroom is so terrible, why the dead spirit is so strong, and what is in those inverted VATS


    Of course, what puzzles Ye Yun most is the mirror.


    That mirror, like a living devil, is very terrible.


    Not only can speak, but also contains very terrible energy.


    Purgatory?


    This is purgatory!


    Thinking of the words of the face in the mirror just now, ye Yun felt a little cold.


    "Why did you break into my bedroom?"


    Miss an stood less than half a meter away from ye Yun.


    Today''s miss an is unconventional and dressed in blood red.


    It is as red as blood, even under the bright light of the Pearl of the night, fortunately, it seems that there is always red blood flowing on its body.


    To be exact, this is a cheongsam.


    Her perfect arm was as white as her thigh.


    Nothing gives people a very strong temptation.


    Now miss an is not as cold as before. She gently raises her eyes to Ye Yun. Her eyes seem to be full of powerful charm.


    It can make any man fall into it and can''t extricate himself.


    Of course, ye Yun is actually very sober now.


    For miss an, ye Yun always has an inexplicable feeling of disgust.


    As for now, ye Yun''s disgust with miss an has reached the extreme.


    The dead spirit here is obviously inseparable from miss an.


    Miss an is more sinister and terrible than ye Yun imagined.


    At this time, ye Yun can clearly feel that miss an is actually enchanting herself.


    But now it''s in miss an''s bedroom, but in the inner circumference of the whole Yong''an palace. Not to mention the terrible mirror, miss an just shouted, there will be guards and even Dharma protectors, and then let Ye Yun experience what life is better than death.


    So now, just take the plan.


    Don''t you want to charm me, Miss Ann?


    Then I''ll help you and see what you can do next.


    "If I say I''m coveting miss an''s beauty, I can''t help coming... Will you believe it?"


    Ye Yun casually found a reason.


    Unexpectedly, miss an is confident to be a little conceited about her face and figure.


    She nodded without hesitation, obviously agreeing with Ye Yun.


    The other explanations that ye Yun thought of were useless.


    "So now, what do you want to do with me?"


    At this moment, miss an asked Ye Yun again.


    While speaking, her voice is gentle and beautiful, which is full of charm that is difficult to describe in words.


    In her eyes, the autumn eyes are dark, which makes people deeply intoxicated.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she deliberately approached Ye Yun in the process of speaking.


    Ye Yun can even feel her breathing.


    At this moment, the air contains an ambiguous atmosphere.


    That is, ye Yun is determined, and has an inexplicable dislike for miss an. He also knows that his situation is very dangerous now.


    Otherwise, someone else would have jumped on it now.


    "Be careful, this woman has not only practiced very superb charm, but also radiated the light of charm in her eyes, and even in her breath."


    At this time, sister Hua woke up again and couldn''t help reminding Ye Yun.


    Sister Hua once said that we should concentrate on shaping the body.


    But in fact, she couldn''t help paying attention to Ye Yun all the time.


    Now after feeling Ye Yun''s crisis, I can''t help saying.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand this.


    Ye Yun also found that miss an roared in her own direction regardless of her eyes or the gas she breathed.


    If it is not because ye Yun has strong self-control, there is also high mental strength.


    It''s probably a mistake now.


    "Sleep, I want to sleep with you!"


    However, at this time, ye Yun, relying on his strong mental strength and self-control, although sober, still has to pretend to be enchanted.


    Ye Yun''s words are very direct and unreasonable.


    Although Ye Yun won the first place in the primary election of the son-in-law election conference, he has not been seen by the holy emperor.


    The holy Emperor may or may not agree with Ye Yun as his son-in-law.


    What''s more, miss an''s high status, how can she break her body when there is no wedding night.


    So this is why Ye Yun is so open.


    From ye Yun''s point of view, this miss an is to charm herself.


    It''s impossible to really sleep with yourself.


    "I''ve just checked, and I can preliminarily determine that this woman is not perfect, and has an affair with many men!"


    At this time, sister Hua suddenly spoke to Ye Yun again.


    The content of the message shocked Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun didn''t feel it at all, and even hated it.

 Chapter 2197

    Things suddenly became a little tricky.


    Especially, at this time, miss an is more charming: "it''s really urgent, but I''m your person sooner or later. Since you can''t stand it, I''ll help you. Come with me!"


    Miss an''s words immediately made Ye Yun speechless.


    I didn''t expect that I was really difficult to ride a tiger this time.


    At this moment, miss an waved gently to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked back.


    Behind him, there is no mirror.


    In the area where the mirror originally existed, a large and soft bed appeared.


    Even not only the mirror is gone, but also the countless inverted VATS that originally existed in this room no longer exist.


    Above the original position of these large vats, there are many huge flower pots.


    These flowerpots are full of flowers.


    These flowers are much larger than normal flowers, and they are still emitting refreshing fragrance.


    Death no longer exists, and the strangeness disappears.


    Everything looks beautiful.


    As for miss an, now she has stepped up and lay down on the big bed beautifully.


    She waved to Ye Yun playfully and asked Ye Yun to come up quickly.


    This kind of charm ability is enough to make some people who are very determined uncontrollable.


    "Where did the strange mirror and the countless VATS go?"


    Ye Yun''s subconscious opening.


    All this is really a little strange.


    "What strange mirror? What big VAT? I said you weren''t obsessed with sex just now, and then you had an illusion?"


    At this moment, miss an smiles like flowers, which is very tempting.


    She was completely lying on the big bed, and her perfect figure was better displayed.


    Hallucinations?


    Although Ye Yun nodded on his face, he was seriously suspicious in his heart.


    Everything just now is real.


    And now these, in Ye Yun''s view, may be the real illusion.


    But now is not the time to expose miss an, because ye Yun''s sense of crisis still exists.


    And sister Hua asked Ye Yun to delay.


    "It seems that this time it will depend on sister Hua again!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    "Spring night is worth thousands of gold. What are you waiting for, my future husband?"


    Seeing ye Yun stay where she is, miss an has something to do with Ye Yun. Her seductive image looks like a fox spirit.


    Ye Yun can''t refuse directly.


    Just said: "miss an, although I won the first place in the son-in-law election meeting, I haven''t been recognized by the holy emperor, and I think it''s better to wait until the wedding night!"


    Ye Yun is still very self-conscious. He knows that even if he is not small in charm, he has not reached the point where miss an wants to take the initiative to devote herself at all costs.


    And the sense of crisis in Ye Yun''s heart has become stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun always feels that what is in front of him is a huge pit.


    And a little unbearable, it will be doomed.


    "I''ve found out that the big bed was actually transformed from the strange mirror just now. As for the flowerpots in this room, all of them were transformed from large vats. The woman''s cultivation is nothing to mention, but there is a ghost in her mirror. Although the ghost has no shape, it is also very strong. Even in terms of soul power, it is more powerful than me If I want to fight, I need some time to absorb more moon attributes in the moon sword soul. You probably need to delay me for about a quarter of an hour. "


    Sister Hua speaks to Ye Yun again.


    A quarter of an hour?


    Ye Yun''s heart suddenly became more bitter.


    The four rooms in a quarter of an hour don''t sound much, but it''s still very difficult if you don''t want to be eaten and wiped clean by miss an at this time.


    Of course, at the same time, ye Yun was speechless.


    Others are eager to be able to put a beautiful woman down, but now ye Yun is trying not to be put down by a beautiful woman.


    What a providence!


    "Mr. Ye, I have made it clear just now. Since you have passed the son-in-law election meeting, you can almost be sure that you are my husband. As for my father, the holy emperor, who has always loved me, he will hardly refute my decision, and I like you very much. All vulgar rules can''t restrict our great ability of cultivating into heaven. Since I like you, you Also like me, then we can play together, unless you don''t like me at all... "


    Miss an looked at Ye Yun with a different meaning.


    Of course, the words also made Ye Yun speechless to refute.


    "Come on, be happy..."


    Miss an continued.


    In her eyes, more charm light appeared and swept towards Ye Yun together with the charm power in her words.


    It makes Ye Yun more at a loss.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Yun walked towards the big bed.


    Of course, in this process, ye Yun''s walking speed is very slow. In fact, he is thinking about the way to refuse.


    Finally, when he was only two steps away from the bed, ye Yun''s advance stopped abruptly.


    "Miss an, I''m sorry. I''m a traditional person. Before the wedding night, I can''t do anything special with you. I broke into the inner circle this time just to see you. Now my wish is fulfilled and I''m leaving!"


    Ye Yun said quickly, and when he finished, he turned and left directly.


    However, ye Yun''s steps haven''t gone out for a few steps, so he feels that his legs seem to be caught by something.


    It''s almost impossible to move.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Will you stay with me for a spring night? Or do you want to die?"


    At this time, miss an''s voice came.


    There is no ambiguity and charm in this voice, but there is only the coldness deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    This already has a strong sense of threat!


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    Suddenly, a cold feeling hit Ye Yun, and instantly filled Ye Yun''s whole body.


    The cold penetration is so strong that it almost instantly pierces Ye Yun''s viscera and even bone marrow.


    Subconsciously looking back, ye Yun found that miss an had got up.


    There is no big bed beside it. There is only the mirror that has been held in the palm of his hand.


    The mirror is even more strange. The bloody old face on it emits an ugly and terrible laugh at Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2198

    As for the flower pots around them, they no longer exist. They have become inverted VATS again.


    There was a terrible death, and began to burst out more violently from these inverted tanks.


    In the process of outbreak, the pertinence was also very strong. It roared towards Ye Yun completely unscrupulously.


    "I''ve already said that there''s no need to play so many games with this boy. My direct shot is enough to make him sacrifice passively for you!"


    At this time, the face in the mirror said again.


    In this regard, miss an''s face was colder.


    "I really underestimated you. It turned out that you have never been enchanted, but you might as well be enchanted by me, because in that case, you are dedicated to me in enjoyment, and now you can only be passively dedicated to me in pain. You missed the chance to die under the peony!"


    Miss an''s face was cold. At this moment, not only did there be no aroma around her body, but her unbridled death burst out.


    "And did your fox tail finally show up?"


    Ye Yun knows that he can''t play, but unfortunately, it''s still half a quarter of an hour away.


    According to sister Hua, we have to continue to delay.


    But ye Yun doesn''t know how to delay.


    "Well, it seems that you are more rebellious than I thought, but one thing I wonder is, since you know I have a problem, why do you want to attend the son-in-law election meeting and win the first place in the son-in-law election meeting? Today you broke into the inner circle, it should not be to see me. What''s your purpose?"


    Miss an really has some doubts.


    She guessed that ye Yun had another plot, but she didn''t know what ye Yun was plotting.


    "You have a lot of curiosity about me, and I have a lot of curiosity about you. Let''s make a deal. One of your questions can be exchanged for one of mine. When we ask questions, the other party must answer them!"


    Ye Yun said slowly, prompting miss an to meditate.


    "This boy is already a turtle in a jar. He is going to be a dead man right away. His secret is worthless, and our secret is very shocking, so there is no need to exchange problems with him!"


    At this time, the face in the mirror suddenly spoke to remind.


    In this regard, miss an waved her hand lightly, and then said proudly, "what can he do even if he knows my secrets? Because he will soon become a dead man. Even if he knows these secrets, he can only be brought into hell. I am still very interested in his secrets!"


    Miss an turned and looked at Ye Yun. She said positively, "I asked you two questions just now. Now you can also ask me two questions!"


    "First, what is the ultimate purpose of choosing your husband? Second, what is the mirror in your hand?"


    After ye Yun paused, he asked.


    These two questions are also the two questions Ye Yun wants to know most.


    With these two questions, the face in the mirror was even more unhappy. She was ready to continue to speak, but she was interrupted by miss an.


    "Well, let''s answer your first question one by one. There is only one purpose for me to choose my husband, that is to find a person whose original Qi is more rebellious, and then absorb this person''s original Qi. Of course, it''s best to absorb it when this person is willing. In short, the husband I''m looking for is actually a victim £¡¡±


    Miss an is very confident about killing Ye Yun, so she has no fear to speak now.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, it was still a little shocked to hear miss an say so.


    All this is just a hoax.


    And everyone is trying to get into this scam.


    Finally, ye Yun, who has long been aware of the wrong and most doesn''t want to enter the scam, finally entered the scam.


    In other words, those who failed to get into the scam should thank Ye Yun.


    After that, ye Yun did not neglect it, and then said: "Well, I''m also starting to answer your first question now. I''ve noticed something wrong with you for a long time. I even feel that this son-in-law election meeting is actually a pit, but I jumped in without hesitation because I want to save someone. However, I can''t tell you who this person is."


    In this regard, miss an was also surprised.


    As long as she can become her husband and the son-in-law of the holy emperor, she has obtained a very high-end identity in the small holy land.


    At least it is possible to enter and leave the outer and inner prisons of the holy prison at will, or even to enter the dead prison after the holy emperor returns and unlocks the seal of the dead prison.


    "Well, I begin to answer your second question. There is a ghost sealed in the mirror. To be exact, it is a ghost who has signed an agreement with me. I can''t tell you the specific content of the agreement. I am always tied with her, both prosperity and loss!"


    Miss an''s answer was vague, but ye Yun could understand it.


    However, I don''t agree with miss an''s prosperity and loss.


    The ghost in the mirror is obviously more powerful. Her glory and loss may be directly related to miss an, but miss an''s glory and loss can''t be related, at least not much to the glory and loss of the ghost in the mirror.


    Of course, ye Yun at this time has not been directly exposed.


    But he said, "I sneaked here today, of course, not to see you, but to steal the holy decree and enter the death prison of the holy prison. I still want to save people!"


    Miss an is determined to kill Ye Yun today. Isn''t Ye Yun right?


    Even if you can''t kill miss an, you should shut her up forever.


    Now after asking both questions, miss an suddenly looked at Ye Yun and said provocatively, "I have to say, your strength is very rebellious. You are qualified to fight with me. Start now?"


    Miss an didn''t directly ask the mirror to do it, but wanted to do it with Ye Yun in person.


    On the jihadi platform, ye Yun is in the limelight. The most powerful young generation in many big families are not ye Yun''s opponents even after using the anti heaven treasure.


    Miss an is also an amazing person among the younger generation. She had the idea of fighting Ye Yun at that time, but she just thought about it at that time. She had no chance at all.


    Now, this opportunity cannot be missed.


    Miss an''s provocation made Ye Yun happy.

 Chapter 2199

    I''m worried that I don''t have a chance to procrastinate. Now miss an takes the initiative to challenge, which just gives Ye Yun the possibility to continue procrastinating.


    The face in the mirror sighed, but it didn''t say anything after all.


    Although this ghost is strong, it is now sealed in the mirror. If you want to come out of the mirror, you have to rely on miss an.


    "Since miss an wants to fight with me, of course I have to accompany her to the end, but this is the inner circumference of Yong''an palace. It is heavily guarded and there are many patrol teams outside. We rush to fight. It is estimated that it will cause a sensation, so we can''t fight to the fullest!"


    At this moment, the ghost in the mirror has released the bondage on Ye Yun''s legs.


    Ye Yun was able to move freely, but he did not rush to war.


    As ye Yun said, both of them are highly cultivated. Once they fight, they will cause great fluctuations.


    When this fluctuation occurs, the patrol team in Yong''an palace must find that it will be most unfavorable to Ye Yun at that time.


    "Don''t worry about this. My palace is very special. There is a shielding array around it. Once the shielding array is opened, no one is destined to find any scene. In addition, in order to reduce the fluctuation, we can use the mind to fight!"


    Miss an said calmly.


    No matter how powerful the shielding function is, if the two fight with all their strength, it is estimated that the slightest aftershock is enough to directly destroy the palace.


    But if both of them release their minds and then use their minds to fight, there will be no such worry.


    Because the battle of the mind body can only cause harm to both sides of the war, and it is impossible to have the slightest impact on everything around.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion on this.


    Battle, open directly.


    To be exact, it is the battle between the translucent minds belonging to Ye Yun and miss an, which is officially opened!


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, miss an''s weapon is actually a fist.


    This is an ordinary looking boxer, which is as red as miss an''s clothes.


    When she put on her boxer, her temperament suddenly changed.


    It is not difficult to judge from miss an''s mind and body that miss an has probably reached the seven or eight levels of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is more powerful than ye Yun who uses the golden scale energy.


    However, ye Yun is not worried at all.


    Even if ye Yun''s leapfrog combat ability is greatly weakened due to the use of golden scale energy, he still has the ability to leapfrog combat.


    "What a delay!"


    The ghost in the mirror looked at the minds of the two people who had been fighting together, and had some helpless openings.


    To her and miss an''s doubt, ye Yun didn''t use the giant black sword, which is a great killing tool for ye Yun.


    "Have you been merciful? Hehe, but I will only regard it as a kind of stupidity!"


    Miss Ann disdained to speak.


    In his opinion, ye Yun deliberately let himself.


    In other words, if he just uses a fist, he doesn''t need anything, just to pretend to be forced.


    Of course, ye Yun was speechless.


    The reason why I don''t use the giant black sword is not only the strong self-confidence in my heart, but also the needs of sister Hua.


    Now ye Yun fights with miss an''s mind wholeheartedly, but he doesn''t trust the ghost in the most terrible mirror.


    But there is sister Hua in the giant black sword.


    On the one hand, sister Hua can monitor the ghost in the mirror to prevent him from sneaking attack.


    On the one hand, it can absorb the attributes of the moon sword soul wholeheartedly.


    Although the battle between the two is a battle between the minds, it is still extremely fierce.


    But overall, ye Yun fell into a disadvantage.


    This prompted miss an to work harder.


    "Boy, aren''t you mighty on the Jihad platform? Why are you so unbearable now?"


    Soon, miss an had completely pushed Ye Yun into the downwind, and suddenly she was heroic.


    She is no different from some other children. She is very tall and cold.


    But compared with other people''s children, they will hide some.


    Now, miss an''s nature is completely revealed.


    Ye Yun has no words about this.


    The battle continues.


    Ye Yun''s mental body has even reduced to the point where he only knows how to avoid.


    In this regard, miss an is of course becoming more and more heroic.


    "At the beginning, no matter what opponents and cards they used to deal with you on the Jihad platform, they didn''t see you step back. Now why do they only know how to avoid when they fight me? If you have seed, don''t avoid and fight with me!"


    Miss an shouted at Ye Yun.


    This time, ye Yun didn''t avoid again.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s body completely seemed like a ghost and went directly to miss an''s body.


    She didn''t give miss an a chance to react at all. She waved her right hand hard.


    Pop!


    A crisp voice rose abruptly.


    Ye Yun slapped miss an in the face.


    This slap was not only extremely abrupt, but also ferocious. It directly knocked miss an to the ground.


    Ye Yun doesn''t hit women easily unless he can''t help it.


    And this girl an is extremely cold, shameless and cruel... So ye Yun''s slap doesn''t have the slightest psychological pressure.


    "You... You..."


    She was slapped to the ground. Miss an was not well. She looked at Ye Yun with incredible eyes.


    In other words, is this still Ye Yun who was beaten by her just now?


    "Sorry, there''s no need to delay now, so I won''t pretend to waste time with you!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Just now, miss an asked Ye Yun not to hide and fight head-on.


    Now ye Yun will help her.


    Of course, ye Yun did this because sister Hua had already heard that she had absorbed enough attributes from the soul of the moon sword.


    Miss an got up from the ground with some stumbling. There was no pride on her face. Some were just angry.


    It''s not difficult to see from the slap just now that ye Yun hasn''t used all his strength just now. He''s completely teasing her like a monkey.


    It made her more angry than slapping her face.


    "Ghost, I want this boy to be abolished immediately!"


    Miss an had no idea of continuing to fight, but spoke directly to the ghost in the mirror.


    "If I had known so, why should I have had it!"


    The ghost in the mirror spoke coldly, and then moved.


    There was red blood flowing from the face in the mirror.


    These blood contains powerful energy, and after flowing out, it began to gather very quickly.

 Chapter 2200

    Then, even under Ye Yun''s astonishment, the blood turned out to be a blood man about the size of human beings.


    This is a blood man, not just a blood man.


    Because he has three legs, three arms and three eyes.


    This should be the ghost.


    Originally strange, she is now more terrible because of her own image.


    Especially her face is as like as two peas in the mirror.


    It was not only bloody, but also with a chilling smile.


    "Boy, if you can willingly enter a jar now, I may give you a faster way to die, otherwise I will try my best to fascinate you, or even crazy, then cut off your hands and feet, dig out your eyes, stab 200 transparent holes in your body, and then force you into this jar."


    The ghost opens his mouth to Ye Yun, and his tone contains incomparable cold.


    Accompanied by the ghost words, a large vat has floated over.


    This VAT is very similar to the countless VAT in this room.


    But the difference is that there is a circle of runes around the big cylinder.


    And in the VAT, there is only bloody breath, no dead breath.


    When the VAT came to the front automatically, ye Yun just found that there was only some red blood in the VAT.


    The blood is too rich, even more than twice the normal blood concentration.


    Of course, in addition, the smell emitted from the blood is also very strong, which can not be compared with normal blood at all.


    "If my guess is right, some other large tanks should also be filled with blood with a very large concentration, and there are a lot of talents in those blood, right?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. Although he was asking, he had already used a positive tone.


    In this regard, the ghost nodded: "it''s really smart, but there are not some ordinary people in those tanks. Those people are amazing geniuses, because only the body of geniuses is worthy of Soaking with the blood I configured myself."


    The ghost said, and there was a strong momentum on his body.


    This momentum is really terrible, and it is completely like having eyes, roaring towards Ye Yun''s place.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to this.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, since he has succeeded in delaying sister Hua for a quarter of an hour, then the ghost can be handed over to sister Hua.


    Indeed, when the momentum was close to Ye Yun, ye Yun''s giant black sword previously placed on the ground moved directly.


    The giant black sword rose up automatically and blocked Ye Yun''s body.


    Bang!


    After touching the giant black sword, the momentum sent out by the ghost was like metal collision and directly crushed.


    Now, sister Hua, the body has not been transformed, and the soul body can only appear under special circumstances.


    Therefore, we still need to use the conductor of giant black sword when we act now.


    The sudden move of the giant black sword surprised the ghost and miss an.


    They have paid attention to this huge black sword for a long time, especially miss an knows that this huge black sword is extraordinary.


    But just now, ye Yun didn''t take the initiative to urge the giant black sword.


    It''s the giant black sword that moves automatically.


    A giant sword that can move freely shows that it may contain soul


    This is similar to miss an''s mirror.


    The mirror of miss an also contains the soul, that is, the ghost coming out now.


    "I really underestimate you. It turns out that there is something very similar to me in your giant sword!"


    The ghost spoke in surprise, but only in surprise.


    And these surprises are fleeting, and then replaced by an irrecoverable sense of war.


    The ghost shot again.


    This time, it was not just the outward release of momentum, but the bloody palm print roared towards Ye Yun.


    The ghost knows that there is no need to deliberately attack the giant black sword. As long as it attacks Ye Yun, the giant black sword must help Ye Yun defend.


    If so.


    The giant black sword stood in front of Ye Yun again and helped Ye Yun Hua solve the attack.


    It''s even as if it''s effortless.


    This finally made the shock on the ghost''s face very strong.


    At the next moment, there was a strong momentum around the giant black sword. It seemed that it was going to take the initiative to attack.


    This momentum is already relatively strong.


    At least the ghost was afraid of it, so she didn''t hesitate to enter the mirror.


    Now the ghost, only with the help of this mirror, is the most prosperous.


    In this regard, sister Hua in the giant black sword doesn''t care at all, but continues to brew her own stronger attack.


    The ghost was so fast that it almost reached the mirror in an instant.


    Then, after reciting the moving Dharma formula, you enter it almost instantaneously.


    "You are a little powerful. Before I entered the mirror, I really didn''t have full confidence to defeat you, but now I have full confidence to defeat you!"


    After entering the mirror, the ghost was full of confidence.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, there was a strong explosion.


    It was the mirror that exploded directly.


    Fragments belonging to the mirror roared in all directions.


    In the process of roaring past, it carried a very powerful power. With the sound of the wind, it broke many large tanks around.


    After these VATS were opened, the rich blood immediately spread out wantonly.


    Of course, there are some bodies.


    These bodies, according to the ghost, belong to some young talents.


    These young talents not only have strong energy, but also have exuberant vitality.


    However, when they are immersed in the blood of this large cylinder, both energy and vigorous vitality are absorbed by the special blood.


    This is a very cruel and bloody thing.


    Of course, it is also the most exciting thing for miss an.


    So far, thousands of young talents have become mummies.


    As for the blood that sucked away the energy and vitality of the young talent, in Ye Yun''s opinion, it should be useful for miss an or the ghost.

 Chapter 2201

    Ye Yun, if nothing happens, is also questioned by miss an and the ghost as the future mummy, and is still an important mummy.


    Now, the mirror, which is the carrier of the ghost and can make the ghost more powerful, has been directly smashed.


    For a moment, in the original position of the mirror, there were only pieces of glass on the ground and embarrassed ghosts.


    At this moment, the ghost, the body gathered by blood, sprayed blood continuously, and soon dyed the ground red.


    Even in the sudden explosion just now, the ghost''s third leg and third arm were directly broken.


    Now the ghost image is a little miserable.


    Although she is a soul, she also has a feeling of pain.


    The intense pain twisted her already ferocious and terrible cheek directly.


    However, compared with the pain, more hatred emerged from her three eyes.


    Her three eyes were almost spewing fire, like nails fixed on the huge black sword.


    "You caused my mirror to explode?"


    The ghost can conclude that the only one who wants to break his mirror secretly is the mysterious existence in the giant black sword.


    This is a great blow to the ghost.


    The mirror is a carrier or even a home for ghosts.


    But now the carrier is gone, and now the home is gone


    But soon, the ghost''s three eyes were full of hidden greed.


    In his opinion, the giant black sword seems to be a better carrier and a better home than a mirror!


    "Are you asking knowingly?"


    It is Ye Yun who opens his mouth.


    Because sister Hua is still in the giant black sword, she can only communicate with people in divine sense. If she wants to really speak, she needs to pay some price.


    So under normal circumstances, ye Yun speaks instead of sister Hua.


    Anyway, sister Hua''s is Ye Yun''s.


    The momentum around the giant black sword is still rising.


    Within a quarter of an hour, sister Hua''s absorption of the attributes of the moon sword soul was obviously very effective.


    At the same time, the ghost began to change his face.


    She didn''t do it directly, but took a big hand for a while. Suddenly, more strong dead gas began to be released from those mugs.


    These dead spirits, like the river water bursting the dike, rushed to roar in the direction of the ghost.


    Obviously, the ghost can take advantage of the dead gas in these tanks.


    This scene prompted miss an, who had been watching the change, to frown.


    "Ghost, I managed to collect all these dead spirits. It was agreed that they would be used to promote my success. How can you use them directly now?"


    The unhappiness on miss an''s face reached the extreme, and she couldn''t help questioning.


    The young talents with strong energy and vitality contained in each big cylinder were loved by miss an, who killed them at the most passionate moment, and then put them into these big cylinders.


    The blood in the big jar is also very difficult to configure.


    All this is for the success of miss an''s magical constitution


    Including Ye Yunna''s body with the highest degree of fit with the sacred stone, which also plays a role with these bodies, all for the success of miss an''s magical constitution.


    Now, the ghost used it in advance in order to fight.


    Although she only used some, it still made miss an feel very distressed.


    "If I don''t use these dead Qi, do you want us both to die here? And what are you waiting for? Quickly remove the shielding array and attract the patrol team. I don''t seem to have the assurance to defeat the soul in the sword. Even if I use some dead Qi, I can only delay for a period of time!"


    The ghost spoke in some confusion.


    In this regard, miss an finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Without the slightest hesitation, miss an was ready to open the Dharma array.


    It''s easy to open this kind of shielding array.


    But at this time, there was a figure standing in front of miss an.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    "The weather is fine today. Should we continue the unfinished battle?"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Words also made miss an frown tighter.


    Although she is arrogant, she has fought with Ye Yun just now. She is not ye Yun''s opponent at all.


    So at this time, there is no need to find something exciting to fight ye Yun.


    Instead, he fled directly towards the rear and began to recite the moving Dharma formula at the same time.


    This is only a short Dharma formula. After reading, the shielding Dharma array in this palace will disappear.


    At that time, the patrol team inside the Yongan palace will be able to detect the fighting here.


    At that time, the situation will certainly be reversed, and ye Yun will become a turtle in a jar again.


    However, just a few steps away, miss an found that her legs seemed to be bound on a layer of thick vines, and she couldn''t move at all.


    As for ye Yun, he reached miss an with almost lightning speed.


    The right hand was already on miss an''s snow-white neck.


    As long as miss an dares to say another word and read a Dharma formula, ye Yun is likely to crush miss an''s neck directly and send her to hell.


    Of course, miss an was a wise man. She immediately shut up like a cold cicada and stopped reading the Dharma formula.


    "I''m the daughter of the holy emperor. If you dare to touch me, my father will kill you even if he chases you to the ends of the earth!"


    At this moment, miss an said fiercely, but it was a feeling of external strength and internal weakness.


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    The right hand holding Miss Ann''s neck not only didn''t loosen, but held it tighter.


    "Well, since you threaten me like this, I''ll show you. Even I''ll not only move you, but also kill you!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is not slow, but very dignified.


    Between words, ye Yunna held miss an''s right hand and kept exerting force.


    It seems that there is a real tendency to kill miss an directly.


    Miss an, in order to achieve her goal, she killed countless young talents by despicable means.


    It''s also very hard for ye Yun to kill. He wants Ye Yun as a victim.


    Therefore, ye Yun has no pity for miss an.


    Although only from the outside, miss an is a charming beauty.


    Ye Yun''s action made miss an look painful, and her eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 2202

    Thinking of Ye Yun on the Jihad platform, a disagreement is to abolish her opponent. Miss an understands that ye Yun''s words just now are not scaring herself.


    "You can''t kill me. My father has put a safety seal on me. When I die, the seal will be broken, and my father can perceive it. Once my father senses this, no matter where it is and how much it costs, he will definitely come directly. At that time, you will be buried with me!"


    As a last resort, miss an used her biggest cards.


    Ye Yun stopped the movement in his hand and released his mental power.


    Such a close perception really felt the smell of runyin from miss an.


    This sign is not without elimination.


    But it takes a long time and a lot of energy.


    Ye Yun has no time and energy to waste here.


    Therefore, miss an can''t be killed directly now.


    At this time, sister Hua urged the giant black sword, which had completely pushed the ghost downwind.


    But the ghost is so fast that sister Hua can''t kill the ghost completely.


    Of course, the palace itself has a Dharma array, and ghosts can''t get out of the palace. They can only run around here.


    "Hahaha, although I can''t kill you, you can''t catch up with me, and you can''t kill me. Let''s spend it like this now. When the day comes, someone will come to deliver morning tea. You must find the situation here. At that time, I think you can''t fly!"


    The ghost''s words also make sense.


    Once Ye Yun is found, he must be in a desperate situation.


    But ye Yun was calm, and then said to miss an, "although I can''t kill you, it''s still no problem to abolish you. If you want not to be abolished now, immediately order the ghost to stop, otherwise I''ll waste all your efforts for so many years and then abolish you!"


    Ye Yun said, instead of shooting at miss an, he broke dozens of VATS with a mysterious spirit.


    Suddenly, the stillness bred in it broke out wantonly.


    These dead spirits are hard collected by miss an. Now when I see this scene, I just feel blood dripping from my heart.


    In addition, ye Yun can abolish her at any time.


    "Ghost, stop quickly. I''ll try my best to save your life. We really planted it this time. If we planted it, we must recognize it!"


    Miss an dared not neglect, and immediately spoke to the ghost who was still dodging.


    But unexpectedly, the ghost just laughed at miss an''s order, and then said, "please find out if it''s okay. It''s not us who planted it, but yourself!"


    The ghost used Miss Ann from beginning to end.


    At this critical moment, you can''t control miss an.


    "Don''t you want to take shape?"


    Miss an looks serious.


    At the beginning, the agreement between her and the ghost was that the ghost helped her absorb the dead Qi, and she collected some precious materials to enable the ghost to take shape.


    "Now my mirrors have been broken, and turning into shape is almost a distant thing. Besides, I have a crush on the giant sword. When I have strength in the future, I must take away the giant sword, maybe I will have the opportunity to turn into shape again."


    The ghost has no ability to take away the giant black sword now, because there is sister Hua in the giant black sword.


    She thought that she would have to endure hardships for some time after she escaped from today''s crisis.


    Wait until your strength is improved, at least when you are sure to defeat sister Hua, you will make a comeback, and then take the giant black sword away.


    Of course, the first task now is to avoid this disaster.


    "You see, she doesn''t listen to me!"


    Miss an said helplessly to Ye Yun.


    Between the words, there is a charming light in the eyes, intending to continue to seduce Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun ignored this directly. Instead of being attracted by miss an, he hated her more and more.


    "Since you can''t command the ghost, these vats are useless!"


    Between Ye Yun''s waving, there was a more terrible mysterious Qi.


    After these mysterious Qi are generated, they are automatically divided into many strands, and then roar towards those large cylinders.


    Bang Bang


    These jars are just like fragile glass. Under the impact of these mysterious Qi, they are constantly crushed.


    At the same time, the dead spirit broke out wantonly.


    In the eyes of miss an, this situation makes her flesh ache on her face and blood drop in her heart.


    I feel that I have worked hard for many years and suddenly returned to the poor!


    "Young master ye, please stop. Xiao''an is willing to serve you in the future and be your maid..."


    Miss an even opened her mouth to Ye Yun, and the charm light in her eyes became more and more intense.


    If it weren''t for her body being controlled now, miss an would even take the initiative to tear off her clothes.


    Speaking of, she has the experience of loving thousands of young talents. Now she is really good in bed.


    However, ye Yun almost vomited when he heard miss an''s words.


    "Do you think I can wear shoes worn by thousands of people?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, and then waved his palm to directly discard miss an''s Dantian.


    This move made miss an almost collapse.


    She has a special constitution and powerful skills, and her future is unlimited.


    But now, with the fall of Ye Yun''s palm, she has no future!


    But she still dared not act rashly.


    At this moment, ye Yun suddenly looked at the ghost and said, "now I''ll give you one last chance to stop immediately and be captured obediently, otherwise you will regret when I do it!"


    Ye Yun''s words were heard in the ghost''s ears as if he had heard a joke.


    "It''s so arrogant that even the soul body in the giant sword can''t catch up with me. You''re talking nonsense here. Can you make a draft before boasting?"


    Ghosts even burst out with unbridled laughter.


    But her ridicule came to an abrupt end.


    Ye Yun really did it.


    To be exact, a small black tower suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s hand.


    This is the magic tower.


    The demon heads are sealed in the town demon tower.


    And the higher the number of layers, the more terrible the sealed devil is.

 Chapter 2203

    Now, ye Yun just saw the old man who was sealed on the first floor of the magic tower in the town.


    With the help of sister Hua, old man Wangui has become Ye Yun''s servant.


    But I can''t get out of the town magic tower yet.


    However, the Zhenmo tower is instinctively absorbing for some soul bodies.


    And the ghost happens to be the soul body.


    Moreover, under Ye Yun''s command, the old man of ten thousand ghosts also exudes evil spirit.


    These evil spirits swept towards the ghost unscrupulously, and wrapped the ghost in an instant.


    "What is this tower? How do you feel that there is a stronger soul body in it? What''s the matter with this gas? Why can you wrap my soul body?"


    The ghost was so frightened that he had never been so frightened for a moment.


    "These problems, or with you into the coffin!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Ye Yun also had no intention of thinking about the town magic tower just now.


    After a little try, I found that it was really easy to use.


    Now, on the first floor of the demon tower in the town, the ghost old man has promoted the evil spirit and began to imprison the ghosts.


    This is not an overnight process, but in this process, the flexibility of the ghost''s body is declining.


    At the same time, sister Hua was not idle and began to do her best.


    Soon, the ghost was captured.


    To be exact, sister Hua urged the giant black sword to catch up with the ghost.


    Sister Hua is also a simple person, so she is ready to urge the giant black sword to pierce the ghost directly through her heart.


    But at this time, he was stopped by the ghost old man on the first floor of the town magic tower.


    "Please also give me this ghost. I have some uses!"


    Old man Wangui made a request to sister Hua.


    In this regard, sister Hua agreed.


    The ghost old man himself is very powerful. He has been on the first floor of the town magic tower for hundreds of years. It is very easy to deal with ghosts.


    Besides, old man Wangui is now ye Yun''s servant and will never do anything harmful to Ye Yun.


    "Do you want to die? Or do you want to go into the town demon tower?"


    Ye Yun questioned the ghost who had run out of water.


    Now the ghost is imprisoned by the evil spirit, and sister Hua urges her to point a huge black sword at her, which may pierce it at any time.


    So where did she still have a trace of arrogance, docile and incomparable, and she soon made a choice.


    Because she is a soul body, and under the urging effect of magic Qi, she smoothly entered the first floor of the town magic tower.


    After solving the ghost, ye Yun looks at miss an again.


    This beautiful looking but cruel woman is now a loser and can''t pose the slightest threat.


    "I''ve been reduced to such a situation. Aren''t you ready to let me go?"


    Miss an opened her mouth to Ye Yun with infinite grievances, looking pitiful.


    "I want a holy order. After you get it with me, I can let you go. But remember, don''t act rashly in this process, or I will cut your hypocrisy and make your last capital disappear!"


    Ye Yun warns miss an.


    To deal with such a dangerous person, we must use some cruel methods.


    Ye Yun has never been kind to women, especially to the enemy!


    In this regard, miss an nodded like pounding garlic.


    Even if her constitution no longer exists, as the daughter of the holy emperor, she can enjoy the rest of her life by relying on her beauty.


    But if ye Yun disfigured her, she would lose face to see people for the rest of her life.


    Next, under the leadership of miss an, ye Yun left the bedroom and entered a nearby bedroom.


    Ye Yungang also noticed that the bedroom next to this is the one next to miss an''s bedroom in the inner circle of Yong''an palace.


    Unexpectedly, this is the holy emperor''s bedroom.


    The holy emperor has built his own bedroom, which is bigger than that of miss an. It can be seen that he dotes on miss an.


    Ye Yungang didn''t directly enter this bedroom. It turned out that a highly hidden Dharma array was set around this bedroom.


    Anyone who rashly enters this bedroom will touch the secret Dharma array and cause a huge alarm.


    And miss an was obedient and opened the Dharma array in advance.


    Through the dark hall, miss an stood beside one of the black pillars with a diameter of about one meter.


    At the end of the hall, there are 100 black columns like this.


    They are lined up as like as two peas.


    Of course, as like as two peas, it is different from the surface.


    But these 100 pillars are connected to the big array outside.


    Even before entering the palace, miss an has lifted the big array, but as long as someone rashly touches these pillars, the big array outside will break out again.


    Unless you know the opening code of these 100 pillars.


    The so-called opening the password is to touch six of the 100 pillars with the heart of the password.


    Fortunately, miss an knows the opening password.


    She touched the eighth, fifteenth, thirty first, forty fourth, sixty ninth and eighty eighth pillars.


    These six pillars are the six pillars containing the heart of the code.


    As miss an touched the six pillars, a slight rumble sounded.


    It was a hundred pillars and began to crowd.


    They originally had a gap of about one meter between each column, but in the next few seconds, they were connected together.


    After being connected together, it forms a gate.


    This gate is indestructible.


    The way to open is the blood of the an family.


    Miss an sacrificed a drop of blood and ingested it directly into the gate.


    After that, the gate opened silently.


    What comes into Ye Yun''s eyes is a piece of jewels.


    Behind this gate, there is a huge treasure house.


    The ground is paved with holy coins.


    Dozens of pillars are made of precious purple gold among metals.


    Above the high ceiling, there are hundreds of Pearl pearls.


    These brilliant night pearls glittering with dazzling brilliance, illuminating the entire treasure house like daylight.


    As for the treasure house, there are countless treasures, magic weapons, medicinal materials, pills and so on.


    The little holy land has stood here for many years. It is estimated that most of the treasures looted are here.


    Close your eyes and touch one of them. Almost all of them are priceless.


    However, ye Yun''s eyes ignored all this and fell on the Throne made of dozens of valuable metals in the center.


    At this moment, there is a man sitting on the throne.


    He turned his back to Ye Yun, but ye Yun still felt a strong domineering spirit from his back

 Chapter 2204

    After seeing this figure, ye Yun suddenly shuddered.


    be on one''s guard for!


    Ye Yun pulled out the huge black sword with one hand and put it on miss an''s neck.


    Just before entering the palace, miss an tried her best to break the array, and spared no effort to open it in front of 100 pillars.


    Ye Yun was still somewhat puzzled. This awesome girl was a bit too helpful.


    Now it seems that miss an has another purpose.


    She should know that there is such a terrible existence in this treasure house.


    Now, although the man still has his back to Ye Yun.


    However, the momentum emanating from him has become stronger and stronger.


    And this figure gives people a very dignified feeling.


    Boom


    Finally, the man sat on the throne and began to rotate automatically.


    When the throne rotates 180 degrees, it comes to an abrupt end.


    At the same time, this man also came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This is a man who looks only in his forties. He is dressed in gold and his face is not angry.


    He has sharp eyes and is extremely handsome. He must have been a beautiful man when he was young.


    Can appear in the treasure house, so powerful, but also dressed in golden clothes


    All these make ye Yun subconsciously think of a person: Holy emperor!


    But in my impression, the holy emperor should be in the unparalleled holy land to congratulate the unparalleled female emperor on her birthday.


    Why are you here now?


    Did you come early?


    Or is this man not the emperor at all?


    Ye Yun''s complexion is rarely as cautious as now, and he holds the huge black sword tightly.


    Even if you know that if this person is really the holy emperor, you can''t be an opponent anyway.


    But waiting to die has never been Ye Yun''s style.


    "Let my daughter go, maybe I can talk to you!"


    The holy emperor condescends and opens his mouth to Ye Yun.


    This word is tantamount to announcing to Ye Yun that this person is really the holy emperor.


    The dominating figure of the little holy land is an existence that ye Yun is far from able to contend with.


    Under the control of Ye Yunju''s black sword, miss an''s face was no longer afraid, but full of anger.


    "Boy, what are you still staring at? Do you think your broken move of putting a sword on your neck is really useful in front of my father? Now my father let you take the initiative to let go, which is to give you the last chance, otherwise you will know that there is a kind of pain in the world that is more terrible than death!"


    Miss an also spoke coldly to Ye Yun.


    It seems that the situation has changed dramatically. She is no longer a hostage, but the master here, who can dominate Ye Yun''s life and death.


    In fact, as miss an said.


    If the holy emperor wants to, he can save miss an from his huge black sword. It''s too casual.


    But the emperor did not.


    Is it really because you want to give yourself one last chance?


    Ye Yun had some doubts in his heart and subconsciously released his spiritual power.


    "You should be in the unparalleled holy land. How do you appear here now?"


    Ye Yun asked questions pretending to be confused.


    In this regard, before the holy emperor spoke, miss an sneered: "You can find out more about my father''s whereabouts. Let go now and I''ll try to give you a more comfortable way to die. Otherwise, don''t you want to enter the death prison of the holy prison? I''ll help you and let you die in pain after suffering from the torture of the death prison!"


    "In addition, all the friends you brought and the Gu people who are close to you will be buried with you. I will have a river of blood long ago!"


    Miss an then opened her mouth, and her words became colder and colder.


    At this moment, miss an is like the most vicious person in the world. A word disagreement is killing.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s heart is more and more confused.


    "I think you''d better understand your situation before you exaggerate!"


    Ye Yun seems to have judged something.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the huge black sword moved.


    Directly cut miss an''s snow-white neck.


    Although it was only scratched a little, there was still red blood flowing out recklessly.


    This situation prompted miss an to change her face soon.


    Although she was trying to suppress it, her eyes were still full of fear.


    These are the bottom of Ye Yun''s eyes, which is more certain of the conclusion in his heart.


    "It''s really presumptuous to treat the daughter of the Holy Land in front of the holy emperor. If you don''t die, you won''t die!"


    On the throne, the holy emperor''s face became gloomy for a moment, and even seemed to drip water at any time.


    However, the holy emperor did not act rashly.


    "Death? Well, since you said so, I''ll admit it. I''m dead now, and I''ll continue to die. You let me die!"


    Ye Yun looked sarcastic.


    Between words, ye Yun''s huge black sword moved again.


    This time, there was a bigger cut on the girl''s neck, and more blood flowed out.


    However, the holy emperor did not move except his face was more gloomy.


    "As the master of the little holy land, now looking at your daughter being hurt by me, you only know how to blow your beard and stare. Is this your so-called majesty?"


    Ye Yun continued to provoke, but the holy emperor never came down from the throne.


    "If I guess correctly, you are not the holy emperor at all. At least you can''t be the noumenon of the holy emperor, because even if your body is lifelike, there is no original Qi in your body. You are probably just an illusion placed here by the holy emperor to fake tiger power!"


    Ye Yungang''s mental power has been secretly detecting the holy emperor, and he has a conclusion in his heart.


    In fact, this is why Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    Indeed, with Ye Yun''s exposure, miss an and the holy emperor''s phantom all changed their faces.


    Especially miss an, now she only thinks she is smart, but she is mistaken by smart.


    She originally thought that by pretending to be a tiger, she could urge Ye Yun to commit suicide on the spot, or at least scare away.


    But in fact, ye Yun is too hard to cheat.


    Now you can''t steal chicken and eat rice!


    "I really underestimate you. Yes, I''m just the phantom of the holy emperor. Although it''s a phantom, there is also a strong energy in my body, at least the energy that can directly kill you, so you''d better let her go, otherwise you can''t live."


    After a pause, the holy emperor phantom continued: "well, I''ll give you a compromise plan. Now let my daughter go, and I''ll let you leave safely!"

 Chapter 2205

    With a sneer, ye Yun shook his head and said, "it''s time to come with me. I''ll release your daughter now. You use the powerful energy in your body to kill me?"


    Ye Yungang has just detected it with spiritual power. There is no strong energy in the body of the holy emperor''s phantom.


    Between words, ye Yun took down the huge black sword placed on miss an''s neck.


    The scene suddenly became extremely embarrassing.


    The holy emperor''s phantom can''t burst out with any strong strength.


    In fact, he is only an illusion stored on the throne by the holy emperor, and only exists when he sits on the throne. Once he leaves the throne, he will disappear in an instant.


    Now, ye Yun has completely exposed it!


    "So, take out the holy order quickly now, but I don''t have time to waste here. Although I can''t kill miss an directly, I can disfigure her."


    Seeing the holy emperor''s phantom, ye Yun spoke directly.


    After a little hesitation, the holy emperor phantom finally pointed to the northwest.


    There are hundreds as like as two peas in that direction.


    The holy emperor refers to box 199.


    Ye Yun didn''t rush forward because he was worried that there were mechanism traps in the box.


    "Go and take out the holy order from the box. Remember, if you dare to play any more tricks, I will make you pay a huge price!"


    Ye Yun is warning.


    In fact, miss an has been completely desperate since the biggest card holy emperor phantom is invalid.


    She did not dare to be slighted. She stepped forward quickly and took out the holy decree.


    It was only when ye Yun was sure that there was nothing wrong that he took the holy order.


    After investigation, I found that there is a magical energy in this holy order. When starting, this magical energy will give people a cold feeling.


    "Well, you will automatically release the acupoints in two days. Stay in the treasure house these two days."


    After obtaining the holy order, ye Yun directly points miss an''s acupoints.


    Now miss an has been abolished, so a simple acupoint can make her body unable to move.


    In turn, ye Yun looked at the phantom of the holy emperor on the throne.


    Heaven can learn. When ye Yun looked at the past, the body of the holy emperor phantom shook three times subconsciously.


    Although he was an illusion created by the holy emperor, because of the throne under his body, he was completely separated from the idea of the holy emperor and produced his own idea.


    And he was very weak before he really took shape.


    Even the body can''t leave the throne at all.


    Just now ye Yun said he would not kill miss an, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t let all his ghosts and ghosts die.


    "Let me go, you can take the treasure in the treasure house!"


    The phantom spoke to Ye Yun, and his words were full of hidden pleadings.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, he was even more pardoned.


    In this treasure house, there is a small holy land. Over the years, most of the treasures of major forces have been searched.


    In particular, many medicinal materials and various attribute materials make ye Yun hot.


    Now that he has the opportunity to be here, ye Yun will certainly be polite.


    When xiaoshengli captured yanmiao, it was doomed to have an immortal relationship with Ye Yun.


    Taking away the treasure in the treasure house now is just charging some interest to the small Holy Land in advance for ye Yun.


    So next, ye Yun won''t hesitate to get all the babies.


    One side, miss an''s flesh pain reached the extreme.


    This kind of baby is her father''s heart.


    As for the holy emperor''s phantom, now it is also bleeding in the heart and extremely frightened.


    At the beginning, the holy emperor created him, one of which was to let him guard here.


    And now, he is very derelict!


    When the holy emperor returns a few days later, it is estimated that he will be punished by the holy emperor.


    But soon, the phantom was sad to find that he might not even have the chance to be punished by the holy emperor.


    Because ye Yun''s eyes are fixed on the throne under him.


    There is no doubt that this is a very precious throne made of dozens of very rare metals.


    It is not too much to say that the throne is the most precious treasure in the treasure house.


    "Childe, you just nodded and agreed. You will spare my life!"


    The phantom said wrongfully, which has the slightest dignity at the beginning.


    "Of course, I will not move you, just the throne under you!"


    Ye Yun''s words almost made the phantom have the impulse to turn over the heaven.


    However, without waiting for him to continue to beg for anything, ye Yun has included the throne into the space ring.


    In the process of gaining that throne, this illusion is directly separated.


    Then, the phantom disappeared in an instant, and all the gods and souls disappeared.


    Ye Yun left the treasure house and then left the palace belonging to the holy emperor.


    Without the slightest pause, ye Yun rushed to the holy prison all night.


    With the holy order, ye Yun successfully crossed the outer and inner prisons of the holy prison, and then came to the death prison.


    There are a lot of great people in the death prison.


    Although all the accomplishments of these great men have been sealed, the holy emperor set up a Dharma array to completely seal the death prison just in case before going to the unparalleled holy land.


    Only the Dharma protector in charge of the holy prison can unlock the seal.


    Now, the Dharma protector has arrived.


    Dharma protector, of course, belongs to a superior existence in the small holy land.


    However, ye Yun is the son-in-law of the future holy emperor, and now he holds a holy decree.


    So for ye Yun, the Dharma protector is very polite.


    After confirming that this is the holy order, Dharma protector began to lift the seal of death prison.


    The Dharma protector seems to be in his 70s and 80s. He is a little thin, but he is tall and straight and looks very strong.


    Ye Yun released his spiritual power, but he couldn''t detect the specific accomplishments of Dharma protector. It can be seen that he is powerful.


    Now the Dharma protector sits directly on the ground and speaks words.


    "It''s a seal array with hundreds of layers of progressive attributes!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help whispering in his heart.


    Ye Yun is quite accomplished in array.


    It was soon judged.


    The so-called progressive property shows that it is a large array linked by many growing large arrays.


    To be exact, this should be a large array.


    Just like this large array with hundreds of layers of progressive attributes, any error in cracking any layer can lead to the abandonment of previous efforts, and even the whole array falls into a completely closed state.

 Chapter 2206

    But fortunately, this dharma protector is specially responsible for the Dharma protector of the holy prison. The death prison of the holy prison is not the first time to open this seal array, so he quickly cracked the seal.


    Death row opens.


    "There are some heaven powers in the death prison. Even if they have been sealed and repaired, there will still be accidents, so I will accompany you in person!"


    The Dharma protector said to Ye Yun with a dignified face.


    To protect the Dharma, first, you really want to protect Ye Yun, and second, you can also monitor Ye Yun by the way.


    According to the rules of the small holy land, as long as you hold the holy decree, it is like holding the imperial sword of the holy emperor.


    And for those who hold the holy order, they can''t ask too much. They just need to implement it according to their requirements.


    But at this time, the holy emperor is not in the small holy land at all. Ye Yun, who has just won the first place in the son-in-law election conference, has a holy order, which makes people have to be a little suspicious.


    Ye Yun did not refuse to follow the Dharma protector.


    Moreover, although the death prison is much smaller than the outer prison and the inner prison, there are still many cells.


    It''s a lot of trouble to find one by one.


    "It is said that a man named ''ye Yun'' was caught in our holy prison not long ago. This man has repeatedly offended our holy land. Where is he now?"


    Ye Yun asked directly.


    In this regard, after a little meditation, the Dharma protector said, "you mean the bold Ye Yun. It''s really unfortunate to say that this time, the holy emperor sent some special criminals directly to the unparalleled holy land by taking the opportunity to give a congratulatory gift to the female emperor in the unparalleled holy land, and the Ye Yun is just in this ranks."


    The words of Dharma protector are no less than shocking thunder in Ye Yun''s ears.


    He has worked hard for so long and made countless efforts. Now he has finally entered the death prison.


    However, in the death prison, there is no master.


    This is really a huge blow!


    "What does a special criminal mean?"


    Ye Yun asked directly, and suddenly he felt thousands of powerlessness in his heart.


    In the small holy land, ye Yun can also break through by stratagem.


    However, if there is no unique holy land, it is not comparable to a small holy land at all.


    If ye Yun rashly enters the unparalleled holy land, he is no less looking for death.


    Now, however, master has been sent to the unparalleled holy land, and ye Yun can''t help it


    "Even if the world is pardoned because of the birthday of the unparalleled empress, the criminals who can''t forgive their capital crimes will be brought into the unparalleled holy land by the holy emperor, and then killed the day before the birthday of the unparalleled empress!"


    The Dharma protector said calmly.


    He looked at Ye Yun with some doubts. He didn''t know what ye Yun was doing.


    Kill the day before your birthday?


    Hearing this sentence in Ye Yun''s ear, it was like hearing a bolt from the blue, and he was as numb as a chicken.


    Because if there is no accident, yesterday was the birthday of the unparalleled female emperor.


    After her birthday, the unparalleled empress will have a big banquet for three days, after which the holy emperor will return.


    According to the Dharma protector, those special prisoners had been beheaded as early as the day before yesterday.


    Including my own master


    Ye Yun''s not sharp fingernails, I don''t know when they have been deeply penetrated into the palm of his hand.


    The red blood flows out wantonly


    "Of course, special prisoners are not all unforgivable capital crimes and have been killed in the unparalleled holy land the day before yesterday."


    Dharma protector seems to think of something, even when he speaks.


    This word immediately reduced a layer of dead dust in Ye Yun''s heart.


    "In fact, if someone in the unparalleled Holy Land calls for some prisoners, he will also be brought into the unparalleled holy land by the holy emperor, just like Ye Yun, who is called by an apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor, so he will be brought into the unparalleled holy land."


    Facing Ye Yun''s puzzled eyes, the Dharma protector said again.


    The apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor?


    This surprised Ye Yun even more.


    Because in Ye Yun''s impression, the unparalleled female emperor is very exclusive of accepting disciples.


    Ye Yun can''t imagine what kind of rebellious person will let the unparalleled female emperor do the things that originally made him most excluded.


    "Unparalleled female emperor''s apprentice, can you give me a brief introduction?"


    Ye Yun thought that the Dharma protector was, after all, the top level in the small holy land and should know more than himself.


    However, I saw that the Dharma protector shook his head like a rattle.


    "The female emperor''s apprentice has just been accepted. I don''t know anything about her. It''s estimated that the holy emperor won''t know anything before entering the unparalleled holy land. However, since Ye Yun was named by the female emperor''s apprentice, it''s estimated that at least he won''t be executed. Maybe there will be a chance."


    The words of Dharma protector reassured Ye Yun a lot.


    As long as master is not executed, there is hope for everything.


    Although I didn''t save Shifu after entering here so hard, at least I found out where Shifu is now.


    "By the way, why do you ask Ye Yun so much? Is this the purpose of coming to the death prison this time?"


    In turn, the Dharma protector was full of doubts and asked Ye Yun questions. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly shook his head: "the purpose of my coming here is not for ye Yun. I just asked about ye Yun. As for more important things, I can''t tell you for the time being. You''re not qualified to know, and you still need to avoid it!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very tough.


    The Dharma protector hesitated a little, nodded and left.


    "It''s time to make a big deal!"


    When the Dharma protector left, ye Yun was the secret way.


    Then he began to show his skill


    About a quarter of an hour later, ye Yun came out of the prison with a satisfied face.


    This time he went deep into the death prison. Although he didn''t see his master, ye Yun had buried a heavy bomb in the death prison.


    In other words, this is a "generous gift" given by Ye Yun to the little Holy Land


    After leaving the death prison, ye Yun did some tricks when passing through the inner prison and the outer prison.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the gift must be big.


    After leaving the holy prison, ye Yun didn''t even stay in the small holy land, but left directly.


    Not to mention that the hands and feet made in the holy prison will be found sooner or later. Just because ye Yun abandoned miss an, it is doomed to have an immortal relationship with the little holy land here.


    When the emperor returns at the latest, everything will be exposed.


    At that time, it will be an overwhelming pursuit to meet Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2207

    After leaving the holy land, ye Yun first rushed to Tianya valley.


    Li Xianxian and others should have sent a letter to get it. Now they don''t know how the valley people are evacuating.


    In addition, ye Yun still has the energy belonging to the golden scale in his body. It''s almost time to return it to the golden scale.


    Unless the golden scale can complete the last step, that is, get the most rare insight, and directly turn into a real dragon.


    In this way, the golden scale no longer needs this energy.


    Because when the golden scale turns into a real dragon, the species has changed, and the previous energy needs to be removed.


    In the process of becoming a real dragon, he will absorb the essence of heaven and earth and transform the essence of these worlds into energy.


    If so, ye Yun''s energy belonging to the golden scale can be taken as his own.


    Of course, ye Yun needs to refine these energies completely at that time.


    If not, it may cause these energies to decrease over time.


    As long as it is really refined, it is its own energy.


    "I hope the golden scale can quickly turn into a real dragon!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    It''s not greedy for the energy belonging to the golden scale in the body, but hope that the golden scale can really turn into a real dragon and complete the final dream.


    Moreover, once the golden scale is successfully transformed into a real dragon, he himself will achieve a rapid progress.


    Ye Yun goes to Tianya Valley and finds that there is no one in it.


    Have they all moved away?


    Ye Yun had some doubts in his heart.


    I have to say, if you really move away, this speed is a little too fast.


    But ye Yun is still worried.


    Because in the inner circle, all the buildings of Gu nationality are intact, including many objects and even treasures in the buildings.


    It seems that the whole valley clan disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power was released and quickly spread to every area of the valley headquarters.


    But to Ye Yun''s frustration, he didn''t find any useful information from it.


    Not only the people of the valley family, but also the people of the red world family, Li Xianxian and the fairy queen came to tell the valley family to leave. Someone should leave some information secretly.


    But none of this.


    "I''ve just returned from the holy land. There should be no news about miss an being abandoned by myself in the holy land. It''s impossible for the holy land to fight against the valley people. As for the Feng family who has hatred with the valley people, it''s impossible to know that the valley people are here. Besides, it''s brave to lend it to the Feng family, and they don''t dare to come to the valley people to find fault!"


    Ye Yun murmured in his heart, thinking that something might not have happened to Gu Zu.


    But now I don''t know where all the valley people have gone. Ye Yun has no clue if he wants to find it.


    But in short, this Tianya Valley is not a long-term place.


    Little Holy Land knows that the valley people are in Tianya valley. Once the east window incident happens, they will be the first to come to Tianya valley.


    But this situation came earlier than ye Yun imagined.


    At dawn, a morning tea delivery man went to miss an''s bedroom and found no miss an, but a mess.


    Immediately, the matter was reported to the patrol team.


    The patrol team found something wrong in the emperor''s bedroom when looking for it.


    Under the personal leadership of the patrol team leader, they entered the holy emperor''s bedroom and found an girl who was still fixed in place like a sculpture in the treasure house.


    After removing miss an''s positioning acupoints, everything will be revealed.


    Ye Yun, the wolf''s ambition, abandoned miss an, broke into the holy emperor''s bedroom, robbed the holy order, swept away the treasure house, and entered the death prison with the holy order


    Any of these charges is enough to kill Ye Yun 10000 times.


    The ultimate kill order issued by a small holy land is widely circulated in the area where the small holy land is located.


    As long as you can kill Ye Yun, you will be rewarded with five million holy coins.


    Those who can capture Ye Yun alive will be rewarded with ten million holy coins.


    Of course, at the same time, a large army was sent from the small holy land to directly enter Tianya valley.


    But unfortunately, they threw themselves into the air.


    For a while, ye Yun''s pseudonym Ye Miao became the most popular name in the small holy land.


    In the eyes of the public, ye Miao has created countless miracles in the small holy land, and is even the first person of the young generation.


    He has almost become the son-in-law of the holy emperor.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Miao has stepped onto the peak of his life.


    But in fact, a 180 degree turn suddenly took place.


    Ye Miao, why did you abandon miss an and


    This made countless people incomprehensible, and even felt that ye Miao''s head must have been kicked by a donkey.


    Many of the forces who were ready to curry favor with Ye Yun and Gu clan have made a 180 degree turn soon.


    In order to curry favor with the small holy land, obtain the reward against the sky, and even put down everything in the family, they spared no effort to start to pursue the trace of Hegu nationality in the small holy land.


    In such a short time, it seems that ye Yun and Gu people can''t escape from the small holy land.


    Especially the Feng family, who had been helpless to prepare to lift the family to leave this small holy land, immediately came back to life as if they had beaten chicken blood after hearing the news.


    Next, the one who spared no effort to track Ye Yun and Gu family is Feng family.


    Even the owner of the Feng family went out of the customs in person and searched in the small holy land day and night.


    Maybe Kung Fu pays off!


    The Feng family caught Ye Yun''s friend in a secret place.


    To be exact, it''s fifteen members of the red world family.


    This is a very great harvest.


    The Feng family brought the fifteen members of the Hongshi family back to the Feng family headquarters. On the one hand, they waited for the little holy land to send someone to take them away.


    On the one hand, he sent out words to let Ye Yun have the courage to come and make friends.


    The news, of course, reached Ye Yun''s ears.


    Ye Yun came directly to the territory of Feng family.


    I didn''t rush into the Feng family headquarters, but wanted to make sure whether the Feng family really caught the 15 people of the red world family.


    Then, it is still necessary to outwit.


    "Ye Yun, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    However, just after ye Yun entered the Fengyun city where the Feng family headquarters is located, a man found Ye Yun.


    And call ye Yun''s real name instead of his pseudonym Ye Miao.


    It''s windy!


    The eldest childe of the Feng family, who makes Ye Yun feel familiar and is suspected to have helped Ye Yun enter the inner circle in the Yong''an palace.

 Chapter 2208

    Facing the wind, ye Yun didn''t take any precautions.


    Because ye Yun believes in his feelings.


    In Ye Yun''s feeling, this windy day has no malice to himself, and even seems to be his old friend.


    "Can you tell me your specific identity?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions about Fengtian, but he didn''t think that Fengtian was just the eldest childe of the Feng family.


    In this regard, the wind nodded.


    However, he didn''t say his identity directly, but said: "I can tell you my true identity, and even tell you whether the people of the red world family are in the wind family, or even help you destroy the wind family together!"


    Ye Yun didn''t say much after Feng Tianyan finished. He knew that there must be conditions to say in this windy day.


    However, I''m still surprised at the words of Fengtian.


    Fengtian, although his identity may be double, he is still the eldest childe of the Feng family.


    It''s not too much to tell yourself another identity or divulge the news about whether the red world family is really at Feng''s house.


    But it''s bullshit to destroy the Feng family with yourself, isn''t it?


    Indeed, after a pause, the wind began to speak again: "However, you need to compete with me. Both your talent and combat effectiveness are very amazing, and it also greatly stimulates my belligerence. However, I can''t compete with you in the little holy land. Even in the so-called potential competition at the son-in-law election conference, I don''t use my full strength at all, so I want to challenge you to see who is better Add something against the sky! "


    The windy words made Ye Yun suddenly.


    In the way of martial arts, if you want to develop better, you need to have a competitive heart.


    And the more powerful and amazing people are, the greater the heart of competition is.


    In fact, ye Yun is also a person who likes competition.


    However, ye Yun is relatively low-key and knows how to be introverted.


    Even in various competitions, the original heart tries to cover up its own light.


    Of course, many times Ye Yun is also very helpless to shine.


    Now ye Yun can understand the challenge of the wind to himself.


    After all, no matter what the identity of this windy day is, it is definitely a very amazing generation.


    It''s normal to be so competitive.


    "And I hope you can do your best in the competition. This is my first and only requirement!"


    Fengtian is also a very sharp eyed person. He can see that ye Yun didn''t use his best when testing his potential at the son-in-law election meeting.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded again.


    This windy day is also the only person who can make ye Yun look at each other in the small holy land except the mysterious blue childe.


    I''m also looking forward to the competition with the wind.


    "How to compete?"


    Ye Yunyan is concise and comprehensive.


    After all, the purpose of coming here this time is to find out whether the fifteen members of the red world family are here. If they are here, we have to find a way to save the fifteen members of the red world family.


    The challenge from the windy sky is nothing but an extraneous branch.


    "Come with me!"


    After the words of the wind and the sky are finished, he goes towards the interior of the Fengyun city.


    Under the leadership of Fengtian, ye Yun passed through layers of guards, and then came directly to the gate of Fengjia headquarters.


    "Here is the headquarters of the Feng family. At this time, my father, the owner of the Feng family, and the three venerable people are all in the family. It''s no exaggeration for you to be here. Do you dare to move forward with me?"


    The footsteps of the wind stopped here, then looked back at Ye Yun and showed an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not hesitate and said, "why don''t you dare?"


    "Well, it''s so simple that I''m not afraid. I just introduce you into the Feng family headquarters and catch you?"


    Fengtian was a little confused, and then continued to ask questions.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head: "you won''t, I believe you!"


    I believe you?


    These three words are heard in the ears of the wind, which makes his body and mind awe inspiring.


    He turned his head and said nothing, but continued to lead the way.


    Because ye Yun changed his appearance when he entered the Fengyun City, the guards guarding the gate of the headquarters could not recognize Ye Yun at all.


    Moreover, ye Yun came under the leadership of Fengtian, the eldest son of the Feng family and the next owner of the Feng family, so the guards and the patrol team entering the Feng family headquarters did not dare to investigate and interrogate.


    In the past, although it was also the first person of the younger generation of the Feng family, it had a low status in the Feng family, and there was a wind rising and pressing above, which was not valued at all.


    But now the wind has repaired the face, and the wind has been abandoned.


    In the future, the whole Fengjia is destined to be the world of Fengtian, so now Fengtian has a very detached position in Fengjia.


    The wind stopped before a building.


    This is a place that looks somewhat like a fighting field.


    Around, there are high walls.


    These walls are carved with runes that can shield the exploration of spiritual power.


    "This is called the genius palace. Only the genius of Feng family are qualified to enter here. Here we can compete among geniuses, and after the battle, we can select more talented people, and we compete here."


    Said the wind.


    Ye Yun has no opinion on this.


    "Eldest childe, only those who belong to our Feng family can enter the genius palace, this......"


    At the gate of the genius palace, an old man in charge of managing here stopped Ye Yun after the wind.


    This is an old man of the Feng family. His status is also very high. He even has the same status as the elder of the Feng family.


    What he said is also true. Over the years, those who have entered the genius Palace are Feng family geniuses.


    Ye Yun is obviously not a Feng family, let alone a genius of the Feng family.


    Besides, these days are a special period, at least for the genius palace


    "He is my friend!"


    The wind turned cold and said.


    The meaning is very clear. Ye Yun has to enter it.


    "Eldest childe, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It would have been better if it had been before. Even if you brought outsiders into the genius palace, I would turn a blind eye. But now it''s an extraordinary time, and the genius palace is a very special place. Besides, it''s the master himself..."


    What else did the old man want to say, but he was interrupted by the wind.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here!"


    The wind said and pushed the old man away.

 Chapter 2209

    Ye Yun also ignored the old man and went directly into the genius palace.


    The palace of genius is a huge open-air square, but it is surrounded by walls engraved with runes, which is somewhat similar to a palace.


    Now, there are some young people among them, all of whom are the genius of Feng family.


    When they saw Ye Yun, they were all puzzled.


    Because they can all be sure that ye Yun is not a member of the Feng family, let alone a genius of the Feng family.


    However, when they saw the wind around Ye Yun, they immediately knew.


    In the previous windy days, people were disfigured and destroyed, and they couldn''t come out all year round.


    However, with the wind disfigured and damaged body repaired, he often appears.


    For the windy day, no one dared to despise it except the wind.


    Now, the eyes looking at Xiang Fengyang are full of irrecoverable enthusiasm and worship.


    Even the sound of flattery kept ringing.


    Fengtian is the first person of the younger generation of Feng family. In all aspects, it can''t be compared by everyone present.


    Now that the wind has entered the palace of genius, is it to create any record?


    For a moment, the expectation in everyone''s eyes was full-bodied to the extreme.


    In the palace of genius, the most is the test object.


    Here, you can test gravity, mental power, attack power, ability to understand skills, arrays, alchemy and so on.


    "Time is limited. Today I will compete with you in three aspects: attacking essence and divine power, understanding ability and gravity."


    At this time, the windy sky suddenly opened its mouth, with an irrecoverable dignified face.


    These words did not make ye Yun''s face change at all, but the geniuses of the wind family around him were stunned.


    Who is in the wind?


    The first person of the wind family, in terms of talent and even looking at the whole area under the jurisdiction of the small holy land, the younger generation is definitely standing at the peak of existence.


    And how can ye Yun now be qualified to compete with the wind and sky?


    "Eldest childe, how can you kill a chicken with a dragon slaughtering knife? If this boy challenges you, you have no need to fight at all, because he is not qualified to urge you to fight. I might as well fight instead of you. After all, my ox slaughtering knife is enough to end the abuse of this boy!"


    One of them was a genius and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    This man is called Feng overbearing. He has a great reputation among the younger generation of Feng family. Even among the younger generation of Feng family, his potential is second only to Fengtian and Fengyang.


    In this regard, other onlookers of Fengjia genius also nodded repeatedly.


    After all, Feng Yang never came to the genius palace in the windy days before. As for Feng Yang, he disdained to come to the genius palace.


    When the tiger is not in the mountain, the monkey becomes the overlord.


    The records of dozens of test items in the children''s palace were created by wind bullying.


    However, for the initiative of the wind bully, the wind waved his hand directly.


    "You can''t!"


    Said the wind.


    These words made Feng overbearing very unhappy.


    Women can''t say yes, men can''t say no.


    If it''s not the wind that can''t do it, it''s estimated that the wind''s hegemony has gone wild.


    After a pause, Fengtian even said, "well, you are too far from him!"


    This is a deep contempt.


    Feng overbearing dare not refute, but he fixed his eyes on Ye Yun.


    I want to see how amazing Ye Yun is for a while. He is put so high by the wind.


    The first thing to do is gravity competition.


    Because what we value now is potential.


    So those black stones that need to be lifted on their backs can automatically adjust their weight according to their cultivation.


    The previous weightlifting record was created by the wind.


    Seven bucks.


    It is said that under the tyranny of the wind, the second place is only four pieces.


    Under the expectation of everyone, Fengtian came to the stage first.


    Directly lifted up ten black stones.


    This achievement has surpassed the wind hegemony a lot.


    Even if the wind is overbearing, they are convinced. Xindao is worthy of being the first person of the younger generation of the wind family.


    To everyone''s surprise, this is only the beginning.


    Because next, the wind suddenly said, "come!"


    The windy sky opens its mouth to other stones piled up on the ground.


    Between words, these stones were really automatic, and then piled on the stones held in both hands in the wind.


    Thirteen, fifteen, eighteen, twenty-one


    With the passage of time, the number of black stones raised by both hands in windy days is still rising.


    Until I reached twenty-eight yuan, I was a little panting.


    However, the wind did not stop adding black stones.


    Ye Yun''s potential is amazing. He will go all out.


    More black stones are still increasing, but the rate of increase has slowed down a lot.


    Soon, his breathing became louder and louder, beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down on his face, and even his body began to shake.


    At the same time, the number of black stones on his hands had reached 37.


    This is just a simple number.


    However, this figure stunned all the Feng family talents around.


    It''s really against the sky!


    Even if the wind is domineering, they don''t even have the chance to look at the back of their neck against the wind.


    Finally, when the number of black stones raised by both hands in the wind reached 40, he stopped.


    Boom


    When the wind put the forty stones on the ground, the ground of the whole genius palace shook a few times.


    In the windy corner of my mouth, I set off a smile, which is obviously satisfied with this achievement.


    As for those Feng family geniuses around, they finally recovered from their stupidity.


    Originally, in their view, the windy sky is a mountain, unattainable.


    Now they are shocked to find that the windy sky is simply a mountain range, which can only be amazing.


    Regardless of the wind, he couldn''t wipe the sweat on his face. He already made a request to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this.


    Directly forward, waving, there began to be black stones piled up on his hands.


    Just now, follower Tian promised to go all out, so ye Yun is not good at hiding.


    "Let''s see what you can do!"


    Feng overbearing couldn''t help but look at Ye Yun with provocation.


    Others thought it was Ye Yun''s provocation. Now it''s time for ye Yun to be beaten in the face.


    But soon, they found something wrong.


    Because it was almost just a blink of an eye, ye Yun had accumulated ten black stones on his hands.


    This achievement once again killed the wind bully.

 Chapter 2210

    And now ye Yun''s face is not red and his ears are not impatient. It seems that ten stones are an appetizer for him.


    This situation shocked the whole audience again.


    Only the wind calm his face.


    More stones began to pile up automatically on Ye Yun''s hands.


    These stones look extremely heavy to the genius of Feng family. Now on Ye Yun''s hands, they are like some tofu or even some white paper. They are very relaxed.


    Twenty five, thirty-one, thirty-eight.


    Black stones are piling up very fast, even faster than the wind.


    And just now when the wind lifted 38 stones, I was already tired and panting.


    Now, ye Yun is not even breathing in the atmosphere.


    At this moment, even in the windy day, they can''t keep calm again, and the light of shock begins to flash in their eyes.


    He knew Ye Yun was against the sky, but he didn''t expect to be so against the sky.


    This is what he was far from imagining


    The number of stones on Ye Yun''s hands is still soaring.


    Forty one, fifty-three, sixty-seven


    Ye Yun said he would go all out.


    Soon, the number of stones raised by Ye Yun''s hands reached 88.


    This number is more than twice that in windy days.


    Many people look at Ye Yun with incredible words.


    It''s so powerful!


    Who is it?


    People began to wonder again.


    In my impression, there should be no such amazing young talents in the area of hundreds of millions of kilometers under the jurisdiction of the small holy land.


    Soon, someone thought of Ye Miao.


    The man who has worked miracles many times in the small holy land.


    But immediately he shook his head again. In their view, even ye Miao could not reach such an adverse situation.


    Moreover, ye Miao is a great enemy of the wind family. Now he has been ordered to kill by Xiao Sheng. He must be hiding in that dark corner and dare not come out.


    It''s impossible to swagger here with the wind.


    When the number of black stones raised by Ye Yun''s hands reached 100, he finally stopped.


    It''s not that ye Yun has no spare power at the end of the mountain, but there are only 100 stones here.


    In contrast, ye Yun looks like he still has more meaning.


    "You are much more powerful than I thought. I lost this round of competition, and I still lost completely!"


    When ye Yun put down a hundred black stones, the whole genius palace trembled more violently, and the windy sky at this time finally recovered from the shock.


    He said subconsciously, but there was no jealousy on his face, and some were even excited.


    Next, start the second round of competition.


    Mental competition.


    In terms of mental strength, Fengtian is very confident.


    He easily broke the record set by wind hegemony, and still far exceeded the record.


    However, when ye Yun came out, he repeated the mistakes of wind hegemony.


    The record he just set was broken by Ye Yun.


    And it is also easily broken, far broken.


    Ye Yun''s image is not only in the eyes of Fengtian, but also in the eyes of everyone present.


    The third round of competition began.


    The competition is about comprehension.


    To be exact, it means that you can write a secret script of this skill at random. See who can cultivate this secret script to 50% in the shortest time.


    This round is the most confident one in Fengtian.


    Because of his own constitution and blood, he has a strong ability to understand Kung Fu.


    At least in the windy weather, there is no enemy.


    In particular, this random skill script is also a secret script for flying.


    For windy days, it is very suitable.


    This is a high-level secret script of Kung Fu. Even the genius of imperial cultivation needs at least one day to understand 60%.


    But the wind is sure that within half an hour, you will understand it 60%.


    Then he began to look through the secret script of the skill.


    His reading speed was so fast that the onlookers were stunned.


    However, when they saw Ye Yun''s flipping speed, they collapsed directly.


    The speed is at least ten times higher than that in windy days.


    Even ye Yun is simply turning the book.


    "Don''t say it''s a heaven level advanced skill. Even a prefecture level elementary skill can''t understand it so quickly. Therefore, in my opinion, this boy is not understanding it at all. Just look through it first and get a general understanding of it. It''s a miracle that he can understand it by 5%


    The one who opened his mouth was the wind bully who was beaten in the face.


    His words, as always, vowed.


    It also caused bursts of coincidence.


    Even in a windy day, I couldn''t help nodding. Obviously, I deeply thought that the wind was domineering.


    Soon, ye Yun finished reading this skill script.


    "Well, I''ve learned this skill script!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Words startled almost everyone''s chin off.


    At this time, even one tenth of the whole newly issued secret script has not been read.


    Ye Yun has finished his cultivation?


    In people''s view, this is simply a fantasy.


    But next, ye Yun slapped them in the face with facts.


    Ye Yun went up to a nearby stone platform.


    As long as you stand on the stone platform and display the learned skills, the stone platform can automatically calculate the person''s understanding of this set of skills.


    Ye Yun began to show his movements continuously. His movements were as crisp as flowing clouds and water, without any hesitation.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun has understood this set of skill very well.


    With the completion of Ye Yun''s action, a string of numbers appeared on the stone platform: 100.


    In other words, ye Yun''s understanding of the secret script of this skill has reached 100%. There is no error or error in the just cast, which can be called perfect.


    The scene, dead silence!


    This time, ye Yun''s surprise was even greater than the sum of the previous two rounds.


    As for the windy sky, I have no more heart to read the secret script of the skill.


    In the field where he is best at and most confident, he was completely abused by Ye Yun.


    Fengtian just felt blushing. He didn''t expect that the gap between himself and ye Yun was so huge.


    Just now, I had the good intention to take the initiative to challenge Ye Yun


    "The three levels have passed. Can you tell me what I want to know now?"


    Ye Yun asked the wind.

 Chapter 2211

    In this regard, Fengtian nodded heavily.


    "All of you, get out now. I have something important to talk to this childe!"


    The tone of the wind is severe. It''s giving orders.


    In this regard, how dare those Feng family geniuses neglect it in the slightest and leave one by one.


    Soon, only Ye Yun and Fengtian were left in the whole genius palace.


    Of course, the wind is not at ease, and a layer of shielding attribute Dharma array is set around.


    "Young master ye, I''m Liu Wu, the Liu Wu of Jiulong college!"


    After the storm last night, I suddenly opened my mouth and couldn''t hide my excitement.


    Liu Wu?


    Ye Yun is certainly no stranger to this name.


    When I first entered Kowloon college, there was a test before I entered the outer hospital.


    Only those who pass the test are eligible to enter the outer courtyard of Kowloon college.


    In that test, ye Yun met several good friends, one of whom was Liu Wu.


    Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud!


    After passing the test, ye Yun''s potential continues to show, and the distance between Ye Yun and Liu Wu and others has been widened.


    But one thing has not changed, that is mutual brotherhood.


    Ye Yun can fight and even kill the elders of the outer court for Liu Wu and others.


    Liu Wu and others, in order not to expose Ye Yun''s trace, can also die calmly.


    Later, Liu Wu and others were all killed by the heavy pupil.


    Later, ye Yun found their bodies and placed them in a mysterious hanging ice coffin.


    By the function of this ice coffin, their ideas can be reborn, and can be reborn to any person in the firmament at will.


    Among them, President Wan intended to be reborn to the disabled Prince of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Of course, now dean Wan is no longer disabled, and his magical constitution has been opened. He only needs to enjoy the happiness of the world, and his future is unlimited.


    Liu ruoer, Liu Wu''s sister, is reborn


    Now, Liu Wu''s idea turned out to be reborn on a disfigured and physically damaged childe of the Feng family.


    Being reborn by Liu Wu''s idea shows that the person''s original idea has disappeared, or has died.


    It has to be said that Liu Wu''s mind is too stable after rebirth compared with before death.


    "Brother!"


    Ye Yun came forward and hit Liu Wu heavily on the shoulder.


    At this moment, there is no need to say anything more. A brother is enough.


    For example, when Liu Wu first saw Ye Yun, although Ye Yun had changed his appearance, he recognized it at a glance.


    This is a tacit understanding between brothers!


    Through Liu Wu''s simple description, ye Yun knew that he was not surprised. Originally, he belonged to the windy sky, but his body had the constitution of a Phoenix.


    The so-called obsession with fire and disfigurement and destruction of the body is basically a virtual image. The real thing is rebirth.


    But the real idea of Fengtian was not reborn, and was occupied by Liu Wu''s idea or soul.


    Now this body is the body after completing the first of the three changes of Phoenix. Liu Wu not only repaired all the disfigured and destroyed bodies, but also grew wings at will behind his back.


    For the Feng family, neither Liu Wu now nor Feng Tian, the former owner of this body, have any good feelings.


    Now that the Feng family is Ye Yun''s enemy, it seems to Liu Wu that it is also his own enemy.


    Of course, ye Yun also said that Liu Wu''s sister Liu ruoer had thought of rebirth, but she was reborn to a very special baby.


    Liu Wu said that after helping Ye Yun solve things here, he will go back to look after his sister.


    "The fifteen members of the Hongshi family were actually discovered and arrested by the Feng family, and I have found out that the fifteen of them were actually imprisoned in the underground palace under the genius palace!"


    Liu Wu said solemnly.


    The reason why he led Ye Yun to the genius palace was that the duel was just a cover. The real purpose was to save 15 members of the Hongshi family.


    After Liu Wuyan finished, he led the way ahead.


    The underground palace is very secret. You need to read a Dharma formula before it appears after the ground collapses.


    Looking at the whole Feng family, I know that there is an underground palace under the genius palace. There are not many people.


    Now there are even fewer people who know that the 15 members of the red world family are imprisoned in the underground palace.


    However, under the leadership of Liu Wu, ye Yun smoothly entered the underground palace.


    The underground palace covers an area even larger than the genius palace above.


    "Eldest childe, this is a secret place. It''s against the rules for you to break in. Why did you bring an outsider here now?"


    Just entering the underground palace, one of the guard teams found it.


    "What can I do if I break the rules? I''m the eldest childe of the Feng family and the future owner of the Feng family. Today I''m going to take all 15 people of the Hongshi family in the underground palace!"


    Liu Wu''s tone is overbearing. If he disagrees with him, he will continue to break through.


    Shua Shua


    The sound of pulling out the sword suddenly sounded and never stopped.


    There are dozens of people in the whole management team, all with long swords out of their scabbard.


    "The master of the house has specifically explained that no one can take away the fifteen members of the red world family unless he comes in person. So, eldest childe, please don''t embarrass me!"


    The leader has a dignified tone.


    Pop!


    It was Liu Wu who shot directly and slapped the leader out.


    "If anyone dares to block my way today, I will embarrass anyone!"


    Between Liu Wu''s words, the momentum was released, and all the dozens of people in the way around him flew away.


    Then, move on.


    Soon, before the prison for 15 members of the red world family.


    "Eldest childe, you are a little presumptuous!"


    Just as Liu Wu was preparing to destroy the prison gate, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    Liu Wu and ye Yun looked back almost at the same time.


    That is a thin old man.


    Liu Wu and ye Yun are no strangers to this old man. They are actually the four masters of the wind family.


    Even Liu Wu didn''t expect that the Feng family attached so much importance to the 15 people of the Hongshi family and secretly placed a four worshippers here.


    "Do you really want to stop me?"


    Liu Wu winked at Ye Yun and asked Ye Yun to continue to open the door to save people, but he took a step towards the four, but there was no fear on his face.


    "Of course, the Lord of the house has specially explained that anyone who tries to release the 15 members of the red world family will never come back!"


    The tone of the four masters was cold.


    However, there was no killing intention in Liu Wu''s eyes. What was more, he was surprised.


    He was very puzzled. Liu Wu was the eldest son of the Feng family. Why did he spare no effort to save the fifteen leaders of the red family?

 Chapter 2212

    "Eldest childe, are you crazy? The fifteen members of the Hongshi family are the key to our Feng family''s need to make ye Miao take the bait, and ye Miao is the biggest enemy of our Feng family. You''re going to release all the fifteen members of the Hongshi family now. Are you sorry for the Feng family, or are you not from the Feng family?"


    Finally, the four venerable masters still couldn''t help asking questions.


    "You, the four masters of the wind family, must know what the wind family has done to me over the years, so what''s wrong with me now?"


    Liu Wu was angry when he thought of this.


    The original owner of this body is very unpopular in Feng''s house because it was born by a maid.


    Later, he worked hard to cultivate himself. In order to get ahead, he really rose in cultivation. Unfortunately, he was disfigured and destroyed his body


    At Feng''s house, those high-level officials hardly looked at him.


    Now talking about the family''s righteousness, Liu Wuzhen wants to rush forward and give the four worshippers two big mouths.


    "Fengtian, those are all about Chen Mazi''s rotten millet. Let''s not mention it now. What you need to know is that you are now the first person in the younger generation of our Feng family. In the future, everyone of our Feng family will respect you. Even after the storm is over, we will recommend you to the daughter of the holy emperor. Although the daughter of the holy emperor is now abandoned by the hateful Yan Miao, but After all, she is the daughter of the holy emperor. Once you can marry her "


    The four venerable Masters said with a serious and sincere look.


    But the words were interrupted by Liu Wu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me here. I''m destined to take fifteen of them away today. I''ll give you one last chance. Take the initiative to make way or toast without penalty!"


    Liu Wu''s face was cold and firm.


    In this regard, the four masters sighed, and their complexion became extremely firm: "forgive me, it''s difficult to obey!"


    At this moment, ye Yun broke the door of the cell, and then broke all the special shackles sealed on the 15 people of the red world family.


    It is not difficult to see that the fifteen members of the red world family are all tortured in this prison, one by one covered with blood.


    Even the nine young ladies of the red world are now scarred and obviously have not been exempted from severe beatings.


    This makes Ye Yun look very cold.


    The red family has saved Ye Yun several times.


    He spared no effort to follow Ye Yun and protect Ye Yun for a long time.


    Although Ye Yun knows that they have their own purpose to protect themselves, ye Yun has long regarded them as their own people and good friends.


    "Well, since people have been rescued, I have no time to gossip with you. You forced me!"


    Liu Wu said coldly.


    Between words, I felt a bottle out of my pocket.


    I don''t know why. When Liu Wu took out the bottle, the four worshippers suddenly felt a chill.


    And this feeling continues to become stronger with the passage of time.


    Until, Liu Wu began to shake the bottle slightly.


    With the slight shaking of the bottle, the four zuns suddenly began to roll on the ground.


    It''s really an unparalleled pain in the heart.


    This pain is accompanied by the shaking of the bottle in Liu Wu''s hand.


    Even the four worshippers almost collapsed.


    "What''s in your bottle? Stop shaking quickly!"


    The four worshippers almost shouted at Liu Wu crazily.


    In this regard, Liu Wu sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I just said I didn''t have time to waste words with you. Now get away from me immediately, or I''ll make your heart fester and die!"


    Liu Wu can lead Ye Yun to come and rescue 15 members of the Hongshi family, that is, he has his own self-confidence.


    This bottle is Liu Wu''s confidence.


    Although the four masters were in great pain, their bodies kept rolling on the ground, and they couldn''t give full play to their combat effectiveness at all, their bodies still kept rolling in the direction of the gate.


    Liu Wu stepped forward quickly and then crossed over the bodies of the four worshippers.


    Ye Yun and the fifteen members of the Hongshi family also stepped over from the four venerable ones.


    The four venerable masters were extremely angry on their faces, but the extreme pain in their hearts made them unable to attack at all.


    Out of the underground palace, the huge genius palace is still empty.


    "This is the clothes of the wind family patrol team. You all change them in a moment. After you follow me out of the genius palace, you should shut up and restrain your breath. I''ll deal with any trouble. If we are completely found, we''ll kill them together!"


    Liu Wu took out 16 pieces of armor belonging to the patrol team from the space ring, which he had already prepared.


    Ye Yun and the fifteen members of the Hongshi family had no opinion. One by one, they quickly put on the armor belonging to the patrol team.


    However, when the party just came out of the palace of genius, they found that things were far more serious than they thought.


    Because at this moment, outside the genius palace, there are almost all the senior managers of Feng family.


    There are the master of the Feng family, the great master of the Feng family, the two masters, seven elders, and more than a dozen relatively powerful deacons.


    The dozens of them almost blocked the gate of the genius palace.


    Obviously, there is a message system in the underground palace.


    When Liu Wu broke into the underground palace, the guards of the underground palace reported secretly.


    "Xiao Tian, I need an explanation!"


    Feng Zhi, the owner of the Feng family, the father of Fengtian, questioned Liu Wu.


    In the tone, there is an irrecoverable severity.


    Now, Liu Wu occupies the body of Fengtian after all, and his identity is the son of the owner.


    Therefore, when Feng Zhi, the owner of the Feng family, didn''t do it, no one else dared to do it.


    In this regard, Liu Wu did not say much, and even directly ignored Feng Zhi''s questions.


    Instead, he felt the bottle out of his pocket again.


    And began to shake his head hard.


    Along with this, almost all the high-rise buildings of Feng family blocked the way, one by one with painful faces, and even with Liu Wu shaking the bottle, one by one with distorted complexion, then collapsed to the ground and began to roll.


    This is a really unimaginable pain.


    Even Feng Zhi, the owner of Feng family and the undoubted first person of Feng family, is now paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    "Xiao Tian, what is this? What are you doing?"


    Feng Zhi''s face has never been so angry and distorted as it is now.

 Chapter 2213

    Even he felt the unparalleled pain in his heart and couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    "You should all remember yesterday''s party?"


    Liu Wu said calmly. Feng Zhi and others nodded repeatedly.


    Yesterday''s banquet was proposed by Liu Wu. Of course, it was strongly supported by Feng Zhi.


    On the banquet, everyone was happy and very lively, and everyone drank happily.


    Liu Wu even took out the medicinal wine, which is said to be made by himself. He also said that it has the function of tonic. He toasted all the senior executives of the Feng family one by one


    Medicinal wine?


    Feng Zhi suddenly thought of the medicinal wine.


    At that time, after Liu Wu took out these medicinal wine, Feng Zhi just made a simple investigation and found that there were some inexplicable substances in the medicinal wine, but Feng Zhi thought it was just some special medicinal materials.


    Moreover, the situation at that time was happy and noisy, and the wind was not good. Too much inspection of the medicinal wine was done in one drink.


    Even Feng Zhi drank it all in one gulp. How dare the senior executives of those Feng family present at that time neglect it in the slightest, even if they drank it all in one gulp.


    "The medicinal wine is carefully prepared for you. It is mixed with a growing toxin. At the beginning, the toxicity is very small, but once it enters your body, it can grow and become stronger rapidly."


    After a pause, Liu Wu then said, "and this toxin can be controlled, or to be exact, they are just some child poisons, and the mother poison in the bottle in my hand. Once I shake the mother poison, the child poison will devour your heart more and more madly!"


    Liu Wu''s words make Fengzhi and all Fengjia executives unbelievable.


    In their opinion, even though they were not very welcome to windy days before, windy days are people of the wind family after all.


    How can the wind harm the people of the wind family?


    "What are you doing for?"


    He is the great master of the Feng family, an old man who used to be powerful, but now he is paralyzed and has no image to speak of. He asks Liu Wu questions.


    "Are you asking knowingly? Of course, you are leading the fifteen members of the red world family to leave here!"


    Liu Wu''s face was expressionless.


    For these wind family people, there is no emotion at all.


    "Xiao Tian, stop fooling around. Now stop shaking the bottle immediately, and send the 15 people of the red world family to the underground palace in person. What happened today is that I think it hasn''t happened. In the future, you will still be my son, the first genius of our Feng family, and even the future owner of the Feng family!"


    When Feng Zhi opened his mouth, there was already red blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    He is still like this. The great master of the wind family and the two masters are even more embarrassed.


    As for those elders, they gushed blood, and the howling of pain kept ringing.


    The most unbearable ones are those deacons. Several of their relatively weak strength have fainted and their life and death are uncertain.


    In this regard, Liu Wu shook his head, then motioned to Ye Yun and asked Ye Yun to leave first with 15 members of the Hongshi family.


    Many people from the Feng family patrol team came, but they all fell under Ye Yun''s hand.


    It was not until this time that Feng Zhi and others noticed Ye Yun.


    "Who are you? Why do you feel familiar?"


    The two masters of Feng family almost subconsciously exclaimed.


    In this regard, ye Yun knew that concealment was useless. Even when he said, "I''m the one you want to find and kill!"


    Ye Yun''s words stunned the Feng family first.


    Soon a name came to their mind: ye Miao!


    Ye Miao went to their Fengjia headquarters?


    And colluded with Fengtian to save 15 people of the red world family?


    Many Feng family people simply can''t accept this fact.


    At this time, more patrol teams from Fengjia came.


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    The appearance of the giant black sword confirmed Ye Yun''s identity.


    It''s really him!


    Everyone in the Feng family almost spits fire when they look at Ye Yun.


    This is an indescribable hatred.


    It was Ye Yun who directly abolished many talents of Feng family, even Feng Yang.


    Now, Feng Yang and many geniuses of Feng family, even the three worshippers, are still locked up in the holy prison of the small holy land.


    At this moment, Fengtian didn''t know why and was fooled to a front by Ye Yun.


    "All the top leaders of the Feng family drank the medicinal wine. Now their hearts have been eroded and they can''t protect themselves, let alone stop them. As for these patrol teams, they are only local chickens and dogs in front of me and childe ye, and they can''t stop us from leaving!"


    Liu Wuzhi said in a must.


    However, Feng Zhi suddenly burst out with momentum.


    Then these momentum formed a shield to wrap him and all the high-rise buildings of the wind family.


    "I have to say, Xiaotian, the poison in your medicinal wine is very domineering, but after all, I have reached the power of more than six layers of the imperial level. It is impossible for this toxin to completely erode my heart. Even when I display my original Qi, it only takes less than half an hour to dissolve the toxin. After I dissolve my own toxin, they will be healthy I can also easily dissolve the toxins in the body! "


    Feng Zhi''s face is so gloomy that he can drip water.


    The momentum he just burst out turned out to be the original Qi.


    These original Qi protect himself and the high-level of Fengjia.


    At least it can block the connection between the mother poison and the son poison.


    And now Feng Zhi''s look is slowly recovering, which shows that he doesn''t talk big.


    Feng Zhi is constantly using the original Qi to kill the child poison in his body.


    As for the people of Feng family around him, although the child poison still exists in his body, without the effect of mother poison, the nibbling speed is also slowing down.


    Liu Wu has a dignified color in his eyes.


    "I still underestimated you, but you need half an hour to recover, and half an hour is enough for us to kill the wind house and then run away!"


    Liu Wu said again.


    Without delay, Liu Wu put away the bottle containing the mother poison and was ready to kill out more quickly with Ye Yun.


    But at this time, Feng Zhi burst into some crazy laughter.


    "Don''t say it''s half an hour, it''s one hour, ten hours, a hundred hours. You can''t want to leave the wind house, because our wind house has secretly arranged an ultimate defense array!"


    When Feng Zhi finishes speaking, he is directly reciting the formula of moving method.


    Boom


    At the same time, there was a strong roar.


    It seems that in the sky, there are thunders ringing through the sky.


    Fengjia headquarters occupies almost one third of the territory of Fengyun city.

 Chapter 2214

    At this moment, on the regional ground of Fengjia headquarters, white gas began to diffuse out, and then rose wantonly.


    This gas, with the passage of time, has become more and more rich.


    "Leave quickly!"


    Liu Wu was worried and felt something wrong.


    In fact, ye Yun has already made a move at this time.


    A sword light appeared and roared directly above.


    The sword light is integrated with the power of five elements, the power of stars, the light of moon cold, and even ye Yun sacrificed blood before launching the sword, and then integrated into the giant black sword.


    This is almost the last thing ye Yun can do. He can now make the strongest attack.


    But the speed of this sword is slowing down after it comes into contact with white gas.


    Then, it quickly melted into these white gases.


    Then, without waiting for ye Yun to make a second attack, these white gases rose to a height of 100 feet.


    Then they blend with each other to form a white protective cover.


    If there is no accident, this is the ultimate defense array in Fengzhi''s mouth.


    Once the ultimate defense array is opened, the protective cover formed can not only defend against external attacks, but also break internal attacks. This protective cover is also a very difficult thing.


    "Hahaha, now that the big array has been formed, all of you can''t fly. Especially Ye Miao, you really threw yourself into the net. But don''t worry, I''ll torture you at most, and I''ll never kill you, because I still have to take you to the holy land to get a reward from the holy emperor. I believe it''s right to use you to abolish the holy emperor''s daughter Enough for you to die dozens of times! "


    In the protective cover of the original Qi, Feng Zhi sneers.


    He saw that after half an hour, he was able to eliminate the child toxin in his body.


    At that time, ye Yun was just a turtle in a jar.


    Aside, Liu Wu''s face was grim.


    He originally wanted to help Ye Yun, just like in the small Holy Land Yong''an palace, he secretly shot, attracted the attention of the guard at the entrance of the inner circle, and then prompted Ye Yun to enter the inner circle smoothly.


    This time, he almost helped Ye Yun save the fifteen members of the Hongshi family.


    But no one thought that the Feng family had the backhand of the ultimate defense array.


    For this large array, not to mention Liu wugen, he didn''t know it. Even those family elders didn''t know it, only Fengzhi and the four venerable masters knew it.


    So when planning, Liu Wu didn''t consider these at all.


    Now in Liu Wu''s heart, there is a deep remorse.


    Depending on the situation, this time not only did not help Ye Yun save the 15 members of the Hongshi family, but also ye Yun himself was probably planted here.


    During this period, he also tried to attack the original Qi.


    Want to break the shield, and then kill all the high-level Fengzhi and other Fengjia.


    But after all, it''s just doing some useless work.


    "Young master ye, I''m really sorry. I''m self defeating and dragging you down!"


    Liu Wu couldn''t help sighing, and his eyes to Ye Yun were full of hidden apologies.


    In this regard, ye Yun waved his hand calmly.


    "Between brothers, there is no need to say sorry!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.


    These words, listening to Liu Wu''s heart, made his blood boil.


    At the beginning, there was a huge gap between Liu Wu and ye Yun at Jiulong University, and with the passage of time, the gap became more and more huge.


    At that time, ye Yun never despised Liu Wu and regarded him as a brother.


    Now Liu Wu is lucky to be reborn into the body of a top genius. Although his combat effectiveness is equal to that of Ye Yun, there is still a huge gap in all other aspects, such as potential.


    Ye Yun still doesn''t dislike Liu Wu and always turns Liu Wudang into a brother.


    "Besides, we are not necessarily trapped here!"


    Then, ye Yun said again. There was a deep self-confidence on his face between his words.


    Of course, Liu Wu has seen this kind of confidence, just like when he met a powerful Xuan beast and a powerful opponent when he was admitted to the hospital for assessment, and when he met the elder on the wind and snow platform that day


    When ye Yun showed this confidence, I don''t know why Liu Wu subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even Liu Wu knows that once the array is opened, it is impossible to break it with Ye Yun''s current ability.


    What''s more, this defensive array is the Qi control of the source of wind Chi, which can''t be opened at all. Even if ye Yun''s attainments in array go against the sky and find a way to open it, he can''t open it.


    Of course, ye Yun can still find a way to open this defense array even if it is against the sky.


    However, as Liu Wu thought, this array is controlled by the Qi of the source of wind Chi. Even if you find a way to open it, it can''t be opened at all. It''s just doing some useless work.


    The Ye Yun method is not this.


    Ye Yun''s body began to rise and put the giant black sword away.


    This situation surprised everyone.


    Is Ye Yun going to hit the shield with his head?


    Many people subconsciously come up with this idea.


    But if that''s the case, you''re looking for death.


    Even the strongest attack from the giant black sword failed to destroy the shield that had not been fully formed at the beginning. Now ye Yun can only say that he is killing with his head.


    Below, fifteen members of the red world family have deep remorse on their faces.


    They must protect Ye Yun''s safety, but now they let Ye Yun enter dangerous places because of them.


    Strong self reproach, even prompted them to have an impulse to hang up the southeast branch!


    Finally, when ye Yun ascended to a height of more than 80 Zhang, his body suddenly stopped.


    Then, someone saw Ye Yun''s body around and began to have a terrible momentum.


    Click, click!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    Everyone subconsciously looked up into the sky, their eyes passed through the shield, and then fell on the distant sky.


    There was a hole in the sky.


    And with the passage of time, this hole is still expanding.


    What is this?


    Many people were stunned.


    "Is it going to produce emperor light?"


    Someone exclaimed, but soon shook his head.


    Ye Yun can''t urge emperor Guang.


    Because from the strength of Ye Yun, his accomplishments have reached at least five levels of the imperial level.


    Only those who have just upgraded from the peak of the half emperor''s ten fold realm to the imperial level and have amazing talents can inspire the emperor''s light.


    Ye Yun is amazing, but his accomplishments are not right.

 Chapter 2215

    Except for the 15 members of the Hongshi family, it is estimated that no one knows Ye Yun''s true cultivation, only reaching the tenth floor of the holy order.


    The main reason why Ye Yun can easily play with a group of imperial people in the small holy land is that ye Yun can use the energy of golden scales, in addition to Ye Yun''s being against the sky.


    For the energy of the golden scale, if the golden scale can become a real dragon, ye Yun will take it for himself.


    Before that, ye Yun was still just a person on the tenth floor of the holy order.


    After all the experiences in the small holy land, ye Yun also reached the edge of upgrading.


    Now is a very important stage in the upgrading process.


    Not to the emperor level, but to the half emperor level.


    Therefore, what ye Yun will move now is not the imperial light, but the semi imperial light.


    The power of the light of the half emperor is beyond imagination.


    And the more amazing and rebellious people are, the more powerful the half emperor''s light will be.


    Ye Yun''s degree of rebellion is unprecedented.


    The light of half emperor is a blow from heaven to those who oppose heaven.


    Ye Yun hopes that this blow will be greater.


    Ye Yun will never accept the light of the half emperor, but will use the light of the half emperor.


    Above the sky, the hole is still expanding.


    Although it is unbelievable that many people of imperial rank and knowledgeable people compete, they also think that this should be a sign similar to that before the emergence of emperor Guang.


    Of course, this sign is too big.


    Under normal circumstances, even if emperor light appears, the hole is only a few feet in diameter.


    But now, in the blink of an eye, the diameter of the hole seems to have spread to hundreds of feet.


    And with the passage of time, this hole is still expanding.


    It seems to be an open mouth of the abyss, which seems to devour the whole heaven and earth.


    This situation shocked everyone present.


    What is the situation with such a great momentum?


    Many people are looking at the sky, which is almost like a black cloud covering the hole below, marveling in their hearts.


    Boom


    Earth shaking thunder kept ringing.


    The thunder came from the hole of almost endless distance.


    By the time you cross such a long distance and reach everyone''s ears, it should be very small.


    But the thunder seemed to span countless distances in an instant.


    And after crossing these distances, the sound did not weaken at all, as if there was any additive effect.


    said of sb.''s name!


    And this kind of thunder is like taking a stimulant. It continues and becomes louder and louder.


    Many people look at Ye Yun with unbelievable eyes, because now it has been well proved that ye Yun urged this hole in the sky.


    Because ye Yun has been selected by the hole, and then light falls from the sky.


    The most shocking thing is that the light is still colorful.


    Even ye Yun is a little stunned. The colorful half emperor light is also the first time I heard of it.


    The colorful semi emperor light falls very fast, just like a colorful waterfall. It flies down 3000 kilometers and sees it coming.


    This scene prompted Feng Zhi and all the senior managers of Feng family to frown.


    Originally, the ultimate defense array was indestructible.


    But now in the face of this half emperor''s light, Fengzhi has to take the initiative to open it.


    Because the light of the half emperor represents the meaning of heaven, let alone the owner of the wind family, the unparalleled female emperor who is the first person in the sky continent, dare not block it at all.


    In the cognition of people in the firmament for so many years, whether it is semi imperial light or imperial light, it is God''s recognition of an amazing generation and a gift to an amazing generation.


    If anyone dares to stop halfway, it is against God''s will and will be punished by God.


    So even if he lent Feng Zhi ten courage, he didn''t dare to stop it.


    Now, it is obvious that the light of the half emperor is coming in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "It''s so hateful! It''s estimated that after opening this array, they will have a chance to escape!"


    Feng Zhi gnashes his teeth with hate, but he still has nothing to do.


    The ultimate defense array has been actively opened.


    This prompted the fifteen members of the Hongshi family and Liu Wu to look excited.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun touched the light of half emperor at this time. It''s too time.


    "Liu Wu, hurry up and take them out of here. The farther the better!"


    Seeing that Feng Zhi removed the ultimate defense array, ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this regard, Liu Wu did not hesitate and directly left with 15 members of the Hongshi family.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must stay and accept the light of the half emperor.


    When the acceptance is completed, he will also leave.


    At present, the top level of Fengjia has toxins in its body and can''t take action. It even needs a shield formed by the release of the original Qi of Fengzhi for protection.


    They can only watch Liu Wu walk away with 15 members of the Hongshi family.


    "Boy, you''re lucky today. After you accept the light, you''d better go away as far as possible, because if you get close, we''ll catch you back!"


    Feng Zhi can''t help Ye Yun. He can only talk hard to Ye Yun.


    It will take him a long time to get rid of the toxin and act.


    But it doesn''t take long for ye Yun to accept the light of a half emperor.


    After ye Yun accepted the light of the half emperor, they could only watch ye Yunyang leave


    However, what they didn''t expect was that ye Yun didn''t open his mind, relax himself and wholeheartedly welcome the coming colorful and half emperor light.


    But fell from the sky and landed safely.


    Then step by step towards the direction of Fengyun and others.


    At the same time, with the arrival of Ye Yun, the colorful and half emperor light pouring down in the sky also deflected, and the goal is Ye Yun.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Feng Zhi was so confused that he asked questions subconsciously.


    This also asked the doubts in the hearts of those high-level Fengjia around him.


    "I never thought that I would accept the light of the half emperor, and I never thought that after accepting the light of the half emperor, I would quickly escape here."


    After a pause, ye Yun continued, "and now I''m going to give you a big gift!"


    generous gift?


    I don''t know why, when ye Yun said these two words, all of them had a creepy feeling.


    They subconsciously feel that this is not a person approaching, but a devil.


    Finally, ye Yun stood in front of the shield created by the original Qi of Feng Zhi, and suddenly raised a deep smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2216

    This smile, in the eyes of Feng Zhi and others, makes them shudder.


    Of course, they don''t believe Ye Yun''s so-called great ceremony.


    They regard Ye Yun as their biggest enemy, and the corresponding Ye Yun also regards them as great enemies.


    Between each other, they all wish the place could die quickly.


    "This is the half emperor''s light, and it is also an unprecedented half emperor''s light. According to your idea, it is a gift from heaven to me, a treasure that is difficult to measure by value, and now I am ready to give these half emperor''s lights to you!"


    Ye Yun is still smiling, but the smile makes Feng Zhi''s heart colder.


    Feng Zhi is still so, and the top leaders of other Feng families are even more frightened now.


    The light of the half emperor is indeed a gift from heaven to an incomparably amazing person.


    This is not only their high-level views, but also the axiom recognized by the whole continent.


    God forbid!


    Only Ye Yun can accept the gift that heaven wants to give to Ye Yun. It''s impossible to give it to others.


    In addition, it is impossible for others to accept this gift instead of Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun has reached the shield formed by the original Qi of wind Chi.


    Instead of directly avoiding, he stood where he was.


    Then, the colorful half emperor light in the sky poured down fiercely.


    And a little bit of everything is sprinkled on Ye Yun.


    To everyone''s surprise, this colorful semi imperial light is a very vast energy.


    After hitting Ye Yun''s body, he was directly like a powerful mountain, which made Ye Yun''s body paralyzed to the ground.


    Ye Yun''s body was almost flattened.


    There is red blood flowing out of Ye Yun''s mouth and countless chapped skin on his body.


    Then ye Yun was unconscious!


    Even, in the eyes of many people, it is likely to be dead.


    This is definitely an unimaginable energy.


    It can be seen at a glance from the afterwave just now, that is, the original gas released by the wind will be directly impacted to the crushing.


    Feng Zhi thinks that the shield created by the original Qi released by himself is at least stronger than ye Yun''s body strength in terms of hardness.


    if really.


    Then, in the eyes of some shocked people, ye Yun''s body was like mud and began not to be broken.


    This half emperor light is really amazing. Instead of giving Ye Yun any bonus, it directly smashed Ye Yun''s body.


    The scene was once in a dead silence.


    But soon, there was cheering.


    Ye Yun is their great enemy of life and death.


    Now, he died under the light of the half emperor.


    This is probably the so-called heaven jealous of talents!


    "It''s a little cheap to be killed by the light of the half emperor, but such an absurd way to die is also very good!"


    Feng Zhi also looks excited.


    At this moment, the huge hole in the sky is also decreasing, and the roaring sound will soon disappear.


    "Don''t be stunned. Now quickly collect the fragments of Ye Miao''s body, and then when I have dissolved the toxins in my body, I will personally go to the small holy land to receive the reward!"


    Feng Zhi spoke to some patrol teams who were still in a daze.


    The owner ordered that these patrol teams dare not neglect at all.


    When he went up, he began to pick up Ye Yun''s broken body.


    However, it is strange that when they picked up these body fragments belonging to Ye Yun, these body fragments disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just a few blinks, the body fragments belonging to Ye Yun no longer exist, as if they had never appeared at all.


    This situation made everyone present frown.


    Whizz, whizz


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind sounded.


    They just saw a white shadow, like a white laser. In an instant, they shuttled through the whole patrol team.


    Then, stand in front of the wind.


    This white shadow is the real Ye Yun.


    What was smashed by the colorful half emperor light just now is just an illusion after ye Yun showed the seventh step of heaven and earth.


    Because it is the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth, the virtual shadow just now is like materialization, even full of blood.


    Ye Yun''s goal is also achieved, that is, to break the shield of the original Qi of Fengzhi with the help of the powerful energy in the colorful half emperor light.


    Now it seems that it is a great success!


    Bang Bang


    At this moment, all the heads of the whole patrol team fell to the ground behind Ye Yun.


    Kill without a sound!


    At this moment, ye Yun doesn''t give Feng Zhi a chance to react. The huge black sword in his hand has been mercilessly inserted into his Dantian position.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal collision sounded.


    Ye Yun felt that his pressing the invincible giant black sword was like touching an iron wall.


    Can''t go deep at all.


    "Still underestimate this wind record!"


    Ye Yun is a little helpless.


    However, ye Yun''s giant black sword can''t directly penetrate the Dantian of Fengzhi, but it doesn''t move down from the Dantian of Fengzhi.


    Because ye Yun placed the giant black sword here, Feng Zhi can''t continue to use the original Qi to form a shield.


    The release of the original Qi can make Dantian extremely vulnerable for a time, which makes it possible for ye Yunju''s black sword to penetrate.


    Feng Zhi is not a fool. Of course, he understands this.


    "Boy, even if you break the shield I originally built by relying on the light of the half emperor, it is of no use, because you can''t kill me at all. With the passage of time, when I remove all the toxins, it will be your death!"


    Feng Zhi said coldly.


    Now there is only a quarter of an hour left to completely dissolve the toxins in the body.


    In this regard, the corners of Ye Yun''s mouth also set off a sneer.


    "Yes, I can''t kill you, but what about touching them?"


    Ye Yun said calmly, pointing to the Fengjia high-rise buildings on the ground that were still rolling like mud.


    Now they also have toxins in their bodies, can''t attack, and their defense is very low.


    Ye Yun didn''t hesitate between his words and made a direct move.


    Many energy groups are constantly released from ye Yun''s hands.


    Although these energy groups only hurt the wind family''s two dignitaries here, they also hurt all the elders. As for the deacons, they died directly.

 Chapter 2217

    This is definitely a huge loss for Feng Jia.


    Although Feng Zhi didn''t say anything, his face was very gloomy and looked at Ye Yun''s eyes with a flame of hatred.


    "Boy, the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn. When we catch you, we will make you pay countless times!"


    The great master of the wind family could not kill him by relying on Ye Yun, so he shouted at Ye Yun.


    What a lofty existence he is, but now he is scarred by a young man, and most importantly, he can''t fight back at all.


    This is absolutely unprecedented!


    "It seems that the trauma to you just now is still too small!"


    In Ye Yun''s body, the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul erupted fiercely, and then roared towards the great master of the wind family like a flame sword.


    The great master of Fengjia''s body strength is against the sky. Even if he stands still, ye Yun is difficult to be seriously hurt.


    But ye Yun doesn''t believe that the clothes of the great master of the wind family can also be incomparably against the sky.


    In fact, the flame sword burned after hitting the body of the great master of the wind family.


    The poor great master of the wind family is also the existence of the wind family below one person and above ten thousand people. Now his clothes are burned quickly.


    Only a bare body.


    Even, this is just the beginning.


    The flame not only burned the clothes of the great master of the wind family, but also the thick hair all over his body.


    "Ah, my incomparable hair!"


    The great master of the wind family wailed loudly.


    Everyone in the wind family knows that although the great master of the wind family is over 80, his black hair is not mixed with white hair at all.


    The great master of the wind family has always regarded his hair as a treasure.


    Now, it is burned


    Many people took a backward breath of air conditioning.


    "My God, my bird!"


    Soon, the louder cry came from the mouth of the great master of the wind family.


    The crowd subconsciously looked under the great master who loved the scenery, and the sound of cold air was heard everywhere.


    What a tragedy!


    "Stop it!"


    "Don''t push an inch!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a constant sound of yelling at Ye Yun.


    From the two venerable masters and the elders of the wind family.


    "I didn''t intend to move you, but since you are fighting like this, then I will help you!"


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    Between words, more fire attributes shot in the direction of the two venerable masters and the wind parents.


    All of a sudden, the two venerable ones are repeating the mistakes of the great venerable ones.


    As for those elders of the wind family, they are even more miserable. The fire attribute released by Ye Yun is not only to burn their clothes directly to ashes, but also to burn their hair to the point that there is no grass.


    And even their skin was burned black.


    It''s so sour. It''s really meaningful and unspeakable!


    Finally, ye Yun finally looked at Feng Zhi around him.


    Heaven can learn. When ye Yun saw it, Feng Zhi''s body couldn''t help shaking eight times.


    "Boy, some things should not be done too much. After all, 30 years east and 30 years West!"


    Feng Zhi said that he was strong outside but weak in the middle. Now he dare to be a little arrogant on his face.


    In a pair of eyes, there was an unprecedented fear.


    He is the owner of the Feng family, but he doesn''t want to go the wrong way of the two venerable ones.


    In that case, I really have no face to stay in the wind house in the future.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t care about these: "what thirty years of East and West, these are bullshit. I only know that if there is wine today, if I get drunk today, I''ll kill someone with a stick!"


    Ye Yun said, releasing the most intense fire attribute, and then wrapping the body of the Feng family owner in an instant.


    Before the owner of the wind family roared, all his clothes had been burned by the rich and incomparable fire attribute.


    Then, when everyone looked down, they found a shocking secret.


    The owner of the Feng family is not a man.


    Because he doesn''t have a man''s logo.


    Of course, it''s not a woman.


    Because he doesn''t have a woman''s logo.


    In this case, how was Fengyang and Fengtian born?


    Many people subconsciously look at it and finally find that there are knife marks in that place.


    It should have been cut off!


    The sound of sucking cold air can be called resounding.


    Who would have thought that their master, I don''t know when he was already a eunuch


    No wonder his wife has been dead for more than ten years, and he has never married again.


    He also said that he missed the old lady too much and created a good man image.


    In fact, it turned out that he didn''t have the ability at all


    "Ah ah..."


    The biggest secret was published to the world without cover up, and Feng Zhi was almost crazy.


    He gnashed his teeth, his eyes bloodshot, and his whole body trembled.


    "Ye Miao, as a man, I solemnly swear that I will not cut you thousands of times in my life and swear not to be a man!"


    Feng Zhi opened his mouth word by word, and even blood had seeped out from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Yun didn''t care about this, but said casually, "I''m waiting for you to kill me. In addition, what qualifications do you have to swear as a man?"


    When ye Yun said this, he looked at Feng Zhi intentionally or unintentionally.


    The words and the eyes finally made Feng Zhi burst into blood.


    Ye Yun doesn''t waste his time here and leaves directly.


    Before leaving, a big fire burned down Feng''s headquarters.


    Unfortunately, Fengjia headquarters has stood tall and upright in Fengyun city for hundreds of years, covering a huge area, including countless tall and magnificent buildings.


    But now, under a fire, they are all reduced to ashes.


    After leaving, ye Yun successfully caught up with Liu Wu and 15 members of the Hongshi family hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    "At that time, after we left the holy land, we were watched by the people in the holy land. Fortunately, Miss Xianxian''s perception was amazing and we sensed it in advance. Unfortunately, we tried hard and were not abandoned by the stalkers in the holy land. Later, Miss Xianxian suggested that we divided into three waves and returned to Tianya Valley in three ways... Later, among them, Miss Xianxian and Jing The spirit empress is all the way, Gu longer is all the way, and fifteen of our Hongshi family are all the way. "


    After ye Yun arrived, the patriarch of the red world began to narrate the situation after he left the small holy land.


    It turned out that they had just left the little holy land and were watched.


    But when you think about it, ye Yun knows it.


    Because ye Yun also found someone watching him in the dark that day. The dark man later proved to be a ghost.


    The ghost should also have monitored the departure of Xianxian and others.


    After that, it''s probably the stalker sent by her and miss an.

 Chapter 2218

    "Later, it was confirmed that the stalker did not follow our Hongshi family, but we got lost around and accidentally fell into the hands of the wind family. As for the fairy girls, they have no contact since they separated, but they are likely to be followed by the stalker!"


    After a pause, the head of the red world family continued.


    The words made Ye Yun frown subconsciously.


    If so, they should be in danger.


    It seems that ye Yun suddenly thought of something, and then his soul went out of his body and entered the first floor of the demon tower.


    The stalker was probably sent by the ghost and miss an. Now the ghost must know something.


    Therefore, ye Yun wants to ask the ghost in the town demon tower face to face.


    In the town magic tower.


    At this moment, the ghost old man can be described as a great enjoyment.


    He was lying on the ground, and the ghost rode on him and massaged him wholeheartedly.


    Today''s ghost old man, his front and back faces are filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    On the contrary, the ghosts now look bitter and unhappy.


    Of course, more or helpless.


    If it weren''t for the ghost old man, the ghosts would have been destroyed by the gods and spirits.


    In addition, in the first floor of the magic tower in this town, the ghost is not the enemy of the old man.


    If you can''t fight again, you can only make a living by massaging and pinching your feet for the ghost old man


    "Cough, cough..."


    Ye Yun''s soul came and coughed.


    Suddenly, the ghost old man got up from the ground and smiled.


    As the saying goes, one thing is equal to one thing.


    Old man Wangui has made a contract, and ye Yun will be his master in the future.


    So now, of course, ye Yun is extremely flattered.


    "I said how the magpie kept barking today. It turned out that it was the master you came. Your arrival really made the first floor of the magic tower in the whole town bright..."


    The ghost old man came up and flattered.


    In this regard, ye Yun simply waved his hand and motioned to the old man without much nonsense.


    "Master, why didn''t she come?"


    Seeing that there was no soul of sister Hua behind Ye Yun, the old ghost looked disappointed and fleeting.


    He thought that when ye Yun arrived, sister Hua had been able to release him from the demon tower in the town.


    Ye Yun certainly saw through the old man''s mind.


    But ye Yun didn''t expose it, just pointed to the ghost and said, "I''m looking for her this time!"


    Since the arrival of Ye Yun, the ghost has a grim face and fear in his eyes.


    Now hearing Ye Yun''s serious words, he fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Young master ye, you promised me that you wouldn''t kill me. Now you can''t go back on your word!"


    Before ye Yun could reply, she turned to the old ghost and begged, "Sir, I will try my best to serve you in the future. Please say a few words for me!"


    The ghost still knows that living is better than dying.


    "Master, can you give me a face and don''t kill the flower girl?"


    The old ghost nodded, then turned to Ye Yun and made a request.


    Flower girl?


    Ye Yun glanced at the ghost''s bloody ferocious face and almost fell to the ground without banging.


    It seems that the old man''s aesthetic outlook is very problematic!


    However, it is clear to think of the old man who is not a ghost.


    "I said I wouldn''t go back if I didn''t kill you. I just want to ask you a few questions this time!"


    Ye Yun went straight to the topic and said, "when my friends left the little holy land, did you or miss an send someone to track them? Be honest and answer me, or I will let Xiao Wan kill you if I don''t kill you!"


    How dare the ghost neglect this? He nodded immediately, like pounding garlic.


    "In fact, since you moved to the periphery of Yong''an palace, miss an asked me to monitor you from time to time. Later, I noticed that your friends had just left, and then miss an sent two gold armor guards to follow."


    Ye Yun''s face is dignified. The words of the golden armor guard are no longer what the immortal and his party can resist.


    "And then?"


    Ye Yun asked, his eyes flashing cold light.


    "Then you went to miss an''s bedroom, and then I went to the first floor of the magic tower in this town, because the two golden guards were unilaterally contacted by miss an, so I don''t know how the golden guards followed!"


    Said the ghost carefully, not daring to hide or lie at all.


    However, these words made Ye Yun''s face more severe.


    The golden armor guard is already a very powerful existence.


    If they follow Xianxian and others separately, they should not lose them.


    Now, the east window incident, Xianxian and others are in a dangerous situation.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay too much on the first floor of the magic tower and came out directly.


    The party entered a nearby city and settled down.


    Li Xianxian, as well as the whole valley people, have a large number of people and cannot disappear out of thin air.


    But now it seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Life and death are uncertain, which makes Ye Yun very worried.


    Until that night, a message spread to the small town.


    The city is not big, and the news has spread, indicating that the news has spread in the small holy land.


    This news is the last result Ye Yun wants to see.


    Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, and all the people of the valley people have fallen into the hands of the little holy land.


    And now all of them should be held in the headquarters of the little holy land.


    A notice was sent to every city by Xiaosheng.


    Before noon three days later, if ye Yun can''t take the initiative to go to the little holy land and throw himself into the net, they will behead Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and everyone of the valley family in front of the people all over the world.


    This is basically arranging a dead end for ye Yun.


    It is also a dead end that ye Yun can''t get into.


    Now, there are many experts in the small holy land.


    Not to mention that he has returned from the unparalleled Holy Land in advance, for ye Yun''s gnashing of teeth, only the four Dharma protectors in the small holy land, or even just eight generals, is enough to let Ye Yun die ten or eight times.


    "If you want to go, I will accompany you! If it''s a big deal, I''ll die again!"


    Liu Wu didn''t care, but his tone was full of firmness.


    "Mr. Ye, originally we sacrificed our lives to protect you. It''s really for our own interests, but since you came in and saved us from the wind house, our lives are yours. Although our current strength can''t bring you any help, we still want to break through with you!"


    The head of the red family also spoke.

 Chapter 2219

    Beside them, the elders and miss Hongshi also nodded heavily.


    If Miss Hongshi is a person who doesn''t frivolously waste the youth, then the clan leader of Hongshi and elder Hongshi are the old man talking about juvenile madness!


    In life, it''s also very good to be able to make a vigorous breakthrough!


    It has been said that people who can share joys and sorrows are real friends!


    Now, Liu Wu and the people of the Hongshi family are ye Yun''s true friends.


    Of course, entering the small Holy Land rashly now is tantamount to death.


    Ye Yun didn''t go directly, but was thinking about some cards.


    But thinking about it, it seems that there is no card against the small holy land.


    "The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Do you really want a strong man to go and never return it this time?"


    On the second day, ye Yun was on his way.


    This is a deep helplessness, an inexplicable tragedy.


    Just last night, ye Yun, Liu Wu and fifteen members of the Hongshi family were drunk.


    When you are happy in life, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon!


    At the banquet last night, in Ye Yun''s words, it is likely that he will not return this time, so this is the last time to drink today.


    Ye Yun asked Liu Wu and everyone in the Hongshi family to have a good time. Even the nine Hongshi ladies who never drank were pulled by Ye Yun to drink spirits.


    They are all powerful people who can defeat mountains and seas, but I don''t know why, they get drunk quickly after drinking this wine.


    One by one, they were drunk and unconscious.


    Only Ye Yun, after drinking everyone, became more and more energetic.


    "I gave you a colorless and tasteless medicine in this wine, which will make you unconscious for a period of time. When you wake up, maybe everything has been calm!"


    "You are all my good friends. You are willing to go to the small Holy Land generously with me, but please forgive me. I really can''t take you to die!"


    "Goodbye!"


    The next day, before the sun rose, ye Yun was on his way.


    This place is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the small holy land. It is far from others, but it is very short for ye Yun.


    In less than half a day, he had come to the periphery of the small holy land.


    On the way, ye Yun heard the news about Feng family.


    The master of the Feng family and the two venerable masters seem to be crazy. They are also looking for ye Yun.


    As for the periphery of the small Holy Land headquarters, there are countless announcements about chasing Ye Yun.


    "I don''t know if ye Miao will come. If he doesn''t, his friends and thousands of people from the valley family will all be beheaded and displayed in public. At that time, there will be a river of blood!"


    "Fools will come. Even if ye Miao goes against the sky, as long as he dares to go deep into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, there are 1000 and 10000 lives!"


    "So, this is an unsolvable situation. If ye Miao comes, he will be stupid or die. If he doesn''t come, he will be scolded for ignoring the life and death of his friends and brothers!"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the street, now everyone is talking about it.


    Many people even came thousands or even hundreds of thousands of miles to see if ye Yun would come.


    Of course, even if ye Yun didn''t dare to come and witness the spectacular scene of the total destruction of the Gu nationality, it was also worth it.


    When everyone thought that a fool would come, ye Yun came!


    No helpers, no hidden cards.


    Ye Yun is here alone!


    Of course, two days later, it was time to execute the people of Xianhe Valley family, so ye Yun didn''t go directly to the small holy land today.


    Ye Yun rented a yard and spent half a day refining many bottles of pills.


    The ingredients of these pills are dozens of mutually exclusive medicinal materials.


    Of course, to be exact, these are some bombs that can explode.


    Once this pill encounters the slightest flame, dozens of mutually exclusive medicinal materials collide with each other, resulting in a very amazing blasting force.


    Ye Yun thought that even if he died, he would have to pull a lot of people on his back.


    Of course, there are many industries belonging to the small holy land around the small holy land.


    Near these important industries, ye Yun also hid this pill in advance.


    Next to the pill, a wisp of fire attribute belonging to the soul of Huoyan sword was placed.


    Huoyan sword soul is the first sword soul obtained by Ye Yun, and it is also the most handy for its control ability.


    Even if ye Yun is tens of thousands of kilometers away, he can activate the fire attribute placed here in advance.


    In other words, ye Yun can activate these fire attributes and ignite those explosive pills at any time, so as to directly blow these important industries belonging to small holy places into ruins.


    Everything went well.


    Until ye Yun came to a mining area.


    The voice of the mining area is rich in materials that can make holy coins. It is the core mining area of the small holy land.


    There is also a magnificent building outside the mining area.


    In this building, there are many high-rise buildings of the small Saint underground faction managing the mining area.


    Ye Yun mixed in as a miner, but just after burying pills and fire attributes, he met an acquaintance.


    To be exact, this is just a person who met Ye Yun once.


    The man who saved Ye Yun at will on the Jihad platform.


    But at that time, he could not help shaking his head and sighing for ye Yun''s thanks, and there was a strong regret in his eyes.


    Now, he recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    "Long time no see! Young master Ye!"


    Fortunately, after seeing ye Yun, his face didn''t have the slightest intention to kill.


    In this regard, ye Yun also relaxed a little and said, "long time no see, young master LAN!"


    The handsome man in blue, who has few friends and is extremely natural and unrestrained, is the blue childe.


    The identity is mysterious and detached, and the cultivation is so profound that it goes against the sky.


    Even miss an had a very polite attitude towards the blue childe.


    After all, this is the mining area of the small holy land. It is not suitable for ye Yun to stay for a long time, so after greeting, he is ready to leave.


    But ye Yun just left, but he was stopped by childe LAN.


    "Is the blue childe trying to catch me and give it to the holy emperor to receive the reward?"


    Ye Yun''s expressionless mouth.


    "Receive the reward? You really despise me. I still don''t like the reward!"


    Childe LAN spoke calmly, but it didn''t seem to be talking big.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask questions. At this time, the senior management of the mining area felt something wrong and came quickly.


    The situation has become extremely critical!


    "Mr. LAN, the miner looks strange to me. It seems that he is not from the mining area. He needs to be taken away and checked!"


    In fact, the top level of the mining area has opened its mouth.

 Chapter 2220

    Between his words, he was full of momentum.


    Obviously, he is ready to take ye Yun away.


    This mining area is a very important industry in the small holy land.


    Of course, except for some miners, the management level is the top level of the small holy land.


    Just like the high-rise mining area, it is no less than any gold armor guard in the small holy land.


    Seeing that the high-level of the mining area is coming, once it is captured, it is likely to reveal its identity in advance.


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s eyes, a killing intention has emerged.


    Be ready to take out the giant black sword.


    With Ye Yun''s fighting power, it''s easy to escape even if you can''t kill the last gold armor guard.


    "Get out!"


    However, without waiting for ye Yun to speak, Mr. LAN has spoken first.


    In fact, Mr. Lan''s voice was not big, but his momentum was very strong. He directly shook the high-rise buildings in the mining area out more than ten meters away.


    The power of Mr. LAN is beyond imagination.


    In particular, the folding fan in the blue childe''s hand is an object against the sky.


    With the sound of Mr. LAN rolling, the high-rise in the mining area was stunned.


    Mr. LAN came here this time because of some trade.


    In fact, Mr. LAN has been here for a day or two. During this period, he was accompanied by the senior management of the mining area.


    Although Mr. LAN has a very high status, he is modest and approachable.


    Now, the senior management of the mining area really didn''t expect that Mr. LAN should be so grumpy.


    "Mr. LAN, if this is your friend, I apologize for what I did just now, but he also accepted the interrogation. But if not, he broke into the important place of our mining area. As one of the leaders of the mining area, I should make a good interrogation!"


    The top level of the mining area is open again, which is obviously still somewhat unwilling.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again!"


    Young master LAN looked at the top of the mining area, and the cold air in his eyes broke out wantonly.


    It seemed that he had eyes, and swept directly towards the high-rise body of the mining area, which made the high-rise body of the mining area stand up upside down.


    There has never been a moment when the top management of the mining area felt so frightened.


    He was almost incontinent.


    Without too much hesitation, he left quickly and dared not stay here too much for a moment.


    He understood that if Mr. LAN wanted to kill him, it would be as simple as killing a dog.


    And after killing him, you don''t have to bear any responsibility at all.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you to a place where there are no annoying flies!"


    When the high-rise of the mining area left, Mr. Lan said to Ye Yun again.


    Between words, we begin to lead the way ahead.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about this, so he kept up.


    Ye Yun is not worried that Mr. LAN will pit himself.


    This is an extraordinary intuition.


    What''s more, ye Yun knows that if childe LAN wants to harm himself, he doesn''t need such superfluous words at all. One move is enough.


    Under the leadership of Mr. LAN, ye Yun left the mining area and entered the most prosperous street on the edge of the small holy land.


    This street is less than a few kilometers away from the entrance of the small holy land.


    This street is called the sleepless block.


    During the day, this street is no different from ordinary streets.


    But after the evening, the street is bustling.


    There are many high-end hotels, a grand Colosseum, a richly decorated auction house and so on.


    The people in the small holy land will come to this very busy place in the evening.


    Now, it''s evening.


    When ye Yun and Mr. LAN walked in this block, the sky became darker and darker. At the same time, the street became more and more lively.


    Even, ye Yun can see many silver guards and even several gold guards on the street.


    Correspondingly, the buildings on both sides of the street also opened one after another.


    The blue childe was not fast. He led Ye Yun through the whole street, and then stood in front of a snow-white building at the end of the street.


    Although on the whole street, every building is extremely magnificent.


    But none of these snow-white buildings are more magnificent.


    Around this snow-white building, there are extremely complex Dharma arrays.


    Moreover, this dharma array is very secret, even comparable to the Dharma array outside the holy emperor''s bedroom in Yong''an palace.


    Even ye Yun was a little surprised.


    The Dharma array outside this building is comparable to the Dharma array outside the holy emperor''s bedroom. Who is the place where people live?


    Seeing that Mr. LAN untied the array at will, ye Yun guessed that it might be Mr. Lan''s residence.


    Then, I became more and more interested in the identity of master LAN!


    "This is my residence in this small holy land, called fandai palace."


    Mr. LAN has come forward to untie the array and waved to Ye Yun.


    Fandai palace?


    This name makes Ye Yun a little confused.


    Because the name is too feminine, at least it is incompatible with the domineering feeling of the appearance of the snow-white palace.


    But when ye Yun followed Mr. LAN and officially entered the palace, it was clear.


    Because the tone inside the palace is completely pink.


    If the palace looks like a domineering emperor.


    From the hue and decoration of the palace, it is a beautiful princess.


    If Mr. LAN hadn''t said just now, ye Yun wouldn''t believe that this is Mr. Lan''s residence.


    "The palace has been built for ten years, but you are the first person to enter the palace except me. Even miss an, the daughter of the holy emperor, tried to enter the palace five times and three times, but I refused!"


    Blue childe then opened his mouth. His words didn''t make ye Yun feel any honor. On the contrary, he was still a little vigilant.


    The relationship between miss an and childe LAN is unusual.


    Ye Yun saw this when he was on the holy battlefield.


    And ye Yun abandoned miss an


    Indeed, things seem to be more serious than ye Yun imagined.


    Because Mr. LAN has continued: "You should also know that the son-in-law election meeting is actually a conspiracy. The real purpose is not to choose a husband for miss an, but to find a victim for her. Miss an really likes me, and if there is no accident, miss an will marry me when you become a victim and promote miss an''s success!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and became more vigilant.

 Chapter 2221

    It turns out that master LAN and miss an not only have an unusual relationship, but also he is miss an''s real fiance at all.


    "I admit that it''s not my intention to participate in the son-in-law election meeting, but I didn''t abandon miss an''s heart. I abandoned it only after I didn''t intend to break her conspiracy. I don''t regret it. If you want to avenge miss an, let me come here!"


    Ye Yun looks at the blue childe and has no fear at all.


    Real warriors dare to face the bleak life, face the dripping blood, and face all the strong enemies


    "Revenge? You really want too much. It''s too late for me to repay you!"


    Childe Lan said solemnly. His words confused some of Ye Yun''s two-year-old monks.


    "I come from a small holy land next to me, and in fact, the small holy land I am in is larger than the area under the jurisdiction of this small holy land. The manager of that small holy land is Lan Di, that is, my father!"


    After a pause, Mr. LAN then said, "of course, my engagement was made by my father and the holy emperor, but now with miss an has been abolished, my father will certainly not agree to this engagement, and I don''t have to try to avoid it in the future."


    Childe Lan''s words made Ye Yun suddenly.


    The identity of this blue childe is really extraordinary. At least he is on an equal footing with miss an.


    Mr. LAN obviously doesn''t like miss an at all. It''s just his parents'' order. All he can do is to avoid it all the time.


    The blue emperor asked the blue childe to find miss an in this little holy land.


    Mr. LAN didn''t live in the small holy land at all, but built such a palace outside the small holy land and lived in it.


    As for the fiery eyes in front of miss an in the holy battlefield, all of them are pretended.


    "Since you are the son of the blue emperor and have secretly made an engagement with miss an, how could your father the blue emperor allow miss an to hold a son-in-law election meeting in such a big way?"


    Ye Yunxuan asked with some doubts.


    The blue emperor also wants face. How can the holy emperor and miss an be allowed to fool around like this? This is basically beating the blue emperor in the face.


    "In fact, I''m just an adopted son of the blue emperor. To be exact, the blue emperor can certainly use me as a commodity. In return, the holy emperor must promise a lot of benefits to the blue emperor!"


    The blue childe''s tone is a little low.


    Mr. LAN looks aloof and detached, but there is also his sadness in his heart.


    In fact, he is just a link between the two emperors.


    "There are nine out of ten unhappy things in life. What we can do is try our best to resolve these unhappy things. By the way, you just said there was something I could help?"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    Just like Ye Yun, he is very amazing and rebellious. His future is bound to be unlimited.


    But just two days later, he is likely to die young.


    As long as ye Yun doesn''t save Xianxian and others, he will become a startling talent in the future.


    However, this is impossible.


    There are some things that you know you will die for, but you have to do them.


    This is also a kind of disappointments, but also a kind of sadness!


    "Yes, after I saw your rebellion in the holy battlefield that day, I specially sent someone to investigate you. I know that you are not only fighting against the sky, but also have great attainments in medical ethics."


    The blue childe''s eyes are shining.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded firmly.


    This is not conceit, but confidence.


    In the last life, ye Yun''s attainments in medical ethics have been very profound. In this life, he has obtained the inheritance of the emperor of medicine.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just theoretical knowledge. Ye Yun dares to say that the sky is the second of the continent, so no one dares to say the first.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding confidently, a more intense light flickered in the blue childe''s eyes.


    "I have a medical problem. If you can help me solve it, I can even help you, so that you can not only save all your friends in the small holy land, but also retreat!"


    Childe Lan''s words brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "Well, you can tell me this medical problem. Whether it''s to repay your kindness on the Jihad platform that day, or for myself and my friends, I''ll try my best to solve this medical problem!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Now I''m looking forward to it.


    When he was in the holy battlefield, facing the killing of the three masters of the wind family, it was master LAN who saved Ye Yun.


    Now, as long as you solve the medical problem of Mr. LAN, you can even help Ye Yun resolve a fatal situation.


    This prompted Ye Yun to be impatient.


    "Come with me!"


    The blue childe said, just keep moving forward.


    This is a very magnificent building.


    Among them, in the center of the building, there is such a hall the size of a square.


    The blue childe stood in the center.


    Of course, ye Yun also followed and came to the center of the hall.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, but he wanted to see what Mr. LAN wanted to do.


    Young master LAN, take off your blue clothes.


    Then it came out, dressed in pink.


    This pink dress is very consistent with the style of the whole hall.


    But it''s puzzling that a big man should wear pink clothes.


    Because the clothes look like women''s clothes not only in color, but also in style.


    Ye Yun still didn''t say much, and his face was calm.


    At this time, master LAN began to read inexplicable Dharma formulas.


    This formula is very strange, like a song, but it can''t even hear a character clearly.


    Boom


    At the same time, the ceiling of the building above the hall was slowly opening.


    This hall covers an area of thousands of square meters, and with the passage of time, the ceiling corresponding to thousands of square meters above it has also slowly disappeared.


    Now this time, it''s already nightfall.


    The cold moonlight shines directly without the barrier of the ceiling above.


    Then it fell on every area of the square.


    At the same time, the square, which had nothing, began to emit pink wonderful gas.


    Even, many flowers grow from the marble floor of the hall.


    These flowers are growing too fast.


    Grow up quickly and blossom.


    Colorful flowers appear in full bloom, incomparably beautiful.


    And this kind of flower is not illusory at all, but real.

 Chapter 2222

    It also sends out refreshing fragrance. Even ye Yun is almost intoxicated with it.


    Of course, this is not the most amazing.


    The most amazing thing is that under the moonlight, the blue childe''s body has changed.


    His skin, which was originally Angelica dahurica, became more and more tender.


    His body also became convex and cocked up.


    In particular, the chest bulged rapidly and high at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for the blue childe''s face, it was only a man''s beauty, but it soon evolved into a woman''s beauty.


    When ye Yun found that Mr. Lan''s Adam''s Apple had disappeared, he was finally able to determine that Mr. LAN had really become a woman.


    Even ye Yun took a cold breath.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, ye Yun would never believe this fact.


    A big man, in less than ten breaths, becomes a woman directly.


    Of course, ye Yun also felt that the reason why Mr. LAN became a woman was inseparable from the moonlight.


    "Young master ye, you should also see that I have completely become a woman!"


    Mr. LAN turned to Ye Yun and spoke.


    Even the voice has become a woman''s, incomparably charming and beautiful.


    Today''s blue childe, no matter his face or figure, or his shape and voice, is the top match for a beautiful woman.


    It is estimated that even those who are determined and read countless women will be excited after seeing the current blue childe.


    But ye Yun felt a chill.


    Because I know that the beautiful woman in front of me is actually a man.


    "Yes, you have completely become a woman now. It''s a vast world. There are all kinds of wonders!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    This kind of situation, not to mention that I haven''t encountered it in my life, even in my last life, or even heard of it.


    "I''m a man, and I was born to be, and my talent is not particularly amazing since I was a child, at least it can''t be compared with now. But three years ago, I suddenly had a dream. In the dream, a barefoot Taoist gave me a set of skill scripts, saying that once I practiced the skill scripts, it could make me change completely!"


    Mr. Lan said calmly, as if he had fallen into a deep memory.


    Barefoot Taoist?


    These four words made Ye Yun frown.


    Ye Yun killed a barefoot Taoist not long ago.


    So now I''m still a little sensitive to barefoot Taoists.


    Even some doubt that the barefoot Taoist who appeared in the blue childe''s dream is probably the barefoot Taoist who has been killed by himself.


    After all, the barefoot Taoist is so mysterious that he appeared in Ye Yun''s life more than once.


    The blue childe didn''t notice Ye Yun''s doubts.


    He was still immersed in a long memory, and then said, "at first, I certainly didn''t believe in this dream, but I had the same dream for a month in a row. In that dream, the barefoot Taoist kept passing on that set of skills to me, saying that I could get out of the womb and change bones."


    "My talent is not amazing, nor has my father blue emperor paid too much attention to it, so I tried to cultivate the skill passed to me by the barefoot Taoist in my dream. As a result, I was surprised to find that with the continuous cultivation of this skill, my physique and talent have really improved tremendously!"


    This kind of thing sounds like a fantasy, but in fact it is the most real experience of Mr. LAN.


    Ye Yun was also a little surprised, but he was fleeting and didn''t study it deeply.


    There are too many magical things in this world. If you persist in pursuing the truth one by one, wouldn''t you be tired to death?


    Take these as fate and providence!


    "Later, it took me less than a year to practice that set of skills. At the same time, my physique and talent improved greatly in this process. But after I successfully practiced the last level of this set of skills that night, something strange happened!"


    "It was a night as if it were now. The moonlight spilled wantonly. Then when it spilled on me, I could clearly feel that my body was changing. It was not my physique and talent, but the body itself. I turned out to be a woman!"


    The blue childe almost exhaled loudly. He then said, "when the day comes and the moonlight is gone, my body will become a man again."


    "But since that day, as long as there is moonlight on the night, my body will become a woman''s body after touching the moonlight. This is a great confusion for me, and has confused me for two years, until now!"


    Ye Yun was deeply puzzled by Mr. Lan''s confusion.


    After all, any man''s body can become a woman, is a very painful thing!


    "For your experience, I can feel the light pain. You must want me to help you get rid of this hidden danger and let you be a permanent real man?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and deeply sympathized with Childe Lan''s experience.


    But the next moment, Mr. LAN shook his head solemnly.


    "Real man? You''re really wrong. When I first became a woman, I worried, even panicked, and I really wanted to be a real man. But with the passage of time, I found that I suddenly fell in love with this woman''s body, and I couldn''t extricate myself more. My biggest expectation every day was the arrival of the night, and I would sprinkle the moonlight on my body When I become a woman, and then I am deeply intoxicated. My biggest dream is to become a woman forever. I even hate the day, because during the day, I will become a man''s body. "


    "What I''m looking for your help this time is that I hope you can make me a woman forever and not a man again!"


    The tone of Childe LAN is unspeakably dignified.


    In this regard, ye Yun was stunned like a sculpture.


    Originally, I made a mistake again!


    Master LAN''s ultimate dream is to become a woman forever


    "Young master ye, your accomplishments in medicine are terrible. The most important thing is that when you fought on the Jihad platform that day, I felt the existence of moonlight in the sword light you sent out. This is what I most expect and the ultimate reason why I am so confident."


    The blue childe faces Ye Yun and then says.


    I can''t wait in my tone. I can''t hide it.

 Chapter 2223

    In this regard, ye Yun also suddenly remembered that in his sword light, there was a cold light of the moon with the soul of the moon sword.


    The cold light of the moon is very similar to the moonlight.


    No wonder Mr. LAN will find himself.


    Perhaps relying on the light of the cold moon can really promote Mr. LAN to maintain a woman''s body all the time.


    Of course, this is only a corollary.


    Whether this can be done or not depends on facts.


    "Blue childe, are you sure you want to be a woman all the time?"


    Ye Yun decided to confirm again.


    In this regard, Mr. LAN nodded like pounding garlic, and corrected: "Mr. Ye, please don''t call me Mr. LAN again, but call me miss LAN!"


    Ye Yun said nothing more and began to release his mental power to explore the body of young master LAN.


    After some exploration, I found that the current blue childe or blue girl is no different from a woman physically.


    In his body, there is an object in the Dantian.


    It is this object that seems to be able to absorb the moonlight continuously.


    Once this object stops absorbing moonlight, blue girl will become a man''s body.


    "How''s it going?"


    Miss LAN asked Ye Yun, and she couldn''t wait.


    "The key that can make you change men and women is the inexplicable object in your Dantian. This object can absorb the moonlight and make you become a woman, but it has no function of storing the moonlight. If it can be stored, you can keep a man''s appearance every day!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Miss LAN nod heavily.


    He has also checked his body countless times. Of course, he knows the foreign body in his Dantian.


    "Well, you first seal the ceiling of this building. I''ll try whether the cold light contained in my sword light can replace the function of moonlight!"


    Ye Yun suggested.


    Of course, Miss LAN didn''t have any opinion. Even if she urged Xuanqi, she prompted the ceiling to be sealed again.


    At the same time, the flowers around him quickly disappeared, and his body became a man again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Yun takes out the giant black sword.


    Under the urging of sister Hua, the soul of the moon sword in the giant black sword hooked the light of the moon cold and poured it into the blue girl''s body.


    However, the blue girl''s body has not changed.


    This situation prompted Ye Yun to frown.


    The light of the cold moon, which is supposed to contain a strong moonlight.


    But now it seems that the foreign matter in blue girl''s Dantian can''t be absorbed at all.


    Even ye Yun released his mental power for investigation and found that the foreign body was not agitated at all in the face of the light of the cold moon.


    "Of course, there is moonlight in the light of moon cold, but it is not pure moonlight. There are other attributes. It seems that the foreign body in blue girl''s Dantian can only absorb the purest moonlight!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    However, ye Yun was not discouraged and began to purify the light of the cold moon.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is extraordinary, so it is not impossible to separate the attributes of other attributes contained in the light of moon cold.


    However, this is a waste of time and energy.


    Seeing ye Yun busy, even miss LAN is eager, but it''s not easy to hurry.


    He stood aside and waited quietly.


    Finally, about half an hour later, ye Yun successfully purified some moonlight.


    And under the action of Xuanqi, the moonlight covered the blue girl.


    The next moment, blue girl almost cheered in surprise.


    Because he found that his body began to change again.


    It even changes faster than touching the real moonlight.


    Soon, he became a woman again.


    He was so excited. If ye Yun hadn''t refused, he would have kissed Ye Yun well.


    In recent years, he also tried various methods to collect some moonlight, but the results were in vain.


    After all, it is impossible to collect such things as moonlight.


    But now, ye Yun created moonlight.


    This is a hope for blue girl!


    But the moonlight purified by Ye Yun was limited after all. It didn''t last long. Miss Lan''s body was changed back to a man.


    "I don''t have much experience in purification for the first time. When I become proficient, I should be able to purify more moonlight faster, and the moonlight I purified can be stored with utensils, that is, in the daytime, you can also release the moonlight stored in advance, so as to maintain your woman''s image!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    The words, heard in Miss Lan''s ears, were no less than the sound of nature.


    "Well, although you haven''t been able to fulfill my long cherished wish for the time being, you have the ability to help me fulfill my long cherished wish. This time I will help you. I won''t let you die easily!"


    Blue girl patted her chest and said.


    This word is also a sound of nature for ye Yun.


    "Of course, after all, I''m just an adopted son of emperor LAN, and you have directly abolished miss an. Even if I sacrifice my life to protect it, it''s hard for the holy emperor to let you go."


    After a pause, Miss LAN then said, "so we have to ask for foreign aid. It''s best to have the help of the people on the DILIN list!"


    "What is the DILIN list?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    This is the first time ye Yun heard the name.


    However, it should be an adverse list to be said by blue girl so carefully.


    "The greatest power in the world is the unparalleled holy land. There are 500 small holy places in the world. Among these 500 small holy places, countless amazing talents have emerged. Of course, there are also some official lists. The most powerful list is the Tianlong list. Of course, there are only 10 places in the Tianlong list, and any one is amazing Generation is not the level we can touch. "


    "Under the Tianlong list, there is also a DILIN list, with a total of 30 places, all of which are talented people second only to the Tianlong list."


    Blue girl said solemnly.


    "This time, we will target two of the top talents in the DILIN list!"


    "One of them has a mysterious constitution and is as dark as charcoal. He is also the youngest person in the earth Lin list. He is code named Black hell!"


    "The other is an unparalleled sword cultivation against the sky. His attainments and achievements in kendo can even be called the first person in the earth Lin list. He is code named Leng Tiandi!"


    "These two people don''t know why. With their hard to solve hatred, they will fight for life and death on the God of war platform tomorrow!"


    Blue girl said.

 Chapter 2224

    The black king of hell who is as black as charcoal?


    Cold emperor in kendo?


    This makes Ye Yun feel familiar.


    And in my mind, two familiar names emerged: lobule and Lao Leng.


    Xiao Ye and Lao Leng are ye Yun''s two best brothers.


    The three met in a chaotic place and lived and died together countless times.


    Later, the three came together at the most critical time of the war in the palace, and then faced a strong enemy that could not be defeated.


    Later, the three entered different colleges.


    Although we are no longer together, the mutual Brotherhood has not weakened, but has strengthened.


    When Lao Leng unfortunately fell into the Jedi, ye Yun and Xiao Ye decided to go.


    When ye Yun''s woman Xianxian was punished by thunder, Xiaoye and Lao Leng also came without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a kind of brotherhood of life and death!


    When facing a strong enemy, the brotherhood will stand in front of you. Even if it can''t help you get rid of the crisis, at least it will die in front of you.


    Later, all three entered the sun moon sect.


    Just because of time, ye Yun is in the inner gate of Riyue sect, and the two of them are in the outer gate of Riyue sect.


    Unfortunately, the riyuezong suffered a disaster.


    After that, ye Yun no longer had the news of Xiaoye and Lao Leng.


    But intuition told ye Yun that they were not dead, but seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    Can the black hell and the cold emperor be two people?


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, but immediately shook his head again.


    Both Xiao Ye and Lao Leng have high talents, but ye Yun thinks they can''t achieve what they have now, just like the achievements of black hell and Leng Tiandi.


    Because ye Yun also learned that Miss Lan was also listed in the list of DILIN.


    However, it is only the 28th place on the list of DILIN, which is almost at the bottom of the list.


    Ye Yun knows something about blue girl.


    Even if blue girl removes the folding fan which is almost equivalent to an artifact, his own combat effectiveness will surpass his own.


    As for the black Yama and the cold emperor, one earth Lin ranked fifth and the other earth Lin ranked sixth.


    To be exact, the two are ranked side by side. Neither one is satisfied with the other. They are competing for the fifth place in the DILIN list.


    In addition, Xiaoye and Lao Leng are brothers of life and death. They can''t become old enemies, and it''s impossible to have a life and death duel on the God of war platform tomorrow.


    "These two people come from two holy places, and they are the most gifted beings in those two holy places, and they are also the most important training objects in those two holy places. The two holy places are about the same size as my holy place, and they are larger than the small holy place under the jurisdiction of the holy emperor. As for their status in their respective holy places, they are even more important to us than me The status in the holy land is even higher. So as long as you can get the support of both of them, plus me, there will be three holy places at the same time to put pressure on the holy emperor and save your friends and your chance to retreat! "


    Seeing ye Yun in confusion, blue girl opened her mouth and explained.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "Of course, these two people are both Wu Chi and extremely cold people. It''s a headache to get their support!"


    Blue girl immediately sighed again.


    Ye Yun is not worried.


    Whether he can get their support or not, ye Yun will go there.


    Even if it''s just a simple look, are they Xiaoye and laoleng.


    Moreover, these two figures who used to be the Dragon without the tail will appear on the God of war platform tomorrow.


    Ares platform, among the five-star Jedi.


    The reason why it is called the five-star Jedi is that this place is not only the place where the five small holy places are connected, but also a place where the five do not care.


    There are five small holy places, including the small holy land where ye Yun is now.


    In other words, as long as you cross the little holy land to the edge, you come to the five-star Jedi.


    Without delay, ye Yun has urged Miss LAN to go to the five-star Jedi together.


    On the way, ye Yun just knew that the so-called ranking of DILIN list values not a person''s cultivation and combat effectiveness, but a person''s talent potential.


    The people who are on the list of DILIN are not the higher the ranking, the stronger the cultivation is.


    But there are age considerations.


    Just like Leng Tiandi, he is just over 20 years old, at least ten years younger than blue girl.


    Therefore, even if the cultivation of blue girl is higher than that of Leng Tiandi, Leng Tiandi is still higher in the ranking on the earth Lin list.


    As for the black Yama, he is younger than the cold emperor, so even if his cultivation is slightly inferior to the cold emperor, his ranking is still tied with the cold emperor.


    When they fight, they suppress their accomplishments to a unified state, and then fight.


    The five-star Jedi was originally a very chaotic place.


    Because this is the junction of the five small holy places, there are no small holy places to manage. There are cities, most of which are outlaws.


    Among the five-star Jedi, the most famous are the five-star restaurant and the God of war platform.


    Five star restaurant, the landlord is very mysterious.


    The food is unimaginable delicacies, and the practice is excellent.


    The powerful people in the five little holy places often come to the five-star Jedi.


    They came for the five-star restaurant.


    Friar, you don''t need to eat or drink at all.


    However, there are still many accomplishments that maintain the customs of mortals. They all eat and drink.


    Even those with great power occasionally have to fight tooth sacrifice.


    After all, eating delicious food and drinking wine is a kind of enjoyment, or a happy thing.


    The delicious food and wine in the five-star restaurant are enough for anyone qualified to enter it to never forget.


    But if you want to enter the five-star restaurant, you don''t rely on too much money, high status, or even amazing cultivation.


    If you want to enter the five-star restaurant, there is only one condition, that is, you can pull out at least one long sword.


    The five-star restaurant has five floors. The first floor is exactly a hundred sword Pavilion.


    In the hundred sword Pavilion, there are a hundred long swords on the ground.


    Those who want to enter the five-star restaurant, as long as they pull out any long sword, are eligible to go to the second floor of the five-star restaurant and eat any food and drink any wine for free.


    Correspondingly, as long as you can pull out two long swords, you are qualified to enter the third layer, eat more rare food and drink more fragrant wine.

 Chapter 2225

    By analogy, as long as you pull out three long swords, you can enter the fourth layer.


    Pull out four long swords and you can enter the fifth floor.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for these long swords to be pulled out of the ground, and what you want to pull out these long swords is not cultivation, but understanding and attainments in kendo.


    Therefore, countless people came to the five-star restaurant, including some people with great attainments in kendo.


    But there is no one who can really pull out any of the long swords.


    As for those who pull out two long swords in a row, it is even more rare.


    There is almost no one who can pull out three long swords in a row.


    As for the person who pulled out four long swords in a row, it has been hundreds of years since the five-star restaurant existed here, and no one can reach it.


    In other words, no one has ever been to the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant hundreds of years ago to eat the top food and drink the top wine.


    Of course, in the five-star restaurant, you can not only take the best food, because the people who can enter it are amazing people, but also make many powerful friends and get a lot of unknown secrets from their mouth.


    At this time, ye Yun came here under the leadership of Miss LAN.


    After a night''s running, the sky is now shining.


    "We might as well sit in the five-star restaurant first. To tell you the truth, the nine grade swan meat on the second floor with the characteristics of Chenqu wine is very delicious. We were lucky to eat it last time, and it''s unforgettable now!"


    Blue girl opened her mouth. When she spoke, her eyes were even full of fire and heat.


    Now, because the sky is bright and ye Yun has no time to purify the moonlight, blue girl has regained her male appearance.


    But he still habitually asked Ye Yun to call himself blue girl.


    He is not a professional swordsman, but after all, he has amazing talent and has practiced kendo.


    So at the beginning, he also came here and pulled out a sword.


    He was lucky to be able to enter the first floor.


    Of course, when he comes here for the second time, he still can''t directly enter the second floor for dinner. He must draw his sword again.


    This is the rule of the five-star restaurant.


    For this rule, even here, people who tie their heads to their belts, even those powerful people who come here with admiration, must abide by it.


    Because the landlord behind the five-star restaurant is not only mysterious, but also has terrible energy.


    Even the managers of the small holy land, such as the holy emperor, should follow the rules of the five-star restaurant after they arrive here.


    So no one dares to find exciting provocative five-star restaurant.


    "Although the five-star restaurant is good, our purpose this time is the black king of hell and the cold emperor. I think we''d better go directly to the Ares platform!"


    On the way, Miss LAN has introduced Ye Yun to the five-star restaurant in detail.


    It has to be said that the five-star restaurant is really a desirable place, and the delicious food and wine can not be missed.


    But ye Yun is now shouldering an important mission and time is pressing, so he has no leisure to eat and drink in the five-star restaurant.


    Ye Yun just wants to get to the Ares platform quickly and see if the black king of hell and the cold emperor are Xiaoye and Lao Leng.


    However, blue girl shook her head directly.


    "In fact, I just told you that there are two most famous places among the five-star Jedi. One is the five-star restaurant in front of us, and the other is the God of war platform. Only the five-star restaurant is a fixed building here, but the God of war platform is an ethereal stone platform."


    The blue girl said positively.


    An ethereal stone platform?


    Ye Yun didn''t understand.


    Facing Ye Yun''s puzzled eyes, blue girl then explained: "Normally, the God of war platform will not appear. If you want to open it, you need to make an appointment at a place called the land of the God of war. The so-called appointment is to place one million holy coins in the land of the God of war. When the next day, the one million holy coins will disappear, and then a note will appear at the place where the one million holy coins were originally placed. There will be one on this note Date, and this date is the day when the God of war platform will fall from the sky! "


    After a pause, the blue girl continued: "The God of war platform usually appears at noon, but now it''s just morning, so it doesn''t appear at all. Moreover, the God of war platform is not far from here. We can even see the God of war on the five-star restaurant. When the God of war platform appears, there are visions of heaven and earth, and we can be very light in the five-star restaurant Easy to find. "


    Miss Lan''s words made Ye Yun''s face look shocked.


    Ye Yun has seen a lot of places to fight, but it is the first time he has heard of such a wonderful stone platform as the God of war.


    "So now that we''re here today, we might as well have a good meal. I believe you have the potential to repair a sword. It''s still no problem to pull out a long sword. Moreover, it''s likely that the cold emperor and the black hell are also in the five-star restaurant, and then eat and drink while waiting for the arrival of the God of war platform."


    Blue girl continued.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly nodded.


    If the black hell and the cold emperor are really here, ye Yun can determine whether they are Xiaoye and Lao Leng in advance.


    But ye Yun still had some doubts about why they chose the battle place in the God of war platform.


    "After all, the God of war platform is an extraordinary stone platform. In the process of human combat, it can form a protective cover to prevent the aftereffects of two people''s combat from spreading out. Moreover, after setting the cultivation level, if one of them deliberately improves his cultivation during combat, the God of war platform will automatically work to stop the attack after improving his cultivation, and then judge this person Out in violation of regulations. That is to say, Ares platform itself is the most fair referee! "


    "What''s more, in the process of two people fighting on the God of war platform, not only the aftermath of their battle will not be affected, but also no one else can intervene, because the layer of Dharma array automatically opened on the God of war platform can stop all external attacks. In this way, the two people fighting on the God of war platform can devote themselves to it In the battle, don''t worry about the rash interference of outsiders! "

 Chapter 2226

    It seemed that she could see the doubt in Ye Yun''s heart, and the blue girl said again.


    These words also made Ye Yun surprised again.


    I didn''t expect that the God of war platform was more rebellious than I thought.


    Today, I want to have a good experience of the God of war platform besides seeing the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    Following blue girl, ye Yun has entered the first floor.


    Here, to be exact, is the hundred sword Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered it, there was a powerful and extreme sword Qi coming to my face.


    This sword Qi is really powerful, and the attributes of each sword Qi are different.


    At this moment, there are many people in Baijian Pavilion.


    Usually, there are many powerful sword repairmen, or some people who covet the delicacy and wine in the five-star restaurant.


    Today, the God of war platform will appear immediately. The two top talents on the earth Lin list are about to fight, which attracts countless onlookers.


    Most of these people are those who have heads and faces in the five small holy places.


    They are very polite to each other. Although each of them is extraordinary, they can''t guarantee that each other is more extraordinary than themselves.


    "Among these dozens of people, I can recognize almost one-third, among which there are some very rebellious people, especially in kendo!"


    After entering the Baijian Pavilion, Miss Lan said to Ye Yun.


    But some speechless found that ye Yun''s eyes didn''t look at anyone at all, but all fixed on the 100 long swords.


    These long swords vary in appearance, large and small.


    But each long sword is deeply inserted into the ground, and there is a strong sword spirit burst out on them.


    Even ye Yun has to say that these 100 long swords are priceless.


    It''s a common long sword. It''s difficult to activate the sword Qi.


    This is an extraordinary long sword. It can stimulate sword Qi.


    And the more it can stimulate the more sword Qi, the more extraordinary it is.


    Now there are 100 long swords on the ground. There is no artificial urge at all, that is, they can release such strong sword Qi, which shows that they are extraordinary.


    Ye Yun can also clearly perceive that in his space ring, the giant black sword is a little restless.


    Whoosh


    The agitation of the giant black sword is in Ye Yun''s space ring, but the 100 long swords inserted into the ground seem to feel something, emitting more and more strong sword spirit.


    This situation made dozens of prominent figures in the hundred sword Pavilion shocked.


    Many of them are not only here for the first time, but also know the sword spirit of these long swords.


    It''s impossible to be as rich as it is now.


    Although the intensity of sword Qi in these long swords will change with time, the range of change can not reach such a huge level.


    The more intense the sword spirit is, the more difficult it is to pull out these long swords.


    And soon it has been proved that the people who were able to pull out a long sword several times ago can''t pull it out directly now. Let them use their energy to eat milk.


    This made them collapse and even hurt.


    "My accomplishments in kendo are not very amazing. Last time I just reluctantly pulled out a long sword. Now it seems that I may not even be able to pull out a long sword!"


    This situation and scene also prompted the blue girl to wear a bad color on her face.


    Just at this time, a sneer came from behind blue girl.


    The sneer was very harsh, which made Miss LAN frown.


    "I didn''t expect you to come this time. It''s really fate, ha ha!"


    A harsh voice came from a man in black behind Lanyu.


    The man looks about the same size as blue girl. In terms of appearance, he is even a little more handsome than blue girl who is now a man.


    "This man''s name is Wu FA. He is the youngest son of a small holy land manager next to him. He has had a bad relationship with me since childhood, and he has oppressed me in any way. It''s like I ranked 28 in the DILIN list, and he just ranked 27!"


    Miss LAN didn''t pay attention to Wu FA, but introduced Ye Yun.


    If Miss LAN wants to see the last person, it must be Wu FA.


    Because as long as Wu FA and blue girl appear together, he always tries to slap blue girl in the face in any way.


    Indeed, after seeing Miss LAN ignoring herself, Wu FA pushed forward: "didn''t I tell you the last time I beat you in mental strength? If you want not to be beaten in the face, you''d better roll away where I appear. What are you doing here now? Don''t you want to be beaten in the face by me?"


    In Wu FA''s words, the meaning of ridicule and contempt was not concealed.


    That face, even ye Yun looked at it, felt incomparably short of smoke.


    Miss LAN, no matter how to say, she is also a person with a head and a face. Now she is provoked by such words and is very angry.


    But there is no word to refute.


    Wu Fanai is a sword practitioner. He has extraordinary attainments in kendo. He can not only defeat Miss LAN, but even end abuse.


    Now blue girl, it''s really difficult to ride a tiger.


    "People should not be too crazy, otherwise it will hurt when they are beaten in the face!"


    Before Miss LAN could speak, ye Yun said first. He really couldn''t bear Wu FA''s extreme face.


    In this regard, Wu FA suddenly changed his face and said, "where is this green onion? When I talk to Lanyu, where do you interrupt?"


    "I''m the biggest, thickest and tallest onion. Don''t you agree?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    After all, Miss LAN saved herself and was the key to helping herself save Xianxian and others. Of course, ye Yun wanted to stand on the United Front with Miss LAN.


    "Hehe, just because you don''t have the qualification to compete with me, it''s Lanyu. If you have seed, you can compete with me and draw the sword. Don''t be a shrinking turtle, okay?"


    Wu FA directly ignored Ye Yun and challenged blue girl.


    "Promise him and hit him in the face!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and spoke to the blue girl.


    In this regard, blue girl nodded and agreed directly.


    But the heart is extremely bitter: it''s easy to promise, but it''s just wishful thinking to hit Wu FA in the face!


    Seeing that Miss LAN dared to nod and agree, Wu FA was full of interest.

 Chapter 2227

    "Although these long swords look more powerful today and it''s very difficult to pull them out, it''s still no problem to pull out one long sword with my attainments. I can even challenge you to pull out two long swords. It''s your Lanyu. Now the difficulty of pulling out swords has increased, and it''s likely that none of them can be pulled out! Hehe, you''ll be beaten in the face!"


    Wu FA said that he had come forward first and then walked towards one of the long black swords.


    The usual facts have proved that this black long sword is the easiest one to pull out among 100 long swords.


    So when people draw swords, they choose this one first.


    Wu FA stepped forward quickly, and a strong sword spirit was emitted, whizzing Wu FA''s black clothes.


    However, Wu FA''s face was full of high spirits.


    "Lanyu, and the dog leg next to Lanyu, you two have shown me clearly. See how I draw my sword!"


    Wu FA said solemnly.


    When his right hand was placed on the long sword, the more fierce sword Qi broke out on the black long sword.


    These swords are highly targeted. They roar towards Wu FA''s body. Looking at the momentum, it seems that they want to tear Wu FA''s body directly.


    But Wu FA is a master of Kendo after all.


    Wu FA is extremely confident about his attainments in kendo.


    At the moment he started, he had released his sword field.


    It''s actually the sword soul field.


    Although it is only the first time in the field of sword soul, it is very rebellious to reach this level at his age.


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    Many people look at Wu FA with hot worship.


    As for blue girl, her face was covered with dead gray.


    "His attainments in kendo have improved again!"


    Mr. LAN even couldn''t help sighing.


    Just six months ago, he remembered that Wu Facai had only reached the highest level in the field of sword light.


    Unexpectedly, in just half a year, his Kendo attainments have been improved again.


    I have to admit that Wu FA is really a genius in kendo!


    Wu FA became more and more energetic.


    "He just drew the sword with one hand. Even if he reached the field of sword soul, it was a little too arrogant!"


    Then there was a cry of surprise from an old man who looked very stable.


    As everyone knows, one hand is awesome without any hands.


    Even in terms of strength, one hand is almost twice weaker than two hands.


    Even these old guys go all out when they pull out the first long sword.


    It is obvious that Wu FA still has reservations.


    "God, look, the black sword really moved!"


    There was a louder cry.


    Indeed, the black sword moved under the force of Wu FA''s hand.


    In addition, they were stunned and began to be pulled out upward.


    That''s great!


    This is what many people think.


    The blue girl''s face became more and more bitter.


    Only Ye Yun, whose face was calm from beginning to end, didn''t even look at Wu FA.


    Teng!


    At one moment, Wu FA made a sudden effort and completely pulled out the black long sword.


    At this time, Wu FA was noticed and arrogant.


    He looked provocatively at blue girl again, and then made an inverted thumbs up movement.


    As for ye Yun, he was directly ignored by Wu FA.


    Because for him, ye Yun doesn''t even have a chance to face him up, so he won''t disdain Ye Yun.


    "Keep staring at you and see clearly. I''ll show you a more shocking scene!"


    Wu FA continued to speak to miss LAN.


    Between words, he has moved towards the second long sword.


    The second long sword is a blue long sword. The body of the sword is very wide. It is even similar to a giant sword.


    Of course, according to the usual experience, this is also the second long sword that can be easily pulled out.


    This time, Wu FA has released the sword soul field again.


    Moreover, both hands were placed on the hilt of the sword at the same time.


    He went all out, gave a sharp drink and began to draw his sword.


    Tengteng


    In the blue long sword, the strong sword Qi began to be released unscrupulously, and then swept towards Wu FA''s body.


    Prick!


    The sword Qi was like a sharp blade. It directly tore Wu FA''s black clothes out of a crack.


    With the passage of time, more and more sword Qi and sharp blades appeared, and then not only tore Wu FA''s clothes to pieces, but also his skin was torn out.


    There is red blood flowing out, and the bloody Qi diffuses with the wind of sword Qi.


    "Come out!"


    Wu FA shouted like thunder.


    His hands were not accompanied by physical injury, so he relaxed, but held them tighter.


    "It''s incredible. The long sword has begun to appear and has been pulled out!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Although the blue long sword was pulled out slowly, it was really being pulled out.


    After about dozens of breaths, the blue long sword was completely pulled out.


    The onlookers were numb.


    Even Wu FA himself was shocked by himself.


    "I actually sat there. It''s so special!"


    Wu FA even couldn''t help shouting with great pride.


    "Hahaha, Lanyu, do you see clearly? I pulled out the second long sword. This is the rhythm of heaven and the sun side by side!"


    Wu FA turned to blue girl and made a big fuss.


    In this regard, the blue girl moved her lips and wanted to refute something, but she suddenly found that she had no way to refute.


    "It''s a shame that such rubbish achievements should also have a face!"


    At this time, a disdainful voice sounded.


    This sound, like a thunderbolt, breaks the peace here!


    Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.


    It was also a man in black who came step by step.


    Around him, there was a thick and substantive sword meaning.


    This kind of sword meaning is incomparably advanced and directly smashes the sword soul field created by Wu FA.


    On the shoulders of the man in black, he carried a long sword two meters long.


    This long sword is blue in color, with dragon patterns carved on it, which is very eye-catching.


    Six foot heartless sword!


    Someone recognized the long sword at a glance.


    The owner of this long sword is no stranger to everyone. One of the doomed protagonists of today''s God of war platform: cold emperor!


    If the sky is affectionate, the sky is also old. People have ruthless cold emperor!

 Chapter 2228

    The arrival of Leng Tiandi immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    The existence of a fifth place in the Lin list is enough for those big people to be cautious.


    Now many great people here have much higher accomplishments than Leng Tiandi.


    But in terms of potential, Leng Tiandi is far better than them.


    The future world does not belong to them, but to the top talents such as Leng Tiandi.


    Moreover, Leng Tiandi is still a small holy land, the most talented and highly trained existence.


    So the status of Leng Tiandi is very high.


    Even Wu FA, who was just arrogant and the son of a holy land manager, dare not refuse to accept the words that Leng Tiandi disdains.


    After all, the 27th place on the list and the fifth place on the list can explain the problem.


    In front of Leng Tiandi, Wu FA was always several times lower.


    Especially in kendo, Leng Tiandi is far from comparable to Wu FA.


    Although Wu FA is arrogant, he still knows himself.


    He knew in his heart that his achievement was not enough to see in front of Leng Tiandi.


    With the arrival of Leng Tiandi, blue girl motioned Ye Yun to look over quickly.


    But he found that ye Yun didn''t know when his eyes had been fixed on the cold emperor.


    At the first sight, ye Yun was infinitely lost.


    Because although the cold emperor is similar to Lao Leng in appearance, it is only like this.


    The two look different.


    Ye Yun has not seen Lao Leng for a long time, but he still remembers Lao Leng''s appearance and can never forget it.


    Also, the long sword used by Leng Tiandi is not the long sword of Lao Leng.


    Are you really thinking too much?


    This man is not always cold at all?


    This result makes Ye Yun very unacceptable, although it has long been speculated that the cold emperor is only very likely to be Lao Leng.


    However, ye Yun is still unwilling. He releases his mental power and is ready to investigate the cold emperor.


    Lao Leng has a mysterious sword body, which is almost unique, even if it is not the most rebellious sword body in the whole sky continent.


    If this system can be found out from the cold emperor, it is still likely that he is old cold.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Lao Leng may have experienced something magical.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has been released, and quietly roared towards the cold emperor.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the peak of eighteen grades, which is already a very high level.


    But when ye Yun''s spiritual power roared past, he was directly discovered by Leng Tiandi.


    Then the cold emperor was almost subconsciously wrapped with a layer of sword Qi. This sword Qi was like invisible armor, which directly resisted the sword Qi belonging to Ye Yun to the outside.


    Leng Tiandi''s eyes also fell on Ye Yun.


    Leng Tiandi didn''t plan to enter the five-star restaurant today, but he didn''t even know it. When he passed the five-star restaurant, it seemed that there was an unspeakable and unidentified attraction that prompted him to come subconsciously.


    Now, when Leng Tiandi looked at Ye Yun, he found that the mysterious attraction came from ye Yun.


    He carefully observed Ye Yun, but he couldn''t see it. Therefore, he was sure that he had never seen Ye Yun.


    Soon, his eyes shifted from ye Yun and walked towards the first dark long sword.


    The first black long sword was pulled out by Wu FA just now.


    However, when Wu FA pulled out the second blue long sword, the black long sword was automatically inserted into the ground.


    Everyone is waiting to see.


    After all, this is Leng Tiandi, a top sword cultivation with amazing attainments in kendo!


    Even miss LAN, even Wu FA, who was despised by Emperor Leng, is now full of expectations.


    Ye Yun also looked at it.


    Finding out whether Leng Tiandi has that mysterious sword body is the key to judge whether he is Lao Leng.


    But at this time, it is impossible to investigate.


    Ye Yun thought, maybe only when Emperor Leng and black hell fight on the God of war platform and devote themselves to the battle, will they neglect the investigation of protective spirit.


    At that time, it was also ye Yun''s only opportunity to investigate.


    Now, ye Yun''s eyes are also focused on the cold emperor.


    Let''s see how many long swords can be pulled out by this genius who ranks fifth in the DILIN list and is well-known in kendo.


    Leng Tiandi was already standing in front of the first black long sword.


    He slowly stretched out his right hand.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Leng Tiandi''s right hand didn''t touch the handle of the black long sword at all, but stopped at about half a foot away from the handle.


    Of course, at the same time, the whole body of Leng Tiandi began to open the field of terrible sword.


    It is also the field of sword soul.


    However, the sword soul field opened by Leng Tiandi is definitely the sword soul field opened by Wu FA just now.


    Because Wu FA''s sword soul field has only reached the elementary level, while Leng Tiandi''s sword soul field has reached the advanced level.


    There seems to be only a medium gap between the elementary and advanced sword soul fields.


    But the difficulty you want to achieve is very different.


    For example, Wu FA has reached the primary level in the field of sword soul in 30 years, but it may take 30 years to reach the medium level in the field of sword soul. It is difficult to reach the advanced level even in this life.


    The next moment, the long black sword had begun to move.


    This situation prompted the sound of air-conditioning on site to continue to ring.


    It''s really against the sky!


    Wu FA just drew his sword with one hand, which shocked the whole audience.


    Now Leng Tiandi didn''t touch the long sword with one hand, which prompted the long sword to shake and then rise.


    And with only a few breaths, the long sword came out of the ground.


    Completely pulled out!


    Almost everyone present was numb.


    Even Wu FA shook his head secretly and felt ashamed.


    Wu FA is also a Kendo wizard. He originally wanted to catch up with Leng Tiandi one day, but now he doesn''t even have a chance to catch up with him.


    After pulling out the first long sword, Leng Tiandi looked calm and had no waves.


    In his opinion, these are just the most basic appetizers!


    "How many long swords can the cold emperor pull out?"


    There are already onlookers asking questions in high spirits.


    "There is absolutely no problem with two. It should be possible to pull out three!"


    "Yes, three should be no problem. As for four, it is still very difficult, because no one can pull out four in history!"

 Chapter 2229

    "That''s not true. I think Leng Tiandi may pull out the fourth one, so as to create records, achieve history, and then become an unprecedented myth in the five-star restaurant!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were all talking.


    They looked at Leng Tiandi with more expectations.


    Because in the history of five-star restaurant, no one has been able to pull out four long swords.


    If Leng Tiandi can really do it, he will be the only one to enter the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant.


    The secret of the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant is also likely to be made public.


    At this moment, Leng Tiandi has moved towards the second blue long sword.


    Like pulling out the first black long sword, Leng Tiandi still just released the soul field of the sword. Instead of putting something on the handle, he pulled out the second long sword directly.


    Of course, compared with the time to pull out the first long sword, it takes more time to pull out the second long sword this time.


    Soon, Leng Tiandi went to the third long sword.


    The third long sword is a broken sword.


    In history, it has only been pulled out by no more than three people.


    Although it is a broken sword, although its length inserted into the ground is very small, it is also very difficult to pull it out.


    In history, those who were able to pull out the three long swords did not have to work hard to pull out the first two long swords.


    But when he pulled out the long sword, he used all his strength to eat milk.


    After pulling out the third long sword, those people were directly tired to collapse and gave up pulling out the fourth long sword.


    At this time, a man came out from the depths of the hundred sword Pavilion.


    In the hundred sword Pavilion, the sword spirit is diffuse.


    Some of them have sword Qi and strong shielding color, which shields the area behind the Baijian Pavilion.


    So no one found that there was still a person hidden in that area.


    This is an old man, but he seems to have dwarfism. He is only less than one meter tall.


    He was wearing very ordinary clothes, his hair was messy, and there were even several patches on his worn shoes.


    Such a dress is like a disabled beggar.


    In particular, in his hands, he still held a big broken bowl tightly.


    But none of the people present dared to cast disdainful eyes on the old man, but had deep and extreme awe.


    They are not here for the first time. They know that although the old man can not be compared with the mysterious owner of the five-star restaurant, he is also the person in charge of the five-star restaurant.


    Even the managers of holy places of all sizes are more polite in the face of this dwarf old man.


    No one knows what the dwarf old man''s name is. He just calls himself the big shopkeeper.


    After recognizing that he was an enigmatic shopkeeper, everyone greeted him with compliments.


    In this regard, the big shopkeeper nodded slightly, with an innocent smile on his face.


    "Young man, your Kendo talent is really good. Now continue to draw the sword. Don''t be affected by my arrival, continue to draw the sword with all your strength!"


    The shopkeeper finally fixed his eyes on Leng Tiandi, and then said with a smile.


    The most typical characteristic of the big shopkeeper is that he likes to laugh.


    He laughs almost all the time.


    Talking, walking, eating... And killing!


    In this regard, Leng Tiandi nodded to the big shopkeeper, and then began to pull out the third broken sword.


    This broken sword, when Emperor Leng Tiandi came over, began to release strong and incomparable sword Qi.


    This kind of sword Qi is really too turbulent. It is like a waterfall. It almost hits the cold emperor mercilessly.


    In this regard, Emperor lengtian directly protected his body with sword Qi.


    Bang Bang


    When the sword Qi from the broken sword hits the layer of sword Qi arranged on the cold emperor, it will make a sound of metal collision.


    The sound alone made the onlookers shudder.


    But in the cold weather, the emperor''s face was calm from beginning to end.


    This time, he stretched out his right hand and held the handle of the broken sword tightly.


    Then, start drawing the sword!


    With the pulling of his right hand, more sword Qi automatically generated in the broken sword began to roar in the direction of Leng Tiandi.


    In this regard, the more fierce sword Qi broke out in Leng Tiandi''s body.


    These two kinds of sword Qi are very powerful. When they meet, they are like the tip of a needle against a wheat awn. They constantly collide and hurt each other!


    "Finally it''s a little interesting!"


    The impact between the sword Qi was very shocking, but the cold emperor raised a smile on his mouth after use.


    His right hand has sharp green veins. It is not only wrapped with sword Qi, but also has strong strength.


    Finally, the broken sword was pulled out.


    Although this is only a trace, it is a signal and a trend.


    With the broken sword pulled out, it was only a trace, and the whole hundred sword Pavilion shook with it.


    Especially on the ground, with the cold emperor constantly pulling, it was like the sea full of waves, which made people feel a little unstable.


    "Then, won''t the five-star restaurant collapse?"


    Some people are worried about the opening. The shaking is becoming more and more violent.


    This is also the worry of many people.


    "You can rest assured that the five-star restaurant is absolutely impossible to collapse, and now the shaking is also normal!"


    At this time, the big shopkeeper spoke calmly and calmed everyone.


    As for Leng Tiandi, he was even more unscrupulous. Under the sudden force of his right hand, he pulled out the broken sword directly.


    The third long sword was really pulled out by the cold emperor!


    And it is different from the usual way that others use the power of suckling. Now the cold emperor is still satisfied after pulling out the broken sword.


    Even when he was pulling out his sword just now, Leng Tiandi only used one right hand.


    The sound of sobbing kept ringing, and everyone looked at Leng Tiandi as if they were looking at a martial arts myth.


    "That colorful long sword is the fifth long sword. Young man, let''s start!"


    The big shopkeeper said with a colorful sword not far from the cold emperor, and his face was rarely full of expectation.


    In this regard, Leng Tiandi nodded again.


    Then he went straight to the fourth long sword without a pause.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Already someone exclaimed.


    A colorful light burst out from the fourth long sword.


    To be exact, this is sword light.


    A long sword, which can burst out sword Qi, is a great thing.

 Chapter 2230

    Now it can burst out sword light.


    It''s amazing!


    With the passage of time, this sword light continues to become richer.


    In the area where the sword light goes, there is a very strong sound in the air.


    Leng Tiandi was already wrapped with a layer of sword Qi.


    The sword Qi is much stronger than that just now.


    Obviously, even Leng Tiandi was very cautious about the four long swords.


    Even, Emperor Leng put both hands directly on the handle of the fourth colorful long sword.


    Boom


    When Emperor Leng held his hands tightly to the hilt of the sword, there was a sound like thunder spreading from the hilt.


    And with the passage of time, the sound not only did not abate, but became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that the colorful sword contains thousands of thunder.


    People with sharp eyes were keenly aware that colorful sparks began to splash around lengtiandi''s hands.


    At this moment, there was even an illusion in everyone''s heart that what Leng Tiandi tightly held in his hands was not a long sword, but a thunder containing terrible energy.


    In fact, this is much more terrible than thunder.


    Even the sword Qi around Leng Tiandi''s body was shattered by the earthquake.


    Especially the cold emperor''s hands, now even the tiger''s mouth is cracked, and there is red blood flowing out.


    It can be seen that the cold emperor is also suffering from severe pain on his hands.


    But Leng Tiandi didn''t let go, but held his hand tighter.


    Life is a process of constant challenge.


    The fourth long sword is a good challenge for Leng Tiandi!


    "Come out!"


    Leng Tiandi suddenly shouted, which was more violent than thunder, and even overwhelmed the thunder like sound in the colorful long sword.


    After this cry, the fourth sword began to be pulled out slowly.


    The speed is very slow. Even if you don''t look closely, the speed of being pulled out can be ignored.


    As a result, the cold emperor took nearly a quarter of an hour to pull out half of the colorful long sword.


    In this process, Leng Tiandi''s veins burst all over his body, and beads of sweat as big as beans kept coming out.


    As for the cold emperor''s hands, they had already been dyed red by blood.


    Emperor Leng was panting like an ox, as if he might collapse at any time.


    However, he is still insisting!


    This makes Ye Yun think of Lao Leng again.


    It has to be said that Leng Tiandi''s unyielding and unremitting character is also very similar to Lao Leng.


    At this time, Leng Tiandi took off his defense and devoted himself to drawing the sword.


    Ye Yun seized the opportunity and released his mental strength to prepare for exploration.


    Unfortunately, it was discovered by the big shopkeeper and blocked.


    The big shopkeeper even found Ye Yun according to his mental strength, and then gave Ye Yun a warning look.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. Maybe the big shopkeeper thought he was going to harm Leng Tiandi


    It seems that we still have to wait until emperor lengtian fights the black hell on the God of war platform before we have the opportunity to investigate.


    "Come out!"


    Leng Tiandi made a sound again. This time, it was not a cry, but a roar without image.


    In his body and the surrounding sword soul field, all the sword energy is concentrated on his bloody hands.


    At the next moment, all the colorful swords that were only half pulled out were pulled out at the next moment.


    The fourth long sword was pulled out!


    It has to be said that Leng Tiandi created a miracle, a record and a myth.


    After pulling out the fourth long sword, Leng Tiandi squatted directly on the ground. He was temporarily tired to collapse.


    He waved to the big shopkeeper. He was no longer ready to try to pull out the fifth long sword.


    But now Leng Tiandi''s achievements are enough to stand proudly on the top of the mountain.


    When the fourth long sword was pulled out, Leng Tiandi became the first person in the world and the only person qualified to enter the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant.


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being the emperor Leng Tiandi. His attainments in kendo alone can even be called the first person in the DILIN list!"


    Even the big shopkeeper laughed excitedly, and then subconsciously gave a thumbs up to Leng Tiandi.


    But at this time, a dry cough sounded.


    "It''s a little early for the big shopkeeper to say this now?"


    Then a voice came.


    This discourse, of course, has the effect of not surprising words.


    It also attracted everyone''s attention to the past.


    Suddenly, everyone was numb.


    It was a man even darker than black charcoal. He was dressed in white, which made the black and white clearer.


    He is thin and even looks like a minor child.


    However, no one dared to despise him.


    From his skin color and proud character, it is not difficult to judge that he is another protagonist today: Black hell.


    There are ninety-nine heavens above and deadly black hell below!


    With the arrival of the black hell, ye Yun was immediately excited.


    As like as two peas, the black Hades are not alike in appearance, but they are exactly the same.


    The lobule''s body is almost unique in the firmament.


    Ye Yun is ready to release his mental power for further determination, but he is also discovered by the black hell and rejected directly.


    The black king of hell glanced at Ye Yun and then moved away. Ye Yun was like a stranger to him.


    Ye Yun has at least an inexplicable attraction to Leng Tiandi.


    But now there is no attraction to the black hell.


    In fact, after glancing at Ye Yun, the black king of hell looked at the cold emperor.


    In a pair of eyes, the sense of war has begun to spread wantonly.


    "Black hell, you may be arrogant and wrong. This is the Baijian Pavilion, which is the home of my greatest talent in kendo. You almost know nothing about kendo. The battlefield between us is the God of war platform. It hasn''t fallen from the sky yet!"


    Leng Tiandi looked at the black hell and said.


    It''s not to belittle the black hell, but to know that the black hell is not a sword repair at all. He doesn''t even have weapons. He always walks around the world with a pair of fists.


    In this regard, the black king ha ha sneered.


    "I know nothing about Kendo? Hehe hehe, it seems that it''s time for you and all of you to have a good look. I''ll use the facts to let you know who is the first person in kendo on the DILIN list!"


    The black hell king shouted, his tone full of strong self-confidence.

 Chapter 2231

    These words made everyone around seem to have blown the pot.


    The black king of hell doesn''t know the sword at all in the public''s impression, but now he wants to challenge him in the field that Leng Tiandi is best at?


    Is this an out of tune arrogance? Or are you really capable?


    Many people have to wait and see.


    Even Leng Tiandi made an invitation to the black king of Hell: "since you are so confident, go ahead. Beating your face is not by saying, but by doing!"


    The black king of hell nodded and said confidently, "it suits me!"


    Between words, the black hell has reached the first black long sword.


    Around the body of the black hell king, no sword field was opened, and his hand was not placed on the handle of the black long sword.


    "Sword!"


    The black king of hell just opened his mouth slowly to the black long sword.


    There was a confident smile on the dark ink like face of the black hell king.


    With his words, the long black sword that had been firmly inserted on the ground actually moved.


    Too fast!


    He didn''t give everyone a chance to see clearly. He had already appeared in the hands of the black king of hell at that time.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent.


    The next moment, exclaimed everywhere.


    Black hell, a man who never used a sword, actually pulled out the first sword!


    To be exact, he didn''t draw his sword at all, but called out the long sword in a word.


    There are many people who are very accomplished in kendo, but now they are all numb.


    Including blue girl, Wu FA and big shopkeeper.


    Even the cold emperor.


    Only Ye Yun is calm.


    Because of these, ye Yun can also do it, and it is easier to do it.


    It''s just that you can''t use spiritual force to explore, and just now the black hell didn''t open any sword field at all. It''s hard to guess whether he is a sword practitioner or not.


    At this time, the black king of hell has gone to the second long sword.


    He just waved to the second long sword and shouted the sword.


    He also did not open the field of any sword.


    But the second long sword was automatically pulled out again, and then steadily entered his hand.


    Such a scene caused greater exclamation.


    Even the big shopkeeper''s eyes to the black hell are brighter and brighter at the moment.


    And the cold emperor, whose face is full of incredible color.


    After pulling out the second long sword, the black hell went to the third long sword.


    His hand was still not on the handle of the long sword.


    After a sword came, the long sword was slowly pulled out.


    Although the speed became very slow, it was too amazing compared with Leng Tiandi just now.


    Many people can''t help rubbing their eyes. Some can''t accept the fact.


    Even Leng Tiandi couldn''t help biting the tip of his tongue.


    The fishy smell of blood in his mouth prompted Leng Tiandi to understand that he was not dreaming.


    "Just now, your arrogant sword repair made you want to eat milk. You just pulled out the fourth long sword. Now you show me how I pulled out the fourth long sword without effort!"


    Between the words of the black king of hell, it was in front of the fourth long sword.


    Finally, this time, the black hell placed his right hand on the handle of the fourth colorful long sword.


    The handle of this colorful long sword was held by the black king of hell''s extremely black right hand, and a more fierce colorful sword light emerged.


    However, at the same time, black light began to emerge on the right hand of the black hell.


    It can be clearly judged that the black light is not sword light.


    However, it seems that he can naturally suppress the sword light, and completely suppress the colorful sword light burst out on the colorful long sword.


    "Look, the colorful long sword has changed color!"


    The man with sharp eyes exclaimed.


    Indeed, the color of the colorful long sword has changed from colorful to black.


    Almost just a few blinks, it has completely turned black.


    That is, when it turned completely black, the long sword began to be pulled out.


    Very fast.


    The most shocking thing is that in the process of pulling out the black sword, the ground didn''t shake at all.


    It seems that what is being pulled out by the black hell is not the fourth long sword pulled out by the cold emperor in history, but a grass.


    After only a few breaths, the fourth long sword had been pulled out by the black hell.


    The scene fell directly into a dead silence.


    The big shopkeeper forgot to smile and his face was shocked.


    Leng Tiandi sighed. Although he also pulled out the fourth long sword, he even made the end of feeding out at that time.


    The black hell almost didn''t take much effort, and even the field of sword didn''t open.


    Therefore, even if the black hell stopped pulling the fifth long sword, he won.


    "So, don''t boast about your amazing accomplishments in kendo in the future, because you are not worth mentioning compared with me!"


    The black king of hell spoke to the cold emperor.


    Although he has not fought on the God of war platform, he is still very comfortable to defeat lengtiandi in one of his best fields.


    Instead, the black hell king looked at the big shopkeeper and asked, "where is the fifth long sword? Look, I''ll pull it out directly!"


    This question made the big shopkeeper stammer.


    "In fact, only the landlord knows which is the fifth long sword, and the landlord is not here, so..."


    The chief shopkeeper really doesn''t know which long sword is the fifth.


    Just halfway through his words, he was directly interrupted by the black king of Hell: "forget it, I''ll just pull out another one!"


    Between the words of the black hell king, he really found a long sword around him.


    His right hand was placed on the handle of the long sword, and he couldn''t pull it out with all his strength.


    His left hand was also placed on the handle of the long sword. He used all his strength, but he still didn''t pull it out.


    The black king of hell was not reconciled. He began to pull out some long swords nearby, but he couldn''t pull out any of them.


    "If my guess is right, this long sword is the fifth long sword!"


    When the black king of hell was ready to give up, ye Yun opened his mouth solemnly with a fiery red sword beside his finger.


    It''s the largest long sword in this place. It''s more than two feet high. The red sword Qi around it is like a burning flame, extremely turbulent and fierce.


    However, many people shook their heads speechless.


    Because of the most fierce sword spirit, this sword is definitely the last long sword, even the 100th sword.

 Chapter 2232

    At this time, there were sneers everywhere.


    "I said Lanyu, you should discipline your attendant well. When you want to pretend to be forced, you''d better have different occasions, and you''d better have some basis, otherwise it''s easy to make jokes. Just like now, you''re the object of everyone''s jokes!"


    Wu FA opened his mouth at the right time, and the irony in his words was not concealed.


    Although this speech is a little ugly, it seems to everyone that it is the truth.


    Even sapphire is not high enough at this time, and ye Yun seems to be just a follower of sapphire.


    Have no qualification to speak at all, and even swear to guide the country?


    In the eyes of everyone, it''s just a clown!


    At this moment, even the black hell king and the big shopkeeper shook their heads silently in the direction of Ye Yun.


    It was Leng Tiandi who suddenly set off a wave in his heart.


    Ye Yun has always had an inexplicable attraction to Leng Tiandi.


    Ye Yun is also the third person that Leng Tiandi can''t see through here.


    The first is the black hell, and the second is the big shopkeeper.


    Mr. Lan also blushed, and then asked Ye Yun, "Mr. Ye, are you sure that the fiery red long sword that looks like a wanton sword is really the fifth long sword?"


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has long been released.


    And it was detected that among the 100 sword pavilions, 100 long swords that looked like they were randomly inserted on the ground actually formed a sword array.


    To pull them out one by one, you need a fixed order.


    This order can''t be out of order.


    Because once you mess up any one, it''s impossible to pull it out.


    This kind of sword array is a very old sword array.


    Ye Yun judged that the person who can display such a sword array has at least reached the peak in array skills.


    After a good investigation, ye Yun was only able to judge the pulling order of more than a dozen long swords.


    As long as ye Yun is given enough time, it is possible to find out the pulling order of the remaining more than 80 sword arrays.


    And once all the 100 long swords are pulled out, the sword array will be eliminated.


    The purpose of this sword array is to continuously accumulate the sword Qi released by the people who draw the sword over the years. Of course, there is also the sword Qi automatically produced by this sword array.


    After so many years of accumulation, these sword Qi has reached a very terrible amount.


    As long as the sword array can be eliminated, those who break the array will have the opportunity to absorb the sword Qi in the sword array.


    It is of great help for a person to improve his Kendo cultivation and even his own cultivation.


    "Boy, you must pay for your wild words just now. We are all people with status and status, but you dare to talk nonsense in front of us. This is a provocation to our dignity. I order you to kneel down and slap yourself three times now!"


    Seeing ye Yun''s disapproval, Wu FA couldn''t help drinking.


    In this regard, Miss Lan''s face finally changed: "Wu FA, don''t push an inch. First, this childe is not my attendant at all, but my friend. Second, he didn''t talk nonsense just now, but has some basis!"


    Miss Lan''s words caused Wu FA to sneer more wantonly.


    "I don''t care whether he is your attendant or not. But you just said that his words have a basis. This itself is nonsense. Do you think we are all fools?"


    Wu FA''s words aroused a lot of echoing voices.


    In this regard, before Miss LAN continued to speak, ye Yun said: "the so-called fact is the only standard to test the truth. Instead of arguing here now, let''s prove it with facts."


    After a pause, ye Yun looked at the big shopkeeper again and said: "If I guess correctly, the 100 long swords inserted into the ground are placed in a special position and form a sword array together. That is to say, if you want to pull them out, you must find a specific order. If the fiery red long sword is not the fifth long sword, it is impossible to pull the fiery red long sword after pulling the first four long swords Can''t pull it out, am I right? "


    In this regard, the big shopkeeper nodded heavily and said, "yes, it''s right. I seem to have heard the landlord say that these 100 long swords form a sword array together, and when pulling out the swords, they need to be in a specific order, and none of them can be wrong!"


    "Well, then we might as well try. If I can''t pull out the fiery long sword the fifth time, I''ll kneel down and slap myself three times."


    Ye Yun turned to Wu FA again and said positively.


    This makes the sound of cold air all around.


    Even Lanyu was speechless for a while. She wanted to stop Ye Yun from looking for stimulation, but it was too late.


    However, Wu FA gave a cold hum, with a disdainful look that had seen through everything: "no one can pull out the fourth long sword, let alone the fifth one, except the black hell, so no one is able to practice this fact at all. You should understand this very well, so you will swear and talk a lot just now?"


    Wu FA''s words made everyone nod.


    It seems that they have seen through Ye Yun''s mind. People look at Ye Yun with more and more contempt.


    It was Lanyu who breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his opinion, although Ye Yun''s practice is a little unorthodox, at least he doesn''t have to lose or slap himself on his knees.


    "Who said that no one could pull out the fifth long sword?"


    At this time, however, ye Yun refuted directly.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun and became more and more speechless.


    Just now, the black king of hell was able to pull out the fourth long sword, which has set a record.


    And after pulling out the fourth long sword, they were tired and panting.


    Now, ye Yun even said that someone else could pull out the fifth long sword?


    "You''re really getting out of tune. Since you say someone here can pull out the fifth long sword, I''ll ask who you are?"


    Wu FA directly questioned.


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you, that''s him!"


    With Ye Yun''s words, ye Yun pointed in one direction.


    Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of Ye Yun''s fingers, and immediately became more speechless.


    Because ye Yun''s finger is actually Lanyu.


    For Lanyu, the people present also know that it is only a crane tail to enter the DILIN list, but it also has some strength.


    But Lanyu is not even a swordsman. There is a big gap between Wu FA and her attainments in kendo.

 Chapter 2233

    Now, ye Yun said that Lanyu could pull out the fifth long sword?


    It''s like telling people that old sows can go to heaven... It''s bullshit!


    Even Lanyu herself was stunned in an instant.


    Originally, ye Yun said that someone here could pull out the fifth long sword. He was a little shocked. He didn''t know who would make ye Yun have such confidence.


    When ye Yun pointed his finger, he also looked in the direction of Ye Yun''s finger, but he saw himself.


    Lanyu is very self-conscious and knows how many kilograms she has.


    It''s still possible to say that you can pull out the first long sword.


    He said he could pull out the second long sword, but it was a little out of tune.


    As for saying that he can pull out the fifth long sword, let alone that people don''t believe it, even Lanyu feels that it is impossible.


    "Lanyu? You funny ratio said that Lanyu could pull out the fifth long sword? Hahaha, do you want to laugh me to death and inherit my space ring?"


    Wu FA was really amused and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, he can pull out the fifth long sword, and if he can''t pull it out, he is willing to kneel down and slap himself like me! But if he can pull out the fifth long sword, I hope you can kneel down and slap yourself!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly, and his words surprised everyone present.


    Ye Yun not only launched himself into the water, but also pulled the sapphire into the water.


    This is obviously the rhythm of pit friends!


    Lanyu is not only ignorant this time, but also full of depression in her heart.


    "Well, it''s so decided. Don''t go back!"


    Wu FA didn''t believe that Lanyu could pull out the fifth long sword, so he even opened his mouth.


    Looking at his fiery appearance, he was obviously afraid that Lanyu would go back on his word.


    In this regard, Lanyu''s face is bitter and astringent. When she wants to speak, she gets Ye Yun''s voice and says that there is no problem to believe in herself.


    What else can we say? Now Lanyu can only rush to the shelf and go forward with a hard head.


    But ye Yun appeared next to Lanyu.


    We walked to the first black sword together.


    A few people in front could pull out the first black long sword without any effort, even if they didn''t put their hands on the handle of the first black long sword.


    But Lanyu didn''t dare to do this and directly burst out the field of sword.


    The sword field released from sapphire can be easily judged as the sword light field. To be exact, it is the sword light field.


    This level is definitely an unreachable realm for general sword cultivation.


    In particular, Lanyu is not a special sword repair, so it''s great to be able to reach this level.


    But compared with the people who just played, it''s just a world away.


    This Kendo cultivation achievement can pull out the first long sword at ordinary times.


    However, at this special time, the sword spirit on the long sword is more stimulated. Whether Lanyu can pull out the first long sword is unknown.


    "What a fool! In the past six months, I have directly upgraded from the peak of the sword light realm to the primary level of the sword soul realm, but your boy is stagnant and the gap with me is widening!"


    Wu FA opened his mouth again, and his face was full of pride between his words.


    But the next moment, Wu FA''s face was directly stiff.


    Not only Wu FA, but almost everyone present was fixed in place like a sculpture.


    Because sapphire almost pulled out the first long sword in an instant.


    Very fast!


    Even so fast that people can ignore it!


    "This is not right!"


    Wu FA exclaimed. In his opinion, even if Lanyu can pull out the first long sword, it is absolutely necessary to use the strength of sucking.


    Now, sapphire seems to be effortless.


    Facing everyone''s shocked eyes, Lanyu was also a little confused.


    Just now, when his hands touched the long sword, he felt a terrible sword meaning, which was silently introduced into his body.


    That is, this terrible sword idea helped him pull out the long sword.


    Where does this sword come from?


    Lanyu subconsciously thought of Ye Yun.


    Looking at Ye Yun, I really saw a confident look from ye Yun.


    It turns out that this is the confidence that ye Yungang just said that!


    Lanyu sighed in her heart, but she still didn''t hope that ye Yun could help her pull out the fifth long sword.


    Then, under everyone''s shocked eyes, Lanyu went to the second long sword.


    This time, ye Yun didn''t keep up because he was afraid of being suspected.


    However, even if you don''t keep up, with Ye Yun''s super spiritual power, you can quietly transport your sword meaning into the sapphire body.


    When Lanyu put his hands on the second long sword, he felt the sword meaning belonging to Ye Yun in his body and wrapped his hands in an instant.


    "Just now Lanyu was able to pull out the first long sword. It was a pure fluke. It was an absolute fluke. For him, the second long sword is an insurmountable natural moat. He can''t pull it out!"


    Wu FA opened his mouth again and clapped his chest as he spoke.


    In this regard, the onlookers nodded deeply.


    Pop, pop, pop


    However, the next moment, the continuous sound of slapping in the face suddenly sounded.


    It was the second long sword, which was pulled out in an instant again in Lanyu''s hand.


    This result is really unacceptable to everyone.


    Even Wu FA, who just opened the field of sword soul, was at the end of sucking, and just pulled out the second long sword.


    And now just open the blue jade in the sword light field, unexpectedly


    It''s incredible!


    At this time, the blue jade has gone to the third long sword.


    "Wu FA, didn''t you just say that I couldn''t pull out the second long sword? Now I''ll pull out the third long sword to let you know how painful it is to be beaten in the face!"


    Lanyu didn''t rush to pull out the third long sword, but mocked Wu.


    Now the blue jade is in such a good mood that it explodes.


    He was pressed by Wu FA in all aspects for many years, and he was slapped in the face by Wu FA every time.


    He didn''t even think that he would one day be able to turn around and slap Wu FA in the face. It''s really great!


    Wu FA''s face was green and red, and muttered, "you''d better wait until you can pull out the third long sword. After all, the difficulty of pulling out the third long sword is not the same as that of pulling out the second long sword!"


    "Blue childe, since this guy has licked his face and pasted it, then continue to beat his face hard!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.

 Chapter 2234

    Ye Yun has seen more about his face, and Wu FA is obviously a typical one.


    Lanyu nodded.


    Originally, according to Lanyu, ye Yun was only able to pull out the first long sword even though he had good Kendo skills.


    But now, ye Yun transferred his sword intention to himself and easily pulled out two long swords.


    In the process of sword meaning transfer, sword meaning must be lost.


    In other words, if ye Yun personally pulls out his sword, he must be able to create more amazing achievements.


    Without hesitation, Lanyu put her hands directly on the third long sword.


    This is the third long sword that makes Wu FA flinch. This is the third long sword that can be pulled out only by the Kendo genius lengtiandi and the protruding dark horse black hell.


    It was pulled out directly by Lanyu. It was pulled out at random.


    At this moment, not only the onlookers, but even Lanyu himself was forked by himself.


    "Hahaha, Wu FA, what else do you have to say now?"


    Lanyu looked at Wu FA and asked loudly.


    This question prompted Wu FA to almost bury his head in his crotch, and even wanted to find a ground seam to drill directly in.


    Lanyu walks to the fourth long sword.


    Then put your hand on it.


    No one dares to say anything and is afraid of being beaten in the face again.


    Just now, the black king of hell surprised the four, breaking the record created by the cold emperor.


    But now the trend of sapphire is not weak.


    The fourth long sword, which prompted the cold emperor to waste the power of nine cattle and two tigers. Even the black king of hell took it seriously, was pulled out by Lanyu in just a few breaths.


    At this moment, even the big shopkeeper stared.


    Cold emperor and black hell, these two arrogant people, have been hit by tons.


    At this time, Lanyu was a lot calmer.


    There was no more pride on Lanyu''s face, because he knew that he could not do all this. It was all ye Yun.


    Just before, Lanyu had infinitely raised Ye Yun''s image in the depths of her heart, but now it seems that she needs to continue to raise it more vigorously.


    There are many people who go against the sky, but Lanyu hasn''t seen such people as ye Yun, and thinks that if ye Yun had been in the small holy land long ago, he would definitely be at the top of the earth Lin list.


    Even those who are qualified to haunt, but are above the young generation''s head.


    Lanyu stood before the fiery long sword.


    This fiery red long sword is surrounded by the most fierce sword spirit.


    It is also the largest long sword. Only the part that comes out of the ground has a height of almost two feet.


    From all aspects, this fiery red long sword is not the fifth long sword.


    However, Lanyu did not hesitate to go to the long sword, because now he firmly believes in Ye Yun''s statement.


    This fiery red sword is really tall.


    Therefore, sapphire needs to rise in the air and then surpass the height of about two feet.


    Under everyone''s attention, Lanyu placed both hands on the hilt of the sword.


    "You say, can he really pull out the fifth sword?"


    Someone asked subconsciously.


    However, no one commented on this.


    They instinctively thought it was impossible, and even decided that the fiery long sword could not be the fifth long sword at all.


    But just now I''ve been hit in the face and swollen. Now I''m really afraid of being hit in the face again.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. What about the four long swords you just pulled out? You can''t pull out this sword, so you still have to lose. You have to kneel in front of me later and slap yourself!"


    Wu FA''s head did not know when it had been pulled out of his crotch. He drank firmly.


    In this regard, Lanyu and ye Yun are too lazy to talk to each other.


    LAN Yuna held the fiery red sword in her hands and made a sudden effort.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone, the fiery long sword began to be pulled out.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    All that could be heard at the scene was the slight sound of the fiery long sword being pulled out continuously.


    And strangely, the original wanton sword Qi around the fiery red long sword, accompanied by Lanyu constantly pulling it out, not only did it not become more intense, but became more depressed.


    The fiery red sword was quickly pulled out completely.


    Its complete length is more than three feet and nearly four feet.


    Now in the hands of blue jade standing in the air, it seems very uncoordinated.


    But more, or shock.


    At this moment, all the glory belongs to sapphire.


    However, Lanyu was still calm. He knew that the glory actually belonged to Ye Yun.


    "God, in my lifetime, I was so excited to see someone pull out the fifth long sword. I can''t wait to tell the landlord about it!"


    The big shopkeeper exclaimed loudly and rubbed his eyes.


    I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or something, his muddy eyes were full of moisture.


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell, looking at the blue jade, were also full of fire.


    This kind of vision has always been given to them by others, and now it is the first time for them to give it to others.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly sounded.


    They subconsciously looked and found that ye Yun was blocking Wu FA''s pace now.


    As soon as Wu FA saw that the situation was wrong, he was ready to sneak away, but ye Yun found out in time and stopped him.


    "I temporarily received a message from my father. Now I need to leave immediately. You''d better not get in the way, or you''ll delay my father''s affairs, but you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Wu FA said fiercely.


    His father was the head of a small holy land, at least on an equal footing with the holy emperor.


    He is holding this leaf pressing cloud.


    Ye Yun really hesitated about this.


    If it was in the past, ye Yun would never be afraid of Wu FA''s father.


    But now, their own women and friends are still with the holy emperor. They need to do their best to lift the crisis. There is no need to create new problems.


    "If you are willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. Since you bet in our five-star restaurant, then our five-star restaurant has the obligation to ask you to fulfill your promise!"


    However, at this time, the big shopkeeper suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between the words, a strong dark Qi was sent out by Wu FA, and then fixed Wu FA''s body ready to continue to leave in place.


    Such a scene surprised Wu FA. Unexpectedly, the big shopkeeper wanted to be stronger.


    However, he did not fear on his face, but asked, "big shopkeeper, I am the son of Emperor Wu. You can''t give me face, but don''t you even give my father face?"

 Chapter 2235

    "No!"


    The big shopkeeper said firmly.


    No one expected that the big shopkeeper should be so tough.


    In addition, people don''t understand why the big shopkeeper wants to help Ye Yun out even if he is willing to offend the manager of a small holy land.


    Between words, the big shopkeeper burst out with a strong momentum.


    Between the wind and lightning, it has come to Wu FA.


    Bang!


    This momentum hit Wu FA''s shoulder heavily.


    It was like a mountain, which made Wu FA''s shoulders hurt and his legs soft.


    Plop!


    Finally, Wu FA knelt down directly.


    "Did you smoke it yourself or did I help you?"


    The chief shopkeeper walked towards Wu FA.


    I don''t know why, the big shopkeeper is less than one meter tall. At the moment, he is very tall in Wu FA''s eyes.


    A strong feeling of fear swept through his heart.


    He almost subconsciously drew three.


    "Well, you can get out!"


    It was not until this time that the big shopkeeper completely removed the momentum exerted on Wu FA.


    Wu FA did not dare to be slighted and left quickly.


    It was just now that the big shopkeeper brought him too much oppression, which made him dare not even make a difference.


    Lanyu didn''t go on with the challenge.


    Now this achievement is enough.


    Except for the people inside the five-star restaurant, no one has ever been qualified to go to the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant, but now three people are qualified to enter it all at once.


    Blue jade, black hell, cold emperor.


    Unexpectedly, there is a special guest from the big shopkeeper, namely Ye Yun.


    Others may not have noticed, but the big shopkeeper noticed that Lanyu can pull out five long swords in a row, which has an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    Even the one who pulled out five long swords was Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun also wants to go to the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant, so of course he won''t refuse the invitation of the big shopkeeper.


    Moreover, in the fifth floor, Lanyu can also pull the bridge for ye Yun, the black hell and the cold emperor.


    After all, if ye Yun can get the support of these two, he is likely to save Xianxian and others from the holy emperor.


    Before, Lanyu was not sure.


    But just now, after seeing ye Yun''s attainments in kendo, Lanyu was very confident.


    Because in Lanyu''s opinion, ye Yun is now fully qualified to be friends with them.


    In fact, the black king of hell and the cold emperor did not see that it was Ye Yun''s credit that Lanyu could pull out five long swords.


    So now, they look at Lanyu and want to make friends with Lanyu.


    Click, click!


    Not waiting for everyone to go to the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant, a harsh voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound was so terrible that it seemed as if the sky had burst.


    "Didn''t this sound come out before the God of war platform came out? Did it say that the God of war platform had fallen from the sky?"


    Someone first reacted and then exclaimed in confusion.


    But it caused people to shake their heads.


    Because normally, the Ares platform will come only at noon.


    Now, there is nearly an hour before noon, and the Ares platform will not come.


    Someone rushed out and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "God, it''s really ares platform. It fell from the sky in advance!"


    The first person to rush out shouted loudly.


    This exclamation immediately attracted more people.


    When you look at it, there is really a golden light approaching in the sky.


    It''s Ares!


    "Since the God of war platform fell from the sky in advance, why don''t we fight first, I''ll beat you quickly, and then eat and drink on the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant!"


    After determining that it was the Ares platform that fell from the sky, Emperor lengtian suddenly opened his mouth.


    Just now, in the field of kendo, he was defeated by the black king of hell, which was like a thorn in the throat for Leng Tiandi.


    Now he is not in the mood to eat and drink in the five-star restaurant.


    The shame of failure can only be washed away with success!


    In this regard, the black king of hell snorted coldly and said, "that''s what I mean. I just defeated you in your best field. Now I''m sure to defeat you in other fields. But what you just said is good. Only after I beat you, can I have the mood to eat and drink in the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant!"


    The God of war platform has not completely arrived. The two doomed protagonists are already full of war.


    "Well, well, before the battle, I hope you can sign this life and death form. After all, once I''m out of the sword, I can''t control my strength. If I kill you with one move, your little holy land won''t embarrass my little holy land."


    Leng Tiandi''s tone was cold, and he was really angered.


    But one thing he said was right. In the battle at their level, if you want to play the best, every move must be a killing move.


    When using killing moves, it is inevitable that there will be accidental injury or even death.


    Between Leng Tiandi''s words, there was a long prepared state of life and death from the space ring.


    Later, he sacrificed a drop of blood essence and ingested it into the state of life and death.


    "Exactly what I want!"


    The black king also promised without hesitation.


    Then a drop of blood essence was sacrificed, which also fell on the shape of life and death.


    "Well, the contract of life and death has been signed, and everyone present can testify. We can fight heartily on the God of war platform in a moment. We can''t wait!"


    Cold emperor opened his mouth with pride.


    Lanyu is a little anxious.


    If the two are really fighting for life and death, one is dead, or both are injured, how can ye Yun rely on these two backers?


    "Do you have any deep hatred? How good it is to turn fighting into friendship. Why do you have to fight for life and death?"


    Lanyu even couldn''t help persuading.


    However, the cold emperor and the black king of hell were all ignored.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the performance of Lanyu in Baijian pavilion just now, they would even face each other angrily.


    Ares platform, still landing, is getting closer.


    The golden light broke out on it, which is not very dazzling, but it gives people a feeling of majestic atmosphere.


    Boom!


    Finally, the Ares platform landed.


    After landing, the powerful afterwave roared in all directions.


    Many people with weaknesses in cultivation were even thrown out directly.


    This afterwave made Ye Yun rustle in white.


    However, ye Yun''s sharp eyes are fixed on the God of war platform.


    "It''s it!"


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart, and his face also showed a sudden color.

 Chapter 2236

    Ye Yun of the previous life, although he failed to open the sky because of the sword behind the unparalleled female emperor.


    But ye Yun at that time actually began to open.


    Even ye Yun has peeped into the sky.


    That is, in the sky directly opposite Wanjie mountain, the first peak of the continent, there are fully five Zhentian stones.


    The so-called opening day, first of all, we need to directly break these five Zhentian stones.


    Now this is the God of war platform falling from the sky. In fact, it is one of the five Zhentian stones. To be exact, it is only the weakest of the five Zhentian stones.


    But even so, it is not something that belongs to the firmament.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that it was the God of war platform here.


    The God of war platform is like a corrupt official. As long as you give it enough holy coins, it will fall from the sky and become a stone platform for people to fight.


    At the beginning, ye Yun didn''t have time to carefully investigate the town Tianshi, that is, the God of war platform.


    Moreover, although Wanjie mountain is the highest peak in the sky continent, it is still countless away from the zhentianshi above the sky, and it is difficult for the spiritual power to extend to that height.


    Now the Ares platform is close at hand, so ye Yun should seize this opportunity and have a good look.


    At this moment, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven are already on the God of war platform.


    Now their two doomed protagonists today, of course, attract everyone''s attention.


    Many faces are full of expectations.


    Originally, compared with the black king of hell, the voice of Leng Tiandi was actually stronger.


    After all, Leng Tiandi is older than the black king, and his combat experience must be richer than the black king.


    Moreover, Emperor lengtian is a well-known sword cultivation. When they are suppressed to the same cultivation, sword cultivation often has some advantages.


    Because among the same accomplishments, sword cultivation has the strongest attack power.


    But the performance of the black hell king in the hundred sword Pavilion today is really amazing.


    Even in the aspect of Kendo that Leng Tiandi is best at, defeat him completely!


    Therefore, everything has become unknown.


    After they came to power, although they haven''t shot yet, their eyes are already full of the extreme cold air.


    There was a strong and extreme sense of war, which began to diffuse from their bodies.


    This kind of fighting spirit is like the river water breaking the dike. It gushes out of their bodies and gets out of control.


    Soon, the whole ares platform will be filled.


    In fact, if it were not for the two of them, an invisible shield would emerge from the outer layer of the Ares platform.


    Although this shield is invisible, it is very useful.


    It is not only able to block and dissolve all the aftereffects of the two men''s battle, but also impossible for outsiders to want to come to power in the process of the two men''s battle, or even just attack and penetrate the invisible shield.


    People who have reached the peak of the sixth floor of the imperial level have tried before. His full attack can not penetrate the shield, or even absorb a trace into the God of war platform through the shield.


    Therefore, above the God of war platform, it is simply the battlefield of the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    They can fight whatever they want, without scruples.


    "Both of our accomplishments are suppressed to the half emperor. After all, this accomplishment is the most potential cultivation stage!"


    Leng Tiandi made a proposal.


    Once the cultivation reaches the imperial level, the power of fighting is too great. The test is not all potential, but more luck.


    As the saying goes, one move is unbearable and the whole game is lost.


    The cultivation is too weak, and fighting is meaningless.


    Half emperor cultivation, just right.


    In this regard, the black hell certainly has no opinion.


    "And you don''t use weapons. I won''t use a sword when I fight you. Some people in the province say that I won''t be glorious!"


    Leng Tiandi continued.


    The words immediately shocked the audience.


    A swordsman who does not use a long sword will certainly have a significant reduction in his attack power.


    In particular, the blue long sword on Leng Tiandi''s back is engraved with dragon pattern, which is called Liuchi heartless sword.


    This sword is very extraordinary.


    Leng Tiandi was able to enter the DILIN list and tie for the fifth place. This long sword has great credit.


    But now, Leng Tiandi gave up the long sword directly.


    This is basically destroying the Great Wall.


    In other words, lengtiandi has a strong hand.


    "In fact, you don''t have that need at all, because even if you use the so-called six foot heartless sword, I can beat you!"


    The black king of hell shook his head lightly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk with strength!"


    Leng Tiandi moved directly between his words.


    His speed was so fast that he was like a black shadow and came to the black king of hell in an instant.


    In his hands, sword Qi emerged.


    The sword is extremely sharp and turns into a long sword.


    Compared with the six foot heartless sword, the long sword transformed from sword Qi must be a huge gap, but it seems to Leng Tiandi that it is enough.


    Because he''s fast enough.


    That''s true.


    With the arrival of the cold emperor, the black king of hell really has no time to avoid.


    However, in the eyes of the black hell, he doesn''t need to avoid.


    The black king even straightened his chest.


    However, some people with sharp eyes can see that there is a flame like a flame around the body of the black king of hell, which is constantly flowing.


    This layer of fiery red flame, like fiery red armor, completely wrapped the body of the black hell king.


    At the next moment, the sword Qi long sword transformed by the cold emperor hit this layer of flowing flame unexpectedly.


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    For about five full breaths, the sword Qi long sword was still unable to penetrate the flame material.


    Even with the sound of clicking, the long sword was directly broken.


    This situation makes people sigh constantly.


    The black king of hell stood there and let Leng Tiandi stab him with his sword. Leng Tiandi failed.


    Is it really necessary to fight?


    "I have to say, you are weaker than I thought!"


    The black hell could not help but speak, and the sarcasm in his words could not be concealed.


    In this regard, Emperor Leng just frowned slightly, and then said, "don''t be happy too early. Just now I just tried the ox knife, and then I''ll give you a blow to kill the dragon knife!"


    Leng Tiandi said, and the sword Qi in his hand began to gather again.


    This time, the sword Qi was much stronger than the last time.


    "The fourth weight of the heartless sword, four feet away!"


    Leng Tiandi said, with another sword in his hand, and the long sword turned out.


    Only compared with the last three foot long sword, the length of the long sword this time reached four feet.

 Chapter 2237

    And it can be clearly felt that the four foot sword contains more rich and terrible energy.


    "Hehe, I think you''d better not continue to try. Just use the six foot heartless sword, or you''ll just do more useless skills!"


    Black hell''s face was full of disdain as always.


    However, this word was directly ignored by Leng Tiandi.


    In Leng Tiandi''s hand, the four foot sword Qi long sword has been fully formed.


    This four foot long sword is not only made of sword Qi, but also wrapped with a layer of sword Qi around it.


    Some people only judge from its momentum. Now this sword is stronger than some dedicated swords.


    "Although we are rivals, I still want to give you a piece of advice. Avoid it quickly!"


    Seeing the black king of hell, Leng Tiandi coldly reminded him.


    "No need!"


    Black hell had no defense. In his opinion, the flame flowing around his body was enough.


    It turns out that it is.


    When the four foot long sword formed by Leng Tiandi''s sword Qi touched the body of the black hell king, it really broke again.


    It''s like the flames flowing around the body of the black king of hell, which is an unbreakable iron wall.


    This situation caused a burst of exclamation from the onlookers around.


    Now it seems that the black hell is more powerful than the cold Emperor


    The black king of hell is sneering.


    On the contrary, Leng Tiandi''s eyebrows became more and more tight.


    At the next moment, he didn''t say much, but used the sixth and final weight of heartless sword.


    Six feet!


    The powerful and frightening sword Qi was released from the body of Leng Tiandi.


    After being released, these sword Qi quickly formed a six foot long sword.


    This length is as long as Leng Tiandi''s six foot heartless sword.


    And from the appearance, the six foot long sword gasified from this sword is also very similar to the six foot heartless sword of Leng Tiandi.


    The six foot long sword is wrapped with strong sword Qi.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    Emperor lengtian began to recite some strange Dharma formulas.


    Strangely, with Leng Tiandi''s thought, some magical runes began to come out of his mouth.


    These runes are golden and dazzling.


    They were only about a centimeter in size, and after coming out of the mouth of Leng Tiandi, they were like eyes and directly disappeared into the six foot long sword.


    After not entering it, they no longer exist, as if they had never existed.


    But the momentum around the six foot long sword has become stronger with the passage of time.


    This is not the end.


    At this time, Leng Tiandi ingested several drops of blood into the six foot long sword.


    With the intake of blood, under the surprised eyes of everyone, the six foot long sword turned directly into a dark red color.


    The momentum above it is also increasing exponentially.


    At this moment, even the eyes of the black king of hell flashed a dignified color for the first time.


    "I said, people who can be tied with me should still have some strength!"


    The black king of hell said calmly.


    Teng!


    The black hell put his hand into his clothes.


    No one understands why the black hell suddenly did this.


    However, at the next moment, the flame after the death of the black hell body became more and more intense.


    Tengteng


    The flame even began to jump up with great momentum.


    Now it seems that the black king of hell is just like a burning man, incomparably shocked.


    At the next moment, the six foot long sword, which was as red as blood, came to the black king of hell.


    The long sword breaks through the wind all the way and is extremely powerful.


    Look at that array, it seems that it can pierce heaven and earth and smash the sky.


    However, after touching the flame, it began to melt in an instant.


    It''s like white paper meets a flame. It''s not a level of existence at all.


    This result made Leng Tiandi shocked and embarrassed.


    The attack he had been brewing for a long time failed again, even more thoroughly.


    "Sorry, it seems that I really need to do my best!"


    At this time, Leng Tiandi seemed to make a big decision suddenly, and then said positively.


    The black king of hell''s face was as calm as ever: "is it finally ready to use the six foot heartless sword?"


    In this regard, Leng Tiandi nodded.


    Then he quickly took down the blue long sword on his shoulder.


    What is puzzling is that Leng Tiandi''s six foot heartless sword can be installed in the space ring.


    But it is always stubborn to carry behind, which seems a little strange.


    After all, this six foot heartless sword has a length of six feet and two meters.


    "In fact, I just asked you to use the six foot heartless sword directly. As a result, you have to stubbornly pretend to be forced. What''s the result now? The attempt to pretend to be forced has failed? Hahaha, but in fact, even if you use the six foot heartless sword, it will be a lost conclusion. At most, it just makes you lose better!"


    The black king of hell continued to speak, and the extreme lack of pumping expression was really very similar to Xiaoye.


    But as soon as he had finished his words, he frowned.


    It was Leng Tiandi, who had begun to throw the two meter long sword upward.


    The scabbard began to come out of the scabbard automatically.


    The speed of this scabbard is not fast, but the momentum is huge to the extreme.


    Almost full-bodied to the extreme sword Qi, has begun to burst out continuously.


    With the long sword continuously coming out of its scabbard, this sword Qi is of course becoming more and more fierce.


    At this moment, the whole ares platform is completely filled with the sword spirit emitted by the cold emperor''s six foot heartless sword. Every inch of space is full of sword spirit that is difficult to describe in words.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the appearance of Ares platform with a layer of invisible defense, the sword Qi must have swept the whole area.


    "This sword spirit is amazing!"


    Someone couldn''t help sighing and his face was full of shock.


    He is the big shopkeeper of the five-star restaurant.


    Even if he is so amazed, others don''t have to say.


    "The reason why I can''t get the six foot heartless sword out of its sheath is that once the sword is out of its sheath, it must be a dead man. If this sword can''t kill you today, I will die if I urge it!"


    "So this sword was only scabbard six times in my hand. As a result, I killed six powerful people who are famous in the world. As for me, I''m still standing here intact!"


    "Today, I''m sure to continue to leave safely after the battle, so I need to say sorry to you again!"

 Chapter 2238

    Leng Tiandi said calmly.


    However, there is a feeling that words are not surprising and die endlessly.


    It is not difficult to judge from Leng Tiandi''s words that when he pulled out the six foot heartless sword, it was doomed that one of them would die today.


    Who on earth can walk down the platform of God of war alive?


    Everyone will wait and see.


    "On the contrary, I think it''s me who should apologize. Although you killed yourself, it''s me who is destined to walk down the platform of God of war alive!"


    The words of the black hell also moved.


    His right hand went deep into his clothes again.


    That position is where Dantian is.


    Still no one understands what the black hell is doing.


    However, what is surprising is that the flames wrapped around the black hell''s body not only did not become stronger, but weakened with the passage of time.


    It was only about a dozen breaths, and the flames around the black hell no longer existed.


    No one understands that facing the cold emperor, it may be the final attack. Why did the black hell not only strengthen the defense, but completely remove the defense.


    "Look, the black king''s left hand is changing!"


    Someone exclaimed loudly and smoothly focused everyone''s eyes on the left hand of the black king of hell.


    Indeed, the black king''s left hand has begun to change.


    First it became very vague.


    Then, when everyone was stunned, the whole left arm of the black hell turned into a long sword.


    A man''s arm suddenly turned into a long sword?


    This is really a nonsense thing just thinking about it!


    But now, it actually appears in the sight of everyone.


    This situation also prompted Ye Yun to finally transfer the research object from the God of war platform to the war situation on the God of war platform.


    Especially now, the change of the black king of hell makes Ye Yun very surprised.


    Because ye Yun remembers that Xiaoye not only has the constitution of fire inflammation, but also cultivates the six turn Yanyan skill.


    Once the six turn Yanyan skill can be practiced to the fifth turn, it can turn a part of the body into any weapon.


    And into what weapon, it can promote this person''s attainments in the weapon Tao corresponding to this weapon to a very amazing level in an instant.


    If the black king of hell is really Xiaoye, and Xiaoye has reached the fifth turn of six turn Yanyan skill, he also chose to turn his arm into a long sword.


    All this can be explained clearly.


    And in the hundred sword Pavilion, why can the black hell who never uses a long sword pull out five long swords in a row, and even kill the sword genius Leng Tiandi.


    The more you think so, the more ecstatic Ye Yun is.


    Although the black king of hell is not familiar with Ye Yun at all and seems like a stranger, ye Yun can almost determine that the black king of hell is Xiao Ye.


    Correspondingly, the cold emperor is almost old cold.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun released his mental power and began to investigate the body of the black hell and the cold emperor.


    Now the two of them have devoted themselves to brewing big moves and neglected defense, so ye Yun can find this opportunity.


    As for the invisible shield around the Ares platform, which has an absolute shielding effect on everyone, it was cracked by Ye Yun just now.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s spiritual power can directly ignore the invisible shield and absorb it.


    As long as it can be found out that the two people are consistent with the physique of Xiaoye and laoleng, it is almost a proof that they are Xiaoye and laoleng.


    However, when ye Yun''s mental power was really absorbed into their bodies, his face suddenly changed.


    The surprise on his face no longer exists, but the deep cold.


    With the passage of time and the continuous investigation of spiritual power, ye Yun''s face became colder and colder.


    Even looking at the eyes of the cold emperor and the black king of hell on the God of war platform, there was a strong sense of killing in the children.


    "What can I do? One of them will die!"


    Lanyu is a little anxious.


    He wanted to be a peacemaker, and then let the two people fight for friendship.


    It''s best to make friends with two people, and then take two people with Ye Yun to find the holy emperor.


    Now it seems that he was delusional from the beginning.


    At this moment, on the Ares platform.


    The six foot heartless sword in Leng Tiandi''s hand has been completely out of the scabbard, and the sword Qi is unstoppable.


    As for the black king of hell''s left arm, it was completely transformed into a long sword.


    At the moment when it completely became a long sword, there was the extreme sword Qi.


    This kind of sword Qi clashed with the sword Qi belonging to Leng Tiandi, and broke out a very strong sound.


    The two are about to have the ultimate collision.


    The result of the collision is one life and one death!


    At this time, ye Yun moved.


    Ye Yun walks towards the front, and in front of Ye Yun is the God of war platform.


    "Ye Yun, where are you going?"


    Lanyu asked some puzzled questions.


    Even if he saw that the God of war platform was in front of Ye Yun, he thought Ye Yun should not be foolish enough to attempt to go up to the God of war platform.


    As we all know, when someone fights on the God of war platform, an invisible protective cover will be arranged around.


    Even those who have reached the peak of the six layers of heaven and ten levels of the imperial level can''t get on the stage.


    With the words of Lanyu, many people also glanced at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun found that at this moment, he had reached the place outside the God of war platform, which was almost close to the invisible shield.


    Ye Yun did not answer Lanyu''s question.


    I don''t know why, since Ye Yun released his mental power and investigated the bodies of the black hell and the cold emperor, his face became cold.


    And this cold, still with the passage of time, more and more rich.


    "Isn''t this Lanyu''s attendant? What does he want to do now?"


    Someone made a confused noise.


    Look at Ye Yun''s trend now, it is to go up to the rhythm of Ares platform.


    But this is basically beating yourself in the face!


    It''s not that people deliberately despise ye Yun, but at this time, ye Yun has no possibility to go up to it.


    Obviously, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven on the Ares platform also noticed Ye Yun''s constant approach.


    However, they just glanced at it and thought Ye Yun might have smoked his head.


    Zhanshentai, the sword Qi of the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, are still rising rapidly.


    However, many people have shifted their eyes from them to Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun at this moment has taken a step towards the invisible protective cover.


    And this step actually passed through the invisible protective cover.


    The sound of swallowing and spitting was everywhere, and many people even kept rubbing their eyes.

 Chapter 2239

    However, the iron facts directly break the truth they think.


    Ye Yun not only stepped on the God of war platform with one leg, but also quickly stepped on the other leg.


    It seems that this invisible protective cover does not exist for ye Yun at all.


    This situation even prompted some people to think that there was a problem with the Ares platform this time, and the invisible protective cover did not exist at all.


    So some people began to attack the Ares platform with common sense.


    The next moment, the attack is directly blocked by the invisible shield, and then instantly melts to no longer exist.


    Facts have proved that this invisible protective cover exists.


    Or, just for ye Yun, it is in vain.


    At this moment, even the black king of hell and the cold emperor were stunned.


    They stared and watched Ye Yun go up to the God of war platform.


    Then, ye Yun''s cultivation is also suppressed to the half emperor. In other words, ye Yun doesn''t need the energy belonging to the golden scale for the time being. It itself is the half emperor cultivation.


    On this God of war platform, there is a strong and extreme sword spirit.


    These sword Qi are even enough to directly tear up the bodies of some people who have reached half emperor.


    But it can''t tear Ye Yun''s clothes.


    Under the diffuse sword Qi, ye Yun walked step by step, and his body stood between the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    "Boy, you can ignore the invisible barrier of Ares platform and even the sword Qi released by us, but it doesn''t make you qualified to stand between us. And after our ultimate collision, you will become the fastest cannon fodder, so if you don''t want to break into pieces, leave now!"


    Emperor lengtian frowned and reminded Ye Yun.


    "Leave quickly. You can''t compete with the collision between our two levels. Don''t try to stop us from fighting. You don''t have this ability!"


    The black hell also spoke coldly.


    His whole left arm turned into a long sword, and now the sword spirit on it is almost full-bodied to the extreme.


    It''s almost time for a final impact!


    "I came to power like this to stop you from fighting?"


    Ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    Then, a strong murderous spirit burst out in my eyes: "you two think too much. I came to the stage to kill you two!"


    Kill the black king and the cold emperor?


    Ye Yun''s words were no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Not to mention that both the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven are ranked fifth in the earth Lin list, and their combat effectiveness among their peers is almost invincible.


    Only the small holy land behind them has prompted them to walk sideways.


    The reason why they fought for life and death was that they signed the certificate of life and death.


    Ye Yun, an unknown person without a background, wants to kill the two of them if he disagrees. Why not go into the water and talk to Wang bazui?


    "Young master ye, are you crazy?"


    Under the God of war platform, Lanyu screamed.


    He wants Ye Yun to be friends with black hell and cold emperor.


    But now ye Yun is threatening to kill them both?


    Not to mention others, he is completely ignorant now.


    As for the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven on the God of war platform, they were speechless.


    A nobody jumped out and threatened to kill them in public?


    This is an insult to them.


    "We play normally. Since this guy wants to make cannon fodder in the middle, let him do it!"


    Cold emperor cold way.


    Opposite, the black king of hell nodded and agreed.


    The next moment.


    The six foot heartless sword in Leng Tiandi''s hand is completely groundbreaking momentum.


    The sword Qi is towering, forming a sword wave like a substantiation, sweeping the past.


    At the same time, the black hell moved.


    His left arm turned into a long sword and burst out.


    A little cold light flashed, and then the sword Qi was like a meteor. It was shot out. The momentum was too strong to be described in words!


    "Wonderful, this is really wonderful!"


    "That''s great. Today is definitely a worthwhile trip!"


    "This is really an unparalleled war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many onlookers are subconsciously exclaiming.


    The scene in front of them was absolutely exciting in their hearts, and their bodies were full of hot blood.


    As for ye Yun, who is still sandwiched between the two people, it seems to them that he is destined to be crushed by the two sword Qi that collide with each other.


    If ye Yun is not a fool or madman, he will withdraw quickly.


    There is sword Qi flowing in Ye Yun''s body.


    This is only a very weak sword Qi, which is ignored compared with the strong sword Qi belonging to the black king of hell and the cold emperor respectively.


    This is the only thing ye Yun does.


    For these two attacks, ye Yun didn''t avoid them, or even took out a huge black sword to block them.


    Lanyu sighed and felt very sad in her heart.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is bound to die.


    Unfortunately, such a Kendo genius!


    Also, ye Yun hasn''t purified enough moonlight to keep her feminine form all the time


    Boom!


    The deafening roar suddenly sounded.


    It was the attacks belonging to the black king of hell and the cold emperor, which had been heavily intertwined.


    It was a violent collision.


    The powerful sword Qi exploded magnificently, and the strong light produced, which made the onlookers unable to open their eyes for a long time.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    The highest cultivation here is the big shopkeeper. He was the first to look at the God of war platform, but he was shocked by the scene and almost collapsed.


    Then, many people can see the scene on the Ares platform clearly.


    Plop, plop


    The sight in my eyes made countless onlookers kneel.


    Leng Tiandi fell to the ground. He failed to kill his opponent with one sword. Now life is passing quickly. It seems that death is only a matter of time.


    As for the black king, although he stood in place, his body was shaky.


    Like a small sapling in the cold wind, it may fall down at any time.


    Because there is a huge black sword on the chest of the black king of hell!


    Ye Yun was in the center of the two sword Qi just now. Now his body is not only intact.


    Even silently, he came to the black hell and didn''t know when to take the sword and take it out to pierce the most vulnerable heart part of the black hell


    Just now ye Yun said that he wanted the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven to die. Now it seems that he really did it.


    But why?


    Many people are puzzled.


    "Why?"


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven asked questions almost at the same time.


    This is what they want to find out before they die!


    "For you, my two good brothers!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were moist and his words were inexplicable.

 Chapter 2240

    Ye Yun''s words made black hell and cold emperor confused.


    It also makes the so-called onlookers below numb.


    Good brothers are used to share joys and sorrows and to share life and death.


    It was when dark clouds came down on the city that he was the first to stand up.


    It is to be able to use your body to resist damage to the other party when an unstoppable killing opportunity comes.


    Is when facing an invincible enemy, frankly speaking, those who want to move my brother, unless they step on my body.


    Ye Yun''s good brother is used to kill


    This is incomprehensible.


    But I could clearly feel that ye Yungang was very dignified when he said that. It didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Shua!


    The giant black sword was directly pulled out by Ye Yun, bringing out a lot of flesh and blood belonging to the black hell.


    In the chest of the black king of hell, a huge transparent hole is very conspicuous.


    Bang!


    The body of the black hell fell heavily to the ground.


    There is no suspense. Now he is dead.


    Not far away, Leng Tiandi also fell to the ground and died.


    After that sword just now, if no one can be killed, it is doomed to the end of emperor lengtian''s death.


    So far, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven are tied for the fifth place in the list of earth Lin, both of which are moving towards death.


    This result was unexpected to everyone before.


    Both of them are extremely talented. In the battle of equal cultivation, they can almost kill everyone.


    Moreover, their attainments in kendo have almost reached the peak.


    But they were killed directly by an unknown Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s powerful, amazing talent, and superior combat effectiveness among his peers... All these are qualifications that people don''t even have.


    However, everyone looked at Ye Yun in silence.


    Because ye Yun, after all, killed the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven. Behind these two, there are talents cultivated by the small holy land.


    It is no exaggeration to say that both the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven are the most talented beings in their own small holy places, and they are also the ones most valued and cultivated by managers.


    Even for the sake of the black king of hell and the cold emperor, their respective holy places can launch large-scale wars.


    Now, ye Yun''s direct killing of the black king of hell and the cold emperor is tantamount to exterminating the hope of the managers of these two small holy places, which is an undisguised provocation.


    The two small holy places dig three feet of earth and will find Ye Yun and kill him.


    In fact, someone has left here now.


    If you first relay this information to two small holy places, at least you will get some information fees.


    Ye Yun waved gently, and there was a mysterious Qi roaring towards the bodies of the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    And the mysterious Qi directly wrapped their bodies when it reached their bodies.


    Then he brought their bodies to Ye Yun and suspended them above Ye Yun''s head.


    "Blue girl, this is some moonlight extracted by me on my way here. It''s enough time for you to become a woman''s body for a year. You can see that I may be in big trouble, so you''d better draw a line with me now and leave here quickly!"


    Ye Yun speaks to Lanyu.


    Between words, ye Yun threw a bottle full of moonlight to childe LAN.


    As ye Yun said, he killed the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven. The two holy places where they were located should soon be avenged.


    At that time, ye Yun will have more or less bad luck!


    Lanyu was lost in thought. He took the bottle, but he didn''t leave.


    "Young master ye, although I know it''s unwise to stay with you now, I still can''t leave you at this time. This is not about valuing love and righteousness, but my confidence in you!"


    Sapphire speaks frankly.


    He always felt that he could kill the people of black hell and cold emperor and create greater miracles.


    And ye Yun''s actions, although some wonderful, must have their own truth and have their own dependence.


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    I have to say that Lanyu''s choice is very correct.


    If Lanyu leaves directly now, ye Yun and Lanyu are just passers-by in life.


    But Lanyu didn''t leave. It''s not just a passer-by!


    Ye Yun really has his own support. In other words, he has his own purpose to kill the black king of hell and the cold emperor.


    Black Yama and Leng Tiandi are Xiaoye and Lao Leng.


    At least, their bodies belong to lobules and old cold bodies.


    Although the old cold body has some changes from the previous old cold.


    But their body is almost unique, but it can well prove their identity.


    But the idea of occupying a position in their two bodies just before death does not belong to them.


    It''s the thoughts of two other strangers.


    Compared with the black king of hell, the idea of Lao Leng in the cold emperor has a little awakening.


    Therefore, when facing Ye Yun, the black hell is completely like facing the first stranger, while the cold emperor is like facing a person with inexplicable attraction.


    No matter who these two dominant ideas belong to, ye Yun must kill them.


    Because in this way, lobules and Lao Leng''s thoughts will regain the dominant position, so as to slowly re dominate their own body.


    If you want to kill these two thoughts, you must first kill the body occupied by these two thoughts.


    Of course, this is also a very risky process.


    Because ye Yun is not sure enough to revive the two dead bodies.


    That''s why Ye Yun''s eyes were moist when he shot just now.


    If you can''t revive them, ye Yun is almost equal to personally killing Xiaoye and Lao Leng, the bodies of these two good brothers.


    Lobule and Lao Leng should have been in the inner door of the sun and moon.


    After the sun moon sect was destroyed, there was no news.


    Ye Yun really wants to find out what happened after the destruction of riyuezong?


    After I entered the transmission array, what was the situation when I heard the huge vibration in the direction of the peak that day?


    Why are lobules and old cold here?


    What have they experienced during this period?


    Why is the body occupied by other thoughts?


    Perhaps Ye Yun will not know these questions until Xiaoye and Lao Leng''s thoughts dominate the body again and the body resurrects.


    Ye Yun didn''t think so much, but looked at the big shopkeeper.

 Chapter 2241

    "Now, can we go up to Ye Yun in the five-star restaurant? He has the highest attainments in array, so we found these soon.


    At this moment, the big shopkeeper has carefully pulled out a key from his pocket.


    This is a crystal clear key, and it is very exquisite.


    If the big shopkeeper had not held the crystal clear key and pushed it towards the lock cylinder of the rusty iron lock, even ye Yun would not think it was a supporting key and lock.


    The crystal clear key was smoothly inserted into the lock cylinder of the iron lock. With the twist of the big shopkeeper, a crisp click sounded.


    The rusty iron lock can be opened directly.


    Then the big shopkeeper took off the iron lock and pulled away the rusty iron chains.


    In the process of opening, the big shopkeeper seems to be casual, but in fact he follows a certain order.


    After all this, the big shopkeeper didn''t open the door, but said to Ye Yun and Lanyu, "you two come and open the door!"


    Although some doubt why the big shopkeeper asked, ye Yun and Lanyu didn''t neglect it. They put their hands on the gate and exerted their strength at the same time.


    The door was easily opened by two people.


    Then, a strong animal spirit suddenly swept towards them.


    Animal Qi is the gas that powerful Xuan beasts can emit after death.


    It is like a human Saint level master who will emit holy light after death.


    After the death of human emperor level masters, Emperor light will be emitted.


    This powerful animal spirit swept over recklessly.


    The first to bear the brunt, of course, are ye Yun and Lanyu who opened the door.


    However, ye Yun and Lanyu not only didn''t open the defense barrier, but opened their hearts to face the animal Qi.


    Although humans cannot directly absorb this animal gas.


    However, when dealing with animal Qi, you can accept its baptism.


    The baptism of animal Qi can strengthen a person''s physical strength and enhance a person''s physical strength.


    Soon, the animal spirit disappeared.


    However, their bodies have been baptized and sublimated.


    Instead, they looked at the big shopkeeper with some gratitude.


    The chief shopkeeper obviously knew that at the moment of opening the door, animal gas would come out.


    But the big shopkeeper gave Ye Yun and Lanyu the opportunity to accept the baptism and sublimation of animal Qi.


    I have to say, this is also a noble sentiment!


    After receiving the baptism of animal Qi, ye Yun and Lanyu subconsciously looked at the interior of the fifth floor.


    Suddenly, I was surprised.


    What came into sight were countless kinds of mysterious animal meat.


    There are many kinds of meat of these mysterious beasts, but each of them comes from the very high body of the mysterious beast.


    Because from these meat, you can clearly feel that it is full of energy.


    This is not using some mysterious animal meat at all, but eating some energy.


    Eating these mysterious animal meat can enhance a person''s physical strength.


    And these mysterious animal meat are obviously made by the top chefs.


    The color and smell are complete. Even the knowledgeable sapphire and the determined Ye Yun are deeply intoxicated.


    The most peculiar thing is that this fifth layer is also filled with a very magical gas.


    This magical gas has an unimaginable fresh-keeping effect.


    These mysterious animal meat have been made many years ago, but under the fresh-keeping effect of this magical gas, it seems to be freshly made.


    In addition to these mysterious animal meat with complete color, aroma and flavor, there are hundreds of jars of wine.


    Because these fine wines are sealed by special seals, no wine fragrance can overflow.


    However, from the production materials pasted on the wine jar, it is not difficult to see that all these fine wines are priceless.


    This is the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant!


    It is impossible for the outside world to make any mysterious animal meat or any jar of wine, or even find the raw materials for making.

 Chapter 2242

    But at this time, ye Yun is not in the mood to pay attention to these.


    Casually putting down the bodies of the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven is to begin to input their spiritual power into their bodies.


    Soon, ye Yun can make sure that their ideas are only sealed, and it''s only a matter of time to open them.


    However, before releasing their seals, the most important thing now is to repair their bodies.


    The chest of the black hell king was pierced directly by Ye Yun using the giant black sword.


    The fatal injury, of course, is above the heart.


    So ye Yun needs to repair the heart of the black hell.


    This is an impossible thing for people to be.


    But for ye Yun, not necessarily.


    Ye Yun''s sword meaning is universal. He wants to use his mental power to control the sword meaning and repair the heart of the black hell.


    As for Leng Tiandi, it''s trickier.


    He put all his eggs in one basket with that sword.


    If you can''t kill each other, all meridians of your body will be broken.


    If you want to repair his body, you need to repair all the broken meridians in lengtiandi''s body.


    This is not only a very difficult process, but also cumbersome.


    It will take a long time.


    However, after exploring these, ye Yun still breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the repair process is complicated and difficult, and it still needs time, at least Ye Yun is sure to complete it.


    Once completed, lobules and Lao Leng''s mind will regain control of their bodies.


    Seeing that ye Yun has begun to repair their bodies, although Lanyu and the big shopkeeper don''t understand the use of eggs, after all, they have died, and now the body is still a dead body.


    But they don''t bother Ye Yun.


    In fact, the current Lanyu and big shopkeeper are not idle at all.


    Lanyu, in particular, managed to enter the fifth floor. There are so many delicious wines in front of him. After eating and drinking, it is also very good for physical strength.


    Now, of course, they eat and drink regardless of their image.


    As for the big shopkeeper, it''s better than Lanyu, but it''s only better.


    On the fifth floor, he hasn''t come for a long time. It''s not easy to come. Of course, he should have a good meal.


    However, their eating and drinking did not last too long, but they were interrupted by a cry from below.


    "General Liuyang of the 48th small holy land, please come out and speak with the villains who dare to kill the black hell!"


    The sound of this fierce drink sounded like thunder.


    Even in the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant, I felt like thunder when I heard this sound.


    It seems that the messenger met a general of the 48th small holy land where the black hell king was on the road. The general had been killed in advance.


    Like the small holy land managed by the holy emperor, in each small holy land, in addition to the most powerful managers, there will be four Dharma protectors, eight generals and many guards of Jinjia and Yinjia levels.


    This Liuyang general is obviously one of the Eight Generals belonging to the 48th holy land.


    "I need at least half an hour. After half an hour, the truth will be revealed and the crisis can be lifted!"


    Ye Yun said to Lanyu and the shopkeeper.


    In this regard, Lanyu''s face is grim.


    Instead, the big shopkeeper said positively: "if only there are some senior generals, I can block them from entering, but if I come to protect the Dharma and even the managers of the small holy land come in person, I may be a little weak. After all, you are also an outsider to our five-star restaurant, and we don''t have to spend too much to protect you!"


    The chief shopkeeper is also very straight.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand this.


    In fact, the big shopkeeper is kind to himself if he can do these things now.


    "When the smoke-free General of the 53rd holy emperor arrives, please also ask the big shopkeeper to come out and speak and bring out the rabbit who dared to kill the cold emperor!"


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    The voice was a little hoarse, but the cold murderous spirit in the tone was undisguised and wanton.


    It seems that it is the small holy land where emperor Leng Tiandi is located, and it is also a visitor.


    And the visitor is also just a general.


    Without hesitation, the big shopkeeper and Lanyu came down from the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant.


    Soon, there was a five-star restaurant.


    The five-star restaurant is very famous among the five-star Jedi, and even the managers of the surrounding small holy places do not act recklessly in the five-star restaurant.


    Therefore, these generals have no courage to make mischief. Even though they are angry now, they dare not directly enter them, but wait at the door.


    Behind the two generals, there were many gold and silver guards.


    Among them, the big man with a broken beard is general Liu Yang.


    As for the other thin old man, who was wrapped in black, he was a smokeless general.


    The 49th and 53rd holy places where the two generals are located have always had a bad relationship, which is very similar to the relationship between the black hell and the cold emperor.


    However, at this time, it is tacitly standing on the United Front.


    There are no eternal enemies or eternal friends in this world. There are only eternal interests!


    "You two want to talk to me?"


    The big shopkeeper opened his mouth and his face was a little cold.


    Because under normal circumstances, these generals are still not qualified to talk to the big shopkeeper.


    "Hello, chief shopkeeper, we still know ourselves well. It''s certainly false to talk to you. I just heard that the bastard who dared to kill the black hell king, the first genius of our little holy land, hid in the five-star restaurant. We want to inform you, and then enter it to catch the bastard!"


    Liu Yun said with a polite tone.


    "That''s right. My purpose is also that bastard. You should also know the importance of Leng Tiandi to our little holy land. Now he has been killed, which is great news for our little holy land. It is estimated that the great emperor of our little holy land has known the news and may be coming!"


    Smokeless general also said.


    Between the words, there is already the meaning of holding the manager of his own small holy land to oppress the shopkeeper.


    "I have no problem taking the boy away."


    The words of the big shopkeeper made Liuyun and smokeless generals happy in their hearts.


    However, after a pause, the big shopkeeper continued, "but wait half an hour!"


    Ye Yungang just told him that it would take half an hour.


    Therefore, the big shopkeeper tried to fight for it.


    Although in the view of the big shopkeeper, this half hour can''t change anything.

 Chapter 2243

    The words of the big shopkeeper made the faces of Liuyang and smokeless generals cold again.


    The reason why they came in such a hurry was, of course, that they wanted to help the black king of hell and the cold emperor revenge respectively, but they still wanted to catch Ye Yun first.


    This is a first merit.


    But now, the big shopkeeper asked them to wait for half an hour.


    If they really wait for half an hour, there must be more powerful people in their respective holy places. How can they still have the opportunity to make contributions?


    "Big shopkeeper, this guy killed our little holy land the first day. He is the first-class enemy of our little holy land. There is no doubt that he will die today. Even if your five-star restaurant is detached, it is impossible to keep him, so you don''t need to protect him for half an hour!"


    "That''s right. What you''re doing now is just useless work. It''s better for us to be simple. After all, everyone is very busy. It''s not good to waste time here?"


    Liuyang and smokeless generals opened their mouths one after another.


    What they said is also very reasonable.


    At least many people nodded.


    "As I said, you two are not qualified to talk to me, so don''t talk more nonsense!"


    The chief shopkeeper''s tone was firm.


    The chief shopkeeper is almost sure that the reason why Lanyu can pull out the fifth long sword in the hundred sword Pavilion is inseparable from ye Yun.


    This achievement surprised the big shopkeeper.


    So he doesn''t want Ye Yun to die.


    But ye Yun died a big death this time. Even he can''t keep it.


    Unless it''s the landlord.


    However, what the landlord likes most is traveling all over the world. The last time he left traveling was eight years ago.


    In these eight years, even the big shopkeeper hasn''t seen the landlord once.


    Ye Yun just said that he would delay for half an hour, so the big shopkeeper will try his best to make a good relationship with Ye Yun.


    Although he knew that this good fortune was of no use to him.


    The tough attitude of the big shopkeeper made Liuyang and smokeless generals speechless for a while.


    However, even if they lend them three courage, they dare not cross the big shopkeeper and break into the five-star restaurant to catch people.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Liuyang is really not qualified to talk to you. I don''t know if I''m qualified, little brother?"


    In this stalemate, a voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice is incomparably loud, which is more shocking than Liuyang general.


    A gray figure, like a gray meteor, appeared in the scene very quickly.


    This person is extremely fat and of normal height, but his weight is at least 300 kg, and he is still kg.


    Such a heavyweight existence, of course, is recognized by many people.


    It is Pang Baofa, one of the four Dharma protectors of the 49th small holy land.


    Pang Dharma protector ranks second among the four Dharma protectors of the 49th small holy land.


    Status is already very high.


    He was originally nearby, and came directly when he heard the news.


    "Dharma protector!"


    Seeing the arrival of Pang protector, general Liuyang opened his mouth with great respect.


    In every small holy land, the hierarchy is very strict.


    Crush people at the first level of official university.


    In this regard, Pang HUFA ignored it and stared at the big shopkeeper from beginning to end.


    "And my little brother, I hope you can give me face!"


    Before the big shopkeeper answered, another voice came.


    Looking intently, an old man with white beard and hair was coming.


    His steps seem to be small, but in one step, he crosses a distance of several kilometers.


    So three or two steps are already in the field.


    "Liu HUFA, here you are!"


    At this time, the smokeless general is also very respectful.


    Originally, this is the third Dharma protector in the 53rd small holy land.


    The situation suddenly became more severe.


    Just now, the big shopkeeper was facing only two generals and some guards, but now he is facing two Dharma protectors.


    These two Dharma protectors may not be as good as the big shopkeeper in terms of cultivation, but they have a small holy land behind them.


    As for the patron of the big shopkeeper, I don''t know where to travel.


    "The great emperor of our little holy land is closing down, and it is estimated that he will come out soon. However, the murderer is Leng Tiandi, the first day to kill our little holy land. This hatred can''t be tolerated for a moment, so I came first. I must capture this boy today!"


    After his arrival, Liu HUFA continued.


    Hate words are putting pressure on the big shopkeeper.


    The arrival of the two Dharma protectors finally made the big shopkeeper feel the pressure.


    "Big shopkeeper, I believe in Mr. Ye''s words. It only takes half an hour for all the truth to come out and the crisis can be lifted. Therefore, I hope you can help to withstand this half an hour!"


    Seeing that the big shopkeeper was wavering, Lanyu couldn''t help telling him.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    The chief shopkeeper replied.


    Then, the big shopkeeper turned to the two Dharma protectors and said, "do you think it''s OK to allow half an hour. After half an hour, I will personally enter the five-star restaurant and find out the boy for you!"


    "I''ve given you two face. On the contrary, I hope you two can also give me face for our five-star restaurant!"


    Seeing that the two Dharma guardians hesitated, the big shopkeeper continued.


    "Dharma protector, I feel this is inappropriate. I know that some transmission arrays can be set anywhere, but it takes some time to urge. Why do they always want to delay half an hour at this moment? It is likely that they are arranging and urging the transmission array to escape!"


    The smokeless general suddenly opened his mouth.


    The words caused everyone around to nod.


    As for the two Dharma protectors, they narrowed their eyes.


    "You are really worried about this. I can swear in public that the boy will not escape in this half hour. If I can''t bring the boy out in person after half an hour, our five-star restaurant will close down immediately and won''t have a foothold anywhere in the world in the future!"


    The big shopkeeper opened his mouth again. This word has been said very seriously.


    "Two elders, I am Lanyu, the adopted son of the 54th holy land, the blue emperor. I also swear here that if the murderer who killed two geniuses escapes during this period of time, I will abolish the Dantian myself!"


    Lanyu also spoke at the right time, which was even more important.


    In this regard, the two Dharma protectors looked at each other and fell into hesitation.


    Bang!


    Then at this time, a terrible momentum broke out.


    From the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant

 Chapter 2244

    This powerful momentum, of course, focuses everyone''s attention on the past.


    But they know that there is Ye Yun on the fifth floor.


    The outbreak of this powerful momentum must have something to do with Ye Yun.


    "Dharma protector, isn''t it because the boy has opened the transmission array and is ready to leave?"


    At this time, the smokeless general said again.


    It also made the faces of the two Dharma protectors more severe.


    But soon, they no longer had this idea.


    And they also felt a familiar feeling from this momentum.


    "Some of this momentum seems to be that of the black hell king, the first genius of our little holy land, but according to everyone, the black hell king has been killed. How can it break out at this time?"


    It was Pang Baofa who spoke.


    In the 49th small holy land, the black king of hell once held down his cultivation and competed with the black king of hell. He can still judge the breath of the black king of hell.


    Not only Pang Baofa, in fact, even general Liuyang felt familiar.


    Black hell is a warmongering madman. He also competed with general Liuyang.


    Pang''s words surprised the audience.


    Not long ago, on the God of war platform, they all witnessed the black hell being pierced by Ye Yun''s sword. They were already dead and could not die anymore.


    How can such momentum now belong to the momentum of the dead man, the black hell king?


    In fact, the shock continues.


    "I also felt the momentum of Leng Tiandi, the first genius in our 53rd little holy land, in this momentum. What''s the situation? What''s that bastard doing on the fifth floor?"


    At this time, Liu HUFA also questioned the big shopkeeper.


    Leng Tiandi is a bit like the black king of hell. He is also a battle madman.


    In this regard, the big shopkeeper is also a little confused.


    Even he didn''t know what ye Yun was doing on the fifth floor.


    "He resurrected the black king and the cold emperor on the fifth floor, so don''t bother during this time, otherwise if the black king and the cold emperor can''t resurrect, even if you are Dharma protector, it''s hard for you to bear the responsibility!"


    It''s blue jade, I can''t help saying.


    But the words caused a shaking of head.


    After all, people can''t come back from death. This is the truth that everyone in the whole continent knows.


    And judging from the fact that the black king of hell and the cold emperor could not die anymore, I''m afraid there was no hope of resurrection even if the unparalleled female emperor came in person and tried her best.


    If ye Yun could really revive this man, wouldn''t he be more powerful than the unparalleled female emperor?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Many people shook their heads firmly again.


    Over the years, the idea that the unparalleled female emperor is the first in the sky and no one is qualified to catch up with her in any aspect has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In particular, many people present are from small holy places.


    All the people in these small holy places are the servants of the unparalleled female emperor, or the vassals of the unparalleled female emperor.


    In their mind, only heaven is higher than the female emperor.


    However, the two Dharma protectors did not act rashly.


    Just now, whether it''s the big shopkeeper or Lanyu, their oath has been very heavy.


    In their opinion, ye Yun should not use the transmission array to escape.


    Moreover, before the managers of their small holy land did not bring it, the result of breaking into the five-star restaurant could only be a loss to both sides.


    In the fifth floor of the five-star restaurant, the momentum belonging to the black king of hell and the cold emperor is still increasing.


    This situation makes the shock in the eyes of people outside the five-star restaurant more and more intense.


    Even in Lanyu''s view, ye Yun may really have the ability to revive the black hell and the cold emperor.


    He made friends with Ye Yun for a short time, but in this short time, ye Yun has created many miracles that are almost impossible to achieve.


    This time, ye Yun may create a greater miracle!


    It''s on the fifth floor.


    Ye Yun shot at the black hell and the cold emperor at the same time.


    The spirit power wrapped the sword meaning and was constantly absorbed into their bodies.


    On the one hand, it is to repair the heart of the black king of hell, on the other hand, it is to repair the whole body meridians of emperor lengtian.


    This is a very difficult process.


    And a great test of willpower.


    A little carelessness will not only lead to the abandonment of previous achievements, but also completely cut off the hope of the resurrection of the black hell and the cold emperor.


    Ye Yun was sweating all over and soaked his clothes.


    Finally, the heart of the black hell was repaired.


    Compared with cold emperor''s whole body meridians, this heart is really relatively easy to repair.


    Ye Yun looks forward to the black hell.


    Of course, on the one hand, it has not stopped the repair of lengtiandi''s meridians.


    To Ye Yun''s great surprise, after the heart of the black hell king had just been repaired for a short time, his idea was to occupy the body.


    Then, the black hell slowly opened his eyes.


    "Who am I? Where is this? Who is coveting my handsome?"


    After the black hell opened his eyes, he subconsciously opened his mouth.


    The words immediately made Ye Yun speechless.


    He clearly has prompted lobular''s mind to occupy his body again. How does he look like amnesia?


    Soon, ye Yun found that he was wrong.


    Lobule: This is a brief state of ignorance that occurs when the mind just occupies the body.


    It''s like someone who sleeps too long and suddenly wakes up. His head will be dizzy and fall into ignorance for a short time.


    "Brother Yun, is it really you?"


    Now Xiaoye almost recovered from his ignorance. Then he saw Ye Yun at the first sight and was very surprised.


    He kept rubbing his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the fact.


    Although Ye Yun has changed her appearance several times, and ye Yun and Xiaoye haven''t seen each other for a long time, Xiaoye recognizes Ye Yun at a glance.


    This is an unspeakable brotherly tacit understanding.


    "Brother, it''s me!"


    Ye Yun tried his best to suppress the excitement. After all, at this time, he still needs to devote himself to helping Leng Tiandi recover his meridians.


    "It''s old cold. He''s seriously injured!"


    Lobule also recognized Lao Leng at a glance.


    Then he closed his mouth. He also saw that ye Yun was reviving Lao Leng and knew that this was not the time to talk about the past.


    Xiaoye and ye Yun have a tacit understanding and don''t talk anymore.


    Ye Yun continued to devote himself to restoring the old cold meridians, while Xiao Ye watched quietly.


    Soon after, ye Yunchang took a breath.


    Then all the mental power and sword intention originally absorbed into his body were taken back.


    Now, Lao Leng''s meridians have been completely repaired.


    The mind begins to occupy the body again.

 Chapter 2245

    Under the expectant eyes of Ye Yun and Xiao Ye, Lao Leng''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Brother, you are all here!"


    Lao Leng''s excited voice sounded.


    After just waking up, he was much better than lobule. He soon ended his ignorance and woke up.


    The next moment, the three held the bear directly together.


    Good brother, sometimes you don''t need too many words, one action is enough.


    Next, from the words of Xiaoye and Lao Leng, ye Yun didn''t know what he had experienced in the sun moon sect after he left.


    Xiaoye and Lao Leng have memories of their previous deeds, including meeting in a chaotic place, fighting strong enemies together, killing back to the palace together, and later entering different colleges.


    But I don''t know why. They have no memory of Riyue sect at all. From entering to Riyue sect, to the destruction of Riyue sect.


    Even how they escaped from the disaster was not impressed at all.


    It seems that their memories of this paragraph have been erased.


    After this idea dominated their bodies again, they also obtained some information.


    This information is the memory after the departure of riyuezong.


    Their thoughts were forced into their bodies by a mysterious woman who looked very vague.


    The reason why it is the current body is because it has improved a lot compared with the previous body.


    Although it is still their original body, it is stronger.


    To be exact, the woman took their ideas out of the body first, and then put their ideas back into the body after transforming the body.


    Of course, this is not the end.


    After that, the woman put another thought into their bodies, and then sealed their original thought.


    Even ye Yun saw this for the first time.


    Ye Yun can''t do this now.


    But it''s what really happened.


    For that woman, they were very strange, and their eyes were blurred when they looked at the past, and they couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Xiaoye and Lao Leng also agreed that the woman''s breath was extremely strong, and gave people a very noble, even sacred, inviolable feeling.


    Ye Yun can''t guess who this woman will be, or even whether this woman is an enemy or a friend


    It''s a wonderful time for brothers to get together, so time is like a gap in time.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t spend half an hour just now, he woke up Xiaoye and Lao Leng.


    But now, with everyone talking, half an hour will soon come.


    People outside the five-star restaurant can''t wait.


    "Big shopkeeper, it''s half an hour now. You should catch the boy yourself according to what you just said?"


    Pang HUFA couldn''t help saying.


    On one side, Liu Baofa also looked at the big shopkeeper with a hurried look in his eyes.


    In this regard, the big shopkeeper sighed.


    Just now, the two Dharma protectors really waited for half an hour, which has given the big shopkeeper face.


    Besides, the chief shopkeeper just made an oath in public. Now it''s time to do everything for ye Yun.


    Lanyu wanted to say anything more, but she had nothing to say.


    In his opinion, ye Yun failed to create miracles after all.


    "Well, just now you two have given me enough face. Now I want to give you both face, and I want to do what I say!"


    The big shopkeeper said, walking towards the middle of the five-star restaurant.


    Behind him, the two Dharma protectors also followed.


    However, we can''t wait to enter the five-star restaurant.


    "I don''t need you to come in and catch me. I''ll come out on my own initiative!"


    Ye Yun also heard the agitation downstairs and went downstairs.


    And soon, the first one out of the five-star restaurant.


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, there was a lot of murderous spirit and began to roar in his direction.


    From the two Dharma protectors, two generals, and many gold and silver guards.


    These murderous Qi are completely fixed on Ye Yun''s body.


    When they saw Ye Yun''s face calm, the cold color on his face became more and more intense.


    They are dying and pretend to be calm. This is simply pretending to force!


    Many people look at Ye Yun, which is no different from looking at a dead man.


    "Boy, do you take the initiative to abolish Dantian now, or let me help you?"


    The smokeless general couldn''t help speaking first.


    Because ye Yun killed the first day of their small holy land, only the manager of their small holy land is qualified to kill Ye Yun.


    Now they come and just scrap Ye Yun and take him away.


    On his side, the Liuyang general was even more vigorous. It seemed that he was ready to take action.


    "It''s so bold. Who dares to touch my benefactor?"


    At this time, a severe voice suddenly remembered that it also came from the five-star restaurant, and swept the whole audience in an instant.


    The sound made many people present numb.


    Because they have heard it, this voice belongs to the black hell.


    The black hell has been pierced and has died, which is obvious to many people.


    But now, there is a voice belonging to the black king of hell. It is absolutely incredible to hear it in everyone''s ears.


    Even many people think they have auditory hallucinations.


    But the next moment, they realized that they had not heard wrong.


    Because a man like a black charcoal has come out of the five-star restaurant.


    Who else can it be except the black hell?


    Many people began to rub their eyes again, but no matter how they rubbed them, the black hell in front of them did not disappear and was getting closer.


    Even, following the arrival of the black king of hell, it is the cold emperor who seems to be dead.


    Black Yama and cold emperor did not die.


    Is it really like what Lanyu said just now that he was resurrected by Ye Yun?


    But the resurrection of the dead is bullshit!


    Not only the onlookers, but also the two small holy places, even the big shopkeeper, were completely hoodwinked.


    He can clearly feel that the current black hell and cold emperor are intact and alive.


    Just now, when they entered the fifth floor by Ye Yun, one was broken heart and the other was completely broken meridians.


    It''s death!


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The reason why the black king of hell said Ye Yun was their life-saving benefactor, not his brother, was to avoid some unnecessary explanations.

 Chapter 2246

    In addition, ye Yun specially told them before going downstairs that there would be black hell and Leng Tiandi, not Xiaoye and Lao Leng.


    At least until the strength can be unscrupulous, these two identities cannot change.


    "He is also my benefactor!"


    Cold emperor also spoke.


    Words are full of firmness.


    Between words, eyes scan the audience.


    A fierce and extreme momentum broke out wantonly, which makes people unable to refuse at all.


    It is beyond everyone''s imagination that things have come to this point.


    The big shopkeeper and Lanyu were more and more shocked.


    Just now, ye Yun said that giving her half an hour would lift the crisis.


    Now it seems that ye Yun has done it, and has done it very well.


    Blue jade, in particular, now has an indelible joy in her heart.


    Ye Yun not only did not kill the black king of hell and the cold emperor, but also became their life-saving benefactor.


    This result is definitely the best one.


    Now, instead of offending the little holy land where the two people live, they are likely to get their support.


    In this way, it will be more and more likely to win if ye Yun''s friends Xianxian and others are rescued.


    In the five-star restaurant.


    The two Dharma protectors are also very accomplished in kendo, so the first floor of the five-star restaurant is still capable and qualified to enter.


    In the first layer, the two Dharma protectors simply asked some questions.


    Black hell and cold emperor are vague.


    But it probably means that there is a magical magic Qi in their two bodies.


    To completely eradicate this evil spirit, you need to kill them first.


    Therefore, ye Yun will kill them both on the God of war platform, remove the magic Qi from their bodies, and then resurrect them.


    Of course, the two Dharma protectors are skeptical about this statement.


    However, they do not pursue too much. As long as the black king of hell and the cold emperor do not die, it is a great good thing for their respective small holy places.


    The two Dharma protectors were left here by the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    Because the day after tomorrow is the time for the holy emperor to kill immortals and others in public.


    Black hell, cold emperor and sapphire have some face.


    However, ye Yun directly abolished the emperor''s daughter after all. This kind of face beating is likely to make the emperor crazy, so he doesn''t give face to the three people at all.


    Therefore, some necessary military support is still needed.


    As for Liuyang and smokeless generals, they have been ordered by the black king of hell and the cold emperor to return to their respective holy places. In their words, the more people they can bring, the better.


    It is better to be able to bring the managers of their own small holy places.


    As for these days or two, the black hell went up to the fifth floor, but he ate and drank a lot.


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary black king of hell is not only amazing in dark skin, but also amazing in food intake!"


    Lanyu also followed up and looked at the black hell who was eating a large piece of Kirin meat. She was shocked to the extreme.


    Of course, in addition to being shocked, he didn''t forget to put the whip of a Jiupin Tianlei tiger directly into his mouth and chew it.


    "Just eat so much. You can drink so much. If you go on like this, your stomach may explode at any time?"


    Aside, the cold swordsman was speechless.


    Now the black king of hell just ate a plate of Kirin meat and drank a large jar of phoenix wine wantonly.


    In other words, it''s not drinking at all, it''s drinking.


    A large jar was full of more than ten kilograms, and the phoenix wine with high concentration was poured into the round stomach almost equivalent to July of pregnancy by the black hell after only a few breaths.


    And when the ten pounds of phoenix wine was eaten, the belly of black hell was at least as pregnant as September.


    The cold swordsman sighed silently, and then put down the eighth wine jar that had been drunk in less than half an hour


    Compared with the three of them, ye Yun is speechless.


    This is to concentrate on eating and drinking.


    In the fifth layer, both food and wine are not only delicious, but also the most important thing is that after eating and drinking these, there will be a great improvement for the body itself.


    Ye Yun is about to save people in the holy land. Ye Yun still needs to improve himself.


    The big shopkeeper is leaning on the gate on the fifth floor. He has a headache on his face and can''t stop bleeding in his heart.


    If the fifth floor is compared to a priceless treasure house, ye Yun and others are a group of robbers.


    The wine and meat on the fifth floor are treasures and priceless.


    Now it''s only a day or two. These four people have eaten and drunk 70% of it.


    The big shopkeeper really wants to beat his big mouth.


    When ye Yun asked if he could live on the fifth floor for a day or two, he really shouldn''t have nodded and agreed for a while.


    Originally, in his view, these wine and meat contain strong energy.


    It''s OK for ye Yun and others to eat and drink. Once a certain amount is reached, it will lead to excess nutrition. Even these energies will make their bodies expand. Eating and drinking recklessly will lead to body explosion.


    But who would have thought that they are some wonderful flowers with adverse physical strength.


    The blue jade is better. The bodies of the black king of hell and the cold emperor are completely made of the strongest metal.


    As for ye Yun''s body, it can''t be described in words


    Fortunately, ye Yun and others left after eating and drinking 90% of the delicious food and wine on the fifth floor.


    It''s time to go to the little holy land managed by the holy emperor.


    Today, if ye Yun doesn''t go again, the holy emperor will kill Xianxian and others and all the people of the whole valley family in public.


    The place of beheading and public display is located in the largest square of the small Holy Land headquarters: Emperor square.


    In order to let more people see, the passage leading to the entrance of the small holy land was ordered to be fully opened by the holy emperor.


    Everyone can enter it at will.


    So now, although the sky has not yet lit up, this imperial square, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, is already crowded and crowded.


    They all came to see the excitement.


    If ye Yun can come, they can witness how an amazing genius who dares and has the strength to abolish the daughter of the holy emperor is going to die.


    If ye Yun doesn''t dare to come, the big scene of killing all the people of the whole valley clan can also make them open their eyes.


    A few days ago, the whole holy land was always sunny, but today I don''t know why it is gloomy.


    The cold wind is very fierce, and with the passage of time, it becomes more and more fierce.


    Everything seems to have doomed today''s extraordinary.

 Chapter 2247

    Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, and all the valley people add up to thousands of people.


    Now, escorted by the guards of the small holy land, they have all come to the imperial platform in the imperial square.


    The imperial platform, located in the center of the imperial square, is made of a whole piece of imperial stone.


    This imperial platform, with snow-white color, covers a huge area.


    It is more than enough to accommodate at least thousands of Gu people.


    It is one foot higher than the ground. The purpose of construction is to worship the heaven.


    Generally, when offering sacrifices to heaven, some mysterious beasts bound will be placed on the imperial platform.


    The holy emperor will come to the stage in person, and then these mysterious beasts will be killed one by one to worship the heaven with the blood of these mysterious beasts.


    Today, the holy emperor also wants to sacrifice to heaven.


    However, the blood used to worship the heaven came not from those mysterious beasts as usual, but from the blood of Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and all Valley people.


    Now, no matter Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, or everyone of the valley family, their bodies are bound by a special rope.


    This rope is not only extremely strong, but also can bind all their bodies and make them unable to move.


    And every rope was ingested by the holy Emperor himself.


    This gas can be absorbed into their bodies through ropes that bind all of them, torturing their bodies all the time.


    It was an unimaginable pain.


    However, for this pain, Li Xianxian and all Gu people are stubborn and bear it silently and maintain their image.


    Even if they want to die, they will die generously, and they will die with dignity.


    These people who are bound and about to be killed even include Jinlin and the old man.


    Gold scale''s energy is temporarily in Ye Yun''s body. Of course, it''s easy to catch.


    The old man is a legend in the eyes of the Gu people, but he is not as good when facing the Feng family, so he takes the Gu people to hide in Tianya valley.


    Later, when facing the small holy land army, there was a big gap.


    So it''s normal to be caught.


    Gu family was originally just a hermit family.


    Later, he offended the wind family and hid in Tianya valley.


    For so many years, the valley people have hidden in order not to be discovered and extinct by the wind family.


    But who would have thought that what God wants to do is that the Feng family will be destroyed here today and will be extinct in the hands of the small holy land.


    Although the holy emperor said that as long as ye Yun can come, he will release Ye Yun''s friends and all the valley people.


    But as long as not fools understand, holy emperor is bullshit.


    With the resolute character of the holy emperor, even if ye Yun comes from touluo net, ye Yun''s friends and people of the valley family who are close to each other will be wiped out.


    Because ye Yun is his only daughter, miss an.


    Suddenly, the cold wind became colder.


    In the cold wind, many enemies of Ye Yun came.


    The most important one is the people of the wind family.


    The Feng family was greatly injured by Ye Yun. The owner himself was burned out of his clothes and hair. The biggest secret of the eunuch was made public to the world.


    Almost all the four venerable ones were abolished.


    As for those elders and deacons, they are basically dead and clean.


    To say, the hatred between and ye Yun is now full of cold wind, but it is no less than the holy emperor.


    Of course, in addition to the owner of the Feng family, there are people from the Dongmen family and the black dragon family who were abandoned by Ye Yun and robbed of their treasures by Ye Yun.


    Now they are coming too.


    The genius of their family has been abandoned and cannot be restored.


    But the treasure of their family is still in Ye Yun''s hands.


    Especially for the owners of the black dragon family, the Zhenmo tower obtained by Ye Yun is almost the first treasure in their family.


    As long as ye Yun dares to come, he is destined to be killed by the holy emperor.


    At this time, they may be able to spend a high price to buy their baby from the holy emperor.


    So they are very much looking forward to Ye Yun''s arrival.


    Finally, under the awe of everyone, a man and a woman came.


    Female, many people present are no stranger.


    Her face and figure are excellent. She is miss an.


    However, at this time, miss an is already a loser, and the rich and incomparable aroma on her body no longer exists.


    In his eyes, there is an indescribable cold.


    After so many days, her hatred for ye Yun not only did not decrease, but became stronger and stronger.


    She even wanted to tear Ye Yun alive!


    Next to him, the middle-aged man with incomparable prestige and tall and straight figure is undoubtedly the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor, the administrator of this small holy land, is the absolute master of this place. Now his face is also gloomy to the extreme.


    His favorite daughter was abandoned.


    This is not only touching her daughter, but also hitting him in the face.


    So he caught Ye Yun''s friends and all the related Gu people at the first time.


    He resisted the murderous intention in his heart and kept the immortals and the people of the valley family now in order to lead Ye Yun out today.


    As long as ye Yun dares to come today, the holy emperor will tell everyone present with the facts and dare to offend him. What a sad end!


    The holy emperor and miss an walked all the way to the imperial platform.


    Along the way, many people greet the emperor respectfully.


    However, these were completely ignored by the holy emperor.


    Now the holy Emperor just wants to kill Ye Yun.


    "Everyone should know that my daughter was abandoned by a perverse guy named Ye Miao. This is provoking me and our whole little Holy Land!"


    The emperor ascended the throne of God.


    With the sound of emperor''s words, the originally noisy emperor square was suddenly silent.


    Everyone is silent.


    This is the majesty of the holy emperor!


    "So if ye Miao doesn''t dare to come today, I will kill his friends and all the people who have a relationship! To be exact, there will be another last hour. If ye Miao still doesn''t come, I will do it myself and let all their heads fall!"


    The holy emperor pointed to Li Xianxian and Gu people on the imperial platform and said.


    When the general is angry, he will die a million.


    When the emperor is angry, he goes thousands of miles!


    The holy emperor is in this small holy land, but he is more dominant than the emperor.


    "What a great prestige!"


    Just as the emperor''s words fell, a provocative voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 2248

    The sound was incomparably loud.


    It''s like a thunderbolt, which makes people feel like they don''t stop talking.


    Holy emperor, the absolute master of this place.


    Even if he only needs to move his finger gently, it is enough for anyone present to die several times.


    At this time, the holy emperor is obviously angry.


    How dare anyone dare to hit the holy emperor''s muzzle?


    Subconsciously, everyone looks in the direction of sound.


    The sound came from the imperial platform.


    To be exact, it was said by the head of Gu clan.


    Facing everyone''s surprised eyes, even the cold and piercing face of the holy emperor, the head of Gu clan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    For the future of Gu people, he can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, and lead all Gu people to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens together.


    But now at this time, it is at the end of the mountain and water.


    Simply, it is a complete madness.


    Holy emperor, how can you be high?


    Today, the Gu clan leader is to provoke the holy emperor!


    Hiding in Tianya Valley for such a long time, their valley people always pay tribute to the small Holy Land carefully.


    Just to survive.


    The head of Gu clan has had enough of pretending to be a grandson. He will die today. He can do whatever he wants.


    It''s going to die anyway.


    The Gu clan leader doesn''t want to die in suffocation.


    Therefore, the current Gu clan leader, facing the cold emperor, not only did he not panic, but he felt very cool.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a domineering person?"


    Even, the Gu clan leader continued, and the words became more and more serious.


    This is already a great provocation to the holy emperor.


    Without waiting for the holy emperor to say anything, a Dharma protector nearby couldn''t help it.


    "Bold madman, dare to be so disrespectful to the emperor. I''ll tear your mouth and send you to the hell palace."


    This dharma protector is the Dharma protector in charge of the holy prison.


    When miss an was abandoned by Ye Yun, the holy emperor and the other three Dharma protectors celebrated the birthday of the unparalleled female emperor in the unparalleled holy land.


    In the whole small holy land, the most powerful person left behind is and the Dharma protector.


    Therefore, the abolition of miss an and even ye Yun''s entry into the death prison have something to do with the Dharma protector.


    This dharma protector also hates Ye Yun.


    The Gu people are ye Yun''s friends


    However, before the Dharma protector came to power, he really tore the mouth of the Gu clan leader and sent the Gu clan leader to hell. The holy emperor waved his hand first.


    "Wait, the boy hasn''t arrived yet, so I can''t kill them yet, and..."


    When the holy emperor said this, he paused and then continued: "And the reason why you are reduced to such a situation is that you have a certain relationship with Ye Miao. It can even be said without exaggeration that it is because ye Miao has just been harmed. You have been reduced to a desperate situation that is now on the verge of death, so you should also hate Ye Miao. If you hate, scold it."


    "As long as you can yell at Ye Miao, I can remove all the ideas in the rope that binds you, so that the pain all the time on your body will disappear."


    The holy emperor said, listening to that tone, it seemed to show the valley people a way and give them great forgiveness.


    However, the Gu clan leader smiled coldly and said, "I have to say that the reason why we are in this situation now is that we have an inseparable relationship with Childe ye, but childe Ye is our friend and, to be exact, our benefactor. We are not white eyed wolves. We know how to repay kindness, so we have no resentment against childe Ye."


    The head of Gu clan said with a straight face.


    These words made many onlookers shake their heads, and the holy emperor sneered more than ever.


    "Friends? Benefactors? Are these things more important to life? You old man is really a fool, and not only your own fool, but also your own people and your own fool?"


    The emperor spoke again.


    The road of martial arts is full of ruthlessness.


    All friendships, in front of life, are nonsense and can be abandoned.


    At least in the holy emperor, in the eyes of many people present, this is the case.


    At this time, ye Yun has not appeared.


    In the view of the holy emperor, it is likely that ye Yun did not dare to appear.


    Therefore, the holy emperor is not ready to attract Ye Yun by relying on Ye Yun''s friends and Gu people.


    He only thought that ye Yun''s friends and Gu people could now abuse Ye Yun.


    Of course, after that, we still have to kill them.


    For the words of the holy emperor, the head of Gu family despised: "if you think that gratitude is just a fool, then we really have nothing to say, because I am still a person with conscience and a person who emphasizes friendship... And you are nothing!"


    After finishing his words, the head of Gu family spit hard in the direction of the holy emperor.


    Say the emperor is nothing?


    And spit on the emperor?


    People used to dare not even think about such things.


    Now at this time, the Gu clan leader did it directly.


    In fact, it''s not just the Gu patriarch.


    At the next moment, all Gu people spit hard in the direction of the holy emperor.


    They looked at the holy emperor with contempt.


    This scene prompted the emperor''s face to darken at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, well, since you toast and don''t drink, I''ll help you, but don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. I''ll let you understand that there is a kind of pain called life is better than death!"


    The holy emperor said that there was an idea in his body.


    These thoughts were almost instantaneous. They were divided into thousands of strands, and then, like eyes, roared towards Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and all the valley people on the imperial platform.


    To be exact, these thoughts quickly and incomparably drill into the rope that binds their bodies.


    Then use these ropes as a medium to inflict unimaginable torture on their bodies.


    The original torture is enough pain.


    At this time, Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and the valley people feel pain all over, which can''t be described in words.


    They all clenched their teeth one by one, and bean sized cold sweat began to emerge on their foreheads.


    They tried to bear the pain, but the muffled hum came out.


    Suddenly, on the imperial platform, it intertwined into a very tragic music.


    This sound makes many spectators below shudder.

 Chapter 2249

    Of course, there are many people who can''t hide their schadenfreude.


    Even excitement and excitement.


    Just like the people of the wind family, they have great hatred with Ye Yun and the whole valley family.


    Now I see ye Yun''s friends and all the Gu people are suffering greatly. I can''t describe my cheerfulness in words.


    As for Shengdi and an girls who are also on the imperial platform, they are now directly intoxicated with these voices.


    "I''ll say sorry to you instead of Brother Yun!"


    On the imperial platform, Li Xianxian spoke for the first time.


    Although Li Xianxian is also suffering a lot, she still feels sorry.


    The people of the valley family suffer because ye Yun is caught, and Li Xianxian is Ye Yun''s woman


    But in this regard, the valley people can''t help shaking their heads.


    "Fairy girl, you don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, since childe ye said to come to the holy prison to save people, we expected that one day, childe ye and we were friends, and there was no need to say sorry between our friends!"


    It was the old man who spoke.


    Although the old man is not a person of the valley family, he is the Savior of the valley family, and even the totem of the valley family.


    He can completely represent the whole valley family.


    Beside it, Jin Lin nodded.


    In fact, Jin Lin is very confused now.


    Because although he was also bound by the rope, he couldn''t move at all.


    But I can''t feel the pain caused by the emperor''s idea at all.


    Even when the emperor''s mind began to flow all over his body, he could feel an unprecedented comfortable feeling from this mind.


    He even found that there seemed to be a small universe in his Dantian.


    And this idea is the link to the small universe, which may explode at a certain moment.


    "There is still energy whispering. It seems that your pain is not enough. Then I will help you and make you more painful!"


    The holy emperor said, and ideas burst out in his body.


    However, it was not until these thoughts were dispersed and absorbed into the rope that bound Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and everyone of the valley family.


    A sharp sword burst out.


    The sword Qi is really terrible.


    It seems to be a waterfall from the thirty-three heavy days. It is completely unscrupulous sweeping down.


    This sword spirit is not only strong, but also high.


    When the sword fell from the sky and swept the whole, all the matching swords in the waist were buzzing.


    Completely out of control, in response to this unspeakable sword spirit.


    Then a black light flashed.


    The black light was terrible. The speed reached the extreme.


    It was like having eyes, crossing Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and all the valley people on the imperial platform.


    To be exact, it crossed the rope tied to all their bodies.


    And just blink of an eye, that is to cut off all the ropes that bind all their bodies.


    When the rope breaks, the pain they all need to bear on their bodies disappears.


    After doing this, the black light did not disappear, but roared in the direction of the holy emperor.


    It''s ferocious and completely destructive!


    However, the holy Emperor gave a cold hum.


    When the black light was not limited to his body, he just blew an understatement.


    This breath seems very random, and there is no energy fluctuation in it.


    But it was to make the black light stop suddenly, and then fly back towards the rear.


    Bang!


    The black light mercilessly inserted into a corner and a half of the imperial platform.


    It was not until this time that they found that the black light was actually a huge black sword.


    Giant black sword?


    Many people recognize it at a glance.


    This sword belongs to Ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    The giant black swords have arrived, so don''t you say ye Yun is coming?


    Ye Yun, do you really dare to come?


    Did he eat bear heart leopard gall?


    Many people even some can''t accept the fact that they can''t stop rubbing their eyes.


    After confirming that this is the giant black sword, their expectations immediately reached the extreme.


    "Hahaha, this guy really came to die. I just hope the holy emperor can let him die after suffering, so as to comfort so many dead souls in our Feng family who were sent to hell by this guy!"


    The owner of the Feng family is excited to the extreme.


    Not far away, the chiefs of the black dragon family and the Ximen family are also very excited.


    Because ye Yun came, they had hope to redeem the treasures in their family.


    On the emperor''s platform, both the emperor and miss an twitched their eyelids subconsciously.


    "Father, it''s him!"


    Especially miss an, the color of anger in her eyes has reached the extreme.


    She had an extraordinary physique since childhood. In order to further develop her physique, she even charmed thousands of young talents and had a relationship with them.


    After the wedding night of miss an and these young talents, they will personally kill them all, then absorb their aura, empty their hearts and eat them, and place their bodies in a large jar containing special liquid to continue to absorb the dead Qi


    In short, she sacrificed a lot and brewed for a long time in order to achieve physical success.


    However, all this, along with the day ye Yun broke it with his palm, is to declare it in vain.


    Miss an has never hated a person like this!


    "Don''t worry, daughter. If this boy dares to come today, it is doomed to his tragic ending!"


    The holy emperor said solemnly.


    His face was also full of hatred.


    After all, his only daughter, destined to be the daughter of the dragon and Phoenix in the future, was abandoned by Ye Yun.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun not only touched his inverse scale, but also tore his inverse scale directly.


    This is a great humiliation that can only be washed away with blood and life!


    Facing everyone''s eyes, a figure stepped forward.


    It''s Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun''s pace was firm, and his face was covered with cold color.


    Just like the return to the war palace.


    In front of Ye Yun, there seems to be an irresistible enemy.


    There are also people Ye Yun must save.


    Just like Ye Yun''s principle of life: do something you know you can''t do, or do it!


    Some people know they can''t save, but they still want to save!


    Ye Yun is a rational person, but sometimes, for some people, he can be crazy!


    Step on


    The steps belonging to Ye Yun are not big, but they are particularly loud in the quiet atmosphere at this moment.

 Chapter 2250

    As if full of magic, it quickly rushed into the deepest part of everyone''s eardrum.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Yun.


    "What a fool!"


    Li Xianxian subconsciously opened his mouth, but his eyes to Ye Yun were full of irrecoverable infatuation.


    Ye Yun can always appear in the most dangerous time.


    But now the situation is like a desperate situation.


    Aside, the people of the valley family also sighed repeatedly.


    They all know that this is a fatal situation today.


    They know that even if ye Yun comes, the holy emperor can''t let them go.


    Ye Yun was able to come. It was amazing and tragic.


    But it has to be said that this is useless.


    As Li Xianxian said just now, ye Yun is so stupid!


    "I''m very satisfied that you can come!"


    The holy emperor looked at Ye Yun and said calmly.


    In this regard, ye Yun also said, "I''m also very satisfied that you can keep your promise and didn''t kill my friends in advance before I arrived!"


    But after a pause, ye Yun''s face suddenly turned cold and then said, "but you still tortured them, so I''ll let you pay a hundred times the price."


    Let the holy emperor pay a hundred times?


    This word prompted everyone to breathe cold air.


    I''ve really seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen Ye Yun so arrogant.


    "Hahaha, very good and strong. It seems that these people are very important to you, so next I will kill them all in front of you, and I will let you perish in pain and self blame!"


    The holy emperor said solemnly.


    Almost everyone knows that the holy emperor has the ability to do what he says.


    And these things are just a piece of cake for the holy emperor.


    Ye Yun is still moving forward.


    In Ye Yun''s hands, the spirit began to urge.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a terrible explosion sounded one after another.


    These explosions were just around the headquarters of the little holy land.


    The explosion made many people confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    However, there are some people with strong spiritual strength.


    They released their mental power and soon found that these explosions came from important industries belonging to small holy places around them.


    In the explosion just now, all these important industries were razed to the ground and no longer exist.


    This is definitely an immeasurable loss for the small holy land.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can understand that all this must have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    In fact, it is.


    As early as a few days ago, ye Yun buried a special pill with explosive function near all important industries around the small holy land.


    Just now, ye Yun''s mental power is to stimulate the fire attribute around the pills, so as to promote those pills to explode directly.


    This is the interest Ye Yun collected from the holy emperor.


    To be exact, this is one of the interests.


    However, this has prompted the holy emperor''s face to be so gloomy that it can almost drip water.


    It is needless to say that these industries are important to their small holy land, and today it is in public, which is the biggest slap in the face for their small holy land and his holy emperor.


    Boom


    Then there was vibration.


    This time, the direction of the vibration was not from the periphery of the headquarters of the small holy land, but from one of the core areas of the whole small Holy Land: the holy prison!


    Or, to be exact, the death of the holy prison.


    In the death prison of the holy prison, some absolutely powerful people are imprisoned.


    Although they have been sealed, it is guaranteed that some top powers will have the ability to recover their accomplishments.


    Now, the death prison has opened a gap.


    This situation prompted everyone to turn pale.


    Especially the people of the small holy land, even the holy emperor, now frown and look grim.


    There is a powerful array outside the death prison, which can''t be cracked at all!


    For this fact, Shengdi is still very confident.


    But now, the reality is ruthless face!


    Subconsciously, the holy emperor looked at Ye Yun again.


    Although he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help feeling that it was because of Ye Yun.


    And I also heard that the Dharma protector in charge of the holy prison said that ye Yun had entered the holy prison, or even the death prison.


    "This is the second interest I charge you!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, admitting this fact.


    At first, ye Yun had to work hard to enter the holy prison, but it was speechless that he didn''t find yanmiao in it.


    Of course, ye Yun can''t go there in vain.


    Ye Yun found that there was mysterious gas in the death prison of the holy prison.


    Ye Yun found the gas mutually exclusive with this mysterious gas, then secretly placed it in several bottles and hid them in the death prison.


    Just now, ye Yun also used spiritual force to urge the bottle containing those gases to explode directly.


    After the explosion, these gases appear and repel each other with the gas originally existing in the death prison.


    If the rejection is intense, there will be an explosion.


    The powerful explosion directly smashed the prison shield, and even successfully opened a hole in the large array that wrapped the whole dead prison.


    At this time, many powerful people have escaped from the death prison through that hole.


    "Holy emperor, you trapped me in this death prison for 50 years. During this period, you tortured me continuously and sealed my accomplishments. Fortunately, I have a special physique and secretly untied the seal of accomplishments. Today, the death prison is open, and I can finally see the sun again. When I recover my accomplishments, I will find revenge!"


    The one who came out first was an old man who was as soft as mud.


    Obviously, the bones of his whole body were broken, and a full 18 God sealing nails were inserted in his back.


    This kind of God sealing nail is very rebellious. It is only inserted into a person''s body, which can promote the person''s cultivation to cease to exist.


    In order to be on the safe side, the holy emperor personally inserted 18 God sealing nails into the old man''s body.


    It''s just unexpected that even so, the old man still has cultivation.


    Lao Huang?


    This name is a little old.


    However, some people quickly associate it with an existence that dominated the world 50 years ago.


    He was a lone ranger who stood up for justice all his life.


    Just disappeared suddenly.


    Many people thought that the old Huang had died. Now it seems that he was imprisoned in the death prison.


    I don''t know what unforgivable crime he committed!


    However, from the hatred in his words, it is not difficult to see that he must have a huge personal grudge with the holy emperor.

 Chapter 2251

    After Lao Huang finished his speech, he tried his best to escape.


    "Want to escape? Delusion!"


    The holy emperor''s face was grim and he shot directly.


    The towering Xuanqi formed a huge wave and swept directly towards Lao Huang.


    Almost instantly, he crossed countless distances, and then hit Lao Huang''s body.


    Click


    There was a sound of broken bones.


    Obviously, Lao Huang''s broken bones under this attack are now almost shattered.


    Lao Huang''s body, which keeps flying upside down, is also more like mud.


    However, Lao Huang is taking advantage of the situation to escape faster by flying backwards.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He still knows this truth!


    "What are you waiting for? This guy has been badly hurt. It''s estimated that he can''t escape. Go after him now!"


    The holy emperor did not go after him personally, but ordered the Dharma protector who was specially responsible for the holy prison nearby.


    In this regard, the Dharma protector dares to neglect it in the slightest and quickly catch up with it.


    But this is only the beginning.


    Then, there were three other Dharma protectors who could escape from the death prison, and the holy emperor sent out three other Dharma protectors to chase after them.


    After all, there are serious criminals in the death prison of this holy prison. If they can''t be tracked down in time, they must be held accountable after being known by the high-level of unparalleled holy land.


    So far, the four Dharma guardians in the small holy land have gone out to hunt down fugitives.


    Even the eight generals were sent out.


    After all, I don''t know which death prison is the most powerful. Before leaving, I also connect the outer prison with the inner prison.


    There are also fugitives from outer and inner prisons to escape.


    Although the strength of these fugitives is limited, the number is huge.


    For a moment, the top leaders of the small holy land were sent out.


    "These are the two interests I charge you first today. As for the others, I will come and take them in the future!"


    Ye Yun has no ability to level the small holy land today, and he can''t do anything about the holy emperor.


    This is a fact that we have to admit.


    "First, I destroyed my daughter, and now I blew up the property of our little holy land, which also prompted many prisoners in the holy prison to escape. Any one of these is enough for you to die a hundred times. Do you think you can leave alive today?"


    The holy emperor''s face is full of killing intention.


    In his hands, Xuanqi began to brew. He was ready to control Ye Yun first.


    "Uncle an, are you a little angry recently? It''s the so-called forgiving place and forgiving people. Let''s calm down and take a step back."


    But at this time, a voice sounded.


    A man in blue came.


    For this man in blue, many people present are no strangers, but sapphire.


    Another little holy emperor, the adopted son of blue emperor, ranked 28th in the DILIN list.


    But Lanyu''s words made the onlookers very puzzled.


    This remark is obviously inappropriate.


    Even has the intention to help Ye Yun speak.


    Miss an frowned.


    She likes Lanyu, and the previous son-in-law election meeting was just looking for a victim.


    Her real engagement object is Lanyu.


    Just with her being abandoned, she and Lanyu are doomed to be impossible.


    "Lanyu, what do you mean by this? This boy is your... Good friend, my daughter!"


    The holy emperor finally didn''t say the words fiancee.


    He was really angry.


    At this time, in his opinion, Lanyu should be eager to tear Ye Yun up.


    But the reality is that Lanyu said forgive people and forgive people?


    "I deeply sympathize with miss an''s tragic experience, but this is also my good friend and is kind to me. I hope uncle an, you can see the face of me and my father and don''t care about him!"


    Lanyu said solemnly, which almost made the holy emperor run away.


    "Lanyu, what are you talking about? Leave now. I can think you haven''t appeared today!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that Lanyu was the adopted son of the blue emperor, the holy emperor would have let Lanyu die 800 times.


    At this time, Lanyu not only didn''t leave, but also blocked her body in front of Ye Yun.


    "I represent not only myself, but also our whole little holy land, so I hope you can ignore his fault."


    Lanyu fingers Ye Yun and solemnly opens his mouth.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The progress of the matter was quite unexpected.


    No one thought that Lanyu would jump out at this time and help Ye Yun so obviously.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it turns out that your boy dares to come here, relying on blue jade."


    The emperor burst out laughing.


    But instead, his face was cold to the extreme: "but now I can officially tell you that Lanyu''s face is too small. He can''t protect you. Today I will let you die without a place to bury."


    Between the words of the holy emperor, with a flick of his finger, there was a terrible wave roaring towards the sapphire, ready to blow the sapphire out directly.


    But at this time, a black figure appeared to help Lanyu block the storm.


    It was the man in black who was arranged by the blue emperor to protect Lanyu.


    "I don''t know if we have enough face?"


    Without waiting for the emperor to say anything, another voice sounded.


    This voice is full of young frivolity.


    It makes people subconsciously look in the direction of sound.


    They saw two men coming.


    One of them was as black as charcoal. He just opened his mouth.


    Next to him, another young man was handsome, with a two meter long blue sword on his back.


    The dress or appearance of these two people is very iconic.


    Many people suddenly thought of the black king of hell and the cold emperor, who ranked fifth in the list.


    The two fought on the God of war platform two days ago, but they were both killed by an unknown man. Later, I don''t know what happened. The unknown man not only revived the two people, but also became their benefactor... Of course, this sensational event was spread.


    Many people present have heard of it.


    Unexpectedly, they came here.


    "One of them is Xiaoye. Is the other a cold swordsman?"


    On the imperial platform, Li Xianxian talked to herself with some doubts.


    "Are you the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven?"


    Although he guessed their identities, the blue emperor still asked.


    Seeing that the black king of hell and the cold emperor nodded, the blue emperor''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He didn''t know why the two men suddenly appeared.


    And depending on the situation of the two of them, it is likely to help Ye Yun''s rhythm!


    "Why did you come?"


    Blue emperor asked, want to make sure.

 Chapter 2252

    "Young master Ye is the benefactor of both of us. We''re here to save face for the holy emperor and let him go!"


    Leng Tiandi said straight to the point.


    In the words, the tone is very dignified.


    Beside him, the black hell also nodded heavily.


    These words, once again, give people a sense of unspeakable death.


    Leng Tiandi and black hell have always been a pair of old enemies.


    At this time, we have the same benefactor and stand on the United Front.


    If it were put before today, no one would believe it.


    And what did ye Yun rely on to become their benefactor?


    Many people breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, if ye Yun''s genius died young, it would definitely be a big loss.


    Later Ye Yun is destined to become a man of the moment in the world.


    Of course, many people frown.


    Just like the people of the wind family, the people of the black dragon family and the people of the East Gate family.


    They are extremely hopeful that ye Yun will die.


    But now, not only is Lanyu trying to save Ye Yun, but even the black hell and the cold emperor are ready to do it.


    The situation has become a little bad.


    "Holy emperor, I don''t know if we can be qualified to protect him?"


    Seeing that the holy emperor fell into meditation, the black king of hell asked.


    If the sapphire represents a small holy land, then they represent two small holy places.


    Can the holy emperor not give face to the three holy places?


    "Father, he must die today!"


    Seeing the emperor''s hesitation, miss an couldn''t help transmitting it.


    Miss an''s words also prompted the holy emperor to make a decision.


    After all, he has only one daughter, miss an, who is a complete sweetheart.


    Now it has been abolished. If you can''t kill the murderer, what face will you have to survive in the world in the future?


    Thinking of this, the murderous spirit on the holy emperor''s face became more and more wanton.


    "Mr. LAN, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, I''m very sorry for you three. With your face, I can ignore the boy''s explosion of our small Holy Land Industry and the release of the criminals in the holy prison. But I can''t ignore the fact that he abolished my daughter. This is my principle and an unforgivable thing!"


    After a pause, the emperor continued: "I also hope you can understand my current mood. I am not only the manager of a small holy land, but also the father of my daughter. My daughter holds a son-in-law election meeting and selects this boy as her husband. He must be indispensable for future prosperity and wealth. It is even no exaggeration to say that because of my daughter, he can step up to the peak of his life."


    "But instead of being grateful and failing to live up to my daughter''s expectations, he even cruelly abandoned my daughter. This is a white eyed wolf who retaliates with the hand that feeds the enemy. He is an incomparable big bastard... Are you three not afraid that your glorious image will be affected when you protect this kind of garbage?"


    The holy emperor really became more and more angry. In a few words, he shaped Ye Yun into an unforgivable person.


    Of course, in fact, in the eyes of many people, that is the case.


    At least what the emperor said is true.


    "Yes, how can you be so cruel?"


    At this time, miss an also spoke, and her words were full of complete grievances.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    "The white eyed wolf who avenges the enemy? An incomparable big bastard? Cruel? Hehe, I didn''t expect that you, as the manager of a small holy land, have such slandering words at will, and your Kung Fu in breaking dirty water on others is absolutely first-class!"


    Ye Yun looked at the holy emperor, and the sarcasm in his eyes became more and more intense: "others don''t know what the purpose of your son-in-law election meeting is, but I know. Do you need me to tell you in public, especially your daughter''s shameful past?"


    Ye Yun spoke loudly. Of course, his words made the holy emperor and miss an change their faces.


    If they choose a son-in-law meeting just to find a victim, miss an charmed and slept with thousands of young talents in order to be physically mature, and killed them after sleeping with them


    If these things spread, not only miss an''s reputation will be ruined, but even the holy emperor and the whole holy land where they live will become a laughing stock.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. You''re talking blood. I''ll kill you bastard now!"


    Between the words of the holy emperor, he was full of momentum. It seemed that he had to force his hand at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, Emperor Leng and black hell sent signals at the same time.


    Suddenly, two Dharma protectors came.


    Then he also stood in front of Ye Yun.


    These are Pang and Liu.


    Although even if the two of them fight together, they are not the opponent of the holy emperor.


    However, it is still possible to delay the holy emperor for a while.


    "You want to stop me, too?"


    After seeing the two Dharma protectors, the holy emperor was even more unhappy.


    His four Dharma guardians have all chased the fugitives and now become the lightpole commander.


    "Holy emperor, this man is the protector of our 49th little holy land and the benefactor of our little holy land black hell, so we must protect him!"


    In this regard, Pang Baofa said solemnly, with a dignified color on his fat face.


    Beside him, Liu Baofa nodded heavily.


    The meaning of their two words is very clear: to protect Ye Yun and block the holy emperor.


    "Do you two really think you can stop me from moving forward?"


    The holy emperor''s face was grim, and his voice contained irrecoverable anger.


    It is also true that if the holy emperor goes all out, the two Dharma protectors can''t stop it at all.


    "Stop or not, it''s not something we should consider. What we have to do now is to try our best to stop you."


    Liu Baofa''s words were also full of momentum.


    They both knew that the holy emperor did not dare to kill himself or even hurt himself.


    Otherwise, the holy emperor could not explain to the small holy land managers behind them.


    "And me!"


    At this time, the man in black, who was responsible for protecting the safety of Mr. LAN, also spoke.


    Although his accomplishments are slightly inferior to those of Dharma protector, they are still much more powerful than those of senior general level.


    It is also a fighting force that can not be underestimated.


    "You are so determined to fight. Are you really not afraid that I will tell you and your daughter about the unknown affair?"


    At this time, ye Yun also spoke.


    Ye Yun''s purpose of coming this time is not revenge, nor does he want to fight.

 Chapter 2253

    Because ye Yun doesn''t have this strength yet.


    Ye Yun just wants to save Xian Xian and the valley people.


    "Hehe, even if you say it, do you think anyone will believe your nonsense?"


    The holy emperor looked at Ye Yun, and a full killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    In this regard, ye Yun seems to have guessed this for a long time, and then took a mirror out of his pocket.


    This is a mirror that can play back the scene.


    When ye Yun entered miss an''s bedroom, he secretly opened the mirror and recorded the scene.


    Seeing ye Yun take out the mirror, the holy emperor instinctively felt something wrong, and seemed to guess something.


    He stopped shooting at Ye Yun, but anxiously released his mental power.


    This kind of mirror, in order to turn on the lens playback, needs a certain attribute of gas in the air.


    However, under the release of the holy emperor''s spiritual power, the whole emperor square is surrounded by a layer of mysterious substances.


    The whole emperor square has become a closed space.


    As for the air in this space, the gas that can turn on the lens playback is directly excluded by the holy emperor.


    In other words, ye Yun can''t continue the lens playback now.


    "Hehe, after being poked into the soft rib by me, are you too angry to let me open the mirror?"


    The meaning of Ye Yun''s words is very clear. If there is no ghost in his heart, he will not do so.


    The emperor''s practice also prompted many people to doubt.


    Can it be said that ye Yun''s mirror really recorded something unknown.


    These things are very shady for Shengdi and miss an


    The holy Emperor didn''t say much, even ignored Ye Yun.


    He turned to Mr. LAN and others and asked in a straight face: "As long as you don''t interfere in today''s affairs, my holy emperor not only promises to give you 10 million holy coins, but also owes you a favor. But if you insist on interfering, I won''t give you face today, because I will kill this boy today. There''s no doubt that even the Heavenly King Lao Tzu can''t stop it! So I''ll ask you again for the last time, is it right To protect the boy? "


    The words of the holy emperor prompted the voice of sobs everywhere.


    Not to mention the high amount of 10 million holy coins, it is only a favor of the holy emperor, which is priceless in the eyes of many people.


    However, it is surprising that for such words of the holy emperor, whether it is childe LAN, the black king of hell, or the cold emperor, it is firm and incomparable that it will continue to protect Ye Yun.


    The three of them, of course, mean people in black, Pang HUFA and Liu HUFA.


    The matter has arrived and there is no room for negotiation.


    "Well, well, since you don''t give me face today, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The holy emperor laughed angrily and said three numbers in a row, which was the rhythm that really wanted to go out.


    Between words, his whole body soon reached its peak.


    Two Dharma protectors and a man in black are not his opponents when they really fight.


    "You leave first!"


    At this time, ye Yun spoke to Li Xianxian, the fairy queen and those Valley people on the imperial platform.


    Things seem to be more difficult than ye Yun imagined.


    When the worst comes, the holy emperor has gone all out to kill Ye Yun.


    "Leave together!"


    Li Xianxian also spoke.


    In his opinion, two Dharma protectors and a man in black can still stop the holy emperor for a moment.


    In this moment, we can escape together.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head: "you go first. I still have some important things to do."


    "But..."


    What else did Li Xianxian want to say, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "If you don''t want to be a burden to me, go now. The faster the better, the farther the better. As for me, I can solemnly promise you that nothing will happen. After all, I have a lot of things to do, a lot of missions to complete, and I have to travel around the world with you and grow old together!"


    Ye Yun''s words have strong self-confidence.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian''s face was slightly red. Without saying anything, he left with the people of the valley family.


    At this time, the holy emperor is the commander of the light pole. The Dharma protector and general who can be used have been sent out.


    So there was no one to stop Li Xianxian and the Gu people who fled.


    However, to be on the safe side, ye Yun still let the people in black follow him. To be exact, it is an open road.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the two Dharma protectors are enough to deal with the holy emperor for a moment.


    In this regard, people in black have no opinion.


    His function is to protect Lanyu, but now Lanyu is not dangerous at all.


    Because even the holy emperor did not dare to kill the sapphire.


    After all, Lanyu is the adopted son of the blue emperor.


    As for ye Yun, he didn''t leave with him.


    It is because ye Yun found that his body has been directly locked by the emperor.


    It will take some time to resolve this lock.


    If you can''t resolve it, you''re positioned.


    No matter where ye Yun escapes now, the emperor will know the specific location.


    Of course, you can''t follow Li Xianxian and the people of the valley family.


    In that way, not only Ye Yun''s whereabouts will be completely exposed in front of the holy emperor, but also Li Xianxian and Gu people will be completely exposed.


    Also, when I first arrived here, Kowloon was restless and found the abnormality of gold scales.


    After communicating with Jinlin, I know that Jinlin is bound by the special rope. Instead of feeling painful, it is incomparable enjoyment.


    In the golden scale, mysterious energy is urged.


    Jiulong judged that the holy emperor not only did not bring pain to the golden scale, but was likely to help open the opportunity to turn the golden scale into a dragon.


    To be exact, the golden scale has opened an opportunity. It is possible to turn into a real dragon at any time.


    This is also a good thing for ye Yun.


    Because once the golden scale is turned into a dragon, it needs to re absorb the essence of heaven and earth and transform it into energy.


    As for the energy that existed in itself, that is, the energy now in Ye Yun''s body, it is useless for it.


    This energy will belong to Ye Yun in the future.


    This energy has been in Ye Yun for a long time, and it is passing with the passage of time.


    If you want to put an end to the passage, you can directly convert this energy into cultivation and really take it for yourself.


    However, ye Yun didn''t do this for a long time, because Jin Lin may not be able to find the chance dragon. Ye Yun is ready to return the energy to Jin Lin.


    But now, no need!

 Chapter 2254

    Ye Yun''s cultivation has just been upgraded to half emperor not long ago.


    As long as the energy belonging to the golden scale is converted into cultivation, it will be an unimaginable improvement for ye Yun.


    In the field, the battle is imminent.


    But at this time.


    There are two yellow lights.


    The yellow light seemed to be a meteor, which instantly crossed a distance of ten thousand miles, and then appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This yellow light is really terrible.


    When walking through the long sky, the powerful momentum will burn all the spaces it passes through.


    Above the yellow light, there is a king''s breath that is difficult to hide.


    It was not until the frame was half empty that they saw that the yellow light was only two pieces of paper.


    This is yellow paper, surrounded by a layer of yellow streamer material.


    What keeps emitting is actually this yellow streamer material.


    This yellow streamer material contains powerful energy.


    When many people look at this streamer material, they still have a feeling of sacredness and inviolability.


    Many people present were stunned.


    Because many of them have judged the material of yellow paper.


    Only the managers of the small holy land are qualified to use this kind of paper.


    The two yellow papers came rashly, and the holy emperor was also confused.


    Obviously, the yellow paper was not sent by the emperor at all.


    And the handwriting on the two yellow papers here is different, that is to say, it was not sent by the same person.


    Facts have almost proved that the yellow paper was issued by the managers of the two small holy places.


    After reading the words on the two yellow sheets of paper, everyone suddenly realized.


    It is the imperial edict issued by the small holy land managers of the black king of hell and the cold emperor.


    Of course, to be exact, this is only for the holy emperor.


    In the vast world, there are many small holy places, and the link between the managers of various holy places is this yellow paper.


    And on this yellow paper, clearly write to protect Ye Miao, that is, ye Yun.


    Holy emperor, his eyebrows have been frowned and tighter, and his face is hesitant as never before.


    Whether it is the small holy land where the black king of hell is located or the small holy land where the cold emperor of heaven is located, in terms of floor area, jurisdiction and overall strength, it is larger than the small holy land managed by the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor can not give face to the black Yama and the cold emperor, and can ignore the sapphire, but now he can''t ignore the face of the managers of the two small holy places.


    Moreover, the edict was issued in public, and all the onlookers saw it clearly.


    If the holy emperor doesn''t give face to both of them, the spread influence is very bad.


    "Father, you said just now that he must die here!"


    Seeing that the holy emperor fell into hesitation again, miss an said again.


    She can''t wait for a moment. Now she just wants Ye Yun to die quickly.


    In this regard, the holy emperor nodded, then looked at Ye Yun and said, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect your energy to be much larger than I thought. Even the managers of the two small holy places begged you personally, but you really shouldn''t have abandoned my daughter."


    The holy emperor looked at the black king of hell and the cold emperor next to Ye Yun, and then said, "if I give two small holy land managers face today, my face will be severely trampled. So after I kill this boy, I hope you can return and tell the managers of your small holy land that I will go to the door one by one and make compensation one by one. No!"


    The meaning of the words of the holy emperor has been clearly expressed. Today we still want to kill Ye Yun.


    This result surprised Lanyu, the black king of hell, the cold emperor of heaven, and the onlookers.


    The holy emperor''s killing heart for ye Yun is really enough.


    Now even the face of the two small holy land managers will not be given for the time being!


    Perhaps he was afraid that things would continue to drag on, and there were other changes, so the holy emperor had made a direct move.


    A powerful momentum erupted.


    In an instant, many onlookers with weak cultivation around them flew out.


    And with the passage of time, this momentum is still increasing.


    The majesty of the holy emperor should not be underestimated!


    Even the two Dharma protectors in front of Ye Yun are a little frightened now.


    Although he knew that the holy emperor would not kill them both, such an attack, even if it was the aftereffect, might bring them no small trauma.


    "The holy emperor is crazy. He has no regard for the face of our small holy land managers. This is a provocation to our small holy land. We must fight to defend the majesty of our small Holy Land!"


    Emperor Leng spoke at the right time.


    "Yes, don''t advise, just do it!"


    Black hell is more direct.


    Between the words, their two bodies also have momentum.


    Although they know that the gap between themselves and the holy emperor is not a little, but a great difference.


    Even if they both work hard, it is impossible to stop the emperor''s progress.


    But they still have to go up without hesitation.


    Who dares to touch my brother, unless he steps over my body!


    This is Ye Yun''s principle, as well as the principle of black hell and cold emperor.


    Ye Yun did not stop this.


    Ye Yun knows that even the holy emperor in his rage will not kill them or even lay a heavy hand on them as the black Yama and the cold emperor.


    As for ye Yun, he is not idle now.


    Today''s desperate situation is the same as when I was at Feng''s house that day. Maybe I can only crack it with the help of heaven.


    Ye Yun needs to be upgraded.


    In this way, you can hook the power of heaven.


    Although this is actually a punishment from heaven for ye Yun, ye Yun can borrow it.


    It is easy to upgrade, at least for the current Ye Yun.


    Because now ye Yun can use the energy originally belonging to the golden scale in his body.


    "It''s time to turn the energy in the body into cultivation!"


    Ye Yun sighed, and the mental power in his body began to urge him.


    At this time, the battle has begun.


    Or more accurately, it is just a unilateral rolling.


    The holy emperor is so powerful that even the two Dharma guardians have sacrificed the peerless fierce soldiers.


    However, these two unparalleled fierce soldiers, under the slap of the holy emperor''s palm, directly hit the ground.


    The two Dharma protectors were imprisoned by the holy emperor in one round.


    Originally, they also wanted to work together to delay the holy emperor for at least five rounds.


    However, the ruthless fact tells them that this is just wishful thinking.

 Chapter 2255

    "Do you three automatically Dodge, or do I help you dodge?"


    After imprisoning the two Dharma protectors, the holy emperor looked at Lanyu and other three people, and there was strong self-confidence in his words.


    All three of them are listed in the list of earth Lin, especially the black king of hell and the cold emperor are ranked fifth in the list of earth Lin.


    But this only shows that their potential is infinite and their achievements may be unlimited in the future.


    Now in front of the holy emperor, it''s just a mantis!


    In this regard, the three did not speak, but took a step towards the front neatly.


    There is no need for words. This action has explained everything.


    Cold emperor is no longer nonsense.


    Go straight.


    To be exact, Leng Tiandi just flicked his finger.


    Suddenly, there was a wave of air.


    After the air wave came into being, it didn''t roar directly towards the three people.


    But suddenly became three strands.


    These three air waves roared towards the three people respectively.


    In this regard, all three used their unique skills.


    The mysterious folding fan of sapphire, the six foot heartless sword of Leng Tiandi, and the right hand sword of black hell.


    There is a seal attached to the Dantian of the black hell king.


    Whenever the black hell wants to exert his great combat power, he needs to put his hand in the position of Dantian in his clothes.


    In fact, it is to tear off the seal on the position of Dantian.


    However, the three men''s powerful cards were instantly defeated in front of this small wave.


    As for the bodies of the three people, they directly regressed a lot under the action of air waves.


    They want to come forward again and block Ye Yun with their bodies.


    However, it is wishful thinking.


    Because after repelling them, the air wave did not dissipate directly, but wrapped their bodies in passing.


    This seems to be only a simple shield, but it is also a shield that three people can''t break with great efforts.


    "Now, who else can protect you?"


    The holy emperor looked at Ye Yun, and the killing intention on his face opened vertically and horizontally.


    There is no one to stop him and ye Yun.


    "Father, don''t talk too much with him. Just kill him!"


    Miss an said fiercely.


    I don''t know why. She''s always worried about killing someone on the way.


    "Kill me? I just lend you a pair of courage. Dare you?"


    Ye Yun said calmly, with strong self-confidence in his words.


    The words, heard in the ears of the onlookers, were a burst of ha ha.


    "Now all the people who want to keep you have been controlled by me. You are a turtle in a jar dying, but you don''t have any self-knowledge. Can you pretend to be realistic?"


    The emperor sneered.


    Between the words, the mysterious Qi in his hand was generated, and he was ready to kill Ye Yun.


    But at this time, ye Yun''s hand slowly pointed to the sky.


    Boom


    With the moment Ye Yun''s fingers went to heaven, a deafening thunder sounded.


    This thunder contains energy that is difficult to describe in words. After crossing 888 kilometers of space, the afterwave is still strong.


    All the buildings within a hundred miles around the emperor square were razed to the ground.


    Then, when everyone was stunned, it was facing the emperor square and, to be exact, the sky facing Ye Yun, and suddenly tore open a hole.


    The hole grew larger and larger, and soon formed a huge black hole.


    This situation, of course, shocked the whole audience.


    Everyone present is no stranger to this hole.


    If there is no accident, Emperor light will appear above.


    Emperor Guang, in the eyes of everyone, is a reward given by God to the top genius.


    At least in the process of God giving emperor light, no one can stop, or even give a hand to the person who is given emperor light.


    Now it is obvious that the emperor''s light is given to Ye Yun.


    Therefore, as ye Yun said just now, even if he lent the courage to the holy emperor, he didn''t dare to shoot at Ye Yun at this time.


    The emperor''s advance stopped abruptly, as did the mysterious Qi brewing in his hands.


    However, on the holy emperor''s face, the killing intention was not weakened at all. He said coldly: "I didn''t expect that at this time, you should be upgraded to the emperor level and lucky to hook the emperor light. However, it can only promote the passage of time for your death. After the emperor light is over, I will personally send you to hell!"


    The holy emperor''s face was cold, and his eyes to Ye Yun were full of irony.


    What about upgrading?


    What about the emperor''s light given by God?


    Still can''t escape the inevitable ending!


    This, of course, is also the idea in the hearts of the onlookers.


    Some people sigh more pitifully, others laugh more madly.


    Others looked at the sky suspiciously.


    "I''m not talented, but over the years, I''ve seen that several people touched the emperor''s light when they reached the emperor''s level. But the situation at that time is not a little different from that at present. Whether it''s the deafening thunder or the expanding black hole, it can''t be compared with that at present!"


    Finally, someone spoke in doubt.


    This remark aroused the approval of the crowd.


    There are some well-informed people present. They have all seen emperor Guang.


    Some people even moved the emperor light when they were upgraded to the emperor level.


    But the scene at that time is really a huge gap from the scene caused by Ye Yun now!


    Especially the people of the wind family frowned one by one.


    A few days ago, ye Yun was just upgraded to semi emperor in their Feng family headquarters. Now he has been upgraded to Emperor level.


    This is an unimaginable upgrade speed!


    In addition, they can still remember the scene of Ye Yun moving the light of half emperor in the headquarters of Fengjia.


    I can only say that it is so terrible!


    But now, ye Yun''s hook is emperor light, which is supposed to be more terrible!


    The owner of the Feng family screamed bad, because he suddenly thought that ye Yun could attack them with the help of the light of the half emperor.


    Similarly, can ye Yun also rely on emperor light?


    "Everyone, the emperor light I hook next may be a little scary, and once it affects them, it will be unimaginable damage, so now while the emperor light is not coming, you should leave here quickly, the farther the better!"


    Ye Yun ignored the holy emperor and said to the people around him.


    Ye Yun can barely control the half emperor''s light, but it''s hard to say the emperor''s light.


    The terror of Diguang is beyond imagination and is likely to cause a devastating blow to the neighborhood.


    Among the audience, although they have their own enemies, the vast majority are innocent people.


    Ye Yun is not a cold-blooded person. He doesn''t want them to suffer!

 Chapter 2256

    However, ye Yun''s words caused a burst of shaking his head.


    Because in everyone''s understanding, both the semi imperial light and the imperial light are gifts from God to the anti heavenly people who are about to be upgraded.


    And this semi imperial light or imperial light, only this person will be accepted.


    No one else can accept it.


    As for the light that will do great harm to the onlookers, this is bullshit.


    Therefore, no one left as ye Yun said.


    Even the people of the Feng family, when they were at the Feng family headquarters, had seen Ye Yun move the light of the half emperor, resulting in terrible fluctuations.


    But in their view, this is the headquarters of the small holy land, but there is a heavenly existence like the holy emperor.


    Even compared with the half emperor''s light, the aftereffects caused by the emperor''s light are more terrible, but with the holy emperor, they believe they must be able to minimize the damage.


    So soon they stopped worrying.


    Also, they hate Ye Yun deeply. Now they can''t wait to see ye Yun suffer and die.


    Seeing that no one left, ye Yun was speechless.


    "It seems that these foolish people do not believe that the power of their imperial light will harm them!"


    Ye Yun secretly said that he was helpless.


    Boom


    At this moment, more thunder continues to ring.


    The thunder is too loud.


    At least compared with the thunder experienced in front of the fairy emperor monument at the end of the world, it is much more terrible.


    At that time, the thunder was originally terrible. After the spirit emperor, that is, the eudemon Ye Yun, secretly injected energy, it increased several times.


    But at least from the sound, the thunder of that time was far worse than this time.


    Although the thunder and lightning resounded in Ye Yun''s ears.


    This time, the lightning was in the black hole in the sky countless distances away from ye Yun.


    However, this time the thunder, but in an instant across countless distances, such as thunder.


    And the last lightning came one after another, and did not come together.


    But this time, it was heard, and thousands of thunder rang out one after another.


    The sound was so terrible that many onlookers began to look at the sky with frightened eyes.


    They even think that the whole sky is going to collapse.


    In fact, it''s almost the same.


    Because with the continuous thunder, the black hole in the sky is expanding.


    The speed of expansion is really terrible.


    The people of the wind family took a breath of air conditioning.


    They suddenly had a feeling that the terrible thing that happened in Fengjia headquarters a few days ago seemed to be about to be staged again.


    Soon they found themselves wrong.


    Because now the thunder is still louder, and the black hole is also expanding.


    Definitely the one in their family headquarters a few days ago.


    Even the emperor frowned.


    Before the emperor''s light came out, he saw such a terrible formation for the first time.


    I don''t know why, when he looked at the black hole, he also felt uneasy.


    But soon, the holy emperor looked at Ye Yun again, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger than ever before.


    Ye Yun is very rebellious, which is obvious to all.


    The holy emperor also knows this.


    But after seeing this terrible formation at this time, the holy emperor really understood how rebellious Ye Yun was.


    A person who always creates miracles must be killed as soon as possible!


    But what confused everyone was that it had been a long time, but the black hole in the sky was still expanding.


    There seems to be no end.


    Even ye Yun has some doubts.


    It has to be said that it is a big leap from semi emperor to Emperor.


    It is also a very important node in one''s cultivation process.


    There is no doubt that ye Yun is a man against the sky.


    When ye Yun is promoted to the imperial level, God will punish Ye Yun very horribly.


    That is the so-called emperor light.


    Ye Yun had expected this, but he didn''t expect the array to be so huge.


    Fortunately, after dozens of breaths, tens of millions of thunder stopped suddenly, and the black hole was no longer expanded.


    A black light began to emerge from the huge black hole.


    The black light is too much, too rich, too terrible.


    When these black lights keep falling, someone tries to release spiritual perception.


    However, their spiritual power is completely excluded if they do not come into contact with the black light.


    Although the spirit didn''t approach, everyone still felt a chill.


    With the black light approaching, the fear in everyone''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Everything is very different from those imperial lights they experienced before.


    Black light is thousands of miles away from the ground.


    And in the process of pouring down, the speed did not reach a very fast point.


    However, ye Yun can still clearly feel the feeling of dark clouds pressing the city and trying to destroy it. There is a great sense of oppression in his heart.


    Although Ye Yun has raised the emperor light infinitely in his heart, when he is really facing the emperor light, ye Yun finds that he still underestimates it.


    "Let me remind you for the last time that the emperor''s light is not only aimed at me, but also the aftermath is very terrible. You''d better step back as far as possible, otherwise when the emperor''s light really comes, you won''t even have a chance to regret!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    But in this regard, people are still shaking their heads.


    Emperor light is a gift from heaven to Ye Yun.


    In the eyes of all, this is an iron truth.


    Of course, it is very difficult for them to change their inherent ideas.


    Ye Yun sighed again and suddenly found that his body was getting colder and his inner pressure was getting stronger.


    Subconsciously look up.


    Ye Yun found that the black emperor light had fallen half the distance.


    But at this time, their whereabouts came to an abrupt end.


    Even ye Yun was surprised by this situation. As for the onlookers, they were shocked to be outside Jiao and inside Nen.


    Why did emperor Guang suddenly stop halfway down?


    This has never happened before, and it makes everyone present incomprehensible.


    But soon, the emperor light that stopped and piled up moved.


    It''s not a direct drop, but a convergence.


    They fuse automatically.


    "These imperial lights are changing into the shape of objects. Are they somewhat similar to long swords?"


    Someone couldn''t help talking.

 Chapter 2257

    In this regard, many people nodded repeatedly.


    These black imperial lights are constantly converging. Although the specific image is still a little vague, it can be roughly judged that this is a sword.


    Black imperial light forms a sword?


    This made everyone present more confused.


    The black emperor light is still condensing.


    Soon, a sword was completely formed.


    To be exact, this is a huge black sword.


    Only from the appearance, it is surprisingly similar to Ye Yun''s weapon giant black sword.


    It''s just that it''s much bigger than ye Yun''s giant black sword.


    About a cup of tea passed, and the black giant sword finally took shape.


    It is not only lifelike, but also mysterious gas, whistling out constantly.


    This mysterious gas is similar to sword gas, but it can be clearly judged that it is not sword gas at all.


    Then it began to move.


    It stabbed at Ye Yun''s place.


    The sharp and huge sword point is aimed at Ye Yun.


    Is this the rhythm to kill Ye Yun?


    Many people were surprised by the scene in front of them.


    Say that emperor light is a gift from God to a person?


    Now why did the emperor''s light condense into a sword and fall from the sky?


    Because the black giant sword is too huge. Not only Ye Yun in the opposite position is in danger, but even almost everyone in the whole emperor square is in danger.


    Some people, subconsciously, began to regress.


    This person''s retrogression is like a fuse, prompting others to start retrogression.


    Under normal circumstances, Emperor light will not cause any damage to them.


    But obviously, the emperor light this time is very abnormal.


    Even the holy emperor is full of prudence.


    "All the people of the little Holy Land quit the emperor square!"


    The holy emperor ordered, then turned to miss an and said, "you also quit!"


    The people in the little holy land are very obedient, and miss an is not slighted.


    Soon, except ye Yun, there was only the holy emperor left in the whole emperor square.


    Shengdi is the first person here and is very confident.


    In his opinion, this powerful black sword is enough to kill Ye Yun.


    Now he felt a little speechless. Unexpectedly, ye Yun''s last death was not in his own hands, but in the emperor''s light hooked by Ye Yun himself.


    Speaking of it, this is really a great irony!


    "Although I can''t kill you, it''s also a great pleasure to see you killed by the emperor''s light!"


    At this time, the holy emperor did not forget to sneer at Ye Yun.


    It''s sad enough for a person to die like this!


    Ye Yun was expressionless and said, "it''s terrible for me to hook the black sword formed by the emperor''s light. It''s wise for the onlookers to leave, but you''re still here. It''s very stupid. Do you want to bury me?"


    "Burial? You underestimate me too much. I''m the manager of this small holy land and the holy emperor of the generation. Even if the black giant sword formed by the emperor''s light is scary, it''s still impossible to cause me any harm!"


    Although the onlookers just withdrew from the emperor square, they were all in the area outside the emperor square and did not go far away.


    They still know the situation in the emperor square.


    The words of the holy emperor made them nod again and again.


    "Who can''t boast? If you have a seed, you will always stay in the emperor square. Don''t leave until the black giant sword turned out by the emperor''s light comes!"


    Ye Yun excites each other with words.


    Emperor light is divided into two kinds.


    One is a kind of light that the corpse will emit after the death of the emperor''s cultivation.


    The other is the light that is seen by all as a gift from heaven.


    Of course, compared with the light given by God, the light emitted from the body of the emperor''s rank was weak.


    Under normal circumstances, Emperor light will enter a person''s body.


    But now the situation is that the emperor''s light becomes a sword, which is likely to assassinate Ye Yun and cause huge aftershocks around.


    "Of course there''s no problem with this. In fact, I just want to see how you were killed up close!"


    The holy emperor looked confident.


    But between the words, there was still a terrible gas around him.


    These gases soon formed a shield to completely wrap the emperor''s body.


    This is a kind of protection. In the view of the holy emperor, it is enough to help him resist all the aftershocks.


    The black sword is still falling.


    Along with this, the mysterious gas around it erupted more.


    There is also the momentum of the black giant sword itself, which is becoming more and more rich.


    This situation makes many people outside the imperial square panic, and they subconsciously continue to retreat.


    As for the holy emperor, his eyebrows also frowned.


    He looked at the black sword, and his heart was also a little frightened.


    Now the wisest choice is to leave the emperor square, an area destined to be destroyed by the black giant sword.


    However, thinking of the words just vowed, the holy emperor did not leave.


    Instead, he began to recite some Dharma formulas.


    With the movement of these Dharma formulas, some golden runes came out directly from his mouth.


    After these golden runes came out, they quickly pasted on the shield he had released.


    These runes can complement this layer of shield and have a stronger defense effect.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    It can be perceived that the emperor''s defense is very strong.


    But the black giant sword formed by Emperor light is more terrible!


    The black giant sword seems to be a black mountain and is still falling.


    In the process of falling, all the air was shattered.


    Maybe it''s because the falling speed is too fast, so the black giant sword drags a long Mars and looks like a meteor from a distance.


    It carries indescribable energy and roars fiercely below.


    Seeing it, it is only tens of thousands of meters away from the ground.


    By this time, the ground had begun to vibrate.


    The black giant sword came down from the sky, and the wind was howling.


    In the imperial square, ye Yun''s clothes rustled.


    As for the holy emperor, he was not affected by the strong wind because he was protected by a protective cover.


    However, the face of the holy emperor became more and more severe.


    Because at this time, he found that he underestimated the power of the black giant sword again.


    The momentum emanating from the black giant sword made him deeply afraid and frightened.


    And with the passage of time, this fear is still increasing.


    Even now, the holy emperor has the idea of quitting the emperor square.

 Chapter 2258

    His body, subconsciously moving towards the rear.


    "Why? Just now I vowed to stand here. Now I have no courage. Do I want to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to ridicule, with a loud voice.


    These words made the holy emperor blush, and he wanted to cut Ye Yun thousands of times now.


    "Father, there is no need to see the guy who is about to die, and there is no need to get hurt for the so-called face!"


    Miss an suddenly opened her mouth and tried to find steps for the holy emperor.


    The black giant sword formed by the emperor''s light is terrible. If the holy emperor doesn''t leave quickly, even if the defense is opened, he may be injured by the aftershock.


    Needless injury is not necessary in miss an''s opinion.


    As for the small holy land, there are only a few high-rise buildings left, and now they are constantly opening their mouths to the holy emperor.


    It probably means the same as miss an. Let the holy emperor not see the dead and try to find steps for the holy emperor.


    In this regard, the holy emperor nodded, and then prepared to withdraw from the emperor square as soon as possible.


    Because the black giant sword is only kilometers away from the ground, and its momentum is strong.


    "Sure enough, it''s a seedless shrinking turtle, but now it''s too late to escape!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Then, the body suddenly moved rapidly and ran towards the holy emperor.


    With the movement of Ye Yun''s body, the black giant sword that is about to reach the ground also deflects rapidly.


    It seems that he has eyes and is destined to stab Ye Yun.


    In fact, with the size of this huge black sword, the whole emperor square is almost within its hit range.


    However, only the area less than a foot at the top of the sword tip is the most powerful area.


    This area accounts for more than 95% of the power of the whole black giant sword.


    It is estimated that the total amount of other and four weeks'' afterwaves is less than 5%.


    The holy emperor was shocked by Ye Yun''s sudden move.


    He guessed that ye Yun was going to die with himself.


    He wanted to escape quickly, but it was too late.


    Ye Yun came to him and held the holy emperor tightly under the shocked eyes of everyone.


    The black giant sword will arrive soon. Everywhere it goes, it will be destroyed.


    As for the emperor''s shield, directly crush it.


    Holy emperor, ye Yun held him tighter!


    Of course, with the strength of the holy emperor, it is very casual to open Ye Yun.


    But there is obviously no time now.


    Because the black sword has come.


    Then he aimed at Ye Yun and the holy emperor and stabbed them hard.


    Boom


    The huge sound sounded, much more terrible than the deafening thunder just now.


    Powerful afterwaves roared in all directions.


    Although the crowd had arrived outside the emperor square, the aftershock easily broke all the Dharma arrays arranged around the emperor square, and then rushed all the onlookers out.


    Soon, there are countless people who lack arms and legs.


    Some people who are closer and have a relatively low cultivation level die directly.


    As for miss an, she only suffered some minor injuries under the protection of the high-level of several small holy places.


    However, the strong aftershocks just now blew miss an very embarrassed, even her clothes were untidy.


    At this time, miss an has ignored these. She looks at the central square in fear.


    The black giant sword formed by the emperor''s light began to collapse after touching Ye Yun and the holy emperor''s body.


    Now, it no longer exists.


    The whole imperial square was in ruins.


    There was no figure on it.


    The ground made of diamond plate no longer exists, and even the soil below is coking.


    As for the whole ground, it has dropped at least a few feet in depth.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and see where my father is? How is he now?"


    Miss an was anxious, and her hatred for ye Yun became stronger.


    Ye Yun just died. He even took his father.


    In this regard, the senior management of those small holy places dare not neglect it.


    They went directly into the huge pit and began to dig.


    Kung Fu pays off. After a cup of tea, they finally found a bald man.


    The man''s clothes are gone, his skin is a little charred, and his hair no longer exists.


    However, they soon recognized that this person was the holy emperor.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of sobs.


    Holy emperor, what a supreme existence it is.


    At this time, it is reduced to such a lack of image.


    Even, if the holy emperor''s body was not still shaking, everyone present would think that the holy emperor was dead.


    "Father, where''s the boy?"


    Miss Ann jumped up and asked questions.


    The high-rise of the small holy land just dug out the holy emperor, and did not see the slightest trace of Ye Yun.


    "That boy must be broken to pieces. After all, the power of the black giant sword is too great. Even I am seriously hurt. If that boy can leave the slightest residue, I will lose!"


    Said the holy emperor.


    Suffered a heavy blow and almost no image... These almost drive the holy emperor crazy.


    Ye Yun''s death is the only thing he can be pleased with.


    In this regard, miss an was also surprised.


    His father has been reduced to such a situation. As for ye Yun, even having a hundred lives is not enough to die.


    The onlookers nodded.


    The owner of the Feng family is extremely ecstatic.


    "The evil star is finally dead, ha ha ha, dead! There is no ashes left!"


    The owner of the Feng family even shouted wildly.


    But the owners of Ximen family and Heilong family were not very happy.


    Because with the death of Ye Yun, there are treasures in their family.


    "Pass on the order and mobilize the remaining owners of the small holy land to track the boy''s friends and valley people. Remember clearly. It''s best to catch them alive. If they can''t catch them alive, there''s no amnesty!"


    After a period of recovery, the holy emperor could barely stand up. He put on his clothes and gave a vicious order.


    Ye Yun''s death did not prompt him to vent his anger completely.


    He wants to vent his remaining anger on Ye Yun''s friends and Gu people.


    Those guards of the small holy land did not dare to neglect, and directly went out to round up.


    Plus the people and horses who just tracked those who escaped from the holy prison, there are no elite in the small holy land now.


    "You can disperse by yourself. You''d better not publicize my embarrassing image today, otherwise you know!"


    The holy emperor spoke to the onlookers, which was an undisguised warning.

 Chapter 2259

    In this regard, of course, the onlookers nodded like pounding garlic.


    After all, the holy emperor is the manager of a small holy land. He has a high status and is very particular about face.


    At this time, no one will know that a body is still diving hundreds of meters below the pit.


    This person, of course, is Ye Yun, who is considered dead.


    In fact, it was not ye Yun who held the holy Emperor just now.


    To be exact, it''s just the shadow of Ye Yun.


    After ye Yun opened the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth, the virtual shadow is already flesh and blood, and can maintain this state for a period of time.


    As for ye Yun''s real body, when the black giant sword formed by the emperor''s light arrived, it had opened the art of Tu Dun, and then began to Tu dun.


    Ye Yun used this move to change the crown prince from civet cat. It was very wonderful.


    In fact, even if ye Yun''s virtual shadow is not broken by the black sword formed by Emperor Guang, it will be broken automatically after a period of time.


    Ye Yun continued to sneak and felt that he would change his life in the future.


    At least until the cultivation reaches enough to deal with the holy emperor, it can''t be exposed. It''s good for the holy emperor and his enemies to feel that they have died.


    As for Lanyu and others who are still in the small holy land, ye Yun is not worried.


    They were all under the control of the holy emperor.


    Before the black sword formed by the emperor''s light arrived, the holy emperor asked everyone to withdraw from the emperor''s Square. By the way, he also shook their controlled bodies out of the emperor''s Square.


    They are all among the other three holy emperors. The holy emperor will not kill them or even punish them.


    Ye Yun is not worried about these.


    Therefore, ye Yun is now underground, performing the art of earth hiding and leaving with all his strength.


    Previously, the holy emperor performed positioning on Ye Yun, but with the arrival of the black giant sword formed by the emperor''s light, the holy emperor made every effort to defend, which can''t take care of those.


    As for ye Yun''s accomplishments, now he has officially reached the imperial level.


    And directly upgraded to the eighth heaven realm of the first level of the imperial level.


    Of course, this is still in the case that ye Yun has not completely used the energy belonging to the golden scale in his body to upgrade.


    After all, the energy is too abundant.


    Even with Ye Yun''s body, there is no way to refine all these energy at one time.


    Because in that case, there is likely to be a risk of explosion.


    Therefore, ye Yun only refined some of them, and it''s quite good to reach the cultivation of the eighth heaven realm of the imperial level.


    Ye Yun is like an underground ghost, moving rapidly below.


    With the improvement of cultivation, ye yuntu''s speed of escaping became faster and faster.


    And ye Yun''s spiritual power is against the sky, can penetrate hundreds of meters of land, and then probe everything on the surface very clearly.


    After sneaking for hundreds of kilometers, ye Yun stopped in a secluded mountain forest and drilled out of the ground.


    Ye Yun was dressed in white, but after such a long time of hiding, he was not touched by the soil at all.


    It should take some time for the blood drinking crazy devil to resurrect.


    After the blood drinking crazy devil resurrected, ye Yun was able to fight the sword soul that day.


    Of course, this is the future.


    Next, ye Yun is still going to see the soul of the sword.


    Ye Yun only has a general orientation of the soul of the earth sword, but the specific location is not clear.


    And from the degree of rebellion of the previous sword souls, ye Yun judged that the earth sword soul is likely to have an independent consciousness like the three sword souls of sun, moon and star.


    Moreover, it is likely that the consciousness of the sword soul is much more complete.


    So it''s very difficult to accept.


    Even ye Yun always feels that the sword soul is likely to leave its original place after consciousness.


    So ye Yun just wants to confirm whether the sword soul is still in that area. If so, where is it.


    Of course, the first task now is to find Li Xianxian and them.


    They were killed under the leadership of the people in black, and according to Ye Yun, the farther they will escape, the better.


    They are not fools. They know that this is a small holy land managed by the holy emperor. They can''t stay any longer.


    Moreover, the people in black who led the way came from the small holy land managed by the blue emperor, so ye Yun judged that they were likely to be in the area under the jurisdiction of the small holy land.


    And probably, it''s near or in the headquarters of that small holy land.


    With a target, ye Yun went directly to the.


    There is a long distance from the small Holy Land headquarters managed by blue emperor.


    But now ye Yun is a powerful emperor.


    The speed was amazing. It took only about half a day to reach outside the headquarters of the little holy land managed by blue emperor.


    Ye Yun is right. They are indeed in the headquarters.


    In addition, the man in black handled affairs properly. He told the guards who guarded the gate of the headquarters of the small holy land to allow anyone with the surname ye to enter as long as they came.


    Ye Yun smoothly entered the headquarters of this small holy land.


    In fact, as early as before ye Yun, a party had arrived in advance.


    It was the holy emperor who sent two Dharma protectors, Lanyu, black Yama and Leng Tiandi.


    The reason is that the control over their bodies has not been untied.


    Because once untied, these people will fight him.


    In particular, the black king of hell and the cold emperor directly want to work hard with him.


    The holy emperor couldn''t kill them, so he had to send them here.


    After all, the relationship between blue emperor and black hell and the managers of the small holy land where Leng Tiandi is located is good.


    The holy emperor did not give face to the two small holy land managers in the emperor square, and it was not easy to send people to the two small holy places under their jurisdiction.


    The little holy land managed by blue emperor is much better.


    Because compared with the cold emperor and the black king of hell, Lanyu is much calmer.


    And the blue Emperor didn''t issue a decree to the holy emperor at the beginning. It can only be said that the holy emperor offended him a lot less.


    "Why did you come back? Where''s Brother Yun?"


    When he learned that Lanyu and others were returning, Li Xianxian was the first to greet him, and then asked very urgently and nervously.


    It''s safe here for the time being.


    However, whether Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, or the people of the valley family, they are anxious for fear that something will happen if ye Yun stays in the small holy land.


    "Young master ye... He died in the imperial square unfortunately. Please forgive me!"


    Lanyu was the first to be released from control, he said tremblingly.


    This word is like a bolt from the blue!


    Not only did Li Xianxian collapse directly, but the fairy queen and the valley people felt that a stone fell.


    But the stone hit the softest part of their heart. It hurts!

 Chapter 2260

    "Holy emperor and old thief, if I don''t break you to pieces, I swear not to be a man!"


    At this time, the imprisonment of the black hell was also untied.


    It looked like it was almost crazy. It looked like it was going to work hard with the holy emperor.


    "Must kill the holy emperor dog beast!"


    Then, Leng Tiandi''s imprisonment was also untied, and his six foot heartless sword had been pulled out.


    If it weren''t for their small holy land, the two Dharma guardians would kill them back now.


    This scene made Li Xianxian''s heart full of despair.


    It seems that Lanyu didn''t lie just now. Ye Yun may have


    Two lines of clear tears flowed freely from Li Xianxian''s beautiful eyes.


    Her body trembled in the towering, and there had never been such sadness and despair as now.


    There are dead ashes on Li Xianxian''s face, which is very worrying.


    "You two, I''m also very sad about the death of young master ye, and I hate the holy emperor. But if you kill him like this, you''ll just do some useless work. It''s better for you to return to your little Holy Land separately. If you can invite the managers of your little holy land, you may be able to put pressure on the holy emperor. Of course, that''s just what you want Blood revenge and blood revenge are impossible. After all, the holy emperor is the manager of a small holy land and the existence of princes personally canonized by the unparalleled female emperor. Perhaps only the unparalleled female emperor and the high-level officials in the unparalleled holy land can punish the existence of this level! "


    Lanyu opened his mouth and said the truth.


    Ye Yun''s death made him disillusioned with his dream of becoming a woman, which was definitely a very sad thing for him.


    And the culprit of all this is the holy emperor.


    So he really hates the holy emperor, but that''s just it.


    He has not lost his mind like cold emperor and black hell.


    Because he knew that irrational madness was of no use at all.


    In fact, at this time, Lanyu still has some doubts about why Leng Tiandi and black hell are so sad and angry about ye Yun''s death.


    In the five-star restaurant, the two of them said that ye Yun helped them remove the poison gas from their bodies, and was their lifesaver.


    At that time, Lanyu was skeptical.


    Now, it''s even more suspicious.


    In particular, the two well-known old enemies now have a tacit understanding and become life and death friends!


    "I don''t care. That old bastard dares to touch Brother Yun. I must kill him!"


    "Yes, it''s rare to be crazy in life. When will you be crazy if you''re not crazy today?"


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor spoke one after another. Look at the situation.


    "And me, although I am weak and can''t kill the holy emperor, it''s my greatest wish to accompany Brother Yun!"


    Li Xianxian also spoke.


    It''s false to kill the emperor, but it''s true to take the initiative to die.


    After learning that ye Yun was dead, Li Xianxian didn''t want to live alone.


    She just wants to go to heaven to accompany Ye Yun


    All the valley people are also sad.


    Many are still in tears.


    The scene was filled with an atmosphere of sadness.


    Everyone''s face and heart are full of sadness.


    "Why are they all sad? It''s like a funeral!"


    But at this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound was not big, but it sounded like magic, smoothly through everyone''s eardrums.


    At this time, everyone was in silence for ye Yun, but someone said such words.


    Many people frowned, but immediately they seemed to think of something, and the whole person was numb.


    This sound, they all have a familiar feeling, as if


    Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Brother Yun?"


    Of course, the black hell king also looked at it. When he saw Ye Yun, the whole person was stunned.


    Even he couldn''t stop rubbing his eyes. Some couldn''t believe the fact at present.


    The black king of hell clearly remembered that when the black sword formed by the emperor light fell from the sky, ye Yun and the holy emperor were directly hit.


    The black king of hell also sees the energy contained in it. It is incomparably powerful. Even if ye Yun is very rebellious, he is still incomparably weak in front of this energy.


    It is also inevitable to be directly broken.


    In fact, this can be seen at a glance from the holy emperor, who is fully defensive, who is extremely sad under the sweeping of that energy.


    As for ye Yun, according to the holy emperor at that time, he had been smashed to the point that there was no ashes left.


    Now, a intact Ye Yun has arrived?


    For a moment, the black hell was at a loss.


    Next to it, Leng Tiandi has also become a sculpture.


    He couldn''t help pinching his thigh with his hand. Even if he felt the bursts of pain from his thigh, he kept pinching.


    The feeling of this pain is stronger and stronger, but correspondingly, lengtiandi''s mood is getting better and better.


    Because this proves that he is not dreaming now, and ye Yun has really arrived intact.


    "You two look like ghosts!"


    Ye Yun strode forward, and then hammered a fist at the chest of black hell and cold emperor respectively.


    This boxing also completely recovered them from being stunned, and then some crazy laughed and burst into tears.


    Many onlookers don''t understand why the black king of hell and the cold emperor have such deep feelings with Ye Yun, as if they have known each other for a long time.


    They don''t know that ye Yun and the two have not only known each other for a long time, but also experienced countless desperate situations of life and death together. They have always been the most iron brothers.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward and stood in front of Li Xianxian.


    "I said I would come back to you alive!"


    Ye Yun''s tone became extremely dignified.


    These words prompted Li Xianxian''s tears to burst out of control like the river water breaking its banks.


    Her fist hit Ye Yun''s chest heavily.


    Then, for a moment, he forgot the girl''s reserve and fell directly into Ye Yun''s arms.


    She hugged Ye Yun to death, as if she was afraid that if she couldn''t hold one tightly, ye Yun would leave or disappear.


    The crowd dispersed automatically.


    Even the cold emperor and the black Yama left.


    For a time, only Ye Yun and Li Xianxian were left in such a big yard.


    Here, it has become a world belonging to Ye Yun and Li Xianxian.


    "Brother Yun, I think... I want to be your woman!"

 Chapter 2261

    They didn''t know how long they hugged. Li Xianxian suddenly opened his mouth.


    Her face burned red, like a ripe persimmon. Her voice was weak, mosquitoes and flies. When she spoke, her head drilled hard into Ye Yun''s arms. Her eyes didn''t dare to see ye Yun at all.


    "Aren''t you always my woman?"


    Ye Yun held Li Xianxian tighter.


    For a moment, I was a little confused.


    "Brother Yun, I mean... I mean... Oh, that''s what I mean, you know!"


    Li Xianxian''s voice has become more and more subtle, and his face seems to be burning. When he sticks it on Ye Yun''s chest, ye Yun can feel bursts of hot gas.


    These words finally made Ye Yun suddenly realize.


    Originally, Li Xianxian meant that he wanted to match his gold and jade


    Li Xianxian is absolutely perfect in both appearance and figure.


    Whether in his last life or in this life, ye Yun has seen countless beauties.


    Besides, just the fairy queen who was here just now can be called a perfect goddess.


    But Li Xianxian didn''t lose to any of them, at least in Ye Yun''s mind.


    Of course, it''s not that other beauties lost to Li Xianxian in beauty.


    Only among the women of Li Xianxian''s style, she can be called the first.


    Xueer''s cleverness, goddess''s high cold, sister Hua''s holiness and so on are also unique.


    What''s more, Li Xianxian and ye Yun have lived and died together many times. Ye Yun can''t forget that time at Wanguo University. Li Xianxian sacrificed her physique to improve herself


    Ye Yun vowed to grow old with Li Xianxian.


    "Xian Xian, this is not the time."


    Ye Yun''s tone is a little dignified.


    The person in his arms makes Ye Yun''s heart surging and blood surging.


    Ye Yun is a normal man, thinking of having a wedding night with Li Xianxian.


    But not now!


    "Why? Don''t you love me, Brother Yun?"


    Li Xianxian suddenly lifted up the head buried in Ye Yun''s arms and looked at Ye Yun''s beautiful eyes, vaguely glittering.


    "Even if the sea withers and the rocks crumble, I will still love you."


    Ye Yun''s tone was more firm, paused and then said: "That is, because I love you enough, I don''t want to be in such a hurry to spend a candle night with you. You are my woman. I will marry you when I finish my mission on my shoulders and I am strong enough, so that I can give you a stable life. When I marry you, I will let Kowloon pull a sedan chair, I will invite all the big people in the whole world, and I will stand colorful auspicious Cloud... Let the whole firmament know that you Li Xianxian is my Ye Yun''s woman, and the whole firmament will celebrate on that day! "


    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but his words were full of pride.


    These words, spoken by others, are simply undisguised love words or big words.


    But in Li Xianxian''s ears, he understood that what ye Yun said was not big talk at all. It was barely love talk, but more was commitment.


    This is a solemn promise made by a big man who is destined to stand tall and lift the sky on the mainland in the future.


    "I believe you can do it, but it will take some time. I''m afraid I can''t afford to wait. I just want to be your woman quickly!"


    Li Xianxian continued, and the words deeply touched Ye Yun.


    "Well, when the mysterious gas in your body is completely stable, we''ll get married. Let''s do it simply first. I''ll supply you with an unprecedented wedding feast in the future!"


    Ye Yun promised Li Xianxian.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t want to wait for a moment, so he wants to marry Li Xianxian.


    But reason told ye Yun not yet.


    Li Xianxian was able to revive because he absorbed countless auras.


    After those auras were absorbed into Li Xianxian''s body, they were transformed into a very mysterious gas.


    It has been some time now that these mysterious gases are more and more coordinated with Li Xianxian''s body.


    However, it has not been fully coordinated.


    Ye Yun judged that according to the current trend, it is estimated that it will take more than a month. The mysterious gas in Li Xianxian''s body will be completely stable and coordinated.


    At that time, we can get married!


    Now, if ye Yun and Li Xianxian get married, there will be a cloud and rain on the wedding night. After the strong Yang Qi in Ye Yun is input into Li Xianxian, it is likely to cause the mysterious gas to be completely disordered.


    Once these mysterious gases collide with Li Xianxian''s internal organs, it is a very dangerous thing.


    For the sake of safety, we should wait until the mysterious gas is completely stable and coordinated.


    Moreover, more than a month is really not too long.


    At that time, ye Yun will take Li Xianxian back to his hometown in the southern region.


    After all, getting married is a big event. Ye Yun''s closest father and grandfather still have to preside over it.


    There is also Li Xianxian''s father, who also wants to host.


    Of course, the two good brothers, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, will certainly follow. They must participate in Ye Yun''s wedding.


    They haven''t returned to their hometown in southern regions for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After lingering with Li Xianxian for a while, ye Yun found the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    The three brothers haven''t met for a long time. Today they are destined to get drunk.


    Among them, ye Yun also briefly described his experience during this period.


    It has to be said that ye Yun''s experience is legendary enough, and everywhere reveals a narrow life, so that the black hell and the cold emperor can''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    "I always feel that one day, the goddess will come back and become what she used to be, or she has always been a goddess, but the outside is changing, but the inside is not changing! Otherwise, it is impossible that she will appear in time when you have a life and death crisis several times!"


    "As like as two peas, you can''t imagine that there is another monster that is exactly the same as you, or that he has been destroyed by the spirit of the cloud elder brother. If I am met, I will tear him up."


    "It''s a pity that the old devil hasn''t resurrected yet. After resurrection, we must punish him for drinking..."


    ¡­¡­


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell could not help sighing.


    As for ye Yun, after simply saying his experience, he poured wine one mouthful at a time.


    After so many twists and turns, I didn''t save my master.


    This result makes Ye Yun dissatisfied.


    Master was taken away instead of himself. At this time, he was like a long needle. He was always stabbing Ye Yun''s softest place in his heart. It was very painful.

 Chapter 2262

    "Brother Yun, what are your plans next?"


    The black hell asked Ye Yun.


    On one side, Emperor lengtian also looked at Ye Yun.


    "More than a month later, I''m going to marry Li Xianxian in the southern region!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    In this regard, the black king of hell and the cold emperor sincerely congratulated.


    For Li Xianxian, of course, they both know very well. They are definitely a perfect match with Ye Yun.


    They saw with their own eyes the sacrifice made by Li Xianxian for ye Yun at the universal college that day.


    Earth shaking!


    "But in this more than a month, I want to ask more about my master and the apprentice of the five double female emperors."


    According to the original statement about the Dharma protector of the holy prison, ye Yun''s master Yan Miao was named by the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor and brought to the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land.


    The unparalleled female emperor used to dislike apprenticeship most, but now this person can be exceptionally accepted as an apprentice by the unparalleled female emperor. It was originally a very confusing thing.


    What''s more, the disciple of the unparalleled female emperor has an inseparable relationship with master Ye Yun''s life and death.


    She should also regard master Ye Yun as ye Yun, because master Ye Yun pretends to be ye Yun.


    She ordered master Ye Yun to enter the unparalleled holy land. What was it for?


    For the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven have just heard.


    It should be the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    However, the managers of their two small holy places have just returned from the unparalleled holy land to celebrate the birthday of the unparalleled female emperor.


    In their opinion, they may know some information about the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor, and even have seen the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Therefore, both Leng Tiandi and black hell said that after returning to their small holy land, they must help Ye Yun as much as possible to get some information about the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor from the managers of their own small holy land.


    "Also, I want to go to a place to find an important thing. This place is about 90 million kilometers northwest of here. I may go to explore it this time!"


    Ye Yun said again.


    As for the important thing in Ye Yun''s mouth, of course, it is the soul of the sword.


    Ye Yun judged that the soul of the earth sword was probably in that position.


    Ye Yun''s words immediately stunned Leng Tiandi and black hell.


    "What''s the matter? Is that place a forbidden area?"


    Ye Yun, of course, noticed the drastic changes in their faces and asked questions with some doubts.


    "There is no forbidden area, but according to the position you said, it seems to be the location of the unparalleled Taoist temple!"


    The black hell spoke.


    Unparalleled Dojo?


    Ye Yun has heard of this name for the first time. After all, ye Yungang has just come into contact with the level of small holy land.


    But from its literal meaning, it should have something to do with the unparalleled female emperor.


    "The unparalleled ashram looks like a hundred small holy places. It belongs to the unparalleled holy land. I just don''t know whether the level of the unparalleled ashram is higher or lower than that of the small holy land?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask questions.


    "Of course, the unparalleled dojo is too high-end than the level of the small holy land. In fact, there is no comparability between the two. Looking at the whole continent, the unparalleled dojo is the level second only to the unparalleled holy land of the headquarters!"


    Leng Tiandi said positively, and his face could not hide the dignified color between his words.


    Leng Tiandi''s words also made Ye Yun frown.


    I really didn''t expect that the unparalleled Taoist field was built on the location of the earth sword soul.


    Immediately, ye Yun was worried that the unparalleled Taoist temple was established by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Although the unparalleled female emperor had not directly seen the soul of the sword, she knew that there was a soul in Ye Yun''s broken sky remnant sword.


    At the last moment of Ye Yun''s life, duantian remnant sword was divided into ten parts by Ye Yun, of which the soul of the earth sword is an important part.


    Will the unparalleled female emperor have recognized the soul of the sword?


    Or even take it for yourself?


    If so, ye Yun''s dream of re merging the top ten sword souls will be dashed.


    So now ye Yun can only pray in his heart that the soul of the earth sword can change in this century. The stronger the better.


    Now ye Yun''s identity is a little sensitive.


    The unparalleled dojo is a place specially set up by the unparalleled holy land to cultivate top talents.


    For ye Yun, it is definitely an important place.


    Therefore, both the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven don''t want Ye Yun to go here.


    But ye Yun is determined to go here. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place.


    In the unparalleled Dojo, almost all the geniuses in the world are gathered.


    It even includes the owners of DILIN list and Tianlong list.


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor, as the people of the earth Lin list, are actually the students in the unparalleled Taoist field.


    "If you insist on entering it, I can ask the manager of my little holy land to write a letter of recommendation, so that you can enter it."


    Said the black hell.


    He knows Ye Yun''s character. Once it is determined, the nine horses can''t be pulled back.


    So he didn''t continue to persuade.


    He has a high position in the small holy land. There is no problem asking the manager of the small holy land for a letter of recommendation.


    Once there is a letter of recommendation from the manager of the small holy land, it is safe to enter the unparalleled Taoist field.


    Leng Tiandi also nodded. If ye Yun needed it, he could ask the manager of his small holy land to write a letter of introduction to Ye Yun.


    Just at this time, they are also preparing to return to the unparalleled dojo.


    Soon, there will be a more important event in the unparalleled Dojo, which is related to the ranking of the DILIN list.


    But to their surprise, ye Yun shook his head.


    "You don''t have to find the manager of your little holy land to give me a letter of recommendation."


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm, and of course he has his own deliberation in his heart.


    In this regard, both the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven have some doubts.


    "Although the holy emperor thinks I''m dead, I still have to be careful. Besides, my next identity is just an unknown person. Once I get the letter of introduction from the holy emperor manager where you two are, it will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention, and then start investigating me. Once I find out my identity, it will be a lot of trouble."


    Ye Yun thought deeply and then said, "even if I can''t return to the unparalleled Dojo with you two, after I really enter the unparalleled Dojo, we should pretend to be strangers."


    Black hell and cold emperor suddenly realized that they had neglected just now.

 Chapter 2263

    "It''s just that if there is no letter of introduction, it''s very difficult to pass the introductory examination of unparalleled dojo. Even among the 100 top talents who went to, none of them can pass the examination. Of course, Brother Yun, you must have no problem."


    The black hell King opened his mouth and said that he wanted Ye Yun to pay more attention to the entrance examination. He must not take it lightly.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand that after so many examinations, ye Yun had never been afraid of anything.


    "By the way, the latest ranking battle of the DILIN list will be in a month. At that time, the unparalleled holy land will send high-level participants. In previous years, they were the ambassadors most valued by the unparalleled female emperor. However, since the unparalleled female emperor received an apprentice this year, it may be the apprentice of the female emperor who will preside over it in person."


    The black king of hell said again.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    After entering the unparalleled Taoist temple, you may see the disciple of the unparalleled female emperor with your own eyes.


    I don''t know why, ye Yun is surprisingly interested in the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Next, the black king of hell and the cold emperor went to their small holy land.


    When they hear as much information as possible about the disciples of the unparalleled female emperor from the managers of their small holy land, they will go to the unparalleled Taoist field.


    Then wait for ye Yun to enter the unparalleled Taoist field, and they will secretly tell Ye Yun the information they have obtained.


    As for the people of the valley family, ye Yun also went to the people of the red world family who woke up. Ye Yun was placed in the small holy land under the jurisdiction of the blue emperor.


    Here, they are at least safe.


    Liu Wu was also awakened, but did not follow, but returned to Xiaoqian world.


    He went to find his sister Liu ruoer.


    Liu ruoer was reborn into a secular imperial family. At the beginning, he was almost killed by unlucky people on the spot.


    Later, ye Yun found out in time, disposed of the wicked and warned the royal family.


    In other words, Liu ruoer should live well in the royal family.


    However, Liu Wu was still worried, so he was going to raise him in person.


    With Liu Wu''s current accomplishments and current physique, ye Yun is certainly not worried at all.


    Especially in the small world, Liu Wu is now a completely horizontal existence.


    Lanyu was also assigned a task by Ye Yun, and successfully heard a lot of information about the unparalleled female emperor''s Apprentice from the blue emperor.


    Blue emperor went to attend the birthday feast of the unparalleled female emperor. Although the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor only appeared on one side, that side brought an indelible impression to everyone.


    Because the unparalleled female emperor''s apprentice, the beauty of the peerless beauty is equal to that of the unparalleled female emperor, and her temperament is as sacred as that of the unparalleled female emperor.


    And the unparalleled female emperor also said at the birthday party that the ranking war of the unparalleled Taoist field Di Lin list will also be presided over by her apprentice.


    In other words, as long as ye Yun enters the unparalleled Taoist field, he will certainly be able to see the unparalleled female emperor as an apprentice in the ranking war of DILIN list a month later.


    This makes Ye Yun more urgent to enter the unparalleled Taoist field.


    Because ye Yun is only ready to enter the unparalleled Taoist field for one month, and in order not to cause too much goal, Li Xianxian is also staying here with the Gu family and the Hongshi family.


    Li Xianxian has no opinion on this.


    After all, this time ye Yun was just looking for something, not risking everything.


    In addition, since she took the initiative to "confess" to Ye Yun, Li Xianxian''s Blush has not gone down, and she is a little ashamed to see ye Yun.


    Lanyu went to the unparalleled Taoist temple one day in advance.


    He will also participate in the ranking war of DILIN list one month later.


    Now a month is just right. You can make good preparations in it.


    The day after Lanyu left the Holy Land and went to the unparalleled Taoist temple, ye Yun also set out.


    This place is 90 million kilometers away from the unparalleled dojo.


    But fortunately, there were many transmission arrays during the period.


    Ye Yun never missed money. He spent millions of holy coins and entered the fastest transmission array all the way.


    It took less than a day to arrive at the unparalleled Dojo, which is exactly one of the registration fields outside the unparalleled dojo.


    The unparalleled dojo is surrounded by a holy water river with a width of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    In the holy water river, the flowing liquid is very strange, extremely dark, and seems to have a no fly function. No one can fly on it.


    Only a spaceship with a special material can travel freely.


    And the liquid is extremely corrosive. Even the top power of the fifth layer cultivation of the imperial level will be corroded quickly if it unfortunately falls into the liquid.


    Therefore, the liquid in the holy water river is called holy water and dead water.


    And those registration venues are outside the holy water river. To be exact, they are certainly not in the unparalleled Taoist arena.


    It''s no coincidence who comes. These days happen to be the day when unparalleled Dojo recruits students every year.


    Today is the last day.


    Ye Yun casually entered a registration field.


    After ye Yun came out of the transmission array, he could probably perceive that the so-called earth sword soul should be in this unparalleled Taoist field.


    Therefore, ye Yun is bound to enter the unparalleled Taoist field.


    However, when ye Yun just arrived, he got a message that all the registration places issued by the registration office had disappeared.


    "Although there are still many registration centers, you don''t need to go, because all the places in other registration centers are not only occupied, but also the registration people in other registration centers are estimated to have entered the dojo in an unparalleled Spaceship!"


    Seeing that ye Yun was going to register in other registration venues, an old man in charge of the registration office kindly reminded him.


    Unparalleled dojo is not only the most advanced dojo in the world, but also the dream of all young talents.


    Therefore, the recruitment time of unparalleled Dojo every year is said to be seven days, but in fact there is only one day.


    Because on the first day of enrollment, all the places will be occupied.


    Today, the last day of registration, frankly, is just the day when those lucky enough to sign up successfully come to sit on the unparalleled spaceship and take part in the introductory examination in the dojo.


    Once the unparalleled spaceship enters the ashram, it will return with those eliminated tomorrow.


    "The unparalleled spaceship in this registration field hasn''t left yet?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the old man at the registration office nodded, but sighed: "but what''s the difference between leaving and not leaving? If you don''t have a registration quota, you''re not qualified to get on the unparalleled spacecraft, so you''d better wait until next year''s registration... Hey, I said where are you going, where is the unparalleled spacecraft launch site, and people can''t enter..."

 Chapter 2264

    In this regard, ye Yun ignored it and went directly in the direction of the spacecraft.


    Ye Yun must enter the unparalleled Taoist field. If he misses this opportunity, he will have to wait another year.


    Ye Yun, of course, can''t afford to wait.


    It''s a huge, scary ship.


    On top of it, it is enough to carry tens of thousands of human beings.


    Among them, there are hundreds of black flags just above.


    On these flags, there is also a white font, and the unified word is "unparalleled".


    The whole ship is black, but if you look carefully, you can see that the title of the black ship is engraved with very subtle white runes.


    Because these white runes are too subtle, even to the point of neglect, they give people a sense of nothingness.


    At this moment, these white runes seem to have begun to urge, and in the process of urging, white gas is constantly emitted from them.


    These white gases are like immortal gas, which makes the whole spacecraft more sacred.


    It is conceivable that the spacecraft is ready to start.


    At this time, ye Yun came.


    And headed straight for the ship.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the place where the ship starts?"


    Someone has begun to drink at Ye Yun.


    They are the managers of several registration sites responsible for starting the spacecraft.


    There are five people in charge of driving this unparalleled spaceship. They are old men with white hair. They are very advanced in both status and cultivation.


    But the five of them have opened the ship and need to push the ship with all their strength.


    Otherwise, instead of drinking at Ye Yun, he slapped Ye Yun out.


    Ye Yun ignored the old man''s fierce drink.


    As for the old man who was at the registration office just now, I don''t know why. He just shouted at Ye Yun, and didn''t chase the launch site of the spacecraft.


    On the unparalleled spaceship, there are 500 people standing at this moment.


    Each year, there will be 500 places in each registration hall.


    Of course, this is only the number of applicants. In fact, according to the proportion in previous years, it is very good that five of these 500 people can be admitted.


    But even if only these people sign up, they are mostly famous families or forces from all over the world.


    Of course, they also saw the coming Ye Yun and were stunned.


    Dare to break into the launch site of this unparalleled spaceship?


    I''ve seen brave people, but I''ve never seen anyone as brave as ye Yun.


    "Get back quickly, or you''ll look good!"


    "As far as your thoughts are, just roll away!"


    "The last chance, I hope you can cherish it and get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Yun continue to approach the unparalleled spaceship, the old men in charge of driving the spaceship are now angry one by one and drink angrily at Ye Yun.


    If it''s someone else, I guess I really want my parents to go away with more legs.


    But instead of stopping, ye Yun continued to move forward.


    "Several old gentlemen, this boy obviously has no quota. If he wants to get on the ship, he is basically looking for death. I Ouyang Shanda is willing to take the place of several old gentlemen to stop the boy''s progress, and then teach him a lesson!"


    Among them, a young man dressed in white is better than snow and has a full face. He has been the first to speak.


    Between the words, the meaning of flattering these old gentlemen is very clear.


    As soon as others listen, they are also ready to ask for war.


    After all, such a good opportunity to curry favor with others should not be missed.


    However, the old man shook his head and said, "now the spaceship is about to start. Just stay on top. As for this boy, I have my own way to teach him!"


    Between his words, the old man did not neglect the action of controlling the unparalleled spaceship, but he began to talk.


    Then, in the area of the spacecraft facing Ye Yun, terrible white gas was emitted.


    These white gases condensed in front of Ye Yun and quickly formed a snow-white tiger.


    This tiger is just like a substantiation. It is ten times larger than a normal tiger.


    It is lifelike and magnificent.


    Then, after appearing, he rushed towards Ye Yun. A pair of huge blood eyes contained a strong murderous spirit that could not be concealed.


    The sudden appearance of the white tiger shocked many people on the unparalleled spaceship, and then felt a chill.


    Because when their mental power is released, it is easy to detect the strength of the white tiger.


    At least, few of their 500 people can be the opponent of the white tiger, or even will be killed by the white tiger soon.


    Because the white tiger is formed by the power of runes. It is not only very fast, but also the attack power has no effect on it.


    If you want to kill it, it is estimated that only superb mental power is possible.


    But the white tiger can cause real damage to humans.


    On the unparalleled spaceship, many people looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a funny ratio.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die, and ye Yun is too dead.


    "Funny, we''re waiting for you on the unparalleled ship. Come on, you short-lived ghost!"


    Even, the Ouyang Shanda who asked for war just now was an extremely provocative opening.


    Suddenly, it caused a burst of laughter around.


    While waiting for the unparalleled spaceship to open this boring time, it''s also very good to have a funny comparison like Ye Yun. At least they found some fun for the boring ones.


    Ye Yun glanced at Ouyang Shanda.


    I have to say that Ouyang Shanda is a little too much.


    "OK, you wait for me!"


    Ye Yun ignored the white tiger that he rushed fiercely in his direction, but said to Ouyang Shanda word by word.


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but it seems to contain cold air. It directly swept Ouyang''s whole body through the space.


    The words made Ouyang Shanda shudder.


    But it was just like this. He turned and laughed, and then said to the people around him: "did you hear that joky who died said he wanted me to wait for him? Did he think he would be lucky to grow up eating dog shit and not be killed by the white tiger, so he could get on this unparalleled spaceship? Hahaha, I really laughed to death!"


    Ouyang Shanda''s friends are all around, so they are very cooperative and laugh.


    The white tiger is extremely fierce, and the spaceship starts immediately.

 Chapter 2265

    Ye Yun can get on top of the unparalleled spaceship, which is the real Arabian Nights!


    The white tiger has reached Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun seems to have completely ignored this.


    Ye Yun didn''t move until the white tiger was close to Ye Yun, even when the huge and sharp claws of the white tiger almost touched Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun is certainly not a fool. He uses mental attack.


    Ye Yun did not dodge, nor did he take out the weapons to block, but stretched out his right hand to the white tiger.


    The gesture of reaching out is even a little understatement.


    In the eyes of the public, this is basically hitting stones with eggs.


    Ouyangsheng''s laughter became more and more wonderful.


    As for the five old men who urged the unparalleled spaceship, they shook their heads silently.


    In their view, ye Yun is bound to pay the price of his life for his stupid behavior.


    however.


    When ye Yun''s understated right hand is intertwined with the huge sharp claws of the white tiger.


    Something unexpected happened.


    The white tiger, in everyone''s opinion, is bound to kill Ye Yun directly. Unexpectedly, it is wrapped by a powerful spiritual force.


    Then, under the action of this spiritual force, it completely collapsed.


    On the contrary, ye Yun stood upright and looked light.


    It seems that just now one move smashed the white tiger, but it was as random as crushing an ant.


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    It has to be said that only in terms of spiritual strength, ye Yun has definitely reached an amazing level.


    On the hull of the unparalleled spaceship, the subtle white runes have begun to flash.


    Even the unparalleled spacecraft has begun to ascend slowly upward.


    This is to start the rhythm of flying away.


    Therefore, without slightest neglect, ye Yun quickly ran towards the unparalleled spacecraft.


    But at this time, more white gas is produced.


    This white gas forms three white tigers in front of Ye Yun.


    And each of the three tigers, regardless of their momentum or size, is stronger and bigger than the white tiger just now.


    After they appeared, they jumped at Ye Yun from three directions.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, how can you kill three white tigers by luck? Now it''s still the end of death. Boy, I''m waiting for you here. Hurry up, ha ha ha!"


    This situation and scene prompted Ouyang Shanda to blow up wantonly again.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t say much or even look at Ouyang Shanda.


    Ye Yun''s pace of progress did not decrease at all, but released his spiritual strength in the process of progress.


    After being released, this spiritual force suddenly turned into three long dragons.


    The three long dragons look only the size of a long snake, but they are powerful.


    As if they had eyes, they roared at the three tigers.


    When the six finally met, the three tigers were directly smashed without any suspense.


    This scene shocked the whole audience again.


    "Boy, you are still quite powerful in mental power. Unfortunately, there are no places. Now the unparalleled spaceship has started, and the protection array will open automatically around. You''d better wait until next year."


    At this time, one of the old men who controlled the ship couldn''t help but speak.


    Ye Yun''s performance just now made him look at him with new eyes.


    Even if the spaceship had not started now, he would make an exception to apply for a place for ye Yun.


    Just as he said, when the spacecraft leaves the ground, there will be a protective array around it.


    This kind of Dharma array is very against the sky. It can not only protect anyone from passing through the Dharma array to get on the spaceship, but also be directly sealed by this dharma array once someone breaks through.


    The terror of this dharma array is far from comparable to those tigers transformed by white gas just now.


    Just for the old boss''s kind reminder, ye Yun turned a deaf ear again.


    Ye Yun''s progress has never stopped for a moment.


    "Self abuse, can''t live!"


    Many people sigh.


    Just now the old man has made it very clear that moving forward is to die.


    But ye Yun is still moving forward, which is basically looking for death.


    Ye Yun doesn''t explain too much.


    As the old man said, with the unparalleled spaceship off the ground, a large array appeared.


    And this layer of large array also has a huge shielding function. Soon, people on the spacecraft can''t see the leaf cloud outside the large array.


    Correspondingly, ye Yun can''t see the spacecraft in the array.


    However, this does not affect Ye Yun to break the array.


    Ye Yun''s attainments in array can be called the pinnacle.


    This array is a little complicated, but ye Yun has seen it.


    It''s a nine song chain array.


    Moreover, ye Yun judged that it was at least arranged for the array mages who reached the fifth floor of the imperial level, so it was impossible to forcibly destroy the array.


    If you break the array, you need to find the Jiuqu of the Jiuqu chain array.


    Then step into the position of the nine bends in a unique order, so that you can smoothly enter the array without breaking the array.


    Ye Yun radiated his spiritual power.


    Relying on special rules, we quickly found the place of Jiuqu.


    After finding the location of Jiuqu, other things are much easier.


    Ye Yun''s body is incomparable and his soul is almost just blinking, that is, he has passed through the location of Jiuqu respectively.


    Jiuqu was found and stepped on, so the Jiuqu chain array opened a door.


    To be exact, it just opens a very small hole, and the hole will only exist for a very short time.


    Sooner or later, ye Yun''s body was like an arrow. He directly entered the interior of the Jiuqu chain array through this subtle opening.


    Shortly after ye Yungang entered it, the slight opening was automatically blocked.


    Ye Yun looked up at the sky. The unparalleled spacecraft had soared hundreds of meters.


    And at this moment, the white runes on the upper body of the unparalleled spaceship continue to function, with white light shining, coupled with the dark color on the body surface, it seems very domineering.


    Ye Yun pointed to the ground and quickly soared into the air.


    And at this time, on the unparalleled ship.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the spaceship has started now and several old gentlemen tried their best to stop it just now, I must teach that guy who doesn''t know how high and earth are. That boy is worthy to have grown up eating dog shit. He had a lot of dog shit luck just now!"


    Ouyang Shanda then vowed to the people around him.


    In this regard, the people around are a burst of agreement.

 Chapter 2266

    After all, Ouyang Shanda is more powerful among their 500 people.


    And Ouyang grand comes from the Ouyang family, which is also a big family in the world.


    It is said that it is also the largest family in the jurisdiction of a small holy land, in addition to the small holy land itself.


    Most importantly, Ouyang Shanda has a very talented brother, who has entered the unparalleled Taoist field as early as a few years ago.


    "You said you would teach me a lesson?"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice was not loud, but it felt like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Because they all heard the voice, which belongs to Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, strong shock filled their cheeks.


    They don''t understand very much. Ye Yun must have been blocked outside the array. How can the sound spread now?


    And it can be heard that the sound comes from a very close position, as if it is the edge of the spacecraft.


    Everyone subconsciously looks at the edge in the direction of sound.


    They saw a hand stretched out and then grabbed the edge of the ship.


    Then the hand jerked.


    A body soared into the air and jumped onto the ship.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    This scene prompted everyone present to be numb.


    Even the five old men who were flying unparalleled spaceships could not help rubbing their eyes and feeling that the scene in front of them was a little dreamy.


    The nine curve chain array is still there, which means Ye Yun didn''t break it by force.


    But ye Yun entered here intact, indicating that ye Yun may have cracked the array.


    Mental strength is against the sky, and you have great attainments in array


    These prompted the five old men to look at Ye Yun. They all showed a rare fiery color.


    Ye Yun ignored all the shocked eyes and walked towards Ouyang Shanda step by step.


    This Ouyang grand, repeatedly ridiculed and satirized Ye Yun, and grew up eating dog shit one by one


    In this regard, even ye Yun is a little unhappy.


    Moreover, there are only 500 places in each registration hall, which is fixed.


    Ye Yun needs to get a place.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? This is an unparalleled spaceship. No one is allowed to fight. Don''t act rashly!"


    Seeing ye Yun pressing step by step, Ouyang Shanda suddenly became frightened and couldn''t help opening his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun directly ignored this.


    Soon, he came to Ouyang Shanda and stretched out his right hand to Ouyang Shanda.


    This move of reaching out is very slow and even understatement, but no one dares to despise it.


    Because ye Yun just reached out and broke a tiger directly.


    "You''d better not advance an inch, take your hand back quickly, and then roll off the unparalleled ship, otherwise you''ll look good after I do it!"


    Ouyang said grandly and arrogantly, but the outside is strong and the middle is dry.


    Just after he finished his words, ye Yun''s right hand was already on Ouyang Shanda''s neck.


    This is a great provocation!


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Ye Yun mentioned it upward, and Ouyang Shanda''s body was simply lifted up.


    Ouyang Shanda wanted to shout, but he couldn''t.


    If ye Yun wants to fight, he feels that he can''t move at all under Ye Yun''s hand.


    "Sorry, I''ll take your quota!"


    Ye Yun said, his left hand also stretched out, and then tore off the badge on Ouyang Sheng''s chest.


    This badge is uniformly distributed to everyone who has obtained the registration quota.


    This badge is the symbol.


    This badge is engraved with the word "unparalleled". Although it disgusts Ye Yun, ye Yun still has to get it.


    Because with the badge, you are qualified to enter the unparalleled dojo.


    Ye Yun''s words startled everyone present. As for Ouyang Shanda, he was depressed to almost spit blood.


    It''s too overbearing to act like this!


    After tearing the badge off Ouyang Shanda, ye Yun waved his big hand and threw Ouyang Shanda out directly.


    Poor Ouyang Shanda was like a broken kite. He flew off the unparalleled spaceship and fell heavily to the ground.


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun with some fear.


    Because just now, although they did not have the exaggerated ridicule and abuse like Ouyang Shanda, they also said that they despised Ye Yun.


    They were afraid that they were like Ouyang Shanda and were thrown out of the unparalleled spaceship by Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun didn''t bother to talk to them.


    The effect of setting an example to others can be achieved by obtaining badges, which is enough.


    Five old men flying unparalleled spaceships looked at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    But now they are flying a spaceship and have no chance to do it.


    The spaceship soared up completely.


    Soon, it reached an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    Then he began to move towards the unparalleled dojo.


    The periphery of the unparalleled Taoist field is surrounded by the huge holy water river.


    At this time, almost everyone came to the edge of the spaceship and looked at the holy water river below.


    After all, they have heard of the strange of the holy water river.


    Now it is a very proud thing to be able to look down on the holy water river.


    In the holy water river, the black holy water keeps surging, setting off high winds and waves.


    Among them, there is a cold breath, constantly breaking out.


    Even though the people are on the unparalleled spaceship at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, they can clearly feel the real biting cold sweeping away.


    Ye Yun did not pay attention to the holy water river below, but focused on the unparalleled spacecraft.


    Even ye Yun hasn''t seen the building materials of this unparalleled spaceship.


    And ye Yun can clearly feel that hundreds of unparalleled flags contain powerful energy.


    Even the energy that drives the unparalleled spacecraft forward comes from those military flags.


    "Look, the black object in the holy water river below is still moving like a fish!"


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed loudly.


    Following the direction of this person''s finger, many people also saw that in the water, there was indeed a very huge object similar to the shape of a fish, moving slowly.


    More screams sounded.


    They didn''t understand what the black object was. It could swim wantonly in the holy water river, where all the people on the fifth floor of the imperial order would be directly corroded.


    "That''s a fish. When the unparalleled ashram was established, the fish already existed!"


    At this time, an old man who controls the unparalleled spaceship said.

 Chapter 2267

    The words immediately caused a burst of sobs.


    "It''s really a fish, but why can this fish survive in the holy water? And why haven''t you heard about this fish in the holy water river before?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking questions.


    Of course, this is also the question in the hearts of almost everyone present.


    "As I said just now, before the unparalleled Taoist temple was established here, the fish had already appeared. The degree of the fish against the sky is not what you can imagine. It is said that when our great unparalleled female emperor chose to establish the Taoist temple here, he found the fish and wanted to take the fish as his own little beast, but... Cough cough cough, cough, a little more In a word, you know this fish is extraordinary. "


    Said one of the old men.


    After a pause, he seemed to be saying to himself, "it''s just strange that this fish usually won''t come out of the water. I really don''t know what it is this time. It went out of the water so recklessly!"


    The fish hardly comes out of the water, so few people can see it.


    Therefore, few people spread any news about the fish.


    "The strange fish came out of the water. Is the legendary thing about to happen?"


    Suddenly, another old man said.


    Or, to be exact, it''s a scream.


    This sentence prompted the other four old men to think of something, and suddenly their faces were covered with fear.


    "It''s not too late. After we complete the mission of flying the unparalleled spaceship, we must report this matter to the high-level in the Taoist center. Maybe this matter will disturb the unparalleled female emperor!"


    The five old men looked more dignified than ever.


    After observing the unparalleled spaceship, ye Yun also looked at the holy water river below.


    At a glance, you can see a strange fish with a third of its body emerging from the water.


    This strange part is only the surface part, which is thousands of meters in size.


    "It''s not a fish at all, or exactly Kun!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    And it can be clearly judged that this is only the youngest time of Kun.


    No wonder the unparalleled female emperor wanted to take over Kun, because Kun itself was very powerful.


    Once Kun grows into Peng, his power will be unimaginable.


    Even the human equivalent to the highest peak of the ten layers of heaven and ten levels of the imperial level.


    What makes Ye Yun a little confused is that the current unparalleled female emperor should have almost the ability to subdue this Kun.


    But why didn''t the unparalleled empress try her best to take advantage of Kun''s childhood?


    Ye Yun even had a heart to accept.


    But ye Yun just thought.


    Kun always only talks about strength.


    With Ye Yun''s current strength, even if the potential is infinite, even if the future is unlimited, it is of little use.


    Because ye Yun''s strength is too weak in Kun''s view.


    Ye Yun just glanced at the Kun casually, so he took back his eyes and closed his eyes.


    No one found that there were tears flowing out of Kun''s huge eyes hidden under the holy water at this time


    Kun is just a small episode when people go to the unparalleled dojo.


    The unparalleled spaceship soon reached the unparalleled dojo.


    To be exact, this is just the outermost part of the unparalleled Dojo, that is, another dojo.


    Among the unparalleled Taoist fields, it is divided into three parts, or three Taoist fields: another Taoist field, double Taoist field and unparalleled Taoist field.


    Although it is only the outermost and lowest level Taoist temple, there are countless magnificent buildings in sight.


    Even if it is a Taoist temple, it covers an area much larger than an empire in the secular world.


    And all the buildings in this Taoist field are carved with runes.


    Once these runes are opened, not only their defense will be increased several times, but also their aura will be much more than that of the outside world.


    Just to open the runes on these buildings, you need to consume a lot of holy coins.


    The unparalleled spaceship stopped at one of the huge squares of youdaochang.


    Now, in this huge square, 99 unparalleled spaceships have been docked for some time.


    It''s an unparalleled ship from another 99 registration fields.


    Now, everyone on their unparalleled ship has come down from the unparalleled ship.


    On each unparalleled spaceship, there are 500 people who get places.


    Plus the unparalleled spaceship where ye Yun is now, there are a total of 100 unparalleled spaceships, a total of 50000 people.


    All of them are outstanding young people from all over the world. They come here to become unparalleled Taoist school students.


    To be exact, it''s just to become the most basic Dojo students.


    "I need you to sign up. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s the slowest every time!"


    Among them, the registration office manager who controls other unparalleled spacecraft said impatiently.


    However, the five managers of Ye Yun''s unparalleled spaceship have no time to pay attention to them.


    Even, the five of them forgot to punish Ye Yun.


    Seeing strange fish come out of the water in the holy water river is an important thing. They can''t wait to find the high-level in the ashram and report it.


    Ye Yun has also come down from the unparalleled spaceship.


    Looking around, the whole square was full of dark figures.


    In addition, in the center of the square, there is a stone statue of an unparalleled female emperor.


    The stone statue is extremely tall, hundreds of feet high.


    And the person who carved the stone statue must be the person with the highest attainments. It is not only lifelike, but also fully shows the sacred and inviolable momentum of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Although this is only a stone statue of the unparalleled female emperor, it gives people a great sense of oppression, as if this is the unparalleled female emperor coming in person and overlooking everything.


    Even the tens of thousands of outstanding people who came to register felt deeply ashamed when facing the stone statue.


    And with the passage of time, this feeling will become stronger and stronger. Many people subconsciously worship the stone statue.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s go to the first and most important thing to enter the ashram, that is to worship the stone statue!"


    At this time, an old man in black came and spoke slowly.


    The sound was like magic and quickly spread throughout the audience.


    Worship the stone statue of the unparalleled female emperor?


    This made Ye Yun''s face suddenly become extremely cold!

 Chapter 2268

    Ye Yun will not worship heaven and earth in his life, not to mention the greatest enemy of the unparalleled female emperor.


    The unparalleled female emperor, the first person in the whole firmament, is the object of worship by almost everyone in the firmament.


    In particular, the younger generation of the whole celestial continent almost all fell under the pomegranate skirt of the unparalleled female emperor.


    For the unparalleled female emperor, even the most arrogant young people will worship incomparably.


    Especially now, when facing the stone statue of the unparalleled female emperor, the worship in the heart will reach the extreme.


    But ye Yun won''t.


    In the last life, ye Yun was the lover of the unparalleled female emperor or a life-saving benefactor.


    But for ye Yun''s cultivation temporarily stored in the broken sky sword, the unparalleled female emperor gave Ye Yun the most deadly sword from behind at Ye Yun''s most vulnerable moment


    Kill Wanjie mountain and kill the unparalleled female emperor!


    This has always been Ye Yun''s driving force and goal.


    Now, the first thing to enter the unparalleled Taoist temple is to worship the unparalleled female emperor?


    Please forgive Ye Yun. He is a man with a temper. He can''t do such a thing.


    "The unparalleled female emperor is the first person in the continent. I was an idol since I was a child. It''s my great honor to worship the idol stone statue now!"


    "Who says no, I''ve worked so hard to cultivate, that is, I dream of meeting the female emperor one day. Now I can see such realistic stone statues, which is also a milestone for me!"


    "My great empress, today I can see your stone statue. I''m really going to faint with excitement!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people keep sighing. They sincerely worship the unparalleled female emperor.


    The old man in black seemed to have expected this scene long ago.


    The majesty of the unparalleled female emperor is the first in the whole continent.


    In fact, it is not only these young people who have a very hot worship for the unparalleled female emperor.


    Even the black old man, one of the leaders of the Taoist temple, has a mysterious worship of the unparalleled female emperor.


    He gave a slight dry cough.


    This dry cough was not big, but it quickly swept the audience like his words just now.


    After a dry cough, the originally noisy square was suddenly quiet.


    No one dares to continue talking, even slowing down their breathing.


    "Well, now everyone is with me, kneeling on both knees in the direction of the stone statue of the unparalleled female emperor, closing their eyes, blessing and worshipping the unparalleled female emperor for five breathing times!"


    The tone of the man in black is very dignified.


    Between words, he was already kneeling down heavily towards the stone statue of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Plop


    Then the sound of kneeling continued.


    On the whole square, there are more than 50000 people with registration places, and there are more than 50000 people who come to register in unparalleled spaceships.


    They all knelt down heavily, just like the old man in black, kneeling down on both knees.


    Each of them has good accomplishments and has their own high and cold.


    But at this moment, he knelt incomparably thoroughly and simply.


    In their eyes, the unparalleled female emperor is like heaven and earth, but the master.


    The stone statue of the unparalleled female emperor represents the unparalleled female emperor.


    Kneel down and worship, there''s nothing wrong!


    After kneeling down, they obediently closed their eyes and began to devote themselves to the worship and blessing of the unparalleled female emperor.


    For a time, there was only one person standing in the huge square among tens of thousands of human beings.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Perhaps all the people present closed their eyes and devoted themselves to worship and blessing, but no one noticed that ye Yun didn''t kneel.


    "This stone statue is somewhat special. Compared with the female emperor statue that can be transformed by the management personnel of Xiaoqian world into Daqian world, it can more thoroughly absorb the power of faith!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    When the little world leads to the great world, ye Yun kills people in the management office because they want Ye Yun to kneel down to the statue of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Not to mention that ye Yun has a deep hatred with the unparalleled female emperor, even if there is no, ye Yun will never kneel down.


    Once a talented person kneels down to the statue of the unparalleled female emperor, a shadow will be left on the heart of the Tao. His achievements in this life can not reach Zhigao, or at least can not surpass the unparalleled female emperor.


    Of course, a person''s blessing and worship after kneeling down will also be transformed into the power of faith, which will be absorbed by the image of the unparalleled female emperor and help the unparalleled female emperor become more powerful.


    Just like now, ye Yun can clearly perceive it and kneel down on the ground. While people continue to worship and bless, the power of faith continues to appear, and then poured it into the stone statue.


    "The female emperor is respected!"


    The old man in black in the front suddenly shouted.


    "The female emperor is respected!"


    Then, more people began to respond, and the sound of shouting kept ringing.


    At the same time, more power of faith appeared and began to pour into several stone statues of the female emperor.


    At the same time, Jinse light began to appear around the stone statue of the female emperor.


    The light became strong and dazzling, like a Buddha statue high above.


    "The female emperor is respected?"


    Ye Yun also muttered.


    However, there was a mockery on his face.


    Then, with sharp eyes like a sword, he suddenly stared at the Golden Buddha statue of the female emperor and said coldly, "and I don''t want to be subordinate to the female emperor!"


    The female emperor is respected, and I don''t want to be subordinate to the female emperor!


    This is Ye Yun''s declaration when he entered the vast world, the real land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons and dragons.


    At this time, ye Yun repeated the declaration in front of the stone statue of the female emperor.


    Even ye Yun didn''t expect that when this sentence fell, the original strong and sacred golden light of the stone statue of the female emperor suddenly disappeared.


    Because just now everyone devoted themselves to worship, no one heard Ye Yun''s words.


    When it was time to kneel down, they all stood up one after another and looked at the stone statue of the female emperor.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there a crack on the stone statue of the female emperor?"


    A long faced man suddenly exclaimed.


    His exclamation shocked the audience.


    "Are you kidding? The statue of the female emperor was made by the first craftsman in the mainland of the sky, and hundreds of precious materials were selected. Even the unparalleled female emperor personally ingested a wisp of ideas... It is no exaggeration to say that even if the sky fell apart, the stone statue of the female emperor could not appear at all..."


    The old man in black was full of promises, but his words stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 2269

    Because he was also stunned to find that a crack really appeared on the stone statue of the female emperor.


    And with the passage of time, the crack is like a moving snake, which is still spreading and expanding.


    Such a scene, of course, shocked the whole audience.


    Everyone looked at the stone statue with frightened eyes.


    This stone statue stood here when the unparalleled Dojo was established.


    For decades, let alone the spreading cracks like now, even a little damage has not occurred.


    Because the material of this stone statue is very strong, and the idea of an unparalleled female emperor is also input into it.


    But now, there is a crack on it.


    Soon, they found that it was not a crack at all, but two, three... Countless.


    There are more and more cracks, and each crack is like a snake moving forward and expanding.


    After a short time, the cracks have filled the whole stone statue with a height of hundreds of feet.


    This situation and scene not only caused the people below to panic, but also made the old man in black tremble.


    He suddenly pinched himself and pulled him back from his fear with strong pain. He quickly turned around and prepared to report the matter to the top.


    After all, the matter is too big.


    The unparalleled female emperor is the first person in the sky continent, and it is also the existence of God residence in the hearts of everyone in the unparalleled Taoist field.


    Now the stone statue represents the majesty of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Once it collapses, it will be a great loss to the majesty of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun was a little surprised.


    Just then, everyone else was sincerely worshipping and blessing the stone statue.


    At this time, it was also the time when the unparalleled female emperor urged the stone statue to completely open everything.


    Because if you want to absorb more power of faith, you need to let go wholeheartedly.


    But at this time, ye Yun said rebellious words.


    These words, like the anti faith force, roared towards the stone statue of the unparalleled female emperor.


    And it is directly absorbed by the stone statues that do not refuse to come.


    After absorption, this anti belief force and belief force conflict.


    This is like the collision of two attributes that just contradict each other, which will inevitably lead to a strong explosion.


    These cracks are the result of the collision between the power of faith and the power of anti faith.


    To Ye Yun''s slight surprise, such a terrible result was caused.


    The old man in black has turned around and is ready to leave quickly to report this matter.


    Then he hasn''t been able to leave the square.


    Boom!


    Behind him, a heavy and long loud noise suddenly sounded.


    After the sound, there were voices of sobs and exclamations.


    The old man in black was about to stand up. He looked back in fear.


    Indeed, the stone statue of the female emperor, which was already full of countless cracks, is now crashing down.


    The stone statue of the female emperor that has stood here for decades, the stone statue of the female emperor that has experienced the baptism of the faith of countless young talents, and the stone statue of the female emperor that represents the highest majesty of the female emperor


    At this moment, the formal no longer exists.


    The sound of exclamation is still ringing. Everyone is staring at each other. I don''t know what''s going on.


    But they knew in their hearts that they seemed to be in great trouble.


    At this time, at the top of a huge mountain tens of millions of kilometers away from the unparalleled Taoist field.


    A palace too grand to describe.


    A woman dressed in white, whose temperament was sacred and inviolable, gushed blood.


    This person is the unparalleled female emperor, the woman who is above everyone in the sky and the continent!


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    In its lower head position, there is only one woman in the same white dress.


    This woman is also sacred in temperament, which is very similar to the unparalleled female emperor.


    And she almost became the only one who could enter the palace at the top of the mountain at will except the unparalleled female emperor herself.


    "Something happened in the Taoist temple. Just now, the Taoist temple has heard through the secret method that the stubborn little monster in the holy water river is restless. I didn''t care, but just now, the stone statue I placed in the Taoist temple to absorb the power of faith collapsed, indicating that there may be a legend among the new batch of 50000 people who came to sign up My bad luck exists! "


    The unparalleled female emperor''s tone is cold and not like the world.


    If you are heard by the high level of unparalleled holy land, you will be extremely shocked.


    Because the unparalleled female emperor has always been domineering and straightforward all her life, and never explained anything to anyone.


    But now, for this new apprentice, the explanation is very clear.


    "Bad luck exists? Master, do you mean the legend about Kunpeng? A person who can bring bad luck to you and the whole continent?"


    The woman in white was also shocked.


    This is just a legend, a legend that few people know and even those who know almost don''t believe.


    But now, the legend seems to be slowly becoming a reality.


    "What should we do? We must find and kill this person before he grows up!"


    Seeing the unparalleled empress nodding, the woman in white had a deep worry on her face.


    "I don''t need to find it. I''m still at the critical moment of closure. You immediately take the night messenger team in the Holy Land headquarters and wipe out all the 50000 people who have signed up this year, leaving none!"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s tone was indifferent. It seemed that 50000 lives were in front of her, but it was worthless like 50000 ants.


    I''d rather kill 50000 by mistake than let one go!


    This has always been the style of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Master, I think you can kill the unlucky man by directly killing 50000 people, but there is still something wrong. After all, these 50000 people are from major forces in the world, even relatives and even sons of managers of holy places. They dare not say anything on the surface, but they must have something in mind for you Hatred is not conducive to the stability of the whole world! "


    Without waiting for the unparalleled female emperor''s reply, the woman in white has continued: "it''s better for me to enter the unparalleled Taoist field in advance as a specially recruited student after changing my appearance. I''m confident to find the unlucky person from 50000 students!"


    "You are always too soft hearted! You must know that those who want to achieve great things must be decisive, and everything I do is for the sake of the sky and the mainland. Forget it, you will understand later. This time you will be given a month. If you can''t find the blade of bad luck, 50000 people will die!"

 Chapter 2270

    The unparalleled female emperor closed her eyes and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Another Dojo, in the square.


    At this moment, all the high levels in the dojo are coming.


    Double Dojo, even unparalleled Dojo, also has high-level arrival.


    Facing a pile of stone statue fragments of the female emperor, they were also very helpless.


    But what can be done?


    All they can do is report it to the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Well, now everyone retreats, and then randomly enter one hundred holy martial arts fields around the square!"


    The old man in Black said to the 50000 applicants who were still stunned.


    Around the square, there are a hundred small Shengwu fields.


    In every holy martial arts field, 500 people can enter.


    Among them, it is the venue for the introductory examination.


    Ye Yun also left the square and casually entered a holy martial arts field.


    Each Shengwu field covers an area of only tens of thousands of square meters, but there is no problem to accommodate 500 people.


    Although the 100 holy martial arts fields are lined up, there are special barriers around and on the upper layer of each holy martial arts field, which will not affect each other.


    Each holy martial arts field can only enter 500 people.


    After you choose any one to enter, you can''t go back.


    And when the 500th person enters, the gate of the holy martial arts field will be closed.


    Ye Yun entered casually, which is the least crowded Shengwu field.


    Other holy martial arts venues are lined up to enter. Only this holy martial arts venue has no one in front of it.


    When ye Yun entered it, there were only a dozen people here.


    Except for the three big men who were more than two meters tall, with cold faces and self-confidence, the other ten people were sad and had just been kissed by a pig.


    After that, people came into this Taoist field one after another. However, when they saw the three big men who were more than two meters tall, they immediately had a layer of bad luck on their faces, and even some people sighed and sighed.


    Later, after ye Yun casually pulled a person to inquire, he knew that there were only five places in each holy martial arts field.


    The three big men are the famous three brothers of the Wei family. Although they failed to enter the DILIN list, they are almost certain to enter the DILIN list in the future.


    In particular, the eldest of the three brothers of the Wei family is famous. Some people assert that they will have the opportunity to enter the DILIN list within two years.


    All the people who are listed in the DILIN list are the best in the double Taoism field.


    Just like Lanyu, Leng Tiandi and black hell, in fact, they are all students in shuangdaochang.


    Now, the three brothers of the Wei family have no problem getting three of the five places.


    The rest of them can only fight for the remaining two places.


    But soon, they found that this was not the most serious thing.


    Because when 400 people came to this holy martial arts field, another man in red came.


    The man in red is more beautiful than a woman in terms of facial features.


    But just above his chin, his black beard was a foot long.


    Anyway, it''s weird!


    With the arrival of the man in red, everyone in the whole holy martial arts field felt an unprecedented cold feeling.


    There was a cold air that could not be concealed, which spread from the body of the man in red.


    Moreover, the cold air is not emitted by the man in red at all, but his physique is somewhat special, just like miss an who met in the small holy land at the beginning. The strong aroma that can''t be concealed will naturally emanate from his body.


    This cold air prompted many people present to be stunned at first, and then there were even more sighs.


    Such a strange appearance prompted them to quickly remember this person''s identity.


    Snow red!


    A very cold genius!


    Although like the three brothers of the Wei family, they have not entered the DILIN list for the time being.


    But even compared with the boss of the Wei family, this snow red dress is more likely to enter the DILIN list faster.


    As for snow red clothes, they come from a small holy land.


    And it is also the 11th small Holy Land ranked relatively high.


    It is said that he is still related to Xuedi, the manager of the eleventh small holy land.


    "No wonder this little holy land is not full. It''s the three of you who are here!"


    After the arrival of Xue Hongyi, his eyes swept the whole audience and finally settled on the three brothers of the Wei family.


    In the words, the taste of provocation has been undisguised.


    A disagreement is the cry of garbage.


    Suddenly, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    The faces of the three brothers in the Wei family also changed dramatically.


    Although they are not as good as snow red clothes in their own strength and identity background.


    However, in their view, it is only slightly inferior.


    Now xuehongyi''s words in public are a little too much!


    "Snow childe, who did you just say is rubbish?"


    Among them, the third member of the Wei family, who has the most hot temper, can''t help asking questions.


    Next to it, the eldest brother and the second son of the Wei family looked at Xue Hongyi and were unhappy.


    In this regard, Xuehong gave a cold hum, raised his right hand casually, suddenly poked his index finger in the direction of the three, disdained to say: "of course it''s the three of you! What a wise question!"


    "However, I''ve come back. Except me, it seems that all the present is rubbish, and you three are the best among the rubbish!"


    Xue Hongyi''s more disdainful eyes swept over everyone present again and said coldly.


    This really deserves the reputation of snow red arrogance!


    However, people looked at each other, even if they were unhappy, they could only turn into a bitter smile.


    "Young master Xue, it''s true that you just said that they are all rubbish. But our three brothers are just a little inferior to you. If you say that the three of us are also rubbish, doesn''t it mean that you are also rubbish?"


    The eldest brother of the Wei family looked directly at Xue Hongyi and said calmly.


    This word, however, caused snow Red''s face to darken rapidly.


    "We''re just a little short? It''s time for you to recognize the reality!"


    Between the words of snow and red, there was more momentum all over.


    After emitting these momentum, they instantly turn into cold air.


    The cold start swept wantonly and quickly wrapped the bodies of the three brothers of the Wei family.


    In the blink of an eye, the three brothers of the Wei family were covered with a layer of white frost.


    And these white frost are still solidifying.


    This situation prompted the three brothers of the Wei family to start their defense quickly.


    However, they found that the momentum they broke out had no effect in front of the white frost, and even failed to slow down the solidification speed of the white frost.

 Chapter 2271

    In this holy martial arts field, it is impossible to fight and kill.


    However, with the current trend, the three brothers of the Wei family will soon become ice sculptures.


    "Young master Xue, we are short-sighted. I didn''t expect that you have reached such a terrible state now. We are ashamed!"


    "Mr. Xue, please don''t remember the villains. Let''s treat the three of us as three farts!"


    "We are really wrong. I hope Mr. Snow can give us a chance to reform!"


    The three brothers of the Wei family all spoke, and the meaning of the request in their words was very clear.


    They always thought that there was a small gap between the three of them and xuehongyi. Now the ruthless fact tells them that the gap is not a little.


    "Count the three of you. Remember, after you see me, you must bow down and step back three steps!"


    Snow and red words, gently blew a breath, the white frost that wrapped the three disappeared.


    How dare the three brothers of the Wei family neglect, even nodding and bowing to Xuehong, and then retreating three steps towards the rear.


    At this moment, everyone is afraid of looking at snow red.


    Almost everyone subconsciously lowers their heads and bends down.


    "That''s good. You all know yourself very well, and you should be like now in the future. You need to bow down when facing me. When I pass by any of you, you should take the initiative to step back three steps and give way to me to show your respect!"


    Xue Hongyi then said, his words were extremely overbearing, more like giving orders to everyone present.


    Between his words, his eyes swept over all the people present at random.


    However, when he glanced at Ye Yun, he stopped abruptly.


    At this moment, everyone present is bowing and bowing, and ye Yun is the only one holding his head high.


    It looks very abrupt and dazzling!


    What''s more, there was a haze on Xuehong''s heroic face.


    "The boy in white, are you deaf and blind?"


    Xue Hongyi asked coldly in the direction of Ye Yun.


    It also focused everyone''s attention on Ye Yun.


    Soon, there were voices of sobs.


    They saw Ye Yun''s head held high, which was a provocation.


    "Huixue childe, my ears are very smart, and my eyes are also very bright!"


    Ye Yun replied calmly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Then are you a fool or a madman?"


    It can be clearly felt that the cold smell around Xuehong''s body becomes more and more intense.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head again and said, "you think too much again. I''m not crazy or stupid. I''m a normal person!"


    Teng!


    A chill, almost as if a bomb had been detonated, erupted directly from Xuehong''s body.


    Sweep around, cold in all directions!


    Many people in this cold air, are the hair upside down, even shivering.


    "Since you are neither blind nor deaf, nor crazy or stupid, you should know that I have to bow and bow in the face of genius at this time!"


    Xue Hongyi is already walking towards Ye Yun step by step.


    Along the way, the cold air around his body became more and more terrible.


    As for those people on both sides, they simply stepped back three steps when they passed by in snow red.


    In about a few seconds, xuehongyi was standing beside Ye Yun.


    "Now, kneel down immediately and lick the dust on my sole with your tongue. Maybe I''ll forgive you for your reckless behavior this time as soon as I''m happy!"


    Xue Hongyi was already facing Ye Yun and raised his right foot.


    This unreasonable request made Ye Yun more speechless.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop!


    People want to keep a low profile but can''t succeed!


    Therefore, the snow red dress has pasted her face. If ye Yun doesn''t fight again, it''s really unreasonable.


    However, ye Yun did not wait to fight in the face.


    A burst of applause was heard.


    In this silent atmosphere, the sound of applause seemed very uncoordinated.


    Of course, it also focused the attention of many people on the direction where the sound of applause sounded.


    It was a man in black. He looked very old, at least over 50.


    However, it just looks old. According to the registration regulations, people over the age of 35 are not eligible to sign up for another Taoist school.


    "It''s really interesting that monkeys dare to call the king when the tiger is not in the mountain! It''s interesting..."


    The man in black had just entered the holy martial arts field, and the meaning of ridicule in his words was undisguised.


    "Well, it seems you''re talking about me. I''ve lived a long time today. I don''t know that there are many provocations!"


    Snow red also looked at the man in black, and his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Now he is considering whether to teach Ye Yun a lesson first or the man in black first


    "Don''t you know heaven and earth? That''s right. You just don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Between the words of the man in black, his body disappeared directly in place.


    Pop!


    The next moment, a crisp slap suddenly sounded.


    It rang through the snow red clothes.


    When the crowd looked in this direction again, they found that Xuehong had fallen to the ground, and there was a bright red palm print on the right cheek.


    As for the position where Xuehong originally stood, the man in black didn''t know when he had stood proudly.


    Obviously, it was the man in black who arrived here in an instant, and then slapped Xuehong to the ground.


    Of course, the black man replaced the snow red as the focus of the audience and became the highest image.


    "Just now, I have no eyes. Who is your excellency?"


    Xuehong got up from the ground and asked politely.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of the man in black, far from it, so he dared not be rampant any more.


    "Flying eagle, evil six!"


    The man in Black said calmly.


    As for the surroundings, the sound of sucking cold air is everywhere.


    Xie Liu, this name is not strange to everyone.


    It is said that ten thousand black goshawks circled on the roof before evil six was born.


    When Xie Liu was just born, he was taken away by a flying eagle.


    Six years later, when Xie Liu returned, his body already contained the blood of the flying eagle. He not only achieved amazing accomplishments, but also had great attainments in speed.


    If Xue Hongyi is the person who is likely to enter the DILIN list, then this evil six is the person who is most likely to enter the DILIN list.


    It was only because evil six robbed the dragon that saw the head but not the tail, so they didn''t recognize it just now.


    "So you are the sixth brother of evil. It''s better to see than to be famous. What you just said is right. I''m a monkey and you''re the real tiger!"


    Xue Hongyi said very flatteringly, and her character of bullying the soft and fearing the hard was undoubtedly revealed.


    Pop!


    However, it was Xie Liu''s more ferocious slap that greeted Xue Hongyi.

 Chapter 2272

    "Brother Xie, you..."


    All of a sudden, Xuehong''s face was wronged.


    Many others are also full of doubts.


    Why is Xue Hongyi so obsequious that Xie Liu has to beat his face fiercely.


    "Asshole, the real tiger here is not me, but my great master!"


    As Xie Liu said, he respectfully pointed his hand to the entrance of the holy martial arts field.


    Everyone''s eyes, of course, can''t wait to focus on the past.


    Suddenly, he was stunned by the scene in front of him and couldn''t speak.


    That is a woman in white with perfect appearance and figure


    She had a unique noble breath all over her. She came with light steps under the hot eyes of everyone.


    "What are you doing when you see my master coming? Why don''t you bow quickly in order to express your admiration?"


    Evil six shouted.


    Between words, he should bow respectfully to the woman in white.


    Next to it, Xuehong, who had just stood up, dared not neglect it and bowed respectfully.


    Even Xie Liu and Xue Hongyi did so, and others present did not dare to neglect at all. They bowed respectfully to the woman in white.


    Although they still don''t know who this woman in white is sacred!


    All of a sudden, ye Yun seemed a little abrupt again.


    Ye Yun can''t even worship the stone statue of the female emperor, let alone this woman in white who has never heard of.


    "My name is Xiaoxiang chu''er!"


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t bow to herself, the woman in white was a little impatient, and then opened her mouth coldly.


    Xiaoxiang Chuer?


    As soon as the name came out, almost everyone''s body trembled for it.


    In the fifth small holy land, the manager was named emperor Xiaoxiang.


    On the list of DILIN, the name of the fourth person is Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er is not only the sister of Xiaoxiang Daqin, but also the daughter of Xiaoxiang emperor.


    Not to mention anything else, just this identity is enough to kill everyone present.


    No wonder Gao Leng''s evil six took the initiative to worship the woman in white as their master.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er, these four words are enough!


    Even Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t need to take the introductory examination at all. Relying on a letter of introduction from the emperor of Xiaoxiang or the personal recommendation of the Qin Dynasty of Xiaoxiang, it was enough to enter another Taoist school.


    But Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t. She is also a proud person. She is confident that she can pass the entry test and then enter another Taoist field smoothly.


    By this time, many people have been completely desperate.


    There are only five places in a holy martial arts field.


    Now, Xiaoxiang chu''er must have one, and there is no problem with Xie Liu and Xue Hongyi.


    The remaining two places must belong to the eldest and the second of the Wei family.


    Even the third of the Wei family is now depressed, because he has no quota.


    Who would have thought that there were so many powerful people in this holy martial arts field.


    Everyone who entered the holy martial arts field was almost green with regret.


    "My name is Ye Lin!"


    Ye Yun replied politely.


    Ye Yun''s name can''t be used, and ye Miao''s alias can''t be used either.


    Because ye Yun''s mother''s surname is Lin, ye Yun plans to alias Ye Lin in the future.


    However, ye Yun''s answer caused a good uproar.


    Just now, the meaning of Xiaoxiang chu''er''s words was very clear. He was showing his superior status to Ye Yun and wanted Ye Yun to bow to himself.


    However, ye Yun reported his name.


    It''s so stupid. Are you still pretending to be stupid?


    "Brother Xie, you can see that this boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I just saw that I wanted to punish him. Now I didn''t expect that he dared not bow to our high miss Xiaoxiang. This is definitely an act of seeking death and needs severe punishment!"


    Snow red clothes opened in time.


    In this regard, evil six nodded heavily.


    "Boy, you kneel down immediately, knock your head hard and admit your mistake. I want to see your head broken and bleeding!"


    Evil six was already cold in tone and gave orders to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun is more speechless.


    Here, I really see what is arrogance.


    Just jump out and let yourself kneel down?


    "Now the examination is about to begin. You are all quiet!"


    At this time, an old man who didn''t know when to come opened his mouth coldly.


    Words quickly spread throughout the audience.


    Judging from the clothes the old man wears, he must be one of the principals of Youdao hall and the examiner of this Shengwu hall.


    The examiner came and spoke, so everyone looked at it.


    "You''re lucky. When my master and I pass the examination, you must look good!"


    Evil six said fiercely to Ye Yun.


    Then he also looked at the examiner.


    "Before the formal assessment, I want to announce a news to you, a very important news!"


    Only after the examiner stood on the rostrum of Shengwu arena did he speak.


    Suddenly, everyone was interested.


    What can be so solemnly announced by the examiner must be a very expected news.


    But soon, people found that this was actually bad news.


    "Not long ago, we got the news from the above that the number of students enrolled in the dojo has been sharply reduced by five times this year, that is to say, there are only 100 students in the dojo, and there is only one place allocated to each of our sacred martial arts venues!"


    The examiner said calmly. In fact, even he wondered why the order was suddenly issued.


    However, they have no power to inquire about the orders of their superiors, only the obligation to implement them.


    There is only one place in each holy martial arts field?


    The examiner''s words are like detonating a heavy bomb directly.


    In an instant, everyone on the scene burst into flames.


    But soon they were calm again.


    For them, there is no difference between giving five places and giving one place.


    Because there are too many rebellious people in this holy martial arts field.


    It was the second and eldest brother of the Wei family, Xue Hongyi, and even Xie Liu. Their faces were covered with a layer of frost in an instant, almost gloomy to the point of dripping water.


    There is only one place. What''s the concept?


    In other words, none of them can enter another dojo.


    Because there is Xiaoxiang chu''er in this holy martial arts field.


    "Examiner, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "Yes, there are five places in each holy martial arts field. This has been the same rule for many years. Why has it suddenly changed now?"


    "Originally, five places were strict enough. Now there is only one place. Is it too much?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2273

    Xie Liu and others who have the ability to enter the top five are now subconsciously asking questions to the examiner.


    In this regard, the examiner waved his hand and said, "these are all the decisions above. I''m just an executor. How can I know why?"


    In fact, the examiner was speechless when he saw that there were many talented people here.


    It can only be said that this year''s applicants are all a little back, and now those who enter this holy martial arts field are more a little back.


    "Since there is only one place in the holy martial arts field this time, it must belong to me!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er said calmly, and the tone between the words was very affirmative.


    In this regard, others nodded again and again.


    "I abstained because I felt that I was not qualified to compete for the place with Miss Xiaoxiang!"


    Just as the examiner was about to officially read out the examination questions, someone suddenly spoke loudly.


    In the words, the flattery and flattery of Xiaoxiang chu''er can''t be concealed.


    The man''s words were like a fuse, which prompted more people to speak: "and me, I know myself best. I know that I am a clown in front of Miss Xiaoxiang, so I have to abstain!"


    "Yes, Miss Xiaoxiang is superior. It''s not just that we are qualified to participate in the competition together. I suggest that all of us take the initiative to quit, because the only place is tailor-made for our sister Xiaoxiang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone knew that they had no chance. One by one, the monkeys flattered one after another.


    "The three brothers of the Wei family also had the idea of abstaining for a long time. Now, the general trend is that Miss Xiaoxiang won the only place is popular!"


    The eldest brother of the Wei family opened his mouth. Next to him, the second and third of the Wei family nodded like pounding garlic.


    "This is necessary and certain. Please, Miss Xiaoxiang, get the only place. This is my greatest wish, and it must be the greatest wish of all present here!"


    Snow red dress said positively, with a look of heart out.


    "Master, the general trend, it seems that you don''t need to take part in the test at all, because all of us will abstain. Here, I want to congratulate master in advance that you have become another Taoist priest!"


    Evil six also spoke.


    However, Xiaoxiang chu''er waved his hand again and again.


    "All of you can''t abstain, and you must go all out during the test later. Whoever dares to hide anything, I will make someone look good!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er said positively. His words made everyone present confused.


    Did you just kiss up to the horse''s leg?


    Even evil six is a little confused.


    "The reason why I Xiaoxiang chu''er came here to take the written examination today, instead of relying on my father''s recommendation letter or my brother''s recommendation, is to show all of you miss Ben''s rebellious nature, and to let you know that Miss Ben is not only noble, but also amazing. It''s not the only place you trash can compare. For me , it''s just a small thing to catch! "


    Xiaoxiang chu''er''s voice was loud and spread in everyone''s ears.


    After these words, the people were stunned, and immediately there were all kinds of flattery and praise: "Miss Xiaoxiang is really domineering, heroine!"


    "Yes, it''s true that women don''t let men!"


    "My idol!"


    ¡­¡­


    These endless flattery and praise finally made Miss Xiaoxiang flash with pride on her face.


    Then she looked at the examiner and said, "please tell me about the test method!"


    In this regard, the examiner nodded.


    "What we value most in the dojo is potential, so our assessment is very simple, that is, there is only one assessment about potential!"


    Between the examiner''s words, he felt a picture scroll from the space ring.


    After opening it, you can see a picture of all animals.


    This picture is only of normal size, but it is densely painted with 10000 beasts.


    These are green beasts, some of which are similar to Taotie, but they grow wings on their backs.


    And as like as two peas of the beast, the four hundred and ninety-nine of them are just the same.


    "This picture of ten thousand animals is your assessment topic. You need to get your soul out of the body into this picture. Then, in the time of a cup of tea, the more green animals you kill, the higher your score will be. The only person who kills the most green animals is the one who can get the only name!"


    The examiner said positively.


    It has to be said that this is really a highly selective assessment method.


    Because just the first point of soul shelling is a very difficult thing, which needs high spiritual strength as support.


    Although all the 500 people present are talented people in the world, it''s good to have 100 who can get their souls out of the shell.


    Mental strength is an important aspect of potential.


    So before the competition began, at least 400 people were screened out.


    In fact, only 94 people in this holy martial arts field can get their souls out of the shell.


    And only 68 people can successfully enter the picture.


    The examiner put away the remaining 432 pictures.


    As for the 68 paintings that have entered people, now the people can''t see the situation.


    The time for a cup of tea passed quickly.


    Sixty eight people came out of the picture almost at the same time.


    Among them, some shook their heads and sighed, while others glowed.


    Some people are very calm, such as ye Yun.


    For ye Yun, soul shelling is a piece of cake.


    After entering the picture scroll, ye Yun''s spiritual force seems to enter a real space.


    The green Beast is more powerful than ye Yun imagined, but only so.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached 18 grades, and his manipulation of spiritual power is also perfect. If the spiritual body wants to kill the green Beast in the picture, it needs to absorb the attack into spiritual power.


    These are familiar to Ye Yun.


    And ye Yun is also bound to get the only place.


    Because it was not time for a cup of tea just now, 10000 of the green beasts were killed by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe that others'' achievements will surpass himself.


    In fact, this achievement is simply insurmountable!


    Also calm, and Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    Obviously, she also has two brushes and is very satisfied with her achievements!


    Next, it''s time to announce the results.


    Sixty eight paintings are now in the hands of 68 people who can shell their souls.

 Chapter 2274

    "You come first. After all, I must announce the most powerful one!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er said solemnly, and the meaning of Gao Leng in his words was already undisguised.


    Others dare not neglect this.


    One by one, he opened the scroll in his hand.


    As they opened the scroll in their hands, the green Beast in the scroll ceased to exist, replaced by a string of numbers.


    In other words, when they enter the soul body in the picture scroll, how many green beasts they kill in the picture scroll is how many numbers will appear on the picture scroll.


    However, because people only enter the soul body in the picture, the combat effectiveness of their spiritual body can not be compared with the noumenon.


    As for the green Beast in the picture, it is also relatively powerful.


    The most important thing is that they have entered it for a short time.


    So the green beast that most people kill is only a single digit.


    It is good to have more than ten.


    Of course, the three brothers of the Wei family killed more than ten.


    The leader of the Wei family directly killed 23 of them.


    There is a big gap between this achievement and snow red clothes.


    Snow red clothes killed a total of 47 green beasts.


    This data is more than twice as much as that of the boss of the Wei family, and it is also the first temporarily.


    It aroused the hot eyes of the people.


    Even the examiner sighed with regret.


    If there are five places for this achievement, there must be no problem.


    Even if it is placed in other holy martial arts fields, snow red clothes are likely to get the only place.


    However, it is a pity that Xuehong point back into the holy martial arts field.


    "It''s just more than 40 heads. It''s just garbage in front of me!"


    At this time, a voice of disdain sounded.


    It''s evil six.


    Between words, he has opened the picture in his hand under the eyes of people looking forward to it.


    When the picture scroll was opened, the numbers on it smoothly came into sight, causing a strong sigh.


    109.


    This number is more than double that of snow red clothes.


    He is the only one who hunted more than 100 green beasts.


    The greater sigh of the examiner sounded.


    This achievement, if placed in any other holy martial arts field, is estimated to be able to successfully obtain the only place.


    Unfortunately, this evil six has a little more back.


    This is the rule of Shengwu field assessment.


    The 100 people who may be selected are not the 100 people with the most potential.


    But it must be a hundred people with better luck.


    In the view of the high level of unparalleled Taoist field, is luck not a part of comprehensive ability?


    At this time, everyone has turned their hot eyes from snow red clothes to evil six.


    Then some sigh.


    In fact, evil six sighed.


    Since he worshipped Xiaoxiang chu''er as his master, he was doomed not to enter another Taoist school this time.


    He must follow his pillar, and no matter which martial arts field he enters, the only place belongs to his master Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    "Well, there should be no eye-catching role next. It''s time for me to announce my results."


    Xiaoxiang chu''er suddenly opened his mouth.


    There are less than ten people left who have not announced their results yet.


    In Xiaoxiang chu''er''s view, there is a huge gap between these people and the third brother of the Wei family.


    She put the scroll in her hand, but she didn''t open it in a hurry, but went on calmly: "before opening the scroll, I''ll mercifully remind you that you should be mentally prepared for a while, otherwise it''s not good to be blinded by my most dazzling achievements!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er was very proud since childhood.


    At this time, her arrogance has been brought into full play.


    But at least in her own opinion, she has this arrogant capital.


    In this regard, the onlookers nodded and flattered.


    Even some people exaggerate to narrow their eyes, as if they are really afraid of being blinded by the upcoming achievements on the picture scroll.


    Even the examiner''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er, after all, came from the Xiaoxiang family and should inherit the genius blood of the Xiaoxiang family.


    Just like Xiaoxiang chu''er''s brother Xiaoxiang Daqin, it is the fourth terror on the list of DILIN.


    Perhaps only Ye Yun, his face very calm, but also looked in the direction of Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    Let''s see what achievements Xiaoxiang chu''er has achieved. He can be so arrogant and conceited!


    Xiaoxiang chu''er still didn''t open the scroll directly, but walked towards the rostrum with high and cold steps.


    Soon, she came to the rostrum and stood next to the examiner.


    In its view, only here can we achieve the remarkable effect.


    At this moment, she stood on the stone platform, which was higher than the people around her.


    She also subconsciously raised her chin, which looked like a proud white swan.


    It was not until this time that she opened the scroll in her hand.


    When everyone looks at the past. dumb as a wooden chicken.


    988!


    This number appears on the scroll.


    The iron fact has well explained that Xiaoxiang chu''er''s soul killed 988 green beasts in a very short time.


    This achievement killed the second evil six.


    It is enough that the people present do not even have the qualification to catch up with it. Some can only look up.


    "It''s so dazzling!"


    "More than dazzling, this number is dazzling!"


    "Oh, I''ll go. My eyes will be blinded!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief stupor, the people shouted everywhere.


    This time, it is not that people are deliberately flattering, but from the heart.


    Even the examiner, who thinks he is flattered or disgraced, is now a little stunned.


    Such achievements can be called a miracle.


    Even the examiner is almost sure that no one can achieve this result in the 100 holy martial arts venues.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er is not only the first in this holy martial arts field, but also the first for all the applicants this time.


    No wonder Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t let his father and brother help him enter youdaochang directly, but wanted to challenge himself.


    It turns out that I have full confidence in my heart!


    "As I said, you are all rubbish in front of me. It''s a piece of cake for me to enter another dojo."


    "And entering youdaochang is just my short-term goal. My goal after that is to enter shuangdaochang, and then, like my brother, strive to be listed in the top of the DILIN list!"

 Chapter 2275

    Xiaoxiang chu''er opened his mouth with a straight face. His words still raised his head and didn''t look down at the people below.


    Because in his opinion, these people below will eventually get worse and farther from themselves, and even become people of two worlds.


    They are not even qualified to look down!


    Xiaoxiang chu''er looked at the examiner again and said, "now you can take me into the Taoist school."


    Although there are still seven or eight people who have not shown their achievements, it is completely unnecessary in Xiaoxiang chu''er''s view.


    Of course, this is also the idea of almost everyone present.


    In this regard, the examiner simply nodded.


    "OK, just come with me. I''ll arrange everything for you, and your grades are enough for you to move directly into the underground room."


    The examiner said positively.


    In youdaochang, the residence of disciples is divided into Tianzi room, dizi room and herringbone room according to the level.


    Generally, the newly selected disciples are only qualified to enter the herringbone room.


    In history, few people have moved directly into the Dizi room.


    But now, Xiaoxiang chu''er''s achievements are too rebellious.


    In the examiner''s opinion, Xiaoxiang chu''er is fully qualified to live in the Dizi room directly.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er seemed to have expected this for a long time, so there was no excitement on his face, but the color of arrogance became more and more intense.


    Instead, the examiner looked at the other 499 people and said: "You can all leave this holy martial arts field now, and then someone will lead you to the unparalleled spaceship and take you out of here. Although you are not qualified to enter the Youdao field this year, don''t be aware. Wait until next year, there is still a chance, next year, and the next year..."


    The examiner''s face was also very bright, so he said a lot in a good mood.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, an uncoordinated voice sounded.


    At this moment, almost everyone speaks flattering words to Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    But this sound interrupts all these sounds.


    When everyone followed their eyes, they saw Ye Yun opening his mouth.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    The examiner looked at Ye Yun with some impatience.


    "What I want to say is that our competition is not over at all, because my results have not been announced yet!"


    Ye Yun answered with a stern look from the examiner.


    This remark first stunned the onlookers, and immediately everyone laughed loudly.


    In their opinion, compared with the three brothers of the Wei family, ye Yun''s soul shelling has been a dog''s luck, and his achievements can kill ten green beasts.


    Such achievements, even if they are revealed, have an egg to use?


    It''s just a waste of time and doing some useless work!


    In particular, Xue Hongyi snorted coldly: "it turns out that your boy is not only ignorant of the greatness of the earth, but also arrogant. He is a short-lived ghost who kills everywhere. I really admire how you can live to the present!"


    "Hehe, if you don''t speak, I almost forget. When you come out of the ashram later, I''ll let you understand why the flowers are so red, and let you understand that in front of some people you can''t reach all your life, you should be as humble as a dog slave, because only in this way can you live well!"


    Evil six then opened his mouth. Just now ye Yun provoked his master Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    If the examiner hadn''t suddenly arrived, he would have taught Ye Yun a lesson.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er shook his head in silence.


    However, she looked at the examiner and said, "since the frog at the bottom of the well has to humiliate himself, it''s better to complete him. Some people also say that I Xiaoxiang chu''er won''t be magnanimous!"


    The examiner nodded, then motioned that ye Yun could open the picture in his hand.


    WOW!


    Without any hesitation, ye Yun opened the scroll directly.


    Then a string of numbers came into sight: ten thousand!


    This figure appeared and came into the public''s sight. It was like a huge stone directly smashing into the softest area of their heart.


    Bang Bang


    The next moment, there was a sound of cold air, and even many people fell to the ground one after another.


    Ten thousand?


    What is this concept?


    This shows that ten thousand green beasts in the picture of ten thousand beasts were killed by Ye Yun''s spiritual body in a short time!


    This achievement is not only the distance of killing everyone by one somersault cloud, but also the achievement of Xiaoxiang chu''er is not as good as one tenth of Ye Yun.


    The scene once fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone is in a state of ignorance.


    Including the three brothers of the Wei family, including Xue Hongyi, Xie Liu and even the examiner.


    Their stiff expressions are really more wonderful than one!


    Except Xiaoxiang Chuer.


    Now the proud color on Xiaoxiang chu''er''s face has not weakened at all.


    Because she was conceited, when ye Yun opened the picture, she disdained to look at it.


    "Well, now that the boy has shown his garbage achievements, let''s continue to go to the Dizi room of youdaochang!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er looked at the examiner and urged him.


    But she saw that now the examiner seemed to be a sculpture, fixed in place.


    As for the examiner''s expression, his face seemed to be written in big words: my God, I was stunned!


    In turn, Xiaoxiang chu''er looked around and found that their expressions were even more wonderful than the examiner.


    Finally, she finally fixed her eyes on Ye Yun.


    She saw Ye Yun''s calm face.


    And a string of dazzling numbers on the scroll in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Ten thousand?


    Ten thousand?


    Just for a moment, Xiaoxiang chu''er also fell into complete ignorance.


    Even if she is full of self-confidence, she has great talent, and she kills all the heroes... With all her strength, she can''t kill a thousand green beasts in the specified time.


    But ye Yun killed ten thousand!


    The most ridiculous thing is that just now she vowed that ye Yun''s achievements were just rubbish.


    This slap on the face is simply too straightforward!


    "Impossible, this achievement is absolutely impossible. My spiritual strength is extraordinary. Even in terms of spiritual strength alone, it is only slightly inferior to my brother. Being able to achieve this achievement is also a super level of play. How can ye Yun achieve more than ten times my achievements? Why should he?"

 Chapter 2276

    Soon, Xiaoxiang chu''er shouted like a madman.


    The words are full of strong doubts about ye Yun.


    Even the meaning in his words is that there is something wrong with the picture, or Ye Yun is cheating.


    "There will be no problem with the picture. There is no possibility of cheating in this process, so the childe''s achievement is not against the sky, but special. It''s like going to the bunker against the sky!"


    The examiner also recovered from the shock. He directly exclaimed and looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a god man.


    "Well, now my grades are far better than hers. Does the only place belong to me?"


    Ye Yun''s complexion is very calm from beginning to end. After all, he has never met an opponent in terms of spiritual strength.


    Moreover, all the people present, including Xiaoxiang and chu''er, did not like Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun and them are not people of the same level at all, or people of the same world at all!


    "Of course, in fact, with your achievements, you can even directly enter the Tianzi room to live!"


    The examiner said solemnly, nodding like mashing garlic.


    Between words, attitudes have also changed dramatically.


    Ye Yun was just called "boy", but now he has changed his name to "childe".


    Directly into the Tianzifang?


    For a time, everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of rich to extreme envy, jealousy and hatred.


    However, in their view, ye Yun is really qualified to enter the Tianzifang. After all, his achievements are too blockhouse.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a voice sounded again.


    But this time, it was Xiao Xiang chu''er.


    "What?"


    It was Ye Yun who turned back and asked questions.


    "You should already know my identity. Don''t you know what''s the right thing to do at this time?"


    In this regard, Xiaoxiang chu''er did not answer the question.


    This question really puzzled some of Ye Yun''s two-year-old monks.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. After all, my time is precious, but I don''t have time to waste time with you!"


    Ye Yun''s words were very impolite, which prompted Xie Liu, a dog raised by Xiaoxiang chu''er, to jump up and down.


    But it was stopped by Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    "Boy, you have two brushes in terms of mental strength, but you are a person without background. If you want to live well, you must know how to sacrifice, just like giving me the only place to enter another Dojo!"


    After a pause, Xiaoxiang chu''er then said, "besides, as long as you take the initiative to give me the only place, I can''t forget the villain''s life. This is the best result for you!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er said so, but then he whispered to Xie Liu secretly.


    She told Xie Liu that after ye Yun gave up the quota to himself and left the Taoist temple, ye Yun must not look good. It''s best to let Ye Yun die after suffering.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er''s words have been so clear. It seems to everyone that ye Yun will do it.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that ye Yun just shook his head with a sneer.


    "Nonsense!"


    After coldly leaving these four words, ye Yun no longer looked at Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    These four words completely prompted Xiaoxiang chu''er''s face to darken at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her request seems very reasonable.


    But in Ye Yun''s mouth, is it a fool''s dream?


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. I hope you can make the right choice?"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er''s tone was very cold.


    She refused the arrangement of her father and brother and insisted on passing the exam and entering another dojo.


    But now, for various reasons, she failed.


    This is a very embarrassing thing!


    So ye Yun''s quota, she''s going to fix it!


    "I don''t want to say the same words for the second time. In other people''s eyes, you are a high princess, but in my eyes, you are just a stupid woman with proud face!"


    For Xiaoxiang chu''er''s repeated provocations, ye Yun was no longer polite.


    "I''m so bold. I dare to talk to my master like this. I must kill you today!"


    Evil six jumped up directly, like an old dog protecting the master.


    Between his words, he was shocked by his momentum, and all his accomplishments broke out. He was about to take action.


    Bang!


    However, evil six had just jumped up and had not had time to shoot, there was another more powerful momentum.


    This momentum was like a huge mountain, directly and heavily hit Xie Liu''s shoulder, and then hit Xie Liu heavily to the ground.


    It was the examiner who did it.


    "I think it''s you who are bold. Do you really think I don''t exist?"


    The examiner gave a sharp drink, and his voice was filled with countless dignity.


    Even if you have a high status outside, you have to nest a tiger and dish a dragon here.


    Because this is an unparalleled Dojo!


    Evil six hurried back, and Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Childe, let''s go. I''ll take you to the Tianzi room now!"


    The examiner faces Ye Yun and his attitude is much better in an instant.


    In the Taoist field, the most important thing is potential.


    The more potential students, the higher their status.


    And ye Yun''s potential is almost infinite!


    Ye Yun nodded and followed the examiner to leave the holy martial arts field.


    But before ye Yun left, his steps stopped abruptly.


    It is the gold, wood, water and fire in the body. All six sword souls of Saturn suddenly began to be manic.


    Even the moon sword soul, which is still temporarily stored in the giant black sword.


    The seven sword spirits were agitated at the same time.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it must be the earth sword soul that exists in the unparalleled Taoist field that can make the seven sword souls so restless.


    And from the restlessness of the seven sword souls, it can be basically judged that their restlessness is located in an area about millions of kilometers southeast of this holy martial arts field.


    If you guess right, the soul of the sword is probably in that area.


    Unparalleled Dojo, tens of millions of kilometers from east to west.


    And the dojo is just the westernmost area.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The examiner also found that ye Yun didn''t follow and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Many people who are ready to leave are also a little confused.


    I don''t know why Ye Yun suddenly stopped moving forward.


    "Hehe, this boy is not stupid yet. He must have figured it out at the last moment and give me the only place!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er sneered and opened his mouth.


    An expression that has seen through everything.


    These words also surprised everyone.


    Sure enough, the arm can''t twist the thigh!

 Chapter 2277

    Even if the examiner is helping Ye Yun now, he can''t help Ye Yun all his life.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er''s brother is the top in the double Taoism field and ranks fourth in the DILIN list. It''s easy to find fault with Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun didn''t look at Xiaoxiang chu''er at all.


    But facing the examiner, he asked with some doubts: "how much distance is there from the west to the east?"


    "About a million kilometers. Why do you ask?"


    The examiner had some doubts, but he still answered.


    A million kilometers?


    This prompted Ye Yun to frown.


    If there is no accident, the sword soul should be millions of kilometers away from here.


    It has already surpassed another Taoist field.


    Probably in the double dojo.


    And the students in the dojo are not qualified to enter the double dojo.


    That is, ye Yun just tried to get the quota to enter another Taoist field, which is of no use.


    This result is somewhat unexpected and unacceptable to Ye Yun.


    "Nothing, I just ask casually. In addition, I also want to ask, is it possible to cross into another Dojo and directly enter into the double Dojo?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    This word, there is a feeling of not surprising and never ending.


    Although there is only one word difference between youdaochang and shuangdaochang, the difficulty of entering them is very different.


    In general, those top talents who have practiced for many years in the double Dojo also have to go through a very severe challenge and are likely to fail.


    It is even more impossible for a person to directly cross another Dojo and enter the double dojo.


    "At ordinary times, some people who are very confident have thought about this and even tried, but the final result is a disastrous defeat. Even Tianjian once tried when it just arrived, but it also ended in failure."


    The examiner said solemnly.


    Tianjian, the name is certainly not strange to everyone.


    Today, DILIN ranks third.


    Although at that time, when Tianjian just arrived at the unparalleled Taoist field, it ranked 19th in the list of DILIN, at least it was also ranked in the list of DILIN.


    "So that is to say, as long as I pass the test, I can cross another Dojo and directly enter the double Dojo?"


    Ye Yun caught the key point and was a little happy.


    As long as there is a way, I''m afraid of those dead regulations, which stipulate how long I need to stay in another Dojo to enter the double dojo.


    Ye Yun''s question made the examiner stunned.


    He said so much just now. The key point is to highlight the difficulty of entering the shuangdaochang directly. He wants Ye Yun to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, these key points he wants to express are completely ignored by Ye Yun


    "As long as you pass the test, you can directly enter the double Dojo, but the problem now is that the test is extremely difficult. In history, no student can directly enter the double Dojo without entering another Dojo for a period of practice!"


    The examiner felt that what he said was clear enough.


    Even ye Yun is really a little against the sky, but it is useless.


    "Then, I''ll be the first person!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was calm, as if he was just explaining an indisputable fact.


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner was everywhere.


    "To tell you the truth, in the test of entering the double Dojo, the most important thing is the test of physical strength. People who have not been baptized by divine water in the dojo cannot pass the test."


    The examiner simply went straight to the point.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, he said again: "you are very good in spiritual strength and have almost unlimited potential. Therefore, as long as you follow me to Youdao field, I can even recommend you to the deputy leader of our Youdao field as an apprentice."


    After the examiner''s words, the people looked at Ye Yun, and their hot envy could no longer be restrained.


    As for Xue Hongyi, Xie Liu and even Xiao Xiang chu''er, they frowned.


    He is also the deputy leader of Daochang, and his status is already very high.


    If ye Yun really worships him as a master, it is tantamount to giving Ye Yun a very high status.


    Even if Xiaoxiang chu''er''s brother Xiaoxiang Daqin wants to move Ye Yun, he will be a little afraid.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that ye Yunfei didn''t accept such attractive conditions happily, and even shook his head without hesitation.


    "Please also ask the examiner to take me to the test. I want to try!"


    Ye Yun wants to check the soul of the sword, but he doesn''t want to worship here.


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s eyes, even though the deputy leader of Youdao hall has a high status and strong cultivation, he is still not qualified to be his own master.


    Looking at the whole sky continent, only Yan Miao who can give everything for his apprentice deserves to be his own master.


    The examiner did not expect Ye Yun to refuse his kindness so simply.


    "Well, since you haven''t given up, I''ll take you to test. You''re good, but you''re too energetic. You need a baptism of failure!"


    After a pause, the examiner said solemnly.


    In fact, at this time, the examiner has taken out a picture scroll again.


    This is not a test roll change similar to the beast map, but a transfer roll.


    Once opened, although it can not transmit thousands of miles like the version of the transmission array, it can also transmit hundreds of miles.


    Moreover, this kind of picture scroll is very convenient to use and low cost, so it is common.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the test place now. You should fail soon, and then come back with me!"


    Between the examiner''s words, there was golden light on the picture.


    The golden light sprinkled on Ye Yun and the examiner''s body, and soon drowned them.


    That is, at the moment of inundation, their bodies disappeared in an instant.


    "Hum, if you pass the examination of another Taoist school, you are going to heaven. Do you want to enter the double Taoist school directly? Miss Ben is waiting here. I want to see his desperation after he is defeated!"


    Those who speak coldly are Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t go, and Xie Liu certainly didn''t dare to leave.


    As for Xue Hongyi, the three brothers of the Wei family and everyone else did not leave.


    First, I dare not.


    Second, I also want to see ye Yun''s extremely down-to-earth appearance for a while!


    Ye Yun just felt his body. Just after being completely shrouded by the golden light, he began to rotate rapidly.


    Then a feeling of dizziness arises spontaneously.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Yun closed his eyes.


    However, after about a dozen breaths after closing his eyes, the golden light on Ye Yun''s body no longer exists.

 Chapter 2278

    At the same time, ye Yun''s tired dizziness disappeared.


    Ye Yun was soon fully awake, and then subconsciously opened his eyes.


    Ye Yun was shocked by the scene.


    It was an almost endless Heishui river.


    Neither length nor width can be seen at a glance.


    Judging from the color of the river and the momentum it exudes, ye Yun seems to be very similar to the holy water in the holy water river that wraps the whole unparalleled Taoist field.


    However, there is an almost transparent barrier around the river.


    This barrier seems to be boundless, wrapping the whole Heishui river.


    Ye Yun tried to use mental power to explore and found that this barrier is a very strong defense.


    "You wait here first. I''ll go to Shenshui management office to apply and see if I can open the assessment for you!"


    The examiner also sent it along with Ye Yun and opened his mouth.


    Between words, he was already walking towards a white building.


    The white building is not big and domineering, but it is particularly conspicuous against the endless black river.


    The examiner enters it and comes out from time to time.


    Following the examiner, there was an old man with white beard and hair.


    The old man is the manager of the Shenshui management office here. He doesn''t seem to be angry.


    "Is that you want to conduct Shenshui test?"


    The old man looked at Ye Yun and asked casually.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "You''d better go back. After all, I have to toss every time I open the Shenshui test. This is a waste of my time!"


    The old man then opened his mouth. His meaning was very clear. He had no idea of opening the divine water test.


    On one side, the examiner also shrugged helplessly at Ye Yun.


    Because in terms of status, he is not as high as the old man who manages Shenshui.


    "Examiner, I want to ask you, what is the purpose of the so-called Shenshui management office here?"


    In this regard, ye Yun did not reply to the old man, but asked the examiner.


    "Of course, it''s for the students who want to enter the double track field to open the divine water test!"


    The examiner said almost subconsciously.


    "Well, if a student comes to the test, but the manager of the management office doesn''t open the Shenshui test at all, does it mean that this person is irresponsible? Can I complain about it?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    The words made the examiner speechless for a moment.


    Then he began to wink at Ye Yun. He didn''t want Ye Yun to offend the manager.


    "Well, since you have to jump into this divine water to find stimulation, then I''ll help you. Don''t regret it then!"


    The old man''s face suddenly became gloomy and said almost word by word. His words were full of fierce color.


    Even the top students in Youdao field, even those in Shuangdao field, are respectful to him.


    The fact that ye Yun, a student who has just qualified to enter another Dojo, is so rude, of course, makes the old man very unhappy.


    "I have never regretted what I chose, so please open the divine water test!"


    Ye Yun directly urged, but he didn''t want to waste his time on these meaningless things.


    With a cold hum, the old man stopped talking and began to devote himself to opening the barrier around Shenshui.


    At this time, the examiner began to briefly introduce the so-called divine water test to Ye Yun.


    "If you want to enter the double track field, there is only one test, that is, you can stay in this divine water for a quarter of an hour!"


    The examiner said to Ye Yun.


    The simplicity of the topic was somewhat unexpected to Ye Yun.


    Now the old man has turned on some of the shielding, and ye Yun''s spiritual power can be absorbed into the divine water.


    Ye Yun found that although the divine water is somewhat similar to the holy water, they are not exactly the same. To be exact, the divine water is diluted by at least dozens of times.


    Holy water can quickly corrode and melt the five layers of the imperial level.


    Because this divine water is the holy water diluted many times, the corrosion effect is not so strong.


    With Ye Yun''s physical strength, he can stay in the divine water for a quarter of an hour or even longer.


    "You should also see that although the divine water is the holy water diluted more than 30 times, its corrosiveness is still very serious. Even those with strong physical strength can''t stay in it for long, unless they have been baptized by the divine water."


    "The students who enter into the court will get a special liquid that is specially designed to enhance their physical strength when they are in the middle of six months to a year. The reason is called" Shenshui baptism "because they are sprinkled with the water after taking these essential liquids. Not only can they improve their physical strength, but also have natural resistance to divine water... "


    The examiner said solemnly.


    Ye Yun was also surprised.


    No wonder at the beginning, the examiner said that people who have not been baptized by divine water are very unlikely to pass the test and enter the double dojo.


    Originally, the so-called divine water baptism plays a great role in improving the body''s resistance to divine water.


    However, ye Yun is confident of his physical strength, and there is no need for divine water baptism at all.


    Moreover, even those very good students need to enter another Taoist temple for at least half a year before they have the opportunity to baptize the divine water.


    For half a year, ye Yun can''t afford to wait!


    "If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. Even the divine water test is very easy!"


    Ye Yun said, not arrogant, but confident.


    However, when the words were heard in the examiner''s ears, they couldn''t help lamenting that people really don''t frivolously waste their youth!


    "In fact, if it''s just like this, many students in the dojo will be able to enter the double Dojo every year, but the corrosivity of Shenshui itself is only one aspect of the test. To be exact, it''s only the most basic aspect."


    The examiner''s words finally made Ye Yun interested.


    Facing Ye Yun''s interested eyes, the examiner then said: "in fact, there is a strange fish in the divine water. Although this strange fish can not be compared with the huge strange fish in the holy water river, it is also very similar in appearance and other aspects."

 Chapter 2279

    "The most important thing is that the number of such strange fish in the divine water is very huge, even a rough estimate, hundreds!"


    "In this quarter of an hour, you not only need to ensure that your body is not corroded by the powerful corrosive divine water, but also need to avoid the attacks of these strange fish. This is not only a test of physical strength, but also a test of speed and dexterity. Moreover, the damage caused by these strange fish is not the damage caused by the green beasts in the picture scroll. The damage caused by them is the essence Even from the time when you enter the divine water, your life is in danger at any time. "


    The examiner''s words were very cautious.


    He said this so that ye Yun could retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, he was extremely speechless and found that after his words that were not alarmist, ye Yun''s face not only did not have the slightest color of fear, but became more and more excited.


    In the holy water river, the strange fish leaf cloud has been seen.


    It is almost just Kun that exists in legend.


    According to the examiner, are the hundreds of strange fish in the divine water Kun?


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    But soon he shook his head.


    Because Kun is very rare, even in the world.


    It''s amazing to have one in the holy water river.


    Now this is obviously not as good as the holy water. It should not exist in hundreds.


    However, in any case, these hundreds of strange fish must be very extraordinary.


    Ye Yun can''t wait to get into it and have a good experience.


    "Well, now that the barrier has been opened, you can enter it. I hope you can slowly become the food in the belly of those strange fish!"


    The old man opened his mouth coldly, but he didn''t like Ye Yun at all.


    In this regard, ye Yun is not in a hurry to enter it.


    "I seem to have suddenly forgotten one thing, that is, if I find fault with those strange fish after entering Shenshui, I accidentally hit them hard or even killed them, I shouldn''t have to lose money?"


    Ye Yun asked a serious question. He was not joking at all.


    The next moment, the examiner and the old man were stunned at the same time.


    Immediately, it was as if he had heard the funniest joke in fact and laughed directly.


    Other students who have experienced the baptism of divine water only consider how to avoid the attack of strange fish for a quarter of an hour.


    Over the years, no student participating in the Shenshui test has killed even a strange fish, and even they have never had this idea in their hearts.


    "I said, are you the monkey invited by chubby? You can avoid those strange fish for a quarter of an hour. It''s enough to thank God that your body doesn''t corrode by divine water. Now you still dream of killing strange fish? Ha ha ha, do you want to laugh to death?"


    The old man spoke loudly. He was a man who didn''t laugh, but now he smiled without seeing his eyes.


    Next to it, the examiner wants to keep calm, but he can''t help it


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? I just ask you if I kill the strange fish, don''t be responsible? Why do you talk so much useless to me?"


    Ye Yun was speechless and sighed that there were really many people who looked down on others.


    The words immediately made the old man look very gloomy.


    This is the second time ye Yun provoked him today!


    "Don''t worry, you can kill the strange fish here without any responsibility!"


    The examiner couldn''t help but say, but immediately he muttered, "but the key is that you have to be able to kill these strange fish!"


    After understanding these, ye Yun jumped into the divine water with ease.


    Just entering the divine water, ye Yun felt that it contained very strong energy.


    These energies are constantly sweeping towards their own bodies, and after contacting their own bodies, they begin to corrode.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t need to start any defense against these corrosion. His own physical strength is enough to resist.


    "How long do you think this boy can persist in this divine water?"


    On the shore, the old man couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, after a pause, the examiner said, "thirty breathing time!"


    The old man simply shook his head and said confidently, "in my opinion, if he can hold on to 20 breaths, I will lose!"


    Soon, the old man lost.


    Because twenty breaths passed, ye Yun''s body was no different at all.


    It seems that this highly corrosive divine water for others is simply an ordinary River in front of Ye Yun.


    This scene makes the old man blush. It''s really embarrassing.


    Instead, the examiner, his eyes shining, said: "it turns out that this boy is not only amazing in mental strength, but also strong and abnormal in physical strength. Maybe he may really stay in it for a quarter of an hour!"


    Now it has been 30 breaths, and ye Yun''s body is intact.


    Most importantly, ye Yun has not been baptized by divine water, and ye Yun has not even opened any defense.


    But the old man shook his head firmly.


    "I have been managing Shenshui here for a long time. No student has been able to persist in Shenshui for a quarter of an hour without being baptized by Shenshui!"


    The old man must speak.


    Immediately, he said with a puzzled face: "Usually, when the participants in the test just entered the holy water for a few breaths, there will be strange fish, and then chase the students. Now the boy has entered the holy water for almost 40 breaths. Why doesn''t a strange fish appear? Is the boy lucky?"


    Next to him, the examiner nodded again and again.


    At this time, at least dozens of strange fish will be attracted to chase.


    But now, the whole water surface was very calm, as if all the strange fish had fallen asleep.


    This is also unheard of.


    In fact, not only the old man on the shore and the examiner were confused, but even ye Yun, who was in the divine water, was full of doubts.


    Ye Yun really wants to see some so-called strange fish, but now after dozens of breaths, there is no shadow of strange fish at all.


    "Animals are very sensitive to the smell of blood. The more advanced animals are, the more sensitive they are to the smell of blood. Even if the strange fish here can''t be compared with Kun, they should also be higher. Blood can certainly attract them more easily!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.

 Chapter 2280

    Then, under the dead eyes of the old man and the examiner, ye Yun directly sacrificed more than a dozen drops of blood, and then ingested it into the divine water.


    The red blood quickly dispersed and was completely diluted by the dark divine water.


    However, the smell of the blood spread very quickly and strongly in the divine water.


    "What the hell are you doing? Don''t you know that the smell of blood spreads quickly in the liquid?"


    The examiner exclaimed directly.


    Aside, the old man was speechless to the extreme.


    Originally, in their view, ye Yun''s luck was good.


    But who ever thought that ye Yun would die.


    In this case, it is estimated that many strange fish will soon be attracted.


    At that time, ye Yun will be greeted by a desperate situation that can''t be solved.


    "Of course I know. In fact, I''m deliberately attracting those strange fish. I want to see them up close!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The words were like thunder in the ears of the examiner and the old man.


    I''ve really seen death, but I''ve never seen Ye Yun die like this.


    Between Ye Yun''s words, perhaps he felt that there was too little blood and the smell spread little.


    Therefore, dozens of drops of blood were sacrificed in a row, and all these blood were absorbed into the divine water.


    Suddenly, the rich bloody gas began to spread wantonly.


    On the shore, the examiner and the old man almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    On the originally calm water surface, waves finally began to set off.


    With the passage of time, this wave has become more and more intense.


    Obviously, only strange fish can make such waves.


    Soon, a fin came out of the eye.


    Only the length of the fin is more than ten meters.


    It can be seen that there must be a very huge fish body below.


    The fin is silver, so it is very conspicuous in the dark divine water.


    If it''s good, this is the strange fish.


    The fin is still approaching Ye Yun, indicating that the strange fish is also approaching Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun also began to release his mental power and probe towards the location of the fin.


    Soon, there was a result.


    This is a strange fish about fifty or sixty meters long. Its whole body is silver white and its shape is somewhat similar to Kun.


    However, it is only that the shape is somewhat similar to Kun, and the size can not be compared with the real Kun, and some of its body structure and momentum on the body are essentially different from Kun.


    This strange fish is not Kun at all!


    Of course, what makes Ye Yun dignified is that although this strange fish is not the legendary Kun, its body also contains strong energy.


    Especially for others, it is a bound sacred water. For strange fish, it not only has no impact, but even has an additive effect.


    It''s really difficult for ordinary people to kill the strange fish in the holy water. It''s even very difficult to avoid the attack of the strange fish.


    Because the speed of this strange fish swimming in the divine water is too fast. It''s completely like a sword.


    Especially on the mouth of this strange fish, there is a silver spike four or five meters long.


    This spike is like a very sharp spear. It doesn''t need to blame the fish to launch other attacks. Just being hit by him, this spike is enough to easily pierce a person''s body.


    "Now the strange fish has appeared and you are in close contact. You''d better go ashore quickly. Nothing is important!"


    The examiner couldn''t help saying.


    In his opinion, it would be a pity for a genius like Ye Yun to die.


    With the examiner''s words, more fins have emerged in the divine water.


    Ten, twenty, thirty... A hundred


    More than a hundred fins appeared and walked very fast towards Ye Yun.


    It shows that at least more than 100 strange fish were attracted by the bloody gas released by Ye Yun, and then came.


    This is no longer a desperate situation, but a doomed situation!


    "It''s only more than 100. It doesn''t seem exciting enough!"


    However, at this time, ye Yun didn''t come out of the water obediently, but opened his mouth dissatisfied.


    Between words, dozens of drops of blood were sacrificed in a row.


    After entering the divine water, these blood release a larger and richer blood gas.


    Suddenly, the water surface of the whole divine water was restless.


    Countless stormy waves have been set off, and more fins appear.


    Two hundred, three hundred, four hundred


    In just a few breaths, the number of fins has reached more than 800.


    It turned out that the number of strange fish in the divine water was at least 800.


    Now, after smelling the bloody gas, they are excited to sweep towards Ye Yun.


    Both the examiner and the old man shook their heads silently.


    Now they want to save Ye Yun, it is impossible. There are too many strange fish, and they are powerless to get back into Shenshui.


    Ye Yun finally smiled with satisfaction.


    Just now, when I came into contact with the first strange fish, Kowloon was excited.


    To be exact, I am very interested in the silver lantern pearl on the top of these strange fish heads.


    What Kowloon is interested in is what ye Yun is interested in, although Ye Yun doesn''t know what it is.


    Ye Yun first opened the power of the five elements to defend.


    Just the defense of the five elements is enough for ye Yun to completely resist the corrosion of divine water.


    Ye Yun didn''t move until more than 800 strange fish were all close.


    To be exact, it is the Kowloon in the body that radiates the momentum at the same time.


    Kowloon is an incomparably high existence. Their momentum is naturally oppressive for any beast.


    Now ye Yun suddenly broke out, which of course prompted more than 800 strange fish to temporarily fall into a state of ignorance.


    Although they were only muddled for a moment, it was enough for ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, a huge black sword appears.


    The black sword light appeared.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, more than 800 sword lights appeared.


    The sword light is emitted in the divine water.


    However, it is strange that in this corrosive divine water, the black sword light has not been affected at all.


    As if they had eyes, they roared at more than 800 strange fish.


    At the next moment, all the silver lanterns on the heads of more than 800 strange fish were cut off.


    And under the control of Ye Yun''s powerful spiritual power, he entered the space ring in turn.


    On the shore, the examiner and the old man were almost stunned.


    Ye Yungang''s move is really terrible.


    With one move, more than 800 sword lights, ignoring the divine water, cut off the silver lanterns in the heads of more than 800 strange fish

 Chapter 2281

    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe everything in front of them anyway.


    The scene, after a brief silence.


    Suddenly there was a terrible roar.


    Of course, it was more than 800 strange fish that roared wildly.


    The silver lantern like substance in the heads of these strange fish is very important to them.


    Now it is cut off by Ye Yun.


    They even forget the incomparable momentum at that moment, and then their round eyes are already red when they look at Ye Yun.


    They were cut off on the wound of the silver lantern, and the red blood flowed out fiercely.


    Some of the original dark Shenshui have turned black and red now.


    The waves were turbulent, setting off huge waves hundreds of meters high.


    The anger of more than 800 strange fish almost filled the world.


    Then they shook the sharp spear like spikes on their heads and roared towards Ye Yun''s place.


    Even the spike can emit a magical sound wave in the process of shooting like a sharp sword.


    This sound wave has a strong hypnotic effect.


    Now, more than 800 strange fish release this hypnotic sound wave to Ye Yun at the same time, which makes Ye Yun dizzy instantly, and the upper and lower eyelids begin to fight fiercely.


    Ye Yun dare not neglect.


    Bite the tip of your tongue directly, and then use the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun''s body was pierced by many sharp spikes, but it was just an empty shadow.


    Ye Yun''s real body has already arrived in another area.


    However, there are strange fish all around, so ye Yun needs to constantly take seven steps to avoid.


    The momentum of Kowloon is only effective for these strange fish when they are suddenly released for the first time.


    Now these strange fish are completely crazy, so they can''t rely on the prestige of Kowloon.


    This is an earth shaking battle!


    Countless thrills are constantly staged around Ye Yun.


    Every time, ye Yun can only escape at a critical moment. Death has passed Ye Yun. I don''t know how many times.


    On the shore, the examiner and the old man were amazed.


    Although they are onlookers, their heartbeat is still subconsciously accelerating. It''s too thrilling.


    It''s also good to spend a quarter of an hour when you''re tired.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun jumped out of the divine water and went up to the shore.


    In the sacred water, the angry roar of more than 800 strange fish continued to ring.


    Even they are ready to jump out, which is bound to kill Ye Yun.


    At this moment, the old man rose into the air.


    The invisible barrier appeared again when the Dharma formula was constantly read.


    In the blink of an eye, the divine water has been wrapped up again.


    With this invisible barrier, these strange fish want to leave Shenshui, but it is wishful thinking.


    "It''s amazing. You''ve created a miracle again, which makes me look at you with new eyes!"


    On the shore, looking at Ye Yun, who was panting but intact, the examiner couldn''t help sighing.


    He is a calm person, but it is difficult to keep calm at this moment.


    "Childe, I underestimated you just now. Your achievements are enough for me to admire you!"


    The old man fell from the sky, and his attitude towards Ye Yun also changed 180 degrees.


    This is the world.


    Before you prove yourself, there will be a lot of doubt, contempt, and even ridicule.


    But when you prove yourself, there is only the admiration and admiration of others!


    "Can I directly enter the double Dojo now?"


    This is what ye Yun cares about most.


    In this regard, the old man and the examiner nodded at the same time.


    At this moment, in the holy martial arts field.


    The 499 failed people have not left yet.


    Because Xiaoxiang chu''er is waiting for ye Yun to make a fool of himself, all the remaining people dare not go and have to accompany him.


    "Ye Lin hasn''t come back yet. Can he really pass the test and enter the double track field directly?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help whispering.


    "No way, he can''t pass the test!"


    This voice was heard by Xiaoxiang chu''er, and she immediately refuted firmly.


    "My brother has entered the double Dojo, and I have heard that my brother said that the content of the test needs to be in a divine water..."


    Xiaoxiang chu''er''s words surprised everyone.


    The original test of entering the shuangdaochang is so rigorous, especially for those who have not been baptized by divine water, it is impossible.


    "So, that boy can''t pass the test, and he hasn''t come back for so long. I guess he may be eaten by strange fish, or even corroded by Shenshui to the point that there is no residue left!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er said solemnly, with some excitement in his heart.


    If ye Yun really dies, the only place that originally belonged to Ye Yun in their holy martial arts field is likely to come to her.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the eyes that sent the picture and looked forward to the examiner''s arrival with the news that ye Yun had died.


    That''s when the picture fluctuated.


    The golden light began to radiate.


    Then, under the expectation of everyone, two figures appeared slowly.


    Ye Yun and the examiner, of course.


    This scene makes many people surprised.


    "Damn, there is no death!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er was even more angry.


    Ye Yun didn''t die. Her wish to get the only place was to fail.


    "Boy, do you know the severity of the test now? Pretend to fail?"


    However, Xiaoxiang chu''er still couldn''t help sarcasm.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must have failed the test and failed!


    This is also the idea of almost everyone present.


    After all, in history, no one has ever been able to directly enter the double dojo.


    In particular, they have learned the so-called divine water test from Xiaoxiang chu''er just now.


    They also know that it is impossible to pass the divine water test before the divine water baptism.


    "In my opinion, he may not have the idea of conducting Shenshui test at all. What he did just now is just to pretend to be superior. You see, he is intact now. It is likely that he has not conducted the test at all, but just walked into the place of the test!"


    Evil six has vowed to speak. At this moment, he seems to be a prophet.


    Of course, it caused a sound of agreement.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er nodded, and then threw a favorable look at evil six. Obviously, he was very satisfied with evil six''s insight.

 Chapter 2282

    But the next moment.


    "In fact, Mr. ye not only really participated in the divine water test, but also passed the divine water test. He became the only person in the history of unparalleled Taoism field who had not entered another Taoism field and experienced the divine water baptism. He completed the divine water test, and became a student of double Taoism field with great honor!"


    The examiner opened his mouth, his words were dignified, and there was worship for ye Yun in his tone.


    On their own strength, the examiner can kill Ye Yun.


    But when it comes to potential, he can''t be compared with Ye Yun at all.


    The examiner''s words, like a thunderbolt, quickly swept the whole audience, making everyone else numb.


    Ye Yun actually did it?


    Even if they spend a lot of time, they still have a dream like feeling.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er wanted to question again, but when he thought of being questioned for the first time just now, he annoyed the examiner.


    Therefore, the words she had reached her mouth were swallowed by her.


    Besides, she also knows that this kind of thing is very important, and there can''t be anything fishy in it.


    The whole audience blushed.


    They stayed here. Although Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t go and they didn''t dare to go, each of them had a heart to see jokes.


    They sit here waiting for ye Yun to be beaten in the face.


    As a result, the fact is that ye Yun''s achievements are like an invisible slap, which severely slapped all of them in the face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er said, I really don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Before her arrival, she thought this holy martial arts field would be a place for her to amaze everyone.


    However, she was beaten in the face many times in this place.


    This situation almost prompted Xiaoxiang chu''er to collapse directly.


    At his side, evil six was beaten in the face, but it was no less than Xiaoxiang chu''er, or even worse.


    Now, of course, he nodded. Even if he was cheeky, he was embarrassed to the extreme.


    Xue Hongyi, the three brothers of the Wei family, and everyone else are ready to leave.


    Ye Yun will certainly not block this.


    Whether Xiaoxiang chu''er, Xie Liu, or Xue Hongyi, they just ridiculed and made cruel remarks on their words, and ye Yun slapped them countless times.


    This account can be almost written off.


    Of course, if they don''t accept it later, especially if Xiaoxiang chu''er uses the family power or her brother to find fault with Ye Yun, ye Yun will certainly make them pay a heavier price.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the examiner opened his mouth at this time, and then stopped Xiaoxiang chu''er who was going to leave.


    "Miss Xiaoxiang, in fact, I still have a place. I wonder if you need it?"


    The examiner''s words prompted Xiaoxiang chu''er to stop immediately.


    It also makes others look back.


    Listen to the meaning of the examiner''s words. This is the trend to give Xiaoxiang chu''er places.


    But soon, everyone suddenly realized that Xiaoxiang chu''er had a deep background.


    Moreover, the results just now are also very good.


    In particular, with Ye Yun entering shuangdaochang, no one enters another Daochang.


    Of course, Xiaoxiang chu''er is most suitable for this vacant place.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er soon thought of these, and the haze on his face was swept away.


    "Of course, of course, I am very willing to stay and get that place, so as to enter another dojo."


    Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t dare to neglect, so he said simply.


    Before her arrival, she promised to enter another dojo. It would be a shame if she failed.


    Moreover, the recruitment of students will be completely over. Even if his father or brother tries again later, it is difficult to recommend her to enter another dojo.


    She must seize this good opportunity that has fallen from the sky.


    Many people around, even have begun to congratulate Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    In their opinion, the examiner''s question just now shows that this quota must belong to Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    Ye Yun frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    Although some people hate Xiaoxiang chu''er, they also understand that Xiaoxiang chu''er still has the qualification to enter another Taoist school.


    These things are not what you can control!


    "Another Dojo? I think Miss Xiaoxiang, you may be mistaken. I said this opportunity is an opportunity to directly enter the double Dojo!"


    The examiner then said in a dignified tone.


    This words, of course, is a kind of unspeakable and endless feeling!


    Everyone, stunned again.


    The shock in their hearts was even stronger than just after they learned that ye Yun had passed the Shenshui test.


    The examiner was already very good at giving Xiaoxiang chu''er the places to enter another Taoist school.


    Now I still enter the double Dojo


    This is a bit too fantastic!


    Even Xiaoxiang chu''er was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    "Examiner, what Dojo did you say I could enter? Maybe I was too happy just now, so I had auditory hallucinations!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er finally recovered from his stupidity after a fierce pinch.


    She asked in an incredible way, and even believed that she had heard wrong just now.


    But the others are you, look at me, I look at you.


    It''s possible for one person to hear wrong. Did all of them hear wrong?


    "I just said that you have a chance to directly enter the double track field. Do you need to seize this opportunity?"


    The examiner went on to say that this time the voice was very loud and the enunciation was very clear.


    In fact, now the examiner is also a little depressed.


    Just now, he got a high-level voice in the dojo, saying that he wanted Xiaoxiang chu''er to directly enter the double Dojo, and the most important thing is to let Xiaoxiang chu''er go


    This is obviously not in line with the rules, but the messenger is the high-level in the double Dojo and is qualified to violate the rules.


    Buzz!


    Among the crowd, there was a sensation.


    If we really heard wrong just now, we will not hear wrong this time.


    As for Xiaoxiang chu''er, he once again became a sculpture.


    From losing the election to entering the double Dojo, to directly having the opportunity to enter the double Dojo


    The great joys and sorrows in the world are just like this!


    "Congratulations, master. I''m the second person in history who is qualified to enter the double Taoism hall without entering the double Taoism hall and undergoing the baptism of divine water. What''s more, the first person who doesn''t need the divine water test at all is the person who directly enters the double Taoism hall!"

 Chapter 2283

    Of course, the flatterer Xie Liu found the right opportunity to flatter Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    This speech, like a fuse, caused more flattery.


    Among the countless flattering and praising voices, the shock on Xiaoxiang chu''er''s face soon disappeared, and pride and pride filled her heart and cheeks again.


    She first nodded heavily to the examiner and said, "of course, this is really a big opportunity for me. Of course, I want to seize it. I am very willing to directly enter the double Dojo!"


    Imagine that the news spread, and everyone''s eyes for their extreme worship, Xiaoxiang chu''er couldn''t help smiling and couldn''t close his mouth at all.


    Instead, she couldn''t help glancing at Ye Yun and disdained to say, "the gap between people is so big. Some people need to work hard to get opportunities, and I can get them easily!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er''s music made Ye Yun speechless, but he ignored it more.


    Why she can directly enter the double Dojo field is not what ye Yun cares about.


    Because she is not qualified!


    At this time, the examiner couldn''t help saying, "in fact, the reason why you were able to enter the double dojo is to thank childe ye, or it is simply because of Childe ye that you have the opportunity to enter the double dojo."


    The examiner''s words caused an uproar.


    They originally thought that Xiaoxiang chu''er could directly enter shuangdaochang, and it was her father or eldest brother who exerted power secretly.


    This is even the idea in Ye Yun''s heart.


    "Examiner, what the hell are you talking about? I entered the double Dojo and had a relationship with him for half a cent?"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er asked questions subconsciously.


    In this regard, the examiner nodded heavily and said, "to be exact, you enter the double Dojo not as a student, but as a student servant girl!"


    Boom


    The examiner''s words this time were like a sudden shock.


    Everyone is a little confused.


    And sighed in my heart that the Dharma array of things is really becoming more and more interesting.


    As for Xiaoxiang chu''er''s face, it was gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "As a student servant girl? I''m the daughter of emperor Xiaoxiang and the sister of emperor Xiaoxiang and Qin. My status is high. Examiner, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er even questioned loudly.


    The examiner nodded heavily.


    He also felt as if he was joking when the high level of the double Dojo spread the news to him.


    "Well, if you really want to be a student servant girl, I hope that student is emperor BA or my brother!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er made a great compromise.


    In his opinion, looking at the whole shuangdaochang, only emperor BA or her brother has this qualification.


    Being her brother''s servant girl is actually a cover.


    After all, her brother doted on her most from childhood, and the servant girl was just a name, a name to enter the shuangdaochang.


    As for emperor Ba, he was the first person in the list of DILIN and the first person in shuangdaochang. At the same time, he was also a person whom Xiaoxiang chu''er worshipped very much.


    Moreover, Emperor BA was the son of the manager of the second small holy land, and his status was more worship.


    She was not very wronged to be a servant girl for emperor ba.


    Moreover, she firmly believes that with her beauty and means, she will soon ascend from the status of a servant girl to the female master.


    If she and Emperor Ba get along day and night, a lot of beautiful things can happen


    However, the examiner shook his head and said, "you have no choice, because this student has been determined."


    The examiner''s words were crisp and clear, breaking Xiaoxiang chu''er''s fantasy.


    "Then I have to ask. Looking at the whole shuangdaochang, in addition to my eldest brother and Emperor Ba, who else is qualified to let me be a servant girl?"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er directly questioned.


    This is also a question in the hearts of others present.


    Without hesitation, the examiner directly pointed to Ye Yun.


    Then he said solemnly: "this man is childe Ye. After you become childe Ye''s servant girl, you must serve childe Ye well..."


    "It''s impossible. I can''t be this boy''s servant girl. I''d even like to just enter another Taoist temple!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er refused cleanly.


    The person she hates most now is Ye Yun. How can she be ye Yun''s servant?


    "You don''t have the qualification to enter another Taoist field. Even just now I asked you to choose, it''s only superficial work, because you don''t have the opportunity to choose at all. You want to become the servant girl of Childe ye and enter the double Taoist field as a servant girl. This is a determined thing and can''t be changed!"


    The examiner''s words were very tough.


    Because the high-level officials of the double Dojo had a tougher attitude than him when they heard him.


    There was an uproar all around.


    Today''s events are more and more twists and turns.


    "Unchangeable? Why do you say unchangeable? You are just the examiner of the holy martial arts field. What qualifications do you have to ask me so hard?"


    Xiaoxiang Chuer was really angry.


    Then he said, "my father is the manager of the little holy land. Even if you can''t intervene in the affairs of the unparalleled Taoist temple, don''t you give any face? My brother is the fourth in the list of DILIN. The leader of the double Taoist temple is about to worship under the door of a high-level double Taoist temple. Don''t you give any face?"


    Surprisingly, the examiner shook his head directly and firmly, and then said, "no! Because all the words I just said are not my meaning, but the meaning of one of the principals of shuangdaochang. If you have any objection, just go to the principal."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the person in charge is old!"


    The examiner continued.


    aged?


    This name is unfamiliar to others, but Xiaoxiang chu''er knows it.


    She heard her brother once say that the owner of shuangdaochang is closed all year round, and the whole shuangdaochang is actually looked after by the old.


    Old age is qualified to make decisions on all big and small matters in Shuangdao field.


    Even Xiaoxiang Daqin, the elder brother of Xiaoxiang chu''er, the master who is about to worship, can''t be compared with old age in terms of status.


    If it is really such a request of old age, Xiaoxiang chu''er still dare not refuse at all.


    It just made her wonder why old age would make such an unreasonable request?


    Not only Xiaoxiang chu''er, but everyone present, even ye Yun, was a little confused.


    "Actually, I don''t need any servant girls at all!"


    Ye Yun finally couldn''t help but speak.

 Chapter 2284

    This discourse almost prompted Xiaoxiang chu''er to spray blood directly.


    What a noble status she is. To be ye Yun''s servant girl, it must be smoke from ye Yun''s ancestral grave.


    Now, ye Yun doesn''t want to turn around?


    She didn''t know that ye Yun''s purpose in entering the Taoist field was to see the soul of the sword.


    "You also have no choice, because it''s an old decision and can''t be changed!"


    After a pause, the examiner then said, "come with me. I''ll take you into the double dojo. There will be someone to guide you two!"


    The examiner said, leading the way ahead.


    Ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t neglect and kept up.


    Out of the holy martial arts field, and then under the continued leadership of the examiner, they got on a spaceship.


    The spacecraft started and roared directly in the direction of the double track field.


    The buildings below belong to another Dojo, which are constantly crossed.


    These buildings are magnificent, including at least a dozen huge squares and martial arts venues.


    Unparalleled Taoist field is definitely the first Taoist field in the firmament.


    You Daochang, although it is the lowest Daochang among the unparalleled Daochang, it is top in terms of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon and various supporting equipment.


    "Boy, although I only entered the double Taoism hall in the name of your servant girl, this is just a name. After entering the double Taoism hall, you must not spread this matter, and don''t dream of calling me. For me, entering the double Taoism hall is equivalent to going home. My brother is..."


    Finally, Xiaoxiang chu''er on the spaceship couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    But just halfway through the conversation, ye Yun interrupted.


    "What else would you do except to show your father and brother? In addition, I never thought you would be my servant girl, and I wouldn''t spread it, because you are not qualified to be my servant girl at all. Once it spread, I will be ashamed!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    These words prompted Xiaoxiang chu''er to look more murderous in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "Hum, when you settle down in the double Dojo, you''ll look good!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er gnashed his teeth and thought that when he settled in shuangdaochang, the first thing was to find his brother.


    At that time, ye Yun will look good


    "The former convenience is double dojo. Even our spacecraft is not qualified to enter, so I can only send you to the junction of another Dojo and double dojo. When you get there, you should arrange special personnel to guide you!"


    The examiner suddenly said.


    Between words, he began to urge the ship to land.


    Looking up, there was a thick fog ahead.


    Although the fog is white, the visibility is not high because it is too strong.


    It is like a layer of shielding, which separates the Dao field and the double Dao field in this place.


    The ship landed safely.


    At this time, ye Yun just found that there was a bridge in the white fog.


    Below the bridge is an abyss.


    Even ye Yun''s mental power can''t detect the bottom.


    The bridge loomed in the white fog.


    And because of the visibility, you can''t see the end at a glance. You can only see a distance of about 100 meters.


    "This bridge, called the holy bridge, is the only link between youdaochang and shuangdaochang. You two can go up to the bridge now, and then go all the way to the end, you will enter the shuangdaochang. In addition, the old people should be waiting for you at the end of the holy bridge!"


    The examiner pointed to the bridge and said solemnly to them.


    In this regard, both nodded.


    Then start moving forward.


    Perhaps he deliberately wanted to press Ye Yun, and Xiaoxiang chu''er walked ahead quickly.


    On the holy bridge, ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er are walking.


    There was a dead silence around.


    The most strange thing is that when ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er step on the holy bridge, they can''t make the slightest sound.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er even deliberately stepped on the bridge deck with his feet, but there was no sound.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er tried to speak and found that there was no sound.


    Move on.


    Bridge seems to have no end.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t know why, and suddenly he was in a panic.


    Her biggest dream in this life is to enter the unparalleled Taoist field. Therefore, she learned a lot about the unparalleled Taoist field from her brother Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    However, the so-called holy bridge was never learned from the mouth of Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly, there was a sound, which was very harsh in the quiet atmosphere.


    Ye Yun and Xiao Xiang chu''er looked up at the same time. They saw a spaceship flying overhead.


    This shocked both of them.


    According to what the examiner said just now, this holy bridge is the only channel connecting youdaochang and shuangdaochang.


    There is no other way to pass.


    Spaceship, of course not!


    But now, the ship flies very smoothly.


    And soon came back.


    Ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er could clearly feel that there was a strong and abnormal divine consciousness emanating from the spacecraft and covering their bodies.


    This divine sense is too powerful.


    And it is different from mental power.


    In particular, ye Yun feels that this divine consciousness is somewhat familiar.


    However, before ye Yun released his spiritual power for anti exploration, the divine consciousness disappeared.


    At the same time, the spacecraft also left in the direction of the double track field.


    Next, the scene returned to great silence.


    On the holy bridge, they walked for half an hour and finally reached the end.


    At this end, there is no guide arranged by old people. There is only a huge dark stone door.


    "What a mystery!"


    Now at this time, Xiaoxiang chu''er can finally speak out.


    She was in a bad mood, so she strode forward, slapped heavily on the painted black stone door, and was ready to push the stone door open directly.


    However, when she hit Shimen with her almost full palm, the stone sank into the sea.


    The dark door, let alone open, even has no fluctuation at all.


    This prompted Xiaoxiang chu''er to frown and feel even worse.


    Then she went on, this time with both hands and with all her strength.


    But the result is still nothing.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er takes out a ruyi.


    This is a treasure given to her by her father, Emperor Xiaoxiang.

 Chapter 2285

    Once you read the formula, the mysterious Ruyi power can add a lot of power to Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    After the addition of Ruyi''s power, Xiaoxiang chu''er slapped the stone gate again.


    But as a result, it repeated the mistakes just now.


    Let alone push the stone gate directly open, even without causing any fluctuation at all.


    This time, Xiaoxiang chu''er gave up completely.


    Ye Yun also came forward.


    Try to reach out.


    Then he gently put it on the stone gate.


    Such a scene prompted Xiaoxiang chu''er to be speechless and even sneer.


    She did her best just now, and even caught the Ruyi power in Ruyi, but she couldn''t shake the dark stone gate. Now it seems that ye Yun''s hand is like bullshit.


    However, what she never thought of was.


    When ye Yun put his hand on the stone gate, he didn''t even push it at all. The stone gate was opened directly.


    This scene almost caused Xiaoxiang chu''er to fall to the ground with a bang.


    People are more popular than others!


    The dark stone gate opened with a bang, and what came into their eyes was an endless magnificent building that was difficult to describe in words.


    The buildings in youdaochang are already extremely magnificent, but now they are just a weak rhythm compared with these buildings.


    No accident, this is the double dojo.


    At this moment, outside Shimen, there is an old man in red waiting.


    The old man has an old face and a thin body. It is worth mentioning that his eye sockets are very deep, like a corpse.


    However, he was dressed in a bloody red dress, which revealed unspeakable strangeness everywhere.


    "You should be the guide sent by the old man. My name is Xiaoxiang chu''er. I am the daughter of Xiaoxiang emperor, the fifth small holy land manager. At the same time, my brother''s name is Xiaoxiang Daqin. He is also in these two Taoist fields and ranks fourth in the local Lin list..."


    After seeing the old man in red, Xiaoxiang chu''er came forward first and then began to speak.


    However, the old man in red ignored it directly.


    "You should be Ye Lin?"


    The old man in red looked at Ye Yun and asked questions.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Then please follow me. I''ll take you to your residence first!"


    The old man in red said to Ye Yun in a polite tone.


    Between the words, I didn''t look at Xiaoxiang chu''er from beginning to end.


    This made Xiaoxiang chu''er very unhappy, but he didn''t dare to show it. In his opinion, the old man in red was an old man who had been arranged by him. He should have a certain position in the double Taoism field.


    But soon, Xiaoxiang chu''er found that he was wrong.


    The old man in red is not the old man, but the old man himself.


    Because along the way, no matter the students of shuangdaochang or the Deacon elders, they all call the old man in red respectfully.


    And wait until you are old and leave before you dare to continue doing what you were doing.


    Many students wondered who ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er, two strangers, were qualified to let young people lead their own way.


    "Old, are these two?"


    Finally, when passing a martial arts field, a big man couldn''t help asking.


    This big man, named Heiniu, is the ninth existence in the DILIN list. He is a leader in the shuangdaochang.


    With black bull''s questions, many people in the martial arts arena also looked at it.


    Obviously, they are also very interested in this problem.


    Moreover, they know that it seems that it is only a day for the Taoist school to recruit students, and the selection for the promotion of the Taoist school students to the double Taoist school will begin next month.


    With the black bull''s question, ye Yun was fine, but Xiaoxiang chu''er looked proud. Thinking of entering shuangdaochang directly, he really wanted to raise his chin to the sky!


    "His name is Ye Lin, and he is one of the members who participated in the selection of another dojo. He has set a record in the selection. He has directly passed the selection of double Dojo and was exceptionally admitted by our double dojo. He will be your younger brother in the future!"


    Ye Yun, an old finger, was introduced ceremoniously.


    The words shocked the audience.


    Pass the Shenshui test directly, and then enter the double track field?


    If it were not for the old man''s words, they would not be able to believe this fact.


    Soon, their eyes to Ye Yun were a little hot.


    In this world, strength always comes first, and honor and inferiority are also divided by strength.


    In the unparalleled Taoist field, potential is more important than strength.


    "Is the beauty next to Ye Lin''s younger brother also breaking into the double Dojo together?"


    The black bull then asked. Although he was asking, he thought it must be so.


    He and others present, looking at Xiaoxiang chu''er, were more fiery than ye Yun.


    After all, Xiaoxiang chu''er is a woman. To be exact, she is a great beauty.


    So in their hot eyes, there was something different.


    Facing so many hot eyes, Xiaoxiang chu''er''s chin suddenly raised higher.


    "She, of course, is not qualified to be admitted by our shuangdaochang. She is just a servant girl of Ye Lin!"


    But he said casually.


    The words stunned everyone.


    As for Xiaoxiang chu''er, he almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    Her chin fell quietly and her expression was full of embarrassment.


    As for the onlookers, they are stunned at this time.


    Such a beautiful woman is just a servant girl of Ye Yun?


    It''s too overqualified!


    Most importantly, they know that in this double Dojo, even if every student is very advanced in the outside world, they can''t bring anyone here.


    Not to mention taking servant girls!


    Even the first place in this double Taoist field, that is, Emperor Ba, who is the first in the local Lin list, can''t bring servant girls.


    And ye Yun, who has just entered the double Taoist field, why should he take his servant girl?


    "Old age, how can this boy? He took a servant girl just when he entered our double Taoism hall. I''m afraid it''s a little against the rules?"


    The question is still black cattle.


    Of course, this is also a question in the hearts of all present.


    In this regard, old age just shook his head and said, "in these two Taoist fields, I set the rules. I said he can take servant girls, and he can take servant girls."


    Old words sound arrogant.


    But in fact, it is not arrogant at all.


    Because old age has the capital to say this.


    "Old, I have a childhood fiancee in my family. She has always wanted to see shuangdaochang. Can I let her come to shuangdaochang to take care of my life?"

 Chapter 2286

    The black bull seems to have discovered the new world and respectfully asks for his old age.


    Many people look forward to their old age, and they also have people who want to bring it.


    After all, it''s too boring to practice in the double dojo. If you can bring one or two beauties to warm the bed, it''s a wonderful thing.


    "Delusion, what are you? How can you compare with him?"


    The old man said impolitely.


    But ye Yun was speechless.


    When he had just entered the double Dojo, he was pulled a wave of hatred by his old age.


    In fact, at this time, Heiniu and others are deeply jealous and unhappy when they look at Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t speak from beginning to end, the meaning of his old words is very clear. These students who have been in the double Dojo for a long time are not as good as ye Yun, who has just entered the double dojo.


    Old led Ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er out of the martial arts field quickly.


    But behind him, black bull and others still followed.


    Because they found that the direction of old age is not the third-class residential area in shuangdaochang, nor the second-class residential area, nor the first-class residential area, but the direction of ghost valley.


    Ghost Valley is almost a forbidden area in the double Taoist field.


    It is also a nightmare in the hearts of almost all double Dojo students.


    They absolutely dare not enter this ghost Valley alone.


    There is a ghost palace in the ghost valley.


    This ghost palace was originally a residence for those very talented students.


    But every student who once entered the ghost palace must die within two days.


    And the situation of death is wonderful.


    At that time, the senior management specially analyzed the body and found that there was no wound on the body, and there was no internal injury after detection.


    The only strange thing is that the eyes of the corpse directly turned bloody, and died staring at the bloody eyes. The image is very terrible.


    The high level of the double court has also entered the investigation of the ghost palace, but it is fruitless.


    Even those who entered the palace of the ghost were not killed in two days.


    Death as like as two peas.


    Later, old people even went into the ghost palace to investigate, and became the only person who could live to the present after living in the ghost palace.


    The investigation results were not released, but the ghost palace was blocked from that time on.


    Since then, no one has entered the ghost palace to live.


    Although the ghost Valley is not blocked, no one dares to enter it because the ghost palace is there.


    But now, is the old man going to enter the ghost palace with the students who are obviously attracted to him?


    Many people behind them were stunned. They wanted to see if the truth was what they thought.


    It turns out that''s it.


    Old age leads the way ahead and stands outside the ghost valley.


    This is not a very huge valley.


    However, the peaks around the valley are like ghost teeth, which looks very ferocious and terrible.


    And these ghost tooth peaks are placed together, which seems to form a big mouth of a blood basin.


    In particular, these ghost tooth peaks are black, but there are bloody rivers flowing on them.


    If you observe carefully, you can also be very surprised to find that these bloody rivers go upstream strangely.


    In this ghost Valley, there is a thick fog.


    The color of the fog is also bloody, and even can not be clearly perceived. The bloody fog contains a strong bloody gas.


    It seems that there is a churning sea of blood below.


    In this bloody fog, you can vaguely see a black building looming.


    That building is the ghost palace.


    Along the way, ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er learned a lot about the horror of the ghost Valley and ghost palace from the words that followed the panic tone of the people.


    Ye Yun was calm and even interested in the so-called ghost palace that seemed to have a curse of death.


    In contrast, Xiaoxiang chu''er could not hide the panic on his face.


    She boasts that she is the pride of a generation, a female genius who is not inferior to men, and her future must be unlimited.


    So of course she doesn''t want to die here.


    She even couldn''t help shivering and said, "old age, isn''t this the place you arranged for us?"


    Xiaoxiang Chu looked awesome looking at her age. She wished how old she would shake her head.


    In fact, however, the old man nodded simply.


    "This is the residence I carefully selected for you. Remember, you girl, because there is no one living in the ghost palace all the year round. You must clean it carefully after you arrive, and then your master can check in!"


    The old man continued.


    In his words, he seemed to take care of Ye Yun.


    But in people''s opinion, arranging Ye Yun here is almost pushing Ye Yun to hell.


    Even ye Yun can''t understand this old man.


    I don''t know whether this old man is an enemy or a friend.


    In other words, what is the purpose of doing so.


    At this time, ye Yun even felt the restlessness of the old ghost man on the first floor of the magic tower.


    "Master, there is something evil in this valley!"


    The ghost old man couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    After all, the life and death of old man Wangui has been tied to Ye Yun. He really doesn''t want Ye Yun to have an accident.


    Old man Wan GUI''s words also made Ye Yun a little cautious.


    Ye Yun knows the power of the old ghost, although he is now sealed on the first floor of the town magic tower.


    Now it can make the old ghost man so afraid, which shows that the ghost Valley is really evil!


    Before ye Yun could speak, Xiaoxiang chu''er couldn''t help but say, "old age, I heard that there are unclean things in the ghost Valley, and everyone who enters it can''t live for two days. This is a curse of death, so can we be arranged in other places? Even the lowest class C residential area is OK!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er made a request to the old man. His words looked pitiful, which made it difficult to refuse.


    However, it is very sad that Xiaoxiang chu''er''s cute clothes are pitiful, and his old age directly ignores them.


    "This is the place I specially arranged for your master. As his servant girl, of course, you want to be with the master. It has been decided, so don''t say anything more. It''s settled!"

 Chapter 2287

    The old words are very simple, and there is no room for maneuver at all.


    Instead, the old man looked at Ye Yun again, and then took out a black compass from his pocket: "this is the key to unlock the seal of the ghost palace. Now you can hold it and enter it. I have something else, so I won''t enter the ghost Valley!"


    The old man left in a hurry.


    Even he didn''t want to enter the ghost valley.


    In particular, as people approached the ghost Valley, the bloody fog in the ghost Valley rose more and more strongly.


    At the same time, the smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger.


    Everything has become better, weird and scary.


    At this time, black cattle and other people who came to see the excitement did not dare to stay here and left quickly one by one.


    Before leaving, they looked at Ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er with a deep pity.


    In their opinion, ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er will die soon if there is no accident.


    Soon, only Ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er were left outside the ghost valley.


    "It''s all because of you. If I die, it''s all because of you, you bastard!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er couldn''t help but speak to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to care about this.


    "This ghost Valley is evil, but I''m not afraid. If you''re afraid, you can''t come in, as long as you''re not afraid of getting old and bothering you!"


    Ye Yun said that he stepped into the ghost Valley first.


    "Fear? You''re ridiculous. I... Xiaoxiang chu''er has been fearless since childhood. This fog can scare me? Look, I''m in it!"


    Ye Yun''s words instantly aroused Xiaoxiang chu''er''s competitive heart.


    In addition, she also knew that when she cleaned the ghost palace just now, she dared not disobey it.


    She thought that she just cleaned the ghost palace and came out directly. She didn''t spend the night in the ghost Palace at all. It should be nothing.


    Leave the ghost palace and find your brother Xiaoxiang Daqin directly.


    Let Xiaoxiang Daqin find a way to get rid of his identity as ye Yun''s servant girl, and don''t live in this ghost palace in the future.


    Ye Yun is in front and Xiaoxiang chu''er is behind. They wear their hearts in the ghost valley.


    Around, there was a blood mist with a very strong smell of blood.


    "Why is there such a strong sound of fighting?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    At a certain moment, ye Yun could suddenly hear the sound of fighting in the valley.


    And with the passage of time, the sound of fighting intensified.


    It seems that there are thousands of troops in this valley, and a chaotic and bloody battle is going on.


    "Don''t play tricks here. There''s no sound at all. You want to scare me by some nonsense?"


    Behind Ye Yun, Xiaoxiang chu''er said coldly.


    This remark surprised Ye Yun.


    Did Xiaoxiang chu''er not hear the sound of fighting here?


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about these and continues to move forward.


    Although Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t hear the penetrating fighting sound, she was still very frightened when she walked forward in this bloody and thick ghost valley.


    Therefore, she, who is strong outside but weak in the middle, follows Ye Yun almost every step.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything about it.


    There was no deep hatred between Xiaoxiang and chu''er.


    Ye Yun was not happy that she was a servant girl for herself.


    Now ye Yun devoted himself to the study of the blood mist.


    Ye Yun''s mental power has been able to absorb the blood mist, but to Ye Yun''s surprise, the only attribute in the blood mist is blood.


    In other words, this is not blood red fog, it is blood gas at all.


    Moreover, ye Yun can also judge that the blood gas is very fresh.


    It can produce such fresh blood gas, indicating that there should be a lot of fresh blood here.


    But where are these fresh blood?


    Ye Yun has some doubts.


    Because where the spirit can reach, there is no blood or even a living creature in the whole valley.


    Finally, ye Yun came to the ghost palace.


    "Lean aside, I''ll say now that the compass opens the Dharma array that seals the ghost palace!"


    Ye Yun''s subconscious opening.


    But suddenly found that there was no Xiaoxiang chu''er behind him.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t know when he had disappeared.


    This situation surprised Ye Yun.


    But I didn''t go deep into it. I just thought Xiaoxiang chu''er had lost it.


    The whole body of the ghost palace is black. Because it has the function of Dharma array, the mental power can not be absorbed into it, and the scene is not clear.


    Take out the compass given to you by your old age.


    Before ye Yun tried to urge, this is also a dark compass, which has automatically left Ye Yun''s hand.


    After the black compass rose to a height of tens of meters, it began to move towards the ghost palace.


    The ghost palace is a circular palace, and the black compass moves into the mid air facing the most central position of the ghost palace.


    On the black compass, strange red liquid began to pour down.


    Mental power is easy to detect. This red liquid is real blood.


    A compass only the size of a palm of a hand is like a special space ring for storing blood, in which red blood flows out continuously.


    When the blood falls, the Dharma array around the ghost palace opens automatically.


    However, under the watering of this blood, it is constantly melted away.


    These Dharma arrays are very strange. The way to open them is to pour blood.


    Or to be exact, these blood directly destroy all the defenses around the ghost palace.


    This process lasted about half an hour.


    There was no more blood flowing down the compass. The whole Dharma array that wrapped the ghost palace had been completely destroyed.


    At first, there was a strong sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which broke out from the ghost palace.


    This sound is countless times more terrible than the sound of fighting just heard during the journey.


    It seems to ring through my ears. It''s very harsh!


    Bang!


    In the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, a terrible explosion suddenly sounded.


    It was the compass above the ghost palace that broke directly.


    Ye Yun didn''t take another look and walked directly towards the gate facing the ghost palace.


    This is the only gate in and out of the ghost palace.


    Ye Yun arrived and just wanted to stretch out his hand to push the door open.


    Zhiya


    A very deep voice suddenly sounded.


    It''s the gate of the ghost palace. It opens automatically.


    The sound was very loud, that is, when the sound sounded, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the ghost palace disappeared.

 Chapter 2288

    The whole ghost palace, including any place in ghost Valley, is full of strange atmosphere.


    After entering the ghost palace, ye Yun looked around.


    Some of them are dark, but in front of Ye Yun''s excellent eyesight and strong spiritual power, all this is not a problem.


    The scene in sight made Ye Yun feel sick.


    Because there are countless holes in the floor and walls of the palace.


    And there are a lot of fresh and wet blood on these skeletons.


    In the whole palace, the intensity of bloody gas reached the extreme.


    Rustle


    The sound of hard sweeping sounded.


    Ye Yun looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman sweeping the floor.


    When he saw the woman''s face, ye Yun was a little stunned.


    It''s Xiaoxiang Chuer!


    After entering the ghost Valley, Xiaoxiang chu''er followed Ye Yun.


    But later, ye Yun devoted himself to detecting the blood fog attribute. He didn''t know when Xiaoxiang chu''er lost him.


    However, ye Yun can be sure that when he arrived at the ghost palace, there was a Dharma array around the ghost palace that Xiaoxiang chu''er couldn''t crack at all.


    When the Dharma array was opened, ye Yun entered the ghost palace directly through the only gate.


    In other words, ye Yun is the first person to enter the ghost palace. Xiaoxiang chu''er can''t be here.


    And looking at the breathless appearance of Xiaoxiang chu''er, it seems that she has been cleaning here for a long time


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yun raised his vigilance and even took out the giant black sword.


    At this time, Xiaoxiang chu''er turned back and looked at Ye Yun. He was a little confused: "I''m Xiaoxiang chu''er. I said your boy won''t forget so much?"


    Ye Yun released his mental power and carefully explored it. He found that this person was Xiaoxiang chu''er. There was no doubt that there was no difference in his breath.


    "But you were lost just now. I just used the compass to release blood, and then the blood opened the Dharma array of the ghost palace. I should be the first person to enter the ghost palace. Why are you here?"


    Ye Yun is extremely suspicious.


    If Xiaoxiang chu''er is just an illusion or changed by ghosts, everything can be made clear.


    But this is the real Xiaoxiang chu''er, a living existence.


    Ye Yun''s words also made Xiaoxiang chu''er more confused: "What''s gone? I''ve been following behind you all the time, okay? And you''re a ghost palace opened with a compass, but there''s no blood at all. You just put the compass on the groove of the gate, and the gate opens. The most important thing is that we''ve been in the ghost palace together for at least half an hour. Why "Just entered?"


    "I see. You must be playing tricks again. You want to scare me. I have to say that you are not a man at all!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er opened his mouth coldly and looked at Ye Yun with disdain.


    Ye Yun didn''t argue about anything.


    But quickly out of the ghost palace.


    Because when ye Yun just arrived, he paid special attention to the gate. There was no groove on it.


    This is the way to expose lies.


    Ye Yun went out of the ghost palace and looked at the gate of the ghost palace.


    Something strange has happened!


    Ye Yun clearly saw that there was a groove on the flat gate of the ghost palace.


    Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked around. The blood just released by the compass is now gone.


    In other words, it seems that there is no existence at all.


    Everything is in line with Xiaoxiang chu''er''s statement.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    The ghost Valley is very evil, and the ghost palace in the ghost Valley is even more evil.


    Ye Yun knew this when he first arrived.


    After returning to the ghost palace again, Xiaoxiang chu''er is still cleaning hard.


    But still clean in place.


    In the area under his feet, the blood on the floor composed of those skeletons has completely disappeared.


    Ye Yun doesn''t understand why Xiaoxiang chu''er is so brave now.


    In this palace with skeletons everywhere, blood stained, bloody gas spreading wantonly, and gusts of Yin wind blowing, Xiaoxiang chu''er is so calm.


    Especially when ye Yun noticed the broom in Xiaoxiang chu''er''s hand, he frowned more tightly.


    That''s not a broom at all.


    It''s a long thigh bone.


    There was a little blood on the white thigh bone.


    At the end where the thigh bone contacts the ground, what is bound is a head.


    This is a woman''s head, which is very flirtatious, and her hair is very long and long, just like the broom hair of a broom


    "I underestimated you. Your courage is much greater than I thought. In this place full of skeletons, you can sweep the floor with a thigh bone tied to your head. It''s really..."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    However, the words were interrupted by Xiaoxiang chu''er just halfway through the sigh.


    "What are you talking about? The floors, walls and ceilings here are made of colorful marble. They are very colorful. As for the brooms in my hands, are they also colorful? I really look down on you more and more. In order to scare me, I''m full of nonsense!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er looked at Ye Yun with contempt in his eyes, which was hard to describe in words.


    After a cold hum, she continued, "I''ll finish cleaning here right away. When I''m finished, I''ll find my brother. You''ll be beaten!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er soon put down the terrible thing in his hand and left.


    Ye Yun ignored all this and began to inquire in the ghost palace.


    This is just the first floor of the ghost palace.


    Although there are skeletons everywhere, there are no living evil things.


    Ye Yun is going to take a look at the second floor.


    Ghost palace, there are three floors in total.


    The stairs connecting the three floors are also made of skulls.


    "It''s not a palace at all. It''s like a ghost array. The higher the number of layers, the closer it is to the ghost heart of the ghost array. With the master''s current ability, you can only go up to the second floor at most. Before I can remove the seal from the first floor of the town demon tower, master, you must not go up to the third floor!"


    On the first floor of the town magic tower, the voice of the old ghost sounded, and the tone was rarely cautious.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Perhaps worried about an accident, the ghost old man let the ghost on the first floor come out.


    This ghost is now the man of the old man with ten thousand ghosts. It''s really hard to imagine the taste of the old man with ten thousand ghosts.


    Because of the old ghost and sister Hua in Ye Yunju''s black sword, the ghost certainly did not dare to have evil intentions against Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2289

    She even walked in front of Ye Yun and risked herself.


    There are only eighteen stairs from the first floor to the second floor, as if they correspond to the eighteenth floor of hell.


    However, the ghost and ye Yun walked for a long time.


    Finally stepped on the last step and pushed the door in.


    The scene is very similar to the scene in the first floor described by Xiaoxiang chu''er just now.


    The eye is full of colorful marble.


    No skull, no blood.


    Ye Yun understands that sometimes what his eyes see is not necessarily true.


    So ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power.


    Indeed, see the colorful marble no longer exist.


    It''s all skeletons and blood.


    And these skeletons are also special. They are not only larger than the skeletons on the first floor, but also have a lot of green tusks on their mouths.


    It corresponds to the fresh red blood, red and green, which is very dazzling.


    In the first layer, ye Yun can see through everything with the naked eye, but in the second layer, several people need spiritual strength to see through everything.


    Ye Yun thought about the third layer. Maybe the spiritual power released may not be able to see through.


    "There are still no evil things in the second layer, and it is probably in the third layer."


    The old ghost continued to speak.


    But immediately, he was a little happy: "if I can really get the evil things, it may greatly supplement my body. Even if it can''t be compared with that before it was sealed, it''s also a leap!"


    Of course, these will wait until the old ghost comes out of the first floor of the town magic tower.


    "Ghost, you help me protect the Dharma and prevent the invasion of these evil things. I have something to do!"


    Ye Yun gave orders.


    During the Shenshui test, at the request of Jiulong, ye Yun cut down all the lanterns on the top of more than 800 strange fish heads.


    Now is the time to help Kowloon absorb the energy from these lanterns.


    The ghost dare not neglect.


    At this moment, she is already a ghost of the old man.


    The old ghost is Ye Yun''s servant.


    Therefore, ye Yun is also relieved about this ghost.


    At least she didn''t dare to act rashly on herself.


    Ye Yun began to communicate with Kowloon.


    Jiulong told ye Yun that the lanterns on the heads of more than 800 strange fish contain a kind of magical energy.


    And Kowloon can absorb this magical energy.


    Kowloon and ye Yun are a whole. They both prosper and lose.


    Of course, the improvement of Kowloon''s strength can also promote Ye Yun''s own improvement.


    What ye Yun needs to do now is to turn on all these 800 lantern shaped things.


    This is a difficult thing.


    In the holy water, ye Yun was able to cut off more than 800 lanterns on the top of strange fish heads with one sword, but only the most subtle umbilical cord was cut off.


    Now when ye Yun really came out of the sword, he knew how hard the lantern was.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand. The grand sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the black sword light flashed.


    However, more than a dozen swords cut out only a slight trace of the outer layer of the lantern.


    Among them, energy began to surge out.


    Although the opening is very small, the surge of energy is still relatively fast.


    Kowloon began to absorb.


    Although Jiulong''s body can be increased at will, its original state is very small at that time.


    Each one is only about a foot long.


    Of course, the original state of Kowloon can also grow.


    But the growth is slow.


    According to Jiulong, only when their original state grows to hundreds of feet can they return to their peak strength before falling into the sky.


    In the next half hour, ye Yun cut open five lanterns in a row.


    In fact, they just cut out small openings for these lanterns.


    However, Kowloon can fully absorb the energy through these gaps.


    This is a very long process.


    Fortunately, the energy seems to be flowing.


    Ye Yun put away the other lanterns and prepared to wait until Kowloon absorbed the energy in these lanterns before continuing to cut some.


    Put the lanterns away. Ye Yun simply observed the ghost palace and left.


    Ye Yun and Xiao Xiang chu''er were picked up by the old when they entered the double Taoist field just now.


    All the way here, ye Yun can''t give off his spiritual power, so as to judge the location of the sword soul more specifically.


    After entering the ghost Valley, ye Yun found that the blood mist filled with it had a strong shielding effect.


    It is also difficult to release mental power for detection.


    After settling down in the ghost palace, ye Yun is ready to come out of the ghost Valley and explore the location of the local sword soul.


    It''s still early now. If you have a chance, ye Yun will go to the place where the soul of the earth sword is.


    After all, this is Ye Yun''s ultimate goal to enter the unparalleled Taoist field.


    Also, if you have the opportunity, secretly contact Leng Tiandi and black hell who have entered the double Taoism field.


    Unfortunately, ye Yungang just came out of ghost Valley and met the aggressive Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    Beside Xiaoxiang chu''er, a tall man followed him.


    After that, there were five handsome men.


    They went straight to ghost valley.


    "This is really a narrow road for friends. This boy is Ye Lin!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er opened his mouth coldly, and a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    Originally, I invited these people to deal with Ye Yun, but I didn''t dare to enter the ghost valley.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Yun to take the initiative to come out.


    Beside Xiaoxiang chu''er, there were six men with a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    Originally, he was worried about how to lead Ye Yun out of the ghost valley. Now it seems that there is no need at all. Ye Yun took the initiative to deliver vegetables.


    With Xiaoxiang chu''er''s words, six men clapped and surrounded Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun frowned, but he was not afraid at all, but seemed to see a few flies.


    "Who am I? It''s my servant girl. You called them to teach me a lesson? Is this big brother you talked about at that time?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was calm and asked questions.


    "Now Brother Qin Xiaoxiang is in seclusion. How can he have the time to teach you a lesson? Besides, I Ouyang Guanghui can teach you a lesson for you, who has just entered the shuangdaochang. Well, it''s a piece of cake to teach you a lesson!"


    At first, the big man said with a cold hum and disdain.


    All six of them are the younger brothers of Xiaoxiang Daqin.

 Chapter 2290

    Among them, Ouyang Guanghui is the most powerful existence among the six people.


    Just now Xiaoxiang chu''er went to find his brother and found that his brother was closed and couldn''t come out for a while and a half. His brother''s younger brothers volunteered to come.


    In the double Dojo, we are allowed to fight each other, but we can''t kill our opponents or abolish them.


    But it doesn''t matter if you break your hands and feet.


    On the way, Ouyang Guanghui promised Xiaoxiang chu''er that he would break Ye Yun''s two arms and two legs.


    Ouyang Guanghui?


    After hearing that the visitor was not Xiaoxiang Daqin, ye Yun''s interest immediately decreased by more than half.


    However, the name also made Ye Yun subconsciously think of the person who robbed the registration quota when he got on the spacecraft.


    The man was very arrogant and threatened that his brother was in the unparalleled Taoist field.


    As a result, ye Yun picked it up and threw it directly from the unparalleled spaceship. There was no place for assessment.


    The man''s name is Ouyang Shanda.


    "You look arrogant now. You are really like a maniac named Ouyang Shanda. I don''t know what your relationship is?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, Ouyang Guanghui looked heroic and said: "of course, in fact, Ouyang Shanda is my brother. He also participated in the selection of youdaochang, and is likely to have been admitted by youdaochang!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I want to tell you a very unfortunate news. Your brother dared to provoke me, so he was me... He didn''t even have a chance to enter another Dojo, so he couldn''t become a student in another Dojo!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Zou ran cold.


    "Damn, it''s really hateful. It''s all because of you. I wasted my brother''s time for a year in vain. It seems that there must be a war between me and you, even if it''s not to show up for Miss Xiaoxiang!"


    Ouyang''s brilliant face was cold, not like the world.


    He waved to the other five people and signaled them to get out of the way. He wanted to do it himself.


    "I think it''s better for you to go together, which can save all of us time!"


    Ye Yun pointed at the six people provocatively.


    "Ye Lin, I have to say that your potential is good, but now it''s not a test of potential, but a collision between strengths. I hope you can continue to be arrogant when you''re hit all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er shook his head coldly and couldn''t wait to see ye Yun''s sad appearance.


    As for Ouyang Guanghui, there was a terrible momentum around his body.


    This mysterious gas is like a flaming flame, and even fiery gas erupts continuously.


    "Boy, I''ll give you three moves. Hurry up and let me come over. It''s also economical to say that my old students bully the new students!"


    Ouyang Guanghui said to Ye Yun, with deep contempt in his words.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much. Since Ouyang Guanghui wanted to make his own moves, he simply completed him.


    Ye Yun''s body was like a lightsaber, and he came to Ouyang Guanghui in an instant.


    Ye Yun''s right hand, waving out, seems to have no cohesion at all, and even gives people a soft feeling.


    However, when he shot, he directly passed through the protective layer of flame around Ouyang Guanghui''s body.


    It''s like penetrating a piece of white paper.


    When ye Yun''s right hand was printed on Ouyang Guanghui''s chest, a click sounded.


    The sound was harsh and unexpected.


    As for Ouyang''s glorious body, it was like a broken kite, flying out wildly.


    It didn''t stop until it hit a building tens of meters behind.


    Then his tall body fell to the ground and hit a huge human pit.


    The scene plunged all around into a dead silence.


    Ouyang''s brilliant power is known to all present.


    Although not listed in the top 20 of DILIN list, it is also a leader in shuangdaochang.


    Even in this year''s ranking war of DILIN list, it is almost certain to enter the top 20 of DILIN list.


    It is the strongest of the six men.


    But now, it was directly defeated by Ye Yun''s understatement.


    "You... You!"


    Ouyang''s brilliance on the ground was speechless, and the shock on his face could not be concealed.


    He tried to get up from the ground, but he found that he couldn''t.


    "You guys, do you want to fight?"


    Ye Yun took his hand back, then glanced at the other five people and asked questions calmly.


    In this regard, of course, they shake their heads like rattles.


    I''m kidding. Even Ouyang Guanghui was defeated by Ye Yun''s move. They came forward to fight. Isn''t it the rhythm of delivering vegetables?


    "Since you don''t dare to fight, get out of here!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is cold.


    The five students picked up Ouyang Guanghui and were ready to leave.


    Beside it, Xiaoxiang chu''er saw that the situation was wrong and was ready to leave.


    "Who allowed you to go?"


    But at this time, ye Yun stopped Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    This word prompted Xiaoxiang chu''er''s body to shake three times subconsciously.


    She did not expect Ouyang and others to be so helpless, but did not think of Ye Yun so suck.


    "I allowed Miss Ouyang to go!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, it was a man dressed in red and even more flirtatious than a woman. He came over with great strides.


    With the coming of the man in red, Ouyang Guanghui and others also stopped leaving.


    Then there was no fear on his face.


    As for Xiaoxiang chu''er, the panic on his face also disappeared, but he was determined to get it.


    Ye Yun actually knew the man in red who came suddenly.


    To be exact, when I was in the five-star restaurant, I had a gap with Ye Yun.


    This person is Wu FA, who is the 27th in the list of local Lin. in any way, he should be pressed with the existence of sapphire.


    However, later, with the help of Ye Yun, in the Baijian Pavilion, Lanyu strongly pressed Wu FA''s head, which was also the first time.


    And Wu FA was also strongly beaten in the face by the big shopkeeper in the five-star restaurant.


    All this is because of Ye Yun.


    Therefore, for ye Yun, Wu FA''s hatred has almost reached the extreme.


    But now ye Yun can recognize Wu FA at a glance, but Wu FA can''t recognize Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun changed his appearance again, now he has entered the double Taoist field with a new identity.


    Moreover, ye Yun has died in the holy land managed by the holy emperor.

 Chapter 2291

    But for ye Yun, I still have to sigh that the enemy''s road is narrow!


    "You also want to give her Xiaoxiang chu''er, one of my servant girls?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    In the words, there is only indifference.


    The appearance of Wu FA did not make ye Yun have the slightest expression fluctuation.


    This is no small provocation for the arrogant Wu FA.


    "Your servant girl? You really shine when you give some sunshine. This big miss Xiaoxiang is the sister of big brother Qin of Xiaoxiang. I even have to call her big miss when I see her, and why should you be her master?"


    Wu FA''s face was gloomy. After a pause, he continued: "Maybe you don''t know my identity. My name is Wu FA. I''m ranked 27th in the DILIN list. I also have a bit of prestige in the double Taoist field. So now I ask you to find the old man immediately and take the initiative not to be the master of Xiaoxiang chu''er. If you do what I say and can do it, as a reward, I''ll keep some hands when punishing you!"


    Wu FA has always been an arrogant maniac, and self righteousness has always been his motto.


    But he''s obviously going to eat flat.


    Because what he met was Ye Yun, an existence that once made him eat badly.


    "So you are also a dog raised by Xiaoxiang Daqin!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, and the contempt in his words was undisguised.


    It was almost like the flame ignited the bomb in Wu FA''s body, prompting him to explode directly.


    "Don''t talk so much with him. First break his legs and arms and let him wake up in his pain!"


    At this time, Xiaoxiang chu''er also spoke.


    She has never hated anyone as much as she does now.


    In this regard, Wu FA nodded heavily.


    Strong momentum began to emanate from Wu FA''s body.


    This momentum increases exponentially with the passage of time.


    "Hit hard and fight towards death!"


    "Hate him and make him look good!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nearby, Ouyang Guanghui and others also spoke one after another, and their words were filled with a strong color of love.


    Ouyang Guanghui, in particular, was defeated by Ye Yun just now. Now the pain all over made him almost collapse.


    I really want to tear Ye Yun up with my own hands.


    Wu FA nodded again.


    He didn''t like Ouyang Guanghui. He deliberately wanted Ye Yun to do three moves.


    But when the whole body momentum reaches its peak, it is a direct shot.


    Around his right hand, there was a layer of mysterious Qi like substance.


    These mysterious Qi form many barbs.


    It is only about five centimeters long, but it contains very powerful energy. Even on the body of these barbs, many runes are engraved.


    With the attack of Wu FA''s right hand, his mouth is also full of words. At the same time, the runes on these barbs start directly.


    The burst of white light contains the power of runes, which make the originally cold barb break out more and more powerful cold.


    The temperature of the whole space directly dropped several degrees at that moment.


    This is only the beginning.


    When these barbs were infinitely close to Ye Yun''s body, their length was like bamboo shoots springing up and began to grow rapidly.


    Such a powerful punch is really hard to stop.


    However, ye Yun didn''t even have a defense.


    When the fist wrapped with many cold ice barbs was close to Ye Yun''s shoulder, ye Yun also deliberately shrugged his shoulders, and then urged his shoulders to aim more accurately at the fist wrapped with cold ice barbs.


    Such a scene prompted Xiaoxiang chu''er, Ouyang Guanghui and five other men to sneer.


    They saw self-confidence from ye Yun''s face, but in their view, it was just a fool''s conceit!


    Bang!


    The accident did not happen. Wu FA''s fist wrapped in a strong cold barb was ruthlessly printed on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    However, in everyone''s imagination, ye Yunpi''s fleshy scene, the sound of broken bones, and the terrible cry... None of these appeared.


    Ye Yun''s shoulders, which didn''t look majestic, were like an unbreakable iron wall.


    Click click


    Finally, there was a broken sound.


    However, it was not ye Yun''s shoulder, but the cold ice barb wrapped on Wu FA''s fist.


    Almost just for a moment, the cold ice barb on Wu FA''s fist was completely crushed.


    Then, it was Wu FA''s fist, which was torn open and even broken bones.


    Such a scene is unspeakably strange.


    No matter Xiaoxiang chu''er, Ouyang Guanghui, or the other five people next to him, they are exaggerating and can''t say a word.


    "How is this possible?"


    Wu FA was the most shocked.


    Because his punch just now was almost full of strength.


    It''s just that he didn''t bring any harm to Ye Yun. Unexpectedly, his fist was broken


    It''s like bullshit!


    "Everything is possible!"


    Ye Yun spit out this sentence slowly.


    Then there is energy that converges on its shoulders.


    The gathered energy was terrible. When released, it directly acted on Wu FA''s broken fist.


    And as fast as a laser, it quickly spread through Wu FA''s fist to his arm, followed by his whole body.


    Click, click


    The next moment, the most exciting thing happened.


    Wu FA began to sound like firecrackers, one after another.


    The bones of Wu FA''s whole body were directly broken under the action of this energy.


    One, two, three


    Dozens or even hundreds of bone fractures prompted Wu FA to directly and heavily fall to the ground.


    His body was like mud, and the intense pain made him almost burst into a pig like howl.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    If ye Yun just made a move to defeat Ouyang Guanghui, now ye Yun has hardly made a move to defeat Wu FA.


    "You guys slap yourself a hundred times before you can leave!"


    Ye Yun''s words rang out when Ouyang Guanghui and others were ready to leave quietly.


    They dare not neglect it at all.


    Thinking of Wu FA''s miserable image now, they worked harder and harder.


    "And you!"


    Ye Yun looked at Xiaoxiang chu''er again and said sternly.


    Originally, ye Yun''s hatred for Xiaoxiang chu''er has been offset, but now Xiaoxiang chu''er is so annoying that a hundred slaps in the face are not serious.


    "Are you really so bold that you don''t give my brother face at all?"

 Chapter 2292

    Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t smoke rashly, but continued to speak.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not directly answer, but said coldly: "if you don''t want to be like Wu FA, now you have to smoke 200!"


    "But..."


    What else does Xiaoxiang chu''er want to say.


    But was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Now you have to smoke 300!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Finally, Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t say anything more. She knew that ye Yun was not kidding.


    She began to smoke, but every time she slapped herself, there was a bit more hatred in her eyes to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t leave until they finished pumping.


    Now, it''s time to explore the soul of the sword.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power was released and began to spread towards the southeast.


    Not surprisingly, the soul of the sword is in that direction.


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun locked the soul of the earth sword.


    Is to start galloping in that direction.


    About two hours later, ye Yun arrived at the soul of the earth sword.


    However, it was blocked by a bloody light curtain.


    Ye Yun tried. The bloody light curtain seemed like an iron wall. It was impossible to break into it.


    After inquiring, I found out that behind the light curtain was a forbidden area of shuangdaochang.


    To be exact, it is a divine place.


    There is a special soil, which is called divine soil.


    Divine soil is not real soil, but a kind of metal material.


    Weapons and armor can be refined. The weapons refined by divine soil are called divine soldiers, and the armor refined by divine soil is called divine armor.


    Of course, this is one of the magical places of God.


    The real reason for the protection of the divine land is that there is a mysterious look in the divine land.


    This air can be transformed into Xuanqi.


    But the air is very rare. It can only be produced in a year.


    If you want to enter this God land, only the top three of the annual land Lin list are qualified.


    Because the air produced in one year in this God''s land is only enough to absorb the top three of the land Lin list.


    However, over the years, although there has been a ranking war on the local Lin list every year, the ranking of the top three has never changed.


    Because of the strength of the three of them, there is almost a gap between them and the fourth ranking students behind them.


    And every year they also have the opportunity to enter the divine land to absorb an air, so the gap between them and the later students is widening.


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    Because now, although I feel that the soul of the sword is probably here, I''m not very sure.


    And ye Yun always felt that it was inappropriate not to see the soul of the sword.


    In addition, although the land and air here are wonderful, the earth sword soul is much more rebellious than the sun sword soul.


    The place where the sun sword soul is located is so vast and magical.


    The location of the sword soul should be larger and more magical.


    "It seems that one month later, I will also participate in the ranking war of the earth Lin list, strive to win the top three, and then enter the divine land to have a good look. Among them, is it the real earth sword soul?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun left with theout staying here too much.


    On the way back, ye Yun temporarily turned into a treasure Pavilion.


    This is the largest treasure Pavilion in shuangdaochang. There are advanced weapons and armor, various top-grade pills, and many skills at least reaching heaven level.


    As long as there are enough holy coins, you can choose and buy them at will.


    Of course, ye Yun''s purpose is not the treasure in the treasure Pavilion.


    But met the cold emperor and the black king of hell.


    To be on the safe side, we can''t talk directly now.


    Ye Yun always feels as if he has a pair of invisible eyes, staring at himself all the time.


    But even ye Yun''s spiritual power can''t detect the dark man.


    Even this is just Ye Yun''s simple intuition.


    However, ye Yun still believes in his intuition.


    The three entered the treasure Pavilion one after another.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Yun walked to a counter, playing with a piece of armor in his hand, and whispered to Leng Tiandi and black hell who played with weapons on the other counter at the same time.


    Before going to the unparalleled Taoist temple, Lanyu had heard some information about the disciples of the unparalleled female emperor from her father, the blue emperor.


    But it''s a little general. It''s just that the disciples of the unparalleled female emperor will come to participate in this year''s ranking war.


    There is also the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor, who is very similar to the unparalleled female emperor in temperament.


    Leng Tiandi and Heiyan also returned to their own small holy places and heard information about the disciples of the unparalleled female emperor from the managers of their own small holy places.


    But it''s probably similar to what Lanyu heard.


    "By the way, the manager of my small holy land is lucky. On the banquet of the unparalleled female emperor, I had a close contact with the unparalleled female emperor''s apprentice, and I felt a strange aroma from the unparalleled female emperor''s apprentice, which is somewhat similar to the aroma of the disaster flower!"


    The black hell suddenly opened his mouth.


    The words prompted Ye Yun to frown slightly.


    Disaster flower?


    Ye Yun has also heard of this kind of flower.


    Disaster flowers were just the most common flowers at first, but they were born to be good.


    Because their seeds are transformed by the spirit of heaven and earth. In the process of growth, they have to experience the difficulty of 9981.


    In fact, this is the origin of their names.


    The 9981 difficulties include, for example, fire, flooding, thunder and so on.


    Each of these disasters is huge.


    Only after successfully experiencing these disasters can we grow into a real disaster flower.


    The real disaster flower, even with ideas, is a kind of spirit.


    However, all these are recorded in historical books. Even no one in the whole continent has seen the real disaster flower.


    Since there are more detailed records about the disaster flower in the history books, it even includes the description of the smell emitted by the disaster flower.


    This shows that there are disaster flowers on the celestial continent, at least once.


    If there is really the aroma of disaster flowers on the body of the unparalleled female emperor''s apprentice, it will promote Ye Yun''s interest.


    Even ye Yun has a very absurd guess: will the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor actually be transformed by the disaster flower?


    "Later, I specially read the history books, found the description of the disaster flower, and remembered the taste. The most wonderful thing is that a spaceship came to our double Dojo not long ago, and a man in white came down from the spaceship."

 Chapter 2293

    "There is a halo around the white masked man, which blocks the exploration of my spiritual power and makes me unable to judge his men and women."


    The black hell king then said, and the words made Ye Yun''s eyes shine.


    Ye Yun remembered that when he and Xiaoxiang chu''er went to shuangdaochang through the holy bridge, he also met a spaceship going to shuangdaochang on the way.


    When the spaceship entered Ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er, it went and returned. A mysterious and familiar divine consciousness was released to explore the bodies of Ye Yun and Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    Could that ship be the ship seen by the black hell?


    And the mysterious and familiar existence released is that the black hell sees the man in white?


    "As like as two peas," the halo blocked my exploration, but it could not stop the mysterious smell of its body. The mysterious aroma and the description of the fragrance of the flowers on the history books were exactly the same.


    The words of the black king of hell prompted Ye Yun to frown.


    According to the black king of hell, this masked man in white is probably the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    However, the ranking war of DILIN list will not be carried out until a month later. Why did the unparalleled female emperor and this apprentice come to the shuangdaochang so early?


    In order not to be discovered and suspected, ye Yun quickly left the treasure Pavilion.


    When leaving, both the black king of hell and the cold emperor reminded Ye Yun to be careful of Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin can rank third in the list of DILIN. He still has two brushes to firmly press the black king of hell and the cold emperor.


    Most importantly, Xiaoxiang Daqin is likely to worship under a high-rise gate of shuangdaochang, and his position in shuangdaochang will rise a lot in the future.


    Now Xiaoxiang and Daqin are closed. Once they leave the customs, the first thing is to formally worship their teachers, and the second thing must be to find fault with Ye Yun.


    "Xiaoxiang Daqin, I can still deal with it. You two don''t interfere. All you can do is keep a distance from me. I always think someone in the shuangdaochang is secretly investigating me!"


    Ye Yun left the treasure Pavilion and returned to ghost valley.


    Ye Yun is a person who doesn''t believe in evil. Even there may be evil in the ghost valley.


    People who live in ghost valley will never die for more than two days.


    This is a death curse that has been tested in practice and is like truth.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care.


    Return to ghost Valley and ye Yun enters the ghost palace directly.


    Two days, fleeting.


    In these two days, ye Yun devoted himself to opening the lanterns obtained from the heads of those strange fish.


    Of course, Kung Fu pays off. Ye Yun opened nearly 100 lanterns in these two days.


    These have been enough for a long time.


    As for ghosts, under the command of the old ghost man, they have been arrayed around and inside the ghost palace these two days.


    Old man Wan GUI is from the ghost family. In his opinion, the ghost palace may have been inhabited by people of the ghost family.


    In other words, the formation of the ghost palace was arranged by the people of the ghost family.


    Less than the third floor of the ghost palace, the ghost old man was very unwilling, so he opened the ghost palace with the help of other methods.


    On the first night, when ye Yun lived here, a ghost appeared.


    The ghost soul is like a blood man. The land it passes through is red with blood.


    His purpose is to drop two drops of blood into the eyes of the people who live in the ghost palace.


    The ghost spirit comes down from the third layer, that is, ye Yun''s mental power level, before he can detect and see it.


    Other people whose mental strength is lower than 17 grades can''t detect the ghost at all.


    I don''t even know when the ghost God has approached, and then drop blood into my eyes.


    This kind of blood is very magical. Once it drops into people''s eyes, it can quickly spread all over the body through their eyes.


    After ingestion into the body, this blood will not cause the slightest damage to a person''s external skin, internal bones, or even internal organs.


    But it can absorb a person''s invisible seven souls and six souls, and then dye a person''s eyes red to promote the person''s death.


    In fact, this is also the usual reason why those who stay in the ghost palace have no scars on their whole body, but wait for their blood red eyes to die.


    Unfortunately, this time ghost spirit met Ye Yun.


    When the ghost appeared, ye Yun noticed it.


    And the ghost helped secretly and almost caught the ghost.


    After all, the ghost spirit was released by the evil thing on the third floor of the ghost palace. There were still a few brushes and fled to the third floor.


    After that, I never came out again.


    But the ghost spirit inspired the old man.


    That''s why the ghost old man ordered the ghost to keep arranging in these two days.


    The whole ghost palace is a ghost array.


    And now the ghost old man ordered the ghost to set up a ghost array.


    Ghost array needs ghost array to be cracked, which is similar to the principle of attacking poison with poison!


    It is worth mentioning that in these two days, Xiaoxiang chu''er didn''t bring anyone up to find fault.


    However, after two days, the patrol team of shuangdaochang came.


    Outside the ghost Valley, many people came to watch the excitement.


    Two days passed. In their opinion, ye Yun must have died in it.


    Among them were Xiao Xiang chu''er, Ouyang Guanghui who was helped to come, and Wu FA who was carried.


    They all want to see the patrol team carry out Ye Yun''s body.


    If they have a chance, they will not be stingy with their saliva. They will spit on Ye Yun''s body.


    The members of the patrol team were like great enemies one by one. They defended all over the body, and then entered the ghost valley with some caution.


    One of the patrol team members carried a stretcher over his shoulder.


    Of course, it''s for placing Ye Yun''s body later.


    About half an hour later, all the members of the patrol team returned under the eyes of everyone outside the ghost valley.


    However, to everyone''s great shock, the stretcher was empty and there was no body belonging to Ye Yun.


    "This time Ye Lin didn''t even leave the body?"


    It was Xiao Xiang chu''er who spoke subconsciously.


    In her opinion, ye Yun will die. There is no suspense.


    Everyone else nodded.


    "You may not believe it. When we opened the gate of the ghost palace, we saw Ye Lin intact, that is to say, Ye Lin spent two days safely in the ghost palace!"


    One of the members of the patrol team spoke and said that the shock on his face had not been removed.


    Buzz!


    This word was heard in the ears of all, no less than thunder.

 Chapter 2294

    Not dead?


    The curse of death is broken?


    These facts made them numb and unable to accept them for a long time.


    In particular, Xiaoxiang chu''er, Ouyang Guanghui and Wu FA, who came to see the excitement before, were like frost eggplant.


    "Forget it, just let this boy live a few more days. My brother should be close to closing the door. After my brother''s apprenticeship, first help to remove my servant girl identity, and then find Ye Lin to make him look good!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er finished his words and turned away.


    These two days, she didn''t live in ghost palace, and she didn''t find her when she was old.


    This prompted her to become more unscrupulous and live directly in the residence of Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    What I do every day is to pray for my brother to come out of isolation quickly.


    Of course, on the one hand, she also sent a message to the fifth small holy land and asked her father to help check the background of Ye Lin and other information.


    The arrival of the patrol team is not even an episode for ye Yun.


    Now, ye Yun also sets up a large array around the ghost palace.


    This is a large shielding array.


    The old ghost has commanded the ghost to complete the layout of the ghost array.


    Next, it''s time to open the ghost array.


    Then, by opening the ghost array, we can urge to open the ghost array that forms the ghost palace.


    The real secret of the ghost palace is likely to be revealed soon!


    "OK, my beautiful and lovely lover, start to open the ghost array according to the method I told you!"


    At this time, the ghost old man on the first floor of the town magic tower began to say to the ghost.


    Beautiful and lovely?


    After hearing this, ye Yun almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    After another look at the bloody image of the ghost, the body just stabilized began to stagger again.


    Some people really disagree with their tastes!


    Ye Yun simply stepped aside and let these two heavy taste guys toss around here.


    Ye Yun is just a spectator!


    The ghost nodded. I don''t know why. Now on her bleak old face, after hearing the name of the old man who was also a ghost just now, she left a rare blush that only a little woman exists.


    "Dead ghost, it''s just that you look so handsome. You have such a sweet mouth and such a perfect person. I''m really worried that after you come out of the first floor of the town magic tower, your youth will drive the women of the whole continent crazy. You''re going to worry about me!"


    The ghost even opened his mouth. His words were not like joking, but really worried.


    Gorgeous?


    If ye Yun didn''t hold the wall in time, he would really fall to the ground with a bang this time.


    Ye Yun thinks that there are at least ten somersault clouds between him and the old ghost.


    Ye Yun simply closed his eyes.


    Accidentally, two ugly monsters actually showed their love


    "You can rest assured that there is only you in my heart. I love you and love you, just as mice Love Rice..."


    The ghost old man then opened his mouth, but half of it was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start the ghost array quickly!"


    Ye Yun urged them directly. They really couldn''t stand them.


    The ghost old man repeatedly claimed to be.


    The ghost did not dare to neglect, and began to open the ghost array according to the command of the old ghost man.


    Next, with the constant action of the ghost, the ghost array is slowly opening.


    Black and white gas keeps coming out.


    This is ghost gas!


    With the rising ghost spirit, the whole ghost palace began to shake.


    The first floor of the ghost palace, the walls, the ground and the skull on the ceiling began to burst out of bloody gas.


    These bloody gases are also a kind of ghost gas.


    They meet black and white ghost gas, collide violently, and then offset each other.


    Break through the ghost array with the ghost array. It''s officially staged!


    This is an extremely intense process!


    In this process, even accompanied by the sound of terrible ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Ye Yun has always been a spectator.


    Until a certain moment, I felt the fluctuation from the corridor.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and took out the giant black sword silently.


    Ye Yun''s body was as fast as a lightsaber and went directly to the entrance of the corridor.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed out of the corridor.


    And ye Yun guessed right. It was the ghost that appeared on Ye Yun''s first day here.


    He suddenly appeared and attacked the ghost quickly, intending to defeat the ghost unexpectedly, so as to destroy it and continue to open the ghost array.


    But ye Yun is faster than him.


    The ghost spirit roared in the direction of the ghost, but not faster than ye Yun behind him.


    Giant black sword, directly inserted into the body of the ghost soul.


    The ghost Spirit gave a strange cry and just noticed Ye Yun behind him.


    However, his forward speed did not decrease. Obviously, he was trying to stop the opening of the ghost array.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The six sword souls in Ye Yun''s body plus the moon sword soul in the giant black sword, among the seven sword souls, attributes burst out at the same time.


    The attribute is like lightning, which directly rushes into the body of the ghost.


    Then, driven by Ye Yun''s spiritual power, these attributes began to explode in the ghost''s body.


    Ghost soul''s chest was soon blown up.


    "Don''t stop, give me the ghost!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the ghost, and then more attributes poured into the ghost''s body, and then began to explode.


    This situation finally makes ghost soul flinch.


    He turned quickly and ran away unwilling.


    He was covered with blood, and his blood eyes were filled with intense hatred.


    "Want to escape without leaving anything?"


    Ye Yun followed closely.


    Waving the huge black sword in his hand, the terrible black sword light appeared, carrying indescribable energy and catching up with the ghost spirit.


    And cut off an arm of the ghost soul.


    The ghost spirit screamed again. Without slowing down, he jumped up the corridor, and then quickly entered the third floor of the ghost palace.


    As for the severed arm of the ghost soul, it soon melted into blood without waiting for ye Yun to come forward for research.


    Ye Yun came to the corridor again.


    Although I know that ghost has just received great trauma, I should not find stimulation and continue to make trouble.


    But just in case, ye Yun is still waiting here.


    The ghost continues to open the ghost array. With this, more black-and-white ghost Qi is released.


    Soon, the black-and-white ghost gas defeated the bloody ghost gas that originally existed here.


    And began to rise towards the second floor.


    "Stupid human beings, stop your stupid actions immediately, or you will die without a place to bury!"

 Chapter 2295

    Just as the black-and-white ghost spirit rushed to the second floor, a forest cold voice suddenly sounded.


    From the third floor.


    In other words, it is the evil thing that can inspire the ghost.


    This evil thing is very powerful. There is no doubt that even the old ghost is very cautious.


    But I don''t know why, he can''t come out of the third floor.


    Ye Yun, the old ghost and the ghost all chose to ignore the words of this evil thing.


    Obviously, none of the three were scared!


    There is excitement even on three faces.


    The evil thing spoke at all costs, and became so angry, indicating that the ghost in the constantly opening ghost array has touched the core of the ghost palace, which has prompted the evil thing to rise.


    "Speed up the opening speed!"


    Ye Yun even urged the ghost.


    The ghost nodded and opened it with all his strength.


    The ghost Qi rises into the sky and becomes more and more strong, which makes the blood ghost Qi above weaken continuously.


    At the same time, the ghost palace shook more violently.


    Even the walls made by the skull on the first floor have begun to break up.


    And the ground, there are huge cracks.


    Almost just dozens of breaths, the whole layer no longer exists.


    Only the second and third floors stand in the air.


    Of course, the second layer began to break under the impact of black-and-white ghost gas.


    According to the current trend, the second layer will no longer exist after dozens of breaths.


    However, the third layer was intact, and even a little crack did not appear.


    "Maybe we can discuss it!"


    This situation prompted the cold sound on the third floor to ring again.


    But this time, it was no longer a threat, but a lot more polite.


    "In my opinion, there is no need for consultation!"


    Ye Yun replied without consideration.


    On the first floor of the town magic tower, the ghost old man was more straightforward: "discuss your paralysis!"


    "Handsome, my ghost boy!"


    As for the ghost, he admired it directly, with a spring heart sprouting on his face.


    Poof!


    It can be clearly heard, and there is a sound of blood gushing on the third floor.


    "Some of you can arrange a ghost array. It must be the people of the ghost family, and the people of the ghost family should know the ghost emperor?"


    In the short calm, the cold voice in the third floor sounded again.


    Ghost emperor?


    Ye Yun heard this name for the first time.


    However, the old ghost suddenly said, "no wonder when I first arrived at the ghost palace, I had some familiar feelings. It turned out to be something related to the old thing of the ghost emperor!"


    "The ghost emperor is the most talented member of the ghost clan who has emerged for thousands of years. He even led the ghost clan to the highest peak... However, it was very sad that the ghost emperor was attacked and killed by the first sword God in the sky and the mainland. This ghost palace is related to the location of the ghost emperor''s graveyard, which is not something you are qualified to deal with, so I hope you can do it in time Stop. In exchange, I can even give you some benefits! "


    The voice on the third floor continued.


    The words made Ye Yun''s right hand silent and depressed.


    It used to be said that Tai Chi emperor, devil emperor and blood emperor were killed by themselves, which was wronged like snow in June.


    However, ye Yun has heard of those great people, and even met and competed with them like the Tai Chi emperor.


    As for the ghost emperor, he is a character Ye Yun has never heard of. Unexpectedly, he also said that he was killed by himself in the previous life?


    And it was also killed by a sneak attack?


    This pot seems a little big!


    This makes Ye Yun''s hatred for the man who counterfeits himself behind the scenes go further.


    Swear to let him deeply understand why the flowers are so red when he finds the person behind the scenes


    "Hahaha, it''s perfect that it has something to do with the old guy''s tomb!"


    The old ghost suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Then he said to the ghost, "my beautiful and lovely person, speed up the opening speed!"


    Poof!


    In the third layer, the sound of blood gushing sounded again.


    His painstaking words just now not only did not urge the old man to give up the idea of continuing to open the ghost array, but also made the old man more excited and more eager to open the ghost array.


    This is really stealing chicken, not eating rice!


    With the continuous opening of the ghost array, the black-and-white ghost gas broke out wantonly.


    These ghost spirits smashed the second layer as if they were surging waves.


    But the third layer is still intact.


    "You are still a little short after all. The key to the ghost palace is on the third floor, and you can''t hurt me at all!"


    On the third floor, the cold voice sounded again, but this time it was with an indelible irony.


    In the first floor of the town magic tower, the old man''s face was constantly changing.


    Finally, he gave a long sigh.


    As the cold voice in the third floor said, he was still a little worse after all.


    The ghost array he arranged has been fully opened, completely smashing the first and second floors of the ghost palace.


    But there is nothing to do with the third floor.


    The core of the whole array, that is, a very attractive information about the tomb of the ghost emperor for the old ghost, is likely to exist in the third layer.


    "Come back, maybe only when I come out of the town demon tower, rearrange it and open the ghost array myself can I crush the third one."


    At this moment, although the ghost old man tried his best to suppress it, he was still very decadent, just like an old man who had just rolled over a few acres of grass.


    The information about the ghost emperor''s tomb is in front of him, but he can''t get it.


    This kind of seeing can''t eat makes the ghost old man collapse.


    If he wants to get out of the first floor of the town magic tower, he needs sister Hua to shape his body first. This is still a thing he doesn''t know when he can finish.


    On the third floor, the sneer of Sen Leng''s voice kept ringing out.


    These words made the ghost old man and the ghost almost explode.


    I really want to go up to the third floor, pull down the guy who makes a cold voice in the third floor, and then beat him up.


    Of course, just think about it.


    After all, with everyone''s current ability, there is no capital up to the third layer.


    Now the whole ghost palace, the first and second floors have disappeared.


    The unique third layer is suspended in mid air, which looks very strange.


    "Maybe the information about the ghost emperor''s cemetery is not on the third floor."


    Just when the ghost has been summoned by the ghost old man and is ready to return to the demon tower in the town, ye Yun suddenly opens his mouth.

 Chapter 2296

    The words, heard in the ears of the ghost old man and the ghost, of course, have a feeling that they are not surprising and die endlessly.


    The information of the ghost emperor''s cemetery is a very important information. Even in the view of the old ghost, it is the most important and valuable thing in the whole ghost palace.


    Such things, in its view, must exist in the safest place in the whole ghost palace, that is, the third floor.


    In fact, this is also the statement of the cold voice on the third floor.


    Now, ye Yun said


    "Well, are you crazy about the information of the ghost emperor''s graveyard? Tell me where the information of the ghost emperor''s graveyard is not on the third floor?"


    On the third floor, Sen Leng''s voice sounded, with a strong to exaggerated ridicule.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t answer the question: "the third floor of the ghost palace can''t be compared with the first floor and the second floor at all. Facts have proved that we can''t shake a penny at all. You must be very confident about the third floor?"


    "Of course, to tell you the truth, I''m very confident in the third floor. Even if the black tower exists, I''m not worried that the third floor will be broken, because the material of the third floor is... Forget it, I told you you you don''t understand. In short, the third floor can''t be broken at all!"


    Sen Leng''s voice said almost subconsciously. The confidence between words was not pretended, but from the bottom of his heart.


    "Since you are so confident about the third floor, if the information of the ghost emperor''s cemetery is really on the third floor, you don''t have to worry that we will get the information of the ghost emperor''s cemetery, because it''s impossible, but you were flustered just now, and even offered to discuss with us. Even in the face of our disdain and disregard, you still want to insist on talking to me Let''s talk about it. What is this? And the reason why you are guilty is that the information of the ghost emperor''s cemetery is not on the third floor at all. Am I right? "


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Words make the ghost old man and ghost happy.


    As for the chilly voice on the third floor, it seemed very angry: "Full of nonsense, such valuable existence, of course, I will store it in the third floor. Anyway, since you said you were not in the third floor, you must be in the first and second floors, but the first and second floors have become ruins. Why didn''t you get the information of the ghost Emperor''s cemetery?"


    I have to say that the words of this cold voice are also very reasonable.


    Just now, after destroying the first and second floors, the ghost old man and ghosts have been detected.


    The discovery of the ruins all over the ground is just ruins, which can not contain any useful information.


    Ye Yun sneered and said confidently, "because the information of the ghost emperor''s cemetery does not exist in the first and second floors."


    Ye Yun''s words made the ghost old man and ghosts confused.


    The ghost palace has only three floors.


    Ye Yungang just said that the information of the ghost emperor''s cemetery is not in the third floor, but now it is not in the first and second floors. So where is it?


    "Boy, you should have some margin for nonsense, okay?"


    The chilly voice in the third floor sounded again, with deep unremitting and deliberate ridicule, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear a trembling feeling from this discourse.


    This prompted Ye Yun to be more certain of his guess.


    "If I guess correctly, the ghost palace is not three floors at all, but three floors above the ground and one floor underground, and the so-called ghost emperor''s cemetery information is on the first floor underground!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    When entering the ghost palace for the first time, ye Yun tried to sigh towards the ground, but found that the skeleton head on the first floor could not only diffuse strong bloody gas, but also have a strong shielding effect.


    When the spirit tries to probe downward, it will be directly blocked by the skull.


    Ye Yun at that time did not tangle with this problem too much.


    And now ye Yun suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun''s words shocked the old ghost and the ghost even more.


    They didn''t think that there was another floor under the ghost palace.


    At this time, ye Yun has moved.


    The huge black sword in his hand suddenly inserted into the sound of ruins on the ground.


    Suddenly, there was a fierce sword spirit emanating from the huge black sword.


    After it came out, it swept in all directions with the momentum of destruction.


    The ruins that originally belonged to the first floor and the second floor after smashing flew in all directions under the action of the sword Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, a thick layer of ruins originally piled up on the ground no longer exists.


    Ye Yunna held the right hand of the giant black sword and continued to press down hard.


    Click, click!


    There was a great sound of fragmentation.


    It was the ground. With the insertion of the giant black sword, there were huge cracks.


    Click click


    More cracks are emerging.


    These cracks are like a moving snake, and soon spread all over the whole area.


    From these expanding cracks, we can vaguely see the scene below.


    There is really a good space there.


    Blood colored skeletons are looming. Obviously, as ye Yun said just now, there is really another layer below.


    Such a scene makes the ghost old man and ghost very excited.


    It also made the sound in the third layer extremely angry.


    "Stop it, you bastard!"


    It seemed that the biggest scale was touched, and the biggest secret was found. The voice in the third layer became angry with indelible anger.


    However, ye Yun directly chose to ignore this.


    Then the huge black sword in his hand was suddenly pulled out.


    With the huge black sword pulled out, there is the whole ground, or the ceiling of the first floor underground.


    They smashed and flew in all directions.


    As for the lower part, the underground floor without the ceiling is visible.


    Below is a space somewhat similar to the first floor.


    Both the wall and the ground are made up of bloody skeletons.


    The difference is that in this underground floor, hundreds of black jars are placed in turn.


    To be exact, there are 999 black jars.


    When the mind was as like as two peas, the black jar was found to be almost the same in every respect.


    "It was a false alarm just now. I almost forgot that even if you found the underground floor, it is impossible to find the jar with the information of the ghost emperor''s graveyard from the 999 black jars at one time, so everything you just did is in vain!"

 Chapter 2297

    In the third floor, the cold voice sounded again.


    "If you can''t find the right black jars at one time, these black jars will be sealed automatically, and you won''t have a chance!"


    After a pause, the voice continued.


    This word also made the surprise on the faces of the ghost old man and ghost force stiff.


    As like as two peas, they tried to find out that the jars were exactly the same, and they couldn''t detect any difference at all.


    It is impossible to detect which black jar is the right one.


    If you''re blind, there''s only one in 999.


    This probability is too small!


    "What should I do?"


    Old man Wangui is a little depressed and doesn''t know how to start.


    Ye Yun pondered slightly, and then walked to one of the black jars.


    The huge black sword in his hand was raised high with the intention of directly breaking the black jar.


    "Hahaha, are you sure you want to choose this black jar? Then I''ll wait for you to seal these jars after you find the wrong one!"


    The voice on the third floor was deeply mocking.


    But ye Yun ignored it directly.


    "Master, do you want to explore before you start?"


    There was caution in the old ghost''s tone.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said that it was not necessary at all.


    After a natural and unrestrained arc, the giant black sword hit one of the black jars heavily.


    Pop!


    Not surprisingly, the black jar was opened.


    But then there was nothing on the ground except some fragments belonging to the black jar.


    There is nothing about the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    Wrong choice?


    The old ghost and the ghost sighed.


    In the third floor, senleng laughed constantly.


    At the same time, the other 998 black jars began to be covered with a layer of white material.


    It seems to be really sealed.


    "Well, now these jars have been sealed. You have no chance!"


    In the third floor, Sen Leng''s voice was full of joy, as if he was sentencing others to death.


    But to everyone''s surprise, ye Yun didn''t leave, but raised his huge black sword again.


    Then he chopped at a black jar nearby.


    Such a scene makes both the ghost old man and the ghost a little puzzling.


    But the next moment, something more puzzling happened.


    Because ye Yun''s huge black sword easily cut the white material and broke the black jar.


    Although it is still empty.


    "Isn''t the black jar sealed? Isn''t it impossible to open it?"


    The ghost old man was puzzled.


    Ye Yun was speechless about this. He really felt that old man Wangui might have lived on a dog these years.


    It''s so naive and easy to be cheated


    "All these things are said by the voice on the third floor, and I won''t believe a punctuation mark for that voice. He said that if you choose the wrong jar, you won''t have a chance. Do you really believe it?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, the ghost old man was speechless.


    "Even my mental strength can''t detect the slightest difference between these black jars, which means they have no difference at all. In fact, we don''t find the need to be different, because we just need to smash these jars one by one. As for the first jar, finding the wrong one is to lose the whole, which has no credibility!"


    Ye Yun continued, and then began to beat the black jar.


    Soon, ye Yun had broken dozens of black jars.


    The white materials around these black jars are as fragile as white paper under Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    Both the ghost old man and the ghost suddenly felt that they were old enough to live on dogs.


    "Damn, it''s really hateful!"


    This time, the voice on the third floor was completely ashamed and angry to what point.


    The ghost spirit whose arm was cut off by Ye Yun was ordered down again.


    As a result, ye Yun not only failed to stop Ye Yun from breaking the black jar, but also cut off his other arm.


    "Stop quickly. This time I sincerely want to negotiate with you!"


    The voice on the third floor was open again, with a strong urgency.


    At this moment, ye Yun has smashed more than 200 black jars, and the action of smashing jars in his hand is more and more fluent, even as crisp and unrestrained as clouds and flowing water.


    "Negotiate with me? What qualifications do you have?"


    Ye Yun was speechless, and there was no pause in his hand.


    The black jar is still being broken.


    Soon, ghosts joined the ranks.


    In the third layer, the cold voice was still ringing.


    Even in the tone of this voice, requests have begun.


    However, it was completely ignored by Ye Yun.


    Finally, when the 659th black jar was knocked open, something strange happened.


    The golden light, which is rich to the extreme, is constantly sweeping out of the black jar.


    This is the golden light, very dazzling.


    Looking intently, it was a piece of golden paper that burst out.


    The paper glittered like the sun at noon in July.


    And it can be clearly seen that many strange lines are carved on this golden paper.


    These lines are like runes, and some are similar to inscriptions, but not both.


    But everything has explained the extraordinary of this golden paper.


    When ye Yun took the golden paper out of the jar, the lines on it became clearer and clearer.


    And with the passage of time, these lines are constantly changing.


    They are like centipedes, crawling on paper.


    After crawling for about a dozen breaths, it finally settled in its place.


    And this freeze frame picture forms a map somewhat similar to the treasure map.


    "Hahaha, if you guessed correctly, this should be the treasure map of the ghost emperor''s cemetery, and the most dazzling spot should be the location of the ghost emperor''s cemetery!"


    The old ghost said with great excitement.


    The ghost nodded heavily on one side and couldn''t help admiring: his man is not only very handsome, but also so smart


    It was the cold sound on the third floor that suddenly stopped ringing.


    As for ye Yun, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and tore up the gold paper in his hand.


    This situation made the ghost and the old ghost stunned.


    Why did ye Yun tear up the treasure map of the ghost emperor''s graveyard that he painstakingly obtained?

 Chapter 2298

    "There is a kind of poisonous gas on the gold paper. It''s not a real treasure map at all!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    The poison gas on the gold paper is very mysterious. Even ye Yun''s spiritual power can only be barely perceived.


    Ye Yun judged that this should be a fake or a picture used to mix audio and video. The real drawing must still be in other jars that have not been opened.


    Ye Yun''s words have moved again.


    Finally, when ye Yun broke the 801st black jar, he found a black paper in it.


    The black paper looks ordinary. And tightly attached to the inner wall of the black jar, which is almost integrated with the inner wall. If ye Yun didn''t look carefully, he might not find it.


    And this black paper is the most common kraft paper as a material. At least it has no comparability with the golden paper just now.


    "This is the most common kraft paper, and when you pick it up, there is no grain. It should also be fake!"


    The ghost old man spoke, and the ghost nodded beside him.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "The most common kraft paper can be sealed in this black jar for so many years without the slightest trace of damage and decay, which itself can explain its uniqueness!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Between words, ye Yun tried to absorb the black kraft paper.


    There should be some difficulties.


    And black kraft paper, it should be absorbed by people with very strong spiritual power, and these spiritual powers form a special shield to protect the information.


    But ye Yun''s spiritual power is stronger.


    Soon he crossed the original spiritual power and obtained the information.


    Teng!


    The next moment, the black kraft paper burned directly.


    Just after ye Yungang obtained the information sealed in the black kraft paper.


    "No, no, no, no..."


    In the third floor, the cold voice roared out without image.


    He was originally a powerful existence of the ghost family.


    In order to get the location of the ghost emperor''s cemetery, I also found the black kraft paper here, but I can''t open it because of my lack of mental strength.


    And in the process of opening, it also paid a huge price, resulting in the crushing of the body, leaving only the unified mind sealed in the third layer.


    Over the years, the driving force behind his persistence is the information about the ghost emperor''s cemetery in black kraft paper.


    He thought that after he regained his body, the mental strength he had been cultivating for so many years was enough to obtain the information about the ghost emperor''s cemetery in the black kraft paper.


    Once he enters the ghost emperor''s graveyard and obtains the precious opportunity in the ghost emperor''s graveyard, he can reach the peak at one fell swoop.


    Now, the black kraft paper burned and turned into ashes


    Poof poof


    In the third layer, the sound of blood gushing continued to sound, becoming more and more violent.


    "Master, what''s this?"


    The ghost old man was also worried. The black kraft paper burned out. He was worried that the information about the ghost emperor''s cemetery would no longer exist.


    "Don''t worry, although the black kraft paper is broken, the information in it has been stored in my mind. I''ll talk to you in detail after the ghost Valley!"


    Ye Yun said confidently, prompting the old man to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Obviously, there is an unimaginable opportunity in the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    Once obtained, it is definitely a great help to the old man.


    As ye Yun''s servant, the more powerful the old ghost is, the more favorable it is to Ye Yun.


    The reason why he didn''t say it directly here is that ye Yun sensed that the mysterious divine consciousness appeared again.


    It seems that the stalker in his intuition has also come here.


    Even this kind of divine consciousness can directly ignore the shielding array set by Ye Yun outside the ghost palace.


    Extraordinary magic!


    Ignoring the roar in the third layer, ye Yun left the ghost valley.


    At this time, the ghost also returned to the town magic tower.


    In addition to ghost Valley, ye Yun came to a training ground.


    There are many such cultivation grounds in Shuangdao field. As long as you pay a certain holy coin, you can enter them.


    Among them, there are many rooms, including gravity room, spirit room, eudemon combat room and so on.


    Of course, there is also a meditation room for closing.


    When ye Yun entered here this time, he found a meditation room and entered it.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t want to be closed, but there are many shielding Dharma arrays in this practice field, especially in the meditation room, which can isolate all exploration.


    Ye Yun always feels that there is a divine consciousness observing himself in the dark, so he can isolate and explore here.


    The area of the meditation room is not large, about 100 square meters.


    It is also very simple. Except for a night pearl inlaid on the ceiling, there is nothing else.


    When ye Yun closed the only door of the meditation room, the Dharma array around the meditation room started at the same time.


    Ye Yun then entered an isolated space and could not detect the external situation, and the corresponding external environment could not detect the scene.


    "I just got a piece of information from the black kraft paper, but because the information is a special symbol record, I didn''t crack it at that time. Now I need to extract the information on the paper according to my memory, and then crack it slowly!"


    Ye Yun explained to the old man who was already excited in the magic tower in the town.


    Between words, ye Yun took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the space ring, and began to write those information symbols on the paper according to his memory.


    The ghost old man in the town magic tower was stunned after hearing Ye Yun''s words.


    The original information still needs to be cracked!


    The old ghost frowned and thought that he was too happy just now.


    But soon, when he saw the symbols recorded by Ye Yun on the paper, the excited color on his face appeared again.


    "I also said that these symbols are hard to crack runes or inscriptions. It turned out to be the ghost script of our ghost family!"


    The ghost old man even exclaimed excitedly.


    This exclamation also prompted Ye Yunchang to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just now I was worried that what I got was a pile of accumulation, and I couldn''t crack it.


    Now it seems that it''s nothing to crack the old man of the ghost family.


    "However, this is an ancient ghost text, and it is very astringent. It is difficult for ordinary ghost people to crack it!"


    The old ghost pretended to sigh.

 Chapter 2299

    "But you''re not an ordinary ghost at all, are you?"


    Ye Yun seems to have seen through everything and opened his mouth to supplement.


    "I said, master, you''re too clever. I wanted to pretend to force it. You said so, but you failed to pretend to force!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun took about a cup of tea to copy the ghost text in his memory.


    Then, take the paper recording the ghost text to the ghost, and transfer it to the ghost old man in the town demon tower through the ghost.


    "It turns out that this information really records the location of the ghost emperor''s cemetery, and according to the records, there is a very rebellious ghost emperor core in the ghost emperor''s cemetery. Once it is obtained, it is an unimaginable opportunity for me!"


    After about a cup of tea, the ghost old man finally cracked all the ghost texts on the paper.


    He exclaimed directly, with an indelible excitement in his tone.


    The core of the ghost emperor, this is what the old ghost man dreamed of before being sealed in the demon tower in the town.


    Even for the whole ghost family, it is a very rare treasure.


    In fact, what even the ghost old man didn''t expect is that there is another thing besides the core of the ghost emperor in the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    The degree of rebellion of that thing is not comparable to that of the core of the ghost emperor at all.


    "Destroy this paper now. Let''s get ready and go to the ghost emperor''s cemetery now!"


    Ye Yun is also full of energy.


    It is nearly a month away from the ranking war of DILIN list.


    During this period, ye Yun also had nothing else to do, and there was always a feeling of depression in this unparalleled Taoist field.


    It''s better to go to the ghost emperor''s cemetery and steal the tomb once.


    In this regard, the old man of ghosts certainly supports it with both hands and feet.


    After leaving the meditation room, ye Yun didn''t stop and went out of the practice field directly.


    According to the old ghost man, the tomb of the ghost emperor is just in a place called ghost city.


    Ye Yun went straight to the intelligence office. After paying a certain amount of holy coins, he obtained all the information about the ghost city.


    It is only the information obtained that makes Ye Yun look grim.


    Ghost city is not far away from unparalleled dojo.


    However, it is almost impossible to enter the ghost city.


    Because now the ghost city is blocked.


    Decades ago, ghost city was not called ghost city, but God city.


    Because the holy city is close to the unparalleled Taoist field, it is not managed by any small holy land at all.


    The degree of prosperity has also reached an astonishing level.


    But in a night decades ago, all human beings in the whole holy city disappeared completely, as if they had evaporated overnight.


    The God city with unprecedented prosperity has become an empty ghost city overnight!


    At that time, the high-level in the unparalleled Dojo also went to explore, but no information was found.


    Later, explorers continued to enter it, but they still didn''t find it. Therefore, some people disappeared after entering.


    For the sake of insurance, Wushuang Taoist temple directly blocked the city, and the city became a ghost city among the population.


    Now the whole ghost city is blocked, and ye Yun is delusional to enter it.


    "If you want to unseal this evil ghost city, you need at least the owner of shuangdaochang to be qualified, even if you are old!"


    Ye Yun is a little depressed.


    I finally found the ghost emperor''s cemetery, but I couldn''t enter it.


    "But it''s not certain that you can''t enter the ghost city!"


    After a short hesitation, the ghost old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Yun and old man Wangui applied to leave shuangdaochang.


    Because there is holy water around the unparalleled dojo.


    So if you want to come out, you need to apply, and then come out by taking the unparalleled spaceship in the dojo.


    Of course, as a student of unparalleled Dojo, I have the opportunity to come out every month.


    Among them, the students of the dojo have the opportunity to take the unparalleled spaceship in and out for free once a month.


    The students of shuangdaochang have three free opportunities to take unparalleled spaceships in and out every month.


    After coming out of shuangdaochang, ye Yun and the old ghost went straight to the evil ghost city.


    Because the ghost city is not far from the unparalleled Dojo, it only took them a few hours to arrive.


    What comes into view is a curtain of red light.


    This curtain, in fact, is the shielding array set here by the high-rise of the unparalleled dojo. No one can enter it.


    "It''s impossible for this array to crack!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    It''s not that ye Yun doesn''t have a way to crack this array, but it needs a very troublesome process to crack this array.


    However, when ye Yun just started to crack, the Dharma array would transmit information to the high-level of the unparalleled Taoist field where the Dharma array was originally arranged.


    At that time, the high-level of unparalleled Dojo will come. It''s always bad after being found.


    "In fact, we don''t need to enter the ghost city at all!"


    The old ghost is full of confidence.


    At this time, he is still selling off.


    It was old man Wangui who told ye Yun to come here.


    Now with the words of the old ghost, ye Yun is even less worried.


    The ghost old man let the ghost come out of the town demon tower.


    The ghost at this moment has a rare solemn look on his face.


    She sat cross legged directly in the direction of ghost city.


    In the ghost''s mouth, ye Yun began to recite words. Although Ye Yun couldn''t understand a character of these words, he could guess that it must be ghost text.


    With the reading of the ghost text, ye Yun also looked in the direction of the ghost city.


    However, through the translucent blood color light curtain, no fluctuation was found in the ghost city.


    Ye Yun didn''t worry, so he watched quietly.


    Obviously, this ghost text was taught to ghosts by the old ghost man.


    Although the old man of ghosts is very different in aesthetics, he is still quite reliable in formal things.


    Indeed, when the ghost read all the ghost texts taught by the old ghost, a strange thing happened.


    In the ghost city, agitation began to appear.


    It was a green light, like a flame, rising up constantly.


    With the passage of time, these green lights are still more and more fierce.


    They are springing up to higher heights.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters


    Almost half a cup of tea, these green lights jumped to a height of 100 feet.


    Although there is a blood color shielding array outside the ghost city, it can still be clearly felt that the increasingly powerful green light contains unimaginable energy.

 Chapter 2300

    "This is ghost light. Next, we just need to wait patiently!"


    The ghost old man said solemnly.


    Then he urged Ye Yun to leave quickly.


    Ye Yun did not neglect and left directly.


    Behind him, the ghost light in the evil ghost city jumped up obviously.


    Very magnificent


    But these have nothing to do with Ye Yun, at least for the time being.


    After ye Yun left, he roared all the way to the unparalleled dojo.


    When I was about to enter the unparalleled Dojo, there was an accident.


    "If you don''t come out now, do you want to follow me into the unparalleled Dojo?"


    Ye Yun sneered and opened his mouth.


    Not far ahead is the unparalleled dojo.


    Here, ye Yun is ready to get rid of his tail behind him.


    Indeed, with Ye Yun''s words, a man in black came out behind him.


    This is a man whose whole body, including his face, is hidden in black.


    This black dress not only covers his body and face, but also hides his cultivation and momentum.


    "There are two more, come out together!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak.


    The next moment, on the north-south direction of Ye Yun, there was a person dressed like the man in black, who jumped out.


    There are three people in black.


    It''s not in the unparalleled Taoist field that ye Yun follows and explores himself in his intuition.


    Ye Yun was almost sure that when he came out of the unparalleled ashram not long ago, the stalker did not exist.


    When he arrived at ghost city, there was no one following him.


    It was when they returned from the ghost city and were very close to the unparalleled Dojo that they followed.


    The reason why Ye Yun let them show up directly is that ye Yun is sure to kill them.


    After the three men in black appeared, they were silent.


    They are completely dumb. After they come out, their bodies begin to move, and then show a triangular shape to surround Ye Yun.


    In their hands, a Black Dagger appeared.


    At the moment, it was a little late, and their daggers were black, like their black clothes, almost completely integrated with the darkness around them.


    "It turned out to be three very professional killers. Before you start, can you tell me who sent you to kill me?"


    Ye Yun didn''t rush into action, but asked questions calmly.


    Although Ye Yun has just entered the unparalleled Taoist field for a short time, ye Yun has offended many people.


    One of the biggest enemies is Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    Also, those who have been secretly investigating Ye Yun do not know whether they are enemies or friends.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the killer in black may also be sent by those secret people.


    "Being watched by the three of us at the same time, although you are bound to die, there are still some things you can''t know. This is the most basic criterion as a killer!"


    One of the killers in Black said solemnly.


    I have to say, this is a very qualified killer.


    Between words, he has shot.


    Although in his opinion, ye Yun is just an appetizer for him. It''s random to kill him.


    But he did his best.


    This is also his principle. He must use his best.


    In fact, the other two killers also shot at almost the same time.


    The same shot is to use all your strength.


    It was not until this time that the momentum on their bodies was released.


    The three dark daggers no longer blend into the dark night around, but cut the night almost directly like the sickle of death.


    At the same time, when they shot, they were still talking.


    There is extreme blood gas generation.


    The blood comes from those dark daggers, which looks very strange.


    The blood color of the daggers in the hands of the three black killers complement each other and promote each other to form a blood color area.


    In this blood colored area, the three of them and the most central leaf cloud are wrapped.


    In this bloody area, ye Yun''s actions will be greatly constrained.


    On the contrary, the three black killers have a bonus of speed and flexibility.


    The three daggers have reached Ye Yun and stabbed Ye Yun''s body respectively.


    One is the neck, one is the chest, and the other is the center of the eyebrow.


    The position where these three daggers are inserted is the most lethal area of a person.


    Now, three daggers are inserted into it, and ye Yun''s body falls down.


    Red blood began to splash from these three positions.


    "It''s done. No, it''s not a real body at all!"


    The leading black killer was half happy and suddenly exclaimed.


    His dagger is not vulgar. It can detect something that other weapons can''t detect.


    Just like now, it is detected that this is just a virtual shadow.


    But the virtual shadow is too lifelike.


    It''s not even different from the real body.


    "Get your ideas together and retreat quickly!"


    At the next moment, the leading black killer was not in the mood to think a lot and ordered to retreat directly.


    It can be seen that this is also a very crisp person.


    Hand is to go all out under the dead hand, found that the situation is not right, do not hesitate to escape.


    Between the words of the leading black killer, the body began to retreat quickly.


    At the same time, the other two killers in black did not neglect, and fled in different directions.


    "You''ve all done it, and I want to go before I do it?"


    At this time, the voice belonging to Ye Yun sounded.


    The sound was not big, but it spread far in the silent atmosphere.


    In the ears of the three killers in black, it was as abrupt and loud as thunder.


    They dare not neglect, and intend to escape with all their strength.


    But I found that my legs seemed to be directly entangled by invisible vines. Let alone continue to escape, I couldn''t even move my legs.


    Obviously, ye Yun did it secretly.


    Just now, when the seventh step of heaven and earth was performed, ye Yun secretly released the field of sword.


    To be exact, it is the sword soul field in the field of sword.


    Now it''s like an invisible vine. What entangles the legs of the three black killers is the sword soul in the sword soul field.


    "Broken leg, continue to run away!"


    The leading black killer is a very crisp man. He speaks directly.


    Between words, the Black Dagger in his hand directly crossed his legs.


    There is a black light, directly at the root of the thigh, and directly cut off its bound legs.


    The red blood splashed out like the river water bursting its banks.


    The scene was bloody!

 Chapter 2301

    In the other two positions, the other two killers in black also shot and cut off their legs directly from the root of their thighs without hesitation.


    These are three crazy people. They are crazy and cut off their own legs!


    And they were three tough guys. The sharp pain of cutting off their legs didn''t even make them hum.


    They are killers, machines without feelings.


    They are ready to continue to run away.


    Unfortunately, their bodies are still in the sword soul field released by Ye Yun.


    More sword spirits emerged, which directly bound all the bodies of the three black killers this time.


    "In my field, you can''t escape, or even have the qualification to commit suicide!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, not pretending to force, but explaining an iron fact.


    Ye Yun also roughly judged the cultivation accomplishments of the three killers in black. They were all about the peak of the second floor of the imperial level.


    Although in terms of rank, it is higher than ye Yun for the time being.


    However, even if ye Yun is far from refining all the energy originally belonging to the golden scale in his body, it is easy enough to deal with the three of them.


    "I appreciate the spirit and principles of the three of you, so as long as you can truthfully answer my questions, I will spare your lives!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Now ye Yun just wants to know who invited a professional killer to take his life.


    "There are serious errors in intelligence, so the three of us fell into your hands today. We have nothing to say, but you can''t get any useful information from us."


    "Yes, now that you have completely subdued me today, it''s up to you to kill or cut. This is the outcome we thought of when we were killers on the first day!"


    "Do it. If you really appreciate us, give us a simpler way to die!"


    Three killers in black spoke one after another and looked at death as if they were at home.


    "Well, since this is your faith, I will make you perfect!"


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything more and raised the huge black sword in his hand.


    Use three swords to send the three killers to hell.


    This is Ye Yun''s highest death ceremony for them!


    Waving, the space ring of the three black killers came into Ye Yun''s hands.


    These are really three professional killers. Ye Yun didn''t find any valuable information in their space rings.


    Ye Yun left here, then took the unparalleled spaceship and returned to the double dojo.


    Next, according to the old ghost, all we have to do is wait.


    When ye Yun returned to ghost Valley, it was already late at night.


    After running all day, ye Yun was also a little tired and went to sleep directly.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, a heavy message spread all over the Shuangdao field.


    Ghost city, it may be about to open!


    When the ghost city was closed, there was no small dispute among the high-level officials of the unparalleled dojo.


    The human beings in the ghost city disappeared overnight, which is a very strange and strange thing.


    And even the high-level officials who went to investigate in the unparalleled Dojo secondary school got nothing.


    Later, many private people went to investigate, but they didn''t find one. Therefore, many even disappeared after entering the ghost city.


    These make ghost city seem like a cursed place!


    Therefore, many high-level initiatives have sealed the ghost city.


    However, before the seal, some places in the ghost city will emit a green light similar to ghost fire at some time.


    After absorption, these rays are of great benefit to the strength of human body.


    At that time, it attracted many people to absorb it.


    Therefore, some high-level officials oppose the sealing of the ghost city.


    However, these ghost lights were too few. Later, they didn''t appear anywhere in the ghost city even for more than ten days.


    Therefore, the voice against the seal of the ghost city became less and less, and the ghost city did not get rid of the sealed fate.


    However, just last night, a ghost light suddenly appeared in the evil ghost city.


    And it''s a ghost light masterpiece in many places.


    The scale of ghost light''s masterpiece is far from being comparable at the beginning.


    Unparalleled Dojo knew the news for the first time, and the news spread quickly as if it had wings.


    Many people are jealous and want to absorb the ghost light.


    Therefore, the voice of unlocking the seal of the ghost city is getting stronger and stronger.


    The high-level of unparalleled Dojo held a grand meeting for this purpose.


    The final decision is to wait and see.


    Because it is impossible to produce ghost light during the day.


    All day long, all the students of unparalleled Dojo were almost discussing the ghost light.


    The final decision is that if there are still a lot of ghost lights in the ghost city by tonight, the seal of the ghost city will be opened tomorrow.


    "In fact, the ghost light is not a real ghost light, and there is no regular ghost light. It has many benefits for the human body, but it is enough as long as they can unseal the ghost city!"


    The ghost old man looks like he has everything under control.


    Those lights similar to ghost light, or they can also be called ghost light, are actually urged by the old ghost man.


    Old man Wangui knows that if he wants to open the ghost city, he can only rely on the high-rise of unparalleled dojo.


    Without any benefit, the high-level of unparalleled Dojo will not open the evil ghost city.


    "Hello, get ready. We also want to enter the ghost city. We need to find the ghost emperor''s cemetery as soon as possible, and then get the ghost emperor''s core as soon as possible, because when the high-level of unparalleled Dojo finds that the ghost light has no eggs, it is likely to seal the ghost city again!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified.


    In this regard, the ghost old man nodded yes.


    But it is still a little confident.


    After all, he is a person of the ghost family. He was once a rebellious existence among the ghost families.


    Like Ye Yun, many people are also preparing.


    There are not only the students in Wushuang Dojo, but also the Deacon elders and other senior leaders.


    Even the high-level officials in many small holy places nearby rushed to wait outside the ghost city early after hearing the news.


    As long as there is ghost light tonight, the ghost city will open tomorrow.


    They also want to enter the evil ghost city and have a good share.


    Night, as scheduled.


    To everyone''s great excitement, ghost light really came into being again in the ghost city.


    Even compared with yesterday, today''s ghost light is much stronger.


    This is a signal.


    If there is no accident, the ghost city will be opened tomorrow.

 Chapter 2302

    Because there were too many enemies, although many people were stationed outside the ghost city that night, ye Yun was not included.


    Meeting those three killers in black on the road is not only an episode, but also a warning.


    Someone has contacted a very professional killer and wants Ye Yun''s life!


    For the first time, because their intelligence was wrong, they found that the level of the three killers was not enough, resulting in the failure of the mission.


    And next time, they will send more powerful killers.


    This is something Ye Yun has to take seriously!


    Besides, others are stationed at the edge of the ghost city tonight to see whether a ghost city can continue to release ghost light.


    Also, once there is ghost light, the ghost city will be opened tomorrow. They want to enter it as soon as possible to absorb more ghost light.


    These are not necessary for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun knows that there will be ghost light in the ghost city tonight.


    Ye Yun also knows that even the first to enter the ghost city is useless, because the ghost light can''t improve a person''s physical strength at all.


    That night, many people who had been stationed outside the ghost city cheered loudly.


    As well as more and more people coming, they also joined the cheering team.


    After all, the ghost light in the ghost city is what they dream of.


    Among them, the largest stationed area is the high-rise building of the unparalleled dojo.


    When the day comes, when the first ray of sunshine falls in the morning.


    Everyone has gathered in front of the only gate in ghost city.


    They looked forward to and looked respectfully at the three white haired elders.


    These three elders are the high-level leaders of the unparalleled Taoist field, and they are also the three who came to open the evil ghost city this time.


    In those years, in order to seal the evil ghost city, the unparalleled Taoist temple cost a lot.


    Now it takes a lot of time to open the ghost city.


    Even three old men with white hair began to work hard in the morning and went all out without stopping. Only then did they finally release the seal before the night came.


    The ghost city must be opened in the daytime.


    Now, after opening before dark, three old men with white hair pushed the door in at the same time.


    This is a very huge gate with a height of 100 feet. I don''t know when it will be stained with blood.


    In particular, it is strange that these blood stains are still very fresh, as if they had just been drenched by blood rain.


    Zhiya


    With a very long and dull voice, the gate was pushed open slowly.


    At the moment when the city gate was opened, there was a terrible sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the ghost city.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling became more and more intense.


    Even many experienced dignitaries present could not help feeling creepy.


    Then, when everyone looked at the city, even the hairs stood up.


    In the ghost city, there are countless lonely souls and wild ghosts.


    They were like walking corpses, staring at empty eyes.


    Who would have thought that there would be so many walking dead after the originally empty ghost city was sealed for decades.


    "Father, I saw my father!"


    Outside the ghost city, a middle-aged man suddenly exclaimed.


    His face was full of excitement, and then quickly ran towards a walking corpse in the ghost city.


    Many people came to the ghost city for ghost light, and a few came to find relatives.


    When the evil ghost city was also called God City, it was an unprecedented prosperous city.


    In this city, the population is tens of millions.


    But after that night, all the people disappeared out of thin air and the holy city became a ghost city.


    In those years, many people went to find their relatives, but the results were fruitless.


    Now, the city is full of countless walking corpses, and some people see their relatives.


    "Ah, my child, you are still here!"


    An old man with white beard and hair also ran towards the walking corpse of a child in the city.


    "Hua Hua, I''ve been waiting for you for more than 30 years! I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet you in my lifetime!"


    A man of about 50, almost crying, then ran to the walking corpse of a little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people rushed towards the ghost city.


    They found their relatives who had been waiting for more than 30 years in the almost endless walking dead.


    Although more than 30 years have passed, the age of their relatives who disappeared out of thin air does not seem to have increased at all.


    "It turned out that the tens of millions of people in the holy city did not disappear out of thin air, but became walking corpses. But why did this happen? Where did they go back then? Why do they appear now?"


    One of the three old men who opened the evil ghost city sighed suspiciously.


    Next to it, the other two old men were also wide eyed and could not explain at all.


    But at the next moment, there was a sudden change.


    The man who first ran to his father was suddenly bitten by his father, the walking corpse of the old man.


    Although the walking corpse only bit a little skin on the man''s neck, the green venom on his green teeth quickly spread to the man''s whole body.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the man also had empty eyes, trembled all over and became a walking corpse.


    Then, more people who found their relatives were bitten by their relatives next to them.


    The green liquid quickly spread all over them, turning them into walking corpses.


    "No, this walking corpse is highly contagious and must be killed!"


    An unparalleled high-level Taoist priest frowned.


    Now the ghost city has just opened. It takes a long time to close it.


    It''s better to wipe out all the walking dead in the evil ghost city.


    In fact, now the three old people who opened the evil ghost city have risen in the air, and then began to shoot at the walking dead below.


    They are not polite at all. They must be dead hands.


    After all, once these walking corpses come out of the ghost city, it will be a great disaster for the world.


    The three elders even found out the weapons from the space ring.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the three elders are fighting inside. Please also fight with me to stop some walking corpses from running out of the city gate!"


    At this time, the high-rise building of an unparalleled Dojo outside also opened its mouth.


    In this regard, those who are waiting are nodding, dare not have the slightest neglect.

 Chapter 2303

    The unparalleled ashram is subordinate to the unparalleled holy land.


    Most of the people present came from the nearby holy places.


    Speaking of, they also belong to the unparalleled holy land.


    Therefore, they will certainly cherish the opportunity to curry favor with the unparalleled dojo.


    In addition, once these walking dead really run out, it is also a big hidden danger for the stability of their small holy land.


    It was a very vigorous battle.


    It was also a battle that ended soon.


    There are tens of millions of walking corpses in the evil ghost city, but their cultivation is generally not high, and the three elders are the absolute high-level in the unparalleled Taoist field.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these walking corpses are not even vegetables in front of the three elders. At most, they can only be regarded as tiny mole ants.


    By the time it was completely dark, the three elders had killed all the walking corpses in the ghost city.


    Moreover, it is the kind of destructive destruction that directly promotes the complete crushing of these walking dead.


    Night fell.


    The green ghost light began to appear.


    Many people can''t wait to rush into the ghost city and start competing to absorb these green ghost lights.


    But soon they frowned.


    Because with the continuous absorption of green ghost light, their physical strength has not been improved at all.


    In such a scene, not one or two people appear, but everyone is like this.


    The absorption of green ghost light can not improve the body strength, so what else is the use of absorbing them?


    Many people are extremely depressed.


    Suddenly, I had to work hard to finally marry a peerless beauty, but I found that the peerless beauty was a stone girl on the wedding night!


    The most speechless is the high level of the unparalleled dojo.


    They also paid a price to open the ghost city.


    Now it has been proved that it has just done some useless work.


    "After exploration, this is ghost light, which contains hundreds of attributes. Compared with the ghost light, there is less one attribute. However, this attribute is the only attribute that can improve body strength!"


    Finally, the three elders who opened the evil ghost city in the unparalleled Dojo came to this conclusion after some hard research.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun also came to the ghost city.


    At first, ye Yun was worried that the high level of the unparalleled Dojo would close the ghost city soon. After that, ye Yun found that he was worried too much.


    The evil ghost city will not be closed for the time being, at least until the ghost light disappears.


    Unparalleled Dojo opened the ghost city at a great cost. It will not close the ghost city until sufficient benefits are obtained.


    And this benefit is still obtained from the ghost light.


    Although absorbing ghost light can not improve a person''s physical strength at all, absorbing ghost light is absolutely no harm to the human body.


    And according to many facts, the more talented people are, the more ghost light they can absorb.


    Therefore, a gambling industry was born.


    Unparalleled Dojo has built a huge casino in the area where ghost light is born most every night.


    People can enter and gamble with people. Whoever absorbs more ghost light will win.


    You can also bet on people who are carefully selected from the casinos and look similar in talent. As long as you choose the right one, you will win.


    This is much more interesting than normal gambling!


    And this industry is called ghost gambling!


    Ye Yun is not very interested in ghost gambling, but it is night when ye Yun comes.


    According to the old ghost man, the ghost emperor''s cemetery can only appear in the daytime, and can only be pursued in the daytime.


    Therefore, ye Yun also wandered into the ghost casino.


    At this moment, although it is already late at night, it is the time when the ghost light is the most intense, and it is also the most crowded and lively time in the casino.


    The whole ghost casino building is actually a portable treasure.


    The so-called portable treasure is a kind of building that can change its size freely with the thought of Dharma formula.


    Among them, the smallest state is only the size of the nail cap, and the largest state can even be similar to a city.


    Now the whole ghost casino is a huge square that can change to cover an area of millions of square meters.


    Of course, around the square, there is a thick wall.


    There''s only one door in and out of the ghost casino.


    At the entrance, ye Yun was blocked.


    If you want to enter it, you need to hand in a certain number of holy coins.


    "First report your identity, and then I will collect your holy coins according to the level!"


    At the entrance, an old man spoke impatiently.


    In the ghost casino, it is wonderful, and once the bet is correct, it can make a lot of money.


    As a gambler, the old man, of course, yearned.


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to enter it at all, because he was responsible for the registration office, so of course he was in a bad mood.


    According to the rules, people of different levels need to pay different holy coins to enter.


    The most common people, just an admission fee, need one million holy coins, and those from all holy places need to pay 800000 holy coins.


    Of course, because this ghost casino is an unparalleled Dojo, there is a great discount for the students in the dojo.


    Among them, students in the dojo only need 200000 holy coins to enter the ghost casino.


    As for the students in the double Dojo who enter the ghost casino, they only need to hand in 50000 holy coins symbolically.


    Of course, those high-level in the unparalleled Dojo do not need to hand in any holy coins to enter.


    When ye Yun took out the token of the double Dojo students he had obtained from entering the double Dojo, the old man''s attitude towards Ye Yun was clearly friendly.


    After handing in 50000 holy coins, ye Yun stepped into it quickly.


    Ye Yun felt that the person who followed in his intuition had not appeared for some time.


    This is also ye Yun''s confidence in looking for the location of the ghost emperor''s cemetery in the ghost city in the daytime.


    The ghost casino is more lively than ye Yun imagined.


    The number of them exceeded Ye Yun''s imagination and even reached tens of thousands.


    So many people came to the ghost casino, not to mention others, just an entry fee, which reached an unimaginable number.


    It has to be said that the unparalleled Taoist temple opened the evil ghost city without any loss. This time, it must have made a lot of money.


    Among them, there are not only big figures in the surrounding forces, but also important figures in the small holy land.


    There are also many students in the dojo, and even many talented students from the double dojo.


    "Although these ghost lights have no effect on improving body strength after absorption, does the master want to make a lot of money by relying on these ghost lights?"

 Chapter 2304

    After entering the ghost casino, the ghost old man was also interested.


    In fact, these ghost lights were urged by the old ghost man.


    So, of course, the ghost old man can control these ghost lights.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Although it is said that money is external, and ye Yun has always regarded money as dirt.


    But many times, money is still very useful.


    "Master, you can choose some gambles with the greatest disparity, and then bet on those who seem sure to lose, so as to ensure that you can earn more holy coins as soon as possible!"


    The ghost old man is full of confidence.


    Because of this kind of gambling, the odds will be greater.


    Once Ye Yun bets on the people who will lose, then the old ghost can secretly urge the ghost light, and then promote these people who will lose to win.


    At that time, ye Yun''s holy coin will be able to win back many times.


    "Powerful and domineering, my ghost brother!"


    On the first floor of the town demon tower, the ghost sincerely praised.


    From the words, it is not difficult to imagine that the ghost now has a spring face and bright eyes.


    "Xiaoyou beauty, how many times have I told you not to be infatuated with brother, brother is just a legend!"


    The ghost old man spoke, but he couldn''t hear the slightest bit of humility in his words, but full of pride.


    Ye Yun ignored them and had already had great immunity to their harmony.


    In this ghost casino, there are hundreds of ghost lights.


    And in every place where ghosts come out, there is a ghost gambling table.


    Ye Yun stands in front of one of the ghost gambling tables.


    Those who are about to play are the best from the two small holy places.


    However, there is a clear gap between the talents of the two young people.


    Therefore, the holy coin bet on the young man with higher talent is as high as more than 20 million, while the holy coin bet on the young man with lower talent is less than 2 million.


    The odds are more than one to ten.


    "I bet eight million holy coins!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Next to each ghost gambling table, there is a betting table.


    There is also an unparalleled Dojo at the betting counter, which is specially assigned personnel.


    These people are responsible for betting. Of course, if they win, they need to hand over 20% of their income to the unparalleled Dojo as a commission.


    This kind of income, of course, is more than the simple entry fee.


    Eight million holy coins are not a very huge amount for many people present, but being taken out by a young man like Ye Yun also makes many people look at Ye Yun with some dignity.


    In their view, ye Yun is likely to be a direct relative or even a son of one of the small holy land managers.


    "Good!"


    The manager took Ye Yun''s space ring with 8 million holy coins and threw it into Wang Lin''s betting area.


    Wang Lin is the one with the higher talent among the two who are going to compete on the stage soon.


    In the view of the manager, if ye Yun is not a fool, he must bet eight million holy coins on Wang Lin.


    "Wait, I''m not betting on Wang Lin, but on Liu Mo!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    This remark caused quite a stir.


    Liu Mo is the one with relatively weak talent.


    The less than 2 million holy coins that Liu Mo was betting on just now were all good friends from a small holy land with Liu mo.


    As for outsiders, they didn''t bet on Liu mo.


    "You think you may be mistaken. In terms of talent, Wang Lin is better than Liu Mo!"


    The manager thought Ye Yun was mistaken, so he reminded him.


    "I know that. I just want to bet on Liu Mo!"


    Ye Yun said positively, prompting everyone present to be more surprised.


    Knowing that Liu Mo is very likely to lose, betting on Liu Mo is just floating. Now ye Yun still wants to bet on Liu Mo?


    Is this the rhythm of too much money?


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the people around, ye Yun calmly spit out four words: "rich and willful!"


    "Hum, whether you are really rich and willful or for other reasons, it seems to me that you despise me and let you lose eight million holy coins. This is the most basic thing!"


    At this time, a man dressed in black came up with a cold tone.


    His face is angular and sharp, but he is a completely beautiful man.


    Some people recognize that this person is Wang Lin.


    From a small holy land, the leader of the younger generation.


    It is also in the eyes of everyone that this competition is destined to be the winner.


    He touched his toes and his body was like a black light.


    The next moment, on the track to the ghost gambling table, only a few fleeting virtual shadows were left.


    As for his body, it has appeared on the ghost gambling table.


    Then, a man in blue also came on stage.


    The man in blue is Liu mo. from the appearance, he is somewhat similar to the man''s Lanyu, but he has more scholar spirit than Lanyu.


    A ghost light began to shed.


    They began to absorb these ghost lights under the expectation of everyone.


    The speed with which the body absorbs ghost light has a lot to do with talent.


    In the competition, the time to absorb ghost light is a quarter of an hour.


    Of course, there are many people who are not talented enough to absorb a quarter of an hour, or even just a few breaths, which is the saturation that the body can bear.


    Wang Lin and Liu Mo are talented people. Their bodies should still be enough to support them to absorb a quarter of an hour.


    So now the competition is actually a competition between the two people about the absorption speed of ghost light.


    As everyone expected, Wang Lin''s talent is higher than Liu mo.


    At the beginning, Wang Lin''s speed of absorbing ghost light is to surpass Liu Mo''s speed of absorbing ghost light.


    On Wang Lin''s face, there is a color of ambition.


    As for Liu Mo, he didn''t want to succeed before he came to power.


    Even before he came to power, he knew that he could not win, and even secretly bet on Wang Lin.


    I think I can make a fortune in this competition.


    About half an hour later, the total amount of ghost light absorbed by Wang Lin is nearly twice that absorbed by Liu mo.


    Those who bet on Wang Lin also completely put their heart in their stomach.


    They even smiled one by one, and then looked at Ye Yun with kindness and gratitude.


    Originally, their odds were only 10 to 1. Even if Wang Lin won, they could only get a few holy coins.


    But on the way out, ye Yun directly bet eight million holy coins, making the odds become two to one.


    It was also the holy coin that prompted them to win, five times the original.

 Chapter 2305

    Of course, they will be very satisfied with Ye Yun, the boy who gives money.


    "Well, it''s almost time to do it. I look down on the person who blows the harp most in my life!"


    The ghost old man glanced at Wang Lin who looked up at the sky 45 degrees on the ghost gambling table and said coldly.


    Maybe the ghost old man forgot that he is also a person who likes singing


    In the old population of ghosts, mysterious words began to spit out.


    This is ghost text.


    Along with this, on this ghost gambling table, the ghost light began to roar towards Liu Mo''s body.


    Even the ghost light, which had roared in the direction of Wang Lin and was approaching Wang Lin, suddenly turned its direction and began to roar in the direction of Liu mo.


    Such a scene prompted the onlookers to be extremely depressed.


    Immediately, there were strong sighs everywhere.


    This sudden situation prompted people to be extremely confused.


    Even the old man in charge of the betting office was a little confused.


    Just now he couldn''t help betting on Wang Lin, but at this time, the situation seems to be a little bad?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Let alone others, even Liu Mo, who is on the ghost gambling table, is subconsciously amazed.


    He just felt that he didn''t take the initiative to absorb, and the ghost light began to roar towards his body.


    This trend can''t be stopped!


    Even secretly, he really tried to repel, but he found that the more he repels, the more fierce these ghost lights come.


    This makes Liu Mo cry and laugh.


    Victory, of course, can bring him honor.


    But he just bet on Wang Lin. once he wins, he will lose all his holy coins.


    Now Liu Mo really wants to smoke his big mouth. Why didn''t he bet on himself?


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if his absorption speed suddenly becomes much faster, now more than half of a quarter of an hour has passed. According to this speed, he can''t surpass me in the total amount of ghost light in a very short time. Although everyone can rest assured, I''m still the winner!"


    On the ghost gambling table, Wang Lin quickly recovered from his ignorance, and then his face was full of self-confidence again.


    What he said is also true.


    Because Liu Mo''s power is too late, even if he absorbs ghost light very fast, he will fail with the current trend.


    However, Wang Lin''s words had just fallen, and they had not put the little heart that had been mentioned in the throat back in their stomach.


    The accident happened again.


    It is the speed of the ghost light absorbed into Liu Mo''s body, which has been greatly improved again.


    With the passage of time, this speed continues to become more terrible.


    And according to the current trend, before the end of a quarter of an hour, Liu Mo can absorb more ghost light than Wang Lin.


    Now, Wang Lin was beaten in the face!


    On his proud face, he hung depression for the first time.


    Because just now, he also bet on almost all his worth.


    Never thought he would lose, he may really lose!


    The accident didn''t happen.


    After a quarter of an hour, Liu Mo absorbed more ghost light than Wang Lin.


    During this period, Liu Mo also tried to resist, but those ghost lights seemed to be conscious. The more he resisted, the more he roared towards his body.


    What can Liu Mo do? He is also very helpless


    The scene was quiet.


    Until ye Yun didn''t come forward and said, "sorry, I won the bet, but these holy coins are disrespectful!"


    Ye Yun said that he put away many space rings with holy coins on the table.


    After paying a certain management fee, ye Yun went to another ghost gambling table.


    Moreover, when looking for the ghost gambling table, ye Yun also deliberately looked for some people who have a relatively large gap between the two sides.


    However, there is no such huge talent gap between the 100 ghost gambling tables in the whole ghost casino.


    All ye Yun can do is try to find it.


    Then, with everyone stunned, choose the less talented party to bet.


    Because only the two sides with great differences in talent will have greater odds.


    And ye Yun pressed all his holy coins as soon as he made a move.


    Not to mention anything else, just this courage is shocking.


    Many people think ye Yun is a fool at all.


    However, the later result is that ye Yun''s betting talent is weak, and he can always make a splash in the process of absorbing ghost light.


    Ye Yun really made a lot of money.


    Many people follow Ye Yun. Before ye Yun goes to the ghost gambling table, they arrive at the ghost gambling table.


    Ye Yun bet on anyone, and they bet on anyone.


    This leads to a much smaller odds.


    Although Ye Yun can earn holy coins, the range of earning holy coins is decreasing.


    "It seems that today''s profit is almost the same. When tomorrow night changes, you can continue to make a lot of money!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun earned tens of millions of holy coins today.


    Ye Yun is somewhat satisfied with this amount.


    More people are jealous of Ye Yun, and even some people look at Ye Yun with strong greed and cold killing intention.


    However, it was soon recognized that ye Yun was a student of shuangdaochang.


    The ghost city is dominated by unparalleled dojo.


    No one dares to attack a talented student of double dojo.


    Ye Yun had a smooth journey and was ready to leave.


    Until ye Yun was about to reach the entrance, a tall figure blocked Ye Yun''s way.


    This man has dark skin, is two and a half meters tall, and his muscles are high and swollen. He looks very strong.


    In particular, two arms were born on the man''s right shoulder.


    In other words, this man has three arms.


    And although there are two arms on the right shoulder, neither of them is smaller than the left arm.


    "It''s three armed stone!"


    Such a special body makes many people recognize it at a glance.


    Shi Qiang, known for his three arms, is not only a student of shuangdaochang, but also ranked 11th in the list of DILIN.


    He is a real genius!


    But what makes people wonder is that Shi Qiang and ye Yuntong are students of the double Taoism hall. Why do they meet so narrowly?


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Instead of looking at Shi Qiang who blocked his way, he walked aside and was ready to bypass Shi Qiang and leave.


    However, there was some speechless discovery. Shi Qiang also leaned aside and blocked his way again.

 Chapter 2306

    "You and I have no grievances and no hatred, but you block my way. What does that mean?"


    Ye Yun raised his head, his eyes as sharp as a sword, and asked Shi Qiang calmly.


    "I heard your luck is good, just good, and mine is also good, so I want to compare my luck with you!"


    Shi Qiang said casually.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "don''t find a reason. Come straight to the point and say the real reason. I don''t like being targeted for no reason!"


    Shi Qiang shrugged his shoulders. That''s why he insisted.


    "Since you don''t want to say, I don''t ask you, but this is a ghost casino, not a place where you can run wild. I''m not in the mood to compare luck with you, so you''re not qualified to block my way!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is still calm.


    It''s also true that this is a ghost casino, free bet.


    "So, do you think you''re not as lucky as me and don''t dare to compete with me, or are you counseling? A coward!"


    Shi Qiang had an exaggerated sneer, and the contempt in his words could not be concealed.


    "I have to say, your motivation is very clumsy!"


    Ye Yun didn''t take another look at Shi Qiang and was ready to leave.


    "Well, how can you compare with me?"


    When the method failed, Shi Qiang asked again.


    "Give me a real reason why you are against me!"


    Ye Yun stopped, but didn''t look back.


    After a little meditation, Shi Qiang nodded and said positively, "I''m majoring in physical training. Now I''m in a bottleneck period and need a solid spiritual fruit. Brother Qin of Xiaoxiang happens to have it. If I can hit you in the face, you who offended Miss Xiaoxiang, can be a good face-to-face gift!"


    It''s Xiaoxiang chu''er again!


    Ye Yun turned around and said, "let''s start!"


    "You see the two people on the 98th ghost gambling table. I bet the man in yellow will win!"


    Shi Qiang pointed to a ghost gambling table not far away, and then opened his mouth.


    Everyone followed the direction of Shi Qiang''s fingers and looked at the ghost gambling table. Suddenly, Shi Qiang was shameless.


    Because on the ghost gambling table, the man in yellow is also a big man, and many people recognize that it is Shi Qiang''s brother Shi Jian.


    Shi Jian, though not as strong as Shi.


    But he is also a rare genius.


    Shi Jian is not only a student of shuangdaochang, but also the existence of ranking 15 in the DILIN list.


    Of course, this is not Shi Qiang''s most shameless place. What he is most shameless is not only to let his talented brother play, but also to arrange for his talented brother''s opponent to be his own attendant.


    The man''s name was blackhead. He was just another Taoist priest, and there was a gap of 18000 miles from DILIN bang.


    Such existence is obviously to be blasted by Shi Jian in terms of talent.


    What''s more, when gambling, blackheads can''t go all out.


    This is a gamble without suspense.


    "Didn''t you just be in high spirits and win every bet? Now you won''t become a counsellor?"


    Perhaps it is fear that ye Yun should not gamble, and Shi Qiang is excited by words.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    "If you want to bet, bet!"


    Ye Yun is fearless when there are old ghosts.


    Now that Shi Qiang has stretched out his face, it''s really unreasonable if ye Yun doesn''t smoke.


    Besides, you can take the opportunity to make a lot of money again!


    Why not ye Yun?


    "Well, that''s really good!"


    Shi Qiang strode towards the ghost gambling table and stood before the ghost gambling table.


    After that, ye Yun followed slowly, with no sorrow or joy on his face.


    All the people around gathered around.


    This is a good play. You can''t miss it!


    "Five million holy coins, I bet on Shi Jian!"


    Shi Qiang''s heroic opening threw a space ring containing five million holy coins onto the betting table.


    In this regard, ye Yun gave an undisguised sneer.


    "The 11th place on the list of dignified earth Lin is just betting five million holy coins? Are you here to be funny?"


    Ye Yun is mocking.


    Then, between words, a space ring was also thrown onto the betting table.


    "Here are 40 million holy coins. Bet them all on me!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The bet amount is nearly ten times that of Shi Qiang. He vaguely trampled Shi Qiang under his feet in terms of bet.


    Ye Yun''s disdainful words also prompted Shi Qiang to look blue and red.


    Shi Qiang felt out a space ring from his pocket.


    "There are still five million holy coins here. It''s also a bet. Cough, cough, cough, hurry out today. I only brought so many holy coins!"


    Shi Qiang spoke awkwardly. In fact, he only had so many holy coins.


    And ten million holy coins are indeed a large number.


    Now he has no worries about the bet he is determined to win.


    "Brother, I still have six million holy coins here. All bet. Remember to bet on me!"


    At this time, Shi Jian on the ghost gambling table also opened his mouth.


    Between words, he threw a space ring to Shi Qiang.


    Shi Qiang nodded and put the space ring on the betting table.


    "Cough, cough, brother Shi Qiang, I also have three million holy coins. Please help me bet that brother Shi Jian will win!"


    At this time, the blackhead on the stone platform is also open.


    The words made the scene silent.


    Immediately looking at the blackhead''s eyes is contempt.


    That is, you are competing with others. Although you are unlikely to win, or even very likely to release water, at least you are acting, okay?


    But it also strengthened the people''s idea that Shi Jian would win.


    For a moment, the people who bet on Shi Jian continued.


    There were many people and great strength. Soon the number of holy coins bet on Shi Jian reached 80 million.


    This amount is also the highest amount that one side has bet tonight.


    "Boy, you''ll lose to crying soon!"


    Shi Qiang laughed.


    Today, it is a good stepping stone to make friends with Xiaoxiang and Daqin to make such a deep face to Ye Yun in public.


    In this regard, ye Yun has no nonsense, but urges the competition to start quickly.


    Ghost light began to appear.


    It''s also a quarter of an hour.


    Shi Jian began to absorb ghost light from the beginning.


    The speed is amazing.


    As for the blackhead next to him, the speed is not flattering.


    It can even be clearly seen that blackheads are absent-minded. They don''t use their full strength at all, and even deliberately repel those ghost lights.


    Under normal circumstances, Shi Jian absorbs ghost light at most twice as fast as blackhead absorbs ghost light.


    But at this time, Shi Jian''s speed is five times that of blackhead.


    Those who had just bet on Shi Jian smiled one by one.

 Chapter 2307

    Some people even laugh loudly.


    For example, Shi Qiang.


    "Boy, aren''t you lucky all the time? Don''t you choose who can absorb ghost light like chicken blood? Why isn''t it effective now?"


    Shi Qiang laughed and laughed at Ye Yun.


    "No effect? You say no effect?"


    Ye Yun pointed to the direction of the ghost gambling table.


    That is, with Ye Yun''s fingers passing, the ghost light suddenly began to roar towards the blackhead''s body.


    This speed is too fast. In terms of speed alone, blackhead has surpassed Shi Jian.


    Such a scene surprised everyone.


    "Blackhead, what are you doing? Why so fast?"


    On the ghost gambling table, Shi Jian couldn''t help roaring.


    In this regard, blackheads will be wronged until June.


    Because even he didn''t know why there were so many ghost lights roaring towards his place so quickly.


    Even when he tried his best to stop it, it was useless.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? Why slow down?"


    Shi Qiang couldn''t help yelling.


    Indeed, with the black head absorbing ghost light, the speed of Shi Jian absorbing ghost light has slowed down a lot.


    By this roar, Shi Jian also found the problem.


    Those ghost lights that originally came towards their own track have now automatically deflected the track.


    I can''t control it at all.


    Go all out, but it is more sad to find that he can''t absorb any ghost light.


    "Stop and absorb quickly!"


    Shi Jian even yelled directly at the blackhead. This is an order.


    It can be said that it is shameless to the extreme.


    However, everyone around made a bet on Shi Jian, hoping that the blackhead would not continue to absorb.


    So they all follow the blind coax and let the blackhead stop quickly.


    Ye Yun, however, looked calm and didn''t stop it at all.


    How dare blackheads ignore Shi Jian''s orders and everyone''s wishes? Of course, they nod like pounding garlic.


    However, at the next moment, his absorption did not stop, but accelerated.


    "Brothers, I also want to stop, but I can''t stop at all!"


    Blackhead almost cried.


    He could feel that everyone looked at him with murderous eyes.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour passed.


    The total amount of ghost light absorbed by blackhead, of course, exceeds Shi Jian.


    "Alas, I was ready to stop, but you had to give me so many holy coins, so I had to accept them!"


    Ye Yun said with some hesitation.


    Words have swept away the space rings with holy coins on the betting table.


    Ye Yun earned 80 million holy coins in this ghost bet.


    For ye Yun, money is easier to get than the wind.


    As for Shi Qiang, his chest fluctuates violently. It seems that there is an old blood blocked in his chest and may spray out at any time.


    "It''s just that you want to give me money. You have to call your brother, your attendant and everyone present to give me money. You''re really kind to me!"


    Seeing Shi Qiang choking on a mouthful of old blood, ye Yun couldn''t help but help him.


    After this sentence, Shi Qiang''s old blood really gushed out.


    Originally, I wanted to make friends with Xiaoxiang Daqin by beating Ye Yun in the face.


    But now, instead of completing the face beating, he gave Ye Yun 80 million holy coins for nothing.


    Shi Qiang wants to die!


    Shi Jian and blackhead stepped down, and their faces were almost gloomy enough to drip water.


    Ye Yun has obtained 80 million holy coins and is now a real rich man.


    Ye Yun is also completely satisfied with the holy coins obtained today.


    There is nothing to miss here. At least today, no one dares to continue gambling with Ye Yun.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to leave.


    But at this time, what everyone didn''t expect was that Shi Qiang stood in front of Ye Yun again.


    "Why, do you want to continue gambling with me?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    In this regard, Shi Qiang nodded and immediately shook his head.


    "It''s not just gambling, but we have to see who absorbs more ghost light."


    Shi Qiang said solemnly, with a full face of war between his words.


    Although Shi Qiang also knows that ye Yun is evil, his strong self-confidence makes him fearless.


    He can be ranked 11th in the list of earth Lin. of course, he has a few brushes, especially in terms of talent.


    "But you don''t have any holy coins. Now what else do you bet with me?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    Just now everyone has clearly seen that Shi Qiang has lost all his holy coins in the bet just now.


    As for Shi Qiang''s brother and his followers, they also lost all holy coins.


    "If the holy coin is gone, I still have life. We''ll gamble our lives!"


    Shi Qiang''s anger is now completely aroused.


    He said very solemnly, with a strong murderous tone.


    Shi Qiang is a person with high self-esteem, and his pursuit of face has reached the extreme.


    But today, here, ye Yun made his face fall directly to the ground and trampled it hard.


    This is a humiliation that only blood and life can wash away.


    At least in Shi Qiang''s opinion, it is!


    Not surprisingly, Shi Qiang''s words have a feeling of never stopping.


    In everyone''s opinion, Shi Qiang may be crazy.


    "Brother, you..."


    Even Shi Jian on one side was ready to say something.


    But just halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by Shi Qiang.


    "Don''t say anything, I have made up my mind and have strong confidence in myself!"


    Shi Qiang turned and looked at Ye Yun, then shouted provocatively, "if you have seed, fight!"


    At this moment, how provocative Shi Qiang''s expression is.


    He even pointed to Ye Yun with his fingers, and he kept hooking.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Not excited by Shi Qiang, but want to teach Shi Qiang a lesson.


    Ye Yun is certainly more confident in absorbing ghost light.


    In the eyes of everyone looking forward to it, a wonderful dead bet is about to be staged.


    But at this time, one of the elders came up.


    "In this ghost casino, you can''t gamble! Especially you two are talented students in the double Dojo!"


    This old man, recognized by many people, is one of the managers in charge of the ghost casino here.


    Of course, it is also a high-rise in the double dojo.


    Once this death bet is made, then after the end of the death bet, one person is doomed to die.

 Chapter 2308

    Both ye Yun and Shi Qiang are the students in the double Dojo and the best among them.


    The death of any person is a loss to the double track field.


    With the intervention of the old man, Shi Qiang frowned tightly.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you shouldn''t die today. You''re lucky again!"


    Facing Ye Yun, Shi Qiang said very depressed.


    After all, the old man is a high-level man in the double track field. Even Shi Qiang dare not disobey him in the slightest.


    In this regard, ye Yun said silently: "in fact, I think it''s you who really got lucky. After you lose, you can buy more firecrackers on the way home and go home to celebrate."


    "I don''t want to argue with you so much. Since we can''t make a dead bet, we''ll bet on others. If you lose, you need to kneel down and call me Lord. If I lose, I''ll kneel down and call you Lord. Of course, the possibility of my losing is almost zero!"


    Shi Qiang said again.


    Kneel down and call ye?


    This bet is much lighter than death.


    But this is only relative to ordinary people.


    Whether ye Yun or Shi Qiang, they are absolutely outstanding among the younger generation.


    Such existence, mind is still very important.


    Once you kneel down and call ye in public, you will not only lose face, but also leave a mark on the heart of the Tao.


    It is very unfavorable for future development.


    So when Shi Qiang said the bet, even ye Yun frowned.


    Not afraid of losing.


    In fact, ye Yun can''t lose at all.


    But ye Yun''s complete death to Shi Qiang.


    Ye Yun and Shi Qiang had no luck in the past and no hatred recently, but Shi Qiang provoked so many times because he wanted to curry favor with Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    Who can bear it!


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "since you said so, of course I have no opinion. Let''s start now!"


    "No hurry. Before we start, I hope our rules will be adjusted. We don''t have a competition for a quarter of an hour, but half a quarter of an hour. How about it?"


    Shi Qiang said again.


    The rules in the ghost Casino have always been a quarter of an hour, but this time Shi Qiang wants to change the rules of gambling with Ye Yun.


    This was originally something unacceptable.


    In particular, it is well-known that ye Yun starts to exert his force every time he chooses the party about half an hour, and then the absorption speed becomes extremely fast.


    Of course, Shi Qiang also knows this, so he puts forward this requirement entirely for ye Yun.


    "This bastard boy, master, you must not promise him, because every time I absorb ghost light, I need to practice for a period of time. Although the time of this practice is less than half an hour, it is not much!"


    The ghost old man hurriedly spoke to Ye Yun.


    But at this time, ye Yun nodded to Shi Qiang, saying there was no problem.


    "I don''t need you to do it this time. It''s all up to me. I have full confidence in my talent!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the old ghost in the magic tower in the town.


    Ye Yun had this idea when he agreed to bet with Shi Qiang.


    If you play in person, you still need the help of the old man, which is a sign of extreme self-confidence.


    It''s not ye Yun''s style!


    The next moment, they went to the ghost gambling table almost at the same time.


    Under everyone''s expectant eyes, the ghost light began to shed continuously.


    In this regard, Shi Qiang and ye Yun began to absorb at the same time.


    It is worth mentioning that before the ghost light was turned on, Shi Qiang took out a pill and took it directly.


    No one could see what the pill was, but after Shi Qiang took it, everyone could clearly feel that Shi Qiang was radiant.


    "Boy, get ready now and kneel down and call me ye later!"


    After the ghost light was sprinkled, Shi Qiang, who took the pill, was full of confidence.


    Ye Yun looked disdainful: "do you really think taking the talent Lingtong pill can defeat me in the field of absorbing ghost light?"


    Ye Yun''s words made everyone a sensation.


    It turns out that the pill Shi Qiang took just now is a gifted Lingtong pill.


    Gifted Lingtong pill is a kind of top-grade pill, which is very rare.


    After taking this pill, it can quickly promote a person''s body to reach the best state, and even improve a person''s potential in a short time.


    Immediately, many people looked at Shi Qiang with contempt.


    Because taking this talent elixir at the moment before the start of this bet is a kind of cheating.


    "You... You don''t spit out blood here. I didn''t take any talent panacea just now, but just the most common healing pill. Yes, it''s the healing pill. I was injured not long ago. Now I''m gambling with you with injury. But although it''s gambling with injury, it''s still a piece of cake to beat you. Who makes the difference between us!"


    Of course, Shi Qiang won''t admit it. He looks like he has vowed.


    With a sneer, ye Yun shook his head and said, "well, since you say you have scars, do you dare to show the scars to everyone now? Or is the old man probing your body to see if there are signs of the effect of gifted Lingtong pill in your body?"


    Ye Yun''s words prompted Shi Qiang to stop talking for a moment.


    "Now at the critical moment of gambling, you should pay less attention here to divert my attention!"


    Shi Qiang was embarrassed. He no longer looked at Ye Yun, but began to absorb the ghost light with all his strength.


    Shi Qiang had a high talent. After taking the talent Lingtong pill, his speed of absorbing ghost light has been greatly improved.


    This speed has surprised the onlookers.


    But when they noticed Ye Yun, they suddenly hit their chin on the ground.


    Because the speed at which ye Yun absorbs ghost light is not comparable to that of Shi Qiang.


    It''s so fast, even faster than the black head''s passive absorption of ghost light at the last moment.


    Everyone was rubbing their eyes, and it was hard to describe the speed in words.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that Shi Qiang''s speed of absorbing ghost light is really decreasing, because the effect of his talent Lingtong pill is weakening.


    However, the speed at which ye Yun absorbs ghost light is increasing with the passage of time.


    Under the ghost gambling table, Shi Qiang''s younger brother Shi Jian and the blackhead are extremely nervous.


    Shi Jian, in particular, felt something wrong when he was gambling on blackheads just now.


    When Shi Qiang proposed to bet on Ye Yun, he even opposed it.

 Chapter 2309

    However, before opposition, Shi Qiang has stubbornly come to power.


    Now, Shi Qiang on the ghost gambling table has never looked at Ye Yun.


    Immerse yourself in absorbing ghost light.


    He is really satisfied with his speed.


    Of course, in the process, he also heard the sound of his chin hitting the ground and exclaiming at his trough.


    In this regard, he took it for granted that these people were amazed by the speed at which they absorbed ghost light.


    For a moment, even his chin kept rising.


    When half an hour was about to end, he glanced at Ye Yun with disdain for the first time.


    That is, this unintentional glance directly prompted Shi Qiang to fall to the ground with a bang.


    He was shocked to see that countless ghost lights fell fiercely towards Ye Yun.


    In other words, ye Yun is not actively absorbing ghost light, but these ghost lights are scrambling to find Ye Yun.


    If the ghost light now drips on Shi Qiang like rain.


    Then the ghost light rushing to Ye Yun is a river, a waterfall flowing down 3000 feet!


    Does the light of candle dare to compete with the bright moon?


    At this moment, Shi Qiang was even shocked and hit so that he couldn''t get up from the ground.


    Half a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Yun absorbs more ghost light and is the winner.


    To be exact, it is to blast the stone.


    Many people around looked at Ye Yun with hot worship.


    It seems that ye Yun is not a person at all, but an unattainable mountain peak.


    Ye Yun has no sorrow or joy on his face, and ignores all his own glory.


    To the paralyzed Shiqiang.


    Ye Yunju went down high and said, "you lost. Now you have to kneel down and call me ye according to the bet just now!"


    Ye Yun has never been a good man with a good heart.


    For the enemy, ye Yun will repay him if he is ill.


    In particular, Shi Qiang just provoked himself recklessly.


    "Boy, don''t push an inch!"


    Under the ghost gambling table, Shi Jian shouted loudly.


    His brother has always been his idol and the pride of their stone family.


    Even the younger generation who can represent the Shi family.


    If you really kneel down to Ye Yun today and call ye ye ye, where will the majesty of the Shi family be in the future?


    "Gain an inch? You''re ridiculous. Why didn''t you say you gained an inch when your brother provoked me unscrupulously just now? It''s humiliating enough to lose now. Can''t you even do the simplest principle of willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat. Shi Jian is speechless.


    "Forget it this time. I won''t provoke you again in the future, and I owe you a favor. Is that good?"


    Shi Qiang was finally able to get up from the ground. Now his eyes to Ye Yun were full of irrecoverable requests.


    Of course, there are many fierce colors in the request.


    He has never been so ashamed as he is now.


    This disgrace, of course, can''t be forgotten.


    "If I were the one who lost now, would you forget it?"


    Ye Yun paused for a moment and then said, "so don''t waste time. Hurry up and execute according to the bet just now!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was firm and ruthless.


    "Everyone is a student of a Taoist school. Is it really good to be so burning and pressing?"


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    Many people looked in the direction of the sound and saw a beautiful woman.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to this beauty.


    It''s Xiao Xiang chu''er.


    Behind Xiaoxiang chu''er, there was a group of people.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be my servant girl. But as my servant girl, you are so humble that you have no right to tell me what to do? And don''t you turn your elbow out?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    The last time in shuangdaochang, Xiaoxiang chu''er took many people to teach Ye Yun a lesson.


    But these people are just a bunch of small dishes in front of Ye Yun. None of them can teach Ye Yun a lesson. Instead, they are all abused by Ye Yun.


    Among them, several people who came last time were also among the group behind Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    Now their eyes to Ye Yun are full of hatred.


    Wu FA, in particular, was the most miserable at the beginning.


    I''ve taken a lot of panacea these days, so I can only barely walk down the ground.


    As for cultivation, it''s no different from the disabled for the time being.


    Ye Yun''s words made Xiaoxiang chu''er''s face turn red, and the color of hatred in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Servant girl? Hehe, that was a long time ago. Now my brother has let his master exempt me from this status, so you''d better not talk about it again. As a student of shuangdaochang, you are so cruel and shameless to ask a classmate to kneel down and call you master. You don''t deserve to be a student of shuangdaochang at all. I''m ashamed to be in shuangdaochang with people like you Shame! "


    Xiaoxiang chu''er has a sharp tongue and a vivid expression between his words. He looks like he hates to be with Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, Wu FA and Ouyang Guanghui also spoke one after another: "it''s a shame to be in the double Dojo with such a person. I''ve never seen such a cruel person in my life!"


    "This is not just a shame, but also a smear on shuangdaochang. I feel that shuangdaochang should directly kill this person on the spot and make an example!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few words, they portrayed Ye Yun as a fierce and evil image.


    Ye Yun did not explain anything.


    "What? Are you speechless?"


    Xiaoxiang Chuer is very satisfied with the current situation.


    "I just don''t want to explain to a group of wild dogs who confuse right and wrong! It''s like when a group of mad dogs bite you, do you want to bite back one by one?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was calm and his voice was not loud, but it spread far.


    Compare Xiaoxiang, chu''er and others to dogs?


    That''s bold enough!


    As for Xiaoxiang chu''er''s face, it was gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Now fulfill the bet immediately, or I will help you fulfill it!"


    Ye Yun looked at Shi Qiang again, in a stern tone.


    Shi Qiang wanted to say something more, but he didn''t know why. When he looked at Ye Yun, he suddenly felt that his hair stood upright.


    That look, cold, not like the world!


    It seems to be a decree, with irresistible execution!


    Shi Qiang, who had just stood up from the ground, felt his legs softened subconsciously.


    "Shi Qiang, you will be my attendant in the future. You don''t have to kneel down!"


    At this time, a man in black suddenly opened his mouth behind Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    There was an indelible firmness in his words, as if he were giving orders.

 Chapter 2310

    This speech is like a powerful energy instantly input into Shi Qiang''s body, which makes his legs no longer soft and his body no longer shake.


    It makes Shi Qiang''s heart full of confidence.


    Only because the person who said this was Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    One of the top students in the double Dojo, one of the top talents from the fifth small holy land, and one of the strong beings ranked third in the list of DILIN.


    "Xiaoxiang, brother Qin!"


    Shi Qiang turned to Xiaoxiang Daqin and bowed respectfully.


    Bang!


    However, Shi Qiang''s words had just ended, and he was hit hard in the chest.


    Ye Yun punched directly.


    The fist was so heavy that Shi Qiang fell to the ground.


    To be exact, Shi Qiang just knelt down in front of Ye Yun.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin drank coldly.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible momentum, which quickly filled the whole audience.


    In the eyes of Xiaoxiang and Daqin, the extreme war wantonly burned.


    He walked towards Ye Yun step by step.


    Every step is like a war drum, which rings through the hearts of everyone.


    Temperature, at this time quietly began to drop rapidly.


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin are not comparable to those of Shi Qiang.


    The third place in the list of DILIN prompted him to become famous and become a leader among the young generation.


    Now, the leader''s anger is unstoppable!


    "Daqin, this is a ghost casino. Both of you are students of shuangdaochang. I don''t want to fight!"


    At this time, one of the managers in charge of the ghost casino spoke again.


    These words made the momentum of Xiaoxiang and Daqin converge a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to him here today, let alone kill him, because the existence of such garbage has no qualification to urge me to do it, and it will dirty my hands!"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin zhengse said.


    "However, he offended my sister and my attendant before, and now he shot at my new attendant in front of me. Of course, I won''t tolerate such provocation in the past. I heard that he is very accomplished in absorbing ghost light, so I decided to bet with him to absorb ghost light, but we''ll bet on one arm and one leg. I hope you won''t stop it!"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin then said.


    This is the biggest concession he can make.


    In this regard, before the manager replied, ye Yun nodded and said, "I accept this challenge, one arm and one leg. I bet with you!"


    Xiaoxiang, Daqin and ye Yun all said this. What else can the manager say? It can only be a sigh.


    "Such a wonderful thing, how can it be without me, black hell!"


    "I Leng Tiandi''s physique is special, so I''ll join in the fun!"


    The next moment, two voices sounded one after another.


    It is Leng Tiandi and black Yama who are the fourth in the list of land Lin.


    When the ghost city opened, they also came to join the fun.


    But I just met Ye Yun and wanted to bet with Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    To be on the safe side, and ye Yun''s real identity will not be exposed. They are not good at helping Ye Yun in public, but they want to fight side by side with Ye Yun.


    So you have to participate.


    Of course, everyone is no stranger to the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    They used to be old enemies, but now they have become inseparable friends.


    With their arrival, they caused another sensation.


    No one thought that in the dragon and tiger battle between Ye Yun and Xiaoxiang Daqin, the two fierce lions, black Yama and Leng Tiandi, also came.


    And also happily involved.


    "Black hell, cold emperor, this is a fight between Ye Lin and me. You''d better not get involved!"


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin obviously didn''t think of this, and suddenly frowned.


    Although the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven are on the list of DILIN, they are only one less than Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    However, if one place is missing from the list, it is equivalent to a natural graben.


    Especially in talent, the gap is very obvious.


    Under normal circumstances, the latter will resolutely implement the statement of the top one in the DILIN list.


    In shuangdaochang, even the arrogant black Yama and Leng Tiandi will avoid the edge for Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    But this time it''s different.


    Because it concerns Ye Yun.


    The best brother of the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven!


    "That''s not true. Anyone can get to the ghost gambling table. Why don''t you let us both participate?"


    "That''s right. I like the excitement best. In fact, I''m ready to challenge you in the DILIN list challenge. Now warm up in advance to see if my talent potential has surpassed you!"


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell spoke one after another.


    In the words, the tone is very firm. Obviously, it has been decided and will not change.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    In his opinion, since Leng Tiandi and black hell also extended their faces, he didn''t mind beating them in the face.


    The battlefield between the two became a contest between the four.


    In fact, the opening of the museum has not been finalized.


    A burst of applause suddenly sounded.


    "Interesting, that''s interesting!"


    The incomparably feminine voice suddenly sounded like magic, and strongly penetrated into the deepest eardrum of everyone present.


    Everyone felt a burst of pain in their ears and looked in the direction of the sound.


    But when they saw the man in gray, the curse stopped suddenly, and then they swallowed it.


    This is a handsome man, but it is worth mentioning that he has nine knives on his back.


    The nine knives as like as two peas, though they did not appear to be sheared, but on top of them, there was a burst of knife and gas.


    From the nine swords, everyone recognized at a glance that the man in Gray was Lei Jiu, who ranked second in the earth Lin list.


    Ye Yun also looked at it.


    When ye Yun saw the nine knives on Lei Jiu''s back, a name suddenly appeared in his heart, and a figure also appeared in his mind.


    Ye Yun''s memory also dates back to the time when he was still in the forest ruins of the four major territories.


    In the ten thousand mile forest ruins, there is an old stone cutter who also carries nine knives.


    He waited in the forest ruins for countless years just to wait for ye Yun.


    When ye Yun summoned Jiulong, it was also discovered by several ancient families.


    For ye Yun''s safety, he left the love of his life. He had nine knives on his head and his blood was stained for three thousand miles


    He worked hard and died!


    He smiled and said that being able to die for ye Yun was something he had been waiting for for for decades and the greatest mission of his life.


    He is Lin Qingfeng, alias Xia Jiudao.


    Ye Yun owes not many people in his life. He is one.

 Chapter 2311

    The man in gray in front of him was not Lin Qingfeng at all, but a man who was also carrying nine knives.


    Even when ye Yun first saw the man in gray, he still had this deep disgust in his heart.


    And with the passage of time, the feeling of disgust became stronger and stronger.


    When Lei Jiu arrived, even Xiaoxiang Daqin politely called brother Lei.


    Not only because Lei Jiu is the second in the list of earth Lin, but also because Lei Jiu has a brother Lei Ao, who is an envoy in the unparalleled holy land.


    Messengers may not be as talented as those in the top of the DILIN list, but their strength must be very strong.


    In terms of status, even the first place in the list of DILIN can''t compare.


    Perhaps only a few people on the Tianlong list can compare with envoys in status.


    "This is a dangerous man, and there is a more dangerous brother as an emissary!"


    The black king of hell whispered to Ye Yun.


    Have a brother who is a messenger?


    Ye Yun suddenly wondered why he was disgusted with Lei Jiu who met for the first time.


    Because he is so similar to a person.


    It was in Xiaoqian world. In the great Zhou Dynasty, ye Yun once offended an envoy from an unparalleled holy land.


    The messenger tried to kill Ye Yun, but failed.


    Therefore, the messenger issued a tracking order. Yan Miao, ye Yun''s master, passed away as ye Yun, largely because of the tracking order issued by the messenger.


    Ye Yun guessed that Lei Jiu''s brother was probably the messenger.


    "Brother Lei, why are you here? What are you going to do?"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin asked politely.


    "I think it''s more lively here, and I want to join the fun!"


    Lei Jiu said calmly.


    With his arrival, he naturally replaced Xiaoxiang Daqin and became the focus of attention here.


    After all, in this world, geniuses shine everywhere, and the more amazing geniuses can emit the most dazzling light!


    "I just didn''t expect to meet a particularly disgusting person after I came here."


    Lei Jiu continued.


    The words immediately prompted everyone to take a cold breath.


    People who can be hated by Lei Jiu, but they should be sad.


    They looked in the direction of Lei Jiu''s fingers and saw Ye Yun.


    Can it be said that the person Lei Jiu hates is Ye Yun?


    Suddenly, when they were glad that the man was not themselves, they also began to mourn Ye Yun.


    But Xiaoxiang, Daqin, Xiaoxiang, chu''er, Wu FA and others are very popular now.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun could make trouble like this, and even provoked the evil star Lei Jiu.


    "I''m sure it''s the first time I''ve met you, but the feeling of disgust seems to be innate. With the passage of time, this feeling of disgust continues to become strong. I really want you to die!"


    Lei Jiu looked at Ye Yun, and his words were full of murderous spirit.


    "Each other!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    However, the words caused a lot of sobs.


    Lei Jiu said Ye Yun like this. It seems normal to everyone. After all, Lei Jiu has a high status.


    But ye Yun rebuts Lei Jiu. It seems to everyone that it''s a pure act of death!


    Indeed, after ye Yun said this, Lei Jiu''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drop water!


    "What did you say just now? Dare you repeat it?"


    Lei Jiu faces Ye Yun, and his eyes are full of fierce light.


    Because the existence of the first place in the DILIN list is almost that the Dragon sees the first but does not see the end, Lei Jiu can walk horizontally in the double Dojo field.


    And because his brother is an envoy in the unparalleled holy land, even many high-level officials in the shuangdaochang are very polite to Lei Jiu.


    He didn''t know how much time he had. No one dared to provoke him.


    "Let me repeat what I said just now. Who are you?"


    Ye Yun continued tit for tat.


    Now that he has torn his face with Lei Jiu, ye Yun doesn''t mind offending him to the end.


    Moreover, because Lei Jiu is the younger brother of the messenger, he is destined to have an immortal relationship with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s master has now entered the holy prison of the unparalleled holy land. His life and death are uncertain. This is inseparable from the messenger.


    Ye Yun vowed in his heart countless times that he would kill the messenger one day.


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a dead body.


    It''s really too bold and reckless to offend so many powerful people at the same time.


    Even the cold emperor and the black king of hell frowned.


    However, they are not afraid. They are both fearless. They will unconditionally support Ye Yun in what he wants to do, and then stand firmly on Ye Yun''s side.


    Perhaps, this is the brother of life and death!


    "Well, I bet you one arm and one leg, but it''s your other arm and one leg!"


    Lei Jiuqiang couldn''t help but walk away.


    After all, this is a ghost casino. It''s unrealistic to take ye Yun''s life directly.


    Just now, Xiaoxiang Daqin had made a bet with Ye Yun, just one arm and one leg.


    In Lei Jiu''s opinion, Xiaoxiang Daqin won Ye Yun with one arm and one leg, which must be a certainty.


    When he wins, ye Yun''s other arm and leg will also be removed.


    Today, even God can''t save Ye Yun.


    Lei Jiu can rank second in the list of earth Lin. of course, there is no need to say his talent.


    Even between Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu, there is a very different gap.


    However, ye Yun agreed to Lei Jiu''s proposal without hesitation.


    Since Lei Jiu has to beg for an arm and a leg, why doesn''t Ye Yun accept it?


    For ye Yun''s neat response, Lei Jiu was a little stunned.


    Just now, he was afraid that ye Yun was unwilling to fight, and then he had thought of many words of fierce generals in his heart.


    Now it seems unnecessary.


    The enthusiasm among the crowd reached its climax almost instantaneously.


    Although in the eyes of everyone, the result has basically been set.


    However, the gambling between such high levels still makes them excited.


    Everyone is looking forward to the past, ready to witness the next game, which is destined to be a wonderful bet.


    Ye Yun and others also went to the ghost gambling table in turn.


    Just wait until the personnel in charge of this ghost gambling table announce the start, and then five people must start together.


    However, at this time, the accident happened.


    The ghost light on the ghost gambling table suddenly disappeared.


    Then, the ghost light suddenly disappeared on the next ghost gambling table and all the ghost gambling tables in the whole ghost casino.


    Ghost light only appears at night.


    But that''s not to say that ghost light will appear all night.

 Chapter 2312

    Look at the current situation, the ghost light disappeared ahead of time.


    Tonight, it is likely that no ghost light will continue to appear.


    In fact, now it''s late at night, the ghost light may not appear until tomorrow night.


    "My God, this ghost light disappeared at a bad time!"


    "Who says not? Just when the wonderful show is going to be staged, there is no ghost light. It''s really disappointing!"


    "Alas, the ghost light is an uncontrollable thing, and there is no way to disappear suddenly!"


    Sighs kept ringing, and everyone''s face was full of disappointment.


    Especially those enemies of Ye Yun frowned one by one, and their eyes were full of unwilling.


    "What a disappointment. The ghost light is gone, but it doesn''t matter. We can wait until the ghost light reappears at night to continue gambling!"


    On the ghost gambling table, ye Yun said calmly.


    Words shocked many people.


    In their view, the ghost light suddenly disappeared. Ye Yun didn''t have to compete or lose. He should be very happy in his heart.


    But the truth is that the sigh on Ye Yun''s face is not artificial at all.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the night ended, but the ghost light disappeared?"


    The most unwilling is Lei Jiu.


    Hot character, he has always been vengeance, even revenge overnight.


    But now he is close to the violent walk, but he needs to wait until the night comes again after the day before he can start punching his face.


    "The ghost light flickers, appears and disappears at what time. These are uncertain things. It is unknown whether it can appear again when the night comes again!"


    At this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    Many people looked in the direction of the sound and saw an old man in red.


    Of course, they soon recognized the old man in red. He was old.


    The second leader of shuangdaochang, and because the owner of shuangdaochang is the first in the list of DILIN, the dragon is the first but not the last.


    Therefore, in fact, the old man is responsible for all the affairs of the whole shuangdaochang.


    Even old people have decision-making power over the size of double Dojo!


    When the identity of old age is determined, almost everyone''s eyes towards old age are full of hot worship.


    Even the arrogant Xiaoxiang Daqin and the more arrogant Lei Jiu dare not have the slightest arrogance on their faces.


    Of course, they dare not question the words of old age.


    "Today, the absorption of ghost light is over. Everyone can disperse. By the way, Ye Lin, come with me!"


    Old age said again.


    This words, prompted many people to look at Ye Yun''s eyes, are somewhat different.


    Many people suddenly remembered that when ye Yun entered shuangdaochang, he was old enough to lead the way.


    However, before the new year, he took Ye Yun to the ghost Valley and told ye Yun that the ghost palace in the ghost valley was Ye Yun''s residence.


    So in the eyes of many people, old age seems to value Ye Yun and want Ye Yun to die.


    This is a very contradictory issue.


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse and followed directly.


    After all, old age, high prestige and high status.


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s opinion, it was strange that the ghost light suddenly disappeared just now.


    Following the old age, ye Yun entered a room.


    This is the headquarters of the ghost Casino Management Office temporarily set up here.


    "You''d better leave the ghost city today, and then return to the unparalleled dojo. Don''t compete with Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu."


    Old age comes straight to the point.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not directly express his attitude, but said: "so just now you ordered to secretly close the ghost gambling table, so as to suppress the emergence of ghost light and create the illusion that ghost light disappeared temporarily. The purpose is to stop the gambling between us?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Others can''t perceive it, but ye Yun''s spiritual power can still perceive it.


    Just now, the ghost light didn''t disappear automatically, or it didn''t disappear at all, but the closed ghost gambling table was pressed below.


    This can also be proved by the ghost old man in the town magic tower.


    In terms of mental strength, the old man with ten thousand ghosts is not as good as ye Yun for the time being, but in terms of his perception of ghost light, the old man with ten thousand ghosts is stronger than ye Yun.


    After all, the old man of ghosts is a person of the ghost family. Even the ghost light is opened by the old man of ghosts.


    "You''re more powerful than I thought. You''re right. I ordered the ghost to be suppressed temporarily in order to avoid some unnecessary casualties. To be exact, it''s for you."


    After a pause, the old man continued: "There is a secret legend in the unparalleled Taoism hall that people who can directly cross the Taoism hall and enter the double Taoism hall can also break the curse of death in the ghost palace. That''s why I took you to live in the ghost palace. It''s a very risky thing, because it''s just a legend. It''s likely that you, a genius, will die in the ghost palace, But in fact, you survived and broke the curse! "


    "There is another legend in the unparalleled Taoist temple that the person who can break the curse of death in the ghost palace is a talent of Tianlong. You should understand what the talent of Tianlong is? If the talent of DILIN corresponds to the talent of DILIN, then the talent of Tianlong corresponds to the talent of Tianlong."


    "The talent of DILIN is already a generation with amazing talent, a leader among the younger generation, and has an unlimited future."


    "As for the talents of Tianlong, each is a more amazing generation. Each is an unparalleled Taoist field, which is the object of the unparalleled holy land. It is also the existence of taking the initiative to turn over the whole world in the future!"


    The old man suddenly turned around, then looked at Ye Yun with great dignity and said, "so I don''t want you to have an accident. For this reason, I even don''t hesitate to suppress the distribution of ghost light in the middle, because you are likely to enter the Tianlong list in the future!"


    The old man''s words were very frank, and it was obvious that he was not joking at all.


    It turned out that the outbreak of ghost light was suppressed in the middle of old age, all because of myself.


    But what makes Ye Yun laugh and cry is that old age is useless.


    First, it is impossible for ye Yun to leave the ghost city and enter the shuangdaochang until he finds the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    Second, whether Xiaoxiang, Daqin or Lei Jiu, at least in absorbing ghost light, ye Yun doesn''t see it at all.


    "You are really worried about your old age. The reason why I dared to accept the challenges of Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu is that I am fully confident of defeating them."

 Chapter 2313

    "So I have no need to avoid its edge, and I can''t be a person who doesn''t dare to fight!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very firm.


    The old man sighed and wanted to say something more.


    But was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Old age, I am very moved and grateful for your concern for me just now, but my mind has been determined, so when the night comes again, I will bet with them!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was very firm, and his words were full of self-confidence.


    This is a little unexpected for old age.


    However, he also saw that ye Yun''s character is not to stop until he hits the south wall. It''s useless to persuade him again.


    "I hope it''s true as you said, but you''d better not go out in this day. Although you are a student of shuangdaochang, you make too many enemies. In this evil ghost city, there are fish and Dragons mixed up. There is no need for someone to have a bad heart for you!"


    The old man continued.


    However, ye Yun had to continue shaking his head.


    The purpose of Ye Yun''s visit to the evil ghost city is to the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    How can you stay in the safe haven of ghost casino management headquarters all the time?


    "Well, it seems that you can''t stay here. It''s useless for me to persuade you again. Here''s a jade card. If you encounter danger in this evil ghost city, you just need to crush this jade card, and I''ll get the information and rush over!"


    The old man handed a red jade card to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took the red jade card seriously.


    I have to say that this jade plate is really very important for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun had a hidden danger in his heart since he met a killer on his way back from the ghost city to the unparalleled Taoist temple that day.


    Ye Yun is about to look for the ghost emperor''s cemetery in the ghost city. He is worried that the killers will continue to come to the door.


    Now with the jade card given by old age, perhaps this hidden danger can be eliminated before looking for the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    Leaving the headquarters of the management office, ye Yun, who originally intended to leave quietly, is now very high-profile.


    The original Ye Yun was worried that he would be noticed by the killer.


    Now ye Yun is worried that he will not be noticed by the killer.


    The night has not passed yet, and there are nearly two hours before the day.


    Ghost emperor''s cemetery needs day to find. Ye Yungang can use this time to lead out the killer.


    The so-called wind high moon black murder night!


    Ye Yun''s high profile in the ghost Casino has prompted him to get a lot of attention.


    Among them, including the killer.


    When ye Yun entered the headquarters of the management office, these killers were somewhat discouraged.


    If ye Yun stays in the headquarters of the management office all the time, they can''t do it.


    But ye Yun soon swaggered out.


    Now there are many people in the ghost city.


    However, most of these people are concentrated near the ghost casino.


    After all, the ghost city is a strange ghost city. Maybe there will be some terrible existence.


    So few people wander here in such a big city.


    Especially when it''s still late at night.


    Ye Yun wandered among them.


    It seems to be very leisurely, constantly shuttling through the streets of the ghost city, which is far away from the ghost casino.


    Ghost city is worthy of being one of the most prosperous cities in those years.


    Although it has been silent for decades and has no popularity, countless streets, magnificent streets, still exist.


    Before a building, ye Yun stood still.


    Here, it should have been a very huge auction house.


    Ye Yun strolled into the auction market, where countless luxury seats and huge auction tables are still there.


    Although this is an open-air auction house, after decades of vicissitudes, some of them are surprisingly spotless.


    When ye Yun went up to the high and uplifted auction platform, there was a wind behind him.


    The giant black sword was taken out by Ye Yun.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s body suddenly moved to the right.


    A Black Dagger crossed the position where ye Yun was just standing.


    A man in black came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Whether from the dress up or the Black Dagger in his hand, this man in black is very similar to the three men in black Ye Yun met a few days ago.


    Ye Yun can even be sure that they are killers from a place.


    But in the momentum, the three people on that day were not as good as the man in black.


    Obviously, a more powerful killer was sent this time.


    Tengteng


    At the next moment, many powerful momentum appeared almost at the same time.


    At the same time, seven black killers appeared.


    There are eight killers in black, encircling Ye Yun in the middle.


    This made Ye Yun frown slightly.


    The number of killers is more than ye Yun imagined.


    When he was in the ghost casino, ye Yun only perceived three.


    The remaining five should not enter the ghost casino at all, but wait outside.


    "You really look up to me. Eight killers of this level have been sent this time!"


    Ye Yun smiled coldly and held the giant black sword tighter in his hand.


    "Kill our three brothers. As a reward, we will certainly give you a big gift!"


    First, a killer in Black said calmly.


    In his words, there is a strong murderous spirit to the extreme.


    Credibility is always important to a killer.


    The last time they failed to kill successfully, although there are reasons for insufficient strength estimation, it is also a loss to the honor of their killer club.


    Today, so many killers are sent to restore their prestige!


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him directly, hold his head to pay tribute to our brother and revive our dignity!"


    One of the killers was impatient and took the lead in words.


    In his hand, the Black Dagger was full of black Qi, and then stabbed in the direction of Ye Yun like black light.


    Both speed and momentum have reached the extreme.


    At the same time, the other seven killers in black also shot at almost the same time.


    For a real killer, there is only one purpose, that is to kill.


    As long as he can kill the target, he will win, regardless of whether the process of killing the target is fair and frank.


    Eight killers in black, very powerful.


    However, ye Yun has not been prompted to use the jade card to inform his old age.


    Because ye Yun can deal with it.


    After the seven steps of heaven and earth were opened, ye Yun''s phantoms appeared a lot.


    These illusions are no different from the real ones.


    It is difficult to tell the true from the false, at least for a short time.


    These people in black have good mental strength to become top killers.


    However, they also need a few breathing times to distinguish whether the shadow in front of them is virtual or not.

 Chapter 2314

    In these breathing times, it is enough for the leaf cloud to release more virtual shadows.


    "Don''t hesitate to kill directly, whether it''s a virtual shadow or not!"


    Said a killer in black.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a virtual shadow appeared in front of him.


    Without hesitation, he stabbed the Black Dagger in his hand.


    Pooh!


    The Black Dagger stabbed the chest of the body without bias and penetrated directly.


    Although there was blood splashing out, the man in black still found that he had made a mistake.


    It''s not really Ye Yun at all.


    "I''m here!"


    A voice belonging to Ye Yun sounded behind the man in black.


    Prompted the man in black to subconsciously look back.


    He saw a huge dark sword thrust out and into his chest.


    Cool!


    The man in black fell down with a crash and stared at his dead eyes.


    The eyes of the other six men in black were red.


    But they didn''t say anything, just holding a black dagger, cut through the long night and roared towards Ye Yun''s place.


    Seven black daggers stabbed Ye Yun''s body at the same time.


    Unfortunately, what they stabbed was still the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    The next moment, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand penetrated the chest of a black killer.


    This time, the giant black sword also gave a penetrating coolness to the black killer.


    But surprisingly, the black killer did not die immediately.


    He suddenly stretched out his hands, and then grabbed the huge black sword inserted into his chest.


    Because it is a huge sword, it is the so-called heavy sword has no edge, so the edge of the huge black sword is not sharp.


    However, the black clad killer held his hands tightly and cut his hands, and the red blood continued to flow out.


    "Kill him!"


    The killer in black shouted almost at the top of his voice.


    He just used the last strength of his life to make ye Yun unable to pull out his sword and leave, and then gave the other six killers in black a chance.


    The eyes of the other six killers in black became more and more red.


    They didn''t neglect the action on their hands and came to Ye Yun in an instant.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late.


    The black clad killer holding the huge black sword in both hands had already been penetrated into his heart and was at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    How can you hold the giant black sword with both hands now.


    Ye Yun only exerted a little force, and the giant black sword was pulled out.


    This time ye Yun didn''t use the seven steps of heaven and earth at all, but seemed to wave at will towards the rear.


    Six sword lights appeared.


    As if they had eyes, they hit the black daggers fiercely stabbed in the hands of only six black killers.


    This sword light is so strong!


    Directly break all the black daggers in the hands of the six black killers.


    And the afterwave of the black sword light also left a large scar mark on their shoulders.


    It''s not fatal, but it''s a signal.


    They underestimated Ye Yun again.


    The eight killers in black sent this time still have a gap with Ye Yun.


    "If you can tell me who asked you to kill me behind the scenes, I will give you a chance to live!"


    Although he had expected that he might be doing useless work, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    If these killers in black want to kill Ye Yun, both sides are mortal enemies.


    However, this does not affect Ye Yun''s appreciation of them.


    The six killers in black shook their heads without hesitation.


    "It''s impossible for the six of us to kill you. Our killer will underestimate you again, but don''t worry, you''ll die!"


    One of the killers in Black said coldly that he was going to die soon, but there was no fear on his face. Some just looked at death as if they were going home.


    Only half of the Black Dagger was left in his hand, which was suddenly inserted into his chest, and then drew a "ten".


    Blood splashed and flesh blurred.


    The killer in black didn''t have a tall body and fell down.


    Almost at the same time, the other six killers in black all made the same mistake.


    Half of the Black Dagger in their hands was inserted into their chest and drew a cross.


    This scene made Ye Yun feel uneasy.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Yun crushed the jade card given by the old man that year.


    All the eight killers in black died, but his intuition told ye Yun that this was not the end, or even just the beginning.


    Indeed, six killers in black crossed their chests and died.


    A terrible black gas erupted from their bodies.


    It can even be said that their bodies are melting, and the black gas is like the corpse gas produced by the melting of their bodies.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand and tried to kill the black corpse Qi.


    However, what ye Yun didn''t expect was that these corpse Qi could completely ignore his attack.


    Even with the passage of time, these black corpse Qi continue to fuse.


    Then merged into human form.


    The jade plate has been crushed, but old age has not come yet.


    Ye Yun waited and was ready to run away.


    But he found that his legs seemed to be grabbed by invisible hands, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    Subconsciously looking back, ye Yun found that the figure formed by the black corpse gas was already lifelike.


    The black figure even began to move towards the location of Ye Yun.


    "There will be so many potential killers who kill us. Are you ready to leave now?"


    The black figure even opened his mouth, and the cold in his words spread wantonly, which was creepy.


    Ye Yun frowned more and more.


    It can be judged that the black figure was summoned by those killers in black at the last moment.


    Or to be exact, the one who controls the black figure is a big man in the distance.


    Although the black figure can only play out less than one tenth of the strength of the big man, it is enough to deal with a Ye Yun!


    "Before I die, can you tell me which organization you come from and who invited you to kill me?"


    Ye Yun pretended to sigh and asked questions.


    This is what ye Yun wants to find out most.


    "Sorry, our organization has regulations. It''s impossible to say this. Even if you must die, you should die with doubt!"


    The black figure had almost reached Ye Yun, and a Black Dagger quickly turned out in his hand.


    At the end of his speech, he didn''t give ye Yun the chance to continue asking questions. The Black Dagger in his hand was fiercely inserted into Ye Yun''s most deadly chest.


    The Black Dagger carries incomparably terrible energy, just like the claws of death. When it is close to Ye Yun''s chest, it suddenly stops.

 Chapter 2315

    Before ye Yun, a body suddenly turned out.


    The right hand of the body has stretched out, holding the sharp blade of the Black Dagger, making it unable to push forward.


    It''s old age.


    His right hand blocked the attack of the Black Dagger.


    The left and right were photographed at will, and just hit the chest of the black figure.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    At the next moment, the black figure flew backwards fiercely.


    "Damn it!"


    The black figure is almost gnashing his teeth to spit out these two words.


    The sudden arrival of old age surprised him.


    He also understood that old age had come and there was no chance.


    Instead of trying to stop his body from flying upside down, he quickly fled with the help of this force.


    Almost just blink of an eye, has flown back thousands of meters.


    "Why not chase?"


    Ye Yun was a little puzzled. Although the black figure flew back a long way, it was not impossible for him to catch up with his old age.


    "There is no need to chase. The black figure is just a wisp of thought of a big man. It can only survive for less than a quarter of an hour!"


    The old man explained.


    "Just surprisingly, how did you offend people of this level?"


    Old age is a sigh, some puzzled questions.


    His face was rarely so cautious.


    Of course, there are fears. If he didn''t come in time, ye Yun must have died in the black hand.


    "This is obviously the killer of the killer club. I offend many people, such as Xiaoxiang and Daqin. They are likely to invite killers."


    Ye Yun was not very confused, but he was interrupted by his old age just halfway through his words.


    "If I guess correctly, these killers should come from a very mysterious organization, and only Xiaoxiang Daqin. If they are far from qualified to invite this organization killer!"


    His face became more and more dignified in old age.


    "In fact, not to mention Xiaoxiang Daqin, even emperor Xiaoxiang and Lei Jiu''s brother are absolutely unqualified to contact the mysterious organization, and it is impossible to promote the forces that have been closed for a long time to come out of the mountain again!"


    The old man continued, and the words also made Ye Yun a little depressed.


    Ye Yun always guessed that these killers were invited by Xiaoxiang Daqin and others.


    But now this possibility can almost be ruled out.


    So what kind of people can invite the killers of this organization and are so determined to kill themselves?


    "Old, can you tell me the name of this killer organization?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    A hundred years ago, when ye Yun was the first sword God, he also knew that there were many killer organizations in the world.


    Ye Yun wants to know which one of the killer organizations that makes old people so dignified.


    Or maybe in the past 100 years, things have changed and new killer organizations have emerged.


    However, for ye Yun''s questions, old age shook his head without hesitation.


    "There are some things that you can''t touch at this level. The most important thing is that your exposure to these things is of no benefit to you, so you don''t need to ask more, and I will never tell you any information about this killer organization!"


    After a pause, the old man then said: "although the killer organization has suffered another collapse, it is likely that it will not assassinate you again recently, I still want to give you another jade card. Remember to crush it immediately in case of danger!"


    Old age gave Ye Yun a jade card again and left.


    He seems to have something urgent to do.


    Put this jade card away. It''s said that ye Yun is still grateful for his old age.


    Ye Yun wandered around the ghost city again for a while and found nothing.


    Finally, wait until dawn.


    "Well, now start to open your secret method and pursue the ghost emperor cemetery!"


    Ye Yun determined that no one was following around, so he spoke to the old ghost in the town magic tower.


    Old man Wan GUI said that only in the daytime can we find a way to trace the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    "No problem. I think it''s possible to find the graveyard of the old guy of the ghost emperor. There''s some uncontrollable excitement!"


    In the words of the ghost old man, he couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    The ghost came out of the town magic tower again.


    In his hand, there is a hand bone.


    The hand bone is dark, and its interior contains terrible energy.


    "The ghost emperor and I were old enemies. We fought countless times. I had three faces. In one of the most miserable battles, he killed one of my faces. Now there are only two left."


    Without waiting for ye Yun to ask questions, old man Wangui opened his mouth to explain.


    "But I''m not at a loss. In that battle, I cut off the ghost emperor''s arm. I collected the ghost emperor''s arm. The blood and flesh on his arm no longer exist for so many years, but the hand bone always exists! That''s the bone in Xiaoyou''s hand now."


    The ghost old man is a little heroic.


    It''s certainly a great honor to be able to cut off the arm of the first person of the ghost family.


    Ye Yun knows clearly.


    After all, this hand bone originally belonged to the ghost emperor''s body.


    Now there are hand bones, which still have a good effect on pursuing the body of the ghost emperor.


    The black map obtained in the ghost palace located the ghost emperor''s cemetery in the evil ghost city.


    No other information.


    Therefore, it is also difficult to find the specific location of the ghost emperor''s cemetery in such a large ghost city.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that it''s hard to get the black map.


    In fact, it is a very good thing to locate the ghost emperor''s cemetery in the ghost city.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the energy in the hand bone is not negative, but very strong positive.


    And only in the daytime can some Yang Qi burst out.


    "Master, if you look carefully, some white smoke will come out from time to time on that hand bone, and the direction of the smoke should be the location of the ghost emperor''s cemetery!"


    The ghost old man said again.


    Ye Yun noticed that he could really see very fine white smoke coming out of the bones of his hands from time to time.


    Guided by the white smoke on the bones of the hand, ye Yun and the ghost began to move forward.


    Along the way, I crossed dozens of streets.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that at some point, there was no white smoke on the bones of his hand.


    This situation not only shocked Ye Yun.


    Even the ghosts and the ghost old man in the magic tower in the town are very confused.

 Chapter 2316

    Logically speaking, I have been pursuing in the direction of white smoke.


    In the process of this pursuit, it should be closer and closer to the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    Correspondingly, the closer to the ghost emperor cemetery, the more intense the white smoke is.


    In fact, that''s what happened before we came to this area.


    But when it comes to this area, the white smoke no longer exists.


    It''s so abrupt!


    "Is this where the ghost emperor''s graveyard is?"


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man opened his mouth with some doubts.


    Between words, he and ye Yun explored at the same time.


    The difference is that ye Yun is completely exploring with mental power.


    As for the ghost old man, he adopts the unique pursuit secret method of the ghost family.


    After about a cup of tea, the old man''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He sighed heavily: "although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that the plan to find the ghost emperor''s tomb by relying on this hand bone has died. Because I haven''t found anything related to the ghost family in the underground of this area, that is to say, there can''t be the ghost emperor''s tomb."


    The tone of the ghost old man was full of decadence.


    For the ghost emperor''s cemetery, he worked hard to set up a ghost array around the ghost palace, and finally got some information about the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    This information is the map, which records that the ghost emperor''s cemetery is in the ghost city.


    Later, in order to open the ghost city, the old man took pains to open the ghost light.


    Everything is ready now, but the east wind didn''t come.


    I''ve heard that if I can''t find the specific location of the ghost emperor''s cemetery, everything I did earlier is useless and useless.


    The ghost old man is sad and decadent, and the ghost is also sad.


    Ye Yun''s face didn''t change.


    The mental power radiated more wildly and began to detect.


    These four weeks is a very huge manor, which is likely to be the residence of a big man in the ghost city.


    "Master, we''d better look around. Maybe with good luck, we happened to meet the location of the ghost emperor''s cemetery!"


    The old ghost couldn''t help but suggest.


    Although in fact, in his view, this possibility is almost impossible.


    After all, the area of the evil ghost city is too large to be worth an empire in the secular world.


    What is particularly depressing is that there is a layer of ghost gas in the whole ghost city.


    This layer of ghost gas has a strong shielding function.


    Especially for the shielding of mental power, it is very significant.


    Therefore, only a very strong spiritual force can penetrate these ghost Qi for detection, and it not only consumes a lot in the process of detection.


    Each detection is only able to detect a small area.


    If you want to detect the whole ghost city, you must wait until the age of the monkey.


    Even if the ghost city has been opened, ye Yun has no time to waste here.


    "That''s not necessary!"


    Ye Yun simply rejected the proposal of old man Wangui.


    But the spirit continues to release and detect.


    At this moment, not only the ghost old man wondered, but even the ghost was confused by some monks.


    There can''t be a ghost emperor cemetery here.


    But why did ye Yun waste his time here?


    "I think the ghost emperor cemetery is near here!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth. He really had a feeling of never stopping talking.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve just used the unique detection method of the ghost family to detect. There''s no information related to the ghost family below, and the ghost emperor''s cemetery is the ghost family''s Ye Yun. Stop.


    Then stand where you are and start talking.

 Chapter 2317

    This is a very secret and strong array.


    To crack, the first step is to place corresponding array breaking materials on all array breaking points.


    The array breaking materials on each array breaking point are different.


    There are differences not only in species, but also in how many.


    The slightest mistake is a thousand miles away!


    Ye Yun happens to be a lean courter.


    The next step is to read the formula of breaking the array.


    Compared with the first step, this step takes a lot less time, but it is a little more difficult.


    Because of the Dharma formula of recitation, every note can''t go wrong.


    In the process of thinking and moving, we should really devote ourselves and not be affected by the outside world.


    Boom


    At this moment, the accident happened again.


    Yes, there is strong energy in the ground, which seems to be exploding.


    The whole surface began to shake strongly, and many cracks appeared in the process of shaking.


    In this regard, the ghost old man in the town magic tower can only be anxious.


    The Wraith are ready.


    A wide crack appeared in the area where the most walking corpses turned into liquid just now.


    Then a huge palm came out of the crack.


    This hand is dark, about dozens of times the size of a normal hand.


    Then, the second hand also appeared, which was the same size.


    This should belong to one''s left and right hands.


    The two huge dark palms held the two sides of the crack respectively.


    Then pull hard on both sides, and the originally wide crack is directly torn to a wider width.


    A huge head slowly emerged from the crack.


    Then came the neck, shoulders, chest and stomach


    About a dozen breaths, a huge figure emerged from the crack.


    To be exact, this is a huge walking corpse!


    "Good guy, I really didn''t expect such a big guy under the ground!"


    The ghost couldn''t help sighing.


    In this regard, the ghost old man on the first floor of the town magic tower retorted: "no, if I guess right, this huge walking corpse is composed of the body water after the melting of those small walking corpses just now!"


    The huge walking corpse scanned the whole audience, and finally his condescending eyes fixed on Ye Yun.


    Squeak, squeak


    A seeping voice broke out from the mouth of the huge walking corpse.


    It almost ran towards Ye Yun.


    Of course, the ghost is like a lightsaber, quickly blocking in front of the walking dead.


    "Pass me first!"


    The ghost spoke with pride and took out her mirror again.


    In this magical mirror, a strong light appeared and wantonly shone on the huge body of the walking corpse.


    In other words, it completely envelops the huge body of the walking corpse.


    However, the imagined turning of walking corpses into liquids did not happen.


    Even the light that can instantly turn other walking dead into liquid does not even block the pace of this huge walking dead.


    This situation prompted the ghost to frown.


    She opened her mouth, took a breath of blood gas, and then completely absorbed it into the mirror.


    Suddenly, the light emitted from the mirror turned into blood.


    Squeak, squeak


    Under the light of this bloody light, the walking dead were finally strongly hurt.


    His flesh and blood began to corrode. He stopped his progress temporarily, and he roared in pain.


    Ye Yun did not pay attention to these, but devoted himself to the thought of breaking the array formula.


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun stopped.


    At the same time, the buildings that have not exploded in the whole manor have completely changed their style.


    At the beginning, the architectural style of the manor was very small jasper.


    So now it suddenly becomes a strange wind.


    On many buildings, there are more signs of ghost nationality.


    The intensity of ghost gas in the manor also increased several times with the naked eye.


    "There is such a strong smell belonging to the ghost family below, but it didn''t exist just now. What''s going on?"


    The ghost old man in the town magic tower is now shocked to the extreme.


    Just now, when he used the secret method of the ghost family, he didn''t detect the slightest smell of the ghost family underground.


    But now he doesn''t even have to do it deliberately, that is, he can feel the strong flavor unique to the ghost family, constantly turning upward.


    And with the passage of time, this smell is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Because there was a large shielding array in the manor just now, which is called the near end of the world array. That is where the near end of the world array is, which makes all your exploration invalid, and I just broke the near end of the world array!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Even ye Yun''s spiritual power is not easy to induce this great array near and far away.


    The two most remarkable features of this large array are that it is difficult to detect.


    The second is that it can shield everything. Even the ghost emperor cemetery below is a close distance, but it can''t be found when detecting, as if it is far away from the end of the world.


    Ye Yun''s words made the old man suddenly.


    For ye Yun, I have seen a lot.


    At first, he worshipped Ye Yun as his master. He was forced by sister Hua.


    Therefore, the old man of ten thousand ghosts at that time could not see ye Yun in his heart.


    But during this time, he constantly found that ye Yun had more things against the sky.


    It seems that ye Yun is a miracle creation machine. He can create miracles wherever he goes.


    Just like now, ye Yun has found a large array near the end of the world that he did not even find, and has broken such a powerful array.


    Not only the ghost old man, but also the ghost who just defeated the huge walking corpse, now his admiration for ye Yun is like a flowing river, but also like a river going east.


    Immediately, the two faces of the ghost old man were covered with excitement.


    The ghost emperor''s cemetery, which had been hopeless, has now been found again.


    And right under your feet!


    This is definitely a very pleasant surprise for the old man!


    "Although the vast array has been broken, the ghost emperor cemetery has hundreds of entrances, and only one is the correct entrance. If you enter from other entrances, although it will not cause any harm, at the moment of entering from this fake entrance, all other entrances will be automatically blocked, including the real entrance."


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.

 Chapter 2318

    Between words, ye Yun has begun to walk towards a building.


    The manor is huge. Although hundreds of buildings have just exploded, there are still hundreds of intact buildings.


    Before these hundreds as like as two peas, there was a black road that was exactly the same.


    These hundreds of black roads lead to hundreds of intact buildings, that is, hundreds of entrances.


    Ye Yun was cautious and chose one of the black roads.


    When the ghost set foot on this road, the hand bone in her hand began to burst out again, white smoke, very rich.


    Obviously, this path is the right truth.


    Go through the black Avenue and come to the strange building.


    The black door full of skeletons opened automatically.


    What comes into view is the boundless darkness.


    But ye Yun didn''t hesitate and stepped directly into it.


    But it''s empty.


    There seems to be a bottomless hole in this building.


    Ye Yun''s body began to fall rapidly.


    Ye Yun did not reject this behavior.


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun fell heavily.


    It was still dark all around.


    Bang!


    After ye Yun, the ghost also fell.


    Before she could get up, the hand bone in her hand broke free directly.


    Then rise in the air.


    It came to an abrupt end when it soared to a height of about ten meters.


    After stopping, there began to be a strong white light on the hand bone.


    The penetration of these white lights is very strong, just like the scorching sun, which clearly illuminates everything around.


    Ye Yun was shocked subconsciously.


    The road ahead was blocked by a river thousands of meters wide.


    These rivers are still very unusual. Ye Yun quickly judged that they are holy water.


    The holy water is so corrosive that it is extremely difficult for ye Yun''s body to walk such a long distance without melting.


    But this is what you have to go through to the front.


    Ye Yun tried to fly, but failed.


    "I thought there might be a lot of difficulties and dangers in the ghost emperor''s cemetery, but I didn''t expect to be stopped at the first level!"


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man is a little depressed.


    But his words stopped abruptly.


    "I suddenly thought of a unique formula of the ghost family. As long as it is read, it can weaken the corrosion to the greatest extent!"


    The old ghost suddenly said.


    But soon, he shook his head again.


    The Dharma formula of the ghost clan is generally read and moved by only the people of the ghost clan.


    The reason why ghosts can barely read is that ghost bodies are more similar to ghost people than humans.


    But ye Yun is a real human.


    It is very difficult to recite the unique Dharma formula of the ghost family.


    "Tell me the formula and I''ll try it!"


    Ye Yun''s insight is extraordinary. He still has some confidence.


    The ghost old man didn''t refuse and told ye Yun and the ghost the Dharma formula at the same time.


    As a result, what the old ghost never expected was that the ghost who was very similar to the ghost people of the ghost family had not yet understood one tenth of it, and ye Yun threatened to fully understand it.


    At the next moment, ye Yun went directly into the holy water.


    With the movement of Ye Yun''s Dharma formula, there is really ghost Qi around the body.


    With Ye Yun''s physical strength and the effect of this formula, he walked smoothly in the holy water.


    This situation made the ghost old man extremely shocked.


    As for the ghost, it was hit to the whole body.


    The ghost enters the demon tower and moves forward in the holy water under Ye Yun''s carrying.


    In about half an hour, ye Yun walked one third of the holy water.


    On this road, there was no accident.


    Suddenly, the originally calm holy water began to fluctuate.


    This fluctuation is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even can feel that there is an extremely powerful energy moving in the holy water.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Ye Yun.


    In the holy water, rough waves began to appear.


    These rough waves soon formed a huge vortex.


    In the whirlpool, a huge creature emerged.


    This time, even ye Yun was stunned.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to this creature.


    It was when I entered the unparalleled Taoist field that I saw the Kun in the holy water below on the unparalleled spacecraft.


    In the ghost emperor''s cemetery in this evil ghost city, the existence of holy water is already some wonderful flowers. Now there is even a Kun.


    And it can be determined that this Kun is the Kun surrounded by the holy water around the unparalleled Taoist field.


    "It''s too strong to resist. Master, get back quickly!"


    In the town demon tower, the ghost old man even shouted in great fear.


    Only the oppressive force of Kun makes people stand up and shudder to the extreme.


    Ye Yun nodded heavily.


    Knowing that this Kun is invincible, the gap is too huge.


    Ye Yun turned directly and was ready to leave.


    However, it is some silent discovery that the huge waves formed by the holy water have blocked their retreat.


    Now, it''s impossible to retreat!


    The giant black sword was taken out by Ye Yun.


    Knowing that it can''t be Kun''s opponent, but waiting to die is never Ye Yun''s style.


    "Here you are!"


    At this time, instead of attacking Ye Yun, Kun opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun is not surprised that Kun can spit out people''s words.


    After all, it is an existence beyond the ninth order mysterious beast. It is only a legendary existence among beasts.


    But what does he mean by saying you''re here?


    Did he know he would come?


    Even, waiting for yourself all the time?


    Ye Yun doesn''t leave anymore, although in fact Ye Yun can''t leave if he wants to leave now.


    In the town demon tower, the ghost and the old ghost were also silent.


    It''s really that Kun''s oppression is too strong.


    Although Kun did not deliberately break out his momentum from beginning to end.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Ye yunwang asked Kun calmly.


    Subconsciously, he began to probe Kun with all his strength. At this time, he found that what was in front of him was not Kun''s real body, but just an imaginary shadow.


    But what ye Yun didn''t expect was that the virtual shadow of Kun was so lifelike.


    If your mental strength is not high enough, you can''t even perceive it.


    What''s more, this Kun is just a virtual shadow, which has such a terrible momentum. Its real momentum is unimaginable.


    "Yes!"


    Kun''s answer suddenly became a little reluctant again.


    The next moment it moved and opened its mouth to Ye Yun.


    But of course not to eat ye Yun, but a strange sound wave began to burst out from his mouth.

 Chapter 2319

    Instead of drilling into Ye Yun''s ears, these sound waves were strangely ingested into Ye Yun''s eyes and spread all over his body through Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Ye Yun, of course, refused.


    However, the refusal is invalid.


    The sound waves that Kun burst out are really overbearing.


    It doesn''t give ye Yun the possibility to resist.


    This process lasted about thirty breaths.


    "Well, you can pass!"


    Kun suddenly retracted the sound wave and made way for ye Yun.


    At the same time, the original holy water separated directly towards both sides, and a broad road appeared.


    In the magic tower of the town, the old ghost and the ghost all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now it seems that this Kun is not an enemy at least.


    Ye Yun didn''t leave directly.


    "Some words, don''t you want to make it clear?"


    Kun''s virtual shadow appeared here for no reason, said some inexplicable words and made some unimaginable actions.


    All these make ye Yun very puzzled.


    But ye Yun is still a person who likes to get to the bottom.


    In the face of Ye Yun''s question, Kun pondered a little, and then said, "you are not qualified to ask me this way until you can successfully steal the ghost emperor''s cemetery!"


    Kun finished his words, his body didn''t enter the holy water, and soon he couldn''t see a trace.


    "Another guy who likes to sell off!"


    Ye Yun was speechless and moved.


    Because there should be a road between the holy water, ye Yun quickly passed through the holy water through this road.


    In this process, the hand bone standing in the air has always followed Ye Yun.


    It is like a moving pearl of the night, constantly illuminating Ye Yun''s way.


    Through the holy water barrier, the next thing that comes into Ye Yun''s eyes is hundreds of roads.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, they are found to be exactly the same when ye Yun uses mental power to explore.


    Ye Yun was a little overwhelmed.


    Under normal circumstances, only one of these hundreds of roads should be correct.


    But now it''s really impossible for ye Yun to make a choice.


    Subconsciously looking at the hand bone, it is above Ye Yun''s head.


    Only when ye Yun goes, will this hand bone follow where he goes. He feels right and will not help Ye Yun choose the so-called right path.


    "It''s a reincarnation Road, and there are hundreds of them. I really underestimate the ghost emperor!"


    At this time, in the town magic tower, the cry of the old man belonging to ten thousand ghosts sounded.


    Samsara?


    Ye Yun is no stranger to this name.


    It is said that as long as you embark on the path of reincarnation, your body will be shattered, and your mind will be reborn on any person''s body at will.


    Some are similar to Liu Wu et al.


    In fact, after discovering the rebirth of Liu Wu and others, ye Yun thought that the huge hanging ice coffin was actually a reincarnation coffin with an effect similar to the reincarnation road.


    It''s just the reincarnation Road, which only exists in legend, but doesn''t exist in reality.


    "This is the reincarnation of our ghost family. It is very different from the reincarnation of human beings. In other words, the layout of the reincarnation of the ghost family is far less difficult than that of human beings!"


    After a pause, the old ghost continued: "But even so, only the most amazing person in our ghost family can arrange it. Unfortunately, I tried many times before being sealed in the peak of the town demon tower, but each time ended in failure. I didn''t expect that the ghost emperor could arrange it here, and hundreds of them were arranged at once. What a pity It''s amazing! "


    The words of old man Wan GUI prompted Ye Yunping to reply a lot.


    After all, human beings are only reincarnation paths in legends, and there can''t be hundreds of them all at once.


    "What''s the difference between your ghost''s reincarnation and human''s reincarnation?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "Our ghost reincarnation Road, there will be a lot of ghost reincarnation runes on the road, and there will be a statue at the end of the reincarnation road. There will be some mysterious animals or flowers and trees in the statue, and once people step on the reincarnation Road, they will become the existence in the statue. To be exact, it is reincarnation to the existence on the statue!"


    The ghost old man said solemnly.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    The reincarnation of human beings is good. At least it can be reincarnated to human beings, and even to people with amazing physique like Liu Wu and others. The future is unlimited.


    But there are some pits in the reincarnation path of the ghost family. It''s best to reincarnate to the beasts.


    Beasts are fine. When they reach the eighth or ninth level, they may turn into humans.


    In case of a bad, reincarnation to the flowers and trees, you really want to cry without tears. Who can reason with you?


    "In other words, no matter which way we choose, regardless of whether we can choose right or not, if we just go up, we will be reborn into animals or flowers and trees?"


    Ye Yun is speechless to the extreme.


    In this regard, the ghost old man shook his head and said, "these hundreds of reincarnation paths should form a reincarnation Dharma array, or the same goal. If you choose any road, the end is an end, that is, every road is the right road. The only sad thing is that if you choose any Road, you will reincarnate to animals and plants!"


    The ghost old man said, his heart is also very depressed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, just as the old ghost had just finished saying this.


    Ye Yun just felt a flash of white light, reaching the point of stabbing.


    Ye Yun''s head was also suddenly in a trance.


    After a long time, ye Yun just opened his eyes, but he found that there were holy water and Kun around him.


    There is only a manor.


    To be exact, it is the manor that ye Yun entered just now.


    Ye Yun wondered why he was suddenly sent out.


    Even the ghosts in the town magic tower are confused.


    It''s the ghost old man. He seems to have thought of something.


    Ye Yun is a little unwilling.


    Although some of the samsara in front of me don''t know how to crack it, it''s never Ye Yun''s style to flinch.


    In the manor, the hundreds of ways to enter the ghost emperor do not exist.


    But ye Yun remembered the right road, that is, the right building.


    Ye Yun went to the building. This time, the building door didn''t open automatically with Ye Yun''s arrival.


    Ye Yun pushed with both hands and found that the gate was like an iron wall. It couldn''t be pushed open at all.


    Ye Yun even took out the giant black sword.


    With the waving of the giant black sword in his hand, the black sword light appeared.

 Chapter 2320

    But after the black sword light hit the building gate, it felt like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe in evil. This building is the most common building, and the gate of this building is the most common gate.


    And it has existed here for decades. With the vicissitudes of life, ye Yun doesn''t believe he can''t open it.


    The giant black sword in his hand was raised again, and the seven attributes of the seven sword souls also burst out fiercely.


    The attributes emitted from the seven sword souls complement each other and promote each other, becoming unprecedentedly powerful.


    This is the strongest attack!


    "Master, maybe there is no need to continue to open this gate. It''s not that I despise master, but the back of this gate should be engraved with the most sophisticated ghost text of the ghost family. It''s almost impossible to open it by force!"


    In the first floor of the town magic tower, the ghost old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    In this regard, ye Yun has been brewing half of the attack and stopped.


    Ye Yun fully believes in the words of old man Wangui. After all, old man Wangui is also a leader from the ghost family.


    What makes Ye Yun a little depressed is that according to the old ghost, the door needs to be opened automatically to wake up, but I don''t know what year and month it will be.


    "Lord, you see, now it''s getting dark and the night has come!"


    The old ghost spoke again.


    Although he was in the town magic tower, he could feel everything outside very clearly.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked around and found that the night had come so soon.


    This is worthy of being a ghost city. The night comes earlier and leaves later than other places.


    "Can we say that we were sent out just now because of the coming of night?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and suddenly thought of this possibility.


    "Yes, there is too much yin in the ghost emperor''s graveyard. We can enter normally in the day. Once the night falls, we will be transmitted. At the same time, the door to the ghost emperor''s graveyard will be closed. If I guess right, when the night is over and the day falls again, the door will continue to open and we can continue to enter To the tomb of the ghost emperor. "


    The old ghost said so.


    Ye Yun is not depressed about this.


    After all, this is the graveyard of the ghost emperor. Ye Yun was ready before he came to the evil ghost city.


    It must be a very difficult thing to enter the ghost emperor''s cemetery and obtain the ghost emperor''s core.


    Even in Ye Yun''s view at that time, it was difficult to find the ghost emperor''s cemetery in such a big ghost city.


    Now, it''s good to successfully find the ghost emperor''s cemetery and pass the first level.


    As for the next level, we can only wait until the day comes.


    Night fell completely.


    Ye Yun goes to the ghost casino.


    Last night, I bet with Xiaoxiang, Daqin, Lei Jiu and others.


    Ye Yun, of course, is happy about the face beating.


    The ghost Casino has long been a sea of people.


    Ghost gambling is extremely exciting.


    Last night, the ghost casino was just opened. The characters in some places have not arrived yet.


    But more people are coming today.


    Then happily enter the ghost casino.


    Especially yesterday, ye Yun''s gambling with Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu had already spread.


    This is definitely a new ghost bet.


    After a day''s waiting, the expectations in everyone''s heart not only did not decrease, but increased a lot.


    They arrived early and waited in the ghost casino.


    Under their uneasy eyes, the ghost light appeared.


    In other words, there will be ghost light tonight. The ghost gambling that is destined to be wonderful will be carried out.


    Soon after, Xiaoxiang Daqin, his sister and attendant Lei Jiu arrived.


    Soon, the black king of hell and the cold emperor also came.


    Almost all the important people today have arrived, except ye Yun.


    As the night continued to fall, some people became impatient and thought of a bad possibility.


    "It''s time now. Yesterday''s absolute dark horse Yelin hasn''t come yet. Do you think he won''t be scared to come?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help talking.


    The words immediately aroused a burst of echo.


    "Yesterday, when the ghost light suddenly disappeared and the ghost gambling had to be suspended, Ye Lin was called away by his old age. I think his old age probably told him to leave quickly. After all, he has no chance of winning the ghost gambling. Once he fails, his legs and arms are in danger of being cut off, which is equivalent to being completely disabled!"


    Someone then opened his mouth with a solemn look in his words.


    More people around nodded.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Ye Lin all day today, and you shouldn''t have seen it either? So, we''re really looking forward to it in vain. Ye Lin must be afraid and have left the ghost city. But in fact, this is understandable. After all, Ye Lin can break his legs and arms further, and take a step back to broaden the sky!"


    In this constant discussion, many people shake their heads and sigh, no longer have expectations.


    Nearby, Xiaoxiang, Daqin and others'' faces are not good at all.


    "Damn it, the boy counseled. It seems that he can''t cut off his legs and arms today. He''s really unwilling!"


    It was Xiao Xiang chu''er who was unhappy.


    For the first half of his life, Xiaoxiang chu''er has been enjoying the wind and water.


    Until I met Ye Yun and the headwind came.


    "This should be Xiaoxiang''s sister. Don''t worry. As long as Ye Lin dares not to come and doesn''t need your brother''s action, even Lei Jiu can''t spare the boy. He can hide for the first day of junior high school, but he can''t hide for the fifteenth day. Even if he hides in the ends of the earth, I can find him!"


    At this time, Lei Jiu came forward and vowed to speak.


    Between words, a pair of eyes radiated greedy light and swept around Xiaoxiang chu''er''s body unscrupulously.


    In this regard, Xiaoxiang chu''er was stunned and immediately smiled like flowers: "chu''er really thanks brother Lei Jiu, and chu''er is really relieved to have brother Lei Jiu''s words. After all, brother, you are not only good at words, but also good at hands and eyes!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er smiled charmingly at Lei Jiu, and his chest was very plump.


    At this moment, there are countless temptations.


    Even the countless Lei Jiu who read women are obsessed with it.


    Looking at the whole shuangdaochang, what Xiaoxiang chu''er liked most was the emperor eight who ranked first in the DILIN list.

 Chapter 2321

    But the emperor''s eight gods dragon saw the head but not the tail. Xiaoxiang chu''er had no chance to meet at all, and there was no possibility of hooking up.


    As for Lei Jiu in front of him, although Di Lin''s ranking is inferior to Emperor 81, di Lin''s ranking second is also very good.


    Besides, Lei Jiu also has a brother who is the emissary of the unparalleled holy land.


    The background behind him is better than emperor ba.


    If you can hook up with Lei Jiu, it is also a very good thing for Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    Of course, Xiaoxiang chu''er''s beauty and temptation also made Lei Jiu happy.


    Therefore, those who have plans in the two cities soon get together and flirt.


    In this regard, Xiaoxiang and Daqin not only did not have the slightest objection, but tried to match up.


    After all, once Xiaoxiang chu''er climbed Lei Jiu, it was good not only for his sister, but also for him and the family behind him.


    "Well, don''t worry, I just need to tell my brother, and then let my brother issue a comprehensive order. Even if ye Lin fled to the ends of the earth, even if he returned to his mother''s womb, I can cut it out with a knife!"


    Lei Jiu took a vow and banged his chest between his words.


    In this regard, Xiaoxiang Daqin nodded again and again, and even pretended to scream without image, which hurt my brother.


    As for Xiaoxiang chu''er, his eyes towards Lei Jiu were full of hot worship, and his body leaned quietly towards Lei Jiu.


    "Brother Yun won''t dare to keep the appointment. It''s impossible!"


    "Of course!"


    Not far away, the black king of hell and the cold emperor whispered.


    In order not to attract the attention of interested people, the black king of hell and the cold Emperor didn''t talk to Ye Yun from beginning to end that night. They didn''t meet when they dispersed.


    However, based on their understanding of Ye Yun, they certainly know that ye Yun is not the kind of person who shrinks back, and it is impossible for them to dare to fight.


    "Well, that bastard has determined to be a shrinking turtle. Now the ghost light is booming. Why don''t we start with the four of us and let you know that DILIN is the second most powerful in the list!"


    Lei Jiu suddenly opened his mouth and paused. He then said, "I really don''t want to pretend to force, but the gap between you and me is really big!"


    Lei Jiu said that he was the first to go to the ghost gambling table.


    In this regard, Xiaoxiang Daqin repeatedly nodded yes, and then followed up on the ghost gambling table.


    "We also went up. Since Brother Yun may have been delayed because of something, we will defeat these two arrogant guys instead of Brother Yun!"


    The black king of hell said to Leng Tiandi again.


    Although they are only ranked fourth in the DILIN list.


    However, their physique is somewhat special and they are constantly maturing.


    With their physical maturity, their talents are also increasing.


    Therefore, it is said that the fourth ranking of DILIN is the past. They are not necessarily inferior to Xiaoxiang, Daqin or even Lei Jiu.


    Four people on stage.


    Ghost gambling officially began.


    The game time is still a quarter of an hour.


    In this quarter of an hour, who absorbs more ghost light, the higher the ranking is.


    When the ghost light spilled wantonly, the eyes of the onlookers were hot.


    In their opinion, although the wonderful degree of this ghost gambling has weakened a lot because ye Yun counseled and dared not fight, the ghost gambling of four people at the top of the DILIN list is still extremely worth looking forward to.


    Of course, the amount of ghost light absorbed has a lot to do with your talent.


    The ranking of DILIN list is almost a ranking of talent.


    In particular, the talent gap between the top people in the DILIN list is even greater.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Lei Jiu is the first in the eyes of everyone, and there is no suspense about Xiaoxiang Daqin''s second.


    The only thing that is not certain is which one is the third and which is the fourth.


    With the beginning of ghost gambling, people kept betting.


    Is to cool the emperor of heaven and the black king of hell, who is the third and who is the fourth.


    However, when the bet was over and the four people on the ghost gambling table officially began to absorb the ghost light, the scene that came into everyone''s eyes made the four surprised.


    Because the slowest absorption of ghost light is not one of the black Yama and the cold emperor, but the Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    Xiaoxiang, Daqin and DILIN ranked third. In their original opinion, there was no problem absorbing ghost light second.


    But now in fact


    There were cries of surprise.


    What''s more shocking is that the absorption rates of black hell and cold emperor are equal, and there is a small gap from Lei Jiu, who ranks first temporarily.


    The reason for the temporary is that, with the passage of time, Lei Jiu''s speed of absorbing ghost light is really slowing down, which is also a normal situation.


    However, the speed of black hell and cold emperor absorbing ghost light is increasing.


    Look at the current situation. When it takes half a quarter of an hour, the speed at which black hell and cold emperor absorb ghost light is to catch up with Lei Jiu and then surpass Lei Jiu.


    This situation is too unexpected.


    Especially Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu, their faces are almost gloomy to the point of dripping water.


    What a shame!


    "It seems time to show real technology!"


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin drank loudly.


    At the same time, there was a golden masterpiece on his body.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiang and Daqin gave people a feeling of sacredness and inviolability, as if they were gods falling from the sky.


    Unfortunately, after all, it''s just thunder and little rain.


    With the golden light on his body, although his speed of absorbing ghost light has increased, it has only increased a little.


    This speed is not even as fast as the normal enhancement speed of black hell and cold emperor.


    "Brother, if you don''t come, then we will beat these two bastards in the face instead of you!"


    This is the idea in the hearts of Leng Tiandi and black hell at this moment.


    The two of them have gone all out.


    We must do our best for our brothers!


    Lei Jiu is also a little unhappy.


    It was supposed to be a good show today, but now it seems that it is almost an attempt.


    Although he is the first in speed for the time being, the speed of black hell and cold emperor, who have never looked at each other, is amazing.


    In fact, things are more serious than he thought.


    Because a quarter of an hour has just passed, the speed of black hell and cold emperor absorbing ghost light caught up with him.


    According to this trend, when a quarter of an hour passes, the total amount of ghost light absorbed by black hell and cold emperor will surpass his.

 Chapter 2322

    "I can''t lose. It seems that I have to use my cards!"


    Lei Jiu no longer hesitated. Thinking of this, he felt out a fan from his pocket.


    The fan was black, and then Lei Jiu put the black fan in his mouth under everyone''s gaping eyes.


    Come on!


    With a crisp sound, Lei Jiu took a direct bite, GA Bang crisp!


    Then, it is very strong chewing!


    After only a dozen breaths, Lei Jiu completely ate the black fan.


    Is this man crazy?


    Crazy enough to eat a fan?


    Even Xiaoxiang chu''er is a little depressed.


    The heart began to panic. When he really interacted with Lei Jiu, Lei Jiu ate himself.


    However, with Lei Jiu eating the fan, black light began to radiate around his body.


    The black light is not terrible. At least in terms of appearance, it can''t be compared with the golden light just burst out around Xiaoxiang Daqin''s body.


    But the effect is very good.


    I can clearly feel it. Now Lei Jiu''s body absorbs ghost light much faster.


    This growth rate even surpassed the black king of hell and the cold emperor.


    With the passage of time, it began to widen the gap between the black king of hell and the cold emperor.


    It can be judged that what Lei Jiu took just now should be some talent panacea similar to that taken by the student yesterday.


    Once you take it, you can improve a person''s talent in a short time.


    Talent increase, the speed of absorbing ghost light is certainly increased.


    Strictly speaking, in this kind of ghost gambling, taking objects with this effect is illegal.


    In particular, it can be clearly seen that the effect of the black folding fan is much better than that of the lingtongdan that day.


    Lei Jiu, who is the second in the list of DILIN, used this trick when he ranked lower in the gambling ranking. It can be said to be a little shameless.


    However, because of Lei Jiu''s identity, people can only bury it in their hearts.


    "The process is not important, the result is the most important. I''m destined to absorb the most ghost light this time, and I''m destined to be the first!"


    Lei Jiu secretly said that he had no sense of guilt.


    "Brother Lei Jiu, you are really great. You are my biggest idol of Xiaoxiang Daqin!"


    At this time, Xiaoxiang Daqin on the ghost gambling table exclaimed again, which was an exaggerated flattery.


    In this regard, Lei Jiu nodded and said, "of course, after all, my name is Lei Jiu!"


    They don''t want to force their faces to sing in unison, which directly prompted the black hell king and the cold emperor to turn over the river and the sea in their stomachs, and almost didn''t spit out the meal they had yesterday.


    But to tell the truth, they are still a little depressed.


    With Lei Jiu''s shameless opening, their two plans to defeat Lei Jiu instead of Ye Yun died prematurely.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxiang and Daqin were trampled under their feet.


    Unknowingly, half an hour passed.


    Lei Jiu ranked first, which widened the gap between him and the cold emperor black hell.


    Leng Tiandi and the black king of hell matched each other, leaving the later Xiaoxiang and Daqin far away.


    "It''s a pity that Ye Lin didn''t come, otherwise we must lose to the shit, and then we cut off our legs and arms under the haze of failure!"


    Now half the time has passed. Lei Jiu has basically sat down first. He can''t help sighing.


    "Let me lose? It''s a little early for you to say this now?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice, some familiar, smoothly attracted everyone''s attention in the past.


    They saw a man in white coming. It was Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun left the manor and went straight to the ghost casino.


    Unexpectedly, it''s still a little late. Now the agreed ghost bet has begun and is half way through.


    Ye Yun dares to come?


    This is something that almost everyone present did not think of.


    Even many people can''t help rubbing their eyes. Facts have proved that they didn''t spend their eyes. Ye Yun really came.


    "You boy really came to deliver vegetables. Ha ha ha, what a wonderful flower!"


    Under the ghost gambling table, Xiaoxiang chu''er laughed and opened his mouth. He was very fond of Ye Yun''s arrival.


    However, Xiaoxiang Daqin on the ghost gambling table looked gloomy, and then mocked: "you must have deliberately come at this time, because our competition has begun, and you have no chance to participate in this competition. You want to rely on the reason of being late, you don''t have to lose the bet with us, but you can save your face. I have to say, your abacus is really good!"


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin''s words made everyone suddenly.


    It turns out that ye Yun''s abacus is really wonderful!


    Now more than half of the ghost gambling has been carried out. Ye Yun can''t insert it, so there''s no need to compete.


    After this ghost gambling, Xiaoxiang Daqin and others will consume a lot and need to stop for a period of time to continue ghost gambling.


    It is likely that Xiaoxiang, Daqin and others have not had a good rest, and the ghost light will disappear tonight.


    "Boy, you are so cunning, but if you don''t come tomorrow night, you will be too old to save you. I will make you pay a very heavy price!"


    Lei Jiu looked at Ye Yun and a fierce light burst out in his eyes.


    In this regard, ye Yun shrugged silently: "tomorrow? Why tomorrow? Everyone is here today, isn''t it just right?"


    Everyone was stunned and immediately looked at Ye Yun with some speechless eyes.


    It turned out that ye Yun was ready to take advantage of Lei Jiu''s weak state after a ghost gambling, and then continue to start ghost gambling to win with his peak state.


    This is more shameless than Lei Jiu eating a black folding fan just now


    "Well, do you think I will consume too much to win you in the next game? In the next game, I will prove that even my weak state can defeat your peak state!"


    Lei Jiu fought directly, his face full of pride because he still had a black folding fan in his pocket.


    Ye Yun continued to shake his head and then corrected: "we don''t have to wait until the next one, just this one!"


    "In other words, you continue to absorb ghost light, and I start to join now. If the ghost light I absorb in the next less than half an hour is not as much as the ghost light you absorb in the whole quarter of an hour, I will lose!"


    Ye Yun saw that everyone was still a little confused and explained.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Soon, the onlookers began to cry and sigh.


    Everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of incredible.

 Chapter 2323

    Ye Yun''s behavior is not self-confidence or conceit at all, but rampant.


    It''s crazy!


    Let alone others, even Lei Jiu was stunned.


    Because Lei Jiu has never been so rampant


    In the presence, perhaps only Leng Tiandi and black hell looked at Ye Yun with confidence.


    Because they understand that ye Yun will never aim at nothing.


    They believe that ye Yun has this ability!


    At this time, ye Yun was stunned and went to the ghost gambling table.


    So far, a quarter of an hour is less than half.


    But ye Yun still played, with a light face.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, ye Yun began to absorb ghost light.


    "This boy, really... Really..."


    After the crowd, the old man didn''t know when it had come. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Originally thought Ye Yun wise didn''t come, but the result was


    Bang Bang


    Soon, there was a sound of falling chin.


    Gulu Gulu


    Soon, more people''s eyes rolled down from their eyes.


    On the ghost gambling table, ye Yun absorbs ghost light too fast.


    This speed killed Xiaoxiang Daqin, black hell and cold emperor, and even Lei Jiu.


    Ye Yun played yesterday. The speed is amazing, but it is completely incomparable with the speed at this moment.


    Under the ghost gambling table, Xiaoxiang chu''er''s flower looks pale.


    On the ghost gambling table, Xiaoxiang Daqin was stunned.


    "Did you cheat?"


    As for Lei Jiu, he was stunned for a long time before he spit out this sentence.


    "Cheating? I''m not you!"


    Ye Yun said coldly, looking at Lei Jiu with deep disdain.


    Although I didn''t see the scene that Lei Jiu ate the black folding fan just now, it can still be sensed by Ye Yun''s spiritual power. There is a mysterious external energy in Lei Jiu''s body.


    This mysterious external energy can promote Lei Jiu''s talent to be improved in a short time.


    Ye Yun did not use all his strength to absorb ghost light yesterday.


    At this moment, ye Yun still has no strength.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, there is no need to go all out to deal with two weak chickens!


    The sound of sobbing sounded again, because ye Yun, Leng Tiandi and the black king of hell increased the speed of absorbing ghost light with the passage of time.


    And ye Yun''s increasing speed surpasses everything.


    In terms of talent and potential, ye Yun is the first in the sky.


    Bailian emperor''s body, Jiulong God''s body, the bonus of four divine beasts, assisted by seven sword souls, Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart.


    Any one of these is a great opportunity.


    Ye Yun integrates these.


    The ghost light, like a waterfall falling from the sky, roared fiercely towards Ye Yun''s body.


    It can be clearly felt that with the addition of Ye Yun, most of the ghost lights in the ghost gambling table roared towards Ye Yun.


    Whether it is emperor Leng and the black hell, or Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu, their absorption of ghost light is affected.


    The ghost light that used to roar towards their tracks now began to roar passively towards Ye Yun.


    Especially at this time, ye Yun and Lei Jiu are closest, so Lei Jiu is most affected.


    As a last resort, Lei Jiu ate another folding fan.


    But this has no effect at all.


    Because ye Yun is a little closer to Lei Jiu.


    This prompted Lei Jiu to almost collapse.


    "Now the time is coming. What can you do even at this speed, boy? It''s impossible to turn the tide. I''ll break all your hands and feet later!"


    Lei Jiu opened his mouth fiercely. Only in this way can he eliminate his inner anger for ye Yun.


    He''s not aimless.


    Because ye Yun came in too late.


    Even if ye Yun can absorb all the ghost light sprinkled on the ghost gambling table, he is powerless.


    Ye Yun is still speechless.


    Instead, he glanced at the nearby ghost gambling table.


    The next moment, to everyone''s great surprise, the ghost light sprinkling on the nearby ghost gambling table began to deflect, and then roared towards the ghost gambling table where ye Yun was located.


    To be exact, it is roaring towards Ye Yun.


    Two, three, five, ten


    For a few breaths, there were nearly 20 ghost gambling tables around, and the ghost lights on them all roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This prompted both sides who had absorbed ghost light on those ghost gambling tables to be stunned.


    They were doing their best, but there was no ghost light at all.


    As for everyone''s audience, they all focused on Ye Yun''s ghost gambling table.


    To be exact, it is all concentrated on Ye Yun.


    At this moment, all the attention belongs to Ye Yun.


    Even the old man who was mixed in the crowd pulled his hand hard subconsciously when he didn''t know when to grab his beard.


    Under this pull, dozens of his beards, which had been raised for decades, were directly pulled off.


    However, old age is unconscious.


    "Talent of Tianlong, talent of Tianlong!"


    The old heart is full of this idea.


    On the ghost gambling table, Lei Jiu was completely beaten in the face.


    Ye Yun is working miracles.


    According to the current trend, we should not only defeat them, but also defeat them completely.


    Finally, Lei Jiu couldn''t help looking at Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    He can''t lose!


    Therefore, some special methods need to be used.


    As the second in the list of earth Lin, he is the messenger''s brother, and it''s not easy to shoot directly.


    He wants Xiaoxiang and Daqin to make trouble with Ye Yun at least, so that ye Yun can''t absorb too much ghost light.


    In this regard, Xiaoxiang and Daqin also rejected it.


    After all, he is also the third in the list of DILIN, a person who wants face.


    However, it is only a little exclusion in the heart, and I dare not neglect it on the surface.


    He deliberately leaned in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Then in his body, he began to radiate spiritual power.


    These mental forces are constantly gathering, then forming an attack, and quietly approaching Ye Yun.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin can be ranked third in the list of DILIN, and of course it is also good in spiritual strength.


    And there is ghost light on the ghost gambling table.


    Even if he releases his spiritual power, it is difficult for the people below to find it as long as he does not reach the level of unbridled.


    However, on the ghost gambling table, ye Yun sensed it in an instant.


    To be exact, Xiaoxiang Daqin was not simply exploring Ye Yun''s release of spiritual power, but an attack of spiritual power.


    This behavior is absolutely shameless.

 Chapter 2324

    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and prepared for mental defense.


    "Brother Yun, this bastard will be handed over to us. You can absorb the ghost light at ease!"


    Obviously, the black king of hell also found these. He spoke to Ye Yun.


    Beside him, Leng Tiandi nodded heavily.


    The two of them took part in this ghost bet and were just making fun of it.


    Their victory or defeat will not bring any benefit or punishment.


    So now I want to help Ye Yun solve the problem wholeheartedly.


    Ye Yun did not refuse.


    Continue to absorb ghost light wholeheartedly.


    The ghost light is like the river water breaking the dike, and roars towards Ye Yun''s body unscrupulously.


    This speed caused more sighs.


    But on Lei Jiu''s face, there was no fear at all.


    Even in his eyes, there was a flash of schadenfreude.


    Because he had seen the spirit of Xiaoxiang and Daqin roaring towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun seems to have not found it at all.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin''s mental attack is enough to promote Ye Yun''s physical disorder, absorb ghost light and die prematurely, even for his own nerves.


    As for Xiaoxiang Daqin himself, he can''t wait.


    But what Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu didn''t expect was that when the spiritual power was infinitely close to Ye Yun, an accident happened.


    There are two mental forces that suddenly arise.


    Not from ye Yun, but from the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    The mental power of the two of them is not aggressive, but they are very defensive.


    Even when ye Yun met not far in front of him, the collision did not happen, but merged with each other.


    These two spiritual forces integrated with each other form an invisible protective cover.


    Impartial, just stopped the spiritual attack released by Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu were speechless to the extreme.


    In particular, Xiaoxiang Daqin was about to succeed, but the accident happened.


    "What the hell are you two doing?"


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin were very unhappy, and their words were full of questions that could not be concealed.


    Of course, it''s transmitting.


    Mental attack is a violation and disgraceful thing. Of course, he doesn''t want to be known by others.


    "I have always regarded you as the goal of challenge. Now I see you release your mental power and subconsciously want to compete with you!"


    The black hell king suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t transmit sound, and his voice was quite loud when he spoke.


    On one side, Leng Tiandi opened his mouth, which was obviously the same idea as the black king of hell.


    The words of these two people have an amazing effect.


    For a moment, people looked at Xiaoxiang and Daqin, and their eyes were full of questions.


    This is a ghost bet.


    We don''t understand. Why did Xiaoxiang Daqin secretly release his spiritual power?


    Do you want to shoot Ye Yun secretly?


    "This is a ghost bet that strives to be fair. I hope some people can have self-knowledge!"


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    It was the old man behind the crowd who finally couldn''t help standing up.


    Old words are still very authoritative.


    At least after his words, Xiaoxiang Daqin on the ghost gambling table was awe inspiring.


    Nod quickly and say yes.


    At this time, old age also covers the mental power towards the ghost gambling table. Anyone who dares to release it in the future will be directly discovered by old age.


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin became very cautious and dared not release the slightest spiritual attack.


    He looked at the black king of hell and the cold emperor, full of hidden hostility.


    However, the black king of hell and the cold emperor directly ignored this.


    Lei Jiu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, he killed the black king of hell and the cold emperor on the way to make trouble.


    Now it is almost impossible to move the leaf cloud.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    It is obvious that ye Yun absorbs the most ghost light.


    Although Ye Yun started to enter when he had spent more than half of the ghost gambling time, ye Yun still won.


    And defeated the other four.


    The scene, suddenly a little nervous.


    The eyes of many onlookers are also full of deep expectations.


    Before the ghost bet, they agreed that if ye Yun lost, Xiaoxiang Daqin and Lei Jiu would break his legs and arms respectively.


    On the contrary, if ye Yun wins, he can remove one arm and one leg of Xiaoxiang Daqin and Lei Jiu respectively.


    And now the result, beyond everyone''s expectation, is that ye Yun won.


    Do you really want to remove the arms and legs of Xiaoxiang Daqin and Lei Jiu?


    The crowd immediately shook their heads again.


    After all, whether Xiaoxiang, Daqin or Lei Jiu, their status is very high and their background is even deeper.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin is the leader in the double Taoism field. It is the third in the DILIN list and the eldest son of Xiaoxiang emperor, the fifth small holy land.


    As for Lei Jiu, he is even more rebellious. He is second in the list of earth Lin. he also has a brother who is an envoy in the unparalleled holy land.


    In people''s opinion, if ye Yun knows the truth, he should not mention the bet now.


    "Boy, I''m a little uncomfortable today and didn''t play well. Besides, you just entered the double dojo. As your elder, I want to let you win this game, but you should know that you are not as good as me in terms of real talent. I hope you can make persistent efforts in the future and try to narrow the big gap between us that day!"


    Lei Jiu had already opened his mouth, and there was no embarrassment on his face, even with pride.


    Listening to his words, it seems that he really gave Ye Yun water just now.


    The words made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    This Lei Jiu really broke a shameless new height.


    "Ye Lin, in fact, it''s not just brother Lei Jiu, but even I gave you water just now. Otherwise, you think you can surpass us real geniuses in absorbing ghost light? After all, you are a new person in shuangdaochang. There is a clear gap between you and us. We will deliberately let you go. What are you doing now? You shouldn''t be feeling sorry for us both Are you excited? "


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin also opened their mouth, and their words looked as if they had vowed.


    It is very smooth to refresh the shameless new height just refreshed by Lei Jiu again.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help it. He glanced at Lei Jiu and finally fell on Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    Spit heavily on the ground.


    Ye Yun really didn''t know what to do except spit on Lei Jiu and Xiaoxiang Daqin''s shameless behavior.


    The onlookers were filled with shock.


    That old saying is true. A tree will die without its skin. People are shameless and invincible!

 Chapter 2325

    However, because of the status of Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu, no onlookers dared to show their contempt at all.


    "We used to bet on legs and arms. You have gone all out and even committed a foul for this. Now you say something like water. Is that really good?"


    Ye Yun sneered and couldn''t help questioning.


    "Just now it was obvious to all that brother Xiaoxiang and brother Lei must have drained the water. In order to let you drain the water like this, you not only don''t appreciate it, but care about what stakes. Don''t you really want any conscience?"


    Before Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu could speak, Ouyang Guanghui was the first to speak.


    The words are full of admiration for the noble sentiments of Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu, as well as deep contempt for ye Yun.


    Almost at the end of Ouyang Guanghui''s speech, Wu FA also said: "yes, brother Xiaoxiang and brother Lei are the third and the second in the list. They are absorbing ghost light to kill you. Isn''t it a certainty? I don''t know if you still have any doubts. If their two brothers don''t release water, where is the possibility of your victory, hehe..."


    Xiaoxiang Daqin smiled with satisfaction and was very satisfied with his two dogs.


    On one side, Lei Jiu nodded again and again.


    "As long as you''re not blind, you can see that my brother and brother Lei released water just now, so now you must thank you immediately and admit your mistake for your rash actions and words. It''s faster!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er made a good summary.


    The words were more burning and threatening. It seemed that if ye Yun did not do as she said, ye Yun would certainly pay a very heavy price.


    "So you mean I''m blind, too?"


    Before ye Yun could speak, old man stood up.


    He really doesn''t like such shameless behavior.


    After Lei Jiu''s words, the scene was silent.


    The arrogant Xiaoxiang chu''er had nothing to say.


    Wu FA and Ouyang, who danced heartily, were silent.


    Even Xiaoxiang and Daqin moved their lips for a long time without spitting out a word.


    "Old age, what do you mean?"


    Lei Jiu came forward and asked with some annoyance.


    If others are afraid of old age, Lei Jiu is just afraid of old age.


    After all, his brother is a messenger in the unparalleled holy land.


    In terms of real status, his brother is even higher than his old age.


    After all, compared with the double Dojo, the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land is the real core.


    Of course, Lei Jiu is now a student in the unparalleled Taoist field, so he will be very polite to his old age.


    "Sometimes, when I see something, I can''t help but want to intervene. What''s more, both of you are students in our double Dojo, so I can''t sit idly by!"


    After a pause, the old man then said, "especially when you do something, you should have a sense of propriety. If you lose, you will lose. How good is it to be frank?"


    The old words made Lei Jiu frown even tighter.


    Originally, relying on him and Xiaoxiang Daqin, he could easily crush Ye Yun without background.


    But now, if you are old and have to force a foot in, it''s hard to say.


    "So you''re not going to give my brother face?"


    Lei Jiu said frankly that this is his biggest dependence.


    "Of course, your brother is the pillar of the unparalleled holy land. This face still needs to be given, but I also hope you can give me face. If you really break your legs and arms according to the bet, it is unrealistic, and it is also a huge loss for our Taoist temple."


    Old age is also true.


    From the beginning to the end, he opposed the ghost gambling between Ye Yun, Lei Jiu and Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    After all, no matter who wins or loses, it is a loss for shuangdaochang.


    It was only in his original expectation that ye Yun would lose.


    But in the end, Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu lost.


    "But you don''t want Ye Lin to bow his head and be grateful for anything. What''s more, you want to promise me that you won''t move Ye Yun for any reason in the future. Even for Ye Lin, it''s better for everyone to value peace and turn fighting into friendship?"


    The old man continued.


    This is a compromise method, and in its view, it is also a method of having the best of both worlds.


    Ye Yun has nothing to say about this.


    Although Xiaoxiang Daqin and Lei Jiu repeatedly provoked themselves, they also wanted to break their legs and arms as punishment.


    But as the old man said, they are both students of double Dojo, backed by powerful forces.


    Not to mention Ye Yun now, even if he is old, he can''t rashly move them both.


    As for the so-called ghost gambling, it''s just a joke.


    There is never a fair thing in this world.


    For a person without background, there is no need to stubbornly demand fairness.


    For example, if ye Yun loses today, he is sure to lose his legs and arms by Xiaoxiang Daqin and Lei Jiu.


    But ye Yun won, but he couldn''t help Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu.


    "This"


    The black hell was angry and wanted to say something.


    But just spit out a word, it was stopped by Ye Yun''s voice transmission system.


    This hatred is not unrequited, but the time has not come.


    Ye Yun will keep this account in his heart and wait until he has enough strength to start liquidation.


    As for what old age said about valuing peace and turning war into friendship, it is nonsense.


    Ye Yun understands the characters of Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu. Even if they really turn fighting into friendship, they can''t agree.


    This revenge has no solution!


    Facing the old words, Xiaoxiang Daqin looked at Lei Jiu for consultation.


    Now he is standing in the same boat with Lei Jiu. Of course, all listen to Lei Jiu''s opinions.


    Lei Jiu was lost in thought.


    In the current situation, it is obvious that old age should intervene.


    Besides, in fact, he lost completely.


    It is almost impossible for him to move the leaf cloud at this time.


    But that doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future.


    He doesn''t believe that old age can protect Ye Yun all his life.


    Lei Jiu is ready to promise.


    "How can it be? This guy must die today!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly remembered.


    This voice is very loud and full of hegemony, as if it were a decree.


    Who the hell is it?


    So open at this time?


    Is it really good to go against the meaning of old age?


    Almost everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    They saw a man in royal clothes coming.


    There is no need to deliberately distribute it. The man in royal clothes is filled with a cold breath.

 Chapter 2326

    This cold breath is still becoming richer with the passage of time.


    Many people with relatively weak accomplishments can''t help shivering now.


    When they found that the suddenly arrived man was somewhat similar to Lei Jiu in appearance and figure, they suddenly thought of a man.


    Thunder!


    Lei Jiu''s brother, the emissary of the unparalleled holy land, is a high-level existence both in strength and status.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Lei Jiu spoke loudly, and his tone was full of surprises.


    He did not expect that at this time, his biggest dependent brother suddenly came.


    This is a powerful backup.


    Originally he was a little old, but now he is unscrupulous.


    Although everyone had guessed just now, after hearing Lei Jiu''s definite words, his heart was still one of Lin.


    There is no doubt that the almost certain ending, accompanied by the sudden arrival of thunder, has become complicated and confusing.


    Several families rejoice and several worry.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin, Xiaoxiang chu''er, Wu FA and ye Yun were overjoyed.


    One by one, they looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a dead body.


    As for the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, they frowned tightly.


    Their bodies leaned quietly towards Ye Yun.


    As a last resort, they don''t want to expose their relationship with Ye Yun.


    But if the thunder really wants Ye Yun to die as just said, they must try their best to stop it.


    "The empress asked me to do something in the unparalleled Taoist center. I happened to pass by here. I heard that the ghost city was opened, so I stopped by to join in the fun. Unexpectedly, it was much more lively than I thought!"


    Thunder said calmly, but his words looked at Ye Yun, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Even he didn''t understand why at the moment he saw Ye Yun, the killing intention in his heart suddenly broke out and became stronger and stronger.


    Of course, when ye Yun looked at the thunder, his killing intention was boiling.


    Because ye Yun is easy to look, Lei Ming doesn''t recognize Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun still remembers the face of thunder.


    At first, it was because he offended the thunder in the little thousand world, and then the thunder issued a tracking order.


    As a result, master Yan Miao didn''t hesitate to pretend to be ye Yun to die


    Although, there are some reasons why Ye Yun killed the whole patrol team of the management office when he entered the Management Office of the world.


    "Messenger Lei, as the saying goes, forgive others and forgive others!"


    The old man frowned and began to persuade.


    In this regard, Lei Ming shook his head decisively: "I''m unreasonable and unforgiving!"


    "In fact, what you lost just now is really your brother, and you have no reason at all. What''s more, the unparalleled Taoist field and the unparalleled holy land are under the management of our great empress. You are the messenger of the unparalleled holy land, he is the student of the unparalleled Taoist field, and everyone is under the command of the empress. What''s the difference between your aggressive and killing each other?"


    The old man continued.


    With the arrival of thunder, the old man found that things were beyond his control.


    The most important thing is that the thunder is obviously fierce. If you disagree, you want Ye Yun to die.


    "Just because he is not qualified to compare with me, even if he does not provoke my brother, even if the loser of ghost gambling is my brother, what does it matter? Just because I don''t like him is enough for me to kill him at will!"


    The thunder opened coldly, and the killing intention in the eyes between words not only did not decrease, but increased exponentially.


    What he said is also true.


    As an emissary of the unparalleled holy land, he is qualified to kill at will.


    Between words, the thunder roared and the whole body was full of momentum.


    He slowly raised his right hand, on which the cold and piercing dark air was generated, and quickly gathered into a dark sickle.


    This is the sickle of the God of death. He is about to harvest Ye Yun.


    The cold emperor and the black hell subconsciously approached Ye Yun for a few minutes.


    "Emissary Lei, I want to protect him. I don''t know if you can give him this face?"


    When he was old, his words directly blocked Ye Yun''s body.


    He is an old man, the second in command of shuangdaochang, a man of high moral standing.


    His face is still very useful.


    What''s more, he said it so directly in such a public.


    However.


    "No!"


    The thunder messenger said almost without hesitation.


    The words were like thunder.


    It''s too old to say so.


    As for old age, his face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Emissary Lei, I''m the second in command of shuangdaochang. I can even represent shuangdaochang. Do you really don''t give me face?"


    The old subconsciously accentuated his tone.


    "Seriously not!"


    Thunder is still without the slightest hesitation.


    Between words, the black sickle in his hand turned from Xuanqi became more and more substantive.


    "All the people who can be hated by me are dead, and this boy is no exception, so you''d better get out of the way quickly and don''t try to block my way to kill him!"


    The thunder continued to speak.


    Look at the situation. If he doesn''t get out of the way again, he will really fight with him.


    In people''s opinion, old age should be to get out of the way.


    After all, the unparalleled Taoist temple is the management of unparalleled holy land.


    Even the position of old age in the unparalleled Taoist field is higher than that of thunder in the unparalleled holy land.


    But this is relative.


    Thunder can become a messenger, which shows that it is not only its own strength, but also its contacts are very terrible.


    For a student, there is no reason to work hard with thunder.


    This is a big deal because of small things!


    However, what everyone did not expect was that in the face of thundering words, old people not only did not step aside, but took a heavy step.


    "Do you know why the master of shuangdaochang is so relieved to hand over all the affairs of the whole shuangdaochang to me?"


    Old age suddenly came out of this sentence, the words are somewhat puzzling.


    The owner of Shuangdao field is haunted. Few people can have the opportunity to see him.


    But his prestige is very prominent.


    It''s just like the thunder dare to ignore the old face, but the owner''s face will be given.


    "It''s well known that the owner of shuangdaochang is mysterious. Maybe he has unique vision, and you are very talented in management!"


    Thunder opened his mouth at will, but he didn''t understand why the old man suddenly said this.


    Of course, in fact, this is also the view of everyone.


    Shuangdaochang is completely managed by old people. I have to say that old people are well managed.

 Chapter 2327

    In terms of management, old people have their own set of methods, and this set of methods is an effective method proved by practice.


    However, the old man shook his head firmly.


    "The reason why the master gives me such a safe management of Shuangdao hall is because I am a protector!"


    The old man said slowly, but his tone was very firm.


    After a pause, he then said: "as long as it is the students who enter the shuangdaochang, it is the object of my weakness protection. I can turn a blind eye to their struggle with each other, but if someone outside wants to move our shuangdaochang students, I will not agree!"


    The meaning of old age is very clear. Ye Yun is a student of shuangdaochang, who needs to protect his shortcomings.


    As for thunder, although it is the messenger in the unparalleled holy land, it is an outsider compared with Ye Yun.


    After the old words, the scene was silent.


    After hearing this, many students in the double Dojo field suddenly felt their blood boiling for no reason.


    Soon, they looked at the old with respect.


    Their hearts have changed quietly. Originally, they were still gloating. They wanted to make things bigger and better, but now they are biased towards Ye Yun for no reason.


    After all, ye Yun, like them, is a student of shuangdaochang.


    They finally looked at the thunder, with an unhappy look in their eyes.


    As an outsider, how can you decide the life and death of our shuangdaochang students?


    Although many people are still afraid to show it, they are shouting in their hearts.


    Perhaps this is the so-called collective cohesion!


    "Well, it seems that you must protect this garbage, so needless to say, I''ll subdue you first and then kill him!"


    Between thunder and words, the black sickle formed by the mysterious Qi in the hand has been completely formed.


    Under the waving of his right hand, there were many virtual shadows on the black sickle.


    After the virtual shadow appeared, it did not disappear, but roared in the direction of old age with the real black sickle.


    Trying to subdue old age?


    Many onlookers were stunned.


    Even thunder is a great genius and a messenger from above.


    But he is only in his thirties after all.


    As for old age, at least fifty or sixty.


    Old age takes more than twenty years to practice than thunder.


    However, with the roar of thunder and countless black sickles, old people dare not neglect at all.


    The old man waved his hands irregularly.


    This swing looks very casual, but follow a certain routine.


    The wave lasted only about two breaths, and then a cyan basalt appeared.


    This Xuanwu is like a shield, blocking the old man and the Ye Yun behind him.


    Bang Bang


    The black sickle beat on the basaltic shield one after another in the footsteps of the devil.


    The sound burst out was very loud, like thunder, deafening.


    At the same time, the basaltic shield is retreating towards the old body.


    As for the black sickle, it seems to be endless and more fierce.


    Even it can be clearly seen that many subtle cracks have appeared on the highly attractive basaltic shield.


    These cracks are like long snakes. With the passage of time, they are still spreading.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "Hahaha, old, it seems that you are old!"


    Thunder roared with a proud sneer, more mysterious Qi between words began to gather in his hands, and more black sickles roared fiercely towards the basaltic shield.


    Of course, on the blue basaltic shield, the cracks are increasing and growing.


    "What if I''m old? I''m old and strong!"


    The old man''s face is full of pride, which makes me feel like a teenager.


    The next moment, he began to say something.


    No one could understand what he was talking about, but as he read, many golden runes began to emerge from his mouth.


    After these runes came out, they were directly pasted on the basaltic shield under the stunned eyes of the people.


    The golden rune is like a golden stone, inlaid on the cyan basaltic shield.


    On it, the power of golden runes radiates and flows on the cyan basaltic shield.


    Everywhere I went, it was like magic glue. It not only stuck all the cracks on the basaltic shield, but also covered it with a blue protective cover.


    The blue basaltic shield began to emit golden light. This scene is a little strange.


    However, the effect is remarkable.


    Then those black sickles with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying were completely crushed when they touched this golden protective film.


    The situation seems to be quietly reversed!


    Many people look at the old with higher worship.


    It''s really ginger. It''s so hot!


    "Small skills!"


    However, at this time, thunder disdains to make a sound.


    Accompanied by this, his left hand slowly stretched out.


    A drop of blood essence is automatically sacrificed from above its index finger.


    Although this is only a drop of blood essence, it contains terrible energy.


    Among these energies, there should be this cold ice attribute.


    At the moment of emergence, the cold air was everywhere, and the surrounding temperature began to drop rapidly.


    This is a kind of cold that can pierce the mysterious Qi protection body and penetrate deep into the bone marrow.


    This cold prompted many of the onlookers to stand up and even tremble.


    The next moment, thunder gently shook his left hand.


    The drop of blood essence went directly into the black sickle just gathered in his right hand.


    At the moment when this drop of blood essence was ingested, the black sickle became a blood sickle.


    It''s growing!


    It didn''t stop until it was about a foot long.


    "It''s time for you to see the higher death sickle!"


    Thunder confidently opened his mouth and gently shook his right hand between words.


    Whizz


    Death''s sickle roared past, tearing the wind and breaking the space.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the sickle of death had touched the basaltic shield.


    It penetrates the basaltic shield as if it were penetrating a piece of white paper.


    At the moment of penetration, the golden protective film around the basaltic Shield no longer exists, and the basaltic shield is directly crushed.


    The speed of death''s sickle did not decrease, and it was directly inserted into the old chest.


    The scene once fell into a dead silence.


    Immediately, the sound of inverted suction of air-conditioning began everywhere.


    The power of thunder is obviously beyond everyone''s imagination

 Chapter 2328

    However, it was soon found that the sickle of the God of death only broke the skin and flesh of the old chest, did not really enter, and did not touch the most deadly heart of the old.


    It wasn''t thunder that didn''t work, but he stopped at the last minute.


    He is the emissary of the unparalleled holy land and can control Ye Yun''s life and death at will.


    But he still didn''t have the courage to kill the old.


    "You''re not my opponent at all, so there''s no need to stop me, otherwise you won''t be so kind next time!"


    Thunder spoke coldly to the old man.


    Instead, he turned his eyes to Ye Yun: "next, it''s time to send you into hell!"


    In the hands of thunder, Xuanqi gathered again.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun will die today, and he is powerless to return to heaven!


    However, at this time, old again blocked Ye Yun with his body.


    "You have self-knowledge. Do you really think I dare not hurt you?"


    Thunder frowned and opened his mouth impatiently.


    But I saw that the old man quickly felt out a black token from his pocket.


    This is a token that looks ordinary, even a little broken.


    But after the old man took out the token, the thunder frowned more tightly.


    Because he saw a "King" on the front of the token!


    He remembered that the owner of shuangdaochang was surnamed Wang.


    "This is the master token of Shuangdao hall, which was given to me by the master at the beginning. It is said that the token can be taken out only when it is absolutely necessary. The person holding the token is the master himself!"


    The old words made everyone sigh.


    Everyone knew that the owner attached great importance to old age, but he didn''t expect that he had attached such importance to it.


    The owner token can be given to the old man


    "And now, as the owner, I try to protect Ye Lin!"


    The old voice was not big, but it was loud and sonorous.


    I have to say, in order to protect Ye Yun, I really worked hard this year.


    Even ye Yun is deeply moved now.


    This kindness must be remembered.


    With the old leader''s token taken out, everyone decided that ye Yun didn''t have to die at least today.


    Even Xiaoxiang Daqin, Xiaoxiang chu''er and others are very discouraged now.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun, who was almost certain to die, escaped another disaster.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t let this boy die quickly, but he won''t live for a few days!"


    Lei Jiu is also a little unwilling, said fiercely.


    "Today, he must die!"


    However, at this time, the thunder spoke again.


    Tone, very firm.


    Words, into the shocking thunder, shocked the whole audience.


    Does thunder not even give face to the leader?


    Many people were shocked.


    "You see clearly, this is the Lord''s token. Seeing this token is like seeing the Lord. You can''t give me face, but don''t even give the Lord''s face?"


    Old age is also shocked, and then questioned loudly.


    In this regard, Lei Ming did not directly explain anything, but also carefully felt out a golden token from his pocket.


    On the front of the golden token, the word "golden envoy" is engraved.


    Among the unparalleled holy places, envoys are also divided into 369 classes.


    There are bronze messengers, silver messengers and gold messengers.


    Among them, Lei Ming is only a silver Messenger, but now how can there be a gold messenger with a unique gold medal?


    "Elder brother, you should not be the messenger who won the gold medal?"


    At this time, Lei Jiu almost screamed, and the excitement and expectation on his face could not be described in words.


    Although there is only one word difference between the silver medal messenger and the gold medal Messenger, their status is heaven and earth.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the gold medal messenger is higher than the owner in terms of status.


    The old man has a gloomy face.


    If so, you may not be able to protect Ye Yun today.


    In this regard, Lei Ming shook his head and said: "the gold medal messenger is a high existence. There is still a big gap between me and the gold medal messenger. Of course, it is impossible to become a gold medal messenger!"


    Thundering words made everyone''s facial expressions slightly relaxed.


    "However, although I didn''t become a gold medal Messenger, I worshipped under the door of a gold medal messenger. The gold medal was given to me by my master. Of course, the gold medal is related to the task I need to perform in the unparalleled Dojo this time, but now the gold medal is in hand, I''m temporarily equivalent to a gold medal Messenger, so do you want to stop me when I''m old?"


    The thunder turned to old age and asked burning questions.


    In his hands, the golden light of the golden token is very dazzling.


    The old man sighed heavily.


    At this time, he can''t continue to stop, and in fact he can''t stop.


    "Old age, you have done enough for me. Next, let me face this guy!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth at the right time.


    In the words, there is strong self-confidence.


    In terms of talent, ye Yun can kill thunder.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, ye Yun was completely blasted by thunder.


    However, ye Yun has the capital to say such words.


    Just now, the ghost old man in the magic tower in the town has told ye Yun that the ghost light in the evil ghost city can be completely turned on if necessary.


    At that time, the strong ghost light will reach an unimaginable level.


    Maybe all the buildings in the evil ghost city will collapse, or even the evil ghost city will be forcibly closed. If the discovered ghost emperor''s tomb wants to enter again, it will have to wait until monkey years and horses.


    Nine times out of ten, life is unhappy!


    Now the knife is hanging overhead. There''s no way!


    Only when all the ghost lights are turned on can the ghost old man help Ye Yun control the ghost light and have the capital to fight against thunder.


    Ye Yun wants to kill the thunder if he has a chance.


    Although Lei Ming is the silver messenger of the unparalleled holy land, once killed, Lei Ming will be pursued by the unparalleled Holy Land


    This behavior may be irrational.


    But life is rarely crazy!


    When he was in Xiaoqian world, the arrogant thunder gave Ye Yun a tracking order to kill.


    It makes master Yan Miao have to pretend to replace him, and his life and death are still uncertain


    Today, when thunder comes, ye Yun will be killed if there is a disagreement. It looks like God can''t stop it.


    People''s patience has limits, and now ye Yun can''t bear it.


    I can''t bear it anymore!


    Fight!


    Kill!


    However, for ye Yun''s bland but heroic words, the onlookers couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Ye Yuntai''s image is admirable.

 Chapter 2329

    But ye Yun''s words are too crazy.


    He said he had to face the thunder next. What did he face it with?


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you have to face brother Lei? It seems to me that you are leading the neck to be killed, right?"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin smiled. Ye Yun''s words were the funniest joke for him.


    Around him, Xiaoxiang, chu''er, Wu FA and others looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a monkey invited by doubi.


    "My eldest brother wants to destroy Ye Yun like a golden scale dragon annihilating a tujiwa dog!"


    Lei Jiu patted his chest and vowed to open his mouth.


    In this regard, let alone onlookers, even old people agree in their hearts.


    Just now practice has proved that even old age is not the opponent of thunder.


    "Boy, I''ve seen a lot of madmen, but it''s really my first time to see a madman like you!"


    Thunder can''t help sneering.


    In his hands, the sickle of death has taken shape.


    Even Lei Ming doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him. He will subconsciously use his unique skill to deal with a weak mole ant grass mustard countless times!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Yun speaks to Leng Tiandi and black hell, who are still standing in front of Ye Yun.


    After urging the ghost light for a while, it may be out of control.


    Now, Emperor Leng and black hell are too close to Ye Yun and are likely to be damaged by afterwaves.


    However, Leng Tiandi and black hell shook their heads stubbornly at the same time.


    "What I like most is the feeling of fighting side by side with my brothers. Let''s fight together today!"


    Black hell''s tone is unprecedented dignified.


    Cultivation is valuable, and life is better.


    If you are a good brother, you can throw both!


    Time was pressing, and ye Yun couldn''t explain. He looked at Leng Tiandi, who was much more mature than the black Yama, and said, "you took him away!"


    "Brother, if we change our identity now, will you leave?"


    Leng Tiandi looked firm and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Boy, now kneel down and welcome death! At this moment, even the gods can''t save you!"


    Thunder took a step towards Ye Yun.


    The strong momentum broke out from his body recklessly, like a strong wind and waves, roaring towards Ye Yun.


    He shook back the black hell and cold emperor beside Ye Yun for many steps.


    Ye Yun''s hair was rustling with wind.


    But on Ye Yun''s face, calm still, from beginning to end.


    "Get ready, here we go!"


    The retreat of the black king of hell and the cold emperor made Ye Yun very satisfied. He gave orders to the old ghost in the town demon tower.


    At this time, the death sickle in thunder''s hand was completely formed.


    However, the next moment, there was suddenly a terrible white light, shrouded down!


    This white light, like fairy spirit, is not only rich and incomparable, but also gives people a sacred and inviolable feeling!


    Everyone''s actions stop subconsciously.


    Including thunder and ye Yun''s actions.


    They all looked up at the sky. It was a spaceship.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to this spaceship.


    At the beginning, I met this spaceship on the bridge from youdaochang to shuangdaochang.


    Although there was fog blocking at that time, I didn''t see clearly, but this feeling can''t be wrong.


    The black hell also spoke to Ye Yun, saying that the spaceship was what he saw in the double Dojo that day.


    On that day, a sacred and inviolable woman in white came down from the ship, with the smell of disaster flowers on her body.


    If the guess is right, this ship belongs to the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    And the woman in white is the disciple of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Obviously, old, thunder also guessed the identity of the ship owner, and their faces were full of indelible shock.


    They can''t imagine why this man will come here at this time.


    Although the onlookers did not know the identity of the owner of the ship, the strong white gas emitted from the ship could also guess the extraordinary identity of the owner of the ship.


    "Who is it? Is it a provocation to appear so grandly when my eldest brother wants to kill the dog?"


    But Lei Jiu subconsciously shouted.


    Pop!


    However, as soon as Lei Jiu''s words were over, he was slapped heavily on his face.


    It''s thunder.


    "Provoke your paralysis!"


    The thunder roared and drank fiercely. I wish I could kill the thunder.


    The master of the spaceship is an unparalleled disciple of the holy emperor. How lofty is it? Even the gold medal messenger will bow in front of him.


    "Brother, you slapped me in the face for the first time, and my paralysis is your paralysis?"


    Get up from the ground, thunder muttered with grievances on his face.


    Ye Yun also looked forward to looking at the spaceship in the sky.


    Waiting for the unparalleled female emperor''s apprentice to come out.


    Ye Yun entered the unparalleled Taoist field, first to see the soul of the sword, and second to see the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    For the disciple of the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun often thinks that he will have a special feeling.


    In addition, according to the original small holy land about the Dharma protector of the holy prison, ye Yun''s master Yan Miao was named by the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor and brought to the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, he may be able to learn about his master from the disciples of the unparalleled female emperor, and even ask them to help him save his master.


    However, ye Yun still thinks more after all.


    Because the apprentice of the unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t come down from the ship at all.


    But at this time, thunder suddenly knelt to the ground.


    There was some doubt.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    The spaceship was above the sky, and the white fog was everywhere.


    I don''t know why. Everyone feels a little stuffy.


    It seems that there is a constant pressure of panic on the ship.


    This process only lasted more than a dozen breaths.


    The ship left.


    At the same time, white gas no longer exists.


    The pressure in people''s hearts also disappeared.


    As for thunder, when he got up from the ground, his face was full of reluctance.


    "Boy, you are lucky enough to live more than 20 days. If you can''t be in the top three in the ranking war of DILIN list in more than 20 days, I will kill you myself!"


    Thunder looked at Ye Yun and his eyes were full of killing intention to suppress.


    Everyone was sobbing.


    Some people don''t understand why thunder suddenly chose to let Ye Yun go, or to be exact, give ye Yun more than 20 days to live.


    Does it have anything to do with the owner of the ship?


    But since the ship owner wants to protect Ye Yun, why not save people and send the Buddha to the west?


    After all, it is impossible for ye Yun to win the top three in the ranking war of DILIN list.

 Chapter 2330

    "Brother, why?"


    Lei Jiu couldn''t help saying again.


    But just halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by thunder.


    "Less nonsense. I can''t question what I decided. In addition, you can''t deal with him before the ranking war of DILIN list!"


    The thunder opened in a dignified tone.


    Between words, he finally took a cold look at Ye Yun, and then Yangchang left.


    This is just a way here. He has an important mission to the unparalleled Taoist field.


    Lei Jiu''s face is not reconciled.


    But I didn''t say much. My eyes were cold and killing. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Watch the ship leave.


    Ye Yun was disappointed that he didn''t see the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    However, I have to say that it should be the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor who helped him resolve the crisis temporarily.


    At least I don''t need to hold the idea of killing the dead and breaking the net, so that the old ghost can turn on all the ghost lights,


    As for the ranking war of DILIN list, ye Yun must participate.


    Ye Yun is determined to win the top three in the ranking war of DILIN.


    After all, only in this way can we enter the land of God.


    When the arrogant Xiaoxiang Daqin, Lei Jiu of the blockhouse and the most mysterious emperor eight are ranked above the battle, ye Yun will have a good meeting for a while.


    Now, ye Yun''s top priority is the ghost emperor cemetery in the ghost city.


    Lei Jiu also left. Behind him, Xiaoxiang Daqin, Xiaoxiang chu''er and others followed closely.


    "You don''t know what your luck is. You let that character speak for you. However, the ranking war of DILIN list is still a big level after more than 20 days. You have to work hard!"


    Old age breathes a sigh of relief.


    Others don''t know who the owner of the spaceship is, but old age is very clear.


    The apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor is definitely a high-level in the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land.


    There are even rumors that the unparalleled female emperor will pass the position of the administrator of the unparalleled holy land to her apprentice in the future.


    Ye Yun thanked Ye Yun respectfully.


    In any case, I will do my best to protect Ye Yun today.


    In this regard, old age just lightly waved his hand.


    Suddenly, his face became dignified.


    After about a dozen breaths, he recovered.


    "I have something urgent to return to the unparalleled ashram. Despite the order of that character, thunder is impossible to attack you, but the killer organization is always a huge hidden danger, so you should return to the unparalleled ashram as soon as possible, because even if the killer organization is terrible, it doesn''t dare to enter the unparalleled ashram to kill!"


    When you finish your words, you leave in a hurry.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    But ye Yun can''t leave the ghost city until he steals the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    "You two take the time to return to the unparalleled dojo. My safety will not be a problem!"


    When he was old and left, ye Yun spoke to Leng Tiandi and black hell again.


    Both Leng Tiandi and black hell nodded and left.


    In their opinion, Lei Ming definitely didn''t dare to fight ye Yun during this period of time because of the arrival of the apprentice of the unparalleled Female Emperor just now.


    However, they forget that Lei Ming has a very impulsive brother.


    When ye Yun left the ghost casino, he felt someone tracking him behind.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is released secretly. He finds that there are three people tracking him, Lei Jiu, Xiaoxiang Daqin and Xiaoxiang Chuer.


    After the three men left just now, the more they think, the more unwilling they are.


    They waited at the ghost casino. Soon they found that they had left the ghost casino and even the ghost city.


    Ye Yun also came out of the ghost casino and even began to wander around the ghost city.


    In their view, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    God unknowingly killed Ye Yun in the ghost city. Who can find out?


    So the three of them followed Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t seem to notice at all and continued to wander around the ghost city.


    And it''s getting farther and farther away from the ghost casino.


    This made the three more excited and felt that ye Yun was dying at all.


    "Brother Lei, do you want to do it now?"


    Half an hour later, Xiaoxiang Daqin finally couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Lei Jiu shook his head and said: "wait, let this guy stay away from the ghost casino again, and then it will be safer!"


    "Have you ever thought that this boy is not wandering at all, but looking for some treasure?"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er also spoke.


    "If it''s so better, we''ll follow him and see where he''s going. If there''s a baby, it''ll help us!"


    Between Lei Jiu''s words, he couldn''t help pinching the warped part of Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    "Brother Lei, you are really good or bad!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er wants to refuse and welcome. She is charming.


    Lei Jiu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, thinking that after killing Ye Yun, he must do Xiaoxiang chu''er as soon as possible.


    The three of them thought they were following secretly.


    In fact, he was completely perceived by Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    The flirting between Xiaoxiang chu''er and Lei Jiu was disgusting.


    The heart suddenly lit up: there is a reincarnation road among the ghost emperors. It''s very difficult to want it, but if they let the three bastards help pass


    Thinking of this, ye Yun was a little fond of seeing and hearing.


    Since Xiaoxiang Daqin and others took the initiative to send them to the door, ye Yun has no reason not to give them a big gift.


    Moving on, ye Yun stopped directly in the manor.


    Of course, soon, Lei Jiu and other three people also followed.


    After they entered the manor, they felt abnormal.


    The manor was filled with a strong ghost spirit.


    However, when they try to detect with mental power, they do some useless work at all.


    Because it''s still night and there''s still some time before day.


    Ye Yun stood in the manor and began to arrange an array.


    This is a shielding array, but the level is not high.


    Ye Yun deliberately showed it to Lei Jiu and other three people.


    Indeed, when the three of them saw Ye Yun''s shielding array, they became more excited.


    "What sister chu''er said just now is right. There may be some anti heaven treasures in the manor, otherwise the boy has no reason to rush here and work hard to arrange the array of shielding attributes."


    The one who opened his mouth was Lei Jiu. Between his words, a strong color of excitement emerged in his eyes.


    His favorite thing is to take the treasure that others have worked hard to obtain as his own.


    "Shall we fight now, subdue the boy first, and then force him to hand over the treasure?"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin couldn''t help proposing again.


    I don''t know why. If he didn''t really kill Ye Yun, he would be worried all the time.

 Chapter 2331

    This kind of unwillingness is still growing with the passage of time.


    In this regard, Lei Jiu waved his hand and said to wait a little longer.


    At dawn, ye Yun just finished opening the shielding array, and then ye Yun walked towards the right building.


    Before arriving at the building, the door of the building opens automatically.


    Ye Yun entered it smoothly.


    "Well, it''s time to do it!"


    At this time, Lei Jiu spoke.


    Between words, Lei Jiu jumped out first.


    Behind him, Xiaoxiang Daqin and Xiaoxiang chu''er also followed.


    All three came before the building.


    The door of the building opened automatically and the three of them were able to enter it.


    "Hahaha, Ye Lin, are you all right?"


    Lei Jiu and the other three fell down, and then in the light of the bones of his hand, he saw Ye Yun. Lei Jiu was very excited.


    In his opinion, this is a death place for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun can''t fly with his wings inserted.


    Beside him, Xiaoxiang Daqin and Xiaoxiang chu''er also laughed.


    Killing Ye Yun here is absolutely imperceptible.


    Of course, they also noticed that there was a holy water river in front of them.


    But the holy water river opens a road from the middle.


    This road strangely divides the holy water into two sides, allowing people to pass at will.


    In their view, the so-called opportunity is likely to be behind the holy water.


    So there''s no problem showing up at this time.


    Ye Yun suddenly turned back and looked terrified. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lei Jiu and the other three to follow.


    Even, the three of them keenly noticed that ye Yun''s body was even trembling.


    This situation prompted the three people to laugh recklessly.


    "You... Why did you follow?"


    Ye Yun''s words even became a little stuttered.


    "You are our enemy. Isn''t it normal for us to keep up with you? In fact, as early as you provoked me, I said that you can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, and you can''t hide from the fifteenth day. There''s no place in the sky or on the earth where you can hide safely!"


    Lei Jiu opened his mouth with great pride.


    In this regard, Xiaoxiang Daqin and Xiaoxiang chu''er beside them nodded exaggerated.


    In particular, Xiaoxiang chu''er looked at Lei Jiu with hot eyes, as if Lei Jiu was all she had.


    "Don''t act rashly, especially Lei Jiu. Your brother has made it clear that you can''t touch me in these twenty days. Do you want to go against your brother''s meaning now?"


    Ye Yun''s words give people a strong feeling of being strong outside and weak in the middle.


    The words prompted the three to laugh directly.


    "Boy, it''s my brother, not me, who says that you can''t act rashly. Although I don''t know why my brother suddenly won''t kill you for the time being, I can''t care about these. It''s doomed to be your death if I meet you here today."


    Lei Jiu said again.


    In his eyes, the cold determination to kill is like the river water breaking the embankment, which is out of control.


    Beside them, Xiaoxiang Daqin and Xiaoxiang chu''er looked at Ye Yun, and the light of hatred became more and more intense.


    They are all high beings, living in the admiration and even awe of everyone from small to large.


    Especially Lei Jiu, he seems to be on the altar.


    But after meeting Ye Yun, they were completely defeated and pulled down from the altar.


    This is a great humiliation!


    "You should also see that there is a great opportunity here. As long as you let me go, I can give you a hand!"


    Ye Yun seems to have made a huge hesitation before he is very unwilling to speak.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "this is definitely a great opportunity. Once it is obtained, it will be something that can excite you for a lifetime."


    "That''s right. From the holy water here, I can feel the huge opportunity. But aren''t you really kicked by a donkey? As long as I see the opportunity, it''s destined to be mine. Why do you give it up? You even want to take the opportunity that should belong to me in exchange for your life? Has your head been bitten by a dog?"


    Lei Jiu smiled again.


    However, the smile soon converged and the killing intention on his face was boiling again.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk nonsense with you. Since the opportunity is in front of you, you''re useless. Die!"


    Between Lei Jiu''s words, the dark Qi in his hand began to form a black sickle.


    Lei Jiu is Lei Ming''s brother. His cultivation skills are the same as Lei Ming.


    It''s just that the black sickle brewed by Lei Jiu is different from the one brewed by thunder.


    However, in the view of the three, this is enough.


    The black sickle, carrying indescribable energy, roared towards the location of Ye Yun.


    And very casually, directly penetrate Ye Yun''s chest.


    Ye Yun''s body fell to the ground.


    Blood dripping and flesh blurring, ye Yun soon lost all signs of the living.


    "If I hadn''t been eager to find the opportunity, I wouldn''t have let this boy die so easily!"


    Lei Jiu said coldly.


    Next, he should cross Ye Yun''s body and walk forward.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin and Xiaoxiang chu''er glanced at Ye Yun''s body coldly, then crossed over and followed Lei Jiu.


    They also want to see the so-called opportunity against the sky.


    Moreover, if this opportunity is huge enough, Lei Jiu and another person can''t get it at all. They can also follow and mix some.


    The three quickly passed the first level of holy water.


    To be exact, the first pass was broken by Ye Yun yesterday.


    They only need to pass that path, which is enough.


    However, when the three of them passed through the holy water, they faced the road of reincarnation.


    So many as like as two peas, each one is the same.


    The three fell into ignorance.


    They are not ghost people, or even can''t see that this is the path of reincarnation.


    "Damn, as like as two peas, it''s just like which road to enter. I knew that I would not kill the forest early."


    Lei Jiu said something unhappy.


    However, it''s no use regretting now.


    Ye Yun is dead.


    "Forget it, the three of us choose a way to enter it. If you two choose the right arrival, you must send a message to me. This opportunity is mine, but don''t worry. If I can''t absorb the opportunity, I will give some to you!"


    Lei Jiu turned to Xiaoxiang Daqin and Xiaoxiang chu''er, and then said.

 Chapter 2332

    In this regard, Xiaoxiang Daqin and Xiaoxiang chu''er quickly nodded.


    They agreed that as long as they entered the road and found that they could not go to the end, they would come out.


    Then re select another road.


    They have to go on until they find the real way.


    But what they didn''t expect is that this is actually a road of no return.


    It''s easy to enter these reincarnation paths, but it''s impossible to play well.


    When the three randomly chose three adjacent reincarnation roads, ye Yun, who had been penetrated into his chest, suddenly got up from the ground.


    Ye Yun, of course, won''t die.


    It was just a fake death.


    Ye Yun quickly crossed the holy water and waited before the reincarnation road.


    According to the old ghost, within a quarter of an hour of entering the reincarnation Road, the three will certainly reincarnate on the statue at the end.


    Then when it is transmitted, it will be transmitted at the entrance of their chosen reincarnation road.


    At this time, they will become some animal and plant images.


    Now ye Yun just needs to wait quietly.


    Ye Yun has some expectations.


    I really want to see the three become animals.


    Of course, it''s good to become animals. If the three become plants, it''s even more embarrassing.


    Like Ye Yun, there are ghosts and old ghosts.


    Especially the old man Wan GUI, who yearns for the reincarnation of the ghost family, has always wanted to decorate, but he can''t decorate it.


    This time, you may be able to feel something.


    In fact, reincarnation is faster than ye Yun imagined.


    Soon, one of the paths of reincarnation was a masterpiece of golden light.


    This is the reincarnation road chosen by Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    It shows that Xiaoxiang and Daqin have begun to reincarnate.


    Ye Yun is waiting quietly.


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man and ghost are also waiting quietly.


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin are extremely arrogant.


    He repeatedly targeted Ye Yun and wanted to kill Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun wants to see what animals he will reincarnate, or flowers and trees.


    However, no matter whether he reincarnated into animals or flowers and trees, ye Yun will not keep his hand.


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    The golden light continues to make great efforts on this reincarnation road.


    There is a layer of black gas around reincarnation Avenue, which blocks all around, like a tunnel.


    Once a person steps into it, the tunnel entrance will be closed, and it is impossible for outsiders to see the internal scene.


    But now at this time, the golden light of terror is like a scorching sun.


    Even ye Yun''s holy eyes are so dazzling that he can''t look directly at them.


    But soon, the golden light suddenly disappeared.


    Everything is calm.


    Ye Yun looked around and did not find any animals or plants at the entrance of this reincarnation road.


    This situation makes Ye Yun very depressed.


    "Is it wrong? There is no reincarnation success at all?"


    Ye Yun is really a little confused.


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man is also depressed to the extreme.


    But soon, ye Yun smelled a foul smell.


    The smell is very pungent.


    So ye Yun easily followed the direction of the smell and saw that at the entrance of the round circuit, ye Yun saw a big piece of shit.


    "This should be shit!"


    The ghost old man in the town magic tower obviously found this shit and accurately analyzed its attributes.


    Just outside the samsara Road, why does a lump of shit suddenly appear?


    Soon, ye Yun thought of a possibility.


    Can this shit be the reincarnation of Xiaoxiang and Daqin?


    This idea, once generated, immediately prompted Ye Yun to be speechless.


    Obviously, the ghost old man and ghost in the town magic tower also thought of this possibility.


    At this time, even they were shocked and speechless.


    Beyond this cycle, there are no animals and plants at all, only this lump of shit.


    It is almost certain that this is Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    For a moment, ye Yun and old man Wan GUI even mourned for Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    I thought Xiaoxiang and Daqin would be reincarnated to animals, at least plants such as flowers, trees and so on.


    But now the result is... A piece of stinky shit!


    It''s really a sad reminder that can''t be described in words.


    However, Xiaoxiang Daqin was very arrogant, arrogant and arrogant.


    Just like this piece of stinky shit.


    People dare not step on it


    Ye Yun, of course, silently put away the huge black sword in his hand.


    Originally thought that if Xiaoxiang and Daqin reincarnated to animals and plants, ye Yun would thoroughly understand it with a huge black sword.


    But now he''s reborn on a piece of stinky dog shit. Ye Yun won''t move it. He''s afraid to dirty his giant black sword.


    Soon, in the next reincarnation Road, there was also a strong golden light.


    It seems that there is a scorching sun in this samsara Road, and with the passage of time, the scorching sun is still approaching the entrance of the samsara road.


    This is the reincarnation of Lei Jiu.


    It seems that Lei Jiu will be reincarnated.


    Ye Yun and the ghost old man and ghost in the magic tower in the town are looking forward to it.


    Just now Xiaoxiang Daqin reincarnation was called a piece of stinky shit. I really don''t know what Lei Jiu will reincarnate to now.


    Almost at the same time, the reincarnation Road on the other side also has a golden light flashing.


    Of course, this is the reincarnation of Xiaoxiang chu''er.


    This prompted Ye Yun, the old ghost and the ghost to look forward to it more.


    Soon, under the expectation of the three people, two pieces of dog shit appeared outside the two samsara roads.


    These two pieces as like as two peas of dog shit before the road to the Daqin Qinling road.


    There is no difference in species, size, or even smell.


    The iron fact has almost proved that Xiaoxiang chu''er and Lei Jiu are also reincarnated to shit.


    And it is as like as two peas of Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    Speechless shook his head, and ye Yun even covered his mouth and nose.


    Shit stinks!


    Whether Xiaoxiang Daqin, Xiaoxiang chu''er or Lei Jiu, they are extremely arrogant.


    They are cruel and cruel. If they disagree, they kill.


    Now let them all reincarnate to the smelly shit. I have to say that this is also a due punishment for them.


    Old man Wangui suddenly realized something.


    "As like as two peas on the statue at the end of the circuit, it''s a piece of dog''s shit, or there''s a piece of dog shit on the statue at the end of all the road."


    The old ghost is sighing.


    The most difficult aspect of the reincarnation road is the statue at the end of the reincarnation road.


    Exactly, the figure on the statue.

 Chapter 2333

    Because as long as they enter the path of reincarnation, they will reincarnate into the image of the figure on the statue.


    Therefore, the higher the image on this figure, the more difficult the layout of the cycle is.


    The reason why the human reincarnation path only exists in legends is that on the statue at the end of the human reincarnation path, it is either a mysterious beast, a supreme power, or an amazing person with special physical constitution.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult for a person to reincarnate to these beings.


    The reason why the reincarnation path of the ghost is much simpler than that of human beings is that the graphics on the statue at the end of the reincarnation path of the ghost will not be human beings, but only animals at most, as well as flowers, plants and trees.


    It is much easier for a person to reincarnate to these beings.


    At the beginning, before being sealed in the town magic tower, the ghost old man tried to arrange the reincarnation road more than once at the peak.


    But every time it ended in failure.


    Even if the original figure of the old ghost on the statue was only the simplest mole ants and grass mustard.


    In the "ten thousand ghost tomb!"


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man was amazed again.


    The so-called ten thousand ghost tombs, as the name suggests, are the tombs of at least ten thousand ghost people.


    This is also what shocked the ghost old man.


    Ghost people are very rare, and they become less and less with the passage of time.


    But there are tens of thousands of ghost people''s bodies here.


    Are they all buried by ghosts?


    The old ghost suddenly became strangely angry.


    If this is what he imagined, then the ghost emperor is too cruel for the ghost family.


    "Ten thousand ghost tombs are no less difficult to arrange than the samsara Road, or even worse!"


    The ghost old man has a dignified face.

 Chapter 2334

    "Among the tens of thousands of coffins, only one is the tomb of the ghost emperor, and we must find the coffin accurately, because once we find it wrong, all the coffins will be sealed forever!"


    The old ghost continued.


    However, he was not very worried about it.


    Because he is a person of the ghost family, and he is also a great power of the ghost family. He has also studied the ten thousand ghost tombs.


    Ghost mound, some similar to Dharma array.


    It is a unique form of death among ghosts.


    However, most of the ghost families are ten ghost tombs and hundred ghost tombs.


    Even the thousand ghost tombs have never appeared.


    But here, there is a mass grave of ghosts.


    Fortunately, in the hands of the old ghost, there is the hand bone of the ghost emperor.


    This is very helpful for accurately finding the coffin of the ghost emperor.


    In fact, at this time, the old man has begun to practice.


    At the same time, the hand bone in the take-off also moved.


    It passes through every coffin.


    If nothing happens, the hand bone will react when passing by the coffin where the ghost emperor''s body is placed.


    At the same time, ye Yun also began to wander among tens of thousands of coffins.


    I don''t know why, when ye Yun comes here, he will have a surging feeling in his heart.


    Even, ye Yun felt a summoning force in his heart.


    This kind of summoning force, along with the passage of time, becomes stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun guessed that the summoning power probably came from one of the coffins.


    So ye Yun is looking for the coffin that gives him surging feeling and summoning power.


    Heaven pays off those who have a heart!


    Ye Yun stopped before a coffin.


    This is a black coffin that is no different from all the coffins around.


    Because of the special material of the black coffin, it is impossible for the spiritual force to pass through the black coffin and be absorbed into it.


    So as to observe its internal scene.


    But ye Yun can be sure that the surging feeling and powerful summoning power burst out from the black coffin.


    Almost at the same time, the hand bone belonging to the ghost emperor also stopped before a coffin.


    It was a black coffin suspended in mid air.


    It is hundreds of meters away from the coffin in front of Ye Yun.


    When the ghost emperor''s hand bone reached the coffin, there was a terrible black gas on it.


    The white hand bones can burst out black gas, and the scene is strange.


    Then, the white hand bone was like a piece of iron met a magnet and sucked on the body of the black coffin.


    "If there is no accident, this should be the coffin of the ghost emperor!"


    In the town magic tower, although the old ghost is trying to suppress it, his voice still trembles.


    In his opinion, as long as he opens the coffin of the ghost emperor, takes the core of the ghost emperor out of his body, and then takes it by himself.


    So the strength can quickly recover to the peak before being sealed to the town magic tower, not to mention directly recovering to the peak.


    Even without the help of sister Hua, I was able to get out of the first floor of the town magic tower.


    The excitement of the ghost old man can''t be concealed at all.


    At this time, ye Yun frowned.


    Ye Yun urgently wants to open the black coffin in front of him.


    But according to the old ghost, there is only one chance to open one of the 10000 coffins.


    And if the coffin of the ghost emperor is not opened, all the coffins will be sealed forever.


    The coffin in front of Ye Yun does not belong to the ghost emperor.


    But ye Yun really wanted to open the coffin.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why did you stay in front of that coffin?"


    Just now, the old ghost has been doing it wholeheartedly in the demon tower in the town. Now at this time, he found that ye Yun''s eyes were almost nailed to the black coffin in front of him.


    For the questioning of the ghost old man, ye Yun just waved his hand calmly and said, "nothing. Open the coffin belonging to the ghost emperor quickly!"


    Ye Yun knows that the purpose of his trip is to the ghost core of the ghost emperor.


    The things in the coffin in front of him made Ye Yun very interested.


    But ye Yun is a rational man.


    Therefore, I still choose the coffin belonging to the ghost emperor.


    The ghost old man didn''t say anything, but began to do it secretly.


    Bang!


    Soon, the black coffin that had been suspended in mid air fell down.


    At the same time, the ghost came out of the town magic tower and began to walk towards the black coffin.


    Under the command of the ghost old man, the ghost put his hands on the black coffin.


    Then his hands began to write some strange words on it.


    This is the ghost text of the ghost family!


    To be exact, it is the ghost text that opens the coffin.


    This process lasted about a cup of tea.


    At some point after that, the movements on the ghost''s hands stopped abruptly.


    Then he stepped back and stared at the black brilliance.


    A strange black light began to burst out from the black coffin.


    Among them, it not only contains vast energy, but also gives people a distant breath.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Suddenly, a sound similar to a war drum sounded.


    This kind of voice is not very loud, even some faint.


    But when you listen to it, you will feel an irresistible shock.


    It seems that every sound vibrates in the softest and most vulnerable area in the heart.


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man suddenly trembled violently.


    He finally fell to his knees.


    Click, click!


    With the strange sound of war drums, the lid of the coffin began to open continuously.


    Strong gas began to roar out from the growing gap.


    This is ghost gas, not just ghost gas.


    In this ghost spirit, it seems to be mixed with something unspeakable and unknown.


    As the lid of the coffin kept opening, the ground began to shake.


    Not only the ground, even the manor above, but also the whole ghost city began to shake violently.


    This shaking is increasing with the passage of time.


    In the ghost city, countless buildings have been preserved intact after decades of vicissitudes.


    But now, with the violent shaking, countless cracks have appeared.


    Even some relatively fragile buildings have collapsed.


    This scene not only caused the fear of many of them, but also attracted the attention of the high-level personnel stationed here in unparalleled dojo.


    Of course, they won''t find that there is a ghost emperor cemetery under a manor.

 Chapter 2335

    In the tomb of the ghost emperor, the coffin cover belonging to the ghost emperor is constantly opening.


    Ye Yun subconsciously walked towards the coffin.


    Through the coffin covers that have been opened a lot, one of them can be clearly seen, which is almost corroded to no human shape.


    Even so, there is still vast energy in the body.


    If nothing happens, this is the ghost emperor''s body.


    In the Dantian position of his body, there is a hole.


    In this hole, a black bead the size of a fist sent out a strange cold.


    "That black bead should be the ghost core? I''ll take it out for you!"


    Ye Yun said, ready to put his hand into the coffin.


    But at this time, the ghost old man stopped it directly.


    "Master, please help me cover the coffin!"


    On the demon tower in the town, the old ghost man''s two faces were full of tears.


    He made a request to Ye Yun.


    Cover it?


    These words not only prompted Ye Yun, but also prompted the ghost to be confused.


    The old ghost man and the ghost emperor are old enemies. He worked hard to open the ghost city and find the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    Experience holy water, samsara Road, ten thousand ghost tombs


    All these efforts are for the ghost core.


    At this time, the ghost core is close at hand.


    But the ghost old man asked Ye Yun to cover the coffin again?


    "Ghost core can promote you to recover your peak cultivation faster, and even help you get out of the town demon tower directly. Are you sure you want to give it up?"


    Ye Yun didn''t act directly, but asked the old ghost.


    "I''m sure, incomparably sure!"


    The old ghost man''s tone is very firm.


    When he heard the sound of the war drum, he had almost no idea of acquiring the ghost core.


    When he saw the corpse of the ghost emperor through the gap, he was even more firm in this idea.


    "OK, I''ll help you cover the coffin!"


    Ye Yun nodded and didn''t ask the old ghost why.


    Sometimes, you don''t need to ask.


    Everyone has his own secrets, his own scales, his own persistence and his own principles.


    Ye Yun put his hands on the lid of the coffin that was still opening, and then pressed it down hard.


    Dong Dong Dong


    More war drums sounded, still not loud, but the frequency was much faster than just now.


    At the same time, the opening of the coffin lid stopped abruptly.


    And under Ye Yun''s continued efforts, he began to press down.


    This is a very laborious and difficult process.


    Because it seems that there is a mysterious force, which is constantly pushing the coffin cover to open.


    However, under the stronger pressure of Ye Yun, the coffin cover was slowly closed.


    After about a dozen breaths, the lid of the coffin was closed again by Ye Yun.


    In this process, the hand bone belonging to the ghost emperor automatically drilled into the coffin as if consciously.


    Although the coffin was closed.


    But the tremor of the earth did not stop.


    Especially on the ground, almost all the buildings in the whole ghost city collapsed in shaking.


    The ghost city has completely turned into ruins.


    The magnitude of this shaking is increasing.


    The high-level officials stationed here have begun to meet.


    They are discussing whether to order everyone to withdraw from the ghost city and then close the ghost city again.


    "Master, I''m sorry for letting you go with me for nothing. I''ve experienced so many hardships for nothing!"


    When the coffin was completely closed, the old ghost spoke to Ye Yun.


    The words were full of irrecoverable apologies.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head calmly.


    The ghost core was originally obtained for the ghost old man.


    Now the old ghost suddenly stubbornly refuses, and ye Yun has no loss.


    Instead, ye Yun went to the coffin that made Ye Yun feel excited and could feel the strong summoning power.


    It is basically consistent with the statement of the old ghost just now.


    When he chooses a coffin, whether it is right or wrong, the other coffins will be automatically sealed forever.


    Now, even the coffin of the ghost emperor is sealed.


    As for other coffins, the surface is also covered with a layer of black streamer material, but it is sealed forever.


    Only the coffin in front of Ye Yun was not blocked.


    Even the ghost old man in the town magic tower was shocked by this situation.


    "This coffin may have some fate with me. Wait until I open it!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    In this regard, the ghost old man nodded.


    He asked the ghost to use the method of opening the ghost emperor''s coffin just now and prepare to open the coffin as well.


    However, unexpectedly, the method that could open the ghost emperor''s coffin just now can''t open the coffin now.


    Let alone even open it. It''s impossible to shake it at all.


    Ye Yun is calm.


    At least in Ye Yun''s view, the objects in this coffin are likely to be more rebellious and mysterious than the ghost emperor''s body and ghost core in the ghost emperor''s coffin.


    Ye Yun motioned the ghost to step back, and then walked before the black coffin.


    Ye Yun''s hands were placed on the lid of the black coffin.


    At this moment, ye Yun felt that there was a terrible energy flow in the coffin cover itself.


    In this case, there was no coffin cover belonging to the ghost Emperor just now.


    Ye Yun tried to lift the lid of the coffin.


    However, I found that the strength in my hand was completely drowned in the sea when it was ingested into the coffin cover.


    Still unable to shake the lid of the coffin.


    This situation prompted Ye Yun to frown.


    The ground shook more and more violently.


    On the ground, the high-level officials of unparalleled Dojo finally made a decision.


    Let everyone in the ghost city quit and start blocking the ghost city.


    "Everyone in the ghost city will leave the ghost city in half an hour. After half an hour, we will block the ghost city!"


    A voice, incomparably loud, spread all over every corner of the ghost city.


    It is one of the three elders who opened the evil ghost city in the unparalleled dojo.


    At this moment, the ghost city is not only completely reduced to ruins, but also full of ravines. It seems that someone has left huge scars on the body of the ghost city.


    And the crack has begun to spread beyond the ghost city.


    The three elders also tried to control the extension of the crack, but they were just doing some useless work.


    Therefore, they can only rely on blocking the evil ghost city to stop the continuous expansion of the crack.


    With the passage of time, more and more people began to retreat outside the ghost city.


    After all, the next time the ghost city opens, it''s estimated to be in the year of the monkey.

 Chapter 2336

    Even whether the ghost city will continue to open is a completely unknown thing.


    They don''t want to stay in this evil ghost city for the rest of their life.


    In the ghost emperor''s graveyard.


    Ye Yun''s hands are still working hard, trying to push open the coffin cover.


    But it never worked.


    "It seems that it is almost impossible to open the coffin by brute force!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    In the eyes of the old ghost and the ghost, ye Yun retreated in the face of difficulties.


    However, at the next moment, when they were stunned, ye Yun offered a few drops of blood directly.


    To drop blood on the coffin?


    The ghost old man was speechless for a while.


    This coffin is in the tomb of the ghost emperor. Of course, it has an inseparable relationship with the ghost family.


    The blood of the ghost people may play a role in opening the coffin.


    But ye Yun is not a ghost at all.


    Dripping blood on the coffin, trying to open it like this?


    It''s just a fantasy!


    Ye Yun is his master, and he can''t say anything clearly.


    I can only watch ye Yun hit the wall.


    The blood dripped smoothly on the lid of the coffin.


    It was infiltrated.


    Of course, it just infiltrates into it.


    The infiltration of blood did not bring any change to the coffin cover, let alone promote the coffin cover to open directly.


    "Time is pressing. We have to get out of here quickly!"


    The ghost old man finally couldn''t help reminding.


    The sound just now also spread here.


    Half an hour later, the ghost city will be blockaded again.


    Ye Yun nodded, but he didn''t leave directly.


    Instead, he held the lid of the coffin with both hands again and pushed it suddenly.


    Boom!


    There was a sound similar to thunder.


    It was the coffin cover that was really pushed by Ye Yun. To be exact, it was pushed away by Ye Yun.


    A strong and extreme bloody gas broke out from the coffin.


    Quickly filled the audience, even ye Yun felt very pungent.


    However, ye Yun did not avoid, but couldn''t wait to look inside the coffin.


    I want to see what makes me so excited and has a strong calling power for myself.


    Looking at it, ye Yun couldn''t help but stare.


    In this coffin, there is only one body.


    However, it is not as rotten as the ghost Emperor just now, but intact, with intact clothes, even completely like a sleeping person.


    Of course, these are not the key to make ye Yun stunned.


    The key is as like as two peas of the former.


    If ye Yun is not sure that he has broken the eudemon Ye Yun to pieces and destroyed all the gods and souls, now we should think that it is a sleeping eudemon Ye Yun.


    "I have to say, this guy is still very handsome, but it seems that he is not a member of our ghost family. Why is he placed in the coffin? And this coffin has existed for many years. The ghost emperor''s body is completely rotten, but he has not been damaged at all. It''s really amazing!"


    The ghost old man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Neither he nor the ghost had seen Ye Yun''s original face, so of course he would not associate this man with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power.


    Full of excitement. What is this is as like as two peas, but it can also stimulate the mood and give it a strong call.


    However, ye Yun''s mental power has not yet touched the body. There is a repulsive force on it, which repels the mental power.


    This situation made Ye Yun a little shocked.


    After all, ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached eighteen grades.


    This level of mental power, penetration is very strong.


    I took dozens of breaths here again.


    Ye Yun as like as two peas in his body, can not find any useful information.


    At this time, the ghost old man and ghost in the town magic tower have begun to urge.


    Now the earth shaking and mountain shaking are more serious.


    The whole ghost town has been completely reduced to a wasteland.


    Almost all the people in the ghost city retreated.


    As for half an hour, it was also half spent.


    The wisest way now is to get out of here quickly.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    I''m really going to leave this time.


    After all, once the ghost city is closed, it is almost impossible to think of it again.


    We must get out before closing.


    Then at the moment Ye Yun turned around, a strong black gas suddenly emitted.


    This black gas is as like as two peas of black gas that have just been released after the ghost coffin.


    This is ghost gas!


    Whether ye Yun or the old ghost, he recognized it all at once.


    But to their surprise, the ghost gas emitted from the coffin was stronger than the ghost gas emitted after the coffin of the ghost emperor was opened just now.


    Even too much.


    In general, only people of the ghost clan can automatically emit ghost Qi after death.


    And the more powerful the person of the ghost clan is before death, the more powerful the ghost spirit will be automatically emitted after his death.


    The body as like as two peas in the same way, the old man who had seen it for the first time was through the detection.


    At that time, he was almost sure that he was not a ghost at all.


    Is a human.


    At that time, he still wondered why a human appeared in this coffin.


    But now at this time, this human body began to burst out a strong ghost gas.


    The ghost old man almost subconsciously explored the human again and suddenly found that he was no longer a human, but had all the signs of the ghost people.


    This is a ghost!


    And he is an unprecedentedly powerful ghost man!


    But old man Wangui really can''t think of any people more powerful than the ghost emperor in the history of the ghost family


    This is the time.


    A Book suddenly appeared in the body''s hand.


    To be sure, the white book was definitely not in his hand just now.


    It seems to appear out of thin air.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s hand, the book has been sold out.


    The book was like a ghost, floating in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun suddenly clearly felt the calling power of that.


    And the feeling of surging.


    It was not as like as two peas in the coffin.


    It''s this white book.


    Ye Yun slowly stretched out his right hand. The white book just floated into Ye Yun''s hand.


    The feeling of starting is nothing different.


    It''s no different from holding the most ordinary book.

 Chapter 2337

    Can''t wait to open the white book.


    Ye Yun found something speechless. This is simply a blank book.


    There is no font.


    Wordless book?


    Ye Yun is a little depressed.


    Subconsciously told ye Yun that it was impossible.


    But now time is pressing, but ye Yun has no time to waste on cracking the secret of this wordless book.


    Ye Yun carefully put away the wordless book and began to leave quickly.


    It is worth mentioning that when ye Yun left the main tomb and returned through the samsara road.


    At the entrance of samsara Road, the three pieces of shit suddenly disappeared.


    That''s three pieces of shit corresponding to Xiaoxiang Daqin, Xiaoxiang chu''er and Lei Jiu.


    Now there is no trace.


    It seems that they haven''t appeared at all.


    Of course, the holy water disappeared with these three pieces of shit.


    However, these are not within the scope of Ye Yun''s investigation.


    At least at this time, there is no time to investigate these.


    Ye Yun left the cemetery, then left the manor and sped all the way to the gate of the evil ghost city.


    Finally, I came to the gate of the evil ghost city before the gate was closed.


    Ye Yun is probably the last one to come out.


    After coming out, the gate of the evil ghost city was blocked by three elders from the unparalleled Taoist temple.


    The next opening of ghost city is far away.


    The ghost emperor cemetery will usher in a new wave of dust.


    However, these have nothing to do with Ye Yun. Ye Yun returns directly to the unparalleled Taoist field.


    And into the ghost valley.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, when he came to the ghost palace.


    The first and second floors of the ghost palace, which had been smashed previously, appeared again.


    It''s like they haven''t been crushed at all.


    This situation not only prompted Ye Yun, but also shocked the old man.


    As for the existence of terror in the third layer and the ghost he could command, it suddenly stopped.


    Despite the ghosts and ghosts in the town demon tower, there was no response to all kinds of yelling at them.


    It seems that they no longer exist.


    After ye Yun returned to the ghost palace, he was closed.


    It is a wordless book obtained from the ghost emperor''s graveyard.


    This study lasted more than 20 days.


    There is not a word on this wordless book, but ye Yun will be excited for no reason when he looks through it.


    Its appeal to Ye Yun did not decrease with the passage of the time.


    On the contrary, it is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, after ye Yun adopted various methods, he just showed the cover of this wordless book with the word "heaven"!


    On this cover, a heavenly word appears.


    Wordless heavenly book?


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the word.


    I don''t know why, ye Yun always feels that this wordless heavenly book doesn''t exist in the sky at all.


    And it probably fell from above.


    In these more than twenty days, the black hell came secretly once.


    From the mouth of the black hell king, ye Yun got some information outside the ghost valley.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin, Xiaoxiang chu''er and Lei Jiu did not appear, as if they had disappeared out of the thin air.


    However, no one investigated this matter.


    Many people in shuangdaochang secretly received a strange secret letter.


    In the secret letter, ask them to target Ye Yun in the upcoming ranking war of DILIN list.


    As long as ye Yun can be hit hard, he will get great benefits.


    Ye Yun is calm about this.


    Have absolute confidence in yourself.


    During these twenty days, ye Yun was studying wordless heavenly books, but he didn''t know what was going on. His accomplishments were improved.


    Directly reached the two-tier triple realm of the imperial stage.


    Perhaps it is because the energy belonging to the golden scale in the body has digested a lot, and Jiulong has also absorbed some energy from the lanterns.


    However, after this continuous upgrade, ye Yun did not move emperor Guang.


    Time flies.


    Finally, the ranking war of DILIN list, which can stir the whole double track field, opened.


    It''s in DILIN square, the largest square in shuangdaochang.


    DILIN square covers a huge area.


    It can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    At this moment, it is not a sea of people.


    After all, there are only thousands of students and managers in the shuangdaochang.


    But at this time, thousands of people are all here.


    After all, the ranking war of DILIN list only happens once a year.


    Moreover, before this year''s ranking war on the DILIN list, rumors spread that ye Yun would be killed if he could not enter the top three.


    Of course, none of this is the most important. The most important thing is that the apprentice who presided over the ranking war of the earth Lin list is the unparalleled female emperor.


    The unparalleled female emperor is the dominating existence of the whole celestial continent, and it is the existence that tramples everyone under its feet.


    The unparalleled female emperor, who is the first person in the firmament, is of course very proud.


    Therefore, even many talented and experienced people on the sky continent, even the first in the Tianlong list, even the first among the gold medal messengers, have not been favored by the unparalleled female emperor, let alone accepted as apprentices.


    Now, a woman who can become an apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor is destined to be good.


    Of course, they dare not attempt to win the favor of this woman.


    Today, they just want to see this woman''s supreme style.


    Just meeting this woman is enough for them to blow for a lifetime.


    Of course, because this time the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor came in person.


    Not only does old age come early, but even the master of shuangdaochang who sees the dragon head but not the tail also comes.


    Lord Wang, a tall and thin old man.


    It''s ugly and simple to wear.


    But no one dared to look down on him. Everyone present looked at the tall and thin old man with respect.


    Of course, many people look at one of the men in white.


    The man in white is just like the king. He is very ordinary in appearance and clothes.


    But everyone looked at him with admiration.


    Because this man is emperor eight.


    The first place in the DILIN list, the first person in the whole shuangdaochang!


    He has been in the first place in the DILIN list for five years. In these five years, many people have challenged him, but he failed miserably every time.


    To be exact, there is a huge gap between Lei Jiu, who is the second in the DILIN list, and the emperor eight.


    He is like an old pine, standing proudly on the top of the mountain of DILIN peak.

 Chapter 2338

    No one can shake his position.


    At this time, Emperor BA''s face is full of expectation.


    He can''t wait to take a look at the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Soon, ye Yun entered.


    After admission, ye Yun was immediately attracted by a woman.


    This is a woman in white with a white veil on her face.


    From the badge on his chest, it is not difficult to see that he is also a student of double dojo.


    But ye Yun always feels something wrong.


    It seems that the woman in white has something unspeakable and unknown.


    There is also a familiar feeling!


    When ye Yun looks at the woman in white, in fact, the woman in white also looks at Ye Yun.


    Although the white woman''s face was covered with a veil, which could isolate the exploration of all spiritual forces, ye Yun still felt like a spring breeze.


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, many people look at the past.


    There are mocking eyes, silent eyes, sighing eyes, and more jokes.


    They have heard of Ye Yun''s deeds.


    In the ghost city, it can be said to be in the limelight.


    But it also provoked big people.


    This time, it seems that ye Yun is definitely impossible to reach the top three of DILIN''s list.


    The consequence of failure is death.


    "Boy, I''ll keep the hatred in the ghost city in mind. Today''s ranking war of DILIN list is your death date. Cherish your little time!"


    At this time, a cold harsh voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound made Ye Yun''s body and mind cold.


    Not frightened by the threatening words, but the voice made Ye Yun feel familiar.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun saw a very annoying face.


    This is Lei Jiu''s face.


    Seeing this face, ye Yun''s doubts immediately reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that in the ghost city for more than 20 days, Lei Jiu has been tricked and has reached the reincarnation road.


    And reincarnation has become a piece of stinky shit!


    Now Lei Jiu, how can he appear here intact in human state?


    "Boy, make your last words quickly, or you won''t have a chance after today!"


    "Today next year is your death day, which is very memorable!"


    Then two more harsh sounds sounded.


    At the same time, two people came over.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to these two people.


    They are Xiaoxiang Daqin and Xiaoxiang Chuer.


    These two people, like Lei Jiu, entered the reincarnation road more than 20 days ago.


    They are also like Lei Jiu. Reincarnation is called stinky shit.


    But now, is it here intact?


    And looking at their current situation, it seems that they only know that ye Yun is strongly beaten in the face in the ghost casino.


    I don''t know that they have entered the ghost emperor''s cemetery, entered the reincarnation Road, and turned into stinky shit.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that when he came out of the ghost emperor''s cemetery, the three pieces of stinky dog shit they turned into disappeared.


    Can it be said that when he entered the main tomb, an expert saved them?


    But who will this expert be?


    Why erase some of their memories?


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    "Why? Are you afraid to be speechless? But it''s too late. The moment you get into trouble with us is the inevitable outcome that has doomed you to die!"


    It was Xiao Xiang chu''er who continued to speak.


    Ye Yun chose to ignore this.


    He began to try to detect the veiled woman in white again.


    However, the woman in white had a shield around her, so she couldn''t detect one at all.


    Among the crowd, the black king of hell and the cold emperor were also there.


    However, in order not to expose the relationship with Ye Yun, he tried not to come forward.


    The two of them have been looking forward to today''s ranking battle.


    They have also prepared for this for a long time.


    Finally, under the expectation of everyone, a spaceship arrived.


    This is the spaceship belonging to the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    At this time, everyone focused on the ship.


    I can''t wait.


    Of course, on their faces, there is an indelible color of respect.


    Even the old and the king are no exception.


    After all, in terms of status, no one here can compare with the apprentice of this unparalleled female emperor.


    It is even rumored that after this woman''s success, the unparalleled female emperor may even pass on her position.


    Decades or hundreds of years later, this woman may become the leader of the unparalleled holy land.


    A white light fell from the ship.


    This is the divine and incomparable light. It looks like immortality in the eyes of people.


    Make everyone''s heart even pounding.


    But ye Yun frowned.


    I don''t know why. When ye Yun saw the spaceship this time, the familiar feeling in his subconscious no longer existed.


    It seems to be completely different from the mood after seeing the spacecraft last time.


    Under the white Qi like immortal Qi, a figure slowly fell from the sky.


    This is definitely a wonderful figure.


    Both body and face are flawless, and like the immortal spirit around, it gives people a sacred and inviolable feeling!


    She landed under the expectant eyes of everyone.


    It''s like a fairy falling into the world.


    Now this woman is still a bit less domineering than the unparalleled female emperor.


    But it''s cold enough.


    She fell from the sky, ignored everyone and went straight to the podium.


    And after standing at the center of the podium, the leader of the king''s field and the senior leaders of the old double track field dared to go up to the podium.


    "I am the host of the ranking war of the earth forest list. You can call me snow!"


    The woman opened her mouth for the first time, and her voice was not loud. At that time, it seemed to be full of magic. It quickly spread to every corner of the scene and clearly entered into everyone''s eardrums.


    snow?


    The name prompted everyone to praise it.


    It is in line with the woman''s cool temperament.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes directly.


    A figure emerged in my heart.


    It''s my sister Ye Xue.


    Ye Xue didn''t hesitate to commit herself to marry a bully for a pill that could revive Ye Yun.


    Since then, ye Yun has vowed in his heart that he will never let anyone bully Ye Xue again in his life.


    Later, the goddess found that ye Xue''s constitution was very special.


    The goddess also threatened that ye Xue did not belong to the sky continent at all, but to the upper boundary.


    The goddess even has a very respectful attitude towards Ye Xue.


    Ye Xue is probably the most important chess piece in the so-called heaven and earth chess game

 Chapter 2339

    In short, ye Xue is extraordinary.


    But later, ye Xue was captured by the eudemon Ye Yun and disappeared after several twists and turns.


    According to the goddess, ye Xue fell into the hands of the unparalleled female emperor.


    This snow, can it be leaf snow?


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    But immediately shook his head firmly.


    On previous occasions, ye Yun was able to connect the spacecraft with Ye Xue in the slightest way.


    But now, after clearly seeing the woman called snow, ye Yun put an end to this concept.


    Not only the appearance, but also the feeling will be different.


    She is not her sister Ye Xue!


    But in that case, why did she want to bring her master into the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land?


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    To tell the truth, ye Yun is still disappointed.


    Entering the unparalleled Taoist field is to see the soul of the sword, but seeing the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor is also one of Ye Yun''s goals.


    Now I''ve seen it and I''m disappointed!


    "Although I am the host of the ranking war of the land Lin list, all the specific matters about the ranking war are still handed over to the king''s field Master organization!"


    It''s great that snow can come here.


    As for all other trivial things, she certainly won''t do them.


    In this regard, the king nodded heavily, and then looked at the old man.


    The king''s field leader is always lazy. He is too lazy to do such things. He leaves it all to the old man.


    The old man nodded, stood up, bowed heavily to the snow, and then bowed slightly to the king.


    After that, he looked down at the people who had been eager to try, and said positively: "as in previous years, our ranking war of DILIN list is divided into two games. The first game is called Ye Yun picking the battlefield. All students who have not been listed in DILIN list can choose the students listed in DILIN list at will. As long as they can defeat the students above DILIN list, they can replace them."


    "The second game is the ranking field. At that time, the students of DILIN list can challenge each other. As long as they win, they can expect the ranking of the challenger!"


    "Of course, the most important thing is that you are not allowed to lay dead hands in battle, and try not to lay heavy hands!"


    Said the old man.


    Because every year, although the hosts of the ranking war of the local Lin list are others, the people who really operate the ranking war of the local Lin list are old.


    Now, with the words of old age, everyone nods.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the first scene is to open.


    There are 20 places in the DILIN list.


    Now, the 20 students have been sitting at the bottom of the rostrum in turn.


    They sit here, which is used to challenge all the double Dojo students below.


    Of course, there was no fear on their faces.


    Because according to the usual experience, few people dare to challenge in the challenge field.


    Even if it is a challenge, it almost ends in failure.


    It is very rare that two students who originally ranked in the DILIN list are defeated and replaced by the Challenger every year.


    Of course, there may be some surprises this year.


    Because in addition to Ye Yun, several black horses have emerged.


    It has long been rumored that although these dark horses are not listed in the DILIN list, their combat effectiveness among their peers is enough for them to enter the DILIN list.


    In the ranking war of DILIN list, everyone''s cultivation will be suppressed to the third level of emperor level.


    Fight at this same level.


    After all, what Di Lin Bang sees is a person''s potential.


    This way of fighting is a good manifestation of potential.


    As for those whose accomplishments did not reach the third level of the imperial level, they fought with their original accomplishments.


    Over the years, no one has dared to fight without reaching the third level of the imperial level.


    That''s nothing to stimulate!


    However, ye Yun will attend this year.


    The battle platform on the battlefield is located in the center of DILIN square, which is called DILIN platform.


    DILIN terrace is a round stone terrace with a diameter of about ten feet, which is in the center of DILIN square.


    This stone platform is exactly a Dharma array.


    Once someone comes on stage, it will automatically turn on.


    On the one hand, it can supervise both sides to suppress their accomplishments to the third level of the imperial level.


    In the process of fighting, as long as someone no longer suppresses cultivation, he will be noticed by dilintai.


    The earth Lin platform will emit a kind of white light and directly shoot this person out of the earth Lin platform.


    On the other hand, it can also release an invisible protective cover.


    The aftermath of the fighting between the two sides on the stage will not spread out at all.


    At the beginning of the challenge field, many people fixed their eyes on Ye Yun.


    In their view, ye Yun must be challenged.


    And many people in dilinpang are still provocative when they look at Ye Yun. They are eager for ye Yun to challenge them.


    They know ye Yun''s potential is good, but they also know that ye Yun''s cultivation is less than the third level of emperor level.


    Therefore, defeating Ye Yun is a piece of cake in their view.


    Once they defeat Ye Yun and slightly "accidentally" hit Ye Yun, they will gain a lot of wealth.


    Because of the secret letter, God unknowingly put it in front of every student of the earth Lin list these days.


    Everyone thought it was secretly placed by Lei Jiu, Xiaoxiang Daqin and others who had a grudge against Ye Yun.


    But in fact, this time they really lay down their guns.


    They didn''t put such a secret letter secretly because they knew it was not necessary.


    Today, ye Yun will die as long as he can''t enter the top three of the DILIN list.


    If they secretly place secret letters, they are completely unnecessary.


    Even their own residence was secretly placed with such a secret letter.


    Under everyone''s attention, ye Yun is ready to challenge first.


    However, at this time, a man took Ye Yun one step ahead.


    That''s one of the dark horses that have emerged recently, and it''s almost the first dark horse.


    Especially these days, in shuangdaochang, the name is no less than ye Yun.


    He deliberately opened his mouth and challenged Ye Yun when he was about to challenge.


    What he wants to challenge is a student who ranks 14th in the DILIN list.


    Even though he was a dark horse, people shook their heads.


    I think he is a little too arrogant. It''s OK to challenge the lower ranking people such as 19 and 20. It''s a direct challenge to 14 when he comes to power.


    This is just looking for excitement.


    However, unexpectedly, on the DILIN platform, he defeated Ye Yun''s 14th student with three moves and replaced that student.


    His name is Lin Fei, which is destined to spread.


    Then, before ye Yun could continue to speak, someone was the first to challenge.


    It was the woman in white with a veil.


    A person that ye Yun can''t see through and is very interested in!

 Chapter 2340

    The woman in white came on.


    It immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Strangely, almost everyone present was very strange to the veiled woman who suddenly shot.


    You know, among the people present, there are not only all the students of shuangdaochang, but also all the managers.


    But they didn''t know the veiled woman.


    It seems that this woman appeared out of thin air.


    However, people understand that as long as they can be here, come to DILIN square and challenge, they must be the students of shuangdaochang.


    Perhaps this is a young student who has just entered the double dojo.


    Dare to challenge directly is also bold enough.


    Under everyone''s expectant eyes, the masked woman did not open her mouth, but pointed to the first position under the podium, one of the seats.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Everyone thought that the masked woman must be crazy.


    Because above the position of his fingers, sat a handsome middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is tall and sends out an incomparably strong cold all over.


    This is a pure natural cold, and a layer of white frost is formed around him in black.


    That is, the existence of this layer of white frost made his black clothes glitter like iron armor.


    Of course, this is not the main thing.


    The main thing is that the middle-aged man''s name is Li Lingdong, which is the seventh existence in the list of DILIN.


    In the ranking war of DILIN list in previous years, it was the first challenge battlefield.


    Few students who are not DILIN list dare to challenge.


    Even if there are few challenges, they are also a few people behind the 15th place in the DILIN list.


    Just now, Lin Fei, the absolute dark horse emerging from the recent DILIN list, can challenge the existence of No. 14 in the DILIN list. It''s amazing.


    Now, this masked woman even challenges Li Lingdong, who is seventh in the DILIN list. It can definitely be called hitting the stone with an egg.


    At least in the eyes of many onlookers, that''s it.


    Even Lei Jiu, Xiaoxiang, Daqin, Xiaoxiang, chu''er, Wu FA, Shi Qiang and others think so now.


    Originally, they thought that only Ye Yun was the most arrogant in the whole double track field.


    But now it seems that this masked woman wants to refresh her arrogance to a new height.


    Of course, some people''s eyes on the masked woman were full of dignity.


    For example, Emperor Ba, who ranks first in the list of land Lin, the snow on the podium, and the king and old man on the podium.


    Of course, ye Yun.


    When ye Yun entered, the most dignified person was the masked woman.


    Even compared with the snow sitting at the top of the center of the podium, ye Yun is more dignified for the masked woman.


    In addition to being dignified, there is a strange feeling of inexplicability.


    This feeling, with the passage of time, is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes on the masked woman.


    At this time, the old ghosts and ghosts in the town magic tower dare not act rashly.


    After all, there are real experts here. They are afraid that even the slightest fluctuation will attract some powerful attention.


    However, the old ghost reminds Ye Yun that this masked woman gives people a strange feeling. She is definitely more than a student.


    On the DILIN platform.


    A sneer of disdain rang out, incomparably loud.


    It''s Li Lingdong who has come to power.


    Li Lingdong did not expect that there was a man who dared to challenge himself.


    For him, this is not only a challenge, but also a provocation.


    And it''s still the kind that doesn''t hide.


    Of course, he has full confidence in defeating the provocation.


    "Little girl, you''re really a newborn calf. You''re not afraid of tigers, but don''t worry. My tiger has always been kind to girls. I won''t hurt you later, and I won''t try my best to make you fall off this Lin platform with dignity!"


    Li Lingdong pretended to speak softly.


    Between his words, he seemed to be a charming young man who cherished his love and cherished his jade.


    But those who knew him shook their heads silently.


    This Li Lingdong is extremely cruel and cruel, especially for women.


    Now there is a lot of convergence in entering the unparalleled dojo. Before entering here, it is said that hundreds of women died every month.


    And the women who were killed by him were very sad and miserable. They died after suffering.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that death is the greatest liberation for those women!


    So Li Lingdong is very accomplished in torturing women.


    The sound of sucking cold air everywhere.


    In their hearts, they began to mourn for the masked woman, and their eyes to the masked woman were full of pity.


    "I think you''d better go all out, or you might end up sad later!"


    The masked woman said calmly, and there was no emotion in her words.


    "Hehe, I''m still a tough tempered Lord. I like it. I think I can give full play to the purgatory law I created. Now I''m excited that my heart beats faster!"


    Between Li Ling''s words, he felt a net from his pocket.


    In the ranking war of the earth Lin list, those whose accomplishments are higher than the three levels of the imperial level will be suppressed to the peak of the ten levels of the three levels of the imperial level.


    However, in the course of fighting, weapons can be used.


    Li Lingdong''s weapon is a net.


    This is not an ordinary net.


    When I first took it out, it looked very small and ordinary.


    However, with Li Lingdong''s shaking, the net expanded infinitely.


    But in less than a breath, the net was enlarged to cover the whole earth forest platform.


    And on this net, a lot of spikes began to appear.


    These spikes are colorful, and there is venom flowing on each spike.


    These venoms will fall from the sky with a large net, and after contacting the human body, they can quickly pierce a person''s skin.


    There are many kinds of venoms. Some can make people itch, some can make people cold and piercing, and some can make people temporarily blind... Others can make people have that desire and eager for that


    Now, with Li Ling''s thought of purgatory law, the huge net has roared from the top to the bottom.


    The net is as huge as the whole earth Lin platform, so the masked woman below has no possibility to escape.


    As for Li Lingdong, because it is under the control of the net, the net will take the initiative to avoid him when it falls to his position.

 Chapter 2341

    The sound of sucking cold air one after another.


    This is a hopeless situation without solution.


    I have to say that Li Ling''s ruthlessness does not live up to his name.


    For a female student, he even used this trick in such a public.


    The outcome of a masked woman is destined to be miserable.


    The masked woman didn''t seem to notice her desperate situation at all.


    When she watched the net reach her body.


    She remained indifferent.


    There were sighs of regret.


    The current situation is obviously powerless.


    Originally, I thought this masked woman dared to challenge Li Lingdong directly, but she had two brushes.


    But now it seems that the masked woman will just sit and wait to die.


    But soon, the idea was denied.


    Because the net had been close to the masked woman, but when it really touched the masked woman''s body, it was like a dry and weak white paper and encountered the hottest flame.


    Directly melted.


    The melting speed is so fast that it can''t be controlled.


    Almost just in an instant, nine tenths of the whole net was melted.


    This situation shocked the audience all around.


    Because just now the masked woman didn''t make a move at all, and there didn''t seem to be any momentum breaking out.


    Of course, the most shocked was Li Ling''s move.


    For his big net, he is still very confident. Not only is the net itself very strong, but also the poison thorn on it is extremely hard.


    But now, it''s all melted.


    The whole net has not been completely melted.


    There was only a circle about one meter in diameter. Instead of being melted, it roared towards the position where Li Lingdong stood.


    Li Lingdong is not worried about this.


    Because this net is actually controlled by the purgatory law in its mouth.


    He began to disarm.


    Prepare to shrink the net hundreds of times and put it away.


    But the next moment, he was directly confused.


    Because with the words in his mouth, the net did not shrink at all.


    And the speed of covering his head did not decrease at all.


    This net is completely out of control.


    Almost for a few seconds, Li Ling was full of cold sweat.


    He dared not be slighted, and his eyes fled to one side in horror.


    However, the only remaining round net with a diameter of one meter seemed to have eyes and chased Li Lingdong.


    And the speed of this net is faster than that of Li Lingdong.


    Almost just a few breaths, it was to catch up with Li Lingdong and catch him.


    Are you caught in your own net?


    This is really a sad thing!


    In fact, more sad things are still ahead.


    When the net caught Li Lingdong, the poisonous sting on the net stabbed into his skin.


    The venom in the stinger was quickly ingested into his body.


    Better, among the stingers corresponding to this net, the venom is the liquid that can promote a person to be promiscuous


    These venoms were collected by Li Lingdong, and their toxicity is particularly serious in that regard.


    Now they are all absorbed into Li Lingdong''s body.


    Then, under everyone''s shocked eyes, Li Lingdong began to tear up his clothes crazily.


    "Hot, it''s too hot!"


    "Woman, I want a woman, give me a woman!"


    "A hundred women, no, a thousand women. The more women, the better!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li Ling moved on the DILIN platform and shouted with his throat.


    His veins burst out, his face was red, and a color light appeared in his eyes.


    Image, it can be said that there is no image!


    Finally, he saw the masked woman on the stage.


    He rushed eagerly, like an old dog that had been hungry for a long time.


    But he threw himself into the air.


    Because the masked woman''s speed is too fast.


    "Little beauty, don''t hide. Hurry up and be happy with me!"


    Li Ling''s eyes became more blurred.


    His clothes had been torn to pieces, leaving only his underwear.


    "Enough, shameful thing, get down quickly!"


    On the rostrum, the snow was cold.


    This is the ranking war of DILIN list she presided over. Now such a wonderful scene makes her very angry.


    Snow speaks in person, which is undoubtedly the imperial edict.


    Let alone a student of double Dojo, even the old and the king dare not neglect.


    But now Li Lingdong''s poisoning is too deep.


    His consciousness is completely blurred.


    Now in his mind and heart, there are only two words: woman!


    Snow''s words prompted Li Ling to look at the past.


    There was a deep heat in his eyes.


    This is full of blasphemy.


    "Call you paralyzed, come down and have fun with me, hi!"


    Li Lingdong even shouted directly at the snow.


    After all, although the masked woman has a good figure, she is masked.


    But snow, a perfect cheek, is so perfect.


    In particular, the high and inviolable cold feeling of snow makes normal people delusional that they can be pressed under their bodies.


    As for Li Lingdong, who is lustful and has been poisoned too deeply, he is now obsessed with sex.


    The scene, directly into the dead silence.


    Snow, the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor, is likely to be the next master of the unparalleled Holy Land in the future.


    What a lofty and extreme status this is.


    Such Majesty was violated by Li Ling so recklessly!


    Everyone looked at Li Ling''s moving eyes, which was full of silence.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. If I don''t die, I won''t die!


    As for Li Lingdong, he didn''t realize it.


    Now his eyes only have snow''s beautiful body and beautiful face. In his heart, he just wants to subdue it quickly and output it ruthlessly


    He even tore off his only underwear in front of everyone.


    So naked, he ran down to the DILIN platform, and then ran towards the snow on the podium.


    "Bastard!"


    On the rostrum, an old man with white beard and hair turned blue with anger.


    He stepped out and stood in front of Li Ling.


    This old man is no stranger to everyone. He is the three elders of shuangdaochang.


    He is the master of Li Lingdong.


    His thin right hand was thrown out quickly.


    Pop!


    The terrible crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    The three elders slapped his lackluster apprentice out.


    Although this slap did not directly kill Li Lingdong, it also completely destroyed his original handsome face, took out all his teeth, and even his tongue was crooked

 Chapter 2342

    As for Li Ling''s moving body, it was like a sharp arrow out of its scabbard. It flew backwards fiercely.


    "Dear snow, just now my apprentice was completely unconscious. I hope you can let go of his life without remembering the villain. I will discipline him well in the future!"


    The three elders did not take care of Li Lingdong who flew out upside down, but asked tremblingly facing the snow.


    In fact, the slap of the three elders just now was also for the good of Li Ling.


    First, let Li Lingdong be punished, so as to dispel some of Xue''s anger.


    On the other hand, Li Lingdong''s poisoning is too deep. If he doesn''t understand it, he will die.


    Therefore, the strength of the three elders'' slap was very accurate, which prompted Li Lingdong''s body to fall into the largest Colosseum in the Shuangdao arena.


    In this Colosseum, there are tens of thousands of mysterious beasts of various kinds.


    In order to detoxify Li Lingdong better, the three elders also gave up.


    But he seems to have forgotten that all the animals in the Colosseum are male Xuan beasts.


    Therefore, from the moment Li Ling moved his body and plunged into the Colosseum, the earth shook and the mountains shook in the Colosseum. The beast called the sky, and wrote a stirring song of chrysanthemum residue


    "Go on!"


    Snow''s face soon calmed down.


    Her words made the three elders feel as if they had been pardoned. The old man and the king''s field leader also wiped their heads in a cold sweat.


    At this time, they just continued to look at the masked woman on the earth Lin platform.


    His eyes are full of worship.


    It has to be said that the power of this masked woman is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    If Lin Fei used three moves to defeat the fourteenth of the DILIN list just now, now the masked woman didn''t use one move to defeat the seventh of the DILIN list.


    At this moment, they decided that the first dark horse was not Lin Fei at all, but the masked woman.


    "My name is Mu Mu!"


    After the masked woman finished her name, she came down from the earth Lin platform.


    Wood wood?


    The name sounds strange to everyone.


    However, there were no onlookers around for discussion.


    The strong are respected and worshipped, not discussed.


    Finally, it''s Ye Yun''s turn to challenge.


    Ye Yun did not directly challenge Xiaoxiang Daqin, who ranked third in DILIN list, let alone Lei Jiu, who ranked second in DILIN list.


    Instead, he challenged Shi Qiang, who ranked 11th in the DILIN list.


    Because according to the rules of battle, once Ye Yun challenges Xiaoxiang Daqin who is third in the DILIN list or Lei Jiu who is second, he can''t challenge the lower ranked students.


    It is only possible to be challenged by the lower ranked students.


    But for Shi Qiang, who ranks 11th, ye Yun must fight.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that in the ghost casino in the ghost city, Shi Qiang aimed at himself and even set up a game for himself simply to curry favor with Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    Ye Yun is not a good man who returns good for evil, but a man who will repay evil for evil.


    Therefore, Shi Qiang must teach a lesson.


    "Xiaoqiang, it''s better to fight hard for a while. The ranking war says it''s best not to hit your opponent, but it doesn''t mean you must not hit your opponent. As long as you hit him hard, I''ll give you what you want!"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin carries out voice transmission to Shi Qiang. He is still fond of Ye Yun''s initiative to find stimulation.


    Although he knows that ye Yun will die if he can''t enter the first three today, he still wants Ye Yun to suffer some heavy losses before he dies.


    Ye Yun must not die easily.


    Below, Xiaoxiang chu''er was also excited.


    At the thought that ye Yun was about to be sad, she couldn''t stop her smile.


    "Torture him!"


    As for Lei Jiu, he gave a secret order to Shi Qiang, and his words were full of confidence.


    He was lonely and arrogant all his life. He always slapped others in the face.


    But in the ghost casino, ye Yun was beaten in the face, not once or twice.


    His own hatred for ye Yun is self-evident.


    In addition, these days, Xiaoxiang chu''er served him very comfortably. He also promised to make ye Yun suffer before he died.


    In this regard, Shi Qiang couldn''t help nodding.


    Ye Yun''s potential is good, which is obvious to all.


    But ye Yun''s cultivation is only the second level of emperor level.


    Shi Qiang only needs to suppress his accomplishments to the three layers and ten levels of the imperial level.


    The gap between accomplishments is huge.


    The strong cultivation gap can not be filled by potential at all.


    "Boy, come on, let me see if you will be as high spirited as you are in the ghost casino!"


    At this moment, Shi Qiang is full of energy.


    He is tall and completely overlooking Ye Yun.


    Words and expressions are unparalleled.


    In this regard, ye Yun also took the stage.


    He didn''t say much, even didn''t take out his weapons.


    Just stretch out your index finger and make a hook movement towards Shi Qiang.


    This is definitely a huge provocation.


    Below, many people shook their heads silently.


    Another newborn calf is not afraid of the existence of a tiger!


    However, some people are very confident in Ye Yun.


    Just like the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, as well as emperor Ba and the amazing masked woman just now.


    Especially the masked woman, now she is staring at Ye Yun''s position.


    Just like when she was fighting just now, ye Yun was staring at her position.


    Battle open.


    Shi Qiang saw that ye Yun didn''t use weapons, and he didn''t use them.


    He is over two and a half meters tall.


    Itself gives people a very strong pressure.


    In particular, he has three arms.


    Although he didn''t use weapons, he didn''t know when he was wearing a black fist on the three hands corresponding to the three arms.


    This fist contains powerful energy, and there are many subtle barbs on it.


    Once it comes into contact with the victim''s body, these sharp barbs can be easily absorbed into the opponent''s body.


    Then, when taking back the fist, the barbed effect can easily bring out a lot of flesh and blood.


    In other words, once you hit with your fist on your back, the pain is self-evident.


    At the next moment, Shi Qiang ran towards Ye Yun like a huge black bear.


    His three hands kept turning, raising a whizzing sound of the wind.


    This is only the beginning.


    His fist was moving faster and faster, and the time was almost dazzling.


    Shi Qiang wants to smash Ye Yun''s whole body with his fist, and make ye Yun''s whole body covered with flesh and blood.


    Under the stage, Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu smiled with satisfaction.


    As for Xiaoxiang, chu''er nodded again and again.


    On the rostrum, the old man frowned and worried.

 Chapter 2343

    Ye Yun has infinite potential. Even in his opinion, he has the talent of Tianlong and is likely to enter the Tianlong list in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Yun can survive well


    On the DILIN platform, facing the fierce approaching Shi Qiang, ye Yun didn''t worry at all.


    It was not until Shi Qiang''s fierce fist was close to him that he moved.


    To be exact, ye Yun just slowly stretched out his right hand.


    This action is very casual and looks powerless.


    However, four or two pounds.


    When ye Yun''s right hand was fully extended, it directly became three.


    At the next moment, three hands directly held Shi Qiang''s three fists.


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    Ye Yun is just a person who has reached the triple heaven realm on the second floor of the imperial level.


    However, it can block Shi Qiang''s attack that suppresses cultivation to the peak of tianshichongjing on the third floor of the imperial level.


    One of the strength, do not need to explain, unprecedented terror!


    Especially important, whether ye Yun''s real right hand or his illusory two hands.


    When I came into contact with the sharp thorn on Shi Qiang''s boxer, instead of being directly pierced, I completely broke the sharp thorn without any damage at all.


    Click click


    Suddenly, the sound of fracture sounded.


    It was Ye Yun''s three hands holding Shi Qiang''s three fists that made great efforts at the same time and directly broke Shi Qiang''s fist at the wrist.


    This is a kind of heart piercing pain!


    It is a great shame!


    "Shi Qiang, you fool didn''t eat?"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin couldn''t help roaring.


    The words made Shi Qiang blush.


    He was gnashing his teeth when he remembered his promise just now.


    "Boy, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Shi Qiang opened his mouth fiercely and suddenly opened his mouth between his words.


    The teeth in his mouth grew at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Especially the teeth in the front row have grown to the length of fingers.


    This is a terrible tusk!


    These tusks are green. They are stained with a lot of green liquid. They should be highly toxic venom.


    This is only the beginning.


    His black hair began to grow all over his body.


    Originally a strong body, now there are exaggerated high bulges of muscles.


    "Is this crazy?"


    Someone subconsciously exclaimed.


    However, it soon caused people to shake their heads.


    Because mania is exclusive to beasts, and only a few kinds of Xuan beasts can mania.


    Once it is crazy, there will be a very significant improvement in speed, power and attack power.


    "Yes, this is crazy!"


    At this time, an elder on the rostrum spoke firmly.


    The words of the elder are still very convincing.


    "Yes, Shi Qiang has a special physique. When he was young, he should also ingest the essence blood of the super high-level Xuan beast in his body. His blood has been trying to fuse with that essence blood for many years. Once forcibly fused, it may cause his body to go crazy in a short time. However, crazy has its disadvantages, that is, after a short period of peak state, it will be a long time A period of weakness! "


    On the rostrum, another elder explained.


    What he said is completely true.


    Shi Qiang can be crazy, but he won''t use it unless he has to.


    Because in this way, the body will have a long period of weakness.


    But now, in order to fight ye Yun, he is also completely open-minded


    Even, his crazy effect exceeded his expectations.


    His three hands were broken from the wrist by Ye Yun. Now the broken bones began to recover very quickly.


    It was almost just a few blinks, and the bones recovered as before.


    His fists had been scrapped. He simply took them off and put them away.


    His sandbag fist stretched out, and his thick palm doubled.


    Nails become unusually sharp.


    Soon, the three hands became three big claws.


    Shi Qiang''s madness is particularly successful!


    In this process, ye Yun just looked at it quietly, and there was no fear on his face.


    Until Shi Qiang''s frenzy is over, then his huge claws slap at Ye Yun again.


    This blow contains incomparably powerful power!


    It seems that Mount Tai is pressing the top.


    "The game, it''s over!"


    Shi Qiang is drinking with pride.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "yes, the game is over!"


    Ye Yun said, stretching out his right hand again.


    The process of stretching out the right hand still looks soft and weak.


    At the moment of full extension, one hand becomes three hands again.


    With three hands, he easily grasped Shi Qiang''s three huge claws.


    Click click


    With the crisp sound of fracture, Shi Qiang''s three hands have repeated the mistakes.


    But this time, this is just the beginning.


    Among Ye Yun''s three hands, a vast amount of energy passed through Shi Qiang''s three claws and soon spread all over Shi Qiang''s whole body.


    Click click


    At the same time, there are more sounds of fracture one after another.


    Where this energy goes, the bones of Shi Qiang''s body begin to break continuously.


    Just a dozen breaths, all the bones of Shi Qiang''s body were broken.


    He collapsed to the ground like mud.


    The voice of his ghost crying and wolf howling kept ringing. There was not a trace of pride just now!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Yun said and kicked Shi Qiang in the face.


    Shi Qiang''s body, like a sandbag, flew down the DILIN platform.


    The audience was quiet.


    At this time, ye Yun was ready to go down to DILIN platform and sit in the position originally belonging to Shi Qiang.


    Thus quietly waiting for the arrival of the second ranking war.


    "Wait!"


    However, just as ye Yun was ready to step out of DILIN platform, a cold voice sounded.


    Ye Yun subconsciously turned back and saw that a man in black had jumped to the DILIN platform.


    Ye Yun is a little strange to the man in black.


    However, many people below are not strangers. They are one of the dark horses that have emerged recently.


    However, the level of the dark horse is not as good as Lin Fei, who defeated the 14th place in the DILIN list with three moves just now.


    "Now that you have replaced Shi Qiang as the 11th place in the DILIN list, you don''t have to step down now. I''ll challenge you, the 11th place in the new generation of DILIN list!"


    The dark horse student''s name is Chen Dongfeng.


    Although the time to enter the shuangdaochang is very short, it is very mysterious.


    The only thing that made him famous was a battle with the 20th student in the DILIN list.


    The two clashed because they robbed a gravity chamber, and then went to the competition field.


    As a result, the student who ranked No. 20 in the DILIN list was defeated by his move.


    He also became a dark horse because of that

 Chapter 2344

    Therefore, people actually don''t know Chen Dongfeng''s real combat effectiveness.


    Only he defeated the 20th place in the DILIN list with one move, and only this record, so he ranked second in the dark horse position.


    Now, after seeing ye Yun''s ability, Chen Dongfeng dares to continue such challenges. His real ability should be stronger.


    Ye Yun stopped.


    I didn''t expect that someone would challenge themselves so soon.


    But ye Yun has never been a man afraid of fighting.


    If you want to fight, fight!


    Under the DILIN platform, Xiaoxiang Daqin nodded secretly.


    Then he couldn''t help preaching to Lei Jiu: "Chen Dongfeng comes from our fifth holy land. In terms of talent, he is a person under me. I found him yesterday and asked him to teach Ye Lin a lesson in the battle today if possible. I didn''t expect to have this opportunity."


    Xiaoxiang Daqin obviously had great confidence in Chen Dongfeng.


    In this regard, Lei Jiu nodded with satisfaction.


    On the DILIN platform, Lei Jiu and ye Yun stand opposite each other.


    "I''m from the fifth holy land. It''s brother Xiaoxiang''s intention to challenge you today. But not only because of this, your performance just now shocked me and gave me a strong sense of war. Therefore, even without brother Xiaoxiang''s request, I will fight you today!"


    In Chen Dongfeng''s words, the war spirit emerging from his eyes can no longer be concealed.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded, and then made a fighting posture towards Chen Dongfeng.


    As Chen Dongfeng said, even if there is no relationship between Xiaoxiang and Daqin, there must be a battle.


    This is a battle between dark horses.


    When Chen Dongfeng came to power and the cold momentum around him broke out, ye Yun looked high at him.


    This person is the first dark horse in the double Taoist field except ye Yun.


    As for Lin Fei, who defeated the fourteenth place in the list of earth Lin with three moves, he can''t be compared with Chen Dongfeng.


    The battle is already on.


    A long sword flashed out in Chen Dongfeng''s hand.


    Obviously, this Chen Dongfeng is a sword repair.


    His cultivation just reached the peak of the three-tier heaven and ten levels of the imperial level.


    So there is no need to suppress cultivation.


    Just play your best.


    The long sword in his hand is extraordinary.


    The white body of the sword is carved with an extremely domineering black dragon.


    As for the blade, it is blue.


    And when you look closely, you can find that there are very subtle runes carved on the cyan blade.


    In other words, these subtle runes are the law of kendo.


    This rule is a little too scary.


    There is no need for Chen Dongfeng to pour his sword idea mixed with Xuanqi into it, that is, there is a strong sword spirit.


    Chen Dongfeng is the most talented person among the young generation of the fifth small holy land, except Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    Even Xiaoxiang chu''er is not as good as him.


    And with the passage of time, the gap between him and Xiaoxiang Daqin is still narrowing.


    "This sword is made by myself. There are 999 kinds of materials. I have been making this sword for a year in a row. In my opinion, the long sword made by others is good, but there will always be some differences when it fits with myself. However, if it is made by myself, it can even fit with myself Enough to reach 100 percent! "


    The long sword has been taken out of its scabbard, but Chen Dongfeng did not directly take out the sword, but said solemnly.


    This statement has a certain truth, but ye Yun did not completely agree.


    Compared with the long sword made by others, the long sword made by yourself is easier to achieve a higher degree of fit in the process of use.


    This view is correct.


    However, a real swordsman, holding a long sword made by anyone, can promote the fit to 100%.


    Even a real swordsman, no sword in his hand is better than a sword. Sometimes he doesn''t need a sword in his hand at all. Anything in his hand can be turned into a long sword.


    And the degree of fit is 100% in an instant.


    Chen Dongfeng''s words prompted a burst of hot discussion below.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Dongfeng was not only gifted, but also a good tool smelter.


    And his theoretical attainments in kendo also look very profound.


    For a while, many people looked at Chen Dongfeng and were full of more fiery worship.


    "So I named this sword my own name: Dongfeng!"


    Chen Dongfeng continued.


    Between words, he finally began to pour his sword idea mixed with Xuanqi into the Dongfeng long sword.


    This is a long sword, not just a long sword.


    At this moment, it even seems to be a living creature.


    Powerful and vast energy began to burst out from the long sword.


    In this energy, there is also this profound Kendo idea.


    Because this is the idea of kendo, it can penetrate the Dharma array protective cover around DILIN platform and spread to the onlookers.


    This profound idea of Kendo prompted people to look at Chen Dongfeng and worship him more and more.


    Even just now, Lin Fei, who claims to be the first dark horse in shuangdaochang, shakes his head in shame.


    Many students at the bottom of the DILIN list are even more thankful. Fortunately, Chen Dongfeng didn''t challenge himself just now, otherwise he would lose his ranking.


    On the rostrum, the elders of the double Dojo are shining hot in their eyes at this time.


    "Is a good seedling!"


    Even old people can''t help exclaiming.


    Beside him, there was a fleeting surprise on the king''s calm face from beginning to end.


    Looking at the whole DILIN square, there were only three people whose faces had not changed at all.


    Snow on the podium.


    Emperor BA at the head of the podium.


    The masked woman outside DILIN platform.


    "Dongfeng, time is pressing. Don''t continue to force. Teach this Ye Lin a lesson quickly!"


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin are also dignified. Unexpectedly, Chen Dongfeng has grown up a lot in a few days.


    But he can''t care about these. He just wants Chen Dongfeng to teach Ye Yun a lesson quickly.


    In this regard, Chen Dongfeng nodded.


    Then, the sharp blade points to Ye Yun.


    "Now, take out your sword, too. Let''s fight!"


    Chen Dongfeng didn''t do it directly, but urged Ye Yun.


    He had heard that ye Yun was also a swordsman, and he was also a great swordsman.

 Chapter 2345

    For such a swordsman, he also wants to fight well.


    However, ye Yun did not take out his long sword.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, although Chen Dongfeng is aimed at himself, he is much better than those shameless people in Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    In kendo, he also has his own understanding.


    Therefore, ye Yun decided to show him the really powerful kendo.


    Ye Yun did not take out the giant black sword, but gently stretched out his right hand.


    It''s windy.


    Blow a piece of ground below the DILIN list.


    On it, a leaf flew up.


    Then in the blink of an eye, it fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    This is just the most common leaf. To be exact, it is just a remnant leaf.


    "What do you mean? Where''s your sword?"


    Chen Dongfeng narrowed his eyes and asked some puzzled questions.


    In this regard, ye Yun just pinched the remnant leaf and aimed at Chen Dongfeng.


    "Why use a sword against you?"


    Ye Yunfeng opened his mouth with light clouds.


    The meaning in the words has been very clear. This remnant leaf is enough to deal with Chen Dongfeng.


    Boom!


    After ye Yun said this, the scene seemed to blow the pot directly!


    It''s so arrogant!


    Just now, Chen Dongfeng''s strong sword intention has been shown without doubt, and the Dongfeng long sword in his hand is also domineering enough.


    Ye Yun has a huge gap between himself and Chen Dongfeng in cultivation. Now he doesn''t go all out to fight, but he just uses a remnant leaf?


    This situation is no different from death.


    As for Chen Dongfeng, his face turned cold.


    In his opinion, he went all out, which gave Ye Yun enough face.


    But ye Yun didn''t give him any face at all, which was the biggest contempt for him.


    "Ye Lin, I''ll give you one last chance to take out your sword!"


    Chen Dongfeng was almost yelling.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    "Let''s start like this. Next, I''ll teach you a lesson to let you understand what real Kendo is!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his left hand again and pointed at Chen Dongfeng''s provocative fingers.


    This scene almost made Chen Dong jump like thunder.


    "Well, well, I hope you won''t regret until you die!"


    Chen Dongfeng laughed angrily and said three good things in a row.


    The battle has begun.


    Chen Dongfeng''s Dongfeng sword trembled and a huge sword flower appeared.


    The sword flower is unexpectedly colorful and incomparably gorgeous.


    However, behind the beauty of the sword flower, no one doubts the terrible energy contained in it.


    The sword flower appeared, expanding, and carrying the momentum of destruction, roared towards the location of Ye Yun.


    Although this is only the simplest move.


    However, the sword is full of meaning, which is an extremely terrible attack!


    In this regard, ye Yun did not stop, but pointed his toes to the ground, and his body flashed like an illusion.


    This is Ye Yun''s seven steps to heaven and earth.


    "I have to say, your speed is a little slow!"


    Easily avoid the attack of the sword flower, ye Yun said calmly.


    The scene, some sensational.


    Those who were not optimistic about ye Yun were beaten in the face.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is not as good as Chen Dongfeng, but his speed is really dazzling.


    A touch of prudence appeared on Chen Dongfeng''s face, but only so.


    The long sword in his hand shook again.


    The frequency of this jitter is too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, 99 colorful sword flowers emerged.


    The speed of these colorful sword flowers became faster. They were almost overwhelming and roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    It doesn''t give ye Yun the possibility to avoid.


    Because all the retreats around Ye Yun have been blocked.


    No matter which direction Ye Yun dodges, he will hit the colorful sword flower.


    This is an inevitable attack.


    This time, ye Yun didn''t want to continue to avoid.


    "Boy, see clearly, what is real Kendo!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Between words, his right hand finally moved.


    To be exact, the remnant leaves are just moving at will.


    It even seems a little weak.


    But after the stroke.


    The wind stopped and the clouds stopped.


    For a moment, it seemed that everything was still.


    Including the actions and expressions of the onlookers under the DILIN platform.


    It also includes the 99 colorful sword flowers on DILIN platform.


    The fierce and extreme sword intention emerged from ye Yun''s body and entered the remnant leaves.


    According to common sense, the stronger the sword meaning, the stronger the bearing body needs.


    The remnant leaves are extremely fragile, and it is impossible to carry the slightest sword meaning, not to mention the extreme sword meaning now.


    But a miracle happened.


    These sword meanings were completely poured into the remnant leaves.


    The remnant leaves are not broken at all.


    At this moment, when everyone looked at the remnant leaves, there was even a sense of nonsense.


    It seems that in Ye Yun''s right hand, what two fingers hold at will is not a remnant leaf at all, but a unique divine soldier in the sky continent.


    Click click


    Finally, the energy in the remnant leaves began to release.


    At this moment, it is not the sound of breaking the wind, but the sound of space being torn or even shattered.


    This is an indescribable energy that bursts out in an instant.


    After the explosion, this energy seems to have no purpose and pertinence.


    In general, in order to maximize energy, the more concentrated the energy is after volatilization, the more purposeful and targeted it is, the better.


    Now, there is no need.


    Because even the aimless dispersion of energy is powerful enough.


    Bang Bang


    These scattered energies, after touching 99 gorgeous sword flowers respectively, directly smashed them.


    Incomparably crisp, there is no slightest muddle!


    It is particularly shocking.


    These scattered energies seem to be controlled by the mind after breaking 99 gorgeous sword flowers. They not only consume no energy, but also gather together.


    Countless scattered energies converge into a rich and incomparable energy.


    This gathered energy has a strong purpose and pertinence.


    Chen Dongfeng was not given a chance to avoid, that is, he had come to him.


    Bang!


    This energy first hit Chen Dongfeng''s Dongfeng sword in front of him subconsciously.


    This Dongfeng long sword, made of 999 kinds of rare materials and spent 365 nights by Chen Dongfeng, was as fragile as white paper in front of that energy.


    Chen Dongfeng has even closed his eyes.

 Chapter 2346

    The sword energy is unstoppable.


    All the trends show that he will die!


    Under the DILIN platform, the sound of sucking cold air everywhere.


    On the rostrum, many elders, even the elderly, stood up.


    Today''s battle is not allowed to kill.


    At this time, it is too late for them to stop.


    Everyone decided that there was no power to return to heaven!


    But unexpectedly, the accident happened.


    The vast sword energy suddenly stopped when it was less than an inch away from Chen Dongfeng''s body.


    It was Ye Yun who controlled it.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just Ye Yun''s means of controlling energy, which makes them not even have the possibility to catch up with it!


    It''s amazing!


    Chen Dongfeng slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at himself helplessly. After the energy strong enough to easily crush his body was completely melted, he wiped a handful of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Taught!"


    Chen Dongfeng bowed deeply to Ye Yun.


    Just now, although Ye Yun let him experience the frontline of life and death, he also made him really experience what is really powerful sword meaning and what is really anti heaven kendo.


    Over the years, the sword meaning and kendo that we have always adhered to and adhered to, although there are some reasons, are quite different from the really powerful sword meaning and kendo.


    If he wants to achieve real sword intention and kendo, he should give up his inherent and mature Kendo completely in the future.


    This difficulty is no less than starting from scratch.


    His left hand hit hard at his right hand.


    Click!


    With the penetrating sound, the bone of his right hand was completely shattered.


    From then on, his right hand was useless and he could no longer use his sword.


    Below, there were cries of surprise, and many people were puzzled by Chen Dongfeng''s behavior.


    But ye Yun knows it.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Ye Yun understands that Chen Dongfeng has used the sword with his right hand since childhood. If he wants to abandon the previous sword meaning and kendo, he must no longer use the sword with his right hand in the future.


    Simply, he is to waste his right hand.


    This is a somewhat risky thing, because his left hand may not be able to practice real kendo. This is a start from scratch.


    "Young people, the most important thing is the courage to start all over again!"


    Chen Dongfeng''s tone was firm.


    He bowed to Ye Yun again to express his deep gratitude.


    Then, as a loser, he stepped down from DILIN platform.


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin gave a cold hum.


    His face is very dull.


    Originally, Chen Dongfeng wanted to teach Ye Yun a good lesson. As a result, he not only failed to complete the task, but also helped Ye Yun make a big show.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge me?"


    Ye Yun scanned the audience and asked questions.


    Now, no one spoke.


    Ye Yun''s powerful sword intention and kendo just now convinced everyone.


    After confirming that no one continued to fight, ye Yun just went down to DILIN platform.


    And he went up to the eleventh position in the list of DILIN and sat down.


    Next, no students continue to challenge DILIN list students.


    So the challenge field is officially over.


    The next step is the ranking field.


    Of course, before we start, the snow on the center of the podium has something to say.


    "Now let''s talk about the rewards of ranking war. The rewards in holy coins are the same as in previous years. The top 20 of DILIN list have 3 million holy coins, the top 10 of DILIN list have 8 million holy coins, the top 5 have 20 million holy coins, the top 3 have 30 million holy coins, and the first place is 50 million holy coins."


    Snow is announcing, and everyone is calm about it.


    The reward is very generous, but it has nothing to do with them.


    Ye Yun was not surprised at this reward.


    After all, not long ago, ye Yunguang was in the ghost casino and earned nearly 100 million holy coins.


    Ye Yun''s purpose is the first three, is to enter the divine land.


    "But some differences are that this time, the top three are no longer the first three, but the top six."


    Snow continued.


    The words caused a sensation.


    The first three can enter the land of God, which has been the same rule for so many years.


    But this year has changed.


    The happiest people are the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    Even though they have made rapid progress in the past year, they are only confident that they can defeat Xiaoxiang Daqin, who ranks third in the DILIN list, and Lei Jiu, who ranks second in the DILIN list, is still not sure to win.


    As for the eighth emperor in the list of DILIN, it is an unshakable existence.


    Because ye Yun participated in this year, in the view of black hell and cold emperor, the top three of this year''s DILIN list should be emperor 8, ye Yun and Lei Jiu.


    Although they yearn for the so-called God land, they admit that they still have no possibility to enter.


    But now, the number of places has suddenly become six, which is a great opportunity.


    Even the cold swordsman, whose face did not change, could not hide his smile.


    "And there are additional rewards for the top six in the ranking war of DILIN list, and the special rewards for each person in the top six are different. The higher the ranking, the richer the rewards, and the reward for the first place can be called against the sky."


    Snow then said, and the words immediately ignited everyone''s interest.


    However, Xue then said, "but what are these special rewards? They won''t be announced until the end of the ranking war of DILIN list!"


    At this juncture, it''s really unique!


    Everyone''s appetite was completely raised.


    And not surprisingly, it will always be mentioned that the ranking war is over.


    "Well, the next ranking field officially begins!"


    Snow finally said.


    With the official start of the ranking field, the scene fell into fanatical expectation again.


    Among them, Lin Fei was the first to challenge. In the first challenge, he beat the 14th in the DILIN list with three moves and replaced the 14th in the DILIN list.


    The person he challenged was Ye Yun, who is currently ranked No. 11 in the DILIN list.


    In the competition just now, ye Yun''s sword intention and kendo have been fully displayed.


    Facts can almost prove that Lin Fei is not ye Yun''s opponent at all.


    However, now Lin Fei takes the initiative to challenge. In the eyes of everyone, he is just looking for excitement.


    Ye Yun had doubts on his face.


    When Chen Dongfeng shot just now, Lin Fei was ashamed.


    Chen Dongfeng is not even as good as a local chicken and tile dog in front of him.


    Now Lin Fei dares to challenge himself and is full of confidence, which is very abnormal.

 Chapter 2347

    Not far away, Lei Jiu smiled.


    "I see that my brother has come. He just spoke to Lei Jiu. He should have given Lei Jiu the secret of victory. Now you wait to see ye Yun taught a lesson!"


    Lei Jiu spoke to Xiaoxiang Daqin and Xiaoxiang chu''er at the same time.


    The words prompted the two people, who were also somewhat ignorant, to be very excited as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Finally, do you want to see ye Yun taught a lesson?


    By this time, they had waited too long, almost until the cauliflower was cold.


    On the DILIN platform.


    Ye Yun and Lin Fei almost played at the same time.


    At the moment, people just found that Lin Fei''s temperament had changed.


    To be exact, it gives people the feeling that it has been much more fierce than when the student was 14 in the battle.


    "Boy, before fighting, I want to remind you that if you only use the remnant leaves as a weapon, you will lose miserably!"


    Lin Fei opened his mouth with pride. He didn''t know where he came from.


    In response, ye Yun nodded and said, "I don''t intend to use the remnant leaves against you, because you don''t even have the qualification to let me use the remnant leaves!"


    This word prompted Lin Fei''s face to be gloomy quickly with the naked eye.


    "It seems that defeating the waste Chen Dongfeng just now has inflated your self-confidence, but it''s good. Next, I''ll let you feel what a huge gap is in the defeat! What''s more, I''ll let you know who is the first dark horse in the double track arena!"


    Lin Fei said calmly.


    Between words, his whole body momentum erupted more violently, almost out of control.


    This momentum, like a river, quickly spread throughout dilintai.


    Lin Fei said, feeling out a long sword from his pocket.


    He is also a sword repairman.


    It''s just that the long sword looks strange.


    The whole body is black, and black gas keeps coming out around the long sword.


    "Something''s wrong. The black gas seems to be ghost gas. The long sword should be a ghost family thing. Be careful!"


    In the magic tower in the town, the old ghost man risked being found and spoke to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    When Lin Fei took out the long sword, ye Yun had a cautious look in his eyes.


    In Ye Yun''s view, this is not like a long sword at all, but more like a living devil.


    Buzzing


    The sound of the sword rang out, incomparably loud.


    The sound is very harsh, and people will subconsciously feel very upset after hearing it.


    In particular, ye Yun, just above DILIN platform, was most affected.


    Around the black sword, the black gas is very strong, even like liquid.


    One of them, unexpectedly, began to ingest into Lin Fei''s body.


    They broke Lin Fei''s flesh and skin and ingested it into his blood vessels.


    This situation prompted Lin Fei to be stunned, and then his face was full of fear.


    In fact, just now, the incoming thunder not only transmitted to him, but also secretly gave him this black long sword.


    Thunder vowed that as long as Lin Fei held the long sword, it was enough to defeat Ye Yun.


    When Lin Fei started the long sword, he was also surprised to find that his momentum increased greatly.


    But now the black gas flowed into his blood vessels, which still made him very frightened.


    But the arrow was on the line and had to be fired.


    Moreover, he found that after the black gas entered his blood vessels, there was no negative effect except to make his green tendons burst and his body swell.


    He felt more energy than he had ever felt in his body.


    And this energy continues to become more abundant with the passage of time.


    The war spirit in his heart was completely aroused. He was crazy and wanted to fight.


    He didn''t notice that his eyes were bleeding, and his hair stood up.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, tengdi has a magical gas.


    This gas is also black, like a burning flame.


    It''s a sword.


    Of course, it''s not just a sword.


    The meaning of this sword contains some things belonging to the old man.


    Just now, the ghost old man has determined that the black long sword is the thing of the ghost family.


    And in this long sword, there are evil things of the ghost family.


    During the process of using this weapon, this evil thing will enter the body of the user.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting, it is not so much the people holding weapons fighting with people as the evil things in weapons fighting with people.


    Just like now, it is not Lin Fei who fights with Ye Yun, but the evil thing in the black long sword.


    It can be easily judged that the evil thing in the black long sword is much more powerful than Lin Fei, who has been suppressed to the peak of the three-tier and ten fold realm of the imperial level.


    Of course, as long as people use this weapon containing evil objects, they have more chances of winning in the process of fighting, but they will suffer irreparable damage after fighting.


    This is why Lei Ming gave Lin Fei the sword instead of his brother.


    Of course, this evil thing is not invincible.


    You need a special magic formula of the ghost family.


    And this kind of Dharma formula, as a powerful old man of the ghost family, just can.


    Just when the evil thing entered Lin Fei''s blood in the form of ghost Qi.


    The ghost old man read this formula very carefully.


    The power of Dharma formula that belongs to the ghost family alone is poured into the sword meaning belonging to Ye Yun.


    That is, the black gas like a flame from ye Yun''s hands.


    "Boy, die!"


    Soon, Lin Fei''s blood was full of ghost Qi. At the same time, evil things also controlled his mind.


    So now it''s not so much Lin Fei shouting as this evil thing shouting.


    Under the DILIN stage, some people sneered.


    It''s thunder.


    The long black sword with evil things was acquired by chance.


    And he has reached an agreement with the evil thing.


    Ye Yun is doomed to die today.


    At the same time, the black gas on DILIN platform became more and more rich.


    It seems to be a black cloud that can cover heaven and earth, showing the momentum of black clouds pressing on the city.


    They seem to be invincible, and the goal is exactly where ye Yun is.


    In this momentum, there are countless ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Even the people under the DILIN platform were a little shivering, even with the passage of time.


    Only Ye Yun, whose face was calm from beginning to end, seemed to say casually, "it''s time to show real technology!"

 Chapter 2348

    Between the words, the black gas in Ye Yun''s hand has emerged fiercely.


    Ye Yun meets the white blade empty handed.


    Ye Yun fights with black Qi.


    "Well done, this dark long sword is invincible. Even if you don''t kill Ye Lin, it''s enough to hit him hard!"


    The thunder couldn''t help but speak.


    It can be seen that he has great confidence in controlling Lin Fei''s evil things.


    Now at this time, many people have found the arrival of Lei Ming and heard that Lei Ming is the silver messenger who threatened Ye Yun''s life if he could not get the top three of the earth Lin list today.


    Black cloud is not only extremely terrible, but also comes towards Ye Yun''s unbridled oppression.


    Moreover, the evil thing had controlled Lin Fei''s body and chopped fiercely towards Ye Yun with a long black sword.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s right hand wrapped like a black flame grabbed it directly towards the black long sword approaching him.


    Many people are speechless shaking their heads.


    I think ye Yun is just looking for excitement.


    Even dying.


    But when Yun''s right hand touched the sharp black sword.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Ye Yun''s hand was intact, but the body of the black long sword tightly held by Ye Yun began to twist constantly.


    Especially the black gas around Ye Yun''s right hand is like a real flame.


    Baking the long black sword in his hand in a strong and incomparable.


    In this process, the black long sword is not only more twisted, but also a smell of barbecue emerges on the black long sword.


    It seems that it is not a sharp sword at all, but a huge chicken leg.


    This kind of fragrance becomes more and more strong, and even can penetrate the protective film around DILIN platform, so as to emit it.


    All the onlookers can smell this fragrance. Even those who eat countless delicacies have no restaurants in this unparalleled Taoist temple, so a bird has long faded out of their mouth.


    Now, after smelling this indescribable fragrance, even my saliva immediately flowed out.


    Of course, in people''s hearts, there are more doubts.


    Including the elders sitting on the rostrum, they are all depressed now.


    It''s just a long sword, but why does it give off the unique smell of barbecue in the process of being burned?


    The ghost old man looked like he had seen through everything.


    He spoke to Ye Yun and said that what was burning now was actually the body of the evil thing in the dark long sword.


    The evil thing that entered Lin Fei''s body was not a real body, but an idea.


    Also with this idea, evil things can completely control Lin Fei.


    As for the real body of the evil thing, in the black long sword, it is now being burned by the black gas in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Finally, a howl began to sound.


    From the long black sword.


    At the same time, Lin Fei''s image is more crazy.


    He even sacrificed dozens of drops of blood essence.


    This is simply a kind of crazy performance.


    After all, blood essence is very important for a person.


    Occasionally offering one or two drops, or even three or five drops, is not a big deal, but now Lin Fei doesn''t agree and offers dozens of drops of blood essence.


    This kind of behavior is simply an undisguised death seeking behavior.


    Under the DILIN platform, many people think Lin Fei is crazy.


    But ye Yun knows that it is evil that controls Lin Fei''s body now.


    Even if the evil thing sacrificed all the blood essence in Lin Fei''s body, it had no effect on himself.


    Now, after dozens of drops of blood essence were sacrificed, they directly soared into the air under the thought of their wonderful Dharma formula.


    These blood essence soon melted into the black Qi that had been oppressed in front of Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, the black gas became more and more intense.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling also reached a new peak.


    Reached a very harsh point!


    Then finally, he began to roar towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s idle left hand also moved.


    Above the left hand, there is also a black gas burning like a flame.


    Now the two black gases blend together again.


    Suddenly, Zizi''s voice sounded.


    It seems that water is boiling.


    But there was too much black air.


    Although the black flame like gas in Ye Yun''s hand can melt some.


    However, more black gas roared towards other places above Ye Yun''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Yun''s whole body is covered.


    "Don''t worry about the black gas. Try your best to melt the black long sword. As long as you can melt the black long sword, the evil body in it is doomed to die. His idea of storing in Lin Fei''s body is nothing!"


    The ghost old man suggested again.


    The power of evil things in the black long sword has obviously exceeded his imagination.


    Also, ye Yun''s own physical strength surprised him.


    I knew Ye Yun was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so extraordinary in terms of physical strength.


    The black gas that can instantly corrode and melt the body of the person who can cultivate at the top of the three layers and ten levels of the imperial level can''t hurt Ye Yun''s body.


    The most important thing is that ye Yun''s cultivation just reached the triple realm of heaven on the second floor of the imperial level.


    Body strength is directly proportional to cultivation.


    Ye Yun nodded, just like the old ghost.


    Ye Yun took his left hand back, and then, like his right hand, he grabbed the black long sword.


    The black gas on both hands like a flame can really make the black long sword melt more quickly.


    Now the black sword doesn''t emit the smell of barbecue, but the smell of paste.


    It seems that something in it has been scorched.


    A stronger howl sounded.


    This howling is terrible.


    It seems like an evil ghost from Jiuyou hell


    Even the onlookers under the DILIN platform felt a shudder when they heard it for no reason.


    But ye Yun''s face was firm.


    More sword ideas emerged in both hands, mixed with the energy generated by the old man''s ghost formula, constantly turning towards the long black sword.


    Under the earth forest platform, the thundering face is determined to get the color.


    Ye Yun surprised him again.


    Of course, it also strengthened his determination to kill Ye Yun.


    Such a gifted existence must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a disaster in the future.


    On the ground, Lin Fei''s image became more and more crazy, and his eyes could almost bleed.

 Chapter 2349

    His behavior became more and more crazy, and dozens of drops of fine blood were sacrificed.


    This scene makes everyone below depressed.


    Lin Fei is really dead!


    Dozens of drops of blood essence rose rapidly and then merged into the black Qi.


    The corrosivity and phagocytosis of black gas have been greatly improved.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s body also felt the pain from black Qi.


    This is a pain that burns and corrodes the skin.


    However, ye Yun clenched his teeth and did not pause his movements.


    Although the evil thing is powerful, it has not been conceived and formed after all, so it can''t enter people''s words.


    Otherwise, we would have negotiated with Ye Yun long ago.


    "My sword is unique and the best in the world!"


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart.


    Sword intention began to emerge more.


    The awesome old man is also giving power, and ghost moves faster.


    Tengteng


    At the same time, the black air in Ye Yun''s hands is increasing.


    This situation made the fragrance in the black sword no longer exist, but there was a vomit smell.


    Soon, the black sword was completely deformed.


    A drop of liquid formed by the melting of the long sword drips down.


    This is like a fuse, and the next one is out of control.


    More liquid began to drip.


    Just a dozen breaths, the black sword no longer exists, only the liquid just dripping all over the ground.


    It''s the black sword that melts completely.


    With the melting of the long black sword, there is also the body belonging to evil things.


    The body is melted, and the thoughts of evil things are affected.


    Now Lin Fei''s body becomes shaky.


    As for the terrible black gas all over DILIN platform, it also began to fade or even melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Lin Fei''s eyes were no longer blood red, his face returned to normal, and his originally upright hair also fell down.


    His veins no longer protrude, and the black Qi in his blood no longer exists.


    Lin Fei felt that he had recovered Qingming. He didn''t remember what had happened just now.


    He just felt his legs soft, his eyes black and his body hollowed out.


    The unprecedented feeling of weakness prompted him to finally fall to the ground with a bang.


    With his fall, it also indicates the failure of his challenge.


    However, ye Yun''s face did not ease.


    But suddenly took out the giant black sword.


    This is the first time ye Yun took out the giant black sword in today''s ranking war.


    Many people are confused. They don''t know what ye Yun is going to do.


    They saw Ye Yun suddenly throw a sword at the air.


    The black sword light flashed out.


    In this black sword light, it contains not only strong energy, but also strong spiritual power.


    After a sword, ye Yun took it back.


    It was the thought of the evil thing that came out of Lin Fei''s body and intended to escape.


    Ye Yun found it in time, and then used the attack containing spiritual power to kill it smoothly.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge me?"


    Ye Yun was still not in a hurry to step down, but asked questions.


    This is said to the 11 students who are ranked lower in the DILIN list.


    Between words, ye Yun glanced at them.


    In this regard, they shook their heads one by one, like a rattle.


    After determining that there was no challenge, ye Yunren was still not in a hurry to step down.


    Instead, he looked at the position belonging to Xiaoxiang Daqin and said, "then get down and I''ll beat you!"


    There was silence all around.


    Immediately, there was a constant exclamation.


    Although people have long known that ye Yun must be in the top three if he wants to live.


    In the first three, we must defeat the third Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    In other words, there must be a war between Ye Yun and Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    But now when ye Yun challenges, people still can''t help surging up.


    Immediately, the expectation in the heart is to reach the extreme.


    One is the absolute dark horse of continuous victory and continuous miracle creation.


    One is an old man who has been sitting at the third place in the DILIN list for three years and almost no one can shake him.


    Which of them would be more rebellious?


    Many people can''t have an answer.


    If it were today, they would undoubtedly support Xiaoxiang and Daqin before seeing ye Yun''s all kinds of rebellion.


    But ye Yun''s performance today is really a little too rebellious.


    "My eldest brother is the third in the list of DILIN, an existence that Ye Lin can''t reach all his life. There is no suspense in this battle. Next, my brother will tell you with facts that Ye Lin is not even a local chicken and tile dog in front of his real dragon, but the most humble mole ants and grass mustard!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er spoke loudly and had full confidence in his brother.


    Not far away, Lei Jiu nodded and said solemnly: "although there is an irreparable gap between Xiaoxiang Daqin and me, it is enough to teach a small Ye Lin a lesson!"


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor shook their heads silently.


    Ye Yun has always been a myth in their hearts.


    A myth that has never failed!


    On the rostrum, the old, the king, and even the high snow looked with interest.


    In addition, two other people are also interested.


    One is di Lin ranked first in the list, and the most mysterious student Di BA in the whole shuangdaochang.


    The other is that he defeated the seventh place in the DILIN list just now. Among all the people present, ye Yun was the most dignified and interested masked woman.


    On the DILIN platform.


    "I didn''t expect that today you can support to this point, and even qualified to challenge me."


    Xiaoxiang Daqin opened his mouth and was surprised in his words.


    If ye Yun didn''t offend himself again and again, he even had the idea of taking Ye Yun as his attendant.


    "But since you challenged me, I will end your invincible myth today. Unfortunately, you can be made, and you will die today!"


    After a pause, Xiaoxiang Daqin continued.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face is always calm.


    Xiaoxiang chu''er and Xiaoxiang Daqin''s sister constantly provoke themselves, which ye Yun counterattacks.


    Xiaoxiang and Daqin indiscriminately targeted Ye Yun everywhere, and even wanted to kill Ye Yun!


    Therefore, this beam has been settled and cannot be resolved!


    Originally, ye Yun wanted to directly challenge the mysterious emperor eight, the first in the DILIN list.


    But since Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu, who are second and third in DILIN list, have become enemies of life and death with themselves.


    Then ye Yun doesn''t mind defeating them first.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. After I beat you, I have to beat Lei Jiu by the way!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    But this word was heard in the ears of all as nonsense.

 Chapter 2350

    After all, there is a huge gap between Xiaoxiang, Daqin and Lei Jiu.


    "Well, we''ll start fighting right away. I can''t wait to teach you a lesson!"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin''s right hand stretched out and a long dark knife slowly turned out.


    Although this long Sabre is illusory, it is much more powerful than some weapons made of strong materials.


    Because this long sword is the original weapon of Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    When Xiaoxiang Daqin was born, there was thunder.


    Thunder turned into a knife with only a finger length and landed on the chest of Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    Although this knife is extremely small, it is also extremely heavy.


    Even the father of Xiaoxiang Daqin at that time, a top expert whose cultivation reached the top of the imperial level, could not shake this knife with all his strength.


    But the newly born Xiaoxiang Daqin can.


    It''s not that Xiaoxiang Daqin was born with divine power, but he can only mention this knife.


    Later, in the process of growing up, the knife became bigger and longer with the growth of Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    In this process, Xiaoxiang Daqin listened to the words of a hermit and Taoist priest and poured some blood essence into the knife every year.


    Now the fit between the long Dao and Xiaoxiang Daqin has reached at least 90%.


    We should know that under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for human beings to reach 60% fit with weapons.


    The degree of fit is 80%, which is even more like a natural graben.


    Only those amazing characters can fit 100%.


    And the fit degree reaches 90%, which is absolutely very good!


    This has always been the greatest pride of Xiaoxiang Daqin!


    The moment the black long knife appeared, the powerful knife Qi swept out wildly.


    And quickly spread, and soon swept the whole DILIN platform.


    The Qi of this sword is full of violence.


    And with the passage of time, this violent atmosphere continues to become more intense.


    Only the oppressive force brought by this violence has made people shudder, even creepy.


    But ye Yun''s face was firm.


    The giant black sword was taken out.


    It''s not that the Xiaoxiang Qin Dynasty has made ye yunning so heavy that he must directly use the giant black sword, but because ye Yun wants to make a quick decision.


    Just at that moment, ye Yun suddenly felt his blood boiling.


    There is a strong sense of war that is difficult to describe in words, emerging from their own bodies.


    Of course, the goal is not the domineering Xiaoxiang Daqin, but the emperor Ba sitting nearby.


    And from emperor BA''s body, ye Yun also felt a familiar meaning.


    Now ye Yun can''t wait to fight emperor 8.


    Obviously, Emperor Ba should also suddenly have this feeling.


    Because in his originally calm eyes, there was suddenly a strong and extreme sense of war.


    "Boy, I''m your enemy. What are you looking at?"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin suddenly found that ye Yun didn''t look at himself at all. He looked absent-minded. He was very angry and roared.


    Between words, the life long sword in his hand roared towards Ye Yun.


    In the process, the sky suddenly became gloomy.


    Click click


    There was a loud thunder and lightning that suddenly fell from the sky.


    And during the landing, it came rapidly downward.


    Even it can easily penetrate the protective film of dilintai, and then thunderbolt onto the Benming long knife in the hands of Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    To be exact, it is the energy of lightning that is absorbed into the life long sword.


    Benming''s long knife is still cutting through the sky, and then roars rapidly towards Ye Yun''s position.


    But now at this time, a layer of purple lightning has been arranged around the black Benming long knife.


    The purple lightning bonus makes the momentum of Benming long sword more and more destructive.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s huge black sword also moved.


    The seven attributes of the seven sword souls began to converge in the giant black sword.


    All kinds of energy began to converge, and in the process of convergence, they were all superimposed without any loss.


    If we say that the fit of Xiaoxiang Daqin''s life long sword in his hand reaches more than 90% of the stunned.


    Then ye Yun''s agreement with the giant black sword in his hand must have reached almost 100% that exists in the legend.


    Bang!


    Not surprisingly, Benming long Dao and giant black sword collided with each other.


    For a moment, the world was a little dark.


    The sound is so loud that many people below have a deafening feeling.


    Everyone stared at the DILIN platform.


    They clearly saw that there was a huge crack in Xiaoxiang Daqin''s Benming long sword at the position where it collided with the giant black sword.


    It was in the shocked eyes of Xiaoxiang and Daqin that Xiaoxiang fell down.


    Benming long knife, one is divided into two!


    And the giant black sword, intact!


    Tears of anger flowed from the eyes of Xiaoxiang and Daqin.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin, third in the list of DILIN, a man who is high above the world, is now in tears.


    Perhaps no one except himself understands what this life long knife means to him.


    He accompanied him from birth. He watered him with countless blood essence and accompanied him to pretend to be a flying existence.


    And now, it''s broken!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin suddenly looked at Ye Yun. His eyes were not crying, but bleeding.


    He said almost word by word.


    "The knives are broken. How can you fight me with what?"


    It''s not that ye Yun despises Xiaoxiang Daqin, but Xiaoxiang Daqin without the addition of this life long knife, which is even less worth mentioning.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin suddenly stabbed Ye Yun with a broken knife.


    Because the distance was very close and the move was abrupt, it was almost a sneak attack.


    Just now, what flowed out of his eyes was not only blood, but also blood essence.


    The blood essence successfully dropped on the broken knife.


    There was no thunder around the broken knife, but there was a layer of blood light.


    Bang!


    A metal crash sounded.


    It was Ye Yun who put the meeting in front of him in time at the critical moment, so as to stop the sneak attack.


    "Make you convinced!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was indifferent from beginning to end.


    Then the huge black sword in his hand suddenly moved.


    To be exact, there is only energy fluctuation and surge on the giant black sword.


    The huge anti earthquake force rocked Xiaoxiang and Daqin out.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin''s body was like a sandbag and flew directly down the DILIN platform.


    Click, click!


    In the process, the energy breaks his ribs directly.


    Even a rib dislocation, unbiased in the Dantian of Xiaoxiang Daqin.

 Chapter 2351

    His Dantian was pierced.


    At the moment when he hit the ground heavily, he was reduced to a useless man.


    A generation of amazing talents has ceased to exist since then!


    "How could it be? How could my brother lose? How could he lose to a garbage?"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er couldn''t believe this fact.


    Especially when she saw that her brother was directly abandoned, she wanted to rush forward and find Ye Yun desperately.


    But she was just thinking.


    She knew that if she rushed up, she would just repeat her brother''s mistakes.


    She looked pitifully at Lei Jiu and begged, "brother Lei, please, I want this boy to die quickly!"


    In this regard, Lei Jiu nodded.


    If you really marry Xiaoxiang chu''er in the future, Xiaoxiang Daqin is Lei Jiu''s brother-in-law.


    As a family, now ye Yun abandons Xiaoxiang Daqin, which is equivalent to slapping Lei Jiu in the face.


    Also, ye Yun has defeated Xiaoxiang Daqin, who ranks third in the DILIN list.


    In other words, ye Yun replaced Xiaoxiang and Daqin to become the third in the list of DILIN.


    This ranking, not only can obtain very rich and mysterious rewards, but also according to the original thunder, there is no need to die.


    "Boy, you are crazy. Do you have the courage to challenge me?"


    Lei Jiu couldn''t help opening his mouth, and his words were full of provocation.


    This is a message from thunder. Lei Jiu should try to provoke Ye Yun. It''s best to provoke Ye Yun and Lei Jiu to fight.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded firmly and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    Ye Yun''s words caused a burst of sobs.


    Anyone with a clear eye can easily see that Lei Jiu is deliberately angering Ye Yun and wants Ye Yun to challenge. This is a set.


    Ye Yun should refuse as long as he is not a fool.


    After all, even if ye Yun can easily defeat Xiaoxiang and Daqin, no one thinks Ye Yun will be Lei Jiu''s opponent.


    Lei Jiu is the second in the list of DILIN, a terrorist existence second only to Emperor 8 in the double Taoist field!


    "Well, it''s really brave. I accept your challenge!"


    Lei Jiu is afraid that ye Tian will go back on his word and agrees directly.


    Between words, he jumped up and came to the earth Lin list, and his cultivation was also suppressed to the peak of the three-tier heaven ten realm of the emperor''s rank.


    "Since this boy dares to accept the challenge, in the next battle, you should kill this boy on the DILIN platform, even if you don''t hesitate to use the card. If someone is held accountable later, I will help you take it down!"


    Thunder sounds to Lei Jiu.


    Although snow stopped him from killing Ye Yun in the ghost casino.


    But I made a bet with him.


    As long as ye Yun can''t enter the top three of the DILIN list, he will let him dispose of Ye Yun at will.


    If ye Yun can enter the top three of the DILIN list, he will help Xue hide one thing!


    Now, he seems to have lost.


    He is willing to help snow hide one thing.


    But he can''t want Ye Yun to live.


    In this regard, Lei Jiu nodded heavily.


    He didn''t want to let Ye Yun go. Now with his brother''s words, he is even more unscrupulous.


    On the DILIN platform, Lei Jiu came out to take out a folding fan.


    This folding fan is similar to the blue jade one.


    However, compared with the sapphire folding fan, this one is obviously much more rebellious.


    The image on it can change constantly.


    Now under the urging of Lei Jiu, a dark dragon came out.


    The dark dragon is lifelike, as if it really existed.


    It roared wildly towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled wordlessly.


    Turned out to be a fake dragon to deal with himself with nine real dragons in his body?


    Ye Yun doesn''t need a shot at all.


    One of the dragons in the body gently breathed out, and the false dragon turned out was directly annihilated.


    "If you have only this ability, you can surrender as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun did not deliberately ridicule, but said the truth.


    In this regard, Lei Jiu didn''t say anything, but a dignified flash across his face.


    He continued to urge.


    A giant coffin appeared.


    This is a huge blue coffin.


    It keeps growing and rising.


    Under the stage, many people are confused.


    Lei Jiu urged the giant coffin out. Instead of attacking Ye Yun, he went into the sky.


    Why on earth is this?


    Ye Yun is also a little impatient.


    The person Ye Yun wants to fight most is emperor ba.


    So at this time, ye Yun no longer waits.


    Holding a huge black sword.


    The black sword light appeared and roared towards Lei Jiu.


    Extremely sharp and fast.


    However, Lei Jiu is the second in the list of DILIN. After all, he still has a few brushes.


    In the blink of an eye, the folding fan in his hand had been blocked in front of him.


    In an instant, the folding fan turned into a huge turtle shell.


    This is also a green turtle shell, on which there are many white runes.


    Runes are moving like living creatures.


    Above it, the power of runes continues to emerge, flowing in the body of the cyan turtle shell, which is very spectacular.


    Bang!


    The black sword light hit the green turtle shell heavily.


    This can easily break the black sword light of Xiaoxiang Daqin Benming long knife, but it can not break the blue turtle shell, or even leave any visible traces on it.


    However, the blue turtle shell vibrated violently.


    This result shocked Ye Yun and Lei Jiu at the same time.


    Ye Yun was shocked by the strength of the turtle shell.


    Lei Jiu was shocked. The sword light was sharp!


    "My brother is right. I will kill you at all costs today, or there will be endless trouble when you develop!"


    Lei Jiu finished his words and continued to talk.


    In front of him, the Blue Shield no longer existed and changed into a blue giant sword.


    Buzzing


    The extremely sharp sound of the sword has burst out.


    Not only harsh, but also can disturb people''s mood.


    A friar, especially a sword friar, needs a high concentration of mental power in battle.


    In this way, both sword intention and kendo can be brought into full play.


    And the sound of the sword is a kind of interference.


    But ye Yun''s heart is as still as water.


    In the harsh noise, his face was calm, and the huge black sword in his hand raised slowly.


    More powerful energy began to converge.


    This sword is bound to break the sky and set heaven and earth!


    Of course, Lei Jiu is also a must.


    Almost everyone''s expectation reached the extreme, staring at the two people on DILIN platform.


    They did not notice that the rising blue coffin suddenly stopped.


    A sigh came from the inside of the blue giant coffin

 Chapter 2352

    Not only that, around the blue giant coffin, the energy in the gas began to be absorbed into the blue giant coffin.


    It is like a huge mouth of an abyss, which can carry countless energy.


    Below, on the DILIN platform, the battle is still in full swing.


    The giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand is already relatively large.


    However, it is not comparable with the blue giant sword in front of Lei Jiu.


    According to rough calculation, the blue giant sword is also two meters wide and nearly ten meters long.


    So Lei Jiu couldn''t hold the blue giant sword at all. He was completely controlling the blue giant sword by means of a formula.


    This is a very ancient sword technique.


    On the rostrum, many old guys can see it.


    There are many ways to defend the sword.


    However, it is rare to see such exquisite sword defense.


    There are even many beasts on the huge body of the blue giant sword.


    There are black dragons, white tigers, green basaltic weapons, fiery red phoenix, and many ancient fierce beasts that only exist in legends.


    They are lifelike, each as if they were real.


    They swam on the huge body of the blue giant sword, and in the process of swaying, they kept spitting out a magical gas.


    With this magical gas constantly coming out, the momentum on the blue giant sword became more and more prosperous.


    Ye Yun dare not neglect.


    A drop of blood was sacrificed and then entered the giant black sword.


    After the giant black sword was completely awakened, ye Yun gathered the attributes of the seven sword souls again.


    Just in case, ye Yun even asked Jiulong to convert some immortal Qi into energy.


    So that they can play supernormal.


    This time, no black sword light flashed directly.


    Ye Yun, holding a black giant sword, greeted the blue giant sword that was thrown fiercely like a mountain.


    Boom


    This is just the purest impact.


    After the impact, the sound sounded like thunder and lightning.


    This sound is really terrible.


    Even the protective film around the DILIN platform trembled.


    Powerful afterwaves roared in all directions.


    On the rostrum, the king rushed.


    A cold flash, directly into the protective film.


    This enables the protective film to block all afterwaves in it.


    After the collision, the giant black sword and the blue giant sword quickly separated.


    At the same time, ye Yun holding the giant black sword and Lei Jiu urging the blue giant sword retreated many steps at the same time.


    "I really underestimate you. You can even compete with me!"


    Lei Jiu''s face is incredible.


    Although he said so, he actually lost.


    Because now his cultivation is at the peak of the three-level heaven and ten fold realm of the imperial level, but ye Yun''s cultivation is only at the two-level heaven and three fold realm of the imperial level.


    However, even without saying this, ye Yun still shook his head.


    "Equal strength? You think too much!"


    Ye Yun even put away his huge black sword.


    Along with this, they found that the blue giant sword had changed in front of Lei Jiu.


    It was suddenly filled with a powerful energy.


    These energies turn into countless strands, each of which is like a black giant sword.


    These black giant swords seem to have eyes. They constantly pierce into the most deadly positions on the body, such as black dragons, white tigers, cyan basaltic weapons, ancient fierce beasts and so on


    Along with this, those lifelike and ferocious beasts are constantly falling down, and then become dead.


    Soon, all the animals on it died.


    This is not the end.


    Countless black giant swords among the blue giant swords began to explode.


    The explosion produced many huge energy fluctuations.


    Click click


    Cracks began to appear on the blue giant sword.


    The number of cracks is still increasing with the continuous explosion of the black giant sword.


    According to the current trend, as long as this situation is allowed to continue, the crushing of the blue giant sword is the inevitable result.


    "Stop this behavior quickly!"


    Lei Jiu exclaimed at Ye Yun in a daze.


    This folding fan is a treasure.


    It would be a pity if it were smashed.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "sorry, it can''t stop. It''s like opening a bow without turning back!"


    "Xiao Jiu, quickly turn it into its original shape!"


    Under the DILIN platform, thunder pulled his throat and opened his mouth loudly.


    It''s about the survival of this folding fan. Thunder doesn''t care about too many images.


    Lei Jiu didn''t dare to neglect, and his mouth was full of words.


    At the same time, the blue giant sword reappeared into the most primitive folding fan state.


    Fortunately, when it becomes the most primitive folding fan state, there is no crack on it.


    This prompted Lei Jiuchang to take a breath and subconsciously hold the blue folding fan.


    But the moment he held the folding fan, the folding fan was silently smashed.


    The cyan folding fan was smashed?


    This situation made Lei Jiu almost crazy.


    When he looked at Ye Yun, he had never been so bloody for a moment.


    "You''ve lost! Now get off the DILIN platform immediately!"


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, and then opened his mouth.


    The words made Lei Jiu laugh.


    "Lost? You said I lost? Hahaha, it''s too early for you to be happy. If you destroy my folding fan today, I will take your life!"


    Ray nine is completely crazy.


    Between words, his right hand pointed to the sky.


    Almost everyone, also following the direction of his fingers, looked at the sky.


    They saw a huge blue coffin falling slowly.


    Because the battle was really fierce just now, when the blue giant coffin rose slowly, people no longer paid attention to it.


    Now the blue giant swords of Lei Jiu''s blue giant coffin are shattered, and they take it for granted that the blue giant coffin no longer exists.


    It was not until this moment that they saw the falling blue giant coffin that they realized that the blue giant coffin not only did not disappear, but contained more energy and stronger momentum.


    It was like a huge mountain, falling fiercely from the sky.


    The landing position is exactly where DILIN platform is located.


    But what makes people wonder is that the blue giant coffin is about the size of DILIN platform. If it falls, it will hit not only Ye Yun, but also Lei Jiu.


    Does Lei Jiu want to die with Ye Yun?


    Of course, people just think like this. Even now Lei Jiu hates Ye Yun very much, it is absolutely impossible to die with Ye Yun.


    Not surprisingly, the huge blue coffin fell from the sky.


    During this period, ye Yun tried to resist.

 Chapter 2353

    However, he found that his body seemed to be directly controlled by a powerful divine consciousness.


    Now don''t say it''s resistance with a sword. It''s even difficult to move your body.


    All ye Yun can do is watch the blue giant coffin fall from the sky and keep approaching.


    At this time, Lei Jiu didn''t avoid.


    In fact, there is no way to avoid, because the blue giant coffin can almost cover the whole earth Lin platform.


    Entering the blue giant coffin is also Lei Jiu''s purpose.


    However, fortunately, just when the blue giant coffin was less than five meters away from the two people on the DILIN platform, the bottom of the coffin under it suddenly disappeared.


    They were able to enter the coffin.


    The blue coffin smoothly covered them.


    Ye Yun and Lei Jiu were directly isolated from the outside world.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    The people didn''t know what the blue giant coffin was.


    They subconsciously release their mental power.


    Mental power can pass through the protective film around DILIN platform and be absorbed into it.


    But when their spiritual power covered the blue giant coffin, they found that there was a magical substance around the blue giant coffin.


    If they can directly exclude their mental power, it is impossible to absorb a trace of it.


    On the rostrum, those elders can''t eat it.


    Even old age is helpless.


    After the new year, the boss felt something was wrong and subconsciously looked at the king.


    The Lord of the king''s field was cautious and rose directly into the air.


    He stepped out and came to the top of the earth Lin platform.


    Then he read the Dharma formula in his mouth, and a mysterious gas containing spiritual power roared down.


    Then quickly cover the whole blue giant coffin.


    The king field leader is worthy of being the real manager of Shuangdao field, with good hands and eyes.


    He sent out this mysterious gas containing spiritual power, which was not excluded.


    However, his face seemed to be changing and getting more and more severe.


    "Lord, this blue giant coffin?"


    Seeing the king''s master frowning, he felt bad in his old age and asked eagerly.


    At this time, almost all the onlookers looked at the king''s field Master with doubts.


    Wang Chang''s face became more serious. He said angrily: "this blue coffin is extraordinary. It should have many functions and taboos, but I just found out that the interior of this blue giant coffin should be equivalent to an extraterrestrial space!"


    Outer space?


    As soon as the word comes out, the sound of sucking cold air is everywhere.


    Some magical artifacts contain special space.


    These spaces can completely isolate all external constraints and contain their own unique rules.


    Although this magical artifact is very rare, even it is almost negligible.


    However, all the people present are knowledgeable people, and they still know this kind of utensil.


    If the interior of the blue giant coffin is really equivalent to the outer space.


    Then ye Yun and Lei Jiu, who are now in it, can ignore all the rules on DILIN platform.


    One of the most important rules is that on the earth Lin platform, as long as a person whose cultivation exceeds the three-level heaven of the imperial level, he must suppress his cultivation to the peak of the ten level heaven of the three-level heaven of the imperial level.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments are nothing more than those of the imperial level two-tier heaven triple realm.


    But Lei Jiu''s accomplishments have reached the sixth heaven of the imperial level.


    If there is no limit on the cultivation of the earth Lin platform, but direct efforts, ye Yun is not the enemy of unity at all. The gap between the two is definitely heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun in the blue giant coffin is likely to have more or less bad luck.


    At this time, many people have changed their faces.


    Including the black king of hell, the cold emperor of heaven, the old and others, their hearts are cold.


    They know ye Yun is very rebellious, but above the cultivation of the imperial level, a layer of heaven or even a heavy state is a natural moat.


    Ye Yun is incomparably rebellious. He can defeat the third tier of imperial rank with the second tier of imperial rank.


    But can you defeat the sixth floor of the imperial order?


    In this regard, everyone shook his head.


    "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the blue giant coffin is obviously opened by Lei Jiu. The person who opens the outer space has a huge bonus in the outer space. Even in it, he is born to be the master and can almost dominate everything in the outer space."


    The king then said, his face was not severe, but gloomy.


    The words immediately caused more sighs.


    Lei Jiu''s accomplishments were far from what ye Yun could compare. Now he is the master of the blue giant coffin.


    This situation hardly gives Ye Yun the slightest possibility of victory.


    "Lord leader, this is obviously cheating, and Lei Jiu has always been cruel and has a deep hatred with Ye Yun. I''m really worried that he will be unable to help facing the killer under Ye Lin after he defeats Ye Lin in the blue giant coffin!"


    Said the old man.


    It''s also true.


    In this regard, the king field leader sighed again and said: "in fact, once the outer space is opened, outsiders can hardly open it. Only the urging person, Lei Jiu, can open the blue giant coffin."


    This word prompted the old man to look directly at the thunder.


    "Emissary Lei, your brother is obviously cheating. Now you immediately ask your brother to open the blue giant coffin. Maybe he can get a lighter punishment, otherwise he will suffer the most severe blow from our shuangdaochang!"


    The old man spoke to the thunder, and his tone was very serious.


    In this regard, Lei Ming just made an expression of helplessness, didn''t bother to answer anything, and didn''t move at all.


    This scene almost blew up the old age.


    "Emissary Lei, give me a face and ask your brother to stop his crazy behavior quickly. Otherwise, if he really accidentally kills Ye Lin, it will be a great punishment to meet him!"


    The king also said to the thunder.


    King field leader, compared with old age, has higher status and greater face.


    Even thunder dare not neglect.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Wang. Now the blue giant coffin is equivalent to an outer space. Even I can''t contact my brother inside it."


    After a pause, thunder continued, "there is also some difference between the blue giant coffin and the ordinary outer space. That is, once it is opened, there is only one way to end it, that is, the one who enters dies."


    Buzz!


    The words of thunder are no less than shocking thunder, which makes those who hear them confused.


    Only Ye Yun and Lei Jiu entered it.


    If one must die, then when the blue giant coffin opens, the one who dies must be ye Yun.

 Chapter 2354

    In other words, the moment Ye Yun entered it, it was the inevitable outcome of Ye Yun''s death.


    Both the old and the king''s Lord had a gloomy face.


    As for the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, the light of hatred radiated from their eyes.


    The two of them are cruel in their hearts. If ye Yun really has an accident, they will be crazy and go all out to find Lei Jiu.


    Teng!


    Old age suddenly soared into the air.


    He came to the king''s field Master and was also above the earth Lin platform.


    In his hand, a big blue knife appeared.


    Many wonderful patterns are carved on the blue broadsword.


    When the mysterious Qi of the king''s field Lord poured into it, these wonderful patterns became many beating runes.


    The power of runes flowed and soon reached its peak.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The old man waved the blue knife in his hand.


    Powerful energy, vast sword Qi, and the power of runes at their peak.


    The three are integrated to form a sharp knife light.


    With the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, he roared towards the blue coffin below.


    At the same time, the old man also read the formula of moving the law to directly remove the protective film around the DILIN platform.


    Boom


    The sound of huge vibration sounded, and the knife light hit the blue coffin.


    Gorgeous explosions, terrible aftershocks.


    When all this subsided, the blue giant coffin had no trace at all.


    It also announced that the old man''s plan to forcibly split the blue coffin died completely!


    Under the DILIN stage, thunder laughs coldly.


    He knew the hardness of the blue coffin, or that it was indestructible.


    The king also sighed.


    He waved his right hand.


    Strong energy began to gather, which is the energy that can make heaven and earth change color.


    People below, just feel this energy, they are incomparably excited.


    The convergence of energy has reached more than ten seconds.


    After that, it was like a materialized energy. With the sudden throw of the king''s right hand, it hit hard below.


    It''s just the momentum of Mount Tai.


    When this energy hit the cyan coffin, a more powerful sensation occurred.


    But that''s just it.


    When everything returned to calm, the blue giant coffin was still there, there was no damage at all.


    Facts have proved that even the king can''t shake the blue giant coffin, let alone forcibly open it.


    At this moment, everyone sighed, and then looked at the snow in the center of the podium.


    It seems to everyone that since even the king can''t be the owner of the field, it''s possible that only Xue is present.


    Although Xue is very young, as the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor and the likely owner of the unparalleled Holy Land in the future, she must have several brushes.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Xue has no desire to make a move and is indifferent at all.


    Finally, everyone decided that ye Yun would die and be powerless to return to heaven.


    "Lord Xue, can you make a move? After all, Ye Lin is a good seedling. It is likely to enter the Tianlong list in the future!"


    Old age is not reconciled and can''t help asking.


    In this regard, snow is still not expressed.


    It seems that the words of old age are simply turned a deaf ear.


    What else can I say when I''m old? I was stopped by the king.


    "Lord Xue, please open the blue giant coffin!"


    Another voice sounded.


    They looked intently and saw the black king of hell.


    The black king of hell, tied with the cold emperor of heaven, is also a potential existence.


    But just now snow didn''t even give her old face. How can she take care of the black hell King now.


    In addition, people wondered why the black king of hell wanted to open the blue giant coffin so urgently.


    "Please do it. As long as you open the blue giant coffin, I can make cattle and horses for you in the future!"


    The black hell then spoke, louder.


    Next to him, Leng Tiandi nodded heavily to add himself.


    However, although many people did not say it clearly, they were speechless in their hearts.


    In their view, snow is such a high existence that there is no shortage of people who are cattle and horses.


    Even in their eyes, making cattle and horses for snow is a great reward. If possible, they will crush their heads to follow.


    On the rostrum, the snow was expressionless.


    I didn''t even look at the black king of hell and the cold emperor.


    At the same time, in the blue giant coffin.


    The sound of crazy laughter from Lei Jiu kept ringing.


    All around, there was an area that could not be seen at a glance, filled with cyan gas.


    Lei Jiu, standing in mid air, stepped on the clouds formed by cyan gas, so natural and unrestrained.


    He stood high above and looked down at the leaf cloud whose movement was limited by cyan gas.


    "This is the green giant coffin, which belongs to my world. Here I am the master, and you are just the smallest mole ant crawling on the ground. Although you can rest assured that you will die today, what I want to think about now is how to torture you well before you die!"


    Lei Jiu continued to sneer.


    The happiest thing in life is to torture an enemy to death.


    In Lei Jiu''s opinion, he is going to do it soon.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything about it.


    But release the spiritual power to explore.


    There is no doubt that in the world inside the blue giant coffin, Lei Jiu looks very powerful, some similar to the master.


    Ye Yun is sure that even if he exerts all his strength, urges the remaining golden scale strength, and even does not hesitate to let all the immortal Qi left in Jiulong be transformed into energy, he is not the opponent of Lei Jiu.


    Because the cultivation of Lei Jiu not only reaches the sixth floor of the imperial level, but also can obtain the powerful bonus of the boundless cyan gas around.


    Moreover, the cyan gas that can give Lei Jiu a great bonus has a great restrictive effect on Ye Yun, making it difficult for ye Yun to give full play to even 50% of his combat effectiveness.


    However, ye Yun has a feeling that there is another breath in the almost boundless space in the blue giant coffin.


    That breath is the really powerful breath.


    Even Lei Jiu, who is now at its peak, is not worth mentioning in front of that momentum.


    But that breath is a little erratic, and I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    So ye Yun is looking for and determining.


    "Yes, I suddenly remembered that there was a book" 108 kinds of life is better than death "in my space ring. At that time, when I obtained this book, I felt that some chicken ribs were directly put into the space ring by me. Now it seems that they are not chicken ribs at all, which is of great use!"

 Chapter 2355

    Lei Jiu opened his mouth with a smile and absorbed his spiritual power into the space ring.


    Soon, a book with a black cover was taken out.


    "Well, I''ll make your life worse than death 108 times according to the 108 methods detailed in this book!"


    Lei Jiu was obviously very happy. He began to look at the first method seriously.


    "The first method is frying. Just apply a special herbal medicine to your whole body, which can make you not die after being burned. In the process of frying, your pain will be more than three times that of normal frying, and your body will show a lot of chaps, and I can sprinkle a huge irritant powder on your chapped position Above... "


    Lei Jiu also deliberately loudly read the first method of life is better than death to Ye Yun.


    To his displeasure, he didn''t see the slightest color of fear on Ye Yun''s face with his free reading.


    "This is in line with your consistent style. It''s typical not to cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Lei Jiu said, taking out a big pot, special oil and water, herbs and a bottle of irritating powder.


    In the town demon tower, the ghost and the old ghost are afraid.


    If ye Yun dies, they will not be better.


    "Damn it, if I hadn''t been sealed on the first floor of the demon tower in the town, where would there be a chance for this curfew to shout? I would make him try 18000 times instead. It''s just a pity."


    The ghost old man is very oppressive.


    In this regard, ye Yun was calm: "don''t be so pessimistic, maybe our Savior is coming!"


    Ye Yun''s words stunned the ghosts and the old ghost in the demon tower in the town, but immediately shook his head.


    In their opinion, Lei Jiu is the master here, and ye Yun is just comforting me.


    Soon, the special oil and water had been boiling.


    In this process, Lei Jiu was not worried that ye Yun would escape.


    Because in this whole world, he claims to be the absolute master.


    Ye Yun has no escape.


    Whoosh


    The sound of breaking wind sounded. Lei Jiu showed his mysterious Qi to wrap Ye Yun and imprison him.


    "Now you open your mouth and take the herb, or do I help you take it?"


    Lei Jiu was still condescending and spoke to Ye Yun coldly.


    Ye Yun did not answer.


    "Don''t talk, it seems that I have to do it myself. It''s good!"


    Between Lei Jiu''s words, he urged Xuanqi and prompted Ye Yun to open his mouth.


    The herb enters Ye Yun''s mouth and dissolves quickly.


    Next, he urged Xuanqi and forced Ye Yun to walk passively towards the boiling oil pot.


    Now Lei Jiu finally laughed. He couldn''t help but want to hear ye Yun''s howling like a pig in the oil pan


    "At this time, aren''t you ready to do it?"


    When ye Yun was less than half a meter away from the oil pan, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun seems to open his mouth to the air.


    Not only did Lei Jiu step on the green clouds, but he was very confused.


    Even the ghost and the old ghost in the town magic tower were puzzled.


    Because in their perception, there is no other existence around.


    "Boy, you''re still playing tricks when you''re dying? You''re so funny!"


    Lei Jiu soon recovered and laughed.


    But his ridicule came to an abrupt end.


    Because not far behind Ye Yun, a powerful momentum suddenly appeared.


    This momentum rises into the sky and becomes stronger and stronger.


    This situation shocked the ghost and the ghost old man.


    But suddenly, why did ye Yun say not to be pessimistic and that there would be a savior.


    As for Lei Jiu, he was shocked to be outside Jiao and inside Nen.


    Although the blue giant coffin was summoned by the blue folding fan, they are two objects at all.


    To be exact, the blue giant coffin is not comparable to the folding fan at all. It was lent to him by his brother Lei Ming or obtained from the tomb of heaven and earth.


    Even his brother Lei Ming only unlocked the function of the blue giant coffin outside the world.


    I don''t know that such a powerful existence still exists in this blue giant coffin


    Looking intently, behind Ye Yun, on the originally empty space, a holy water river suddenly appeared.


    Among them, the black holy water surged wildly.


    At the same time, a huge strange fish came into sight.


    Kun?


    Ye Yun also looked back and shook his head in shock.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not Kun.


    It was the kind of strange fish Ye Yun met in Shenshui when he entered the shuangdaochang examination.


    To be exact, it''s just a strange fish shadow.


    However, although it is only a virtual shadow, it is larger than those real strange fish, both in size and momentum.


    Especially in the momentum, it is not comparable to those strange fish.


    The sudden appearance of the strange fish virtual shadow shocked Lei Jiu.


    Feeling the powerful momentum of the strange fish, he felt out of control for the first time.


    Especially when he heard it just now, ye Yun summoned this strange fish virtual shadow, which may have something to do with Ye Yun, or even to save Ye Yun.


    The ghost old man and ghost in the town demon tower almost cheered after a short stay.


    Obviously, the ghost of the strange fish was summoned by Ye Yun.


    In terms of momentum alone, the strange fish''s virtual shadow will explode thunder nine.


    This strange fish and virtual shadow are the real masters here!


    It''s really a village full of mountains and rivers. There''s no way to doubt. There''s another village full of willows and flowers!


    "Master, you are really great. Now with this strange fish shadow, we are the absolute master. In a moment, I can realize Lei Jiu''s wish that bastard''s life is better than death!"


    Old man Wan GUI couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun gave a long sigh and frowned.


    "Can I say I felt wrong just now?"


    Ye Yun''s face was unprecedentedly dignified.


    "What happened?"


    Old man Wangui also felt something wrong, even when he asked.


    "Just now I felt familiar. I thought it was the Kun virtual shadow we met in the ghost emperor''s cemetery. I really didn''t expect it to be a strange fish virtual shadow related to those strange fish!"


    Ye Yun is also speechless to the extreme.


    Kun virtual shadow is so similar to this strange fish virtual shadow.


    The difference is that Kun Xuying and ye Yun have some origins, which may help Ye Yun.


    This strange fish virtual shadow also has some roots with Ye Yun, but it is hatred.


    Ye Yun will never forget that he cut off all the lanterns on the heads of strange fish in the holy wate

 Chapter 2356

    There is no suspense. The shadow of this strange fish is closely related to those strange fish.


    If the ghost of the strange fish comes not to help themselves, but to avenge those strange fish, then it is not a savior at all, but a disaster.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun is not good.


    Especially now I can clearly feel that the momentum of the strange fish''s virtual shadow is full of a violent atmosphere.


    The huge and murderous eyes of the strange fish virtual shadow looked not at Lei Jiu, but at Ye Yun.


    "Although the lanterns cut off from the strange fish''s head are in the space ring, the smell on them is very strong. They can even pass through the space ring and diffuse."


    Ye Yun became more and more depressed.


    In this way, the strange fish virtual shadow will find itself.


    Therefore, Lei Jiu doesn''t need to kill himself at all. This strange fish virtual shadow will send himself to hell.


    Lei Jiu obviously saw this.


    All of a sudden, I was very happy.


    Just now, I thought that this strange fish virtual shadow was the rescuer moved by Ye Yun, but now it seems that it has a strong murderous spirit against Ye Yun.


    The great happiness and sorrow in the world are just like this!


    "Boy, although I don''t know how you offended this strange fish virtual shadow, the situation now is that I don''t need to do it at all. This strange fish virtual shadow is enough to kill you. It''s just a pity that I just saw so many methods of torture for nothing. Now I can''t experiment on you one by one!"


    Lei Jiu sneered and opened his mouth.


    He didn''t leave directly, but just stepped back.


    He can''t miss the good play.


    Now this position is just the best place to watch a good play.


    But he is really a little unwilling.


    That''s the way to torture people. You can''t try Ye Yun one by one.


    Even this enemy who can''t blade himself.


    However, as long as ye Yun is killed by the strange fish''s virtual shadow, the blue giant coffin will open.


    As for him, he can come out safely.


    Of course, in fact, the ghost of this strange fish is likely to follow.


    But it''s not a thing.


    And at that time, he could just blame the strange fish virtual shadow, saying that ye Yun was killed by the strange fish virtual shadow.


    In fact, ye Yun will also be killed by the strange fish virtual shadow.


    Although the strange fish virtual shadow is powerful, there are many powerful people in the outside world.


    It''s easy to kill this strange fish and its shadow


    I have to say, Lei Jiu''s fantasy is very good.


    And the progress of things is almost in accordance with Lei Jiu''s fantasy.


    The strange fish virtual shadow has reached Ye Yun.


    In his huge eyes looking at Ye Yun, there was blood turning.


    Almost just for an instant, his eyes were dyed red directly, like a huge blood lake.


    The momentum of Lei Jiu just now is irresistible to Ye Yun.


    Now, the momentum of the strange fish''s virtual shadow is not comparable to Lei Jiu.


    "A gentleman speaks but does not do anything!"


    Facing the false shadow of the strange fish, ye Yun subconsciously opened his mouth.


    Although it has always been Ye Yun''s principle to do it.


    However, at this time, the gap between Ye Yun and the ghost of the strange fish is really huge, and there is no need to do it at all.


    "A big silly fork talks to a fish. Can he understand it?"


    One side, Lei Jiu couldn''t help sneering.


    However, the next moment he was deeply beaten in the face.


    "Mole ant, I just felt the breath of my descendants from you. Have you killed my descendants?"


    Strange fish virtual shadow, unexpectedly opened his mouth directly.


    There was great anger in the words.


    Although he was asking, he almost used a positive tone.


    Between his words, he glanced at Lei Jiu next to him. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Lei Jiu''s words just now.


    Just a glance, but the eyes contain unimaginable cold.


    Although at the critical moment, Lei Jiu appropriately opened the Xuanqi protection body.


    But the cold breath easily broke its mysterious Qi protection.


    Then the cold feeling quickly filled his whole body, even stabbed into his bone marrow, making his hair stand up and tremble.


    It has to be said that although he has infinitely overestimated the strange fish virtual shadow, in fact, the strength of the strange fish virtual shadow is still beyond his imagination.


    "I didn''t kill them, but I took down the lantern on the top of a strange fish head. Those strange fish look much smaller than you. They should be your descendants!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    From the words of strange fish virtual shadow just now, it can be clearly heard that the noumenon of strange fish virtual shadow is the ancestors of those strange fish.


    Moreover, ye Yun has the smell of strange fish. There is no need to hide it at all. It will only aggravate the virtual shadow of the strange fish.


    Ye Yun''s words made the strange fish''s virtual shadow ease up.


    Although the lanterns on the top of those strange fish heads are very important, there is still no life more important.


    "I just feel a faint breath from him. It turns out that he is only the energy ball above the head of my descendants. However, even the energy ball is very important to our strange fish family, which is equivalent to your human Dantian. Now you take down the energy ball of one of my descendants, then the strange fish you took down the energy ball, It will become a waste fish! "


    The strange fish virtual shadow then opened his mouth, and the tone in his words was still very strict.


    The energy ball should be the object packed with lanterns on the top of the strange fish head.


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart. If you let the strange fish virtual shadow know that he didn''t take away the energy ball on the top of a strange fish head at all, but took away all the energy balls on the top of the strange fish head. All his descendants have become waste fish


    This strange fish has a virtual shadow. I don''t know if it will go crazy directly.


    "However, although you just took away the energy ball of one of my descendants, the capital crime is still inevitable. For your frank and frank sake, I will give you a quick and straightforward way to die!"


    The strange fish virtual shadow said, and the whole body momentum broke out more violently.


    It seems that he is ready to die against Ye Yun.


    On one side, Lei Jiu sighed and thought that the strange fish Xuying''s temper was still too good. He didn''t torture Ye Yun until life was worse than death.


    "If I need to die quickly, then that guy must be cut thousands of times before he can die!"


    In the face of the powerful killing opportunity of the strange fish virtual shadow, ye Yun did not try to resist and avoid.

 Chapter 2357

    Ye Yun just pointed to Lei Jiu''s direction and said calmly.


    This word prompted the action of strange fish virtual shadow to stop abruptly.


    As for Lei Jiu, his complexion was gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He almost jumped up and subconsciously shouted at Ye Yun, "boy, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Shouldn''t you know best?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a mocking face.


    This makes Lei Jiumeng forced, but he always feels that ye Yun has a bad intention.


    "Strange fish, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. Kill him quickly and avenge the strange fish whose energy ball was cut off!"


    Lei Jiu no longer looked at Ye Yun, but turned to the strange fish virtual shadow, and then almost asked.


    I don''t know why, the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Now he just wants Ye Yun to die quickly.


    "Just now I wanted to torture me slowly. Now I want me to die and look awe inspiring. I have to say that you can really pretend that you are afraid that I will tell you all the harmful things you have done?"


    The arc of Ye Yun''s sneer at the corner of his mouth became more and more rich.


    Of course, secretly, he also explained some things to the ghost


    Ye Yun''s words made Lei Jiu change his face.


    He always felt that ye Yun wanted to pit himself, and it was very miserable.


    "A guy full of nonsense, I will kill you on the spot instead of Lord strange fish!"


    Finally, Lei Jiu couldn''t wait. He shot directly.


    Powerful dark Qi was generated and roared towards Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, as long as ye Yun is killed, the blue giant coffin will be opened and he can come out.


    The powerful energy group tore the wind, shattered the space, and roared fiercely in the direction of Ye Yun.


    This blow is enough to kill Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is indifferent to this.


    Indeed, when the energy is infinitely close to Ye Yun, the virtual shadow of the strange fish just gently exhales a breath and dissipates directly.


    "It''s also me to kill him. You''re not qualified!"


    Strange fish virtual shadow said fiercely to Lei Jiu. This is an ultimatum.


    If Lei Jiu dares to continue to act rashly, it must be a sad ending to meet him!


    "And you, don''t worry about it. Just say what you have. Remember, if it''s nonsense, I''ll take back what I just said, so that you can die after cruel torture!"


    The strange fish virtual shadow turned to Ye Yun again and said coldly.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded, and then pointed to Lei Jiu''s direction again: "in fact, I just cut off the energy ball on the top of a strange fish''s head, but this cruel bastard cut off all the energy balls on the top of the strange fish''s head in Shenshui!"


    Ye Yun''s tone vowed.


    After the words, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Lei Jiu is completely ignorant.


    He has never been so wronged when he is so old.


    The pouring of such a large basin of dirty water directly made him too angry to speak.


    As for the strange fish virtual shadow, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    According to Ye Yun, all his descendants have been cut off the energy ball.


    That is, they blame the fish family, leaving only some waste fish


    This is a concept that can make strange fish virtual shadow crazy!


    He is not only the ancestor of the strange fish family, but also the strongest existence among the strange fish family.


    But many years ago, he offended a man who could dominate the world.


    Then his body was shattered, leaving only this wisp of remnant soul turned into a virtual shadow and sealed in the blue giant coffin.


    It can only exist in the blue giant coffin in the form of virtual shadow, and it is almost reduced to a waste fish.


    However, over the years, the hope that this strange fish virtual shadow can live well is the whole race it left behind.


    Now ye Yun says that all the strange fish of this race have become waste fish.


    "Spit blood, you dare to spit blood. I haven''t seen those strange fish at all. How can I cut off all the energy balls of those strange fish?"


    Finally, Lei Jiu shouted angrily at Ye Yun.


    Now he wants to rush up and tear Ye Yun up.


    This is a kind of injustice and grievance that he can''t bear!


    However, thinking of the warning of the strange fish virtual shadow just now, he resisted his impulse and dared not come forward to kill Ye Yun.


    "I''m bloody? It''s ridiculous. No wonder you were so angry just now. You wanted to kill me quickly. You wanted to kill people."


    Ye Yun was suddenly enlightened.


    His words and manner made Lei Jiuhao stagger and almost spit blood.


    "Remember, at the beginning, I worked hard to kill the energy ball of a strange fish, but you didn''t accept it. The shot was to cut off the energy ball on the top of all the strange fish''s heads, and only you have this strength!"


    Ye Yun continued, with a more dignified tone.


    It is obvious to all that Lei Jiu''s combat effectiveness surpasses Ye Yun.


    In fact, ye Yun is skeptical that he can cut off the energy ball of a strange fish.


    However, Lei Jiu believed that he could cut off the energy ball on the top of all the strange fish''s heads.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to talk so freely, but you said that there was no evidence. You didn''t mean that those who had the strength to kill those strange fish were the murderers, because there were still many people better than me in the whole unparalleled Taoist field. Besides, Lord strange fish just felt the smell of strange fish from you, and I didn''t have the slightest breath at all Wei, how do you explain this? "


    After all, Lei Jiu is also the second in the list of DILIN. A person who has experienced great storms soon found the key to the problem.


    I have to say, this is very persuasive.


    "Boy, you''d better show some substantive evidence!"


    The ghost of the strange fish turned to Ye Yun, and there was red blood flowing out of his eyes.


    He hoped that ye Yun was talking nonsense and could not show evidence that all the strange fish of his race had not become waste fish.


    However, at this time, ye Yun was still full of confidence: "do you really think we are fools? Do you think we are ignorant and don''t even know the ultimate heaven and earth bag?"


    Ultimate heaven and earth bag?


    This thing, whether Lei Jiu or strange fish virtual shadow, knows it.


    If the space ring is used to store dead things, then the heaven and earth bag is used to store living things.


    The ultimate heaven and earth bag is the most advanced of the heaven and earth bags. It not only can store living things, but also has a strong shielding effect, especially for odor.

 Chapter 2358

    As long as it is a living creature stored in the ultimate heaven and earth bag, even if it can emit a very strong smell, it will be completely isolated and will not be released at all.


    The energy balls of those strange fish, with energy fluctuations, can also be placed in the heaven and earth bag as living creatures.


    "Hahaha, your boy is really unscrupulous to frame up. I just don''t have a heaven and earth bag, let alone the ultimate heaven and earth bag. Now you can come to me and search!"


    Lei Jiu laughed and opened his hands to search.


    "Forget it, I won''t search myself to avoid being suspected that I put the heaven and earth bag on you. Please blame adult fish for searching myself!"


    Ye Yun turned to the strange fish virtual shadow, which was also full of confidence.


    The strange fish nodded.


    Then a stream of black gas volatilizes from its body.


    After volatilizing, the gas quickly turned into a human like arm.


    In an instant, he came to Lei Jiu and began to feel about Lei Jiu''s body.


    By the way, Lei Jiu''s space ring was also taken down.


    There are countless holy coins in its space ring, and there are countless kinds of treasures.


    However, the so-called ultimate heaven and earth bag was not found in it.


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you. I don''t even have a heaven and earth bag, let alone the ultimate heaven and earth bag. What else can you say at this time?"


    Ray nine is the best.


    But without waiting for ye Yun to speak, his hand found a heaven and earth bag in Lei Jiu''s pocket.


    And from the mysterious lines on the surface of the heaven and earth bag, this is the ultimate heaven and earth bag.


    Lei Jiu was stunned.


    "No way, I don''t have a heaven and earth bag at all, and this ultimate heaven and earth bag can''t be mine!"


    Lei Jiu spoke loudly and was very firm.


    Instead, he suddenly looked at Ye Yun, and then his eyes were like blood: "it must be you who secretly stuffed this heaven and earth bag into me. You really spared no effort to frame me!"


    In this regard, ye Yun pretended to shrug silently.


    In fact, it''s really not ye Yun.


    But ye Yun sent the ghost to do it secretly.


    The ghost is a soul body and can be invisible.


    Just now, when Lei Jiu and the strange fish didn''t pay attention, they directly stuffed the ultimate heaven and earth bag into Lei Jiu''s pocket.


    Originally, with the invisibility of the ghost, it can hide more than Lei Jiu, but it can''t hide the false shadow of the strange fish.


    But when ye Yun said that all the energy balls on the heads of the strange fish were cut off, the virtual shadow of the strange fish fell into a short collapse state.


    This is the time for the ghost to act.


    "Do you think I''m blind?"


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, the strange fish virtual shadow has opened his mouth fiercely.


    Ye Yun deliberately didn''t search in person just now. It seems that it can''t be planted by Ye Yun in the strange fish virtual shadow.


    Now, the hand holding the ultimate bag of heaven and earth has trembled violently.


    He is really afraid that in this ultimate bag of heaven and earth, there is an energy ball belonging to his descendants.


    Of course, there is also great fear, as well as Lei Jiu who is shivering.


    Only Ye Yun''s face is calm, but he still has some heartache in his heart.


    Those energy balls are useful for Kowloon.


    Now, in order to solve this crisis, ye Yun has to put most of the energy balls in the heaven and earth bag.


    Now, once you fall into the hands of the strange fish virtual shadow, 80% can''t take it back.


    No accident, the ultimate heaven and earth bag was opened.


    A huge smell of strange fish filled the air unscrupulously.


    Even with the gentle shaking of the hand, many of the energy balls fell directly.


    Soon, it rolled to the ground.


    This scene prompted the strange fish virtual shadow to be full of irritable breath, and immediately reached the extreme.


    More red blood began to roll down from his eyes.


    The strange sound came from the big mouth of the strange fish.


    The unprecedented cold air quickly filled the audience. Even ye Yun was a little cold to the bone.


    As for Lei Jiu, he was directly paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    Perhaps it was excessive panic. He was already stammering and speechless.


    He subconsciously wanted to escape, but he found that his body was wrapped in an inexplicable gas.


    The gas is like countless indestructible iron wires, binding its body, and even strangling it.


    "It makes all our strange fish become waste fish. You human mole ants do well. It''s really great! Ha ha..."


    The strange fish Xuying was very angry and smiled back. He looked at Lei Jiu as if he were looking at a dead body.


    "Just die quickly!"


    The hard evidence is here. Lei Jiu knows that he can''t wash what river he jumped into. Today, he will die. Even if he makes a final appeal.


    In this regard, the strange fish Xuying laughed more madly: "if you make such a terrible mistake and fall into my hands, you still want to die quickly? You are really ridiculous, ha ha..."


    At this time, ye Yun came to the ground at the right time, picked up the 108 kinds of "life is better than death" that Lei Jiu fell down because of panic, and then sent them to the strange fish virtual shadow.


    In this regard, the strange fish Xu Ying nodded with satisfaction.


    Next, Lei Jiu is really sad.


    The hand of the strange fish phantom shows Lei Jiu all these more than 100 ways of life rather than death.


    To be exact, 107 kinds were used.


    When the strange fish virtual shadow wanted to cast the 108th kind to Lei Jiu, an accident happened.


    Ye Yun suddenly strode forward and killed Lei Jiu, who was already miserable and dying.


    Ye Yun knew that after the strange fish virtual shadow tortured Bi Lei Jiu, he would not spare himself.


    Ye Yun also knew that as long as he killed Lei Jiu, the blue giant coffin would open, and he would be able to escape the magic claw of the strange fish''s virtual shadow.


    Strange fish Xuying threw himself into tormenting Lei Jiu. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to suddenly do so at this time.


    With the killing of Lei Jiu, the cyan gas around him became more and more rich, and the whole space was violently distorted


    At the same time, in the DILIN square outside the blue giant coffin.


    Everyone is still waiting.


    They waited for the blue giant coffin to open, and then Lei Jiu came out naturally. Ye Yun''s body remained in the blue giant coffin forever.


    This is the inevitable result.


    Thunder makes a sneer from time to time, which is really refreshing in my heart.


    On one side, Xiaoxiang Daqin, who had been abandoned, was also cheerful.


    And Xiaoxiang chu''er waited for the news of Ye Yun''s death.

 Chapter 2359

    Some rejoice, others grieve.


    Some people couldn''t help laughing, others clenched their long sword.


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor looked at each other.


    Both saw something in each other''s eyes.


    Suddenly, there began to be fierce gas on the blue giant coffin.


    The gas was so fierce that it filled the audience almost instantaneously.


    Just now, when the old man and the king were fighting against the blue giant coffin, they just opened a small gap in the protective film around the DILIN platform.


    Now, the fierce cyan gas directly broke the protective film around the earth Lin platform.


    Then he swept around wildly.


    This is a very dangerous situation.


    Fortunately, at this time, the king''s field leader shot in time.


    Powerful mysterious Qi is generated.


    This mysterious Qi quickly formed a shield like a turtle shell on all sides to protect the earth Lin platform.


    Bang Bang


    Those mysterious Qi constantly hit the surrounding shields, making bursts of extremely heavy muffled sound.


    The sound was deafening, like thunder.


    Many people take a breath of cold sweat, and then wipe the cold sweat on their forehead.


    If the king hadn''t shot in time just now, it might have been more or less bad depending on their situation.


    The shield formed by the king is transparent.


    Therefore, the audience can clearly see that around the shield, there are a lot of cyan gas, just like a flame, burning.


    Can it be said that the blue giant coffin is about to open?


    However, the blue giant coffin did not cause much sensation when it was closed just now.


    It''s too big a sensation to reopen now, isn''t it?


    Many people look at Thunder with confused eyes.


    The one who opened the blue coffin was Lei Jiu, his thunder brother.


    I think thunder should know more.


    Facing everyone''s confused eyes, Lei Ming nodded and said, "it should be opened. Because even I haven''t opened this blue coffin, I don''t know much about this scene!"


    Thunder is not lying.


    He really doesn''t know anything about the current situation.


    Even his face was full of shock.


    At this time, if you can keep your face calm from beginning to end, there are only two people.


    They are the masked woman and Emperor Ba, who ranks first in the DILIN list.


    The most unexpected thing was that even the snow, who was sitting in the center of the podium, was the most distinguished person present. There was panic and fleeting in his eyes.


    It''s just that no one noticed.


    This process lasted half a cup of tea, and the blue gas wrapped on the DILIN platform disappeared completely.


    Boom


    With a deep and incomparable voice, the cyan brilliance began to open slowly.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of hidden expectations.


    Because in the blue coffin, no one came out, but there was red blood flowing out.


    The strong smell of blood can easily penetrate the shield and then enter everyone''s nostrils.


    With the passage of time, more and more blood flowed out.


    More and more strong smell of blood began to roar out.


    Many people subconsciously cover their mouths and noses.


    To be able to go to this point, which person here did not step on his bones, and which hands were not covered with blood many times.


    But now the bloody gas still makes them difficult to accept, creepy, and even want to vomit.


    "I still underestimated the blue giant coffin. It seems that the outdoor space is only its simplest function. There are many real functions. It has a great origin!"


    The king couldn''t help sighing.


    Even the king and the owner were so shocked.


    "The blue giant coffin was actually obtained from the tomb of heaven and earth."


    The thunder couldn''t help but speak.


    At that time, when he got the coffin, he felt very extraordinary, and then he felt more and more extraordinary.


    But now, the coffin was obviously beyond his imagination again.


    Heaven and earth tomb?


    After hearing these four words, everyone present was sobbing.


    This time, including emperor Ba, who was calm from beginning to end, and the masked woman.


    Everyone was suddenly no longer shocked by the blue giant coffin, because it was enough to know that it was obtained from the tomb of heaven and earth.


    The great tomb of heaven and earth is almost a taboo in the whole continent!


    Blood was still emerging from the blue giant coffin. When it flowed wantonly and dyed the whole earth Lintai red, it suddenly stopped.


    A man flew out of the blue giant coffin.


    The man dressed in white is better than snow. He looks natural and unrestrained in the cold wind.


    He flew in the air about ten meters away from dilintai.


    Below it, there were sounds similar to ghosts crying and wolves howling in the blue giant coffin.


    It seems to be cheering for the man in white.


    Buzz!


    However, when everyone looked at the man standing in the air, there was a blank in the whole brain.


    Because the person who came out was not Lei Jiu as expected.


    But ye Yun, who is sure to die in the eyes of everyone.


    "Why him?"


    Xiaoxiang Daqin couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Beside him, Xiao Xiang chu''er, who helped him, almost dropped his chin to the ground.


    According to Lei Ming, only when Lei Jiu and ye Yun die can the blue giant coffin be opened.


    Now, ye Yun came out safely, but Lei Jiu didn''t.


    Doesn''t this mean that the one who died was Lei Jiu


    But how is this possible?


    Not to mention that Lei Jiu''s cultivation reached the sixth floor of the imperial level, far surpassing Ye Yun.


    Just because the blue giant coffin was opened by Lei Jiu, Lei Jiu should dominate the general existence in the blue giant coffin.


    How can you not kill Ye Yun?


    It was the ecstasy in the hearts of Leng Tiandi and black hell not far away that quietly dissipated the killing intention.


    "Where''s my brother? Where''s my brother?"


    The thunder almost screamed at Ye Yun.


    Even his eyes remained in the blue coffin, as if waiting for his brother to climb out.


    "How do I know!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, looking very innocent.


    Ye Yun originally thought that with the opening of the cyan coffin, the strange fish virtual shadow is likely to come out. At that time, to tell the truth, it is the strange fish virtual shadow that killed Lei Jiu.


    But now it seems that the ghost of the strange fish didn''t follow.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun had just finished his words. There was another explosion in the blue coffin.


    Then there was a long sigh

 Chapter 2360

    This long sigh was heard by everyone present.


    It comes from the blue giant coffin.


    I don''t know why, everyone felt very heavy after hearing this sigh.


    Even the old and the king are no exception.


    It seemed that a heavy hammer hit the softest part of their hearts.


    With the passage of time, this feeling became more and more obvious.


    Although in fact, the long sigh is over.


    The long sigh actually broke out from the blue giant coffin.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the blue giant coffin.


    Nothing jumped out.


    "Why is this voice so familiar? It seems to be the sigh of the ghost emperor?"


    At this time, the ghost old man on the first floor of the town magic tower was stunned.


    The ghost emperor is the most powerful person in the ghost family. He once seemed to be a pair of old enemies with the peak ghost old man.


    But what ye Yun didn''t expect was that more than 20 days ago, in the ghost city, the old man Wan GUI worked hard to open the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    And through layers of difficulties, he opened the coffin of the ghost emperor.


    But I don''t know what stimulation the ghost old man received, and he even gave up his dream ghost core.


    The old ghost doesn''t say why, and ye Yun won''t ask.


    "But we have clearly found the ghost emperor''s body on a coffin in the ten thousand ghost tombs. The ghost emperor''s body is so rotten that it has no human form. How can the sigh in the blue coffin be made by the ghost emperor?"


    Ye Yun asked somewhat puzzled.


    This is the truth.


    For ye Yun''s words, the old man is also extremely ignorant.


    He was sure that the body he saw in a coffin in the ten thousand ghost tomb was the body of the ghost emperor.


    Now he was almost sure that the sigh just made in the blue giant coffin was made by the ghost emperor.


    Suddenly, he and ye Yun thought of a possibility at the same time.


    Perhaps the ghost emperor''s noumenon has died, but a trace of the ghost emperor''s idea still exists.


    And this wisp of thought is in this blue giant coffin.


    Some are similar to the ghost of the strange fish.


    Strangely, why did the ghost emperor''s idea not make any sound when he was in the blue giant coffin just now, but now, the ghost emperor''s idea suddenly made a long sigh.


    Then, under the eyes of everyone, the lid of the blue giant coffin opened, and now it began to close automatically.


    Of course, the thunder that has rushed to the stage will not agree.


    He put his hands directly on the lid of the coffin, trying to block the lid of the coffin, or even push the lid open directly.


    Until now, he didn''t believe that his brother had died.


    However, even though the thunder was extremely powerful, it still looked vulnerable in front of the blue giant coffin.


    His hands could not push the lid of the blue giant coffin open, or even slow down the process of closing the lid.


    Now the thunder is thundering, the veins are bursting, the blood vessels are expanding all over, and the eyes are full of blood red.


    On the lid of the coffin, there is a strong flow of energy.


    These flowing energy directly tore open many holes in the hands that thunder placed on it.


    And with the passage of time, the red blood has dyed his hands red and continued to flow down.


    This is an unimaginable pain.


    In this regard, Lei Ming is indifferent. He is shouting without image and pushing the coffin cover with all his strength.


    But the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    Soon, the lid of the coffin was completely closed, and the whole blue giant coffin was sealed again.


    Thunder was like an old man who had just rolled over dozens of acres of grassland. He was paralyzed on the ground, allowing the red blood on his hands to flow out and dye a good area below.


    He even began to wail without image.


    "I have to say that although this boy is extremely cruel and cruel, and does everything he can to achieve his goal... He still pays more attention to brotherhood. He really has feelings for his brother!"


    In the town magic tower, the old ghost couldn''t help sighing.


    Next to him, the ghost nodded deeply.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head directly.


    "If I didn''t feel the energy contained in the blood flowing out of thunder now, I would take it seriously!"


    Ye Yun said slowly. There was only ridicule in his words.


    When he was inside the blue giant coffin, Lei Jiu was tortured by more than 100 kinds of life is better than death. It is inevitable that he was bleeding during this period.


    At that time, ye Yun found a magical poison from Lei Jiu''s blood.


    To be exact, this is a kind of poison.


    Ye Yun wondered why this poison appeared in Lei Jiu''s blood.


    If it comes out of Lei Jiu''s blood, it''s just mother Gu poison.


    Because the mother poison is naturally able to absorb the child poison.


    Once you have mastered this blood to Dacheng, you will be able to absorb the blood energy with sub Gu poison in the blood with similar attributes.


    Now, seeing that there is mother Gu poison in thunder''s blood, ye Yun suddenly realized it.


    It turns out that thunder is the real beneficiary.


    Lei Jiu, in name, is Lei Ming''s younger brother. Being protected by Lei Ming, he is actually just a victim of Lei Ming.


    As long as Lei Ming''s blood becomes great, he can absorb all the blood energy in his brother Lei Jiu whose blood attributes are most similar to his own.


    Because his brother Lei Jiu''s blood has already been secretly poisoned by him.


    "Boy, you just said you didn''t know why my brother didn''t come out. Are you fooling the dog?"


    At a certain moment, the thunder suddenly stopped crying. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Yun. His eyes were full of ice cold.


    On the whole DILIN platform, the cold air rises everywhere, and the temperature drops. It even makes people feel cold and piercing.


    It has to be said that ye Yun is defeated even in the face of Lei Jiu, and now there is a huge gap in the face of Lei Ming.


    So now, although the shield has been opened and the body is strong against the sky, there are still small white frost beginning to gather around the body.


    "If you think I''m lying to you, I have nothing to say!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The meaning of the words is very clear. Thunder is the cheated dog!


    "I''m sure you killed my brother!"


    Now thunder has no time to care about these, he said directly and firmly.

 Chapter 2361

    In this regard, ye Yun just shrugged silently and didn''t bother to explain a lot to a dog or a mad dog.


    "Boy, this is dilintai. You don''t even want to use heavy hands. You kill my brother and kill my brother directly. This is basically ignoring the rules of dilintai, and despises the unparalleled Taoist field and my silver messenger. In order to make an example, I''m going to send you to hell now!"


    Thunder spoke directly, and there were countless murders in the words.


    Between the words, he shot with a direct thunder.


    The generation of powerful Xuanqi wave is like a huge wave, which is completely swept towards Ye Yun with an irresistible trend.


    To be on the safe side, the thundering shot was extremely abrupt.


    And now the protective film around DILIN platform has been eliminated, on which you can give full play to your strength at will.


    Therefore, Lei Ming doesn''t need to suppress his accomplishments to the peak of the three-tier and ten fold realm of the imperial level, but burst out his complete accomplishments.


    This is not to give everyone a chance to respond, that is, to kill Ye Yun directly.


    "Thunder, you are so presumptuous!"


    Not far away, the old man was frightened.


    "Stop it!"


    Beside him, the king''s field leader''s face was also fast and gloomy.


    However, because thunder shot too fast and too abrupt, it is too close to Ye Yun now.


    So it''s too late for them to stop.


    Above the center of the podium, the snow was expressionless.


    There''s no idea.


    The huge waves are extremely powerful.


    Air and space are easily torn and then torn apart.


    In the eyes of the public, ye Yun must repeat this mistake without accident.


    "Try to hide in the town magic tower!"


    At the critical moment, the ghost old man shouted.


    Ye Yun''s soul can enter the demon tower.


    The Zhenmo tower is a very high existence, even better than the mysterious cyan giant coffin.


    This attack can still be easily resisted.


    But ye Yun can only enter the demon tower with his soul.


    As for noumenon, it must be directly crushed by the powerful waves.


    This is also a huge loss!


    Ye Yun will not leave.


    Because the body is too important.


    Among them, there are Jiulong, the spirits of four divine beasts, Hongmeng holy eye, eternal heart, and so many sword souls


    Without these, ye Yun is without all.


    "It seems that we are going to burn some sword souls!"


    At the critical moment, ye Yun made this decision.


    Sword soul can continuously emit corresponding attributes.


    These attributes can be turned into energy to make ye Yun''s attack more powerful.


    However, ye Yun''s cultivation cannot be directly improved.


    However, if the sword soul is burned, it can instantly improve cultivation.


    Of course, at the same time, the sword soul after being burned has irreparable damage.


    However, there is no way.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion suddenly occurred.


    He reached Ye Yun in an instant.


    This is another momentum.


    This momentum is very strong and overwhelming.


    The most important thing is that the momentum was very fast and reached Ye Yun in an instant.


    It directly crosses Ye Yun''s body and does no harm to Ye Yun''s body.


    It''s like it has an empty trunk, which contains no energy at all.


    But when it crossed Ye Yun and hit it hard, it had reached Ye Yun, after the energy burst out by thunder.


    Among them, the fierce energy is everywhere.


    Powerful impact, brilliant sparks, and wanton vertical and horizontal afterwaves.


    These are produced at the same time, which is very shocking!


    It lasted more than a dozen breaths, and everything just faded down.


    Everything in front of you tells Ye Yun that these two energies offset each other in the collision.


    Everyone looked at the emperor eight who had got up with shocked eyes.


    Just now, the energy that suddenly sent out and helped Ye Yun resist the thunder attack was burst out by Emperor ba.


    Emperor Ba, the first in the list of DILIN, is undoubtedly the first person in the whole shuangdaochang.


    However, these did not make people think that he could have the ability to fight a silver messenger of an unparalleled holy land.


    Thunder, in particular, is a powerful presence among all silver messengers in the unparalleled holy land.


    And the facts proved that emperor Ba did it.


    And the speed of energy attack is too fast.


    Even in terms of speed, it is faster than old age or even the king.


    At this moment, Emperor BA''s position in people''s mind climbed infinitely.


    Even the old man and the king''s field leader were full of shock when they looked at emperor ba.


    Obviously, even they didn''t expect that emperor Ba had grown to such a point!


    "Why stop me from killing him?"


    The thunder was almost furious.


    He looked at emperor BA''s eyes, blood red, like a blood lake, and like a burning flame.


    The move to kill Ye Yun just now, he was bound to win.


    Even the old and the king can''t stop it.


    However, a emperor eight came out on the way, amazing and turned the tide.


    Although Lei Ming is very unwilling, he knows that he has no possibility to kill Ye Yun for the time being.


    Because now the old man and the king quickly went up to the DILIN platform, next to Ye Yun.


    It can protect Ye Yun very well.


    Thunder was shocked and angry. At the same time, he was also very confused: Why did emperor Ba not hesitate to offend himself and save Ye Yun?


    To know the status of Lei Ming, he is almost the man of tianlongbang.


    The emperor eight is just the first in the list of DILIN.


    Of course, this is also the doubt in the hearts of almost everyone present.


    Including Ye Yun is also confused.


    Not long ago, ye Yun suddenly had a strong war intention against emperor ba.


    I can feel that from that time on, Emperor Ba also had the same strong war intention towards Ye Yun.


    Facing everyone''s confused eyes, Emperor Ba came slowly.


    He walked up to DILIN platform step by step.


    "Because I also want to kill him, and anyone else can''t do it!"


    Emperor BA''s words are very overbearing.


    Words, but also caused a cry of surprise.


    Emperor Ba saved Ye Yun in order to kill Ye Yun himself?


    Today''s events are really twists and turns!


    Even the thunder is stupid.


    "Emperor Ba, what are you talking about? This is dilintai. Who did you kill?"


    The King opened his mouth and looked at emperor BA with surprise.


    Although emperor BA was amazing in all aspects such as talent, he was always very low-key.


    In the ranking war of DILIN list in previous years, he just walked through the motions.


    Because no one dares to challenge him, and no one can shake his position.

 Chapter 2362

    "Boy, shall we fight for life and death?"


    Emperor Ba dared to directly ignore the king''s field leader and challenge Ye Yun.


    Although he is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    I really don''t know what gives him confidence and makes him confident that ye Yun will accept his proposal of a war of life and death.


    "Ye Lin, don''t promise him. As long as you refuse, he can''t challenge you forcibly, because his ranking is higher than you. According to the rules, it''s impossible to fight a war of life and death without your qualification!"


    The old man looked at Ye Yun. Although he knew that ye Yun would refuse as long as he was not a fool, his reminder was superfluous, but his face was formal.


    In this regard, ye Yun stubbornly shook his head and said, "in fact, I also want to sit in the first place in the DILIN list!"


    In turn, ye Yun turned to Emperor Ba and said, "I accept your challenge, and it''s still a war of life and death!"


    Buzz!


    Ye Yun''s words made the minds of the onlookers blank.


    Emperor Ba, the terror just now has been shown without doubt.


    Even if the cultivation is suppressed to the peak of the three-tier heaven and ten levels of the imperial level, it is unimaginable.


    Still fighting for life and death?


    This is a war of death!


    Old age is completely speechless.


    However, the complexion of the black hell king and the cold emperor did not fluctuate much.


    They understand that ye Yun will not fight unprepared battles.


    But they don''t know. It''s just that ye Yun doesn''t fight unprepared battles in most cases.


    Now, it happens to be a special.


    Ye Yun couldn''t refuse the war intention that emperor BA was so strong that he couldn''t hide it at all.


    Also, Emperor Ba just saved Ye Yun''s life. Ye Yun doesn''t like to owe people. Now he will subconsciously agree to Emperor BA''s requirements.


    "Very courageous. Now we two start fighting!"


    Emperor Ba has already reached the DILIN platform.


    Then his eyes swept over the old age and thunder, and finally fell on the king''s field Master: "we''re going to start fighting!"


    The meaning of his words is very clear, that is, he wants all three to step down.


    In this regard, let alone old age, even the king is ready to continue to stop.


    "Let them fight!"


    But at this time, the snow above the center of the podium suddenly opened its mouth.


    This speech is absolutely a tone of affirmation to no doubt.


    Snow, all speak like this.


    The king was the first to step down.


    With a sigh of old age, he also stepped down.


    As for thunder, he simply stepped down.


    In Lei Ming''s opinion, it would be good if emperor Ba could kill Ye Yun as he said.


    "Where is the blue giant coffin?"


    At this time, under the DILIN platform, a onlooker suddenly exclaimed.


    This exclamation prompted everyone to look subconsciously at the place where the blue giant coffin was originally placed in the local Lintai.


    Indeed, the place where the blue giant coffin was originally placed is now empty.


    Just now everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Yun or emperor ba. They really didn''t notice the blue giant coffin, and they didn''t know when the blue giant coffin suddenly disappeared.


    "Damn, where''s my blue giant coffin?"


    The thunder followed with a loud cry.


    The blue giant coffin was obtained by him from the tomb of heaven and earth. It is obviously against the sky.


    Most importantly, there may be his brother''s body in the blue coffin.


    He also thought that he could enter it later, find out his brother''s body, and then extract the blood, so as to integrate it into his body, so as to promote the upgrading of his blood and combat effectiveness


    And now, the blue coffin is gone!


    "Did you notice where the blue giant coffin went?"


    Ye Yun was speechless. He was so close to the blue giant coffin that he didn''t realize when he no longer existed.


    In this regard, the ghost old man in the town magic tower couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He didn''t notice either.


    In fact, it''s not just Ye Yun and old man Wangui. It''s strange that no one in the whole DILIN square found out.


    The blue giant coffin no longer exists, as if it had never appeared.


    "Lord Wang, please continue to open the protective film!"


    Emperor Ba spoke to the king.


    The words are polite, but the usual name you have become what you are now.


    Although emperor Ba and the Lord of the king''s field generally have a dragon head but no tail, at least the Lord of the king''s field still knows something about it.


    Emperor Ba kept a low profile, especially modest.


    Now emperor Ba looks a little strange, even as if he has changed a person.


    However, Lord Wang didn''t have time to care about these. He said something and reopened the protective film around DILIN platform.


    At the same time, the cultivation of emperor BA was also suppressed to the peak of the three-tier tianshizhong realm of emperor level.


    And this is not the end.


    The cultivation of emperor Ba continues to be suppressed.


    Soon, he was suppressed to the heaven triple realm on the second floor of the imperial level.


    One is as good as ye Yun''s cultivation now.


    Emperor Ba has great confidence in himself.


    So at this time, he will never be greedy for small things.


    He wants to defeat Ye Yun with the same cultivation as ye Yun.


    Many people have doubts about the results they originally believed.


    In their opinion, it was not a problem for emperor Ba to defeat Ye Yun when his cultivation was suppressed to the peak of the three-tier tianshizhong realm of emperor level.


    But it''s hard to say now that it''s suppressed to the cultivation as ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything about Emperor BA''s performance.


    If it were someone else, ye Yun might feel superfluous, but not for emperor ba.


    In the whole DILIN square, there are only two people that ye Yun can''t see through. One of them is emperor ba.


    "Good play, it''s finally going to start!"


    In the crowd, the masked woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    Under the attention of the public, Emperor BA''s body began to change.


    To be exact, black gas erupted around his body.


    The concentration of these gases is so strong that even the use of mental force can not detect them.


    And the black gas quickly wrapped the emperor eight.


    At a glance, they could only see a piece of black gas on the DILIN platform, and they couldn''t see the emperor eight wrapped in it.


    At this time, ye Yun took out the giant black sword without hesitation.


    All the attributes of the seven sword souls have emerged.


    Ye Yun''s blood was sacrificed and ingested into the giant black sword.


    Even, ye Yun asked Jiulong and the four sacred beasts to secretly add bonus to himself.


    This time, I did my best.


    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, strong energy began to gather on the giant black sword.


    When ye Yun finished waving the giant black sword, the powerful energy contained in it also burst out.


    The black sword light flashed out.

 Chapter 2363

    Quickly and incomparably roared towards the position of emperor 8.


    However, when the black sword light hit the black gas of emperor BA''s place, there was a feeling of stone sinking into the sea.


    Nothing to shake.


    After that, ye Yun tried several times, but the results were just a repeat.


    Such a scene makes Ye Yun frown.


    Among the crowd, the voice for emperor Ba is higher.


    But what makes them wonder is, what is emperor Ba doing now?


    Are you ready to go on like this?


    "It''s still the eighth eldest brother of emperor. He doesn''t need to make a move at all. If ye Lin makes a move, he can''t shake him!"


    It was Xiao Xiang chu''er who spoke.


    With the abolishment of Xiaoxiang Daqin and the death of Lei Jiu, now Xiaoxiang chu''er has no background and dependence in shuangdaochang.


    Now, she subconsciously made up her mind to Emperor ba.


    I have to say that emperor eight is much more powerful than Lei nine.


    Lei Jiu can''t compare not only the ranking of DILIN list, but also the future.


    Even, Xiaoxiang chu''er had called to the emperor eight regardless of his image: "the emperor eight is really powerful, really powerful!"


    The scene was full of embarrassment.


    Especially now Xiaoxiang chu''er''s eldest brother Xiaoxiang Daqin has just been abolished, and Lei Jiu, who is very ambiguous with her, has just died.


    At this time, Xiaoxiang chu''er did not mourn and grieve, but called to another man with great excitement.


    A little fan girl


    "Well done, louder, louder!"


    Beside Xiaoxiang chu''er, Xiaoxiang Daqin was constantly inspired.


    In his opinion, if his sister Xiaoxiang chu''er can climb God 8, it is also a very good thing.


    Tengteng


    The huge sound moved everyone''s eyes from Xiaoxiang chu''er to DILIN platform again.


    On the DILIN platform, the black gas wrapped around emperor Ba suddenly began to jump up wildly, just like a flame.


    But after jumping a few times, it disappeared in an instant.


    Next, in that position, there was no emperor eight, but only a long black sword.


    The sword is suspended there and is still shaking.


    Where did emperor Ba go?


    What is this sword?


    Many people are puzzled.


    "Well, now it''s time for me to do it!"


    At this moment, the long black sword suddenly opened its mouth.


    The sound is the same as that of emperor ba.


    In other words, Emperor BA''s body turned into this long black sword.


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    Almost everyone''s eyes at the black sword were full of incredible.


    Incarnate the sword. This is a move that top sword practitioners can play.


    But that kind of sword is a virtual long sword.


    Even if it is lifelike, the long sword turned into a living creature, in which all the characteristics of the person who turned the sword can be felt.


    But now this time.


    The long black sword that caught everyone''s eyes was not virtual at all.


    It''s a dead thing, a dead thing that can''t feel the slightest characteristic of emperor BA''s life.


    Even ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    It''s not because emperor Ba turned his sword into a body, but ye Yun felt a special breath from emperor ba.


    In other words, the breath belongs to the soul of the earth sword.


    In Ye Yun''s body and in the giant black sword, the seven sword spirits turned into long swords with emperor Ba, and became extremely agitated.


    Ye Yun also finally realized why he suddenly had a strong war intention for this emperor eight.


    It turned out that he had something to do with the earth sword soul.


    Suddenly, ye Yun''s face was covered with a bad color.


    Not surprisingly, the soul of the sword should be in the land of God.


    Emperor Ba, as the first in the list of earth Lin, has the opportunity to enter the land of God every year.


    When you enter the divine land, you are likely to contact the soul of the earth sword with the anti heaven degree of emperor ba.


    Is it because the soul of the sword has been captured by Emperor Ba?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun is not good.


    But immediately, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    The earth sword soul is second only to the sky sword soul.


    Even if the sun sword soul is one level weaker than the earth sword soul, ye Yun can''t get it.


    This is because ye Yun is the master of the ten sword souls and has recovered the seven sword souls.


    Now it is absolutely impossible for ye Yun to subdue the soul of the sword.


    Ye Yun''s purpose to enter the divine land is just to have a look at the sword soul.


    Therefore, it is impossible for emperor Ba to subdue the soul of the sword.


    But emperor Ba did have the breath of the soul of the earth sword


    Ye Yun doesn''t care too much. Now the black long sword has tengdi pointed its tip at his position.


    Above it, a terrible sword began to surge up wantonly.


    Along with the sword idea, there is an irrecoverable sense of war.


    At the same time, in Ye Yun''s body and the giant black sword, the restlessness of the seven sword souls became more and more intense.


    Ye Yun can clearly feel that it belongs to the spirit of the earth sword.


    Under the DILIN platform, the masked woman frowned slightly, and there was a kind of fairy gas in her hand.


    But it''s just around, not sent out.


    The huge black sword lay in front of him.


    Soon, he was put down by Ye Yun.


    "No matter what relationship he has with the earth sword soul, he is an opponent now. Especially at this time, he can''t defend, only attack!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The huge black sword in your hand changes from block to attack.


    The sword soul field is open.


    Today''s ranking war of DILIN list is the most dignified one for ye Yun.


    Because this battle is not only about success or death, but also about the soul of the sword.


    What is certain is that there is a connection between emperor Ba and the soul of the earth sword.


    Ye Yun guessed that if he was defeated by Emperor VIII, it would be impossible to subdue the soul of the sword in the future.


    Therefore, this battle can only win, not fail!


    I don''t know why the sky is gloomy.


    In the sky, countless dark clouds began to stack, like scales, dense, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The wind blows and the clouds move!


    On the DILIN platform, the black long sword is also surrounded by the field of sword.


    A sword can open the field of sword, and it is also the field of sword soul that can be opened by top swordsmen.


    It has to be said that the world outlook of the onlookers has been subverted again.


    The two sword soul fields are expanding.


    It was like two beasts just released from their cages, running relative to each other.


    Soon met, then hit, splashed out violent sparks


    It''s hard to tell which is strong or weak!

 Chapter 2364

    The expectation in everyone''s eyes reached the extreme directly.


    Their eyes were almost nailed to the earth Lin platform.


    Not to mention the brilliance of this Kendo competition, it is only shown by the two. This is a rare sword soul field. As long as you observe it carefully, you may understand it.


    Two powerful swords are constantly colliding in the field.


    The strong sound similar to thunder kept ringing. It was after the collision that the two sword fields began to melt.


    Click click


    Finally, when the melting of the two sword fields reached more than a dozen breaths, it was finally completely shattered after a huge fragmentation sound.


    The two sword soul fields are extremely high-end. They seem to be two very dignified beings.


    When we meet, it is the tip of the needle to the wheat awn. Either you die or I die.


    Or die together.


    Now, the two are equal and die together.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Everyone''s eyes to dilintai have been looking forward to it more and more.


    Because at this time, I can clearly feel that at least the black long sword made by Emperor Ba didn''t give full play to its potential.


    In fact, it is true.


    "If you can offset the sword field I just released, you still have a few brushes. Even if I continue to attack, it is estimated that I will only hit you hard at most. However, the attack just now is only one eighth of my potential using laser. If I explode all my potential, can you imagine how vulnerable you will be?"


    The tone of black long sword is solemn. It''s not like joking, but telling an iron fact.


    His words immediately caused a sound of cold air.


    If we say that the black long sword just released from the sword soul field is only one eighth of its potential.


    So what kind of adverse situation will he reach once he gives full play to his potential?


    Someone can''t wait to see.


    It''s Xiaoxiang Daqin, Xiaoxiang chu''er, and thunder.


    In other words, they can''t wait to see ye Yun killed.


    In fact, the black sword has lived up to expectations.


    More black gas began to burst out.


    These black gases have formed seven long swords.


    As like as two peas, the seven long swords, the black long sword that is transformed from the eight body of the emperor, are alike in size, shape and momentum.


    They automatically went up to the back of the first long black sword, and then quickly connected end to end.


    Suddenly, a total of eight long swords were connected together.


    On their noumenon, they began to send out sword ideas.


    Among them, the sword meaning on the back seven long swords is constantly roaring towards the first long sword.


    To be exact, it is to assist the first black long sword with stronger sword meaning, so as to create a stronger sword field.


    The field of sword opened smoothly.


    This time, it is still the sword soul field.


    However, it is an advanced sword spirit field that is at least eight times stronger than the original primary sword spirit field.


    Ye Yun frowned at this.


    He didn''t open his sword field again.


    Because ye Yun knew that even if he opened the sword soul field again, there was no way to resist the sword field erupted from the black long sword.


    Need to outwit!


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Now at this time, ye Yun''s mental power erupted wildly.


    Even ye Yun''s spiritual power, which is as high as the peak of the eighteen grades, can only barely absorb a trace of the black long sword.


    But just this little bit is enough.


    Ye Yun quickly analyzed a lot of useful information.


    This long black sword is not a dead thing at all.


    It''s just that the dominant idea is very vague.


    Almost negligible.


    And there are two dominant ideas in this almost negligible idea.


    One of them should be the idea of emperor ba.


    The other is some familiar existence.


    To be exact, it is the soul of the earth sword.


    Not surprisingly, after so many years of brewing, the soul of the sword produced its own ideas.


    Just like the star sword soul, the moon sword soul and the sun sword soul.


    Speaking of, the earth sword soul is much more terrible than the first three sword souls.


    Correspondingly, the idea of the soul of the earth sword is becoming stronger and stronger.


    So ye Yun suddenly had an idea that it was not so much emperor Ba who absorbed the idea of the earth sword soul as the idea of the earth sword soul who took the initiative to enter emperor BA''s body.


    Of course, the idea that entered the body of emperor Ba could not be all the ideas of the soul of the earth sword.


    It''s just a small idea.


    But even this small idea is enough.


    This idea is not only powerful, but also selective.


    Over the years, it is the top three of the annual Earth Lin list that have entered the land of God.


    Emperor Ba is undoubtedly one of the most potential.


    Now, ye Yun''s war intention is this idea.


    Because the sword soul has grown to this point, it doesn''t want to just become the sword soul, but wants to become an independent and powerful existence.


    Of course, ye Yun is very exclusive after he wants to charge him.


    In particular, ye Yun''s strength is still very weak, at least relative to the earth sword soul.


    This makes the soul of the sword more and more repel, and even want to kill Ye Yun, a rampant man.


    After analyzing these, ye Yun took back his mental power.


    It belongs to the sword soul field released by the eight long swords, which has begun to spread like the river water breaking the dike.


    As for ye Yun''s body, it is completely covered.


    The duel between sword practitioners, especially those with similar strength, is particularly important in the field of sword.


    Once a sword field of sword cultivation covers another person''s body, it almost shows the victory of sword cultivation.


    Because in the field of their own sword, they almost dominate, while their opponents are born with many restrictions.


    Strangely, ye Yun has no resistance to the sweeping of the sword soul field.


    Even ye Yun is actively guiding the arrival of the sword soul field.


    This situation immediately caused many people to marvel.


    They thought that ye Yun probably broke the jar!


    But Leng Tiandi and black hell simply shook their heads.


    Because they both know that ye Yun is a person who does not admit defeat, and breaking cans is impossible in this life.


    "You''ve lost. Die now!"


    Eight long black swords spoke almost at the same time.


    At the same time, the sound of swords kept ringing.

 Chapter 2365

    It is extremely harsh, as if it is the most terrible noise in the world, which makes people almost collapse when they hear it.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    The noise became more and more terrible.


    In the field of sword spirit, the horror degree of this noise is increasing exponentially.


    It''s hard for people to imagine what kind of pain Ye Yun is suffering now.


    However, from ye Yun''s calm expression, he could not see the slightest pain.


    In fact, ye Yun can really ignore this pain.


    Because ye Yun''s mental strength is strong enough to dissolve the noise to the greatest extent, even to a negligible extent.


    Finally, ye Yun began to release his sword intention.


    However, what everyone didn''t think of was that this sword idea not only didn''t form its own sword field, but also resolved the sword field belonging to the eight long swords.


    Instead, he actively integrated into the most advanced sword soul field released by the eight long swords.


    This is to encourage the sword soul field belonging to the black long sword.


    Many people look at Ye Yun like a silly fork.


    Even many people swear that ye Yun is really crazy.


    Even among the eight long swords, the idea of temporarily occupying the dominant position has this idea.


    However, he will not attack until the sword soul field is fully displayed.


    This idea is clear. Ye Yun must have some ability to subdue the seven sword souls.


    If you want to kill Ye Yun, you must go all out.


    In this process, the sword soul field is still improving and strengthening.


    Ye Yun''s sword intention is also constantly released, faster and faster, and the number is becoming larger and larger.


    However, it is still integrating into the field of sword spirit.


    So as to make the sword soul field more rebellious.


    Ye Yun and the black long sword no longer seem to be hostile at this moment, but good friends who are constantly striving for a common goal.


    Many people looked at Ye Yun and began to change.


    Because on Ye Yun''s face, they didn''t see the slightest fear from beginning to end.


    This is not pretending, but real confidence.


    What''s more, it''s a ridiculous thing to absorb your sword idea into the field of sword released by others, and it''s still a more powerful field of sword than the field of sword released by yourself.


    Ye Yun did it.


    This in itself is a miracle!


    Finally, the sword soul field released by the eight long swords has been completely improved.


    At this time, the eight long swords did not leave their hands, and began to attack Ye Yun end to end.


    Not surprisingly, the first black long sword arrived in an instant and stabbed Ye Yun in the chest.


    Soon, he penetrated Ye Yun''s chest.


    Then, the second, the third... Until the eighth.


    A sword pierces the heart, which is certain to die in the eyes of everyone.


    Now, all eight long swords have penetrated Ye Yun''s heart.


    Ye Yun, it''s absolutely powerless!


    This is the idea of almost everyone present.


    But after that, an exclamation suddenly sounded.


    It''s from those eight long swords.


    They just penetrated Ye Yun''s body, which is a body with flesh and blood and a heart.


    But they still feel something wrong.


    Because there was no sword in the body.


    They suspected that what they had just penetrated was actually a fake body.


    In fact, their suspicions are entirely correct.


    Because soon, the body had collapsed and then ceased to exist.


    It''s just a virtual shadow.


    Ye Yun''s virtual shadow can exist for a long time.


    But just now the eight long swords penetrated too simply, so they soon showed their original shape.


    However, this is enough for ye Yun!


    The noumenon of Ye Yun appears.


    But it was divided into eight at once.


    These eight are not virtual shadows, but the general existence of noumenon.


    In his last life, ye Yun practiced a skill called separation.


    That''s what you''re doing now.


    Once it is cast, the ability of separation will weaken with the number of separation.


    At the peak of Ye Yun''s last life, he could easily separate tens of thousands of people.


    Now, ye Yun is barely separated into hundreds.


    In order not to greatly weaken the ability of separation, ye Yun only separated eight.


    Now, the eight Ye Yun have been lined up, and then their right hands stretch out and directly hold the hilt of the eight long swords.


    Ye Yun tried to manipulate these eight long swords?


    This idea is really arrogant.


    When you hold it, the wind rises and the clouds move.


    The space where the sword soul field is located begins to shake violently.


    Perhaps the shaking was so violent that people had an illusion that the whole DILIN platform and even the whole DILIN square began to shake.


    How can ye Yun hold the eight long swords willingly?


    They are trying their best to break away from ye Yun''s hand. The more they break away, the more violent the shaking becomes.


    Finally, the eight long swords began to urge the sword soul field to fight back against Ye Yun.


    But it was not until this time that they suddenly found the tragedy.


    Because the energy attack inspired by the sword soul field did not attack Ye Yun.


    But constantly hitting on eight long swords.


    Instead, the purest energy secreted from the sword soul field began to roar towards Ye Yun.


    The eight long swords and the audience around them were shocked and quickly absorbed by Ye Yun''s body.


    The eight long swords are becoming more and more fragile.


    Ye Yun is more and more fierce.


    The so-called sword soul field seems to be no longer the field of eight long swords, but the field of Ye Yun.


    Although I don''t know how ye Yun did it.


    But the people understood why Ye Yun had just recklessly integrated his sword into the field of sword spirit.


    Ye Yun at that time should have regarded this sword soul field as his own field.


    Eight long swords are depressed and want to spit blood if they have blood.


    Now they are completely controlled by Ye Yun.


    Can''t move at all.


    There is no doubt that the earth sword soul is much more rebellious than the seven sword souls Ye Yun has collected.


    However, after all, it was just a trace of the spirit of the sword. Under the full impact of the seven sword spirits, the sword spirit collapsed seriously.


    Moreover, the man who controls the seven sword souls is Ye Yun.


    The master of the once top ten sword souls!


    The rout has occurred and is out of control!


    "I''ll come back!"


    A low, angry voice suddenly sounded.


    The angry voice came from the leading black sword.

 Chapter 2366

    However, it is completely different from the previous tone and timbre of emperor ba.


    After the sound, a black light suddenly came out of the long black sword.


    After it came out, it rushed into the sky.


    Then when it reaches a height of about 3000 feet, the direction of the transfer.


    That direction is where God is.


    It penetrated the barrier around God with lightning speed, and then disappeared into it.


    Ye Yun did not stop this.


    Ye Yun guessed that this is the wisp of thought belonging to the soul of the earth sword.


    What ye Yun wants is a complete sword soul.


    So let this wisp of thought return.


    Of course, in fact, at the speed of that wisp of thought just now, ye Yun can''t catch up with it.


    Bang!


    The sound of explosion suddenly sounded.


    It was a long black sword after the first long black sword. It was directly crushed for no reason.


    And after crushing, the slag disappeared before it fell to the ground.


    Bang Bang


    Then, after that, the second and third... All seven black long swords except the first were smashed.


    There''s no residue left!


    Fortunately, the first long black sword was not crushed.


    Around it, black gas began to emerge.


    It lasted about a dozen breaths, and the black gas that could shield everything suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the long black sword no longer exists, leaving only emperor ba.


    Now the emperor is weak and shaky.


    However, in his eyes, he completely restored Qingming.


    He even had no impression of what he had just experienced.


    Now he is very weak for the time being, and there is no possibility of fighting at all.


    And without the bonus of the earth sword soul in his body, he is not ye Yun''s opponent at the same level.


    He abstained.


    Abstaining is losing.


    Over the years, he was challenged for the first time and defeated by others.


    Ye Yun successfully replaced emperor Ba and became the first in the list of DILIN.


    This result surprised many people, including those who have always been optimistic about ye Yun''s old age.


    In his opinion, it is very difficult to get the top three in the ranking war of DILIN list because of Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    And now, even directly to the top


    Emperor Leng and the black hell are also full of surprises.


    In their original opinion, it is nothing for ye Yun to replace Xiaoxiang and Daqin, and there is great hope to replace Lei Jiu, but it is almost impossible to replace emperor ba


    Others gnash their teeth with hate.


    For example, the Xiaoxiang chu''er who was beaten in the face by Ye Yun countless times, the Xiaoxiang Daqin who was abandoned by Ye Yun, and the thunder who killed his brother by Ye Yun.


    They were almost furious, and the immediate result made them very unacceptable.


    It''s agreed that ye Yun will die on the spot today, but now it''s just to make Ye Gong famous


    "Wait a minute, I want to challenge you!"


    At this time, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly, everyone''s attention was focused on the past.


    Ye Yun''s strength is beyond doubt.


    They want to see who is bold enough to challenge Ye Yun?


    Looking intently, they saw the masked woman.


    A strong presence also emerged this year.


    In the battle, she almost couldn''t find a move, that is, she defeated DILIN seventh in the list.


    No one knows her real strength.


    Ye Yun''s face is also full of prudence.


    Ye Yun was even more cautious in facing the masked woman than facing the emperor eight with the addition of the soul of the sword.


    She finally couldn''t help fighting!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart. In addition to being cautious, there was a touch of uncontrollable excitement.


    This masked woman is like emperor Ba, but ye Yun can''t see through.


    After fighting with emperor Ba, ye Yun has seen through him.


    Now ye Yun hopes to see through the masked woman through the battle.


    Ye Yun made an invitation to the masked woman.


    The next moment, the masked woman''s body disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already on the DILIN platform, opposite Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his mental power and roared in the direction of the masked woman.


    But I didn''t feel the slightest momentum from the masked woman.


    In other words, the masked woman in front of her seems to have become a mortal at this moment.


    Are you really powerless?


    Ye Yun didn''t think so.


    Because the masked woman has no accomplishments, she doesn''t have to deliberately suppress her accomplishments to the third level of the imperial level.


    On Ye Yun''s face, the dignified color is more and more rich.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the giant black sword was held tightly.


    And has begun to accumulate power.


    Ye Yun even woke up the spirits of Jiulong and the four sacred beasts again.


    Opened the Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart.


    A lot of people below were surprised.


    I don''t know why Ye Yun is more dignified than ever.


    In their opinion, this masked woman is somewhat extraordinary, but at most it is similar to Xiaoxiang Daqin, and there is a huge gap compared with Lei Jiu.


    The masked woman moved.


    To be exact, she just raised her right hand slowly.


    This is definitely a perfect Qianqian jade hand. When it is raised slowly, it is light and weak.


    Even for a moment, people even felt that the masked woman was a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    However, a lot of cold sweat has burst out on Ye Yun''s forehead, just like the sweat in the palm of his hand holding the giant black sword.


    The attributes of the seven sword souls began to burst out more violently.


    Ye Yun even gave up the attack and just wanted to defend.


    Layers of shields began to gather around Ye Yun''s body.


    One defense after another opens.


    Even in the face of emperor BA''s strongest attack, ye Yun did not defend.


    Now, ye Yun has only the word defense in his heart.


    With the masked woman, she raised her right hand slowly.


    The expected Xuanqi did not come into being.


    Even when the masked woman only raised her right hand to half the height, she put it down.


    Then turn around and get ready to step down.


    "Did the masked woman abstain?"


    Someone subconsciously exclaimed.


    In other words, this is too perfunctory, isn''t it?


    Bang!


    The next moment, there was a huge crash.


    From ye Yun.


    It seems that there is an invisible force roaring towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s previously released layers of strong defense are even more fragile than white paper in front of this invisible force.

 Chapter 2367

    Almost just an instant, it is penetrated.


    While penetrating, it is smashed.


    The invisible force hit ye Yunheng''s huge black sword in front of him.


    The giant black sword belongs to the attribute of seven sword souls, which dissipates instantly.


    The huge black sword slapped towards the rear, and the huge sword body just slapped on Ye Yun''s body.


    Open the Hongmeng holy eye. The defense brought by the eternal heart is completely vulnerable.


    It belongs to the increased defense brought by Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts, which also did not play a role in the slightest.


    Ye Yun''s body, like a broken kite, flew backward.


    In this process, the blood in Ye Yun''s mouth kept gushing, and a miserable arc was drawn in the air.


    The sound of clicking was also heard. Most of Ye Yun''s bones were broken.


    It''s all comminuted fractures.


    Ye Yun hit the ground heavily. This blow is really heavy enough.


    Not only defeated Ye Yun, but also almost killed Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, a powerful and victorious Ye Yun, who has created countless miracles and even myths, is not the enemy of unity in front of the masked woman


    At this moment, everyone looked at the masked woman as if they were looking at a monster.


    It''s so powerful!


    This is the real first person!


    Even after more than a dozen breaths, many people are still in the same place as sculpture, and some can''t accept the fact in front of them.


    But no one noticed that at this time, there was glittering in the eyes of the masked woman.


    Her hands were tightly held, and her nails, which were not sharp, pierced deeply into her palms, stabbing out crimson blood.


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell stepped forward first.


    At the moment, their eyes to the masked woman were full of hidden hatred.


    It''s too hard!


    Ye Yun''s body is like mud.


    If ye Yun''s body strength is not strong enough to resist the sky, his repair ability is also extraordinary. Now it is estimated that he has entered hell at this time.


    Xiaoxiang, Daqin, Xiaoxiang, chu''er, and thunder are all a sigh of relief.


    All along, their hearts have been holding a breath.


    Now at this time, with Ye Yun being hit hard to almost death, they finally ease up a little.


    "It''s a pity that his strength is still a little poor. He didn''t kill the boy directly, but it must be that even if he wasn''t killed, his body can''t recover in three years and two years!"


    Xiaoxiang chu''er said.


    This is a conservative estimate.


    Because it can be easily detected, the palm of the masked woman just now not only made Ye Yun lose too much blood and break most of his bones, but also broke a lot of meridians, especially the internal organs


    Beside him, the killing intention in thunder''s eyes did not decrease.


    I don''t know what killing moves are brewing in my heart.


    Ye Yun''s physique is the first in the sky.


    However, the injury is still very serious, even unprecedented.


    Ye Yun tried his best to repair various functions of his body, and took many precious herbs from the space ring to take them.


    These are just trying to suppress Ye Yun''s body and will not continue to deteriorate.


    As for healing, it is almost impossible.


    Ye Yun has deep doubts in his heart.


    Ye Yun had noticed the masked woman for a long time, and felt that she was familiar with her, and did not feel the slightest hostility from her all the time.


    Even when the masked woman came to the stage just now, ye Yun was only dignified and did not feel hostility.


    But the masked woman''s attack was too cruel.


    Ye Yun can barely get up with the help of Leng Tiandi and black hell.


    The pain in the bones, meridians and viscera is unbearable.


    So far, the DILIN challenge is finally over.


    The final result was unexpected.


    First place, masked woman.


    Second, ye Yun.


    Third, Emperor eight


    Because Lei Jiu died, Xiaoxiang Daqin was abolished.


    So the latter several people continued their ranking.


    The fourth and fifth place are the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    The sixth place, called the wind hammer, was originally the sixth existence of the DILIN list.


    Next, start giving rewards.


    The reward of holy coins and the ability of the top six to enter the land of God were known earlier.


    What people are looking forward to is the special reward of the top several mentioned by Xue earlier.


    Facing everyone''s expectation, Xue took out three pieces of armor from the space ring.


    These three pieces of armor are crystal clear, light as a feather, but indestructible.


    The first piece of armor is inlaid with a strange black stone.


    The second armor is inlaid with two such black stones.


    On the third armor, there are three.


    The black stone seems to contain some mysterious ability that can be continuously supplied to the armor itself.


    Obviously, the more black stones on it, the more it is against the sky.


    The three armor were given to the black hell, cold heaven and earth and wind hammer in order.


    This is a special reward for the three of them.


    As for the remaining top three awards, it makes people extremely eager to know.


    Next, snow slowly took out three black boxes from the space ring.


    This is a box that can block all inquiries.


    So they didn''t know what was in the box.


    Under the gentle wave of snow, three black boxes were suspended in front of the masked woman, ye Yun and Emperor ba.


    "The reward items in these three black boxes are urgently needed by you and are of great importance, so you three need to open them in person, and I hope you open them privately, because they are too precious!"


    Snow is opening again.


    These words raised the interest of the onlookers.


    However, they are even more depressed to the extreme.


    After waiting so long, I didn''t have a chance to know what it was.


    Even Nian Lao and the king are unwilling.


    Because even the two of them don''t know what this special reward is so careful by the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor!


    All three nodded and carefully put the black box away.


    I have no intention of opening it in public


    But suddenly, there was an explosion.


    From emperor Ba, the black box just ready to be put away.


    I don''t know what''s in the black box. I directly tore the black box open with a finger length cut, in which the cold and biting breath is rampant


    "God, it''s it!"


    Emperor Ba felt the breath and screamed directly.

 Chapter 2368

    This breath is extremely cold. With the passage of time, the crack of the black box becomes bigger and bigger, and it erupts more and more strongly.


    And this cold breath has strong penetration.


    Even though people have subconsciously used Xuanqi to protect their bodies, this cold breath still penetrates recklessly, and then passes through people''s skin and even goes deep into bone marrow.


    This situation immediately shocked the whole audience.


    This is just a breath, which is so cold and piercing. What is it?


    Many people are surprised.


    At this time, Emperor Ba directly shot, and a huge energy gathered.


    Then the energy directly covered the crack of the black box, making it impossible for the slightest cold breath to come out.


    Although emperor BA was weak, he had recovered some after a period of repair.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    All the people present have good mental strength. If these smells are allowed to radiate, they can even detect the attributes of the cold smell and judge what it is.


    Now, the things in the black box may be an unsolved mystery.


    Compared with the black box in the hands of emperor Ba, the black box in the hands of Ye Yun and the masked woman is much better.


    There was no crack at all, not even a chance to guess.


    "It should be a kind of snow lotus. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s rare in the world. As for the years, because the smell just emitted was too hasty, I couldn''t detect it accurately!"


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength is very strong. Although he is weak now, his mental strength has not been damaged.


    Just now, at the moment when the cold and piercing breath was emitted, ye Yun subconsciously released his mental power for investigation, and soon found out a lot of information.


    The so-called snow lotus, especially the snow lotus which can emit a very cold atmosphere in many grades, is widely used.


    After taking it, it can make people who practice the cold attribute skill move thousands of miles a day and heal wounds.


    Of course, it also has the purpose of prolonging life.


    This level of snow lotus, let alone emperor Ba, is of great use even to anyone present.


    But for emperor Ba, it seems to be more useful. This can be seen at a glance from emperor BA''s excitement.


    "Because some of the top six students in the DILIN list were seriously injured today, I decided to postpone the time to enter the land of God. At this time three days later, the top six students in the DILIN list will gather outside the land of God. At that time, I will open the land of God and let you enter it!"


    After a pause, Xue continued: "of course, if someone doesn''t want to enter the land of God, they can abstain, but no one should be stupid enough to abstain!"


    Snow is also a fact. Entering the divine land, you can not only obtain some divine land, but also absorb the spirit.


    Just not long ago, a black light controlling emperor Ba suddenly disappeared into the divine land, which seems to be a huge hidden danger.


    Three days later, the divine land will be opened. Although only the top six of Fang DILIN''s list will enter it, no accident, everyone in the double Dojo will come.


    Even in the double Dojo, many people will try their best to enter the double dojo.


    Because when God opens, some of the air will inevitably leak out.


    Anyone who is near the entrance of the God can try to absorb this air. Once it is successfully absorbed, it will be of great benefit to the body.


    So when God opens, it will be more lively than the current DILIN square.


    At that time, not only the personnel in the double Dojo, but also many personnel in the dojo will come.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Now it''s a double Taoism hall, and ye Yun has become the first in the earth Lin list.


    Therefore, even if Lei Ming has a deep hatred for ye Yun, he doesn''t dare to fight.


    Most importantly, snow secretly reminds thunder not to shoot Ye Yun.


    Thunder can not give face to the old, or even dare not give face to the king.


    But for snow, I dare not violate it at all.


    In three days, Emperor Leng and the black king of hell came frequently.


    Every time they come, they bring a panacea they don''t know where to get.


    I have to say that ye Yun was injured too badly this time.


    It all depends on yourself. It takes at least a few months to fully recover yourself.


    Ye Yun can''t afford to wait.


    Just three days later, you will enter the land of God.


    In the divine land, there is divine earth to obtain and divine spirit to absorb.


    Normally, there is no risk.


    However, this year is obviously abnormal.


    Therefore, ye Yun needs to adjust his body as much as possible within these three days.


    Ye Yun never refuses the rare pills and medicinal materials brought by the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    After eating it all, the body recovers a little, of course, that''s all.


    According to the current trend, let alone recover to the peak state in three days, it is very problematic to recover Chengdu for three days.


    "Why don''t you go into the land of God!"


    Cold emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tomorrow is the day when God opens the earth.


    Ye Yun''s body only recovered 20%.


    In the past few days, Leng Tiandi gave Ye Yun all the healing pills he had accumulated, and also took all his holy coins to the exchange field of shuangdaochang to exchange them into pills.


    He even pawned his sword


    On his side, the black king of hell was also ruined.


    But the effect of 20% recovery is too small


    The black king of hell, such a nervous man, agrees with the words of Leng Tiandi.


    That day, in DILIN square, he could control the black light of emperor Ba, but he formed a puzzled hatred with Ye Yun.


    In the view of Leng Tiandi and black hell, ye Yun is not suitable to enter the divine land, because he is likely to encounter the mysterious existence again.


    However, ye Yun shook his head stubbornly.


    The ultimate purpose of entering the unparalleled Taoist field is for the earth sword soul in the divine land.


    Now it''s one step away from the soul of the sword. How can ye Yun give up?


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Ye Yun is not aimless, but does rely on it.


    After all, he is the former master of the earth sword soul, and has recovered the seven sword souls.


    Moreover, ye Yun won''t take it too much this time. He just wants to have a good look.

 Chapter 2369

    In addition, the direct reason why the divine earth in the divine land can become very anti heaven materials is probably the nourishment of the sword soul.


    For the sacred earth, people only know that they can be used as materials.


    But only Ye Yun can give full play to their real use.


    After entering the divine land, ye Yun is ready to collect more divine land.


    Whizz


    Suddenly, there was a huge sound of breaking wind.


    It sounded around the ghost palace in ghost valley.


    It became more and more violent, prompting Ye Yun, Leng Tiandi and black hell to frown.


    The three intended to come out of the ghost Valley, but they found that a layer of boundary was arranged on the periphery of the ghost palace.


    This is an indestructible barrier. Even if Leng Tiandi and black Yama join hands with all their strength, they can''t shake a penny.


    And this boundary is not only strong and abnormal, but also has a strong shielding effect.


    Any signal cannot be released.


    This boundary is invisible, but it looks like a huge turtle shell, which wraps the whole ghost palace and the three people in the ghost palace.


    Does it mean that some people are so bold that they want to fight themselves in the double Dojo?


    Ye Yun was also a little surprised.


    What are the two frustrated mysterious killer organizations?


    Or the thunder of deep hatred with yourself?


    Ye Yun thought of these in an instant.


    But the next facts proved that ye Yun was wrong.


    There is a beautiful white figure falling from the sky with beautiful posture.


    She has an inviolable temperament.


    In the process of falling, the cold emperor and the black king of hell could not shake the barrier, and they were as fragile as white paper in front of them.


    Or she went straight through.


    Then he fell in front of the three, which was directly opposite Ye Yun.


    For this visitor, the three are no strangers. It is the masked woman who rose in the ranking war of DILIN list.


    She, who won the first place in the list of DILIN, is not only a person that ye Yun can''t see through, but also a person who almost killed Ye Yun.


    However, it is strange that even when she is heavy handed at Ye Yun, ye Yun does not feel the slightest hostility from this person.


    "What are you doing here? Do you really think we''re afraid of you because you''re a blockbuster in the ranking war of DILIN list?"


    "This is a double dojo. Stop quickly, or I''ll fight with you!"


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell spoke almost at the same time, and their words were full of murderous spirit.


    No matter how the masked woman goes against the sky, she is the enemy in the eyes of the black king of hell and the cold emperor.


    Just because the masked woman hit her brother hard.


    And at this time, in their opinion, the comer is not good, and they are likely to continue to attack Ye Yun.


    This is not allowed by the cold emperor and the black king of hell, but also sworn to defend to the death.


    Although he knew that he was not the opponent of the masked woman at all, he could not even stop the masked childe from moving forward.


    But what does it matter?


    Emperor Leng and the black king of hell are willing to use their bodies as a stumbling block to prevent the masked woman from approaching Ye Yun!


    "Two brothers, get out of the way first!"


    Ye Yun was very moved, but he spoke like this.


    In this regard, Leng Tiandi and black hell firmly shook their heads.


    Even the whole body will burst out, and the weapons will come out of their scabbard.


    "I mean, this woman won''t hurt me. I''m sure!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    This made the black king of hell and the cold emperor turn around and look at Ye Yun with doubts.


    They really don''t understand where ye Yun''s self-confidence comes from and will say such words.


    But they can see that ye Yun doesn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "I want to talk to you. Let''s go upstairs!"


    The masked woman spoke in a cold voice.


    Almost made the black hell and the cold emperor shudder.


    But I don''t know why, the words are very gentle and kind in Ye Yun''s ears.


    Both the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven looked at Ye Yun and shook their heads.


    That means asking Ye Yun not to promise.


    On the DILIN platform, the masked woman was killed when she disagreed with her words, which almost killed Ye Yun.


    This matter has prompted some preconceived views of the black king of hell and the cold emperor that the masked woman is a bad person.


    However, ye Yun nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "You''d better not act rashly, or I''ll fight with you!"


    "And me, if anything happens to my brother, you will regret it all your life!"


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor spoke one after another.


    They know that even the nine dragons can''t pull back what ye Yun decided.


    So they won''t stop, just wait downstairs.


    Ye Yun and the masked woman went up to the second floor.


    The masked woman opened the barrier easily.


    The time of a cup of tea is fleeting.


    But the time of this tea, for the cold emperor and the black king of hell, is like a year.


    Several times they wanted to rush to the second floor to see if ye Yun had anything to do.


    But reason made them stay.


    Finally, wait until the time for two teas.


    The masked woman walked down from the second floor first.


    But he was stopped by the black king of hell and the cold emperor at the same time.


    After seeing ye Yun coming downstairs unharmed, they made way and let the masked woman leave.


    The masked woman walked away gently, as if she came gently.


    The invisible barrier disappeared without leaving a trace.


    "Brother Yun, what did she tell you just now?"


    The black hell couldn''t help asking.


    On one side, Leng Tiandi also looked at it with great interest.


    In this regard, ye Yun blushed.


    This scene made the black king of hell and the cold emperor more confused.


    They both know that ye Yun has a thick skin


    "You may not believe it. After the masked woman went upstairs, she didn''t say a word to me!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Just now the masked woman clearly said she would go upstairs and talk to Ye Yun, but now she doesn''t say a word?


    At this moment, the doubts in the hearts of Leng Tiandi and Heiyan became even greater.


    "But she seems to have said a lot to me!"


    Ye Yun then said, his face suddenly redder.


    "Oh, I said, Brother Yun, don''t sell off any more. Tell us what it is!"


    The black hell couldn''t help urging.


    Even the cold emperor, a handsome face is full of can''t wait.


    "The masked woman hugged me when she went upstairs... Until she had just gone downstairs for two cups of tea, she held me tightly from beginning to end. The most important thing is that I couldn''t stop at all. She didn''t speak from beginning to end, but I felt what she had been silently telling in her heart!"

 Chapter 2370

    Ye Yun is still a little confused until now.


    As for Leng Tiandi and black hell, they are also ignorant.


    What the hell is this?


    The scene was once a little confused.


    Until ye Yun suddenly took out a pill.


    This is a black pill. It gives off a very unpleasant smell.


    After ye Yun took out the pill, he was ready to put it into his mouth.


    "Brother Yun, what is this?"


    The black king of hell was pulled back to God by the bad smell of the pill, and then asked with his fingers.


    "This was given to me by the masked woman when she left. I think it should be used for healing!"


    Ye Yun said.


    To tell the truth, the pill smells bad, and even ye Yun can''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation.


    Even if it wasn''t because the pill was given by a masked woman, ye Yun would think it was a sheep shit egg at all!


    "Since it was given by the masked woman, I think it''s better not to eat!"


    "Yes, I always think that masked woman is a weasel. She is obviously upset and kind. I''d better throw away the pill!"


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell spoke.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "Maybe you think I''m crazy, but I have an intuition in my subconscious mind that the masked woman has never been malicious to me from beginning to end. She will never harm me!"


    Ye Yun always agrees with his intuition.


    Then ye Yun took the black pill.


    This black pill looks black and gives off a very bad smell.


    But when ye Yun took it, it was beautiful.


    It seems that what you eat here is the most wonderful food in the world.


    The full-bodied and extreme aroma began to emanate from ye Yun''s mouth.


    Even not just in the mouth, these aromatic Qi entering Ye Yun''s body can pass through Ye Yun''s body and send out.


    For a moment, the whole ghost palace was covered with fragrance.


    Even the cold emperor and the black king of hell are deeply intoxicated.


    After this pill entered Ye Yun''s body, it began to quickly repair Ye Yun''s body.


    In the past few days, ye Yun''s self-healing and taking various pills have prompted him to repair all the broken bones of his body.


    Also, all trauma no longer exists.


    But the disordered meridians and some misplaced viscera have not been repaired.


    Especially the disordered meridians are the most important injuries.


    Even though ye Yun''s body has recovered 20% previously, he can''t play even one tenth of his combat effectiveness when he really fights because his meridians are disordered.


    And now it''s okay.


    Although Ye Yun thought that the effect of this pill might be huge, he never thought it would be so huge.


    Ye Yun can even clearly feel that his internal organs will soon return to the correct position, and the disordered meridians will begin to repair at an unimaginable speed.


    This is not a pill at all, but a divine medicine.


    Even the aroma from ye Yun''s body is full of strong medicinal properties.


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell passively absorbed the drug.


    Soon, the two even ran out of nosebleed crazily.


    It''s too much


    As for ye Yun, in less than half a cup of tea, the meridians were completely restored.


    Most importantly, the drug is not over yet. They are promoting Ye Yun''s physical strength.


    What''s more, even the Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart of Ye Yun''s body, as well as the Jiulong and the four divine beasts'' spirits in Ye Yun''s body, can be absorbed.


    Become strong in absorption.


    After about another cup of tea, the medicine was finally over.


    At this time, ye Yun''s body has completely recovered, even more energetic than before.


    Body strength has also been significantly improved.


    This is what surprises Ye Yun most.


    You know, ye Yun''s physical strength is far more than ordinary people.


    Correspondingly, it is difficult to improve a bit.


    But at this time, ye Yun''s physical strength has increased significantly.


    As for ye Yun and Leng Tiandi, their feet were dripping with blood.


    It''s all excessive nasal blood.


    "This energy can''t be wasted. I''ll try to practice for a while and strive to improve!"


    With heartache on his face, the black king of hell began to sit cross legged and try his best to absorb and refine this energy.


    On his side, Leng Tiandi also entered the state of cultivation.


    Ye Yun also nodded, feeling that he should make good use of the remaining energy in his body.


    All night, ye Yun and other three people were in the ghost palace, trying their best to practice and break through.


    When the first ray of sunshine falls in the morning.


    The three got up.


    Some depressed is that none of the three can break through the upgrade.


    But it''s good to be able to greatly improve your body strength.


    Also until this time, Emperor Leng and black hell finally had some good feelings for the masked woman.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to God now!"


    Ye Yun said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, it is already a sea of people outside God.


    Not only all the students in the double Dojo, but also the Deacon elders and other management came.


    Even in another Dojo, many students can come here after paying a lot of holy coins or trusting a lot of relationships.


    However, the people of the double Dojo and the people of the double Dojo are separated.


    Among them, the people of shuangdaochang gathered closer to the God''s land.


    The facts of previous years have proved that the more advanced the person is, the more likely it is to absorb the overflowing air.


    As for those who are in the Taoist temple, they are in the back.


    "In fact, my master is in shuangdaochang, and my master''s brother is ranked third in the list of DILIN!"


    In another Dojo, a student bragged to some students from another Dojo around.


    This man is the evil six who met Xiaoxiang chu''er in the selection field.


    Originally, because ye Yun had already appeared in that selection field, it was impossible for Xie Liu to enter another Taoist field.


    But later, the Taoist school suddenly relaxed its requirements and accepted a group of students. This evil six was impressively in its ranks.


    And after entering another Dojo, he is still a prominent student.


    In fact, it''s more than evil six. Even Xue Hongyi and the three brothers of the Wei family, who were sad and urged to be in the same selection field with Ye Yun, also entered it.


    Now xuehongyi and the three brothers of the Wei family have become the followers of evil six, and only evil six follows suit.


    Because they have been in another Taoist temple, they don''t know about the abolition of Xiaoxiang Daqin.

 Chapter 2371

    I don''t know about the ranking war of DILIN list.


    Before they entered the double Dojo, these things were still a little far away from them.


    Evil six still spoke proudly, and Xue Hongyi and the three brothers of the Wei family also worked hard to agree.


    This makes many people look at evil six more and more worship.


    Although Xie Liu entered Youdao field for a short time, he was very popular in Youdao field.


    "Wait and see. After I see my master and my master''s brother later, I will say hello. Maybe I can stand in the area where the students of shuangdaochang are qualified to stand. There is the dead boy named Ye Lin. Now it is estimated that the body is cold. I''ll find my master later to inquire about his death!"


    Evil six said again.


    Caused a burst of envy.


    In this world, the strong have always been worshipped.


    And if you can worship a strong man as your master, it will not be a shame for everyone, but it will be a very glorious thing.


    In front of the top strong, many people even prefer to be dogs.


    Therefore, everyone was extremely envious and jealous of the fact that Xie Liu worshipped Xiaoxiang chu''er as his master.


    More and more people are coming.


    Those who come one after another are the students in the double dojo.


    And there are some powerful ones.


    Among them, including Ye Yun, Leng Tiandi, and black hell.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, a cry of surprise sounded from Xuehong.


    "Why make a fuss? This is a double dojo. Even with my protection, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    The exclamation of Xue Hongyi prompted Xie Liu to be very dissatisfied.


    But soon, the louder cry came from evil six.


    Because he also saw Ye Yun coming calmly.


    In his heart, he firmly believes that ye Yun must have all the graveyard grass.


    But at this time, ye Yun is vigorous and has not been hurt at all.


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, not only Xie Liu and others, but even the people of shuangdaochang are stunned now.


    They clearly remember that just three days ago, ye Yun was almost killed by a masked woman.


    At this time, it should be supported by others


    "Boy, how could you not have died?"


    Finally, when ye Yun passed in front of Xie Liu and others, Xie Liu couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, the cold emperor and the black king of hell follow Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun no longer has to worry about revealing his identity.


    Because the holy emperor, the manager of one of the small holy places, doesn''t matter even if he finds that ye Yun is not dead.


    Now ye Yun is a student of shuangdaochang, the second in the list of DILIN. It is not the manager of a small holy land who dares to kill.


    In addition, ye Yun has offended higher-level enemies. A holy emperor really doesn''t see it in his eyes.


    "I live well. Why do I die?"


    Ye Yun glanced at several people, some speechless.


    Although it is only a short month, ye Yun and them already belong to two worlds.


    If ye Yun is willing to slap them in the face when he is in the selection field.


    Now ye Yun has disdained it.


    "How can my master and my master''s brother spare you?"


    Strong doubts prompted evil six to continue asking questions.


    In this regard, ye Yun just put his hand aside and said, "do you mean those two losers?"


    Following Ye Yun''s eyes, a man and a woman are coming sadly.


    The woman is Xiaoxiang chu''er, and the one she supports is Xiaoxiang Daqin.


    Xiaoxiang Daqin was abandoned and reduced to a disabled person. He has been deprived of his student identity by the double Taoism field, and even has to be expelled from the double Taoism field.


    Because in the double Dojo, there is no need for useless people!


    But I don''t know why, Xiaoxiang Daqin stubbornly asked to wait until the God opened today before leaving.


    Is your master so miserable?


    Your master''s brother has become a loser?


    Evil six was stunned and some couldn''t accept the fact.


    On one side, the three brothers of the Wei family and Xue Hongyi soon became sculptures.


    They could vaguely hear that in the area where the double Dojo students were not far away, people kept talking that Ye Lin was the second in the list of DILIN


    If we say that scholars should look at each other with new eyes on the third day of their leave, now ye Yun gives them the feeling that the sea has changed into a field of change!


    Ye Yun ignored several people and came to the area where shuangdaochang was located.


    At this time, another person came and attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    It''s emperor eight.


    Emperor BA was occupied by a trace of thought in the soul of the sword.


    Later, the idea was driven out by Ye Yun.


    Although he was occupied by Ye Yun, he was grateful to Ye Yun.


    The three-day repair, especially the mysterious snow lotus in the black box, prompted emperor Ba to recover well.


    After he arrived, he nodded gently to Ye Yun.


    In his eyes, there is gratitude.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    When ye Yun returned to the ghost palace three days ago, the first thing he did was open the black box to reward himself.


    As a result, there was only one mirror.


    It seems to be just the simplest mirror. There is no energy inside or outside the mirror.


    At that time, out of instinct, ye Yun took out the wordless heavenly script obtained in the ghost emperor''s cemetery.


    When ye Yun shone the mirror on the wordless heavenly book, a font appeared on it.


    This is definitely a very magical thing, and it also makes Ye Yun very surprised.


    It''s just that the font should come from ancient times. Ye Yun didn''t study it successfully for a while.


    Moreover, the mirror can only promote the ancient font on the first page of the wordless heavenly book to appear.


    In recent days, ye Yun has been working hard to heal his wounds, so he didn''t study it with all his strength.


    Ye Yun will study hard after returning from this trip to the divine land.


    Then, the masked woman, the first place in the list of land Lin, came.


    Now the woman, still veiled, went straight to Ye Yun and stood beside Ye Yun.


    So far, the top five in the DILIN list and almost all the students have arrived.


    Old age and the king are coming.


    Even snow came.


    However, there is still one person left.


    Narin ranked sixth in list, and he is also a student wind hammer who is qualified to enter God''s land.


    It was time for another cup of tea, just when the snow was not ready to wait and directly opened the land of God.


    Here comes the hammer!


    Ye Yun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, because now the wind hammer always feels something wrong.

 Chapter 2372

    There is a strange feeling of indescribable and unknown in this wind hammer.


    This feeling is very bad.


    But ye Yun has no mind to tangle with this.


    Because the snow has risen from the sky and began to open the God''s land in person.


    It was originally the business of the king''s field leader to open the divine land every year.


    But this year, Xue stubbornly wants to open it in person.


    At this moment, the snow is above everyone, and the unparalleled temperament swept the audience.


    This is definitely the leader of the younger generation in the world.


    Even the first place in the Tianlong list can not be compared with this snow in all aspects such as talent and status.


    No one doubts that in a few decades or hundreds of years, snow will become another unparalleled female emperor.


    With the words in the snow mouth, the barrier outside God began to fluctuate.


    In previous years, it took about half an hour for the king to open the barrier himself.


    In the process of opening, you also need to fight next to you.


    This year, snow personally started it. It took less than half an hour to open it.


    After God opened, everyone was looking forward to it.


    One by one even had already sat down cross legged and devoted himself to the absorption of the next look.


    However, the expected look did not appear, not at all.


    What on earth is this?


    Everyone was stunned by the sight.


    It''s like wedding night. They took off their pants, but they found that the bride was a man... A man


    Not to mention many students, even the old man and the king were stunned and some at a loss.


    Because of this situation, they met for the first time.


    It was snow, and there was no expression fluctuation on his face, as if all this was under control.


    "Well, you six can enter it!"


    Snow spoke to Ye Yun and other six people.


    Still expressionless.


    Over the years, only the top three in the list of DILIN have entered the land of God, and there are only three places.


    But this year there are six places.


    Privately, the Lord of the king''s field also talked to Xue, saying that God can''t carry six people to enter at the same time.


    However, the snow was completely ignored on the spot.


    At this time, the king''s field leader is a little surprised.


    This year''s divine land was opened, and there was no air. Everything was a little different from previous years.


    And all this seems to be under the control of snow.


    What''s more, the thunder didn''t come today, which was somewhat unexpected to the king''s field leader.


    But Lord Wang knows that thunder will not stop.


    God opened, ye Yun and other six people moved towards God under the envious eyes of almost everyone.


    "Don''t look back when it''s dark!"


    Just as ye Yun and the other six were about to enter the land of God, the snow suddenly opened its mouth.


    The tone of snow is very dignified, unprecedented dignified.


    However, there is a strange smile on the snow''s face, which is a chilling strange smile.


    Both words and smiles are puzzling to everyone.


    As we all know, there is only one day to enter God.


    And in the land of God, there is no night.


    Usually, after God opened, it took a long time to close.


    At least half an hour.


    During this time, there will be an air constantly.


    In the process of emerging, although with the passage of time, the number of air is really decreasing.


    But at least it exists.


    Now, at the moment of opening, when more air should come out, there is no air at all.


    After opening, it is impossible to have the slightest air.


    Moreover, this time God opened for a short time.


    The top six of the local Lin list had just entered the land of God, but after more than a dozen breaths, the land of God was closed.


    The outside world did not disperse.


    This time there was something strange about the gods. They always felt something wrong.


    They are waiting for the return of Ye Yun and others.


    In the land of God, when the six entered it, they were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Here, there is no air at all, only ordinary air.


    As for what is trampled on the ground, it is not divine soil, but the most common soil.


    Six people in a line are together.


    Among them, ye Yun, Leng Tiandi and black hell all looked at emperor BA with some doubts.


    After all, among the six people present, only emperor Ba has entered the divine land, and he has entered here more than once.


    In this regard, Emperor Ba shook his head and said, "if you don''t tell me in advance that this is a God, I will never regard this as a God."


    Emperor BA''s tone was firm.


    Even in his view, what kind of God is a God without God land and spirit?


    In this sacred land, there is a layer of gray gas.


    This gray gas is very strong, resulting in poor visibility.


    In addition, the shielding of this gray gas is also very strong, and it is difficult for spiritual force to pass through these gases.


    Now that you have entered the land of God, you need to wait until the land of God opens if you want to return.


    And this is just the entrance. Maybe there will be some surprises inside.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, even the body and the seven Spirits of the giant black sword calmed down without any agitation when they entered here.


    Isn''t the sword soul actually here?


    Ye Yun thought so, but immediately shook his head.


    Because the agitation of the seven sword souls reached the extreme when they came outside the divine land.


    When the divine land was opened, the agitation of the seven sword souls became more and more intense.


    The soul of the earth sword should be in this divine land.


    "Maybe the gray gas around us is too strong. Not only ourselves, but even the seven sword souls can''t feel the breath of the earth sword soul!"


    Ye Yun thought so in his heart.


    All we can do now is move on.


    A line of six people did not separate, so they almost walked side by side.


    During this process, six people rarely breathe.


    People found that there was a toxic property in the gray gas.


    Although there is no problem with this toxic attribute, once a certain amount is breathed into the body, this toxic attribute will grow automatically and unlimited.


    This is a very dangerous thing!


    All the people did not speak, so they walked silently for half an hour.


    During this half hour, the six people did not find any divine land, nor did they have the slightest air.


    Gray gas, always exists.


    Such scenes can easily make people irritable.

 Chapter 2373

    "I said that girl, you look mysterious. Do you know some reasons for this situation?"


    Finally, the black hell couldn''t help asking questions to the masked woman next to him.


    These words prompted several people to pinch a cold sweat for the black king of hell.


    There is no doubt that masked women are powerful.


    On the DILIN platform, ye Yun was defeated by one move, even almost killed.


    The masked woman didn''t speak and went on.


    In general, she seldom speaks, as if she were a mute.


    The white veil on her face almost isolated her from others.


    So far, no one has really seen face of the this masked woman.


    Compared with the masked woman, the wind hammer that ye Yun has been unknown behind him is very interested.


    In DILIN square that day, ye Yun did not deliberately pay attention to the wind hammer. After all, the wind hammer did not participate in any competition.


    But ye Yun knows something about the smell of the wind hammer.


    At this time, the wind hammer is completely like a different person.


    And from the wind hammer, ye Yun also has a familiar feeling.


    However, this familiar feeling is different from the feeling that masked women make themselves kind, but it is a feeling that disgusts them.


    Be careful against this wind hammer!


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    There are six people in a line. A masked woman will not hurt Ye Yun. This is determined by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is kind to Emperor ba. Emperor Ba, who knows how to repay his kindness, will not hurt Ye Yun.


    As for the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, let alone.


    So the only person who needs attention is the wind hammer.


    Finally, after nearly half an hour of marching, the people finally came out of the gray gas filled area.


    The front is blocked by a river.


    The length is endless.


    The width is also several kilometers long.


    In the river, what flows is blood and water.


    In other words, it is simply a kind of magical blood.


    It''s very corrosive, but it''s freezing.


    Even if ye Yun and others want to walk in the river, their bodies will be greatly hurt.


    But fortunately, there are three bridges over the river.


    "No, I''ve been to God many times. I''ve never seen the river or the three bridges!"


    Emperor Ba shouted in surprise.


    He is a calm person, but what he sees and hears today has made him unable to calm down.


    Ye Yun had no doubt.


    This time God opened, all kinds of strange things happened.


    It is no wonder that this sudden blood River and Bridge exist.


    Looking as like as two peas, the three bridges are almost identical.


    It is almost because the carved words are different on the stones standing at the entrance of the three bridges.


    On the first bridge, the word "heaven" is carved!


    On the second bridge, the word "man" is carved!


    On the third bridge, a word "Earth" is carved!


    This is an extremely difficult choice, at least for ye Yun.


    Because these three bridges may not be able to go the same way.


    In other words, once you choose and set foot on a bridge, you go to the end and enter a different field.


    Ye Yun originally wanted to rely on the seven sword souls to judge the direction and even the route. Now they are very calm.


    But ye Yun prefers Renqiao.


    Human beings, top of the head, feet on the ground, in the middle.


    Like Ye Yun, there are black hell, cold emperor, and Emperor eight.


    But at this time, the masked woman suddenly moved and chose the overpass.


    Around the overpass, there is a white gas similar to fairy gas.


    The shielding property of this white gas is no weaker than the previous gray gas.


    So her body was soon covered and submerged by white gas and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    Soon, the wind hammer moved.


    The wind hammer chose the underground bridge.


    Around the underground bridge, there is a kind of gas similar to the color of soil, which is also wanton.


    His body soon disappeared into the sight of several people.


    Without too many stops here, ye Yun, black hell, Leng Tiandi and di Ba all stepped on the man bridge.


    Unlike overpasses and underground bridges, there is no gas around the footbridge.


    Walking on the footbridge and looking down, you can see the continuous surge of blood waves in the blood river below. You can also vaguely find that the blood waves are mixed with snow colored crustaceans.


    It has to be said that the survival ability of this crustacean is too strong. Although it can not be compared with the strange fish in Shenshui in size, it is no less important in the coverage of survival ability.


    The man bridge is not far away. It looks only thousands of meters.


    With the feet of Ye Yun and others, even if you walk leisurely, half an hour is enough to reach the end.


    I just don''t know why. The four people just walked for two hours before they reached the end.


    When the four reached the end, they found that the masked woman and the wind hammer were already here. They didn''t know when they had arrived.


    Facts have proved that the three bridges have the same goal by different paths.


    The beginning and the end are all together.


    But ye Yun was puzzled that there were some scars on the masked woman and the wind hammer.


    It seems that they met some danger on the bridge of their choice.


    Now they are waiting because there is a huge wall in front of them, blocking their way.


    The wall is dark, boundless, extremely hard, and naturally has no fly.


    It''s impossible to smash or cross the wall and move on.


    On this wall, there are six blood grooves.


    "Both of us have sent a drop of fresh blood into the blood tank. The four of you also sacrifice blood and drop it into the remaining four blood tanks respectively. Maybe this can open this wall!"


    Air hammer positive opening.


    Ye Yun and others have no opinion on this.


    Sacrifice a drop of blood and drop it into different blood tanks.


    When the six drops of blood belonging to six people were dropped into the six blood tanks, the wall really changed.


    In an area next to the six blood tanks, the black light is great.


    Although it is black light, it is extremely dazzling.


    At the same time, there was a sound of fragmentation.


    This kind of sound is not big, but I don''t know why, when I hear it, I will feel chilly to creepy!


    A gap appeared in the boundless wall.


    Six people entered through the gap in turn.


    What comes into view is a broad road.


    On this broad road, there is divine land and air.


    According to Emperor BA''s words, this is the real God land.

 Chapter 2374

    Emperor BA was even the first to embark on this road.


    Even though emperor Ba has reached the present state, the divine land and divine water are still very important to him.


    Ye Yun and others did not neglect and went directly to this road.


    Take out the space ring and start collecting divine earth.


    Take a big breath and look.


    The attribute of divine earth has no time to detect.


    But I have to say, this look is really good.


    It can improve the strength of the body, and the excess energy can continue to converge in the body.


    This energy can even be transformed into Xuanqi to promote its own upgrading.


    Ye Yun actually reached the edge of upgrading long ago, but has been trying to suppress it.


    Now, with the absorption of excess energy, it almost upgrades directly.


    However, ye Yun is still strongly suppressed, because ye Yun wants to absorb some energy belonging to the golden scale when upgrading.


    Not long ago, ye Yun has absorbed some energy belonging to the golden scale and completed a huge upgrade.


    Now the time distance is too short, so ye Yun still wants to continue to absorb and upgrade over time.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded.


    Everyone looked up subconsciously.


    I can''t help but be frightened.


    At the end of this avenue, a soul like existence suddenly appeared.


    This existence sends out a bone chilling smell all over.


    "It''s a ghost!"


    Emperor eight opened his mouth.


    He has a lot of research on cold properties.


    And the ghost that can emit a biting cold breath is, of course, seen at a glance.


    Ghost?


    People have heard of this existence.


    It is said that ghosts only appear at night.


    Although the sun is a little dark in this place, it is not night at all.


    According to the usual experience, there is no night in God.


    And where ghosts appear, they are all places with extremely heavy Yin Qi.


    There is only air, not Yin


    Then, a more shocking scene appeared.


    Because there was a second ghost, a third, a fourth... A 639.


    In just a dozen breaths, hundreds of ghosts have appeared.


    The appearance of these ghosts finally made the breath on the whole road cold and piercing.


    Moreover, these ghosts roared in this direction.


    In the process of roaring, more cold and biting breath spread wantonly.


    It''s terrible!


    Their momentum is very frightening.


    There are more ghosts appearing constantly, which seems to have sprung up, and soon the number reached thousands.


    "This is the way of ghosts. Let''s exit this road quickly and let these ghosts pass before they go up!"


    Emperor BA''s face was cautious, and he was the first to withdraw from this avenue.


    In the secular world, there are Yin soldiers.


    In the friar world, there are ghosts.


    The two are of the same nature. When mortals or friars meet, they need to take the initiative to give way.


    This is not only an auspicious picture, but also the cold breath on these Yin soldiers or ghosts will cause great irreparable damage to the body once they are exposed.


    Soon, the cold emperor, the black king of hell, and even the wind hammer and masked woman came out of the avenue.


    Only Ye Yun stood still.


    Ye Yun frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    More and more ghosts came out.


    Soon reached tens of thousands.


    They step in this direction in an orderly way, with fierce, yin and terrible!


    "Come back quickly. It''s too dangerous there!"


    The black hell couldn''t help saying.


    On one side, Leng Tiandi nodded and looked at Ye Yun with worry.


    However, ye Yun was indifferent to this.


    Ye Yun''s mental power was released and he realized that there was something wrong with these ghosts.


    They seem to appear endlessly. There is never an end, and the number is infinite.


    With the passage of time, this ghost is getting closer and closer to Ye Yun.


    When the black king of hell and the cold emperor were ready to come forward and pull Ye Yun back, ye Yun finally retreated.


    After exploring these ghosts closely, ye Yun found that they had a strange attribute.


    Ye Yun''s body strength is against the sky, and he claims to be able to resist the corpse gas and the cold, piercing cold.


    But they can''t resist a strange corrosive property of the gas emitted from their bodies.


    To be exact, there is no way to resist for the time being.


    Return to the road and there is an area at the entrance to the road.


    All six are here now.


    With Ye Yun''s return, Leng Tiandi and Heiyan both breathed a sigh of relief.


    The masked woman still has no expression fluctuation.


    It was the wind hammer that gave a cold hum of disdain.


    Rumor has it that the ghost is just borrowing the road.


    And this time there is no exception.


    These ghosts keep approaching. They are illusions, but they are lifelike, and their images are ferocious and terrible.


    But when they came to the end of the avenue, they disappeared.


    This situation made the black king of hell, the cold emperor of heaven and the wind hammer breathe a sigh of relief.


    In their view, as long as they wait until all the ghosts have completed their passage, they can move on.


    But it turns out that they think too much.


    Half an hour has passed, but the ghost still occupies the whole road.


    Their number is as if it were endless.


    At this time, there were beads of sweat on the forehead of black Yama and others.


    The depression in my heart can''t be concealed.


    Whether it is divine water or divine earth, it can only be found on this avenue.


    And they also want to go through the avenue and see what''s at the end.


    But now, the whole Avenue is occupied by ghosts.


    When they get through completely, they don''t know how long it will be.


    The time to enter the land of God is very precious.


    It''s crazy to waste on waiting!


    "I can''t wait any longer. Isn''t it just some ghosts? I don''t believe he can stop me!"


    The wind hammer couldn''t help it first.


    Between words, he suddenly took out a big hammer from the space ring.


    This hammer, which was originally as huge as a washbasin, is increasing with the continuous infusion of energy in its body.


    Almost instantaneous time is to increase to the size of enough water tank.


    And above the hammer, there began to be blue energy flow, threatening.


    This is the weapon of wind hammer, wind hammer!


    At this moment, the wind hammer has soared up and directly onto the avenue.

 Chapter 2375

    In his hand, with the swing of the wind hammer, the whizzing wind rose everywhere.


    This windhammer can release dozens of strong winds, which is terrible.


    After the appearance of these strong winds, they carry unparalleled energy, like eyes, and roar towards the unbridled spirits of the recent past.


    However, surprisingly.


    The bodies of these ghosts can ignore these strong winds.


    Now, with the attack of the wind hammer, these ghosts seem to have been provoked.


    On their bodies, the cold corpse Qi roared in the direction of the wind hammer.


    In this regard, the wind hammer did not panic, and its wind hammer waved again.


    This time it was not an attack, but a wind wall was formed in front of it.


    The wind wall is like an iron wall, which directly blocks the corpse Qi burst out by the ghost.


    Then, more energy in the wind hammer body began to converge towards the wind hammer.


    The wind hammer continued to increase, reaching a diameter of more than ten feet.


    Then, with the swing of his right arm, he smashed the head of the approaching ghost.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal collision sounded.


    The wind hammer felt that the wind hammer in his hand did not hit a ghost at all, but hit a shield made of the hardest metal in the world.


    Not to mention smashing it, even the wind hammer felt that a force of anti shock spread to his arm through the wind hammer.


    The strong feeling of pain made the wind hammer subconsciously release his hand.


    The wind hammer hit the ground directly.


    Aware of the bad, he was ready to retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    The ghost in front of you, just reach out.


    This hand even penetrated the wind wall he had just set up, as if it had penetrated a piece of white paper.


    Then the hand didn''t print on the wind hammer, but gently touched it on the face of the wind hammer.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this touch is incomparably gentle, even coquettish.


    Even ye Yun and others outside were cold after seeing it.


    The wind hammer almost threw up.


    He didn''t care to pick up his own windhammer from the ground, so he returned directly.


    After retreating, the hammer felt something wrong.


    His face, which had just been touched by the ghost, began to corrode violently.


    The severe pain almost made the wind hammer go crazy.


    He even rolled on the ground without any image.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    This is what ye Yun is most worried about.


    The ghost can emit corpse gas and cold breath in the gas, which are not terrible.


    The only terror is the corrosion of this special attribute.


    On the avenue, the windhammer dropped by the windhammer just now has been picked up by a ghost at this time.


    The ghost even began to touch.


    Such a scene almost prompted everyone to vomit.


    However, the next shocking scene was that the huge windhammer corroded quickly under the gentle touch of the ghost.


    At this time, the people saw the horror of the ghost.


    In front of us, there are endless ghosts.


    They have always occupied the main road. All they can do is worry.


    Only Ye Yun sat down with his knees crossed, as if he were closing his eyes.


    During this period, Emperor Leng and black hell also tried to enter them, but the attack could not bring any damage to these ghosts at all.


    They all looked at the masked woman.


    The masked woman was the most powerful of the six people present.


    But the masked woman didn''t mean to do it at all.


    Let the words of the black hell King excite each other, it is also unknown.


    It was as if she had become a mute since she entered the land of God.


    "Forget it, we''d better wait here. When God opens, we''ll come out with nothing!"


    The black king of hell is also squatting on the ground. Although he is very unwilling, he still has nothing to do.


    But at this time, ye Yun, who had been sitting cross legged and seemed to be closing his eyes to rest, suddenly stood up.


    Ye Yun began to walk towards the avenue.


    In this regard, several people are a little depressed, especially the wind hammer who has just calmed down. They don''t understand Ye Yun''s action.


    I have to say, ye Yun''s talent is very good.


    But the real cultivation is a little low.


    Even some of them are helpless ghosts. In their opinion, ye Yun is helpless.


    However, ye Yun hurried to the avenue.


    The giant black sword was taken out by Ye Yun.


    One of the ghosts came first.


    However, ye Yun did not make a move.


    But let the ghost extend his hand very gently.


    This situation prompted several people to be shocked.


    Because the warning of the wind hammer is still there.


    As long as it is touched by the ghost hand, the cheek is doomed to be corroded.


    The ghost''s hand is close to Ye Yun''s cheek.


    At this time, a sword light appeared.


    Ye Yun''s sword speed is too fast!


    He succeeded in throwing the sword at a critical moment.


    Most importantly, the attack power of this sword is amazing.


    Just now, even the wind hammer, the cold emperor and the black king of hell could not shake the ghost body.


    Now, ye Yun cut off an arm with a sword light.


    What kind of attack is this?


    The three were stunned at the same time!


    Next, more ghosts rushed towards Ye Yun. They stretched out their right hands and stroked Ye Yun''s body very gently.


    In this regard, ye Yun kept sending out sharp sword light.


    The arms of more ghosts began to be cut off.


    But soon, the three found that ye Yun''s attack was not powerful, but contained an unspeakable and unknown attribute in Ye Yun''s attack.


    It is because of the existence of this attribute that the ghost body, which seems to be indestructible to the three people, is as fragile as white paper in front of Ye Yun.


    "Be careful!"


    Cold emperor suddenly exclaimed.


    A ghost suddenly circled behind Ye Yun.


    Then he touched Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun suddenly turned back and found that it was too late.


    But on Ye Yun''s face, there was no panic.


    The ghost''s hand touched Ye Yun''s face.


    Although it made Ye Yun''s heart cold, it didn''t bring the slightest corrosion damage to Ye Yun''s face.


    As for ye Yun, the huge black sword in his hand also moved.


    A sword cut off the ghost''s arm.


    This made Leng Tiandi and black hell even more shocked.


    As for the wind hammer now corroded to disfigurement, it is muddled to the extreme.


    "If you counter flow the dark Qi, mix one-third of the spiritual power of the attribute, and then hold your breath when attacking and defending, you can ignore the special corrosiveness of the ghost attack!"

 Chapter 2376

    Ye Yun opened his mouth and selflessly shared the methods he had just studied.


    "If we want to pass this avenue, we have only one way, that is to kill it!"


    Ye Yun said again.


    The three nodded, and then according to Ye Yun''s method, they could really ignore the corrosive damage.


    But the masked woman didn''t follow Ye Yun''s method, and she didn''t go to the avenue at all.


    Now ye Yun can''t care about these.


    Together with Leng Tiandi and others, they hid and killed all the way.


    In particular, the wind hammer is very angry with the ghost and works hard to fight.


    The four fought side by side and rushed all the way. It was very smooth.


    Countless ghosts with broken arms and legs piled up behind the four people.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded.


    It was the black king of hell. He was hit by one of the ghosts, and his body flew wildly out for a long distance.


    The red blood, like boiled water without money, began to flow out unscrupulously.


    Looking at it, the ghost that defeated the black king of hell was somewhat special.


    Not only is the head bigger than the normal ghost, but also there is this black armor protection in several key parts of the body.


    Obviously, this is a general in the ghost.


    It''s hard to defeat.


    Just now, the black Yama was caught off guard and directly hit by the general in the ghost.


    Fortunately, the black king of hell is also strong, and he quickly took the healing pill, which is now repaired quickly.


    Wow, ye Yun, Emperor Leng, Emperor Ba, and the black hell king who soon got up from the ground surrounded the ghost general.


    Although Ye Yun feels that the emperor eight is malicious to himself, he needs to fight side by side at this time, because everyone has a common enemy!


    The attacks of the four were fierce.


    Each one gives his best, and then comes up with a unique skill.


    Soon, the ghost general was killed.


    However, after killing the ghost general, the four had no time to take a breath, so they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Because among the countless ghost armies, there are six ghost generals.


    Even after the six ghost generals, there emerged a ghost who was at least twice as big as the ghost general, and almost all his skin was protected by thick black armor.


    There is no suspense. This big man should be the king of the ghost!


    Now six ghost generals and a ghost King come straight over at the same time.


    It''s almost impossible to fight!


    "I think we''d better retreat. In the process of retreat, we collect some sacred land and absorb some air as much as possible. I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to see what''s at the end of the Avenue!"


    The one who spoke was Leng Tiandi.


    That''s the wisest thing to do.


    Even the rash black hell king in the past nodded and echoed the statement of Leng Tiandi.


    It''s the wind hammer. There seems to be a deep reluctance on his face.


    But he finally sighed that there was no way.


    Because these ghosts are irresistible.


    The ghost was strong enough. Now there are so many ghost generals and even a ghost king. It''s impossible to kill the past.


    Moreover, I don''t know how many ghost generals or even kings are ahead.


    Although those ghosts can''t cause any substantial damage to them, the ghost general can, not to mention the ghost king.


    Black hell, cold emperor, and Emperor eight all retreated.


    It''s very difficult for them to move forward, but it''s easy to move back.


    In this process, they can even collect some sacred land.


    In less than a dozen breaths, they will retreat.


    But at this time, they were surprised to find that ye Yun did not retreat.


    This scene makes cold emperor and black king of hell look nervous.


    In particular, the black hell king was defeated by the ghost general just now. Of course, he understands the horror of the ghost general.


    Now, there are six ghost generals only visible to the naked eye. In addition to these six ghost generals, there is even a more terrible ghost king.


    Even if the four of them can''t resist together, how can ye Yun do it alone now.


    "I don''t need to defeat them. I just need to avoid them and reach the end of this road. This road is a ghost road. As long as I reach the end of this ghost road and break the ghost lamp, all the ghosts on this road will naturally disappear. At that time, you can pass safely."


    Ye Yun said positively.


    These were actually told by the old ghost just now.


    The ghost old man said that the ghost road is somewhat similar to the ghost road of the ghost family, but it is more advanced than the ghost road.


    For ye Yun''s words, black hell and cold emperor are still worried.


    As for the wind hammer, I couldn''t help humming coldly in the dark.


    In his view, it is impossible to avoid the attacks of these ghost generals and ghost kings.


    In his eyes, there was even an indelible light of excitement.


    He desperately hopes Ye Yun will die.


    At this time, six ghost generals came to Ye Yun first.


    One of the ghost generals closest to Ye Yun stretched out his hands at the same time and stroked Ye Yun''s body.


    He really touched it, but what he touched was only the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun opened the seven steps of heaven and earth at the critical moment.


    With Ye Yun''s continuous movement, there are many virtual shadows on the track behind him.


    Because this is the seventh step that opens the seven steps of heaven and earth, these virtual shadows are lifelike, flesh and blood.


    As if it were real.


    These ghost generals were cheated by Ye Yun''s virtual shadow.


    When they touch Ye Yun''s virtual shadow, ye Yun''s virtual shadow corrodes quickly.


    Outside the main road, the black king of hell and the cold emperor, who had some worries, also eased down.


    As for the wind hammer, I was stunned.


    This speed should not be played by a person on the second floor of the imperial level.


    In particular, those virtual shadows like substantiation are no different from the real noumenon.


    In his eyes, there is a flash of greed.


    Although fleeting, it was noticed by the masked woman who had been unknown.


    But the masked woman didn''t do anything or even say anything.


    It was as if she had opened the vision of God, just silently looking at all this.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a very heavy muffled sound, which was very abrupt.

 Chapter 2377

    When you look at it, ye Yun''s body flies out wildly.


    Ye Yun showed his seven steps to heaven and earth. The virtual shadow he created can hide from the ghost general, but it can''t escape the eyes of the ghost king.


    When ye Yun passed by the ghost king, more than a dozen virtual shadows came out.


    However, these virtual shadows were directly ignored by the ghost king. The ghost King punched out and hit Ye Yun''s chest.


    The punch didn''t seem heavy, at least it didn''t make the ghost King use all his strength.


    But after this punch, all the ribs on Ye Yun''s chest were broken.


    There is a deep depression on Ye Yun''s chest, which looks very penetrating.


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven were shocked and sweating.


    They subconsciously want to rush into the avenue and save Ye Yun.


    "Help me stop them both!"


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly turned back and spoke to the masked woman.


    Now in this situation, the arrival of black hell and cold emperor not only can''t save themselves, but also may die in vain.


    Rarely, the masked woman nodded.


    Then waving his right hand, there was Xuanqi entangled the legs of the black king of hell and the cold emperor, prompting them to make every effort and not be able to move forward.


    "Little girl, let us go, come on!"


    The black king of hell shouted anxiously at the masked woman.


    On one side, Leng Tiandi also looked at the masked woman angrily.


    However, all the masked women turned a deaf ear and turned a blind eye to this.


    As for the wind hammer, seeing ye Yun who was badly hurt and the ghost King walking towards Ye Yun like mud step by step, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Unexpectedly, the ghost king is more powerful than expected. It seems that he is powerless!"


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man sighed.


    He is with Ye Yun. He is both prosperous and lossy.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head: "it''s too early to be pessimistic now!"


    The ghost old man was shocked. He didn''t know what kind of capital Ye Yun had to say such words.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    He said it to the wordless heavenly book in his body.


    The wordless heavenly script was obtained from the grave of the heavy ghost emperor, which is destined to have a close relationship with the ghost family.


    And the ghost, frankly, has something to do with the ghost family.


    When ye Yun gets the mysterious special reward from snow, a mirror.


    That is to know that this wordless heavenly book is a living creature.


    Because when ye Yun used the mirror to shine on the wordless heavenly book, although the wordless heavenly book only reflected some strange words.


    But ye Yun also felt that there seems to be a soul in the wordless heavenly book.


    Artifacts that can give birth to souls are destined to be very rebellious.


    It''s like the sword spirit bred in Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    Although the wordless heavenly book is inferior to the giant black sword, it is definitely a treasure level existence.


    The words on the wordless heavenly script, although Ye Yun has not studied them thoroughly.


    But in the hand of the ghost king, ye Yun found the same type of text.


    Just at the moment when ye Yun was defeated, the living creature without a word even sent a signal to Ye Yun.


    As long as ye Yun promises to break the ghost lamp at the end of the avenue to the wordless heavenly book, the wordless heavenly book will help Ye Yun defeat the ghost king.


    In this regard, ye Yun, who is almost desperate, certainly has no opinion.


    The ghost king has arrived.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to resist at all, but closed his eyes and rested, as if he were waiting for death.


    But in fact, ye Yun is constantly repairing his body.


    The ghost King''s blow just now broke Ye Yun''s ribs, which is not a small scar.


    But it was much lighter than the one defeated by the masked woman.


    At least this time, ye Yun''s meridians were not broken or disordered.


    As for the ghost king who has stretched out his hands and touched Ye Yun, ye Yun handed it to wordless Tianshu.


    The size of the ghost king is very huge, and his hands are also very huge.


    When touching Ye Yun, although there are all kinds of feelings, there is still a chilling feeling.


    Just as the ghost King''s hands and air infinity approached Ye Yun, the wordless heavenly Book moved.


    To be exact, it is a masterpiece of black light on it.


    Then the first page of the wordless heavenly book opens automatically.


    On the original paper with nothing, wonderful white words began to emerge.


    These wonderful words are vivid. After they appear, they jump down one by one.


    After jumping down, there is a white light flashing on these wonderful words, which is in sharp contrast to the black light in the background.


    Then these words directly shot into the palms of the extended hands of the ghost king.


    It can be clearly seen that there are many such words on the palm of the ghost king.


    But on the palm of the ghost king, those words are black.


    Black words and white words almost fight in them.


    They were like villains in black and white, fighting fiercely.


    However, the number of black fonts on the hands of the ghost king is obviously not as large as the number of white fonts emerging from the first page of the wordless heavenly book.


    In this battle with more battles and less battles, the white font won without accident.


    The words on the hands of the ghost King were completely destroyed.


    He erupted into a creepy scream.


    This is only the beginning.


    When the black characters on his hands completely disappeared, a lot of cracks began to appear on the palms of his hands.


    The rate of cracking is accelerating.


    Even soon, the ghost King''s hands began to break.


    In these broken places, there was no blood flowing out, but a lot of dark and humid corpse gas burst out.


    These corpse Qi, like eyes, roared wildly in the direction of Ye Yun.


    However, it was completely defeated by the white font still emerging on the first page of the wordless heavenly book.


    This wordless heavenly book is really a mysterious treasure!


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Just opening the first page, the text in it is enough to destroy the ghost king.


    And this wordless heavenly book has a total of 100 pages


    If all can be opened, ye Yun can hardly imagine how rebellious it will be.


    Finally, the ghost King counseled, and he was going to retreat.


    But it''s too late!


    Because at this time, those white fonts emerging from the first page of wordless heavenly books are completely reluctant.

 Chapter 2378

    It has not only shot into the palm of the ghost king, but also shot up and down his whole body.


    The hands and palms of the ghost king are his strongest place.


    Even so, they are directly broken by white fonts.


    As for other parts of the ghost King''s body, under the impact of this white font, it is like a local chicken and tile dog!


    Just a dozen breaths, the body of the ghost king was completely broken by the white font.


    This is a signal!


    Even the ghost king can''t do it. Those ghost generals and ordinary ghosts who seem to be conscious begin to tremble when they look at Ye Yun one by one.


    When ye Yun repaired his body and stood up from the ground.


    Six ghost generals turned around and ran away.


    Even the ghost general is like this. As for those ordinary ghosts, they hate their parents for not giving themselves two more legs. They all turn around and run away.


    "Well, now you can come!"


    Ye Yun said to several people outside the avenue.


    Although Ye Yun did not die, he is now satisfied to be on the road.


    Because he also wanted to go to the end of the avenue to see what was there.


    In addition, he secretly took out a bottle, in which there was a colorless, tasteless and invisible gas


    The imprisonment on the legs of the cold emperor and the black king of hell no longer exists, and they are also on the road.


    After that, the masked woman followed closely.


    Several people were puzzled that ye Yun could suddenly defeat the ghost king and scare away all ghost generals and ghosts.


    But I didn''t ask much.


    After all, everyone has his own secret


    On the avenue, those ghosts have disappeared.


    Ye Yun and others can walk on it wantonly.


    In this process, Leng Tiandi, black hell and wind hammer all walk while not forgetting to put some divine earth in the space ring.


    And they took some exaggerated breaths.


    Ye Yun simply collected some sacred earth.


    As for the masked woman, she didn''t collect any divine earth at all.


    Thousands of meters of the avenue, this time the people reached the end in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Not surprisingly, there was a huge spot of light at the end of the avenue.


    This light spot emits yellow light, which contains cold properties.


    The yellow light is not very strong, but strangely, as long as it lasts more than three seconds, it will feel dazzling.


    No accident, this is the ghost lamp!


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand.


    A black sword light is generated, and then the special vine connecting the ghost lamp is directly cut off.


    The ghost lamp fell and ye Yun sucked it into his hand.


    And placed in the space ring, close to the wordless heavenly book.


    Where there is a ghost lamp, it is the end of the avenue.


    But at the end, it was dark.


    This is definitely a kind of darkness.


    Moreover, the mental force can not detect the slightest distance.


    "My darkness seems to give me a very powerful summoning force, as if something against the sky is calling me!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and desperately wanted to enter the darkness.


    In this regard, the black hell, the cold emperor and the wind hammer nodded heavily at the same time.


    Obviously, they also feel this powerful calling power.


    And with the passage of time, this summoning force became stronger and stronger.


    "We enter it together, preferably hand in hand!"


    Ye Yun proposed.


    In the dark, opportunity and danger obviously coexist.


    It''s best to stick together.


    Several people have no opinion on this.


    Even the wind hammer was shamelessly posted.


    And the wind hammer is still at the forefront.


    After the wind hammer, there are Leng Tiandi and black hell.


    Because the masked woman only let Ye Yun hold hands.


    Therefore, ye Yun is behind the black hell, and the dreamface woman is behind Ye Yun.


    The people have entered the darkness.


    It''s just a little unexpected that just entering the darkness, there was a cold and biting chill sweeping over.


    It was a strange chill.


    In this chill, it''s not really cold to the bone for the body, but to make people''s heart cold.


    Or unspeakable fear.


    After entering the darkness, the powerful summoning power previously felt in people''s hearts no longer exists.


    This situation prompted several people to prepare to leave.


    It''s just that it''s dark all around. I don''t know how to get out at all.


    Because walking in any direction is endless darkness.


    There is only darkness, no air, and no divine earth.


    About the time when there was a stalemate for a cup of tea here, ye Yun suddenly felt that he was holding his hand belonging to the black hell in front of him and refused to exist.


    In other words, there is no black hell in front of Ye Yun.


    Of course, there is no cold emperor and wind hammer before the black hell.


    But fortunately, after ye Yun, the masked woman is still there.


    It has to be said that the masked woman''s hands are very soft and very warm.


    However, the masked woman''s hands suddenly became a little stiff and began to get cold slowly.


    This situation prompted Ye Yun to frown.


    Ye Yun tried to communicate with the masked woman behind him, but he couldn''t get a reply at all.


    If it weren''t for holding a hand, ye Yun would feel that there was no one behind him.


    It was totally subconscious. Ye Yun wanted to look back.


    But at this time, ye Yun suddenly thought of the warning of snow before entering the Divine Land:


    Don''t look back when it''s dark!


    The snow tone was very dignified at that time, but there was a very strange smile on his face.


    Now, it''s dark without five fingers. According to the saying of snow, you can''t turn back.


    Ye Yun continued to walk aimlessly. During this period, he found that the hand he held was getting colder and colder, and viscous liquid kept coming out on it.


    Even, there began to be an increasingly strong smell of blood.


    During this period, ye Yun tried to speak to the masked woman several times, but he couldn''t get a response at all.


    Whizz


    Suddenly, there was a strong piercing sound of the wind.


    A strong sense of crisis spread to Ye Yun''s whole body in an instant.


    However, ye Yun thought of the taboo Xue said and tried not to look back.


    It was a hand, extremely cold and overcast, resting on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Ye Yun was even able to determine that this hand could not belong to a masked woman.

 Chapter 2379

    Because on this hand, there are extremely sharp nails.


    And now at this time, sharp nails have begun to stab Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    The feeling of pain is accompanied by a cold breath.


    Ye Yun subconsciously opens the mysterious Qi protection body and all the defenses that can be opened.


    But to Ye Yun''s frustration, this fingernail seems to be an invincible weapon, which can easily pierce all the defenses he has opened.


    The nail has been deeply pierced into the flesh and blood on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Bloody, bloody.


    And the cold smell from the nails, like a steady stream of river water, wantonly rushed into Ye Yun''s body.


    It seems to go deep into Ye Yun''s bone marrow and freeze Ye Yun''s viscera.


    "This is not the way!"


    Ye Yun''s face was less severe.


    He had an idea.


    He released the right hand that held the hand of the man behind him, and then his left hand suddenly grasped the hand of the man behind him on his shoulder.


    Jerked forward.


    A beautiful over shoulder fall


    When it''s dark, you can''t look back, but now ye Yun directly throws the man behind him over his shoulder in front of him, so it''s all right!


    Because ye Yun''s action was too sudden, the man behind was successfully thrown over his shoulder and before his body.


    When he looked at it, ye Yun was stunned.


    Not surprisingly, this is not a masked woman at all.


    But unexpectedly, he was a blood drinking demon.


    Ye Yun clearly remembered that the blood drinking demon was not here at all, but in the area where the sword soul was located that day, waiting to wake up.


    When to wake up is not certain.


    And why are you here now?


    In particular, the current blood drinking mania is full of blood, and the cold breath on the body continues to burst out.


    He has very sharp nails. Above his head, a light similar to the ghost lamp lights up his illusory body.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t want to believe it, he has to admit that the current blood drinking crazy devil has become a ghost.


    Can it be said that the blood drinking crazy devil not only didn''t wake up in the place where the sword soul was located, but also had an accident and died?


    Ye Yun was suddenly very upset.


    Only after death can ghosts appear.


    "This is definitely a ghost, and this person''s Noumenon must have died. Does the Lord know the noumenon of this ghost?"


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man couldn''t help saying.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and was extremely depressed.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know what happened to the place where the sun sword soul is.


    Why did his good brother die


    Now the ghost who drank blood violently turned into a ghost, although it also has a trace of consciousness, it is a trace of crazy killing consciousness.


    When he looked at Ye Yun, he only meant to kill with blood red. There was a fierce gathering of corpse Qi around him. It seemed that he was brewing a big move to kill Ye Yun.


    In this regard, the ghost old man urged Ye Yun to kill the ghost of the blood drinking demon quickly.


    Because he could feel that the ghost of the blood drinking demon was special.


    And the darkness around is very strange, as if it can promote the blood drinking demon ghost to play a more powerful attack.


    In this regard, ye Yun simply shook his head.


    Instead, he asked, "the ghost is the soul of the person who has just died. Is it possible for me to re send this soul into the body of the person who has just died, so as to promote the resurrection of this person?"


    "If someone else, there must be nothing to do, but I have a method, but this method is really some... So forget it!"


    The old ghost subconsciously opened his mouth, but half said it was regret.


    "Tell me quickly!"


    Ye Yun urged directly, not asking, but giving orders.


    Now, the old man hesitated even more.


    "If you want to send the ghost into the body, you need to pay a very heavy price, or even sacrifice all your accomplishments, and this may not be successful, so I don''t think it''s necessary at all, even if the body of the ghost is your close relative!"


    The ghost old man said slowly, but it''s true.


    In doing so, the sacrifice is huge. The most important thing is whether we can succeed 100%.


    "Start now!"


    Ye Yun can determine that this is the ghost of the blood drinking demon.


    Blood drinking maniac is Ye Yun''s life and death brother.


    For the sake of life and death brothers, life can be sacrificed, let alone sacrifice for cultivation.


    Ye Yun''s courage shocked the old man.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments are not very superb, but he has also reached the imperial level. It takes a long time to practice again, and it will be more difficult to start again.


    But now ye Yun''s decision without hesitation is really unexpected.


    "Master, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Even though he knew that what ye Yun decided would not change, the old man couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded firmly again.


    If you lose your accomplishments, you can practice again.


    But if you don''t have a brother, you''ll never have one.


    "Well, you need to control the ghost for the time being. I think that book should have a way!"


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man said solemnly.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    The ghost of the blood drinking crazy devil may conceive a big move at any time, so controlling him is also the first thing.


    With this, many white fonts jump out.


    However, these white fonts will not directly break the blood drinking crazy demon ghost, but surround it.


    It is like an invisible vine that binds the blood drinking crazy demon ghost.


    "Now, under the package of spiritual power, his cultivation began to be transported towards his blood eyes!"


    The old ghost continued.


    Ye Yun did exactly that.


    The accomplishments evaporated without stinginess, and then began to pour into the eyes of the blood drinking demon ghost under the package of strong spiritual power.


    This is a very tragic process!


    In this process, ye Yun''s cultivation is decreasing sharply.


    The first level of emperor''s rank


    The eighth heaven of the holy order


    The seventh floor of the imperial terrace


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the blood color of the eyes of the blood drinking crazy devil ghost is decreasing sharply.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments are still rapidly decreasing.


    Wang jieyitian


    Level 2 sky


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Yunxiu dropped to the most basic human level, there was no blood red in the eyes of the blood drinking demon ghost.


    The ghost of the blood drinking demon returns, and ye Yun almost becomes a mortal!


    "Go to your noumenon. I hope you can succeed in resurrection and live up to my Lord''s sacrifice!"


    The old ghost is practicing his secret method.


    Along with this, the blood drinking demon ghost disappeared.


    Teng!


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun suddenly put out his momentum at this time, which is unparalleled.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments began to improve at an amazing speed, surpassing the sharp decline just now

 Chapter 2380

    Such a scene prompted the ghost old man to be shocked and speechless.


    Because ye Yun''s accomplishments can be improved, it''s almost impossible.


    And the speed of improvement is simply too fast, even faster than the speed of fading just now.


    The ninth floor of Xuan stage


    The tenth floor of heaven terrace


    The eighth floor of the holy order


    Soon, ye Yun''s accomplishments reached the triple realm of heaven on the second floor of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is Ye Yun''s level before conveying cultivation just now.


    Now, ye Yun has returned to the peak.


    And this is not the end.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments continued to rise until he reached the second level of the imperial level and the five levels of heaven.


    This cultivation is higher than ye Yun''s cultivation before?


    In such a scene, not to mention the ghost old man and ghost in the demon tower in the town, even ye Yun was forked by himself.


    I suddenly found that I seem to have accidentally installed a comparison


    Now at this time, the ghost belonging to the blood drinking crazy devil has disappeared.


    In front of Ye Yun, a bright Avenue suddenly appeared.


    Above this avenue, in this boundless darkness, it is obvious.


    However, the avenue is not long, only about tens of meters.


    Six as like as two peas at the end of the road.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt the summoning power before entering the darkness again.


    And this summoning force comes from one of the doors.


    This prompted Ye Yun to set foot on this avenue subconsciously.


    And when ye Yun stepped on this avenue, he suddenly felt that the seven sword souls in his body and the giant black sword were also restless again.


    This kind of agitation is very fierce, and the target is also the gate with summoning power to Ye Yun.


    Soon, ye Yun crossed the avenue and came to the six gates.


    To be exact, it is in front of the gate that has a strong summoning force for itself and the seven sword souls.


    "This is the door of opportunity, also known as the door of despair, because only one of the six gates can get the opportunity after being pushed open, and the other five gates have a desperate situation of life and death after being pushed open!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    These words frightened the old ghost and ghost in the demon tower in the town.


    "There are so many Taoists. I have to say, master, you know so much. Your knowledge is incomparably profound!"


    Subconsciously, the ghost old man sighed.


    It''s not flattery, but sincere praise.


    Because this kind of gate, even he has not seen it.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not move in color, then pointed to a stone tablet on the ground and said, "maybe you can see here!"


    The ghost old man subconsciously looked at the past and was speechless.


    The stone tablet records the door in detail, and ye Yun just repeated it


    At this time, ye Yun has stepped forward quickly.


    Then he opened the second door without hesitation, which made Ye Yun and the seven sword spirits restless.


    The gate is opened and ye Yun enters directly.


    Ahead is a space like a paradise.


    There are birds singing and flowers smelling around, which is unspeakably beautiful.


    In this regard, ye Yun frowned.


    Because in Ye Yun''s impression, it doesn''t seem to be the soul of the earth sword at all.


    Unless it''s all a fantasy!


    Ye Yun radiated his spiritual power and looked at it carefully. As a result, he found that these were not illusions at all, but real things.


    Boom


    Behind Ye Yun, the door that had just been pushed open is now closed directly.


    With the passage of time, the sound did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger.


    Whether this is the door of opportunity or the door of despair is unknown.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t care about these and continues to move forward according to the calling power he feels.


    It is worth mentioning that up to now, the summoning power for yourself is completely consistent with that for the seven sword souls.


    There is a canyon ahead. When ye Yun looks at it again, it is really more beautiful than paradise.


    But when ye Yun stepped into the canyon, everything changed.


    The wonderful fragrance of birds and flowers no longer exists.


    Yes, just white bones, blood stains all over the ground, and the pungent smell of corpses filled the air.


    Just now ye Yun clearly detected that the beauty of birds and flowers is real.


    But at this time, everything is different from what ye Yun sees.


    When ye Yun really went to investigate, he found these white bones silently, and the blood really existed.


    At this moment, these white bones and blood began to roar towards Ye Yun.


    It seems that there is an idea among them.


    Did you say that what you just opened was the door of despair?


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Because the white bones and blood in the valley are endless. The blood is better. As long as ye Yun starts his defense, he can''t get close to his body.


    But those white bones can directly cross the defense opened by Ye Yun.


    And they are hard.


    Ye Yun needs all his strength to cut it off.


    Now, in this valley, there are countless white bones.


    They are like waves formed by white bones, rushing towards Ye Yun one after another, and one wave is better than another.


    If this goes on, ye Yun will probably die of fatigue in the canyon, let alone cross the canyon.


    This is almost a desperate situation for anyone.


    First, it gives people an incomparably beautiful paradise.


    However, this paradise is a mirage. When people really enter it, they will find that it is a purgatory!


    The so-called earth sword soul is a distant thing!


    Half an hour is fleeting.


    In this half hour, the white bone fragments in front of Ye Yun have been built up and become a bone mountain.


    Ye Yun was sweating and panting. There was even a huge crack in the tiger''s mouth holding the huge black sword.


    Blood drips from ye Yun''s hands.


    However, in this canyon, white bones are endless.


    Even ye Yun has given up the trace of the sword soul and is ready to return the same way.


    But what''s more speechless is that there are countless white bones behind Ye Yun. It''s also very difficult to leave.


    It seems that we have to delay time!


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    According to the experience of previous years, the land of God is also about to be closed.


    At the moment of closing, the students who enter it, no matter where they are or what they are experiencing, will be sent out immediately.


    At this time, the sky suddenly changed color.

 Chapter 2381

    Black clouds began to roll up and become stronger, and even soon reached the point of blocking the sky and the sun.


    The black cloud has already taken on the pressure of the city and began to oppress downward.


    Just thirty breaths, the dark clouds really came.


    There is no energy contained in the black cloud, so when touching Ye Yun''s body, it does not bring any harm to Ye Yun''s body.


    But when the black cloud touches those white bones, it is like a fire meets white paper.


    Countless white bones in this canyon began to burn rapidly.


    Stabbed


    The sound of burning kept ringing.


    The scene in front of us is really spectacular.


    Millions of white bones burn together.


    There seemed to be thoughts in their bodies, and now there was a harsh scream.


    They were soon burned by the black cloud.


    Then, it began to corrode the countless blood on the ground.


    At the same speed visible to the naked eye, these blood were completely destroyed.


    In the magic tower of the town, the old man of ten thousand ghosts kept shouting, and was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the move just now is called ghost cloud peerless, which is one of the three most powerful supernatural powers in the ghost family. Looking at the whole ghost family, only one person can practice this move, that is the ghost emperor!"


    The old ghost didn''t wait for ye Yun to ask, so he opened his mouth and said.


    The ghost emperor has died, and the ghost old man has seen the body in the ghost emperor''s coffin.


    He had dealt with the ghost emperor and was sure that it was the ghost emperor in the coffin.


    And looking at the whole ghost family, the ghost emperor trained the ghost core in history.


    But at this time, who on earth did this trick?


    The doubt in the heart of the ghost old man reached the extreme.


    At this time, the black cloud suddenly disappeared.


    It''s a blink of an eye. The black clouds that originally covered heaven and earth no longer exist.


    At this time, a figure fell from the sky.


    He was dressed in black and exuded the extreme ghost spirit.


    Although it was with its back to Ye Yun, the old ghost in the town magic tower was still shocked and speechless.


    Because he has seen that this person is the ghost emperor!


    "Master, there is no doubt about the ghost emperor. You should be careful later. I have some grudges with the ghost emperor, so I can''t stand up unless I have to!"


    The ghost old man spoke to Ye Yun, and then restrained all his breath.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    The ghost old man is certainly very powerful.


    But the ghost emperor is obviously stronger in front of him.


    Even in the peak period before the old ghost was sealed in the town magic tower, there was a slight gap with the ghost emperor.


    What''s more, now the ghost old man is still sealed on the first floor of the town magic tower. His strength can''t be brought into play at all, or even can''t come out of the first floor of the town magic tower.


    Ye Yun''s face is very cautious.


    Although it was the ghost emperor who killed all the countless white bones at the critical moment just now, this does not mean that the ghost emperor is his friend.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak and waited quietly.


    After more than ten breaths, the ghost emperor suddenly turned back and looked at Ye Yun.


    This is a handsome middle-aged man. He has a very special domineering face and gives people a feeling of not being angry.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that the ghost emperor''s eyes showed blood color, and the moment when he saw it was cold.


    "You are ye Yun, right?"


    Although the ghost emperor is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    This made Ye Yun very surprised.


    Because ye Yun is sure that he has no intersection with the ghost emperor in this life.


    Why does he know his real name?


    "My name is Ye Lin!"


    But ye Yun still chose not to admit it.


    In this regard, the ghost emperor did not study deeply, but said: "it doesn''t matter whether you are ye Yun or Ye Lin, because I can feel that you are the person who made me wait for a hundred years!"


    The ghost emperor''s tone is very dignified.


    However, ye Yun was puzzled by his words.


    "Come with me. I have a few friends on the way. As long as you follow us for revenge, we will give you unimaginable benefits!"


    The ghost emperor continued.


    "I didn''t mean to belittle myself. As you saw just now, those white bones defeated by your move are the enemies I can''t overcome. It''s really possible to help you take revenge?"


    Ye Yun said so.


    In this regard, the ghost emperor shook his head: "the art industry has a specialty. Since it is the person who makes me wait for a hundred years, only you can kill my enemy!"


    The ghost emperor said, leading the way ahead.


    In this regard, ye Yun can only keep up with it.


    In this process, ye Yun also tried to explore the ghost emperor, but he got nothing at all.


    Because there is a layer of invisible material wrapped around the ghost emperor''s body.


    This material not only has strong defense, but also has good shielding. Ye Yun''s mental power can''t be absorbed at all.


    However, from the ghost emperor''s move to eliminate all white bones just now, the strength gap between Ye Yun and the ghost emperor is not a little.


    Following the ghost emperor, ye Yun quickly crossed the canyon.


    Ye Yun sees another canyon.


    This valley is as like as two peas in size.


    The singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers are like a paradise that people yearn for.


    But ye Yun knew that it was probably as dangerous as the canyon just now.


    Indeed, the ghost emperor stopped before this canyon.


    There is a stone on the ground.


    The stone was input into one of the thoughts by the ghost emperor.


    With the input of ideas, this stone soon became a living creature.


    Under the action of this thought, the stone directly entered the canyon like a living creature.


    The next moment, with the stone into it, an accident happened.


    The birds and flowers in the canyon are gone, and it is no longer a paradise.


    Among them, the black gas soared to the sky.


    It can be easily judged. This is evil Qi.


    In this unbridled evil spirit, many demons have emerged.


    These demons are like virtual shadows, but their bodies contain powerful energy.


    The number of these demons is equal to the number of white bones in the last canyon.


    As for combat effectiveness, it is even better than those white bones.


    Especially in the hands of many demons, they also hold various weapons.


    They jumped fiercely towards the stone.

 Chapter 2382

    Smash the stone into slag in an instant.


    In turn, these demons saw Ye Yun and the ghost emperor outside the canyon.


    Although they didn''t enter the canyon, these demons rushed up fiercely.


    Ye Yun is not worried because there is a ghost emperor ahead.


    The ghost emperor''s face was calm, as if he had no desire to make a move at all.


    Boom


    The sound of explosion suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, countless huge cracks appeared on the ground in the canyon.


    A huge hand suddenly stretched out from the crack.


    Followed by the second hand.


    Two hands respectively grasped both sides of the largest crack. With a little force, the crack was torn open, a gap of hundreds of meters.


    At the same time, a huge body jumped out of it.


    This giant is a hundred times the body of a normal person.


    And ye Yun is no stranger, but belongs to the body of the blood emperor.


    The body of the blood emperor was occupied by the blood ghost long ago.


    In other words, the current blood ghost is the blood emperor!


    But when the blood Ghost returned to the four territories, he fought with a crazy loser who wanted to unify the whole sky and continent to blow up the sky to the highest god.


    In the process of fighting, they didn''t know what to say, and then disappeared at the same time.


    This has always been an unsolved mystery!


    And now, is the blood ghost coming?


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, but immediately shook his head again.


    Although around this huge body, there is also a layer of shielding and defense materials like the ghost emperor, which makes Ye Yun''s spiritual power impossible to explore.


    But this huge body did not make ye Yun have the slightest familiar intuition.


    So ye Yun judged that this is not a blood ghost!


    "This is the blood emperor, an old man of mine, and one of the people we want to call together, because we have a common enemy!"


    The ghost emperor introduced Ye Yun.


    Blood emperor?


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    It is as like as two peas.


    But ye Yun clearly remembered that the body of the blood emperor was occupied by the blood ghost, and the last soul of the blood emperor was also destroyed by the blood ghost.


    This can''t be the blood emperor!


    It''s like this in front of you can''t be a ghost emperor!


    In addition, when killing the last soul of the blood emperor, I learned from him that the reason why the blood emperor died was because of the first sword God, that is, ye Yun''s last life.


    Now the ghost emperor says that he and the blood emperor have a common enemy. Is it possible that this enemy is also himself in the previous life?


    Ye Yun is more speechless. If so, he is really wronged!


    After the blood emperor appeared, a huge blood hammer appeared in his hand.


    He held a hammer and just threw it gently to the ground.


    Suddenly, the whole Canyon began to shake violently.


    There are countless cracks on the ground.


    Countless demons in those canyons began to fall into these cracks.


    And they were not given the chance to come out at all. There was red blood on the bloody hammer.


    These blood poured into the cracks like hot magma, melting the bodies of the demons.


    Such a scene can be called very spectacular!


    About dozens of breaths, all the demons were destroyed.


    At this time, the blood emperor also picked up the huge blood hammer from the ground.


    The next moment, the ground began to rumble again.


    But this time it was the cracks on the ground that closed automatically.


    "What the hell are you doing, old man? Why did you wake me up from my hard sleep?"


    The blood emperor looked at the ghost emperor and questioned him.


    In this regard, the ghost emperor pointed to Ye Yun and said, "this is the man we have been waiting for for for a hundred years. Now we have a chance to revenge!"


    The ghost emperor''s words just prompted the blood emperor to look at Ye Yun for the first time.


    At this look, the blood emperor was suddenly full of surprises.


    "It''s really him, hahaha, well, I can finally repay my century old hatred, hahaha..."


    The blood emperor was not only tall, but also his voice was very loud and trembling through the canyon.


    Not surprisingly, there were two passers-by in front of Ye Yun.


    When they reached the next Canyon, the two emperors became a little respectful.


    This canyon is larger than the first two canyons.


    The ghosts are also more powerful.


    This time, ye Yun is no stranger to killing all ghosts with one move. It is the body of the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor also has some communication with Ye Yun, and from the mouth of the demon emperor, ye Yun knows that his life and death enemy is also himself in the previous life.


    But ye Yun also doesn''t think the one in front of him is the real demon emperor.


    Lack of that familiar feeling!


    The demon emperor is also a complete stranger to Ye Yun.


    Both the blood emperor and the ghost emperor respectfully call the devil emperor brother.


    Through this canyon, the area of the next Canyon is extremely huge. Even the canyon where the blood emperor, ghost emperor and magic emperor are located is not even one tenth as big as this canyon.


    Now the three great emperors have an indescribable respect on their faces.


    Even the three emperors who were arrogant just now are bending down subconsciously.


    When a trace of soul is ingested into the canyon.


    In this valley, many Tai Chi patterns began to appear.


    Each Tai Chi pattern corresponds to a Tai Chi array.


    And it is still a very powerful Tai Chi array.


    The Qi of Tai Chi permeates the whole valley and is so strong that it is difficult to describe it in words.


    There are tens of thousands of such Tai Chi arrays. Even if the three great emperors in front of Ye Yun work together, they can''t break one of them.


    However, at this time, a man dressed in Tai Chi suddenly appeared, completely out of thin air.


    With one step, he crossed the tens of thousands of Tai Chi array, and then came to several people.


    Ye Yun is more familiar with this body.


    Tai Chi emperor!


    No wonder the blood emperor, the ghost emperor and the devil emperor are so respectful.


    Because and the Tai Chi emperor are the real emperor.


    Also in the last world, there were few people in the whole firmament who could hold Ye Yun as the first sword God.


    In those years, ye Yun also fought with Tai Chi emperor. Of course, he defeated Tai Chi emperor later.


    In this life, ye Yun met a strange woman.


    Her name is Tai Chi Caiwei. She is a descendant of Tai Chi emperor and has got the true legend of Tai Chi emperor.


    The reason why Tai Chi Caiwei left the place of seclusion is to gather three thousand roads and revive the Tai Chi emperor.


    How can the Tai Chi emperor appear here?

 Chapter 2383

    In addition, ye Yun once learned from Taiji Caiwei that Taiji emperor was also killed by himself in the previous life.


    Although, this is absolutely bullshit.


    But now ghost emperor and others say that they have the same enemy with Tai Chi emperor. Ye Yun is almost sure that he is himself.


    This makes Ye Yun look forward to it.


    If the ghost emperor, blood emperor, devil emperor and even Tai Chi emperor in front of us are fake.


    So in the last place, will there be a fake self?


    Everything can only be known until the next canyon.


    Because according to several great emperors, their common enemy is in the next canyon.


    Tens of thousands of Tai Chi arrays in this canyon no longer exist between the waving of Tai Chi emperor.


    Even the Tai Chi emperor has an indelible excitement on his face.


    A line passes through the canyon where there is no longer Tai Chi array and stands in front of another canyon.


    This is a canyon with a larger area, and you can''t even see the edge at a glance!


    There is also a kind of gas floating in the canyon, which is a powerful and invincible sword gas.


    The intensity and vastness of the sword Qi was the first time ye Yun saw it in his life.


    Even ye Yun, the first sword God in the sky, had never seen such a strong sword spirit in his last life.


    Now ye Yun''s face is full of dignity.


    Even shocked to speechless.


    Next to him, the ghost emperor, the blood emperor, the devil emperor, and even the Tai Chi emperor were full of prudence.


    Obviously, the sword Qi here is stronger than they thought.


    But soon they were relieved.


    Because they have ye Yun.


    That''s enough!


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, their goal can be realized


    Ye Yun continued to see that there were countless long swords under the extreme sword Qi.


    These long swords are all inserted into the ground of the canyon.


    The sword spirit did not erupt from these countless long swords.


    Even on the contrary, these sword Qi was released to suppress countless long swords.


    Because although these long swords are already ownerless, there is also a powerful sword idea.


    If we didn''t suppress it, I''m afraid it would have flown away automatically


    "There are more than ten million long swords here, originally belonging to more than ten million sword repairs. All these sword repairs were killed by the first sword God, the first person in the sky continent, that is, the life and death enemies of the four of us. The first sword God has a habit of collecting this person''s long swords after killing a sword repair, and the more than ten million long swords here are the corresponding ones He killed more than ten million swords! "


    It was Tai Chi who spoke.


    Never stop talking.


    Once the first sword God in the sky continent, an existence that prompted countless sword practitioners to worship incomparably, even killed more than 10 million sword practitioners?


    "In order to prevent the ruthless hypocrite of the first sword God from killing again, the four of us did not hesitate to sacrifice our own, and jointly sealed the first sword God in this canyon. The world thought that the first sword God had fallen, but they didn''t know that it was only temporarily sealed here, there was no death, and it became stronger with the passage of time!"


    The Tai Chi emperor continued, and his tone began to become solemn and stirring.


    According to him, he and the ghost emperor, the blood emperor and the demon emperor are the benefactors of sword cultivation in the world, and even regarded him as the Savior who sacrificed himself for others!


    On the surface of Ye Yun, there is an irrecoverable color of respect.


    Of course, just on the surface


    "Listen, are the thousands of long swords sealed by the spirit of the first sword all making bursts of sword sound now? That''s their grievance for their master! It''s the cry of anger for the first sword God!"


    Tai Chi emperor was a little excited.


    And the sound of the sword does exist, one after another, incessantly


    "But why did the first sword God kill so many sword practitioners?"


    Ye Yun asked questions pretending to be confused.


    "Because the sword technique practiced by the first sword God is very insidious, we need to constantly absorb the sword idea from the sword cultivation while killing other sword cultivation, so as to use it for ourselves. If we don''t seal the first sword God here in time, the first sword God will kill all sword cultivation in the sky and continent for the sake of righteousness and supremacy!"


    "Even if we sacrifice our freedom to seal the first sword God here, it is not a long-term plan, because the first sword God is constantly becoming stronger. If you don''t come, it is estimated that the first sword God will be able to break the seal in a few years. At that time, it will be a disaster for all sword repairs in the whole continent!"


    "Even the first sword God is likely to kill crazy. After killing all the sword practitioners in the world, he also kills his friars!"


    The tone of Tai Chi emperor became more and more dignified. He suddenly turned to Ye Yun and said, "Sao Nian, the important task of saving the world will be handed over to you!"


    What a glorious and great mission is this?


    "How can I defeat the first sword God who can only seal up your four powerful beings by myself?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    This is also the key to the problem.


    In this regard, the Tai Chi emperor said, "I don''t know, but have you ever heard of a yin-yang twin constitution?"


    Facing the question of Tai Chi emperor, ye Yun shook his head directly.


    In fact, ye Yun really hasn''t heard of this constitution. After all, there are countless upper body masses in the sky continent. Even ye Yun knows only part of them.


    "The so-called yin-yang twin constitution is not that a person has two attributes of yin and Yang at the same time, but that there are two people who overcome Yin and Yang on the firmament. To be exact, people with Yang attributes can naturally restrain Yin attributes!"


    "The first sword God has the most amazing talent, the most lucky chance, the highest Kendo talent, and has practiced the most terrible sword skills! But he is a person with Yin-Yang dual constitution, and he is also a person with Yin-Yang attributes who will be naturally restrained by people with Yang attributes!"


    "Even if he became the first person in the firmament, as long as the only person in the firmament who has the constitution to restrain his Yang attribute appears, he can naturally suppress him!"


    "And you are the one who has Yang attribute and can naturally suppress the first sword God. Of course, before the battle, the four of us will temporarily transmit all our energy to your body. When we lead out the first sword God, you will kill him!"


    "Then you are the Savior!"


    Tai Chi emperor opened his mouth with great pride.


    Beside them, the blood emperor, the ghost emperor and the devil emperor were also excited.

 Chapter 2384

    Ye Yun did not refuse.


    In fact, ye Yun has no chance to refuse.


    At this time, Tai Chi emperor has already started to deliver energy to Ye Yun''s body.


    It''s strange that when the energy of Tai Chi emperor was transmitted to Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun didn''t feel the slightest expansion.


    Moreover, the energy of Tai Chi emperor is seriously inconsistent with the momentum when he crossed countless Tai Chi arrays in the valley just now.


    At the same time, blood emperor, ghost emperor and magic emperor also began to deliver energy to Ye Yun''s body.


    Their energy is far from that of the Tai Chi emperor.


    This energy doesn''t seem to belong to a great emperor at all.


    "Well, I''ll lead out the villain of the first sword God now. You''re ready to kill him!"


    Tai Chi emperor was the first to transfer all his energy into Ye Yun''s body.


    Then, between words, he took a compass out of his pocket.


    The compass is black. When it is taken out, the world is darkened for a moment.


    In the compass, there is a pointer that is constantly rotating.


    About twenty breaths, it stops.


    The designated direction is in the canyon.


    A purple substance similar to thunder came out of the pointer and swept across the canyon.


    This thunderous purple material directly pierced the overwhelming sword Qi in the canyon.


    The wind and clouds are surging, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal!


    Below, thousands of long swords began to sway.


    It seems that he is fully prepared to break through the ground and fly away.


    The sound of the sword is deafening.


    "Who?"


    At this time, a voice sounded, as if it came from nine days above.


    But the next moment, the sound seemed to have crossed thousands of miles.


    A figure appeared in front of everyone.


    He is a man in black. He is not very handsome, but he has an unspeakable temperament.


    This temperament, overlooking the common people, is unparalleled!


    In this man''s hand, there is a broken sword.


    Ye Yun was in a trance when he saw this man.


    Because this person is as like as two peas in his life.


    And the sword as like as two peas in his hand, which is exactly the same as his broken sword.


    At that time, ye Yun rose in the sky with the broken sky sword, stepped on countless amazing stepping stones, and finally embarked on the road of sword God.


    Also holding the broken sky sword, he opened the sky when he was in Wanjie mountain.


    At the moment of death, ye Yun divided the soul of the broken sky remnant sword into ten parts according to its attribute.


    That is, the so-called ten sword souls.


    But with the passage of time and the changes of a hundred years, the separated ten sword souls not only did not gradually weaken or even die out, but became stronger and bigger.


    Perhaps it is because they have a single attribute and can develop better.


    "What are you waiting for? We have already delivered almost all the energy to your body, and the hateful first sword God has also been summoned. Now come forward with the sword and write a prosperous war song with your long sword, so that our four emperors can witness the rise of the Savior with their own eyes!"


    At this time, Tai Chi emperor urged.


    As he said, now he has transferred almost all the energy in his body to Ye Yun''s body.


    The blood emperor, the ghost emperor and the devil emperor also nodded. They looked at Ye Yun''s eyes as much as they looked at the hatred in the eyes of the first sword God.


    If the Tai Chi Emperor just transmitted 99% of his energy to Ye Yun''s body, then the three emperors transmitted 100% of their energy to Ye Yun''s body.


    Now they are like old people who have no strength to bind chickens. They are completely putting all their eggs in one basket.


    "It''s you four old guys. Hehe, hehe, but you don''t dare to step into the valley by yourself. You just sent such a garbage boy. No, his physique is somewhat different. Why do you make me feel frightened?"


    Standing in the air, the almost gorgeous first sword god suddenly narrowed his eyes and crossed his cold and fierce face.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak.


    Just pull out the huge black sword abruptly and cross it in your hand.


    On Ye Yun''s body, a strong sense of war and strong sword Qi burst out almost at the same time.


    It''s like the river water breaking its banks. It''s quite out of control.


    This scene prompted the first sword God in the canyon to be more cautious.


    In his hands, the sword Qi also erupted on the broken sky remnant sword.


    And in the whole Canyon, the overwhelming sword Qi began to converge towards the broken sky sword in his hand.


    This is a very spectacular process, at least it seems so.


    As for the four emperors behind Ye Yun, they looked at each other and could clearly feel ecstasy from their eyes.


    Even if the four emperors had not been trying to suppress them, they would laugh now.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was.


    At this time, ye Yun, when the whole body''s fighting spirit has been completely aroused, when the sword Qi has erupted recklessly.


    But there was no step towards the canyon at all.


    But suddenly turned around.


    Ye Yun''s sword.


    However, it was not the first sword God who was waiting in the canyon, but the Tai Chi emperor who was just behind him.


    At present, 99% of the energy of Tai Chi emperor has been temporarily transmitted to Ye Yun.


    So his body was as fragile as a piece of white paper in front of Ye Yunju''s black sword.


    The huge black sword''s huge body directly pierces into the chest of Tai Chi emperor, and then penetrates instantly.


    This is a cool heart!


    The heart of Tai Chi emperor was directly broken by the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    This situation is really too sudden.


    Even the first sword God in the canyon was stunned.


    As for Tai Chi emperor, the ecstasy on his face was momentarily deadlocked.


    He looked down subconsciously. When he saw the huge blood hole in his chest, his eyes were full of incredible things.


    Ye Yun suddenly defected and did not hesitate to pierce his heart, which was beyond the dreams of the Tai Chi emperor.


    "Why?"


    Tai Chi emperor can feel his life rapidly disappearing. It is obvious that he is powerless now.


    But he asked with his last strength.

 Chapter 2385

    Behind him, the blood emperor, the devil emperor and the ghost emperor also stared at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun said compassionately: "the first sword God is the most amazing sword genius in the sky continent for thousands of years, the first person in the sky continent, and the idol of all sword practitioners in the whole sky continent, including me!"


    Ye Yun''s words are not slow, but extremely dignified. When he speaks, his eyes still flash the light of worship to the extreme.


    It looks like a fanatical admirer of the first sword God!


    This scene prompted the Tai Chi emperor to spray almost one mouthful of old blood on Ye Yun''s face.


    "But the first sword God is a great devil. He killed more than 10 million sword repairs. If we didn''t do it in time, he would kill more sword repairs. Even for the sake of the supreme truth, he might kill all the people on the whole continent!"


    The one who spoke this time was the blood emperor.


    Because the vitality of Tai Chi emperor disappeared so fast that he had no strength to speak.


    The heart was broken. It is reasonable to say that the current Tai Chi emperor should die immediately.


    But the Tai Chi Emperor didn''t. I don''t know what power was supporting him. He kept opening his eyes and didn''t die.


    "Isn''t it a glorious thing to die for the supreme righteousness of the first sword God?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    These words prompted the blood emperor, the devil emperor and the ghost emperor to stagger.


    Poof!


    As for the Tai Chi emperor, he was spewing out his old blood.


    He finally died, staring at his dead eyes.


    "Boy, you need to know that the energy in your body is transmitted by us. What do you want to do now?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, whose face was full of murderous intent, the ghost emperor said almost tremblingly.


    In this regard, ye Yun casually pointed to the Tai Chi emperor who had become a dead body, and then said, "of course, let you repeat his mistakes!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but his tone was serious.


    The words were heard in the ears of the blood emperor, the devil emperor and the ghost emperor, which made them creepy.


    They subconsciously retreat and even want to escape.


    But now all the energy in their bodies has been transmitted to Ye Yun''s body.


    Now they are no different from mortals.


    Ye Yun raised his sword and fell.


    Three black sword lights appeared almost at the same time.


    The three black sword lights were very fast, and like eyes, they easily caught up with the three people and cut off their heads directly.


    The four great emperors, in this very short time, died under Ye Yun''s understatement.


    With the death of the four emperors, the energy they transmitted to Ye Yun''s body also began to decrease rapidly.


    "Well done, very good! I''m very satisfied with you!"


    At this time, the first sword God in the canyon praised Ye Yun.


    His eyes to Ye Yun were full of praise.


    At the same time, he put away the broken sky sword, and the powerful sword spirit he sent out soon dissipated.


    "Boy, come here. You just killed those four annoying flies. In return, I''ll give you a good reward!"


    The first sword God fell from the sky. He waved to Ye Yun in the canyon.


    In this regard, ye Yun turned around and the worship on his face was hard to hide.


    Perhaps because of excessive excitement, ye Yun''s body trembled, and the huge black sword in his hand was unstable.


    Ye Yun, who seemed too excited to speak, nodded heavily, and then walked towards the first sword God in the canyon.


    In the canyon, there are countless long swords with strong sword spirit.


    However, with Ye Yun''s arrival, the first sword God directly recovered, directly smashed some long swords that blocked Ye Yun, and dissipated the unbridled sword spirit.


    Between Ye Yun and the first sword God, there is only a broad road left.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun directly embarked on this open road.


    Ye Yun''s face is full of piety, and ye Yun''s eyes are full of hot worship.


    This prompted the first sword God to relax his vigilance.


    He waited quietly for ye Yun to come to him.


    At this time, ye Yun''s body belongs to the energy input by the four emperors, although it is still decreasing.


    But up to now, it has only reduced by about a third.


    Ye Yun has reached the first sword God.


    Then, at the moment of eye contact, the first sword god suddenly found that the supreme worship in Ye Yun''s eyes disappeared.


    What you put on is the extremely strong killing intention.


    This is a kind of look that can make anyone feel chilly, even creepy.


    Instinctively, the first sword God felt something wrong.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull out the broken sky sword that had been put away.


    But it''s too late.


    Ye Yun''s body was no longer shaking, and the hand holding the giant black sword was not shaking at all.


    On the giant black sword, powerful energy emerges and complements the strong sword Qi.


    Under the fierce push of Ye Yun''s right hand, the giant black sword stabbed the body of the first sword God.


    To be exact, it''s the chest position.


    A big heart cooling!


    This is just the beginning. Ye Yun''s giant black sword penetrated the body of the first sword God.


    Under Ye Yun''s force, the giant black sword began to stir in the flesh and blood of the first sword God.


    Bloody, bloody!


    First, the sword as like as two peas in the eye, and the great emperor, who was pierced by the huge black sword, was almost the same.


    He''s incredible.


    Just now ye Yun began to remember the scene of his extreme worship.


    At this time, ye Yun''s attitude has suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    A word does not agree, is to give him a penetrating cold?


    "Why?"


    I can''t help it. The first sword God asked the same words as the Tai Chi Emperor just now.


    Ye Yun did not reply directly to this.


    But while the energy belonging to the four emperors in his body had not completely dissipated, he stirred the giant black sword in the body of the first sword God for several times.


    After all, the first sword God is much more powerful than the other four emperors.


    Ye Yun must go all out just in case.


    The great pain did not make the first sword God roar.


    He just stared at Ye Yun with incredible eyes.


    "The cultivation of the first sword God in kendo is unparalleled. In those days, he was the first person in the firmament. He can make all sword practitioners in the firmament, and even all people admire him!"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer directly, but said so.

 Chapter 2386

    "Yes, this is me!"


    First, the sword God did not die, and even spoke fluently.


    Ye Yun smiled at this.


    "The first sword God is you? You can really joke. The first sword God is aboveboard and majestic. You can imitate the appearance of the first sword God, the broken sky sword of the first sword God, and even the speaking style of the first sword God, but you can''t imitate the temperament and momentum of the first sword God!"


    "In front of the real first sword God, you can''t even be a tujiwa dog. You can''t be the first sword God, just like the four emperors I killed just now!"


    Ye Yun continued, his voice was not loud, but his tone was firm.


    This word is like a sharp sword, which makes the self-esteem of the fake first sword God very painful.


    As early as when he met the four emperors in turn, ye Yun felt something wrong.


    Ye Yun subconsciously thinks they are fake.


    When the four great emperors sent all their energy to Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun was almost sure that they were all fake.


    Because there is a big gap between the energy contained in their bodies and the energy that the real four emperors should have.


    And they can create a move to kill countless white bone demons in their own Canyon, which may also be false.


    Although those bones and Demons look very real, and there is no way to see through their spiritual power, they may actually be some more real illusions.


    The four fake emperors were deliberately made for ye Yun.


    "You may not believe it. I have seen three of the four emperors, and they are all dead or their bodies are not here, so I''m more sure they are fake!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, and his words were very dignified.


    This is what the fake first sword God didn''t expect.


    As ye Yun said, not only are the four great emperors fake, but he is also fake.


    But he wondered, how did ye Yun see through himself?


    "You are very smart. All four of them are fakes, but the sword spirit in my Canyon is real. Based on that so-called temperament, you can judge that I am not the real first sword God?"


    The fake first sword God couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. I know more about the first sword God, or because no one in the world knows the first sword God better than me!"


    "Because my last life is the first sword God!"


    Ye Yun''s words sounded like thunder.


    When he entered the fake first sword God''s ear, he almost broke his eardrums directly.


    Even compared with Ye Yun''s sudden sword penetrating his heart just now, the shock in his heart is even stronger now.


    If ye Yun is telling the truth


    Then I, a fake, jumped in front of a real first sword God from beginning to end


    "Although I don''t know what grudges the four counterfeiters have with you. What''s the purpose of your doing this, I feel malice from you. Behind your smile, I feel a deep killing opportunity, so you are all my enemies. I must kill you before you find anything unusual!"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "what''s more, you dare to fake me and Tai Chi emperor. This is an unforgivable thing in itself, so die quickly, speed up your steps on the way to hell, and maybe catch up with the other four fake people who just set out to hell!"


    Ye Yun said and pulled out the huge black sword.


    While the energy belonging to the four counterfeiters in his body has not completely dissipated, ye Yun waved the huge black sword again.


    The giant black sword was extremely sharp. The blade that was not sharp cut off the unwilling head of the fake first sword God in an instant.


    "It''s too clever to calculate, but it''s my life, but... You''re going to die too!"


    The fake first sword God''s head finally said such words before it fell to the ground.


    The fake first sword God died.


    However, the crisis of Ye Yun has just arrived.


    In the whole Canyon, the agitation appeared and was extremely strong.


    Just now, the fake first sword God said yes, the more than 10 million long swords in the canyon and the sword Qi above are not illusions, but real.


    Although he pretended to be the first sword God, he is also an extremely powerful sword repair.


    And the more than 10 million long swords really correspond to more than 10 million sword repairs.


    However, all the more than 10 million sword repairs were killed by the fake first sword God.


    In addition, the sword spirit covering more than 10 million long swords, almost after the children of the canyon, has begun to collapse rapidly with the death of the fake first sword God.


    The collapse of sword Qi caused more than 10 million long swords below to move wildly and shake constantly, as if they were going to break through the ground at any time.


    The seals over the years have accumulated resentment among the more than 10 million long swords.


    Just now, the fake first sword God secretly released his origin to Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun is infected with the breath of the fake first sword God.


    Those long swords that are about to release the seal are likely to regard Ye Yun as the fake first sword God and attack.


    In fact, this is not very likely, but certain.


    Several long swords with strong evil spirit broke through the earth and began to launch the strongest attack on Ye Yun.


    Their masters, those sword repairmen who once amazed for a while, although they have long died, it is estimated that even the graveyard grass is several people tall.


    But among them, there is still an idea belonging to their respective masters.


    In other words, this is simply resentment.


    With the passage of a hundred years, this resentment has not decreased at all, but is increasing.


    Now, it is resentment that urges the long sword to shoot at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to neglect and took out the giant black sword directly.


    Bang!


    The first coming long sword hit Ye Yun''s huge black sword in front of him.


    After the crisp sound, the long sword reflected to one side.


    However, when it was half reflected, it stopped suddenly. After turning a corner, it continued to roar towards Ye Yun.


    "Break!"


    Ye Yun drank fiercely.


    Between words, ye Yun waved a huge black sword in his hand.


    At the same time, the black sword light appeared, extremely sharp, and directly cut off the first long sword that turned back.


    Then came the second long sword, the third long sword, the fourth long sword... The eighteenth long sword, all cut off by Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2387

    There are only 18 of the first batch of long swords that broke through the earth. The swordsmanship contained in them are different, but the resentment against Ye Yun is the same.


    Ye Yun is ready to leave the canyon quickly before the second batch of more long swords break through the ground.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, those broken swords that had been cut off by the black sword light and had fallen to the ground soared up again.


    Then the broken sword roared towards Ye Yun.


    be a trend which cannot be halted!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Yun frowned and did not neglect the huge black sword in his hand.


    Dozens of black sword lights appeared and hit these broken swords with a destructive momentum.


    This time, the energy contained in the black sword light has a strong explosive attribute.


    After touching the broken swords, the energy explodes and causes the broken swords to smash directly.


    Countless tiny to negligible fragments appear and dissipate quickly under the breeze.


    Ye Yun retreated rapidly.


    But I found that no matter how I retreated, there was always a fixed distance from the canyon.


    "The whole Canyon is like a maze. Once you enter it, there is only one way to get out, that is to break all the more than 10 million long swords here, because this is the only way to solve the maze!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Ye Yun has a lot of research on arrays.


    Just now, there was sword Qi, and ye Yun didn''t pay any attention. Now, he found these only after special detection.


    Then ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Because there are more than ten million long swords in the canyon.


    It''s really an effort to smash all the more than ten million long swords.


    And among these long swords, some are against the sky, and it is very difficult to break them.


    Even for ye Yun, there is a crisis of life.


    But the arrow is on the line, and I have to send it!


    More than ten million long swords correspond to more than one thousand sword practices and more than one thousand different kendo.


    This is a difficult challenge!


    It is also a challenge that makes Ye Yun surging!


    The second batch of long swords has been lifted up. It should be more than 500.


    These long swords are surrounded by the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month.


    Among them, there is strong resentment and different kendo.


    What surprises Ye Yun most is that they have been placed together for hundreds of years to constantly resist the overwhelming sword spirit.


    So now the Kendo between them can be integrated, and the integration has become a more powerful kendo.


    "War!"


    Ye Yun''s sense of war was completely inspired.


    It belongs to Ye Yun''s sword soul field and began to spread wantonly.


    The sword meaning belonging to Ye Yun and the attributes of the sword soul are constantly converging in the giant black sword.


    When more than 500 long swords roared from all directions, ye Yun''s black long sword formed a layer of sword gang.


    The vast vigorous Qi forms a shield around Ye Yun''s body, which makes the more than 500 long swords move forward without a penny.


    The black sword light appeared, which contained Ye Yun''s anti Sky Sword intention, and roared towards more than 500 long swords.


    Whether it''s a sharp sword meaning, a thick sword meaning, or a golden mean sword meaning that integrates the strengths of a hundred schools... After meeting Ye Yun''s sword meaning, there is only a crushed sword meaning left!


    When the sword intention is shattered, the resentment dissipates passively, and the long sword no longer exists.


    Tengteng


    More and more long swords began to rise.


    They soared up like thousands of soldiers and horses, surrounding Ye Yun in the center.


    This is the third and last batch of long swords.


    Because the more than 10 million long swords inserted on the ground have all soared, and the sharpest sword tip has been aligned with Ye Yun''s direction.


    More than 10 million kinds of sword ideas also began to gather rapidly.


    They seem to be full of consciousness and understand that all kinds of sword meanings alone are not ye Yun''s opponents.


    This time, they want to integrate all the sword ideas together.


    Even these long swords began to hit together.


    In a very short time, more than 10 million long swords gathered together to form a huge sword like a spaceship.


    What links them is the sword meaning after integration.


    They no longer exist alone, but completely become a complete whole.


    Finally, they began to move.


    Move towards the leaf cloud.


    At first, the movement was slow.


    But faster and faster.


    "Irresistible, retreat quickly!"


    In the magic tower of the town, the ghost old people are frightened.


    In his eyes, the group of long swords gathered by more than 10 million long swords is simply unstoppable.


    In this regard, ye Yun just held the giant black sword tighter.


    Retreat?


    At this moment, there is no way back!


    What we can do is to face the seemingly unstoppable long swords bravely!


    Compared with thousands of long swords, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand is very small.


    However, there was no fear on Ye Yun''s face. Some were just unable to hide their war intention.


    Even if there are thousands of long swords ahead, what can be the intention of thousands of swords?


    I break thousands with one sword!


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand met thousands of long swords.


    The voice of the unspeakable terrorist explosion suddenly rang out.


    This is not so much a collision of thousands of sword ideas as only two.


    The strong explosion lasted a cup of tea!


    When the tea time passed, the explosion stopped and the whole Canyon fell into dead silence.


    Thousands of long swords disappear, just like the sword meaning that thousands of swords no longer exist.


    Ye Yun won!


    But it was a narrow and tragic victory!


    Ye Yun was covered with blood and was indescribably embarrassed.


    Ye Yun''s body fell from the air and smashed a huge human shaped pit on the canyon ground.


    But at this time, a fruit suddenly grew out.


    This fruit is similar to ordinary apples, but it is bleeding red and has strange lines on it.


    "This is a sword pattern, and the fruit with a sword pattern is a sword fruit?"


    Ye Yun was surprised when he saw the secret way in his heart.


    Sword fruit needs the nourishment of countless sword meanings and the cultivation of vast sword spirit.


    Ye Yun suddenly understood why the fake first sword God liked killing sword repair, and collected those long swords.


    Because he is to cultivate sword fruit.


    But maybe it''s because the sword meaning is too strong, which suppresses the growth of sword fruit.


    Now the sword idea no longer exists, and the sword fruit just took the opportunity to grow.

 Chapter 2388

    Sword fruit, although it doesn''t exist in legends, contains such dense sword patterns, which is hard to find all over the world.


    After taking it, it is not only possible to greatly improve your Kendo realm, but also repair your body and enhance your strength.


    For ye Yun now, it''s just a pie in the sky, sending charcoal in the snow!


    Because ye Yun was seriously injured, the ghost came out of the demon tower and took the sword fruit.


    Without delay, ye Yun took it directly without hesitation.


    After taking the sword fruit, magical energy began to flow wantonly in Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun tried to do it, and then closed his eyes.


    In the next period of time, ye Yun can''t be affected at all. He needs to fully digest the energy in the sword fruit.


    This process is unknown. It may only take half a cup of tea, or it may take several hours.


    Ye Yun began to absorb.


    In this absorption process, although there is energy flowing in Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun''s body is constantly repaired.


    But the whole process, ye Yun''s body can''t move rashly.


    After half an hour, ye Yun felt that his body had been repaired about half, but the energy of the sword fruit was still flowing.


    Tengteng


    Ye Yun heard a sound.


    Subconsciously, at the end of the canyon, a black barrier came out.


    After the barrier came out, there was a very strong smell on it. Ye Yun quickly judged that the smell belonged to the soul of the earth sword.


    Suddenly, a guess appeared in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Behind the black barrier should be the soul of the earth sword.


    Also, not long ago, on DILIN square, ye Yun drove out a trace of the idea belonging to the soul of the earth sword that occupied the body of emperor ba.


    And the idea of the sword soul is to enter here.


    Even ye Yun guessed that the four emperors killed by himself just now, plus the first sword God, were probably transformed by the idea of the earth sword soul.


    The reason why the idea of the earth sword soul is not strong in the outside world is that it is farther away from the body of the earth sword soul.


    Now, according to the principle of distance, the fake first sword God is closer to the body of the sword soul, so he will be more powerful.


    Correspondingly, the fake Tai Chi emperor is the second, and the devil, blood emperor and ghost emperor are in turn.


    Their strength is determined by the distance from the soul of the sword.


    At the end of the canyon is the soul of the sword.


    After thinking about these, ye Yun smiled with some relief.


    At least this is a worthwhile trip.


    Determined that the soul of the sword is here.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, when he has completely digested the sword fruit, if there is still time, he will cross the canyon, and then try to open the black barrier just arranged to really take a look at the sword soul.


    Of course, if there is no time, ye Yun is not sorry. After all, it is determined that the soul of the sword is here.


    Ye Yungang is ready to close his eyes and try his best to absorb the energy in the sword fruit.


    The accident happened suddenly.


    It was Ye Yun who felt a strong sense of crisis coming.


    This sense of crisis continues to grow with the passage of time.


    Ye Yun can also judge that the sense of crisis comes from behind.


    Almost next meaning, ye Yun turned his head with all his strength and couldn''t help frowning.


    Because the person who comes is the last person Ye Yun wants to see now, the wind hammer.


    The existence of the sixth place in the list of DILIN is also a person who makes Ye Yun feel uneasy and hostile.


    Now the wind hammer has come striding towards Ye Yun.


    He didn''t speak, but the sense of crisis in Ye Yun''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    During the journey ahead, ye Yun once fought side by side with the wind hammer.


    But that doesn''t mean the hammer is a friend.


    Because we had to fight side by side at that time.


    When entering the dark place, people were holding hands, and the wind hammer chose to walk in the front.


    But soon after entering it, everyone was lost in the dark.


    Ye Yun completed the challenge and entered before the six gates.


    And chose a door of opportunity to make yourself restless.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that the wind hammer came.


    The wind hammer stands in front of Ye Yun.


    In his eyes, ye Yun could feel the ice cold.


    And with the passage of time, this cold meaning is still changing into killing meaning.


    Ye Yun''s heart is not good, more and more rich.


    It''s not that ye Yun is afraid of the strength of the wind hammer, but that ye Yun can''t act rashly at the critical moment of digesting the sword fruit, let alone fight.


    "I''m glad to see you here!"


    Finally, the wind hammer opened his mouth, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face.


    In this regard, ye Yun said, "on the contrary, I''m not happy to see you!"


    Now, the wind hammer laughed more exaggerated.


    "This is really a door of opportunity for me. I met you here at this time. Next, I can kill you heartily, but you have no choice. Ha ha ha, it''s so refreshing!"


    The wind hammer is open again, and it is not disguised for ye Yun''s killing heart.


    In his opinion, that door is the door of despair for ye Yun.


    Between the words of the wind hammer, his whole body burst out, and he took out a dagger.


    When he was on the ghost Avenue, his weapon Fengtian hammer had been destroyed by the ghost.


    Now the dagger is red all over, as if it was dyed red by blood. On it, it even emits an indelible bloody gas.


    He was already laughing and pressing towards Ye Yun step by step.


    In this process, he killed the machine step by step, and his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that in his eyes, it is also like being stained with blood, a very strong blood red.


    "Can you tell me who you are?"


    Ye Yun suddenly asks a question. Even in the face of death, ye Yun has no fear on his face.


    Treating death like returning home is the most basic accomplishment of a strong man!


    What''s more, ye Yun may not die now.


    Ye Yun can be sure that at this moment, the temperament of the wind hammer has completely changed.


    In other words, this is not a wind hammer at all. It is likely that someone occupied the body of the wind hammer.


    Wind hammer, No. 6 in the list of DILIN, is also a legend in shuangdaochang.


    Ye Yun is eager to see who has such an anti sky means to occupy the body of the wind hammer.

 Chapter 2389

    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to know in this life, because I like to let the enemy die!"


    The wind hammer has reached Ye Yun, stood still and opened his mouth coldly.


    Because ye Yun is kneeling on the ground, the wind hammer standing in front of Ye Yun is looking down at Ye Yun from a commanding position.


    In his hand, a cold light flashed on the bloody dagger.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the bloody dagger roared down.


    This dagger stabbed Ye Yun''s heart and tried to kill him with one blow!


    Pooh!


    A seeping voice, the bloody dagger deeply stabbed into Ye Yun''s flesh and blood.


    The bloody dagger with a long hand is completely submerged in Ye Yun''s flesh and blood.


    But instead of stabbing Ye Yun''s heart, he stabbed Ye Yun on his shoulder.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun suddenly deflected his body, and then prompted the dagger to be inserted in the wrong position.


    "Well, I can still move now? But what''s the use of this? I wanted to give you a quick death, but how could you expect that you don''t cherish the opportunity at all. Do you have to die after enduring endless harm and torture?"


    The wind hammer smiled coldly.


    After he took a look at Ye Yun, he was ready to continue shooting.


    Pooh!


    Another penetrating voice sounded.


    The sound made the wind hammer a little surprised.


    Because at this time, his bloody dagger has not been pulled out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Not to mention stabbing Ye Yun''s body fiercely again.


    Suddenly, he felt something strange behind him, and his body couldn''t help staggering.


    He looked back and saw a dark dagger on his back.


    Holding the dark dagger was an unreal existence with incomparable ugliness and terror.


    It''s a ghost!


    It turned out that just now, when the wind hammer was determined to win, the ghost came out of the demon tower.


    Then he walked carefully behind the wind hammer and launched the sneak attack on the wind hammer.


    This blow is awesome.


    And the ghost found a good location.


    Directly through the back of the hammer and through his body.


    That position just corresponds to the position of the heart of the wind hammer.


    Just now, the wind hammer failed to pierce Ye Yun into a penetrating cold. Now the ghost pierced him into a penetrating cold instead.


    The heart poison was penetrated, and the ghost didn''t stop. The right hand holding the dagger began to twist until it was determined to completely crush the heart of the wind hammer.


    But strangely enough, the wind hammer just shook its body a few times, and there was no tendency to fall to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that you have such a hindhand, but what if you chew my heart? This body doesn''t belong to me at all, and the damage caused to me by hurting this body is almost negligible!"


    The wind hammer then opens his mouth, which is what worries Ye Yun most.


    "Run and escape into the town magic tower!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    The ghost dared not neglect this. She even gave up pulling out the Black Dagger inserted into the body of the wind hammer and ran away quickly.


    But it was still not faster. The wind hammer slapped hard.


    This palm was printed on the ghost''s shoulder.


    It''s just on the shoulder, prompting the ghost to fly back for tens of meters.


    If it was a ghost''s head or chest, it would be a visit to the king of hell now.


    The cultivation level difference between ghost and wind hammer is not too big.


    However, above the imperial level, the cultivation level is a little different, and the combat effectiveness is far, far, far, far.


    Unless you encounter such abnormal existence as ye Yun.


    The ghost was hit hard at once.


    And the wind hammer was too lazy to pay attention to her for the time being.


    He pulled out the bloody dagger inserted into Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Then prepare to insert it into Ye Yun''s chest again.


    I don''t know why. He doesn''t want to torture Ye Yun anymore. He just wants Ye Yun to die quickly and prevent accidents.


    Something really happened.


    "Wind hammer, what are you doing? Do you want to die?"


    "Stop it quickly. It''s presumptuous!"


    At this time, the two voices sounded almost at the same time, which came from Leng Tiandi and black hell.


    The two of them also separated in the dark place, and they have been wandering until now.


    It is worth mentioning that they both came to the six doors almost at the same time, and coincidentally chose the second door, that is, the door of opportunity previously selected by Ye Yun and wind hammer.


    When they crossed the valley all the way, they both walked very fast.


    Because there is always a strange feeling in their hearts, a feeling of panic.


    Now the truth is revealed. It turns out that ye Yun is in danger!


    Perhaps this is the special induction between brothers of life and death!


    Just like when Leng Tiandi was defeated and no one could return to the valley, ye Yun would be flustered and anxious for no reason.


    The arrival of the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven made the wind hammer frown, but did not interrupt his movements at all.


    Even at this time, he deliberately speeds up the speed and wants Ye Yun to die as soon as possible.


    The blue sword flew out.


    It was Emperor Leng who took the lead.


    Leng Tiandi''s blue long sword is huge and even looks a little heavy, but it is very fast when it is sent out.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he was horizontal in front of Ye Yun, and then hit the falling bloody dagger in the hand of the wind hammer.


    The sound of metal collision sounded.


    At the next moment, Emperor Leng and black hell have arrived at Ye Yun.


    Against the wind hammer.


    Looking at the wind hammer''s eyes, the killing intention spread out without concealment.


    The wind hammer frowned at the sudden arrival of the black Yama and the cold emperor.


    But that''s just it.


    "As long as you two turn around and leave now, you can open the price of the holy coin!"


    The wind hammer said calmly.


    However, Leng Tiandi was too lazy to look at the wind hammer.


    As for the black king, he spit hard in the direction of the wind hammer.


    In this world, some things are not controlled by money at all.


    This makes the wind hammer a little confused.


    The wind hammer doesn''t know ye Yun''s true identity, nor does he know the relationship between Ye Yun and the cold emperor and the black hell.


    It is incomprehensible for Leng Tiandi and black hell to maintain Ye Yun so much.


    "You can put forward any conditions. In short, I have to kill this boy today. As long as you can turn a blind eye, I even owe you a favor!"


    The wind hammer was still a little unwilling, and then said.


    Wishful thinking! "


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell spoke almost at the same time.


    In order to protect Ye Yun, the two of them can give their lives without hesitation.

 Chapter 2390

    Therefore, there are no conditions that can urge them to turn a blind eye to Ye Yun''s safety.


    In fact, now the cold emperor and the black king of hell are full of strong killing intention when they look at the wind hammer.


    Just now, the wind hammer almost killed Ye Yun. This is something that the cold emperor and the black king of hell absolutely don''t allow to happen. The wind hammer is their life and death enemies.


    Now the enemy meets, of course, is particularly jealous.


    "Well, I don''t know why, but now you two are so determined to protect this guy to the death. It seems that I need you two to be buried with him!"


    The wind hammer is open again


    In his opinion, sometimes, choice is very important, even related to life and death.


    And just now he has given cold emperor and black hell enough opportunities.


    As a result, it is obvious that Leng Tiandi and black hell did not cherish it and made the wrong choice.


    Next, the wind hammer didn''t hit again, but black gas began to come out around the body.


    These black gases are very rich and have strong shielding properties.


    But there was only a few breathing times.


    After several breathing times, the black gas no longer exists.


    It was no longer the wind hammer that caught everyone''s eye, but another person.


    This other person, whether ye Yun, Leng Tiandi and black hell, is no stranger at all.


    It''s thunder!


    Everything is suddenly.


    No wonder Ye Yun felt something wrong since the wind hammer appeared.


    Although Ye Yun once fought side by side with the wind hammer in the process of being in the divine land, he not only had no good feeling for the wind hammer, but the feeling of disgust became more and more intense.


    No wonder the wind hammer came last when God opened.


    It turned out that he was not a wind hammer at all, but thunder.


    Although I don''t know what spell thunder uses, it turns itself into a wind hammer.


    "I''m surprised to see you. I''m very satisfied now. As you can see, I''m thunder. I used a very magical secret method to combine my body with the body of the wind hammer. Well, to be exact, it''s the body of the wind hammer. I wanted to cooperate with the wind hammer. Who knows he''s still a stubborn donkey, so I won''t say a word and kill him. I don''t hesitate to spend money The huge price is to kill you here, Ye Lin! "


    Lei Jiu, Lei Ming''s younger brother, or the person Lei Ming trained to absorb blood, was killed by Ye Yun, which is unforgivable for Lei Ming.


    With the complete presentation of thunder noumenon, the momentum of his whole body is also rising.


    Obviously, this is the capital that thunder overlooks everything just now.


    Even if the cold emperor and the black Yama come, what can we do?


    Even if the two of them fight to death, what can they do?


    In front of thunder''s absolute strength, it''s just two jumping mole ants!


    "I''m sure you two will leave!"


    Ye Yun also frowned, and then spoke solemnly to the cold emperor and the black king of hell.


    Ye Yun''s tone is determined to win.


    But it''s just pretending.


    Now ye Yun, let alone fighting thunder, even standing up from the ground is extravagant.


    Because it''s still a critical moment to absorb sword fruit. I can''t do anything at all.


    Otherwise, ye Yun''s own body will collapse automatically before other things are done.


    For ye Yun''s words, Leng Tiandi and black hell turned a deaf ear.


    Leng Tiandi waved the blue long sword, and the extremely sharp blade pointed directly at the direction of thunder.


    As for the black Yama, he did not hesitate to put one hand in the Dantian position.


    There is a seal on the black hell''s Dantian. Every time you move, you only need to tear it down a little.


    But this time for ye Yun, he would rather tear off the whole seal.


    Ye Yun said no more.


    I know what I say more, and I''m doing some useless work!


    Ye Yun is a man who can do anything for his brothers. Obviously, so are the black hell and the cold emperor.


    "At this time, I still don''t know how high and how thick the earth is. Do I deserve the scum on your two earth Lin lists?"


    Thunder is sneering, quite unscrupulous.


    "What if you add me!"


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    Looking at it carefully, it was Emperor Ba coming alone.


    Emperor Ba almost repeated the path just taken by black hell and cold emperor, but he walked much slower, so he came here now.


    Ye Yun defeated emperor Ba on the DILIN platform, and then took the place of emperor ba.


    But correspondingly, ye Yun also dared to take away the slightest idea belonging to the soul of the earth sword in his body, which was almost equal to the grace of creation for emperor ba.


    So now he can''t turn a blind eye to Ye Yun''s life and death crisis.


    The arrival of emperor Ba prompted thunder to frown slightly, but soon spread out.


    When he was on the DILIN platform, Emperor Ba helped Ye Yun block a thundering attack.


    The performance at that time was amazing.


    However, it was when the spirit of the earth sword was still in the body of emperor 8. Now with the departure of that thought, Emperor 8''s combat effectiveness must be greatly weakened.


    So, it''s not worth mentioning!


    "Good, good. Since you want to die like this, I will help you by the way!"


    Thunder is not ready to talk too much.


    He emerged from the space ring with a huge tripod.


    This huge tripod looks ordinary, black and even ugly.


    But it is the main weapon of thunder.


    The giant tripod was randomly placed on the ground by thunder.


    At the moment when the giant tripod landed, the whole ground began to vibrate violently.


    It seems that this is not a huge tripod at all, but a mountain.


    And in the investigation of the landing of the giant tripod, there was a strong afterwave sweeping in all directions.


    Even emperor Ba, who had been on guard for a long time, was a stumble.


    As for the cold emperor and the black king of hell, they didn''t hold back two steps.


    This scene alone can well show that the fighting power of thunder is far better than that of the black king of hell and the cold emperor, and is also stronger than that of the current emperor eight.


    But none of them left.


    "There''s no need to sacrifice for me in vain!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help opening his mouth. He said it to Emperor ba.


    Leng Tiandi, black hell and ye Yun lived and died together countless times. Of course, it is impossible for them to leave.


    But there are few intersections between Ye Yun and Emperor ba.


    But for ye Yun''s words, Emperor Ba shook his head stubbornly.


    "My mother once said that the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring!"


    Emperor BA''s tone was firm.


    Emperor Ba seldom mentioned his own affairs to people. Like the king of shuangdaochang, he always saw the Dragon first but not the tail.

 Chapter 2391

    Therefore, no one has ever known emperor BA''s mother.


    But such a mother who teaches her son is at least a qualified mother!


    Emperor Ba took out a long blue sword in his hand.


    Although the idea of earth sword soul in emperor BA''s body no longer exists, he is still a great sword cultivation.


    Battle open.


    Three men fighting thunder!


    It was a vigorous battle.


    Because at the beginning of the battle, several people used their unique skills.


    Leng Tiandi''s blue long sword was like a blue lightning, thundering down from the sky.


    The right hand of the black king of hell turned into a long sword that seemed invincible again.


    As for emperor Ba, the blue sword in his hand burst out a vast blue light that could not open his eyes.


    It was another battle that ended quickly.


    Because no matter the cold emperor, the black king of hell, or the eighth emperor''s attack, under the huge tripod in the hands of thunder, it was simply defeated.


    This is a tripod breaking ten thousand methods!


    Nothing can make up for the huge gap between strength!


    Blink.


    Emperor Leng was paralyzed on the ground and gushed blood.


    The bone of the right arm of the black Yama Huajian was broken inch by inch.


    As for emperor Ba, there was a huge depression on his chest, which was hit by thunder holding a huge tripod just now.


    And the thunder and arrogant laughter were heard all the time.


    His frivolous fingers crossed the hard hit cold emperor, black hell and Emperor Ba, and finally fixed on Ye Yun who sat cross legged.


    "A bunch of... Garbage!"


    The sound of thunder is not big, but it spreads wantonly in this silent atmosphere.


    At this moment, he really has the capital of arrogance and ridicule!


    Glory belongs to the winner!


    Now, thunder is the winner!


    Thunder raised the giant tripod in his hand and walked towards Ye Yun.


    Emperor eight came forward with the intention of blocking.


    But he was kicked out by thunder, and just kicked to the collapsed position of emperor BA''s chest.


    Emperor Ba flew out wildly.


    Fell heavily to the ground.


    Blood, almost like cold and white without money, gushed out of emperor BA''s mouth.


    This foot is too heavy!


    Emperor Ba tried so hard that he didn''t even have the strength to get up from the ground.


    Thunder gave a cold hum, ignored emperor Ba and continued to walk in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Leng Tiandi and the black king of hell looked at each other, and then arranged hard from the ground and rushed towards the thunder.


    "Strike a stone with an egg!"


    Thunder is even more disdainful. It''s just a momentum, which is to knock them down with a bang.


    Both of them did not even stop the thunder.


    Thunder continued to walk towards Ye Yun.


    "I''ll kill one of your rescuers, I''ll kill a pair of two, and I''ll send one hundred of them to kill. Today I''ll see what you can rely on to survive?"


    Thunder is less than three meters away from ye Yun.


    The huge tripod in his hand was shaking, as if it could hit Ye Yun hard at any time.


    But at this time, the thunder stopped.


    It was the cold emperor and the black hell who fell to the ground. They didn''t know when they had climbed up, and then held the thunder''s left and right legs with both hands.


    This situation surprised thunder.


    "I thought I''d kill you both later, but now you''re willing to give your head away?"


    In thunder''s hand, the giant tripod slipped downward.


    This is far from being a hard hit, just a simple slide, but there is still a strong energy in this huge tripod.


    In addition, this huge tripod already exists, which is amazing weight.


    So when the giant tripod fell and hit the back of the cold emperor and the black king of hell below.


    Their spine was directly broken.


    Blood, almost like a fountain, gushed out of their mouths.


    Even in this wild blood, there are some pieces of internal organs.


    The two of them had been seriously injured, but now they were hit by the giant tripod, and their vitality began to fade at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, I don''t know why, their hands holding thunder''s left and right legs never let go.


    At this moment, perhaps there is only one idea left in their minds and hearts, that is to try their best to stop the progress of thunder.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are wet.


    Even if it were his own words, he would definitely do so without hesitation.


    "Enviable brotherhood!"


    Not far away, Emperor Ba suddenly sighed.


    He was able to protect Ye Yun in order to repay his kindness, and the cold emperor and the black king of hell were simply because of brotherhood.


    In this regard, Lei Ming is a sneer.


    "Enviable? Hehe, in my opinion, the so-called brotherhood is the emotion of a group of silly forks. People who can really win the highest are cold-blooded animals without emotion!"


    Thunder is a person without feelings.


    For example, he seems to be nice to his brother Lei Jiu, but in fact Lei Jiu is just a victim of his promotion.


    "Forget it, you trash who are bound by all kinds of feelings. No matter how much I tell you, you won''t understand. After I send you to hell one by one, you can slowly understand it in hell!"


    Between thunder and words, the giant tripod was raised.


    Then he smashed at the cold emperor and the black king of hell, who were still clinging to their legs.


    This time, it''s enough to smash the two of them who are already at the end of the mountain into two pools of meat mud!


    Ye Yun wants to force martial arts and does it at all costs.


    At this time, a sigh came.


    Then, the giant tripod, which had fallen to half, stopped suddenly!


    It''s the masked woman.


    If we say that the most mysterious student in the whole double Dojo field must be the masked woman who rose in the sky on the ranking war of DILIN list.


    Of course, the most powerful student is also her.


    At the beginning, the masked woman with the same accomplishments on the DILIN platform could defeat Ye Yun, who was very amazing in leapfrog fighting, or even almost kill him!


    The real accomplishments of masked women, although unknown, are significantly higher than those of Ye Yun.


    "Do you have to mind your own business?"


    The sudden arrival of the masked woman and her hands without hesitation prompted thunder to frown.


    Even he could not see through the masked woman.


    "As a silver messenger in the unparalleled holy land, he is so unscrupulous to shoot at the students in the unparalleled Taoist field. Is this really good?"


    The masked woman did not answer the question.


    She walked this way with light steps.


    In the process of walking, she waved her hand gently, and there was a white gas similar to immortal gas, which was divided into three strands, whistling towards the severely injured emperor eight, the dying cold emperor and the black king of hell.

 Chapter 2392

    Heaven can learn that these white Qi only swept over the bodies of the three of them, and all the scars on their bodies no longer exist.


    It''s more powerful than awesome!


    The strength of the masked woman once again refreshed the concept of everyone.


    Seeing the masked woman coming, ye Yun was completely relieved.


    Although he doesn''t know the specific identity of the masked woman, ye Yun doesn''t regard her as an enemy since he first saw the masked woman.


    Even when ye Yun was killed by the masked woman in the four rows of dilintai, ye Yun had no hatred for the masked woman.


    When she was in the ghost palace, the masked woman was like a fairy from heaven. After she came and hugged Ye Yun and gave Ye Yun a mysterious pill, ye Yun was more determined that the masked woman was not an enemy but a friend.


    Also, when ye Yun determined that he was in DILIN square, it was the first time he saw the masked woman.


    But there is a feeling that they have been together for many years.


    "I have to admit that you are amazing. It is a certainty that you will enter the Tianlong list in the future. Even you will soon be at the top of the Tianlong list. But now you are only a student of the double Dojo, just a person who is listed in the DILIN list. And I am the silver messenger in the unparalleled holy land. I worship under the door of the gold messenger and know many people who are listed in the top of the Tianlong list Mao Zhiren...... "


    Thunder began to gush, and his words were full of pride and threat.


    However, it was interrupted by the masked woman.


    "So what''s the point of saying so much nonsense?"


    The masked woman asked coldly.


    In this regard, Lei Ming looked a little unhappy and was interrupted by a double Dojo student, which was also a great provocation to his face.


    But he was still not angry.


    After all, the masked woman is very powerful. Even he has a very cautious feeling.


    "What I want to say is that enemies should be solved rather than tied up. In the future, both of us can dominate the situation. Unlike them, we are always frogs at the bottom of the well who only know how to sit in the well and watch the sky. We don''t need to target each other like this, or even become enemies, not to mention we are all under the command of the unparalleled female emperor..."


    Thunder speaks a big truth again.


    However, the words were interrupted by the masked woman again.


    "Just as you said that enemies should be solved rather than tied up, but why do you have to kill them? As you said, they are also under the command of the unparalleled female emperor. Can''t you forgive them now?"


    The masked woman continued not to answer the question.


    In this regard, Lei Ming laughed.


    "Just now I have made it clear that the three of them are scum in front of me. They don''t even have the chance to catch up with me. If they kill them, they will kill them. There is no need to hesitate at all. What I said just now is that the premise under the command of the unparalleled female emperor and the key that enemies should be solved rather than tied up is that the two must be close to each other, at least about the same Existence of the same level! "


    Lei Ming''s words are very clear. He is almost the same level as the masked woman.


    As for Leng Tiandi, black Yama and ye Yun, they are much lower.


    It is perfectly normal for people at the next level to kill people at the next level.


    The next moment, the masked woman also smiled.


    This is also an undisguised sneer.


    "According to you, I can kill you at will, because in my opinion, there is a big gap between your level and me!"


    The words of the masked woman immediately made the thunder fly like thunder.


    "Little girl, just now I said that you are at the same level as me, which has been raised a lot. Now you''d better not advance an inch. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I just don''t want to create complications!"


    Thunder looked at the masked woman, and his eyes were full of strong discontent.


    "Advance an inch? Very good, I like this, and I not only advance an inch, but also move forward!"


    The masked childe said, just making a fight against the thunder.


    Thunder narrowed his eyes.


    It seems that this battle is inevitable!


    In the hands of thunder, the huge tripod was suddenly raised.


    The terrible wave rises into the sky, which is incomparably spectacular!


    Under the control of thunder''s right hand, the giant tripod rotates rapidly above its head.


    This rotation is really terrible. It drives the gas around and forms a powerful tornado with a counter attack of more than 900 feet.


    And with the passage of time, this powerful tornado is still spreading high into the sky.


    Just a few breaths, it has reached tens of thousands of feet.


    And there are many runes in this tornado.


    These runes all come out of the huge tripod rotating at high speed.


    At one moment, the thunder suddenly shook his right hand.


    The giant tripod carried a tornado tens of thousands of feet high and containing the power of powerful runes, whistling in the direction of the masked woman.


    Where I passed, I was devastated!


    Everything is torn to pieces.


    In this regard, the masked woman who has been waiting quietly seems not to be aware of it at all.


    Until the extreme Tornado had come to the masked woman.


    The masked woman suddenly stretched out her white, tender and perfect right hand.


    On this right hand, there is no Xuanqi, no momentum, or even some soft tenderness.


    But the right hand can ignore the tornado that roars and can tear everything apart.


    After that, he grasped the giant tripod rotating at high speed like a top.


    The giant tripod suddenly stopped with the gentle touch of the masked woman''s right hand.


    Rotation is not there, advance is not there, runes are not coming out.


    At the same time, the tornado also disappeared, and everything seemed to be calm again.


    Click click


    After a few breaths, there was a sudden sound of fragmentation on the huge tripod.


    At least there was a crack on the huge tripod that seemed indestructible to thunder.


    The cracks are getting bigger, longer and more.


    The blink of an eye has covered every inch of the whole giant tripod.


    The masked woman let go and the huge tripod smashed down.


    However, before the giant tripod hit the ground, it was directly crushed.


    The thunder almost went crazy.


    In his life, he had two good weapons, one of which was a blue giant coffin lent to his brother Lei Jiu on DILIN platform.


    But the final result was that his brother died, and the blue giant coffin disappeared inexplicably.


    The second good weapon is the giant tripod in front of us.

 Chapter 2393

    But now, the giant tripod is smashed


    "Do you know what level of treasure you destroyed?"


    Thunder shouted at the masked woman.


    I have to say that today''s loss is too great.


    "Silver Messenger, but so!"


    The masked woman did not answer the question, and her tone was very contemptuous.


    This word almost made the thunder smoke from the seven orifices.


    "I still have a big killer, but I have to pay some price after using it, so I don''t want to use it. I hope you don''t force me. Now I''ll give you one last chance and leave immediately, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to regret when I sacrifice the big killer!"


    After the thunder hesitated, he said again.


    Looking at his dignified expression, it doesn''t seem like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "I''m sorry, I like challenges. You''d better take out your big killer and let me see your strongest power!"


    The masked woman said simply.


    This prompted the thunder of the eyebrows almost contributed to a twist.


    "Well, I''m going out today and let all of you die!"


    Thunder nodded, then felt a blood amulet from his pocket.


    It seems to be just a common blood amulet, but when thunder is taken out of his pocket, the world changes color for it.


    Above it, there is a blood flow that looks very fresh and contains terrible energy.


    "It is made of the best Rune materials. It is filled with the rune rules of the top Rune master. It is also pregnant with the blood of great power. It can be called a peerless good Rune and a great killer!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    The power of this blood charm is unimaginable.


    However, as thunder said just now, you have to pay a price to open and use the energy in the blood amulet.


    In addition, ye Yun always has a feeling that this blood charm has another special function in addition to the unimaginable energy.


    But now ye Yun tries his best to absorb the energy in the sword fruit in his body. It''s not good to release the spiritual power recklessly for investigation. Therefore, he is not sure about this special function.


    However, seeing the calm color in the masked woman''s eyes, ye Yun was no longer worried.


    After seeing that the masked woman almost killed herself, and at the same level, ye Yun spoke highly of the masked woman at that time.


    This height can even be compared with the mysterious flower sister and goddess.


    The blood amulet was sacrificed.


    Thunder''s face showed some ferocious crazy color.


    Next, he began to urge the blood amulet.


    However, it is not so much that he is controlling the blood amulet as the blood amulet is controlling him.


    Because of his body, he began to get up involuntarily.


    To open this blood amulet, you need a person''s blood essence.


    At this moment, the blood essence in thunder''s body began to appear passively, and then paid attention to the blood amulet.


    One, two, three


    In just a few breaths, a full eight drops of blood essence were poured into the blood amulet.


    And this is just the beginning.


    With the passage of time, more blood essence was sacrificed from the thundering body at a faster speed, and then quickly disappeared into the blood amulet.


    This situation almost prompted thunder to cry.


    Blood essence is a very important existence in one''s body.


    Originally, he thought a few drops of blood was enough, but now it seems that there is a constant rhythm.


    If it goes on like this, he hasn''t urged the blood talisman to kill Ye Yun and others. It is estimated that he has left the division and died first!


    "Stop it!"


    In panic, thunder opened his mouth to the blood amulet suspended in front of him.


    But he is casting pearls before swine!


    The blood amulet is like a bottomless hole filled with discontent forever, absorbing the essence blood belonging to thunder madly.


    At the same time, thunder''s body has also changed.


    To be exact, it is becoming weak and aging.


    He has a hunchback, white hair, wrinkles and age spots all over his face.


    His body began to shake, and his whole body gave people a feeling of having experienced vicissitudes of life!


    With the passage of time, this situation is becoming more and more serious.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but sound to the masked woman, saying that the blood amulet was a little against the sky. It''s better to destroy it before the thunder completely urged it.


    But the masked woman shook her head. She sent a message to Ye Yun, and everything was under control.


    With the masked woman''s words, ye Yun is also at ease.


    Just watch the thunder quietly. If you can''t force it, it will become a dead force!


    Finally, when Lei Ming looked at least 50 years old, the blood amulet stopped absorbing the essence and blood in his body.


    Now the thunder has completely collapsed.


    The price he paid today is unimaginable.


    "Harm me like this. Today I must torture and kill all of you. Well, I must severely torture and kill you in order to dissolve my hatred!"


    Thunder said almost gnashing his teeth. The hatred in his heart can''t be suppressed at all.


    There was a creepy scream in the blood amulet.


    It seems that this is not a blood amulet at all, but 10000 hell demons.


    On the blood amulet, blood light began to radiate.


    In the blink of an eye, this blood light has spread wantonly, and then covered the whole audience.


    Ye Yun, Emperor lengtian, black hell, Emperor Ba and masked women were all shrouded in it.


    Especially for masked women, the whole body is covered in all directions by a very strong blood light.


    These blood lights, like nails meeting a magnet, were constantly and fiercely shooting at the masked woman.


    In this regard, the masked woman''s eyes are still not the slightest cautious.


    Her perfect right hand was raised again.


    It''s still an understatement.


    White Qi similar to immortal Qi is generated again.


    This white Qi is not terrible, but it gives people a feeling of incomparably high.


    White Qi appears and blocks the ferocious blood light outside at will.


    This scene prompted the thunder, which painstakingly opened the blood amulet and paid a very heavy price for it, to be hurt.


    "If the blood amulet you just tried hard to open just now just emits such vulnerable blood light, then I have to say, you are really rubbish!"


    The masked woman spoke again.


    The tone was soft, but it was extremely harsh in the ears of thunder.


    This is an undisguised mockery!


    What a blow!


    "Ah!"


    The thunder suddenly roared.


    At the same time, the blood amulet seemed to have been provoked.


    Among them, more blood light appears.

 Chapter 2394

    This blood light is so rich that ye Yun and others can''t even open their eyes.


    And this time blood light is highly targeted.


    All of them swept towards the masked woman alone.


    Lei Ming is not a fool. He knows that as long as he can kill the masked woman, the rest of Ye Yun and others are just local chickens and dogs, which is not worth mentioning!


    In this regard, still can not feel the slightest dignity from the eyes of the masked woman.


    She did it.


    It is still an understated wave of the right hand, and it is still a white Qi with fairy Qi.


    This white Qi is like the most indestructible defense in the world, which makes those extremely rich red lights unable to get close to the masked woman.


    The masked woman did not continue to speak.


    He just shook his head at thunder. The meaning is very clear. It means thunder can''t work.


    The thunder spewed blood directly.


    In the blood amulet, the sound of hissing also sounded.


    Obviously, the blood amulet can''t stand the provocation of the masked woman.


    A drop of blood appeared from the blood amulet.


    This is the drop of extremely powerful blood in the blood talisman.


    And it is also covered with the power of runes.


    With the emergence of this blood, the already bleak world is becoming more and more bleak.


    In the eyes of the masked woman, there was finally some dignity.


    Her hands stretched out at the same time, and then drew a heart-shaped pattern in the void.


    This heart-shaped pattern is not only expanding.


    The white gas becomes more and more rich, forming a huge shield in front of the body.


    At the same time, the drop of blood enough to change the color of heaven and earth also roared in the direction of the masked woman with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    It''s like a beating flame. It''s very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, I touched the white heart-shaped gas!


    But unexpectedly, the blood didn''t shake the heart-shaped gas at all, let alone penetrate it and hurt the masked woman.


    The blood is wrapped in white heart-shaped gas.


    Then it''s like a trapped animal in a cage!


    The power of masked women refreshes everyone''s world outlook again!


    Especially the thunder, now almost desperate.


    With all his strength, he is not the enemy of the masked woman. The giant hammer he used was smashed by the masked woman''s move. Now even the blood amulet is


    Masked women are simply an invincible existence.


    How to fight this special one?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lei Ming couldn''t help asking questions to the masked woman.


    Now he doesn''t believe that the masked woman is just a student of shuangdaochang and the person of DILIN list.


    Emperor Leng Tian, black hell, Emperor Ba, including Ye Yun, all looked at the masked woman.


    Like thunder, they also wondered about the identity of the masked woman.


    "There are some things you don''t need to know, such as my identity. You just need to know that I''m the one who''s going to send you to hell!"


    The masked woman may have had enough, and her killing intention spread out in her eyes.


    It''s finally going to kill against the thunder!


    "I am the silver messenger in the unparalleled holy land. I still worship under the door of the gold medal Messenger, and what I represent behind my back is the unparalleled holy land, even the unparalleled female emperor. If you dare to kill me, aren''t you afraid of the gold medal messenger behind me, even the unparalleled female emperor?"


    Thunder is now extremely frightened and subconsciously opens his mouth.


    In this regard, the masked woman shook her head and said, "you may not believe it. I really don''t see the so-called gold medal messenger in my eyes. As for the unparalleled female emperor, she can''t know that I killed you! You should believe that I have the ability to do nothing!"


    The words of the masked woman prompted thunder to instantly get goose bumps.


    He''s really scared.


    But fleeting.


    He suddenly thought of something


    "You forced me. Since I have to die, I''ll die together!"


    Thunder felt another blood amulet from his pocket.


    The difference between this blood amulet and the blood amulet just now is that the gas of killing broke out inside.


    He quickly pasted the amulet with the first one.


    The next moment, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    Yes, the surrounding space began to shake.


    At this moment, ye Yun was shocked and turned pale.


    Just now, I felt the thunder and took out the first blood charm. In addition to containing strong energy, it seems to have another function.


    Now when he took out the second blood amulet, ye Yun finally understood.


    The first blood sign also has the effect of space transfer.


    The second blood sign is the key to open.


    Now the space transfer is open. I really don''t know where thunder will transfer everyone.


    Where the red light covers, it will be transferred.


    Including everyone present.


    Ye Yungang wants to speak to the masked woman, intending to let the masked woman find a way to prevent all this from happening.


    But there was no accident in the eyes of the masked woman, as if all this was under her control.


    Even, it seems that she can''t wait to transfer space.


    "I can''t kill you, but I will transfer you and all of you to a mysterious place at a great cost, where there are people who can kill you!"


    The thunder was almost a crazy roar.


    At the same time, the surrounding red light should be like substance.


    Space is moving.


    Yes, the transfer has begun, unstoppable!


    Ye Yun only felt dizzy for a while. I don''t know how long the scene lasted.


    When all the rotation was over and ye Yun opened his eyes, Emperor Leng, black hell, Emperor 8, masked women and even thunder were there.


    Even the position where they stand has not changed.


    But the surrounding environment has changed.


    This is a mountaintop location.


    Looking up, all around are endless black peaks.


    Between the peaks, there is a gray fog.


    The mountain top covers a small area, but it also has dozens of gray buildings, which are almost integrated with the gray fog around.


    Every building, this mountain top, and all the black peaks around, has a wonderful array.


    Although all these arrays are different, they can be connected with each other and even complement each other.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know where this is, but he must have gone out of heaven.


    On a building, ye Yun suddenly saw the word "Xia Hou".


    Xia Hou, the surname Ye Yun has also been heard of.


    It''s a very mysterious hermit family.


    This family founded a killer organization that frightened the sky continent: Xiahou killer alliance!


    But Xiahou killer League announced its seclusion at its peak and disappeared from it!


    This reminds Ye Yun of the killer who came to assassinate himself not long ago.


    The old man in shuangdaochang had contact with those killers, and implicitly said that the killer came from a mysterious and rebellious killer organization.


    Could it be the Xiahou killer League?


    What does it have to do with the Xiahou killer alliance?


    "As the silver messenger of the unparalleled holy land, it''s a little surprising that you have a close relationship with Xiahou killer alliance!"


    The masked woman spoke.


    Although the words say so, there is no accident in their eyes.


    Between words, she stretched her right hand towards her face, as if to lift her veil

 Chapter 2395

    This scene, in the eyes of several people, is somewhat expected.


    I want to see the true face of the masked woman.


    However, it is a pity that the masked woman only wiped her hand on her face and didn''t take off the veil.


    "You''re right. This is the Xiahou killer alliance, but you''re wrong. I didn''t communicate with the Xiahou killer alliance before. It was in the ghost city that the people of the Xiahou killer alliance first came to me and said they would join me to kill this bastard. Because I knew that our unparalleled holy land was hostile to the Xiahou killer alliance, so I refused directly. But Later, in the battle of DILIN ranking, this bastard not only didn''t get killed, but also killed my brother and made a great success. So I had to unite with Xiahou killer alliance. In fact, with their help, I could better occupy the wind hammer body! "


    "In order to kill this bastard, I am willing to pay all the price, not to mention just cooperating with Xiahou killer alliance!"


    Now the thunder is not only physically weak to the extreme, but also dozens of years old.


    It can be said to have paid an extremely heavy price.


    There was only one thought in his heart, that is, let Ye Yun and all those who stopped him from killing Ye Yun die.


    "I have to admit that you are a very rebellious existence, but this is the headquarters of Xiahou killer League. There are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons here. Even if you arrive here, you are destined to be a turtle in a jar. What else do you have to say now?"


    Thunder said calmly. It''s really not aimless.


    This is his greatest capital.


    He vowed that after the people of Xiahou killer alliance captured the masked woman alive, he would come forward in person, and then the rude masked woman tore off the veil on her face.


    Let''s see what a face is hidden behind this veil.


    After ye Yun arrived, he also looked around.


    There is a familiar feeling in the air.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment.


    However, in Ye Yun''s heart, there are more doubts.


    Because according to what thundering said just now, the Xiahou killer alliance took the initiative to find him.


    In other words, the killer in the killer League won''t be invited by him.


    As for ye Yun''s other enemies, Xiaoxiang, Daqin and others, according to the status of Xiahou killer alliance, they may not be invited.


    So, who invited Xiahou killer alliance?


    At this time, someone has come.


    There are fifty of them.


    Each one was dressed in red, but they held a silver dagger in their hands.


    The sun was weak here, but when it shone on their silver daggers, it still burst into dazzling light.


    These fifty are all top killers.


    Each one is not comparable to the killers Ye Yun met in the ghost city.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    More than a dozen white haired old people came.


    They are the real top.


    Especially the thin old man is the boss here.


    After his arrival, he directly ignored everyone, and then fixed his eyes on Ye Yun''s body.


    In his eyes, the cold meaning is piercing, which also contains an indelible killing intention.


    "Ally leader, I''ve brought this boy here. Now you can kill or cut him. I just hope you can let him die after suffering. There''s this masked woman who repeatedly obstructs me and tries to protect this boy. I hope you can send her to the West!"


    Thunder opened his mouth to the thin old man, and his respect could not be concealed in his words.


    After all, Xiahou killer alliance is also a headache for the high-level of unparalleled holy land.


    The thin old man in front of him is the leader of Xiahou killer alliance.


    The thin old man turned a deaf ear to this.


    He still looked at Ye Yun, and his face became more and more severe: "good, good, soon I will sacrifice my grandson with your body!"


    grandson?


    Ye Yun is a little confused. Now it seems that Xiahou killer alliance found itself not because someone invited them, but because it accidentally killed the so-called grandson of the alliance leader before.


    But what makes Ye Yun very depressed is that he has killed countless people in his life. I really can''t remember which one is the grandson of the alliance leader.


    "Can you tell me some information about your grandson? I''ll identify it so as not to recognize the wrong person!"


    As long as ye Yun killed people, they should be killed. Therefore, ye Yun has no regrets, but doesn''t want to be wronged.


    Ye Yun''s words made the thin old man more angry.


    "You can''t be wrong. My grandson is unruly and likes to be at ease. He established a no small killer organization in the small world, but later he was annihilated by one person. Even my grandson died, but he locked his soul to that person at the moment of his death. I can lock it through the life card belonging to my grandson in our Xiahou killer alliance Live in this person, and after a long slave search, we finally found you, so it''s absolutely not wrong! "


    The thin old man said almost gnashing his teeth.


    The hatred for ye Yun goes straight to the sky.


    The words first stunned Ye Yun.


    I immediately remembered that there was a killer organization beyond the status in the little thousand world: the blood scorpion killer Association.


    The blood scorpion killer club has an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun since he was reborn.


    It''s the killer of the killer club. He broke Ye Yun''s father''s Dantian and killed all his grandfather''s capable men. He almost killed Ye Yun''s family.


    After that, ye Yun was chased and killed constantly.


    In short, ye Yun is reborn as an absolute enemy over the years.


    But later, the death of the president and the annihilation of the whole organization had the most direct relationship with Ye Yun.


    If the guess is correct, the killer organization established by the thin old man''s cynical grandson in the little thousand world should be the blood scorpion killer Association.


    The truth comes out!


    Ye Yun nodded at the thin old man and said in a positive way: "If your grandson founded the blood scorpion killer Association, I killed him. And I not only killed him, but also destroyed the organization he established, but I don''t regret it at all. Even give me another chance, I will do it again, because your grandson is heinous and should be killed! The organization he established is extremely evil and should be destroyed!"


    "Presumptuous, my grandson is such a high-ranking existence that he can inherit my orthodoxy in the future, but unfortunately he was killed by you. You are an unforgivable evil and can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 2396

    The thin old man is extremely angry.


    In his view, the superior should kill the inferior.


    And it is not right for the inferior to kill the superior.


    His grandson is the superior, and the corresponding Ye Yun is the inferior!


    "Next, I will escort you to the spirit of my grandson, and then torture you to death in front of the spirit of my grandson, so as to comfort the spirit of my grandson in heaven!"


    The thin old man said that he had walked towards Ye Yun.


    At this time, it had become the thunder of a terminally ill old man and couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, Emperor Leng Tian, black hell and Emperor Ba all blocked Ye Yun again.


    Not long ago, when the masked women appeared in the land of God, they were already firing a cloud of white gas at them.


    It is the white Qi that makes their bodies, which have been seriously damaged or even dying, directly recover.


    Now their intact bodies stand in front of Ye Yun again.


    At this time, ye Yun also stood up.


    It is the energy belonging to sword fruit in the body that is finally digested.


    Now ye Yun''s body is not only intact, but also his body strength has been improved a lot.


    It''s just like falling into a greater desperate situation


    Looking at the thin old man pressing step by step is like looking at death.


    Although the momentum of the thin old man didn''t burst out, he could still clearly feel the strength of the thin old man.


    It''s invincible!


    The masked woman came forward and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Have you agreed with me to move him?"


    The masked woman''s voice is not big, but I don''t know why she has a thunderous feeling in her ears.


    At this time, the thin old man transferred his eyes from ye Yun for the first time, and then transferred to the face of the masked woman!


    Lei Ming just mentioned the masked woman, but the thin old man didn''t care at all.


    In his eyes, only his enemy Ye Yun.


    Now, after hearing the voice of the masked woman with mysterious power, he focused on the masked woman for the first time.


    On his face, it is also the first time to hang a little dignified color.


    But that''s all. He didn''t even slow down.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    The thin old man opened his mouth, and his words contained an indelible murderous spirit.


    At the same time, his right hand had moved.


    It was a cold, piercing air, whistling towards the masked woman.


    It''s freezing, freezing!


    In the process of sending out, although the masked woman has not been contacted yet, the terrible cold contained in it has filled the whole audience, making the temperature around begin to drop rapidly, and even drop below the freezing point in the blink of an eye.


    This is only the beginning.


    In that cold air, there is also an extremely terrible explosive attribute.


    Once it hits the opponent, the explosion damage it can bring is at least three times the damage it contains energy that can be used normally.


    In this regard, the masked woman did not neglect.


    The left and right hands are stretched out almost at the same time.


    After reaching out, draw a larger heart in mid air.


    The white heart-shaped shield appeared again in front of her.


    It is to stop all these attacks.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Especially thunder, he has heard of the Xiahou killer alliance, which makes the unparalleled holy land a headache, and the leader of the alliance is the strongest.


    This kind of existence, even if it can not be compared with the unparalleled female emperor, is at least not comparable to a masked woman.


    But the fact was that the masked woman blocked his attack.


    As for the thin old man, he was also shocked to be scorched outside and tender inside.


    Here, his strength is the strongest.


    Although the move just now didn''t use all its strength, it seemed that it was enough to dominate the whole audience.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The thin old man looked more dignified in the eyes of the masked woman.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know who I am. I just know who you are. I thought it would be transmitted to the real headquarters of Xiahou killer alliance, but now it seems that it''s just a branch rudder, and you''re just a branch helmsman!"


    The masked woman disdained.


    It''s amazing.


    In particular, Lei Ming always thought that the thin old man was the leader of Xiahou killer alliance. According to the masked woman, he was only the leader of the branch rudder.


    Seeing the skinny old man, he was only shocked. He didn''t refute the masked woman''s words, which can prove that what the masked woman said is true.


    As for Leng Tiandi, black hell, Emperor Ba and even ye Yun, they are very cautious.


    There are countless amazing arrays here. There are many top killers. It turns out that it is only a branch of Xiahou killer alliance.


    The thin old man has one hand to the sky and is extremely powerful. It turns out that he is only the helmsman of a branch rudder.


    Then the real Xiahou killer League Headquarters will be how rebellious!


    How powerful the leader of the real killer alliance will be!


    "You know so much. I''m really more and more interested in your identity. I didn''t use my full strength just now, and this is an important branch of us. Countless large arrays complement each other and can produce a mysterious energy. With this energy, all our killers can become more powerful!"


    What the skinny old man said is also true.


    In this regard, the masked woman is still calm.


    She suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "where are you in the array?"


    The masked woman asked a little confused.


    Because although this array is excellent, it can be easily seen.


    It exists in every building and every mountain.


    With the power of a masked woman, there is no reason not to find it.


    The thin old man gave a cold hum, but his eyes widened before he could say anything.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    Because at this time, when we perceive those peaks, it is strange to find that all the countless arrays that still exist just now do not exist.


    These subtle and complementary arrays disappear silently, as if they had never appeared at all.


    "What happened?"


    Not only the thin old man, but also all the killers around him are screaming.


    Those large arrays took them decades to build, and they spent countless precious array materials.


    But now, except for some arrays on the top of the mountain, all the arrays in other mountains no longer exist.


    The next moment, something even more creepy happened to them.

 Chapter 2397

    Many ships arrived.


    These spaceships also seem to come out suddenly.


    On every ship, there is the word unparalleled.


    Then the strong jumped off the ship.


    Soon, the killer who surrounded Ye Yun and others was surrounded by more people jumping out of the ship.


    There is no doubt that this is a person of unparalleled dojo.


    And it is also a high-level of unparalleled dojo.


    Including the old, the king, and even the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor Xue.


    This time, the thin old man and all the killers were ignorant.


    They have an array around them, which can block all signals.


    But just now the masked woman still used the secret method to spread the signal.


    Then Xue led all the high-level leaders of the unparalleled ashram to arrive, which is tantamount to giving the branch of the Xiahou killer alliance to a nest.


    Xiahou killer League had some disputes with the unparalleled holy land. This time, the masked woman was originally designed to enter the headquarters of Xiahou killer League, but the result was only to enter the branch rudder.


    So she didn''t inform the unparalleled holy land, but the unparalleled ashram.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to fight us?"


    The thin old man''s face was full of fear.


    Because after the arrival of snow, it has begun to lead people to kill.


    In this regard, Xue Leng snorted and said, "do it? Hehe, I''ll kill all of you!"


    The snow is cold.


    Between the words, she and the high-level officials of the unparalleled Taoist field behind her made a decisive move. There were killing moves everywhere.


    The thin old man no longer spoke, but ordered a dead war.


    Today''s changes happened too quickly.


    They didn''t expect the mantis to catch cicadas and the Yellow finches to be behind.


    The masked woman had long seen through the thunder''s conspiracy and took the plan.


    Just as the masked woman has always been confident, everything is under her control from beginning to end.


    Snow fought with the thin old man.


    And soon defeated the thin old man, even captured alive after heavy damage.


    As for the other killers in this group, almost all of them were killed under the joint efforts of the top leaders of the unparalleled Taoist field.


    After all, this is only a branch of Xiahou killer League, so it is not snow and the opponent of the whole unparalleled Taoist field.


    The reason why I didn''t kill the skinny old man is that I still want to get useful information from the skinny old man, such as where the headquarters of their killer League is.


    The unparalleled holy land is the master of the whole world.


    No force is allowed to provoke it at all.


    The Xiahou killer alliance is such a force.


    It''s just that Xiahou killer League has always been in a state of seclusion, which is difficult to find.


    This time, Xia Hou killer League came out because of Ye Yun, which is a good opportunity for unparalleled holy land.


    It was just a little unexpected that after the skinny old man was captured alive, he directly exploded the elixir field.


    The loud explosion was deafening.


    If the protective cover had not been released in time because of the snow, many people would be buried with them.


    "Damn, as soon as this guy dies, our clue is broken again!"


    Snow frowned and opened her mouth with some discomfort.


    "Lord Xue, I expose it and report it. I have always endured humiliation, pretending to cooperate with their killer alliance. I also want to destroy the killer alliance. But in this process, they are all kinds of obstacles, especially the masked woman, who spared no effort to bring me trouble. I think they may be What''s the connection with the killer League? I think she should be killed! "


    Thunder suddenly recovered from his stupidity, and then his fingers covered the woman and maliciously framed her.


    Now he hates masked women even more than ye Yun.


    Snow turned a blind eye to this, but walked towards the masked woman.


    "Heaven can learn from me. What I said is true. If it wasn''t for the interference of this masked woman in the middle, I would certainly be able to help you find the headquarters of the killer League. The reason why you fell short now is because of this masked woman! Well, you must kill her and let her die, and she will never be born again!"


    Thunder continued, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness between his words.


    Snow still ignored him.


    But has come to the masked woman.


    "Master!"


    Then, in front of everyone, snow opened respectfully to the masked woman, even bowed deeply.


    Buzz!


    Snow''s bow and the sound of master made almost everyone''s brain blank!


    Who is snow?


    That''s the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor!


    He is also the only apprentice. He is likely to inherit the great unification of the unparalleled female emperor and even become the new master of the unparalleled holy land.


    Of course, there is only one master, that is, the unparalleled female emperor who is above everyone in the sky and the continent.


    The unparalleled empress, the master of the unparalleled holy land and the master of the world.


    In the world, who dares to disagree?


    Now, Xue calls the masked woman Shifu. Can we say that the masked woman is an unparalleled female emperor?


    At this moment, almost everyone looked at the masked woman and was completely unbelievable.


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell thought of their previous harsh words about the masked woman, and suddenly their spine was cold.


    But they don''t regret it. They can do anything for ye Yun.


    As for thunder, the whole man collapsed to the ground.


    Thinking of all the previous offenses against the masked woman, I just wantonly framed her


    He fell to the ground with a bang.


    The whole body was cold and sweaty like rain. The whole body was creepy and trembling.


    This is simply an undisguised death!


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and shook his head.


    Ye Yun believes that the masked woman may be her own acquaintance, but she can never be an unparalleled female emperor.


    Because ye Yun only felt kindness and tenderness from the masked woman, and there was no hatred or killing at all.


    "You did a good job. When you go back to the unparalleled holy land, I will report to master and give you a second-class medal!"


    The masked woman said calmly.


    This speech also made the people present more confused.


    If the masked woman is an unparalleled female emperor, who is her master?


    Who is qualified to be the master of the unparalleled female emperor?


    Many people don''t understand if they want to break their heads.


    Snow nodded and then retreated to one side. From beginning to end, her respect for the masked woman reached the extreme.


    Many people still can''t come back.


    But soon, to their infinite surprise, the masked woman put her hand on her face.


    This accident did not happen. She lifted the veil on her face.


    Show a perfect face.


    This face is very sacred.


    In the face of perfect cheeks, no one will have the slightest blasphemy in his heart.


    The hearts of the people were filled with awe.


    As for ye Yun, the huge black sword that he took out at an unknown time fell to the ground with a bang

 Chapter 2398

    As like as two peas, the woman''s face and leaf snow are just like her own sister.


    Thinking of Ye Xue, ye Yun couldn''t help missing her very much.


    That''s a silly little girl. When ye Yun was just reborn, her sister Ye Xue just wanted to commit herself to the wicked for a pill


    That is another person destined to be extraordinary, because even the extremely cold goddess is very kind and gentle in the face of Ye Xue.


    And according to the goddess, ye Xue has a great relationship with the so-called heaven and earth chessboard, and it is likely that ye Xue is the most important piece in the heaven and earth chessboard.


    Although up to now, ye Yun has no idea about the so-called heaven and earth chessboard.


    But it can only make the goddess become a small chess piece. From this point, ye Yun guessed that the chessboard that day should be very against the sky!


    When facing this masked woman for the first time, ye Yun had a familiar feeling.


    And ye Yun didn''t feel the slightest harm from the masked woman.


    Ye Yun connected her with her sister Ye Xue.


    But thinking of this masked woman''s character seems to be very different from ye Xue.


    So up to now, ye Yun is a little confused.


    Or some people don''t believe that the masked woman is their sister.


    The scene was quiet.


    Everyone except ye Yun and Xue is immersed in Ye Xue''s beauty.


    Including the old man and the king, although he knew the truth from xuekou not long ago, he knew that ye Xue was the real disciple of the unparalleled female emperor.


    As for snow, she is just Ye Xue''s Apprentice.


    But they have never seen the true face of Ye Xue.


    Now for the first time, even the old men who are over half a hundred years old are still stunned.


    Ye Xue is the real disciple of the unparalleled female emperor.


    As for Xue, ye Xue saved a woman not long ago, and felt some of the same breath as herself from this woman.


    In addition, ye Xue also found a sealed taboo power on Xue.


    The power of this taboo was opened by Ye Xue''s master, the unparalleled female emperor.


    Since then, snow has jumped from a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens to a top expert.


    Even the name snow was given to her by Ye Xue.


    Originally, ye Xue wanted to regard Xue as her little sister, but the grateful Xue stubbornly worshipped Ye Xue as her teacher.


    Ye Xue unties her veil and looks at Ye Yun.


    This is an extremely affectionate look, which is full of deep thoughts.


    But fleeting.


    "I''m leaving. It''s time to reply to master!"


    Ye Xue transferred her eyes from ye Yun and left.


    Ye Yun''s eyes could not move away from ye Xue for a long time.


    The unparalleled female emperor is Ye Yun''s greatest enemy in this life and the object that must be killed.


    Ye Xue, ye Yun''s sister, is a person Ye Yun is willing to protect with all her friends.


    But now, ye Xue worships the unparalleled female emperor and becomes the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor


    What nonsense this is!


    Ye Yun was speechless, but a hanging heart was put down.


    When ye Yun knew that his sister had fallen into the hands of the unparalleled female emperor, he was so anxious.


    Always afraid of his sister being killed by the ruthless man of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Fortunately, the goddess told herself that her sister''s life would not be in danger.


    Ye Yun still believes in the words of the goddess.


    However, ye Yun was confused when he thought that his sister had fallen into the hands of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Now seeing her sister become the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor, at least it means that her life will not be in danger for the time being.


    But ye Yun is not completely at ease.


    Ye Yun has experienced the unparalleled love of the female emperor.


    In the last life, ye Yun took his heart and lungs out for the unparalleled female emperor, but the final result was pierced by the unparalleled female emperor''s ruthless sword


    Ye Yun firmly believes that as long as there are interests, the unparalleled female emperor will not hesitate to fight against the only disciple Ye Xue.


    Therefore, improving strength is the key. Rise to the peak as soon as possible, kill the unparalleled female emperor and pull Ye Xue out of the unparalleled female emperor''s claws.


    "I don''t know why my Shifu is so obsessed with you. Everything I do this time is for you. I want to make an agreement with Lei Ming at the risk of being discovered by the female emperor, or even take a risk to deliver medicine to you... But what I want to tell you is that you''d better not expect to associate with my Shifu and leave immediately. The farther you go, the farther you go OK, because the gap between you and my Shifu is too big. Although you are also extraordinary, in front of my Shifu, a dragon and Phoenix destined to soar for nine days in the future, you are just an ant that can''t even be called a frog at the bottom of a well! "


    Snow also left. When she passed by Ye Yun, she spoke to Ye Yun.


    The words were impolite and even meant a serious warning.


    It sounds harsh.


    However, ye Yun is not at all unhappy with the snow.


    Because the reason why this snow warns Ye Yun so much is that it is really good for ye Xue.


    That''s enough!


    "As for the thunder, I will take it away, but if there is no accident, he will die by accident on the way. This is a hidden danger that my master reminded me to eliminate for you. It is also a very risky behavior. After all, thunder is a silver Messenger, and I worship under the gold messenger. I will help you according to master''s requirements, but I hope this is the last time. I can take a risk But I don''t want my master to take risks, because she''s not just my Savior and master. "


    Snow did not continue to speak, but left with the thunder that had scared the urine.


    Ye Yun suddenly understood something.


    Why hasn''t Ye Xue indicated her identity all the time? Why did she leave when she just showed her face? Because she may be found fishy by the peerless empress with all her hands and eyes at any time.


    Not to mention the fact that the unparalleled female emperor found that she was the rebirth of the first sword God, it was only that the unparalleled female emperor knew the extraordinary relationship between herself and ye Xue. She would try her best to investigate herself, and even kill her "toad" who dared to touch her apprentice


    Ye Xue, or that ye Xue, her good sister


    That''s enough!


    For her own sake, she went deep into the unparalleled Dojo and even reached an agreement with Lei Ming.

 Chapter 2399

    She almost killed herself in a move on the DILIN platform. She must have been forced to show it to some people.


    Hit Ye Yun''s body, but the pain was in her heart.


    She finally couldn''t help but venture into the ghost palace to deliver medicine for ye Yun.


    She hugged Ye Yun tightly, but she didn''t say a word


    The old king and the high-level leaders of the unparalleled Taoist temple are still cleaning the battlefield.


    And I intend to find some useful information from the branch of Xiahou killer alliance.


    Now that a branch of Xiahou killer alliance has been annihilated, it will get out of control, strive to collect useful information, and then uproot the huge force of Xiahou killer Alliance


    Ye Yun and others are not in the mood to be here.


    Now ye Yun knows that the soul of the sword is in the Holy Land and sees Ye Xue.


    And know that since Ye Xue wants her master yanmiao to go to the headquarters, her master yanmiao will certainly not be in any danger.


    Ye Yun is a little relaxed because he has fulfilled so many wishes all at once.


    A month has almost passed. It''s time to return to the small holy land, and then take Li Xianxian back to his hometown in the southern region.


    The big marriage promised to Li Xianxian is going to be fulfilled!


    Of course, Leng Tiandi and black hell also want to follow them back to their hometown on Nanyu.


    How could their two good brothers miss such a festive event as ye Yun''s wedding?


    They haven''t returned home for a long time.


    The old father of Leng Tiandi and the sister of black hell are all there.


    In particular, Xiaolian, the sister of Leng Tiandi, a strange woman with nine robberies, had experienced six robberies when Leng Tiandi left.


    Before he left, Emperor Leng also deliberately hunted the Xuandan of the seventh order xuanbeast and the eighth order xuanbeast.


    And frozen, just to give it to his sister in the future.


    Now Leng Tiandi is also eager to know whether his sister has experienced the seventh or eighth disaster.


    Once the nine robberies are completed, Xiaolian can jump from a weak woman to an existence that can walk across the continent


    Of course, before that, ye Yun has two small things to do.


    One is to return to the ghost valley of the unparalleled Taoist field and hunt the soul on the third floor of the ghost palace.


    Now ye Yun has the ability to enter the third layer. Once he obtains the soul, he can absorb and strengthen the old ghost, and even urge him to come out of the town demon tower directly.


    The second thing is to come to the place where the sword soul was located that day and see if the blood drinking crazy devil can be resurrected.


    If it''s the best to revive, ye Yun''s marriage doesn''t want to lack the living treasure of blood drinking crazy devil.


    Also, you can try to subdue the sword soul that day.


    Taking over the soul of the sun sword is bound to be an unimaginable leap for ye Yun''s overall combat effectiveness!


    Without further delay, ye Yun, Emperor Leng and the black king of hell returned to the unparalleled Taoist arena.


    Along the way, the most exciting thing is the old man of ghosts.


    He has been sealed in the town magic tower for many years, and may go out soon, which is something that makes him cry with joy.


    Ghost Valley, ghost palace.


    "You two wait outside, so that the soul will not escape. The ghost and I will go up to the third floor!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    In this regard, Leng Tiandi and black hell solemnly nodded.


    As for the ghost, he came out of the town demon tower, clenched the magic mirror in his hand and followed Ye Yun closely.


    Before going up to the third layer, the soul body on it jumps out.


    This soul body is just the existence of the soul control, like a puppet.


    Ye Yun has been badly hurt before. Now when he reappears, he is actually intact.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Yun raised his sword and fell.


    The arms and legs of the soul body are broken and pierced by a sword.


    "The gods and souls are destroyed!"


    Ye Yun gently spits out these four words, and then crosses the body of the soul that is constantly annihilated.


    Ye Yun is not what he used to be. He goes directly up to the third floor.


    The soul is here. It seems that he had expected Ye Yun''s arrival long ago.


    He has a strong momentum. At that time, he has only a soul, and his soul is not complete at all.


    It was not a wonderful battle.


    Because the soul hardly resisted, it was subdued by Ye Yun and the ghost.


    And was escorted to the demon tower by the ghost.


    Next, it is the process of the ghost old man absorbing the ghost.


    This process will not be very long, but it will never be achieved overnight.


    Fortunately, all this can be carried out in the town magic tower.


    Next, ye Yun, Leng Tiandi and black hell left the unparalleled Taoist field.


    It is the place where the sword soul of the past is located.


    That area was discovered by the old man.


    Known as the land of fire.


    On that day, sword soul was also called Bodhi Heart by old gentleman.


    Even at the beginning, the old gentleman and Jin Lin once came here with Ye Yun.


    Before the sun sword soul, there are eight layers. The closer it is to the sun sword soul, the more terrible the heat is and the lower the visibility.


    But these are not big problems for ye Yun.


    Because of the shield formed by the other seven sword souls in the body.


    Last time, ye Yun directly entered the seventh layer area by relying on the shield formed by the seven sword souls.


    Although he didn''t really go through the eighth floor area to see the sun sword soul with his own eyes, ye Yun was able to determine that it was the sun sword soul at that time.


    And the body of the blood drinking crazy devil was also placed in the seventh layer area by Ye Yun.


    But later, the situation in God showed that the blood drinking crazy devil should have been found and killed by someone during this period.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s efforts and the practice of the old ghost prompted the ghost belonging to the blood drinking demon to return to his body again.


    Now ye Yun is also eager to enter it to see what happened.


    In fact, when you are still a long distance from this place, you can feel the endless heat from there.


    The closer you get, the more intense the heat is.


    It seems that the heat here is stronger than the last time.


    However, this is also a normal phenomenon, because like all other sword souls, the sun sword soul is also growing with the passage of time.


    After reaching the flaming land, the cold swordsman and the black hell will also accompany Ye Yun.


    Of course, just try. Although these calories can bring pain, they can also enhance a person''s physical strength.


    Emperor lengtian has sword Qi to protect his body, but even so, he only reaches the fourth floor area, so he can''t walk half a step.


    It''s too hot.


    Cold emperor stopped here.


    The black hell, perhaps because of his physique, was able to accompany Ye Yun to the sixth floor area.

 Chapter 2400

    "No, no, it''s really killing me!"


    The black king of hell can''t hold on anymore. He chooses to give up in this place.


    Only Ye Yun is left.


    This time ye Yun didn''t even open the protection of the seven sword souls.


    Ye Yun''s body just reached the extreme of heat tolerance when he went to the seventh floor area and entered the eighth floor area.


    In the land of flames, each layer is accompanied by continuous deepening, and the more intense the heat is.


    This process, you are a step-by-step process.


    But when the two regions meet, the heat increases exponentially.


    In the seventh layer area, ye Yun did not find the body of the blood drinking demon.


    This surprised Ye Yun, because he clearly remembered that he had put the blood drinking crazy devil''s body here at the beginning.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward. When he stepped into the eighth floor, he opened the protection of the seven sword souls.


    Even so, ye Yun still feels that his body is baking on a flame.


    Ye Yun insisted on moving forward.


    Let your mouth dry and sweat.


    In the process of walking, ye Yun is also looking.


    Now this is the last area of the land of flames. If there is still no body of blood drinking crazy devil, it means that the body of blood drinking crazy devil is not here.


    Someone has entered here, that''s for sure.


    Because the ghost of the blood drinking maniac appears, it means that the blood drinking maniac died once.


    Being able to enter the seventh floor area and kill the body of the blood drinking crazy devil shows that the man is still very powerful.


    And the ghost re enters the blood drinking crazy devil''s body. If the blood drinking crazy devil is taken away by the man and killed again


    Ye Yun can''t imagine.


    At the end of the eighth floor area, I didn''t find the body of the blood drinking maniac all the way.


    Facts have proved that the body of blood drinking maniac is not here.


    The soul of the sun sword is near.


    But ye Yun has no idea to accept it.


    The power of the sun sword soul is beyond imagination.


    Now, even if it is reluctantly accepted, it will pay a huge price and waste a lot of time.


    It''s better to wait until it becomes more powerful and secure in the future.


    There is Ye Yun now. He has a bad idea in his heart.


    Some worry about Li Xianxian and others in the small holy land.


    Obviously someone is targeting themselves, and the people who are targeting themselves are very powerful.


    They can go deep into the seventh floor of the land of fire and find and kill the blood drinking demon.


    Can you also enter the small holy land, which is unfavorable to Li Xianxian and others?


    This is something that almost drives Ye Yun crazy.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun left here.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with you? Is the old devil okay inside?"


    After leaving the flaming land, the black king of hell couldn''t help asking when he saw that ye Yun''s face was wrong.


    "The old devil''s body is gone!"


    Ye Yun''s face was as gloomy as water.


    These words also made the black king of hell and the cold emperor look grim.


    They fought side by side with the blood drinking demons and lived and died together.


    Even without the iron relationship between Ye Yun and blood drinking maniac, he is also a close friend.


    Now the news that the blood drinking crazy devil''s body is missing makes them frown.


    "What''s more, I feel that Xianxian may also have a crisis. I hope I think more!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    His face became more and more gloomy.


    The cold emperor and the black king narrowed their eyes at the same time.


    They know more about the feelings between Li Xianxian and ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is going to marry Li Xianxian this time. If something happens to Li Xianxian at this time


    The three figures are very fast. They are far away from the flame and go to the small holy land managed by the blue emperor.


    Li Xianxian, the valley people, and the 15 members of the Hongshi family are all in this small holy land.


    With the protection of the blue emperor, the holy emperor should not be able to fight them.


    However, ye Yun is not worried about the holy emperor, but the secret power.


    Ye Yun guessed that this secret force was the Xiahou killer alliance that had just been destroyed by a branch.


    This Xiahou killer alliance can make unparalleled holy land have some headaches. It must have a few brushes.


    All the way, the three quickly entered the territory where the blue emperor managed the small holy land.


    And smoothly entered the headquarters.


    Li Xianxian and others were arranged in an inner city of the headquarters


    The inner city covers a small area, but it is enough for Li Xianxian and others to live, and according to the statement of blue emperor at that time, it is very safe.


    There are not only gold armor guards patrolling day and night, but also a Dharma array around.


    Once an outsider touches this array, he will immediately touch the alarm equipment.


    Then, the high-level in the small holy land, even the blue emperor, can find it at the first time and come to check it.


    This is a very defensive fortress.


    "Don''t worry. We change shifts day and night. It''s impossible for a fly to fly into the inner city. It''s safe to be mentioned that the array that wraps the whole inner city!"


    When ye Yun arrived, the gold armor guard who was specially responsible for inner city security said solemnly and clapped his chest.


    Behind them, those golden guards are also determined to win.


    This did not make ye Yun''s complexion ease at all.


    Under the operation of the golden armor guard, the array of the inner city was temporarily opened, and ye Yun and others quickly entered the inner city.


    The scene in front of them made these gold armor guards stunned one by one.


    The whole inner city is empty.


    Even from a layer of dust falling on the ground, it is not difficult to see that there has been no one for a long time.


    "Where are the people? Where are the people?"


    The gold armor guards who were full of confidence just now are full of incredible colors.


    They sent out their spiritual strength and began to inquire constantly. They found that there was no one in the whole inner city.


    Li Xianxian, the fairy queen, fifteen members of the red world family, plus all the valley people, they all disappeared.


    It''s like the world has evaporated!


    There was no sound or even alerting any of their golden guards, and even the array outside the inner city was not damaged.


    It''s funny that these golden guards have been guarding an empty city.


    Just now, I made a solemn promise


    Ye Yun clenched his fist tightly.


    The last thing you want is that it happened.


    My lover, my friend and my brother are all gone!


    one''s life is uncertain!


    "Brother Yun, there is a coffin on the tallest building. I''ll take it down and have a look. Maybe I''ll have a clue!"


    The black hell waved to the coffin.


    A mysterious Qi was generated, which immediately crossed a distance of hundreds of feet, and then wrapped the black coffin.


    The coffin is facing this way and floats rapidly

 Chapter 2401

    When the black coffin arrived, ye Yun looked at it with great anxiety.


    Whether the coffin is a blood drinking demon, Li Xianxian, or those people of the red world family or valley family, it is unacceptable to Ye Yun.


    "Brother Leng, why don''t you open the coffin!"


    The black king of hell was also worried and could not open the coffin for a long time.


    It''s not that I can''t open it, but that my hands tremble and are afraid to open it.


    Leng Tiandi nodded and put his hands on the lid of the coffin.


    Although he could not see the slightest emotion fluctuation on the cold emperor''s face, he could still feel the heaviness of his heart from his trembling body.


    Those gold armor guards on one side looked gloomy.


    They were responsible for protecting the people in the inner city. They vowed, but the ruthless facts hit them completely.


    Those who need their protection in the inner city have disappeared at some time.


    There was a crash.


    The lid of the coffin was pushed open.


    Everyone looked at the past subconsciously.


    Next, they all breathed a sigh of relief, because there was no body in the coffin.


    An empty coffin?


    This situation makes people very puzzled.


    It is obvious that the top strong came, and then sneaked into the small Holy Land headquarters, found the inner city, and even entered the inner city without destroying the array.


    It quietly took all the people in the inner city away.


    This black coffin must have been left by this extremely strong man.


    But what does he mean by leaving such a black coffin?


    Warning? Or a demonstration? Or is it sending a message?


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly.


    In the black coffin, it was dark.


    Ye Yun took out a night pearl and threw it directly into the coffin.


    Suddenly, the inside of the coffin, which was still very dark, is now bright.


    On the inner wall of the coffin, there is a line of mysterious words.


    In other words, it is an ancient writing.


    Ancient characters have been almost lost, but they are not unbreakable.


    "Let me get old!"


    At this time, a dignified voice sounded.


    It''s the manager of the small holy land here. Lan Di doesn''t know when to come.


    At first, he promised to protect those people in the inner city and never let them hurt a hair.


    But now the situation is that he didn''t do it.


    So he came quietly, even some did not know how to face Ye Yun.


    When he saw the ancient writing, he couldn''t help ordering.


    Linglao is the old man who has the most research on words in this small holy land.


    Especially these years, the old man has been studying ancient characters.


    If the old people can''t decipher the meaning of these ancient words, I''m afraid no one in the small holy land can decipher it.


    The blue emperor personally ordered the old man to come soon.


    On the way, the gold armor guard who went to inform him had told Ling Lao about the general situation.


    Therefore, after the arrival of the current Ling Lao, after paying homage to the blue emperor, he will come forward directly.


    "Please!"


    Ye Yuncheng said that the technology industry has a specialty.


    In this regard, the old man nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, we will spare no effort!"


    Between words, a strange mirror was taken out by the old man.


    Where the mirror shines, it is extremely bright and has the function of amplification.


    Make the old devote himself to cracking ancient characters.


    Everyone around is silent, afraid to disturb the old.


    The time of a cup of tea passed, making the old man''s face more and more gloomy.


    It was the time for another cup of tea that made the old man get up and put the mirror away. Then his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    "How''s it going?"


    Blue emperor asked the first one.


    It is a breach of faith to promise to protect these people.


    The small Holy Land headquarters under their jurisdiction was unscrupulously moved in and out, and many people were taken away. This is dignity, seriously provoked and even trampled on.


    "It''s important, so I think there are some idle people waiting"


    Ling Lao didn''t answer directly, but said so.


    In response, the blue emperor nodded and winked at the golden guards.


    Suddenly, these golden guards retreated.


    From the old man''s prudence, the blue emperor saw that it was important, and even set up a shield around him.


    "Now you can rest assured that no outsider or outsider can eavesdrop on the slightest!"


    Blue emperor spoke, but he was very confident.


    The old man nodded and said, "I just cracked that line of ancient characters. If nothing unexpected, the characters have something to do with a big force that has been hidden for a long time. This force is called Xiahou killer League!"


    When the old man said the name, his body even trembled.


    Once, as early as the unparalleled female emperor did not surpass everyone, when the unparalleled holy land had not been established.


    Various forces on the celestial continent are complex.


    There are countless ancient forces, including Xiahou killer alliance.


    If the blood scorpion killer will be a nightmare in the eyes of many people in Xiaoqian world, then Xiahou killer alliance is an eternal nightmare for many people in Daqian world.


    Later, the unparalleled holy land rose in the sky, and by fighting the demon clan, other great forces were weakened a lot.


    And then rely on this opportunity to unify the world.


    The unparalleled female emperor has amazing strength and is recognized as the first in the sky continent.


    The increasing speed of unparalleled holy land is also like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    With the passage of time, almost all major forces in the world have no possibility to compete with the unparalleled holy land, or even become real vassals.


    It is almost because there are still several forces that have no vassal holy land.


    Just like the heavenly eye organization with intelligence offices all over the world.


    There is also the Xiahou killer League, which has retired.


    The difference is that the heavenly eye organization doesn''t know why, just like the existence of detachment, it has become more and more prosperous in recent years, and the unparalleled holy land has never found any trouble with the heavenly eye organization.


    Some people even speculate that in fact, the heavenly eye organization was secretly founded by the unparalleled holy land.


    Of course, this is just speculation, without any practical basis.


    However, Xiahou killer alliance has always been against unparalleled holy land, and unparalleled holy land has never stopped pursuing and suppressing this force.


    However, this is also what makes Ye Yun more satisfied.


    Because at least on this point, I am consistent with the will of the unparalleled holy land.


    All hope that the Xiahou killer league can be destroyed quickly.


    Blue emperor, the manager of the small holy land here, the first person of the small holy land here, has always been a person who is not surprised.

 Chapter 2402

    Now after hearing the name, I also subconsciously feel a shudder.


    Originally he thought he was just a strong man, but now he has a relationship with Xiahou killer Alliance


    The matter is beyond his control.


    Because in his impression, Xiahou killer League has been in seclusion for a long time and almost doesn''t appear.


    "Are you sure?"


    The blue emperor then asked, his face full of irrecoverable seriousness.


    In this regard, the old man nodded heavily and said positively, "it is impossible for me to guess before I have full evidence."


    After a pause, the old man continued: "As like as two peas, I have universe of 1000000000 universes, and the summer family is very much in the list. And it is worth mentioning that the ancient characters from their summer family are well handed down. The ancient Chinese characters on the coffin are exactly the same as the ancient characters of the Xia Hou family on the writing and writing. It must be an ancient script from the Xiahou family! "


    Between the old words, his face is dignified.


    Xiahou killer League has kept a low profile for so many years. Why do you suddenly want to fight now?


    "It''s important. I need to go to the unparalleled Holy Land headquarters as soon as possible and report the situation truthfully!"


    Blue emperor narrowed his eyes.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said: "in fact, it is not necessary, because just a short time ago, the unparalleled Taoist field, led by the unparalleled female emperor''s apprentice, has destroyed a branch of Xiahou killer League!"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    But the blue emperor and the old man lamented.


    Unexpectedly, it has been shot.


    And if you don''t do it, it will destroy a branch of Xiahou killer Alliance


    "Ling Lao, have you interpreted the content of that line?"


    Ye Yun asked, this is what he most urgently wants to know.


    In this regard, the old man is embarrassed.


    Ye Yun frowned and said subconsciously, "didn''t you interpret it?"


    The old man shook his head again.


    This makes Ye Yun and Leng Tiandi confused.


    Now that it has been interpreted, why not say it?


    "Cough, this line of ancient words means: the person who interprets this line of words is a big fool!"


    Facing the strong confused eyes of Ye Yun and others, the old man still said.


    However, his voice was weak, mosquitoes and flies, his old face was full of anger, and he could almost spit fire in his eyes.


    He interpreted this line of ancient characters, so the person scolded is him.


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, because this line of text did not bring ye Yun any useful information.


    Ye Yun would rather be abused by the most vicious words in the world, as long as this text can bring ye Yun some useful information.


    Ye Yun threw many night pearls into the coffin.


    These shining night pearls have illuminated the interior of the coffin very brightly.


    However, there was no clue at all except that line of abusive ancient characters.


    Ye Yun even used the giant black sword to cut the coffin and cut it into pieces. He still didn''t find any useful information.


    "We can try the Management Office of Tianyan here, and maybe we can buy some useful information about Xiahou killer alliance!"


    The black hell had an idea and spoke.


    This also prompted Ye Yun to brighten his eyes.


    Tianyan is the largest intelligence agency in the firmament.


    If there is no information about Xiahou killer alliance, it is impossible to get it from anywhere else.


    Without delay, ye Yun set out directly.


    Near the headquarters of this small holy land, the largest is a city called shengdacheng.


    The Tianyan intelligence office is also the largest intelligence office around.


    The intelligence service claims that as long as there are enough holy coins, there is no information that can''t be bought.


    Ye Yun is just good, but he doesn''t need holy coins.


    There has always been a sea of people in the intelligence service.


    Time was pressing. Ye Yun handed in 100000 holy coins and went straight to the express channel.


    In this world, money can''t buy everything, but it can bring a lot of convenience and high-quality services.


    For example, ye Yun is the first beautiful intelligence agent in the intelligence department.


    "Childe, what information do you need?"


    The beautiful intelligence agent''s voice is incomparably soft, and his words are respectful enough to Ye Yun.


    Just to not line up is to throw 100000 holy coins. Such existence must be a big man, and the information that big people need is relatively hidden.


    The more hidden information, the higher the value. Correspondingly, the more commission this beautiful intelligence agent can get.


    Ye Yun nodded, and then gently spit out five words: Xiahou killer League!


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that when the five words were exported a little, the beautiful intelligence agent turned pale and waved to himself.


    "Sorry, our intelligence department doesn''t sell any information about Xiahou killer alliance!"


    The tone of the beautiful intelligence agent is very firm. He waved his hand to Ye Yun again and again. The meaning is very clear. He is ordering the guest.


    Even the beauty intelligence agent said that as long as ye Yun left immediately, the 100000 holy coins previously handed in could be returned intact.


    Ye Yun and the cold emperor and black hell behind him, of course, will not leave.


    Just now, the beauty intelligence agent said that the intelligence department did not sell the slightest information about Xiahou killer League, rather than saying that there was no information about Xiahou killer League.


    "Your intelligence department is the place where you buy and sell intelligence. I pay for intelligence, and you sell it to me. This is the simplest transaction and a matter of course, but you don''t sell it to me. Is that how your intelligence department treats customers?"


    Ye Yun is very strict in questioning.


    "I''ve always heard that Tianyan is a transcendent force, and your intelligence department is Tianyan branch. Don''t you dare to sell information about Xiahou killer alliance? It''s plastering your Tianyan face!"


    "Can you still do it? Since you dare not sell information about Xiahou killer alliance, what''s the use of collecting this information?"


    Emperor Leng and black hell also spoke at the right time.


    The words are very loud.


    As soon as the five words "Xiahou killer alliance" came out, the people lining up in the hall of the intelligence office suddenly felt a chill.


    Soon, they all left quickly. They really wanted to have two more legs when they were born.


    After a few breaths, the originally crowded hall of the intelligence service was empty, leaving only some staff of the intelligence service.


    "You don''t have to say much, and you''d better leave quickly, otherwise no matter who you are, our intelligence department will be rude to you!"

 Chapter 2403

    The tone of the beautiful intelligence agent is also severe.


    Even a sense of threat.


    In this regard, ye Yun and other three people still did not leave.


    "If information alone, I don''t believe that money can''t buy it. Make a price. I don''t need money!"


    Ye Yun looked directly at the beauty intelligence agent and said, "one million? Three million? Five million? Even ten million?"


    Ye Yun has always regarded holy coins as external objects.


    At the beginning, ye Yun obtained a lot of holy coins in the ghost city and the ranking war of DILIN list.


    As long as you can get useful information about Xiahou killer alliance, ye Yun is willing to pay all his holy coins.


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner was everywhere.


    Even those intelligence staff who are used to seeing local tyrants are now shocked by Ye Yun''s heroism.


    A word of disagreement is tens of millions of holy coins, which is simply inhumane!


    However, the intelligence of Xiahou killer League has always been a taboo.


    For a moment, the scene turned out to be a little stalemate.


    "What''s going on?"


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, a fat old man came out.


    The old man looks about 60 years old. He is completely horizontal and has a happy figure, but his face is cold and has a coffin face all the time.


    Seeing the old man coming, all the staff of the intelligence service present were in awe.


    The old man was very strict. If he didn''t say a word, he would be severely punished. He even killed a staff member who contradicted him in public.


    And he, also the director of the intelligence service here, dominates the level of existence.


    "Your Excellency, it''s like this..."


    The beautiful intelligence agent dared not neglect it at all, and immediately described it in detail.


    After hearing the words of the beautiful intelligence agent, the old man waved to the beautiful intelligence agent to step down.


    Then he glanced at Ye Yun lightly and said, "ten million!"


    Ten million holy coins, this is really a lion''s big mouth!


    However, ye Yun took out a space ring without hesitation. There are no more than 10 million holy coins in this space ring.


    As long as you can get the news about Xiahou killer alliance, this holy coin is worth it!


    After the old man took the space ring, his mental strength was absorbed into it for exploration.


    After discovering that it was indeed 10 million holy coins, a satisfied smile finally appeared on the coffin face, and then put away the space ring.


    After that, he turned around and left.


    "I want all the information about Xiahou killer League!"


    Ye Yun spoke at the right time.


    In this regard, the old man stopped, then looked back and said with disdain: "boy, what are you talking about? Our intelligence agent has clearly told you just now. We won''t give you any information about Xiahou killer alliance!"


    Boom!


    The old man''s words almost ignited Ye Yun and the cold emperor and black hell behind him.


    Even those staff members were puzzled and looked at the old man suspiciously.


    "Since you are not ready to give me information about Xiahou killer alliance, why did you take my ten million holy coins just now?"


    Ye Yun stopped the cold emperor and the black king of hell who were going to rage and pressed down his angry questions.


    "It seems that you want to take an inch. I just took you 10 million holy coins as a punishment for making trouble in the intelligence office. You disturbed all my guests. This is my compensation. So now you''d better get out quickly before I change my mind!"


    The old man''s tone was already very severe.


    Now, even ye Yun can''t help it.


    "I''ll give you another ten million holy coins and give me all the information of Xiahou killer alliance!"


    However, ye Yun is still not angry and is still giving in.


    In this regard, the old man gave a cold hum, then his right hand suddenly pointed to Ye Yun and said sternly, "get out of here!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    Beside him, Leng Tiandi was murderous, and his blue long sword hummed on his back.


    As for the black hell, he almost jumped up and shouted at the old man, "get out of your paralysis!"


    The hall suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Especially the managers of the intelligence department, now look at Ye Yun and other three people''s eyes, full of shock.


    No one has ever dared to glare like this, or even abuse the old man


    "I''ve seen you for a long time. With some money, three young boys think they can be unscrupulous? That''s good. Today I''ll let you pay an unimaginable heavy price for your stupid and arrogant behavior!"


    The old man was very angry and smiled back. He was full of momentum and killing intention.


    The old man is still an expert.


    In fact, he is not only the director of the Intelligence Department of the city, but also manages all the intelligence departments in the whole small holy land.


    "Director Liu, why are you so angry!"


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    At the same time, a man appeared almost out of thin air and stood between Ye Yun and the old man.


    It''s blue emperor!


    Blue emperor felt bad when he learned from his men that the three left the small Holy Land headquarters to find information about Xiahou killer alliance in the intelligence office.


    He came to the intelligence office nearest to the headquarters of the small holy land for the first time. Speechless found that there was indeed a problem.


    But fortunately, he came in time.


    "Blue emperor, what do you mean? Do you want to stop me from teaching these three bastards?"


    The old man frowned, but the mysterious Qi in his hand didn''t stop gathering.


    Kill heart, very firm!


    "Please also ask director Liu to give me a face. All three of them are my friends!"


    The blue emperor said, his whole body also exudes momentum.


    "Friends? These three bastards can spend a lot of money. Now they are called friends by you. They should have some status, but it''s a pity that they offended me, and I always repay them!"


    The old man is obviously not going to give blue emperor face.


    "His name is Leng Tiandi. He is the first genius of the 51st small holy land, and he is also listed in the list of earth Lin... and his name is black hell. The first genius from the 49th small holy land is also listed in the list of earth Lin......"


    Blue emperor began to introduce.


    At the same time, the old man''s face was finally a little cautious.


    The DILIN list is a list under the jurisdiction of the unparalleled holy land. The people above are people with great potential, who are valued and focused on training by the unparalleled holy land.


    Subconsciously, the old man looked at Ye Yun.


    Leng Tiandi and black hell are not easy to kill, but the old man who is still angry is not ready to let Ye Yun go.


    "This is Ye Lin, a student of unparalleled Taoism center"


    Blue emperor was embarrassed when he introduced Ye Yun, because in his impression, ye Yun didn''t belong to any small holy land. He entered the unparalleled Taoist field a few days ago.


    I think I haven''t entered the DILIN list yet

 Chapter 2404

    Instead, the black king of hell grabbed the way: "this is my big brother. DILIN ranked second in the list. No, it should be the first now!"


    As the black king of hell said, ye Xue, the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor, was originally the first.


    Ye Xue''s real potential, even beyond the Tianlong list, will certainly not be in the ranks of the DILIN list!


    The words of the black king of hell not only shocked the old man, but even the blue emperor widened his eyes.


    Emperor LAN clearly remembered that ye Yungang had just entered the unparalleled Taoist field for more than a month.


    Originally, it seemed that ye Yun was probably still in another Taoist school, but it was unexpected that ye Yun had grown to such a point.


    As for the staff of the intelligence service in the hall, they were even more shocked by Waijiao Nen.


    Although they belong to the eye of heaven, they still know the unique holy land, that land linbang.


    Those who can be listed are those with amazing talents and unlimited potential.


    Cold emperor and black hell are among the best, which is very good.


    But now, ye Yun has ranked first


    Suddenly, they understood why Ye Yun could spend a lot of money and why he was so overbearing from beginning to end.


    Ye Yun has this capital.


    "In that case, I''ll give Lan Di a face today. Take the three of them away. Remember that our intelligence department won''t welcome them in the future!"


    After a little hesitation, the old man opened his mouth.


    Let Ye Yun and the other three leave, which is his maximum.


    "What about the information about Xiahou killer League?"


    Ye Yun did not leave directly, but asked questions.


    "No!"


    The old man was extremely stubborn and determined.


    "Since the information is not given, please return the ten million holy coins I just had!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand to the old man.


    Although money has always been outside Ye Yun''s life, ye Yun would rather be in the water than be cheap for nothing, the old man, an old dog!


    The old man looked low and returned the space ring containing 10 million holy coins that ye Yun had just presented.


    This mute, he must eat.


    Besides, a big man came secretly


    Ye Yun and others left.


    This time it was fruitless.


    "In fact, it''s not that old man Liu deliberately targeted you and didn''t sell you the information of Xiahou killer alliance, but this information is very important. Even if there is one in the intelligence office, he sold you to offend Xiahou killer alliance. The heavenly eye behind the intelligence office is mysterious. However, he should not want to offend Xiahou killer alliance as a last resort, especially like this A matter of great importance, just a director of the intelligence department, is still not qualified to decide! "


    After leaving the intelligence office, the blue emperor said to Ye Yun.


    These words made Ye Yun''s face more and more severe.


    Originally, I wanted to try other intelligence offices. Now it seems that there is no need to try.


    "But don''t be discouraged, because as long as you can go to Tianyan''s headquarters, see the real high-level of Tianyan, and give them a reward that can make them excited, you can still get more and more comprehensive information about Xiahou killer alliance!"


    Seeing ye Yun''s gloomy face, the blue emperor couldn''t help saying.


    This also prompted Ye Yun to brighten his eyes.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t know what he can do to promote the reward of Tianyan''s top management, as long as he can see the real top management of Tianyan, he still has a chance after all.


    "Where is Tianyan headquarters?"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    In this regard, the blue emperor shook his head bitterly.


    "Although Tianyan headquarters is not as top secret as Xiahou killer League Headquarters, few people know it. At least I can''t reach it at this level!"


    Blue emperor said.


    After a pause, he then said, "but now you are the first in the DILIN list. You are qualified to ask the high-level officials in the unparalleled Taoist field. Maybe some of them know!"


    The words of the blue emperor prompted Ye Yun to meditate.


    Ye Yun first thought of his sister Ye Xue.


    Now ye Xue is the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor. She should know a lot.


    But ye Xue has returned to the unparalleled holy land, and her rash search may attract the attention and suspicion of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Although Ye Yun dreams of killing thousands of boundary mountains, she has an unparalleled blade.


    But now is obviously not the time. I don''t have this ability!


    You can''t go to look for ye Xue, because it''s likely that stealing chicken can''t erode rice!


    Instead, ye Yun thought of old age and the king.


    They are definitely high-level in the unparalleled dojo. Maybe they will know.


    Without delay, ye Yun leaves the blue emperor and returns to the unparalleled Taoist field with the cold emperor and the black hell.


    Ye Yun won''t find it, just after ye Yun left.


    The blue emperor outside the intelligence department and the director Liu in the intelligence department showed an indelible look of awe at the same time.


    "Report back to your excellency, the small task you assigned has been completed!"


    Both men opened their mouths to a piece of air at the same time and bent almost 90 degrees.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Go straight to the unparalleled Dojo without stopping.


    Relying on the identity of di linbang, the three directly drove the unparalleled spaceship across the holy water to the unparalleled dojo.


    On the holy water, ye Yun felt a wonderful summoning force.


    Subconsciously looking down, ye Yun saw the huge Kun.


    The first time I saw Kun was on the unparalleled spaceship. More than a month ago, ye Yun grabbed a place to sign up for the selection of another dojo.


    The second time I saw Kun was in the ghost emperor''s cemetery. To be exact, I saw only an imaginary shadow of Kun.


    Ye Yun can firmly believe that Kun is a friend rather than an enemy!


    Kun is constantly jumping up. He opens his huge mouth and seems to be anxious to pass some information to Ye Yun, but there is no sound.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Kun is still leaping up and opening his mouth until the unparalleled spaceship has crossed the holy water and really entered the unparalleled dojo.


    Now ye Yun is anxious. He wants to find the old or king field leader quickly and get the information from Tianyan headquarters.


    So I don''t care about it.


    At the moment of completely crossing the holy water, ye Yun vaguely heard Kun''s voice, but it was a long sigh.


    The spacecraft moved on, crossed the dojo and stopped in the double dojo.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that he just got off the unparalleled spaceship and ran into the king field Master in the square.


    What a coincidence!


    However, ye Yun didn''t have the time to think about this. He wanted to find the old one first, but now that he met the king, he simply asked directly.


    Things went incredibly well.


    Field leader Wang knows where Tianyan headquarters is. He doesn''t even ask Ye Yun what he wants the address of Tianyan headquarters. He directly tells Ye Yun the address of Tianyan headquarters.

 Chapter 2405

    He even lent his own unique spaceship to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, Leng Tiandi and the black king of hell drove the unparalleled spaceship away.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry!


    Soon after the three had just left, a figure almost trotted all the way.


    It is old age.


    Now he is sweating and anxious.


    "Are you still late?"


    The old man looked at the ship that had gone away and sighed.


    "This is not something you can control!"


    Wang Chang''s face was expressionless and his voice was very low. It could even be called the self talk of weak mosquitoes and flies.


    Instead, he looked at the old man and said, "Have Ye Lin''s lovers and those of the Hongshi family and the Gu family been arranged now?"


    The old man nodded.


    "Ye Lin, how amazing, how extraordinary, and how limitless the future will be. You have seen it with your own eyes, Lord. It is possible to enter the Tianlong list or even be among the best in the future, but is it really good to do so now?"


    Old age is looking at the king and even questioning.


    He has great respect for the king and speaks respectfully to the king, but now his tone is a little blunt.


    The king didn''t answer, but turned and left.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, the king''s back seems a little lonely.


    He just said that this matter is not something that old age can control, but in fact, it is more than he can control.


    All they can do is be an executor of orders.


    When they have completed the order given above, they can''t intervene in anything, and then quickly become a spectator.


    In his heart, he was puzzled and unhappy: Why did he treat Ye Lin like this?


    "Brother Yun, do you feel something wrong?"


    The unparalleled spaceship quickly left the unparalleled ashram, and the black hell on it couldn''t help asking.


    What exactly is Kun calling in the holy water? Why can the last sigh be heard clearly?


    Just arrived at shuangdaochang, why did you happen to meet the king of the dragon?


    The address of Tianyan headquarters given by the king is too straightforward, isn''t it?


    Even the nervous black king of hell felt something wrong.


    On one side, Leng Tiandi nodded and said, "I also feel something wrong. I feel sad from that Kun and Wang Chang master!"


    Ye Yun, who has always been the most sensitive and intuitive, may be because his heart is full of Li Xianxian, so he doesn''t care too much about these.


    Now when I recall, I really find something wrong.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Yun just wants to save Li Xianxian and others.


    "According to the king''s field leader, the headquarters of Tianyan is in wanjian mountain, which is more than 9 million kilometers away. However, it only takes about an hour to take the superior spaceship belonging to the king''s field leader!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Wanjian mountain, this place Ye Yun is not strange. In fact, many people in the world are not strange.


    Looking at the whole sky continent, wanjian mountain is second only to Wanjie mountain in height and floor area.


    Like Wanjie mountain, wanjian mountain is not just a mountain peak, but a mountain range.


    Among them, millions of mountains.


    The highest peak is called wanjian peak!


    Who would have thought that the Tianyan Organization headquarters, which is famous in the sky and the mainland, is set on WAN Jianfeng.


    "No, I suddenly remembered that we couldn''t get there, because there was a very mysterious gas in the mountains, like a natural barrier!"


    The black king of hell slapped his head and exclaimed.


    On one side, Leng Tiandi also frowned, as if he suddenly remembered.


    There is a special gas in wanjian mountain.


    As the black king of hell said, this special gas is like a barrier. Without the five layers of cultivation of emperor level, it can''t enter it at all.


    Without the cultivation of the sixth floor of the imperial rank, it is difficult to walk in it.


    If you want to get close to the inner circle of the mountain, you need at least eight layers of cultivation of the imperial level.


    As for wanjian peak, which reaches the core position, it is estimated that few of the whole sky continent can reach it.


    At least in the eyes of Leng Tiandi and black hell, it is impossible for them to arrive.


    They even suspected that the king was cheating them. It was very difficult for WAN Jianfeng to get close. How could Tianyan build the headquarters there?


    Ye Yun is confident.


    "Don''t worry about this, we can!"


    Ye Yun even spoke with pride.


    In this regard, Leng Tiandi and black hell are extremely confused.


    The unparalleled spaceship is like a meteor, crossing thousands of rivers and mountains.


    In less than an hour, I came to the periphery of the mountains.


    If you can clearly see that there is a kind of white gas in the mountains.


    The black king of hell was the first to try, but he was only able to enter it. It was impossible to take a step.


    These gases are like active energy. When they are strong, they are strong.


    When the black hell tried his best to move forward, more gas gathered.


    These gases are like tenacious vines, which entangle the hands, feet and even neck of the black king of hell.


    Emperor Leng did not step into it rashly.


    The green long sword automatically comes out of its sheath. A green sword light is extremely sharp and contains vast energy.


    This is almost the full attack of Leng Tiandi.


    But the blue sword light, after contacting the white gas, was like a flame meeting the boundless ocean.


    In the blink of an eye, the engine is out!


    Ye Yun came forward, but stopped suddenly before Bai Qi, and then his right hand did not rush or slow into it.


    Then, when Leng Tiandi and the black king of hell were stunned, the white gas that was originally very rich and strong in front of them began to dissipate.


    In front of Ye Yun, there was a blank of tens of feet long.


    There is no white gas in this blank.


    Even ordinary people can pass freely in it.


    With Ye Yun''s advance, the blank also spread forward.


    "Don''t be stunned. Follow me!"


    Ye Yun turned back and said to the black king of hell and the cold emperor, who had already been shocked to speechless.


    With a grunt, the cold swordsman who had always been steady swallowed a spit.


    As for the black hell, a pair of big eyes almost jumped out.


    They have been witnessing Ye Yun''s miracles. They thought it was common for ye Yun to create miracles!


    Now, however, the miracle created by Ye Yun seems to be a little big


    "In fact, the white gas is a kind of sword gas!"


    Feeling the surprised eyes of the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, ye Yun opened his mouth and explained.

 Chapter 2406

    This restored the facial expressions of black hell and cold emperor. After all, ye Yun''s attainments in kendo are the most amazing.


    Of course, they would not think that ye Yun in the previous life was the first sword God. He had come to this wanjian mountain to practice sword more than once.


    The white sword spirit filled with mountains is the legacy of Ye Yun''s sword practice


    How can ye Yun''s progress be blocked by the residual sword Qi of his last life!


    Ye Yun is in front, Leng Tiandi and black hell are behind.


    All the way.


    It can stop the fierce sword Qi of the victim. It is like a docile little sheep in front of Ye Yun.


    Take the initiative to open a broad road for ye Yun.


    There are millions of peaks in this mountain range.


    Each one towered into the clouds.


    Ye Yun of the previous life came here to practice sword more than once.


    Now there are many sword marks left by Ye Yun on these peaks.


    A slip into eternal hatred, look back on the body for a hundred years!


    At that time, Wanjie mountain was killed by the unparalleled female emperor, but ye Yun didn''t resent it.


    Because ye Yun has a chance to be reborn.


    What ye Yun lacks most is the courage to start all over again!


    Ye Yun is confident to reach the height that he could reach a hundred years ago, or even reach a higher height!


    "It''s too domineering, too fierce, too natural and unrestrained!"


    The sword emperor looked at the many sword marks on the countless peaks and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    His attainments in kendo are very profound.


    Especially rare and valuable is that he has his own kendo.


    And this Kendo can be continuously improved with his continuous accumulation, learning and growth.


    Now the sword marks on these peaks are made by Ye Yun, who reached the peak of Kendo a hundred years ago.


    For a sword cultivation, the value of reference and learning is of course very great.


    While walking, the sword emperor was amazed and constantly deduced.


    Through the sword marks on these peaks, he can deduce most of the moves and postures, and even the focus of the sword moves after they break out.


    "I just have some doubts that I can deduce most of the simpler sword moves, but even these simplest sword moves are incomparably exquisite. They are even amazing and bold. The person who wants to make these sword moves must be an unparalleled person in swordsmanship, but why does his sword move have such attack power Weak, just leave some sword marks on the mountain? "


    The sword emperor opened his mouth with great doubt.


    "Maybe that Kendo master didn''t use Xuanqi at all when he made a sword move, but just made a simple sword move!"


    Ye Yun seems to say casually.


    Of course, this is also true.


    When ye Yun practiced sword here in the last life, his attainments in kendo were strong enough, and his sword technique was also the highest level.


    Let alone not suppress cultivation. Even if cultivation is suppressed to the lowest level, it is too powerful.


    Ye Yun in the previous life was afraid that a sword would flatten millions of mountains in the mountains.


    Therefore, Xuanqi was not used at all.


    The sword emperor suddenly, and then continued to understand and deduce the sword marks on these peaks.


    Ye Yun can easily help Leng Tiandi interpret and deduce when he doesn''t understand or don''t understand.


    This almost shocked Leng Tiandi to death.


    He almost thought these sword marks were made by Ye Yun


    The walking speed of the three is still very fast.


    Soon, it has entered the inner circumference of the mountain.


    Along the way, lengtiandi gained a lot.


    As like as two peas, the mountain peaks disappeared and hundreds of roads appeared.


    Both Leng Tiandi and Heiyan are confused and don''t know how to choose.


    Instead, ye Yun took one of them without hesitation.


    It''s just a maze.


    Ye Yun of the previous life has been cracked.


    Only the road chosen now is the right one.


    It was about half an hour of walking, and the three came to the end.


    In this process, there is a black gas package around the road to block out the sky and the sun, except for the road ahead.


    At the end of the road, the black gas no longer exists.


    A peak that could not even see the top at a glance came into the eyes of the three.


    This is wan Jianfeng!


    The second highest peak of the continent!


    Almost like an indomitable giant, it is enough to make anyone feel ashamed in front of it.


    However, after careful observation, we can vaguely see that there are the most sword marks on the mountain.


    This sword mark was also caused by Ye Yun in the previous life, but ye Yun didn''t leave his hand when he fought against Wan Jianfeng.


    Wan Jianfeng is not only astonishing in height, but also composed of a special kind of rock.


    This rock is extremely hard and has the unique function of self-healing.


    A hundred years ago, ye Yun only made sword marks less than 100 meters deep on the wanjian peak with all his strength.


    However, with the vicissitudes of a century, the depth of these sword marks is less than one centimeter, which is only vaguely visible.


    "Who is sacred?"


    A voice suddenly came out from wanjian peak.


    Almost instantaneously, it was across countless distances, like thunder ringing through the ears of Ye Yun and other three people.


    Looking at it, a figure fell from the sky like an immortal.


    This is a terminally old man. His spirit can''t feel the slightest mysterious fluctuation on his body.


    However, ye Yun and other three people looked at the past with great caution.


    This old man is obviously from Tianyan headquarters.


    There was a momentum in the voice just now, which was only possessed by the top strong.


    Correspondingly, the old man looked at Ye Yun and other three people with full dignity.


    Few people know Tianyan headquarters.


    Fewer people can come to Tianyan headquarters.


    And for those fewer people, the old man knows them all.


    There are no three people, such as ye Yun.


    Most importantly, he saw that the three were young and weak in cultivation.


    It''s a miracle to be here!


    "We are students from unparalleled dojo. We come here to find Tianyan headquarters and want to get some information that only Tianyan headquarters has!"


    Ye Yun''s words are very level. After indicating his identity, he raised his heavenly eye.


    "The students of unparalleled Dojo are so powerful! It seems that they underestimated unparalleled Dojo before!"


    Ye Yun''s words obviously eased the old man''s expression.


    "Since you can have the ability to come here, it''s fate. I''ll take you to the headquarters. But whether you can get the information you want depends on your luck!"


    As the old man said, he rose up in the air.


    In his hand, he took out a rope, but put it back.

 Chapter 2407

    The old man''s body began to rise sharply.


    After that, ye Yun and other three people also followed.


    But soon something was wrong.


    Because there seems to be a kind of natural pressure around wanjian peak. The more upward, the more fierce the repulsive force is.


    It seems that it has a strong strength and is constantly slapping down.


    It''s like a waterfall falling straight down, roaring down hard.


    Ye Yun is better. He can barely reach a height of hundreds of feet. As for the black hell, they are stuck at a position of 100 feet and can''t continue to fly.


    Now the old man has soared to a height of ten thousand feet. From a distance, he can only see a small point.


    "You two just wait below. I''ll go up to the headquarters of Tianyan alone."


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    First, it is impossible for the two of them to reach the top of the ten thousand sword peak.


    Second, the top of wanjian peak is the headquarters of Tianyan. There is the core secret of Tianyan. It''s no good for them to see it.


    The heavenly eye organization is mysterious.


    After Wan Yiye went up to it, he didn''t talk to the senior management of Tianyan organization, so those who have seen the headquarters of Tianyan organization are likely to be uprooted by them.


    In this regard, although the black hell and the two of them also want to accompany Ye Yun, they have more heart than strength.


    However, the wanjian peak is at least one million feet high, and now ye Yun can only reach a height of hundreds of feet with all his strength, which is one thousandth of the height of wanjian peak.


    And the more upward, the stronger the pressure.


    Is Ye Yun really OK?


    Even the black hell, they both have some doubts.


    Of course, ye Yun''s words are not aimless, let alone boasting.


    Ye Yun does have a way.


    This is also due to the countless sword marks left by Ye Yun on the wanjian peak in the previous life.


    Although these sword marks have gone through a hundred years of vicissitudes, there are only some very subtle marks left.


    However, it still contains the sword meaning that cannot dissipate.


    Ye Yun only needs to step on these sword marks, so he can fly with the help of this sword idea.


    Or the sword meaning in these sword marks is a propeller for ye Yun.


    Without delay, ye Yun directly stepped on a sword mark.


    Ye Yun was already the first sword God.


    He is invincible in kendo.


    Therefore, when ye Yun sent out these sword moves, there was a heroic spirit in the sword idea, an invincible cold at a high place, and an invincible loneliness!


    Ye Yun absorbed this understanding into the scar of the sword through the way of spiritual power.


    Suddenly, the sword meaning of sleeping state was inspired by all.


    These excited sword ideas really acted like thrusters, which made Ye Yun''s body fly up quickly.


    Below, the black king of hell and the two of them looked silly!


    Is that ok?


    At a distance of about 100000 feet from the ground, the old man stopped.


    The rope he took out just now is called the cloud rope.


    The rope into the cloud can be long or short and can extend infinitely.


    You just need to shake it gently, you can go straight to the sky.


    If you hold the rope in one hand, the difficulty of flying is reduced by at least 99%.


    The reason why he didn''t directly swing the rope into the cloud just now was to lead Ye Yun and other three people to fly up.


    First, because he only wants Ye Yun to go up alone.


    Second, he wanted to see what ability Ye Yun had and whether he could climb to a height of 500 feet.


    If ye Yun can, it''s really amazing.


    Even if ye Yun can''t, he will use the rope into the cloud to help Ye Yun go up.


    Now, the old man stays at a height of 100000 feet.


    He is ready to go down and help Ye Yun come up.


    Of course, before that, he looked down for the first time to see if ye Yun had reached a height of 500 feet.


    However, looking down, the old man was directly shocked and speechless.


    Even almost fell with a bang from a height of 100000 feet.


    Because ye Yun is not at the height of 500 feet at all.


    But on it.


    And close at hand.


    It''s about 90000 feet from the ground.


    Ye Yun soared very fast. In the process of the old man''s stupidity, ye Yun stepped on WAN Jian peak again.


    After that, the speed is faster and faster.


    This once again broke the old man''s cognition.


    The higher Wan Jianfeng is, the more terrible the pressure is.


    Correspondingly, the more difficult it is to fly.


    But now ye Yun is getting faster and faster.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s gentle and calm face and ears, it seems that this is a piece of cake.


    This made the old man almost think that what he was facing was not the second wanjian peak in the sky, but just a small hillside.


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Yun quickly rose to the level with the old man.


    Then he couldn''t help urging.


    Between words, ye Yun''s body is still rising, and soon exceeds the old man''s distance.


    This made the old man finally recover from being stunned, but his face was red and embarrassed.


    He was originally going to investigate Ye Yun, or give ye Yun a blow.


    When ye Yun was helpless, he came down from the sky to help Ye Yun go up.


    And now


    Helpless, the old man can only quickly catch up with Ye Yun by relying on the rope into the cloud.


    After about a cup of tea, they climbed to the top of wanjian peak with a height of one million feet.


    Looking down, the millions of peaks that were originally tall and towering around now seem to be just small black spots.


    It''s negligible.


    This is wanjianfeng, a place that can overlook the sky continent except Wanjie mountain.


    The old man obviously fell into stupor again.


    There are also people who can reach the top of the ten thousand sword peak without relying on the rope into the cloud.


    But each is a big man who can set off a big storm in the firmament with a stamp of his foot.


    Ye Yun, however, is a man of the second heaven of the imperial order!


    In particular, ye Yun''s speed is almost as fast as the old man who uses the rope into the cloud.


    The old man even went up and down the ten thousand sword peak countless times, and used the cloud rope that can slow down at least 99% of the pressure.


    But when he really got to wanjianfeng, he was still out of breath and very tired.


    On the contrary, ye Yun is still calm and light, and there is no fatigue at all.


    It''s so annoying!


    At this time, ye Yun began to scan the top of wanjian peak.


    The top of wanjian peak covers a huge area.


    It is a circular area with a diameter of at least hundreds of kilometers.


    This is not like a mountain at all, but more like a small city.


    A huge light curtain covers the whole mountain top.

 Chapter 2408

    It also repels all the inherent pressure of the 10000 sword blades from the outside world.


    In this light curtain, countless magnificent buildings stand, incomparably spectacular!


    And on every building, there is a hanging bead.


    This is a psychic bead!


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    There is aura between heaven and earth.


    This aura is somewhat different from the aura that can promote mental progress, or is the essence of sun and moon.


    Generally, the more secluded the place is, the more abundant the aura is.


    The higher the position, the more convenient it is to absorb Reiki.


    Wanjian mountain range covers an area of millions of peaks.


    The essence of the sun, moon and mountains is many.


    It is also very convenient to absorb.


    The function of the pearl is to absorb the essence of the sun, the moon and the mountains more quickly and more, that is, aura.


    Then the aura absorbed by these psychic beads will be released into the buildings below.


    It has to be said that each building is a treasure land of cultivation.


    However, these psychic beads are also special. Special inscriptions are engraved on each psychic bead.


    Ye Yun didn''t understand the function of this inscription for a while.


    But speculation may have something to do with passing the message.


    After all, the greatest significance of the existence of the heavenly eye is intelligence.


    "Are you going to enter the black tower to get information?"


    Ye Yun asked, pointing to a black tower hundreds of feet high.


    The black tower still looks very tall even under the contrast of many magnificent buildings around it.


    There is only one psychic bead above other buildings, and there are a full eight psychic beads on this tower box.


    Psychic beads are not rare, but such psychic beads with the size of a water tank are still very rare.


    Moreover, this is a supreme psychic pearl that can be engraved with inscriptions.


    On the only entrance and exit gate of the black tower, there are two words: Tianji!


    Tianji Tower!


    The old man nodded, then shook his head again.


    "The information is in the tower that day, but the secret cannot be leaked!"


    The old man paused and then said, "but if you have fate with the tower Lord, it''s still possible!"


    Ye Yun made an invitation to the old man.


    I want to see the so-called tower master.


    Ye Yun is willing to give up everything as long as he can get information.


    As for the old man''s fate, it seems to Ye Yun that it''s nonsense. In fact, it should be just some conditions that can make the tower Lord move!


    The old man walked towards the tower that day.


    Ye Yun followed.


    At this time, ye Yun began to detect the inventory in his space ring.


    There are tens of millions of holy coins.


    This amount is very huge, but for the obviously high tower master of Tianyan headquarters, it should be just the number of teeth.


    As for all kinds of pills and medicinal materials, there are also many.


    But they can''t reach a very surprising level.


    As for other artifacts, there is no way to take them.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt that he was a little poor.


    Is to see clearly the material of Tianji tower.


    The most basic material is a kind of exquisite stone.


    This exquisite stone is extremely rare and can absorb signals and aura to the greatest extent.


    Of course, it is also very strong.


    The whole Tianji tower is made of this exquisite stone. This alone will cost at least hundreds of millions of holy coins.


    And this is just the most basic. On the tower body of Tianji tower, various gemstones are inlaid.


    This gem has a variety of functions, but the only thing is that each gem is invaluable.


    These add up to a conservative estimate of hundreds of millions of holy coins.


    In addition, dozens of top-grade jade amulets are hung on the gate box of the Tianji tower.


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    These best jade talismans are not only amazing refining materials, but also contain the Tao of the top strong.


    Their value is even more than the sum of all the exquisite stones and various gemstones that make up the Tianji tower.


    "What a luxury!"


    Even the knowledgeable Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    In this regard, the old man nodded and said, "our tower master is a little extravagant. It''s really a luxury outside, but it''s not a luxury inside!"


    The old man is right. There is no luxury inside the Tianji tower, because it can no longer be described as luxury.


    This is quite extravagant. The luxury is home!


    Even the ground is paved with bright purple diamonds.


    As for the walls and columns, they are made of ancient artifacts


    After entering it, ye Yun found himself poorer.


    The old man continued to lead the way through the empty hall to a separate room.


    This should be the tower master''s room, from which the luxurious decoration can be seen at a glance.


    "Tower master, there is an outsider here who wants to get some information. Please decide!"


    The old man''s voice was filled with strong awe.


    But ye Yun is a little confused.


    Because there is no one in this luxurious room.


    If there is a living thing, it is a bald old dog on the stool in the room.


    This is just the most common old dog. He is not even a first-class mysterious beast. He is extremely fat and bald.


    Ye Yun really doesn''t understand why the local tyrant tower Lord keeps such a garbage and ugly old dog here.


    But next, ye Yun''s chin was about to fall off.


    "I see. You step back first!"


    A voice sounded, incomparably mature, and gave people a feeling of not being angry.


    But the sound came from the bald old dog.


    At the same time, the old man bowed respectfully to the bald old dog and left quickly.


    What the hell?


    That makes the old man extremely respectful, and obviously has a high position in the eye of heaven. The tower Lord, who is incomparably rich, is actually the bald old dog in front of him?


    At this moment, ye Yun''s heart is facing collapse!


    "Boy, is the old man handsome?"


    When the old man left, the bald old dog looked at Ye Yun lazily, but his tone was serious.


    Now, ye Yun completely collapsed!


    You are a dog!


    That fat body, that bald gray hair, that dog face... It''s really different from the word "handsome"!


    "If being handsome is a mistake, then you are already in a mess!"


    On his face, ye Yun is full of sincere openings.


    In order to win the favor of the wonderful tower owner, ye Yun also lost his conscience once!


    In my heart, I secretly said that if I don''t go out in a thunderstorm, I won''t be split by thunder


    "Hahaha, good good, you have a good eye! We have a lot of fate!"

 Chapter 2409

    The bald old dog laughed.


    Smile back and forth, the whole body fat straight trembling, that image... Where is there any image to speak of!


    In order to prevent his daughter''s red spit from drinking the year before last, ye Yun tried not to see the bald old dog.


    But strike while the iron is hot: "I''ve heard for a long time that Tianyan is the first in intelligence, and the intelligence in the Tianji tower of the headquarters must be the most top secret. The younger generation came not far away, just to get some information about Xiahou killer League!"


    Without waiting for what the bald old dog said, ye Yun went on: "after all, you just said that we are so destined. I think you will give me this information?"


    In this regard, the bald old dog nodded and said with a smile, "that''s that!"


    So you agreed?


    Things went surprisingly smoothly again. Ye Yun was a little unbelievable.


    "All the information about Xiahou killer alliance is on the 99th floor, that is, the highest level, in the 96th box! Go and get it!"


    The bald old dog then said, rubbing a handful of ash off his stomach and throwing it at Ye Yun.


    Strangely, this handful of ash turned into a black jade pendant in the process of flying to Ye Yun.


    This is a passing jade pendant. You can walk freely in the Tianji tower with this jade pendant.


    Ye Yun put away the jade pendant and went straight up.


    Just as ye Yun left the room, the bald old dog suddenly became serious.


    He is no longer lazy, but sitting upright


    Tianji tower, a total of 99 floors.


    The moral is 99 days.


    Ye Yun guessed that the higher the number of layers, the higher the intelligence level.


    In each layer, 99 pieces of intelligence are placed in order.


    The level of these intelligence is also accompanied by the higher the number.


    What makes Ye Yun a little confused is that the intelligence belonging to Xiahou killer alliance has been a very huge secret.


    Correspondingly, the level of confidentiality will be very high.


    But this intelligence is only number 96.


    In other words, on top of this intelligence, there are at least three more top secret intelligence than this intelligence.


    This makes Ye Yun really hard to imagine what these three intelligence are.


    However, even if ye Yun can run around with a black token, he will never look through the three intelligence.


    Even ye Yun won''t open any other intelligence except the 96th intelligence on the 99th floor.


    Ye Yun is a man of principle!


    Moreover, ye Yun doesn''t believe that the uncoordinated bald old dog will really allow Ye Yun to open any intelligence arbitrarily.


    In fact, when ye Yun went up to the 99th floor and found the No. 96 information, he found that he was wrong.


    Even this information can not be obtained directly.


    This is a box made of extraterrestrial meteorites. The intelligence is in it, but it is impossible to open it by brute force.


    On top of the box, there are three key shaped grooves.


    Obviously, three keys are needed to open the box and obtain the information in it.


    Now, ye Yun has none.


    Holding the information box, ye Yun went down the tower and came back to the room belonging to the bald old dog.


    "Can I have the key?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, another lazy bald old dog casually opened his eyes, glanced at Ye Yun, and then closed: "you and I are so destined, I also want to give you the key, but the key is not with me!"


    "Then where is the key?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    Things have become not simple and no longer smooth!


    "In Nanling, there is a woman who is extremely ugly and can be called the first ugly woman in the sky continent. Her name is beautiful fairy."


    "In the East Lake, there is a peerless master who is addicted to alcohol. He is called the carefree wine emperor!"


    "In the northern wilderness, there is a shadow that comes and goes without a trace, known as the shadow God!"


    The bald old dog said calmly.


    Ye Yun has never heard of any of these three people.


    "The information about Xiahou killer alliance was collected by the three of them. Of course, the key to open the box is also in their hands."


    After a pause, the bald old dog continued, "and if you want to get these three keys from the three of them, you need to fulfill the requirements put forward by the three of them."


    "The request of the beauty fairy is to turn her into the first beauty in the sky and the mainland!"


    "Xiaoyao wine emperor''s request is to brew a better wine than his Xiaoyao spirit!"


    "As for the request of the shadow God, it is the most difficult. That is to climb the Tianzi area of the TIANTI ladder and get back the Tianzi formula in the Tianzi area!"


    Seeing that ye Yun''s face didn''t change, the bald old dog said again: "I think I need to pour cold water on you, because the beauty fairy''s face was formed by Tao''s heart being injured and possessed by evil. Even the famous medical masters in the sky continent have no choice. They can''t even recover the slightest face, let alone become the first beauty in the sky continent."


    "The emperor Xiaoyao''s talent in the wine way is so high that the heaven and the mainland are not unique, but it must be unprecedented. Moreover, he has been addicted to studying the wine way for decades. The Xiaoyao spirit he brewed is the most satisfactory wine in his life. It took him 20 years. The materials are amazing and unmatched!"


    "I just said the requirements of the shadow God, but now I still want to reiterate that it is the most difficult, because so far, no one in the firmament has been able to go up to the Tianzi area of the ladder!"


    The bald old dog is not throwing cold water at Ye Yun at all, but at the waterfall under Ye Yun.


    "Since these three requirements can''t be completed, even if I don''t open this intelligence box, I''ll find another way to obtain the information about Xiahou killer League!"


    Ye Yun said expressionless.


    It''s not that ye Yun has no confidence to complete the three requirements, but it takes a lot of time.


    Besides, it''s not just heaven''s eye that wants to get the information of Xiahou killer League.


    Ye Yun can find Ye Xue secretly, although it will be a little risky


    Ye Yun is a simple man. After saying that, he puts down the intelligence box and is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Find another way to get it? What you said is really light! It''s no exaggeration to say that no one in the sky has more information about Xiahou killer alliance than in this box!"


    The bald old dog has a dignified tone.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s departure speed does not decrease.


    "Boy, you have no choice. You must choose to complete these three almost impossible conditions!"


    The bald old dog then spoke.


    When ye Yun reaches the door of the room, he has stretched out his hand to open the door and is ready to leave.


    "You are still leaving. Don''t you want to know where your lover, your friends and your brothers are? What harm are you suffering now? What methods can you use to save them?"


    The voice of the bald old dog became very cold.


    Ye Yun, however, stopped abruptly, and his face was cold and not like the world.

 Chapter 2410

    Suddenly turning back, ye Yun''s eyes were as sharp as a sword and directly nailed to the bald old dog.


    Ye Yun came here just to get some information about Xiahou killer alliance.


    But at this time, the words of the bald old dog show Ye Yun''s inner urgency.


    How did he know that?


    Could it be that Li Xianxian and others were not caught by Xiahou killer League at all, but by Tianyan?


    Although Ye Yun also felt that this idea was a little nonsense, his eyes to the bald old dog were still full of questions.


    "How do you know this?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    In this regard, the bald old dog''s face is full of pride: "you know, I''m the top level in the eye of the sky, and our eye of the sky is the top strength of the whole continent in collecting intelligence. Well, what intelligence in the world can''t be mastered by us?"


    Ignoring the bleak face of the bald old dog, ye Yun asked, "do you know who took my friends? Where they are now?"


    At this moment, ye Yun''s heart is full of expectation and urgency.


    If you can know this, you don''t have to search for information about Xiahou killer alliance.


    But in this regard, the pride on the bald old dog''s face no longer exists, and some stammer.


    In this regard, ye Yun took out the space ring.


    "There is no amazing treasure in my space ring, but it is all my collection in my life. It is not only tens of millions of holy coins, millions of grades, or even some medicinal materials with the effect equivalent to tens of millions of grades, but also various advanced refining materials. As long as you tell me the information I need, this space ring will be presented. In addition, it is I owe you a favor! "


    This is the biggest promise Ye Yun can make.


    As long as you can get the information, ye Yun would rather give up everything.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t care about the so-called holy coins, herbs and refining materials. What I value most is our fate!"


    The bald old dog said solemnly.


    However, his serious appearance seemed a little inappropriate.


    Ye Yun sees hope.


    If you can rely on the so-called fate to obtain this information for free, it will be even better.


    "I just know that your friends have been arrested. I really don''t know where or who they were arrested!"


    When the bald old dog was full of hope in Ye Yun''s heart, he poured a basin of cold water.


    This prompted Ye Yun to almost go wild.


    He couldn''t help it. Ye Yun strode forward to the bald old dog and slapped him directly.


    This slap was really a little too caught off guard.


    Bald old dog, the whole dog life is confused!


    "Do you know who I am? I am the absolute high-rise in the eye of heaven. The Lord of Tianji tower can set off a big storm in the whole continent with one breath!"


    The bald old dog opened his mouth with pride, but he didn''t mean to kill when he looked at Ye Yun. Instead, he appreciated more: "but you really have a personality. I like it!"


    Ye Yun felt cold and couldn''t help but smoke more than a dozen big ears at the dog.


    Then, Yang Chang left.


    "Take away the intelligence box. There is all the information you need in the box, including who took your friend and where your friend was tied!"


    The bald old dog paused and his tone became extremely dignified: "I swear by my most precious gray hair, I didn''t lie to you, otherwise I''ll lose all my hair!"


    In this regard, ye Yun hesitated a little and took this intelligence box with him.


    After leaving the Tianji tower, ye Yun didn''t stay at all.


    Ye Yun jumped down from the wanjian peak, a million feet high.


    Even the falling process lasted a full cup of tea.


    After landing safely, ye Yun did not find the black king of hell and the cold emperor nearby.


    They seem to have evaporated from the world.


    But above the ground, ye Yun found a letter.


    Shangshu: Brother Yun, we have some urgent things to do. Let''s leave first!


    It is certain that this is the note of the black hell.


    His dung beetle climbing notes are still very recognizable.


    What makes Ye Yun wonder is what''s urgent between them?


    I felt it around here. There was no sign of fighting.


    Obviously, they shouldn''t have been taken away by force.


    Ye Yun didn''t think too much. He galloped all the way towards the periphery.


    In Ye Yun''s arms is the intelligence box.


    What makes Ye Yun speechless is that the intelligence box is made of tianwai meteorite, and the tianwai meteorite is special. It can neither be put into the space ring nor into the heaven and earth bag.


    Ye Yun soon came out of wanjian mountain.


    Intuition tells Ye Yun that the bald old dog didn''t lie at the end.


    As long as you open the intelligence box, you can get all the information you want to know.


    "It seems that the three conditions are to be completed!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun is going to be the first to go to the East Lake to find the carefree wine emperor who is addicted to wine and has the highest attainments in wine.


    First, the East Lake is the closest to here.


    Second, ye Yun still has some ideas about this condition.


    Ye Yun in the previous life is the first sword God. Although his attainments in wine making are not against the sky, he is also good at it.


    Of course, this alone cannot be brewed. It is a better wine to drink than the Xiaoyao spirit brewed by the Xiaoyao wine emperor in 20 years.


    However, ye Yun in the previous life has drunk countless top-level wines on the continent of the sky.


    In wine tasting, he has top attainments.


    In addition, ye Yun''s extraordinary spiritual power and the most important theory in the inheritance of the medicine Emperor: attribute analysis!


    Ye Yun is still confident.


    The East Lake is closest to here, but it is also millions of kilometers away.


    But it''s a piece of cake for ye Yun.


    Although the black king of hell and the cold emperor left, they didn''t take the unparalleled spaceship lent by the king field owner.


    Driving the unparalleled spaceship, ye Yun soon reached outside the East Lake.


    The East Lake is more a sea than a lake.


    Because it covers a huge area, even no less than wanjian mountain with millions of peaks.


    And the water in this lake is sky blue.


    Perhaps it is because the elevation of the whole lake area is relatively high, and the lake water can produce a lot of water vapor.


    Therefore, a few meters above the lake, there are countless floating white gas, just like clouds.

 Chapter 2411

    At a glance, the water and the sky are connected into one. It is definitely a fairyland between people.


    "No wonder Xiaoyao wine emperor wants to live here all year round!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Wine making, mentality is very important.


    It is like a fairyland on earth. The lake is very flat and calm.


    Make people feel good and peaceful.


    When ye Yun used his mental power to detect the lake, he found that there was a dark attribute in the lake that other waters did not have.


    The so-called dark attribute can also be called potential attribute.


    Under normal circumstances, it will never show the slightest.


    However, once it is urged by special methods, it can be shown.


    The dark property of the blue lake can emit a strange refreshing fragrance after being urged.


    Naturally suitable for brewing!


    And the amount of dark attribute contained in each area, even in each drop of lake water, is also different in such a large East Lake.


    What a strange lake!


    Ye Yungang just finished sighing and found that there were many people by the lake.


    Most of these people are old men with white hair.


    Ye Yun was a little surprised when he detected it.


    Because all the accomplishments of these old men have reached the imperial level.


    Many of them are still above the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    There are several accomplishments that may be too profound. Even ye Yun can''t detect the specific accomplishments.


    Judging from the momentum, at least if the old level exists, it may even be comparable to the king of double dojo.


    Ye Yun wondered what such a group of people were doing here.


    Now they stand respectfully one by one, their faces full of expectations.


    In particular, their eyes radiated fiery passion, like the bridegroom who immediately entered the bridal chamber.


    The water of the East Lake is beautiful. Ye Yun can''t bear to step on it and is ready to fly in the air.


    At the center of the huge East Lake, there is a small island in the middle of the lake.


    The Xiaoyao wine emperor lives on the island in the middle of the lake.


    But at this time, he was stopped.


    "Are you qualified to desecrate the important place of the East Lake?"


    A sharp drink sounded.


    From a man in coarse linen.


    Now he is coming in a boat.


    However, the boat did not travel in the lake, but several feet above the lake.


    It was moving in the white clouds, which looked very beautiful.


    The words of the man in coarse linen also focused the eyes of a group of old men not far away on Ye Yun.


    Maybe they are focused on something, so they haven''t noticed Ye Yun.


    Seeing ye Yun rising in the air and ready to cross the East Lake, he immediately glared.


    "Presumptuous, how presumptuous!"


    "I''m so angry. This boy should go to the oil pot!"


    "No, it''s the oil pot after thousands of cuts!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old men almost roared one by one.


    They looked at Ye Yun with hatred, as if ye Yun had slept in advance of the bride they had not touched in their bridal chamber.


    This makes Ye Yun speechless.


    "I don''t mean to desecrate the lake. I just heard that the Xiaoyao wine emperor is on the island in the middle of the lake. I think"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, but his words were just said, which was interrupted by the man in coarse linen.


    "You must have come here with the same admiration as them. You know that when my master leaves the customs today, a new batch of wine is brewed and ready to order. However, your reckless behavior should be the first time, so you should be disappointed and return!"


    The man in coarse linen eased his tone a little, but directly ordered him to leave.


    Xiaoyao wine emperor''s attainments in wine art can be called the pinnacle.


    Anyone who has drunk the wine made by the emperor Xiaoyao himself is like poisoned and can''t be separated from it in the future.


    Even if you''re broke, you want to continue drinking.


    Xiaoyao wine emperor has a great reputation.


    At the same time, many people came to worship teachers.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if all the people who came to worship the teacher stood together, it would be enough to surround the whole 18 circles around the East Lake.


    However, the conditions for Xiaoyao wine emperor to accept disciples are very strict. For so many years, he just accepted the man in coarse linen as an apprentice.


    "The first time I came here, I wanted to order the wine brewed by Xiaoyao wine emperor? Hahaha, you can roll as far as you think as soon as possible!"


    "That''s right. Even for my status, I paid a deposit two months in advance. Now I don''t know if I can buy one or two jars of this batch of drinks!"


    "And me, since I was lucky to drink a sip of the wine made by the Xiaoyao wine emperor the year before last, I was possessed. It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance to drink again. Every time I come, I just ask you to sell me the wine jar at a high price after drinking the wine. Even if you can lick the wine jar, you''re very satisfied!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those old men are talking.


    This is just the Xiaoyao spirit brewed by the Xiaoyao wine emperor in little time.


    As for the jars of Xiaoyao spirits brewed by the Xiaoyao wine emperor in 20 years, people dare not even think about it.


    Even if you can smell it one day, you will die without regret!


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    However, ye Yun felt it necessary to correct it: "in fact, you may be wrong. I didn''t come here to order the drinks of Xiaoyao wine emperor."


    Not to order drinks. What''s that for?


    Not only those old men with white hair, but even men in coarse linen are confused.


    "I''m here to challenge the Xiaoyao wine emperor in the wine way!"


    Facing everyone''s confused eyes, ye Yun said solemnly.


    This speech, like a thunderbolt, made everyone present numb and shocked to the outside Jiao and the inside tender.


    Who is the Xiaoyao wine emperor?


    That is the first person in the wine industry in the mainland of the sky. His attainments in wine making are invincible in the world!


    A long time ago, many famous wine masters from the sky came to challenge, but they all failed miserably.


    For a long time after that, no one dared to challenge.


    And now ye Yun, who looks like a suckling boy, talks so much?


    The men in coarse linen and the old men with white hair really want to drown Ye Yun on the spot!


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t have any self-knowledge, and then formally said: "I heard that the emperor of Xiaoyao liquor once spent 20 years refining several jars of relatively good Xiaoyao liquor. My purpose this time is to brew better drinks than this kind of Xiaoyao liquor!"

 Chapter 2412

    Ye Yun opened his mouth and looked dignified. It didn''t seem like a joke.


    But in everyone''s ears, it''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "I''ve seen arrogance and ignorance, but it''s the first time for a arrogant and ignorant person like you. However, my master has just finished his seclusion and the intense brewing work has just been completed. It also needs a tease to ease his mood. Since you''re here, let''s get on the boat and walk on the island in the middle of the lake."


    Said the man in coarse linen.


    After these words, there were voices of sobs.


    Because everyone who wants to enter the island in the middle of the lake is a person who has lined up for a long time and has a good identity.


    Even these people almost have to crush their scalp in order to get places on the island in the middle of the lake.


    Now there are hundreds of white haired elders, each of whom has been waiting here since at least half a month ago.


    But less than one tenth of them, that is, more than 20 people, can go up to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Now ye Yun, an unknown person who has just arrived here for a cup of tea, is directly qualified


    People are so angry!


    They looked at Ye Yun with envy and hatred.


    Then he watched Ye Yun rise up first and get on the boat.


    The boat is very thin, but it is also very long.


    So it can barely accommodate the next 20 people.


    When all the qualified people went up, the man in coarse linen began to urge the boat and turn towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    Now on the boat, ye Yun can feel the white gas similar to clouds around him.


    There is a mysterious energy in these white Qi.


    The design of the boat is also very exquisite.


    It is the energy in the white Qi that drives the boat.


    Of course, the premise is that men in rough linen clothes need to constantly read the formula.


    The boat travels very fast.


    All around is the vast white gas, and below is the sky blue lake.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Even more than 20 well-informed old men on the boat were deeply intoxicated.


    On the boat, except for the man in coarse linen, everyone went up to the East Lake for the first time.


    Because the Xiaoyao wine emperor has a request that people who come to order wine have only one chance to set foot on a boat and get on the island in the middle of the lake.


    No matter how rich and powerful people are, they can''t break this rule.


    This scene should only be in the sky!


    It''s enough for everyone to watch such a scene once!


    After the boat passed through about a cup of tea in this dreamy scene, the smell of wine suddenly spread.


    This is an indescribable aroma of wine.


    It''s not very strong, but it''s refreshing enough to make people intoxicated.


    "It should be the first jar of wine made by master Kaifeng this time. We are 9999 miles away from the island in the middle of the lake. We need to speed up some speed! Maybe we can catch up with the first jar of free wine!"


    When the man in coarse linen finishes his words, he speeds up the boat.


    Xiaoyao wine emperor has rules. Only 50 jars of wine are brewed each time.


    And after the first jar was opened, it was given to those who were qualified to taste it for free on the island in the middle of the lake.


    Of course, during this process, Xiaoyao wine emperor will taste it himself.


    If the people have not come to the island in the middle of the lake, they have been tasted by the Xiaoyao wine emperor, then they can only be regarded as reciting.


    The words of the man in coarse linen made more than 20 old men''s faces tense, and even their heads were sweating hot.


    But I''m afraid I can''t taste free drinks


    Ye Yun also frowned, a little cautious on his face.


    As the man in coarse linen said, it is 9999 miles away from the island in the middle of the lake, but you can smell the wine.


    It shows that the aroma is too strong.


    But it doesn''t give people a very pungent strong feeling.


    The control is amazing!


    Xiaoyao wine emperor, how many brushes do you have!


    The spaceship is very fast. It pierces the heart in the clouds, just like a cloud piercing arrow.


    Soon, the island in the middle of the lake was at hand.


    The small island in the middle of the lake is round and only more than ten kilometers in diameter.


    There are more than a dozen houses, but they are all thatched huts.


    But there are flowers, grass, birds and flowers, and ten mile peach forest.


    Also, a dirty old man with grinning teeth and ragged clothes, almost without image.


    No accident, this must be the carefree wine emperor!


    At first glance, he is really at odds with the word Xiaoyao in his name.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he is put on the street, he is probably no different from beggars.


    Look again, but it''s not.


    The so-called highest state of leisure is estimated to be returning to nature, leisure, and doing what you like!


    Xiaoyao wine emperor, in this place like a fairyland on earth, lives a life of idle clouds and wild cranes and does his favorite wine making business.


    Isn''t this a big pleasure?


    Why not let people envy it?


    At this moment, the Xiaoyao wine emperor is holding a broken bowl with many openings and scooping out some transparent liquid from a broken jar stained with mud.


    This liquid is like crystal, which is very beautiful and emits a deeply intoxicating aroma.


    This is carefree spirit!


    When the boat came over the island in the middle of the lake, those white haired old men forgot their steadiness and dignity one by one and jumped down from the boat.


    Even the man in coarse linen could not help jumping down quickly.


    Then run towards the direction of Xiaoyao wine emperor without image.


    In the process of running, they took out exquisite wine glasses from the space ring one by one.


    Good wine cup with good wine!


    Each of these old men''s wine glasses is priceless, even priceless.


    After all, every old man who comes loves drinking deeply, and the requirements for wine utensils are of course very high.


    The Xiaoyao wine emperor took a look at the broken bowls with many openings in his hands, and then looked at a group of old men holding exquisite and beautiful wine glasses and shook his head silently.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyao wine emperor''s eyes lit up.


    He saw Ye Yun.


    Take it easy to jump off the boat at last. This process is not urgent, even natural and unrestrained.


    Then from his pocket, he felt out a most ordinary bowl.


    This big bowl is also broken, and the gap on it is no less than that on the wine bowl in the hands of Xiaoyao wine Empero

 Chapter 2413

    "This boy, the big bowl in his hand is very personalized!"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor couldn''t help but speak, and his words were full of appreciation.


    Perhaps in its view, this is taste!


    The more than twenty white haired old men have arrived, but they dare not use the exquisite wine cup in their hands to hold wine without authorization, but look at the Xiaoyao wine emperor eagerly.


    Xiaoyao wine emperor not only reached the peak in wine making, but also profound in cultivation.


    Once there was a great power coming. Relying on his high cultivation and extraordinary status, he ignored the rules of the Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    As a result, the Xiaoyao wine Emperor just blew a breath gently, which promoted the great energy to become disabled directly.


    And the powerful force behind this power, I don''t know why, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Since then, everyone was very polite to Xiaoyao wine emperor, and no one dared to make trouble here.


    Although I know that the first jar of wine brewed by Xiaoyao wine emperor can be tasted for free.


    But now the Xiaoyao wine Emperor didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to drink.


    Even the only apprentice of the Xiaoyao wine emperor, the man in coarse linen, is a little urgent now.


    Although he is an apprentice of Xiaoyao wine emperor, he has only been an apprentice for a short time.


    He can''t drink the wine brewed by Xiaoyao wine emperor at will.


    Every time after Xiaoyao wine emperor brews successfully, the first jar of free wine can be drunk.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is his happiest time.


    However, facing everyone''s expectation, Xiaoyao wine Emperor didn''t say anything at all.


    He just took care of himself, using his broken bowl and constantly scooping the wine in the jar.


    Under everyone''s anxious eyes, the jar of wine had been half drunk by one of them.


    More than twenty white haired old men all looked at the man in coarse linen.


    In this regard, the man couldn''t help saying, "master, your wine is really successful this time. The aroma is compelling and mouth watering!"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor nodded, but there was still no trend to give them a drink.


    This prompted everyone''s saliva to fall down.


    At this time, ye Yungang is also lazy.


    The old man stopped drinking, but looked at Ye Yun. To be exact, he looked at the tattered bowl in Ye Yun''s hand and praised it: "little guy, your wine bowl is coquettish enough!"


    The crowd also followed the old man''s eyes and almost fell to the ground without a bang.


    Ye Yun''s broken bowl is more miserable than the old man''s.


    Is this kind of wine bowl still coquettish?


    In this case, wouldn''t the exquisite wine cups in their respective hands be angry?


    At this time, the old man had picked up the wine jar and walked towards Ye Yun.


    This situation made all the people present confused.


    Even ye Yun is a little confused.


    Until the old man stood in front of Ye Yun and poured wine for ye Yun himself


    Who is the Xiaoyao wine emperor?


    Would you pour wine for ye Yun, a hairy boy?


    At this moment, many white haired old men who have seen countless big scenes in their life can''t help kneeling to the ground.


    "Well, your wine bowl has a lot of personality. I like it, so I pour the wine for you myself!"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor poured Ye Yun a bowl full of wine and said proudly.


    These words prompted those white haired old men to trample on the precious and exquisite wine glasses in their hands, and then bring over the urinal used by their servants for decades.


    They even speculated that there was something wrong with the Xiaoyao wine emperor''s vision, or it was just the opposite of the normal vision.


    Maybe the carefree wine emperor''s pouring posture is really better.


    So a lot of good wine overflowed and spread all over the ground.


    Now, these white haired old men were heartbroken to death.


    Several of them almost fainted with heartache. They even wanted to crawl forward and lick the soil contaminated with wine.


    Ye Yun is also a little rude.


    Pick up the wine bowl full of wine in your hand, gulp directly, or even drink it all at once.


    When the wine entered the throat, a pungent feeling hit.


    However, this pungent feeling is not very strong to the point of pain, but the refreshing intensity.


    After drinking these drinks, the smell of wine is wanton in the mouth, even in the whole body. That feeling can''t be better.


    Ye Yun closed his eyes and began to feel the attributes contained in the wine silently. Of course, he used the most useful method from the emperor of Medicine: attribute analysis!


    It has to be said that this kind of wine can be called peerless wine.


    Even ye Yun of the last generation has hardly drunk this level of wine.


    But it doesn''t mean that the wine is perfect.


    Just like no one is perfect, there must be defects in the wine.


    Ye Yun is sure that the attribute analysis method can eliminate all the defects, so as to achieve a truly perfect wine.


    "I''ll go. What a black sheep!"


    "Well, it''s just a natural thing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were shouts of surprise around the crowd.


    This is a fine wine brewed by Emperor Xiaoyao himself.


    Every time they drink, they sip and taste.


    Even after getting this wine, many people only take out a few drops of this wine to other drinks during the new year''s festival.


    After all, this wine is really valuable!


    But now ye Yun is such a monster!


    He drank such a large bowl of wine directly in one breath. Even in the process of drinking, wine continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    Now ye Yun''s chin and mouth are stained with a lot of wine.


    This prompted many old men to really want to come forward and have a deep kiss with Ye Yun!


    "Pride, this is the real drinking!"


    At this time, Xiaoyao wine emperor patted his thigh and looked at Ye Yun with increasing appreciation.


    "Well, you can divide up the rest of the wine!"


    The Xiaoyao wine emperor poured Ye Yun a large bowl of wine and then said to the old men.


    Now, there are less than two bowls of wine left in this wine jar.


    Those who wanted to divide up these drinks were more than twenty old men with white hair and the man in coarse linen clothes.


    Ye Yun killed another bowl of wine in his hand.

 Chapter 2414

    lead a person to endless aftertastes!


    This wine is really good!


    Ye Yun didn''t know that there was such a master of brewing hidden here.


    Later, ye Yun learned that the Xiaoyao wine emperor was only famous in recent decades.


    More than twenty other white haired old men suddenly fell into a state of no image again.


    Soon, the few drinks left were divided up by them.


    At this time, 49 jars of wine appeared in the space ring between the waves of the Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    It''s time for business.


    In general, 40 of the 40 jars of wine have been ordered in advance by more than 20 white haired old men.


    Because the Xiaoyao wine emperor has rules, even the most arrogant people can only order three jars of wine at a time.


    As for the other nine jars of wine, they were auctioned by Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    "Boy, you''re here to order wine this time!"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor asks Ye Yun.


    He appreciates Ye Yun very much, because ye Yun is the only one in line with his carefree view in so many years.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "By the way, Shifu, this guy is a tease. I know that Shifu, you must be tired after brewing for so long. It can bring you a way to adjust the atmosphere and ease your mood!"


    The man in coarse linen said first.


    Now he is even jealous of Ye Yun.


    He has strong attainments in wine making. It was a great honor when he stood out among hundreds of thousands of candidates and was elected as the only apprentice by the carefree wine emperor.


    However, after becoming an apprentice of Xiaoyao wine emperor, Xiaoyao wine emperor was addicted to drinking and didn''t teach him the secret of brewing at all.


    He is only allowed to smell the wine every day, and he can only smell it, not drink it.


    This situation almost made the man in coarse linen crazy.


    Before his arrival, he was also the son of everyone. The clothes he wore were worth thousands of gold.


    But now here, I can only wear coarse linen every day, as if I were a poor man.


    During this time, the Xiaoyao wine emperor never praised him once.


    But ye Yun was different. After his arrival, the Xiaoyao wine emperor was full of praise.


    Although the man in coarse linen is not very small-minded, he is still jealous of Ye Yun at this time.


    "Well, it''s getting more and more interesting. Xiao Dong, tell me quickly. What''s the matter with this little guy?"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor became more and more interested.


    He looked at Ye Yun and seemed to appreciate more.


    This prompted the man in coarse linen to open the door and say, "master, this guy is arrogant. He even said he would challenge you in brewing? And he boasted that he would brew better wine than the three jars of good wine you spent 20 years brewing!"


    Boom!


    The words of the man in coarse linen were like thunder, which made the Xiaoyao wine emperor stunned.


    He didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so arrogant.


    Originally, I still had some appreciation for ye Yun, but now the appreciation in my eyes suddenly disappeared.


    What you put on is the cold that you can''t hide.


    In the wine way, Xiaoyao wine emperor is arrogant and overlooking everything.


    He did not allow anyone to provoke himself at all.


    Now ye Yun is so blatantly provocative.


    In his opinion, he is not provoking his wine way at all, but his authority.


    In particular, what ye Yun wants to challenge is that he is the most proud in his life, and even thinks he can no longer refine such a perfect Xiaoyao liquor.


    He spent his most golden and peak 20 years, selected the best materials and refined them at the best time and under the condition of extraordinary play.


    It can be called the best wine in the sky continent. Even in the view of Xiaoyao wine emperor, it is likely to be the last!


    "Little fellow, what my apprentice said is true? How dare you challenge me?"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor confronted Ye Yun and questioned him.


    Around, the temperature seemed to drop a lot suddenly.


    Everyone around looked at Ye Yun and began to gloat.


    After all, ye Yun drank two bowls of wine in one breath just now, which still made them very jealous.


    Now I''m glad to see ye Yun sad.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded casually.


    The expression on his face is very light, as if he is sure to defeat the Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    This situation made the Xiaoyao wine emperor''s face more gloomy.


    "Boy, you can make wine now. Don''t say that you can make wine comparable to my carefree spirit that took 20 years. Even if you can make wine comparable to the wine you just drank, I will forgive your provocation, and even give you the title of carefree wine emperor in the future!"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor is already talking. He can''t wait to hit Ye Yun in the face.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "I said your boy wouldn''t be counselled?"


    The man in coarse linen couldn''t help mocking.


    Ye Yun was full of confidence just now. He could still remember it.


    Now I''m eager to see ye Yun''s face crackling.


    "I mean, my drinks can be taken out at any time, but what about yours?"


    Ye Yun is still full of confidence.


    In this regard, the right hand of Xiaoyao wine emperor refers to the 49 jars of wine arranged in a row.


    "Not these, but those three jars. You spent 20 years refining the top Xiaoyao liquor!"


    Ye Yun said so.


    In this regard, many white haired old men also spoke one after another, saying that the emperor of Xiaoyao liquor didn''t need to take out the three jars of Xiaoyao liquor at all.


    Because ye Yun is not qualified to challenge the three jars of Xiaoyao spirits.


    This is not that they are deliberately flattering the Xiaoyao wine emperor, but the actual idea in their hearts.


    "If you don''t have the courage to take it out, I don''t need to compete with you here!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    This is the method of motivating the general, which is a little clumsy.


    But Xiaoyao wine emperor nodded.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to doubt his wine taste, which is the biggest problem in his life.


    The next moment, he waved gently.


    There is a towering mysterious Qi.


    Swept towards one of the huts.


    The thatched house is the simplest thatched house, which is blown away directly under the mysterious atmosphere.


    Many cracks began to appear on the ground below it.


    These cracks are growing.


    Until it was about one meter wide, three wine jars rose slowly.


    This wine jar looks ordinary, even unparalleled in appearance.


    But the eyes of the people at the scene looking at the wine jar were full of dignity.

 Chapter 2415

    Even a fiery color.


    Because there is no accident, these three jars of wine are Xiaoyao spirits brewed by Xiaoyao wine emperor in 20 years.


    It can be called the top wine in the whole continent.


    At this moment, those old people with white hair and men in coarse linen even began to thank Ye Yun.


    Because of Ye Yun, they were able to watch the top wine on the three jars of heaven.


    Although the wine jar has strong shielding performance, it can completely shield the wine gas.


    But this is enough, enough for them to blow for a lifetime!


    Now Xiaoyao wine emperor has a very cautious face. After all, this is his golden 20 years of hard work and a height he can''t reach again in his life.


    So at this time, when using Xuanqi to control these wine jars, I am very careful.


    The wine jar is made of special materials and has strong shielding properties. It can preserve all the wine gas. With the passage of time, this wine gas can be continuously fermented and enhanced.


    However, the material of the wine jar is not very hard. If a jar is accidentally broken, or even just one of the wine jars is broken, resulting in the explosion of wine gas, it can make the Xiaoyao wine emperor feel painful and bleed.


    Now under its control, the three wine jars have come to Ye Yun.


    "These are the three jars of Xiaoyao spirits I brewed in 20 years. To tell you the truth, this is my highest accomplishment and one of the most delicious drinks in the sky. Of course, I won''t open it rashly, because it will promote the volatilization of the wine spirit."


    When saying this, Xiaoyao wine emperor had a heroic spirit and more firmness on his face.


    After a pause, he continued, "unless you can take out a better wine than my Xiaoyao spirit, of course, this situation does not exist at all!"


    Just after the words of the Xiaoyao liquor emperor were finished, ye Yun walked towards the three jars of Xiaoyao liquor.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the giant black sword appeared quickly and fell directly.


    Pop!


    A crisp noise rose abruptly.


    It was Ye Yun who knocked heavily on one of the wine jars with a huge black sword.


    The wine jar was completely smashed under this sword.


    Among them, Xiaoyao spirits quickly flowed out and all over the place


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Ye Yun''s practice greatly surprised everyone present.


    Even the carefree wine emperor is directly ignorant.


    The fragrance overflowed and roared in all directions.


    Instantly spread to tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    There is even a trend towards the whole East Lake.


    This Xiaoyao spirit is worthy of being the highest wine brewed by the emperor Xiaoyao in 20 years.


    The aroma of the wine is not comparable to those drinks just now.


    People just smell it, they are deeply intoxicated and can''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    Even a few old men reached a climax in an instant after Just smelling it


    "My God, what did I see just now? Your boy smashed one of my master''s jars of wine?"


    The man in coarse linen exclaimed loudly, rubbing his eyes while speaking. He was unable to accept the fact at present.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    Then he said, "you are wrong, not one altar, but three!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the huge black sword in his hand waved again.


    Pa Pa!


    Two more crisp sounds sounded.


    Not surprisingly, the remaining two wine jars were smashed.


    And broken more thoroughly!


    Among them, Xiaoyao spirits are spilled directly.


    The more intense aroma was unbridled, like the river water breaking its banks, roaring in all directions, out of control.


    At this time, the Xiaoyao wine emperor finally recovered from his ignorance.


    He wants to kill!


    The most precious liquor brewed after 20 years of hard work, even he was not willing to take a sip of the highest level Xiaoyao liquor.


    Not now, not at all!


    In the body of Xiaoyao wine emperor, cold murderous Qi spread out.


    This momentum is extremely strong and cold!


    The temperature of the whole island in the middle of the lake is falling rapidly and falling rapidly to freezing point.


    This is just the beginning.


    The cold is still spreading wantonly, and even more than a dozen breaths cover the whole East Lake.


    The blue water of the East Lake began to freeze.


    More than twenty old men with white hair, including men in coarse linen, are shivering and even their hair stands up!


    This is the first time they have seen the Xiaoyao wine emperor so angry.


    "Give me half an hour and I can make better wine than you waste!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, facing the murderous eyes of Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    "Do you think I will choose to believe you?"


    The killing intention in the eyes of Xiaoyao wine emperor did not decrease at all.


    He even walked towards Ye Yun step by step.


    In this regard, ye Yun shrugged and said, "do you have a choice now?"


    Ye Yun''s words moved.


    In Ye Yun''s hands, a mysterious Qi was released.


    This mysterious Qi, like a lightsaber, roared towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    At the place about tens of miles away from the island in the middle of the lake, the mysterious gas suddenly stopped.


    Then he roared down sharply.


    The frozen lake was directly broken by the mysterious gas.


    Xuanqi, like a claw, grabbed a hundred kilograms of lake water at a depth of about ten feet from the lake.


    According to the track of Xuanqi just now, the lake returns the same way.


    In front of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s move stopped the advance of Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    It also prompted the Xiaoyao wine emperor to add a touch of shock to his eyes, which were originally full of cold meaning.


    The main material of all Xiaoyao spirits refined by Xiaoyao wine emperor is the water of East Lake.


    The East Lake is so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    However, the water in each area and depth of the East Lake is different.


    After years of searching, Xiaoyao wine emperor finally found the most suitable lake for brewing wine in a depth of an area.


    The 100 kg of lake water that ye Yun grabbed with Xuanqi just now is the best depth in that area.


    There is no doubt that ye Yun is here for the first time, but why does he know this?


    "You know, the reason why I broke your three wine jars just now and prompted you to waste the free spirits you brewed hard is to make better drinks!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly, and the words were light from beginning to end.

 Chapter 2416

    This is not aimless, but the truth!


    When he first arrived, Xiaoyao wine emperor asked Ye Yun to drink two bowls of wine.


    Ye Yun was also impolite and tasted it carefully.


    The main purpose is to analyze the attributes contained in the wine.


    I have to say, ye Yun is very successful.


    After drinking two bowls of wine, ye Yun quickly analyzed the attributes by attribute analysis.


    After all, this wine was brewed by Xiaoyao wine emperor in a month.


    Although it is also very good, there must be a huge gap compared with the top Xiaoyao liquor brewed in his 20-year golden age.


    That''s why Ye Yun asked Xiaoyao wine emperor to take out the other top Xiaoyao spirits in grade 20.


    The reason for breaking the wine jar of Xiaoyao wine emperor is that ye Yun needs to smell the smell.


    The reason why Ye Yun broke all the three wine jars of Xiaoyao wine emperor is that ye Yun still needs the help of Xiaoyao wine emperor to make wine. Only in this way can Xiaoyao wine emperor have the heart to break the boat.


    "Shifu, this guy dares to waste your most precious free spirit. He must not survive or die. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    The man in coarse linen was also very angry.


    There is no suspense. He is a wine lover. The most disgusting thing is the waste of good wine.


    Just now, ye Yun wasted all the best wine in the sky in front of him.


    As for those old men with white hair, they were furious one by one.


    If it''s not because this is the home of Xiaoyao wine emperor, it''s estimated that they have jumped over and Qi Li tore Ye Yun up.


    But soon, they couldn''t help yearning in their hearts. One by one, they couldn''t help lying on the ground and began to lick the soil contaminated by the top spirits.


    While licking, his face was filled with an indescribable expression of enjoyment.


    It seems that now they are going back to decades ago and are having a wedding night


    Xiaoyao wine emperor turned a blind eye to the words of men in coarse linen.


    But more and more shocked to see ye Yun.


    In ye Yunkou, the names and proportions of brewing materials began to be said.


    These proportions of materials, combined with the 100 kg of East Lake water in front of Ye Yun, can just make the top Xiaoyao liquor.


    These strange materials were thought of by Xiaoyao wine emperor for decades.


    In particular, the golden ratio was obtained after ten years of experiments by Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    Others think that the emperor of Xiaoyao liquor spent 20 years to brew the top Xiaoyao liquor.


    But I didn''t know that ten years before that, he began to experiment with ingredients and proportions.


    So strictly speaking, the three jars of gold spirits were not brewed in 20 years, but in 30 years.


    And ye Yun, why can you say it so quickly and perfectly?


    The Xiaoyao wine Emperor didn''t care about the excessive doubts, but took out the materials in proportion according to Ye Yun''s statement.


    After brewing the top three jars of Xiaoyao spirits, in the following years, Xiaoyao wine emperor also tried to continue brewing with the same materials and proportions.


    However, he could no longer reach the state at that time, nor could he make drinks beyond the top free spirits.


    Now, when ye Yun asked him to brew again, he didn''t refuse, and he had confidence he had never had before.


    In other words, it is a kind of Qi.


    Those three jars of the most top free spirits are his greatest glory and a barrier against him.


    Now the three jars of top free spirits he is most proud of are gone. He needs to go out and do a big job!


    He started making wine.


    Men in coarse linen clothes and more than 20 white haired old men dare not disturb.


    They watched as the Xiaoyao wine emperor kept making wine.


    The whole process is a wonderful performance!


    Xiaoyao wine emperor has reached the wine making realm of decades ago.


    Unfortunately, the Xiaoyao wine emperor spent 20 years making wine at that time. Now it is still impossible to make drinks beyond the top Xiaoyao spirits in such a short time.


    At least men in coarse linen, more than 20 white haired old men, and even the Xiaoyao wine Emperor himself, all think so.


    With the continuous brewing of Xiaoyao wine emperor, extremely strong wine aroma has been produced.


    And like a star hanging in the flat field, it is out of control.


    Seeing the carefree wine emperor, he was almost the last step.


    Xiaoyao wine emperor has even devoted himself to it.


    Now in his eyes, there is no everything around him. In his heart, there is no sorrow, no joy, no feelings.


    Yes, only wine!


    No one expected that ye Yun strode forward at this time and pushed away the Xiaoyao wine emperor who was making wine wholeheartedly.


    Caught off guard, Xiaoyao wine emperor was pushed away several steps directly.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    The man in coarse linen almost roared at Ye Yun.


    When Xiaoyao wine emperor is in such a state, he can''t be disturbed.


    To this end, the man in coarse linen and the more than 20 white haired old men were silent, and even their breathing slowed down a lot.


    But I''m afraid it will disturb the Xiaoyao wine emperor in the slightest.


    And ye Yun


    Xiaoyao wine emperor was pushed by Leng Buding at the last and most critical moment of brewing.


    Suddenly out of the state of full devotion.


    Then, I can''t enter again.


    This is almost in vain!


    At this moment, Xiaoyao wine emperor''s face was as gloomy as water again, and his mentality was completely exploded!


    At this time, ye Yun felt out a black pill from his pocket under the stunned eyes of all of them.


    "This is the soul reviving pill, which is refined from the hearts of more than a dozen kinds of mysterious beasts. It is mutually exclusive with wine. The more strong the liquor is, the more obvious and strong the rejection is!"


    One of the white haired old man said with a puzzled face.


    Everyone present is a powerful person with extraordinary spiritual power. There are some people who are very accomplished in refining medicine.


    What made him wonder was, what did ye Yun do with this soul reviving pill at this time?


    Just like some things will explode when they are put together, the combination of soul reviving pill and liquor will make the liquor turn into poison.


    Not only did the old man doubt, but almost everyone present had great doubts.


    Then, they saw that ye Yun threw the soul returning pill directly into the Xiaoyao liquor that was only the last step away from brewing.


    What is this concept?


    This is the rhythm that a mouse shit destroys a pot of soup!

 Chapter 2417

    In fact, they soon found themselves wrong.


    Because ye Yun doesn''t just put a mouse excrement into this pot of delicious soup.


    But a whole bottle


    A bottle of dozens of soul reviving pills was poured into the successful Xiaoyao liquor by Ye Yun.


    Monsters!


    Many people are bleeding.


    And Xiaoyao wine emperor, almost the whole heart dropped.


    "You''d better give me an explanation that can explain the past, otherwise I''ll kill today!"


    The Xiaoyao wine emperor opened his mouth to Ye Yun. There was an indelible murderous spirit in his words.


    Obviously, he really killed Ye Yun.


    "You can come and finish the last step. After that, you won''t explain to me!"


    Ye Yun makes an invitation to Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    Now, with Ye Yun pouring dozens of soul reviving pills into them, the last step is to complete the Xiaoyao liquor. Now there is no wine fragrance.


    The original clear wine has become fiery red.


    At a glance, it looks like hot magma.


    "As long as you finish the last step, the world''s first-class wine will be produced. Otherwise, you don''t need to do it yourself. I commit suicide on the spot!"


    Seeing that the Xiaoyao wine Emperor didn''t move, ye Yun vowed again.


    Finally, Xiaoyao wine emperor suppressed his anger and came forward again.


    Even he didn''t understand why he would continue to believe Ye Yun after being teased by Ye Yun again and again.


    But the last step is simple and fast.


    About dozens of breathing time, the last step of Xiaoyao wine emperor was completed.


    What comes into view is still a liquid like magma.


    Even before the last step, the fiery red degree is more intense.


    "Kill yourself!"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor was completely desperate and said coldly to Ye Yun.


    "Suicide? Why should I commit suicide?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    This prompted the Xiaoyao wine emperor almost to shoot Ye Yun to death on the spot.


    "You won''t say that this magma like liquid is the first-class beautiful bar in the world?"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor questioned.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    Moreover, ye Yun carefully put an intelligence box in his hand on the ground, directly held the old bowl with both hands, and scooped up a bowl full of magma like materials.


    "Would you like to come? I can teach you how to drink!"


    Ye Yun didn''t drink it in a hurry, but said to the people around him.


    They shook their heads like rattles.


    Who drinks such magma like liquid is silly!


    Ye Yun seemed to have thought of this for a long time. He gently blew a breath at the magmatic liquid.


    The next moment, a change happens!


    These magma like liquids, in this breath, directly blood red, become crystal clear and incomparable.


    Even, these liquids glitter with crystal light, like liquid crystals.


    At the same time, there was a strong smell of wine, which broke out wantonly.


    This kind of aroma is so wonderful that people can''t describe it in words, which makes people just smell it and fall deeply into it. They are full of intoxication and can''t extricate themselves!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the crystal clarity and aroma beauty of the wine will surpass the top Xiaoyao spirits in the three jars.


    Such a scene makes people like a dream.


    I really can''t accept the facts at hand.


    It turned out that ye Yun was not aiming at nothing just now. The way to drink is to take a sip.


    Ye Yun drank a large bowl of wine.


    It''s really cool!


    At this time, the white haired old men who swore that silly would drink this wine have long forgotten their words.


    One by one, they took out the most beautiful wine glasses again, rushed over and prepared to drink.


    However, when they rushed to the front, they were directly rushed out by a sudden air wave.


    This angry wave was sent by Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    Then, Xiaoyao wine emperor strode forward and scooped up a bowl of magma like wine in his broken bowl.


    According to Ye Yun''s method just now, he blew at the wine.


    Suddenly, these magmatic drinks changed.


    It is clear and transparent, with a strong aroma.


    Xiaoyao wine emperor couldn''t help taking a sip.


    Suddenly, the expression became colorful.


    Soon even tears came to his face.


    "This wine is really better than the top free spirit I spent 20 years brewing!"


    After a long time, the emperor of Xiaoyao wine just sighed.


    Just now, people have seen that ye Yun''s wine is extraordinary.


    Now when they heard the words of Xiaoyao wine emperor, they suddenly realized that they had reached such a state.


    This is the real first wine in the firmament!


    Xiaoyao wine emperor continued to drink.


    He even indulged in the enjoyment of no image, and finally howled out of happiness.


    He drank a bowl of wine, and then he scooped another bowl.


    After a gentle breath, the carefree wine emperor drank it directly this time.


    "It''s so exciting! Little friend, what''s the name of this wine?"


    After drinking several bowls, the Xiaoyao wine emperor looked at Ye Yun and asked questions.


    The title of Ye Yun has changed unconsciously.


    "It''s still called Xiaoyao liquor!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "the materials and proportion selected for the brewing of this wine are almost the same as those of Xiaoyao spirit. As for the brewing process, you are doing it, and I just added the soul reviving pill in the process, so this is at most an enhanced version of Xiaoyao spirit!"


    "Well, since you say so, it''s called super Xiaoyao strong bar. But I''m a little confused. How do you know the type and proportion of brewing materials of Xiaoyao strong liquor? And where is the water of the East Lake? The soul reviving pill should be mutually exclusive with the wine. How do you do it? It doesn''t make Xiaoyao strong liquor turn into poison, but What makes it better? "


    Xiaoyao wine emperor has many questions.


    Of course, this is also the doubt in the hearts of the man in coarse linen and more than 20 white haired old men present.


    "When the spirit is strong enough, all problems are not problems!"


    Ye Yun''s answer is somewhat general, or equal to no answer.


    Ye Yun''s attribute analysis method is inherited from the medicine emperor. Of course, it won''t be said.


    It was with this attribute analysis method that ye Yun analyzed the attributes contained in Xiaoyao spirits.

 Chapter 2418

    It is also found that Xiaoyao spirit is somewhat different from other drinks. The main brewing material is the water of the East Lake.


    There is a special attribute in the water of the East Lake. Only when it is integrated with the attributes in the soul returning pill can it promote the greater volatilization of its attributes, so as to make more high-quality wine


    Xiaoyao wine Emperor didn''t ask.


    Some secrets, vital, are a person''s precious wealth.


    It won''t be easy to share


    Xiaoyao wine emperor is very fruitful. He knows that when he makes wine in the future, he should add soul reviving pill before the last step.


    In this way, you can promote yourself to brew super carefree spirits.


    "Today, although I lost to you, I am very happy, because you prompted me to brew better wine, which also made me understand that there are people outside the mountain and people outside the mountain!"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor said sincerely to Ye Yun.


    As for the remaining super carefree spirits, he has let his disciples and those white haired old people drink at will.


    He had a new way to refine more of this wine.


    "I need this key!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth to see the mountain and took the intelligence box back in his hand.


    The intelligence box is special and can''t be put into the space ring and heaven and earth bag, so ye Yun can only hold it in his hand.


    When ye Yun first came, the Xiaoyao wine emperor noticed the box and recognized it.


    "I can give you the key, but what I want to say is that I can''t open the intelligence box with this key. I need two other keys, and it''s very difficult to obtain the other two keys, or it''s impossible to obtain them at all, so you''d better not waste your time!"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor''s tone was dignified. He said so much to Ye Yun out of kindness.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "there are some things I have no choice. I must open this intelligence box!"


    "I still want to remind you that even if you really get the other two keys, open the box and get the information in it, what can you do? Some forces can''t be countered by you!"


    What else did the Xiaoyao wine emperor want to say, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "How can you know you can''t do something without trying? It''s like... Beating you in wine!"


    Ye Yun''s words prompted Xiaoyao wine emperor to be silent.


    He finally took a key out of his pocket with great care, and then put it into one of the grooves of the intelligence box himself.


    The intelligence box lights up, then shrinks quickly, and soon becomes only the size of a finger.


    In this way, you don''t have to hold it in your hand all the time. You can put it in your pocket. It''s much more convenient.


    "See you later!"


    Ye Yunyan finished and left directly.


    After that, the color of shock suddenly appeared on the face of Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    This is a strong shock to the extreme. It''s even richer than when I tasted the super Xiaoyao spirit brewed by Ye Yun just now.


    "He is the chess piece. Since the enemy has taken action, it seems that the chess board of the world that has been silent for so many years will finally be opened!"


    Xiaoyao wine emperor meditated in his heart, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented excitement and excitement.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Leave the East Lake.


    Ye Yun''s next goal is Nanling.


    Nanling, ye Yun is no stranger to this place.


    Because ye Yun, who had not become the first sword God in the last life, once came here to uphold justice.


    Ye Yun is not a good man, but he also has some heroic feelings.


    What kind of hero is a hero who can''t fight for justice?


    This time, ye Yun is to get the second key.


    Turn a beautiful fairy known as the first ugly girl in the firmament into the first beautiful woman in the firmament!


    Ye Yun also knows some about the methods of face restoration and beautification.


    However, the beauty fairy was disfigured by his obsession with martial arts.


    During this period, there were countless famous medical masters in the sky and all continents were helpless, which should be very difficult.


    Of course, ye Yun is not very worried. After all, he inherited the inheritance of the emperor of medicine.


    The specific problem is to wait until you see the beautiful fairy, and then analyze it in detail!


    Driving the unparalleled spaceship, ye Yun soon crossed thousands of kilometers and came to Nanling.


    Nanling is as famous as the East Lake.


    It is said that decades ago, the century war between man and devil was the main battlefield.


    At that time, human beings buried millions of corpses and shed thousands of blood.


    And the demon clan was almost destroyed!


    The bloody gas in the air has lasted for decades and still hasn''t dispersed.


    In this Nanling area with a length of 80000 kilometers and a width of 80000 kilometers, there has been no grass for decades.


    Even in broad daylight, this area is very gloomy, and few people dare to enter.


    Because there is always someone in this area who can hear the terrible sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    However, after disfigurement, the beautiful fairy built her residence here.


    She also took 99 apprentices.


    Except that all these disciples are women, each of them is disfigured for various reasons, and they are all irreparable disfigured.


    The 99 disciples of the beautiful fairy spent almost all their time looking for famous doctors, and then invited these famous doctors to Nanling to treat the beautiful fairy''s face.


    Of course, please, in fact, it is forced to take it, or even tie it.


    Because the appearance of beautiful fairies is really too ugly. Even those medical experts who are used to seeing ugly fairies will be disgusted to almost vomit their internal organs at the moment of seeing the true appearance of beautiful fairies.


    After that, many medical experts even got anorexia. They trembled and thrilled at the thought of the beautiful fairy''s face.


    Therefore, many medical experts are afraid to avoid beautiful fairies. Ye Yun is the first to take the initiative to deliver them to the door.


    Nanling deserves its reputation.


    Even after decades of vicissitudes, the bloody gas is still very strong.


    When you first step into Nanling, you can clearly feel the dark wind blowing.


    Even at noon, there will be no sunshine.


    The gray gas diffuses and greatly obscures the line of sight.


    As soon as ye Yun arrived, he ran into a group of people.


    The team was led by one in ten thousand ugly women, or they were badly disfigured.


    It is very harmonious with the gloomy environment around.


    Behind these disfigured women, dozens of old men with a hard face lined up.


    They are all locked in a chain of traits, one by one moaning and sighing.


    The next moment, they and ye Yun meet on a narrow road!

 Chapter 2419

    Ye Yun subconsciously turned his eyes to other places, because the faces of these disfigured women are really not flattering.


    But just for a moment, ye Yun still saw it.


    Their disfigurement is as common as that of beautiful fairies. Even the top medical experts can''t be cured.


    Because they are also disfigured by their obsession with martial arts.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into the important place of Nanling?"


    First, a disfigured woman shouted.


    Nanling, since the beautiful fairy came with 99 disciples, it has been their territory.


    No one has dared to break through.


    Of course, except for the medical experts they caught.


    Just like the dozens of old men wearing special chains and sighing behind the disfigured women.


    They had long known that there was a female devil in Nanling. They always caught some medical experts and went to Nanling to treat disfigurement.


    Over the years, every medical expert who has been caught in the past has failed.


    And after returning, he became thinner and thinner day by day, and suffered an indelible psychological blow all his life.


    Therefore, these medical experts have moved their family far away from Nanling.


    Awesome, the ninety-nine the remotest corners of the globe, the young fairies, are even more powerful, even if they escape to the ends of the earth.


    And after finding them, without saying a word, he went directly to the chain and forcibly brought them here.


    Just seeing these disfigured disciples, the beautiful fairy, has prompted them to vomit countless times along the way.


    They really can''t imagine whether they will vomit their hearts after seeing the most disfigured and ugly beauty fairy.


    "I''m not trying to break through, but I have some attainments in medical ethics. I heard that the beautiful fairy was disfigured. I want to cure it!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of no surprise.


    The people were shocked, not because ye Yun was so young, but because he boasted.


    But because ye Yun took the initiative to go to Nanling to put out moths to the fire


    For a moment, the dozens of medical experts looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at a big fool.


    It was the disfigured women who led the team, but now they were a little happy.


    "People are really inferior to others. You old men, look at how good the young boy is. You take the initiative to cure the disfigurement of our master. What about you? It is said that saving the dead and healing the wounded is a traditional medical virtue, but we need to force you to come. Learn from this boy. He is your example!"


    At first, the disfigured woman spoke loudly.


    In her opinion, these dozens of old medical experts have really lived on dogs for so many years.


    Many medical experts were speechless for a while.


    However, they firmly believe that ye Yun will regret that his intestines are green after seeing the beautiful fairy.


    Nanling 18 bends.


    One link that went wrong was that it was difficult to come to the castle built by the beautiful fairy.


    The castle is not very magnificent, but the architecture is very distinctive.


    The castle also has a very elegant name: Tibetan beauty city!


    There is no guard at the gate.


    But when I entered the castle, I could see a stream.


    This stream is not wide, only about one meter wide, but hundreds of meters long.


    In this stream is not water, but blood.


    There is a strong smell of blood in the blood, which makes people feel like vomiting after smelling it.


    It also made the dozens of old people extremely frightened.


    "It''s fresh human blood!"


    One of the old men exclaimed.


    They are all masters of medical ethics. The most important thing to become a master of medical ethics is not cultivation, but spiritual strength.


    So their mental strength is very strong, and they can quickly perceive these.


    One meter wide, hundreds of meters long and unknown depth. If all the streams are human blood, how many people have been killed?


    And I can clearly feel that the bloody gas in the blood is very fresh, as if it had just been released after killing the living body.


    The more dozens of medical experts think about it, the more they are afraid.


    They were afraid that the beautiful fairy would kill them and put their blood into the stream.


    "This is not human blood!"


    At this time, ye Yun said firmly.


    However, it caused a burst of contempt from dozens of medical experts.


    They thought Ye Yun couldn''t do it. Now they see that ye Yun can''t even distinguish the most basic human blood. They suddenly feel that ye Yun is rubbish.


    However, several disfigured women who led the team were surprised in their eyes.


    "This is an ape''s blood. Because this ape is too similar to human beings, the ape''s blood is almost the same as human blood. The only difference is that this ape is more irritable than human beings, so there are more violent attributes in this blood!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    In this regard, those medical experts are subconsciously re exploring. Indeed, as ye Yun said, there is a violent gas in the blood that does not belong to human blood.


    "Well, few medical experts can see that the blood in the stream is not human blood, and you are the first to say that the blood is ape blood!"


    At first, the disfigured woman looked at Ye Yun with more approval.


    "Just wait here. I''ll go to the bedroom and report to Shifu!"


    Taking the lead, the disfigured woman said, heading northeast.


    The other disfigured women were not idle and opened the special chains on dozens of medical experts.


    Now, in the Tibetan American city, even without the control of chains, these medical experts can''t escape.


    And even if they escape to the Tibetan American city, the 18 turns of Nanling are enough for them to get lost for a lifetime.


    Although the chains of dozens of medical experts were opened, their faces were very severe.


    Because they are about to see the beautiful fairy, which can be called the existence of the first ugly woman in the firmament.


    More people gathered around.


    These people are disciples of beautiful fairies.


    As ye Yun guessed, all of them were disfigured because they were possessed by martial arts.


    And the degree of disfigurement is very serious.


    One point like a man, nine points like a ghost!


    The faces of those medical experts became ugly. Some of them had poor psychological quality. Now they began to vomit.


    Suddenly, the scene in the whole hall became unbearable.


    At this time, a string of clear footsteps sounded.


    Not surprisingly, this must be the beautiful fairy coming.

 Chapter 2420

    When I looked closely, I really saw the disfigured woman who had just gone to ask for instructions from the beautiful fairy.


    Of course, before the disfigured woman, there was a woman in white.


    This woman''s figure is absolutely perfect.


    Protruding forward and backward, people will have infinite reverie just at a glance.


    On his face, he was covered with a thick veil.


    Completely cover up the ugly face of the beautiful fairy.


    This prompted those old people to take a long breath and have time to wipe off their cold sweat.


    However, when the beautiful fairy came, she suddenly tore off the veil on her face.


    Then show a completely miserable face.


    This face not only has serious facial features variation, but also has a lot of yellow liquid flowing.


    Even the yellow liquid gives off an indelible stench, which is really terrible.


    Just this smell, it is to promote tumultuous stomach.


    When they saw the beautiful fairy''s face, they vomited more than ever.


    Even the disciples of those beautiful fairies were disfigured, and they saw many beautiful fairies'' true faces, but now they still can''t help vomiting one by one.


    For a moment, almost everyone in the whole hall was vomiting.


    It''s almost because ye Yun didn''t vomit.


    It has to be said that this beautiful fairy''s face is really very ugly. Ye Yun saw such an ugly person for the first time in his life.


    But now ye Yun doesn''t care about these, but feels a familiar smell from the beautiful fairy.


    In the last life, ye Yun once came to Nanling.


    At that time, there was no war between people and demons in Nanling. There was a city in this area, which seemed to be called Nancheng.


    Ye Yun used to be a chivalrous and righteous man here. Among them, he saved a mortal girl who was almost defiled by several evil men.


    Although it was a mortal girl dressed in rags, it was very watery and even perfect.


    Ye Yun saved the mortal girl.


    Mortal girls don''t want to be bullied again. They want to become stronger and worship ye Yun as a teacher.


    But ye Yunle was at ease, so he refused the mortal girl''s request to worship her teacher.


    After detection, it was found that this mortal girl has a special constitution, which is a nine Yin constitution that is difficult to find all over the world.


    At that time, ye Yun gave this mortal girl a set of dark attribute skill "nine Yin God method" obtained by chance.


    A hundred years is like a white horse passing through a gap.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect to meet the mortal girl when he was reborn.


    Ye Yun can be sure that the beautiful fairy is the mortal girl.


    Even if a person''s appearance and figure change again, her original breath will not change.


    The mortal girl who once could be bullied by several mortal bullies has now grown into a supreme power of the emperor''s high level.


    Thanks to the help of Ye Yun I and the gift of the nine Yin God method.


    However, it was also because of the nine Yin God method given by Ye Yun that the beautiful fairy became possessed when practicing martial arts.


    Now the disfigurement is very thorough and serious!


    "You are the only one who dares to look directly at my face and hasn''t vomited for more than ten breathing times!"


    Of course, the beautiful fairy noticed Ye Yun, and there was an extreme shock in her words.


    The words of the beautiful fairy prompted Ye Yun to recover from his trance.


    "In fact, it''s far more than that. I''m still the only one in the sky who can restore your face!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, his voice was not big, but his tone was very firm.


    The words were like thunder.


    Even the beautiful fairy was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Over the years, although she has never stopped catching medical experts to treat her face.


    But over the years, there has been no success, not even a trace of success.


    Therefore, in the heart of the beautiful fairy, she has no hope that she can recover her face in this life.


    Now I still keep ordering my disciples to catch medical experts, but it''s just a thought for myself and my disciples.


    Now, ye Yun''s words of such oath are really confident? Or chasing cowhide?


    "Master, this young man is a little extraordinary. Just now he saw that the stream was flowing with ape blood!"


    The disfigured woman opened her mouth and held some hope for ye Yun.


    It is said that fresh ape blood, wash your face every day, help to restore your face.


    Therefore, the beautiful fairy captured many apes and imprisoned them in the death prison of the castle.


    Some apes are killed every day, and then the blood of apes is poured into the stream.


    So that the beautiful fairy and her disciples can wash their faces.


    "You... What did you just say?"


    Ye Yun''s words made the beautiful fairy look forward to it, and even her words stuttered.


    It was her greatest desire to recover her face.


    "If nothing happens, I can restore your face!"


    Ye Yun reiterated that his grasp is getting bigger and bigger now.


    The beautiful fairy is disfigured because she is possessed by evil.


    So if you want to restore your appearance, you should start from this aspect.


    Ye Yun knows about the beauty fairy''s constitution and cultivation skills.


    As long as you practice successfully, your appearance will recover automatically!


    This statement sounds ridiculous, but it has a lot of basis.


    What ye Yun wants to do is to modify the unreasonable parts of the nine Yin God method, which are easy to lead to obsession.


    "Take out your cultivation skills!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    It made everyone present a little confused.


    What about the promised recovery?


    But now we have to take it out to practice the Dharma. Why?


    The beautiful fairy was also a little confused, but after hesitation, she took out a volume of Kung Fu.


    Ye Yun took over a skill, just glanced at it casually and threw it directly on the ground.


    "It''s not this set of skills, but that set of skills called the nine Yin God method!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is a little serious.


    As for the beautiful fairy, she was stunned.


    She really didn''t understand how ye Yun knew that the main cultivation method was the nine Yin God method.


    However, she did not ask questions, but after more hesitation, she took out the nine Yin God method very carefully.


    The nine Yin magic was put in a special box. Although it had been in her hands for hundreds of years, she cherished it very much and is almost intact now.


    Because this is her life-saving benefactor, and it is also given to her by the person who led her to the path of cultivation.


    Be regarded as the most precious wealth in this life!


    "This skill means a lot to me. I hope you can read it carefully!"


    The beautiful fairy solemnly said that no one noticed that there was a shy light flashing in her eyes.

 Chapter 2421

    Ye Yun nodded. After receiving this skill, he began to read it quickly.


    There must be something wrong with the nine Yin God method.


    Now ye Yun wants to find the mistakes and eliminate them.


    Ye Yun was absorbed in this process.


    In about half an hour, ye Yun read the nine Yin divine method.


    In the last life, ye Yun obtained the nine Yin God method by chance and never read it at all.


    After meeting the beautiful fairy and feeling fit, he gave it directly to the beautiful fairy.


    Now after some exploration, we found that there were several fatal loopholes in the nine Yin God method.


    It''s strange not to be possessed by the devil when you practice according to the current skill.


    Fortunately, when the beautiful fairy was only halfway through her cultivation, she met Ye Yun and handed the modified nine Yin God method to the beautiful fairy again.


    Words once again shocked everyone.


    It was said that she wanted to cure the beauty fairy''s face, but she wanted the beauty fairy skill. Now let the beauty fairy continue to practice the skill that made her go crazy?


    This is not healing at all, but harming people!


    Especially the beautiful fairies, they stare big eyes.


    She clearly remembered that there was no problem with the first 17 chapters of the nine Yin God method. She was practicing until ye Yun let herself practice again. Did she want to be possessed again?


    "Those who fall must get up from where they fall. Don''t worry, ye Yun said solemnly.


    But in the ears of the people, it is nonsense.


    In their opinion, even if ye Yun really modified this skill, he will not continue to be possessed by the devil, but it is impossible to restore his face by cultivation.


    "I''m right here. If the facts prove that what I just said is deception, you can kill or cut it!"


    Seeing the beautiful fairy still hesitated, ye Yun then said, "besides, do you think you can be more ugly than now even if you go crazy again and cause disfigurement?"


    It''s not nice, but it''s also true.


    Now it is difficult to see the highest level of beautiful fairy face.


    The beautiful fairy finally gritted her teeth and agreed.


    I don''t know why she wanted to implement Ye Yun''s proposal for no reason.


    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the beautiful fairy began to practice Kung Fu.


    The beautiful fairy looked calm, but her heart was nervous.


    She soon practiced again, and her obsession did not happen.


    "Ah, it''s itchy. My face is itchy!"


    At the end of the cultivation, the beautiful fairy suddenly shouted.


    Between words, the beautiful fairy couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and was ready to scratch her itchy cheek.


    But ye Yun stopped it in time.


    "Don''t move, hold on!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was severe.


    This is the most critical moment for healing. It needs automatic recovery. Any external interference may lead to the abandonment of previous achievements.


    "Master, what did you say just now? It''s itchy? Your face is conscious?"


    A beautiful fairy''s disciple exclaimed loudly, with infinite surprise.


    Their faces, which are disfigured because of their obsession with martial arts, are not only extremely ugly, but also unconscious of how to hurt them.


    The beautiful fairy was stunned, and then her heart was full of ecstasy.


    If you feel your face, you have hope!


    Strange itching is very uncomfortable, but compared with restoring your face, it is not worth mentioning!


    The beautiful fairy forbeared and her heart was excited.


    After a cup of tea, the beautiful fairy felt that her cheeks were no longer itchy.


    But her face remained unchanged.


    Is it a failure?


    Many people think so.


    I thought it was just a blind toss.


    Ye Yun strode forward.


    Then slapped the beautiful fairy in the face.


    This slap whipped down the whole face of the beautiful fairy.


    It was an ugly face, like a ghost mask, falling down,


    By the way, he was crushed by Ye Yun.


    Now the beautiful fairy has not lost her face, but has a beautiful cheek.


    The skin is too tender and white. It seems that it can squeeze out water.


    As for the facial features, they are very exquisite and amazing.


    "Beautiful, it''s so beautiful!"


    Even those medical masters who are over half a hundred years old are subconsciously exclaiming.


    The beautiful fairy couldn''t wait to take out a copper mirror from the space ring.


    This is the first time she has taken out the bronze mirror since she was disfigured by going crazy.


    Because over the years, she was afraid that she would vomit when she saw her face through a bronze mirror.


    Wiping the dust off the bronze mirror, she saw her own cheek before disfigurement.


    This is not the first beauty in the sky, but in her own opinion, it is an invincible face.


    She stayed there, the bronze mirror in her hand could not bear to put it away for a long time.


    In the bronze mirror, her beautiful face was already full of tears!


    At the same time, those medical experts looked at Ye Yun with admiration.


    As for the beautiful fairy disciples, they are full of hot hope.


    Ye Yun can restore the appearance of beautiful fairies. Can he also restore their appearance?


    Facts have proved that it is possible!


    Ye Yun asked them to take out the skills they had cultivated to become possessed, and then quickly repaired the loopholes of these skills.


    They practiced these skills again and then recovered their appearance.


    It has to be said that the beautiful fairy accepted the 99 disciples. They were all first-class beauties.


    Now the face is restored, and each one is a soul stirring beauty.


    The dozens of medical experts were dazzled and drooling.


    Tibetan beauty city, has really become a Tibetan beauty city!


    A hundred beautiful women!


    "Childe, you have restored our appearance, which is tantamount to a renewed kindness to us. If you want anything, just put it forward, and we won''t refuse!"


    The beautiful fairy solemnly said to Ye Yun, and her words were very charming.


    On one side, her 99 beautiful apprentices looked at Ye Yun and were full of affection. They wanted to paste them all and promise each other.

 Chapter 2422

    Ye Yun ignored all this.


    I didn''t say anything, just remove the ring on my finger.


    This is the first time that the beautiful fairy noticed the ring on Ye Yun''s hand.


    Suddenly, her face became very serious.


    "All of you stand down!"


    The beautiful fairy spoke to dozens of medical experts and 99 disciples.


    They did not dare to be slighted and all left.


    Soon, only Ye Yun and the beautiful fairy were left in the huge hall.


    To be on the safe side, the beautiful fairy even set up a barrier around her.


    "You are very powerful. You have not only fulfilled my requirements, but also fulfilled the requirements of the old guy of Xiaoyao wine emperor if the intelligence box can become smaller."


    The beautiful fairy goes to Ye Yun.


    The fragrance from the beautiful fairy continued to sweep over, becoming more and more rich.


    Smell it gently. It''s very comfortable!


    "However, the requirements of the shadow God are the most difficult and even impossible to complete, so I don''t think it''s necessary for you to waste your time. It''s better to stay in the Tibetan beauty city and fly with me. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    The beautiful fairy smiled with a gentle tone and stood close to Ye Yun.


    At the end of her speech, she even blew a breath at Ye Yun, and suddenly the attractive aroma overflowed.


    Even those who are determined, it is estimated that it is difficult to resist such temptation.


    However, ye Yun''s face did not change at all.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in little girls!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    In the last life, when ye Yun had created something famous, he saved the beautiful fairy.


    At that time, the beautiful fairy was just a teenage girl.


    So ye Yun now regards the beautiful fairy as a little girl, which is right.


    However, ye Yun''s words prompted the beautiful fairy to be stunned and immediately smiled.


    "Childe, I''m really joking. If I told you I was over 100 years old, would you think I was just a little girl?"


    The beautiful fairy is close to Ye Yun again, and even her body will touch Ye Yun''s body.


    "You will always be a little girl in my eyes!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    After a pause, ye Yun then urged, "now give me your key!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not loud, but I don''t know why it gives the beautiful fairy a feeling that she can''t refute.


    She hesitated and nodded. After all, she gave the key to Ye Yun.


    After the key was taken out, it was directly reduced by countless times, and then integrated into the intelligence box that had become a ring.


    For a moment, the shape of the ring did not change again, but it was plated with a layer of Phnom Penh.


    "See you later!"


    Ye Yunyan finished and left directly.


    After ye Yun left, a touch of ecstasy and excitement suddenly appeared on the beautiful fairy''s face.


    "The enemy has dispatched, and the world chess game is going to be really carried out, and the person who opened this chess piece even gave me a very familiar feeling..."


    The beautiful fairy seemed to be talking to herself.


    Now the excitement on her face even exceeded the moment when she had just recovered her face.


    Ye Yun leaves Nanling and goes to Beihuang next.


    The third condition is to climb the Tianzi area of the ladder.


    This condition, according to the bald old dog, the carefree wine emperor and the beautiful fairy, is the most difficult condition to complete.


    But ye Yunyi didn''t look back.


    Beihuang is far away from here.


    But with or without the twin spacecraft, ye Yun arrived soon.


    In the northern wilderness, the most famous is the ladder.


    Unlike the Xiaoyao wine emperor in the East Lake and the beautiful Fairies in the Nanling, no one knows or even has heard of the shadow God in the northern wilderness.


    The area of Beihuang is very vast, which can not be compared between East Lake and Nanling.


    Even when the East Lake and Nanling are multiplied by 10000, it is barely comparable to the Northern Wilderness in terms of floor area.


    But ye Yun is not in a hurry to find the shadow God.


    Because ye Yun knows that as long as he climbs the ladder, the shadow God will appear automatically.


    Everyone in the Northern Wilderness knows where the heaven ladder is.


    Even not just the northern wilderness, almost everyone in the world knows it.


    The ladder is a magical place.


    It is also a place full of opportunities.


    On the ladder, every step contains a special Avenue.


    Some of these roads come from the ancestors who climbed before, and some are the original existence of the ladder.


    The more you lean against the steps above, the more powerful the avenue is.


    Human beings can climb these steps to understand the main road.


    Therefore, there are never fewer people who come to the ladder to climb.


    The ladder will be opened once a month. As long as you hand in a certain amount of holy coins, you are qualified to climb.


    And there is no limit to the climbers.


    Because the sky ladder is very huge, there are 100 climbing platforms alone, and each climbing platform can accommodate at least 10000 people to climb at the same time.


    Of course, it is basically opened once a month.


    There is also a special opening every year.


    In the ladder, it is divided into three areas.


    They are people''s font size area, land font size area and sky font size area.


    The people''s brand area is divided into bronze area, silver area and gold area.


    Among the local brand areas, it is divided into platinum area and diamond area.


    As for the Tianzi area, there is only one king area.


    The so-called basic opening once a month means that the ladder is only used to open the human name area.


    The special opening is only once a year, that is, the ladder opens the three areas of man, earth and sky.


    However, for most people who come to climb, there is no difference between basic opening and special opening.


    Because they can only jump around in the area of people''s font size.


    Those who can go up to the region of local brands are the top talents who do not choose one from ten thousand miles, and even can be famous in the Northern Wilderness and even the whole world.


    Up to now, there is no one who can go up to the Tianzi area.


    Even in people''s view, the Tianzi area of the ladder is impossible to reach.


    Ye Yun is lucky to catch up with tomorrow, which is a special opening day.


    The heaven ladder, like the sacred animal field encountered in the four territories, will appear only on the opening day.


    However, it will land in the center of Beihuang.


    It''s a blank area, covering a huge area.


    Around this area, there are many restaurants and inns.


    Not only people from the northern wilderness, but also many people from other parts of the world will come here.


    Just before the ladder opens every time.


    In particular, tomorrow is the annual special opening day of the ladder, so there are many amazing talents here.

 Chapter 2423

    The goal of many amazing talents is the local font area.


    Because in this area, there are not only more roads against the sky, but also treasures on some steps.


    It is rumored that someone once harvested the secret skills of divine power in the local brand area, and others obtained the sharp weapon of divine weapons


    Of course, it is a great honor to have the opportunity to carve your name on the ladder list as long as you can cross the area of local brands.


    The ladder came a hundred years ago.


    There is only one condition for climbing the ladder, that is, you can''t be more than 40 years old.


    Now, after a hundred years, not 10 million people have climbed the ladder, but also 8 million.


    Each of these people is a talented person.


    But so far, only 189 people have been able to get to the local brand area.


    Among the 189 people, 180 of them only went to the platinum area of the local brand area.


    There are only nine people who can go up to the local brand area and the diamond area.


    On average, there will only be one person in more than ten years!


    Because the ladder will not open until tomorrow, ye Yun also found a restaurant nearby.


    The consumption of these restaurants can be called sky high.


    In the outside world, it only needs a cup of wine with 100 holy coins. Here, it needs at least 10000 holy coins, and there is still a price without a market.


    Ye Yun found a private room by the window and asked for 300000 holy coins.


    But ye Yun doesn''t need money.


    Casually ordered some special dishes and asked for three jars of aging wine.


    This is the position by the window. You can clearly see the blank area where there will be a ladder tomorrow.


    Private room can avoid the interference of others.


    Of course, now that ye Yun has released his spiritual power, he can clearly hear the discussion of everyone outside.


    The restaurant is a place where three teachings and nine streams gather and a place for information exchange.


    Especially now in this restaurant, there are still good people coming.


    From their comments, ye Yun obtained a lot of information.


    For example, when the ladder was opened this time, not only all the top ten talents of the northern famine would participate, but also at least dozens of talents no less than the top ten talents of the northern famine would come.


    There is even a rumor that the badge of tianlongbang makes many people respectful, and the eyes looking at this person are filled with awe.


    Because this is the symbol of the silver messenger in the unparalleled holy land.


    In other words, the man in black is a silver messenger.


    Ye Lin, this name is familiar to many people present.


    It is said that in the ranking war of this year''s DILIN list, it rose in the air and ranked second.


    But the first student didn''t know why and didn''t record it in the DILIN list.


    So now the first place in the list of DILIN is Ye Lin.


    I have to say, these two are heavyweights.


    Of course, in comparison, the status of silver messenger is higher.


    In particular, the silver messenger in front of him is less than 40 years old, indicating infinite potential.


    For the silver messenger''s malicious question, ye Yun nodded at will.

 Chapter 2424

    "That''s good. I''m thundering''s elder martial brother. I want you to kneel down and make amends for thundering''s underground dead immediately, and then get out of my sight forever!"


    The silver messenger opened his mouth coldly, which was a tone of command.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly.


    It is said that Lei Ming worshipped a gold messenger as his master, and the silver messenger should also be the disciple of the gold messenger.


    Now the silver messenger sees Ye Yun here and wants to stand out for the thunder of death. It''s normal.


    It''s just that he treats himself too much as an onion!


    "In my opinion, while kneeling down to make amends, we should draw at least a hundred!"


    At this time, without waiting for ye Yun to reply, the second person walking towards Ye Yun also spoke.


    Words are colder than silver messengers.


    It is also an indisputable command tone.


    "How sacred is your excellency?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    It''s reasonable for the silver messenger to find fault with himself.


    Which onion is this man in white now?


    "Well, now that you have asked sincerely, I can also tell you mercifully. Now you clean my ears and listen. My name is Jiang Xiaohu. I''m the eighth in the Tianlong list!"


    The man in white cleared his throat and his voice was very loud.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man!


    When the man in white dropped this sentence, there was a sigh everywhere.


    It turns out that this is the eighth River and lake in the legend.


    It is also a person who has almost certainly entered the local brand area when the ladder is opened, and even a person who has the opportunity to enter the diamond area.


    In terms of status, at least it doesn''t want to go up and down with the silver Messenger, or even surpass it.


    At this moment, even the white emissary looked at the river and lake with deep dignity.


    "Then I want to ask again, where have I offended you?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    Ye Yun knows that there is no unprovoked hatred in this world.


    Indeed, Jiang Xiaohu said in a cold tone: "when I was just a man of DILIN list, Lei Ming was of great help to me. Although Lei Ming''s death was strange, it is said that it has an inseparable relationship with you, so I need to stand up and show my head to Lei Ming''s ghost!"


    Jiang Xiaohu''s words made Ye Yun suddenly again.


    I really didn''t expect that the thunder involved so many people.


    But ye Yun didn''t regret it at all. It was Lei Ming who took the initiative to provoke himself.


    And more than once want to kill yourself.


    Ye Yunwei kills such people.


    Moreover, in fact, it is not himself who kills thunder himself.


    Ye Yun ignored them and waited patiently for the return of the spirits of the four divine beasts.


    This prompted both men to look gloomy.


    "Have you turned a deaf ear to our words?"


    Jiang Xiaohu couldn''t help but speak, and his tone was colder.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said casually, "you''re wrong. I think it''s bullshit!"


    Teng! Teng!


    Ye Yun''s words immediately prompted Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger to burst out with momentum.


    But I still restrained after all.


    Because they know that no one is allowed to fight in this area.


    "Boy, you are more arrogant than I thought. Tomorrow I will choose to climb a platform with you. I hope you can continue to jump so arrogantly in the process of climbing the ladder!"


    "And I am also happy to see how sad you are in the process of climbing the ladder, and how pleasant it is to listen to your howling!"


    Both Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger spoke, and their words were full of sinister and cruel gas.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear again and left here soon.


    The spirits of the four divine beasts have returned, and then enter the body through Ye Yun''s feet touching the ground.


    In the surrounding restaurants, more than three floors are living rooms.


    The price is very expensive, and the internal space is very small and simple, but fortunately, there is a shielding array around, and the shielding effect is very good.


    Ye Yun goes up to the room and turns on the shielding array.


    Then release the spirits of the four divine beasts again.


    From the mouth of the four divine beasts, ye Yun knew that there was a huge Dharma array at the depth of ten thousand feet underground.


    This dharma array connects heaven and earth. It is only after it is opened that the ladder of heaven will fall from the sky.


    The four spirits of the divine beast somehow sensed the summoning power of the Dharma array. In that Dharma array, the four spirits also obtained four strange beads respectively.


    This is a pure transparent bead. Even ye Yun didn''t see it, so he just put it away.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, just after daybreak, many people gathered around the open space.


    When ye Yun arrived, he saw Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger who had tied the knot with him.


    There are several people looking at Ye Yun, all full of bad.


    In particular, one of the men in yellow looked at Ye Yun with a murderous face.


    The cold air spread wantonly. Ye Yun even felt that this guy was more dangerous than Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger.


    Boom!


    At one moment, a huge thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Looking intently, it was the sky directly facing this area, and there was a huge crack.


    As time goes by, the gap is increasing.


    At this time, the spirits of the four divine beasts told ye Yun that the Dharma array at a depth of ten thousand feet underground began to urge.


    Underground Dharma array and heaven ladder are directly connected!


    Everyone around looked forward to it, looking at the crack in the sky expanding.


    Boom


    The thunder continued to roll down for about 500 breaths.


    Finally, the thunder stopped suddenly.


    The crowd saw a mass of black objects emerging from the crack.


    Then, like a meteor, he dragged his long tail and roared down quickly.


    Although the ladder falls from the sky at this time of year, this happens once.


    And it is not the first time that many people present have seen such a magnificent scene.


    But now on their faces, there are still deep shock colors.


    Only Ye Yun, at this moment, did not pay attention to the ladder that was still falling from the sky with the momentum of terror.


    But all noticed a sudden appearance on a veiled woman.


    It was this woman who led Ye Yun to Kowloon college.


    It was also this woman who gave Ye Yun a lot of help and support during her time in the college.


    But later, the woman disappeared inexplicably, and there has been no news since.


    In the days after that, although Ye Yun never saw this woman again, she often appeared in his mind.


    Now, although the woman not far away was veiled, ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    She is Bai Chunxue!

 Chapter 2425

    I still remember when I was in the southern region, on the trial.


    All sides are hostile and covetous.


    If Bai Chunxue didn''t preside over justice, it is estimated that ye Yun will die together with his grandfather if he can''t wait for a brilliant moment.


    Later, after entering Jiulong college, Bai Chunxue also took care of Ye Yun.


    The sudden disappearance of spring snow has always been an unsolved mystery.


    Ye Yun is shocked to see white spring snow in this place.


    At this moment, ye Yun is still surrounded by many enemies, so it''s hard to recognize Bai Chunxue directly.


    Ye Yun is afraid that Bai Chunxue will be involved.


    Subconsciously release the spiritual power, ye Yun finds that Bai Chunxue''s cultivation is just like reaching the third and fourth floors of the imperial rank.


    Compared with before Bai Chunxue disappeared, this cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    However, in this crouching tiger, hidden dragon, the holy order is as many as a dog, and the emperor''s order is still too weak.


    Obviously, Bai Chunxue came here to climb the ladder.


    Also, the climbing of the ladder depends on talent and potential, and the understanding of the Avenue on each ladder depends on fate.


    Of course, strength and cultivation are also part of it, but they play a very small role.


    "The little girl looks very good, but she doesn''t know how her face is!"


    At this time, a very hoarse voice sounded.


    Looking intently, he was an ugly man. Although he was only in his thirties, he looked at least 50.


    Dark skin, short stature, but well-dressed.


    Behind the ugly man, there were several attendants.


    Judging from their dress and momentum, this ugly man should be a more important existence.


    In the mortal world, bullying men and women happens from time to time.


    This is especially true in the world of monks.


    Monks have long been used to such things.


    After all, they often do that.


    Bai Chunxue didn''t pay attention to the ugly man, but walked a few steps next to him.


    She has always avoided flies.


    In fact, she covered her face with a veil because she was afraid that her beauty would attract a lot of flies.


    However, some flies can either simply avoid or get rid of.


    Just like this ugly man, his face became more interested after seeing the retreat of spring snow.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. The more you avoid it, the more I want to tear off your veil and have a good look!"


    The ugly man went to Bai Chunxue step by step, and his fat right hand had stretched out towards Bai Chunxue.


    In this regard, Bai Chunxue wants to continue to avoid.


    But he found that the attendants of the ugly man had come behind him and completely sealed his way back.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Bai Chunxue subconsciously stretched out her right hand, ready to give the ugly man a slap in the face.


    But her hand was held by the ugly man''s hand that had stretched out to tear its veil.


    In terms of cultivation, there is a big gap between Bai Chunxue and the ugly man.


    "I''m still a girl with a temper, but Grandpa, I like to conquer girls of this level. I decided that no matter what you look like, I''ll let you have a good experience of Grandpa''s Kung Fu against your perfect body and stubborn temper!"


    The ugly man said and had stretched out his other hand.


    At this moment, no one came forward to stop.


    It can be seen that the ugly man has a good identity. Now the ladder is coming. They don''t want to create complications.


    In addition, they subconsciously want to see how Bai Chunxue looks after the veil.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    Originally, I didn''t want to recognize Bai Chunxue. I was afraid to concentrate my enemies on Bai Chunxue.


    But now, the white spring snow crisis is on the line and has to be launched.


    Ye Yun sighed and walked towards the direction of Bai Chunxue.


    At this time, the ugly man had grasped the veil on Bai Chunxue''s face and tore it off suddenly.


    Everyone around looked at the past subconsciously, and suddenly there was a sound of cold air.


    In their sight, the imagined beauty did not.


    There is only a very ugly face.


    And this face seems to have been disfigured. There is still yellow liquid flowing on it, emitting a foul smell.


    People who were still drooling now have a desire to vomit.


    The ugly man was also startled and almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    He still rarely sees people who are more penetrating than his face!


    But he soon sneered.


    "It''s just cosmetic surgery. Although this cosmetic surgery is exquisite, everything will show its original shape in front of my sharp eyes!"


    Between the ugly man''s words, a pair of eyes burst out blue light.


    Blue pupil!


    Someone recognized it at a glance.


    Then there were sobs.


    People didn''t expect that the ugly man was born with blue pupil. Under the pupil operation, blue light radiated.


    The face of Bai Chunxue illuminated by the blue light suddenly changed.


    It is no longer a disfigured ugly face, but an almost exquisite face.


    This is definitely a perfect cheek!


    And put a layer of cold breath on this face.


    On the contrary, it promotes people to have more desire to conquer.


    There is also an attractive aroma. After smelling it, the stimulation of desire is very strong.


    Many people are fascinated by it.


    As for the ugly man, he laughed.


    "I''ve made a lot of money. With such a body and such a face, I can''t wait to discuss life with you in bed!"


    The ugly man''s eyes were full of hot desire.


    Between his words, he winked at the attendants.


    Those attendants who have been with the ugly man for a long time still know very well about the urine of the ugly man. In fact, they have seen this look countless times.


    They released mysterious Qi and had controlled Bai Chunxue.


    In the eyes of these attendants, there was also a look of eagerness.


    They know that the ugly man is a pervert. After playing the white spring snow, they will play for them.


    Even sometimes, ugly men invite them to play together!


    Facing this, Bai Chunxue has no fear and fear in her beautiful eyes, but has deep hesitation.


    She wore a red ring on her hand, blood red.


    This is not a space ring, but Bai Chunxue''s card against the sky.


    She is ready to secretly urge the blood red ring

 Chapter 2426

    But at this time, she felt that the mysterious Qi around her body was directly broken by a silent force.


    Poof poof


    Then, the attendants of the ugly man suddenly began to spray blood.


    In the blood gushing out wildly, there are even some visceral fragments.


    They fell to the ground with a bang, like mud, and could no longer stand up.


    "Who?"


    The ugly man was in a cold sweat. He looked around and roared.


    Between words, his subconscious mysterious Qi protects his body.


    However, there was still power to break his Xuanqi protection directly.


    Then the ugly man felt his shoulder caught by one hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    The ugly man looked back and saw Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun slowly spit out four words: "Heroes save the United States!"


    Between words, ye Yunna''s right hand holding the ugly man''s shoulder suddenly exerted force.


    The ugly man''s body was like a shell, whistling rapidly towards the sky.


    Bang!


    A dramatic scene appeared.


    It was the ugly man''s body whistling upward that collided with the falling ladder.


    The head of an ugly man bears the brunt.


    Obviously, the ugly man''s head is harder than the ladder.


    He was hit with a broken head and blood, and then fell to the ground.


    Without waiting to get up, the huge ladder had fallen and hit it deeply into the soil below.


    The scene was once quiet!


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that his free hand would make the ugly man die so gorgeous.


    Ye Yun killed someone!


    However, no one was surprised.


    In the friar world, human life is as cheap as a dog!


    Which one has grown to this point without thousands of lives?


    Moreover, now that the ladder is falling, almost everyone''s attention is hit on the ladder.


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    Bai Chunxue walked up to Ye Yun and sincerely thanked her.


    In this regard, ye Yun waved his hand lightly.


    "You''re welcome, my old friend!"


    Ye Yun speaks to Bai Chunxue.


    Because ye Yun is Yi Rong and has changed his name, Bai Chunxue certainly doesn''t recognize it.


    But she still has that familiar feeling.


    Now I hear ye Yun say so, and I''m sure I knew him before.


    Just for a moment, she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Without waiting for her to ask, ye Yun has chosen a place to climb the stage and then began to climb the ladder.


    Under normal circumstances, ye Yun will definitely directly expose her identity, and then have a good talk with Bai Chunxue to ask why she suddenly disappeared and what she experienced during this period of time.


    But now ye Yun is in a dangerous situation, so it''s better not to have too many intersections with Bai Chunxue.


    Once the ladder lands on the ground, it will announce the official opening.


    Around it, there are a hundred climbing platforms.


    Ye Yun reached the thirty fifth place to climb the stage.


    As ye Yun ascended the stage here, Jiang Xiaohu, who ranked eighth in the Tianlong list, and the silver messenger quickly followed.


    Many others also rushed up.


    After all, some wonderful things are likely to happen when climbing the ladder corresponding to the platform, and they don''t want to miss these wonderful things.


    Therefore, the 10000 places on this climbing platform will soon be full.


    Green gas appeared at the entrance of the climbing platform when the 10000th person went to the climbing platform.


    These gases quickly become as rich as substance, sealing the inlet.


    Bai Chunxue finally recovered from her absence.


    She also wanted to climb the stage with Ye Yun.


    But now there was no chance. She casually chose the 36th climbing platform close to the thirty-five climbing platforms.


    Soon after he left, people began to move towards other climbing platforms.


    At this time, a man arrived in an unparalleled spaceship.


    This is a very handsome man.


    However, no one could imagine that the handsome man was the brother of the ugly man who died just now.


    He also has an amazing identity, which is Xiao Yidao, the 10th in the Tianlong list!


    "Where''s my brother?"


    After his arrival, he noticed the ugly man''s attendant who collapsed on the ground like mud, but he didn''t see the ugly man.


    A bad feeling climbed into his mind.


    "Master, he... He was killed. It seems that he is still famous. He is the first Ye Lin in the list of DILIN..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After climbing the platform, ye Yun found that there were many stairs in sight.


    But it''s better to say that some stacked cliffs are better.


    Because the height of each step is nine feet high.


    This is the people''s shop area.


    Bronze area, silver area and gold area, each area has nine steps.


    Now ye Yun jumped to the first step of the bronze area.


    This is only the most basic and simplest level, but nine tenths of the 10000 people who came were screened out.


    Only a thousand people can reach the first step.


    When you stand on a step with your feet, you can feel a layer of purple gas on the step.


    Those who arrive are crazy to absorb.


    There are countless avenues in these purple gases.


    As long as ordinary people find the avenue, they are crazy to absorb.


    Second, people will choose some avenues similar to their own attributes for absorption.


    There are three kinds of people who don''t absorb at all.


    Like Ye Yun.


    The roads above the first step of the bronze area are garbage roads, at least in Ye Yun''s view.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, precious time can''t be wasted here.


    Like Ye Yun, there are Jiang Xiaohu, silver Messenger, and some people with real potential.


    In the process of climbing the ladder, we can fight each other.


    However, Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger were not in a hurry.


    They want to retain enough energy, find a good way to absorb, and rush to the highest possible height.


    Wait until these are completed, and then take the opportunity to deal with Ye Yun.


    Anyway, ye Yun is here and can''t run away.


    If they don''t do it, ye Yun won''t take the initiative.


    Ye Yun''s main purpose of climbing the ladder is to reach the Tianzi area that no one has ever been able to reach.


    Of course, if you can meet a favorite and suitable Avenue on this road, it''s also good to get it by the way.


    It is worth mentioning that ye Yun sensed yesterday that he also had a strong intention to kill himself, and the only yellow man who prompted Ye Yun to be extremely cautious also arrived today, but he did not choose to climb the stage with Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2427

    Ye Yun pointed to the ground and jumped up again.


    In this process, there will be strange resistance falling from above.


    According to different people, the magnitude of this resistance is also different.


    It is also because of this resistance that 9000 people can''t even go up the first step.


    Even ye Yun was speechless. When he jumped up, the resistance turned out to be negative.


    In other words, there is no resistance at all, but only a driving force.


    Ye Yun went up to the second step very smoothly.


    After that, Jiang Xiaohu, white messenger and others also went up the second step.


    There are about 200 people in all.


    The higher the ladder, the stronger the avenue contained in the purple gas.


    However, ye Yun roughly perceived the avenue here and was not satisfied.


    Keep jumping!


    Ye Yun crossed three steps, then four steps and five steps


    Soon, ye Yun reached the ninth step.


    This is also the last step in the bronze area.


    After that, Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger followed closely.


    In addition to two people, there are about 50 people who can reach this ladder.


    At this step, ye Yun stops.


    Because from among the thousands of avenues here, a rapid Avenue was found.


    This is a road about speed.


    It should be from a great power that is very peak in speed.


    There are thousands of theories in this avenue. At least in Ye Yun''s view, it is very general, and even there are many loopholes.


    But there is a theory that makes Ye Yun shine.


    Ye Yun is not so much ready to learn this Avenue as just learning this theory.


    Most of the others stopped.


    The avenue that can exist on this last step is good.


    But they are different from ye Yun. After they choose the avenue they think is good, they directly absorb it all.


    Ye Yun went to his bad apple and picked up the cream.


    Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger did not stop and continued to leap.


    In their view, there is no need to learn and absorb the main road in the bronze area.


    They went to the silver area.


    Ye Yun quickly learned the theory in the speed Avenue.


    In terms of body method speed, ye Yun has always used the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    This set of skills was created in the last life.


    And now in this life, ye Yun has practiced the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth through unremitting efforts.


    It''s the theory just learned from the speed avenue that can be integrated into the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Maybe there is a chance to create an enhanced version of the seven steps of heaven and earth!


    Ye Yun is very satisfied.


    However, this kind of mastery will be carried out slowly when there is time in the future.


    Ye Yun scanned other avenues at will.


    Nothing useful has been found in these avenues, or even in the myriad theories of any of them.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun jumped up again.


    Starting to go to the silver area, ye Yun felt that the driving force was gone.


    But the good thing is that there is no resistance.


    Ye Yun''s rapid leap, the first step and the second step in the silver area


    Go up to the sixth step.


    On this ladder, more than a dozen people stayed.


    Ye Yun scanned roughly, then shook his head and continued to leap.


    Soon came to the ninth step of the silver area.


    Here, more than 20 people who were originally above Ye Yun, plus Shangjiang lake and silver messenger are here.


    After all, this is the highest ladder in the silver area, so the main roads are not only the most numerous, but also the most advanced.


    More than twenty people stopped and began to absorb these roads.


    Even Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger were surprised to find a useful Avenue and began to absorb it.


    Ye Yun also stopped and released his mental power to investigate.


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly, there was a pig like howl.


    Is one of the people who is absorbing the road, suddenly rolling on the ground like crazy.


    Others are not surprised at this.


    In the ladder of heaven, opportunities and risks coexist.


    Some roads will benefit immensely after absorption.


    After absorption, some roads will repel each other with their own roads, leading to obsession.


    Of course, this situation is still rare, even almost negligible.


    Especially those who can come here, even if they are not extraordinary people, they are also people with infinite potential.


    Now the one who rolls around with his head and cries and howls is possessed.


    Perhaps the road he absorbed was too overbearing, and his rejection of the road was too great. At the next moment, his body burst into flames


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and shot after all.


    It was the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul, whistling towards the man''s body and wrapping it smoothly.


    It can be seen that this man was originally a constitution with water attributes, and the avenue he unfortunately chose was the avenue of yin and Yang.


    The so-called yin-yang Avenue looks like a water attribute Avenue in the bright side, but once it is really absorbed, the water attribute in the avenue will instantly change into fire attribute.


    Fire and water are incompatible!


    Once the two attributes collide, they are bound to conflict.


    Now, it is obvious that the fire attribute in the yin-yang Avenue occupies the dominant position.


    Once the flame is burning, it is doomed to be out of control.


    At that time, the man will die!


    The water attribute in the water Miao sword soul in Ye Yun''s body can just help suppress or even destroy the steaming flame.


    Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter!


    Besides, it''s just a small effort for ye Yun!


    However, ye Yun''s action, seen in the eyes of the people around him, felt that it was unnecessary.


    Because once a person is possessed, unless he is strong enough, external forces will not help at all.


    In particular, Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger shook their heads with a sneer.


    Outside the ladder, ye Yun is a hero to save the United States.


    Inside the ladder, ye Yun saves people.


    In their view, this is meddling.


    And the meddler dies first!


    However, soon the disdain and ridicule of the people were deadlocked.


    Because of the water attribute released by Ye Yun, he actually burst the flame all over the man.


    Even these attributes were successfully ingested into the man''s body, prompting the residual yin-yang Avenue in the man to melt quickly.


    Saved people?


    This is incredible!


    The man got up directly, and the crazy color on his face no longer existed.


    Plop!


    His face was filled with gratitude. He simply knelt down to Ye Yun.


    "I Hua Xiao, thank you very much for saving your life!"


    The man''s tone was sincere and his voice was loud.


    Hua Xiao?


    Everyone was surprised when the name came out!

 Chapter 2428

    The name was no stranger to everyone present.


    One man has been ranked first in the Tianlong list for four years.


    In these four years, other ranking personnel on the Tianlong list have changed countless times, but the first place has not changed.


    Of course, during this period, countless people challenged Tianlong No. 1, but all ended in failure, and the failure was very tragic.


    This man''s name is Hua Yun.


    Hua Yun has a younger brother called Hua Xiao.


    Although Hua Xiao has a huge gap with his brother Hua Yun in all aspects such as talent, he is also an amazing genius compared with ordinary people.


    Now, this is Huayun''s brother?


    Many people are confused.


    "Dare you ask your brother, but Hua Yun, who is the first in the Tianlong list?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help asking the questions in everyone''s heart.


    In this regard, Hua Xiao nodded casually.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of sobs.


    The people looked at Ye Yun with envy.


    Just now, Hua Xiao was almost possessed by fire, which led to the burning of his body and death.


    It was Ye Yun who took action in time to turn the tide and save Huaxiao''s life.


    This is a life-saving grace, which not only makes Hua Xiao grateful, but also makes Hua Yun owe Ye Yun a favor.


    Huaxiao''s gratitude doesn''t matter.


    But Hua Yun''s human feelings are more important than heaven in the eyes of everyone.


    As for the river, the lake and the silver Messenger, they frowned even more.


    The two of them are prepared to go against Ye Yun in the process of climbing the ladder.


    But now with Hua Xiao''s horizontal intervention, it''s really hard for them to fight.


    But soon they were surprised again.


    Although Hua Xiao has good talent, he is inferior to Ye Yun.


    In the view of Jiang Xiaohu and silver Messenger, there is a far gap compared with themselves.


    When ye Yun reaches Huaxiao and can''t get to the ladder, they can do it again.


    And this time, you have to die. It doesn''t give ye Yun the possibility to live at all.


    At that time, even if Huaxiao and Huayun doubt themselves, they can have a dead certification.


    We are all people with status and status, and Hua Yun is not good at shooting at himself.


    Ye Yun also didn''t think that he would do it at will, that is, he saved the brother of such a powerful man.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Yun knows a lot of powerful people.


    Not to mention Ye Xue, who is the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor, but only the king of shuangdaochang, the owner of shuangdaochang is almost the same as Hua Yun.


    Even ye Yun felt that the Xiaoyao wine emperor, the beautiful fairy, and even the shadow God who had not met yet were people of extraordinary status.


    Ye Yun released his mental power and began to scan all the avenues on the ninth floor of the silver area.


    After scanning, ye Yun suddenly felt a sense of ecstasy.


    Among the thousands of roads, ye Yun found a very good one.


    This is a road about power, which can promote the superposition of power.


    Ye Yun also has some ideas about power superposition. In fact, the subsequent divine meteorite skill discovered and created is the skill of superposition attribute.


    But the wonderful thing about this power Avenue is that it is applicable to any skill.


    Of course, such comprehensiveness is destined to make it very difficult for this avenue to practice.


    However, once it is really practiced, the benefits are endless.


    Think that as long as speed is enough, any power law can be used in the process of using unlimited force to overlay. Ye Yun feels awesome!


    Ye Yun has strong mental power, so he can quickly find this avenue.


    The surprise in this ladder is bigger and more than ye Yun imagined.


    This is just the silver area. It is hard for ye Yun to imagine what an adverse road will be filled with above the gold area, platinum area and so on.


    The avenue exists in the countless purple air around.


    Different roads have different brightness in the process of absorption and refining.


    According to the level from low to high, they are silver level of silver light, gold level of gold light, platinum level of platinum light


    This is the silver area. Although it is already the highest ladder of the silver area, most of the roads are only silver.


    Only a few have reached the gold level.


    For example, the avenue that jiangxiaohu and silver messenger are absorbing now is glittering with gold, which is obviously the gold level.


    They have two ways, one is to promote the maximization of defense, and the other is about the understanding of Kung Fu.


    They are more practical avenues. Because of this, they will temporarily stop climbing the golden area and absorb it here.


    Seeing ye Yun sitting cross legged, they both disdained.


    In their opinion, the two highest avenues in the ninth ladder of the silver area have been found by the two people respectively and are being absorbed.


    Soon, white light began to shine around Ye Yun''s body.


    "It''s really just a silver Avenue!"


    Someone sighed.


    But soon, he shook his head and rejected it.


    Because the white light around Ye Yun''s body is too strong.


    With the passage of time, the white light became stronger and stronger, as if to blind people''s eyes directly.


    "My God, from this dazzling light, it''s not silver at all. It''s probably platinum!"


    Another could not help sighing.


    I was really stunned by the sight in front of me.


    Because under normal circumstances, in an area, the most common is that there are roads one level lower than this area, and the best is that there are roads one level higher than this area.


    Just like the silver area where we are now, the most important is the bronze level Avenue, and the best is the gold level Avenue.


    Now, there is a platinum Avenue?


    This is an unprecedented thing!


    Many people look at Ye Yun with envy.


    Even after Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger were stunned for a moment, they were jealous.


    "This boy is really lucky!"


    "Yes, I may have saved the world in my last life. Only in this life can I have such good luck!"


    Both Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger spoke.


    If ye Yun didn''t save Hua Xiao, they must have robbed him.


    But now this time, began to hesitate.


    "My benefactor is getting the road. I hope some irregularities don''t act rashly, otherwise I won''t give up!"


    At this time, Huaxiao also felt something wrong, even when he spoke in a positive color.


    Between words, he also blocked Ye Yun with his body.

 Chapter 2429

    Many people who originally had ideas stifle bad ideas in the cradle.


    However, there was still a mysterious Qi, whistling silently towards Ye Yun.


    From jiangxiaohu.


    In his opinion, even if he can''t get it, ye Yun can''t get it.


    It''s necessary to sabotage secretly. It''s best to let Ye Yun fail to absorb it and get possessed.


    In fact, jiangxiaohu almost succeeded.


    His almost invisible attack even bypassed Huaxiao.


    But he didn''t avoid Ye Yun''s eyes.


    In Ye Yun''s space ring, a huge black sword sprang up.


    As if he had independent consciousness, the giant black sword stood in front of Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound sounded.


    It was the attack that hit the broad body of the giant black sword.


    The sound is loud, like thunder!


    The giant black sword flew backwards towards the rear, but stopped abruptly in front of Ye Yun.


    As for the attack, it dissipated.


    "It seems that what I said just now has been ignored by some people. Next, I will release all my spiritual power. If anyone gives a hand to my benefactor, it is equivalent to giving a hand to me. I regard it as a sworn enemy!"


    This scene made Hu Huaxiao look very gloomy.


    Because Jiang Xiaohu''s attack was very secret just now, Hua Xiao has not found that he attacked until now.


    However, between Huaxiao''s words, his cold eyes deliberately swept across the river, the lake and the silver messenger.


    Hua Xiao understood that the attack just now must have something to do with them.


    The attack that the silver messenger had secretly brewing had to dissipate.


    Because now Huaxiao doesn''t hesitate to suffer mental damage. He stubbornly releases all his mental power and permeates every inch of space around Ye Yun''s body.


    If you attack again, Hua Xiao will definitely feel it.


    As for jiangxiaohu, there are some regrets.


    In order to conceal the attack as much as possible, the attack power was much weaker.


    Now they can no longer secretly fight against Ye Yun. They can only watch ye Yun absorb the avenue of suspected platinum level.


    Soon, there was a cry again.


    Because ye Yun absorbs the white light from the avenue and is still rich and strong.


    Even though people use Xuanqi and spiritual power to protect their eyes, they are still very dazzling when looking at the past, or even can''t look directly at it.


    "Such a dazzling degree, I''m afraid it''s not only a platinum Avenue, but also a diamond Avenue!"


    A sigh sounded.


    Suddenly, there was a bigger storm.


    In the silver area, there is no platinum level Avenue.


    Is there a diamond level Avenue now?


    Many people can''t help pinching their thighs, and some can''t accept the fact.


    You know, the diamond area is in the large area of local brands.


    There are only 189 people who can enter the large area of dizihao District in history.


    Among the 189 people, 180 of them are only platinum areas that can go up to the local brand area.


    Only nine people can enter the diamond area.


    Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger are the two most potential people to come this time.


    However, even the two of them have no problem entering the platinum area.


    It can only be said that it is possible to enter the diamond area, but it is not likely.


    Only in the diamond area can there be a diamond level Avenue.


    There may also be in the ninth step of the platinum area, but it is absolutely rare.


    Now ye Yun obtains a diamond level Avenue in the silver area, which is almost equal to going up to the diamond area.


    For a moment, the people looked at Ye Yun not with envy, but with deep jealousy and hatred.


    If Hua Xiao hadn''t sworn to protect him to death, someone would have come forward to rob Ye Yun.


    Even with Huaxiao guarding, when it was determined that the avenue was diamond level, Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger couldn''t help getting restless.


    They had absorbed more than half of the golden level Avenue, which they simply gave up.


    "What do you two want to do? Do you want to be sworn enemies with me?"


    Huaxiao looked at jiangxiaohu and the silver messenger who had arrived and asked loudly.


    "Brother Huaxiao misunderstood. We admire your eldest brother very much. Of course, we can''t be enemies with you. It''s just that your benefactor has obtained such a diamond level Avenue. We want to have a close look!"


    Jiang Xiaohu smiled and opened his mouth, the kind of skin laughing and meat not laughing.


    "That''s right, we''re just watching!"


    Silver messengers are more aggressive, and the pace of approaching between words has not stopped.


    His master is a golden messenger.


    The golden emissary is already a high-level emissary of the unparalleled holy land. Looking at the whole unparalleled holy land, it is just a few people. In terms of status, it is even comparable to the first place in the Tianlong list.


    "Stop, don''t think I don''t know your wolf ambition. If you dare to take another step forward, you will be my enemy!"


    Hua Xiao''s tone was very straightforward.


    But in this regard, not only did the silver messenger''s footsteps not stop, but Jiang Xiaohu also began to move forward.


    "Hua Xiao, you are not Hua Yun after all. Even if you didn''t look at Hua Yun''s face, you, a boy who didn''t even enter the DILIN list, would be qualified to let us talk so much?"


    Jiang Xiaohu''s tone is also tough.


    In the face of absolute interests, he can do anything.


    The silver messenger nodded and said, "brother Jiang is right. You''d better not advance an inch. After all, you are like slag in front of us!"


    Their words made Hua Xiao''s face more gloomy.


    Teng!


    Hua Xiao was shocked by his momentum.


    In his hand, a long gun turned out.


    Hua Xiao is a person who knows his kindness and tries to repay it.


    When he was young, he followed the grace of dripping water and reported it to Yongquan.


    What''s more, ye Yun gave him a life-saving grace.


    Even if you know that whether it is jiangxiaohu or silver Messenger, you can easily annihilate it.


    But he stood up without hesitation.


    "You have a good character, but it''s just a sacrifice in vain. Step back!"


    Ye Yun spoke to Huaxiao.


    In this regard, Huaxiao is stubborn and shakes his head.


    "Of course I know I can''t stop them both. Hard blocking is just a sacrifice in vain, but I have to do so. I''d rather die in the way of a mantis than an ungrateful person!"


    "Benefactor, I can''t guard you, but if they want to move you, they must have stepped over my body!"


    Hua Xiao''s tone was firm.


    This is a man of principle!


    Those who have principles deserve respect!


    Unfortunately, Huaxiao failed to do so.


    The silver emissary made a move, and a mysterious Qi was generated, which immediately wrapped Huaxiao.

 Chapter 2430

    Like thousands of vines, he trapped Hua Xiao and couldn''t move.


    They won''t kill or even hurt Huaxiao.


    Because Huaxiao has a powerful brother.


    After imprisoning Huaxiao, they walked straight towards Ye Yun.


    "Boy, stop absorbing this diamond level Avenue quickly, and we''ll give you a simpler way to die later!"


    The mouth is jiangxiaohu.


    On his side, the silver messenger nodded.


    The onlookers sighed from time to time.


    What a joy to find a diamond level Avenue in the silver area!


    However, everyone is innocent and huaibi is guilty.


    It is also because of this diamond level avenue that ye Yun is about to die.


    The great joys and sorrows in the world are just like this!


    "Absorption? Are you blind? Where am I absorbing?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    At this time, they finally found that ye Yun was not absorbing at all, but the mysterious gas burst out.


    These mysterious gases, like having independent consciousness, are in choice.


    No matter how good the avenue is, it is not your own avenue after all!


    Ye Yun will only choose the best part.


    "Also, you two have only one avenue. Who should you give it to?"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth to sow discord.


    But after all, they are not reckless men with one tendon.


    They threatened to wait until ye Yun was killed before discussing who would absorb the avenue.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Yun said that he took back the mysterious gas released, as if he had really stopped absorbing it.


    Did you just counselle?


    Many people look at Ye Yun with some contempt.


    Ye Yun is not really afraid of them, but they have high accomplishments and may have unexpected cards. Ye Yun needs to pay a huge price to defeat them.


    This will affect Ye Yun to continue climbing the ladder.


    And most importantly, all the useful essences in this avenue have been apprehended by Ye Yun.


    As for the rest, it''s just dross.


    Even ye Yun secretly moved some things in this avenue. Once outsiders absorb them, they will not only gain no income, but also become possessed.


    Now ye Yun, I really want them to absorb this avenue.


    Ye Yunyan finished and left directly.


    They didn''t expect Ye Yun to give up so easily.


    I couldn''t react for a moment.


    While they didn''t react, ye Yun jumped up and went up the upper ladder, that is, the first ladder in the golden area.


    Of course they didn''t catch up.


    After all, the diamond level Avenue is close at hand. Who catches up is a fool.


    Ye Yun went up to the first step of the golden area and didn''t worry about the Huaxiao below.


    After all, because of Hua Yun, they can''t hurt Hua Xiao.


    On the first step of the golden area, ye Yun roughly perceived that there was no useful Avenue.


    So continue to leap.


    To Ye Yun''s displeasure, after arriving at the golden area, every step up the ladder will encounter resistance.


    And with the increasing number of layers, this resistance is also increasing.


    At each step, ye Yun will seriously release his spirit and explore it.


    To Ye Yun''s disappointment, he has reached the eighth step of the golden area, but he has not found any eye-catching Avenue.


    Move on.


    Go up to the ninth step.


    This is the last step in the golden area and the last step in the people''s brand area.


    Ye Yun is still looking forward to it.


    Unfortunately, as much hope as disappointment.


    No valuable Avenue was found here.


    However, ye Yun is satisfied to get a diamond level essence in the silver area.


    Next, we will officially enter the local font size area.


    On the ladder where ye Yun is now, there is a red gas barrier.


    The ladder has a hundred climbing platforms.


    When in the herringbone area, the 100 climbing platforms are isolated from each other.


    But once you break through the red gas barrier, you can enter a common area.


    At that time, among the 100 climbing platforms, those who can reach the local brand area will focus on the common area.


    This is the real gathering of heroes!


    Ye Yun didn''t hesitate. He jumped up with his toes on the ground.


    The resistance is stronger than ever, but ye Yun''s leap speed does not decrease.


    Finally, ye Yun came into contact with the red gas barrier.


    Bang!


    There was a heavy muffled sound. Ye Yun felt that what he hit was not a layer of gas, but an iron wall.


    My head hurts!


    Simply, ye Yun took out the giant black sword directly and stabbed it with a sword.


    There was a gap in the barrier formed by the fiery red gas.


    Ye Yun''s body was like a sharp arrow and took the opportunity to rush out.


    Facts have proved that the giant black sword is still harder than ye Yun''s head!


    After entering the local brand area, ye Yun found that it was no different from the people''s brand area.


    The height between each step is still nine feet.


    Just above the first step of the platinum area, there are more than 20 people.


    I don''t know why, the platinum area of the local brand just opened the first step, even the second step didn''t open.


    Therefore, these people who come can only wait here for a while.


    All the more than 20 people who can come here are outstanding.


    With the passage of time, a few more people came.


    So far, a total of 30 people, including Ye Yun, have come here.


    Compared with previous years, this number is definitely very large.


    Especially the last one, who looks very handsome.


    After he arrived, he took out his sword directly, and then came to Ye Yun angrily.


    This makes people around very puzzled.


    As for ye Yun, his face was even more confused.


    "Who are you? Did I annoy you?"


    When the handsome man was less than three feet away from ye Yun, ye Yun asked.


    "My name is Xiao Yidao. You killed a man before the ladder opened. That''s my brother!"


    The handsome man spoke coldly.


    No. 10 in the Tianlong list, the ugly man''s brother


    When passing through the people''s shop area, he heard some information about ye Yun.


    Including Ye Yun''s iconic giant black sword.


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner was everywhere.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man!


    Xiao Yidao, who doesn''t know?


    In their opinion, no matter who ye Yun is, as long as he offended Xiao Yidao and killed Xiao Yidao''s brother, he must die!


    In fact, this is only the beginning.


    Soon, two people flew up from the people''s brand area.


    It is Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger.


    It is worth mentioning that the silver messenger is now completely disfigured and extremely embarrassed

 Chapter 2431

    It is not difficult to see that the silver messenger must have absorbed the diamond level Avenue just now.


    But the essence of that Boulevard has actually been understood by Ye Yun. As for some other dregs, there are no eggs at all.


    And ye Yun is also a secret attribute, which makes the person who absorbs it go crazy.


    The silver emissary is good, but she is like a beautiful fairy and her 99 disciples. She is disfigured because she is possessed by evil.


    There was no danger to life.


    Now, however, the silver messenger is almost crazy.


    After ye Yun left, the silver messenger and Jiang Xiaohu didn''t pursue because there was a diamond level Avenue in that ladder.


    They both coveted this avenue.


    Silver emissary is higher than jiangxiaohu in status. After all, he has a master of gold emissary.


    Even so, he promised many benefits to jiangxiaohu, which prompted jiangxiaohu to give him the diamond level Avenue.


    But when he absorbed it with joy, he was possessed.


    Not only did he not get the diamond level Avenue, but also made him completely disfigured, and his image was sad to the extreme.


    General disfigurement, he can still recover by relying on some pills for beauty.


    But now the disfigurement caused by going crazy can''t be repaired at all.


    You can only come out with your toes. The difference of diamond level Avenue must be that ye Yun has an inseparable relationship.


    For ye Yun, the silver messenger hated to the extreme.


    All the way.


    Of course, jiangxiaohu also followed.


    Because the silver messenger was possessed, he promised him many attractive benefits, and 80% of them died prematurely.


    "Brother Jiang, you''re here, too. What''s the disfigured one?"


    The sudden arrival of Jiang Xiaohu and the silver messenger made everyone stunned. Xiao Yidao asked.


    In the Tianlong list, the gap between each ranking is a natural moat.


    Xiao Yidao''s ranking, which is why people didn''t recognize this silver messenger at a glance.


    Silver messenger?


    After hearing Jiang Xiaohu''s introduction, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    But why is the silver messenger disfigured now?


    Why did the silver messenger and jiangxiaohu kill fiercely?


    "Boy, the second floor of this area has not been opened, which makes you unable to continue to escape. God helps me!"


    Jiang Xiaohu looked at Ye Yun and said coldly almost word by word.


    The sound of sucking cold air everywhere.


    It turned out that ye Yun not only offended Xiao Yidao, who ranked 10th in the Tianlong list, but also offended Jiang Xiaohu, who ranked 8th in the Tianlong list.


    This is powerless!


    However, Jiang Xiaohu didn''t make a direct move, but continued: "of course, there is a silver Messenger, I still don''t need to make a move, because the hatred between the silver messenger and you is greater!"


    The words of Jiang Xiaohu set off another wave of sobs.


    Now it seems that the disfigurement of the silver messenger may have an inseparable relationship with the Ye Yun in front of him.


    Xiao Yidao is also a little confused.


    Originally, I thought I could blade Ye Yun, but now it seems that I don''t have this opportunity.


    Ye Yun has too many enemies.


    And every enemy is a loser.


    "Yes, Ye Lin''s life belongs to me today. You all stand aside. I must kill Ye Lin myself!"


    The silver messenger has opened his mouth, and his voice is cold and not like the world.


    It''s Ye Lin!


    Many people suddenly thought that ye Yun was not an ordinary person when they found that he was such an enemy.


    It turned out that it was the first place in the recent popularity of DILIN list.


    It''s just that the second step of the platinum area has not been opened. It''s also very good that they can see a good play at this time.


    Ye Yun takes out the giant black sword.


    The silver emissary has been disfigured and has not learned a lesson. He has repeatedly threatened to kill himself.


    Then ye Yun has to accompany him to the end.


    Of course, ye Yun''s heart is also very dignified.


    After all, he is a thundering elder martial brother, a silver Messenger, and his combat power must be amazing.


    What makes Ye Yun most cautious is that he is likely to have some cards against the sky.


    Ye Yun''s purpose of climbing the ladder is to go up to the Tianzi area.


    During this period, I just want to recharge my energy and don''t want to have conflict with anyone.


    However, since someone repeatedly provokes and even wants to shit on his head, ye Yun doesn''t mind playing with him.


    Just as the sword was drawn and the battle began immediately.


    Another person came, but Huaxiao.


    When he was in the people''s brand area, Huaxiao tried to stop the silver messenger and others from dealing with Ye Yun.


    However, although he was extraordinary, his ability was limited and he was easily subdued.


    For Huaxiao, neither silver messenger nor jiangxiaohu dare to act rashly.


    Before they left, they even politely controlled the Xuanqi contact of Huaxiao.


    They didn''t expect that Huaxiao could even come to the local brand area.


    Hua Xiao learns from his experience and knows that he wants to help Ye Yun resist the silver messenger and others, but he has more heart than strength.


    So after arriving, Hua Xiao glanced at the audience and said, "my name is Hua Xiao, and my brother is Hua Yun who is the first in the Tianlong list. This Ye Lin is my life-saving benefactor. As long as you can protect it, I promise to give you great benefits when the tianladder is over, and even my brother owes you a favor in the future!"


    Huaxiao''s identity and commitment made everyone present very excited.


    Those who can come here are amazing people with great potential.


    However, it was a silver messenger and two people from tianlongbang who wanted to kill Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, these people were caught in hesitation and had a hard time making decisions.

 Chapter 2432

    "If anyone dares to help, he is our enemy. We will let him fall here like the next ye Lin. he doesn''t even have a chance to live. What''s the use of the so-called benefits and human feelings?"


    Jiang Xiaohu snapped.


    The mysterious Qi released in passing between the words controlled Huaxiao again.


    Everyone around nodded and dared not call one by one.


    The benefits of Huaxiao''s promise and Huayun''s human feelings are very attractive conditions.


    But only if they have a life to get it.


    Now Jiang Xiaohu and Xiao Yidao supervise the audience, and the silver messenger has gone to Ye Yun.


    In the silver messenger''s hand, a folding fan was felt out.


    His weapon is this folding fan.


    But now he is disfigured. He doesn''t really match this folding fan!


    If you want to fight, fight!


    Ye Yun never counsels in the face of enemies weaker than himself or enemies stronger than himself!


    Battle open.


    On this not narrow ladder.


    The silver messenger deserves his name.


    He folded the fan in his hand and opened it with a Shua.


    Strange patterns are carved on it, just like the pattern on the peacock''s tail.


    Even more, there is a fierce spirit, which spreads wantonly around the folding fan.


    Next, the silver messenger gently shook, and an image of a peacock appeared.


    With the passage of time, the peacock pattern became clearer and more substantive.


    Around the peacock pattern, there is a fiery red gas spreading, like a flame, which sets off the peacock like an immortal Phoenix.


    The breath of the silver messenger also began to burst out rapidly, becoming more and more rich.


    It can be judged that the cultivation of the silver messenger has reached the sixth floor of the imperial level, and at least more than the eighth level of the sixth floor of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is the same as the unparalleled female emperor who just obtained and absorbed the energy of the broken sky remnant sword a hundred years ago.


    Of course, the unparalleled female emperor at that time only digested a small part after absorbing the energy in the broken sky sword in one breath, and then reached the sixth heaven of the imperial level from the holy level.


    In the next three years, the unparalleled female emperor absorbed all the energy in the broken sky sword.


    At the same time, her cultivation also reached the peak of ten layers of heaven and ten levels of the imperial level.


    In the following 100 years, the cultivation of the unparalleled female emperor did not improve any more.


    Because this has reached the highest cultivation in the sky continent, there is nothing to upgrade.


    However, over the past 100 years, the cultivation of the unparalleled female emperor has been constantly stable, and has truly become invincible in the whole continent.


    Ye Yun didn''t neglect it either. He broke out all his accomplishments.


    However, ye Yun''s accomplishments made everyone very disappointed.


    It''s just the five levels of heaven on the second floor of the imperial level.


    Compared with others, this cultivation achievement can only be regarded as very reluctantly, and the gap between it and the silver messenger is too huge.


    Although I know ye Yun can rank first in the DILIN list, he must be good in leapfrog fighting.


    But when the gap between levels is too much, it can only be kneeling defeat!


    The silver messenger was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect Ye Yun''s cultivation to be so low.


    Jiang Xiaohu and Xiao Yidao shook their heads and felt that they were just killing a weak residue.


    Under the urging of the silver Messenger, the peacock, like an immortal Phoenix, spit out a raging flame.


    The flame is so fierce.


    It contains powerful energy and indescribable heat.


    As if it could burn the world, it swept fiercely towards Ye Yun''s place.


    In this regard, ye Yun sacrificed blood and ingested it into the giant black sword.


    At the same time, the seven sword spirits even opened the bonus of Hongmeng holy eye, eternal heart, Kowloon and the five spirits of the four divine beasts.


    Even ghosts secretly transmit energy to Ye Yun under the command of the old ghost man in the town demon tower.


    Ye Yun emits black sword light.


    Not in defense, but in attack.


    Because the best defense is attack.


    Bang!


    The surging flame and the dark sword light are heavily intertwined.


    There was a violent noise, which rose abruptly.


    The earth moves and the mountains shake, and the whole space fluctuates.


    When the noise is over.


    The silver messenger stood where he was and received no damage.


    As for ye Yun, he took a few steps back and his image was a little embarrassed, but that''s all.


    The silver messenger gained the upper hand, but also lost completely.


    You know, his cultivation is four days higher than ye Yun.


    Under normal circumstances, his gentle breath should cause Ye Yun to die thousands of times.


    And now


    Ye Yun fell into the disadvantage, but it prompted everyone present to look up.


    There were even shouts of surprise.


    No wonder it can rank first in the list of DILIN. It turns out that there are really a few brushes!


    Even in the eyes of many people, only Ye Yun''s ability to fight beyond his level is enough to make him rank in the Tianlong list.


    This potential has also inspired the killing heart of silver Messenger, Jiang Xiaohu and Xiao Yidao.


    Genius is used as a stepping stone to defeat!


    The top genius needs to be strangled in the cradle as soon as possible!


    "Your attack is very ordinary!"


    At this time, ye Yun even disdained to the silver messenger.


    Ye Yun''s heart is very dignified.


    It''s very difficult to defeat the silver messenger.


    Need to find some flaws!


    Only by angering the silver messenger is he most likely to reveal his flaws.


    It is reasonable to say that reaching the level of silver messenger is very unusual.


    Even if you are angry on the surface, you will remain clear in your heart.


    However, today, the silver messenger was possessed by Ye yunkeng, and his handsome face was completely disfigured.


    It''s a shame that ye Yun was not killed by a move just now. He was lost to grandma''s house.


    Now ye Yun is ridiculed in public.


    He is really angry!


    "The next move can''t kill you. I will swallow dung and kill myself!"


    The silver messenger was almost yelling at Ye Yun.


    He directly sacrificed his original Qi, and then input it into the folding fan in his hand.


    Suddenly, the momentum of the folding fan was more than tripled.


    Above the folding fan, the shape of the immortal Phoenix peacock has also increased by more than three times.


    It opened its mouth.


    A more intense flame roared out.


    And after roaring out, it takes on the shape of a fireball.


    This is like a hot sun, rolling wildly towards Ye Yun''s place, destroying the withered and decaying!


    Ye Yun quickly sat down cross legged.


    For this attack, if you stop it rashly, even if you can stop it, ye Yun is definitely at the end of the mountain and water.


    And it''s hard to stop the next blow if you can stop it.


    In addition, it is difficult for ye Yun to continue climbing the ladder to reach the Tianzi area.

 Chapter 2433

    Ye Yun is ready to continue to absorb and digest the energy of some gold scales.


    The energy of golden scale has been absorbed in Ye Yun, but there is still a lot left.


    The reason why there is no subsequent absorption is that it is difficult to absorb because the time from the last absorption is very short.


    The second is the lack of a life and death opportunity.


    At this moment, ye Yun feels the opportunity.


    As for the interruption of time, this is also a helpless thing.


    After absorption, perhaps the body will be eaten back, but ye Yunyi doesn''t look back.


    Fireball brewing, getting closer and closer to Ye Yun


    This is like a fireball in the scorching sun. It is the God of death at all.


    It hit Ye Yun.


    The fire was everywhere, and the powerful energy wave roared in all directions.


    This energy prompted many people on the ladder to retreat.


    Some are relatively close and weak, and even suffer serious injuries.


    This is just the aftermath of the fireball explosion.


    The powerful energy contained in the fireball is self-evident.


    Ye Yun, who was hit by the fireball, will die!


    Before the sparks dispersed, everyone present was very firm in this idea.


    However, when the spark really dispersed and everyone subconsciously looked at it, they were shocked like sculpture.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must have no residue. Now he stands in place intact.


    The giant black sword was right in front of him. It was obvious that ye Yun used the giant black sword to block him at the critical moment.


    However, this is not the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone found that ye Yun''s momentum was much stronger.


    Subconsciously explore, suddenly one by one almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation has been improved.


    Moreover, it is not a little, but has been directly promoted from the heaven five realm on the second floor of the imperial level to the heaven six realm on the third floor of the imperial level.


    This is simply an impossible concept!


    In particular, ye Yun just completed such a leap in cultivation in an instant!


    Not only the public, but even the silver Messenger, Xiao Yidao and Jiang Xiaohu are incredible.


    They are all extremely talented people, and sometimes they have made continuous upgrades.


    However, ye Yun has been upgraded more than ten times in a row, which is still unprecedented, even unheard of.


    "You two, we may have to fight together!"


    The silver messenger spoke.


    Even after ye Yun''s upgrade, his cultivation is still far from him.


    But his face was more dignified than ever.


    In this regard, Jiang Xiaohu and Xiao Yidao nodded at the same time.


    To deal with a man who has reached the third level of the emperor''s rank, two Tianlong lists and a silver emissary should attack at the same time.


    Next, it is destined to be a wonderful battle between dragons and tigers!


    "Three dozen one, really shameless!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    This is a female voice.


    When you look at it, even ye Yun is a little dumb.


    That''s a person who just went to the local brand area. She''s Bai Chunxue!


    Bai Chunxue''s physique is some special, and his talent can be called amazing when he was at Kowloon college.


    However, with her current cultivation and talent, it is not worth mentioning in the world full of real dragons and Phoenix, especially in front of the top leaders present.


    Ye Yun never thought that Bai Chunxue could reach this area.


    Outside the sky ladder, ye Yun doesn''t recognize Bai Chunxue because he is afraid that he will involve Bai Chunxue.


    After all, Bai Chunxue''s cultivation is too weak. Such cultivation appears here, even uncoordinated.


    It is a miracle that Bai Chunxue can live to the present!


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Chunxue has stepped into his muddy water.


    For the sudden appearance of Bai Chunxue, the silver Messenger, Jiang Xiaohu and Xiao Yidao were disdained.


    The existence of such a weak cultivation has no qualification for them to face up to.


    However, they ignored the white spring snow, but they stepped up with great strides, and then blocked Ye Yun''s body.


    Is this a mantis?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Because if the silver messenger and other three people are compared to a chariot, Bai Chunxue can''t even count as a mantis arm.


    Ye Yun was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Bai Chunxue first.


    "You went out on the ladder to save me. Now I''ll help you out. Whoever dares to move you, I''ll let him die!"


    Bai Chunxue, like Hua Xiao, is also a person who knows his kindness and plans to repay it.


    Besides, ye Yun always gives Bai Chunxue a familiar feeling.


    In his opinion, maybe it''s really like what ye Yun said outside the ladder. Everyone is an old friend!


    Bai Chunxue''s words and actions made everyone laugh.


    Perhaps in their view, Bai Chunxue''s arrogance is as extreme as her beauty!


    But no one noticed that Bai Chunxue rubbed her finger again and wore the strange ring


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred.


    Above, there was a rumbling sound.


    The sound was abrupt and harsh.


    People subconsciously saw that the shield leading to the second step of the platinum area was opened.


    Many people take a long breath, which is definitely good news for them.


    After all, they were worried that the screen would not be turned on, so all of them can only stop here this year.


    However, it''s not just shielding on.


    There was a powerful aura in the sky.


    This is a aura that can only be produced by objects against the sky.


    A wonderful guess quickly emerged in their hearts


    Even the silver emissary, Jiang Xiaohu and Xiao Yidao, suspended their movements and stared at the sky.


    What a pleasant surprise has happened!


    A white light fell from the sky.


    Maybe the white light is too strong, so when it is only five or six feet away from the people, they can see clearly.


    This is a good luck!


    It is white and emits white light like the scorching sun.


    "Ah, has it happened again thirty years ago?"


    A man who has always been very stable is now jumping up and down with excitement.


    As for the others, there was no surprise, because their expressions and actions were more wonderful than this man.


    Even some are not steady enough to admit, and now they almost fainted with happiness and excitement.


    On the firmament, there is a natural artifact.


    They can emit white light. They contain aura. Each of them has magical uses


    They are called spirit tools by human beings!


    Spirit ware is very rare. It can be found but not sought!


    Any one is priceless!


    Thirty years ago, the special opening of the heaven ladder appeared in the land name area

 Chapter 2434

    Heaven''s spirit subduing device can be robbed by all.


    Of course, this snatch does not rely on hard snatch, but requires spiritual force to summon.


    The ladder comes from heaven.


    And these spirit tools are just bred.


    They only fell from the second step of the platinum area, so they can only be obtained from the first step of the platinum area.


    This is the ladder where everyone is now.


    When the spirit tool is only about two feet away from people, its landing speed will be greatly reduced.


    At this time, people can use spiritual force to make it roar in their own direction.


    Moreover, in the distance of two feet, people have to complete the fit with the spirit instrument.


    As long as the degree of fit can not reach 30%, you can''t even accept this spirit instrument temporarily.


    At the same time, the spirit tool will also land.


    Because the spirit instrument is just conceived and very fragile. Once it touches the ground, it will fall to pieces.


    And you need a group of four to get a psionic weapon.


    These four people occupy the four sides of the falling spirit instrument respectively, and use the spiritual power to subdue the spirit instrument at the same time.


    Once taken, all four can control the spirit weapon at will.


    At that time, who the spirit tool belongs to is another matter to be discussed.


    Now, you can see two fallen spirit tools.


    One of them was Ruyi who fell first, and the second one soon followed down was a huge coin.


    There are many opportunities to kill Ye Yun, but the opportunity to accept and obtain spiritual tools is a once-in-a-lifetime!


    Therefore, Xiao Yidao and Jiang Xiaohu immediately stopped walking towards Ye Yun.


    Even the silver messenger has no idea of killing Ye Yun for the time being.


    The three of them looked at each other and stood together.


    The three of them are the highest in cultivation here. Of course, their mental strength is not poor.


    But one more person is needed to absorb the spirit tool.


    Their eyes swept through the crowd and finally landed on a tall man.


    This man is the strongest man in this place except the three of them.


    His name is Wang Daoling. In fact, he is also a good man and the first genius of the northern wilderness.


    Although Wang Daoling was arrogant by nature, he did not dare to neglect the three big men.


    Without waiting for the three to speak, he said he wanted to receive the spirit weapon with the three.


    Therefore, in everyone''s view, the strongest four person combination came into being.


    What they see is the first spiritual instrument to come down, that is, Ruyi.


    Then the four quickly stood in the four directions of the spirit tool and began to release the spiritual force with all their strength to receive the spirit tool together.


    Soon, more spirit tools came down.


    It has reached more than a dozen.


    In this regard, the others present could not help but start to form a team.


    After all, spiritual tools are extremely precious.


    And the celestial spirit subduing device is a rare thing in a hundred years.


    Every one of them who can come here is a generation of top talents, and the corresponding spiritual strength is also good.


    Ye Yun is also a little moved.


    Spirit tools not only have strange and extraordinary functions, but also can emit aura, which is very helpful for the improvement of spiritual power.


    Immediately, ye Yun, Bai Chunxue and Huaxiao also formed a combination.


    Because the silver messenger and others are trying their best to accept the spirit tools, the control around Huaxiao''s body also does not exist.


    Just Ye Yun, there are only three people.


    In this combination of Ye Yun, there is Bai Chunxue.


    Bai Chunxue''s cultivation is really hard to compliment. People subconsciously feel that Bai Chunxue''s spiritual power is also weak.


    As for Hua Xiao, although he has a rebellious brother, he is ordinary.


    It''s Ye Yun. It''s very good, but he offended the silver messenger and other three people. No one dared to form a team with Ye Yun.


    "Unfortunately, there is still one missing person. We can''t try to accept the spirit weapon!"


    Hua Xiao opened his mouth with some depression.


    As we all know, if you want to accept a spirit weapon, you need four people to do it at the same time in the four aspects of the spirit weapon, not one less person.


    Even if one''s mental strength is against the sky, it is difficult to play two roles and control two directions at the same time.


    Because this requires not only a very strong spiritual power, but also a person''s manipulation of his powerful spiritual power to the point of perfection.


    It''s too hard!


    "Three people are enough. You two control the South and the north respectively, and give me the East and the West!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    The words shocked everyone.


    As we all know, the East and the West are the two most difficult directions in the four directions of receiving spirit tools.


    Now ye Yun is just playing two roles. He even threatens to control the two most difficult directions.


    This is a joke!


    Not only everyone, even Bai Chunxue and Hua Xiao, felt that they had heard wrong.


    But at this time, ye Yun has come to the bottom of one of the spirit tools.


    Then ye Yun stood in the east of the spirit tool.


    Ye Yun as like as two peas in the body, and came out of the leaf cloud body after Ye Yun was standing.


    Of course, the body coming out is a lot more illusory than ye Yun''s noumenon.


    Out of body!


    All the people present were knowledgeable and quickly recognized them.


    The soul out of the body is a soul body that can be released only by people with very strong spiritual power.


    And being able to release the soul body so quickly, it is obvious that ye Yun is also very powerful in the control of spiritual power.


    Many people look at Ye Yun and even worship him.


    After the soul body came out, it was under the control of Ye Yun and stood in the position opposite to Ye Yun, that is, the West where one of the spirit subduers kept descending.


    Obviously, ye Yun wants to control the east by his own noumenon and the west by his soul.


    The crowd was speechless for a while, and then shook their heads firmly.


    This is simply an extremely absurd practice!


    Under normal circumstances, once a person''s soul body is out of the body, the soul body will take away almost all the spiritual power in the body.


    The spiritual force existing in noumenon is almost ignored.


    Even this negligible spiritual force requires the noumenon to control the soul body.


    In other words, it is normal for ye Yun''s soul body to control the west, but it is impossible for the body leaving the trunk to control the East.


    The four people, including the silver messenger who has already started to receive and will soon receive and complete a spirit instrument, are all laughing coldly.


    It''s also a good thing that ye Yun can see the good play of beating himself in the face while acquiring countless valuable spirit tools.

 Chapter 2435

    In this regard, what Huaxiao and Bai Chunxue wanted to say was preempted by Ye Yun: "you two return quickly, and we will begin to take over the spirit tool now!"


    What else can they say?


    Since ye Yun wants to play, they have to accompany Ye Yun.


    Although I firmly believe in it, I''m just doing some useless work!


    After returning to their position, they began to release their spiritual power and subdue the falling spirit instrument.


    This spirit instrument is a bottle.


    It doesn''t look big. It''s also ordinary. Even the white luster can''t be compared with some other spiritual tools.


    However, the reason that prompted Ye Yun to directly choose to obtain the spirit weapon was to see an oil-green grass inserted in the bottle.


    Except that the color of the grass is very oil green, everything else is as common as this bottle.


    But ye Yun could feel that the grass was a living creature.


    The bottle shaped artifact is very common, but living creatures are planted in the bottle shaped artifact.


    This is very rare!


    Just for this, ye Yun also wants to accept the spirit tool.


    Bai Chunxue and Hua Xiao have no hope.


    However, they spared no effort to burst out their spiritual power and roared towards the spirit instrument from north and south.


    While doing this, they looked at it at will.


    They first saw Ye Yun''s soul.


    It has to be said that ye Yun''s soul body is very good, in which strong spiritual power erupts.


    This amount of spiritual power is almost equal to the sum of the spiritual power released by Bai Chunxue and Hua Xiao.


    Instead, they looked at Ye Yun''s body.


    Suddenly, he was shocked to almost become a sculpture.


    Because they found that ye Yun''s body can also release spiritual power.


    Moreover, the amount of spiritual power released by Ye Yun''s body is no less than that released by his soul body, even better.


    How is this possible?


    Bai Chunxue and Hua Xiao were almost shocked to scream.


    In fact, it''s not just the two of them.


    Everyone also noticed here.


    Originally I wanted to see ye Yun make a fool of himself, but I saw an incredible scene


    Even a few people, such as silver messengers, have no image and open their mouths.


    Receiving spirit tools is a process that requires concentration.


    Many people are shocked here, which leads to the failure of the collection of spirit tools.


    Those failed spirit tools quickly fell to the ground and became debris.


    Drop blood from each distressed heart!


    Even the spirit tools accepted by the four people, such as the silver Messenger, almost failed.


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    Ye Yun also spoke at the right time.


    In this regard, Bai Chunxue and Hua Xiao nodded heavily.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Chunxue, the least favored, is good in terms of spiritual power. The level and quantity of spiritual power released are comparable to Huaxiao.


    With their efforts, the bottle spirit instrument planted with grass was quickly and completely accepted.


    Ye Yun put the spirit tool away and looked at another spirit tool instead of looking at it too much.


    Now above, spirit tools are still emerging.


    Time is pressing. Now you need to harvest more psionic tools as much as possible.


    Wait until everything is over, and then share these spirit tools with Bai Chunxue and Huaxiao.


    It is said that 30 years ago, there were more than 20 Heaven subduing apparatuses.


    This time this year, judging from the current trend, it should not be less than that 30 years ago.


    Then ye Yun saw a teapot spirit instrument.


    Many special lines are carved on the surface of the spirit vessel of the teapot.


    Some of these lines are similar to runes or inscriptions, which is of great research value.


    And with Ye Yun''s mental power, it can be detected that there is liquid in the spirit device of the teapot.


    The liquid that can be in the spirit instrument is certainly not ordinary water.


    Of course, this tea pot spirit device is also the largest of all spirit devices so far.


    Many groups have just tried to accept the spirit of this teapot.


    However, after their spiritual power was released, they didn''t take it into the spirit of the teapot at all. Even they just came into contact with the title of the spirit of the teapot. The lines on it sent out a mysterious power to directly refute the spirit of everyone.


    The magic weapon of this teapot is obviously extraordinary, but it''s a pity that it can''t be taken at all.


    People can only continue to choose other spirit tools to accept.


    What''s more, it''s strange that after someone failed to accept the tea pot spirit tool, it didn''t fall to the ground as quickly as other spirit tools.


    But still in mid air, the falling speed is almost negligible.


    Now, ye Yun and soul body occupy the east-west direction of the spirit tool of the teapot respectively.


    Spring snow is in the South and Huaxiao is in the north.


    "There is no spiritual power to absorb into the spirit of this teapot. You are just wasting your energy!"


    Someone really couldn''t help reminding.


    This is a man with good mental strength. He and his three little friends have also tried to accept the spirit of the teapot. It is impossible for his mental strength to absorb it.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about this.


    Only in the noumenon and soul body, spiritual power is released at the same time.


    After these mental forces were released, they were like giant dragons in the air, rushing to roar towards the spirit instrument of the teapot.


    At the same time, Bai Chunxue and Hua Xiao did not neglect.


    Just now ye Yun has led them to create miracles. Now they have no reason to believe Ye Yun.


    The spiritual power released by Ye Yun''s body and soul body should first come into contact with the spirit tool of pressing the teapot.


    People imagined that the mysterious power broke out on the lines on the teapot.


    However, the mental power that can quickly and completely exclude other people''s mental power is like a mantis blocking the car in the face of Ye Yun''s mental power.


    The spiritual power of Ye Yun''s body and soul easily broke the mysterious power of the East and the West.


    This situation, this scene, incomparably shocking!


    As for Bai Chunxue and Hua Xiao, I have more confidence.


    The spiritual power of the two of them also came into contact with the body of the spirit of the teapot.


    Just the next moment, directly and completely excluded by the mysterious force


    Many people shook their heads again.


    Ye Yun is very rebellious, but Bai Chunxue and Hua Xiao are not competitive.


    Their spiritual power could not break the north and south sides, so they were doomed that the spirit instrument could not be subdued.


    "I don''t believe this evil!"


    Huaxiao was cruel in his heart.


    He was really open-minded, and his spiritual strength spared no effort to burst out.


    This spiritual force takes on a long shape, just like a sharp arrow in the sky, whistling towards the spirit of the teapot.


    However, the result was premature again!


    Hua Xiao sighed like an old man who had just rolled over and a few acres of grassland. He was completely discouraged.

 Chapter 2436

    It''s Bai Chunxue. I don''t know why a strong color of self-confidence suddenly appears on my face.


    She also broke out her mental power again.


    This mental force seems to be no different from the mental force released for the first time just now.


    But ye Yun narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Yun felt that there was a touch of indescribable material in the spiritual power released by Bai Chunxue.


    In other words, this is a kind of gas, erratic, but absolutely high-end!


    The spirit released by Bai Chunxue once again came into contact with the spirit of the teapot.


    Everyone was stunned one by one.


    The mysterious power released from the pattern of the tea pot spirit tool was directly broken by the spiritual power of Bai Chunxue.


    Then the spiritual power of Bai Chunxue is also absorbed into the spirit of the teapot.


    Shock!


    It''s much bigger than the spiritual power released by Ye Yun into the teapot spirit tool just now.


    Because the spirit of Bai Chunxue is not very amazing.


    At least many people present are more high-end than Bai Chunxue''s spiritual power.


    However, Bai Chunxue''s spiritual power did what people couldn''t do.


    Facts have proved that when forming a team, Bai Chunxue is not a burden at all.


    Hua Xiao was shocked and embarrassed to death!


    Now the East, West and South have been opened up, only the north where you are.


    He''s the only one holding back!


    A person who lags behind is doomed to lose everything.


    Many people shook their heads and sighed.


    It''s a pity that ye Yun and Bai Chunxue are against the sky.


    But soon they found themselves wrong.


    Under the eyes as like as two peas to the extreme, Ye Yun''s noumenon is actually a body that is exactly like Ye Yun''s body.


    Of course, compared with ontology, it is also somewhat illusory.


    This is the soul body!


    But how can this be a soul body?


    Everyone present was speechless.


    Because ye Yun has released a soul body.


    Now release another one, which is the second one.


    It is rare that a soul body can be released on the celestial continent.


    As for those who can release the soul body in the, it is unheard of.


    The second soul body released by Ye Yun, under the control of Ye Yun''s body, walked towards Huaxiao.


    After standing at Huaxiao''s position, he has more spiritual power to release.


    Mental power is like a giant dragon, whistling quickly, smashing the mysterious power emitted by the spirit tool of the teapot in the north, and then ingesting it.


    Pop pop


    Many spirit tools fell to the ground and smashed.


    Many people were distracted again, which prompted them to accept the spiritual instrument and die prematurely, resulting in falling to the ground.


    And the spirit of the teapot, which has just failed countless people, has now been accepted.


    And was collected by Ye Yun.


    Next, start the collection of the third spirit tool.


    At this time, the silver messenger and the other three finally accepted the first Ruyi spirit instrument.


    They can''t wait to collect the second spirit instrument.


    The spirit is still falling.


    The amount has far exceeded that 30 years ago, and now it has reached as many as 50.


    However, the vast majority of spirit tools have failed to collect, or they have no chance to collect, or they have fallen to the ground.


    This is a great waste, but also a waste that makes people helpless!


    This process lasted a full hour.


    In this hour, a total of more than 100 spirit tools fell from the sky, several times as many as 30 years ago.


    More than 90 spirit tools were broken.


    There were only a dozen or so spirit tools that were subdued, nine of which were subdued by Ye Yun and other three people.


    Of course, in fact, it''s better to say that ye Yun and other three accepted it than ye Yun alone.


    Because of the subsequent reception, Huaxiao had no chance to make a move at all, and Bai Chunxue only made a move occasionally.


    It depends on Ye Yun and his awesome body.


    "I''ll stay with these two spirit tools. Just divide up all the remaining spirit tools between you two!"


    Ye Yun said so.


    Ye Yun chose, of course, the two spirit tools he had just begun to accept.


    These two spirit tools are special. Ye Yun is going to wait until he has time to study them.


    Bai Chunxue and Hua Xiao waved their hands again and again.


    The two of them paid little when they received these spirit tools.


    Huaxiao, in particular, paid little.


    Now they want to divide up the vast majority of spiritual tools, which makes them unable to accept the principle.


    Ye Yun didn''t give them the chance to refuse at all. He has jumped up and left the first step of the platinum area.


    Although there were nine spirit tools, ye Yun only took two.


    But at least in Ye Yun''s opinion, either of these two spirit tools is more valuable than the other seven spirit tools combined.


    Ye Yun leaped all the way to the ninth step of platinum area.


    In this process, ye Yun felt more pressure.


    Ye Yun didn''t find any useful Avenue in this ladder.


    Ye Yun pointed to the ground and soared up again.


    Break through barriers and reach the first step in the diamond area.


    The difficulty of this layer of barrier is even several times harder than the barrier from the people''s brand area to the local brand area.


    Fortunately, the big black sword is awesome enough.


    When ye Yun broke the barrier and officially went to the diamond area.


    The sky ladder, with white light flashing out, is incomparably dazzling!


    There are many people outside the ladder.


    These people didn''t climb the ladder, not because they couldn''t, but because they were over 40 years old.


    Among them, there are some famous figures in the world.


    At this moment, they can clearly see the white light flashing above the terrace font area that day.


    Such a scene made them excited.


    Because this is a sign that someone has climbed to the famous diamond area.


    The ladder has existed for a hundred years, and only nine people went up to the diamond area.


    And now, the tenth person appears!


    After a short shock, many big people began to guess who the tenth person would be.


    Some people speculate that the silver Messenger, others speculate that Xiao Yidao and Jiang Xiaohu


    However, in the end, they all rejected themselves very quickly.


    Although they are against the sky, it is almost impossible for them to get to the diamond area!


    At this moment, above the diamond area, ye Yun is soaring.


    Two steps, three steps


    Ye Yun went up to the ninth step of the diamond area in one breath.


    On this ladder, ye Yun finally found a good Avenue.


    At the same time, the diamond area of the ladder appeared again.


    It''s another man in the diamond area!


    Teng!


    The second white light went out soon, and the third white light was produced again.


    Outside the ladder, those old friends were almost excited and excited to jump up.


    For ten years, no one has gone to the diamond area.


    Today, in just a few breaths, three people went up to the diamond area

 Chapter 2437

    On the ninth step of the diamond area, ye Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    With the passage of time, this gloom continues to increase.


    Because ye Yun felt a breath of living creatures from this ladder.


    It is reasonable to say that there are thousands of avenues above each step, and that''s all.


    Among the thousands of roads, there may be a road against the sky, but it can''t be like living creatures.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe that anyone can go up the ladder like himself so quickly.


    Continue to release the spiritual power. Ye Yun found that the place of the living creature was to urge him to stay in a good road here.


    Moreover, this avenue seems to contain living creatures, which also gives Ye Yun a feeling that it is not dangerous.


    This is an avenue of spiritual manipulation.


    Mental strength is as important as cultivation.


    There are few ways to control mental power on the firmament.


    Therefore, the avenue of spiritual control is very rare.


    Especially in this spiritual control Avenue, there are several good ideas.


    Ye Yun is eager to understand.


    It''s just the living creature that makes Ye Yun feel dangerous


    Ye Yun fell into a brief hesitation.


    Finally, ye Yun decided to give up.


    Although this avenue is very good, it has many uses for itself.


    But the living creatures are too weird, and ye Yun still believes in his intuition.


    This intuition tells you that there is a danger, then there must be a great danger.


    Ye Yun''s main purpose is to enter the Tianzi area. He doesn''t want to waste too much time and energy here.


    Ye Yun is ready to continue to jump up and try to enter the Tianzi area that no one has ever entered in history.


    It is also the ultimate area of the whole ladder.


    But ye Yun''s toes touched the ground. Before he jumped up, he felt that his legs were wrapped in vines.


    This vine is full of boundless energy, which makes Ye Yun can''t jump at all.


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Yun looked down and released the mysterious Qi.


    The intention is to cut off this vine like bondage directly.


    But it was useless.


    The mysterious Qi released by Ye Yun was like a sharp blade, cutting towards the bottom.


    However, in contact with the invisible vine, it seems to penetrate the air.


    It seems that at that moment, the invisible vine really disappeared.


    But when ye Yun was ready to continue to leap, it came into being again.


    Simply, ye Yunxuan Qi keeps forming a blade and cutting downward.


    At the same time, ye Yun leaped upward.


    The vine finally appeared again, but it seemed to be upgraded.


    This vine can ignore Ye Yun''s attack, but it can also act on Ye Yun''s legs.


    Just when ye Yun had a headache, he found that in the endless purple gas, a Avenue approached actively.


    Of course, this avenue is the avenue containing living creatures.


    It came to Ye Yun like a conscious life.


    Even around Ye Yun for several times.


    It''s like looking at Ye Yun, just like looking at a cargo.


    "It''s OK!"


    At a certain moment, there was a sound in the avenue.


    Next, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the avenue turns into a purple phantom shape.


    It''s human, but I can''t see the facial features clearly. My feet are also half a meter above the ground.


    In this way, he can look down on Ye Yun very well.


    This is definitely the living creature in the avenue.


    Or, to be exact, this is the human phantom transformed from the avenue.


    "There are few avenues that can have independent consciousness, or even hardly exist. You have never heard of such avenues that can be transformed into human phantom forms!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and was shocked.


    In this regard, the purple human phantom gave a cold hum and said: "you said I was transformed from the avenue? Hehe, hehe, then you really underestimated me. If you tell you my true identity, you will be shocked to be outside Jiao and inside Nen!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to ask, the purple human phantom went on: "In fact, I don''t belong to your lower world at all, and you friars seem to me as if you friars treat those mortals who can''t practice. You can''t even count earth chickens and tile dogs. At most, I''m mole ants and grass mustard! Because I''m a fairy. Cough, although I''m just the soul of the fairy now."


    Claiming to be an immortal soul is like a Arabian Night for anyone.


    But ye Yun was not surprised.


    Whether in the last or this life, ye Yun believes that there is still a higher world on the celestial continent.


    Especially in this life, ye Yun also found several people from the upper world.


    Goddess, sister Hua, ye Xue, and even Jiulong are all from the upper world!


    Seeing ye Yun''s face, he was not surprised. The immortal soul thought Ye Yun was talking nonsense.


    But he didn''t mind, but said excitedly: "I''ve been sealed in the magic ladder in this town for many years. You lower bound mole ants are really rubbish. Unexpectedly, none of you can get to this position, which makes me have no object to lose! Now, you''re here, and I''m quite satisfied with your body!"


    Ye Yun was puzzled by the words of his ancestors'' souls.


    Obviously, the magic ladder in the mouth of the immortal soul is what people call the heaven ladder.


    But will this town magic ladder have something to do with the town magic tower on Ye Yun?


    "Kung Fu pays off. It''s my luck and your honor to wait for you. So what are you waiting for now? Kneel down quickly, and then get your soul out of your body and give your body to me! Because only under the control of my soul can your body give full play to its maximum ability and reach the peak that you can never reach!"


    The immortal''s soul tone was indisputable, and even listened to the meaning of his words, as if he had given Ye Yuntian a great favor.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    However, he couldn''t help saying, "I have a sentence that hemp skin doesn''t know when to speak. Are you sure you''re not talking nonsense!"


    Ye Yun''s words completely angered the immortal soul.


    "In this way, you are toasting instead of drinking, so you may be more sad next. I will destroy your soul a little bit first, and then when there is only a trace of soul left, I will control it, and then let your trace of soul watch your body occupied by me!"

 Chapter 2438

    The immortal''s soul began to fight ye Yun.


    A touch of purple gas, like a flying phoenix, comes from the immortal soul, like a phoenix roaring towards the leaf cloud.


    Ye Yun does not neglect this.


    Quickly release your mental power, form a layer of tight defense, and wrap your whole body in it.


    The black spiritual shield is heavily intertwined with the purple Phoenix shadow.


    It sounded in the impact.


    After that, the immortal soul was surprised.


    He did not expect that ye Yun''s spiritual power was so high and his manipulation of spiritual power was so skillful.


    His attack only made Ye Yun''s mental shield crack, and did not ingest Ye Yun''s body after it was broken.


    "I underestimated you just now, but the more you go against the sky, the more I like it, because your body will be mine soon!"


    The immortal soul smiled and opened his mouth.


    Between words, he waved again.


    Between waving, the Phoenix virtual shadow appeared. This time, there were more than a dozen Phoenix virtual shadows.


    These Phoenix virtual shadows are faster and more powerful, and the energy contained in them is also more terrible.


    This blow, the immortal soul is bound to win, and thinks it will completely break Ye Yun''s spiritual defense.


    Ye Yun didn''t have the slightest fear.


    At the same time, the attributes of the seven sword souls also burst out, blending with the spirit covering the whole body to make it more powerful.


    Bang Bang


    A heavy muffled sound kept ringing.


    It was the Phoenix''s virtual shadow that broke again after colliding with the defense around Ye Yun''s body.


    Although there are many cracks in the defense shield around Ye Yun''s body, it is still not broken.


    This situation makes the immortal soul unable to hang.


    He didn''t say anything more. When he waved, more Phoenix virtual shadows appeared.


    These Phoenix virtual shadows are connected end to end, like sharp arrows. With the sound of the wind, they roar towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, the ghost suddenly appeared.


    He came out under the command of old man Wangui and asked him to help Ye Yun.


    Although in fact, ye Yun doesn''t need help at all.


    After the ghost appeared, the mysterious mirror was taken out.


    Strong light is generated. When it is reflected on Ye Yun, it exerts a layer of defense on Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun is not idle. Now Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart start at the same time.


    Double addition is applied.


    This prompted the immortal soul to stare.


    Because the next moment, his attack died again.


    This time, it didn''t even bring any cracks to the shield around Ye Yun''s body.


    "Well, now it seems that this body can''t make do with it, but it''s very good!"


    The immortal soul is very happy.


    Previously, nine people were able to go to the diamond area.


    But most of them are only the first step up the diamond area.


    The most powerful one is only up to the seventh step of the diamond area.


    Ye yunnai was the first person to climb the ninth ladder.


    This has doomed Ye Yun''s extraordinary.


    Now, after really seeing ye Yun''s means, the immortal soul just found that ye Yun was far beyond his expectation.


    He''s finally taking it seriously. He''s going to show some unique tricks!


    In his hands, he even made a flower picking action.


    This very feminine action prompted Ye Yun, who had some expectations for the expansion of the immortal soul, to be speechless for a while.


    However, after the immortal soul made this action, the powerful momentum suddenly broke out.


    Click click


    Is the space under the impact of this momentum, instantly broken.


    In its hands, a phoenix appears.


    However, the Phoenix is fiery red in color and lifelike in shape.


    It''s not just a casual wave, it''s the Phoenix that can be compared.


    Especially in the momentum, the fire phoenix is very rich. What can be seen at a glance is that there is terrible energy in the fire phoenix.


    Fire Phoenix?


    Ye Yun''s face was calm.


    Behind Ye Yun, a powerful momentum is also generated.


    The big bird, which has been red all the time, turned out.


    This is the soul of rosefinch.


    The appearance of rosefinch''s martial spirit is gorgeous.


    And the immortal soul almost screamed.


    He recognized the soul of the rosefinch at a glance.


    "This is the soul of rosefinch? But how can this be possible? Why did the soul of rosefinch disappear for many years appear in the lower world, and why did it submit to you?"


    The immortal soul is very confused.


    His exclamation prompted Ye Yun to know something.


    It turns out that the four martial spirits also come from the upper world.


    However, thinking of the sacred animal field where the four martial spirits were obtained, it is similar to the heaven ladder, and it also fell from the sky.


    The difference is that the ladder now falls directly on the ground, while the original field of divine beasts was just above the air.


    "In fact, it''s not just the soul of rosefinch!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the other three martial spirits also came out.


    Now, the four martial spirits are all behind Ye Yun, constantly delivering energy to Ye Yun, making Ye Yun''s defense more powerful.


    "Are all the spirits of the four divine beasts here? They are all gathered by you, a man from the lower world?"


    The immortal soul made a greater cry.


    Now at this time, the fire phoenix he sent has hit Ye Yun''s defense.


    The previous sound of collision did not happen, and the two strangely deadlocked.


    The immortal soul continuously transmits the purple gas to the fire phoenix.


    At the same time, ghosts, Hongmeng holy eyes, eternal heart, seven sword spirits and four divine beast spirits all continue to deliver energy to Ye Yun''s protective cover.


    This is not only a hard battle, but also a protracted war!


    Click, click!


    Even ye Yun launched a lot of cards.


    But after more than a dozen breaths, cracks still appeared in the shield protecting Ye Yun''s body.


    "Hahaha, now it seems that I have the upper hand. Your boy is powerless. After all, he is a little short of me!"


    The immortal soul looked up to the sky and laughed loudly.


    Ye Yun also smiled at this, but it was a sneer.


    "I think it''s too early for you to say this now!"


    Ye Yunleng spoke coldly.


    With Ye Yun''s words, a strong and high breath broke out from ye Yun''s body.


    Then, the second, the third... The ninth!


    Kowloon, also out!


    They emerged from ye Yun''s body.


    Their bodies were not big, and the glittering golden light did not reach the point of stabbing.


    But their breath is incomparably high-end!


    Even the immortal soul from the upper world, who boasted of being extremely high, trembled three times when Jiulong appeared.

 Chapter 2439

    "Is this a real dragon? And is it a golden dragon with high blood among the dragon family? The most terrible thing is that there are nine?"


    Obviously, the shock of the immortal soul reached the extreme.


    His eyes to Ye Yun were full of disbelief.


    Not to mention anything else, it is only the four divine beasts Wuhun and Jiulong. Even those very talented beings in the upper world can''t accept one of them.


    Now, why can ye Yun, the lower bound man, accept all of them?


    At this moment, the immortal soul even played a retreat drum.


    Ye Yun''s body is very good, but he has no ability to accept it.


    Too many cards, endless!


    Every card can bring great shock to the immortal soul!


    The immortal soul took back the fire phoenix, and he turned around.


    "Lucky for you, boy, I have no chance with your body. Go away quickly. I don''t want to see you again!"


    The immortal soul said as he left.


    It''s not easy to wait for a person to come, but he doesn''t have the ability to seize the body. What a bullshit!


    However, ye Yun did not leave.


    "If you don''t succeed in seizing my body, you just let me go. What qualifications do you have?"


    Ye Yun is a man who must repay his evil deeds.


    Now the sound is very cold.


    Especially for those who don''t agree with each other is to fight against themselves.


    The body of the immortal soul suddenly stopped.


    He looked back at Ye Yun and said angrily, "I think some cards are how to talk to me? A lower bound garbage, who gave you the qualification?"


    "It''s me!"


    Next, without waiting for ye Yun to speak, a clear voice sounded.


    The giant black sword from ye Yun.


    It''s the voice of sister Hua.


    Sister Hua has been silent for some time.


    Is trying to shape.


    Once the plastic body is successful, ye Yun will have a powerful help.


    Moreover, the ghost old man also has the opportunity to come out of the town magic tower.


    This is another big help.


    Now, in this ladder, I don''t know why sister Hua suddenly woke up and came out.


    What surprises Ye Yun in particular is that sister Hua''s body is not a virtual shadow at all, but a real existence.


    As soon as sister Hua came out, the spirit of the immortal who was still fierce now shook violently.


    I still remember when the spirits of the four divine beasts appeared just now, the immortal soul was just a shock.


    When Kowloon appeared, the immortal soul just shook three times.


    Now, facing sister Hua, the immortal soul trembled eight times.


    Ye Yun ignored these and asked sister Hua in surprise, "has the plastic body succeeded?"


    In this regard, sister Hua shook her head.


    "This ladder is a little special. It comes from the upper world as the field of divine beasts in those years, so my virtual shadow is like substantiation."


    Sister Hua''s words made Ye Yun disappointed.


    But after a pause, sister Hua then said, "but I''m going to succeed in shaping. It''s only ten days and a half months fast, and it''s only a month slow at most. I''m sure I can succeed in shaping!"


    Sister Hua''s words eased Ye Yun''s face a lot, and prompted the ghost old man in the town magic tower to jump up without image.


    He is finally coming out of the town demon Tower!


    Immortal soul, already speechless.


    Although he didn''t know who sister Hua was, he could feel her breath.


    This is the breath of incomparably high!


    He even accelerated his escape and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Ye Yun is faster and has blocked him.


    Next to Ye Yun, the ghosts, the spirits of the four sacred beasts and Jiulong are all here.


    Death blocks the way of the immortal soul.


    Behind the immortal soul is sister Hua.


    "What do you want?"


    The opening of the immortal soul.


    "You just occupied my body, and now I don''t want to integrate your soul!"


    Ye Yun said that the words prompted the immortal soul to jump up directly.


    He is a man of the upper world. It''s OK to lose the body of a man of the lower world.


    If the soul is fused, it will be a shame to throw it to grandma''s house.


    Although there are many perverts around Ye Yun.


    The immortal soul and ye Yun''s favorite Avenue are one, so ye Yun wants to integrate.


    Between words, ye Yun has moved.


    It is no longer an attack, but the unbridled release of spiritual power.


    If you don''t give the immortal soul a chance to react, you''ll wrap it up.


    At this time, the addition of Ye Yun by ghosts, four divine beasts, martial spirits, Kowloon and so on began again.


    And sister Hua is also trying her best to help Ye Yun.


    It made the immortal soul very flustered.


    He resisted with all his strength, but it was of little use.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has not erupted until this time.


    Strong, beyond the imagination of the immortal soul.


    In particular, sister Hua''s bonus makes the immortal soul have little power to refute.


    "Maybe we can talk!"


    The immortal soul even counseled directly.


    In this regard, ye Yun just sneered: "talk about NIMA!"


    Next, it is a process of soul fusion.


    Whether ye Yun, or sister Hua, or ghost, the four divine beasts, martial spirits and so on, all need to invest wholeheartedly.


    At the same time, this is also a more dangerous period.


    Because we all need to devote ourselves to it. If an outsider comes and infringes, we can''t resist.


    However, ye Yun has also considered these. This is the highest step in the diamond area.


    In his opinion, this time, except himself, basically no one can go up to the diamond area, let alone the highest ladder of the diamond area.


    However, God makes people!


    This time, two people really went to the diamond area.


    One of them stepped on the ninth step of the diamond area.


    He walked towards Ye Yun step by step.


    When ye Yun saw the man, his face was as gloomy as water.


    Ye Yun felt the malicious man in yellow the day before the ladder opened.


    He is also the one who makes Ye Yun feel the crisis most.


    But climbing the ladder today, I haven''t had an intersection with the man in yellow.


    If he hadn''t suddenly appeared now, ye Yun would have forgotten the threat for the time being.


    "There''s no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time! I didn''t expect you to reach this ladder, let alone that we would meet in this strange state. It seems that God is better for me!"


    The man in yellow stands in front of Ye Yun.


    He is the only person who has reached the Ninth level in the diamond region in the past century except ye Yun.


    This has doomed him to be extraordinary. Of course, he can easily perceive Ye Yun''s current state.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yunbo is in a cocoon at the moment.

 Chapter 2440

    "If my guess is right, you should be from Xiahou killer League?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Almost all the most amazing talents in the world are either from Tianlong list and DILIN list, or from the messengers of unparalleled holy land.


    Neither the silver messenger nor Jiang Xiaohu and Xiao Yidao recognized the man in yellow, indicating that the man in yellow could not be the messenger or the people of tianlongbang and dilinpang.


    In that case, there is only one last possibility left.


    He comes from Xiahou killer League, the top hidden force in the world.


    Because only in the Xiahou killer league can such amazing talents be born.


    Only the people of Xiahou killer League have a deep hatred for ye Yun and want to kill Ye Yun!


    Also, now at a close distance, ye Yun can feel the unique killing smell of a killer from the man in yellow.


    This breath is very secret. It is possible for ye Yun, a person with incomparable spiritual power, to find out.


    Ye Yun''s question made the man in yellow stunned.


    But that''s all. He didn''t even hide: "your vision is very good. I''m from Xiahou killer alliance. To be exact, I''m still one of the three top talents in Xiahou killer alliance. For your sake of dying soon, I can even tell you my name: Xiahou emperor!"


    After saying this, Xiahou emperor was suddenly a little excited: "our Xiahou killer alliance had been hidden and lived a peaceful life, but it is because of you that the hateful unparalleled holy land turned its spearhead back to us and destroyed several of our branches. Now it makes our headquarters in danger!"


    This hatred can''t be concealed!


    It makes Ye Yun a little speechless.


    Ye Yun came to the unparalleled ashram quietly. He didn''t even know the existence of Xiahou killer League before.


    The helmsman of the branch of Xiahou killer alliance took the initiative to find a killer to kill Ye Yun.


    And again and again


    "What I want to ask is, where have my friends been caught by your killer League?"


    Ye Yun asked questions.


    The Xiahou emperor is obviously a very important figure in the Xiahou killer alliance. Maybe he will know some secrets.


    In this regard, the Xiahou emperor snorted coldly and said, "it''s ridiculous. Our Xiahou killer alliance only kills people and never binds people!"


    Xia Hou Huang''s words made Ye Yun frown more fiercely.


    According to others, even bald old dogs, Li Xianxian and them were kidnapped.


    The Xiahou emperor''s statement could not have been done by the Xiahou killer alliance.


    It doesn''t look like Xia Hou Huang is lying.


    In fact, he has no need to lie at all.


    But if it wasn''t Xiahou killer League, who would it be?


    Ye Yun is very confused.


    Subconsciously look up.


    Another step up is the Tianzi area, which belongs to the area of the strongest king.


    One step away!


    As long as you go up to this area, you have completed the conditions of shadow God.


    The shadow God will appear.


    The third key can be obtained.


    And the intelligence box that records all the truth will open.


    Ye Yun sighed and looked at the Xiahou emperor again.


    Unfortunately, I met the most deadly enemy at this time when I couldn''t fight.


    Is this the day to kill me?


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart, but immediately shook his head.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe in heaven in this life, only believes in himself!


    Heaven is respected, and ye Yun doesn''t want to bow to heaven


    "Leave it to me!"


    Sister Hua spoke in a flat tone.


    But ye Yun stopped him.


    Ye Yun knows that at the critical moment of Ronghui Avenue, once he takes the shot, his body will be greatly backfired.


    Even without Xia Hou Huang''s hand, he will be possessed to death.


    But if sister Hua takes action, the consequences will be more serious than herself.


    Sister Hua is now fully engaged in the process of helping her integrate the avenue. Once she takes the shot, she will die.


    "Although I''m also a killer, I''m from Xiahou killer League. The style of our killer League always doesn''t affect others, so I only kill this boy. As long as you don''t stop me, I''ll let you live!"


    Xia houhuang said it to sister Hua and ghosts, and even the spirits of the four divine beasts and Jiulong.


    I have to say, this makes Ye Yungao look at it for some points.


    Killers are ruthless, like machines.


    And how precious is a killer of principles!


    Sister Hua shook her head and said, "sorry, you killed him, which is tantamount to killing me!"


    Sister Hua''s voice is not big, but her tone is very firm.


    As for the ghosts, the spirits of the four sacred beasts, Jiulong didn''t say anything, but they could explain everything from their eyes.


    go through thick and thin together!


    "Well, I''ll help you!"


    The emperor of Xia Hou stopped talking nonsense and showed a dagger in his hand.


    This is a yellow dagger. It looks exquisite. It is not only in gold ratio, but also engraved with dense runes.


    When the dagger appears, it doesn''t need to be moved at all. It emits a strong bloody gas.


    This dagger doesn''t appear many times, but it kills people every time, and it kills famous people!


    Ye Yun is going to be completely open-minded.


    It shouldn''t have been Ronghui Avenue just now!


    But ye Yun doesn''t regret it.


    Because regret is useless


    Teng!


    At this time, a breath appeared.


    Then a man leaped up the ladder.


    Such a scene made Ye Yun and Xia Hou Huang surprised to the extreme at the same time.


    They really can''t think of anyone who can go up the ladder that no one has gone up in a hundred years.


    With a closer look, ye Yun was even more shocked.


    This person is Bai Chunxue!


    Bai Chunxue''s cultivation is so poor that people don''t bother to mention it.


    Ye Yun was surprised when he saw the spring snow on the first floor of the platinum area and regarded it as a miracle.


    Later, Bai Chunxue''s mysterious self-confidence and strange spiritual power made Ye Yun look at him with new eyes.


    Even so, ye Yun never thought that Bai Chunxue had the ability to go up this ladder.


    Like Ye Yun, Xia Hou Huang was also extremely shocked.


    His mental strength is also very high, and he can detect Bai Chunxue''s cultivation.


    Such accomplishments have come here


    "It seems that I came in time!"


    Bai Chunxue is also a wise man. He can see the current situation at a glance.


    She opened her mouth immediately and spoke confidently.


    Between words, she quickly came up and blocked between Ye Yun and Xia Hou Huang.


    "Are you trying to stop me from killing him?"


    At this moment, the Xiahou emperor is a little confused.

 Chapter 2441

    He killed people with high cultivation.


    Bai Chunxue is so weak that he is embarrassed to make a move


    In this regard, Bai Chunxue shook her head.


    Then he said, "not to stop you, but to defeat you and beat you away!"


    Bai Chunxue''s face is full of confidence as always.


    This made Xia Hou Huang even more shocked.


    "To tell you the truth, my accomplishments have reached the seventh level of the imperial level. Maybe this level is too high and you don''t have any concept. Then I can give you an example. I can kill as many as one million people at your level with one breath. Well, this is still a very conservative number!"


    Xia Hou Huang couldn''t help but speak.


    As a killer, he talks a little too much today.


    "I said Chunxue, I''m really moved that you can stand up and protect me at this time, but I think some sacrifices in vain are worthless, so you still"


    Ye Yun also said.


    However, the words were generally interrupted by Bai Chunxue: "it''s my principle to repay my kindness, and I won''t sacrifice in vain! Ah, by the way, how do you know my name is Chun Xue?"


    Bai Chunxue is also confused.


    Although there are many intersections with Ye Yun today, she has never said her name.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Since you want to die like this, I''ll complete you all!"


    Xiahou emperor finally stopped writing.


    He really blew out a breath.


    Is ready to kill Bai Chunxue first.


    Because Bai Chunxue is not qualified to let him use the Yellow dagger in his hand.


    Although it was just a breath, it contained countless murders, sweeping towards the white spring snow.


    In the view of Xia Hou Huang, this is enough to directly kill Bai Chunxue countless times.


    Bai Chunxue is very beautiful. Killing her is tantamount to destroying flowers!


    But in the eyes of a qualified killer, there are only two kinds of people: living and dead.


    Bai Chunxue is now a living man.


    But if she dares to stop herself, she is dead!


    At the critical moment, Bai Chunxue put her hand on the strange ring on her hand.


    Outside the sky ladder, when the ugly man wants to insult her, and when ye Yun is in danger on the first step of the platinum area, Bai Chunxue once rubbed the ring to use the final card.


    Unfortunately, the crisis was lifted before she opened it!


    And now at this time, she finally has a chance to open the ring!


    The killing spirit of the Xia Hou emperor has come.


    However, it dissipates automatically when it is still one meter away from the white spring snow.


    A strong and extreme breath came out of the ring.


    And constantly rich and powerful!


    This momentum soon turned into a shadow.


    The shadow is a little fuzzy.


    Then when I look at the past, I feel an authority that is difficult to describe in words.


    There was no disdain on Xia Hou Huang''s face. Instead, he was deeply dignified.


    Not only Xia Hou Huang, ye Yun also stared.


    Obviously, the shadow is a living creature.


    It was unexpected that such a powerful existence was hidden in the white spring snow ring.


    Ye Yun also suddenly understood Bai Chunxue''s self-confidence, and his original shot outside the ladder was a little superfluous.


    It seems that the time when the white spring snow disappeared should be very unusual!


    Ye Yun thought that he would have time to ask.


    "Senior, I have no grievances with you. My father is Xia Houba. I hope you don''t stop me!"


    Xiahou Huang looked at the shadow in a polite tone.


    Although this is only a shadow, he can perceive the power of this shadow, at least it is far from what he can compete with.


    Xiahou Ba is the elder of Xiahou killer alliance, second only to the leader of the alliance.


    This character is famous.


    Even though there is something wrong with the unparalleled holy land, Xia Houba''s face is still very useful for many older people.


    In this regard, the shadow has no intention at all.


    Just facing the Xiahou emperor, gently spit out a word: "roll down!"


    Shadow did not mean to kill Xia Hou Huang.


    Ye Yun can''t say anything about it.


    After all, I''m not familiar with this shadow.


    These three words seem to have magic, which makes Xia Houba dare not neglect at all.


    He knew that there was this shadow today. It was impossible for him to deal with Ye Yun.


    Simply, he directly soared into the air, ready to attack the next step, that is, the king area of the Tianzi.


    This area has never been reached.


    In fact, the ultimate purpose of Xiahou emperor''s coming here this time is to challenge the Tianzi area.


    He is quite confident that he can ascend the sky brand area.


    It was only in this process that he met Ye Yun that he wanted to kill ye Yunshun.


    Xia Hou Huang had just risen from the sky and had not yet touched the thick shield above. His body was instantly stiff.


    Then it fell directly to the ground like a sandbag.


    "I told you to get off!"


    The shadow opened his mouth. Just now he made Xia Hou Huang fall directly.


    Xiahou Huang got up from the ground, and his unwillingness immediately reached the extreme, even surpassing the unwillingness that he could not kill Ye Yun just now.


    He came here this time to climb into the sky.


    And now it''s the last step, but I don''t even have a chance to try.


    The next time the ladder opens, it will take a year.


    After a short hesitation, Xia Hou Huang finally endured his inner reluctance and left towards the bottom.


    After confirming that the emperor Xia Hou left, the shadow drilled into the ring again.


    A crisis, so lifted.


    Ye Yun also didn''t say much and began to absorb this avenue wholeheartedly.


    It has to be said that this avenue is very powerful because it has been integrated with the immortal soul.


    Even the way of heaven!


    This is also the most difficult place.


    People''s Avenue is generally only humanitarian level.


    It is very difficult for humanity to overcome heaven!


    Or it''s just a fantasy.


    However, ye Yun firmly believes that man can conquer nature.


    Ye Yun''s Avenue is even more self-confident, boasting that he can kill everything in a second.


    What about the way of heaven?


    In front of Ye Yun''s Avenue, it''s just a local chicken and tile dog.


    And ye Yun is not simply to accept this avenue, but to absorb the essence of this avenue.


    When the time comes for a cup of tea, ye Yun finally absorbs the essence of this road.


    At this time, it was also announced that sister Ye Yunhua and others were free to move.


    Sister Hua re entered the giant black sword, and the ghost also re entered the town demon tower.

 Chapter 2442

    As for the four sacred beasts, Wu soul and Jiulong, they all re entered Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun got up and looked satisfied.


    Looking at Bai Chunxue, he said, "it''s true that scholars should look at each other on the third day!"


    Ye Yun and Bai Chunxue separated, of course, not only for three days, but Bai Chunxue must have some adventure during this period of time.


    In particular, the shadow in the white spring snow space ring is really extraordinary.


    Bai Chunxue sighs a sigh of relief when she sees Ye Yun''s absorption.


    Her face was hung with doubts again, and she couldn''t help saying, "I have a familiar feeling about you. If nothing unexpected happens, we should have met before, but I didn''t remember at all. So who are you?"


    Bai Chunxue has been puzzled for a long time.


    In fact, outside the ladder, Bai Chunxue felt familiar when she first saw Ye Yun.


    Later, after ye Yun rescued her, she even said that she was an old friend, which made her more confused.


    Because although she has been in the world for some time, she has not known Ye Yun.


    When she was in the four big territories of the little thousand world, she met a lot of people.


    But those, at least for now, are very weak.


    Any one is far from being able to coincide with the one in front of him.


    If ye Yun is compared to a God, then everyone in the small world is mole ants.


    As for the four major territories that are lower than the small world, they can''t even be called mole ants.


    In the sky ladder, just now, ye Yun called her Chunxue.


    This makes Bai Chunxue more determined. Ye Yun must be an old acquaintance.


    For Bai Chunxue''s inquiry, ye Yun directly said, "I don''t know if you still remember that there is a little student you took to the road in a place called Jiulong college among the four territories. His name is Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun''s words prompted Bai Chunxue to completely change her face.


    Ye Yun, the name is certainly not strange to him.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that this is the most impressive name of Bai Chunxue.


    Bai Chunxue has been in the big world for many years. He often thinks of things in the small world.


    Almost everything you think of has an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    This ye Yun, when she was in the imperial Dabi, was brilliant. Even she was extremely shocked.


    After entering Kowloon college, the splendor radiated by Ye Yun became more terrible, and even continued to create miracles one after another.


    Not only shocked her, but also shocked everyone in Kowloon college.


    In the battle of the students of the four colleges


    Of course, the most unforgettable thing for Bai Chunxue is the boudoir poison treatment that ye Yun carried out on himself.


    However, does the man in front of him know ye Yun?


    It has to be said that in Bai Chunxue''s view, this man is on a par with Ye Yun in creating miracles.


    But Bai Chunxue still can''t connect the man with Ye Yun.


    Because the cultivation gap between the two is too big!


    Now ye Yun not only changed his appearance, but also changed his name.


    "Of course, how could I forget him?"


    Bai Chunxue''s subconscious opening.


    "Thank you so much for not forgetting. In fact, I have never forgotten you!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Words made Bai Chunxue stunned on the spot.


    The meaning is very clear. The man in front is Ye Yun!


    She didn''t expect that the one in front of her was Ye Yun.


    She was even more confused about how the one in front of her could be ye Yun.


    "You are ye Yun? The little student who entered Kowloon college three years ago? How is this possible?"


    Bai Chunxue almost screamed.


    She clearly remembers that when ye Yungang was just brought into Kowloon college by himself three years ago, his accomplishments just reached the mysterious level.


    Three years is like a fleeting gap.


    Ye Yun grew up to be the power of the emperor''s rank?


    This is simply an incredible thing, even a bit of bullshit.


    Nowadays, the rapid progress of Bai Chunxue is really unacceptable.


    But seeing ye Yun''s formal face, she knew it was true.


    Three years ago, Bai Chunxue constantly witnessed Ye Yun''s miracles one after another.


    Three years later, see ye Yun again. Bai Chunxue finds that ye Yun has created a greater miracle.


    "During this time, I have gained some opportunities. I think I have worked hard for three years. Tell me about your experience. I''m curious!"


    Ye Yun said simply.


    In this regard, Bai Chunxue did not refuse, and said frankly: "three years ago, I was brought here by a shadow, that is, the shadow you saw in the ring on my hand just now. In the past three years, although I have asked countless times, he just simply told me what world chess game is for."


    Heaven and earth chess game?


    As soon as these four words came out, ye Yun immediately narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Yun knew this world chess game for a long time.


    But I don''t know the specific content.


    Ye Yun just found that he and many people around him seem to have something to do with this chess game.


    This chess game can promote so many rebellious characters, such as goddess, sister Hua, ye Xue, the masters of the four sacred animals, etc., to be willing to just make chess pieces. It must be a more rebellious thing.


    Now I didn''t expect that even Bai Chunxue has something to do with this chess game.


    Ye Yun suddenly rejected the chess game.


    This chess game is against the sky, and ye Yun himself is probably just a chess piece.


    It should have been a great honor to be a chess piece.


    But ye Yun naturally yearns for freedom, doesn''t like being bound, and doesn''t like being a chess piece for no reason.


    After a pause, Bai Chunxue then said: "in the past three years, the shadow has given me some skills, but it has been proved that my talent in cultivation is not very rebellious. He gave me some control rules in spiritual power and found that I have some attainments in spiritual power. Therefore, in the past three years, I have mainly cultivated spiritual power, supplemented by mysterious Qi."


    What Bai Chunxue said is also true. In the past three years, her cultivation has improved a lot, but it can''t reach a very amazing level.


    But to be able to go up this ladder, the mental strength should be very good, even incomparably amazing.


    Ye Yun also felt the mystery of Bai Chunxue''s spiritual power, especially when he received the spirit weapon in the platinum area.


    "During this time, as long as I encounter any difficulties, I just need to summon the shadow in the space ring. He can always help me solve it quickly and well!"

 Chapter 2443

    "Of course, in return, I need to wear him all the time, and then wait here for three years. The shadow asked me to climb the ladder this time! I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a surprise!"


    Bai Chunxue said with a surprised face.


    Unexpected joy?


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and thought it might not be an accident, but a doomed thing.


    Next, we will try to break through the shielding and enter the Tianzi area where no one has stepped in the legend.


    Bai Chunxue is also eager to try.


    Because according to the shadow, it also wants her to go up to the sky area.


    Ye Yun should try first.


    This shield to the sky brand area is also gas.


    However, it is very colorful.


    Ye Yun jumped up suddenly, his body was like a sharp arrow, and stabbed at the top.


    Of course, in this process, ye Yun can feel strong resistance from above.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the giant black sword was raised high.


    Previous facts have proved that this huge black sword is much harder than ye Yun''s head.


    At this moment, the attributes of the seven sword souls are wantonly wrapped in the sharp part of the giant black sword.


    Then, when the first huge black sword came into contact with the colorful gas, it seemed to come into contact with an elastic rubber and was directly ejected back.


    Accidentally, ye Yun hit the ladder heavily.


    This is very embarrassing!


    Especially there are beauties on the side


    "Why don''t I try!"


    Bai Chunxue couldn''t help saying that ye Yun was ready to continue to face the difficulties.


    In this regard, ye Yun waved again and again.


    I don''t believe this evil!


    This time, ye Yun offered blood and dropped it into the giant black sword.


    It also urges Hongmeng holy eye, eternal heart, and even the martial spirits of the four divine beasts in the body and Kowloon to add.


    This is almost Ye Yun''s strongest attack.


    Ye Yun''s giant black sword was ejected again after contacting the colorful gas.


    Ye Yun lost his image again.


    But fortunately, this time, there was a slight gap in the colorful Qi.


    For ye Yun, this is hope.


    Next, ye Yun kept jumping up and then rebounded back.


    Like an immortal cockroach, persevere!


    In return, the gap on the colorful Qi is becoming more and more huge.


    It is enough to press the gap so large that ye Yun can pass through.


    This is about the need to launch hundreds of thousands of more attacks.


    Hundreds of thousands of times, this number sounds amazing, but ye Yun''s speed is so fast that hundreds of times come in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, after thousands of blinks of an eye, the colorful Qi was chiseled out by Ye Yun into a gap enough to pass through.


    Ye Yun took the first leap.


    This is the Tianzi area and the king area.


    It is different from the people''s font size area and land font size area below.


    There is only one step in the font size area on this day.


    The height of this ladder can not be seen at a glance.


    Of course, this has something to do with the gas in it.


    Among them, the color of gas is colorful.


    Visibility is low.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about these. What''s depressing is that the gap just broken down at the bottom was quickly sealed after ye Yun passed through.


    In other words, Bai Chunxue''s idea of going up to the font size area on this day has died down.


    Ye Yun was speechless, but the huge black sword in his hand was raised again, ready to chisel out a gap while waiting for the arrival of the shadow God, so that Bai Chunxue could come up here.


    Just don''t wait for ye Yun to do it again.


    Click, click!


    A clear crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    Looking at it, it turned out that the colorful gas below directly cracked a huge crack.


    Click click


    With the passage of time, more and more cracks are produced.


    Soon, these cracks were dense.


    Then all the colorful gas broke up.


    In the moment of breaking, it disappeared.


    Next, under Ye Yun''s stunned, he flew up and came alone.


    It''s spring snow.


    Obviously, everything just now was caused by Bai Chunxue.


    Ye Yun needs hundreds of thousands of hard attacks to smash a small gap that can only allow one person to pass and will be sealed immediately after passing.


    Now, Bai Chunxue quietly shields the whole colorful Qi.


    Why is the gap between people so large?


    In fact, even Bai Chunxue is a little confused.


    She can go all the way unimpeded, and has an inseparable relationship with the shadow in the ring on her hand.


    And the shadow did it just now.


    "There are thousands of side roads here, and they are basically King level roads. Even King level roads are of no use to themselves. They are even inferior to the diamond level roads they met at the beginning."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Therefore, after a rough inspection, ye Yun stopped the release of mental power.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about what else is above the king area of the ladder.


    Ye Yun waited wholeheartedly for the arrival of the shadow God.


    But after a period of time, ye Yun didn''t wait.


    "According to the original conditions for the shadow God to stay, there should be no other requirements as long as he goes up to the sky. According to the beautiful fairy, as long as he goes up to this area, the shadow God will come right away, but now it seems that this is pure nonsense."


    As a last resort, ye Yun looked up.


    It was an invisible height, filled with colorful light.


    Now ye Yun is ready to continue climbing.


    Ye Yun rose from the sky, but he could feel the unprecedented pressure from those colorful lights, and then swept fiercely towards his body.


    Such strong pressure is rare in Ye Yun''s life.


    But ye Yun''s body at least rose.


    The giant black sword was taken out again by Ye Yun.


    The sword points to heaven!


    The powerful sword Qi, like a giant dragon rising into the sky, is opening the way for ye Yun.


    Of course, in this process, ye Yun''s body also starts all defense.


    This resistance not only blocks Ye Yun''s progress, but also does great harm to Ye Yun in the process of Ye Yun''s rise.


    In general, even if you are still, your body will be hurt by the strong resistance that keeps pressing down.


    Not to mention Ye Yun''s rising situation.


    With the continuous rise of Ye Yun, ye Yun feels that the colorful gas around her body is like liquid.


    They are not only liquid, but also highly corrosive.

 Chapter 2444

    Even though ye Yun''s defense can resist the corrosivity, there is still some corrosive gas passing through Ye Yun''s defense and contacting Ye Yun''s body.


    When the corrosive gas came into contact with Ye Yun''s skin, it did not corrode Ye Yun''s skin, but the feeling of pain was very strong.


    Just corrosion and pain, but also want to stop their own flying pace?


    Ye Yun looked disdainful.


    Although the top is still out of reach, ye Yun is not discouraged at all.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, there is nothing impossible in the world, only unexpected things.


    Ye Yun is still flying.


    Soon, ye Yun felt that the colorful gas around him was no longer liquid, but solid at all.


    The giant black sword is still making its way.


    At this time, the attributes of the sword soul have wrapped the whole giant black sword.


    In Ye Yun''s body, there is also a strong sword intention.


    This state is very good for ye Yun.


    It is very compatible with Ye Yun''s cultivation skills.


    Only when there is strong pressure or life and death crisis can ye Yun explore greater potential. At the same time, ye Yun is also most likely to upgrade.


    So at this time, ye Yun stopped.


    Then the body starts to try to digest the energy belonging to the golden scale again, which has not been completely digested by Ye Yun.


    However, to Ye Yun''s disappointment, the upgrade has not been completed.


    Perhaps not long ago, ye Yun has used the power of golden scale to upgrade once.


    Ye Yun is not discouraged. Although he has not completed the upgrade, ye Yun has at least stabilized the upgrade not long ago.


    The next time you want to continue to upgrade with the power of golden scale, you just need an opportunity.


    Ye Yun began to fly.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of metal collision.


    It was after ye Yun''s huge black sword collided with the solid colorful gas above.


    In this process, the attributes around the giant black sword belong to the soul of the sword, which are constantly consumed.


    Ye Yun also urged the attributes of the sword soul to converge towards the giant black sword.


    There was blood dripping from the tiger''s mouth where ye Yun held the huge black sword.


    Ye Yun didn''t take the initiative to sacrifice these blood, but the constant vibration made the tiger mouth of Ye Yun''s right hand directly cracked.


    But ye Yun still insisted.


    The colorful gas in front is like a solid state, and the visibility is almost zero.


    Therefore, ye Yun can''t see where the end is by the naked eye alone.


    These gases also have this huge shielding, which also eliminates the possibility of Ye Yun''s spiritual investigation.


    But intuition tells Ye Yun that it''s fast.


    In this process, ye Yun has to bear a lot of pain.


    However, ye Yun raised his head, because only in this way can he usher in the moment of hope.


    As ye Yun expected, after only a dozen breaths, ye Yun reached the end of this ladder.


    It''s 900 feet below.


    When ye Yun reached the top, the surroundings suddenly opened up.


    There is no pressure at all, and there is no colorful gas at all. There is only a vast and extreme starry sky.


    Looking up, the stars in the sky are incomparably beautiful.


    Under the starry sky where thousands of stars exist, anyone is expected to have a feeling of self insignificance!


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is incomparably strong, but he roared towards the stars countless distances away from here.


    Mental power is like a sharp arrow out of its sheath, and like a giant dragon soaring into the sky.


    It seems that this is not mental power at all, but the sharpest sword light.


    Towards one of the stars.


    Then there is the second spiritual force, the third spiritual force.


    They roared towards the second star and the third star.


    After about a dozen breaths, ye Yun knew it.


    And some surprises.


    As early as the first time I saw the thousands of stars in the sky, these stars looked no different from the real stars, but ye Yun judged that they were not real stars at all.


    Now, after ye Yun''s mental investigation, he found that his guess was correct.


    And the most exciting thing is that this star is not only not a real star, but also some roads.


    If you just felt that those avenues below are king level avenues, now ye Yun meets these avenues more than that, at least one level higher.


    What else is above the king?


    Ye Yun doesn''t know.


    However, there is no need to know. Ye Yun only needs to know that among the more than a dozen stars, that is, more than a dozen avenues, at least two avenues are useful for himself, which is very enough.


    At the next moment, ye Yun will release more spiritual power.


    And the spiritual force just released towards other avenues roared towards those two avenues.


    Since it is the avenue favored by Ye Yun, ye Yun must get it.


    This is a difficult process.


    After all, the degree of rebellion of these avenues is not comparable to those of the previous avenues.


    Most importantly, these roads are far away from themselves.


    This greatly increases the difficulty of obtaining these roads!


    However, ye Yun''s spiritual power is strong, especially his manipulation of spiritual power has reached the point of perfection.


    This is a very difficult process.


    It is a process that requires Ye Yun''s full attention.


    In this process, ye Yun forgot himself and even didn''t pay attention to everything around him.


    Of course, I didn''t see it. I don''t know when a person has arrived.


    It''s spring snow.


    Just now ye Yun went up this ladder and made a lot of efforts.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that ye Yun did his best at that time.


    However, with the arrival of spring snow, the face is not red and the ears are not dry.


    It seems that being able to get here is a piece of cake.


    Even now ye Yun devoted himself to the avenue of acquisition, and did not find the coming white spring snow.


    Otherwise, you may be hit without whole skin!


    This process lasted half an hour.


    Ye Yun gets the essence of the two roads.


    Ye Yun did not go on to get the essence of other avenues.


    Although there are thousands of stars above, there are thousands of roads.


    According to Ye Yungang, he just casually explored more than a dozen main roads to find the proportion of two useful main roads.


    There must be many useful avenues for ye Yun among these avenues.

 Chapter 2445

    However, ye Yungang has just exhausted all his efforts to absorb the two roads, especially the consumption of spiritual power is too huge.


    At this time, ye Yunxin has more than enough strength.


    Just give up.


    There are nine out of ten unhappy things in life. Sometimes you have to give up when you should give up.


    Ye Yun still won''t do such a stupid thing as snake swallowing.


    Bai Chunxue nodded slightly and looked at Ye Yun higher and higher.


    One''s greed is endless.


    It is rare that ye Yun can stop in time and look open-minded.


    Now we have reached the top of the ladder.


    This should be the highest level in the Tianzi area.


    However, ye Yun still didn''t wait to shadow God.


    This makes Ye Yun frown and feel very bad.


    Ye Yun gained a lot of benefits from climbing the ladder, such as the useful essence of some roads, and of course, there are those two mysterious spirit tools.


    However, ye Yun will never forget that the main purpose of climbing the ladder this time is to see the shadow God, so as to obtain the third and last key to open the intelligence box.


    Now ye Yun has successfully climbed to the top of the sky, but the shadow God doesn''t know where he is.


    "Shadow God, you bastard!"


    Finally, ye Yun couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    This makes Bai Chunxue a little surprised.


    In Bai Chunxue''s impression, ye Yun is a very calm person.


    Such a calm person can even swear?


    Of course, it would be easier for her to accept if she knew how important it was for ye Yun whether the shadow God appeared or not.


    Just after ye Yungang broke the foul language.


    A strong breath burst out suddenly.


    It is not difficult to judge that this powerful breath is the ring from Bai Chunxue''s hand.


    This time, Bai Chunxue was confused.


    Because she knew clearly that she didn''t call the shadow in the ring at all.


    For the first time in three years, the shadow came out without her call.


    Moreover, the momentum of the shadow is stronger and more violent than when it came out before.


    "Grandma a bear, you are still the first person who dares to abuse me in so many years!"


    A very unpleasant voice sounded.


    It was from the shadow that had emerged from the ring.


    Ye Yun and Bai Chunxue were stunned.


    Ye Yun scolded the shadow God just now, and the shadow jumped out unhappily


    Can we say that this shadow is the shadow God?


    Soon after thinking of these, ye Yun''s face was full of surprise.


    "Are you the shadow God?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the shadow that has come out nodded formally.


    Bai Chunxue is also confused.


    She didn''t know what the shadow in her ring was, even though she had been wearing it for three years.


    She didn''t know what the shadow wanted to do this time.


    Soon, she recovered from her ignorance. It seemed that she suddenly knew everything.


    The shadow is the shadow God.


    During her three years in the northern wilderness, she certainly heard of the shadow God who was famous throughout the northern wilderness.


    But the shadow God is mysterious. Few people in the Northern Wilderness have really seen the shadow God.


    In these three years, she also heard many legends about the shadow God and was very interested in the worship of the shadow God.


    Even in the past three years, she asked the shadow to lead her to visit the legendary shadow God more than once


    But the shadow refused every time for various reasons.


    Now think about it, it''s ridiculous.


    It turns out that the shadow God has always been in her ring, and every call must appear.


    She also suddenly realized that the shadow God wants her to stay here for three years and climb the ladder. All these are for one person, and this person is Ye Yun.


    "Cough, cough, I was really sorry just now!"


    Ye Yun was embarrassed.


    I remember when I was in the diamond area just now, although there was the call of Bai Chunxue, after all, it was the shadow God who made the Xia Hou emperor go away directly.


    Speaking of it, the shadow God has a life-saving grace for himself, but I scolded him just now.


    "Forget it, those who don''t know are innocent. For the sake of you being the little girl''s friend and completing the conditions of Xiaoyao wine emperor and beautiful fairy, I won''t remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the past grudge against your abuse just now!"


    The shadow God said, and did not care.


    This also prompted Ye Yun to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, ye Yun still needs the third key of the shadow God, so ye Yun doesn''t want to annoy the shadow God.


    "Shadow God, you have completed your third condition. Can you give me the third key?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t wait to speak and went straight to the point.


    In this regard, the shadow God nodded.


    But instead of taking out the key in a hurry, he looked at Ye Yun and asked, "I''m the last key. Once it''s given to you, you can open the intelligence box. The intelligence may shock you and even change your future destiny. Are you sure you want to open it?"


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded without thinking and stretched out his right hand to the shadow God.


    The meaning is very clear, to the shadow God to hand over the third key!


    Shadow God did not hesitate.


    Take out the third key.


    This is an extremely subtle key.


    Even in terms of size, only the length of the nail cap and the width of the embroidery needle.


    But it can be placed in Ye Yun''s intelligence box that has been condensed into a ring.


    With the insertion of the subtle key, the ring on Ye Yun''s hand came out directly.


    Then it becomes a golden masterpiece, and it becomes an intelligence box again in the golden masterpiece.


    Ye Yun came forward and quickly opened the intelligence box.


    Among them, there is white paper.


    Ye Yun grabbed the white paper and began to open it slowly.


    In the process of slowly opening, ye Yun''s hands even trembled, and his expectation reached the extreme.


    However, when ye Yun unfolded all the papers, his face quickly became gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Because the white paper doesn''t have a word, and there''s no intelligence at all.


    The hard-earned information is just a piece of white paper?


    Even ye Yun, who was flattered and humiliated, was angry.


    "This is actually a wishing information box, in which there is no fixed information, and you can ask questions about this information box at this time. The information box can give the answers you want or the information you want according to your questions!"


    Before ye Yun gets really angry, shadow God opens his mouth first.

 Chapter 2446

    The words made Ye Yun''s anger subside a lot.


    But more shocked.


    Even ye Yun is the first time to hear such an adverse intelligence box.


    However, it should be true that the shadow God said so.


    Ye Yun suddenly found himself in Tianyan headquarters. Why did the bald old dog swear that there was everything he wanted to know in the intelligence box.


    It turns out that as long as you want to know something, the paper will automatically generate intelligence.


    Ignoring so much, ye Yun directly asked the intelligence paper: "I want to know who my friend Li Xianxian is and where they are being held?"


    Originally, ye Yun always believed that Li Xianxian and others were arrested and detained by Xiahou killer League.


    In fact, some previous information has basically confirmed this.


    However, in the diamond area, ye Yun met the Xiahou emperor. From the words of Xiahou emperor, ye Yun questioned the previous speculation.


    However, with Ye Yun''s question, white paper is still white paper, and there is no intelligence on it at all.


    Ye Yun turned and looked at the shadow God.


    "Just now you asked your friend who was detained and where. These are actually two questions, and this intelligence paper can only show one of your questions, so please ask again!"


    The shadow God said calmly.


    Ye Yun hesitated.


    But soon, ye Yun decided.


    "Now tell me where my friend Li Xianxian and others are being held!"


    Ye Yun asked questions.


    With Ye Yunyan''s completion, black light burst out on the white paper.


    The black light is extremely dazzling, but it just disappears in a moment.


    When ye Yun looked at it eagerly, it was like being struck by thunder.


    On the white paper, there are only three words: Wanjie mountain!


    Of course, ye Yun is familiar with Wanjie mountain.


    It is the highest peak in the firmament and the place where ye Yun opened the sky after reaching the top in the last world.


    Of course, at the peak of Wanjie mountain, ye Yun was pierced by the unparalleled female emperor''s sword and fell on the spot.


    Now, Wanjie mountain is the core of the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land, and it is said to be the bedroom of the unparalleled female emperor.


    And the white paper told himself that Li Xianxian and others were detained in Wanjie mountain?


    In other words, as Xia Hou Huang said in the diamond area, Li Xianxian and others were not captured by Xia Hou killer League at all.


    Xiahou killer League and unparalleled holy land are enemies. How can people be imprisoned in Wanjie mountain?


    And it may be an unparalleled Holy Land!


    Moreover, being able to be imprisoned in Wanjie mountain is more likely to be the direct order of the unparalleled female emperor!


    But why did they arrest and detain Li Xianxian and others?


    Is it the unparalleled female emperor who found her identity?


    Ye Yun guessed so, but immediately shook his head again.


    In this life, I have never seen the unparalleled female emperor. How could she find her identity?


    Moreover, his rebirth is simply a fantasy.


    Don''t say it''s an unparalleled female emperor. If you don''t experience it yourself, you will think it''s bullshit.


    Teng!


    The white paper suddenly burned automatically.


    When the words "Wanjie mountain" appear on it, it is doomed to the completion of its mission.


    At the same time, the intelligence box dissipated directly under the breeze.


    "Where is Wanjie mountain? Needless to say, this place is the core of the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land, and it is also the bedroom of the absolute first unparalleled female emperor in the continent. Even those high-ranking officials in the unparalleled holy land are not qualified to go, so you are unlikely to arrive. Young man, some things are like this, and you can''t control them at all , so I think it''s better not to be impulsive! "


    The shadow God spoke, some words were earnest and sincere.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t say anything, just turned around and prepared to go down the ladder.


    "Where are you going?"


    Bai Chunxue couldn''t help asking.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, ye Yun''s back looks very determined, which also makes her feel some heartache.


    "Wanjie mountain!"


    Ye Yun spits out these three words without emotion.


    As the shadow God said, sometimes the impulse is just to do some useless work.


    But at this time, ye Yun must be impulsive.


    It is almost impossible to reach Wanjie mountain.


    But there are their own lovers, their own brothers and their own friends.


    Ye Yun has no choice!


    Unparalleled empress, ye Yun''s biggest enemy, seems to be meeting in advance!


    Ye Yun has been waiting for this moment since his rebirth.


    Ye Yun also wants to see that cruel and heartless woman


    "I want to go with you!"


    Bai Chunxue subconsciously opens his mouth.


    Between words, she didn''t wait for ye Yun''s reply, that is, she was ready to follow Ye Yun''s steps and come down together.


    But he suddenly found that his body couldn''t move at all.


    It was the shadow God who controlled her.


    "Let go of me, will you?"


    Bai Chunxue looked at the shadow God for the first time, full of requests.


    "No!"


    Shadow God''s tone is very firm.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun kept coming down the ladder.


    At the same time, the pot had already exploded outside the ladder.


    Just now, when ye Yun, Xia Hou Huang and Bai Chunxue went to the diamond area respectively, there was light on the ladder.


    But everyone was excited to the extreme.


    Because in history, only nine people can reach the diamond area.


    In recent ten years, no one has been able to go to the diamond area.


    It is absolutely a miracle that three people can go to the diamond area at the same time this year.


    But soon after, ye Yun and Bai Chunxue went up to a higher level, which is also the top King area of the whole ladder.


    In history, no one has ever been able to go to the king''s area.


    But this year, there are two.


    If it is said that when ye Yun, Bai Chunxue and Xia Hou Huang went up to the diamond area, the light of candles broke out on the ladder.


    Then when ye Yun and Bai Chunxue went up to the king''s area, the light of the bright moon broke out on the ladder.


    At that time, not to mention those young people outside the ladder, even those old men with high status jumped up excitedly.


    As they jumped and rubbed their eyes, they couldn''t believe the fact.


    They were all waiting. Every time a man came out of the ladder, the group of old men would scramble to ask if he had gone up to the king''s area of the ladder.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, I didn''t find any of the two people who went to the king''s area.


    Until ye Yun comes down.


    "Boy, do you know who went up to the king''s area?"


    The old man has asked questions.

 Chapter 2447

    He took a look at Ye Yun and found that ye Yun was general. He decided that ye Yun could not be the person who went to the king''s area, so he asked casually.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head silently.


    At this time, ye Yun just wanted to go up the Wanjie mountain, but he didn''t have the idea of forcing here.


    Just before ye Yun really left the square, a dazzling light suddenly roared down the ladder.


    He was very fast and hit Ye Yun impartially.


    Is to integrate into Ye Yun''s body.


    "The light of the heavenly ladder, this is the legendary light of the heavenly ladder!"


    A white haired old man exclaimed loudly.


    As soon as the name of the light of the ladder came out, the sound of cold air was everywhere.


    Everyone''s eyes fixed on Ye Yun again, full of shock.


    According to the rumor, the person who was absorbed by the light of the ladder was the highest person who climbed the ladder this time.


    The light of the ladder is the reward of the ladder to the strongest man.


    Now, the light of the ladder is absorbed into Ye Yun''s body, which shows that ye Yun is the person who climbed the highest ladder.


    And one of the people who entered the king''s area.


    The light of the heavenly ladder is absorbed into Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun just feels that his body seems to be integrated with a protective film.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked at his skin and found nothing different.


    However, ye Yun can feel that his skin has become stronger than before and contains more powerful defense.


    This is an extra joy for ye Yun.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect is that the light of this ladder still has growth.


    With the continuous improvement of their cultivation, they will become more and more defensive.


    Now ye Yun hasn''t stopped. When everyone hasn''t recovered from the shock, he has grown up and left.


    It''s more than 90 million kilometers to Wanjie mountain!


    But ye Yun has no double spaceship, and the speed is very fast.


    Along the way, ye Yun was a little confused.


    Obviously, Li Xianxian and others were captured by the unparalleled holy land. Not to mention the reason for their capture, what is the reason for only blaming Xiahou killer alliance?


    Ye Yun thought of the abnormal performance of the king''s field leader after returning to the unparalleled Taoist field.


    After climbing wanjian peak, did the bald old dog really just have fate with himself?


    The note left by the black king of hell, what did he and the cold emperor do?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    These things make ye Yun feel more and more headache.


    Unparalleled spacecraft is extremely fast, like a laser, fleeting.


    Below, endless space is constantly being crossed.


    Ye Yun takes out the giant black sword.


    Sister Hua threw herself into the plastic body again.


    Jiulong and the spirits of the four sacred beasts are also quiet.


    Ye Yun rubbed the huge black sword on his hand, and his mood couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    Ye Yun thought of the previous life and all kinds of things about the unparalleled female emperor.


    I will see the unparalleled female emperor again soon.


    But this time, ye Yun can''t be impulsive, and can''t expose his identity.


    Now ye Yun, although his accomplishments have reached the imperial level, there is still a huge gap with the unparalleled female emperor at the peak of the imperial level.


    This time, ye Yun went to find out why the unparalleled female emperor wanted to capture Li Xianxian and others, and did his best to save them.


    The biggest difficulty is that ye Yun must try his best to suppress the flames of hatred in his heart when facing the unparalleled female emperor.


    It is very difficult to suppress this kind of hatred, but ye Yun must completely suppress it.


    Because the unparalleled female emperor is more powerful than expected, and the slightest exposure of emotion will lead to the suspicion of the unparalleled female emperor.


    As long as the unparalleled female emperor has some doubts, she doesn''t need to investigate anything at all. She can kill Ye Yun at will.


    The unparalleled female emperor is the king of this heaven and earth. The top strong man can dominate anyone''s life and death at least for the time being!


    I don''t know how long later, ye Yun looked up and could see a dark peak.


    Like the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, it was very tall and straight, and mercilessly inserted it into the sky.


    Around the mountain, there is an indelible white smoke, which adds a bit of mystery.


    This is Wanjie mountain!


    A mountain whose height cannot be measured.


    Because the Wanjie mountain fluctuates every second, like a living creature, and its height changes all the time.


    This is definitely the first peak in the firmament, because even when Wanjie mountain floats to the extreme downward, it is far from being comparable to wanjian peak, the second peak in the firmament.


    "Almost there!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    The vast area around Wanjie mountain is the headquarters of unparalleled holy land.


    But there is a special layer of white gas on this field, which makes the line of sight and mental power impervious.


    This was arranged by the unparalleled empress herself.


    Originally, there were special arrangements around Wanjie mountain, but the mysterious white gas will be automatically swallowed by the mysterious Wanjie mountain in less than a day.


    Now, the white gas that permeates around Wanjie mountain is naturally produced.


    This white Qi existed in Ye Yun''s last life.


    At that time, ye Yun even studied it, but he didn''t study one at all.


    The unparalleled spacecraft continued to fly forward.


    However, when there are hundreds of miles away from the area where the unparalleled holy land is located, the power disappears completely.


    There seems to be nothing unusual in this area, but in fact, many Dharma arrays are arranged secretly.


    Generally, these arrays are closed. These arrays will be touched only when there is an external invasion.


    Because ye Yun has just entered this area, what he touches is only the outermost and most basic Dharma array.


    Because ye Yun controls the unparalleled spaceship from the master of the unparalleled Taoist field, the Dharma array only starts the power shielding function.


    At that moment, the unparalleled spaceship lost its power, so it fell from the air like a piece of scrap iron.


    Ye Yun simply left from the unparalleled spaceship.


    The unparalleled spaceship and ye Yun fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    Ye Yun was safe and sound, but the unparalleled spacecraft was smashed.


    After all, when the power of the unparalleled spacecraft disappears, it becomes no different from scrap iron.


    It is natural to fall from such a high altitude and smash into pieces.


    Ye Yun feels sorry for the king.


    After all, this is an unparalleled spaceship borrowed from the king''s field Master. It costs a lot and is regarded as a treasure by the king''s field Master.


    Generally, except for the envoys of the unparalleled holy land, anyone who wants to enter the unparalleled holy land needs to report in a special way thousands of miles away from the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land.

 Chapter 2448

    With permission, messengers in the unparalleled holy land will open temporary channels.


    Those who come here can pass through the temporary passage and countless Dharma arrays hundreds of miles outside the unparalleled holy land.


    For example, the last time the unparalleled empress held a birthday party and all the managers of the small holy land came, many special channels were opened on this dharma array.


    Ye Yun, of course, doesn''t know this.


    Just now, ye Yun thought about the unparalleled female emperor and didn''t notice the Dharma array below.


    "At a glance, there are at least hundreds of Dharma arrays, and these Dharma arrays are interrelated and mutually reinforcing. They touch the whole body!"


    After ye Yun glanced, he judged.


    In the last life, apart from cultivation, ye Yun''s favorite thing was the Dharma array.


    Therefore, his attainments in Dharma array are superb.


    It is impossible for others to crack these arrays, but ye Yun is obviously an exception.


    It just takes a lot of time to crack these arrays.


    Ye Yun intended to make some noise.


    It was discovered by the messenger in the unparalleled holy land.


    After all, it''s better to be discovered sooner or later. Maybe you can pass through this dharma array directly.


    Ye Yun combines several mutually exclusive attributes.


    Then the terrible explosion sounded.


    The sound resounded, surpassing the thunder of those nine days.


    However, among the hundreds of Dharma arrays in front of Ye Yun, there is a Dharma array to shield the sound.


    So the noise can''t spread.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. It seems that he has to continue to break the array.


    Ye Yun thought of this, without slightest neglect, and began to break the array quickly.


    This is a relatively long process.


    After two hours, ye Yun finally cracked one-third of the array.


    When ye Yun cracked the next big array, a layer of fog with zero visibility disappeared in front of him.


    What comes into view is a river.


    It turned out that there was this river among the hundreds of large arrays.


    The river is about 200 Li wide, like a natural defense, which surrounds the other two-thirds of the large array and the unparalleled Holy Land headquarters behind the large array.


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of the holy water river outside the unparalleled dojo.


    The holy water river also wraps the unparalleled dojo.


    The holy water is extremely corrosive, and there is Kun in the holy water.


    Compared with the holy water river, the width of the river is much less.


    However, the river water is also very corrosive.


    Ye Yun can perceive this a little.


    Ye Yun''s spirit also found that there is a no fly ban on the river.


    It seems that there is only a hard way.


    This is not a small challenge.


    But ye Yun didn''t turn back.


    Fortunately, the depth of the river is only more than one meter, flooding all areas below Ye Yun''s chest.


    After reaching it, the strong corrosivity swept towards the leaf cloud.


    Ye Yun opened all his defenses and walked quickly through the river.


    The river is relatively peaceful.


    Occasionally, there are small storms, which will constantly beat Ye Yun''s shoulder and neck.


    Bring bursts of corrosivity.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s body strength is strong enough to go against the sky, and has the protection of the attributes of the seven sword souls, otherwise it would have turned into ash long ago.


    Even so, ye Yun''s skin was quickly corroded.


    bloodshed.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s own repair ability is also strong enough. While his body is constantly corroded, it recovers quickly.


    The pain during the period was self-evident, but ye Yun didn''t say a word.


    With the passage of time, ye Yun''s body has festered to a certain extent.


    After all, the more progress is made now, the more corrosive the river is.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s body repair speed can''t catch up with his own corrosion speed.


    However, ye Yun is still moving forward and must move forward.


    In Ye Yun''s life, he never retreated.


    Ye Yun can''t go back either. He carries too many things on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Soon, ye Yun had crossed half the width of the river.


    A lot of blood came out of Ye Yun''s body and dyed the nearby river red.


    Suddenly, ye Yun frowned.


    Deep inside, a sense of crisis suddenly spread.


    The river is very corrosive and can bring a lot of pain to Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun''s judgment of these injuries is far from reaching the point of life and death crisis.


    Ye Yun releases his mental power for perception.


    This river is special. In this river, mental perception is very slow, and the range of perception is not large.


    So when ye Yun sensed the crisis, it was very close to him.


    Ye Yun quickly judged that it was some mysterious beasts similar to long snakes.


    However, this mysterious beast has something special. Its body is covered with scales, like dragon scales.


    Their length is only about one meter, but their bodies are a little against the sky.


    They can swim freely in this highly corrosive river without any damage to their bodies, which at least shows that their physical strength is very strong.


    There is a strong green liquid flowing on the snake Xinzi they keep spitting out, which makes Ye Yun quickly judge that it is a very deadly venom.


    This is a water dragon!


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that he had met this creature in his last life.


    However, the water dragon is only a mysterious beast with an eighth level, which is somewhat different from the creature you see now. To be exact, the gap is really huge.


    Is this a super water dragon?


    Ye Yun is a secret way in his heart.


    Because the water dragon in front of him is far more rebellious than the Ninth level Xuan beast.


    And now ye Yun can feel that there are at least a dozen Water Dragons coming towards his place.


    If you meet so many water dragons outside, ye Yun is not very dignified.


    But here, while the body is severely corroded, it is still a troublesome thing to encounter so many water dragons.


    Ye Yunju took out the black sword and prepared to face the difficulties.


    But at this time, Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body became restless first.


    To be exact, Kowloon just exudes some of its high to extreme breath.


    Suddenly, these originally ferocious water dragons were shocked.


    Perhaps it was because they were too frightened, so they turned directly and were ready to escape.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go in such a hurry!"


    At this time, ye Yun couldn''t help brightening up.


    Then he took a few quick steps, stretched out his hands at the same time, and grabbed the tails of the two water dragons who had turned their heads and were ready to leave.


    The water dragon panicked, when it was faster to prepare to escape.

 Chapter 2449

    Ye Yun holds it with both hands.


    Then, driven by the water dragon, ye Yun can pass through the river faster.


    This is Ye Yun''s purpose.


    In order for the water dragon to pull himself, increase his speed.


    Just as ye Yun was about to cross the river, two people came.


    It is not difficult to judge from the bronze badges on their shoulders that they are just the most basic bronze messengers of the unparalleled holy land.


    They are the unparalleled underground sect. They guard the river here, which is almost the most useless idle duty.


    Because no one has ever dared to break into the unparalleled holy land.


    Even if someone eats the bear heart and leopard courage and dares to break into the unparalleled holy land, he will be blocked by the Dharma array before the river.


    Further, even if someone can crack the front Dharma array, the corrosivity of the river, especially the water dragon in the river, can also stop the pace of strong intruders.


    But just now, they inadvertently saw a man moving fast in the river.


    They even think they are dazzled.


    It was a man, moving rapidly in the river, and he was about to reach the opposite bank where they were.


    At this moment, they no longer think about why this person dared to break into the unparalleled holy land, why he broke into the unparalleled holy land, and how he passed through the front Dharma array


    Now their hearts are full of a question: How did he manage the almost impossible water dragon?


    When ye Yun approached the other side, he just released his hand holding the two water dragons.


    At the next moment, the two water dragons, such as amnesty, fled quickly, like a fish in the net.


    Ye Yun also quickly went to the other side.


    Ye Yun''s body is seriously corroded and bleeding like a bloody man.


    However, ye Yun''s body repair ability is very strong. After going to the other bank, there is no further corrosion of the river. Only his body that recovers quickly will be intact soon.


    The two bronze messengers were almost stupid.


    "Who are you? Why dare you break into the unparalleled holy land?"


    A long time later, one of the bronze messengers asked.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s tone is also very polite: "my name is Ye Lin, who is the first in the list of earth Lin. this time, I don''t mean to break into the unparalleled holy land, but I have something urgent."


    The identity of the first place in the list of DILIN still plays a role.


    At least after hearing Ye Yun''s identity, the two bronze envoys had a much better attitude.


    "If you want to go to the headquarters, you can inform the senior management of your unparalleled Taoist temple and ask them to report in advance. At most, the senior management of our unparalleled holy land will approve it in a week, and you can open a temporary channel at that time."


    One of the bronze messengers said again.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded on his face, but he didn''t care at all in his heart.


    Waiting for approval, the cauliflower is cold.


    "By the way, you just said that there was an urgent matter in the unparalleled holy land?"


    Another bronze messenger asked.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "please report that I have something to do with the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor."


    Ye Yun had planned to stop looking for ye Xue so as not to be suspected by the unparalleled female emperor.


    But now there is an emergency. Ye Yun must find Ye Xue first to understand the situation.


    Hearing that ye Yun was looking for the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor, the bronze messenger here dared not neglect it.


    Although in their opinion, even if ye Yun is the first in the earth Lin list, he is not qualified to find an unparalleled female emperor''s Apprentice.


    But what if


    One of the bronze messengers, even when he left to report.


    The other bronze messenger stayed here with Ye Yun.


    In this process, the bronze emissary had a good attitude towards Ye Yun, even flattering Ye Yun.


    He is the emissary of the unparalleled holy land, but he is only the most basic bronze emissary.


    Most importantly, he is also a waste among the bronze messengers, so he will be arranged here.


    Ye Yun is the No. 1 in the list of DILIN. He may also know the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor and the owner of the unparalleled Holy Land in the future.


    So the bronze emissary shouted to Ye Yun one by one, and he wanted to pull Ye Yun to worship him.


    The bronze messenger who went to report soon returned.


    Originally, he was also very polite to Ye Yun, but after reporting back, his face pulled down in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, snow girl, the apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor, doesn''t know you at all, but her adult doesn''t remember villains. She''s not responsible for pretending to know her for you. Let bygones be bygones and let you go quickly!"


    The tone of the bronze messenger was very cold.


    It also prompted the bronze messenger who was originally going to pull Ye Yun to worship the handle. His face was very gloomy for a moment.


    "Just now, I thought you had such a status. How can you know the snow girl? Now it seems that I''m really unpredicted. Just now, you''re not pleasing to the eye. You dare to pretend to know the snow girl and don''t go away quickly!"


    The bronze emissary, who was very attentive just now and took one big brother at a time, now also yelled at Ye Yun angrily.


    In this regard, ye Yun is not surprised.


    This is the world. Snobs are always the most needed.


    Just to Ye Yun''s great surprise, why did ye Xue say she didn''t know herself? And get out of here?


    Ye Yun knows that this bronze messenger dare not cheat such a big thing.


    No matter what happened to Ye Xue, things are much more serious than they imagined!


    This makes Ye Yun want to have a look at the unparalleled holy land.


    "Why don''t you go? What the hell are you waiting for?"


    "Go away quickly. You can go as far as you think! Otherwise, you will regret it!"


    The two bronze messengers spoke almost at the same time.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to this.


    Instead of turning away, he moved on.


    Two bronze messengers were furious and blocked Ye Yun''s way.


    "Don''t force me to fight, you''re not my opponent!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is cold.


    If you are a silver Messenger, ye Yun will be a little dignified.


    But there is a real gap in the words of the bronze messenger.


    The two bronze messengers flew into a rage.


    But before they could make a move, ye Yun had taken the lead.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hands and quickly printed them on the shoulders of the two bronze messengers.


    At the next moment, the two bronze messengers felt that they were hit by something, and their bodies flew out violently.


    Their bodies fell heavily to the ground.


    I couldn''t get up from the ground.


    All they can do is watch ye Yun cross their bodies and then grow up and leave.


    "Boy, you''ll pay an unimaginable price soon if you break in so recklessly!"

 Chapter 2450

    One of the bronze messengers said fiercely.


    As for another bronze Messenger, he simply crushed a letter jade slip.


    Once the jade slips are crushed, they will inform the people in the headquarters.


    Simply, ye Yun waited directly in place.


    There are many Dharma arrays ahead.


    Ye Yun can crack these arrays if he wants to.


    However, it takes a lot of energy, and the most important thing is to waste a lot of time.


    So ye Yun waited for the support called by the bronze students.


    As long as these supports come, they will temporarily open the front Dharma array.


    Ye Yun can take the opportunity to pass through these Dharma arrays.


    Therefore, ye Yun seems to be waiting at will, but in fact, he is in full readiness.


    Soon, the large arrays ahead were indeed temporary, opening a very narrow temporary channel.


    Then a group of more than ten people arrived.


    This is an emissary team in the headquarters of the unparalleled holy emperor.


    In this group, the leader is a silver Messenger, and the other dozen are bronze messengers.


    They followed the narrow path.


    Before they really came, they found a flash of white light.


    From their side, like a meteor.


    When they subconsciously looked back, they saw the back of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun crossed many Dharma arrays below through the path they temporarily opened.


    "Silver Messenger, the boy broke into the unparalleled holy land. He dared to continue to go deep into the unparalleled holy land through the temporary path you opened!"


    The bronze emissary who just reported to the police was full of incredible color.


    He really couldn''t think of what prompted Ye Yun to die like this.


    The silver messenger flew into a rage when he heard this.


    He turned first and pursued.


    Behind him were several bronze messengers, who also screamed like wild dogs.


    They followed the silver emissary in a hurry.


    "Bold bastard, stop quickly, or you''ll die without a burial place!"


    The silver emissary is almost trying his best to catch up, but there is always a gap with Ye Yun.


    Not to mention anything else, just Ye Yun''s speed has made the silver messenger extremely cautious.


    However, in the view of the silver Messenger, ye Yun dares to break into the unparalleled holy land. This is one of the most treacherous things in the world. Even God can''t save Ye Yun.


    He shouted at Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this.


    Since knowing that Li Xianxian and others were in Wanjie mountain, ye Yun had no choice and had to come without hesitation.


    Let alone these bronze and silver messengers, ye Yun has no fear even in the face of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Hundreds of miles away, ye Yun passed quickly.


    When ye Yun reaches the end of the temporary opening path, it also indicates that ye Yun has really entered the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land.


    What comes into view is that there are countless buildings that are too grand to be described in words.


    In this building, smoke is swirling, just like a fairyland on earth.


    But ye Yun knows that there are crises everywhere.


    A few breaths after ye Yun set foot here, the silver messenger came after him.


    After the silver messengers, those bronze messengers also came soon.


    They clapped and surrounded Ye Yun.


    One by one glared angrily.


    Daring to break into the unparalleled holy land is a provocation to everyone in the unparalleled holy land.


    "Boy, did you commit suicide or did I help you?"


    The silver messenger took a heavy step towards Ye Yun, and his powerful momentum surged up recklessly.


    Like a strong wind, ye Yun''s clothes rustled.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face is as calm as ever.


    "I want to see snow girl!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    In this regard, the silver messenger couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re still making up nonsense when you''re here. I just met the bronze messenger when he went to report. I know from him that snow girl doesn''t know you at all. Why do you see her? What qualifications do you have to see her?"


    The silver messenger took another step towards Ye Yun.


    The more fierce momentum roared towards Ye Yun''s doing whatever he wanted.


    But between Ye Yun''s waving, the momentum dissipated.


    Ye Yun also took a step towards the silver messenger.


    Ye Yun''s face was as calm as ever. It seemed that he just said casually: "then please report to the unparalleled female emperor. I want to see her!"


    Boom!


    Ye Yun''s words are no less than nine days of thunder.


    It''s so shocking!


    Who is the unparalleled female emperor?


    It was the master of the unparalleled holy land and the first person in the firmament.


    Even the elders of the unparalleled holy emperor, even the golden emissary who ranks ahead, even the master of the unparalleled Taoist hall, even the heads of major forces whose fame has spread all over the sky and the Mainland... They need to make an appointment in advance if they want to see the unparalleled female emperor, and the probability of success is very small.


    Now, what is Ye Yun in front of you?


    "Unbridled, I will immediately destroy your gods and souls and never surpass your life!"


    The silver messenger''s unprecedented anger.


    In the firmament, the object that many people worship most is the unparalleled female emperor.


    As for the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land, the most worshipped object of all people is definitely the unparalleled female emperor.


    In their eyes, the unparalleled female emperor is the highest and inviolable existence between heaven and earth.


    Not only the silver emissary surrounded Ye Yun, but also several bronze emissaries. Now they all look unforgivable.


    They wish they could turn into hounds, then rush up and tear Ye Yun to pieces.


    The silver messenger took the lead in his words.


    The dark Qi in his hand was extremely powerful, but it was imprisoned towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun is so rebellious that he doesn''t want to die easily.


    Ye Yun sighed.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to meet an unparalleled female emperor.


    I didn''t expect that the hearts of these messengers were poisoned so deeply by the unparalleled female emperor.


    The giant black sword is in hand, and ye Yun is ready to fight.


    "Let him come!"


    However, at this time, a voice without emotion suddenly sounded.


    The sound was not big, but it spread like magic all over the whole unparalleled holy land.


    The source of this sound is Wanjie mountain, the most central place of the unparalleled holy land.


    There is only one person living on the Wanjie mountain, which is the unparalleled female emperor.


    And this voice is obviously made by the unparalleled female emperor.


    The moment the sound sounded, almost everyone in the whole unparalleled holy land was shocked by it.


    As for the silver Messenger, the dark Qi that had been brewing well dissipated quickly.

 Chapter 2451

    The unparalleled female emperor is the supreme existence.


    For the command of the unparalleled female emperor, everyone in the unparalleled holy land must obey.


    Although there are endless doubts in the heart of the silver Messenger:


    Unparalleled empress, why did you let an unknown boy pass?


    This is also the doubt of almost everyone in the unparalleled holy land.


    Many people came to see ye Yun''s face.


    However, no one thinks Ye Yun can really reach Wanjie mountain.


    Because the unparalleled Female Emperor just let Ye Yun pass, but did not take the initiative to open the channel to Wanjie mountain.


    However, if we forcibly go to Wanjie mountain, there will be many tests in the middle.


    Every test is almost impossible.


    Many people came, but no one blocked Ye Yun''s way forward. They followed Ye Yun and quietly watched Ye Yun move forward.


    Ye Yun had no words and went to Wanjie mountain.


    Wanjie mountain stands high into the clouds and has a great sign.


    Ahead is a dark area.


    When ye Yun walked into this dark area, his whole body disappeared.


    This is pure black gas, which can not only block the line of sight, but also block the mental power.


    Ye Yun couldn''t see everything outside after entering the darkness.


    At the same time, the people outside couldn''t see ye Yun.


    "This is the field of gravity, which is enough to stop the boy''s progress, because the level of gravity will change according to the man''s accomplishments. Generally, it can reach the maximum tolerance of the man''s accomplishments. In other words, unless the man''s physical strength is extremely strong and almost invincible among his peers, it is possible to pass through this field!"


    A golden messenger spoke.


    In this regard, a golden messenger echoed: "that''s right, and the most important thing is that once a person enters the gravity field, it is impossible to quit halfway. He will either pass successfully or die in the gravity field."


    The golden messenger shook his head as he spoke.


    Obviously, he also doesn''t think ye Yun can pass successfully.


    Another golden messenger came.


    After his arrival, without words, he walked straight towards the gravity field.


    In the puzzled eyes of the people around, the boy and the golden messenger stood on a compass outside the field of gravity.


    Once someone enters the gravity field, it can change the gravity according to the cultivation of the person entering it.


    Of course, there is this compass, which can also control the change of gravity.


    However, it can only increase the gravity level, not reduce it.


    When the golden messenger arrived, he urged the compass.


    It directly doubled the gravity.


    The gravity originally reached the maximum level corresponding to Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    Now it has doubled.


    This is doomed to Ye Yun''s death!


    Many people looked at the golden messenger with puzzled eyes.


    How much hatred do the golden messenger and ye Yun have that they should kill so loudly?


    In fact, although the golden messenger did not meet ye Yunsu, he really had hatred with Ye Yun.


    He is the master of thunder.


    The thunder almost died because of Ye Yun.


    Most importantly, Lei Ming was punished by the top leaders of the unparalleled holy land because he colluded with the Xiahou killer alliance.


    Of course, these did not make the golden messenger dare to harm Ye Yun so recklessly.


    People soon realized that the brazen practice of the golden messenger might be the secret signal of the unparalleled female emperor.


    At this moment, on the top of Wanjie mountain, there is a palace like tianque.


    A huge mirror stands in the air. Under the mirror, there are two people.


    The majesty is incomparable, but she is an unparalleled female emperor with some interest.


    Full of high cooling is the leaf snow worried by the eyes.


    "How many levels do you think this boy can pass?"


    The unparalleled female emperor asked, but she still couldn''t hear her feelings in her tone.


    "All off!"


    Ye Xue''s voice was not loud, but her tone was firm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark, ye Yun felt as if there were peaks pounding on his shoulder.


    However, ye Yun''s shoulder is like an iron wall, which can block all gravity.


    These gravities are the sickle of death for others at the same level, but they are as light as a feather for ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun''s physical strength is the first in the continent.


    It was a darkness only a few hundred meters long, but it was seen from the outside.


    When ye Yun entered it, he felt as if he were boundless.


    However, ye Yun has a strong sense of direction, so he keeps walking in one direction.


    Soon, ye Yun saw the dawn.


    Out of the darkness.


    The next moment, there was silence.


    Almost everyone present believed that ye Yun would die.


    But now ye Yun came out, and he was not hurt at all.


    As for the golden messenger who doubled his gravity just now, his face is so gloomy that he almost drops water.


    He was originally very hostile to Ye Yun and was ready to kill Ye Yun.


    In the dark, he just got the voice of the unparalleled female emperor, which was almost a timely help to him.


    He has doubled the gravity, but ye Yun has no problem.


    At this moment, ye Yun continues to move forward.


    Someone threw a mirror out.


    Ahead, people can''t go or see.


    But with this magical mirror, it can track the trajectory of Ye Yun.


    All the people present just need to look at the mirror.


    Ye Yun left the gravity region and continued to move forward.


    Ahead is an area filled with gray fog.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know what this area is about.


    But ye Yun doesn''t care.


    Ye Yun''s strong self-confidence prompted him to enter it directly without stopping at all.


    At the moment of entering it, ye Yun suddenly heard the hum behind him.


    This kind of sound is close to my ear and more and more resounding.


    Ye Yun''s complexion was tight, and without the slightest hesitation, he directly took the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    The rich knowledge of the previous life prompted Ye Yun to hear it all at once. This is the voice of a poisonous bee.


    This wasp is very small, only the size of a fingernail, but it is highly toxic.


    And the number is huge.


    On the mouth of the wasp, there is a poisonous sting similar to a steel needle.


    This poisonous sting is extremely terrible and almost invincible.


    So now ye Yun has no slightest neglect.


    Ye Yun feels that if he is chased by these poisonous bees, it is also very dangerous.


    Once contaminated with venom, it is even more troublesome.

 Chapter 2452

    "The second level tests speed. There are thousands of poisonous bees. After variation, these poisonous bees are not only very fast, but also have invincible stingers. The most important thing is that their minds have been affected. They have a natural hatred for people who rashly break into this area."


    The one who opened his mouth was the old man who put out the mirror in the air.


    This is a gold emissary with very old qualifications. Among all the gold emissaries in the unparalleled holy land, he can be ranked in the top three.


    For the words of this old golden Messenger, people are still very convinced.


    After a pause, the old golden messenger then said, "it is similar to the gravity in the first level. The speed of these poisonous bees can change with the cultivation of people entering this area, and reach the fastest speed that people with cultivation can have."


    "These poisonous bees are at the entrance of this area. When someone steps into this area, they will appear and catch up with this person. Once they catch up, these poisonous bees will transport their venom at any cost. The venom will not change according to the cultivation level of the person entering, but a constant one Level. It''s at least a kind of venom that can directly poison anyone below the seventh floor of the imperial rank instantly, and it only needs a trace! "


    The old golden emissary''s words prompted the people to absorb the cold air continuously.


    After all, even they have never challenged this area, or even seen someone dare to challenge this area.


    In the unparalleled holy land, only a few people are qualified to visit the unparalleled female emperor.


    If these few people want to see the unparalleled female emperor, they also need to report in advance, and then they can go to Wanjie mountain only after the unparalleled female emperor opens a special channel for them.


    Of course, this does not mean that the few people who have a very high status in the unparalleled holy land can go up to the Wanjie mountain.


    They are still not qualified!


    The unparalleled female emperor will release one to come down to Wanjie mountain. If they have anything, they will report it under Wanjie mountain.


    Before, no one was qualified to go up the Wanjie mountain.


    Now, with the unparalleled female emperor accepting an apprentice snow girl, snow girl can go directly to Wanjie mountain.


    It''s just a seemingly short area.


    However, when ye Yun enters it, this area can automatically elongate, almost to the point where you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Different from the first gravity region, although there is gray gas in this region, it does not cover everything like the dark gas in the gravity region.


    At this time, people can see ye Yun through the mirror in the air.


    Ye Yun''s speed was very fast and began to shuttle rapidly in this area.


    Behind Ye Yun, there are buzzing poisonous bees.


    The thundering master moved.


    His name is Huang Yuan. Among the golden envoys in the unparalleled holy land, he can only be regarded as a medium existence.


    But now he stepped out and even crossed the first gravity region.


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    Because even the old golden messenger who took out the mirror, or even anyone present, could not do this.


    But they were soon surprised again.


    The reason why Huang Yuan can make such an inexplicable move must have something to do with the unparalleled female emperor in the dark.


    When it comes to the unparalleled female emperor, none of them dares to have the slightest comment.


    Soon, through the mirror in the air, they could see that Huang Yuan also came before the second speed area.


    Before this speed range, there is still a compass that can control the poisonous bees in it.


    Huang Yuan moved the compass again.


    This time, the speed of poisonous bees in the area did not increase at all.


    But the wasp is no longer just urging the rear to release, but from the left and right sides of Ye Yun, or even from the front.


    This makes it no less difficult than when the gravity region was smaller.


    Because now it is not only the speed that tests Ye Yun, but also the flexibility of his body.


    Because a little unbearable, ye Yun may be hit by poisonous bees.


    Once hit, the venomous sting of the wasp can instantly penetrate Ye Yun''s body and cause great poison to Ye Yun.


    Many people shake their heads and sigh silently.


    Ye Yun can pass the double test of the first level, which has prompted them to look up a lot.


    Although it seems that ye Yun''s cultivation is very general, the potential is amazing for them, who are well-informed and old friends.


    Now, this second level is really difficult to pass.


    Such a great genius is about to fall here!


    In fact, as they saw in the mirror, the poisonous bee has hit Ye Yun''s body.


    One, two, three


    It''s over!


    Many people can''t help sighing.


    As for Huang Yuan, after moving the compass, his eyes also looked at the mirror in mid air.


    When he saw the poisonous bee hit Ye Yun, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, I killed this boy


    But soon, his sneer was stiff.


    The exclamation of all the onlookers also stopped abruptly.


    Because the body hit by the poisonous bee soon dissipated.


    Originally, it''s just a virtual shadow!


    Ye Yun''s noumenon is moving forward.


    Ye Yun only needs to reach the end of this area to pass this level.


    Now ye Yun uses the seven steps of heaven and earth, not all of them.


    When climbing the ladder, ye Yun learned a lot of good essence from a road about speed.


    Now, ye Yun has integrated these essence into the seven steps of heaven and earth. While promoting the seven steps of heaven and earth to be more high-end, he has also deliberately made great adjustments to the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    This is done, first, to better avoid the pursuit of poisonous bees, and second, to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Ye Yun''s seven steps of heaven and earth come from the previous life, which ye Yun created himself in the previous life.


    In the last life, few people have seen Ye Yun''s seven steps in heaven and earth, but the unparalleled female emperor is one.


    Ye Yun is afraid that completely following the seven steps of heaven and earth of the previous life, he may be found fishy by the peerless female emperor who secretly observes.


    In fact, even if ye Yun made great adjustments and improvements, the unparalleled female emperor in the highest palace of Wanjie mountain still narrowed her eyes for no reason.


    Ye Xue carefully looked at the unparalleled female emperor, and her face was still calm, but there was a layer of sweat on her palm.


    Not because he was worried that ye Yun could not pass these levels, but because he felt the fleeting killing intention on the face of the unparalleled female emperor.

 Chapter 2453

    Ye Yun''s speed is very fast and his body is erratic.


    Soon passed this area.


    Many people are looking forward to Ye Yun.


    Only Huang Yuan clenched his fist and radiated deep anger from his eyes.


    In the second area, ye Yun passed smoothly.


    After that, ye Yun did not stop at all and directly entered the third area.


    If the first region is gravity and the second region is velocity, then the third region is mental force.


    When ye Yun entered it, thousands of illusions came out.


    These phantoms are not only powerful in attack, but most importantly, they can be reborn after being destroyed, but also almost instantly.


    "Among the thousands of phantoms, only one should be the original phantoms, and I only need to find out the original phantoms, so I can pass this pass!"


    Ye Yun thought secretly and soon found all this.


    The spirit is released and out of control.


    At this time, Huang Yuan moved again.


    He took another step and directly crossed the second area.


    Come to the compass in the third area.


    He moved the compass again. With this, there was only one original phantom in that area, which suddenly became ten.


    Although this did not make it ten times more difficult to find, it was at least several times more difficult.


    However, ye Yun is most confident in his mental strength.


    To everyone''s shock and Huang Yuan''s collapse, it was only a few breaths before ye Yun found ten original phantoms and killed them.


    With the annihilation of an original phantom, all other phantoms dissipate automatically.


    Ye Yun calmly walked out of the third and last area.


    Next, there is a smooth road.


    But ye Yun knows that this is a territory full of crisis.


    There is a very hidden Dharma array below.


    These arrays are complex and complementary.


    As long as ye Yun takes the wrong step, he is likely to be trapped in a place of eternal doom.


    Ye Yun released his mental power, and with his super array breaking ability, he walked through this quiet but potentially killing area.


    In the palace on the top of Wanjie mountain, the dignified color flashed in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor for the first time.


    Ye Yun has just connected three areas, and the process is perfect.


    These did not make the unparalleled female emperor have the slightest change.


    But now, with Ye Yun moving forward and approaching Wanjie mountain, the gravity in her eyes is becoming more and more strong.


    "More and more interesting!"


    The unparalleled female emperor suddenly looked at Ye Xue.


    In this regard, ye Xue''s body trembled slightly.


    Also, the unparalleled female emperor soon moved her eyes than at that time, otherwise ye Xue really didn''t know how to cover up.


    She has worshipped the unparalleled female emperor for some time.


    The unparalleled female emperor is good enough for her.


    At least to the point where everyone in the whole unparalleled holy land is envious.


    Just like the palace on the top of Wanjie mountain, only she is qualified to enter.


    But ye Xue felt that there was always a layer between herself and the unparalleled female emperor.


    She never looked through the unparalleled female emperor for a moment from beginning to end.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor, who never accepted disciples, wanted to accept her as an apprentice.


    There is no doubt that with the original goddess gave her the law of thought, and after she practiced, she soared from a mortal to the sky.


    There is no doubt that her body is also special.


    Under normal circumstances, even if she did not worship the unparalleled female emperor as her master, she was destined to be extraordinary in this life just by relying on the idea law given by the goddess at the beginning.


    But in the process, her body had problems.


    That is a very secret but serious problem.


    Even ye Yun did not find the slightest problem in the previous intersection of unparalleled Taoist fields.


    Even the goddess, who gave Ye Xue the law of thought and called Ye Xue a sister, could not solve this problem.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor not only found it, but also solved it.


    And her solution also shocked Ye Xue. The unparalleled female emperor was sacrificing her original Qi, so as to constantly restore her body.


    This makes Ye Xue very popular if surprised, but also very uneasy.


    Because she had known that the unparalleled female emperor was a ruthless person and could not sacrifice herself like this for her apprentice.


    Of course, the biggest estrangement between Ye Xue and the unparalleled female emperor is still because of Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t Tell ye Xue everything, ye Xue could still feel Ye Yun''s hatred for the unparalleled female emperor.


    It was an unspeakable hatred.


    "Master, can you tell me why I want to move his friends?"


    Ye Xue asked the unparalleled female emperor.


    When the unparalleled female emperor accepted Ye Xue as an apprentice, the unparalleled female emperor frankly told ye Xue that there was a taboo and the only taboo, that is, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    This is obviously in the category of not asking.


    So since learning that the unparalleled female emperor had arrested Ye Yun''s friend, ye Xue refrained from asking more questions.


    However, at this moment, ye Xue can''t help it anymore.


    Ye Xue was discovered by the unparalleled female emperor in the world. The unparalleled female emperor doesn''t know the relationship between Ye Xue and ye Yun.


    And for ye Xue''s life experience, the unparalleled female emperor is also strange and has never asked.


    The unparalleled female emperor doesn''t know this relationship, so ye Xue doesn''t intend to expose her identity and the relationship between herself and ye Yun as a last resort.


    She understood that these exposures, for their relatives, for ye Yun, will not be anything good, or even at any time there is a disaster.


    The unparalleled female emperor is such a person. She can''t see through and touch clearly. A word disagreement is murder!


    "You''ll understand soon!"


    It can be clearly felt that when the unparalleled female emperor said this, her face was colder.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun has come to Wanjie mountain.


    Ye Yun is more familiar with Wanjie mountain than wanjianfeng.


    In the last life, ye Yun fell in love with the unparalleled female emperor here. It is also here that ye Yun refined the supreme sword for the unparalleled female emperor. It is here that ye Yun made the unprecedented pioneering feat


    Unfortunately, at the critical moment, the unparalleled female emperor came out with a sword. She, the most trusted and cherished person by Ye Yun, gave Ye Yun the most painful and thorough heart cooling!


    Heroes, once reduced to white bones!


    Often thinking of these, ye Yun feels that the softest place in his heart is severely hit and very painful.


    A violent spirit broke out almost subconsciously, but was soon suppressed by Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2454

    Now, although I went up to Wanjie mountain, I didn''t take revenge for the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun looked up and saw that the Wanjie mountain was high without a top. Under the diffuse white smoke, it was like an Optimus giant column.


    In contrast, ye Yun''s slightly lonely figure is very insignificant.


    Buzzing


    The sound of swords burst out fiercely.


    From the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun''s war spirit doesn''t need to burst out at all. The giant black sword has begun to burst out a strong sword spirit.


    It''s because there are hundreds of thousands of swords on this Wanjie mountain.


    These 100000 swords have different meanings, but each one is very high-end.


    If you want to climb wanjianfeng, what you need is to break the strong pressure from top to bottom.


    Now, if you want to climb Wanjie mountain, you need to annihilate all the 100000 swords.


    This is a very difficult thing, even if it just sounds like bullshit.


    Not to mention how powerful each of the 100000 sword meanings is, it is just that every annihilation of a sword meaning is a great consumption for its own sword meaning. It is impossible to annihilate all the 100000 sword meanings.


    But ye Yun has no choice. This is the only way!


    Ye Yun is fearless.


    Everyone will encounter various barriers in the process of moving forward, and the most important thing to cross these barriers is a fearless heart to move forward.


    Ye Yun stretched out his right hand.


    The huge black sword, which burst out continuously, quickly entered Ye Yun''s hand.


    This huge black sword seems to be more impatient than ye Yun!


    "I didn''t expect such a pervert here!"


    It was the ghost old man muttering in the town magic tower.


    Ten thousand ghost old man was sealed in the demon tower of the town a hundred years ago. At that time, the unparalleled female emperor had not risen in the sky.


    For a hundred years, the ghost old man can only shrink in the first floor of the town magic tower.


    I don''t know anything about the outside world.


    Now at the foot of Wanjie mountain, he can feel the powerful existence of the unparalleled female emperor on it.


    It''s so powerful that in the eyes of the old ghost, only the owner of the town magic tower who casually collected it into the town magic tower can compare with it!


    Ye Yun is ready to leap.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound is like magic and can spread all over the area in an instant.


    In this voice, there is an indelible pride.


    With this sound, a man in gold armor stepped up.


    This man actually crossed the first three areas directly like Huang Yuan just now, and then came quickly.


    The difference is that Huang Yuan can cross the past because of the secret action of the unparalleled female emperor.


    But the man in gold armor depends on himself.


    He is so powerful that he can resist everything by himself.


    To be exact, this man''s armor is very rebellious.


    He seems to be able to resist all injuries, but he is really indestructible.


    Ye Yun also frowned, not surprised by the man''s cultivation, but because of this suit of armor.


    There are many kinds of refining materials in this suit of armor, each of which is a rare precious material looking at the sky and the continent.


    In particular, among these materials, ye Yun sensed extraterrestrial meteorites.


    Moreover, the meteorite outside that day is likely to be the main material of this armor.


    "It''s Gao lonely!"


    Someone recognized it at a glance through the mirror in the air.


    In the unparalleled Taoist field, generally, people only know that there are three levels of envoys: Bronze envoys, silver envoys and gold envoys.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that there is another level above the golden Messenger, which is the ultimate golden messenger.


    Looking at the whole unparalleled holy land, there is only one golden Messenger, that is Gao lonely.


    It''s too cold at high altitude. Invincible is too lonely!


    This is the true portrayal of Gao Meng once in the unparalleled holy land.


    He not only has the cultivation of surpassing the golden Messenger, but also has a set of incomparable gold armor against the sky.


    In particular, it is rare and valuable that Gao lonely is less than 30 years old.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Gao Meng was once the most amazing genius in the whole unparalleled holy land, not even one of them.


    The reason why it was once was because later Ye Xue came.


    Ye Xue''s against the sky, beyond the high lonely.


    It can even be said to be rolling.


    Also, ye Xue is younger than Gao Meng.


    Gao Meng, who was most likely to worship the unparalleled female emperor as his master, had almost no chance because of Ye Xue''s arrival.


    Especially a few months ago, Gao Meng once challenged Ye Xue.


    The original challenge was to climb Wanjie mountain.


    The result was Ye Xue''s victory and Gao Meng''s fiasco.


    This is the first real exchange of views between the two.


    Gao Meng''s defeat, which has always been extremely arrogant, has dealt a great blow to him.


    It is said that he vomited blood on the spot for a long time.


    It has been closed since then.


    Until today, it suddenly appeared and came strong.


    Gao Meng soon came to Ye Yun and stood there. In front of him was Wanjie mountain.


    On Gao lonely''s face, there was only the war intention that could not be concealed for Wanjie mountain. As for ye Yun, he was almost completely ignored.


    "Do you have any advice?"


    Ye Yun was depressed.


    When he was about to climb, the tall man suddenly shouted and so on.


    After the arrival of now, I completely ignore myself.


    What is this doing?


    Not only Ye Yun, but also those onlookers who can see everything here through the mirror are full of doubts.


    In this regard, Gao Mo is no longer silent.


    His eyes still didn''t look at Ye Yun.


    "You still have some ability to pass through three areas, but you can''t climb this Wanjie mountain, far from it!"


    Gao Mo said calmly, in an indisputable tone.


    Ye Yun is even more depressed about this.


    Can I climb the Wanjie mountain and have half a holy coin to do with you?


    However, Gao Meng has continued to speak: "I''m very likely to arrive. I''m also the only one who can reach the top of Wanjie mountain after becoming snow girl."


    "The last time I competed with snow girl, snow girl reached it, and I only reached half of the height. After several months of isolation, I grew up, I made progress, and I have full confidence in climbing the Wanjie mountain!"


    Gao''s lonely words made Ye Yun suddenly.


    It turned out that Gao lonely had just been hit by snow girl a few months ago.


    But now he seems to want to use himself as a stepping stone and step on himself to the top.


    However, he may die young again.

 Chapter 2455

    "Although I think for a proud person like you, kind suggestions will be ignored by you, I think it''s necessary to remind you that if you insist on climbing this Wanjie mountain with me, you will be hit again!"


    Ye Yun kindly reminded me.


    The more arrogant a person is, the more he will be hurt after being hit.


    And the lofty arrogance is self-evident.


    In this regard, Gao Meng gave a cold hum and stopped seeing ye Yun.


    With disdain on his face, he has begun to brew defense.


    Look at his posture, he is ready to resist the 100000 sword intention of Wanjie mountain.


    The meaning of this 100000 sword is special, and it will not be scattered in the slightest because of the number of people climbing together.


    In other words, whether a person climbs Wanjie mountain alone or ten or even a hundred people climb Wanjie mountain together, everyone needs to bear 100000 swords.


    On the contrary, ye Yun raised his huge black sword high.


    Ye Yun''s everything is merged into the giant black sword.


    If Gao Meng gathers all his own into a defense, ye Yun gathers all his own into an attack.


    In comparison, Gao lonely''s approach is wiser.


    At least, this is the idea of the onlookers.


    Because the meaning of 100000 swords is really terrible.


    The more confrontational they are, the stronger they are.


    Therefore, when climbing Wanjie mountain, the more you avoid its edge, the better.


    Ye Yun, this is obviously the rhythm of the needle tip to the wheat awn!


    "Hahaha, what a fool!"


    Gao Meng also found Ye Yun''s move and immediately sneered.


    Between words, he has soared into the air.


    At this time, ye Yun also rose in the air.


    On the top of Wanjie mountain, in the palace, the unparalleled female emperor sighed.


    "There is no need to see it. He can''t break the 100000 sword intention by attack, because only one person can do it in the history of the sky continent!"


    Unparalleled empress opened her mouth. When she mentioned the man, there was a touch of gloom in her eyes, which was fleeting.


    However, ye Xue was aware of it.


    It was the first time that ye Xue felt the gloom from the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Master, can you tell me who that man is?"


    Ye Xue couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, after the unparalleled female emperor pondered briefly, a strong killing intention suddenly appeared in her eyes: "it''s just a dead man!"


    Bang Bang


    High loneliness is rising.


    At the same time, he kept hitting his body with the intention of sword.


    These sword meanings are like substantial long swords, whistling towards the high and lonely body.


    When he bumped into Gao Mo''s body, specifically when he was wearing armor, he burst out like thunderbolt.


    These sword meanings contain vast energy, and the penetration of these energy is very strong.


    And in the meaning of the sword, it seems to contain consciousness.


    Fortunately, Gao lonely is only a unilateral defense and does not annoy these roads.


    Otherwise, the ferocity of these swords will be greatly improved.


    But even so, now Gao lonely still spits blood.


    His cultivation is very high, but it''s of no use.


    Because the defense against sword attack has little to do with cultivation.


    But his gold armor played a great role.


    Helped his body resist most of the energy in the sword.


    However, these penetrating energies were absorbed into his body through his armor.


    It made his blood surge, his face pale, and he couldn''t help gushing blood.


    These energies are also like stones. After hitting Gao lonely, he has an impulse to fall.


    Of course, he is also extraordinary.


    Especially when I tried to climb a few months ago, I still have some experience.


    So in a short time, he reached one fifth of the height.


    Now, he just resisted about 20000 swords.


    In contrast, ye Yun is much slower.


    Now it has only reached about one tenth of the height of the whole Wanjie mountain.


    However, it is amazing that none of the 10000 swords that have roared towards Ye Yun can hit Ye Yun.


    Not even one can get close to Ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, on the huge black sword, the sword idea is diffuse.


    This is the sword meaning of Ye Yun.


    It is the supreme sword intention.


    Let the thousands of swords roar over, what ye Yun does is cut it with one sword.


    "I have to say that this boy has created a miracle, but his action is the stupidest!"


    The old gold messenger spoke.


    There is no doubt that ye Yun''s sword intention is very powerful.


    But he cut all the ten thousand swords that roared over like this, which is likely to irritate the remaining ninety thousand swords.


    As for Gao Meng, he also found these. He even scolded his mother.


    Originally, it seemed that it was good for ye Yun to annihilate the 35 sword meanings, which could not cause any fluctuation to the total 100000 sword meanings existing in the whole Wanjie mountain.


    But when he subconsciously turned back, he found that ye Yun had annihilated a full 10000 sword meanings.


    Once more sword ideas above are provoked, it is a disaster.


    Not only for ye Yun, the initiator, but also likely to affect his high loneliness.


    Even if it is affected, it is an unimaginable disaster.


    On Gao''s face at the moment, there is no arrogance at all, but only fear and worry.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of crisis coming over him.


    Almost subconsciously, he looked up again.


    Suddenly, even the hairs stood up.


    He saw that the sword ideas above it were really irritated.


    These swords, like raging waves, beat fiercely.


    It''s like a huge waterfall flowing straight down. It has begun to sweep over from the sky.


    What is this concept?


    This is to sweep everything!


    There is no possibility of avoiding.


    The first one to be swept is not ye Yun, who is one tenth of the height of Wanjie mountain, but two tenths of the height.


    It''s a day for Gao lonely. God''s mood has changed.


    Have you lost your mind?


    Why climb Wanjie mountain with a madman like Ye Yun?


    This is an endless pit!


    Gao Meng is always proud, even if he has confidence in his golden armor.


    In the face of the roaring and crazy sword, I still can''t have the slightest resistance.


    He turned quickly and was ready to leave.


    Today''s Wanjie mountain can''t be climbed at all!


    But it''s still late.


    The speed at which the crazy sword roared down was obviously faster than his falling speed.

 Chapter 2456

    Almost just in the blink of an eye, it has come, and then directly drown the high loneliness.


    For a moment, the whole unparalleled holy land can almost hear the sound of Gao Mo''s pig killing NIMA.


    Then the sword continued to roar down.


    Reach Ye Yun in an instant.


    Ye Yun didn''t dodge, but came up with a sword.


    However, like Gao Meng, he was directly submerged by countless kendo.


    Ye Xue was worried for the first time.


    She is not worried about the previous level. In her opinion, ye Yun can finish it at will.


    She also has confidence in Ye Yun for climbing the Wanjie mountain.


    But she didn''t think that ye Yun was going to annihilate the meaning of 100000 swords.


    This is a bit too extreme, and it increases the difficulty of climbing countless times.


    Even a few months ago, when she climbed Wanjie mountain, she did not annihilate any Kendo, but promoted her dexterity by exquisite rules to reach the top of Wanjie mountain.


    Later, she also learned from the unparalleled female emperor that the unparalleled female emperor did it secretly when she climbed.


    If it wasn''t for the release of water by the unparalleled female emperor, even she would be difficult to climb the Wanjie mountain.


    The sword is like flowing water, and it surges wantonly.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound sounded.


    Looking at it carefully, Gao Meng smashed it down.


    He was covered in blood and his grief was extreme.


    Even getting up from the ground is a great hope, which shows that his bones are broken a lot.


    The most important thing is that his most proud and the biggest treasure gold armor in his life was directly crushed under the impact of crazy sword intention just now!


    This is too big a blow for Gao Meng!


    He even wants to die!


    It has to be said that if it was not for the protection of the gold armor just now, what is broken now must be a high and lonely body.


    "It''s all because of that bastard!"


    Gao Meng thought of Ye Yun, who made the sword crazy, so he was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    However, it suddenly occurred to me that ye Yun was not protected by gold armor, and his body did not fall down. He was absolutely crushed under the impact of the sword just now, and even there was no residue left.


    More sighs sounded.


    Top talent is used to die young.


    Or, this is the so-called envy of talent!


    Huang Yuan laughed. The first three times he stepped in did not make ye Yun die.


    It upset him.


    Now, ye Yun killed himself.


    It''s God''s will!


    It was the unparalleled female emperor in the palace on the top of Wanjie mountain who stood up and emerged with an indescribable shock in her cold eyes.


    "Look, why is the sword meaning on the Wanjie mountain in the mirror crazy?"


    Someone exclaimed loudly.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Yun has fallen, and these sword meanings with consciousness should be calmed down.


    But now the situation is just the opposite


    Many people looked at the mirror suspiciously.


    Including high loneliness.


    Then they were speechless and found that the sword was also decreasing in the process of fierce intention.


    Why is it reduced?


    Many people thought of a possibility, but they quickly rejected it.


    Because in their view, this possibility is impossible!


    But soon, the impossible happened.


    In that place, it is like substantiation, where the suggestions that can shield everything are strongest, there is a black sword edge breaking out of the shell.


    It''s Ye Yun''s giant black sword!


    The giant black sword is wrapped with a layer of gas, or it is the meaning of the sword.


    It is not very rich and vast, at least compared with the surrounding sword meaning is very small.


    But its breath is incomparably high-end, which can kill everything.


    If the sword meaning belonging to Wanjie mountain around us is compared to the endless wildly growing vegetation, the sword meaning on this huge black sword is spark.


    The light of stars can start a prairie fire!


    Soon, ye Yun also came out of the sword idea.


    The people who just determined that ye Yun was broken to pieces are now stunned and speechless.


    Huang Yuan, who just gloated at the misfortune, is now slapped in the face, one after another.


    That high lonely, even forgot to hate Ye Yun.


    He opened his mouth without image


    The next moment, something even more wonderful happened.


    With Ye Yun''s coming out, it was crazy and fierce just now. It was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    They even spread, and then fled upward.


    It is said that even the unparalleled female emperor is speechless.


    As for ye Yun, he greeted him with a sword.


    Just now, these swords swept themselves fiercely. Now I don''t feel good, so I want to escape?


    fond dream!


    You know, ye Yun cultivates perfect Kendo in this life.


    In the last life, ye Yun''s Kendo was very rebellious, but it had some defects.


    So even if ye Yun knows that in this life, if he follows the Kendo of the previous life, he can take many shortcuts and practice faster to be very powerful.


    However, ye Yun gave up.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, since he is reborn, he can embark on the road of another life, so he must be strict about perfection.


    Even if Kendo in the previous life has very slight defects, you should deny it completely.


    Ye Yun has practiced perfect Kendo all his life, so the sword meaning is of course perfect.


    Ye Yun''s body soared.


    Those sword intentions that retreated slowly were all annihilated under Ye Yun''s giant black sword, or Ye Yun''s sword intention.


    Ye Yun swept everything like an invincible God.


    Ye Yun''s body, like the golden scale of the dragon, soared into the sky and got out of control.


    At this time, everyone can only look up to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did it. They couldn''t do it at all. They didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Ye Yun''s body is still rising.


    Soon, ye Yun reached half the height of the whole Wanjie mountain.


    Then two-thirds.


    That is, when ye Yun Avenue was two-thirds high, the picture became blank in the mirror put out by the old gold messenger.


    Although this mirror is not vulgar, it is also limited.


    You can only see the scene in this area.


    However, seeing ye Yun''s posture, it is likely that he will fly to the top of Wanjie mountain.


    And whether ye Yun can really fly to the top of Wanjie mountain and achieve his current achievements is very powerful.


    Ye Yun continued to soar.


    Many of those terrified sword ideas gathered in the last third of the area.


    They have a simple consciousness and see that ye Yun wants to kill them all.


    They have retreated and can only restart the impact on Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2457

    However, these are in line with Ye Yun''s intention.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand kept dancing, and the sword meaning on it was invincible, annihilating all the roaring sword meanings.


    At this time, ye Yun felt that the energy in his body began to surge.


    Here comes the opportunity!


    When he was in the ladder of heaven, ye Yun digested a lot of energy about gold scales. Now these energy finally broke through the barrier.


    Ye Yun began to upgrade.


    And it is a continuous upgrade, which is somewhat out of control.


    The emperor''s rank has three levels, seven levels of heaven, eight levels of heaven, nine levels of heaven


    Ye Yun''s upgrade speed is too fast. Even ye Xue is stunned, and even the unparalleled female emperor is quite surprised.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is still rising.


    In the process of upgrading, ye Yun''s hand did not stop at all.


    Because only in this way can we just digest more golden scale energy and upgrade more.


    Ye Yun needs to be upgraded and strengthened.


    When ye Yun was upgraded to the fourth level of emperor''s order, Tianyi heavy territory, ye Yun completely broke out.


    Ye Yun awakened the spirits of the four divine beasts and Jiulong, and let them secretly stabilize their bodies.


    Ye Yun almost wielded his sword in a desperate way.


    This is just a simple action, but when ye Yun waved it, it was unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    Because ye Yun integrated all his sword ideas into this sword swing.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is not just an action, but a complete Kendo, a wanton sword.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is still upgrading.


    The fourth floor of the emperor''s rank, the second heaven realm, the third heaven realm


    Perhaps because of the rapid upgrade, ye Yun''s body is extremely strong, even with the help of Jiulong and the five spirits of the four divine beasts.


    However, there was still inch by inch crack, and the blood flowed wantonly, which was very bloody.


    At this time, there was only a little conscious sword intention. He also seized this opportunity and roared towards Ye Yun fiercely.


    These are not seen by Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun forgot one thing.


    That''s emperor light!


    Emperor''s light is God''s blow to some amazing people.


    And ye Yun''s amazing people are, of course, the object of emperor Guang''s attack.


    A hole appeared in the sky, followed by a second hole and a third hole.


    Amazing people, only when they are upgraded to the emperor level, will there be an emperor light, which is the only emperor light in their life.


    Especially amazing people, in addition to the emperor light when they are upgraded to the emperor level, they will have the half emperor light when they are upgraded to the half emperor level.


    Ye Yun, who is amazing to the extreme, not only has the light of the half emperor and the light of the emperor when he is upgraded to the half emperor and the emperor level, but also the light of the emperor appears almost every time he is upgraded above the emperor level.


    And the emperor light urged by Ye Yun is much more terrible than the light urged by others.


    Now ye Yun has continuously upgraded many times. Each upgrade will hook the imperial light once, and a gap that can sprinkle the imperial light will appear in the corresponding sky.


    Now ye Yun has been upgraded to the fourth floor of the imperial level, and the tianquadruple realm is the end, which is equivalent to upgrading dozens of times.


    Suddenly, dozens of gaps appeared.


    These dozens of gaps are almost connected together, which is extremely spectacular.


    At a glance, heaven seems to be full of holes.


    Then, in these dozens of gaps, Emperor light sprinkled at the same time.


    Ye Xue has been shocked to open her mouth, but soon she is worried about ye Yun.


    In everyone''s understanding, Emperor light is God''s reward for a person.


    However, ye Xue once heard the goddess say that this statement is pure nonsense.


    Emperor Guang must not accept it. Otherwise, even if it brings some benefits to people temporarily, it will bury hidden harm in the body.


    Now there are dozens of emperor lights


    Ye Xue couldn''t help but want to remind Ye Yun, but the unparalleled female emperor is here, and there is no possibility of reminding.


    Her heart was very anxious!


    But soon, ye Xue found through the mirror in front of him that ye Yun didn''t accept these emperor lights at all.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the giant black sword waved again.


    However, it is not aimed at those sword ideas, but at the imperial light gathered in the sky.


    A hundred years ago, ye Yun of the last world stood at the peak of the continent.


    At that time, ye Yun, holding the broken sky sword, made an opening blow to heaven.


    In this life, although Ye Yun is still some time away from reaching the summit of the sky and the mainland, ye Yun''s heroic spirit is no less than that of that year.


    "What a madman!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke, and she seemed to be in deep thought.


    crazy!


    This word is good to describe Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is a madman. He dared to open the sky in the last life. What can he do against dozens of emperor lights in this life?


    Sword light and Emperor light met and exploded.


    The roar spread throughout the unparalleled holy land, and the powerful energy fluctuated every inch of space.


    The earth seemed to tremble.


    After the explosion, ye Yun''s body still stood in the air.


    But there is no more natural and unrestrained.


    The blood was dripping, the flesh was blurred, and even many parts of the body were trapped.


    However, ye Yun is laughing up in the sky!


    Suddenly, it snowed!


    For the first time in a hundred years, snow fell on Wanjie mountain.


    The last snow I remember was the day ye Yun opened his life.


    The snowflakes are blurred and getting bigger.


    It seems to cover the whole world with the purest pallor.


    Under the falling snow, dozens of gaps in the sky closed slowly that day.


    Snowflakes fall on Ye Yun. They are very cold and piercing.


    Ye Yun used a sword to annihilate all the remaining sword ideas.


    Then jump gently across all the remaining heights.


    Body, standing steadily on the top of Wanjie mountain.


    Ye Yun looked at the fairy fog. It was a more perfect palace than the fairy palace.


    In the palace, a man came out slowly.


    Wearing white clothes is very ethereal, and washing black hair is like splashing ink.


    She has perfect appearance, excellent figure and extraordinary temperament.


    She is above all the people in the sky and continent, which is the existence that everyone can only look up to.


    Ye Yun used to call her matchless fairy.


    And now, ye Yun calls her unparalleled empress!


    After seeing the visitor, ye Yun suddenly had a great hatred in his heart.


    With each step of the unparalleled female emperor, the hatred in Ye Yun''s heart is raised to a higher level.


    However, ye Yun must resist hatred.


    Blood gushed out of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    This is caused by forbearance, but ye Yun must pretend to be the reflection after resisting the heavy damage of emperor Guang just now.


    "You came faster than I thought!"


    The unparalleled empress opened her mouth expressionless, and even didn''t look at Ye Yun at all.

 Chapter 2458

    Even if ye Yun goes through all levels, even if ye Yun climbs the Wanjie mountain, even if ye Yun breaks dozens of imperial lights with a sword


    However, in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor, they are still not qualified to make themselves look at each other.


    Behind the unparalleled empress, ye Xue didn''t come out.


    She was afraid that after seeing ye Yun''s miserable gambling image at a close distance, she would feel heartache to lose her temper, could not help coming forward to help, and would burst into tears.


    But she was just outside the Palace door and could see ye Yun through the crack in the door.


    She clenched her teeth, but tears still fell.


    If she had a choice, she would rather that the person dripping with blood was herself.


    "I''m here to take my friends home. I hope... You can make it happen!"


    Ye Yun was in a bad mood, and blood kept pouring out of his mouth.


    Ye Yun suddenly found that it was a good thing that emperor Guang had caused him to suffer a heavy blow just now.


    This at least messed up the reason why he vomited blood.


    Since the moment of rebirth, ye Yun is determined to kill the unparalleled female emperor, the biggest enemy.


    Now the unparalleled female emperor is in front of him, but ye Yun can''t do it, and even asks in his tone.


    The greatest sorrow and helplessness in life is nothing more than this!


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but have no choice.


    Because ye Yun sees Li Xianxian and others more than his own life!


    "I have your friends here, and I can let you pick them up!"


    The unparalleled empress is still expressionless.


    But she paused and then said, "but not now!"


    Snowflakes fall wantonly.


    It is the same as the day when ye Yun opened up a hundred years ago.


    "But I want to take them away now!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes. Perhaps he was the first person who dared to speak to the unparalleled female emperor with this attitude.


    The voice of the unparalleled female emperor suddenly became extremely cold: "then just think about it, because you are not qualified to talk to me like this!"


    qualifications?


    Ye Yun smiled bitterly and did not refute.


    I thought again of the opening day a hundred years ago.


    At that time, ye Yun, the first in the sky and the mainland, stood at the peak, just like the unparalleled female emperor now.


    The unparalleled female emperor at that time, a little woman who was saved by Ye Yun, only reached the Holy Level in cultivation, which is far inferior to that of Ye Yun now.


    There are countless beautiful women pursuing Ye Yun.


    Among these stunning beauties, there is no lack of the great ability of reaching the top of the imperial level, some saints of ancient forces, and some unique tripod furnace physique in the sky and the Mainland


    At least at that time, they were stronger than the unparalleled female emperor, but ye Yun turned a blind eye.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes and heart, there is only one person from beginning to end. This person is the unparalleled female emperor.


    On that day, ye Yun was about to open.


    This is a risky or desperate thing.


    Because in the process of opening the sky, you need to pour all your accomplishments into the broken sky sword.


    Therefore, ye Yun just told the unparalleled female emperor about it.


    On that day, the unparalleled female emperor''s worship of Ye Yun seemed to reach the extreme.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was an irrecoverable heat.


    In her eyes, there is only Ye Yun, as if ye Yun is the whole world


    If you are qualified, according to common sense, the unparalleled female emperor at that time was not qualified to be with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not continue to argue.


    This is the world. When you are strong, everything is yours.


    What you say is an indisputable edict even for anyone.


    But when you are weak, everything will be dominated.


    Others can insult and suppress you at will, raise a cold cheek, and then disdain to say such words as you are not qualified.


    All you can do is listen and give in.


    Maybe you will be unhappy, but this discomfort can only be hidden in the bottom of your heart.


    Because you are not strong enough!


    Now, the unparalleled female emperor is the strong, and ye Yun is the weak.


    "You just said I could take them away, but not now. Can you tell me when?"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    The only thing that makes Ye Yun happy is that the unparalleled female emperor has not found her identity, and the corresponding Li Xianxian and others have no life and death crisis.


    But the unparalleled female emperor here is the wolf''s nest and tiger''s den. Li Xianxian and others here may be in danger at any time.


    So ye Yun just wants to save them as soon as possible.


    "You are the only young man in my eyes except Xiaoxue!"


    The unparalleled female emperor did not answer the question.


    The words made Ye Yun extremely ridiculous.


    If the unparalleled female emperor knows that she is the reincarnation of the first sword God, I don''t know if she will say such words.


    "And then?"


    Ye Yun''s face was flat.


    I have to say that the unparalleled female emperor''s evaluation of Ye Yun just now is very high.


    Any other young man in the firmament would be so happy that he would go crazy.


    And ye Yun, not only did not have the slightest joy, in fact, in his heart, there was this deep disdain and ridicule.


    You unparalleled empress are now the first person worthy of the name... But I was once the first sword God in the firmament, an unfathomable existence!


    Ye Yun''s calmness prompted the unparalleled female emperor to frown slightly.


    However, she soon calmed down. She then said, "even though she has been happy in her heart, it''s good that she can resist excitement and make such a calm appearance!"


    Ye Yun, almost didn''t vomit.


    The unparalleled female emperor should feel what ye Yun is trying to endure.


    But in fact, what ye Yunqiang endured was laughable and disdainful, but he was regarded as excited and excited by the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Well, let me tell you clearly. When you and Xiaoxue become my disciples, I will let all your friends go!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said again, as if she had given the unparalleled female emperor a great amnesty.


    The unparalleled female emperor took so many twists and turns that she didn''t even hesitate to arrest her friends in order to accept herself as an apprentice?


    On the vast continent, almost everyone wants to worship the unparalleled female emperor as a teacher, including some powerful old monsters who are hundreds of years old.


    Only Ye Yun doesn''t have this idea at all.


    There is only one master of Ye Yun''s life, that is Yan Miao.


    The unparalleled female emperor is Ye Yun''s greatest enemy and must be killed. How can you worship her as a teacher?


    But if you don''t worship him as a teacher, Li Xianxian and others will always be trapped in the wolf''s nest and tiger''s den.

 Chapter 2459

    Ye Yun is rarely as tangled as he is now.


    "Of course, if you want to worship me as a teacher, you also need some tests, and the test I give you is to establish an epic force within one month and annihilate the Xiahou killer alliance with your own force within three months. During this period, we will stop all suppression actions against the Xiahou killer Alliance."


    If the words of the unparalleled female emperor were heard by others, it would be directly shocked to death.


    On the celestial continent, various forces emerge one after another, and countless.


    Of course, the most powerful one is the unparalleled holy land, which is the dominant force of the whole celestial continent.


    The power at the epic level is the largest power under the unparalleled holy land.


    Looking at the whole continent, there are only eight forces at the epic level.


    Each of these eight epic forces is a huge existence on one side of the continent.


    And each has been passed on for at least hundreds of years.


    In those days, before the unparalleled Holy Land unified the firmament, their eight forces were the top eight forces in the whole firmament.


    The unparalleled female emperor wants Ye Yun to establish these epic forces that have existed for hundreds of years or even longer.


    This is a fantastic thing for anyone on the firmament.


    Or, it''s impossible!


    More importantly, even after ye Yun has really established an epic force in one month, ye Yun will destroy the Xia Hou killer alliance in the next two months.


    The inside information of Xiahou killer alliance is enough to make it an epic force, even ranking in the forefront among the epic forces.


    Just because Xia Hou killer League and unparalleled holy land have some hatred and have been hidden for many years, unparalleled female emperor forcibly separated them from the ranks of epic forces.


    However, the big people in the firmament know that they would rather offend some epic forces than Xiahou kill killer alliance.


    Now, the unparalleled female emperor also asked Ye Yun to annihilate the Xia Hou killer alliance with his hastily established power.


    This is not just a fantasy, but an impossible thing at all.


    But ye Yun has no worries.


    Ye Yun has long wanted to establish his own forces.


    It''s just that I''ve been busy running about other things without time and opportunity.


    Now that the unparalleled female emperor put forward this request, ye Yun is interested in completing it.


    "Of course, if you can establish an epic force within one month and annihilate the Xiahou killer alliance within three months, you can not only make your friends safe, but also be qualified to worship me as a teacher."


    After a pause, the unparalleled female emperor then said, "whether you establish an epic force or annihilate the Xiahou killer alliance, if you delay one day, I will kill a friend of yours, and the first person to kill is the woman with fairy Constitution!"


    This made Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly cold.


    Obviously, the woman with fairy constitution in the mouth of the unparalleled female emperor is Li Xianxian.


    Time becomes urgent!


    In a month, establish epic forces.


    In three months, Xiahou killer alliance was annihilated.


    These are the things ye Yun must do. There can be no delay at all.


    "From today on, you can leave to prepare and work hard!"


    After finishing her words, the unparalleled female emperor turned around and prepared to return to the palace.


    "Do you mean what you say?"


    Ye Yun''s voice is a little cold.


    "Of course!"


    The pace of unparalleled female emperor leaving did not stop at all.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything, just turned and left.


    Although Ye Xue is only his sister in the palace, now is not the time to talk.


    Ye Yun finally took a look at the fairy palace.


    Then he came to the edge of the top of Wanjie mountain, jumped and landed quickly.


    Ye Yun left without any obstacles.


    In the process of Ye Yun''s walking, not only bronze envoys, but also silver envoys and even gold envoys avoided one after another.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is not as good as theirs, but he has done something they can''t do or even dare not think about.


    No one knows whether ye Yun really went up to the top of Wanjie mountain in the end, and what he said to the unparalleled female emperor.


    But now that he can land safely, it shows that the unparalleled female emperor wants to let him leave safely.


    Ye Yun left without expression all the way.


    After leaving the headquarters of unparalleled Dojo, the two bronze envoys who originally believed that ye Yun would die were directly shocked to Waijiao and Nen.


    They saw Ye Yun''s return as much as they saw a ghost.


    However, ye Yun didn''t bother to take care of their fuss. When a silver messenger came in person and quickly opened a temporary channel for ye Yun, ye Yun left without hesitation.


    I went to the unparalleled holy land, met the unparalleled female emperor and found the direction.


    Not nothing.


    It''s just a headache to build a force.


    Ye Yun in the previous life, although he is invincible across the sky and the mainland, he is a lone ranger and has not established any influence.


    However, even though ye Yun was too lonely in the last life, he still knew some people who stood at the top of the continent at that time.


    But these peaks exist. For example, Tai Chi emperor and others died inexplicably. The funny thing is that the murderer who killed Tai Chi emperor and others still pretended to be ye Yun of the previous life.


    As for other great powers, now with the rise of the unparalleled holy land, they are fading. Among them, the great powers Ye Yun knew and had intersection, either died in the human demon war decades ago or retired.


    Ye Yun returned to the west of the world.


    The west boundary, the East Lake where the Xiaoyao wine emperor is located, the Nanling where the beautiful fairy is located, and the Beihuang where the shadow God is located are known as the four Jedi of the world.


    Ye Yun prepares his own forces, and the headquarters is set here.


    In West, no one is here, even more desolate than Nanling where beautiful fairy is located.


    People have been coming here, but every one has a bad end.


    Therefore, it is also known as the fierce place.


    However, ye Yun shook his head.


    Ye Yun of the last generation once came here. He knows that there are no less than three dragon veins underground here.


    Dragon vein is a special geological structure.


    When choosing power, ordinary people will choose places with local veins.


    Because there is an ancient saying that the earth vein can converge Qi.


    The power established on the earth vein will be more brilliant than where there is no earth vein.

 Chapter 2460

    The earth vein is also divided into many kinds.


    There are the most basic rat veins, some advanced dog veins, and more advanced tiger veins.


    Of course, there is the supreme dragon vein.


    The place with dragon veins underground is a place with the strongest air gathering, which is most suitable for building forces on the ground.


    On the firmament continent, there is also a profession of earth vein master.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to inherit the profession of dimai master. Now there are fewer and fewer excellent dimai masters.


    Although there are three dragon veins in the western boundary, they are all very deep from the earth''s surface and naturally have secret effects, so it is very difficult for even an excellent earth vein master to find them.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that countless great forces have already been established on the western boundary.


    When ye Yun reached the western boundary, he met two people unexpectedly.


    It''s the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    And it is not difficult to see that they have been waiting here for a long time.


    I don''t even know where to get a lot of architectural magic weapons.


    These magic weapons are very unusual. They look only the size of a fingernail.


    However, with the movement of the Dharma formula, these magic weapons will increase many times and become extremely magnificent palaces.


    "The goddess is right. We''ll just wait for you here!"


    Seeing ye Yun coming, the black hell couldn''t help but speak.


    goddess?


    Ye Yun looked confused.


    Black hell and cold emperor accompanied Ye Yun to wanjianfeng.


    But they didn''t have the ability to go up to wanjian peak, so ye Yun asked them to wait under wanjian peak.


    However, when ye Yun got the information box and returned, he didn''t see them under Wan Jianfeng.


    At that time, only a letter was left, which belonged to the handwriting of the black hell king.


    It is said that they have important things to do, that is, they leave first.


    Ye Yun became more and more confused and worried.


    But I didn''t expect to meet two people here.


    Also, what does this have to do with the goddess?


    "That day, under wanjian peak, you went up to wanjian peak. We were waiting according to your requirements, but soon the goddess appeared, and she told us that she wanted to help you collect more building magic weapons."


    The black king continued.


    This also makes Ye Yun suddenly.


    No wonder there was no trace of battle under wanjianfeng at that time. It was obviously that the black hell king and the cold emperor took the initiative to leave.


    It was the goddess who informed them.


    Just why did the goddess appear there?


    And it seems to have the ability to predict.


    Ye Yun had some doubts in his heart, but he no longer wondered after thinking of the mystery of the goddess.


    Now the location of the forces and the buildings are available.


    These are just the most basic things. Ye Yun still has a lot to do.


    For example, the most basic name is to attract more people into their own forces.


    According to the black king of hell and the cold emperor, to become an epic force, you need to be recognized by at least the three most powerful forces among the eight epic forces.


    Epic is a great honor.


    The less the number of forces, the better.


    Now there are eight forces, so the eight forces should not want other forces to participate.


    Among the eight epic forces, the three most powerful forces are Tianyan, danyaomen and Haizu.


    Ye Yun is certainly familiar with Tianyan.


    In fact, Tianyan''s branch intelligence offices are all over all the larger cities in the whole world, and their status is very detached.


    As for Tianyan''s headquarters, ye Yun has just been there not long ago.


    Among the wanjian peak, the second peak in the sky continent, ye Yun also climbed the wanjian peak.


    Although he didn''t see top leader of the Tianyan, ye Yun also saw bald old dog who obviously had a high position in Tianyan.


    The pill sect is an alliance of alchemists.


    Alchemists are the higher occupation of the thousands of occupations in the firmament of the firmament, so their greatest alliance Dan medicine gate is awesome.


    A hundred years ago, when ye Yun was the first sword God in the sky, alchemists formed some large organizations.


    However, there are many organizations, which must be scattered, so there is no epic force.


    It is said that 70 years ago, an alchemist who reached the peak in alchemy was born.


    He claimed to be the misty master, and had already reached the peak of the ninth grade alchemist.


    It is even known as the most likely to become the existence of ten alchemists after the medicine emperor.


    He also united all the scattered alchemists to form a pill sect.


    As for the sea clan, ye Yun is no stranger.


    At that time, I only knew that the sea clan was a little powerful, but there was still a gap compared with the most peak forces.


    Of course, the sea people Ye Yun met earlier are just abandoned children abandoned by the real sea people. They can''t be compared with the real sea people at all.


    Later, it should be in the human demon war, those top forces lost too much and hurt their muscles and bones one by one, especially almost all the top powers among those forces died.


    Therefore, it can be said that it is not the sea clan that has become stronger, but the forces that once peaked have become weaker.


    Ye Yun wants to establish epic forces unless he is recognized by these three forces.


    This is a very difficult thing.


    However, it is also a time that ye Yun must complete within a month.


    "By the way, when the goddess left, she said that she would come when our power was officially established, and she would also be the honorary leader of our power!"


    The black king of hell said again.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion on this, even a little excited.


    Although today''s goddess is a little strange because she finds more separation and integrates more memories.


    However, the goddess is the goddess. In Ye Yun''s heart, she will always be the goddess who shares joys and sorrows with herself, who is incomparably high and cold, and who wants other people''s gods and souls to die.


    "I''ve decided. In the future, the name of our force will be called the sun moon alliance!"


    Ye Yun said very formally.


    When ye Yun was thinking about the name of the faction, he subconsciously thought of the sun moon sect.


    In the four major territories, ye Yun once entered the sun moon sect.


    Ye Yun will never forget that when the irresistible enemy arrived, the great elder of Riyue sect, or the actual patriarch, said the sentence "I am willing to be doomed for ye Yun alone"!


    Ye Yun will never forget that all the students, deacons and elders of riyuezong blocked their front with their bodies.

 Chapter 2461

    This is not only an indelible memory, but also a debt Ye Yun can''t repay in his life.


    When the elder, the actual patriarch, handed the patriarch token to Ye Yun, ye Yun felt an unprecedented weight.


    At that time, he wrote down the faces of all enemies and vowed to cut all enemies with his hand.


    Later, ye Yun did it.


    But those of the sun and moon sect who perished because of Ye Yun can''t come back.


    Ye Yun is still the leader of the sun moon sect, but there are not many people who still live.


    Among the few remaining people, the blood ghost did not know the trace, and Taiji Caiwei had no sign.


    Fortunately, there are cold emperor and black hell beside Ye Yun.


    These two right-hand men are really good brothers!


    The forces are called the sun moon alliance, and the cold emperor and the black king of hell certainly have no opinion.


    In fact, they both have the same meaning.


    "Of course, in fact, our force has another name, which is called immortal killing alliance!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Immortal killing alliance?


    This name makes the nervous black hell king and the fearless cold emperor, both physically and mentally.


    Killing immortals, how heroic it is!


    What the black king of hell and the cold Emperor didn''t know was that ye Yun got the name because of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Unparalleled female emperor, named unparalleled fairy.


    Killing unparalleled immortal has always been Ye Yun''s biggest goal.


    Ye Yun gave some handwritten letters to the black king of hell and the cold emperor respectively.


    Or this handwritten letter is simply an invitation.


    "These letters are for my old friends and partners. I hope you can deliver them as soon as possible. We will officially establish the sun moon alliance after the 10th. I hope they can all come to participate in or even join our Sun Moon alliance."


    Ye Yun''s face is dignified.


    The establishment of power is to tell the world.


    As for promotion to the epic level, this is what happens after the establishment of power.


    After all, there are still 20 days after the establishment of power.


    Without any hesitation, the black king of hell and the cold emperor directly held these envelopes and went to deliver the letter respectively.


    Sun Moon alliance is not only the power of Ye Yun, but also the power of Leng Tiandi and black hell.


    This is their common force.


    When the black king of hell and the cold emperor left, ye Yun was ready to open the three dragon veins here.


    The three dragon veins are too far from the ground and have a shielding effect. It can even be said that the three dragon veins are not opened at all.


    Ye Yun needs to open three dragon veins to gather Qi.


    Of course, there is still a big problem to be solved before opening the dragon vein.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Yun stood with his hands behind his back, as if he were opening his mouth to the air.


    With Ye Yun''s words, a figure slowly turned out.


    It''s Xiahou emperor.


    Xiahou emperor, the supreme genius of Xiahou killer League.


    When climbing the ladder, you encounter the leaf cloud that is absorbing the essence of the road.


    Almost killed Ye Yun. Later, Bai Chunxue took the shadow God primary election, prompting the Xiahou emperor to roll down obediently.


    Although Xia Hou Huang did not have the opportunity to try to climb the king''s area at that time, just climbing the highest step of the diamond area was destined to be extraordinary.


    Especially the cultivation of Xia Hou Huang is very high.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, Xia Hou Huang found himself so quickly.


    Just now, ye Yun has discovered that the emperor Xia Hou, the reason why he quickly urged the black hell and the cold emperor to deliver the letter, is also to send them away.


    Ye Yun knows that with the power of the Xia Hou emperor, the black hell and the cold emperor can''t resist a penny. If you fight with yourself, it''s just a sacrifice in vain.


    Of course, ye Yun also knows that Xia Hou Huang is a more principled killer.


    His goal is only himself, so he won''t kill others unless he has to.


    Therefore, ye Yun only needs to take the black hell and the cold emperor away, and they are safe.


    When Xia Hou Huang''s body turned out, ye Yun also took out the giant black sword by the way.


    In the ladder, even if the situation is not the key moment that ye Yun is absorbing the essence of the road, it is definitely not the opponent of Xia Hou Huang.


    But just before, ye Yun upgraded dozens of times when he was in Wanjie mountain.


    After the upgrade, ye Yun also had some confidence in fighting Xiahou emperor.


    Moreover, just after the upgrade, ye Yun also needs a hearty life and death duel to stabilize his realm.


    Facing Ye Yun, the emperor of Xia Hou waved his hand lightly.


    "Today I came to fight you!"


    Xia houhuang spoke calmly, which made Ye Yun confused.


    "What else can you do besides fighting?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    Ye Yun still appreciates Xia Hou Huang.


    But it''s a pity that they are born to be the enemy camp. They are doomed to the end of either you or me.


    Xia houhuang didn''t say anything, just threw a piece of paper to Ye Yun.


    After opening it, ye Yun found that it was a war letter.


    However, the agreed time for fighting is today next month.


    That is, the last day when the unparalleled female emperor gave Ye Yun a one month deadline to establish epic forces.


    This makes Ye Yun more depressed.


    "If you want to fight, fight. We carried out it cleanly. Why wait until a month later?"


    Ye Yun questioned.


    For a period of time after that, ye Yun will be very busy. Some things need to be solved quickly.


    "I don''t want to fight quickly, but there are some things I can''t control. If I want to, I can kill you at will, but for some irresistible reasons, I can only wait a month later."


    There was also a flash of discomfort on Xia Hou Huang''s face, but it was fleeting.


    "But only one month. Since you want to build power here, you can''t run away from the temple if you run away from the monk. I''ll take your head in a month!"


    Xia houhuang is extremely confident.


    There is some momentum between words.


    This momentum is incomparably vast.


    Almost instantaneously, it spread all over the western world.


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned tightly.


    I didn''t think about the so-called irresistible factors of the Xiahou emperor, but I was shocked by the Xiahou emperor.


    Obviously, ye Yun underestimated the Xia Hou emperor before.


    Even though ye Yun has upgraded a lot now, he is still not sure of 10% victory in the face of Xia Hou Huang.


    But ye Yun was not discouraged.


    I think it''s time to subdue the soul of the sword that day.


    Ye Yun now has this ability.


    Once the sun sword soul is subdued, ye Yun will make a rapid progress.


    "Well, I''m here to send you the afternoon. God gave you the last month to toss around. Do it yourself!"


    When the emperor finished his words, he left directly.


    Come without a shadow, go without a trace!


    The emperor Xia Hou left only an awe inspiring letter of war!

 Chapter 2462

    On this afternoon, a line of heroic characters was written in a flying dragon and Phoenix Dance: today next month, I, the Xiahou emperor, will take your head!


    This text is murderous!


    But ye Yun doesn''t care.


    Put the war away and ye Yun began to wander in the western boundary.


    There are three dragon veins in the western world. Ye Yun discovered this in the last life.


    In terms of Qi and fortune, it is no worse than wanjian peak. Of course, there is still a gap compared with Wanjie mountain.


    Ye Yun in the previous life did not establish his own power, because in Ye Yun''s opinion, when a person is strong enough, the established power appears to be chicken ribs.


    Just like the unparalleled female emperor now, she easily surpasses everyone in the sky and continent, and the unparalleled Holy Land established is dispensable.


    However, ye Yun always felt that the unparalleled female emperor had not given up seeking a breakthrough in the past century.


    Her cultivation has reached the highest peak in the sky and the continent. She can''t be improved by cultivation. It seems that she is pursuing the power of faith.


    When the power of faith is enough, it may really make her explore a higher level of unknown.


    Ye Yun did not build his power for the power of faith.


    But to save Li Xianxian and to commemorate the sun moon sect.


    Since he is the leader of Riyue sect, he has the obligation to develop it.


    While wandering in the western world, ye Yun released his spiritual power without stinginess.


    Three dragon veins, too far from the ground.


    Simply, ye Yun directly opened the art of earth hiding and began to dive continuously.


    Dragon veins contain powerful energy, which is difficult to detect if they are too far away, and it is easy to interfere with this energy if they are too close.


    Therefore, it is difficult to control a degree.


    "These three dragon veins are like three long dragons. The place where their leaders are located is the place where Qi is gathered!"


    Ye Yun said secretly and began to pursue this area.


    Soon, ye Yun was surprised to find that the dragon heads of the three long dragons almost intersected.


    And before the three faucets, there is a bead vein similar to dragon beads.


    Others are double dragons playing with beads, but why is this three dragons playing with beads?


    Ye Yun is a little confused.


    However, with the passage of time, ye Yun soon found that one of the three dragon veins was somewhat different.


    Not only does it deviate from the attributes of two dragon veins, but it is almost wrapped around the other two dragon veins.


    "It seems to be evil dragon vein!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Among the earth veins, there is a kind of evil pulse in addition to the pulse.


    If the pulse can gather Qi and supply it to the upper forces for absorption.


    Then the evil pulse can absorb all the gathered Qi.


    Even the original air transport above can be absorbed.


    Therefore, when selecting the site, on the one hand, we need to find some places where the veins are located, and on the other hand, we need to eliminate this evil vein.


    I still remember that there was a huge family on the firmament.


    This family is the cloud family, which is surprisingly powerful and has been inherited for thousands of years. It is one of the oldest families in the sky continent.


    In thousands of years of inheritance, the family not only did not decline, but also strengthened.


    However, more than 100 years ago, the family found a place with earth veins, and the family moved.


    Originally thought that relying on the Qi gathered in this local vein could make the family more brilliant.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the evil vein existed below.


    And it''s still a higher evil dog pulse!


    It led to the complete decline of the cloud family in less than 20 years.


    The declining cloud family was directly annexed by other families.


    Thousands of years of inheritance family, destroyed.


    Now, below this is the most advanced evil dragon vein.


    Ye Yun also suddenly understood why many people who came here died inexplicably.


    After their arrival, their Qi was deprived by the evil dragon vein.


    Ye Yun also knows that he was wrong before.


    The evil here is not because the double dragon veins are too deep from the ground, and their own shielding only occupies a few reasons.


    The real reason is that there is a evil dragon vein here.


    The Qi gathered by the double dragon veins is absorbed by the evil dragon veins.


    Because this evil dragon vein is more powerful than the double dragon veins combined.


    Ye Yun has chosen his power here.


    Ye Yun is not used to making good decisions.


    Ye Yun decides to destroy the evil dragon vein.


    In this way, the double dragon veins are enough to gather more Qi.


    Of course, if the shielding attribute on the double dragon vein is eliminated, it would be better.


    The evil dragon vein has existed here for at least thousands of years or even more. It has long been integrated with the surrounding land. It is very difficult to annihilate it.


    Especially in this evil dragon vein, there is unimaginable energy.


    Once it is forced, it is likely to cause the explosion of the evil dragon vein.


    Once the evil dragon vein explodes, it will definitely affect the double dragon vein.


    It even caused the double dragon veins to annihilate.


    This is not the result Ye Yun wants!


    After a little hesitation, ye Yun had a dispute.


    It''s better to annihilate the evil dragon vein with the help of double dragon veins.


    Ye Yun released his spiritual power and input it into the Shuanglong pulse with common sense.


    The input process is not difficult, but it is very difficult without destroying the double dragon vein.


    Because the energy in the double dragon veins is special, especially sensitive.


    If you want to absorb mental power, even ye Yun needs to be very careful.


    This is a long process. In about half an hour, ye Yun just absorbed his spiritual power into one of the Dragon veins.


    It took another half an hour for ye Yun to pour his spiritual power into another dragon vein.


    The dragon vein is very long. They are underground, stretching tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Now, under the urging of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, the two dragon veins began to move.


    They flipped.


    If others see such a magnificent scene, it is estimated that it will be directly shocked like sculpture.


    Even the top earth vein masters will probably stare unbelievably after seeing such a scene.


    Such a scene, of course, also startled the evil dragon vein.


    When ye Yun controlled the two dragon veins and began to bite at the evil dragon vein, the evil dragon vein also woke up.


    He fought with open teeth and claws.


    Or, it''s an active attack.


    For at least thousands of years, evil dragon veins and these two dragon veins lived in peace.


    In other words, the evil dragon vein can suppress the dragon vein.


    Even these two dragon veins have consciousness, but they don''t dare to attack the evil dragon veins.

 Chapter 2463

    Of course, there is also the consciousness in these three dragon veins. In most cases, it is only a sleeping state, which also has a great relationship.


    They usually wake up once in hundreds of years, or at least once in decades.


    The time of waking up each time is also a lot. It is only three or two days long and only half an hour short.


    So the two sleeping dragon veins were suddenly occupied by Ye Yun.


    And launch the strongest attack against the evil dragon vein.


    Evil dragon vein was furious, which was a provocation to his majesty.


    Battle on!


    Three dragon veins spread tens of thousands of kilometers and wrestled together in the underground soil.


    At the same time, above the ground above, waves and earthquakes occur at the same time.


    Even the whole western boundary trembled.


    Although the battle lasted only a dozen breaths, the landform on the whole western boundary was almost completely changed.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power came out of the two dragon veins.


    Ye Yun knows that if this goes on, the whole western boundary will soon be completely destroyed.


    And the best outcome is that the two dragon veins and evil dragon veins lose both, or even die together.


    This is not the result Ye Yun wants. Without the dragon vein, there will be no future in the future.


    With Ye Yun''s spiritual power coming out of the two dragon veins, the ideas of the two dragon veins control their bodies at the same time.


    Perhaps they were oppressed by the evil dragon for thousands of years, which made them dare not attack the evil dragon again.


    At the same time, the evil dragon vein also stopped attacking the two dragon veins.


    After all, if the evil dragon veins want to be strong, they still need two dragon veins to gather together in the future.


    Therefore, the evil dragon vein will not hurt the two dragon veins unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Evil dragon veins are more powerful than two dragon veins, and their ideas are more perfect than two dragon veins.


    Now it focuses its towering anger on Ye Yun.


    Then open your mouth and swallow it towards the area where ye Yun is located.


    The evil dragon vein is so big that it can swallow the area thousands of miles around Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is also a bright spot.


    With theout any action, he let evil dragon vein swallow himself and area around him.


    Next, ye Yun''s eyes were dark and strong energy was flowing around.


    It is not difficult to guess that ye Yun should have entered the dragon vein.


    This is exactly what ye Yun meant.


    Ye Yun didn''t take out the giant black sword, but stood still.


    Then there began to be a Ye Yun body, coming out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Then, the second, the third.


    The three bodies that come out of Ye Yun are all soul bodies.


    Plus Ye Yun''s body, there are four bodies in total.


    Now the four bodies scattered and began to look in different directions in the body of the evil dragon vein.


    Whether it is the blood vessel or the evil blood vessel, it has weakness in the body.


    As long as we can find this weakness, it is certain to subdue the evil dragon vein.


    Evil dragon vein didn''t think so much.


    Because the energy flow in his body is strong and corrosive.


    Anything swallowed by it can be quickly digested by the energy in its body.


    In his opinion, ye Yun, who dares to challenge him, is estimated to have digested to the point that there is no residue left.


    Ye Yun''s body and three soul bodies are very strong.


    You can ignore these corrosive energies.


    And shuttle wantonly in the body of the evil dragon vein.


    It is worth mentioning that ye Yun saw a skeleton in the body of the evil dragon vein in the process of constantly shuttling and searching.


    To be exact, there are only a few bones left.


    "Someone came here before me!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Some doubt is that from all signs, the owner of these bones has long been dead.


    Only a few bones are almost intact and can ignore corrosion.


    When ye Yun''s mental power detected the past, he soon found that these bones were imperial bones.


    Natural emperor bone!


    This is a very rebellious constitution.


    The hardness of these imperial bones is far from comparable to that of other bones.


    So after so many years of corrosion, it will be intact.


    This prompted Ye Yun to think of the God of war in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    That is the existence of a whole body of imperial bones, and the future is unlimited.


    Maybe I haven''t seen it for about half a year now, and it has been strong to a certain level.


    Among them, among the list invited by Ye Yun to the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, there is the God of war.


    At the beginning, ye Yun urged the emperor''s bones of the God of war, and he almost had a second kindness to the God of war.


    So the God of war should come.


    "It turned out that he was not the only one who found this evil dragon vein. The earth vein master also found it!"


    Ye Yun sighed again.


    Because there is a compass beside the bone that is not corroded.


    This kind of compass is specially used by earth pulse watchers to detect.


    But ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached an extraordinary level, so he can detect the Dragon veins below without using the unique compass of the earth vessel master.


    However, even if you can find the dragon vein by relying on the compass and dive here, it also shows that the earth vein master is good.


    It''s a pity that you die before you graduate


    Ye Yun put away these bones and the compass and was ready to set up a simple tombstone for him when he came out.


    Such existence should not be buried here.


    Just after putting it away, ye Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It was one of Ye Yun''s souls who found the weakness of the evil dragon vein and sent a signal to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s body and the other two parts did not hesitate at all, and quickly went to the weak spot.


    Soon, the three arrived almost at the same time.


    This is an area similar to a bead.


    It''s a little similar to the bead vein outside.


    Ye Yun was also surprised. No wonder the evil dragon vein was so powerful. It turned out that he had swallowed a dragon ball in his body.


    It''s just not completely digested.


    Success is also a dragon ball, failure is also a dragon ball.


    This dragon ball can provide energy to it continuously and will become the biggest weakness in its body.


    Now, the three soul bodies scattered by Ye Yun have re entered the noumenon.


    Then ye Yun shot at the dragon ball.


    Dragon beads are priceless treasures. This is only compared with dragons.


    For human beings, it contains not only great ornamental value, but also some chicken ribs.


    Because only the dragon can absorb the energy in the dragon ball.

 Chapter 2464

    And it is very difficult for humans to destroy the dragon ball.


    Even ye Yun, who wants to forcibly destroy it, is very difficult.


    But fortunately, ye Yun didn''t destroy the dragon ball at all, but wanted to absorb the dragon ball.


    As a human being, ye Yun can''t absorb the dragon ball.


    But in Ye Yun''s body, there are nine dragons.


    These nine dragons are all real dragons.


    Now, after Jiulong was awakened by Ye Yun, he saw the dragon ball.


    Although in fact, this dragon ball is a local dragon ball, there is still a huge gap between it and the real dragon ball.


    But now Kowloon is still very excited after seeing it.


    There is no need for ye Yun to say more. Kowloon has all emerged from ye Yun''s body.


    Now Kowloon is still very small, but it is golden all over. Even in the dark, it is still shining with dazzling golden light, which is very dazzling.


    They have begun to absorb the local dragon ball.


    This is a very rapid process. After all, Kowloon is too extraordinary, and the nine shot together.


    With the completion of their absorption, it can be clearly seen that the golden light around their bodies becomes more and more intense.


    And above the heads of each of them, there was a dark gold rune.


    These runes are different, but you can feel that they are full of powerful energy.


    This is not the power of runes, it should be the power of dragon beads.


    After Jiulong divided the earth vein dragon ball, the energy in his body also expanded. They quickly entered Ye Yun''s body and began to try to digest these energy.


    This is definitely a great joy for Kowloon.


    Of course, it is also a great joy for ye Yun.


    Because Kowloon and ye Yun are almost one.


    The strength of Kowloon can make ye Yun himself strong.


    On the contrary, it is the evil dragon vein that turns into anger and grief at this time.


    He did not expect that after swallowing Ye Yun, he not only did not promote Ye Yun''s death, but prompted Ye Yun to lose the most important dragon ball in his body.


    A typical stealing chicken can''t erode a handful of rice!


    The evil dragon vein began to churn, but at this time, ye Yun''s mental power was released wildly and began to destroy the body of the evil dragon vein.


    Without the evil dragon vein that the earth vein dragon ball provides a steady stream of energy, it is immediately at the end of the mountain and water.


    Now at this time, the evil dragon vein certainly reached the earth vein dragon ball in front of the pair of dragon veins.


    And then try to sneak in and get it.


    I have to say, this move is very stupid.


    Evil dragon veins can be said to touch the ultimate interests of double dragon veins.


    Moreover, they could feel that the evil dragon vein was suddenly much weaker.


    This is also an opportunity for them.


    They didn''t miss this opportunity and directly launched the strongest attack on the evil dragon vein.


    Therefore, the evil dragon vein really entered a desperate situation.


    Soon, under the joint internal and external attack of Ye Yun and shuanglongmai, they completely disappeared.


    With the complete extinction of evil dragon veins, the Qi absorbed by double dragon veins can be continuously transported to the ground.


    The western boundary will become a real treasure land of good fortune.


    Ye Yun also didn''t stay here too much. He directly opened Tu Dun and reached the ground.


    Then, before the sun moon alliance was officially established, ye Yun prepared to go to the flame land again in order to absorb the soul of the sun sword.


    Without delay, ye Yun set out directly.


    The last time ye Yun wanted to subdue the soul of the sun sword, but he failed.


    The interval was not long, but ye Yun made rapid progress.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the four levels of heaven and four levels of the imperial level.


    Corresponding accomplishments, ye Yun''s physical strength and other major aspects have also made progress.


    Only when ye Yun reached this area, he found an anomaly.


    Ye Yun feels that someone has broken into here since his last arrival.


    Although Ye Yun is still a long way from here.


    Last time, ye Yunshun belt set up several Dharma arrays around this area.


    Now, several Dharma arrays have been completely destroyed.


    And judging from the traces, it has just been damaged.


    It''s really the same as ye Yun expected.


    When ye Yun came to the periphery of the sun sword soul, he was blocked by a group of people.


    This group of people wear unified blue clothes, which should come from a unified force.


    It''s just the periphery, but there are probably dozens of people.


    "Blue clothes will be a heavy place. Go away quickly!"


    After seeing the coming Ye Yun, one of the blue man leaders spoke loudly.


    Blue Club?


    Ye Yun has also heard of this name. It is not a small force in the world.


    It is said that it is also one of the classic forces second only to epic forces.


    But this is the place where the soul of the sun sword is located. When ye Yun arrived several times, there was no one around. How can it become the important place of the blue clothes club now?


    Ye Yun has some doubts.


    "I''ll pick up something here and leave immediately after taking it away!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was gentle. Of course, what he wanted to take was the soul of the sun sword.


    Now ye Yun is about to establish his own forces. He doesn''t want to make too many enemies.


    In particular, the blue clothes club is still a classic force.


    But ye Yun''s words caused the unscrupulous sneer of this group of people in blue.


    "Boy, are you deaf or stupid? I just told you clearly that this is the important place of our blue clothes club. Even if we basic disciples are not qualified to enter, why do you want to enter? The most ridiculous thing is that you are still trying to enter and take something. Why don''t you go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun?"


    The man in blue looked even more disdainful.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about this, but just moved on.


    Originally, ye Yun was worried. Now it seems that the high-level of the blue clothes club has arrived.


    The arrival of the high level of the blue clothes meeting is likely to be to fight against the soul of the Japanese sword.


    Looking at this huge flame land, the only treasure is the sun sword soul.


    The last life of the sun sword soul belongs to Ye Yun, and this life is still Ye Yun''s.


    Whoever wants to covet is Ye Yun''s enemy!


    Seeing ye Yun, he didn''t know what to do, but continued to walk forward.


    Suddenly, these dozens of people in blue were furious.


    They surrounded Ye Yun with a crash, and the leader in blue who had just opened his mouth was just in front of Ye Yun, blocking Ye Yun''s way.


    "Boy, I think you propose a toast instead of a penalty. In this case, the outcome will be very tragic!"

 Chapter 2465

    The leader in blue pulled out a long blue sword in his hand.


    Their blue clothes club, from the president to the most basic entry-level disciples, are all dressed in blue and hold blue long swords specially distributed by the sect.


    Therefore, their blue clothes club has another name, called the blue sword club.


    Of course, in fact, there was a badge on their shoulders above their blue clothes.


    Everyone has different badges according to different grades.


    And the long blue sword in their hands is also graded.


    Now these people are the basic disciples of the blue clothes club, so the blue long sword in their hands is also the worst.


    However, even the worst long sword is carved with special runes, and the material is extremely hard.


    "Your sword is like yours!"


    Seeing the leading man in blue pulling out his sword, ye Yun said calmly.


    "Hehe, you want to say that my sword is as sharp as my people. You pretend to be calm, but your heart is already in infinite panic. You must regret it, but it''s too late now. Since you didn''t go away immediately, you are doomed to die!"


    The leading people in blue have lofty feelings in the sky.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless and then said, "I want to say that your sword is like your people. It''s too rubbish!"


    Ye Yun didn''t take out the giant black sword at all.


    The existence of such rubbish doesn''t qualify Ye Yun to use the giant black sword at all.


    When the long sword in the leading blue man''s hand carried vast energy and hit Ye Yun''s body hard.


    Ye Yun was indifferent.


    Let the blue long sword cut down very sharply.


    However, when it was less than an inch away from ye Yun''s head, it suddenly stopped.


    Ye Yun just sends out a little momentum, which is enough


    The next moment, in the presence of these people in blue, the blue sword broke inch by inch.


    The whole right arm of the leader in blue holding the blue sword was smashed together.


    "Break your arm as a warning. I hope you will find out how much you are and what the weight of the other party is before you are arrogant and domineering!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening.


    There is no suspense. As long as ye Yun wants to, he doesn''t need to fight at all. The leading blue man will be broken to pieces.


    But ye Yun didn''t. It''s kind enough.


    No one dared to stop Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun just took two steps out and frowned.


    A powerful energy roared over.


    When you look at it, it''s a long blue sword.


    But this long blue sword is far from the long sword in the hands of the leader in blue just now.


    It is like blue light, which contains incomparably powerful energy and roars fiercely towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun still has no action or even turns a blind eye.


    When the blue long sword was less than half an inch from ye Yun''s forehead, it suddenly stopped again, and then smashed again.


    Such a scene prompted the sound of inverted cold air.


    For the people saw that the man who sent out the long sword was a man with a long donkey face.


    This donkey faced man is not only a genius among the younger generation of the blue clothes club, but also one of the core disciples.


    The donkey faced man was caught off guard and thought he could kill Ye Yun on the spot.


    But as a result, ye Yun was intact, but his extraordinary blue long sword was shattered.


    The donkey faced man knew that he was not ye Yun''s opponent. Subconsciously, he was ready to run away and called a stronger person in blue in front of him.


    "If the sneak attack doesn''t succeed, are you ready to escape?"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Between the words, ye Yun''s right hand stretched out and a force of suction was generated.


    This powerful and vast suction directly prompted the donkey faced man''s body to stop suddenly, and then roared towards Ye Yun like a falling meteor.


    This person was caught by Ye Yun.


    Then ye Yun picked it up like a chicken.


    "What do you want?"


    The donkey faced man in blue is full of external strengths and internal weaknesses.


    "I just want to ask you a few questions!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is beyond doubt.


    In this regard, the donkey faced man in blue shook his head stubbornly: "you are delusional. Just ask. If I answer a little, I will lose!"


    Ye Yun snorted coldly and said, "very good, very backbone, but I can also tell you that if you don''t answer a question, I won''t let you die. I''ll lose on the spot!"


    "Tell me, what are you blue Club people doing here?"


    Ye Yun didn''t wait for the donkey faced man in blue to reply, so he asked.


    Just now, those are only the lowest disciples of the blue clothes club, and they are only worthy to guard at the periphery.


    This is the core disciple. I should know more.


    Between words, ye Yunna made a slight effort to hold the right hand of the donkey face blue man''s neck. The donkey face blue man was out of breath for a while.


    He felt the unprecedented cold color in Ye Yun''s eyes. He had never been so afraid for a moment.


    "Not long ago, someone in our blue clothes Club found energy fluctuations here. Later, our blue clothes Club specially came to detect and found something containing huge hot energy here. The high-level judge that it should be a baby and is preparing to get it!"


    Under the crisis of life and death, the donkey faced man had already forgotten his oath and counseled directly.


    Words also make ye Yun extremely depressed.


    The most worried thing happened. The soul of rijian was found and tried to get it.


    However, ye Yun''s worry is fleeting. After all, the soul of the sun sword is extraordinary. Even his original master is very difficult to obtain, and it is even more difficult for others to obtain.


    "Then I''ll ask you again. What''s the power of your blue clothes coming this time?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    Between words, the cold color became more and more intense in the eyes of the donkey faced man in blue.


    The donkey faced man became more and more frightened and trembled. He was about to answer.


    A cold air that can''t be concealed is sweeping all over the world.


    "It''s really brave. Some people dare to break into the important place of our blue clothes club and act so cruelly against our disciples of the blue clothes club. They really think they can do whatever they want and dominate the level?"


    A voice sounded, filled with anger.


    Looking intently, an old man came up.


    With the arrival of the old man, all the people in blue seemed to see the Savior.


    Especially the donkey faced man in blue who was still holding his neck by Ye Yun, the fear on his face disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 2466

    "Deacon Lord, hurry up and kill this boy on the spot to correct the dignity of our blue clothes club!"


    The donkey faced man in blue couldn''t wait to speak loudly.


    It turned out that this person was the general manager of the deacon in the blue clothes club.


    This level can be called the first person under the elder of the blue clothes church!


    The Deacon nodded at the words of the man in blue with donkey face.


    He stepped out, spanning hundreds of meters, directly to Ye Yun and stood opposite Ye Yun.


    "Give you one last chance, let him go, and then commit suicide on the spot!"


    The Deacon opened his mouth to Ye Yun and listened to the words as if he had given Ye Yun a great favor.


    In this regard, ye Yun loosened the donkey faced man in blue.


    But of course it''s impossible to commit suicide on the spot.


    "They did it first, and I didn''t kill them. I just taught them a lesson. This time, I didn''t want to be enemies with you, but for"


    Ye Yun is patient.


    Now that he is about to establish his own forces, ye Yun doesn''t want to make enemies with any forces.


    Because a Xiahou killer League is enough for ye Yun to have a headache.


    If it had been in the past, ye Yun would have just shot.


    Ye Yun''s words were just half said when he was interrupted by the Deacon''s trunk.


    "It seems that you don''t know yourself at all. I''m going to kill you on the spot!"


    The Deacon said, and he was ready to do it himself.


    In this regard, ye Yun also took out the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to get into trouble, but ye Yun is never afraid of trouble.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, a powerful explosion sounded.


    From the core of the land of fire.


    In that area, there are only sun sword souls.


    With this terrorist explosion, we can see that in the core area, more than a dozen blue long swords soared into the air.


    More than a dozen blue long swords are incomparably high-end, and even can be continuously expanded, with a length of more than ten feet.


    They form a circle around the core area.


    In the blue sword, countless white runes emerge.


    These runes release the power of runes. To be exact, they can release the cold air of cold breath.


    The cold air is like the river water breaking through the dike. It is emitted uncontrollably, which makes the originally hot temperature in the flame land continue to cool down.


    "It''s really a bad time. The general attack was opened in advance!"


    The deacon was speechless for a while.


    He turned quickly and roared directly towards the core area.


    Compared with the soul of the general attack day sword, in the Deacon''s view, dealing with Ye Yun is a trivial matter.


    At this moment, the most sad reminder is the donkey faced man in blue who is still in front of Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun didn''t want to pay too much attention to him. He just kicked the donkey faced man in blue and kicked him out a hundred miles away.


    Of course, the most common disciples of the blue clothes club around were kicked by Ye Yun almost at the same time.


    This foot, like a man in blue with a donkey face, flew a hundred miles away.


    Then ye Yun headed for the core area of the land of fire.


    All the way, unimpeded.


    Because everyone in front is involved in the general attack.


    Ye Yun is very fast.


    Although it is extremely difficult to collect the soul of the sun sword, the blue clothes club is a classic force after all.


    If they go all out and work together at all costs, it is still possible to subdue or destroy the soul of the sun sword.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to regret.


    Now, due to the action of those blue swords, the temperature in the whole area has dropped significantly, so almost all the high-level members of the blue clothes club can go to the core.


    As for ye Yun, there is no problem at all.


    After arriving at the core, even ye Yun had guessed for a long time, but he was still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    There are thousands of people in the core area.


    No wonder at the beginning, those ordinary disciples of the blue clothes club would say that this is the important place of the blue clothes club, because it is estimated that all the senior leaders of the blue clothes club have arrived.


    And before the general attack, it is obvious that a lot of preparatory work has been done.


    Because there are many Dharma arrays around here.


    These Dharma arrays can promote the energy supply of the top leaders of these blue clubs during the general attack, and can defend outsiders from taking the opportunity to attack them.


    The blue flying swords in the hands of thousands of people are horizontal above their heads.


    It corresponds to the blue flying swords that grow to more than ten feet above.


    They all have the power of runes, which are constantly transformed into cold air, whistling towards the sun sword soul in the most central position.


    The sun sword soul is too hot. If you want to take it back, you need to cool it first.


    Ye Yun did not act rashly.


    Hundred years of changes have made the soul of the sun sword stronger than ye Yun imagined.


    Even if ye Yun is now able to temporarily subdue the soul of the sun sword, he will have to pay a huge price.


    It''s better to let these people of the blue clothes Club kill the spirit of the sun sword soul.


    At this moment, thousands of people of the blue clothes Club devoted themselves to the general attack, and none of them noticed Ye Yun''s arrival.


    In fact, even if you notice it, it''s nothing.


    They are still very confident in the array that has been painstakingly arranged in the outer layer.


    Also, once the general offensive is launched, there is no possibility of breaking in the middle.


    It''s quite a feeling of breaking the boat!


    "The white haired old man at the top can control five of more than a dozen large blue swords at the same time. He is the strongest person here and the direct leader of this general attack. I think he may be the president of the blue clothes club!"


    Ye Yun looked ahead and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    However, ye Yun was puzzled that the people of the blue clothes club who came forward jointly formed a large output array.


    However, the eye of the big array was not the old man with white hair, but a young student under him.


    This young man is also the only one who has no Rune on the blue long sword above his head.


    Ye Yun can''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation from his body.


    Reasonably speaking, this person should be the weakest person present, or even a mortal at all.


    But as an array eye, he wanted to absorb the soul of the sword at the last moment.


    Ye Yun is a little puzzling. Even if the sun sword soul is taken, its internal energy is extremely vast. It is very difficult for a strong body to incorporate the sun sword soul.


    What''s more, it''s just the body of a young mortal?


    But ye Yun doesn''t want too much.


    Instead, he began to observe the soul of the sun sword wholeheartedly.


    The soul of the sun sword must be conscious.


    Now, with the attacks of countless runic forces, they are not facing up at all, but running around.

 Chapter 2467

    It wants to try to attack the people of the blue clothes club and try to escape here.


    However, it is controlled in an area, which is wishful thinking.


    All it can do is try to avoid more runic power in the controlled narrow area.


    However, the power of runes is too much, almost overwhelming.


    This is a war of attrition.


    The people of the blue clothes club are constantly sending energy to the blue long sword above their heads, and then stimulate the power of runes in the blue long sword.


    And their energy, after all, has an end.


    Once they have delivered the energy in their bodies, but still fail to subdue the sun sword soul, they will announce the failure of the general attack.


    And ye Yun, sitting quietly on the mountain watching the tiger fight.


    About half an hour, fleeting.


    Thousands of people in the blue clothes club have serious energy consumption in their bodies, and even their faces are very pale.


    Obviously, they are at the end of their tether.


    On the other hand, although the soul of the sword was also wrapped by the white cold, it was only controlled by about 60% or 70%.


    If you want to subdue the spirit of the sword, you need to control at least 95%.


    At this time, the president, who was obviously panting, said to the young students below, "let''s start!"


    The young man nodded and offered a drop of blood.


    The blood is colorful.


    The blood, like eyes, quickly flew out and then integrated into the surrounding Dharma array.


    It turned out that although the array was also constantly transporting energy towards the people''s bodies, it was far from being really opened.


    Now the colorful blood is the key to really open this dharma array.


    In the Dharma array, more vast energy is generated and transmitted to thousands of people of the blue clothes Association.


    Their physical strength has been greatly restored.


    Ye Yun also wondered why he wanted this young student to be the recipient of the sword soul that day, because what flowed in his body was rainbow blood.


    Rainbow blood, born to better fit with the sun sword soul.


    Now, with the complete opening of this dharma array, the energy of all people in the blue clothes club has been greatly supplied.


    Relatively speaking, the situation of the soul of the sun sword is a little unbearable.


    Soon, the sun sword soul was controlled by air conditioning for more than 80%.


    According to the current trend, the sword soul will be subdued temporarily in less than a quarter of an hour.


    This is what ye Yun doesn''t want to see.


    So ye Yun is ready to do it.


    Ye Yun strode towards the Dharma array.


    This situation finally prompted some people in blue to frown.


    "Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to escape just now. Instead, he continued to go deep. I''ll see you for a long time!"


    It was the Deacon who sighed.


    Many people sneer.


    Because this array is painstakingly arranged by the high level of their blue clothes club, it is very defensive.


    As long as you take a step towards this big array, you must be instantly hit and fly out by the power of the Dharma array in the big array.


    However, they saw Ye Yun take a step towards the Dharma array, and the imagined power of the Dharma array did not produce.


    Ye Yun, just stand there safe and sound!


    "I didn''t expect the boy to be so lucky. When the blind cat met the dead mouse, he just stepped into the solution array area!"


    Said an old man with a dark complexion.


    He is the youngest elder in the blue clothes society, but he is very accomplished in array arrangement. This dharma array was completed under his auspices.


    In every normal matrix, there are usually some solution areas.


    If you want to break the array, you must skillfully find all the solution areas of the normal array.


    Of course, the number of solution areas varies according to the level of the normal array.


    The higher the normal array, the more the solution area, and the smaller the area.


    At present, the normal array is relatively high. There are as many as 18 solution areas, and the size of each solution area decreases with deepening.


    They take it for granted that ye Yun is crooked.


    But the next moment, heavy slaps were drawn on their faces.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward. This time, with Ye Yun''s footsteps falling, the power of the Dharma array still didn''t appear.


    It is Ye Yun who stands in the understanding array area again.


    Once it was a crooked attack, but twice it was?


    In fact, ye Yun set foot again.


    The third step still appears in the understanding array area.


    Up to now, many senior officials of the blue clothes club have to admit that ye Yun is an array solver.


    Although Ye Yun looks very young.


    "Boy, stop quickly and get out!"


    The Deacon spoke.


    The Deacon regretted that when he received the general attack signal, he should have taken the opportunity to kill Ye Yun with one palm.


    Now, if ye Yun is allowed to find all the more than a dozen array solution areas, the array is likely to be cracked.


    Once the Dharma array is cracked, it cannot continue to provide energy to the weak. It is even more wishful thinking to take over the soul of the sun sword.


    All previous efforts fell short!


    Of course, in fact, they don''t think ye Yun can find the 18 solution areas.


    If any solution area is missing, the energy ahead will be wasted.


    And the more the solution area is, the smaller the area is and the more difficult it is to find.


    rats , screw you?


    Ye Yun sneered and didn''t answer at all.


    At this time, the Deacon is still so arrogant and domineering.


    Ye Yun is not used to his violent temper!


    At the next moment, ye Yun took two steps in a row to find the right area to understand the array.


    So far, ye Yun has found five solution areas.


    Many people''s faces changed.


    What else did the Deacon want to threaten, but he was interrupted by the white haired president.


    "Young man, we have no grievances. Why do you try to destroy our Dharma array?"


    After a pause, the president then said, "as long as you can retreat now, we will not only let bygones be bygones for your offenses, but also give you great benefits when we accept this hot energy. You should believe that our blue clothes will not lack money and treasures!"


    The president''s words have been a great concession.


    However, ye Yun did not stop moving forward.


    And take five steps in a row, all of which fall on the understanding array area.


    Up to now, ye Yun has found ten of the 18 array resolution areas.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m also very interested in this hot thing in your mouth. If you can take the initiative to stop taking it now, then I''ll stop breaking the array and even give you some holy coins as compensation!"

 Chapter 2468

    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Now there are only tens of millions of holy coins.


    But ye Yun''s words prompted all the people in the blue dress club to look gloomy for a moment.


    "Boy, people don''t have enough snakes to swallow elephants! Not to mention how ridiculous it is for you to stop us, nor how insulting it is for you to compensate us with holy coins. It''s bullshit just that you want to accept the hot things that our whole blue clothes will accept at any cost!"


    The president almost couldn''t help laughing.


    But ye Yun, with a serious face, then continued to move forward.


    It was another six steps in a row, all of which fell on the solution area.


    I have to say that this array is very powerful, but in front of Ye Yun is pediatrics.


    It''s not ye Yun''s arrogance, but his attainments in array are too high.


    It was almost the last two battle areas, and the people of the blue clothes Club completely changed their faces.


    "Boy, you should know that if you dare to continue to break the battle, it will be an infringement on the best interests of our blue clothes club. This has completely provoked our blue clothes club. So I finally give you a choice. I hope you can think twice before you act!"


    The president''s tone was murderous.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not have the slightest fear and tit for tat: "I also give you the last choice. If you don''t take the initiative to quit, I won''t just break the array!"


    Ye Yun''s words are questionable.


    What else can we do if we don''t break the formation?


    Seeing that the president didn''t quit, the killing intention on his face became more intense.


    Ye Yun stopped talking.


    Continue to take a step, and the right foot falls on the 17th solution area.


    Then, ye Yun took the 18th step.


    However, the area where ye Yun fell in the 18th step almost didn''t make the youngest elder and President jump up with joy.


    Others may not know, but they both know that the area where ye Yun falls in step 18 is not the 18th array solution area at all.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the 18th array solution area is wrong. God helps my blue clothes club!"


    Especially the little elder cried out in surprise.


    These words prompted the people of the blue clothes club, who were still very worried, to have a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    As long as the 18th array resolution area is wrong, what if the first 17 array resolution areas are all right?


    Just doing some useless work!


    "Boy, although you found the wrong area of the 18th solution array and didn''t destroy the Dharma array, you still completely offended our blue clothes club. When we finish the general attack, you will die without a place to bury!"


    The president spoke loudly.


    "But why did he find the wrong 18th array solution area, but the power of the Dharma array didn''t appear and beat it away?"


    At this time, a voice interrupted the ecstasy of the blue clothes club.


    When they looked at it, it was as the man said, the power of the Dharma array had not been generated, and ye Yun stood there intact.


    What is this?


    The president and the little boss stared at each other and were speechless.


    Suddenly, energy began to fluctuate.


    From that array.


    And these energies roar towards the location of Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, everyone was relieved.


    "With such a large array, it is understandable that the power of the Dharma array can be delayed!"


    The little elder vowed to speak.


    Above, the president nodded.


    Then they watched the vast energy in the Dharma array sweep towards Ye Yun.


    But this energy did not blow ye Yun out, or even into Ye Yun''s body.


    Facts have proved that this is not the power of the Dharma array at all, but a simple energy.


    It is no different from the energy being input into people''s bodies.


    But now, these energies have stopped the transmission to the people''s bodies, but are all input to Ye Yun''s body.


    "What did you do, boy?"


    The president exclaimed loudly.


    He suddenly remembered that ye Yun finally reminded him that if he did not take the initiative to quit, it would not be as simple as breaking the array.


    Now it seems that ye Yun did it.


    "He tampered with the transmission direction of this large array of energy!"


    At this time, the president was opening his mouth to the young posterity with rainbow blood below.


    Originally, the energy of the large array was transmitted to thousands of people in Lanyi club, but with Ye Yun''s last step, the transmission direction of energy in the large array became Ye Yun.


    "Stop quickly, or you will die now!"


    An elder shouted at Ye Yun.


    Now the white Qi has covered 90% of the area of the Japanese sword soul, and it is only 5% away from completely subduing the Japanese sword soul.


    The real is just one step away!


    But it will obviously fall short.


    "Lost your life? Why do you speak so loudly now?"


    Ye Yun is sneering.


    Under normal circumstances, a member of the blue clothes club is enough for ye Yun to die hundreds of times.


    But now, they are already exhausted, and their internal energy has long been consumed. Now, without the supply of large array energy, they are temporary losers.


    Ye Yun is energetic, and now there is a constant supply of energy in the array.


    The people of the blue clothes club are very angry, but they can''t do anything except anger.


    One by one, they collapsed to the ground like mud.


    Ye Yun ignored them and began to try to subdue the soul of the sun sword.


    In other words, ye Yun is quite grateful to these people of the blue clothes club, because it is their previous efforts to make the white Qi cover more than 90% of the area of the sun sword soul.


    This greatly reduces the difficulty of collecting the soul of the Japanese sword.


    Moreover, it is also because of the array set by these blue clothes that ye Yun''s body can get a steady flow of energy.


    Ye Yunling drove in mid air to collect the soul of the sun sword.


    In this process, it went smoothly.


    In particular, ye Yun radiates the attributes of the seven sword souls he has taken.


    These attributes play a great role in absorbing the soul of the sun sword.


    Of course, like the moon sword soul, the sun sword soul was temporarily subdued by Ye Yun in the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun is going to wait until sister Hua really succeeds in shaping her body, and then transfer the moon sword soul from the giant black sword to her body.


    As for the soul of the sun sword, it is estimated that it will take some time to transfer.


    The roar of anger continued.


    From the people of the blue clothes Club below, they worked hard to cook a pot of rice. When they were about to open the pot for dinner, ye Yun grabbed in front of them and ate all their meals.


    The sun sword soul is conscious, but because it is covered by more than 95% of white gas and has the function of seven sword souls, it is forced to enter the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.

 Chapter 2469

    This smooth reception of the giant black sword made Ye Yun feel very happy.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t leave directly, but looked at the blue clothes Club people who were still like mud.


    "They have taken away the hot energy we have worked hard to plan. What else do you want to do?"


    Someone groans at Ye Yun, feeling the evil spirit in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    In this regard, ye Yun came forward and kicked the open man in the face.


    "God, you dare to kick me in the face. Do you know who I am?"


    The person who was kicked was extremely angry and questioned Ye Yun loudly.


    It''s a great shame to be kicked in the face in public.


    In this regard, ye Yun snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care who you are. I just need to know that you are crawling under my feet now. You can only let me trample or even kill garbage!"


    Ye Yun said, stepping on the man''s angry old face again.


    Ye Yun''s words even prompted many people to suck the cold air.


    Just as ye Yun said, no matter what their status, but now they are temporarily disabled. Ye Yun can kill all of them as long as he wants.


    The more they think so, the more frightened they are.


    Obviously, ye Yun and their blue clothes club are enemies. It is wise to kill them all.


    Although this is extremely cruel, it''s better than being settled by the blue clothes club in autumn.


    "Childe, you got the soul of the Japanese sword today. We are not as skilled as others. We are convinced and dare not find fault with you in the future!"


    The president spoke in a surprisingly polite tone.


    "I want to let you go, but you don''t say it orally, but swear to me!"


    Ye Yun thought for a moment and then spoke.


    The blood oath is already more authoritative. As long as they violate the content of the blood oath, they will be attacked.


    This made them hesitate.


    After all, ye Yuncong has a lot of hatred. What the president said just now is only a euphemism.


    If they really want to make a blood oath now, it will be really difficult for them to fight ye Yun in the future.


    Seeing the blue clothes meeting, everyone hesitated, and ye Yun lifted a cold arc around his mouth.


    The giant black sword was taken out by Ye Yun, who began to rub it leisurely.


    Ye Yun''s face also shows impatience. It seems that he is always ready to kill.


    "I''m really curious. I don''t know whether the sword in my hand is harder or your neck is harder?"


    After rubbing the giant black sword for a while, ye Yun even put the giant black sword on the president''s neck.


    As long as ye Yun wants to, he can cut off the president''s head at any time.


    This prompted the president who had experienced many battles to sweat like rain.


    He has never been so threatened by life and death.


    "OK, blood oath, blood oath!"


    The president did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and took out a special paper directly between his words.


    This paper is white, and there is no font on it, but when the spirit perceives it, it can feel that there are many runes on it.


    This is a kind of paper specially used to make vows.


    "I swear that I, the president of the blue clothes club, will not retaliate against this childe in the future. If there is retaliation, I will be severely punished!"


    The president said, ready to sacrifice blood, and then ingest it into the paper.


    However, he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Very severe punishment? Up to now, you still play this with me. Do you really think I''m a good man who won''t kill you?"


    Ye Yun''s sneer made the president''s hair stand on end.


    "Then what do you think I should say?"


    The president''s attitude towards Ye Yun became more and more polite.


    "You can''t look directly at it in your own name, but in the name of the whole blue clothes club, saying that if anyone of the blue clothes Club dares to take any revenge on me in the future, he will be hit by five thunders and die without a burial place!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    In this regard, what else can the president with the sword on his neck do? He can only do it.


    After the oath is finished, a drop of blood will be sacrificed and then ingested into the paper.


    "The blood oath is completed. Can you put your sword down now?"


    The president is pleading.


    He didn''t like the pain of being put a sword on his neck.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not put down the giant black sword, but glanced at thousands of other people and said, "you don''t sacrifice blood and then ingest it into the paper. Do you want me to help you bleed one by one?"


    Ye Yun''s words, like a cold wind, roared past everyone present.


    They dare not neglect one by one, quickly sacrifice their blood, and then ingest it into the paper.


    A piece of white paper has now become blood paper.


    Ye Yun waved his big hand and the blood paper went into his hand.


    Ye Yun is still a little worried about putting away the paper.


    Simply take out a mirror that can record everything, and then go to the president.


    He pushed the president who had just stood up to the ground and slapped him in the face.


    Because now the energy in the president''s body does not exist, he is like a disabled man for the time being.


    Therefore, under the pain of more than a dozen slaps, the president burst into a pig like howl.


    It can be said that there is no image at all.


    All this was well recorded by the mirror Ye Yun took out.


    "Well, if you blue clothes will dare to break the blood oath in the future, I will let the content in this mirror spread all over the world!"


    After ye Yun put the mirror away, he left.


    These people who left the blue clothes club here alone were as gloomy as water.


    Tangtang blue clothes club, a great power at the classic level, was played by a young boy today.


    Most importantly, after being played around, they can''t retaliate against the young boy in the future.


    The most sad and oppressive thing in the world is just like this.


    After leaving the flaming land, ye Yun went straight to the West.


    The soul of the sun sword was temporarily subdued by Ye Yun in the giant black sword. However, because the place just now was not suitable, ye Yun did not absorb the energy of the soul of the sun sword.


    Ye Yun needs to find a quiet place to absorb some of the energy of the sun sword soul.


    It''s hard to say whether to upgrade or not, but at least improve your physical strength, which is absolutely no problem.


    Returning to the western boundary, ye Yun found that gratifying changes had taken place in the western boundary.


    With the elimination of evil dragon veins, the Qi gathered by double dragon veins now permeates the surface.


    This is an invisible, colorless and tasteless gas, but when ye Yun releases his mental power, he can detect it perfectly.

 Chapter 2470

    The place with the strongest air transportation is just where the Dragon Ball corresponds.


    Ye Yun spent some time to move the building magic tools previously set by the black king of hell and the cold emperor to the ground corresponding to the dragon ball.


    After setting up some Dharma arrays around, ye Yun began to absorb the soul of the sun sword.


    The soul of the sun sword was so forcibly subdued in the giant black sword. Of course, it was very uncomfortable with consciousness.


    So when ye Yun tried to absorb the energy, he encountered great rejection.


    Even if the sun sword soul has felt it, ye Yun is the master who separated him from the sword soul a hundred years ago.


    However, ye Yun is still too weak to continue to be his master.


    "It seems that it''s time to show your strength!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Then, the seven attributes of the seven sword souls were summoned and sent out fiercely.


    Each of these seven attributes is strong.


    However, they are not as good as the sun attribute in the sun sword soul.


    Ye Yun continued to release the spirits of the four sacred beasts and Jiulong.


    And open Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart.


    It''s really out of it.


    Finally, the sun sword soul began to give in.


    Of course, it has something to do with the white air conditioner around it.


    The energy belonging to the sun sword soul began to be input into Ye Yun''s body.


    However, the degree of madness is far beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    With the passage of time, the soul of the sun sword no longer rejects this behavior, or even fully transports it.


    Soon, ye Yun understood the attempt of the sun sword soul.


    It wants to continuously input energy to itself, and then directly explode its own body!


    After knowing this, ye Yun did not take any measures to stop it, but actively absorbed it.


    The sword soul obviously underestimated Ye Yun today.


    Not to mention that ye Yun''s constitution is the first in the firmament, only the energy belonging to the golden scale remaining in Ye Yun''s body is enough to counter these daily attributes.


    To be exact, it can quickly use the energy belonging to the sun sword soul as raw materials to improve cultivation and increase body strength.


    The sun sword soul should have found these soon.


    The energy transfer to the leaf cloud will be stopped soon.


    But that''s enough.


    Ye Yun was very satisfied and began to digest the energy.


    Although ye Yunxiu upgraded dozens of times when climbing Wanjie mountain.


    However, at this time, ye Yun''s cultivation has been upgraded again.


    And it''s a continuous upgrade.


    The imperial order has four levels, four levels, five levels, six levels


    It is extremely difficult to improve every level of heaven and every realm above the imperial level.


    Even a natural moat.


    And every natural graben may be a barrier that no emperor can break through in his life.


    But now, ye Yun''s upgrade is like running water.


    In one breath, he reached the eight levels of heaven on the fourth floor of the imperial level.


    If someone sees such a scene, he will be surprised that his jaw is dislocated.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength is upgraded with his cultivation.


    If ye Yun was in the past, his physical strength could not be compared with the strength of the giant black sword itself.


    At this time, ye Yun''s physical strength is almost comparable to that of the giant black sword.


    Of course, it is comparable to the previous giant black sword.


    Now the giant black sword is accompanied by the entry of the soul of the sun sword, and its strength is also greatly improved.


    You still have to press the leaf cloud.


    In the next few days, ye Yun is doing various exercises to improve his physical strength.


    More than 20 days later, it is necessary to establish epic forces. Ye Yun, the leader of the alliance, must have several brushes.


    And on that day, the emperor of Xia Hou will come.


    An agreed battle will also be staged.


    Before receiving the soul of the Japanese sword, ye Yun was not even sure of defeating the Xiahou emperor.


    But now ye Yun has some confidence.


    Of course, ye Yun also knows that there will be a lot of cards in the identity of Xia Hou Huang.


    Anyway, more than 20 days later, it was destined to be a very tragic battle.


    With success, ye Yun can add to the icing on the cake for his sun moon Alliance forces to officially enter the epic ranks.


    But if it fails, not only Ye Yun himself will die, but also the sun moon alliance he has worked hard to create will die prematurely.


    This is a battle that can only be won!


    In the next few days, people came one after another.


    They were all notified by the black king of hell or the cold emperor of heaven and came at the first time.


    The God of war came first.


    The God of war is only the great Zhou Dynasty from the small world, but his imperial bones have been opened and made rapid progress.


    Although his accomplishments are not as good as ye Yun''s, his imperial bones give him unimaginable leapfrog fighting ability. Now he can even fight anyone below the third level of imperial cultivation.


    Ye Yun had a second grace to the God of war, so when the black king of hell informed him, he came nonstop.


    Although he knows that it is difficult for ye Yun to establish forces, and he will always face the criticism of other forces.


    However, this prompted him to come more duty bound.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m impressed. Your cultivation has improved very fast!"


    Ye Yun said to the God of war.


    Ye Yun appreciates the God of war.


    This is a man who values love and righteousness!


    In this regard, the God of war did not pretend, nodded and said: "yes, in more than half a year, my progress has been very rapid, and my cultivation has been improved for a full eight times, but these are all under the premise that my benefactor opened my imperial bone!"


    Although Ye Yun had already told the God of war not to call himself as a benefactor, the God of war remained unmoved and continued to call himself.


    Six months, eight upgrades, which is really very good.


    "Of course, in fact, my upgrade speed is faster than that of King Zhou, but there are some small witches who have seen great witches. For more than half a year, King Zhou doesn''t know what''s wrong. I just see him enjoy his glory and wealth every day. I don''t try to cultivate at all, but my accomplishments are like bamboo shoots after rain. It''s amazing that he has been upgraded more than a dozen times!"


    The God of war continued, looking confused.


    He is the emperor''s bone all over his body, and he works very hard to practice.


    However, in terms of improving his cultivation, he was not as good as the king of Zhou who ate, drank and played every day, which made him very shocked.


    Ye Yun certainly knows this.


    King Zhou was originally the most rubbish Prince of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Not only can''t practice, but also disabled.


    But he was reborn and possessed by Ye Yun, the dean of the outer courtyard of Kowloon University, and ye Yun detected that he was a once-in-a-lifetime disaster and blessing.

 Chapter 2471

    The so-called misfortune and blessing constitution, as long as it has experienced great sorrow and joy in the world, can wake up and rise uncontrollably from then on!


    Just before the Dean became attached, the prince had experienced the great tragedy of the world.


    So when ye Yun helped him ascend the throne last week, he just needed to enjoy the wealth of the world.


    Now, it is normal to upgrade more than ten times in a row in more than half a year.


    "The king of Zhou is refining a magic weapon. He will succeed soon. He will come in about two or three days."


    The God of war continued.


    At the end of his speech, he suddenly began to look at Ye Yun up and down, and then asked, "the benefactor''s talent is also very amazing. I think it must have been upgraded in more than half a year?"


    Ye Yun nodded at will for the question of the God of war.


    "I can''t perceive the specific accomplishments of the benefactor. I should have been upgraded several times?"


    The God of war continued to ask questions.


    In his opinion, with Ye Yun''s talent, he may be able to upgrade three or five times in more than half a year.


    "Just a few dozen times!"


    Ye Yun answered slowly.


    Dozens of times?


    Just a few?


    The God of war felt that he was struck by thunder, and his whole body was scorched outside and tender inside.


    This is more rebellious than the pervert king of Zhou!


    "It seems that another guest has arrived!"


    Ye Yun ignored the God of war who was shocked like a sculpture, and then talked to himself.


    Indeed, someone came, and it was still a group of people.


    But ye Yun didn''t know any of the people who came here.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Among the handwritten letters to the black king of hell and the cold emperor, they were not given to these people.


    If ye Yun didn''t feel the slightest malice from these people at all, ye Yun would think that these people came and robbed their own territory.


    But soon, ye Yun found a clue.


    Although these people''s clothes are diverse, there is a Tai Chi badge at the neckline of each person''s clothes.


    Soon, a beautiful woman dressed in white came out of the crowd.


    After seeing the visitor, ye Yun was not worried at all, only happy.


    It''s Tai Chi Caiwei!


    Ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei meet in the sun moon sect.


    Live and die together countless times.


    Later, when the sun moon sect was destroyed, few Taiji Caiwei and ye Yun left safely.


    It was only during the great Zhou Dynasty that Taiji Caiwei was captured by several princes of the great Zhou Dynasty. Later, when ye Yun went to rescue, Taiji Caiwei was gone.


    However, Taiji Caiwei was rescued by goddess. It should be no big deal.


    But since then, Taiji Caiwei has disappeared, which also makes Ye Yun worry.


    Now seeing the intact Tai Chi Caiwei, ye Yun feels happy from the bottom of his heart.


    If nothing happens, Tai Chi Caiwei brings these people, they are the descendants left by the Tai Chi emperor.


    "I only found a small part of the great emperor''s Avenue. I learned from the goddess that you want to build power, so I must join, and my people have to follow, so I hope Ye Da alliance leader can accept it!"


    Taiji Caiwei has some funny openings.


    This surprised the people behind her.


    Because in the eyes of her people, Taiji Caiwei has always been a person who doesn''t laugh.


    The powerful mission makes Taiji Caiwei nervous every moment, and she has a mature age inconsistent with her age.


    Even their people have not seen Taiji Caiwei smile so playfully for a long time.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion on this. He agrees with both hands.


    With the participation of descendants of Tai Chi emperor, the sun moon alliance is destined to be stronger.


    Taiji Caiwei, in particular, was once a disciple of the sun moon sect. Now she has the obligation to join the sun moon alliance.


    After a brief conversation with Taiji Caiwei, ye Yun probably knew about Taiji Caiwei''s experience during this period.


    After she was rescued by the goddess, she began to pursue the avenue.


    But later returned to the family, because of some things, has not left the family.


    These people of Taiji Caiwei all seem to be stuffy gourds and don''t like to talk much.


    The God of war helps Ye Yun and arranges them to stay.


    Now, with the arrival of Taiji Caiwei''s former people, the sun moon alliance has at least added a lot of popularity.


    In the past few days, these people of Taiji Caiwei are not idle. They have won the attainments of Taiji emperor and established many Taiji arrays in this headquarters.


    Ye Yun in the last generation was very proficient in array. Looking at the sky and continent, there are few people who can compare with Ye Yun in array.


    Among them, Tai Chi emperor is one.


    In particular, the Tai Chi emperor must be engraved with Tai Chi runes on the array.


    Even ye Yun is full of praise for the mystery of Tai Chi runes.


    In these days, many people have come one after another.


    Most of them are people Ye Yun knew in the last life.


    In the last life, ye Yun practiced ruthless Kendo and had few friends.


    But ye Yun saved many people in his last life and became their benefactor.


    Of course, they are not able to repay Ye Yun''s kindness. They just give ye Yun some tokens to tell future generations that if they have any difficulties, they can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire with these tokens.


    Those tokens were randomly discarded by Ye Yun in a cave. Ye Yun took them out before returning to the western boundary and attached them to his personal letter.


    But most of these characters died in the human demon war decades ago.


    Only a few people survived.


    In these days, when they received Ye Yun''s handwritten letter and saw the token on the handwritten letter, they all came.


    They are very old. Although they were lucky or, they were also badly hurt in the human demon war that year.


    With the passage of time, each cultivation did not advance but retreat, and no longer regained its reputation.


    As for their power, they were almost exhausted in the human demon war.


    Later, the unparalleled female emperor created the unparalleled holy land to suppress their residual forces.


    They were also stubborn. They had experienced the vicissitudes of the sea and could not make water. They simply dissolved the already half dead forces.


    Over the years, they have been alone and almost in seclusion.


    The sky and the continent are changing, and the legends belonging to them no longer exist.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun''s call, they would die so old.


    "No matter who you are from the first sword God, since you have that token, we old guys will try our best to help you and devote ourselves to you until you die!"

 Chapter 2472

    One of the old men with age spots spoke.


    Maybe it''s because they haven''t spoken for a long time, so now their voices are very hoarse.


    Who would have thought that this man named Dao cangqiong was a famous generation of swordsmen in the sky continent, a man who could be called the God of swords.


    But decades of seclusion and death made the long knives on his back rusty.


    In those years, he was hit hard. Every time he launched Xuanqi, it was a huge consumption for himself.


    Therefore, life has been like a mortal for decades.


    "Yes, I hope our old bones can give play to some waste heat!"


    The one who spoke this time was an old man who looked relatively young next to him.


    His name is gun peerless. He was as famous as the sword sky in those days. The prestige of his double gun alliance shook the sky continent.


    With a double gun, he became a gun path myth on the celestial continent.


    But later, in the human demon array, both arms were cut off.


    You don''t even have your arms. What do you use to lift two guns?


    The last old man didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.


    The old man has no name. He is known as a God in white. When he was young, he was very amazing and proficient in all kinds of weapons. He is a well-known beautiful man.


    He is an omnipotent man!


    Unfortunately, before the human demon war, he was caught by the demon family. His eight natural talents and magical powers were destroyed, his face was destroyed and tortured.


    Later, after the human demon war, when he was rescued, he was almost dying.


    What he finally survived was that he no longer had the prestige of previous years and survived until now.


    Ye Yun felt that the legends of the three elders should not be annihilated.


    After all, they made great contributions in the war between man and devil and made great contributions to the stability of the firmament. They should not spend the rest of their life in depression and subsistence.


    "Three, have you ever thought about returning to the glory of that year?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    The words made the three people stunned, but they didn''t say anything.


    The three of them were all from the demon clan.


    The demon clan people have a characteristic, which implies a special evil spirit in their attack.


    As long as you are hurt by this hidden evil Qi attack, you can''t repair it.


    This is also the reason why human beings suffered heavy losses even though the demon clan was annihilated after the human demon array.


    Because those great powers who participated in the human demon war, even if they did not die, were hard hit.


    And the scars of those who were badly hit were irreparable.


    They don''t want to repair their wounds and get back to the top, but this is a myth!


    Seeing that the three old men were silent, ye Yun continued: "I may be able to help you recover your wounds, and you have hope to return to the peak!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very dignified.


    In this life, ye Yun and the demon clan had an intersection.


    I also know something about magic Qi.


    Ye Yun inherited all the inheritance of the medicine emperor and didn''t know nothing about restoring the damage caused by these demons.


    However, ye Yun''s words seemed to hear a joke in the ears of the three elders.


    They all shook their heads in silence and did not report the slightest hope.


    "Boy, although you have the token we gave to the first sword God, but you are so arrogant, I still want to teach you that people value self-knowledge!"


    Even, the sky of the sword spoke impolitely.


    Next to it, the gun matchless and the God in white also nodded again and again.


    Originally, their first impression of Ye Yun was good. Now it seems that they were just a arrogant guy.


    Incidentally, ye Yun is not optimistic about the sun moon alliance to be established.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much. He just stretched out his hand to the sword sky and said, "it''s too early to say that now. Let me try!"


    Ye Yun said so. It''s really hard to refuse.


    "Alas, since you are so stubborn, let''s slap you in the face with facts. I hope you can learn a lesson after that, and then you can be more reliable when doing things in the future. You need to know that you can go on step by step!"


    In the sky of the sword, he extended his hand to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun began to feel his pulse.


    No matter how superb a person''s medical skills are, the most basic watching, hearing, asking and cutting is still the leading condition.


    Of course, sometimes the release of mental power can have this effect.


    However, if you want to really explore in depth, your mental power should be combined with seeing, hearing, asking and asking.


    Ye Yun detection begins.


    His face also became severe.


    It has to be said that the constitution of this Sabre sky is very special, and the position of the Dantian in the body is wrapped with a layer of magic Qi.


    Ye Yun judged that in the human demon war, the sword sky should be pierced by the demon clan''s weapon with evil Qi when fighting with a demon clan.


    The pierced part of the body is near Dantian.


    After the evil Qi entered the blade sky, it just wrapped its Dantian.


    Over the years, evil Qi has been corroding his elixir field, which is why he didn''t advance but retreated.


    Also, every time he uses Xuanqi, he must start Dantian.


    The start of Dantian will make the magic Qi around it more active.


    This is accompanied by more unscrupulous corrosion.


    "Over the years, you have not only used Xuanqi cultivation once, but also regressed once, and the position on the right side of your chest will be painful every time you use it!"


    Ye Yun said yes.


    This prompted a touch of shock in the eyes of the sword sky.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it.


    Even the countless medical experts he had visited could not be found out.


    "How did you know this?"


    Dao Cang couldn''t help asking.


    This also prompted the unparalleled gun and the God in white to be interested.


    Although there is still no hope that ye Yun can cure them, I have to admit that ye Yun may still have two brushes.


    "I''ve had the honor to meet the remnants of the demon clan before and understand their magic Qi. I''ve studied some of the principles. Although this magic Qi acts around your Dantian, the real magic Qi center is on the right side of your chest. Therefore, when you urge the mysterious Qi, this place will be painful!"


    After a pause, ye Yun continued: "of course, the focus of our treatment is also in this position!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the three elders very frightened.


    Nonsense as like as two peas in the sky, Ye Yun felt exactly the same as what he said, and Ye Yun was actually talking nonsense.

 Chapter 2473

    Because there was no magic spirit on the right side of his chest.


    Next, ye Yun began to detect the attributes of the evil Qi.


    The evil Qi of all demon people has their commonness, but also has the particularity that each individual is different.


    Ye Yun has already detected the commonness of evil Qi.


    What is more difficult now is to find the particularity of the individual.


    In this process, ye Yun was absorbed, and Dao cangqiong and other three people did not dare to speak at all, even deliberately slowed down their breathing, for fear of disturbing Ye Yun at all.


    Now the feeling in their hearts is an urgent hope that they have never had since the human demon war.


    For decades, the reason why they have survived is that they have never reported hope.


    What''s the difference between living hopelessly and dying?


    At this moment, they see hope.


    Although it is only a glimmer of hope, but this is enough!


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power began to flow towards the body of the sword sky.


    In this process, the Dao sky not only did not reject at all, but used its own spiritual power to guide.


    So it went well.


    Then ye Yun began to use the attribute analysis method of Yao di.


    A hundred years ago, when ye Yun was still in the sky and across the continent, there was no so-called demon clan.


    The demon clan suddenly appeared, as if it had fallen from the sky.


    They are extremely powerful, sweeping all directions and getting out of control.


    Fortunately, the human demon war almost wiped out the demon family.


    Now, through the most in-depth detection of the devil Qi, ye Yun is more determined that the devil family did not belong to the sky continent.


    Because the attributes in the evil Qi released by them do not belong to the firmament at all.


    It is also very difficult to find attributes that restrain this attribute.


    However, ye Yun''s mental strength is very high and he is trying to find similar attributes.


    It is best to find several similar attributes.


    After ye Yun''s fusion, several similar attributes can be refined to exclude the special attributes in the magic Qi.


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun stopped the input of mental power.


    Then start looking through the space ring.


    Ye Yun''s space ring is full of many kinds of medicinal materials.


    Each of these herbs has many properties.


    Ye Yun is picking.


    In this process, the three old people still dare not disturb at all.


    Ye Yun is also devoted.


    Finally, ye Yun found more than ten kinds of herbs.


    Next, we will begin to refine the attributes of these more than ten kinds of medicinal materials.


    Ye Yun took it out of the alchemy furnace.


    Put these more than ten kinds of medicinal materials directly into them, and the fire attribute belonging to the soul of Huoyan sword came out at once.


    Soon, some medicine gas began to come out.


    These medicinal Qi contain attributes.


    Ye Yun absorbed the mental power and collected the attributes.


    The collected attributes are wrapped in a space by Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Then ye Yun began to manipulate his mental power and compress the attributes.


    This is a process of compression. The properties of the gas begin to liquefy with compression.


    Soon, when the region of these gases is compressed to only one-fifth of their original, they change into liquids.


    Compression is still in progress.


    It''s not just compression.


    In the process of compression, there is spiritual power not only in the periphery, but also in the interior.


    Those internal mental forces are the most important and can promote the better combination of these attributes.


    When the area is compressed to only one thousandth of its original size, that is, only the size of the nail cap, the liquid is transformed into a solid.


    It''s a black pill. It looks ordinary.


    There is no strong medicine fragrance, nor wanton Dan halo.


    At a glance, this is the most basic pill.


    Maybe it''s not even a pill.


    At this time, ye Yunchang took a breath.


    His right hand stretched out and the black pill fell into his hand.


    That''s it?


    The three old men were all a little confused and immediately shook their heads in secret.


    I thought Ye Yun could make some magic elixir, but now it seems that it is just the most basic elixir.


    When he was hit hard by the evil spirit, daocang dome also visited many famous medical experts in the continent.


    Those medical experts have taken countless panacea to Dao Tiantian, but the result is useless.


    But now, the Dao sky doesn''t think that the pill of heibulaji in Ye Yun''s hand will play the slightest role.


    "You are deeply poisoned by the evil Qi, and it has been decades. The evil Qi has long been deeply rooted, so it is impossible to cure it at once. However, as long as there is enough time, there is no problem to cure it completely. This is a pill. If you take it now, it should greatly improve your body!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly. He had handed the pill to the sword sky.


    In this regard, although daocang thought Ye Yun was talking nonsense, after all, ye Yun was busy just now. Now it doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t eat the pill.


    Simply, Dao Cang didn''t refuse. He took the pill handed over by Ye Yun and took it directly.


    The next moment, the face of the sword sky changed dramatically.


    He felt that after taking this ugly pill, pure and incomparable energy burst out.


    These energies, like growing consciousness, did not go to the Dantian position where the magic Qi gathered, but roared to the right of the chest.


    This energy began to explode when it reached the right position of the chest.


    Crackling


    At this moment, on the right side of the chest of the knife sky, the sound like firecrackers kept ringing.


    This made the gun unparalleled and silver gods depressed.


    In their view, the sky of the sword may have been devastated by the pit.


    In fact, there was a burst of surprise and excitement in the eyes of the knife sky.


    The explosion of energy not only did not bring him any discomfort, but made his body comfortable.


    The explosion only lasted about a dozen breaths.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the explosion stopped abruptly.


    Dao Cang subconsciously used Xuanqi. Although the pain still existed, it was relieved a lot.


    Of course, with his use of Xuanqi, his cultivation did not regress again.


    This situation is what daocang has dreamed of for decades.


    Now that his dream has come true, the old man Dao Cang is in tears.


    "Yes, ha ha ha, it really is!"


    The knife sky even jumped up in surprise.

 Chapter 2474

    Such a scene makes the gun unparalleled and the God in white confused to the extreme.


    What''s it?


    "Young master, I was really blind to Mount Tai just now. I really didn''t expect that there were people outside the mountain. People can''t be judged by appearance. You can solve the problem that even those famous medical experts on the mainland can''t solve. It''s really powerful!"


    The sky of the sword turned and looked at Ye Yun. His eyes were full of appreciation and even worship.


    The words of the sword sky made the gun unparalleled and the God in white suddenly.


    It seems that ye Yun has really eliminated the evil Qi in many Dao firmaments, but how is this possible?


    "Lao Dao, I said you weren''t kidding. Can this evil spirit really be eliminated?"


    Gun matchless couldn''t help asking.


    Aside, the white priest was also full of inquiry.


    In this regard, Dao Cang nodded heavily and burst into tears again.


    Seeing this, the gun peerless and the God in white really believe it.


    Because they still know more about the sky of the sword. One spit and one nail, they won''t lie.


    While they were shocked, their hearts suddenly gave birth to infinite hope.


    Ye Yun can eliminate some of the evil Qi in the blade sky, and can continue to eliminate it until it is completely eliminated in the future.


    So can you also eliminate the evil Qi in their two bodies?


    Suddenly, the two old men who had already lost heart are now resurgent again.


    One by one, ye Yun''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, I can eliminate the evil Qi in your two bodies, but it''s a long process like the sword sky!"


    What ye Yun didn''t say is that a long process still needs a lot of herbs.


    Ye Yun''s words prompted the gun matchless and the God in white to burst into tears.


    On the battlefield of life and death, they look down on life and death and have never cried for decades.


    At this moment, they couldn''t help crying, but they were excited tears.


    Next, ye Yun began to investigate them.


    The magic Qi in their bodies is also special, especially the magic powers in the silver priest were destroyed, and the magic Qi is the special one.


    According to the method just now, ye Yun also temporarily suppressed the deterioration of evil Qi in the two people.


    If you want to cure it, it will take some time. The most important thing is medicinal materials.


    These medicinal materials are extremely rare. Even if they are rich, they are difficult to obtain.


    Because these medicinal materials have reached the point of price without market.


    But ye Yun suddenly thought of the pill door.


    This is the largest alchemist organization in the firmament. There must be countless kinds of medicinal materials.


    If ye Yun doesn''t even have these herbs in the pill gate, it''s estimated that there won''t be any on the firmament.


    The three old men were still immersed in great excitement.


    For decades, they have lived worse than death.


    Now, hope comes. Perhaps, as ye Yun said, they can really return to the peak.


    Even the gun whose arms were cut off is unparalleled. According to Ye Yun, as long as the evil Qi in his body is eradicated, his arms may grow again.


    He was hoping to dance the double guns he hadn''t picked up in decades.


    Soon after that, a man came.


    It''s Xue, the disciple Ye Xue took.


    She still doesn''t know the real relationship between Ye Xue and ye Yun.


    She didn''t ask Ye Yun. In her opinion, as long as ye Xue didn''t say it, she just didn''t want to know.


    She is also a little unhappy with Ye Yun as always.


    Even if ye Yun was extraordinary, the feat of climbing the Wanjie mountain that day also came to her ears.


    But she still firmly believes that ye Yun is not worthy of her master at all.


    Looking at the whole sky, no man can deserve his master.


    It''s like the whole sky continent. No man can deserve the unparalleled female emperor at all.


    Ye Xue takes too many risks for ye Yun, which makes Xue very depressed.


    "You are so capable of tossing around. Instead of drawing a clear line with you, my master takes risks for you again and again!"


    After the snow came, he said discontentedly to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun does not refute this.


    Ye Yun asks Ye Xue to take risks again and again.


    This is the truth.


    It is also ye Yun''s helplessness.


    Snow said, is to take out a heaven and earth bag.


    "I hope this is the last time you have brought trouble to my master. To tell you the truth, I really want to slap you to death, so that you won''t drag down my master in the future!"


    Snow said this and left.


    I really don''t want to see ye Yun again for a moment.


    Of course, the heaven and earth bag was also thrown to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun knows that Xue''s adventure is coming. It must be ye Xue''s instigation. It''s impossible to scold himself.


    Everything is in this bag of heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun can''t wait to come forward and open the heaven and earth bag.


    An old man came out of the bag of heaven and earth.


    When you look at it, ye Yun not only has tears in his eyes.


    It''s Yan Miao.


    The master of his own.


    He died almost twice for himself.


    Ye yunnai is a proud man, but he is convinced of Yan Miao.


    And Yan Miao is Ye Yun''s only master in this life and forever master.


    When the war palace was in crisis, when ye Yun was deeply trapped in the University of nations, when the emissary issued a chase for ye Yun... Yan Miao stood up without hesitation.


    A master who does not hesitate to die for his disciples is a rare good master!


    Ye Yun came forward and helped yanmiao up.


    But it was sad to find that Yan Miao was completely in a coma now.


    It should be that when I was in the small holy land, I was eroded too seriously by the gas in the holy prison.


    In fact, it is true.


    At the beginning, ye Xue sent yanmiao to the unparalleled holy land, which was actually to save yanmiao.


    But Yan Miao had fainted at that time and was invaded by poison gas into his heart and lungs.


    This is a very serious phenomenon. It''s better for ye Xue to let yanmiao arrive in time, otherwise yanmiao will die in a few days.


    After that, ye Xue gave yanmiao countless panacea at all costs.


    But the poison gas eroded for too long, and it had been integrated with Yan Miao''s heart and lungs.


    Ye Xue can only make yanmiao''s condition not continue to deteriorate, but it can''t be cured at all.


    Up to now, the poison gas in Yan Miao''s heart and lungs has produced great immunity to the panacea.


    Even the constant use of panacea could not restrain the deterioration of Yan Miao''s condition.


    So in desperation, ye Xue can only let Xue secretly bring yanmiao out and then bring it to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not hesitate. Now he directly began to use his spiritual power to absorb Yan Miao''s body and explore Yan Miao''s body.

 Chapter 2475

    With the exploration, ye Yun''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The situation is more serious than expected.


    The poison gas is not very rebellious, but it has been delayed for too long.


    These poisonous gases and Yan Miao''s heart and lungs are completely integrated. As long as one moves, both will be finished.


    If a person''s heart and lungs are ruined, he will die if he is powerless.


    "Even my mental power can''t separate the heart, lung and poison gas unless I get the Sacred Heart fruit."


    Ye Yun said to himself, frowning and tightening.


    The so-called Sacred Heart fruit is a kind of fruit that can temporarily replace the heart.


    Of course, before as like as two peas, the inner heart of the sacred fruit is transferred to the body.


    The slightest deviation will lead to the failure of Sacred Heart fruit to play the function of temporary heart, so as to promote the death of the replaced person.


    Once the Sacred Heart fruit temporarily replaces the heart, ye Yun doesn''t have to worry about separating the poison gas in the heart, which will cause the heart to stop running temporarily.


    Of course, the Sacred Heart fruit is only for the heart.


    As for the same infected lungs, there is no temporary substitute.


    However, the lungs temporarily stop running, as long as the time is very short, there is no life-threatening.


    Therefore, the key issue now is to obtain the Sacred Heart fruit.


    Sacred Heart fruit is even rarer than the medicinal materials of three old people, such as restoring the sword sky. It is a rare thing.


    Ye Yun also made up his mind to the pill door.


    Originally, I planned to wait until a few days later, when the sun moon alliance was completely established, and then go to the pill gate.


    After all, the deterioration of Dao cangqiong and other three people has been temporarily curbed.


    The three of them spent decades in despair and didn''t care about waiting for these days in hope.


    But now because of Yan Miao, the condition is deteriorating at any time, prompting Ye Yun to leave immediately.


    Ye Yun wants his sun moon alliance to become an epic force, which requires the recognition of the top three of the eight original epic forces.


    Among them, the pill door is included.


    However, this time ye Yun went to the pill gate, not to get the recognition of the pill gate, but simply to buy medicine.


    Ye Yun has heard that there is a medicinal space in the headquarters of danyao gate.


    In that medicinal material space, almost all the most precious and rare medicinal materials on the celestial continent are collected.


    Of course, every herb is priceless.


    The medicinal materials are generally not sold.


    This time, ye Yun must buy it.


    This will be a difficult process, but ye Yun has no choice.


    Ye Yun left directly.


    The headquarters of the pill gate is not as unknown as the headquarters of Tianyan.


    However, the headquarters of danyao gate, if not the headquarters of danyao gate, or if there is no invitation letter of danyao gate, almost no one has entered.


    The headquarters of the pill gate is in the medicine gas jungle.


    However, the area of the medicinal gas jungle is too large. It is as big as the northern wilderness, the East Lake, the Nanling and the western boundary combined, multiplied by ten.


    Here, countless ancient trees up to tens of feet are full of heaven.


    There are many kinds of ancient trees in the sky, but each ancient wood can emit a mysterious medicinal gas.


    This kind of medicinal Qi can not only shield one''s sight and mental power, but also promote countless hallucinations of those who enter.


    Therefore, if you are not from the headquarters of danyao gate, or have a special invitation that can guide you forward, it is wishful thinking to find the headquarters of danyao gate in the vast medicine gas jungle.


    The medicine gas jungle is only tens of millions of kilometers away from the western boundary.


    Ye Yun will arrive soon.


    There is a no fly ban here. You can''t fly.


    Ye Yun plunged into the endless medicinal gas jungle.


    As for Yan Miao, he was put into the heaven and earth bag again by Ye Yun and kept with him all the time.


    It is true that after entering the jungle, powerful medicinal gas swept through.


    This medicine gas is too strong, which makes the visibility less than two meters. Even after ye Yun opened the Hongmeng holy eye, he can only see the area about tens of meters around.


    The medicinal Qi is very mysterious. Even ye Yun''s spiritual power, which is as high as 18 and can be upgraded to 19 at any time, can''t be released.


    "There''s no solution to such medicinal Qi. I didn''t expect that there was such a magical place in the sky!"


    On the first floor of the town magic tower, the old ghost couldn''t help sighing.


    However, he is also very worried about ye Yun. If he has no clue, he may not find the headquarters of the pill gate all his life.


    Since ye Yun plunged into the evil jungle, he did not look for it at all.


    Ye Yun stood in place, like a sculpture.


    "Are you discouraged?"


    The ghost old man whispered to himself, but immediately shook his head.


    It''s been a while to get along with Ye Yun. Old man Wangui still knows Ye Yun. It''s never Ye Yun''s style to retreat in the face of difficulties. Even in the face of the most difficult road ahead, ye Yun will move forward without hesitation.


    "Why don''t I let the ghost come out and look for it separately. Although the probability of finding the headquarters of the pill gate is still very small, the probability is at least doubled!"


    The old ghost couldn''t help saying.


    Of course, the ghost has no opinion about this, and is even ready to come out of the first floor of the town demon tower.


    However, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    "Why are we looking?"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    This boy, old ghost, the emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry.


    "How can we get to the headquarters of the pill gate without looking for it? Can the headquarters of the pill gate take the initiative?"


    The ghost old man looked confused.


    Ye Yun nodded directly.


    "Yes, we''ll sit and wait for the headquarters of the pill gate to come out!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    These words almost made the ghost old man want to order the ghost to jump out and touch Ye Yun''s forehead. Did he have a fever and burn his brain seriously.


    If the headquarters of the pill gate can take the initiative to emerge, why have people been lost in the medicine gas jungle for so many years?


    After all, the headquarters of danyaomen is the holy land of almost all alchemists in the sky.


    Their biggest dream is to worship in the holy land.


    And they are not qualified to go to the headquarters, so they can only look for it by themselves in the medicine gas jungle.


    Some had to leave after three or five days, some for three or five months, and others for three or five years.

 Chapter 2476

    Some people are lost in this medicine jungle for the rest of their life.


    Why did ye Yun say that?


    The ghost old man is really more and more confused.


    At this time, ye Yun even sat down cross legged.


    Ye Yun even opened his mouth and began to breathe.


    This is a kind of vomit.


    Ye Yun learned it from the inheritance of the emperor of medicine and specially absorbed the medicinal Qi.


    Whether it is inferior or superior medicine gas, it can be absorbed as long as ye Yun opens his mouth.


    It''s just a pity that it has no use for the absorption of medicinal gas.


    This is just an art of breathing, not digestion.


    The so-called vomit and take, of course, is vomit and take.


    Ye Yun spits out golden runes.


    These runes do not come from ancient times.


    But it was created by the medicine Emperor himself, which is no less than Ancient Runes.


    Runes are like substantiation, whistling in all directions.


    These runes can promote the medicine Qi around and roar more fiercely towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is constantly absorbing this medicine gas. His stomach is like a bottomless hole, and the absorption speed is faster and faster.


    How shrewd the old man is. He suddenly wants to understand everything.


    Since the pill gate chose its headquarters in this evil jungle, it must have a great connection with the medicine gas filled in it.


    According to Ye Yun''s current trend, he is likely to absorb all the evil spirit.


    Once the medicine gas is absorbed, the headquarters of the pill gate will be exposed to the public, and anyone can find it.


    So what is the significance of setting up the headquarters of danyaomen here?


    Therefore, old man Wangui judged that soon, when someone in the danyao gate headquarters found that ye Yun was absorbing the evil spirit here, he would take the initiative to find it.


    Indeed, in less than a quarter of an hour, when ye Yun did not absorb one thousandth of the medicinal gas in the whole medicinal gas jungle, someone came.


    This is an old man with short stature like a dwarf. He is wearing loose clothes and his snow-white beard is almost drooping above his navel.


    His appearance and figure are very happy, but ye Yun is cautious.


    The dwarf old man''s accomplishments can''t be perceived, which shows that he is a lot higher than ye Yun.


    "What are you doing, little guy? Stop your stupid behavior!"


    The dwarf old man spoke in a stern tone, but more shocked.


    In the past, it was not that no one wanted to absorb these medicinal gases, but it turned out that no one could absorb them at all.


    But now ye Yun has subverted their cognition!


    Ye Yun stopped.


    Then he said calmly: "I heard that there is a medicinal material space in the danyao gate headquarters. I want to buy some medicinal materials in this space!"


    Ye Yun''s words prompted the dwarf old man to laugh.


    Even those big people who are famous in the world can hardly buy medicinal materials in the medicinal space.


    And now ye Yun, the little-known Mao boy, also wants to buy?


    "You''d better leave. It''s almost impossible to buy Herbs in the herb space. Don''t toss around!"


    The dwarf old man waved to Ye Yun completely because ye Yun could absorb the medicine Qi.


    Otherwise, he didn''t bother to talk so much with Ye Yun, and directly slapped and flew out.


    "Let''s talk about the conditions. I need some urgently needed medicinal materials. Maybe there is only medicinal space!"


    Ye Yun certainly won''t leave, but said positively.


    "If you want to know the purchase conditions, you must at least have the ability to enter the danyao gate headquarters. Without an invitation, no one can enter the danyao gate headquarters."


    The dwarf old man''s tone was also dignified.


    "What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. It''s like the absorption of medicinal gas just now, so please lead the way!"


    Ye Yun is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Words also make the dwarf old man speechless.


    Ye Yun really did something that others couldn''t do just now.


    "Well, soon you''ll find that a crooked attack doesn''t work!"


    The dwarf old man led the way.


    Ye Yun follows.


    The dwarf old man still has a position in the pill gate.


    In his hand, a token doesn''t know when it will appear.


    With his gentle swing, the token soared into the air, like a guiding light, constantly guiding the way in front, which can illuminate a large area.


    Just follow the token.


    No words all the way.


    For about an hour, the steps of the dwarf old man stopped abruptly.


    There was still a vast expanse of white medicine gas ahead, and the token, accompanied by the dwarf old man''s wave, also entered his hand again and was taken away by him.


    "The road ahead depends on you. I hope you can retreat in time!"


    After the dwarf old man finished his words, his body disappeared directly.


    Ye Yun didn''t speak. He stepped forward. Within ten steps, the strong medicinal gas no longer existed, and suddenly everything around him was bright.


    The medicine Qi that covers everything no longer exists, but a new problem is reflected in front of Ye Yun.


    Ahead, there is a big river.


    There are many trays floating on the river.


    These trays are crystal clear and incomparably beautiful, as if they want to merge with the clear river water.


    Among these thousands of trays, there are all kinds of medicinal materials.


    "The river looks ordinary, and the herbs in the tray above it are ordinary, but it is estimated that it will be very extraordinary because it appears in this place!"


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man opened his mouth in doubt.


    If the river is found in other places, the old man will disdain to look at it.


    But this position is destined to be unusual.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "this is not a river, or not just a river, but a Dharma array!"


    Ye Yun looks cautious.


    Like the ghost old man just now, if it was not because the river appeared in this place, ye Yun probably would have crossed directly without even looking at it.


    But here, ye Yun can''t help being careless.


    Ye Yun released his spiritual power and found that this is actually a very secret Dharma array.


    The river water in the whole river and the medicinal materials in just 10000 trays above it are all part of this dharma array.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "to be exact, this is still a virtual and real Dharma array."


    Ye Yun''s words prompted the old man to sigh.


    He has also heard of the virtual and real Dharma array.


    If nothing happens, only one of the 10000 pallets of medicinal materials in the river has different properties from other pallets.


    Only when ye Yun accurately finds the tray of medicinal materials with different attributes at one time and breaks it in one fell swoop can he break the array.

 Chapter 2477

    Only when the Dharma array is broken can you pass.


    Otherwise, if you find the wrong tray, the Dharma array will be automatically sealed and the road ahead will be impassable.


    This prompted the ghost old man to be afraid for a while.


    Just now, if ye Yun rashly crosses the river, the front method array will be sealed, and the plan to enter the headquarters of danyao gate will die prematurely.


    But even now it is found that this is a virtual and real Dharma array. It is almost impossible to find the tray with different properties from tens of thousands of trays accurately.


    Too hard, too hard!


    At the moment, ye Yun and the old ghost didn''t realize that the dwarf old man didn''t leave in the darkness on the other side of the river.


    "I can find that this is a Dharma array and judge that it is a virtual and real Dharma array. This boy is really more and more interesting, but it''s a pity that this dharma array is not as simple as the virtual and real Dharma array!"


    The dwarf old man seemed to be talking to himself.


    It is very difficult to find one with different attributes among 10000 medicinal materials with almost the same attributes.


    Especially for the investigation of mental power, it is very strict.


    The Dharma array set up here by the pill gate is purely normal.


    After all, for alchemists, the most important thing is not even cultivation, but spiritual power.


    Ye Yun released his spiritual power continuously.


    Mental power is like a star hanging in the field, out of control.


    Quickly wrap up a thousand pallets and all the medicinal materials in the pallets.


    Then comes the biggest difficulty.


    Because there is a special rock in the tray, these rocks produce a gas under the action of the river.


    This gas wraps the medicine on the tray to form a protective film that can shield everything.


    Of course, even if ye Yun''s spiritual power is very high, it is completely shielded.


    This is what ye Yun didn''t think of before.


    Because the gas is invisible, colorless and tasteless. If ye Yun''s spiritual power is not released, it can''t be detected at all.


    Ye Yun continues to release more spiritual power.


    Unfortunately, it is still useless.


    These magical gases seem to be in conflict with Ye Yun. The more violent Ye Yun''s spiritual power is, the more rich they will become.


    Gollum


    After more than a dozen breaths of this stalemate, the sound of boiling water suddenly sounded on the water.


    When I looked at it, the lake was really boiling and gurgling.


    "Originally, the virtual and real Dharma array is still limited by time. Now it is just a small boiling. Once it is a big boiling, the Dharma array will automatically close and the road ahead will no longer exist!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged it again.


    Such a situation is extremely urgent.


    "This is an impossible problem!"


    In the dark, the dwarf old man continued to sigh.


    He no longer paid attention to this side, and then Yangchang left.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s way forward is gone.


    Gollum


    The water surface is still boiling, and there is only a short time to boil.


    The ghost old man sighed and had no hope.


    At a certain moment, ye Yun also stopped the release of spiritual power.


    In the eyes of old man Wangui, he felt that ye Yun was completely helpless.


    "Maybe after we leave, we can try our best to get the invitation letter of the pill gate!"


    The ghost old man even said something comforting.


    But he saw Ye Yun suddenly take out the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword very fast. He waved it for a whole 10000 times in a few breaths.


    Ten thousand black sword lights appeared as if they had eyes and roared towards ten thousand trays loaded with medicinal materials.


    This move made old man Wangui almost think ye Yun was crazy.


    If you want to break the so-called virtual and real array, you need to know that the only tray with different properties of medicinal materials on it is broken.


    Even if ye Yun can''t find the blind, he won''t break 10000 trays at the same time, right?


    But soon, the old man was relieved.


    Anyway, the grunt is very loud now. The big array is sealed immediately. It doesn''t matter how many compasses you break.


    Ten thousand black sword lights, almost in the blink of an eye, hit ten thousand trays respectively.


    These trays are crystal clear and can burst out magical gas, but their firmness is obviously ordinary.


    Under the action of the black sword light energy, the medicinal materials connected to it were completely crushed.


    Pop pop


    The sound of smashing was heard.


    Only after smashing, the scene of the river flowing back and blocking the road ahead did not occur.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The ghost old man couldn''t help crying out again.


    He saw Ye Yun''s indifferent face, as if he had already expected these.


    "This is a virtual and real array, not a simple virtual and real array, because the properties of all medicinal materials in this virtual and real array are different from each other. Virtual and real, real and virtual. Maybe this is the essence of the virtual and real array!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The words made the ghost old man more confused: "but your mental power can''t penetrate the shielding gas at all. How do you judge that the properties of 10000 herbs wrapped in gas are different from each other?"


    "I guess!"


    Ye Yun said.


    These words made the old man''s brain melon seeds a little painful.


    "There must be a way to break the virtual and real array, and my mental strength can''t find out the attributes of any medicinal material. I believe it''s impossible for others on the firmament to find out. Then it''s only possible that the attributes of all medicinal materials are different. The only way to break it is to smash all trays and medicinal materials on them."


    Ye Yun then explained.


    In fact, it''s more reasoning than guessing.


    And ye Yun''s great confidence in his spiritual power.


    With Ye Yun''s words, the river is separated on both sides.


    A broad avenue appeared in front of Ye Yun and went straight ahead.


    Ye Yun stepped up and walked quickly towards the front.


    When ye Yun passed the avenue smoothly, the river in the rear disappeared with the sound of thunder.


    Obviously, the dwarf old man who had just left heard the rumbling sound.


    His departure stopped abruptly, and a pair of faces emerged, unable to hide the color of shock.


    He knew what the voice meant.


    It''s the voice that will ring only after someone passes through the virtual and real array.


    The dwarf old man even stood like a sculpture for a long time.


    "How is this possible?"


    Finally, the dwarf old man couldn''t help shouting.


    Then subconsciously turned back and saw Ye Yun walking.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Ye Yun asked questions calmly.


    Ye Yun, who came into sight, was almost a powerful slap at the dwarf old man.

 Chapter 2478

    Just now the dwarf old man vowed that ye Yun could not come, and now ye Yun is standing here.


    With a grunt, the dwarf old man couldn''t help swallowing a spit.


    But the next moment, he suddenly took out a lightsaber.


    The lightsaber is a place with wanton light and dazzling.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    The light on the lightsaber is really overbearing. Once attacked, it can not only hurt the other party, but also promote the destruction of the other party''s spirits.


    Now, the dwarf old man suddenly angrily took out this lightsaber for what?


    Ye Yun was very frightened and subconsciously prepared to take out the giant black sword for defense.


    But before ye Yun took out the giant black sword, the dwarf old man had already shot.


    The lightsaber is extremely sharp.


    But not towards Ye Yun, but towards himself.


    And the location of the stab was his deadliest chest.


    Is this suicide?


    At this moment, ye Yun was even more confused.


    This sword not only hit the key, but also its light continued to devour the spirit of the dwarf old man.


    It only takes a few breaths, and the dwarf old man must be dead.


    This is really powerless!


    "Boy, don''t be stunned. Come and treat me quickly. This is the last test for you to enter the pill gate!"


    The dwarf old man spoke anxiously to Ye Yun.


    At the end of his speech, he fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    Test?


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    I didn''t expect this test question to be so wonderful.


    Ye Yun also suddenly realized why the dwarf old man had repeatedly asked Ye Yun to leave.


    It turned out that the last test question was himself.


    Now, under the attack of the lightsaber, his spirits have been destroyed.


    For others, this is simply an unsolved problem.


    Ye Yun is not in a hurry.


    In the inheritance of the medicine emperor, there are also some methods to repair the spirit.


    Although even the medicine Emperor didn''t perfect this method, the dwarf old man just lost his gods and souls, and the difficulty was reduced a lot.


    Ye Yun released his mental power and delivered it to every inch of the dwarf old man''s body.


    These mental powers are not to explore the body of the dwarf old man, but to prevent the energy in the lightsaber from continuing to destroy the spirit of the dwarf old man.


    At the same time, ye Yun grasped the lightsaber.


    When the lightsaber emits incomparably dazzling light, it feels very hot when you look at the past.


    However, when ye Yun''s right hand was really placed on the hilt of the sword, he felt bursts of cold and piercing cold.


    These chills are like eyes, constantly roaring towards the body through Ye Yun''s right hand.


    Ye Yun released the fire attribute of fire sword soul in time, and finally stopped the continuous invasion of cold.


    The lightsaber was simply inserted into the dwarf old man''s body, but when ye Yun pulled it hard, it was very difficult.


    Even when ye Yun pulled out the lightsaber, he was sweating a lot.


    When the lightsaber is pulled out, the energy in it cannot be absorbed into the dwarf old man''s body.


    The energy that had previously been absorbed into the dwarf old man''s body can not continue to corrode the spirit under the action of Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    The situation is under control for the time being.


    However, this is only the beginning. The real problem is still ahead.


    Because just now, the spirit of the dwarf old man has been corroded by two-thirds.


    The ghost old man in the magic tower sighed.


    After living so long, he has never heard of the saying that the spirit can be repaired.


    However, after thinking of Ye Yun''s all kinds of adversity, he had reached his mouth, and his words were swallowed by him.


    Especially after seeing ye Yun''s confidence, the expectation in his eyes reached the extreme.


    At the beginning, under the control of sister Hua, old man Wangui had no choice but to worship ye Yun as his master.


    Ye Yun was certainly unconvinced.


    Only after this period of communication, he slowly convinced Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation is not strong, ye Yun''s amazing degree in all aspects is unique.


    In addition, ye Yun''s principles in life and work also prompted the old man to be deeply convinced.


    Now the old man of ghosts is really convinced of Ye Yun.


    At this time, ye Yun sat down cross legged and began to take out some herbs.


    It''s just these herbs that make the ghost old man very confused.


    Because this is the medicinal material that the donkey''s head can''t match the horse''s mouth, and these medicinal materials are very general, that is, they are all over the street.


    Old man Wan GUI is really hard to imagine. Can these herbs really cure the spirits?


    Ye Yun was not idle after taking out these herbs.


    Take out an alchemy furnace. After ye Yun cut these herbs casually, he put them into the alchemy furnace.


    In the process of alchemy, fire control is a very important process.


    In Ye Yun''s view, it is the only important process.


    So ye Yun doesn''t care much about cutting medicinal materials.


    Next, fire control.


    To control fire, first, you need strong mental power, second, you need the ability to control mental power, and third, the higher the flame, the better.


    Of course, ye Yun now uses the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul.


    In comparison, the day attribute of the sun sword soul is also the attribute of the heat effect, and it is countless times hotter than the fire attribute of the fire sword soul.


    However, the sun attribute of the sun sword soul is more pure than the fire attribute.


    Also, ye Yungang has just received the soul of the sun sword. It''s still difficult to control it now.


    Under the action of fire attribute, the pill is completed quickly.


    When the lid of the alchemy furnace is opened, there is no wanton fragrance and no gorgeous pill halo.


    Some are just the most common sky blue pill.


    However, it is not difficult to judge that the level of this pill is still very high from the beautiful texture vaguely visible on it.


    Now ye Yun took out the blue pill of the day and sent it directly to the mouth of the dwarf old man.


    Next, under the expectant eyes of Ye Yun and the old ghost, the residual energy that can devour the spirit in the dwarf old man''s body is fading.


    After these energies completely dissipated, ye Yun also took back the spiritual power originally released in the dwarf old man''s body.


    At this time, the dwarf old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was an indelible shock.


    His lightsaber is special. After swallowing his spirit, it will automatically return the spirit to him in about an hour.


    This is why he dared to use the lightsaber to destroy himself.

 Chapter 2479

    Even after seeing ye Yun''s extraordinary, he still doesn''t think ye Yun can wake up his own.


    Because even the highest level of their pill sect has studied the methods of treating gods and souls for many years, but they have not studied anything of value at all.


    And now there is no time in the past hour, he was awakened.


    This only shows that his awakening was not caused by lightsaber, but by Ye Yun.


    "My God, you did something that even the top level of our pill sect can''t do?"


    But at this time, the dwarf old man still shouted unbelievably.


    In this regard, ye Yun said calmly: "I don''t know what the top management of your pill gate can''t do, but you really woke me up. According to what you just said, I have also completed this last test. Now can you take me to the pill gate headquarters?"


    The dwarf old man waved his hand again and again: "wait, wait, first shock me for a while, and then take you into the danyao gate headquarters!"


    When the dwarf old man finished his words, he really squatted on the ground, and the sound of sobbing went deep into his ears.


    The old boy sighed for a quarter of an hour.


    Later, ye Yun urged him again and again. The dwarf old man stood up with shock on his face, and then some walking corpses led the way in front.


    About walking for dozens of breaths.


    The smoke that obscured everything in front of us no longer existed, but was replaced by a sudden light.


    This is an area where you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Among them, there are magnificent buildings, huge squares and white towers almost towering into the clouds.


    Of course, more are pieces of artificially planted medicinal materials.


    These medicinal materials are diverse. Under the breeze, they emit an indelible fragrance.


    Take a deep breath and ye Yun''s face is intoxicated.


    Most importantly, it is filled with a magical gas.


    This gas plays an additive role in the process of refining medicine.


    It is worthy of being the headquarters of the pill gate. It is simply the holy land of any alchemist.


    "This is just the outer part of the pill door. The more you go inside, the more magical it will be. You will understand soon!"


    At this time, the dwarf old man finally recovered from the shock, and then couldn''t help but speak proudly.


    Ye Yun nodded and followed the dwarf old man forward.


    The dwarf old man stood in front of a huge statue.


    The statue is carved of a middle-aged man.


    The height of the statue surpasses all the buildings in the headquarters of the pill gate.


    His overall figure is not good, his face is not handsome, especially his bearded beard is a little sloppy.


    However, everyone in the pill gate will stop when passing the statue, then bow deeply to the statue, and sincerely worship and respect from the bottom of his heart.


    Because the statue is carved by the man who unites almost all alchemists in the sky.


    He also created the pill sect and became the first sect leader of the pill sect.


    You know, every Alchemist is arrogant.


    It is a very difficult task to unite the forces they have established, which needs to convince them.


    This task is almost impossible to complete.


    But the man who claimed to be the illusory master did it.


    He is even known as the heaven continent. Since the medicine emperor, he is most likely to become a ten product alchemist.


    It''s just that God is jealous of talents.


    Not long after misty master had just established the pill gate, but also at his most brilliant time, he suddenly died suddenly.


    But even so, the ethereal master is still the idol worshipped by the alchemists of the pill gate and even the whole continent.


    Even in the following decades, the pill sect did not set up a new sect leader again.


    Now the manager in charge of the whole pill sect only calls himself the Deputy sect leader.


    Ye Yun also looked at the so-called ethereal master statue.


    Ye Yun always felt that there was something alive in the statue.


    However, when the mental power is released, it can''t enter at all.


    Because the material of this sculpture is special, it seems to be able to shield everything.


    Ye Yun has always been quite confident in his intuition.


    Then move on.


    In this process, ye Yun passed the area where medicinal herbs were planted.


    There are many kinds of medicinal materials.


    Medicine gas also comes wantonly.


    However, these herbs have not yet prompted Ye Yun''s heart.


    "Seeing that you can pass so many tests, you can choose three herbs to take away in this herb garden! In addition, there is a time limit, within a quarter of an hour."


    Standing still in the herb garden, the dwarf old man opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun simply looked into it and shook his head.


    The medicinal materials are very good, and many of them are very rare.


    But there is no medicine Ye Yun needs.


    "I remember I said there was a medicinal material space in the headquarters of their pill gate. I want to have a look in the medicinal material space. If there are those medicinal materials I need, I can spend money to buy them!"


    Ye Yun spoke again, but the dwarf old man shook his head like a rattle.


    "The medicinal material space is almost the most important place in our Dan medicine sect. Even I am not qualified to enter, let alone you. Moreover, you still want to enter the Dao medicinal material space to buy medicinal materials, which is bullshit, because the medicinal materials of our Dan medicine sect are never sold. In our opinion, any of them is priceless!"


    The dwarf old man''s tone was very firm, which also prompted Ye Yun to frown.


    After a pause, the dwarf old man then said, "besides, money is the most important thing in our pill door. How much money can you have?"


    The dwarf old man is not aimless.


    After all, danyao sect is one of the eight epic forces, and it is also one of the top three of the eight epic forces.


    In particular, there are the top and most profitable alchemists in the pill sect.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the pill gate and Tianyan are the two worst of the eight epic forces.


    "I know some rumors that the medicinal materials in the medicinal material space are hardly sold!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    In this regard, the dwarf old man nodded and said, "since you know these, why did you come this time?"


    "I will come only when I know this rumor, because there is almost no trading in the rumor, so there is still trading in fact, so now please tell me the conditions of trading!"

 Chapter 2480

    Ye Yun''s tone was dignified, which made the dwarf old man stunned.


    After a little hesitation, the dwarf old man said: "Well, there are two ways to obtain the materials in the medicinal materials space. One is to become the champion of our danyao sect. This condition is very harsh, because almost all the talented alchemists under the age of 50 in our danyao sect will participate in the annual danyao sect, and many people with great attainments in danyao will be invited in advance All the talented alchemists in the dome are gathered here. The first place of the Dan society is to become the No. 1 scholar of the Dan society. The No. 1 scholar of the Dan society can not only become the honorary elder of the Dan medicine sect, but also put forward a request to the Dan medicine sect, such as entering the medicinal material space. "


    "As for another method, it is an impossible condition, so there is no need to say!"


    Said the dwarf old man.


    It made Ye Yun''s eyes shine.


    "Tell me, what''s the other way? If I can''t do it, I can at least listen!"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The dwarf nodded and said: "Another condition is to resurrect our sect leader who died inexplicably decades ago. Of course, there is no way to resurrect our attempts in recent decades. However, our current Deputy sect leader, that is, Miss Zi, the daughter of the sect leader, has never been reconciled. She is stubborn and has never stopped trying to resurrect her father, although it is useless!"


    Resurrect the sect leader?


    Ye Yun somehow remembered the statue again.


    Perhaps there is some subtle relationship between them!


    "If the two conditions here are completed, you should be able to select several herbs in the herb space?"


    Ye Yun said subconsciously.


    The words made the dwarf old man stunned directly.


    "It''s more than choosing a few herbs randomly in the herb space. Even if you pack all the herbs in the whole herb space and give them to you, there''s no problem. It''s a pity that the No. 1 scholar of the Dan club is born every year, but no one can revive the sect leader for decades!"


    After a long time, the dwarf old man opened his mouth sadly.


    If the sect leader misty master can be resurrected, the pill sect is destined to climb to a higher level!


    "So, when will the so-called Dan be held?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    If the Dan meeting is held in recent days, ye Yun can wait.


    If it takes a long time, ye Yun can''t afford to wait, so he has to try to revive the sect leader first.


    "I forgot if you didn''t mention it. The Dan meeting was held today, and it''s noon now. It''s estimated that more than half of the Dan meeting has been held."


    The dwarf old man patted on the forehead and said.


    More than half?


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    However, it soon calmed down, at least not yet finished.


    "Please lead the way ahead. I want to attend this Dan meeting!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified, not like joking.


    The dwarf old man was speechless.


    Although Ye Yun is very good, there is not a layman participating in this Dan meeting.


    And now most of it is going on, but ye Yun threatened to participate. Isn''t he delivering vegetables?


    But the dwarf old man finally didn''t say anything, but led the way ahead.


    Soon, a large connected attic came into view.


    The loft covers a huge area and is magnificent and domineering.


    Outside the attic, countless runes are carved.


    These runes are diverse and shine brightly in the sun.


    At this time, the dwarf old man had come forward first, and then pushed open the door.


    In front of us was a square.


    There are dozens of people in the square.


    In addition to eight white haired elders sitting on the rostrum, more than 30 others are in the midst of a fiery alchemy.


    In front of each of these more than 30 people, there are all kinds of alchemy furnaces.


    Each of these alchemy furnaces is extraordinary, and there are strange flames burning around them.


    Although the furnace covers of these alchemy furnaces are sealed, some medicinal gases will come out wantonly during the refining process of their internal medicinal materials.


    For alchemists, medicinal Qi is the most beautiful aroma in the world.


    When the dwarf old man entered it, he was deeply intoxicated.


    "From these constantly floating medicinal Qi, it can be judged that this is refining a pill that can quickly return Qi, and it is a special pill for those who have reached the imperial level."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The most basic pill for restoring Qi is the pill for restoring Qi.


    As the name suggests, Huiqi pill can quickly restore the mysterious Qi in the body after taking it.


    So as to make people as full as possible in the fastest time.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that Huiqi pill is a necessary good medicine.


    Of course, with the higher and higher level of human cultivation, the role of Huiqi pill is getting smaller and smaller.


    Until a person''s cultivation reaches the holy level, the Huiqi pill will no longer play the slightest role.


    Therefore, it is derived from a super Qi recovery pill, also known as Shengqi pill.


    The holy Qi pill, as its name suggests, is specially used to restore Xuanqi for those whose cultivation reaches above the holy level.


    Of course, in terms of value, Shengqi pill is not comparable to Huiqi pill at all.


    When a person''s cultivation reaches the imperial level, the holy Qi pill also does not play the slightest role in restoring Xuanqi.


    Of course, through continuous efforts, alchemists invented a pill that can restore the mysterious Qi of imperial people.


    This can also be called the extreme body of Huiqi pill, which is called emperor Qi pill.


    However, the imperial level is a relatively high level after all. Even if the alchemist refines the imperial Qi pill according to the proportion of the imperial Qi pill, even if the best materials are selected, the refined imperial Qi pill is not effective for anyone of the imperial level.


    Most of them, even the successfully refined imperial Qi pills, can only play a role for those who achieve the first level of imperial cultivation.


    The imperial Qi pill made by a few powerful alchemists can make anyone below the third floor of the imperial level effective, which is very good.


    Only a few people, the refined imperial Qi pill can be effective for people below the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    Each of them is a well-known existence among the nine grade alchemists, and they are expected to compete for the first prize of the Dan club.


    As for those who can be refined to make the six layers of the imperial rank have the effect of imperial Qi pill, it is absolutely rare.


    Over the years, the examination questions of the Dan society have been refined to make the imperial Qi pill, and there are only four people who can refine the imperial Qi pill to promote the people on the sixth floor of the imperial rank to have an effect.

 Chapter 2481

    These four people, three of them, are now working in the pill sect and still hold important positions.


    One of them is the daughter of misty master. Now she is the general director of the pill sect and the Deputy sect leader.


    It is a very long process to refine the imperial Qi pill, which takes several hours.


    So today''s assessment is four hours.


    So far, three hours have passed.


    Some of the more powerful generation, refining imperial Qi pill basically came to an end.


    After four hours, everyone will stop whether they succeed or fail.


    The eight judges on the podium will compare.


    Among them, the emperor Qi pill that can promote higher-level people to restore Xuanqi is the highest level of emperor Qi pill.


    The person who refined the highest level imperial Qi pill is the champion of this pill Association.


    With the arrival of the dwarf old man and ye Yun, many alchemists who are working hard at alchemy subconsciously see it.


    Most of them are capable forces cultivated by the Dan medicine sect, and a few of them are those who are specially invited by the Dan medicine sect and have great attainments in refining medicine.


    Ye Yun also swept them.


    His eyes rested on several people.


    One of them was a big man with a height of ten feet.


    He is not only huge, but also covered with black hair and one finger long.


    Ye Yun quickly judged that this was a transformed Orc and, to be exact, a transformed chimpanzee.


    The reason why I noticed him was not because of his huge size, but because now he was opening his mouth, and the hot flame was constantly spouting out of his mouth.


    These blazing flames completely wrapped up the alchemy furnace in front of him, which was several models larger than others.


    Because the attribute in the flame is too strong, it can almost completely cover the inner alchemy furnace.


    "This is a kind of animal fire. The most important thing is the original animal fire!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is a little cautious.


    Animal fire, originally an extremely hot flame, has a special bonus effect on alchemy.


    And this original animal fire can give full play to the bonus of animal fire to the greatest extent.


    But the gorilla Orc spared no effort to use the original animal fire, which will be a huge loss to the body.


    In order to refine a higher level of imperial Qi pill, the gorilla Orc is really open-minded.


    There is a man in yellow.


    The man attracted Ye Yun not the flame he released, but the alchemy furnace in front of him.


    Ye Yun is even familiar with this alchemy furnace.


    And I soon remembered that the alchemy furnace belonged to the top alchemist I knew in the last life.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this man is probably the descendant of the top alchemist.


    Moreover, ye Yun as like as two peas in the last generation, had seen the refining of the Dan medicine. The yellow man''s refining technique was almost the same as that of the top alchemist.


    In addition, the man in yellow obviously has amazing attainments in alchemy.


    Now almost half of the medicine gas in the whole attic is emitted by the man in yellow.


    Among the eight judges, except for one of the most enigmatic short judges who kept their eyes closed, the other seven judges focused on the man in yellow.


    And from their eyes, it is not difficult to see the color of praise.


    Obviously, if there is no accident, the man in yellow is likely to be the champion of this Dan club.


    But ye Yun''s last eyes fell on a little girl.


    This is a little girl who looks younger than ye Yun. She is about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    However, because the little girl has a pink and jade face, it makes her look only twelve or thirteen years old.


    The little girl, whether in front of the alchemy furnace or the flame she released, was very ordinary.


    Therefore, even if it is very young, it has not attracted much attention.


    But ye Yun felt that the little girl''s mental strength was very unusual.


    There is also her ability to control mental power, which is also very amazing.


    "Old demon, it''s on the way of Dan''s meeting. What are you doing with such a boy?"


    On the rostrum, one of the judges in the lowest position asked questions to the dwarf old cast.


    Those who can go up to the rostrum and become judges are the senior leaders of the pill gate.


    In fact, they are the eight elders of the pill sect.


    One of them, the one who closed his eyes and rested, was the elder of the pill gate.


    Just now, the little elder was sitting at the bottom and asking questions to the dwarf old man.


    Therefore, with their questions, the dwarf old man certainly did not dare to be slighted.


    "Well, this boy also came to the Dan meeting."


    The dwarf old man spoke quickly.


    Also coming to Dan''s meeting?


    People are depressed, because at this time, the Dan meeting has been going on for most of the time. It''s really cold to come to the Dan meeting at this time.


    "Who sent the invitation?"


    Eight elders then asked.


    He saw at a glance that ye Yun didn''t belong to the elixir sect, so in his opinion, someone must have sent the invitation.


    In this regard, the dwarf old man shook his head and said, "there is no invitation!"


    No invitation?


    These words directly shocked the eight elders.


    Not only the eight elders, but also the other seven elders, even the people who were refining pills, stared.


    How did you get here without an invitation and not in the pill door?


    "Old demon, are you kidding? If this boy is not from our pill sect and has no invitation, can he come to us by himself?"


    Eight elders think this joke is not funny at all.


    In this regard, the dwarf old man nodded.


    "You may not believe it, but the fact is that this boy came by himself!"


    The dwarf old man said solemnly, and his words were full of dignity.


    Buzz!


    The words of the dwarf old man made the brains of everyone present blank.


    Among the people present, it is almost impossible for anyone who does not know the horror of the medicine gas jungle to cross the jungle and enter it.


    Now, the impossible is happening.


    "Are you sure?"


    At this time, even the elder who had been keeping his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at the dwarf old man.


    Of course, the dwarf old man clapped his chest.

 Chapter 2482

    "Elder, you should know what kind of person my old demon is. You never joke. Besides, I dare not joke if I lend me a pair of bear heart leopard courage in front of you!"


    The words of the dwarf old man became more and more dignified.


    For a moment, the people looked at Ye Yun with shock.


    Because ye Yun is the first to break into the pill door, and may become the only one.


    "I have just experimented. This boy has some attainments in alchemy, and he also wants to participate in the Dan meeting, so please give him a chance."


    The dwarf old man appreciated Ye Yun very much, so he couldn''t help but keep talking at this time.


    Several elders sighed at this.


    If ye Yun can get here, they can''t guess that ye Yun is very accomplished in alchemy.


    But now the Dan meeting has been going on for more than half, and it is impossible to extend the time for ye Yun alone.


    If ye Yun makes alchemy at this time, he is humiliating himself. Time is too urgent.


    "Children, you can see that our Dan meeting is coming to an end, so you don''t have to participate, but you don''t have to be discouraged. When the Dan meeting is held next year, we will send you an invitation. At that time, I hope you can come before the Dan meeting!"


    The elder''s tone is kind.


    He is seldom so strict.


    Even when facing the man in yellow, the top genius of their pill sect, the elder seldom spoke.


    This prompted the man in yellow to narrow his eyes and was very unhappy in his heart.


    However, as the elder said, even if ye Yun is very rebellious, he will definitely not be able to participate in this year''s Dan meeting.


    In this year''s Dan club, the man in yellow is very confident that he can win the first place and become the No. 1 scholar of the Dan club.


    "Time is not a problem. I just want to get a place to participate in the Dan club."


    Ye Yun is stubborn.


    Now two-thirds of the Dan meeting has been held.


    In other words, there is only the last hour left in three hours.


    For others, it is impossible to refine the imperial Qi pill in an hour. Even the most basic imperial Qi pill is simply a fantasy.


    But for ye Yun, time is enough.


    Ye Yun''s words prompted many people to hum coldly.


    In their view, ye Yun is simply pretending to force.


    Several elders shook their heads, even including the elder who appreciated Ye Yun just now.


    However, seeing ye Yun''s stubbornness, the elder didn''t refuse.


    Anyway, there is no limit to the quota of Dan club every year.


    Since ye Yun wants it, take it.


    Anyway, it''s just humiliating!


    When ye Yun saw the elder nodding, he went up to a medicine refining table.


    Take out an alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy furnace was acquired by Ye Yun when he was in Xiaoqian world.


    At that time, looking at the little world, the alchemy furnace was already very high-end.


    But after all, it is a small world. In the big world, this alchemy furnace is not worth mentioning.


    Let alone compared with the yellow man''s Alchemy furnace inherited from the top alchemist, even the alchemy furnace of anyone who is alchemy here is much better than ye Yun''s Alchemy furnace.


    So when ye Yun took out the alchemy furnace, many people disdained it even more.


    After all, people rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, and the alchemy furnace is of course very important when alchemy.


    Even the dwarf old man proposed to give his alchemy furnace to Ye Yun for use once, but ye Yun simply refused.


    Because it is to refine the imperial Qi pill, the secret recipe of the imperial Qi pill has been published.


    Of course, all the people present are alchemists with great attainments in alchemy, so they know even if they don''t publish the secret recipe.


    At the same time, the raw materials for refining diqidan are also free, just on a unified stone platform.


    In the process of alchemy, the selection of raw materials is also very important.


    The higher the material of raw materials, the higher the level of refined pills, which are corresponding.


    So the relatively good raw materials just now have been selected by more than 30 other alchemists.


    The rest are the worst quality raw materials.


    However, ye Yun was not picky at all. He almost closed his eyes and selected some raw materials.


    It is almost impossible for people to refine the remaining raw materials to produce superior pills.


    However, in people''s opinion, in less than an hour, the possibility of refining emperor Qi pill itself is zero.


    So it doesn''t matter what level of raw materials you choose.


    Bang!


    At this time, an explosion suddenly sounded.


    Looking closely, it was an alchemist who did not operate well and blew up the furnace directly.


    Such things as frying the stove still happen frequently.


    Especially when refining Diqi pill, a nine grade and superior pill, furnace frying is very common.


    But this time the explosion was obviously serious. The alchemist was very distressed to find that there were many cracks on the alchemy furnace that kept emitting black smoke.


    This is almost equal to the waste of his alchemy furnace.


    If every swordsman treats his long sword as his life, then every Alchemist''s Alchemy furnace is equivalent to the long sword in the swordsman''s hand.


    The embarrassed and sad alchemist retreated to one side silently.


    He gave up to continue alchemy.


    Because in less than an hour, even if other alchemy furnaces are used, it is impossible to refine the lowest level imperial Qi pill.


    At this time, ye Yun has selected the medicinal materials and cut them.


    Cutting medicinal materials is also a technical activity.


    Everyone present is a person with profound attainments in alchemy. Correspondingly, when cutting medicinal materials, they are also skilled and natural.


    Ye Yun doesn''t even have a medicine knife for cutting medicinal materials.


    Just casually take out the giant black sword and chop it up at will.


    It doesn''t look like cutting precious medicinal materials.


    It''s like chopping cabbage into dumpling stuffing.


    On the rostrum, the eight elders simply turned their eyes elsewhere. It''s really that ye Yun''s cutting method is too hot.


    When ye Yun finally finished cutting the herbs, he poured them all into the alchemy furnace.


    When others alchemy, they carefully put the cut materials into the alchemy furnace in order.


    But now ye Yun


    If ye Yun didn''t know that he was going to refine the imperial Qi pill, people would think he was cooking a big pot!

 Chapter 2483

    It''s so careless!


    These herbs were poured into the alchemy furnace by Ye Yun, and then casually covered the alchemy furnace.


    The next step is to ignite and officially start refining.


    "I''m done!"


    Just at this time, a confident voice sounded.


    From the man in yellow, who is most likely to become the champion of this Dan Association.


    He also successfully became the first person to refine the imperial Qi pill.


    It only took a little more than two hours.


    Of course, after he finished, he did not test it.


    Even don''t open the alchemy furnace for the time being.


    Instead, we have to wait until all the three hours of the Dan meeting are over, everyone stops, and then start to test the level of imperial Qi Dan they refined one by one.


    Ye Yun began to ignite.


    To be exact, it is to emit the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword.


    This is an attribute, but it is extremely hot.


    And in this attribute, ye Yun is also mixed into spiritual power.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as the mental power is strong enough and the manipulation of the flame is skilled enough, the cutting of medicinal materials and the order of putting them into the alchemy furnace are not important.


    This move is enough to break thousands of laws!


    It is constantly refined.


    Including the gorilla Orc who also prompted Ye Yun to be cautious, and the little girl who made Ye Yun the most cautious.


    After refining, their faces were also full of self-confidence.


    "There is less than half an hour left. It seems that we need to increase the attribute!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Then he began to break out the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul unscrupulously.


    These attributes are in the form of flame and completely wrap the whole alchemy furnace.


    The hotter the flame, the more difficult it is to control.


    Therefore, in the alchemy circle, there is a saying that "slow work produces fine work".


    Therefore, when seeing ye Yun''s unbridled outbreak of fire attribute, those alchemists who have finished refining medicine and looked at Ye Yun shook their heads silently.


    In their view, ye Yun must be anxious to speed up refining at all costs.


    This is a very dangerous thing and the most taboo mentality of an alchemist!


    "This boy has made too many low-level mistakes today. It''s an insult to us to attend the Dan meeting with us!"


    Even the man in yellow had some uncomfortable openings.


    The words aroused a burst of echo.


    It''s like mixing a beggar into a group of high-class banquets.


    It will make those so-called superior people unhappy!


    Even many people have begun to wait for ye Yun to explode.


    Because ye Yun is too anxious.


    In this case, it is also normal to blow up the furnace.


    Even more than 30 alchemists who carefully selected medicinal materials, carefully cut and controlled the fire are very docile. Up to now, there have been a full five.


    Time is still flying minute by minute.


    More and more people are refining.


    When there was less than a cup of tea before the end of three hours, all 24 of the more than 30 alchemists completed alchemy, except for a total of eight furnaces.


    Many people''s faces are also full of the color of ambition. Obviously, they are very satisfied with the imperial Qi pill they have refined.


    When there are only dozens of breaths left at the end of the distance, ye Yun stops the transmission of fire attributes.


    Look at that, alchemy is over.


    However, ye Yun''s move caused many people''s ridicule.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is just pretending. It is impossible to refine successfully in such a fast time.


    After all, although everyone''s Alchemy furnace has not been opened, there is still medicinal gas emitting continuously.


    Especially the man in yellow, now the medicine gas has been wanton.


    But around Ye Yun''s Alchemy furnace, there was no medicinal gas at all.


    Of course, in people''s opinion, ye Yun''s alchemy has not been blasted, which is very lucky for ye Yunrong.


    With a simple bell ringing, it is the official end of this Dan meeting.


    "Well, you can now open your own alchemy furnace in order. Our eight judges begin to identify your pill level!"


    The eight elders spoke.


    Between words, he had looked at the No. 1 medicine refining table.


    This is an alchemist belonging to the elixir sect. Although he cannot be compared with a man in yellow in the elixir sect, he can be ranked among the top five among the younger generation of alchemists.


    Therefore, for this alchemist, several judges still hold great hope.


    This is a man who looks only about 30 years old. His name is Xuanyuan Dacheng, from Xuanyuan family.


    Ten years ago, with his super talent in alchemy, he successfully entered the pill gate.


    It is the so-called cold window of ten years that no one asks. Once you become famous, you will be known all over the world!


    Xuanyuan Dacheng has been addicted to alchemy since he entered the pill gate for ten years. Most of his time is spent on alchemy.


    Of course, what really made him famous was the selection of core disciples of danyao sect not long ago.


    In that selection, Xuanyuan Dacheng leaped from the most basic entry disciple to the inner disciple level and directly became the core disciple.


    And the assessment was carried out when there was no state.


    Today''s Xuanyuan Dacheng is energetic and will be even more amazing.


    Xuanyuan Dacheng bowed respectfully to the eight judges before opening the lid of the alchemy furnace in front of him.


    Suddenly, the fragrance overflowed.


    These aromas are really too strong.


    Almost everyone present was deeply intoxicated.


    "From the perspective of aroma, it is likely to promote the people on the third floor of the imperial level to restore Xuanqi. It''s really good!"


    Eight elders spoke with appreciation in their tone.


    In fact, eight elders had long planned to bring Xuanyuan into the door.


    This time, the Dan meeting prompted the eight elders to make up their minds.


    Of course, the aroma can not really judge the real level of Diqi pill. If you want to further detect it, you need to try it yourself.


    The accomplishments of the eight elders are concentrated between the fifth floor and the seventh floor of the imperial level.


    Among them, eight elders reached the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is not very high, especially compared with an epic elder.


    However, the pill sect is special. Cultivation is only a small part of the criteria for selecting senior managers. The real big head is the alchemy technology.


    Now, the eight elder generals suppressed their accomplishments to the third level of the imperial rank, and then took one of the imperial Qi pills.


    When refining imperial Qi pills, everyone makes three at once.


    The three imperial Qi pills are made of the same material, the same configuration and the same heat, so the effect and level are exactly the same.

 Chapter 2484

    After the eight elders took it, they found that the emperor Qi pill could provide Xuanqi to their body.


    Then, the eight elders raised their cultivation to the fourth floor of the imperial level.


    He continued to take the second imperial Qi pill, which did not provide the slightest mysterious Qi to his body.


    Facts have well proved that this imperial Qi pill can restore Xuanqi to the people on the third floor of the imperial level.


    But it''s already very good.


    The sound of many people sucking cold air sounded.


    I didn''t expect that the first person to test was refining pills of this level.


    This is definitely a huge blow to them.


    Of course, the eight elders were also very happy, because Xuanyuan Dacheng made a good start.


    There are also some who are confident in themselves and don''t care at all.


    Like the gorilla orc, the little girl.


    As for the man in yellow, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Next, No. 2, No. 3, etc. began to test the pill grade in turn.


    It has to be said that the pills refined by these people can only promote the people on the second floor of the imperial level to restore Xuanqi.


    One of them is the most unbearable. It can only promote the people at the first level of the imperial level to restore Xuanqi.


    Soon, it was the turn of the yellow man on the eleventh.


    The man in yellow called himself a sage of medicine. He didn''t open the lid of the alchemy furnace like others.


    Instead, he faced several elders and said, "I ask to put it at the end for detection, because the best pill always needs to be put at the end!"


    The sage''s tone is dignified.


    In this regard, several elders also have no opinion.


    After all, this medicine sage is the person of their Dan medicine sect, and can be called the first talented alchemist among the young generation of Dan medicine sect.


    It''s normal to be arrogant and special!


    Then the test temporarily crossed the sage of medicine and continued towards the back.


    Soon on the 17th, there was only one refined imperial Qi pill that could restore Xuanqi to the people on the third floor of the imperial level.


    The 17th is a more anticipated target.


    Gorilla Orc!


    His skill in refining pills is not very outstanding, but his medicine fire is too tall. It is his original animal fire.


    So when the gorilla Orc went to his alchemy furnace and was ready to open the furnace cover, everyone''s eyes were focused.


    Including the eyes of the medicine sage now, they are full of some dignity for the first time.


    With the gorilla Orc opening the lid of the alchemy furnace in front of him, a strong drug gas was released recklessly.


    There is also the smell of fragrance, even to the point of pungent.


    "The medicine is so strong. It seems that this imperial Qi pill can''t be compared with those imperial Qi pills before. It is likely to promote the people on the fourth floor of the imperial level to restore Xuanqi!"


    Eight elders are very excited.


    Between words, he couldn''t wait to take one of the imperial Qi pills.


    Of course, for the sake of insurance, he still temporarily suppressed the cultivation on the third floor of the imperial order.


    After the emperor Qi pill has eaten, it can recover Xuanqi without accident.


    Then, he quickly raised his cultivation to the fourth floor of the imperial level and took the second imperial Qi pill to restore Xuanqi again.


    Gorilla orc, become the best person now.


    Although there was no hope, the eight elders still restored their cultivation to the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    After taking the third and last imperial Qi pill, it really didn''t promote the recovery of Xuanqi.


    This is expected.


    Gorilla Orc is still a little unwilling, but his results have been very good.


    Such achievements may even become the champion in the Dan club in previous years.


    But there were accidents this year.


    Soon, it was the little girl''s turn.


    She is fifteen or sixteen, but she looks a little over ten.


    She didn''t attract much attention in the process of alchemy.


    But ye Yun noticed her.


    She not only has some special mental power, but also controls the mental power to a certain extent.


    Ye Yun is the most dignified person, even more dignified than the sage of medicine.


    The little girl has opened the lid of the alchemy furnace in front of her.


    At this time, a strong aroma that can''t be concealed is wanton.


    This kind of aroma is a little different from the smell of the pill made by the gorilla Orc just now.


    If we say that the imperial Qi pill refined by gorilla orcs just now emits a strong aroma that is the strongest liquor in the world.


    Well, at this time, what the little girl refined is the refreshing aroma, which gives people a comfortable feeling like a spring breeze.


    Such aroma makes people fall into deep enjoyment.


    Of course, the aroma of emperor Qi pill refined by gorilla orcs just now is stronger than that now, but people still appreciate it more in their hearts.


    Several elders are dignified.


    Even the elder, who has been keeping his eyes closed, is now staring wide.


    This little girl doesn''t belong to the pill sect, but the only disciple accepted by a hidden alchemist.


    For the hidden alchemist, the pill sect has long wanted to win over, and even the elder admires the hidden alchemist.


    And let out the conditions. If the hidden alchemist can join the pill gate, he would rather give up his position as a great elder.


    But the hermit alchemist yearned for freedom, indifferent to fame and wealth, and repeatedly refused to join the elixir sect.


    This time, the pill gate invited the hidden alchemist to be the judge of the pill meeting, but he refused.


    He just let his apprentice who had just accepted him come to the Dan meeting.


    Because the hermit alchemist had just accepted the little girl as an apprentice, and just now the little girl''s refining process was also light, so people didn''t pay much attention.


    At this moment, after seeing the little girl''s refined imperial Qi pill burst out with such aroma, everyone was dignified.


    I have to say that the little girl has infinite talent and potential in alchemy. Of course, this is why the hermit alchemist accepted her as an apprentice.


    Teng!


    At the next moment, there is a strong Dan halo.


    This kind of pill halo is not as strong as the medicine Qi just now, but it can catch everyone''s eye.


    At a glance, it also gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Although this pill is superior in both medicine Qi and pill dizziness.


    But ye Yun always felt that there was something similar to shielding around the pill.


    It is this layer of shielding that makes the energy of this pill can not be completely released.


    And ye Yun has a feeling that the shield outside the pill can be removed.

 Chapter 2485

    Now the three pills have been put in front of the eight elders.


    "Without the slightest suppression of cultivation, just take it directly!"


    At this time, the little girl opened her mouth and vowed all over her face.


    Words also caused a burst of sobs.


    As we all know, the cultivation of the eight elders has reached the fifth level of the imperial level.


    If you don''t suppress any accomplishments directly, this imperial Qi pill needs to urge the people on the fifth floor of the imperial level to restore Xuanqi.


    Although I felt that the pill refined by the little girl was a little good, the imperial Qi pill that could promote the people on the fifth floor of the imperial rank to restore Xuanqi was still too rebellious.


    Therefore, not only the people, but also the eight elders themselves do not believe it.


    But now that the little girl has said so, and she has refined three pills.


    Therefore, he didn''t say anything. According to the little girl, he didn''t suppress cultivation, and then took a pill.


    Soon, his face was full of excitement and ecstasy.


    Because he felt that the mysterious Qi in his body was really recovering.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the eight elders. When they saw the eight elders'' excited face, they understood that the little girl''s pill successfully restored the mysterious Qi to him.


    She did it!


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes to the little girl were full of hot worship.


    Although the little girl is the youngest person here, her figure is not fully developed.


    But when they looked at the little girl, they felt very tall, like an unattainable mountain.


    Especially the gorilla orc, because of his incomparable height, he almost crawled on the ground when looking at the little girl, just looking up at the little girl.


    Even the sage of medicine, who has always been determined to get it, flashed a solemn color on his face.


    At this time, the seven elders have tried to take it, so in everyone''s opinion, what we need to see next is just a joke.


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    Just don''t wait for ye Yun to really open the lid of the pill road in front of him.


    "Wait!"


    A harsh voice sounded.


    From the sage of medicine.


    Ye Yun''s action stopped suddenly and looked at the medicine sage with some confusion.


    Then I saw that the medicine sage also went to his alchemy furnace and was ready to open the furnace cover.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to put it at the end?"


    At this time, the eight elders also opened their mouth with some doubts.


    The medicine sage belongs to the Dan medicine sect, and it is also an amazing existence among the younger generation of the Dan medicine sect.


    So just now the medicine sage said that he would put his imperial Qi pill at the end, and these elders agreed.


    And in their view, the imperial Qi pill refined by the sage of medicine is completely qualified to be the final axis.


    "Of course, in fact, I put it at the end!"


    The medicine sage said solemnly.


    Instead, he casually pointed to Ye Yun and disdained to say, "of course, this guy can''t even refine the most basic imperial Qi pill. He''s just a funny garbage. He''s not human in front of me, so I don''t have to wait until he makes a joke."


    In the tone of the sage of medicine, the irony has been undisguised.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    In the eyes of others, the words of the sage of medicine are somewhat ugly, but they are reasonable.


    At this time, the medicine sage had opened his furnace cover.


    The fragrance of medicine spread wantonly and swept every inch of the room in an instant.


    What is most worth mentioning is that this aroma is like a tide, pouring out one wave after another, and one wave is stronger than another.


    Dan halo is also indispensable.


    And only from the perspective of Dan halo, it is even higher than the Dan halo of emperor Qi Dan refined by the little girl just now.


    All the eight elders of the pill sect were shocked.


    They had long known that the sage of medicine was very unusual, but now they didn''t expect to be so unusual.


    Moreover, when the medicine sage took out the three imperial Qi pills he refined, people were surprised to find that there were many exquisite runes on the surface of the three pills.


    There are runes on many pills, because some runes can make pills exert more powerful effects.


    But those runes were engraved on the pills after refining them.


    Like medicine sage, in the process of refining, runes are engraved on it through medicine fire. Although it can not be said to be unique, it is absolutely rare.


    And those who can do this are old monsters who have studied on Dandao for most of their lives.


    It''s a miracle that the medicine sage can refine pills containing runes at his age.


    But ye Yun is a little dismissive.


    Because runes can appear on this pill, it has little to do with the medicine sage himself.

 Chapter 2486

    The sage of medicine was obviously very satisfied with the scenes that were shocked like sculptures.


    Now his proud eyes swept the audience, and his state of mind was almost to heaven.


    However, he finally saw a plain leaf cloud on his face.


    "Boy, I''ve refined such an anti heaven pill. You''ve been shocked to the extreme in your heart, but you pretend to be calm. Is it really interesting to pretend to be so unscrupulous?"


    The medicine sage was very dissatisfied and directly questioned Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, even the most calm elder is now full of shock. Ye Yun has no reason to be so calm.


    And ye Yun is calm now, which is a provocation to him.


    Very should not!


    This question prompted Ye Yun to be completely speechless.


    Just now, I just despised myself recklessly.


    Is there such a question now?


    Ye Yun sneered. Originally, he wanted not to expose this guy and save him some face, but now it seems that it must be unnecessary.


    "To pretend to be unscrupulous? In my opinion, it''s you!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    This made the sage of medicine almost not furious.


    "Boy, you have made it clear to me that I can refine the elixir with runes on it. Looking at the sky, only a few people in the mainland can do this, and everyone who can do this is at least 70 years old and 80 years old. I''m the youngest person. I really have real talent and learning. Why do you say that in order to pretend to be unscrupulous £¿¡±


    The sage of medicine almost drank loudly at Ye Yun.


    The sage of medicine is very arrogant and burning.


    However, in people''s opinion, what the medicine sage said is at least reasonable and has such capital.


    All the people, including several elders, also looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, just took out a mirror.


    Then he threw it directly into the alchemy furnace of the medicine sage.


    "What are you doing?"


    The medicine saint''s face changed dramatically.


    He seems to have guessed something.


    But everyone was confused.


    As for ye Yun, he still didn''t say much.


    Just waving it, the mirror came out of the alchemy furnace.


    This is a mirror with the function of recording video.


    Just now, although it was only a moment to enter the alchemy furnace, it had taken all the internal scenes out.


    Now, without waiting for the sage to say anything, ye Yun will play all the recorded videos.


    People can clearly see everything in the alchemy furnace through the mirror.


    They were shocked to see that countless runes were engraved on the inner wall of the alchemy furnace.


    Although the alchemy has ended, the light emitted by the rune on the furnace wall has not dispersed.


    There are some anti heaven alchemy furnaces. There are many runes carved on the outer furnace wall.


    These runes can only promote the medicine fire to release heat into the alchemy furnace more evenly, so as to refine medicine better.


    Only a few alchemy furnaces can carve runes on the inner furnace wall.


    In these few alchemy furnaces, even if runes can be engraved on them, they can only simply engrave a few of the most basic runes.


    For example, there are hundreds of runes on the furnace wall, and each rune is more exquisite and complex. These top alchemists have hardly encountered them.


    For a moment, even their eyes looking at the alchemy furnace were very hot.


    Of course, at the same time, it was also suddenly realized.


    Because it is said that as long as there are runes on the furnace wall on the inner side of the alchemy furnace, these runes are not only the same as those on the outer furnace wall, which can promote the medicine fire to be heated more evenly in the process of release, but also engrave runes on the refined pills.


    Therefore, the reason why medicine saints can refine pills with runes is almost all due to this alchemy furnace.


    Now, the sage''s face is very red.


    It seems that at the most brilliant and eye-catching moment, he was approached by a person he despised most and tore off all the shame cloths.


    He looked at Ye Yun with hatred.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about this.


    Ye Yun recognized the alchemy furnace at the first sight.


    This is the alchemy furnace of the top alchemist at that time, an incomparably rebellious alchemy furnace.


    Originally, ye Yun still wanted to save some face for this guy, but since he provoked again, ye Yun didn''t mind making a fool of him.


    "Seven elders, please take the test directly!"


    The medicine sage had a thick skin. He soon recovered and looked at the seven elders.


    Let the seven elders have a test. Are you sure that the imperial Qi pill refined by yourself can promote the people on the sixth floor of the imperial level to restore Xuanqi?


    If this is the case, even if the medicine sage used a very anti heaven alchemy furnace bonus, he would be proud enough.


    Because even the little girl just now only refined the imperial Qi pill that can promote the people on the fifth floor of the imperial level to restore the mysterious Qi.


    "Do you want me to test the imperial Qi pill under the condition of the sixth level cultivation of the imperial rank?"


    The seven elders asked in order to be safe.


    Seeing that the medicine Saint regained his pride and nodded, the seven elders came forward.


    Take the pill directly.


    This pill has strong medicinal Qi and great pill dizziness. The most important thing is that there are runes on it


    However, these did not make everyone firm that they could promote the people on the sixth floor of the emperor''s rank to restore Xuanqi.


    Because this pill can be encountered but not sought. What can be refined is a rare existence.


    At this moment, gorillas, orcs, little girls and all elders were full of expectations.


    "Powerful, really powerful. I actually felt the reply of Xuanqi. Although it was weak, it really replied!"


    The seven elders shouted excitedly.


    "Hahaha, I''m already the No. 1 scholar of this year''s Dan club. What do you have to say now, boy?"


    Sage Yao laughed and questioned Ye Yun.


    "This may be a little early!"


    Before ye Yun could speak, the little girl spoke first.


    Her words prompted another burst of surprise.


    Because the imperial Qi pill she refined just now has been tested. Although it also amazingly replied to the mysterious Qi of the people on the fifth floor of the imperial level, it still lags behind the imperial Qi pill refined by the medicine sage.


    As for others, there is an obvious gap between the refined imperial Qi pill and the refined medicine sage.


    It is reasonable to say that the sage of medicine is right now. He is already the No. 1 scholar of this Dan Association.

 Chapter 2487

    "Please test my other two imperial Qi pills again!"


    At this time, the little girl continued to speak in a dignified tone.


    But it made everyone confused.


    As we all know, everyone uses the same material, the same heat, and the pill, grade and other attributes refined at the same time in the same alchemy furnace are exactly the same.


    Although I just checked one pill of the little girl just now, I can determine the grade of the other two pills.


    What''s the point of testing again now?


    But soon they opened their eyes.


    Because with the little girl''s opening, there was another unbridled outbreak of drug gas on the other two pills in her hand.


    At the same time, Dan halo is also produced and expanding.


    What is this?


    Many people were shocked.


    At this time, the little girl had handed the second pill to the seven elders.


    "Don''t suppress cultivation, take this pill!"


    Said the little girl.


    In this regard, the seven elders nodded and took it.


    Soon, he was almost jumping up.


    Because he can feel that the mysterious Qi in his body is constantly recovering.


    "Reply again, and this time Xuanqi''s reply speed is much faster than just now!"


    The seven elders almost screamed.


    Just that time, the medicine sage refined the imperial Qi pill with the huge bonus of the alchemy furnace, which is not as good as this time.


    Obviously, in everyone''s opinion, this little girl is the real champion of Dan club.


    The sage of medicine was deeply hit. His imperial Qi pill with bonus effect was no better than that made by the little girl.


    Dan''s position as the number one in the society passed him by.


    "Will the third pill be more rebellious after a while?"


    The elder opened his mouth and looked forward to it.


    "No, there is a layer of elixir skin on the surface of the pill she refined. After the pill is refined, the pill will continue to melt, and the energy after ablation will continue to be input into the pill, so it will make the second pill higher than the first. In fact, it''s a matter of time, and just now the pill has completely melted."


    Ye Yun said subconsciously.


    In this regard, the elder and others were shocked.


    Because even they didn''t see the so-called Danpi.


    "Boy, you don''t play tricks here. What kind of dandelion is not dandelion? I just checked it. There''s no dandelion at all!"


    Sage Yao directly mocked and refuted Ye Yun''s words.


    However, the little girl waved her hand and said, "I think you''re the one who plays tricks, because what the childe said just now is right, it''s the truth!"


    The little girl looked at Ye Yun with appreciation.


    While appreciating, I was more surprised.


    She didn''t expect that ye Yun''s eyes were so good that she could see the so-called Danpi.


    Pop pop


    The medicine sage felt that he had been severely beaten in the face.


    "Well, you can refine the elixir that urges the people on the sixth floor of the imperial level to restore Xuanqi, and the recovery speed is faster than that of the medicine sage, so you are the champion of this elixir society!"


    The Elder spoke in a dignified tone.


    "Maybe we can wait until he takes out his pill and tests it, and then make a final conclusion!"


    The little girl is pointing in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse either. He went forward and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace in front of him.


    The stove lid opened and the aroma overflowed.


    It''s more rich than everyone just now.


    Such a scene shocked everyone.


    Because they had almost determined that ye Yun had not refined the finished product of emperor Qi pill at all.


    Now the facts seem to have proved that ye Yun is not only refined, but also seems to be of high grade.


    Then something more strange happened.


    In the constantly exploding pill halo, the three pills jumped out of the alchemy furnace without Ye Yun taking them.


    At this time, ye Yun directly released his spiritual power.


    Mental force forms a barrier and wraps around, just like a shield.


    After the pill came out, it seemed to have consciousness and jumped directly above.


    But it touched the shield formed by the spiritual force of Ye Yun.


    The shield formed by Ye Yun''s mental force is extremely hard and elastic.


    Therefore, the three imperial Qi pills were directly bounced back after contacting the shield.


    After rebounding back, the three imperial Qi pills still felt unwilling and continued to roar upward.


    So back and forth


    The crowd was stunned.


    Conscious pills also exist.


    All the people present are people with great attainments and knowledge in the alchemy world. Of course, they know, and they have personally refined many before.


    But they know more clearly that only a few pills will be full of consciousness after they are successfully refined.


    This part of pills, of course, does not include Diqi pills.


    Even just now, the little girl and the medicine sage have refined the imperial Qi pill that can promote the people on the sixth floor of the imperial rank to restore the mysterious Qi, but the imperial Qi pill they refined is still not conscious.


    At this moment, ye Yun is refined and conscious.


    "This is absolutely impossible to be an imperial Qi pill, because in historical records, someone once refined an imperial Qi pill that can urge people on the eighth floor of the imperial rank to restore Xuanqi, but even this imperial Qi pill is not conscious, which shows that as long as it is an imperial Qi pill, it is impossible to be conscious!"


    The eight elders spoke.


    In this regard, the other elders and the onlookers nodded heavily.


    "In fact, I have already said that judging from the process of refining medicine just now, it is impossible for him to refine the imperial Qi pill."


    As for the medicine sage, he vowed to speak again.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t explain anything at all.


    Ye Yun''s medicine refining method came from the medicine emperor, the only ten grade alchemist in the history of the continent.


    In addition, ye Yun''s fire attribute is very suitable for alchemy, and his mental power is very high. His control of fire attribute has reached the peak.


    Therefore, the refined imperial Qi pill can not be judged by common sense.


    Emperor Qi Dan has consciousness. After they are refined, they have only one idea, that is to obtain freedom.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this pill was created by himself, and he still needs these pills to obtain the champion of the pill Association, so he won''t give them freedom.


    The ultimate mission of the pill is to be taken.


    So ye Yun released his spiritual power again.


    These released spiritual forces directly enter the shield formed by the spiritual force.


    These mental forces, like sharp arrows, began to kill the consciousness of three pills in the shield.

 Chapter 2488

    This is a very cruel process.


    The three pills are like refugees on the run. They try their best to avoid them.


    However, with the deepening of Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    More sharp swords formed and quickly killed all the consciousness of the three pills.


    As a pill, you must have the consciousness that pill should have.


    After the consciousness of the three pills was killed, ye Yun just took back the mental power shield and the mental power in the shield.


    At this time, the elder was already holding an honor badge and was ready to hand it to the little girl.


    This is a badge belonging to the No. 1 scholar of the Dan club, symbolizing supreme glory.


    But at this time, ye Yun stepped forward and stood between the elder and the little girl.


    "I''m sorry, I really need this badge, and this badge should be mine!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Before everyone could speak, ye Yun handed the three pills to the elder.


    Now the consciousness among the three pills no longer exists. They lie in Ye Yun''s palm very quietly.


    After such a long time, the smell of medicine fragrance emitted from their bodies did not diminish at all, and the Dan halo was still incomparably gorgeous.


    Almost subconsciously, everyone released their mental power to investigate.


    Then one by one, they were very surprised to find that this was the emperor Qi pill.


    The attributes as like as two peas are similar to those of the emperor.


    But compared with the imperial Qi pill refined by everyone, there is more spirituality in this imperial Qi pill.


    The sage of medicine is full of unbelievable words.


    Just now, after the pill jumped out, ye Yun released the mental shield and trapped the three pills in the shield.


    The shield not only trapped the three pills, but also blocked the subconscious spiritual exploration of the people at that time.


    So they didn''t explore the properties of the three pills at that time, but they took it for granted that the three pills could not be emperor Qi pills


    Now the iron facts well prove that this is the emperor Qi pill.


    "Even if this is the imperial Qi pill, what can it do? Even if the fragrance overflows on the imperial Qi pill? From the aspects of material selection, time, technique and so on, it is likely that the grade of the imperial Qi pill refined by you is not high!"


    The medicine sage was still unwilling and spoke loudly.


    This remark is also very reasonable.


    The higher the level of the pill, the stronger the fragrance of the pill, and the more gorgeous the pill halo is.


    But this is not to say that as long as the smell of medicine spreads wantonly and the pill halo is incomparably gorgeous, it is doomed to the higher quality of the pill.


    "Xiao Qi, you start testing!"


    At this time, the Elder spoke to the seven elders.


    Through the detection just now, he still felt that the pill refined by Ye Yun had several brushes.


    It''s not a big problem to urge the people on the fifth floor of the imperial level to restore Xuanqi.


    It may even be like the imperial Qi pill refined by the little girl and the sage of medicine, which can promote the people on the sixth floor of the imperial rank to return to Xuanqi.


    There are so many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in this year''s Dan meeting!


    In previous years, it would be nice to have a person who can even refine and urge the people on the fifth floor of the imperial level to restore Xuanqi.


    So far this year, there have been two, and depending on the situation, there may be a third.


    The seven elders nodded and prepared to come forward and temporarily suppress their accomplishments to the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    However, it was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Elder, what I want to ask is, is your cultivation highest here?"


    Ye Yun faced the elder and asked a serious question.


    In this regard, the elder certainly nodded.


    "Yes, my accomplishments have stayed on the seventh floor of the imperial level for many years. Except that the sophomore has just reached the seventh floor of the imperial level, the rest are below the seventh floor of the imperial level!"


    The elder couldn''t understand. Ye Yun asked himself why.


    The seventh floor of the imperial order?


    Ye Yun is actually not very satisfied with this accomplishment.


    But since this is the strongest cultivation here, then


    "Elder, please test it yourself, and don''t suppress cultivation during the test!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Words shocked the four.


    Ye Yun asked people on the seventh floor of the imperial level not to suppress the test of cultivation. Is it true that the imperial Qi pill refined with confidence can restore Xuanqi to people on the seventh floor of the imperial level?


    For a moment, everyone fell into a state of ignorance.


    "It''s too arrogant. It''s really arrogant. I don''t believe that the imperial Qi pill he refined is so arrogant!"


    The sage of medicine is even yelling loudly.


    Elder did not refuse.


    Anyway, in his opinion, ye Yun has three imperial Qi pills.


    After the first one fails, you can also suppress your accomplishments to the sixth floor of the imperial level, and then continue to test.


    Choose one of the three imperial Qi pills casually. The elder didn''t hesitate and put it directly in his mouth.


    The next moment, the elder looked indifferent.


    "Sure enough, it can''t restore the slightest Xuanqi!"


    The elder looked like he had seen through everything and opened his mouth.


    Between words, the elder was ready to suppress his cultivation.


    But before he could really suppress it, ye Yun stopped it.


    "Don''t worry, just fly for a while!"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of self-confidence.


    With the end of Ye Yun''s words, the elder''s face changed dramatically.


    Because at the moment when ye Yun just finished his words, the elder felt the medicine effect, and it was still very strong.


    Xuanqi is like a star hanging in the flat field, which is out of control.


    Towards every inch of the elder''s body, he replied recklessly.


    The eldest elder is a person who is neither flattered nor disgraced. He is only a little shocked even when he meets a big thing.


    Now, the elder''s shock is hard to describe in words.


    This scene makes people wonder why.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    Eight elders couldn''t help asking.


    "You may not believe it. The emperor Qi pill really replied Xuanqi to me!"


    The elder said.


    Boom!


    This word was no less than thunder and struck the ears of the people.


    What a surprise


    "Moreover, the speed of Xuanqi recovery is extremely rapid, and the amount is huge. It''s an unprecedented situation!"


    The elder continued.


    Boom


    More thunder came from the people''s ears and went out of control.


    As for the sage of medicine, he is going to collapse.


    He didn''t want to believe it, but he knew that the elder wouldn''t lie.


    The little girl frowned, but her eyes were full of war.


    She can be accepted as the only apprentice by the top alchemist in the hidden world, that is, her talent in alchemy is destined to be very high.


    All along, among the young people, she has never met an opponent.

 Chapter 2489

    Now ye Yun is obviously one.


    And really speaking, ye Yun is more powerful than her.


    "Young master, how dare you refine an imperial Qi pill that can urge the people on the seventh floor of the imperial rank to restore Xuanqi?"


    The unbelievable color on the elder''s face not only did not decrease with the passage of time, but became more and more intense.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "it should not only be able to restore Xuanqi to the people on the seventh floor of the imperial level, but it''s a pity that you don''t have people on the eighth floor or higher of the imperial level to test!"


    Ye Yun is not bragging, but explaining a fact.


    The people fell into a greater shock again.


    Today, their cognition is constantly refreshed.


    First the gorilla orc, then the medicine sage, then the little girl, and finally Ye Yun.


    The elder silently handed Ye Yun the badge he was going to give the little girl.


    Then he smiled with embarrassment.


    "It''s useless for me to keep these two pills. Please help me get rid of them!"


    How can ye Yun not see the thoughts in the elder''s heart and speak immediately.


    These two pills are still very useful to the elder.


    It can not only be used when his Xuanqi consumption is huge, but also has great research value.


    But for ye Yun, it''s of no use. It''s better to be a great elder.


    "No trouble, well, no trouble, ha ha..."


    The elder smiled without seeing his eyes. His hands even trembled between his words. He carefully put away the two remaining Imperial Qi pills.


    Ye Yun officially became the number one scholar of this Dan Association.


    Even the little girl is convinced of Ye Yun.


    As for the medicine sage, he thought of his contempt and satire for ye Yun just now, and later he was slapped in the face by Ye Yun. Now his head is directly stuck in his crotch.


    "As the No. 1 scholar of the pill club, you will be the honorary elder of our pill sect."


    The elder said solemnly.


    It has to be said that this is a win-win approach.


    For the Dan medicine sect, the champion of each Dan meeting is a top alchemist, and he is still a young generation.


    There is no limit to the future.


    As long as you become an honorary elder of the pill sect, you will be one of your own.


    This is tantamount to the constant input of fresh blood at the pill door.


    For those top scholars of the pill sect, if they originally belong to the pill sect, their status in the pill sect will rise after they obtain the position of honorary elder.


    If you don''t belong to the pill sect, you will have the shelter of the pill sect after you can obtain the status of honorary elder.


    It will develop better in the pill industry in the future.


    Ye Yun does not refuse to become an elder of the pill sect.


    This identity is higher.


    Not to mention that ye Yun needs to choose medicine in the medicinal material space next, after that, he still needs the approval of danyao sect and the other two top three epic forces before his sun moon alliance is qualified to enter the ranks of epic forces.


    "In addition, according to the usual practice, you can make a request casually if you become the champion of this year''s Dan society! We Dan society will certainly try our best to meet it. This is also a gift for you to become an honorary elder of our Dan medicine sect."


    The elder continued.


    In this regard, ye Yun was certainly not polite: "I want to enter the medicinal material space and buy some medicinal materials!"


    This is Ye Yun''s original intention and ultimate goal to enter the pill gate at any cost.


    The elder nodded.


    Medicinal material space is very important. It is the largest treasure house of danyao sect.


    However, ye Yun is the No. 1 scholar of the Dan club, especially today''s achievements are unprecedented.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the medicinal material space to buy medicinal materials, you still need to be satisfied.


    Next, the elder relatives led the way freely.


    After all, the medicinal material space is the important place of the pill gate. Even several other elders can''t open and enter it casually.


    "Thank you for your previous guidance!"


    Ye Yun ignored the medicine sage who still buried his head in his crotch, but said sincerely when passing the dwarf old man.


    In this regard, the dwarf old man waved his hand again and again.


    "Honor elder, don''t say that. It was my duty to guide you at the beginning. Besides, I despised you at the beginning!"


    The dwarf old man almost lowered his head and spoke to Ye Yun.


    He never dreamed that ye Yun could really become the No. 1 scholar of Dan club, and his achievements were unprecedented.


    Now ye Yun has become an honorary elder. In terms of status, he is really higher than him.


    Without staying here too much, ye Yun and the elder left the attic together.


    Of course, the gorilla orc, especially the little girl, was warmly entertained by several other elders.


    Especially the little girl, if ye Yun, an unprecedented amazing person, was not born, she would certainly become the No. 1 scholar of Danhui.


    Although the little girl has not become the No. 1 scholar of the Dan Association, her attainments in alchemy are obvious to all.


    In particular, she is the only disciple of the top alchemist in the hidden world. For the top alchemy furnace in the hidden world, the pill gate has never stopped trying to pull into the pill gate.


    "What do you think of the location of the headquarters of my pill gate?"


    On the way to the medicine space, the elder asked casually.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "well, although this is the only place in the medicine gas jungle that is not covered by medicine gas, if I guess correctly, it should not be congenital, but because you set up some large arrays the day after tomorrow."


    Medicinal gas is the medicinal gas in the jungle, although it can not be directly absorbed.


    However, under the cover of these medicinal Qi, alchemists still have an additive effect in the process of alchemy.


    Lucky enough to have entered the pill gate, and many people in the pill gate don''t understand why the headquarters of the pill gate chose the only place not covered by the medicine gas in the medicine gas jungle, rather than the area with the most strong traditional Chinese medicine gas in the medicine gas jungle.


    But ye Yun saw that this area originally had medicinal gas, and it was the area with the strongest medicinal gas.


    But there are many startling arrays around the pill gate to repel all the medicine Qi and block it in the periphery.


    The medicine gas shielding is huge, the visibility is extremely low, and it is easy to make people hallucinate... These can be changed the day after tomorrow.


    However, although these medicinal Qi can be added to alchemy, it will make people dependent.


    With the help of medicinal Qi, it will be easier to make mistakes and even can''t be refined at all if you change to a place where there is no medicinal Qi.

 Chapter 2490

    Ye Yun''s words made the elder think highly of him.


    Because of these things, few people can see.


    Elder really appreciates Ye Yun more and more. He even wants to remove the word honor in front of Ye Yun''s honorary elder identity.


    However, there are qualifications and age requirements to become an elder in the pill sect.


    Ye Yun is still too young.


    Not far ahead is a black building that can hardly be seen at a glance.


    In terms of size, it can kill the attic that Dan will hold just now.


    And it is worth mentioning that the whole black building is above the sky.


    Ye Yun found that there was a huge hidden Dharma array below.


    It is this dharma array that continuously transports the gravity of the Dharma array and promotes the building to stand in the air.


    "That''s the biggest treasure house of our pill gate, medicinal material space!"


    Between the words of the elder, he rose in the air.


    There are no patrols or other defensive Dharma arrays around this medicinal space.


    However, this is the headquarters of the pill gate. No one dares to enter this medicinal space.


    Of course, there is only one entrance to this medicine space. If you want to open it, you must need a special key.


    There are only three keys to this trait.


    Among them, the elder has one in his hand.


    Ye Yun followed him, also rising in the air, and came to the only entrance to the medicinal space.


    It was a big rusty lock. It looked as if no one had moved it for a long time.


    Now the elder inserts a key with a finger long and looks like rust into the lock cylinder of the big lock.


    The debris on the big lock and key even began to fall down.


    The falling debris quickly merged into one, and formed some special runes after fusion.


    These runes are golden and dazzling.


    After they are fully formed, they go against the trend and quickly drill into the lock cylinder like clever little flying insects.


    Come on!


    At this time, the elder just turned the key in his hand.


    With his twist, the big lock opened directly.


    Zhiya


    The gate was pushed by the elder and opened slowly.


    The elder is in front, and ye Yun is in the back. He enters the medicinal material space in turn.


    Behind him, the gate closed quickly.


    When you enter it, you will see the extreme white medicine gas.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly.


    The pill gate is located here, which originally had the strongest medicine gas.


    Just now, ye Yun thought that the medicine Qi was repelled to the outside world by the Dharma array around the pill gate. Now it seems that there is no medicine at all.


    The medicinal gas is compressed and released into the medicinal space.


    It''s not good for human beings to refine elixir under the diffuse medicine.


    However, the growth of medicinal materials under the moisture of this medicinal Qi is like a great speed.


    It''s just that the medicine gas is too strong, and the mental power and vision are blocked. It''s very difficult to find the medicine you need.


    But ye Yun soon breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was the elder who suddenly took out a light.


    This bright light is extremely dazzling, especially for the penetration of this medicine gas.


    With the rising of this light, the whole large area of medicinal material space is almost completely illuminated.


    Ye Yun couldn''t wait to look at it. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Although it has long been speculated that this medicinal material space, as the place with the most rare medicinal materials in almost the whole celestial continent, must be countless precious medicinal materials.


    But now I see it with my own eyes, and I''m almost blinded.


    As for the elder, he was very satisfied with Ye Yun''s surprised expression.


    After all, medicinal material space is one of the greatest pride of their Dan medicine sect.


    There are millions of medicinal materials in the eye.


    Of course, this level of medicinal materials will not grow here, but will be transplanted the day after tomorrow.


    The pill sect is the organization of alchemists.


    And the alchemist can be called the most expensive profession.


    The pill sect is even more like the eye of heaven. It is the richest among the epic forces.


    Most of the money of the pill sect is used to buy medicinal materials.


    There is even a special drug purchasing organization in the pill door.


    Of course, what this organization buys is not pills, but medicinal materials.


    Their branches spread all over the vast continent. On the one hand, they wantonly buy all kinds of basic medicinal materials, and then refine these medicinal materials into pills, which can double or even dozens of times their interests.


    On the other hand, they will buy some rare medicinal materials at high prices.


    If the level of these herbs is high enough, they will be transplanted into the medicinal space.


    The efforts of people who have been buying medicine all over the sky and the mainland for decades have just converged into the current medicinal space.


    This can make any alchemist sigh.


    Ye Yun also saw a lot of herbs that were beneficial to him.


    However, this is the treasure house of Dan medicine sect after all. I have just become an honorary elder. It''s not easy to take it wantonly.


    Ye Yun is now trying his best to find the most important Sacred Heart fruit that can revive master Yan Miao, as well as several other herbs that can restore Dao Cang and other three people.


    This is indeed a medicinal space. After a quarter of an hour''s search, ye Yun successfully found three kinds of medicinal materials that can restore the Dao sky and other three people.


    And obtain it with the permission of the elder.


    But the Sacred Heart fruit has not been found yet.


    Continuing to search, another quarter of an hour later, ye Yun was pleasantly surprised to find the Sacred Heart fruit.


    But the Sacred Heart fruit is not yet fully mature, but the effect will not be too bad.


    Ye Yun finally got the Sacred Heart fruit.


    Up to now, ye Yun''s goal of coming to the pill gate has been completed.


    Ye Yun is not a greedy man and chooses to leave.


    During this period, we found several herbs that can increase mental power.


    Ye Yun judged that as long as he could take these herbs, it was almost certain to improve his mental strength to 19 products in the next ten days.


    These pills can be said to be met but not sought.


    However, I thought that I had obtained four kinds of medicinal materials, especially Sacred Heart fruit, which is an extremely rare medicinal material.


    Ye Yun is really embarrassed to continue to get it.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the words of the dwarf old man before going to the Dan meeting.


    According to him, as long as the immortal master of the pill sect, the ethereal master who suddenly died for a long time, is resurrected, the pill sect is even willing to send the whole medicine space.


    If so, ye Yun can enjoy choosing medicinal materials among them.


    Even for the growth of their own Sun Moon alliance, it is also an incomparably huge help.


    In that human demon war, countless human powers died, but many powers were like the three of them, but they were badly hurt.

 Chapter 2491

    Because of their heavy trauma, they contain magic Qi in their bodies. It is not possible to repair the trauma. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the scars become more and more serious.


    They are like the sky of knives, and they can no longer return to their old prestige.


    And can only live through the rest of his life.


    But ye Yun is confident to treat their wounds like a healing knife in the sky.


    The condition for their treatment is to let them join the sun moon alliance they created.


    In this way, the sun moon alliance will grow to unimaginable levels.


    Of course, every person who is hurt by magic Qi has its own particularity.


    Ye Yun needs to detect it himself, and also needs a lot of precious and rare medicinal materials.


    Medicinal material space is the only choice for providing medicinal materials.


    "I heard that misty master died inexplicably decades ago. I have some research on medical ethics. I don''t know if I can go and check it?"


    After leaving the medicinal space, ye Yun asked questions.


    The elder certainly has no opinion about this.


    Ye Yun just chose four kinds of herbs, especially the Sacred Heart fruit, which made the elder feel very painful.


    Now if ye Yun can help you check it, it''s also good.


    Although in fact, the whole pill sect except the Deputy sect leader, that is, the daughter of the ethereal master, holds the hope of resurrecting her father.


    In recent decades, the Deputy sect leader has never stopped treating the body of the ethereal master, but all the results are useless.


    Under the leadership of the elder, ye Yun continued to move forward.


    It''s a lake.


    The area is not large, but the cold is wanton.


    This is a kind of cold that can penetrate everything. Even if ye Yun and misty master''s accomplishments have reached above the imperial level, they still can''t help sucking cold air under the erosion of this cold air.


    "There should be the coldest ice at the bottom of the lake. These ice blocks are cold and have the function of preventing decay. They are the only choice for storing corpses!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    This made the elder nervous.


    After looking around at no one, she took a long breath, and then said to Ye Yun: "remember, childe, after seeing the body of the sect leader, don''t call it a corpse, because our Deputy sect leader is very taboo about this. She firmly believes that the sect leader is just asleep!"


    Between the words of the elder, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    If ye Yun''s words were heard by the Deputy sect leader just now, it is estimated that ye Yun may be slapped into a real body.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while, but he nodded.


    Next, with the movement of the elder''s Dharma formula, a vortex appeared in the lake.


    The vortex goes straight to the bottom of the lake.


    He was the first to jump towards the vortex, and ye Yun followed.


    Just as ye Yun jumped into the vortex, there was a strong and extreme cold gas eroding every inch of Ye Yun''s skin.


    The cold piercing into the bone marrow prompted Ye Yun to clench his teeth.


    The depth of the lake is far beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    Ye Yun is still diving. In this process, more cold air sweeps over, and the cold air becomes stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun even felt that his body had begun to freeze.


    Especially when ye Yun released the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul, he could not offset these coldness.


    Of course, ye Yun guessed that the sun attribute in the sun sword soul should be resistant.


    It''s just that the soul of the sun sword has just been included in the giant black sword. Now it''s very difficult to urge.


    Especially when the body is rotating at high speed, the release speed of fire attribute is very slow, which is why fire attribute can not resist the cold.


    Fortunately, ye Yun entered the bottom of the lake before he really became an ice sculpture.


    The bottom of the lake is a suddenly open space.


    The surrounding lakes still exist, but the visibility is very high.


    Ye Yun started diving and was able to walk freely at the bottom of the lake.


    The temperature at the bottom of the lake is even colder.


    However, at least the body doesn''t have to rotate passively, and the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword can also explode recklessly.


    These unscrupulous fire properties can finally offset the cold around.


    The ice in Ye Yun''s body keeps breaking.


    The cultivation of the elder is much higher than that of Ye Yun, so he is in good health.


    "See the palace ahead. The door master is right there!"


    Not far from the elder''s finger, the lamp wall was brilliant, almost the most domineering palace, and said to Ye Yun.


    This is really a magnificent palace, covering hundreds of thousands of square meters. The whole is made of the most cold ice.


    Especially at the top of the palace, there is a piece of transparent ice suspended.


    This is the essence of cold.


    Its cold penetration is even dozens of times higher than the cold ice.


    There is everfount everfount of ice cream, which is flowing from the ice and toward the ice palace below.


    It is like an endless Fairy Spirit, which makes the whole Ice Palace look sacred and inviolable!


    At the moment of entering the ice palace, ye Yun couldn''t help brightening up.


    The whole Ice Palace has only one hall.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were attracted by the ice coffin in the center of the hall.


    The entire ice coffin is actually made from the essence of cold.


    The ice coffin and the cold essence at the top echo each other to form the most cold area.


    Around the ice coffin, all over the hall, is an ice lotus.


    This ice lotus is also a medicinal material with great preservation and anti-corrosion effect.


    Ye Yun and the elder came forward carefully.


    Soon, before the ice coffin.


    The ice coffin is transparent and can be seen clearly. There is a man lying quietly.


    The man is not tall and looks average.


    Seems to be asleep.


    He is the ethereal master.


    "There is a psychic line. You can probe the sect leader through this psychic line!"


    The elder said solemnly.


    This psychic thread penetrates the coffin cover of the ice coffin, and the other end connects the eight important acupoints of the ethereal master''s body.


    Through this psychic line, there is really no need to open the lid of the ice coffin, that is, it can well detect the physical condition of the ethereal master.


    Ye Yun held the psychic line in one hand and began to explore carefully.


    At the moment of holding the psychic line, ye Yun suddenly frowned.


    Because ye Yun can perceive that the ice coffin is really a dead man, a corpse.


    There is no pulse, no heartbeat, and no living person has any life symptoms.


    However, ye Yun found a strange problem.

 Chapter 2492

    That is, through the perception of the psychic line, ye Yun found that there was a hot gas emanating from the ethereal master''s body.


    In principle, the ice coffin is made from the essence of cold. There are so many cold and ice lotus that can be emitted to the cold air.


    Even in Ye Yun''s imagination, now the body of the ethereal master has already frozen into ice pimples.


    But now the detection results are quite the opposite. There is still heat in his body.


    "The reason why the sect leader died suddenly was that he was struck by thunder and lightning. There was an indelible heat energy in the thunder and lightning, which was stored in the sect leader''s body. The Deputy sect leader thought it was the heat that caused the sect leader''s death, so he tried to collect countless cold things in recent years in order to counteract the heat in the sect leader''s body. But you can see that even now With this arrangement, the heat in the door master''s body still doesn''t decrease. "


    As if he saw Ye Yun''s doubts, the elder sighed.


    Ye Yun nodded to show understanding.


    The psychic line is made of special materials, which can transmit spiritual power faster and more comprehensively.


    Even now ye Yun''s spiritual power is detected through the psychic line, which is no different from that directly released to the ethereal master.


    This is a relatively long process.


    It lasted until the elder wanted to ask several times, but he was afraid to disturb Ye Yun and restrained himself from speaking.


    However, the elder still doesn''t hope that ye Yun can find out why.


    After all, all the top medical experts in the whole continent have been invited to see them.


    Even the master who performed the amazing little girl in the Dan meeting came to have a careful inspection, and finally just shook his head and left.


    The investigation lasted a full hour.


    Ye Yun finally stopped.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?"


    Although he didn''t have the slightest hope, the elder asked as a matter of routine.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head slightly.


    "It''s normal not to find it. After all, even the top medical experts in the sky mainland have no clue!"


    The elder comforted at will.


    In fact, ye Yun found something.


    That is, in the ethereal master''s seven souls and six souls, there are two souls and one soul missing.


    As long as we can find the missing two souls and one soul and input them into the body of the ethereal master, we can promote the resurrection of the ethereal master.


    Moreover, ye Yun subconsciously thought of the statue belonging to the ethereal master in the headquarters of Nadan medicine gate.


    Ye Yun thought there was something strange in the statue at that time.


    Now it is speculated that the two souls missing from the ethereal master are sealed in the statue.


    Ye Yun didn''t say it clearly. First, he didn''t quite affirm that two souls and one soul were sealed in the statue.


    Second, ye Yun wondered who sealed the ethereal master''s two souls and one soul.


    Whoever it is, it must be a very powerful person who has a high position in the pill sect.


    He can hide so much. Once Ye Yun is exposed, he is likely to cause trouble.


    Also, according to the public, the ethereal master was hit by lightning and died suddenly.


    But why does it exist in its body not the attribute of lightning, but the fiery attribute that can not be alleviated for a long time?


    Why do two souls and one soul leave the body?


    Among them, there are too many unknown secrets, or conspiracies.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to solve it for the time being. He doesn''t want to go through the muddy water he may not be able to go through.


    "In the headquarters of the pill gate, the towering statue belonging to the ethereal master is really domineering. Who built it?"


    After leaving the lake, ye Yun asked casually.


    "Of course, it was built by our Deputy sect leader, that is, the daughter of the sect leader misty master!"


    The elder answered truthfully.


    Is it her?


    Ye Yun''s mind became more and more confused.


    According to the people, the Deputy sect leader is the daughter of the ethereal master. He has spared no effort to revive the ethereal master over the years.


    He is not only the only relative of the ethereal master, but also the one who most urgently wants to resurrect and insists on being able to resurrect the ethereal master.


    Without much thought, after ye Yun got a jade card from the elder, he refused to stay for a few days and left directly.


    This is a jade plate made of cold jade. It is a symbol of honorary elders.


    It is also a symbol of identity.


    Ye Yun came under the guidance of the dwarf old man.


    When I left now, I was also led by the dwarf old man.


    However, before and after, the dwarf old man''s attitude towards Ye Yun has changed greatly.


    When he came, the dwarf old man despised Ye Yun very much. Even after ye Yun repeatedly created miracles later, the dwarf old man was only a little more shocked about ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun is the champion of the Dan society and an honorary elder.


    In terms of status, it is higher than the dwarf old man.


    So now the dwarf old man is very polite to Ye Yun.


    It can even be said to be respectful.


    "It''s an honor and a dangerous thing to be the number one scholar of the Dan club!"


    After the dwarf old man said these words, he didn''t give ye Yun a chance to ask questions, so he left directly.


    At this time, the dwarf old man has sent Ye Yun outside the medicine gas jungle.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to leave too much.


    The most important thing now is to return to the headquarters of the western sun moon alliance as soon as possible.


    The sun moon alliance will be established soon. Ye Yun handed everything to Taiji, Caiwei, the God of war, daocang and others.


    Speaking of it, ye Yun, the established leader of the alliance, is a little unqualified.


    However, ye Yun really has more important things to do.


    At least for now, the most important thing for ye Yun is to return to the headquarters quickly and use the Sacred Heart fruit to save master.


    After saving the master, ye Yun also wanted to treat Dao cangqiong and other three people again.


    After leaving the medicine gas jungle, ye Yuntou didn''t turn back and sped all the way to the West.


    Along the way, ye Yun didn''t encounter any accidents. When the feeling of worry in his heart was about to dissipate completely, a change appeared.


    Back, someone''s coming.


    There were only four people, all dressed in black and masked.


    In their hands, there is a black dagger, which is also special for killers.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of Xiahou killer League.


    If ye Yun''s biggest enemy now is the unparalleled female emperor, the second is the Xiahou killer alliance.


    The unparalleled female emperor has not recognized Ye Yun''s identity, and even has the idea of taking Ye Yun as an apprentice, so now she won''t kill Ye Yun at all.

 Chapter 2493

    What makes Ye Yun puzzled is that according to the original statement of Xiahou emperor, Xiahou killer alliance will not fight ye Yun during this period of time.


    But this killer?


    Ye Yun guessed that it might not really come from Xiahou killer League, but someone pretended to be.


    Ye Yun, stop.


    Because now they are all blocked by the four people in black.


    Take out the giant black sword, and ye Yun''s momentum is brewing secretly.


    Intuition tells Ye Yun that these four people in black are extremely powerful and need to go all out.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop me?"


    Ye Yun asked directly. He didn''t want to fight with people for no reason.


    In this regard, one of the people in black disdained and said, "I''m the Xiahou killer alliance. Why should I explain to you, the prey?"


    Xiahou killer League?


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and suddenly sneered again.


    "It seems that you are not from Xiahou killer League, but you want to pretend to be the killer of Xiahou killer League. Why on earth?"


    Ye Yun is questioning.


    The killers of Xiahou killer League don''t like talking nonsense before killing.


    It is impossible to give your name as stupid as it is now.


    So there is only one possibility that the four men in black are posing as the killers of Xiahou killer League.


    Ye Yun began to recall his enemy.


    The first is to think of the blue clothes club who offended in the land of fire.


    This is a force that has the strength to expel people in black, but at the beginning, all their senior leaders have made a blood oath and vowed not to find fault with Ye Yun.


    Therefore, these four people in black can basically be ruled out as coming from the blue clothes club.


    Suddenly, ye Yun remembered the pill gate.


    Ye Yun entered the pill sect. Although he became the No. 1 scholar of the pill club and an honorary elder, it may have touched the interests of some of them.


    Everything can only blame the water of the pill gate. It''s too muddy!


    "Why should a dead man know so much? In short, you know someone wants you to die!"


    One of the people in black didn''t expect that ye Yun identified them so quickly as Xiahou killer League.


    However, he didn''t care. There was a momentum gathering on the Black Dagger in his hand.


    The other three men in black are not neglectful. Around the Black Dagger in their hands, the momentum is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "I''m almost sure you''re from the elixir sect, and I''m the honorary elder of your elixir sect. If the elixir sect finds out that you dare to harm your honorary elder, do you know what the crime is?"


    Ye Yungang just secretly released his mental power and found that there was a special smell on the bodies of the three people in black.


    This is the smell of the special gas existing in the headquarters of danyaomen under years of erosion.


    It is also more convinced that ye Yun''s previous speculation that these people are from the pill gate.


    No wonder Ye Yungang was chased and killed soon after he left the pill gate.


    Ye Yun also wondered why the dwarf old man would sigh like that when saying goodbye.


    In addition, ye Yun felt that the cultivation of the four people in black was very strong, and each reached the sixth floor of the imperial level.


    Ye Yun can barely deal with four such accomplishments, but what worries Ye Yun most is the power hidden in each of their human bodies.


    That may be a taboo force.


    They will not open easily, because once opened, it will be a huge reverse bite to their own body.


    Defeat the enemy by a thousand and lose yourself by 800.


    However, it is not difficult to judge the extreme killing intention that erupted from their bodies. In order to kill Ye Yun, they will do whatever it takes.


    Therefore, taking advantage of his speech, ye Yun secretly sent a message to the headquarters of the sun moon alliance in the western world to move soldiers.


    It is very close to the headquarters of the western sun moon alliance. I believe that as long as the message is received, the rescuers will come soon.


    Four people in black, ye Yun is not irresistible, but may pay a huge price after resistance.


    In the future, the establishment of the sun moon alliance, the battle of life and death with the Xiahou emperor, and even the resurrection of yanmiao and others will become extravagant expectations.


    At this special time, ye Yun is the last person to have an accident and fall.


    Therefore, in order to delay time, ye Yun is not in a hurry to fight.


    "If my guess is correct, you are not only from the pill gate, but also have an inseparable relationship with the medicine sage. You are even instructed by the forces behind the medicine sage?"


    Ye Yun then said that these words made several people in black pause.


    In the pill gate, the only thing ye Yun offends is the sage of medicine.


    The medicine Saint originally belongs to the Dan medicine sect. Judging from his lukewarm attitude towards several elders, it can be seen that there is a huge backer behind him.


    This prompted Ye Yun to think of the original owner of his magical alchemy furnace, the same top alchemist.


    The top alchemist even surpassed the elder in alchemy.


    But in pill sect, I haven''t heard that top alchemist occupies an important position


    Unlike the little girl''s master, the hermit alchemist, ye Yun, the top alchemist, has seen it all his life and is a man with a strong sense of fame and wealth.


    He will not be willing to be subordinate to anyone in the field of alchemy.


    Ye Yun even suddenly thought of the death of the ethereal master.


    Does this have something to do with this top alchemist?


    "Boy, you know too much, but fortunately you will die today!"


    At first, the man in black was cold and not like the world. The energy on the Black Dagger in his hand had been gathered.


    "Wait a minute, haven''t you ever thought about turning evil into right?"


    Seeing the man in black, ye Yun was ready to stop in time.


    forsake heresy and return to the truth?


    Hearing these four words, the man in black laughed directly. Of course, his action also paused.


    "In this world, what is right? What is evil? I only know that the king will win and the enemy will lose. In this world, there is only success or failure, not good and evil. History is written by the winner!"


    The man in black had a loud voice, as if what he said was eternal truth.


    "What''s more, since we chose the black emperor decades ago, there is no possibility of choice. All we can do is go through it one way!"


    The man in black continued, but he regretted it.


    He found himself revealing a name, black emperor!


    What he didn''t know was that he was also exposed for a time, decades ago.


    Ye Yun knows clearly.


    It turned out that they began planning decades ago.


    The ethereal master died decades ago.


    This must have something to do with them.

 Chapter 2494

    As for the black emperor, the name Ye Yun is no stranger.


    The medicine saint was the original owner of the alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yungang is also the top alchemist who has always guessed that he has a strong sense of fame and wealth and is unwilling to subordinate himself to anyone in the field of alchemy.


    "Before the last shot, can you tell me whether the pill sect''s surname is as ethereal as ever or has changed its surname to black?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Now the four men in black have come step by step, and their killing intention on their mountain has reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun knows that it''s just wishful thinking to continue delaying time.


    "Sorry, keep these and ask the king of hell!"


    When the man in black finished his words, he shot directly.


    At the same time, the other three men in black also launched the strongest and fastest attack on Ye Yun from the other three directions.


    Each of these is the most deadly attack.


    Ye Yun did not dare to neglect. He directly opened the seven steps of heaven and earth, which is still an improved super version of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Countless separate bodies belonging to Ye Yun turned out and were pierced one by one by the black daggers in the hands of four people in black.


    Although the four men in black are fake killers, in fact, they are not the first time to assassinate the strong. They are not different from the real killers in terms of moves and body methods.


    Ye Yun''s disillusionment speed is far less than that of the four people in black.


    Once Ye Yun''s few remaining parts are killed, ye Yun''s Noumenon will have nowhere to hide.


    "Boy, we are all able to surpass the level of killers, but we haven''t killed you, a little guy whose cultivation is two layers lower than ours. It turns out that you are not only amazing in alchemy, but also in combat effectiveness!"


    One of the men in Black opened his mouth, and his words were full of regret.


    Such amazing all-round talents are rare in the sky and continent, but now one will fall again.


    However, although the man in Black said so, the movement of his hands did not slow down at all.


    They have only one kill for the enemy.


    For weak enemies, they will go all out.


    Because they know that the slightest benevolence of women may lead to their doom.


    Finally, after more than a dozen breaths, all ye Yun''s parts were killed and then annihilated.


    The four men in black did not hesitate, and the black daggers in their hands roared towards the four fatal parts of Ye Yun.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun placed the huge black sword in front of him, which could block the position of two black daggers.


    At the same time, ye Yun twisted his body and changed the fatal position originally facing the other two daggers into two positions that would not die at least.


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds sounded.


    It was two of the daggers that first came into contact with Ye Yun''s huge black sword in front of him.


    However, the strength of the dagger cannot be stopped by the giant black sword.


    The giant black sword retreated rapidly and hit Ye Yun''s body heavily.


    Puff, puff!


    Two more penetrating voices sounded.


    Two other daggers were inserted into Ye Yun''s left and right shoulders.


    The dagger carries cold air, breaking Ye Yun''s flesh and blood, and even piercing Ye Yun''s bones.


    Now ye Yun, although the fatal position has not been pierced, his body is still staggering.


    Obviously, he was badly hurt!


    "What''s the use of being able to stop this attack? See how you can stop it next time?"


    The four men in black launched a second attack almost at the same time.


    This time, ye Yun didn''t do it at all.


    Not waiting to die, but feeling the arrival of help.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Die!"


    The sound of three sharp drinks sounded almost at the same time.


    Just now, after receiving Ye Yun''s signal, everyone in the sun moon alliance almost poured out.


    Among them, the most powerful three are the fallen sword sky, unparalleled guns, and God officials in white.


    The three of them are old masters who have participated in the human demon war. Especially not long ago, ye Yun has suppressed the evil Qi in their bodies.


    Although it didn''t make them return to the peak of that year, there was no problem with the temporary shot.


    They''re the fastest. They''re the first to come here now.


    They were really angry to see ye Yun besieged and there was a life crisis immediately.


    Not to mention that ye Yun is the only one in the firmament who can completely recover them. Just because ye Yun has the token belonging to the first sword God in his hand, they will die for ye Yun, even instead of Ye Yun.


    Dao cangqiong and other three people have been famous in the continent of cangqiong for decades.


    Only decades of silence have made them little known.


    The rusty long knife was pulled out from the sky.


    When the blade is cut, it blows into the sky like a dragon breaking the sky.


    At this moment, the extremely strong knife light came into being, carrying the potential of breaking the sky, roaring towards one of the people in black.


    The gun is unparalleled and not idle.


    Although he had no arms, Xuan Qi turned into his arms, urged his double guns and stabbed two of them in black.


    It''s like it''s not a pair of guns at all, but a pair of lasers that can penetrate everything.


    As for the white priest, he has eight magical powers.


    "Thunderbolt power!"


    The God in white roared.


    Suddenly, thunderbolt fell from the sky and sped down with amazing momentum.


    Because of the effect of magic Qi in the body, seven of the eight magic powers of the white priest have been destroyed, and the thunderbolt magic power is the only one that has not been destroyed.


    Although the other seven magical powers have been destroyed, they can come back after the evil Qi in his body is completely eliminated.


    The next moment.


    The light of the knife cut off a man in black.


    Thunderbolt, turn a man in black into a charred corpse.


    As for double guns, they pierced the chests of two people in black at the same time.


    The four men in black died on the spot. They didn''t even have time to blink.


    "We''re still late!"


    The knife opens in the sky.


    The gun unparalleled and the God in white nodded guilty.


    They saw two blood holes in Ye Yun''s body and the blood still flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "No, you have arrived in time!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is sincere.


    Between words, take down the space ring on the four black hands.


    Among their space rings, there are no useful clues to prove their identity.


    However, they are from the pill door after all. There are still many pills for healing in the space ring.


    Ye Yun was badly hurt, so he chose some advanced pills and took them impolitely.


    Such pills can be said to be a complete black sheep.


    But correspondingly, the effect is also very significant.


    The scars on Ye Yun''s body were repaired quickly with the naked eye.

 Chapter 2495

    After a slight pause, ye Yun returned to the headquarters of the sun moon alliance in the West with Dao Cang and other three people.


    These days, some people have come, all of whom are ye Yun''s old friends.


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor have also returned.


    However, ye Yun arranged the task of delivering the letter again.


    Even the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven should deliberately release a message in the process of sending a letter.


    That is, during the war between man and devil, those who suffered from incurable wounds can go to the headquarters of the sun moon alliance. Ye Yun can help them treat or even cure.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to go to the muddy water of the pill gate.


    But after the assassination not long ago, ye Yun knew he was deeply involved and couldn''t help it.


    Now that he has already gone, ye Yun doesn''t mind going on.


    Ye Yun was most worried about the sudden death of the ethereal master, which had something to do with his daughter, who is now at least the nominal first deputy head of the pill sect.


    That''s why I''m determined not to wade in that muddy water.


    But now it seems that it may have something to do with the dark emperor.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to have a chance to find the Deputy sect leader and treat the ethereal master.


    As long as you can cure the ethereal master, you can take any medicine in the medicine space.


    You can heal those powers injured in the human demon war at will.


    Because ye Yun doesn''t need medicine!


    After returning to the headquarters, ye Yun began to shut down and use the Sacred Heart fruit to awaken master.


    Ye Yun is not worried that the black emperor will continue to send people to make trouble these days.


    Take out the body belonging to master from the heaven and earth bag.


    Now master, there are huge problems in the heart and lungs.


    And it''s more serious than before going to the pill gate.


    "To be on the safe side, I''d better upgrade my mental strength first!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    In the medicinal material space, ye Yun found medicinal materials that can promote the improvement of spiritual power.


    But I didn''t mean to ask for it.


    Fortunately, on the way back not long ago, from the space rings of four people in black, we found not only pills that can heal wounds, but also pills that can add to the improvement of mental power.


    This is just a pure white pill. It''s called julingdan.


    Compared with the medicinal materials seen in the medicinal material space, it has a much smaller effect on the improvement of spiritual power.


    After taking this pure white julingdan, ye Yun is not even sure to improve his mental power.


    And even if the spiritual power is improved, the process will be very painful.


    But ye Yun has no choice.


    Ye Yun sat down cross legged and took the julingdan.


    Julingdan is made from a variety of medicinal materials that can release aura.


    Now, with Ye Yun taking it, the pills began to digest, and the concentrated Reiki also began to spread out.


    Ye Yun first had a feeling of expansion.


    Ye Yun can even clearly perceive that his blood vessels are becoming thicker and his skin is constantly swollen.


    As for ye Yun''s stomach, it is as high as a pregnant woman.


    Soon, when this feeling of expansion reaches a certain level, the feeling of pain arises and goes out of control.


    On Ye Yun''s forehead, sweat began to flow down.


    The surface skin of Ye Yun became blood red, and even blood seeped out from the pores.


    Compared with the appearance, ye Yun''s interior is even worse.


    The aura in the body began to run around, constantly impacting Ye Yun''s viscera.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s mental power is strong enough to suppress and digest these auras in his body.


    Julingdan is still digesting, and more auras emerge at the same time.


    Ye Yun clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and frowned.


    This process lasted a full cup of tea.


    Under Ye Yun''s body, a layer of liquid is not sweat, but blood.


    Now ye Yun''s skin is no longer blood red, but very pale.


    The swelling just now caused a lot of blood to seep out of the pores, causing Ye Yun to lose too much blood.


    However, because it is the key time to digest Reiki, you can''t take other pills such as Huixue pill.


    Ye Yun is dizzy and shakes. It seems that he may fall to the ground at any time.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off.


    After another cup of tea, ye Yun finally succeeded in upgrading his mental strength to 19 grades.


    Although it was only upgraded from the 18th grade higher to the 19th grade elementary, ye Yun felt that his spiritual power had completed a qualitative leap.


    The spiritual power of 19 grades is only two grades away from the peak spiritual power of Ye Yun''s last life.


    But ye Yun knows that these two products are two huge natural grabens.


    Ye Yun got up and was able to take the blood returning pill at this time.


    After taking Huixue pill, ye Yun''s feeling of dizziness gradually eased.


    After standing still for half an hour, ye Yun took out the Sacred Heart fruit carefully when he determined that his state had returned to the peak.


    Finally, it''s time to revive master.


    At this time, an uninvited guest came to the headquarters of the sun moon alliance.


    He is Huayun, the first in the Tianlong list, an amazing and incomparable genius!


    Of course, he is also Huaxiao''s brother.


    When he was climbing the ladder, ye Yun once saved Huaxiao. He was Huaxiao''s lifesaver.


    So Hua Yun came to thank you this time.


    By the way, I also find Ye Yun to do something.


    After learning that ye Yun was closed, Hua Yun waited outside.


    This waiting is day and night.


    When ye Yun came out of the closed door, his face was full of fatigue.


    But in his eyes, there was still a light of joy.


    Although Shifu''s treatment did not directly awaken Shifu, it almost discharged the poison in Shifu''s body.


    Waking up is only a matter of time.


    Next, there will be a period of preparation for the establishment of the sun moon alliance and the fight against the Xiahou killer alliance.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this will be the most difficult thing.


    Master now wakes up and can only work with himself. It''s good to sleep like this.


    After knowing Hua Yun''s identity, ye Yun also warmly invited Hua Yun to sit down.


    Although Huayun is the first in the Tianlong list, it does not belong to the unparalleled Taoist field or the unparalleled holy land.


    But from the Chinese family.


    The Chinese family is also a big family in the firmament.


    Once brilliant, but like other big forces, there were serious casualties in the human demon war.


    Unlike other big powers, the Chinese family has not been depressed in recent decades.

 Chapter 2496

    Although the human demon war prompted the great power of the older generation of the Chinese family to exist, many fell.


    Even those who did not fall were badly hit and no longer regained the prestige of previous years.


    But over the years, many geniuses have emerged among the younger generation of the Chinese family.


    One of the most representative is Huayun.


    It is a great reputation, even the first among the young generation of the continent.


    Of course, it''s just that. In fact, many great forces, especially those at the epic level, secretly cultivate some heaven''s pride,


    Like the Xiahou emperor in the Xiahou killer League.


    However, even so, it is very rare for a Chinese cloud to emerge from the classic forces of the Chinese family.


    Huajia and Lanyi will also rank among the classic forces, but in comparison, Huajia will be more powerful than Lanyi.


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s view, it is also a very good thing if he can draw the Chinese family into his sun moon alliance.


    "No need to sit down. I''m here to express my gratitude to you and compete with you!"


    Between Hua Yun''s words, a strong sense of war emerged in his eyes.


    DILIN list and Tianlong list are lists of inductive talents.


    But in fact, there is a huge gap between DILIN list and Tianlong list.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to make up for the gap between the first place in the DILIN list and the last place in the Tianlong list.


    The last of the Tianlong list will not challenge the first of the DILIN list.


    And now the first place in the Tianlong list is to challenge the first place in the DILIN list?


    "Long before you saved my brother, I also heard of your deeds. I know you have a few brushes. However, it doesn''t arouse my fighting heart at all. But just a short time ago, my brother respected you very much after climbing the ladder of heaven, which gave me a fighting heart, so please don''t refuse!"


    Hua Yun then said in a dignified tone.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    Almost all the top talents are belligerent.


    Ye Yun is no exception.


    "My cultivation is much higher than you, so in the process of fighting, I will suppress my cultivation to be the same as you!"


    Hua Yun''s tone is dignified.


    In this regard, ye Yun wants to say that there is no need.


    However, he was afraid that Huayun thought he was belittling and attacking him, so he didn''t say it for the time being.


    The headquarters of Sun Moon alliance has been well planned by people of Taiji family in recent days.


    Especially in the aspect of Dharma array, the Tai Chi family spared no effort in the layout.


    Under the personal guidance of Taiji Caiwei, they came to a huge martial arts arena.


    "Three layers of Tai Chi defense array have been set around the martial arts field. You can fight heartily in this martial arts field. Even if you hit the hype inside, the array will ensure that your afterwaves will not be emitted!"


    Taiji Caiwei said confidently.


    Ye Yun also believes in this.


    Hua Yun was a little shocked and appreciated this level of defense array.


    In the sun moon alliance, the God of war, Dao cangqiong and others heard that ye Yun was going to compete with Hua Yun, the No. 1 in the Tianlong list. They came to watch with great interest.


    In their eyes, especially in the eyes of Dao cangqiong and others who have gone through the human demon war, this is not a peak level duel.


    However, this is definitely a competition between the two most amazing talents of the younger generation.


    It''s still very exciting!


    They all sat on the observation platform outside the martial arts arena.


    In such a large martial arts arena, only Ye Yun and Hua Yun stand opposite each other.


    "It seems that your accomplishments have only reached the fourth heaven of the imperial level, so I will suppress your accomplishments temporarily!"


    Between Hua Yun''s words, the cultivation of the sixth floor of the emperor''s rank began to be suppressed.


    It didn''t stop until it was suppressed to the fourth heaven of the imperial level.


    Then, Huayun takes out a ruyi.


    This is somewhat surprising. Unexpectedly, Huayun''s weapon is a ruyi.


    This dark green color, with no inscriptions and runes on its surface, looks ordinary.


    However, being able to be used as a weapon by Huayun is destined to be good.


    Out of politeness, ye Yun also took out the giant black sword.


    "Although my weapon is a symbol of good luck, the moves are a little violent, so you''d better try your best to stop it!"


    Huayun kindly reminded.


    Between the words, his hand was gently thrown out.


    This wishful thinking rose slowly and stopped abruptly at a height of about ten meters.


    At the next moment, the green gas on it erupted recklessly.


    If the long sword explodes sword Qi and the giant sword releases sword Qi, now Ruyi explodes Ruyi Qi.


    This gas, like a storm, swept through everything.


    In the blink of an eye, it filled the audience.


    Of course, it also permeated around Ye Yun''s body.


    Whoosh


    The green gas can''t stop tearing the space, but also tearing at Ye Yun''s body wantonly.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Despite this, the body did not release any defense.


    Ye Yun''s body is as indestructible as an artifact. It''s nothing to resist the tear of spirit.


    "And this is just the beginning!"


    Hua Yun is full of pride.


    Between words, he also rose in the air.


    His skin turned green at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is a dark green color consistent with Ruyi Qi, and his body is almost integrated with Ruyi Qi.


    His right hand is placed on Ruyi.


    This prompted Ruyi Qi to rage more fiercely and become very targeted.


    The target is Ye Yun.


    Then he put his left hand on Ruyi.


    Click click


    Ruyi Qi is like a pair of death hands, tearing the space hard and completely.


    He rushed towards Ye Yun and also intended to tear Ye Yun''s body.


    In this regard, ye Yun still did not open the slightest defense.


    Let the wishful spirit wrap the body, and then tear it up wantonly.


    These tears are the hands of death that can fall into the yellow spring for the fourth layer of other imperial orders.


    But for ye Yun, it''s just tickling.


    Hua Yun was shocked to find that ye Yun could resist his Ruyi Qi purely by his body.


    "It seems that it''s time to take strong medicine!"


    Hua Yun finished his words and began to talk silently.


    At the same time, dark green runes jumped out of their mouths.


    These runes are like having consciousness, connected end to end, forming a dark green Rune snake.


    It is to drill directly into Ruyi.


    Click click


    The sound of thunderbolt kept ringing.


    This voice is not very loud, but it is extremely harsh.

 Chapter 2497

    From the whole martial arts arena, every inch of space.


    Even ye Yun felt that the noise was unbearable.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun temporarily blocked his hearing.


    But at this time, Hua Yun disappeared.


    It was Huayun who completely integrated his body with Ruyi Qi while ye Yun sealed his hearing just now.


    Ye Yun can''t see Hua Yun, and his mental power can''t even perceive Hua Yun.


    Only sound, perhaps the hidden weakness of Huayun, can make such noise.


    Ye Yun''s subconscious unsealing hearing, but the noise is too loud to hear Hua Yun''s Secret actions.


    Bang!


    At this time, Huayun has approached Ye Yun secretly.


    Then he waved his right hand and printed it on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    But the stone sinks into the sea!


    Ye Yun''s physical resistance is unimaginable.


    This surprised Huayun.


    Daocang and others on the viewing platform were also stunned and immediately shouted.


    Originally, after Huayun hid just now, they were afraid that ye Yun would be defeated by Huayun''s move, which was very embarrassing.


    But unexpectedly, ye Yun perfectly resisted this move.


    And not only that.


    Ye Yun takes advantage of the arrival of Huayun to make a move and judge the location of Huayun.


    Without hesitation, the palm was also impartially printed on Hua Yun''s shoulder.


    It''s just different from Huayun''s palm hit Ye Yun just now. Ye Yun''s palm prompted Huayun''s body to fly out quickly.


    With this, Ruyi falls to the ground and Ruyi Qi no longer exists.


    Above the martial arts arena.


    Ye Yun stood intact.


    Hua Yun fell to the ground and his mouth was bleeding.


    In fact, ye Yun had already received a lot of strength just now, but he still brought great harm to Huayun.


    Sighs came from the observation platform.


    Hua Yun, the first in the Tianlong list, was defeated by Ye Yun, the first in the DILIN list.


    This is not that Huayun is incompetent, but that ye Yun is too strong!


    In Huayun''s eyes, there was also a shock that could not be concealed.


    But he got up from the ground and didn''t admit defeat.


    "Next, I will fight you with all my strength!"


    Between Hua Yun''s words, without Ye Yun''s refusal, his whole body momentum has risen rapidly, and soon reached the cultivation of the sixth floor and four levels of the imperial level.


    This situation prompted everyone on the viewing platform to change their faces.


    Now Huayun''s request is unreasonable.


    Fight ye Yun on the fourth floor of the imperial level with the cultivation on the sixth floor of the imperial level?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    But before everyone on the viewing platform could speak, ye Yun nodded first.


    "OK, let''s start!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was dignified. It was not until this time that the Chinese side with his eyes had a strong sense of war.


    Ye Yun''s ability to fight beyond his level is amazing.


    Even in the face of Hua Yun, the top genius in the Tianlong list, ye Yun is sure.


    Also, ye Yun always feels that Hua Yun challenges himself like this. His original intention is not to defeat himself, but to help himself.


    Hua Yun waved his right hand, and Ruyi came into his hand again.


    Ruyi Qi is produced again, but it is not comparable just now.


    Hua Yun put his hands on Ruyi.


    Hua Yun began to recite words. The dark green runes were no longer composed of long snakes, but directly transformed into long dragons, and constantly disappeared into Ruyi.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to neglect. He began to open all the defenses around his body.


    If ye Yun just held a playful attitude when fighting against Huayun just now, then ye Yun is holding a full-time attitude now.


    The noise sounded very harsh.


    However, ye Yun must bear it, because at the moment, Huayun disappears again.


    Only by relying on the sound can we find the location of Huayun.


    The noise became more and more harsh. Even ye yunning wanted to hear ghosts crying and wolves howling in his ears, but he didn''t want to hear this noise.


    This is a kind of annoying noise.


    In the process of fighting, irritability is a taboo.


    "Although there is a Dharma array around the martial arts field, now these noises can penetrate the Dharma array and clearly ring in our ears. It is hard to imagine what kind of torture Ye Yun will suffer in the martial arts field without Dharma array filtering!"


    The opening is the sword sky.


    Because all the people present are their own, ye Yun''s real name has been told.


    Besides, now that thunder is dead, no one will investigate Ye Yun''s name.


    The words of the sword sky aroused a burst of agreement.


    Although they are all on the observation platform outside the martial arts arena, they can still feel the pain.


    Whoosh


    Ye Yun suddenly heard the sound of breaking the wind behind him and became stronger.


    Completely subconscious, ye Yun turned back and waved the huge black sword in his hand.


    The black sword light appears, extremely sharp.


    Cut off the Ruyi Qi behind you.


    But that''s just it.


    Because after that, there is no body belonging to Huayun.


    Ye Yun frowned. It was obvious that he guessed wrong because of the noise around him.


    The sound of the breaking wind in the rear was just that Ruyi was too strong. It was not caused by Huayun sneaking over at all.


    Ye Yun is ready to wave his huge black sword again, but it''s too late.


    While ye Yun turned around just now, Hua Yun lived in front of Ye Yun.


    Then a heavy palm was printed on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    This palm is surrounded by mysterious Ruyi energy, which breaks through all the defenses opened near Ye Yun''s body.


    When touching Ye Yun''s shoulder, ye Yun felt as if he had been hit by a meteor.


    This is a huge energy. After touching Ye Yun''s shoulder, it quickly enters Ye Yun''s body.


    Click click


    Even, ye Yun can clearly hear that the bones in his shoulder are directly broken under the impact of this energy.


    The unimaginable pain made Ye Yun gnash his teeth.


    Huayun''s move is merciless.


    And now he goes all out. Under one palm, ye Yun''s body flies out wildly.


    In the process of flying backwards, Huayun caught up again.


    In this process, Huayun gently waved to the dark green Ruyi standing in the air.


    Waving, the dark green Ruyi has arrived, just like the dark green light, instantly to his right hand.


    Ye Yun was not given the chance to react at all. The dark green Ruyi was filled with the strongest Ruyi energy.


    The richness and vastness of this energy is much more than the wishful energy around him just now.


    And this time, dark green Ruyi no longer hit Ye Yun''s relatively insignificant shoulder position under the grip of his right hand.

 Chapter 2498

    But aimed at Ye Yun''s chest, the most deadly position.


    It is conceivable that if this blow really falls, ye Yun must be more or less dangerous.


    On the viewing platform, daocang and others stood up almost at the same time.


    They didn''t expect that Hua Yun would die directly.


    They subconsciously want to rush for help, but now it''s too far away and limited by the martial arts field and the Dharma array. It''s too late.


    Ye Yun also narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Yun was surprised by the current situation.


    First, the combat effectiveness of Hua Yun''s full strength has far exceeded Ye Yun''s imagination.


    Second, Huayun has a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun is ready to put all his eggs in one basket to urge the soul of the sun sword.


    The soul of the sun sword was temporarily collected into the giant black sword by Ye Yun not long ago.


    At this time, ye Yun has not completely taken over the soul of the sun sword, and even there is a long way to take over the soul of the sun sword.


    It is extremely difficult to urge the soul of the sun sword.


    But at this moment, ye Yun seems to have no choice.


    Because only when the soul of the sun sword is stirred, the sun''s light can resist Ruyi''s fatal attack.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to really burn the boat to urge the soul of the sun sword, Hua Yun''s Ruyi is close to Ye Yun''s chest.


    But it stopped suddenly when there was a close distance from ye Yun''s chest.


    At the same time, Ruyi is wrapped with powerful Ruyi energy, which dissipates immediately.


    This is like the killing intention in Huayun''s eyes.


    Next, Huayun quietly put Ruyi away.


    The Ruyi Qi in the whole martial arts arena no longer exists.


    The almost collapsing noise and so on dissipated.


    The martial arts scene was restored to calm.


    "Hua Yun, what did you just do?"


    On the viewing platform, Tai Chi Caiwei asked some dissatisfied questions.


    At that moment, ye Yun was really on the line of life and death.


    It can be clearly felt that the killing intention in Huayun''s eyes is like materialization.


    Dao cangqiong and others narrowed their eyes.


    In this regard, ye Yun waved to them.


    "I heard that you made an appointment with the Xiahou emperor in January. To be exact, there are only more than 20 days left. After more than 20 days, you will have a life and death duel?"


    Hua Yun asked Ye Yun.


    Although I''m asking, I''ve used a positive tone.


    The reason is that after the emperor Xia Hou made an appointment for next month, he would tell the world about it. Now it is almost known to all.


    Of course, ye Yun wants to establish epic forces in one month, and the destruction of Xiahou killer League in three months has also been publicized.


    In this regard, no one is optimistic about ye Yun.


    Even in this period of time, ye Yun has a title: madman!


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Xia Hou Huang wants to challenge Ye Yun. Ye Yun can''t refuse or refuse.


    Moreover, ye Yun should have a battle with the Xia Hou Huang.


    "My ultimate goal today is actually to want you to give up the duel!"


    Hua Yun said positively, in an unprecedented dignified tone.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, Hua Yun continued: "I fought with the Xiahou emperor once. At the same level, we were equal, but the cultivation of the Xiahou emperor reached the cultivation of the seventh heaven of the emperor''s level."


    Hua Yun''s meaning has been very clear. Under the condition of going all out, even he is far from the opponent of Xia Hou Huang.


    Now, with all his strength, Hua Yun can even kill Ye Yun with one move.


    Therefore, the gap between Ye Yun and Xia Hou Huang is huge and irreparable.


    The reason why Hua Yun made such a murderous move just now is actually to give ye Yun a chance to recognize himself with facts and let Ye Yun really feel a life and death crisis.


    "But some agreements have been determined, there is no possibility of change!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly. Now it seems that he underestimated the Xiahou emperor again.


    But a gentleman''s promise is irretrievable.


    Now ye Yun, there is no possibility of turning back.


    "It''s right for you to avoid the sharp edge temporarily. Your talent and potential are above me and Xia Hou Huang. But your cultivation is too weak for the time being. Fighting now is just killing for nothing. If you are given three or five years to hide your strength and hide your obscurity, you will certainly grow into fighting with me, even Xia Hou Huang Hou Huang is shoulder to shoulder. That''s when you shine! "


    Hua Yun then said, with earnest words.


    Hua Yun is different from most monks. He is a man who values love and righteousness.


    Ye Yun saved his brother, so he was his Savior.


    He doesn''t want Ye Yun to die.


    There is also ye Yun''s potential genius. In his opinion, if he dies young, he is jealous of talents. It''s a pity!


    "There are still more than twenty days before the decisive battle between me and the Xia Hou emperor. Maybe I can make rapid progress during this period of time!"


    Ye Yun thought of the sun sword soul in his giant black sword.


    It seems that if you want to defeat the Xiahou emperor, you have to rely on the soul of the sun sword.


    Next, you must try to subdue the soul of the sun sword.


    If you succeed, you may win.


    If you fail, you will die.


    More than twenty days?


    At this time, Hua Yun really wanted to come forward and slap Ye Yun in the face to wake Ye Yun from his fantasy.


    For more than 20 days, an egg?


    "Really don''t think about it anymore?"


    Hua Yun saw that ye Yun was a stubborn donkey who hit the south wall and didn''t stop, but he still asked at last.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    Some things have no chance to consider.


    All you can do is to welcome up, or glory, victory, failure and death!


    Hua Yun shook his head in disappointment.


    A genius needs many factors to grow into a powerful power.


    Among them, it includes hiding one''s capabilities and biding one''s time and avoiding its edge.


    Too hard and easy to fold!


    When a genius doesn''t grow up, he can only be a grandson in the future.


    This is the simplest truth, but it''s a pity that ye Yun, a fool, doesn''t understand.


    Hua Yun felt that he had just wasted his words.


    However, in the battle just now, Hua Yun did not completely do useless work.


    "My fighting moves just now are actually similar to those of the Xiahou emperor. He can release a strange gas, so as to integrate his body with the gas. His eyes can''t see it, his mental power can''t perceive it, only his ears can hear it, and his speed is also abnormal."

 Chapter 2499

    Hua Yun''s tone was dignified, and then said: "so, to deal with the Xia Hou emperor, you need to train your hearing and speed. Alas, what''s the use of telling you? The huge gap between accomplishments can''t be made up by anything!"


    Hua Yun finished his words and left directly.


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, has been pondering Hua Yun''s words for a long time.


    It turns out that Hua Yun is determined to compete with himself today, not only to prove which is stronger or weaker, but to Tell ye Yun some fighting skills about the Xia Hou emperor.


    I have to say, this Huayun is very attentive!


    Hua Yun insisted on leaving and couldn''t stop him.


    However, he said that he would come when ye Yun dueled with the Xiahou emperor in more than 20 days.


    Or help others to collect Ye Yun''s body.


    After ye Yun left the martial arts arena, he continued to close the door.


    Is trying to take back the soul of the sun sword.


    Of course, this is an extremely difficult process.


    A few days passed, and ye Yun didn''t accept it at all, or even have a clue.


    The difficulty of subduing the soul of the sun sword is far beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    As a last resort, ye Yun leaves the Customs after five days.


    Because today is the day when the sun moon alliance is officially established.


    During the five days of Ye Yun''s closing time, many people came to the headquarters of the sun moon alliance.


    There is king Zhou.


    Now the king of Zhou is more powerful than the God of war, and the upgrade speed shocked the king of Zhou himself.


    But after seeing ye Yun''s upgrade speed, Zhou Wang was finally hit.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, the king of Zhou had fun comparing the speed of cultivation and upgrading with the God of war.


    The God of war is full of imperial bones, and the upgrade speed has been amazing.


    The God of war''s hard-working cultivation is still far from improving faster than the king of Zhou''s daily practice of eating, drinking and having fun.


    Every time, the God of war was so angry that he couldn''t do it.


    Of course, it was also the happiest time for the king of Zhou.


    So when the king of Zhou arrives, he wants to find Ye Yun to compare the upgrade speed.


    In his impression, ye Yun is a pervert, especially in terms of upgrade speed, which can almost be compared with the God of war.


    The king of Zhou was hit by Ye Yun many times. This time, he should hit Ye Yun well.


    But ye Yun has been closed, and King Zhou is not easy to disturb.


    In the past few days, the God of war told the king of Zhou that ye Yun''s upgrade speed was not fast, and might not be as fast as his own.


    This makes the king of Zhou want to give ye Yun a good blow.


    So when ye Yun finished his retreat, he came.


    Such a good play, of course, the God of war followed.


    And on the way, there were all kinds of speculation. It was obvious that the king of Zhou was invincible in terms of upgrade speed.


    Only when the king of Zhou really came and learned about ye Yun''s current cultivation, the change speed of his face caught up with the weather in August.


    In terms of upgrade speed, Zhou Wang was hit for the first time, and he was still hit to the point of no whole skin.


    As for the God of war, he laughs without seeing his eyes.


    These days, the God of war wants to see the depressed expression of the king of Zhou after being hit.


    Now, of course, you won''t miss a bit.


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell also returned.


    "Although many powerful people who suffered heavy losses in the human demon war were invited, most of them didn''t believe you could recover them, so the arrival was less than one tenth of the invited people, only a few six people. In the days of arranging to stay, two people left!"


    The black king of hell reluctantly spread his hand.


    It''s normal not to believe it. After all, they have visited countless medical experts for decades, and they have nothing to do.


    They have lost hope.


    "Four, just four. Next time, let daocang invite them in person. It should be much more convincing!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The four great powers were summoned in the reception hall. After ye Yun had a little investigation, he began to treat them.


    Of course, the medicinal materials on their bodies are only enough to temporarily suppress the continued erosion of magic Qi in their bodies.


    But this has shocked them.


    After they arrived at the headquarters of the sun moon alliance and saw Dao cangqiong and others, they still did not believe that ye Yun could heal the damage caused by the demon family.


    Now, they have to believe it.


    It can also be regarded as a centering agent in their hearts.


    After decades of living in a muddle, they have revived their long lost hope in their hearts.


    As long as they can regain the peak of that year, it is no less than making them live again.


    Today is the day when the sun moon alliance was officially announced.


    Sun Moon alliance has another name, which is called immortal killing alliance.


    But for this name, except ye Yun, only Leng Tiandi and black hell know it.


    This name can''t be called out openly, because the word "killing immortals" is a taboo of unparalleled female emperors.


    The unparalleled female emperor was originally called unparalleled fairy.


    In fact, ye Yun''s name is aimed at the unparalleled female emperor.


    It seems that only when the sun moon alliance is strong enough to compete with the unparalleled holy land can this name be published.


    The unparalleled female emperor wants Ye Yun to establish power, first to test Ye Yun''s ability, and second to kill Xia Hou killer League directly with the help of Ye Yun''s hand.


    But what she didn''t expect was that ye Yun''s biggest goal in building power was to kill her.


    By the way, the unparalleled holy land was destroyed.


    If the firmament really needs a dominant force, ye Yun hopes that this force will be called the sun moon alliance or the immortal killing alliance.


    And for a goal, ye Yun will start to work hard.


    There are many people coming today.


    Not only came to congratulate, but also came to find fault.


    It''s a classic force, but it''s not the blue clothes club.


    This classic force has a more domineering Name: tiantianmen.


    Compared with the blue clothes club, it is much more powerful. It is also the closest force to the epic force on the firmament.


    This world gate has made a lot of efforts to become an epic force over the years, but it has never succeeded.


    Now ye Yun, a Mao boy, wants to build a force, even an epic force.


    In this regard, tiantianmen feels very ridiculous, and is also ready to give ye Yun and the tiantianmeng that ye Yun is going to establish a downfall in due time.


    Of course, this has something to do with the provocation of the secret blue clothes club and the support of other epic forces in the dark.


    Blue clothes club and ye Yun have an inextricable feud, but because they have made a blood oath, they can''t fight ye Yun and the sun moon alliance behind Ye Yun blatantly.

 Chapter 2500

    So they made up their minds about the world gate.


    As for those epic forces, they don''t want new epic forces to appear, because it will divide up their scarce resources.


    The resources in the vast world need to be selected by the unparalleled holy land before they can be given these epic forces.


    In particular, there are eight epic forces. Besides, the top three Tianyan, danyao sect and Hai clan need to carve up more than half of the resources that the three epic forces can obtain.


    After all, they are epic forces. Of course, they disdain and are embarrassed to directly attack Ye Yun''s Sun Moon alliance, so they let Tianmen come to test the water.


    The top level of tiantianmen is almost in full swing today.


    The old man in royal clothes in the first position is the deputy head of tiantianmen, who is below one person and above ten thousand people in Tianmen.


    After the old man, he was five of the eight elders of the world gate.


    After that, dozens of people are high-level or core children in the world.


    Because today is the day when the sun moon alliance was founded, many people will come and all the Dharma arrays set up by the peripheral Tai Chi family will be opened.


    They went to the sun moon alliance with the world gate.


    In the sun moon square, there are already a sea of people.


    Today''s inaugural meeting of the sun moon alliance was held here.


    There are the God of war, the king of Zhou, the cold emperor of heaven, the black king of hell, Taiji Caiwei and the people of Taiji family, the sky of sword, unparalleled gun, the God in white, and the four Terran powers who were also hard hit in the human demon war


    Among these people, some are not as effective as ye Yun, and others are far better than ye Yun.


    But they unanimously agreed that ye Yun should become the leader of the alliance.


    King Zhou, God of war, Emperor Leng and others, of course, unconditionally supported Ye Yun.


    As for the fighting power of sabre firmament, which is far more powerful than ye Yun, he has no desire to compete for hegemony. He just wants to help Ye Yun wholeheartedly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the sun moon alliance has begun to take shape.


    Especially in terms of top-level combat power, with daocang and others, it is at least comparable to classic forces.


    Even ye Yun is sure that when more Terrans who were badly hit in the human demon war come and ye Yun completely eliminates the evil Qi in his body, the combined combat power will be enough to resist some epic forces.


    At that time, even in the face of Xiahou killer alliance, we can fight a war.


    Most importantly, these Terran powers have resentment against the unparalleled female emperor and the unparalleled Holy Land established by the unparalleled female emperor.


    In that year''s human demon war, the most powerful unparalleled holy land almost did not fight with the demon army directly. It was just sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight.


    After the complete annihilation of the demon clan and the fall of most of the human power, the unparalleled female emperor took the people of the unparalleled holy land and just cleaned the battlefield.


    After that, these few remaining terran powers have incurable wounds.


    They are the heroes of the human race, and they saved the heaven from a disaster.


    But after the battle, the dead heroes did not receive the respect they deserved, and their surviving old friends did not get good care.


    They are even constantly oppressed by the unparalleled female emperor and the unparalleled holy land, and are almost lost in the long river of history.


    This firmament is no longer their firmament.


    It has become the celestial continent of the unparalleled holy land, or the celestial continent of the unparalleled female emperor.


    They dare not say anything on the surface, but the resentment accumulated in their hearts for decades is getting stronger and stronger.


    When ye Yun really established the name of killing immortal alliance, he was confident that these Terrans would resolutely follow him against the unparalleled female emperor.


    So in the days to come, ye Yun will spare no effort to eradicate all the evil Qi in their bodies.


    Because they will eventually become their own people who can be trusted!


    Nearly a hundred people from tiantianmen entered the hall, but they didn''t make trouble directly.


    It''s standing in the arranged area.


    The sun moon alliance was announced at noon, less than an hour from now.


    Some slapped, ye Yun sent invitations to eight epic forces, but none came.


    Even if ye Yun has been to Tianyan of the headquarters, even if ye Yun has just won the status of honorary elder.


    Ye Yun can set up his own forces.


    But if you want to establish an epic force, it still touches their core interests.


    In the face of interests, everything has become very light!


    This was also expected by Ye Yun.


    Up to now, there are still 20 days to go before your forces become epic forces.


    Twenty days, very short, so short that for some great powers, it''s just a small time to close.


    But twenty days, sometimes very long, long enough to do a lot of things.


    For example, a small force that is not at any level will evolve into a big force at the epic level.


    Ye Yun was very excited. He was not only about to announce the formal establishment of the sun moon alliance.


    But because the promise given to the people of riyuezong in those years will be fulfilled soon.


    In those years, when the elder said that the sun moon sect could be doomed for ye Yun alone, and when everyone stood firmly in front of Ye Yun to resist the impossible enemy, ye Yun made two vows.


    One is the hand blade of all enemies, the other is the revival of the sun and moon sect.


    The first oath, ye Yun has already realized. On that day, many of the enemies involved in the killing died in Ye Yun''s hands.


    Today, ye Yun wants to realize his second oath.


    Of course, another reason why Ye Yun is so excited is that he will see the goddess soon.


    According to the original black hell, the goddess will come today.


    I haven''t seen the goddess for a long time. Ye Yun misses her very much.


    Finally, it was noon.


    Ye Yun walked step by step towards the sun moon platform in the center of the sun moon square.


    On the sun moon platform, there is a plaque covered with red cloth.


    Ye Yun only needs to uncover the plaque to announce the formal establishment of the sun moon alliance.


    After all, it is only the ceremony for the establishment of the sun moon alliance, not the ceremony for the sun moon alliance to become an epic force, so today''s ceremony is very simple.


    Under the expectant eyes of many people, ye Yun went up to the sun and moon platform.


    Even ye Yun''s right hand has begun to stretch out towards the corner of the red cloth covering the plaque, ready to lift the red cloth.


    However, at this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded.


    The cold hum came from the direction of going down the door that day.

 Chapter 2501

    Looking intently, it was the leader of tiantianmen who came here this time. He was the vice sect leader with a short expression on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    The black king of hell first asked angrily.


    Today is the day when the sun moon alliance was founded.


    Sun Moon alliance is not only Ye Yun''s Sun Moon alliance, but also their sun moon alliance.


    In this regard, the Deputy sect leader said calmly: "after all, it is a day when the force was founded. Although the force is very small, even small enough to be worth mentioning, your founder is not particular about it. I, who came to participate in the establishment of the force, are still particular about it. I have a gift for you!"


    The vice sect leader with short appearance took out a plaque from the space ring between his words.


    This is a huge plaque. It looks bigger and more domineering than the plaque that will be untied by the cloud.


    Just on this plaque, there are three dazzling characters: shit League!


    These three characters smoothly entered the eyes of everyone and immediately aroused the anger of many people.


    This is an undisguised provocation!


    Ye Yun, of course, frowned, and the hatred in his heart rolled up.


    There is no suspense. This means that their sun moon alliance is a bullshit alliance.


    So when the plaque whirled and roared towards the sun and moon platform, ye Yun waved it.


    A strong palm wind was generated and swept towards the plaque with a destructive momentum.


    The plaque was not given the chance to go up to the sun and moon platform at all. It was directly crushed under the palm wind of Ye Yun.


    The debris belonging to this plaque is very small and dissipates quickly under the breeze.


    "It''s really presumptuous to the extreme. It''s the greatest honor for your little power, the sun moon alliance, that our world gate kindly sends a congratulatory gift to you. But now you, the so-called leader of the bullshit alliance, not only don''t thank you, but also dare to directly destroy the gifts we send. Do you know it''s an act of dying?"


    The vice sect leader who owes a lot of money questioned Ye Yun.


    "Hehe, are you kind-hearted to give gifts? Don''t you have a little force in your heart?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    I can see that the door is not good in this world. The typical weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    However, after all, today is a happy day for the establishment of the sun moon alliance, and tiantianmen is really a big force.


    Therefore, ye Yun adheres to the purpose of valuing peace. He is not bad to Tianmen, or even allows Tianmen to come.


    But now they have spared no effort to find fault, so ye Yun can only accompany them to the end.


    Tianmen tries every means to find fault, so ye Yun can still stand with Tianmen.


    "Well, it''s really good. I''m so arrogant at a young age. Now I ask you to kowtow to me immediately and admit your mistake, and lick the debris of the plaque on the ground bit by bit in public, otherwise, hehe..."


    The sub door subject is cold. Behind him, those people in the world are more than ha ha.


    "What else?"


    Leng Tiandi spoke first, and his heart was angry.


    "Otherwise, I have the door to the world today. It''s just wishful thinking for you to announce the establishment of the sun moon alliance!"


    The Deputy sect leader vowed, and his face was full of self-confidence.


    "Today is a great day for the establishment of our Sun Moon alliance, but you Tianmen are determined to make trouble. When you end up in tragedy, don''t say that our Sun Moon alliance treats guests poorly!"


    Ye Yun''s tone became colder and colder.


    At this time, we can''t be weak. The stronger the better.


    Because in addition to many people from the sun moon alliance, there were many invited guests and many people who came to see the excitement spontaneously.


    If there is any advice today, it will be a disgrace to the whole world.


    "Sure enough, your tone and arrogance have increasingly subverted my cognition. Since you said so, I''ll stand here and see how you made us a tragedy!"


    The vice sect leader came to find fault today to prevent the sun moon alliance from being officially established, so he did everything he could.


    "Nangong doesn''t lift it. I didn''t expect that the older you are, the more shameless you are. Don''t you even give me face today?"


    It was an old man with white hair who spoke.


    This is one of the four elders who suffered heavy losses in the human demon war. His name is Wang Tianxian. The magic Qi in his body has just been suppressed by Ye Yun.


    Although it is only temporarily suppressed, Wang Tianxian has seen hope and understands that ye Yun may promote his recovery and return to the peak of that year.


    So now it has joined the sun moon alliance.


    After seeing the old man, the Deputy sect leader, Nangong Buju, flashed a touch of dignity in his eyes.


    When Wang Tianxian walked across the sky, he was still a child in open crotch pants.


    Later, once Nangong Buju was chased and killed by a strong man. Wang Tianxian took the opportunity to save Nangong Buju.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Tianxian is Nangong Buju''s life-saving benefactor.


    "Elder Wang, I didn''t notice that you came to the so-called founding meeting of the sun moon alliance just now. It''s just that the founding of the sun moon alliance touches on the interests of our world gate. I must stop it, so please turn a blind eye!"


    Nangong didn''t lift his eyes. The dignity in his eyes was fleeting, and then said without haste.


    "It''s impossible to turn a blind eye, because I''m not here to attend the inaugural meeting of the sun moon alliance, but I''ve joined the sun moon alliance!"


    Wang Tianxian waved his hand again and again, and then said positively.


    Now many people recognize Wang Tianxian and then sigh.


    As for Nangong Buju, a strong shock appeared in his eyes: "what did you say? You even joined this small sun moon alliance? Think how powerful our world gate is. You repeatedly invited you to become an honorary elder, but now?"


    In this regard, Wang Tianxian waved his hand again and said, "the world gate is not worth mentioning in my eyes. It is impossible to compare with the sun moon alliance before or now!"


    Wang Tianxian''s words prompted Nangong Buju and the people of Tianmen behind him to look very gloomy.


    Their world gate is a classic force, and it can be called the most powerful classic force.


    Now in the eyes of Wang Tianxian, it is not as good as a small sun moon alliance that they have never seen and can not even be established?


    "Master Wang, I call you master because you used to be strong, but now you are a bad old man who is half a waste, so don''t talk nonsense, let alone try to do something that depends on the old and sells the old, and you should know that people have self-knowledge!"

 Chapter 2502

    The meaning of Nangong Buju''s words is very clear.


    Wang Tianxian is no longer the great power that could walk across the sky and continent.


    And his Nangong Buju is not the hairy child in open crotch pants.


    "Self knowledge? That''s good. I didn''t expect that what I saved was not a man, but a white eyed wolf!"


    Wang Tianxian sneered, with a sad look in her eyes.


    "Old man, I remind you for the last time, don''t keep talking nonsense and go away quickly, otherwise you will die here like the sun moon alliance today!"


    In Nangong''s words, the meaning of threat has been undisguised.


    In this regard, Wang Tianxian no longer spoke, but jumped up and blocked Nangong Buju and all people in the world.


    "If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude. Do you still think you are the Wang Tianxian?"


    Nangong didn''t raise his voice, and his whole body burst out.


    Then he swept towards Wang Tianxian''s place unscrupulously.


    In his opinion, Wang Tianxian was seriously eroded by magic Qi and could hardly use Xuanqi.


    Even if it is hard to use Xuanqi, it is equivalent to chronic suicide and will soon break through.


    Therefore, Nangong Buju is not attacking, but oppressing Wang Tianxian on the momentum.


    Surprisingly, Wang Tianxian suddenly burst out Xuanqi.


    And form a shield to block out all the mysterious Qi belonging to Wang Tianxian.


    However, after all, Wang Tianxian has just been suppressed by Ye Yun. Let alone recover to the peak, it is difficult to give play to even one tenth of his combat power.


    So now it can only temporarily resist the momentum and oppression of Nangong Buju.


    "I didn''t expect that this old man still has a few brushes. Don''t be stunned. Go and smash the plaque of the sun moon Alliance for me now!"


    Nangong doesn''t give cold orders.


    At the next moment, the five elders and many high-level officials behind him ran like a group of mad dogs towards the sun moon platform where ye Yun and the plaque were located.


    At this time, the sword sky, the gun are unparalleled, the white priest and the other three great powers act at the same time to form a shield to resist the elders and high-level officials of the world gate.


    This situation has surprised many people who came to see the excitement before neutrality.


    Today''s world gate has sent out more than half of its top leaders, even if it is not a full-fledged one.


    The result now is that it can''t break through the defense of people belonging to the sun moon alliance.


    Why do the people of the sun moon alliance gather so many great powers that have been silent for many years and have received heavy losses in the human demon war?


    Why do these powers dare to break out Xuanqi defense so recklessly?


    At this time, ye Yun ignored everything around him and continued to prepare to lift the red cloth covering the plaque of the sun moon alliance.


    Just at this time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly swept over.


    Whoosh


    At the same time, there was a strong wind breaking sound, and it became stronger and stronger.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun was surprised.


    It was a long snow-white sword, carrying boundless energy, roaring towards Ye Yun''s place.


    And the penetrating power of the snow-white long sword is very strong. It can easily penetrate the dark air shield set by Dao Cang and others, and stab it accurately towards Ye Yun''s chest.


    Ye Yun subconsciously took out the giant black sword and quickly crossed in front of him.


    Although he didn''t have any hope to resist the snow-white sword, it was the only thing ye Yun could do.


    Bang!


    A heavy voice suddenly sounded.


    The snow-white long sword did not collide with the huge black sword in front of Ye Yun, but hit the liquid as if it were materialized.


    It was an existence similar to a waterfall, which suddenly appeared in front of Ye Yun, like a rain curtain, blocking Ye Yun behind.


    Looking at it, there was a huge wine jar nearly ten feet above Ye Yun''s head.


    The wine in the wine jar seemed endless, flowing down, and then formed a waterfall that blocked the snow-white sword just now.


    "It''s Xiaoyao wine emperor!"


    Ye Yun judged it all at once.


    Because there is a special taste in the wine that forms the waterfall.


    This special taste is exclusive to Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    Ye Yun once thought about inviting Xiaoyao wine emperor, but we are not familiar after all, so finally Ye Yun thought it was better to forget it.


    But unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the carefree wine emperor came.


    It can be called turning the tide!


    Who is the one who just sent out the snow-white sword?


    Ye Yun looked intently. It was the arrival of a bald old man in black.


    Ye Yun is a complete stranger to this man.


    But I soon learned that the bald old man was the leader of the world gate.


    With the arrival of this bald old man, all the people in the world gate, including Nangong Buju, call the sect leader with great respect.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    After the bald old man arrived, he ignored everyone else and asked questions about the position of the wine jar above.


    Everyone is also concentrated in that position.


    Until there, an old man full of wine slowly turned out.


    As ye Yun guessed, that is the Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    "Just an alcoholic!"


    The carefree wine emperor replied lazily.


    Between words, he squared the wine jar.


    There are no more waterfalls formed by wine, and the original huge wine jar is now much smaller.


    It appears safely in the hands of Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    "This is a grudge between our Tianmen and the sun moon alliance. Please don''t interfere. After we destroy the sun moon alliance today, it will give you unexpected benefits. Don''t you like wine? There are some aged wines in our Tianmen headquarters. As long as you like, we can even serve them."


    The bald old man said positively.


    Just now, although the Xiaoyao wine Emperor just shot at will, he also felt the power of the Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    Today, the sun and moon alliance is bound to be destroyed. He doesn''t want to create complications.


    Behind the bald old man, followed by three old men.


    They are the other three of the eight elders of tiantianmen, and they are also the big elder, the second elder and the third elder.


    The combined combat effectiveness of these three elders is far greater than that of the other five elders combined.


    Even almost equal to a bald old man.


    "Destroy the sun moon alliance? Cough, cough, this is very unfortunate, because I have been longing for the sun moon Alliance for a long time and just want to join the sun moon alliance. Now you want to destroy my power, but you don''t want me to intervene. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable?"

 Chapter 2503

    Xiaoyao wine Emperor didn''t answer the question.


    The words surprised Ye Yun.


    Xiaoyao wine emperor not only has profound attainments in wine making, but also has great accomplishments in cultivation.


    If you can join the sun moon alliance, it is definitely a great help for the sun moon alliance.


    Ye Yun is really looking forward to it!


    After a pause, Xiaoyao wine emperor then said, "besides, for me, I really don''t see the so-called aged wine in your headquarters!"


    Happy wine emperor?


    It turns out that this ugly and untidy old man is the carefree wine emperor!


    There were more sighs everywhere, even daocang and others were surprised.


    In the eyes of Dao cangqiong and others, it''s very good that ye Yun can attract himself and others. Even the Xiaoyao wine emperor who has been popular in recent decades can invite him.


    The bald old man and those people behind him were also awed when they heard the words "Xiaoyao wine emperor".


    The development of things continues to exceed their expectations.


    But at this moment, they are already riding a tiger and have no way back.


    "It turned out to be Xiaoyao wine emperor. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I''m not only the best in wine making, but also unpredictable in combat effectiveness. I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. Now this opportunity can''t be missed!"


    The bald old man shot directly at the Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    Of course, this is a chance for the three elders behind him.


    At this moment, Nangong Buju and five elders respectively restrained seven great powers such as Dao Cang.


    The bald old man can contain the carefree wine emperor.


    As for the other three elders, they are more than enough to deal with Ye Yun.


    "Do you really think we are vegetarian?"


    Someone in the Tai Chi family spoke.


    As for Leng Tiandi, Heiyan and others, they have taken out their weapons and are ready to fight.


    However, before they rushed to help, the three elders had quickly settled in front of Ye Yun.


    Time is pressing. The three elders are dead as soon as they make a move.


    Around their withered hands, the dense dark air wrapped them, and the vast energy urged them.


    It is worth mentioning that many runes are engraved on their thin hands.


    This is a red rune, which is constantly shining and soon reaches the point of stabbing.


    Ye Yun is indifferent to this.


    Ye Yun felt a familiar breath again.


    It smells and spreads wantonly.


    But it rose from the ground.


    Click click


    There are huge cracks in the ground.


    The fragrance is like a cold white flower without money, whistling out from the crack.


    Like the liquor waterfall just now, the aroma forms a shield to protect Ye Yun.


    By the way, the three elders were all out of the way.


    A great beauty rises from the crack in the ground.


    It''s a beautiful fairy!


    At the moment, the beautiful fairy is in good condition because of the damage caused by her obsession, which is like a real beautiful fairy.


    Her arrival was amazing.


    Similarly, it is an incomparable shock!


    "Who are you?"


    One of the elders almost collapsed.


    They have a lot of cards, but ye Yun''s cards emerge one after another.


    Far more than they thought.


    "A member of the sun moon alliance, beautiful fairy!"


    The beautiful fairy answered very simply.


    All around, there was another sound of shock.


    In the vast world, the reputation of the beautiful fairy is no weaker than that of the carefree wine emperor.


    If the Xiaoyao wine emperor is famous for wine, then the beautiful fairy is famous for ugliness.


    But now the beautiful fairy is so beautiful that it''s suffocating.


    This is the same as the rumor that the South Pole retreats north.


    "Hehe, a hairy girl dares to pretend to be a beautiful fairy. I want to kindly remind you that it''s best to check the information before pretending to be someone else in the future. The beautiful fairy can be called the first ugly woman in the mainland!"


    The elder opened his mouth coldly, as if he had seen through everything.


    Next to him, the two elders shook their heads: "I''m afraid she has no chance, because she said she was a member of the sun moon alliance, and today we will completely destroy the sun moon alliance!"


    "Well, we''ll see what happens in the battle. Let you know that my beauty is directly proportional to my strength!"


    The beautiful fairy said, and she was provoking the three elders with her white fingers.


    Next, the battle between the beautiful fairy and the three elders also started.


    There was a stalemate.


    God of the war, king of the Zhou, Emperor Leng Tiandi and black Yama did not rush.


    Although they have infinite potential, their temporary cultivation is limited. Not only can they not help, but they are likely to become a burden.


    Of course, the people of Taiji family are not idle.


    The strength of Taiji family is also limited, but they have strong attainments in array.


    There are also many Tai Chi Dharma arrays around the sun moon square.


    It just hasn''t been opened. Now they are ready to open the Dharma array.


    The power of the Dharma array can provide energy and continuously deliver it to daocang and others.


    According to the current trend, the world gate is becoming more and more inferior.


    Today is to destroy the sun moon alliance, but the result is likely to be self destruction.


    Finally, the world door counselled.


    "Our endless battle is meaningless. Now stop it quickly!"


    The one who opened his mouth was the head of the world gate, the bald old man.


    In this regard, the carefree wine emperor who is fighting with the bald old man is completely unheard of.


    "Today is a happy day for the establishment of the sun moon alliance. Why are you fighting like this? Stop it quickly!"


    Then another voice sounded.


    The sound came from a long distance.


    But the next moment, the master of the voice has arrived.


    This is a middle-aged man in gold armor.


    From a pair of golden hammers on his back, it is not difficult to judge his identity.


    Jin Shida, a senior member of the Jin family, one of the eight epic forces.


    With the arrival of jinshida, all the people of tiantianmen who really don''t know what to do are relieved.


    On the contrary.


    Ye Yun sneered at this, and everyone in the sun moon alliance also sneered.


    Just now, when tiantianmen was burning and threatening the sun moon alliance and said that it would destroy the sun moon alliance, Jin Shida didn''t know which womb he was hiding in.


    Now, seeing that the world gate is weak and is about to run out of water, Jin Shida pretends to be a good man like a big tail wolf.


    This is a bit too much, isn''t it?


    When Jin Shida arrived, he found that the battle was still going on, and the people of the sun moon alliance were completely ignoring themselves.


    This made him lose face and was very difficult to hang up.


    After all, he is from the top of the Jin family.

 Chapter 2504

    If others disdain to see him, they are disdaining the Jin family behind him.


    "You are going to be the leader of the sun moon alliance. Now let your men stop!"


    Jin Shida finally looked at Ye Yun, completely in the tone of command.


    Jin Shida doesn''t bother about why Ye Yun, a young boy, can gather so many great powers.


    He just knows that ye Yun''s cultivation is very weak, at least compared with their great powers.


    "I''m sorry, they are not my men, but my brothers and friends. This is what I want to announce next. There is no superior subordinate relationship in our Sun Moon alliance. Everyone is brothers and friends with each other. The sun moon alliance is not my Ye Yun''s, but everyone''s!"


    Ye Yun said this to Jin Shida rather than to the people of the sun moon alliance.


    This is not only a word, but also a commitment.


    After these words, even daocang and others were shocked in their hearts, and their sense of belonging to the sun moon alliance was so strong for the first time.


    As ye Yun said, this sun moon alliance is everyone''s Sun Moon alliance.


    "It''s ridiculous. In the name of the epic power Jin family, I now order all of you in the sun moon alliance to truce!"


    Jin Shida''s voice resounded through the audience in an instant.


    "Jin family, count it as a hanging!"


    He who opens his mouth with a cold voice is the sky of the sword.


    These words prompted many people to remain silent.


    The Jin family is far from being comparable to the world gate.


    The majesty of the Jin family, who dares to be so provocative?


    As for Jin Shida''s face, it continued to be gloomy, almost dripping water.


    "What did you old man say?"


    Even, Kim Shida thought he had heard wrong.


    "Then please clean your ears and listen clearly this time. I said the Jin family was a hanging! Before the human demon war, the Jin family was just a second-class force. In the human demon array, a group of timid bastards of the Jin family withdrew from the battlefield silently before the war began, which made a gap in the originally planned encirclement, which led to the difficulties of our other forces later With imaginary losses, it is insulting to say that your Jin family is a hanging! "


    Dao Cang couldn''t help but scold fiercely.


    It is also true that if it were not for the temporary withdrawal of the Jin family, the Terran losses would at least be reduced a lot.


    Because the Jin family had no loss in the human demon war in those years, it continued to grow in the future, and now it has developed into one of the eight epic forces.


    This is the most shameless and angry family that has experienced the human demon war and survived.


    "Damn old guy, don''t be here full of nonsense and frame up our Jin family, otherwise I don''t mind killing all your rumor disseminators!"


    Kim Shida became angry and threatened.


    Between words, he actually moved.


    In his hand, the long sword was sharp and stabbed at the sky of the sword.


    Now, Dao cangqiong is fighting with several tiantianmen elders. He has no time to take into account some suspected Jin Shida behind him.


    Ye Yun didn''t have time to think about it. He pointed to the ground and rose directly into the air.


    With a huge black sword.


    Of course, ye Yun will not stop Jin Shida in a meaningless way.


    But holding a long sword, he stabbed Jin Shida''s vest.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength is superior. He can detect that the vest is the weakest link in jinshida''s body.


    With Ye Yun''s strength, only when he attacks Jin Shida''s vest with all his strength can he cause serious damage to him.


    And ye Yun is not sneaking, but making a big fuss.


    Of course, Jin Shida feels the threat from ye Yun behind it.


    Originally, he despised Ye Yun completely, but when he felt that the target of Ye Yun''s fierce stabbing was his vest, he suddenly turned pale.


    Other parts of his body can be stabbed by Ye Yun without any damage, but the vest is an exception.


    "Since you want to die like this, I might as well finish you first!"


    As a last resort, Jin Shida could only stop sneaking into the sky, but turned around and looked at Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is just his own second kill.


    It''s also good to wait until ye Yun is killed in seconds and then go to fight the sword sky and others.


    "Boy, God can''t protect you today!"


    After Jin Shida turned to Ye Yun, his long sword also turned to Ye Yun.


    "I want to protect him!"


    Just after Jin Shida''s words, a clear voice sounded.


    Looking closely, Jin Shida almost didn''t collapse and fell to the ground.


    What comes into view is an absolute beauty.


    In particular, the white dress is better than the snow, which gives people a feeling of ethereal fairy, which is somewhat similar to Tai Chi Caiwei.


    But the sudden arrival of the cultivation of the beautiful woman in white was so weak that anyone who stretched out his fingers at will could press it to death thousands of times.


    Of course, the words of this beautiful woman in white are also regarded as a joke by everyone.


    Most importantly, when ye Yun saw the arrival of the beautiful woman in white, his dignified face suddenly disappeared and turned into an irrecoverable ease.


    In particular, Jin Shida burst out laughing: "are you sure you can protect him with your weak existence that I can''t bear to fight?"


    "To be exact, it''s me who protects him!"


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    It is also from the direction of beauty in white, but it is a somewhat old male voice.


    The next moment, a shadow jumped out of the ring in the white beauty''s hand.


    Beauty in white is white spring snow.


    And the shadow that jumps out is, of course, the shadow God.


    The appearance of the shadow God prompted the Xiaoyao wine emperor and the beautiful fairy to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The three most familiar of them, Xiaoyao wine emperor and beautiful fairy, of course, know the power of shadow God.


    Although the three are somewhat famous, the Xiaoyao wine emperor and the beautiful fairy know that there is a huge gap between themselves and the shadow God.


    Even now, the shadow God can only be in the shadow state, and can''t give full play to one tenth of the combat effectiveness of the peak of the noumenon in that year.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Jin Shida obviously felt the power of the shadow God. He frowned and asked again.


    "My name is too old. Even I have forgotten it, but now everyone seems to habitually call me shadow God!"


    The shadow God said without delay.


    Shadow God, this name is not strange to everyone.


    However, people have only heard of the name, and almost no one has really seen the true face of shadow God.


    Now, the shadow God has just come into everyone''s sight.


    He was just a shadow.

 Chapter 2505

    "I want to protect him today. Should you have no opinion?"


    The shadow God looked at Jin Shida and asked coldly.


    In this regard, Jin Shida nodded quickly.


    Although he did not know the true cultivation of the shadow God, Jin Shida felt inviolable from the shadow God.


    He is a cautious man, so he won''t act rashly now.


    "Ally leader, let them all go!"


    The shadow God turned and looked at Ye Yun and said.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Then Dao cangqiong and others stopped and let Jin Shida and all the people of Tianmen leave.


    Today, if the shadow God makes a move, he can leave the lives of all people in the world and Jin Shida here.


    Ye Yun also had this idea, especially for tiantianmen.


    However, since the shadow God said so, there must be a reason for him to do so.


    Sun Moon alliance, today, with the addition of Xiaoyao wine emperor, beautiful fairy and shadow God, it is destined to be more powerful.


    Ye Yun went up to the sun and moon platform again, and there was no accident this time.


    Ye Yun lifted the big red cloth covered on the plaque, and the words "Sun Moon alliance" on the plaque glittered with dazzling light.


    Next, the banquet officially began.


    But ye Yun left in a hurry and asked the black king of hell and the cold emperor to preside over the banquet on their behalf.


    It was Ye Yun who felt the change in the giant black sword. Sister Hua may have succeeded in shaping her body.


    At this moment, sister Hua needs Ye Yun''s spiritual help.


    The first is to find a quiet place.


    The inaugural meeting of the sun moon alliance today, at least compared with the fact that the sun moon alliance has stepped into the ranks of epic forces 20 days later, can not be compared with the grand degree.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s early exit is excusable.


    Ye Yun''s heart is somewhat lost that the goddess did not come.


    Goddess, I told the black king of hell and the cold emperor that the sun moon alliance would come when it was established today.


    Maybe it was delayed because of something!


    Ye Yun can only comfort himself in his heart.


    The goddess is constantly integrating her own memory, but in Ye Yun''s heart, the goddess is the proud little girl who lives and dies with herself countless times.


    Entering the chamber of secrets, ye Yun began to input his spiritual power to the giant black sword.


    Sister Hua is now at the critical moment of shaping her body. Ye Yun''s spiritual strength can help to promote sister Hua''s perfect shaping.


    You should know that a slightest mistake may lead to the failure of the plastic body.


    Of course, no matter how much mental power ye Yun releases, it is only a supplementary effect.


    The key to truly shaping the body lies in sister Hua herself.


    On the first floor of the town magic tower, the ghost old man is almost excited to the extreme.


    Once sister Hua has successfully molded her body, she can help him get out of the first floor of the town magic tower.


    For so many years, the seal has made the ghost old man hate the first floor of the town magic tower to the extreme.


    Although recently accompanied by ghosts, the life of the old man has been a lot of entertainment.


    The ghost is worried.


    The ghost old man is extremely ugly and has two faces.


    But in the aesthetics of ghosts, the old ghost is the most handsome man in the world.


    On the contrary, in the eyes of ghosts, such as ye Yun, who is very handsome and handsome, is a real ugly man.


    The ghost has always been worried that after a handsome and handsome man like old ghost comes out, he will attract a lot of fox spirits


    "Don''t worry, you are the most beautiful in my eyes, and I can only accommodate you in my heart!"


    As if he felt the worry of the ghost, the ghost old man took the ghost into his arms and said sincerely.


    Strictly speaking, the appearance of the ghost is much more chilly than the old man.


    But fortunately, the old man''s aesthetic outlook is the same as that of ghosts.


    Among Ye Yun''s body, three soul bodies came out.


    Pure mental input is not enough to assist sister Hua.


    Ye Yun simply released three spiritual bodies, and then directly entered the interior of the giant black sword.


    This is the first time ye Yun''s spiritual body has entered the interior of the giant black sword.


    This is a space where you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Among them, it is filled with gray gas and extremely cold.


    The silence here is to the extreme, like a yellow hell.


    Ye Yun felt more guilty.


    At that time, the goddess was in this lonely space only because she was sealed here, which was helpless.


    But sister Hua, it is entirely because of Ye Yun that she has to enter the internal space of the giant black sword.


    In this space, there are only cold and lonely.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, this is sister Hua''s love for herself.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual body wiped some wet eyes and saw sister Hua who was shaping her body.


    Up to now, sister Hua is only half of the body.


    To be exact, it''s the upper body.


    This is a long and painful process.


    This point can be seen at a glance from the sweat constantly emerging from sister Hua''s upper body.


    The intense pain prompted sister Hua to clench her teeth and frown. Her successful upper body was even shaking.


    But sister Hua held back and didn''t shout out.


    "Sister Hua, call it out!"


    Ye Yun''s three spiritual bodies speak at the same time.


    I can feel that sister Hua is suffering a lot now.


    This prompted Ye Yun''s spiritual body to feel extremely distressed.


    I really want to bear this pain instead of sister Hua.


    In this regard, sister Hua shook her head stubbornly.


    She doesn''t want to show her unimaginative side to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s three spiritual bodies clenched their fists and spared no effort to hit sister Hua.


    Plastic body is equivalent to rebirth!


    This is somewhat similar to the Phoenix''s nirvana rebirth.


    Fortunately, sister Hua''s willpower is strong enough, and ye Yun''s spiritual power can also play a role.


    After about two hours, sister Hua''s body was completely shaped.


    This is a new body, because it has just been shaped.


    But in the eyes as like as two peas, he is a body that is very familiar with the body.


    Weak water 3000, I only take a ladle to drink!


    Third reincarnation, I only lean on you!


    This is sister Hua, who can give everything for ye Yun and has actually given everything!


    "Sister Hua, I owe you too much! You do it for me"


    Ye Yun''s three spiritual bodies are integrated into one, and the feeling is generated by the heart. However, half of her words are blocked by sister Hua who comes forward with her fingers.


    "All you owe me is a hug!"


    Sister Hua said and hugged Ye Yun.


    Since the broken body, sister Hua has not been lax for a moment and is trying her best to shape the body.


    Just to hold Ye Yun well.


    This hug is not affectionate.

 Chapter 2506

    When they separated, it was another two hours.


    "Let''s come out. I''ll show you the prosperity of the world!"


    Ye Yun took sister Hua''s hand and wanted to keep it in her life.


    "Hahaha, I really succeeded, hahaha..."


    Seeing ye Yun''s spirit and sister Hua coming out, the old man couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual body entered the noumenon, but the hand holding sister Hua never separated.


    Next, sister Hua began to help the ghost old man come out of the first floor of the town magic tower.


    Now sister Hua has succeeded in shaping her body. I don''t know the specific accomplishments, but ye Yun feels very vast, at least far from being comparable.


    This is a huge help!


    If you can successfully release the ghost old man from the town magic tower, it will be the second great help.


    The ghost old man has the ability to come out of the town magic tower, but he didn''t come out because he was afraid of being discovered by the owner of the town magic tower and killed remotely.


    Now what sister Hua has to do is actually hide it.


    Sister Hua already had an idea in her heart, so it went very smoothly.


    About half an hour later.


    "Well, now you can come out of the first floor of the town magic tower!"


    Sister Hua said solemnly.


    These words made old man Wangui, a careless old man, become embarrassed like a peasant daughter-in-law.


    "Is it really OK?"


    The ghost old man even asked carefully.


    The owner of the town magic tower is called the God of heaven, which is an incomparably strong existence.


    The ghost old man was worried that he had just come out and was killed by the God that day.


    In this regard, sister Hua nodded positively.


    The old ghost finally came out.


    He was frightened for a long time. After confirming that there was no sniping, he finally couldn''t help laughing.


    He even jumps like a child and has no image


    Ye Yun and sister Hua directly ignored the old man.


    And frowned at the same time.


    Zhenmo tower has nine floors, and a big devil is sealed in each floor.


    The higher the number of layers, the more powerful the sealed demon is.


    Ten thousand ghost old people are just the big devil in the first layer. They are already so powerful. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the big devil in the second layer and the third layer is.


    Now, with the ghost old man coming out of the first floor of the town magic tower, the channel leading to the second floor of the town magic tower became loose for the first time.


    Even ye Yun felt that there was a powerful and Extreme Magic Qi overflowing from the channel.


    "If you use spiritual body, you may be able to enter the second layer and have a look!"


    Ye Yun said.


    In this regard, sister Hua firmly stopped: "don''t go. The power of the big devil in the second layer must be beyond imagination. Even now I can''t control it!"


    In the first floor of the magic tower in the town, sister Hua was able to control it and signed a master servant agreement with Ye Yun.


    And the big devil on the second floor, sister Hua is not sure at all.


    If the spiritual body rashly enters the second layer, it may only be killed.


    "Well, wait until the strength is strong enough in the future, and then release the spiritual body. Take a look at it. What kind of devil is it?"


    Ye Yun nodded and stopped paying attention to the demon tower.


    To Ye Yun''s infinite surprise, although the old man of ten thousand ghosts is far from the peak of that year, his cultivation is now more than seven layers of the imperial level.


    And the ghost old man is sure that he can quickly reply to the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    Sister Hua originally came from the upper world and was reborn through plastic body, so now the cultivation system is completely different from any cultivation tower system in the firmament.


    Therefore, it is not easy to judge what accomplishments have been achieved.


    However, sister Hua competed with old man Wangui a little. Sister Hua defeated old man Wangui with one move.


    Old ghost and sister Hua are trumps around Ye Yun, but they are not going to publicize their strength.


    Ye Yun is ready to be the trump card in the dark.


    Next, ye Yun is going to the headquarters of danyao gate again.


    Originally, ye Yun didn''t plan to go to the muddy water of the pill gate, but later, ye Yun found that he was already in the muddy water.


    It''s likely that the black emperor is going to fight himself.


    It''s better to attack actively than to defend passively.


    When you go to the pill gate this time, ye Yun wants to use the herbs in the herb space that he was embarrassed to obtain before to improve his mental strength.


    Then get more herbs and completely recover the bodies of Dao Cang and others.


    Finally, the ethereal master was resurrected and the danyao sect recognized the epic power of the sun moon alliance.


    A long way to go!


    This time, ye Yun not only took the two dark trumps of sister Hua and old ghost, but also prepared to take the trump card of knife sky.


    As for the gun matchless, the God in white, and the other four great powers who were injured in the human demon war, we should invite more great powers who were injured in the human demon war with the cold emperor and the black hell.


    When ye Yun returns this time, he will bring many herbs in the herb space, help them recover one by one, and pull them into the camp of the sun moon alliance, so as to strengthen the sun moon alliance.


    As for the Xiaoyao wine emperor, the beautiful fairy and the shadow God, ye Yun arranged them to be stationed in the headquarters.


    Of course, people of the Tai Chi family are also arranged to arrange more Tai Chi Dharma arrays in the headquarters.


    After the arrangement, ye Yun set out.


    The journey to the pill gate was not very smooth.


    Several waves of assassins pretending to be Xiahou killer League stopped, but all died under the long knife in the sky.


    Only the bright card of daocang sky, sister Hua and old man Wan GUI, won''t let them play until they have to.


    At the same time, danyaomen is in the headquarters.


    That is a barren mountain.


    It is also the only mountain in the headquarters of danyao gate.


    "Don''t worry, sir. This time, you are sent out by the elite of our black sect. It will certainly make the boy die without a place to bury!"


    Inside the barren mountain, there was a huge space building, in which a masked man vowed to speak.


    It''s just strange that there is no one in this hall except masked men.


    The masked man was facing the throne at the top, which was empty.


    It''s incomparable that ye Yun has stepped on the pill door at this moment.


    Despite his last experience, ye Yun can break through the pill door.


    But now ye Yun has the identity and token of an honorary elder. It''s not necessary.

 Chapter 2507

    Relying on the token given to him as the No. 1 scholar of the Dan society, ye Yun can communicate to the dwarf old man who manages the peripheral area.


    After the transmission, ye Yun just needs to wait. The dwarf old man will come to meet him in person soon.


    To be on the safe side, sister Hua hides herself in the giant black sword again, and the ghost old man and ghost return to the town demon tower again.


    They won''t appear until they have to.


    About half an hour later, the person who came to meet came.


    But what makes Ye Yun very strange is that it''s not the dwarf old man, but a tall old man.


    The old man wore a huge hat and covered almost the whole face.


    He is dressed in black, which contains shielding properties, which makes it difficult to detect the slightest information.


    "Come with me!"


    After the old man came, he said it was business, and his tone was a little cold.


    "What I just heard was an old man with a relatively short stature, and he replied to me that he would come to pick me up. Now why are you here?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    "He has something to do temporarily. Let me help connect you to the headquarters."


    The old man with a hat has a stiff tone.


    Between words, he had begun to lead the way ahead.


    "This man looks a little bad. We should be careful!"


    The sword sky couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Ye Yun felt something wrong when he first saw the old man with a hat.


    Although the Douli old man tried his best to hide it, ye Yunchao''s spiritual power can still feel that the murderous spirit is fleeting from him.


    It is reasonable to say that the old man with a hat should lead the way here at the same level as the old dwarf.


    Such a rank should be very respectful in front of the honorary elder.


    But at this time, ye Yun didn''t feel the slightest respect from his mountain.


    However, ye Yun still followed the old man with a hat and continued to move forward.


    In the process of moving forward, ye Yun further detects.


    It was soon found that although the momentum of the old man with a hat was deliberately restrained and shielded by black clothes, he could still feel it at all.


    His momentum is incomparably strong, which is not comparable to the old man with a hat.


    "Hold your breath in the dark!"


    Ye Yun is talking to the sword sky again.


    Because ye Yun suddenly found a strange gas, which began to emanate from the sleeve of the old man with a hat.


    This is a colorless and tasteless gas. If ye Yun''s mental power is not high enough and is deliberately released for detection, he really can''t find it.


    Dao Cang nodded and silently raised his vigilance.


    Go on and soon come to the river.


    An overpass appeared between the old man waving his hat.


    The overpass is colorful, like a rainbow, linking both sides of the river.


    "Come up with me!"


    The old man said, so he went up to the colorful overpass first.


    Ye Yun and Dao Cang did not neglect this, but followed them to the colorful overpass.


    Just when they got on it, they felt difficult.


    Because the colorful Qi on the overpass suddenly wrapped around their feet like vines.


    And it seems to be conscious, constantly climbing upward, seeing that they have climbed to their knees.


    "Hahaha, you escaped the release of my secret poison gas, but you didn''t escape my vine rainbow!"


    Old Douli suddenly burst out laughing loudly.


    When his legs stepped on the rainbow bridge, there was no rainbow at all.


    It turned out that what he secretly released just now was poison gas.


    And the rainbow overpass is a magic weapon called vine rainbow.


    "I''m an honorary elder of the pill gate. I have something important to do in the pill gate headquarters this time. Who are you? How dare you plot against me here?"


    Ye Yun''s voice was full of severity.


    In this regard, the old man with a hat smiled more happily.


    "I don''t know that you are an honorary elder of the pill sect. It is because of your identity that you are doomed to die here today, because you touch the interests of some big people."


    The old man took down the hat he was wearing between his words.


    Showing an old face full of scars.


    This old face is a little too chilly. If it is made into a new year picture, it will certainly have a good effect of ward off evil spirits.


    "The interests of some big people? Who are they?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    In this regard, Douli old man wanted to stop talking.


    "You''d better wait and ask the king of hell!"


    Between the words of the old man, the huge hat was already rotating and roaring in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Very fast and fierce.


    It''s like a flying saucer that can cut everything.


    Now, ye Yun''s legs have been completely wrapped by the Qi of the rainbow, just like a living target.


    Ye Yun was not moved at all.


    Even if ye Yun does his best, it is still possible to remove the entanglement of the rainbow Qi, but it needs to pay a price.


    As for Dao Cang, the winding of vines is a piece of cake.


    A knife, automatically scabbard.


    And under the urging of the sword sky, it directly hit the huge hat issued by the old man.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, the hat worn by the old man was cut into two pieces.


    The sword in the sky is invincible.


    After cutting off the hat, it did not slow down at all, but continued to roar towards the old man.


    The intention is to cut the old man in half.


    All this happened too abruptly.


    The old man Douli was shocked. He thought that the sword sky was good, but he didn''t expect it to be so good.


    At the critical moment, he continued to urge.


    More rainbow gas is like a flame, burning in front of it.


    Form a thick rainbow shield to keep it behind.


    The long knife slashed angrily and swept across.


    This thick rainbow shield is fragile in front of the long knife, just like white paper.


    The old man with a bamboo hat was directly divided into two by the long knife, and by the way, the old man with a bamboo hat was divided into two.


    He died like this, staring at his eyes.


    "Come out!"


    After killing the old man, ye Yun spoke again.


    With the death of the old Douli, the rainbow overpass disappeared. Of course, the rainbow Qi that imprisoned Ye Yun and Dao Cang''s legs also disappeared.


    But ye Yun didn''t take a breath, but said in one direction.


    The words stunned the sword sky.


    Even in the sky of the sword, there is no perception, and there are still people hidden in that direction.

 Chapter 2508

    Indeed, an old man slowly turned out.


    "We all underestimated you, so that you can live until now!"


    After the old man appeared, he said without delay.


    "You underestimated me, but today I think it will be you who will die!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat with the old man.


    The old man smiled, then looked at the sky of the sword and disdained to say: "do you mean by him? I''ve seen his moves just now. Maybe my cultivation is only the seventh level and one level of the imperial level. Unfortunately, my cultivation is just the seventh level and double mirror of the Imperial level. Although it''s only one level higher than him, it''s enough!"


    "Then fight!"


    There was no fear on Dao cangqiong''s face.


    Above the imperial rank, the gap of a heavy territory is like a natural graben.


    Of course, the Dao sky understands this truth.


    Moreover, the sword sky has not healed up to now. It is very difficult to fight at the same level, not to mention the existence of a heavy environment higher than yourself.


    But what does it matter?


    Dao cangqiong didn''t use all his strength and didn''t release all his accomplishments.


    The cultivation of Dao Cang is not the seven layers and one heaven realm of the imperial level, but the four layers and seven heaven realm of the imperial level.


    Moreover, this is only his cultivation when he was not healed. Once the evil Qi in his body was completely eradicated and his body was healed, daocang was sure that his cultivation could be raised to at least the seventh level of the emperor''s level and the seventh level of heaven.


    "It seems that God treats me better and arranges you, a guy with a lower level than me, as an opponent!"


    The old man shot directly, the vast mysterious Qi wrapped his right hand, and a huge tiger phantom appeared.


    Then with strong strength and invincible momentum, he roared towards the place of the sword sky.


    "Cut!"


    In this regard, Dao Cang stood with his hands on his back and spit out a word without delay.


    The long sword that had been out of its sheath broke out with a buzzing sound.


    Then, like a meteor, it automatically killed the old man in the direction of the old man.


    This cut has boundless momentum!


    The tiger turned out by the old man was beheaded.


    The mysterious Qi covered on the old man''s fist was cut.


    The whole right arm of the old man was separated from his body.


    In his eyes, he was full of shock.


    If he still can''t see the true cultivation of Dao Cang at this time, he can really go home and pick up dung.


    Dao Cang went to the old man. In the process, the long Dao quickly fell into his hands.


    The sound of each step is very shallow, but it sounds like a bolt from the blue in the old man''s ear.


    In the face of death, the old man has never been so afraid as now.


    His lips trembled violently, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "You just said God treated you better?"


    Dao cangqiong came to the old man and asked with a slight irony.


    At the same time, the long knife in the sky slowly raised.


    This sharp long knife is the hand of death for the old man.


    "If you can tell me who is behind you and follow me to the pill gate headquarters for identification"


    At this time, ye Yun spoke.


    Just halfway through the words, the old man''s mouth was filled with black blood.


    He fell to the ground and died no more.


    Before he could cut it off, he leaned down and broke the old man''s mouth.


    It is easy to perceive that the black blood gushing from his mouth contains highly toxic properties.


    Poison yourself!


    The old man would rather commit suicide than expose or identify the person behind him.


    It seems that the situation is more serious than expected!


    Next, ye Yun no longer uses the token of the honorary elder to transmit sound, but breaks through the pill gate headquarters again.


    With the last experience, ye Yun is more smooth this time.


    Ye Yun found the dwarf old man when he just entered the danyao gate headquarters.


    At this moment, his acupoints were sealed and stood in place like a wooden stake.


    Ye Yun came forward and untied all his acupoints.


    From the mouth of the dwarf old man, he just got Ye Yun''s voice. He was suddenly approached by a man in black, and then sealed all his acupoints in an instant.


    Because the man in black was wearing a hat, he couldn''t see who it was.


    Ye Yun knows that the man in black is the old man who was killed earlier.


    Just according to the dwarf old man, after the old man with a hat, two people went out successively.


    When ye Yun arrived, he just ran into one of them, that is, the old man who poisoned himself.


    As for another old man in red, he didn''t run into him at all.


    "There is no such calm in the pill door, but the dark waves are turbulent and mixed. For these right and wrong, it''s best not to intervene, and the farther away you are, the better!"


    The dwarf old man finally reminded Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded, but this muddy water still needs to go.


    Who let Ye Yun go deep into the muddy water and have no way back.


    "I want to see your deputy sect leader!"


    Ye Yun went straight to the point.


    Ye Yun didn''t plan to go through the muddy water originally. The main reason was that he was worried that the source of the muddy water was the Deputy sect leader.


    Later, after experiencing those people in black who pretended to be Xiahou killer League, ye Yun guessed that all this muddy water had nothing to do with the Deputy sect leader, but it was probably related to the black emperor.


    The dwarf old man shook his head and sighed, as if he didn''t know why Ye Yun had to go to this muddy water.


    However, he led Ye Yun to the residence of the Deputy sect leader.


    When he passed the huge stone statue of the ethereal master, he bowed down with great respect.


    The Deputy sect leader is the daughter of master Piaomiao, who is called Miss Piaomiao.


    Her residence is in a relatively quiet area, which is of course the closest place to the ice lake where the ethereal master''s body is located.


    Whenever she had time, she would go into the ice lake to see her father''s body.


    At that time, the pill sect became the top force because of the creation of the ethereal master.


    Just after the creation of the pill gate, the ethereal master suddenly died.


    After that, Miss dimly inherited the position of sect leader. To be exact, she just admitted that she was the Deputy sect leader.


    Over the past few decades, Miss ethereal has devoted all her energy to the resurrection of master ethereal. She is not lax in the management of the pill sect, but basically does not manage it.


    Ye Yun happened to be here this time. Miss dimly happened to be at her residence.


    After the report, Miss ethereal greeted her with great enthusiasm.


    The reason why Ye Yun is so enthusiastic is not that he is the No. 1 scholar and honorary elder of the Dan society, but that ye Yun can try to awaken the ethereal master.

 Chapter 2509

    Ye Yun originally wanted to use the word resurrection, but when he thought of what the elder said, in the heart of Miss dimly, his father, master dimly, just fell asleep.


    If anyone dares to say that master Piaomiao is dead, Miss Piaomiao will be anxious with someone.


    "Let''s go to the ice palace at the bottom of the lake now!"


    Miss dimly is an acute child. She will lead the way directly in front.


    In this regard, ye Yun waved his hand and said, "before going to try to wake up the ethereal master, I need to go to the medicinal material space first to obtain some medicinal materials that can improve my spiritual power. The improvement of my spiritual power can increase the probability of waking up the ethereal master!"


    Ye Yun''s words prompted Miss dimly to nod.


    Miss dimly is a quiet beauty, but she is a typical acute child.


    This is very harmonious with her in red.


    Miss dimly got up and dressed in some loose red clothes, which could not cover her hot figure.


    Ye Yun has seen countless beauties in his life, but there are few hot top-grade beauties like Miss ethereal.


    Ye Yun and Dao sky followed Miss dimly. After leaving the residence, they went straight to the medicine space.


    Each kind of medicinal material in the medicinal material space is extremely precious and rare. As for those medicinal materials with the purpose of improving spiritual power, the value is doubled.


    As soon as ye Yun opened his mouth, he asked for several kinds. Of course, it was a lion''s big mouth.


    But for Miss ethereal, as long as it is possible to wake up her father, what can she do if she gives the whole medicinal space away?


    Just outside the medicinal space, someone came up.


    "Vice sect leader, are you going to take the honorary elder to the medicine space?"


    The one who spoke was a deacon with age spots.


    "Don''t you know why? Besides, do I need to report to you what I want to do?"


    Miss ethereal''s temper was obviously not very good, and the tone in her words was very strict.


    Because the road in front of us is just the way to medicinal space.


    "Yes, I want to choose some herbs that can improve my mental power in the medicinal space, because only after I improve my mental power can I have a greater grasp of waking up, misty master!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a pleasant face.


    The Deacon Ye Yun knew that the elder had met Ye Yun when he led him to the medicinal space. He was very respectful to Ye Yun, and ye Yun had some good feelings for him.


    So at this moment, we will answer it.


    "Awaken ethereal master? Hehe, in my opinion, you are just a fool. You just peep at the herbs in our herb space and find a reason to get them!"


    The next moment, however, the Deacon made a cold mockery.


    It''s just a different person from the one a few days ago.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    "You''re a little deacon. What''s your qualification to gossip here? Get out of here quickly!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, Miss dimly drank fiercely,.


    The words contained momentum, which directly shocked the Deacon out.


    Miss ethereal was really angry and wondered what happened today. A little deacon was so presumptuous in front of him.


    Soon, to the medicinal space.


    However, the misty lady saw more speechless, and an old man caught up behind her.


    "Vice sect leader, I just heard you say you want to take this smelly boy into the medicine space to obtain medicine?"


    Ye Yun met the elder who spoke this time. He is the youngest eight elders of the pill sect.


    "Don''t want to end up like that deacon. You''d better not shake in front of me like a headless fly!"


    Miss ethereal is in a worse mood.


    Ye Yun felt a huge mistake.


    No matter how you say it, you are also an honorary elder, and the eight elders call you smelly boy


    "Please calm down, deputy sect leader. I just think this smelly boy is the medicinal material peeping into our medicinal material space. He can''t take him into the medicinal material space."


    The eight elders not only didn''t leave wisely, but continued.


    "I agree with Xiao ba. I can''t take him into the medicinal space!"


    "That''s right. He is not qualified to enter the medicinal material space!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, more voices of agreement sounded.


    From the other six old men who just came from the rear.


    Six of them were elders 765432.


    Seeing that they looked at themselves one by one as if they looked at an enemy who killed his father, ye Yun also frowned.


    It seems that the situation is worse than I thought.


    These people, who appreciated themselves a few days ago, are suddenly extremely hostile to themselves.


    And for Miss ethereal, they also seem to have the feeling of Yin serving Yang.


    Can it be said that they have joined another camp


    However, fortunately, the elder who led him to the medicinal material space a few days ago did not collude with them!


    "I think the elders are right. This boy is not qualified to enter the medicinal space. Who will lead him into the medicinal space will become a sinner of the pill door!"


    But at this time, a very firm voice sounded.


    With a close look, ye Yun almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    Because it was no one else who spoke solemnly, it was the elder who had just arrived.


    "Who took me into the medicine space is the sinner of the pill gate? It''s ridiculous. In this way, you led me into the medicine space a few days ago. You are the biggest sinner of the pill gate?"


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that even the elder is blackened now.


    It''s hard to imagine who really supports Miss ethereal in the whole pill door.


    "Shameless child, you are full of nonsense. My elder has acted openly and forthright all his life. How could I be stupid enough to lead you into the medicinal space?"


    The elder seemed to be greatly insulted and roared directly at Ye Yun.


    "Yes, this boy is talking blood!"


    "If you dare to slander the elder, you should be killed with a random stick!"


    "What''s more hateful is that I also bewitch the Deputy sect leader. I''ll slap you to death now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was so excited that the eight elders were about to explode as if they had eaten gunpowder.


    Among them, the two elders have stepped forward quickly while shouting angrily. Looking at the posture, they want to slap Ye Yun to death.


    Dao Cang narrowed his eyes and stepped out step by step, blocking in front of Ye Yun.


    "That''s enough. Do you really think I don''t exist?"


    Miss ethereal is really angry.


    She didn''t know why the elders who were respectful to her in the past would be so presumptuous in front of her today.


    Between her words, the momentum burst out wildly.

 Chapter 2510

    Urge the sword sky and the eight elders to retreat together.


    Miss dimly, the only thing that can completely convince everyone is force.


    Because she is the only one in the pill sect whose cultivation has reached more than eight levels of the imperial rank.


    Whether it was the Dao sky or the eight elders, there was a touch of prudence in their eyes.


    "I''m the Deputy sect leader of the pill sect. Now the sect leader is sleeping. I''m the master. I said I would take him into the medicinal space. Whoever dares to stop is resisting me. Are you going to resist me?"


    Misty miss''s eyes swept over the eight elders.


    In this regard, although the eight elders were unwilling, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Even if they lent them ten courage, they would not dare to resist the illusory miss so openly.


    At the next moment, Miss ethereal had taken out the key and opened the pill space.


    "Come with me! You can get any medicine that can promote the improvement of spiritual power!"


    Miss dimly turned and said to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded, ignoring the almost cannibal eyes of the eight elders behind him, and stepped into the medicinal space.


    Miss dimly, ye Yun entered.


    The sky of the sword and the eight elders were outside.


    Entering it, Miss ethereal threw out a light to illuminate all around.


    Among them, there are countless medicinal materials.


    However, ye Yun made a rough perception and found that there seems to be a lot less herbs in this herb space than a few days ago.


    In a few days, who entered the medicinal material space to obtain a large number of medicinal materials?


    "Who else has the key to the medicinal space except you and the elder?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    The last time Jude came, the elder casually mentioned that there were three keys to the medicinal space.


    "Another one was lost ten years ago!"


    Miss ethereal said casually.


    In his heart, he only wakes up his father, and doesn''t care about other things at all.


    For example, now she will not find that the medicinal materials in the medicinal space are decreasing.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered the obstruction of the eight elders just now, and there was a guess in his heart.


    Perhaps the ultimate goal they want to block is not themselves, but miss ethereal.


    They are afraid that the truth of the continuous reduction of medicinal materials in the medicinal space has been found


    Because miss dimly didn''t notice the reduction of medicinal materials in the medicinal space at all, ye Yun rashly put forward the suspicion of framing.


    Next, ye Yun is not polite.


    Take five kinds of herbs that can improve mental power and get them all.


    Any of these five medicinal materials is priceless when placed outside.


    Ye Yun is simply refined directly in the medicinal material space.


    Five kinds of medicinal materials were quickly refined by Ye Yun.


    Not long ago, when he was in the sun moon alliance, ye Yun had completed the spiritual upgrading and reached the 19th grade primary level.


    However, ye Yun is not satisfied with this mental level.


    Now that we have these five herbs, another leap is a certainty.


    Ye Yun''s Alchemy method is special.


    Ye Yun is committed to controlling mental power and medicine fire in the process of refining medicine.


    So I don''t care much about cutting medicinal materials, alchemy furnace and so on.


    Seeing ye Yun casually cut five priceless herbs and put them into a very ordinary or even low-grade alchemy furnace, Miss dimly was shocked.


    Miss ethereal, that is the highest existence among the nine alchemists.


    His attainments in alchemy are self-evident.


    Now I see ye Yun''s violent nature, speechless.


    If ye Yun hadn''t proved herself at the Dan meeting, Miss dimly wanted to slap Ye Yun out.


    After putting these five herbs into the alchemy furnace, ye Yun began to release the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul.


    Medicine fire is generally in the form of flame.


    The fire property released by leaf cloud is exactly the form of gas.


    Some gases with sufficient fire and heat properties can act as medicine fire.


    But that''s a last resort. If there is medicine fire, no one will use gas instead.


    So when ye Yungang first sent out the fire attribute at the Dan meeting, many people scoffed.


    But miss dimly is not an ordinary person after all. At a glance, she can see that the attribute of fire is not vulgar.


    It was not until this time that the Chinese side of her eyes showed a touch of interest.


    In this fire attribute, there is spiritual power.


    It can well control the strength of fire attribute and the size of heating area.


    This is a relatively rapid process, because these five kinds of medicinal materials are all medicinal materials that can promote the promotion of spiritual body. They have a high degree of fit with each other, and their own properties are somewhat similar.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the fire property that wrapped the alchemy furnace was scattered.


    Ye Yun stepped forward and opened the lid.


    The extremely rich aura was generated and swept in all directions.


    Ye Yun seems to have thought of these for a long time. He forms a shield between his hands and gathers all these spirit tools.


    Ye Yun began to absorb these auras.


    There are many auras, but ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached 19 grades. If you want to continue to upgrade, you need to absorb a huge amount of auras.


    Miss ethereal widened her eyes.


    Until this time, she began to perceive Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    However, to her great shock, she could not perceive the specific level of Ye Yun''s spiritual power anyway.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    The first is that ye Yun has no spiritual power at all, not even a product.


    Of course, this possibility can be directly rejected, because ye Yun is a top alchemist, and his spiritual power must exist and be very high.


    Second, when ye Yun''s spiritual power exceeds her two or more grades, she can''t detect it.


    But this possibility made Miss ethereal unbelievable to the extreme.


    Because her spiritual strength has reached 16 grades and higher, can it be said that ye Yun''s spiritual strength has reached more than 18 grades and higher?


    Now ye Yun has absorbed the aura emitted.


    These auras just stabilized Ye Yungang''s ascent to the 19th grade elementary level.


    Then the big head came.


    Between Ye Yun''s waving, a mass of liquid rose slowly from the alchemy furnace.


    It turned out that what ye Yun refined was not a solid pill at all, but a liquid pill.


    Liquid pill, very rare.


    Because it is extremely difficult to refine.


    Even miss ethereal seldom refines liquid pills.


    In particular, this liquid pill for improving mental power dare not try.

 Chapter 2511

    Ye Yun did it!


    And it was perfectly done at one time!


    Suddenly, Miss dimly held some hope that ye Yun could wake up her father.


    Next, ye Yun''s practice made Miss dimly open her mouth.


    Because ye Yun didn''t drink the liquid, but tore off his coat.


    This situation made Miss dimly angry.


    It is a great blasphemy to bare your upper body in front of yourself.


    Of course, she also blushed a little. Although she was also dozens of years old, she focused on refining medicine a few years ago and waking up her father in the next few decades.


    Let alone get married, I haven''t even seen the upper body of a man without clothes.


    After looking more, she was surprised. Ye Yun looked thin. Unexpectedly, she still had muscles, and her figure was perfect


    "What are you doing?"


    Miss dimly twisted her head to one side and questioned Ye Yun severely.


    "The liquid pill has been refined. Of course, I want to drink it!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Drink medicine?


    Miss dimly was even more angry: "do you treat me like a monkey? Others drink medicine with their mouth. Can you still use your stomach?"


    "Not the stomach, but the chest!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified, not like joking.


    Drink medicine in the chest?


    Miss dimly almost smiled angrily. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun. Instead, she wanted to see how ye Yun drank medicine with her chest.


    But he saw that ye Yun was urging the liquid pill to sprinkle it on his chest.


    It is worth mentioning that when these liquid pills are spilled on his chest, they are quickly absorbed by the skin of his chest, and there is no waste of a drop at all.


    It seems that ye Yun''s chest really has an invisible big mouth, which can drink the liquid pill.


    With this, ye Yun''s spiritual power is rising.


    Miss ethereal was stunned.


    I spent a short time with Ye Yun, but I witnessed too many miracles.


    19 grade medium, 19 grade high!


    Top of the 19th grade!


    Ye Yun''s mental power has been upgraded three times in a row.


    However, the huge ridge of the twenty grade is more natural than the natural graben. After all, it has not been promoted.


    Ye Yun is satisfied.


    Such spiritual power should be enough to try to awaken the ethereal master.


    "Can you take the liberty to ask, what level of your spiritual strength has reached?"


    After a long time, Miss ethereal recovered from her shock and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a little short of twenty products!"


    Ye Yun answered casually, even dissatisfied in his tone.


    As for Miss ethereal, she fell into a greater shock again.


    After coming out of the medicinal space, Dao Cang and the eight elders were there.


    At the next stop, ye Yun didn''t go directly to the ice palace at the bottom of the lake, but walked towards the stone statue.


    "My father is in the ice palace at the bottom of the lake. You seem to be going in the wrong direction!"


    Miss dimly couldn''t help reminding.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I still need to get something before going to the ice palace at the bottom of the lake!"


    Ye Yun''s words didn''t stop, but went straight to the stone statue of the ethereal master.


    Of course, the sword sky followed.


    Miss ethereal had some doubts, but she also kept up.


    As for the eight elders, they didn''t know sarcasm, but they followed closely.


    Stand in front of this huge stone statue.


    The stone statue, hundreds of feet high, is like a giant pillar.


    At this time, ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    Then aim at the stone statue, as if to break it directly.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    Not to mention the eight elders and many people of the pill sect who followed along the way.


    Even the sword sky is full of question marks. I don''t know what ye Yun is doing.


    As for Miss ethereal, she almost turned into a red light and quickly blocked between Ye Yun and the stone statue.


    "What are you doing?"


    Miss dimly questioned Ye Yun angrily.


    This stone statue was built by her, symbolizing her father''s authority.


    Whoever dares to move the stone statue is moving herself.


    "What I want to take is in this stone statue!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    No one found that at this time, there was an additional masked man on a building hundreds of meters away.


    "My Lord, this boy seems to have some ability. Now he wants to fight the stone statue. I''m afraid they''ll find something. Do you want to?"


    Masked people speak to the air.


    "Wait, that girl shouldn''t let him move the stone statue!"


    A voice came from the area next to the masked man.


    At this moment, ye Yun and miss dimly are still deadlocked.


    "Do you know who carved this stone statue?"


    Miss ethereal became more and more angry.


    As for the elders and the onlookers, sit and wait for a good play.


    They even admire Ye Yun''s courage, which is to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "Of course I know. The stone statue is carved by the ethereal master, the leader of the pill gate, and your father!"


    Ye Yun answered without delay.


    "Since you know this, how dare you move the stone statue?"


    Miss ethereal was even released with a strong momentum.


    At the same time, Dao Cang also came forward and prepared to fight against Miss dimly, but was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "This stone statue is only the stone statue of the ethereal master after all, and after I take away the objects in the stone statue, I can give you a living ethereal master!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    The words prompted Miss ethereal to fall into great meditation.


    If ye Yun had said such words before, Miss dimly would not believe it.


    But since she saw Ye Yun''s Alchemy in the medicinal space, Miss dimly had a little more confidence in Ye Yun.


    "I can''t promise to wake up the ethereal master, but it''s possible to wake up the ethereal master only by taking away the objects in the stone statue. Otherwise, with all due respect, the ethereal master will sleep forever!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    This prompted Miss ethereal''s original firm face to waver more and more.


    At this time, the eight elders received a string of voices at the same time: do everything possible to prevent Ye Yun from breaking the stone statue.


    The eight elders dare not disobey this voice.


    Immediately one after another:


    "Deputy sect leader, this stone statue belongs to sect leader. It is not only a stone statue, but also represents the majesty of sect leader. It is also a symbol of our danyao sect headquarters. How can it be broken by others?"


    "Yes, it''s better if the boy is sure to wake up the sect leader. He''s not sure at all now. It''s very profitable to get medicinal materials in the medicinal material space just now. Isn''t it unscrupulous to break the stone statue now?"

 Chapter 2512

    "I am firmly opposed to the broken stone statue. I believe everyone present is also firmly opposed, so I hope you can think twice, deputy sect leader!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All the elders spoke excitedly, as if the stone statue were their family''s ancestral grave.


    Fortunately, in addition to these elders, other onlookers did not express their opinions.


    Even if someone opens his mouth, it''s no big deal if it''s possible to wake up the sect leader. A stone statue is broken.


    Just as the man''s words had just finished, the eight elders looked at him with murderous eyes almost at the same time, prompting him to keep silent and dare not speak again.


    As for many other people whose words have reached their lips, after feeling that the situation is wrong, they also swallow the words.


    "Miss Piaomiao, you are the daughter of master Piaomiao. You have the final decision on this stone statue. Besides, you are the master of the pill sect before master Piaomiao wakes up. Your words can eliminate the criticism of everyone else!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    When he first came to the pill gate that day, ye Yun found that the pill gate was a muddy water.


    Ye Yun at that time was not going to get involved.


    But when ye Yun left, he was chased and killed.


    Ye Yun knows that he has passively entered this muddy water.


    In that case, ye Yun didn''t turn back, but walked firmly.


    Now the situation in the pill gate is more serious than expected.


    All the eight elders became enemy forces.


    So if you want to turn the world around, it''s very difficult to rely on Miss ethereal alone. Only master ethereal can wake up.


    "Well, you can break the stone statue!"


    Miss ethereal finally ended her hesitation and opened her mouth.


    Of course, before that, she bowed respectfully to the stone statue for three times.


    "My Lord, I didn''t expect this woman to agree. Do you want to force it?"


    On the building hundreds of meters away, the masked man asked.


    Just halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted again by a hoarse voice.


    "Wait and see. After all, even if you find the object in the stone statue, it is very difficult to obtain it!"


    After the sound, the masked man nodded.


    Hidden, he felt that now was not the time to act forcibly.


    He is a cautious man, especially after what happened a few decades ago, he has formed a habit of not making a mistake easily.


    The act of adventure, at least for decades, has never existed for him.


    Before the stone statue, ye Yun nodded.


    What else did the eight elders want to say, but they were all interrupted by a sharp look from Miss ethereal.


    Of course, the most important reason is that the secret voice tells them to wait and see what happens next.


    At this time, ye Yun has risen in the air.


    The stone statue is hundreds of feet high.


    If there is no accident, it should contain two souls and one soul that the ethereal master lacks.


    However, the stone statue is a whole that affects the whole body. As long as ye Yun breaks anywhere, the stone statue will be completely crushed in all directions.


    Ye Yun needs to judge the location of two souls and one soul in advance. In this way, when the stone statue is broken, he can control the two souls and one soul at the first time.


    Because the soul is conscious.


    And escape very fast.


    The stone statue is made of some special materials. When ye Yun first came here, he tried to detect it, but he only did useless work.


    At that time, ye Yun''s spiritual power reached eighteen grades.


    In this very short time, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been upgraded many times and has reached the peak of the 19th grade.


    After the release of mental power, it can finally reluctantly pass through the material outside the stone statue and ingest it.


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    The spiritual power was continuously absorbed into the stone statue, and began to spread out to explore the interior of the stone statue.


    Although Ye Yun''s mental power can be absorbed, the surface of the stone statue still has a great weakening function for mental power.


    Therefore, detection is a time-consuming process.


    Fortunately, a quarter of an hour later, ye Yun knew where the two souls and one soul were.


    But one soul and one soul are together, probably in the chest of the stone statue.


    The other soul is on the foot of the stone statue.


    These two positions are hundreds of feet away. Once the stone statues are broken, it is still difficult for ye Yun alone to obtain them at the same time.


    Ye Yun looked at the blade sky.


    "You release the mental shield at the bottom of your feet. When the stone statue breaks down, something similar to the soul should escape. You should control it at the first time. Of course, just control it!"


    Ye Yun told the sky of the sword.


    Dao Cang nodded to show understanding.


    "Miss dimly, after I break this stone statue, please be responsible for guarding. Don''t anyone disturb me and the sword sky!"


    Ye Yun said to miss ethereal again.


    In this regard, although Miss dimly felt that she didn''t dare to be disturbed at all, she nodded positively.


    A long sword was taken out.


    She stood with her sword and watched the audience.


    After ensuring that everything is guaranteed, ye Yun cuts out the huge black sword in his hand.


    Bang!


    When the black sword light touched the stone statue, the huge stone statue hundreds of feet high turned into a pile of ruins.


    At this time, three light spots appear.


    Two of the light spots are at the position originally belonging to Ye Yun''s chest, and the third light spot is at the position originally belonging to the sole of the foot in the knife sky.


    After the three light spots appear, they quickly escape like three fireflies.


    However, ye Yun and Dao Cang were ready. They urged the previously released spiritual power to quickly wrap the three light spots respectively.


    The three light spots, like a madman, hit the package formed by the surrounding spiritual force.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is strong. For the two light spots wrapped in it, it is an indestructible iron wall.


    However, the spiritual power of the sword sky is much more fragile.


    Now, under the constant impact of one of the light spots, many cracks have appeared.


    It seems only a matter of time before it collapses completely.


    But fortunately, before the complete collapse, ye Yun''s spirit was released.


    And this spiritual power is directly absorbed into the spiritual power package released from the sword sky.


    Bring that spot of light.


    Lead into the package that ye Yun had trapped two light spots.


    These three light spots, of course, are two souls and one soul.

 Chapter 2513

    Now they are all trapped in Ye Yun''s spiritual power package.


    At this time, Miss ethereal was stunned.


    She built the statue herself, but she didn''t remember the three light spots.


    Although she hasn''t guessed what the light spot is.


    It should be an extraordinary existence to feel that they have consciousness and energy inside.


    Miss ethereal was so shocked that others were shocked to the extreme.


    Even the eight elders only got instructions to stop the broken stone statue. They didn''t know that there were such strange light spots in the stone statue.


    "Try my best to protect the Dharma. I must not let anyone affect me. These two light spots are really wild. I need to try my best to tame them!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    It was said to miss dimly and Dao Cang at the same time.


    At this moment, looking at the whole pill door, only these two people can trust.


    After ye Yunyan finished, spiritual power began to be absorbed into the package of spiritual power released by himself.


    Two souls and one soul have been sealed in the stone statue for decades, which has added a lot of wildness.


    If you rashly ingest them into the ethereal master''s body now, they may break the ethereal master''s body.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is to suppress the three light spots.


    "I didn''t expect that this little guy has such a means of communication. Now you give them eight voices and let them make trouble with all their strength!"


    Hidden in the air, the man''s hoarse voice sounded with dignity.


    The masked man nodded and quickly voiced to the eight elders.


    The eight elders became restless for a while.


    They burst out one by one.


    This prompted Miss dimly to frown suddenly.


    "What are you doing? It''s important now. You all keep calm!"


    Miss ethereal''s tone was very severe.


    "Vice sect leader, I also want to keep calm, but I took a pill to boost momentum a few days ago, and it didn''t have any effect at that time. I thought it was overdue. Who thought that the medicine was released fiercely at this time. I need to use the mysterious Qi to suppress it!"


    "The situation between me and the six elders is the same. This problem also occurs. We need to make full use of Xuanqi to suppress it!"


    "What a coincidence, I am in the same situation!"


    "My God, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? If it wasn''t for my personal experience, I couldn''t believe it was true. I was the same as the three of you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight elders spoke one after another.


    Look at the way they swear and lie, they are really acting school.


    "Get out of here. Don''t let out your breath here. Whoever dares to disturb Mr. Ye, I must ask who can''t afford to go!"


    Miss ethereal was angry.


    "No, the pill in my body is amazing. I need to suppress it with all my strength. It''s hard to do anything!"


    "Me too. It''s hard to move!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Among the words of the eight elders, they sat cross legged one by one.


    This situation made Miss ethereal''s eyes full of hostility.


    In her hand, she waved a long sword, which was like a rainbow, and directly cut off an attic not far away.


    "Within three breath, if anyone doesn''t get out a hundred meters away, I''ll let him repeat the mistakes of that attic!"


    Miss ethereal''s voice was not big, but it spread like thunder to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone could see that Miss dimly was not joking at all.


    At the next moment, everyone was as anxious as a fish out of the net and ran away quickly.


    Even the eight elders who had vowed that it would be difficult to do anything now left without image.


    At this time, the surrender of Ye Yun''s spiritual power to two souls and one soul is also the most critical moment.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly swept through.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released the spiritual shield to protect himself and his two souls and one soul.


    Bang!


    At the moment when ye Yun''s shield was formed, a powerful spiritual energy roared over and touched the shield.


    The shield cracked, but fortunately it stopped the attack.


    This is an extremely powerful mental attack.


    Release the behind the scenes of this mental attack, not only the manipulation of mental power has reached the level of perfection, but also the level of mental power is very high.


    Ye Yun judged that the sudden attack could make the mental shield set up in a hurry crack, indicating that this person''s mental power has reached at least 17 grades.


    Such a level of mental power has exceeded Miss ethereal.


    "Who?"


    Miss Piaomiao also noticed the mental attack. She was very angry and scanned the whole audience, but she got nothing.


    Instead, ye Yun''s eyes accurately shot at the building hundreds of meters away from the stone statue.


    But now the building is empty, let alone the figure hidden in the air, and even the masked man is missing.


    If you don''t hit, you will understand that there is no chance to shoot again and evacuate quickly. You are also a crisp person!


    Next, without any interference, ye Yun quickly subdued two souls and one soul.


    However, ye Yun always felt that the two souls and one soul were too smooth.


    Time was pressing. Under the leadership of Miss dimly, ye Yun walked directly to the ice palace at the bottom of the lake.


    According to Ye Yun''s method, only two souls and one soul need to be absorbed into the body of the ethereal master. He will wake up theoretically.


    But this is only theoretical. Whether he really wakes up depends on the ethereal master''s own creation.


    It is shameless that the eight elders also followed.


    "Just wait outside. There''s no need to go down to the bottom of the lake!"


    Beyond the great lake, said Miss ethereal.


    It''s all a command tone.


    After today''s events, even fools can judge that these eight elders have problems.


    But now the urgent task is to awaken master dimly. Miss dimly has no time and energy to deal with these eight elders for the time being.


    "Please wait outside the great lake. In the next time, whoever dares to enter the great lake will simply kill him on the spot with this long sword!"


    Miss dimly said to the knife sky again.


    Between words, he handed the sword in his hand to the sword sky.


    This long sword symbolizes the authority of the vice sect leader and is equivalent to the imperial sword in the pill sect.


    And it has a great bonus to combat effectiveness.


    The sky of the sword has reached the seventh level of the imperial level, and the bonus of this long sword is even stronger.

 Chapter 2514

    At least eight elders, even if they work together, it is difficult to defeat the sword sky.


    Ye Yun also nodded to the sword sky, indicating that the sword sky was guarding outside the great lake.


    Then, ye Yun and miss ethereal entered the bottom of the lake through the huge vortex.


    The ice palace at the bottom of the lake seems to be colder than a few days ago.


    It turned out that in these days, Miss ethereal set up a lot of ice arrays at the bottom of the lake.


    "It''s said that misty master is a violent... Cough, deep sleep caused by lightning splitting for decades?"


    Ye Yun asked as he walked towards the magnificent Ice Palace.


    In this regard, Miss dimly nodded solemnly.


    "Well, did you see the scene when the ethereal master was struck by thunder?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    During the exploration a few days ago, ye Yun found that what is contained in the ethereal master is not lightning energy at all, but a kind of blazing energy.


    It doesn''t seem to be caused by normal lightning splitting.


    Misty master, what is more in his body is hot energy, and what is less is two souls and one soul.


    Therefore, putting two souls and one soul into its body is only one thing. On the other hand, it also needs to eliminate the hot energy.


    Miss dimly shook her head, but then said, "although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the fact must be like this, because it is obvious to all!"


    "For all to see? Do you mean that the eight elders who have problems have seen it?"


    Ye Yun raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Yun wouldn''t even believe a punctuation mark in the words of the eight elders.


    "The eight of them didn''t see it. What they really saw was an old elder in our pill sect, a good brother of my father''s life, and an elder I respected most!"


    Between the misty young lady''s words, a light of respect appeared in her eyes.


    This prompted Ye Yun to have some doubts.


    I don''t know that such an existence is still dormant in the pill gate.


    "His specific name has never been mentioned to us, but we all call him black elder. In the past few decades when my father fell asleep, I have been trying to find a way to wake up. Thanks to the constant care of Black Elder, we can develop in good condition!"


    In the misty young lady''s words, the meaning of respect became more and more rich.


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    Now the eight elders are all like this. Are they still developing in good condition?


    If Miss ethereal was not still sitting in the position of deputy sect leader, ye Yun would think that the pill sect had changed its name to black.


    Master Hei, it seems to Ye Yun that he is the black emperor without accident!


    How can such a person with a strong sense of fame and wealth be willing to work hard for their ethereal family to manage the pill door.


    What makes Ye Yun a little confused is why, with the ability of the black emperor, he has delayed for decades and has not replaced Miss ethereal.


    "There''s a saying that I don''t know when to say it properly. Have you never doubted the black emperor, er, that is, the Black Elder in your mouth?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    Miss ethereal was addicted to alchemy when she was young. Later, she spent decades trying to find a way to wake up the ethereal master.


    She was as simple as a white lotus that had not been infected by intrigue.


    For example, she has been very serious and said to Ye Yun: "of course not. At the moment when my father was struck by thunder, if the Black Elder didn''t take the shot in time and bear a lot of lightning energy instead of my father, now my father is not asleep, but broken to pieces."


    "It was because he helped my father bear a lot of lightning energy that he made master Hei never recover, and even his body was incomplete... Even so, master Hei has spared no effort to help me manage the pill door in recent decades."


    It turned out that he was seriously injured!


    Ye Yun wondered why the black emperor had not replaced him in recent years.


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that master Hei is a great hero who died for our pill sect!"


    Miss ethereal finally made a summary.


    It makes Ye Yun more speechless.


    But ye Yun didn''t say much before he had full evidence.


    Ye Yun was almost sure that the ethereal master''s sleep was inseparable from the black emperor.


    As long as it can awaken the ethereal master, it must be accompanied by the disclosure of the truth.


    Soon, people entered the ice palace.


    "Although the psychic line is good, it can only detect your father. To cure it, I need to open the lid of the ice coffin and touch your father''s body with my own hands!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    In this regard, miss piaomi hesitated a little and nodded in agreement.


    After all, even the stone statue of the ethereal master was broken just now. Now it''s acceptable to open the coffin cover.


    "Is there anything I can do to help?"


    Miss ethereal''s attainments in alchemy were also at the peak, and she spoke subconsciously.


    "Just protect the Dharma for me!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    Let the vice sect leader of the pill sect protect the Dharma. Ye Yun is estimated to be the first.


    However, Miss dimly did not hesitate and protected the Dharma at ease.


    Ye Yun held the coffin cover of the ice coffin with both hands and pushed it gently. The coffin cover opened slowly.


    This scene shocked Miss ethereal again.


    Because in fact, there is also a fine Dharma array on the coffin cover. Only when you put your hands on the right place and take the right force can you push the coffin cover open.


    Ye Yun just took a look, he saw through the Dharma array and pushed it away.


    He is really a versatile person!


    Miss ethereal, I can''t help sighing in my heart.


    After the lid of the coffin was opened, a hot air swept through.


    The ice coffin, which is so cold to the marrow, opens the instant, and the hot gas comes out, which shows how much heat the body of the master has become.


    Fortunately, in the instant of the coffin opening, the bigger cold cream above the ice palace has more cold air like a waterfall.


    "It seems that the heat energy in his body needs to be released before two souls and one soul can enter his body!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    This is also a big problem.


    Over the years, Miss ethereal has tried every means to take out the heat energy in master ethereal.


    "The same sex attracts each other and the opposite sex repels each other. Maybe you can absorb it with a hot property!"


    Ye Yun first thought of the sun sword soul.


    However, the Japanese sword soul has not been completely subdued, so we can only use the Huoyan sword soul.


    Ye Yun releases the fire attribute and is ready to ingest it into the ethereal master''s body. Of course, its function is to guide the fire and heat energy in his body.


    But this scene was seen by Miss dimly and shocked in her heart.

 Chapter 2515

    "The fiery energy in my father''s body has been extremely rich. Over the years, I''ve tried my best to suppress it, but you still have to continue to input the fiery attribute into my father''s body?"


    Miss dimly stared and questioned.


    "I do this naturally for my purpose. Just protect the Dharma for me now!"


    Ye Yun replied impolitely. The right hand with fire attribute between words has been printed on the body of the ethereal master.


    The fire attribute is continuously input into the ethereal master''s body.


    This process is relatively smooth, but ye Yun''s eyebrows are frowning more and more tight.


    Because the fire energy in the ethereal master''s body is too domineering, it seems that just relying on these fire attributes can''t guide.


    Even the two fought fiercely in the body of the ethereal master.


    It''s really dangerous to go on like this!


    But at this time, the sound of footsteps sounded outside the ice palace.


    "Who dares to break into the ice palace?"


    The ethereal young lady of the Dharma protector sternly questioned.


    Just now, she has clearly told everyone that she is not allowed to enter the ice palace.


    He also gave the long sword to daocang sky and said that anyone who dared to break in would be killed by thunder.


    Ye Yun is also worried.


    Now someone broke in, which means that the sword sky has been broken


    "Don''t panic, miss. It''s the old man!"


    The place where you open your mouth is blank at a glance.


    But soon, in this blank, a remnant slowly appeared.


    The reason why he is a cripple is that he has lost one leg and has several large dark holes in his body.


    At a glance, it was terrible!


    After seeing the visitor, Miss ethereal''s expression eased a lot.


    "Master Hei, why are you here?"


    But miss dimly asked.


    For a long time recently, the black emperors have been closed. It is said that they will not leave the customs until at least two months later.


    "I heard that a powerful young man came. He not only broke the stone statue of my ethereal brother, but also said that he could wake up my ethereal brother. Of course, I want to see such a big liar who does whatever he wants!"


    When the black emperor came, his words were full of ridicule.


    Soon, someone came again. They were eight elders.


    They stood behind the black emperor, just like the black emperor''s dog slaves.


    "Where''s the sky?"


    Ye Yun ignored the words that the black emperor disdained, and was extremely worried about the sword sky.


    "You mean the old man with a knife and a sword. He is your big liar''s teammate. He even dares to block my way. Of course, he was defeated by my move, but I''ve always been kind and spared his dog''s life!"


    The black emperor said again.


    This made Ye Yun''s face more and more cold, but his heart was also relieved.


    As long as there is no life danger in the sky of the knife.


    "Master Hei, I''ve seen with my own eyes that this little brother still has a few brushes. Maybe he can really wake up my father!"


    Even though Miss ethereal was very simple, she felt something wrong now.


    "It''s impossible. No one in the world can wake up, misty big brother, and this big liar is even more impossible!"


    The black emperor was very straightforward and said that he was ready to kill Ye Yun on the spot.


    "Can you do it, or am I a big liar? Everything will be decided after my treatment? Now you are so eager to stop, don''t you want the ethereal master to wake up?"


    Ye Yun''s words are very sharp.


    Behind the black emperor, the elders were ready to speak and were stopped by the ethereal master.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you wake up, misty brother. When you can''t wake up later, I can''t spare you, a blind liar!"


    The meaning of threat in the black emperor''s words can''t be concealed.


    He has felt that ye Yun is difficult to eliminate the hot energy in the ethereal master''s body.


    "Miss dimly, you are good at protecting the Dharma. Anyone who dares to act rashly in the next process will be killed by thunder!"


    Ye Yun reminded Miss dimly again.


    This is on the face. Ye Yun is not at ease. He whispers to sister Hua and the old ghost in the dark, making them ready.


    Although the black emperor was badly hurt, he was a powerful existence in those years.


    If she was completely open-minded, Miss ethereal could not stop the black emperor.


    After finishing these, ye Yun took back the fire attribute belonging to the soul of Huoyan sword from the ethereal master''s body.


    Relying on the fire attribute of the fire burning sword soul is unsuccessful. Ye Yun can only use the day attribute of the day sword soul.


    This is a very bold thing.


    But at this moment, ye Yun has no choice!


    Ye Yun takes out the giant black sword.


    At this moment, sister Hua has been in the giant black sword again, which will be of great help to Ye Yun to take over the soul of the sun sword.


    Ye Yun began to absorb his spiritual power into the giant black sword.


    The soul of the sun sword is conscious and yearns for freedom.


    Although Ye Yun was the master of his last life, he had great resistance to Ye Yun in this life.


    Especially not long ago, ye Yun collected it into the giant black sword while it and blue clothes were exhausted.


    These days, the sun sword soul has been repaired.


    However, the giant black sword is a divine sword from the upper world. Once it enters it, it cannot come out without the urging of Ye Yun, the owner of the giant black sword.


    Even though ye Yun''s mental power is very strong, if you want to subdue the soul of the sun sword, you can''t just rely on mental power.


    In addition to the sun sword soul, there are seven sword souls in Ye Yun''s body.


    These seven sword souls are Jinmu shuihuotu and Xingyue sword souls.


    The seven sword spirits have been completely subdued by Ye Yun and belong to Ye Yun wholeheartedly.


    Now under the urging of Ye Yun, he also began to input attributes into the giant black sword.


    The attribute input this time is also special. It is not the attribute contained in Ye Yun''s attack power in the usual battle, but the purest original attribute from these sword souls.


    After entering the giant black sword, the seven original attributes are not to compete with the original attributes emitted by the sun sword soul, but to guide.


    After all, a hundred years ago, ye Yun divided the sword soul into ten parts according to their attributes. They were an integrated whole.


    It''s just that the sun sword soul is far more powerful than the sum of the seven sword souls Ye Yun has received.


    So the current guidance is just a kind of guidance.


    The four sacred beasts, the martial spirits, Kowloon, the eternal heart, Hongmeng holy eye, all of which also went out to add bonus to Ye Yun''s collection.

 Chapter 2516

    A quarter of an hour.


    Half an hour flies by.


    An hour is like a white horse passing through the gap.


    Ye Yun is still trying his best to subdue the soul of the sun sword.


    This situation, seen in the eyes of others, is extremely incomprehensible.


    Ye Yungang just vowed that he could subdue the soul of the sun sword, but now the situation is staring at a huge sword for an hour.


    Isn''t this really the one who came to tease?


    "I have said that this boy is a big liar. Now it seems true that he is playing all of us and wasting all of our precious time!"


    The black emperor spoke coldly.


    But now he was relieved. He was worried that ye Yun could really make a comeback.


    If the ethereal master is really resurrected, the truth of that year will be revealed, and his decades of planning will be destroyed.


    Even his life is in danger.


    Now it seems that ye Yun is just acting recklessly and worthless!


    With the end of the black emperor''s words, the eight elders behind him also talked endlessly:


    "Hehe, this big liar is so bold. Now he is at a loss, or he is exposed. In my opinion, he must be killed in order to restore the dignity of our pill sect!"


    "That''s right. Such a bold liar, I ask the vice door master to give me a chance to fight, because I''m so angry that I want to kill him myself!"


    "In fact, I have coveted the opportunity to kill this boy for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The eight elders shouted like old dogs one by one, as if ye Yun was their father murderer.


    Ye Yun frowned,


    It''s too much to find that the eight elders are now like crazy people.


    It was at this time that ye Yun first found some black marks in the center of their eyebrows.


    They suddenly changed into a person. Is it related to the black mark?


    Ye Yun thought so.


    But now ye Yun needs to take the soul of the sun sword wholeheartedly, and has no energy to investigate those.


    At this moment, ye Yun has reached a stalemate.


    All of Ye Yun''s actions have reached a strange balance with the original attributes of the sun sword soul.


    "It''s just an hour. I''ve been waiting for decades. Do you care to wait a few more hours?"


    For the intolerant words of the black emperor and the eight elders, Miss ethereal''s voice replied coldly.


    She also felt it, and suddenly everything changed.


    The eight elders who had always listened to his words and followed him like a good baby suddenly refuted themselves everywhere.


    The Black Elder, who has always made her extremely respectful and worship, has become a little strange and cold at this time.


    This pill door seems to be no longer her pill door!


    "If you think your time is precious and don''t want to waste it waiting, you can leave here and do what you think is valuable, I won''t give it away!"


    Before the black emperor and the eight elders could say anything, Miss dimly began to speak.


    Now the black emperor and the eight elders are here. Somehow, Miss dimly has the feeling of being surrounded by many enemies,


    Miss ethereal, I really want them to leave here quickly.


    Black emperor and eight elders did not leave.


    Ye Yun has finally made a phased breakthrough.


    Such a stalemate is not a way after all, not only for ye Yun, but also for the soul of the sun sword.


    So their two opposite temporary enemies reached a truce.


    Ye Yun stopped taking back the soul of the sun sword.


    Sun sword soul helps Ye Yun once.


    After the agreement is reached, the conscious soul of the sun sword is also simple enough.


    It directly releases the sun attribute and inputs it into the ethereal master''s body.


    Ye Yun''s change prompted the black emperor and the eight elders to frown again.


    It was misty miss, and her uneasy heart was also a little excited.


    Because she can feel that the heat in the ethereal master''s body is constantly released.


    It is ye yunri''s attribute that successfully guides the heat in the ethereal master''s body.


    This ice palace is constructed from the ice of the cold, and the ice coffin of the master of the misty master and the essence from the top to the cold are formed into a cold frigid array.


    And inside the ice coffin, countless ice lotus flowers that can continuously emit cold air are planted.


    These days, in the inside and outside of the ice coffin, Miss ethereal has set up a lot of ice arrays by herself.


    So here, the temperature is very low.


    The penetrating power of Zhihan Qi is very strong. Originally, even ye Yun and other people with cultivation above the imperial level can feel the biting cold.


    At the moment, with the continuous release of heat from the ethereal master''s body, the temperature also rises at a rapid speed.


    The heat in the ethereal master''s body is more vast than ye Yun imagined.


    It was like a star hanging flat and wild. It was released uncontrollably.


    The coldest air around has been quickly swallowed up by these heat.


    The originally bitter cold has turned into warm and even slowly hot.


    The first is the countless ice lotus in the ice palace. The frost that originally existed around them is now melting.


    The colder the place, the more vigorous the growth of these ice lotus.


    Now, the temperature rise soon reached the point that they could not bear, and even began to die.


    Then, the countless pieces of ice that make up the whole Ice Palace began to melt under the constant impact of such heat.


    The sky is like rain, and the liquid melted by the coldest ice drips down.


    However, before these liquids really drip down, they evaporate under the impact of greater and vast heat.


    In other words, the whole Ice Palace is evaporating.


    The black emperor''s face was dignified. It seemed that ye Yun could release the heat from the ethereal master''s body.


    But he did not act rashly.


    After all, releasing these heat is not the most important stage.


    It is very important to absorb two souls and one soul into the body of the ethereal master.


    Moreover, the release of heat from the ethereal master''s body is also a process with both advantages and disadvantages.


    Because with the release of heat, the ice palace is melting, the ice lotus is dying, and soon after, the ice coffin and the cold essence will also melt.


    If ye Yun cannot put two souls and one soul into the body of the ethereal master after releasing the heat, so as to completely awaken the ethereal master, it is impossible for the ethereal master''s body to be stored perfectly in the future.

 Chapter 2517

    Miss ethereal also thought of these, and now her heart is uneasy again.


    Today, we put all our eggs in one basket!


    This heat release lasted for an hour.


    At this time, the heat in the ethereal master''s body will be completely released.


    At this moment, all the ice lotus died, the ice coffin evaporated, and all the ice arrays were destroyed.


    As for the ice coffin in the master''s master and the cold cream that is facing the sky, it is basically completely melted.


    Next, ye Yun takes a rest.


    We are about to try to put two souls and one soul into the body of the ethereal master.


    This is not only an extremely difficult process, but also a process that requires Ye Yun to go all out.


    Ye Yun reminded sister Hua and old man Wangui again that they should try their best to protect the Dharma later.


    After that, ye Yun began to absorb the three light spots wrapped by the spiritual power into the ethereal master''s body.


    The three light spots have been basically accepted by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s strong spiritual power promoted the three light spots to enter the ethereal master''s body smoothly.


    The eight elders were a little nervous about this situation.


    The black Emperor didn''t care, and even had some surprises in the corners of his eyes.


    In his opinion, only he knows that what is in the stone statue is not two souls and one soul, but one soul and one soul.


    The soul at the foot of the stone statue is false.


    Now ye Yun takes a fake soul into the body of the ethereal master. Not only can he not wake up the ethereal master, but also he will make the ethereal master die directly.


    This is something the black emperor can''t wait for.


    Now he quietly waits for ye Yunzhuang to force him to fail, which makes the ethereal master destroy his body.


    At that time, ye Yun''s name as a liar will be real.


    It doesn''t need to be said by others at all. The angry misty miss will break Ye Yun up with her own hands.


    This is why the black emperor did not forcibly stop Ye Yun from treating the ethereal master.


    Because when ye Yun got the fake soul, it was doomed to this end.


    Black emperor''s abacus is not bad.


    But then, things didn''t seem to go as black emperor expected.


    Because with the input of Ye Yun''s three light spots into the ethereal master''s body, the ethereal master''s body did not begin to corrode rapidly.


    "It shouldn''t be like this!"


    The black emperor frowned and muttered to himself.


    At the next moment, the black emperor''s face changed greatly.


    He saw that the ethereal master''s body was not corroded, but now it was emitting a faint golden light.


    He was shocked. He knew that once these golden lights reached the point of substantiation, the ethereal master could almost wake up.


    Subconsciously, the black emperor probed towards the bottom of the lake tens of thousands of meters away from the ice palace.


    After this detection, the black emperor almost collapsed directly.


    In that area, a hidden water tank is missing.


    This is a water tank buried in the soil at the bottom of the lake. Many shielding arrays are arranged around the water tank.


    Even the ethereal lady who often goes in and out of the ice palace at the bottom of the lake has never found the location of the water tank.


    But at this moment, the water tank is gone.


    In the water tank, the real soul is placed.


    The black emperor looked at the ethereal master''s body again, and now the golden light around his body has become more and more rich.


    It shows that what is input into the ethereal master''s body is the correct two souls and one soul.


    The black emperor turned and looked at Ye Yun. He had never been so dignified for a moment.


    Quietly, ye Yun found the right soul in the water tank and replaced the fake soul obtained from the foot of the stone statue.


    No one found out all this!


    "It seems that it''s time to kill the fish and break the net!"


    The black emperor said in his heart.


    If ye Yun is allowed to go on like this, the ethereal master may really be awakened.


    Misty master woke up and lost everything!


    "Bold child, it''s basically harming the ethereal big brother. I''ll kill you right away!"


    The black emperor drank fiercely.


    Along with this, the black emperor was full of momentum, and it seemed that he was really going to do it.


    Not only the black emperor, but also the eight elders are in a great array, and they are likely to attack at any time.


    "Now I think my father is likely to wake up. What''s the harm? Do you want to rebel?"


    Miss ethereal''s voice was cold to the extreme, and her speech was also full of momentum.


    It seems that whoever dares to take a step forward will fight with whom.


    "What about rebellion? Now it seems to me that you, deputy sect leader, are uniting with this boy to completely kill brother dimly. This is something I absolutely don''t allow!"


    The black emperor looked just and awe inspiring.


    Behind him, eight elders nodded repeatedly, what a scene of loyal protection of the Lord.


    Miss ethereal almost smiled angrily.


    He has spared no effort to find a way to wake up his father for decades, but now he has been slandered to harm his father?


    I''m afraid there is no more ridiculous joke in the world.


    "Some people are plotting against the law. Why not? It''s already black to get the pill gate!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    This is a fact that Miss dimly is unwilling to admit, but she has to admit!


    At the next moment, the black emperor and the eight elders continued to move forward.


    Miss dimly was so disappointed that she suddenly felt a whistle out of her pocket.


    Once the whistle blows, a gold medal escort hidden in the pill gate will appear.


    The gold medal guard team is very powerful. It is the most powerful team in the secret of the pill gate.


    At least after all the gold medal guards are out, there is no problem to block the eight elders.


    "Do you really want to make it to the point of death?"


    Miss dimly asked at last.


    The black emperor and the eight elders didn''t listen to this and didn''t answer at all.


    They watched the misty lady put the whistle on her mouth and touched it without stopping.


    This special whistle makes a harsh sound.


    This sound is like magic, spreading in every inch of the space of the whole danyao gate headquarters.


    Soon, a group of about 100 guards dressed in gold arrived.


    Their every momentum is very fierce and strong. They are all the people of the gold medal escort team.


    The arrival of these people made Miss ethereal more confident.


    But ye Yun frowned.


    From these gold medal escorts, ye Yun feels some familiar feeling, as if he is very similar to those who want to assassinate themselves by pretending to be Xiahou killer League one after another.


    "You all listen to orders and block their progress. Who dares to continue to take a step forward and kill without amnesty!"


    Although Miss ethereal is simple, she is also a decisive person.

 Chapter 2518

    She understood that this was not the time for women''s benevolence. What was needed was vigorous action.


    However, after the arrival of these gold medal guards, none of them did it according to the order of Miss dimly. They even stood in front of the black emperor and eight elders one by one, standing opposite Miss dimly and ye Yun behind them!


    "What do you mean? Do you want to rebel?"


    Miss ethereal was frightened.


    This situation even made her unable to accept it for a moment.


    Originally thought it was a group of rescuers, but now it seems likely that a group of white eyed wolves were invited.


    Shua Shua


    The next moment, the sound of neat undressing sounded.


    It was these gold medal guards who took off their gold armor one by one.


    One of them was dressed in black.


    It is worth mentioning that those who wear armbands on their shoulders write a black word on them.


    "I forgot to tell you that these gold medal guards are also very dissatisfied with your ruthless behavior of trying to kill your father. They chose justice and spontaneously formed an organization called blackgate!"


    The black emperor said calmly.


    Words prompted Miss ethereal to sneer.


    Miss piaomi was sneering at the way and appearance of the black emperor, but also at her own stupidity.


    Such an existence with an evil heart, I haven''t found it all the time, and I regard him as my most respected predecessor.


    "Do you think you can turn the world upside down by gathering eight elders and all the gold medal guards? You''re just wishful thinking. I''m blind and wrong, but my strength is above all of you. We''ll die together today. If you want to move my father and son, come and step over my body!"


    Miss ethereal is completely out of her mind.


    Only fight to the end!


    "You go!"


    The black emperor first spoke to those gold medal guards, that is, the Black Gate killer now.


    The reason why he didn''t take action against Miss dimly is that he was seriously injured and was not sure to replace Miss dimly.


    Now I have to tear my face completely!


    Those black door killers did not dare to neglect and directly attacked Miss dimly.


    They are very powerful, but miss ethereal is more powerful.


    In the hands of Miss ethereal, the three foot green peak is like the hand of the God of death. The first black door killer is dead, and the first two are dead.


    About one hundred black door killers soon died two-thirds.


    Of course, at the same time, Miss ethereal also consumes a lot.


    The black emperor is already satisfied.


    He never thought that by relying on these black door killers, he could subdue or kill the ethereal lady.


    For the black emperor, these black door killers are just the victims and cannon fodder of the ethereal lady!


    "You too!"


    The black emperor said to the eight elders again.


    The eight elders shot directly.


    After joining the battlefield, it gave Miss ethereal greater consumption.


    "And you, too!"


    The black emperor''s face was full of the color of ambition.


    He suddenly appeared at his side, said the masked man.


    This masked man has been with the black emperor, and he is the closest person to the black emperor.


    Masked people also come out, and their cultivation is even higher than that of the elder.


    But even so, they still can''t kill or even hit miss ethereal.


    The huge gap between grades can not be replaced by a large number of people.


    So far, almost all the black door killers have died.


    Eight elders were also injured several times.


    As for the masked man, the masked black cloth was directly knocked off by Miss dimly.


    He showed a face that shocked the eight elders and miss ethereal.


    Ye Yun has also seen this face and is disgusted.


    He is a sage of medicine.


    The young man who was defeated by Ye Yun and made enemies with Ye Yun in the Dan meeting.


    Of course, he is also the disciple of the black emperor.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, this medicine sage not only refined pills well, but also achieved more than seven levels of imperial rank.


    This is absolutely beyond imagination!


    Miss ethereal consumes too much.


    Now, at least 80% of the energy has been consumed.


    However, the black emperor still did not dare to act rashly.


    The assassination for decades made the black emperor seriously injured and became extremely cautious.


    "Master, do you want to help?"


    In the town magic tower, the ghost old man couldn''t help saying.


    After being sealed here for hundreds of years, the old ghost can finally come out and can''t wait to fight.


    Ye Yun shook his head gently.


    Seeing that the black emperor is determined to win, it is obvious that there are still cards not used, so now is not the time to shoot.


    In addition, although Miss ethereal is seriously consumed, she is not at the end of her tether.


    The battle continued, and in the process, ye Yun continued to urge two souls and one soul to take their place in the ethereal master''s body.


    At the same time, the golden gas around the ethereal master''s body became more and more rich.


    According to the current trend, it is only half an hour at most, and the golden gas around the ethereal master''s body can reach the point of substantiation.


    At that time, the ethereal master may wake up.


    Black emperor was completely nervous.


    The progress of all this was faster than he thought.


    He couldn''t help joining the battlefield.


    But he was injured too much. Now his strength can only contain Miss ethereal, and he can''t kill or even hurt Miss ethereal.


    "Master Hei, please allow me to call you like this for the last time. I want to ask you why you want to kill my father when you tried to save my father dozens of years ago?"


    Miss dimly couldn''t help asking again.


    The words made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    At this time, Miss dimly still didn''t understand. She regarded the black emperor, who was probably the culprit who killed his father, as his father''s lifesaver.


    Even the black emperor was speechless.


    "What a silly fork!"


    After a long time, the black emperor finally sighed.


    I''ve seen a silly fork, but I''ve never seen such a silly fork.


    Perhaps, in the previous decades of alchemy, Miss ethereal had been Alchemy to some dementia. Later, the persistent pursuit of waking up the ethereal master for decades prompted her to be completely stupid.


    The battle continues.


    With the addition of the black emperor, you can''t kill Miss Piaomiao. As a result, you can''t wait for master Piaomiao to wake up by Ye Yun.


    This was the last thing the black emperor could see, because he knew that when the ethereal master woke up, he would not only be powerless, but also die.

 Chapter 2519

    So at this time, he finally made up his mind.


    "Don''t hesitate to burn the original spirit to help me recover some strength temporarily!"


    The black emperor suddenly spoke to the eight elders.


    A person''s divine soul is originally a very important existence, and the words of the original divine soul are extremely important to the extreme.


    Although the main cultivation direction of these elders is alchemy, cultivating strength is only a incidental thing.


    However, once the original spirit is burned, it will not only regress its strength, but also weaken its spiritual power.


    For an alchemist, spiritual power is basically the importance of cultivation for a monk.


    Therefore, no one will burn his original spirit unless he has to.


    But now at this time, the eight elders did not hesitate, and really began to release their original gods and souls, and then burn them, so as to release a common gods and souls.


    This common spirit can be transmitted into the black emperor''s body, so as to promote the temporary improvement of the black emperor''s spirit, and the improvement of the spirit can also promote the temporary improvement of his strength.


    It''s just like the pill that can temporarily improve a person''s cultivation. Soon after the spirit and strength of the black emperor soar, the body will be greatly backfired.


    And the eight elders are still useful to the black emperor. The black emperor will never consume the eight elders as a last resort.


    It is worth mentioning that the medicine sage, who is more powerful than the eight elders, did not release his spirit, let alone burn his spirit.


    Only Ye Yun pays a little attention to this situation.


    When ye Yun saw the medicine sage today, he felt very different from the medicine sage he met at the Dan meeting that day.


    It''s like a person has changed at all.


    In addition, there is a red dress in the black mask of the medicine saint.


    This prompted Ye Yun to remember that the dwarf old man once said that three people came out when he arrived this time.


    Two of them, ye Yun, were knowledgeable and killed.


    There was only the third man in red. Ye Yun didn''t meet him at all.


    Will this medicine Saint be the man in red?


    At this moment, with the input of the original spirits of the eight elders, the momentum of the black emperor became stronger and stronger.


    The black emperor is definitely a very strong existence.


    It''s only in the past few decades that we have suffered heavy losses, so we can''t bear it at this time.


    Now the continuous input of the original spirits of the eight elders has prompted his body to recover a lot temporarily.


    "After decades of hard planning, it was almost destroyed today. Now it''s time for me to take another risk!"


    When the black emperor''s momentum climbed to a certain level, he said calmly.


    Between the words, he slowly stretched out his hands.


    On his hands, the black gas spread continuously, and soon reached the point of substantiation.


    And these black gases continue to condense. In a few blinks, they have condensed into the shape of a black alchemy furnace.


    The black alchemy furnace is completely like substantiation, and there is black gas around it.


    Then the alchemy furnace roared towards the location of Miss ethereal under the shaking hands of the black emperor.


    In the process of roaring past, the black alchemy furnace is still getting bigger.


    Who could have thought that the black alchemy furnace was the ultimate weapon of the black emperor.


    In the face of the continuous arrival of the black alchemy furnace, Miss ethereal certainly did not dare to neglect it.


    Layers of blue gas, like water vapor, began to diffuse around his body, and then quickly formed layers of shields.


    In the blink of an eye, these blue water vapor formed more than a dozen layers of shields.


    And in the middle of these shields, there are beating golden runes.


    These, together, constitute the strongest defense that Miss ethereal can do now.


    But what surprised everyone next was.


    Although the black alchemy stove was not real, it could ignore this layer of defense and directly reach the top of Miss dimly''s head.


    The original layers of defense that had no solid essence are now fragile under the black alchemy furnace, just like white paper.


    Miss ethereal felt something wrong.


    At that time, he was ready to escape temporarily.


    At this time, she was helpless to find that her legs seemed to bind countless vines, and she couldn''t move at all.


    The black alchemy furnace has begun to cover downward.


    In the process of covering, even the spirit of Hongmeng was constantly emitted.


    These Hongmeng Qi are more like vines. In the process of falling, they are like more vines, which bind the ethereal miss''s body.


    What Miss dimly can do now is to watch the enlarged black alchemy furnace coming, and finally set it all in it.


    Tengteng


    The next moment, around the black alchemy furnace, there were many white medicine fires.


    This is the rhythm of refining Miss ethereal directly into a pill!


    The scene has reached a critical moment.


    All this is developing so fast that ye Yun is a little unprepared.


    I knew I''d let old man Wangui or sister Hua help.


    Just when ye Yun was ready to let them go.


    The black emperor sighed with surprise.


    It turned out that the ethereal lady in the black alchemy furnace could not be directly refined by her alchemy furnace.


    "I see. No wonder you''ve been refining pills and cultivating accomplishments all these years. No wonder I''ve been searching for the three magic drugs when the pill sect was founded without any harvest, because all these three magic drugs were refined into your body by your father''s old guy. It''s really a monster!"


    The black emperor looked suddenly.


    Originally, it seemed that Miss ethereal would die instantly after entering her own alchemy furnace.


    Then it will be refined into a living pill.


    But now it seems that Miss ethereal is not dead at all. It takes some time to refine.


    "But speaking of it, I really have no place to find. It takes no time. Just give me a quarter of an hour is enough to refine you completely. At that time, you will not only die, but also the drug properties of the three divine drugs left in your body can be absorbed by me. At that time, I may even recover to the peak of that year."

 Chapter 2520

    "It''s just a pity that I have been searching for the three divine medicines for decades without results. It turns out that they are basically in your body and have been absorbed by you for a third!"


    The black emperor said that he wanted the eight elders to release more original spirits.


    Just now he had some flesh pain, and now he is completely free and easy.


    Because his original plan was to use the original spirits of the eight elders to completely restore his cultivation.


    But now it seems unnecessary, because there are three magic drugs.


    What the black emperor said is also very reasonable. Although Miss ethereal has not been refined, she has not been refined for the time being.


    In a quarter of an hour, she must be refined.


    There is only one result of refining, that is death.


    Now her whole body is covered with the Hongmeng Qi similar to vines. All she can do is sit and wait to die.


    "Is it too early for you to say this now?"


    At this time, ye Yun opened his mouth.


    The black emperor was startled.


    He thought that ye Yun was about to wake up the ethereal master, but now after investigation, he found that the ethereal master had no sign of awakening at all.


    He was completely relieved, and even felt that today he was a blessing in disguise.


    "Boy, it''s already this time. You''re still playing tricks in front of me. It seems that it''s necessary for me to kill you first!"


    The black emperor said, and a cloud of Qi came out of his mouth.


    This turbid gas not only contains powerful dark gas, but also has great corrosiveness.


    Like a huge blanket, it quickly covered Ye Yun''s place.


    Along the way, even the air was completely corroded.


    In the eyes of the black emperor and others, ye Yun was destined to lose all his bones under this turbid Qi.


    As for the misty lady in the black alchemy furnace, she can still feel the external situation.


    Now after seeing ye Yun''s situation, he suddenly died with a sigh.


    In its eyes, it is full of dead ash.


    Today is a complete loss, all lose!


    Ye Yun was indifferent to the turbid air that was close at hand.


    This is not waiting to die, but relying on it.


    Just at the moment when the turbid air had arrived, it was blocked by an old man who suddenly appeared.


    The old man was very strange to everyone present. It seemed that he suddenly came out of the air.


    It is worth mentioning that the old man in black has two faces in front and back.


    Of course, it''s the ghost old man.


    The cultivation of the ten thousand ghost old man has also reached the seventh level of the imperial level, and the black emperor''s temporary combat effectiveness is only equivalent to the eighth level of the imperial level. Because he needs great energy to maintain the black alchemy furnace, he has little energy to breathe out the turbid air. Of course, he is directly blocked by the ten thousand ghost old man.


    And under the control of the old ghost, the turbid air roared towards the rear and spread directly.


    The temporary cultivation of old man Wangui is not very high.


    At least now the black emperor and miss ethereal are stronger than him.


    But now there is almost a strange balance between the two sides, and the black emperor has a slight advantage.


    The sudden appearance of the old ghost seems to be a small factor that can counter attack.


    The black emperor was stunned.


    None of them thought that ye Yun was hiding such a huge card.


    At this time, the ethereal lady did not expect to play.


    She also saw hope again.


    "Old man, are you the elder of this boy? Did you come to help him?"


    The black emperor asked carefully.


    Usually, the black emperor can disdain the old man, but now he is very polite.


    The ghost old man can reverse the existence of the war.


    This one shook his head and prompted the black emperor to give a sigh of relief.


    The eight elders and medicine saints also relaxed a lot.


    Just then, the ghost old man had said solemnly, "to be exact, I am not his predecessor at all, but just his servant. I help him!"


    The old man''s words made the black emperor and others tense again.


    In the midst of tension, there was this great shock.


    Old man Wan GUI is a man whose accomplishments have reached the seventh level of the imperial level, and he is a very advanced existence in the seventh level of the imperial level.


    If it is Ye Yun''s predecessor, it is reasonable.


    It is incredible to say that he is Ye Yun''s servant now.


    Although in fact, ye Yun is a very amazing existence.


    "Old Sir, as long as you can help me, or just don''t intervene, you can not only get rid of a young master, but also get great benefits from me!"


    The black emperor couldn''t help saying.


    These are two huge sugar coated shells.


    It''s just obvious that the black Emperor gave it to the wrong person.


    For the words of the black emperor, the ghost old man was too lazy to reply directly. He just spit out from the two mouths of the two faces at the same time.


    Obviously scoff.


    The black emperor was angry about this, but he still endured it.


    "I still hope"


    What else does black emperor want to say.


    But he was simply interrupted by the old ghost: "I hope you''re spicy next door!"


    Once this sentence came out, there was no room for maneuver.


    The black emperor''s face was also completely gloomy, as if it might drip water at any time.


    "Well, that''s good. Since you have to toast and not punish, and the master should not be a slave, I''ll let you understand how sad it is to violate me. Don''t seriously think I have no cards!"


    The temperature around the black emperor''s body is falling rapidly.


    It also makes Ye Yun awe inspiring.


    The black emperor really has a card.


    But fortunately, in Ye Yun''s hands, there is also sister Hua, a secret card.


    Next, in the giant black sword, sister Hua is in full readiness, quietly waiting for the black emperor''s cards.


    Let''s see what cards the black emperor still has at this time.


    The old ghost has begun to fight against the black emperor.


    Because most of the black emperor''s energy needs to be used to control the alchemy furnace, he has been succeeded by the old man of ten thousand ghosts many times.


    As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face.


    At this moment, the ghost old man always beat the black emperor''s incomparably old face.


    Soon, the black emperor''s old face was terrible.


    "What about the cards?"


    The old ghost made a greater attack, and provoked the black emperor disdainfully.


    "The cards are here!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, but it came from another direction.


    When they looked at it, they were not surprised.


    Because it was no one else who spoke, it was the sage of medicine.


    The disciple of the black emperor, a very high ranking existence among the younger generation of the pill sect.

 Chapter 2521

    And not long ago, this medicine sage also showed incomparably high cultivation.


    Everything is doomed to the extraordinary and unlimited future of this medicine saint.


    But the medicine sage doesn''t say that he is inferior to the black emperor and miss ethereal, even compared to the ten thousand ghost old man who has temporary cultivation.


    Now is why we can release such solemn words.


    Many people have some doubts, but the black emperor knows it.


    In his eyes, a touch of hesitation is fleeting.


    Soon, the color of hesitation changed into firmness.


    It can be seen that he is really open-minded.


    The next moment, the medicine sage took off his black clothes and revealed his red clothes.


    This is a red dress like blood. There is even a continuous flow of red liquid on it, which is just like blood.


    And this is only the beginning.


    There are countless bloody waterfalls on the red clothes.


    In the process of flying straight down, it soon dyed a good piece of ground under it red.


    As for the medicine sage''s face, it turned pale with the naked eye.


    This is not the pallor caused by too much bleeding, but a very strange pallor.


    The medicine sage began to walk towards the black emperor.


    Every step will cause a lot of blood on the ground.


    However, when there were less than five steps left from the black emperor, the steps of the medicine sage suddenly stopped.


    The strangeness on his face also changed slowly and became unbelievable.


    It seems that in the body of the medicine sage, there are actually two different consciousness, which are fighting each other.


    "Why?"


    Among the medicine saints, questions with doubts were vomited out.


    In his originally strange and confused eyes, now the color of Qingming flashed at this moment.


    "Now it''s a last resort. I need your sacrifice. I''m helpless about it!"


    It was the black emperor who spoke.


    "I''m not asking about this, but about the mysterious energy in my body that belongs to you. You said that once this mysterious energy is digested, it can promote my spiritual strength and cultivation to soar, and that''s all!"


    The sage of medicine almost questioned the black emperor.


    At the beginning, the black emperor took the medicine sage as his apprentice and gave him many benefits. He can be said to be the best teacher in the world.


    In this regard, sage Yao was very moved.


    Until once, the black emperor entered a very mysterious energy into the medicine saint''s body.


    The sage has been trying to digest this energy, but he can''t digest it.


    Today, he finally digested it. Although it didn''t promote his spiritual strength at all, it promoted his cultivation a lot.


    This is why his cultivation is so good today.


    However, just now, he felt that the mysterious energy seemed to have consciousness, and was constantly eroding his consciousness.


    Just at that moment, his consciousness was completely suppressed by the consciousness of this mysterious energy.


    Such a situation prompted the sage of medicine to panic.


    It was not until the black emperor said that he was forced to sacrifice himself that the sage of medicine suddenly felt in his heart. To be exact, his heart was very cold.


    All along, he regarded the black emperor as the best master and even his father.


    In his eyes, the black emperor was selfless to himself.


    But only at this moment did he realize that everything was false.


    In this world, there is no love for no reason, just as there is no hate for no reason in this world.


    "This is a kind of energy that can occupy your body. Your body is very good. I saw it at first. You always thought that I had been trying to recover my body from the accident for so many years. In fact, it was a big mistake. My body could not be restored to its original condition. On the contrary, I coveted your body for a long time. I had been trying to occupy it for so many years, Ben It will take me some time to come. After your body is completely occupied by my mysterious energy, but now the situation is tense. I don''t think I can wait until that time. "


    Black emperor is also straight to the point.


    The reason for saying this is that now he urges the conscious energy in the medicine saint''s body to completely occupy the medicine saint''s body.


    Once the medicine sage''s body is occupied, it is completed.


    The next moment, the face of the medicine saint was full of pallor and suffering.


    Obviously, the mysterious energy in his body has begun to work again.


    The result of exerting force is that the original consciousness of the medicine sage is occupied again.


    His body, again involuntarily.


    Then he began to walk in the direction of the black emperor step by step, just like a walking corpse.


    Ye Yun also suddenly,


    No wonder the black emperor, who is selfish and has a strong sense of fame and wealth, will take the medicine saint as his apprentice.


    He even gave his most proud alchemy furnace to the medicine sage.


    It turned out that the sage of medicine was just a victim of him.


    As for the medicine saint''s body, it has long been favored by the black emperor and will be taken as its own right soon.


    At this moment, the body of the medicine sage has come to the black emperor like a walking corpse, and then directly penetrated the black emperor''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black emperor''s body dissipated with the penetration.


    The body of the medicine sage became more and more terrible. In the end, it was even turbulent and out of control.


    Obviously, now the body of the medicine sage is completely occupied by the black emperor.


    Now the sage of medicine is the black emperor.


    With the passage of time, the momentum around the black emperor''s body is constantly strong.


    Just around his body, there is still a layer of medicinal Qi after all.


    For this layer of medicinal gas, Miss ethereal could not help frowning.


    Because she felt that the medicine was familiar, as if she had seen it in her father.


    At this moment, the ethereal lady has come out of the black alchemy furnace.


    It was the ghost old man who rescued Miss dimly from the black alchemy furnace by taking the opportunity of the black emperor to occupy the medicine saint''s body.


    In this process, the black emperor did not stop.


    The black emperor had a deep dissatisfaction on his face.


    Because the medicine sage''s body was occupied in advance, its physical fit did not reach 100%.


    However, in the black emperor''s view, there should be no problem in dealing with today''s residual situation.


    "Do you all commit suicide now, or do I help you die in cruel pain?"


    The black emperor was obviously in a bad mood.


    "If you want to fight, fight. Why do you have so much nonsense?"


    The ghost old man spoke coldly and disdained, but his eyes were full of dignity.

 Chapter 2522

    The medicine sage was not strong at first, but now with the invasion of the black emperor, he is very strong.


    Perhaps, it has been above everyone present.


    At the next moment, the black emperor really has no nonsense.


    One shot, the ghost old man was defeated.


    The second shot, Miss ethereal was defeated.


    Then the black emperor went to Ye Yun.


    For ye Yun, the black emperor''s hatred is the greatest.


    If ye Yun hadn''t acted according to his plan, he would have become the leader of the pill sect.


    And his body will not have problems as it is now.


    At this point, only by killing Ye Yun can he untie the deep hatred in his heart.


    "I''m sorry to drag you into a desperate situation!"


    Miss dimly, who is paralyzed to the ground like you, apologized to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun waved his hand calmly.


    "Do you know that I established an organization called Sun Moon alliance?"


    Ye Yun asked without a head.


    The words made Miss ethereal subconsciously embarrassed.


    Even if she didn''t ask about the world, she heard about it.


    After all, this matter has long been spreading.


    However, if the sun moon alliance wants to become an epic force, it still goes against the interests of these epic forces.


    So they didn''t participate.


    In fact, it''s good that their pill door didn''t fall into the well.


    "When I wake up the ethereal master and kill this bastard, I hope your pill sect can first stand up and recognize the status of the epic force of our Sun Moon alliance!"


    Seeing Miss dimly nodding, ye Yun said again.


    In this regard, Miss dimly is more speechless.


    Now it''s a dead end. Why do you say that?


    It''s impossible to survive. What kind of epic force do you care?


    But miss dimly continued to nod firmly.


    If there is a one in ten million chance to live, it is certainly no problem to admit that the sun moon alliance is an epic force. It can even be said to be a piece of cake.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. You are really a group of funny people. At this time, you still want to build your own forces? But you just remind me that when I kill all of you, I''ll go to you to establish the so-called Sun Moon alliance. I''ll kill all the people in the sun moon alliance and leave none!"


    The black emperor spoke coldly.


    Between words, he continued to walk towards Ye Yun, thinking about how to make ye Yun die after bearing the greatest pain.


    Just when the black emperor was still more than ten meters away from ye Yun, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared.


    It''s sister Hua who just came out of the huge black sword.


    Sister Hua, the temporary cultivation is more powerful than the old ghost man, and it is also ye Yun''s last secret card.


    Now, at this most critical moment, it suddenly appears.


    In this regard, Miss Piaomiao was shocked. She felt sister Hua''s momentum and was very strong.


    She also saw that sister Hua also appeared suddenly. She must be one of Ye Yun''s cards.


    I have to say, ye Yun has a lot of real cards.


    Even the black emperor frowned.


    So far, ye Yun has had a lot of cards, which seems to emerge one after another.


    When will it be a head if it goes on like this?


    For a moment, the black emperor had made up his mind to kill Ye Yun quickly instead of slowly killing Ye Yun.


    One more minute for ye Yun is one more variable.


    When I think of his plans that he thought were perfect decades ago, there were accidents. Now the black emperor is full of caution.


    He shot directly. Another black alchemy furnace appeared and roared towards Ye Yun''s place.


    The black alchemy furnace appeared almost instantly, but the strange one was much stronger than the one just now.


    In this regard, sister Hua certainly does not neglect it.


    Directly, a force that did not belong to the sky continent suddenly rose.


    This force appears white, and soon forms one layer of shield after another to block it.


    Finally, when the 18 layers of shield were broken by the black alchemy furnace, the black alchemy furnace stopped moving forward.


    The black alchemy furnace seems to be blocked!


    But was it really blocked?


    Black emperor shook his head.


    In his mouth, spit out one mouthful after another of turbid gas.


    These turbid gases are not only extremely smelly, but also have great power in them.


    Like conscious fuel, they roared towards the location of the black alchemy furnace.


    And successfully promoted the black alchemy furnace very quickly.


    The only three remaining shields were also broken.


    After smashing the remaining three layers of shield, sister Hua had no time to continue arranging the shield.


    She was a little desperate and directly hit the black alchemy furnace with her body.


    Bang!


    After the dull noise, sister Hua obviously dominated.


    Sister Hua''s body, like a broken kite, roared fiercely towards the rear.


    In the process of roaring past, there was red blood flowing out of sister Hua''s mouth.


    These blood, in mid air across a sad arc.


    Sister Hua, defeated by one move.


    Not because sister Hua is not strong enough, but because the black emperor is too strong.


    Sister Hua tried to get up from the ground, but she just did useless work for a while.


    It''s too hurt!


    The black Emperor didn''t go to Guan Hua again, but continued to walk towards Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation is very weak, in the eyes of the black emperor, ye Yun is the biggest threat.


    Only after ye Yun was killed, could he really rest assured.


    Every step of the black emperor''s fall is a closer step for ye Yun.


    Of course, in this process, the black alchemy furnace has come to Ye Yun.


    And wrapped Ye Yun and the body belonging to the ethereal master.


    "Since you so want to wake up, misty old fool, you might as well accompany him to hell!"


    When the black alchemy furnace wrapped their bodies, the black emperor finally smiled with satisfaction.


    In his view, everything will be settled.


    Today he paid a huge price, but fortunately, all the troubles were solved.


    Instead, he looked at Miss ethereal, old ghost and sister Hua.


    I was thinking about which one to kill first.


    Finally, the black emperor looked at Miss ethereal.


    "As long as you can announce your retirement and fully recommend me as the sect leader of the pill sect, I may be able to give you a way to live. You must know that it is better to live than die!"


    The black emperor said leisurely, looking very kind.

 Chapter 2523

    "Do you think I''m greedy for life and fear death? At this time, if you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. Don''t expect me to work for the tiger. You old bastard who wants to build a memorial archway when you''re a bitch!"


    Miss dimly refused without hesitation, and the words were very ugly.


    The black emperor''s face was also rapidly gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hehe, do you think I can''t be the leader of the pill sect without your recommendation? Now the eight elders and most people of the pill sect support me!"


    The black emperor is not ready to continue his nonsense.


    In his hands, there was a terrible mysterious gas gathering, and he was ready to shoot at Miss ethereal.


    Now the misty lady is at the end of her rope. She doesn''t need him to use the black alchemy furnace. One palm is enough to kill her.


    Decades ago, it was he who designed countless dead situations and secretly killed the ethereal master.


    Today, he will kill Miss dimly again.


    Xuanqi was like a hungry wolf. It was very fierce and roared in the direction of Miss ethereal.


    In this regard, Miss ethereal is even unable to stop at all. All she can do is sit and wait to die.


    Tengteng


    At this time, a violent sound was generated.


    Looking intently, it was the black alchemy furnace that had sealed Ye Yun and the ethereal master''s body. Now there are countless cracks at this time.


    In this crack, there is fierce and incomparable energy, which is breaking out wantonly.


    The black emperor is almost petrified into a sculpture.


    A very bad guess suddenly appeared in the heart of the black emperor.


    At the next moment, the terrible energy that erupted from the crack became stronger and more horizontal.


    The black Emperor didn''t dare to be slighted. He came forward directly, with Xuanqi in his hands.


    Like a lightsaber, they all walked towards the black alchemy furnace with countless cracks, and wrapped it like a turtle shell.


    One floor after another.


    Such a situation seems to have a dazzling feeling.


    Of course, the black alchemy furnace is completely wrapped.


    Everything seems to have settled once again.


    Then, before the black emperor could breathe again, there was an amazing sound inside the black alchemy furnace.


    Perhaps the noise was so amazing that the whole space trembled.


    Here is the bottom of an ice lake.


    The huge vibration also caused the water of the ice lake to surge violently, and raised hundreds of meters high waves on the surface of the ice lake.


    The black emperor''s face quickly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Because he had seen that not only the explosion occurred inside the black alchemy furnace, but also the external defense just set up like a turtle shell was all broken.


    Ye Yun and ethereal master appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    What made the black emperor almost collapse was that the ethereal master was standing.


    The misty master''s eyes opened, which showed that he was really awakened.


    Or it is no exaggeration to say that this is simply resurrected.


    Ye Yun did it!


    Sister Hua and old man Wan GUI, who were paralyzed on the ground, still felt nothing. Since they followed Ye Yun to the pill gate, they were determined that ye Yun could do something impossible for others.


    But miss ethereal could not speak for a moment.


    I was really shocked by the scene in front of me.


    Over the past few decades, Miss ethereal stubbornly believed that her father, master ethereal, had not died.


    But decades of efforts did not make her father wake up, which made Miss dimly feel hopeless.


    Today, ye Yun woke up his father.


    In her eyes, the tears were like the river water breaking its banks.


    With the passage of time, tears are still increasing.


    Because now she doesn''t know what she can do except cry.


    Of course, these are tears of joy, tears of excitement.


    On the contrary, the black emperor''s expression at the moment is extremely bad.


    In his eyes, he was full of fear.


    He subconsciously released his mental strength and determined that the ethereal master really woke up. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He turned his head and was ready to escape.


    Decades of hard planning were destroyed.


    Now the black Emperor just wants to keep his old life.


    Just as the black emperor turned around, he found that the ethereal master had been blocked in front of him.


    "Brother black, are you all right?"


    Misty master was greeting the black emperor, but his words were full of ice cold.


    "Misty brother, what happened in those years was a misunderstanding. Please"


    The black emperor''s forehead was almost instantly wrinkled into a twist, and he couldn''t help saying.


    Just half of the words were interrupted by the ethereal master.


    "When I went through the Dan robbery, because I trusted you most, I just told you one person, and you vowed to protect the Dharma for me, but instead of protecting the Dharma, you set up a lot of hunting arrays in the place where I went through the Dan robbery in advance, and when I was at the end of my rope, sneaked attacks on me, which prompted me to sleep for decades. I was But I saw you clearly, and at the last moment before I fell asleep, you told me your conspiracy and laughed at me as a silly fork... Now you say it''s a misunderstanding? "


    Although the black emperor now occupied the body of the medicine sage, he was recognized by the ethereal master at a glance.


    Because the ethereal master is not only very powerful, but also very familiar with the black emperor and has incomparable hatred.


    At that time, misty master saved the life of the black emperor, and the one he trusted most was the black emperor.


    But the black emperor, the most trusted person, gave him the most fatal blow at his most vulnerable moment.


    Misty master''s words made Ye Yun feel very much.


    A hundred years ago, ye Yun trusted the unparalleled empress and saved her life.


    However, at Ye Yun''s most critical and vulnerable moment


    Now, misty master''s deep hatred will soon be vindicated, but ye Yun''s will take some time.


    But ye Yunneng can wait and endure.


    Miss ethereal was stunned.


    Now that she heard her father''s words, she knew the truth.


    Also understand what a poisonous scorpion heart the black emperor is.


    Thinking that he respected the black emperor for decades, he was the murderer of his father


    Miss ethereal almost collapsed.


    In the field, the black emperor and the ethereal master stood opposite each other.


    Ye Yun took some pills from the space ring and gave them to Wangui old man, sister Hua and miss dimly.


    Ye Yun knew that with the awakening of the ethereal master, the black Emperor didn''t have to deal with it by himself.


    Obviously, the hatred between them is greater!

 Chapter 2524

    When facing the ethereal master, the black emperor could not resist at all.


    A few decades ago, the black emperor tried his best to arrange a fatal situation for the ethereal master, and the black emperor at that time also won the greatest trust of the ethereal master.


    When the ethereal master was weakest, he made the most deadly sneak attack on him.


    However, even so, the black emperor failed to kill the ethereal master.


    Just let the ethereal master sleep for decades, and the black Emperor himself was also greatly traumatized.


    Black emperor suddenly saw a light in front of him. He found that the constraints around his body had disappeared.


    So he tried his best to escape, and even did not hesitate to ignite the original power of his body.


    Now in his view, as long as he can leave smoothly, there is nothing to spend the rest of his life in the survival.


    As the saying goes, living is better than dying.


    Moreover, with his own achievements in pills, he is sure to recover completely in the next 100 years.


    A hundred years later, he is a hero again!


    Bang!


    When the black emperor''s body was running away for tens of meters, it seemed as if it had hit an iron wall, directly and heavily declining to the ground.


    His head was broken and his image was sad to the extreme.


    But he didn''t care. He turned in another direction and continued to escape with all his strength.


    Bang!


    It was another heavy dull noise, and he hit the invisible wall similar to the iron wall again.


    This time even his nose was crooked, and blood filled not only his cheeks, but also his body.


    This is the trapped dragon situation set by the ethereal master.


    It''s also a fatal situation!


    However, the strong hope of survival prompted the black emperor, like a madman and a fool, to get up quickly after the impact, and then continue to escape in another direction.


    Of course, these behaviors can only make his image more sad. His clothes are soaked with blood. He is like a clown who does not interrupt and repeat useless actions.


    Everything is just for survival!


    Now the black emperor looks even pathetic.


    However, there must be something hateful about the poor man!


    "Misty brother, we have been good brothers for decades. Now do you really have the heart to kill me?"


    The fierce impact again and again made the black emperor fall to the ground like mud and can no longer stand up.


    He raised his bloody head and spoke the most humble words to the ethereal master.


    In this regard, the ethereal master issued a long sigh.


    "I boast that I am the first person under the medicine emperor in my life''s achievements in the pill world. I also integrate all the great forces in the pill world in the sky and mainland into a unified force pill door. Therefore, I am proud in my heart. You are the only brother I really agree with. Your attainments in pill are also very good. I saved you in those years, and then I continue to cultivate you I''ll share my research results on pills with you free of charge! "


    When he said this, the ethereal master became more and more sad.


    He then said, "but what about you? You''re a white eyed wolf. Did you know that although my daughter''s talent in pills is amazing, she''s not suitable to be a manager at all. I''ve always wanted to pass on the position of sect leader to you in the future, but you''re too anxious. You even shot at me. Why were you so patient in those years?"


    Misty master is not a great villain, but he is definitely not a good man.


    He once saved a wolf. The wolf had white eyes. When he was weakest, the white eyed wolf bit him hard.


    Now, he will never be bitten by the same white eyed Wolf for the second time!


    "For the sake of our brothers who have lived for many years, I will give you a simple way to die now. I wish you early death and early rebirth!"


    The ethereal Master said, and the mysterious Qi of terror was in his hands.


    Xuanqi was like a lightsaber. With the slight flick of the ethereal master, he shot at the black emperor who had already run out of water.


    And kill the black emperor directly!


    The death of the black emperor indicates the complete destruction of a huge conspiracy for decades.


    The destruction of the plot depends entirely on Ye Yun''s credit.


    These, in the following story of Miss ethereal, master ethereal already knew very well.


    "It''s really a generation of talented people from the sky. I''ve led the past 100 years, and then you''ll be the only one hundred years!"


    Misty master sighed heartily.


    Although in the process of misty miss''s narration, it is a little understatement.


    But misty master still grasped the key of the problem.


    Ye Yun''s Alchemy technique is not only strange, but also effective.


    Every alchemy is no small miracle.


    This made the ethereal master think of a man: the medicine emperor!


    The medicine emperor is the only alchemist who has reached ten grades in the history of the firmament.


    At the same time, it is also the only existence that the ethereal masters admire and admire very much.


    If you didn''t know that the medicine emperor had disappeared or fallen hundreds of years ago, the ethereal master would think that the medicine emperor was actually Ye Yun''s master.


    "Take the liberty to ask, little fellow, who is your master?"


    Misty master still couldn''t help asking.


    In his heart, there is a strong excitement.


    It''s too cold at high altitude. Invincible is too lonely!


    In this era, in terms of pills, the ethereal master is undoubtedly the first person.


    This is a feeling of loneliness.


    If there is a choice, misty master would rather live hundreds of years ago, at the same time as the medicine emperor.


    He would rather give the medicine emperor green leaves.


    Because only in this way can we better stimulate him to make continuous progress.


    Now, ye Yun is so extraordinary in alchemy. It is likely that he has a very powerful master.


    Misty master even couldn''t wait to visit.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not refuse, and directly said, "if you have to say that I have a master in pill, it is the medicine emperor!"


    Medicine emperor?


    Misty master was stunned when he heard these two words.


    He clearly remembered that the medicine emperor had not appeared for hundreds of years, or everyone believed that the medicine emperor died hundreds of years ago.


    Is ye yunnai an old monster that has survived for hundreds of years?


    Misty master measures Ye Yun up and down. He doesn''t look like him.


    Then there is only one possibility. The medicine emperor is still alive!


    "Can you tell me where the medicine emperor is now?"


    The ethereal master was almost excited to jump up.


    In this regard, ye Yun looked confused and said casually, "how do I know where he is?"

 Chapter 2525

    "Isn''t the medicine emperor your master? As an apprentice, you don''t know where he is?"


    The misty master didn''t believe it.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen the medicine emperor once. I just got the inheritance left by the medicine emperor and learned a lot from the medicine emperor in theory!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Misty master suddenly.


    Now he is still a little lost.


    But then it was bright.


    "You should have been very gifted in pill, and then you were very lucky to get the inheritance of the medicine emperor. You must be an astonishing generation. I have a treasure. I want you to help me have a look!"


    Misty master''s face was rare and dignified.


    Bang Bang


    At this time, a heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, the eight elders almost fell to the ground with a bang at the same time, then foamed at the mouth and became unconscious.


    "These eight bastards who are fighting for the tiger, I''ll kill them one by one now!"


    Because of taking Ye Yun''s pill, Miss ethereal recovered a lot at the moment, and said gnashing her teeth to eight elders who fell to the ground.


    However, he was stopped by the ethereal master.


    "Their consciousness was controlled by a special kind of poison. Now, with the death of the black emperor who controlled their poison, their poison also died, and they have changed back. But these poison exploded at the moment of death, causing them to faint temporarily. You can find someone to take them out and they will wake up in about three or two days £¡¡±


    The ethereal master''s insight is like a torch. He has already discovered all this.


    Miss Piaomiao was very convinced of her father. Knowing that the eight elders were controlled by poison, the hatred value in her heart also decreased rapidly.


    She issued a command, and the bodyguard of the pill gate came and took the eight elders out.


    After the arrival of these bodyguards, of course, they saw the ethereal master.


    Their faces were filled with shock and excitement.


    After they went out, they spread the news.


    The whole pill gate was plunged into a huge carnival.


    After all, misty master has always been the soul of their pill sect.


    Of course, now in the ice lake, only misty master, misty miss and ye Yun didn''t come out.


    "I said the treasure is at the bottom of the ice lake. I''ll take it out now!"


    The ethereal Master said, and then sat down with his knees crossed and began to run the mysterious Qi of the whole body.


    After all, after sleeping for decades, the ethereal master still needs to adapt to his body now.


    Miss ethereal also had a deep expectation on her face.


    Because even she heard for the first time that there was still a treasure at the bottom of the ice lake.


    And what can be so dignified and called treasure by the ethereal master must be a real existence against the sky.


    On the other hand, it also shows that the illusory master is honest and confident in Ye Yun.


    After about a cup of tea, the ethereal master who had sat cross legged suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his hands, mysterious Qi constantly emerged.


    These mysterious Qi are cash yellow, extremely domineering, and form the form of herbal medicine after they appear.


    And in his mouth, he kept talking.


    Green runes emerge from their mouths.


    These green runes seem to have consciousness and are actively embedded in the golden herbs formed by those mysterious Qi.


    The golden herb containing runes began to roar towards the bottom of the lake.


    This ice lake is very strange. What makes up the bottom of the lake is not some sand, but flat stones like marble.


    These golden herbs continue to seep downward.


    Soon, the bottom of the marble lake began to surge up, just like waves.


    Click click


    Cracks appear.


    It continues to expand, showing an uncontrollable momentum.


    In the crack, powerful energy is generated.


    These energies began to rise, and ye Yun standing at the bottom of the lake could clearly feel it.


    This is a kind of medicinal gas!


    When ye Yun released his mental power, he quickly detected it.


    "The treasure that can burst out such powerful medicinal Qi energy is really very expected!"


    Even ye Yun sighed subconsciously.


    With the passage of time, the energy of medicinal Qi becomes more and more rich and intense.


    It seems to fill every inch of the whole ice lake.


    "In fact, this is just the beginning. You two now start your defense and prepare for the next more fierce impact!"


    Ethereal master''s words are full of pride.


    At this moment, sister Hua and old ghost have entered the giant black sword and the town demon tower respectively.


    They were also seriously injured just now, but fortunately, after taking the pill given by Ye Yun, they only need to rest for a period of time.


    As for ye Yun and miss dimly, they nodded positively.


    There are colorful gases all around miss piaomi and master piaomi, and then a colorful protective film is formed.


    As for ye Yun, he opened the defense of the eight sword souls.


    This layer of defense is almost Ye Yun''s strongest defense now.


    At the next moment, the energy of medicinal Qi is completely like the river water breaking the dike, which is out of control.


    It''s like a star hanging flat and wild, completely showing an unscrupulous momentum.


    If the three people hadn''t started the defense in advance, they would probably be injured under the impact of this medicine Qi energy.


    The medicine Qi energy stopped abruptly after it continued to impact for more than ten breathing times.


    The fluctuation of the ground is increasing.


    Prompted the three people to rise from the sky and surpass the height of more than ten meters from the bottom of the lake.


    There is no need to release mental power deliberately, that is, we can clearly perceive that there is a huge energy rising and approaching below.


    After more than a dozen breaths, a light spot about ten feet in diameter jumped out of the bottom of the lake.


    The light spot seemed to have a huge repulsive effect. The repulsive force roared in all directions. Even under the full defense of Ye Yun and miss dimly, they couldn''t stop retreating towards the rear.


    Only the ethereal master did not retreat, but kept moving forward.


    After a few breaths, the ethereal master came to the light spot.


    He stretched out his right hand towards the spot of light.


    When his right hand touched the light spot, the light spot began to shrink.


    At this time, ye Yun just found the light spot emitted from the core of the original light spot.


    At its innermost core, it is just a scroll.


    It is earthy and has a simple flavor.

 Chapter 2526

    It looks very ugly, but if you carefully perceive it, you can clearly feel that it contains strong energy.


    Obviously, this scroll is the treasure in the mouth of the ethereal master.


    Misty master grasped the scroll.


    "I have opened the scroll, and a person''s spiritual body can enter the scroll, and even there are very mysterious things in the scroll. You will understand when I open the scroll later!"


    Misty Master said and began to open the scroll.


    Just open, there is a dazzling golden light.


    "I almost forgot to tell you two. Now it''s best to close your eyes temporarily, because the light spot is too dazzling. If you''re not careful, you''ll stab your eyes. Just wait until I open all the scrolls, and the golden light will disappear!"


    Misty master quickly stopped his action.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t think that the golden light emitted from the scroll could stab his eyes.


    After all, ye Yun''s eyes are Hongmeng holy eyes.


    Miss dimly shook her head, and some didn''t believe this evil.


    The ethereal master was speechless for a while.


    Tell them that if they feel eye tingling, don''t make a fat face and close their eyes immediately.


    Seeing that both of them nodded, misty master began to continue to open the scroll.


    The golden light became more and more intense. It was really dazzling, even more dazzling than the hot sun in July.


    The opening speed of the scroll was very slow. When it was opened to one-third, Miss ethereal couldn''t help but close her eyes immediately.


    In comparison, ye Yun''s eyes are no different.


    Just look straight at these golden lights.


    This surprised master Piaomiao. Soon, master Piaomiao was even more surprised to find that ye Yun''s eyes were not different, and even absorbed the golden light independently.


    These golden lights not only did not hurt Ye Yun, but helped Ye Yun''s eyes to upgrade.


    Misty master is rarely surprised, but now he is surprised to open his mouth!


    Finally, misty master opened all the scrolls.


    The golden light suddenly disappeared.


    When you look at it, there is nothing above the scroll.


    Ye Yun was surprised, not because there was nothing above the scroll, but because he didn''t find the door to enter the scroll.


    Ye Yun once found some paintings that can let the spirit enter.


    But on those paintings, there are some methods that can promote the spiritual body to enter.


    Scrolls and paintings are similar. If you want the spiritual body to enter, the Dharma door must also exist.


    But at this time, it doesn''t exist at all.


    As if he saw Ye Yun''s doubts, misty master continued to chant.


    The green Rune appears again, as if it had been inlaid on the golden herb, and now it is inlaid on the blank scroll.


    And a door shape is formed on the scroll.


    The method of this scroll should be inlaid on it the day after tomorrow!


    Ye Yun also saw it.


    If it weren''t for the ethereal master, even if ye Yun obtained the scroll, he would only regard it as an inaccessible chicken rib.


    "Little guy, now you can release your spiritual body and try to enter it. There are ten areas, which symbolize the ten Dan realms. The more areas you move forward, the more benefits you can get."


    Misty Master said solemnly.


    Although he called Ye Yun one by one, in fact, he was very grateful to Ye Yun.


    This time, he did not hesitate to take out his most proud and secret baby in order to let Ye Yun enter it and get some benefits.


    Miss ethereal also wants to enter, and she has even released the spiritual body.


    But when Miss ethereal''s spiritual body was ready to enter it, it was directly excluded.


    "If you can''t release the spiritual body, you will be able to enter this scroll, so you still lack a lot!"


    Misty Master seemed to have known the result for a long time. It was no surprise that Miss misty was excluded.


    Miss ethereal pouted and stood aside reluctantly.


    At this time, ye Yun''s spiritual body also came out.


    This time, ye Yun just turned out a spiritual body and smoothly entered the scroll.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual body is equivalent to Ye Yun himself, so after entering the scroll, you can clearly perceive everything in it.


    This is a huge space that can hardly see the edge at a glance.


    Ye Yun walked among them and didn''t see the space neatly divided into ten parts as mentioned by the ethereal master.


    Because only one person can enter the scroll at a time, the spiritual body of the ethereal master certainly did not follow.


    Ye Yun can only rely on his own exploration and keep moving forward.


    It''s empty all around, and there''s aura everywhere.


    Such a strong aura made Ye Yun even excited.


    But when ye Yun tried to absorb it, he found that he couldn''t even absorb a bit.


    Some are unwilling, but ye Yun''s expectation is not reduced.


    This scroll is obviously more extraordinary than you think!


    Bang!


    While walking, ye Yun suddenly felt that he had hit a wall.


    But looking around, there was nothing but aura.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand and found an invisible barrier in front of him.


    Ye Yun tried his best to push the barrier without shaking it.


    "Even if it''s not the so-called ten Dan realms, it should also have a lot of connections with the ten Dan realms. If you want to run rampant in the Dan realms, it''s probably inseparable from spiritual power!"


    Ye Yun''s mind was quick and he quickly figured it out.


    Can''t help but release mental power and attack with pure mental power.


    Bang!


    Spiritual power successfully pushes the invisible barrier away.


    Ye Yun stepped forward and continued to move forward.


    "What is this? Is it liquid Reiki?"


    Ye Yun stepped out and felt his right foot step directly into the liquid.


    Looking down, I was shocked.


    More than a foot of liquid flowed on the ground, which was as white as Reiki.


    When ye Yun uses mental power to explore, he can feel that the attributes in these white liquids are the same as Reiki.


    However, compared with the aura in the state of ordinary gas, the properties of these white liquids are full-bodied more than five times.


    Even ye Yun saw the aura of this liquid for the first time.


    Unfortunately, when ye Yun tried, he found that he could not absorb the aura of these liquids.


    It is extremely difficult to continue to step and move in this liquid aura.


    After only a dozen steps, ye Yun was panting.

 Chapter 2527

    Ye Yun pauses for a rest. During the rest time, ye Yun uses utensils to collect some liquid aura. Wait until he comes out of the scroll to study it.


    But I was helpless to find that any utensils could not store these liquid auras.


    In desperation, ye Yun can only give up.


    After a short rest, ye Yun continued to move forward.


    Everything here is completely different from the description of misty master before entering here.


    Of course, ye Yun won''t think that the ethereal master is hiding something from himself.


    Ye Yun had already seen that the ethereal master was a man with clear gratitude and resentment. He woke him up and almost gave him rebirth.


    It was because of himself that he and his daughter were saved from a disaster.


    For himself, the gratitude in the ethereal master''s heart is self-evident.


    He won''t lie to himself.


    And intuition tells Ye Yun that there is no danger here, and some are just supreme opportunities.


    Move on, everything is ahead.


    As ye Yun continued to March, the liquid aura on the ground deepened.


    It took another half an hour. Although Ye Yun only walked hundreds of meters, the depth of liquid aura has increased several times and has reached Ye Yun''s waist so far.


    Of course, in this process, it is much more difficult for ye Yun to move forward.


    Outside the scroll, the ethereal master who paid attention to the scroll at that moment had reached the extreme shock on his face.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that the misty master began to dance uncontrollably, Miss misty couldn''t help asking questions.


    In the impression of Miss ethereal, her father has always been a very stable person.


    It''s definitely Taishan pressing the top without changing his face.


    But today, after meeting Ye Yun, he has been impolite many times. Especially at this time, he is impolite to the point of no image.


    Fortunately, there are no other people in the pill gate here. Otherwise, when they see such an unimaginable ethereal master, they must think that the ethereal master is actually just a fake.


    "You look at the scroll. Now it is evenly divided into ten areas, and now at this time, there are already four areas on it."


    The ethereal Master said with his finger on the scroll.


    Miss dimly has noticed this for a long time.


    When ye Yun''s spiritual body entered the scroll, ten uniform areas appeared on the expanded scroll.


    Among these ten areas, four areas are lit up with the passage of time.


    "Can you say that the ten areas on this scroll are equivalent to the ten Dan territories you just mentioned. Now the four areas are on, indicating that ye Yun has crossed the fourth Dan territory?"


    Thinking of the master''s words before ye Yun''s spiritual body entered the scroll just now, Miss ethereal quickly guessed these.


    In this regard, misty master nodded: "This little guy is much more powerful than I thought. You know, at the beginning, I just managed to enter the third Dan realm, and I couldn''t completely enter the third Dan realm, so I only made two of the ten areas light up. The most important thing is that it took me three hours to do this, but now the little guy only enters here In less than an hour, it made four of the ten areas light up, which was going to blow me up! "


    In the ethereal master''s tone, there was more excitement than shock.


    He has predicted Ye Yun''s great attainments and achievements in the pill industry in the future. Even if he continues to develop according to the current trend, he will be able to catch up with or even surpass himself in less than 30 years.


    One hundred years later, it is even possible to become the second alchemist to be promoted to ten grades after the medicine emperor.


    Even miss ethereal, who has seen Ye Yun create miracles several times and believes that ye Yun has excellent talent in pill, is once again in great shock after hearing her father''s high evaluation.


    Her talent in the pill world was amazing since she was a child, and she had complete guidance from her father. Even later, she was refined into the top ten divine medicines by her father


    But even so, her talent in pill is still not comparable to her father''s ethereal master.


    Now, ye Yun''s talent is far better than his father


    I have to say that ye Yun''s future achievements are absolutely unimaginable!


    At this time, the fifth area also suddenly lit up.


    The brightness did not reach the dazzling level, but in the eyes of misty master and misty miss, it was more dazzling than the scorching sun in July.


    As for the ethereal master, he suddenly looked at the ethereal lady and said excitedly, "daughter, you can see now. In the next 100 years, the pill industry in the sky mainland will be full of legends belonging to this little guy. You have to work hard!"


    In this regard, miss piaomi nodded heavily, but turned a little discouraged and said: "Father, you can rest assured that I will redouble my efforts to strive for a faster and higher level in pill. But the gap between me and him is too big. I''m afraid it can be made up by no effort at all. I''m afraid that with the passage of time, the gap between me and him will not be smaller and smaller, but will be larger and larger!"


    "Cough, cough, daughter, you may be mistaken. I don''t mean to work hard at alchemy. Of course, alchemy also needs to work hard. What I want to say is that this little guy is so young that his future is unimaginable. He is a once-in-a-lifetime good husband candidate. Only you can deserve him. I hope you can work hard until you are happy, I will pass the position of sect leader of pill sect to him...... "


    Misty Master said solemnly, with a strong light shining in his eyes.


    Several decades ago, before master Piaomiao fell asleep, when Miss Piaomiao was very young, countless bosses of great forces came to ask for a baby kiss with Miss Piaomiao.


    However, all of them were abruptly rejected by the ethereal master''s sentence "how can your dog deserve my tiger girl".


    In the view of the ethereal master, those who can deserve their daughter are destined to be the most amazing genius in pill.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be more amazing than your daughter in pill, but at least the gap is not very big.


    Now ye Yun is far more amazing than his daughter in pill.


    This is the only choice for her daughter and husband!


    So at the first sight of Ye Yun, misty master had this idea in his heart.

 Chapter 2528

    Now, with the continuous witness of Ye Yun''s rebellion, the idea in the heart of the ethereal master becomes more and more firm.


    "Oh, father, what are you kidding? What a shame!"


    Misty miss''s face suddenly turned red into a ripe persimmon, and turned her face to one side.


    Although Miss ethereal is several decades old, she is better maintained than a teenage girl because of her physique and there are ten magic drugs in her body.


    Moreover, in the friar world, especially after the cultivation reaches the imperial level, it often exists for hundreds of years, and the age of tens of years is only a teenage girl in the mortal world.


    In these decades, Miss dimly only woke up her father, and her feelings were blank and shy like a girl.


    "Daughter, I''m not kidding. This little guy is so powerful that you should cherish it. There''s no shop after this village. Of course, for that little guy, you''re also the best candidate to become a wife, not to mention your talent in pill. It''s just the top ten magic drugs in your body. Once you share a room with him, it''s good for his body It is of great benefit, especially for you two who have such experience in pill. What a child prodigy will be born... Hahaha, I can''t help but want to hug my prodigy grandson now! "


    Misty master ignored the misty lady who lost her cheeks and was so red that she could drop blood, and kept laughing.


    And this time, in the scroll.


    Ye Yun is still moving on.


    It''s just that it''s getting more and more difficult to move forward.


    Now the liquid Reiki has reached the height of Ye Yun''s chest.


    And ye Yun can clearly perceive that these liquid auras in front of him become more and more rich.


    It''s like sticky glue. It sticks to the body. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Ye Yun even suspected that the liquid aura around him would probably evolve into solid aura soon after going on like this.


    In fact, ye Yun''s guess was right. It was about an hour later that ye Yun found himself hitting a wall.


    A Reiki wall formed by solid Reiki.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s spirit is carrying a huge black sword.


    When the giant black sword attacked, it didn''t wrap the slightest mysterious Qi, nor did it absorb the slightest attribute belonging to the eight sword souls, but it just wrapped the spiritual power.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength has reached 19 grades, which is very high.


    In particular, ye Yun''s ability to control mental power has also reached an astonishing level.


    So now, after being absorbed into the giant black sword, a substantial flame has been formed around the giant black sword.


    The flame was black, but it was very powerful.


    This is just the beginning.


    Ye Yun has words in his mouth.


    White runes appear one by one.


    This is an ordinary spitting rune, which is very different. To be exact, it is much more difficult than spitting rune.


    Because these runes are mental power addition runes.


    As the name suggests, these runes have a great bonus to mental power.


    Now these white runes, as if they had eyes, gathered evenly into the steaming black spiritual flame around the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword, which hit the solid aura in front of him.


    A huge gap appeared.


    However, these gaps are automatically repaired soon after they appear.


    Sooner or later, ye Yun quickly entered the gap.


    After entering the gap, ye Yun found that the sewing speed of the gap became faster and faster.


    The solid aura has touched Ye Yun''s body, almost inlaying Ye Yun''s body in the thick wall.


    Moving forward, there will be great risks.


    But ye Yun has always been a brave man.


    In Ye Yun''s mind, there is no retreat at all, some just move forward bravely.


    However, ye Yun did not dare to be slighted.


    Continue to hold the giant black sword and wave it at the solid aura in front of you.


    A gap appears. Before it is mended, ye Yun quickly moves his body into it.


    In this way, ye Yun kept moving forward, and the channel behind Ye Yun, which was originally composed of gaps, has been sealed again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Ye Yun only knows the position of the tiger''s mouth holding the giant black sword''s right hand. Now it has cracked one by one.


    Blood drips like rain.


    Ye Yun''s body is also extremely weak.


    It is only a persistent belief that urges Ye Yun to keep moving forward with his sword.


    Ye Yun''s body is like a small sapling in the storm, as if it could be torn off at any time.


    The heavy gasping sound continued to sound, becoming more and more intense.


    Ye Yun even felt his eyes blackened.


    But ye Yun knows that he can''t stop.


    Because if you stop, you will be sealed here by the almost endless solid aura around you.


    Ye Yun has too many things to do and too many missions to complete. He can''t die here.


    Fortunately, after another hour, ye Yun finally cleared the clouds and saw the blue sky.


    The front suddenly opened up, and there was no more solid aura.


    There is only a very simple box.


    "I don''t know where the top ten Dan realms in the mouth of the ethereal master are, but I don''t seem to be able to find them. This box is extraordinary. It''s good to get it!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart that he was shaking and really wanted to fall on the ground and have a good sleep.


    What ye Yun doesn''t know is that outside the scroll, the ethereal master has fallen to the ground with a bang.


    In the ethereal master''s fiery eyes, all the lights in the ten areas above the scroll flickered.


    This shows that ye Yun has actually gone through the top ten Dan realms


    "It is said that after walking through the top ten Dan territories, you will get unimaginable opportunities!"


    The ethereal master on the ground made a great sigh after a long time.


    Even his eyes twinkled with strong envy.


    "Unimaginable opportunity, what will it be?"


    Beside it, Miss dimly couldn''t help asking.


    "Cough, cough, I don''t know, because I''ve tried countless times, and I haven''t been able to walk through the third Dan realm!"


    Misty master scratched his head in embarrassment.


    In the scroll.


    Ye Yun has come to the simple box.


    Strong curiosity prompted Ye Yun to put his hands on it and prepare to open the ancient box urgently.

 Chapter 2529

    Because the box is not locked at all, ye Yun only needs to lift it gently with his hands to open it.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun thinks too much.


    The lid of the box seems to have an endless weight. Ye Yun can''t lift it even if he makes the effort to eat milk.


    "Well, there are still some faintly visible words on the side of the box!"


    Ye Yun began to observe the box carefully and successfully observed some details.


    What makes Ye Yun frown is that these words are neither existing nor ancient.


    Whether in his previous life or this life, ye Yun is sure that he has seen this text for the first time.


    "This kind of text is actually a text belonging to the spirit family!"


    At this time, sister Hua, who temporarily returned to the giant black sword, said.


    Spirit clan?


    This is the first time ye Yun has heard of this race.


    But soon Ye Yun learned from sister Hua that the spirit family was a race from the upper world.


    Sister Hua has a special identity. To be exact, sister Hua has a triple identity.


    One of the important identities is from the upper boundary.


    Now I recognize that this is the text of a spiritual family in the upper world. Of course, ye Yun is not surprised.


    No wonder Ye Yun didn''t see the words on the box at all. It turned out to be the words from the upper world.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the words on the box are actually from the spirit family of the upper world, so the box may also be from the upper world.


    Correspondingly, the scroll with the box is probably from the upper bound.


    "If you want to open the box, you need to input your mental power into the eight corners of the box and last for a cup of tea before you can stop. After all this is done, the box will open!"


    Sister Hua can recognize the words on the box and, of course, can interpret the words on the box.


    According to sister Hua, ye Yun first inputs his mental power into the eight corners of the box, which is enough time for a cup of tea.


    At the moment when the input of mental power stopped suddenly, the lid of the box really opened automatically.


    But when ye Yun fixed his eyes on it, he was very discouraged.


    Because the box was empty and there was nothing at all.


    Although the material of this box is good, it seems to be of no use if it is only a box.


    What made Ye Yun speechless was that when he was ready to temporarily put the box into the space ring, when he slowly studied it later, he found that the box could not be put into the space ring at all.


    Ye Yun tried to use the heaven and earth bag to bloom again, but he still did some useless work.


    Moreover, the box was so heavy that ye Yun couldn''t shake it with all his strength, let alone carry it away directly.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this box is not even chicken ribs.


    Ye Yun shook his head for a while. When he was ready to turn around and leave, he was stopped by sister Hua.


    "There is a Dharma formula below. Give me a cup of tea and wait for me to translate it!"


    Sister Hua said positively.


    In his opinion, this box is from the spiritual family of the upper world, and it is doomed not to be chicken ribs.


    In less than a cup of tea, sister Hua translated a piece of Dharma formula on the box.


    After describing it to Ye Yun, ye Yun read the Dharma formula.


    At the next moment, a surprising scene appeared.


    The aura, liquid aura and solid aura that pervaded the whole scroll were now like fish in the net, competing to roar towards the inside of the box.


    The box doesn''t look big, but its internal space seems endless, absorbing the endless aura.


    Shortly after entering this scroll, ye Yun tried space rings, heaven and earth bags and various storage equipment, which can''t contain a trace of this aura.


    Now, the box is OK.


    Ye Yun also suddenly realized that this was the biggest use of the box.


    Whether it is gaseous, liquid or solid, after entering the box, it can also be transformed into the aura that ye Yun can absorb.


    This box is not only a device for storing Reiki, but also a device that can convert non Reiki into Reiki absorbing equipment.


    As a result, ye Yun was very excited.


    What excites Ye Yun most is that when the box absorbs one third of the inside of the scroll, that is, when it can carry the maximum quantity.


    The box is no longer extremely heavy. At least Ye Yun can carry it easily.


    Even after ye Yun tried, the box could be put into the heaven and earth bag.


    The space ring is the equipment for carrying dead things, and the heaven and earth bag is the equipment for carrying living things.


    It''s strange that the dead object box can''t be loaded into the space ring, but it can be loaded into the heaven and earth bag.


    Because ye Yungang has just upgraded his mental power, he is not in a hurry to continue to improve his mental power by absorbing Reiki.


    To reach the level of the great natural moat of the spiritual power of the twenty products, we need a great opportunity, which can not be achieved overnight.


    Because the aura in the scroll was absorbed a lot, ye Yun came out much more smoothly.


    After a few hours, ye Yun''s spirit came out of the scroll.


    After coming out, the spiritual body quickly integrates into the noumenon.


    On Ye Yun''s face, there is satisfaction.


    This time I entered the scroll and gained a lot. In the future, the aura needed to upgrade mental power is almost enough.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. I''ve broken through the top ten Dan territories!"


    With Ye Yun''s spirit coming out, the ethereal master was full of praise.


    Beside it, Miss dimly looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, which also glittered with light.


    In addition to her father, Miss ethereal seldom worships others, but now her worship of Ye Yun is out of control.


    "Misty master, Miss misty must have told you that the biggest purpose of my coming here is that the sun moon alliance I established can be recognized by your pill sect. I hope that the sun moon alliance is an epic force."


    Ye Yun came straight to the point. After all, time is pressing.


    However, just halfway through the speech, he was interrupted by the ethereal master.


    "These are small things. Let''s talk about big things first!"


    Misty Master said solemnly.


    "What big thing?"


    Facing the dignified ethereal master, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    I don''t know. What''s the big deal now.


    In this regard, misty master reached out to miss misty and asked, "what do you think of my daughter?"


    Misty master''s question made Ye Yun some monks confused.

 Chapter 2530

    However, he still said, "Miss dimple is perfect in terms of her beauty. She is even better in terms of her figure. There is nothing to say about her attainments and talents in pill. Miss dimple has never stopped waking up after you have been sleeping for decades. It can be seen that her filial piety is also admirable!"


    Although Ye Yun still wants to say that Miss dimly lacks in emotional intelligence and IQ.


    But it seems bad to speak ill of people face to face.


    So ye Yun refrained from saying.


    Moreover, Miss ethereal''s one track is also her most lovely aspect.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s praise, Miss dimly''s ruddy cheeks suddenly became more red.


    As for the ethereal master, he also nodded with laughter.


    "You''re right. My daughter is excellent in all aspects, but what you didn''t say is that my daughter is a little simple and one track minded."


    Said the ethereal master.


    In this regard, ye Yun can only sigh: know a woman like a husband!


    "So my daughter needs a man who is good in EQ and IQ!"


    The ethereal Master said again.


    "Yes, but there are few men in the world who can deserve Miss ethereal!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Miss ethereal is not young anymore. It''s time to find a man.


    "Of course, there is only one young talent who is qualified to marry my daughter. Looking at the whole sky and continent!"


    "Which one?"


    "The one far away and near!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Facing the urgent eyes of the ethereal master, ye Yun suddenly found that he went into the pit without paying attention.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, Miss ethereal is a good woman.


    Especially in order to wake up his father, who has been a slave for decades, this filial piety is deeply moved by Ye Yun.


    However, for Miss ethereal, ye Yun only admired and moved, not the feelings between men and women.


    Besides, ye Yun already has Xianxian and others in his heart, and there is no room for anyone else.


    "I''m really sorry, there''s no room for others in my heart!"


    Ye Yun said straight to the point.


    Although this refusal is somewhat blunt, it is better to strangle the ethereal master''s mind in the cradle in time.


    Otherwise, it will only be more trouble in the future!


    Misty master''s original shining eyes were suddenly filled with disappointment.


    "Well, young people can''t be forced. I didn''t think about it just now!"


    Said the ethereal master.


    Ye Yun is his Savior. He can''t force Ye Yun or anything.


    Aside, Miss dimly said she had something to leave first.


    It was obvious that although she tried her best to suppress it, there was still sadness on her face, which was fleeting.


    "If you want to become an epic force, you need the recognition of the first three of the eight epic forces, that is, the recognition of the three epic forces of danyaomen, Tianyan and Hai clan. You should know that?"


    Misty master is very timely to change the topic.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly nodded.


    Time is pressing. So far, there are only more than ten days left to establish epic forces.


    It seems that there is no problem to obtain the approval of the pill sect, but it is still two things without a clue to obtain the approval of Tianyan and Haizu.


    Especially the Hai nationality, which is a very exclusive force to the outside world. Even the location of their race is constantly changing.


    It is also the most difficult to obtain the recognition of Haizu.


    Misty master didn''t say anything more. He directly felt a big seal from his pocket.


    This is the seal of the leader of the pill sect.


    For decades, the world of pill sect has changed, but the leader''s seal has always been on the ethereal master.


    It''s like that the sect leader of the pill sect has always been an ethereal master for so many years.


    Miss Piaomiao has always boasted of being the Deputy sect leader, and the black emperor, who covets the position of sect leader, has no chance.


    Eight tokens are embedded around the headmaster''s order.


    Each token is engraved with a herb.


    At this time, the ethereal master took out one of the tokens and sacrificed a drop of blood.


    The herbs on the token were originally carved lifelike. Now, with the misty master dropping a drop of fresh blood on the token, the herbs on the token are almost directly alive.


    "Holding this token, you are equivalent to obtaining all the recognition of our pill sect, including the recognition of your establishment of epic forces!"


    Misty Master said with a positive face.


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse and carefully put away this token.


    But the ethereal master turned and felt out a token.


    Then a drop of blood was sacrificed.


    Blood dripped onto this token again, and suddenly the herbs on this token also came alive.


    This makes Ye Yun a little confused. He doesn''t know what ethereal master is doing.


    At this time, misty master has handed the second token to Ye Yun.


    "The headquarters of Tianyan is fixed, just above the wanjian peak of wanjian mountain. You can go there as far as possible. But the headquarters of Hai clan is uncertain. You can only find it with this second token. This is all I can do for you."


    Misty master is very considerate.


    After a pause, he continued: "little guy, although I am not honored to let you become my daughter''s husband, you are the life-saving benefactor of me and my daughter, that is, our own people. If you need anything in the future, just mention it. As long as you can do it, we will not hesitate!"


    The ethereal Master said again.


    He looked at Ye Yun with admiration.


    Not because of Ye Yun''s talent and attainments in pill, but because ye Yun shouldered the great task of forming epic forces at a young age.


    This is simply an impossible thing to accomplish.


    But in this world, there are always things that people can''t think of, but nothing that people can''t do.


    Ye Yun nodded and did not thank the ethereal master.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    Everyone, they are already their own people!


    In the future, when the sun moon alliance really obtains the recognition of the three epic forces and really becomes an epic force, it will have to fight another super force Xiahou killer alliance.


    Ye Yun and sun moon alliance need the support of ethereal master and pill sect in the future.


    Even after that, when ye Yun and the sun moon alliance grow enough, ye Yun will take the sun moon alliance as the base point, so as to establish a larger alliance against the unparalleled female emperor and the unparalleled holy land behind the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun left. Before leaving, misty master couldn''t help asking Ye Yun''s name.

 Chapter 2531

    Today, misty master just woke up and kept calling Ye Yun. He didn''t know ye Yun''s name yet.


    "Leaf cloud, leaf of leaf, cloud of cloud!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Even the most common leaf has an ambition to break free from the shackles of a big tree and fly for nine days to float in the sky with the clouds!


    After leaving the pill gate, ye Yun did not directly rely on the second token to find Hai Zu, but prepared to go to wanjian peak of wanjian mountain first.


    Tianyan headquarters, ye Yun is coming!


    On the way, ye Yun took out a lot of medicinal materials and almost restored the injured blade sky.


    Just as the black emperor said, when he came to the ice lake, he just hit the knife sky guarding the entrance of the ice lake.


    Of course, before leaving, ye Yun enters the medicinal material space of danyao gate by the way.


    Ye Yun was not polite this time. He obtained nearly one fifth of the medicinal materials in the medicinal materials space.


    You should know that this medicinal material space has existed since the establishment of the pill gate. In these decades, we have spared no effort to obtain all kinds of magical medicinal materials on the celestial continent.


    It can be called the largest base for cherishing precious medicinal materials in the whole celestial continent.


    Each of these herbs is priceless, and the total amount of herbs exceeds 100000.


    Ye Yun obtained 20000 herbs.


    During this period, ye Yun removed all the magic Qi from the body of the blade sky by relying on several of the herbs.


    The sword sky can''t jump back to the peak of that year, but it will return to the peak in the next year.


    This is something that the sword sky could not imagine in a dream!


    Three days ago, a snowstorm suddenly hit and swept the whole wanjian mountain.


    This is the once-in-a-century scene!


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that this snowstorm seems to be specifically aimed at wanjian mountain.


    The falling heavy snow continues until now, and there is still no stopping trend.


    And just floating in the area belonging to wanjian mountain, the clear sky is thousands of miles above the area outside, which is like winter and summer compared with wanjian mountain.


    "There''s something strange about the snow!"


    Ye Yun sighed, and then stepped into the ice and snow that belongs to wanjian mountain.


    After ye Yun, the sword sky followed closely. As for the two dark cards of Wangui old man and sister Hua, they are still in the town demon tower and giant black sword respectively.


    With the official entry into wanjian mountain range, ye Yun immediately felt the biting cold sweeping through.


    This makes Ye Yun more convinced that the snowstorm is strange.


    Because of Ye Yun''s cultivation, the pure natural wind, snow and cold are not enough to cause a slightest feeling to Ye Yun''s body.


    It''s not natural, is it artificial?


    Dao Cang also felt incomparable doubt. He obviously felt the biting cold.


    "It seems that Tianyan should have expected us to come, and he doesn''t welcome us at all!"


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    Ye Yun found that when the snowstorm covered the surrounding mountains, it quickly frozen, like layers of pure natural armor, covering all the mountains here.


    And the ice is not transparent, but milky white.


    At a glance, the whole wanjian mountain is covered with a thick layer of white clothes.


    Make it very strange!


    "What do you say?"


    Dao Cang couldn''t help asking.


    Even though the Blizzard is not natural, but man-made, it is impossible to stop Ye Yun''s pace by relying on the blizzard.


    Because these snowstorms can bring nothing but some cold.


    "Not long ago, I came to wanjian mountain once. There were countless sword marks in the wanjian mountain. I found the location of wanjian peak in the countless mountains. Now if I guess right, the snow should be caused by Tianyan. They intend to use the snow to remove all the sword marks in the mountain Cover it so that I can''t find the way to wanjianfeng! "


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    At this time, the long knife in the sword sky had been out of its sheath.


    A vast and extreme blade Qi quickly diffused around the blade.


    Then he hit the thick ice covering the mountains with his right hand.


    As a result, the stone sank into the sea.


    The sky of Dao narrowed his eyes, and the more vast momentum around his body burst out. On the long Dao in his hand, the Qi of Dao was also like a flame.


    He was stopped by Ye Yun before the sword came out from the sky.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The cold ice covered on the whole wanjian mountain is one. Its material is not only extremely hard, but also integrated into the imperial realm of people who have at least reached the eighth floor of the imperial level, so it can''t shake a penny, let alone break it!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Only those who have reached more than eight levels of imperial rank will have the realm of imperial Taoism.


    In the realm of emperor Tao, every person who reaches more than eight layers of emperor''s rank is different.


    "Tianyan thinks I can''t find Wan Jianfeng? Maybe they''re going to make a mistake!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Words lead the way.


    The sword sky followed.


    For wanjian mountain, Dao sky also knows.


    It''s just his first time here.


    However, ye Yun of the previous life has entered here countless times.


    The degree of familiarity here can be said to have reached the extreme.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if ye Yun wants to, he can find the location of Wan Jianfeng even with his eyes closed.


    Ye Yun keeps moving forward, very fast.


    It seems that this is not going deep into the enchanted wanjian mountain, but walking in your own backyard.


    Behind him, the sword sky couldn''t help making bursts of sobs.


    For ye Yun, he really can''t see through more and more.


    At the same time, among the ten thousand sword peaks.


    A man and a dog stand on the temple of heaven at the top of the mountain.


    Man is an old man, dressed in very humble gray clothes.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a mysterious gas package on the old man''s face, which makes people unable to see his face at all.


    The dog is a grey haired old dog. It is worth mentioning that it is much bald.


    It was at the beginning that ye Yun met the tower master in the eye of heaven for the first time.


    "It seems that the wind and snow can''t stop him. I''m more and more curious about his identity!"


    It was the bald old dog who spoke.


    And now the bald old dog''s face is full of enthusiasm.


    On the other hand, the old man in Gray was full of dignified color in his tone: "it seems that the sky is going to be chaotic!"

 Chapter 2532

    At their level, they need to know many secrets that others don''t know.


    Among them, there are some secrets of the celestial continent.


    In fact, from the last time ye Yun arrived, they saw that ye Yun was probably that character.


    That character, whether success or failure, will become a hero of the whole continent.


    Since ye Yun came down from the unparalleled holy land, it already indicated that he was going to draw his sword.


    Once the hero pulls out his sword, it is another ten-year disaster for the common people!


    Ye Yun, a hero, will be an unprecedented hero.


    The sword slowly coming out of its sheath in Ye Yun''s hand will become an unprecedented supreme sword.


    Correspondingly, for ordinary people, it will no longer be a ten-year robbery, but a hundred year robbery, a thousand year robbery, or even a robbery that will never die again!


    "Since some things can''t be stopped, it''s better to go with the tide. Moreover, in my opinion, the order of the firmament should have moved for a long time!"


    The bald old dog doesn''t care.


    The old man in grey sighed and said, "I''ll leave the next thing to you. Remember, don''t let water out!"


    After seeing the bald old dog nodding solemnly, the figure of the old man in gray disappeared directly, as if he had never appeared.


    At this time, ye Yun and Dao sky have come under wanjian peak.


    Wanjian mountain is the second highest mountain after wanjian mountain.


    This time, before ye Yun tried to climb the mountain, a leaf boat had floated down.


    It can be clearly seen that there is a bald old dog lying obliquely on the boat.


    Of course, ye Yun recognized it at a glance. It was the tower master who threatened to have a lot of fate with Ye Yun.


    The landing speed of the boat is very slow, but strangely, it has landed safely after more than a dozen breaths.


    The bald old dog jumped down from the boat and looked at Ye Yun with surprise: "as soon as I sensed your breath, I came out to meet you in person!"


    Between the words, the bald old dog''s face was full of excitement.


    In this regard, ye Yun also made a very excited look and said, "it''s like three years since I last said goodbye to brother dog! Now I''m still bothering to let brother dog meet me in person. I''m really sorry, brother!"


    Although the bald old dog''s image is an old dog, he is powerful and has an extraordinary status. In particular, ye Yun can''t detect the slightest bit of information about him.


    So I''m very polite to this bald old dog.


    When he was able to come out, the bald old dog was not young and took the initiative to call him brother, so ye Yun called him brother dog at will.


    Most importantly, when the bald old dog appeared, sister Hua whispered to Ye Yun that the bald old dog was not a dog at all, but a person.


    And he is a very handsome and beautiful man.


    This makes Ye Yun wonder what kind of stimulation this guy has received. He wants to give up his original human beautiful man form and turn into a humble and ugly bald old dog image


    But now ye Yun is not easy to ask.


    "You are so polite, brother. After all, we are very destined!"


    The bald old dog grinned.


    Between the words, ye Yun and Dao were invited to go up to the boat.


    The boat is very small. Ye Yun, Dao Cang and bald old dog fill it up.


    The boat began to rise.


    At this time, ye Yun was able to carefully observe the boat.


    This is made of the most common mahogany, but to Ye Yun''s great surprise, the boat is completely made of mahogany.


    Inside, there is no power to push.


    As for the bald old dog, he didn''t move at all, so he pushed the boat a little.


    The boat was still rising, and the bald old dog didn''t know where to touch a broken wine pot.


    Then he touched out three tea cups.


    There is wine flowing out of the wine pot, but the wine is very turbid and dark yellow, which makes people look very ambiguous.


    The most important thing is that this wine doesn''t even have a little wine smell. At first glance, it''s not up to grade.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. I don''t have anything to entertain. Please don''t dislike these glasses of muddy wine!"


    The bald old dog blew a breath gently between his words, and two wine glasses filled with turbid wine roared towards the position of Ye Yun and Dao Cang respectively.


    And gather in front of them to float.


    The Dao sky really doesn''t care about this turbid wine, which is yellow and has no wine smell.


    Daocang''s life is also full of legend. What kind of good wine have you never drunk.


    But I haven''t really drunk such rubbish looking drinks.


    But ye Yun, facing the wine, had a little excitement on his face.


    Then even some can''t wait to pick up the wine glass suspended in front of them and drink it all at once.


    After that, enjoy your face.


    "Lao Dao, drink this medicinal wine quickly. It''s of great benefit!"


    After enjoying it, ye Yun couldn''t help urging the knife sky nearby.


    Dao Cang was stunned. I really didn''t expect that Huang Bulaji''s wine was so highly praised by Ye Yun.


    However, since it was medicinal wine, Dao Cang was not polite. He directly took it up and drank it.


    As ye Yun said, this is really a good medicinal wine!


    When he entered his belly, daocang felt that he was immersed in great enjoyment.


    It seems that there is the purest energy flowing in your body.


    Then I will get younger with my aging body and various skills.


    When the Dao sky finally recovered from the enjoyment, the whole person was radiant, as if he was twenty years younger all at once.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. It''s really wine that can''t be judged by appearance!


    "Thank you for your good wine, brother Gou. In addition, the purpose of our coming here is"


    Ye Yun went straight to the theme, but his words were interrupted by the bald old dog.


    "I know the purpose of your coming. Don''t say it first!"


    The bald old dog said calmly.


    Soon up to the top of the mountain.


    What makes Ye Yun frown is that it has only been a few days. The appearance of Tianyan headquarters on the top of the whole mountain has changed greatly.


    All the buildings are covered with a gray fog.


    When the spirit is released, ye Yun finds that this is a kind of poison gas.


    "Hold your breath!"


    Ye Yun subconsciously opened his mouth. This poisonous gas is so toxic that it is difficult to eradicate after breathing into the body.


    Dao Cang was obedient and held his breath.


    On one side, the bald old dog didn''t listen, and even took a big breath of this gray poisonous gas.

 Chapter 2533

    It can be clearly perceived that with the absorption of these gray toxic gases, the skin color of the bald old dog turns gray with the naked eye.


    At the same time, the momentum around the bald old dog''s body is also rapidly weakening.


    Ye Yun became more and more confused.


    Although you can''t perceive the specific state of the bald old dog, ye Yun thinks it has reached at least the seventh level of the imperial level, or even the eighth level of the imperial level.


    At this time, after inhaling these gray poisonous gases, his cultivation is temporarily suppressed.


    What is he trying to do?


    And what is the gray gas that pervades the whole Tianyan headquarters?


    "Don''t hold your breath. Start breathing this gray gas now!"


    The bald old dog suddenly turned to Ye Yun and said solemnly.


    Now the bald old dog''s eyes are full of irrecoverable blurred color.


    It''s like falling into some kind of dream.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. Of course, he didn''t do it.


    This is equivalent to a huge pit in front. The bald old dog has jumped into it by magic and shouted at Ye Yun to jump into the pit together.


    "This is a test. Only when you breathe this gray gas can you enter the test. Only when you pass the test, our heavenly eye organization will recognize that you established the sun moon alliance as an epic force!"


    The bald old dog then opened his mouth. It could be clearly seen between his words. Now the blurred color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    It seems that it is possible to completely fall into psychedelic at any time.


    "Is that true?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was dignified to the extreme and couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, the bald old dog nodded heavily and said, "a gentleman''s word is a whip!"


    At the next moment, ye Yun breathed without hesitation.


    But ye Yun doesn''t let the sword sky breathe.


    Because I don''t know what harm it will do to the body after breathing these gray gases, and this harm is likely to be unrecoverable.


    However, Dao Cang shook his head and immediately breathed these gray gases, exactly gray poison gases.


    "You don''t need it at all, because breathing this gray poison gas is harmful and useless!"


    Ye Yun sighed and saw that the sky was also a stubborn donkey.


    "Ally leader, you really underestimate me, not to mention that you almost gave me rebirth. Just because you held the token of the first sword God, I will devote myself to you and die. I don''t blink when I go up the sword mountain or down the sea of fire. Why just breathe these gray gases!"


    Dao Cang''s tone was sincere.


    At this moment, with Ye Yun and Dao Cang''s breathing of these gray toxic gases, the body skin also began to turn gray rapidly.


    And after entering the body, these gray poisonous gases are like a highly corrosive liquid, rapidly corroding the viscera of Ye Yun and Dao Cang.


    This is an indescribable pain.


    Even ye Yun frowned and clenched his fist.


    On Ye Yun''s forehead, beads of sweat the size of beans kept rolling down.


    Ye Yun''s willpower is far beyond ordinary people, but now his body is still shaking violently.


    Such pain is rare.


    Look at the knife sky on one side. It''s even more unbearable. Even the body has collapsed to the ground.


    He was trying not to roar, but it was not difficult to see from his pale to extreme face how much pain he was suffering now.


    The most speechless thing is that with this painful process, ye Yun feels that his cultivation is also quickly suppressed.


    Emperor Level 2, Emperor level 1


    Just a dozen breaths, ye Yun''s cultivation has been suppressed to the semi imperial realm.


    And this is not the end.


    Level 10, level 9


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is still decreasing.


    But fortunately, ye Yun can perceive that this cultivation is only temporarily suppressed, otherwise it will really collapse.


    The sword sky on one side is obviously much more sad than ye Yun.


    His accomplishments were originally much higher than ye Yun.


    However, because his resistance is not as good as ye Yun, his cultivation decreases much faster than ye Yun.


    When ye Yun dropped to the fifth floor of the holy order, the cultivation of the sword sky had dropped to the third floor of the holy order.


    "This is a ghost battlefield, and it is also the most grand event once a decade organized by our heavenly eye. You just caught up, so as long as you can get the first place in this event, the sun moon alliance you established can get the recognition of our heavenly eye!"


    At this time, the bald old dog beside Ye Yun said solemnly.


    These words also excited Ye Yun.


    Subconsciously, everything around has changed.


    There were no longer those tall and magnificent buildings in Tianyan headquarters, but turned into a gray battlefield.


    In this battlefield, there are all kinds of blood red ghosts.


    These blood red ghosts completely seem to be materialized. The smallest of them is more than twice as high as human beings.


    As for some larger ones, they have reached a height of hundreds of meters.


    They are ferocious and terrible.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the demon clan.


    Before going to Daqian world, ye Yun met the demon man of the demon family in Xiaoqian world.


    Ye Yun also smashed many plots of the demons, but he didn''t completely smash them.


    At that time, before ye Yun entered the world, the remnant of the demon family threatened to wage war in the world and rule the whole continent again.


    But later, after ye Yun entered the world, he never saw any demon people, and there was no news about the war launched by the demon people.


    Now, these as like as two peas, the same is the same as the evil spirits.


    As for the sword sky beside Ye Yun, a pair of eyes that had been somewhat blurred, now suddenly blood red.


    He had experienced the most tragic human demon war in that year. In that human demon war, although it ended in human victory, the Terran also paid a very heavy price.


    All the families, brothers, relatives and lovers in the Dao sky fell in the human demon war.


    As for the sky of the sword, because the evil spirit invaded the body and caused great damage, the cultivation has not increased but decreased over the years. It has been living for decades.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun''s action later, daocang''s life would be doomed to end in gloom.


    So now I see the devil, although it''s only the ghost of the devil, the knife sky is still very jealous.

 Chapter 2534

    At this time, the cultivation of Ye Yun and Dao Firmament was fixed at the same time and did not continue to decline.


    Because their accomplishments have fallen to the point where there is no way to continue to decline.


    No different from mortals.


    Of course, it''s just a decline in cultivation, and their physical strength is still.


    With the cultivation falling to the point where they can''t continue to fall, the painful feeling in their bodies no longer exists.


    "How can I get the first place?"


    Ye Yun looks at the bald old dog and asks.


    "Kill the most demons and ghosts and get the most points!"


    Said the bald old dog.


    After a pause, he then said: "you should also see that the sizes of these demons and ghosts are different, and the levels are different according to the size. Of course, the corresponding number of points obtained after killing is also different."


    "Among them, those demons and ghosts that are only twice the size of normal people are demon soldiers. Their combat effectiveness is the weakest. Of course, they get the least points after killing. Those demons and ghosts whose body size is five times the size of normal people are demon generals. Their combat effectiveness is relatively strong. They get ten points after killing. As for those whose body size is the same When a demon ghost ten times the size of a normal person is a demon commander, their combat effectiveness is stronger. The points obtained by killing one person are 100. As for those only a few demon ghosts whose body size is almost a hundred times the size of human beings, they are the demon king. Their combat effectiveness is the strongest. The points obtained by killing one person are a full 1000! "


    The bald old dog described Ye Yun in detail.


    With the constant narration of the bald old dog, many people came.


    These people also absorbed the gray poison gas, and their skin color quickly turned gray.


    However, their accomplishments have not decreased at all.


    Of course, it is not difficult to see from their calm, even some excited faces. In fact, they are not in pain at all.


    They seem to be hanging up.


    "Hundreds of them are talents in our eyes. They will be your competitors, but they may also become your players!"


    Facing Ye Yun''s puzzled eyes, the bald old dog said calmly.


    The bald old dog obviously has a high position in the eye of heaven. Even the proud son of heaven among the hundreds of eyes of heaven calls the dog master respectfully after seeing the bald old dog.


    The sound of the dog Lord was completely from the bottom of my heart, and it was not pretended at all.


    Ye Yun is somewhat balanced.


    Ye Yun is called bald old dog


    "Why haven''t their accomplishments been suppressed at all? Is this too much?"


    Dao Cang said angrily.


    The bald old dog turned a deaf ear to this.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything, because ye Yun knew that he would never wake up a person who pretended to sleep.


    Although the cultivation has been suppressed, the physical strength is still.


    This is enough for ye Yun.


    The battle begins.


    The hundreds of heaven''s favored children from the eye of heaven now take out their weapons one by one and attack the demonic ghost.


    This level of fighting only happens once a decade.


    Once you can get the first place, you can not only gain supreme glory, but also get the great benefits of Tianyan reward.


    In addition to the first place, the second, the third and the tenth place have great benefits.


    This is definitely a vigorous scuffle.


    However, these favored children are generally just looking for some of the most basic magic soldiers.


    Although you get the least points after hunting magic soldiers, the number of magic soldiers is huge and the difficulty of killing is very low.


    Five of them deserve the most attention.


    All four were armed in the hot battle.


    They not only have strong combat effectiveness, but also have extraordinary weapons in their hands. Every time they wave weapons, they can harvest the lives of at least several magic soldiers.


    With the death of these magic soldiers, white light will appear in their bodies, and then emerge above the heads of the people who hunt the magic soldiers to form a series of clearly visible numbers.


    These four people are the four most prestigious among Tianyan''s countless favorite sons, known as Tianyan''s four wizards.


    As for the fifth person, ye Yun paid attention to him because he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes after he arrived.


    The battlefield of killing around seemed out of tune with him.


    But on his cheek, there is confidence.


    Everything seems to be in the midst of its strategy.


    Ye Yun and Dao cangqiong didn''t neglect too much, and directly threw themselves into the killing.


    In particular, the sword sky seems to return to the huge battlefield of the human demon war for decades.


    Although the ghosts in front of them are all demons, they seem to be demons in the knife sky. They are the murderers who killed all their relatives, friends and lovers.


    Buzzing


    In the hands of the sword sky, his long knife that has been silent for many years, but killed countless demons in the human demon war, now burst out bursts of fierce sound of the knife.


    Kill on!


    Although the Dao sky has no accomplishments, the body strength is still there after all, and the strength in the body also exists.


    Every time the long knife is waved, it is a huge consumption for its strength.


    But the power in the sword sky seems endless.


    This is the power of hatred.


    For decades, the sword sky has never fought so soundly.


    I''ve never vented like this.


    Ye Yun did not neglect it at all, and the giant black sword was invincible in his hands.


    Although there is no cultivation for the time being, ye Yun''s physique, which can be called the first in the firmament, is still an existence that can run amok.


    Magic soldiers constantly appear in front of Ye Yun and are killed by Ye Yun.


    At the same time, above Ye Yun''s head, the integral number is also rising.


    Even the points above Ye Yun''s head, looking at everyone present, can be ranked in the top three.


    This situation also prompted many Tianyan''s favored children to notice.


    Suddenly their hearts were deeply hit.


    Because among them, there are many people who have more accomplishments than ye Yun.


    The most important thing is that they have perceived it. In fact, ye Yun has no cultivation at all.


    All rely on the body according to the most original power, so quickly and simply kill the demons and ghosts one by one.


    Someone couldn''t help but start shooting at the demon general.


    After all, killing a magic general is equivalent to killing ten magic soldiers.


    Of course, those who dare to fight against these demons are the best among the amazing talents present.

 Chapter 2535

    The weapons in their hands contain a mysterious runic power, which has a great bonus to the attack power when they move.


    The demons will also begin to fall one after another.


    With these amazing talents constantly killing demons, more of them have more points above their heads than ye Yun.


    In this regard, the knife sky is a little anxious.


    But he can only kill some magic soldiers by relying on his physical strength. It is almost impossible to kill demons.


    Ye Yun is calm enough.


    Continue to kill the devil soldiers. Occasionally, they will fight against the devil generals. Of course, when the devil generals take the initiative.


    Although Ye Yun''s physical strength is against the sky, he is unable to use sword moves because he has no cultivation, so it will be difficult to kill demons.


    The bald old dog didn''t know where he disappeared. He gave Ye Yun an impossible test.


    Because with the passage of time, the integral gap between Ye Yun and those outstanding players is becoming larger and larger.


    Finally, the four wizards began to fight against magic handsome.


    The devil handsome was very tall. There was snow colored gas wrapped around the joints of their bodies, like a protective film, which made their bodies harder.


    And if the magic soldiers and demons can only attack with their hands and feet like primitive people, these magic handsome hands are bound with huge axes.


    These axes are the same color as their bodies, showing blood red.


    On it, there is a smell of forest cold and bloody smell, which makes people shudder when facing it.


    Only the four wizards can barely cope.


    The four wizards also have many followers in Tianyan headquarters.


    When they attacked the magic commander respectively, these followers of course came forward to help like old dogs.


    Even some followers shot at the magic handsome in advance. When the magic handsome was exhausted, the four wizards would come forward to do it respectively.


    With the four wizards killing magic Shuai, the points are certainly counted on their heads.


    Many followers who are injured in the process of killing will sit cross legged and recite a Dharma formula symbolizing giving up. After that, a layer of white air will float around their bodies.


    This layer of white Qi has no protective effect, but it can shield demons and ghosts.


    When the white air rises, these demons and ghosts will not take the initiative to look for them.


    Of course, before they give up, they will dedicate their points to their master, one of the four wizards.


    Such a scene made the sword sky excited.


    In Dao Cang''s opinion, his points can also be dedicated to Ye Yun.


    But in turn, he had a huge headache.


    Because he is the only follower of Ye Yun.


    But each of the four wizards has dozens or even hundreds of followers.


    To be exact, almost half of the hundreds of amazing talents who came were followers of one of the Wizards.


    Even if they and ye Yun work hard to kill, the total number of points can not be compared with them.


    "You two will give me your points later. In return, I will give you half of the dragon head gold!"


    One of the Wizards said when passing by Ye Yun and Dao Cang, and his tone was full of no doubt.


    This prompted Ye Yun and Dao Cang to frown at the same time.


    Dragon head gold is a very precious and rare metal.


    However, ye Yun prefers points to Longtou gold.


    Without waiting for what they said, the other three wizards spoke one after another:


    "Brother Aotian, you are so stingy. The points above the heads of these two people add up to more than 500. You just want to exchange half of the leading gold. Listen, you two, you give me the points. I can give you a whole leading gold!"


    "Look at the promise of you two. As long as you two can give me the points you have obtained, I can give you two full two leading gold!"


    "Hehe, I''m the most forthright person. I can give three pieces of dragon head gold!"


    The four wizards coveted Ye Yun and the points above the head of the Dao sky.


    Because there is only one first place, but they have four wizards.


    A little integral is very important for them, which may make them miss the first or become the first.


    And ye Yun and Dao Cang have a lot of points above their heads.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the idea to offer my points!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    In fact, ye Yun doesn''t just have the idea of offering points above his head. He still has ideas about points above other heads.


    Now it seems that it is impossible to win the first place by relying on the points obtained by yourself.


    If you want to get the first place, you can only think of other people''s points.


    The knife sky beside me nodded deeply.


    "Do you think the money I promised is not enough? Do you want the lion to speak?"


    A wizard opened his mouth coldly and looked at Ye Yun. A cold air appeared in his eyes.


    "You two, but don''t toast without penalty. You must know that people have self-knowledge. Moreover, with your points, it''s impossible to get a place!"


    There is another wizard, the obvious threat in the words.


    Ow, ow


    Suddenly, a huge roar sounded.


    Looking intently, it turned out that there were four demon kings with a height of more than 100 meters. Now they rushed over with their teeth and claws open at the same time.


    Such a scene surprised everyone present.


    Even the four wizards dare not be slighted.


    They are all competitors, but now they have to work together in the face of the crazy four demons.


    As for ye Yun and Dao sky, they temporarily left them behind.


    Next, there was a sensational war.


    Under the leadership of the four wizards, hundreds of amazing talents fought with the four demon kings.


    The intensity of the battle is far beyond imagination!


    Ye Yun and Dao sky simply stopped and prepared to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    The two people usually sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, as well as a man in purple who has sat cross legged since his arrival.


    The man in purple is surrounded by purple gas.


    These purple gases, like the gases around the bodies of those amazing talents who have given up, have a shielding effect on demons and ghosts.


    He is closing his eyes.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, he has been watching the tiger fight from the beginning!

 Chapter 2536

    The battle went on with great intensity.


    After all, it is a tall demon king, and the demon king here is countless times stronger than the demon king Ye Yun saw in the small world.


    Besides, there are four demon kings.


    But fortunately, these amazing talents from the eye of heaven are also very smart.


    At this time, they temporarily abandoned the competitive relationship and spared no effort to attack the demon king.


    And it uses wheel tactics.


    They have a large number, hundreds, and there are only four demon kings. They constantly consume the four demon kings.


    About half an hour later, hundreds of amazing talents were panting.


    In contrast, the demon king is exhausted.


    At this time, the four wizards have rested for some time.


    They finally started.


    And sneak attacks on four demon kings respectively.


    This is what they have discussed in advance. They kill one of the four demon kings.


    At this time, ye Yun finally looked at him with some interest.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also the sword sky next to Ye Yun and the man in purple.


    Obviously, the battle reached its most intense time.


    At this time, no one found a man and a dog standing in the air at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    "They have left and said that they have given me full authority over the affairs here. Why are they back now?"


    The bald old dog couldn''t help asking.


    The man standing next to him is the old man in grey who appeared after ye Yun came to wanjian mountain.


    "I''m still a little worried. I''m afraid you''ll give him water!"


    The old man in grey said calmly.


    Words are also straightforward enough.


    But then he said, "now it seems that you not only didn''t drain him, but even made it more difficult for him to get the first place!"


    The old man in grey nodded with satisfaction.


    To be honest, he still doesn''t want Ye Yun to succeed.


    The bald old dog shook his head and said, "although it has increased the difficulty, I think this boy is still likely to succeed. I see a person''s shadow from him. What''s more, don''t you see that he is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight?"


    "Of course, I can see that he is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, but not to mention that he and the old man around him have temporarily suppressed all cultivation accomplishments. Even if their cultivation has not been suppressed, even if the four wizards have suffered heavy losses after fighting the four demon kings, he is still unable to reap the benefits, because the followers after the four wizards are almost all the amazing people present Genius, there are hundreds of them. It is no exaggeration to say that one mouthful of water is enough to drown the boy. "


    "Take a step back, even if this boy or the old man who follows him has any cards against the sky, he can really fight against the hundreds of followers of the four wizards, but because there is Lingzi, he can only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, rather than reap the benefits!"


    The old man in grey continued.


    The words made the bald old dog stunned.


    Because only then did he finally know the real identity of the man in purple.


    Lingzi!


    A real genius in the eye of heaven.


    The so-called four wizards are only the most powerful four of the younger generation.


    Only the real high-level people in the eye of heaven knew that there was actually a spirit son above the four wizards.


    However, the spirit son has been hidden by the eye of heaven for decades, and has devoted the best resources of the eye of heaven in these decades.


    Will create the greatest genius.


    Looking at the whole heavenly eye, there are only two people who have really seen Lingzi.


    One is the old man in grey, the leader of the Tianyan organization, and the other is the supreme elder of the Tianyan organization.


    Even bald old dogs are seen for the first time.


    Now after hearing the words of the old man in gray, the bald old dog''s eyes can no longer move down from Lingzi.


    Lingzi is one of their greatest hopes for the future of Tianyan.


    After a long time, the bald old dog sighed again, because the emergence of Lingzi had doomed Ye Yun not to be the first this time.


    This is Lingzi''s first appearance and the first competition. It''s impossible to be the second, because the second is a disastrous defeat for Lingzi.


    Where Lingzi goes, he is destined to be the first and will become the focus of the audience.


    Although the current Lingzi didn''t move at all, once Lingzi moved, he must press the whole audience.


    In the human demon battlefield below.


    The four wizards have succeeded in sneak attack. The exhausted demon king has been hit hard by them.


    As for the followers of the four wizards, they continue to attack the demon king from all directions, like flies, constantly dispersing the demon king and disgusting the demon king.


    This is giving the Wizards they follow a chance to continue their sneak attacks.


    Ow, ow


    The four demon kings couldn''t help roaring again.


    With the roar, more magic soldiers, magic generals and even magic Shuai appeared. They rushed to save the four demon kings.


    As a last resort, many amazing talents can only go to stop the arrival of these demons and ghosts.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the four demon kings who had no fighting heart were ready to escape.


    "It''s time to show real technology!"


    One of the Wizards made up his mind.


    In his hand, a sharp long sword was made of golden light, and several golden dragons could be seen faintly, which looked very domineering.


    After finishing all this, the wizard took a look at Ye Yun.


    It seems that ye Yun wants to see his strength.


    However, ye Yun subconsciously shook his head in disdain.


    This is just the illusion of several golden dragons, and ye Yun''s body has a full nine real golden dragons.


    This wizard behaved so well in front of Ye Yun. It was just that Guan Gong played with a big knife and taught others how to axe in front of him.


    Not worth mentioning!


    The other three wizards also used their own unique skills.


    The weapons in their hands were all golden works, and then the phantom of a divine beast appeared on them.


    Although the demon clan was destroyed decades ago.


    However, in recent decades, human beings have never stopped studying the demon clan.


    Because the demon clan suddenly emerged in those years, now human beings are worried that the demon clan may continue to emerge at any time.


    After research, they were pleasantly surprised to find that orcs have a natural deterrent to Warcraft.

 Chapter 2537

    In particular, the illusion of divine beasts like green dragon and white tiger is a greater deterrent to the demon family.


    Therefore, in the human sword light, the phantom of divine beasts is integrated.


    When the animal phantom appeared, these demon kings were really in a trance.


    While they were in a trance, the weapons in the hands of the four wizards were ruthlessly inserted into the bodies of the four demon kings.


    At the moment when the weapon was inserted into their bodies, the magic beasts around them also integrated into the body of the demon king.


    Like an energy mass, he began to collide around the demon king''s body.


    This is an extremely fatal blow.


    For the four demons, it is a devastating blow.


    Ow, ow


    The four demon kings made a more terrible roar.


    This roar is a little different.


    It makes Ye Yun subconsciously nervous.


    When the spiritual power was released, ye Yun felt it more clearly. There were dark red substances condensing around the demon king''s body.


    "Step back, the four demons seem to explode!"


    Ye Yun hurriedly said to the knife sky nearby.


    Ye Yun and Dao cangqiong are different from others. Now they have no cultivation at all.


    Although their physical strength is relatively strong, it is also very dangerous to resist the self explosion of the four demon kings at a close distance.


    Dao cangqiong nodded and didn''t dare to neglect it. He began to retreat quickly with Ye Yun.


    But the man in purple beside Ye Yun and Dao sky had no idea of retreating at all.


    Around his body, he didn''t even deliberately release the slightest shield.


    Obviously, others also found something wrong.


    They all sensed that the dead devil might explode when he saw the trend.


    They hurried like a fish out of the net and ran away quickly.


    The four wizards did not neglect it, so they were ready to pull out the long sword that stabbed into the bodies of the four demon kings, and then quickly escape.


    But they suddenly found that their weapons could not be pulled out.


    It turned out that before the self explosion, the four demon kings gathered most of their energy in the positions where their bodies were inserted by the four wizards'' weapons.


    As a result, their area is like containing the most viscous liquid in the world, and the weapons inserted into it are sticky.


    The four wizards were already a little exhausted. Now they can''t pull out this weapon.


    The dark red material around the four demon kings'' bodies became more and more rich, and it could be clearly seen that there was an indisputable madness and fish death in their eyes.


    The four wizards were sweating, and their hearts were depressed to the extreme.


    The weapons in their hands can be regarded as their most precious treasure. Now if they give up, they really don''t want to give up.


    But if you don''t give up, the sensation caused by the self explosion of the four demon Kings is enough to make them suffer as hard as they can imagine.


    This is a very difficult choice!


    But they also made a choice quickly.


    Weapons are good, but their lives are more important.


    At the last moment, they abandoned their weapons in the demon king''s body and fled quickly.


    In the process of escaping, they opened the strongest defense around their bodies.


    Boom


    The terrible explosion sounded.


    There are four in total. All the four demon kings exploded.


    The powerful energy wave directly smashed the magic soldiers, magic generals and even the body of magic handsome around.


    And the radiation range of these afterwaves is very large.


    The first human beings to be affected are the four wizards.


    They fled the last time. Although they had opened their strongest defense, the aftermath of terror still tore their defense apart or even shattered it.


    They were shot out, leaving many scars on their bodies.


    Fortunately, these are just some skin injuries, and did not hurt their roots.


    After they took the healing pills respectively, their bodies began to recover rapidly and should be able to return to the peak soon.


    Although the four demon kings blew themselves up, they still counted the points on their heads. Now the points above their heads have increased by 1000.


    Just now, on their cheeks, they are still full of depression and sadness.


    Because their most precious weapons were completely smashed in the self explosion of the four demon kings just now.


    This is a huge loss for any of them.


    As for those amazing talents who have retreated far away, they have also been affected.


    However, they are far away and have opened their defense, so they are only slightly injured at most.


    As for ye Yun and Dao Cang, they were the most cautious and retreated the farthest. The aftershock didn''t affect them at all.


    It is worth mentioning that the man in purple didn''t leave at all. Of course, he was very close to the place where the four demon kings blew themselves up.


    In addition, when he faced the self explosion, there was no defense around his body at all.


    When the aftermath of the self explosion reached him, he took the initiative to bypass him.


    Only Ye Yun noticed this.


    Ye Yun looked at the man in purple and became more dignified.


    Compared with the man in purple, the four wizards are not worth mentioning.


    The self explosion of the four demon kings smashed all the demons and ghosts around.


    So now it is impossible to upgrade by continuing to hunt demon souls.


    At this time, the four wizards have the most points above their heads.


    However, the number of points above their heads is not much different, mostly more than 1000 points.


    The next thing to compete is the number of points above their followers'' heads.


    Their followers will take the initiative to transfer points to their heads before giving up.


    Roughly, there are two wizards with less total points.


    But the difference between the total points of the black faced wizards and the white faced wizards is not much, and it happens that there is only a difference of more than 300 points.


    Almost at the same time, the eyes of black faced wizards and white faced wizards looked at Ye Yun and Dao sky.


    Because the total number of points above their heads is as much as 500.


    If the black face wizards get the points on their heads, the first is more stable.


    If the black face wizards get the points on their heads, they can counter attack and become the first.


    Therefore, ye Yun and Dao sky became the key for a while.


    "Boy, you just give me the points above your head. No, you just promise you won''t give him the points above your head, and I''ll give me four pieces of dragon head gold!"

 Chapter 2538

    The black faced wizard spoke first, in an indisputable tone.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, the white faced wizard on one side had said first: "don''t listen to him, give me the points, and I''ll give you five pieces of dragon head gold immediately!"


    As for the other two wizards, they are completely spectators.


    Because of their total points, it is doomed that they can''t compete for the first place.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "Although I don''t have dragon head gold for the time being, I know there is a place where a large amount of dragon head gold is stored. As long as you give me the points on your head, in return, I can even tell you the place where a large amount of dragon head gold is stored!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Words, but there is a feeling of never stopping.


    Longtou gold is very rare.


    Looking at the whole continent, there are no more than three leading gold mines that have been found. Now ye Yun says he knows one?


    This is a myth!


    At least many people have scoffed at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, of course, is not aimless. For some time in the last life, in order to understand the weak realm of kendo, ye Yun traveled to the sky continent as a tourist.


    During that two-year tour, ye Yun found many magical places in the firmament.


    This includes the location of a leading gold mine.


    And ye Yun is sure that the mining area may be the largest one of the several mining areas that have been excavated on the open surface.


    But at the beginning, ye Yun just wanted to understand the weak realm of kendo. Of course, he would not be interested in this so-called mining land, nor would he be greedy to obtain it.


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s realm, all foreign objects have no meaning.


    Ye Yun only wants to push his Kendo and cultivation to the peak, so as to prepare for the next day.


    In this life, if people didn''t mention Longtou gold now, ye Yun would forget this place.


    "I don''t like lying. If I know a Longtou gold mine, I must know it. And the area of the Longtou gold mine is very huge. Among them, the storage of Longtou gold is very huge, at least tens of thousands of pieces!"


    Ye Yun also saw that everyone didn''t believe it and immediately vowed.


    This is really just a conservative estimate. At that time, ye Yun saw that tens of thousands of leading gold existed on the bright side, and there may be a greater amount below.


    But ye Yun didn''t explore deeply at the beginning.


    Ye Yun''s words made everyone present fall into greater shock.


    I''m not shocked that ye Yun knows such a large reserve of Longtou gold mine, because they don''t believe it at all.


    They were just shocked that ye Yun could keep so calm when blowing cowhide, and the cowhide was so big.


    Even the sky of the sword next to Ye Yun was like a chicken, obviously shocked by Ye Yun''s words.


    He hasn''t been with Ye Yun for a long time, but he knows that ye Yun is a person who never talks big.


    But now these words... It''s too much nonsense!


    "Ally leader, are you sure you didn''t look at the dazzling eyes at that time? Is it really the leading gold among the tens of thousands of ore fields with reserves? Not something like dog head gold?"


    The sword sky couldn''t help asking questions.


    Although there is only one word difference between dog head gold and dragon head gold, they are very different in terms of quantity and value.


    The conversion ratio between the two is as high as one million to one, which is still in the case of price without market.


    In this regard, ye Yun said positively: "of course, I saw it with my own eyes, there can be no mistake, and I said tens of thousands of yuan, which is only a small amount!"


    The sword sky suddenly fell into a greater shock and couldn''t extricate itself for a long time.


    As for the others, there was a burst of laughter.


    They sneered at Ye Yun''s serious nonsense.


    "How can this boy boast so recklessly?"


    In the air, the bald old dog was speechless for a while, and couldn''t help sighing.


    On one side, the old man in grey simply shook his head.


    Instead, he said firmly, "it''s more than unbridled. It''s unbridled to do whatever you want!"


    "Well, you flattering Joker, our time is precious, but we don''t want to continue to listen to your nonsense!"


    The black faced wizard spoke coldly.


    Aside, the white faced wizard''s face was also full of ridicule.


    Ye Yun said no more.


    These people don''t believe that it''s just right, because the Dao sky has already sent a message to Ye Yun, saying that once these leading gold is obtained, it will become a wealth and development fund of the sun moon alliance.


    After all, an epic force needs a lot of money and resources in addition to the strong such as forest.


    "Now hurry up and make your choice. Who will you give the points to?"


    The white faced wizard urged.


    All people look forward to seeing ye Yun.


    The total number of points above Ye Yun and Dao sky is as high as 500.


    Among the 500 points, the top of the Dao sky only occupies about one fifth, which doesn''t matter.


    Ye Yun nodded, but he didn''t dedicate the points to the white faced wizards or the black faced wizards, but unexpectedly gave the purple man who kept sitting cross legged all the time.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, you, a man in purple, still want to continue to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. I just don''t give you this opportunity and push you to the top of the wave.


    Ye Yun''s move was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even the man in purple was stunned.


    "Only you deserve my points!"


    Ye Yun faced the man in purple and pretended to speak sincerely.


    However, this word is a kind of frame up in the ears of the man in purple.


    Originally, he was going to continue to watch the tiger fight on the mountain, but one of the tigers dragged him to the battlefield.


    High in the sky, the old man in gray and the bald old dog also looked at each other, speechless for a while.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on the man in purple.


    Tianyan headquarters is huge. They think they have never seen a man in purple. This amazing genius is also normal.


    Just like they saw Ye Yun and Dao sky for the first time.


    Especially when the man in purple arrived, he sat down cross legged and didn''t kill any demons and ghosts.


    Even more insignificant.


    "Boy, quickly give me the points above your head!"


    "Speed, dedicated to me is the right choice!"


    The black faced wizards and the white faced wizards spoke one after another.


    At the same time, their followers could not help shouting at the man in purple.


    There is urgency in the tone, more threat.


    "What a noise!"


    The man in purple spit out these two words coldly.


    At the same time, he stood up calmly.


    "It seems that it''s time to move your muscles and bones!"

 Chapter 2539

    The man in purple burst out with a terrible momentum.


    This is a powerful and extreme momentum.


    Once this momentum appeared, almost everyone present felt a chill.


    Even ye Yun and Dao firmament have dignified colors on their faces.


    Although I had already felt that the man in purple was extraordinary, I was still stunned when the man in purple roared around the audience.


    Especially now the cultivation of Ye Yun and Dao Cang are all suppressed. As long as the physical strength is still there, it is difficult to resist this momentum.


    The outbreak of the momentum of the man in purple obviously surprised the four wizards and their followers.


    Except for a few people who give up and are surrounded by gas, they can''t feel the consciousness released by the man in purple at all, others can well perceive the momentum of the man in purple.


    On their faces, there are incredible.


    It''s incredible when such a powerful young generation appeared in the eye of heaven.


    But the man in purple just let his momentum go.


    Then it converges.


    "Forget it, think about it, or don''t fight against you, because you are too weak to let me fight!"


    The man in purple spoke again.


    There was no arrogance in his tone, but only disdain deep into his bones.


    The words immediately changed the faces of almost everyone present.


    This is an undisguised contempt.


    Everyone present was amazing, especially the four wizards. Each of them was amazing.


    Because their astonishment is doomed to their arrogance.


    They have always looked down upon others, and now it is the first time they have been looked down upon by others.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Although the momentum shown by the man in purple just now is very strong, just the momentum can''t explain anything.


    There are countless kinds of skills on the firmament.


    Including many wonderful skills.


    As for those skills that can enhance momentum, promote momentum and play the function of pretending to be a tiger, there are also many.


    In fact, after a short shock, they soon came back to God.


    In their opinion, the man in purple had never heard of it before, and he could not have such a powerful momentum.


    Then there is only one possibility left, that is, the man in purple uses the skill that can improve his momentum and fake the tiger''s power.


    Especially just now, the man in purple originally said that he wanted to show his strength, but he relaxed immediately after the momentum was released, and then said that the people were not qualified to urge him to do it.


    This is obviously a manifestation of heart deficiency.


    After understanding these, people looked at the man in purple and despised him more and more.


    This situation makes some monks in purple confused.


    In his opinion, when they say they don''t do it to everyone, they should be grateful.


    Now, instead of gratitude, there are just countless contempt.


    This situation is very puzzling.


    "A hubris who pretends to be a tiger. Don''t pretend to be forced. If you know the truth, now quickly give me the points above your head, or you will pay a heavy price for your act of pretending to be forced!"


    Even, the black faced wizard has been a cold opening, and there is no doubt in his words.


    This directly made the man in purple stunned.


    What happened to the world?


    Just now, his powerful momentum has been shown, but why does this guy dare to speak to himself like this? Does he really think he is a living Bodhisattva who will never get angry?


    "Hehe, I think if you haven''t been kicked by a donkey or bitten by a dog, you''d better give me the points above your head, otherwise you will know why the flowers are so red!"


    Without waiting for the man in purple to say anything, the white faced wizard on one side also spoke.


    In the tone, the meaning of threat is stronger.


    The man in purple completely collapsed.


    He has always been in a state of being hidden by snow.


    Of course, snow hiding is actually a great protection.


    He doesn''t know much about the outside world, but he also knows that the world is a law of the jungle.


    The world is not as big as the fist!


    "Enough, you guys who don''t know life or death, do you know who I am? I''m the son of spirit!"


    The man in purple, Lingzi, spoke loudly.


    The words are full of pride.


    Like all the proud sons of heaven, the spiritual son is proud.


    Of course, I like to pretend.


    But over the years, he has been hiding in the snow for his safer growth.


    This made him feel very boring.


    But fortunately, the manager of Tianyan organization, that is, the old man standing in the air, told him that he had spread his countless amazing deeds.


    He also told him the name of Lingzi, which almost broke the eardrum of anyone in Tianyan organization. It is an idol worshipped by all the young generation in Tianyan.


    Even it is no exaggeration to say that Lingzi''s reputation is louder than that of the old man in gray, the manager of the heavenly eye organization.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, these are fake.


    The old man in grey didn''t spread the name of Lingzi at all in order to make Lingzi grow up better in the snow.


    Knowing the existence of Lingzi, there are only a few high-level people in the eye of heaven.


    At this moment, after Lingzi said his name, the pretending force attribute can no longer be controlled.


    He subconsciously raised his head and looked up at the sky 45 degrees.


    In his opinion, the next thing is no accident. He must accept the worship of everyone present.


    There is no need to speak at all. Everyone will rush to dedicate all the points above their heads to themselves.


    This is also the reason why Lingzi sat down cross legged after his arrival and didn''t get any points at all.


    Because in its view, the points obtained by everyone are their own sooner or later.


    Including the four wizards, no exception!


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, a heavy and extreme dull sound suddenly sounded.


    It was a black faced wizard who couldn''t stand Lingzi''s forced clothes any more. He strode forward, waved his big fist out, and gave Lingzi a hard punch.


    This punch hit Lingzi on the chin.


    This fist was powerful and came suddenly. As for Lingzi, he had no defense at all.


    So out of guard, Lingzi directly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2540

    In the air, the bald old dog and the old man in gray were speechless.


    Things seem to have made a lot of trouble.


    Even ye Yun, looking at the black faced wizard, was a little silent.


    Only Ye Yun can really perceive the power of Lingzi.


    However, things continue to get worse.


    It was the black faced wizard who didn''t release his anger after he knocked Lingzi to the ground with a fist.


    He took another quick step forward, and then stepped on Lingzi''s face.


    "Let you pretend to force!"


    Said the black faced wizard coldly.


    Between words, the right foot on Lingzi''s face rubbed several times.


    Teng!


    At the next moment, an unprecedented momentum suddenly broke out.


    The momentum at this moment is much stronger than the momentum that Lingzi sent out for the first time just now.


    Just like the river water that burst its banks, it was out of control and swept the whole battlefield very quickly.


    "A mouthful of spit on your face, so that you are still pretending to force at this time!"


    At this time, the white faced wizards did not show weakness and strode forward.


    When the black faced wizard just moved his feet from Lingzi''s face, he spit up with a mouthful of saliva.


    Impartial, just spray it on Lingzi''s forehead.


    Now, Lingzi completely collapsed.


    After the collapse, there is a powerful explosion.


    Momentum, invincible.


    Almost in an instant, it swept the square again.


    This time, the momentum was full of cold breath.


    This cold breath is like a snowstorm in the cold winter, sweeping every inch of everyone''s body and skin.


    At this time, many people frown.


    Momentum can be fake, but this bone chilling cooling in momentum can''t be fake.


    And with the passage of time, this cold feeling is still increasing.


    As if it could freeze everything.


    Lingzi didn''t say anything more. He got up from the ground slowly.


    Then he wiped the saliva off his face.


    After that, his eyes were fixed on the black faced wizard in front of him.


    Heaven can learn. When Lingzi''s cold eyes looked at the past, the black faced wizard''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    "What do you want?"


    Lingzi asked almost subconsciously. He didn''t know why he trembled in his voice.


    "I want to step on your face a hundred times!"


    Lingzi''s words have moved.


    Perhaps his speed is too fast, even like a phantom.


    Just a few breaths, his body returned to its original position.


    As for the black faced wizard, he was lying on the ground, and his head was directly swollen into a pig''s head.


    There are countless footprints on it. It can be seen that Lingzi has stepped on his face a hundred times, only a lot more.


    Not only that, the clothes of the black faced wizards no longer exist, and the body appears in everyone''s sight like that.


    Such a lack of image also contributed to the disgrace of the black faced wizards.


    But after all, this black faced wizard is also the key training object of Tianyan, so Lingzi didn''t die.


    But the wound on the black faced wizard''s face can''t be cured by pills. It''s impossible to get well without lying in bed for a year and a half.


    In turn, Lingzi looked at the white faced wizard again.


    At this time, the white faced wizards were trembling all over.


    "Brother, calm down and don''t be impulsive!"


    The white faced wizard almost opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    He admitted that he was on a par with the dark faced wizards.


    The black faced wizard was subdued by Lingzi in an instant, and he would certainly do the same.


    Lingzi didn''t say much, but looked at the followers of the white faced wizards.


    "If you don''t want to repeat the mistakes of this black faced guy, come forward now and spit ten mouthfuls on that little white faced face!"


    Lingzi''s tone is indisputable.


    "Brother, everyone is a genius of Tianyan organization. How about peace? I''ll dedicate all my points to you now!"


    The white faced wizard spoke in a hurry.


    Thinking of spitting on Lingzi''s cheek, he now had an impulse to slap himself in the face.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Between Lingzi''s words, he gently breathed out to the white faced wizard.


    Heaven can learn, just spit out a breath, and the white faced wizard''s body is directly soft.


    Then he fell to the ground with a bang. After a lot of efforts, he couldn''t get up from the ground.


    "Are you still in a daze?"


    Lingzi then spoke coldly to the nearly 100 followers of the white faced wizard.


    Between words, the cold raged, prompting these followers almost to freeze into ice sculptures.


    Under such a threat, they could only come forward and spit ten mouthfuls on the white faced wizard''s face with great regret and fear.


    Nearly a hundred people each vomited ten mouthfuls. Now the white faced wizards are so sad that they are almost drowned by spitting.


    "Is it too much? After all, everyone is from Tianyan organization!"


    The bald old dog couldn''t help asking the old man in gray.


    In this regard, the old man in gray gave a sigh of relief: "too late? With Lingzi''s temper, if it is not because they are all people organized by the heavenly eye, how can it be so simple? It is to spare them and have to kill people!"


    In the old man''s opinion, as long as there is no human life, he doesn''t need to come forward.


    "All of you listen to me. If you don''t want to repeat their two mistakes, you should quickly give the points above your head to me. You should remember that there are no four wizards in the eye of heaven. There is only one existence far above all the heads, that is my spirit son!"


    Lingzi said very formally.


    After seeing Lingzi''s absolute strength of crushing people, no one dared to neglect it any more.


    They all dedicated the points above their heads to Lingzi.


    The score above Lingzi''s head soon reached more than 50000.


    This achievement is unprecedented.


    Up to now, in addition to Lingzi, there are only nearly 100 points above the head of the Dao sky.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you give the points to the spirit son we admire most?"


    "It''s your great honor to offer speed, otherwise you''ll look good!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Without waiting for Lingzi to speak, those followers who originally belonged to the four wizards have now shouted madly at the knife sky.


    Obviously, they soon realized that becoming a follower of Lingzi was obviously more promising than becoming a follower of the four wizards.

 Chapter 2541

    They changed camp quickly, and now they are skilled one by one and become the running dogs of others again.


    In this regard, Dao Cang didn''t say much. He sat down cross legged and began to offer.


    To everyone''s surprise, daocang didn''t dedicate his points to Lingzi, but to Ye Yun.


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    Not to mention the crowd, even Lingzi himself was stunned.


    Lingzi''s name has been loud, and his strength has been shown.


    Who dares to disagree now?


    "Are you provoking me?"


    Although Lingzi doesn''t need the 100 points of the sword sky, he can become the first.


    But this is a matter of face.


    "So what?"


    The blade sky is also very hard.


    After all, ye Yun is nearby, and ye Yun has a card.


    "The points I just gave you, I hope you can pay them back, and as interest, you need to give me 50000 more points!"


    Ye Yun also said.


    If Lingzi is a mantis, ye Yun is a yellow finch.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind!


    Ye Yun''s words, listening to everyone''s ears, of course, have a feeling of not surprising and never ending!


    I''ve really seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen such arrogant as ye Yun.


    Many people are even stunned!


    As for Lingzi, he took a step closer to Ye Yun and said, "what did you just say?"


    Lingzi didn''t mean to do this, but really thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said you''d better give all your points to me!"


    Ye Yun repeated in a dignified tone.


    Ye Yunzhi will win the first place.


    In the air, the bald old dog and the old man in gray couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is just a mouse adding cat teeth. He has nothing to look for suicide!


    "How can I kill a chicken with a cattle slaughtering knife? I can teach this arrogant disciple whose cultivation has been completely suppressed without Lingzi''s hand!"


    Among the words of one of the most eager amazing talents, it has been a direct shot.


    He was very fast, and the blue dark Qi on his hands hit Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Everyone was depressed because they missed the opportunity to perform.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise rose abruptly.


    However, it was not ye Yun who everyone imagined, but this amazing genius who made great contributions.


    I dropped my chin!


    This amazing genius reached the fifth level of the imperial level. His skill was special and his hand was abrupt.


    Ye Yunxiu was completely suppressed, only his physical strength was still there.


    But ye Yun defeated the amazing genius with one move.


    "What a waste!"


    Someone disdains to speak, but he is one of the four wizards.


    He followed the thunder and even held a sledgehammer as a weapon in his hand.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is also a man of the eye of heaven, so he doesn''t die. The sledgehammer also roars towards Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    But even so, if you hit Ye Yun''s shoulder, it will also cause Ye Yun''s shoulder bones to be completely crushed and suffer heavy trauma.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not choose hard resistance.


    But called out the old ghost.


    The old ghost man''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and he has not been absorbed by the pit, so his cultivation has not been suppressed at all.


    Even if the four wizards add up, they are definitely not the opponent of the old man.


    The ghost old man suddenly appeared and shot.


    With a flick of his hand, he smashed the mighty sledgehammer of the wizard directly.


    After smashing the sledgehammer, the wizard''s body also flew out violently under the afterwave of a palm of strength.


    "What''s the matter with this sudden guy?"


    High in the sky, the old man in grey frowned and asked some seriously.


    "I don''t know!"


    The bald old dog gave a weak answer.


    Then he said, "do you want us to step in?"


    "No, you need to know that Lingzi is the first genius of our heavenly eye after all. He has a huge bottom card. Even this sudden old man has strong combat effectiveness, but I believe Lingzi can cope with it with a huge bottom card!"


    The old man in grey interrupted the bald old dog and said confidently.


    Below.


    The ghost old man appeared, then pointed to Lingzi and said in a commanding tone: "little boy, now quickly give your points to my master!"


    The words caused another shock.


    It turns out that such a powerful old man is a servant of Ye Yun!


    Who is Ye Yun?


    Everyone present was full of doubts.


    At this time, they looked at each other and found that no one knew Ye Yun.


    "I have to admit that you are very strong and I feel inferior... However, if I don''t use my cards, losing you is like losing a dog!"


    Lingzi''s tone was dignified.


    The sudden appearance of old man Wangui and the thunder made Lingzi very surprised.


    But it just surprised him and didn''t scare him.


    "It seems that you are not going to give your points to my master, so I''m sorry, I''m going to give you a shot!"


    Between the words of the ghost old man, his whole body broke out wildly.


    In this regard, Lingzi took it easy to touch a small black tower from the space ring.


    "My tower is called Fengshen Tower! A tower that even gods can seal. Of course, because my strength is limited now, I can only urge it to release the Fengshen light enough to imprison the people on the eighth floor of the imperial level, but it is enough for you to fight!"


    Lingzi said, and had begun to urge.


    A strong green light continues to radiate, becoming more and more intense.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes were red with blood.


    "What I hate most is using the tower as a weapon!"


    The ghost old man said almost gnashing his teeth.


    After all, he was sealed in the town magic tower in his most brilliant time until now.


    For the tower, born with great hatred!


    At the end of his speech, the ghost old man made the most ferocious attack on Lingzi.


    Just as Lingzi said, this God tower can emit enough God sealing light to bind anyone on the eighth floor and below of the imperial level.


    Now, as if he had eyes, he quickly bound the fierce old man.


    The ghost old man is struggling.


    However, the more you struggle, the more the light of God will come, and the bondage will become more and more intense.


    "Sister Hua, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Yun didn''t hesitate to deliver a voice to sister Hua in the giant black sword.


    Lingzi rises in the sky today and is ready to establish great power.


    But I happened to meet Ye Yun.


    Today, ye Yun just wants Lingzi to be powerful


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and was cruel in his heart.


    With Ye Yunyan finished, sister Hua came out shining!

 Chapter 2542

    Sister Hua looks beautiful, and her whole body is filled with a sacred and inviolable breath.


    So at the moment of appearance, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    All the people present are the favored children of Tianyan organization. There are countless women in their life.


    But I have hardly seen such a beautiful woman as sister Hua.


    In particular, sister Hua has an unspeakable and unknown temperament, which is extraordinary and refined.


    Many people''s eyes are focused on sister Hua, like a nail nailed to it, and they can''t move any more.


    It was completely amazing!


    In their hearts, they also have envy, jealousy and hatred for ye Yun.


    It''s enough for ye Yun to release an old man with ten thousand ghosts. In particular, the strong existence of the old man with ten thousand ghosts still calls the master to Ye Yun.


    Now sister Hua is not only much taller than the old ghost, but also such a beautiful woman.


    "This boy is getting more and more elusive!"


    The bald old dog couldn''t help sighing.


    However, he still doesn''t think ye Yun can win.


    Because he also judged the general accomplishments of sister Hua, but it was barely equivalent to the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank.


    The Fengshen tower controlled by Lingzi is oppressive to all people on the eighth floor of the imperial order and below.


    Let alone sister Hua, even the bald old dog thinks he will be defeated if he faces this God tower.


    The old man in grey suddenly frowned, and his face was covered with dignity, as if he felt something wrong.


    "What a beautiful woman, but it''s very inferior to follow this boy. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Lingzi was also amazed by sister Hua. She couldn''t help opening her mouth to sister Hua.


    After that, without waiting for sister Hua''s reply, she added affectionately: "you are the first woman who can make me move at a glance, so if you follow me, you will be honored to be my partner!"


    The words of Lingzi caused a shock.


    Lingzi is the highest wizard who is beyond the four wizards.


    Similarly, he is also the real leader of Tianyan''s younger generation.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that Lingzi is the future of Tianyan.


    It is absolutely a glorious and promising thing to be the partner of the spirit son.


    Of course, I''m afraid few women on the firmament can resist such temptation.


    However, sister Hua shook her head in disdain and said, "you are not as good as him!"


    The direction of sister Hua''s fingers is where ye Yun is.


    In sister Hua''s eyes, ye Yun is the sky, the earth, and the brightest star between heaven and earth!


    "I''m not as good as him? Hahaha, you say I''m not as good as him? This guy won''t be my enemy. What qualifications does he have to compare with me?"


    Lingzi was angry, and there was discontent in his laughter.


    Sister Hua no longer said anything, but roared towards the old ghost controlled by the light of the gods.


    Some words, sister Hua doesn''t like to say the second time.


    Now it is the king''s way to rescue the ghost old man from the torture of the God''s light.


    "To tell you the truth, I am the object of Tianyan''s best training, and even the successor of Tianyan. In the future, a leader of an epic force sends you an invitation to become a partner. Do you really stop considering it?"


    Lingzi was still a little unwilling, and then asked.


    He really doesn''t want to miss sister Hua.


    Because he saw that sister Hua was not only perfect in appearance, figure and temperament, but also equivalent to the eighth floor of emperor''s rank in cultivation.


    Such existence is the only choice to become a partner.


    Sister Hua ignored Lingzi again.


    In sister Hua''s eyes and heart, there was always only one person, and she was filled with this person, and she could no longer spare the slightest space for others.


    This person is Ye Yun.


    Sister Hua has come to the old man of ten thousand ghosts. There is black gas brewing in her hands. It seems that she is ready to eliminate the divine light around the old man of ten thousand ghosts.


    But this scene, in the eyes of everyone, can''t help shaking his head.


    In their opinion, sister Hua is just preparing to do some useless work.


    Lingzi was disappointed and said coldly, "well, since you are so ignorant, I will help you and let you know with facts who is really qualified to be your partner!"


    Between Lingzi''s words, increase the urge.


    There are more gods'' lights from the gods'' tower. When it is rich to a certain extent, it roars towards sister Hua''s place.


    Lingzi wants to bind sister Hua like an old man.


    Let sister Hua give in to herself in unbearable pain.


    If sister Hua still doesn''t give in, he doesn''t mind fighting in person and beating Ye Yun, who seems to be only able to use his cards.


    Sister Hua, no matter how affectionate she is for ye Yun, she won''t continue to be attracted to a disabled person, will she?


    It''s not just a flower in cow dung, but a flower in a cesspit.


    Unexpectedly, when the spirit of these gods had roared in the past, sister Hua turned a blind eye, as if she hadn''t found it at all.


    The light of the gods arrives.


    But it bypassed sister Hua''s body directly.


    It seems that sister Hua''s body and the light of God have an exclusive attribute. They don''t communicate with each other.


    At the same time, of course, it is impossible for these gods to have the slightest restraint on sister Hua.


    Such a scene shocked the four.


    "No, it''s not right at all!"


    Lingzi roared directly.


    The Fengshen tower is the most precious treasure between heaven and earth.


    It is reasonable to say that the released light of God has a binding effect on anyone on the firmament.


    But now, for sister Hua, there is no.


    Can it be said that sister Hua is not from the sky continent at all?


    Lingzi was surprised, but he soon rejected himself.


    Because he doesn''t think sister Hua doesn''t come from the firmament.


    Not only Lingzi, but all the people present, even the bald old dog and the old man in gray, were full of shock on their faces.


    Obviously, there are many puzzling questions in their hearts.


    Lingzi didn''t believe in evil and continued to urge, and the vast and extreme spirit of Fengshen emerged from the Fengshen tower again.


    This time, the number of spirit sealing Qi emerged is more than the sum of the number of spirit sealing Qi emerged in the previous two times.


    It was like being full of consciousness. Under the urging of Lingzi''s full strength, she roared fiercely towards sister Hua''s place.


    However, it was under the eyes of everyone who lost their chin and was close to sister Hua, he walked around again.

 Chapter 2543

    Lingzi almost collapsed.


    However, more collapse is still ahead.


    The black gas around sister Hua is finally brewing, and now it is all concentrated in the position of her hands.


    Then, sister Hua waved her hands in the direction of the old ghost.


    The black gas touched the spirit that bound the ghost old man.


    And in the eyes of the people who were shocked to the extreme, these black Qi directly broke a huge gap in the spirit of God.


    With the passage of time, this gap is still expanding.


    Taking this opportunity, the ghost old man escaped from the gap.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    The spirit of Fengshen can only bypass sister Hua. Obviously, she is extremely afraid of sister Hua.


    The black Qi released by sister Hua can directly break the spirit of Fengshen.


    Sister Hua, it seems that she is born to have a great restraining effect on the Fengshen tower.


    Lingzi was stunned.


    Fengshen tower failed for sister Hua, which was something he never thought of.


    "Boy, are you willing to offer your points, or do you want me to offer them for you?"


    Sister Hua opens her mouth to Lingzi.


    There is still a gap between Lingzi''s combat effectiveness and sister Hua.


    Now the biggest rely on Fengshen tower useless, he is like a turtle in a jar in front of sister Hua.


    Lingzi''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He was born today. After knowing that he has always been famous, he was going to make a name.


    In fact, he almost came out with a name and became the first.


    But now there is a flower sister


    "I may be able to give you some valuable wealth, even some personal commitments. You know that both the treasure and my own commitments are very valuable!"


    Lingzi whispered to sister Hua.


    He never thought that he would say such words to a woman one day


    The most fatal thing is that sister Hua shook her head without buying it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to enter the sad reminder right away, take the initiative to donate your points!"


    Sister Hua''s tone is very firm and there is no room for discussion at all.


    Between the words, sister Hua''s whole body was full of momentum. She had a super strong momentum and completely wrapped up Lingzi''s body.


    This is a feeling that life and death are completely controlled by others.


    Lingzi was very upset, but he was more helpless.


    He can only dedicate his points to Ye Yun.


    This is more than 50000 points. With the dedication of these points, ye Yun successfully became the first person.


    In the air,


    The bald old dog and the old man in gray looked at each other.


    Their most unexpected thing happened.


    "Do you want me to enter it in the noumenon state, and then turn the tide and get the first place?"


    Said the bald old dog.


    His noumenon is a handsome man.


    It''s just that noumenon, but it''s the image he hates most.


    Now, only for some ultimate interests can the noumenon be exposed.


    The reason why Tianyan Organization ranks among the top three of the eight epic forces is that in addition to their organization''s most profitable, there is also a great sense of belonging among them.


    Almost everyone in Tianyan organization regards Tianyan as a big family.


    They can sacrifice everything for this big family.


    The same is true for bald old dogs. Their lives can be sacrificed, not to mention showing their most annoying noumenon?


    But the bald old dog was stopped by the old man in gray.


    "A snowstorm that can shield everything for a long time, an event that is impossible to complete... We have given this little guy enough tests, but he still did it and created an impossible miracle. Maybe this is the will of God. The will of God makes this little guy go on like this. The will of God cannot be violated!"


    The old man in grey sighed.


    Of course, what he didn''t say is that the biggest reason why he no longer set an assessment for ye Yun is sister Hua.


    He could almost believe that sister Hua didn''t come from the firmament at all.


    And such existence follows Ye Yun wholeheartedly.


    Why did he set steps on Ye Yun''s way forward?


    The old man in grey carefully took out a big seal.


    It''s just an ugly seal, even a little rustic.


    But when the rabbit hair old dog saw the big seal, he was in great awe.


    Because this seal is the head seal of Tianyan.


    "Headmaster, who are you?"


    Only in front of the leader''s seal, the bald old dog will solemnly call the old man in gray as the leader.


    He was really puzzled. After all, the old man in grey couldn''t take out the leader''s seal easily.


    "It''s not time for me to face this little guy. You give this token to that little guy!"


    This seal is very similar to the seal of the leader of the pill sect. There are several tokens on it.


    The difference is that at the beginning, misty master took down two tokens from the leader''s seal and gave them to Ye Yun, but now the old man in grey just took down one.


    After the old man in grey leaves a token, his body disappears.


    Below, the event is officially over.


    Ye Yun undoubtedly won the first place.


    The reward for the first place is very rich, which makes many people envy.


    But for these rewards, ye Yun is expressionless.


    Ye Yun joined the human demon battlefield not for the so-called rich reward, but for the recognition of Tianyan.


    Suddenly, the gray poison gas around began to subside.


    The rate of reduction is faster and faster. It is only a dozen breaths, and the gray poison gas no longer exists.


    There is no longer a human demon battlefield around, but only Tianyan headquarters.


    At the same time, ye Yun and Dao Cang''s suppressed cultivation and gray skin also began to recover to their original level.


    Bald old dog, fall from the sky!


    "All of you, disperse!"


    When the bald old dog arrived, he spoke calmly.


    These words are like orders to those amazing talents of Tianyan.


    They dare not neglect the slightest and disperse quickly.


    Except Lingzi.


    "I need an explanation!"


    Lingzi asked the bald old dog.


    He has been hiding his reputation. Now he wants to know who robbed him of the first place.


    "In the underground palace, the leader is waiting for you. If you have any questions, you can ask the leader yourself!"


    The bald old dog said calmly.


    Lingzi didn''t stay any longer and left quickly.


    For a moment, in this area, only Ye Yun, Dao sky, and WAN GUI old man and sister Hua who have not entered the town demon tower and giant black sword respectively.


    The bald old dog ignored the knife sky and the old ghost, but his eyes looked at sister Hua from time to time.

 Chapter 2544

    His lips trembled several times, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "I won the first place as agreed. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    This is definitely a very difficult test.


    If sister Hua didn''t wake up not long ago, and she happened to be from the upper world, and she could ignore the spirit of God released by the God tower, ye Yun was doomed to fail this time.


    "Good!"


    Bald old dogs are simple enough.


    Between words, he handed over the token given to him by the old man in grey to Ye Yun.


    "Holding this token is tantamount to the recognition of our heavenly eye!"


    The bald old dog shook his head and said: "You have obtained the approval of the pill sect, and now you have obtained the approval of our heavenly eye. It seems that you have completed two-thirds of the sun moon alliance you established to become an epic force, but what I have to tell you is that you haven''t even completed one tenth, because you still need to obtain the approval of the sea family, and the difficulty of obtaining the approval of the sea family is to obtain the heavenly eye and It''s more than ten times more difficult to recognize the pill gate! "


    Bald old dog is the absolute top level of Tianyan, and Tianyan is the largest intelligence agency in the sky. Therefore, it is normal to know that ye Yun has entered the pill gate and obtained the recognition of the pill gate.


    He is not aimless. The difficulty of obtaining the recognition of Hai nationality is like going to heaven!


    "No matter how hard the road ahead is, I will face it bravely, because this is the road I choose and the road I must finish!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not loud, but somehow after hearing it, he felt like thunder.


    Words are loud and sonorous!


    The bald old dog didn''t say anything, but saw Ye Yun and others leave.


    It''s not too late to go to Haizu.


    The headquarters of Haizu is changeable and difficult to know.


    Fortunately, master dimly handed Ye Yun two tokens when he was at the pill gate.


    One token is the recognition of Ye Yun''s establishment of the sun moon alliance, and the other token can guide Ye Yun to find the headquarters of the sea family.


    In the process of going, sister Hua and old ghost have entered the giant black sword and the town demon tower again.


    In this line, sister Hua and old man Wangui are still the cards of Ye Yun.


    You won''t play unless you have to.


    As for the sword sky, it is right behind Ye Yun.


    According to the guidance given by the ethereal master to the second token, ye Yun knows that the headquarters of the sea family is in the northwest.


    In the sky continent, there are countless seas.


    Among them, there are tens of thousands covering hundreds of thousands of kilometers and thousands covering millions of kilometers.


    As for those covering tens of millions of kilometers, there are 108.


    The headquarters of Haizu always changes in these 108 seas.


    The headquarters of general forces are always in a fixed place.


    And the larger the scale of the power, the less it will change in general.


    But the sea clan is an exception.


    On average, every ten years, the headquarters of Haizu will change one place.


    No one knows why, because even those high-level people in the sea clan are very confused.


    Perhaps only the sea god, the most powerful patriarch of the sea family, knows.


    The sea tribe is divided into nine veins.


    Each branch has great independence.


    And each branch has a pulse master.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, the nine branches were very united in the last life, that is, a hundred years ago.


    It is said that the dragon has nine sons, and each of them is extremely powerful.


    The nine branches of the Hai family are named after Jiuzi.


    Therefore, the nine branch veins are called, respectively, the prisoner ox branch vein, the Jain canthus branch vein, the mocking wind branch vein, the Pulao branch vein, the lion dragon branch vein, the Baxia branch vein, the Pang branch vein, the negative Pang branch vein, and the kiss branch vein.


    Among the nine branches, the branch of prisoner cattle was the most powerful at that time.


    And it happened that ye Yun had some favors for the branch vein of prisoners.


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s opinion, even if it is difficult for him to expose his identity and bring up the benefits of the prisoner''s branch vein in those years, he still knows more about the prisoner''s branch vein.


    You can go to the branch vein of the prisoner cattle first, and take this as a breakthrough.


    In the northwest, there is a place called Tiandi sea.


    Here is one of the 108 seas with a length of tens of millions of kilometers, and it is also the sea where the headquarters of Haizu is now located.


    However, Tiandi sea has a natural no fly array.


    On it, the wind and waves are very huge.


    If the wind and waves in other places are calculated in meters or feet, the wind and waves here are calculated in kilometers.


    Even in the most calm season, the wind and waves in the heaven, earth and sea surged up to a height of seven or eight kilometers.


    It happens that this time is the most turbulent season in the world.


    It is said that at this time, the height of wind and waves can generally reach more than 20 kilometers.


    Some huge waves can reach an altitude of more than 50 kilometers.


    It is impossible to drive any ship through heaven, earth and sea.


    Only rely on the body to travel in the wind and waves.


    In addition, there are tens of thousands of islands in the inner circumference of heaven, earth and sea.


    These islands are surrounded by a layer of black gas. If you don''t enter them, it''s difficult to judge which island belongs to the sea family headquarters.


    Even now ye Yun has the token guidance given by the ethereal master, but he can only roughly estimate a direction.


    Soon, it reached the outermost edge of the heaven and earth sea.


    "I''ve heard of the heaven, earth and sea. I was even lucky to have come once, but my cultivation was at the peak at that time, and it was a calm season."


    Dao Cang couldn''t help sighing, but his face was full of severe color.


    These waves are very special, not only tall and unusual, but also full of unimaginable energy.


    And according to the original experience of the Dao sky, the energy contained in the outermost wind and waves is the least.


    The more it moves towards its interior, the more terrible the energy it contains.


    After entering the inner circle, the energy contained in the wind and waves is even equivalent to the waves of attacks released by the peerless master.


    The sword sky threw the long knife out.


    In the process of throwing it out, the long knife is expanding like magic.


    When the long knife touches and floats on the sea, it has reached tens of feet, and even the width of the blade has reached more than one foot.


    At first glance, this enlarged version of the long knife is very much like a boat that can ride the wind and waves!


    The blade of the sky stood on the ground, soared into the air, and then landed safely on the huge blade.

 Chapter 2545

    In this regard, ye Yun also rose in the air and fell next to the sword sky.


    Next, driven by the blade sky, the long Dao really braved the wind and waves and began to walk quickly through the heaven, earth and sea.


    The huge wind and waves in the heaven, earth and sea have swept over.


    Although it is only the outermost part of Tiandi sea, the wind and waves have reached a height of more than 20 kilometers because it is now this season.


    As for the thickness of each wind wave, it is no less than the height.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that these winds and waves are like eyes. When humans enter the heaven, earth and sea, the winds and waves will roar fiercely towards the place where humans are.


    The first storm has come.


    It''s like an extremely tall beast, and it''s like a towering wall, pushing hard.


    In this regard, Dao Cang''s face was indifferent.


    His accomplishments have been restored to the seventh level of the imperial level, and his strength is beyond Ye Yun''s full strength.


    The increased long Dao has been accompanied by the Dao sky for nearly a hundred years.


    Although this long Dao has rarely been scabbard in recent decades, the blade sky still has complete control over this long Dao.


    The blade tip of the long blade is extremely sharp. Especially at this time, with the urging of the blade sky, there is already a vast blade rising into the sky.


    The sabre Qi was invincible, and first came into contact with the coming storm.


    Zizizi


    The sound of seeping people kept ringing.


    The energy contained in knife Qi and wind and waves is in fierce collision.


    Finally, the sword had the upper hand.


    The knife gas breaks the wave!


    The wind and waves tore a huge gap.


    The later long sword, carrying Ye Yun and the blade sky, directly enters the interior of the wind and waves through this gap.


    Zizizi


    A stronger voice kept ringing.


    The thickness of the wind and waves is no less than the height, and the knife Qi is still breaking the waves in front.


    This process is a relatively long one.


    However, in this process, Dao cangqiong has learned a lot of experience and is sure that the time will be reduced when breaking the next storm.


    After about twenty breaths, the storm was completely broken.


    Just don''t give the knife sky breathing time at all, the second storm has come.


    The second storm is even taller.


    It has reached an altitude of about 25 kilometers.


    The sky of the knife continued to urge, and the knife Qi on the long knife burst out again.


    And compared with just now, the Qi of this knife is more pure and hit more.


    It was like a blade, tearing the wind and waves open a gap at a distance of more than ten kilometers.


    As for the travel speed of the long knife, it is very fast.


    Just a breathing time, it is across the distance of ten kilometers.


    The sabre Qi on the long knife is generated again, which breaks the wind and waves by more than ten kilometers.


    It is also to break the wind and waves completely.


    Just wait until the long Dao carries Ye Yun and the Dao sky through the storm, and the third storm has arrived.


    So and so, one storm after another.


    Now the situation is that the wind and waves have almost formed a whole, as if there is no end.


    The long Dao seems to carry Ye Yun and Dao in the sky, which is traveling in the sea.


    However, fortunately, the energy of the Dao sky was strong, and it didn''t take much effort to travel like this.


    Ye Yun took a lot of pills from his pocket that could restore his physical strength and kept taking them to daocang.


    For half an hour, ye Yun can''t remember whether he walked through hundreds or thousands of storms all the way.


    However, according to the token given by the ethereal master before his arrival, the headquarters of the sea family is still ahead.


    This is only a rough direction, and errors are likely to occur.


    However, this is the only basis Ye Yun can rely on and can only move forward.


    "It seems that there is an energy approaching!"


    At one moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    The giant black sword was taken out by him, and now he focused his attention.


    Ye Yun always believes in his intuition.


    There must be strong energy approaching.


    However, because the energy distance is too far, even the spiritual power released by Ye Yun can''t be felt.


    Also, the thing carrying this energy does not know whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    After about a dozen breaths, ye Yun strengthened his intuition.


    Because the energy is approaching in the direction of Ye Yun, and the speed is much faster than that of the long knife.


    The spirit can feel this energy vaguely.


    More and more clear.


    Ye Yun even judged that it was a huge living creature.


    His momentum is extremely fierce, as if he had a deep hatred with Ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the giant black sword held more tightly.


    "It''s a creature similar to Xuanwu, but this thing will never be Xuanwu. He lacks the high momentum of Xuanwu and has a lot of hostility!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    In Ye Yun''s hands, the powerful energy on the giant black sword converges.


    A black sword light appeared wildly with Ye Yun''s waving.


    Since this creature similar to Xuanwu attacked indiscriminately, ye Yun had to do it directly.


    The black sword light contains vast energy. After it emerges, it roars towards a sea area.


    In the sea, as in the wind and waves, there is also a mysterious energy.


    But maybe the black sword light is too sharp, so it is like breaking white paper to directly break the mysterious energy in the sea water.


    And they collided fiercely with the suspected Xuanwu creature.


    Bang!


    There was a loud crash just below.


    The surrounding sea water began to shake.


    Strong afterwaves make the wind and waves on the sea more huge and fierce.


    Obviously, it was similar to the existence of Xuanwu. I didn''t expect Ye Yun''s attack to be so powerful.


    He has a huge turtle shell, like an unbreakable shield, which protects his body.


    But under the black sword light just now, a huge sword mark was left on his turtle shell.


    Although it won''t hurt the muscles and bones, it still makes this creature similar to Xuanwu very afraid.


    He is not ye Yun''s opponent.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, in the face of his own attack, this creature similar to Xuanwu didn''t leave at all, but attacked Ye Yun more fiercely.


    This situation prompted Ye Yun to wave the giant black sword continuously.

 Chapter 2546

    More black sword light was generated, just like being conscious, quickly drilled into the sea, and then shot onto the turtle shell similar to basaltic creatures.


    Soon, many sword marks appeared on the tortoise shell similar to basaltic creatures.


    Some attacks are superimposed together, so they almost directly penetrate the turtle shell, and then hurt the root of the creature.


    There was golden blood flowing out of his body and dyed a good piece of sea water yellow.


    Finally, the creature dared not continue to attack.


    He opened his mouth for the first time and a strange sound broke out.


    This sound is not very sharp, but I don''t know why it can spread wantonly in the sea, far away.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt bad.


    If you want to continue shooting at this creature, you can kill it directly.


    It''s just that this creature has turned around and left.


    Very fast.


    The energy in the sea that has a great repulsive effect on human beings has a great propulsion effect on this creature.


    Ye Yun urged the blade sky to speed up.


    The creature left, but the bad feeling in Ye Yun''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Dao Cang nodded and urged with all his strength.


    The long Sabre at your feet is like a meteor and the top of the mountain. The speed is extremely fast.


    In the process of flying, countless winds and waves are like passing clouds, fleeting.


    But it''s still late.


    In Ye Yun''s intuition, the feeling of danger suddenly became very strong.


    Subconsciously released his mental power, and ye Yunmei frowned completely.


    At least dozens of creatures similar to the creature just now are approaching.


    They are faster and more powerful than the creature just now.


    They are getting closer and closer to Ye Yun, and their number is still rising.


    Soon, the number that ye Yun alone can perceive has reached hundreds.


    It turned out that the sound just released by the creature was a signal asking for support.


    There are so many creatures in this heaven, earth and sea.


    One leaf cloud is enough to deal with, and two leaf clouds can also compete, but now there are hundreds, and ye Yun really can''t cope.


    Dao Cang wants to continue to urge the long Dao forward. He doesn''t have time to help at all.


    But fortunately, ye Yun has two dark cards, old man Wangui and sister Hua.


    However, before they came out, ye Yun was completely desperate.


    Because there are several creatures with incomparable terrorist energy.


    Their strength has surpassed that of the old ghost and is comparable to that of sister Hua.


    However, because there are several, and they are still in the sea water that has a great addition effect on them, even sister Hua is difficult to support.


    Simply, ye Yun didn''t let old man Wangui and sister Hua come out to do useless work.


    The big reason is that ye Yun sees a huge island not far away.


    This is a pure black island. It seems to appear here out of thin air.


    The floor area is huge. You can''t see the edge wherever you look.


    "Ride the long knife to the black island and think about the way to deal with it!"


    Ye Yun said to the sword sky.


    In fact, this is exactly what Dao Cang thought in his heart.


    He had broken the last storm with his long knife.


    Then the long knife flew directly with him and ye Yun as if it had wings.


    And before the first creatures came, they went up to the black island.


    Driven by the blade sky, the long Dao has shrunk to its normal size.


    As for those creatures, they have arrived, but they are around the edge of the black island.


    Instead of leaving, they lingered around.


    The whole black island presents a rising hemispherical shape, and its upper edge is bare.


    Ye Yun''s mental power was released, and finally he learned about the size of the sea surface from the black island.


    The diameter is about tens of thousands of kilometers.


    This is just the size of the water, and its volume in the sea is obviously much larger.


    But I don''t know why. When ye Yun released his spiritual force to probe under the sea, he was repelled by a surge of energy.


    Ye Yun can''t fully detect the shape and size of the island under the sea water, but his intuition tells Ye Yun that the volume under the island is at least ten times that of the emerging sea surface.


    At least in all areas of the sea where the black island emerged, the spiritual force did not find any living creatures during the detection.


    This situation made Ye Yun shocked.


    Ye Yun stepped on the black ground as if it were a complete whole.


    When ye Yun subconsciously stabbed with the giant black sword, he found that he couldn''t shake a penny.


    Such an indestructible degree is far more than those tortoise shells similar to basaltic creatures around the black island.


    "It seems that these creatures have a great hatred for us. There is no sign of leaving. Are we going to be trapped on this black island?"


    The sword sky looked around, and his face became more and more severe.


    The ghost old man and sister Hua, who are in the town magic tower and the giant black sword, are also full of anxiety.


    If there are no super creatures, they can kill other creatures slowly.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt some fluctuations in his body.


    It is the Xuanwu spirit from the four sacred beasts.


    The spirits of the four sacred beasts have been silent for a long time.


    In particular, the Xuanwu spirit is the most low-key among the four sacred beasts.


    However, at this time, the agitation of Xuanwu soul has reached the extreme.


    Even eager to try, he wanted to jump out of Ye Yun''s body.


    From the soul of Xuanwu martial arts, ye Yun felt strong excitement and excitement.


    This made Ye Yun speechless for a while, and he was in a desperate situation. What was the excitement and excitement of this Xuanwu soul?


    However, unable to resist the strong fluctuation of the soul of Xuanwu, ye Yun released it.


    Unexpectedly, the Xuanwu soul was released, directly out of Ye Yun''s control, and then left quickly.


    The direction is towards the central area of the black island.


    As a last resort, ye Yun can only catch up.


    "Knife!"


    Behind him, the knife sky opened.


    He has adopted the art of Royal sword.


    The sword technique and the sword technique are the same principle. After being used, the long knife is like an aircraft, which expands again, and then can fly very fast.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun went directly to the long knife.


    Driven by the blade sky, the long Sabre is very fast.


    Between the wind and lightning, countless distances behind have been crossed.


    This is also the magical place of the island.


    There is a no fly array in heaven, earth and sea.


    Strangely, it can fly on this black island.

 Chapter 2547

    It''s just that the speed of flight will be suppressed to a great discount.


    What makes Ye Yun more strange is that the black island has no inhibitory effect on the soul of Xuanwu martial arts.


    This also caused that even under the full urging of the sword sky, the flying knife at the foot could barely keep up with the pace of the Xuanwu soul.


    After about a cup of tea, the soul of Xuanwu suddenly stopped.


    This place has reached the highest point of the whole black island and the most central position of the whole black island.


    "Come back quickly!"


    Ye Yun also stopped, and then said to the Xuanwu soul with some dissatisfaction.


    It was just that the Xuanwu soul violated Ye Yun''s intention and hit it hard below.


    This makes Ye Yun more speechless.


    The ground of the black island is one, like a turtle shell. Even if you use the huge black sword, you can''t shake it by a minute.


    Now the action of Xuanwu soul is basically suicide.


    Ye Yun subconsciously wants to stop, but it''s too late.


    The soul of Xuanwu has hit the black ground.


    But to Ye Yun''s great shock, the strong sound of collision did not ring out.


    The soul of Xuanwu hit the black ground directly, a huge gap.


    Ye Yun was completely shocked and speechless.


    Looking at it carefully, there was a dark piece in the gap below, but there was a strong bloody gas.


    After the Xuanwu soul bumped into the gap, without the slightest hesitation, it directly entered it.


    With its entry, the gap quickly disappeared.


    It''s like it never existed.


    Has the Xuanwu soul entered the interior of the black island?


    Ye Yun couldn''t believe this fact if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Ye Yun, holding a huge black sword, attacked the island many times.


    As a result, it was obvious that the black ground of the island could not be shaken at all.


    The sword sky is also trying. Even the old ghost and sister Hua come out of the town demon tower and the giant black sword respectively, and then try to attack the island.


    Unfortunately, none of them can shake a penny.


    "I feel something wrong. Our black island may not be an island at all!"


    Sister Hua used a special detection method, and then came to such a conclusion.


    "What else can it be if it''s not an island?"


    The ghost old man couldn''t help asking. He also tried to detect, but he got nothing.


    "At least the island is not like a dead thing, but a living thing!"


    Sister Hua said again, her words were somewhat ambiguous, but her tone was firm.


    Living creatures?


    Ye Yun was also in front of him. When he remembered the image of the island floating out of the sea, it was like a turtle shell.


    But if that''s the case, the turtle shell is really too big.


    It stretches tens of thousands of kilometers. What is this concept?


    Moreover, the tens of thousands of kilometers is only the part of the sea, and how huge will the volume submerged in the sea be?


    "Is this a huge Xuanwu body?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Remembering the excitement and excitement of the Xuanwu soul just now, as well as all kinds of puzzling actions, as well as the strong bloody gas filled in the gap just knocked open by it, ye Yun boldly came to this conclusion.


    Basaltic?


    Dao Cang and old man Wan GUI were extremely shocked.


    Sister Hua nodded suddenly and agreed with Ye Yun''s guess.


    The next moment, the whole black island suddenly trembled.


    That is, at this moment, ye Yun felt that the black island suddenly and completely lived, and became friendly.


    "Can I say that all my guesses are correct, and the Xuanwu soul has occupied this Xuanwu body?"


    Ye Yun said again.


    If so, then this is a very exciting thing.


    Xuanwu was originally an existence that almost existed in legends.


    Even if it is not as good as the real dragon, it does not belong to the firmament at all, but looking at the whole firmament, there are few.


    The bigger the Xuanwu body is, the stronger it is.


    Now the huge degree of this Xuanwu body is amazing, and it must be unimaginable.


    If the Xuanwu soul can control the Xuanwu body, it will be a great help to Ye Yun!


    After controlling the Xuanwu body, the Xuanwu soul finally began to communicate with Ye Yun.


    It turned out that the Xuanwu soul did not forcibly occupy the Xuanwu body, but the Xuanwu body originally belonged to him.


    The soul of Xuanwu is the soul of Xuanwu.


    It was only because of some unknown reasons that the soul of Xuanwu was stripped out to form the soul of Xuanwu.


    Now, it''s just the return of the soul.


    This Xuanwu died here for many years and is resurrected today.


    But after all, after so many years, it will take some time to completely restore the Xuanwu body.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, the Xuanwu soul can''t follow Ye Yun.


    After completely recovering Xuanwu''s body, he may even become Ye Yun''s biggest help.


    What surprises Ye Yun most is that the Xuanwu martial spirits have their own noumenon. Presumably, the other three of the four sacred animal martial spirits also have their own noumenon.


    Once they find their own noumenon and completely restore their noumenon, they will also become Ye Yun''s most powerful help.


    Next, a huge voice came from the Xuanwu.


    This sound is an inviolable imperial edict for the countless creatures similar to Xuanwu around.


    They left quickly one by one, not daring to stay at all.


    This is what Xuanwu soul can do for ye Yun temporarily to help Ye Yun resolve this crisis.


    Ye Yun said goodbye to Xuanwu soul and left.


    The long sword braved the wind and waves. Under the guidance of the token, it moved forward for about an hour.


    Ahead, a huge island came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This is no longer a Xuanwu body, but a real island.


    On it, there is the smell of many living creatures.


    The area of the island is even larger, and there are countless extremely magnificent buildings on it.


    Is this the headquarters of Haizu?


    Ye Yun said secretly, but immediately shook his head again.


    Because judging from the height of the wind and waves, we should not even enter the inner circumference of the sky, earth and sea.


    The headquarters of Haizu should at least be built in the inner circle.


    "Who is sacred? Report to the island quickly!"


    The sword sky was going to bypass the island, but there was a sound on the island, but it suddenly sounded.


    But also belongs to human language!


    "Don''t act rashly. Go to the island and see the situation!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, but the dignified color on his face became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 2548

    Dao Cang nodded, and then drove the long knife to the island.


    Around the island, there is a layer of shielding gas.


    Strangely, these shielding gases can not shield the buildings in the island, but only the people on the island.


    After arriving at the island, ye Yun noticed that it was a human who shouted.


    After this human, there are a team of more than a dozen guards.


    Is it really human?


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power and perceived that blue blood flowed in these people''s bodies.


    It''s a member of the sea family!


    Ye Yun quickly judged.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, there are still great differences between the sea people and humans.


    Just now, as like as two peas, we must be a real sea figure.


    If it is not for the release detection of mental power, and it is found that the blue blood flowing in the human body of these Hai people, ye Yun will really think of them as human beings.


    "You are also here to attend the Hai nationality event? Take out your invitation letter and leave it with me!"


    The sea clan''s people opened their mouth expressionless, and their words had stretched out their right hand towards Ye Yun.


    Haizu event?


    invitation?


    At this time, ye Yun and Dao Cang were confused by some monks.


    However, it is not difficult to see that the Hai people will hold a conference on this island recently, and should also send invitations to many human forces.


    The arrival of Ye Yun and Dao Cang is obviously regarded as invited by them.


    Ye Yun and Dao Cang are confused. Where can an invitation come out at this time?


    "Hurry up and report the invitation. My time is very precious!"


    Seeing ye Yun and Dao cangqiong stunned at the same time, the sea clan was impatient.


    Ye Yun sighed and was ready to tell the truth.


    There are nine sub veins in the sea family. Ye Yun only saw the most powerful prison cow sub vein in the last life, and he is only familiar with the breath of the prison cow sub vein people.


    It can be perceived that this team of sea people is not from the branch of prisoners.


    Ye Yun is ready to explain that he didn''t come to participate in any grand event and didn''t have any invitation. Instead, he has some fate with the prisoners


    Just don''t wait for ye Yun to speak.


    Bang Bang


    Bursts of huge explosions continued to sound.


    With the passage of time, the sound of explosion became stronger and stronger, and it was getting closer and closer to here.


    Looking at it, the huge wave exploded directly not far away.


    The intensity of this explosion is very huge, and it makes the energy existing in the huge waves evaporate completely.


    This scene also made the team of Hai people frown, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Who? It''s just the arrival. How dare you make such a big sensation?"


    The sea people who led the team shouted with great dissatisfaction.


    With his shouting, a strange spaceship emerged from the wind and waves, and then rushed directly to the island.


    In the process of rushing onto the island, he also crashed into a magnificent building on the island.


    This is an undisguised provocation to their sea clan!


    The faces of the Hai people in this group are all iron blue.


    They subconsciously abandoned Ye Yun and Dao sky, but surrounded the spacecraft.


    "Get out of here!"


    Even the sea people shouted.


    Ye Yun also looks at the spaceship. I don''t know why. After seeing the spaceship, ye Yun has a familiar feeling.


    Of course, ye Yun is not to the ship, but to the people in the ship.


    "Alliance leader, let''s take advantage of this opportunity to enter the island quickly. I heard that the sea people have always been arrogant. If we don''t have an invitation, we will come, and they won''t spare us!"


    The knife opens in the firmament to urge.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Although he was very interested in the owner of the spaceship, ye Yun took this opportunity to quickly sneak into the interior of the island together with Dao Cang.


    This is a pure black spaceship.


    It''s not very big, but the power of the spacecraft is very strange. It seems that the power doesn''t come from the firmament at all.


    Amid the sea people''s discontent, the door of the spaceship opened.


    A pair of men in black came out.


    Among the pair of men in black, there is a girl who can isolate all explorations with a veil.


    Nevertheless, if ye Yun was here at the moment, he could recognize the girl at a glance.


    This girl has lived and died with Ye Yun countless times.


    It''s called the goddess!


    Ye Yun and Dao Cang went straight through dozens of blocks in the periphery without stopping, which was regarded as a formal step into an inner area.


    In this process, through countless strange buildings.


    The buildings of the Hai nationality have strange shapes and different styles.


    Ninety nine percent of these neighborhoods are Hai people.


    Only a few of them are human beings, and they are specially invited to the grand meeting of the Hai nationality.


    Ye Yun asked daocang to inquire about the Haizu event, and he began to release his spiritual power to explore the island.


    The area of this island is much larger than ye Yun imagined. There are about 100000 Hai people in it.


    As for the number of humans, there are only a few hundred.


    Among the about 100000 sea people, all the people in the nine branches should exist.


    Although each branch is human, although they all flow blue blood, their breath is still different.


    Most importantly, each branch clan wears a special jade pendant with its branch totem drawn.


    In this way, ye Yun also knows that the team of Hai people similar to law enforcers are actually people from Baxia branch.


    This place should be a hodgepodge of sea people.


    And even the inner circle of heaven, earth and sea is not there, so the sea people who exist here have a lower status and strength.


    But what makes Ye Yun a little strange is that among these people, ye Yun rarely finds people with branch veins of prisoners.


    When ye Yun''s spiritual power was released, there were three buildings with magical shielding arrays on the periphery. Even ye Yun''s spiritual power could not be detected.


    One of them is the largest building in the island. It should be a very important building, so it is normal to have a shielding array.


    But the other two buildings, set off by the magnificent buildings around them, look very ugly.


    This makes Ye Yun wonder why such a huge shielding array is set around the two buildings.

 Chapter 2549

    But ye Yun doesn''t have too much entanglement.


    It''s Dao cangqiong who has inquired about the Haizu event.


    After all, daocang is an old monster who has lived for more than 100 years. It''s easy to find out some news.


    Next, through the narration of Dao Cang, ye Yun knows that the so-called sea nationality event is actually a treasure purchase meeting.


    This island is called Treasure Island.


    Like its name, there is a general meeting on the purchase of treasures on this island every year.


    At the meeting, the major branches of the Hai family will display some treasures, and these treasures are displayed for sale.


    Of course, it is not only the nine branches of the sea family that specially invite some humans, but also show some treasures.


    Humans and sea people can buy and sell each other.


    There are also some treasures in Ye Yun''s space ring.


    It''s just that there is no desire to participate in this grand meeting of the sea people.


    Even if you know that there will be many precious treasures on this grand event.


    But ye Yun did not dare to forget his mission here all the time in order to obtain the recognition of the sea family.


    Now there are only ten days left for the sun moon alliance to officially become an epic force.


    In these ten days, ye Yun must find the mysterious sea clan true patriarch sea god.


    And get the approval of Poseidon.


    But there is no time to waste here.


    "Maybe we have to stay on this island for another day, because before the Haizu grand meeting is held, everyone can only go to the treasure island, not leave the treasure island, until the Haizu grand meeting is successfully completed, but fortunately, the Haizu grand meeting is held tonight, and we can leave tomorrow!"


    Dao cangqiong said again. He inquired about the news very comprehensively.


    Ye Yun sighed. It seems that this is the only way.


    As Dao cangqiong said, it happens that the grand meeting of the Hai nationality will be held tonight. If it needs to be held for three or five days, ye Yun really wants to find ways and even leave the treasure island by force.


    Daocang also heard about the place where the sea people''s grand meeting was held.


    And lead the way ahead and stand in front of a very magnificent and huge building.


    It is worth mentioning that this building is one of the three buildings with shielding array detected by Ye Yun, and it is also the most magnificent building.


    The Haizu grand event will be held in the evening, and there are still two hours to open.


    So no one is allowed to enter it now.


    Simply, ye Yun is going to take advantage of this time to investigate the two buildings on the island that also have shielding arrays, but the building appearance is not beautiful.


    "Lao Dao, you go to explore around building 98 on 99th street. I think there is something wrong with that building, but remember, just explore. Don''t expose yourself!"


    Ye Yun told the sword sky, while he went towards another building.


    Dao cangqiong nodded cautiously and walked towards the two buildings with ye Yunbing.


    Ye Yun first came to the building.


    On this island, there are 999 blocks, of which there are No. 200 buildings in each block.


    The building where the Haizu grand meeting will be held is building 66 in the 108th street block.


    It''s still very close to the building No. 98 in the 99th street block where daocang is going.


    As for ye Yun''s arrival at this building, it is a little far away from the building where the Haizu grand meeting will be held, in the 308th street block.


    It belongs to building 68.


    After arriving here, ye Yun''s doubts became more intense.


    In this 308th street block, almost no sea people can be seen, let alone humans.


    The architectural style of some buildings around this building is also very similar to this building, but dark color.


    Every building is a closed door.


    Even on the ground of the block, ye Yun found that the moss marks were green. It was obvious that no one had come for a long time.


    Here, it''s like a restricted area on treasure island.


    Ye Yun stood before the building.


    There are shielding arrays around, and these shielding arrays are very secret.


    If it were not for ye Yun''s profound attainments in the Dharma array, it would be difficult to find out where the shielding Dharma array is set.


    Ye Yun didn''t rush into the building, but was careful. Without moving the shielding array, it took half an hour to move forward about 20 steps, so he got up in front of the main door of the building.


    Ye Yun carefully stretched out his hand and was ready to push the front door open.


    At this moment, ye Yun starts his defense and is ready.


    Ready to deal with all unknown organs or dangers.


    But before ye Yun''s hand touched the front door, the front door opened automatically.


    The front door opens and the scene in the building is clear at a glance.


    It''s a bottomless well.


    In this deep well, ye Yun couldn''t see the bottom at a glance. He was in it.


    Of course, ye Yun can''t see the slightest well water.


    Without releasing his spiritual power, ye Yun found that even his spiritual power could not feel the bottom of the well.


    "Is this really a well? How deep is it?"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and was shocked.


    You know, even if this well is special, it has a special repulsive effect on mental power.


    But ye Yun''s spiritual power was released to a depth of millions of meters.


    And this is still not aware of the slightest thing, but also did not reach the bottom of the well.


    After checking around again, ye Yun found that there was nothing else in the building except a bottomless well.


    "I can leave. I seem to feel that a strong man is coming!"


    At this time, sister Hua suddenly opened her mouth and urged Ye Yun.


    Sister Hua has stronger perception than ye Yun.


    And what can be called a strong man must be a real strong man.


    Ye Yun didn''t stop again and left quickly.


    Soon after, a group of people in black came.


    Among the people in black, there is a goddess


    "There was a shielding array around the building, which I couldn''t crack. However, when I was ready to leave, a breeze blew the door of the building open. I vaguely saw a black stone tablet standing in the building, on which three words were written: trapped God well!"


    As soon as Dao Cang came back, he said so.


    Trapped in Shenjing?


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the mysterious deep well he saw in the building.

 Chapter 2550

    But now two hours have passed, and the sea race event has opened.


    Ye Yun has no time to investigate. Moreover, ye Yun feels that he may have disturbed the strong. If he goes to investigate again, he is likely to expose himself.


    At this time, the last thing ye Yun wants is extraneous branches.


    The grand meeting of the sea people is held in the most magnificent and largest building.


    This building is called Treasure paradise.


    Every year, the grand meeting of Hai nationality is held here.


    The headquarters of Haizu will change once every ten years at most.


    However, the location of the Hai nationality event will always be held on this island.


    Just in recent years, the headquarters of Haizu was also set up in Tiandi sea.


    Of course, just because a few human beings can be invited here does not mean that they can enter the inner circle of heaven, earth and sea and the real headquarters of the sea family.


    Even a small number of human beings invited here do not know that the headquarters of the sea family has been surrounded by heaven, earth and sea in recent years.


    Entering the main entrance, you can see a huge hall.


    Looking at it at will, ye Yun couldn''t help brightening up.


    As for the Dao sky, it is a little exaggerated.


    The luxury of this hall is far beyond imagination.


    Among them, there are already a large number of people. There are nine branches of the Hai nationality. Many ethnic groups and hundreds of people are here.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that countless treasures are placed in this hall.


    Each of these treasures is absolutely priceless, including some treasures that are almost unique in the sky and continent.


    Dao cangqiong, an old guy who has lived for more than 100 years, has opened his eyes.


    He couldn''t help touching his pocket and smiled awkwardly.


    He saw a lot of treasures, but he was shy.


    Ye Yun''s eyes directly scanned these treasures and finally fell on a little boy who was only about ten years old.


    In the little boy''s body, what flows is not red blood or blue blood, but purple blood.


    However, judging from his breath, the little boy is not only a member of the sea family, but also a member of the branch of the prisoner cow.


    The little boy came here alone. He was also looking for something in the hall.


    "There are 30 million holy coins. I''m a little heavy with me. Help me out!"


    Seeing the shy embarrassment in the knife sky bag, ye Yun directly took out a space ring and said casually.


    The currency in circulation here is also sacred.


    Dao Cang was even more embarrassed. He was a little embarrassed to catch this space ring.


    After joining the sun moon alliance, he not only didn''t make any great contributions, but asked Ye Yun, the leader of the alliance, to spend a full 30 million holy coins. He was really sorry.


    However, ye Yun had forced it into his hand and then said, "we are all our own people. Please help me spend the 30 million holy coins!"


    The sky of Dao didn''t continue to refuse, but the corners of his eyes were wet.


    Next, daocang began shopping.


    "What humans show are some miraculous drugs or medicinal materials with a long history, but there is still some gap between me and the medicinal materials space. Instead, the nine branch clans of the Hai nationality show strange things from the deep sea, which is interesting!"


    Ye Yun also began to buy.


    However, from time to time, I still pay attention to the little boy from the prisoner cow family with purple blood.


    The little boy was regarded by Ye Yun as a breakthrough.


    Of course, ye Yun found the biggest and most precious treasure when he participated in the sea race event this time!


    "This big sea pearl is good. The insects contained in it seem to be ancient creatures, which is of great research value!"


    Ye Yun went to one of the stalls secretly.


    This big sea pearl, in a word, is an amber.


    It''s just that this big sea pearl has been around for a long time, and even ye Yun has seen it for the first time.


    And the price marked on the big sea pearl is not too high, only one million holy coins.


    "I want this big sea pearl!"


    Ye Yun stepped forward and said.


    Between words, ye Yun took out a space ring, which was just loaded with one million holy coins.


    So just now I have given 30 million holy coins to the Dao sky, but ye Yun still has nearly 20 million holy coins.


    The owner of the stall is a sea people.


    Seeing that ye Yun, who came to buy, was a human, he said, "I''m sorry, my big sea pearl wants to raise its price temporarily. Now it''s two million holy coins!"


    Suddenly, the price doubled, which prompted Ye Yun to narrow his eyes.


    However, one million holy coins are still two million holy coins, which is of little significance to Ye Yunlai.


    So I didn''t say anything. After throwing out a space ring loaded with one million holy coins, I took the big sea pearl.


    "That old jar is good. It has gained more research value!"


    At this time, sister Hua suddenly spoke to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun looked intently. He really saw a gray old jar on the stall not far away.


    Compared with the dazzling treasures around, this old jar looks very out of place.


    However, since the old jar was evaluated by sister Hua, ye Yun must have obtained it.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the price marked on the old jar was as high as 8 million holy coins.


    Such a price, among the many treasures in the whole hall, has been regarded as a high-priced treasure.


    Of course, everyone present turned a blind eye to the jar.


    "Eight million holy coins, I want this jar!"


    Ye Yun stepped forward and spoke.


    The owner of this jar is also a sea people.


    Judging from the jade pendant he wore, he came from the Jain branch of the nine branches.


    This jar was acquired by their sub vein master in a sea tomb.


    In that sea tomb, the vice pulse master obtained many useful treasures, only this jar. I don''t know what purpose it is.


    However, in the view of the Deputy pulse master, since the broken jar can be placed in the deepest part of the sea tomb together with those precious treasures, it should also be very extraordinary.


    Therefore, every time the vice Lord ordered the people to hold the jar and come to the sea people''s event, and marked a high price.


    It''s just that after so many years, no one has bought it, or even no one cares at all


    Now seeing ye Yun want to buy, the people from the Jain branch are very excited.


    "In fact, the price of this jar is not 8 million holy coins, but 15 million."


    However, seeing that ye Yun was human, the clan was ready to sit down and start the price.


    Just halfway through the conversation, he found that ye Yun turned around and left without hesitation.

 Chapter 2551

    "Well, don''t go. Eight million holy coins is eight million holy coins!"


    How could this noble clansman let go of the silly buyer who finally came to the door.


    "Sorry, in my opinion, the price of five million holy coins in your broken jar is the highest!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and said with disdain.


    "Five million? But what about the eight million just now?"


    The Jain people with different veins looked depressed.


    "Four million holy coins, sell it or not?"


    Ye Yun continued to reduce prices.


    "OK, deal!"


    The people of Jain''s branch didn''t dare to neglect, so they were determined directly.


    But he was afraid that if it continued, the price would continue to decrease.


    Although the price of this jar is 8 million holy coins, in the eyes of the Jain people, it really burns high incense if it can be sold at the price of 4 million holy coins.


    After paying 4 million holy coins, the old jar belongs to Ye Yun.


    However, before ye Yun can put the old jar into the space ring, sister Hua has taken the lead in collecting it into the giant black sword.


    Inside the giant black sword, there is an incomparably huge space.


    And in this space, it can not only store dead things like a space ring, but also store living things like a heaven and earth bag.


    "It turns out that the giant sword in your hand is only for storage!"


    Seeing ye Yun using a huge black sword to put away the old jar, the Jain people suddenly opened their mouth.


    Just for storage?


    Ye Yun is speechless. His giant black sword can store things, but the real purpose is not to store things, but to fight.


    Ye Yun didn''t explain anything.


    At this time, there was a quarrel not far away.


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes and frowned.


    Because the quarrel party is that ye Yun doesn''t pay attention and wants to be a breakthrough, and the biggest treasure found in the sea race event, the little boy from the branch of the prisoner cow.


    And the little boy is obviously weak.


    For the one who fights with him is a group.


    It is not difficult to see from the jade pendant they wear that they are people from Baxia branch.


    In the leading position, the clan of Baxia sub vein is gorgeous and dignified. There are a dozen followers behind him. Obviously, his position in Baxia sub vein should be very high.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, he was under the impression that there was incomparable unity among the nine branches of the Hai nationality, and there was almost no dispute.


    Moreover, the prisoner cow branch is the most powerful branch among the nine branches. Even if there is a conflict of interest, all other branches dare not compete with the prisoner cow branch''s people.


    "Domineering young master Qing, I saw this herb first, and I paid for it just now, but now you want to compete with me, which obviously violates the principle of first come, first served, so I hope you can give me this herb and don''t continue to compete with me!"


    Although the little boy is very young, he speaks like a little adult.


    As he said, he discovered the herb first and paid for it. It is reasonable to say that the herb belongs to him.


    But the overbearing Qing suddenly came in front of him and snatched the herb without saying a word.


    Such behavior is unreasonable.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s ridiculous. First come, first served is just the words of the weak. In this grand event, all the treasures are obtained by the one with the highest price!"


    Domineering and cold, he kept rubbing the medicinal materials just snatched from the little boy''s hands, and there was no trend to return them to the little boy.


    "It is said that the prisoner''s branch is the most powerful branch. This overbearing Qing should come from the bully''s branch. Although he seems to have an extraordinary status, he is too bold to rob the herb of the prisoner''s branch clan?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help making a sound.


    In this regard, the Jain branch clansman who had just sold Ye Yun''s shabby jar was stunned.


    "Bold? Hahaha, I have to say that your news is really not well informed. It is true that a hundred years ago, the prisoner cow branch was the most powerful branch among the nine branches of our Hai clan. But now the prisoner cow branch is the weakest branch among the nine branches of our Hai clan, and the Baxia branch is the most powerful branch, so you are really bold It''s the little boy from the prison cow branch! I don''t know who gave the little boy so much courage to compete for herbs with the people of Baxia branch in public. In particular, this overbearing Qing is still very famous and important among the young generation of Baxia branch! "


    The Jain people couldn''t help saying.


    This made Ye Yun frown and couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me how the branch vein of prisoners declined?"


    In this regard, the Jain people stopped talking, and then couldn''t stop rubbing their hands.


    Ye Yun, of course, understood what he meant when he threw out a space ring: "there are a million holy coins here. Pick it up and say it!"


    It''s true that money can make the devil grind.


    Under the reward of Ye Yun''s one million holy coins, the Jain people can say nothing and can choose the key points very well.


    Ye Yun soon knew that the pulse master of the slave cattle was poisoned a hundred years ago.


    More than half of the credit for the power of the prisoner''s branch pulse is that the main pulse of the prisoner''s branch pulse is the most powerful existence among the nine branches.


    The poison in the prisoner cow''s pulse master is surprisingly similar to the demon poison in Dao cangqiong and others.


    Not only can he not recover, but his accomplishments have not increased but decreased over the years.


    Up to now, a hundred years later, the master of the prisoner''s sub pulse has become the weakest of the nine sub pulse masters.


    Of course, the decline of the prisoner''s branch has a lot to do with the fact that there have been no amazing talents in their branch for a hundred years.


    One hundred years ago, amazing people emerged one after another, which can not be compared with the other eight sub veins.


    However, since the owner of the branch vein of the prisoner cow was poisoned, the whole branch vein of the prisoner cow was also cursed. Unexpectedly, an amazing generation did not appear.


    Over the years, the branch of prisoners has fallen into a state of shortage and is declining day by day.


    It''s another ordinary branch of Ba Xia, which rose in the sky in these 100 years.


    First, they dominated the pulse master of the sub pulse, and jumped to the first in the positive number from the penultimate ranking of the nine pulse masters.


    Then they dominated the next branch, and in these 100 years, more and more amazing talents emerged.


    This number is even equal to the sum of the number of amazing talents emerging from the other eight branches.

 Chapter 2552

    Baxia branch, of course, has become the most powerful branch among the nine branches.


    Not long ago, Baxia even proposed to the sea god to include the prisoner cow''s branch into his own branch and become the vassal branch of his own branch.


    In this regard, of course, prisoners are fully opposed.


    Later, Poseidon rejected the proposal.


    However, it also prompted the prisoner''s sub pulse to completely offend the Baxia sub pulse.


    In this period of time, Ba Xia''s sub pulse was always finding fault with the prisoner''s sub pulse.


    Now at this time, seeing a silent unknown little boy from the branch of the prisoner cow come to buy Herbs. As the favored son of heaven, overbearing Qing is of course a righteous snatch.


    What he didn''t expect was that the little boy not only didn''t retreat in the face of difficulties, but talked a big truth.


    Domineering halal is both angry and funny.


    "The quotation of this herb is 5 million holy coins. Now I give 5 million holy coins. This herb is mine. You garbage man, get out of here quickly!"


    Domineering and clear tone is colder.


    "I give six million holy coins!"


    The little boy couldn''t help saying after a convulsion.


    Before his arrival, Grandpa repeatedly told him not to offend people easily, especially the people who dominate the lower branch.


    However, this herb is really important for treating his grandfather''s disease. It can be met but not asked. He must get it.


    How dare the little boy bid?


    More and more people came around, and now their faces were full of shock.


    "Well, that''s great. A garbage boy who comes to the garbage branch dares to bid with me, but do you think you can compare with me in terms of money?"


    Overbearing Qing disdained, and then said, "I''ll give eight million holy coins!"


    Eight million holy coins is already a high price.


    At least for this herb, it is already very high.


    The person who bought and sold this herb was a human who was invited. At the moment, he was laughing beyond his eyes.


    "Ten million holy coins!"


    The little boy continued without hesitation.


    All around, the sound of sobbing suddenly rose everywhere.


    No one thought that this ugly little boy could take out ten million holy coins.


    Even if it is domineering and clear, it is the first time in both eyes.


    A million holy coins, even for him, is a relatively high price.


    He doesn''t want to continue bidding.


    It''s not that he can''t take out more holy coins, but because he has to buy other items in his holy coins, so he can''t waste too much on this useless herb for him.


    "If you can''t offer a higher price, please give me this herb!"


    The little boy is also full of flesh pain.


    Ten million holy coins is definitely a sky high price for him.


    But for his grandfather, it''s worth it.


    Among the crowd, ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was originally intended to help the little boy bid for the herb, but now it seems unnecessary.


    "Give it to you? Are you delusional? Ask the seller who will sell the medicine?"


    Between the domineering plainspoken words, he looked at the human seller.


    "I''m a domineering Qing from the Baxia branch. I don''t think we need to say anything more. It''s an absolutely dominant branch among the nine branches. You''d better sell me this medicine, otherwise you can come to the treasure island vertically, but it''s hard to say whether you can leave vertically!"


    Overbearing, this is an undisguised threat.


    After his words, the dozen attendants behind him burst out with great momentum.


    Obviously, if the human seller does not sell it to him, it is estimated that he will be carried out of the treasure island horizontally today.


    Humans who can be invited obviously know the sea family well, and of course they know the power of the Baxia branch.


    Although the little boy from the branch of the prisoner cow offered a higher price, he still dared not sell it to the little boy.


    "Domineering young master Qing is really joking. Of course, I want to sell you this herb. In fact, my herb is specially prepared for you!"


    The human seller said with a smile on his face.


    In this regard, domineering Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    "Can you hear clearly now? The seller prepared this herb for me. Do you want to touch it? Are you full and holding it?"


    Overbearing Qing turned to the little boy and mocked wantonly.


    There was indignation in the little boy''s eyes, but things had come to this point. It was impossible for him to continue to obtain the herb.


    As for the onlookers, no one dared to say anything.


    In other words, the arrogance and domineering of Baxia fenmai people have become commonplace.


    As for some rare human beings, they dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.


    These human beings are not vulgar in other places, and some even have high status.


    But in this treasure island of heaven, earth and sea, they are outsiders.


    This is the sea family''s world.


    Among the sea people, the Baxia sub pulse is respected!


    Just when everyone thought all the dust had settled, and even the onlookers were ready to disperse.


    But one man stood up.


    It''s still human. It''s Ye Yun.


    "Well, what do you, a little human, stand up for?"


    Seeing ye Yun standing up, overbearing Qing couldn''t help asking questions.


    Sea people, because their physical strength is congenital higher than human beings, they look down on human beings.


    "I came out to ask you: is it really not afraid of being laughed at by such a shameless bully?"


    Facing the cold eyes of domineering Qing, ye Yun asked questions in an unassuming manner.


    Buzz!


    Ye Yun''s words of provocation and boldness made the minds of the onlookers blank.


    So bold, or a human, really not afraid to see tomorrow''s sun?


    "I''m not dreaming. You dare to question me like this?"


    Overbearing and shocked.


    Even people of the Hai nationality rarely dare to provoke like this. Now a human boy is so presumptuous


    As for the more than a dozen followers behind overbearing Qing, they have surrounded Ye Yun with a crash.


    Just wait for the overbearing Qing to give an order, they will be able to let Ye Yun see the king of hell soon.


    "But I don''t mind answering you. In our sea people, we always pay attention to the size of our fists. Isn''t it a waste to have such a powerful fist without bullying the small?"


    After a pause, overbearing Qing then said, "let alone that no one dares to laugh at me at all. Even if someone dares to laugh at me, I will break their legs. If they dare to continue to laugh, I will kill them!"


    Overbearing Qing''s sarcastic eyes moved to Ye Yun.


    "So, are you going to laugh at me?"


    Overbearing Qing said it to Ye Yun and to everyone present.

 Chapter 2553

    "Young master, there''s no need to show me. I''m not ready to take this herb. Please leave here quickly!"


    The little boy from the branch of the prisoner cow spoke anxiously to Ye Yun.


    "Want to leave? Break your legs first, so do you do it yourself or do I let my men help you?"


    Overbearing and clear, the tone is cold, not like the world.


    At this time, the sword sky also came and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Well, is this another one who wants to break his legs?"


    Domineering Qing narrowed his eyes and scanned the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded.


    Looking at it, it was a middle-aged man with a great figure.


    After seeing the middle-aged man, they couldn''t help but make way.


    Because many people recognize that this person''s name is Tyrannosaurus Rex, which also comes from the lower branch of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his strength and status are higher than that of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Brother long, you''re here too!"


    After seeing the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Overlord Qing hurried up.


    At this moment, in his face where there is the slightest arrogance, some just can''t hide the worship.


    "It''s Xiaoqing. What''s the matter here?"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw the overbearing Qing Dynasty, his originally severe face eased a lot, and asked again.


    "Brother long, here''s the thing..."


    Overbearing Qing''s simple narration.


    With the narration of Tyrannosaurus Rex, his face became serious again.


    "Xiao Qing, I said you were too kind. Now it seems that you haven''t changed at all. These two garbage humans dare to provoke you. Why do you have to break their legs and kill them directly?"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex said coldly, and inadvertently glanced at Ye Yun and Dao Cang with murderous eyes.


    A word of disagreement is killing. This Tyrannosaurus Rex is much more cruel and cruel than domineering Qing.


    "Brother long taught me that what are you doing? Give these two people to the king of hell!"


    When overbearing Qing gave the order, his more than a dozen attendants were ready to die.


    "Wait!"


    The little boy from the branch of the prisoner couldn''t help but speak.


    "These two humans are our prisoners'' friends. You can''t fight them!"


    The little boy continued.


    After all, ye Yun and Dao Cang are because he has fallen in love with Baxia branch, so a principled little boy can''t ignore it.


    "Which onion are you? If you talk here again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you together?"


    Of course, being overbearing is cruel.


    Because the sea god has regulations, the nine branches of the sea family cannot kill each other.


    Even if they hit each other hard, they will be severely punished.


    "Little guy, you don''t need to talk nonsense with these guys who don''t want green face. They want to fight, so we''ll accompany them to the end!"


    Ye Yun''s face was not in the slightest panic.


    Since ye Yun entered the heaven, earth and sea, he has been holding the attitude that one thing is better than one thing, and he will not create complications.


    But at the moment, ye Yun is so hard because of the little boy.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s worth it to offend the whole Baxia branch for this little boy!


    Because the value of little boys is endless


    Ye Yun''s words are heroic, but they are only funny to hear.


    There was a sigh in the crowd:


    "People are not frivolous, but this boy is too frivolous. He must pay a heavy price today!"


    "Heavy price? In my opinion, today is a sure death!"


    "That''s right. Dare to find fault on the territory of the Hai nationality. The most powerful sub vein among the nine sub veins of the Hai nationality. What''s this not about dying?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiaoqing, what are you waiting for? Since these two garbage humans have washed their necks and stretched them out, cut off their heads!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex urged coldly.


    How dare overbearing Qing neglect it and give orders directly.


    Most of the disciples of the overbearing Qing Dynasty have reached the third and fourth floors of the imperial level.


    Even ye Yun''s shot is enough to defeat them in an instant.


    However, the more powerful Dao firmament took the lead.


    The sword sky didn''t even draw a knife, but just waved his arm at will.


    Powerful dark Qi is generated, which directly blows all the domineering followers out.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    The onlookers were all shocked. They were not shocked by the strength of daocang, but that daocang really dared to attack the Hai people on this treasure island.


    "Do you really dare to be so cruel?"


    The anger on his overbearing face was like a storm.


    When the sky of the sword shook his attendants, it was tantamount to hitting him in the face.


    "Be cruel? I''m also hehe. If I were cruel, they wouldn''t be so easy to be shocked and fly now. They have seen the king of hell! Also, how can I be afraid to fight against the dregs of only a few sea families when I dared to use the horizontal knife against thousands of demon families?"


    The sabre sky is full of pride.


    After the massive human demon war in those years, there was no fear in the knife sky.


    Things that can be solved with one punch are not things!


    If one punch doesn''t work, two punches!


    "A group of waste, get back and see me do it myself!"


    The domineering Qing drank back a group of followers who got up from the ground, and their momentum began to condense.


    In this regard, Dao Cang stood with his hands down and quietly watched the domineering Qing''s body momentum continue to climb.


    "Young master, please remind the old man not to be cruel, otherwise he will break the bully Qingke and completely provoke the bully''s sub pulse. Even if my grandfather comes forward in person, it''s difficult to protect each other!"


    The little boy couldn''t help but suggest to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and looked at the overbearing Qing, but said: "for such people who don''t want a little green face, they should be beaten hard!"


    Dao Cang nodded to show understanding.


    At this time, the domineering Qing''s whole body momentum also reaches the extreme.


    "I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, get ready to meet my towering anger!"


    The domineering and cold mouth, and the mysterious Qi in his hand, forms a spear.


    This is a black spear, but it is surrounded by strange white light.


    The spear is facing the chest of the blade sky.


    However, the Dao sky still didn''t take out its own long Dao.


    The cultivation of the sixth floor of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is overbearing. Of course, it is not suitable for the sky long Sabre to be scabbard.


    Even when the spear was close at hand, the sword sky didn''t even open the most basic defense.


    Bang!


    The spear came with a terrible strength.


    However, when he hit the chest of the sword sky, it was a strong sound that could only be made by metal collision.


    Then the spear was smashed directly under the shocked eyes of the people.


    "Too fragile!"


    Dao Cang slowly spit out these four words.

 Chapter 2554

    Then he stepped out one step and came to the domineering Qing in an instant.


    "What do you want?"


    Suddenly close to the sky of the knife, it made the domineering Qing''s hair stand on end.


    At this moment, he already knew that there was a huge gap between himself and the knife sky.


    "Beat you up!"


    The sound of Dao Cang is not loud, but it sounds like rolling thunder in his overbearing ears.


    Next, the sword sky didn''t give the bully a chance to respond at all, and the big fist of the sandbag was severely swung in the past.


    With a fist, he smashed the domineering clear and crisp to the ground.


    And this is only the beginning.


    After this fist, he was overbearing, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he didn''t have time to get up from the ground. The sword sky was a pure gold badge, on which was written a white French character.


    "It''s the law enforcers. It seems that today''s farce is finally coming to an end, and the two humans are going to be completely sad!"


    When a onlooker opens his mouth, the identity of the future person is recognized at a glance.


    Among the sea people, there are countless islands, and each island has a law enforcement department.


    There are ten law enforcement teams in the law enforcement department.


    Five law enforcement teams are stationed in the law enforcement department, and the other five law enforcement teams are responsible for patrolling the island.


    Treasure Island, of course, is no exception.


    Now a law enforcement team is patrolling here.


    More than a dozen Hai people in the law enforcement team are uniformly called law enforcers.


    In every island, the power of the law enforcement team is very large, and the corresponding status is also very high.


    They even have the power to cut first and then speak.


    In other words, if they encounter a serious offender, they can even kill the offender on the spot, and then they just need to report back to the law enforcement department.


    Now, with the arrival of law enforcers, everyone present was silent.


    Even the people of the Hai nationality are full of awe when they look at these law enforcers.


    At this time, the sword sky finally stopped.


    It''s not because the deterrent power of these law enforcers prompted him to stop, but because hundreds of fists fell, he was really tired.


    "Are you humans beating up our sea people?"


    The leading law enforcer probably saw the situation clearly and was immediately furious.


    "Hehe, aren''t you asking clearly?"


    The sword sky didn''t answer the question.


    Because ye Yun secretly told him that he didn''t need advice. If he didn''t agree, he would do it!


    "Well, you human are arrogant enough. Do you know who I am? Do you know the consequences of talking to me like this?"


    The leading law enforcer''s face was as gloomy as water, almost roaring at the knife sky.


    You are law enforcers. Wherever they go, they are greeted with compliments and awe.


    Especially for this leading law enforcer, he has not dared to provoke him like this for many years.


    What''s more, now this provocation is still a human!


    "Uncle Hao, you must decide for me. This human dares to act wildly on the chassis of our sea people. It''s simply provoking the dignity of our sea people. It''s best to put him to death on the spot!"


    At this time, domineering Qing almost cried.

 Chapter 2555

    Now his hatred for the sword sky has reached the extreme.


    "You call me uncle Hao. Who are you?"


    The leading law enforcer is called hegemonic Hao, also a clansman from Baxia branch.


    But now the overbearing Qing has become a pig head. His facial features are seriously misplaced. The overbearing Hao can''t recognize it for a moment.


    As for the jade plate symbolizing identity on overbearing Qing, it was also beaten by the sword sky just now. I don''t know where it fell.


    "Uncle Hao, I''m Xiaoqing, domineering Qing!"


    Overbearing Qing''s cry became louder.


    Domineering?


    Overbearing Hao''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Because overbearing Qing is a distant nephew of his, and he grew up watching.


    Unexpectedly, now it has been reduced to such a miserable situation.


    "Uncle, you must not spare them. In my opinion, you must torture them well before killing them, so that they can clearly understand that there is a word in this world called life is better than death!"


    On one side, the Tyrannosaurus Rex could not help but speak, and his words were full of gnashing hatred.


    The tyrant subconsciously looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and couldn''t recognize it.


    Because Tyrannosaurus rex was beaten longer than Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    And in the process of beating, one characteristic of Dao Cang is that it only hits people in the face!


    So today''s Tyrannosaurus rex has a swollen face like a pig''s ass.


    Tyrannosaurus could at least find facial features on his face, but the facial features of Tyrannosaurus Rex were almost destroyed.


    "You call me uncle, too. Who are you?"


    Overlord Hao was sure he couldn''t recognize it at all, but he felt his voice was very familiar and couldn''t help asking urgently.


    "Uncle, I''m a Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex also cried. I don''t know whether it was painful or wronged.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    Of course, the overlord knows. In fact, this is his nephew.


    Moreover, in terms of status, it is much higher than domineering Qing.


    Unexpectedly, now it is reduced to such a sad situation


    Now, the overlord was even more angry.


    On his own land as a law enforcer, his two nephews were beaten.


    I was beaten by two humans, and it was too cruel.


    "Do you know who you''re fighting?"


    The overlord roared at the sword sky.


    Looking at that posture, it seems that it is possible to rush up at any time and peel the sword sky alive.


    "Do you know why we hit him?"


    The impressiveness of the opening is Ye Yun.


    Through domineering Qing and Tyrannosaurus Rex, domineering Hao already knows that ye Yun is the master of the sword sky.


    "Hehe, I don''t care why you did it. In short, they are the talented people of the Hai nationality. In the future, they will be the backbone of the Hai nationality! You fight is just unjustifiable and you are looking for death. Now kneel down to me immediately and slap yourself to death, otherwise I will let you realize the true meaning of the top ten torture of the Hai nationality law enforcers!"


    Hegemonic haos are even more hegemonic than hegemonic Qings and Tyrannosaurus Rex. Their words directly use the tone of command.


    "Although you don''t want to know, I still want to say that we beat these two unknown bastards because of him!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the little boy from the branch of the prisoner cow, and then said, "if hegemonic Qing and hegemonic dragon are the genius of the sea family and the backbone of the sea family in the future, then this little boy will be the master of your sea family and the next sea god of your sea family!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very firm, and his voice is deliberately amplified.


    All around, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s face was covered with shock.


    It''s not a shock that the little boy can become the next Poseidon in the future, because they don''t believe it at all.


    After all, the little boy''s cultivation is so weak that he can''t even be counted as a genius of the Hai nationality.


    They were just shocked, so what gave Ye Yun such confidence and made Ye Yun boast so much?


    It''s bragging. There''s no bottom line at all. Is that really good?


    Even the little boy could not hide his shock.


    The little boy has a pretentious heart.


    Especially in recent years, the branch of the prisoner cattle has declined day by day. He watched his grandfather become more and more anxious. He practiced hard, but because of his general talent, he didn''t get multiple returns from multiple efforts.


    After that, the little boy was discouraged and even wanted to give up.


    But even when the little boy was in high spirits, his highest wish was to become an amazing genius, breaking the curse that prisoners have been unable to produce amazing talents for a hundred years.


    I haven''t even thought about becoming the master of the sea family and the next sea god.


    However, Zou ran, the little boy suddenly remembered that not long ago, a line of people in black came to the prison cattle branch, and one of the veiled little sisters pointed to him and threatened that the future was unlimited


    The little boy took it as a joke and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Hahaha, do you know that just because you deceive the public, that sentence is enough for me to kill your nine families?"


    The overlord first reacted, and then couldn''t help mocking.


    If the ugly little boy can become the next sea god, it seems to them that the old sow can climb a tree.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Come with me, little guy. If you dare to stop me, Lao Dao, you''ll beat me hard!"


    Ye Yun said, then grabbed the little boy and prepared to leave.


    "Do you want to go after the trouble? Delusion, go to me and capture them alive!"


    A dozen law enforcers surged up behind the tyrant with an order.


    "Hey, hey, let''s pass my level first!"


    The sword sky waved a pair of iron fists and hit the law enforcers who rushed forward.


    Most of the accomplishments of these law enforcers are concentrated on the sixth floor of the imperial rank, which is like a weak chicken in front of the knife sky.


    In a few breaths, a dozen law enforcers collapsed one by one like mud.


    "I dare to attack the law enforcers. If I really ate the bear heart and leopard courage, I won''t cut you thousands of times today. I killed myself on the spot!"


    Between domineering words, take action in person.


    His momentum was rising and quickly reached the level of the seventh floor of the imperial order.


    Of course, in the process, he also secretly sent out signals.


    As soon as this signal comes out, the other five law enforcement teams on patrol and three of the five law enforcement teams stationed in the law enforcement department will all go out.


    In addition, in addition to the two law enforcement teams guarding the law enforcement department, even the Minister of the law enforcement department will come in person.


    The Minister of the law enforcement department, who leads ten law enforcement teams, is the general person in charge of public security in the whole treasure island.

 Chapter 2556

    Not only high status, but also strong strength.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun and Dao Cang are doomed to die this time!


    "Leave here first and go to the island where the prison cattle branch headquarters is located under the leadership of the little boy!"


    Ye Yun said to the sword sky.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the reinforcements from the law enforcers coming, but that ye Yun doesn''t want to expose the old ghost and sister Hua until he has to.


    "Want to go, delusion, treasure island closed array open!"


    The overlord shouted loudly, and then the formulas in his mouth continued to emerge.


    In the short battle with the sword sky just now, he has fallen into absolute disadvantage.


    But at the moment, with his constant recitation of the formula, the golden light began to rise around the whole treasure island.


    These lights quickly converge together, and then form a huge shield to wrap the whole treasure island.


    This is the closed matrix.


    For the closed array, at least those people of Hai nationality are no strangers. They exist in every island of Hai nationality.


    Once it is necessary to pursue the enemy, or the island is wanted, it will open.


    Just because it takes a lot of energy to open a closed array, it will not be opened easily unless it is a last resort.


    And generally, only the Minister of the law enforcement department is qualified to open this closed array.


    However, because today is the day of the grand meeting of the Hai nationality, any leader of the law enforcement team is qualified to open if there is a special crisis on the treasure island today.


    At this moment, the hegemonic is also completely open-minded.


    In the face of this overwhelming closed array, it is also the first time that there is dignified in the eyes of the knife sky.


    His long knife came out of its sheath, and the fierce light flashed out and roared towards the golden shield all over the sky.


    Bang!


    The knife light hit the golden shield, but it dissipated quickly, and could not bring the slightest shake to the golden shield.


    At this time, the leading law enforcement team has arrived.


    The sword sky did not neglect, and even sacrificed blood into the long sword, and the more powerful sword light roared out.


    But the stone is still sinking into the sea.


    Below, a strong breath appears, from far to near.


    Obviously, the Minister of law enforcement killed him!


    The Minister of law enforcement is an old man who looks at least 70 or 80 years old. He is surprisingly fat and has dark skin.


    After his arrival, he learned the general of the matter from the mouth of the overlord.


    "Come down and die!"


    The minister looked at the position of Ye Yun and Dao sky in the middle of the sky and spit out four words coldly.


    The minister''s accomplishments are at least as good as today''s knife sky.


    Around it, there are so many law enforcers that the sword sky really can''t cope.


    "It seems that old man Wangui and sister Hua will be in trouble again!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    As long as he can enter the headquarters of the branch of the prisoner cow, ye Yun is sure to protect himself and see the sea god soon.


    As for the lifting of the crisis from the Baxia branch and the law enforcement department, it is not a problem.


    Because the little boy beside Ye Yun


    Just don''t wait for ye Yun to launch sister Hua or old man Wangui.


    A stronger momentum suddenly burst out.


    This momentum comes from outside the shield that covers the whole treasure island.


    The strength of momentum is self-evident. It can penetrate the closed array like a shield and quickly sweep the whole audience.


    Looking at it, it was an old man with white hair.


    He is too old and bent.


    Perhaps it was because of his momentum that his already pale face became more and more pale.


    "With such age and momentum, it must be the old vein master who has been hidden for many years!"


    Some sea people quickly judged it.


    The old pulse master, named Niu Ren, was once the most powerful of the nine pulse masters of the sea family, and even the first person under the sea god.


    Just because he was poisoned, his body went from bad to worse, and his cultivation didn''t advance but retreat.


    With the vicissitudes of a century, this once famous old pulse master has become the weakest of the nine sub pulse masters.


    But a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    When Niu Ren arrived, those law enforcers below, even the black and fat Minister of the law enforcement department, were cautious.


    "The cow vein Lord came in person. I don''t know why?"


    The minister asked Niu Ren across the closed array in a polite tone.


    "I''m here to pick up my grandson!"


    Niu Ren is too old, and his cultivation is weakened again because of his momentum. He is so weak that his voice is panting.


    Between the words, Niu Ren pointed to the little boy beside Ye Yun.


    People were shocked. They didn''t expect that this ordinary little boy was still the grandson of Niu Ren.


    "There''s no problem with this. Of course, the cow pulse master can take your grandson away!"


    Black fat minister hesitated a little and agreed.


    Although I know that today''s farce was initially caused by the little boy.


    But after all, the beating and provocation are the two humans who stand out for the little boy.


    Moreover, now Niu Ren is close, his face is black and fat, and the minister still wants to give it.


    "Minister, it''s all because of the little boy"


    But the overlord on one side was dissatisfied.


    But the words were interrupted by the black fat minister waving his hand: "are you the minister or am I the minister here?"


    Black fat minister did not answer the question, prompting the overlord to dare not say anything.


    "Grandpa, these two humans got into trouble with them because of me. Let''s take them back to our prison cattle branch together?"


    The little boy is young, but he is very principled.


    He did not go directly to Niu Ren, but made a request to Niu Ren.


    "It''s impossible that they two lowly humans should shoot at our incomparably high sea people. We can''t let them go!"


    The overlord roared again.


    This time, the black fat minister didn''t interrupt the bully''s words. After the bully finished, he also said to Niu Ren: "Niu pulse master, take a good look. The law enforcers of our law enforcement department have been hurt a lot by them. If they leave, how can I explain to the brothers of the law enforcement department? And how can I explain to the law enforcement hall above?"


    Among the sea people, every island will set up a law enforcement department.


    In the headquarters of Haizu, there is also a law enforcement hall in charge of all law enforcement departments.


    The law enforcement hall occupies a very important position among the sea people. The position of the head of the law enforcement hall is almost the same as that of the main branches.


    Minister Hei Pang''s words also caused Niu Ren a headache.


    When the little boy crushed the jade pendant, it was a distress signal.


    After receiving this distress signal, he came quickly at all costs.


    I just didn''t expect my grandson to poke such a big hole!

 Chapter 2557

    Ye Yun and Dao Cang are for their grandson. They have no reason to ignore it.


    But some of them are too prominent to offend the most arrogant prisoner branch and the law enforcement hall in the first lobby of the Hai nationality at the same time.


    It''s just that if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    "After all, these two humans only seriously hurt them and didn''t kill them, so I hope you can look at my face and let them go once. In addition, we prisoners are willing to compensate enough money!"


    Niu Ren said that he was ready to save the blood, as long as he could save Ye Yun and Dao Cang.


    "I''m sorry, some things can''t be made up by money. Blood debt must be paid by blood!"


    The black fat minister''s tone is very tough.


    There is no room for discussion.


    As for minister Hei Pang, he was full of momentum and was ready to shoot at Ye Yun and Dao Cang.


    "I''m sorry, guys. I''ve tried my best!"


    Niu Ren said sorry to Ye Yun and Dao Cang.


    Niu Ren wants to save Ye Yun and Dao Cang, but now it seems that there is no such opportunity at all.


    Unless the beef kernel is completely out of it.


    But in this way, it will certainly offend Baxia sub pulse and law enforcement hall at the same time.


    Niu Ren can spare himself, even at the cost of his body, but he still has the whole branch of the prisoner behind him.


    He can''t take risks with the prisoner behind him.


    "Grandpa, you told me from an early age that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. Now they have kindness to me, but you let me watch them suffer and turn a blind eye. I really can''t do it."


    Although the little boy is very young, his tone is very firm.


    He is a man of principle, which is very similar to Ye Yun.


    Some people know they can''t save, but they still want to save.


    There are some things you know you can''t do, but you still have to do them.


    In the eyes of many people, this is a kind of willfulness, even death.


    But isn''t this a great character?


    Ye Yun nodded secretly. He was disappointed with Niu Ren, but he looked up at the little boy.


    In the future, once the little boy becomes the next sea god of the sea family, he may not become the most powerful sea god, but he must be the most commendable sea god.


    "Little fellow, you are still too young. You should learn from your grandfather and know current affairs as a hero. Especially when your grandfather is far from covering the sky with one hand, you should understand that sometimes meeting difficulties will only break your head and blood, and retreating bravely is the right choice for a really wise man!"


    The one who spoke was the black fat minister.


    At this time, the momentum of the black fat minister has reached the extreme.


    Ready to do it.


    Niu Ren sighed.


    "Grandpa is incompetent!"


    Niu Ren, who used to be almost the first person under the sea god among the sea people, is now unprecedentedly lost.


    Even though the years have made his body more and more bent, even though his cultivation has not increased but decreased due to poisoning over the years... In the eyes of the little boy, he has always been the highest great existence and the strongest existence between heaven and earth.


    But at this moment, Niu Ren felt that his tall and mighty image in the little boy''s mind was constantly collapsing.


    The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak!


    The greatest helplessness and sorrow in the world is nothing more than this!


    It seems that in an instant, Niu Ren is old again.


    At this time, Wangui old man and sister Hua are ready to fight.


    But he was stopped by Ye yunzu.


    "You don''t have to do it!"


    Ye Yun was determined to win, and then turned to Niu Ren.


    Ye Yun is speaking to Niu Ren.


    Just a few breaths.


    But the old man''s face changed dramatically.


    Even his body was shaking violently.


    He suddenly looked at Ye Yun and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What you just said is true?"


    Niu Ren couldn''t help asking.


    Words, even with a deep vibrato.


    Obviously, Niu Ren has not been so excited for many years.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily.


    No one knows what ye Yun actually preached to Niu Ren.


    People just saw that after ye Yun''s voice, Niu Ren''s attitude suddenly changed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m Niu Renbao!"


    Niu Ren said solemnly, and his words were full of firmness.


    Such a scene prompted everyone below to sigh.


    He became more interested in the content of Ye Yun''s voice transmission.


    "Mr. Niu, I hope you can think twice before you act. Although I don''t know what he preached to you, what I want to tell you is that if you want to protect him, it is the enemy of our law enforcement department and completely offended our law enforcement department. Do you think it''s really worth it?"


    The one who spoke was the black fat minister.


    At this time, his face was covered with severe.


    Although the law enforcement department does not belong to any branch, it is estimated that none of the nine branches wants to offend.


    Even the most powerful branch of the bully is to avoid the edge of the law enforcement department, let alone become an enemy.


    "Also, if you try to protect them, you will completely offend us. I can tell you clearly that we will never give up!"


    The one who spoke this time was a tyrant.


    He is qualified to speak such words because of his position in the branch of hegemony.


    Of course, Baxia branch has always wanted to swallow the prisoner''s branch, but he just couldn''t find the opportunity.


    This is the first time in the past few years that the prisoner''s sub vein has been so tough to avoid its edge.


    It''s just a good reason for the bully to swallow the prisoner''s vein.


    "Maybe what I said just now is not clear enough, so I''m reiterating that I can protect these two humans. I''ll take them away safely today. If anyone dares to stop, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Niu Ren is extremely hard.


    It''s even the first time in so many years that Niu Ren is so tough.


    Moreover, it is hard to face the bully''s sub pulse and the law enforcement department at the same time!


    Between Niu Ren''s words, he took a heavy step, and the vast breath was released unscrupulously.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    The present Niu Ren is not something that the black fat minister can defeat.


    However, Minister Hei Pang is also confident, because there is a closed array on the periphery.


    "Well, that''s great. It seems that today is destined to make a big deal!"


    Between the words of minister black and fat, a jade plaque has been crushed.


    This is a signal for headquarters to request support.


    Once the jade card is crushed, the headquarters will send strong support as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2558

    Now, in the view of minister Hei Pang, the closed array is enough to stop Niu Ren''s pace.


    He can even let Niu Ren Watch ye Yun and Dao sky, which he wants to protect, be cut by thousands of knives in front of Niu Ren outside the closed array.


    Almost at the same time, the overlord also crushed a jade card.


    This is a signal for Baxia branch headquarters to request support.


    Not surprisingly, after receiving this signal, the headquarters will also send the top strong to come.


    "Well, after so many years of surviving, today is going to be a vigorous one!"


    Niu Ren''s unprecedented pride soared to the sky.


    He continued to step and soon came before the closed formation.


    He began to turn his fists and smashed them at the closed array of golden light.


    Bang!


    The sound like a thunderbolt rose abruptly.


    In Niu Ren''s huge fist, there is a vast mysterious Qi, which is transformed into powerful energy.


    But this is a closed array after all. It is possible to shake with your fist alone, but it is almost impossible to break.


    "Old man, now I''ll kill these two human boys on the spot in front of you. Watch it for me!"


    Since it is certain that he and Niu Ren will become enemies, Minister heipang''s words are no longer polite.


    Between the words, the black fat minister waved his palm.


    Countless green palm prints appeared. After they appeared, they did not roar directly in the past, but met in mid air.


    Together, they condense into a huge palm print with huge energy fluctuation and dark green color, whistling towards the place where ye Yun and Dao Cang are located.


    "Xiao Tian Sabre technique!"


    Dao Cang didn''t neglect it, and he greeted him with a long knife.


    The blade firmament hasn''t used the blade technique for a long time, but perhaps because it was created by him and accompanied him to kill countless demons, it''s still easy to use it again.


    The long knife in his hand, the sound of the knife roared everywhere, roaring all over the world.


    Boom


    The long knife met the huge dark green palm print.


    The terrible explosion sounded, which was a great sensation!


    The next moment, the dark green palm print disappeared, and the sound of the knife disappeared.


    The sky of the sword retreated rapidly, and red blood flowed from the corners of its mouth.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, the knife sky fell downwind.


    After all, there is still a little gap between him and the black and fat minister.


    However, it just fell into the downwind, and the knife sky was only slightly injured.


    At this time, Niu Ren outside the closed array suddenly offered a drop of blood essence.


    Then the second drop, the third drop


    Until the tenth drop!


    Although blood essence is precious, it doesn''t matter to sacrifice ten drops in a row.


    It''s just that Niu Ren was poisoned in his body and weak. Now he consecrated these, and his face is still very pale.


    At the next moment, all the ten drops of blood essence were integrated into Niu Ren''s roaring fist.


    Form a blood red ability.


    Then, towards the golden closed array, hit it hard.


    "The old man is crazy!"


    The Minister of black and fat, of course, noticed this and immediately frowned.


    Boom!


    This gathered Niu Ren''s ten drops of blood essence to punch out a gap in the closed array.


    Next, Niu Ren put his left and right hands into the gap at the same time.


    Then use all the strength of your left and right hands and suddenly tear the gap to open bigger cracks.


    "Ally leader, what did you just say to this old guy? Why did he suddenly become so crazy?"


    Even the sword sky couldn''t help asking.


    It is not difficult to see that Niu Ren is tearing this gap with his life.


    In this process, he constantly sacrificed blood essence, which was then transformed into pure energy and delivered to his hands.


    "I just told him two words. First, I said I could make it back to the peak. Second, I said I could make the little boy the next Poseidon!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Dao cangqiong wanted to continue to ask why Niu Ren believed ye Yun''s words, but at this time, Minister heipang''s next attack had come.


    The sabre is waving in the sky. The sabre Qi is wanton and the sabre sounds all over the sky.


    It''s also a long time since such a hearty battle


    Click, click!


    At this time, a huge sound of rupture sounded.


    Yes, Niu Ren has torn the gap big enough.


    Then he panted into the closed array.


    "Get out of here!"


    Niu Ren was very heroic. He waved his fist and flew the black fat minister out directly.


    "You are so brave. Do you know what you are doing?"


    When he saw that his leader was directly hit, the bully roared.


    "Get out of here, too!"


    What Niu Ren didn''t like most was the people of Baxia sub vein. Then he waved another fist and directly smashed the bully''s body into the ground.


    When the prisoner''s branch was the first of the nine branches, the Baxia branch was just a slag branch.


    However, the prisoner cattle branch has never bullied the bullying branch, and even has been kind to the bullying branch for many times.


    However, the Baxia branch is just a white eyed wolf. After the decline of the prison cow branch, what you hate most is the Baxia branch.


    "Who else wants to stop me?"


    Niu Ren glanced at the law enforcers who were eager to try and roared like thunder.


    These words are like thunder, which makes these law enforcers have an enlightening feeling.


    Even if they ate the bear heart and leopard courage, they didn''t dare to come forward. After all, the lessons of the black fat minister and the overlord were there.


    Now Niu Ren is a madman!


    Not only did they dare not come forward to stop, but they retreated rapidly one by one.


    "This is my domineering grandfather!"


    The little boy looked at Niu Ren and was full of admiration again.


    Next, Niu Ren left with Ye Yun, Dao Cang and the little boy.


    No one dares to stop at all.


    Since ancient times, emperors have to avoid madmen.


    What''s more, this madman is still the existence below one person and above ten thousand people in the sea family.


    After leaving the treasure island, Niu Ren took a small boat out of his pocket.


    The ship looked only a finger long, but it grew rapidly under the swing of Niu Ren.


    The time of breathing increased to a length of more than ten meters.


    Niu Ren got on the ship first.


    Ye Yun and others followed, and also got on the ship.


    Next, under the urging of Niu Ren, the ship began to travel very quickly.


    The ship not only passed through very fast, but also in the process of passing through, the countless huge waves ahead were quickly separated as if they were repelled by a strange repulsive force.

 Chapter 2559

    The wind and waves quickly avoided the ship like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Ships almost shuttle over the calm water.


    Time passed quickly. When the ship left here, it was only time for a cup of tea, two groups of people came to treasure island one after another.


    They are high-level officials from the law enforcement hall and Baxia branch.


    After they received the signal, they came nonstop.


    However, it was still late. At this time, Niu Ren had left with Ye Yun and others.


    They learned everything from the mouth of the black fat minister and the tyrant.


    All of a sudden, they were furious.


    They know that this matter has really made a big fuss.


    Anyway, they keep sending signals.


    This time, however, they sent a message to the leader of the law enforcement hall and the leader of the branch of Baxia.


    Of course, after delivering the letter, the two groups of them also went to the headquarters of the branch of the prison cattle together, at least as a leading force.


    Things have reached an irreconcilable point. Now that they have arrived first, they must take the lead.


    A huge storm is about to set off in the long silent sea clan.


    "I need these herbs. When I arrive at the headquarters, you can find them for me as soon as possible!"


    On the ship, ye Yun said solemnly.


    He had already taken out the paper roll and then wrote down all the medicinal materials he needed soon.


    These medicinal materials are extremely rare and valuable, but the branch of the prisoner''s ox is the first branch after all, and there are still some details.


    These herbs can be collected from beef kernel.


    These herbs are the main herbs to cure the strange poison in cattle kernel.


    "About my grandson?"


    The recovery of the strange poison in Niu Ren is at least less important than his grandson becoming the next sea god.


    In fact, it is also because of his grandson that Niu Ren did not hesitate to offend everything.


    "Your grandson is the next Poseidon. Of course, the premise is that you should inform Poseidon as soon as possible. I want to see Poseidon!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    In this regard, Niu Ren frowned.


    "The sea god has disappeared for a long time, not to mention me. Now it is estimated that no one of the sea family can contact the Shanghai god!"


    Niu Ren said.


    Poseidon has always been a dragon without a tail, but this time it disappeared for a long time.


    Countless people are looking for Poseidon, but they get nothing.


    "This time we''re going to make a big deal. Maybe Poseidon will appear!"


    Niu Ren said again. He knew that it would be a huge storm to meet himself and the branch of the prisoner.


    Ye Yun knew something after hearing Niu Ren''s words.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ye Yun''s words are inexplicable. Even the sword sky next to him is unknown, so.


    However, seeing ye Yun''s potential, it seems that everything is under his control.


    Ahead, there is a huge barrier.


    To be exact, the barrier is composed of wind and waves. At a glance, you can''t see where the waves are.


    "Everyone sit down. We''re going to enter the inner circle of the heaven, earth and sea!"


    Niu Ren said solemnly.


    The wind wave barrier ahead is the boundary between the periphery and the interior.


    You only need to pass through the wind and wave barrier to enter the inner circle.


    Ye Yun and others nodded.


    Above the ship, there are handrails.


    Ye Yun and others hold it tightly with both hands.


    The ship was long and narrow, like a sharp arrow. Driven by Niu Ren, it accelerated suddenly, and then directly inserted into the wind and wave barrier.


    Countless energies in the wind and waves began to roar towards the bodies of Ye Yun and others.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not open defense.


    Because the impact of energy in this wind and wave is a rare exercise for physical strength.


    This situation prompted Niu Ren to be surprised.


    Such a strong body is rare.


    In particular, ye Yun''s cultivation and physical strength are obviously unequal.


    In Niu Ren''s opinion, ye Yun''s physical strength can only last for a few breaths at most.


    Then ye Yun will certainly turn on defense.


    But after more than 100 breaths, when the ship had carried the people through the storm barrier, ye Yun still didn''t open any defense, even his face was still full of emotion.


    Niu Ren was stunned!


    Entering the inner circle, strange scenes appear. The wind and waves here are much calmer.


    Dao Cang looked puzzled. He once entered the inner circle of heaven, earth and sea.


    At that time, the inner circle of Tiandi sea was much stronger and taller than the outer wind and waves.


    "After the sea family has set up its headquarters here in recent years, our God of the sea with one hand has personally managed to weaken the wind and waves in the inner circle several times!"


    It seemed that he saw the doubt in the heart of Dao Cang, and Niu Ren opened his mouth and explained.


    Before long, an island came into view.


    The size of this island is larger than that of treasure island.


    This is the headquarters of the branch of prisoner cattle, called prisoner cattle island.


    After all, it was once the first of the nine sub veins, so all kinds of magnificent buildings on this island can not be compared with those on the treasure island.


    After arriving at the island, Niu Ren directly opens the closed array.


    It is not only a closed array, but also a defense array that many prisoners have worked hard to set up over the years.


    Because Niu Ren knows that the person who will find fault will come to the door soon.


    Niu Ren also informed the prisoner that all the elite were concentrated.


    Boom


    There was a great roar.


    Looking intently, there are many people with different veins of prisoners pushing a huge cannon.


    "This is the real dragon cannon, the biggest killer among our prisoners!"


    Niu Ren''s heroic opening.


    This is a real risk. Once the real dragon cannon is started, it needs to consume incomparably huge energy.


    "Can you sense the location of the dragon ball?"


    Ye Yun asked Jiulong questions.


    In addition to the sea clan''s recognition of the epic forces of the sun moon alliance, ye Yun also wants to obtain the most precious dragon ball of the sea clan for Jiulong.


    At first, ye Yun just thought about it, but after seeing the little boy, ye Yun was almost certain to get the dragon ball.


    Once the dragon ball is obtained, Kowloon can absorb the energy, so as to make itself stronger and stronger.


    The real dragon cannon has been in place, and almost all the elite in the prisoner''s branch have arrived.


    At the same time, the strong enemy is coming.


    It''s the senior management from the law enforcement hall and Baxia branch respectively.


    "Old Niu Ren, get out quickly!"


    A white haired old man spoke with anger in his tone.


    This person is the deputy leader of the law enforcement hall.

 Chapter 2560

    Niu Ren not only harbors and saves the human beings who beat the law enforcers, but also beats the law enforcers themselves.


    This is a huge provocation to the law enforcement hall.


    "Yes, get out quickly!"


    Not far from it, another old man over half a hundred also spoke.


    The one who opens his mouth is the great elder who dominates the lower branch, an existence second only to the pulse master.


    Different from the vice hall leader, the elder has excitement on his face.


    I couldn''t find a reason to give a shot to the prisoner''s vein. Now the prisoner''s vein takes the initiative to give a reason.


    In addition, he also offended another big force law enforcement hall while offending his own sub pulse.


    This time, when Poseidon came, it was hard to say anything.


    "Two little bastards, you are still wearing open crotch pants when I walk in all directions!"


    Niu Ren responded heroically, but there was no fear on his face.


    This is the domineering spirit of Niu Ren, and it is also the domineering spirit of Niu Ren.


    After so many years of silence, the people of the Hai nationality have almost forgotten that Niu Ren was once powerful.


    "Ten years east and ten years West, you were very powerful in those years, but you have been unfortunately poisoned. Now you are like a branch of a prison cow dominated by you. You are getting worse and worse. You are not old enough!"


    The deputy leader of the law enforcement hall sneered and opened his mouth.


    On one side, the big elder of the bully''s lower branch also sneered: "that''s right. The current Hai clan has long been our Hai clan. You really can''t do it!"


    Women can''t say yes, men can''t say no!


    Now, they say no to Niu Ren at the same time, which makes Niu Ren''s face as gloomy as water.


    If it wasn''t for poisoning, now the two people would not dare to provoke even if they ate bear heart and leopard gall.


    However, it''s God''s will to make people. Niu Ren is no longer the Niu Ren of that year


    "Don''t talk so much with them first. Send the herbs I need as quickly as possible!"


    Ye Yun urged Niu Ren.


    Niu Ren could not use Xuanqi originally, but when he was outside the treasure island, in order to tear open the closed array, he not only made great works of Xuanqi, but also sacrificed a lot of blood essence.


    Niu Ren is not fighting at all, but overdrawing his life.


    All the way, Niu Ren urged the ship, which consumed too much Xuanqi.


    Now Niu Ren''s body is extremely weak.


    If you don''t suppress the poison in your body quickly, it is likely to be completely abolished. At that time, even ye Yun will be powerless.


    Niu Ren nodded, and then gave a few words of advice to a high-level prisoner.


    The high level of the prisoner cow''s vein quickly left to collect the medicinal materials on the paper.


    At this time, all the elite of the branch vein of the prisoner cow are coming.


    Over the years, the prison cattle branch has been declining, but the courage of the prison cattle branch people has not weakened much.


    Especially in recent years, Niu Ren has made them keep a low profile. They have had enough of this.


    They were beaten to the door today. They were very angry one by one. They really wanted to fight well.


    "People, it''s the law enforcement department and Baxia branch who come to the door to find trouble at the same time. We prisoners must fight to the death. We can''t retreat in our hearts, because behind us are our old and weak people and our last territory. We have no way to retreat!"


    Niu Ren said slowly, but his voice was very loud.


    In this regard, all the elite echoed loudly, with great momentum.


    People who are divided by prisoners and cattle are never afraid of fighting.


    Especially in the battle to protect the race.


    "This is because I started it, but it is also because our entire prison cattle are divided. However, in the nearly 100 years of degradation, I saw the dawn for the first time, and the dawn is too dazzling. I have no reason not to move forward towards the dawn. Our prison cattle have a pulse to create a bright future. Now I can''t tell you a lot, but you should remember Live, this is a huge turning point for our prisoner''s branch vein. As long as we guard the human behind us today, our prisoner''s branch vein will return to the peak, or even set foot on a higher peak! "


    Niu Ren said solemnly.


    His words were inexplicable, at least in the ears of the people.


    But they also understood the general meaning, that is to protect Ye Yun.


    For Niu Ren''s words, they are also extremely convinced that they want to return to the peak in their dreams.


    Now they must seize this opportunity and defend it to the death.


    "Take the initiative to open the closed array, bind the two humans and hand them over to me, and then promise the compensation of hundreds of millions of holy coins. Our law enforcement hall can deal with the mistakes made by your prisoners. Otherwise, after we take the initiative to break the closed array, you will pay a heavy price ten times!"


    The deputy hall leader of the law enforcement hall finally said that this was an ultimatum to Niu Ren and to the prisoner Niu.


    In this regard, Niu Ren directly shook his head.


    Then, at the same time, he pointed to the deputy hall leader of the law enforcement hall and the elder of Baxia fenmai: "if you have the ability, just put your horse here. Today, we will accompany you to the end!"


    Niu Ren''s tenacity shocked the deputy hall leader of the law enforcement hall and the elder who dominated the lower branch.


    Of course, in addition to the shock, there was deep anger.


    "Vice hall leader, you can see clearly. The prisoner cow''s pulse is determined to die this time. We don''t need to wait for our big army to arrive. How about you and I join hands to open the closed array first?"


    The elder who dominates the lower branch suggests to the vice hall leader.


    In this regard, the deputy hall leader also nodded.


    On their bodies, a powerful momentum erupted at the same time.


    This is at least the momentum of the seven layer peak of the imperial level. In the process of convergence, the speed is getting faster and faster.


    It is worth mentioning that the momentum that broke out on both bodies was all sky blue.


    Their physique and cultivation skills are somewhat similar, and there is little difference in cultivation.


    Therefore, the momentum emitted can almost blend together.


    After these momentum merged, they changed from sky blue to dark blue in an instant.


    Obviously, the density of energy is increasing.


    The higher the density, the higher the concentration, and the stronger the attack power.


    Then, at a certain moment, they look at each other and wave their arms at the same time.


    The dark blue momentum gathered together formed a spear several feet long.


    It was like a substantiated spear. Around it, the terrible energy kept flowing and stabbed the closed array of golden light.


    Bang!


    The huge roar sounded, which was more violent than the thunderbolt.

 Chapter 2561

    The spear was smashed and did not break on the closed array, but only left a slight crack on the closed array.


    But that''s enough.


    This shows that as long as we give them enough time, we can break the closed array.


    "Don''t be stunned. Help us both!"


    The one who spoke was the deputy leader of the law enforcement hall.


    When he and the elder Baxia fenmai arrived, each of them had more than a dozen followers behind them.


    These attendants are the senior leaders of the law enforcement hall and Baxia branch respectively.


    Although compared with the two of them, there is a significant gap in both status and strength, looking at the sea family is definitely a strong level.


    They have a total of more than twenty attendants. Of course, they dare not neglect them at all.


    Suddenly, the momentum of the whole body broke out without stinginess, and transmitted to the location of the deputy hall leader and the elder respectively.


    At the bottom, the clansmen with different veins of prisoners and cattle frowned one by one.


    Even Niu Ren was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the hall leader and the elder made rapid progress.


    Just at this time, the high level responsible for collecting medicinal materials just now also arrived.


    Ye Yun took out the alchemy furnace without slightness.


    Then put these precious herbs into the alchemy furnace and start alchemy.


    Time is limited. Ye Yun is not going to refine a pill that can cure the poison in cattle kernel, but a pill that can suppress the recurrence of toxicity.


    Bang Bang


    The roar continued.


    With the joint efforts of the deputy hall leader, the elder and their followers, more powerful attacks continue to sweep towards the closed array.


    Now, with hundreds of attacks, the crack on the closed array has become larger and larger.


    Finally, after hundreds of attacks, a huge gap appeared in the closed array.


    The deputy hall leader, the elder, and the more than 20 followers behind them all entered the closed array through this gap.


    This shows that the closed array has finally been cracked.


    The laughter of the deputy hall leader and others sounded very harsh and crazy


    "Now even the closed array has been broken by us. I want to see what else can stop us from moving forward?"


    He is the elder who dominates the lower branch. Now he has the most brilliant smile on his face.


    But soon they hit a wall.


    Because in addition to this closed array, there are really many large arrays.


    Although these large arrays with defensive attributes can not be compared with closed arrays, they are also very hard.


    Especially at this time, all the elite in the prisoner cow branch have been under the command of Niu Ren to continuously input the energy in the body into the large array.


    This big array blocked the steps of the vice pulse master and the big elder.


    "It''s just a small defensive array. We''ll continue to blow it all away!"


    The vice hall leader spoke boldly.


    They worked together again, but in less than a cup of tea, they broke all the Dharma arrays around the island.


    Now the whole prison cow is divided into veins, which is completely in the sight of everyone.


    There is nothing to stop it.


    "The real dragon cannon is ready. Who dares to take another step forward and shoot shells immediately to crush the invading enemy!"


    Niu Ren roared.


    Suddenly, the real dragon cannon has turned to the direction of the deputy hall leader and others.


    This move made the vice hall leader and others pause.


    Of course, they have heard of the real dragon cannon, which is very powerful.


    Even if the cultivation reaches the eighth level of the imperial level, it will be more or less dangerous in the face of the real dragon cannon.


    The most frightening thing is that the real dragon cannon has powerful locking.


    Once a certain person is locked, the shells fired out will even chase the person as if they had eyes.


    Almost no escape!


    "Old man, do you know that once the real dragon cannon locks someone, someone will almost die. This is killing each other among the sea people. You are violating the regulations made by Lord Poseidon!"


    The elder who dominates the lower branch asked coldly.


    In this regard, Niu Ren couldn''t help laughing.


    "Kill each other? Violate the rules? It''s ridiculous. You''ve all killed at our door. Are we only qualified to be killed? Aren''t you killing each other in violation of the rules? Besides, in my opinion, you are the enemy at all, and you only kill the enemy!"


    Niu Ren''s attitude is very tough.


    In this regard, the big elder of Baxia branch suddenly sneered.


    At the next moment, there was a man who really dared to come forward and was directly locked by the real dragon cannon.


    Of course, the person who dominates the lower branch is also extremely ignorant. He is pushed away directly by a driving force and moves passively towards the front.


    The person who pushed him was the great elder who dominated the lower branch.


    After this person moved forward passively, the whole person was confused.


    Then he was directly locked by the real dragon cannon.


    A golden shell appears, which contains incomparably vast energy.


    The speed was so fast that it didn''t give the man the chance to react at all, that was, it had hit him.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded.


    The explosion was too loud.


    Even if all the people present were of high accomplishments, they felt a roar in their ears.


    And the Baxia fenmai people who were hit by the golden Shell did not even exist.


    It has been completely broken.


    At this time, the great elder of Baxia branch lived next to the real dragon cannon.


    Then, under the frightened and angry eyes of the prisoner, he hit it with all his strength.


    He hit the golden bead in front of the real dragon cannon.


    To activate the real dragon cannon, you need this golden bead to transform the energy.


    Therefore, this golden bead is the most important part of the real dragon cannon, and it is also the most lethal and vulnerable part.


    At this moment, the golden beads were directly crushed under the palm of the elder.


    With the broken golden beads, the real dragon cannon was also destroyed and reduced to a pile of scrap iron.


    The cost of the real dragon cannon is very high, and now it is directly scrapped, which is definitely a huge loss for the branch of the prisoner cow.


    At the moment, the faces of the prisoners with different veins are extremely painful.


    Of course, more shocked.


    The big leader of the bully''s sub vein is too cruel. In order to have a chance to live in front of the real dragon cannon, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the high-level in his sub vein.

 Chapter 2562

    Because he was too abrupt, Niu Ren and others were not prepared at all.


    "Well, you prisoners have really eaten the courage of a bear heart and a leopard. You dare to directly kill the high-level officials under our domination in public. You kill first. Later, we will kill in your prisoners'' veins. Even Lord Poseidon has nothing to say when he comes!"


    The elder who dominates the lower branch pretends to be full of anger.


    But the heart is happy.


    He knew that although the real dragon cannon was powerful, it also had great defects.


    That is, after each bombardment, we must gather a few breathing energy before we can bombard the next one.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to use a high-level in his branch as a victim, so as to get close to the real dragon cannon.


    In his opinion, at the expense of a high-level family, the real dragon cannon that can destroy the branch of the prisoner''s ox and completely put the branch of the prisoner''s ox on the pot of murder. This business is very cost-effective.


    "It seems that there is no room for discussion, so it''s all right. Whoever dares to step forward and step into the territory of our prison cattle today, I''ll make it difficult for anyone!"


    Niu Ren said, taking another heavy step towards the front.


    Now Niu Ren has blocked Ye Yun and all his people behind him.


    "Vice hall leader, we''ll join hands again. Let''s see what combat effectiveness this old man can play now!"


    The elder looked at the vice hall leader.


    In this regard, the deputy hall leader nodded with interest and said, "I have this intention!"


    After all, Niu Ren was the first person under the sea god. It would be a great honor for them to defeat Niu Ren together.


    In the future, their prestige will be even greater.


    "Lord pulse!"


    Behind Niu Ren, the elite of the prisoners'' veins shouted.


    Each of them is highly motivated and ready to devote themselves to the fierce battle at any time.


    "You all stand back, these two little bastards, I can still deal with them!"


    Seeing that no one retreated, Niu Ren suddenly became severe: "this is an order!"


    Sweat trickled out on Ye Yun''s forehead, trying to speed up the refining of pills.


    But if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Niu Ren has been poisoned for many years. Even the pill that wants to suppress the toxicity is difficult to refine.


    In the field, the battle has started.


    Although Niu Ren was deeply poisoned, he kept sacrificing blood essence. The vice hall leader and the elder were not his opponents.


    Niu Ren has experienced countless battles in his life and has rich combat experience.


    Soon, the vice hall leader and the elder were fully pushed into the downwind.


    Suddenly, a high-level man from Baxia branch behind used concealed weapons.


    It was a sharp black Throwing Knife, which not only contained powerful energy, but also smeared a layer of green poison on the black body.


    Like a black meteor, the black Throwing Knife roared towards Niu Ren''s most deadly chest.


    "Shameless villain!"


    Always pay attention to the sword sky of the battlefield and find everything in time.


    A blade of light struck the black throwing knife like a thunderbolt.


    The black throwing knife fell directly to the ground, but it didn''t smash.


    The green poison on it made a zizizi sound after it was contaminated on the ground. Even the 10000 heavy marble ground was quickly corroded.


    "The green poison on the black throwing knife is familiar..."


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart.


    Then let the sword sky put away the black Throwing Knife.


    On the battlefield.


    Bang!


    There was a heavy, dull noise. Niu Ren hit the deputy hall leader on the shoulder with a fist.


    Click click


    The bones on the shoulders of the deputy hall leader are completely shattered.


    His body continued to fall and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the deputy hall leader almost temporarily lost his combat effectiveness, the elder was shocked.


    He was already out of breath, and his dark Qi was seriously consumed.


    He didn''t dare to continue to fight, so he turned and was ready to run away.


    "Want to escape, delusion!"


    Of course, Niu Ren is in hot pursuit.


    With a fist, the huge energy group rushed after the elder.


    The elder was so anxious that he just came to the ten attendants.


    He pulled one of his attendants in front of him.


    The energy mass hit the attendant, causing a large depression in his chest, and the blood in his mouth was like a fountain.


    The body collapsed to the ground like mud. I don''t know life or death!


    "How selfish!"


    Niu Ren despised for a while, but he didn''t move slowly.


    Between the words, Niu Ren continued to wave his fist, and another fist hit him hard.


    The powerful energy group contains more energy and is faster. It roars towards the elder.


    Compared with the vice hall leader, Niu Ren obviously hates the elder more.


    The elder continued to fight, but also pulled a follower around him and asked him to block himself with his body.


    The attendant was even more miserable, and his body was directly penetrated.


    After penetrating the follower''s body, the powerful ability group hit the elder behind him.


    Prompted his body to retreat rapidly and blood splashed in his mouth.


    The next moment, Niu Ren''s third punch.


    The powerful energy group made the elder frightened, and even the crotch was wet, which was directly scared to pee.


    Because at this time, he quickly retreated, and there were no attendants around him who could serve as human shields.


    All he could do was watch the group get closer and closer until he came to him.


    He even closed his eyes.


    But he didn''t wait until death came.


    When he opened his eyes in surprise, he was pleasantly surprised to see a white haired old man standing in front of him.


    This old man is the pulse master who dominates the lower branch.


    "Lord pulse master, it''s very kind of you to come. You saw it, too. This old man is crazy. He killed many of our people. Lord pulse master, you should quickly break them into pieces and let the prisoner''s blood flow into a river!"


    The Elder spoke loudly. There was no difference between looking at Niu Ren and others and looking at the dead body.


    "Very good, old cow, you are really good. You dare to kill the high-level leaders who dominate the lower branch. This is definitely looking for death!"


    The pulse master who dominates the lower branch is called domineering attack. He is extremely domineering.


    "I killed all the invaders!"


    Niu Ren said calmly, facing the fierce attack with cold eyes.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you hard for a few days, but sometimes it''s not hard to solve everything. Do you remember you saved my life a hundred years ago?"


    The sudden opening of an aggressive attack made some monks confused.


    "Of course, that''s what I regret most. It''s better to save a dog than you!"


    Niu Ren is welcome.

 Chapter 2563

    The fierce spirit suddenly burst out in the eyes of domineering attack: "Hum, if it weren''t for your saving my life, how could I talk so much with you? But even so, I can give you one last chance. As long as I can take the initiative to ask Lord Poseidon to lead the prisoner cow branch as the vassal branch of our subordinate branch, I can spare you and your prisoner cow branch."


    "Become your vassal? Hehe, what''s the difference between being your slave?"


    Niu Ren also sneered.


    "If you have to say it in detail, there is no difference. I just want all your people who are prisoners of cattle to become slaves to us and let us drive them!"


    Domineering and strong attack did not beat around the Bush, and said, "it''s better to live than to die. In this way, you can at least live!"


    The domineering attack looks like a great favor to Niu Ren and the prisoner!


    In this regard, Niu Ren spit in the past.


    "Our prisoners have separate veins. There are only dead souls, not kneeling dogs!"


    Niu Ren said solemnly.


    After finishing his words, behind Niu Ren, the people who imprisoned cattle and divided their veins also responded with a solemn and stirring face.


    It was as powerful as thunder.


    A race can weaken, retreat, or even decline completely.


    But you can''t give in.


    Once you give in, the race is completely over.


    Fortunately, the people who divide the veins of prisoners and cattle are people who will never give in.


    "In this case, it seems that not only are you Niu Ren a foolish guy, but the whole branch you control is also some foolish guys!"


    He said coldly.


    Just at this time, someone came again.


    This is also an old man.


    But he was tall and big, and his strong muscles bulged.


    A silver armor almost blinds everyone''s eyes.


    "Is this divine light armor?"


    Someone couldn''t help sighing. Although he was asking, he had used a positive tone.


    Shenguang armor is familiar to almost everyone of the sea clan.


    It was a treasure brought by a human being as a business at the grand meeting of the sea people in the past ten years.


    At that time, when they came out, all the people of the Hai clan were stunned, and many of the Hai clan''s power couldn''t help fighting.


    But later, it was acquired by an unknown person in the sea family.


    After that, the divine light armor disappeared with this unknown person.


    However, there is no suspense that, at least in the next nine years, there has never been a treasure of this level.


    Many sea people have never stopped tracking the divine light armor.


    Because the divine light armor is not only dazzling, but also contains extraterrestrial meteorites.


    At that time, the top ten appraisers of the sea family identified together and came to a unified conclusion that the attack of meteorites on everyone below the eighth floor of the imperial class could offset at least half.


    This is enough to make all the people on the eighth floor and below of the imperial rank crazy.


    Who would have thought that the divine light armor now appeared on the old man, the leader of the law enforcement hall, Qing Xuanmu.


    Qingxuanmu has a high status among the sea people, at least on an equal footing with the nine major pulse masters.


    He was tall and powerful. Although he was over seventy, he had a manly charm.


    Now, against the background of this armor, it is like a god man.


    His arrival, even if it is a domineering attack, is some envy, of course, the divine light armor on him.


    Over the years, the hegemonic general attack has not stopped the pursuit of divine light armor.


    After all, once you get the divine light armor, it will be a great help to your defense.


    But there was no news of the divine light armor.


    At the moment, the domineering general attack suddenly realized that the divine light armor had appeared in the hands of qingxuanmu.


    Of course, the domineering general attack is also a little depressed after suddenly.


    If the divine light armor appears in the hands of others, even in the hands of some pulse masters, he may buy and sell it by force.


    However, qingxuanmu is the leader of the law enforcement hall. It is unlikely that he wants to buy and sell by force.


    "It''s actually a meteorite outside the sky, but the meteorite outside the sky seems to be sealed. Although I don''t know why it''s unsealed, it''s only a small part. So now the meteorite outside the sky doesn''t play a tenth of its role. Once it''s completely unsealed, the armor''s defense will be extremely terrible, and I always feel that it''s a day The role of outer meteorites is not just defense! "


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Looking at this divine light armor, I was also full of interest.


    "It''s a stone from the upper world, and the level is still quite high. If I have the opportunity to get it, I may have a way to open some seals of this stone, so as to give play to its greater value and real value!"


    Sister Hua appropriately transmits to Ye Yun, which makes Ye Yun look excited.


    However, sister Hua was puzzled and said, "the hardness of the meteorite outside this day can be called against the sky. Even with my current ability, it is extremely difficult to refine it, not to mention refining it into such an exquisite armor, which shows the strength and mystery of the person who made this armor!"


    Ye Yun also nodded. Just now, his mental power has been released. He can easily detect that the density of divine light armor is very high.


    Ye Yun also has a few brushes in refining utensils, but even so, ye Yun has no idea about refining this armor.


    "Young brother, you''re here too!"


    He said to qingxuanmu.


    In this regard, qingxuanmu nodded and said, "I heard that someone recklessly shot at the people of our law enforcement hall. This is basically hitting me in the face. Of course I''m coming!"


    Green Xuan Mu looked at Niu Ren''s eyes between his words, full of fierce anger that could not be concealed.


    Qingxuanmu, domineering and attacking, these two are the top powers of the sea family. Neither of them can fight now.


    And now both are coming.


    "Old man, although you are so stubborn, we don''t bully you. Just choose one of us to fight!"


    Qingxuanmu opened his mouth to Niu Ren, and his words were full of disdain.


    On one side, the domineering attack was also a mocking nod.


    Either of them is even sure to defeat Niu Ren.


    Once Niu Ren is defeated, the other clansmen in the branch of the prisoner cow are nothing more.


    It was unexpected that Niu Ren should hook the fingers of his left and right hands at the same time.


    "Old man, what do you mean?"


    Qingxuanmu asked some uncomfortable questions.

 Chapter 2564

    On one side, the domineering attack also frowned.


    In this regard, Niu Ren laughed bravely and said, "why don''t you two go together, so we can save some time!"


    Niu Ren''s words give people a feeling of never stopping.


    Even invite Zhan qingxuanmu and domineering attack at the same time?


    What is this concept?


    In everyone''s opinion, Niu Ren is definitely taking the courage of an ambitious leopard. Such a move is basically killing him.


    "Well, do you still think you were the first person under the sea god a hundred years ago?"


    The sarcasm in qingxuanmu''s tone became more and more intense.


    As for the domineering attack, he was shocked all over, and then said, "young brother, you stand back, and I''ll give this arrogant old man a move to let him understand what a gap is!"


    When he finished his words, qingxuanmu nodded and then retreated.


    "Pulse master!"


    Niu Ren is also ready to face the battle. At this time, those people who are prisoners of cattle are called.


    They worship Niu Ren very much, but they know that the fact is the fact. Now Niu Ren can not be the opponent of domineering attack, or even the enemy of domineering attack.


    They don''t want to watch Niu Ren die.


    In this regard, Niu Ren was full of confidence and said, "don''t worry, I''m called Niu Ren. Once I was a cow among the sea people, but now I''m still a cow!"


    Niu Ren was ready to step away, but he found that his right leg was a little heavy.


    Looking down, it was the little boy holding his right leg.


    "Grandpa, I caused trouble"


    The little boy is very strong, but now he is full of tears.


    His parents died inexplicably shortly after his birth.


    Over the years, it has been brought up by Niu Ren.


    Niu Ren is even the only relative of the little boy.


    "Little guy, don''t cry. Grandpa just goes to teach two younger generation a lesson!"


    Niu Ren forcibly pulled the little boy down.


    He is not aimless. At least compared with Niu Ren''s qualifications and age, qingxuanmu and domineering attack are just the younger generation.


    Niu Ren finally looked at Ye Yun, who was still working hard to refine pills.


    "You said my grandson is the next sea god. If I am unfortunate, I hope you can help my grandson really become the sea god!"


    Niu Ren speaks to Ye Yun.


    "You won''t die. As for your grandson is the next sea god, it''s God''s destiny. I''ll spare no effort to help!"


    Ye Yun replied solemnly.


    Among the prisoners, someone couldn''t help sending out a huge signal bomb, hoping that the sea god who didn''t know where could see it, and then came to preside over justice.


    Of course, in Ye Yun''s view, this is just useless work.


    Now the Poseidon may be too busy for himself


    Niu Ren stepped out and came to the front of the domineering attack.


    "You were as weak as ants in front of me!"


    Niu Ren said calmly, this is a fact.


    When Niu Ren was the most powerful, he was still wearing open crotch pants.


    "But now I am the way of heaven that can dominate everything in front of you!"


    Domineering, aggressive and heroic.


    The power of Baxia branch makes him do whatever he wants.


    Especially now Poseidon has disappeared for a long time, almost without this constraint, he is even more unscrupulous.


    "Is that so?"


    Niu Ren stopped talking nonsense and his momentum began to rise.


    However, in the eyes of domineering attacks, it is like watching a joke.


    At the next moment, the momentum of bullying and attacking the whole body also began to rise rapidly.


    This climbing speed is much faster than Niu Ren.


    The gap between the two is clear at a glance.


    Especially after more than a dozen breaths, Niu Ren''s momentum stopped climbing, reaching the extreme he could release.


    However, the momentum of attacking the whole body is like endless, and continues to rise rapidly.


    From the perspective of momentum alone, the gap between the two has become more and more huge with the passage of time.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going?"


    The domineering attack couldn''t help laughing.


    Many people are full of worship and admiration when they look at the domineering attack.


    Even qingxuanmu is cautious.


    Obviously, this domineering attack is more powerful than he thought.


    On the face of Niu Ren, there was no fear at all.


    "It''s just eight layers of emperor''s rank and six levels of heaven!"


    Niu Ren even disdained to speak.


    The words were heroic, but people looked at Niu Ren''s cultivation, but they only reached the triple realm of heaven on the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    Although the momentum of domineering and aggressive attack came to an abrupt end when it reached the eight layers of heaven and six levels of the imperial level.


    However, compared with Niu Ren, it is still a full triple realm.


    This is already an irreparable gap!


    It seems that Niu Ren is not qualified to disdain domineering attack!


    But the next moment, to everyone''s surprise, Niu Ren stretched out his right hand.


    In the right hand, red blood was sacrificed.


    Sacrifice blood essence again?


    Many people are awestruck.


    I have to say, this beef kernel is too hard.


    Did he work hard again?


    Especially in the branch veins of prisoners, many people''s eyes are wet.


    "It seems that it''s not just blood essence!"


    Ye Yun''s perception is extraordinary. He always feels that there is something in the blood essence.


    Perhaps this is Niu Ren''s self-confidence. He can''t make up for the gap of the triple realm just by sacrificing blood essence.


    The mysterious energy in the blood essence was the capital he had just vowed.


    Sister Hua wants to come out to help, but she is stopped by Ye yunzu.


    Although sister Hua''s temporary cultivation is probably equivalent to the eighth level of Human Empire, it is only equivalent to the eighth level of Empire.


    This level has a big gap with Niu Ren. It is not an enemy of domineering attack.


    As for old man Wan GUI, he is not the enemy of sister Hua, and the gap between him and the domineering attack is irreparable.


    With the continuous sacrifice of Niu Ren''s red blood, his body became weaker and weaker.


    Even his old face was at least ten years old at this moment.


    At a glance, Niu Ren was even like a dead man who had just climbed out of the grave. His face was not so simple as pale, but there was no anger at all.


    "This is the original blood? You old man cultivated the original blood?"


    The domineering attack obviously also found something wrong. After his close perception, he directly exclaimed.


    If the essence of blood is the essence of a person''s blood, then the source of blood is the essence of the essence of blood.


    Of course, the original blood is difficult to cultivate.


    Even the domineering attack or qingxuanmu can''t be cultivated.

 Chapter 2565

    Correspondingly, although consuming blood essence can promote people''s strength in a short time, the harm is endless.


    Consuming the original blood can enhance people''s strength in a short time. Of course, the subsequent harm is more huge and direct.


    Seriously, it can even cause people to lose all their cultivation, and even die in a later period of time.


    Niu Ren was poisoned and consumed a lot of blood essence not long ago. Now he even consumes the original blood, which is basically equivalent to chronic suicide.


    "Yes, this is the original blood!"


    Niu Ren is heroic, but he gives people a very solemn and stirring feeling.


    "You want to increase your strength by consuming your original blood to fight me? Do you know this is suicide?"


    Among the eyes of the domineering attack, a strong dignity emerged for the first time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come and fight. What I just said is very clear. Our prisoners have separate veins. There are only dead souls, not kneeling dogs!"


    Between Niu Ren''s words, he moved his fingers to qingxuanmu''s provocation, which meant to let him fight together.


    This time, qingxuanmu didn''t hesitate. He stepped out step by step and formed a siege with the domineering attack.


    In its whole body, momentum is also soaring rapidly.


    Soon he reached his acme, the eight layers of emperor''s rank and the five levels of heaven.


    Although this cultivation achievement is a lower level than the domineering attack, qingxuanmu wears divine light armor, which can not be underestimated.


    One by one, after looking at each other, they made the most fierce attack on Niu Ren at the same time.


    The battle of three people of such a level is very rare for the Hai nationality, even for many years.


    Most importantly, this is a battle of life and death!


    In Niu Ren''s hands, the original blood has been integrated into his huge fist.


    His fist increased dozens of times at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is really bigger than a sandbag.


    And the whole fist showed a blood red color, and there was a strong bloody gas on it.


    The bloody gas spread too fast. It only took a few breaths to spread all over the island.


    Of course, the domineering attack and qingxuanmu are not neglected.


    A bow and arrow appeared in the hands of the domineering attack.


    The bow and arrow is transparent, with nine flaming red feathers on it.


    The moment the bow and arrow appeared, the temperature of the whole world rose rapidly.


    It seems that it is not a bow and arrow at all, but an active volcano.


    And in Ye Yun''s body, the soul of rosefinch is also agitated.


    It is not difficult to see that the nine feathers are rosefinch feathers.


    "If possible, the bow and arrow should also be obtained, because the feathers on it come from the rosefinch. Through these feathers, we may be able to find the body of the rosefinch, which may also be the body of the rosefinch''s martial soul!"


    Ye Yun had some joy in his heart.


    Not long ago, ye Yun still remembered the strength of the soul of Xuanwu.


    The noumenon of rosefinch''s martial soul should also be very powerful.


    Once the soul of rosefinch can re occupy the body, it is a huge help for ye Yun.


    "It''s the flame bow. It''s a weapon obtained 30 years ago. It''s also one of the six weapons of the Hai family!"


    Someone quickly recognized it.


    Flame bow, at this moment, under the pull of domineering attack, one of the transparent long arrows has been transformed.


    The arrow was surrounded by a strong flame.


    The temperature of the flame is rising and overwhelming.


    As for qingxuanmu, a long purple sword in his hand turned out.


    This is the imperial sword ziyao.


    The whole body of ziyao sword is made of extremely hard ziyao stone.


    What is particularly rare and valuable is that on the body of ziyao sword, many mysterious runes are carved by the top Rune masters in the sky continent.


    It was more than 50 strange runes, but it took the rune master more than 60 years.


    When the ziyao long sword was completed, the terrible sound of the sword sounded automatically, and the sound spread for tens of thousands of miles. It took three days and three nights to stop slowly.


    Ziyao long sword and flame bow are also one of the six artifacts of the Hai family.


    At this moment, under the waving of qingxuanmu, a purple energy group is generated.


    At a glance, the purple energy group is basically a round of purple sun, rolling quickly towards Niu Ren.


    Whether it is a domineering attack or qingxuanmu, he goes all out. The attack can almost destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Small skills!"


    In this regard, Niu Ren''s disdain does not increase but decreases.


    His huge fist swung violently.


    Just for a moment, it was waved twice.


    The shadow of two huge fists.


    They were red with blood, as if they had just been washed by blood, and roared towards the attack of domineering attack and qingxuanmu respectively.


    Boom


    A powerful roar sounded.


    It was the shadow of these two fists that completely smashed the flame, long arrow and purple dazzling in a destructive way.


    The energy in the fist shadow did not completely dissipate, and continued to sweep towards the place of domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    This caused both of them to lose their colors.


    They knew that Niu Ren was completely open-minded, but they didn''t expect that Niu Ren was so crazy. He was not overdrawing his life, but fighting directly with his life.


    They hurriedly opened their defense.


    Bang Bang


    A heavy muffled sound sounded.


    It was the remaining energy in the fist shadow that blew them out directly.


    The defense opened in a hurry was completely smashed.


    His clothes were almost torn to pieces by this powerful energy, and his whole body was dripping with blood. In some wounds, he could even see senbai''s bones.


    As for qingxuanmu, although he was protected by the divine light armor, his accomplishments checked a heavy territory compared with the domineering attack, so it was even more miserable.


    They stood up from the ground, their eyes full of hesitation.


    It''s been a long time since they were so embarrassed.


    "The old man will use all his original blood. He may be very powerful in the last ten days, but once he waits for ten days, he will perish without us!"


    It''s also true to attack and speak.


    Niu Ren said plainly that he would exchange all his life in the second half of his life for the peak strength of these ten days.


    "Of course, when he automatically perishes after the tenth day, it is also the time when the branch of the prisoner will completely sink. At that time, we will recover today''s hatred ten times and a hundred times!"


    Qingxuanmu also opened his mouth, and his heart had retreated.


    This time, whether it''s the law enforcement hall or the Baxia branch, it''s probably going to take advantage of the interest and return to failure.

 Chapter 2566

    However, all the clansmen in the branch of the prisoner cow were not excited and excited to retreat from the enemy immediately.


    Their eyes were wet one by one, and even a lot of wailing.


    Because their pulse master, their leader Niu Ren, can only have ten days


    "Let''s go!"


    Although he was willing to attack aggressively, he still ordered.


    Beside him, qingxuanmu also ordered the retreat to the people of the law enforcement hall.


    "After making a big noise, is it ready to retreat?"


    Niu Ren drank coldly.


    Ten days later, he will perish.


    Before his demise, he wanted to make one last contribution to the branch vein of prisoners.


    Work hard and die!


    Niu Ren''s words surprised qingxuanmu and the domineering attack.


    "Old man, what else do you want to do?"


    The overbearing attack asked with some discomfort, but in his eyes, he could clearly see his worries.


    Aside, Qingxuan Mu was also full of caution.


    Because Niu Ren at this time is simply a madman.


    Niu Ren has spared everything in this battle.


    Including death, of course.


    However, it''s impossible to risk his life for the domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    "I want to keep you two!"


    The beef kernel opened coldly.


    Between the words, Niu Ren raised his huge fist.


    Prepare for the next attack.


    However, qingxuanmu didn''t neglect his aggressive attack and hurried escape.


    They were like a fish in the net. They didn''t dare to neglect at all, and they didn''t have the slightest intention of war.


    They all have huge cards. When they use this card, they can deal with Niu Ren''s attack.


    But this card is like the original blood of Niu Ren. Once used, it will do great harm to their bodies.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to use this card as a last resort.


    At this time, it is obvious that it has not reached that level.


    They just need to run away and have quiet fun for ten days.


    Ten days later, they don''t need to fight at all. Niu Ren will die.


    Why not take advantage of it?


    They wanted to escape, but Niu Ren wouldn''t let them.


    Now Niu Ren just wants to play his warm-up before he dies.


    When he waved his fist, he didn''t form an attack, but wrapped up the domineering attack and qingxuanmu like a shield.


    It''s because just at that time, ye Yun spoke to him.


    Ye Yun needs to tell Niu Ren in time that even if Niu Ren has burned his original blood now, in everyone''s opinion, he will die in ten days, ye Yun is still sure to make Niu Ren immortal and even return to the peak.


    This is almost bullshit, but Niu Ren believed it.


    Niu Ren is not afraid of death, but he can''t die now. If he dies, his grandson and everyone in the branch of prison cattle will usher in an unprecedented disaster.


    Ye Yun also told Niu Ren that he can''t continue to wave his fist now, or he will be powerless even if he consumes the original blood completely.


    Therefore, now the attack on Niu Ren''s fist has become a shield, surrounding the two people.


    "Brother Niu, don''t act rashly. We both have cards. As long as we use cards, you can''t trap us both, but once we use our cards, it will consume us. In return, as long as you take the initiative to let us go, we swear that we won''t make it difficult for you to divide your veins after you die."


    Now where is the slightest arrogance of Qingxuan mu? His tone and attitude have been very polite.


    On its side, the domineering attack also nodded repeatedly, just like an image of a little brother.


    "You can let go, but you need to leave something!"


    Niu Ren said calmly.


    In this regard, the domineering attack and qingxuanmu certainly nodded repeatedly.


    According to Ye Yun''s voice, Niu Ren asked them to leave ziyao emperor''s sword, divine light armor and flame bow.


    Niu Ren''s words said that both the domineering attack and qingxuanmu''s face changed dramatically.


    After all, these things are their most precious things, even second only to their lives.


    I have to say, Niu Ren is really a lion''s mouth this time.


    However, they thought that Niu Ren would die in ten days, and their treasures would be returned to their original owners.


    Not only these treasures, but all the treasures in the whole branch of the prisoner will be in their bag.


    So after a burst of flesh pain, they agreed to give all the treasures in their hands.


    After getting these treasures, Niu Ren didn''t continue to embarrass them and let them go.


    In the eyes of many people, this is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    However, Niu Ren believes in Ye Yun just as he believes in Ye Yun''s words. His grandson is the next sea god.


    Domineering attack and qingxuanmu left after all.


    They really come on the high side and come back on the low side.


    But in everyone''s opinion, they will make a comeback in ten days.


    Wait until you''re sure they''re gone.


    "All the elite will now complete the repair of the closed array, and then conduct all-round defense without any slack!"


    Niu Ren ordered that all the elite of the prisoner''s branch certainly dare not neglect it.


    After Niu Ren gave the order, he went to the nearest palace.


    At the moment of entering the palace, Niu Ren''s body fell down.


    His face was very ugly, he was panting, and his body even trembled slightly.


    It turned out that people still overestimated Niu Ren.


    Niu Ren said that there were ten days of glory, but in fact there was no glory at all.


    Just now, even if ye Yun didn''t tell Niu Ren, Niu Ren didn''t have the ability to leave the domineering attack and qingxuanmu behind.


    Now after arriving at the palace, Niu Ren finally couldn''t bear it any more, and a mouthful of old blood was sprayed out wildly.


    "Grandpa..."


    The little boy called with tears on his face.


    Over the years, Niu Ren has been a little boy''s day.


    At this time, the sky is almost falling.


    "If you don''t want your grandpa to really die, now go and get my alchemy furnace immediately, and take all the pills that can return blood from your prisoner''s veins!"


    Ye Yun''s face is also dignified.


    Now, after releasing his spiritual power to investigate Niu Ren, ye Yun finds that the reality is much more severe than he imagined.


    Time is precious. You can''t waste a minute, or Niu Ren may really be powerless.


    The little boy nodded, wiped his tears fiercely, and then went to action.

 Chapter 2567

    Soon, ye Yun''s Alchemy furnace was sent over.


    Ye Yun''s alchemy has not been completed.


    And because Niu Ren continued to fight today, even opened the source of blood.


    So the toxicity in vivo is more serious.


    Ye Yun needs to increase the number of medicinal materials.


    The onlookers were all high-level prisoners, some of whom had great attainments in alchemy.


    When they saw that ye Yun used medicinal materials directly, added them to the pill that was almost to be refined, and continued refining, they were stunned one by one.


    Because of this situation, they have never heard of it, but at least they have never seen it.


    I don''t want to increase the dosage.


    At least now the pills in the alchemy furnace have been almost formed, and some simple medicinal materials are added to promote these medicinal materials to be refined into almost formed pills. This situation requires extremely strong mental power and super control over mental power.


    These people who are very accomplished in alchemy have no confidence to complete it.


    What''s more, in their view, ye Yun is just a hairy boy who doesn''t even look 20 years old. If he can do this, it is estimated that the old sow can go to heaven.


    However, they dare not disturb Ye Yun in the slightest. They just hope that miracles can happen.


    Ye Yun is refining pills against the clock.


    In this process, the little boy came out of the medicine library, and then took out the elixir with blood returning function from the space ring.


    There are hundreds of them.


    "Don''t be stunned. Put these hundreds of pills into this alchemy furnace."


    Ye Yun casually touched out an alchemy furnace from the space ring.


    If ye Yun can barely see the alchemy furnace now, then ye Yun really doesn''t even have the qualification to let people see the alchemy furnace this time!


    It''s too low.


    If the long sword is a favorite of sword repair, then the alchemy furnace should be the favorite of alchemists.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the Alchemist is, the more powerful the alchemy furnace will be.


    But ye Yun''s Alchemy furnace makes people really dare not compliment Ye Yun''s Alchemy technology.


    According to Ye Yun, now he asked the little boy to put hundreds of pills with blood returning function into the alchemy furnace, which was rebuilt.


    The difficulty of remanufacturing can not be underestimated.


    In general, the level of mental power and the ability to control mental power are very high.


    Two kinds of blood returning pills are as difficult as heaven if they want to be rebuilt into one.


    But now there are hundreds of kinds, and there is a big level gap between these blood returning pills.


    It is almost impossible to put them together and rebuild them, and form a powerful pill with blood returning function.


    The most amazing thing is that ye Yun is prepared to operate two alchemy furnaces at the same time.


    One medicine is added, and the other is recycled and rebuilt.


    How is this possible?


    However, the next moment, under the eyes of everyone who was shocked to the extreme, ye Yun really began to manipulate at the same time.


    However, many of the people who are prisoners of cattle can''t help shaking their heads. In their view, ye Yun is just a monster.


    Half an hour passed.


    If Niu Ren had some consciousness just now, then Niu Ren has completely fallen into a faint state.


    No matter the little boy or the real high-level in the branch veins of those prisoners, they are as restless as ants on a hot pot.


    Finally, when they couldn''t help but want to replace Niu Ren, ye Yun stopped.


    Ye Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, even with his super spiritual power and his ability to control spiritual power, he is a little tired.


    However, time was pressing. Ye Yun did not neglect and directly opened the two alchemy furnaces at the same time.


    Immediately, there was an irrecoverable drug gas.


    This is an intoxicating strong medicinal gas.


    The medicinal gas quickly spread all over the palace like the river water breaking the dike.


    It''s not just medicinal Qi, but also Dan halo.


    It''s not hard to see that the pills refined by Ye Yun in the two alchemy furnaces are at least nine grade pills.


    And judging from the intensity of the pill halo, it is still the existence of the top grade among the nine pills.


    This scene prompted those who were not optimistic just now to drop their chin.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Yun''s accomplishments in alchemy have convinced them deeply.


    This human is really extraordinary!


    Countless people subconsciously sigh in their hearts.


    Ye Yun first gave the little boy a super blood returning pill, which was made from hundreds of blood returning pills.


    "Take it for your grandpa!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the super blood returning pill automatically fell into the little boy''s hands.


    This super blood returning pill is only about the size of the nail cap, and the whole body presents a blood red color. Although it has been taken out of the alchemy furnace for some time, it can still be clearly seen that a layer of pill halo is wrapped around it.


    Or to be exact, this is not a pill halo at all, but a layer of energy in flow.


    This energy is really amazing. It makes people have a dazzling feeling at a glance.


    Even those prisoners who have reached the sixth or seventh level of the imperial level can''t stay on this super blood returning pill for more than three seconds.


    But strangely, the little boy can.


    The little boy''s accomplishments didn''t even reach the imperial level, but the super blood returning pill was no different from the most common pill in his eyes.


    This situation has shocked many people.


    There was no accident on Ye Yun''s face.


    After all, when ye Yun first saw the little boy, he saw that the little boy was the next Poseidon.


    Although Ye Yun is not a member of the Hai family, he knows many secrets that the senior management of the Hai family do not know because he was the first sword God in the previous life and has some dealings with the Hai family.


    Including the transformation between Poseidon


    According to Ye Yun''s request, the little boy carefully gave the super blood returning pill to Niu Ren.


    The next moment, Niu Ren''s skin color turned red.


    In the battle just now, Niu Ren consumed too much blood essence, even original blood.


    So what we need most now is to supplement blood.


    Because it is poisonous in niuren''s body, the general Huixue pill can''t be used at all.


    But ye Yun refined the super blood returning pill for Niu Ren.


    This super blood returning pill is very powerful. Now it really begins to restore blood to Niu Ren''s body.

 Chapter 2568

    Some people were skeptical about ye Yun just now. Now they are no longer skeptical. They only have an indelible worship for ye Yun.


    That''s great!


    This process lasted about a cup of tea.


    After a cup of tea, the skin color of Niu Ren slowly returned to normal.


    Niu Ren''s face was much better, but he still didn''t wake up.


    "Next, give your grandpa the antidote pill!"


    Ye Yun then said, and sent the second pill to the little boy''s hand.


    This is a pill that is also only the size of the nail cap, but the whole body is black. The pill halo no longer exists around the black pill. Of course, we can clearly perceive the powerful energy contained in the pill.


    This energy is amazing!


    "In addition, after taking this pill, Niu Mai master may make some wonderful moves. No matter what Niu Ren does, don''t be surprised. Of course, if you don''t want to be visually impacted for a while, it''s best to leave here quickly, or after your chin falls to the ground for a while, don''t blame me for not informing you in advance!"


    Before the little boy took the antidote pill to Niu Ren, ye Yun spoke again with a dignified tone.


    The high-level leaders of these prisoners could not help shaking their heads.


    In their view, there is no need to leave.


    As high-level leaders, they have never experienced any great storms and wonderful scenes. One by one, they boast that they will not be surprised at all, not to mention their chin falling off the ground.


    At this time, the little boy had given the antidote pill to Niu Ren.


    "Ally leader, what''s your wonderful move?"


    Dao Cang couldn''t help asking questions to Ye Yun.


    "For so many years, Niu Ren has been tortured by poison. In the process of detoxification, to be exact, it is just the process of suppressing toxicity. The toxicity in his body will disappear, and the drug will also make him fall into an unconscious excited state!"


    Ye Yun said that when a person is over excited and almost unconscious, he may make some strange actions.


    The sky of Dao is clear, and his mind is just like this. He also thinks Ye Yun is making a fuss.


    The pill has been put into Niu Ren''s mouth by the little boy.


    Niu Ren did not change at all, and his body did not change at all.


    Can it be said that this pill has not played any role?


    Many people are secretly thinking..


    But suddenly, Niu Ren''s body began to vibrate violently.


    With the passage of time, Niu Ren''s body trembled more and more strongly.


    It seems that this is Ye Yungang''s wonderful move of Niu Ren!


    Many people suddenly realized that although Niu Ren trembled without image at the moment, it was far from shocking them!


    As for the jaw, it is even more impossible.


    But soon, Niu Ren stood up straight.


    Then he opened his eyes, but he was pale in Niu Ren''s eyes, as if his soul had gone out of his body.


    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Niu Ren burst out a big smile on his face.


    Niu Ren has always been serious and unsmiling. Now many people see Niu Ren laughing for the first time.


    Then it was also the reason why Niu Ren didn''t like to laugh, because he smiled more ugly than crying.


    "It''s about to start!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Indeed, Niu Ren immediately jumped up.


    An unsmiling sub pulse master now dances in front of a group of high-level people.


    In other words, this is simply an awkward dance!


    Just now, those senior executives who vowed that they would never be shocked were shocked to the extreme. Even unconsciously, they opened their mouths and their chin began to fall!


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would think it was in a dream.


    Niu Renjia dance became more and more intense.


    Even in front of everyone, the scene made everyone feel that someone was pouring chili powder into their eyes. It was too hot!


    At this time, Niu Ren waved to the high-level people around him and said loudly, "look at your paralysis, hi together!"


    Bang Bang


    At this moment, they couldn''t help it any more. Their chin fell heavily to the ground.


    Niu Ren''s unconscious crazy behavior lasted for an hour before it finally stopped.


    Niu Ren''s eyes slowly restored Qingming.


    When he found himself unable to dance in front of the public, his wrinkled old face suddenly became a monkey''s ass.


    Niu Ren feels that the supreme dignity he has established over the past century has dissipated at this time.


    He even wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    After holding back all the high-rise buildings, there were only four people left in the hall: Niu Ren, ye Yun, Dao Cang and the little boy.


    But even so, Niu Ren''s face still didn''t recover.


    The toxicity of beef kernel was temporarily controlled, but it was only controlled.


    One more important thing is needed to eradicate it.


    This is the dragon ball that Kowloon also needs.


    Of course, what Kowloon needs is the essence of dragon beads, and Niu Ren needs some brilliance of dragon beads.


    The dragon ball is the most precious treasure of the sea family.


    It is also very difficult to obtain.


    "What conditions do my grandson need to become a Poseidon?"


    After Niu Ren woke up, the first thing to ask was this.


    Niu Ren knew that the words of domineering attack and qingxuanmu were the same, so he farted.


    After ten days, they will certainly lead the team back.


    So Niu Ren can only hope on his grandson.


    He urgently hopes that his grandson can become the God of the sea in ten days.


    Once he becomes the sea god, he can dominate everything. As for the domineering attack and qingxuanmu, they are just the people.


    "As the vessel master, you should know that the transformation of the Poseidon position into a new Poseidon is doomed to the fall of an old Poseidon!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Words make Niu Ren more frightened.


    He knew this. He was just shocked why Ye Yun knew this.


    "If my guess is right, the present Poseidon should have a deadline or suffered some accidents. In short, the Poseidon will fall. Our first thing is to find him before the fall of the Poseidon. As long as we can find the Poseidon, he will understand everything when he sees the little boy. Only the Poseidon knows how to make the little boy a new Poseidon And can do it! "

 Chapter 2569

    Ye Yun said with a dignified face.


    But these words prompted Niu Ren to sigh again and again.


    But he knows that Poseidon is still a long time away from the normal deadline, so there is only one possibility, that is, what misfortune Poseidon has encountered.


    But now the sea god has no news and nowhere to look for.


    "Heaven, earth and sea are vast and boundless. It''s almost impossible to find the sea god in ten days. It seems that the disaster in our prisoner''s vein is inevitable after ten days!"


    Niu Ren was extremely worried.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "Let me ask you, how are you at your peak compared with domineering attack and qingxuanmu?"


    Ye Yun suddenly asked.


    In this regard, Niu Renhao said: "I didn''t blow. The name of the first person under the sea god was not called in vain. At my peak, the domineering attack and qingxuanmu are not my enemies at all. Even if they work together, I am sure to defeat them completely within three moves!"


    In turn, Niu Ren''s face was extremely dark and said: "it''s a pity that I''m not at the peak. Now even the last card''s original blood has been used. Although my internal toxicity has been suppressed temporarily, it''s not the enemy of any one of the domineering attack and qingxuanmu after ten days!"


    "I am sure that in these ten days, you will recover to the peak of cultivation!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Words make Niu Ren numb.


    After a long time, I couldn''t help asking, "what you just said is true? You know, even if you can completely remove the poison in my body in these ten days, it''s impossible for me to recover to the peak cultivation of that year!"


    "Of course I''m not kidding. You just need to do what I say. I promise to let you recover to the peak in ten days. After you recover to the peak, you don''t have to worry about the threat from domineering attack and qingxuanmu. Just look for the sea god wholeheartedly. When you look for the sea god, it will be the day when your grandson becomes the next sea god!"


    Ye Yun patted his chest and then asked, "by the way, where are your sea dragon beads?"


    "The dragon ball is the first treasure of our sea family. Of course, it is in the sea temple on the central island of our sea family!"


    Niu Ren was puzzled. He didn''t know why Ye Yun asked.


    "However, the dragon ball is sealed in the Dragon King well and will not be available until the 15th of each month. The 15th of this month is three days later!"


    Niu Ren continued.


    "Then we''ll go to the sea temple in three days!"


    Ye Yun said.


    For the next three days, ye Yun closed the door.


    In fact, it means observing the flame bow, purple sword and divine light armor.


    Ye Yun''s main exploration object is ziyao sword.


    As for the flaming bow, I gave it to the rosefinch Wu soul.


    Shenguang armor, give it to sister Hua.


    Three days is like a white horse passing through a gap.


    In these three days, no one dares to find fault here, and the prisoners have different veins.


    After three days of research, ye Yun only detected nine of the 18 materials of ziyao sword.


    As for the use value, there is nothing else except the strong attack power of ziyao sword.


    Sister Hua also got nothing. The tianwai meteorite in Shenguang armor is of high grade.


    If sister Hua wants to make use of it, she still needs some longer research.


    The nine feathers on the flaming bow belong to the essence of the Suzaku Wu soul.


    The noumenon of rosefinch''s martial soul can also rely on these nine feathers to track where its noumenon is.


    Unfortunately, it can be inferred that his noumenon is not in the heaven, earth and sea.


    Ye Yunfang leaves the soul of rosefinch and asks it to track down its own body and occupy it as much as possible.


    So far, only the green dragon and white tiger spirits are left in Ye Yun''s body.


    But ye Yun''s expectation is more.


    When the Xuanwu soul and the rosefinch soul control the arrival of their noumenon respectively, it will be two incomparably powerful help for ye Yun.


    Next, ye Yun, Dao Cang, the little boy and Niu Ren set out to go to the central island of the Hai nationality.


    Today, dragon beads will appear in the Dragon King well in the sea temple.


    Ye Yun wants to take the opportunity to get the dragon ball.


    Niu Ren took out the boat again.


    "If someone dares to come and find fault while we are away, and immediately send a signal to me, I will come as soon as possible!"


    Niu Ren told several senior managers.


    Of course, no one dares to find fault without accident.


    After that, Niu Ren urged the ship to leave.


    Along the way, ride the wind and waves.


    After five or six huge islands, each island is a branch base.


    Of course, Niu Ren''s ship did not stay on these islands at all.


    First, time is pressing, and Longzhu will be available soon.


    Second, with the continuous decline of the branch vein of the prisoner cow, these branches do not have much contact with the branch vein of the prisoner cow.


    However, when Niu Ren personally drove the ship through these islands, no branch dared to block it in the slightest.


    Niu Ren''s use of the original blood has been spreading among the Hai people in the past three days, but there is no branch in these days to offend Niu Ren, a madman.


    However, Niu Ren''s high-profile travel spread rapidly throughout the Hai nationality.


    Niuren''s destination is self-evident. It is the central island.


    So many people came to see the excitement.


    Moreover, the appearance of Longzhu has attracted many sea people to the central island.


    The central island is close at hand.


    There is only one entrance to the central island.


    At this moment, many people have gathered in line.


    "Get out of the way and let''s enter first!"


    Ye Yun drank fiercely.


    This remark immediately angered many sea people who lined up to enter the central island.


    Especially when they saw that ye Yun was just a human, they were even more angry.


    However, in their view, after the Niu Ren behind Ye Yun, he had reached his mouth and had to swallow the scolding again.


    Niu Ren is the pulse master after all, and no one dares to provoke him in recent days.


    Many people subconsciously make way.


    "A human being, who gave you the qualification to show off on the central island of our sea family?"


    An old man couldn''t help but speak.


    It was recognized that he was an elder from the branch of mockery wind.


    "Are you unconvinced?"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, Niu Ren took a step forward, and his huge fist began to shake in front of the mocking wind branch elder.

 Chapter 2570

    Now the toxicity of beef kernel is suppressed. In fact, it can''t fight.


    But Niu Ren wants to fake tiger power.


    Indeed, the originally angry mocking wind branch elder immediately retreated and dared not call after seeing the fierce Niu Ren.


    "Get out of here, let me see you again, and you''ll die!"


    Niu Ren is unwilling to let go, and his words are murderous.


    The elder, who mocked the wind and divided his veins, had a dark face, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He really left quickly.


    With this mocking wind branch elder''s warning, I dare not challenge anyone any more.


    Ye Yun and others swaggered all the way into the central island.


    In this line, ye Yun wants to be high-profile and crazy!


    Along the way, there was no need for anyone to provoke, but whenever someone looked any unpleasant, ye Yun came forward and slapped his face with a big mouth.


    Of course, most of those who are disliked by Ye Yun are those who dominate the sub vein and law enforcement hall.


    Such a scene can be regarded as the once in a century.


    Usually, the most arrogant and domineering people on the streets are the people who dominate the sub pulse and law enforcement hall.


    Today, they are the most vulnerable.


    They even put away the original most arrogant jade card representing their identity, for fear that ye Yun would see it, and then they would have a big mouth without saying a word.


    "Boy, if you have seed, follow me to the death table. We''ll fight alone if you have the ability to bully others!"


    There is a young talent who dominates the lower branch. After being slapped by Ye Yun for more than a dozen times, he finally can''t help shouting a challenge to Ye Yun.


    "Bullying others? Yes, you''re right. I''m bullying others. What can you do? I just like bullying others. What can you do?"


    Ye Yun continued to slap the young talent in the face.


    Soon, this originally handsome young talent became a pig without image.


    "Sixth master, you were there. You must not turn a blind eye. Please get me a justice!"


    The young talent suddenly shouted to a white haired old man in the crowd.


    This old man is also from Baxia branch vein and is also the six elders of Baxia branch vein.


    It was only when he had foresight that he put away his jade token of identity that he escaped.


    I thought it was safe, but I didn''t expect to be betrayed by this young talent.


    This is a real Pit Lord!


    The old man was speechless and ate Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t tell how bitter it was.


    He watched Ye Yun come.


    Then, one by one, the slaps in the face kept ringing, and the old man soon repeated the mistakes of the young talent.


    "Sixth master, you fight back and kill this human!"


    The young talent couldn''t help saying.


    "Return your paralysis!"


    The old man now wants to strangle the young talent.


    He knows how strong Niu Ren is now.


    He even thought that ye Yun beat the people who dominated the sub vein and law enforcement hall in order to annoy them. As long as they dared to resist at all, Niu Ren would certainly do it.


    Once Niu Ren takes action, it is not so easy to slap them in the face, but directly kill them.


    All the way to the sea god temple, ye Yun had a good addiction on the way.


    Along the way, there were not a thousand slaps, but also 800.


    So that for a long time after that, the legends of Ye Yun were spread on the central island.


    Not far ahead, the magnificent palace is the sea temple.


    The sea temple is worthy of being the sea temple. The height of the building has reached hundreds of feet.


    The construction area is millions of square meters.


    The whole palace is as blue as sea water.


    In front of the palace, there is a huge Poseidon square.


    The Longwang well where the dragon ball is located is actually above the huge Poseidon square.


    After all, today is the day when the dragon ball is released, so at this moment, there are already a sea of people in the huge Poseidon square.


    Dragon beads appear once a month.


    When the dragon ball comes out, it can release the light of the dragon ball. When the light of the Dragon Ball shines on the human body, it is of great benefit to a person''s body.


    Therefore, many high-level people of the sea tribe will come here to accept the light of the dragon ball.


    Of course, what this dragon ball emits is only the most basic dragon ball light, which is somewhat different from the dragon ball light that can promote Niu Ren to recover to the peak.


    This time, many people came to the Dragon God square.


    Because Niu Ren and others will come, many people just watch jokes.


    With the admission of Niu Ren and others, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In particular, ye Yun, a human, is at the forefront, and his hatred has reached the extreme.


    Many energetic young people of these Hai people are already cold and fierce, and some lengtouqing are ready to challenge Ye Yun.


    Of course, these lengtouqing are held by their elders and can''t go forward.


    "Boy, you look very angry!"


    Ye Yun deliberately walked up to a Hai ethnic group who didn''t burst out gnashing his teeth.


    This is a tall man, full two meters high, and his strong muscles bulge high.


    Ye Yun''s provocative appearance prompted the man to become more angry, and even almost screamed.


    "Since you are so angry, come and fight with me!"


    Ye Yun is very suitable to hook his fingers at the man.


    The man can''t stand it anymore.


    Especially not far away, a beautiful woman from the sea family came.


    This beauty is one of the eight beauties of the Hai nationality, and it is also the object of this man''s admiration.


    In his opinion, this is an opportunity that can''t be missed to pretend to be forced in front of beautiful women.


    "OK, let''s fight!"


    The big man fought directly.


    Just behind him, an old man pulled it over.


    "I''m really sorry. My son doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Please let him go regardless of villains!"


    The old man is also a high-level member of the sea family.


    But now at this time, he is speaking very humble words to Ye Yun.


    He is a man of current affairs, soft and hard.


    At this moment, in its view, it is time to be soft.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    Ye Yun can feel that someone has been paying attention to himself and others in the dark.


    Ye Yun guessed that it might be someone from Baxia branch and law enforcement hall.


    Maybe they already doubt whether Niu Ren can fight now.


    Ye Yun is arrogant and domineering. He knows that only in this way can he greatly reduce suspicion.

 Chapter 2571

    Ye Yun looked at another young childe.


    Although the childe didn''t gnash his teeth at Ye Yun, when ye Yun entered, he couldn''t help laughing at Ye Yun.


    "You don''t seem angry, do you dare to fight?"


    Ye Yun continued to say provocatively.


    In this regard, the childe waved again and again.


    "A coward, do you think you are qualified to refuse?"


    This time, ye Yun was surprisingly tough and didn''t give the childe the chance to refuse.


    Ye Yun''s whole body was shocked. He was ready to shoot directly.


    "Since you want to compete with me like this, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    The childe speaks well.


    He is from the law enforcement hall, and he is also an amazing genius among the younger generation of the law enforcement hall.


    He was prepared to refuse ye Yun''s fight and show weakness to Ye Yun.


    Although he is actually very angry with Ye Yun.


    However, when ye Yun challenged him, an old man hidden in the dark spoke to him.


    This is a high-level official from the law enforcement hall. He wants the childe to accept Ye Yun''s challenge and promise him great benefits.


    Seeking wealth and wealth, this childe is excited.


    Moreover, in this childe''s opinion, it''s nothing to defeat Ye Yun with his own strength.


    Battle open.


    And end in the blink of an eye.


    This childe did not overestimate himself, but underestimated Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is really powerful, a little too much.


    At first, when ye Yun just broke out, the childe felt Ye Yun''s cultivation and despised it very much.


    But ye Yun''s attack power is completely like hanging up.


    Alas, this childe is also a genius in the law enforcement hall. Now he is defeated by Ye Yun, who is two levels lower than him.


    The childe''s chest has a seeping depression.


    In this seeping depression, blood is dripping like running water.


    Obviously, this childe is still seriously injured.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t give up.


    Since the purpose is to show off, ye Yun will achieve the extreme of an arrogant and domineering image.


    Ye Yun quickly walked up to the childe. Before the childe could speak, he stepped on his face.


    And can''t stop rubbing your right foot.


    The howl of this childe''s killing pig kept ringing.


    The listeners were all frightened and frightened.


    When ye Yun''s right foot was transferred from the childe''s face, the childe''s facial features were distorted.


    Blood is like a fountain, constantly gushing out of the childe''s mouth.


    Ye Yun continues to move forward.


    His eyes swept the people in front. Everyone trembled subconsciously when he was swept by the cold eyes.


    Even some timid ones have their hair standing upright and don''t dare to look directly at Ye Yun.


    Among the crowd, consciously make way.


    Ye Yun, Dao Cang, Niu Ren, the little boy, and a group of four people were able to come to the trapped Longjing unimpeded.


    On the road, ye Yun already knew the little boy''s name.


    Half a catty!


    A wonderful name!


    When the little boy was born, it was surprisingly only half a kilo.


    So Niu Ren just named him.


    Tengteng


    When ye Yun and others arrived at the trapped Longjing, the powerful Hongmeng gas suddenly burst out.


    Different from the Hongmeng Qi Ye Yun saw in the sun moon sect, the color of the Hongmeng Qi is colorful.


    Much more gorgeous!


    With the passage of time, this kind of Hongmeng Qi broke out and became stronger and stronger.


    "How is it? Are these colorful Hongmeng Qi emitted by dragon beads?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help transmitting to Jiulong in his body.


    However, Kowloon did not answer. It seemed that they suddenly fell into a magical state.


    It seems that ye Yun is sleeping, but ye Yun is definitely not sleeping.


    "What do you think?"


    After touching Ye Yun, he continued to ask questions to the green dragon Wu soul in his body.


    Qinglong Wuhun is the first of the four sacred beasts. It is also a dragon family from the upper world. It should have a lot to do with Longzhu.


    To Ye Yun''s embarrassment, he ran into ash again on his nose!


    Qinglong Wuhun, like Jiulong, also fell into the same strange state.


    "The spirit of dragon ball! It''s the spirit of dragon ball that begins to burst out!"


    At this time, there was a surprise cry on the square.


    When he finished his words, he quickly sat down cross legged, released his mental power and absorbed the Dragon Ball Qi.


    Not only this person, but almost all the people present sat down cross legged quickly and began to release their spiritual power to absorb the dragon ball gas fiercely


    Even half a catty of cattle sits cross legged. This opportunity should not be missed.


    After all, the Dragon Ball Qi is not only of great use for improving physical strength, but also may promote cultivation when you are lucky.


    Dragon bead gas?


    So this is the spirit of dragon beads!


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    Ye Yun was speechless when he released his mental power to feel it.


    This dragon ball is worthy of being the treasure of the dragon family.


    It seems that it can only be absorbed by the Hai people. After absorption, it can promote the benefits of the Hai people.


    However, if humans want to absorb, they can''t absorb at all. Even once stored in the body, they will continue to expand like balloons until they directly explode the human body.


    "You two, but don''t absorb!"


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Niu Ren did not absorb the Dragon Ball Qi.


    However, he continued to remind Ye Yun and Dao sky.


    Dao Cang nodded. He had just released his mental power and obviously noticed these.


    But ye Yun didn''t do that at all. Instead, he sat down and absorbed the gas fiercely.


    Such a scene shocked many people and immediately loved it.


    In their view, ye Yun''s current behavior is basically looking for death.


    They also hope that ye Yun, a arrogant human, can die.


    What else did Niu Ren want to say, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "I have no impulse!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Now it''s not so much Ye Yun absorbing the spirit of the dragon ball as the Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits in Ye Yun.


    Jiulong and Qinglong have recovered from the mysterious state.


    And he didn''t give ye Yun a chance to refute at all, and began to absorb the spirit of dragon beads fiercely.


    Ye Yun, Jiulong and Qinglong Wuhun are a whole.


    Both prosperity and loss.


    Therefore, ye Yun is certainly not worried about his body. Accidents will happen because of this behavior.

 Chapter 2572

    While absorbing the spirit of dragon beads, many Hai people pay attention to Ye Yun.


    They want to see ye Yun suffer from not listening to the old man.


    They want to witness Ye Yun''s body directly explode with the Dragon Ball Qi absorbed into it.


    But first of all, they have been shocked by another thing.


    That is Ye Yun''s absorption rate of Dragon Ball Qi.


    This absorption rate is too fast.


    Today''s arrival is a generation of talents and strength.


    In particular, they come almost every month, and they have accumulated some experience in each absorption.


    Therefore, the absorption at this moment is several times faster than the first absorption.


    What ye Yun has no suspense is that he absorbs the spirit of the dragon ball for the first time and is a human.


    But the speed of absorption is even faster than the fastest one among them.


    Even compared with the fastest one among them, it''s much faster.


    Of course, the reason for this result is that ye Yun''s spiritual strength is strong, and the most important thing is the role of Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits in his body.


    After the shock, people were more gloating.


    Although up to now, ye Yun has not had any disasters.


    However, in their view, the faster Ye Yun absorbs the light of the dragon ball, the more powerful it will be when it explodes.


    They sat and waited for ye Yun''s body to explode like a balloon pierced by a needle.


    This, including Niu Ren''s worried color, is hard to hide.


    If ye Yun explodes, the poison in his body cannot be completely eradicated, and it is impossible to reach the peak.


    After seven days, the people who dominate the sub pulse and law enforcement hall will certainly make a comeback.


    At that time, without him to turn the world around, the whole branch of the prisoner will be destroyed.


    But with the passage of time, ye Yun''s body did not expand at all, let alone explode.


    What''s going on?


    Many people are depressed to the extreme.


    They watched Ye Yun absorb a lot of Dragon Ball Qi.


    It is reasonable to say that even those whose accomplishments are much stronger than ye Yun should have exploded several times after such a number of dragon bead Qi has been absorbed.


    Time flies minute by minute.


    Many people of the Hai nationality have slowed down their absorption of the Dragon Ball Qi.


    This has never been the case before.


    Even Niu Ren was shocked and speechless.


    Because according to the experience of last month, the faster they absorb the Qi of the dragon ball at the end of the month.


    The current situation is just the opposite of that situation.


    Soon they found that the source of all this was Ye Yun.


    Because more Dragon Ball Qi, like having eyes and consciousness, roared towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s absorption speed is faster and faster, and the amount of absorption is also more and more. Correspondingly, other people can absorb less and less Dragon Ball Qi.


    As for ye Yun''s body, it finally began to expand.


    And the speed of expansion is increasing.


    Many people will wait and see.


    Because the speed of absorbing the Dragon Ball Qi becomes very slow, many people in the Hai clan even stop absorbing it, but quietly look at Ye Yun.


    Some Hai people who are close to Ye Yun are more suitable to retreat at this time.


    In the process of retreating, his eyes were also staring at Ye Yun.


    In their view, ye Yun, which has expanded to no human shape, may explode at any time.


    "Young master ye, you really can''t continue to absorb it. Stop it quickly!"


    Niu Ren couldn''t help transmitting to Ye Yun.


    The tone was filled with indelible fear.


    No one noticed that now on Niu Ren''s forehead, there was a bean sized cold sweat rolling down.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded gently.


    However, it did not give up to continue to absorb, but absorbed faster and faster.


    Niu Ren felt that he was casting pearls before swine.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s body has expanded to a height of more than ten feet, and he has gained several circles in width.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun has definitely reached the edge of explosion.


    As for the Dragon Ball Qi absorbed into Ye Yun''s body, it is likely that ye Yun''s internal organs have been shattered.


    In fact, this is bullshit.


    Although Ye Yun''s body expanded to such an inhuman level, ye Yun didn''t feel the slightest pain at all.


    Even now ye Yun is very comfortable and enjoying.


    Because all the pressure from the Dragon Ball Qi is actually resisted by the martial spirits of Kowloon and Qinglong.


    Ye Yun just released some spiritual power to promote the faster absorption of the Qi of the dragon ball.


    "Strange, why hasn''t it exploded yet?"


    There was an unpleasant sound.


    From the young man whose face was trampled by Ye Yun just now.


    At the moment, he has got up from the ground and has no energy to absorb the gas of the dragon ball. He just wants to watch ye Yun''s body explode.


    His heart is waiting, but it is about to wait until the flowers are gone!


    It was about half an hour later, almost all the sea people present stopped absorbing the Dragon Ball Qi.


    Because at this time, their absorption rate of Dragon Ball Qi has reached an extremely slow point.


    The eyes of all the Hai people focused on Ye Yun.


    They watched Ye Yun''s body reach a height of two feet.


    But the explosion still didn''t happen.


    The Dragon Ball Qi that broke out from the trapped Longjing has now completely converged into a line, and then all roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    And under the control of Ye Yun''s mental power, he entered his body.


    "Hang on until the human body reaches a height of three feet, there will be an explosion!"


    There are old Hai people who swear to speak.


    However, it has aroused the contempt of many Hai people. In their view, the old man of the Hai people is just talking nonsense.


    It''s absolutely impossible for ye Yun to explode magnificently when he expands to a height of three feet.


    It''s just that ye Yun''s body expanded to a height of three feet after only dozens of breathing.


    Ye Yun''s body didn''t explode at all.


    "If the human body does not explode before it expands to a height of four feet, I will take off my clothes on the spot and run around the Poseidon square for three times!"


    Another big man of the sea family pointed to the sky and said in a very positive tone.

 Chapter 2573

    This oath is a little cruel, but in the eyes of many sea people, ye Yun''s body can''t expand to a height of four feet without exploding.


    Because now ye Yun''s skin color has turned red.


    Even on the skin, there are many cracks.


    It''s like the next moment will explode.


    But they were beaten in the face again.


    Ye Yun''s speed of absorbing the Qi of the dragon ball is really getting faster and faster.


    In just a dozen breaths, ye Yun''s body expanded to a height of four feet.


    And in less than ten breaths, ye Yun''s body expanded to a height of five feet.


    It was only at this time that people found that what appeared on Ye Yun''s body was not a crack at all, but some runes.


    To be exact, those cracks form runes.


    Among these runes, there is no red blood flowing out, but a strong golden light constantly appears.


    This is the golden light from Kowloon.


    The purpose of their release is to completely open Ye Yun''s Jiulong divine body, so as to greatly improve Ye Yun''s physical strength.


    But when ye Yun''s body expanded to a height of seven feet, it suddenly stopped.


    Trapped in the Longjing, there is no longer the slightest breath of dragon beads.


    "It''s worse after all!"


    Ye Yun sighed a little depressed.


    However, I think I can get the dragon ball right away. In the future, there will be the spirit of the dragon ball, and even a lot of Dragon Ball essence more useful than the spirit of the dragon ball.


    So ye Yun is also relieved.


    There was no longer the slightest breath of dragon ball roaring towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun''s body also began to shrink rapidly.


    Many sea people present were absolutely depressed to the extreme when they saw this scene.


    It turned out that we were waiting for nothing just now.


    Ye Yun''s body not only did not explode, but also quickly returned to normal.


    Although the spirit of the dragon ball does not emanate from the trapped Longjing, there is a powerful energy rising gradually.


    Everyone present can clearly feel that this powerful energy is getting closer and closer.


    And they know that this is the dragon ball coming out.


    Ye Yun is also looking forward to it.


    Ye Yun is sure to get the dragon ball.


    But when the dragon ball was hundreds of meters away from the wellhead of the trapped Longjing, it suddenly stopped moving upward.


    The Hai people who are specially responsible for guarding the trapped Longjing came forward and looked into the dark trapped Longjing.


    "It''s really strange. The Dragon Ball seems to be bigger than before. It''s stuck in the well wall hundreds of meters below the Longjing!"


    The sea clan frowned and began to speak with some confusion.


    There are six halls in the central island of the Hai nationality.


    These six halls are not under the management of any branch, but under the management of Poseidon.


    One of the most powerful is the law enforcement hall, followed by the guard hall.


    The team guarding the trapped Longjing has 100 Hai people, all from the guard hall.


    They have been guarding here for many years. Linglongzhu will be released once a month. During this period, there is no accident at all.


    This is the first accident, especially the accident seems to be too big. The dragon ball has directly increased a lot.


    The trapped Longjing has a depth of 10000 meters, and the inner cone shape of the trapped Longjing.


    At the bottom, the space is the largest.


    The more upward, the smaller the space.


    Therefore, when it is below, the dragon ball can continue to rise.


    But when it was only a few hundred meters away from the ground, the space was so small that the increased dragon ball could not continue to rise slowly.


    These guards were overwhelmed by this situation.


    "I''m sorry, you may be disappointed this time. There are some abnormalities in the dragon ball this month. You may not see it!"


    After a long time, the leader of a guard said to everyone.


    Just now, there were many guards in their escort hall. They took many methods and even rashly used spiritual force to guide, but they were unable to get the dragon ball out of the trapped Longjing.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Many of the Hai people came thousands of miles away to see the dragon family.


    And now I even tell them that the dragon ball won''t come out this time!


    Most importantly, many of them also released their mental power. They found that the dragon ball increased and got stuck in the well wall hundreds of meters below the Longjing.


    They couldn''t help worrying:


    Why does the dragon ball suddenly increase?


    Will the increased dragon beads continue to increase?


    If it continues to grow, will it not only never appear, but also continue to fall down?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The faces of many Hai people are full of sorrow.


    After all, the dragon ball is the first treasure of their sea family, and even a totem of the sea family.


    "You can rest assured that our escort hall will spare no effort to find out and solve the situation of Longzhu. Longzhu will be available again on the 15th of next month!"


    The commander in the guard hall felt the worry in everyone''s heart and immediately patted his chest and vowed.


    In this regard, people feel a lot at ease.


    The guard hall, after all, is the second of the six halls of the Hai nationality.


    There are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons, especially the leader of the guard hall, named Pu laokuang, who is almost equal to Qing Xuanmu, the leader of the law enforcement hall in terms of combat effectiveness.


    The promise from the guard hall is still very convincing.


    "Please leave Poseidon square quickly, because our escort hall is ready to take measures against the Dragon Balls trapped in the Longjing immediately. Before that, we have to block the whole Poseidon square!"


    The leader of the guard Hall said politely to everyone.


    In this regard, the people of the Hai nationality are ready to leave.


    Although I can''t see the appearance of the dragon ball today, the light of the Dragon Ball released by the dragon ball is a lot.


    Although most of the light of the dragon ball was absorbed by Ye Yun, a human.


    The sea people began to leave here in batches, but this time someone came.


    It was very humble, and almost no one paid attention to his arrival.


    Except ye Yun.


    When the ugly man arrived, ye Yun noticed him.


    Although he was deliberately decorated with a layer of mysterious atmosphere, this mysterious atmosphere prompted him to look almost the same as the Hai people.


    But because he was a little familiar with his breath, he attracted Ye Yun''s attention at the moment of his arrival.


    Ye Yun spared no effort to use his spiritual power for exploration, so he can judge that this person is not from the Hai nationality.

 Chapter 2574

    And it''s not human.


    He is a human image, a sea nationality, but that face is very strange.


    "I not only changed my appearance, but also changed my body and changed my breath. I gave myself a familiar feeling, but I really can''t remember when I had an intersection with such existence!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    However, at this time, ye Yun can''t afford to pursue the man in black.


    Boom


    A great roar suddenly sounded.


    It was a spaceship that suddenly came.


    On this central island, there is a no fly array.


    It is almost impossible for an individual to fly, not to mention such a huge spacecraft coming directly.


    The people of the sea clan stopped retreating out of Poseidon square, and then looked at the spaceship that had slowly descended on the square and fell into a great shock.


    Flying a spaceship directly to the central island, or even the Poseidon square on the central island, which symbolizes the majesty of Poseidon, is a great provocation to Poseidon and the whole sea family.


    Almost all the people of the Hai nationality look at the guards in the guard hall.


    They should guard not only the trapped Longjing, but also the whole Poseidon square, the whole central island, and even the majesty of the whole Hai nationality.


    In the view of the people of the sea clan, if the owner of the spaceship dares to be so provocative, the guards of the guard hall will never spare them.


    What will greet them must be unimaginable punishment!


    In fact, many guards of the escort hall are already excited. They all look at the highest level commander in the escort hall.


    As long as the commander gives an order, they will all come forward and surround the spacecraft.


    Even the owner of the spaceship was cut on the spot.


    But surprisingly, the commander did not order.


    Even bow deeply in the direction of the ship.


    Such a bow is a manifestation of worshipping the top strong among the Hai people.


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise.


    Because in this commanding position, even when meeting the leader of the guard hall, it is not necessary to make such a big gift.


    Many sea people almost jumped out of their eyes. They stared at the position of the spaceship and were ready to see who would come down in a moment.


    Ye Yun''s eyes also focused on the spacecraft.


    This is the second time ye Yun has seen the spacecraft.


    The first time was when ye Yungang arrived at Baodao, which coincided with the ship''s rash intrusion.


    At that time, the reckless behavior of the spaceship caused the displeasure of the guards and surrounded them all.


    At that time, ye Yun was inexplicably familiar with the existence of the spacecraft.


    But ye Yun didn''t have an invitation at that time, so while the guards were attracted by the spacecraft, they quickly dived into the depths of the treasure island.


    I didn''t see anyone coming down from the spaceship.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t miss this opportunity.


    Even the mysterious man in black looked at the past with some shock at this moment.


    The door of the spaceship opened under the attention of the public.


    A group of people in black came out.


    More screams sounded.


    Because these sea people can judge from the breath of this team of people in black that they are not sea people themselves.


    It''s human!


    Many people turned their puzzled eyes to the leader of the guard hall. They didn''t know why the leader worshipped some human beings who invaded rashly.


    It''s a shame for them.


    "Distinguished guests, your arrival makes our whole Poseidon square shine!"


    The leader of the escort hall was obviously not prepared to explain anything to other sea people, but worshipped from the heart.


    In this regard, the man in black just waved his hand lightly.


    They didn''t say anything from beginning to end. They just stood near the ship.


    No one knows what the purpose of their rash arrival and standing there like a sculpture is.


    However, from their interesting appearance, they really feel like going to the theatre.


    But what''s the good play?


    "Goddess!"


    Ye Yun was very excited and spoke to the only masked woman in a team of people in black.


    Although the woman was covered, ye Yun recognized her at a glance.


    Ye Yun was extremely excited and subconsciously called.


    I haven''t seen the goddess for a long time.


    I remember not long ago, when she was under wanjian peak, the goddess met Leng Tiandi and black hell, and told them that she would come and be the honorary leader when the sun moon alliance was established.


    Only when the sun moon alliance was established, ye Yun didn''t wait for the goddess.


    However, ye Yun kept the position of honorary alliance leader for the goddess.


    The goddess looked at Ye Yun and didn''t say anything. She just shook her head slightly at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun learned from a look in the goddess''s eyes that the goddess doesn''t want to recognize herself, or it''s not the time to recognize her.


    Ye Yun nodded and stopped looking at the goddess.


    Over the years, the goddess has become more and more strange.


    However, ye Yun believes in the goddess and believes that she has her own reason for doing so.


    The goddess also no longer looked at Ye Yun, but at the man in black.


    The goddess''s eyebrows frowned rarely.


    Just like the man in black, he was shocked when he looked at the goddess.


    "Let me help you!"


    Ye Yun suddenly spoke loudly to the guards of the escort hall.


    Between words, ye Yun also strode towards these trapped Longjing.


    "You help us? How can you help us as a human?"


    The leader of the guard hall looked disdainful.


    Originally, he was going to say ye Yun, thank God you didn''t help, but after seeing Niu Ren following behind Ye Yun, he didn''t dare to say more.


    "Of course, I helped you make the Dragon Ball available!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, he had reached a place less than ten meters away from the trapped Longjing.


    This place has a cordon of trapped Longjing.


    According to the regulations, no one can cross this cordon except the escort specially guarding the trapped Longjing.


    At this moment, several guards have blocked Ye Yun.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold and his voice was serious.


    But in this regard, several guards not only did not retreat, but were full of momentum.


    "Go away!"


    After ye Yun, Niu Ren also spoke, or roared.


    This roar, like thunder, made the hairs of several guards stand up.


    Thinking of Niu Ren''s original blood, they are like crazy people recently. They dare not continue to hit the muzzle of the gun and retreat quickly.


    Ye Yun was unimpeded and came to the trapped Longjing.


    Looking down, the dark inside gives people a shivering feeling!

 Chapter 2575

    Ye Yun couldn''t help emitting some of the fire attribute belonging to the soul of Huoyan sword in his body.


    Then wrap around the body to resist the cold from the trapped Longjing.


    Next, under the shocked eyes of everyone, ye Yun jumped into the trapped Longjing.


    Ye Yun''s move was so sudden that people were shocked to be outside Jiao and inside Nen.


    Longzhu has been trapped in Longjing.


    The trapped Longjing also existed on the central island for many years.


    The headquarters of Haizu is constantly changing, but the only constant is the central island.


    Because the central island is movable.


    Every time the sea family headquarters is transferred, the central island will move with it.


    Not because there are countless magnificent buildings on the central island, nor because of the particularly spectacular sea god temple and sea god square, but because of the trapped Longjing on the sea god square.


    There are dragon balls in the trapped Longjing.


    Longzhu is the most precious treasure among the sea people. Of course, the sea people try their best to get it out of the trapped Longjing.


    It''s just that they try their best. It''s impossible.


    Every month, although the dragon ball will appear once, it is useless at all.


    Because even if it is available, it is impossible to obtain it.


    At that time, the sea god, the undoubted first person in the sea family, had tried hard.


    And still spare no effort to make efforts.


    But the result was nothing but some useless work.


    As for the others in the sea family, there is a huge gap between them and the sea god, and there is no possibility to obtain the dragon ball.


    Some people of the Hai nationality once thought about going down to the trapped Longjing to get the dragon ball.


    However, anyone who goes down to the trapped Longjing is like white paper encountering a flame, which is directly burned to the point that there is no dust left.


    Including the powerful generation of many sea families.


    Even Poseidon tried to go deep into the Longjing.


    But as soon as he put his arm deep into the Longjing, he quickly took it out.


    Even so, the clothes on his arm were burned clean, and there were burn marks on his arm.


    Since then, no one dared to enter the trapped Longjing.


    At this moment, ye Yun jumped directly into the trapped Longjing.


    This is definitely going to hell.


    Many people can''t help laughing.


    Ye Yun, who oppressed all of them, is now finally suicidal.


    Niu Ren''s face quickly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He hurried forward and looked at the trapped Longjing. There was only a dark one.


    Is it true that ye Yun has been burned to the point where there is no ashes left?


    At the thought of this, Niu Ren almost collapsed!


    "Don''t worry, our leader will be fine!"


    Dao cangqiong had full confidence in Ye Yun and said to Niu Ren.


    However, in Niu Ren''s opinion, this kind of persuasion is just a fearless unknown in the sky of the sword.


    If he knew how terrible the trapped Longjing was, he would not be so light.


    No one thought that ye Yun was falling in the dark Longjing at this moment.


    This trapped Longjing is full of a kind of magical energy.


    This energy is not the gas of dragon beads.


    This energy can emit a chilling chill, but strangely, the attribute contained in it is extremely hot.


    Ye Yun conservatively estimated that this energy could easily melt the people on the eighth floor of the imperial order quickly.


    Now, it is not the fire attribute of the fiery sword soul that ye Yun opened before jumping in that makes Ye Yun fall continuously and his body intact, but the Dragon Qi vomited from Jiulong.


    Dragon Qi is almost invisible, colorless and tasteless, but it really exists.


    It wraps Ye Yun layer by layer at 360 degrees.


    It protects Ye Yun and urges the energy trapped in the Longjing not to be close to Ye Yun at all.


    Ye Yun''s falling speed in the trapped Longjing is very slow.


    Because this energy has great pressure. In fact, if ye Yun didn''t use Xuanqi to urge himself to decline, the speed would be much slower.


    After nearly half an hour, ye Yun finally fell to a depth of more than 500 meters.


    In front of Ye Yun, a big black ball appeared.


    The big ball is black and has a diameter of more than a foot.


    And can clearly perceive that this big ball contains unprecedented powerful energy.


    When ye Yun''s spiritual power is fully released and perceived, he can find that there is not only great energy inside the big ball, but also the breath of the living.


    It seems that there are living creatures inside the big ball.


    If the guess is right, this big ball is the legendary dragon ball.


    Why are there living creatures in the Dragon beads?


    Ye Yun is very confused.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong are extremely confused.


    Now they have recovered from the original strange state, and now they are more excited and excited.


    Longzhu is closely related to the dragon family.


    Ye Yun once thought that the dragon ball was actually like Kowloon, but it fell from the upper boundary.


    Now, compared with the spirit of green dragon, Kowloon is more excited.


    "The dragon ball has been stuck here. Its volume is too big. Is it possible to reduce it?"


    Ye Yun is helpless. He can only ask questions about Niu long and Qinglong''s martial spirits.


    In this regard, they nodded at Ye Yun almost at the same time.


    Then at the next moment, Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits came out of Ye Yun''s body almost at the same time.


    Jiulong and Qinglong have something to do with dragons.


    However, there is little cooperation between them.


    At this time, in the face of Longzhu, they needless to say choose to cooperate.


    After the nine golden dragons came out, they came to the dragon ball and kept circling.


    In the process of circling, I couldn''t help spitting out some golden dragon Qi towards the body of the dragon ball.


    Obviously, compared with the invisible, colorless and tasteless dragon Qi around Ye Yun''s body, this golden dragon Qi is much more high-end.


    As for the soul of the green dragon, after coming out, it still appears behind Ye Yun.


    However, the cyan gas is continuously transported towards Kowloon, which is transmitting energy to Kowloon.


    This is a somewhat boring process.


    Boring, and very long.


    However, there are still some results.


    The huge black dragon ball began to shrink.


    Although the rate of reduction is very slow, as long as it can be reduced, it is a good trend.

 Chapter 2576

    The reduced black dragon ball still moves slowly upward.


    Ye Yun also began to rise.


    Fortunately, ye Yun soon found that the cooperation between Qinglong Wuhun and Jiulong is getting better and better, and the shrinking speed of Longzhu has increased significantly.


    At the same time, the dragon ball is rising faster and faster.


    About an hour, when the distance from the wellhead of the trapped Longjing was less than 100, the black dragon ball suddenly flashed.


    It just flashed for less than a breath.


    And the flash is very abrupt.


    However, when it flashed, the dragon ball was no longer dark, but became transparent.


    Ye Yun just looked at it.


    It was definitely only a slight glance, but ye Yun saw that there was a beautiful woman almost without inches inside the dragon ball.


    The reason is that the key part of this stunning beauty is covered by white lotus.


    But it is this looming feeling that can make people more excited.


    Even ye Yun, who has seen countless stunning beauties, is so shocked for a moment.


    The stunning beauty closed her eyes as if she were asleep.


    After a flash, the Dragon Ball darkened again.


    It was dark, and even the released mental power could no longer detect the slightest thing inside.


    "Why is there a beautiful woman in the Dragon Ball who hardly wears clothes? Who is she? Is she really just asleep?"


    Ye Yun was very confused.


    But I don''t think much about these. Now the most important thing is to come out and trap Longjing with the dragon ball.


    It was about a quarter of an hour before Longzhu reached the wellhead of the trapped Longjing.


    Jiulong and Qinglong''s spirits re entered Ye Yun''s body.


    As for the dragon ball, it is also reduced to a diameter of only about one meter.


    Such a space must be very reluctantly for the beautiful women who stay in the dragon ball.


    Although the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong have entered Ye Yun''s body, they can still control the rising of the dragon ball.


    Now it is only a few meters away from the wellhead. Ye Yun can vaguely hear the voice of quarrel outside.


    "The dragon ball will never appear this time. All of you should leave now. We decided to seal the trapped Longjing temporarily and check the situation personally after Lord Poseidon returns!"


    Said the commander of the guard hall.


    The reason for the change in the trapped Longjing is not something they can detect at all.


    Sealing up the trapped Longjing can at least ensure that the dragon ball is in the trapped Longjing, which also reduces the possibility of aggravating the change.


    Just for this, Niu Ren shook his head firmly.


    "You can''t seal it now. Childe Ye hasn''t come out of it yet!"


    Niu Ren''s tone is indisputable.


    Although he didn''t believe Ye Yun was still alive, the strong confidence of Dao Cang prompted Niu Ren to waver.


    He thinks miracles will happen.


    "Childe ye? You should be talking about the arrogant human who jumped into the trapped Longjing just now. I''m not talking about the terrible energy that even Lord Poseidon dare not jump into the trapped Longjing, and even Lord Poseidon''s arm can be burned. Do you think that human can not be burned in an instant?"


    The leader of the escort hall thought it was ridiculous.


    Not only the leader of the guard hall, but also many people of the Hai nationality felt that Niu Ren was not only crazy, but also stupid.


    Now nearly two hours later, ye Yun didn''t come out. It''s obvious that at the moment of entering the trapped Longjing, it burned to the point that even the slag doesn''t exist.


    To stand still here again is just to do some useless work.


    "Whoever dares to seal this trapped Longjing is to quarrel with me Niu Ren. I don''t mind letting him die directly!"


    Niu Ren spoke loudly, and a strong killing intention burst out between his eyes.


    Many sea people around were frightened.


    Especially the guards of the escort hall, even their hair is up now.


    "Master Niu, I know your current situation, but this is the central island after all. I''m afraid it''s a little bad for you to make trouble here. Although Lord Poseidon doesn''t know where he has been recently, if he suddenly appears, I think you may be very difficult to explain?"


    The commander of the guard hall couldn''t help saying.


    I''m going to frighten Niu Ren with the sea god.


    After all, there is no doubt that Poseidon is powerful.


    Even now Niu Ren has used the original blood. In a short time, the pulse master who dominates the lower branch of the pulse, plus Qing Xuanmu, the leader of the law enforcement hall, is not Niu Ren''s opponent.


    But if Poseidon comes, a gentle move is definitely enough to defeat Niu Ren.


    In this regard, Niu Ren remained unmoved.


    He wants Poseidon more than anyone.


    Because only when Poseidon appears, it is possible for his grandson to become the next Poseidon.


    The scene was deadlocked.


    Until a mass of energy suddenly burst out from the trapped Longjing and swept recklessly in all directions.


    This energy, of course, attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they looked at it, they were surprised.


    It was a big black ball whistling out of the trapped Longjing.


    It can be clearly seen that the big black ball is dragon ball.


    Many people were shocked and speechless. The dragon ball, which had become larger for no reason, was blocked in the well wall hundreds of meters below the Longjing, even narrowed and came out.


    The most important thing is that the dragon ball is too quiet.


    Just now, there was no energy fluctuation at all. It was not until it came out of the trapped Longjing that a strong momentum suddenly broke out.


    This momentum was so fierce that it not only swept the whole Poseidon square quickly, but even covered the whole central island in just a few breaths.


    Compared with the previous time when the dragon ball was launched every month, the energy in the dragon ball is obviously much more abundant.


    "Look, that human boy is even above the dragon ball!"


    A young man of the Hai nationality exclaimed loudly.


    Following the direction of the young man''s finger, many people of the Hai nationality really saw that ye Yun stood up in the most dazzling brilliance on the dragon ball at this moment.


    The sound of sobs kept ringing, one after another.


    Ye Yun went deep into the trapped Longjing for two hours. In these two hours, not only did he not burn to the point that there was no residue left, but now he was able to keep his body intact.


    This is simply a myth!


    Many of the Hai people even couldn''t help rubbing their eyes and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.

 Chapter 2577

    The leader of the guard hall, who just vowed that ye Yun must not even have residue, now only feels that he is slapped in the face.


    Even Niu Ren has a big mouth without image.


    Just now, even he didn''t believe Ye Yun could live. He just regarded Ye Yun''s return as an almost impossible miracle.


    At this moment, the impossible miracle is really on!


    "It''s the biggest provocation to our sea people to dare to surpass the dragon ball. Come down quickly!"


    The old man of Huanhai nationality first recovered from the shock, and then couldn''t help jumping up and yelling at Ye Yun.


    The dragon ball is not only the first treasure of the sea family, but also a totem of the sea family.


    When the dragon ball came out, all the sea people worshipped it.


    No one in the sea family dares to be rude to the dragon ball. Even the absolute master of the sea family, the sea god, is particularly respectful in the face of the dragon ball.


    Now ye Yun, a human who is not valued by the sea family, dares to surpass the dragon ball, which is the biggest insult to their sea family.


    With the old man''s roar, more people roared at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun does not argue about this.


    Jump off the dragon ball.


    The faces of the people eased a little.


    But it only eased for a moment, because the next moment, when ye Yun came down from the dragon ball, he gently waved to the dragon ball.


    And he took out a heaven and earth bag.


    Does Ye Yun want to put the dragon ball in the heaven and earth bag and take it away?


    Many sea people think so.


    But they don''t even have anger. They just think it''s ridiculous.


    Every time Haizu changes its headquarters, it has to work hard with the whole central island.


    The purpose of this is Longzhu.


    If the dragon balls could be packed, carried and moved, then their sea people would have done so long ago. Would they still take the whole central island as it is now?


    Especially in the view of the Hai people, although the dragon ball is very spiritual, it is only a dead thing after all.


    Even if you want to take it away, you should try your best to put it into the space ring.


    Now ye Yun directly takes out a heaven and earth bag for living creatures. Are you sure it''s not for fun?


    Many people of the Hai nationality couldn''t help laughing and waiting for ye Yun to make a fool of himself.


    Niu Ren turned his head directly. He really didn''t want to look at Ye Yun and make a fool of himself.


    However, the next moment, a stunning scene appeared.


    The dragon family, which could not even shake the sea god, actually moved towards Ye Yun.


    "Hallucination, it must be his hallucination!"


    Someone couldn''t help talking.


    Then when the man suddenly pinched his thigh, he had to admit that he was not hallucinating at all.


    "Coincidence, this is a coincidence!"


    Then someone vowed to speak.


    However, he had just finished saying that the dragon ball had reached Ye Yun.


    And in the eyes of everyone about to collapse, he took the initiative to drill into the bag of heaven and earth in front of Ye Yun.


    After the dragon ball reaches the heaven and earth bag, ye Yun waves at will. The heaven and earth bag is reduced to the size of a palm and enters Ye Yun''s hand.


    Ye Yun put the heaven and earth bag away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Now that the dragon ball is obtained, ye Yun''s goal of coming to the central island has also been achieved.


    Dao Cang followed Ye Yun and learned more about ye Yun''s miracles. Now he has developed some immunity to Ye Yun''s miracles.


    Of course, what''s more important is that daocang doesn''t know the real meaning of Longzhu.


    But Dao Cang didn''t know, but Niu Ren did.


    His whole person was also shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    Some wooden people pulled the cow half a catty and followed Ye Yun behind. Up to now, some can''t calm their hearts. It''s a very complex mood.


    "Bold, put the first treasure of our sea family into the heaven and earth bag, and even tried to take it away. Do you know what crime to commit?"


    The leader of the guard hall first reacted, and then roared angrily.


    Their most important task is to guard the dragon ball.


    Now the dragon ball will be taken away in front of them. Of course, they won''t agree!


    With the leader''s words, the guards surrounded Ye Yun.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Yun drank fiercely.


    Without hesitation, he slapped a guard in front of him and flew out.


    But the guard was just pulled away, and another guard added it.


    Dragon ball, touch them at all, they can''t give in.


    "Get out!"


    Niu Ren also spoke again.


    Only this time, no guard stepped aside.


    "Niumai master, watching the first treasure of our Hai family taken away by a human, this is the most unforgivable sin of our Hai family. If you want to be a sinner, I don''t want to!"


    The leader of the guard hall stood in front of Niu Ren.


    "If you want Niu Banjin to become a sea god, if you want to get in touch with the crisis of prisoners'' veins, if you want to recover your peak cultivation, or even if you want to find the sea god, you need this dragon ball. I can tell you solemnly that I have my personal purpose to obtain this dragon ball, but I can also completely save your sea people!"


    Ye Yun speaks to Niu Ren.


    This is not aimless.


    The sea god suddenly disappeared and worried about life and death. The arrival of a group of people in black and men in black all proved that great things would happen to the sea family.


    And this event is likely to be a bad thing.


    And the gorgeous beauty in the Dragon Ball who hardly wears clothes, ye Yun suddenly guessed her identity


    "OK, I believe you!"


    Niu Ren replied to Ye Yun.


    Now Niu Ren can''t fight. He can only pretend to be a tiger.


    "I say it one last time. Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Niu Ren''s tone was cold and cold, and the murderous spirit spread all over Poseidon square.


    In the view of the Hai people, Niu Ren is really angry.


    But the leader of the guard hall did not retreat.


    The guards in the guard hall did not retreat.


    There were also many people of Hai nationality who were watching. They also welcomed them and blocked the way of Ye Yun and others.


    Take the dragon ball, which touches all their ultimate interests!


    "What should I do?"


    The sword sky was nervous and sounded to Ye Yun.


    He knows that Niu Ren can''t fight at all, and he, together with sister Hua and the old ghost, can''t break out of Poseidon square today.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    It seems to underestimate the importance of dragon beads to the sea people.


    These people of the sea clan can even live or die for the dragon ball.


    "Hall leader!"


    At this time, the leader of the guard hall suddenly opened his mouth respectfully.


    Facing his eyes, there was an old man with white beard and hair coming.


    This person is the leader of the law enforcement hall.


    Accompanying this person''s arrival, they blocked Ye Yun''s body and stood more tall and straight.


    In their hearts, they also have more confidence!

 Chapter 2578

    The law enforcement hall is the first of the six halls.


    Of course, the leader of the law enforcement hall is also the highest among the six leaders.


    Therefore, even people from other churches will be very respectful when they see the leader of the law enforcement hall.


    "Qing Xuanmu, do you want to stop me now?"


    Niu Ren looked at Qing Xuanmu, the leader of the law enforcement hall, and spoke with disdain.


    Qingxuan Mu shook his head.


    "I''m here to tell the guards of the escort hall and many people present that don''t stop you from leaving!"


    Qingxuan Mu was full of fear, and then said.


    This words, suddenly have a kind of words, die endlessly feeling!


    Don''t stop Niu Ren and others from leaving?


    Does this mean ignoring the most precious dragon ball of the sea family?


    Many people are puzzled and look at Qing Xuanmu.


    Especially the guards of the escort hall are incredible to the extreme.


    Originally, they thought that the arrival of qingxuanmu was to work together with them to prevent Ye Yun and others from leaving.


    But now the result is that instead of blocking, qingxuanmu threatened to leave Ye Yun and others?


    "Young hall leader, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it?"


    The leader of the guard Hall said with some annoyance.


    If it weren''t for the high status of qingxuanmu, he would quarrel with qingxuanmu at the scene.


    As the leader of the first hall, I don''t care about Longzhu. I don''t deserve to continue to be the leader at all.


    Even Niu Ren and Dao firmament have some doubts.


    They didn''t understand what medicine was put in qingxuanmu''s gourd.


    Ye Yun was suddenly surprised.


    "Qingxuanmu thinks that you only have a few days to reach the peak. After a few days, they will kill the prisoner''s vein. In their opinion, it will not only easily bring a disaster to the prisoner''s vein, but also if the dragon ball is also in the prisoner''s vein, they can get it by the way. Obviously, the disappearance of the sea god also makes them guess that something has happened, They want to fight against the Poseidon. "


    Ye Yun speaks to Niu Ren.


    The dragon ball is the most precious treasure of the sea family, and it is also a totem symbolizing the supreme majesty of the sea family.


    Even some are similar to the jade seal in the mortal world. As long as you get the dragon ball, you are one step closer to becoming a sea god.


    "But after all, they want to draw water with a bamboo basket!"


    Niu Ren knew it, but said coldly.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "stealing chickens should not erode a handful of rice!"


    Although qingxuanmu''s words annoyed many people, they didn''t dare to violate qingxuanmu''s meaning.


    Many of the Hai people who had blocked Ye Yun''s way are now shaken in their hearts.


    "In addition, this is not only what I mean, but also what the leader of your escort hall means!"


    Seeing that the guards of the guard hall were still firmly blocked, Qingxuan couldn''t help saying.


    But these words were heard in the ears of the guards, but they did not believe at all.


    "The hall leader of our guard hall often tells us that we must do our duty and put aside life and death for our duty. Now protecting the dragon ball is the top priority of our task. If our hall leader is here, he will stand with us and stop us. It is impossible to let them leave with the dragon ball as you just said!"


    The leader of the guard hall vowed.


    The guards around also echoed.


    "In fact, what the young hall leader means is what I mean!"


    However, at this time, another voice sounded.


    When everyone looked intently, another old man with white beard and hair came.


    This old man is the leader of the guard hall.


    His appearance and words shocked many people, especially the guards of the guard hall.


    Their hall leader really wants to let Ye Yun and others leave with the dragon ball?


    What happened to the world?


    "Why?"


    The commander of the guard hall couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the leader of the guard hall did not answer the question: "are you qualified to ask me in the guard hall? Don''t you know that this is the following crime?"


    The leader of the guard hall didn''t explain at all.


    It turns out that this old man is the leader of the guard hall!


    Ye Yun has long paid attention to the old man. He just appeared in Poseidon square with qingxuanmu at the same time.


    But when he appeared, qingxuanmu appeared directly and came with great strides.


    The old man just hid behind the crowd and remained silent.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the old man was the leader of the guard hall.


    "It seems that the leader of the guard hall and Qingxuan are angry. They also have ideas about Dragon beads!"


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    I saw the leader of the guard hall more.


    Although the commander''s strength is limited, he abides by his duties and is not afraid of violence.


    The commander wanted to say more, but he was pushed away by the hall leader of the guard hall.


    "All the people in the guard hall listen to the order and let them leave!"


    At the command of the leader of the guard hall, the guards had to get out of the way.


    Even the guards gave way. As for the people of the Hai nationality, they subconsciously gave way.


    Ye Yun and others can leave smoothly.


    Just when passing a line of people in black, ye Yun paused.


    But in the end, he didn''t say much, just passed by the goddess in a line of people in black.


    Now that the goddess doesn''t want to recognize herself, she can''t be forced to recognize her.


    And ye Yun always felt that people in black in this line were a little strange.


    Their breath does not belong to the sea family, nor does it belong to human beings.


    I really don''t know where they come from and what their identity is!


    Finally, ye Yun glanced at the man in black again.


    He is similar to these people in black. He does not belong to the sea family or human beings.


    But the smell is not exactly the same as that of the man in black.


    And I can see that they are not together.


    After his arrival, the man in black never looked at the direction of the trapped Longjing and the dragon family. His eyes focused on the sea temple from beginning to end.


    Tengteng


    Just as ye Yun and others were about to leave Poseidon square, a powerful momentum suddenly came out.


    This sudden change prompted many people of the Hai nationality to subconsciously shift their eyes from ye Yun to the source of the momentum, that is, the sea temple.


    The sea god temple is the place where the sea god lives.


    No one can enter it without the call of the sea god.


    Even the sea god summoned, it only summoned the hall master of the six halls or the pulse master of the nine sub veins.


    Only these absolute high-level people in the sea family once had the opportunity to enter the sea temple.

 Chapter 2579

    But now in the temple of the sea god, why does a powerful momentum suddenly burst out?


    Many people of the Hai nationality are confused.


    But the man in black, whose eyes were focused on the sea temple from beginning to end, didn''t have the slightest surprise on his face. It seemed that all this was in his guess.


    In his eyes, an excited color crossed. Although it was fleeting, it was just captured by Ye Yun.


    "It''s the sea god pillar!"


    The one who was surprised to open his mouth was Qingxuan mu, who had always been flattered and humiliated.


    As the leader of the law enforcement hall, of course, he had the honor to enter the sea temple and knew more about the situation in the sea temple.


    Dinghai God column?


    As soon as the four words "Qingxuan Mu" came out, many people were full of excitement.


    Even the color of ecstasy has appeared on the faces of all Hai people.


    "Dinghai God column is also the treasure of our sea family. If the most valuable dragon ball is symbolic, then the use value of Dinghai God column is much higher!"


    Niu Ren saw Ye Yun and Dao Cang''s doubts and said.


    After a pause, he continued: "Because the Dinghai God pillar is a weapon from his followers, but for so many years, it has been standing in the sea god temple in the form of a pillar, or in the sealed state, and no one can shake a penny. However, in the legend of our sea family, if the Dinghai God pillar takes the initiative to burst out, it shows that the seal of the Dinghai God pillar is important Lifted! "


    "Once the seal of the Dinghai God column is lifted, you are qualified to obtain it. Once you obtain the Dinghai God column, you not only obtain a great help, but also your position in the sea family must rise with the tide! After all, the existence recognized by the Dinghai God column must be a very good existence!"


    Niu Ren continued.


    But I don''t hold any hope for obtaining the Poseidon column.


    Because it is rumored that only those under the age of 40 have the opportunity to obtain the recognition of Dinghai God column.


    Niu Ren is far more than 40 years old. Although Niu Banjin is far less than 40 years old, its strength is limited and it is impossible to obtain it.


    As for ye Yun, it is impossible for a human to obtain the recognition of Dinghai God column.


    Ye Yun did not get the idea of Dinghai God column. After all, the main purpose of this time is the dragon ball, and now the dragon ball has been obtained.


    When she was about to leave, ye Yun received a string of voices.


    It''s from the goddess.


    The goddess asked Ye Yun to enter the sea temple and help the man in black who has always focused on the sea temple to obtain the fixed sea god column.


    Ye Yun''s departure stopped abruptly.


    Without asking why, ye Yun will spare no effort as long as it is needed by the goddess.


    "I''m going to the sea temple. You wait here a little bit!"


    Ye Yun said to Niu Renhe Dao.


    The words made the sword sky a little confused.


    As for Niu Ren, he opened his mouth: "even if the seal of Dinghai God column is lifted now, it will still release a kind of gas. Only the genius under the age of 40 in our sea family can resist this gas and enter the sea god temple. As a human, it is impossible for you!"


    Niu Ren said so, but speechless saw that ye Yun had strided in the direction of the sea temple.


    At this time, many talented people under the age of 40 of the Hai nationality are simply very happy.


    Without hesitation, they all headed for the sea god temple.


    After all, once they have acquired the pillar of the sea god, they can jump to the top of their lives.


    In Poseidon square, all the people under the age of 40, regardless of their talent, took a try attitude and walked towards the location of the Poseidon temple.


    Of course, including the man in black.


    Ye Yun also stepped forward quickly.


    Many people are speechless again.


    Although the man in black is not a Hai nationality, there is a smell of Hai nationality around him.


    In the eyes of the sea people, the man in black is a sea people.


    But ye Yun is really human.


    It is also a vain attempt to enter the sea temple, which is just wishful thinking in the eyes of everyone.


    However, no one dares to say anything. First, ye Yun has Niu Ren behind him. Second, ye Yun can even get Dragon Balls just now. It will be a slap in the face if he creates a miracle again.


    There are tens of thousands of sea people in Poseidon square.


    Among them, there are nearly 3000 Hai people under the age of 40.


    Just because of the gas emitted from the fixed sea god pillar, 90% of the sea people are blocked outside and can''t enter it at all.


    In other words, there are no more than 300 sea people who really enter the sea temple.


    However, almost all the amazing talents of the younger generation of Hai nationality are covered.


    After all, today is the day when the dragon ball comes out. Almost all the amazing talents among the young generation of Hai nationality are coming.


    Among them, the four wizards recognized by the Hai family are all coming.


    They are also very happy, because the seal of the Dinghai God pillar can be lifted, which is an unexpected thing.


    Each of them is determined to get the sea god pillar.


    At this time, ye Yun also came to the sea temple in quick steps.


    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, ye Yun stepped into it.


    Many Hai people were shocked again, but they were also thankful in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t ridicule Ye Yun just now, otherwise they would be beaten in the face again.


    After entering the sea temple, ye Yun''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    It''s too big!


    The sea temple is composed of palaces, each of which covers a huge area. Now these palaces are all linked together to form a larger space.


    It was the first time for everyone present to enter the sea temple.


    However, through the momentum that the fixed Poseidon column is still emerging, we can easily perceive the location of the fixed Poseidon column.


    Dinghai God column should be the deepest palace among many palaces in the sea god temple.


    After entering the sea temple, all the people of the sea clan almost ran to the deepest palace without any neglect.


    Ye Yun is calm.


    "We seem to have met somewhere!"


    Ye Yun said calmly to the man in black beside him.


    Although the man in black was determined to win the sea god column, he walked unhurriedly.


    "Maybe!"


    A strange flash flashed through the eyes of the man in black, but he soon recovered his composure.


    He is a silent man.


    In other words, he has a high cold that refuses people thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 2580

    Even ye Yungang''s performance in Poseidon square was amazing, and even won the dragon ball against the sky.


    However, these did not have much wind and waves in the hearts of men in black.


    Now the men in black don''t seem to be very strong, but it''s hard to get water after the vicissitudes of the sea. The men in black used to be very strong


    Inside the sea temple, that strange gas filled the air.


    Like a fairyland!


    But even so, at a glance, the sea temple still gives people a very empty feeling.


    Because there are no decorative items in such large palaces.


    There are only rows of seats.


    The sea god is the only one who always lives in the sea god temple.


    Poseidon, however, has no spouse.


    There is no bodyguard, and there is no maid.


    Only six hall masters and nine pulse masters are eligible to enter the sea god temple when the sea god calls.


    Normally, Poseidon calls them two or three times a year.


    I don''t know why Poseidon puts so many chairs in every palace.


    And these chairs are just the most ordinary chairs.


    The material is ordinary and the shape is ordinary.


    The only thing with some recognition is that a small flower is carved on the surface of each chair.


    And the flowers on the surface of each chair are different.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of the gorgeous beauty in the Dragon Ball who hardly wears clothes and the bold guess


    Ye Yun was a little surprised.


    Move on. About a quarter of an hour later, ye Yun passed through hundreds of huge palaces and entered the last palace.


    This last palace is called the Shenzhu palace, which covers the largest area of all palaces.


    Ye Yun glanced roughly and judged that the size of the palace reached at least tens of thousands of square meters.


    The Shenzhu palace is not only the largest palace, but also the highest palace.


    The height is hundreds of feet.


    In this huge palace, there is no decoration, not even a seat.


    There are only pillars in the center with a diameter of at least five feet and a height of hundreds of feet.


    This golden column is obviously the fixed Poseidon column.


    It is said that hundreds of thousands of runes are engraved on the Dinghai God column for sealing.


    But now at a glance, there is no Rune on the fixed Poseidon column.


    This shows that the seal on the Dinghai God pillar has been lifted.


    Because ye Yun and the man in black are very slow, when they arrive, nearly 300 people of Hai clan have all arrived.


    But on their faces, they were full of discouragement.


    Just now, they have tried one after another.


    It was found that no one could shake the fixed Poseidon column, and it was mentioned that he obtained the fixed Poseidon column.


    Even the four Wizards of the young generation of the Hai nationality are now collapsed one by one, like an old man who has just rolled dozens of acres of grassland, with a very decadent sigh.


    After waiting for hundreds of years, the seal of Dinghai God column was finally lifted automatically.


    But none of them could shake the sea god pillar.


    What is the significance of the lifting of the Poseidon pillar?


    However, after seeing ye Yun''s arrival, many Hai people brightened up.


    Although unwilling to admit it, they have to admit that ye Yun is not a Hai people, but he is much more powerful than their Hai people in obtaining the most precious treasure of the Hai people.


    For example, the Dragon Ball obtained not long ago!


    Facing everyone''s expectation, ye Yun stepped forward.


    But before ye Yun could make a move, the man in black had taken the lead.


    He stepped out in one step, crossed a distance of tens of meters, and came to the front of the dinghaishen column.


    His body trembled, and his right hand slowly extended towards the fixed sea god column.


    Ye Yun goes back.


    Since the goddess asked herself to help the man in black get the sea god pillar, ye Yun certainly wouldn''t rob him.


    Besides, although the sea god pillar is very good, ye Yun already has a huge black sword and has no intention of it.


    "Who is this guy in black? Why have I never seen him?"


    The action of the man in black prompted many Hai people to look at the past.


    Among them, the sea people said.


    Those who can get here are the absolute geniuses of the Hai family.


    They had no impression of the man in black at all.


    Many sea people began to stare, because none of them had seen the man in black, let alone know what the man in black was called.


    Tengteng


    When the man in black put his right hand on the Dinghai God column, the more fierce momentum on the Dinghai God column came out.


    This kind of situation has never happened before when even the four wizards tried to obtain the fixed sea god column.


    What the hell is going on?


    The eyes of many Hai people are full of amazement.


    Because with the passage of time, the huge fixed sea god column began to shrink.


    More gas roared in all directions, like a strong wind blowing all over the sea people''s clothes.


    "When did such a genius emerge from the sea family?"


    One of the four wizards, a member of the Hai nationality, now narrowed his eyes.


    Even they can''t shake the dinghaishen column. At this moment, it seems that they are being accepted by the previously unknown man in black.


    "Look, how is this man''s right hand hairy?"


    People of the sea people with sharp eyes exclaimed loudly.


    Immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When I looked closely, I really saw long black hair growing on the naked right hand of the man in black.


    In addition, the fingernails of the man''s right finger also became extremely sharp.


    "It''s not just his right hand. Look at his left hand. Even his right hand has black hair!"


    There was a louder cry.


    Soon, the Hai people were stunned to find that the man in black not only had long black hair, but also his breath changed.


    His breath, which originally belonged to the sea family, disappeared.


    It was not the human breath that reappeared, but an indescribable, rebellious and violent spirit.


    Ye Yun frowned tightly. Seeing the image of the man in black, he felt his violent breath, and suddenly thought of a terrible existence!


    That was a long time ago in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In the depths of a Wang mountain, when ye Yun got the three sword souls, he saw a stone.


    At that moment, a black ape jumped out of the stone

 Chapter 2581

    Ye Yun is now almost sure that the man covered with black hair is the black ape.


    Ye Yun was still in the small world at that time. At that time, ye Yun''s cultivation was very general, at least much weaker than now.


    At that time, the black ape was as powerful as it is now.


    It is a kind of power that completely surpasses the little thousand world.


    Just after such a long time, ye Yun''s accomplishments have sprung up and are increasing.


    The cultivation of the black ape has not improved at all.


    But even so, ye Yun judged that his real combat effectiveness was still far inferior to that of the black ape.


    "He is not our sea clan at all, but he came as a person of our sea clan. Now he is still trying to obtain the Dinghai God pillar among our sea clan. How can we sit idly by?"


    The people of the sea clan have been very angry.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of agreement.


    They are very covetous for the fixed Poseidon column, and the symbolic meaning of the fixed Poseidon column is similar to that of the dragon ball.


    The dragon balls have been acquired by Ye Yun, a human outside their sea tribe, and finally they have nothing to do.


    Now how can the dinghaishen pillar be obtained by black apes outside their sea tribe?


    Soon, the Hai people came forward with great momentum and were ready to shoot at the black ape.


    This made the black ape frown. It was not that he was afraid of the sea people who came first, but that he was now wholeheartedly shrinking and subduing the fixed sea god column, and could not draw out his hand to fight.


    He is so rebellious that he can only open a layer of black defense now.


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Yun suddenly stood up at the critical moment.


    And, in front of the black ape and the sea people who came first.


    "What do you mean?"


    One of the Hai people came forward and asked angrily.


    Ye Yun''s acquisition of the dragon ball of their sea clan has made him very unhappy. Now he comes forward again and makes his lungs explode.


    "He is my friend!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the black ape behind him and said calmly.


    Since the goddess asked Ye Yun to help the black ape, it seems likely that the goddess and the black ape are friends.


    The goddess''s friend is Ye Yun''s friend!


    These words surprised all the sea people present.


    Although Ye Yun and the black ape are not sea people, no one thought they were friends before.


    Even the black ape was shocked now.


    He is rebellious and cold. He once boasted that he was invincible, and he is sure that he will still be invincible in the future.


    He has no friends.


    Before or now.


    Not long ago, when he first saw Ye Yun on Poseidon square, he recognized Ye Yun.


    Ye yunnai was the tiny human he met in the king mountain of the Zhou Dynasty in the small world.


    To his surprise, ye Yun has grown up so far after missing for so long that he can get the dragon ball that even he can''t do anything about for the time being.


    But these did not make him very impressed.


    Between him and ye Yun, there was not even a word of communication. What friends do you talk about?


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant here. You need to know that this is not in Poseidon square. There is no cow pulse master to support you for the time being!"


    Among them, a National People''s Congress of the Hai nationality stepped forward.


    The sea clan took out a spear from their hands.


    It emits a silver cold light, and many runes on the spear contain powerful energy.


    Obviously, the sea people are ready to fight.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about this.


    Just strode up.


    Unexpectedly, he stretched out his right hand and directly held the spear head of the silver spear.


    The sharp spearhead, in Ye Yun''s right hand, is as fragile as white paper.


    Especially on Ye Yun''s right hand, there is a layer of fire attribute belonging to the soul of Huoyan sword.


    Now at the moment of contact with the spear head, he began to roar and wrap in the silver spear.


    The silver spear soon became a fiery red spear.


    The Hai people holding the other end of the spear can no longer resist the heat and have to let go.


    Just as he let go, liquid began to drip from the spear.


    It was the spear that began to melt


    The melting speed was very fast. It was only a few breaths. The spear no longer existed. Only the liquid in one place was shocking.


    "I, ye Yun, never rely on anyone to support me! Besides, if anyone dares to move forward, it''s like this spear!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not loud, but his tone was firm. It was like rolling thunder. It kept ringing in the ears of nearly 300 top talents of Hai family.


    In a short time, no Hai people dared to continue to move in the direction of Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the dingposeidon column is still shrinking under the control of the black ape.


    According to the current trend, in a quarter of an hour at most, the huge dinghaishen column will be reduced to a height of only two meters and the thickness of the wrist.


    At that time, it almost shows that the black ape has completely subdued the sea god column.


    Now the black hairs on the black ape''s body are still growing wildly. At the same time, his originally thin body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    There are even exaggerated muscles bulging high.


    His black clothes had been completely broken under the impact of these muscles and black hair.


    Now the black ape is completely a black ape.


    "It''s really arrogant to the extreme. The sea god pillar of our sea family can only be obtained by our sea family talents. Others want to get involved is wishful thinking. We will fight to the death!"


    But at this time, another firm voice sounded.


    Looking intently, the person who spoke was one of the four wizards.


    He is called domineering infinity, which also comes from the lower branch of domineering.


    Between words, he moved directly.


    In his hands, the weapon he held turned out to be a military flag.


    But when many people of the Hai family saw this military flag, they were awed.


    Because of this military flag, they quickly recognized that it was the weapon of the sub pulse master and the sub pulse master.


    With the unsealing of Dinghai God column, the talented people in the sea family are coming.


    Before they arrived, they knew that there might be some competition to enter them, so they borrowed many elders'' weapons.


    Among them, the domineering infinite borrowed his grandfather, that is, the sacred military flag of the weapon of the sub pulse sub pulse master.


    There was great hatred between Baxia branch and ye Yun.

 Chapter 2582

    However, because Niu Ren had been around Ye Yun before, the people who dominate the lower branch did not dare to fight at all, and even needed to hide their identity.


    But now Niu Ren is not here. He is so domineering that he is very unscrupulous!


    Domineering infinity can become the four wizards. Of course, the cultivation is good. It is nearly three layers higher than ye Yun.


    In his hand, the red sacred military flag roared directly towards Ye Yun''s place.


    Because this is the weapon of the sub pulse leader of Ba Xia''s sub pulse. He has just borrowed it, so he doesn''t know much about the mystery of the sacred military flag.


    He only knows the most basic attack.


    However, in his and those sea people''s view, this move is enough.


    The flaming sacred military flag, like a flaming meteor at a moment, dragged its long tail with a completely destructive momentum, aiming at Ye Yun''s chest.


    This is definitely a dead hand.


    "Get out of the way. I don''t like to owe others, and I don''t want others to sacrifice for me in vain!"


    At this time, the black ape also found a very dangerous situation and immediately said to Ye Yun.


    He didn''t want to see ye Yun die for nothing.


    Ye Yun is deaf to this.


    Even the holy flag, which was close at hand, turned a blind eye.


    Ye Yun didn''t open any give up, just recited words in his mouth.


    "The next moment, the boy will die!"


    An opening with boundless arrogance.


    Just the next moment, the sacred military flag, which had infinite momentum, suddenly stopped at a place less than an inch away from ye Yun''s chest.


    There was an uproar all around.


    "Fatal penetration, put it on me!"


    It''s also shocking to be overbearing.


    But he soon calmed down and shouted¡®


    At the same time, a lot of palm prints came out of his hands.


    These palm prints contain powerful energy, which is fleeting. They are all integrated into the sacred military flag and are ready to give a great push to the sacred military flag.


    However, these energies, after entering the sacred military flag, are simply sinking into the sea.


    Let alone push the sacred military flag forward more quickly, which directly penetrated Ye Yun''s chest.


    Even did not make the holy flag move at all.


    At the next moment, under Ye Yun''s words, the sacred military flag turned its direction, and then ruthlessly inserted into the ground under Ye Yun''s feet.


    Yellow gas volatilized from the sacred flag.


    And a shield is formed at a speed visible to the naked eye to protect Ye Yun and the black ape behind Ye Yun.


    "This is a divine guardian? But how is this possible?"


    It''s shocking to be overbearing.


    He had seen his grandfather, the sub pulse master of Baxia sub pulse, who used this move for divine protection.


    Once this move is used, the Yellow holy gas in the holy flag will be emitted to form a very hard shield.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to use this move. Even his grandfather studied it for several months after he obtained the sacred military flag.


    He has just borrowed this sacred military flag. Of course, he can''t learn it.


    Now ye Yun can use this move in an instant?


    And it works perfectly


    I feel like I have witnessed a miracle.


    However, in addition to the shock, the domineering is endless, and more is still depressed.


    Instead of killing Ye Yun, the sacred military flag he borrowed was used by Ye Yun to form a shield.


    Poof!


    Thinking of this, the domineering infinite finally couldn''t help gushing a big mouthful of blood.


    "Self defeating!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    From another of the four Wizards of the sea family.


    As for the last two of the four wizards, they nodded again and again.


    The three of them looked at each other and were ready to join hands.


    Ye Yun was originally very unusual. Now he is surrounded by the sacred guard of the sacred military flag. It is unlikely that he personally wants to defeat.


    However, there are many people and great strength. If we work together, there will still be no problem.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the three wizards have taken out the weapons at the same time in the next moment.


    These are three very extraordinary weapons.


    Two of them are mountain axes and one is a good long sword.


    They borrowed these three weapons from their elders before entering the sea temple.


    Now the three shot almost at the same time.


    One shot is to use all your strength.


    As for the boundless hegemony, there is no neglect.


    He took out another long knife.


    This is called Mingyue Tianya Dao. It''s his own weapon.


    Although it is not comparable to the sacred military flag, it is also extraordinary.


    The four wizards work together, which has never been the case before.


    The people of the sea people all around are full of excitement.


    The eyebrows of the black ape also frowned tighter.


    Now he still needs some time to completely take over the Dinghai God column. During this period, ye Yun is difficult to block it.


    Bang Bang


    When the four wizards hit the sacred flag with weapons and sent out the sacred gas to form a shield, the sound like thunder kept ringing.


    At the same time, there are many cracks in the shell of the sacred Qi.


    It''s about to break up completely.


    At this time, ye Yun took his time and emitted the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword.


    And integrate into the divine Qi, so that the original yellow shield has quickly become a red shield.


    These fire attributes are not only integrated into the shield, but also can continuously repair the cracks just hit by the four wizards weapons.


    "We must spare no effort!"


    Overbearing infinite said, now more depressed.


    I knew I wouldn''t borrow this sacred military flag from Grandpa.


    The other three wizards also nodded.


    They replaced the borrowed weapons and now hold the original weapons.


    Although the weapons they borrowed are more powerful, they can''t use them very well.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know why. He can even remotely control the weapons in their hands.


    Although it is not as exaggerated as manipulating the holy flag.


    In short, they use weapons that have been with them for many years and are handy to use.


    Now the attack of the four is more fierce.


    In order to improve their combat effectiveness, they even take pills that can improve their energy.


    In this process, ye Yun did not stop.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul is not emitted, but the five attributes of the five sword souls of Jinmu said fire and earth emerge at the same time. In the process of emerging, they also form the force of the five elements.

 Chapter 2583

    Not only that, the star power of the star sword soul, the cold light of the moon sword soul and the sun brilliance of the sun sword soul are also continuously transmitted under the control of Ye Yun.


    They are all integrated into the sacred light released by the sacred military flag, which makes the shield almost become colorful and solid like an iron wall!


    Now the four wizards are tired and panting, but they still can''t break the shield.


    This is definitely a great blow to them.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments are almost three layers lower than each of them.


    Above the imperial rank, let alone a layer of heaven, even the gap between a heavy territory is heaven and earth.


    And now


    At this moment, the black ape looked at Ye Yun with unprecedented dignity.


    Ye Yunxiu was just like a monkey running through the sky to improve his speed. He even reached such an astonishing level of leapfrog combat ability.


    It''s really rare in my life!


    In particular, the attributes of the eight sword souls volatilized by Ye Yun, even in the eyes of black apes, hardly belong to this world!


    "People, it''s time for us to need you!"


    Finally, the domineering infinite looked at the genius among the nearly 300 sea families around.


    Any one of them has a clear gap with the four wizards.


    But nearly 300, if United, will be an incomparably powerful energy.


    "Of course, we will spare no effort for the sake of the sea family!"


    Have the genius of Hai nationality, respond loudly.


    "We will spare no effort for the sake of the sea family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More shouts rang out, like thunder, echoing in such a big Haizhu palace for a long time.


    The sea people are united.


    Especially in the face of foreign enemies.


    There is competition or even hostility between them.


    But at this moment, they are the team relationship.


    Fight side by side!


    Ye Yun nodded with admiration, although the enemy these marine talents want to deal with together is themselves.


    "A race that can prosper forever must be a race that unites as one! And it seems normal for the Hai nationality to prosper for many years!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    At the next moment, nearly 300 sea family talents, including the four wizards, shot at the same time.


    Just like their declaration just now, each of them spared no effort.


    The 300 attacks hit the colorful shield almost at the same time.


    Click, click!


    Without the slightest suspense, huge cracks appeared in the colorful shield.


    Bang bang!


    Under nearly 300 attacks at the next moment, the colorful shield was completely shattered.


    "Self judgment? Or shall we send you to hell ourselves?"


    The domineering is infinite. Facing Ye Yun, he said coldly.


    In Poseidon square, there is Niu Ren. They dare not move a hair of Ye Yun.


    And in this palace, they can be unscrupulous.


    And they won''t miss this opportunity.


    "I''d rather fight for life and death than wait for death!"


    Ye Yun took out the huge black sword. The position pointed by the sword edge was full of meaning for nearly 300 Hai people.


    "To be on the safe side, all of you give me a hand. Only by killing this boy can we wash away our previous humiliation!"


    Overbearing infinity shouted.


    In this regard, the other three wizards and nearly three hundred sea family geniuses have no opinion and nodded repeatedly.


    The next moment, domineering infinite soared into the air.


    Behind him, the three great wizards and nearly three hundred talents of the Hai nationality volatilized their energy unscrupulously.


    Because it''s all because of the sea family, these energy can easily flow to the domineering infinite hand Mingyue Tianya knife.


    He was so overbearing and heroic that he suddenly waved the bright moon Tianya knife in his hand.


    In a flash, two knives crossed.


    Cut the moon with one knife and the end of the world with another!


    Two saber lights with infinite energy roared towards Ye Yun one after another, sweeping everything all the way!


    In this regard, ye Yun still had a chance to block this attack when he was seriously injured.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, there is no need at all.


    Among Ye Yunju''s black sword and Zhenmo tower, there are sister Hua and old ghost respectively.


    Either of them can stop these two sharp knives.


    They are ye Yun''s two dark cards, and the dark card is to be used at this critical moment.


    But I''m not waiting for sister Hua or old man Wangui.


    One man took the lead.


    It was a black ape.


    At the moment, the black ape has obtained the fixed sea god column.


    The Dinghai God pillar has been reduced to a length of only a few feet, although it has not been completely reduced, nor has it been completely subdued by the black ape.


    But the black ape can barely control the sea god pillar.


    Under the sudden wave of the Dinghai God pillar, he unexpectedly smashed the two knife lights.


    Of course, at the same time, the black ape holding the Dinghai God column also retreated, and a burst of Qi and blood surged on his face.


    The next moment, before these sea people could react, the black ape had grabbed Ye Yun, jumped up and left the palace.


    With their departure, precisely with the departure of dinghaishen column, countless cracks appeared on the body of this most magnificent and huge palace.


    These cracks are growing out of control.


    Just a few breaths, it was like a dense spider web, crawling all over the palace.


    "The palace may collapse. Everybody retreat quickly!"


    Between domineering words, retreat quickly.


    Other sea people''s geniuses also dare not neglect and quickly escape.


    When they had just left the palace, the palace did not collapse, but directly collapsed.


    Strangely enough, the crumbs of these palaces disappeared inexplicably before they fell to the ground.


    At first glance, it seemed that the most magnificent and huge palace had never appeared.


    "I have written down this favor today. If I have a chance in the future, I will pay it back ten times!"


    The black ape finished his words and left directly.


    It is worth mentioning that it was the dinghaishen column that pulled the black ape up and disappeared into sight soon.


    "It''s done, and I''m leaving!"


    Ye Yun thought that he was heading for Poseidon square.


    This time I entered the sea temple to help the black ape because of the request of the goddess.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want the return of the black ape, but if the black ape wants to return, ye Yun doesn''t respect it.


    With the mystery of the black ape, his return should be not small.


    Ye Yun galloped all the way. When he was about to go to the temple, the dragon ball on his body suddenly shone

 Chapter 2584

    Ye Yun did not rush out of the sea temple. Ye Yun took out dragon beads in a side hall.


    It was found that under the radiant light of the dragon ball, the appearance of the gorgeous beauty with almost no clothes was clearly visible.


    Although the body of this stunning beauty has shrunk many times, it still looks a little thirsty, especially when the lotus is covered at the key position of the body.


    Even ye Yun, who is determined, dare not continue to look, and then put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the stunning beauty among the Dragon beads is evolving.


    But at this time, it''s not appropriate to stay here. There are many covetous sea people outside.


    Ye Yun simply took out a lot of heaven and earth bags and covered them one by one.


    These heaven and earth bags themselves have a shielding effect, but because the light of this stunning beauty was too shining when she evolved, the shielding effect of one layer of heaven and earth bags is not enough.


    When ye Yun put six layers of heaven and earth bags outside this layer, the dazzling light finally disappeared.


    After that, ye Yun put it away and went out of the sea temple.


    In Poseidon square, all the sea people are there.


    Of course, Niu Ren, Niu Banjin and Dao Cang are also there.


    After seeing ye Yun come out safely, they took a unified sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After ye Yun comes out, he speaks directly.


    Niu Ren and others certainly have no opinion.


    The reason why we can run rampant here today is because of Niu Ren.


    Niu Ren can''t do it at all. Everything today is just a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Fortunately, so far there has been no disclosure.


    No one dares to stop. In the eyes of the Hai people, Niu Ren is the peak these days. He is a madman who can''t be provoked.


    As long as they wait for a few days, they don''t have to fight at all. Niu Ren will perish himself.


    When that time comes, today''s humiliation will be doubled from the branch veins of prisoners and ye Yun.


    Everything, in a few days.


    When ye Yun left the square, he found that the line of people in black and the goddess had left.


    They are like a passer-by, inexplicably coming and inexplicably leaving.


    Driving Niu Ren''s long knife, a line galloped towards the headquarters of the branch vein of the prisoner cattle.


    When Niu Ren acted recklessly on the central island today, he didn''t receive a signal from the prisoner''s vein, indicating that, as expected, no one dared to find fault with the prisoner''s vein these days.


    All the way through an island surrounded by black air.


    "What''s the matter with this island?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Other islands, even some shielding gas, are not so dark.


    Especially in the dark gas, ye Yun also felt a kind of killing gas that is difficult to hide.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, ye Yun would think it should be blood red.


    Not only is Ye Yun confused, but also Niu Banjin and Dao Cang are extremely confused.


    All three subconsciously looked at Niu Ren.


    Then the three saw that Niu Ren''s face was also gloomy to the extreme.


    "No, this is a branch island of Baxia sub vein. I don''t know what the black gas around it is. I remember that when we arrived at the central island just now, we took this road. At that time, the black gas around the island was not covered with this layer, but now we just stayed on the central island for a few hours and returned the same way , the black gas appeared, and there was an indelible smell of blood in the black gas. "


    Niu Ren is also puzzled to the extreme, and the bad feeling in his heart is stronger.


    Although there is a conflict between Baxia branch and prisoner cow branch, they are basically the contradiction between the upper layers of the two branches.


    We are all from the sea race and one race.


    For example, even if Niu Renzhen is the peak in recent days, he will not kill the most ordinary people like Baxia branch.


    This is from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?


    Not help, Niu Ren rode the long knife and went up to the island.


    This layer of black gas is extremely thick, like a substantial barrier.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword several times. The sharp black sword light just broke a gap in the black gas.


    After arriving at the island, a strong and incomparable bloody gas came to my face.


    The smell is very fresh and very strong.


    At a glance, the faces of Ye Yun and others were gloomy to the extreme.


    Because everywhere you see, it''s all corpses and cold blood.


    Although this is only the island where a branch of the Baxia branch is located, it is almost the smallest of the dozens of islands of the Haizu headquarters.


    But the area of the island is also the size of the imperial city of an empire in the secular world.


    As for the number of people who dominate the sub veins on this island, it has reached hundreds of thousands.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of people in Baxia sub vein fell into a pool of blood.


    Among them, there are powerful senior executives, amazing talents, some women, some old and young


    They should have just died. It is in these hours that their blood is not cold.


    The fresh blood gas spread all over the island, disgusting.


    It is worth mentioning that all the corpses of Baxia sub vein people died with staring eyes, and their wide eyes were full of panic, only panic.


    This is a damn expression!


    Between life and death, we should be indifferent to everything, but these people who dominate the lower branch are so frightened.


    What did they see?


    Who killed them all cruelly?


    These questions made Ye Yun and others frown even tighter.


    As for Niu Ren, a pair of eyes are red.


    These are their compatriots of the Hai nationality.


    Now seeing so many compatriots die, Niu Ren is very sad.


    "Who on earth is so vicious?"


    The cow''s eyes are also full of hidden hatred.


    He is very young and rarely sees such a terrible picture.


    "No matter who it is, we have to leave here quickly. If there are sea people coming and seeing the endless dead bodies and us, we can''t wash what we jump into the sea!"


    Ye Yun hurriedly opened his mouth and urged.


    Although Niu Ren was unwilling, he nodded.


    These things will soon be discovered by other sea people. At that time, those high-level sea people will conduct a thorough investigation.

 Chapter 2585

    Not to mention that they were found on the island by the sea people. Even if no one found them on the island, they should be the first suspect when investigating.


    After leaving the island, ye Yun silently wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The nerves tightened to the extreme are also slightly relaxed.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength is very strong. When he went up to the island just now, he subconsciously released it for detection.


    Up to 19 grades of high spiritual power, quickly swept the whole island.


    Ye Yun didn''t tell anyone that he felt the smell of living creatures on the island.


    This is an extremely powerful living creature. Ye Yun feels that he, the sword sky, sister Hua and the old ghost are not the enemies of this living creature.


    Even Niu Ren in his peak state has almost the same combat effectiveness as this living creature at most.


    And it is probably this living creature that killed all the Baxia sub vein people on the whole island.


    Obviously, the living creature has not found Ye Yun and others who rushed in.


    Ye Yun didn''t tell anyone about all this, but took advantage of the fact that the living creature didn''t find them and quickly took the people away.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun and others just now are sheep into the tiger''s den.


    Fortunately, when entering the tiger''s den, the tiger was dozing


    "In the past few days, this matter will be found, and the sea family will vigorously pursue it, and we also have important things to do in these days. We can''t waste our energy on this matter."


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    What ye Yun didn''t say is that he and others have not traced the capital of this matter.


    Because in the face of the murderer, that is, the living creature, there is no capital to appear.


    But before leaving, ye Yun collected the breath of the murderer''s living creature.


    If ye Yun encounters this living creature next time, ye Yun can identify it all at once according to his breath.


    In today''s time, the most important thing is to use the real dragon ball Qi to promote Niu Ren to recover to the peak.


    There is also the identity of the stunning beauty who hardly wears clothes among the Dragon beads. Ye Yun has a lot of speculation.


    The long knife galloped all the way. In this process, several people were speechless all the way.


    The bloody scene just now prompted them not to come back.


    The battlefield is terrible.


    And just now on that island, it was more terrible than the battlefield. It was simply a killing ground.


    Women, children, old and young all fell into a pool of blood.


    Fortunately, along the way, I just found that an island was completely slaughtered.


    Return to the island where the branch of the prisoner cow is located and listen to the senior management of the branch of the prisoner cow. There is no abnormality during this period.


    The closed array is almost repaired now.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to repair the cannon, and it''s hard to find the materials.


    Niu Ren ordered all the elite of the prisoner cattle to guard strictly without any neglect.


    As for himself and Niu Banjin, ye Yun called him to a hidden palace.


    Around the palace, there are many shielding Dharma arrays.


    Now, with the entry of Ye Yun and others, these shielded normal arrays are all opened.


    The air of layers of barriers radiated out, like layers of shields, wrapping the whole palace 360 degrees without dead corners.


    At this time, ye Yun took out the dragon ball.


    Of course, after taking it out, it is covered with many layers of shielding black cloth.


    After all, the dragon ball is still emitting dazzling light. If it is not shielded, the beautiful women who hardly wear clothes will enter the public''s sight at a glance.


    But even so, there is still a faint feeling.


    At this moment, the dazzling degree of the dragon ball is stronger than when it was in the sea temple.


    "Lao Dao, you wait outside. Old cow and calf, you two turn your back!"


    Ye Yun said reluctantly, in a dignified tone.


    Dao Cang nodded, then quickly left the palace and guarded outside.


    As for Niu Ren and Niu Banjin, they turned towards the rear.


    At this time, ye Yun just removed the shielding black cloth on the dragon ball.


    "Should you turn your back, too?"


    But at this time, a word sounded.


    This is a female voice. It sounded very abrupt, which surprised Ye Yun and Niu renniu.


    Ye Yun looked intently, and the one who opened his mouth was the gorgeous beauty in the Dragon Ball who almost didn''t wear clothes.


    No disrespect!


    Now that the stunning beauty has awakened, ye Yun also turns around.


    "Lord Poseidon, is that you?"


    Niu Ren said after a brief stupor.


    Niu Ren now can''t see the stunning beauty in the dragon ball because he turns his back.


    In fact, even if he could see it, he couldn''t recognize it.


    Because the sea god always wears a black robe and a veil on his face, so that people can''t see his face or even his body.


    However, Niu Ren has seen the sea god and heard the voice of the sea god. Judging from the voice just now, it is the sea god who opens his mouth.


    Originally, Poseidon is really a woman!


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    When he found the stunning beauty among the Dragon beads, ye Yun guessed that the stunning beauty was likely to be the sea god, the ruler of the sea family.


    Later, with the passage of time, this idea in Ye Yun''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    The only thing that puzzles Ye Yun is that in Ye Yun''s impression, the sea god is a man, while the dragon ball is a stunning beauty.


    Now after hearing Niu Ren''s words, ye Yun was completely surprised.


    The stunning beauty among the Dragon beads is the God of the sea.


    But why did Poseidon suddenly enter the dragon ball?


    In addition, according to the current situation, Niu Banjin will soon become the next Poseidon, which shows that the current Poseidon will die.


    Just look at this stunning beauty. Although she is in the dragon ball, the energy in her body is abundant and vast. It doesn''t look like she is going to die.


    "It''s me!"


    Stunning beauty, or Poseidon, replied.


    This answer prompted Niu Ren to be extremely excited.


    The sea god disappeared, and the sea family became a little unstable.


    Niu Banjin is really the next Poseidon, but his strength is too weak. Therefore, if possible, Niu Ren hopes that Poseidon will not have a crisis and continue to be Poseidon.


    As for your grandson, it''s better to be a sea god when he grows up in the future.


    "The boy made a great success after meeting me. It seems that God has doomed him to be the next sea god!"


    The stunning beauty looked at the same half catty with her back to her, and opened her mouth slowly.


    It was not until this time that Niu Ren and ye Yun found that there was a golden light on Niu Banjin''s body.

 Chapter 2586

    This golden light is not dazzling, but it is also very bright and more intense.


    This situation and this scene also reassured Niu Ren completely.


    There is a rumor in the sea family that when a new sea god meets the last sea god, his whole body will emit golden light.


    It seems that ye Yun didn''t cheat at the beginning. Niu Banjin is the next sea god.


    "Sister, I''m still very weak. I don''t think I can manage the sea family well. I hope you can continue to be the sea god. As my grandfather said, when I really grow up, you can pass on the light of the sea god to me!"


    Niu Banjin couldn''t help saying.


    This is not a pretentious modesty, but sincerity from the heart.


    Niubanjin is very careful and principled, and has fraternity for the Hai family.


    He is indifferent to fame and wealth and does not pursue power. He just hopes that the Hai people can develop well. The Hai people are united and United. There is no intrigue or intrigue


    Sister?


    But the name Niu Banjin made several people present want to laugh.


    You know, although Poseidon looks young and has a young voice, the real age is a little older than Niu Ren.


    But obviously, Poseidon likes the name very much.


    "Little brother, this is a rule that has been handed down since ancient times. My longevity is coming, and you are the next Sea God chosen by God. This is an unchangeable and unchangeable fact. I appreciate your character very much. As for your strength, it is not a problem, because according to the rules, I will transmit all my accomplishments to you through our sea family''s Secret methods. Then Even the most stupid talent can digest one-third of my strength. "


    The sea god said that there was no sadness in his words, but only deep expectation.


    This is the rule of the sea family, just as the last Poseidon selflessly transmitted all his strength to her more than 100 years ago.


    And she was also very ambitious and digested three fifths of the strength of the previous Poseidon.


    This digestion ratio is already very rebellious.


    In the more than 100 years since then, her strength has been continuously improved, and now her strength has exceeded that of the previous Poseidon before the fall.


    Even if Niu Banjin is really stupid, she is very powerful after digesting only one-third of her strength, at least equivalent to the strength of Niu Ren at the peak.


    Once Niu Banjin is very rebellious, as she was in those years, she digests three fifths at once, then Niu Banjin will become the existence of Niu Ren at the peak of the second kill, and become the first of the sea people without suspense.


    With this strength, Niu Banjin can well convince the public!


    After all, like other places, Hai people always talk with their fists.


    "But in this case, sister, you will become a useless person, and even fall down soon!"


    Niu Banjin is a kind-hearted child. He doesn''t want to at least look like a young sea god to become disabled or even die for himself.


    The birth of the new Poseidon must be accompanied by the death of the old Poseidon.


    This is a very tragic law!


    It is also a helpless thing!


    He did not expect that one day such a thing would fall on himself.


    "Don''t worry about this. I also compete with this law, so I integrate my body into the dragon ball in advance and intend to maintain my life by relying on the power of the dragon ball. This is not greedy for life and fear of death, but to break the curse law and find an immortal way for you and the future sea gods!"


    The sea god paused for a moment, and then said solemnly: "and I have succeeded. Now my body has been well integrated into the dragon ball. Even if I transmit all my accomplishments to you, I can not die by relying on the dragon ball. In fact, this is why I take the initiative to enter the dragon ball!"


    The sea god''s words made Niu Ren and Niu Banjin feel a little relieved.


    But ye Yun frowned.


    Because ye Yun felt that the sea god did not take the initiative to enter the dragon ball, but rather was deliberately sealed by someone.


    Poseidon''s situation is not as good as she said.


    In order not to make Niu Ren and Niu half a catty close, Poseidon is obviously hiding something.


    "But sister, your body will always be in the dragon ball. If you can''t get out of the dragon ball, it''s like being trapped in a cage!"


    Niu Banjin was still a little depressed. At the moment, Poseidon was covered with a thick layer of lotus, and they also turned around.


    Poseidon smiled, very charming, like a blooming flower: "you don''t have to worry about this little brother. I''ve been working hard and effective. It won''t take long to get out of the dragon ball. Now you sit cross legged and relax all meridians, waiting to receive the transmission of my accomplishments!"


    The transmission of cultivation strength is a great and sacred thing!


    Now, Poseidon can''t wait, just as the last Poseidon transmitted her cultivation strength.


    Falling red is not a ruthless thing. It turns into spring mud to protect flowers!


    At this moment, Poseidon is the selfless and fearless falling red!


    Even ye Yun is respectful.


    Ye Yun knew what Poseidon said and was always optimistic.


    And she herself, after the transmission of cultivation and strength, is likely to become pessimistic.


    "This is a great man! If you have the ability, help her!"


    Ye Yun said to Jiulong and Qinglong.


    Whether it is Jiulong or Qinglong Wuhun, there are some mysterious connections with Longzhu.


    The reason why Ye Yun spared no effort to obtain the Dragon beads this time is also for the sake of Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits.


    But unexpectedly, there is another unexpected joy, that is, there is a sea god in the dragon ball.


    Poseidon has begun to transfer cultivation to Niu Banjin.


    It will be a long process.


    In this process, another thing is also going on in an orderly way.


    The martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong emerge at the same time.


    While helping the sea god, they are urging the dragon ball to release the real spirit of the dragon ball.


    The real dragon ball Qi is several times stronger than those similar to Hongmeng Qi. Of course, the energy is easier to absorb and the effect is better after absorption.


    Not only is Niu Ren recovering his peak by relying on these real dragon ball Qi, but ye Yun is also fiercely absorbing these Dragon Ball Qi in order to upgrade.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t miss this opportunity that can be met but not sought.


    And at least for ye Yun, the effect is incomparably remarkable!


    Ye Yun''s cultivation, which has been stagnant for a long time, has sprung up again!


    The emergence of the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong shocked Niu renniu and even Poseidon.


    They thought Ye Yun was mysterious, but they didn''t think it was so mysterious!

 Chapter 2587

    They recovered quickly because this is not the time to be shocked.


    However, when they witnessed Ye Yun''s upgrade speed, their shock could no longer dissipate.


    The fifth floor of emperor''s rank and the Ninth Heaven!


    Ye Yun''s cultivation at this moment has suddenly climbed to this level.


    This cultivation is not very high in the eyes of Niu Ren and others. At least at this moment, the cultivation of Dao Cang and Niu Ren are much higher than ye Yun.


    However, Niu Ren has witnessed Ye Yun''s ability to fight beyond his level.


    With his current cultivation, ye Yun is likely to be able to fight with the people on the seventh floor of the imperial level.


    "In the near future, there will be a place for this son in this vast continent!"


    Niu Ren secretly said that he was very confident.


    With Ye Yun''s cultivation speed, in Niu Ren''s opinion, it may be more than ten years or even a few years to reach the ninth floor of the imperial level, and even the tenth floor of the imperial level that can be counted by the mainland.


    With Ye Yun''s leapfrog fighting ability, when ye Yun''s cultivation reaches the tenth floor of the imperial level, he can definitely be invincible among his peers.


    Niu Ren is hard to judge the specific accomplishments of the unparalleled female emperor.


    There are rumors that the unparalleled female emperor has reached the peak of the ten layers of heaven and ten levels of the imperial level, and even some people say that the cultivation of the unparalleled female emperor has exceeded the scope of the imperial level.


    However, the accomplishments of several other beings standing at the highest peak of the sky continent must be below the ten layers of the imperial level and the five levels of heaven.


    This is also why the unparalleled female emperor can become the absolute first person in the firmament.


    Once Ye Yun''s cultivation reaches the tenth floor of the imperial level, he will become the only existence that shakes the status of an unparalleled female emperor.


    But during this period of time, Niu Ren can only pray that ye Yun is just refreshing and don''t be too eye-catching.


    With the mind of the unparalleled female emperor, it is possible to kill Ye Yun before he really rises to the point where he can threaten her.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments were finally fixed in the heaven and nine realm on the fifth floor of the imperial order.


    Ye Yun was unwilling to upgrade to the sixth heaven of the imperial level directly by the real light of the dragon ball.


    However, if you want to continue to rely on the mandatory upgrade of the dragon ball gas, it will cause instability and endless harm.


    Ye Yun stopped appropriately and sat down cross legged. He was constantly stabilizing his state.


    Of course, the best way to stabilize the realm is to fight.


    Especially the battle of life and death is the best, but ye Yun doesn''t have this opportunity for the time being!


    Niu Ren also began to absorb the Dragon Ball Qi wholeheartedly.


    With this, the momentum around him is rising.


    This process is even longer. It takes a day and a night. Although Niu Ren''s momentum has been restored by the spirit of dragon beads, the effect is not very significant.


    Ye Yun got up and found these.


    Suddenly, the poison in Niu Ren''s body was only temporarily suppressed and not completely eradicated.


    Now these poisons, along with the absorption of the Dragon Ball Qi, began to become active again.


    Therefore, ye Yun absolutely completely relieves the poison in Niu Ren.


    Ye Yun came out of the palace without damaging the shielding array.


    The sword sky is still guarding outside.


    After seeing ye Yun coming out, although Ye Yun didn''t have the slightest momentum, the sword sky still subconsciously felt that the breath around Ye Yun became much stronger.


    Subconsciously released his spiritual power for perception, and found that ye Yun''s cultivation reached the heaven and nine realm on the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    Such an upgrade speed is incredible!


    Dao Cang even felt that he might have sensed wrong, so he couldn''t release his spiritual power to perceive again.


    The results confirmed this result again.


    The sky of the sword was awed.


    Although in terms of cultivation and combat effectiveness, there is still a little gap between Ye Yun and Dao firmament.


    However, ye Yun''s amazing degree has convinced daocang.


    If daocang followed Ye Yun to repay his kindness, now daocang is determined to follow Ye Yun.


    "Go to the medicine library of the branch veins of prisoners and get all these herbs. Be sure to choose the best level!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, and handed the paper of some medicine names just written to Dao Cang.


    Completely eradicate the poison in Niu Ren, but it is much more difficult than temporary suppression. Even ye Yun is not 100% sure.


    Of course, the quality of materials also has a great impact on success.


    Dao Cang didn''t neglect it at all and left directly with the paper.


    Ye Yun returned to the palace.


    Take out the alchemy furnace and arrange Ye Yun in a row. There are more than a dozen alchemy furnaces.


    This time, there is a high probability of failure, so ye Yun is ready to control more than a dozen alchemy furnaces to make alchemy together.


    As long as one of these ten alchemy furnaces is successful in refining medicine, it is enough.


    Because this alchemy requires a high level of medicine refining, a lot of quantity and types, it took a long time, and the Dao sky just came.


    After the medicinal materials were sent to the palace, the sword sky continued to guard outside the palace.


    Next, ye Yun began to refine pills.


    Tengteng


    A relatively loud voice rose abruptly.


    Subconsciously, the sound came from the cow''s body.


    Poseidon''s cultivation for Niu Banjin continues. To be exact, it has just been effective.


    But this effect is relatively small, even now it causes great fluctuations.


    Now a day and a night have passed, and Niu Banjin''s body only receives less than one tenth of the cultivation of Poseidon.


    In general, the transmission time is only three days and three nights at most.


    The more time goes by, the slower the absorption rate will be.


    That is to say, according to the current situation, half a catty of cattle only absorbs less than three tenths of the cultivation.


    This proportion is really too low!


    In the past, even the second Poseidon was able to absorb at least one-third of the accomplishments of the previous Poseidon.


    Half a catty of cattle is likely to refresh this bottom line.


    Among the Dragon beads, the sea god frowned. Although he didn''t say anything, it was difficult to hide his helplessness and depression.


    As for Niu Banjin, a pair of bright eyes are already full of tears.


    The remorse in his heart reached the extreme.


    He hates how he is so frustrated


    Ye Yun did not pay too much attention and began to refine pills.


    Even the top alchemists have difficulty in operating two alchemy furnaces at the same time.


    It is almost impossible to operate three alchemy furnaces at the same time.


    At this moment, ye Yun wants to control more than a dozen alchemy furnaces at the same time.


    If the alchemists noticed this scene, they would be shocked and speechless.


    In particular, ye Yun still wants to refine the top-grade antidote pill.

 Chapter 2588

    To do so, of course, is not to ask big.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power reached the peak of the 19th grade, only one step away from the legendary 20th grade.


    Of course, this step can be called an insurmountable gap.


    The most important thing is that ye Yun''s ability to control mental power has also reached the point of perfection!


    Alchemy begins.


    At this moment, everyone in the palace is working hard.


    Poseidon is trying to transmit the accomplishments, Niu Banjin is trying to absorb and digest these accomplishments, and Niu Ren is trying his best to absorb the Qi of Longzhu and intends to return to the peak.


    As for ye Yun, he is trying to refine pills.


    In order not to disturb others, ye Yun also set up a barrier around himself and more than a dozen alchemy furnaces.


    More than a dozen flames were released by Ye Yun. After they were released, they were like eyes. They wrapped up more than a dozen alchemy furnaces in front of them.


    This is an omni-directional package without any gap.


    And in this process, ye Yun''s spiritual power is also absorbed.


    Only in this way can the heating at any position of the whole alchemy furnace be uniform.


    In the whole process of alchemy, ye Yun most valued the control of flame.


    In this process, ye Yun was even more absorbed.


    But even so, after an hour, there was still an explosion.


    One of the alchemy furnaces blew up!


    It''s not ye Yun who controls more than a dozen alchemy furnaces at the same time, but the transmission attributes between their internal medicinal materials collide.


    When the conflicting attributes meet, it is normal to blow up the furnace.


    These are also expected by Ye Yun.


    The blast produced a loud sound, and the aftershock was also an unbridled impact around.


    Fortunately, ye Yun has long been prevented. The barriers set around him not only completely offset the sound, but also control the afterwaves.


    Niu Ren and others will not be affected by frying.


    As for ye Yun, mental power and flame control over other alchemy furnaces have not been affected at all.


    Alchemy continues, and another hour flies by.


    Bang bang!


    The two explosions sounded almost simultaneously.


    Obviously, two of the alchemy furnaces exploded at the same time.


    The sound is louder and the afterwave is stronger.


    But it was completely offset by the shield.


    The explosion of the three alchemy furnaces did not make ye Yun''s face fluctuate at all.


    Ye Yun continues to refine pills.


    And increased the increase of flame and the intake of mental power.


    Another three hours flew by.


    In these three hours, there was no explosion.


    However, ye Yun''s face became more and more serious.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power always pays attention to the remaining ten alchemy furnaces, and can feel that six of them are on the edge of the furnace.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s reasonable to say that although the properties of these herbs are opposite, it''s impossible to meet under the control of your mental power and flame. How can there be an explosion if you don''t meet?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    Bang Bang


    The six explosions sounded almost at the same time, respectively from the six alchemy furnaces that had already been on the edge of the blast furnace.


    The facts mercilessly slapped Ye Yun in the face.


    Ye Yun seldom failed in alchemy. Although he had made preparations this time, he failed too quickly and too much.


    In particular, ye Yun found his idea wrong.


    There are thirteen alchemy furnaces in total. Now nine have been blasted. The attributes of the remaining four alchemy furnaces are also rising. It seems that they may be blasted at any time.


    Ye Yun is allowed to fail, but he is not allowed to fail completely!


    "It seems that we must speed up. Before these four alchemy furnaces explode, refine the pill into medicine!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun thought of the sun sword soul.


    Although the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul is the most pure fire attribute.


    However, above the degree of heat, it can not be compared with the sun attribute in the sun sword soul.


    If you replace the fire attribute wrapped around the alchemy furnace with the daily attribute, the effect will be better and the alchemy will succeed faster.


    It''s just that the soul of the sun sword has just been taken, and ye Yun''s manipulation ability of the sun attribute is not strong.


    It was a desperate decision!


    Bang Bang


    Three huge explosions sounded again, from three of the only four alchemy furnaces left.


    It was Ye Yun who voluntarily gave up the three alchemy furnaces.


    With Ye Yun''s ability to control the daily attribute, he can only urge him to barbecue one of the alchemy ovens.


    The sun attribute in the sun sword soul began to be released unscrupulously outside under the continuous control of Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the fire attribute that originally wrapped the last alchemy furnace was also removed by Ye Yun.


    Day attribute and fire attribute realize seamless conversion.


    The fierce daily attribute wraps up the whole alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is also released more fiercely.


    Now this time, I will spare no effort in alchemy.


    It''s like a gamble.


    As a result, ye Yun was right.


    The fiery degree of the daily attribute can not be compared with the fire attribute. Finally, the pill was successfully refined before the attributes collided and exploded in the alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yunchang took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Come forward and open the lid of the only alchemy furnace without explosion.


    Suddenly, the powerful and incomparable medicine gas broke out wantonly.


    But strangely, this powerful medicine gas is not the smell of medicine, but the smell of stench.


    The smell was so smelly that it could penetrate the barrier set by Ye Yun and permeate the whole palace.


    Niu Ren and others also smelled the smell. Even the well-informed man could not help retching.


    This smell is also rare in my life!


    "It''s disgusting to smell the pill alone. It must have failed to refine the pill?"


    The smell interrupted Niu Ren''s absorption of the breath of dragon beads. He couldn''t help asking.


    Although he was asking, he already had a positive answer in his heart.


    How could the refined pill be so smelly?


    In addition, can there be a more smelly pill in the world?


    "Failure? How could it be? It''s a great success in refining this pill!"


    Ye Yun vowed.


    Between words, gently wave your hand, and the barrier set around you will be eliminated.


    Suddenly, the odor from the pill doubled into Niu Ren''s nose.


    Niu Ren''s face was almost black. He quickly held his breath.


    But speechless found that the smell of the pill was too strong to hold your breath.


    The smell can still enter his nose unscrupulously.

 Chapter 2589

    "I said, why do you cover your mouth? Open your mouth quickly and eat the antidote pill!"


    Ye Yun strode forward and walked towards Niu Ren.


    These words are like thunder in Niu Ren''s ears.


    eat up?


    Feel the strong smell closer and closer. Niu Renzhen would rather eat Xiang!


    Without giving Niu Ren a chance to react, ye Yun has stridden forward.


    Pull Niu Ren''s mouth open, and then force the pill the size of foot Ba Zhang into Niu Ren''s mouth.


    "Remember, in order to digest better and faster, do not swallow directly, but chew fully for a long time before swallowing!"


    Ye Yun gave timely advice.


    Niu Ren has the heart to die, and feels that he may not have the appetite to eat in his life.


    After two teas of life and death, Niu Ren swallowed the pill that had been chewed completely with Ye Yun''s permission.


    Niu Ren swears that this pill is the most terrible thing he has ever eaten in his life. There is no one!


    Niu Ren, who has experienced many vicissitudes of life, is now full of uncomfortable tears in his eyes.


    However, the effect is also very significant.


    With the swallowing of the drug, Niu Ren felt that they began to run wild in their own bodies. After encountering those toxins in their bodies, they melted directly.


    It only took about a dozen breaths, and Niu Ren felt that all the toxins in his body no longer existed.


    The toxin is eliminated and the pain is no longer there. Niu Ren is almost as cool as the sun!


    "Is the effect of the pill OK?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking boldly.


    In this regard, Niu Ren nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, the effect of this pill is absolutely amazing. The toxin in my body has been completely eradicated. It is that the smell of this pill is really too smelly. If it can be diluted."


    "Cough, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. The smell of this pill can be eliminated. Just add a medicinal material called ten herbs in the refining process!"


    Ye Yun patted his forehead and said with some apology.


    It can be eliminated?


    Niu Ren''s tears that didn''t live in his eyes finally couldn''t help falling down.


    Think about the suffering of chewing just now. Niu Ren is really wronged to the point that he can''t do it


    The toxin in ox kernel was completely eradicated. Then, when absorbing the real dragon ball Qi, it was really like God''s help, and the speed was very fast.


    At the same time, Niu Ren''s momentum is also rising, and it is only a matter of time before he recovers to his peak.


    Niu Ren was so excited that he didn''t expect to return to the top one day.


    Ye Yun turned to half a catty.


    Compared with the excitement of Niu Ren, Niu Banjin was crying.


    When two days and two nights passed, he only absorbed and digested less than one fifth of the cultivation of Poseidon.


    This proportion is too low.


    Although Poseidon kept comforting, Niu Banjin still felt sorry for everyone''s high expectations.


    "Can you help?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to Jiulong and the spirits of the four sacred beasts.


    In this regard, they all shook their heads.


    This is also normal. The inheritance between the sea gods is the secret method of the sea family. It is impossible for outsiders to intervene.


    I can only listen to fate!


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart that he had done everything he could.


    Three days and three nights, but the inheritance between Poseidon and Niu Banjin continues.


    This has overturned the time of inheritance.


    In the past, it was only three days and three nights at most.


    This time, it took three days and three nights. The cow only absorbed less than three tenths of half a catty, but the trend of absorption is still unclear, even it seems that there is still a long time to go.


    This is definitely a huge turnaround!


    Although the absorption time of cattle half catty is very slow, if the absorption time is long enough, it can still create an amazing absorption proportion.


    Time is like light, fleeting.


    The week will soon end.


    Niu Ren no longer absorbs the light of the dragon ball, because he has really recovered his peak.


    As for cattle, half a catty is still absorbed and digested, and the proportion has reached half, and there is still no end to the trend.


    On this day, ye Yun and Niu Ren went out of the palace at the same time.


    Today, the enemy is coming!


    Ten days have passed since Niu Ren opened the source of blood.


    In the eyes of many Hai people, today is the deadline for Niu Ren, or 80% of Niu Ren has died.


    The death of Niu Ren indicates that they can do whatever they want in the headquarters of the branch of prison cattle.


    One by one, the warships kept coming fiercely.


    Every warship is even equipped with real dragon cannons.


    The lineup is more luxurious and powerful than expected.


    Among them, the Baxia fenmai, the law enforcement hall and the guard hall, which had an irreconcilable feud with Ye Yun and the prisoner fenmai a few days ago, of course, the arrival of the army, and even the elite almost poured out.


    Surprisingly, the other seven of the nine sub veins and the other four of the six lobby have also arrived.


    In other words, in the whole sea clan, except for the prisoner''s branch, all the other eight branches and six lobbies are dispatched.


    In particular, the ridicule wind branch pulse is almost in full swing.


    Look at the hatred and anger on the faces of their fenmai people, even more than the people who dominate the fenmai and law enforcement hall.


    Mockery wind is a branch island, and hundreds of thousands of people have been killed. These days, it has spread among the Hai people.


    The man behind the scenes, of course, points to the branch of the prisoner cow.


    In the absence of the sea god, the law enforcement hall joined forces with all other forces to question the prisoners on the day when Niu Ren will die.


    It is bound to get back a so-called justice!


    Of course, the law enforcement hall and Baxia branch are more coveted, as well as the Longzhu brought into the prisoner''s branch by Ye Yun.


    A total of more than a dozen warships have arrived. On each warship, there are elite people with one branch or one lobby.


    On the warship, the muzzle of the real dragon cannon is all aimed at the only entrance to the island where the prison cattle branch headquarters is located, that is, the biggest weakness of the closed array.


    Qing Xuanmu, the leader of the law enforcement hall, boarded the top of one of the warships and publicly read out more than a dozen painstakingly summarized convictions.


    His voice was loud and magical, and he entered hundreds of thousands of elite ears of the sea people present.


    His tone was high and full of hatred, which was very provocative. After reading more than a dozen counts, he had shaped the branch vein of prisoners into an unforgivable branch vein.


    In particular, ye Yun and Niu Ren have been shaped into an unforgivable devil.


    Many elite of the Hai nationality gnash their teeth and hate their roots!

 Chapter 2590

    "Niu Ren old man, and that arrogant and vicious human, now get out quickly!"


    Finally, qingxuanmu shouted loudly. Facing the direction of the island, the voice was much louder than thunder.


    "Get out!"


    On more than a dozen warships, countless elite of the sea people also shouted loudly, and their tone was full of irrecoverable hatred.


    Although they say so, they think that Niu Ren must not be able to get out!


    Because Niu Ren is going to die today.


    This is where they dare to come.


    Ye Yun came out first.


    Looking at qingxuanmu and others, it was like looking at a group of clowns.


    Qingxuanmu and the domineering attack had no image in the face of Niu Ren, who opened the source of blood, like a local chicken and tile dog, and vowed to ensure that there would be no embarrassment for the branch vein of prisoners in the future.


    Now just ten days have passed, and they can''t wait to come. It''s too slapping in the face.


    "What two cheeky guys!"


    Behind Ye Yun, Dao Cang also couldn''t help disdaining to say.


    Ten days ago, Dao cangqiong was also present. Now they feel embarrassed for qingxuanmu and the domineering attack.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "they are not thick skinned at all, but they have no face at all!"


    Ye Yun said slowly, and his words were full of positive color.


    Ye Yun has seen too many brazen people in his life. It''s no wonder.


    The voice of Ye Yun and the sword sky was not suppressed at all. Of course, it fell into the ears of all the people in the dozen warships around.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of cold air.


    Why should people be attacked by Qingxuan Mu and overbearing?


    Now, with the disappearance of the sea god, they are almost the pinnacle of the sea family.


    Whether it''s strength or status.


    Looking at the sea family, which one is not respectful to the extreme when seeing these two people.


    Even the leaders of other branch veins or the hall leaders of other halls will respectfully call me brother when they see these two people.


    At this time, ye Yun dares to say such words, which is nothing to find suicide.


    Of course, many Hai people recognize Ye Yun.


    The arrogant boy.


    Today, a great purpose is to let Ye Yun die.


    And in the view of many people of the Hai family, ye Yun must not die easily. It''s best to cut thousands of cuts.


    "You''re still on this island and didn''t go away in advance. That''s good, really good!"


    Domineering attack, cold mouth, a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    At his level, few people dared to provoke them, and few really provoked them.


    Ye Yun is definitely a.


    Over the past ten days, his hatred for ye Yun has not weakened in the slightest with the passage of time. On the contrary, it has become more and more intense.


    Before today came, he had figured out the way to Execute ye Yun.


    However, whether it''s a domineering attack, or qingxuanmu, or many other sea people, they are worried that ye Yun has fled in advance.


    At the moment, they are very happy to see ye Yun still on the island and take the initiative to stand up.


    One of the happiest things in the world is to watch your enemies die a little bit.


    "Everybody, who can help me capture this arrogant boy?"


    A domineering attack asked a question.


    He hates Ye Yun very much, but ye Yun is only a young boy after all. If he catches it himself, it will give ye Yun too much face.


    Along with the words of domineering attack, many people shouted behind the domineering attack.


    Not only the clansmen from Baxia branch, but also the clansmen from other branches or in the lobby can''t wait to fight.


    Ye Yun''s performance in Poseidon square and Poseidon temple has been widely spread. It must be said that ye Yun has created many miracles.


    If we can subdue such existence, it is also a very glorious thing.


    "OK, that''s good. Xiao Dong, you shout loudest. Go out. Remember clearly. You must capture the boy alive. I don''t want dead people!"


    He was very satisfied with the scene, and then said to a clansman behind him.


    Although the bully''s people are called Xiaodong by the bully, they are not young. They look at least 40 years old.


    His original name is hegemonic East. He is a direct family member of the hegemonic branch, and is also a nephew of the hegemonic attack. He has a high position in the hegemonic branch.


    As for their own strength, of course, there is no doubt.


    The domineering East was very happy. He was shocked all over and was ready to take action.


    But the next moment, he was like a vented ball and counselled directly.


    It''s not because of the sword sky around Ye Yun, but because a person appears beside Ye Yun.


    It''s beef kernel.


    An existence that should have died in the eyes of everyone.


    At this time, it appeared intact in the sight of everyone.


    And depending on the situation, Niu Ren doesn''t look like dying at all, but is energetic.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man!


    Niu Ren, after all, is the master of the branch vein of the prisoner cow, and was once the first person under the sea god.


    Now he is a bear hearted leopard. He doesn''t dare to go forward.


    "Ye Yun is our prisoner''s benefactor. Anyone who dares to touch him will have a hard time with me. I will certainly do it hard!"


    Niu Ren said calmly that his arrival shocked the people of the Hai family and made them feel at a loss.


    "You haven''t died yet, but in my opinion, it''s just a forced look. You must be so weak that you may die at any time!"


    Qingxuanmu''s tone was firm.


    After all, just ten days ago, he saw Niu Ren open the original blood with his own eyes.


    As long as it is a person who has opened the source of blood, even if he is immortal, he must be able to achieve nothing and become a useless person.


    The cow kernel is poisonous and must die.


    "Yes, the old man should have some cards, which extended the time of his death, but now he is definitely supporting. He is a loser at all. What are you worried about, Xiao Dong? Catch him alive!"


    The domineering attack is also an opening, and then some impatient urge the domineering East who cringes next to him.


    After hearing the firm words of qingxuanmu and hegemonic attack, the hegemonic East immediately felt very reasonable.


    The color of fear on his face immediately disappeared, and instead he put on his arrogance and domineering.


    "Old man, today I''ll teach you how to be a man!"

 Chapter 2591

    The domineering East said, which was a direct shot.


    In his hand, a long knife turned out.


    This long Sabre is made of special materials. There are countless runes on it. It has been accompanied by domineering East for many years. It has a high degree of fit with domineering East.


    The domineering East long sabre, with the most powerful Sabre Qi, slashed Niu Ren''s shoulder.


    This is an amazing knife. Maybe it''s domineering. Thinking that he was the first person under the sea god, he was full of pride.


    After the move, I found that I had some extraordinary play.


    His accomplishments reached the emperor''s level seven layer double mirror. This knife can even ensure invincibility in the emperor''s level seven layer double mirror.


    "This knife is sharp enough!"


    The people of Hai nationality couldn''t help but speak. Obviously, they appreciated this knife very much.


    "Your nephew is not bad. He has a bright future in the future!"


    Even qingxuanmu couldn''t help praising the domineering attack.


    In this regard, the domineering attack nodded slightly and said, "yes, Xiaodong is one of the talents we focus on cultivating under the domineering branch!"


    "Rubbish!"


    At this time, an untimely word sounded from the sky of the sword.


    Dao firmament is also a Dao cultivation. His attainments in Dao Dao almost reached the peak.


    In his opinion, the sabre of domineering East is just ordinary.


    Ye Yun nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with this statement.


    As for Niu Ren, he was applauded by many Hai people, and even couldn''t help yawning.


    However, it is this yawn that contains powerful mysterious Qi.


    At the moment when Xuanqi came into being, all the Hai people on more than a dozen warships were stunned.


    It''s amazing that Niu Ren didn''t become a loser.


    On the contrary, the prisoner cattle sub vein people, who were still very worried, now see that their vein owners are so strong that they take a long sigh of relief one by one.


    When Niu Ren opened his mouth, he knew that his nephew was too far apart.


    He wanted to rush to help, but it was too late.


    With Niu Ren''s gentle breathing, the mysterious Qi was not only incomparably vast, but also as fast as a sharp arrow, and instantly reached the stunned and domineering East.


    The domineering East is completely as fragile as white paper in front of the mysterious Qi like the wind.


    Fly straight backwards and hit the ground heavily.


    Not only the bones are broken, but also the internal organs are misplaced, unconscious and uncertain!


    "I haven''t done it yet. You''ve lost!"


    Niu Ren said disdainfully. Finally, he didn''t forget to add: "it''s too weak!"


    In fact, Niu Ren didn''t do anything at all, just yawned, and the domineering East was reduced to the mud lying on the ground.


    This is not a level at all!


    "What are you doing? Xiao Dong is a high-level clansman who dominates the lower branch, and he is my nephew. You should kill him directly?"


    Domineering attack, with an unforgivable look of anger, raised a question to Niu Ren.


    Niu Ren sneered at this and said: "Dead hand? Hehe, if I were really dead hand, now he would not collapse to the ground like mud, but really become a puddle of mud on the ground. And you ask me what I''m doing? Why do you have the face to ask me what I''m doing? What are you doing when you lead such a large army to our prison cattle and pressure our army?"


    "Younger brother Qing has just read out more than a dozen of your heinous crimes. Our army is pressing on the border today to act on behalf of heaven and punish you traitors and evil people!"


    The aggressive tone is colder.


    "That''s right. Although Lord Poseidon doesn''t know where it is, our law enforcement hall is still there, and the righteous people in our sea family are still there. The main purpose of our coming together today is to do justice for heaven and for the hundreds of thousands of people who were brutally killed by you in the ridicule wind branch!"


    Qingxuanmu''s voice is very loud, and his words have great appeal.


    These words are also the sea people on more than a dozen other warships. When they look at the cattle people and all the people who divide the veins of prisoners, their eyes are full of hatred.


    Because according to the investigation results of the law enforcement hall, the ridicule of hundreds of thousands of people in fenmai was killed by Niu Ren.


    This is fratricidal!


    Such vicious tongpao, they are ready to become enemies!


    "Your law enforcement hall really confused black and white. It really spilled all this basin of dirty water on me. However, since you spilled dirty water so recklessly, I''ll ask you where the evidence is?"


    With Niu Ren''s current peak cultivation, he can speak with his fist.


    But he doesn''t want to be splashed with dirty water for no reason.


    "Evidence? Well, since you still refuse to admit it shamelessly at this time, I''ll take out the evidence and convince you to die!"


    Qingxuan Mu said, his face full of excitement.


    They also see that Niu Ren doesn''t know why. Instead of dying and becoming a disabled person, he is more powerful.


    They have to gather the strength of all the sea families on more than a dozen warships to be more sure that Niu Ren has been annihilated today.


    These other branches and people in the lobby had some doubts about the investigation results of the law enforcement hall. Now they need to release some big materials if they want to fight Niu Ren with themselves and others.


    Between the words of Qingxuan mu, a mirror has been touched out from the space ring.


    This is a mirror that can record past images.


    "Now I''ll show you an image recorded on the day when all my colleagues died on the island. Of course, this is why we believe Niu Ren and others are the murderers!"


    Between qingxuanmu''s words, he began to release his spiritual power to urge.


    Under everyone''s attention, the mirror shows the image of Niu Ren, ye Yun and Dao Cang on leaving the central island for the branch vein of prisoners.


    There is only one section, and this section is just the process from the three people leaving the central island to going up to the mockery wind branch island.


    It is obvious that Niu Ren and other three people have been on the branch island of the wind branch.


    "Despicable guy, he secretly put an image sub mirror on us, but the image sub mirror can record the image a little longer than this. Why don''t you continue to record the image below?"


    Ye Yun''s face was gloomy and was completely shameless.


    The so-called image sub mirror is a small mirror that can record images secretly placed on people.


    This small mirror is small and secret, but it can record all the images of the person in the next few hours.

 Chapter 2592

    And feed the image back to the image mother mirror.


    This special image is just unfavorable to Niu Ren and others, and even forms evidence of framing.


    "At that time, because of some accidents, the image mirror suddenly stopped, but isn''t that what you should be most thankful for? Because the image mirror suddenly stopped, you didn''t record the scene of killing the four sides in the island of the branch of the mockery wind branch. Of course, although it wasn''t recorded, it can indirectly prove that you caused the massacre."


    Qingxuanmu''s tone was very positive, pointing at Niu Ren and other three people.


    "Although those people are from the ridicule wind branch, they are also people of our Hai family. Niu Ren, you are really cruel and cruel. You are hundreds of thousands of creatures, including many women, children, old and young. How did you do it?"


    The domineering attack pretended to be distressed and questioned Niu Ren loudly.


    At this moment, many Hai people looked at the past with strong anger.


    The biggest taboo among the sea people is to kill each other!


    Especially the people who ridicule the wind and divide the veins are now red with blood in their eyes.


    "Old man, I need you to give us an explanation!"


    The vein master who mocks the wind and divides the veins has a loud voice and uncontrollable anger in his tone.


    There are nearly half of the people in that branch island.


    This is a deep-rooted hatred!


    "Brother, I can tell you and all of you very clearly that I have been to the island, but I have not killed any people on the island, because they are not only your people, but also mine."


    Niu Ren said in a sincere tone.


    "You said you didn''t kill you if you didn''t kill you? You just asked me to prove that you are the murderer, and I have given you the evidence. Now please take out the evidence that can prove that you are not the murderer!"


    Qingxuan Mu is aggressive.


    In this regard, Niu Ren stood up and said, "I don''t have substantive evidence, but I Niu Ren is also the No. 1 person in the sea family. I should have known my character. I can only swear with my personality that I didn''t kill a colleague at all!"


    Niu Ren''s words made many Hai people silent.


    They also know about Niu Ren. They are not the kind of villains who can kill their fellow robes.


    It was only the firm identification of the law enforcement hall and the mirror that prompted them, who were blinded by hatred, to kill them on impulse.


    Now think about it, it''s really a little rash.


    "It''s just that if there''s no evidence to prove it, it''s unreasonable after all!"


    The pulse master who mocked the wind and divided the pulse frowned. He didn''t believe Niu Ren would be so cruel, but all the spears pointed at him.


    "Hehe, your old man''s personality has an egg? Your so-called oath is a joke! Personality and oath without substantive evidence are playing hooligans!"


    After a fierce attack, he said, "don''t waste time with the old man. Let''s go together. First break the old man''s hands and feet and subdue him. I don''t believe he can''t confess under torture!"


    Between his words, he burst out and took out his weapons.


    On the adjacent warships, qingxuanmu also responded to him and took out the weapons. It seems that he is ready to fight at any time.


    Then, behind the two of them, the elite who belong to Baxia sub vein and law enforcement hall are also in strict readiness.


    Even the real dragon cannon on the two warships began to start, all aimed at the soft rib area of the closed array.


    Once it is fired, these two guns are enough to directly blast the closed array.


    In other branches and halls, many clansmen also began to respond and take out weapons.


    Almost all the elite of Hai clan are gathered here today. Once it is a battle, it will be a huge battle.


    Even if Niu Ren recovers to the peak, it''s always hard to kill these fellow robed people.


    If Niu Ren doesn''t die, these people will not be merciful in the face of Niu Ren and prison cattle.


    Because at the moment, they have regarded Niu Ren and the whole branch of prison cattle as enemies.


    Moreover, the eight pulse masters and six hall masters work together. Even now Niu Ren has recovered his peak, he must go all out. If he is a little unbearable, he may lose.


    The situation is at a critical juncture!


    Once the battle starts, no matter who laughs to the end, the loser is the Hai clan.


    At this time, in the palace, the sea god was still transmitting cultivation to the ox half a catty, and could not be interrupted halfway.


    "Don''t you want substantive evidence? I happen to have it here!"


    At this tense moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun''s words eased the situation a little.


    "It''s ridiculous. What evidence can you have alone?"


    The domineering attack couldn''t help mocking.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this, and took out an image mirror in public!


    "When we noticed that there was black gas around the island, I felt strange. Just in case, I opened the mirror between the islands. Originally, it was just for insurance. Now it seems that it is really of great use!"


    Ye Yun said, ready to urge the mirror to open.


    The words prompted the domineering attack and Qingxuan Mu to change their faces.


    If it is true as ye Yun said, then their plot to frame Niu Ren has died prematurely.


    "It''s because of you, an outsider, that we Haizu keep having trouble. Now we''re still playing tricks here and taking out a bullshit mirror as substantive evidence? I''ll kill you now so that you won''t continue to deceive the public!"


    Between the words of bullying and attacking, he even shot directly.


    He rose in the air, and the dark Qi in his hand came out, forming a sharp arrow of dark Qi.


    He spared no effort and suddenly shook his arm. The sharp arrow of Xuanqi was like a meteor, whistling towards Ye Yun and the mirror in front of Ye Yun.


    Intend to smash Ye Yun and the image mirror together


    This sudden move is surprising.


    It also makes Niu Ren angry.


    "Despicable, even trying to destroy the evidence!"


    Niu Ren also jumped up and flew towards Ye Yun to help Ye Yun block the sharp arrow attack.


    "Old man, you are eating inside and outside. Watch me teach you a lesson!"


    Qingxuanmu also shot, threw out a spear and made the strongest attack behind Niu Ren.


    This is forcing Niu Ren not to help Ye Yun block the attack of domineering attack, because as long as Niu Ren turns around to resist the attack of spear, he is doomed to have no time to take care of Ye Yun.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Niu Ren turned a blind eye to the spear that arrived immediately behind him.


    Instead, he has blocked Ye Yun and the mirror with his body.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qingxuan Mu sneered. In his opinion, even if Niu Ren can protect Ye Yun and the mirror, his spear is enough to hurt or even destroy Niu Ren.


    Once Niu Ren is severely damaged or destroyed, the next blow is enough for ye Yun and the image mirror to disappear together.


    Today, we are going to gossip and confuse black and white!


    Who can help me?

 Chapter 2593

    At the moment, Qingxuan''s admiration is really arrogant to the extreme.


    The next moment, the dark Qi sharp arrow belonging to the domineering attack has arrived.


    The mysterious Qi and sharp arrow is really terrible. The energy contained in it is obvious. After all, it is sent out with all its strength.


    But to everyone''s great shock, Niu Ren didn''t stop the Xuanqi sharp arrow at all.


    But use your body to stop it.


    "He must have just arrived. He didn''t have time to release his defense. He didn''t even open the most basic Xuanqi protection. He was dying!"


    A sea clan sighed.


    Although Niu Ren didn''t die or waste, they didn''t know that Niu Ren had recovered to the peak.


    And the domineering attack, now the sea god is not here, is the first person of the sea family.


    An all-out strike of a domineering attack is enough to kill everything in a second.


    Bang!


    The sound of a huge collision suddenly sounded.


    It rang through Niu Ren''s chest, where he was hit by the Xuanqi sharp arrow.


    The sound of the collision was so loud that it could even be called an explosion.


    After the explosion, countless afterwaves roared in all directions.


    However, when all this was over, they were shocked to find that Niu Ren was intact.


    Even the chest position hit by the Xuanqi sharp arrow is not broken at all.


    This physical strength is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The next moment, the spear sent by qingxuanmu also hit Niu Ren''s vest.


    There was another roar like thunder.


    Then after the roar, Niu Ren''s vest was still intact.


    Without opening the slightest defense at all, Niu Ren resisted the attack of the most powerful of the two sea families, the domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    This scene stunned all the elite of the sea people on more than a dozen warships.


    They rubbed their eyes one by one, and some couldn''t accept the fact at present.


    But this scene is real.


    Niu Ren is too strong!


    As for the domineering attack and qingxuanmu, they are completely ignorant.


    They are very confident about their strength and their efforts just now.


    It''s just that they can''t accept the current results.


    What a surprise!


    As for Niu Ren''s back, the people who divided the veins of prisoners and cattle almost cheered one by one.


    Niu Ren has been silent for these years. Their prison cattle branch has become weaker and weaker, and they have been humiliated too much.


    Now their pulse master, Niu Ren, has risen again, and depending on the situation, it is likely to regain its peak.


    This is definitely a great dawn for their branch veins!


    "Pulse master, your strength?"


    However, there is still a high-level prisoner cattle branch, asking questions to Niu Ren.


    Now the eyes of the high-level of the prisoner''s vein are full of excited moisture.


    It was not long before he was about to die. It was a very happy thing for him to see the rise of pulse owners and the rise of prisoners in the last years of his life.


    But he still didn''t believe this fact. He was afraid that all this was just an appearance and a fleeting dream.


    Only when Niu Ren personally admits it, it shows that this is not a dream at all, but a real fact.


    Niu Ren nodded in an unprecedented dignified tone: "my strength has recovered to the peak, and the poison in my body has been completely removed!"


    Niu Ren''s voice was loud and loud, not only in the ears of all the people in the branch of prisoners, but also in the ears of all the elite of the sea people in more than a dozen warships.


    Suddenly, the sound of air-conditioning continued to sound.


    After hearing Niu Ren''s words, the old man who divided the veins of the prisoner cattle could no longer control himself and burst into tears.


    More people with different veins of prisoners burst into tears.


    As for the people in other branches or lobbies on more than a dozen warships, now they don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Qingxuanmu and overbearing attack, depressed to the extreme.


    Especially after hearing that Niu Ren said that the poison in his body had been completely removed, there was fear in their eyes, which was fleeting.


    This is well captured by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has long had a guess, but up to now there is no guaranteed evidence to prove it.


    "The reason why the poison in my body can be eradicated and I can return to the peak is thanks to Mr. Ye, or all the credit of Mr. Ye alone!"


    Niu Ren suddenly pointed to Ye Yun and said solemnly.


    This word prompted everyone to turn their eyes to Ye Yun.


    In particular, those clansmen of the prison cattle branch now look at Ye Yun as if they look at the life-saving benefactor and reborn parents.


    Of course, there are also many people with different veins of prisoners. They look at Ye Yun with regret.


    Over the years, Niu Ren and prisoner Niu''s veins have been declining and have been living in cracks.


    Although many sub veins of the Hai nationality, especially the Baxia sub veins, are very covetous to them, their continuous retreat has made them not face the desperate situation of life and death.


    Ye Yun''s sudden arrival, and then a series of actions, prompted the prisoner''s sub vein to completely make friends with Baxia sub vein, and then made friends with law enforcement hall, guard hall and so on.


    Today, the prisoner cattle branch has offended all other forces of the Hai nationality, and has been jointly attacked and on the verge of extinction.


    Although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they were actually unhappy with Ye Yun.


    At this moment, they feel deeply guilty for their previous unhappiness with Ye Yun.


    Niu Ren walked in the direction of domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    This scene made the two people tremble.


    "What do you want?"


    He could not help opening his mouth. He rarely felt fear, but now he was shaking and his hair was blown open.


    Niu Ren didn''t reply at all. He just stepped in front of the domineering attack and slapped him in the face.


    However, Niu Ren had some reservations about this slap. He just turned the domineering attack to the ground, took out more than a dozen teeth and kept spraying blood.


    In turn, Niu Ren looked at Qingxuan mu on a nearby warship.


    Qingxuanmu kept sweating on his forehead and subconsciously wanted to avoid it. However, he found that his legs seemed to be imprisoned by invisible vines and couldn''t move at all.


    Niu Ren stepped out and reached qingxuanmu.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qingxuanmu subconsciously asked questions.


    This time, Niu Ren didn''t keep silent, but said in a dignified tone: "childe Ye is my benefactor, but you are going to kill childe Ye. Of course, I can''t sit idly by, and you still have the face to ask me why?"

 Chapter 2594

    Niu Ren finished his words and slapped him.


    Qingxuanmu immediately repeated the mistake of domineering attack.


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    Niu Ren''s thunder shot was enough to frighten the whole audience.


    But Niu Ren prefers to convince people with reason.


    "Mr. Ye, please play the image in the mirror and let the elite of Hai family have a good look. Are we innocent?"


    Niu Ren opens his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and began to urge the mirror in front of him.


    The mirror recorded in detail the whole process of Ye Yun and others from going up to the island to leaving from the island.


    It can be clearly seen that when ye Yun and other three people went to the island, there was a river of blood and countless corpses on the island, and none of them was alive.


    All this, of course, can not be caused by Ye Yun and other three people.


    The image in the mirror also perfectly shattered the domineering attack and the framing of qingxuanmu, and proved the innocence of Ye Yun and other three people.


    For a moment, the elite of Hai nationality looked at Niu Ren and other three people, full of apology.


    On the contrary, looking at the domineering attack and qingxuanmu''s eyes, they are full of contempt and hatred.


    These two guys are obviously revenge for public and private, and in order to frame each other, they do everything they can, and even let the Hai people kill each other. This kind of behavior is extremely shameful.


    "Lord Niu, I was rude earlier. I apologize for what I said and did to you just now, and beg you to forgive me!"


    The vein master who mocked the wind and divided the veins bowed deeply to Niu Ren and apologized in a very sincere tone.


    His heart is full of happiness. He is glad that ye Yun has left a hand of evidence. Otherwise, he will really kill each other today.


    "Ridicule wind sub pulse was inexplicably slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people. Even I feel great heartache, not to mention you, the master of ridicule wind sub pulse, so I understand you and accept your apology!"


    Niu Ren''s tone is also very sincere.


    "As for the Dragon beads, I just use them for a while. They will be returned intact after they are used up!"


    Niu Ren said to the leader of the guard hall again.


    The hall leader of the guard hall nodded and said, "this is the best. Niu Mai is really a person who knows the general!"


    Today, almost all the elite of the Hai clan came. Although they read out more than a dozen counts, the most important ones are the people killed by the ridicule wind branch and the dragon ball.


    Now these two things have been solved, and all the elite of the sea clan are ready to retreat.


    Because some other charges are just added, or even fabricated casually.


    "Let''s go!"


    The domineering attack and qingxuanmu spoke almost at the same time.


    With Niu Ren''s recovery to the peak, they have no hope of counterattack.


    Besides, now they have no face to fight back here. Except for the Baxia branch and law enforcement hall, the elite of other sea people can''t fight back with them.


    Today, they not only failed to achieve their goal, but also suffered heavy losses, and their reputation was damaged.


    A typical stealing chicken can''t erode a handful of rice. It was beaten!


    "Do you want to go now?"


    But at this time, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and his tone was cold.


    Ye Yun said it to the domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    "What else do you want? We have been able to ignore your killing and hurting our people. You''d better not advance an inch?"


    He said with a strong attack and gnashing his teeth. He has the greatest hatred for ye Yun.


    It is Ye Yun that leads to everything today.


    On the nearby warship, qingxuanmu also narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, you should know that there is no need to be aggressive sometimes!"


    The tone is still full of threats.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    "Of course I don''t want to advance by an inch, I just want to worship you!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Words, prompting the elite of all the sea people present, are a little confused.


    However, they want to see what ye Yun wants to worship the domineering attack and Qingxuan''s admiration.


    "Worship us?"


    Now, even the domineering attack is speechless.


    As for qingxuanmu, some don''t understand what medicine Ye Yun''s gourd sells.


    "Yes, to be exact, it is to worship their super-high attainments in using poison!"


    Ye Yun went on to say that the voice was very loud and spread smoothly in everyone''s ears.


    These words made the elite of the sea people around more confused.


    However, after hearing this sentence, strong fear suddenly appeared on his face.


    "What''s the attainments in using poison? Our husband is frank. He can''t use poison at all, and he disdains to use poison!"


    Domineering attack, vowed opening, and slapped his chest.


    On one side, qingxuanmu nodded again and again. He patted his chest louder.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see that there was a panic in their eyes.


    "Big husband? Ha ha, if you two are really big husbands, you should tell everything about the poisoning of Niu Mai master decades ago!"


    Ye Yun''s words are full of irony.


    Ye Yun has always speculated that it was the bullying attack and the poison that qingxuanmu poisoned Niu Ren.


    This is also well founded.


    Not long ago, ye Yun felt the breath from the two of them when he and qingxuanmu first came to besiege the branch veins of the prisoner cattle.


    At that time, Niu Ren had no choice but to open the original blood, which prompted them to lose their attitude. Under this attitude, it was easy to expose some things.


    And just now, Niu Ren slapped his face at the two of them.


    Their two images have been completely destroyed and exposed more things.


    Ye Yun felt a similar toxin more clearly from the two of them.


    This is also the basis for ye Yun to say this at this moment.


    Ye Yun''s words prompted the scene to fall into dead silence again.


    Cattle kernel poisoning has always been an unsolved mystery among the sea people.


    Until now, no one knows who poisoned Niu Ren and what poison it was.


    Including Niu Ren himself, he has spared no effort in investigation over the years and found nothing.


    If, as ye Yun said now, the poison was caused by domineering attack and Qingxuan mu, it would be really unexpected.


    You should know that Niu Ren was not poisoned in those years. When he was the first person under the Hai family, he took good care of the two younger generations, the domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    In particular, he was aggressive and even saved his life by Niu Ren.


    Niu Ren''s eyes suddenly looked at the domineering attack.

 Chapter 2595

    He knew Ye Yun would not be aimless, but the result was really hard for him to accept.


    "Boy, don''t talk about it here. The ox vein master was kind to me. How could I poison him like a white eyed wolf? Besides, I just made it clear that I don''t know how to poison at all?"


    Of course, a domineering attack is not to admit it, or even swear by God.


    As for qingxuanmu, he also pretended to be very angry and almost shouted at Ye Yun: "boy, you must apologize to me immediately, frame me like this, and provoke some rigid relationship between me and Niu pulse master. What''s your purpose?"


    Ye Yun sneered even louder at this.


    "The fact is the only criterion to test the truth. Since you two keep saying that you can''t poison at all, dare you let me search?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, and his words prompted both of them to be stunned.


    "What are you? Why search us?"


    Domineering and attacking the subconscious, the tone is very bad.


    Qingxuanmu nodded and subconsciously protected the space ring in his hand.


    "Then do I have the qualification to search you?"


    Niu Ren answered first, and then didn''t give them a chance to reply at all. He waved gently and sucked the space ring worn by both hands.


    The domineering attack and qingxuanmu were stunned.


    Niu Ren directly poured out the items in the space ring.


    There are countless holy coins, countless treasures and various medicinal materials


    Of course, there are many quantities, many kinds of poisons!


    "How do you explain these poisons?"


    Ye Yun asked loudly.


    Niu Ren and all the elite of Hai nationality also look at the domineering attack and Qingxuan mu.


    "It''s ridiculous. We said we wouldn''t poison, but we didn''t say we didn''t carry poison. What can you say if you find poison in our space ring?"


    Qingxuanmu argued cunningly, but the words also had some truth.


    "Well, you say you can''t poison, and you must not detoxify?"


    Ye Yun had guessed this for a long time, but his face remained the same, and everything was under control.


    "Of course, in fact, we know nothing about poison!"


    Domineering attack, firm tone.


    "Niu Mai master, this bottle of pill is extremely poisonous. If you don''t detoxify it within ten breaths, you''ll wave your body for strong corrosion. It''s out of control. It''s powerless. Now please sprinkle it on them!"


    Ye Yun said to Niu Ren next to him.


    Niu Ren nodded and opened the bottle cap. Two strands of Xuanqi controlled the two groups of poison powder and sprinkled them on the domineering attack and qingxuanmu respectively.


    At this time, they became ants directly on the hot pot.


    "Please, someone who can detoxify, hurry up and help us detoxify!"


    "We are all sea people. How can you sit back and ignore us? We can''t die for the strength of sea people!"


    Both of them are actually top experts in poisons. Of course, they know the horror of this poison powder.


    As ye Yungang said, if they don''t detoxify quickly now, their bodies will soon be completely corroded, and there will be no ashes left at that time.


    "It''s no use talking more. If you want to detoxify this level of poison powder, you need the top detoxifier. Looking at the whole sea family, only you two have reached the level of top detoxifier. Only you can save yourself!"


    Ye Yun''s words almost drove them crazy, but there was no way to refute them.


    After eight breaths, they looked at each other, but they could only detoxify themselves.


    The superb technique of detoxification surprised the elite of all the sea families around.


    Unexpectedly, there are two such top detoxifiers among their sea clan.


    The detoxification is powerful, which means that the detoxification is also absolutely powerful.


    They finally detoxified successfully, but they were beaten in the face.


    Just now they vowed that they knew nothing about drugs, but now


    "I admit I''ve just concealed something. I''m really a top expert in poisons, but it still can''t prove that we two poisoned Niu pulse master!"


    Domineering attack kills the duck.


    Qingxuanmu nodded heavily, even threatened Ye Yun again that he was spitting blood, and asked Ye Yun to kneel down and apologize. Only then could he possibly forgive Ye Yun''s frame up.


    "It''s good if you don''t admit it at this time. I''ll prove with iron facts that you are the black hand who poisoned!"


    Ye Yun said, feeling out a bottle from his pocket.


    In this bottle, there is a black liquid flowing.


    "The black liquid in this bottle is some of the venom I extracted when I detoxified the ox vein master. It is a kind of growing venom. The reason why it can grow and be extremely domineering is that people poisoned by the outside world are constantly cultivating it. And the reason why it can be cultivated means that he must contain gas related to this venom."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "simply put, as long as you pour out the black liquid, it will automatically find the master!"


    Ye Yun said, ready to open the lid of the black bottle.


    At this time, the domineering attack and qingxuanmu''s face completely changed.


    They have heard the saying that the venom seeks the Lord, thinking that once the lid is opened, the venom is destined to pursue itself.


    Because they really have gas associated with the venom.


    "You are cruel, so you have found out the truth of Chen GuZi''s rotten pockmarks, but we''ll see!"


    Bully and attack words, directly escape, and even don''t hesitate to burn the power of blood.


    Qingxuanmu is also the power of burning blood. He knows that things are lost and leakage, and only wants to escape.


    "It''s really you. You want to leave. You''re delusional!"


    Niu Ren was completely angry. He was full of mysterious Qi. He hit them like a meteor and bound them.


    "What a surprise!"


    Countless elite of the sea people sigh.


    Their words and expressions just now are tantamount to pleading guilty.


    An unsolved mystery of the sea family has been solved!


    Just the answer, surprising and sad!


    Bullying and attacking and qingxuanmu, they are so cruel and despicable!


    Even though he opened his blood, he still didn''t escape Niu Ren''s palm.


    They were raised like chickens.


    Ye Yun opened the bottle cap, and the black liquid poured out, but he didn''t pursue them at all, but it disappeared automatically before it fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2596

    This situation prompted everyone present to be depressed.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun with confused eyes.


    According to Ye Yun''s statement just now, when opening the bottle cap, the venom should automatically find the master, that is, it will take the initiative to go to the two behind the scenes, the domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    It''s just the result now. It''s not like this at all.


    Even the domineering attack and qingxuanmu are completely ignorant.


    "In fact, this black liquid is not the venom I extracted from the cow vein master at all, and I have never extracted any venom from the cow vein master at all, and it is impossible to extract those venoms in the form of liquid after so many years of brewing in the cow vein master''s body."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Some people wondered what the black liquid was.


    In this regard, ye Yun said casually: "this is just some liquid I collected casually before. To be exact, it is not even venom. It will evaporate automatically when encountering air."


    Ye Yun''s words made everyone suddenly.


    It turned out that ye Yun had been cheating, bullying and attacking and qingxuanmu just now.


    Unexpectedly, it was really successful. The domineering attack and qingxuanmu took the initiative to admit the fact that they poisoned Niu Ren cruelly decades ago.


    The domineering attack and qingxuanmu stumbled almost at the same time, and almost fell to the ground without a bang.


    Their faces were pale for a while, but they couldn''t help it at last. They all gushed blood.


    I''ve been crafty all my life. In the end, I was cheated by Ye Yun!


    Now they even have the heart to tear Ye Yun directly into pieces.


    But now he is controlled by Niu Ren and can''t move at all.


    "Shameless man!"


    "Despicable to the extreme!"


    "Two white eyed wolves!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All around, all kinds of abusive voices about the domineering attack and qingxuanmu continued to ring.


    Today, they are all used by the hegemonic attack and qingxuanmu. These two behaviors that would rather sacrifice the interests of the Hai people for personal interests are the most shameful thing of the Hai people.


    "What sin should you two commit?"


    Niu Ren looked at them and questioned them.


    There was deep anger and disappointment in the words.


    For decades, Niu Ren has experienced unimaginable pain, which is not only physical, but also psychological.


    After all, this kind of situation from a top master to weakening is also very unbearable.


    Beside Ye Yun, Dao Cang understood Niu Ren very well.


    Moreover, the sword sky was poisoned by the demon people of the demon family when fighting with the demon family.


    The devil is the great enemy of life and death in the sword sky.


    But Niu Ren was attacked by the bully and qingxuanmu. These two people of the same race were poisoned, and even Niu Ren was kind to them.


    This feeling is even worse than a brick.


    "Niumai master, we are both pulse masters or hall masters. We are in the same position as you. You have no reason to judge us. The people around you who constantly abuse are also not qualified to judge us. Looking at the whole sea family, only the sea god is qualified to judge us."


    A shameless argument.


    Qingxuanmu nodded heavily, and then said the same solemnly: "that''s right, you can''t judge us. You can''t judge us until Lord Poseidon appears, so let us go now!"


    Their words caused Niu Ren a burst of sneer.


    "Lord Poseidon still has some things to do now. Of course, you don''t have to bother her with such small things. Besides, you brazen guys, everyone in our Hai family has to kill them!"


    Niu Ren''s tone was full of killing intention.


    Niu Ren has never been a good man. He will not hesitate to remove those mouse excrement to avoid spoiling a pot of porridge!


    I also felt the killing intention in Niu Ren''s eyes. The domineering attack and qingxuanmu were no longer tough, but trembled all over.


    "Brothers and sisters, please say good words to us. We will promise you great benefits. As long as we are not punished today, we can even promise tens of millions of holy coins and countless treasures!"


    "We are all our own people and the backbone of the sea family. Now we know our mistakes. We make up for them after we die. I hope you can help us both talk. We were born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?"


    Domineering attack and qingxuanmu began to cry bitterly to the elite on the surrounding warships.


    Now they look like an old dog praying for life. In order to live, they don''t want any image at all.


    In this regard, the elite of the Hai nationality on those warships around nodded repeatedly.


    But one by one, he spoke to Niu Ren and said that these two bastards should be killed. They are the most heinous people.


    Domineering attack and Qingxuan''s desire for Qi can''t help vomiting blood.


    Finally, they looked at two of the warships.


    On these two warships are the elite of the law enforcement hall that dominates the lower branch.


    They can''t lift their heads one by one now. They are really humiliated by their pulse master or hall leader and left at Grandma''s house.


    However, domineering attack and qingxuanmu are their pulse master and hall master after all.


    They can''t sit idly by.


    "Niumai master, they both made unforgivable mistakes, but we can see that they already know that they need to change. Now it''s the time for the Hai family to hire people. I think it''s better not to break their arms?"


    The first person who spoke was an old man from Baxia branch.


    The old man''s name is bully weakness. Although he doesn''t take on any important position, he has a high seniority in the bully''s lower branch. Even if he is a bully, he should call him uncle.


    "I think so, Niu Mai master. You should also see the group of people in black who came on the central island that day. Their identity is very unusual. They came rashly. Although they said they were just watching a good play, in fact, it must be the drunken man''s intention is not wine. What they most want to see is that we sea people kill each other!"


    The next person who opened his mouth was a senior member of the law enforcement hall.


    His name is qingxuanlin, qingxuanmu''s brother.


    For their words, many people fell into meditation.


    In particular, the group of people in black who went to the central island that day has always been a lingering haze in their hearts.


    Even Niu Ren hesitated.


    Seeing the spectrum, the domineering attack and qingxuanmu immediately began to pound garlic on niuren''s forehead.


    They vowed to make a clean break.


    "Death is forgivable, but life is hard to forgive!"


    Niu Ren finally let go.

 Chapter 2597

    He looked at the two people who had kowtowed to blood dripping. It was obvious that he was lost in meditation and didn''t know how to punish them.


    Ye Yun was speechless. Unexpectedly, Niu Ren was kind at this time.


    However, this is the family business of the Hai family after all, and ye Yun can''t get involved too much.


    What''s more, the identity of those people in black is really mysterious


    "Well, you''ve made so many terrible mistakes that it''s not enough to defend the punishment of our sea people without punishing you. I''ll break your legs and let you spend the rest of your life in disability!"


    Niu Ren finally said that it was very kind.


    Break your legs?


    Domineering attack and Qingxuan Mu''s body and mind are cold. What else do you want to fight for.


    But was interrupted by Niu Ren.


    "This is the lightest punishment. If you dare to continue arguing, I will break your arms!"


    Niu Ren spoke coldly and his tone was very firm.


    Domineering attack and qingxuanmu had reached the words of his mouth and swallowed them again.


    Niu Ren came forward and was ready to break their legs.


    Click click


    But at this time, there was a loud sound.


    The sound came from above.


    Almost everyone present looked up subconsciously.


    They could not help but open their mouths and were shocked.


    It was the sky that had cracked a hole.


    The hole is big and growing.


    Is it that the person with talent against heaven wants to be upgraded to half emperor or emperor level?


    The crowd whispered in their hearts, but soon shook their heads.


    Because the tear of emperor light or half emperor light can''t be as huge as it is now.


    However, what is the situation?


    People''s eyes still focused on the crack.


    The crack soon evolved into a huge gap.


    Then a huge blood red object fell from the gap.


    "The real dragon cannon is ready to bombard!"


    The pulse master with branch pulse gives orders loudly.


    Because after the appearance of this blood red object, there was no reason for fear in all their hearts.


    And according to the falling trend of the blood red object, it just hit the location of more than a dozen warships on the edge of the island.


    On top of more than a dozen warships, there are real dragon cannons.


    Among them, the real dragon cannon on a warship has been radiated, and the energy gun has soared up with incomparable energy.


    And hit the falling blood red object without bias.


    Boom


    The roar of the huge explosion suddenly sounded deafening.


    Only after the explosion, the blood red object was intact, and even the falling speed did not decrease.


    Its defensive power is simply amazing.


    At the next moment, on other warships, more than a dozen real dragon cannons were launched at the same time, and more than a dozen energy cannons with terrorist energy rushed towards the falling blood red object.


    Boom


    More explosions continue to sound, which has reached an enlightening level.


    But after these explosions, the blood red object was still intact, and its defense was invincible!


    "Retreat quickly, all retreat to the island!"


    Niu Ren roared in panic.


    After the real dragon cannon is launched, it takes some time to brew if you want to launch again.


    Moreover, it has been well proved that the shells of the real dragon cannon can''t do any harm to the bloody red object.


    The elite of the sea people on more than a dozen warships dare not neglect, and they drive the warships close to the island one by one.


    But the blood red object fell faster and faster.


    Bang!


    Just a few breaths, the blood red object has arrived.


    He not only smashed six warships that had not yet had time to retreat, but also killed tens of thousands of Hai people.


    These Hai people are the elite of Hai people.


    The blood red object smashed into the sea next to the island, throwing out tens of thousands of feet of spray.


    In these waves, there are many red caused by blood and many corpses.


    "Give up the warships and get all on the island!"


    Niu Ren then shouted, anxious to the extreme.


    This smash is really a huge loss for the Hai family.


    In particular, the center of the bloody object hit just now is the two warships belonging to Baxia branch vein and law enforcement hall respectively.


    On these two warships, all the elite belonging to Baxia sub pulse and law enforcement hall were almost wiped out in an instant.


    There are only a few dozen people who really escape to the island, including Baxia sub pulse and law enforcement hall.


    Other people in the branch vein and lobby, along with Niu Ren''s drinking, also resolutely gave up the heavily built warship, and then quickly went up to the island.


    They can already feel that this huge blood red object is a living creature at all.


    This hit from the sky may only be the beginning, and the really terrible disaster is still behind.


    Soon, all the remaining elite of the sea tribe went to the island.


    With that smash just now, the Baxia sub pulse and law enforcement hall were almost completely destroyed. Today, one third of all the elite of the Hai nationality have died, and almost half of the elite of the Hai nationality who fled to the island have been injured.


    They looked at the blood red object angrily one by one.


    This is a creature somewhat similar to basaltic.


    His whole body is red with blood, and his height and width are thousands of feet. He is definitely a behemoth.


    Behind him, there is a huge defense like a turtle shell.


    He has limbs, which are surprisingly similar to human limbs, but his limbs are relatively short.


    He had no head, but a face in front of him, which should have belonged to his chest and stomach.


    This is a very handsome face, with standard facial features, just hanging in the chest and stomach, coupled with the heavy turtle shell and short limbs in the back, it seems very uncoordinated.


    "It''s that thing!"


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    When he went up to the island of the mockery wind branch, ye Yun saw hundreds of thousands of bodies and felt an unusually strong breath.


    Ye Yun can be sure that the smell is the murderer.


    And the smell as like as two peas on the bloody red body are identical.


    In other words, hundreds of thousands of sea people were killed by this blood red guy on the island of the mockery wind branch.


    At that time, ye Yun just sensed from a distance and found that the blood red guy was very powerful, so he didn''t tell Niu Ren and even urged him to leave quickly.


    Now, through close perception, ye Yun finds that the blood red guy is much stronger than he imagined.

 Chapter 2598

    Even now, all the elite of the Hai family are here, and even Niu Ren has recovered his peak cultivation.


    However, it seems that there is still a gap with this bloody guy.


    At this moment, the blood red guy fell from the sky. It''s obviously a bad comer!


    The blood red guy''s face was cold and murderous.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Niu Ren also perceived the power of this blood red guy and asked questions carefully.


    Even just now, the blood red guy came and killed many sea elite and destroyed many warships.


    However, under the last resort, Niu Ren still didn''t want to fight with this blood red guy.


    Sometimes people have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The blood red guy said slowly, and the killing intention became more intense in his words.


    After a pause, the blood red guy then said, "it''s like killing hundreds of thousands of mole ants on the island a few days ago, but you mole ants are a little stronger than their mole ants!"


    The blood red guy''s eyes are full of rich greedy light.


    It seems that in this world, killing is his greatest interest.


    His words made everyone in the sea family feel awe inspiring.


    It turned out that he was the real murderer who killed hundreds of thousands of ridiculed fengfenmai people a few days ago.


    The killing will continue today.


    It seems that there is no end to immortality!


    "Warcraft, this is Warcraft!"


    There was a sudden cry, and the tone was filled with anger.


    Looking intently, it was the sword sky that opened the mouth.


    "Warcraft? But the Warcraft of the Warcraft clan?"


    Niu Ren couldn''t help asking questions, and his heart was bad to the extreme.


    It is rumored that in the human demon war that shook the sky and the mainland, the demon clan dispatched more than a dozen huge beasts.


    These beasts are extremely powerful, killing millions of human elite, almost invincible.


    They are called Warcraft!


    Many elite of the Hai people have heard of this rumor.


    They are all subconsciously looking at the knife sky. They hope that the knife sky shakes its head and rejects it.


    However, the sword sky nodded heavily.


    In that year''s human demon war, daocang took part in the war as one of the elite of mankind. He witnessed the killing of Warcraft with his own eyes.


    It was a terrible massacre. The defense of more than a dozen Warcraft was so strong that they could ignore almost all the damage of human elite.


    Their attack power was so high that countless human elite quickly fell into a pool of blood and fell in front of the sword sky.


    However, in the impression of the sword sky, there were more than a dozen human masters with excellent cultivation in the human demon war at that time. They were the most powerful existence on the human side.


    In order to deal with more than a dozen Warcraft, they did not hesitate to open the doomsday array, the first of the ten taboo arrays.


    More than a dozen of them did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives to open and urge the array, and finally died with more than a dozen Warcraft.


    It is reasonable to say that more than a dozen Warcraft have died.


    The demon clan also disappeared for decades.


    But now, why is there a Warcraft jumping down from the sky?


    The sky of Dao was extremely puzzled, and his heart was even worse.


    After all, the demon clan is a race that almost destroyed all the creatures in the sky.


    And Warcraft is almost the most powerful existence in the Warcraft family!


    "Unexpectedly, I met a human who had experienced the human demon war in that year!"


    The blood red Warcraft''s huge and blood red eyes also looked at the sword sky.


    Instead, he suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahaha, poor you, do you really think that we Warcraft have been killed by a small array and more than ten human garbage? And how can we be wiped out in the human demon war as powerful as our demon family? Forget it, soon our demon family will make a comeback, and the end of all creatures on your celestial continent will come again."


    Blood red Warcraft''s huge eyes swept through everyone present, and its tone was cold and not like the world: "but you are doomed not to see these, because you will die today!"


    The power of blood red Warcraft is beyond imagination.


    He really has the capital to say that.


    Whether it is the sea family or the sky of Ye yundao, the heart is filled with a thick haze.


    If the demon clan really makes a comeback, it is destined to be another disaster of life and death or even extinction for the sky continent.


    After all, can the sky continent resist the invasion of the demon clan?


    "Of course, nothing is absolute. If you take the initiative to give me the source of your life and become my puppet, help me kill all the ants of other sea people first"


    The blood red Warcraft paused for a moment, and then continued.


    But just halfway through the conversation, Niu Ren interrupted him.


    "You are so delusional. We Haizu have no cowards!"


    Niu Ren''s voice was loud and loud.


    "Yes, if you want to fight, you can fight. If you die, we Haizu have no cowards!"


    Mocking the wind, the Lord also echoed loudly. Remembering that hundreds of thousands of his people were killed by this guy, he hated his teeth itching.


    "We sea people have no cowards!"


    Most of the elite of the sea people roared at the top of their lungs.


    One by one, they took out their weapons.


    Even if they know they are not Warcraft opponents at all, they are fearless.


    When people die, they don''t want to be lighter than a feather. They want to resist to the death, which is heavier than Mount Tai!


    "Wise and mighty Lord Warcraft, my admiration for you is like a flowing river. I really want to join your command. Even if I help you in your killing and invasion, it will be my great honor!"


    However, at this solemn and stirring moment, a strange voice sounded.


    From a domineering attack.


    At this moment, in the face of blood red Warcraft, the eyes are full of irrecoverable flattery and respect.


    It seems that the blood red Warcraft is his parents and his heaven.


    "That''s what I mean. In fact, I not only admire you to the extreme, but also have a fascination for the demon family since I was a child. Of course, I''m definitely not qualified to join the demon family in my humble status, but I hope to be a dog of the demon family and a dog of your monster. I can''t wait to help you bite! Woof, woof..."


    Qingxuanmu was more exaggerated. While the scholar barked, he quickly crawled on the ground.


    Just like an old dog


    The two people were shocked by their brazen behavior.


    Niu Ren, in particular, regretted that he had spared their lives just now.


    As for the only dozens of Baxia sub veins and law enforcement Tang people, they were angry and cold to the extreme.

 Chapter 2599

    "Vein master, this Warcraft is the enemy of all creatures in our heaven and continent. Just now, it smashed almost all the elite of our sub veins. You don''t want to hate him and avenge him, but now it is"


    One of them shivered with the sharp Qi of the lower branch.


    Although he was lucky to escape, his arm was affected and smashed just now.


    However, at the next moment, the elite clansman of the Baxia branch had not finished his words, and his throat was directly bitten by the hegemonic attack.


    It''s like a dog to attack aggressively. It bites the neck of the elite people who divide their veins directly.


    Blood dripping and flesh blurring, the elite clansman of the bully''s sub veins stared at his eyes


    Scene, instant stalemate!


    He made an aggressive attack on his few elite clansmen.


    be hated by both man and god!


    Domineering attacks are shameless, selfish, greedy for life and afraid of death... But no one can think that domineering attacks will attack the elite people who dominate the lower branch.


    That''s his robe, his people!


    And when the blood red Warcraft fell from the sky just now, almost all the elite clansmen who dominated the branch veins were smashed to death.


    Now there are only a few left, and another one was killed by an overbearing attack.


    In fact, people are wrong.


    It''s not killing one at all, because this is just the beginning.


    The domineering attack continued. It was only a few breaths. He dominated the lower branch. All the remaining 23 elite clansmen are now dead under his mouth.


    Like an old dog, he bit these dozens of people to death.


    Blood, stained his mouth, flowed wantonly.


    The strong smell of blood is floating for a long time.


    Of course, at this time, Qingxuan Mu is not weak at all.


    After all, in qingxuanmu''s view, now he has just expressed his loyalty to blood red Warcraft. He must do something to really get the protection of blood red Warcraft and truly become a dog recognized by blood red Warcraft.


    His cold eyes looked at the dozens of elite left in the law enforcement hall.


    Heaven can learn. When qingxuanmu looked at the past, the only dozens of elite bodies left in these law enforcement halls could not help shaking three times.


    They feel an unprecedented fear, in which there is an irrecoverable anger.


    "Hall leader, what are you doing?"


    One of the elite of the law enforcement hall questioned loudly.


    In this regard, Qingxuan Mu became more and more murderous, and then spit out two words coldly: "be what a dog should do!"


    Between the words of qingxuanmu, he was really like an old dog, crawling on the ground, and then rushed towards the elite of the law enforcement hall and killed him directly.


    Blood flowed and dyed the ground red.


    "That''s enough, you two lunatics. I must tear you two to pieces!"


    Niu Ren hates that he didn''t kill the two dogs directly just now.


    Now Niu Ren is shaking with momentum and ready to take action.


    "You want to ruin this good play? I just let you do nothing!"


    At this time, the blood red Warcraft spoke.


    His favorite thing is killing, especially killing each other.


    Between the words of blood red Warcraft, gently spit out a mouthful of blood gas.


    This blood is like a sharp arrow, which is extremely fast.


    And soon a bloody wall was formed to isolate the only dozens of people left in the law enforcement hall from Niu Ren and the large forces of the sea people behind.


    Despite Niu Ren''s strong hand, it can only cause some cracks in the bloody wall. It is impossible to break the bloody wall quickly.


    At this time, qingxuanmu, like an old dog, began to kill recklessly.


    There are only dozens of elite left in the law enforcement hall, and now there is only one left.


    The only thing left is the deputy hall leader of the law enforcement hall, that is, qingxuanlin, qingxuanmu''s brother.


    Just now, when Niu Ren was ready to kill qingxuanmu, qingxuanlin asked.


    "Do you even want to kill me?"


    Qingxuanlin didn''t have the slightest defense, but asked qingxuanmu, with extreme disappointment on his face.


    In this regard, qingxuanmu didn''t answer anything, but jumped up and bit qingxuanlin''s throat.


    Bloody, bloody.


    When qingxuanmu faced qingxuanlin, he didn''t neglect it at all, even more simply.


    "I''m your brother!"


    At the last moment of life, water flowed out of the eyes of Qingxuan forest. Hard said.


    This is not the fear of the end of life, but a heartfelt sadness.


    As the deputy leader of the law enforcement hall, qingxuanlin often performs some difficult and dangerous tasks.


    He thought about his countless ways to die, but he never thought that he would be bitten to death by his own brother.


    This is a great sorrow!


    "I just want to live! As long as I can live, I am willing to do anything. I will kill anyone without hesitation, whether you are my friend or my brother!"


    Qingxuanmu''s tone was very simple, even cold.


    The temperature around decreased a lot at this moment.


    Qingxuanmu and the domineering attack have completely become two mad dogs.


    All the sea people, looking at the past, are cold and indescribable.


    Animals are not as good as animals!


    This word can''t be more appropriate to describe two people!


    On the contrary, a very satisfied smile appeared on the huge face of blood red Warcraft.


    "OK, very good, very good, you two really satisfy me. I decided to be the master of you two and kill the whole Hai people with you. Of course, this is only the beginning. After the destruction of the whole Hai people, we will enslave or kill all the creatures in the whole firmament. At that time, the firmament is doomed It is the world of our demon family. The great cause that our demon family failed to achieve decades ago will be truly realized soon! "


    Blood red Warcraft spoke loudly, with strong self-confidence in his words.


    A few decades ago, except for the unparalleled holy land, almost all other forces in the sky continent poured out, and finally killed the demon clan in time.


    Now, the demon family will make a comeback soon. The blood red Warcraft wants to see who else can stop the footsteps of the demon family in the sky continent?


    "Slaughter the sea people and unify the sky and continent!"


    The domineering attack echoed loudly. Just now, there was blood splashing out from the big mouth full of blood because of killing everyone.


    "Lord Warcraft is powerful, and the Warcraft will last forever!"


    Qingxuan Mu also showed no weakness, almost yelling at his voice.

 Chapter 2600

    "You two, go and kill all the sea garbage here now, leaving none!"


    The blood red Warcraft suddenly opened his mouth, and the words prompted the overbearing attack and Qingxuan mu, who were still passionate, to be silent.


    Although they are conceited, they still have basic self-knowledge.


    It''s good to deal with other sea people, but now Niu Ren has recovered to the peak. They are not the enemies of Niu Ren combined.


    To fight rashly is just to die.


    "Lord Warcraft, we are really not greedy for life and afraid of death, but also want to make greater contributions to you in the future. We don''t want to die so early."


    "Yes, yes, we also want to be a dog to help you kill more enemies in the future. If you go out now, you''re basically dying!"


    Both the domineering attack and Qingxuan Mu were bitter and spoke to the blood red Warcraft.


    In this regard, the blood red Warcraft didn''t worry and said slowly: "I like your performance today. Of course, I won''t watch you die. I have two magic pills unique to our demon family. If you take them, your strength will achieve a rapid progress."


    The blood red monster said, spitting out two blood red pills from his mouth.


    These two blood red magic pills, although only the size of the fingernail, can feel that they contain incomparably terrible energy.


    And the bloody gas is very strong. At the moment when it comes out of his mouth, the rich bloody gas spreads in every inch of the whole island.


    Domineering attack and Qingxuan Mu are great joy in my heart.


    They immediately knelt down to the blood red Warcraft and kowtowed with gratitude like mashing garlic.


    And after receiving the blood red magic pill, he didn''t hesitate to take it directly.


    At the moment of taking it, they began to roll desperately on the ground in great pain.


    Around their bodies, blood and light surrounded them.


    Their bodies have undergone some great changes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Their skin color and blood red Warcraft general, became blood red color.


    Their back and chest position are born with a shield like a turtle shell.


    Their hands and feet were covered with blood red hair.


    It is worth mentioning that their eyes are like two pools of blood red liquid, which makes people shudder at a glance.


    After about a dozen breaths, they stopped rolling.


    They kowtow to the blood red Warcraft again and beat garlic. They kowtow until they break their heads and bleed.


    Although these two magic pills have made great changes in their bodies, three are like people and seven are like ghosts.


    But it also makes them stronger. They feel that their bodies are filled with unprecedented energy.


    "Well, now go and kill them all!"


    Between the words of blood red Warcraft, wave the arm that is very short relative to the body at will.


    Suddenly, he just set it up. It was almost a bloody wall with no hard essence, which was directly crushed.


    Domineering attack and qingxuanmu rushed to the place where the Hai people were.


    "Two mad dogs, your opponent is me. Look at me killing dogs in public today!"


    Niu Ren took the lead and stood in front of both.


    "An old man, I can deal with it myself. Go and kill the elite of other sea people!"


    He is extremely confident in his aggressive attack and opens his mouth to qingxuanmu.


    Qingxuanmu nodded and killed the other elite of the Hai family.


    Niu Ren wants to stop him, but he is entangled by the bullying attack.


    The two are at war.


    Under normal circumstances, Niu Ren''s move to recover his peak cultivation is enough to destroy the domineering attack.


    But now the domineering attack takes the magic pill and becomes extremely powerful. The two are even up and down.


    As for qingxuanmu, he was on a par with the domineering attack and Niu Ren. In a few breaths, he killed the elite of dozens of sea families.


    "All the pulse masters and hall masters, let''s fight together, which is bound to stop qingxuanmu''s mad dog!"


    He who opens his mouth is the pulse master who mocks the wind.


    Now, among the six remaining pulse masters and five hall masters, his combat effectiveness is the strongest.


    He spoke loudly and organized.


    After all, these are the elite of the Hai nationality. Being killed so quickly is a very painful loss for the Hai nationality.


    The other five pulse masters plus five hall masters were not counsellors. They immediately came forward and blocked the people behind.


    The sky is falling. The big man is going to bear it!


    And they are big men!


    "Well, kill you old guys first, and then slowly kill them all!"


    Qingxuanmu was a little crazy. After taking the magic pill, he was even more crazy.


    He was also entangled with five pulse masters and five hall masters.


    However, even the five pulse masters and five hall masters are not the opponent of qingxuanmu.


    In a few breaths, he hit two pulse masters and one hall master.


    The remaining three pulse masters and four hall masters are even more difficult to deal with. Defeat is only a matter of time, and this time will be very short.


    Bang!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded.


    It turned out that the elite of the sea family jumped on a warship that had not been destroyed.


    Now that the buffer time is good, he directly starts the real dragon cannon.


    The energy gun of the real dragon cannon was so abrupt that it didn''t give qingxuanmu any chance to respond.


    And it is wonderful to stagger the shield like a turtle shell behind qingxuanmu and on his chest.


    He hit the ribs on the side of qingxuanmu impartially.


    Click click


    Qingxuanmu''s weakest and defenseless side ribs were broken several times.


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed out by it.


    Qingxuanmu was very angry.


    He simply gave up three panting pulse masters and four hall masters who were even unstable.


    Then face the ship and wave a fist.


    Suddenly, a strong boxing style came into being, and with the unscrupulous blood, it swept fiercely towards the warship.


    At the next moment, the warship had been smashed directly by several elite sea people who had not had time to retreat on the warship.


    They died completely, but they will always live in the hearts of the Hai people.


    They make many elite of the sea people on the island wet their eyes. They are the heroes of the sea people.


    Three pulse masters plus four hall masters are also good opportunities for qingxuanmu to turn his back.


    Three of them, plus a hall leader, hugged ye qingxuanmu''s limbs.


    As for the other three Hall leaders, they came forward and attacked qingxuanmu''s side ribs.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Qingxuanmu was so angry that he almost exploded.


    He was constantly bursting with blood gas.


    These bloody gases are not only very rich in bloody gas, but also hotter than magma.

 Chapter 2601

    The three pulse masters and one hall master who cling to qingxuanmu''s limbs are now burning rapidly, and there is a Zizi sound on his skin.


    Even soon, the smell of barbecue came out.


    Although the physical strength of the Hai people is much stronger than that of human beings of the same level, they are almost roasted under this strong heat.


    From the red faces of three pulse masters and one hall master, it is not difficult to see what level of pain they are suffering now.


    But they didn''t let go. They still held qingxuanmu''s limbs together.


    As for the other three Hall leaders, they also completely ran away.


    They couldn''t stop attacking the ribs on the side of qingxuanmu. Their weapons were broken, and then they used their fists.


    Their fists are also broken or even broken. They even hit their heads with their heads, breaking their heads and bleeding.


    However, these only break some ribs on the side of qingxuanmu, and can''t cause fatal damage to him.


    Because the key positions of qingxuanmu are defended by the tortoise shell armor.


    The armor is indestructible.


    The next moment, a fire suddenly appeared.


    There were two people who came out with the fire.


    One of them is extremely beautiful, with perfect face and figure.


    The other one, front and back faces.


    It''s sister Hua and old man Wangui.


    At this moment, ye Yun has been tied to a rope with the sea family.


    Blood red Warcraft, domineering attack and qingxuanmu are common enemies.


    Ye Yun''s enemy is the enemy of sister Hua and old man Wangui.


    The two men set out at the critical moment. What they urged together in front of them was the surging flame of the combination of the fire attribute of the fire sword soul and the sun sword soul.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At the moment when sister Hua and the old ghost urged the surging flame to arrive, sister Hua said to the pulse masters and hall masters.


    They didn''t neglect it and directly released qingxuanmu.


    At that moment, the surging flames promoted by sister Hua and the old ghost completely wrapped qingxuanmu.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belonging to qingxuanmu, the pain sounded like killing a pig.


    If the qingxuanmu just now is still like a blood man, then the qingxuanmu now is a full fire man.


    But the flame did not exist for a long time. After more than a dozen breaths, the flame no longer existed.


    Qingxuanmu''s body is no longer blood red, but some scorched black.


    But because key parts of his body were wrapped in tortoise shell armor, he was still not seriously injured.


    "If you don''t take out these two cards, I almost forget you, the most hateful guy!"


    To say hatred, qingxuanmu certainly has the greatest hatred for ye Yun.


    The flame that almost burned him now was also released by Ye Yun and urged by both of them.


    Qingxuanmu continued to go out, and several pulse masters, hall leaders, sister Hua and old man Wan GUI all shot at the same time.


    Sister Hua, in particular, has a special attribute bonus in her attack power, although her cultivation is not as good as several pulse masters and hall masters.


    These special attributes are naturally restrained from Qingxuan mu.


    Therefore, the scene was deadlocked again, and even qingxuanmu was temporarily pushed into the downwind.


    "These two dogs are really rubbish. They wasted my two magic pills!"


    For such a long time, the blood red Warcraft was finally impatient.


    However, when he looked at sister Hua, he was full of interest: "this little girl is a little different. I want to capture it alive and study it well in the headquarters!"


    Blood red Warcraft really did it.


    He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood gas and hit Niu Ren, who was fighting against the domineering attack.


    This breath of blood contains more powerful energy, which has been regarded as a very solemn move of blood red Warcraft.


    Beat the beef kernel crisp.


    Niu Ren flew out upside down, splashing blood and falling heavily to the ground.


    With the help of several elite Haizu, it was the one who reluctantly stood up.


    Then the blood red Warcraft spit out a mouthful of blood gas.


    After spitting out the blood gas, he directly defeated all the ghost old people, pulse master and hall master beside qingxuanmu except sister Hua.


    They are also like cattle benevolence, temporarily losing their combat effectiveness.


    The strength of blood red Warcraft makes the sea people extremely cold.


    The gap is really too big!


    "Little girl, come with me later. I won''t kill you!"


    Blood red Warcraft pointed at sister Hua and gently hooked her fingers.


    "You are not qualified to command me!"


    Sister Hua, you''re welcome.


    Surprisingly, the blood red Warcraft was not angry with sister Hua''s cold words.


    "Well, I''ll solve all the garbage here first, and then forcibly invite you!"


    The huge eyes of blood red Warcraft looked at the countless elite of the sea family around, and the killing intention was more and more undisguised.


    In this regard, the owners of the Hai nationality did not retreat at all.


    Since you are going to die, then die in war!


    The elite of the Hai people, all the people of the prison cattle branch, men, women, young and old, who have weapons, take them out, and clench their fists if they don''t have weapons.


    Life goes on and on!


    However, it was very ridiculous in front of the blood red Warcraft.


    A group of mole ants, no matter how they toss, they are just mole ants!


    Trying to shake the real dragon flying for nine days?


    Just wishful thinking!


    Blood red Warcraft opens its mouth. This is the biggest time.


    Among them, the blood gas is constantly condensed, vast to endless.


    At the moment of spitting out, all the sea people thought they would die.


    This blood, strong enough to be irresistible, invincible!


    However, none of the sea people flinched, let alone retreated.


    They step forward neatly and simply greet them with weapons or fists in their hands


    Boom


    The roar sounded, enlightening and continuous.


    Death, for the time being, was not on the sea people.


    It was a man who came and blocked all their people with his thin body at the critical moment.


    His seemingly soft and powerless hands completely blocked the blood gas that seemed invincible at all.


    It''s half a catty!


    When all the sea people present looked at it, they were shocked as if they were sculptures.


    God and man descend from heaven and turn the tide!


    They thought about many people in the sea family, among which the most thought was the sea god who had disappeared for a long time.


    But no one thought it would be half a catty.


    A grandson of Niu Ren, who has just reached his teens, and whose cultivation should not have reached the imperial level.


    How did he do it?


    This question flashed out in the hearts of countless people.

 Chapter 2602

    And this question is deepening.


    Until they subconsciously release their mental power and perceive half a catty of cattle.


    The result of perception urges them to petrify into sculpture again.


    At least the accomplishments above the Ninth level of emperor level and the fifth level of heaven!


    How is that possible?


    Many sea people can''t detect their spiritual power without releasing it again.


    However, the result is still the same.


    Niu Banjin became the top expert of emperor level nine.


    This cultivation is enough to kill anyone in the sea clan.


    Even in people''s impression, even the missing sea god is not far from this cultivation.


    Thinking of the sea god, people suddenly had a guess in their hearts.


    They are the elite of the sea family and know the secrets of the sea family.


    They know that if the sea god wants to fall, they will transfer all their accomplishments to the next sea god.


    Now their mysterious sea god has been missing for a long time. Is it unfortunate?


    And Niu Banjin can achieve so many accomplishments in such a short time. Is he the next sea god of the sea family?


    Thinking of this, many people''s eyes are full of consultation.


    "Yes, Niu Banjin is now the sea god, the absolute leader of our sea family, and the one who must turn the tide at the most critical moment of our sea family this time!"


    Niu Ren spoke first. His voice was loud, like thunder, and spread in everyone''s ears.


    At this moment of life and death, what they need most is hope.


    It is no exaggeration to say that half a catty of cattle is the hope of their sea people.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, now after hearing Niu Ren''s affirmative answer, the people of the Hai family are still very shocked.


    According to the usual experience, even if the sea god passes the throne, it will be passed on to those who are most famous among the sea people.


    Although the four Wizards of the sea clan are not good compared with the past, they are too powerful compared with half a catty of cattle.


    At this moment, I chose half a catty of cattle.


    However, seeing that Niu Banjin''s cultivation directly reached the Ninth Heaven of the imperial level, these Hai people know it again.


    Obviously, Niu Banjin''s absorption of Poseidon cultivation is very good.


    But in fact, Niu Banjin is not satisfied with this.


    He just absorbed 80% of the cultivation of Poseidon and spent a week.


    This ratio is quite good.


    But if it weren''t for the extreme crisis now, Niu Banjin had to stand up and he could absorb more accomplishments.


    Fortunately, the remaining 20% of the accomplishments are still among the Dragon beads. He can continue to absorb them at any time in the future.


    Niu Banjin stood up at the most dangerous time of the sea clan and faced the blood red Warcraft that could easily bring disaster to the sea clan.


    Blood red Warcraft also felt the vast energy and powerful momentum in the cow''s half a catty body, and dignified was hung again in a pair of huge eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Haizu could jump out such a powerful boy.


    Niu Banjin is still young, but now his face is full of anger.


    His grandfather, his prisoners, and all the sea people he needed to protect after he became the sea god, are now more or less hurt by blood red Warcraft.


    There is a smell of blood in the air.


    It comes from the sea people who were brutally killed by blood red Warcraft.


    Although niubanjin is in the palace, he wants to come out as soon as he feels the threat from the outside world.


    However, at the critical moment of absorbing cultivation, he couldn''t get out for the time being.


    Later, he forced his accomplishments to be temporarily stored in the Dragon beads, and then came out resolutely.


    After seeing a mess, Niu Banjin still blamed himself deeply.


    "Grandpa, brothers and sisters, all my people, you all step back and give it to me!"


    Niu Banjin said.


    In this regard, all sea tribes retreated towards the rear.


    The reason why the sea clan can become an epic force is that they have a powerful and unusual sea god.


    Now, although they are young, they are their God of the sea!


    Niu Banjin turned to look at the blood red Warcraft, and his eyes were full of unprecedented coldness: "I was timid since childhood and didn''t dare to kill life, but today I must kill you to comfort the spirits in heaven who were killed by you!"


    Niu Banjin''s words made the blood red Warcraft stunned and turned to sneer.


    "I have to admit that your cultivation is very good, but it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Blood red Warcraft is not aimless.


    At least the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven and the fifth heaven of the emperor''s rank was enough to make him cautious.


    But just now he knew through the words of Niu Ren and others that Niu Banjin had just absorbed the cultivation of the previous sea god to reach this level.


    Not to mention Niu Banjin, the current state is fundamentally unstable. Just his almost zero combat experience is doomed that he can''t give full play to this cultivation and can give full play to 50% of his combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, the elite of the sea people are all around. Niu Banjin should not only fight, but also protect the elite of the sea people.


    This added a lot of difficulty to his battle.


    Between the words of blood red Warcraft, he began to churn in the sea.


    With this toss, a huge wave with tens of thousands of heights is formed around his body.


    These huge waves rushed towards the island.


    The huge waves are not terrible. What''s terrible is that among these huge waves, blood red Warcraft is also mixed with a lot of blood gas.


    The powerful addition of blood gas increases the impact of this huge wave hundreds of times, and this huge wave is also like sulfuric acid, which is highly corrosive.


    Under the impact of this sudden wave, many of the elite of the Hai nationality in front are disfigured and destroyed, and even some are directly corroded to the point that there are no bones left.


    The ox frowned, and the hatred in his heart was even worse.


    He dared not neglect, but directly opened the Xuanqi to protect his body.


    But this time, the Xuanqi protector did not protect himself, but covered the whole island like a huge shield.


    This layer of Xuanqi shield is as hard as an iron wall. Even if more winds and waves roar towards the island, it can''t corrode a penny.


    However, if you want to keep the shield, you need half a catty of cattle, which has been consuming a lot of Xuanqi.


    This is the purpose of blood red Warcraft.


    There is no way to fight with all your strength.


    "For the sake of some mole ants and grass mustard, it costs a lot of mysterious Qi to make yourself unable to fight with all his strength, and even quickly turn victory into defeat because of this. Is it worth it?"


    Blood red Warcraft couldn''t help mocking and questioning.


    In this regard, Niu Banjin stepped up one step and left the island. He said in a dignified tone: "it''s worth it!"

 Chapter 2603

    "Silly fork!"


    The sarcasm on the face of blood red Warcraft became more and more intense.


    "If it''s silly to spare no effort to protect your relatives, friends and people, then... I''m willing to be a silly fork!"


    Niu Banjin''s tone is more dignified.


    Although he is very young, he is very principled and noble in character.


    Perhaps this is one of the reasons why God chose him as the sea god.


    On the island, many of the elite of the sea people who had some disagreements about Niu Banjin''s leap into Poseidon suddenly had a great recognition of Niu Banjin.


    The battlefield of cattle half catty and blood red Warcraft is outside the island.


    It was Niu Banjin who forcibly pulled the battlefield there in order not to affect the people on the island.


    This is definitely an amazing war.


    If the combat effectiveness of blood red Warcraft is converted into human cultivation, it should only barely reach the Ninth level of the imperial level, and it will never reach the five levels of the Ninth level of the imperial level.


    But the fighting power of blood red Warcraft is very rich and has a lot of cards.


    On the contrary, half a catty of cattle is very poor in this regard.


    Therefore, the fighting is inseparable.


    Countless rough waves surged outside the island.


    Blood and gas are vertical and horizontal, and the light of Poseidon is everywhere


    "No, the blood red Warcraft finally took the game of exchanging injury for injury!"


    Beside Ye Yun, Dao Cang narrowed his eyes and his face became more and more serious.


    He once participated in the human demon war that year and knew the strength of the demon clan in terms of physical strength.


    Even the sea clan, which also surpasses humans in physical strength, is far inferior to the demon clan.


    Especially the tortoise shell shield behind the Warcraft is the defense attribute explosion table.


    As for Niu Banjin, because the Xuanqi protection body is opened on the island, there is no defense around the body now.


    The game of exchanging injury for injury is the most beneficial game for blood red Warcraft.


    Bang!


    The huge turtle shell of blood red Warcraft hit the cow half a catty.


    The body of blood red Warcraft is extremely huge, but now when fighting, his body shrinks, just like the size of human beings.


    Half a catty of the ox was quenched and couldn''t be prevented. It was hit on the weakest chest.


    His body, rapid retrogression, with the spray of blood in his mouth, drew a miserable arc in the air.


    On the island, the hearts of the sea people were trembling.


    They subconsciously want to help, but knowing this level of fighting, they are not qualified to intervene at all.


    If they intervene rashly, they will not help the cow at all, but may also become a burden to the cow.


    Blood red Warcraft''s shrinking body speed is very fast. Before the cow''s flying body stops, it has caught up with the cow again.


    Then he turned his back again and hit the ox half a catty in the chest with the hardest turtle shell.


    Click, click!


    This time, there was a penetrating crisp sound.


    Obviously, half a catty of cattle''s ribs were directly broken.


    The intense pain made the ox fly backwards faster, and his face distorted for a while.


    He is only a child after all!


    "You take great pains to protect them, and I will kill them all in front of you now!"


    Blood red Warcraft felt that half a catty of the cattle that had been badly hurt was no longer a threat, so he just opened his mouth directly.


    Instead of continuing to attack Niu Banjin, he hit the Xuanqi shield set by Niu Banjin and constantly urged.


    He wants to smash the mysterious gas shield and kill everyone on the island.


    The blood red Warcraft turned its back again, and the hard turtle shell aimed at the Xuanqi shield.


    Then, hit it hard.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound sounded.


    Surprisingly, the blood red Warcraft did not hit the shield, but hit the cow half a catty for the third time.


    No one thought that Niu Banjin was fully urged at the critical moment and blocked between the shield and blood red Warcraft with his body.


    This time, the deep depression on the ox''s chest was more frightening, and the red blood in his mouth was like a fountain.


    The ox half a catty was badly hurt.


    In the shield, many people of the Hai nationality shed tears.


    Niu Banjin, a child, is weak, thin and even shaky, but at this moment, it is like the greatest mountain in the world.


    "Poseidon, don''t open this Xuanqi shield again. We''re not afraid of death. We just want you to leave quickly. Just remember to avenge us in the future!"


    Some Hai people shouted.


    Now, even if Niu Banjin is seriously injured, there is still hope to escape.


    Just a half catty of cattle, how can you leave the people alone?


    When he heard the word Poseidon, the color of pain on his face seemed to suddenly disappear.


    He even smiled and said, "what kind of sea god is he who doesn''t protect his people?"


    Niu Banjin looked at the sarcastic blood red Warcraft in front of him and couldn''t help waving his arm.


    Pop!


    A slap, impartial pumping on the face of the blood red Warcraft chest.


    At the moment, the cow half a catty is very weak, so the slap damage is not strong.


    But it made the blood red Warcraft furious.


    "Well, since you are so anxious to reincarnate, I will complete you first!"


    The blood red Warcraft gnashed its teeth and said.


    If you give Niu half a catty, even if it''s only a day, let him absorb the remaining accomplishments in the Dragon beads, or just let him stabilize his accomplishments, he can kill the blood red Warcraft.


    But now, there''s not even a quarter of an hour.


    Bang!


    The hard turtle shell of blood red Warcraft hit the chest of half a catty of cattle again.


    Half a catty of the cow almost collapsed to the ground like mud, and the blood sprayed from his mouth was vaguely mixed with visceral fragments.


    However, the paralyzed cow still hugged the short legs of the blood red Warcraft.


    Blood red Warcraft opened its mouth, and a vast breath of blood began to brew.


    There is no need to explain the strength of this blood gas. Once it is vomited on the cow half a catty, the cow half a catty is really bad.


    "Poseidon..."


    More elite of Hai nationality called.


    Niu Ren burst into tears. He broke away from the people who helped him and was ready to rush forward to help.


    With one step, he fell to the ground. He was really hurt too badly just now.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a female voice sounded.


    From sister Hua next to Ye Yun.


    Sister Hua''s words prompted the brewing of blood gas in the mouth of blood red Warcraft to end.


    "What? You want to go with me voluntarily?"


    Blood red Warcraft said with great interest.


    Today, for the blood red Warcraft, the biggest surprise is to meet sister Hua.


    Sister Hua nodded.


    But then he said, "I can leave with you, but you should let them all go!"


    Sister Hua''s words and actions made Ye Yun feel a chill in his heart, then strode forward and took sister Hua''s hand.

 Chapter 2604

    "I''d rather die than you go into the dragon''s den!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very firm.


    No matter where Warcraft takes sister Hua, it seems to Ye Yun that it is a real dragon pool and tiger''s den.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t kill me, or even treat me as a guest!"


    Sister Hua comforted Ye Yun and looked confident.


    Instead, he looked at the blood red Warcraft and asked, "how about it?"


    Blood red Warcraft sneered: "although I can kill these sea people''s mole ants and grass mustard at any time, since I came today, I want to solve them. As for you, I must take it away. Even if you don''t want to go with me, I can take you away by force. So, what do you say I will choose?"


    "You''re right. You can take me by force, but you can only take a dead body. Presumably, if you really take my body back, your demon lord will not reward you, but will severely punish you!"


    Sister Hua suddenly took out a dagger from her pocket.


    The dagger was placed on his neck.


    "The world is so beautiful. Do you really have the courage to commit suicide?"


    Blood red Warcraft said so, but her eyes always paid attention to sister Hua.


    Sister Hua smiled.


    She smiled and cut the dagger in her hand through her neck.


    The snow-white skin was broken and red blood flowed out.


    Ye Yun was stunned and subconsciously prepared to stop.


    But he found that his body was completely imprisoned and couldn''t move.


    It''s sister Hua who imprisoned Ye Yun.


    "Stop, I promise you!"


    Also shocked are the blood red Warcraft.


    Just as sister Hua said just now, if sister Hua dies, he will go back with the body and be slapped to death by the grumpy demon God.


    Sister Hua stopped, but the dagger on her neck didn''t come down at all.


    After the blood red Warcraft made a blood deed and vowed not to find fault with the sea family and ye Yun in the next month, it was time to put the dagger down from his neck.


    Sister Hua stepped up, left the island and came to the blood red Warcraft.


    Ye Yun is still imprisoned. Even a move is a great hope.


    Perhaps this is the heart is more than enough but not enough.


    Ye Yunduo wants to come forward and kill the blood red Warcraft and stop sister Hua.


    But ye Yun doesn''t have this ability.


    strength!


    Ye Yun once again has a strong desire for strength.


    "We Haizu owe you! You are the hero of our Haizu!"


    Like mud, half a catty of cattle collapsed to the ground and said to sister Hua.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    He inherited the cultivation of Poseidon, and he became a new Poseidon, but he could not stop the enemy''s progress until he was exhausted.


    Finally, we have to rely on someone other than the sea family


    In this regard, sister Hua shook her head gently at the cow.


    Today, she volunteered to follow the blood red Warcraft into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, not because of the owner of the sea family.


    She''s not so selfless. She''s just because ye Yun is alone


    Because once the blood red Warcraft is allowed to be killed, not only all the people of the sea family here will die, but ye Yun will also die.


    She won''t let Ye Yun die


    "They are interest. I''ll take them with me!"


    The blood red Warcraft suddenly shot, and blood gas appeared, shooting like a meteor at the sky of the knife, the old ghost, and Niu Ren.


    These three important characters in the blood red Warcraft were arranged by blood gas, and then pulled over.


    "Master, take me!"


    "And me, I''m your dog, woof, woof..."


    Seeing that the blood red Warcraft was going, he attacked aggressively and qingxuanmu opened his mouth in panic.


    In this regard, the blood red Warcraft nodded, and there was blood to wrap them up.


    The next moment, the gap in the sky appears again.


    The blood red Warcraft flew into the sky with sister Hua, the old ghost, the sword sky, Niu Ren, the domineering attack and qingxuanmu, and disappeared into the public''s sight in an instant.


    At the same time, the imprisonment on Ye Yun''s body was also eliminated.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun collapsed heavily to the ground.


    It''s like losing your soul.


    The crisis from blood red Warcraft has been eliminated for the time being.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to fall directly into dead silence.


    But it was soon broken by a heavy dull noise.


    It is Ye Yun who is constantly hammering the ground with his fist.


    Ye Yun did not apply Xuanqi on his fist, nor did he open his defense. He just beat the hard ground with his physical fist.


    Above the fist, the skin and flesh burst.


    Blood flows like water.


    Even the bones are broken


    The pain is self-evident.


    Ye Yun needs this feeling of pain.


    I hope the pain in my hand can differentiate the pain in my heart.


    It''s just wishful thinking


    "This is the jade card of our sea family. Having this jade card means that we recognize that your Sun Moon alliance is an epic force!"


    A day later, Niu Ren handed a jade card to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was paralyzed in place for a full day and night.


    Now, I finally get up slowly.


    "In addition, about the demon clan, our Hai clan has sent people to inform the unparalleled holy land, the other seven epic forces and the larger forces on the firmament. To deal with the demon clan, we need to unite again. Maybe a general meeting will be held soon. Are you sure you don''t stay and attend the meeting with me?"


    Niu Ren continued.


    Although yesterday was just the arrival of a Warcraft, it was a very bad signal.


    The demon clan may make a comeback.


    This will be another ten-year disaster, even a disaster of life and death.


    With the power of the demon clan, we need to pour all the great forces in the sky continent together.


    Even if yesterday''s Warcraft is boastful, prevention should also be done.


    Decades ago, the human demon war became a lingering nightmare in the hearts of countless people on the continent.


    Now, the nightmare may come again


    "I''ll go back to the sun moon alliance first. Our allies should know this news, and everyone in the whole continent should know it!"


    When ye Yun finished, he turned and left.


    Dealing with the demon clan is the business of all creatures in the sky.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand increased, like a boat, riding the wind and waves, heading towards the periphery of the heaven, earth and sea.


    Back, unspeakable loneliness.


    When he came, ye Yun was surrounded by a sword sky, a ghost old man and sister Hua.


    But now when I leave, ye Yun is alone!


    When ye Yun returned to the headquarters of the sun moon alliance, the news about the demon clan had spread all over the world like wings.


    The haze belonging to the demon family enveloped everyone''s heart again.


    Among them, it also includes many members of the sun moon alliance.


    There are so many experts in the sun moon alliance.


    Many of the great powers who were poisoned and injured in the human demon war were also invited.

 Chapter 2605

    "Where''s Lao Dao?"


    Ye Yun''s arrival reassured the allies, but the sharp gun asked.


    Beside him, the white magic skill also looked at Ye Yun with doubts.


    Spear peerless and God in white came with the sword sky, and the first batch of people poisoned and declining in the human demon war.


    Of course, the three of them have the best relationship.


    The poison in their bodies was almost completely eradicated.


    But Dao Cang followed Ye Yun to three epic forces, pill gate, Tianyan and Hai clan.


    The gun peerless and the God in white went to find the great powers who were also poisoned and silent in the human demon war.


    It has to be said that they are more effective than cold emperor and black hell, especially in those poisoned powers.


    Of course, they themselves are the best example.


    So when ye Yun left with the sword, the gun matchless and the God in white attracted nearly 20 powerful people who were famous in those years but were poisoned in the human demon war.


    If all the poisons in their bodies are removed, it will be a powerful force for the sun moon alliance, even if it can''t promote them to recover at once.


    At this moment, facing the unparalleled question of gun, ye Yun didn''t know how to answer.


    "Lao Dao, he... He was captured by the demon clan!"


    Ye Yun finally said, and his words were full of self reproach.


    Demon clan?


    Demon clan again?


    The gun matchless and the God in white, after hearing the name, his face immediately contained the color of anger.


    Decades ago, the human demon war prompted the premature death and poisoning of the human race.


    The sky continent has paid a very heavy price.


    Originally thought that the demon family had been wiped out, but who would have thought that today, decades later, the demon family has made a comeback.


    And they also took their good brother daocang


    In particular, the gods in white are now full of sighs.


    In those years, before the human demon war, he was captured by the demon family. The torture suffered by the demon family was a lingering haze in his life.


    Often think of it, there will be some fear.


    Now, daocang is likely to repeat his mistakes.


    Just detoxified, and almost back to the peak, but at this time, God joked with Dao Cang, and he was captured by the demon clan


    "Demon clan, we are sworn against each other! We were able to destroy the demon clan decades ago. Today, we old bones are risking our old lives and destroying them again."


    The opening was a powerful man invited by the unparalleled gun.


    Next to them, the great powers invited by the unparalleled gun and the God in white are also shouting in response.


    After the earth shaking human demon war decades ago, they have no fear.


    They have lofty feelings on the surface, but they have no bottom in their hearts.


    A few decades ago, when the sky continent was at its peak, at that time, there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons and various powerful forces springing up like bamboo shoots, which could be called a forest of thousands of nationalities.


    Because of a human demon war, the strength of these forces in the sky continent was exhausted, and even most of them were completely destroyed.


    After decades of recuperation, it has not recovered to half its peak.


    In addition, an unparalleled female emperor emerged in the firmament.


    In addition, the unparalleled female emperor established an unparalleled holy land that dominates the sky and continent.


    However, in the human demon war decades ago, the unparalleled female emperor and the unparalleled holy land almost didn''t do anything, but took advantage of the time when both sides were hurt.


    This time, will the unparalleled female emperor and her unparalleled Holy Land fight?


    In many people''s opinion, it will.


    If the sky continent decades ago was everyone''s sky continent, now the sky continent is almost the sky continent of unparalleled holy land and unparalleled female emperor.


    If the demon God wants to rule the heaven, the unparalleled female emperor should stand up for the first time.


    But even so, people should be prepared, and be prepared for battle and sacrifice.


    Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world!


    What''s more, they are powerful.


    "Where are sister Hua and the old ghost with two faces?"


    The black hell couldn''t help asking.


    He seldom saw Ye Yun so sad.


    For sister Hua, the black hell and the cold emperor know better, and they have seen the old ghost.


    "They... They were all captured by the demon clan!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is weak, mosquitoes and flies, like a child who makes mistakes. He has never been so depressed and decadent as he is now.


    Ye Yun is a great hero in the eyes of countless people with rapid progress, excellent strength and continuous miracle creation.


    However, they can''t protect the people around them.


    Blood drinking maniac, Li Xianxian, Hongshi family, Yan Miao, now there are sister Hua, old ghost, knife sky, etc., all of which are deeply trapped in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den because of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt that he was living well and failed!


    This is the first time Leng Tiandi and black hell have seen Ye Yun in this situation.


    "Please go out first!"


    Leng Tiandi said politely to Wushuang and others.


    Gun Wushuang and others left soon. For a moment, the three most iron brothers, ye Yun, Leng Tiandi and black hell, were left in the whole hall.


    "Now is the time when you need to cheer up, but you are so depressed that you seem like a fool. What are you doing?"


    Leng Tiandi''s voice was loud and severe.


    Between the words, Leng Tiandi even hit out with a fist and hit Ye Yun in the face.


    Ye Yun stumbled and almost fell to the ground. There was blood flowing out of his nose.


    On one side, the black king of hell didn''t neglect it, and then he hit Ye Yun''s nose.


    "Brother Yun, you have always been the person I admire most. In my eyes, there is nothing you can''t solve in the world. You are a fearless God, but now I''m disappointed to see you who only know self blame!"


    Then the black king of hell said.


    The two fists did not carry any mysterious Qi, but the stiff pain was indescribable.


    The pain made Ye Yun awake.


    Ye Yungang is really self reproach to decadence, full of self reproach.


    This state is very bad.


    A person can''t lack fighting spirit at any time.


    These two fists from the best brother rekindled Ye Yun''s fighting spirit and temporarily put away his remorse.


    "I already have an enemy, the unparalleled female emperor. Is there any more enemy of the demon clan?"


    Ye Yun stood up and didn''t erase the blood on his face.


    If ye Yun seems to have lost his soul just now, now ye Yun is shaking up and his vitality is burning again.

 Chapter 2606

    "Go and bring all the powers poisoned in the previous demon wars for decades. I''m going to start making antidote pills for them!"


    Ye Yun said to Leng Tiandi and black hell.


    There are some special poisons of the demon family. After entering everyone, they will form special attributes.


    That is, each poisoned power needs different antidotes.


    Fortunately, ye Yun got a lot of excellent herbs in the pill gate last time.


    Seeing ye Yun, who was very excited again, Leng Tiandi and black hell were very happy.


    Sure enough, there is nothing in the world that can not be solved with one fist. If not, then two fists!


    Nearly twenty great powers just left here and returned soon.


    Ye Yun needs to apply the right medicine to them one by one, and needs to complete nearly 20 different refinements.


    This is a hard and long process, but it is also a very exciting thing.


    Because this is to detoxify nearly 20 powerful people.


    They were the backbone of the human demon war and the heroes of the firmament.


    Once detoxification is successful, it will be an indescribable help for the growth of Sun Moon alliance.


    Because they all promise to join the sun moon alliance once they are detoxified.


    They also need to join in the war that is likely to break out with the demon clan in the near future.


    Five days is fleeting.


    On the fourth day, Emperor Leng and the black king of hell were called by Ye Yun.


    Because it has reached the deadline of 30 days, it must be announced today that the sun moon alliance has become an epic force.


    This should have been a grand ceremony, but in Ye Yun''s opinion, it is not so important, at least compared with detoxifying these powerful powers.


    Therefore, ye Yun gave the jade cards obtained from the danyao gate, Tianyan and Hai family to Leng Tiandi and black hell to preside over the ceremony.


    On the fifth day, ye Yun finally came out of the palace.


    Nearly 20 great powers have basically relieved the poison in their bodies.


    Their accomplishments of not advancing but retreating in recent decades have also soared a lot.


    However, it will take a long time to return to the peak decades ago.


    Although they knew from the unparalleled gun and the God in white that ye Yun had the ability to rejuvenate.


    However, after personal experience, I am still very excited and shocked.


    They are determined to join the sun moon alliance.


    Now the sun moon alliance has been recognized by the three top epic forces, and with the help of so many powerful forces, it really has the conditions that an epic force should have.


    Of course, there is still some gap compared with other epic forces, especially compared with the top three epic forces.


    However, ye Yun, a man of the fifth level of the imperial rank, has been able to establish an epic force in just one month. He has already made a face for countless people who once doubted and ridiculed, and has created a great miracle!


    When ye Yun came out, someone had been waiting outside for a day.


    It''s Xiahou emperor.


    A top talent from Xiahou killer League, an opponent who made an appointment with Ye Yun for next month a month ago.


    He is young and handsome, tall and straight, and his accomplishments have reached the seventh floor of the imperial rank.


    He is an existence that even Hua Yun, who is the first in the Tianlong list, is extremely cautious and even ashamed of himself.


    However, he is very different from other killers who only know how to kill and can do anything to kill.


    He is a man with feelings!


    For example, he knows that ye Yun is busy detoxifying Da Neng. Even if the agreed deadline comes, he will wait for ye Yun one day.


    Now, after seeing ye Yun''s face tired, he even took the initiative to give ye Yun a day to rest and fight for life and death when ye Yun recovers to the peak.


    However, ye Yun waved his hand.


    "Time is pressing. I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to rest. Besides, although I''m a little tired now, it doesn''t hinder me!"


    Ye Yun''s words are straightforward.


    Then look behind the Xiahou emperor.


    Behind the Xiahou emperor was an old man.


    The old man''s accomplishments are unfathomable.


    It is worth mentioning that a pair of eyes are extremely sharp and should be the top expert in Xiahou killer alliance.


    "I know Mr. Ye is a man of principle. I said I''d like to come alone, but my grandfather insisted on sending an expert to follow me. I''m also very helpless. Please don''t mind!"


    Xia Hou Huang shrugged helplessly.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand this.


    After all, the Xiahou emperor is the top genius in the Xiahou killer League.


    Now it''s reasonable to go deep into the headquarters of the hostile camp Sun Moon alliance. His grandfather sent an expert to protect him.


    During this time, the Tai Chi family was not idle.


    They not only set up more defensive arrays around the sun moon alliance, but also built a Tai Chi platform.


    The Tai Chi battle platform is 108 feet long and 81 feet wide.


    Its body is made of a whole nine grade Taiji stone. On the front of this huge Taiji stone, that is, the table top of Taiji battle platform, it looks empty and extremely smooth.


    However, on the back, that is, the side deeply inlaid into the soil, is full of Tai Chi runes.


    On the four corners of the Tai Chi battle platform, Vajra rope is connected, and four stone tablets with a height of 100 feet are bound at the end of the Vajra rope.


    The stone tablet is carried by green jade and basalt.


    This stone tablet, which is carried by green jade and Xuanwu, complements 99 Dharma arrays, large and small, around the Tai Chi battle platform.


    It can not only make the Tai Chi platform itself indestructible, but also block all the energy fluctuations in the Tai Chi platform once it is opened.


    "Any two people with accomplishments below the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank can fight wantonly on this Tai Chi platform without suppressing any accomplishments at all. I guarantee that the Tai Chi platform will not be damaged at all, and the aftermath of the battle will not volatilize at all!"


    The Tai Chi family, an old man in full charge of the Tai Chi battle platform, patted his chest and said proudly.


    Ye Yun is very good at arrays. He feels that the old man is not aimless.


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help giving a thumbs up for such a delicate array combination.


    "You are really crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the sun moon alliance. Such a delicate array is really rare!"


    Behind Xia Hou Huang, the silent old man spoke for the first time, with an indelible shock in his tone.


    Xia Hou Huang frowned slightly. He didn''t know the array.


    However, he knew that the old man behind him was not only powerful, but also one of the best array mages in the Xia Hou killer alliance.

 Chapter 2607

    It seems that the array that can be praised by him is really good!


    Before, I really underestimated the sun moon alliance.


    When ye Yun and Xia Hou Huang had to fight again, two more people came.


    It was Hua Yun, the No. 1 in the Tianlong list, and his brother, Hua Xiao, who was saved by Ye Yun when climbing the ladder.


    Just yesterday, their Chinese family encountered some thorny things.


    They were very depressed because they didn''t come in time to watch the battle between Ye Yun and Xia Hou Huang.


    When I came here today, I was surprised to find that the battle between the two had not yet begun.


    Although he knows Ye Yun is the kind of existence that doesn''t stop when he hits the south wall, Hua Yun comes forward again and hopes Ye Yun can cancel the battle with Xia Hou Huang.


    Hua Xiao is also full of worries.


    Ye Yun is very rebellious, but nothing can make up for the huge gap between cultivation.


    Ye Yun certainly ignored this.


    On the Tai Chi battle platform, ye Yun and Xia Hou Huang stand opposite each other.


    Around the Tai Chi battle platform is a huge square.


    At this moment, the square is full of people.


    This is a match with great disparity in cultivation.


    Therefore, their faces are full of worries.


    "Although my cultivation is far better than that, I still can''t release water, and I will die!"


    Before the war, Xiahou emperor said solemnly.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    This was originally a battle of life and death.


    Ye Yun and Xia Hou Huang have no grudges.


    However, ye Yun''s Sun Moon alliance and Xiahou emperor''s Xiahou killer alliance must be the relationship between life and death enemies.


    Xia Hou Huang''s momentum began to spread out, incomparably vast.


    The Dharma array around the Tai Chi battle platform opens, and layers of light curtain appear, completely wrapping the Tai Chi battle platform.


    There is no doubt that the two advantages of Tai Chi battle platform are revealed.


    One of them is the light curtain caused by the opening of many Dharma arrays around the Tai Chi battle platform. It is almost transparent and does not block the line of sight.


    The second is that the light curtain can defend against the aftereffects, but does not affect the external people to release their spiritual power to perceive the internal situation.


    Now people quickly realized that the cultivation of Xiahou emperor had reached the seventh heaven of the emperor''s rank.


    Although it''s only the seventh level of the emperor''s rank, this cultivation is definitely the best among the younger generation.


    Moreover, with Xia Hou Huang''s extraordinary talent, his real combat effectiveness must be more than seven layers of the emperor''s rank and one heaven.


    Ye Yun did not neglect, when his momentum broke out.


    It has reached the fifth floor of the imperial level and the Ninth Heaven!


    This accomplishment shocked everyone.


    Including Leng Tiandi, black hell, Hua Yun and Hua Xiao, and even Xia Hou Huang, who is standing opposite Ye Yun.


    Not long ago, they all knew Ye Yun''s accomplishments, especially Hua Yun had a duel with Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun''s cultivation at that time was just reaching the fourth level of the imperial level.


    Now, in less than a month, it has reached the fifth heaven of the imperial level, which is still a nine fold territory.


    This upgrade speed is incredible!


    Even, I don''t know when to arrive. The Xiaoyao wine emperor, the beautiful fairy and the shadow God on the square are stunned.


    They are well-informed, especially the shadow God. They are detached. They are also the only presence here that makes the old people who follow the Xiahou emperor dignified.


    However, it is the first time to upgrade so many in less than a month.


    "That''s good. Originally, I thought that my free hand was enough to kill you. It seems very boring. Now it seems a little interesting!"


    The overbearing emperor''s face was shocked and replaced with strong self-confidence.


    There was black gas in his hands.


    Like most killers, the mysterious Qi in their cultivation is generally black.


    Cold attribute.


    The cold feeling filled the whole Tai Chi platform in an instant.


    Even with the hegemonic emperor as the center, it has begun to freeze in all directions.


    The ground seemed to be covered with a layer of cold ice, which soon spread all over the Tai Chi platform.


    This is a cold that can ignore cultivation and defense.


    Even ye Yun could feel it deeply, and the cold stabbed into the bone marrow.


    "This is my ice field. In this field, not only is it extremely cold, but I will add to all aspects of strength, speed and even perception. But you in this field are just the opposite, and you will be weakened in all aspects!"


    As Xia houhuang said, the dark gas was still released, and the thickness of the ice below was also increasing.


    "Thank you for your prompt, but you have your field, and I don''t belong to mine?"


    Ye Yun is also full of confidence.


    Between the words, ye Yun''s body also kept bursting out of sword Qi.


    Sword field!


    Ye Yun''s achievements in kendo have reached the realm of sword spirit.


    Therefore, now it is also the field of sword soul.


    There are many sword practitioners in the square. Now after feeling the sword spirit released by Ye Yun, they are shocked.


    Looking at all sword cultivation in the sky continent, people who can reach the sword soul field are rare.


    These rare existence are all old monsters who are born with mysterious sword body and have studied in the field of Kendo for at least 100 years.


    But ye Yun, less than 20 years old!


    This is the first person of Kendo talent in the sky continent!


    It''s just that ye Yun''s cultivation is too far from that of the Xia Hou Huang. Even the sword soul field released is not as good as the ice field released by the Xia Hou Huang.


    This is the view of everyone present, and it is also the view of Xiahou emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that you have such profound attainments in kendo. If we have the same cultivation, my cold ice field is definitely not the enemy of your sword soul field, but you and I have too much difference in cultivation. It''s a pity!"


    Xia Hou Huang sighed.


    The progress of the matter is just like what he said. The sword soul field released by Ye Yun, let alone expanded, is even shrinking under the continuous oppression of the cold field.


    It only takes a few breaths, and the sword soul field on the Tai Chi platform will no longer exist.


    "What a pity? I don''t think so!"


    The self-confidence on Ye Yun''s face is not reduced, but more and more strong.


    The ordinary sword soul field is invincible to the cold ice field.


    However, ye Yun''s sword soul field is very special


    At first, colorful gas was continuously released from ye Yun''s body.


    "How can the sword be colorful?"


    In the square, Hua Xiao was puzzled and asked questions directly.


    Beside him, Hua Yun shook his head and said firmly, "no, it''s not sword spirit at all, but attribute!"

 Chapter 2608

    "What attribute?"


    Hua Xiao asked subconsciously.


    In this regard, Hua Yun can only shake his head.


    Of course, he doesn''t know what this attribute is, but he can perceive that there are many kinds of attributes.


    "I know the ice field is not your strongest field, so let''s release your strongest field now!"


    What ye Yun released is the attribute of the eight sword souls.


    Once these attributes are integrated into the sword soul field, it can make the sword soul field double powerful.


    "You''re right. The ice field is not my most powerful field, but I still think that even your enhanced sword soul field can''t break my ice field, let alone my stronger field at the bottom of the box!"


    With the attributes of Ye Yun''s eight sword souls emanating, although Xia Hou Huang''s face is dignified, he is not ready to take out the final card.


    On the Tai Chi stage, ye Yun didn''t say anything.


    The attributes of the eight sword souls in the body are still being input into the sword soul field.


    Along with this, the sword soul field became stronger and began to expand around.


    Zizizi


    In the air, the cold attribute that pierced into the bone marrow began to make a harsh sound under the erosion of the sword soul field.


    And the ice on the ground also began to melt.


    This is a huge turnaround.


    About a dozen breaths have passed. On the huge Tai Chi platform, the sword soul field is equal to the cold ice field released by Xia Hou Huang.


    And if this trend continues, in about 20 more breaths, all the ice fields on the Tai Chi platform will be eroded.


    At that time, Taiji battle platform will be the world in the field of sword spirit.


    In the sword soul field belonging to Ye Yun, everything of Ye Yun can be added, and even ye Yun can play a leading role in it.


    On the contrary, all aspects of Xia Hou Huang will be restrained.


    On the surrounding squares, there were cries of surprise.


    Except for the old man brought by Xia Hou Huang and the brothers Hua Yun and Hua Xiao, all the rest are from the sun moon alliance.


    Of course, they hope Ye Yun, the leader of the sun moon alliance, will win.


    Just at the beginning, after they felt the huge cultivation gap between Ye Yun and Xia Hou Huang, they were not very optimistic about ye Yun.


    Even know ye Yun is extraordinary and has worked miracles many times.


    At this moment, seeing the expanding sword soul field, they finally have hope in their eyes.


    Just on the Tai Chi battle platform, how could Xia Hou Huang be reconciled to the complete elimination of the cold ice field he had worked hard to create.


    "It seems that I have to take back what I just said. You not only release the sword soul field, but also have eight different attributes in your sword soul field. After these attributes come out together, they not only do not appear messy and mutually exclusive, but integrate and complement each other to jointly promote the sword soul field to become stronger. So I want to use my real The field of cards! "


    The emperor raised his hands slowly between his words.


    It stops abruptly when it rises above the top of the head.


    The fingernails of ten fingers on his hands were normal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When it grows to a finger long, it stops.


    In this process, his hands and fingers also become thin, or even dry.


    On each finger, the veins burst.


    There are words in his mouth.


    With this, countless white gases began to spray out of his huge nails.


    This is a cold, not just a cold.


    After its appearance, the temperature of the whole Tai Chi platform decreased rapidly.


    The sword soul field released by Ye Yun couldn''t help stopping the invasion.


    Even began to retreat.


    The ground ice that was previously melted by the sword soul field is now frozen again.


    Even not only the ground, but also the space above the Tai Chi platform began to freeze.


    According to this trend, just a few breaths, the whole Tai Chi platform will become an ice cube.


    Ye Yun had no fear in his eyes, but a stronger sense of war.


    The attributes of the eight sword souls burst out more fiercely.


    Especially the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul and the day attribute of sun sword soul.


    These two attributes contain heat that is difficult to describe in words.


    Especially among the daily attributes, the intensity of heat is unparalleled.


    Ice and fire are incompatible!


    Zizizi


    The harsh sound sounded constantly in the sword soul field and the place where the cold ice was intertwined.


    According to Xia Hou Huang, the field he released now is not the ice field, but the extreme cold field.


    It''s an upgraded version of the ice field.


    Around the square, everyone''s eyes were almost nailed to the Tai Chi platform.


    The stalemate between the two fields lasted a full twenty breaths.


    Next, it was obvious that ye Yun released the sword soul field with the addition of eight sword soul attributes, which fell into the disadvantage.


    It is only a matter of time before the sword soul field begins to shrink its space, and the cold field occupies the whole Tai Chi battle platform, and freezes the space above the Tai Chi battle platform into an ice pimple.


    Many people, including Hua Yun and Hua Xiao, are full of worry in their eyes.


    They don''t want Ye Yun to fail.


    Because according to the agreement, this is a dead battle.


    On the contrary, the old man brought by Xia Hou Huang couldn''t hide his smile.


    He clearly knew that the Xia Hou emperor was powerful in the cold field. Once the field sealed the whole Tai Chi battle platform, the Xia Hou emperor would win.


    Although in his opinion, the Xiahou emperor doesn''t need to be released to the cold field at all, just enough combat power to crush Ye Yun.


    "You are proud enough to force me to use it in the cold field!"


    Xia Hou Huang said calmly, and the words seemed to explain a truth.


    Hua Yun, who was watching the war in the square, was the top genius in the Dragon list, and he deeply agreed with him.


    As you remember, when Huayun fought with the Xiahou emperor, he didn''t even resist the cold ice released by the Xiahou emperor.


    Of course, Huayun''s cultivation is worse than that of Xiahou emperor.


    Hua Yun''s accomplishments are much higher than ye Yun''s.


    "Just forced out? It''s still a little early to say that now!"


    The self-confidence on Ye Yun''s face did not decrease.


    The words made Xia Hou Huang stunned, but he shook his head and said, "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Xia Hou Huang''s words, a pair of raised hands, more white gas burst out.


    On the Tai Chi battle platform, the last space belonging to Ye Yun''s sword soul field is occupied.

 Chapter 2609

    At this moment, the space above the Tai Chi platform has become an ice pimple.


    At this moment, the body of Xiahou emperor suddenly disappeared.


    Just like that, in full view of the public, it disappeared into the ice.


    The eyes can''t see, and the spirit can''t detect, and there is a strong noise, which makes people subconsciously want to shield their hearing.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that when he was fighting with Hua Yun, there was a similar situation as now.


    Moreover, after the battle, Hua Yun also told ye Yun that his own moves were similar to those of the Xiahou emperor.


    He said that the Xiahou emperor can also release a strange gas, which can promote the integration of body and gas. His eyes can''t see it, his mental power can''t perceive it, and only his ears can hear it.


    He also said that the speed of the Xiahou emperor was very fast. He asked Ye Yun to train his hearing and speed.


    Ye Yun suddenly, it seems that when Hua Yun fought with Xia Hou Huang, Xia Hou Huang just opened the field of cold ice.


    The cold ice field is full of gas, and the Xia Hou Huang''s body also releases gas, and his body disappears in the cold ice field.


    Now, ye Yun forces Xia Hou Huang to use a more powerful extreme cold field, surrounded by ice, and Xia Hou Huang should be integrated into the ice.


    But one thing is right. If you want to accurately judge the location of Xia Hou Huang, you can only rely on hearing.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise suddenly sounded. Ye Yun''s shoulder was severely hit and his bones were broken.


    Blood drips down from the corners of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Just now, ye Yun has sensed the location of the Xiahou emperor and the upcoming attack by hearing.


    However, in this ice, ye Yun''s activities are difficult, and the attack speed of Xia Hou Huang is very fast. Therefore, at the critical moment, ye Yun can''t completely avoid. He can only turn his body sideways and replace the chest that should have been attacked with his shoulder.


    "It''s more and more interesting that I can make a second move in this extremely cold field!"


    In the cold ice, a voice belonging to Xia Hou Huang sounded.


    However, this sound is a spatial sound. It is impossible to judge the position of Xia Hou Huang only by sound.


    Bang!


    Another heavy muffled noise.


    This time, Xia Hou Huang''s attack hit Ye Yun''s shoulder again.


    As in the previous case, all ye Yun can do is transfer the attacked location.


    It''s just that it''s OK to do this once or twice. If you do it again, ye Yun''s shoulders will be completely useless, and defeat is inevitable.


    "It seems that we still have to rely on our own sun sword soul!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The sun sword soul, in addition to releasing the sun attribute to Ye Yun, also has a more rebellious place.


    That is to be able to move the brilliance of the sun in the sky.


    This will also be ye Yun''s first attempt to use the sun sword soul to move the sun''s brilliance.


    Bang Bang


    After about 20 breaths, ye Yun''s body was hit dozens of times by Xia Hou Huang.


    But fortunately, ye Yun avoided the key points in these dozens of attacks.


    Even so, ye Yun was badly hurt and staggered. He was about to fall to the ground.


    After all, the cold ice around can not only make Xia Hou Huang invisible, but also add to him in all aspects.


    On the contrary, ye Yun can only fall into endless passivity like a rigid live target.


    "How did the weather suddenly become so hot?"


    On the square, someone suddenly sighed.


    Suddenly, it aroused a burst of agreement.


    In the eyes of the public, ye Yun will surely lose.


    They subconsciously turned their eyes from the Tai Chi battle platform to the sky, and were not surprised.


    Because in their eyes, the sun became larger than ever and glittered with dazzling light.


    "What''s the matter with the sun? It seems to fall from the sky!"


    Hua Xiao sighed loudly. It was the first time he saw this.


    He looked puzzled at his brother Huayun, but was speechless. The shock on Huayun''s face was stronger than himself.


    The sun seems to be pulled by a mysterious traction force, moving downward constantly.


    Such a situation has made the shock in everyone''s heart more and more intense.


    Even the Xiahou emperor on the Tai Chi stage was stunned.


    But at this time, ye Yun is at the end of his tether.


    Now the Xiahou emperor doesn''t want to kill Ye Yun. He just wants to defeat Ye Yun.


    Just like many people yearn for money and power, what Xia Hou emperor yearns for is his opponent.


    He''s amazing.


    Amazing to look at the Xiahou killer League, and even the whole continent, there are almost no rivals among the younger generation.


    Even Hua Yun, who is No. 1 in the Tianlong list, is just a defeated general in front of him.


    Only Ye Yun.


    This person, who is far less than him in both age and cultivation, can urge him to go all out and encourage him to open up to the cold field.


    So he can''t kill Ye Yun. He has to wait for ye Yun to grow.


    Moreover, in this month, too many things and too many accidents have happened.


    Including the re appearance of the demon family.


    In addition to the battle with Ye Yun''s appointment in January, there is another important thing for him to come to the sun moon alliance this time.


    This important matter also doomed him not to be able to kill Ye Yun.


    At the beginning of the battle, he told ye Yun that he would spare no effort and die. He also hoped that ye Yun would be careful and go all out.


    At this moment, in the hands of Xia Hou Huang, a black dagger has turned out.


    He''s ready for his last move.


    However, he will control the power of this last move very well, just gently draw a line on Ye Yun''s chest.


    Let Ye Yun know that he will die if he tries hard.


    He wants Ye Yun to admit defeat.


    He has moved.


    His speed reached the extreme, faster than just now.


    But with this blow, it was empty.


    Empty?


    How is this possible?


    Xia Hou Huang was shocked to the extreme.


    In his opinion, his attack was not only faster, but also when ye Yun had run out of water.


    Ye Yun can''t even turn his body sideways.


    "How can your sword soul field revive?"


    Xiahou emperor couldn''t help crying out.


    He saw that around Ye Yun''s body, the sword soul field that had ceased to exist now reappeared.


    In this regard, ye Yun is above his fingers.


    Xiahou emperor subconsciously looked and was directly lit to his eyes.


    The hot sun was getting closer and closer, and at the same time, the dazzling light fell from the sky.


    These dazzling radiance temperature is very high and extremely overbearing. They can even pass through the dozens of Dharma arrays of the Tai Chi battle platform and pour them on the ice pimples unscrupulously.

 Chapter 2610

    The ice pimples created in the cold field began to melt.


    This situation made Xia Hou Huang stunned.


    His ice pimples are his greatest confidence.


    At this moment, his greatest confidence is melting under the sun.


    The melting of ice pimples has also created the resurgence of Ye Yun sword''s soul field.


    Ye Yun''s sword soul field is still expanding, and the ice pimples caused by the cold field are also melting.


    For Xia Hou Huang, this is a very bad trend.


    Helpless, he can only show up.


    Then raise your hands again and start releasing white gas.


    But the ice caused by the release of white gas is far less than the melting ice sprinkled by the sun.


    After about a cup of tea, the sun is very close to the ground, and the radiance of the sun melts almost all the cold ice on the Tai Chi platform.


    Xiahou emperor put down his hands somewhat decadent and unwilling.


    Because the release of white gas in his body is limited.


    Now there is no ability to continue to release.


    But the sun''s brilliance seems endless.


    The radiance of the sun has a huge bonus to the sword soul field continuously released by Ye Yun.


    Soon, the cold ice on the whole Tai Chi platform was gone, and the sword soul field was completely occupied.


    "You really made the sun shine?"


    Although he felt that eight or nine was inseparable from ten, Xia Hou Huang still couldn''t help asking questions.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, he became more decadent.


    "Now is not the time to be discouraged. I will take the initiative to attack!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. The scars on his body that had just been hit by Xia Hou Huang were as good as before, but they had also been greatly repaired.


    This self-healing ability of the body surprised everyone who watched on the square.


    In the realm of sword spirit, ye Yun, like a fish in the water, instantly gained the upper hand.


    Five layers of an imperial rank are laminated with seven layers of an imperial rank!


    It is absolutely impossible to believe this situation if it is not seen by people with their own eyes.


    The old man who came with the Xia Hou Huang also had confidence and worry on his face.


    Bang!


    Xia houhuang was accidentally knocked to the ground by Ye Yun.


    Before Xia Hou Huang stood up, ye Yun''s huge black sword had been placed on Xia Hou Huang''s neck.


    Around the giant black sword, it is also wrapped with the attributes of the eight sword souls, with extraordinary attack power.


    Xiahou emperor, I lost!


    The old man even couldn''t accept the fact.


    Not only the old man, but even Hua Yun and others are numb.


    Ye Yun turned defeat into victory in too short a time.


    The great credit lies in the scorching sun that almost fell down.


    Under the cover of the scorching sun, ye Yun, who stands with his sword, is like a God coming down to earth, giving people a feeling of invincibility!


    "You lost, but I won''t kill you. Go!"


    Between his words, ye Yun put away the huge black sword placed on the neck of the Xiahou emperor.


    Xia houhuang is a good opponent and a person with feelings and principles.


    Of course, this is not the real reason why Ye Yun let Xia Hou Huang go.


    Ye Yun didn''t kill Xia Hou Huang because the demon clan is likely to make a comeback. Now is not the time to kill each other.


    We need to unite and unite as one!


    Just as ye Yun completed the first request of the unparalleled female emperor and established an epic force in a month.


    But ye Yun is not ready to complete the second requirement, that is, to destroy the Xiahou killer League within the next two months.


    Because Xiahou killer alliance is also a great human force.


    Ye Yun plans to go to the unparalleled holy land and have a good talk with the unparalleled female emperor.


    Talk about the devil family!


    With Ye Yun''s sword, the almost falling sun rises slowly.


    The fields of sun brilliance and sword spirit no longer exist at the same time.


    Xiahou Huang stood up from the ground.


    "Yes, I lost, but whether you believe it or not, I want to say that I am very happy, an excitement and excitement that I finally found my opponent!"


    Xiahou Huang''s face was not at all discouraged and sad, but only excited.


    "We can be opponents, but I don''t think we should be enemies. Just like our Sun Moon alliance and your Xia Hou killer alliance, we should not be enemies, because there is only one enemy, that is the demon clan that is about to make a comeback!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is unprecedented dignified.


    The hatred between Ye Yun and Xiahou killer alliance is precisely a grudge with one of the branches.


    The branch rudder has been destroyed.


    Later, ye Yun thought that Li Xianxian and others were captured by Xiahou killer alliance, so he hated Xiahou killer alliance.


    Later, it was confirmed that it was not the Xiahou killer league that captured Li Xianxian and others, but the unparalleled female emperor!


    In this regard, Xia Hou Huang nodded heavily, and then said in a heavy tone: "it suits me. In fact, this is another purpose of my coming this time."


    Xia Hou Huang took out an invitation from his pocket and handed it to Ye Yun.


    This is actually an invitation from the leader of Xiahou killer League, inviting Ye Yun to visit the headquarters of Xiahou killer League after a duel with Xiahou emperor.


    Said there was something important to discuss!


    "Although the Xiahou emperor looks good, the leader of the Xiahou killer alliance is very mysterious and can''t guarantee the quality. I don''t agree with the leader to take the initiative to go to its headquarters!"


    Gun matchless came forward and said to Ye Yun.


    Next to them, the white gods and others nodded again and again, obviously echoing the statement that guns are unparalleled.


    However, the Xiaoyao wine emperor, the beautiful fairy and the shadow God did not express any opinions.


    They know something about the mysterious leader of Xiahou killer alliance.


    Knowing this mysterious alliance leader, I haven''t done anything that villains can do


    "I believe them, and you can rest assured that nothing will happen to me!"


    Ye Yun soon decided to go to the headquarters of Xiahou killer League.


    Ye Yun believes in his intuition.


    Gun Wushuang and others didn''t persuade again. They knew what ye Yun decided, and nine cows couldn''t come back.


    They just said they would go with Ye Yun.


    "I''d better go with you. Don''t worry. As long as I live, no one can touch the leader''s hair!"


    It is the shadow God who speaks.


    Now, everyone was completely relieved.


    Shadow God is undoubtedly the most powerful existence in the sun moon alliance.


    He''s worth everyone following.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Yun said sincerely to the shadow God.


    Ye Yun doesn''t worry that the Xiahou killer League will take a black hand, but after leaving the Xiahou killer League, ye Yun is ready to go to the unparalleled holy land again.


    It''s always good to have shadow God, an unfathomable strong man, follow.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    After Xia Hou Huang took pills to recover his body, he began to urge him.

 Chapter 2611

    Next, Xia Hou Huang, ye Yun, shadow God and the old man from the killer League left.


    "Don''t you need to shield us both?"


    Ye Yun suddenly spoke to the Xiahou emperor.


    The headquarters of Xiahou killer League is their biggest top secret. No outsiders know it at all.


    Because it is likely to bring disaster to them.


    Xiahou emperor directly led Ye Yun and Yingshen to go, which would expose the route.


    Once the two are shielded, there will be no such worry.


    "Trust is mutual. You trust me and go to the headquarters of our Xiahou killer league with me. Of course, I also trust you. I believe you won''t expose the location of our headquarters!"


    Xia houhuang''s tone was firm.


    Ye Yun nodded, then looked at the shadow God in the shadow state and asked, "by the way, isn''t your body in Bai Chunxue''s ring? How did you come out now? Where did Bai Chunxue go?"


    Ye Yun''s question immediately made the shadow interested.


    Although the current shadow is still in the shadow state, it has become substantive.


    The facial features and expression can be seen clearly.


    I have to say that the shadow is still quite handsome. When I was young, I should also be a beautiful man.


    "The little girl''s physique is finally completely awakened. She is now in seclusion. Once the seclusion is over, a very surprising change should take place."


    A smile that could not be concealed had appeared on the shadow''s face.


    "What surprise change?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the change that can make the shadow God feel a surprise must be an earth shaking change.


    "Cough, cough, let me sell this. In short, after about a month, you will be able to see this change with your own eyes!"


    The shadow God is very satisfied with Ye Yun''s strong interest.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    But the surprising change must be a good change.


    Bai Chunxue is his own person. Of course, ye Yun wants Bai Chunxue to become better.


    The four people galloped all the way, and most of the day passed.


    Finally, into a continuous mountain range.


    This mountain range is full of towering peaks.


    At a glance, ye Yun almost thought he had entered wanjian mountain.


    However, in the wanjian mountains, there is the headquarters of Tianyan.


    The headquarters of Xiahou killer League cannot also be set in wanjian mountain.


    Judging from the general orientation, this is not the area where wanjian mountain is located.


    Just looking around, the towering degree of the peaks and the number of mountains in this mountain range are no weaker than wanjian mountain range.


    Ye Yun wondered for a while. He didn''t remember when there were such magnificent mountains in the sky.


    Subconsciously release the mental power to make a detailed perception, and ye Yun''s shock is even stronger.


    "It''s all just an illusion, not real!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    This sigh prompted Xia Hou Huang and the old man to look at Ye Yun with shock.


    As ye Yun said, the whole mountain range is just an illusion.


    But this illusion was set up by their alliance leader himself.


    In general, it can''t be detected at all.


    Of course, once you touch them, you can go directly through these mountains and find that they are just illusions.


    But ye Yun didn''t touch it at all. By detecting it, he found that it was an illusion, which was unprecedented.


    "I can see that the whole mountain range is an illusion, which is beyond my imagination. I see that you are also very amazing in terms of spiritual power. Now I want to test you."


    The emperor of Xia Hou suddenly became interested and said to Ye Yun.


    "Test what?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "The headquarters of our Xiahou killer League is just below one of the mountain phantoms, but to find that mountain phantoms, you need to accurately find 88 mountain phantoms containing mountain soul among the millions of mountain phantoms in the mountain range. My test question is that you can find these 88 mountain phantoms containing mountain soul!"


    Xia Hou Huang said immediately.


    After these words, the old man beside him was stunned on the spot.


    "This is an exam question that can''t be solved at all. It''s not that I despise this young master ye, but because this exam question looks at the whole sky and continent. Absolutely no one can solve it!"


    The old man said with great certainty.


    After all, the mountain soul is illusory.


    It''s almost impossible to find it.


    What''s more, it is the mountain soul of the mountain illusion, which is almost negligible, which has high requirements for the level of spiritual power and control ability.


    Most importantly, there are millions of mountain phantoms here. It is more difficult to find 88 mountain phantoms with mountain soul accurately.


    "I was rude just now. Well, if you can find any mountain illusion containing mountain soul among these millions of mountain illusions, even if you win!"


    Xia Hou Huang then said, greatly reducing the difficulty of the topic.


    However, he still has full confidence that ye Yun will lose.


    On the Taiji battle platform of the sun moon alliance, Xia Hou Huang lost to Ye Yun. In fact, he was still a little unhappy.


    Now, if you can watch ye Yun eat flat once, it is also a very refreshing thing in his opinion.


    Aside, the old man shook his head silently.


    He even swore to heaven that if ye Yun could really find any mountain illusion containing mountain soul, he would eat Xiang on the spot.


    The next moment, they were both beaten in the face.


    Ye Yun had soared to a mountain phantom tens of miles away, and then said confidently, "this is the first!"


    Ye Yun not only accurately found the mountain phantom containing the mountain soul, but also manipulated the spiritual power to open the mountain soul in the mountain illusion.


    With the opening of the mountain soul, the mountain phantom suddenly shines like a golden mountain.


    In the illusion of dark peaks around, it looks very dazzling.


    "Actually found one?"


    Xia Hou Huang stared unbelievable eyes.


    Ye Yun not only found it, but also found it too fast.


    "The blind cat must have met the dead mouse, well, absolutely!"


    The old man vowed to open his mouth and clapped his chest.


    "This is the second one!"


    Ye Yun jumped to a mountain illusion again, and then said calmly.


    Accompanied by this, he opened the mountain soul in the mountain illusion, and immediately the mountain illusion became a golden mountain with golden light.

 Chapter 2612

    Pa Pa!


    Xiahou emperor and the old man were beaten in the face again.


    If ye Yun found the first one, then what happened to the second one?


    And this is just the beginning.


    "This is the third!"


    "This is the fourth!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In just a few dozen breaths, ye Yun has found more than a dozen mountain phantoms containing mountain soul.


    With the passage of time, ye Yun''s search speed is not only not slowing down, but also accelerating.


    The accuracy rate has reached 100%.


    Xiahou Huang and the old man grew up with a surprisingly consistent mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiahou Huang originally wanted to watch ye Yun eat shriveled, but now it is himself who eats shriveled.


    As for the old man, he kept rubbing his eyes and doubted whether everything in front of him was true.


    Time is still flying by, and ye Yun finally found 88 mountain visions containing mountain soul.


    After opening the mountain soul among them, an irrecoverable golden light burst out, prompting them to become golden mountains.


    The 88 golden mountains, among the millions of mountains in the whole mountain illusion, are like the 88 most dazzling Venus in the starry sky.


    If they are connected by chains, they can just form a mysterious pattern.


    After ye Yun found the 88th mountain illusion containing mountain soul and opened the mountain soul.


    One of the mountain visions began to burst into a strong silver light.


    Boom


    There was a huge roar.


    When you look closely, you can see that the mountain illusion of this silver masterpiece is constantly sinking.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the mountain illusion fell completely below the ground.


    Several people came forward and found that there was a dark deep hole below. They couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    "Come down with me!"


    It took Xia Hou Huang a long time to recover from the shock.


    Between words, is the first to jump.


    Behind him, the old man who had not recovered from the shock also jumped down.


    Ye Yun and shadow God looked at each other and jumped into it.


    The landing didn''t last long.


    But in the process of landing, there was a strong black gas coming out all around.


    These black gases make ye Yun subconsciously close his eyes.


    The released spiritual force is also directly blocked by the black gas.


    After about a dozen breaths, it landed at the bottom.


    Ye Yun got up and looked around.


    Is to enter a new world.


    This is an underground world, with mountains, buildings, squares, flowers, and even the fragrance of birds and flowers. Butterflies are flying, just like a paradise.


    "Here is the headquarters of our Xiahou killer League!"


    Xia Hou Huang said solemnly.


    Although Ye Yun had guessed for a long time, he was stunned to hear the words of Xia Hou Huang.


    In Ye Yun''s imagination, Xiahou killer League, the largest and most mysterious killer Organization headquarters in the sky continent, should have an extremely dark architectural style.


    But now it seems that although the headquarters of Xiahou killer League is established in the underground world, it seems to be a paradise.


    "Our Xiahou killer League has been out of the killer world for a long time. We won''t kill unless we have to!"


    Xiahou emperor seemed to see ye Yun''s doubts and said immediately.


    The former Xiahou killer alliance is a force that frightens the continent.


    In recent decades, Xiahou killer League has been silent.


    In the perception of outsiders, this is inseparable from the unparalleled holy land.


    Unparalleled holy land has really risen and become powerful after decades of previous demon wars.


    When almost all forces bowed to the unparalleled holy land, there was one force that did not do so.


    This force is the Xiahou killer alliance.


    This is why the unparalleled holy land has never stopped killing the Xiahou killer League in recent decades.


    Xiahou killer League is certainly not as good as the unparalleled holy land, so it chose the hermit world.


    "Come with me!"


    An old man with white hair greeted him.


    This is definitely a powerful presence in the killer alliance, and his status is even higher than that of the old man who followed Xia Hou Huang to the sun moon alliance.


    Next, led by the white haired old man, several people came to a palace.


    Neither the old man nor the old man entered the palace.


    Only Xia Hou Huang, ye Yun and shadow God entered.


    The palace is not magnificent, but it is the most magnificent one among the headquarters like a paradise.


    There was almost nothing in the palace except a few twisted columns and a few bamboo stools, which looked very empty.


    Who could have thought that the headquarters of Xiahou killer League was so simple?


    The shadow God frowned slightly, because even he came to the headquarters of the mysterious Xia Hou killer League for the first time.


    After entering the empty palace, an old man came into sight.


    The old man is ordinary and simple in appearance, figure and dress.


    Even a little sloppy, a few patches on the clothes are very obvious.


    It belongs to the kind of existence that can no longer be found among beggars.


    Especially, now the old man is sitting on the bamboo stool with only one leg left, strangely maintaining his balance.


    Both his shoes were taken off, and now he was cocking up and crossing his legs, and then he clasped his smelly feet with his hands very skillfully.


    While holding it, he also gave a very enjoyable smile.


    "This old man is the leader of our Xiahou killer alliance, Xiahou


    Xiahou emperor seemed to have been used to this scene for a long time. He pointed to the old man who picked his feet and formally introduced Ye Yun and the shadow God.


    Ye Yun and the shadow God were completely speechless.


    Although Xiahou killer League is not listed as an epic force, it is unmatched by any epic force.


    It can be called the largest force under the unparalleled holy land, and the only force that dares to disobey the discipline of the unparalleled holy land.


    Even against the unparalleled Holy Land!


    It is needless to say how the leader of Xiahou killer League is a legendary figure.


    It is said that he is extremely powerful and gorgeous, just like a God.


    There are even powerful people who swear that the leader of Xiahou killer alliance is a martial arts myth with three heads and six arms.


    Now, when ye Yun and Ying Shen see this old man who can''t help laughing obscene, the gap is really a little big!

 Chapter 2613

    Of course, his name matches his people. He just likes to pick his feet!


    However, when ye Yun released his spiritual power to the Xiahou''s feet, he had an unexpected harvest.


    "You should be the little guy who made an appointment with the little emperor. You''re younger than I thought, but I don''t know the result of your engagement?"


    When ye Yun and other three people had reached Xiahou''s heel, he finally moved his eyes reluctantly from the smelly feet, and then asked.


    However, between the questions, he did not stop picking his feet.


    If foot picking is a kind of poison, Xia Hou''s foot picking has been poisoned deeply and can''t be saved!


    Ye Yun nodded and said that he was Ye Yun who made an appointment with the Xiahou emperor.


    Xia Hou Huang was embarrassed and said, "I lost the battle!"


    Remembering that he was full of confidence before leaving the headquarters for the sun moon alliance, Xiahou emperor was very much like looking for a ground crack to drill in.


    Just for the loss of Xiahou emperor, Xiahou''s foot pulling seems not to be surprised at all.


    He looked at the shadow God next to Ye Yun.


    "Such a state and strength must be the legendary shadow God. It''s better to see than to see. You''re different from what I imagined!"


    Xia Hou looked at the shadow God with caution.


    In the firmament, the name of shadow God is not very loud.


    However, in the hearts of those top powers in the firmament, the weight of shadow God has never been light.


    "To tell you the truth, the leader of Xiahou alliance and what I imagined are absolutely opposite!"


    The shadow God took a look at the smelly feet of the Xiahou alliance leader, big flower underpants and leg hair, and said firmly.


    It''s going to subvert the Three Outlooks!


    "I invited you to come this time because I know you have established a force to destroy our Xiahou killer alliance in two months. I don''t think it''s necessary. I want to stay away from the river with you!"


    Xia Hou pulled his feet and looked at Ye Yun again. His tone became extremely dignified for the first time.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    Ye Yun''s shaking his head made the atmosphere in the palace suddenly drop to the freezing point.


    Xia Hou Huang even spoke to Ye Yun and asked Ye Yun not to be impulsive.


    Xiahou picks his feet and asks for peace in person. Ye Yun refuses so simply, and this is still in the headquarters of Xiahou killer League


    Even the shadow God has a cold heart.


    Fortunately, ye Yun has continued to speak: "now the demon clan is likely to make a comeback. I think we should not be wells and rivers, but should unite and resist the enemy together!"


    The scene suddenly eased.


    But this time, Xiahou picked his feet and simply shook his head: "the demon clan is very powerful. Our Xiahou killer alliance doesn''t want to hit the stone with an egg. You don''t have to tell me any big truth. Compared with the vigorous once, I hope the weather will be good for a hundred years!"


    Ye Yun began to sneer, very loud.


    "Once the demon clan makes a comeback and occupies the sky continent, you still want good weather for a hundred years? This is not wishful thinking. What is it?"


    In Ye Yun''s tone, there is a strong irony.


    "Wishful thinking? I don''t think so. Our Xiahou killer alliance can avoid the pursuit of unparalleled holy land for decades. Why can''t we avoid the demon clan?"


    Xia Hou didn''t answer the question.


    "First, if the demon clan really occupies the sky and the continent, it must be in the case of defeating the unparalleled holy land, it shows that the demon clan is more powerful than the unparalleled holy land. Second and most importantly, you won''t sit idly by in the face of the invasion of the demon clan!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    It shocked the emperor Xia Hou and the shadow God.


    What gives Ye Yun the confidence to say this?


    "The invasion of the demon clan, why do you say I won''t sit idly by?"


    Xia Hou couldn''t help asking.


    "Because you didn''t sit idly by decades ago, you must still not sit idly by this time!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Xiahou emperor and shadow God speechless again.


    As we all know, Xia Hou''s foot pinching and the whole Xia Hou killer alliance did not participate in the human demon war decades ago.


    Just sit back.


    "Ha ha, boy, your homework is not in place. I really sat idly by during the human demon war decades ago!"


    Xia Hou pulled his feet and laughed, but somehow the action of pulling his feet suddenly stopped.


    "I''ve heard from Dao Tianqiong that in that human demon war, there was a masked man on the human side who was very powerful. He quietly joined the battle and spared no effort in the battle. In the process of the battle, he was seriously hurt and poisoned by the demon clan. But after the battle, he left quietly. No one has seen the true face of the black masked man, and it''s even worse It''s impossible to know who he is... And now I think this masked man is you! "


    Ye Yun''s words startled the Xiahou emperor and the shadow God, subconsciously looking at Xiahou''s feet.


    However, Xia Hou''s smile was a little exaggerated: "your story is wonderful, but the speculation is wrong. I have never met the demon family in my life, let alone fight!"


    "Haven''t you met the demon clan? Then what''s the explanation for the poison of the demon clan in you?"


    When ye Yun first released his mental power to perceive Xia Hou''s feet, the unexpected harvest was to find that Xia Hou''s feet had the unique poison of the demon family.


    The unique poison of the demon family can only be released in the human demon war.


    Xia Hou had a on his feet, which means he must have participated in the human demon war decades ago.


    Xiahou killer League also announced its retirement in the human demon war decades ago and offended the unparalleled Holy Land... All this may not be a coincidence!


    "Poisoning? I''m not poisoned at all!"


    Xia Hou retorted loudly, but there was panic in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    Ye Yun did not continue to pursue the root and dig the bottom, but said: "I don''t know why you want to hide this fact, and even don''t admit the truth of your poisoning, but I still want to tell you that everyone is responsible for resisting the demon clan, and you and the Xiahou killer Alliance dominated by you are no exception. In addition, I can solve your poison, and you also have the hope to regain your peak!"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. When you figure it out, you can come to me. I can detoxify you at any time. Even after detoxification, you still don''t want to resist the demon clan together! After all, in the human demon war decades ago, you were a great hero who made great contributions and deserve respect!"


    When ye Yunyan finished, he left.


    Ye Yun bet that soon after that, when the demon clan really comes, Xia Hou will come to find himself.


    After leaving Xiahou killer League, ye Yun''s next stop is Wanjie mountain.


    It''s time to find the unparalleled empress and have a good talk!

 Chapter 2614

    "No matter what our alliance leader thinks, but if the demon clan makes a comeback, I''m willing to do my part. This time I''ll go to Wanjie mountain with you!"


    Xia Hou Huang caught up with him in a firm tone.


    Ye Yun did not refuse.


    Gallop towards the location of Wanjie mountain.


    Wanjie mountain is only millions of kilometers away from here.


    Millions of kilometers sounds like a long distance, but it''s only a half day''s journey in front of the great power to achieve the imperial level.


    Wanjie mountain is the core of the unparalleled holy land.


    There is an irreconcilable contradiction between unparalleled holy land and Xiahou killer alliance.


    Xiahou killer League almost set up its headquarters under the eyes of the unparalleled holy land.


    But the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    Before Wanjie mountain, ye Yun and Xiahou Huang met another person.


    Hua Yun.


    The genius who ranked first in the Dragon list exists.


    "I know you will come to the unparalleled holy land after leaving the Xiahou killer League, so I wait here in advance. I also want to go up the Wanjie mountain with you. I also want to have a good talk with the unparalleled female emperor, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon!"


    Hua Yun opened his mouth in surprise.


    After all, he is No. 1 in the Tianlong list and has a bit of voice.


    In his opinion, when talking with the unparalleled female emperor, one more person is one more force.


    Ye Yun just entered the headquarters of Xiahou killer League, left soon, and then went straight here.


    So the arrival is really fast, especially the headquarters of Xiahou killer League is not far from the unparalleled holy land.


    Hua Yun turned to look at the Xiahou emperor, and then asked, "do you want to go to the unparalleled holy land?"


    Xia Hou Huang simply nodded.


    In this regard, Hua Yun looked grim, and then said, "you should know the relationship between the unparalleled holy land and the Xiahou killer alliance. You are the first genius trained by the Xiahou killer alliance. In this way, if you rush to the unparalleled holy land, are you not afraid that the unparalleled female emperor will chop you without saying a word?"


    Hua Yun''s words also made Ye Yun frown.


    Previously, I was a little thoughtless. I didn''t stop Xia Hou Huang from coming with me.


    The unparalleled female emperor is uncertain. Ye Yun knows this best.


    And the degree of ruthlessness is also the ultimate.


    Although this period is somewhat special, it is guaranteed that the unparalleled empress will really kill the Xiahou emperor directly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If I dare to go to the unparalleled holy land to find the unparalleled female emperor, I have the means to protect myself. Moreover, this is actually what our alliance leader means!"


    Xia houhuang said confidently.


    However, the so-called means of self-protection are not said.


    Seeing that Xia Hou Huang is so confident, ye Yun and Hua Yun don''t say much anymore.


    Go to the unparalleled holy land together.


    Before coming, ye Yun had to trouble his sister Ye Xue again.


    During this time, ye Yun didn''t contact Ye Xue again.


    Ye Yun has always been worried about ye Xue.


    Although Ye Xue is the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun was the life and death partner of the unparalleled female emperor in the last life, and was pierced by the sword of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun thought that after he had strength, the first thing was to take his sister away from the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun uses a secret method to transmit sound to Ye Xue.


    Soon, a woman came.


    Not ye Xue, but ye Xue''s Apprentice Xue.


    Snow has always hated Ye Yun.


    Because of Ye Yun, her master Ye Xue took risks again and again.


    Snow also warned Ye Yun more than once. Don''t always make trouble for your master if you have nothing to do in the future.


    Now after seeing ye Yun, Xue''s face is obviously very bad.


    "Why are you here again? Have you brought so many people?"


    Snow questioned Ye Yun in a cold tone.


    "Where''s your master?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    This is a special sound transmission means between Ye Yun and ye Xue. Looking at the sky continent, only Ye Yun and ye Xue can use it.


    Now, after ye Yun''s voice, it''s not ye Xue, but snow.


    "My master is at the retreat. No one can see him. And once he interrupts the retreat, it may lead to my master''s obsession. However, my master specially taught me this voice transmission technique before the retreat. He also said that he must try his best to help the voice transmission person. Unexpectedly, the first voice transmission received was you. I don''t know what''s good about you!"


    After a while, Shelton then asked, "by the way, you haven''t told me what kind of basket you came to poke with these people?"


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although this snow is very hostile to itself, it is incomparable to Ye Xue.


    And her words are highly credible.


    She said that now ye Xue is closing, she must be closing.


    "You take us to Wanjie mountain. We want to see the unparalleled female emperor!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Just this words, make snow a burst of stunned.


    Then looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, he suddenly filled with hatred for iron and steel: "I said you dared to find the empress. The empress didn''t kill you last time. Did you float?"


    Seeing ye Yun is very serious, it''s not like joking. There is a mockery in the tone of the snow: "besides, what kind of person is our female emperor? Is it what you can see if you want to see?"


    Snow is not aimless, let alone Ye Yun. Even the absolute high-level in the unparalleled holy land has to make an appointment to see the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Let him come!"


    However, just after the snow finished speaking, there was a voice ringing through her ears.


    It just rang through her ears.


    The voice was not big, but there was no doubt in the tone. It was like startling thunder in snow''s ears.


    Snow, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and immediately couldn''t help nodding quickly.


    She heard it. It was the unparalleled empress who spoke.


    The existence of the absolute dominant level in the unparalleled holy land, even in the whole celestial continent.


    Xue doesn''t know why. She glared at Ye Yun, and then began to lead the way in front.


    With the guidance of snow, the journey was very smooth.


    In the unparalleled holy land, there is peace and quiet.


    It seems that the news about the demon clan has spread all over the sky and continent, but it has not spread here.


    This makes Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun behind Ye Yun very dissatisfied.


    But here, they can only suppress their anger and dare not show it at all.


    Ye Yun is trying to adjust his state.


    Ye Yun is a person with a strong face, but his strong hatred for the unparalleled female emperor makes him always calm when he sees the unparalleled female emperor.

 Chapter 2615

    Last time, ye Yun suffered emperor light and covered up his heavy body damage.


    But this time, ye Yun did not hide it.


    It is very difficult to keep calm in front of the unparalleled female emperor.


    This time, the unparalleled female emperor did not give several people the chance to go to the top of Wanjie mountain.


    When the four of them arrived at Wanjie mountain, the unparalleled female emperor was already waiting there.


    To be exact, what we are waiting for down the mountain is just a virtual shadow differentiated by the unparalleled female emperor.


    However, even the virtual shadow is just like the essence. Its temperament is incomparably extraordinary, and its momentum is even more supreme.


    "A shadow God who is quite famous in the sky and the mainland, a Huayun who is the No. 1 in the Tianlong list from Huajia in the world, and a Ye Yun, the leader of the sun moon alliance who is very interested in and has great ability."


    The peerless empress Xu Ying''s eyes crossed the shadow God, Hua Yun and ye Yun, and finally fell on the Xiahou emperor.


    The eyes suddenly became cold and abnormal, and the faint intention of killing began to boil. She then said: "there is another thief from Xiahou killer League!"


    The unparalleled female emperor made a direct move between her virtual shadow and her words.


    A white light appeared and shot towards the center of Xia Hou Huang''s eyebrows.


    The white light looks ordinary, but it contains super terrible energy.


    This white light is enough to penetrate the center of the emperor''s eyebrows and send him to death.


    No one can guess the mind of the unparalleled female emperor''s virtual shadow.


    A word of disagreement is to kill.


    Ye Yun and Hua Yun both frown. It''s too late to stop. Moreover, with their ability, it''s impossible to stop.


    At the critical moment, the shadow God shot in time.


    The power of shadow God is beyond imagination.


    Now, although it is only the virtual shadow of the unparalleled female emperor, he still dare not neglect it in the slightest.


    In its body, there is an illusory defense shield.


    The shield was so fast that it reached the Xiahou emperor in front of him and blocked him behind.


    But the white light is too powerful.


    Penetrating this shield is as casual as penetrating white paper.


    After penetrating the defensive shield, the speed did not decrease and reached the Xiahou emperor.


    Close at hand, even the Xiahou emperor suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    He didn''t come aimlessly before he came. He came with life-saving means.


    To be exact, it was a personal letter from Xia Hou.


    Xia Hou picked his feet and vowed to tell the emperor that as long as he showed this letter to the unparalleled empress, the unparalleled empress would never kill the emperor.


    This is the means of protecting the life of Xiahou emperor.


    But now the situation is that he has no time to take out the means to protect his life.


    I should have died so tragically!


    There are thousands of discontent in the heart of Xiahou emperor.


    This method of death is really too sad and oppressive.


    However, on the face of Xia Hou Huang, he recovered his composure in an instant.


    After all, he is also an amazing genius.


    He is not afraid of death. In his opinion, even if he dies, he should be calm and neither humble nor arrogant.


    In this way, you can at least die with dignity!


    To everyone''s surprise, the white light suddenly stopped when it was less than a fingernail distance from the center of the emperor''s eyebrows.


    And under the random wave of the shadow of the unparalleled female emperor, it was directly annihilated.


    "It''s good to treat death like return. It deserves to be the most promising existence of Xiahou killer League in the future!"


    The matchless female emperor said calmly, and there was a faint color of appreciation in her cold eyes.


    It turned out that the matchless empress Xu Ying didn''t want to directly kill the Xiahou emperor, but just scare him.


    Xia Hou Huang suddenly had an impulse to curse his mother.


    However, it was just an impulse. He knew that if he really scolded his mother, the virtual shadow of the unparalleled female emperor would not only scare himself, but would really send himself to hell.


    Aside, the shadow God seems to be in deep thought.


    His heart was actually hurt.


    From the situation just now, it is not difficult to see that even the virtual shadow of the unparalleled female emperor has unpredictable strength, and it is very random to kill it.


    Although he has raised the unparalleled female emperor infinitely, he seems to be too conservative now.


    The unparalleled female emperor is more powerful than he imagined.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    After acquiring and digesting her own accomplishments, the unparalleled female emperor suddenly reached the eighth level of the imperial level from the holy level.


    During the past 100 years, the unparalleled female emperor was obviously not idle, and had an absolute adventure. Now the real cultivation should at least reach the peak of the tenth floor of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is at least in line with Ye Yun''s highest cultivation in the last life!


    If you want revenge, ye Yun''s accomplishments must be at least as good as the previous life, or even higher than the previous life.


    There''s a long way to go!


    "Empress, I''m here to talk to you about the demon clan. You should know that the demon clan appears and may make a comeback at any time. I don''t need to say more about the strength of the demon clan. Now is not a time of civil war. We need to unite. Among them, Xiahou killing alliance is also a very powerful force. If we can unite against the demon clan."


    Ye Yun came straight to the point. Although he is only facing the shadow of the unparalleled female emperor, his anger and hatred still need to be strongly suppressed.


    Ye Yun''s words were interrupted by the virtual shadow of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "As for the understanding of the demon clan, looking at the whole continent, we are the only holy land that dares to say the second, and no one dares to say the first, so you don''t have to tell me this at all. In addition, I can tell you clearly that the demon clan will make a comeback in a month at most, and compared with the one decades ago, this time the demon clan will be stronger and come more quickly More ferocious! "


    The unparalleled female emperor Xu Ying said solemnly, and a very rare severe color appeared in her eyes.


    Ye Yun and others are also a Lin in their hearts.


    At this point, the virtual shadow of the unparalleled female emperor should not deceive you. It seems that the crisis facing the celestial continent is stronger than expected.


    "Finally, in fact, I speculated that the demon clan would make a comeback a month ago, so the ultimate purpose of establishing an epic force is not to target the Xiahou killer alliance, but to target the demon clan!"


    Even ye Yun felt a great surprise at the words of the unparalleled female emperor''s virtual shadow.


    Originally, this is the ultimate goal of the unparalleled female emperor


    It seems that I don''t have to continue to work hard.


    "Of course, every man is responsible for fighting against the demon clan. Of course, our Sun Moon alliance will be responsible for the fight. It''s just my friends and relatives detained by you. Can you release them?"

 Chapter 2616

    Ye Yun looked at the empty shadow of the unparalleled female emperor and asked urgently.


    Li Xianxian, the red family, the old devil and others are still detained by the unparalleled female emperor.


    The moment they were detained, ye Yun was uneasy.


    But in this regard, the unparalleled female emperor shook her head without hesitation.


    This makes Ye Yun''s face suddenly bad, and his state of mind is also a little explosive.


    "When the demon clan comes, I am willing to take the sun moon alliance as the leader. We will spare no effort to fight, but you are detaining our relatives and friends. How can it be unreasonable?"


    Ye Yun almost asked angrily.


    The tone was very blunt, prompting the Xiahou emperor and others to pinch a cold sweat.


    Even dare to question the unparalleled female emperor in such a tone, ye Yun is no one!


    "This is the second time you have spoken to me in this tone. I hope this can be the last time!"


    Unparalleled female emperor''s empty shadow tone is unprecedented severe.


    Although this is only the phantom of the unparalleled female emperor, it is equivalent to the noumenon of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Your relatives and friends, I will send them back to you intact, but not now, but after you help me find out something."


    The mirage of the unparalleled empress continued.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "I wonder if you ever knew a place called the realm of gods and demons?"


    The unparalleled female emperor said calmly.


    Ye Yun heard about this place for the first time.


    On one side, Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun were also ignorant.


    The shadow God nodded.


    "It''s good for one person to know. Then you can give them a detailed introduction. In short, I need you to enter the magical realm, find out whether the divine army in their magical realm has rebelled, and bring the divine beads back to me!"


    After a pause, the unparalleled female emperor virtual shadow directly ordered to leave: "well, you can leave!"


    The unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t give ye Yun and others a chance to react, that is, she shot directly.


    A surge of white gas was generated and quickly wrapped up the four people, including the shadow God.


    Under this white anger, the four had no power to refute.


    Directly flew backwards.


    After a few breaths, the white light that wrapped the four disappeared.


    They fell to the ground like sandbags.


    And this area has become an unparalleled holy land.


    "This woman is really terrible!"


    The shadow God couldn''t help sighing.


    His full strength has no power to refute in front of the virtual shadow of the unparalleled female emperor, and even there is a huge gap.


    "Shadow God, tell us what kind of place the magic land is?"


    Ye Yun asked eagerly.


    After learning that Li Xianxian and others were captured by the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun was like a walking corpse, led by the unparalleled female emperor.


    This feeling is so bad that it explodes.


    However, more are helpless.


    As long as Li Xianxian and others are in the hands of the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun must be led by the nose.


    In the next step, ye Yun will perform the task in the divine and evil realm that he has never heard of according to the requirements of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun also cast their puzzled eyes on the shadow God.


    They are the only talented people who look at the sky and the continent. They have a high status. Of course, they also know many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    But the name of the magical realm is only heard for the first time today.


    "The war between man and devil was in Nanling, that is, the area where the beautiful fairies are now located. Many people know this on the firmament. But few people know that the place where the demon clan came is a place called the devil cave."


    The shadow God said, as if falling into memory.


    In people''s impression, the demon clan fell from the sky.


    Now it seems that it came out of a place called the devil''s cave.


    After clearing his throat, the shadow God continued: "Later, after the end of the human demon war, in order to prevent the demon people of the demon family from jumping out of the demon cave again, the unparalleled female emperor at that time combined with many powerful people, sealed the demon cave with special materials, and set up countless exquisite arrays around the demon cave. At the beginning, many powerful people were waiting here. They were collectively referred to as the divine army, and this land was called the divine and magical land!"


    Ye Yun and others heard this for the first time.


    "It is reasonable to say that the characters in this divine army are heroes of the sky and the continent. They should be worshipped, not unknown!"


    Ye Yun has doubts in his heart.


    About the divine army, even the divine demon realm, there is no spread in the firmament.


    This is very puzzling!


    "Looking at the sky and the mainland, in addition to the divine army, not many people know this thing, and these few people have been specially told by the high-level of the unparalleled holy land not to spread the slightest bit of news about the divine army and the divine demon realm. As for the reason why they are not allowed to spread it, I don''t know!"


    The shadow God shrugged.


    "What''s more, the divine troops are all powerful people of the human race and people who have deep blood feuds with the demon clan. They can''t betray. I don''t know why the unparalleled female emperor suspects them? What''s more, if she suspects that there are some high-level leaders in her own or unparalleled holy land, why do you want you boys to enter them?"


    The shadow God frowned and was very confused.


    "Let only a few of us into it? Shadow God, what do you mean?"


    Hua Yun found the key to the problem sensitively.


    "At the moment when I was wrapped by white Qi, the virtual shadow of the unparalleled female emperor sent a message to me, saying that I can only tell you about the magical realm, but can''t follow you into the magical realm!"


    The shadow God said, with a helpless face.


    This made the faces of Ye Yun and other three more severe.


    Without the powerful figure of shadow God, the three of them will be very dangerous.


    "It is also worth noting that if, I mean, if the divine army really rebelled, you should not obtain the divine beads as the unparalleled female emperor said, but return as quickly as possible, because the divine beads are related to the foundation of the divine army, and they will not be obtained by anyone. Even those who have the slightest heart are their enemies of life and death, and they will destroy them without hesitation Kill! "


    The shadow God gave solemn instructions all over his face.


    He wanted to follow Ye Yun and other three people into the magical realm, but because of the request of the unparalleled female emperor, he could only send three people to the periphery of the magical realm.


    "I will wait for you here and keep waiting. If you are in danger in the magical realm, don''t take risks. Come out quickly and I will meet you here!"


    At the periphery of the magical realm, the shadow God told me again.


    Shadow God is a keen discovery. The magic realm seems to be very different from before

 Chapter 2617

    In the past, there was only a layer of gray gas on the periphery, which separated the magic land from the outside world like a rain curtain.


    Now the gray gas has become a black gas, like a substantiated gas, forming a dark curtain.


    "The gas in this dark scene has also become much more violent. It seems that the situation in the magical realm is much more severe than expected. When you pass through this dark scene, remember to open your defense!"


    The shadow God said again.


    The words are full of prudence.


    Now he suddenly understood why the unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t let them in.


    He could vaguely feel that the gas in the dark was not only violent, but also exploratory.


    Once the cultivation reaches a certain level, if you want to enter it, you will be detected by the exploration attribute in these gases.


    Although Ye Yun, Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang are very amazing, their accomplishments are not perfect. They should be ignored by these exploration attributes.


    However, ye Yun and other three people can be called the most amazing existence among the young generation of the continent.


    If they are unfortunate, it will be a great loss for the future of the firmament.


    The three opened their defense and entered the dark scene.


    Just as they had just entered the darkness, the three were completely like mortals entering the dark night.


    Even if you release your mental power, you can''t feel each other.


    When you open your voice, you find that words can''t spread at all.


    As for the eyes, they can only see the boundless darkness.


    However, ye Yun can still keep a straight line by intuition.


    As long as you keep moving in a straight line, you can always pass through the dark curtain and enter the realm of gods and demons.


    But maybe it''s going to be separated from Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang.


    Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang''s accomplishments are good, and they should all have cards. Therefore, ye Yun is not very worried about them.


    In this way, we walked in the dark for a full two hours.


    Ye Yun found that he could not fly, and his walking speed was not much faster than that of normal people.


    And the front seems to be boundless. Up to now, the mentality of ordinary people is easy to collapse.


    After three hours, ye Yun suddenly saw the light.


    What came into view was a big valley.


    Looking up, there is no sun in the sky.


    The sky is also gray.


    Now ye Yun''s mental power can be released, and he feels that the gray gas that almost covers the valley is not a normal haze, but a strange gas.


    Some are similar to the evil Qi of the demon family, but they are different.


    The valley is not small. There is a city in the valley.


    After ye Yun''s rough perception, he found that the city was almost full of mortals.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of people in the divine army. They have lived here for decades. No one has ever come out of this magical land. Decades of time is enough for them to reproduce their sons, and their sons reproduce their grandchildren. Moreover, there are about hundreds of thousands of people in the city, and more than 80% of them are mortals without the power to bind chickens. This is probably the reproduction of those divine armies The offspring. "


    Ye Yun''s mental strength was strong and soon covered the whole city.


    However, there are three places where ye Yun''s spiritual power cannot be released.


    "For decades, no one has come out of the magical realm, and no one else has entered the magical realm. Therefore, even the shadow gods do not know the situation of the magical realm for decades. There are many restaurants in the city below, which can just enter to inquire about the situation."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    In the restaurant, there are all kinds of people, and it is also the place where you can get the fastest and most information.


    Ye Yun enters Valley and walks on crowded street. No one looks at Ye Yun differently.


    Obviously, they also regard Ye Yun as one of the descendants of the divine army.


    If ye Yun is not sure that he is in the realm of gods and demons, ye Yun will feel that this is in the secular world.


    No matter the human beings walking on the street, the vendors and the shops on both sides of the street are no different from the secular world.


    But ye Yun keenly found that the currency flowing in it was not the holy currency in the secular world.


    But a purple crystal, which people here call Amethyst.


    You need some money to get information from the restaurant.


    Ye yunkong has some holy coins circulating outside the realm of gods and demons, and there is no such Amethyst at all.


    Taking out the holy coin rashly will not only fail to work, but also be suspected by people here.


    After all, this time ye Yun came here to explore the situation. He didn''t want to expose it unless he had to. He just wanted to do it secretly.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded in the street.


    Looking intently, it was a carriage roaring.


    This horse is very unusual. It is not only three times larger than a normal horse, but also has thick silver scales. It is extremely powerful and domineering.


    It''s not a heavenly horse or a ground horse, but a Kirin horse which is rarer than these two kinds of horses.


    Ye Yun thought secretly and quickly judged it.


    It was the groom sitting on the carriage who roared just now.


    Although this is just a groom, it has vividly interpreted arrogance and domineering.


    The street is not wide, and the unicorn horse, especially the carriage pulled by the unicorn horse, is extremely huge.


    Almost completely occupied the whole street.


    Along the way, driven by the groom, the unicorn horse was very fast and ran rampant.


    On both sides of the street, many vendors and stalls were directly knocked out.


    As for those pedestrians who stood in the street and had not yet had time to give way, they were constantly urged by the groom to whip and fly out one by one.


    It can be perceived that although he is only a groom, his cultivation has reached the tenth level of the holy order.


    This accomplishment is not very high in front of Ye Yun, but it is absolutely invincible in front of more than 80% of mortals on this road.


    So many pedestrians without cultivation were directly killed by the groom.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The divine army, according to the shadow God, should be the most united and cohesive army. They regard each other as brothers.


    Ye Yun guessed that almost all the people in the city were descendants of the divine army. They should live in harmony and even love each other.

 Chapter 2618

    At this moment, a word of disagreement between their descendants is to kill each other.


    There is no royal law here. You can kill at will!


    In these decades, what happened in the magical realm?


    Where are the hundreds of thousands of God armies that used to be the top power on the firmament?


    Ye Yun was very confused.


    With a stupefied Kung Fu, the carriage came to Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun''s body method was so good that he flashed easily.


    But not far from ye Yun, a woman with a child in her arms could not escape without cultivation.


    "Stand in the way of our sixth young master and die!"


    The pockmarked groom''s face was murderous.


    Between the words, he waved the whip in his hand, which even contained some mysterious Qi, and whipped it hard at the woman holding the child.


    This whip is enough to send the woman and the unborn child in his arms directly to hell, or even to pieces.


    In the face of the whip that came like a thunder snake, the woman was full of despair and subconsciously turned her back to protect the child.


    Although in his view, this is simply doing useless work.


    But she didn''t wait for the whip to come.


    Subconsciously, she turned around and saw a young man standing in front of her.


    The young man stretched out his right hand and lightly squeezed the end of the long whip with Xuanqi with two fingers.


    It was Ye Yun who shot at the critical moment.


    Ye Yun is not a good man, but he is definitely not a cold-blooded animal.


    Watched the women and children who had no strength to bind chickens were directly killed by the friars.


    Ye Yun can''t do this.


    However, this may offend some big forces and even expose themselves.


    Because ye Yun holds the whip.


    The groom stumbled. Although he hurriedly stopped the unicorn horse, the carriage shook because the stop was too abrupt.


    There was a dead silence all around.


    Everyone on the street opened their mouths and was shocked.


    It''s not that ye Yun is so powerful at his young age, but that someone in the city dared to shoot at the carriage of the sixth young master and forced him to stop his car.


    Especially the pockmarked groom, now he is going to be angry.


    "As an expert on the tenth floor of the holy order, he shot at women and children. Just now he whipped and killed many mortals. Is this too much?"


    Ye Yun did not loosen one end of the whip, but questioned.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    The people were more and more shocked when they looked at Ye Yun.


    "It''s strange today. It''s enough to meet someone who dares to resist me. Now he dares to question me. Do you know who I am? I''m the groom of the sixth young master!"


    The pockmarked groom laughed angrily. He never dreamed that there were people in this city who dared to question themselves.


    "It''s just a dog. If I dare to bite, I don''t mind helping his master teach a good lesson. If I don''t change it, I don''t even mind killing the dog!"


    Ye Yun gently pulled one end of the whip in his hand.


    The groom holding the other end of the whip was immediately led by his body.


    When he was on the carriage, he accidentally fell to the ground and a real dog came to eat shit.


    "You dare"


    The pockmarked coachman almost collapsed.


    He just staggered up from the ground. Before he could finish his words, ye Yun''s hand holding the whip emitted the fire attribute belonging to the soul of the fiery sword.


    The whip becomes a conductor, and the fire attribute a breathing time is to pass through the whip to the pockmarked groom at the other end.


    In an instant, the groom''s body was burning.


    "Ah ah..."


    There was a howl like a pig belonging to the pockmarked groom.


    The onlookers shuddered.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun really dared to fight the groom.


    But to tell you the truth, it''s really cool to see the extreme arrogance and arrogance of the groom so painful


    Whoosh!


    The sound of a broken wind suddenly sounded.


    It was a cold wind from the carriage. When it blew through the groom''s body, it completely extinguished the flame.


    However, at this time, the groom, his clothes and even his hair were burned.


    He was naked, and there was a faint smell of barbecue on his body.


    Especially in the lower part of the abdomen, a smell of birds after being roasted kept coming into the nose.


    If you look at it carefully, it must not be used in this life.


    Now the groom is miserable.


    "Sixth young master, I''m your groom. Now this boy dares to treat me like this in front of you. He''s simply provoking your majesty. We must punish him severely. Thousands of cuts can''t eliminate his heinous crimes!"


    The groom was almost crazy. Although his body was no longer burning, the burning feeling was not eliminated, and the pain was to the extreme.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted.


    A handsome man walked slowly down from it.


    His facial features are exquisite, his stature is tall and powerful, and he is absolutely a beautiful man.


    His clothes are extraordinary and his temperament is extraordinary.


    But at this moment, his face was covered with an indelible gloom.


    "Boy, no matter which tribe you come from, this city is the vassal city of our Lin tribe. They are all slaves of our Lin tribe. We can kill as much as we want. Now you stand up for heaven and fight against this loyal old dog I keep. Do you know you''re looking for death?"


    The handsome man''s tone was cold and not like the world.


    From the comments of the onlookers around just now, ye Yun has learned that this handsome man is the sixth son of the patriarch of the Lin tribe, a guy who has absolute killing power in the city at least.


    "You don''t care which tribe I come from. You just know that I hate those old dogs who work for the tiger most in my life!"


    Ye Yun''s humble answer.


    Ye Yun only knows that there is a divine army in this magical land. He knows nothing about the so-called tribe, and it''s not good to make up a tribe, so he can only say so.


    It''s urgent to find a restaurant and have a good understanding of the specific situation in the magical realm!


    "In addition, I helped you discipline your old dog just now. Instead of thanking me, you are now questioning me. Do you believe I will teach you a lesson right away?"

 Chapter 2619

    Ye Yun doesn''t want to waste too much time here. In particular, ye Yun knows that the sixth young master has a high status and must have a lot of amethysts.


    The idea of obtaining Amethyst, even when it hit the six young masters.


    But ye Yun''s words made the audience shocked to the extreme.


    Even threatened to teach the sixth young master a lesson?


    My God, the world is crazy!


    Many people around were shocked to see the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    "Teach me a lesson? You said you wanted to teach me a lesson? Hahaha, I''m going to be laughed to death by you!"


    The sixth young master couldn''t help laughing.


    In this city, he has always been the only one who teaches others and regards other people''s life and death as grass mustard.


    I never dreamed that someone dared to say to teach him a lesson, and even no one dared to have this idea at all!


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, a heavy dull sound suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun approached like a ghost, and then hit the sixth young master''s chin, which looked up at the sky almost 45 degrees.


    The sixth young master has a high status and good accomplishments. He has reached the third level of the imperial level.


    However, this cultivation is like a weak chicken in front of Ye Yun.


    This fist directly nailed the sixth young master to the ground.


    The sixth young master was so angry that he just opened his mouth to speak, but ye Yun stepped on his face.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    The sixth young master was speechless. He could only watch ye Yun bend down and take off the space ring on his hand.


    After that, ye Yun moved his feet from the sixth young master''s face.


    "Are you special?"


    The sixth young master was finally able to speak, but just said a few words, he flew out again.


    Ye Yun kicked the sixth young master out tens of meters away at will. His whole body was embedded in a building not far away.


    Ye Yun walked away under the shocked eyes of all the onlookers.


    Of course, before leaving, he kicked the pockmarked groom out.


    Ye Yun was in a remote and uninhabited place at the corner of the street. He was easy to look at.


    After all, ye Yun has offended the existence of a relatively powerful force. Ye Yun doesn''t want to be watched by flies.


    Release your mental power and enter the space ring obtained from the sixth young master. Ye Yun finds that there are not only many precious pills and weapons, but also piles of amethyst.


    Now, he has directly changed from a poor man to a rich man!


    Ye Yun enters the largest restaurant in the city.


    This restaurant is called Naihe restaurant.


    The wine is called Naihe wine.


    The restaurant has a full eight floors, but the upper seven floors are not open. As for the first floor, it is already crowded.


    There are all kinds of people. Just entering them, ye Yun learned a lot of information from these drinkers.


    Ye Yun is very satisfied with this.


    "I''m sorry, our restaurant is full and there are no vacancies!"


    The middle-aged man in charge of reception just glanced at Ye Yun and said lukewarm.


    In his eyes, ye Yun wears ordinary clothes and has never seen them before. At a glance, he is an ordinary person.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t say anything, but took out a Amethyst the size of a palm from the space ring.


    Money can make the mill push the ghost!


    This sentence is really good.


    Looking at the palm sized Amethyst, the middle-aged man''s originally cold face suddenly smiled into flowers.


    After all, Amethyst the size of fingernail is enough for a normal meal here.


    And now ye Yun, whose hand is the size of a palm, is definitely a big local tyrant!


    "Young master, I was a bit clumsy just now. Now please follow me. I''ll arrange a place for you now!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and bowed, looking like a slave.


    "Well, didn''t you just say there was no place here?"


    Ye Yun didn''t deliberately ridicule the middle-aged man, but looked around. The hall was already full.


    "Well, there are no seats in the hall, but there are several private rooms in the corner, which are specially prepared for distinguished guests like you!"


    The middle-aged man''s finger corner really has five private rooms there.


    Only the four walls and walls of the private room had the same color, and ye Yun didn''t see it.


    In the private room.


    "Bring me the most expensive wine and the most characteristic food. I don''t need money!"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "in addition, the Amethyst just now is just a tip for you!"


    Ye Yun looks like a local tyrant and a nouveau riche. After all, what he uses now is Amethyst obtained from the sixth young master. It is roughly estimated that it adds up to thousands of kilograms.


    The middle-aged man almost jumped up with excitement.


    Over the years he has been here, some forthright drinkers will give tips, but there has never been such a slap size Amethyst tip.


    The corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth almost cracked with laughter.


    He even couldn''t help kneeling for ye Yun, and then went to prepare the best wine and dishes.


    At this time, ye Yun has obtained a lot of useful and unexpected information from the discussion of many drinkers in the hall.


    The divine army has hundreds of thousands of people. Their task is to guard the devil''s cave.


    In the first decades of guarding, they optimized hundreds of arrays in the Magic Cave and set up 18 array eyes.


    The divine army is divided into 18 groups and guarded outside these 18 array eyes.


    For decades, the soldiers in the divine army did not know why. Their desire in that regard became extremely strong, and their ability to breed offspring was amazing.


    For normal women, there is only one child in one birth, few in two, and few in three. As for four or more, I have hardly heard of them.


    But here, the female soldiers in the divine army, once pregnant, are at least four at a time, five at a time, six at a time, seven at a time, and eight at a time. Some even reached the record of 16 at a time.


    The strong desire and the staggering number of pregnancies have promoted the rapid rise of the population in the magical realm.


    As a result, after decades, the population in the magical land has changed from only hundreds of thousands of divine troops to millions of residents.


    As a last resort, a city was built next to the 18 divine armies guarded in the 18 array eyes.


    Those who live in these cities are the descendants of their respective God armies.


    Strangely, the divine armies are powerful people, but their descendants are almost mortals who can''t practice.


    A few offspring who can cultivate are also gifted in general.


    What''s more strange is that just ten years ago, hundreds of thousands of divine armies disappeared overnight.


    With the inexplicable disappearance of hundreds of thousands of God troops, there is no order in the whole GOD Devil realm

 Chapter 2620

    When the door of the private room opened, the middle-aged man brought up the special drinks and dishes in Naihe building.


    On his face, he could not hide his hospitality.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to say more. The middle-aged man served quickly.


    "Young master, there is a Dharma array with shielding attribute around this private room. Once it is opened, you can still feel everything outside, but it is almost impossible for the outside world to feel you in the private room, unless the other party''s cultivation reaches the imperial level, but looking at the whole forest city, there are few whose cultivation reaches the imperial level!"


    The middle-aged man said before leaving.


    Ye Yun nodded and asked the middle-aged man to open the shielding array in the private room.


    "In fact, there are several dancers in our restaurant who are amazing in appearance and figure. If you need to, you can tell me that they can not only accompany wine, but also do anything. Especially in the private room wrapped by the shielding array, you can''t feel any noise outside."


    The middle-aged man said again. Halfway through his words, he was interrupted by Ye Yun''s hand.


    "You go down and remember that if someone asks you for my information later, you have to shut up!"


    Ye Yun is a little impatient.


    The specialty here is very general.


    But Naihe wine has a bit of taste.


    Ye Yun can''t help thinking of the wine brewed by the Xiaoyao wine emperor. It''s similar to these Naihe wines.


    Ye Yun continued to listen. There was a lot of information in the hall, but it was also very miscellaneous.


    Many are repetitive and useless.


    Ye Yun, as before, secretly gives Amethyst to those drinkers who say useful information, so as to stimulate more drinkers to say more useful information.


    Soon, there were all kinds of voices talking about information in the whole restaurant hall.


    Because ye Yun in the private room is so forthright.


    For some particularly useful information, ye Yun did not hesitate to throw the palm sized Amethyst directly.


    "Come here!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the middle-aged man.


    Now about half an hour is spent. Ye Yun is drinking and sending Amethyst while listening to all kinds of information.


    Ye Yun knows almost all the information known in the restaurant now.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s voice, the middle-aged man trotted all the way to the private room.


    "Call the dancers in your restaurant!"


    Ye Yun said to the middle-aged man.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the information known by many drinkers in the hall is still very low-level compared with the information known by distinguished guests in private rooms.


    Those dancers are often called to the private room by those distinguished guests. They should inadvertently hear more information from these distinguished guests, and the information will be higher!


    The information that ordinary drinkers know in the hall is almost squeezed clean.


    Now ye Yun needs to squeeze the information from the distinguished guests in the private room.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. The dancers in our restaurant are one in a million. Do you want to stand alone? Double phoenix? Or three flowers in full bloom?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    As the saying goes, wine can disturb sex, especially the Naihe wine in their Naihe building.


    In the realm of gods and demons, people have a strong desire in that area. After drinking Naihe wine, their desire in that area will at least double.


    In the middle-aged man''s view, ye Yun, who was still very reserved just now, must have a strong desire in that regard, which is purely normal.


    "What do you mean by a single branch, double phoenix, auspicious and so on?"


    Ye Yun is really confused. He wants the middle-aged man to call the dancer. What does the middle-aged man do with these elegant words?


    When ye Yun asked, the middle-aged man was stunned at first, and then suddenly said: "since we don''t even know some hot packages in the Naihe building of Lincheng, it seems that the childe must be an affiliated city from other tribes. No wonder he felt very strange when he saw you today!"


    Through the information obtained earlier, ye Yun already knows that this is the forest city, which belongs to the descendants of the 18th array eye guard God army.


    But later, all the divine armies in the magical realm disappeared overnight.


    Of course, it also includes the divine army here.


    After the God army disappeared, there was no order in the God devil realm.


    Each array eye guards the powerful existence among the descendants of the divine army and dominates their respective territories.


    Eighteen tribes have been established in the 18 places that used to guard the array eye.


    The place where the 18th array eye is located is the Lin tribe. Of course, this vassal city is also called Lin City.


    "There are many dancers in our building, each with their own characteristics. They are unique in the forest city. When the big people of the Lin tribe come here, they will enter the private room and choose dancers. The so-called single show is to call the last dancer, the double phoenix Chengxiang is to call the last two dancers, and the three flowers in full bloom is to call the last three dancers..."


    The middle-aged man then explained.


    Ye Yun suddenly said, "how many dancers are there in your building?"


    "There are eighteen dancers in total, known as the eighteen golden flowers of Naihe building!"


    The proud face of the middle-aged man is indeed a major feature of Lincheng.


    "Then let them all come!"


    Ye Yun said casually. After all, the more dancers you get, the more information you can get.


    But ye Yun''s words made the middle-aged directly stunned.


    "Why are you waiting here if you don''t go and call?"


    Ye Yun is impatient to urge him. Now he has almost eaten and drunk wine and vegetables, but he doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    "I think I should remind you that a dancer needs one kilogram of amethyst. Eighteen dancers are the largest set meal in our restaurant. All flowers are in full bloom. What you need is not 18 kilos of amethyst, but 30 kilos!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help reminding that thirty kilograms of amethyst was definitely an astronomical figure.


    "Presumptuous. It''s only 30 jin of amethyst. It''s just a drop in the bucket in front of me!"


    Ye Yun now has the space ring of the sixth young master. The most important thing is Amethyst.


    The middle-aged man dared not neglect again and left the private room immediately.


    It''s a big business to call all 18 dancers at once. It''s still a situation that has never happened before!


    And can you really eat it?


    The middle-aged man muttered in his heart, but this was not the scope of his consideration.


    Soon, he took 18 dancers with different dress styles, but each looked beautiful to the private room where ye Yun was.

 Chapter 2621

    "My God, am I right? Are these all eighteen dancers?"


    "They were all led by the restaurant housekeeper to walk in the direction of the rich local tyrant just now. Can it be said that the local tyrant ordered the legendary top package and all the flowers were in full bloom?"


    "My God, this is the world of the rich. It is poverty that limits my imagination!"


    "I don''t care how local he is and how poor he is in money. I just don''t believe that he can eat these 18 stunning dancers at the same time. If he can''t eat them, how wasteful it is!"


    "Yes, I once heard our master say that he once ordered a unique set meal. That dancer''s skills and skills are simply superb. Even my master''s extraordinary combat effectiveness is tossed to half death and half life by that dancer, and he hasn''t eased down for three months after returning. If eighteen dancers go together, the consequences will be terrible It''s hard to imagine... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, the screams of drinkers kept ringing.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must be dead!


    The door of the private room is open and the internal space is not small.


    The middle-aged man should be the first to enter it. After that, 18 stunning dancers of different styles also entered it.


    After the middle-aged man put down a medicine bottle, he smiled at Ye Yun and left in a hurry.


    Ye Yun released his mental power and easily penetrated the bottle and ingested it into the inside of the bottle.


    After a simple exploration, I found that these are some drugs to improve that ability.


    And I have to say that the attributes are very fierce.


    Ye Yun is a little speechless. It seems that the middle-aged man thinks he wants to fight a war by calling 18 dancers


    Ye Yun moved his eyes from the bottle of pills and then glanced at the eighteen dancers.


    It has to be said that each of the 18 dancers is excellent in both appearance and figure.


    And each one has different styles, including plump, small, charming, and high cold line


    At this moment, after their arrival, they are a unified action, that is, they begin to take off their clothes.


    "Cough, what are you doing undressing?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but say, and couldn''t help waving his hand between his words, motioning the 18 dancers to stop their movements quickly.


    "Childe, our profession can only be carried out after taking off our clothes. Now you call us. How can we fulfill our obligations if we don''t take off our clothes?"


    One of the dancers, who was extremely plump and now had a burst of spring, smiled charming and didn''t answer questions.


    After a pause, she seemed to be a little surprised, and then said: "or do you have any special hobbies, like us half covered and half exposed or something? Just say, young master, we will fully cooperate with you, meet you, and make you want to be immortal and die!"


    The other dancers nodded.


    In the aspect of serving men, each of them is incomparably proficient. They are really overwhelmed with all kinds of moves, skills and services.


    Ye Yun was ashamed of this.


    "If I called you just to ask you for some information, would you believe it?"


    Ye Yun shrugged helplessly and then opened his mouth.


    The eighteen dancers have different styles and are all stunning.


    But ye Yun didn''t want to do something disrespectful with them.


    Ye Yun''s words immediately stunned the 18 dancers.


    The eighteen of them are the objects of all men''s fantasies in the whole city. Many people will be excited in front of any of them, even their blood will burst out.


    Subconsciously, they all shook their heads.


    Obviously, I don''t believe Ye Yun called them all this time just to inquire about some news.


    "Young master, you must be a little shy when you see it for the first time, but you don''t have to be shy at all, or you just need to sit there. We will move ourselves..."


    "Yes, you just need to enjoy it. It''s just as good to come here as to your own home. As for us, after that, we will be your servant girl, your servant and your tripod stove. We will take out all our skills. Next, we will be your best memory!"


    "And childe, would you like to take the medicine from the housekeeper in advance? After all, you will be with 18 of us later... Cough, cough, if there is no drug support, you need to know the records over the years. Only four of us can meet..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the 18 dancers spoke. They took it for granted that ye Yun was shy.


    Between their words, even when they began to take off their clothes again, ye Yun couldn''t stop them.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only do it.


    Ye Yun''s speed is very fast, and his body is completely like the top of a mountain. In an instant, he has ordered all the 18 dancers.


    Their bodies, like sculptures, can no longer move.


    However, at this time, they have almost taken off their coats, mostly wearing underwear.


    Some of them have fast hands. Now they even take off their underwear


    "Well, I see. You like us to stay still, and you help yourself. Then... Come on!"


    It was the dancer who took off her clothes. Her figure was too plump.


    Not only is there no embarrassment between words, but the tone is extremely tempting.


    It is estimated that ordinary people will be in high spirits immediately when they see such a scene, and then they can''t help jumping on it.


    However, ye Yun''s endurance is beyond ordinary people. Moreover, the beauty Ye Yun has seen is not comparable to these dancers in terms of level.


    Ye Yun has seen the goddess and Li Xianxian almost without clothes.


    That amazing scene is not what these dancers are qualified to compete with now.


    Other dancers also spoke one after another and said some very disgusting words to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun just sealed their acupoints so that they could not move, but did not make them unable to speak.


    After all, they also need to get the information they want from their mouth.


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then took out the Amethyst in the space ring for a full 50 kg.


    After the fifty Jin amethyst was taken out, the Amethyst immediately emitted a strong purple light, which almost instantly lit up every inch of the space in the whole compartment.


    So many and dazzling amethysts, of course, illuminate the eyes of these dancers.

 Chapter 2622

    After all, they are secular people, so they sell their bodies here just to get Amethyst.


    Over the years, they have also met many big people in the private room, but they rarely see so many amethysts at one time.


    Suddenly, I was even more excited than seeing my reborn parents.


    "I need some information. Then I start to ask some questions. You start to rush to answer. If anyone answers best, I''ll give someone a Amethyst. And the Amethyst given after that is not mixed with the shock of summoning all of you. This is an extra gift!"


    Ye Yun''s heroic opening.


    After all, there are thousands of kilograms of Amethyst in the space ring.


    It can be seen that the sixth young master has a high status in the Lin tribe.


    Between words, ye Yun took out the huge black sword in his hand.


    A flash of sword light appeared.


    Ye Yun put away the giant black sword again.


    At this time, a whole piece of Amethyst with a weight of 50 Jin on the table has been evenly divided into 50 parts, and each part weighs no more than one jin.


    Answer a question, is a kilogram of Amethyst?


    Eighteen dancers were immediately stunned.


    Immediately, his face was covered with excitement.


    Speaking of, this is more and faster than selling their bodies to make money.


    They are no longer talking to Ye Yun, but there is an urgent need in their eyes.


    "The first question is that I want to know the information about God beads. You can answer it together. I''ll give a Amethyst to whoever answers the best and most comprehensive!"


    Ye Yun asked a question.


    Suddenly, there was a rush to answer.


    These dancers really spare no effort for a Amethyst.


    These dancers are worthy of serving the big people who can enter the private room all the time.


    In the process of enjoying, those big people will spit out some secrets that outsiders don''t know more or less.


    Soon, ye Yun had a more detailed understanding of Shenzhu.


    God beads, as the shadow God said, are the greatest treasure in the God demon realm. They are not only the totem of the God army, but also the totem of all the people here.


    Moreover, the divine pearl plays an indispensable role in sealing the magic cave.


    This makes Ye Yun wonder why the unparalleled female emperor wants to take the divine pearl out if she finds the rebellion of the divine army in the divine and demon realm.


    After all, only in the realm of gods and demons can God beads play a role in sealing the demon cave.


    Once you leave the magical realm, it is useless.


    After leaving the magical realm, the divine bead is even no different from a waste stone.


    Ye Yun also knew the location of the divine pearl from the tireless introduction of these dancers. In the magic land, no one knew except the president of the divine army.


    The presidential commander in the divine army, like all the divine armies, disappeared overnight.


    In other words, no one knows where the God beads are in the whole magic realm.


    However, one of the dancers said that I remember once when I was serving a leader of the Lin tribe, I vaguely heard from the drunken leader that if the patriarchal seals of the 18 tribes could be combined, it would just form a solid drawing.


    This drawing is just a treasure map.


    The treasure among them is the divine pearl.


    The first question, ye Yun didn''t just release one Amethyst, but three amethysts to provide three dancers with more information about God beads.


    "Next, what I want to ask is some information about the sixth young master of Lin tribe. The more detailed, the better!"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    Soon, ye Yun learned a lot about the sixth young master from these dancers.


    No wonder the sixth young master is so arrogant and domineering. There are so many amethysts in the space ring.


    It turned out that although he was only the sixth son of the leader of the Lin tribe, he was the most beloved son of the leader.


    It''s strange that the six sons are not the best among the ten sons of the patriarch in terms of cultivation, talent and abilities.


    But the patriarch is surprisingly fond of the six sons, and his love for the six sons is even more than the sum of the other nine sons.


    This has always been an unsolved mystery.


    Of course, this also led to the fact that the other nine sons of the patriarch were more hostile to the sixth young master.


    In particular, the first few sons almost hated the sixth young master.


    These dancers know a lot, and even some of them entertained the sixth young master in this private room.


    The dancer is even a shy high-speed Ye Yun. When having sex, the sixth young master likes to be bound and trampled.


    And maybe it''s the reason for excessive indulgence since childhood. My ability in that area is very weak.


    "How weak is it?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    In response, the dancer stretched out ten fingers.


    "Time for ten teas?"


    Ye Yun thought it was OK. This time is the general level, not very weak.


    "You''re wrong. It''s ten breaths!"


    In order to get a Amethyst, the dancer also threw herself out.


    Ten breaths?


    Not only Ye Yun, but also the other 17 dancers were stunned.


    These dancers read countless people here and met many weak people in that field.


    But just insist on ten breaths, which is too weak to justify.


    Unexpectedly, the dancer continued, "to be exact, three times in ten breaths!"


    Buzz!


    At this time, ye Yun and the 17 dancers were all blank in their minds.


    Originally, I overestimated the sixth young master just now


    It seems that God is fair. After giving the sixth young master a handsome face, a tall and burly figure, a noble status and the greatest love from his father, he also gave the sixth young master a body that he didn''t lift.


    "Well, let''s start with the third question, which is about the situation in the Lin tribe!"


    After distributing Amethyst, ye Yun asked again.


    Next, ye Yun is ready to enter the Lin tribe.


    The first is to judge whether there is a problem with the Lin tribe.


    The second is to obtain the seal of Lin''s tribe to prepare for the acquisition of God beads later.


    Third, see if you can understand the reason for the disappearance of the divine army, and that the haze in the air contains magic gas. Ye Yun wants to explore the reason and determine whether it has begun to demonize here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The time of two hours is fleeting like a white horse passing through a gap.


    At this time, there were voices of discussion in the hall outside the private room.

 Chapter 2623

    "My God, those eighteen dancers have been in them for more than two hours and haven''t come out yet. Are the men so strong that they can last so long?"


    "It''s a little too powerful. If it were me, I would not be able to hold on to 20 breaths in the face of the service of these 18 dancers. After all, each of these dancers is a grinding goblin. I''ve been excited for a long time at a glance!"


    "I think maybe this guy has already died. Just for face, he hasn''t let these dancers come out and deliberately pretended to force us to see it!"


    "Yes, it must be. No one can insist on half an hour in front of 18 dancers, not to mention more than two hours now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices went on until two men with blood all over their faces came.


    This should be a slave and a servant.


    Obviously, they were beaten up not long ago, and now they are in a terrible mess.


    "Dog slave, please tidy up a private room for my young master and call some dancers to serve!"


    When the slave arrived, he shouted at the middle-aged man.


    In the words, the arrogance and domineering momentum can''t be concealed at all.


    "What kind of onion are you? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    The middle-aged man looked at a pair of slaves with blood on his cheeks and roared.


    Pop!


    The next moment, a crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    It was the slave who slapped him when he disagreed with his words. The middle-aged man''s body turned eight times.


    "Clean your ears and listen to me clearly. This is the sixth young master of our Lin tribe, and I am the groom of the sixth young master!"


    The slave was almost roaring.


    They were beaten by Ye Yun not long ago. Until now, they finally woke up from their coma.


    After waking up, he came to the nearby Naihe building. He was ready to find a private room to heal his wounds, and the sixth young master wanted to find some dancers to vent.


    Anyway, for him, even if he is looking for three dancers to vent, it just takes no more than ten breaths.


    Sixth young master?


    This name is still very lethal.


    For a moment, everyone in the hall was silent.


    As we all know, the sixth young master is not only the favorite son of the head of the Lin tribe, but also the most arrogant, domineering and cruel man.


    In his eyes, everyone who is doing is nothing but grass mustard and mole ants.


    You can kill at will if you don''t agree!


    The sixth young master often runs wild in the forest city. People are not unfamiliar with the face of the sixth young master. After seeing the sixth young master, they are even more afraid than seeing the king of hell.


    But now the sixth young master''s face is full of blood. For a moment, no one recognized him.


    Soon, there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    The sixth young master is so miserable now. He must have been beaten not long ago.


    But looking at the forest city, who dares to beat the sixth young master who is blind to Mount Tai?


    Many people are full of confusion.


    The middle-aged man who was slapped to the ground dared not be slighted. He immediately said that he had eyes and didn''t know Taishan, and couldn''t help slapping himself in the face.


    Now the sixth young master wiped his face. Although the blood could not be wiped clean, his facial features also appeared.


    Everyone can be sure that this is the sixth young master.


    "Hurry up. I want private rooms and dancers!"


    The sixth young master urgently needs to heal and vent.


    The middle-aged man nodded like mashing garlic.


    Then he hurried to the private room where ye Yun was.


    After all, the 18 dancers are all in Ye Yun''s private room.


    There is no suspense. Ye Yun is a big local tyrant.


    But the sixth young master is an evil star.


    Comparatively speaking, the middle-aged man would rather offend Ye Yun to death than offend the sixth young master at all.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, the voice of the sixth young master suddenly sounded.


    As for the middle-aged man''s body, it came to an abrupt end.


    "What else can I do for you, sixth young master?"


    The middle-aged man smiled, humble to the extreme.


    The sixth young master pointed to a Amethyst on one of the tables and said, "my Amethyst, why are there on many tables?"


    The sixth young master runs around the forest city. His favorite thing is to search for Amethyst.


    And the Amethyst searched by it will be engraved with special signs.


    And because he didn''t need Amethyst to do anything in the forest city, the Amethyst he obtained and engraved with the logo just lay quietly in his space ring and never circulated on the market.


    The Amethyst that ye Yun collected information and threw onto many people''s desks just now, they didn''t have time to put it away. Now it was just seen and recognized by the sixth young master.


    "Yes..."


    The middle-aged man dare not hide anything and say it in detail.


    The words prompted the sixth young master and the groom to focus on Ye Yun''s private room.


    He is not a pig. Of course, he can guess that the guy who beat them and robbed their space ring is the one who collected information and released Amethyst not long ago.


    The sixth young master was immediately furious.


    Thinking of being beaten by Ye Yun, he subconsciously rushed towards the private room.


    But he was stopped by the groom.


    "Master, now is not the time to be impulsive. 80% of the private room is the boy. Although he is incomparably dead, his cultivation is also very strong, and he is bold. We rush in rashly, not only can''t get revenge, but also may be more sad."


    The groom spoke earnestly to the sixth young master.


    Words also made the sixth young master stop directly.


    In particular, the sixth young master shuddered at the thought of being knocked down by Ye Yun in the street not long ago, stepping on his face and kicking out.


    "Just when we woke up from a coma, we had already sent a message to the tribe. The tribe is very close to here. It must be that the strong will come to support us soon. Then it will be the time for us to dominate the scene."


    The groom continued, and the words prompted the sixth young master to nod again and again.


    Originally thought it was necessary to turn the forest city upside down. Now it seems unnecessary. Ye Yun is in the private room.


    "Now let''s quit first. If the boy finds us and our strong support hasn''t come yet, we''ll be sad again!"


    The groom is very resourceful.


    Although the sixth young master is a little unwilling, there is no way.


    They turned around and prepared to go out for a while.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you have a drink and go!"

 Chapter 2624

    However, at this time, there was a warm invitation.


    The sound made the groom and the sixth young master stand up.


    Of course, they recognized that it was Ye Yun''s voice. They didn''t dare to stay at all. They pretended to be deaf and were ready to continue to leave.


    But I found that my legs seemed to be suddenly filled with lead, and I couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, the door of the private room opens.


    Ye Yun simply removed the previously set simple appearance and restored the original appearance.


    Originally, he didn''t want to cause trouble, but since he learned some information from the eighteen dancers, ye Yun had a new idea.


    The first step to implement these ideas is to find the sixth young master.


    I didn''t expect to find nowhere with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it.


    The sixth young master took the initiative to find it


    "Boy, you''d better not act rashly. This is the territory of Lin clan. Our six young masters can control anyone''s life and death in a word, you"


    The groom said with an air of strength.


    Before the words were finished, ye Yun was slapped to the ground.


    This slap has some weight. It not only pulls out his teeth, but also his chin.


    "A dog slave, how can you speak here?"


    Ye Yun turned and looked at the sixth young master.


    Ye Yun holds a huge wine jar in his hand.


    "What are you doing? My reinforcements are coming soon!"


    The sixth young master said to Ye Yun, trembling in his voice.


    "I just want to buy you a drink!"


    Ye Yun said, pinching the sixth young master''s chin.


    Under this pinch, the sixth young master''s jaw hurt and subconsciously opened his mouth.


    The mouth of the wine jar in Ye Yun''s hand was directly placed on the mouth of the sixth young master, and directly poured out wantonly.


    After more than 30 breaths, all the wine in the wine jar poured into the mouth of the sixth young master.


    This jar of wine weighs five Jin.


    And it''s aged Naihe wine. After drinking it, the desire will be very strong.


    Most importantly, ye Yungang also sent a bottle of medicine to the middle-aged man, which greatly improved his attributes, and poured all of it into the wine.


    All around, there was a sigh.


    Many people''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of strong and incomparable shock.


    Ye Yun dares to make such a move against the crab like existence of the sixth young master in the forest city. It''s really bold!


    At the same time of shock, there is also an irrecoverable love.


    After all, the sixth young master has been rampant in the forest city for many years, and many wronged souls have died in his hands. He is simply the biggest devil in the hearts of the people in the forest city.


    Now the devil is so tortured, it looks really cool!


    When a jar of Naihe wine with special medicine was drunk, the sixth young master immediately warmed up and even his blood gushed.


    "Asshole, what did you give me just now?"


    Of course, the sixth young master felt something wrong and subconsciously questioned Ye Yun.


    "You are very angry. I want to add a handful of firewood to make you burn more!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The six young masters are so heinous that ye Yun doesn''t mind giving them some great lessons.


    "Don''t look at the crowd. Now give me a hand. Who can kill this boy? I have a reward!"


    The sixth young master was ill and rushed to the doctor. He shouted at the drinkers around him.


    But of course these drinkers won''t do it.


    Not to mention that they are not ye Yun''s opponents at all. Even if they can easily kill Ye Yun, they will not fight ye Yun, the hero in their hearts.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Why do my ears suddenly tinnitus and can''t hear anything!"


    "My God, I suddenly have a stomachache. It hurts so much that I can''t even move!"


    "No, no, no, I''m drunk. I want to sleep. God, I went to sleep in only one breath!"


    "Don''t disturb me when I''m talking in my sleep. I''m the most beautiful man, the strongest man and the most handsome and unrestrained in the world..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In just a dozen breaths, all the drinkers around were either asleep or had physical problems.


    At this time, the sixth young master was extremely thirsty.


    His legs were imprisoned, but his hands could move flexibly.


    He tore his clothes to pieces at random.


    I have to say, his place is so small!


    When he saw eighteen dancers coming out of the private room, he wanted to jump on it.


    It''s just that his legs are nailed in place. He can only solve it by himself


    Speed has once again refreshed the bottom line of people''s cognition.


    Ten breaths, eleven times


    This speed is shocking, ashamed and speechless.


    The medicine was so fierce that when the sixth young master was ready for the twelfth time, an old man came.


    It was recognized that the old man was called Wei Dongqiang. Although he was not from the Lin tribe, he was the big housekeeper of the Lin tribe.


    The strength has reached more than five layers of the imperial rank. He is a strong man in the Lin tribe.


    When he arrived, his face became extremely gloomy.


    He put his hand on the sixth young master''s shoulder, and Xuan Qi crossed into the sixth young master''s body.


    The residual drugs contained in Naihe wine were forced out by its mysterious Qi.


    The sixth young master woke up, but when he saw his embarrassed appearance and thought of his humiliating behavior just now, even his famous cheeky, he wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "Housekeeper Wei, I want you to subdue this guy, but don''t kill him. I want to take him into the valley of life rather than death and let him have a good experience of what real life is better than death!"


    After a long time, the sixth young master just pointed to Ye Yun and said gnashing his teeth.


    The sixth young master is irritable and cruel. The greatest pleasure in his life is tormenting people.


    His favorite father, the head of the Lin tribe, set up countless torture tools for him in a small valley among the Lin tribe.


    It is said that there are thousands of kinds of torture tools, different sizes, different forms and complete functions, almost filling the whole small valley.


    Those who enter this small valley, even the man with a hard mouth, even the man with a rock heart, will end their lives in an invisible wail.


    This small valley is called the valley of life rather than death.


    Housekeeper Wei nodded and looked at Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yunxiu has reached the level of heaven and nine on the fifth floor of the imperial level, but he suppresses his accomplishments to the level of heaven, six and seven on the fourth floor of the imperial level.


    "Boy, how energetic you are now. When life is not as good as death, I will make you miserable!"

 Chapter 2625

    Between the words of housekeeper Wei, he shot directly.


    With one hand, a powerful palm print appears.


    The palm print was as fast as lightning and heavily printed on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Click, click!


    Ye Yun''s shoulder was directly broken and his body flew out upside down.


    Ye Yun, who collapsed to the ground like mud, was really subdued by housekeeper Wei.


    "Well, take him to the valley of life and death now. I can''t wait to torture him!"


    The sixth young master clapped and left first.


    With the arrival of housekeeper Wei, the imprisonment on the six young masters'' legs has been lifted together with the drugs in his body.


    Housekeeper Wei picked up Ye Yun, who had fainted on the ground, and followed the footsteps of the sixth young master.


    As for the groom, he also got up from the ground and limped to keep up.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Only after a long walk did some drinkers make a sound with emotion.


    In their view, once Ye Yun is taken away, it will be unimaginable torture to meet him.


    The sixth young master and others left Lin City with Ye Yun in a coma and began to go to the location of Lin''s tribe.


    The distance between Lin Cheng and Lin''s tribe is not far, but it needs to climb several mountains.


    Among them, there is a secluded canyon.


    This canyon is full of weeds and poisonous snakes.


    In this place, ye Yun opened his eyes.


    "Well, did your boy finally wake up?"


    The sixth young master looked at Ye Yun and raised a sneer of dissatisfaction with his killing intention.


    "Do you believe me if I say I''ve been just closing my eyes?"


    Ye Yun said calmly. No one noticed that the broken bone on his shoulder had recovered well.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to say when you''re dying, but don''t worry. Now I''ll never kill you. I''ll take you to the valley of life and death and have a good experience. Life is better than death!"


    The sixth young master''s eyes were full of hidden hatred.


    "It''s very remote and narrow. It''s a good place to kill and hide corpses!"


    Ye Yun suddenly said.


    "It''s so noisy. Dare you speak again? Believe it or not, I''ll smash your mouth?"


    The housekeeper Wei carrying Ye Yun couldn''t help shouting at Ye Yun.


    "Smash your mouth? That''s a good idea!"


    Ye Yun nodded and broke free from the shackles of housekeeper Wei.


    Ye Yun''s fist waved and just hit housekeeper Wei''s mouth.


    Click click


    All the bones of housekeeper Wei''s chin and mouth are comminuted fractures.


    His mouth was really smashed by Ye Yun''s fist!


    This transformation is going on too fast.


    So that the sixth young master and the groom are as numb as a chicken.


    As for housekeeper Wei, who was smashed in his mouth, he also forgot to howl.


    But housekeeper Wei, there is no chance to howl.


    At the next moment, ye Yun took out a huge black sword and waved it at will. The dark sword light directly divided the body of housekeeper Wei in two.


    An expert on the fifth floor of the imperial level just fell into this remote Canyon where birds don''t shit.


    Instead, ye Yun looked at the sixth young master and the groom.


    They almost fainted directly.


    "You... You... You hide your strength?"


    The sixth young master stammered and was extremely afraid.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "otherwise, how can I deceive you here and destroy the corpse after killing?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question, but first conveniently divided the groom''s body into two.


    The groom helps the tyrant and regards all living beings as grass mustard that can be killed at will.


    Well, ye Yun will treat him in his own way now.


    Killing him is like killing grass mustard!


    Plop!


    The sixth young master knelt down to Ye Yun very crisp.


    "I don''t want to die yet. I can give you everything you want!"


    The sixth young master was scared to pee. He kowtowed to Ye Yun as if he were pounding garlic.


    "Although this is a world of the jungle, the strong are respected and the weak are humble, I still don''t like some strong people who rely on themselves to be strong, that is, they kill the weak at will, not to mention you offended me!"


    Ye Yun goes to the sixth young master, and the huge black sword has been placed on his neck.


    "What''s more, I need to use your identity to enter your Lin tribe and do something, so I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Yun''s right hand twitched and the giant black sword cut off the head of the sixth young master.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, the blood flowing out of the sixth young master after his death was golden.


    Ye Yun remembers that when he taught the sixth young master on the street, his blood was still normal red.


    However, ye Yun didn''t tangle too much. After exploring the sixth young master, he found such a black stone on his body.


    This black stone is special. Even ye Yun can''t detect its specific properties.


    Black stone can not be placed into the space ring, nor can it be placed in the heaven and earth bag, which doomed its extraordinary.


    Fortunately, it is small, so ye Yun directly put it in his pocket.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun thought this black stone would be useful.


    Next, instead of rushing to the Lin tribe, ye Yun changed his appearance into the sixth young master.


    After reaching the cultivation of tianjiuchongjing on the fifth floor of the emperor''s rank, ye Yun''s face changing skill is much more powerful.


    You can even confuse the false with the true in front of anyone below the eighth floor of the imperial rank.


    According to the information of the dancers in Naihe building, the Lin tribe is only the last of the 18 tribes, and the most powerful person is the patriarch.


    Even the patriarch''s accomplishments probably only reached the seventh level of the emperor''s order and the eighth and ninth levels of heaven.


    To be on the safe side, ye Yun set up several Dharma arrays on the way to Lin''s tribe.


    In case of exposure, ye Yun will have a blocking effect on those chasing the enemy in the process of retreat.


    Lin''s tribe is much larger than ye Yun imagined.


    After all, this is one of the eighteen array eyes.


    Tens of thousands of divine troops were stationed here.


    But the divine army disappeared inexplicably. A descendant of the divine army surnamed Lin, that is, Lin Yuntian, the head of the Lin tribe, occupied here and established the tribe.


    In ten years, the Lin tribe has grown to thousands of people.


    However, 90% of them are not the Lin family at all, but like the housekeeper of Wei, they belong to the strong of the Lin tribe.


    Ye Yun Yi Rong looks like a sixth young master and enters the Lin tribe.


    According to the information obtained, the seal of the Lin tribe should be in the Lin ancestral hall.


    This ancestral hall was originally a meeting hall of the divine army stationed here, and it is also the most magnificent building in this area.

 Chapter 2626

    The Lin tribe has a total of thousands of people, occupying the place where tens of thousands of divine troops were stationed, so the headquarters seems a little empty.


    Ye Yun went straight to Lin''s ancestral hall.


    Ancestral hall is an important place. According to the rules, no one can enter it without Lin Yuntian''s permission.


    However, ye Yun now becomes the sixth young master, and the sixth young master is Lin Yuntian''s favorite son.


    There are heavy guards outside the ancestral hall.


    "Sixth young master, you can''t break into the ancestral hall without the order of the patriarch!"


    Captain of the guard, with a embarrassed face.


    Among the Lin tribe, the most feared thing is not even Lin Yuntian, but the sixth young master.


    Because when the sixth young master disagrees, he makes a move, even a heavy hand.


    Pop pop


    Ye Yun was very involved in the play. Without saying a word, he came forward to the guard captain and smoked more than a dozen big mouths.


    The captain of the guard shook his body, with Venus in his eyes and burning pain in his cheeks.


    "Whoever dares to stop me, I will take him into the valley of life and death. Do you want to stop him?"


    Ye Yun is to be rude and unreasonable.


    Of course, these guards all know that there is hell on earth.


    They shook their heads like rattles, subconsciously giving way to a way.


    Ye Yun was very satisfied. Things went far more smoothly than expected.


    The reason why Ye Yun changed his appearance into the sixth young master is to obtain the big seal in the ancestral hall.


    Now, it''s half easy.


    "Brother six, I''m looking for you!"


    But at this time, a voice sounded behind him.


    Subconsciously looking back, ye Yun saw a man with a beard on his face.


    With a big and thick figure and black spots on his face, ye Yun imagined the dancer''s introduction to Lin''s tribe, and suddenly recognized that this was Lin Yuntian''s eighth son and Lin Yingjun, the eighth young master of Lin''s tribe.


    "It''s you trash. What are you looking for me for?"


    Ye Yun has a bad attitude, which is the normal attitude of the sixth young master towards his brother.


    The sound of garbage prompted the eighth young master to have a strong color in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Brother six, have you forgotten that you fought with me in the martial arts arena yesterday to help me improve?"


    The eighth young master smiled, but there was a knife in his smile.


    Duel?


    Help you improve?


    Ye Yun didn''t know this, but he thought that the eighth young master had no reason to lie.


    "Of course I remember, but now I have something urgent. Wait for tomorrow!"


    Ye Yun said and was ready to step towards the ancestral hall.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little bad. Our brothers and brothers have been waiting in the martial arts arena, and many people are also there. They all want to witness your supreme power, brother six!"


    The eighth young master was still very polite.


    "Why? Do you dare to urge me like this?"


    Ye Yun''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold.


    "Brother six, you are joking. Of course I dare not. But this time our father heard about it and may have to wait in the martial arts arena. It''s nothing to let us wait for you, but let our father wait for you. It''s unreasonable?"


    The eighth young master looks like he''s out of his mind.


    Ye Yun hesitated a little and temporarily gave up entering the ancestral hall.


    The whole magical realm is filled with a layer of haze, especially the Lin tribe where this eye is located.


    Ye Yun can detect that there is magic in the haze.


    If Lin Yun is innocent in the martial arts arena, ye Yun is ready to explore whether he has been demonized.


    After entering the headquarters of Lin''s tribe, ye Yun sensed that many people had magic Qi in their bodies, including Lin Yingjun, who was infected by magic Qi.


    It''s just that the infection of these people is different, and they haven''t reached the level of being demonized.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, the Lin handsome was immediately happy.


    Although it is also a strong cover up, ye Yun still feels that there must be a conspiracy in the martial arts arena.


    But ye Yun is not the sixth young master after all. He is not afraid of any conspiracy.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of people in the martial arts arena.


    Except for the sixth young master and Lin Yingjun, Lin Yuntian''s other eight sons are all here.


    "Old eight has gone to find the bastard of old six. I believe it will come soon. I hate my teeth when I think of old six''s arrogance!"


    Among them, the ninth young master spoke to several other young masters, with a look of hatred.


    "Who says not? Last time this bastard dared to slap me in public. The most hateful thing is that my father didn''t ask. I''m so angry!"


    The fourth young master is also a voice of hate.


    The young master smiled and said, "you don''t have to be angry. Today is our best chance. We have set a fatal situation. We must kill this bastard!"


    "Yes, kill him. Today we must let him have no return. Just because we are afraid that his father can''t find out, we can only let him die in the superficial competition and battle, but can''t torture him well, or it''s not enough to dispel his hatred!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The eight young masters keep preaching. They have had enough of the six young masters over the years. Today, they carefully set up a situation of death.


    For this doomed situation, they are determined to win!


    On the square, there are also many spectators.


    They are all from the Lin tribe, but almost none of them are surnamed Lin.


    For the sixth young master, they all have hatred.


    Because the sixth young master is too arrogant and domineering. He is rampant not only in the forest city, but also in the tribe.


    Many of them have been bullied by the sixth young master.


    But they dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    The sixth young master is Lin Yuntian''s favorite son. If there is no accident about the position of the patriarch in the future, it will also be passed on to the sixth young master.


    Of course, the premise is that the sixth young master can live well.


    All the people present today are not fools. Although those young masters are preaching, they can still feel their indelible killing intention from their faces.


    A good play is coming soon!


    Many people are looking forward to it.


    Then focus on the only entrance to the martial arts arena.


    Soon, the two figures came into the sight of everyone.


    It is the eighth young master and ye Yun, the sixth young master in everyone''s heart.


    Ye Yun walked ahead, swaggering, and even turned back from time to time, pumping a few big mouths at the submissive eighth young master behind him.


    Like an arrogant and domineering crab, enter directly.


    In this regard, the onlookers were not surprised, and no one would have the slightest doubt, because this style is the style of the sixth young master.


    Now this short journey, young master Ba has been slapped by Ye Yun for more than a dozen times.

 Chapter 2627

    And ye Yun didn''t reserve his strength at all. Every slap in the face made his cheek red and swollen.


    The eighth young master''s hatred for ye Yun reached the extreme, but he didn''t dare to show it at all.


    "Boy, this is the last time you slapped me in the face. After today, you will be removed from the world!"


    The eighth young master is cruel in his heart.


    Ye Yun entered and looked at the eight men sitting on the podium.


    According to the information learned from the dancers of Naihe building, ye Yun guessed that the eight of them were Lin Yuntian''s other eight sons.


    Just looking around, Lin Yuntian is not here.


    It seems that the eighth young master lied to himself


    Ye Yun turned back and looked at the eighth young master with cold eyes.


    Under this vision, the eighth young master''s body couldn''t help but go back a few steps.


    Ye Yun still came forward, and then slapped the eighth young master on the cheek.


    At this time, the other eight young masters had stood up from the rostrum and greeted Ye Yun with a warm smile.


    But it''s also hidden in a smile.


    "Cut the crap. Don''t you want to compete with me, you garbage? OK, let''s start now. I have something important to do after the fight."


    Ye Yun completely ignored the eight young masters who had met him.


    Speak coldly to the eighth young master.


    For a moment, the eighth young master suddenly felt that the man in front of him didn''t look like the sixth young master.


    Although he is as arrogant and domineering as the sixth young master, he is cruel and cruel.


    But the sixth young master''s eyes were far colder than those of the man in front of him.


    "Old six, in order to make this competition more exciting, we moved the life battle platform on the martial arts field and replaced it with the death battle platform in our Grand Canyon."


    It was the young master who opened his mouth. He pointed to a battle platform in the martial arts arena, and then said casually.


    The fox''s tail is already undisguised.


    Ye Yun learned about the famous life and death battle platforms of the Lin tribe from the dancers.


    Just like its name, the battle on the shengzhan platform is pure competition.


    The two sides fighting on the biological warfare platform must not give up dead hands, or even too heavy hands.


    If it is the party fighting on the living battle platform, killing the other party will pay for his life, and even maiming the other party will be severely punished.


    But the death table is different. There is no punishment for maiming or even killing each other.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone just competes on the life battle platform. No one has fought on the death battle platform for a few months.


    Therefore, shengzhan platform is located in the martial arts arena in the most central position of the Lin tribe.


    The death battle platform was in the Grand Canyon at the edge of the Lin tribe.


    Unexpectedly, these young masters today forcibly moved the death platform out of the Grand Canyon.


    "You are so attentive!"


    Ye Yun''s words are full of irony.


    You can also guess with your toes that the battle agreement made by the sixth young master and the eighth young master yesterday was carried out on the shengzhan platform.


    Today, these young masters have the ingenuity to replace the life battle platform with the death battle platform, and their killing heart is already very obvious.


    "Hehe, where is there? We''re just doing it!"


    "Yes, in order that you can play better with old six in the process of fighting with old eight, it''s OK for us to work harder and move the death table here. We are willing to serve you and old eight!"


    "Yes, what is this little thing? Don''t thank us, old six. After all, we are all brothers!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The young masters all spoke with a sincere look.


    But in their hearts, they can''t wait to see the sixth young master die on the spot.


    "It seems that the sixth young master is going to die. Even if he didn''t kill the sixth young master today, he can''t escape today''s fatal situation planned by his nine brothers!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t feel sad for the sixth young master at all.


    The sixth young master is completely guilty of many wrongs!


    "What? You''re not afraid, old six? You don''t dare to fight old eight on the stage? This is obviously not your style. Are you still the most powerful young master of our Lin tribe?"


    Seeing ye Yun meditating, the young master couldn''t help but excite the general.


    The young master couldn''t help winking at the other young masters.


    "Old six, although this is a fight on the death table, you and old eight still point to the end. There will be no casualties. You don''t have to be afraid!"


    "Yes, this is a more real competition. You are the sixth young master who never counsels!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Several other young masters spoke one after another.


    Even the eighth young master couldn''t help pretending to be frightened and said, "brother six, I know there are many gaps in cultivation between me and you, and I can''t make up for it in terms of combat effectiveness. So when you fight later, I hope you can keep your hand, brother six. You must point to me so far!"


    Life is not easy, it all depends on Acting!


    At this moment, ye Yun also smiled in his heart, as if he saw a group of performing emperors who were working hard.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything, because he wasn''t the sixth young master.


    These young men are playing some tricks, but their cultivation is too weak.


    Any conspiracy is not even fart in front of absolute strength!


    Just as ye Yun said just now, when you''re done, go and get down to business!


    Ye Yun pointed to the ground on his right foot, jumped up, and then went up to the death table safely.


    Many people in the audience were very excited at the beginning.


    They can''t wait to see ye Yun die on the death platform.


    "The sixth young master is really a failure. No one around him reminds him, and he is very fond of him jumping into the pit!"


    Seeing ye Yun on the death platform, the eighth young master can''t wait to go up.


    As for the other young masters, the surprise in their hearts could hardly be concealed.


    The young master was quick in his eyes and hands and directly opened the Dharma array around the death table.


    And more presumptuous is that the double-layer shielding is turned on.


    In the process of fighting, it is impossible for people outside the death platform to go up to the death platform, and it is also impossible for people on the death platform to step down.


    "Brother six, please give me more advice!"


    The eighth young master opened his mouth to Ye Yun. His tone was still polite, but the killing intention in his eyes had been undisguised.


    Between words, the momentum of the eighth young master began to brew.


    Ye Yun looked at the eighth young master quietly.


    As we all know, there is a big gap between the eighth young master and the sixth young master in cultivation.


    It must be a huge card to dare to fight like this now.

 Chapter 2628

    Ye Yun wants to see what his cards are.


    The cultivation of the eighth young master suddenly stopped when he climbed to the first level of the imperial rank.


    This is his final cultivation, not to mention comparing Ye Yun, even compared with the sixth young master, it is two days worse.


    But at the next moment, the eighth young master took out a pill.


    This is a green pill. It has a very unpleasant smell and contains very terrible energy.


    "What pill is this? Why haven''t I seen it once, and I can''t analyze the attributes contained in it for a while?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    However, suddenly, I thought of the magic pill taken by the blood red Warcraft to the domineering attack and qingxuanmu in the sea of heaven and earth.


    But the magic pill at that time showed a blood red color, which contained more energy, and the composition of magic Qi was more obvious.


    And is this also a magic pill?


    Ye Yun frowned.


    At the moment when ye Yun was stunned, the eighth young master had taken the green pill.


    Suddenly, his body evolved.


    The eight young masters, who originally looked wonderful, directly became three like people and seven like ghosts.


    This result made the eighth young master very surprised. The people around him, including the other eight young masters, were stunned.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect this pill to have this side effect.


    But the arrow was on the line and had to be fired.


    The eighth young master felt that the energy in his body was becoming incomparably abundant.


    At the same time, cultivation began to rise.


    Emperor level two, Emperor level three!


    The cultivation of the eighth young master also reached the third level of the imperial level, and it was also the fifth level of the third level of the imperial level.


    This cultivation achievement is just one level higher than the cultivation achievement of the three-level heaven and four-level realm of the sixth young master emperor.


    The eighth young master moved again, his body was as fast as lightning, and there were long nails on his right hand.


    The nails are green and there is a green highly toxic liquid on them.


    This nail only needs to cut a person''s skin, and then the green liquid on it will be ingested quickly and actively.


    Among them, the toxicity is huge enough to instantly poison the people on the third floor of the imperial level.


    Ye Yun is indifferent to this.


    Ye Yun wants to be poisoned, and then better analyze the attributes in the venom.


    Seeing ye Yun''s indifference, many people think ye Yun is stupid.


    When the eighth young master arrived, the fingernail of his right hand touched Ye Yun''s chest.


    At this time, ye Yun relaxed his defense and prompted the eighth young master''s right fingernail to pierce his skin.


    The green liquid smoothly entered Ye Yun''s flesh and blood.


    "Hahaha, it''s even smoother than expected!"


    The young master couldn''t help laughing.


    Once the sixth young master was removed, he was the most popular son among all his sons.


    Several other young masters were also happy.


    The sixth young master bullied them more than once. They had long wanted to kill the sixth young master.


    Moreover, once the sixth young master died, the eldest young master promised them great benefits.


    Only the eighth young master felt sad, not for the sixth young master who was going to die, but for himself.


    Among the nine young masters, five of them have lower accomplishments than six young masters.


    They planned to kill the sixth young master for a long time. Finally, they decided to choose one of their five young masters whose cultivation was lower than the sixth young master, challenge the sixth young master, and then suddenly improve their cultivation in a short time by relying on the magical pill, so as to kill the sixth young master.


    Unfortunately, after drawing lots, he was drawn.


    Now, although it has become stronger in a short time, it has also become like a person without a ghost.


    I don''t know if he can change back when the medicine is over


    Ye Yun stood still.


    Feeling the venom on his chest, ye Yun finally felt the specific attributes of it.


    What made Ye Yun frown was that there was evil gas in the venom.


    In other words, even if this pill is not a magic pill, it is also a pill from the demon family.


    Why do these young masters have pills from the demon family?


    Ye Yun is in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you fallen?"


    The eighth young master couldn''t help opening his mouth. It is reasonable that the venom will spread all over the body in a breath after poisoning.


    At most three breaths will definitely die.


    Now, nearly ten breathing times have passed, and ye Yun is no different at all.


    "Where did you get the pill just now?"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer the question, but his tone was surprisingly severe.


    "You''d better wait and ask the king of hell!"


    The eighth young master looked murderous, and then continued to fight.


    He is faster and has more green venom on his nails.


    Only this time, ye Yun did not choose to be indifferent.


    The eighth young master''s attack was empty. Ye Yun''s was faster, like a blink, and came directly to the side of the eighth young master.


    And grabbed the eighth young master by the neck.


    Like carrying a chicken, he lifted the whole young master eight.


    As long as ye Yun wants to, he can crush the eighth young master''s neck and send it to the yellow spring at any time.


    "Now, can you tell me the origin of the pill?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask questions in a low voice, but it sounded like thunder in the eighth young master''s ears.


    "Well, well, I told you, don''t kill me. This pill is"


    The eighth young master counseled in an instant. He could give up everything in the face of life and death.


    Just half of his words, he bled in his seven orifices and then died directly.


    Ye Yun frowned. Just now he held the eighth young master''s neck without force.


    Now the eighth young master not only bled in his seven orifices, but also broke his neck automatically. He can''t die anymore!


    "Old six, we are all brothers. You killed old eight directly. What do you want?"


    The third young master exclaimed loudly, his tone filled with anger.


    The other young masters and the onlookers were also stunned.


    It''s not surprising that ye Yun is dead, but that ye Yun is so powerful.


    "It seems that the cultivation of this boy has made progress recently. He has at least reached the third level of the imperial level and above the five levels of heaven. Old four, you go out!"


    The eldest young master spoke to the fourth young master and promised great benefits.


    The fourth young master nodded, then suddenly looked at Ye Yun on the death battle platform, with great anger on his face: "sixth, I can''t stand you killing your brother like this. I''ll go up and teach you a good lesson!"


    With the eldest young master opening the Dharma array, the fourth young master quickly went up to the death table.


    "Well, another one who died?"


    Ye Yun looked cautious.


    The reason for caution is not because of the garbage fourth young master, but because of the black hand of the person who is likely to lurk in the dark.


    Just now, the eighth young master was about to say about the pill. It was this black hand who suddenly assassinated him.

 Chapter 2629

    "Die? Hehe, I''m here to teach you a lesson for the poor old man who died!"


    The fourth young master looked confident and his momentum soared.


    It has reached the third level of emperor''s rank and the seventh level of heaven.


    The fourth young master was more cautious. He waved his palm and the palm print appeared. With vast energy, he roared towards Ye Yun.


    This is a test of Ye Yun.


    When the palm print was close to Ye Yun, ye Yun waved at will.


    Palm print, instantly broken, dissipated!


    This scene prompted the fourth young master to withdraw immediately.


    From the waving of Ye Yun just now, he judged that ye Yun''s cultivation at least reached the three-level heaven and seven levels of the imperial level.


    "Old four, lend you this weapon!"


    At this time, the young master is also out of his mind.


    He quickly opened the Dharma array, and then threw a red weapon to the fourth young master on the death platform.


    The onlookers were surprised when the weapon appeared.


    This is a fiery red spear, which is engraved with dense green runes. The interior is filled with vast heat, and the surface is also wrapped with a thick layer of fire light.


    Every detail is doomed to the excellence of this fiery long gun.


    Of course, what really shocked everyone was that they all knew the spear.


    It''s called Chixiao spear. It''s Lin Yuntian''s weapon.


    Lin Yuntian, the patriarch of the Lin tribe, has a dominant level.


    Now, how can his weapons appear in the hands of the young master?


    "My father is in seclusion recently. I took this Chixiao long gun. I was originally going to give old eight as a back hand, but I didn''t expect old eight to die so unbearably. Now I can just use it for old four!"


    The young master speaks to other young masters.


    Chixiao spear is almost the lifeblood of Lin Yuntian. Even if the six young masters wanted to borrow it, they were simply rejected.


    At this time, the young master took advantage of Lin Yuntian''s isolation and took it directly, which took a huge risk.


    The fourth young master with Chixiao''s spear in his hand on the death battle platform was again in high spirits.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, directly urged, and suddenly the Chixiao spear was burning.


    From a distance, it looks like a burning stick with unparalleled energy.


    Such a long gun in hand can almost guarantee invincibility at the same level.


    At the next moment, the spear is exactly where ye Yun is.


    A light of fire appeared, and then the flame energy, like a long dragon, roared fiercely towards Ye Yun.


    "The spear is actually ordinary, but the rune carved on the spear is very special. It''s as inexplicable as the green pill taken out by the eighth young master just now. Is it also from the demon clan?"


    Ye Yun has doubts in his heart.


    The flame dragon arrived in an instant, but was slapped by Ye Yun and flew out.


    The flame dragon knocked down the table top of the death fighting platform, which dissipated and created a big pit on the table top at the same time.


    Many people are wide eyed.


    Ye Yun''s move just now is too domineering!


    The fourth young master was stunned again.


    However, he was not reconciled. This time, he stabbed Ye Yun fiercely with a Chixiao long gun.


    On the red sky spear, the dense green Rune began to work.


    Next, a very strange scene appeared.


    The fiery red energy that originally wrapped Chi Chixiao''s spear is now directly turned into green energy under the action of these green runes.


    Green energy is several times more vast.


    It seemed that the sharp stab was not a long gun at all, but the green hand of death.


    In this regard, ye Yun still didn''t take out the weapon, but looked at the extremely sharp gun head and slowly went deep into his right hand.


    Pick up the gun head empty handed?


    Many people were shocked and thought Ye Yun was too big.


    Bang!


    When ye Yun''s palm, which was not wrapped by any mysterious air, touched the sharp abnormal gun head, it burst out like a sound that can only be made by metal collision.


    Although Ye Yun''s body is not as indestructible as a real artifact, there is not much difference.


    "Among these green runes, there is also enchantment. Indeed, they have an inseparable relationship with the demon clan!"


    Ye Yun''s face was very grim.


    Entering the realm of gods and demons, ye Yun walked through the streets of Lin City, entered the most famous Naihe building, and even now entered the headquarters of Lin''s tribe.


    During this period, ye Yun didn''t see a demon clan!


    However, in the air, in the haze, in pills, and even in weapons, there is more or less enchantment.


    This is like a silent and imperceptible demonization, which is worrying!


    "You... How did you do it?"


    The fourth young master was numb.


    He tried his best, but he still couldn''t kill Ye Yun or even shake him.


    It is reasonable to say that the sixth young master can never reach this level!


    Ye Yun wanted to ask about the long gun, but he couldn''t help but think of the lesson of young master Ba just now.


    Ye Yun is ready to transmit.


    But speechless, he found that an energy was rapidly passing through the gun body along the head of the long gun he was holding, and then entered his body through the fourth young master''s right hand holding the other end of the long gun.


    The fourth young master''s body began to expand, and then exploded


    The fourth young master died more simply, leaving only meat mud all over the ground.


    Just now, the eighth young master''s neck broke, and now the fourth young master''s body exploded.


    It seems that ye Yun caused all this.


    However, ye Yun can be sure that he is not dead at all.


    "Well, you killed old four and gave him such a cruel way to die. You don''t even leave him a whole body. He''s your brother!"


    The third young master exclaimed loudly and angrily.


    Not only the third young master, but also other young masters. Even the onlookers looked at Ye Yun with contempt.


    In their impression, the sixth young master is very cruel and often beats some other young masters.


    However, he can hardly be cruel, let alone dead.


    This is from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!


    "I''ve never seen such a cruel man!"


    The young master stepped forward and looked at the posture. He was ready to do it himself.


    His accomplishments reached the four levels and five levels of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is far better than any other young master.


    "If you are not afraid of death, come up!"


    Ye Yun did not wait for the young master to find a reason to come on stage, but took the initiative to invite him.


    In turn, ye Yun looked at the other six young masters and said lightly, "and you are not afraid of death. Let''s come together. I''ll solve it together and save time!"


    Ye Yun''s words shocked the four!


    It''s so arrogant!


    Even if I killed eight young masters and four young masters in seconds just now, I challenge the other seven young masters at the same time.

 Chapter 2630

    Especially among them, there is the eldest young master with the highest cultivation.


    It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    "Well, it''s really heroic. Since Lao Liu cried and begged us to fight him, we can''t make sense if we don''t meet him!"


    The young master opened the Dharma array and set foot on the death platform first.


    The other six young masters, only the eldest young master, immediately jumped up one by one.


    A total of seven young masters, lined up, stood opposite Ye Yun, who was full of wind and light clouds.


    This is a great battle with great strength!


    In the eyes of the onlookers, there is no suspense about the result, but the process may be wonderful.


    The next moment, the seven young masters burst out at the same time.


    Quickly occupy the whole death table.


    "Old six, do you know how much I hate you?"


    The young master took advantage of this time and didn''t forget to deliver a message to Ye Yun.


    "According to the seniority, I''m the boss. According to the accomplishments, I''m the first. According to the contribution, I''m far better than you who only know how to run wild and domineering... But my father just likes you. In my father''s eyes, there will always be only you. Not long ago, he said that the position of patriarch in the future will be passed to you!"


    The young master didn''t wait for ye Yun to reply, so he went on to deliver the sound.


    "So that''s why you set up a bureau to kill me today?"


    Ye Yun had a mockery on his face.


    These young masters kept talking about their brothers, but today they set a situation of death, and then asked them to believe that the six young masters would die.


    The young master nodded with shock on his face and said: "It seems that we are all wrong. You don''t just know that you are arrogant and domineering. You are very smart. You have always reduced your cultivation in order to give us an illusion? But unfortunately, these are useless now. Since you entered our mortal situation, you are doomed to your sad ending. Our father is still closed now I won''t come out at all, so now looking at the headquarters of the whole Lin tribe, no one can save you. Today, you are dead, and God can''t stop you, I said! "


    The young master''s hatred for the sixth young master comes from his heart and bone marrow.


    This is a completely irreconcilable contradiction!


    After hearing the young master''s words, ye Yun frowned in his heart.


    If Lin Yuntian is now in seclusion, there is no way to detect whether he has rebelled.


    However, in this case, ye Yun can enter Lin''s ancestral hall more presumptuously after solving the things here.


    Because in the process of entering, don''t worry about Lin Yuntian, the only afraid existence of the Lin tribe.


    "Before you die, breathe the air here at last!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    However, he glanced at the hazy gas around him and shook his head again.


    "What arrogance!"


    The young master took the lead in his words.


    Almost at the same time, the other six young masters also shot together.


    Now they don''t want too much, just want to see ye Yun die quickly.


    Many people shook their heads silently as they watched the crowd.


    In their view, the ending is not in suspense.


    Ye Yun, you will die!


    Ye Yun still didn''t move.


    Ye Yun guessed that there had always been black hands in the dark.


    This time ye Yun didn''t move. We should see how the black hand blamed himself for the killing.


    There were seven young masters, including the eldest young master. The palm with vast energy was printed on Ye Yun almost at the same time.


    However, the energy carried in their palms is all drowned in the sea!


    All the seven young masters have changed their faces.


    "How is this possible? You... You can''t be the sixth young master!"


    The young master suddenly widened his eyes.


    He is confident that even if the real sixth young master hides his power and bides his time in cultivation, he will never reach the point where he is allowed to attack by himself and can''t shake a penny.


    The other six young masters were also shocked and looked at Ye Yun.


    In this attack, they have used their full strength.


    It doesn''t cause the slightest damage to Ye Yun who hasn''t even opened his defense.


    The sixth young master can''t be so strong


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes. Now he is at risk of identity exposure. He is ready to make these people shut up.


    however.


    Ye Yun didn''t wait to brew energy, but a surge of energy was suddenly applied to him.


    This is a vast and violent energy.


    After inexplicably applied to Ye Yun, he was not controlled by Ye Yun at all. He quickly entered their bodies through the palms of the seven young masters that were still on their own bodies.


    Bang Bang


    Next, seven huge explosions suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly, the whole death table was covered with flesh and blood.


    It was the seven young masters who exploded directly under the action of that energy


    Everything is an illusion!


    However, he once again pointed the murderer to Ye Yun.


    Around the death platform, those onlookers ran away in all directions after a short stay.


    In their eyes, the sixth young master has gone crazy. Even his own brothers have been brutally killed. Now the other nine young masters have been killed. The onlookers are afraid to leave slowly. The sixth young master who still has more to say will kill them


    Ye Yun stepped down from the death table.


    Release the mental power, but there is no information about the dark hand around.


    This black hand is only helping himself to kill and then blaming himself.


    Did not bring any direct harm to himself


    Although Ye Yun still has some disagreements in his heart, he doesn''t have time to waste on this matter.


    Next, ye Yun left the martial arts arena and went straight to Lin''s ancestral hall.


    The news that ye Yun killed nine young masters in the martial arts arena quickly spread all over the Lin tribe.


    Therefore, when ye Yun arrived outside Lin''s ancestral hall, all the guards responsible for guarding the ancestral hall ran away.


    Ye Yun swaggered into the ancestral hall.


    This ancestral hall is the largest and most magnificent building among the Lin tribe.


    However, when ye Yun pushed open the door of the building, he found that there was a huge dark pit below.


    Without any hesitation, ye Yun jumped into the huge pit.


    It was a long landing process, which lasted more than 30 breaths.


    It is worth mentioning that in this process, ye Yun felt that the white tiger soul in his body began to move wildly.


    Ye Yun has four sacred animal spirits in his body, among which the Xuanwu spirit has found its own noumenon and is reoccupying the noumenon.

 Chapter 2631

    The Suzaku Wu soul also has the information of the location of its own body, and goes to occupy it.


    At this moment, only white tiger and green dragon are left in Ye Yun''s body.


    The white tiger spirit is rarely as restless as it is now.


    Ye Yun landed.


    I have to say, the ground under this huge pit is really soft.


    And it can keep heating up, giving people a very warm feeling.


    However, because there is gas filled with magic gas around, which has a huge shielding effect on sight and mental power, ye Yun can''t perceive everything around, including what strange substances the ground is composed of.


    When he got up, ye Yun looked around and easily found a small box not far in front.


    Around the small box, there is a strange light, which can illuminate the area about one meter around the small box.


    "Although the box is only the size of a head, it is covered with more than a dozen runes and colorful locks, most likely a big seal!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Things are going well.


    Ye Yun walked towards the box.


    It can be clearly seen that the ground around the box is blood red.


    Ye Yun judged that a large area below should also be blood red.


    Ye Yun jumped slightly and found that it was very elastic and comfortable.


    Before ye Yun came to the box, he didn''t want to bother to remove all the more than a dozen runes around the box, and directly absorbed his strength into the colorful lock.


    Bang!


    Xuanqi continuously entered the colorful lock. After about ten breaths, it finally burst the colorful lock directly!


    With some excitement, ye Yun opened the box.


    Suddenly the light was shining.


    Almost to the point of stabbing.


    As a last resort, ye Yun opened Hongmeng holy eye.


    Ye Yun''s eyes turned purple and could ignore the damage of these dazzling lights.


    When I looked at it, it was really a blood red seal.


    It''s only the size of a palm, but there are some subtle lines on the blood red seal.


    When all the 18 seals among the 18 tribes are found and combined together, these lines will continue to expand or even change, so as to form a treasure map together.


    This treasure map points to the location of the divine pearl.


    But the next moment, ye Yun was not in a hurry to put the seal away.


    Instead, he looked forward with a rich face of caution.


    This huge pit is in the shape of an awl.


    The lower the, the larger the area.


    Now at the bottom, the area is also the largest.


    Just the dazzling light released from the big seal, the easily illuminated area has tens of thousands of feet of space.


    In this tens of thousands of feet of space, facing Ye Yun, are two huge eyes.


    Each eye is tens of feet long and wide.


    Among them, it contains strange white light that can''t be hidden.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked at his feet again. The blood red color was still bursting out. It was not the ground at all, but a tongue longer and wider than the red carpet.


    "This... This is a giant black tiger?"


    Ye Yun released his mental power and could perceive it in an all-round way. This is a tiger with a length of thousands of feet.


    Just now, he fell from the top and just fell on the tongue of the tiger.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that no wonder the white tiger''s spirit was so restless just now. It turned out that he sensed the huge body below.


    Judging from the increasingly intense agitation of the white tiger''s martial spirit, the black haired giant tiger is likely to be his original body.


    But why is it black?


    The black haired giant tiger was very unhappy with Ye Yun''s rash intruder. It suddenly twitched its tongue and was ready to swallow Ye Yun.


    His stomach can release a corrosive liquid. He only needs to swallow Ye Yun alive. The liquid is enough to melt and digest Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword in the process of soaring up and galloping towards the rear.


    At this time, the white tiger''s soul sent a signal to Ye Yun to enter the body of the black haired giant tiger.


    This makes Ye Yun a little depressed, but he still does it.


    Then, the black haired giant tiger seemed to be provoked. He opened his mouth and roared, comparable to thunder.


    And ye Yun, taking advantage of the big mouth of the black haired giant tiger, like a long sword out of its sheath, quickly shot into its mouth.


    The black haired giant tiger was a little confused!


    Your opponent committed suicide before he made a move?


    The moment Ye Yun entered the mouth of the black haired giant tiger, there was a strong suction to suck Ye Yun into his throat and toward his stomach.


    The suction is too strong. Ye Yun''s body is completely involuntarily, and he can''t stop his pace with all his strength.


    Fortunately, at this time, the white tiger spirit came out of Ye Yun''s body and jumped towards his head.


    Ye Yun''s body kept falling in the neck of the black haired giant tiger.


    When he saw that he was about to fall into his intestines and stomach, the suction suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately rose into the air and soon entered the mouth of the black haired giant tiger.


    "White tiger Wu soul, did you control this body?"


    Ye Yun guessed so, and then couldn''t help sending a message to the white tiger soul.


    Through the reply of the white tiger Wu soul, ye Yun learned that the body was the noumenon that originally belonged to the white tiger Wu soul.


    It is only because of being demonized that the body is black and the eyes are strangely pale.


    White tiger Wu soul only temporarily controls some functions of the body, which is far from complete control.


    Why is the body of the white tiger here?


    Why is it still demonized?


    Ye Yun had a lot of questions in his mind, but he didn''t ask.


    These, white tiger Wu soul should also don''t know.


    However, if the white tiger soul can completely recover the body, it will be a great help.


    The mouth of the black haired giant tiger slowly opened under the urging of the white tiger''s martial spirit.


    Ye Yun quickly flew out of his mouth.


    After ye Yun came out, his face became more and more serious.


    Because at this moment, the big seal appeared in the hands of a middle-aged man in black.


    The middle-aged man in black had a black spot the size of a child''s palm on his forehead.


    Through the original information of those dancers, ye Yun easily matched the black spotted middle-aged man with Lin Yuntian.


    Ye Yun frowned. According to the young master''s statement not long ago, Lin Yuntian should be closed now.


    Now, how can you suddenly appear here


    "Xiao Liu, no, you''re not Xiao Liu at all. Who are you? How dare you look like Xiao Liu and break into here?"


    Lin Yuntian''s eyes were wide, and his sword eyes were full of killing intention.

 Chapter 2632

    He was in seclusion, but the place of seclusion was in a building next to the ancestral hall.


    He felt the restlessness in the ancestral temple and came to check it.


    The scene in front of him shocked him.


    "The cultivation didn''t reach the eighth level of emperor''s rank. How did you easily see through me?"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer the question. Originally, he was going to confuse the false with the true. Now it seems that the plan is going to die prematurely.


    "Xiao Liu is my favorite son. Of course, I can recognize it at a glance. Whoever wants to confuse the false with the true is delusional!"


    Lin Yuntian''s tone was firm.


    Ye Yun released his mental power. After sensing Lin Yuntian''s body, he suddenly exclaimed, "this is... Colorful blood? Do you have colorful blood?"


    Ye Yun was shocked when he felt the colorful blood in Lin Yun''s celestial body.


    Colorful blood is a kind of blood that never happens in ten thousand years.


    Of course, what really shocked Ye Yun was that women had such blood in history.


    As a man, Lin Yuntian has this colorful blood, which is against common sense.


    Immediately, ye Yun suddenly something.


    "In your body, yellow blood, or golden blood, is thin, far less powerful than the blood of the other six colors. If I guess right, you put the idea of strengthening yellow blood on your sixth son, which is why you have always been the most favorite and valued your sixth son, and even let your sixth son do whatever he wants!"


    Ye Yun thought that after killing the sixth young master in the canyon, yellow blood flowed out of his body.


    The so-called sixth young master is that he has raised a victim. Once his blood is mature, he will directly absorb the sixth young master''s blood.


    The six young masters who have been absorbed by blood will surely die!


    Lin Yuntian''s eyes became colder and colder: "I didn''t expect that you should be so knowledgeable. You''re right. My sixth son is just a victim I raised. I can sacrifice everything for the maturity of colorful blood."


    "Just like you can be demonized willingly and become a woman willingly in order to achieve success in colorful blood?"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of ridicule.


    Next, in the perception of spiritual power, ye Yun sensed a strong fluctuation of magic Qi from Lin Yuntian.


    In addition, his man''s logo has disappeared. Judging from the scar, it has been cut off.


    "You really surprise me more and more. That''s right. Once my colorful blood is mature, my strength can soar, and even become the first person in the magical realm. For this purpose, it''s not normal to cooperate with the demon clan and become a woman who can better stimulate the colorful blood attribute?"


    Lin Yuntian paused, looked at Ye Yun and said in a cold voice, "well, you know enough. Now it''s time to send you to hell!"


    This time, Lin Yuntian''s blood was awakened, and he even reached the peak of the seven layers and ten levels of the imperial level.


    As long as we absorb the blood of the sixth young master, we can not only greatly improve the colorful blood, but also achieve the eighth heaven of the imperial level.


    "Wait, before the battle, I want to tell you a fact, that is, your sixth son is too overbearing. He has been killed before I become him!"


    Ye Yun said quietly while holding the huge black sword in his hand.


    Buzz!


    Lin Yuntian felt a blank in his brain.


    His sixth son is all hope for the perfection of his colorful blood.


    If his sixth son dies, his blood will solidify. His colorful blood can''t be completed. All these years of training and waiting are in vain


    "Ah, what are you talking about? You ruined my yellow blood that I have worked hard for decades?"


    Lin Yuntian completely fell into a collapse, and he was black all over.


    It''s the evil Qi in the body. With the help of this fire, it goes deeper.


    "In fact, not only your six sons, but your other nine sons died because of fighting me, although I didn''t kill them directly!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    This is another great blow to Lin Yuntian.


    He took his sixth son as a victim, thinking that he still had nine sons to continue his offspring.


    Now these sons are all dead and they are in the palace again. This is a really unparalleled rhythm!


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Lin Yuntian is completely crazy.


    Decades of hope, once dashed!


    Lin Yuntian was full of black gas and roared towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly won''t hit hard, but quickly retreated.


    Just now, in fact, I''ve been procrastinating to get time for the white tiger soul control noumenon.


    Bang!


    Lin Yuntian waved his palm, but the black palm print hit a huge palm.


    To be exact, this is a tiger''s palm!


    At the critical moment, the tiger''s palm stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Black tiger, what are you doing? Your demon clan and I are already on the same line. This human is my enemy, that is, your enemy. Now you"


    Lin Yuntian''s words just stopped suddenly.


    He was shocked to find that the black haired giant tiger had changed at this moment.


    The full-bodied evil spirit is not there, and the strange white in his eyes does not exist. As for the black hair like dyeing ink, now it has all turned white.


    "Old man, this is not your black tiger, but my white tiger!"


    Ye Yun has a loud voice.


    Now, although the white tiger spirit has not completely occupied the body, it can basically control the body activities.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Lin Yuntian was completely shocked.


    "If you have to ask who I am, consider me the law enforcer who killed you as a traitor for the divine army!"


    Ye Yunyi said in earnest.


    When the divine army disappeared, the descendants of these divine armies not only did not inherit the responsibilities and obligations of the divine army, but also well guarded the array eyes.


    Instead, cooperate with the demon family


    This is treachery, this is outrageous!


    "Hehe, you really stand and talk without backache. Don''t you know that there are no eternal enemies and eternal friends in this world, but only eternal interests?"


    After a pause, Lin Yuntian continued: "Those divine troops, my former people, are a group of stupid pigs. They are powerful but waste their lives here to guard the array eye. They deserve to disappear suddenly. Here I might as well tell you that even if we don''t cooperate with the demon clan, it''s only a matter of time for the demon clan to return. The general trend of the demon clan is unstoppable. If we follow it, it will prosper and if we go against it, it will perish!"


    "You? You mean that besides you, there are other tribes cooperating with the demon clan?"


    Ye Yun''s face is very cold.

 Chapter 2633

    In this regard, Lin Yuntian sneered, and then nodded: "of course, not only me, but also the chiefs of the other 17 tribes have cooperated with the demon clan, but the depth of cooperation is different. In front of you, who is about to die, I might as well tell you clearly again that the current magic realm is almost the magic realm of the demon clan!"


    Lin Yuntian sees that ye Yun comes from the outside world, and even if ye Yun has a white tiger, he still has a plan.


    "In the near future, the demon family will unify the whole sky continent, but it''s a pity that you obviously don''t have a chance to see this day!"


    Between Lin Yuntian''s words, the evil spirit broke out more strongly.


    "Stop him, he''s running!"


    Ye Yun hurriedly said to the white tiger.


    Although the white tiger spirit has not completely controlled his body, it is still not comparable to Lin Yuntian.


    Lin Yuntian''s blind self-confidence is because he is very sure to escape.


    If, as he said, the chiefs of the other 17 tribes also took refuge in the demon clan, and after he fled, he could not cope with it alone by combining with the other 17 more powerful chiefs.


    White tiger did not neglect, he opened his mouth.


    This is definitely a big mouth of a blood basin, like a blood colored endless abyss, which is frightening.


    The next moment, the roar of the tiger, which was too strong to be described in words, suddenly sounded.


    "It seems that the rumors are true. The reason why the four divine beasts can be called divine beasts is that in addition to their unimaginable physical strength and strong combat effectiveness, each divine beast has its own unique skills, among which the unique skill of the white tiger divine beast should be the roaring of the tiger!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    The heart is very urgent. I want to see how powerful the roar of the white tiger beast is.


    The sound of tiger roaring is a magical sound wave with amazing penetration, great penetration and extreme destructive power!


    The whole deep pit was filled with the roar of the tiger.


    Not only that, even countless ancestral halls far away from here are instantly broken under this powerful sound wave.


    In the 18th array, today''s Lin clan headquarters is like experiencing a huge earthquake.


    Countless buildings, under this sound wave and vibration, directly collapsed or even shattered.


    Ye Yun could not help but seal his hearing, but even so, he could still feel the buzzing of his ears.


    With Ye Yun''s physical strength, there is blood flowing out of his ears.


    This is still under the premise that the white tiger deliberately turns his back to Ye Yun and the sound wave deliberately avoids Ye Yun.


    As for Lin Yuntian, he is going to be sad.


    White tiger is facing Lin Yuntian. The target of sound wave is very clear until Lin Yuntian.


    The magic Qi around Lin Yuntian''s body was directly dispersed.


    The defense he opened was also smashed in an instant.


    With this, the secret method he set to escape died in an instant.


    The white tiger''s blood opens, roaring mountains and rivers break!


    And this is only the first roar of the tiger''s unique skill: Tiger roaring mountain and river!


    After that, there are the second roar, the third roar and the fourth roar, which are tiger roaring stars, tiger roaring sun and moon and tiger roaring heaven and earth.


    However, now the white tiger soul has just occupied the body and has not completely adapted, so it can only be used for the time being.


    However, it is clear that this is enough.


    The roar of the white tiger continues.


    Along with this, Lin Yuntian constantly opened various defenses.


    However, these defenses are as fragile as white paper in front of the sound waves generated by the tiger roar.


    All vulnerable!


    Lin Yuntian finally fell to the ground under the sound wave.


    His clothes were completely broken, his skin was broken, and even the sound of clicking continued to sound.


    The bones of his whole body were broken under this overbearing sound wave!


    After more than ten breaths, the white tiger just stopped the tiger roaring.


    At this time, Lin Yuntian had reached the extreme and collapsed to the ground like mud.


    "Unexpectedly, you tiger not only removed the evil spirit, but also has such a powerful stunt!"


    Lin Yuntian knew he couldn''t escape today, but his eyes to the white tiger were full of shock.


    No one may believe it. The white tiger has been in the giant pit since a hundred years ago.


    This time is even earlier than the human demon war and the garrison of the divine army.


    But to be exact, it was just a white tiger body, and the divine army felt that it had already died.


    Ten years ago, the divine army disappeared inexplicably.


    Soon after, the demon clan infiltrated here and demonized the white tiger, making it conscious and becoming a black tiger.


    "Although you have colluded with the demon family, although you are so ruthless that you can even start with your son, I can still give you an opportunity to live forever. I just need to tell you everything you know about the magic world and the infiltration of the demon family!"


    Ye Yun stopped the white tiger from roaring again, and then said to Lin Yuntian.


    As a descendant of the divine army, he even colluded with the demon family. This alone is enough for him to die hundreds of times!


    But if you don''t kill him, you can get more information, and ye Yun is willing to.


    Because of the magic realm and the demon clan, these intelligence are related to hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole continent!


    "Hehe, you even want to know the situation of the demon family from me? I advise you to die this heart as soon as possible!"


    After a pause, Lin Yuntian looked at Ye Yun and said almost word by word: "I''d rather die now than tell you the slightest bit of information about the demon family, because I have the slightest information about the demon family. It will be unimaginable torture to meet me. But there are many torments in this world that are more frightening and uncomfortable than death!"


    Lin Yuntian''s attitude is very clear.


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "I really feel sad for the heroic God army who used their good years to guard here. How disappointed they will be when they raise animals like you. But do you think I can''t know from you if you don''t say it?"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, a spiritual body came out of the noumenon.


    It was towards Lin Yuntian.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is super powerful. He is ready to use the spiritual body to forcibly occupy Lin Yuntian''s body, then occupy his consciousness and obtain the memory in his mind.


    Under normal circumstances, even if ye Yun''s spiritual power reaches the peak of the 19th grade, even if ye Yun''s manipulation of spiritual power reaches perfection, it is impossible to obtain Lin Yuntian''s memory of reaching the highest peak of the seventh floor of the imperial level.


    But at this moment, Lin Yuntian is the end of a powerful crossbow, like a disabled man.

 Chapter 2634

    Want to occupy, the possibility is great!


    "What? It''s incredible to have such a powerful spiritual body!"


    Lin Yuntian exclaimed in surprise. He could sense how rebellious the spirit body that was constantly approaching him was.


    Thinking of the horror of the demon clan, Lin yuntianxia consciously wanted to commit suicide.


    However, ye Yun has long guessed this. While the noumenon releases the spiritual body, it has released the mysterious Qi, completely imprisoning Lin Yuntian''s body.


    Now he even moves his fingers, which is wishful thinking.


    It''s impossible to want to commit suicide!


    "Your memory, I have to decide!"


    Ye Yunzhi must win.


    Ye Yun''s purpose of entering the demon realm this time is to obtain the specific situation.


    These, through Lin Yuntian''s memory, should be able to obtain more comprehensive information.


    However, at this time, a black light suddenly appeared.


    Black light is like a meteor. It is very fast and approaches silently.


    When white tiger and ye Yun found out, it was too late.


    The black light passed through Lin Yuntian''s chest like a layer of white paper.


    Lin Yuntian can''t die anymore, but he can feel that at the last moment of his death, his face was relieved.


    Compared with being occupied by Ye Yun to obtain information, Lin Yuntian even wants to die


    "It''s the black hand again!"


    Ye Yun hates to speak.


    On the death platform, the black hand killed nine young masters successively and put the blame on Ye Yun. Ye Yun endured it.


    Now, ye Yun is about to get the information he needs and die young again. Ye Yun can''t stand it.


    "White tiger, can you chase it?"


    This time, ye Yun tracked a trace of the smell of black hands and looked at the white tiger.


    The white tiger nodded.


    Ye Yun went up to the white tiger. The white tiger jumped up and directly went up to the ground.


    Although the white tiger''s body is not as exaggerated as the Xuanwu body in the heaven, earth and sea, it is definitely not small, with a length of thousands of feet.


    At this time, it stands on the ground and is majestic.


    Ye Yun stood on the head of the white tiger.


    Ye Yun tracked the breath of the black hand and guided the white tiger to track the direction.


    The white tiger gallops like white lightning, which is really spectacular.


    Ye Yun only felt bursts of wind flash in his ears, and countless mountains on both sides were like small graves, fleeting.


    Such tracking lasted for half an hour.


    The white tiger stopped in a huge valley.


    The mountains on all sides of the valley are tens of thousands of feet high, connected into a circle, like an iron bucket, wrapping the whole valley covering an area of tens of thousands of feet.


    And the breath stayed in the valley.


    Ye Yun jumped down from the white tiger''s head and looked at a spitting stone pillar in the valley.


    The stone pillar is only a few hundred feet high, which is very small compared with the mountains around tens of thousands of feet high.


    But the stone pillar is in the center of the valley, like the object of the surrounding mountains.


    At this moment, on this stone pillar, stood a man in black.


    She has her back to Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun can be sure that the master of the breath, the black hand, is the man in black.


    Ye Yun can also be sure that although the man in black with his back to himself is a goddess!


    The goddess is a black hand!


    This is what ye Yun didn''t expect, and also very confused.


    The goddess turned and looked at Ye Yun, her face expressionless.


    Two people, just stand opposite each other!


    "Don''t track down the news of the demon family. Quit the demon realm immediately!"


    For a long time, it was the goddess who spoke first.


    "Why? Is it because the demon clan is so powerful that you are afraid that I will have an accident, I will be trapped and I will die?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Ye Yun always felt that although the goddess became more and more strange in the process of constantly searching for her memory, she had always been extremely protective of herself. She was afraid of her own accident.


    The goddess nodded and then shook her head again: "there is this reason, not all this reason!"


    "The power of the demon clan is beyond your imagination. If you want to stop it, it is undoubtedly a mantis blocking the car. Not only can it not work, but also you lost your life in vain. I... don''t want you to die!"


    The goddess said that since Ye Yun came to the demon realm, the goddess has been lurking in the dark.


    Killing nine young masters and Lin Yuntian is also to stop Ye Yun from pursuing.


    "Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! What''s more, I feel much better than every man. If I flinch because the other party is strong, isn''t it a coward worse than every man?"


    Ye Yun replied, obviously it''s going to be traced.


    The goddess smiled and smiled strangely: "the world? Do you mean those mole like humans in this world? Do you want to sacrifice in vain for these mole ants or grass mustard?"


    Ye Yun did not smile, and his face was more severe than ever: "Maybe, in your eyes, all the human beings in the world are nothing but ants and grass mustard, but in my eyes, they are all life. The most important thing is that among these lives, there are my relatives who gave birth to me and raised me, my friends who share joys and sorrows, and my brothers who share life and death. By the way, you should know, I established a sun moon alliance not long ago, and now I still have a lot to learn And more and more allies! "


    "I can''t be a great hero who takes the safety of the world as my responsibility, but how can I watch my relatives, friends, brothers and allies become puppets under the rule of the demon family, or become the tragic dead souls in their claws?"


    Ye Yun''s position is very firm and his attitude is also very firm.


    "It seems that we will become enemies in the future!"


    The goddess turned again and said.


    She is ready to leave


    "Enemy?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Because now I am the demon clan, a member of the demon clan who wants to fight to the end!"


    When the goddess finished her words, her body suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, there was no breath belonging to the goddess in the canyon.


    Ye Yun was stunned.


    Goddess, a Protoss from the upper world, a noble divine man!


    How did you become a member of the demon clan?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of meeting a group of people in black among the sea families of Tiandi sea. They were with the goddess. Their breath was strange and they were very powerful


    Are they also the demons of the demon family?


    All these made Ye Yun''s head almost explode.


    Especially unacceptable is that the goddess even said she was a demon family.


    Ye Yun wants to catch up with the goddess and ask clearly.


    But now there is no breath belonging to the goddess, and it is impossible to track it.


    And the white tiger also has some problems.

 Chapter 2635

    Now the white tiger soul needs to occupy the white tiger body in an all-round way immediately.


    This will take some unknown time!


    Among the Lin tribe.


    The shock just now not only shocked everyone in the whole Lin tribe, but also some people.


    These people are all dressed in black, and there are enchanted gas packages around their bodies.


    "Who are you? Dare you break into the headquarters of our Lin tribe?"


    When these people in black arrived, the guards in Lin''s tribe questioned and blocked the way of more than a dozen people in black.


    "Die!"


    First, a man in black spit out a word gently.


    Suddenly, the body of the guard team of dozens of people was frozen.


    Then it was even more strange. It broke directly under a breeze.


    This is a young man in black. Although he is dressed in black and wears a black hat, a pair of blood eyes still give people a shivering feeling on his handsome face.


    He ran wild among the Lin clan and went straight to the ruins of the Lin ancestral hall.


    All along the way, but all those who have been blocked have repeated the mistakes of vanishing.


    Finally, the party stood in front of Lin''s ancestral hall.


    They began to probe.


    "The big seal here no longer exists, and the waste Lin Yuntian died in it. Even the beast we demonized temporarily is gone!"


    It was an old man who followed the young man in black.


    His accomplishments are unfathomable. He and more than a dozen people in black behind him have blood red eyes.


    It is especially worth mentioning that countless runes are imprinted on his face.


    At a glance, it''s strange.


    These are not very good signals for them.


    "Although Lin Yuntian is rubbish, he has the help of demonized beasts, and those who have the strength to kill Lin Yuntian should know that Lin Yuntian has reached a more in-depth cooperation with us. Killing Lin Yuntian is provoking us. Looking at the whole magical land, who has the courage to provoke us?"


    After that, a middle-aged man in black was puzzled.


    The eyes of other people in black are full of doubt and, of course, anger.


    "I guess it doesn''t come from the existence of God and devil!"


    The old man with runes on his face suddenly frowned.


    "Priest, do you mean that an outsider has entered the magical realm? But it''s impossible. The magical realm has not only the shield set by the divine army, but also the shield set by us. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to break through the barrier and enter it. It''s absolutely impossible to enter without our perception!"


    There are people in black again, and their tone is more confused.


    "There are people outside people and there are days outside the world. We underestimated human beings decades ago, which led to our almost total annihilation. Today we can''t continue to underestimate human beings, especially the ninth Warcraft Lord was too impulsive last time. In order to devour some of the garbage of the sea people, he was completely exposed. It was a great loss for small reasons and extremely foolish!"


    The priest with runes on his face is full of unhappiness.


    Several other people in black were silent for a while.


    Because Warcraft has a high status in the Warcraft family, it is estimated that only priests dare to blame behind their backs.


    Or, there is the young man in black standing in the front.


    "Did you find anything?"


    The priest looked at the young man in black, and there was even a little compliment in his face.


    He found that the young man in black had a very gloomy face since he came.


    "I''m just a little strange. I feel a trace of familiarity in this place, especially in Lin Yuntian''s body. I seem to feel the smell of a witch..."


    The young man in black narrowed his eyes and spoke surprisingly.


    "How is this possible? Although the witch has been abnormal since her return, it is impossible to kill Lin Yuntian! But maybe our plan should be implemented in advance..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the valley like an iron bucket.


    "This valley is a very good hiding place. White tiger Wu soul, you can occupy the body here now. I''ll go to several other tribes to find out the situation!"


    Ye Yun saw that the white tiger soul was still trying to completely occupy the body, so he said.


    After that, ye Yun left directly.


    It''s almost certain that the eighteen tribes in the magical realm rebelled.


    According to the shadow God, after knowing this, the first thing is to retreat and withdraw from the magical realm.


    However, according to the requirements of the unparalleled female emperor, once the rebellion is determined, we should try our best to obtain the God beads.


    Ye Yun decided to stay.


    Because the rebels here are not powerful divine armies after all, but the descendants of those divine armies.


    The degree of danger is not as great as the shadow God imagined.


    Also, the white tiger soul will take some time to occupy the body.


    Ye Yun is going to do the same and get the lieutenant general seal of other tribes.


    Ye Yun soon entered the territory of the next tribe.


    This is the Mohs tribe.


    Among the 18 tribes, the Mohs can rank among the top five in terms of comprehensive strength.


    Ye Yun first entered Mo City, a vassal city of Mo tribe.


    Like entering the forest city, ye Yun first entered the largest restaurant in Mo City.


    This is a restaurant called inexplicable restaurant.


    The scale is no smaller than the Naihe building in the forest city.


    Moreover, the name of the inexplicable liquor is bigger than that in Naihe building.


    Money is good.


    Ye Yun went up to the private room of inexplicable building very smoothly.


    In this inexplicable building, there are also dancers, but their names are Geji.


    And there were thirty-six people.


    Ye Yun called them all to the private room.


    Soon, through the words of those drinkers outside, especially the singers, ye Yun learned a lot about the Mo tribe.


    The patriarch of the Mo tribe is named Mo Tianba. His cultivation is to look at the whole magical realm, which can be ranked among the top three.


    However, I''ve been crazy about practicing martial arts recently. Now I''m recovering from injury.


    Unlike Lin Yuntian, Mo Tianba doesn''t seem to be very good at it.


    He has only one son, and he is a waste who can''t practice.


    "If the guess is right, the chief seal of the Mo tribe should also be in the Mo clan''s ancestral hall. He can change the appearance of Mo Tianba''s son and get it."


    Ye Yun said in his heart that he already had a dispute.


    It is a tradition that the seals of the heads of major tribes are not carried with them, but placed in ancestral halls.

 Chapter 2636

    The seal is not only a symbol of majesty, but also integrated with the architecture of the ancestral hall.


    Only when it is placed in the ancestral hall can the seal continuously release the auspicious spirit.


    These auspicious beginnings will envelop the headquarters of the whole tribe, which is of great benefit to all of them.


    Of course, this gives Ye Yun an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    However, the top priority is to find Mo Xiaoji, Mo Tianba''s son, and then kill Mo Xiaoji in case of gang penetration.


    Mo Xiaoji is more cruel than the sixth young master of Lin tribe.


    In Mo City, the number of dead souls who died miserably in Mo Xiaoji''s hands is no less than that of the sixth young master.


    Kill this villain, ye Yun is acting on behalf of heaven!


    When ye Yun knows the information and is ready to come out.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly a strong voice sounded.


    The sound became louder and louder. Ye Yun subconsciously opened the door of the private room and looked at it. He was shocked.


    What catches the eye is the black gas that can''t be concealed.


    "It''s evil spirit, but the intensity of this evil spirit is really amazing!"


    Ye Yun subconsciously held his breath and didn''t let the evil spirit breathe into his body.


    Because the inhalation of magic Qi may lead to the demonization of the body.


    It''s just that this evil spirit is extremely overbearing. It can not only enter the human body through breathing, but also take the initiative to input through countless pores of the human body.


    This prompted Ye Yun subconsciously to release mysterious Qi to protect his body.


    Ye Yunxiu is superb and can resist this evil Qi.


    But others can''t do it, especially in Mo City, nine times out of ten are mortals who can''t practice.


    Suddenly, their whole body was covered with a layer of black gas, their bodies began to involuntarily, and their eyes became strangely pale.


    Including Ye Yun''s private room, according to 36 singers, their beautiful bodies are filled with black air, and their cheeks are covered with strange cold.


    Like a walking corpse, it looks like a shivering feeling.


    What is this?


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart that the spirit perceived that the evil Qi covered the whole Mo City, and the source came from the sky.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun opened Hongmeng holy eye.


    Ye Yun''s eyes turned purple in an instant, and then he could penetrate the ceiling of the private room and the top of the restaurant to see the scene above.


    There is a blood red cloud at the source of the evil gas.


    On the blood red cloud, there are more than a dozen people in black.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that they met a group of people in black in the sea of heaven and earth. They were with the goddess at the beginning.


    According to the goddess, she is a member of the demon family, so these dozen people in black should also be members of the demon family.


    Ye Yun didn''t come out to fight because he knew himself.


    Under the investigation of mental strength, ye Yun found that at least half of the people in black could not find their accomplishments, indicating that at least half of them had higher accomplishments than themselves.


    Especially the old man whose face is full of runes gives people a profound feeling.


    Ye Yun can be sure that even if he has strong leapfrog fighting ability, if he jumps out now, the only way to meet him is death.


    Ye Yun needs to hibernate.


    Suddenly, the black gas disappeared.


    However, without waiting for ye Yun to take a breath, the black light appeared again.


    If black gas is evil gas, the black light is evil light!


    In terms of the degree of terror, the magic light is much stronger than the magic Qi.


    Magic light is like sunlight, and even can penetrate the building and enter the interior of the building.


    Then ye Yun first saw that the 36 singers in his private room began to change.


    They suddenly fell down and changed their bodies.


    This is a process of only five or six breaths. After this period of time, the magic Qi around the singer''s body no longer exists, and they become black pigs and dogs.


    Looking at other people in the restaurant, they have also become black pigs or dogs.


    The magic light seems to have the function of enchanting. When it shines on the human body, it can enchant them into pigs, dogs and animals.


    Ye Yun''s face became very cold.


    Although these people meet by chance, they even have nothing to do with themselves.


    But they are all human.


    Now, watching them turn into pigs and dogs one by one, ye Yun is very angry in his heart.


    On the blood red cloud, a dozen people in black laughed with satisfaction, and then drove the blood red cloud away.


    Probably going to another city


    Bang Bang


    These changes become human beings of pigs and dogs, and become extremely violent.


    They seem to be crazy one by one, constantly hitting each other, and then killing each other.


    There are also many pigs and dogs, which hit Ye Yun fiercely.


    But for these, ye Yun did not kill.


    Although from the appearance, they are the images of pigs and dogs, in Ye Yun''s eyes, they are human beings.


    Ye Yun doesn''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately and never kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    Even if ye Yun doesn''t do it, these pigs and dogs become extremely violent and will soon kill each other.


    Ye Yun had a headache, but suddenly thought of Shuimiao sword soul and Yuejian soul.


    In the soul of Shuimiao sword, there is a strong and extreme water attribute.


    The moon sword soul can burst out the extreme cold light of the moon.


    If the two are combined, they can form a very powerful move.


    This move is called freezing thousands of miles.


    Ye Yun is ready to use this move. First, he demonizes the humans in Mo City into pigs and dogs. All of them are frozen.


    This will at least ensure that they will not die in fratricide for the time being.


    "Ah, help, help!"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded.


    Ye Yun was attracted and jumped up to the source of the roar.


    It was a man in luxurious clothes, with average appearance and figure.


    But what shocked Ye Yun most was that the man was a useless man without cultivation.


    The magic light just now is extremely terrible. People with cultivation below the emperor level will be demonized into pigs and dogs in an instant.


    Even those who have reached the fifth level of the imperial level are almost impossible to eliminate demonization.


    How can this human being who has no cultivation at all escape this disaster?


    Ye Yun radiated his mental strength and found that there was a blue amulet on the man.


    This amulet is of the ninth grade, and it incorporates some energy of at least eight layers of cultivation of the imperial level.

 Chapter 2637

    Ye Yun suddenly realized that the man opened the amulet when the magic light shone on the man.


    The energy in the amulet is released to form a protective cover to protect the man.


    However, the energy in the amulet is limited after all. Although it has resisted the magic light, it should dissipate soon.


    Once it dissipates, the pigs and dogs around will send the man without any cultivation to hell.


    "Since I bumped into him, I''ll save his life!"


    Ye Yun thought so and was ready to rescue the man from the crazy city of mo.


    After all, the whole Mo City has almost become a magic city!


    Those human pigs and dogs are more powerful than ordinary pigs and dogs. They are covered with black hair, their eyes are like blood, and their attack power is strong.


    "That boy, hurry up and save me. When you get back to the tribe, Grandpa, I will give you a big reward!"


    At the moment, the man also saw Ye Yun and immediately shouted.


    Grandpa?


    Ye Yun immediately frowned and was dissatisfied with the man''s attitude.


    "I said, is there something wrong with your ears? Didn''t you hear my grandpa? Leave now and rescue your grandpa and me immediately. Otherwise, I will not only reward you, Grandpa, but also let you see the king of hell in advance!"


    Seeing ye Yun stunned, the man shouted even louder, in a completely threatening tone.


    "You are dying and dare to threaten me?"


    Ye Yun is no longer ready to help.


    The guy in front of me is not only arrogant, but also stupid.


    "Hahaha, threaten you? Yes, Grandpa, I threaten you. Shouldn''t you feel great honor? Do you know who I am, Grandpa? I''m Mo Xiaoji. My father is mo Tianba, the patriarch of Mo''s tribe and the master of this area!"


    Mo Xiaoji said coldly, his pride could not be concealed.


    In his opinion, his identity is omnipotent, which is the imperial sword that can trend anyone here.


    Mo Xiaoji?


    This guy is mo Xiaoji?


    Ye Yun also smiled. His heart is really broken iron shoes. There is no place to find. It takes no time to get it!


    "How dare you laugh? Now save grandpa and me quickly, or believe it or not, when I get back to the tribe, I''ll peel your skin first!"


    Mo Xiaoji continues to threaten, and now his face is also a little nervous.


    The shield that his amulet can burst out is getting weaker and weaker, but dozens of pigs and dogs are hitting around.


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Yun said, and then really shot.


    A stream of mysterious Qi is generated, which is strong and abnormal.


    However, it is not to kill dozens of pigs and dogs around, but to instantly break the already weak energy around Mo Xiaoji.


    "Bastard, what the hell are you doing?"


    The energy shield no longer exists. Looking at the dozens of pigs and dogs rushing up, Mo Xiaoji''s voice has changed.


    "Of course, I helped you go to hell!"


    Ye Yun turned and left.


    Behind him, the howling sound of Mo Xiaoji killing pigs was heard.


    After about a dozen breaths, it disappeared.


    His body was torn to pieces by dozens of pigs and dogs


    Ye Yun rises in the air and overlooks the lower part.


    The spiritual power is released, vast and incomparable, and quickly wraps up the whole Mo City.


    After determining that there is no human state in Mo City, the water attribute and the light of moon cold belonging to Shuimiao sword soul and moon sword soul in the body emerge and cover the whole Mo City.


    Under the control of Ye Yun, the water attribute and the light of moon cold began to fuse rapidly.


    Quickly frozen, and then like lightning, frozen the whole Mo City.


    In less than ten breaths, the whole Mo City becomes a huge ice sculpture.


    "If I have the opportunity to get the method to remove the demonization, I will come to end the ice and turn you from pig and dog form to human form!"


    Ye Yun made a solemn promise in the direction of Mo Cheng.


    Then he turned and left.


    Next, ye Yun Yirong looks like Mo Xiaoji, and then goes straight to the headquarters of Mo''s tribe.


    At this moment, everything in the Mo tribe is still quiet and peaceful.


    The fact that everyone in Mo City has been demonized has obviously not been spread.


    Relying on Mo Xiaoji''s identity, ye Yun smoothly entered the headquarters and the ancestral hall.


    From GE Ji''s mouth, ye Yun also learned a message about the demon destroyer.


    The God army guarding here spent decades developing a kind of warship specifically for the demon clan.


    This kind of warship can launch an anti magic shell.


    However, because the number of warships is small and it is also a high-level secret, few people know the information about warships.


    In particular, it is said that the only search ships disappeared with the inexplicable disappearance of the divine army.


    In Mo''s ancestral hall, ye Yun found a model of this demon killing warship.


    Although this is only a model, about the size of a palm, it has miniaturized all the structures of the demon destroyer.


    "Get this model first, and then give it to the people of Taiji family. Maybe we can build more such warships in batch!"


    Ye Yun thought, and then put the model into the space ring.


    The Taiji family likes to study these things most. Ye Yun believes that if even the Taiji family can''t create the demon killing warship based on this model, there will be almost no one else in the sky and mainland.


    The acquisition of the seal was smoother than the last time in Lin''s ancestral hall.


    Only when ye Yun got the seal and left the ancestral hall, the ancestral hall behind him collapsed.


    Ye Yun did not dare to neglect and left Mohs headquarters directly.


    The collapse of the ancestral hall doomed Mo Tianba to end his seclusion and then come out to investigate.


    Next, ye Yun went to the third tribe without stopping.


    Not surprisingly, the third tribal vassal City, in which humans were also demonized into pigs and dogs.


    Ye Yun once again showed the art of freezing and directly frozen the city.


    Because he didn''t get the information of this tribe, ye Yun opened the art of hiding and directly sneaked into the ancestral hall of the tribe.


    The news that the city was demonized and frozen has spread.


    So many people in the tribe went to investigate, and the guards in the corresponding tribe were loose.


    Ye Yun sneaked into the ancestral hall and got the seal smoothly.


    Just in the process of sneaking, ye Yun heard someone discuss from the ground.


    It is said that they recently captured an outsider, as if they did not belong to the magical realm.


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang.

 Chapter 2638

    However, although Huayun and Xiahou Huang are not as rebellious as themselves, they are also top talents.


    I don''t think you''ll get caught alive like this?


    Whether Hua Yun or Xia Hou Huang, ye Yun is ready to go to the prison to have a look.


    The prison is far away from the ancestral temple, but fortunately Ye Yun has the art of hiding.


    Of course, this is a tribal headquarters after all, and there are many large arrays on the ground.


    The functions of these large arrays are ingested to a very deep depth underground.


    If ye Yun wants to ignore these large arrays, he needs to start the art of hiding and sneaking at the same time.


    The prison is a place where important prisoners are held.


    The whole prison is like a castle. From the outside, it is an airtight iron bucket.


    However, ye Yun, who used the technique of earth escape, went directly into the inner part of the prison.


    Local people in the magical realm have heavy magic Qi because they are affected by the haze of magic Qi.


    In a cell, ye Yun found a man with relatively light magic Qi in his body.


    Ye Yun is still under the ground. Just now, he sensed it by spiritual force.


    It is certain that this person should have just entered the realm of gods and demons.


    It can be perceived that this person is not Hua Yun or Xia Hou Huang, but it still gives Ye Yun a familiar feeling.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    At this moment, in this prison, the jailer is interrogating the man.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to answer me. Who are you? How did you enter the magical realm? What''s the purpose of entering the magical realm?"


    One of the jailers asked coldly.


    As early as ten days ago, they caught the man and were able to determine that the man was not a local resident in the magic land.


    In the past ten days, the jailers in their prison have used almost all the torture methods here that life is worse than death on this man.


    However, the man just carried it raw.


    And hard scalp, did not spit out a word.


    Even if many prison guards could not perceive that the man''s vocal cords were intact, they would think that he was a mute at all.


    You know, there are many ways to torture people in the prison, each of which can make people not survive or die.


    Even now, the head of the jailer who has been in prison for more than ten years has seen such a hard bone for the first time.


    Their patience has been completely exhausted. They feel that it is useless to continue the stalemate. They are ready to send the man to hell if he doesn''t say it again today.


    At this moment, the man''s body was nailed to the main acupoints of his body by dozens of God sealing nails, and was tightly nailed to the stone pillars behind him.


    On his body, he was covered with scales, and his skin couldn''t find a good place.


    The blood dyed all the ground under his feet red.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that the man''s bones have been broken a little by special pliers. If there were not a seal nail to nail it on the stone column, he would have collapsed to the ground like mud.


    However, even so, the man still shook his head stubbornly.


    At this time, he seems to be the hardest bone in the world!


    "Well, since you don''t cherish this last chance, I can''t help it. I hope you can be so tough after reincarnation!"


    The jailer chief tried to wink at a nearby jailer.


    Suddenly, the jailer took out a sharp dagger in his hand.


    Instead of stabbing him directly, he removed several Dharma Seals on the man''s body.


    In the process of torturing the man for ten days, they were afraid that the man would die because of excessive blood loss or too much pain, so they put several French seals on the man.


    With these laws printed on the, we can make the man immortal.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for several French seals, the man would have died hundreds of times.


    After the seal was removed, the jailer pushed with his right hand, and the dagger in his hand stabbed the man''s chest.


    It''s going to kill!


    "It''s amazing that I died in the hands of several garbage prison guards in my amazing life!"


    Looking at the approaching dagger, the man suddenly sighed.


    This is the first time he has spoken since he was captured alive for ten days.


    In the tone, there is helplessness, sadness, but no fear.


    He even closed his eyes!


    But the dagger suddenly stopped when it was half a foot away from his chest.


    A person, slowly turned out.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Without giving the jailer a chance to speak, the dagger and his body would be reduced to ashes.


    As for the other jailers and the head of the jailer, there was no chance to speak at all, and they disappeared in an instant.


    It was Ye Yun who released the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul, which directly burned them all, leaving only a pile of ashes underground.


    "It''s you!"


    The man saw Ye Yun turning around and almost exclaimed.


    At the same time, ye Yun also recognized the man.


    No wonder when I was underground just now, I had some familiar feeling. It turned out that this man was tall and lonely.


    It''s too cold at high altitude. Invincible is too lonely!


    The most amazing messenger in the unparalleled Holy Land!


    When ye Yun went to the Wanjie mountain to look for the unparalleled female emperor, the arrogant Gao lonely was very dissatisfied and wanted to compare with Ye Yun.


    But the consequences were sad. He not only lost completely, but also suffered a heavy blow from the sword.


    But at the same time, he is also convinced of Ye Yun.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?"


    Ye Yun was also a little surprised. While asking questions, he took out a lot of healing pills and gave them to Gao Meng.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect Gao Mo to appear here.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect Gao Mo to be so hard hearted that he would rather die than surrender.


    Ye Yun appreciates this attitude of fearing violence and returning to death!


    "I was sent by the female emperor. The specific situation is hard to say. Now is not the time to say this. You should leave here quickly before other jailers find out, because once the jailer finds out, he will disturb the high-level of this tribe, especially the patriarch of this tribe is very powerful. I am not his enemy!"


    Gao Meng urges Ye Yun anxiously.


    "Well, don''t talk. Digest the pill wholeheartedly. I''ll take you with me!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.


    In the past, ye Yun didn''t like Gao lonely at all.


    But today''s high loneliness makes Ye Yun look at it with new eyes, and ye Yun is also ready to learn some useful information from high loneliness.


    Just for this, Gao Meng shook his head stubbornly.

 Chapter 2639

    "It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but there are too many gods nailed, and I can''t leave them. Moreover, in my current situation, even if there are no gods nailed and gods nailed, I can''t escape, so don''t waste any time on me! Go quickly!"


    Gao Meng''s tone is firm. He hasn''t thought of living since he was captured alive.


    However, at the next moment, Gao lonely found that ye Yun didn''t go, but quickly pulled out the God sealing nails on his body.


    God sealing nail is a mysterious nail. After being nailed into human body, it can not only seal cultivation, but also almost completely fit with the body.


    Therefore, the difficulty of pulling out is like going to heaven.


    Now there are dozens of Fengshen nails in his body, and it is almost impossible to pull them out.


    In particular, these God sealing nails not only penetrate their body, but also nail the other end on the God sealing column which has a great bonus to the God sealing nails.


    As a result, the difficulty of pulling out is multiplied.


    At this moment, ye Yun pulled out these divine nails on him like a fishbone.


    Gao lonely is as numb as a chicken.


    Everything in front of him almost made him think he was hallucinating.


    But in less than ten breaths, these God sealing nails were pulled out by Ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun of the last life likes to refine utensils most, and has studied the Feng Shen nail deeply.


    Know that if you want to pull out the seal nail, you don''t rely on brute force, but on the control of mental force.


    After pulling out these God sealing nails, there was Xuanqi between Ye Yun''s waving.


    These mysterious Qi quickly wrapped Gao Meng and formed a layer of defense.


    Then, seven or eight spiritual bodies came out of Ye Yun''s body.


    These spiritual bodies are not only lifelike, but also changeable.


    Just a few breaths, they were transformed into the images of Gao lonely and several prison guards.


    This, however, once again opened Gao Meng''s eyes.


    Although these spiritual bodies can not exist for too long, they can confuse the false with the true for a period of time, which also wins time for escape.


    Ye Yun pulled Gao Meng, who was protected by Xuanqi, and then opened the art of earth escape.


    Because he had to take a person with him, ye Yun spent half an hour before Tu Dun went out of the tribe.


    On the ground, ye Yun removed the mysterious gas shield that wrapped Gao Meng, and gave Gao Meng a lot of healing pills.


    "How''s it going? Can you walk by yourself?"


    Ye Yun asks Gao Mo questions.


    Gao Meng is an amazing genius after all. Now he is not bound by the nail, and his accomplishments are slowly recovering.


    His own body repair ability, coupled with the continuous taking of various high-level healing pills, enabled him to stand firm.


    "There''s no problem walking around, but after all, the body has been nailed into the spirit for ten days. Although it has been removed now, there is still the residual spirit of spirit. It''s impossible to restore cultivation all at once!"


    Gao Meng hasn''t recovered from his shock yet.


    He narrowly escaped death because of Ye Yun.


    "The unparalleled female emperor asked me to come. The purpose is to find out the situation in the magical land. Has the divine army rebelled? If so, get the divine beads!"


    Ye Yun took the initiative to say.


    In this regard, Gao Meng nodded and then said, "the female emperor sent me here for the same purpose as you. I just sneaked into a tribe. To understand the situation, I was found and subdued by the clan leader of this tribe. Then there was a time when life was better than death in the prison for ten days!"


    "So, did the unparalleled empress send anyone besides you?"


    Ye Yun did not expect that before the unparalleled female emperor sent herself, he had sent Gao Meng, the most potential envoy.


    "I really don''t know this. No one can see through the lady emperor''s life and work. If she doesn''t take the initiative to say it, I will never ask. There is only one idea in my mind about the lady emperor''s orders, that is execution!"


    Gao Meng said positively, not like hiding something.


    "You leave, go back the same way and give it to me!"


    Ye Yun felt that Gao lonely was brainwashed deeply, and then urged him to leave.


    High loneliness in peak state will be a help.


    But now the high loneliness is a burden.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to travel in this dragon''s den with a burden.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to return triumphantly at the entrance and exit of the magic land!"


    Gao Meng also knows that he can''t accomplish anything here and can''t defeat anything. He promises sadly.


    Ye Yun gave Gao Mo some healing pills, and then separated from Gao mo.


    Gao Meng wants to leave the magical realm, but ye Yun wants to go deep into the magical realm.


    So far, ye Yun has obtained the seals of three tribes.


    It is much more difficult for some tribes in the back to obtain the seal.


    The loss of three successive tribal seals, especially the death of Lin''s tribal chiefs, has spread.


    All the other 15 tribes have strengthened their prevention.


    Not only are heavy soldiers and Dharma arrays arranged around the ancestral hall.


    Moreover, some tribal chiefs simply lived in ancestral halls.


    In the magical realm, great events continue to happen.


    In the next three days, the cities affiliated to 18 tribes were demonized without exception.


    All the human beings are reduced to pigs and dogs.


    Then, it was sealed by inexplicable ice.


    These days, ye Yun is at a loss.


    If you want to get the seal, you can''t sneak into any tribe at all.


    Because these tribes have arranged a magical array.


    Ye Yun''s skill of hiding from the earth is just close to the underground area where the headquarters is located. These large arrays will find out and sound an alarm.


    Several times, if ye Yun didn''t escape in time, he would be found and tracked.


    Ye Yun also abducted a high-level tribal leader who was wandering outside and learned a lot of bad news from his mouth.


    It turned out that among the tribes, there are not only large arrays that can find the art of earth hiding, but also large arrays that can find easy appearance.


    Ye Yun''s plan to use Yirong to get into the tribe also died.


    Especially in the ancestral hall, even mysterious people in black came and helped protect them.


    Ye Yun guessed that these mysterious people in black are actually the people of the demon family.


    Things have become more serious.


    Ye Yun can guess that these demon people should not only help protect the tribe, but also spread out and began to search for themselves in the magical land.

 Chapter 2640

    Another serious thing is that ye Yun feels that the mysterious Qi in his body is almost boiling recently. He wants to upgrade.


    Before coming to the magic land, ye Yun had a life and death battle with Xia Hou Huang at the headquarters of the sun moon alliance.


    In that battle, ye Yun was close to the edge of upgrading.


    After entering the demon realm, if ye Yun hadn''t suppressed it, it would have been upgraded.


    Now, ye Yun finally can''t help it.


    Upgrading is a very exciting thing for others.


    Especially for those who have achieved accomplishments above the imperial level, it is a great joy.


    But ye Yun was worried.


    Ye Yun''s upgrade is wonderful, especially after the emperor''s rank, it is often accompanied by the emperor''s light.


    Especially in the last continuous upgrade in the sun moon alliance, there is no emperor light, so the possibility of emperor light in this upgrade will be greater.


    In a secluded Canyon, ye Yun began to upgrade.


    Around, ye Yun simply set up many shielding arrays.


    However, the most worrying thing happened.


    When ye Yun''s cultivation continued to boil and began to impact the sixth floor of the imperial level, a huge gap appeared in the sky of the magical realm.


    There is no sunshine in the realm of gods and demons. There is only boundless haze, like dark clouds covering the sky.


    Now, with the opening of this gap, the haze dissipates automatically in a good area directly facing Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    After the gap appeared, a strong light began to burst out from the gap.


    It''s emperor light.


    Like the scorching sun, it''s obvious.


    This light definitely attracted everyone''s attention in the demon realm.


    As for some shielding arrays simply set by Ye Yun below, they can''t play a role at all.


    It seems to be completely exposed!


    What makes Ye Yun most depressed is that he is on the edge of upgrading and can''t leave at all.


    Ye Yun only hopes that this process can end quickly. It''s best not to wait until you attract all the people nearby.


    But what God wants is that soon there will be a strong one.


    They saw Ye Yun facing the emperor''s light.


    I also saw Ye Yun tied around to ask for information. He just killed the high-level tribe who had not had time to destroy the corpse.


    Suddenly, they knew in their hearts that ye Yun was the enemy who had obtained the seals of the three tribes.


    "Hahaha, it''s really easy to find nowhere. You dare to upgrade here and hook emperor Guang. You''re really caught in the net!"


    One of the white haired old man spoke. He was the patriarch of the tribe. A cultivation reached the existence of the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    Behind him, although only a dozen people followed, these dozen people were absolute high-level in the tribe, and their accomplishments were above the fifth floor of the imperial order.


    They have surrounded Ye Yun to death. When ye Yun receives the emperor''s light, they will capture Ye Yunsheng.


    After all, in their understanding, Emperor Guang is also a gift from heaven to a person. Anyone who interrupts will be punished by heaven.


    Soon, three people in black came.


    From their breath, it is not difficult to judge that they are from the demon clan.


    The three of them, the demon clan, sent to the nearest tribe to help guard the existence of the ancestral hall.


    After the arrival of the three men in black, even the patriarch with white hair and beard was very polite.


    "It seems that it''s the boy. We just need to capture him alive and bring him to the headquarters. We don''t have to continue to guard the shit ancestral hall here, but it''s definitely a great achievement!"


    One of the men in Black said that strong joy suddenly appeared on a cold cheek.


    The other two men in black nodded again and again.


    In fact, their accomplishments are somewhat inferior to those of the clan leaders with white hair and beard.


    But because they belong to the demon family, they look down on the clan leaders with white hair and beard.


    The three men in black looked at each other and were ready to take action.


    "Three, are you in a hurry? Now this boy is accepting emperor Guang. If you rush to interrupt, you will be punished by heaven!"


    The white haired patriarch couldn''t help but remind him.


    The three men in black sneered at this.


    "Emperor light? Scourge? Hehe, you human beings are really ignorant. Open your eyes and watch it for me. I''ll interrupt the light now and see if there''s a chicken feather scourge!"


    The leader in black couldn''t help saying.


    They come from the demon family and know many secrets that human beings don''t know.


    They also have their own views on the emperor''s light.


    The clan leader with white hair and more than a dozen high-level people from the tribe behind him were speechless for a while.


    What a kindness!


    They don''t say anything more, just watch quietly.


    Anyway, after so many years of cognition, they will never interrupt anyone who is carrying out emperor light.


    Feeling the three people in black pressing step by step, ye Yun smiled.


    I can''t blame these three people in black for their eagerness, but the sensation caused by Emperor Guang is too big. This tribe is the closest to here, so it comes as soon as possible.


    The top leaders of other tribes and Demons must be on the way. If they don''t hurry to capture Ye Yunsheng, they may have achieved the credit and will be robbed by other demons.


    "It''s bad luck for you three. I don''t know who to transfer the emperor''s light to!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the strong imperial light that had fallen from the gap in the sky, and his heart was cold.


    The three men in Black shot together and came to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not move at all.


    The three men hit Ye Yun in a direction that is not fatal, but enough for ye Yun to be seriously injured.


    Their purpose is to subdue Ye Yun.


    The palms of the three men with strong magic Qi have touched Ye Yun''s body.


    But surprisingly, their palms passed directly through Ye Yun''s body.


    "What? It''s just a shadow?"


    One of the men in black exclaimed.


    This virtual shadow is really too realistic, even if they don''t perceive it at close range now.


    If it weren''t for their empty palms, they even thought this was noumenon.


    Suddenly, the three men in black were all cold.


    Subconsciously looked up and saw the coming emperor light.


    It turned out that ye Yun cheated not only the three of them, but also emperor Guang.


    Emperor Guang bombarded down and hit Ye Yun''s virtual shadow and three people in black.


    Boom


    The strong roar sounded suddenly and continuously.

 Chapter 2641

    Ye Yun''s noumenon has been transformed not far away. The upgrade has been completed. Ye Yun has reached the six layers of the imperial level and the heaven and earth.


    However, this cultivation is still unable to fight against the white haired patriarch, more than a dozen high-level leaders in the tribe, and three people in black who are extremely embarrassed and dripping with blood.


    Even, it is impossible to escape from their eyes.


    "Boy, you dare to pit us like this. I will make you pay a heavy price ten times and a hundred times!"


    One of the people in Black said to Ye Yun, gnashing his teeth. The impact of emperor Guang just now made his shoulder bones break several, and his eyes are still shining with Venus.


    The other two men in black also clenched their fists.


    Did they ever think that one day they would be so miserable by a human boy who has never looked down on


    The clan leader with white hair and more than a dozen high-level tribes behind him also came forward to surround Ye Yun.


    Their move made Ye Yun extremely cold.


    "We are all human beings, and you are the descendants of the divine army. Do you really want to kill each other like this?"


    Ye Yun confronted the white bearded patriarch and questioned him loudly.


    This query did not make the patriarch and more than a dozen tribal leaders behind him feel any guilt.


    Among them, the white haired clan leader said with great pride: "kill each other? You are wrong. We are no longer human beings or descendants of God army. We are the vassal of the demon family and the canine teeth of the demon family!"


    The top leaders of more than a dozen tribes nodded proudly.


    With a sigh, ye Yun felt more cold in his heart, replacing those God armies who had been guarding here selflessly for decades, but disappeared inexplicably ten years ago.


    It is said that the tiger father has no dogs and children, but these descendants of the divine army are really humiliating to them!


    "Boy, you can''t fly now. If you know better, you should kneel down and admit your mistakes to the three demon family adults, then abandon your accomplishments and follow them!"


    The white bearded patriarch opened his mouth to Ye Yun in the tone of command.


    "It''s hard to fly with the wings inserted? You''re right, but I don''t think it''s me in this situation!"


    Ye Yun''s self-confidence.


    This self-confidence makes everyone around us ridiculous.


    "You are a little unusual, and you have just upgraded, but even now you have only reached the level of heaven and earth on the sixth floor of the imperial level, and my cultivation has reached the level of heaven and earth on the eighth floor of the imperial level. The three adults are also equivalent to the peak cultivation of heaven on the seventh floor of the imperial level. Even among the high-level people from the tribe behind me, half of their cultivation is higher than you. I really want to I don''t understand what gives you such great confidence and makes you speak such a big talk! "


    The white bearded patriarch laughed and looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a funny ratio.


    "The reason why I am so confident is because I find that I am lucky!"


    Ye Yun said, the words are somewhat inexplicable.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll subdue this guy now and bring him to the headquarters to torture him!"


    One of the men in black was even worse. When he looked up just now, Emperor Guang just came down and hit him heavily in the face.


    Made his whole face disfigured.


    Between words, the man in black was ready to fight.


    But before he could make a real move, ye Yun took the lead.


    To be exact, it''s Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun stepped heavily on the ground.


    Suddenly, a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    The crack grew larger and larger and soon expanded to a width of hundreds of feet.


    As a last resort, ye Yun and everyone around him rose from the sky.


    Everyone was shocked because they could clearly feel that there was a vast amount of energy bursting out in the crack.


    This energy is incomparably vast and has a great impact.


    Especially the three men in black trembled and even retreated under the impact of this energy.


    The crack is still expanding, the length can''t see the edge at a glance, and the width has reached a thousand feet.


    Then, a vast energy began to rise.


    After a few breaths, the vast energy finally rose from the crack.


    Unexpectedly, it is a warship with a width of thousands of feet and a length of thousands of feet!


    Everyone was stunned when the warship came out.


    "This... This is the legendary demon destroyer?"


    The patriarch with white hair screamed, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    The demon killing warship is the strongest attack equipment specially designed for the demon family, which has been studied and built by the divine army for decades.


    Only few people know about it, and few have seen such warships with their own eyes.


    As it happens, this clan leader with white beard and hair has seen it.


    Demon destroyer?


    As soon as the patriarch said this, more than a dozen high-level leaders in the tribe were stunned.


    The three men in black are also like sculptures.


    It is said that a few demon killing warships have disappeared with the disappearance of the divine army.


    In the past ten years, neither the 18 tribes nor the demon clan have stopped looking for warships.


    And now, the warship is underground?


    Still so close to their tribe?


    "No, this is not just an ordinary demon destroyer, but the most powerful ultimate demon destroyer!"


    The white haired patriarch exclaimed again.


    What he had seen before was an ordinary demon destroyer. The size and energy of the ordinary demon destroyer were not comparable to the one in front of him.


    This shows that this is the only ultimate version of the demon killing warship in the demon realm!


    Suddenly, the shock of everyone reached the extreme.


    Immediately, the eyes of the ultimate version of the demon killing warship were also very hot.


    Especially the three men in black, who are from the demon clan. This ultimate version of the demon destroyer has a natural restraint effect on them.


    They want to possess it and take it to headquarters to study it.


    But they can''t get in touch with the ultimate version of the demon killing warship. Every time their bodies are tens of feet away from the warship, the warship will emit a magical gas, and then directly repel their bodies.


    "Who of you goes up and controls the warship first!"


    Helpless, the man in black can only face the tribal people.


    The warship is built by the divine army and is specially used to restrain the demons. It''s normal to repel them.


    But these tribes are all descendants of the divine army and should not be excluded.


    This is what everyone thinks.


    At the next moment, a high-level who is eager to make contributions has taken the lead.

 Chapter 2642

    He stepped out, his body as fast as light, and went towards the warship.


    However, when he was more than twenty feet away from the warship, the warship also erupted mysterious gas, and then directly excluded it.


    Next, the white haired patriarch came out in person.


    But helpless, he was more than ten feet away from the warship, and mysterious gas erupted, and then repelled his body.


    "It seems that the warship can''t be obtained. I subdue the boy first, then take him to the headquarters and inform someone in the headquarters to check it by the way!"


    One of the men in Black said, looking at Ye Yun again.


    But he found that ye Yun rose up in the air at this time and leaped towards the warship.


    In this regard, the three people in black and the people in the tribe did not stop.


    In their view, even the descendants of the divine army can''t get close to the warship. Ye Yun, an outsider, is delusional to get close.


    However, the next moment, they were confused.


    Because ye Yun not only approached, but also got on the warship. Even under their shocked eyes, he directly entered the cab at the bow.


    Boom


    After ye Yun entered the cab for a few breaths, the warship started.


    "Bad!"


    Then the man in black whose whole face was smashed by Emperor Guang suddenly exclaimed.


    He found that on the ultimate warship, one of the huge cannons was moving, and the muzzle was facing the direction of the three men in black.


    A wave of fear from the heart suddenly swept over.


    He and two other people in black subconsciously fled, and in three different directions.


    At this time, powerful energy groups emerge from the cannon.


    This energy group not only contains incomparably strong energy, but also contains attributes specifically for the demon family.


    What is particularly frightening is that after leaving the gun barrel, the energy group was divided into three.


    The energy group is divided into three parts and has the function of tracking and positioning. It will soon catch up with three people in black.


    At the moment of touching the three men in black, it exploded directly.


    Boom


    With the huge explosion, three people in black were crushed to pieces.


    These are the demon people of the demon family whose three accomplishments are equivalent to the peak of the seventh heaven of the human emperor level!


    Just die here!


    In the cab, ye Yun was also shocked by the power of the magic killing cannon.


    Just now, ye Yun found that the warship was definitely an accident.


    When the emperor''s light was shed, it was like a layer of scanning. It not only fixed Ye Yun, but also an object tens of thousands of feet underground below Ye Yun.


    At that time, ye Yun also felt it. He subconsciously released his spiritual power and found that there was a huge warship underground.


    Also, ye Yun''s mental strength is strong enough to penetrate the special soil tens of thousands of feet thick.


    When the emperor''s light ended and ye Yun broke the ground, the huge warship rose slowly.


    On Ye Yun, the warship model obtained from the last ancestral temple also began to shine.


    After ye Yun got on the warship and entered the cab, he realized that what he was holding was not only the warship model, but also the key to start the ultimate version of the demon killing warship.


    In the cab, there is a groove just enough to place the warship model.


    After placement, the warship starts, and even can urge the warship to move and fire according to Ye Yun''s ideas.


    But the artillery level of the ultimate warship is closely related to the cultivation of the people who control it.


    It is more like a huge weapon. The stronger the people who control it, the greater the power of the magic killing cannon.


    Unfortunately, although Ye Yun upgraded, he only reached the level of heaven and earth on the sixth floor of the imperial level.


    The energy regiment fired by the demon killing cannon is probably only able to send anyone below the triple heaven of the eighth floor of the human Empire to hell.


    For the demon clan, it can probably send any demon man equivalent to the eighth level of the human Empire to hell.


    After all, this energy group contains the attribute of natural restraint to the demon family.


    "God, you dare to kill the demon people in the demon realm?"


    The patriarch with white hair was stunned.


    More than a dozen other senior leaders were also silent.


    At this time, the huge muzzle of the demon killing cannon was aimed at them.


    The current situation has undergone earth shaking changes.


    As ye Yun said just now, it is no longer Ye Yun who cannot fly, but they.


    Facing the dark cannon, thinking about the scene where the three people in black exploded to the point where there was no residue left, the patriarch and more than a dozen senior leaders had a fear for the first time, which could not be restrained!


    "Isn''t it normal to kill the demons of the demon family in the divine and demon realm that the divine army once guarded hard?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    In turn, there was an indelible cold in his tone: "in addition, you are all going to die!"


    Ye Yun''s voice, heard in the ears of the patriarch and more than a dozen high-level leaders, was completely shocking thunder.


    They were so frightened that they almost had to pee!


    "We are all human beings. We are still descendants of the divine army. It''s always bad to kill each other?"


    The patriarch with white beard and hair said almost shivering.


    It is only this word that makes Ye Yun''s heart more serious.


    "It''s ridiculous. When I said this just now, you swore and said with great pride that you were just the canine teeth of the demon clan!"


    Ye Yun gave them a chance, but they didn''t cherish it.


    "We know we are wrong. For the sake of our ancestors'' Divine army, spare us!"


    Among them, a high-level has knelt down to Ye Yun and made the most humble request.


    "It is for the sake of the divine army that I should kill you all. You are a disgrace to the divine army. I help the divine army erase this disgrace!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he urged the demon killing cannon again.


    The energy group emerged and divided into more than a dozen, whistling towards the white bearded patriarch and more than a dozen high-level leaders in the tribe.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of terrible explosions constantly sounded, which also symbolized the death of more than a dozen of them!


    With the ultimate version of the demon destroyer, ye Yun is full of confidence.


    The next stop is the ancestral halls of more than a dozen tribes.


    In this line, to get all the other seals, we must be invincible all the way!


    The first to enter is the tribe that needs to be managed by the Bai chief.


    This tribe, called the Wang tribe, can be ranked among the top three forces among the 18 tribes in Shenmo territory.


    But now the clan leader, the high-level and the three people in black sent by the demon clan have all died.


    Ye Yun just drove the ultimate version of the demon destroyer and ran into it.

 Chapter 2643

    "What? Stop the driver inside quickly?"


    A guard spoke loudly with anger after being provoked.


    This is a guard team of 100 people.


    They wore golden armor and held silver spears.


    They are tall, powerful and domineering. At a glance, they look like heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Behind them was a magnificent gate, 100 feet high.


    On the front, there is a golden plaque with the word "King" written on it!


    In this regard, ye Yun was too lazy to pay attention to them. He drove thousands of feet of demon killing warships and crashed into them.


    The main gate was directly smashed. After hitting the demon destroyer, the attack of countless guards was completely drowned in the sea.


    This demon destroyer can not only launch powerful energy regiments, but also has amazing defense.


    All the way, ye Yun drove the demon destroyer and successfully reached the ancestral hall of the Wang tribe.


    On the demon killing warship, the head of the huge demon killing cannon turned, and an indescribable energy group burst out.


    Boom


    The magnificent and domineering ancestral hall suddenly fell into ruins.


    At this time, ye Yun in the cab waved gently.


    The big seal in the ruins of the ancestral hall rose up and roared towards Ye Yun.


    "What a brave man! He dares to come to our tribal headquarters and do whatever he wants while our patriarch and senior leaders are away. He also tries to take the seal away. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Among them, an old man in a tribe rose from the sky.


    He was also a high-level official of the Wang clan, but when ye Yun moved, he was still in seclusion, so he didn''t leave the tribe with the patriarch and others.


    Now ye Yun drives the demon destroyer and causes such a great sensation in the headquarters of Wang''s tribe. Of course, he is surprised.


    His anger was unforgivable. He kept pinching it in his hands, and a huge skull appeared.


    With his swing, the skull was still expanding and crashed into the warship driven by Ye Yun.


    "It''s not like killing life, but this guy''s cultivation is obviously the demon family skill, and he''s almost reduced to a demon man!"


    Ye Yun''s narrowed eyes were awe inspiring.


    However, the old man''s cultivation is only six layers of the emperor''s level, so there is no need to waste a demon killing energy group.


    Ye Yun took out a huge black sword and waved it at will.


    Suddenly, the black sword light appeared, completely annihilating the huge skull head in a state of destroying the withered and decadent.


    After annihilating the skull head, the speed and power of the black sword light did not weaken at all, and directly crossed the old man''s body.


    It is standard to divide its body in two from beginning to end!


    "Who dares to act rashly again, just like this person!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly, and his voice spread all over the headquarters of the Wang tribe.


    The rest of the Wang tribe were silent one by one. With the old man''s lessons, no one dared to be a leader again.


    Ye Yun drives the demon destroyer and leaves.


    Next stop, Liu tribe!


    After a period of adaptation, ye Yun is now more comfortable in driving the demon destroyer.


    It has to be said that the speed of the demon destroyer is too fast. It just reached outside the Liu tribe in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "My God, is it the legendary demon destroyer?"


    Liu Haohan, the head of the Liu tribe, was directly disturbed.


    He subconsciously exclaimed, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    "Now hand over the big seal in your tribe!"


    Ye Yun''s opening is completely the tone of command.


    "What a big tone. What kind of thing are you? Why dare you say such orders to me?"


    Liu Haohan''s face turned cold, and black gas came out around his body.


    "It''s evil spirit again. It seems that you have also practiced the skills of the demon family. Are you determined to go to the demon family?"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer the question, but his face was cold.


    In this regard, Liu Haohan took a look at the three people in black who were also coming behind him, and immediately said loudly: "of course, the magic realm is already the world of the demon family, and the whole sky continent will be the world of the demon family in the future. I am incomparably proud that I can join the demon family and become the canine teeth of the demon family!"


    "Another dog leg whose bones are full of servility. What''s the use of keeping you in this world?"


    Ye Yun''s words urged the demon killing cannon.


    When the powerful and invincible energy regiment roared out of the muzzle of the demon killing cannon, Liu Haohan was stupid.


    He wants to escape, but he can''t escape!


    This energy group has the ability to lock and track, and is about to catch up with Liu Haohan.


    "Help me!"


    Liu Haohan asked for help from three people in black from the demon clan not far away.


    However, speechless found that the three men in black, who were originally arrogant, were silent and trembling after feeling the breath from the demon killing energy group.


    "It''s worthy of being a demon destroyer!"


    This made Liu Haohan completely lose his heart. At the last moment of his life, he gave up running away and watched death come.


    "You''re wrong. This is not only the demon destroyer, but also the ultimate version!"


    Accompanied by Ye Yun''s words, a huge roar sounded.


    Liu Haohan, just three people in black, was stunned by the arrival of the Liu tribe and many people, directly turned into fireworks and exploded until there was no ashes left.


    "We are demons from the demon family. What can we talk about?"


    One of the men in black found that the muzzle of the demon killing cannon had been aligned with his position and couldn''t help but speak eagerly.


    He was still pretending to be calm, but it was a pity that his wet pants completely exposed his inner fear.


    "Talk about your mother!"


    Ye Yun thought of the evil of the demon family and that they had demonized countless mortals into pigs and dogs in the demon realm. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun opened the magic killing cannon, and a magic killing energy group would kill all three magic people.


    "After ten breaths, I want to see your patriarchal seal, or the whole Liu tribe will be razed to the ground!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was like an imperial edict.


    Just less than five breaths, an old man took the seal in great fear, and then offered it with trembling hands.


    Ye Yun released Xuanqi and wrapped Da Yin in his hand.


    Without a pause, ye Yun left Liu''s tribe.


    The next stop is Zhang''s tribe


    Then, the Qian tribe


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It only took less than three hours for ye Yun to visit the last tribe.


    It is also the largest tribe in the divine and evil realm: Shenshi tribe!

 Chapter 2644

    More than a dozen tribes, clan chiefs and three people in black sent by the demon clan were killed without exception.


    The great seal is also obtained smoothly.


    Now in Ye Yun''s hands, he is playing with a total of 17 seals.


    However, ye Yun did not neglect it at all.


    Only when the eighteen seals are placed together can the treasure map on them appear and point to the location of the divine pearl.


    Before obtaining the seal of the Shenshi tribe, the 17 seals in my hand are just 17 chicken ribs!


    Shenshi tribe is not only the largest of the 18 tribes, but also the most important of the 18 array eyes in Shenmo territory.


    Among the Shenshi tribe, there is a realm of gods and demons, the strongest of mankind, Shenming.


    The headquarters of Shenshi tribe has another name, which is called Shenjun city.


    The Shenjun city is only less than 100 kilometers away from the magic cave.


    Ye Yun arrived with the ultimate warship.


    The news, I don''t know why, comes faster than ye Yun.


    Now outside the Shenjun City, the people of the Shenshi tribe are ready.


    In the leading position, the middle-aged man with a long gun in his hand is God Mingming.


    Behind him, there are five people in black!


    However, none of these can attract Ye Yun''s attention.


    When ye Yun arrived, his eyes were fixed on two people firmly bound by the God sealing rope.


    It is Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun.


    They entered the magical realm together with Ye Yun.


    Only in the process of entering, it is passively separated.


    Compared with Gao Meng who entered the realm of gods and Demons a few days ago, they are not useless at all.


    After they arrived, they got some news and killed some traitors who defected to the demon clan, but they didn''t escape being arrested in the end


    "These two people should be with you. Now you get out of the ultimate version of the demon destroyer. I''ll let you three leave safely, or I''ll kill them first and then you!"


    God said calmly.


    Of course, he recognized at a glance that this was the ultimate version of the demon killing warship and the only one who had no fear in the face of this warship.


    "Ye Yun, if you dare to do what this bastard says, I will look down on you and I will hate you all my life!"


    "We both shoulder a huge mission, not only did we not complete the mission, but if we still become a burden, this is the most unforgivable!"


    Hua Yun and Xia houhuang spoke one after another with a firm attitude and asked Ye Yun to leave them alone.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    It''s not that ye Yun doesn''t want to save them. He just knows that he can''t rush. According to God''s clear statement, he will just catch up with himself in vain.


    "Now I have the ultimate version of the demon destroyer in my hand, and the right to speak is in my hand. You are not qualified to ask me. Instead, I order you to release them and hand over the big seal!"


    Ye Yun was neither humble nor arrogant, and urged the muzzle of the demon killing cannon to aim at the bright direction of God.


    "It seems that it''s a toast, not a penalty, do it!"


    God Mingming ordered the two executioners standing next to Huayun and Xiahou emperor respectively.


    The two executioners nodded and turned out with a big knife in their hands.


    This is the Fengshen sword!


    As long as a person is bound by the God sealing rope, no matter how much he cultivates, he is mortal in front of the God sealing sword.


    You can kill easily!


    At the same time, ye Yun also directly urged the demon killing cannon.


    The energy mass roared out, not towards God, but towards the five people in black next to God.


    God Mingming can barely cope with this energy group, but the five people in black are all demon people, but they can''t.


    As a last resort, God Mingming could only step out and block in front of the five people in black.


    Then fully open the defense and prepare to block the incoming demon killing energy group.


    At this time, ye Yun waved a huge black sword in his hand.


    Two sharp black sword lights appeared, faster than shining, and smoothly sent the two executioners to hell.


    It turns out that ye Yun is a drunkard, not wine.


    Killing five people in black is just a cover. The ultimate goal is to save Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang.


    The black sword light turned right after killing the two executioners.


    They roared towards Huayun and Xiahou emperor respectively


    However, ye yunlidao controlled them well. The sword light just cut off the God sealing rope tied to them, and didn''t hurt them at all.


    "Come up quickly!"


    Ye Yun spoke to them.


    And by the way, temporarily close the shielding gas around the demon destroyer.


    Hua Yun and the Xiahou emperor were sharp people. Without slightness, they jumped up and got on the demon destroyer in an instant.


    "This warship is really domineering!"


    "Yes, we destroyed the God army city!"


    Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, who escaped death, were very excited.


    They didn''t say the slightest words of gratitude to Ye Yun. If they said gratitude, it would be too light.


    In the future, let''s see!


    Boom


    Below, a strong explosion sounded.


    After the explosion, the defense shield opened by God Mingming was completely smashed, his clothes were ragged, and there was blood flowing on his body.


    However, he really stopped the demon killing energy group.


    "It''s not bad. Just drag here. I''ve sent a letter to the headquarters. I believe the top strong will come soon. They can''t run away at that time!"


    One of the men in black was very satisfied and said to God.


    God nodded clearly. Although it takes some costs and scars to resist, it can be regarded as a great contribution to the demon family, and the reward should not be less.


    God Mingming nodded to the five people in black, and then clapped his chest.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in charge today, and it''s hard for ten thousand men to open!"


    The spirit is bright and lofty, and there is mysterious Qi on the body.


    These mysterious Qi are like the hardest armor in the world, including God clearly and thickly.


    He put the weapon away and took out a huge shield from the space ring.


    This is a green shield, very huge, which can protect the whole person behind.


    Above it, there are red runes, flashing red light.


    This shield can be used not only for defense, but also as a powerful weapon with extremely sharp edges.


    At this moment, the God is clear, the shield is in hand, and the pride is in the sky.


    The ultimate demon destroyer, in the cab.


    Ye Yun looked at Xia Hou Huang.


    Among the three, the highest cultivation is Xia Hou Huang.


    The cultivation of Xiahou emperor has reached the seventh level of the imperial level. Even after the upgrade, ye Yun has a big gap with him.


    The demon killing warship is like a magic weapon. The higher the cultivation of the people who control it, the stronger it will be.

 Chapter 2645

    Different from weapons, this demon killing warship only depends on the cultivation of the people who control it, which has nothing to do with the real combat effectiveness.


    Otherwise, in terms of real combat effectiveness, even the Xiahou emperor is not as good as ye Yun.


    With Ye Yun''s cultivation, when driving the demon killing warship, he can urge the demon killing cannon on it to radiate, which can destroy humans below the triple environment of the eighth floor of the imperial level and the demon family below the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments are only the six layers of heaven in the imperial level.


    If it were replaced by Xia Hou Huang, the power of the demon killing energy group emitted by the demon killing cannon would be unimaginable!


    After knowing this, the emperor Xia Hou is certainly very happy to control the ultimate version of the demon destroyer.


    This is a very glorious thing!


    Those heroes who have participated in the demon eradication war for decades have always been the object of admiration of the Marquis Xia.


    And today, he will destroy the devil.


    Perhaps every top genius is a madman who likes to fight.


    Live for war and die!


    Moreover, after being invaded these days, he and Hua Yun were tortured by people from Shenshi tribe and demon people.


    Now, we can finally get revenge!


    "Kill the devil cannon, radiate it to me!"


    Xia Hou Huang roared loudly.


    He is a man of great image, even like a gentle scholar, but except in battle.


    In battle, he is a madman, a madman, a violent God of death!


    With his fierce drink, there was an evil killing energy group containing vast energy in the muzzle that had been facing God Mingming and the direction of the five people in black.


    When the demonic energy group appeared, God Mingming changed his face.


    He was the first human being in the realm of gods and demons. Of course, his spiritual perception is beyond doubt.


    He keenly felt that the energy contained in the demon killing energy group was much stronger than the last one.


    However, the arrow is on the line and has to be fired.


    At the last moment, he offered more than ten drops of blood essence without stinginess!


    These blood essence, like full of consciousness, quickly rushed into the shield in front of him.


    On the shield, all red runes are completely activated, and the Green Shield becomes a red shield at once.


    Boom


    An unprecedented explosion sounded.


    Then there was a gorgeous scene.


    More gorgeous than the world''s largest fireworks, the God in place no longer exists.


    He, the eight layers of the emperor''s rank and the five levels of heaven, looked at the first existence of human beings in the divine and evil realm, and the shield in front of him and the whole body no longer existed.


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    All the people of the Shenshi tribe are numb. Obviously, they can''t accept this fact.


    As for the five men in black, they trembled.


    They did not dare to hesitate and ran away.


    "Anti devil cannon, continue to fire and kill these five heinous demons!"


    Xia Hou Huang roared. Perhaps his voice was too loud and his words were hoarse.


    However, in his eyes, there was a sense of war like a raging fire. It was burning wantonly and was about to explode.


    Aside, Huayun''s eyes were full of envy.


    It''s certainly an admirable and desirable thing to be able to kill demons with your own hands!


    The demon killing energy group appeared, divided into five, almost instantly caught up with five people in black, and then did not give them a chance to cry, that is, they were killed until there was no residue left.


    With the death of Shenming and five people in black, the whole Shenjun city was like an empty city, which could be allowed to run wild by Ye Yun and others.


    In a word, ye Yun, the high level of the divine army city respectfully sent the seal.


    "Now all the 18 seals among the 18 tribes have been collected. It''s time to start combining!"


    Ye Yun said that the expectation in his heart has reached the extreme.


    Of course, in addition to looking forward to it, I am still uneasy. After all, the 18 seals can form a map about the location of God beads. These are just rumors.


    Because there is a gap between the 18 tribes, they have never tried it.


    Ye Yun took out all the 18 seals and didn''t wait for ye Yun to put them. They seemed to be endowed with consciousness and began to combine automatically.


    This makes Ye Yun less trouble.


    It takes only about five breaths, and the 18 seals are automatically combined.


    Form a square flat plate.


    On this flat plate, lines really began to appear.


    These lines have a place of intersection, and this place of intersection should be where the baby is.


    As for whether the baby is a divine pearl, we have to witness it with our own eyes.


    "The intersection on this line seems not far from the divine army city, but it is in the south of the divine army city, but the south of the divine army city is the direction of the magic cave!"


    Hua Yun frowned.


    The devil''s cave is the most dangerous place in the demon realm, and it is also the place where the demon clan appears.


    Now there are demons in the demon realm, which shows that there is likely to be a place where demons gather in the direction of the demon cave, or even the headquarters of the demons.


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son?"


    The emperor of Xia Hou turned his eyes red and looked like he was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    After a pause, he then said, "besides, if there is a demon clan gathering there, that''s just right. I''ll let the magic killing cannon teach them how to do magic!"


    Now the Xiahou emperor is obviously a little inflated.


    He thought the demon destroyer was in hand, and the world let him go!


    But ye Yun nodded.


    Life is a process of constant adventure!


    Now I have obtained 18 big seals hard, and I know where the suspected God beads are. I''m only the last step away. If I stop and return, it really doesn''t conform to Ye Yun''s style.


    "Well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    Hua Yun nodded heavily.


    He has something to do with Xia Hou Huang and ye Yun. He has always been a cautious man.


    But he also knows that sometimes we can''t be careful, otherwise the opportunity will be fleeting.


    The ultimate version of the demon destroyer galloped all the way.


    Strangely, the Shenjun city is only about 100 kilometers away from the magic cave.


    At the speed of the demon destroyer, it can be reached in a few breaths.


    I just don''t know why, in the process of driving, even the demon destroyer is moving very slowly.


    It seems that in the devil''s cave, a strong pressure is constantly released to block the progress of any object.


    In this process, ye Yun set up many Dharma arrays.


    In case of an accident, opening these arrays during the retreat can cause no small delay to the pursuers.

 Chapter 2646

    After a quarter of an hour, the darkness ahead came into view.


    It is a substantiation of the general dark scene, which can not only hinder the line of sight, but also block the investigation of spiritual power.


    "Pass it directly!"


    According to the route composed of 18 seals, the divine pearl is behind the dark curtain.


    Ye Yun spoke to the Xiahou emperor, who meant it.


    Along the way, in addition to some Dharma arrays set by Ye Yun, there are many broken large arrays.


    These large arrays were once painstakingly arranged by the divine army to trap the demon cave.


    After decades of vicissitudes and changes, I don''t know why, these large arrays have been abandoned.


    It can be clearly seen that it is man-made destruction.


    In other words, in fact, the array eye where the 18 tribes are located has no effect at all.


    The demon destroyer soon passed through the darkness, and the front suddenly opened up.


    Where the naked eye can see, there is a huge black hole.


    Among them, there is a constant spread of bloody gas. There is no need to feel it deliberately, that is, there will be a creepy feeling.


    If you guess right, that''s the devil''s cave.


    If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, who could imagine that the devil''s cave would be exposed like this.


    At the periphery of the devil''s cave, there is no useful Dharma array defense at all.


    "This should be the devil''s cave. The demons of the demon family in the God''s and devil''s realm should come out of this devil''s cave. But why are they only a small part, just moving in the God''s and devil''s realm, but not out of the God''s and devil''s realm, so they begin to occupy a broader space of the sky continent on a large scale?"


    Hua Yun was full of doubts.


    In this regard, Xia Hou Huang and ye Yun also looked confused and didn''t know how to answer.


    But the next moment, ye Yun jumped down from the demon destroyer.


    According to the route above the eighteen seals, the divine bead should be below.


    However, there was no trace of divine beads below, except for some broken and abandoned arrays.


    Xiahou Huang and Huayun also jumped down and began to look for it with Ye Yun.


    Just looking for half an hour, I got nothing.


    "It seems that the rumors are false. There are no divine beads here!"


    Hua Yun is a little discouraged.


    Xiahou Huang shook his head helplessly.


    Both of them have even given up and continue their search.


    Only Ye Yun is still searching hard.


    "At that time, the ultimate warship was at the bottom of the ground very deep from the ground. Is it possible that the divine Pearl was also there?"


    Ye Yun thought so, and began to spare no effort to release his spiritual power, making every effort to probe downward.


    One hundred feet, one thousand feet, ten thousand feet


    Also, ye Yun''s spiritual power is high enough. When his spiritual power is released to a depth of 88888 feet from the ground, he finally has a harvest.


    It''s a human skeleton.


    "It''s interesting to have a skeleton under the ground at such a depth. Just get it. Wait until you have a chance to explore it!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Even ye Yun''s spiritual power can only reach a depth of about 100000 feet.


    During this period, nothing was found except this skeleton.


    Seeing something break through the earth under the urging of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun are very excited.


    But when they saw that it was just a skeleton, they suddenly looked like an air leaking balloon.


    Originally, it''s not a divine Pearl


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I feel the crisis, and the pursuit of God beads is far away. Let''s leave quickly!"


    Ye Yun''s intuition is still very accurate. Now he is ready to leave here and leave the magical realm.


    Between words, ye Yun put the skeleton away.


    Strangely, the owner of the skeleton has obviously died for many years. He looks like a real dead object, but he can''t be loaded into the space ring.


    It can be loaded in a heaven and earth bag that can only hold living creatures.


    "The devil''s cave is close at hand. Can''t you really find it?"


    When he got to the cab, Xia Hou Huang looked at the Magic Cave not far away, but he was still a little unwilling.


    "We are here only to obtain the divine beads, not to break into the devil''s cave. If we act rashly, we may not only get nothing, but also lose all our previous achievements!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    Hua Yun nodded in agreement with Ye Yun.


    Xia Hou Huang sighed, and then drove the ultimate version of the demon killing warship to turn around and prepare to leave here.


    "Since you''re here, why go?"


    However, at this time, there was a cold sound.


    This cold sound, with strong penetration, seems to ring through the ears of Ye Yun and others.


    Subconsciously, I saw that more than a dozen people in black had been blocked in front.


    The one who spoke was the young man in black.


    "Sure enough, it''s them!"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to more than a dozen people in black in this line.


    Ye Yun saw them in the heaven, earth and sea. At that time, they were with the goddess.


    Later, in Mo City, ye Yun also saw that they demonized the whole human race into pigs and dogs.


    And the other 17 human cities should also be demonized by more than a dozen people in their line.


    They are a little different from the people in black who helped guard the tribal headquarters.


    Their breath is stronger and their strength is stronger.


    "A dozen demons have just arrived. Look at my magic killing cannon and let them go to the West!"


    Xiahou emperor immediately came and was ready to urge the demon killing cannon, but he was blocked by Ye Yun.


    "Now fully control the demon destroyer to escape!"


    Ye Yun could feel that the crisis came from more than a dozen people in black.


    Facing them, don''t try to kill them. It''s good to be able to escape in front of them.


    Although Xia Hou Huang was more unwilling, he still did it.


    The demon destroyer, like a lightsaber, began to escape with all its strength.


    "You three, go and stop the warship!"


    First, the young man in black ordered.


    Suddenly, three people in black came forward.


    On the three of them, the fierce black gas broke out and formed a layer of material like a black cloud.


    Then the black cloud, while expanding, was able to keep approaching the demon destroyer.


    Bang!


    The substantiated black cloud hit the demon destroyer, and unexpectedly knocked the demon destroyer to the ground.


    It''s not that the ultimate version of the demon destroyer is not strong enough, but that the three men in black are too strong.


    There is also the cultivation of Xia Hou Huang, who urged the demon killing warship, only reached the seventh level of the emperor''s rank.


    Ye Yun is in a terrible mood.


    It can be perceived that among the more than a dozen people in black in this line, the most powerful is not the three who shot, but the old man whose face is full of runes.

 Chapter 2647

    At the moment, the old man with runes on his face doesn''t have to fight at all. He and others are left behind.


    "Bad!"


    Xiahou emperor was also surprised. He found that with the demon killing warship falling to the ground, he could not urge the demon killing cannon to launch.


    The situation suddenly fell into a critical moment.


    Then, not only the demon killing cannon could not be started, but also the demon killing warship could not be started.


    "Now, you can get out!"


    The young man in Black said coldly.


    "It seems that the only way is to fight to the end!"


    Xiahou emperor was not afraid. He took out a long sword.


    This is a long black sword. It looks ordinary, but he borrowed it from the Xiahou alliance leader.


    Huayun is also full of war.


    By this time, there is no room for retreat.


    All you can do is fight to the end.


    He also took out a long sword, but it was a long silver sword.


    He also borrowed this sword from the owner of the Chinese family. Although it is much inferior to the long black sword in the hands of Xia Hou Huang, it is also an extraordinary weapon.


    "I hope the white tiger spirit can occupy the body quickly!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Ye Yun has always been confident, but he is not conceited enough to defeat more than a dozen people in black.


    Especially the old man whose face is full of runes is an invincible existence.


    Ye Yun can only hope for the white tiger in the canyon far away.


    Of course, this is just a thought, because it can''t transmit sound in the realm of gods and demons.


    Even if the white tiger soul completely controls the noumenon, it is almost impossible to predict the danger here.


    "Priest, I went to kill these three humble humans because they killed many of our people and almost broke our plan!"


    One of the three men in black who subdued the demon destroyer just now takes the initiative to ask for orders.


    Along the way, ye Yun and other three killed dozens of demon people among the 18 tribes.


    Although they are all unimportant figures in the demon family, this is a provocation for them. They need blood and life to wash away the shame!


    "No, just capture them alive. Compared with the three dead bodies, I need some information in their stomachs!"


    The priest with runes all over his face said coldly.


    "Wait a minute, these three boys should be the top leaders among the young generation of mankind. If I want to exercise my muscles and bones, let me subdue them!"


    The young man in Black opened his mouth with interest.


    His strength is the lowest among the people in black.


    But he was at the forefront of the line, and even the priest was very polite to him.


    It can be seen that his position in the demon family is very high.


    "It''s kind. I''m Huayun, the first in the Tianlong list. Let''s learn how many abilities a young demon family can have!"


    "I''d better come. My name is Xiahou Huang. I''m the first person of the younger generation of Xiahou killer League. My favorite thing is to kill demons. I just drove the demon killing warship to kill several of your people!"


    Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang spoke one after another, eager to try, and their fighting spirit reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun is ready to stop the two and go out in person.


    Even ye Yun had little chance of winning in the face of the young man in black.


    As for the defeated generals of Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, if they fight with the young man in black, they are bound to lose.


    Although they have borrowed extraordinary weapons in their hands!


    "I think you three may have misunderstood me. I mean to subdue you three at the same time, and only need one move!"


    The young man in black was full of confidence, and there was ridicule in his words.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Conceit!"


    When Hua Yun finished his words with Xia Hou Huang, he rushed up with a sword.


    Now they have no hope of leaving alive.


    I just hope I can pull this young man in black who seems to have a high position in the demon clan before I die.


    Ye Yun also didn''t neglect it. He directly took out the huge black sword and rushed up quickly.


    "One by one, they are very powerful and heroic, but in my opinion, they are moths to the fire!"


    The young man in black sneered and suddenly opened his arms.


    In its open chest position, there are three fist sized black holes.


    Black gas erupted from the black hole.


    And soon formed three dark claws, whistling towards Huayun, Xiahou Huang and ye Yun.


    "Wave ink thousands of troops!"


    Xia Hou Huang drank fiercely.


    In his hand, the long black sword was like a big brush, which could move quickly.


    Immediately, a "thousand" appeared.


    This font is flying and expanding.


    Can clearly feel it, which contains a mysterious energy.


    This makes Ye Yun a little impressed.


    This is a kind of skill similar to Taoism. If you want to practice it, you need a very detached state of mind.


    Xiahou Huang, as the most talented killer among the younger generation of Xiahou killer League, has practiced such skills that are inconsistent with his identity.


    I can''t help thinking of the battle between the sun moon alliance and the Xiahou emperor, which is basically a battle between fields.


    Ye Yun turned defeat into victory too quickly and simply. He didn''t give Xia Hou Huang the chance to use this move at all.


    At that time, the emperor Xia Hou didn''t have the long black sword in his hand, so it was difficult to use it.


    Looking at Huayun, the skills are even more fancy.


    "Silver dance!"


    In Huayun''s hand, the silver light on the silver long sword is great.


    These lights are like twinkling stars. They not only completely wrap the whole body of the long sword, but also the body of Hua Yun.


    At first glance, it seemed that it was a huge silver sword.


    However, in the process of moving, the posture is very beautiful.


    It seems that it is not a long sword that can kill people, but a dancing beauty.


    For Hua Yun, ye Yun is impressed.


    What''s more, Hua Yun unexpectedly practiced such a feminine skill


    Ye Yun did not neglect them at all when he observed them.


    All the eight attributes of the eight sword souls are infused into the giant black sword in your hand.


    Now there is only the green dragon soul left in the body, so ye Yun didn''t add it.


    Instead, it urges Jiulong to exhale at the same time, and the Dragon Qi infuses into the giant black sword, which integrates and complements the eight attributes of the eight sword souls.


    Bang bang!


    Three huge explosions sounded almost at the same time.


    The three black claws released by the young man in black hit Ye Yun and other three people respectively.

 Chapter 2648

    Although the claw roaring towards Ye Yun actually hit the giant black sword.


    However, a powerful and highly targeted force was transmitted into Ye Yun''s body through the huge body of the giant black sword.


    This energy almost shattered Ye Yun''s viscera.


    The young man in black is stronger than expected.


    Ye Yun''s body began to fly back wildly, and his bones were broken.


    The blood could not be restrained and gushed out of the mouth.


    At this moment, ye Yun opens all defenses, including Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart.


    The body still flies backwards for a distance of tens of feet. After falling heavily on the ground, it can barely get up from the ground by relying on its self-healing ability against the sky.


    Ye Yun took out a lot of healing pills from the space ring, poured them all into his mouth and chewed them wantonly. At the same time, he couldn''t wait to see where Xiang Huayun and Xia Hou Huang were.


    They are obviously much more sad than ye Yun.


    Hua Yun, in particular, is the weakest. He is bleeding all over and his bones are broken more.


    He collapsed to the ground, and even his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    Beside him, the silver sword had broken inch by inch.


    It''s not that Hua Yun''s body is stronger than the silver sword, but because the young man in black still has a hand.


    He just wanted to subdue the three, but he didn''t want to kill them.


    Instead of being kind-hearted, I want to get some useful information from the three populations.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that you can get up after taking my blow!"


    The young man in black directly ignored Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang and fixed his eyes on Ye Yun.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, there is a big gap between Ye Yun and Xia Hou Huang, not even Hua Yun.


    But ye Yun did something that even the Xiahou emperor could not compare with.


    Just now, the young man in Black said a move to subdue the three at the same time.


    As a result, both Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang were easily subdued, but ye Yun did not.


    But at the moment, there was no anger on the face of the young man in black. There was some excitement that could not be concealed.


    In contrast, more than a dozen other people in black are also shocked when they look at Ye Yun.


    It can be easily seen that ye Yun is not old.


    Even if we look at their demon clan, few of the young generation can get up after taking the move of the young man in black.


    "Maybe I can turn defeat into victory!"


    Ye Yun shook his body and was embarrassed, but his words were confident.


    However, this confidence, in the eyes of more than a dozen people in black, is extremely ridiculous.


    "I appreciate your strength, but I don''t value your courage. Anyone can talk nonsense, but it doesn''t work, especially when your life is in my palm and I can crush you at any time!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, the young man in black continued: "but don''t worry, you are different from them. You can live or even live well after telling us everything you know, because our demon clan is about to capture the whole continent. I need a human as a slave. I think you are very suitable!"


    "Living is really a beautiful thing. Only living can have capital enjoyment, capital domineering, and capital pretending!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The words made the young man in black nod with satisfaction and felt that ye Yun was still on the road.


    However, ye Yun turned his painting style and said, "but I always control my destiny in my own hands. Being a slave to you is tantamount to holding my life in your hands. What''s the difference between this and death?"


    "Bold, our Lord Prince takes you as a slave, which is your great fortune, your blessing from your previous life, and the beginning of a better life. You really don''t know the lofty frog at the bottom of the well!"


    A man in black couldn''t help roaring, and he was ready to smoke Ye Yun''s face between his words.


    However, he was interrupted by the young man in black.


    "It''s a little rebellious, but it''s more fun for such people to train into slaves. In addition, I think it''s time to tell you something. There are ten demon kings under the wise and powerful demon gods of our demon family, and I''m the Third Prince of the eighth demon king! You can call me the demon prince!"


    The young man in black, the demon prince from the demon family, said proudly.


    This identity is very noble among the demons.


    It has always been the pride of the demon spirit!


    Although the current demon family lives in a corner, when he unifies the sky continent, his father the eighth demon king can seal a large and vast territory.


    And he can at least run wild in this territory!


    "Well, it''s just a little prince of the demon clan!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth subconsciously.


    Words hurt the demon spirit.


    As for more than a dozen people in black, it seemed that ye Yun had insulted his ancestors and yelled at Ye Yun.


    "It seems right to use a strong whip for wild horses. I will immediately make you cry and beg to be my slave!"


    The demon''s patience was worn away.


    He opened his arms again.


    In its chest, three notches are combined to form a larger notch.


    This time, there were still claws, but there were twenty fingers on the claws.


    Ye Yun opens all defenses, and the giant black sword is also horizontal in front of him.


    Bang!


    After the strong impact sound, the giant black sword couldn''t stop the claw at all, and flew out with Ye Yun.


    Blood is like a fountain.


    Even though ye Yun''s physical strength is amazing, he is still seriously injured.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the green dragon, the martial spirit, and Jiulong all began to move wildly.


    But it was suppressed by Ye Yun.


    Their blood is high, but their ability is limited now.


    Especially for animals, it has a great suppressive effect.


    If you come out rashly, maybe the demons of these demons will be very interested.


    The demonization of demons is very terrible.


    Once Qinglong Wuhun and Jiulong are demonized, ye Yun can''t accept it.


    Now, ye Yun has to rely on himself.


    But there is a huge gap with this demon.


    After this blow, ye Yun''s body has been almost temporarily abandoned.


    Even if it has strong repair ability, it will take a long time.


    The demon spirit is absolutely impossible to give ye Yun such a long time.


    In the body, the eight sword souls add up and have no effect.


    But they began to be manic.


    Many of them have separate consciousness. Since they were completely accepted by Ye Yun, they have once again integrated into a unified whole with Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2649

    Both prosperity and loss!


    Ye Yun had some doubts before, but it soon became clear.


    Among the eight sword souls, they all have their own attributes.


    After these attributes are emitted, they are continuously poured into the ground through Ye Yun''s feet stepping on the ground.


    Then he began to roar towards the northwest.


    The speed is too fast, beyond Ye Yun''s perception of spiritual power.


    But ye Yun clearly remembers that there is an unparalleled Taoist field in the northwest.


    In the unparalleled Taoist field, there is the ninth sword soul: Earth sword soul.


    The earth sword soul is in the forbidden area of the unparalleled Taoist field. It is a more rebellious sword soul than the first eight sword souls combined.


    Ye Yun once went deep into the forbidden area, but he just went to check the soul of the sword. He didn''t think he could take it back.


    Now many days have passed, ye Yun''s cultivation and spiritual strength have been greatly improved.


    Especially during this time, ye Yun completely subdued the soul of the sun sword.


    Ye Yun had a lot of ideas about taking over the soul of the sword.


    It''s just that I haven''t had time to go to the unparalleled Dojo again.


    In addition, ye Yun is afraid that his hasty acceptance of the sword soul will cause the suspicion of the unparalleled female emperor in the unparalleled holy land not far from the unparalleled Taoist field.


    Now, the arrow is on the line and there is no chance to consider it.


    Another eight sword souls took the initiative to help Ye Yun go to collect it. Why don''t Ye Yun do it.


    It''s just that there are countless distances from the soul of the sword. It''s really difficult to get it remotely.


    Also, the demon seems to be ready to make another shot.


    Hua Yun and Xia houhuang want to rush to help, but now they can''t protect themselves. They collapse to the ground like mud, even the basic movement is an extravagant hope.


    Bang!


    The demon shot again.


    But fortunately, the devil''s purpose is to subdue Ye Yun, not to kill Ye Yun, so his move is not towards Ye Yun''s fatal position.


    Ye Yun''s shoulders, legs, feet, arms and so on have been directly broken by the claws released by the demon spirit.


    The sound of clicking continued.


    The pain during this period is also self-evident.


    But ye Yun clenched his teeth and didn''t hum.


    No one even noticed that ye Yun''s eyes were full of hope.


    Persistence does not necessarily lead to success.


    But if you don''t insist, you will fail!


    At this moment, in the unparalleled Dojo, it is a pot of porridge.


    An unprecedented earthquake suddenly swept here.


    In this situation, everyone in the unparalleled Taoist field, including the owner, was shocked and speechless.


    There are countless Dharma arrays in the unparalleled holy land, among which there are hundreds of Dharma arrays only with stable attributes.


    Among these hundreds of arrays, the weakest one can withstand a large earthquake of tens of magnitude.


    Now, the earthquake is too powerful. The most puzzling thing is that the earthquake completely ignores hundreds of stable attribute arrays.


    In addition, any building in the unparalleled dojo is very unusual.


    The seismic capacity of these buildings has reached an astonishing level.


    However, under this earthquake, as the most vulnerable white paper foam, it has been shattered directly.


    "I can clearly feel that the epicenter of the earthquake is in the forbidden area."


    The master of the unparalleled Taoist school, the master soon found these.


    He went to the forbidden area first and found that the forbidden area was quiet and peaceful, and the strong earthquakes in other places were basically two worlds.


    However, the field leader is still very confident in his spiritual power. His perception just now can''t be wrong. The source is in this calm forbidden area.


    My Lord, of course, you can''t just watch the buildings built by the unparalleled Taoist temple over the years fall into ruins.


    His strength was incomparably strong, and he rose up in the air. Xuanqi could quickly cover the whole unparalleled Taoist field.


    He spared no effort to stabilize those buildings that have not yet fallen into ruins.


    Unfortunately, this mysterious earthquake can not only ignore the hundreds of stable attributes of the Dharma array, but also completely ignore the mysterious Qi released by him.


    Just dozens of breaths, the endless buildings of the whole unparalleled Taoist field have all been reduced to ruins without exception


    At the same time, a piece of information was also fed back to Ye Yun.


    It''s from the eight sword souls.


    They told ye Yun that they had failed to subdue the sword soul!


    This is what ye Yun expected. After all, the sword soul is the ninth of the top ten sword souls. Of course, it is even more difficult to take it back.


    In particular, remote collection is almost impossible.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, although he failed to subdue the sword soul, the sword soul was willing to transmit the power of the earth.


    Just like the star power of the star sword soul, the cold light of the moon sword soul and the sun brilliance of the sun sword soul, the earth sword soul can release a wonderful power in addition to its own earth attribute, and this wonderful power is called the power of the earth.


    Now ye Yun''s bones are almost broken, and every inch of his skin has been wrapped by blood.


    However, on Ye Yun''s face, the color of hope is getting stronger and stronger.


    It is worth looking forward to how terrible the earth power of the earth sword soul is.


    "I can''t see that the human boy''s bones are so hard. It seems that he wants to use a real unique skill. I don''t believe your soul can be as strong as bones!"


    The devil''s voice was cold.


    Ye Yun was not softened for a long time, which made the demon spirit lose face.


    He is ready to exert soul erosion on Ye Yun.


    The gap in his chest disappeared, and a much smaller gap appeared on his eyebrow.


    This time it is no longer black gas, but black light.


    It is no longer a cold claw, but a hot devil.


    Boom


    At this time, the ground suddenly began to shake.


    This situation prompted the priests of the strongest here to frown.


    "Something''s wrong. The shaking is extraordinary!"


    The priest''s face opened cautiously.


    The next moment he looked directly at Ye Yun, and his intuition told him that ye Yun caused the shaking.


    "In my opinion, it''s the priest. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill. This boy is the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s impossible to toss out the slightest storm!"


    The demon spirit was disdainful, although the shaking was getting stronger and stronger.


    The priest re perceives Ye Yun and finds that ye Yun is really at the end of his tether. It is impossible to cause such a sensation.


    "It''s better to be careful. If you can''t, just kill this boy. I always feel a little uneasy!"


    The priest spoke again.

 Chapter 2650

    In this regard, the demon also nodded.


    The devil he released has penetrated into Ye Yun''s body and is constantly swallowing Ye Yun''s soul.


    Just after more than a dozen breaths, ye Yun is still indifferent, and the strength of his soul is unimaginable.


    Now the demon spirit makes another move. It''s a physical attack and is ready to kill Ye Yun directly.


    In his heart, the feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    The claw appeared again and roared away. This time it was aimed at Ye Yun''s deadly neck.


    Once Ye Yun''s neck is directly broken by this claw, it seems that ye Yun will die.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    When the claw was close to Ye Yun''s neck, the earth no longer shook, and everything was restored to a dead calm.


    However, in less than half an hour, the ground next to Ye Yun collapsed.


    An earthy energy suddenly burst out from the cracked place.


    This is only a small amount of energy, but the breath is enough to frighten everyone present.


    Its speed is very fast. It not only smashes the claws that have reached Ye Yun in an instant, but also roars towards the nearby demon spirit.


    The demon was stunned.


    In this small earth color energy, he felt unprecedented fear.


    "The priest saved me!"


    At the critical moment, the demon spirit not only opened all defenses, but also shouted for help.


    In fact, without waiting for the demon spirit to ask for help, the priest shot at the moment when the earth color energy burst out from the crack of the land.


    But the time was too short. He could only release a relatively simple defense in front of the demon spirit.


    At the next moment, the earth colored energy penetrated the double-layer defense released by the demon spirit and the priest, which was more casual than penetrating two pieces of white paper.


    Earth colored energy, by the way, pierces the devil''s chest.


    Incomparably crisp.


    Moreover, the energy remaining in the demon''s body is still corroding his body like sulfuric acid.


    Just a few breaths, the demon spirit was corroded to the point that only his head was left.


    This earth color energy is the power of the earth!


    I don''t know what the devil''s head is. According to the power of the earth that easily corrodes his body, it can''t corrode his head.


    However, there is no hindrance. Now only the demon spirit of the head is left. Of course, it is dead and can''t die anymore.


    The prince of a generation of demon clan fell down!


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    Soon, Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang laughed first.


    From the moment they met the priest, they had no hope of life.


    I just didn''t expect to be able to witness the fall of a noble prince in the demon family before death. It''s really a very gratifying thing.


    On the contrary, the priests and the dozen people in black had great fear in addition to their anger.


    They said plainly that they were actually sent by the eighth demon king to protect the safety of the demon spirit.


    Now, the demon spirit is dead. They will never have good fruit to eat this time.


    Maybe the angry devil might kill several of them.


    "You killed the demon prince. Do you know what a terrible mistake you made?"


    The priest''s gaffe was a little serious. He almost roared at Ye Yun, and the runes on his face trembled.


    He still has some position in the demon family.


    Even if the demon died under his protection this time, the demon king should not kill him angrily.


    But he will be punished.


    Especially in front of the eighth demon king, he vowed that the demon spirit would not have any problems.


    But now, being beaten in the face is too cruel!


    "Big mistake? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. The demon spirit is the prince of the demon family and the enemy of our human life and death. It''s even more natural for me to kill him. What''s the most correct thing to say?"


    Ye Yun is awe inspiring.


    Although Ye Yun''s body repair ability is strong, he has no combat power for the time being.


    Especially in front of the priests, even if the peak combat power is restored, it still has no effect.


    As for the power of the earth, it is impossible to release it again.


    Because the soul of the sword promised only one shot.


    But killing the demon spirit made Ye Yun happy from his heart.


    "Kill him!"


    A man in black has shouted and wanted to come forward and tear Ye Yun up directly.


    However, it was directly blocked by the priest.


    "He killed the demon prince. Only the eighth Demon Lord is qualified to execute him!"


    The priest said solemnly. He had evil Qi in his hand and was ready to subdue Ye Yun and take him away.


    As for Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, they are also useful. They are going to take them away together and try to get some useful information from them. In this way, they can make up for their mistakes.


    In particular, it was their great achievement to obtain the ultimate version of the demon killing warship.


    The priest ordered one of the men in black to get on the ultimate version of the demon destroyer and try to control it.


    The man in black nodded and roared towards the ultimate version of the demon destroyer.


    At this moment, the repulsion around the demon destroyer has been temporarily controlled by the extremely powerful priests.


    The man in black is about to get on the demon destroyer.


    At this time, it had been stationary for a long time, and the demon destroyer that had landed on the ground started buzzing.


    This situation, let alone make people in black very confused. Even ye Yun, Hua Yun and Xiahou emperor are extremely confused.


    Stunned by everyone, the demon killing cannon on the demon killing warship turned quickly, and the muzzle was directly aimed at the man in black who was about to get on it.


    Boom!


    A powerful energy group appeared and smashed the man in black.


    All this happened too abruptly.


    It was so abrupt that it was a little unprepared.


    "Is it our reinforcements?"


    Hua Yun exclaimed loudly.


    "But where do we have reinforcements?"


    Xia Hou Huang exclaimed.


    Ye Yun is also full of doubts.


    The next moment, everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the cab.


    At this glance, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    That''s a woman in black. She looks very beautiful.


    The face has a natural high cold, like a sacred and inviolable god man!


    "It''s a goddess!"


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    Not long ago, the goddess said that she was a member of the demon family and the life and death enemy of Ye Yun and all her enemies.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe it.


    But ye Yun had no chance to ask, and the goddess left.

 Chapter 2651

    Now, the goddess''s action has prompted Ye Yun to believe that he is right.


    The goddess is from a high Protoss. How can she be a member of the demon family?


    Obviously, the priests and the dozen people in black recognized the goddess.


    "Witch, what are you doing? Why kill your own people?"


    The priest drank fiercely at the witch, and his face was puzzling.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the extraordinary position of the witch in the demon family, the priest would have done it directly.


    "He is my friend!"


    The goddess pointed to Ye Yun and said calmly.


    "It''s ridiculous. He''s just a humble human, a human destined to be enslaved or killed by us, not to mention that this boy just killed the demon prince!"


    The priest was very angry and had a loud voice.


    "Whoever dares to touch my friend, I will kill him!"


    The goddess continued, saying that the muzzle of the demon killing cannon had been aimed at the priest.


    This made the priest furious on the spot.


    "You are the Witch of our demon family. Today you kill our people for the sake of mankind. Now you are still trying to kill me? Even if your identity is extraordinary, if you are known by the top, you are doomed to be doomed. You''d better consider it carefully. If you can stop in time now, you still have a chance!"


    The priest said to the goddess, his tone getting worse and worse.


    "Stop? To tell you the truth, I haven''t thought about stopping since I took the shot. What''s more, since I have stood up aboveboard today, I didn''t think I would let you live. It''s impossible for you to go to the headquarters to report!"


    The goddess said confidently.


    These words prompted more than a dozen people in black to look frightened.


    The priest laughed coldly: "you are a witch. I feel inferior to you in terms of identity and status, and there is a big gap. But you are far inferior to me in terms of cultivation and combat effectiveness. Even now you are driving the demon destroyer, I can subdue you in one move!"


    "Then try!"


    The goddess in the cab shot directly between words.


    The demonic energy regiment roared out towards the priest''s position.


    The priest disdained the cold hum and waved it.


    The powerful magic gas was generated and directly knocked the magic killing energy group out.


    As the priest said, there is still a big gap between the two.


    Even if the goddess controls the demon destroyer, she is not a priest''s opponent.


    This scene made Huayun and Xiahou emperor worried.


    Although they do not know the goddess, they also know that the goddess is their own.


    Ye Yun was not worried. Ye Yun knew that the goddess never fought unprepared wars.


    At the moment, the goddess''s self-confidence is definitely not pretended. She should still have a card.


    Ye Yun tries to release some mysterious Qi and get the demon head that has not been corroded by the power of the earth.


    Ye Yun always thinks that this skull is of great research value.


    "The fact is very clear. You are not my enemy of unity at all. Now you''d better take the initiative, bind yourself and go to the devil''s cave with me to apologize!"


    The priest said to the goddess in a completely commanding tone.


    The appearance of the goddess made him angry at first, but now he was a little happy.


    He can protect the demon prince, more because of the sudden rebellion of the goddess.


    There is also a great achievement in catching the traitor goddess with your own hands.


    In addition to the credit for obtaining the ultimate version of the demon destroyer, he can at least balance his merits and demerits, or even surpass his merits.


    "I want to go back to the devil''s cave, but not with you, but with them!"


    The goddess pointed to Ye Yun and other three people.


    In turn, the goddess suddenly sneered and said, "what''s more, you, a priest famous for your wisdom and wisdom, just look to me now. You didn''t find that I, who has always been silent, speak much today!"


    The words of the goddess made the priest''s face change greatly.


    He knows that the goddess has hardly spoken to anyone since she returned to the headquarters.


    Even those demon kings and goddesses love to answer.


    Today, I have said a lot to myself.


    "Don''t play tricks here. I''ll subdue you now and take you to the headquarters!"


    The priest no longer talks nonsense, but acts directly.


    More demonic Qi began to roar out of his body, and then galloped towards the goddess in the demon destroyer.


    In this regard, the goddess did not have the slightest defense, but took a wine pot out of her pocket.


    It seems to be just a simple wine pot, no matter its size, shape, or its smooth body without runes.


    And when ye Yun released his spiritual power, he didn''t feel any abnormality at all.


    However, when the wine pot appeared, the priest and a dozen people in black were shocked.


    In their eyes, full of incredible, the face is gloomy to the extreme.


    "This is the Ten Star magic pot, one of the three magic tools of our demon family?"


    The priest screamed directly, and his eyes were nailed to the goddess like a nail.


    In response, the goddess nodded and said, "are you asking clearly?"


    The words of the goddess are tantamount to admitting that this is the Ten Star magic pot.


    Suddenly, the priest smiled coldly: "The Ten Star magic pot of our demon clan was suddenly lost not long ago. It has always been the person behind the theft of the magic pot. Now it seems that it is you, the witch that no one in our demon clan will doubt. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really ridiculous. As the Witch of our demon clan, you always do something sorry to our demon clan!"


    "I prefer another name to the witch."


    The goddess said solemnly.


    "Another name, what is it?"


    The priest asked almost subconsciously.


    In this regard, the goddess shook her head: "you have no chance to know in your life. In addition, what I can tell you is that I talked so much with you just now because I need a period of time to open the Ten Star magic pot. I have to say that you really cooperate. Now the Ten Star magic pot has been opened by me, and you have no chance!"


    The words of the goddess shocked the priest to the extreme.


    It was even more shocking than just now he knew that the goddess was the black hand who stole the Ten Star magic pot.


    Because after all, the Ten Star magic pot is one of the three artifacts of the Protoss. It is reasonable to look at the whole demon people of the demon family, even the ten demon kings can''t be opened.


    Only the demon lord who has not really come out of the closed door can barely open it.

 Chapter 2652

    Although the status of the goddess is extraordinary, there is no small difference between her strength and the priest.


    The gap with the demon king is huge. How can you open the Ten Star magic pot?


    These are also known to more than a dozen people in black.


    They were full of disbelief.


    However, when they looked at the goddess and saw that the goddess really urged the Ten Star magic pot to open the lid, they had to believe it again.


    "Escape!"


    The priest who also saw the Ten Star magic pot open now dared not neglect it.


    He didn''t have the slightest fighting heart, but quickly ran away.


    More than a dozen people in black were also in a hurry.


    "Can''t escape!"


    The goddess said coldly.


    Between words, throw it out.


    The Ten Star magic pot rises and grows bigger in the process of rising.


    Then the black magic Qi, which was also endless, roared out of the mouth.


    These black Qi, like magic claws, were very targeted and roared towards the priests and more than a dozen people in black.


    The speed was so fast that he caught up with them almost instantly and wrapped them completely.


    "Who on earth are you? Your way of doing this is to fight against the demon clan. Even if you have the identity of a witch, your future end is doomed to be miserable!"


    Bound by the evil spirit, the priest immediately roared angrily.


    However, in his eyes, there is also an indelible color of fear, fleeting.


    But he knew that once the magic gas was brought into the Ten Star magic pot, the liquid magic water in the Ten Star magic pot would soon corrode his body, and his final result would be turned into corpse water.


    This is the last thing he wants to experience.


    In this regard, the goddess shook her head.


    Now the Ten Star magic pot has been opened. The goddess doesn''t need to continue talking nonsense. She has become the silent person again.


    She gently urged, the evil spirit that bound the priests and more than a dozen people in black, and began to pull them in the direction of the Ten Star magic pot.


    However, her accomplishments are limited after all. Now, although she can reluctantly urge the Ten Star magic pot, there are problems in her control.


    So it will take some time to pull them all into the Ten Star magic pot.


    At this time, the goddess took out many pills and gave them to Ye Yun.


    Although these pills are from the demon clan, they can also be used by humans and have great effects on healing.


    Ye Yun was not polite at all. After taking some of them.


    Another part was given to Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, who were also hard hit.


    The effect is better than expected.


    After only a dozen breaths, ye Yun felt that his bones were completely intact, and the scars on the body surface were recovered.


    Although it is far from reaching its peak, it is only a matter of time.


    The situation of Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang on one side is similar to that of Ye Yun.


    At this time, the priests and a dozen people in black had all been included in the Ten Star magic pot.


    The goddess continued to urge, and the Ten Star magic pot soon became smaller to its normal size, and then put it away again.


    "You are not a witch. You will always be a goddess and just a goddess!"


    Ye Yun looked at the goddess and said solemnly.


    In this regard, the goddess didn''t say much. Maybe she didn''t understand why she couldn''t wait to jump out every time she saw Ye Yun in danger.


    For ye Yun, do not hesitate to expose everything, offend everything and sacrifice everything.


    "Come with me!"


    When the goddess finishes her words, she leads the way ahead.


    Ye Yun, Hua Yun and Xia Hou all followed.


    Because it was very close to the devil''s cave, the three did not control the huge demon destroyer.


    And the direction of the goddess is actually the devil''s cave.


    "Young master ye, the demon cave is likely to be the headquarters of the demon clan. Isn''t it a trap for us to go like this?"


    Hua Yun couldn''t help but speak to Ye Yun.


    On one side, even the rash Xia Hou Huang nodded grimly.


    "She won''t hurt us. If you two are worried, you can wait outside or leave directly!"


    Ye Yun''s unwarranted trust in the goddess is just like the goddess will help Ye Yun for no reason.


    In this regard, Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang certainly shook their heads.


    Whether ye Yun or goddess, they are both their life-saving benefactors.


    Soon came to the edge of the huge magic cave.


    Among them, there is rich blood gas that almost reaches the solid level.


    Not only the smell is very strong, but also can shield all detection.


    "Hold your breath, give up all your defenses, and maintain a mortal state in all directions!"


    The goddess spoke in a dignified tone.


    These words made Huayun and Xiahou emperor stunned.


    It can be seen that there is powerful energy in this blood gas, just like magma, which is enough to melt hard objects directly.


    At first, they spared no effort to open all their defenses, so they were worried that they would be hurt by blood and gas.


    But the goddess asked them to give up all their defenses and return to a mortal state. Isn''t this a moth to the fire?


    Ye Yun has already done so.


    Without any defense at all, he strode towards the unknown blood gas in a mortal state.


    Strangely, when ye Yun came into contact with the blood gas, the blood gas around his body weakened a lot.


    Even almost negligible.


    As for the blood gas in other places, it is as rich as before.


    Huayun and Xiahou emperor are suddenly.


    It turns out that this blood gas is strong when it is strong and weak when it is weak.


    If the defense is opened in an all-round way, when the body comes into contact with blood gas, the richness of blood gas will reach the extreme.


    Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang did the same, relaxed all, and walked towards the blood and Qi completely in a mortal attitude.


    The thickness of the blood gas was only tens of meters. It was only a dozen breaths. Ye Yun first passed through the blood gas and really entered the interior of the demon cave.


    After that, Huayun and Xiahou Huang also arrived soon.


    The goddess finally came.


    Looking around, you can see a suddenly bright space.


    Here, there is a magnificent building, which can be clearly felt. There are hundreds of people in black in this building.


    These people in black are really demons of the demon family.


    "God, this may really be the headquarters of the demon clan. We even entered the headquarters of the demon clan?"


    Xiahou emperor exclaimed, and now the demon people in the building have found them.


    And there were already demons. After a short stay, they killed the three people fiercely.

 Chapter 2653

    But before the three people make a move, the goddess takes the lead.


    Because the Ten Star magic pot takes a period of time to urge each time, the goddess now simply doesn''t use the Ten Star magic pot, but takes it directly.


    The accomplishments of hundreds of demons here are very general, at least they can''t be compared with the priests who have just been included in the Ten Star magic pot.


    Hundreds of them were killed by the goddess in a few blinks.


    "This is the chance well of the demon family, and it is also the reason why I took a risk to bring you here this time."


    After entering the building, the goddess pointed to an ordinary well and said solemnly.


    "You can queue up and jump into it. The reason why it''s a chance well is that after you jump here, you will obtain a cultivation script from the demon family according to your luck. The script you obtain may be extraordinary or just ordinary, but one thing is certain that the script you obtain can be cultivated by human beings."


    "Of course, in addition to obtaining the secret script, there will be a layer of magic light around your body. This is a layer of magic light that can be turned on at will, but it takes a period of awakening. Once you wake up, turning on the magic light can make you emit the same breath as the demon family, and you can disguise as the demon family, as long as you don''t encounter the demon God or ten In the case of the great demon king, other demon clan people can''t feel abnormal. "


    The goddess continued in a dignified tone.


    This made the three people very interested.


    Everything of the demon family is very mysterious, and the skill of the demon family must be very extraordinary.


    The three of them are very optimistic about their luck and feel that they must be able to obtain very advanced skills.


    In addition, as long as you jump into the opportunity well of the demon family and get the moisture of the well water, after the body has the magic light, you can almost lurk wantonly in the demon family.


    Xiahou emperor was most anxious. He couldn''t wait to jump into the opportunistic well.


    After only a dozen breaths, Xia Hou Huang was repelled from the well by a repulsive force.


    But at the moment, there is a magic light shining around his body and a green secret script in his hands.


    "How about this secret script you got for me?"


    Emperor Xia Hou couldn''t wait to look at the goddess and asked respectfully.


    "The secret script level of the demon clan is distinguished according to the color of the secret script itself. From low to high, they are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple!"


    After a pause, the goddess then said, "the green script is medium. It''s good to be able to obtain this level of script in the opportunistic well!"


    The goddess did not deliberately comfort the Xiahou emperor, because almost no one obtained the purple script, and there were few blue and cyan scripts.


    Even if you look at the demon clan, it''s good to get the green secret script in the opportunistic well.


    "And it''s also a set of secrets to improve speed. It''s even better!"


    When Xia Hou Huang opened the script, the goddess saw the script called: the speed of light magic sound.


    Then, Huayun can''t wait to jump into the opportunistic well.


    According to the goddess, it is far from the headquarters of the demon clan, but it is equivalent to a sentry post at the outermost edge of the demon cave.


    This kind of opportunistic well is also very common in the demon family, at least there are hundreds of them.


    In less than ten breaths, Hua Yun was repelled by the force of exclusion.


    Around Huayun''s body, there is also an enchanted light.


    As for Hua Yun''s face, an incomparably brilliant smile emerged.


    In his hands, there is a blue secret script.


    In other words, what Huayun obtains is a cyan level secret script.


    This level is a whole level higher than the green secret script obtained by Xia Hou Huang just now.


    This is also the reason why Huayun is excited.


    Although he is the first in the list of Tianlong, he is actually inferior to Xiahou emperor in any aspect.


    Now, finally, we have found a way to surpass the Xia Hou emperor.


    Hua Yun opens the cyan script, which says: power of magic cloud.


    Obviously, this is a secret about power.


    This is also a very practical secret script, just like the secret script about speed obtained by Xia Hou Huang.


    Ye Yun finally jumped into the opportunistic well.


    Only this time, more than 20 breathing times have passed, and ye Yun is still not repelled by the repulsive force.


    Thirty breaths, forty breaths, fifty breaths


    Time is still flying minute by minute. I see that the time of 50 breaths has passed.


    Ye Yun still didn''t come out of the opportunistic well.


    "Young master ye, what''s wrong? I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Xia Hou Huang couldn''t help saying that he was ready to jump into the well of opportunity again.


    But she was stopped by the goddess in time.


    "Everyone has only one chance to enter the opportunistic well. If you try to enter the opportunistic well for the second time, the opportunistic well will collapse or even explode directly!"


    The words of the goddess prompted a cold sweat on the emperor''s forehead.


    Almost killed himself and ye Yun together.


    "Now all we can do is wait!"


    The goddess then said that she had also entered the well of opportunity and obtained a blue level secret script.


    Hua Yun and Xia Hou both nodded.


    But this time, another half an hour has passed.


    The three people, including the goddess, all frowned.


    More than half an hour is not very long, but now it''s in the devil''s cave.


    This is the real dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. There may be demons in the real headquarters of the demon family at any time.


    Staying here for one more breath will add countless risks and exposure possibilities.


    "If you can''t, you two should leave first!"


    The goddess said to Huayun and Xiahou emperor.


    Of course, they shook their heads.


    Ye Yun has a life-saving grace for the two of them. Of course, the two of them will not abandon Ye Yun and leave ungratefully.


    "I mean, you two are just a burden here. In case the devil comes, you can''t play any role. It''s better to go out of the devil''s cave first, restart the demon destroyer and wait for us!"


    The goddess came straight to the point and her words hurt people.


    However, Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang thought it was reasonable to leave first.


    They just go outside the devil''s cave to start the demon destroyer, always ready to meet, and will not leave.


    After they left, the goddess waited for a full hour.


    Ye Yun still didn''t come out of the opportunistic well.


    Now, the goddess was really worried.


    Can clearly feel that there is already a demon patrol team approaching.


    "Lord witch, did anyone break in? Why did hundreds of people here die?"

 Chapter 2654

    The patrol team still arrived, and the captain was shocked.


    "I''ve just arrived, too. You ask me who I''m going to?"


    The goddess''s tone was cold.


    "I''m sorry, goddess. I was stunned when I suddenly saw so many people dead!"


    Seeing that the goddess looked bad, the patrol captain quickly apologized.


    Instead, he gave an order to the team of 30 people behind him: "you three go back to the headquarters and report the situation here truthfully, and the rest look for useful clues here!"


    Report?


    The goddess''s slightly narrowed eyes were murderous.


    Then he shot directly and killed the three demons who were ready to leave.


    "Lord witch, you?"


    The patrol captain and the remaining team members were completely ignorant.


    "My name is goddess!"


    The goddess said, and the thunder shot again, killing all the remaining demons at the speed of thunder.


    Then the goddess continued to look at the opportunistic well.


    Ye Yun still has no trend.


    Now the goddess has regretted coming here with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has no tendency to come out of the opportunistic well. He has never been in the opportunistic well for such a long time before.


    After that, two groups of patrol teams came one after another, but all were killed by the goddess at the speed of thunder.


    Then the goddess''s face became more and more serious. Although all these patrol teams were left here, the headquarters would doubt if they didn''t go back to reply.


    There must be powerful people coming at that time.


    This is already a very dangerous place.


    Another half hour passed, and the goddess perceived that there was a strong momentum approaching here.


    This momentum, at least not weaker than the priest, the goddess subconsciously continued to open the Ten Star magic pot.


    Ready for war.


    But with the powerful momentum getting closer and closer, the goddess''s face became more and more severe, because the powerful length of the momentum was beyond imagination.


    The goddess even felt that even when she used the Ten Star magic pot, it was difficult to deal with the coming people.


    Exposure is for sure, and you may lose yourself!


    The goddess hesitated. On the one hand, her mission had not been completed, and her plan for so long would fall short.


    On the one hand, it is Ye Yun''s life and death.


    Also, before the real arrival of Da Neng, ye Yun finally came out of the opportunistic well.


    It''s just strange that there is no magic light around Ye Yun''s body, and ye Yun has no secret script in his hand.


    It looks like nothing!


    But it''s thankful for the goddess to come out now.


    Regardless of asking Ye Yun what, the goddess directly took Ye Yun and left here quickly.


    Shortly after they left.


    "What, hundreds of people died here!"


    "But the murderer''s breath is still there. I think I''ve just left!"


    The arrival is the thin demon family elder.


    Between words, he sped towards the exit of the magic cave.


    The goddess took Ye Yun and went out of the devil''s cave through the blood gas according to the method she entered earlier.


    At the moment, Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun, who are already driving the demon killing warship, are waiting at the entrance and exit of the demon cave.


    "When you are driving the demon destroyer, leave quickly and directly leave the magical realm as fast as possible!"


    The goddess sent Ye Yun to the demon destroyer, and then solemnly told her.


    "Come with us, because you may have been exposed!"


    Ye Yun looked at the goddess with a firm tone.


    "Don''t worry about this. I haven''t exposed it yet. I have a way to hide it. Don''t talk nonsense and leave quickly!"


    The goddess still has an important mission to complete and will never leave.


    Between words, the goddess''s body disappeared again.


    "I hope so. Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun worries a lot, but he has no choice but to do more.


    Ye Yun can never control the goddess.


    Xia Hou Huang drove the demon killing warship and sped towards the entrance of the magical realm at the fastest speed.


    "By the way, young master ye, how did you stay in the well of opportunity for several hours? What did you experience?"


    Hua Yun couldn''t help asking Ye Yun questions.


    Xiahou Huang, who was driving the demon destroyer, also looked at it with great interest.


    After all, they only stayed in the well of opportunity for about ten breaths, which was rejected by the force of exclusion.


    Ye Yun stayed in it for several hours.


    "Several hours? What are you talking about? I''m just like you. I spent about ten breaths in the well of opportunity!"


    But when Hua Yun asked, ye Yun was stunned.


    Because ye Yun''s impression is that he only stayed in the opportunistic well for about ten breaths.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a little curious now. Why don''t you have magic light? What level of demon family secret script did you get?"


    For a long time, Xia Hou Huang recovered from his shock and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "There''s a magic light on me. It''s still flashing now. Can''t you see it?"


    Ye Yun is more confused.


    Now, the magic light around Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang''s body has been dimmed.


    But ye Yun found that the magic light around his body was more and more shining and dazzling.


    "As for the obtained secret script, it''s a little special. The color is actually black. After it appeared, it directly entered my Dantian. Even I didn''t have time to read the name of the secret script."


    Ye Yun said something speechless.


    There are too many doubts.


    But now is not the time to tangle with this.


    It can be clearly perceived that there are pursuers coming behind.


    "Bad things still happened. There are pursuers, and the pursuers seem to be very powerful!"


    It was the Xiahou emperor who was driving the warship.


    Before that, ye Yun had long been detected.


    "I wish I could come out of the magic land!"


    Ye Yun also sighed.


    After all, there are shadow gods waiting on the periphery of the magical realm.


    The ability of shadow God is much more powerful than ye Yun and other three people.


    But the speed of the rear pursuers is too fast. They are about to catch up with the ultimate version of the demon destroyer.


    "Heading due north!"


    Ye Yun spoke to Xia Hou Huang. He suddenly thought of a white tiger in a valley due north.


    At this time, I don''t know whether the white tiger soul has completely subdued the body.


    But what is certain is that we can only rely on the White Tiger now.


    Due north?


    Ye Yun''s words made Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun very confused.


    However, in their view, it is absolutely right to do what ye Yun said.


    This time, you want to hide from the tracking of the people behind you, unless there is a miracle.

 Chapter 2655

    Ye Yun is a man who is good at creating miracles.


    Emperor Xia Hou steered the ultimate version of the demon killing warship and turned the direction.


    In this magical realm, the demon killing warship is like lightning, constantly shuttling thousands of distances.


    However, the demon destroyer was firmly locked by a huge divine consciousness.


    The master of this divine knowledge is too powerful. Even now, he is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the ultimate version of the demon destroyer, but his voice can spread well.


    "Take the initiative to stop, so that you can die happily!"


    In this sound, it was completely the tone of command.


    In this regard, the Xiahou emperor turned a blind eye, and Huayun spit heavily at the rear.


    Waiting to die has never been their style.


    Ye Yun''s face is a little grim.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is strong. Now after being released, he can well judge the group of pursuers behind him, especially when an old man is less and less away from the demon destroyer.


    According to the current trend, at least that old man can catch up without waiting for the demon destroyer to reach the canyon where the white tiger is located.


    Ye Yun went to the end of the demon destroyer, took out some array materials in the space ring, and then began to arrange them towards the rear.


    However, due to the limited time and the high-speed flight of the demon killing spacecraft, the large array is relatively simple.


    "It''s amazing to be able to arrange such an array under the condition of high-speed flight. It seems that there is a genius who arranges the array on the spaceship. It''s a pity that he killed our demon clan people. This time he will die young!"


    When the old man found these large arrays, he immediately exclaimed.


    However, in front of them, although they are not fragile white paper, they are only a piece of cake.


    Between the old man''s waving, the strong magic Qi was generated, which was completely to destroy the big array in front of him.


    Fortunately, it also wasted some of his tracking time.


    The array materials in Ye Yun''s space ring soon ran out. Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun are also extraordinary. There are also some array materials in their space rings.


    Next, when Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang were stunned, ye Yun used the array materials in their space rings to form many arrays.


    But nine times out of ten things in life are unhappy.


    When it was only a few hundred miles away from the valley, the demon destroyer was caught up by the old man.


    The old man was surrounded by a vast amount of evil Qi, which was like a dark cloud pressing the city. He oppressed the demon destroyer directly, and then forced it to land passively on the ground.


    No matter how urged by Xia Hou Huang, the demon killing warship can''t start.


    "Although the specific accomplishments of the old man can not be determined at all, what can be determined is that he is stronger than the previous priest!"


    Xia Hou Huang looked helpless.


    There are too many powerful people in the demon family.


    And this old man, Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun, even guessed that he was one of the top ten demon kings in the demon family, second only to the demon God.


    "It''s just three young guys. It seems that our demon clan has always underestimated humans. There are some amazing talents among you humans!"


    After the arrival of the old man of the demon clan, he was not in a hurry, but said calmly.


    In his opinion, ye Yun and other three people are already turtles in a jar, and there is no chance to escape.


    "It''s worth dying in the hands of the demon king of the demon family!"


    Hua Yun opened his mouth. With the arrival of the old man, he did not hold the slightest hope of life.


    On one side, Xia Hou Huang also nodded, but quietly took out the ink long sword.


    Live to fight and die to fight.


    That''s what a genius should do.


    Of course, the action of Xiahou emperor pulling out the long sword was seen by the old man. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s ridiculous to try to hit stone with an egg. In addition, I won''t kill you, but subdue you. Before subduing you, I can even tell you that I''m not the demon king at all, but the priest of the demon family."


    The old man spoke.


    This makes Ye Yun and others suddenly think of the priest who was previously included in the Ten Star magic pot by the goddess.


    The so-called Lord of priests should be more powerful than priests, but weaker than the demon king.


    The old man just waved his hand gently, and there was evil spirit, which completely bound Ye Yun and other three people.


    It doesn''t give ye Yun and other three the slightest refutation.


    From this understatement, ye Yun judged that the cultivation of the priest''s Lord was at least equivalent to the Ninth Heaven of the imperial level.


    Even if ye Yun tried his best to use such accomplishments, there is absolutely no possibility of refuting them.


    At this time, other demon chasers also came.


    They were all under the hands of the Lord of the priests, who had come with the Lord of the priests.


    But the speed of the Lord of priests is too fast. They have just come after him.


    "The murderer should be the three of them. They have all been arrested and accidentally obtained the ultimate version of the demon destroyer."


    And the Lord of the priests said, there is satisfaction in the word.


    In his opinion, the ultimate version of the demon destroyer was fortunately controlled by Ye Yun and other three little guys.


    If it is controlled by a person who has more than eight layers and five levels of the imperial level, even he dare not stop it, and even he will take the initiative to escape when facing it.


    "Well, now we will bring all three of them and the ultimate version of the demon destroyer into the headquarters."


    A demon man said, and he went to the cab of the demon destroyer.


    Although Ye Yun and other three people are under control, they are still in the cab.


    "It''s an honor to die with you!"


    "I think so, too. It''s just the feeling of waiting to die, but it''s really bad!"


    Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang spoke one after another.


    "Maybe things haven''t come to the end, we still have a chance!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang were stunned by his words, and immediately shook their heads.


    Entering the demon family must be better than death. They have no hope.


    But at this time, the sound of violent vibration suddenly sounded.


    This is the roar of a tiger.


    Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang were extremely shocked. What kind of tiger can make such a powerful roar?


    The whole ground began to vibrate violently.


    Almost all the air in all directions was shattered by the completely filled Xiao Sheng.

 Chapter 2656

    In the ears of Huayun and Xiahou emperor, there is blood flowing out.


    This is the case that the sound of tiger roaring is deliberately avoiding them.


    The sound of tiger roaring is aimed at the Lord of the priest and the demons of more than a dozen demon families.


    "It''s the tiger roaring mountain and river of the white tiger. It''s just more powerful this time than the last time the white tiger used it!"


    Ye Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now it seems that the white tiger soul has completely occupied the noumenon.


    Compared with Ye Yun''s joy, the faces of the demons who went to the cab changed greatly.


    The sound of tiger roaring was originally aimed at the demons of their demon family, and they were the first to bear the brunt.


    They opened the magic gas defense, but the defense collapsed instantly under the roar of the tiger.


    Their bodies flew backwards rapidly.


    In addition, the body of those people in black around the Lord of the priest can''t stop retreating.


    Their ears are almost turned into fountains, in which blood is constantly sprayed out, which is even spectacular.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    But the Lord of the priests was interested.


    He stood on his toes and soared into the air.


    He was like a God above everything, and his evil spirit spread all over him.


    These evil spirits have a great purpose. They wrap the body of every demon man in the presence to form an indestructible black shield.


    The black shield can almost completely ignore the roar of the tiger.


    "At this time, urge the warship to leave again!"


    Ye Yun spoke quickly.


    At this moment, the Lord of the priest is helping those demons resist the roar of the tiger. Of course, he has no way to control Ye Yun and other three people and the demon destroyer.


    Gave an opportunity.


    Xiahou Emperor didn''t neglect it at all. Under his control, the demon killing warship started again. This time, according to Ye Yun, it galloped directly towards the entrance and exit of the magical realm.


    "Even trying to escape, wishful thinking!"


    The face of the Lord of the priest finally showed a look of anger.


    He turned to a dozen demons and coldly ordered: "you cumbersome people, now quickly exit the land filled with the sound of tiger roaring."


    More than a dozen demon people were deeply hit. They are also the middle and high-level of the demon family. Now they are really like a burden.


    They dare not neglect and retreat quickly.


    When they withdrew, the Lord of the priests was ready to continue chasing the demon destroyer that had escaped for a distance.


    But a huge white tiger jumped out and blocked the way.


    The white tiger was a thousand feet long, and its white hair was dancing in the strong wind. There was an undisguised murderous spirit in its eyes.


    It''s very powerful!


    "My God, the white tiger is really powerful. It''s so powerful!"


    Hua Yun looked at the white tiger in the rear and sighed subconsciously.


    Xia Hou Huang was worried: "the white tiger is very powerful, but it seems to be slightly inferior to the Lord of the priest!"


    "Don''t worry, I just told the white tiger, just try to stop the priest''s Lord from breathing for 50 minutes. As soon as the time passes, return as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun calculated that with 50 breaths, the demon killing warship could reach the entrance and exit of the demon realm before the priest''s Lord came back.


    Behind him, the roar of the white tiger sounded again.


    In this howling, mountains and rivers tremble for it.


    "If only the white tiger could come out and roar at the stars!"


    Ye Yun has a pity. If he can practice tiger roaring stars, he can even defeat the Lord of the priest.


    The speed of the demon destroyer reached the extreme, and finally reached the entrance and exit of the magic realm.


    There was a dark curtain at the entrance and exit of the magical realm.


    This layer of darkness is not only limited to human beings, but also limited to the demon family.


    It is precisely because of this layer of darkness that the demon clan can not come out of the divine and demon realm unscrupulously.


    Now, before Xia Hou Huang drove the demon killing warship through the darkness, an old man appeared.


    It''s the shadow God.


    "The ultimate version of the demon destroyer, that''s good!"


    The shadow God recognized the warship at a glance and was full of joy.


    "Shadow God, how did you get here through this darkness?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Speaking of the cultivation of shadow God, it is impossible to cross the dark curtain into the realm of gods and demons.


    "Just now, the black curtain fluctuated. I tried to move forward and actually entered it, which shows that the shackles of the black curtain on the top power may no longer exist!"


    The shadow God said solemnly.


    On his face, he was not at all happy about it.


    The dark curtain''s bondage to human''s top power disappears, so it is likely to be the same for the demon clan.


    If the demon clan can come out of the demon realm unscrupulously, the last line of defense will disappear.


    "Shall we leave now or wait until the White Tiger comes and leaves together?"


    Xia Hou Huang asked.


    The situation is critical now. It''s not time to think about that.


    "No, we''ll wait until we kill the Lord of the priests before we leave!"


    Ye Yun was full of confidence, and then looked at the shadow God.


    The cultivation of shadow God may be inferior to that of the Lord of priests.


    But the gap will not be huge.


    If the shadow God is given the ultimate version of the demon destroyer, it is very possible to leave the Lord of the priest.


    Ye Yun''s words made Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun stunned. They immediately thought of these and became excited.


    As for the shadow God, he went directly to the demon destroyer.


    Soon, the ground vibrated.


    It''s a white tiger with a length of thousands of feet, running wildly.


    Every step of its fall, it trampled out a huge depression on the ground and set off a burst of vibration.


    It successfully blocked the time of 50 breaths of the Lord of the priest, but the gap between it and the Lord of the priest caused a lot of trauma to its body.


    Blood, dyed pieces of white hair red.


    Behind him, the Lord of the priests pursued him.


    And from time to time, he sends out some magic Qi attacks against the white tiger running ahead.


    "Hahaha, you three teasers didn''t leave the magical realm directly, but waited here. It''s stupid!"


    Along the way, the priest''s Lord was most afraid that ye Yun and other three people had left the demon realm after driving the demon killing warship.


    Now I saw the three people waiting here, and they suddenly laughed foolishly.


    At this time, ye Yun also smiled and said, "you must leave here, but there is a big gift for you before you leave!"


    With Ye Yun''s words, the muzzle of the demon killing cannon began to move and aimed at the direction of the priest''s Lord.


    In this regard, the head of the priest was stunned and immediately laughed more exaggerated.

 Chapter 2657

    "The devil killing cannon has natural restraint for our demon clan, but with the garbage cultivation of you three"


    The words of the Lord of the priests came to an abrupt end.


    He saw a shadow God in the cab in addition to Ye Yun.


    Subconsciously release the magic for perception, and the Lord of the priest suddenly felt bad.


    He can clearly feel that the cultivation of shadow God is not as good as him, but there is no big gap.


    Now he can deal a fatal blow to him if he controls the ultimate version of the demon destroyer.


    The head of the priest was also a simple man. Without any hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    The shadow God is more straightforward and instantly opens the magic killing cannon.


    The terror of the demonic energy group has reached an unprecedented level.


    Pursue the Lord of the priests.


    Boom


    The roar is also unprecedented.


    The demonic energy regiment hit the Lord of the priest without bias.


    After explosion, Lord of the priests did not die.


    In front of his body, there is a huge tripod.


    Who could have thought that the weapon of the Lord of the priest was a huge tripod.


    Click, click!


    The next moment, the seemingly intact giant tripod was directly crushed.


    The seemingly safe and sound head of the priest is now gushing blood.


    The demon killing energy regiment smashed his weapons and made him suffer heavy damage.


    He stumbled and almost squatted on the ground several times.


    "I hid once, but I will kill you next time!"


    The shadow God was cruel in his heart, and his words simply urged the demon killing cannon again.


    Another demonic energy group roared out.


    Last time the Lord of the priest had a huge tripod, what else this time?


    It''s just strange that this time there was no roar.


    The energy group with the ability to kill demons, which contains tens of millions of energy, suddenly stopped less than a foot away from the Lord who had given up healing priests.


    Then, it quickly dissipated under the shocked eyes of Ye Yun and others.


    "It''s not good. The top power of the demon clan is coming. Let''s leave quickly!"


    The shadow God is unprecedentedly dignified. He directly controls the demon killing warship. He is ready to go through the dark curtain and leave the demon realm.


    At the same time, the white tiger also ran towards the dark scene quickly under the voice of Ye Yun.


    The white tiger got his wish and entered the dark scene, but the ultimate version of the demon destroyer couldn''t start.


    "Abandon the ship!"


    Shadow God is also a simple man. He should leave the cab first.


    The demon destroyer is of great research value to human beings, especially this is the ultimate version of the demon destroyer.


    However, if we don''t abandon the ship now, even people and ships will stay here.


    In the shadow God''s view, he can die, Hua Yun can die, and Xia Hou Huang can die, but ye Yun can''t.


    Ye Yun and the other three simply abandoned the ship.


    Just abandoned the ship, but I found that my body was entangled by magic Qi and couldn''t leave at all.


    "Unfortunately, an animal ran away!"


    A sad voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, it was an old body.


    He wore a black robe and a hat somewhat similar to the human emperor.


    He looks 50 or 60 years old and doesn''t get angry.


    Behind him, in addition to a team of 50 demon soldiers in uniform, there were more than a dozen demon people who had just followed the Lord of the priest and were drunk back by the Lord of the priest.


    "Lord the eighth devil, you''ve just come!"


    After seeing the visitor, the Lord of the priest wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with respect in his tone.


    Under the demon family and demon God, there are ten demon kings.


    The position of the eighth demon king can be imagined.


    The degree of strength was also perfectly revealed just now, no doubt!


    The eighth demon king nodded slightly to the Lord of the priest, then his eyes swept over Hua Yun, Xia Hou Huang and shadow God, and finally fixed on Ye Yun.


    "You have the strongest breath of my third son, but you killed him?"


    The tone of the eighth demon king was calm and abnormal.


    He''s been shut up lately.


    Not long ago, I was suddenly upset and couldn''t enter the closed state after many attempts.


    When he left the closed place, he found that the life card belonging to his third son had broken in the ancestral hall.


    If the life card is broken, it means that the person is dead.


    The eighth demon king followed the breath all the way here with the fragment of life card.


    "Yes, I killed an arrogant guy! He seems to be called a demon!"


    Ye Yun admitted in a flat tone.


    At that time, the power of the earth was used to kill the demon spirit, but the head of the demon spirit was special, and even the power of the demon spirit could not corrode anything.


    Ye Yun felt curious and took the demon''s head with him.


    But ye Yun doesn''t regret it, because ye Yun knows that as long as he kills the demon, even if he doesn''t carry the demon''s head, he still has the smell of the demon and will still be tracked by the eighth demon king.


    "If I guess correctly, my third son''s head can''t be damaged. Did you hide it or take it with you?"


    The eighth demon king then asked, pretending to be calm, but there was a fleeting urgency and anxiety in his tone.


    It seems that the devil''s head really matters!


    "I thought there was something wrong with that head, but it was inconvenient to carry it with me. I hid it. I can tell you the specific location, but you need to let us go!"


    Ye Yun said humbly, facing the eighth demon king.


    At this time, the head is the only bargaining chip.


    "Are you kidding? One head wants to exchange the lives of the four of you. This business is very uneconomical for me!"


    The eighth devil was laughing. His third son was killed. There was no sadness on his face.


    "In my opinion, it''s very cost-effective for you, because the value of that head to you should be far more than the value of our four lives to you!"


    Ye Yun did not loosen at all.


    "Lord the eighth devil, in my opinion, don''t talk so much with them. Arrest them and search them first. If they don''t, I don''t believe that in the face of the torture of life is better than death, this boy will not say the place where he hides his head."


    The head of the priest could not help but speak.


    Although he didn''t know what the devil''s head was for, from the expression of the eighth devil, it should be of great use.


    "Shut up!"


    The eighth devil opened his mouth coldly, turned to Ye Yun and said, "OK, I can let you go, but you need to take me to the place where I hide my head first. When I see my head, I promise to let the four of you leave safely!"


    "Promise? But I don''t believe in the promise of the devil!"

 Chapter 2658

    Ye Yun did not wait for the eighth demon king to say anything, and then said, "of course, if you can let the three of them leave with the demon destroyer, I will see your sincerity, and I will take you to the place where you hide your head!"


    "Well, I don''t believe you!"


    Said the eighth demon.


    It is difficult for two people who don''t trust each other to complete a transaction.


    "In this way, I have to take you back first!"


    The eighth devil hesitated and said so.


    However, at this moment, in the dark behind him, there was a sudden agitation.


    Looking at it, everyone was surprised.


    Because the white tiger returned.


    This scene prompted Ye Yun and others to be speechless for a while.


    I managed to escape one, and now I''m in the net again?


    At the same time, the demons laughed.


    "I''ll deal with this beast!"


    The Lord of the priests must speak first.


    Just now he took many healing pills of the demon family, and most of his injuries recovered.


    Between his words, he felt out of his pocket a long gun wrapped in black gas.


    And fiercely stabbed at the white tiger.


    The white tiger was indifferent to this.


    On the white tiger, suddenly an old man jumped down from the white tiger.


    His weapon turned out to be an alchemy furnace.


    He just opened the lid of the alchemy furnace in the direction of the Lord of the priests.


    Suddenly, a powerful and extreme medicinal Qi roared out of the alchemy furnace.


    This is medicine Qi and incomparably vast energy.


    It was like the river water bursting the dike, whistling in the direction of the priest''s Lord.


    In particular, the hundred level wind was so strong that the Lord of the priest couldn''t move forward at all.


    The degree of strength can be seen.


    Ye Yun recognized the old man at a glance. He was the ethereal master.


    Misty master, the sect leader of pill sect, was revived by Ye Yun.


    Unexpectedly, the white tiger only went out for a moment and brought the ethereal master.


    In fact, not only the ethereal master came, but also the leader of Xiahou killer alliance and the bald old dog of Tianyan organization.


    All three are human beings standing at the top of the continent.


    Especially the Xiahou alliance leader, which is a headache for the unparalleled holy land.


    "Since we knew you had entered the magical realm, we have been waiting outside. Just now we received the white tiger''s report, we came and were able to enter the magical realm directly."


    It was the ethereal master who spoke.


    This alchemist, who is almost at the top of his class in pills, is also a great power of cultivating all over the world.


    Not only they, but also some people came soon. They were some powerful people in the sun moon alliance.


    Among them, there are beautiful fairies, Xiaoyao wine emperor, knife sky and other human heroes who fought with the demon family in the human demon war decades ago.


    After they learned that ye Yun had entered the magical realm, they also waited outside the magical realm.


    "Unexpectedly, so many people came to die at once!"


    In the face of so many human powers, the eighth demon king has no fear at all.


    There was an indescribable joy on his face.


    "You leave first. There are some problems in the dark scene of the magical realm. While we solve these demons, we begin to repair them!"


    The one who spoke was the leader of Xia Hou''s alliance and the strongest man on the human side here.


    The dark curtain of entering and leaving the demon realm can let human beings enter at will, and it must also let the demon family go out at will.


    This is a very dangerous thing.


    In fact, the Taiji family in the sun moon alliance are coming together. Now they have begun to repair in the dark.


    "There''s something wrong with the dark curtain. Our demon family can go out, too. It''s great. Ha ha ha, you human mole ants trying to repair, I''ll let you all die now!"


    The eighth demon king stood up in the air and wanted to do it himself.


    There is the extreme evil spirit of terror, which spreads all over the world.


    In the magic gas, the cold feeling can''t be concealed, which makes the temperature fall to the freezing point in an instant.


    "You should be a demon king in the demon family. I just want to experience it!"


    Xia Hou''s ally leader also rose from the sky to stop the attack of the eighth demon king.


    However, it is obvious that in this magical realm, the eighth demon king has some inherent advantages and is stronger.


    As for the ultimate version of the demon destroyer, it was suddenly locked by a spirit and couldn''t start at all.


    "I''ve never seen such a strong level of mind. It seems that it may be the demon God from the master of the demon family. Does it mean that the demon God has awakened and may come here at any time?"


    Misty master frowned.


    Between words, he also made a move to help Xiahou alliance leader deal with the eighth demon king with the intention of making a quick decision.


    "Kill!"


    The Lord of the priest shouted and led dozens of powerful demons behind him to continue attacking Ye Yun and others.


    Now the eighth demon king is dragged by the Xiahou alliance leader and the ethereal master at the same time, and has no time to take care of here.


    "Kill!"


    The bald old dog also opened his mouth, and then rushed first towards the head of the priest who rushed to the front.


    For the time being, the bald old dog is the most powerful here except Xiahou alliance leader and ethereal master.


    As for others, such as shadow God, Xiaoyao wine emperor and others, they also rushed to the elite of dozens of demon families.


    Ye Yun, Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang did not retreat. They were also greatly infected.


    They subconsciously looked at the sword sky and other heroes who made great contributions in the human demon war decades ago.


    Years are like knives, mercilessly destroying them.


    Many of them are very old, and even their time is coming.


    Can they still fight like they did decades ago?


    It turns out that they can.


    I''m talking crazy about teenagers. They''re yelling.


    At this moment, a sentence resounded through the whole battlefield:


    The armor is still there!


    "You two don''t act rashly. Now come into the dark with me."


    Ye Yun stopped Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang who were going to fight.


    At the moment, their fighting spirit was inspired, and their blood was vast.


    Why didn''t Ye Yun?


    But ye Yun knows that it''s better to complete more important things than the little role he and the other three can play in the battle.


    "Why?"


    Xia Hou Huang asked puzzled. Now he is passionate and can''t wait to fight.


    Aside, Huayun is the same.


    "The top priority now is to repair the black curtain. I''m worried that the people of the Tai Chi family can''t complete it. Now listen to my arrangement and help the people of the Tai Chi family repair the black curtain with me!"


    Ye Yun said, in a serious tone.

 Chapter 2659

    Black curtain, to put it bluntly, is a huge multi-functional multi-attribute array.


    For the Dharma array, ye Yun''s attainments are very high.


    Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang nodded, and then went into the dark with Ye Yun.


    Now the dark curtain is damaged. After entering it, you will not be lost, and you can even release your spiritual power for perception.


    The three did not get lost again, and successfully met the Tai Chi family.


    Worthy of the Tai Chi family, they have found the problem of damage in the dark and formulated a repair plan.


    Just want to repair, it will take some time.


    After ye Yun understood the repair methods in an all-round way, he made improvements, which can not only promote the faster repair of the black curtain, but also make the repaired black curtain more perfect.


    Among them, Huayun and Xiahou emperor were arranged by Ye Yun to set up a channel in the dark.


    This passage is only a temporary passage, so that people in the magical realm can come out smoothly after the battle.


    It took half an hour.


    In this half hour, even in the dark, we can hear and feel the battle fluctuation from the divine and demon realm.


    Finally, the black curtain was probably repaired.


    Ye Yun personally entered the magical realm through a reserved temporary channel to make the humans retreat.


    After entering the realm of gods and demons, the scuffle continues.


    The severity of the war is even worse than expected.


    Among them, the eighth demon king still fought with Xiahou alliance leader and ethereal master.


    All three of them had more or less scars, but obviously they didn''t hurt at all.


    The bald old dog feels like losing both sides compared with the Lord of the priest.


    The bald old dog has only a few gray hairs left on his body. He has been pulled out completely and is bleeding all over. There are several deep wounds on his back. At the moment, his body begins to shake.


    As for the head of the priest, he was even more sad. He was torn and bitten by a bald old dog all over his body, and dozens of scars were found, especially in his belly.


    In addition, the right ear of the priest''s Lord is still bitten by the bald old dog, and half of it has been torn off.


    It can be seen that their fighting posture is very indecent, and even some are similar to the fighting of shrews.


    As for the human power and the demon people of the demon family, the battle is the most tragic, and even each other has death.


    But there is a strange balance between the two.


    If we continue to fight like this, the outcome may even be the total annihilation of both sides.


    "Leave now, it''s not the time to kill with the devil!"


    Ye Yun spoke loudly.


    This place belongs to the magical realm and is too close to the demon clan headquarters.


    The demon clan may have sent demon people to support, and may even come at any time.


    There is no need for a demon God or even another demon king. Even if there is an existence at a level similar to the Lord of priests, it can break the balance of the battlefield and promote the destruction of the whole human side here.


    It just seems that it''s a little late to retreat.


    At this time, a strong breath came.


    Only one person came, but it made the faces of human beings gloomy.


    On the contrary, the demon clan is happy one by one.


    "Hahaha, old ten, it''s really time for you to come. You and I work together to leave all the human beings here!"


    The eighth demon king who fought until he was panting also smiled.


    The person who comes here is the tenth demon king of the demon family.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is only slightly inferior to him.


    "It''s good to have so many human powers!"


    The tenth demon king said, his whole body was full of magic Qi, and his momentum was magnificent, so he was ready to take action.


    The scene, for the human side, suddenly became extremely severe.


    And according to the tenth demon king, he was just the first force, and a large number of demon troops came after him.


    "You all retreat quickly. Here is the cushion for me and the leader of Xiahou alliance!"


    It was the ethereal master who spoke.


    Now in his eyes, he has the determination to die.


    Aside, Xia Hou''s ally leader nodded.


    The two of them can only resist the eighth demon king.


    Now if you want to cushion the back, you need to pay a huge price, and this price is likely to be the price of life.


    "The three of us also stay and help cushion the back!"


    It is the shadow God who speaks.


    Beside the shadow God, the Xiaoyao wine emperor and the beautiful fairy nodded again and again.


    The three of them also know something others don''t know about ye Yun.


    In their opinion, as long as ye Yun can leave alive, it''s worth dying here.


    "And we, we are a group of people who should have died in battle as early as decades ago. Although we have been surviving for decades, we often see our comrades in arms who fought side by side to death in our sleep. If we can die in the battle with the demon family this time, we will die!"


    Human beings who have participated in the human demon war can speak.


    Beside them, those powerful men who also participated in the human demon war decades ago and still have iron armor, now also mean this.


    Their best destination is to die in the battlefield, in the battlefield of the fighting demon clan.


    "Hahaha, you are ridiculous. It''s now this time. You are still debating whether to stay and escape. I can tell you plainly that none of you can escape. Now you are a group of turtles in a jar!"


    The tenth devil said coldly.


    With his arrival, the situation is very clear.


    Their demon clan has an overwhelming advantage.


    And with the passage of time and the arrival of more demon reinforcements, this advantage will become greater and greater.


    "Murderous space!"


    "Medicine gas space!"


    At the next moment, the Xiahou alliance leader and the ethereal master spoke almost at the same time.


    Between words, around their bodies, there began to be strong murderous Qi and medicinal Qi that were like substantiation.


    These rich gases quickly filled the whole field, and then formed two spaces.


    It is strange that the spaces that should have been mutually exclusive are now integrated and complementary to each other.


    "Well, I underestimated you two. It seems that you are really open-minded!"


    The dignified color appeared for the first time in the eyes of the tenth demon king, but that''s all.


    Now the Xiahou alliance leader and the ethereal master rely entirely on the original Qi in the body to strongly urge the two spaces to become stronger and integrate with each other.


    The faces of the tenth demon king and the eighth demon king were very cold. After looking at each other, magic Qi began to be released around their bodies.

 Chapter 2660

    It is not difficult to see that they are jointly urging a magical space.


    The joint action from the two demon kings immediately made Xiahou alliance leader and ethereal master unable to cope.


    At this time, no one noticed that the bald old dog with blood dripping all over had changed his body.


    "Trying to break through, I can''t live up to Xia Hou''s alliance leader and ethereal master!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Now Xia Hou''s alliance leader and ethereal master are completely committing chronic suicide, thus dragging down the two demon kings.


    Just how difficult it is to break through now.


    After all, the head of the priest, the power of dozens of demon families, they are not vegetarian.


    It rains every night.


    Just at this time, the bald old dog fell into a strange state.


    He began to shine all over.


    This golden light is more and more rich, dazzling and dazzling, which makes people unable to look directly at it.


    But that''s all. The bald old dog is like a sculpture and can''t move.


    The head of the priest was very excited. He was badly hurt in the battle with the bald old dog just now.


    Now start a powerful attack immediately.


    It was just a silent discovery that could not break the bright golden light around the bald old dog''s body.


    After repeated attacks, the Lord of the priest finally chose to give up.


    Then he began to join the battle of dozens of demon clan powers and guns.


    The two sides, which had some balance, lost their balance again with the addition of the Lord of the priest.


    There are already several human beings that can be killed.


    According to the current trend, let alone escape, it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed.


    "What can I do?"


    Hua Yun didn''t know when he came through the temporary channel. After seeing the situation of the battle, he was full of worries.


    Although he is a top genius among the younger generation, he is still a level worse than the fighting Terran power and Demon power.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    This level of fighting, rashly involved, will not only not help, but also become a burden.


    Just after Hua Yun arrived, the entrance and exit of the temporary passage had been occupied by the Lord of priests and temporarily sealed.


    "Boy, you fuse, I''ll kill you now!"


    The head of the priest looked at Ye Yun and said fiercely.


    Between words, many runes appeared on his thin hands.


    These are the Runes of the demon family, which glitter with cold magic light and contain terrible demon family energy.


    Hua Yun subconsciously wants to stop Ye Yun, but ye Yun pushes him away.


    Although the Lord of priests is not as powerful as the demon king, there is not much difference.


    It is almost impossible for ye Yun to block the attack.


    As for Hua Yun, forcibly blocking can only become cannon fodder.


    "We can only hope in Kowloon, but even if Kowloon does its best, there is little hope!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Since Jiulong entered Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun has achieved the Jiulong divine body.


    The promotion of Jiulong divine body not only promotes Ye Yun''s physical strength and physical repair ability, but also enables a dragon body protection.


    The reason why I haven''t used this dragon body protection opportunity before is not that I have only one chance in my life, but because I don''t have enough accomplishments.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments reached the sixth floor of the imperial level not long ago, and he was barely able to use the Dragon protector.


    Only the use of dragon body protection will be a huge trauma or even irreparable trauma to Kowloon.


    And does not necessarily stop the attack of the Lord of the priests.


    Even if I managed to stop it once, what could I do the second time?


    Of course, there is no way. Ye Yun can''t consider so much.


    Because ye Yun and Kowloon have long been integrated, both prosperity and loss.


    If ye Yun is killed, Jiulong will surely die.


    However, ye Yun didn''t wait to really open this extremely valuable dragon protection.


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    When I looked closely, the explosion came from a bald old dog.


    The bald old dog''s golden light is like a flame. Just now it exploded.


    Because the sound was too loud, it immediately attracted the attention of all humans and Demons present.


    The golden light is slowly dispersing.


    Among them, the body of a bald old dog no longer exists. Instead, it is a handsome man to the extreme.


    The ugly bald old dog turned into a handsome and powerful man?


    At this moment, many people''s cognition was subverted.


    However, a few people showed a sudden color after a short shock.


    This includes Xia Hou, the leader of the alliance and the shadow God.


    "So Tiantu didn''t die. He''s a bald old dog!"


    The shadow God sighed.


    The first person in the eye of heaven has never been the current manager, or the temporary master of the eye of heaven.


    But an existence called "Tiantu".


    Tiantu several decades ago was as beautiful as the most dazzling stars.


    Even Xia Hou''s alliance leader and ethereal master were ashamed of themselves in front of Tiantu.


    But Tiantu suddenly disappeared one day.


    Until now, decades later, Tiantu has not appeared. It is rumored that Tiantu has died.


    However, Tiantu was really brilliant.


    His legend and name are often mentioned by some of the top powers in the firmament.


    Now, seeing the handsome man turned by the bald old dog in front of him and the Xiahou alliance leader and ethereal master who had seen Tiantu in those years, of course, he recognized him at a glance.


    This is Tiantu, once a superstar and the real first person of Tianyan. Even when he looked at the sky, the mainland was only second only to the unparalleled female emperor.


    At the moment, Tiantu seems to have returned to memory.


    He was no longer the funny bald old dog. He remembered everything about himself.


    But in his eyes, there was a deep sadness that could not be concealed.


    He remembered a woman.


    A woman he loved most but was killed by him!


    Also because of this woman, he was almost crazy. He sealed his memory. He turned himself into an ugly bald old dog


    Today, even he doesn''t know why. When his memory returns, he also restores the human image.


    Of course, at the same time, he returned with his peak combat power that is too strong to be described in words.


    "Since it is God''s will that makes me recover these things, I''ll turn the world upside down today!"


    Tiantu, a man who had never been defeated, looked at the demons around him and made a cold sound. His voice was cold and not like the world.


    "It''s not a dog at all, but a human, and the skin bag is good, but the tone is too big!"


    The head of the priest was full of ridicule.

 Chapter 2661

    It can be perceived that Tiantu''s momentum is a little scary after he recovers from dog to human form.


    But it''s just a little bit.


    In the eyes of the Lord of the priest, it can''t turn the world upside down.


    "Then, today''s killing starts with you!"


    Tiantu suddenly looked at the Lord of the priest and said.


    He had no weapons, but walked towards the Lord of the priest step by step.


    Each step fell as if a heavy hammer had struck the heart of the Lord of the priests.


    Especially the head of the priest could clearly feel that the momentum of Tiantu almost doubled with each step.


    This made the chief priest sweat and his hair stand up.


    Of course, he did not dare to continue to be strong, but looked at the eighth and tenth demon kings not far away.


    The eighth demon king and the tenth demon king looked at each other and were ready to abandon the Xiahou alliance leader and the ethereal master for the time being.


    After all, in their view, the Lord of the priest is still very important to the demon family and can''t die easily.


    However, it was still late.


    Tiantu has done it.


    He just raised his hand lightly, and a strong suction sucked the priest''s Lord who was going to escape.


    The head of the priest''s neck was held by Tiantu like a hand, and then lifted up in the air.


    "You can''t kill me, or the demon clan won''t spare you. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you''ll die!"


    The head of the priest said tremblingly.


    He felt that his life was in the palm of Tiantu''s hand. If Tiantu wanted to, he could send him to hell at any time.


    Between the words of the Lord of the priest and his whole body, including his face, there are a large number of demon runes emerging.


    These runes form a layer of runic power like liquid, which flows around his body and face.


    In particular, the neck held by Tiantu is the strongest, forming a layer of protective energy.


    "I don''t like people with a lot of nonsense. Well, wrong, it''s a demon!"


    Tiantu''s voice became colder and colder, and then he held the right hand of the priest''s Lord''s neck with a slight force.


    The neck of the priest''s Lord was directly crushed.


    His runes covered all over his body also disappeared.


    Tiantu threw the body of the head of the priest to the ground.


    The leader of a generation of priests of the noble demon family has fallen!


    "It''s really brave. If you don''t die today, I swear not to be a devil!"


    The eighth demon king trembled. After all, the Lord of the priest was of great use to the demon family.


    Being killed by thunder now may cause accidents in the plan of the demon family that has been brewing for many years.


    On one side, in the narrowed eyes of the tenth demon king, there was also killing intention.


    "That''s the same sentence. I don''t like the devil with a lot of nonsense!"


    Tiantu stepped out one step and faced the two demon kings alone.


    "Give them to me. Please clean up the remaining minions!"


    Tiantu spoke to Xia Hou''s alliance leader and misty master.


    They originally wanted to help Tiantu deal with the two demons together, but they didn''t say much when they saw that Tiantu was so confident.


    The battle continues.


    With the addition of Xiahou alliance leader and ethereal master, the human side that had fallen into the disadvantage immediately entered the absolute advantage.


    As for the power of dozens of demons, they were quickly killed.


    During this period, another team of demons came. They were the reinforcements mentioned by the tenth demon king just now.


    Although there were 100 reinforcements in this team, they didn''t even exist as powerful as the Lord of the priest. They were almost killed by the leader of the Xiahou alliance and the ethereal master.


    After that, everyone looked at Tiantu.


    Tiantu is worthy of being Tiantu. He fought two evil kings with one man''s strength, but he didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all.


    Faintly, it even has the upper hand.


    I just want to kill the two demon kings. It''s very unlikely.


    Xia Hou''s alliance leader and misty master looked at each other and were ready to help.


    "Damn, it''s so powerful. It seems that we''re going to avoid the edge for the time being!"


    The tenth demon king''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Now he was panting and had to say.


    Between words, he fled directly towards the rear.


    Aside, the eighth demon king did not neglect it, and he was helpless to escape.


    "Don''t chase. I feel a terrible smell spreading. We need to leave here immediately!"


    Tiantu stopped and was ready to catch up with Xiahou alliance leader and ethereal master.


    The breath that can be called terror by him must come from a super big man, who is likely to be the master demon God of the demon family.


    Tiantu''s words prompted everyone to be awe inspiring.


    Then I''m ready to leave.


    Just at this time, the eighth demon king and the tenth demon king, who had just escaped like a fish in the net, turned back.


    "It seems that you two forced me to kill them all!"


    Tiantu spoke to the two demon kings.


    However, between words, his face has an irrecoverable dignified color.


    The two demon kings could not have been killed, and now they both look confident from their faces.


    "Kill them all? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. You''re the ones who really want to be killed today!"


    The eighth demon king spoke loudly and looked at Tiantu and other human eyes, which was no different from looking at the corpse on the ground.


    "Yes, you really can''t go now. Feel your last life, because your life will soon come to an end!"


    The tenth demon king also spoke with confidence.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tiantu''s worried mouth.


    Between words, he attacked the temporarily blocked temporary passage.


    However, the stone sank into the sea.


    The temporary passage is blocked?


    "According to my previous design, this temporary channel will not be blocked automatically!"


    Ye Yun frowned and said.


    Facts have well shown that this temporary passage was blocked.


    It can block it silently and make Tiantu shake nothing.


    To do this is definitely a great power at the top level.


    Ye Yun and others subconsciously thought of an existence.


    Between Zou and ran, there is a wind.


    The wind is strange and strange. With the passage of time, the intensity of the wind is still increasing.


    And the wind can ignore all defenses. When it blows on the face and body, it hurts like a knife.


    Wow


    The rainstorm still poured down after all.


    But the raindrop is black, like ink, which emits a strong smell of blood.


    Tiantu stood at the front, blocking everyone behind.


    The sky fell and was supported by a big man.


    And Tiantu is the big man on the human side here.


    Xiahou alliance leader, ethereal master, also stood out and stood behind Tiantu.

 Chapter 2662

    In this regard, the two demon kings laughed coldly.


    There is a word called Mantis blocking the car. Now, in the eyes of the two demon kings, it is most appropriate to describe them.


    Because this is the demon God who will be the master of their demon family.


    The final version of the demon destroyer was locked, the temporary channel was blocked, and the strange wind and bloody rain were all caused by the demon God.


    As for the two demon kings who have gone back and forth, it is also because of the demon God.


    At one moment, two demon kings knelt respectfully in one direction.


    The demon king has a high status in the demon family.


    However, in front of the demon God, they can''t help feeling ashamed. They respect and worship the demon God from the bottom of their heart.


    A figure slowly turned out.


    His figure, a little fuzzy, seems to have a layer of material covering his body.


    Even the most powerful Tiantu on the human side could not see the five senses of the demon God under the full release of divine consciousness.


    So the demon God came here.


    He stood in the air, like an absolute master, overlooking everyone here.


    His strength is beyond doubt.


    With his arrival, a powerful momentum has swept the audience.


    This is a momentum that no one here can compete with, or even a difference of eighteen thousand miles.


    Even Tiantu could not even show the slightest resistance when facing the demon God.


    The gap between the two is too great.


    If the demon God wants to, just blow out a breath gently, and all the humans present will disappear.


    But the devil didn''t do that.


    His eyes did not stay on any one of the human side.


    Just make an invitation to the dark curtain that has been repaired.


    Demon God, who are you inviting?


    Who is qualified to be invited by the demon God?


    At this moment, not only the human side, but even the two demon kings were stunned.


    All their eyes were fixed in the dark, facing the demon God.


    Indeed, there will be fluctuations in the next moment.


    In the dark, next to the temporary passage, another gap appeared.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The dark scene at the moment has been repaired by people of the Tai Chi family.


    Now, someone can tear a hole?


    What an unfathomable strength this is!


    The next moment, a man stepped out of the gap.


    The appearance of this person makes the human side suddenly.


    She was dressed in white. She was surrounded by sacred white light. She was completely immortal, giving people a feeling of not eating fireworks!


    After her arrival, she also stood in the air, at the same height as the demon God.


    It''s an unparalleled empress!


    The master of the unparalleled holy land, or now the master of the firmament.


    An existence standing at the peak of mankind, an invincible woman for decades!


    With the arrival of the unparalleled female emperor, many people on the human side are relieved.


    But that''s just it.


    Almost all the humans present have experienced the human demon war decades ago.


    At that time, the human side and the demon family fought desperately on the battlefield, and finally the demon family died, and the human family also suffered heavy losses.


    However, among these human beings who have fought, there is no unparalleled female emperor.


    The unparalleled female emperor sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight ruthlessly, and then sat more ruthlessly to reap the benefits.


    "You finally lifted the seal. Your body should still be recuperating, but judging from your strong breath of separation, your body is almost recuperating!"


    The unparalleled female emperor has no expression.


    The words surprised everyone.


    It turned out that this vague and powerful body was not the noumenon of the demon God, but just a separate body.


    A separate body has reached such a powerful level, how invincible the noumenon will be!


    Thinking of this, everyone on the human side frowned and worried.


    "Your separation is not weak at all. From your separation now, I can also be sure that you are much stronger than you were decades ago!"


    The devil''s separation is also an opening, with a dignified tone.


    Boom!


    People were shocked again.


    It turns out that the arrival of the unparalleled female emperor is exactly a part of the unparalleled female emperor.


    These two people are definitely standing at the top of the continent.


    Even now, their part is still invincible.


    The two separated bodies began to talk. No one knew what they were talking about, but they could imagine that they were negotiating.


    "It''s ridiculous. There''s nothing to negotiate between man and devil. The only way between them is to fight to the end!"


    Some people can''t help sighing.


    Cause a burst of echo.


    Man and devil are almost two non coexisting beings in the world.


    Finally, they reached a consensus.


    Or a battle to determine the future situation.


    "The battle between man and devil is inevitable, but our next battle is not a decisive battle of life and death!"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s split opening, this time the words are no longer sound transmission, and the words can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "If I lose this war, I don''t need you to send a soldier. The sky continent will let you half!"


    The separation of the unparalleled female emperor continued, and the words prompted all humans present to change their faces.


    If a battle fails, it is to give up half of the sky continent, which is simply too rash.


    You should know that the demons of the demon family are cruel and ruthless. Once they are allowed to occupy half of the firmament, the people in this half of the firmament must be in deep water.


    Even many will die, and those who do not die will become zombies.


    On the contrary, the two demon kings and some demon families who came next were happy.


    They are arrogant, they are arrogant, and they think the demon clan is invincible.


    But even if they think that if they rely on fighting to win half of the sky continent, they will die and suffer heavy casualties.


    Now, if we can not abolish one soldier, we will occupy half of the sky continent, which is really a good thing we can''t find with lanterns.


    "For the separation of Lady emperor, please think twice before you speak. It''s not that we don''t have confidence in your strength, but that if you really lose, our sky continent will suffer heavy losses!"


    "That''s right. If the demon clan insists on fighting, we''ll just accompany it to the end. We''d rather die standing than live kneeling. The territory of the sky continent is our most important thing. The territorial sovereignty does not allow the demon clan to infringe at all!"


    "Yes, fight for every inch of land and never give in. It''s a big deal to bury millions of corpses and shed thousands of blood!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2663

    On the human side, many people have scrambled to speak to the separation of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Decades ago, they fought with the demons in the human demon war.


    Today, their swords are not old, and they can still fight to the end.


    They are even willing to become the first batch of cannon fodder caused by fighting with the demon clan.


    "It seems that your Majesty on the sky continent is still not enough. Even if I believe you, you will not intervene in the attack of our demon clan after you are defeated, but these guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth will resist!"


    The demon God said separately, and there was irony in his words.


    "You can rest assured that if I really lose and say that I will give up half of the sky continent, I will give up. Anyone who dares to stop and resist during this period is my enemy. I will remove them from the world without your demon clan''s hand!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said coldly, in a very firm tone.


    Determined to make the demon God separate and all the demons laugh.


    As for all human beings, they feel extremely cold.


    "That''s good. Although I''m confident that I won''t lose, in case I really lose, what conditions do you need me and our demon clan to fulfill?"


    The devil asked again.


    "If you lose, promise that you demon clan will not come out of the magical realm within half a year!"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s separated tone is more firm.


    There is a problem with the dark scenes outside the demon realm.


    Although this layer of darkness has been basically repaired by the Tai Chi family and ye Yun.


    But it is impossible to repair it to the original intact level.


    Her unparalleled female emperor''s separation can tear a gap in the dark. It must be possible for the devil God''s separation. At least there is no problem with the devil God himself.


    At that time, without the obstruction of the dark curtain, the demon clan can come out of the divine and evil realm wantonly, so as to launch an attack on the celestial continent.


    If you have half a year, you can almost set another barrier around the dark curtain, not to mention repairing the dark curtain, so as to prevent the demon clan from coming out.


    In the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor, the battle with the demon clan can be avoided if it can be avoided and delayed if it can be delayed.


    The demon God separated himself. After a little hesitation, he shook his head: "no, half a year is too long. We demon clan can''t wait."


    "Didn''t you just have confidence in your victory over me? If you beat me, you don''t need to wait for a day, and you can win half of the sky and continent for nothing."


    The unparalleled female emperor said separately.


    "I am very confident, but I can''t joke about the future of the whole demon clan."


    The devil paused and then said: "Well, if I lose, I promise that no one in our demon clan will step out of the magical realm in a month. After a month, we will select several young people to fight the talent war. If you humans can win the talent war of the young generation, we can wait another five months to step out of the magical realm, but if you lose , then we will come out immediately, and you also need to let us occupy one-third of the sky without abandoning one soldier! "


    In the view of demon God separation, the most powerful force in his demon family is not the top force, nor the backbone force, but the new force.


    In the demon clan, there are many young demon talents. They can kill any human genius.


    The unparalleled female emperor separated for a moment and agreed to come down.


    All mankind did not speak.


    Not completely agree with the separation of the unparalleled female emperor, but know that it is useless to express their opinions.


    The separation of the unparalleled female emperor is too autocratic. She won''t listen to anyone at all.


    Yes, it''s for nothing.


    Next, the unparalleled female emperor''s separation and the demon God''s separation were just static.


    There is no tendency to fight at all.


    They seem to suddenly fall into a dull or even deep sleep, completely turning into two sculptures.


    What about the agreed battle?


    Although they don''t agree with the agreement of two separate bodies, people are still looking forward to the battle between them at this level.


    In other words, there has not been such a high-level battle in the firmament for many years.


    "The battle between the two of them has begun!"


    At the moment, Tiantu suddenly opened his mouth, prompting everyone to be shocked.


    If it weren''t for knowing that Tiantu was a serious man, everyone would think he was joking.


    "You said that the two of them who were not moving at all had begun to fight?"


    However, some people can''t help but wonder and ask questions subconsciously.


    "Yes, to be exact, the battle between them should be as hot as tea!"


    After a pause, he seemed to see the doubts in the hearts of the outstanding people. Tiantu then said: "Although they are only the separation of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, they are still powerful to a certain level, and the battle in this level does not need any action at all, at least we can''t see their action at all, because they are fighting in a special world. Ordinary people can''t see this world, let alone see the battle Two people fighting! "


    Tiantu''s words made everyone suddenly, but more shocked.


    Because even if they are powerful among the Terrans, they have heard this statement for the first time.


    Ye Yun nodded secretly.


    Ye Yun in the previous life is the first sword God, and the undoubtedly first person in the sky continent. Of course, he knows the world in Tiantu''s mouth.


    This particular world is exactly called the virtual world.


    Only those who have reached the tenth floor and the fifth level of the imperial order can have the opportunity to enter it.


    Now, both the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God can enter them and fight. It can be seen that their cultivation achievements have reached at least more than ten levels of the imperial level and five levels of heaven.


    "I see. How are the two fighting now? Who has the upper hand?"


    He who asks questions is unparalleled.


    With the unparalleled question of the gun, the expectant eyes of others also looked over.


    Even the demons who are still coming, as well as the two demon kings, look forward to Tiantu.


    After all, the victory or defeat between the two parts is very important.


    Tiantu, the only one who knows the virtual world, must also be able to see the scene.


    Unfortunately, Tiantu was embarrassed at this time, and then said, "it''s a pity that with my ability, I''m still a little short of peeping into the virtual world, so I can''t see the specific situation of the split fighting between the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God in the virtual world!"


    The crowd was numb, but they could only sigh and listen to fate.

 Chapter 2664

    "The battle between them has become white hot, but the separation of the unparalleled female emperor has temporarily occupied some very weak advantages!"


    However, at this time, a firm voice sounded.


    Amazing!


    Who can perceive the situation that the strongest Tiantu here can''t perceive except two separate bodies?


    Everyone, including the demon man, looked in the direction of the sound. They were shocked to see ye Yun.


    It was Ye Yun who spoke?


    "Hahaha, you''re such a funny guy. You talk nonsense in order to pretend to be forced. First, it''s impossible for the demon God of our demon family to get the upper hand. Second, with your ability, it''s impossible to find out the situation in the virtual world!"


    Said the demon man of the demon family.


    I have to admit that ye Yun is very good. He has a strong ability to fight beyond his level and has created miracles many times.


    However, ye Yun''s accomplishments only reached the level of heaven and earth on the sixth floor of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is good when you look at the sky and the continent.


    But whether people or demons are present, they are standing at the peak of existence.


    In front of them, this cultivation is the bottom.


    Not to mention the demons of the demon family, even among humans, there are many great powers who don''t believe Ye Yun''s statement.


    They thought Ye Yun was stabilizing the morale of the army and bringing hope to the people. He was really well intentioned!


    "Alliance leader, don''t deliberately give us hope, we can!"


    Even, there is already human power, said Ye Yun.


    This made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    Because when ye Yun released the highest spiritual power of the 19th grade, and relied on the previous life''s understanding and understanding of the virtual world, he could really see the scene in the virtual world.


    Among them, the battle between the unparalleled female emperor''s separation and the demon God''s separation is also a panoramic view.


    "No, I don''t know why the unparalleled female emperor''s separation suddenly fell into a disadvantage, and it was an absolute disadvantage. Failure and end were just a moment!"


    Ye Yun did not explain, but continued to explore the battle in the virtual world, and then exclaimed.


    Ye Yun clearly saw that the unparalleled female emperor fell into a disadvantage. She deliberately released water just now.


    Did the unparalleled empress deliberately want to lose?


    This shocked Ye Yun and made him more angry.


    Of course, no one believes Ye Yun''s statement.


    In fact, the next development will also slap Ye Yun in the face.


    Because the time of dozens of breaths has passed, the two separated bodies are still stationary. Obviously, they are still fighting in the virtual world. It doesn''t end in a moment as ye Yun said.


    "If I said that the battle between two separate bodies would end when I just finished talking, and now they are just talking face to face, would you believe it?"


    Ye Yun met the voices and eyes of countless questions, and then said.


    Of course, few people believe it.


    What ye Yun didn''t say is that at the moment, the separation of the unparalleled female emperor and the separation of the demon God are not only talking, but also talking and laughing.


    They are not like two enemies at all, but more like two old friends who have met again after a long separation.


    However, because ye Yun''s cultivation and spiritual strength are limited, he can only find out their figure, and can''t hear what they are talking about.


    About half an hour later, the two finally ended their conversation.


    Ye Yun clearly saw that the demon God in the virtual world separated and punched himself in the chest with heavy boxing.


    He vomited blood and shook his body.


    "It seems that the final result is that the demon God was hurt in his chest and lost!"


    Ye Yun said again. The words sounded like nonsense to everyone.


    However.


    At the next moment, the separation of the unparalleled female emperor and the separation of the demon God are no longer static.


    Obviously, they came out of the virtual world, and the real battle was over.


    Many people began to be shocked when they looked at Ye Yun.


    Especially when they saw that the demon God''s chest was sunken, his mouth vomited blood and his body shook, they turned to look at Ye Yun, and the shock had reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun''s nonsense is all right!


    "A move is unbearable. I lost!"


    The devil opened his mouth and his words spread throughout the audience.


    Those demons of the demon clan are depressed.


    Although this is only a part of their demon lord, it is also invincible in their view.


    "Our Demon Lord has just been released from the seal. Soon, our strength may not have recovered to the peak, and of course, our separation has not recovered to the peak. It''s nothing to fail because of one move."


    The eighth devil said solemnly.


    Beside him, the tenth devil nodded solemnly.


    "So, I hope you can keep your promise!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said separately.


    This victory made the human side extremely excited.


    "This is natural. Our demon family has always kept its promise. As a part of the demon God, of course, I am full of words. Our demon family will not step out of the realm of God and devil in one month. We will know again in the talent war one month later!"


    The devil turned around and was ready to leave.


    "In addition, I hope that you human side, in this month''s time, will not step into the realm of gods and Demons again."


    The devil separated and said at last.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor also nodded and agreed.


    "The devil and God are separated. We humans have hundreds of thousands of God armies in the God and devil realm. Their inexplicable disappearance should be inseparable from your demon family. Please give a statement!"


    Just before the demon God really left, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    No matter how weak, incompetent and servile the descendants of the divine army in the divine and evil realm are.


    However, the divine army is a hero among mankind, a hero who sacrificed his precious youth here for human stability.


    Human beings should not forget them, and their inexplicable disappearance should be investigated to the end.


    "Bold, what a humble existence you are, and dare to ask questions about the separation of our demon lord? I don''t know what heaven and earth ask for?"


    The tenth demon king was serious and almost drank at Ye Yun.


    "No comment!"


    The devil and God separated, just spit out these four words coldly, that is to leave.


    "Well, let''s evacuate here immediately! I order as the female emperor that no one is allowed to step into the magical land for half a step in the next month!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said separately, in an indisputable tone.


    All the people on the human side left under the leadership of the unparalleled female emperor.


    But ye Yun thought of the descendants of the divine army who were turned into pigs and dogs by demons and frozen by himself in the 18 cities.

 Chapter 2665

    However, ye Yun knows that unsealing them now, even if it can turn them from pigs and dogs into humans, will only put them in greater danger.


    It''s better to keep it as it is.


    After leaving the magical realm, the expression on the faces of the people did not accompany the one month safety period, but eased somewhat.


    But thinking about the war of genius in a month.


    According to the statement of the unparalleled female emperor''s separation, although the population of the sky continent is thousands of times longer than that of the demon clan, the number of top strong people is not as good as that of the demon clan.


    If there is a war, the best result is to lose both sides.


    Unless the unparalleled female emperor reaches the legendary realm beyond the imperial level.


    And it will take at least half a year.


    Therefore, in the battle of genius a month later, the human side must win.


    The so-called genius war is that each side of human and demon clan selects ten young people under the age of 30 to fight for life and death.


    Who can win six or more games is the winner.


    The war of genius was initiated by the demon clan. It can be seen that they are very confident in the younger generation.


    This is also a very serious thing for ye Yun.


    Look at the sky and the continent, the genius of the younger generation.


    Hua Yun, who ranks first in the Dragon list, and Xia Hou Huang, the first genius of the Xia Hou killer League, are definitely among the best.


    However, they are not the enemies of the demon prince of the demon family.


    Even ye Yun, if not with the help of the power of the earth, could not kill the demon prince, or even be killed by the demon prince within three moves.


    The demon prince, who is less than 30 years old, does not necessarily rank among the younger generation of the demon family.


    In short, it must not be the most talented existence.


    Therefore, for the young generation of mankind, there is a heavy task and a long way to go.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of an ox half a catty.


    Niu Banjin was very young, but he inherited the power of Poseidon and became the new Poseidon.


    He is a good candidate and is almost sure to win the next of the ten talent wars.


    It''s just one game, and we have to win at least five more games.


    Ye Yun thought of his sister Ye Xue again.


    Ye Xue is very young, mysterious and the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor. There should be no problem.


    And Leng Xiaolian, the younger sister of Leng Tiandi, the little girl with the physique of nine robberies that is hard to meet in a hundred years.


    But for Leng Xiaolian, ye Yun doesn''t hold much hope.


    After all, only after nine robberies can she become a mortal and become a top power that can walk across the sky.


    At Leng Xiaolian''s age, it''s good to have experienced the seventh robbery.


    It is almost impossible to finish the nine robberies in the next month.


    This is really a headache!


    Of course, now there is another thing besides preparing for the youth war.


    That is to prepare for the other hand and set up a layer of barrier again around the dark curtain.


    "After I return, I will send the top array master in the unparalleled holy land to help the Tai Chi family build the barrier together. In addition, I will send an invitation letter to invite all the people with strong array skills in the sky mainland to build the barrier together!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said separately.


    But everyone knows that it is almost impossible to build a barrier that can block the demon clan in a month.


    It''s just a psychological comfort!


    "In addition, three days later, all the great powers of the firmament, whose accomplishments are above the seventh floor of the imperial rank, gather in the unparalleled holy land to hold a meeting. I will also send out an invitation. Don''t forget to come and remember to come. This is a meeting related to the safety of the firmament!"


    The unparalleled female emperor continued.


    Instead, the unparalleled female emperor looked at Ye Yun again and said, "as for you, come with me!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    But at this time, shadow God and others are ready to keep up.


    They are worried that the separation of the unparalleled female emperor will be bad for ye Yun.


    "You go back first, let alone worry. If she wants to kill me, there''s no need to carry you behind her back!"


    Ye Yun speaks to them together.


    As ye Yun said, although this is only the separation of the unparalleled female emperor, if you want to kill yourself, everyone present can''t stop it.


    Ye Yun followed the separation of the unparalleled female emperor and did not directly return to the unparalleled holy land, but stood at the top of a mountain.


    The same is true of the unparalleled female emperor''s separation. She likes to stand high at any time, the place above everything, and the place where she can easily look down on everything below.


    "I have basically known the situation in the magical realm from the high messenger. You don''t have to say much, just bring me the divine bead!"


    The unparalleled female emperor came straight to the point.


    High messenger is high lonely.


    Ye Yun met and rescued Gao lonely in it. Presumably, these unparalleled female emperors know their separation.


    "I collected 18 seals and showed treasure map, but I didn''t find God beads where there should be God beads."


    Ye Yun said.


    After all, it is related to the task and whether Li Xianxian and others will be released.


    Even if the unparalleled female emperor doesn''t take the initiative to leave Ye Yun, ye Yun will take the initiative to find it.


    "Didn''t you find the divine pearl? However, I clearly feel the breath of the divine pearl on you. Now take it out quickly!"


    The expression of the unparalleled female emperor was a little impatient.


    This makes monk Ye Yun confused.


    "It''s related to the life and death of my friends and relatives. I don''t need to lie to you. I didn''t find the divine pearl except that I got a skeleton where it should be hidden!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he took out the heaven and earth bag.


    It was a wonderful skeleton, which had existed underground for unknown years, but like a living creature, it could only be placed in the heaven and earth bag.


    With the skeleton pouring out of Ye Yun''s heaven and earth bag, the face of the unparalleled female emperor was full of joy.


    "OK, this is the God bead!"


    The unparalleled female emperor separated and even said with some excitement.


    Is this a god bead?


    Ye Yun was completely confused.


    This is clearly a skeleton, okay?


    "Well, I forgot to tell you that the divine bead is not a bead, but a person''s name, and this skeleton is the skeleton after the corrosion of the divine bead body!


    The unparalleled female emperor said solemnly.


    God bead is a person''s name?


    Ye Yun was also completely shocked. He was glad that he thought the skeleton was mysterious at the beginning and got it by the way.


    Otherwise, you''ll really miss it.

 Chapter 2666

    "May I ask, what''s the use of you making me try my best to get this skeleton?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor simply shook her head.


    "Well, I don''t really want to know the use of the skeleton, but now that the skeleton has been obtained, should my relatives and friends put it back?"


    Ye Yun''s tone has an indisputable urgency.


    After putting away the skeleton, the unparalleled female emperor was obviously very excited and nodded: "of course, you will also come to the unparalleled holy land at the meeting three days later. Although your cultivation is not enough, you are qualified to participate in the meeting. After the meeting, you can take your relatives and friends away!"


    "But I want to take them away now!"


    Ye Yun''s face became more urgent.


    In his opinion, Li Xianxian and their one more minute in the unparalleled female emperor will bring more danger and changes.


    "For your sake of obtaining skeletons, I can forgive you for your advance this time. I remember clearly that you are never qualified to bargain in front of me!"


    The unparalleled female emperor is ready to leave.


    "OK, three days later, three days later!"


    Ye Yun is angry, but he needs to try to suppress it.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    This is a kind of forbearance, a kind of hardship!


    "But I still have a question. I want you to answer it yourself, that is, do you really want to fight the demon clan?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    After decades of human demon war, the unparalleled female emperor watched the tiger fight on the mountain and then reaped the benefits.


    Remembering that today''s unparalleled female emperor''s separation had already arrived, but if it wasn''t for the words of the devil and God''s separation, she didn''t know when to show up.


    Especially in the virtual world, the unparalleled female emperor separated from the devil and talked and laughed.


    Ye Yun doesn''t trust the unparalleled female emperor to resist the demon clan.


    "Of course, the demon family is the enemy of all mankind, and I am also a member of mankind!"


    When the unparalleled female emperor finishes her words, her body disappears completely.


    Shadow God and others waited not far away.


    "I''m relieved to see you arrive safely. It''s time for me to go back to the headquarters. I''ll see you at the assembly of the unparalleled holy land three days later."


    The Xiahou emperor said goodbye to Ye Yun. Not long ago, the Xiahou alliance leader had left first.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Hua Yun also returned to the family.


    Ye Yun''s establishment of the sun moon alliance was requested by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Some dramatic is that the real purpose of establishing the sun moon alliance is actually to fight against the unparalleled female emperor and the unparalleled Holy Land in the future.


    I just didn''t expect a demon clan to emerge at this time.


    The demon clan came quickly and suddenly.


    Disrupted all the previous arrangements in Ye Yun''s mind.


    Returning to the sun moon alliance, ye Yun directly began to close.


    This retreat is not for upgrading, but for two things.


    The first thing is to study the devil''s head.


    Even the power of the earth can''t corrode anything. The eighth demon king is very urgent for it. These doomed the extraordinary of this head.


    The second is that ye Yun gets the secret script directly into the Dantian after going down to the opportunistic well.


    This secret script does not show any color among red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, but black.


    After entering Dantian, ye Yun didn''t even look at the name of the script.


    First of all, ye Yun took out the demon''s head.


    It''s strange that it hasn''t been seen for a long time. The devil''s head turned completely black.


    And black gas came out of the seven orifices of the demon''s head.


    "It''s strange that although these black Qi seem to be no different from magic Qi, they can be clearly determined after the specific use of spiritual perception. Their attributes are fundamentally different from magic Qi!"


    Ye Yun frowned and looked puzzled.


    Some demon clan''s power, after death, there will be magic Qi continuously released from the body.


    Now the demon spirit is the Third Prince of the eighth demon king. He has excellent talent and can be regarded as a character in the demon family.


    After his death, there was a gas in his head that was different from the magic gas attribute, which was very unreasonable.


    Ye Yun was more and more shocked, but soon he was ecstatic again.


    The gas released from the seven orifices of the demon spirit''s head is not only different from the attributes of the magic gas, but also naturally can suppress the magic gas.


    This is similar to the demon killing energy group that can be released by the demon killing cannon on the demon killing warship.


    Now the ultimate demon destroyer has been brought back to the sun moon alliance. Ye Yun specially dispatched several people of the Tai Chi family to study the demon destroyer.


    If this kind of demon destroyer can be produced in large quantities, it will be a great help to fight the demon clan.


    If the gas released from the demon''s head can be used, it will be a help to fight against the demon family.


    But ye Yun had to seal the demon''s head and put the gas in it to come out again.


    Because with Ye Yun''s mental power level, he can''t completely analyze the attributes in the gas.


    If you want to fully analyze and control the simulation evolution, or even mass production and utilization, ye Yun needs at least his spiritual strength to reach 20 grades and higher.


    After putting back the demon''s head, ye Yun began to perceive the black script in his Dantian in an all-round way.


    This black script, after appearing, did not give ye Yun a chance to react and went directly into the Dantian.


    Now ye Yun''s mental power is released and absorbed into the Dantian.


    It is a very dangerous thing to absorb your spiritual power into your own Dantian.


    Especially for the degree of mental control, the requirements are very high.


    "It''s really wonderful. It''s just that this black secret script can enter the Dantian. It''s just like a tumor growing in the Dantian. It''s impossible to transfer it from the Dantian despite the repeated urging of spiritual power!"


    Ye Yun is speechless. After all, anyone who puts a book in his Dantian will feel very bad.


    After trying several times to make sure that the book in Dantian couldn''t be taken out at all, ye Yun had no choice but to give up.


    Ye Yun began to try to read the secret script.


    The first page was finally opened after wasting the strength of nine cattle and two tigers.


    The name of the secret script prompted Ye Yun to become one of them physically and mentally.


    On the first page of white paper, there are four big characters: Heaven and earth chess manual!


    Just a chess book?


    Ye Yun shook his head, of course not so simple.


    But subconsciously thought of the chessboard of heaven and earth in my heart.

 Chapter 2667

    It was a mysterious chessboard.


    A mysterious chessboard involving Jiulong, the four sacred beasts, Wu soul, goddess, ye Xue and so on, even including himself.


    Between heaven and earth, all creatures are chess pieces!


    This sentence, describing the world chessboard, is simply too suitable!


    The whole secret script looks very thick, but it can be judged that there are only three pages left except the one with the title of the book.


    Ye Yun wasted a lot of energy and finally turned to the next page.


    Herringbone: kill the devil!


    This is really not a chess manual.


    On it, a set of skill methods are recorded densely.


    This set of skill is called the nine star magic formula.


    Just like the level of human cultivation, this skill is from low to high, from one star Dharma to nine star Dharma.


    It''s just strange that ye Yun can only see the content of one star Dharma formula.


    As for the next two-star formula and the subsequent formula, it seems that there is a dark curtain, which is not clear at all.


    After simply checking the one star formula, even ye Yun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s wonderful!


    According to the level from low to high, the skills of the sky continent are divided into six levels: yellow, Xuan, earth, heaven, saint and Emperor.


    Each big level is divided into four small levels: primary, medium, high and peak.


    This is just a one-star formula. In Ye Yun''s opinion, it is more exquisite than the imperial level peak skill.


    After that, ye Yun could hardly imagine the wonderful degree of the two-star formula, the three-star formula and so on.


    In addition, this is the first page of the body of the script, followed by the second and third pages.


    Ye Yun guessed that the later ones are likely to be the earth chapter and the Heaven chapter. It may be the nine star Jue of killing immortals, the nine star Jue of killing gods or something.


    It will be more exquisite.


    But ye Yun tried again and again, but he couldn''t turn the page.


    Over the next two days, ye Yun worked hard to practice the first star Dharma formula in the nine star demon killing decision.


    Ye Yun''s ability to understand Kung Fu has always been amazing.


    Many esoteric high-level skills are difficult to understand. Ye Yun can be clear in his heart just by reading them once, and then play them perfectly.


    But this is only the first star formula of the nine star demon killing strategy. It is only less than 100 words. Ye Yun can''t even remember it completely.


    "Whether in previous life or this life, this is the most astringent and difficult skill to understand and practice!"


    Ye Yun has a headache.


    But these two days, ye Yun is not without harvest. He can cultivate a mysterious gas a little.


    According to the script, this gas is called the gas of killing demons.


    Ye Yun is ready to try to combine the demon killing Qi with the sword Qi when he has time.


    In this way, it can not only make the sword spirit stronger, but also have natural restraint for the demon people of the demon family.


    Get out of the chamber of secrets and end the closure.


    Because three days have passed.


    Outside the secret room, all the people in the sun moon alliance whose accomplishments are above the seventh floor of the emperor''s rank are ready.


    Today is the day when all the people above the seventh floor of the imperial rank on the celestial continent gather to hold a meeting in the unparalleled holy land.


    "Set out!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The party was mighty and went in the direction of unparalleled holy land.


    On the way, ye Yun glanced around and found that there were more than 20 people in the whole sun moon alliance whose accomplishments reached more than seven floors of the imperial rank.


    Including the shadow God, the carefree wine emperor, the beautiful fairy, the matchless gun, the God in white and so on.


    Of course, most of them were those who had participated in the human demon war.


    Ye Yun has detoxified them.


    Even if they don''t recover all at once, it''s only a matter of time.


    The party went to the unparalleled holy land.


    At this time, the unparalleled holy land has opened a full eight green channels.


    Through these green channels, you can enter the unparalleled Holy Land unimpeded.


    On the way, ye Yun and his party met many powerful people who went to the unparalleled holy land.


    They are all people who have reached the seventh floor and above of the imperial rank after receiving the invitation to come to the unparalleled holy land for a meeting.


    There are others that ye Yun knows.


    For example, the master of unparalleled Taoist field, Wang Chang.


    Ye Yun and the Lord of the king''s field also have several sides.


    However, I was impressed.


    "The speed of your growth is really amazing. I want to say sorry for that thing. After all, there are many times when people can''t help themselves!"


    The king came up and said to Ye Yun.


    At first, Li Xianxian and others were inexplicably arrested, and all the evidence pointed the black hand to the Xiahou killer alliance.


    And Lord Wang added fuel to the fire.


    Ye Yun waved his hand. Ye Yun didn''t know that the king''s field leader couldn''t help himself.


    Unparalleled dojo is the first dojo in the firmament.


    However, it is also a vassal of the unparalleled holy land.


    As for the king field leader, he is the master in the unparalleled Taoist field, but he is just a small soldier in front of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Even if the unparalleled female emperor let the king''s field master die, the king''s field Master dare not live.


    "Let bygones be bygones. After all, I''ve been in the unparalleled dojo. I''m the student of the unparalleled Dojo, and you''ll be the master all your life."


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Ye Yun is not a haggard. He has long been relieved of that thing.


    Moreover, ye Yun is going to wait until the end of the conference and go to the unparalleled holy land to try to subdue the soul of the sword in its forbidden area.


    Ye Yun also wants to participate in the talent war in less than a month.


    Only after subduing the soul of the earth sword and inspiring the power of the earth can ye Yun have his own assurance of winning the talent war.


    Enter the headquarters of unparalleled holy land through the green channel.


    At the moment, there are many great powers in the headquarters. They are all from the top powers whose cultivation reaches more than seven floors of the imperial level.


    At the same time, I also got a message that the unparalleled female emperor is still in seclusion. It is estimated that she can''t leave the customs until tomorrow.


    This new meeting will be postponed to tomorrow at least.


    More strong people came one after another, including many acquaintances.


    For example, Xiahou alliance leader and Xiahou emperor of Xiahou killer alliance, Huayun of Huajia, Tiantu of Tianyan organization, etc.


    It''s just strange that ye Yun didn''t wait for the sea people to come.


    It is reasonable to say that the sea clan must send someone to come for this level of memory.


    In particular, Niu Banjin, who has just taken over the position of sea god in the sea family, is the youngest sea god and a person who will win in the battle of genius, which is very important.


    He didn''t come either.


    When he returned to the sun moon alliance three days ago, ye Yun had asked Leng Tiandi to return to Xiaoqian world to see how many disasters his sister Leng Xiaolian had experienced.

 Chapter 2668

    I don''t have much hope, but what if.


    Calculate the time. When the conference is over, Emperor Leng Tiandi should come.


    According to him, no matter how many robberies Leng Xiaolian has completed, he will bring Leng Xiaolian.


    After entering the unparalleled holy land, ye Yun suddenly became worried about his sister Ye Xue.


    Last time, ye Xue''s Apprentice Xue told ye Yun that ye Xue was in seclusion.


    Up to now, in Ye Yun''s opinion, it should be the end of seclusion.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to hide his relationship with Ye Xue.


    And ye Yun guessed that the unparalleled female emperor might have found out for a long time.


    Although Ye Xue was picked up, she grew up with Ye Yun as a sister.


    To be on the safe side, ye Yun didn''t look for it directly. Instead, he wandered in the unparalleled holy land and felt the smell of his sister.


    Just nothing.


    Ahead is a martial arts arena.


    It is also the end of the road.


    Ye Yun thought that with his sister''s character, it should be impossible to be in this martial arts arena.


    I was preparing to return the same way, but I saw a very shocking scene.


    Among the unparalleled holy sites, envoys are divided into bronze envoys, silver envoys and gold envoys from low to high.


    Now in the martial arts arena, a lot of bronze envoys, silver envoys and even gold envoys are surrounded.


    And in the middle of them, there is a dark pillar.


    On the pillar, there was a man who had been bruised all over.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to this man.


    It is Gao Meng, the most talented existence among the golden messengers.


    At the same time, he is also the most gifted among the young generation of peerless holy land, except ye Xue and Xue.


    Once, Gao Meng had a conflict with Ye Yun, but later he was deeply impressed by Ye Yun.


    Especially in the realm of gods and demons, ye Yun was moved by Gao Meng''s unyielding spirit and saved him.


    Ye Yun and Gao lonely are still destined.


    Just according to what Gao Meng said at the beginning, he would wait for ye Yun at the entrance and exit of the magic realm.


    When ye Yun really came out, he didn''t see Gao lonely.


    At this moment, Gao Meng was tied to the column in public and was beaten black and blue.


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Gao Meng was secretly sent into the realm of gods and demons by the unparalleled female emperor. He not only exposed his identity, but also did not complete the task.


    Is this punishing Gao lonely?


    Ye Yun strode forward, released a strong momentum, and forcibly separated the many messengers who surrounded Gao Meng and pointed at him.


    "Which green onion do you dare to treat me like this?"


    A messenger was pushed by this momentum and almost fell to the ground. He said angrily.


    Although the one who opened his mouth was only a silver Messenger, there was a gold messenger beside him, his brother.


    Ye Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to him directly. He strode along the open avenue in front of him.


    "Dare to ignore me, I''ll make you go now!"


    The silver messenger was immediately angry.


    He strode forward to block Ye Yun''s way.


    His right hand was full of Xuanqi, and then he drew it hard at Ye Yun''s cheek.


    As a silver Messenger, he also has the brother of a gold messenger. He has always been arrogant and domineering.


    In particular, he saw that ye Yun was very young and did not wear the uniform clothes of the unparalleled holy land. He should be an outsider, and immediately became more unscrupulous.


    Pop!


    The sound of face pumping suddenly sounded.


    However, it was not ye Yun who was drawn, but the silver messenger.


    Ye Yun had reserved his strength for this slap, but the silver messenger was forcibly pulled out.


    If it hadn''t been for a gold messenger nearby who shot in time and jumped up to pull the silver messenger who was flying upside down, now the silver messenger has flown out of the martial arts arena.


    "Brother, this guy dares to smoke me? You must stand out for me!"


    The silver messenger''s cheek was drawn into a pig''s head, and his state of mind almost exploded. He said to the gold messenger who stopped him from flying upside down.


    "Don''t worry, this boy will kowtow and apologize to you right away!"


    The gold Messenger, the brother of the silver Messenger, nodded gloomily.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Yun and said in a command voice: "kneel down your forehead right away and knock until my brother is satisfied!"


    Ye Yun ignored this again.


    Ye Yun''s face was also extremely gloomy, not because of the provocation from this pair of messenger brothers.


    But the high loneliness tied to the column, the degree of injury was even stronger than when he was in the heaven prison of the demon realm.


    It has even reached the point of dying and may die at any time.


    Who on earth did it so hard?


    Don''t you know it''s time to hire people?


    "Well, it''s really good to pretend to be deaf and ignore me. It seems that you''re dead. Toast and don''t drink!"


    The gold messenger was very angry and smiled back. He came to Ye Yun with great strides.


    A mysterious Qi was generated and shot at Ye Yun''s knee.


    Is to prepare to directly crush Ye Yun''s kneecap, prompting Ye Yun to kneel down passively.


    Then he was ready to step on Ye Yun''s head with his feet.


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds suddenly sounded.


    It was the two mysterious Qi emitted by the golden messenger that hit Ye Yun''s left and right knees heavily.


    After the sound like thunder and lightning, ye Yun''s left and right knees were intact.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    What exactly is this knee made of?


    So indestructible?


    However, a more shocking scene emerged.


    The two mysterious Qi released by the golden messenger not only did not dissipate after hitting Ye Yun''s knee, but also reflected directly as if the sun met a mirror.


    In the process of reflection, the energy contained in Xuanqi is not reduced at all, but increasing.


    Bang bang!


    There were two heavy muffled sounds.


    It''s the mysterious Qi reflected back. It doesn''t give the golden messenger a chance to react at all.


    He hit his left and right knees impartially.


    How can this golden messenger''s knee be compared with Ye Yun''s knee.


    Under the blow of this mysterious Qi, it was directly crushed.


    Plop!


    The knees were shattered, and the golden messenger of course knelt heavily to the ground.


    The intense pain made him lower his head and couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye Yun still turned a blind eye to this.


    Continue to move forward, the right foot just stepped on the head of the golden Messenger, and then stepped on his head directly to the ground.

 Chapter 2669

    After that, no one dared to challenge anything.


    In the understatement, ye Yun''s strength is incisively and vividly expressed.


    "The young man looks so familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere!"


    Finally, a golden messenger couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of agreement. Many people felt familiar with Ye Yun.


    Just for a moment, I can''t remember where ye Yun is sacred.


    "Think about it carefully. Is this young man like the one who broke into the top of Wanjie mountain a few months ago?"


    Finally, a golden messenger opened his mouth and recalled as he spoke.


    Suddenly, more people are looking back.


    A few months ago, there was indeed a young man who rushed in.


    This person completely passed through many difficult checkpoints with amazing posture, and finally reached the front of Wanjie mountain.


    When climbing Wanjie mountain, let Gao Meng who took the initiative to challenge become a green leaf and become the second person to climb Wanjie mountain by himself in addition to Ye Xue


    This is a legend in the unparalleled Holy Land!


    At this moment, people finally equated the young man with Ye Yun.


    It''s him!


    At this time, being tied to the pillar, Gao lonely, who was dying, tried to open his eyes for the first time.


    "I''m really happy that you can come back alive. It''s just because of some irresistible factors that I didn''t wait for you at the entrance and exit of the magical realm. I''m really sorry!"


    Gao Mo almost struggled and said to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded, then went to the column and prepared to untie Gao Meng.


    After close perception, ye Yun found that Gao lonely was weaker than expected and needed immediate treatment.


    "Young master ye, don''t untie me. It''s foolish. I offended the bright messenger and will die. You can''t save me. I''ll offend the bright messenger!"


    Gao Meng said anxiously.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face is more gloomy.


    I thought it was the unparalleled female emperor who punished Gao lonely like this. It turned out that she was just a shining messenger.


    "Bright messenger?"


    Ye Yun suddenly reacted. In his impression, there are only bronze envoys, silver envoys and gold envoys in the unparalleled holy land. I really don''t know when another bright envoy will emerge!


    "It''s hard to say. In a word, don''t save me. This will not only save me, but also catch up with you. I beg you!"


    Gao Meng''s worry is extreme, as if he is afraid of the bright messenger.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Yun said, he quickly untied the rope that tied Gao lonely and put it down.


    There were so many messengers around the audience that they were shocked.


    Ye Yun, however, offended the bright messenger. The consequences are unimaginable!


    As for the silver messenger and the gold messenger brothers, they were happy. They helped each other and hurried away. It was obvious that they had gone to report.


    Ye Yun is fearless.


    Don''t say that if you just offend a bright Messenger, you can offend the unparalleled female emperor.


    Now is the time of employment. Ye Yun''s talent and the sun moon alliance behind it will be dignified even for the unparalleled female emperor.


    In the unparalleled headquarters, temporary accommodation was arranged for everyone who came.


    Ye Yun takes Gao lonely into his temporary residence.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the temporary residence, Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang just came over and saw Ye Yun with his dying high loneliness. They were puzzled to ask questions.


    "I don''t have time to say so much now. You can help me protect the Dharma outside and I''ll heal him inside!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, he entered the house with Gao lonely.


    As for Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, they did not ask questions, but guarded them outside.


    "You shouldn''t have saved me!"


    After entering the house, Gao Meng said again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The biggest reason why I saved you is because you are alive and can play a greater role!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    High lonely body, is some special.


    To be exact, it''s a special blood.


    When I first met Ye Yun, provoked Ye Yun and climbed Wanjie mountain with Ye Yun.


    At the beginning, thousands of swords fell from the sky. With high and lonely cultivation and defense, there is no doubt that they will die.


    But he survived.


    In the mysterious realm, although there is the deliberate control of the prison guard, he is still likely to die, because there was too much torture at the beginning.


    But he survived.


    Today, from the point of view of Gao Meng''s black and blue wounds, he should have died long ago.


    But he didn''t, just dying.


    Ye Yun finally realized that all this was not accidental, but because of a wisp of colorful blood in Gao lonely''s body.


    This blood will only show up when Gao Meng is on the verge of death.


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of the legendary immortal blood.


    "Young master ye, you don''t have to comfort me. With my current physical condition, even if I barely survived, it''s just for the rest of my life. What else can I contribute?"


    Gao Meng obviously didn''t perceive his own blood.


    Simply believe that ye Yun is only psychological comfort to him.


    Ye Yun doesn''t have many explanations for this.


    If it can make Gao lonely open this immortal blood, it is likely to make him fly to heaven.


    Even shine in the war of genius.


    Of course, the premise is that it can open the immortal blood.


    If not, it will be an empty joy!


    "Tell me about the bright messenger!"


    Ye Yun heard of this messenger for the first time.


    "To tell you the truth, after I returned from the realm of gods and Demons this time, I knew that there were ten bright envoys above the golden envoys in the unparalleled Holy Land!"


    After a pause, Gao Meng then said, "it''s ridiculous to think about me like this. I''ve always boasted that I''m the first messenger in the unparalleled holy land, but now it seems that there are enough ten bright messengers above my head. The appearance of bright messengers always needs to be powerful. One of them is called Wang Jun, which is said to be only the second of the ten bright messengers. Come to me to challenge."


    "He was just a move, that is to defeat me in public. In order to better establish prestige, he asked me to kneel and kowtow and recognize him as the master!"


    A look of anger appeared in Gao Meng''s eyes: "although I am not as strong as him, my backbone is still there. How can I do this? He saw that I didn''t do it, so he beat me black and blue. Seeing that I really didn''t give in, he tied me to the post and said when I gave in, he would let me down..."


    Gao''s lonely words made Ye Yun frown.


    My heart is very angry with this bright messenger.

 Chapter 2670

    If it is done like this at ordinary times, now is the critical moment to deal with the demon clan.


    "You shouldn''t save me. This Wang Jun is the weakest of the ten bright messengers, and the relationship between their ten bright messengers is very good. They are equally arrogant and boast that the top ten people of the younger generation of the sky continent will all participate in the talent war with the demon genius in a month!"


    Gao Meng continued.


    This makes Ye Yun more speechless.


    The genius war with the demon family a month later is of great importance, even to all creatures in the sky and continent.


    Can this group of arrogant and bright messengers really work?


    Ye Yun thought that when he had a chance, he wanted to try the ability of these bright messengers.


    If they really have strength, it''s okay.


    If the strength is not enough, the badge on the shoulder of the bronze messenger is made of bronze, the badge of the silver messenger is made of silver, and the badge of the gold messenger is naturally made of gold.


    The bronze, silver and gold they used to make badges were also infused with energy belonging to the unparalleled female emperor.


    This is the greatest glory for the messenger.


    At this time, there is an emissary on the Jihad platform. The badge on the shoulder is not bronze, silver or gold, but a kind of purple spar.


    And he is one of the top ten shining messengers that came out not long ago.


    Also on the Jihad platform, under the left and right feet of this bright Messenger, there were two people lying.


    It''s Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang.


    At the moment, Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang were covered with blood and were seriously injured.


    The intense pain feeling severely stimulated their nerves.


    But their hearts are more sad than physical pain.


    They are two, one is the first in Tianlong list and the other is the first genius of Xiahou killer League.


    But was successively defeated by this bright messenger on the Jihad platform.


    Among them, Xiahou emperor at least insisted on three moves before he lost.


    But Hua Yun, just one move, was simply defeated.


    Especially now, being trampled on by this bright messenger in public is a great humiliation.


    "Two losers, you''re so careless that you''re trying to give top thunder to the guy who saved Gao lonely? It''s said that the guy is called Ye Yun and is very righteous. How can he become a shrinking turtle now? Why can''t he run out and give you two a head now?"


    This bright messenger is Wang Jun.


    His voice was loud, with cold sarcasm.


    Between words, his feet began to rub on the faces of Hua Yun and Xia houmeng.


    Most of the people around were from the unparalleled holy land. Even if few came to the conference, they didn''t dare to stand out for them.


    And although Wang Jun was not old, he was nearly eight layers of emperor''s rank. They didn''t have a good chance of winning if they wanted to stand out for them.


    "Hum, I thought you could play some. I didn''t expect it was just a waste of my time. Since the shrinking turtle named Ye Yun didn''t dare to come out, I''ll take the initiative to find him!"


    As Wang Jun said, he kicked Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang off the Jihad platform.


    "Wang Jun, you give me a face, don''t go to Ye Yun''s trouble!"


    But at this time, a beautiful voice sounded.


    They subconsciously followed the voice and were surprised.


    This is a woman dressed in white. Her figure and face are perfect. Her earthy temperament gives people a feeling of incomparable holiness.


    After seeing the visitor, they subconsciously made way.


    Because most of the people who looked around were from the unparalleled holy land, they soon recognized that this person was Xue, ye Xue''s Apprentice.


    Snow, in terms of status, has a huge gap with Ye Xue, but it is also a big man in the unparalleled holy land.


    Her face is still very valuable.


    After seeing the snow, Wang Jun had reached the abusive words at his mouth and stopped immediately.


    In turn, Wang Jun smiled: "it turns out that sister Xue has arrived. It''s reasonable to say that I must give her face, but I wonder what qualification Ye Yun has to ask sister Xue to intercede with him?"


    "That''s a fool who always makes trouble, but"


    Snow''s words said half, is to stop.


    She thought of her master Ye Xue''s feelings for ye Yun and often spared no effort to help Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2671

    It''s just that this level of relationship seems difficult to say directly.


    Because once you say it, it''s nothing to kill Ye Yun. It''s likely to involve your master Ye Xue


    "But what?"


    Wang Jun subconsciously narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In short, you can''t find fault with Ye Yun."


    Snow is really annoying Ye Yun. Every time ye Yun causes trouble, there is no one.


    "If you don''t have a reason, it doesn''t make sense. After all, ye Yun''s rescue of Gao Meng is a provocation to me, which is equivalent to a provocation to our unparalleled holy land. I have to find this boy and punish him heavily in order to maintain our unparalleled holy land, or to maintain the dignity of the bright messenger!"


    After a pause, Wang Jun looked at Xue with some fiery eyes, and then said, "of course, if you can agree to my pursuit and help my brother persuade you, my master also agrees to my brother''s pursuit, I will consider letting go of Ye Yun!"


    The second half of this sentence was said by Wang Jun to Xue Chuanyin.


    Snow was angry at this.


    "You are a toad, want to eat swan meat, delusion!"


    Snow simply said, and her words were full of anger.


    "Well, that''s good. In that case, I can''t let go of Ye Yun. And once I find that ye Yun, I will give him extra severe punishment! After all, my hands are itchy recently!"


    Wang Jun said coldly, and he was ready to go down the Jihad platform.


    However, the next moment, the snow jumped up and went up to the Jihad platform, blocking Wang Jun''s way.


    "Aren''t you itchy? I can help you relieve the itch for free. Let''s have a good fight!"


    Xue Yi said in words and took the initiative to invite the war.


    Xue, though not an emissary, is Ye Xue''s disciple, and her strength should be very strong.


    But almost never in front of outsiders, so people are still looking forward to the strength of snow.


    Wang Junxian was stunned and immediately became interested.


    But he didn''t break out directly, so he was ready to fight the snow.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    This situation and scene prompted snow to deliberately excite her words.


    "Fear? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I''m a bright messenger. I''ve never been afraid of these two words in my life. I just think we''re just fighting like this. It''s too monotonous!"


    Wang Jun''s face became more and more interested, and then said, "let''s make an agreement before the battle. If I lose, I swear in public that I will never find fault with Ye Yun, but if you lose, accept my pursuit."


    This time, Wang Jun didn''t communicate.


    When they heard this, they were awed.


    Snow, although it is strength or status, can not be compared with Ye Xue.


    However, it is also the object of fantasy of many men in the unparalleled holy land. Of course, they can only hide this feeling in the bottom of their heart.


    Because they dare not show it, they are ashamed.


    Wang Jun was the first to express it in public.


    But soon, after thinking of the identity of Wang Jun''s bright Messenger, they felt normal again.


    At this moment, the snow was stunned.


    Snow is very confident about herself, but Wang Jun is a bright messenger after all. She is not fully sure.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    Wang Jun also began to excite each other.


    "Forget it, you are a woman. I can give you a concession. As long as you can insist that you are not knocked off the Jihad platform in the next tea, you will win!"


    Wang Jun then said that his words seemed to give a great favor to the snow.


    Snow no longer hesitated and nodded gently.


    On the Jihad platform, the battle between the two finally kicked off.


    "Snow dance heaven and earth!"


    Snow is the first.


    With her words, there began to be white gas around her.


    The specific properties of this gas are difficult to distinguish, and its surface looks like fairy gas.


    They are very fast and orderly roaring towards the sky.


    Soon, it disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Then, facing the sky above the Jihad platform, there was heavy snow falling.


    The snowy area is just enough to completely cover the area of Jihad platform.


    Snow white snowflakes do not fall slowly like normal snowflakes.


    But like a dancing White Swan, it keeps rotating and falling down.


    The scene is picturesque and picturesque!


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Among the onlookers, some people have subconsciously exclaimed.


    Cause a burst of echo.


    But more people sigh and shake their heads.


    In their view, this move is really beautiful and dreamy.


    However, this is a battle, not a performance. Does the beauty of moves and dreams have an egg?


    "Flashy!"


    Among them, Wang Jun on the Jihad platform has disdained to say.


    He didn''t even make a move at all, but quietly waited for the rotating snowflakes to come.


    It can be well perceived that the cultivation of snow has reached the appearance of the seven layers of heaven and five levels of the imperial level.


    Wang Jun, however, reached the seven levels of heaven and seven levels of the imperial level.


    The gap between the two worlds is a gap that can hardly be bridged!


    Snowflakes have fallen, leaving only a few feet above the Jihad platform.


    However, at this time, the snowflake suddenly changed.


    They began to condense and form a form like an ice sword.


    Then he roared towards Wang Jun''s place with great speed and pertinence.


    All this happened too abruptly. Wang Junxian didn''t even open the basic defense because he despised the enemy.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of strong impact kept ringing.


    By the time it was over, Wang Jun was in a mess.


    His clothes were torn by the ice sword, his skin in many parts of his body was also broken, and the red blood kept flowing out.


    However, after all, Wang Jun''s cultivation in the dual realm is much higher than that of Xue, so these injuries can''t make him hurt fundamentally.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that I have to show some real strength!"


    Wang Jun is smiling, but his smile is very cold.


    "King in the world!"


    Wang Jun spit out these four words slowly.


    At first, there was a gray gas, which constantly diffused from Wang Jun''s body.


    It took less than half a breath to sweep and occupy the whole Jihad platform.


    And with the passage of time, the intensity of gray gas is increasing.

 Chapter 2672

    "This should be a move similar to the combination of Qi field and field. Once it is opened, Wang Jun''s abilities in all aspects can be increased. On the contrary, snow''s abilities in all aspects will be weakened."


    The onlookers are all knowledgeable people. An old man has vowed.


    With this king''s arrangement, everyone has been basically firm about the outcome.


    There is a gap between Xueyuan and Wang Jun, and now it is suppressed by the king, and there is no hope of victory at all.


    At this time, snow frowned.


    She also learned not long ago that there are some bright messengers in the unparalleled holy land.


    I don''t know much about the specific strength of the bright messenger.


    And in his view, Wang Jun is the weakest of the ten bright messengers.


    But unexpectedly, even the weakest Wang Jun could not fight.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to lose.


    She thought of the towel in her pocket.


    It was a snow-white towel, but it was very unusual.


    It was given by Ye Xue, even higher than the emperor''s ware.


    Even comparable to legendary artifacts.


    But Xue prefers to call this towel immortal.


    In Xue''s opinion, as long as he takes out the towel, he will turn defeat into victory.


    However, Xue hesitated, because when ye Xue gave her this towel, she told her not to use it unless she had to.


    Because the consumption of urging the towel for itself is too big, even irreparable.


    In addition, once the towel is activated, some of the sealed energy will overflow, and even the overflow energy is unprecedented.


    There is no doubt that the king opposite will die.


    Wang Jun, although very annoying, is a shining messenger in the unparalleled holy land after all.


    He also has a brother Wang Di who ranks first among the bright messengers.


    If you kill rashly, it is a loss!


    "It seems that I think highly of you. I''m still stunned at the critical moment, so I''ll offend you and defeat me!"


    Just when Xue hesitated, Wang Jun was close to him.


    After opening the king''s presence in the world, Wang Jun''s speed has a huge bonus, as fast as lightning.


    His palm hit the snow''s shoulder.


    With this palm, the snow flew out directly.


    The Jihad platform covers a large area, but judging from the speed and strength of snow flying out, it will fly down the Jihad platform in just two breaths.


    Snow not only failed completely, but also didn''t insist on a cup of tea at all.


    According to the agreement, I want to promise to associate with Wang Jun.


    At this moment, snow''s face changed greatly, and Wang Jun laughed more than once.


    However, the snow is still a step away from the Jihad platform, and the body flying backwards suddenly stops.


    There was a strong palm on the snow''s shoulder.


    It not only stopped the snow flying backward, but also quickly eliminated the strength it was borne.


    Even in the palm of his hand, warm gas is constantly released and directly ingested into the damaged part of the snow, promoting the rapid repair of this part.


    Snow subconsciously turned back and just saw Ye Yun.


    A person she hates but has to help as much as she can.


    "Why are you here? Hurry up!"


    Snow said anxiously.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s combat effectiveness is not as good as himself. Now he just hit Wang Jun''s muzzle.


    The only result is to be beaten to the shit by Wang Jun.


    In case Wang Jun''s hand is heavy for a moment and leaves Ye Yun useless or directly dead, who is to reason with?


    Of course, what Xue is most worried about is that ye Xue will find Wang Jun to avenge Ye Yun after learning that ye Yun has been beaten, abandoned or killed.


    In this way, it will bring endless trouble.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said solemnly, "just give us men the rough work of beating dogs!"


    Ye Yun''s words shocked Xue first and lamented that ye Yun was such a man.


    But immediately, he shook his head and felt that ye Yun was forced.


    Or worse, death.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    "I''m gone. What stone did you jump out of? It''s enough to rush into the battle between me and snow. Now you dare to insult me. Do you know how to write the word" death "


    Wang Jun was completely furious.


    Of course, he heard that ye Yun''s beating the dog was actually beating him.


    Just for Wang Jun''s fierce drink, ye Yun directly ignored it.


    "Just look around. Beating a dog is a technical job!"


    Ye Yun''s hand came down from snow''s shoulder.


    To Xue''s great surprise, the trauma on her body was almost intact in such a short time of breathing.


    This is more powerful than any awesome remedy.


    Ye Yun turned and threw some healing pills to Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, who were badly beaten below.


    In fact, when Wang Jun shot at snow just now, he still kept his hand. After all, he was interested in snow and was determined to win it.


    But for Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, they were cruel and beat them hard.


    "It''s good and powerful that you dare to ignore me when you''re dying. Soon I''ll make you cry and admit your mistakes to me! Now I''ll finally give you a chance to report your name before being abandoned!"


    Wang Jun''s words have once again opened the king''s presence in the world.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to the opening of this move.


    Instead, he cleared his throat and said solemnly, "my name is Ye Yun, who saved Gao lonely, is also their friend, and is the one who immediately wants you to pay ten times and a hundred times the price!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is cold.


    Originally, ye Yun wanted to teach Wang Jun a lesson.


    Now seeing the traumatized snow, Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, ye Yun suddenly became more angry.


    I''m going to teach Wang Jun an unforgettable lesson!


    "Ye Yun? So you are ye Yun! Hahaha, this is really a broken iron shoe. There is no place to find. It takes no time. Originally, I wanted to find you. Now you throw yourself into the net. The most important thing is that you are more ignorant of heaven and earth than your friends. My favorite thing is to teach you such a prick!"


    Wang Jun is very happy.


    In particular, he can feel that his favorite object snow and ye Yun have a special relationship, which makes him very unhappy.


    Now I''m ready to make ye Yun sad in front of the snow.


    The king''s presence in the world once again spread all over the Jihad platform.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this and released his momentum.

 Chapter 2673

    There is no doubt that the cultivation of heaven and earth on the sixth floor of the emperor''s rank is revealed.


    This cultivation prompted Wang Jun to laugh again.


    Ye Yun wants to give snow, Hua Yun and Xia houhuang a head start. He was surprised that ye Yun''s accomplishments were at least higher than them.


    But now facts have proved that ye Yun''s cultivation is not as good as Hua Yun, the stupidest of the three.


    "With such cultivation, I dare to release such boastful words. I''m really ashamed of you. When you provoke others, do you really don''t weigh how many kilograms you are?"


    Wang Jun smiled, the very loud one.


    It was snow, and the eyes looking at Ye Yun were full of irrecoverable shock.


    She has met Ye Yun several times in recent months.


    Every time, you can see the leap of Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    This time, the leap seems too far


    Such an upgrade speed is absolutely rare in her life!


    "You''ll know how many kilograms I have!"


    Ye Yun didn''t take out the giant black sword because he didn''t think the king was worthy.


    Ye Yun was also very disappointed.


    If all the bright messengers are like Wang Jun, then in the war of genius less than a month later, mankind is waiting for failure.


    This cultivation is higher than Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang.


    But even there is a gap with the demon prince who was killed.


    For ye Yun''s undisguised contempt, Wang Jun gave a cold hum and no more nonsense.


    His body turned into lightning again and shot at Ye Yun''s place.


    Just this speed can be regarded as invincible in the seven levels of heaven and seven levels of the imperial level.


    "This move, this boy will lose!"


    Below, there were already onlookers who said firmly.


    "Yes, and now the king doesn''t keep his hand at all. This move is likely to cause the boy to die!"


    Then there was another onlooker.


    Echoed everywhere.


    Even Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, who are under the stage, have taken pills and repaired a lot, but their faces are full of worry.


    Just now, they had fought with Wang Jun. to be exact, they were abused by Wang Jun.


    In their view, although Wang Jun is inferior to the demon prince in the divine and demon realm, he is far from being able to compete with others.


    Unless... Ye Yun can use the power of the earth like last time.


    But they also saw that ye Yun had a chance to use the power of the earth.


    Still on Jihad platform, there was no snow, but also a sigh.


    Now she has put her hand in her pocket and is even ready to use the towel at any time.


    Wang Jun was fast and came to Ye Yun.


    He really killed him directly.


    In his hands, he gathered powerful energy and smashed it at Ye Yun''s chest.


    And raw penetration.


    Just, this is just the virtual shadow of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun used the seventh of the seven steps of heaven and earth at the critical moment, and his body method speed reached the extreme in an instant.


    After avoiding Wang Jun''s blow, ye Yun''s real body turned out behind Wang Jun.


    Ye Yun''s hand was very simple. He didn''t give Wang Jun a chance to react. His right hand was heavily printed on his shoulder.


    Click!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    It''s the bone in Wang Jun''s right shoulder. It''s a completely comminuted fracture.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    It turned out that ye Yun not only has amazing body method speed, but also has surprisingly strong attack power.


    An emperor''s rank has six levels of heaven, and one move easily defeated a emperor''s rank seven levels of heaven.


    The ability to fight beyond the ranks has opened the eyes of these well-informed people.


    Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing.


    The gap between them and ye Yun is getting bigger and bigger!


    Snow that put into the pocket of the hand, is also quietly pulled out.


    "Let go of this guy. He always makes trouble. His combat effectiveness is really amazing!"


    The snow can''t help making a sound.


    The voice was not loud, but it spread in the ears of Wang Jun of Tai Chi battle platform.


    It''s harsh.


    Coupled with the penetrating pain in the shoulder position, Wang Jun almost collapsed.


    Since his appearance, he has been defeated by high loneliness and snow.


    It is invincible.


    At this moment, it is planted.


    Planted in the hands of a man on the sixth floor of the imperial rank


    "No, I haven''t planted yet. I have a stronger attack!"


    Wang Jun was roaring. Instead, he looked at Ye Yun and said gnashing his teeth: "bastard, I was completely careless just now. Next, I will show you what real genius is!"


    Ye Yun didn''t speak, but made an invitation to Wang Jun.


    Steady one!


    Ye Yun''s speed and attack power are amazing.


    However, what really makes Ye Yun so stable is that ye Yun has already seen through Wang Jun''s move to the world.


    King''s presence in the world is a combination of field and aura. The only loophole is very secret. It is almost impossible to capture this loophole.


    Ye Yun, at a glance, found this loophole accurately.


    In addition, it also quickly thought of means to address this vulnerability.


    Ye Yun''s indifference prompted Wang Jun to explode.


    He tore off his coat in front of everyone.


    The skin of his upper body began to turn red like a flame.


    Red long thorns came out of his upper body skin.


    Like bamboo shoots springing up, these long red thorns are growing continuously until they reach a finger long.


    "Well, your big move is to turn yourself into a hedgehog!"


    Ye Yun said, with a strong sarcasm in his tone.


    "Bastard, this is called the sting of death. The next moment you wait for the death from me!"


    Wang Jun was even more angry.


    The next moment, his body began to rotate rapidly, like a top, rolling towards Ye Yun.


    This death sting not only did not suppress the speed of Wang Jun''s body method, but also greatly improved it.


    Wang Jun''s speed was so fast that he rolled towards Ye Yun like a hedgehog ball.


    The magnificent momentum seems to make people shudder.


    "These spikes are not only extremely hard and sharp, but also I just sensed that they seem to be at the front end of the spikes, and there is this highly toxic liquid. If you only ingest a penny into the human body, it should poison the opponent''s whole body instantly. Maybe this is why it is called the stab of death!"


    Under the Jihad platform, an old man said solemnly.


    This is a golden messenger. He is well-informed and his words are very convincing.

 Chapter 2674

    Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, as well as Xue, looked at Ye Yun and worried again.


    But when I saw Ye Yun''s face, I was as calm as ever.


    At the next moment, Wang Jun, like a hedgehog, rolled over Ye Yun''s body.


    Unexpectedly, it is still just a virtual shadow.


    Ye Yun, unexpectedly hid again.


    However, this time ye Yun just hid and did not continue to bring any harm to Wang Jun.


    However, this is already very good in the eyes of everyone.


    "1658!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    This figure prompted the onlookers to be stunned.


    1658. What''s the number?


    Is it... The number of death spikes on Wang Jun?


    They were shocked to see the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    At that moment of life and death just now, it was only a flash of time. Unexpectedly, he not only avoided it, but also counted the number of death thorns on Wang Jun''s body?


    This is incredible!


    Just counting the number of death thorns?


    Ye Yun shook his head secretly.


    Wow


    Then there was a continuous sound.


    The crowd looked intently. It was 1658 death thorns on Wang Jun''s body that began to fall off his body.


    It turned out that ye Yun not only counted the number of these death thorns, but also pulled them out one by one.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    What kind of speed is this?


    Soon, the howling sound of killing pigs sounded from Wang Jun.


    The thorns of death were pulled out one by one, and the feeling of pain was even close to lingchi.


    At least it''s much more painful than the crushing of the shoulder bone just now.


    Wang Jun even fell directly to the ground and began to roll on the ground without image.


    "Is this what you call a real genius?"


    Ye Yun walked up to Wang Jun and said condescending.


    "I''ve written down today. My brother can''t spare you. You''re dead!"


    Wang Jun is almost crazy.


    "If you didn''t see the demon clan coming now, I would have sent you to hell!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    Between words, ye Yunshun kicked out with one foot.


    This step just kicked Wang Jun''s face, kicked him directly and flew down the Jihad platform.


    "Is your master closed now?"


    After solving Wang Jun, ye Yun asked Xue, who had not recovered from shock.


    "My master''s retreat seems to have some problems, and it''s still going on!"


    Snow subconsciously said.


    After that, I regret it.


    After ye Xue had an accident in seclusion, she specially told Xue not to say it if she met Ye Yun in the future.


    Indeed, ye Yun heard that ye Xue had an accident, and his face was very gloomy: "take me to have a look!"


    Snow wants to refuse, but she doesn''t know how to refuse.


    At this time, a cold and extreme voice suddenly sounded: "hit Wang Jun, do you want to escape?"


    This voice focused everyone''s attention on the past.


    It was a man who looked older than Wang Jun, handsome and burly.


    Judging from the Amethyst badge on his shoulder, he is also a bright messenger.


    Could it be Wang Jun''s brother, the most powerful of the ten shining messengers?


    The faces of many onlookers who were ready to leave were full of interest again.


    In their opinion, the good play seems to start again!


    "Brother Liu, you''re just here. This bastard dares to abuse me like this. Please inform my brother for me!"


    Wang Jun said to the visitor.


    This person is called Liu Chang''an, who can be ranked in the top five among the ten bright messengers.


    For Wang Jun''s words, Liu Chang''an waved his hand and said, "brother Wang Jun, although you and I are not close brothers, they are better than close brothers. Your business today is mine, especially when I just hit you. It''s necessary to help you stand out!"


    "As for brother Wang Di, he is now in seclusion and can''t get out at all. Besides, how can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''m enough to teach this bastard a lesson!"


    Liu Chang''an said in his righteous words, with a look of deep friendship with Wang Jun in his words.


    Of course, it''s not that Liu Changan really has a deep friendship with Wang Jun, but because Wang Jun is the king''s brother.


    Who is the king?


    The absolute first existence among the bright messengers. Even other bright messengers are trying to curry favor with each other.


    Wang Jun nodded and then said to Liu Chang''an, "thank you, brother Liu. I want this bastard not to see tomorrow''s sun!"


    Liu Chang''an nodded and walked towards the Jihad platform.


    "Bastard, you dare to attack the bright emissary in our unparalleled holy land. This is basically provoking our unparalleled holy land. Provoking the unparalleled holy land is provoking the majesty of the female emperor. In order to maintain the majesty of the female emperor, I must kill you today. No, I will kill you, and after killing you, I will let you die without a place to bury..."


    Liu Chang''an went up to Jihad platform, but he didn''t do it directly, but forced Ye Yun to be charged with the a great crime.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? If you want to fight, fight quickly. I don''t want to waste too much time here!"


    Ye Yun interrupted Liu Chang''an''s eloquence with impatience.


    Since he learned that his sister ye xueshuguan had a problem, ye Yun just wanted to check it quickly.


    "That''s good. You have another charge, that is, wanton provocation, bright messenger. I''ll let you pay a heavy price right away!"


    Between Liu Changan''s words, his whole body was full of momentum.


    Quickly filled every inch of space on the whole Jihad platform.


    It is not difficult to see that this person''s cultivation is much higher than Wang Jun.


    Even ye Yun had to be treated with dignity.


    Ye Yun even took out the giant black sword.


    But just then, someone came.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The arrival was a white haired old man with a coffin face.


    After seeing the visitor, even Liu Chang''an and Wang Jun, as bright messengers, were awed by it.


    In the unparalleled holy land, the master is, of course, the unparalleled female emperor.


    Under the unparalleled female emperor, there is also a Presbyterian Council.


    There are ten elders in the Presbyterian Council, who are responsible for the specific management of things in the unparalleled holy land.


    It is conceivable that the ten elders are not only strong in cultivation, but also have a high status. Even the bright envoys can not be compared.


    They have a clear division of labor.


    At a glance, the people saw that the old man who came was eight elders, an elder specially responsible for punishment.

 Chapter 2675

    "Report back to the eight elders. It was this bastard who came to our unparalleled holy land and dared to attack our bright emissary, even directly. Look at the way Wang Jun''s brother was beaten by him. This is a provocation to our unparalleled holy land. I really can''t help but teach him a lesson!"


    Liu Chang''an has a sharp mouth that can confuse black and white, and immediately the villains complain first.


    "Well, this is really bold. It''s time to teach a good lesson!"


    Eight elders made a conclusion directly, and their eyes to Ye Yun were suddenly full of hostility.


    This made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    So those who are indiscriminate deserve to be elders?


    "Eight elders, it''s not what Liu Chang''an said, but"


    Snow couldn''t help but speak directly.


    However, just half of the words were interrupted by the eight elders.


    "Snow, you are the person of our unparalleled holy land. Are you still going to help an outsider speak now?"


    Eight elders raised a voice to question, and the tone was very bad.


    There has always been a gap between the Presbyterian Church and ye Xue.


    Of course, the relationship between the eight elders and Xue will not be harmonious.


    "I only recognize the fact that our unparalleled holy land is a reasonable place, and it''s really good for you to make such an indiscriminate conclusion?"


    Snow argued, and she was always unhappy with the elders of the Presbyterian Council.


    It was even speculated that some elders in the Presbyterian Council were responsible for the accident of their master Ye Xue''s seclusion not long ago.


    I just can''t find evidence that


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I believe what Liu Changan said is the truth. Nothing else. It''s just that this boy dares to beat our bright messenger in the unparalleled holy land. It''s an unforgivable evil. As a person in charge of the punishment of the unparalleled holy land, I can''t sit idly by. Take the boy now and put him in death row."


    The eight elders are extremely arbitrary. They are ready to fight before they speak.


    His words prompted a sigh around him.


    The eight elders actually took action in person when they didn''t agree.


    And death row, it has always been a place where there is no return!


    Snow subconsciously blocked in front of Ye Yun.


    The eight elders directly released a mysterious Qi and bound his whole body.


    Don''t say it''s a move. Even talking has become extravagant hope.


    Hua Yun and Xia houhuang wanted to come forward, but Liu Chang''an made a move to stop them.


    Liu Changan even knocked them to the ground, and then stepped on their chests.


    "Don''t worry, you two. The eight elders in charge of punishment will let you two accompany the bastard into the death row!"


    Liu Changan said coldly, full of ambition.


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Well, what are you laughing at now?"


    The momentum released by the eight elders'' body has roared towards Ye Yun, making Ye Yun unable to move at all.


    "I''m laughing at the unparalleled holy land. Isn''t it ridiculous that I chose such an old thing regardless of black and white as an elder and took charge of more important punishment?"


    Ye Yun is neither humble nor arrogant, and his words are full of irony.


    The face of the eight elders was as gloomy as water.


    "Now you have another charge, that is, abusing me as a law enforcer! You should palm your mouth!"


    The eight elders said coldly, his right hand has been raised high between words, and he is really ready to slap Ye Yun hard.


    "You dare!"


    A fierce drink suddenly sounded.


    Interrupting the words of the eight elders also attracted everyone''s attention.


    When you look at it, it''s not a person, but a group of people.


    They were fierce, iron faced and murderous in their eyes.


    It is the shadow God and others belonging to the sun moon Alliance


    They just heard Ye Yun fighting with people on the Jihad platform.


    They came as fast as they could, but they saw that an elder of the unparalleled Holy Land wanted to fight for old disrespect.


    "Well, you should be here for the meeting. Are you going to make trouble in our unparalleled holy land?"


    Eight elders looked a little cautious.


    Because he saw that not only the accomplishments of the coming people had reached the seventh floor of the emperor''s rank.


    And some of them, such as the shadow God, are even more powerful and unusual. Even he is not sure to win.


    But after all, it was an unparalleled holy land, and there was no fear in his heart.


    "Make trouble? If you really dare to do it, we''ll make trouble. What can we do?"


    The one who spoke was the unparalleled gun.


    The great powers who had participated in the human demon war behind him were also excited one by one.


    Ye Yun is their leader and benefactor.


    For the people of the unparalleled holy land, they looked down on them in their hearts because they did not participate in the battle in the human demon war.


    "Well, that''s good. You''re so presumptuous. Believe it or not, I''ll put all of you in death row?"


    Eight elders shouted angrily.


    Pop!


    The next moment, a crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    It was Liu Chang''an, who was arrogant and stepped on Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang respectively, who was directly slapped and flew out.


    This slap was extremely heavy. It not only sucked away Liu Chang''an''s teeth, but also directly sucked his face into a pig''s head.


    It was Xia Hou''s ally leader who appeared silently and shot.


    "Who are you? Dare you act so recklessly and directly. Kneel down and plead guilty to me quickly!"


    The eight elders almost roared at the leader of Xiahou alliance.


    Perhaps because he was too angry, his voice became very sharp.


    "Kneel down and plead guilty? Well, that''s good!"


    Xia Hou said faintly.


    Between words, with a wave of his big hand, two mysterious Qi came into being.


    This mysterious Qi was like a sharp arrow and hit the left and right knees of the eight elders heavily.


    Bang bang!


    After two heavy muffled sounds, the left and right kneecaps of eight elders were directly broken.


    Plop!


    Eight elders knelt down to the ground cleanly.


    Hiss


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    Let the eight elders in charge of punishment in the unparalleled Holy Land kneel directly!


    Who is this person?


    However, no matter who he is, today''s affairs are making a big fuss!


    After all, no matter how the eight elders confuse black and white, he is the eight elders of the unparalleled holy land, representing the unparalleled holy land.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The eighth elder''s face turned black. He wanted to get up, but there was an energy exerted by the leader of the Xia Hou Alliance on his shoulder, like ten thousand mountains, which made him unable to move at all.


    An elder in the incomparable holy land can only keep the posture of kneeling to the ground now. It''s also a shame to throw him to grandma''s house!


    "The leader of Xiahou killer League!"


    Xia Hou, the eight elders satisfied by the alliance leader asked this question.


    As soon as his name came out, he was not only the eight elders, but all the onlookers were stunned.

 Chapter 2676

    Xiahou killer League is the only one who dares to fight against the unparalleled holy land for so many years.


    Although in fact, the Xiahou killer League has been avoiding the pursuit from the unparalleled holy land for so many years.


    But it''s strong enough.


    In front of him is the leader of Xiahou killer alliance. No wonder he is so bold and powerful.


    "Now the demon clan is coming. Our unparalleled holy land is temporarily allied with you Xiahou killers to turn fighting into friendship, but are you too indulgent and aggressive to me now? Are you not afraid of our wise and powerful female emperor? In a word, is it to let you and your Xiahou killers be removed from the sky and the mainland in an instant?"


    Eight elders said with hate, this is an undisguised threat.


    However, it is a pity that the leader of Xiahou alliance has never been a person who will be threatened.


    Xia Hou''s ally leader didn''t answer the eight elders at all, but slapped the eight elders in the old face.


    He told the eight elders his position with practical actions.


    Xia Hou, the leader of the alliance, is not even afraid of the unparalleled female emperor, let alone just an eight elder.


    "Well, that''s good. If you have seed, don''t leave. We''ll ride a donkey and read the libretto and wait."


    When he was so insulted in public, eight long was always really furious.


    Xia Hou''s ally leader slapped the eight elders in the face again, and then let the eight elders leave.


    Now everyone in the sun moon alliance is also here. In addition, he is the leader of the Xiahou alliance. He is really not afraid of these elders in the unparalleled holy land.


    Among the ten elders of the unparalleled Holy Land Presbyterian Church, only the great elder is unfathomable.


    The other elders, Xiahou alliance leader, are sure to defeat them within five moves.


    Soon, several elders helped eight elders and came menacingly.


    Because the attack of Xia Hou''s alliance leader just now contains special energy, it is impossible to repair the scars on the eight elders'' face in a short time.


    Even after taking some high-level healing pills, it still takes some time to completely repair them.


    Eight elders were slapped!


    This event, like a long wing, spread rapidly, almost the whole unparalleled holy land.


    Many people came to see the excitement, not only those who have unparalleled holy places, but also those who have reached the seventh floor of the imperial level and come to the meeting.


    At this moment, the unparalleled female emperor is still in seclusion, so these people are doing nothing.


    Soon, there was a sea of people in the huge Jihad square.


    The context of the matter was also clarified by them.


    There is no suspense. It is the bright messenger and the elder who make mistakes.


    Then the world has never been a reasonable place.


    Especially those who follow the unparalleled holy land are still in the unparalleled holy land. They always pay attention to the size of their fists.


    A total of six elders came.


    They are three, four, five, six, seven and eight elders.


    The scars on the faces of eight elders are still vivid.


    In his eyes, there is irrecoverable anger and hatred.


    The Presbyterian Church has always been relatively United.


    Now in the face of confrontation with outsiders, it has condensed into a rope.


    Xue doesn''t know when to leave. She should feel that things are making a big noise and is ready to report to Ye Xue.


    However, the Presbyterian Church and ye Xue have always been at odds for some reason.


    Therefore, it is unlikely to personally resolve the contradictions and conflicts here by relying on Ye Xue''s persuasion.


    "It''s possible to start a war with the demon clan right now. Although these elders are arrogant and domineering, they are all powerful powers of the human side. It''s better not to really fight when there is no last resort!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    However, after a pause, ye Yun''s face was crossed with hostility: "of course, if they really go too far, then they will give them a lesson they will never forget!"


    Ye Yun is not a person who takes the initiative to make trouble, but once he makes trouble, he will never be afraid of things.


    But ye Yun stresses the general meaning.


    However, it is obvious that these elders do not have much profound righteousness.


    They are like a group of reckless iron oxen. When they arrive, they almost look at people with their nostrils.


    "You dare to act wildly on the territory of our unparalleled holy land, and even beat our old eight. This is basically ignoring our Presbyterian Council. Now do you want to give us an explanation?"


    It was the three elders who asked questions, and it was also the most powerful elder who called this time.


    "Explain? You bullied people first. I just called back and treated them in their own way. What else do you want to explain?"


    Xia Hou''s alliance leader was tit for tat and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    In that year''s human demon war, Xiahou killer League and unparalleled holy land did not participate on the surface.


    However, for the unparalleled holy land, it is true that it did not participate, or even launched a soldier.


    But for Xiahou killer League, it is only superficial that it did not participate.


    The leader of Xiahou alliance took part in the battle after Yi Rong.


    Xia Hou''s ally leader was poisoned by the demon family and remained silent for a long time.


    In the realm of gods and demons, the leader of Xiahou alliance is fighting with his life.


    However, after leaving the magical realm, ye Yun helped the Terrans in the sun moon alliance to detoxify. At the same time, he also sent an antidote to the Xiahou killer alliance and gave it to the Xiahou alliance leader.


    After all, when he first went to the headquarters of Xiahou killer League, ye Yun once detected the body of Xiahou alliance leader.


    And have a comprehensive understanding of the particularity of magic poison in the main body of Xiahou League.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care about the context of things, what causes and consequences, and who is right and who is wrong. In short, I only think that you are rebellious and unjust against Lao BA in the unparalleled holy land. At the moment, the female emperor is in seclusion, and the whole unparalleled holy land is temporarily managed by our Presbyterian Council. You''d better be able to understand yourself and then After entering the death row with us, wait for the fall! "


    The three elders then said that they were playing hooligans without disguise.


    Between the words, the three elders burst out with great momentum and were extremely strong.


    Beside him, the other five elders also released their momentum and responded.


    The powerful momentum immediately filled the whole Jihad square.


    "Well, it''s hard to obey!"


    Xia Hou''s ally leader also burst out suddenly.


    However, his momentum alone against the six elders is still somewhat inferior.


    This situation made the arrogance on the faces of the six elders even more arrogant.


    They''re even ready to go on.


    But at this critical moment, ye Yun suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 2677

    Then the momentum also broke out to help the Xiahou alliance leader resist the six elders.


    Ye Yun is very amazing, but in front of the existence of the six elders and Xiahou alliance leader, the momentum is still too big, and even the role is almost negligible.


    Especially the six elders, they looked at Ye Yun, who stood up. They were stunned and immediately laughed.


    What is a mantis blocking a car?


    Ye Yun is a typical example!


    But many people didn''t laugh.


    Because ye Yun''s standing up is basically a signal.


    Then, the shadow God, the carefree wine emperor and the beautiful fairy also stood up.


    Unparalleled guns, white gods, and dozens of human powers from the sun moon alliance all stood up.


    Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang have recovered a lot now. They also get up from the ground and release their momentum.


    So much momentum is helping the Xiahou alliance leader against the six elders.


    Along with this, the situation has also undergone great changes.


    The momentum of the six elders was equalled by the momentum of the leader of the alliance of Xia Hou, and then slowly pressed into the downwind.


    "Madman, you are really a group of madmen. You dare to help this sinner that our Presbyterian Council is bound to take. You are trying to kill the tiger!"


    The three elders were badly defeated, and then drank hard at Ye Yun and others.


    The intention is to threaten people and make them know their way back.


    However, these words were completely ignored by Ye Yun and others.


    "What are you still looking at, all the people of the unparalleled holy land? Now release your momentum quickly and help our six elders suppress the arrogance of these outsiders together!"


    Among them, the four elders who had been silent couldn''t help giving orders to the people around those unparalleled holy places.


    In this regard, how dare those people in the unparalleled holy land have the slightest neglect, and immediately spare no effort to burst out their momentum and help the six elders.


    After all, countless people belonging to the unparalleled holy land came here, so with their participation, the six elders who were pushed down quickly turned defeat into victory.


    This is a competition about momentum. It''s very thrilling!


    "Hahaha, you are about to lose. Now it''s best to give up and release momentum and resistance. In this way, when we judge you later, we can deal with you lightly!"


    Eight elders spoke fiercely.


    "Judge us? It''s up to you, these guys who have empty strength, but just turned a blind eye when facing the demon army. What is the qualification to judge these meritorious heroes and heroes who have made great contributions under the neutrality of the human demon war?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    The words prompted the six elders to blush and dry ears for a while, but they had no words to refute.


    Soon, even those who were invited to come and were originally just watching the excitement fell into a deep silence with Ye Yun''s words.


    They almost all took part in the human demon war.


    And Xia Hou''s ally leader, they have unparalleled guns. They are comrades in arms, and they are comrades in life and death.


    Although there were too many people participating in the human demon war, they may not know each other.


    Their blood, accompanied by Ye Yun''s words, boils again.


    "No, I can''t stand it. These guys who haven''t participated in the human demon war have to fight against the heroes and comrades in arms who have participated in the war. It''s really unreasonable!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help talking.


    Then it was completely out.


    Even though he knew that this might completely offend the Presbyterian Church of the unparalleled holy land, he released his momentum recklessly.


    Help Xiahou alliance leader.


    Then, more people who were just watching the excitement also made difficult choices and released their momentum to help Xiahou alliance leader.


    With their participation, the momentum of both sides was flat again.


    Unable to win the Xiahou alliance leader and others, the six elders almost collapsed.


    "Are you crazy too? Helping Xiahou alliance leader like this is completely offending us!"


    The three elders shouted loudly, and their eyes were full of anger.


    "You''re right. We''re crazy. We''re crazy a few times in life. If we''re not crazy, we''ll die of old age!"


    A white haired old man responded with a trembling voice, but he was unspeakably heroic.


    Some people looked at the Xiahou alliance leader and others with pride and said loudly: "we were comrades in arms in the human demon war decades ago, so we were comrades in arms in this life. When the sky fell, we carried it together!"


    This is a heroic situation of sharing life and death, some of which are unspeakable and unknown.


    As for the six elders, who have not experienced the human demon war, they don''t understand.


    However, there are still many people in the unparalleled holy land, and their eyes are moist.


    They are all young elites of the unparalleled holy land. Of course, they didn''t have the opportunity to participate in the human demon war that year.


    After all, they have been wearing open crotch pants for decades, and some have not even been born.


    However, the hatred for the demon clan is born.


    They, these pretentious young talents, of course, are no exception.


    Now they are infected by these heroes.


    "Elders, they are all old heroes who made great contributions to the survival of mankind. Why should we fight them?"


    Finally, the people of unparalleled Holy Land couldn''t help asking questions.


    He was just a bronze Messenger, who had just joined the unparalleled holy land for a short time.


    But he was a man with a conscience. His grandfather died in the human demon war.


    "Shut up!"


    The six elders were angry and shot directly, and a mysterious Qi blew the bronze messenger out.


    "Why do you want him to shut up? I think what he said is very reasonable. These are the meritorious heroes in those years. Even if they made mistakes, they can be forgiven as long as they are not angry with people and God. Besides, what kind of mistakes are they?"


    The next person who opened his mouth was a silver messenger.


    Without waiting for the six elders to defeat the silver Messenger, another gold messenger simply gave up his momentum and said loudly: "I think so. They are not wrong at all. Moreover, the demon clan is about to make a comeback, but several elders take the lead in infighting. Is that really good?"


    The people of the unparalleled holy land all looked at the six elders.


    At the same time, they also gave up releasing momentum and added momentum to the six elders.


    Defeat like a mountain!


    With the withdrawal of these people, the six elders couldn''t cope immediately.


    They were suppressed by the momentum of Xiahou alliance leader and others.


    "It''s reversed. You''re all reversed!"

 Chapter 2678

    The three elders were very angry.


    But now the powerful momentum has oppressed them so much that they can hardly lift their heads.


    Both legs trembled, as if they might kneel down at any time.


    "Guys, we''re here to help you!"


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    Looking intently, nine elders and ten elders also came.


    With the addition of the two of them, the momentum tends to balance again.


    "It has always been a great pity for me that I didn''t have the opportunity to participate in the human demon war because I was sleeping. For the heroes who participated in the battle, I have always admired and appreciated it. Now I have the opportunity to help. Of course I won''t miss it!"


    Soon, another voice sounded.


    It''s the sect leader of the pill sect. Misty master came.


    His momentum was released, of course, to help the leader of Xiahou alliance.


    Misty master, his achievements in pills are almost at the top.


    Moreover, in terms of cultivation, it is only slightly inferior to the Xiahou alliance leader.


    With his joining, the momentum released by the eight elders fell into disadvantage again.


    "Don''t worry. The second elder and the eldest elder will end their seclusion immediately and will come soon. They will be able to turn the tide at that time!"


    The one who spoke was the nine elders who had just arrived.


    These words prompted several elders who tried hard to support to suddenly look full of hope.


    They all know that the nine elders have the best relationship with the big elders and the two elders.


    The ninth elder said that the eldest elder and the second elder would come soon, so they would certainly come.


    The cultivation of the two elders is much higher than that of the three elders.


    As for the cultivation of the elder, he is much higher than the second elder.


    If the two of them come, it is certain to turn things around.


    In fact, the big elder and the second elder arrived faster.


    Just after the nine elders finished their words, the two elders came.


    "You are so brave, and it''s too late to regret. Today you will pay a very heavy price!"


    The two elders spoke.


    His momentum broke out and turned defeat into victory in momentum.


    The elder didn''t speak from beginning to end, but his face was gloomy and released his momentum.


    Just for a moment, Xiahou alliance leader and others fell into absolute disadvantage.


    It seems that ten thousand peaks fell from the sky and smashed them on the shoulders of everyone on the side of Xiahou alliance leader.


    Many of them were bent over.


    Click click


    Even some people with weak cultivation, now the bones on the shoulders are beginning to break.


    One by one, they tilted their heads, bent their knees, bowed their bodies, and their posture was incomparably ugly.


    However, no one fell.


    This is a kind of persistence, a rare and valuable persistence!


    Many people in the unparalleled Holy Land cried.


    People who can become an unparalleled holy land have always felt extremely proud and are also the biggest capital they often show off.


    However, at the moment, they feel that this identity is a disgrace, and they even want to withdraw from the unparalleled holy land.


    "Are you crazy? The enemy is in front of you, but you kill each other?"


    A clear and beautiful voice sounded, with deep anger.


    It''s leaf snow.


    Just now, ye Xue went to report the news. Ye Xue, who just got the news, came as soon as possible.


    It can be clearly seen that the ten elders are ruthless and want to crush all the bones of Xia Hou''s alliance leader and others.


    In this way, even if they are not abandoned, they will be hit hard.


    Ye Yun looks at Ye Xue, and the excitement in his heart soon annihilates.


    In turn, it is irrecoverable anger.


    Ye Yun sensed a kind of poison gas from ye Xue''s body.


    And it can be clearly perceived that ye Xue is very weak now. It is the poison gas that has been triggered and is strongly corroding Ye Xue''s life.


    Ye Xue is the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor, but she has been in the unparalleled holy land.


    Who on earth put such poison gas on Ye Xue?


    "They should be punished for their recklessness in our unparalleled holy land. What? Do you want to turn your elbow out?"


    The elder opened his mouth, and his tone was full of hostility.


    Before ye Xue could reply, he went on: "Moreover, to deal with a small demon clan, our unparalleled holy land is enough. These garbage will only be a burden. Especially the leader of Xiahou alliance is the only one who dares to fight against our unparalleled Holy Land in recent years. Now he comes on his own initiative, which is a good opportunity to kill. You should know that you must be at home before dealing with the demon clan. For example, the leader of Xiahou alliance should be The existence of the species has been removed! "


    "Brazen theories, they are the elite of the sky and the continent. They are not rubbish at all. What we should do is unite as one!"


    Although Ye Xue is young, she is more sensible than these old guys.


    "Forget it, what does a little woman know? Don''t talk and don''t delay us!"


    The elder''s words directly released Xuanqi and bound Ye Xue.


    Even ejected an energy mass, temporarily sealing Ye Xue''s dumb cave.


    "A bunch of old beasts!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help scolding.


    "If you dare to swear, I will destroy you first and make an example!"


    The elder gave a cold hum, and then another sub energy mass was ejected.


    Although this energy group was just ejected by him at will, the energy contained in it was extremely terrible, enough to directly destroy anyone below the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    Xia Hou, alliance leader, shadow God and others were shocked.


    They want to help resist, but their bodies are locked by strong momentum and can''t move at all.


    At the critical moment, a figure appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    The master of this figure is very powerful.


    Spit it out in one breath and directly smash the energy ejected by the great elder.


    "It seems that I came at a good time!"


    The man was very handsome and spoke calmly.


    It''s Tiantu!


    The body of the bald old dog.


    The heavenly eye was actually the first person.


    The existence of fighting the two evil kings alone and forcing the two evil kings into the downwind in the divine and evil realm.


    "Who are you?"


    The elder didn''t recognize Tiantu for a moment.


    After all, Tiantu has always been shown as a bald old dog for decades.


    However, in the elder''s opinion, although his move just now is far from using his full strength, this man is destined to be an absolute big man if he can take it lightly and resolve it in one breath.


    Several other elders were also full of doubts.


    They know almost all the big people at the level of the sky continent.


    It''s just this man. He''s a stranger.


    "Is it just the hidden emperor existing in the legend?"


    Even some elders couldn''t help asking questions.


    A hundred years ago, the unparalleled holy land did not exist, the demon clan did not come, and the unparalleled female emperor was not famous.

 Chapter 2679

    At that time, there were three top strongmen in the firmament.


    The first sword God.


    Tai Chi emperor.


    And the hidden emperor.


    Among them, Tai Chi emperor is slightly inferior to the first sword God.


    And there is evidence that Tai Chi emperor, like the first sword God, has long died.


    Only the hidden emperor has been in hiding.


    However, the strength of the hidden emperor is undoubtedly the only dignified existence of the unparalleled female emperor in recent decades.


    "The hidden Emperor may be just a legend. Whether he exists or not is a mystery, and of course I am not!"


    After a pause, Tiantu then said, "although my name is not as loud as the hidden emperor, I am also famous. My name is Tiantu, heaven, slaughtered Tu!"


    Tiantu?


    Once the name came out, even the elders of the unparalleled holy land were one of them.


    In addition to the hidden emperor, if there is a peerless strong man in the firmament that does not belong to the unparalleled holy land, it is this Tiantu.


    As Tiantu said just now, he has a gap with the hidden emperor.


    However, the hidden emperor is an ethereal figure. Whether he is still alive or not remains to be studied.


    But now Tiantu appeared in front of everyone, and he was standing here.


    These conceited elders are self aware and know that they are not Tiantu''s opponents.


    When Tiantu arrived, the momentum broke out and immediately suppressed the momentum belonging to the ten elders.


    "Tiantu, you are very strong, but you still have an irreparable gap with our wise and powerful female emperor. Now this is in the headquarters of our unparalleled holy land. I remind you that you''d better not go through this muddy water."


    The elder said that there was a threat in his words.


    "Just in time, I also want to remind you that Tiantu is not threatened by anyone, including your female emperor!"


    Tiantu''s words are arrogant to the extreme.


    Between words, he increased his momentum and burst out.


    The powerful momentum, like overwhelming, completely oppressed the momentum belonging to the ten elders.


    They were also forced to feel the embarrassment of Xiahou alliance leader and others just now.


    The momentum was like thousands of peaks and hit them on the shoulder.


    Click, click!


    Their shoulders were oppressed to make a sound.


    The ten of them did not have the willpower of the Xiahou alliance leader and others. Several of the elders even fell to their knees with a plop under this powerful oppression.


    As elders, they have never been so unimaginable as they are now.


    Tiantu is also a cruel man.


    The momentum is still rising. Obviously, I didn''t want to let ten elders go so easily.


    Soon, all the nine elders knelt down heavily under this powerful momentum.


    Only the elder who didn''t kneel down was left. Now he was bent and his legs trembled. It seemed that he might collapse to the ground at any time.


    But at one moment, a cloud of white gas suddenly appeared.


    This white gas falls from the sky, which is incomparably vast.


    Its arrival is light, but it is just like carrying the momentum of destruction, eliminating all the momentum belonging to everyone present.


    Even the most powerful Tiantu''s momentum dissipated in a blink of an eye.


    "Hahaha, it''s our wise and powerful female emperor who finally passed the customs!"


    He who is excited to speak is the great elder.


    With the disappearance of all momentum, the oppression on the elder suddenly disappeared, and he was able to stand very straight.


    Aside, the other nine elders also hurriedly stood up from the ground.


    They looked at Tiantu and others and looked like "you''re going to be unlucky".


    Indeed, the next moment, a woman dressed in white suddenly fell from the sky.


    This is the unparalleled female emperor. At this time, her seclusion is over.


    She soared several feet from the ground.


    From this position, you can look down on everyone in the audience.


    "Wise and mighty empress, you came out in time. These guys came to our unparalleled holy land and dared to act wildly. I think we must not spare them and brutally suppress them. It''s best"


    The elder villain complained first and spoke to the unparalleled female emperor. He looked very angry.


    But just halfway through the conversation, she was interrupted by the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Shut up and think about humiliation. Isn''t it enough?"


    The unparalleled female emperor opened her mouth coldly, and her words made the elder shudder for a while, and she didn''t dare to spit out another word immediately.


    However, in turn, the unparalleled female emperor''s cold eyes swept to Tiantu, Xiahou alliance leader and others.


    "In other words, you''ve really gone too far in running wild in our unparalleled holy land, but most of you have made some contributions in the original human demon war, and now the demon clan is making a comeback, you may play a little role, so I''ll punish you lightly!"


    The unparalleled female emperor waved faintly between her words.


    Suddenly, hundreds of palm prints roared out.


    And they don''t give anyone a chance to react at all, which has been drawn on their faces.


    Even the most powerful Tiantu here was slapped on his face by this ba.


    This slap is very light, even negligible.


    However, as the saying goes, swearing does not expose shortcomings, and hitting people does not hit the face!


    The presence of these people can be the top existence in the firmament, and most of them made great contributions to the neutrality of the human demon war in that year.


    It''s really unacceptable to be beaten in the face now.


    Ye Yun did not face,.


    Perhaps in the view of the unparalleled female emperor, with Ye Yun''s strength, you don''t even have the qualification to be pulled out of the face.


    But ye Yun also mentioned Tiantu and complained about their grievances.


    Surprisingly, no one was angry.


    All the people, including Tiantu, were filled with sorrow in their eyes.


    This is the world. The strong can override everything.


    The so-called justice, the so-called fairness and the so-called justice no longer exist.


    However, today, they also remember the humiliation of being slapped by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Because it makes them feel more humiliation than abandoning them.


    The meeting was held.


    In other words, this is not a meeting at all, but the unparalleled female emperor unilaterally read out her plan and plan.


    Only when the unparalleled female emperor spoke about the talent war a month later and asked ten bright envoys to fight ten demon geniuses, the people argued against it.


    Finally, the unparalleled empress loosened.


    She finally decided to hold a qualifier here after the 15th.


    As long as the accomplishments are above the seventh floor of the imperial rank and under the age of 30, you can sign up.


    In the qualifier, the top ten human geniuses will be selected, and represent mankind to participate in the talent war a month later.

 Chapter 2680

    Of course, ye Yun is an exception.


    Because it''s so amazing, ye Yun is still qualified to sign up, although his cultivation has just reached the level of heaven and earth on the sixth floor of the imperial level.


    In addition, there is another very important thing at the meeting, which was put forward by Ye Yun temporarily.


    People of the Tai Chi family have studied the structural theory of the ultimate version of the demon killing warship.


    With the knowledge about warships, even if the ultimate version of the demon destroyer cannot be built temporarily, the ordinary version of the demon destroyer is still no problem.


    Ye Yun took out these knowledge and construction methods about warships and shared them to you free of charge.


    Everyone has a share. After returning, they can build wantonly in their respective spheres of influence.


    Of course, the unparalleled holy land also left a share.


    The meeting is over.


    Almost all human powers who came to the conference left quickly.


    Obviously, I still resent the humiliation of the unparalleled female emperor. I really don''t want to stay in this unparalleled holy land for a moment.


    "The demon clan is coming. You two have lived and died together with Xia Hou Huang. Especially Ye Yun has detoxified me, so I can''t be selfish anymore."


    Before Xia Hou''s alliance leader left, he called Ye Yun and Hua Yun.


    He then said: "there is an important inheritance in our Xiahou killer League. As long as you enter the inheritance, you will get the inheritance gas. You can''t say clearly about the inheritance gas for a while and a half. In short, there are many benefits. You two can return to the headquarters with us and then enter the inheritance."


    The leader of Xiahou Alliance said that he made a great determination.


    After all, this inheritance has always been the secret card of Xiahou killer League. Because the quota is limited, generally only the top talents in Xiahou killer league are eligible to enter.


    "Thank you, alliance leader Xia Hou!"


    Ye Yun is heartfelt gratitude.


    Originally, I was going to wait until I left the unparalleled holy emperor and went straight to the unparalleled Taoist field.


    Ye Yun is ready to subdue the soul of the earth sword in the forbidden area of the unparalleled Taoist field.


    I''m just not sure about the soul of the sword.


    If you can get some beneficial inheritance Qi in inheritance, it may be a help to subdue the local sword soul.


    "But I hope I can give another place!"


    Ye Yun said with some apology.


    Ye Yun brought Gao lonely this time.


    If Gao Meng is here, he is likely to be found by bright messengers such as Wang Jun. it is normal not to see tomorrow''s sun.


    Also, ye Yun perceives that Gao lonely is likely to have an immortal constitution.


    Once it is completely opened, then GAOMENG is likely to soar again.


    It is also possible to shine in the qualifiers after the 15th and win back a game for mankind in the talent war a month later.


    However, the premise is that Gao lonely can open the physique, and perhaps the Qi of inheritance will be a kind of help.


    Xia Hou nodded and agreed.


    Although he knows that Gao Meng is also from the unparalleled holy land, he is different from those bright messengers.


    "You go back first. Remember to spare no effort to build the demon killing warship after returning to the headquarters. The more, the better!"


    Ye Yun said to the alliance members of Sun Moon alliance such as shadow God.


    However, after the allies of the sun moon alliance left, ye Yun did not directly go to the headquarters of the Xiahou killer alliance with the leader of the Xiahou alliance.


    "I have two more things to do. Please wait!"


    Ye Yun said, of course, Xiahou alliance leader and others have no problem with this.


    Among the younger generation, ye Yun is the first and only one who can promote the appreciation of Xiahou alliance leader.


    Even the Xiahou emperor, the first of the younger generation of the Xiahou killer alliance, only made the Xiahou alliance leader take a fancy to it, far from appreciating it.


    Ye Yun first finds Ye Xue.


    I''ve been listening to Xue say that ye Xue has a problem with seclusion.


    Not long ago, in Jihad square, ye Yun found that ye Xue contained poison gas.


    Just after the meeting, ye Yun didn''t have time to probe carefully.


    "If you don''t want to make trouble for my master, you''d better not go in and disturb my master!"


    Outside Ye Xue''s closed chamber, snow stops Ye Yun.


    The event in Jihad square prompted Xue''s view of Ye Yun to change a little.


    However, it is only a slight improvement.


    She always thinks that ye Yun''s going to find Ye Xue is to make trouble for ye Xue again.


    "If you don''t want the poison gas in your master to increase, you''d better not block my way!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "Poison gas?"


    Snow exclaimed loudly, apparently unaware of this.


    "I can''t tell you clearly. In short, you guard outside this secret room. Remember that no one is allowed to enter before I come out!"


    Ye Yun is completely in the tone of command.


    In front of Ye Yun''s powerful momentum, Xue subconsciously nodded, but then shook his head and said, "but what if you plot against my master in the secret room?"


    Ye Yun stared at the snow, and then said word by word: "my name is Ye Yun, your master''s name is Ye Xue, we are brothers and sisters!"


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, there is no need to cover up the relationship between himself and ye Xue.


    Especially for snow, there is no need to continue to hide.


    Boom!


    Ye Yun''s words made snow''s brain a blank.


    The snow was numb, and ye Yun had entered the secret room at this time.


    The secret room is not big, and the furnishings are surprisingly simple.


    Only one ice bed.


    At this moment, ye Xue is sitting on the ice bed.


    "Xue, are you here? I want to ask you, childe Ye Yun, now"


    Ye Xue closed her eyes. It can be seen from her facial expression that she is still suffering a lot at the moment.


    "Cher, it''s me!"


    Ye Yun had a heartache.


    Ye Xue is the same as before. She hides her pain and grievances and digests them silently.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s voice, ye Xue suddenly opened her eyes.


    She got up directly and prepared to fall into Ye Yun''s arms, but her body stumbled and almost fell off the ice bed.


    Ye Yun stepped out one step, reached Ye Xue and helped him.


    "It is a kind of poison gas with fire property. It can be suppressed on the ice bed, but it is impossible to eradicate it. Moreover, it is also a kind of growing poison gas. With the passage of time, the poison gas will continue to aggravate!"


    Ye Yun detected the poison gas in Ye Xue''s body at the moment of holding Ye Xue.


    "It''s OK. Brother Yun is around. I can''t feel the pain at all!"


    Ye Xue smiled, very happy.


    However, in Ye Yun''s eyes, it makes his eyes extremely moist.


    However, at this time, the snow suddenly burst in.

 Chapter 2681

    "I know it''s inappropriate for me to break in now, but... But the empress arrived, just outside the secret room!"


    Snow hurriedly said.


    Ye Xue is very worried about this.


    Ye Yun did not change his face.


    "Just in time, I was looking for her!"


    In Ye Yun''s narrowed eyes, the color of hatred is even worse.


    As the only disciple of the unparalleled female emperor, ye Xue was poisoned in the unparalleled holy land. Ye Yun doesn''t believe that the unparalleled female emperor won''t know.


    Outside the chamber of secrets.


    "You should have been unable to find out. Ye Xue is my sister. Now she is poisoned. It''s very serious. It''s in the unparalleled holy land, right under your eyes!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is sad, more angry.


    Surprisingly, the unparalleled female emperor was not angry with Ye Yun''s tone this time.


    Instead, he promised: "I really just know about this matter, and I probably have found some truth. You can rest assured that I will personally remove the poison gas in Ye Xue''s body, and I will severely punish the black hands that poisoned Ye Xue!"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s tone was firm, and this promise finally made Ye Yun''s face better.


    "In addition, according to the original agreement in the magical realm, you can release my relatives and friends?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    At first, in the magical land, the unparalleled female emperor said she would release Li Xianxian and others.


    It just didn''t release it immediately, but it had to be delayed until now.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor nodded and said, "in fact, as early as yesterday, I have released them all!"


    Yesterday?


    The words made Ye Yun a little confused.


    "Where did you put them?"


    Ye Yun asked eagerly.


    "In the realm of gods and demons!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said calmly.


    Words made Ye Yun''s face as gloomy as water.


    "In the realm of gods and demons? Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Ye Yun then asked, and his anger could not be concealed.


    Now the magic realm is the world of the demon family.


    Moreover, when leaving the magical realm three days ago, the separation of demons and gods can specifically indicate that no human is allowed to enter the magical realm during this period.


    If the unparalleled female emperor really sent Li Xianxian and others into the magical land, it would be sending sheep into the mouth of the tiger.


    "I never joke!"


    The unparalleled female emperor paused for a moment and then said: "the demon God and I made an agreement not to infringe on each other during this month, but if the agreement wants to be binding, both sides need to send each other some protons. Among them, I asked the demon God for some important figures of the demon family as protons, but the demon God just wants your relatives and friends as protons!"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ye Yun is almost furious.


    Take Li Xianxian and others as protons and enter the demon family. This is the rhythm of just coming out of the wolf''s nest and entering the tiger''s den.


    "Believe it or not, this is indeed the proton required by the demon God. I don''t know the specific reason. However, if we can win the genius war, the demon God will put back these protons. Therefore, if we want these protons to return as soon as possible, in the genius war, mankind can only win, not fail!"


    The unparalleled female emperor suddenly turned to Ye Yun and said coldly, "what''s more, you should leave here!"


    Between the words of the unparalleled female emperor, suddenly an energy entangled Ye Yun, and then took Ye Yun directly outside the unparalleled holy land.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun hit the ground with a fist.


    The anger in my heart reached the extreme.


    Blood flowed freely from the corners of the mouth.


    "Unparalleled empress, how dare you fool me like this? I have written down this revenge!"


    Ye Yun wanted to go to the unparalleled holy land and find the unparalleled female emperor desperately.


    However, ye Yun can''t do this. In this case, he can only sacrifice in vain.


    "It seems that it''s time to fight back. You wait!"


    Ye Yun was cruel in his heart and soon thought of a means of revenge.


    "Young master ye, you have come out!"


    It was the Xiahou emperor who spoke.


    Behind him, only Hua Yun and Gao Meng came out of the unparalleled holy land.


    "Just now, the alliance leader suddenly received some information. It seems that there is an emergency in the headquarters. He has gone back first. Let the three of us wait here and return to the headquarters together!"


    Xia Hou Huang explained again.


    "Young master ye, is something wrong with you? Did you say those two things didn''t go well?"


    Hua Yun observed that ye Yun was abnormal and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the headquarters of Xiahou killer league now!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Sometimes, especially when the ability is not enough, the broken teeth can only be swallowed into the stomach.


    Xiahou killer League, headquarters.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the leader of Xiahou alliance received the message, he came quickly with several high-level leaders.


    "There was a problem with the inheritance. We opened it according to your requirements. When it was half opened, the inheritance land suddenly collapsed in half of the area!"


    One of the elders in charge of inheritance said.


    "Well, open it temporarily and take me to see the situation!"


    Xia Hou, the leader of the alliance also frowned.


    Inheritance can be opened once a month, but that''s a small opening.


    There is only one big opening opportunity in ten years.


    This time, in order to deal with the talent war in the near future, Xiahou alliance leader chose to use this great opportunity.


    The cowhide was blown out, and ye Yun and others were invited to accept the inheritance. If it failed to open, it would be a shame to throw it to grandma''s house.


    Moreover, the great opening of inheritance has been carried out before and has been very successful. Why did an accident suddenly occur this time?


    Shortly after Xia Hou''s alliance leader went to the great inheritance, ye Yun and his party also arrived.


    "It''s said that there is a problem with inheritance, but the alliance leader has basically controlled it. You should wait a little longer and join me in inheritance soon!"


    After the arrival of Xia Hou Huang, he soon learned about the situation and said to Ye Yun and others.


    This inheritance, everyone has only one chance to enter.


    Therefore, in order to wait for this once-in-a-decade opportunity, Xiahou emperor has never entered when the inheritance was opened.


    Just waiting for this big opening.


    Similarly, there are many top young people in the Xia Hou killer alliance waiting for the opening of this great event with the Xia Hou emperor.


    However, according to the experience of previous years, after the grand opening, there are only 10 places to enter the inheritance.


    This is why many amazing young people now look at Ye Yun, Hua Yun and Gao Meng with malice.


    Because the three are destined to take away their three precious places!


    The progress of things is more serious than expected.


    Although the inheritance was finally controlled, when the Xiahou league leader came out of the inheritance, it brought bad news.


    Because half of the land of inheritance collapsed, the number of places that could have been entered was suddenly reduced to five.

 Chapter 2682

    The Xiahou emperor, the first of the younger generation of Xiahou killer League, is absolutely going to enter this inheritance.


    According to the original Xiahou alliance leader, ye Yun, Hua Yun and Gao Meng are also qualified to enter.


    In this way, four places are occupied at once.


    In other words, there is only one place left for the nine people who could have entered.


    This is definitely bad news for them.


    "Or I''d better forget it. You two just enter. I won''t go in!"


    Gao Mo opens his mouth to Ye Yun. I''m really sorry.


    He is the golden emissary from the unparalleled holy land, which has been against the Xiahou killer Alliance for many years.


    Now he wants to shoot Xiahou killer League, a talent, and it''s really unreasonable to enter the inheritance of Xiahou killer League.


    However, ye Yun waved his hand and said firmly, "now the demon clan is making a comeback, all humans on the whole celestial continent must unite, and the gap between the unparalleled holy land and the Xia Hou killer alliance is at least temporarily resolved. So you don''t have to have a grudge."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "in addition, I have seen the killers of the Xiahou killer alliance. Except that one of the little ones is still good, the others are not eye-catching. Even this little man is only compared with you in the temporary state. Once you turn on your physique, he can''t speak with you at all."


    Ye Yun''s words are transmitted to Gao lonely.


    Although Ye Yun has not entered the inheritance of Xiahou killer League, he also knows something after the release and exploration of spiritual power.


    Among them, there is indeed an opportunity for upgrading.


    And if Gao Meng wants to open the immortal constitution, upgrading is a key.


    Once Gao lonely opens the immortal constitution, it is doomed to earth shaking changes.


    When the genius war comes, it is likely to win one of them.


    Therefore, even if ye Yun does not enter the inheritance land, he must enter it with high loneliness.


    "Xia Hou Huang, ye Yun, Hua Yun, Gao Meng and Xia Hou long, you five have entered the land of inheritance."


    Xia Hou, the leader of the alliance spoke.


    Among them, Xia Houlong is the little man who looks talented as ye Yungang said.


    "And you should remember that after entering the inheritance place, do not release any spiritual force, which will lead to your body expansion or even self explosion. What you have to do is to release more mysterious Qi as much as possible, so as to absorb as much inheritance Qi as possible, because according to past experience, these inheritance Qi is likely to be transformed into cultivation!"


    The tone of Xia Hou''s ally leader is very dignified.


    The highest record is that some people have continuously upgraded to ten levels. Of course, many people have entered one or two levels.


    But fortunately, over the years, the people who enter them have at least upgraded their environment.


    At this time, the five people who entered the place of inheritance are very expected.


    Xiahou alliance leader doesn''t expect them to break the continuous upgrade record. It''s good to ask them to upgrade the quintuple territory.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xia Hou Huang and other five people jumped up and entered the land of inheritance.


    With the entry of the five people, there was an explosion of dark gas outside the small inheritance place, which quickly wrapped the whole inheritance place in an all-round way.


    Neither sight nor spirit can absorb it.


    The land of inheritance is a circular area.


    Because it collapsed in half, there is only a semicircular area left now.


    "Brother Xia Hou Huang, you are the object I have always admired and I have always caught up with you. However, I am not as good as you in any aspect over the years, but I made a lot of preparations before entering the inheritance place this time and suppressed my accomplishments for a long time. In terms of the number of upgrades, I have 80% confidence that I can surpass you."


    Xia Houlong suddenly opened his mouth and was full of war in his eyes.


    However, Xiahou Emperor didn''t think so, and subconsciously said: "Brother Xia Houlong, you have always been very enterprising. I appreciate you for that, but you said that you are 80% sure to catch up with me in terms of the number of upgrades. It''s too arrogant. In a word, I''ve never made you an opponent, because the gap between you and me can''t be made up. I''m talking about any aspect!"


    The words of Xia Hou Huang are really hurtful, but it is also a fact.


    Without waiting for Xia Houlong to say anything, Xia houhuang suddenly looked at Ye Yun and other three people: "compared with them, the three of them are very strong, especially the white clad childe Ye Yun in the middle, which makes me admire the object of falling into the ground. I hope I won''t be too far behind by childe Ye Yun in the upgrading of the inheritance place!"


    Xiahou emperor''s words stunned Xiahou''s dragon eyes.


    He glanced at Ye Yun and finally looked at the Xiahou emperor again. He couldn''t help but say, "I really doubt that you are not my confident elder brother of Xiahou emperor. If I surpass you 80% in the number of upgrades in the inheritance place this time, surpassing them is 100% sure, or even a certainty!"


    The next moment, the land of inheritance began to rotate rapidly.


    This shows that the place of inheritance officially begins to operate, and the atmosphere of inheritance will soon sweep over.


    The five people, including Ye Yun, completely shielded their spiritual power according to the statement of the Xiahou alliance leader before entering, and then released their mysterious Qi, ready to absorb as much inheritance Qi as possible.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also the Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body, as well as the remaining green dragon spirits of the four divine beasts, are all ready.


    But this place of inheritance suddenly stopped after rotating for more than a dozen breaths.


    Such a scene made five of them shocked.


    Not only that, the Xiahou alliance leader who guarded the periphery of the inheritance land and the people in the Xiahou killer alliance were at a loss.


    Why does the land of inheritance suddenly stop after rotating more than a dozen breaths?


    This situation has never happened before!


    "Alliance leader, look, this place of inheritance not only stops running, but also the black gas around turns into black light. Is there a problem?"


    One of the top leaders of the Xiahou killer League was worried.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    Xia Hou''s ally leader frowned. Obviously, he was in a very bad mood.


    "This is really abnormal. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. I think it''s best to force it to stop the operation of this inheritance place temporarily!"


    Then, there was a suggestion from the senior level of Xiahou killer alliance.

 Chapter 2683

    In this regard, the leader of Xiahou alliance simply shook his head: "no, once the operation is forcibly stopped, the opportunity to open once every ten years will be missed. The most important thing is that the inheritance array will be silent for ten years, which indicates that the five people who enter it will be trapped in the inheritance array for ten years!"


    It seems that all we can do now is wait and see.


    At the same time, inside the land of inheritance.


    "Something''s wrong. This time it seems that it''s not gas, but light!"


    Xia Hou Huang''s heart was full of confusion.


    On one side, Xia Houlong was also confused.


    The black light soon arrived.


    The five people tried to absorb the Qi of inheritance, but found that it was of no use at all.


    Even if you work hard, you won''t get into the body.


    These black lights just rubbed with the bodies of the five people, and gave people an abnormal cold feeling in the process of rubbing.


    "There''s something strange about the black light. I''ll try to detect it!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help opening his mouth, and his spiritual power was released between his words.


    "Young master Ye Yun, stop quickly. Although this black light is not the gas of inheritance, it seems to me that there is not much difference. If you rashly release your spiritual power, it can only make your body explode directly!"


    The emperor of Xia Hou opened his mouth anxiously.


    On one side, Hua Yun and Gao Meng are also full of tension.


    Just want to stop, it''s too late.


    As for Xia Houlong, he subconsciously kept away from ye Yun.


    In his opinion, ye Yun releases so much mental power that his body will explode directly.


    Ye Yun certainly doesn''t joke about his life.


    Intuition tells Ye Yun that he can release his mental power for exploration.


    Indeed, when ye Yun''s mental power was exposed to these black lights, his body did not expand at all, let alone explode directly.


    "This black light contains more than a dozen kinds of energy of various attributes, and the spiritual force seems to be able to urge it!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in surprise.


    Between words, I have tried to stimulate my mental power and inhale the black light into my body.


    Very successful!


    Xia houhuang and the other four were stunned at first, and immediately seemed to have discovered the new world.


    They also release their spiritual power unscrupulously and go all out to absorb these black lights into their bodies.


    The effect is remarkable.


    Among them, Xia Houlong was the first to upgrade.


    Xia Houlong has been suppressing cultivation upgrading. Now he is completely released. He has already reached the edge of upgrading.


    Now, with the absorption of black light, or the light of inheritance, his cultivation has been directly upgraded from the heaven one realm on the seventh floor of the imperial level to the double mirror.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s awesome!"


    Xia Houlong couldn''t help laughing and was full of pride.


    According to the usual experience, you can stay for a cup of tea when you open it.


    And this big opening can stay in it for a full hour.


    Now just after dozens of breaths, Xia Houlong is upgrading a heavy environment. How much he can upgrade in the next more time is unknown, but it will never be less.


    "As I said, I will be the most upgraded person this time!"


    Xia Houlong spoke proudly.


    Because soon, he was upgraded again.


    The emperor''s order has seven layers and three levels of heaven.


    When the other four haven''t upgraded once, he has upgraded twice.


    This achievement immediately prompted Xia Houlong to float, a rhythm to go to heaven side by side with the sun!


    Soon, Xiahou emperor also upgraded once.


    From the triple heaven realm on the seventh floor of the imperial order to the quadruple realm.


    Then there is Huayun, who has upgraded from the seventh layer Tianyi realm of the imperial order to the double mirror.


    Only Ye Yun and Gao lonely have not upgraded yet.


    The two are different.


    High loneliness is that no matter how inspiring the spirit, it can not absorb the slightest bit of inheritance light into the body.


    Ye Yun has absorbed a lot of light of inheritance, even more than the sum of Xiahou emperor, Xiahou dragon and Huayun.


    But there is no upgrade at all.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. It turns out that I wasted a place!"


    The time spent with a cup of tea was very lonely.


    So far, Xiahou emperor has been upgraded three times, Huayun has been upgraded twice, and Xiahou dragon has been upgraded four times.


    And Gao Meng didn''t upgrade once.


    Although Ye Yun did not upgrade once, at least she absorbed a lot of inheritance light into her body.


    "Take it easy!"


    Ye Yun began to differentiate into some spiritual forces to explore Gao lonely.


    Instead, he laughed.


    "I''d like to tell you a good news. Under the influence of the light of inheritance, your physique has awakened and is opening. After opening, your upgrade speed will be unimaginable."


    Ye Yunxin swore that it was a reassuring injection for Gao Meng.


    "I didn''t upgrade at one time. I still have the mind to comfort others. This heart is really big enough and thick skinned. It''s a pity that we Xiahou killer alliance wasted two places!"


    Xia Houlong couldn''t help but say, full of sarcasm.


    "Xia Houlong, pay attention to what you say. They are all friends of my Xia Hou emperor. Besides, if you don''t have childe Ye Yun, you don''t know how to absorb the light of inheritance, and you can''t have upgraded it four times!"


    The Xiahou emperor shouted.


    Xia Houlong knew he was wrong and did not continue to refute.


    What worries Xia Houlong is that after he has been upgraded four times and his accomplishments have reached the seven levels and five levels of the imperial level, he will stop.


    No matter how hard he tries to absorb the light of inheritance, he can''t continue to upgrade.


    It was Xiahou Huang and Huayun who caught up.


    In less than half an hour, Huayun also upgraded four times, and his accomplishments reached the seven layers and five levels of the imperial level.


    As for the Xiahou emperor, he has been upgraded six times, and his accomplishments have reached the seventh level of the imperial level and the Ninth Heaven.


    "It seems that I will lose to the Xiahou emperor again!"


    Xia Houlong was extremely lost, and his previous high spirits no longer existed.


    However, in his opinion, fortunately, there are ye Yun and Gao Mo who are at the bottom after him. They haven''t even upgraded once.


    The surprise on Xia Hou Huang''s face was uncontrollable.


    The emperor''s rank has seven levels and nine levels. This cultivation can at least deal with the weakest Wang Jun among the ten bright messengers.


    Not long ago, he was quickly subdued by Wang Jun and trampled at his feet.


    In half a month, he will fight Wang Jun again in the qualifier. At that time, he must trample Wang Jun under his feet.


    Finally, when the time was too much, Gao Meng completed an upgrade.


    His accomplishments were directly upgraded from the double heaven realm on the seventh floor of the imperial level to the triple heaven realm on the seventh floor of the imperial level.


    Although this is only an upgrade, it is also a milestone.

 Chapter 2684

    "I feel my body suddenly becomes light, but the physical strength increases exponentially, and even I don''t need to release my spiritual power at all. These inheritance lights begin to jump towards my body!"


    High lonely and extremely exciting opening.


    Then just a few breaths, he completed the second upgrade.


    Then the third time, the fourth time


    In the next less than 100 breaths, he upgraded seven times, and then reached the seven layers of heaven and nine levels of the imperial level like the emperor Xia Hou Huang.


    This accomplishment can also deal with the Wang Jun who almost tossed him to death.


    In the qualifier half a month later, Gao Meng also wanted to challenge Wang Jun.


    A snow before shame!


    From the end of an hour, there are only dozens of breathing time left.


    Among them.


    Xia Houlong has been upgraded four times, and his cultivation is stable in the seven layers of the imperial level and the five levels of heaven.


    Huayun has been upgraded six times, and his accomplishments have reached the seventh heaven and seventh realm of the imperial level.


    Xia Hou Huang has upgraded seven times and reached the seventh level of emperor level and ten levels of heaven.


    Gao Meng has been upgraded eight times, and his accomplishments have reached the seventh level and ten levels of the imperial level.


    Only Ye Yun did not upgrade once.


    However, on Ye Yun''s face, he was not depressed at all, but very happy.


    The light of inheritance absorbed by Ye Yun into his body is several times more than the sum of the other four people.


    Of course, this is due to the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong.


    All the inherited light inhaled into the body is obtained by the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong.


    After they slowly digest the light of inheritance, their strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    They and ye Yun are an organic whole. After all, the rapid progress of their strength is accompanied by the rapid rise of Ye Yun''s cultivation.


    Therefore, to be exact, ye Yun has not been upgraded, but has not been upgraded for the time being.


    An hour is spent.


    The light of inheritance is no longer shed, and the land of inheritance is opened.


    As for the five, the passive is transmitted.


    Because the cultivation of the five people is relatively high, it is very difficult to upgrade, and it is impossible to break the record.


    Xia Houlong has been able to upgrade four times, which is a good achievement.


    Huayun''s performance is very good, and Xia houhuang''s performance is super good.


    As for Gao''s grades, that''s quite good!


    Only Ye Yun, no results!


    Tengteng!


    When Xia Hou''s ally leader and others were ready to comfort ye Yun, ye Yun suddenly burst out with a fierce momentum.


    Ye Yun, after leaving the place of inheritance, began to upgrade.


    And the speed of upgrading is like divine speed.


    The extent of upgrading, even the high loneliness with quite good results, has to feel inferior.


    Once, twice, three times


    Nine times!


    Ten times!


    Ye Yun, in just a few breaths, has upgraded a full ten times.


    Cultivation is directly from the heaven one important realm on the sixth floor of the imperial level to the heaven one important realm on the seventh floor of the imperial level!


    Such a cultivation span made the scene suddenly silent.


    Immediately, the sound of air-conditioning continued to sound.


    "Jiulong and Qinglong martial spirits have digested half of the energy absorbed by the light of inheritance and promoted themselves to upgrade ten times at once. However, the next digestion may take some time, but they don''t know how many times they can promote themselves to upgrade again!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Subconsciously looked up at sky and found no holes.


    After thinking that this upgrade would not cause emperor light, ye Yun took another long breath.


    "Alas, it seems that I''m sitting on the sidelines. I''m the real bottom person!"


    Xia Houlong was extremely lost.


    It was thought that ye Yun was at the bottom, but now it seems that ye Yun is actually the most powerful one.


    "Thank you, Xiahou alliance leader, for your selfless dedication to the land of inheritance!"


    Ye Yun said sincerely to the Xiahou alliance leader.


    On one side, Huayun and Gao Meng are full of gratitude when they look at the leader of Xiahou alliance.


    In this regard, Xia Hou''s alliance leader waved his hand calmly and said: "the war of genius is approaching. All people in our sky and continent must share a common hatred. I still understand this righteousness!"


    After a pause, the leader of Xiahou alliance then said: "by the way, there are more than ten days before the qualifier, and you have just upgraded so much. Why not try it in the test field of Xiahou killer League during this time, so that you can get the greatest stability in the realm you have just upgraded a lot!"


    In this regard, Huayun and Gao Meng have no opinion.


    Xiahou killer alliance can be regarded as a great force in the firmament, second only to the unparalleled holy land.


    The testing ground must also be very extraordinary.


    Ye Yun shook his head and said, "I need to go back to the unparalleled Taoist temple. If there is time later, I''ll come back!"


    Declined the follow of Gao Meng and others. Ye Yun left Xiahou killer League and went to unparalleled ashram.


    In the unparalleled Taoist arena, there is the ninth sword soul in the forbidden area: the earth sword soul.


    In the realm of gods and demons, ye Yun tried to subdue the soul of the sword. Although he failed, it also prompted the soul of the sword to give the power of the earth.


    Now, ye Yunxiu is much higher than before.


    I went to the forbidden area to collect it at close range. I still have great hope.


    Once the soul of the sword is subdued, ye Yun''s overall combat effectiveness will be really improved by leaps and bounds.


    In particular, ye Yun needs the power of the earth, the unique skill that the earth sword soul can burst out.


    Enter the unparalleled dojo.


    All the way is unimpeded. It seems that the owner already knew Ye Yun was coming and issued a pass order.


    It''s hard to open the forbidden area.


    With Ye Yun''s arrival, a channel appeared automatically, leading directly to the forbidden area.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Yun said sincerely to the location of the owner''s residence.


    Others can''t feel it, but ye Yun''s mental strength is extraordinary. He can.


    Just now, the owner shot.


    Through this passage, ye Yun smoothly enters the forbidden area.


    Once here, ye Yun met endless ghosts, entered Taoyuan purgatory, and successively killed the existence of pretending to be blood emperor, Tai Chi emperor and the first sword God.


    This time, after ye Yun entered, all this did not exist.


    Yes, just a man in black, sitting in it.


    It seems that he knew Ye Yun was coming. He was waiting for ye Yun to come.


    In Ye Yun''s body, there are eight sword souls, all of whom are manic and restless.


    It is not difficult to judge that the man in black is the soul of the sword.


    The soul of the earth sword not only has its own consciousness, but also becomes an adult.


    He is handsome, tall and straight, and has a good temperament.


    "I won our first war. You give me eight sword souls. If I lose, I will take the initiative to obey you!"


    Before ye Yun could speak, the man in Black said.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Ye Yun has never been afraid of any battle.


    In this world, there is nothing that can not be solved in a battle.

 Chapter 2685

    "By the way, before the battle, I want to say my name, a name I gave myself: infinite earth!"


    The man in Black said solemnly.


    He is not only conscious, not only into human form, but also to give himself a name.


    Ye Yun nodded and took out the giant black sword.


    This is a battle destined to be wonderful.


    It was also a very dangerous battle.


    Jin Mu said that the eight sword souls of fire, earth, stars, moon and sun were taken by Ye Yun after his rebirth.


    Once you lose, you need to give in.


    Therefore, ye Yun cannot fail!


    Bang Bang


    In the forbidden area, the sound of fierce collision continues to ring.


    The sound was so loud that the huge wave could pass through the barrier of the forbidden area and spread to every inch of the whole unparalleled Taoist field.


    In the unparalleled Dojo, many managers were disturbed by the fluctuation, and then prepared to check it with great doubt.


    Before they came to the forbidden area, they found that it was not the opening day of the forbidden area, but there was a channel above the barrier of the forbidden area.


    Subconsciously, they are ready to enter the forbidden area through this channel to explore the truth.


    But was stopped by a sound.


    "Just turn a blind eye!"


    The voice sounded, understated tone, but the magic spread in everyone''s ears.


    No one dared to refute this voice, and everyone did it without hesitation.


    Because the master of this voice is the field Master, the absolute master of this unparalleled Taoist field.


    The battle continues.


    The resulting fluctuations are also becoming more and more huge.


    Even, the whole unparalleled Dojo shook with it.


    If the master''s powerful dark Qi did not cover all the buildings of the whole unparalleled Taoist field to form a strong defense, it is estimated that all these buildings have been broken.


    "It''s really not reassuring!"


    Even the owner could not help sighing.


    Finally, when he could not control the scene, the fluctuation in the forbidden area suddenly stopped.


    It was a long time later that a man came out of the forbidden area through that channel.


    To be exact, it''s just climbing out.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s image at the moment is absolutely terrible.


    Not only is one arm and one leg missing, but there are countless bloody scars on his body.


    Even on Ye Yun''s face, his facial features are misplaced.


    The blood has soaked Ye Yun''s whole body.


    And with Ye Yun crawling without image, he left a shocking blood path behind him.


    Even ye Yun, who has been fighting endlessly, has not received such heavy scars for a long time.


    However, ye Yun''s face is full of excitement and excitement.


    The battle was very tragic.


    Finally, it ended with Ye Yun''s narrow victory.


    The man in black, who named himself the infinite earth, kept his promise.


    He turned into the soul of the earth sword and entered Ye Yun''s body.


    "If I fail, I will stay in your body for a period of time according to the agreement, but only for a period of time. I guess that in the near future, even if you don''t find Tianjian soul, Tianjian soul will take the initiative to find you. At that time, nine sword souls, including me, will become the vassal of Tianjian soul, and even you will become the slave of Tianjian soul. Because Tianjian soul doesn''t exist at all Invincible! "


    The soul of the earth sword vowed, and the words were extremely sure.


    Tianjian soul is the first of the top ten sword souls and the only sword soul Ye Yun doesn''t know where it is.


    According to experience, the strength of Tianjian soul is far more than the sum of the other nine sword souls.


    Of course, it will be conscious and turn into human form. It should also have its own name.


    Ye Yun has self-knowledge. When he is almost at the end of the mountain and water, he reluctantly subdues the soul of the sword.


    Now, even if Tianjian soul is right in front of him, he can''t take it.


    It is likely to become a slave to the soul of the sky sword, as the soul of the earth sword said.


    Therefore, ye Yun has no idea of looking for the soul of Tianjian for the time being.


    Of course, if Tianjian soul takes the initiative to find it, ye Yun will only be blocked by water and earth.


    The collection of the soul of the earth sword did not promote Ye Yungang''s cultivation that had just been upgraded ten times to upgrade again.


    However, it made Ye Yun''s cultivation completely stable.


    Emperor''s rank is seven layers and heaven is a heavy territory!


    This cultivation is nothing for many top powers.


    However, with Ye Yun''s age, it is definitely a miracle.


    If ye Yun''s real combat effectiveness is included, it is an insurmountable martial arts myth.


    Because his cultivation has been stable, ye Yun doesn''t need to go to the testing ground in the Xia Hou killer alliance.


    But directly back to the headquarters of the sun moon alliance.


    Ye Yun''s body repair ability is very rebellious.


    Therefore, in the process of returning to the sun moon alliance, not only the scars on the whole body are being repaired, but also the broken legs and feet are growing.


    When ye Yun arrived at the sun moon alliance, most of the wounds were repaired, and the facial features were basically put back, and half of the legs and feet were produced.


    However, this image still makes the people in the sun moon alliance stunned.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a period of rest!"


    Ye Yun''s words dispelled the worries of the shadow God and other people.


    Ye Yun returned to his residence and rested for a day.


    One day later, when ye Yun went out, he was basically in good health.


    Through the report from the people below, ye Yun knows that the demon destroyer has been preliminarily built.


    But Leng Jianke went to pick up his sister Leng Xiaolian and hasn''t returned yet.


    Ye Yun left again with theout staying in Sun Moon Alliance for too long.


    This time, we are going to Tiandi sea.


    Tiandi sea is the headquarters of Haizu recently.


    Ye Yun entered it last time, cured Niu Ren and helped Niu Banjin become a new generation of sea god.


    However, it was also in the heaven and earth sea that Warcraft appeared for the first time, and took away two enemies of the sea people and several of their relatives and friends: sister Hua, Dao Tianqiong and Niu Ren.


    At the last meeting in the unparalleled holy land, the sea family didn''t come to anyone.


    This makes Ye Yun very confused. He is always a little uneasy in his heart. Now he is ready to go to see the situation.


    What ye Yun controls is a thunder ship developed by the Taiji family earlier. It is very fast, just like thunder.


    It only took half a day to come to the place of heaven, earth and sea.


    However, ye Yun was completely stunned.


    This area should be a boundless sea of heaven and earth with extremely strong waves.


    Just now, what comes into view is where there is the slightest ocean.


    Yes, it''s just a desert that can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Ocean becomes desert?


    Ye Yun has countless questions.


    Again and again, this area should be the location of Tiandi sea.

 Chapter 2686

    Ye Yun tried to enter the desert and almost got lost in the thunder ship.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s spiritual power is extraordinary. He wandered around for a day and a night and finally came out.


    One day and one night, ye Yun is not wasted, at least he has come to a truth:


    Here is the boundless desert!


    Heaven, earth and sea no longer exist, and the sea family disappeared!


    With doubt and loss, ye Yun returned to the sun moon alliance.


    In the next period of time, ye Yun asked the black king of hell to go to Tianyan.


    After all, Tianyan is the largest intelligence agency looking at the whole sky and continent. Let them help find out the truth of the inexplicable disappearance of the heaven, earth and sea.


    The disappearance of the heaven, earth and sea not only makes the sea clan no longer exist, but also the Xuanwu noumenon in the heaven, earth and sea.


    Ye Yun must trace this matter to the end.


    In the next ten days before the qualifier, ye Yun took out the head of the demon prince again for research.


    Ye Yunxiu was upgraded ten times in a row, which promoted his spiritual strength.


    Although it still hasn''t reached the level of twenty products, I have a deeper understanding of the properties of the gas released from the demon prince''s head.


    During this period, there was another surprise.


    That''s the divine beast white tiger. It can turn into an adult.


    And it is still the form of human childhood, about less than five years old.


    With the white tiger soul occupying the white tiger noumenon again, it is equivalent to rebirth.


    Maybe you can participate in the qualifier and the talent war with the demon family.


    Ye Yun finally didn''t study the specific properties of the gas from the demon''s head, let alone use it.


    However, during this period of time, ye Yun was not all studying this brain, but also practicing the first star formula of the nine star magic formula.


    And very effective.


    Ye Yun has been able to integrate the spirit of killing demons into the giant black sword, so as to make the sword spirit more powerful and sharp.


    Tomorrow is the day when the qualifiers begin.


    The power of the earth sword soul and the spirit of the nine star magic formula are ye Yun''s greatest help.


    Heaven, earth and sea disappeared, and half a catty of the new sea god cow was also gone.


    But fortunately, ye Yun also has Hua Yun, Gao lonely and Xia Hou Huang.


    And the white tiger, who has just become an adult, looks only four or five years old. Ye Yun simply calls him Xiaobai.


    Emperor Leng and his sister did not come.


    Instead, a flame, like a fiery red sun, quickly cut through the sky and came to the sun moon alliance.


    "Turn on the defense and release a signal to this fiery thing. If it hasn''t retreated, start the guard cannon directly!"


    A member of the guardian team of the sun moon alliance spoke.


    With his words, many guard formations in the periphery opened one after another.


    But these large arrays are as fragile as white paper in front of this fiery red thing.


    The guardian cannon began to start and aimed in the direction of the fiery red thing.


    However, it was blocked by Ye Yun.


    "Withdraw all defenses, put out the guard cannon and let it come!"


    Ye Yun ordered loudly.


    How dare those members of the guard team have the slightest neglect.


    Immediately, the layers of a large array like streamer are removed.


    The guard cannon is also flameout.


    The fiery red object was unobstructed, and then roared towards Ye Yun.


    Some people are worried.


    After all, this fiery red material can be clearly perceived to contain vast energy.


    If it''s really a meteorite or something, once it hits Ye Yun, even if ye Yun is very amazing, it''s more or less bad.


    Shadow God and others are ready to take action.


    But ye Yun waved to stop.


    "If I guess well, this fiery red object has no malice to me. It should be a friend rather than an enemy!"


    Ye Yun said firmly.


    This fiery red object is extremely huge, but there is a flame burning all over the body, and an indelible light is released, which is incomparably dazzling.


    People can''t look directly at it at all.


    However, ye Yun''s words did not make the shadow God and others feel at ease.


    Because the fiery red object is getting closer and closer to Ye Yun.


    And it can be well judged that this fiery red object is aimed at Ye Yun.


    The energy contained in it is still increasing with the passage of time.


    Even the shadow God has to be very dignified when facing this fiery red object.


    But fortunately, the fiery red object finally stopped when it was only a few feet away from ye Yun.


    The hot breath, like layers of air waves, quickly filled the whole audience, and then spread throughout the sun moon alliance in a very short time.


    It even spread to the whole western boundary.


    On the contrary, the light around the fiery red object has weakened a lot.


    People were able to look directly at the fiery red object.


    Suddenly, I was surprised.


    This is a big red bird. It''s too big. It''s thousands of feet long.


    It is incomparably powerful and domineering, with fiery red around it, and liquid flowing like magma.


    Is this the legendary Fire Phoenix?


    Countless people sigh in their hearts.


    Although Phoenix is not as difficult to find as a real dragon, it is definitely an extremely rare existence.


    To see the Phoenix once is to die without regret.


    "I think the big Firebird is somewhat similar to the rosefinch, one of the four sacred beasts!"


    The shadow God was well-informed and said solemnly.


    Beside them, the Xiaoyao wine emperor and the beautiful fairy nodded again and again.


    They are well-informed.


    Rosefinch and Phoenix are very similar, but there are many subtle differences.


    The three of them can also distinguish some of these subtle differences.


    "It''s rosefinch, it''s my rosefinch!"


    Ye Yun said in a very firm tone.


    It shocked many people present.


    Ye Yun firmly said that this is a rosefinch, which is understandable.


    But what does Ye Yun mean when he says it''s his rosefinch?


    The next moment, under everyone''s shocked eyes, the rosefinch with a length of thousands of feet was shrinking.


    Moreover, when it was reduced to the size of a human, it turned into a little girl in red.


    Like the little boy turned into a white tiger, the little girl is only four or five years old.


    But Xiaobai is dressed in white and has white hair.


    But the little girl was dressed in red and had red hair.


    Compared with the little white carved with powder and jade, this little red is a little girl after all, and it is much more pink and tender.


    Ye Yun was pleasantly surprised.


    Judging from the powerful momentum of the rosefinch body just now, the little girl transformed into an adult should be stronger than Xiaobai.


    Perhaps, it can become a bright spot in today''s qualifier.

 Chapter 2687

    "I am very glad that you can find and occupy the noumenon and return at this most needed moment!"


    Ye Yun praised without stinginess.


    At that time, ye Yun obtained some rosefinch feathers. At that time, the rosefinch Wu soul relied on these feathers to find his own body.


    After that, there was no news.


    Rosefinch can come and become an adult.


    Obviously, the soul of rosefinch not only found the noumenon with its feathers, but also occupied the noumenon smoothly.


    But whether it is a white tiger or a rosefinch, after becoming an adult, its own strength is powerful when there is no noumenon.


    In addition, their minds and other aspects also remain at the age of four or five.


    Ye Yun is still quite experienced. For children at this age, a little praise can make them very happy.


    Therefore, after that, ye Yun is ready to be generous with his praise.


    Without the slightest pause, the party drove the thunder warship and headed for the unparalleled holy land again.


    Ye Yun is a weak point in naming.


    So I casually called the little girl Xiao Hong.


    Really speaking, Xiaohong is younger than Xiaobai, and she is not as good as Xiaobai.


    But Xiaohong''s character is like her long red hair, which is very aggressive.


    In comparison, Xiaobai has suffered a lot.


    Therefore, under Xiaohong''s strong atmosphere, she successfully became Xiaobai''s sister.


    "It''s really unexpected that after the rosefinch and the white tiger become adults, they should become such childish children. Alas, but children are also good. At least they have found their noumenon and can have a real flesh body. Where is my noumenon?"


    In Ye Yun''s body, only the remaining green dragon spirits of the four divine beasts sighed.


    In the words, there is an irrecoverable envy.


    Ye Yun thought of the soul of Xuanwu again.


    In the heaven, earth and sea, the soul of Xuanwu is the first to encounter its own noumenon and begin to absorb it.


    But then Tiandi sea inexplicably turned into a desert. Xuanwu and the whole sea family disappeared overnight.


    "Hug, I want to hug..."


    Little white soft and cute voice sounded in my ears.


    This guy doesn''t know whether it''s a real child mentality or a ghost heart. He can''t stop jumping on when he sees a beautiful woman.


    But the little guy''s appearance and words are soft and cute. Every word and expression can poke the girl''s heart of those beautiful women, and can''t refuse at all.


    No, this time we went to the unparalleled holy land together in the thunder warship, as well as Taiji Caiwei.


    Xiaobai has jumped up one by one.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei sees such a soft and cute baby, how can she stand the temptation?


    Hold Xiaobai tightly in your arms. You can''t do what you like.


    For a while, he kneaded little white''s face, and for a while, he kneaded little white''s soft hands


    As for Xiaobai, his face is full of happy smiles.


    This image prompted Ye Yun to doubt for the first time.


    I wonder if Xiaobai can really participate in the qualifier like this?


    Xiaohong is much better. She scoffs at Xiaobai''s behavior of asking for a hug when she sees a beautiful woman.


    She is a little cold and arrogant. She is only close to Ye Yun.


    "Kiss, I want to kiss..."


    Xiao Hong suddenly looks at Ye Yun, and her voice is soft.


    Ye Yun, who just thought Xiao Hong was reliable, immediately overturned his conclusion.


    Thunder ship, reach the unparalleled holy land.


    The unparalleled holy land at the moment is bustling.


    There are more people coming than when the Congress was held before the 15th.


    After all, only people on the seventh floor and above of the imperial order of the sky continent were eligible to participate.


    This time, not only all the people on the seventh floor and above of the imperial order were present, but also many geniuses from the firmament.


    Even many people who are neither young geniuses nor have reached the seventh floor or above of the imperial level are coming.


    The qualifier is such an important event, especially related to the whole sky and continent. They also want to see it.


    Ye Yun certainly met many acquaintances here.


    Tiantu et al.


    This time, the heavenly eye organization has brought young talents from the five organizations.


    These five young talents have always been hidden by the eye of heaven. This is the first time they have appeared. They are all determined to win.


    Because the five of them did not release the slightest momentum, it was not easy to judge the specific accomplishments.


    And the ethereal master of the pill door.


    Their elixir sect is mainly composed of some alchemists, who are not very refined in cultivation.


    But this time also brought three young boys.


    "Although the talent of these three is not as amazing as that of young master ye, their cultivation is higher than that of young master Ye. Maybe they can shine some brilliance in the qualifier!"


    Misty master''s words are modest, but his tone reveals strong self-confidence.


    In addition, among the Xiahou killer League, in addition to Xiahou emperor, Huayun and GAOMENG, Xiahou dragon and eight other young people who did not have the opportunity to enter the inheritance also came together.


    All of them will take part in the upcoming qualifier.


    In addition, there are other epic forces that have sent at least three young talents to participate in the qualifier.


    One of the epic forces called sword alliance sent 15 young talents to join the war, and they were all sword practitioners without exception.


    However, among them, except for one black faced sword repair, the other 14 young genius sword repairs, in Ye Yun''s view, are just cannon fodder.


    "The poison gas in my master''s body has been controlled. In addition, it has been found that the culprit is the eight elders in the Presbyterian Council. The female emperor has put the eight elders into death row for reflection!"


    I don''t know when the snow will come, and then whispered to Ye Yun.


    The words made Ye Yun sneer.


    The eight elders who can poison Ye Xue don''t have the qualification and ability. If it''s the whole Presbyterian Council, it''s almost the same.


    In addition, the unparalleled female emperor put the eight elders into death row. Is it just reflection?


    It was even more ridiculous to think that when she left the unparalleled holy land that day, the unparalleled female emperor made a commitment to severely punish the black hands.


    Death row, for others, there is no return.


    But for the eight elders who are specially responsible for punishment, entering death row is like going home.


    "It''s just that the poison gas in my master''s body is only controlled and has not been completely removed. Therefore, I have no chance to participate in this qualifier and the talent war with the demon clan!"


    Xue''s tone is a little lost. After all, her master Ye Xue is a great genius. It''s a pity not to participate in this competition.

 Chapter 2688

    "Also, my master is in the critical period of drug treatment. Recently, I should not be able to come out to see you, but my master specially told me to tell you that it''s good to prepare for the qualifier and the talent war after that. Don''t worry about her!"


    Perhaps it was because she knew Ye Yun was Ye Xue''s brother, or maybe she had seen Ye Yun''s unassuming in front of the unparalleled female emperor not long ago, which prompted her to become very polite to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and looked around. He suddenly felt a familiar breath.


    Soon, ye Yun''s eyes fixed on a woman in black.


    The woman in black not only wore a loose black robe, but also wore a dark hat and a black veil.


    But ye Yun recognized the woman in black at a glance.


    It''s a goddess!


    This shocked Ye Yun.


    Goddess, I don''t know how to mix into the demon family, but also strangely became the demon girl of the demon family.


    In the realm of gods and demons, the goddess spared no effort to help Ye Yun kill many demons of the demon family.


    Even if it wasn''t exposed later, it shouldn''t be coming out of the magical realm and coming here. Can''t it be that you have to participate in the qualifier?


    "Don''t talk to me, including voice transmission!"


    Before ye Yun came forward, the voice of the goddess came.


    This sound transmission is mixed with secret methods, and it is very weak.


    It seems that the goddess is worried about being found by someone.


    Ye Yun nodded and stopped his pace, but his doubts were even worse.


    "Yo, yo, you losers are coming again, especially you Gao Meng. As a golden Messenger, although there is a huge gap between your status and our bright Messenger, you are also a person with status and status. You even mix with these miscellaneous goods among these miscellaneous forces. Is it too cheap? I feel ashamed for you!"


    A very harsh voice suddenly sounded.


    When you look at it, it''s Wang Jun.


    More than ten days have made Wang Jun''s scars intact.


    Now he has a strong arrogant color on his face and is talking to Gao Meng.


    "Wang Jun, you should know that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Now you have no arrogant capital in front of us!"


    "Yes, in addition, we are also from regular forces. We are not the so-called miscellaneous forces in our mouth. I hope you pay attention when you speak!"


    Without waiting for Gao Mo to speak, Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang, who are beside Gao Mo, can''t help speaking one after another.


    The words, however, caused Wang Jun to laugh more loudly.


    "Hahaha, when you two faced me, you didn''t hold your tail and lower your head. Instead, you dared to talk to me arrogantly. It''s really good. The scar forgot the pain. Have you forgotten how I stepped on your feet and rubbed your faces on this Jihad square?"


    After a pause, Wang Jun then said firmly: "More than ten days ago, you were like a tujiwa dog in front of me. Today, you are not even as good as a tujiwa dog in front of me, because I have made progress in these more than ten days. I am no longer who I was more than ten days ago. Even in the face of that bastard, I am sure to defeat it within ten moves!"


    Wang Jun suddenly pointed his hand to Ye Yun who was walking.


    More than ten days ago, it was here that ye Yun simply hit Wang Jun and flew out of the Jihad platform.


    Of course, Wang Jun will not forget this humiliation and hatred!


    "I''m afraid you won''t have this chance, because I won''t fight you at all, and I don''t have to fight you!"


    Ye Yun said lightly.


    Whether it is Hua Yun, or Xia Hou Huang, especially Gao Meng, there is a great hatred with Wang Jun.


    And ye Yun is confident that any of the three who have experienced the baptism and upgrading of the light of inheritance can defeat Wang Jun.


    "Well, I''m dying. I''m still so hard spoken. The qualifier will start here soon. I''m waiting for your challenge! I hope you can be so tough when you challenge later. Don''t shrink your head and dare not challenge me at all!"


    Wang Jun said coldly, and there was a strong eagerness in his words.


    The qualifier is held in this Jihad square.


    As for the rules, when they arrived, the management personnel of unparalleled holy land came forward to inform them one by one.


    Ten bright messengers initially occupied ten inherent places.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the seventh floor of the imperial rank and above, and the age is under 30, people can challenge any one of the shining messengers at will.


    For example, if someone challenges the bright messenger ranked eighth, if they fail, they can continue to challenge the bright messenger ranked ninth or the bright messenger ranked tenth.


    If successful, it will replace the bright messenger ranked eighth and occupy the eighth place to participate in the talent war.


    Of course, you can also continue to challenge the bright messenger ranking seventh or the bright messenger ranking sixth.


    At the same time, after occupying the quota, this person should always deal with the challenges from the people in the following rankings or the challengers without quota.


    This qualifier was presided over by the unparalleled female emperor, the absolute first person to look at the sky continent.


    It''s the host. To put it bluntly, it''s just coming.


    The real leader is the elder in the Presbyterian Council.


    Jihad square covers a large area.


    When the unparalleled female emperor really arrived, it was already a sea of people.


    Each of them is an existence with a head and a face on the celestial continent.


    It''s definitely a gathering of heroes now.


    "Now, on behalf of our wise and powerful lady emperor, I am very honored to announce the official opening of the qualifier!"


    After the unparalleled female emperor ascended the rostrum, the elder followed him to the rostrum and spoke.


    The unparalleled female emperor habitually sat on the rostrum, the top position.


    This position should be higher than that of others on the podium. It can look down on everything and override everything.


    On the rostrum, in addition to the unparalleled female emperor and the great elder, there are three people: Tiantu, misty master and Xiahou alliance leader.


    As for the ten bright messengers, they were already sitting in line in the seats not far from the Jihad platform.


    The last position is Wang Jun.


    The first position is the king.


    They are close brothers and are very similar in appearance and figure.


    However, in terms of temperament, there is a gap of thousands of miles.


    Wang Jun wished he could carve the four words "arrogance" on his forehead. He looked up at the sky 45 degrees.

 Chapter 2689

    That arrogant look seems to be the first of the young generation in the firmament.


    On the contrary, there was no expression on the king''s face.


    His eyes did not fall on anyone. At first glance, they were a little dull.


    However, careful perception found that he was a little out of tune with the whole world.


    This is a feeling that can make people subconsciously look up and feel ashamed!


    There are already challenges.


    It is one of the fifteen sword practitioners from that sword League.


    This sword repair is so arrogant that he directly challenges the bright messenger ranking fourth.


    It happened to be Liu Chang''an who almost fought with Ye Yun that day.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Because this challenge can not be rejected, Liu Changan reluctantly played.


    In fact, when Liu Chang''an released his momentum, he regretted the sword repair.


    He even hastily announced his abstention.


    "I''m tired of playing. I still want to abstain. It''s too late!"


    Liu Chang''an gave a cold hum and then waved gently.


    In the middle of waving, powerful mysterious Qi appeared, like a sharp arrow, hitting the sword.


    Bang!


    The sword made a muffled sound in the chest, and the body flew backwards. The red blood in the mouth formed a miserable arc in the air.


    He quickly flew out of the Jihad platform, and then fell to the ground. The whole person was unconscious and his life and death were uncertain.


    "The sword repair genius of our sword League has chosen to abstain. The bright messenger continued to attack and hit so hard. Is there some foul?"


    After all, the sword alliance is also an epic force. The leader of the alliance can''t help questioning the elder who is responsible for the specific chairmanship on the rostrum.


    This immortal and crippled sword cultivation genius is the nephew of the alliance leader.


    Although it was not the first genius of sword alliance, it was also placed in great hope, and a lot of resources were used in the early stage.


    Even the onlookers looked at the elder. Obviously, they were unhappy with Liu Chang''an''s behavior just now.


    Liu Changan, it''s too cruel!


    "Foul? What are you talking about? It''s normal for casualties to occur in the qualifier, and I saw that when you garbage sword repair abstained, our bright messenger had received some strength, otherwise you garbage sword repair must have no residue left. I think you should thank our bright messenger for his kindness!"


    The Elder spoke loudly and his tone was very cold.


    "Stop talking, the game continues!"


    Without waiting for the sword alliance leader to say anything, the elder said first.


    Between the words, he even threw a compliment at Liu Changan.


    Around, a burst of sobs.


    Many people are not angry, but dare to be angry.


    After all, the unparalleled holy land is above all forces.


    And here is the home of unparalleled Holy Land!


    Next, no one took the stage to challenge for a long time.


    After all, they see that if they want to challenge the ten bright messengers, they must do a good job in the risk of being seriously damaged or even abandoned and killed.


    "I''ll come!"


    In the sword alliance, another sword repaired a horse.


    It was the only sword repair that entered Ye Yun''s eyes among the fifteen sword repairs.


    He was also a lot more cautious and challenged Wang Jun, the 10th brightest messenger.


    The battle ended in one move.


    As Wang Jun said just now, he has made great progress compared with that before the 15th.


    Take it easy and inflict heavy damage on this sword cultivation.


    "These ten bright messengers are really powerful, more powerful than the rumors. All players of our sword League had better not continue to challenge, otherwise they can only increase casualties!"


    The sword spits blood at his mouth. He can barely stand up with the help of others.


    Staggering, he suggested to the leader of the sword alliance with great effort.


    In this regard, the backbone of jianmeng nodded.


    Even the first genius of the sword alliance is not the enemy of Wang Jun, the tenth brilliant messenger. The rest of the genius swords are just delivering vegetables.


    Then, Tianyan, danyaomen and other organizations also went up to many people.


    All they know is to challenge Wang Jun.


    But it turned out that all were defeated by one move.


    The gap between strength is simply too big. There is no need to fight at all.


    After that, no one continued to challenge for a long time.


    "Hahaha, a group of rubbish is trying to grab the quota of the talent war with our ten bright messengers. It''s just hitting the stone with an egg and putting a moth to the fire. For your self indulgence, you have set up a qualifier. How about now? Facts have proved that it''s just a waste of time!"


    Wang Jun was so heroic that he spoke loudly.


    In this regard, the other nine bright messengers, including the king, nodded slightly.


    And all the elders of the Presbyterian Council also smiled. Obviously, they agree with Wang Jun''s words.


    On the contrary, Wang Jun''s words prompted many high-level leaders of epic forces to blush and dry ears. At the beginning, they were determined to carry out the qualifier.


    Wang Jun''s arrogant ridicule made them want to refute, but they couldn''t refute.


    "And the four of you, weren''t you all heroic just now? What''s the matter now? Do you really want to be a shrinking turtle? Come forward and challenge me. Do you have the courage?"


    In turn, Wang Jun looked at Ye Yun, Hua Yun, Xia Hou Huang and Gao Meng, and his tone became more arrogant.


    Of course, the four didn''t dare to come forward, but except ye Yun, they all scrambled to fight Wang Jun.


    Finally, it was decided that Huayun came to the stage to challenge.


    Because Hua Yun is the weakest of the four.


    The light of inheritance in the Xiahou killer League promoted Huayun to the seventh heaven and seventh realm of the emperor''s rank.


    However, who would have thought that Huayun would be upgraded again in the next ten days.


    Now Huayun is the person in the seven layers of heaven and eight areas of the emperor''s rank.


    "Hehe, I''m so hesitant. It turned out that I fell in love with you. Looking at your self-confidence, I should have improved a lot recently and become the strongest of the four!"


    Wang Jun sneered and then said, "but even if you become the most powerful one among the four of you, you are still like a weak chicken in front of me, which is not worth mentioning!"


    In this regard, Huayun, the first in the Tianlong list, just walked on the Jihad platform with light wind and light clouds.


    After standing on the Jihad platform, Hua Yun said calmly: "before we fight, I won''t argue with you about who is the weak chicken and who is really worthless. I just want to correct your mistake, that is, among the four of us, I''m not the strongest, on the contrary, I''m still the weakest!"

 Chapter 2690

    Hua Yun burst out and quickly swept the whole Jihad platform. He stretched out his fingers to Wang Jun: "More than ten days ago, on this jihadi platform, I was not your enemy of unity. I was beaten down by your move, and I was trampled on my face by you. But today, just put your horse here. The weakest of my four people will return the humiliation you imposed today!"


    "Big talk is good enough for us to know!"


    Wang Jun''s unremitting face did not weaken at all.


    Although he also perceived it, this Huayun has undergone great changes compared with the momentum more than ten days ago.


    Battle open.


    Wang Jun is unremitting in his face, but he is also cautious in his heart.


    More than ten days ago, when he was fighting against Huayun, he just waved lightly, but today he directly opened the king''s presence in the world.


    When the king came to the world, he immediately excluded the momentum originally belonging to Huayun.


    At this time, Gao Meng and the Xiahou emperor both changed their faces.


    It can be seen that Wang Jun''s momentum has also improved significantly compared with more than ten days ago.


    Even faintly, more than Huayun.


    Bang!


    In the king''s presence in the world, Wang Jun''s speed gains a bonus, instantly gets close to Huayun, and then a heavy fist.


    Although this punch did not directly break Hua Yun''s chest and ribs, it was also a slight fracture.


    Hua Yun''s blood surged, and red blood came out of his mouth.


    "Well, the bones are much harder than they were more than ten days ago. They can fight me hard without falling down from the Jihad platform. It seems that I really have to go all out!"


    Wang Jun''s face was more dignified.


    Between words, he moved again, as fast as lightning.


    Bang Bang


    At that moment, Wang Jun hit three punches, and each punch hit Wang Jun in the same position on his chest.


    The rib finally broke completely. It was a chilling depression.


    As for Hua Yun''s body, it also became staggering, as if it could fall to the ground at any time.


    Many onlookers shook their heads and felt that Huayun had lost.


    "I knew I should have done it. It''s too careless!"


    Xia Hou Huang frowned.


    The experience of these days should make him a good brother with Hua Yun.


    Now it''s hard to see Hua Yun being beaten like this.


    "No, come down first. I''ll return this humiliation to him!"


    Gao lonely can''t help it.


    In this regard, Hua Yun shook his head stubbornly.


    "I... I can hold on!"


    Hua Yun''s heart is full of suffocation to the extreme.


    Now he had no great gap with Wang Jun.


    However, Wang Jun''s move to the world is really high-end. There is a gap between his speed and Wang Jun.


    Even if he tried hard, he couldn''t touch Wang Jun, but Wang Jun could easily bring harm to him.


    "Hehe, the dead duck is tough. Now I solemnly tell you that you have no chance to step down even if you want to step down. I won''t punch you down the Jihad platform, but will torture you well on the Jihad platform!"


    Wang Jun said coldly.


    He knocked the shaky Huayun to the ground.


    Then he kicked Huayun''s body.


    "Boy, you have seed. Get up for me. Where''s the pride you just talked about?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to return the humiliation more than ten days ago to me? You did?"


    Wang Jun stepped heavily on Hua Yun''s face and smiled very loudly and presumptuously: "some people have been trampled by others all their life, just like you and me. More than ten days ago, you were trampled by me without refutation. Today it is still like this, and this... Is life!"


    This moment.


    Wang Jun''s feet trampled on the clouds, and he was as heroic as a God above all!


    And Huayun, the mud is generally limp on the ground, covered with blood, embarrassed like a drowning dog!


    "If you can''t, just give up. There''s no need to support. I''ll make the boy cry out right away!"


    Even ye Yun can''t see it anymore. He can''t help but sound to Hua Yun.


    "Don''t worry, I know. I don''t think the upgrade in the test field is complete!"


    Hua Yun is also speaking to Ye Yun.


    After determining that he is not Wang Jun''s opponent, he is forcing himself to upgrade again.


    If you don''t succeed, you will die!


    Wang Jun is still kicking at Hua Yun.


    He is extremely ferocious. He has been kicking Huayun''s face fiercely, making his face bloody and become a pig''s head.


    "Wang Jun, it''s almost OK. After all, everyone''s time is precious. There''s no need to waste so long on a garbage!"


    The elder on the rostrum couldn''t help saying.


    After the ten bright messengers came out, they were very close to the Presbyterian Church.


    In this regard, Wang Jun nodded.


    "You''re lucky. Next, I''ll kick you off the Jihad platform. Remember, you''ll take a detour wherever there''s me!"


    Before Wang Jun spoke, he kicked it again.


    This time, he kicked Huayun to one side to kick Huayun away.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound sounded again, and Wang Jun kicked Hua Yun''s shoulder impartially.


    But Hua Yun didn''t fly down the Jihad platform as everyone expected.


    But hugged Wang Jun''s right foot with both hands.


    "What? Instead of rolling down, you dare to hold my right foot. What a mess! You''ve soiled my new boots!"


    Wang Jun was very angry. He hit Hua Yun''s head with his right fist.


    The next moment, unexpectedly, he smashed an empty.


    At the critical moment, Hua Yun loosened Wang Jun''s right foot, turned his body and came to Wang Jun''s back.


    The speed was completely unexpected.


    Under the Jihad platform, the onlookers were shocked.


    Only Ye Yun took a long breath.


    The powerful spiritual force makes Ye Yun feel it, and Huayun has completed the upgrade again.


    He forced himself to succeed, and his accomplishments reached the seventh level of the imperial level and the Ninth Heaven.


    "You... Your speed?"


    Wang Jun turned back and looked at Xiang Huayun. He was shocked and stuttered.


    The one who answered Wang Jun was Hua Yun''s heavy fist.


    Bang!


    This punch hit Wang Jun''s nose heavily.


    With a click, the bridge of Wang Jun''s nose was directly broken, and the blood was completely sprayed from his nostrils.


    Wang Jun''s body flew back quickly.


    Wang Jun was so depressed that he didn''t expect Huayun to burst out suddenly.


    However, he still knows himself very well. He knows that he is not an opponent of Hua Yun and can just fly down the Jihad platform.


    In this way, at least you can protect yourself from a lot of harm.


    However, when most of Wang Jun''s body had flown out of the jihadi area, his body stopped passively.

 Chapter 2691

    It turned out that Huayun caught up with Wang Jun who flew backwards and grabbed Wang Junfang before kicking his right foot countless times.


    "What do you want?"


    A bad feeling quickly filled Wang Jun''s whole body and made him shiver.


    "As I said when I came to the stage just now, I will pay back the humiliation you gave me more than ten days ago."


    Hua Yun''s words made Wang Jun''s body as cold as ice water.


    Without giving Wang Jun a chance to say anything, Hua Yun went on: "it seems that the humiliation you gave me today should be added and returned!"


    Wang Jun was extremely cold.


    His body even began to tremble.


    At this time, Hua Yun''s hand holding Wang Jun''s right leg suddenly turned, and Wang Jun''s body returned to the field of Jihad platform.


    And was severely thrown onto the Jihad platform by Hua Yun.


    "I... I give up"


    Wang Jun was frightened and shouted anxiously.


    Just before the word "right" came out, Hua Yun''s fist had been smashed down.


    This punch hit Wang Jun''s mouth.


    He broke several of his teeth, and his chin was a little crooked.


    Wang Jun wants to continue to abstain, but Hua Yun''s fist has fallen again.


    Bang Bang


    Each punch, carrying the hatred of Hua Yun, hit Wang Jun''s mouth impartially.


    He was never given a chance to speak.


    Even there is no chance to abstain. At the moment, Wang Jun is sad enough!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Next to the Jihad platform, the first bright Messenger, that is, Wang Jun''s brother, Wang Di, spoke coldly.


    He couldn''t see it anymore, and then said to the elder on the podium, "my brother has lost. I''ll abstain instead of him!"


    The elder nodded and was about to say something.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. After all, although you are Wang Jun''s brother, you have no right to say abstention instead of Wang Jun!"


    The first to speak was the Xiahou alliance leader who was also on the rostrum.


    He had a grudge against Wang Jun and the bright messenger.


    "I think so!"


    On the rostrum, misty master spoke in time.


    Then Tiantu on the rostrum nodded.


    "It''s no use for the people of our sword League to abstain just now. Now my brother can abstain instead of my brother?"


    Said the leader of the sword alliance, which caused another echo below.


    The ruthlessness of the bright messenger has long provoked public anger.


    At this time, Wang Jun on the Jihad platform was beaten miserably by Hua Yun.


    "You just asked me why I''m not arrogant. Now I''ll ask you in turn. Why aren''t you arrogant?"


    "I told you that scholars should be impressed on the third day. You still don''t think so. What do you think now?"


    "I stepped on my face just now. Why can''t I be proud now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    For Wang Jun, Hua Yun is not polite at all.


    Use both hands and feet. It''s a fierce kick and smash at Wang Jun.


    "Really fun!"


    Xia Hou Huang was as excited as if he were beating Wang Jun on the stage.


    On one side, Gao Meng nodded heavily and said, "it''s really fun, but if you can let this boy split the meat, it''s estimated to be more fun!"


    On the Jihad platform, Huayun pulled out a cane from the space ring in good time.


    Crackling


    Hua Yun fried shredded pork with rattan for a while and gave Wang Jun a big split.


    However, this is an unparalleled holy land after all, and Wang Jun is one of the shining messengers after all.


    Therefore, Hua Yun is still sensible and doesn''t kill him.


    Of course, even if there is no dead hand, but the hard hand must be under.


    In the current situation of Wang Jun, even if he takes a lot of panacea, he needs to lie on his bed for at least half a year.


    Hua Yun kicked him out, just like Wang Jun kicked him just now, and kicked him hard towards a layer of shoulders.


    Just like the muddy Wang Jun, but there was no such thing as Hua Yun who was desperate to keep the roaring right foot.


    Like a sandbag, Wang Jun flew down from the Jihad platform and fell heavily to the ground, unconscious.


    "Take Wang Jun back to heal!"


    On the rostrum, the elder''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Just now, he vowed that others were simply wasting time in this qualifier.


    He even patted his chest to ensure that the ten bright messengers were the top ten of all the young people on the continent.


    No one can be the enemy of the most inferior king among them, let alone replace the king.


    However, the fact is that Wang Jun was defeated by Hua Yun and replaced the tenth place.


    On the podium, Tiantu, Xiahou alliance leader and ethereal master all nodded secretly.


    Their faces were filled with a smile.


    The rise of Huayun in the sky also gives them an invisible elation.


    Huayun did not come down from the Jihad platform, but immediately challenged the bright messenger ranked ninth.


    The ninth brightest messenger is Chen mo.


    Before he came to power, the king Emperor gave a special voice to Chen Mo, saying that he wanted Chen Mo to directly hurt Hua Yun when he had a chance. If he accidentally killed Hua Yun, he would come forward to make sure that Chen Mo was all right.


    Chen Mo nodded again and again.


    After all, the emperor is the first person to be a shining Messenger, and his future is unlimited.


    Other bright messengers have always been very flattering to the king.


    The battle began and soon ended.


    Chen Mo''s accomplishments have reached the seven levels and ten levels of the imperial level.


    Although this cultivation is only one level higher than Huayun, Huayun feels invincible.


    After all, Chen Mo is also a shocking genius. His actual combat effectiveness is not comparable to his superficial accomplishments.


    After the defeat, Huayun, who had just been upgraded, did not have any hard support and abstained directly.


    Because there is no big gap between Huayun and Chen Mo, and Huayun abstained in time.


    After abstaining, Hua Yun went down to the Jihad platform directly, so he didn''t give Chen Mo a chance to continue fighting, let alone tyrannize Hua Yun.


    "Waste!"


    The king said coldly.


    At the level of emperor Wang, he doesn''t pay much attention to brotherhood.


    But Wang Jun is his brother after all. Just now he was beaten like that. He was basically beating the king''s face.


    Brothers can ignore it, but their face cannot be infringed at all.


    Had it not been for the rules of the qualifier that the high ranked ones could not challenge the low ranked ones, the emperor would have personally let Hua Yun go to the West.


    Hua Yun did not take up the challenge, but replaced Wang Jun and sat in the tenth position.


    This has also become the only challenge to the successful existence of bright messengers so far.


    With a sigh, Chen Mo is also preparing to step down.


    This time he failed to curry favor with the king, which was a great opportunity for him.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 2692

    Just as Chen Mo was about to step down, a voice sounded.


    Chen Mo''s step down stopped abruptly, and then followed the direction of the voice and saw the opening Xiahou emperor.


    He had already seen that the Xiahou emperor was a genius in the Xiahou killer League, and he was also the defeated general of Wang Jun more than ten days ago.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Chen Mo has some doubts, and his words are full of disdain.


    Chen Mo boasts that there is a huge gap between Wang Jun and himself. Since the Xiahou emperor is a loser under Wang Jun, he is not worth mentioning in front of himself.


    "Is there anyone else on this Jihad platform besides you?"


    Xia Hou Huang did not answer the question.


    This remark made Chen Mo, who was already in a bad mood, even more unhappy.


    "Well, you dare to speak to me in this tone. You really have the courage of a bear heart and a leopard. However, if you really have seed, challenge me. I will educate you on boxing and let you know how to be a pug with a tail in front of some people you can''t reach all your life!"


    Chen Mo''s words excite each other.


    In his opinion, the Xiahou emperor is also an enemy of the king.


    If it can be abused, it must be a favorite thing for the emperor.


    Moreover, the emperor Xia Hou dared to speak to himself in public. He was simply provoking himself and had to pay some extremely heavy prices.


    "You don''t have to be excited by words. I''m trying to fight you, but it''s hard to say who will educate who in the end!"


    Xia Hou Huang''s words have reached the Jihad platform.


    Xia Hou Huang stood tall and straight, standing opposite Chen Mo, full of war, and really challenged him.


    Under the Jihad platform, there was a sigh:


    "Hua Yun, who has just been strongly upgraded, can tyrannize Wang Jun, and can only quickly choose to abstain in the face of Chen mo. it can be seen that Chen Mo is much stronger than Wang Jun. it''s really rash for Xia Hou Huang to challenge him!"


    "Rashness? It''s more than rashness. To say a bad word is to die!"


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. I hope Xia houhuang can find the gap between himself and Chen Mo in time after the war, and abstain as quickly as Hua Yun just now, otherwise the end will be worrying!"


    "Of course, in my opinion, there is also a gap between the Xiahou emperor and the Wang Jun. just now Chen Mo failed to help the emperor abuse Hua Yun. Now he will never let go of the Xiahou emperor. The outcome of the Xiahou emperor is miserable!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were voices of discussion everywhere. In short, no one was optimistic about the Xiahou emperor.


    Huayun has undergone great transformation in the past ten days, and has been strongly upgraded on the Jihad platform.


    This is an unexpected miracle. In their view, it is almost impossible for Xia Hou Huang to copy.


    "Hahaha, Xiahou alliance leader, this little guy in your killer alliance is just like you. It''s enough to overestimate his strength!"


    On the rostrum, the elder thought of the battle between the momentum more than ten days ago, and couldn''t help but speak in a sarcastic tone.


    "We''d better wait and see who is overestimating his strength!"


    Xia Hou''s alliance leader was tit for tat.


    For Xia Hou Huang, he also has full confidence.


    After all, the light of inheritance on that day also promoted the cultivation of Xiahou emperor to soar by a large margin.


    "Well, well, we''ll wait and see. I hope you can say such confident and even hard words when this little guy is tyrannically turned into a dog!"


    The elder can''t wait.


    "Abuse this boy!"


    The king suddenly said to Chen mo.


    Arrogant, he even disdains to transmit sound at all.


    The sound is very loud.


    In this regard, Chen Mo certainly nodded, just like pounding garlic.


    "Boy, you''re unlucky today!"


    Chen Mo said coldly.


    Between words, he shot directly, his body was like lightning, and quickly came to the emperor of Xia Hou.


    On his right hand, there is a fiery red energy, just like a burning flame.


    It contains incomparably strong energy. With the sound of cold wind, it smashed it hard on the shoulder of Xiahou emperor.


    In Chen Mo''s opinion, if his move hits the emperor''s chest, it''s enough to kill him.


    He finally chose to hit the emperor on the shoulder. Of course, he was not kind, but didn''t want the emperor to die so easily.


    We agreed to fight well!


    In this regard, the Xiahou emperor also moved rapidly.


    The speed is faster than expected.


    However, it was a pity that his shoulder was still touched by Chen mo.


    The bone broke for a while, and blood emerged from the mouth of the emperor Xia Hou.


    Between moves, stand high and make a judgment.


    Chen Mo has the upper hand, but he just has the upper hand.


    This move, let alone directly abolish the Xiahou emperor, did not even bring too substantial harm to the Xiahou emperor.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Up to now, many people who just mocked Xia Hou Huang have been beaten in the face.


    Facts have proved that Xiahou emperor is at least similar to Huayun.


    "There are still two brushes, but these are not enough!"


    On the rostrum, the elder''s tone was still cold.


    In this regard, Xia Hou''s alliance leader directly ignored it.


    Chen Mo, on the Jihad platform, looked a little bad.


    "Why don''t we make an agreement, that is, within the next ten moves, no one can announce abstention. Whoever abstains is the old dog!"


    Chen Mo continues to excite each other.


    He knows that the current Xiahou emperor can abstain.


    Once he abstained, he let the king down again.


    Many people think Chen Mo is a little naive.


    In the current situation, if it is not a fool, Xia Hou Huang will certainly abstain.


    After all, there is a gap between Chen Mo and him. Chen Mo is bound to be hit hard within ten moves.


    The fact is almost the same. Emperor Xia Hou has simply shook his head.


    "You coward, where''s your pride just now? You''re a coward who dare not take ten moves. Otherwise, you can''t give up within the next five moves. If you dare not take them, it''s one."


    Chen Mo continues to excite each other.


    But half of it was interrupted by the emperor Xia Hou.


    "Maybe you misunderstood me. What I want to say is that you can''t abstain within the next ten moves. It''s no problem. It''s just that you say who abstains is a dog. It''s too light."


    Xia Hou Huang said calmly, and his words shook the whole audience like thunder.


    This is more than a fool, this is a madman at all!


    "Well, I also think it''s a little light. What do you say is a heavier punishment? I''ll accompany you unconditionally!"


    Chen Mo has strong self-confidence and immediately opens his mouth to urge.

 Chapter 2693

    "We both take out the space ring. If anyone chooses to abstain in the next ten moves, he will give the space ring to each other!"


    Xia Hou Huang said that his words made Chen Mo one of them.


    This bet is really big enough.


    After all, almost all their treasures will be placed in the space ring they carry with them.


    Once someone abstains, he will be directly ruined.


    "Well, as you said, although I don''t care about the treasure you can have in your space ring, since you insist on giving it to me, I don''t mind getting it!"


    Chen Mo said that he first took off the space ring he was wearing, and then threw it to a corner of the Jihad platform.


    Xia Hou Huang did the same and took off the space ring he was wearing and threw it next to Chen Mo''s space ring.


    "This little Teaser!"


    On the rostrum, the elder couldn''t help laughing.


    On the Jihad platform, Chen Mo shot again.


    It can be clearly felt that the momentum around him is even stronger.


    In its hands, the fiery red energy is no longer like a flame, but like a volcanic eruption.


    Even, it can be described as spectacular.


    Even outside the Jihad platform, there are many layers of Dharma arrays and shields, but the penetrating heat can still roar towards the crowd in the square.


    The temperature is rising rapidly, as if the hot sun is wantonly baking the earth.


    People can''t help but realize that Chen Mo didn''t use his full strength when he first attacked.


    Now with all our strength, let alone ten moves, three more moves are enough to send Xia Hou Huang to hell.


    But in the face of Xiahou emperor, people did not see the slightest fear.


    Even a smile appeared on his face for the first time.


    This is the smile of success, and it is also the smile of ambition.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo''s fist with fiery energy hit heavily on the shoulder of the Xia Hou emperor who did not escape at all.


    However, it''s a stone sinking into the sea.


    Although some people can''t believe it, they have to admit that the Xiahou Emperor didn''t use his best just now.


    "Unharmed? What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo looks unbelievable.


    He tried to dig a pit, but now he found it speechless. His opponent also dug a bigger pit while he was digging a pit.


    Bang!


    "Just now, not only did you suppress the real combat effectiveness, but I was deliberately showing weakness!"


    Xia Hou Huang waved his right hand between his words.


    Directly and heavily hit Chen Mo''s chest.


    Click click


    The sound of breaking sounded. Chen Mo broke several ribs, and his body flew out far.


    Without giving Chen Mo a chance to react, Xia houhuang directly opened his own field and lived in front of Chen Mo again.


    Bang!


    This punch is still toward the chest.


    Bang Bang


    One punch after another, all hit Chen Mo''s chest.


    By now, five fists are five moves!


    However, Chen Mo has been deeply hurt. All his ribs are broken in front of his chest, and his mouth is like a fountain of blood.


    In Chen Mo''s current situation, not to mention insisting on five punches, three punches is enough for him to return to the West.


    On the rostrum, the leader of Xiahou alliance coughed at the elder and said with a smile, "what did you say just now? How do I think someone has been beaten in the face?"


    The elder''s old face, which was as gloomy as water, suddenly became more gloomy.


    After Wang Jun, Chen Mo was disgraced again.


    Now, not to mention the elder, even the unparalleled female emperor sitting at the top of the highest position can''t hang on his face.


    After all, the state of mind of the unparalleled female emperor is not comparable to that of the great elder. Now, at least on the surface, it seems calm.


    "Don''t you abstain?"


    Emperor Xia Hou was full of ridicule.


    Then he punched Chen Mo in the chest.


    This time, Chen Mo felt his heart shaking, and his viscera were greatly scarred.


    It''s just that once you abstain, you won''t be ashamed to say it, and you won''t mention it if you don''t curry favor with the emperor. It''s enough heartache to just give in to the space ring.


    In the space ring, there is everything he has collected hard for decades.


    "Well, i... I abstain!"


    But in the face of life and death, Chen Mo can only abandon others.


    Bang!


    However, just before Chen Mo''s words fell, Xia houmeng''s seventh fist fell first.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I didn''t close my fist just now!"


    Xia houhuang was obviously intentional, and Chen Mo''s tone was bleeding again.


    Next, Chen Mo almost climbed down from the Jihad platform.


    At the same time, Xia houhuang connected Chen Mo''s space ring with his own space ring and collected it together.


    After roughly releasing his mental power and exploring Chen Mo''s space ring, Xia Hou Huang had to sigh that he had made a lot of money by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    It is worthy of being a bright messenger''s space ring, which is a big treasure house


    "It''s so hateful. I really want to beat this guy into meat sauce, but it''s a pity that we don''t have a chance to fight!"


    Liu Changan, the fourth brightest emissary, said almost gnashing his teeth.


    Of course, he mostly showed it to the king.


    Although he had conflicts with Ye Yun and others more than ten days ago, it was also because of Wang Jun, the younger brother of the king.


    "Liu Changan, get down and fight!"


    However, just after Liu Chang''an finished his speech, a cold voice sounded.


    The sound resounded through the audience.


    The first time, someone challenged Liu Changan.


    He was defeated by Liu Changan''s move, and Liu Changan''s ruthlessness is unforgettable.


    Therefore, no one dares to challenge Liu Chang''an beyond his capacity.


    And now


    Looking intently, the Xiahou emperor who didn''t come down from the Jihad platform opened his mouth.


    This time, no one is still optimistic about the Xiahou emperor.


    Even just now, Xia Hou Huang defeated Chen Mo with great amazement.


    But Chen Mo is the ninth shining Messenger, and Liu Chang''an is the fourth.


    Including Ye Yun, Hua Yun and Gao Mo, they frowned and worried.


    "Don''t be brave!"


    The leader of the Xiahou alliance couldn''t help delivering a message to the Xiahou emperor.


    Their Xiahou killer League finally came out. Such a good seedling can''t die prematurely.


    In this regard, Xia Hou Huang nodded, but his words were stubborn: "I won''t be brave, but I just want to fight with the most arrogant Liu Chang''an on that day. If I can''t, I will abstain in time!"


    "Fate, it''s really fate. It''s wonderful that I still have a chance to fight with you!"


    Liu Changan came to power quickly, which was a heartfelt joy.


    In this regard, the emperor was completely relieved.

 Chapter 2694

    The emperor was very relieved of Liu Chang''an. If Liu Chang''an came out in person, he would be angry once.


    Battle open.


    Liu Chang''an''s momentum broke out and he even reached the double heaven realm of the eighth floor of the emperor''s rank.


    This cultivation is beyond the dual realm of Xia Hou and Huang.


    Most importantly, it also spans a large level between the seventh heaven and the eighth heaven.


    Even though Xia houhuang has always been confident, he still feels that his gap is too big.


    Subconsciously, Xiahou emperor directly abstained.


    However, at this time, Liu Changan''s attack did not stop, but was more fierce.


    He immediately approached the emperor and slapped him on the chest.


    Fortunately, at the moment of life and death, the Marquis Xia instinctively released his original Qi to form defense.


    But even so, his chest collapsed completely and his body flew out wildly.


    "Bold!"


    On the rostrum, Xiahou ally leader was about to explode.


    This time, Xia Hou Huang has said to abstain, and Liu Chang''an is still a reckless attack in the past.


    "You are bold. What do you want to do?"


    The elder shouted fiercely and restrained the Xiahou alliance leader who was about to flee.


    "Just now, Emperor Mingming, the Xia Marquis, has said to abstain. Liu Chang''an doesn''t care at all. But you ask me what I want to do? Are you deaf?"


    The words of Xia Hou''s ally leader are hard to hear.


    "Fart, it''s your back of the ear. Just now, Xiahou emperor Mingming didn''t say the word abstention. You don''t play tricks here!"


    The elder is completely shameless. He looks like he has vowed.


    "I also heard Xia Hou Huang say the word abstention. According to you, I''m also behind my ears?"


    Misty master opened his mouth coldly, and the momentum erupted again.


    Aside, Tiantu nodded, indicating that he had heard it.


    "Enough, this game is over. Don''t mention it again!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke at the right time, and there was no doubt about her tone.


    On the Jihad platform, although a move hit the Xiahou emperor hard, Liu Chang''an was still unwilling to kill him directly.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor has said that even lending him ten courage does not dare to violate it.


    Xia Hou Huang was seriously injured, but he still managed to walk to the original position of Chen Mo, sat down and began to take pills to recover his body.


    "Brother, I''ll avenge this revenge for you!"


    Gao Meng can only speak to the Xiahou emperor. After all, his identity is still the golden messenger of the unparalleled holy land.


    It was only these words that made the emperor''s face change greatly.


    "Brother, you must not be as brave as me. You and I have general accomplishments. Even if you have some special physique, you are definitely not the opponent of Liu Chang''an. Don''t rashly challenge him!"


    Xia Hou Huang''s voice was very solemn.


    Seeing Gao Meng nodding heavily, he was relieved.


    "Liu Changan, I challenge you!"


    However, the next moment, Gao Meng spoke loudly.


    Words almost made Xia Hou Huang jump up.


    As for Liu Chang''an, he was stunned for a while.


    "How? I know I didn''t enjoy fighting just now. Now send me fun?"


    Liu Changan was happy again after he was stunned.


    Compared with Xia Hou Huang, Liu Chang''an despises Gao lonely more.


    Because Gao Mo is just a golden messenger.


    The difference between golden messenger and bright messenger is a world apart.


    In particular, he Liu Changan is still the fourth brightest messenger.


    At this time, Gao Meng has come to the stage.


    Gao lonely, the most amazing existence among the golden messengers.


    A great genius in the unparalleled holy land of that year, of course, before the appearance of ten bright messengers.


    When the bright emissary comes out, where will he still have a place among the top talents of the unparalleled holy land?


    Not long ago, Gao Meng was defeated by Wang Jun, the weakest of the ten bright messengers.


    Ye Yun and others tied the knot with the bright messenger and even the top ten elders because of Gao Meng''s fuse.


    At this moment, Gao Meng challenges Liu Chang''an.


    Although today''s Huayun, Xiahou emperor and others have created miracles.


    But if Gao Meng can beat Liu Chang''an, it will be the greatest miracle.


    Few people believe that this miracle will happen.


    "Start, don''t keep your hand, because I won''t keep my hand to you!"


    High lonely tone can''t hear happiness and anger.


    His constitution has been opened under the absorption of the original inheritance light.


    The high loneliness after opening the immortal constitution is completely like changing a person.


    There is an unspeakable sense of detachment.


    Liu Changan smiled, very loudly.


    A man who had never been seen by him, even made such a solemn challenge to him.


    In his opinion, this is the funniest joke in the world.


    "In the unparalleled holy land, the hierarchy between envoys is very strict. The most powerful bronze envoys are not the enemy of the most garbage silver envoys. By analogy, the most powerful gold envoys will not be the enemy of the most garbage bright envoys!"


    On the rostrum, the Elder spoke in a positive tone. It was obvious that he had no hope that Gao Meng could defeat Liu Chang''an.


    Gao Meng''s momentum began to burst out. It can be easily judged that he has reached the seven layers of heaven and ten levels of the imperial level.


    This accomplishment surprised many people around.


    Many of them have witnessed the scene that Gao Meng was tyrannically abused by the king more than ten days ago.


    At that time, Gao Meng only reached the triple state of heaven on the seventh floor of the imperial order.


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. There are too many upgrades.


    The elder''s face turned red again.


    It has to be said that Gao Meng can now enter the ranks of bright envoys.


    However, the elder has a thick skin and continues to swear that Gao Meng''s challenge to Liu Chang''an is to strike a stone with an egg.


    This is almost an indisputable fact.


    Liu Chang''an, the momentum is released, and his accomplishments have reached the imperial level eight layer sky double mirror.


    Just now, Liu Chang''an relied on this cultivation to defeat Xia Hou Huang like Gao Meng.


    At the moment, Liu Changan moved again.


    Even this shot is even more fierce than just shooting at Xia Hou Huang.


    The powerful energy roared rapidly towards the high loneliness.


    Liu Changan''s speed is too fast. He doesn''t give Gao Meng the chance to react. The vast energy hit Gao Meng''s cheek.


    Bang!


    The dull sound was very heavy, followed by a huge scar on Gao lonely''s face.


    There is red blood, which can''t help flowing out.


    It can even be said that it splashed out, stained the ground, and was bloody.


    As for Gao''s lonely body, after retreating repeatedly, he finally squatted heavily on the ground.


    "Vulnerable garbage!"


    Liu Chang''an hummed coldly, and then in a trance, he lived in front of Gao lonely again.

 Chapter 2695

    Bang!


    Liu Chang''an punched Gao Mo in the other half of his face.


    This punch is even heavier.


    High lonely face, directly smashed, its image is terrible.


    Under the stage, many onlookers could not help shaking their heads.


    They don''t understand why Gao mengming knows he can''t and has to stubbornly go on stage and be beaten.


    Is it masochism?


    But some wise people also found that Gao Meng''s anti Strike ability is really abnormal.


    Liu Chang''an''s two fists just now are heavy enough to kill a person in the seventh floor of the emperor''s rank.


    However, Gao Meng was only seriously injured on his face and didn''t even feel unconscious at all.


    "Garbage should have the awareness of garbage. Aren''t you very resistant to beating? I''m going to beat you all over today, break your bones and let you drain the last drop of blood!"


    Liu Changan said and shot at Gao Meng again.


    Fists are as dense as raindrops. They hit Gao Meng hard in every area of his body.


    The speed is very fast. In a short time of more than a dozen breaths, Liu Changan has thrown hundreds of punches at Gao lonely''s body.


    Each punch can send a person of the seven layers and ten levels of the empire into hell.


    However, the fact is that although Gao Meng is really black and blue and his bones are broken, he doesn''t even have a coma.


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    "It''s really small. It''s the weakest person on the eighth floor of the imperial rank I''ve ever seen!"


    "Rubbish, your attack is like tickling to me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gao Meng even kept provoking Liu Chang''an.


    These words almost blew Liu Chang''an up.


    "What''s the matter with brother Gao? Even if he has a special constitution, he will die if he is allowed to develop like this!"


    Xia houhuang couldn''t help saying.


    Hua Yun was also worried.


    Ye Yun shook his head firmly: "You two can rest assured that although most of Gao Mo''s bones are broken, covered with black and blue wounds and blood flowing all over the ground, it''s not a kind of rebirth, or exactly a rebirth. If you want to completely open your physique, you need to experience such a terrible life and death beating. Especially in the previous period, Gao Mo upgraded too much in the land of inheritance , these more than ten days of trial in the trial field can''t stabilize cultivation at all. Life and death beating is also the best way to stabilize cultivation for people with immortal physique! "


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of his own imperial body.


    And the immortal constitution of Gao lonely, in this regard, it is somewhat similar.


    For ye Yun, Xia houhuang and Hua Yun are still very convinced.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, they finally felt relieved.


    "That guy is really a bad man. He dares to beat his brother''s friend. Do you want Xiaobai to teach him a lesson?"


    "That''s right. My brother''s friend just gave me candy on the road. I can''t see Xiaohong any more!"


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong said one after another.


    They don''t know why. Once they become adults, they always like to sleep.


    I still had some energy when I was on the thunder ship just now, but I began to sleep after I arrived at this unparalleled holy land.


    Up to now, he has awakened almost at the same time.


    They are too young, so they have been ignored by the people around them.


    Now, the voice is not small, and the tone is surprisingly big in the eyes of everyone.


    But the crowd immediately smiled again.


    Perhaps in their view, this is just two children after all. It''s normal to be naive, boastful and boastful.


    On the Jihad platform, the lonely body became more and more miserable.


    Even Liu Chang''an was panting.


    He was really tired after such a continuous beating.


    His heart is more tired than his body.


    Because the high loneliness on the ground, although it can not be refuted, is like a living target, but it is more like a Xiaoqiang who will never die.


    In particular, now Gao''s mouth and chin have been smashed by his fist.


    However, Gao Meng kept sending out some vague provocative words from his throat.


    These words, every sentence, severely poked the softest area in Liu Changan''s heart, making him even more collapsed.


    Liu Chang''an was almost crazy and rushed towards Gao Meng.


    His fingernails grew rapidly with the naked eye.


    Then he pulled out the ribs that had already been in GAOMENG''s chest.


    After that, he tore the flesh and blood off it a little bit.


    This is a living chest opening!


    Many people, looking at the past, are a little frightened.


    Although almost everyone here has killed lives, some even have many.


    But as cruel as this, most of them witnessed the cruel scene of opening the chest of living people with their hands for the first time.


    It''s a little too cruel!


    The flesh and blood of Gao lonely''s chest was torn off a little, and a huge blood hole came into everyone''s eyes.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Even at this time, someone can see the beating heart through the blood hole.


    "I''ll crush your heart right away. I don''t believe you can continue to live!"


    Liu Changan has already red eyes, he said gnashing his teeth.


    In the process of speaking, his hand had grabbed at the heart.


    His sharp and long nails pierced deeply into his heart.


    Many people turned their backs, and some couldn''t bear to see this terrible scene.


    "Do you have to wait?"


    Huayun opens his mouth to Ye Yun, and his anxiety can''t hide.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    The road was chosen by Gao Meng himself.


    He does not abstain, and others have no right or qualification to help him abstain.


    Just like Hua Yun fighting Wang Jun just now.


    If you don''t succeed, you die!


    On the Jihad platform, it can be clearly seen that there is a vast energy brewing in Liu Chang''an''s body.


    About a few breaths, the brewing was completed, and then it was transmitted to his right hand holding Gao''s lonely heart.


    These energies are enough to urge his right hand to directly pinch Gao''s lonely heart.


    But, strangely, when the energy gathered to his right hand, he squeezed it hard, but suddenly found that the heart that had just been fleshy turned into a diamond.


    Liu Changan''s face was shocked. He used his strength to eat milk and continued to pinch it.


    High lonely, but smiled.


    His heart suddenly glowed with gold.


    The light is dazzling, just like the scorching sun in July. People can''t look directly at it.

 Chapter 2696

    But this light gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    Click click


    Then, Gao''s lonely body also began to make a noise.


    This is not a broken bone, because Gao Meng''s whole body is broken and has long been completely smashed by Liu Changan.


    It''s the broken bones that begin to regroup.


    Even the bones that were just removed from the body by Gao Meng are now absorbed into their original position in the body by a magical suction.


    The speed of bone reorganization is too fast.


    Liu Chang''an felt that he could not break his heart. He simply let go and began to smash at the restructured bones in order to prevent their reorganization.


    But those golden lights from the heart protect these bones, like an iron wall, prompting Liu Chang''an to do no harm at all.


    Moreover, these golden lights also make Gao Meng''s restructured bones turn golden.


    Golden heart, golden bone.


    This is not over yet.


    Gao Meng was black and blue all over, but also in the golden bath, he began not to repair quickly.


    In less than ten breaths, Gao''s body is as good as ever.


    And at this moment, his skin turned golden.


    A golden man!


    Under the Jihad platform, ye Yun completely breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everything shows that Gao Meng has completely succeeded in opening the immortal constitution.


    Gao Meng, in the eyes of everyone, stood up quickly from the ground.


    His physique opened, accompanied by a rising momentum.


    He, unexpectedly, upgraded again.


    And it''s not an upgrade yet.


    The emperor level has eight layers of heaven and one heavy territory, and the emperor level has eight layers of heaven and two mirrors.


    His accomplishments have reached the level of Liu Chang''an.


    Now his immortal constitution is open and energetic.


    Liu Chang''an fell into ignorance and was exhausted.


    "Get down!"


    Gao Meng said coldly.


    His golden right fist, carrying incomparably vast energy, hit Liu Chang''an heavily who had not recovered from his ignorance.


    Liu Changan''s chest was hurt, his ribs were broken and his body flew out upside down.


    He really rolled down from the Jihad platform.


    I don''t know whether the punch was too heavy, or whether the sudden earth shaking situation prompted him to attack his heart.


    He flew out of office and went straight unconscious.


    Gao Meng succeeded.


    He successfully replaced Liu Changan and took the fourth position.


    It has also become the third successful challenge in today''s qualifier.


    At this time, Xiaobai and Xiaohong can''t help it.


    They can''t wait to go on stage and show their strength.


    It was Xiao Bai who took the lead.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Xiaobai was excited and rushed directly to the Jihad platform.


    "Hum, how dare you beat me to the stage!"


    Xiao Hong, who was also going to play, pursed her mouth angrily.


    Xiaobai''s appearance and words shocked everyone present.


    This little guy just talked wildly. Now he''s really on the stage.


    Isn''t this for fun?


    Someone looked at Ye Yun with hasty eyes.


    Just now, Xiaobai has been beside Ye Yun. It is obvious that ye Yun is Xiaobai''s guardian.


    They want Ye Yun to take Xiaobai, a four or five-year-old child, down quickly.


    After all, the qualifier is very important and grand.


    How can a child be allowed to fool around?


    "In addition to the three people sitting in the first three seats, as well as the three friends Gao Meng, Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun, you can choose the remaining four people at will!"


    Under the public''s attention, ye Yun said calmly.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, although Xiaobai has become an adult, he has weakened a lot in terms of combat effectiveness.


    But those who fight except the first three shining messengers are still sure.


    Words, but once again give people a groundbreaking feeling.


    Ye Yun, as the child''s guardian, didn''t bring the child down quickly to end the farce, but even supported him to challenge.


    Children are not sensible. Don''t Ye Yun, an adult, be sensible?


    Suddenly, there was a sound of sobs.


    However, there are also some top strong people, especially those who know ye Yun. They understand that ye Yun won''t joke like this.


    Completely subconscious, he began to release his mental power and threw it into Xiaobai for detection.


    They thought that Xiaobai might be different.


    However, the result of the detection proved that they thought more.


    Because Xiaobai is no different from ordinary people after he turns into a man, and he has no feeling of binding a chicken.


    Not to mention them, even ye Yun''s spiritual power can''t be detected.


    Both Xiaobai and Xiaohong are like this. Only when they are in combat can they have a vast momentum.


    Normal state, just like ordinary children.


    On the edge of the Jihad platform, the bright messengers also smiled.


    "I said you shrunk your head and didn''t dare to come on stage to challenge us. Now you don''t want a little green face to let a suckling child play. Are you sure you''re not here to make soy sauce?"


    The fifth brightest Messenger, his name is Li Han, couldn''t help laughing and opening his mouth.


    The words are full of ridicule for ye Yun.


    As for Xiaobai on the Jihad platform, he didn''t take a more look from beginning to end.


    "I dare say Brother Yun, you are a bad man!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, Xiaobai on the Jihad platform should speak first.


    In his current mind, there are only two kinds of people in the world, good people and bad people.


    Among them, those who are friends with Ye Yun are good people.


    And ye Yun are enemies, they are bad people.


    "Come up, I''ll beat you!"


    Xiaobai''s words are heroic, but his tone is still milk.


    With his cute appearance, it''s really difficult to give people the slightest deterrent.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s so funny, little thing. This is a jihadi platform, not a family. You''d better go back where you come from!"


    Li Han''s smile is even more exaggerated.


    "So you dare not accept Xiaobai''s challenge. According to the rules, you are abstaining. Please give up your position to Xiaobai!"


    Ye Yun spoke in a dignified tone.


    It''s also true.


    Li Han no longer smiled, but his face was full of evil spirit.


    "According to the rules? Well, since you talk to me about the rules, we''ll accompany you. According to the rules, only those under the age of 30 and whose accomplishments have reached the seventh level of the imperial level are eligible to participate. This little thing is young, but if you want to reach the seventh level of the imperial level, hehe, do you think it''s possible?"


    Li Han said coldly.


    Not to mention him, few people believe that Xiao Bai, who is only four or five years old, can achieve the cultivation of the seventh heaven of the imperial level.


    Not even to mention reaching the seventh heaven of the imperial level, even reaching the first heaven of the imperial level is unprecedented.

 Chapter 2697

    "But since you are so desperate to kill this little thing, I can fight with him regardless of his accomplishments, eh, or educate this little guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    At the next moment, without waiting to test Xiaobai''s accomplishments, Li Han has jumped onto the Jihad platform.


    He walked towards Xiaobai step by step.


    Of course, no matter how cruel he is, he can''t use Xuanqi to a child who seems to be just a mortal.


    His right hand raised high, ready to give Xiaobai a slap in the face.


    He wanted to slap it and fly it out of the Jihad platform.


    Because there was a huge gap between his height, he had to squat down when he took out the slap.


    While Li Han was pumping his face at Xiaobai, Xiaobai also stretched out his meat Dudu small fist and smashed it at Li Han.


    However, because Xiaobai is only four or five years old and his height is too low, even if Li Han squats down, this fist only hit the root of Li Han''s big thigh.


    God''s will is to hit Li Han''s lifeblood impartially.


    Li Han thought that Xiaobai was just a mortal, so he didn''t have the slightest momentum, just kept a mortal state.


    Therefore, even if Xiaobai''s fist did not open the fighting state, it still prompted him to be critically hit.


    He jumped up before the slap fell.


    It is said that the pain of the lifeblood after being beaten is hundreds of times that of normal pain and ten times that of pregnancy and childbirth


    "Ah, how dare you... How dare you... Ah, I must kill you!"


    The intense pain and the embarrassment in public made Li Han crazy directly.


    He even broke out all over, with a strong mysterious Qi on his fist, and hit Xiaobai hard.


    This fist is the rhythm of smashing Xiaobai into meat mud!


    Around the Jihad platform, there were four sighs.


    It''s really inappropriate for a bright messenger to shoot at a child.


    But no one can stop it, because it''s too late.


    "How weak!"


    At this time, Xiaobai is a little disdainful.


    Then he stretched out his fleshy little hand again.


    With such a small hand against the roaring fist full of energy, it is basically hitting the stone with an egg.


    Especially Li Han, who is now in a rage, directly spared no effort.


    His accomplishments reached the eighth level of the emperor''s rank and the first level of heaven.


    However, just as the little white meat was about to get close to Li Han''s fist, his body suddenly burst out with great momentum.


    Faintly, you can see that after Xiaobai''s very small body, an incomparably huge white tiger phantom appears.


    Powerful and domineering!


    The sudden change shocked the whole audience.


    At this moment, everyone''s mental strength can feel that Xiaobai''s momentum is not weak compared with Li Han.


    The next moment, small hands and big fists intertwined.


    The picture is deadlocked.


    It was a fleshy little hand, very small, so small that it could not see the lethality at all.


    But at this time, it is like the most reliable iron pliers in the world, which can clamp everything and block everything.


    It was a fist the size of a sandbag, surrounded by powerful energy, which made people shudder at a glance.


    But at the moment, it is as fragile as a bubble.


    Blocked and crumpled.


    Shocking and even some strange scenes continue.


    "Bad people should kneel down!"


    Small white light opening.


    Between the words, he loosened the fist that belonged to Li Han and had been broken.


    But the left hand waved twice at will.


    Bang bang!


    It was two strong energy groups that appeared and hit Li Han''s knees quickly and severely.


    After realizing that the situation was wrong, Li Han subconsciously opened the defense shield, which was equivalent to nothingness in front of the energy group.


    Click click


    He had a comminuted fracture of his knee, which made his body stagger.


    Then he knelt down to the ground.


    Li Han, facing Xiaobai''s direction, knelt down.


    Even if Li Han kneels, he is taller than Xiaobai.


    Beat Li Han to his knees, which didn''t make Xiaobai satisfied.


    Xiaobai came forward, raised his little foot and kicked Li Han''s ass.


    Li Han knelt down and made a half circle in place.


    The original arrogant head is aimed at Ye Yun''s position.


    Now, Xiaobai is a little satisfied.


    Of course, only a little satisfied.


    Xiaobai jumped up directly, slapped it out and just pulled it down to Li Han''s head.


    This slap directly prompted Li Han''s head to touch the ground quickly


    Let Li Han passively knock Ye Yun''s head directly


    Now, Xiaobai is finally completely satisfied.


    Then he flew out and kicked Li Han directly off the Jihad platform.


    Xiaobai is the winner in this competition.


    An unexpected winner, the youngest winner.


    According to Ye Yun''s requirements, Xiaobai didn''t continue to challenge, but took the place of Li Han in the fifth position.


    He is also the fourth person to challenge and succeed today.


    Until now, many onlookers finally recovered from their stupidity, and then screamed everywhere.


    Previously, Hua Yun, Xia Hou Huang and Gao Meng successively challenged success, which has shocked them.


    Now Xiaobai''s successful challenge has almost subverted their world outlook.


    Only Ye Yun was firm, and Xiaobai didn''t use his full strength at all.


    At least there is no unique skill to use, tiger roaring mountain and river.


    The reason why Xiaobai won''t continue to challenge the bright messenger ranked third is that ye Yun is ready to leave the bright messenger ranked third to Xiaohong.


    Xiaohong is younger than Xiaobai in age and size, but her strength is stronger than Xiaobai.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, challenging the bright messenger ranking third will be at least more secure.


    Then, Xiao Hong has played calmly and proudly.


    With the lesson of Xiaobai, no one dared to despise Xiaohong.


    "Brother Yun asked me to challenge the bad man in the third seat, so come and fight!"


    Xiao Hong came to the stage and directly challenged the bright messenger ranked third.


    The third brightest messenger is called Wudao.


    His confidence was not weakened by Xiaobai''s birth just now.


    Now, with Xiaohong''s challenge, she is also playing with a light face.


    Perhaps in its view, Xiaohong is weaker than Xiaobai.


    And he is much stronger than Li Han defeated by Xiaobai.


    Therefore, Xiao Hong can''t be his opponent.

 Chapter 2698

    "Little girl, are you sure you don''t know how to challenge me? Well, I hope you will think about it again. Although I am kind, my cultivation skills are somewhat dark. You may not know what the dark skills represent. I can tell you clearly that they represent ruthless moves, spare no effort, and the opponents who fight with me, even the disabled and the disabled There is no chance of heavy damage, only the result of death. In fact, this is the reason why I don''t do it easily! "


    Wu Dao said, there is a lofty spirit between the words.


    But these, of course, are all ignored by Xiao Hong.


    "Bad guys, don''t talk nonsense. We''ll see the difference between our hands and feet!"


    Xiao Hong is really impatient.


    In this regard, Wu Dao sighed and looked at Xiao Hong with pity.


    The momentum around him began to burst out.


    As he said, this is really dark enough.


    The gray gas, carrying the smell of forest cold, quickly spread to every inch of the whole Jihad platform.


    In this gray gas, there are countless dark runes.


    These runes not only contain powerful energy, but also make strange sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The sound is not only harsh, but also gives people a creepy feeling.


    Xiao Hong didn''t move.


    His face was not afraid, but full of interest.


    She wanted to see what an interesting attack this martial art could make.


    "The body didn''t open the slightest defense, but it can keep calm under my ghost spirit. I have to say you are very strong!"


    Wu Dao, who tried to urge the ghost spirit, was slightly surprised, but fleeting.


    He then said, "but the most terrible thing about my ghost spirit is the ghost rune. You can''t stop it!"


    The words of martial arts continued to urge, and those dark ghost runes began to gather together as if they were full of consciousness.


    Thus forming a huge ghost Rune enough for the devil!


    The devil is too powerful and terrible.


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner was everywhere.


    Many people can''t help but think highly of this martial art.


    Even the bright messenger who ranked second was cautious when he looked at Wu Dao.


    Xiaobai also frowned.


    He can feel that if he meets this martial art, it is really difficult to deal with. Maybe he will lose if he can''t bear it.


    "Unfortunately, this little girl is going to die!"


    "Yes, such a genius will die young after all! Well, it''s a young man''s early death!"


    "Perhaps this is the legendary heaven jealous of talents!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Many people have expressed their feelings.


    Ye Yun''s self-confidence did not weaken at all.


    Ye Yun even looked at the entrance of Jihad square.


    Because there, ye Yun felt the familiar breath and was constantly approaching.


    When ye Yun saw the two people who had just entered Jihad square from the entrance, he was very happy.


    The two people who came here were none other than Leng Tiandi and his sister Leng Xiaolian.


    They finally came at this critical moment.


    Leng Tiandi saw him a while ago, so ye Yun didn''t feel any change.


    But I haven''t seen this cold Xiaolian for several years.


    In the past, although Leng Xiaolian also had a beautiful face and a good figure, she always felt green.


    At this moment, Leng Xiaolian''s body is more perfect and has a bit more wonderful taste.


    When ye Yun looked over, Leng Xiaolian also saw Ye Yun.


    She came with her brother Leng Tiandi and excitedly called Brother Yun to Ye Yun.


    She is very grateful to Ye Yun.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun, she would have fallen a few years ago.


    Not to mention growing up into a generation of power


    Yes, Leng Xiaolian has really grown into a generation of power.


    As ye Yun expected, it would be good if Leng Xiaolian could take and digest the Xuandan of the eighth order xuanbeast.


    But in fact, Leng Xiaolian finished her digestion as early as two months ago.


    These two months, Leng Xiaolian has been digesting the Xuandan of the ninth order xuanbeast.


    The reason why Leng Tiandi didn''t take Leng Xiaolian over is that Leng Xiaolian is trying his best to absorb the Ninth level Xuandan recently.


    Just a few days ago, Leng Xiaolian finally completed the absorption.


    Her Jiujie constitution was finally turned on.


    And jumped from a mortal woman to a generation of great power that can walk across the sky.


    This makes Leng Tiandi, who has been practicing hard and upgrading, very hurt.


    He did not expect that one day he would not be the enemy of his sister, or even a huge gap.


    Of course, in his heart, he was more excited and happy.


    After all, Leng Xiaolian is his sister. The stronger she is, the better.


    After hearing this, ye Yun was also very excited.


    I have to say, this cold Xiaolian is awesome.


    Just according to Leng Xiaolian, she felt that although she had experienced nine disasters, she now contained incomparably strong energy in her body.


    However, it is not clear what kind of accomplishments have been achieved.


    Because of her special constitution, her cultivation level is different from that of normal human beings.


    She had just finished the ninth robbery, and she came with Leng Tiandi nonstop.


    Just on the way, I had a little competition with Leng Tiandi.


    In fact, it''s not a competition.


    Because Leng Xiaolian just let go of her momentum. Before she could make a move, Leng Tiandi had already lost.


    Today, I can just practice with one of the shining messengers.


    Ye Yun detects Leng Xiaolian and finds that a black container appears inexplicably in Leng Xiaolian''s Dantian.


    And this black container flows black liquid.


    If we say that the cultivation of normal human beings comes from the source of Xuanqi in Dantian.


    So Leng Xiaolian''s cultivation is probably the black liquid from the black container.


    But now the cold Xiaolian nine robberies have been completed. It is reasonable to say that the black liquid in the black container should be full.


    But now it seems that less than a third.


    Isn''t Leng Xiaolian, who has the constitution of nine robbers, far from reaching the end?


    Can she be stronger?


    Ye Yun guessed in his heart.


    On the celestial continent, the ninth order Xuan beast is only the highest level among the Xuan beasts.


    Above the mysterious beast, there are still this holy beast, divine beast and so on.


    Can the mysterious pills of these holy beasts or divine beasts still make Leng Xiaolian stronger?


    Ye Yun became more and more confused.


    But now the knowledgeable and almost omniscient sister Hua is not around.

 Chapter 2699

    As for the goddess, although she was around, she didn''t know what she was afraid of. She didn''t communicate with Ye Yun at all.


    A loud cry interrupted Ye Yun from confusion.


    On the Jihad platform, the ghost Rune devil created by Wu Tao has been completely torn up and is everywhere.


    As for Wu Dao, Xiao Hong bounced her finger under the Jihad platform.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Under the Jihad platform, Wu Dao, who was embarrassed, shouted loudly. Until now, some people can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xiao Hong.


    Xiaohong is more powerful than they think, more powerful than Xiaobai.


    Even the bright emissary who ranked second and first, even the elder on the podium, were stunned.


    Even, the unparalleled empress swept her eyes over Xiaohong, and there was a dignified color in her eyes, which was fleeting.


    "Little red sister is still powerful!"


    Xiaobai, who was happy to defeat the fifth bright messenger just now, is now feeling ashamed.


    If he used to call Xiao Hong younger than him sister, Xiao Hong forced him.


    Now, I am convinced.


    According to Ye Yun''s requirements, Xiaohong did not challenge the bright messenger ranking second and first, but replaced Wu Dao and became the third seat.


    "Next, I''ll test what level I''ve reached!"


    Leng Xiaolian can''t wait to say.


    When Leng Xiaolian came to power, she did not directly challenge the first shining messenger Wang Di, but challenged the second shining messenger Luo Wudi.


    Because Leng Xiaolian sees that ye Yun has the intention to challenge the king and is ready to give this opportunity to Ye Yun.


    Luo Wudi was most worried about Xiao Hong and then challenged herself.


    Now, seeing that Xiaohong didn''t take up the challenge, but came up with a young woman, she was relieved.


    In his opinion, looking at the whole sky continent, under the age of 30, all the rest are insignificant except emperor Wang and Xiao Hong.


    As for Leng Xiaolian, she is just a nobody.


    But with Leng Xiaolian''s coming to power, some big people stared.


    For example, Tiantu, the elder, the ethereal master and the Xiahou alliance leader on the podium.


    Their strength is strong and their perception is amazing.


    They can''t perceive the specific accomplishments of Leng Xiaolian, but they just feel that Leng Xiaolian is very strong.


    The peerless empress''s eyes also fixed on Leng Xiaolian, with enough time to breathe.


    This is almost unprecedented before!


    "Little beauty, brother, my name is Luo Wudi. I don''t know your name?"


    Luo Wudi was really attracted by Leng Xiaolian''s beauty and couldn''t help asking.


    "Leng Xiaolian!"


    Leng Xiaolian not only answered slowly.


    This name has hardly been heard before.


    But after today, it is destined to be famous all over the world!


    "Little beauty, it''s fate that we met today. In a frank word, I''m also a lot of people reading women, but your beauty, especially your temperament, still deeply attracts me. You''re my favorite type. It''s no exaggeration to say that I''ve been deeply trapped in it!"


    Luo Wudi did not release his momentum, but confessed his true feelings to Leng Xiaolian.


    Such a scene prompted many people under the stage to have black lines on their foreheads.


    At the moment, but in the qualifier, the relationship between the two is that of fighting opponents. Now, it''s really appropriate to say such disgusting words?


    "Sorry, I don''t have the slightest feeling for you. Let''s fight quickly!"


    Leng Xiaolian was also speechless for a while, and then urged.


    "You should know that in this world, strength is respected, and I happen to have strong strength. I think only an amazing person like me can deserve you. I still hope you can think about me. I didn''t believe in love at first sight before, but after seeing you today, I completely believe it!"


    Luo Wudi continued, with a tone of incomparable sincerity.


    "Luo Wudi, don''t talk nonsense, fight quickly!"


    At this moment, even the elder on the rostrum couldn''t see it anymore.


    However, Luo Wudi still ignored the elder''s words.


    He continued to say affectionately: "sister Xiaolian, I really don''t want to miss you. As long as you choose me, I''m willing to give everything for you, even... Even if you want, I can deliberately lose to you!"


    Luo Wudi''s disregard and the following words made the elder furious.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, it will directly deprive you of your status as a bright messenger!"


    The elder''s tone was very cold.


    However, he was ignored by Luo Wudi again.


    "Start fighting!"


    At this time, the king also spoke.


    Words, however, were like a basin of cold water, all poured on Luo Wudi, which made him instantly sober.


    "OK, OK, i... i... i... I... Start now!"


    Luo Wudi agreed with great fear.


    The words of the elder can be ignored.


    But the king''s words were like a decree to him.


    This situation shocked the whole audience.


    The eldest elder''s face is even more gloomy to the extreme.


    Fortunately, on the Jihad platform, Luo Wudi''s momentum broke out.


    Unexpectedly, it reached the eighth level of emperor level and the five levels of heaven.


    At this age, reaching this level is originally a miracle.


    Luo Wudi is really proud of his capital.


    However, Leng Xiaolian''s face did not change at all.


    But now Leng Xiaolian still has some drums in her heart, that is, she has directly changed from a mortal woman to a top power.


    In the past ten years of her life, she has never practiced any skills, let alone used some moves.


    After she became the top power, she came with her brother Leng Tiandi.


    During the duel with Leng Tiandi, he just let go of his momentum.


    No combat experience at all.


    So now something embarrassing happened. Leng Xiaolian stood on the Jihad platform and didn''t know what to do in the face of Luo Wudi''s growing momentum.


    Many people under the stage were directly blindfolded.


    They even talked loudly: isn''t this cold Xiaolian really funny on stage?


    Ye Yun and Leng Tiandi are speechless, but now they have no chance to teach Leng Xiaolian some of the simplest moves.


    A hundred secrets!


    "Sister Xiaolian, I think you''d better abstain. I really don''t want to hurt you!"


    Luo Wudi paused and couldn''t help saying.


    In this regard, how can sister Xiaolian abstain.


    "Just put your horse here. I haven''t had a fight with anyone since I was young. You''re the first. I''ll be gentle!"

 Chapter 2700

    Leng Xiaolian said that she felt that she had incomparably abundant energy in her body, but she didn''t know how to play it out.


    Luo Wudi was stunned. After all, he still came out.


    He looked at Leng Xiaolian as if she really couldn''t fight at all, so he didn''t use any fancy moves.


    It was a punch with energy and hit Leng Xiaolian.


    In this way, you can stop in time and won''t bring too much harm to Leng Xiaolian.


    "Xiaolian, sink into the Dantian with Qi, and then try to concentrate the strength of her whole body on her fist and wave it in the past!"


    Leng Tiandi was a little anxious and couldn''t help saying to Leng Xiaolian.


    Feeling extremely anxious, Leng Xiaolian did exactly what Leng Tiandi said, but she really played it out.


    Although only a little energy is released, these energies are well concentrated on Leng Xiaolian''s fist, which is also mighty.


    This fist was heavily intertwined with Luo Wudi''s roaring fist.


    The next moment, Luo Wudi is completely sad.


    The energy on his fist was completely swallowed.


    His body also flew out fiercely under the energy carried by Leng Xiaolian''s fist.


    It''s too fast. It''s like a sharp arrow. It flies several kilometers towards the rear.


    The buildings several kilometers away were all smashed by Luo Wudi''s body.


    If it hadn''t been for the unparalleled empress herself, a white Qi like immortal Qi would have been generated, which stopped Luo Wudi from flying upside down. I don''t know where he is flying now


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    The scene fell into a dead silence!


    Luo Wudi was seriously injured and was almost on the verge of death.


    This makes Leng Xiaolian also apologize.


    Luo Wudi was very polite to her.


    But she just felt that she was far from exerting her full strength, but she had sent out such power and brought such an attack.


    The king took out a black pill and threw it to Luo Wudi.


    Luo Wudi didn''t hesitate and took it directly.


    Then it''s hard to imagine that his exhausted body recovered quickly.


    In just a few blinks, he recovered most of the time.


    Even ye Yun frowned. Even he didn''t know what kind of pill would have such a miraculous effect on healing.


    "I''m really sorry. I just told you so many crazy words. Now it seems that there is a big gap between me and you, but it strengthens my determination to pursue you. I will work harder to shorten the gap between us, even surpass you, and continue to be qualified to pursue you!"


    Luo Wudi said again, with a dignified tone.


    Leng Xiaolian didn''t say anything. Luo Wudi is pretty good, especially compared with other bright messengers.


    However, Luo Wudi fell in love with Leng Xiaolian at first sight, and Leng Xiaolian had no feeling for Luo Wudi.


    Without speaking, Leng Xiaolian directly replaced Luo invincible.


    Ye Yun took a look at the goddess and found that the goddess had not yet taken the stage.


    Therefore, ye Yun embarked on the Jihad platform.


    At this time, people pay attention.


    Including the goddess below, including the unparalleled female emperor on the podium, all looked over.


    And ye Yun, glancing at the crowd, finally fell on the king''s body.


    At this moment, the king got up and looked at Ye Yun.


    Just in the eyes, filled with a touch of disdain.


    "Are you ready to challenge me?"


    Emperor asked, but there was no sense of the war in his eyes.


    Perhaps now ye Yun can''t mention his slightest intention of war.


    Ye Yun nodded, but then said, "to be exact, it''s a challenge and defeat you!"


    Buzz!


    The crowd was dazed.


    Although I thought that ye Yun might challenge the king.


    But what accomplishments did ye Yun achieve?


    What accomplishments did the king achieve?


    The gap between the two is really too big.


    Even Hua Yun, Xia Hou Huang, Gao Meng, and even the ethereal master on the podium all frowned and worried about ye Yun.


    "Brother, since this boy challenges you to die, you must avenge me!"


    Just now he was knocked unconscious and taken down. Wang Jun, I don''t know when he will come again.


    Today, although it is not ye Yun who beat him, he is also ye Yun''s friend.


    Moreover, more than ten days ago, ye Yun also abused him.


    This is a grudge!


    Now seeing ye Yun challenge his brother Wang Di makes him extremely excited.


    "My brother, you can rest assured that today''s challenge to me will be one of the most regretful things he has done in his life!"


    The king said calmly.


    He has been walking towards the Jihad platform step by step.


    The moment he went up to the Jihad platform, a layer of gas began to release.


    This is a dark green gas, like the most noble jade, which almost reaches the essence and wraps the space of the Jihad platform.


    This dark green is like a substantial gas with strong shielding.


    It is impossible to see and perceive the scene through the gas.


    Even the sound is cut off by the dark green gas barrier.


    "It''s such a superior original field. I didn''t expect that there really exists the so-called field constitution on this celestial continent!"


    In the almost isolated space, ye Yun calmly looked at the king''s arrangement, but he was also surprised in his tone.


    Domain physique has always been a legendary physique.


    It is said that this Constitution can be naturally transformed into any field, and the most essential difference from the general field is that what this constitution is transformed into is the original field.


    The original field is only two words more than the field, but the beauty is endless.


    Even ye Yun of the last generation, who had wandered more than half of the firmament, had never met a person with physical fitness in the field.


    At the moment, ye Yun also suddenly wondered why the king emperor could become the first bright messenger.


    Just because he has physical fitness in the field is enough!


    "I know a lot, but you may not know. Now that I have completely opened the source field, you can''t fly, and no one outside can save you!"


    The king said coldly.


    His face is full of confidence.


    "In the original field, the person who opens will become extremely powerful and dominate everything like a God, but have you ever thought that I might be a god butcher?"


    Ye Yun''s face is also full of strong self-confidence.

 Chapter 2701

    They haven''t officially fought yet, but they are full of fighting spirit.


    This is a strong and extreme war spirit.


    Ye Yun''s face was shocked.


    Ye Yun boasts that he is a calm person.


    Even though there is a gap with the king, now it is on the Jihad platform.


    Ye Yun thought that his heart was full of war, which was normal, but why was the war so strong?


    Even ye Yun can perceive that the war spirit is still getting stronger, and soon it is not only the war spirit, but also the extreme killing spirit.


    Ye Yun admitted that the hatred between himself and the king did not reach the level of life and death.


    At least Ye Yun didn''t want to kill the emperor before.


    In particular, although the king emperor was arrogant and ignored everything, his ability was still very good.


    Even if he was defeated by Ye Yun today, he was absolutely qualified to participate in the talent war with the demon family after 15 days, and he was almost sure to win one of them.


    Ye Yun is trying to bear it. It''s almost an explosion in his heart.


    On the contrary, at the moment, the king''s eyes to Ye Yun are also murderous.


    The next moment, in this isolated field, the king moved.


    His body is like light and shadow. Even ye Yun''s vision can''t see clearly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun opened Hongmeng holy eye.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were completely purple at this moment, flashing a strong purple light.


    At this moment, the king''s track can probably be seen clearly, but there is still some illusory feeling.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, ye Yun dodged the king''s quick and close attack.


    "Can you hide? It''s beyond my expectation!"


    The emperor did not continue to attack, but exclaimed.


    Instead, his sight was fixed on Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "It''s really a good pair of eyes, but it''s a pity to put them on you, a man of cultivation garbage. After I kill you, I''ll dig out your eyes. Only when I use this level of eyes on me, can I exert the greatest power!"


    On the cold face of the king emperor, there was a color of greed that could not be concealed.


    "You have a will to kill heart for me. Why?"


    Ye Yun asked in some doubt, and then said, "of course, I think it''s not just because of your brother Wang Jun."


    "It''s still very sensitive. You''re right. I don''t want to kill you because of my brother Wang Jun."


    The king said, and the killing intention on his face became stronger.


    "Is it because of leaf snow?"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of Ye Xue.


    The emperor also fell in love with Ye Xue at first sight and threatened to marry Ye Xue.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. It is said that you are a little close to Ye Xue. Now that you put forward it, I can''t help but warn you: ye Xue is a progressive person and can''t exist with you. If you are just a smelly loach rolling in the mud, ye Xue is the phoenix flying in the world, and I am the only one who can fly in the same way The real dragon who travels in heaven and earth is worthy of leaf snow! "


    The king swore.


    He is proud. Looking at the young generation, he has never looked down on anyone except ye Xue.


    Including Luo Wudi, the second bright messenger.


    For example, today''s strong rise of Huayun, Xiahou emperor and GAOMENG are still invisible to the emperor.


    It''s Xiaobai and Xiaohong that make the emperor dignified, but it''s only limited to this.


    Leng Xiaolian, in the view of the king, is the biggest dark horse emerging today.


    It has almost become the second existence that makes the king''s eyes in addition to Ye Xue.


    However, in the view of emperor Wang, although Leng Xiaolian is very strong now, she even surpasses Ye Xue.


    However, when it comes to the future, there is still no way to compare it with Ye Xue.


    "Of course, in fact, my greatest intention to kill you is not because of this. If you can avoid my next attack, you are qualified to know the real reason, but I think you have no chance to hide!"


    The king continued, with a strong self-confidence on his face.


    Between words, the king moved for the second time.


    This time, the king''s speed was really faster and his shape was unpredictable.


    It can be seen that the emperor was not talking big at all. He didn''t use his full strength in his last attack.


    Even because the speed was too fast, the body of the king emperor was slightly undetectable.


    Even ye Yun, who has opened the Hongmeng holy eye, can only see a flickering light and shadow. He can''t see where his goal is.


    However, at the critical moment, ye Yun showed his body the seventh of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    It was perfect to attack the king''s emperor, but also avoided the past.


    In this regard, the king almost screamed.


    "I have to say that your step is very strange. It definitely comes from a very advanced body shape skill. However, relying on this skill alone, you can''t attack me so perfectly. How on earth did you do it?"


    The king stopped his body again.


    If he hasn''t been looking at Ye Yun, his eyes at Ye Yun are full of dignity at this time.


    "I forgot to tell you. I''m not only good at my eyes, but also good at my body shape and skills, even my mental strength!"


    The reason why Ye Yungang was able to avoid the king emperor is the credit of spiritual power.


    After the powerful spiritual power is released, it shows a strong perception.


    Can perceive the running track of the king emperor.


    The emperor suddenly.


    He had thought that ye Yun would have something to do with hiding.


    He just rejected it quickly. He knew that with Ye Yun''s cultivation, he needed high spiritual power to perceive his trajectory and avoid it perfectly.


    He believed that ye Yun could not achieve such high spiritual strength.


    "Now can you tell me why you have the heart to kill me?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The emperor was also a man who kept his promise. He nodded.


    "Isn''t the relationship between man and devil supposed to be an old enemy?"


    The king didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and there was irony in his words.


    These words made Ye Yun a little confused.


    "You are a man, and I am a devil. Do you think I should have a heart to kill you?"


    The king then questioned.


    Ye Yun, completely stunned.


    Although I felt that the king emperor was a little unusual, I never thought he would be a demon.


    The shining messenger ranking first in the unparalleled holy land, who claims to be the first person of the young generation of mankind, is actually a demon man?


    This is a very funny thing.


    It is a very sad thing.

 Chapter 2702

    "You are the devil of the demon family. You can hide it from everyone, but you can also hide it from the unparalleled female emperor?"


    Ye Yun is really confused.


    It is even more problematic to think that in the realm of gods and demons that day, the unparalleled female emperor and the devil and God were talking and laughing.


    Ye Yun was more worried.


    The king emperor can have a relationship with the demon family, or even be a demon man at all.


    But the unparalleled female emperor can''t.


    "Naturally, I have a way to hide things from the world. You don''t need to know and can''t know. In addition, the reason why I tell you this great secret today is that I have full confidence to kill you in this field."


    After a pause, the king then said, "well, I don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll send you to hell right away!"


    The king''s words opened his unique skill, and the emperor came to the world.


    Although there is only one word difference between the king''s presence in the world and the king''s presence in the world, the real power is very different.


    There is also a huge gap in the specific state.


    For example, the devil Qi is released around the king.


    The emperor has never used this move. The emperor faces the world. First, there is no need for the younger generation to let him use this move. Second, he is afraid to expose his identity.


    "I suddenly understand why today''s intention to kill you is also very strong, because it is perceived that you are a demon man. As you said, people and demons are old enemies!"


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    The scruples that once existed have, of course, vanished.


    At this moment, ye Yun has only one word in his heart: fight to the end!


    Fortunately, ye Yun has an advantage in fighting magic Qi.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun waved his huge black sword.


    Including the earth sword soul, there are nine attributes of the nine sword souls, all of which are released and then fused quickly.


    These attributes are combined to form very strong energy.


    This is just the beginning.


    Under Ye Yun''s call, the nine golden dragons in his body began to spit dragon Qi.


    The nine attributes of dragon Qi and nine sword souls are integrated and complement each other, making them more vast.


    Then, the star power of the star sword soul, the moon cold light of the moon sword soul, and the sun brilliance of the sun sword soul.


    Especially the power of the earth sword soul.


    These five energies also appear almost at the same time, and then blend together.


    The king frowned and had to say that ye Yun''s cultivation could release these energy, which made him look at him again.


    In particular, the most powerful force of the earth dominated by various energies made him look at it.


    However, it was Ye Yun''s next set of skills that really made the king''s eyes open:


    Nine stars kill the devil!


    Now ye Yun can only reluctantly use the formula of the first star.


    With the urging of the first star Dharma formula, black gas burst out immediately.


    This is only black gas. From the appearance, it is even similar to magic gas.


    But this is not evil gas, but the gas of killing evil.


    The devil killing Qi is far less than the devil Qi released by the emperor, but its attributes have a natural restraining effect on the devil Qi.


    "The devil spirit of the emperor in the world is vast!"


    The emperor drank fiercely.


    Suddenly, the magic Qi in the field was like a mighty river roaring towards Ye Yun''s place. It was out of control, and the momentum was devastated.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s giant black sword pointed out that all kinds of powerful energy mixed together met up.


    These powerful energies, like sharp arrows, ride the wind and waves.


    Among them, the most sharp position in front of these energies is covered with a thick layer of demon killing gas.


    Boom


    An unprecedented explosion sounded.


    After all, these are two incomparably vast energies. The tip of the needle touches the wheat awn together, and the powerful afterwaves continue to impact in all directions.


    Although, in the end, this energy was completely blocked by the field set by the king.


    However, the people in Jihad square felt the fluctuation for the first time.


    "Brother ye, won''t there be any danger?"


    It is Hua Yun who is extremely worried about opening his mouth.


    On one side, Xia Hou Huang and Gao Mo also frowned.


    Just now, they have tried and found that the field opened by the king emperor is really a little against the sky, and even the divine power can''t detect it.


    The purpose of the king''s emperor is self-evident, shielding the people from the battle.


    In this case, even if ye Yun is defeated and wants to abstain, he has no chance.


    Not only Hua Yun and others, but also the ethereal master on the podium, Tiantu and others are full of worry.


    Even the most powerful Tiantu among them is unable to absorb spiritual power into this field.


    Tiantu subconsciously looked at the unparalleled female emperor sitting in the highest position.


    In his view, perhaps only the unparalleled female emperor can use spiritual power to detect the scene in the field.


    "Brother awesome brother, brother is really wise, open up such an area, not only can ye not convey the abstaining information, but also have enough time to torture the boy." that is the wave that my brother taught Ye Yun to form. "


    But Wang Jun, whose image was still very sad, couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "If that bad man really hit my brother Yun, I will not spare him!"


    On the seat, Xiaobai stood directly on the seat, and kept waving his fleshy little fist between his words.


    "You fool, our Brother Yun is the most powerful. How can he be beaten? In my opinion, the bad guy inside is right!"


    Xiao Hong said with great dignity.


    She has blind worship for ye Yun.


    In the field.


    The emperor was even more shocked.


    Just now, he was determined to win a blow. After meeting Ye Yun''s attack, it turned out to be the result of equal strength.


    This result is unacceptable to the emperor.


    Not to mention how amazing his talent is, just because his cultivation is one level higher than ye Yun''s five levels of heaven, the emergence of this result is a great shame.


    "Well, you have completely touched my dignity and self-esteem. It seems that it''s time to open an ultimate skill that has been hidden for a long time!"


    The king said cautiously.


    The reason why this ultimate skill has not been opened is that it is risky to open this ultimate skill.


    Not only the physical risk, but also the risk of being found.


    But at the moment, the arrow is on the line and has to be sent.


    He exposed everything to Ye Yun and must kill Ye Yun in the field.


    With his words, his whole temperament changed completely.

 Chapter 2703

    If he had some human flavor just now, he would be reduced to the flavor of the demon family.


    Behind the king, a virtual shadow slowly turned out.


    This virtual shadow is constantly materialized and lifelike.


    About a few feet high, ye Yun recognized it at a glance. It was the image of Warcraft.


    Does the king have the spirit of Warcraft?


    Or is he a demon turned into an adult?


    "Are you Warcraft?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    In this regard, the king seems to be brewing something, so he patiently answered Ye Yun''s question: "of course not, but I''m a demon of the demon family. I''m even lucky to be able to integrate the original blood of a dead Warcraft, so you can call me the son of Warcraft!"


    The king offered a drop of blood between his words.


    This is actually a drop of black blood, which can clearly feel the vast energy contained in it, like a devil who can devour everything.


    "In order to kill you, I sacrificed a drop of my original blood essence. You can go to hell proudly!"


    The king emperor had urged, and that drop of black blood shot at Ye Yun.


    This original blood essence seems to be able to penetrate everything. Although the arrival posture is not fancy, it is simple but invincible.


    After the emperor issued this move, he even turned back with confidence.


    What''s more, he is ready to close the emperor''s presence in the world, then close the virtual shadow of Warcraft behind him, and finally open the field.


    However, he did not wait for ye Yun''s death.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun gave up all his defenses and even put away the giant black sword.


    And quickly take out a head.


    This is a black head, belonging to the demon prince.


    From the attitude of the eighth demon king in the magical realm, ye Yun judged that the head of the demon prince was very unusual.


    Later, he closed in the headquarters of the sun moon alliance, and ye Yun studied the devil''s head more than once.


    And come to the conclusion that the gas emitted by the demon''s head is somewhat similar to the gas of killing demons.


    Even in terms of resisting and eliminating the evil Qi, it is more rebellious than the evil Qi.


    But even ye Yun''s mental power can''t detect the specific properties of the gas emitted by the demon''s head, let alone urge and use it.


    Just now, when the king offered his original blood essence, the head became restless.


    Ye Yun is crisp and clean. Take it out according to the trend.


    Unexpectedly, the gas burst out of the head even formed a protective layer like a shield to resist the original blood essence that can almost penetrate everything.


    "God, this is the head of the demon prince, but why can his head exude such an air?"


    The king turned back, and when he saw everything, he almost burst into an incredible roar.


    People and demons are not independent, and neither are gods and demons!


    Moreover, the spirit has a natural restraint effect on the magic spirit!


    However, in the view of the king, there can be no god man on the celestial continent, let alone the god man''s air.


    Look?


    It turns out that this gas is called spirit!


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the goddess.


    "However, although the air in this head is abundant, it only emits a trace, and you are far from being able to urge. When I pay a higher price, you will still die!"


    The king was also completely open-minded, and a drop of original blood essence was sacrificed between his words.


    The original blood is extremely precious. As for the original blood essence, it is a person''s foundation.


    At the moment, in order to kill Ye Yun, the king did not hesitate to destroy his foundation.


    The effect is also very significant.


    With the second drop of original blood essence roaring towards Ye Yun, the situation changed completely.


    The two drops of blood essence fused into a larger drop of blood essence, and then approached Ye Yun.


    As for the air burst out of the demon''s head, it is constantly consumed.


    The evil spirit''s head no longer has the magic Qi supplied, which shows that ye Yun will die when all these external spirits are consumed.


    And in this process of consumption, there is also a strong pressure constantly sweeping towards Ye Yun, which makes Ye Yun very painful.


    However.


    Ye Yun saw the opportunity again.


    It is not an opportunity to upgrade, but an opportunity to upgrade spiritual power.


    Moreover, this opportunity is still enormous.


    Generally, if you want to upgrade your mental power, you need to rely on Reiki.


    Now the magic Qi and spirit form an inexplicable gas in the process of touching and offsetting.


    Although it is not Reiki, it is very similar to Reiki in terms of attributes.


    Ye Yun began to absorb wildly.


    It seems that ye Yun is absorbing this inexplicable gas. Although he doesn''t know what ye Yun''s purpose is, the king is still worried.


    To be on the safe side, he offered the third drop of original blood essence.


    Only in this way, although it speeds up the cancellation speed of air, it also produces that inexplicable gas faster.


    Ye Yun''s body was miserable under the pressure.


    But ye Yun''s face was full of excitement.


    Mental strength, completed the upgrade!


    Unexpectedly, it jumped to the 21st grade.


    Under this mental level, ye Yun feels that his perception is a qualitative leap.


    As for the air attribute in the devil''s head, it is clear at a glance.


    "A breathing time, you will die!"


    The emperor was full of confidence.


    Because at this moment, the spirit''s head instinctively released its air, which has been exhausted.


    A breathing time, fleeting.


    Ye Yun not only didn''t die, but was able to stimulate the spirit in the demon''s head and release it continuously.


    The air is more intense and vast.


    It took the next breath to directly eliminate the three drops of original blood essence.


    Emperor Wang, completely ignorant and beaten in the face!


    "A breathing time, you will die!"


    Ye Yun returned the original words to the king.


    Between words, he looked like a dragon. He came from the devil''s head and shot at the king


    "Look, the gas wrapped around the Jihad platform began to dissipate. It seems that the field is lifted and the battle is over!"


    Jihad square, everyone''s expectation is to look at the past.


    Of course, in their hearts, ye Yun must be sad.


    Even, probably dead.


    After all, if it wasn''t for killing Ye Yun, the emperor wouldn''t choose to open this field.


    "Hahaha, it seems that ye Yun has been tortured and killed, but I don''t get rid of my hatred. I''ll whip the corpse later!"


    Wang Jun laughed and even felt a long whip from the space ring.


    He can''t wait.

 Chapter 2704

    Under everyone''s expectation, that layer of gas dissipated completely, and the so-called field no longer existed.


    However, the next scene in the eyes of the public shocked them to the extreme.


    Even many people begin to rub their eyes. They really can''t accept the facts in front of them.


    What''s more, even if they rubbed their eyes one by one, they still couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Ye Yun, the image is a little embarrassed.


    There is also a little blood on the body.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Standing straight in place like that, like a standing stone pillar, there is no hard to destroy.


    In the eyes of the public, it is likely to have died, and it is most likely that it was tortured and killed.


    Still alive.


    Judging from his calm expression, he is still alive.


    But it was the king who was determined to win or even win.


    Now, he fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    It can be clearly seen that there is a huge blood hole above the chest of the king emperor.


    Blood is still flowing out, but strangely, the color of blood is black.


    When people subconsciously released their spiritual power and investigated the king, they were shocked and found that the king had no breath at the moment.


    And all the characteristics of life are gone.


    Yes, it''s completely dead!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole crowd almost exploded directly.


    Emperor Wang, the first shining Messenger, can be called the first person of the younger generation in the sky continent.


    A person who is determined to win, even in the eyes of everyone, is sure to win.


    When the battle started, in order to prevent Ye Yun from abstaining, he even tried to open the field that can shield everything.


    But at this moment, it is death.


    He thought he had made a fatal situation for ye Yun. As a result, he failed to kill Ye Yun, but he was killed by Ye Yun instead.


    "How is it possible? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    It was Luo Wudi who spoke. He was in a state of ignorance and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time.


    In the battle between him and Leng Xiaolian, he dared to ignore the words of the elder.


    But for the words of the king emperor, he did not dare to disobey in the slightest, as if he had heard the imperial edict.


    Because he knows some information about the king


    In addition, the healing pill of the king''s emperor was incomparable. Even if Leng Xiaolian almost killed it directly at the beginning, it was almost full of blood after taking the pill given by the king''s emperor.


    This pill is certainly not the most rebellious pill in the hands of the king.


    When the emperor was badly hurt by Ye Yun, why didn''t he take pills and wait for his death?


    Luo Wudi is more puzzled.


    He never looked at Ye Yun.


    Even ye Yun, who thought he was stupid, now let him see through, so that he didn''t even have the qualification to look up.


    Let alone Luo Wudi, even Hua Yun, Xia Hou Huang and Gao Meng, who have a good relationship with Ye Yun and know that ye Yun is very amazing, are stunned now.


    When ye Yun challenged the emperor, they were actually not optimistic.


    However, they know that ye Yun belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t stop when he hits the south wall, so it''s useless to stop.


    When the King opened the field, their heart was always raised.


    They were worried that ye Yun would be killed by the king, just as everyone guessed.


    The best result in their hearts is that ye Yun is just hit hard.


    However, the result now is


    "My brother... My brother died? Ah, this must be a dream. It must not be true!"


    Wang Jun is almost crazy.


    He yelled and he couldn''t stop smoking at himself.


    He wanted to wake himself up from the so-called "dream".


    As a result, however, he could feel the burning pain on his cheek.


    He was unwilling to admit it, but he had to admit it:


    His brother, his greatest reliance on the king, died.


    Ye Yungang looked like a sharp arrow. He simply killed the emperor, and didn''t give the emperor any chance to resist.


    With the death of the king emperor, all gases ceased to exist, including the field.


    Ye Yun first looked at Wang Jun.


    Wang Di is a demon of the demon family. Ye Yun wants to see if Wang Jun is the same.


    Ye Yun''s perception has improved countless after his spiritual power has been improved to twenty-one products.


    Now the spirit can easily know everything about Wang Jun after locking him in.


    Although Wang Jun and Wang Di are close brothers, there is no demon family attribute in Wang Jun''s body.


    He is a real human!


    "Lady emperor, elder, you can see that this boy is cruel and cruel. I don''t know what kind of magic he used to kill my brother cruelly. You must not sit idly by. Now it''s best to put this boy into death row. I''ll kill him a little bit with my own hands!"


    Wang Jun became more crazy and spoke to the unparalleled female emperor and the great elder on the rostrum.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor did not speak at all.


    She said that today''s qualifier is specifically responsible for the elder.


    As for her, she just came to take charge. Unless there is something that the elder can''t solve, she won''t take care of it herself.


    For Wang Jun''s words, the elder nodded heavily, and then looked at Ye Yun. It turned out that there was an indelible sense of killing: "Bastard boy, Wang Jun is right. With your cultivation and strength, it''s impossible to kill the king, not even self-defense. You must have used some evil way to kill him. This is a serious violation of the rules of the qualifier. In particular, you killed the king cruelly. You know the crime?"


    Perhaps because he was too angry, the emperor couldn''t help standing up when he spoke, almost roaring.


    "It''s ridiculous for you to say that I have committed a heinous crime. Let me ask you the rules in the qualifier. Will only one party abstain and the other party stop fighting?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    In this regard, the elder nodded.


    This is a dead rule that cannot be tampered with in public.


    "Then, you, the great elder of the unparalleled holy land, or all the people present, have you ever heard the King say abstention in the process of our battle?"


    Ye Yun then questioned.


    The elder has nothing to say about this.


    At the beginning of the battle, the emperor quickly opened the field, which can shield everything. Therefore, even if he shouted abstention, people outside could not hear it at all.

 Chapter 2705

    "If you don''t answer, it means there''s no crime. Since the Emperor didn''t abstain, I must fight with him all the time. It''s normal to have casualties in this process. Now you ask me to know the crime. Of course I don''t know the crime, because I haven''t been guilty at all!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but his tone is very firm.


    The old man''s face was livid.


    "In short, if you kill the king emperor, the first shining emissary of our unparalleled holy land, the first person of the young generation in the sky continent, it is a sin and you will be severely punished!"


    The elder''s words even burst out and wanted to oppress Ye Yun.


    All the elders of the Presbyterian Church are like this. They never reason with others.


    However, before the momentum of the elder roared to Ye Yun, it was blocked and eliminated by another momentum.


    Tiantu did it.


    "You say that the emperor is the first shining messenger of the unparalleled holy land, which is undeniable, but you say that he is the first of the younger generation in the sky continent. So where did you put Ye Yun, who killed the emperor?"


    Tiantu spoke coldly.


    Aside, ye Yun was also full of sarcastic exclamation: "what a weak first!"


    The two sang and made the elder almost explode.


    However, he is not Tiantu''s opponent. He can only look at the unparalleled female emperor for help.


    "After all, you killed the first bright messenger. You need a reason!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke in a low voice, but it was completely an order tone.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered. He always felt that the emperor was a demon. This fact could be concealed from the public, but it could not be concealed from the unparalleled female emperor.


    Now the unparalleled female emperor is asking questions clearly.


    "In fact, even if you don''t ask me for a reason, I will give the reason why the king will die!"


    After a pause, ye Yun said loudly, "my reason is: the emperor is the demon man of the demon family. You should kill him!"


    Ye Yun''s words, no less than a shocking thunder, resounded through everyone''s eardrums.


    deafen the ear with its roar!


    This sentence prompted the crowd to explode again.


    The first shining messenger of the unparalleled holy land is actually a demon man of the demon family?


    This information is too unexpected.


    Even Hua Yun, Xiahou emperor, Gao lonely, ethereal master, Xiahou alliance leader and Tiantu can''t accept this fact for a while.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. You just killed my brother cruelly. Now you have found such an absurd reason. Do you really think we are as easy to cheat as pigs?"


    Wang Jun laughed angrily. He really didn''t know that his brother was a demon.


    As for the rostrum, the elder gave a heavy cold hum: "open your mouth. Do you continue to open your mouth to me, but I hope you can find a more reliable reason before you open your mouth next time!"


    "What I said is true. You can see that the blood flowing from the body of the king emperor is not the normal blood red color at all, but black!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the body of the emperor next to him and said.


    As ye Yun said, the blood flowing from the king emperor is very black and full of dark attributes.


    People have paid attention to this for a long time.


    But just relying on this means that the king emperor is a demon of the demon family. It''s really too far fetched.


    After all, many people with special physique may have black blood.


    "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. It must be that after you killed the king emperor, you gave him a special poison, which made his blood turn dark. If you want to rely on this, you can prove that the king emperor is the demon of the demon family. Why don''t you go to the sea and talk to Wang Ba?"


    The elder''s tone was even colder, as if he had seen through everything.


    The elder became more and more angry. He even asked for instructions directly to the unparalleled female emperor: "This boy not only killed the emperor cruelly, but also framed the emperor as a demon of the demon family. This is basically playing tricks on us. At the same time, it is also the greatest provocation to the majesty of our unparalleled holy land. It is like adding several times to the crime. I don''t think it is necessary to put this boy in death row in case of accidents. I will kill him directly Just play! "


    The elder knows that even Tiantu will protect Ye Yun under the current situation.


    If you want to kill Ye Yun, you can only do it yourself.


    "It''s a good man who doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin. Since you say so, I''ll convince you. See what else you have to say!"


    Ye Yunzhi said in bide.


    Ye Yun has always been a wise man. After knowing that Wang Di is a demon in the field, he was angry and secretly took out a mirror that can record videos.


    Of course, ye Yun only recorded the scene that the king himself admitted that he was a demon of the demon family.


    Now ye Yun takes out the mirror and is ready to play it in public.


    Now, the truth comes out.


    The elder''s face turned red, but he had nothing to say.


    People are more worried, but they are frightened.


    A demon man of the demon family enters the unparalleled holy land, which is originally an incredible thing.


    For such things, unparalleled holy land also has great responsibility.


    What''s more, the demon man has become the first bright messenger in the unparalleled holy land, and can be called the most vigorously trained young man.


    In this case, the responsibility of the unparalleled holy land will increase exponentially!


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. I grew up with my brother. If he is a devil, am I also a devil?"


    Wang Jun exclaimed loudly.


    He even staggered up to the Jihad platform, next to Ye Yun.


    "I will prove it to all of you now, especially to you, to see if my blood is black!"


    Wang Jun''s words looked at Ye Yun, full of hatred.


    Between words, he took out a dagger and pulled it over his arm in front of everyone.


    For color of the blood, people did not think there would be suspense.


    After all, when he was just fighting, Wang Jun was beaten and shed a lot of blood. The blood was either black or dark red.


    Also, the color of Wang Jun''s blood can''t explain anything.


    At most, it just proves that he is not a demon of the demon family, and it is impossible to prove that his brother is not a demon of the demon family.


    The next moment, the dagger cut a big hole in his arm.


    Suddenly, blood splashed out.


    To everyone''s surprise, the color of the blood was black.


    Now, even Wang Jun himself was stunned.


    His blood, he knows best, is red.


    Now, how did it suddenly turn black?

 Chapter 2706

    "Devil, damn it!"


    At this time, there was a very cold sound.


    The people looked intently, and it was the unparalleled empress who spoke.


    There was no action at all between the words of the unparalleled female emperor.


    But the next moment, Wang Jun, his body exploded directly, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Intentional murder?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Obviously, Wang Jun, who was killed by the unparalleled Female Emperor just now, used ideas.


    And intentional homicide, this killing technique almost only exists in legends.


    Even the most powerful Tiantu, except the unparalleled female emperor, could not kill with his mind.


    The unparalleled female emperor once again showed her strength above everything.


    This strength made almost everyone shudder.


    Because as long as the unparalleled female emperor wants to, any one of them may annihilate silently in the next moment.


    This is an inexplicable fear that life is dominated and dominated.


    Many people even dare not look in the direction of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "About the emperor and the king, stop here and continue the qualifier!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said calmly, but it was like a decree.


    No one dared to mention it again.


    Even ye Yun had to swallow his questions.


    Ye Yun originally wanted to ask the unparalleled female emperor. Does she know that the emperor is a demon?


    But now it seems that this matter is likely to be the inverse scale of the unparalleled female emperor. Whoever touches it will die.


    The battle ended in Ye Yun''s victory.


    Ye Yun also succeeded in replacing the king and became the first person.


    Ye Yun is ready to step down and sit down in the first position that originally belonged to the king.


    "Wait a minute, I want to challenge you!"


    However, at this time, a voice without emotion sounded.


    Words shocked the audience again.


    Ye Yun''s strength has been well demonstrated. Although his cultivation is not high for the time being, his real combat effectiveness is super.


    Even the emperor was killed by Ye Yun. Who else is the younger generation in the sky continent?


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. They saw the goddess in black.


    Now the goddess has taken off her veil and revealed her face.


    However, many women were present, and the goddess was always in the corner, so she didn''t attract any attention before.


    Now, the attention has reached the extreme in an instant.


    At the same time, Emperor Leng, Emperor Xia Hou and Hua Yun also saw the goddess.


    And they all had contact with the goddess and recognized the goddess.


    Especially Xia Hou Huang and Hua Yun, they know that the goddess''s current identity is the Witch of the demon family and ye Yun''s good friend.


    In the realm of gods and demons, if it were not for the help of the goddess, they might have been completely destroyed.


    But now, the goddess came here and challenged Ye Yun?


    Ye Yun was also a little confused on the Jihad platform.


    But ye Yun knew that the goddess seemed to be afraid of something, and it was not easy to ask questions.


    "My strength is very strong. Are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    Looking at the goddess on stage, ye Yun can only say that he really doesn''t want to fight with the goddess.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start!"


    Between the words of the goddess, she shot directly.


    Her body is very fast.


    Even the onlookers saw a black light, and the goddess came to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t have a chance to react at all. The goddess waved her fist out.


    Bang!


    The heavy dull sound and bone fracture caused Ye Yun a burst of Qi and blood surge.


    The blood sprayed out, and ye Yun''s footsteps couldn''t stop retreating.


    There''s no suspense. I''ve been badly hurt!


    Under the Jihad platform, Huayun, Xiahou emperor and lengtian emperor were all covered.


    The goddess seems to have suddenly changed a person, and her hand is so merciless.


    Others were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that such a powerful young man or a woman was hidden in the sky.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the goddess''s attack came again.


    This time, the goddess''s speed is faster and her attack power is stronger.


    Ye Yun''s body even flew backwards for several feet, leaving less than a meter from the edge of the Jihad platform.


    It''s not that ye Yun deliberately let the goddess, but because there is still a gap between Ye Yun and the goddess in peak state, both in speed and strength.


    The next blow, the goddess is destined to be able to knock Ye Yun down the Jihad platform.


    Bang!


    The third move came as scheduled.


    Ye Yun fell off the Jihad platform.


    Goddess, relying on three moves, easily replaced Ye Yun and became the first.


    "How dare you bully my brother Yun? She''s a bad woman. I''ll beat her down!"


    Xiaobai couldn''t help it. He jumped down from his seat and was going to challenge the goddess.


    But this time, she was stopped by Xiao Hong first.


    "You just stay in that seat, sister. I''ll go out myself. I must make this bad woman eat and walk. No, I can''t eat and crawl!"


    Xiao Hong said and was ready to go on stage.


    Then, she was preempted by Leng Xiaolian who was on the second seat.


    Leng Xiaolian doesn''t know the goddess.


    But ye Yun is her great benefactor and a good brother of her brother Leng Tiandi. She must not sit idly by.


    Finally, Leng Xiaolian was stopped by another person in time.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    "Don''t fight!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.


    It''s a voice transmission to Leng Xiaolian.


    Since the goddess wanted this first, ye Yun fulfilled her.


    Although Ye Yun does not know the purpose of the goddess, ye Yun knows that the goddess will not harm himself, and has been sparing no effort to help himself.


    When the qualifier is over, ye Yun will find a chance to ask.


    Although Ye Yun was defeated, it was easy to get a place.


    Just like the second shining messenger Luo Wudi and the third shining messenger Wu Dao, they also regained their places.


    The qualifier is over.


    Ten places were also selected, namely: Goddess, ye Yun, Leng Xiaolian, Xiao Hong, Xiao Bai, Gao Meng, Xia Hou Huang, Hua Yun, Luo Wudi and Wudao.


    This result was unexpected before the qualifier.


    In the end, only two of the ten shining messengers were qualified to participate in the talent war after the 15th.


    Of course, this result is also exciting for most people.


    Because the more dark horses that emerge today, the more powerful they are, the more likely they are to win a great victory in the battle of genius.


    Genius war, it''s an event related to the whole continent.


    "Come with me!"


    At the end, the goddess seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and then spoke to Ye Yun.


    And walk out of Jihad square first.


    Ye Yun nodded and followed closely.


    Some things should be understood.

 Chapter 2707

    Ye Yun has asked Xiaobai, Xiaohong and everyone of the sun moon alliance to leave directly in advance.


    Following the goddess, ye Yun also came out of the unparalleled holy land all the way.


    And it stopped just 100000 kilometers away from the unparalleled holy land.


    "Finally, we have completely stepped out of the perception scope of existence, and we can speak freely now!"


    Said the goddess.


    Can clearly feel it, now the goddess takes a long breath.


    "That existence, which existence is it?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yun thought in his heart that there was an existence in Jihad square, which made the goddess very afraid, and did not dare to act rashly, even unwilling to transmit the voice.


    "That''s an existence that can''t tell you for the time being, and it''s also an existence you can''t think of!"


    The goddess did not deliberately sell off, but made such a decision after careful consideration.


    Between words, she quickly took some healing pills from her pocket and handed them to Ye Yun.


    In Jihad square, she had to challenge Ye Yun and defeat Ye Yun with three moves.


    At that time, she had no expression on her face, but she was very distressed in her heart.


    Along the way, ye Yun''s strong physical self-healing ability has prompted Ye Yun''s body to repair 60% or 70%.


    Ye Yun is not modest about the goddess and takes these healing pills all at once.


    Soon, under the powerful effect of these healing pills, ye Yun''s body almost recovered.


    "Tell me, why did you come to the unparalleled holy land this time? Why did you participate in this qualifier? If you say you have completely got rid of the demon clan and joined the human side, I will be very happy and gratified."


    Ye Yun said.


    In the realm of gods and demons, although the goddess somehow became the Witch of the demon family, she did spare no effort to help herself and killed many demon people of the demon family.


    Later, the goddess stubbornly stayed.


    During this time, ye Yun always hung a stone in his heart. He was very afraid that the goddess had been exposed.


    At that time, those waiting for the goddess must have a miserable ending.


    Now that the goddess has returned safely, ye Yunchang breathes a sigh of relief.


    Just for ye Yun''s question, the goddess shook her head and said, "the news that I helped you and killed the demon man has not been exposed. I can''t leave the demon family, at least not for the time being, because I can play my greatest role only in the demon family."


    "Just like this time, I actually lurked under the order of the first demon king, and then got a place in the qualifier from you humans. According to the plan of the first demon king, I will participate in a battle on behalf of you humans and Demons and deliberately lose that game until the talent war after the 15th!"


    "Therefore, I will do my best. I will participate in the qualifier on behalf of them, and I will successfully win a place, but in the talent war after the 15th, I will spare no effort to help you humans win one of the games!"


    "At that time, I can completely leave the demon clan. There''s nothing to expose my identity!"


    Said the goddess.


    This is really a great joy for mankind.


    But at the same time, it is also very dangerous, because the goddess not only completely exposed, but also completely offended the demon family.


    "Can you spend these ten days with me?"


    Ye Yun asked, and there was expectation in his words.


    Ye Yun knows that the goddess is just like himself, and the nine cows can''t pull back what has been decided. Therefore, there is no obstruction to the goddess''s very dangerous plan.


    Unfortunately, the goddess shook her head again: "the reason why I sneaked into the demon family is that I have some private things to solve, and this thing is still very important. I will succeed soon. I will return to the demon family again and finish this private thing 15 days before the genius war."


    When the goddess finishes her words, her body disappears.


    I left directly.


    The goddess is like this. She comes without a shadow and goes without a trace.


    It''s very abrupt and can''t be pursued at the same time.


    Ye Yun sighed.


    I suddenly feel that I owe too much to the goddess.


    Like sister Hua, goddess doesn''t belong to this celestial continent. She doesn''t have the slightest feeling about the life and death of all kinds of creatures on the celestial continent.


    The only thing they care about is Ye Yun.


    Sister Hua, you can die for ye Yun and be caught in the demon clan.


    The goddess can also be a double agent for human beings for ye Yun and spare no effort for human victory.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay here too long, so he returned directly to the sun moon alliance.


    In the sun moon alliance, the people waiting for ye Yun were relieved after seeing ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is not old, but he has a strong summoning power.


    Ye Yun was there, as if they had the backbone.


    Among them, Huayun, Xiahou emperor and GAOMENG also came here.


    Although the Hua family where Hua Yun is located is also a big family, there is still a huge gap compared with the great forces such as the Xia Hou killer alliance.


    Now Huayun is already the little owner of the Hua family, so the Hua family doesn''t stop him where he wants to go.


    "Yun''er, just let it go. You will always be the pride of our Chinese family!"


    This is what Huayun''s father, the owner of the Huayun family, said.


    As for Xiahou emperor and GAOMENG, they also made requests to Xiahou alliance leader and unparalleled empress respectively. They should stay in the sun moon alliance during this period of time.


    The Xiahou alliance leader and the unparalleled female emperor met their request.


    "Gao lonely, you go to the retreat in these 15 days. Although your physique is completely awakened, you can''t give full play to the real mystery of your physique. You need to understand it wholeheartedly in these 15 days and strive to give full play to the real energy of your physique!"


    Ye Yun said.


    In this regard, Gao Meng nodded, and he also had this idea.


    He found a secret room in the sun moon alliance and began to understand.


    "In the past few days, the two of us will always compete and strive to complete an upgrade. In addition, these elders have promised us to be our sparring partner selflessly!"


    Hua Yun opened his mouth and Xiahou Huang nodded.


    Fighting is the best way to improve cultivation.


    The elders in their mouth are unparalleled guns.


    "Don''t say that. On the 15th, you will participate in the talent war on behalf of the sky and the mainland, and be your companion to help you improve your accomplishments. We are very happy. In addition, we have just removed the magic poison in our body, and we can also be stable and even improve with you in the process of training. If the talent war fails, we can fight the demon clan in a better state £¡¡±


    The gun is matchless, waved his hand again and again, and then said.


    Next to them, white gods and others also think the same.

 Chapter 2708

    In the next 15 days, there will always be their presence in the martial arts training ground in the sun moon alliance.


    In turn, ye Yun looked at Xiaobai and Xiaohong again: "don''t be idle, you two little guys. Practice your skills hard during this time and try to give better play in the human state."


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong, who are stuffing food into their mouths, nod their heads.


    Ye Yun suddenly found that they have one thing in common, that is, full food!


    Finally, ye Yun looked at Leng Tiandi: "I''ll give you the cultivation of Xiaolian''s Kung Fu in the past 15 days!"


    As soon as Leng Xiaolian''s constitution of nine robberies was completed, she became an existence that could almost walk horizontally on the celestial continent.


    But the biggest weakness is also exposed in the qualifiers.


    That is, she doesn''t have any fighting skills at all. She can''t even fight at all.


    In this regard, Leng Tiandi nodded heavily. Of course, there is no problem.


    On the 15th, although Leng Tiandi didn''t grasp the profound skills taught to Leng Xiaolian, some basic combat skills were still OK.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Everyone is in full readiness for the battle of genius after the 15th and the battle after failure.


    Ye Yun is not idle.


    After reaching the 21st grade, ye Yun has been able to analyze the specific attributes of the spirit Prince''s head.


    Moreover, ye Yun buried himself in three days and was finally able to create this look.


    These created spirits are required by Ye Yun to be equipped on the demon killing ship.


    In the past, ye Yun changed the name of the demon killing warship to the demon killing God ship, which was just on a whim. Now with the addition of air, it is truly worthy of the name.


    Ye Yun first taught people of the Tai Chi family the method of making spirits.


    Then people from the Tai Chi family enter into each big power to promote this technology.


    And act on the demon destroyer ships that have been built and are being built by those great forces.


    This is definitely a great joy for the whole continent.


    It''s like adding wings to a tiger!


    Ye Yun''s name also spread.


    There is no suspense. Ye Yun has become a great hero and the object of admiration and worship in many people''s hearts.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about these. After studying his air, ye Yun falls into seclusion again.


    Is to continue to practice the nine star demon killing decision.


    This is a set of incomparably high-end skills, especially in the fight against the demon clan. It has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Five days is fleeting.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is quite effective. The first star Dharma formula of the nine star demon killing decision has been thoroughly mastered by Ye Yun. Now I''m trying to cultivate the second star Dharma formula.


    There are only seven days left before the war of genius.


    If you can complete the second star Dharma formula before that, ye Yun will have a much greater grasp.


    But on this day, the whole world of the sky continent suddenly sounded a buzzing sound.


    Then the ground of the whole world began to vibrate.


    "What''s going on? Is it because the demon clan broke the agreement and attacked directly without any genius war?"


    Under the roar and tremor, someone screamed in horror.


    Of course, this is also the idea of many people.


    Ye Yun also ended in seclusion.


    "The source of the roar and vibration is probably in the East, while the magic realm is in the West. The noise should not be caused by the demon clan!"


    Ye Yun''s mental strength is extraordinary. He can perceive what others can''t perceive.


    The words also reassured the people of the sun moon alliance.


    Now everything is not ready. If the demon clan really attacks, it will be unprepared.


    "Shadow God and I go to the specific place of the source, and the rest perform their respective duties."


    Ye Yun said.


    After saying that, ye Yun and shadow God galloped towards the East where the source was located.


    Even the shadow God, it is difficult to accurately find the source by relying on this spiritual power.


    But ye Yun can.


    Driving the thunder ship, he galloped for two hours and stopped at one place.


    Only in this place, nothing strange was found at all.


    "Do you want to look around!"


    The shadow God thought that ye Yun''s detection was just an approximate location and suggested.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    Just now, with the constant approach, ye Yun can accurately locate here.


    But now there is nothing different here, and the positioning has disappeared.


    "The source of the roar and vibration is like a living creature. It is constantly moving, and now it is moving to the south!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The words sound a little bullshit, but the shadow God believes Ye Yun.


    Moreover, now I can feel that the vibration and roar in the South have obviously become much stronger.


    He continued to control the thunder warship and stopped in a southern area for nearly two hours.


    Obviously, it''s a step too late.


    The source has left again.


    This is the north.


    Without the slightest stop, the thunder ship even didn''t turn off, it went directly to the north.


    This time, the source was finally found in a grand canyon in the north.


    However, it is not to catch up with the source, but the source doesn''t want to run anymore.


    The source, to be exact, is a white pillar.


    This is definitely a towering stone pillar. There are hidden peaks around the canyon.


    However, the height of the white stone pillar is much higher than any mountain around.


    It rises from the ground like an indomitable steel needle, connecting heaven and earth.


    It is all white, and many subtle symbols are carved on the stone column.


    Ye Yun and shadow God can''t recognize what this symbol is.


    Maybe runes, maybe inscriptions, maybe words


    In front of this white stone pillar, I''m afraid anyone will feel ashamed.


    It seems subconscious and wants to worship the stone pillar.


    Even ye Yun was in a trance, like a mortal seeing the emperor. Subconsciously, his legs softened and he wanted to kneel to the stone pillar.


    Fortunately, ye Yun woke up at the critical moment.


    Ye Yun grabbed the stone pillar that had bent his legs and almost had to kneel down.


    Obviously, even people as powerful as shadow God are confused by stone pillars.


    Ye Yun found that there was a steady stream of gas coming towards himself and the shadow God.


    This gas is colorless, tasteless and invisible. Even ye Yun''s super spiritual power can barely feel it.


    Ye Yun released his mental power and shocked all the gas around his body and around his body. Only then did the shadow god wake up completely.

 Chapter 2709

    Thinking that he almost knelt down to a stone pillar just now, the shadow God blushed.


    He told ye Yun to keep it a secret, or the matter would spread. His old face really had no place to put it.


    "At a distance of ten thousand feet from the ground, you can vaguely see the word" Xian "


    Ye Yun looked at it for a while and said.


    This is invisible to the shadow God.


    Because the column is flashing white light, it is not strong and dazzling, but it will make people feel dizzy after a few eyes.


    Ye Yun opened the Hongmeng holy eye.


    Fairy word?


    Shadow God is also a little strange.


    On this pillar, there are countless symbols. It turns out that there is a text mixed with this symbol.


    "For the time being, let''s call this pillar immortal pillar. I''ll continue to look up to see if these symbols still contain other words or some useful information."


    Ye Yun said that when he finished speaking, he began to explore wholeheartedly.


    Where Hong Meng''s holy eye can''t reach, ye Yun adds spiritual power.


    This exploration is a full two hours.


    Because the immortal pillar was still here, many people followed it in these two hours.


    Of course, each of them is definitely a big man on the firmament.


    After their arrival, without the help of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, they couldn''t help kneeling to the ground.


    Ye Yun finished his exploration and found nothing.


    Except for the word "Xian" found on it earlier, no other words were found.


    I saw a large number of people kneeling around, and most of these people have seen them. They are all big people.


    Ye Yun releases mental power and repels the gas around their bodies.


    After all, they were powerful, so they soon woke up, and then their old faces were red and became a monkey ass.


    They are also people with status and status, but now they kneel down to the ground against a pillar. It''s really embarrassing to throw them to grandma''s house.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else about today!"


    Ye Yun said, and the shadow God nodded in agreement.


    These words finally eased the faces of these big people.


    As long as ye Yun and shadow God don''t spread out, they who kneel on the ground will certainly not spread out.


    They couldn''t stop thanking Ye Yun and were ready to leave here quickly, but they were afraid that the immortal pillar would make them ashamed again.


    Ye Yun and shadow God are also ready to leave.


    Although the immortal pillar is mysterious, it can''t find anything.


    Ye Yun tried to absorb spiritual power into the immortal pillar, but failed.


    Ye Yun tried to shake the immortal pillar without fruit.


    I''m not going to waste my time here.


    However, at this time.


    One person arrived, exactly the black ape.


    It was in the great Zhou Dynasty that ye Yun met him for the first time.


    In the heaven, earth and sea, ye Yun helped him get the black ape of the sea god pillar.


    But obviously, he didn''t come for ye Yun.


    He saw Ye Yun and nodded slightly to Ye Yun.


    He said he owed Ye Yun a great favor, but now is not the time to repay him.


    Ye Yun, who was ready to leave, stopped again to see what the black ape wanted to do.


    The black ape has obtained the sea god pillar of the sea family. Do you want to make an idea on this immortal pillar now?


    At this moment, the black ape stood in the air, fixed the stick transformed into the sea god column in his hand, and suddenly pointed to the fairy column.


    He was like a rebellious God, shouting at the immortal column: "heaven, get out of here!"


    Buzzing


    The louder roar suddenly burst out from the immortal pillar.


    Then, sound waves formed one after another, containing thousands of energy, and began to gallop towards the black ape.


    This sound wave is so terrible that even space can be easily torn in an instant.


    In this regard, the black ape is also full of fighting spirit.


    He moved, held the Poseidon column high above his head, and then hit it hard.


    Several sound waves were directly smashed by the fixed Poseidon column.


    And the falling speed of dinghaishen column does not decrease, and increases continuously in the process of falling.


    Bang!


    Finally, the Dinghai God column hit the immortal column heavily.


    Although this blow did not shake the immortal pillar, the powerful afterwave roared in all directions.


    Around the Grand Canyon where Xianzhu is located, the almost connected ten thousand foot peaks almost completely collapsed and flattened in an instant.


    This is only the beginning. At least 100000 mountains in the whole mountain range will no longer exist in less than two breaths.


    The shadow God subconsciously releases the energy group at the critical moment to protect himself and ye Yun.


    "Give me... Get out!"


    The black ape seems to have a great hatred for the way of heaven in the immortal pillar.


    The sea god pillar in his hand smashed at the immortal pillar again.


    This time, the strength is more sufficient. The golden light of dinghaishen column is great in the process of knocking the past, which makes people unable to look directly at it.


    Finally, the immortal pillar was shaken.


    "Get out!"


    The black ape continued to hit the sea god column with his hand, and continued to hit it.


    A look of perseverance!


    Along with this, the immortal pillar was shaken a lot, even a little shaky.


    As for the afterwaves generated after the impact of the Dinghai God pillar and the immortal pillar, it is even more difficult to describe.


    On the ground, there are countless intricate cracks.


    The sound of impact was like nine days of thunder. Even if it shielded the hearing, there was still blood flowing out of the ears.


    Finally, a white light jumped out of the immortal column.


    And turn into human form.


    Looking at it, this is definitely a rare beautiful man in the world.


    He was graceful, with a holy white light all over him, as if he were a fairy.


    "Heaven, you finally got out!"


    There was a touch of satisfaction on the black ape''s face, but it was still full of extreme fighting spirit.


    "You are stubborn and want to die. I have to come out and help you!"


    Tiandao said, but there was no sense of the war on his face, some were just deep disdain.


    Not far away, ye Yun fell into a great shock.


    Because with the sudden appearance of this beautiful man in white called "Tiandao", the nine sword souls in his body were manic and restless at the same time.


    With the passage of time, this agitation is becoming more and more intense.


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the heavenly sword soul, which can make the nine sword souls so restless.


    The first sword soul, the only sword soul that ye Yun doesn''t have a clue.


    Could it be that the heavenly sword soul meeting has something to do with this heavenly way?

 Chapter 2710

    When ye Yun looked at the way of heaven again, he and the black ape flew up to tens of thousands of feet.


    At their level, the destructive power of fighting is terrible.


    However, they did not reach the point where they could fight in the virtual world like the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Therefore, they can only fly high into the sky, so that when the afterwaves spread down, they have become much weaker.


    The battle between them was extremely fierce.


    At such a high altitude, it is invisible to the naked eye and requires mental power to perceive.


    However, even the mental strength of many old friends will become much weaker after crossing tens of thousands of feet.


    It is also very difficult to see the battle between the two.


    Especially in the process of fighting, all kinds of body methods and speed skills were spared. As a result, they were as fast as meteors and couldn''t see the track at all.


    Even after ye Yun released the primary mental power of the 21st grade, it was difficult for him to observe their tracks very well.


    And this is on the premise that ye Yun absorbs his spiritual power into Hongmeng holy eye and sees it from Hongmeng holy eye.


    After watching this for a while, ye Yun felt that his eyes were a little sour, even painful.


    Simply, I don''t go to see it anymore.


    After all, the way of heaven and the black ape seem to have a sense of no distinction. They don''t know when to fight.


    As for the shadow God on one side, he had already moved his eyes.


    Because he can''t see clearly.


    He was ashamed that ye Yun could watch the war longer than him.


    But more happy.


    Ye Yun''s growth rate is faster than he imagined.


    He knows Ye Yun''s identity, and he knows that ye Yun is a man with a mission.


    Also, he and ye Yun are pieces on the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    The difference is that ye Yun''s chess piece is much more important than his chess piece.


    According to Ye Yun''s current growth rate, he will soon be able to open the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Once the chessboard of heaven and earth is opened, it will be a great joy for the whole continent.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun said.


    In the sky, the battle between Tiandao and black apes seems to be endless.


    It''s just a waste of time to watch the war here again.


    As for Tiandao, even if it really has something to do with Tianjian soul, ye Yun can''t be captured with his current strength.


    The black ape is a friend of the goddess.


    The goddess''s friend is Ye Yun''s friend.


    But today, the black ape dares to come and challenges the way of heaven. It should be a little sure.


    In addition, ye Yun knows something about the unfathomable depth of the black ape. After obtaining the Dinghai God pillar as a weapon, the black ape is even more powerful.


    Return to the sun moon alliance with the shadow God.


    These days, ye Yun has been in seclusion.


    Finally, the day before the war of genius officially opened, ye Yun almost learned the second star magic formula of nine star demon killing.


    Of course, it''s not as familiar as the first star formula.


    During these days, Huayun and Xiahou Huang also made great progress, but most of their progress is reflected in the stability of cultivation.


    Although they are like crazy people and constantly compete with the older generation of strong people with unparalleled fighting experience, it is also an extravagant hope to upgrade again.


    "Although I haven''t been able to upgrade, I feel that my combat effectiveness has improved a lot. At least it can''t be compared in the qualifier more than ten days ago!"


    Hua Yun vowed that he had more confidence in the upcoming talent war.


    On one side, Xia Hou Huang nodded and said: "Yes, I''ve gained a lot in these ten days, and I''ve learned a truth, that is, there are days outside the sky and there are people outside the people. I''ve always been very proud of my fighting skills, but the competition with the older generation of strong people in these ten days has made me really understand how naive I was before. Their fighting skills are really excellent and spare no effort Teach it to us, which has benefited me a lot and moved me very much! "


    When the emperor finished his words, he bowed sincerely to the matchless gun beside him.


    Ye Yun certainly knows about this.


    They are unparalleled in guns and have decades of combat experience.


    They also fought well in the human demon war and survived that battle, which shows that they have a few brushes in combat skills.


    "The more than ten days of competition with two geniuses also shocked us proud old friends. Their understanding ability and progress speed made me have to sigh that one wave is higher than another!"


    "Yes, we are really old. It is difficult to make progress, but the progress of these young people has sprung up. The future still belongs to these young people!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The gun is unparalleled, and the officials in white also sigh.


    Especially the unparalleled gun and the God in white, these ten days are also extremely desperate.


    They still know the nature of the demon family. They are worried that even if the genius and human win, the demon family will shamelessly attack.


    Then they will fight to the death.


    They always think about the comrades in arms who were brutally killed by the demon clan in the human demon war.


    And the sword sky that was captured by Warcraft not long ago.


    The sky of Dao was taken away by Warcraft with sister Hua and Niu Ren in the sea of heaven and earth.


    What is more strange now is that the sea family and the whole heaven, earth and sea disappeared inexplicably.


    Ye Yun once told Tiantu about this matter and asked him to send spies from Tianyan organization to investigate.


    News came a few days ago that the result of the investigation was no result.


    Even the most powerful intelligence agency in the firmament can''t find the slightest clue to the disappearance of the sea tribe.


    The sea clan disappeared like this, as if it had never appeared.


    "Brother Yun, I succeeded. I can use the tiger roaring skill in human state, but I can only use the most basic tiger roaring mountain and river!"


    Xiaobai didn''t know when to come, and said proudly.


    On one side, Xiao Hong was a little discouraged.


    Xiaohong thinks she is stronger than Xiaobai in any way, but she can''t use her skills in the human state.


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry for you!"


    Xiaohong''s face was full of apologies, as if she had lost a big face to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun came forward and rubbed Xiaohong''s face, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. Skills are only a bonus to combat effectiveness. Even if you don''t have a bonus, you should win the game that belongs to you!"

 Chapter 2711

    Xiao Hong was serious, and suddenly her face was filled with a smile.


    These days, Leng Tiandi''s teaching of Leng Xiaolian is also quite effective.


    Even Leng Tiandi was amazed more than once. Leng Xiaolian''s comprehension ability is simply too strong.


    He did not expect that his sister should be such a good seedling.


    I thought it would be nice to teach Leng Xiaolian some basic skills. After all, there is only 15 days in total.


    But when he first taught those basic skills, Leng Xiaolian practiced them well in less than two days.


    Later, he was cruel and directly taught Leng Xiaolian a set of unfathomable skills. As a result, today, Leng Xiaolian really practiced them.


    It''s a miracle!


    Ye Yun was also very happy when he knew the news.


    Leng Xiaolian''s genius battle has always been Ye Yun''s most assured battle.


    Because in terms of combat effectiveness, even now ye Yun thinks he is inferior to Leng Xiaolian.


    With Leng Xiaolian''s advanced skills, her battle was even more reassuring.


    Gao Meng came out of the closed door at the latest.


    His completely open constitution is also fully able to play freely.


    Very successful!


    "Everything is going well. We have a day off today. We''ll go to the magic land together early tomorrow morning. The talent war will be held there!"


    Ye Yun said.


    It is worth mentioning that the battle between Tiandao and black apes has never stopped in these days.


    They are like immortal people with strong energy forever, as if they want to fight forever.


    Early the next morning, outside the realm of gods and demons, there was a sea of people.


    It''s the day of genius war.


    The wind blows like a knife.


    It was extremely gloomy, like a snowstorm that could come at any time.


    The weather is too cold.


    Especially now, it should be hot June.


    The war of genius is, after all, an event related to all creatures in the sky and the continent.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that it is related to the life and death of all people on the firmament.


    Therefore, on the celestial continent, almost all the people with heads and faces have arrived.


    Including many old guys who have been closed for a long time.


    Not far away from the realm of gods and demons, these days, the Taiji family united with the top array mages sent from the unparalleled holy land to build a black shield.


    This layer of shielding surface looks only black with a thickness of less than five feet, but once it is opened, it can be quickly materialized to form a black Great Wall.


    This great wall is called unparalleled wall.


    The war of genius will be held between the magic realm and the unparalleled wall.


    At the moment, there are not a million but 800000 big people in this period.


    And with the passage of time, this number is still rising.


    Each of them had an indelible worry on his face.


    In their impression, the demon clan had been destroyed decades ago.


    Mankind has managed to live a comfortable life for decades.


    Now, the demon clan has come back from the dead and may make a comeback at any time.


    This is great bad news for everyone.


    Today''s war of genius is of great importance.


    Finally, the demon clan began to enter.


    A month ago, the demon God promised that he would not leave the magic land in this month, but he didn''t say that he would not destroy the shielding of the magic land.


    Now the shielding has been completely eliminated, and the demons of the demon family have come out of the divine and demon realm.


    They look no different from humans, but they are unified black robes.


    From a distance, the dark one gives more pressure to mankind than the dark clouds in the sky.


    Although the demons of these demons did not deliberately release their momentum, they were full of momentum.


    This momentum gives people a shivering feeling, like layers of waves, sweeping towards the human side unscrupulously.


    Soon, the breaking waves turned into rough waves.


    They are some big people in the demon family, and they have come one after another.


    Some priests, some princes and even some demon kings came.


    Their momentum could not be described in words, and their faces were full of murderous spirit.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    Many great powers on the human side are also released to resist the momentum constantly roaring from the demon people of the demon family.


    However, it was a rout.


    "Hum, are you going to oppress? We humans will accompany you to the end!"


    An old man in white gave a cold hum, and he stepped forward.


    The fall of each step was accompanied by the increase of momentum, and then roared towards the demon family.


    "It''s misty master, the sect leader of the pill sect!"


    Someone judged the identity of the old man in white.


    On the side of the demon family, there are several demon kings, including the eighth demon king who fought with the ethereal master in the magical realm.


    They unleashed their momentum against the momentum of the ethereal master.


    The ethereal master suddenly seemed unable to support himself.


    "Misty master, let me help you!"


    The one who spoke was the leader of Xiahou alliance.


    On the side of Xiahou alliance leader, there are other people, who are the heads of other epic forces.


    However, compared with the Xiahou alliance leader, there is a gap in both strength and fame.


    Boom


    On the ground, a sudden noise came from the demon family.


    When you look at it, you can''t help but shudder.


    It was a Warcraft with a height of thousands of feet. It was red and powerful.


    With the arrival of Warcraft, the momentum is unstoppable.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Tiantu came. This legendary man turned the tide and prompted the weak human side to quickly balance with the demon side.


    However, there are several demon kings coming. As long as they release their momentum, the competition on the momentum of human side will inevitably end in failure.


    Fortunately, the unparalleled empress came in time.


    After the arrival of the unparalleled female emperor, she always stood in the air, above all people and all demons.


    She just waved her hand gently, and the white gas swept the audience like a fairy gas.


    No matter the momentum of the human side or the momentum of the demon family, they all disappeared.


    This is the unparalleled female emperor, the first person in the continent!


    Although over the years, the great men present are very dissatisfied with the autocratic rule of the unparalleled female emperor, they are still relieved by the arrival of the unparalleled female emperor.


    As for the Warcraft side, including the Warcraft, the arrival of several warlords appeared dignified and even fearful for the first time.


    They also suddenly understood why the demon God had not ordered a general attack on the celestial continent.

 Chapter 2712

    It turns out that among humans, there is such a powerful power.


    "Demon God, do you want the empress to wait for you?"


    The unparalleled female emperor should be the noumenon this time. She spoke faintly, but her tone was cold.


    The words were full of sound wave energy, like an invincible blade, and began to roar towards all the demons opposite.


    This scene made all the demons lose their color.


    They can sense the horror of energy in the sound wave.


    That''s the energy that can easily crush them.


    But fortunately, when the sound wave was several feet away from the first demon, a layer of black gas suddenly appeared on the ground.


    This black gas is like an iron wall, blocking all incoming white sound waves and swallowing them up.


    "Ben God, come!"


    A loud voice rang out.


    Looking intently, I don''t know when the body of the demon God has appeared above the black barrier, before all the demons of the demon family.


    He also stood in the air, and at the same height as the unparalleled female emperor.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    At this moment, everyone looked into the air, which belonged to the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God respectively.


    The first person in a family!


    The first devil of a demon family!


    The two of them, white and black, are like the two most dazzling stars, which are the most shining focus.


    The two began to communicate.


    It''s not a voice transmission, but there is no one and any demon who can hear what they''re saying.


    After about a few breaths, they were full of momentum at the same time.


    This situation prompted the human side and the demon side to be stunned at the same time.


    Can it be said that they broke up?


    At the next moment, people saw that white gas and black gas broke out from the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God respectively.


    And roared towards each other.


    Really broke up?


    Is it a direct war?


    Whether it is the human side or the demon side, everyone and the demon hold the weapon in their hands.


    It seems to be ready to fight at any time.


    However, when the white gas and black gas were intertwined, there was no huge collision, let alone energy explosion.


    But the two are intertwined.


    And form a pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi.


    This pattern is like substantiation, but it is still falling.


    Bang!


    The pattern finally fell to the ground.


    It has a certain thickness and forms a black-and-white Taiji pattern battle platform.


    The thickness is about one meter, but the diameter is ten feet.


    Land between humans and demons.


    Many humans and Demons put away their weapons, and their energetic fighting spirit was suppressed.


    They understood that this should be a battle platform jointly built by the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    The battle of genius to be held soon should be based on this battle.


    "Before the war of genius starts, let''s bring out the protons of each other!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said that the shielding was not turned on this time, and the sound could clearly spread in the ears of all people and demons.


    Between words, the unparalleled empress gently waved her hand.


    The bodyguard of the unparalleled holy land came with a huge prison car.


    This prison car is made of dozens of strong metals in the world. Although there are some subtle runes on the body, it is indeed transparent.


    You can easily find hundreds of demons from the demon family in this prison car.


    Each of them is a direct relative of a big man in the demon family.


    The demon God nodded, and then gently said to the demon man behind him, "bring it out!"


    Suddenly, a huge prison car was pushed out by the demon man.


    This prison car is made of metal unique to the demon family. There is no carved Rune on the surface, but there is a layer of energy personally exerted by the demon God, which can bind all energy.


    The body of the prison car is also transparent, so you can see the people in it clearly.


    Some people of the valley family, more than a dozen people of the red world family, blood drinking demons and Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun saw them.


    The eyes were filled with moisture.


    Ye Yun''s fist has never been as tight as it is now.


    They are ye Yun''s relatives, friends and brothers.


    However, now he is a prisoner and trapped in a prison car.


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of remorse for not protecting them.


    But the only thing that makes Ye Yun feel gratified is that although they have more or less scars on their bodies, at least they are still alive.


    Live, there is hope!


    "Today, we must rescue them all!"


    Ye Yun swore in his heart.


    Obviously, Li Xianxian and others also saw Ye Yun.


    They also have wet eyes, but in order not to let Ye Yun worry too much, they try to look relaxed.


    "Well, the war of genius is officially opened!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said again.


    "Both sides can fight on the stage at will. Each side has only ten places on the stage. Even if they win, they can''t continue to fight. Everyone has only one chance to fight!"


    The demon God added.


    After a pause, the demon God then said: "in addition, in the process of fighting, in order to make both sides more hearty, we can do our best, even if we kill each other, we won''t be punished!"


    The words of the demon God prompted the sound of cold air.


    The battle of genius seems to be a battle of life and death.


    Unless you abstain directly, you are likely to be killed by your opponent.


    "Since the demon God said so, when we see that the situation is wrong, we will abstain and step down. Don''t sacrifice in vain. Of course, if we have the opportunity, we will never be merciful to the devil''s opponent and kill if we can!"


    Ye Yun told Hua Yun and others.


    There is no need for mercy between man and devil.


    Hua Yun and others nodded.


    Even Xiaobai and Xiaohong threatened to beat each other''s bad guys to death.


    At the next moment, a demon man had jumped up to the yin-yang battle platform.


    The demon man looked like he was in his twenties. He was quite handsome, but a scar on his face spread directly from his forehead to his chin.


    After he came to the stage, he tore open his black robe and saw a set of black shining armor inside.


    In this armor, there is black energy flow, which can be clearly felt as extraordinary.


    "On the side of the demon family, the second son of the third demon king, the demon world. On your human side, who came up to die?"


    After he came to power, he was arrogant and powerful, and his face was arrogant.


    Between words, in his hand, a fiery long gun slowly turned out.


    The sharp and shining spear point is the direction of millions of human beings.

 Chapter 2713

    Demon world, the first of the ten demons to participate in the talent war.


    At the moment, he is gorgeous.


    The huge scar on his face not only didn''t add ferocity, but also gave people an unusually heroic feeling.


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll meet this arrogant guy first!"


    Hua Yun was the first to speak.


    Among the ten people selected by the human side, Huayun is the weakest.


    But even so, his cultivation reached the seventh heaven of the imperial level.


    His cultivation skills are very advanced.


    The weapon in his hand is a long sword given by Tiantu.


    The long sword is only three feet long, but it is carved with countless green dragon patterns.


    It''s called dragon pattern sword!


    Between Hua Yun''s words, tiptoe gently touched the ground.


    His body, like a sharp arrow, suddenly reached the battle platform of yin and Yang.


    In his hands, the dragon pattern sword came out of its scabbard and rose into the sky with great momentum. It was so powerful and domineering that it could not be described in words.


    As opposed to the demon world, Huayun is not inferior at all.


    Belong to the human side, the voice of shouting is also everywhere.


    This is a cheer for Huayun.


    Hua Yun, the No. 1 in the Tianlong list, has a very strong reputation in the sky and the mainland.


    Especially in the qualifiers, the performance is admirable.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. I thought that a great human being, with a population of tens of billions, would have at least a few brushes for the ten talents selected, but now it seems"


    After the magic world paused for a while, his tone increased and then said, "but now it seems that it is still rubbish!"


    The words of the demon world made Hua Yun frown, but he soon recovered.


    The state of mind is very important in the battle between geniuses. Don''t be affected easily.


    Hua Yun didn''t speak, but gently raised the long sword with dragon pattern in his hand.


    It stopped when it was raised to the same level as the fiery red spear in the hands of the demon world.


    A real battle between dragons and tigers will be staged soon.


    Whether it is the human side or the demon side, now everyone and the demon''s eyes are full of hidden expectations.


    Just the next moment, the battle did not start.


    The demon world made a shocking and inexplicable move.


    He, unexpectedly, put away the fiery red long gun, which was extremely domineering and destined to be powerful.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    Hua Yun asked subconsciously.


    Although it''s fighting with the demons of the demon family, Hua Yun doesn''t want to take advantage. Since they use weapons, it''s best for both of them to use weapons.


    "What do you mean? You still have the face to ask me what you mean? Of course, I think you are too weak to use weapons at all. Even using weapons is just a great insult to me! For example, if you can trample on an ant with one foot, do you have to take out weapons to kill it?"


    The devil said solemnly.


    This is an indisputable contempt!


    What''s more, Hua Yun''s complexion was so gloomy that he almost dropped water.


    The voice of resentment is everywhere, from the human side.


    Hua Yun is one of the ten people who represent the human side to fight. He is a carefully selected genius among human beings.


    At this moment, the demon world despises Hua Yun, that is, it despises all mankind.


    On the other hand, almost all the demons nodded deeply, obviously agreeing with the words of the demon world.


    Demons are proud, even conceited.


    In their eyes, all humans are mole ants, just big and small.


    "Look, you''re not convinced? Well, I''ll convince you!"


    On the face of the devil world, he suddenly killed himself.


    Between words, he moved.


    The body was like a black light, which came to Huayun in an instant.


    His hand just patted Huayun''s chest gently.


    Click!


    The crisp sound sounded. All the ribs of Huayun were smashed in an instant.


    Hua Yun''s body flew directly out of the Yin Yang battle platform.


    "Huayun brothers!"


    Xia houhuang was shocked and hurried over.


    In his hands, all the healing pills prepared long ago were stuffed into Hua Yun''s mouth.


    Even so, Huayun is still unconscious and has only one breath left.


    In the first game, mankind lost.


    Moreover, it failed completely.


    The opponent just made a move with incomparable lightness and lightness, and didn''t even use weapons.


    But humans just failed and almost hung up.


    This is a great harm to human popularity.


    Humans, who were already worried, now have a much stronger color of worry on their faces.


    On the other hand, countless demons are cheering loudly.


    "I didn''t kill him directly, but I shouldn''t live for a few days, and I''m only the weakest of the ten geniuses. It seems that our demon clan will win this talent war!"


    The demon world said that the voice did not hide at all and spread into human ears.


    Suddenly, human beings became bitter gourd faces one by one.


    Then, the demon world stepped down and another demon genius came up.


    This man is the eldest son of the sixth demon king of the demon family. His name is mo Jiutian.


    When I passed by the magic world just now, the triumphant magic world was extremely respectful to the magic nine days. It can be seen that the magic nine days are at least more powerful than the magic world.


    "Human beings are rubbish. I was careless just now and didn''t use my best, otherwise the human rubbish will die. I hope brother Jiutian won''t keep his hand and directly kill his opponent!"


    The demon world even advises.


    In this regard, Mo Jiutian nodded, indicating that it was a piece of cake at all.


    "I''ll go this time!"


    Gao Meng opens his mouth and takes the lead in Xiahou emperor.


    Gao Meng''s cultivation is at least stronger than Xia Hou Huang.


    Most importantly, he has an immortal constitution and is completely open.


    Even if the opponent is really strong and kills directly, he is more likely to live.


    Even in terms of the degree to which the body is difficult to die, he has to surpass the martial arts and Luo invincible that are stronger than his cultivation.


    Ye Yun nodded, but still said Gao lonely should be careful.


    The power of demon genius is still beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    The first game failed. If the second game still failed, the battle of genius may die prematurely.


    Gao Meng goes straight to the stage.


    "Just now, the first human garbage was lucky and didn''t die directly, but you''re not so lucky. Do you have any last words before you die?"


    Magic nine days disdained to say to Gao lonely, and even didn''t look at Gao lonely at all.


    "No last words, but there is one oath, that is, the opportunity to kill the demon clan!"


    Gao Meng said coldly, tit for tat with the devil nine days, also don''t take a straight eye to see him.


    The words made the devil''s face suddenly cold.

 Chapter 2714

    "It seems that it''s cheap to kill you directly. I decided to kill you!"


    Demon Jiutian was obviously angry.


    In his hand, take out a long whip.


    To be exact, this is a bone whip.


    It is even contaminated with countless dry blood, and the strong smell of blood is constantly spreading out.


    "This bone whip was made of human bones, or the bones of those masters above the eighth floor of the imperial level in the human demon war. It has been decades, and the blood on it has not completely dried up. But what does it matter? They fought for human beings to sacrifice, and now I wear their bones into a long whip, and then whip them to kill them before they died People who want to protect the most, ha ha... "


    The devil nine days didn''t shoot directly, but said loudly.


    Words make many human beings angry.


    Especially those who participated in the human demon war, such as gun matchless, now see that after their comrades in arms died, their bones were removed and made into bone whip, and even whip and kill humans


    They''re real. Their lungs are going to explode!


    Gao Meng is also very angry.


    He always admired those heroes who died in the human demon war, even though he was very cold.


    "Predecessors, I''ll repay you for your hatred today!"


    He spoke loudly, facing the direction of the bone whip.


    It was just like hearing a huge joke in the ears of demon Jiutian.


    "Still hoping to avenge them? Hahaha, next I''ll use the bone whip made of their bones to whip you to death and send you to hell!"


    The whip in the hand has been raised high between the words of the devil nine days.


    Pop!


    The next moment, he whipped it.


    This whip, like a conscious poisonous snake, is completely tracking Gao lonely.


    Gao Meng doesn''t dare to resist hard, and his body method speed is also displayed.


    But the bone whip can be extended indefinitely.


    Soon, it hit Gao lonely''s body.


    The sound was louder than the thunder in the sky.


    The cultivation of this demon for nine days has at least reached the triple realm of heaven on the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    His cultivation is more than Gao Meng, and his body has the bonus of magic Qi. What he holds in his hand is this level of bone whip.


    So the whip went down and Gao''s body rolled on the ground several times.


    The intense pain spread to Gao''s whole body and lasted for a long time.


    It''s better to officially open Gao''s immortal constitution, otherwise this whip is enough to break his bones and viscera.


    Even the pain that is difficult to describe in words is enough to send it to the palace of the king of hell.


    "It''s unexpected that we should be able to resist hard!"


    The demon nine world consciousness exclaimed.


    His whip didn''t even bring too much damage to Gao Meng.


    Suddenly, there was something hanging on his face.


    The bone whip rises high again.


    This time, in this process, the magic Qi in his body began to flow towards the bone whip.


    Along with this, black gas began to emerge around the bone whip.


    Crackling


    Like the sound of firecrackers, it is constantly ringing and getting stronger.


    It can be easily perceived that the energy contained in the bone whip can not be compared with the energy contained in the bone whip just now.


    "Brother Gao, quit quickly!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help transmitting to Gao lonely.


    It can be clearly perceived that the energy in the bone whip can not be countered by Gao Meng.


    Even Gao Meng has an immortal constitution.


    What''s more, even if Gao lonely can barely resist this attack, what''s the next attack?


    Not only is there no possibility of victory, but it will only increase casualties.


    Gao Meng nodded. He also knew himself.


    Although thousands of people in my heart were unwilling, I turned directly and galloped under the yin-yang battle platform.


    It''s just that the speed of the bone whip is too fast.


    He was less than a meter away from the edge of the yin-yang battle platform, and the bone whip caught up.


    Obviously, demon Jiutian also saw that Gao Meng wanted to escape, so he went all out with this blow.


    The bone whip, like the claw of death, just hit the high lonely vest.


    Pop!


    There was a whiplash that was much stronger than thunder.


    On the face of demon Jiutian, there was a smile that he wanted to get.


    As for Gao''s lonely body, like a sandbag, he flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    Just now the sound of fracture sounded, which shows the strength of this whip.


    But Gao Meng is immortal after all.


    His self-healing ability is also super strong, and he can even get up.


    This scene is a great blow to demon Jiutian.


    He won, but he didn''t send Gao lonely to hell.


    If we say that the demon world came to power to fight Hua Yun just now, it is because it is too big that Hua Yun did not die.


    Then just the second whip, Mo Jiutian almost went all out, but he still couldn''t kill Gao Meng, which is a little unreasonable.


    Demon Jiutian was unwilling to step down, and there was no joy brought by victory on his face.


    As for Gao lonely, his face is deeply remorse.


    The second battle, on behalf of the human side, he lost again!


    Moans and sighs continue to ring.


    In today''s war of genius, mankind has lost twice.


    It seems that there is a great possibility of failure.


    Once human beings fail, the unparalleled female emperor will not only surrender half of the sky continent.


    Moreover, after the demon clan unifies this half of the firmament, it will certainly attack the other half of the firmament.


    This is great news for all human beings, even for all creatures in the firmament!


    Ye Yun frowned. Hua Yun failed. Things are not very bad, because Hua Yun is the weakest of the ten human beings.


    But Gao lonely is different. Gao lonely''s strength is at least higher than that of Xiahou emperor.


    Gao Meng failed, and it is almost doomed that Xia Hou Huang will also fail.


    Wudao and Luo are invincible, and Xiaobai and Xiaohong are likely to lose their opponents.


    The next moment, Wudao wanted to play, but he was one step ahead of Luo Wudi.


    Luo Wudi''s cultivation is to be better than martial arts. If even Luo Wudi fails, there is no need for martial arts to come to power.


    Even Xiaobai and Xiaohong have a little gap with Luo Wudi in the human state.


    If Rowe invincible loses. Then Xiaobai and Xiaohong are unlikely to win.


    "Sister Xiaolian, if you lose this game and die unfortunately, will you cry?"

 Chapter 2715

    Luo Wudi suddenly spoke to Leng Xiaolian before going on stage.


    He fell in love with Leng Xiaolian at first sight.


    Now he was going to fight on stage. He knew it was a battle that could die at any time.


    He found that what he was most reluctant to give up was Leng Xiaolian.


    "You fight on behalf of us human beings. If you die unfortunately, you die for human beings. You are the hero of human beings. I will cry for the hero!"


    Leng Xiaolian said. She suddenly found that Luo Wudi didn''t hate it like that.


    "Sister Xiaolian, compared with human heroes, I prefer to be your own hero. I mean, if I die, will you cry if you don''t regard me as a human hero?"


    Luo Wudi continued to ask.


    Leng Xiaolian hesitated and finally said, "I don''t want you to die, let alone you to die. If you can live, i... I can try to be a good friend!"


    Luo Wudi nodded.


    He didn''t look back any more. He strode towards the yin-yang battle platform in front of him.


    At this moment, on the yin-yang battle platform, the demons belonging to the demon family are ready.


    The name of this demon man is magic kill.


    Man is like his name. He is very fond of killing. Killing is what he is most interested in.


    He is silent and silent, just like a killer. No matter whether his opponent is strong or weak, he will go all out.


    He has only one goal in fighting people, that is to kill his opponent.


    Now at the moment when Luo Wudi came to power, he took out a dark dagger in his hand.


    This is a dagger that emits a strong cold. At the moment of taking it out, a strong cold light appears.


    The body of the devil killed was extremely fast and almost completely integrated into the cold light.


    Under the stage, ye Yun and others have greatly changed their faces.


    It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of this demon killing should be more than the demon world and the demon nine days, and even far more than the two of them.


    Now Luo''s invincible situation is very dangerous.


    Leng Xiaolian also frowned, and her heart was very nervous.


    Puff!


    The accident didn''t happen. The devil killed close in front of Luo Wudi, and the dagger in his hand was also ruthlessly inserted into Luo Wudi''s chest.


    The chest, the most lethal position, was almost directly penetrated by the dagger.


    Luo is invincible and doomed to death.


    Another move?


    More sighs sounded from the human side.


    As for the demon clan, there were cheers and mockery.


    After the dagger stabbed into Luo Wudi''s chest, the cold on it was like boiling water without money, and quickly poured into Luo Wudi''s body.


    Although Luo Wudi is constantly opening defense, he even doesn''t hesitate to use the original gas to form a heat, with the intention of digesting the cold, or even just repelling it.


    But the cold is too domineering.


    In particular, the phagocytosis of the cold is still very strong.


    Luo Wudi''s heating transformed from the original gas, let alone digesting the cold, or even being swallowed directly by the cold.


    "Look, there is a layer of white material around Luo Wudi''s body. Is it frost?"


    On the human side, someone exclaimed.


    In this regard, more people look at it, and then their hearts are completely cold.


    Well, it''s really frost.


    Luo''s invincible body freezes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Give up!"


    Someone spoke loudly.


    Although he knew that, in the current situation, Luo Wudi could not live even if he abstained.


    He has no eternal heart like Ye Yun. His heart has been penetrated, and death is certain.


    Bang!


    The next moment, to everyone''s surprise, Luo Wudi waved his fist and suddenly hit the devil''s face.


    Because of the gap between the strengths and the fact that Luo Wudi is pierced by a dagger, the vitality is constantly passing, so the attack power of Luo Wudi''s fist is very weak.


    It didn''t even bring great trauma to magic killing.


    However, when a dying human punched him in the face, he was still very unhappy.


    "Die!"


    The devil killed Lengleng Leng and said in a cold voice.


    His hand holding the dagger began to rotate.


    At the same time, Luo Wudi''s heart was directly broken.


    Just to everyone''s shock, Luo Wudi still didn''t die.


    It seems that there is a very strange force supporting Luo invincible, so that his last breath has not been swallowed.


    His fist, raised high again, and then hit the devil''s cheek.


    However, in the eyes of the public, it was extremely weak, even trembling like an old man over 80.


    In fact, his fist contains very light strength.


    For magic killing, it''s like tickling.


    However, the fist hit the devil''s cheek again.


    Magic kill was more angry. His right hand holding the dagger was still turning, even pulling back and forth.


    By this time, Luo Wudi''s heart had been completely broken, so broken that it couldn''t be broken again.


    On Luo Wudi''s body, the white ice has been very thick, like a crystal clear armor, which is completely wrapped.


    Just to everyone''s surprise, Luo Wudi still didn''t die.


    His fist was also wrapped in cold ice.


    But there was a strange force that prompted Luo''s invincible fist to hit the possessed cheek in some mechanization, one after another.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    A faint sob sounded.


    Luo Wudi failed, but he is a hero, a hero who fought for mankind to the end.


    Finally, with the devil killing, he pulled out the dagger inserted into Luo Wudi''s body, and Luo Wudi''s body fell straight towards the rear.


    In the process of falling down, he used his last strength to look back... That belongs to Leng Xiaolian.


    He saw two lines of clear tears falling from Leng Xiaolian''s eyes


    He smiled, very satisfied!


    Bang!


    Luo''s invincible body fell heavily to the ground.


    Then he was killed by the devil, and Luo''s invincible body connected with the wrapped cold ice. In a moment, he was reduced to debris all over the ground.


    Today''s weather is already very bad.


    At the moment, the wind is everywhere, like a knife.


    Not only did it hurt everyone''s cheeks, but also their hearts.


    It also scattered the debris belonging to Luo invincible.


    "It seems to be snowing!"


    Someone suddenly sighed.


    When they looked up into the sky, they really saw large snowflakes falling from the sky.

 Chapter 2716

    Countless pieces


    These snowflakes are not friendly at all. They are like the waves. They beat hard on everyone''s face and body.


    It brings cold and pain to people.


    The snow, falling more and more, seems to freeze everything.


    Under the blizzard, the devil spits out a sentence coldly: "human beings are rubbish!"


    Then, Yang Chang walked down the yin-yang battle platform.


    Human beings are rubbish!


    This word, like the sharpest long sword, pierced the softest area among the people.


    It hurts!


    Many people want to refute, but there is no refutation.


    Because the human side has lost three games in a row.


    I''m not qualified to say anything.


    Next, Xiaobai and Xiaohong are scrambling to get on stage.


    Although they are only four or five years old in human state, they also feel the hatefulness of the demon people of the demon family.


    In the qualifier, they regarded Luo Wudi as a bad man, but now they think Luo Wudi is a good man.


    Those demons of the demon family are really bad people.


    They really want to beat the bad guys with their own hands.


    However, she was preempted by Leng Xiaolian.


    "Mankind has lost three games. We can''t lose any more. We must win this one, not only for all mankind, but also for Luo invincible!"


    Leng Xiaolian didn''t know when she had dried her tears. She seemed to grow up a lot suddenly. She said with great dignity.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Leng Xiaolian is Ye Yun''s most assured person.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, with Leng Xiaolian playing, there is no doubt that he will win at least the fourth competition.


    Even in Ye Yun''s view, if he doesn''t completely open up and the fish dies and the net is broken, he is not Leng Xiaolian''s opponent.


    Snowflakes are falling and have dyed all the ground white.


    Leng Xiaolian stepped on the snow and made a squeaky sound. She walked towards the Jihad platform step by step.


    Leng Xiaolian was born in the air above the qualifier.


    With one move, she defeated the bright messenger Luo invincible, and became famous all over the world.


    In these ten days, under the careful guidance of Leng Tiandi, she practiced more profound and unpredictable skills.


    For her, it''s just like adding wings to the tiger.


    On the yin-yang battle platform, Leng Xiaolian stood in the area where Luo Wudi fell just now.


    Now the whole yin-yang battle platform is covered with a layer of snow.


    Of course, including this area.


    "Luo Wudi, you''re here to watch. I''ll finish the mission you haven''t completed!"


    Leng Xiaolian said solemnly to that area.


    Then she looked at a demon man of the demon family who was walking with a lazy face.


    However, when the demon man of the demon family was less than a foot away from the yin-yang battle platform, it seemed that he was suddenly heard by someone, and his progress stopped abruptly.


    He turned around reluctantly and stopped going to the Jihad platform.


    But another demon man with a head less than one meter went up to the Jihad platform instead of him.


    This demon man is very small. He should be born with dwarfism.


    However, with his playing, among the demons on the side of the demon family, there was a voice of sobbing.


    The eyes of many demons looking at the short demons were full of respect.


    This level of respect was not achieved by the demon world, nine days and killing just now.


    It can be seen that this short devil man is at least more amazing than the devil killing them.


    "Demon three dogs, demon God three sons, please give me more advice!"


    After the short devil came on stage, his attitude was very polite.


    The human side is a little stunned.


    Not because of the wonderful name of the magic three dogs, but because the short demon man is the third son of the demon God.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor who stood in the air looked at the magic three dogs more.


    Unexpectedly, the demon God had a son.


    And this is the words of three sons, indicating that the demon God has at least two sons in addition.


    The son of the demon God is destined to inherit the blood of the demon God. The degree of rebellion against the sky can not be underestimated.


    Ye Yun and Leng Tiandi also frowned and worried.


    Ye Yun, in particular, released his spiritual power and couldn''t feel the slightest bit of cultivation of the magic three dogs.


    "A human, Leng Xiaolian!"


    Leng Xiaolian''s eyes moved from the area where Luo Wudi fell, and then fixed on the demon three dogs.


    For Luo Wudi, Leng Xiaolian doesn''t have the feeling of men and women.


    But for Luo Wudi''s move just now, Leng Xiaolian is admiration in her heart.


    He died in the battle of yin and Yang. Although he was defeated, he was still proud!


    Battle open.


    Leng Xiaolian directly exerts the skill taught by Leng Tiandi, which can release the vast energy.


    But the magic three dogs didn''t dodge at all.


    Let the vast energy roar towards your own place.


    Then, he penetrated his body directly.


    It turned out that it was just the virtual shadow of the devil three dogs.


    The speed of the magic three dogs is amazing.


    He not only avoided the attack, but also quickly approached Leng Xiaolian.


    Bang!


    He hit Leng Xiaolian with one move.


    Leng Xiaolian was hit hard and took a few steps back, but that''s all.


    Facts have proved that the attack power of magic three dogs is not very strong compared with Leng Xiaolian.


    This sudden blow was not even a heavy blow to Leng Xiaolian.


    This makes the human side breathe a sigh of relief.


    The speed of the magic three dogs is too fast.


    Leng Xiaolian is unlikely to hit the magic three dogs.


    At the same time, it is difficult to defeat Leng Xiaolian with the attack power of the magic three dogs.


    "The three sons of demon God have their own strengths. My strength is speed. I just didn''t expect that speed alone can''t defeat you."


    The magic three dogs have some dignified openings.


    But soon, he said with a smile, "but in addition to each of our three brothers'' strengths, we also have one thing in common, that is the array."


    Between the words of the three evil dogs, the body moved again.


    This speed is amazing.


    If others are moving, they can see light and shadow.


    Then the magic three dogs have no light or shadow in the process of moving, which seems to disappear directly on the yin-yang battle platform.


    Leng Xiaolian was immediately blindfolded. Her cultivation was very high, but her mental strength was general. She couldn''t see where the magic three dogs were.


    "No, this guy seems to be setting up!"


    Ye Yun frowned, opened Hongmeng holy eyes, and with the full power of spiritual power, he could only see that there were lights and shadows moving on the yin-yang battle platform.


    Combined with the words of the devil three dogs just now, I guess he may be arranging the array.


    And at the moment, the magic three dogs must be a high-level magic array in the demon family.

 Chapter 2717

    This kind of magic array, even ye Yun, who is very accomplished in array, has never seen it. It is not impossible to crack it, but it takes a certain time.


    Now, obviously, there is not enough time.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the magic three dogs stopped moving, and his body was fixed on the yin-yang battle platform.


    At the same time, on the yin-yang battle platform, there are many more array materials.


    With the constant chanting of the magic formula in the mouth of the three dogs, these array materials began to give off an array smell.


    A large array, which is not very big, but extremely wonderful, was formed on the yin-yang battle platform.


    The most central position of the array belongs to Leng Xiaolian.


    Leng Xiaolian is not a fool, even when she is ready to move.


    However, among the array materials close to her body position, a white skeleton hand drill came out suddenly.


    And purposefully, he flew to Leng Xiaolian''s side and grabbed Leng Xiaolian''s legs.


    Leng Xiaolian wants to move and becomes very difficult.


    In this process, more white skeleton hands began to roar towards Leng Xiaolian''s legs.


    One by one, they grabbed Leng Xiaolian''s legs and trapped Leng Xiaolian in place. They couldn''t leave at all.


    These skeleton hands have long nails. They are like living creatures, constantly grasping cold Xiaolian''s legs.


    Leng Xiaolian''s blue clothes have been torn apart.


    Slowly, even the skin was torn directly, and there was red blood flowing out.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind!


    This is a pain that is hard to hide.


    This painful feeling did not prompt Leng Xiaolian to make a sound.


    Leng Xiaolian has grown up and is no longer the little sister who needed the protection of Ye Yun and Leng Tiandi.


    Especially after witnessing the death of Luo Wudi just now, Leng Xiaolian has only strong hatred for the demon family in her heart.


    This feeling of hatred, like a magical force, makes Leng Xiaolian forget the pain.


    However, under the yin-yang battle platform, Emperor lengtian''s eyes were red.


    His parents died early and vowed not to let anyone touch his sister.


    But now at this time, cold Xiaolian''s legs are full of blood.


    This blood flows on Leng Xiaolian''s legs and in the heart of Leng Tiandi.


    Emperor Leng is dying of heartache.


    "For the sake of being a woman, as long as you shout long live the demon clan, I will give you a chance to go down, otherwise my white skeleton array is enough to let you enter hell after endless torture."


    Said the devil three dogs. In his opinion, this is already a great favor to Leng Xiaolian.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he is not Leng Xiaolian''s opponent.


    But his speed is against the sky. The white skeleton array he set up was personally taught by his father demon God. It is one of the highest arrays in the demon family.


    However, Leng Xiaolian''s strength still shocked the magic three dogs.


    He also understood why his father would give himself a voice at a critical time and let himself replace another demon genius.


    I think the demon God also sees the power of Leng Xiaolian. He will have greater confidence when he plays.


    In this talent war, the demon clan has won three games in a row. If you add his game, it will be four.


    If you can win two more games, the demon clan will win the total victory.


    But just yesterday, the day before the talent war, the demon God told them that what he wanted in this talent war was not six wins in ten innings, nor seven wins, not even eight wins and nine wins, but ten wins.


    Leng Xiaolian nodded, tried to bloom a brilliant smile, and then said loudly: "long live the Terran!"


    The words changed the face of the devil three dogs.


    "It seems that today is destined to destroy flowers!"


    The magic three dogs said coldly, and then increased the urging of the white skeleton array.


    Suddenly, more skeleton hands roared towards Leng Xiaolian''s body.


    At first, these skeleton hands were just attached to Leng Xiaolian''s legs, but they were constantly climbing.


    Soon, it had spread all over Leng Xiaolian''s body.


    "No, I really can''t watch it anymore!"


    Leng Tiandi was almost crazy. He strode forward and was ready to go up to the yin-yang battle platform.


    He wants to save his sister from this torture.


    Ye Yun did not stop, but came forward with Leng Tiandi.


    Although I know this is breaking the rules, I can''t care so much now.


    Leng Xiaolian is not only the sister of Leng Tiandi, but also regarded by Ye Yun as her sister.


    Only when their bodies were a few feet away from the yin-yang battle platform, they were completely bound by the binding force falling from the sky.


    The one who did it was the unparalleled female emperor.


    "You two, don''t act rashly!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke faintly, completely in an ordered tone.


    Ye Yun and Leng Tiandi wanted to speak, but they found that even the acupoints where they spoke were sealed.


    But fortunately, the unparalleled female emperor at this time looked at the opposite demon God and seemed to say something in a mysterious way.


    The demon God nodded slightly, and then he spoke to the evil three dogs who killed their hearts on the yin-yang battle platform.


    The magic three dogs were unwilling, but they still stopped the urging of the white skeleton array.


    Those array materials were also collected by the magic three dogs one by one.


    At the same time, Leng Xiaolian''s body was covered with a layer of skeleton hands, which also disappeared in an instant.


    "Come down, the fourth genius war, we lost!"


    The unparalleled empress spoke at the right time.


    At the same time, the confinement around Ye Yun and Leng Tiandi''s body no longer exists, and all the acupoints are untied.


    They stepped forward quickly and helped Leng Xiaolian down.


    Humans, lost four games in a row.


    If you lose again, it will be five games. Even if all the five permanent members behind win, it will be just a draw.


    In the case of a draw, humans certainly don''t have to give up half of their territory, but the demon clan doesn''t need to wait for the slightest time to attack.


    Therefore, in the next game, you can''t lose again!


    However, what makes Ye Yun feel powerless is that even the most promising Leng Xiaolian has failed. Who else can win?


    "Sorry, I failed!"


    Leng Xiaolian strongly held back her tears.


    The demon clan is too powerful. The genius of the demon clan is too powerful.


    There is no victory at all!


    Many human beings have lost hope.


    Many people have even asserted that mankind will lose the war of genius.


    They are ready. They are ready. After the genius war, the demon clan invades and resists to death.


    These people who come today basically don''t want to live until tomorrow.


    Even ye Yun was extremely desperate.

 Chapter 2718

    Even if you win, even if the goddess wins, then there are only two victories.


    The remaining martial arts and Xiahou emperor need not say that they will be defeated.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong, the possibility of victory is also ignored.


    "Xiao Hong, you''re next!"


    Ye Yun looked at Xiao Hong and said.


    Because ye Yun saw a demon man who had just gone to the yin-yang battle platform and was temporarily replaced by the magic three dogs. Now he comes again.


    The demon man was temporarily replaced just now, which shows that he is at least inferior to the magic three dogs.


    And judging from the smell, there is still a big gap with the magic three dogs.


    Ye Yun is ready to fight some powerful demons behind. This relatively weak demons will be left to Xiao Hong, the most powerful except himself and the goddess.


    "But remember, if you don''t feel good, step down immediately. I value your safety more than the outcome of this game!"


    Ye Yun then gave instructions with great dignity.


    Xiao Hong nodded heavily, and then walked towards the yin-yang battle platform.


    However, there was an accident.


    It was a young devil who came suddenly.


    Then he strode forward and pushed away the demon who failed to get on the stage last time.


    "You step down, I''ll come this time!"


    The young devil was in a completely command tone.


    Pushed away, the demon who tried to get on stage for the second time looked angry and subconsciously wanted to scold.


    However, when he saw the young devil''s face, he quickly swallowed the curse that had come to his mouth.


    Because he has recognized it. This guy is called the demon soul.


    Although he is only the eldest son of the eighth demon king, he is absolutely famous among the younger generation of the demon family.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the demon soul is a top genius who can be ranked in the top three among all the young demons of the demon family.


    Just because the demon soul has been in seclusion, he didn''t get the quota to participate in the talent war this time.


    What all the demons didn''t expect was that the demon soul came at this time.


    Can it be said that he gave up this crucial retreat halfway?


    Many demons of the demon clan were filled with sighs.


    In particular, the eighth demon king in the front looked gloomy when he saw his eldest son coming.


    "Soul, how can you end the closure that is very important to you? Do you know that kind of opportunity is once in a lifetime?"


    The eighth demon king spoke directly, and his words were full of deep blame and regret.


    Not long ago, the demon was killed by Ye Yun and his head was taken away. This was a great blow to the eighth demon king.


    The eighth demon king also put all his hopes on the demon soul.


    Even in order not to interfere with the closure of the demon soul, he was not informed of the death of the demon soul.


    However, now the demon soul ended its retreat ahead of schedule.


    "Father, I heard that my brother demon spirit was killed by a human. Where is the human now? I want to challenge and kill the human!"


    After the devil came, he said with a dignified face.


    He had a good relationship with his brother demon Ling. The news almost made him collapse directly.


    Now in his mind, there is only one idea, that is to kill the murderer.


    "Now that you know it, I won''t hide it from you. Linger was really killed, and the murderer who killed your brother will also participate in the talent war, but you don''t need to go out at all. These geniuses selected by our demon clan are enough to kill the murderer. It''s a pity that you end your retreat halfway and miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    The eighth demon king was full of depression.


    However, the demon soul shook his head and said, "I''m not sorry at all. In fact, I''ve ended my retreat, and my retreat is very successful. I successfully practiced the peak of my divine skill. I also learned the news that my brother was killed just after the retreat."


    The devil''s words made the eighth devil''s face suddenly sad.


    It turned out that the closed door ended and succeeded.


    At this moment, not only the eighth demon king, but also many demon people of the demon family were relieved.


    The demon clan is as united as human beings.


    The more powerful the devil is, the happier they are.


    Demons, in terms of their amazing degree, can rank among the top three among the younger generation.


    Now it''s over. With great success, it''s obvious that it will go to a higher level.


    "Father, please tell me who killed my brother!"


    The devil jumped to the yin-yang battle platform and asked questions.


    The eighth demon king is very confident in his eldest son''s demon soul, even when he points to Ye Yun.


    "You, the murderer who killed my brother, get up here if you have the courage!"


    The devil poked his finger in the direction of Ye Yun and then shouted a challenge.


    "Hum, to deal with you, a bad man, why should my brother Yun do it himself? Xiao Hong, I''m enough to tyrannize you!"


    Before ye Yun recovers, Xiao Hong, who is walking towards the yin-yang battle platform, opens her mouth.


    This battle originally let Xiao Hong come out.


    But the next moment, ye Yun stepped out and blocked Xiaohong''s front.


    "Since he wants to challenge me, I''ll help him. Xiao Hong, you go back first!"


    Ye Yun spoke in a dignified tone.


    The reason why Ye Yun wants to go to war, of course, is not just because of the challenge issued by the demon soul.


    More because ye Yun is also aware of the power of the demon soul, and ranks among the top among the demon geniuses.


    If Xiao Hong goes up, he will lose.


    The consequence of failure is likely to be death.


    Ye Yun can''t watch Xiao Hong die.


    Also, mankind has lost four games in a row, and this fifth game must not be lost again.


    What else does Xiaohong want to say, but at this time, ye Yun has jumped up to the battle platform of yin and Yang.


    Helpless, Xiaohong can only go back reluctantly.


    "I killed your brother demon spirit. His head is still on me now. If you really have the ability, come and kill me and take your brother''s head away!"


    After taking the stage, ye Yunfeng said softly.


    The words made the devil''s face suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were red as if they were stained with blood.


    "That''s good. Although my brother has average strength, he has a special constitution and has the best relationship with me. I swear not to be a devil if I don''t kill you today!"


    Between the devil''s words, he raised his arms high.


    He is a handsome man, especially with a very tall and straight figure and perfect limbs.


    But with the continuous lifting of his arms, it has changed.


    His arms began to grow and thicken.


    It seems to be springing up and growing.


    The high muscles have burst their sleeves.

 Chapter 2719

    This scene makes many people of the demon clan excited.


    They talked one after another:


    "It''s worthy of being an amazing genius demon. Now the momentum is really invincible. It''s a certainty to tear up the boy in a moment!"


    "Of course, especially now when the demon soul just made a move, he used his unique skill" Crazy ". This move is more than enough to deal with this human being!"


    "This is also normal. After all, the human has killed the demon spirit. I guess the demon soul may tear the human body bit by bit and let him die slowly in endless pain!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with the demon clan, the human side frowned and worried.


    They can clearly perceive that the cultivation of this demon soul has at least reached the eight levels of the imperial level and above the six levels of heaven.


    Now this crazy skill can promote his cultivation to be equivalent to the eight layers of heaven and eight heavy areas of the imperial level.


    Although there is no magic array as rebellious as the magic three dogs just now, the real cultivation is to surpass the magic three dogs.


    In particular, ye Yun''s momentum also broke out. People can find out that ye Yun''s cultivation only reached the level of heaven and earth on the seventh floor of the imperial level.


    The gap between accomplishments is too big.


    It''s irreparable!


    "It turns out that you are just a scum whose cultivation has only reached the level of heaven and earth on the seventh floor of the imperial level. Unfortunately, I have also used my good skills, which is too high for you. However, I will tear you up very slowly later, which will make you deeply understand what pain is and what pain is, and let you understand the terrible consequences of killing my brother."


    Between the devil''s words, his arms stopped growing.


    By this time, the length of his arms has reached twice the normal condition, and the thickness of his arms has reached three times the normal condition.


    His huge palms turned directly into claws, and his white nails were extremely sharp and glittering.


    Snowflakes are falling. It is extremely overbearing to cover the whole world.


    However, he could not touch the demon''s arms at all.


    Because there was a white light around his arms.


    This is a kind of existence similar to magic light, but it is not magic light, and the color is quite different from magic light.


    The devil is like a ghost. His body is erratic. He quickly approaches Ye Yun.


    His extremely sharp nails scratched Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Ye Yun''s clothes were completely torn, but ye Yun''s skin was made of diamond, and a Zizi sound broke out in the process of friction.


    The skin is still scratched after all, but that''s all.


    This scene shocked both humans and demons.


    In particular, the demon soul, which originally existed in his eyes, was determined to get it, and was replaced by deep amazement in an instant.


    "It seems that I despise you. Although I didn''t go all out with my claw attack just now, it''s impossible for people who want to achieve the eight layers of heaven and eight heavy areas of the emperor''s rank to just break their skin like you, but you did it with the cultivation of the seven layers of heaven and one heavy area of the emperor''s rank. I have to say that I admire your physical strength!"


    After a pause, the demon soul Then said, "it''s a pity that you killed my brother. We are enemies of life and death. Today I''m going to kill you as a genius."


    Between the devil''s words, his arms grew and thickened again.


    The strange white light around it becomes more and more dazzling.


    On the face of Ye Yun, there is also a cautious color.


    The giant black sword was taken out.


    Inside the body, the nine sword souls began to brew.


    Nine stars kill the devil, and the first star Dharma formula starts.


    Yin Yang battle platform, a quiet.


    But everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm.


    Because both ye Yun and the demon soul are brewing silently and brewing stronger attacks.


    "Kill my soul. My soul is doomed to revenge today. It''s really happy!"


    The eighth devil spoke loudly. He never had any suspense about the result of the game.


    For the words of the eighth demon king, the demons around him nodded again and again.


    This is not flattery, but heartfelt recognition.


    The demon soul in normal state is already powerful enough, not to mention that it is even more powerful when it is practiced.


    Ask the whole young generation of mankind, who else can be the opponent of the demon soul?


    Demon soul, run to Ye Yun first.


    His arms were still his, and he was the hand of death.


    Specialized in harvesting the lives of genius


    At the same time, under Ye Yun''s efforts, the power of the five elements, the power of the stars, the light of the cold moon, the brilliance of the sun, the power of the earth, and the spirit of killing demons formed by the first star magic formula that urges the nine stars to kill demons quickly merged.


    The huge black sword soared.


    The vast energy formed by these fusion is amazing.


    The sharp edge of the giant black sword aimed at the devil''s soul.


    The vast energy rising from the sky dropped rapidly and rushed in the direction of the demon soul.


    The scene became very spectacular.


    Bang!


    The great roar shook the world.


    Fortunately, the yin-yang battle platform was built by the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, otherwise it may break directly now.


    "That''s amazing! Young master Ye''s growth is amazing!"


    In the prison car, the red patriarch sighed.


    He has seen countless top talents growing rapidly, but compared with Ye Yun, there is no comparability at all.


    Now ye Yun at this level can only look up to him.


    For a special reason, their Hongshi family has been sparing no effort to help Ye Yun.


    The red world clan leader thought that if he had the opportunity to come out this time, he could tell Ye Yun the special reason


    Not only the head of Hongshi clan, those Hongshi ladies of Hongshi family and those people of Gu clan, their faces were full of shock.


    I haven''t seen Ye Yun for a long time. Ye Yun has grown to such a state.


    If you give ye Yun another three or five years, that''s good. Doesn''t Ye Yun want to be on a par with the unparalleled female emperor?


    "After all, it''s my cloud brother!"


    Li Xianxian, who was also in the prison car, was not too surprised.


    Li Xianxian has always had the confidence and worship of Ye Yun.


    She won''t be surprised at how far Ye Yun has reached. She will only feel happy.


    It seems that ye Yun''s is her, and ye Yun''s strength is like her own strength.


    The roar is over and the aftershock is gone.


    Ye Yun and the demon soul were unharmed.


    The attack released by Ye Yun blocked the attack of the demon soul, but it did not bring any substantive trauma to the arms of the demon soul.

 Chapter 2720

    "Damn it, this boy hasn''t seen him for a month. How can he suddenly become so powerful?"


    The eighth demon king screamed directly.


    A month ago, when he was in the demon realm, he almost killed Ye Yun. He still knew a few kilograms of Ye Yun.


    The current progress can no longer be described as rapid. It is simply rapid.


    At this moment, even the demon God standing in the air looked at Ye Yun.


    "Unexpectedly, you Terrans still have such a good seedling!"


    The demon God sighed at the unparalleled female emperor.


    "I have paid attention to this seedling for a long time. His growth speed is really fast!"


    The unparalleled female emperor replied, but her face was expressionless.


    "Guess if he could be one of the pieces?"


    The demon god suddenly opened the secret method, and only the unparalleled female emperor could hear it.


    "I thought he would be a chess piece, but I haven''t been able to determine whether he is black or white!"


    The unparalleled female emperor also opened the secret method, and only the demon God could hear the sound.


    "Black chess has the final say."


    The demon God said again, and the words surprised the unparalleled female emperor.


    "I heard that as long as it''s not the most important piece on the chessboard, all the remaining pieces can change their black-and-white attributes... Just like you!"


    The words of the demon God prompted the unparalleled female emperor to change her complexion.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the yin-yang battle platform.


    "It seems that I have to do my best. Your genius makes me look at you differently. If you didn''t kill my brother, I even want to be friends with you!"


    Said the devil, with a sorry tone.


    "Friend? You may think too much. People and demons can''t be friends!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was extremely positive.


    "I mean, I can ask Lord demon God to let you join our noble demon family from a humble human being. In this way, you can become a demon man. Unfortunately, I don''t have this opportunity. I have to kill you today, and I still kill you!"


    The devil''s voice was firm.


    Some hatred cannot be dissolved, such as the hatred of killing my brother!


    "You think too much. In my eyes, I have never felt the nobility of the demon family for a moment. The demons of your demon family are murderous and cruel. They have nothing to do with Gao Guizhen!"


    Ye Yun raised his huge black sword again and said, "I''m human and proud of it. This is something that can never be changed. I don''t want to change, so stop talking nonsense and continue to fight!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the nine attributes of the nine sword souls began to urge again.


    The demon nodded.


    "Maybe as you said, only one can exist between man and devil. We continue to fight to the death!"


    The demon soul''s huge arms and the strange white light around suddenly disappeared.


    In turn, black light appeared in his eyes.


    Although the black light has the same color as the magic light, it is still not the magic light.


    These black lights shot into his arms.


    Suddenly, his arms turned black.


    "The soul has succeeded in closing the door. This is the highest level of crazy magic skill, crazy demonization!"


    The eighth devil said excitedly.


    On his face, he has an indelible pride.


    Crazy magic skill is originally a set of advanced skills among the demons.


    And because you want to practice crazy magic skills, you have high requirements for the body itself, so the number of demons who are only qualified to practice crazy magic skills is very small.


    Among these few people, only a few can really cultivate the crazy effect.


    Among these few people, the demon soul is the only one who has successfully cultivated to the highest level of "crazy demonization".


    Several other demon kings kept congratulating the eighth demon king. They were really envious and jealous.


    The future of the devil''s soul is really unlimited. It is even possible to surpass the third son of the devil, the devil three dog, who just played.


    "Since the devil soul has used this move, it seems that there is no difference whether the human boy is a sunspot or a white boy. He will die without doubt!"


    The demon God sighed.


    Once the demon soul also wins, the demon clan will win five games in a row.


    In the next five games, the demon God is also determined to win. Just as he previously asked, the demon family will win the genius war.


    "It seems that we are going to use the second star magic formula of the nine star magic formula!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yungang has just learned the second star formula and is not familiar with it.


    However, at the critical moment of life and death, ye Yun played some extraordinary roles.


    With the help of the second star method and the nine sword spirits, ye Yun''s attack is almost the most powerful attack so far.


    The sword light was vast, like a rough sea, and took the initiative to roar towards the demon soul.


    However, it was smashed by the huge dark arms waved by the demon soul.


    Bang!


    The demon soul''s arms not only broke the vast sword light, but also hit Ye Yun''s shoulders.


    Click!


    The crisp sound is that ye Yun''s shoulder is directly crushed and fractured.


    Ye Yun''s legs stumbled for a while. Under the hammer of this vast energy, he almost knelt down to the ground.


    Bang!


    The devil''s arms rose quickly, but he didn''t hit it again, but hammered it hard at Ye Yun''s chest.


    This time, ye Yun''s body couldn''t stop retreating, almost reaching the edge of the yin-yang battle platform and directly falling down.


    This scene prompted Ye Yun and the demon soul to pinch a cold sweat at the same time.


    Ye Yun was afraid because he almost fell off the yin-yang battle platform.


    The demon soul was afraid again, but he was afraid that he had not tortured Ye Yun to death, and ye Yun failed and was free.


    The evil spirit walked towards Ye Yun step by step. Every step fell heavily. He wanted to give ye Yun a sense of fear before death came.


    It''s just a pity that ye Yun''s face hasn''t changed at all.


    Indifferent to death, this is the posture of a strong man!


    What''s more, ye Yun admits that death has not found himself.


    Under the battle of yin and Yang, Xiaobai, Xiaohong, Leng Xiaolian and others are extremely worried.


    The goddess also frowned, and finally risked being discovered by the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, she whispered to Ye Yun: "use your air!"


    The voice of the goddess makes Ye Yun feel like an enlightened person.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun took the devil''s head out of the heaven and earth bag.


    Now ye Yun can make an air.


    However, the manufacturing speed is too slow. In Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s better to directly use the large amount of air in the demon''s head.


    After the devil''s head was taken out, the eighth devil''s face was very gloomy and his eyes almost spewed fire.


    That''s his son''s head. Now it appears in the hands of a human being. It''s a great shame!

 Chapter 2721

    The demon soul gnawed his teeth directly.


    "Death is coming. Dare you take out my brother''s head to provoke me? I will let you die without a burial place!"


    The demon soul said word by word, and the murderous spirit on his face was like materialization.


    "Irritate you? It''s a big mistake. I took out your brother''s head to beat you with your brother''s head!"


    Ye Yun''s words are confusing and even absurd.


    But ye Yun''s words are dignified.


    At the moment when the devil''s head was taken out, the devil frowned.


    On his face, there was a look of worry, but it was fleeting.


    "It seems that you''re dying. The whole person is crazy and tries to beat me with my brother''s head? You''re a ridiculous Teaser!"


    Between the words of the demon soul, he couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    He was nervous for no reason. Now he just wanted to kill Ye Yun quickly and get his brother''s head back.


    His arms were raised high again.


    This time, he was going to hit Ye Yun''s head hard.


    This is the rhythm of breaking your head!


    But the next moment, in Ye Yun''s hand, the head belonging to the demon burst out with a fierce look.


    Under Ye Yun''s control, these expressions even look like giant hammers.


    And the giant hammer hit the devil''s arms hard.


    Bang!


    After the heavy muffled sound, the giant hammer smashed the demon''s arms.


    He has a natural restraint against evil Qi.


    Especially in the devil''s head, it still has a pure look.


    The devil''s arms are broken and blood flows out.


    The intense pain made the demon''s face become a little twisted.


    But in his eyes, more is still unbelievable.


    He knew from childhood that his brother demon spirit was somewhat unusual, but he didn''t know where it was.


    He also once asked his father the eighth demon king. As a result, the eighth demon king was silent.


    Now he was surprised to see that his brother''s head could show such a strong look.


    The attack power turned into a giant hammer is stronger than ye Yun imagined.


    Ye Yun took advantage of the victory to pursue and continue to urge the giant hammer to attack the eighth demon king.


    This attack is obviously more ferocious.


    Click!


    The bones in the demon''s arms were broken directly.


    At the same time, his arms hung down like a broken wilted eggplant.


    The pain during this period is self-evident. Even the demon soul is humming.


    But in his heart, more is still depressed.


    Originally intended to win a battle, but now the situation has changed suddenly.


    He is likely to be turned into a winner by Ye Yun.


    The most irritating thing is that the key for ye Yun to turn defeat into victory is his own brother''s head.


    "Soul, step back. It''s nothing to lose this game! It can''t change the inevitable outcome of human genius war!"


    The eighth devil couldn''t help but speak.


    Although he said so, his heart was still full of unhappiness.


    Because according to the requirements of the demon God before the talent war, they should win all ten games.


    In fact, according to the trend just now, it is likely to be this trend.


    Win the first game, win the second game, win the third game, and still win the fourth game.


    After the sixth game, the seventh game... The tenth game, it is almost certain to win.


    But now, in the crucial fifth game, his son, who is a great genius, is going to lose the game he is most determined to win.


    However, the eighth demon king can''t watch his most valued son''s demon soul, his arms are completely useless, and even his life is in danger.


    Now, although the bones in the demon''s arms are broken, it is possible to recover after a period of rest.


    The eighth demon king''s words prompted the reluctance of the demon soul to reach the extreme immediately.


    Originally I wanted to take revenge on my brother, but now I just failed to take revenge, which also contributed to the prestige of Ye Yun, the murderer


    Of course, demons also know themselves.


    He is ready to step down.


    However, he forgot Ye Yun''s pursuit.


    Ye Yun urged the huge hammer, which turned into a spirit, and roared towards the demon soul again.


    This time, it was no longer facing the soft arms of the demon soul, but aimed at his chest.


    Bang!


    Click!


    Dull and crisp sound, one after another.


    The chest of the demon soul was directly broken.


    "How dare you... How dare you kill me?"


    The devil''s face was full of incredible exclamation.


    Now he was simply smashed to the ground, with blood gushing from his mouth.


    Chest position, is a seeping depression.


    "If you can give me a dead hand, why can''t I give you a dead hand?"


    Ye Yun feels ridiculous.


    Between the words, he didn''t give the demon a chance to react, and urged the giant hammer to hit the demon''s damaged heart again.


    Sheng Sheng bang!


    There was a dead silence all around.


    The heart burst, which shows that the demon soul is powerless.


    This is a top genius who can at least rank among the top three of the younger generation of the demon clan. Today, he died in the battle of yin and Yang and in the hands of Ye Yun.


    "That''s great!"


    At a certain moment, the first human to react, subconsciously exhaled.


    This voice, like a fuse, prompted more cheers from the human side.


    It''s been a long time!


    Mankind won, the first victory of this war of genius!


    This victory is crucial.


    Human beings almost fell to the bottom of the valley, so they were picked up by Ye Yun.


    On the contrary, the demons were confused one by one.


    They just lost one game. Unexpectedly, the demon soul of the player died directly!


    This is definitely a big blow to them!


    Especially the eighth demon king, his body shook. If someone hadn''t helped him in time, he would have fallen to the ground.


    His son, demon spirit, was killed by Ye Yun.


    Now even his son''s demon soul has been killed by Ye Yun.


    This hatred is unpalatable!


    "Boy, I must cut you myself!"


    The eighth demon king even walked directly to Ye Yun on the yin-yang battle platform, full of murderous Qi.


    This prompted the human side to change their faces, especially Tiantu.


    If the eighth demon king really dares to fight ye Yun, Tiantu doesn''t mind to accompany him to the end.


    "Come back!"


    At the critical moment, the demon God standing in the air spoke.


    The faint two words came out and sounded like thunder in the ears of the eighth demon king, prompting his forward steps to stop abruptly.


    He did not dare to be slighted and returned the same way.


    At the same time, Tiantu''s momentum also faded.


    Genius war, continue.


    On the human side, it is the goddess who plays.


    The appearance of the goddess made many demons smile on their faces.


    Many of them know the goddess, who is the Witch of their demon family.


    The purpose of sneaking into the human camp is to deliberately drain water when fighting.


    There is no doubt that the demon clan will win this game. There is no suspense

 Chapter 2722

    On the human side, although we can''t understand why the demons'' faces are full of ambition.


    But I still have confidence in the goddess.


    After all, in the qualifier more than ten days ago, the witch born in the sky only used the simplest three moves to defeat Ye Yun.


    So as to become the first in the qualifier!


    At this moment, the goddess is placed with endless hope by mankind.


    Ye Yun also looked at the goddess with great confidence.


    Goddess, always on her side, is more like a double-sided spy.


    Ye Yun was disgusted by the despicable means of the demon clan and his arrogant ambition to win.


    Ye Yun even can''t wait to see what a wonderful expression will appear on the faces of these demons after the goddess wins the game.


    Goddess on stage.


    She always wore black clothes. Only in terms of clothes color and cold temperament, she was really similar to countless evil people opposite.


    She looks beautiful and has a great figure, especially the divine temperament she has naturally, which gives people a feeling that she can only look up to.


    Even the demons, now looking at the goddess, are mostly unable to hide their worship.


    In their view, the goddess broke into human beings for the benefit of the demon family and obtained a quota to participate in the war, which is a very glorious and great thing.


    In fact, in their view, it is unnecessary to do this.


    Then came a tall and powerful demon man.


    The demon man''s name is mo Qiang. In terms of status, he is only the fourth son of the ninth demon king.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, at least there is a certain gap with the three evil dogs and evil spirits that have just appeared.


    It is also the weakest of the remaining five members of the demon clan who have not yet appeared on the stage.


    However, in the eyes of the devil, his game was also the easiest one.


    The goddess will release water, and he can win smoothly.


    At that time, the demon family won five games, at least in an invincible position.


    "Lord witch, Xiaoqiang, I have offended you. After all, we have to play this play, and this play still needs me to defeat you!"


    After going to the yin-yang battle platform, Mo Qiang is transmitting to the goddess.


    In terms of his position in the demon family, he is far inferior to the goddess.


    The goddess is deaf.


    This scene prompted Mo Qiang to have some doubts, but it was fleeting.


    The next moment, he shot directly.


    Anyway, he was acting. He didn''t use all his strength, or even use any skills. He just threw a fist at the goddess without any fancy.


    In his opinion, no accident, under her fist, the goddess will surely fly backwards and down the yin-yang battle platform.


    Then, the competition ended with its own victory.


    In fact, things are going well.


    He successfully approached the goddess, and his fist even hit the goddess on the shoulder.


    Even, a winner''s smile has been hung on Mo Qiang''s face


    Just the next moment, the smile on Mo Qiang''s face was fixed.


    Although he didn''t do his best, he also had some strength.


    After touching the shoulder of the goddess, this force has a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    The goddess''s body, let alone exaggerated, flew backwards, and even was not shaken at all.


    What''s more, Mo Qiang also felt that there was an incomparably vast energy that spread to his fist through the goddess''s shoulder.


    Then take the fist as the starting point and start to spread towards the arm and the whole body.


    Bang!


    This energy is so violent that it makes the devil''s fist explode directly.


    Bang Bang


    Then there was his arm and his whole body.


    After a few breaths, Mo Qiang exploded directly and became a piece of meat on the yin-yang battle platform.


    The scene was quiet again.


    Mankind won again!


    And in the blink of an eye, it was an easy victory!


    The cheers of mankind sounded again.


    On the contrary, the demons of the demon family were forced again.


    If ye Yun killed the demon soul with the head of the demon spirit just now, the stupidity value caused to many demon people is 10.


    So now the goddess quietly exploded, and the muddled force value caused to people is 100.


    Many people look at the demon God with puzzled eyes.


    In their view, the reason why the goddess did this is probably that the demon God temporarily changed her plan.


    But when they saw that the demon God also looked dull, they immediately rejected this possibility.


    At the beginning, in the realm of gods and demons, the separation of demons and gods came, and the body was a little fuzzy, especially a face.


    Now the demon God''s real body has arrived, but there is no material with shielding function. It looks no different from normal people.


    Now the demon God, at least on the surface, is stunned.


    He began to examine the goddess for the first time, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    After the goddess killed Mo Qiang, she stepped down and went to the human side.


    Just stand beside Ye Yun.


    The demons of the demon family are full of abuse.


    In their view, the goddess is a traitor, a complete traitor.


    Ye Yun looked at the goddess and was full of apology.


    The goddess was reduced to such a situation that she was abused by countless demons because she helped herself.


    "How are you doing with your private affairs?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Before the 15th, after the qualifier, the goddess returned to the demon family and said she had some important private affairs to do.


    Today, the goddess returns and stands on the human side.


    In this regard, the goddess nodded, but I don''t know why Ye Yun saw worry on his relaxed face.


    So far, a total of six games have been played, of which human beings have won two.


    Ye Yun is worried about the seventh game to be played next.


    Because the most powerful thing left on the human side next is Xiaohong.


    But even if Xiao Hong plays, he may not be the opponent of the other devil.


    Even if Xiao Hong won this game after the Universiade, who will play in the next eighth game?


    On the demon side, the most amazing genius has not even started, but there is no one on the human side?


    A young demon man, who is also extremely short and looks similar to the magic three dogs who came on the stage not long ago, has walked towards the yin-yang battle platform step by step.


    Magic dog!


    Countless demons have called out his name.


    This man is the brother of the devil three dogs and the second son of the devil God.


    It is the so-called tiger father has no dogs and sons. Whether it is magic three dogs or magic two dogs, they are the sons of the most wise lord of magic.

 Chapter 2723

    Although they are far from the demon God in terms of body and appearance, they inherit the highest blood of the demon God, and their amazing degree has reached the extreme.


    They are all famous young talents among the demons.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, this magic two dog is even better than the magic three dog.


    The magic three dogs, but even Leng Xiaolian directly defeated them.


    Now, ye Yun really doesn''t know who to let on.


    Wu Dao, Xia Hou Huang, Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai, who have not played yet, all scrambled to play.


    But ye Yun stopped them.


    Because no matter who the four of them play, they are bound to lose. Even with the ruthlessness of the devil, they are bound to die.


    What''s more, even if the four of them go together, they are not the opponent of magic two dogs.


    This is also the concern of many human beings.


    They obviously know this fact, but now they can''t find anyone except four.


    None of them can do it, and the others are too far from the magic two dogs.


    The magic two dogs have been on the yin-yang battle platform.


    Before, the demon family lost two consecutive games, which made his face very ugly.


    He is eager to kill human opponents, which is regarded as venting fire.


    But I haven''t seen human opponents come to power yet!


    "Hurry up and have an opponent. It''s best for the strongest one among the rest of the garbage to play. I don''t have the patience to wait for you here!"


    The devil two dogs spoke loudly, and their tone was filled with impatience.


    That look of ignoring everything is really bad.


    Xia houhuang and other four people also couldn''t help but want to play again.


    Ye Yun still blocked.


    Whoever they went up, they all died for nothing.


    How can ye Yun watch them die?


    "Hahaha, you can''t be that no one dares to play, right and right. Terrans have no genius!"


    The devil two dogs laughed directly, and the laughter was full of rich ridicule.


    "Terrans have no genius!"


    More laughter sounded from the demon people of the demon family.


    The sound continued and became louder, like thunder, and like waves, one after another.


    In this loud voice, all human faces are full of anger.


    But there is no way to refute it.


    "Let me go. I really can''t stand it. Since ancient times, no one has died. I''d rather die than be a shrinking turtle. Let the most hateful demons insult us humans!"


    Xia Hou Huang couldn''t help saying that now he wanted to fly to the yin-yang battle platform immediately.


    On one side, Wu Dao also said: "although Luo Wudi failed and died unfortunately in today''s battle, he is a hero. As a bright Messenger, my Wu Dao is not a counselor. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to hell to accompany Luo Wudi!"


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong chattered with each other, saying that they wanted to beat the dwarf and bad man who was swaggering on the yin-yang battle platform.


    Although strictly speaking, there is a certain gap between Xiaobai and Xiaohong and the dwarf magic two dogs in their mouth.


    Ye Yun also knows that he can''t stop it.


    Ye Yun really wants to go on stage and fight with the devil two dogs again.


    However, according to the provisions of the genius war, a person can only go on stage once and fight once, regardless of success or failure.


    Whizz


    However, at this time, there was a strong sound of breaking wind.


    With the passage of time, the sound of breaking the wind became stronger and stronger, attracting the attention of almost all humans and Demons present.


    Looking in the direction of the sound of the breaking wind, ye Yun saw a golden light shining.


    It was a golden pillar, which radiated more brilliance than the hot sun in July, and roared in this direction at high speed.


    In a few breaths, the golden pillar crossed thousands of miles and came here.


    It was like a god falling from the sky, and it was mercilessly inserted below.


    Bang!


    Golden pillars, steady down.


    The length inserted into the ground is several feet, and the length exposed to the outside is no more than nine feet and five feet.


    With the fall of the golden pillar, there was the brilliance of Jinse. It began to roar in all directions based on the golden beads.


    It is worth mentioning that the position where the golden pillar landed is much closer to the human side than the demon side.


    However, the golden radiance roaring in all directions only makes the human side feel a little dazzling, but it makes the demon people on the demon side almost unable to open their eyes.


    Many people present felt strange about the golden pillar, but ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    On Ye Yun''s face, there is hope again.


    The next moment, another black light fell from the sky.


    The black light fell steadily on the top of the golden column inserted into the land.


    When you look at it, it''s a black ape!


    This golden pillar is the fixed Poseidon pillar.


    The black ape is the friend of the goddess and the object Ye Yun once helped.


    But these days, it seems that the black ape has been fighting for life and death with the Tao of heaven jumping out of the immortal pillar.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that he would choose to appear in such a grand way at this time.


    However, the body of the black ape is still miserable enough.


    There are dozens of blood holes in his body.


    These blood holes are large and small, of which the small ones also have the thickness of fingers, and the large ones have the thickness of wrists.


    Such serious injuries make the blood flow. If someone else died of pain, he must have died because of too much bleeding.


    But the black ape did not. Ye Yun''s spiritual power can be perceived. Now the black ape''s vitality is still strong. He seems to be an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    "Which onion are you?"


    On the yin-yang battle platform, the devil two dogs asked coldly.


    Although he disdained it on the surface, he was also dignified in his heart.


    Intuition told him that the sudden arrival of the black ape was a more powerful existence.


    In fact, it''s not just black apes. Even if humans kill these big people, even the top ten warlords of the demon family, and the blood red Warcraft present, they are surprised in their eyes.


    Even the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor looked at the black ape more.


    They saw different blood from the black ape.


    This blood is neither the blood of Terrans nor the blood of demons.


    Similarly, this blood does not belong to the ORC.


    But what can be perceived is that this magical blood is unusually high.


    "In heaven, earth and sea, I owe you a favor. I''ll give it back to you today!"


    The black ape directly ignored the questions of the demon two dogs, but turned to Ye Yun and said in a positive tone.

 Chapter 2724

    He ignored everything, including the demon God, the unparalleled female emperor, and even the goddess who once told ye Yun that the black ape was his friend.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    If the black ape can fight on behalf of human beings, it is very possible to defeat each other. It is a very powerful magic two dogs.


    Although the black ape existed for unknown years, he was sealed in stone.


    Just over a year ago, during the great Zhou Dynasty, he jumped out of the stone.


    In other words, he had a new life since then, which is equivalent to that he is only over one year old now.


    It fully agrees with the rule that talents under the age of 30 must be eligible to participate in the talent war.


    Instead, the black ape finally looked at the magic two dogs and then said, "this mole ant looks so weak. Well, defeating him is not my kindness to you, but a little interest to you in advance!"


    The black ape looked at the devil two dogs with irrecoverable contempt.


    The sight and the words were a great provocation to the devil two dogs.


    Even, almost detonated him directly!


    "A smelly ape is really boastful. I see you are scarred all over. I''ll give you some time to repair and save others saying I bully you!"


    The second Devil Dog pointed his right hand at the black ape and said coldly.


    The demon dog is the second son of the demon God and has his dignity.


    Even if he can perceive the extraordinary of the black ape, he will be very hard on his face.


    What''s more, he has his own cards.


    The black ape shook his head and was ready to play.


    "You won the battle with heaven?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions to the black ape.


    These days, the black ape has been fighting the way of heaven.


    Now the black ape appears alone. It seems to Ye Yun that the way of heaven has been defeated.


    Tiandao, a special existence that makes Ye Yun feel his identity, and an existence that makes the nine sword spirits in Ye Yun restless.


    Ye Yun wants to have a good talk with the black ape when the game is over.


    Since the black ape has a deep hatred for heaven, it should know the real identity of heaven.


    speak of the devil.


    Without waiting for the black ape to reply, the sound of the blowing wind sounded again.


    The sound of the broken wind is even louder than the arrival of the black ape at the dinghaishen column just now.


    This time, even the eyes of the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor were attracted to the past.


    It is a fairy column, inserted into the earth below and connected to the sky above.


    It carries the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and is constantly advancing in this direction.


    Along the way, everything in the way was completely destroyed, including hundreds of thousands of mountains.


    Among the crowd, subconsciously give way to a main road and let the pillar come.


    Many people recognize that this pillar is the immortal pillar that suddenly appeared not long ago.


    Xianzhu arrived and one of the handsome men came out.


    It''s the way of heaven!


    Compared with black apes, Tiandao''s injury is not light at all.


    If the black ape has dozens of blood holes.


    Then there are dozens of high ridges on the body of Tiandao.


    It can be guessed that these bulges are big bags smashed by the black ape dinghaishen column.


    The bones under the big bag have been completely crushed.


    However, the crushing of bones did not make the way of heaven walk any slower.


    Like the black ape, although he was seriously injured, his mental power could be perceived, and his vitality was still strong.


    "I didn''t lose to him. We can only be considered equal!"


    After the arrival of heaven, he turned to Ye Yun and said positively.


    After a pause, he continued: "in addition, the balance of strength between us is only temporary. We are now in truce. After the truce, I am sure I can beat him, especially after seeing you!"


    The way of heaven looked at Ye Yun with deep meaning.


    At the same time, the nine sword spirits in Ye Yun became more manic.


    It even seems that there is a pot of water in Ye Yun''s body, which starts to heat when the heaven comes.


    At this time, it has even reached the boiling point.


    This prompted Ye Yun to subconsciously ask questions about the earth sword soul.


    The soul of the sword trembled and didn''t dare to answer.


    "Don''t boast here. I don''t have time to talk to you a lot now. Wait until I defeat the demon scum first!"


    The black ape jumped up between the words.


    At the next moment, his body appeared on the yin-yang battle platform.


    Then, with his gentle wave, the very thick fixed sea god column inserted into the ground broke through the earth and roared towards his position.


    In the process of roaring past, it is still shrinking.


    When the black ape hands, it should be reduced to less than the thickness of the wrist.


    However, the sea god pillar is still shining with gold, and its momentum is not reduced at all.


    "This is my heaven and earth magic stick. Take it and use it!"


    At this time, one of the demons of the demon family spoke.


    When you look closely, the demon who opened his mouth is the first demon king.


    This is almost under one person and above ten thousand people in the demon family.


    Everyone in the demon family knows that the weapon of the first demon king is the heaven and earth magic stick, which is an absolute artifact level weapon.


    Even looking at the whole demon clan, the heaven and earth magic stick is a weapon that can be ranked in the top three.


    All along, this heaven and earth magic stick has been regarded as the biggest treasure by the first demon king, even if other demons want to see more.


    Now, the first demon king directly lent the second demon dog.


    It was he who felt that the Dinghai God column was extraordinary. He also wanted to see who would be better with at least two sticks that reached the artifact level!


    Of course, the magic two dogs would not refuse. When they took over the heaven and earth magic stick, they even looked excited.


    According to the saying of the devil three dogs not long ago, in addition to inheriting the blood of the devil God, the three sons of the devil God are also very extraordinary in a field, in addition to having super talent and the placement of super wonderful magic array.


    For example, the magic three dogs have amazing attainments in speed.


    The magic two dogs are amazing in terms of power.


    In his hands, the heaven and earth divine staff is dark, with black energy flow.


    Even if ordinary people use this stick, they can give full play to their super attack power.


    What''s more, it''s the magic two dogs, a top genius with super high attainments in power.


    "Although some people are rubbish, the stick is a little interesting!"


    The black ape opened his mouth, and his eyes even stayed on the heaven and earth magic stick for a moment.

 Chapter 2725

    It can be seen that the stick is really extraordinary.


    "Hehe, it''s more than interesting. I''ll use this heaven and earth divine staff to send you to hell later!"


    The devil two dogs are extremely confident. His hands holding the heaven and earth magic stick have begun to transfer energy towards the heaven and earth magic stick.


    The heaven and earth divine staff emits more black Qi with the passage of time.


    Buzzing


    The sound of swords kept ringing.


    Buzzing


    Then came the sound of swords, guns and all kinds of weapons.


    As soon as the artifact came out, other weapons couldn''t stop singing, as if they were responding to the heaven and earth magic stick.


    This is the power of the heaven and earth God stick.


    "Ha ha ha, what a stick!"


    The devil two dogs could not wait to cry, and their words were full of excitement.


    A handy weapon can be said to add wings to a powerful person.


    The weapon used to be used by the magic two dogs was a hammer, although it looks much larger than the heaven and earth magic stick.


    But the feeling of holding in the hand is completely different.


    Even in the eyes of magic two dogs, compared with the heaven and earth magic stick, the hammer used to be like a child''s toy.


    "Smelly ape, next you wait to be smashed into meat mud by me!"


    The magic two dogs suddenly turned to the black ape. The heaven and earth magic stick in their hands has begun to rise high.


    Buzzing


    Along with this rising process, almost all the weapons worn by human beings and demons in the presence sounded more and more violently.


    In addition to singing, even these weapons have momentum. They roar passively towards the heaven and earth divine staff.


    "You are worthy of being the second son of the devil. When you use my heaven and earth magic stick for the first time, you can use a powerful move" one stick determines heaven and earth ". That''s good!"


    The first demon king was full of praise.


    If you go out with one stick, everything can be stable, not to mention the victory of this game?


    "Yes, yes, this time, even if the black ape is evil, he will die!"


    "Worthy of being the second son of the devil, the devil and the dog, worthy of being the divine stick of heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Several other demon Kings also spoke at the right time.


    It''s not intended to flatter, but their heartfelt thoughts.


    When the magic two dogs raised the heaven and earth divine staff to the top of their heads, their momentum reached the extreme.


    All the momentum between the magic realm and the unparalleled wall seems to be guided by the heaven and earth God stick in the hands of the magic two dogs.


    At this moment, he seems to be the master.


    However, the black ape still didn''t look at the magic two dogs.


    "Heaven and earth magic stick? In my opinion, it''s the heaven and earth magic stick at most. Can the word God be touched by the demon clan?"


    The words of the black ape were full of ridicule.


    In this regard, the goddess beside Ye Yun nodded deeply.


    In the hands of the black ape, the fixed Poseidon column was also raised slowly.


    And just now the devil two dogs raised the heaven and earth magic stick. The difference is that the black ape is really raised at will.


    It seems that he wants to use the Dinghai God column to kill him. He is not a strong opponent, but just an ant.


    "There is really no need to go all out to deal with such a level of slag!"


    Heaven nodded.


    The battle with the black ape these days was fierce and miserable.


    He knows best about the strength of black apes.


    The black ape fixed the Poseidon pole in his hand and did not raise it to his head.


    Just half the height.


    However, at the moment of freeze, a torrential weather trend broke out.


    This momentum even surpassed the momentum of the heaven and earth God stick, and even suppressed the momentum of the heaven and earth God stick at a very fast speed.


    Buzzing


    More weapons chirped for a long time.


    Even the heaven and earth magic stick in the hands of the devil two dogs even began to sing.


    Such a situation made everyone present stunned.


    Especially the demon two dogs and the first demon king have been completely hoodwinked.


    Obviously, this is a scene they never dreamed of.


    The next moment, the devil two dogs had no choice but to throw out some array materials.


    Like the array created by the previous magic three dogs, the array created by the magic two dogs is also a white skeleton array.


    In terms of the building speed and perfection of the array, the magic two dogs should surpass the magic three dogs.


    The array will be completed and started soon.


    One by one, white bone claws began to emerge from the array materials, and then roared towards the black ape.


    At the beginning, Xiaolian, as powerful as Leng, was defeated by this evil white bone claw.


    The next moment, the black ape moved directly.


    Before the arrival of these white bone claws, the fixed sea god column in the black ape''s hand, with unparalleled vast energy, smashed it in the direction of the possessed two dogs.


    As a last resort, the devil two dogs had to face up.


    Bang!


    A powerful crash sounded.


    When the sea god pillar and the heaven and earth God stick were intertwined, a huge spark appeared.


    The spark roared up and down at the same time.


    Because the yin-yang battle platform below is jointly built by the unparalleled female emperor and the God of the sea, the sparks roaring downward will quickly melt and disappear after touching the table of the yin-yang battle platform.


    However, the sparks whistling upward crossed thousands of distances and even disappeared into the sky.


    Boom


    What''s more, on the nine skies, there was a sound like thunder and lightning.


    Look at the yin-yang battle platform.


    Click!


    A crisp sound sounded. It turned out that the heaven and earth magic stick in the hands of the magic two dogs broke directly under the smash of the Dinghai God column.


    At first it was just a small gap, and then it spread quickly. After a few breaths, it broke.


    The heaven and earth magic stick that absolutely reaches the artifact level, and the heaven and earth magic stick that can enter the top three in the ranking of demon weapons, is directly broken?


    Many human beings are somewhat hoodwinked, and it is even more difficult for demon people to accept.


    Even just judging from the momentum, the Dinghai God column should surpass the heaven and earth God stick.


    But directly this paragraph, this is still unbelievable!


    The first demon king collapsed directly to the ground.


    He felt that it was not the heaven and earth magic stick that broke, but his lifeblood.


    It really hurts!


    The first demon king, even almost collapsed to cry


    Is it so simple to break it?


    The black ape shook his head and said coldly, "since it''s broken, what''s the use of this stick?"


    With the fall of the black ape''s words, the heaven and earth divine staff, which was broken in two, was directly crushed.


    The first demon king banged and hit the ground directly.


    I can''t cry anymore

 Chapter 2726

    Originally, I thought that this broken heaven and earth divine staff could be made into a nunchaku!


    Now, there''s nothing!


    As for the magic two dogs, the despair in their hearts has reached the extreme.


    Because he saw that the falling speed of the fixed sea god column did not slow down after breaking the heaven and earth God stick.


    Although the devil two dogs are conceited, they are also firm in their own body. There will certainly be no heaven and earth God stick harder.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the dinghaishen column hit his head and melon seeds without bias.


    In everyone''s opinion, it''s certain to blow your head!


    But the next scene almost shocked everyone to suffocation.


    The sea god pillar, which can easily break the heaven and earth God''s staff, didn''t smash the head of the devil two dogs.


    Even, there was no way for the magic two dogs to touch the forehead of the Dinghai God column and cause the slightest scar.


    What kind of head is this?


    Even the two parties, magic dog and black ape, were ignorant.


    But soon, everyone was surprised.


    It''s the devil two dog wearing a pendant around his neck.


    There is an amulet in the pendant.


    At this moment, the amulet starts automatically, and a black light appears. At the critical moment, it covers the forehead of the magic two dogs, and helps the magic two dogs block the almost irresistible sea god column.


    The magic two dogs wiped a cold sweat and hurriedly stepped down.


    The amulet was made by the demon God himself, which contains a wisp of consciousness and energy belonging to the demon God.


    At the critical moment just now, without this talisman, the magic two dogs will die.


    However, each of the three brothers, including the demon two dogs, only got such an amulet from the demon God.


    After this use, it will never be used again. It can be regarded as a life.


    The black ape was upset that he failed to kill the magic two dogs, which made him lose face.


    But on the human side, cheers rang out.


    Human beings have won another game.


    This is the third game won by mankind.


    On the side of the demon family, their faces were gloomy to the extreme.


    Although they have won four games in a row, they have lost three games in a row.


    What about the agreed ten wins?


    "I can''t lose any more. I''ll win this crucial game myself this time!"


    Another little devil opened his mouth and quickly came on the stage.


    From this guy''s figure and the call of many demons, it is not difficult to judge that this guy is the eldest son of the demon God, the demon dog.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the magic big dog is to surpass the magic two dogs and the magic three dogs.


    In addition to his demon blood, super talent and powerful array, his unique powerful field is his understanding of Kung Fu.


    The magic dog is born with an extraordinary ability to understand skills.


    How hard others work, they can only understand a set of skills. It''s good to understand 80% or 90%, but his comprehension ability can reach 100%.


    Therefore, what the demon God gave him to practice is the first skill of the demon family, and it is also the most astringent and difficult to understand and practice among the demons.


    Doomsday formula!


    This set of magic, looking at the whole demon family, except the demon God, no demon man can understand 50% of the profound meaning.


    Even the magic two dogs and the magic three dogs, who are equally gifted, only understand more than 40% of the profound meaning.


    But so far, the magic dog has been able to understand 90% of the mystery of this magic.


    Even if he is given another two years, he may understand more than 95% of the profound meaning of this set of magic, and he may understand 100% of this set of magic within five years.


    "Hahaha, although you defeated your opponent, you failed to kill your opponent. Now you''d better stand up and look at me!"


    At this time, the way of heaven suddenly opened its mouth.


    He spoke to the black ape, and there was an indelible irony in his words.


    These words made all the people around us breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now I don''t know who can play, and Tiandao took the initiative to stand up.


    It can be regarded as a solution to the urgent needs of mankind.


    Although the way of heaven is incomparably high and cold, it is incomparable.


    However, I think I have great strength to fight with black apes for so many days that I can''t open the glue, or even lose both.


    Although the way of heaven is similar to the black ape, it has existed for unknown years.


    But I''ve been in the fairy pillar a few years ago.


    He just came out a few days ago. Strictly speaking, he only appeared for a few days. Of course, he also meets the requirement that he can enter the war under the age of 30.


    The black ape didn''t say much about the scornful words of heaven.


    In his opinion, as long as Tiandao can play, he is already satisfied.


    The weapon of Tiandao is a huge sword.


    And to Ye Yun''s surprise, the giant sword is surprisingly similar to the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand in terms of shape, color and momentum.


    Even consistent.


    After Tiandao took out the giant sword, the nine sword spirits in Ye Yun''s body became more and more manic.


    Among the nine sword souls, several sword souls have their own consciousness. Ye Yun sensed fear from their consciousness.


    "The nine of you have given me a good look. Who is really worth following to the death."


    When Tiandao had reached the battle platform of yin and Yang, he suddenly turned around, looked at Ye Yun and said solemnly.


    His words made everyone puzzled.


    Ye Yun has only one person. What does the so-called nine mean?


    But ye Yun knows that the way of heaven is talking to the nine sword souls.


    Ye Yun''s body began to urge Jiulong.


    The momentum of Kowloon broke out.


    Kowloon, the existence of incomparably high, helps the nine sword spirits resist the threat from heaven.


    This scene prompted heaven''s eyes to show dignity for the first time.


    He turned around and no longer looked at Ye Yun''s direction, but jumped onto the yin-yang battle platform.


    Between heaven and Devil Dog, it is doomed to be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    The eldest son of a demon God, an amazing demon man with super talent in understanding skills.


    A way of heaven that emerges from the immortal pillar, whose real identity and real strength are unknown to almost everyone.


    Between the two, who will be better?


    Whether human or demon, we will wait and see.


    High in the sky, even the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor looked over with interest.


    "Is this one of the pieces on the chessboard?"


    The demon God asked again with the voice that only the unparalleled female emperor could hear.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor shook her head, not in veto, but did not know at all.

 Chapter 2727

    "Whether he is a chess piece or not, I have a familiar feeling towards this guy. To be exact, it is a feeling of disgust."


    The peerless empress frowned.


    She suddenly thought of Wanjie mountain a hundred years ago.


    On that day, it was snowy. The first sword God put all his eggs in one basket.


    The unparalleled female emperor felt the breath of the first sword Divine hand interrupting the sky remnant sword from the body of Tiandao.


    This breath makes the unparalleled female emperor incomparably disgusted, even hate


    There were few people who knew that her unparalleled female emperor killed the first sword God, but only few.


    There are still a few people in the real situation, perhaps by secret methods, or simply guessed.


    For example, the hidden emperor who sees the Dragon without the tail!


    These few people despise or disdain the unparalleled female emperor. They think that the unparalleled female emperor is a white eyed wolf playing with kindness and righteousness.


    In fact, the unparalleled female emperor never felt ungrateful. She didn''t apologize for the first sword God, but only deep hatred engraved into the bone marrow.


    Although she personally buried the first sword God at the most glorious moment, it only eased her hatred that was engraved into the bone marrow, which could not be resolved at all.


    With the coming of heaven''s way, the devil dog did not neglect it at all, and directly performed the devil''s decision to destroy the world.


    This is the highest skill among the demons. With the urging of the big devil dog, magic Qi and magic light spread out at the same time.


    After the appearance of these magic Qi and magic light, they did not spread in all directions as people imagined.


    Instead, it is integration.


    The big magic dog suddenly opened his mouth, and the combined magic Qi and magic light began to roar towards his big mouth.


    At the same time, the body of the magic dog began to expand, and became tall and powerful.


    His original height of less than one meter broke through one meter, reaching two meters, three meters, four meters


    It didn''t stop until it reached a height of five meters.


    At the same time, his body, arms, legs, head and so on are multiplied.


    A dwarf, in a few breaths, completely becomes a giant.


    "It turns out that the legend is true. After practicing the magic formula of exterminating the world to a certain level, it can promote a person''s body to grow continuously!"


    A demon sighed, and there was an irrecoverable envy between his eyes.


    Looking at the demon family, there are very few demon people who can cultivate the determination of killing the world.


    And there are few who can practice to a certain level.


    At this moment, it is a great honor for them to witness the launch of the doomsday decision.


    "Yes, and it is said that this growth is not only on the surface of the body, but also on its own strength. Now the body of the magic big dog has increased five times, indicating that his strength has increased at least five times!"


    Then another old devil spoke.


    This words, but there is a kind of unspeakable feeling of endless death.


    The magic dog was very powerful. Now its strength has been increased by at least five times. It''s hard to imagine how strong it is.


    Even many people think that the big devil dog who drives the world killing devil is the first of the younger generation of the demon family.


    On the human side, many people are inevitably worried.


    In their opinion, the way of heaven should be equal to the black ape.


    However, there is a big gap between the magic two dogs and the magic big dog.


    The black ape can defeat the devil two dogs with one move, but the way of heaven does not necessarily defeat the devil big dog with one move.


    "It''s a good existence, but it''s not qualified to be my opponent. It''s a stepping stone at most!"


    Seeing the increasing and strengthening of the magic dog, the face of heaven is indifferent from beginning to end.


    "I hope you still have the strength to say such words after three breaths!"


    Between the words of the Devil Dog, he ran towards the way of heaven.


    In his opinion, three breaths is enough time to defeat or even kill the Tao of heaven.


    The demon family''s losing streak depends on him!


    Facing the big magic dog, the giant sword in Tiandao''s hand was raised.


    Click, click!


    A huge crack suddenly sounded.


    From the sky above.


    Looking at it, the human beings and Demons present were a little surprised.


    It is the heaven facing the way of heaven, splitting a crack.


    It''s not a gap that can release the imperial light or semi imperial light, it''s just a gap.


    From this crack, there is blue energy, just like the river water breaking the dike, falling from the sky.


    "Heaven''s law!"


    The way of heaven opened its mouth with pride in the face of the poured energy.


    At this moment, ye Yun was almost sure that the heavenly way was the soul of the Heavenly Sword.


    Like the sun radiance of the sun sword soul and the earth power of the earth sword soul, the sky sword soul can also promote an energy from heaven.


    This energy is probably called heaven''s law!


    The most powerful energy in the world is the power of law.


    The power of law from heaven is beyond doubt!


    At this moment, these heavenly laws have crossed countless distances and reached the path of heaven.


    And under the urging of the way of heaven, it completely merged into the giant sword in his hand.


    Ye Yun can judge that the power of this heaven law exceeds the sum of the power of the five elements, the power of the stars, the light of the cold moon, the brilliance of the sun and the power of the earth.


    Beyond many, many


    Tiandao waved his sword.


    This is just the simplest sword without any fancy.


    But it''s definitely an amazing sword!


    The sharpest position of the giant sword hit the big arm of the magic dog.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the huge arm containing infinite energy fell directly on the yin-yang battle platform.


    This is only the beginning.


    When the giant sword was waved, the blue sword light burst out.


    After the blue sword light cut off a right arm of the magic dog, it turned around automatically and roared again.


    Cut off the left arm of the magic dog that hasn''t been raised in time.


    This is still not the end.


    The blue sword light turned again and cut off the legs of the magic dog one after another.


    After cutting off the legs and arms of the magic dog, the blue sword light not only did not weaken, but also increased.


    It roared straight at the neck of the enchanted dog.


    Bang!


    The head of the demon dog fell off the table.


    Under one move, the Devil Dog''s body, which has increased by at least five times, is divided into five parts.


    It belongs to the direction of the demon family, and there are voices of sobs everywhere.


    Magic dog, dead?


    The eldest son of the demon God, almost the first of the younger generation of the demon family, died so miserably on the yin-yang battle platform?


    Countless demons can''t even accept this fact.


    "Why didn''t brother''s Amulet work at the critical moment?"


    Even the magic three dogs and the magic two dogs under the stage screamed in amazement.

 Chapter 2728

    They knew clearly that their father demon God had given them each an amulet.


    This amulet can protect them for one life, or even give them a second life.


    For example, if the magic two dogs were not protected by amulets, they would have been shot in the head.


    And this amulet can automatically produce an effect without their deliberate urging.


    If the life of the person wearing this amulet is in danger.


    Just now, the magic dog must have been threatened, but the magic dog''s Amulet didn''t play a role at all.


    Subconsciously, the magic two dogs and the magic three dogs looked at the demon God standing in the air.


    When they saw that the demon God''s current state was calm, they couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    In their opinion, the magic dog must have a backhand and probably didn''t die.


    Indeed, the next moment on the yin-yang battle platform, the limbs and head of the Devil Dog, which had separated his body, began to move.


    They quickly roared towards the body of the enchanted dog, and even reorganized.


    After the reorganization, the body of the magic dog quickly came down from the yin-yang battle platform.


    At the moment of stepping down, his body also shrunk to normal size.


    Body reorganization?


    In other words, this is simply resurrection!


    Everyone, including the demon, was stunned.


    Obviously, the magic dog was resurrected without using the amulet.


    Of course, there are also some powerful demons who suddenly remember the deepest meaning of the decision to destroy the world.


    That is to come back from the dead!


    Now the magic dog has obviously touched this layer of mystery.


    On the face of the Devil Dog, he was calm.


    But in my heart, I was extremely afraid.


    It was only a few days ago that he realized this profound meaning.


    Now, it''s the first time.


    In this game, he was determined to win the game. He thought of the game that must win and ended in failure again.


    But fortunately, his father demon God gave it himself, and there was only one amulet, which was not wasted.


    Tiandao was embarrassed.


    He just laughed at the black ape''s failure to kill his opponent with one move. Now he didn''t even kill his opponent with one move, and he didn''t even force out his opponent''s amulet.


    However, the black ape did not ridicule Tiandao, because Tiandao won at least one game.


    Up to now, there have been eight genius wars, of which the first four are the complete victory of the demon family and the last four are the complete victory of mankind.


    There are only two crucial games left.


    Demon clan side, and top genius.


    But who else can the human side send?


    At the next moment, the demon family side came on, but it was an unexpected object.


    Blood red Warcraft.


    He was a thousand feet high and walked towards the yin-yang battle platform step by step. The falling of each step brought a burst of shaking to the surrounding ground.


    Many humans are confused.


    Even the blood red Warcraft woke up recently because it had been sealed before. It was reborn and met the requirement of being less than 30 years old.


    But his size is too big.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the blood red Warcraft went directly to the yin-yang battle platform. Even one foot can absolutely cover all the space on the yin-yang battle platform.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are also red.


    In the middle of heaven, earth and sea, this blood red Warcraft suddenly appeared and killed all directions.


    At the same time, when he left, he also took sister Hua, Dao Cang, Niu Ren and old man Wangui.


    For ye Yun, this hatred is irreconcilable.


    At that time, ye Yun swore that he must personally blade the blood red Warcraft.


    But ye Yun has played once and is not qualified to play again.


    And ye Yun has to admit that for the time being, the gap between himself and the blood red Warcraft is really not a little.


    Blood red Warcraft is still walking towards the yin-yang battle platform.


    When he is only 100 meters away from the yin-yang battle platform, even if he moves one foot a little, it is enough to go up to the yin-yang battle platform.


    His body suddenly began to shrink indefinitely.


    From the height of thousands of feet, it has suddenly shrunk to the size of normal human beings.


    Like little white and little red, he turned into a demon.


    He was dressed in black, but his exposed face, hands and other parts were all blood red.


    What shocked Ye Yun in particular was that after Xiaobai and Xiaohong became adults, their momentum, including combat effectiveness, was weakened.


    But the blood red Warcraft didn''t. even after he became a demon, his momentum increased a little.


    "Master, you are so powerful and domineering. Let me worship you to the ground!"


    At this time, there was a huge sound of flattery in some places of the demon family.


    Looking intently, it was not a demon man who spoke, but a human.


    Ye Yun recognized the man at a glance, but it was a domineering attack.


    He was originally the pulse master of the sea clan''s domineering branch.


    Just for personal benefit, he became a white eyed wolf.


    Later, when it was exposed and life and death were at stake, in order to survive, he shamelessly worshipped the blood red Warcraft as his master and completely became an old dog of the blood red Warcraft.


    "Yes, once my master makes a move, he will be able to sweep away all the garbage among humans. Hum, humans really don''t have a bit of self-knowledge. It''s good to surrender directly to the army of the demon clan. If I don''t know what talent war is launched by heaven and earth, my master will be able to teach them how to be a man. My running dog under my master feels it now To the supreme glory! "


    Then, another human in the demon family also opened his mouth and flattered recklessly.


    Ye Yun also knows this person. He is Qingxuan mu.


    Originally, he was the leader of a law enforcement Hall of Hai nationality.


    It''s just like a domineering attack. In order to survive, I recognize the blood red Warcraft as my master.


    These two people, after following the blood red Warcraft into the Warcraft, gave full play to their talent of flattery and flattery.


    It''s very comfortable to shoot the blood red Warcraft.


    Now the blood red Warcraft is a little inseparable from these two people, and it will take it wherever it goes.


    For example, now, with the overbearing attack and the flattering voice of qingxuanmu, he has turned into a blood red Warcraft of the devil, full of spring breeze and lofty spirit in his heart.


    "Although these two are humble humans, they always like to tell the truth!"


    Blood red Warcraft even couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 2729

    On the human side, countless people are full of deep contempt and strong hatred when they look at the domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    Would rather die standing than live kneeling!


    Many human beings present are backbone people.


    Among the human beings, there are two scum, bullying and attacking and qingxuanmu, which makes the human beings feel very ashamed.


    It''s the demon people in the demon family. When they look at the domineering attack and Qingxuan mu, they are more kind.


    Not just because they are the running dogs of blood red Warcraft.


    And the devil thought they were very current affairs and should be an example for all humans opposite.


    Ye Yun looked into their eyes and was murderous.


    As early as in heaven and earth, ye Yun vowed to kill the blood red Warcraft himself. At the same time, he also vowed to send the two people to hell.


    Blood red Warcraft has been on the yin-yang battle platform.


    Bullying and attacking and qingxuanmu even followed forward, and came to a place very close to the yin-yang battle platform, and then all kinds of praise words came into our ears.


    Among the countless praises, the blood red Warcraft stood tall and straight, not natural and unrestrained.


    On the human side, there is no one to fight.


    This is the human side''s embarrassment for several times today.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong are competing for the stage.


    But he was stopped by Ye Yun again.


    Little white, little red, they are like blood red Warcraft. Now they are all animals.


    It''s not that the divine beast before Xiaobai and Xiaohong turned into a form was not as powerful as the Warcraft before blood red turned into a form.


    But Xiaobai and Xiaohong have just occupied the noumenon, and they are far from being able to give full play to their once peak combat power, and their strength has been weakened a lot after they have become adults.


    But blood red Warcraft is different.


    The power of blood red Warcraft is beyond imagination.


    Little white and little red can''t compare at all.


    This can also be seen from the age after the transformation.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong are only four or five years old after they take shape. Obviously, they are still young.


    The blood red Warcraft after transformation is in its twenties, probably in its youth.


    "Is there anyone who dares to fight on the stage?"


    The blood red Warcraft faced the human and shouted loudly.


    The next moment, of course, his two dogs were very suitable and barked:


    "You garbage humans, hurry up and die alone. It''s really a group of garbage. Don''t let my great, wise, powerful and domineering master wait!"


    "Yes, yes, you are a group of mole ants and grass mustard. What qualifications do you have for my master to wait? I think you''d better give up quickly. It''s an honor for you to become the running dog of the demon clan, just like the two of us. The time now as a running dog is really the happiest time of our generation, woof, woof..."


    Between the aggressive attack and qingxuanmu''s words, he actually lay on the ground like an old dog and kept barking.


    On the human side, countless people can''t stand it. They really want to stride forward and tear up the two shameless bastards, domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    "Two shameless people, the sea family feels endless shame for the existence of you two!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and the tone contained extreme anger.


    The sound came from the rear of mankind.


    It seems to contain magic. It has crossed thousands of miles and finally came here.


    This voice is very strange to many humans and Demons present.


    But ye Yun was the master of the voice.


    The original sad face stretched out in an instant.


    The next moment, a ray of light crossed, and in an instant, it crossed thousands of distances and came to the front of mankind, the side of Ye Yun.


    This is a teenager, even thinner than his peers.


    But there was no one who could despise him.


    It can be easily perceived that there is vast and incomparable energy in his thin body.


    "May I ask your excellency?"


    There is already the power of the Terran. I can''t help asking.


    This person looks very young, but he has extreme energy in his body. He should not be an unknown person.


    But many great powers present did not recognize the boy.


    "The new sea god of the sea family, half a catty of cattle!"


    The boy said solemnly.


    Niu Banjin, the name, is very strange to almost everyone present.


    But the name Poseidon is known to all.


    That''s the dominant figure of the sea clan.


    The crowd suddenly realized that no wonder the young man contained such vast energy. It turned out that he was the new sea family master of the sea god.


    Soon, there was another sound of sobs.


    They can''t imagine that the sea family should choose such a young sea god.


    "I have been to the heaven and earth sea more than once, but the sea has become a desert. There is no trace of the sea family at all. I really didn''t expect you to appear at this critical moment!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Since the unparalleled female emperor separated from the demon God and made a talent war, ye Yun''s first thought was half a catty.


    But later, it was found that Niu Banjin disappeared with the whole sea family, even with the huge heaven, earth and sea.


    It''s a great joy that cattle can appear now.


    "Brother Yun, we Haizu have experienced a lot of things these days, but it''s hard to say. I''ll tell you in detail after I beat the bastard on the platform first!"


    Niu Banjin faces Ye Yun in a respectful tone.


    Without Ye Yun, there would have been no recovery of his grandfather Niu Ren''s body, no acquisition of dragon beads, and no way for him to become a new sea god.


    Ye Yun''s kindness to him may not be repaid in his life.


    Even though he has become a sea god with high status, he still respects Ye Yun as always.


    Ye Yun nodded. At the moment, the blood red Warcraft was still shouting. It was also necessary to teach him a great lesson as soon as possible.


    There is a deep hatred between Niu Banjin and blood red Warcraft.


    It''s the blood red Warcraft, which killed countless people of the sea family, and took away Niu Ren, the grandfather of Niu Banjin. How can you forget this hatred?


    "But although the blood red Warcraft has become an adult, it is not weak compared with the original state. You should be very careful!"


    Before Niu Banjin was ready to go on stage, ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that when he was in the sea of heaven and earth, Niu Banjin also fought with blood red Warcraft, but he was defeated in the end.


    And now the blood red Warcraft in the adult state is more powerful. Can Niu Banjin be an opponent?

 Chapter 2730

    "Don''t worry, these days, I''ve digested a lot of the energy of the old sea god and made rapid progress. I''m not the one who faced the murderer of countless demons, blood red Warcraft, more than ten days ago and watched him take my grandpa away, but I can only do nothing!"


    Niu Banjin is full of confidence, and ye Yun is relieved by his words.


    He went up to the yin-yang battle platform and stood opposite the blood red Warcraft.


    "You didn''t expect that I was still alive and well, and I was going to defeat you or even kill you in the battle!"


    Niu Banjin opened his mouth. His experience during this period has made him grow a lot, not only in strength, but also in mind.


    "I''m not surprised that you can survive, but that you can escape from the seal."


    Blood red Warcraft also opened his mouth, and there was an indelible surprise on his face.


    But in turn, he said: "However, I don''t think it''s a good thing for you to escape, because you can at least survive with those ants of the sea clan in the seal. But after escaping, especially after you take the initiative to find here, you are doomed to die. The last time you failed to kill you in the heaven and earth sea, this time you are doomed to die without a burial place £¡¡±


    "That''s right. My master came out. What can you do if you become a sea god? You''re still not an opponent!"


    "This is inevitable. My master could defeat you at will more than a month ago, and now he can kill you at will!"


    Domineering attack and qingxuanmu also spoke one after another, and their words were full of promises.


    The cow''s eyes turned to them.


    What a cold look it was. What a look it was looking at, it even prompted the two old guys, the domineering attack and qingxuanmu, to get a thrill.


    After all, Niu Banjin didn''t pay attention to them. He just spit heavily in the direction of the two people.


    These two people are not only a disgrace to mankind, but also a disgrace to the sea family!


    "Fight!"


    Niu Banjin made an action of inviting war against the blood red Warcraft.


    Niu Banjin doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He only has to fight in his heart.


    Blood red Warcraft nodded.


    He suddenly opened his mouth to the point of exaggeration.


    At a glance, there was almost only an open mouth on his whole face.


    In the big mouth, there began to be fiery red energy, which was gathering constantly, just like pieces of magma.


    However, it is strange that this fiery red energy does not emit any heat, but has an unmasked outbreak of cold gas.


    The cold air is like the river water breaking its banks. People who do whatever they want emerge out of control!


    Soon seal and lock the whole yin-yang battle platform.


    It is like forming a layer of shielding, which makes the people outside can''t see the scene clearly.


    "I still underestimated the blood red Warcraft. He released the cold gas and was able to shield his exploration with twenty-one primary spiritual power!"


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    At the same time, it is also very difficult to understand. What is the purpose of blood red Warcraft to release such a strong shield?


    After the shielding is completed, the outside world can''t find out the battle.


    Time flies by minute.


    Seeing, half an hour has passed alone.


    However, the screen still hasn''t been opened. No one has seen the scene of the battle, and I don''t know who has the upper hand now.


    But no matter who has the upper hand, now such a long time has passed, both human and demon people are a little anxious.


    After all, this battle really matters.


    "Can you see the scene?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but go up to Tiantu''s side and asked.


    In addition to the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, the most powerful one was almost Tiantu.


    In this regard, Tiantu had no choice but to shake his head.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the blood red Warcraft is definitely not as good as Tiantu.


    It''s just the shield released by blood red Warcraft. It''s really overbearing.


    "I think the most important thing now is to find a candidate for our human side in the next game!"


    Xia Hou, the leader of the alliance, came together and opened his mouth with some anxiety.


    Even if the result was good, Niu Banjin beat blood red Warcraft and won the game.


    However, they only won five games. It seems that the human side can''t come up with a genius who can win the sixth game.


    If there is a draw, the human demon war will still start.


    From the overall strength of these demon people present today, it is almost inevitable that mankind will lose once the war begins.


    Of course, this is without considering the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    But looking at the situation of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, they should be equal.


    Ye Yun''s heart also began to think quickly.


    If her sister Li Xianxian hadn''t been poisoned and closed, she would be a good candidate, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, there are also some good talents.


    For example, the king of the great Zhou Dynasty, who has good and bad health, and the God of war, who is full of imperial bones.


    However, they are not young, and their temporary cultivation is limited.


    The words of the black king of hell are suitable in terms of age, but they are temporarily in the process of closing down and impacting physical fitness.


    Let alone in case of failure in closing, even if it is successful, there is still a gap with Leng Xiaolian, let alone win the game.


    For a moment, ye Yun really couldn''t find a suitable candidate.


    "If I can''t, I''ll use the separation technique to separate a separation for the last battle!"


    The black ape suddenly opened his mouth.


    Separation is a kind of magic.


    Once separated, it can almost achieve the effect of confusing the false with the true.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and rejected it.


    Although I haven''t seen the separation in the mouth of the black ape, it seems to Ye Yun that no matter how powerful the separation is, it can''t hide from the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    The unparalleled female emperor may turn a blind eye, but the demon God will certainly point it out.


    At that time, mankind will be cheating. According to the regulations, it is equal to directly losing the war of genius.


    Bang!


    At this time, the sound of explosion suddenly came from the battle platform of yin and Yang.


    When you look at it, the shield on the yin-yang battle platform no longer exists.


    Everything on the yin-yang battle platform is clearly in the sight of everyone.


    But what shocked everyone and the demon man was that it was empty on the yin-yang battle platform.


    Cattle half a catty and blood red Warcraft disappeared inexplicably!


    Ye Yun can''t wait to release his spiritual power, and then cover the whole yin-yang battle platform.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s face changed dramatically.


    The results of mental detection proved that they were not invisible, but really no longer on it.


    The two of them, so completely evaporated!


    Tengteng!


    The next moment, on the battle platform of yin and Yang, bloody gas suddenly came out.


    The bloody gas, extremely strong, roared in all directions


    Countless people covered their noses and even narrowed their eyes.


    This bloody gas is not only pungent, but also hot!

 Chapter 2731

    With the passage of time, this bloody smell is still becoming strong.


    The yin-yang battle platform was created by the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Around the yin-yang battle platform, of course, there are barriers set up by two extremely powerful people.


    This kind of barrier mostly shields some energy afterwaves.


    Of course, there is also a barrier for smell, but the effect is not very obvious.


    At this moment, these bloody gases are like boiled water without money, emerging in all directions.


    "Look, blood is beginning to appear on the table of the yin-yang battle platform!"


    The man with sharp eyes exclaimed loudly.


    If you look closely, you can really see that blood has begun to emerge on the table of such a large yin-yang battle platform.


    And the bloody gas that spreads around and continues to spread is released by these blood.


    "From this blood, I seem to smell the smell of our demon family. Do you think this blood belongs to Lord Warcraft?"


    The demon man of the demon family frowned.


    In the blood of the demon family, there are unique attributes of the demon family.


    This property is obvious, at least compared with humans.


    Although the blood red Warcraft is different from the demon man, the blood is almost the same as the demon man, and even the demon family attribute contained in it is stronger than that of the normal demon man.


    Even the demon kings of the demon family have a gloomy face now.


    Just now, blood red Warcraft and half a catty of cattle disappeared at the same time, which was enough to make them confused and worried.


    The disappearance of half a catty of cattle is a favorite thing for them, but blood red Warcraft is one of the only Warcraft left in the Warcraft family.


    Once it disappears, it is a huge loss for the demon clan.


    Now, the blood belonging to the blood red Warcraft is constantly emerging from the table, which makes their worries multiply.


    On the human side, many humans are also worried.


    Niu Banjin, the new head of the Hai family, is a great power to the Hai family and even to the whole mankind.


    Now, inexplicably disappeared!


    Blood red Warcraft at least has blood to emerge, but half a catty of cattle has completely disappeared!


    "Look, it seems that it belongs to Lord Warcraft''s blood. Now it suddenly rises like a burning flame!"


    Then, the demon man of the demon family spoke again.


    In fact, many people saw this scene and were stunned.


    On the yin-yang battle platform, the emerging blood is spraying upward like a fountain.


    The spraying height is increasing.


    One inch, one foot, one meter


    Just a dozen breaths, the height of the blood spray reached more than one meter, close to two meters.


    This height is about the same as that of a normal person.


    "The height of the blood spray is probably fixed below two meters, but take a closer look at the shape of the blood spray. Is it similar to the shape of the body? And the most important thing is that after the blood is sprayed, it does not flow in all directions, but returns the same way and continues to spray, forming a fixed cycle!"


    The devil spoke again.


    After talking to the demon man, the blood sprayed continuously began to materialize, and finally a blood red demon man was formed.


    It''s the blood red Warcraft!


    Blood red Warcraft, is this rebirth?


    In this regard, the demon people cheered and the human beings were depressed.


    Although the current blood red Warcraft lacks two arms, it has to be admitted that he has been resurrected.


    "Unexpectedly, the little guy has grown so much in more than a month. If I hadn''t been good at sacrificing my arms for a chance of rebirth, I would have died with the little guy!"


    Blood red Warcraft sighed with fear.


    His magic is similar to that of the great Devil Dog.


    Even because of his physique, his magic is even stronger.


    As long as his blood hasn''t run out, he can live.


    Of course, the premise is to make some sacrifices, such as this sacrifice.


    The loss of his arms is a huge weakening of his overall combat effectiveness.


    But fortunately, he is still alive, and half a catty of the cow has died.


    "Win, the demon clan wins! Woof, woof..."


    "The master is mighty, long live the demon clan! Wang Wang..."


    The two old dogs, domineering attack and qingxuanmu, immediately cheered.


    They even knelt down to the ground in the direction of blood red Warcraft again, and then put their hands on the ground.


    What''s more, they don''t know when to stick the dog''s tail on their ass. now they shake their tail at the blood red Warcraft, a pug image to welcome the returning owner.


    This look prompted the blood red Warcraft, who was still a little depressed, to emerge with satisfaction on his face.


    Blood red Warcraft has walked towards the edge of Yin-Yang battle platform in the fierce attack and the endless and complete praise of Qingxuan mu.


    When he was less than one meter away from the edge of the yin-yang battle platform, he could come down one more step.


    Tengteng


    Behind him, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh, my God, on the yin-yang battle platform, how can blood emerge again? And it was gushing at the beginning?"


    The scream sounded again.


    Just now, with the rebirth of blood red Warcraft, all the blood on the yin-yang battle platform no longer exists.


    And now


    The blood red Warcraft stopped, and his face was also full of doubt. He turned and looked.


    The blood, in less than two breaths, has gushed to the height of one person.


    Can we say that half a catty of cattle will be reborn?


    This guess entered everyone''s mind.


    Blood red Warcraft didn''t neglect and didn''t want this result.


    He had no arms, simply urged his body and hit the gushing blood.


    Although he thought the rebirth of Niu Banjin was incredible, he couldn''t think of so much now. He just wanted to try his best to prevent it from happening.


    The speed of blood red Warcraft was very fast, like blood red lightning, shooting horizontally at the blood gushing to one person''s height.


    However, the blood red Warcraft threw itself into the air.


    On the yin-yang battle platform, the blood gushing out continuously disappeared inexplicably.


    Soon, it appeared in another corner of the yin-yang battle platform.


    This gushing blood not only has its own consciousness to avoid, but also avoids very fast.


    How can the blood red Warcraft be reconciled, and the bad in his heart is more and more rich.


    His body was divided into three and hit with blood from three directions.


    But at the same time, he threw himself into the air.

 Chapter 2732

    The gushing blood has become more and more substantive, which is the form of half a catty of cattle.


    "Damn, I have the same secret method as me. Look, I''ll smash you right away!"


    Blood red Warcraft that has been divided into three bodies, each of which is emerging again.


    At this moment, a total of six bodies collided with the blood that had begun to take shape.


    This time, the blood did not disappear and hide again.


    Because the blood has completely turned into half a catty of cattle.


    And compared with the blood red Warcraft without arms, Niu Banjin is obviously more successful.


    He is so complete that he doesn''t even have a fingernail.


    Facing the six bodies that hit, Niu Banjin smiled coldly and then shot.


    Bang Bang


    Niu Banjin''s fist speed is too fast. It''s completely lightning fast.


    At the moment of boxing, layers of bonus runes emerge on its fist.


    In the blink of an eye, six fists waved and hit six bodies respectively.


    All six bodies flew upside down and out of the yin-yang battle platform.


    Five of them disappeared after falling heavily to the ground.


    Only the body of the blood red Warcraft fell to the ground like mud, and blood splashed out of its mouth.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    The result of this game is already obvious.


    Representing half a catty of the human side, complete victory.


    As for the blood red Warcraft that could easily step on half a catty of cattle more than a month ago, it was a fiasco.


    Aggressive attack and qingxuanmu hurried forward, ready to help the blood red Warcraft up.


    But there was a burst of punching and kicking of blood red Warcraft.


    It''s normal to beat your dog when you''re in a bad mood!


    On the human side, there are cheers everywhere.


    Mankind has won again.


    A total of nine games have been played, and now five have been won.


    But in the last game, mankind must win.


    Because only by continuing to win can the demon clan not attack humans in the next five months.


    In case of failure, human beings do not have to give up half of the territory directly, but they will immediately usher in the most ferocious attack of the demon clan.


    At least for now, humans are not ready.


    On the side of the demon clan, almost every demon man''s face was gloomy.


    Up to now, they have been very dissatisfied with the war of genius, which has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Now it seems that the oath of winning ten games is a joke.


    The last demon genius with a quota is ready to play.


    However, it was stopped by a look from the demon God.


    "In this last game, let the real first person among the younger generation of the demon clan come out in person!"


    The demon God opened his mouth, and his words prompted many demon people to have some doubts.


    The first person of the demon family, in the public''s impression, should be the demon dog.


    The magic dog, who has participated in the talent war and lost, is not qualified to continue to participate.


    Bang!


    An explosion suddenly sounded.


    It was the ground not far from the yin-yang battle platform that suddenly burst into a hole.


    This hole is not big, like a deep well.


    Among them, there is a strong magic light emerging.


    Under the reflection of this magic light, a man shot out from the crack and came on stage!


    This is a young man with average appearance, average dress, average figure and even average temperament.


    It belongs to the kind that can''t be pulled out for several times.


    At the same time, most of the demons present saw this demon for the first time.


    Subconscious perception did not find any powerful momentum from the demon man.


    Is this person the real first person of the younger generation of the demon family in the mouth of the demon God?


    On the contrary, when the demon appeared, several demon kings were shocked.


    They were surprised to see the demon God standing in the air. They didn''t expect that the demon God would let this snow hidden character appear!


    To be exact, this is the first public appearance of the demon man.


    "It seems that we will lose the next game!"


    The unparalleled female emperor opened her mouth. She looked into the eyes of the demon man and showed an extremely strong dignified color for the first time.


    Such a dignified degree was not reached when the magic dog, blood red Warcraft, even the black ape and heaven appeared just now.


    The demon God nodded heavily and obviously agreed with the words of the unparalleled female emperor.


    The greatest pride of the demon God in his life is not that he has three gifted sons, but that there is a demon man below in the demon family.


    The demon man jumped up and stood firmly on the yin-yang battle platform the next moment.


    "I am the devil of the current demon family and the demon God of the future demon family. Who dares to fight on the human side?"


    The devil opened his mouth in a flat tone, but people could feel a high and cold breath.


    It''s very cold at high altitude!


    Boom!


    The devil''s words made almost all the demons in the whole demon family blank, and then exploded.


    The devil even threatened in such a public that he was the demon God of the future?


    Is this a little too arrogant and conceited?


    Especially the three brothers, such as magic dog, were extremely angry.


    The three of them are the sons of the demon God. All along, in their view and almost all the demon people of the demon family, the future demon God will certainly choose from them.


    Even several demon kings were shocked.


    Although they know the amazing degree of the devil, it is not impossible for the devil to become a devil God in the future.


    But it''s too arrogant to say it directly, isn''t it?


    "Yes, I will abdicate in ten years at most, and then pass the position of the demon God to the demon son!"


    The demon god suddenly opened his mouth and listened to the firm tone. It seemed that this matter had been considered carefully.


    Boom!


    The devil''s words, like thunder, quickly rang through the audience.


    Does the demon God really want to pass the position of the demon God to the demon son?


    In addition, the demon God is now in his prime. There is no problem to be a demon God for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Why would he say that in ten years at most, he would pass the position of demon God to the devil?


    After hearing this, ye Yun suddenly thought of a possibility.


    That''s the upper bound of flying!


    The strength of the demon God now should surpass the imperial rank of mankind, so as to reach an unknown realm.


    Ye Yun also touched this realm in his previous life and called it the divine level.


    For countless years, the people who reached this realm on the firmament disappeared inexplicably.


    Ye Yun guessed that after the cultivation reached this level, it was likely to reach the upper boundary.


    But for thousands of years or even longer, the sky continent has never reached this level.

 Chapter 2733

    If there were, it would be the hidden emperor who saw the dragon head but not the tail.


    However, his intuition told ye Yun that the hidden Emperor didn''t fly to the upper world at all, and should still be in the firmament.


    The demon God will give up the position of the demon God to the devil for up to ten years. Does it mean that he can fly to the upper world in up to ten years?


    "Witch, your performance today makes me very disappointed!"


    On the yin-yang battle platform, the devil suddenly opened his mouth to the goddess.


    On his face, loss is far more than disappointment.


    "Later, call me goddess!"


    The goddess corrected, and her tone was very dignified.


    Today''s performance, the goddess has completely broken with the demon clan.


    Moreover, it has become the most hated object of countless demons.


    Goddess is very similar to sister Hua. She does everything not for human beings, but for ye Yun!


    "Goddess? I still think the name of the witch is better. Do you know that the devil and the witch are a pair made in heaven!"


    The devil looked at the goddess, and love appeared in his eyes.


    "Funny talk! For the last time, I''m not a witch, I''m a goddess. And... And there''s someone in my heart!"


    The goddess opened her mouth lightly, and her eyes no longer looked at the devil.


    Even the goddess didn''t know why she suddenly said this sentence.


    She didn''t understand why she couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun when she said this, and then moved away quickly.


    These words made the devil''s face extremely dark.


    "You already have someone? Do you know how sad it is for you to say this? The two of us are a perfect match. This is not funny talk at all, but God''s will!"


    After a pause, the devil then said, "know your way back. Become a partner with me. I will plead with Lord demon. Let bygones be bygones for your previous bold moves!"


    "Sorry, we can''t, because you''re not him!"


    The goddess said simply, and her tone was firm, which made the devil feel distressed for a while.


    "You are the first and only woman who can make me fall in love at first sight and become more and more excited. Looking under the sky and on the loess, only I am worthy of you."


    The devil was very unwilling. He spoke loudly.


    "You''re not him!"


    The goddess still said this, and the words made the devil''s face gloomy, almost dripping water.


    "The reason why you say such words should be that you don''t understand my potential. In the future, I will become a demon God, take charge of the demon family and even the whole continent is a certainty!"


    The devil was still unwilling, and his voice became louder.


    "You''re not him!"


    The goddess blurted out again.


    Proud of her, the space in her heart is very small, small enough to be filled with that person.


    Smart, she always boasts that she is rational and calm, but she is impulsive when facing that person, just like a child.


    If there is a love robbery in everyone''s heart, then her love robbery is him!


    "Even, my ambition is not just the sky and the continent, but a higher region. Only I can fly with you for nine days. Are you willing to give up such an opportunity?"


    The devil was almost roaring. He was in a terrible mood. He even looked crazy.


    "You''re not him!"


    The goddess''s reiteration prompted the devil to despair completely.


    "Can you tell me who this man is? I want to know why he will get your love so much?"


    The devil clenched his teeth, his eyes were bloody red, his fists were clenched tightly, and his hair stood up.


    The one who answered the devil''s son was the goddess''s shaking her head.


    "On the human side, who else dares to play?"


    Finally, the devil no longer looked at the goddess, but swept the eyes of hatred across all mankind.


    The anger in his heart reached a towering level and needed to be vented urgently.


    "Me!"


    A crisp voice sounded, even giving people a feeling of timidity.


    All humans, including demons, look in the direction of sound.


    That is a woman dressed in white. She should have just arrived.


    The confrontation between man and devil in front of her even made her a little flustered.


    This, after all, is an ordinary little girl on the human side.


    But when the public saw the little girl''s face, it was like being struck by thunder.


    Even the ethereal master, Xiahou alliance leader, Tiantu, several demon kings, and the demons on the yin-yang battle platform are numb.


    This face is as like as two peas!


    This woman also has an excellent figure and extraordinary temperament. Wearing white clothes gives people a feeling of fairy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the unparalleled empress was standing in mid air, many people would think she was the unparalleled empress.


    "It''s Jiang Ling!"


    Ye Yun recognized it all at once.


    A year ago, ye Yun entered Xiaoqian world and reversed the heaven, earth, sun and moon of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Among them, the Jiang family, the largest family in the Zhou Dynasty, was linked.


    The Jiang family, which impresses Ye Yun most, belongs to the eldest Miss Jiang Ling of the Jiang family.


    When Jiang Ling was born, the sky looked bad.


    The original scorching sun, accompanied by Jiang Ling''s birth, quickly became gloomy to the point where he couldn''t see his fingers.


    During this period, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling continued for an hour. After Jiang Ling''s croaking voice ended, the light reappeared.


    However, at that time, the whole King City where Jiang Ling was located had become a blood city.


    The blood rain washed away and Jiang mother died


    All these prove Jiang Ling''s bad luck Constitution!


    A barefoot Taoist said that Jiang Ling is a person who is not allowed by heaven. In this life, he is either vigorous or miserable


    Of course, as like as two peas, the real reason why Ye Yun was impressed with Jiang Ling was still the same cheek as Jiang Ling''s and the unparalleled female emperor.


    At this moment, not only Ye Yun, but also all the demons are deeply impressed by Jiang Ling.


    Even the unparalleled empress fixed her eyes on Jiang Ling''s face.


    Looking at Jiang Ling, the unparalleled female emperor even has the feeling of looking in the mirror.


    This face is as like as two peas, even at the same time.


    Next to Jiang Ling, there are the king of Zhou and the God of war of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Obviously, they brought Jiang Ling here.


    However, ye Yun is still worried: Although Jiang Ling has the same face as the unparalleled female emperor, his cultivation is at least different from those who participated in the genius war


    She came to participate in the talent war and had to fight against the devil who was the real first among the younger generation of the demon family. This is really funny!


    Not only Ye Yun, but also many people who have returned to God, but also release their spiritual power again to explore Jiang Ling''s strength.


    Under this detection, they were completely desperate again!


    It''s too weak

 Chapter 2734

    Even now, Jiang Ling''s accomplishments have improved too much compared with a year ago.


    But it just reached the fifth level of the holy order.


    This accomplishment is very good in the great Zhou Dynasty, even in the little thousand world where the great Zhou Dynasty is located.


    However, in the vast world, especially as the most critical candidate for the war of genius, the candidate representing mankind is not enough.


    "What''s the situation? Humans have sent such a weak slag. Do you want to win by relying on one face?"


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. Isn''t this woman jumping out really funny?"


    "I think it''s normal. Human beings should know that they can''t choose to defeat the devil at all. They have a heart of losing. Now just stand up and this woman is just a routine loss!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The demons of the demon clan talked one after another, and their words were full of ridicule.


    In their hearts, they decided that Jiang Ling came to be funny.


    In fact, the human side doesn''t think Jiang Ling is here to be funny.


    With a face as common as the unparalleled female emperor, you are qualified to participate in the war of genius?


    "Brother Yun, I learned about this genius war from the God of war and King Zhou. I think everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. I think at this time, if I come in time, I can''t miss it. I should do my share of responsibility!"


    Jiang Ling went to Ye Yun and said solemnly.


    Jiang Ling''s words made Ye Yun in a trance.


    It is as like as two peas before the hundred years ago. When the two women faced their own, they were exactly the same as Jiang Ling.


    Also has a very strong respect!


    After a pause, Jiang Ling then said, "my cultivation is very low, but I have unique skills. I am confident that I can defeat the arrogant devil on the yin-yang battle platform!"


    "OK, I believe you!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Ye Yun knows that although Jiang Ling was extremely conceited, he has been calm since he was crushed by himself at the Jiang family a year ago.


    Besides, Jiang Ling is a rare unlucky person in the world. Maybe he has some unexpected tricks.


    The most important thing is that there is no other candidate to fight the devil on the human side.


    Hearing Ye Yun say that she believes in herself, Jiang Ling is obviously very happy. She nods heavily and walks towards the yin-yang battle platform.


    "I''m against it. This last game is very important. We humans send a man who is only a holy order to play. It''s basically humiliating to hit the stone with an egg!"


    But at this time, an old man on one side of the human class spoke out against it.


    Then there were more objections:


    "I also object. This is nonsense at all. How can people of the holy order be qualified to come to power?"


    "That woman, get back quickly and don''t lose face on the human side!"


    "Yes, step back. Your courage is commendable, but genius war depends on strength. Courage is not even a fart in front of strength!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Some of these words are ugly and some are gentle, but they are all against Jiang Ling''s playing, all out of consideration for mankind.


    "Don''t just shout so loud and so fierce, then tell me who else can go?"


    The God of war who brought Jiang Ling couldn''t help it. He asked loudly.


    The God of war is full of imperial bones, and his future is doomed to be unlimited.


    However, it is only in the future that there is a big gap between his current strength and the devil, and he has no cards.


    In particular, his age is far over 30, and he has no qualification and capital to come to power at all.


    Facing the arrogant devil, he was also very angry and wanted to fight on the stage, but he couldn''t.


    In the face of God of war''s question, the voice in the crowd was much less.


    However, the voices of opposition are still heard:


    "Human beings can lose, but if this little woman comes to power, it''s not just a defeat, but our human side''s attitude of losing!"


    "Yes, we should at least send a genius who has reached the seventh or eighth floor of the imperial rank. We can lose, but we can''t lose. It''s so shameless!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Ling was forced to stop moving forward.


    She''s just a little girl. She has a card, but it''s not good. Let''s play it now.


    All she can do is look at Ye Yun for help.


    Ye Yun nodded to Jiang Ling, saying there was no problem.


    "Predecessors, can you believe me once? I think she can!"


    Ye Yun then faced many humans and said positively.


    Everyone is for the sake of mankind, so ye Yun''s words are very polite.


    The crowd suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Yun is only 20 years old, which is really just a younger generation compared with the old friends who oppose in front.


    However, ye Yun''s words are very dignified, and ye Yun''s face has no proportion.


    At this age, ye Yun is the leader of an epic Sun Moon alliance.


    Ye Yun studied the demon killing warship and spirit, and distributed them to major forces free of charge.


    Ye Yun helped mankind win a war of genius.


    In addition, the victory of several genius wars was almost won by Ye Yun''s friends, goddess and others.


    Now, Jiang Ling is also ye Yun''s friend.


    "I believe Ye Yun!"


    Misty master, the master of this epic power pill sect, spoke loudly.


    "I believe Ye Yun!"


    Xiahou alliance leader, the leader of Xiahou killer alliance, respond in time.


    "I believe Ye Yun!"


    Even Tiantu, the unparalleled female emperor and the first person under the demon God, spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    More voices sounded, and almost all humans chose to believe Ye Yun.


    This heavy trust made Ye Yun bow deeply to the people on the human side.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor who stood in the air narrowed her eyes.


    In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Ye Yun looks at Jiang Ling and signals her to continue on stage.


    In fact, at the moment, under Ye Yun''s plain appearance, his heart is also very anxious.


    This game is so important.


    Jiang Ling can only win, not lose!


    Jiang Ling came to the stage and stood opposite the devil.


    "I''m so disappointed that such a weak existence has come. It''s still a woman!"


    The devil''s disappointment was not disguised.


    "It''s still early to say this. After I show my real unique skills, it''s not too late for you to make a final decision!"


    Jiang Ling''s face is dignified.


    Between words, she moved.


    To be exact, it was in her eyes that a sharp and dazzling light burst out.


    This is a magical blood light!


    The blood light appeared like the scorching sun, spread rapidly and swept the whole audience.


    This blood light gives people a shivering feeling!


    "This is a kind of pupil technique. It is extremely powerful. It should be Jiang Ling''s bottom card!"

 Chapter 2735

    Ye Yun sighed, and the raised heart was also slightly put down.


    Ye Yun also knows something about pupil surgery. Judging from the blood light shown by Jiang Ling, it is likely to be the top ten pupil surgery and the sixth vicissitudes of blood pupil.


    This kind of pupil surgery, once used, will be bloody.


    The area covered by blood light belongs to the field of Jiangling.


    Even if Jiang Ling''s cultivation is very weak, he is almost dominant.


    "It''s the vicissitudes of blood pupil. It''s the sixth pupil in the world. I really didn''t expect to see such a level of pupil in my lifetime!"


    On the human side, an old man then spoke loudly.


    This is an old man who has a lot of research on pupil surgery. He also has pupil surgery himself.


    But compared with the vicissitudes of blood pupil, his pupil technique is too far away.


    His words caused a burst of sobs.


    The top ten pupil techniques in the world can be met but not sought.


    There are several kinds of pupil techniques that only exist in legends. No one in the firmament has owned or even seen this kind of pupil technique.


    For example, the first God pupil of heaven and earth and the second colorful pupil, these two pupil techniques have never appeared in the history of the sky and the mainland, but they have been briefly introduced in very ancient books.


    It is said that heaven and earth God pupil and colorful pupil can only exist congenital, but can not be trained the day after tomorrow.


    And as long as you have these two pupil techniques, you have at least the cultivation equivalent to the imperial level from the moment of birth.


    This is the rhythm of being born with a golden key


    Many people have polished their eyes. After all, it is a great honor to see the top ten pupil surgery once.


    Especially those who just opposed Jiang Ling''s playing, now it''s even more embarrassing.


    Just because Jiang Ling has the vicissitudes of blood pupil, she is qualified to participate in the talent war.


    On the side of the demon clan, many demon people''s faces are also full of shock.


    Their understanding of pupil surgery is not as good as human beings, but they also perceive that Jiang Ling''s eyes are good.


    However, they are still fascinated by the devil. After all, the devil is the object of appreciation of their wise, martial and demon gods.


    "Your eyes are so strong that I''m even very glad. Fortunately, the last and most critical one is that Lord demon asked me to go out in person. Otherwise, anyone else in your demon family may not be able to resist the blood light from your eyes!"


    The devil looked at Jiang Ling with prudence.


    However, he was only a little cautious, and his confidence was not weakened at all.


    "Blood light? Then you stare at me and see clearly what light it is!"


    Jiang Ling is shaking his head.


    With this, her eyes have changed.


    The original blood color soon became colorful.


    At the same time, the blood light that broke out in those eyes was soon replaced by colorful light.


    Now, not to mention the demons of the demon family, even the people on the human side were hoodwinked.


    The vicissitudes of blood pupil, according to book records, can only burst out blood light.


    As for the colorful light now emitted, can it be said that what Jiang Ling has is not the vicissitudes of life blood pupil, but... Colorful pupil?


    Many people thought of this possibility, and the color of shock in their eyes began to increase exponentially.


    It can be judged that the energy of the colorful light that broke out in Jiang Ling''s colorful eyes is much more than the blood light just now.


    In other words, the pupil technique used by Jiang Ling is certainly higher than the vicissitudes of blood pupil.


    If you look at the pupil technique on the firmament, you can burst into colorful light, and the energy in the light surpasses the vicissitudes of life. The only colorful pupil in the pupil technique is the second!


    Soon, everyone was sure of the fact. They were surprised because they didn''t expect to see a person with colorful pupils in their lifetime.


    The history of pupil surgery in the firmament will be rewritten!


    At the same time, people on the human side are completely relieved.


    In their view, a fifth layer of holy order with colorful pupils is unimaginable in strength and length.


    This last and most important game is stable!


    "This colorful light is at least 100 times stronger than the blood light just now!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    However, ye Yun wondered that he had met Jiang Ling as early as a year ago.


    At that time, Jiang Ling didn''t have such a powerful pupil except for his speed.


    In other words, Jiang Ling is not born with this colorful pupil, but only the day after tomorrow in the recent year.


    However, this contradicts the records of historical records, which records that colorful pupils can only exist congenital.


    Of course, in Ye Yun''s opinion, Jiang Ling came in time and was destined to help mankind win the last game.


    "I underestimated their human beings. First, they were nine robbery physique, and then they turned into beasts. Then there came two guys with amazing blood and made me look at them. Now a little girl with such terrible eyes has emerged. It''s really a talented person of human generation!"


    In the air, the demon God sighed with a voice that only the unparalleled female emperor could hear.


    He said it to the unparalleled female emperor, but in his words he used "they human beings", as if the unparalleled female emperor did not belong to the category of human beings at all.


    In this regard, the unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t refute at all. Instead, she nodded and said: "in fact, I underestimated their demon clan. Among them, the demon array and magic skills of the demon clan played incisively and vividly in this battle. Looking at the way you are determined to win now, it must be that the demon also has a card no less than colorful pupils!"


    The unparalleled female emperor is asking, but she has used a positive tone.


    The meaning of her words seemed that the demon God did not belong to the category of the demon family.


    On the yin-yang battle platform.


    "Your eyes refresh my cognition again, but it''s a pity that your opponent is me. No matter how your eyes turn against the sky, you can only fail in front of me!"


    The self-confidence on the devil''s face has never dissipated for a moment.


    "That''s arrogant. Take it now!"


    Jiang Ling said coldly that, like all humans, she also seemed to have a natural hatred for demons.


    Between the words, the colorful lights in Jiang Ling''s eyes began to merge, forming a huge sword shaped colorful rune, and then roared towards the demon.


    The devil narrowed his eyes, and his body completed the blink at the critical moment.


    After avoiding the sword rune, the devil who reappeared in another corner of the yin-yang battle platform was panting.


    Obviously, the blink just now cost him a lot.

 Chapter 2736

    But the next moment, the devil''s eyes turned into colorful colors.


    Then there began to be colorful light, which broke out from the colorful eyes.


    "God, what''s the situation? Why does the demon man seem to have colorful pupils?"


    On the human side, there is a cry of surprise.


    But in this regard, everyone is wide eyed and can''t explain clearly.


    The situation is as like as two peas.


    There are two colorful pupils that have never appeared in the history of the sky continent!


    Even, one of them is a demon!


    This fact is incredible, even for the demon clan.


    In this case, cultivation is only Jiang Ling who reaches the holy level. Of course, he can''t be the opponent of the high-level devil of the imperial level.


    "What''s the situation? There is such a powerful presence among the younger generation of the demon clan?"


    The ethereal masters all screamed.


    Xia Hou Meng on one side advocated big mouth, which was obviously a little shocked in his heart.


    Even Tiantu shook his head in shame: "if the devil''s cultivation has reached at least the eighth level of the emperor''s rank and there are colorful pupils, I''m afraid the first demon king of the demon family is not his opponent. Even I''m not sure I can defeat the devil. He deserves to be the first strong under the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor, and his future achievements will even surpass the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor!"


    Tiantu''s sigh caused a burst of sobs.


    Now people begin to understand why the devil is so confident from beginning to end, and why the devil''s evaluation of the devil is so high


    It turned out that the devil had reached such a high level!


    Lost!


    Humans lost!


    The existence of the devil is that God wants mankind to lose!


    "No, there''s something wrong with the devil''s eyes. He shouldn''t have colorful pupils!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Yungang just used his mental power and spared no effort to explore the devil''s eyes.


    It was found that the devil''s eyes themselves did not become colorful, but covered with a layer of colorful material on the surface of the devil''s eyes.


    However, ye Yun''s words were heard by the people, but they felt that they were just a kind of comfort.


    "It''s interesting that you can see the difference in my eyes. My mental strength has reached an unimaginable level. Now I think your boy may be the character that the witch will never forget!"


    Ye Yun''s words also spread to the devil''s ears. He suddenly turned to Ye Yun, with strong hostility in his tone.


    After a pause, the devil then said, "although my colorful eyes are false, they can almost confuse the false with the true. Here I am talking about not only the surface, but also the actual attack power, because this is my original skill: devouring the devil!"


    Devour Magic Skill?


    This name is very strange to the demons of the demon family.


    Even almost all of them heard of this skill for the first time.


    "The so-called devouring magic skill can be called my original skill. Of course, it belongs to me. Once it is exercised, I can devour the energy in it, whether it is someone else''s skill or pupil skill, and then copy and use this skill, skill or pupil skill!"


    The devil explained carefully.


    It is not so much to explain to the people and the demons as to explain to the goddess alone.


    He wants to inadvertently show his strength and rebellion, so as to make the goddess change her mind.


    It''s just a pity that his introduction of the devouring devil attack shocked people and demons, but he didn''t shock goddess at all.


    Goddess, I don''t care about this skill!


    "Even though the pupil technique I copied after swallowing is weaker than the real colorful pupil, because my cultivation is far better than this woman, I''m sure to win this game!"


    Unable to attract the goddess, the devil was a little upset and didn''t bother to explain.


    At the next moment, the colorful light in his eyes also showed the form of sword Rune and roared towards Jiang Ling.


    The difference is that there is a vast layer of energy around the sword Rune he released.


    In terms of total attack power, this sword rune is to surpass Jiang Ling and release the sword Rune!


    Bang!


    After the impact, the two sword runes smashed at the same time.


    The difference is that although the sword Rune belonging to the devil broke, the energy roaring towards Jiang Ling did not completely dissipate.


    The energy was so fast that it hit Jiang Ling on the shoulder.


    Jiang Ling''s body is backward, his shoulder bones are broken, and there is blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    The weakness of cultivation is her hard wound.


    If such a confrontation continues, her next attack is likely to be defeated.


    "Little girl, your cultivation is too weak, but your eyes are good. If you can promise to be my servant girl, I can spare you from dying!"


    The devil didn''t wait for Jiang Ling to answer, and then said, "you know, it''s a great honor to be my servant girl!"


    The devil''s words prompted the human side to be excited.


    This is not to accept Jiang Ling as a servant girl. This is basically humiliating all mankind.


    In the air, the peerless lady frowned slightly.


    Jiang Ling is as like as two peas. After all, if she really becomes a devil servant girl, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s better to be broken than complete!"


    Jiang Ling simply replied.


    A person can be without strength and status, but not without dignity!


    "It seems that you didn''t cherish the last chance. It''s a pity. Go to hell!"


    The devil''s face was full of killing intention, and the sword shaped Rune containing energy bonus came out again in his eyes.


    "Give up the use of colorful pupils and open the source system!"


    At the critical moment, ye Yun transmits sound to Jiang Ling.


    Compared with Jiang Ling''s colorful pupil, ye Yun thinks it is Jiang Ling''s bad luck constitution that is more mysterious.


    As the barefoot Taoist said at the beginning, Jiang Ling''s life was either vigorous or miserable.


    Jiang Ling has never tried to open the body of bad luck, because it is a gamble.


    Once opened, she may suffer endless misfortunes one after another.


    These misfortunes may prompt her to die instantly.


    However, this is the last way!


    Jiang Ling believes in Ye Yun very much. Her eyes are no longer colorful, but completely restore Qingming.


    Along with this, blood began to emerge around her body.


    This blood, too cold, makes millions of people here and more demons feel the biting cold.


    The energy contained in the blood is unimaginable!


    "Is this another more powerful skill? Why does this little woman have such a powerful card? No, I must swallow and copy this more powerful skill!"


    The devil exhaled loudly, and the excitement and excitement on his face reached the extreme.


    Between words, he even wanted to forcibly destroy the sword rune that had been blasted out at the expense of his own counterattack.


    Jiang Ling can''t die. At least he can''t die until he devours and copies this powerful trick!

 Chapter 2737

    The sky suddenly became darker and darker, and soon even reached the point where you couldn''t see your fingers.


    Such scenes are as like as two peas at Jiangling''s birth.


    A shower of blood began to fall.


    The blood rain has a strong smell of blood, which makes people feel nauseous.


    Whether it is the human side or the demon side, the arrival is basically a power level existence.


    But even if they release their defense and want to stop the invasion of blood rain, they can only do useless work.


    Different from Jiang Ling''s birth, the darkness didn''t last long, it just disappeared.


    However, the blood rain did not stop at all, and even increased with the passage of time.


    Look at the people below. Their bodies have been stained with blood.


    Compared with ordinary blood, these blood have an incomparably cold smell.


    After touching the people''s bodies, they felt a kind of shudder, and even quickly reached the point of creepiness.


    This feeling is still deepening. Many powerful people with status and status begin to tremble without image.


    "Once this bad luck constitution is opened, it seems that the disaster has reached an unimaginable level!"


    Ye Yun sighed and worried about Jiang Ling.


    The rain of blood seems endless and is still falling.


    Up to now, except that the unparalleled female emperor and demon God who stood in the air were not contaminated by the slightest blood rain, all other demon kings, including the human Tiantu, were contaminated by blood.


    However, different from the people who are full of blood, there is little blood on several demon kings, and the blood on Tiantu is ignored.


    "It''s too powerful. This skill is too powerful. The so-called colorful pupil just now is rubbish compared with the skill that can trigger blood rain!"


    The devil screamed directly. The excitement in his eyes was very strong, and the excitement on his face was even more indescribable.


    However, to be on the safe side, he is still waiting for Jiang Ling to continue to open this skill.


    Now Jiang Ling is actually facing a huge choice.


    After she opened her bad luck constitution, she must bring bad luck to herself.


    It''s just that the level of bad luck is related to the level of bad luck constitution.


    Now the first layer of bad luck constitution has not been opened, but the blood rain has come.


    For others, the blood rain just infects the body and brings them a cold and creepy feeling.


    But for Jiang Ling, after the blood rain fell on her, her original Qi began to burn.


    The original Qi is an important part of the human body. Let alone burn it clean. Even if half of it is burned, this person is likely to die.


    "I can''t care so much. What can I do if I sacrifice myself for the victory of the war of genius?"


    Jiang Ling said in her heart.


    In Jiang Ling''s eyes, there was a decisive color.


    Then she directly opened ten layers of bad luck constitution, which is also the highest level she can open temporarily.


    Just now it was just a layer of bad luck, that is, the appearance of evil in heaven and earth and the coming of blood rain.


    Now the ten layers of bad luck constitution is opened, and suddenly the world is shaking.


    Click click


    In the sky, countless voices sounded like thunder.


    The voice attracted the attention of everyone.


    When people subconsciously looked at the past, the whole person was almost shocked like a sculpture.


    The scene that came into view was that countless cracks appeared in the sky.


    These cracks, like the roots of old trees with intricate plates, are still spreading in all directions.


    The sky, which had become blood red, was like glass and began to break at the next moment.


    Pieces of blood red material fell downward.


    The sky is broken?


    Many people open their mouths and eyes, and their facial expressions are completely fixed.


    Fortunately, these blood red fragments did not fall to the ground, but disappeared automatically.


    However, almost no one paid attention to these, and everyone focused on the broken hole in the sky.


    Although the spiritual power can not be released so far, it is not difficult to imagine the red light from the outbreak. There must be terrible blood energy brewing.


    "Is there going to be a great disaster? I hope this disaster can affect the devil closest to me after hitting me. If we can die together, it will be the best outcome!"


    Jiang Ling whispered in her heart and prayed.


    She hoped that the greater the disaster, the better. In this way, as long as he could die with the devil, the battle would be a draw.


    As long as this one can draw, mankind has won five games, and the demon clan has won four. The final total victory is still on the human side.


    At this moment, almost everyone and the devil''s attention was subconsciously focused on the sky.


    Except ye Yun.


    Ye Yun saw the meaning of seeking death in Jiang Ling''s eyes, and his heart was full of remorse.


    Ye Yun only thought that after Jiang Ling''s bad luck constitution was turned on, an incomparably powerful energy might appear, but he didn''t expect that it would be the result of such self destruction.


    Ye Yun wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    "It''s really awesome. Ha ha, ha ha, I must learn this move, I must!"


    At the moment when ye Yun was worried, the voice of the devil''s excitement sounded again.


    The devil smiled happily.


    Then the next moment, he moved.


    To be exact, I can''t wait to open the devouring magic skill.


    He, as if he had swallowed Jiang Ling''s colorful pupil just now, also wanted to swallow Jiang Ling''s bad luck constitution temporarily.


    Such a scene made Jiang Ling stunned.


    Ye Yun was not stunned, but infinite surprise.


    "All the things brewing by opening the Constitution without stinginess are transferred to the devil!"


    Ye Yun quickly speaks to Jiang Ling.


    In this regard, Jiang Ling was stunned at first. He soon understood and nodded heavily.


    As a result, the devil swallowed it very smoothly.


    Even after the devil swallowed it, there was no need to copy it.


    Jiang Ling has helped him to transfer the ten layers of bad luck directly to him.


    In the sky that day, the center of blood red energy brewing was also successfully transferred from the top of Jiang Ling''s head to the top of the devil''s head.


    "Today''s luck is so good. It''s so smooth. Ha ha, ha ha, once my move is brewing, who else?"


    The devil shouted loudly. His cultivation is far better than Jiang Ling. Now after taking over the control of this energy, it has accelerated the brewing of this energy many times.

 Chapter 2738

    The blood light enveloped the devil''s head.


    He soared into the sky with pride.


    "Look, something has fallen from that hole!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    It''s a blood red object that keeps falling.


    "It seems to be the shape of a pie, especially there is a gap on the edge. It''s a pie that has been bitten!"


    Someone spoke again.


    Talking about the blood red object, it''s a bit of pie. It''s so vivid.


    It''s just strange. What does pie mean when it falls from the sky?


    Even the devil is ignorant.


    Now it is closer to the ground, and the mental force can perceive it. The falling blood red object is a pie with a diameter of one foot.


    This pie is no different from any other pie except that its color is too red, its volume is too large, and it was bitten.


    Even from the huge gap where the pie was bitten out by the huge mouth, it is not difficult to see that the pie seems to be filled with eggs and leeks


    Pie in the sky?


    As for the place where the pie fell, it was still facing the devil.


    This made the devil disappointed again.


    Originally thought how powerful this move was, now it seems that it was just a pie that fell from the sky and was bitten by a giant.


    Of course, Jiang Ling is speechless.


    She has opened ten layers of bad luck constitution. Now bad luck has not come, but a pie.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Originally, everything was going well. The ten layer bad luck was transferred from Jiang Ling to Mozi.


    But the so-called bad luck is just a pie filled with eggs and leeks?


    This is a great disappointment!


    The devil sighed and was ready to cancel this move.


    It was just a surprise that he couldn''t cancel it at all.


    At the moment, the huge pie was only less than ten thousand feet away from the ground, and it couldn''t help smashing at the devil''s place.


    "How unreasonable!"


    The devil was very angry. He waved his right hand between his words. A strong Xuanqi rose against the trend and roared towards the huge pie.


    The cultivation of the devil is much more than the eighth floor of the imperial level, and even very close to the ninth floor of the imperial level.


    At the moment, although it is just a wave, the Xuanqi power is incomparably vast.


    This breath can even easily destroy 100000 mountains.


    It''s just strange that after Xuanqi came into contact with the huge pie without energy fluctuation, he suddenly sank into the sea.


    Let alone smash the huge pie as expected, and even failed to cause the slightest damage to the huge pie.


    Even the rate of decline has not slowed down.


    The devil immediately frowned and felt provoked. He was extremely unhappy.


    He waved again. This time, he almost went all out, and a more vast mysterious spirit rushed up into the sky.


    This mysterious and powerful spirit can instantly raze millions of mountains to the ground.


    However, when the Xuanqi came into contact with the pie less than a thousand feet away from the ground, it sank into the sea again.


    Boom!


    This scene shocked all humans and Demons below.


    What on earth is this pie made of?


    How could it be so indestructible?


    Ye Yun was pleasantly surprised.


    It''s said that it''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky, but it''s not necessarily in Ye Yun''s opinion.


    Although I don''t know why the pie is so hard, it''s good to know that it hit the devil.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this is probably the ten layers of bad luck. If the pie can smash the devil into meat mud, it would be great!


    Obviously, the devil just below the pie suddenly thought of these.


    Feeling the coming pie, the devil felt a thrill, and his heart gave birth to a life and death crisis for the first time.


    Instead of trying to attack the pie, he subconsciously moved a few steps.


    Speechless found that the pie was also moving with his movement. In short, it was steadily facing his head.


    "Help me!"


    The devil opened all the defenses he could open, and made an invisible cry for help to the demon God in the air.


    He knew that only the demon God could save himself now.


    In fact, the demon God also felt something wrong.


    He simply shot at the pie that was only a hundred feet away from the demon God with the power of dark color and dark attribute.


    Bang!


    The roar sounded louder than the sum of thousands of thunder.


    The ears of many people present were buzzing with shock, and there was red blood flowing out of some weak ears.


    This pie can force the demon God to do it himself?


    Many people can''t help looking at the past.


    Then there was an unprecedented shock in my heart.


    That pie, unexpectedly hard resisted the attack of the demon God!


    Who is the demon God, the first person of the demon family, and the unparalleled female emperor generally exist on the top of all creatures in the sky and continent.


    Such characters can even destroy hundreds of millions of mountains at will.


    And now, I can''t crush the pie.


    After careful observation, only a few almost undetectable cracks were left on the pie.


    Fortunately, the attack hit the pie horizontally, causing the pie to move a little to one side.


    That is, these movements make the pie just hit the small half of the devil''s body below.


    The pie has been destroyed all the way. As for the defense released by the devil''s hard work and even burning the source gas, it is more fragile than white paper in front of the pie.


    The devil''s left shoulder, left arm and the whole left leg below were all hit by the pie and turned into meat paste.


    Even the yin-yang battle platform created by the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God is now directly smashed through by the pie.


    The pie is still falling, even the yin-yang battle platform can be smashed through, and the land below is vulnerable.


    The pie continued to fall and soon created a bottomless hole, straight to the center of the earth, or even a further distance


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning back kept ringing.


    This pie is so powerful.


    The intense pain made the devil gnash his teeth.


    Just now, if the devil didn''t make the direction of the pie deviate a little, now it''s not his left arm and left leg, but his whole body.


    But even so, he was badly hurt and lost too much blood.


    In addition, he just burned the original Qi to urge defense, so now he is very weak, and even fell to the ground unconscious.


    Although the devil was unconscious, his anger still didn''t abate.


    He wanted to devour and copy Jiang Ling''s unique skill, but he didn''t expect such bad luck


    It''s really stealing chicken can''t erode a handful of rice!

 Chapter 2739

    Jiang Ling won!


    It can even be said to win!


    This result is unexpected and twists and turns.


    So far, the war of genius is officially over!


    Man won six games!


    According to the rule of six wins in ten innings, mankind has won the final victory!


    Unprecedented cheers came from the human side.


    Mankind has won, that is to say, the demon clan will not be able to launch any attack on mankind for at least the next five months.


    Even if humans prepare for five months, they may not be the opponent of the demon clan, but at least there will be some hope.


    If we start fighting now, mankind will almost certainly lose.


    As for the demon clan, there was a dead silence.


    Genius war was put forward by their demon clan, because they have great confidence in the younger generation of their clan.


    They believed that this talent battle was certain to win, and even made the bold statement of a complete victory in ten innings.


    But now the result is that they lost the genius war.


    Too many amazing talents have emerged among the young generation of mankind!


    However, there are many demons who don''t have much loss on their faces, just as there are many people who don''t have surprises on their faces.


    Because they all know that the war of genius is over, but there may not be stability between humans and demons for five months.


    The eyes of all people and demons are almost unified and focused on the demon God.


    If the devil keeps his word, everything will be fine.


    If you don''t keep your word, the war can start anytime, anywhere.


    The unparalleled female emperor also looked at the demon God and said, "you lost. According to the agreement, you can''t launch an attack on humans in the next five months. Now you have to lead all the demons here to retreat to the realm of gods and demons!"


    When the unparalleled female emperor finished her words, everyone and the demon looked at the demon God and became more and more nervous.


    The devil''s nod or shake his head is too important.


    "Lord devil, it''s too hasty to use a genius war to decide whether we launch an attack. I think genius war is genius war, and man devil war is man devil war. The two don''t need to be mixed together!"


    Without waiting for the demon God to make a decision, one of the demons in the demon family can''t help but speak loudly.


    These words immediately aroused the echo of the demon family:


    "I agree with this statement. I think it''s careless for our demon family to lose the genius war. It doesn''t mean anything at all, and we can''t retreat to the magic land for five months!"


    "Yes, it''s past tense to fight a shit genius war. What we have to do now is to pay tribute to human beings, kill them and unify the sky and continent!"


    "Lord demon, you only need to give an order, and we will attack the past. We were defeated miserably in the human demon war decades ago, and paid a heavy price for it. Everyone, we will succeed in today''s human demon war, and we will be ashamed before the snow!"


    "Lord demon, give orders quickly. My big knife is hungry and thirsty!"


    "Lord demon, please give orders!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless demons began to urge the demon God to order an attack, including several demon kings of the demon family.


    It''s bullshit for them to keep their word.


    In this world, interests are always paramount!


    These words prompted the cheers of the human side to disappear.


    Worry and anger turned on their faces.


    Many people also pulled out their weapons and held them tightly in their hands.


    If the demon clan really wants to fight shamelessly, then the human side can only accompany it to the end.


    "Within five months, our demon clan will not invade you at all!"


    The voice of the demon God sounded loud and clear.


    These words made many human faces happy again.


    The weapons in their hands were even quietly put away again.


    However, there are some humans and almost everyone of the demon clan who are puzzled.


    "Is the devil so faithful?"


    Xiahou alliance leader narrowed his eyes, even puzzled.


    This is also the doubts of the matchless people next to the gun.


    They all participated in the human demon war decades ago, and they also know the bad behavior of the demon people of the demon family.


    As for the demon clan, they are all ignorant.


    "Lord demon, you should think twice before you act!"


    The opening is the eighth devil.


    His two sons were planted in Ye Yun''s hands. Now he can''t wait to fight. He rushed up to tear Ye Yun up first, and then slaughtered mankind to vent his anger.


    He really can''t wait for five months.


    Not only the eighth demon king, almost all demons want to start fighting immediately.


    They have lain in the grottoes of the magical realm for decades. They really don''t want to wait any longer.


    Countless demons look forward to the demon God.


    However, the demon God at the moment was stubborn, and then said: "keeping promises has always made us the traditional virtues of the demon family. We will immediately retreat into the realm of God and devil. In addition, we will put back all the protons we seized from the human family!"


    The demon God continued, in a completely indisputable tone.


    The demons were shocked: when did the demons keep their promises?


    However, after the demon God said this, even if there were thousands of reluctance and opposition in the hearts of many demon people, they didn''t dare to have the slightest voice of opposition.


    This is the demon God, who has absolute authority in the demon family.


    What the demon God said is the imperial edict!


    Boom!


    The huge prison car began to start, in which Li Xianxian and many other people were detained, and began to drive in the direction of mankind.


    Ye Yun''s heart immediately looked forward to it.


    My lovers, brothers and friends are finally coming back safely!


    At the same time, the demon protons seized by the human side were also put back.


    Everything is in order.


    The demon God and the demon people of the demon family retreated almost in a few breaths.


    Humans have also retreated behind the unparalleled wall.


    Because there are many outer defenses, the prison car has not been fully opened so far.


    However, ye Yun is sure to fully open the prison car within half an hour. At that time, Li Xianxian and others can fully restore their freedom.


    But ye Yun always felt that this prison car didn''t seem to be the one pushed out before the genius war


    "Why is it suddenly dark?"


    On the human side, there is a cry of surprise.


    Indeed, it was noon, and it darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The darkness lasted only a dozen breaths, and the light reappeared.


    The light lasted only a dozen breaths, and the darkness came again.


    One light and one dark, the sun and moon change, which is equivalent to the replacement of day and night!


    "Who was the holy one doing magic just now? The day ended in just over 20 breaths?"


    The one who was shocked was Tiantu. His eyes looked at the side of the unparalleled wall, which belonged to the direction of the magical realm and the demon family.


    Although he was asking, he understood that only the unparalleled female emperor and demon God could change day and night so quickly.


    The unparalleled female emperor is here. If she doesn''t cast a spell, she can only be a demon God


    Many people also think of this.


    They were suddenly in a trance. Why did the demon God simply promise not to step out of the magical realm for five months.


    Because according to the current replacement speed of night and day, five months is only equivalent to five hours.


    Five hours later, will the demon clan step out of the realm of God and devil and start a war?

 Chapter 2740

    Countless people feel extremely bad in their hearts.


    They subconsciously drew the weapon back again.


    The peerless empress also narrowed her eyes when she stood in the air.


    "Everyone is in full readiness. The construction of the unparalleled wall has stopped and is fully open!"


    The unparalleled empress gave orders.


    After the barrier of the divine and evil realm was destroyed, one of the greatest dependencies of mankind is this unparalleled wall.


    This is not only a wall, but also an isolated Dharma array.


    But now the time is limited. It will take a long time for the distance of the defense array around the unparalleled wall to be completely improved. Even for the time being, only 20% of the array has been completed.


    This is one of the reasons why mankind should strive to win the war of genius and delay it for another five months.


    But now the demon clan is likely to March.


    The person of the Taiji family responsible for the construction of the unparalleled wall and the transcendental array mage in the unparalleled holy land can only suspend the construction and improvement according to the requirements of the unparalleled female emperor, but open it.


    This is a very solemn process.


    The unparalleled wall, which was as high as 100 feet, suddenly erupted into an irrecoverable golden light.


    These golden lights became stronger and stronger, and soon reached the point of substantiation.


    It can be easily perceived that there is vast energy in these golden lights.


    Then, a layer upon layer defense attribute array is opened.


    This layer upon layer defense array reflects and complements the golden light.


    Boom


    Then there was a roar.


    Some demon killing ships also came and landed next to the sky wall.


    There are more than 100 demon destroyers in total, but they are temporarily stationed here. As for other great forces, many demon Destroyers have been built these days, but they are not here.


    But it''s not far from here.


    Before the war of genius, the demon killing ship built by major forces was placed tens of thousands of kilometers away from here to prevent the failure of the war of genius and the reneging of the demon family.


    At this moment, those big men of great power have ordered their men to drive the demon killing ship tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    No double wall, destroy the demon ship.


    The start of the two has given many human beings a little confidence.


    Then one by one, on the top of the broad wall of the unparalleled wall, they looked towards the direction of the magical realm.


    Five hours, spent in a tense atmosphere.


    The alternation of day and month for five months is also spent, and the alternation of day and night enters a normal state.


    However, the last thing humans want to see has happened.


    The shield of the magical realm has a movement.


    The demon man of the demon family came out of the realm of gods and demons.


    One, two, thousands


    Countless demons of the demon family are dark, like a dense dark cloud.


    Keep coming out of the realm of gods and demons, and then approach the unparalleled wall.


    The sound of sighs is heard all the time!


    It seems that the worst result still appeared.


    Look at this posture, the demon clan is ready to attack.


    At a glance, there are more than a million demons in the unparalleled wall and the realm of gods and demons.


    And this number is still increasing with the passage of time.


    However, fortunately, the first demons of these demons only stood ten miles away from the unparalleled wall and did not advance rashly, let alone launch a direct attack.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the demon man.


    He stands in the air, gorgeous and peerless. He is the demon God.


    "Five months passed quickly. We met again!"


    The devil smiled and opened his mouth, facing the direction of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Five months? Just five hours!"


    The unparalleled female emperor had no expression, and there was a deep irony in her words.


    In this regard, the demon God nodded and then said, "you are wrong. The sun and moon change once is a day. Just now the sun and moon change 150 times, which is exactly five months."


    "Well, in this way, I wronged you. Instead, I have to thank you for keeping your promise?"


    The unparalleled female emperor secretly gave orders between her words.


    All the demon killing ships are aimed at the direction belonging to the demon man outside the unparalleled wall.


    Of course, before the unparalleled wall is broken, the demon killing ship will not shoot out the demon killing energy group at the demon man.


    Because this will destroy the defense array around the unparalleled wall.


    "There is no need to thank, because I said keeping promises has always been the traditional virtue of our demon family. Of course, if you have to thank, then I won''t respect it!"


    The devil continued, in a frank tone.


    But words are shameless to all mankind.


    "No, why does the demon God stubbornly spend great efforts to promote the replacement of more than 100 days and months? Is it just for the so-called keeping his promise? But his keeping his promise is a joke. It is not convincing, but will be even more despised!"


    Ye Yun was very confused.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no need for the demon God to do this at all.


    Now, although five hours have passed, human beings have all reached this side of the unparalleled wall, started the unparalleled wall, arranged more than 100 demon killing ships, and more demon killing ships have also begun to dispatch here.


    At that time, if the war of genius ended, the demon God ordered to launch a general attack. At that time, mankind must be a little unprepared.


    At least at that time, the unparalleled wall could not be opened properly, and the demon killing ship was not easy to arrange.


    But ye Yun doesn''t have much energy to think about these.


    Because now the huge prison car is about to open, and Li Xianxian and others are about to completely restore their freedom.


    This prison car is very unusual. In addition to being difficult to open, there are many shielding arrays around it.


    Ye Yun couldn''t communicate with Li Xianxian and others in the prison car at all. He couldn''t even absorb his mental power.


    Moreover, there is a kind of white smoke in the prison car, which makes Ye Yun only vaguely see the general appearance of Li Xianxian and others with the naked eye.


    This makes Ye Yun feel more and more that the prison car is different from the prison car at the beginning of the genius war.


    The prison car at that time seemed not as complex as it is now, and ye Yun could clearly see Li Xianxian and others from a long distance.


    "It seems that today''s battle is inevitable. Well, we''ll accompany you to the end!"


    The unparalleled female emperor has a small voice, but her words are very infectious.


    At this moment, her image in the eyes of everyone was much taller.


    The unparalleled female emperor not only did not participate in the human demon war decades ago, but also benefited from it.


    If today''s unparalleled female emperor can lead human beings to fight to the end, many survivors who participated in the human demon war can forgive the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Well, the war between you and me in the demon realm was not fun that day. Today we will fight happily to see who is the real first in the sky!"


    Between the devil and God''s words, he rose directly into the sky and reached tens of thousands of feet high.

 Chapter 2741

    The unparalleled female emperor also rose in the air, reaching a level with the demon God.


    The battle between the two is still in the virtual world.


    Because the height of the two men''s flight is too high, and it is a battle between more powerful bodies, even ye Yun can''t see the specific situation.


    At the same time, the army of the demon family, led by several demon kings, began to launch a general attack.


    However, without double walls, it becomes a huge barrier.


    They couldn''t break through the unparalleled wall for a while and a half.


    This makes the human side a little calm.


    Humans and demons are almost the same in high-level combat power, and the backbone is the most different.


    Therefore, as long as the demon family can''t break the unparalleled wall, human beings are safe and sound.


    Now just focus on the battle results between the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    If the unparalleled female emperor wins, the hidden danger of the demon clan is not enough to mention.


    If the devil wins, there is little hope for mankind.


    "A sound wave suddenly came out of the virtual world, as if it had been passed to the first demon king, but the content of the sound wave could not be obtained!"


    Ye Yun frowned. It was obvious that the demon god suddenly spoke to the first demon king.


    The first demon king can be called the first person under the demon God. After receiving this message, he suddenly ordered all the demons to stop attacking temporarily.


    Such a scene made everyone puzzled.


    Is the demon clan going to retreat?


    Many people are confused, but they immediately decide.


    This is not the style of the demon clan.


    Moreover, the battle between the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor has not been decided.


    And although the demons of the demon family stopped attacking, they did not retreat and stayed in place.


    They seem to be waiting for something


    "Finally, it will be completely opened!"


    At this time, the cold emperor next to Ye Yun was surprised and opened his mouth.


    It was the defense of the prison car that was finally completely eliminated.


    The door of the huge prison car opened, and Li Xianxian, the people of the Hongshi family and the people of the Gu family came out of the prison car which was still shrouded in smoke.


    They smiled one by one, and even threw themselves into human battle camp with theout greeting Ye Yun.


    Of course, except Li Xianxian.


    In fact, the reason why the Hongshi family did not greet Ye Yun seems to be to leave this area and this period of time to Li Xianxian and ye Yun.


    Even Leng Tiandi turned and left after smiling and patting Ye Yun on the shoulder.


    I don''t want to disturb Ye Yun and Li Xianxian, who is already smiling and trotting all the way.


    Although Li Xianxian was imprisoned for so long, she also had many scars on her body, but it did not affect her unparalleled beauty.


    Maybe I haven''t seen Ye Yun for a long time, or I miss Ye Yun too much. Now Li Xianxian opens her arms and smiles with surprise.


    Ye Yun frowned. Somehow he looked at Li Xianxian, who had arrived immediately, but he was not happy at all.


    "Maybe I feel that I owe too much to Xian, and I have too many apologies in my heart!"


    Ye Yun comforted himself like this.


    Then he also opened his arms to Li Xianxian.


    In those years, Li Xianxian became a stone man for ye Yun. When Li Xianxian woke up, ye Yun vowed not to let anyone touch Li Xianxian again in his life.


    But when she was about to get married, Li Xianxian was taken away.


    First fell into the hands of the unparalleled female emperor, and then entered the demon family as a proton


    Until now, ye Yun saved Li Xianxian, and ye Yun''s apology became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun and Li Xianxian embrace each other.


    "We''ll see what we owe each other. I''ll be more kind to you in the days to come. If the human demons can win again and I still survive, I''ll give you a grand wedding on the day of victory!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.


    In this regard, Li Xianxian nodded gently, but her eyes seemed to look at the unparalleled walls and the demon killing ship around at will


    "By the way, Brother Yun, I have a gift for you!"


    Li Xianxian suddenly opened her mouth and stretched her hand to her waist.


    "What gift?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously, and then looked at the past.


    "This is a dagger made of tianwai meteorite. Among them, the top Rune Master Carved 18 kinds of runes. The most important thing is that the sharp part of the front part of the dagger is also contaminated with the red corpse poison, one of the top ten venoms in the world. It is a very powerful killer!"


    Li Xianxian took out the dagger and took down the scabbard, revealing its sharp edge.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, Li Xianxian continued: "This dagger is invincible. Even a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens can hurt people of the imperial rank. Once the dagger is inserted into the other party''s body, even if it only pierces a little skin, the red corpse poison at its sharp edge can quickly penetrate into the blood and make the other party''s blood turn into red corpse water instantly. Even if the immortal comes, it can''t be saved!"


    When Li Xianxian finished his words, a strange sneer suddenly appeared on his face.


    The dagger that had been pulled out in her hand stabbed at Ye Yun''s chest.


    All this happened too suddenly.


    Especially when ye Yun was in a relaxed state in front of his beloved, the sharp dagger was smoothly inserted into Ye Yun''s chest.


    Pooh!


    The dagger pierced the flesh and blood and inserted into the heart. There was a very penetrating sound.


    Li Xianxian sneered more and more unscrupulous. She looked at Ye Yun like a fool.


    "You... Are not immortal!"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Ye Yun''s body stumbled for a while, and there was red blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, more and more quickly.


    When ye Yun first brought the prison car, he felt that the prison car seemed to have been changed.


    When the prison car finally opened and the woman ran over, ye Yun didn''t feel the slightest joy.


    However, ye Yun only thought that there were too many apologies in his heart and covered up his happiness


    "Hehe, you''re not too stupid. It seems that thanks to the magic Lord himself, I''m easy to look like Li Xianxian, otherwise you might have seen through it directly!"


    The woman removed Yi Rong, and her smile was very cold.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that no wonder he couldn''t see the woman''s Yirong at all. It turned out that she was Yirong made by the demon God himself.


    But do you bother them so much just to give themselves a fatal knife when they are unprepared?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help shaking his head. Suddenly, the bad in his heart reached the extreme.

 Chapter 2742

    This woman was changed into Li Xianxian by Yi Rong, so the people of Hongshi family and Gu family who came out of the prison car just now are also made by Yi Rong, the demon of the demon family?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun couldn''t help looking in the direction that those people came out of the prison car just now.


    Suddenly, it was like being poured with cold water.


    These people seem to be randomly scattered in various positions of the unparalleled wall.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that each position of them is the eye of the defense array around the unparalleled wall.


    Many more have come to the side of many demon killing ships.


    "The prison car is full of easy-looking demons. All the staff listen and kill one who just came out of the prison car!"


    Soon want to understand these, ye Yun shouted with all his strength.


    The people who just came out of the prison car were all wearing uniform prison clothes, so it''s still very easy to distinguish.


    Ye Yun''s words surprised many human beings at first.


    They have a fascinating trust in Ye Yun and will immediately follow Ye Yun''s statement.


    "The reaction is quite fast, but I think what you should worry about most now is yourself!"


    Yi Rong''s demon woman snorted coldly, then pulled the dagger out of Ye Yun''s chest and prepared to stab it again.


    Now she is really wondering why Ye Yun is not dead?


    Not to mention that the red corpse poison on the dagger can be instantly deadly. Only the dagger penetrates Ye Yun''s heart, ye Yun should have entered the yellow spring.


    Now ye Yun has no sign of death except that he stumbles and spits blood at his mouth.


    Bang!


    Before the demon woman stabbed the dagger into Ye Yun''s body again, ye Yun had already waved a fist first.


    This punch hit the demon woman on the shoulder and flew several feet away.


    The next moment, before the demon woman stood up, ye Yun had come to her and held her neck with his right hand.


    "If you dare to act rashly again, you will die!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is cold and not like the world. A little force on his right hand is enough to send the woman into the yellow spring.


    The reason why Ye Yun didn''t kill the demon woman directly was not that he was kind-hearted, but that he wanted to get some information from the woman.


    "Where is the real fairy?"


    Ye Yunju, under Gao Linxia, interrogated the demon woman.


    "It''s OK to tell you where the immortal is, but first tell me why you still don''t die after being stabbed by a dagger?"


    This is the biggest doubt in the demon woman''s heart.


    "You may not believe it. The heart is the weakest place of others, but it is almost the strongest place of me! If your dagger contaminated with the poison of red corpse is inserted into other parts of my body, I will not die or be seriously injured. It''s a pity that you insert it into my heart!"


    Ye Yun is not aimless. His heart is an eternal heart, and there is a strong sword around his heart.


    The stabbing of the dagger can''t cause any damage, and the highly toxic red corpse is wrapped and digested by the sword around the eternal heart.


    "It''s a pity, but when you humans are finished, you can''t save Li Xianxian. No one in the world can save Li Xianxian because of her."


    The demon woman tried to get close to Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    The next moment, there was a huge explosion.


    It turned out that the demon woman blew herself up when she said half of it!


    The powerful explosion prompted Ye Yun to have a burst of tinnitus.


    There are countless scars on the body.


    This is still under the condition that ye Yun has long been on guard and secretly opened his defense.


    On the other hand, those demons who easily became the people of the red world family and the valley family have been surrounded by humans one by one.


    However, there was no fear on their faces, but a touch of excitement.


    They looked at each other with more excitement in their eyes.


    "For my demon clan!"


    One of the demons roared excitedly.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the demon man directly chose self explosion, which was an important array eye position on the unparalleled wall.


    His self explosion, of course, caused him to break to pieces, but it also blew up this array eye, thus destroying the corresponding defense array.


    Around the unparalleled wall, a layer of defense is eliminated, and the golden light is also much dimmed.


    This scene makes many human beings turn pale with surprise.


    This is a self explosion. The loss is too great for the double wall


    "For my demon clan!"


    Then another devil roared.


    He also blew himself up and blew out an array eye, prompting the corresponding defense array to disappear directly.


    The unparalleled wall is getting darker!


    "For my demon clan!"


    "For my demon clan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was no chance for everyone to respond. All the remaining demons who mixed in exploded themselves.


    In their roar and self explosion, the array eyes were destroyed, and the layers of defense array disappeared.


    As for the unparalleled wall, it was completely darkened. At the moment, it was like an old man at dusk, and there was no golden brilliance.


    Even, there are many self explosions mixed with demons, causing the demon killing ship next to them to detonate.


    There were more than 100 demon destroyers, and there were only more than 30 available in an instant.


    "All the demons listen to the order. At the moment, the defense array around the wall no longer exists. The wall is useless. Kill the past for me. There is no amnesty for all human beings. I want to kill millions of corpses and shed thousands of blood!"


    Beyond the unparalleled wall, the first demon king gave a loud order in good time.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Millions of corpses, thousands of miles of blood!"


    After the first demon king, the sound of rushing and killing from the demon people rose everywhere, like thunder, which shocked people.


    Boom!


    Several demon kings shot at the same time to completely destroy the unparalleled wall without any defense array and raze it to the ground.


    Human beings were forced to land on the ground and face to face with the devil without any barrier.


    "It seems that it''s time to fight for life and death!"


    Misty master was full of war. His hands, which were naturally suitable for alchemy, now clenched a blue long sword.


    "Yes, so many demon enemies must be very happy to kill!"


    Xia Hou''s ally leader even laughed loudly. He took out a mask and put it on solemnly.


    In the human demon war decades ago, he wore this mask to kill the East and the West in the demon army.


    "Sleeping old brothers, the old gun represents you fighting the devil army again. If you die today, you should put good wine and meat in that place to wash the dust for me!"


    Unparalleled gun draws out two guns, and the war spirit reaches the extreme in its eyes.


    Beside him, the old comrades in arms, such as the God in white, also took out their weapons.


    They were lucky to survive the human demon war decades ago.


    And this time, they held the heart of death.


    Millions of demons rushed over and were very close to the human side.


    Tiantu, the strongest man on the human side here, jumped to the front of the human side and the nearest position to the demon family army.


    He seemed to turn a blind eye to the dark demon army.


    He seemed deaf to the constant sound of fighting.


    He turned his back to man, and his calloused right hand was placed on the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    "Maybe one day, human beings will become timid, timid, greedy for life and afraid of death, but it is by no means today!"


    "Maybe one day, the demon family will capture the vast continent, the mountains and rivers will no longer exist, and mankind will become humble slaves, but it is by no means today!"


    Tiantu opened his mouth with a deep voice, and the right hand holding the handle of the sword slowly raised.


    The long sword comes out of its scabbard and has a sharp edge!


    Heroic spirit, impact jiuxiao!


    He suddenly turned back, glanced at the people behind him, and then shouted, "today, we fight the enemy together until death!"

 Chapter 2743

    "Resist the enemy together until death!"


    On the human side, the voice also sounded.


    The resounding degree is not inferior to the millions of demons who have fought each other.


    Shua Shua


    The sound of pulling out the sword is heard all the time.


    The human side, led by Tiantu, launched a general charge against the demon man.


    This is an inevitable battle!


    Although it came earlier than expected.


    Humans and demons, like two tides, finally met together.


    Flesh and blood fly, and the sound of killing is deafening.


    Neither humans nor demons have a counsellor.


    All people or demons are fearless of death because they have faith.


    Although demons are invaders, they still have some spirit.


    In order to destroy the defense array around the unparalleled wall, the demon woman and many demons who came from Yi Rong did not hesitate to explode.


    Who can say they didn''t treat death like home?


    For another example, the demons of the demon family who rush over now also have no fear of death, because they have the belief that they unify the sky and continent.


    People with faith are the most terrible.


    The human beings here are also terrible people with faith.


    They understand that they and others have no way to retreat. Behind them is a vast territory with their own relatives and friends.


    The battle was even worse than the human demon war decades ago.


    Among them, Tiantu, ethereal master, Xiahou alliance leader and others fought with several demon kings of the demon family.


    Everyone else, too, spared no effort.


    In addition to several warlords, the most powerful Warcraft in the demon family is now several Warcraft.


    Now these Warcraft have not turned into a demon man state. Their bodies with a height of thousands of feet are very strong, just like a walking head harvesting machine.


    They have a big mouth with a blood basin. When the big mouth opens, it will produce a strong suction.


    This attraction is so powerful that it can even absorb all the people who are below the imperial level within a thousand feet.


    After these humans were sucked into the big mouth of the blood basin, Warcraft was very excited and began to chew wantonly.


    Almost all human beings who can be here have reached the holy level or above. It is reasonable to say that their physical strength is still very strong.


    But compared with that, the sharp teeth of Warcraft are obviously more sharp.


    These human bodies, under the huge teeth of Warcraft, are simply fragile, just like white paper, which is directly crushed by life.


    Walking in front are two Warcraft.


    They are almost the same size and look alike, moving side by side towards the human side.


    While constantly opening his big mouth to absorb and chew human beings, the huge soles of his feet kept moving forward, trampling and killing human beings below.


    "The demon killing ship starts! Shoot me!"


    Ye Yun gave an order.


    The physical strength of the two Warcraft is too strong, and walking in the front of the demon man, it seems to be the vanguard force, which is completely rolling.


    In order to better control the ship, ye Yun asked Gao Mo, Wu Dao and other favored sons of heaven to board the ship and control it in person.


    Led by them, there were only more than 30 undeveloped demon killing ships that launched the most violent attacks against the two Warcraft in the leading position of the demon family at the moment.


    More than 30 demon killing energy groups continuously shot at two Warcraft.


    As for the human side, the attack was temporarily stopped.


    Everyone knows that only by killing the two Warcraft in the first position can we better kill the demon people after them.


    Otherwise, if you rush to kill, you can only take your life in vain.


    But the defense of these two Warcraft is too strong.


    Any one of them is far more defensive than the blood red Warcraft participating in the genius war.


    These demon killing energy groups can''t cause too much damage to them.


    As for the more powerful Tiantu and others, let alone being entangled by several demon kings, even if they are not entangled, it is useless to control the demon killing ship.


    The demon killing energy group in the demon killing ship can be continuously enhanced with the improvement of the strength of the people who control it.


    But there are limits.


    Once the accomplishments exceed the eighth level of the imperial level, the effect of controlling the demon killing ship is only equivalent to that of the eighth level of the imperial level.


    Therefore, Gao Meng and others who just reached the eighth floor of the imperial level are the best candidates to control these demon killing ships.


    "Such a blind retreat is not the way!"


    Someone frowned and subconsciously wanted to continue to look for two Warcraft.


    However, two people took the lead.


    It''s the way of heaven and the black ape.


    It is reasonable to say that Leng Xiaolian and Jiang Ling have special physique and should be very strong.


    But they were trapped by hundreds of priests of the prepared demon clan.


    And because it was too abrupt at that time, the trapped two people had fallen behind the two Warcraft.


    If you want to save them, you also need to pass the level of two Warcraft first.


    However, they delayed hundreds of priests, and prompted them to burn the source gas in order to maintain the Dharma array that trapped them.


    "How about you deal with the Warcraft on the left and I deal with the Warcraft on the right to see who completes the killing first?"


    The black ape spoke with interest.


    He received Ye Yun''s favor. In his opinion, winning the next battle of genius is at most a change of interest. Now he still wants to help Ye Yun resist the demon clan.


    Moreover, he was very interested in participating in such a magnificent battle.


    "OK, I''ll be happy to accompany you!"


    The long sword in Tiandao''s hand was also suddenly pulled out, full of interest.


    For a great genius, fighting, especially at this level, has always been a wonderful thing.


    "Two bastards, it''s enough to help mankind win two genius wars. Now they dare to stop our progress. They just send you to hell first. Let you know that you''d better not mind some business. You''ll die!"


    The Warcraft on the left spoke, and then jumped on the black ape in front of it.


    The Warcraft on the right didn''t speak, but the pace of stepping on the way of heaven was not slow at all.


    "Good, look at me smashing your leg!"


    The war spirit of the black ape can''t be concealed.


    In his hands, Dinghai Shenzhu suddenly increased and thickened, just like Optimus giant.


    Under the control of the black ape, he hit the right leg of the Warcraft on the left.


    At the same time, the way of heaven also rose in the air. In his hand, it was almost the same black sword as ye Yunju''s black sword, and suddenly shook out a huge sword flower.


    The sword flower is white, like a white lotus, growing.


    With a strong momentum, he roared towards the right foot of the Warcraft on the right

 Chapter 2744

    Roar everywhere!


    When it was over, whether it was the black ape, the way of heaven, or the two Warcraft, they were all in great shock.


    The black ape and Tiandao didn''t expect that the two Warcraft bodies were so strong.


    Their all-out attack only damaged the skin of the two Warcraft, and did not hurt the muscles and bones at all.


    The two Warcraft did not expect that their proudest defense could not even hurt the skin of the demon killing energy group. They were hurt by black apes and heaven respectively.


    Next, all four go all out.


    It was a fierce but long battle.


    Although the two Warcraft blocked the pace of mankind, they couldn''t move on.


    Finally, the two Warcraft in the rear couldn''t help it.


    In terms of size, these two Warcraft are far from the two Warcraft fighting with heaven and black apes in front.


    The gap in defense is even greater.


    But now the two Warcraft in front are delayed by the black ape and the way of heaven, and their two green Warcraft can only stand on their heads.


    Two green Warcraft replaced two delayed Warcraft, became a pioneer and continued to move towards the human side.


    "Destroy demon ship, continue to prepare for battle!"


    Ye Yun ordered again.


    More than 30 demon destroyers were launched at the same time.


    Then, more than 30 demon killing energy groups hit the bodies of two green Warcraft.


    Bang Bang


    The strong explosion prompted the two green Warcraft to be black and blue soon.


    Although it didn''t hurt the root, it still greatly blocked the progress of the two green Warcraft.


    And if this situation continues, the two green Warcraft are likely to die because of excessive blood loss.


    On the side of the demon clan, great powers began to emerge from the rear.


    Their purpose was very clear, that is, they roared towards more than 30 warships above.


    "Try your best to stop these demons from approaching the demon killing ship!"


    At the same time, ye Yun''s words have soared into the air.


    Ye Yun directly performed the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth, and his speed reached the extreme.


    The nine sword spirits in the body are brewing at the same time, and the second star Dharma formula that urges the nine stars to kill demons in the mouth.


    In his hand, the giant black sword was waved three times in a row.


    Three relatively powerful demons instantly lost their heads and their bodies fell to the ground.


    Beside Ye Yun, the goddess, Emperor Leng, Emperor Xia and others also rose in the air and spared no effort to kill these demons.


    However, too many demons suddenly flew out from behind the two green Warcraft.


    After they fly out, they don''t hesitate to burn the original gas, so as to promote the speed to the extreme.


    There are still more than a dozen approaching the demon killing ship.


    Their purpose is not to kill the driver on the demon ship, so as to seize the demon ship, because it is too difficult.


    Bang Bang


    After they successfully approached more than a dozen demon killing ships, they chose to explode without hesitation.


    They are all demons whose accomplishments have reached more than five layers of the imperial level. The power of self explosion is huge.


    And before jumping out, he also took meteoric pill.


    At the moment before the self explosion, they urged the falling pills in their bodies to maximize their self explosion, and even doubled the power of self explosion.


    So the more than a dozen demon killing ships they approached were directly smashed.


    Even if the driver didn''t go to pieces with the demon killing ship, he was also badly hurt.


    For example, martial arts, now that one arm is broken, the body is also injured countless times. When it falls from the air, it almost falls to death.


    Gao Meng is better. He has an immortal constitution. Although he was miserable in the explosion, his self-healing ability is very fast and there is no serious harm to his life.


    On the human side, more than a dozen anti demon ships have been damaged. Now there are only 20 anti demon ships that can still be used.


    Somehow, the demon destroyer ship tens of thousands of miles away has not come to support.


    There are still demons jumping out, but now there are many humans waiting next to each demon killing ship. It is impossible for these demons to get close and explode themselves.


    But the demons also have their own methods. They are completely open-minded.


    When only the remaining demon killing ship radiates the demon killing energy group, before hitting the green Warcraft in the two leading positions, a demon man will jump out and block the running track of the demon killing energy group with his body.


    In this way, these demonic energy groups will detonate after hitting these demons, and can''t hurt the two green Warcraft in the rear at all.


    The two green Warcraft are unbridled and continue to move forward.


    The defensive power of these two green Warcraft can not be compared with that of the other two Warcraft entangled by Tiandao and black apes respectively.


    But the lethality is not weak at all.


    Both of them can even burst out a strong roar.


    This roar has very strong penetration. Some human beings are relatively weak, and their bodies will even be directly crushed under this roar.


    Even those with relatively strong power, such as ye Yun and others, are in pain under this roar, and their bodies can''t stop retreating.


    At the critical moment, Xiaobai came forward.


    He suddenly opened the original state and instantly became a white tiger with a height of thousands of feet.


    Although there is still some gap between this size and the two green Warcraft, it seems to be powerful and domineering.


    Xiaobai in the original state, of course, is much more powerful.


    It roared.


    This is Huxiao mountain and river.


    Under the howling, the mountains and rivers were shocked by it.


    The roar of the white tiger and the roar of two green Warcraft are intertwined and collided, which makes the surrounding space vibrate.


    Of course, the roar of the white tiger also blocks the killing of human beings by the roar of two green Warcraft.


    "It''s interesting. It''s still a divine beast, but it''s only a young divine beast, and its unique skills can''t give full play to its power!"


    One of the green Warcraft, in the face of the sudden emergence of the white tiger, was only a little shocked without the slightest panic.


    Another green Warcraft nodded its huge head.


    After the two green Warcraft looked at each other, they could clearly see countless killing intentions from their huge eyes.


    Then the two green Warcraft opened their mouths.


    In the past, when they roared, their mouths were only opened to less than 50 degrees, but now they are directly opened to 90 degrees.


    The roar sounded, or it was just like the materialized energy, roaring in the direction of the white tiger.


    How dare the white tiger neglect? It''s the tiger roaring mountains and rivers again.


    Only this time, the sound wave broke down instantly after contacting the roar of two green Warcraft containing substantive energy.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    The white tiger roared and was completely crushed.


    The roar of the two green Warcraft fell on the body of the white tiger.

 Chapter 2745

    The body of the white tiger was seriously injured.


    Among them, the most serious injury is the chest of the white tiger.


    There, there was a huge gap, and the red blood was flowing out continuously, which dyed all the white hairs tens of feet long around them red.


    And this is just the beginning. The mouths of the two green Warcraft are even opening, even reaching 120 degrees.


    Then, this roar not only contains substantial energy, but also can clearly see that the energy is green, like a solid poison, quickly roaring towards the white tiger.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Yun subconsciously exclaimed at the white tiger.


    If this roar comes into contact with the white tiger, the white tiger will be extremely huge and even irreparable damage.


    But the white tiger didn''t listen to Ye Yun.


    Because the white tiger knows that there are many humans behind him, and ye Yun is among them.


    If you avoid it, the roar will bring extinction disaster to many humans and even ye Yun.


    Tengteng


    The next moment, when the roar containing countless green energy was very close to the white tiger, a fiery red flame appeared in front of the white tiger.


    This flame, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, is constantly increasing and strengthening.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge circular shield with a diameter of thousands of feet was formed.


    Completely protect the white tiger in the back.


    Boom!


    The roar containing green energy hit the red flame shield box.


    Zizizi


    After a chilling screech, the green energy and the fiery red shield were completely offset.


    It was Xiao Hong who shot at the critical moment.


    Now Xiaohong is also transformed into an original state. It is a fiery red rosefinch of the same size.


    She seemed to have just flown out of the magma, and she was still burning with this raging fire all over her body.


    The flame shield she used just now was created by his skills.


    Like the roar of the white tiger, the rosefinch also has its own unique skill, which is fire.


    And the flame also has levels, which are endless flame, endless flame and endless fire area.


    Now, even if Xiaohong turns into the original state, she can only use the first layer of the most basic skill: endless flame.


    But that''s enough.


    Xiaohong and Xiaobai set out at the same time, which is enough to deal with two green Warcraft.


    "There is another divine beast, and it is more powerful than the white tiger divine beast!"


    One of the green Warcraft opened, and there was fear in its huge eyes for the first time.


    "Little white brother, you support me on the side and let me barbecue these two green guys directly!"


    The rosefinch opens his mouth, and there is a will to get in his words.


    This made the two green Warcraft suddenly turn black.


    They did not reply, but directly opened their mouths to 180 degrees.


    The battle between the four of them, officially opened, is also very wonderful.


    Now, there are no Warcraft on the side of the demon family as a pioneer, but countless demon people rush to kill them.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Yun, holding a huge black sword, was the first to greet him.


    After that, everyone, such as unparalleled guns, also rushed past with weapons.


    The battle scene immediately doubled.


    The intensity of the battle is also difficult to describe in words.


    Ye Yun felt that he had only one action left, that is, he kept killing with a huge black sword.


    Killing is also the only thought in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Ye Yun even felt that his wrist holding the giant black sword was in pain.


    At the same time, human comrades in arms are killed all the time.


    However, whether demons or humans, there is no fear in the staring eyes after death, but only pride.


    Regardless of their previous status and status, they are just soldiers at this moment.


    Soldiers die on the battlefield and die. This is the best ownership and the highest honor!


    "Boy, take your life!"


    A young man of the demon clan came. He went straight to Ye Yun with blood red in his eyes.


    His cultivation is not as good as ye Yun''s, but when he rushed towards Ye Yun, he was extremely duty bound.


    Of course, there are many old people around him.


    From the perspective of clothing and temperament, this should be a young man with high status in the demon clan, and those old people around him are his close old slaves.


    Suddenly, the gun was unparalleled, and the officials in white also came to Ye Yun.


    Those close old slaves around the young people of the demon clan were immediately divided and fought by the unparalleled gun.


    "Big prince, we can''t help you for the time being. You''re not the opponent of this human boy. Retreat quickly!"


    One of the close old slaves said anxiously to the young demon man.


    But the young devil didn''t leave. If he didn''t hear the words of those close old slaves, he would attack Ye Yun with his sword.


    In his hand, he held a long green sword, which was stained with green venom.


    His accomplishments reached the eighth level of imperial rank, his speed and skills were also excellent, and his green long sword was even better.


    However, he is facing Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun started the seventh step of heaven and earth. He not only easily avoided the sword, but also successfully put the huge black sword in his hand on the neck of the so-called big prince.


    "You know there is a gap with me, but you are still so stubborn and targeted to death?"


    Ye Yun didn''t kill directly, but asked some questions in doubt.


    There is an endless relationship between man and devil.


    But that doesn''t mean that the eldest son of the demon king will become crazy because of excessive anger, or even die in vain!


    "The woman who easily became Li Xianxian is my favorite woman because you died. Therefore, when the war started, I swore that one of you must die today. It''s a pity that it seems that I died!"


    The big prince''s face was deathly gray. There was no fear in his eyes, but some were deeply unwilling.


    Bang!


    In the air, an explosion suddenly sounded.


    It''s too loud.


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone, including the demon man, attracted the past.


    It''s the virtual world where the unparalleled female emperor fought with the demon God that exploded!


    Countless people and Demons even temporarily stopped their actions.


    Because in the eyes of both sides, the battle between the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God is likely to be over.


    The result of the battle between the two directly affects or even determines the victory or defeat of the human demon war below, as well as the end of the human demon.


    People and Demons tried their best to look at the broken virtual world in the sky, and the whole heart was pulled up.

 Chapter 2746

    Because the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God are too far from the ground.


    So when the people below looked at it, they could only vaguely see their vague figure.


    Ye Yun also looked at it.


    Hongmeng holy eye opens and gives spiritual power for bonus.


    Ye Yun can clearly see the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    Now they are a little embarrassed, as if they had really experienced a life and death battle just now.


    Especially in both, blood can be seen flowing out.


    At their level, the body is much stronger than an artifact.


    Only the other party can cause such scars to them.


    Under the tense eyes of all the people below, they arranged the virtual world again.


    Obviously, there were scars on both sides of the battle just now, and there was no victory or defeat.


    Such a scene prompted the people and Demons below to be stunned, and the war spirit was burning again.


    In their hands, the weapons were waved again, and the human demon battle was opened again.


    "Bold child, let him go quickly!"


    "Asshole, stop it!"


    "If you don''t stop, you will die today!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The close old slaves of the big prince saw that the big prince''s life was in Ye Yun''s hands and shouted anxiously.


    But now they are fighting with unparalleled guns and can''t take off their bodies for support.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to the angry roar of these close old slaves.


    "Stop your bold behavior quickly!"


    "If you don''t want to be brutally murdered, you''d better think twice!"


    "Boy, if you kill him, you will regret it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Then several more voices sounded.


    Looking intently, the coming group of people are all the top geniuses in the demon family.


    Ye Yun knows the first few of them.


    Magic world, the player of the first talent war of the demon family, defeated Huayun directly and almost caused Huayun to fall.


    In the second talent war, the player of the demon family, Mo Jiutian, defeated Gao Meng, which also caused Gao Meng to be seriously injured.


    In the third game, the player of the demon family killed Luo Wudi directly.


    Whether Hua Yun or Gao Meng, they are good friends who have experienced life and death with Ye Yun.


    As for Luo Wudi, although he is a shining envoy of the unparalleled holy land, he plays on behalf of mankind, and ye Yun appreciates Luo Wudi''s character of looking back to death at the last moment.


    Now the three murderers come, and ye Yun''s heart suddenly burns with hatred.


    Ye yunwang didn''t listen to the words of the three, and then grabbed the right hand of the big prince''s neck and made a sudden effort.


    Click!


    There was a crisp noise. The big prince''s neck was directly broken.


    At the same time, the great prince also fell completely.


    Such a situation prompted the arrival of a group of demon genius, whose face was as gloomy as water.


    They have a good relationship with the big prince.


    Moreover, ye Yungang is simply ignoring them.


    "Well, I have to admit that you are a little powerful, but today we will fight together to let you know what life is better than death!"


    The one who opened his mouth was demon kill, and he was also the most powerful demon man among these demon geniuses.


    Between his words, his momentum soared.


    At the same time, a total of ten demon geniuses surrounded Ye Yun with a crash, and then burst out with a strong momentum.


    The momentum of the eleven demons is still rising, and they are connected with each other. It is like forming a 360 degree non dead angle shield to wrap Ye Yun in it.


    Leng Tiandi and others wanted support, but they were entangled by many demons.


    As a result, eleven demons and ye Yun now form a relatively independent battlefield.


    As for the human side, those who have reached below the eighth level of the imperial level, let alone support, even if the eleven demons stand still, it is impossible to break the barrier of this level.


    They can only watch the fierce battle between Ye Yun and 11 demons in the barrier.


    These 11 demons, the most powerful demons, are not ye Yun''s opponents, but their strength is that they have reached the eighth floor of the imperial level, and they have a very tacit understanding of their skill cooperation.


    Just a few short breaths, ye Yun fell into the downwind.


    Although Ye Yun held a huge black sword and caused some scars to several of the demons during the battle, ye Yun was scarred.


    Because in the hands of these demons, there are magic tools of the demon family, which has a huge bonus to their lethality.


    Eleven demons, now each face is full of shock.


    They knew Ye Yun''s power, but as they expected, they could still send Ye Yun to hell in three breaths with 11 magic weapons.


    But now the result is that nearly ten breaths have passed, and ye Yun is just falling into the downwind.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the barrier jointly created by the eleven demons was knocked open by a strange energy.


    To be exact, it was a flame, a black flame.


    The eleven demons frowned and could directly break a gap in the barrier, indicating that the person who made such an attack was stronger than the most powerful demon kill among them.


    Almost subconsciously, all of their eleven demons looked at the gap.


    They saw a mass of black charcoal and came straight through the gap.


    When they looked at it, they were sure that it was a dark man.


    Or, it''s just a teenager.


    His complexion was a little too black, and they were very surprised that he could burst out such a domineering flame at such a young age.


    Ye Yun also saw the teenager and recognized him as the black hell at a glance.


    Black Yama has a similar constitution to Leng Xiaolian.


    Recently, the black hell has been closing down and breaking the seal.


    Therefore, this talent war did not catch up.


    Now it is clear that the closure of the black hell is over, and breaking the seal is also a success.


    Ye Yun is very pleased. Judging from the action of the black hell just now, his strength is at least above the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    It can be described as a step to the sky!


    "Sorry, Brother Yun, I''m late!"


    The black hell has always been closed, and he has always thought about the war of genius in the process of closing.


    It was only God''s will that made him close the door only after the war of genius was over.


    After that, he rushed here nonstop and saw that the human demons had started a war and the battle was very fierce.


    Corpses are everywhere, bleeding countless.


    Among them, some belong to demons, but more are human.

 Chapter 2747

    "It''s not late. You came at a good time!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The war of genius, the human side has won.


    Now the human demon war is the time to really need people.


    The black king of hell nodded and looked at the eleven demons. He couldn''t hide his cold killing intention: "dare to move my brother Yun, I''ll kill you today!"


    Ye Yun is the most desperate brother of the black hell.


    Black hell can do anything for his brother.


    Between words, the black hell opened his clothes, and the seal in his Dantian position has been half opened by him.


    Just before the black hell continued to tear the seal, ye Yun interrupted: "I can deal with these 11 garbage demons here. Don''t stay here to help me. Go help the goddess!"


    Ye Yun has long found that there are gods besides himself who are being targeted by the demon clan.


    The goddess is also shielded into a separate battlefield.


    Although now there are only three demons fighting with the goddess in the shielding.


    But you three demons are all extremely powerful geniuses of the demon family.


    Magic big dog, magic two dog, magic three dog.


    The three sons of the demon God are now fighting the goddess to the death, and have pushed the goddess into the absolute disadvantage.


    In the eyes of the demon family, the goddess is not only the Witch of their demon family, but also the biggest traitor of their demon family.


    In the genius war, if there is no goddess to defeat the demonic opponents, there is no failure of their genius war.


    Their hatred for the goddess even exceeded their hatred for ye Yun.


    There are also many humans who want to support, but they are even less likely to break the barrier set by the demon God three.


    When ye Yun was just fighting with 11 demons, she was worried about the goddess. She couldn''t concentrate. She was pushed into the downwind in less than ten breaths.


    "But"


    What else did the black hell want to say, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "I''m not talking big. I can really deal with the eleven of them, but the goddess has run out of water. Go and support the goddess!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very dignified.


    The relationship between the goddess and ye Yun is self-evident, and now the goddess has completely offended the demon family because of Ye Yun.


    The black king finally nodded, then went out from the open Central Plains Road and roared towards the separate battlefield where the goddess and the demon God three sons were located.


    With the departure of the black king of hell, the original worries on the faces of the eleven demons suddenly disappeared.


    "Boy, you''re really big enough. If you had the help of the black charcoal just now, the eleven of us might really fall into a disadvantage, but you let him leave. It''s death!"


    "That''s right. You even call us garbage. It''s really overkill. Next, we garbage in your mouth will slowly torture you and make you die in endless pain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several of the eleven demons opened their mouths with a grim smile.


    Then they attacked Ye Yun again.


    "Don''t worry about the goddess. Now I''ll do my best to deal with them!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart that he also welcomed him with a huge black sword.


    The battle was fierce.


    Although Ye Yun was still pushed downwind, he was only pushed downwind.


    The scars on Ye Yun''s body are increasing, but there are no fatal scars. In addition, ye Yun''s body has strong self-healing ability, so it doesn''t matter.


    But this stalemate is not a way.


    In particular, ye Yun also noticed that with the support of the black hell, the goddess and the black hell were only able to cope with the sons of the three demons.


    "Why haven''t those demon destroyers come to support?"


    This is the biggest depression in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Here, during this scuffle, the demon ship was destroyed or exploded by the demon people of the demon family.


    So far, there are only ten demon destroyers left.


    Moreover, in order to avoid being exploded again by the demon people of the demon family, the remaining ten demon killing ships dare not get close to the front of the battlefield.


    There were also a group of demons with ordinary strength, staring at the ten demon killing ships.


    Once the ten demon killing ships launch the demon killing energy group, they will take the initiative to meet them and block these demon killing energy groups with their bodies, so as to promote the explosion of the demon killing energy group.


    Therefore, only the remaining ten demon killing ships did not bring any significant role to the war.


    "The drivers of ten demon killing ships listen to the order and now step back ten miles!"


    After a little hesitation, ye Yun gave a voice order to the drivers of ten demon killing ships.


    The sound suddenly made ten drivers confused.


    Now there are only ten demon destroyers left. Their ten pilots have been trying their best to get close to the front of the battlefield, so as to play a greater role.


    At this moment, ye Yun unexpectedly drove them to retreat in the demon killing ship. Is this the rhythm to make them deserters?


    This makes ten of them unbearable.


    "Execute the orders of the alliance leader. He must have his idea to do so!"


    Among them, there are people from the sun moon alliance who control the demon killing ship.


    Between words, the man urged the demon killing ship he was driving to turn the direction first and retreat towards the rear.


    The other nine drivers also nodded. Although they are not members of the sun moon alliance, they also have great trust in Ye Yun.


    Indeed, in the process of their retreat, ye Yun gave them another array.


    It is to ask them to set up an array composed of ten demon killing ships ten miles away from the human demon battlefield.


    What ye Yun is about to do is invite the king into the urn!


    Wait until the demon destroyer ship retreats and makes a successful array.


    Ye Yun spoke to the goddess and the black hell in another separate battlefield.


    Now the goddess and the black hell, under the full attack of the three sons of the demon God, have fallen into absolute disadvantage again.


    Next, when he fell into a disadvantage, he deliberately sold a flaw.


    The 11 demons who fought with Ye Yun are all the most experienced talents in the demon family. Of course, it''s a good way to find this flaw.


    Of course, they who are fighting will not miss this flaw.


    Among them, with this flaw, the magic weapon in his hand hit Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Click!


    A crisp sound made Ye Yun''s shoulders almost completely smashed.


    Ye Yun''s body, like a sandbag, fell heavily on the ground.


    Ye Yun was not given the chance to react at all. The other ten demons also rushed to hit Ye Yun''s body.

 Chapter 2748

    Bang Bang


    Ye Yun''s injured body was hit by ten magic tools one by one.


    Suddenly, most of his bones were broken and his clothes were red with blood.


    Looking at the situation, ye Yun has almost reached the end of the mountain and water.


    In desperation, ye Yun could only smash the barrier with all his strength, and then desperately escape towards the rear of the human demon battlefield.


    "Hahaha, the boy is dying, and he''s trying to escape? What a delusion!"


    The one who opened his mouth was demon kill. He couldn''t wait to catch up with him first.


    The other ten demons also followed him and have hit Ye Yun so hard. Of course, it is impossible to give ye Yun a chance to escape.


    Almost at the same time, the goddess and the black hell king in another battlefield were hit by the three sons of the demon God because of their flaws, resulting in heavy losses.


    They couldn''t wait to break the barrier, and then fled in the direction away from the human demon battlefield.


    "Both of them should be killed, especially the traitor. It''s hard for them to escape!"


    The devil big dog''s tone was cold, and the devil two dogs and the devil three dogs also nodded.


    Between words, the three are chasing after the goddess and the black king of hell.


    Of course, it only chased for about ten miles.


    The third son of the demon God and the eleven demon people almost stopped.


    Because they saw that the goddess, black hell and ye Yun, who had no image to escape just now, stopped now.


    Then the three people looked at the three sons of the demon God and a demon man, as if they looked at fourteen silly forks.


    "Something''s wrong. There seems to be some problems here!"


    The devil nine days opened his mouth and didn''t continue to move forward, even gave birth to the heart of retreat.


    Many other demons nodded repeatedly.


    The devil shook his head coldly and said, "in my opinion, they know they can''t escape. They just play tricks here. We must not be deceived!"


    The words of demon killing seem to be very reasonable.


    Just when these demons were ready to go forward, the big magic dog stopped them.


    "Let''s retreat for a while. It looks empty around here, but I feel the smell of the array. It seems that there is this array in it. Be careful to make the Wannian ship!"


    The devil big dog said in a dignified tone. Beside him, the devil two dogs and the devil three dogs also nodded heavily.


    They are the third son of demon God. They have high attainments in array and strong insight into array.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to find these and want to retreat?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Just now, ye Yun, the black king of hell and the goddess deliberately sold their flaws. In order to invite the king into the urn, they were seriously hurt.


    However, the trauma was deliberately pretended by them. In fact, they were not at the end of their rope.


    In particular, the unbridled use of various healing pills has prompted the three people''s bodies to repair a lot.


    With Ye Yun''s words, it is a hidden array here.


    Then ten originally hidden demon killing ships appeared.


    And while the third son of the demon God and the eleven demon people hesitated for a while, ten demon killing ships had quietly surrounded them.


    Even now, the position of ten demon killing ships can promote the radiated demon killing energy group to play a greater effect.


    The third son of the demon God and the eleven demon people were thrilled when they faced the ten demon killing ships surrounded.


    In addition to the magic dog whose amulet has not been used, even the magic two dogs and the magic three dogs are terrified.


    A strong crisis of life and death quickly spread in their body and mind.


    At the next moment, ten demon killing energy groups roared out of ten demon killing ships.


    Bang Bang


    Powerful explosion, extremely loud.


    Because the people who are driving the ship of killing demons are people whose accomplishments are probably on the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    Therefore, the power of the demon killing energy group radiated is also the greatest. It can almost kill the demon people who have reached the ninth floor of the imperial level.


    Including the three sons of the demon God, their accomplishments were below the ninth floor of the imperial level.


    So whoever the demonic energy group hits will die.


    There are only ten devil killing energy groups, which are selective, including the three sons of the devil God, the devil killing and the devil nine days. These five are the most powerful and the most powerful people for the devil family.


    Just at the critical moment, the magic dog opened his amulet and blocked a demon killing energy group.


    As for the magic two dogs and the magic three dogs, as well as the magic kill and the magic nine days, there are other magic people in front of them at the critical moment to die instead of them.


    Ten demonic energy groups killed nine of the 14 demons invited into Weng.


    However, the three sons of the devil God, the devil killing and the devil nine days, who most wanted to be killed, survived.


    And while ten demon killing ships were brewing the second demon killing energy group, the five demons quickly escaped.


    "What a pity. I worked hard, but I escaped the five most powerful!"


    Black hell is a pity.


    Ye Yun was quite satisfied: "it''s very good to be able to kill ten anti heaven geniuses of the demon family, including the demon world, the demon man who participated in the talent war. Besides, it also prompted the demon dog to open his only chance to protect himself with an amulet!"


    "Now the five people they fled should not be our opponents. We rushed over and tried to kill them!"


    Ye Yun then said, chasing after him with a huge black sword.


    Then black hell and goddess followed it.


    The human demon war is still in full swing.


    There are more demons pouring into the battlefield on the demon family side.


    On the human side, a lot of people have been reinforced, including a team of people from unparalleled holy places.


    This team belongs to the unparalleled holy land, led by snow. As for her, she is only some gold envoys, silver envoys, and even bronze envoys of the unparalleled holy land.


    After the snow came, I saw the big killing leaf cloud.


    This is not a big shock to her. A few months ago, ye Yun was like a weak chicken in front of her, but now she and ye Yun are not at the same level.


    It is not that she has made too slow progress, but that ye Yun has made great progress.


    "Snow, these people have come to your unparalleled holy land? Where are the arrogant deacons and elders?"


    Ye Yun took a chance to deliver a voice to the snow.


    Ye Yun is very unhappy with the deacons and elders of the unparalleled holy land, especially the elders. They are selfish, cruel and unreasonable.


    However, in Ye Yun''s view, they are the supreme power of the human side after all. They can make great contributions to the arrival of this human demon war.


    "The elder deacon of the unparalleled holy land, haven''t they come yet? But they clearly set out with us and should have come long ago because they were far faster than us?"


    When ye Yun asked, the snow was completely stunned.


    Early?


    Snow''s words made Ye Yun depressed. There was no shadow of deacons and elders here.

 Chapter 2749

    "This group of bastards usually show off one by one. Now they''re off the chain at the critical moment!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help scolding.


    Instead, ye Yun looked at the gun peerless who had just solved the big prince''s close old slaves and said, "predecessors, please go to the place where the demon destroyer ships are stationed tens of thousands of miles away to see why the demon destroyer ships have not come to support!"


    In this regard, gun unparalleled and others nodded, and then a line of more than a dozen older generation talents left quickly.


    Half an hour of fierce fighting.


    Ye Yun, the black king of hell and the goddess joined hands to kill the devil Jiutian and the devil.


    It''s just that the devil''s third son has too many cards. It''s hard to hit hard.


    Not far away, the black ape and Tiandao fighting the two Warcraft were almost over. They steadily pushed the two Warcraft into the downwind.


    However, the white tiger and the rosefinch were pushed down by the other two green Warcraft. Their bodies were scarred and could collapse at any time.


    "Go and help the white tiger and rosefinch again. Just give it to me and the goddess!"


    Ye Yun said to the black hell again.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the unique moves of black hell and rosefinch are flames.


    Intuition tells Ye Yun that perhaps the flames between them can be integrated, so as to complement and promote each other.


    In this regard, the black hell did not refuse. He felt that ye Yun and the goddess were enough to deal with it.


    In fact, since his arrival, the black hell has also been attracted by the endless flame released by the rosefinch.


    Even he vaguely felt a calling power.


    He can''t wait to cooperate with rosefinch to see if he can create a stronger flame.


    "Goddess, you can also help Leng Xiaolian and Jiang Ling. I think they can''t support them now!"


    Ye Yun turned and said to the goddess.


    Leng Xiaolian and Jiang Ling were surrounded by hundreds of demon priests from the beginning.


    The hundreds of priests did not hesitate to burn their original Qi to create a strong array, but they could not kill Leng Xiaolian and Jiang Ling.


    However, after such a long time, Leng Xiaolian and Jiang Ling have been stretched, and some of them can''t stick to it.


    "The devil killing and the devil nine days have almost no combat power, but the body of the three sons of the devil God is not a big problem. How can you fight alone with the three of them?"


    The goddess frowned.


    "I can do it. I still have a bigger card to play!"


    Ye Yun''s words were hurried.


    Even he couldn''t help pushing the goddess in the direction of Leng Xiaolian and Jiang Ling.


    The goddess had no choice but to go to support.


    Ye Yun is not aimless. The so-called bottom card is the third star formula of the nine star demon killing decision.


    But strictly speaking, it''s not a card.


    Because ye Yun didn''t even use the second star formula fluently, the possibility of opening the third star formula is very small.


    "Trying to fight the three of us with one pair is the biggest provocation to us. You must die!"


    A big magic dog.


    With the departure of the goddess and the black king of hell, they were not happy, but angry.


    They are the greatest geniuses of the demon family and the sons of the demon God. They feel that their majesty has been greatly provoked.


    When the battle started, ye Yun fell directly into the downwind and was almost badly hurt several times.


    What ye Yun needs is this kind of life and death crisis, which can urge Ye Yun to play supernormal and is more likely to play the nine stars to destroy the devil.


    Bang!


    After a few breaths, ye Yun was hit hard by the magic two dogs.


    Ye Yun is absent-minded.


    Ye Yun saw the unparalleled gun returning to the battlefield.


    Now the gun has a broken arm, and there is a huge scar on the back that is more than a foot long.


    His whole body was red with blood.


    There were also scars on his head. His face was red with blood. It was even difficult to identify him at a glance.


    Of course, the most chilling thing for ye Yun is to feel that the current gun is opening the source of Qi.


    And it can be perceived that the original Qi in his body consumes a lot and has reached a desperate situation.


    In other words, there is no doubt that you will die and have no power to return to heaven!


    "Master gun, what''s the matter with you? What about the elders who went to check the situation of the demon destroyer ship with you?"


    Ye Yun stepped out, came to the gun matchless, and held the gun matchless, which was almost difficult to stand.


    "Alliance leader, we let you down. We didn''t bring a demon killing ship tens of thousands of miles away, because now the demon killing ship has been occupied by the elders of the unparalleled holy land. All the major forces who went to open the demon killing ship have been killed by them. We went there and were killed by them when they disagreed!"


    The gun''s unparalleled eyes were red with blood and could not hide their anger: "These elders are crazy. Whoever moves those demon killing ships will kill anyone. More than a dozen good brothers who went with me died in the hands of these elders. It''s really sad. They didn''t die in the hands of demons in the human demon war decades ago and now, but in the end, they died in the hands of humans!"


    The unparalleled words of the gun also made Ye Yun''s eyes blood red.


    No wonder that a large number of demon killing ships tens of thousands of miles away can''t come to support.


    No wonder the elders of the unparalleled holy land came long ago, but they didn''t appear in the human demon battlefield.


    It turned out that they did such an outrageous thing.


    Not only don''t help humans, but also help demons


    Ye Yun has always boasted that he is a determined man, but now he is gnashing his teeth and spitting fire with his eyes, which is almost crazy.


    "The dozen brothers with me covered me with their lives. I didn''t hesitate to burn all the original gas to come here to tell the alliance leader not to wait for the support of those demon killing ships. They have been occupied by those dog elders!"


    Gun peerless almost exhausted his last strength to say these words.


    Ye Yun wept.


    Guns are unparalleled. They are human heroes.


    I asked them to check the situation of those demon killing ships, which is tantamount to asking them to die.


    "Ally leader, I have felt the call of those old comrades in arms decades ago and those old brothers who fell just now. I can''t fight for mankind and the demon clan anymore!"


    The unparalleled vitality of the gun was passing away, and his eyes even wanted to close uncontrollably.


    This makes Ye Yun''s heart like a knife.


    Gun Wushuang was seriously injured, which is secondary, but in order to report, he almost burned the source gas. Even ye Yun was helpless and powerless!

 Chapter 2750

    "Ally leader, I want to finally ask you to rescue Lao Dao. My comrades in arms and I are still waiting for him to avenge us in the future!"


    Lao Dao is one of the best brothers and comrades in arms. Unfortunately, he was abducted by Warcraft in the world sea not long ago.


    Ye Yun nodded desperately and burst into tears.


    "Old hero, you can rest assured to give me the battle flag. I swear I will save senior Dao. I swear I will sprinkle my blood and strengthen my Terran!"


    Ye Yun tried his best, almost roaring. His voice was hoarse, but unusually loud.


    Gun peerless finally closed his eyes completely.


    "It''s quite tragic, but you don''t have to be sad about the death of this garbage, because we''ll send you to see him right away!"


    The one who spoke was the devil dog.


    At this moment, the demon God three sons have presented a triangular shape, surrounding Ye Yun in the center.


    Ye Yun''s heart was devastated.


    Looking around, people continue to fall.


    Only in these fallen human faces, there is no slightest timidity, but only pride.


    Can die in the human demon war, die in the battle with the demon man, and die well!


    Facing the third son of the demon God, ye Yun raised the giant black sword again.


    Ye Yun wants to turn grief into strength.


    Only in this way can we live up to the dead guns and the dead people.


    "Let''s do it together in case of accident!"


    The devil big dog then opened his mouth. I don''t know why now he saw Ye Yun standing up, and his heart suddenly felt uneasy.


    Magic two dogs and magic three dogs nodded, and then they kept throwing out array materials.


    They threw out these array materials, which looked very random, but in the process of falling, they formed a subtle array.


    The large array is automatically opened at the moment of generation, and layers of prohibitions appear, which surrounds Ye Yun like a colorful aperture.


    Above this aperture, there are countless black runes.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that these beating black runes can still make the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Countless large array production complement each other to form an array circle.


    All the eyes of the big array are where ye Yun stands.


    "Worthy of three array wizards!"


    Ye Yun raised his head and sighed.


    In this regard, the three sons of the demon God''s face was full of indelible pride.


    In terms of array, the three of them always boast that their accomplishments are very amazing.


    Especially what they learned from childhood is the most advanced array of the demon family obtained from their father demon God.


    However, ye Yun then said, "it''s a pity that you met me. Today I''ll break your array first, and then ruin your life!"


    Ye Yun''s words are dignified.


    But in the ears of the third son of the demon God, he couldn''t help laughing.


    For their arrays, they boast of being extremely amazing and exquisite. These arrays seem to exist alone, but they are a closely related whole.


    Trying to crack the difficulty is like going to heaven!


    Even the top array mage in their magic family can''t crack the array group created by the three of them.


    What''s more, ye Yun is just a young human.


    But the next moment, the pride on their faces is stiff.


    Because ye Yun stepped.


    Ye Yun, unexpectedly, was able to step successfully.


    Their array is based on Ye Yun''s array eye, and they think they have fixed Ye Yun in the array eye position.


    However, at the moment, ye Yun moved, which shows that the confinement of this layer upon layer array to Ye Yun has completely disappeared.


    Ye Yun moved again.


    The layers of large arrays, the dazzling prohibitions, the runes that beat and burst out with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling are completely meaningless in front of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun only took five breaths, but took four steps, which was to get out of all the arrays painstakingly arranged by the third son of the demon God.


    And with the fall of Ye Yun''s fourth step, the large array behind him, prohibition and runes were all smashed.


    And not only that, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand has been raised.


    The nine attributes of the nine sword souls gather in the most sharp place at the top of the giant black sword, which is vast and infinite.


    And ye Yun first read the three-star Dharma formula of the nine star demon killing decision.


    The first time, it was successful!


    The vast energy, accompanied by the waving of the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, was divided into three and roared towards the three sons of the demon God in three directions.


    "Don''t hesitate to burn the original gas and spare no effort to defend!"


    At the critical moment, the magic dog didn''t think about why Ye Yun could do this, but spoke loudly.


    The Qi of origin is fundamental for human beings and the same for demon people.


    Humans or demons will not use it unless they have to, because the consumption of original Qi is an irreparable damage to their bodies.


    At this moment, the magic dog did not hesitate to use it.


    But the magic two dogs and the magic three dogs hesitated.


    This also led to a sharp sword light divided into three, but left a bloody scar on the arm of the magic dog.


    However, the arms of magic two dogs and magic three dogs were directly cut off.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s second attack, another huge explosion sounded.


    It also comes from the tens of thousands of feet high in the sky.


    Countless people and Demons looked up and saw that the virtual world exploded again.


    However, compared with the first explosion, the sound was more huge, and the virtual world was smashed in an instant.


    The embarrassed body of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God came into sight.


    It can be seen that both of them are covered with blood and their bodies are a little shaky.


    "On the human side, stop fighting and stand back ten miles!"


    "Demon clan side, stop fighting and stand back ten miles!"


    Next, in the tens of thousands of feet of high altitude, the voices of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God sounded almost at the same time.


    The two are the strongest on the human side and the demon side.


    Their words are still very powerful.


    Although the human and the demon had killed their red eyes, they stopped fighting and began to retreat towards the rear respectively.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God fell down from tens of thousands of feet in an instant.


    Landed at the front of the human side and the demon side, about several feet high.


    This height is also enough for them to be above everyone''s head.


    "Demon God, let''s stop fighting until five months later!"


    The unparalleled empress spoke.


    Before the demon God answered, the people of the demon clan behind him shouted against it one by one.


    The demon God waved his hand lightly to the millions of demon people behind him.


    Suddenly, there was silence, and there was no sound.


    This is the authority of the demon God!

 Chapter 2751

    "You should also see that even if I agree today, my people will not agree!"


    Said the demon God, his face expressionless.


    Like the unparalleled female emperor, now there is blood flowing down from the demon God''s body.


    The battle between the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor in the virtual world is not divided. If you have to give a result, you will lose both.


    "You two are evenly matched. If you continue to fight, you will not lose both, but die together!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said calmly, and what she said was also true.


    "I won''t veto this, but so what? My demon clan has the upper hand in the human demon battlefield below. It''s only a matter of time to win the human demon war!"


    The demon God sneered, this is also the idea in the hearts of many demons.


    Even the human side and the demon side are equal in terms of the top strong.


    However, in terms of intermediate power, there is a huge gap between mankind and the demon clan.


    "It''s just to gain the upper hand. Even if your demon clan wins the final victory, it will inevitably suffer an extremely heavy price. Even if our Terran can fight to the death, most of the top powers of your demon clan will be killed and injured. At that time, even if you unify the sky continent, the real power of your demon clan will be greatly weakened, which is very important for your future unification Governance, and even the achievement of your more important goals later, are irreparable injuries! "


    The words of the unparalleled female emperor made many human beings and even demons ignorant.


    Even most of the demons regard unification as their biggest and ultimate goal.


    As for what is the more important goal in the mouth of the unparalleled female emperor, they don''t know.


    However, it is worth affirming that the unparalleled female emperor does not seem to be aiming at nothing.


    Because with the end of her words, the demon God fell into meditation.


    The demon God glanced at the demon man behind him.


    Among them, there are many less powerful faces, and many powerful people are seriously injured, or lack arms and legs.


    Even his three sons were badly hurt.


    He originally thought that the Terrans had suffered irreparable trauma in the human demon war decades ago.


    He even deceived himself and others into thinking that the victory of genius against their demon clan was certain, and then he could occupy half of the sky continent without moving a soldier.


    As for the remaining half of the firmament, under the iron hoof of their demon army, it was like looking for something.


    But man''s strength and ferocity are beyond his imagination.


    Genius war, they lost.


    Now it has paid a huge price and has not occupied one hundred million of the territory of the celestial continent.


    But none of this is the reason why he wants to compromise and fight after five months.


    He nodded and agreed to fight again in five months.


    Because he knew that in five months they would win, and even occupy the whole continent without abandoning one soldier.


    Because five months later, the unparalleled female emperor, the biggest stumbling block for the demon family to invade the sky continent, will no longer exist


    "Lord demon, why wait another five months? After five months, mankind may build more hateful demon killing ships, and it will be more difficult for us to win!"


    "Yes, now we will certainly pay a huge price, but the final victory is certain. Moreover, most of their human demon destroyer ships have been destroyed. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "For five months, I really don''t want to wait for a moment. I just want to kill. I just want to insert the war flag of our demon clan into every piece of land in the sky as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When the demon God nodded, the power of countless demon families was extremely confused. They couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Father, you can''t give mankind a chance to slow down. Victory needs to pay a price, and we must pay the price!"


    Even the big magic dog shouted.


    "I have made up my mind. All of you should not oppose, because opposition is also invalid!"


    The demon God waved his big hand and his tone was very firm.


    He just knew that five months later, the biggest stumbling block of the unparalleled female emperor would no longer exist.


    This prompted him to make a five-month truce decision, which was extremely firm.


    "Our demon clan will wait for five months before starting the battle. You can rest assured that this is the normal five months. Moreover, in these five months, no demon man in the demon clan will step out of the magical realm half a step! But"


    The demon God paused for a moment, his eyes suddenly fixed on the goddess and ye Yun who had gathered together, and his tone was cold and not like the world: "but I have one condition, that is, you human side must hand over this man and woman to our demon family, and let us deal with it!"


    The demon God''s right hand stretched out and pointed to Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Boom!


    The word of demon God is like thunder in the mouth of all mankind.


    Goddess, a hero who does not hesitate to be a double-sided spy for mankind and helps mankind win the next genius war.


    Ye Yun is a hero who has made great contributions to the fight against the demon clan for mankind.


    The postponement of the war should pay the price of two heroes?


    Many humans shake their heads subconsciously.


    "It''s wishful thinking. If you want a truce, you demon clan will have a truce. If you don''t want a truce, we''ll accompany you to the end, but you want Brother Yun and sister goddess to be taken away by you. I, the black hell king, won''t agree first!"


    The black king of hell roared directly. He dared to face the demon God without fear.


    "Life is not enough, fight endlessly!"


    Leng Tiandi suddenly pulled out the long sword that had been put away and faced the demon God directly.


    "If you want to move my brother, we won''t agree!"


    Xia houhuang and others spoke loudly.


    "If you want to move me, the leader of the sun moon alliance, we won''t agree!"


    The sun and moon alliance among the people roared in unison.


    "If you want to move my human hero, we don''t agree!"


    In the rear, almost all humans roared like thunder.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor, who was above the sky, waved her hand, and a breath of vastness and infinity oppressed her downward.


    The breath made people feel a little out of breath, let alone continue to roar.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll talk to the devil again!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said, and there was no sadness or joy in her words.


    "One is a traitor of our demon clan, and the other is a bastard who killed countless heroes of our demon clan and hurt my three sons. I must take them away and deal with them. There is nothing to talk about. Moreover, this condition is the lowest and cannot be changed!"


    The demon God was the first to speak, and his tone was not negotiable.

 Chapter 2752

    The attitude of the demon God is extremely firm from beginning to end.


    During the war of genius, he saw that the spy goddess he had painstakingly arranged to the human side had become a double-sided spy of mankind.


    It spared no effort in the war of genius to help mankind win a key victory.


    At that time, the demon God was calm, but the anger in his heart was very vast.


    The most hated and resentful thing of the demon clan is the traitor.


    As for ye Yun, that is the key to the victory of genius and mankind.


    Moreover, ye Yun improved and created the demon killing ship that caused great damage to the demon family.


    Even, ye Yun cultivated the spirit of killing demons for demons.


    What''s more, ye Yun severely injured his three sons, especially the second and third sons, whose arms were cut off.


    Because the attack made by Ye Yun when he broke their arms contained the spirit of killing demons, it was extremely unlikely that even the demon God himself wanted to repair the broken arms of his second and third sons.


    They must be brought into the demon family.


    Of course, this is not the ultimate reason why the demon God puts forward the goddess and ye Yun to the human side.


    The final reason is that the demon God found the secret about them


    "Since you put forward such rude conditions, we have nothing to talk about. Keep fighting. We human beings would rather be broken than destroyed!"


    The black king of hell spoke loudly, and his right hand was placed in the sealed position of Dantian again.


    At this moment, although the seal on his Dantian has been completely lifted, the vast flame energy is still vast.


    "Yes, I haven''t had a good fight yet!"


    The rosefinch next to the black hell King opened his mouth.


    The endless flame of rosefinch and the flame burst out by the black king of hell have just made a preliminary fusion.


    Although it is only the first attempt, the effect of integration is very good. The two can integrate with each other, thus contributing to a stronger flame.


    Bang!


    The white tiger also took a heavy step forward.


    His huge right foot stepped on the ground and stepped out a deep pit.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the implication was very clear, that was fighting.


    "Don''t act rashly. You must know that the demon God''s analysis of the situation just now is very correct. If we stubbornly fight, we will certainly bring huge losses to the demon family, but all the great forces on the human side here will be destroyed."


    The unparalleled female emperor suddenly opened her mouth, and her words made many people frown, which turned into incomparable cold.


    Listen to the meaning between the words of the unparalleled female emperor, it is ready to sacrifice Ye Yun and the goddess.


    These two are heroes on the human side. Now the unparalleled female emperor wants to offer them to the most hateful demon family.


    A cold feeling quickly swept through almost everyone''s body on the human side.


    They subconsciously shook their heads.


    Let them give their heroes and heroes to the enemy, which is something they can''t do and can''t accept.


    "Of course, you can despise life and death and die here, but have you ever thought that the countless people behind you who need to be protected are at least mole ants compared with the demon people of the demon family. The demon family has suffered serious losses because of your vowing to fight to the death. They are determined to vent their hatred on those human people. At that time, the whole continent must be dead Ten thousand, hundred million li of blood. I believe this is also a scene you don''t want to see? "


    The unparalleled empress continued.


    The truth is this truth, but the human side still can''t accept giving Ye Yun and the goddess to the demon family.


    Especially the people of the sun moon alliance, they stood next to Ye Yun and the goddess one by one.


    The weapons in their hands have never been so tightly held as they are now.


    "Today, I''m willing to fight a dark day with you. In this way, what I owe you will be paid off completely!"


    The black ape also came to Ye Yun and danced the sea god column in his hand.


    Then, the way of heaven also came. A touch of unprecedented dignity suddenly hung on his always pondering face. He said with incomparable dignity: "you can''t die in the demon family, because I can only kill you!"


    Misty master and Xiahou alliance leader also moved towards Ye Yun''s place. Instead of standing in front of Ye Yun, they continued to move forward, went up to Ye Yun''s front and vaguely protected Ye Yun behind.


    As for Tiantu, he said to the unparalleled female emperor: "Ye Yun and the goddess are human heroes. If they are dedicated to the demon family, it will cold the hearts of all humans, and even make the hearts of all humans present die. The sadness is nothing more than the death of the heart. Once the hearts of all people die, what can we do even if we give humans five months? How can humans who have died fight the demon family after five months?"


    Tiantu''s words prompted everyone on the human side to nod again and again.


    Then, one by one, they look forward to the unparalleled female emperor.


    But it was very sad to see that the unparalleled female emperor shook her head firmly.


    "For the sake of words, I can solemnly promise you that after five months, I am sure to lead mankind to defeat the demon clan!"


    The unparalleled female emperor was speaking to everyone, but she had great confidence in her tone.


    This kind of self-confidence makes some monks confused.


    Because five months is a long time, but a short time.


    Especially for the human demon war, it seems that the delay of five months is only to improve the possibility of victory.


    But now the unparalleled female emperor, why so confident?


    "If so, it''s best, but I think it''s very inappropriate for ye Yun and the goddess to be protons. Don''t they want people to go as prisoners? I''m willing to go instead of them. My Tiantu is also a very strong man among mankind. I believe my weight should not be light!"


    Tiantu suddenly opened his mouth.


    On one side, misty master and Xiahou alliance leader also spoke one after another and expressed their willingness to go to the demon family instead of Ye Yun and goddess.


    But in this regard, the unparalleled female emperor shook her head and said, "you should also see that the demon god named Ye Yun and the goddess. Even if the other people are stronger than them, they are not the object that the demon God wants."


    The unparalleled female emperor turned to the goddess and ye Yun and asked, "do you two have anything to say? This is a good opportunity to die bravely for the people of the sky continent. You can''t ask for it. Don''t worry. As long as you go calmly, I will set up a monument for you two and let the whole sky continent praise your heroic deeds!"

 Chapter 2753

    The words of the unparalleled female emperor are almost equal to the decision to push Ye Yun and the goddess out.


    The goddess just took a casual look at Ye Yun.


    She never had the slightest sense of mission to protect mankind.


    She is just sparing no effort to help Ye Yun.


    If ye Yun nods and agrees, she will sacrifice her life to accompany the gentleman and go deep into the demon family in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den with Ye Yun.


    Of course, if ye Yun shakes her head, she will also sacrifice her life to accompany the gentleman and fight with Ye Yun to the end.


    Ye Yun, who has been silent, finally looks at the unparalleled female emperor.


    He did not nod or shake his head, but looked at the unparalleled female emperor and said in a cold voice: "The elders in the unparalleled holy land showed their resentful behavior during the talent war. But I thought they were the top existence of human side after all. I also thought they would make some contributions in today''s human demon war. But what I didn''t think was that instead of making any contribution to human beings, they made a contribution to the demon family Thanks to a lot of hard work! "


    Ye Yun''s voice was not loud, but it could clearly ring through everyone''s eardrums.


    This discourse, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling of endless death.


    They did not find the elders of the unparalleled holy land among the teams participating in the human demon war today.


    They simply thought that the elders of the unparalleled holy land were cowardly and did not dare to join the battlefield that could die at any time.


    But now according to Ye Yun, they have made great contributions to the demon family, but how is this possible?


    "Young master ye, I admire you very much, including your performance in the war of genius, as well as your fight in the human demon war just now. Even I am very dissatisfied with the behavior of the elders of our unparalleled holy land. They didn''t come to participate in the human demon war. As a Golden messenger of the unparalleled holy land, I feel supreme humiliation, but you framed them to make great contributions to the demon family Great contribution, I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate? "


    A golden messenger over 30 couldn''t help saying.


    In the battle just now, he was very brave, suffered heavy losses and broke a leg.


    At the same time, many gold envoys, silver envoys and even bronze envoys who belong to the unparalleled Holy Land look at Ye Yun.


    They don''t know that the elders of the unparalleled holy land have controlled the demon killing ship tens of thousands of miles away


    In fact, ye Yun is the only one who really knows this.


    Because the others who went to control the demon destroyer ship have died.


    "I think everyone should be very confused. Why did a large number of demon killing ships placed tens of thousands of miles away delay in coming to the rescue? Now I can tell you the answer. These demon killing ships have been occupied by the elders of the unparalleled holy land."


    Ye Yun''s words are like a thunderbolt, which makes many human beings have a feeling of being scorched outside and tender inside.


    The human side has long known that the demon clan is likely to go back, so many demon killing ships have been arranged in the area tens of thousands of miles away.


    After the human demon war started, all the major forces sent people to drive those demon killing ships back.


    But until now, no demon destroyer ship has come to support.


    This, of course, is a great doubt on the human side.


    If, as ye Yun said, these demon killing ships are occupied by the elders of the unparalleled holy land and have not come to support for a long time, these elders have really made great contributions to the demon family.


    "If I''m not mistaken, young master Ye has been fighting with human demons and never left this battlefield. What I want to ask is, how do you know that the demon killing ship tens of thousands of miles away has been occupied by our unparalleled Holy Land elders?"


    It was still the middle-aged golden messenger with a broken leg who asked questions.


    This question also prompted people to look at Ye Yun, full of some strange things.


    "It''s true that I have never left this human demon battlefield from beginning to end, but I am the leader of the sun moon alliance. I also sent some elders of the alliance, old heroes who have made great contributions to mankind, to the location of the demon killing ship tens of thousands of miles away. At that place, they met the elders of the unparalleled holy land. They found the people who went to control the major forces of the demon killing ship, They have been brutally killed by these elders. I sent some old elders. With all their strength, they just returned. This man is called gun peerless. After he told me this with his last strength, he also stepped into death! "


    Ye Yun said, excited.


    On Ye Yun''s face and eyes, there is hatred that is hard to hide.


    The words were heard in the ears of all, and they were like rolling thunder.


    Especially the leaders of many great forces, they thought it was no wonder that their powerful subordinates had not returned. They turned out to be dead.


    In their hearts, rage also rose.


    Their subordinates did not die in the hands of the demon clan, but died in the hands of the unparalleled Holy Land elders, which is really unbearable.


    At the next moment, almost all human beings look at the unparalleled female emperor who is above the sky.


    The unparalleled female emperor is the absolute master of the unparalleled holy land.


    Now the elders of these unparalleled holy places have done such a thing of common indignation. The unparalleled female emperor must give an explanation.


    And many people think, why did the elders of the unparalleled Holy Land suddenly fall to the demon clan? Can the unparalleled female emperor completely get rid of the relationship?


    The face of the unparalleled female emperor was extremely gloomy.


    "If it is true as you said, I will give you and give you a satisfactory answer!"


    The unparalleled female emperor turned to the demon God and asked him to wait a little.


    Then the unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t hesitate to spend her mind and energy to cross tens of thousands of miles and forcibly transfer all ten elders.


    When the ten elders arrived, they felt the angry eyes from countless human beings. They were not ashamed at all, but still looked high.


    Even, they raised their chin one by one, as if they were meritorious men who made great achievements.


    "But you control the demon killing ship, and then kill the humans you went to control?"


    The unparalleled female emperor questioned in public.


    This question prompted the ten elders to nod, but their expression was no longer superior, but became confused and frightened.


    So simply admit it?


    Even ye Yun frowned.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, she is more straightforward.


    She made a direct move, and a white Qi like immortal Qi was generated.


    The white Qi is divided into ten, and after separation, each share is as vast as ever.


    There was no chance for the ten elders to react. The ten white Qi roared towards their place.

 Chapter 2754

    Bang Bang


    This white Qi is too domineering and strong.


    After hitting ten elders, they smashed their bodies in an instant.


    And even their spiritual power, together with their origin, and so on, perished, which is a very complete destruction of the gods and souls!


    Buzz!


    People only feel a blank in their mind.


    The unparalleled female emperor directly killed the ten most important elders in the unparalleled holy land?


    "These ten people help the demon family and kill our humans. I have destroyed their gods and souls. I hope you can take a warning!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said coldly, as if killing the ten elders was crushing ten ants.


    "Is it too hasty to deal with it like this?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor waved her hand directly and said, "this is not the time to discuss this. This matter should be stopped for the time being and discussed later."


    Instead, the unparalleled female emperor looked at Ye Yun and said, "the ten elders have been severely dealt with by me. You should be satisfied. Now let''s continue to talk about your sacrificing your life to enter the demon family for human beings!"


    Ye Yun frowned. It wasn''t the tone of the unparalleled empress, but that the unparalleled empress should deal with the matter of ten elders so hastily.


    "If you can, as just said, guarantee that after five months, you can lead mankind to completely defeat the demon family and win the final victory, then I can enter the demon family! But what do you guarantee?"


    Ye Yun faced the unparalleled female emperor with an unprecedented dignified tone.


    Today, the demon God asked so. Ye Yun knew that he could not avoid the disaster.


    It''s just that ye Yun doesn''t want to devote himself in vain.


    This question is also the question of many human beings.


    "I can''t tell you the specific method yet, but I can make the most poisonous oath to you!"


    The unparalleled female emperor released a shield to wrap her and ye Yun.


    Even Tiantu can''t throw the shield and see the scene.


    Among them, the unparalleled female emperor directly sacrificed the original blood.


    This makes Ye Yun frown. If the original Qi is a person''s root, then the original blood is the root of a person''s root.


    This original blood, under the words of the unparalleled female emperor, soared into the air and reached the box on her head.


    There is a steady stream of black gas from the sky into the shield, and then into the blood of this source.


    Ye Yun was very surprised.


    In the firmament, the most advanced and poisonous oath is the blood oath.


    Now the oath inspired by the original blood and the Qi of heaven is the most advanced heaven blood oath among the blood vows.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor will be severely punished once she starts the blood oath and violates the oath.


    "I swear that if I can''t lead the human side to final victory in the human demon war five months later, I will die in the sky!"


    The unparalleled empress took a solemn oath.


    With the end of her words, the original blood fused with the Qi of heaven was automatically integrated into her forehead.


    The blood oath was completed.


    Once the unparalleled female emperor disobeys, she will suffer from the curse of falling out of the sky as mentioned in the oath.


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Peerless empress looked at Ye Yun and continued to ask.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The shield disappears.


    Ye Yun looked at the demon God and said in a high voice, "I can go to the demon family with you and let you deal with it, but let the goddess go!"


    The goddess wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Yun: "I owe you enough. Let me make the last effort!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the demon God wavered and agreed to Ye Yun''s decision without hesitation.


    Compared with Ye Yun, he seemed to suddenly ignore the goddess.


    "Please, I don''t want something to happen to the goddess, and I don''t want her to do anything stupid!"


    Ye Yun looks at the unparalleled female emperor.


    The unparalleled female emperor nodded, and then a white breath roared out, completely imprisoning the goddess who stubbornly wanted to enter the demon family with Ye Yun.


    "Brother Yun, this can''t!"


    The black king of hell came forward and blocked Ye Yun''s progress.


    Aside, Leng Jianke, Leng Xiaolian and others also came forward and blocked Ye Yun with their bodies.


    "Don''t worry, I can feel that the demon God spared no effort to let me enter the demon family, not to kill me, but for other things."


    Ye Yun is not aimless.


    At the beginning, the demon God may really want to kill Ye Yun.


    However, just after coming out of the shield, the demon God changed. Ye Yun no longer felt the slightest killing intention from his eyes.


    This is why Ye Yunzhi proposed to let go of the goddess in bide. In fact, this is why the demon God simply agreed.


    "Even so, the demon God doesn''t want to kill you, but there are many demons in the demon family who want to kill you. It''s more or less dangerous for you to enter the demon family!"


    Tiantu spoke.


    Ye Yun has offended most of the top leaders of the demon clan from killing the demon spirit at the beginning to hurting the third son of the demon God at the end.


    In particular, the demon family also knows that the demon killing ship is improved and improved by Ye Yun. The demon family has suffered heavy losses because of the demon killing ship, so the demon people have a strong hatred for ye Yun.


    It is very likely that ye Yun was directly killed by the angry demon as soon as he entered the demon family


    "I have confidence to deal with them. Moreover, my lovers, friends, brothers and so on are still in the demon family. Even if they don''t take the initiative, I want to go deep into the demon family, explore and even save them!"


    Ye Yun stubbornly pushed away the crowd in front of him, with a strong firmness on his face.


    Li Xianxian, sister Hua, Dao Cang, blood drinking demons, Niu Ren, people of Hongshi family and Gu family are still among the demons.


    "What did the lady emperor say to you just now in the shield?"


    It was snow that opened her mouth. She couldn''t help asking questions.


    I don''t know why, the unparalleled female emperor who has been worshipped most by her is now disgusting to her.


    Of course, this is actually a question among the people present.


    Just now, ye Yun came out of the shield and was very determined to go to the demon family.


    "She said she would lead mankind to victory in five months. Otherwise, she would die in the sky!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was loud and deliberately told everyone.


    In this way, it gives the unparalleled female emperor greater binding force.


    The words made the unparalleled empress frown, but the coldness in her eyes was fleeting.


    As for ye Yun, he finally looked back and looked at the tearful black hell, Leng Tiandi, Leng Xiaolian, and even the ethereal master, Tiantu and others.


    Then he turned resolutely and walked towards the dark demon army.


    Although there are hundreds of millions of demons, I will go alone!

 Chapter 2755

    Ye Yun looks very tall at this moment.


    Every step of Ye Yun''s fall was like a heavy hammer, which hit the softest and most vulnerable area of everyone''s heart.


    Countless people were in tears, even including the old friends such as misty master.


    "If you let Shifu know that you are going to the devil family like dragon''s pool and tiger''s den alone, I''m afraid you will cry very sad!"


    Snow sighed, now she doesn''t know why, can''t stop crying, very sad crying.


    The goddess was controlled and couldn''t even make a voice, but there were tears in her crystal eyes.


    Since she was sealed in the huge black sword and knocked down the boundary, the goddess vowed not to cry until she cut the enemy.


    In fact, after all these years, the goddess never cried.


    But now at this moment, the goddess can''t stop crying.


    Compared with the crying of the human side, many demons on the demon side laughed coldly.


    "Isn''t this boy called" Ye Yun "amazing the whole audience in the talent war? Isn''t he killing all sides in the process of human demon battle? How about now? He''s not coming to our demon family and becoming a prisoner!"


    A demon man sighed and looked at Ye Yun with satire.


    There were more sarcasm and, of course, angry scolding.


    Many demons died at Ye Yun''s hands, especially the two sons of the eighth demon king, all died because of Ye Yun.


    Their eyes to Ye Yun were full of cold and hatred.


    Even, the eighth demon king has made a request to the demon God: "Lord demon God, this boy has caused great damage to our demon family, especially my two sons died in his hands. I ask you to give this boy to me!"


    At the same time, the third son of the demon God also looked at the demon God.


    The three of them were also badly hurt by Ye Yun, especially the magic two dogs and the magic three dogs. They were eager to torture Ye Yun to death.


    However, the demon God shook his head.


    "Take him into the magic prison first and wait for me!"


    After the devil''s words, the body disappears.


    It should be to return to the realm of gods and demons or the devil''s cave.


    No chance for the eighth demon king and others to continue talking.


    Many demons who want to rush up and tear Ye Yunsheng alive now can only bear it.


    From the words of the demon God, it is not difficult to see that he doesn''t want Ye Yun to be killed for the time being.


    There is a demon family''s personal guard who belongs to the demon God. Holding the trapped God rope, he tied Ye Yun up.


    And stuffed into a huge prison car.


    Then these pro guards should drive the prison car first and go towards the middle of the divine and demon realm.


    Millions of demons of the demon family also turned around and began to walk towards the middle of the magical realm.


    They really want to work hard and carry on the human demon war to the end.


    As long as millions of human beings here are eliminated, it is almost a certainty to unify the whole continent.


    However, since the demon God had to attack again in five months, they had no way.


    After all, the word of the demon God has absolute authority in the demon family.


    No demon dares to disobey.


    Millions of demon troops slowly entered the demon realm.


    Soon, there was no demon man in the area between the shield and the unparalleled wall ruins outside the magic realm.


    On human side, however, no one left.


    "Rebuild the unparalleled wall, rebuild the demon ship, and make every effort to prepare for the final battle five months later!"


    After the unparalleled female emperor gave this order, her body disappeared.


    And the first human to leave here.


    As for other human beings, they are still looking at the position where the demon clan enters the magical realm and stand for a long time.


    Sitting in the huge prison car, ye Yun felt a strong pain all over, and the feeling was sweeping away.


    Obviously, these pro guards also have resentment against Ye Yun, who killed many demons.


    With Ye Yun''s cultivation, it was enough for them to bind the seven-star trapped God rope, but they just tied the eight-star trapped God rope to Ye Yun.


    And tied two at once.


    Ye Yun couldn''t use his strength and Xuanqi to resist the trapped God rope that strangled his body, and the more he resisted, the tighter the trapped God rope was.


    There are many tiny thorns on the trapped God rope.


    All these spikes are inserted into Ye Yun''s flesh and blood. With the movement of the prison car, ye Yun''s body is shaking violently.


    Between shaking, these small thorns come and go from the flesh and blood of Ye Yun, and the pain caused during this period is unimaginable.


    This is precisely the purpose of these pro guards: even if they can''t kill Ye Yun for the time being, they will cause great damage to Ye Yun''s body.


    During this period, many demons couldn''t help getting on the prison car. Even some extreme demons wanted to kill Ye Yun.


    "Don''t act rashly. Lord demon wants to bring this boy into the magic prison of the headquarters of the devil''s cave. If this boy dies on the road, we don''t want to tell anyone!"


    One of the pro guards gave a solemn warning to the demons who were close to Ye Yun.


    He also wants Ye Yun to die, but since the demon God doesn''t want Ye Yun to die for the time being, he will swear to death to protect Ye Yun''s safety.


    The words of the pro guard leader prompted many extreme demons to retreat unwilling.


    "The Demon Lord said he would take the boy into the magic prison, but he didn''t say whether to take him back or take a dead body back, so I think I can torture the boy to death on the road. After all, the human demon war stopped abruptly, and everyone is still in the air. If the hatred in his heart can be vented on the boy, it should be a good thing!"


    At this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    When you look at it, it''s the eighth devil.


    The eighth demon king has a high status in the demon family. Even the pro guard leader has to be treated respectfully.


    "That''s what I said, but I''ve been with Lord devil for many years. I can feel that Lord devil doesn''t want the boy to die. At least he doesn''t want the boy to die before he is sent to the magic prison. Even I think it''s of great use for Lord devil to keep the boy alive!"


    The pro guard leader spoke in the same dignified tone.


    The eighth devil frowned and finally gave in: "Well, since you said so, we can not kill the boy on the road, but we can torture the boy. I think the spikes have been opened on the trapped God rope you gave him in the prison car, and these spikes have broken all the boy''s skin and flesh. I have a bottle of magic water here. If it can be poured on the boy''s body, it will be more beautiful Much better! "

 Chapter 2756

    Between the eighth demon king''s words, there is a large bottle of black liquid from the space ring.


    Magic water?


    These two words were just said, which made many evil people around shiver.


    Even some are directly creepy.


    This magic water is a powerful weapon for the demon family to interrogate prisoners.


    As long as this magic water is placed on the prisoner, the pain caused to this mortal is hundreds of times that of normal pain.


    And not only pain, but also itching and other aspects of torture.


    In short, this is a kind of pain that can only be understood and unspeakable.


    Even a mortal with a hard mouth will suffer to the extreme and give in instantly under this magic water.


    Just because this magic water is so rare, there are few such magic water even in those high-level prisons.


    Even a very high prison will only use a few drops when interrogating important mortals.


    And now the eighth devil took out a big pot directly, which was full of thousands of drops.


    If it is dumped on Ye Yun, the next scene really makes these demons excited just thinking about it


    "Yes, you can, but you can see that we used two trapped God ropes for the boy and turned on the spike function of the trapped God rope. The trapped God rope can bind the boy''s mysterious Qi and make him unable to open any defense. The spike on the trapped God rope stabbed him all over the body with scale wounds. We were worried that the boy would die because of excessive pain. Now if we add magic Water, this boy will die of pain all his life, so we can''t explain it to the demon lord? "


    The pro guard leader is still worried.


    But in this regard, the eighth demon king stubbornly shook his head: "although I hate this boy, I have to admit that his physical strength is very strong, even stronger than the body of the body refining genius in our demon family. I don''t think he will die of pain!"


    After a pause, the eighth demon king then said, "well, if the boy really hurts and the demon lord really investigates it down, I will bear the responsibility for you!"


    Finally, the head guard nodded.


    Then the guards around the prison car made way for a road.


    The eighth demon king, under the expectant eyes of many demons, walked towards the prison car step by step.


    The guards around the prison car subconsciously left a few steps away from the prison car.


    After all, it is now in the hands of the eighth demon king, but there is a large bottle of magic water. In case it accidentally splashes on them when watering later, so as to bring them the pain that life is better than death, who will they talk to?


    The eighth demon king jumped up and went directly to the prison car, and then looked down at Ye Yun in the prison car.


    "Boy, you killed my two sons and now you fall into the hands of our demon clan. This is karma. Although I can''t kill you for the time being, it can make you feel that life is worse than death. Now you quickly kneel down and admit your mistake. In this way, I may pour less magic water on you!"


    The voice of the eighth demon king was very cold, completely in the tone of command.


    Ye yunwang has not heard of this.


    The pain brought to the body by the sharp thorn on the trapped God rope is of course extremely strong.


    But ye Yun''s endurance is also very strong.


    Moreover, these external injuries are a kind of exercise for ye Yun''s body.


    Of course, ye Yun''s body is miserable now. His flesh and blood are blurred and flowing.


    But in fact, ye Yun''s physical strength has become stronger in this torture.


    Facing the so-called magic water, ye Yun just wanted to say, let the storm be more violent!


    "Well, I dare to ignore what I said. Well, it''s really good. It seems that I need to pour all the magic water in this big bottle on your body. Don''t worry, I will make the magic water cover every inch of your skin evenly and completely. I want to make every inch of your skin feel a hundred times pain and itching, ha ha ha..."


    The eighth demon king''s tone became extremely crazy.


    He was known for his ruthlessness, but now he has almost become a pervert in the face of the murderer who killed his two sons.


    Between words, he has opened the bottle cap in his hand.


    Suddenly, there was an incomparably cold smell, which spread out from the bottle and floated in every inch of space unscrupulously.


    The pungent smell also spread abruptly.


    The smell and breath made everyone, even those carefully selected guards, stand upright.


    Subconsciously, they took a few steps away from the prison car.


    "Next, enjoy the happy moment brought by magic water!"


    The eighth devil smiled wildly.


    Between the words, the bottle in his hand was facing down, and the magic water in it was like a West rainstorm, which fell on Ye Yun in the prison car.


    When the magic water came into contact with Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun only felt as if he had been sprinkled with burned magma, and as if thousands of small insects had jumped on him and began to bite hard


    In short, this is a painful feeling that is difficult to describe in words!


    Ye Yun''s skin was already festering, and now more red blood suddenly appeared.


    Ye Yun''s veins burst and his body trembled violently.


    However, ye Yun always clenched his teeth and didn''t hum out even a sound of pain.


    The eighth demon king, according to what he said just now, successfully urged these magic waters to perfectly cover every inch of Ye Yun''s skin.


    "It''s really a hard bone. In the face of so many magic waters, I didn''t roll around in pain, and didn''t make a howl like killing a pig. This endurance is the first time I''ve met in my life!"


    A bearded guard sighed.


    Before he chose to become a pro guard, he used to be a warden in a prison and tortured prisoners with magic water.


    I have a very intuitive understanding of the power of magic water.


    More sighs sounded.


    Pro Wei''s boss frowned. He worried again that ye Yun would directly pain to death.


    Because although Ye Yun is trying to bear it, he can feel how amazing the pain has reached from his completely red body.


    The eighth demon king snorted coldly and didn''t see ye Yun rolling all over the ground and desperately begging for mercy, which made him a little disappointed.


    He got down from the prison car, but he still kept an eye on Ye Yun and wanted to see how long Ye Yun could last.


    Ye Yun''s body, because he was trapped in the divine rope, his cultivation and Xuanqi could not burst out.


    Ye Yun didn''t even open the Hongmeng holy eye and the eternal heart, especially the only remaining green dragon and Kowloon.

 Chapter 2757

    Once they go out, they can greatly reduce Ye Yun''s pain.


    But ye Yun is afraid that they will be exposed.


    Ye Yun always feels that the demon God wants to come by himself. It is likely that he has a crush on the Jiulong or Qinglong martial spirit in his body. Of course, it may also be Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart.


    Ye Yun uses his own physical strength to fight pain.


    Ye Yun''s skin is constantly hurt by the sharp thorn and magic water trapped on the divine rope, and then constantly reborn.


    This is somewhat similar to the tempering of weapons.


    This is also the most gratifying thing for ye Yun. He watched his physique become stronger and stronger.


    Even soon, ye Yun has adapted to these pains.


    Now the prison car and the demon family army are still marching in the demon realm.


    Ye Yun looked at it at will and found that the magic spirit was much stronger than the last time he entered.


    After an hour''s journey, the prison car reached the end of the magical realm, and entered the demon cave with millions of demon troops.


    This is the second time ye Yun has entered the devil''s cave.


    Just different from the last time, this time I went into the devil''s cave for a longer time.


    In the Magic Cave, it is somewhat the same as the realm of gods and demons.


    But the evil spirit is much stronger.


    Around, there are countless cities belonging to the demon family.


    Millions of demons stopped one by one and entered their original city.


    After five hours of traveling, I have passed dozens of huge cities. Now there are only less than 800000 demon people walking with the prison car.


    They should not have reached their original city.


    It was another three hours of travel, and there were only less than 200000 demons left with the prison car.


    Many high-level beings such as the demon king of the demon clan also stay in the previous cities, which should be their territory.


    But the eighth demon still didn''t leave.


    His territory has passed, but for ye Yun in the prison car, he stubbornly continues to follow.


    He doesn''t feel comfortable watching Ye Yun enter the magic prison and be executed by the demon God.


    There are only a few hours left from the real headquarters of the demon clan.


    The magic prison is in the real headquarters of the demon clan.


    Ahead, there is a river about tens of thousands of feet wide.


    The water of this river is dark, and it is called the river of gods and demons.


    It is not the largest and longest river in the Magic Cave, but it is the most dangerous river in the magic cave.


    There is only a small bridge that is not wide through the magic river.


    "It''s strange. The magic river suddenly rises. We see that the small bridge will be submerged. Shall we cross the bridge later?"


    The pro guard walking in front of the road asks the pro guard leader.


    The head guard looked at the river with huge waves and rising out of thin air, and fell into hesitation.


    "Don''t wait, our pro guards take the prison car to cross the bridge first! Pass as fast as possible!"


    The leader of the guard soon decided.


    A team of guards, with a prison car, quickly walked towards the small bridge.


    Boom


    Only after it was close to the bridge head, there was a sudden roar.


    Then a huge bloody coffin came out directly under the water.


    The bloody coffin was a thousand feet long, and the position that emerged was just where the magic bridge was.


    The magic bridge is built by the devil himself. It is indestructible. It is also the only road through the magic river.


    And now, he was directly resisted by the bloody coffin that kept coming out, and the top was broken!


    On the shore, the pro defense team, plus less than 200000 demons left, and even the eighth demon king was stunned.


    Blood coffins have never appeared in the water.


    In particular, the blood coffin broke the top of the magic bridge made by the demon God


    "It seems that I can''t cross the magic river for the time being!"


    The head guard frowned.


    The river water of Shenmo river is extremely corrosive and bottomless, so it is impossible to flow past.


    On the magic River, even several demon kings are unable to fly.


    Now the only bridge is broken. How do you cross the river?


    Ye Yun suddenly felt his body, and the second floor of the town magic tower began to move wildly.


    On the first floor of the town magic tower, there is an old ghost.


    Logically, the existence in the second layer should be stronger.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to open the second layer because he was afraid that once the existence came out, he couldn''t control it.


    But now, this existence has directly taken the initiative to break the seal, and then jumped out.


    Even the next moment, it was directly shot into the blood red coffin.


    All this happened very quickly, completely fleeting, so no one found it except ye Yun.


    The presence on the second floor of the town magic tower? And into the blood red coffin?


    Ye Yun is in a daze.


    The prison car started, of course, not to cross the river, but to turn around and go to a dead city on the magic river.


    This is the nearest city to the magic river.


    The pro guard is ready to take the prison car and less than 200000 demons to temporarily stationed in the city.


    After the magic bridge is repaired, you can pass through the magic River and enter the real headquarters of the demon clan.


    The reason why this city is a dead city is that there are no demons in it.


    "Captain, are you sure you want to enter this strange city and stay temporarily? In other words, since the sudden change 30 years ago, no demon dare to step into this strange city!"


    One of the guards said timidly.


    The guard shuddered when he remembered the terrible things that had happened in the city thirty years ago.


    The other guards behind him, even the demons who were less than 200000, thought of it with horror.


    Even the eighth demon king was a little frightened.


    "I have informed Lord demon that the magic bridge should be repaired soon. We just stay here for a while. Besides, we have nearly 200000 people entering together. What are you afraid of?"


    Although leader Pro Wei said so, there was obviously a feeling of external strength but internal weakness in his words.


    Looking at the dead city getting closer and closer ahead, ye Yun suddenly felt some familiar feeling.


    A hundred years ago, there were three great powers in the sky continent, the first sword God, the Tai Chi emperor, and the hidden emperor.


    The hidden emperor is unfathomable, not only in his deeds, but also in his accomplishments.


    After a hundred years of time, ye Yun, the first sword God, was reborn. The Tai Chi emperor was also dead, but the hidden emperor disappeared.


    In previous lives, ye Yun, as the first sword God, had never fought with the hidden emperor, but he was also impressed by the breath of the hidden emperor.


    At the moment, the breath in the dead city is similar to that of the hidden Empero

 Chapter 2758

    For the hidden emperor, ye Yun of the previous life felt mysterious.


    People like their names, hidden emperors and hermits, are hidden in the sky and continent, as if the air does not exist at all.


    In this life, ye Yun felt mysterious and unpredictable, but also a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Hidden emperor is also a human.


    How could he watch mankind almost extinct by the demon clan?


    A few decades ago, there was no hidden emperor in the fierce human demon war.


    This time, the more tragic human demon war also did not see the hidden emperor appear.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the hidden emperor at least exists at the same level as the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God. With his participation, the human side can win a very smooth victory.


    Can reduce a lot of unnecessary sacrifice!


    Ye Yun never expected that a dead city in the devil''s cave was floating with the breath of the hidden emperor.


    Now ye Yun can''t wait to enter the dead city.


    His strong body makes Ye Yun adapt to the sharp spikes on the trapped God rope and the pain caused by the magic water all over his body.


    Ye Yun also heard the words of the demons around him.


    What was the upheaval thirty years ago?


    After the sudden change, why did no demon dare to step into the dead city?


    Ye Yun was puzzled, but it was not easy to ask questions.


    Under the control of the guards, the prison car headed for the dead city first.


    After that, nearly 200000 demons followed.


    There was silence in the dead city.


    The city wall is intact, tens of feet high and continuous, surrounding the whole city.


    The huge city gate is closed.


    But there was a lot of blood on the gate.


    Obviously, the blood was left decades ago, but after decades of vicissitudes, the blood was not removed.


    They are like moles growing on the face and will accompany the city gate for a lifetime.


    The leader of the pro guard came forward and prepared to push open the dusty city gate for decades.


    But as soon as he came up to him, he didn''t have time to do it, and the city gate opened automatically.


    A strong smell of blood roared out of the city.


    The bloody gas is too strong. Even those fighting demons behind them feel like vomiting after smelling the smell.


    Thirty years ago, this execution city was the largest and most prosperous city in the Magic Cave except the magic city.


    Its name is death city.


    Death City, the most famous is the death prison.


    Death prison is the largest and most perfect prison in the Magic Cave, and it is also the prison for the strongest ordinary people.


    Even the magic prison of the first prison in the Magic Cave is different from the death prison.


    Just one day thirty years ago, a mysterious gray gas suddenly spread out in the death prison.


    The gray gas, centered on the death prison, quickly permeated every corner of the whole death city.


    Any demon who breathes this gray gas, even if his skin is contaminated with this gray gas, is instantly crazy.


    Crazy to kill each other, cut open the chest of the people around you and eat


    Later, the demon God came and dispersed the gray gas, but all the demons in the death city did not recover their clarity.


    Even the gray gas similar to the virus is infectious. As long as the guards who go to maintain order are bitten by crazy demons, they will become crazy quickly


    In desperation, in order to prevent more demons from going crazy, the demon God can only hurt the killers and destroy the demons all over the city.


    The city of death has since become a dead city. Even if there is no evil spirit in the past 30 years, no evil man dares to enter.


    Today, the leader of the pro guard, with all the pro guards, prison cars, and nearly 200000 demons, entered the death city and stationed temporarily.


    "I said, we''ve always been scaring ourselves. There''s nothing terrible here!"


    The head guard pretended to be calm and said.


    At the moment, I have entered the city. There is nothing different except the smell of blood that will not disappear.


    All kinds of buildings thirty years ago have hardly changed after the vicissitudes of wind and rain.


    "It''s strange that there is no dust on the buildings and streets in the city. It seems that they have just been cleaned!"


    There was the opening of Pro Wei''s doubt, which prompted many demons who entered into it and were slightly stable. At the moment, there was a cold sweat on their forehead.


    "Shut up and don''t play tricks here. It should have been a strong wind not long ago, which blew all this very clean!"


    The eighth devil said coldly.


    It has always been the belief of demons.


    "Yes, take the prison car to the death prison and stay temporarily!"


    The leader of the pro guard then opened his mouth.


    The words prompted the guards to be shocked again.


    "Captain, you also know that the sudden change thirty years ago came from the death prison. Are you sure you want to go to the death prison?"


    A timid guard couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, I always feel that the death prison, once the largest prison of the demon family, is abandoned here, which is a huge waste. When I see the demon lord, I will put forward suggestions to him to reopen the death prison, even the whole death city!"


    The leader of the guard was very firm.


    However, these guards can only drive the prison car towards the death prison.


    The nearly 200000 demons behind him did not dare to go deep into the death City, nor did they dare to get close to the death prison.


    They were stationed near the gate of the city of death.


    But the eighth demon king, with dozens of capable subordinates following behind him, and hundreds of Pro guards, went to the death prison.


    The death prison was not far from the city gate, so the party arrived soon.


    This is not so much a prison as a black castle.


    Among them, the blood gas is the most intense.


    "Entering the city, the breath belonging to the hidden emperor becomes stronger and stronger. Now outside the prison, it is almost certain that the source of the breath belonging to the hidden emperor is the prison!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Is hidden emperor in this prison?


    Or do you have a wrong perception of breath?


    These doubts make ye Yun even eager to enter the prison.


    Squeaky!


    The prison gate was pushed open by the head guard.


    The prison car drove slowly into it.


    Ye Yun was released from the prison car and directly put into a ten star death prison in the death prison.


    A cell in a death prison is divided into a death prison and a living prison.


    Death prison, of course, is more tightly guarded than living prison, and there is a Dharma array bonus around it.


    Death row, from low to high, is divided into one star death row to ten star death row.


    Ten star death row, surrounded by invincible defenses, various Dharma arrays emerge one after another.


    This ten star death row, which was held at the time of the sudden change 30 years ago, is the president of the divine army formed by the hundreds of thousands of celestial continents stationed in the magical land. It was the first person in the magical land, shentianya!

 Chapter 2759

    Death prison, like death City, is clean and tidy although no one has entered it for 30 years.


    It''s like someone cleaned it not long ago.


    The prison is in a room.


    The eighth demon king and the leader of the pro guard, as well as several senior leaders of the pro guard, are here.


    "If I can kill this boy here, I can give you each ten magic crystals. As for the magic star captain, in addition to giving you ten magic crystals, I can also give you an additional magic pill reaching the Ninth level!"


    The eighth demon king said to the high-level guards.


    Ye Yun will not die for a day, and the hatred in his heart will not be eliminated for a day.


    He also saw that the demon God seemed very interested in Ye Yun. When he was really escorted to the magic prison, he didn''t necessarily kill Ye Yun.


    The devil prison belongs to the direct management of the devil God, and the jailers only listen to the dispatching of the devil God. They can''t follow the orders of the son of the devil God or the first devil king.


    In other words, once Ye Yun enters the magic prison, he will never have a chance to kill Ye Yun again.


    In the room, the sound of air-conditioning continued to sound.


    Among the demons, there are three kinds of currency in circulation, namely, magic coin, magic stone and magic crystal.


    Ten thousand magic coins are equal to one magic stone, and ten thousand magic stones are equal to one magic crystal.


    Ten magic crystals are an astronomical number among the demons.


    Especially give them ten magic crystals for each demon.


    This is tantamount to giving them five years'' salary directly.


    Especially for the pro guard leader, in addition to ten magic crystals, an additional magic pill reaching nine grades will be given.


    A magic pill of this level is conservatively estimated to be worth ten magic crystals.


    The demon king is worthy of being a demon king. The money he has is not comparable to those of their pro guards.


    The senior leaders of these pro guards lamented that they couldn''t help it in the face of such a high amount of temptation.


    However, they still looked at the pro guard leader.


    Because the only person who can make the final decision is the pro defense leader.


    "You don''t have to worry at all. If the Demon Lord is really investigated, it can be said that the boy speaks rudely on the road, insults our demon family, and then is killed by angry people. I believe the demon lord won''t investigate too much with us for a dead human!"


    After a pause, the eighth demon king then said, "besides, if the demon lord insists on investigating, I will help you bear the punishment together!"


    The words of the eighth demon king made the high-level guards more and more ready to move.


    However, after hesitating again and again, the pro Wei leader stubbornly shook his head and rejected.


    "We are the personal guards of Lord devil and the people whom Lord devil trusts. We can''t live up to Lord devil''s trust. The conditions you give are very attractive, but please forgive me for not accepting it."


    The tone of the leader of the pro guards was sonorous, and his words prompted the senior leaders of the other pro guards to blush.


    "Yes, we can''t live up to the trust of Lord devil. Compared with the trust of Lord devil, what is this petty profit?"


    "That''s right. Since Lord demon wants us to bring this boy to the magic prison alive, we should ensure that he lives even if we die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The senior leaders of these pro guards repented one by one, and their tone was very firm.


    In this regard, the eighth devil frowned, but only so.


    "Well, it really deserves to be the personal guard of Lord demon!"


    The eighth demon king was full of admiration, but the conversation changed: "well, I don''t want to kill this boy. Can you give me two hours to torture this boy and vent the pain of losing my son! Of course, the benefits of magic crystal and magic pill I promised you just now will not change!"


    Just in this regard, several senior Pro Wei leaders and pro Wei leaders continued to shake their heads.


    They know the eighth devil''s hatred for ye Yun. Let alone give the eighth devil two hours to torture Ye Yun. It is estimated that the time for two cups of tea has tortured Ye Yun dozens of times.


    "That''s all. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong!"


    After the eighth demon king sat in the room for a while, he didn''t continue to force, so he left.


    "The eighth demon king always takes revenge, and revenge doesn''t last overnight. So he gave up?"


    A high-level guard with a big beard said in some doubt.


    The words made the leader of Pro Wei frown and felt that this was not the style of the eighth demon king.


    "Well, you go to the ten star death row and watch!"


    For the sake of safety, the leader of the guard solemnly ordered.


    The bearded guard nodded and went out of the room.


    "What about the human boy?"


    Not far from the room, the bearded guard met the patrol team of the guard and asked casually.


    "Sir, we don''t know about the human boy!"


    First, the patrol guard returned.


    "Don''t know? There is a prisoner in the death prison now, but you as patrolmen can''t tell? Do you know this is dereliction of duty?"


    The bearded guard almost exploded in situ and wanted to rush up and kick each of the patrol guards in the ass.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. Not long ago, the captain personally went to the ten star death prison to interrogate the human boy about some things. He also told us not to go through the ten star death prison when patrolling."


    The patrol guard quickly explained.


    It was only these words that made bearded stare when he kissed Witton.


    "Not long ago, the captain personally went to the ten star death row? How long ago?"


    The bearded guard stepped forward, grabbed the collar of the patrol guard and asked anxiously.


    "About... About half an hour ago!"


    It''s rare for patrol guards to see bearded guards so anxious. Answer quickly.


    The bearded guard pushed the patrol guard away, and then ran as fast as possible towards the ten star death row.


    Bearded Pro Wei clearly remembered that he had been with the pro Wei leader, that is, the captain, in a room not far away.


    I went to the ten star death row half an hour ago and said that it was the captain who wanted to interrogate Ye Yun.


    The bearded guard suddenly thought of the eighth demon king.


    Why did the eighth demon king just summon them all to the room, and why didn''t he keep pestering in the end


    All this can be explained clearly: the eighth demon king is likely to lure the tiger away from the mountain and delay time.


    Transfer the top leaders of these pro guards together, delay, and then send his own subordinates to look like the pro guard leader, so as to enter the ten star death prison for killing


    This time, it seems that ye Yun must have more bad luck than good!

 Chapter 2760

    Bearded Pro Wei was very nervous. When he came outside the ten star death row, his heart, which had only cooled half, was all cold.


    There are many Dharma arrays outside the ten star death row.


    In addition to the defensive array, there is also the penalty array.


    Once the penalty array is opened, the prisoners in the ten star death row will be attacked and tortured by the array.


    The place where ye Yun is imprisoned is the Ten Star Dharma array. It was originally used to hold top prisoners. Opening more than a dozen punishment Dharma arrays around is enough to send Ye Yun to hell in an instant.


    At this moment, at a glance, more than a dozen penalty arrays have been opened


    Layers of black gas surround the small ten star death row.


    The bearded Pro guard is about to collapse. In his opinion, ye Yun must be in danger.


    Even death!


    Some people were in a hurry. Bearded stepped forward quickly and wanted to close all the more than a dozen punishment arrays.


    But what made him depressed was that the more than a dozen punishment arrays were enchanted by people.


    Even if the person who started this penalty array is no longer here, these penalty arrays will still be opened under the control of this magic charm.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation of bearded guards can''t eliminate this magic charm.


    If the magic charm cannot be eliminated, the penalty array will always exist.


    "It was definitely the old servant around the eighth demon king, this hateful fellow!"


    Beard''s guard was filled with resentment.


    His cultivation reached the triple realm of heaven on the eighth floor of the imperial level. Even among the demons, his cultivation was very high.


    Among the hundreds of guards in charge of the prison car, except the leader of the guard, almost the bearded guard has the highest cultivation.


    Among the hundreds of subordinates who followed the eighth demon king, the black faced old servant was the only one whose strength reached more than the triple realm of heaven on the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    More than half an hour ago, the pro Wei leader and the eighth demon king were in the room. It must be the black faced old servant who easily became Pro Wei leader and came to apply magic spells to open more than a dozen penalty arrays.


    Bearded Pro Wei was helpless and returned quickly.


    If you want to eliminate the magic charm, you have to go out in person.


    Although in the eyes of bearded Pro Wei, even if the pro Wei leader came to eliminate the magic charm and close more than a dozen punishment arrays, ye Yun must have fallen into the yellow spring long ago.


    The bearded guard left quickly.


    No one noticed that in the Taoist Dharma array, the ten star death prison under layers of black gas.


    At moment, ye Yun was covered with the blood, but it didn''t matter, let alone dead.


    Beside Ye Yun, there is a virtual shadow.


    More than half an hour ago, it was indeed the appearance of Yi Rong, the black faced old servant under the eighth demon king, who married the head guard.


    His technique of changing looks is very superb. He can''t hide it from the patrol guards, but from ye Yun.


    After his arrival, he first scolded Ye Yun, and then opened all the Dharma arrays


    Perhaps the black faced old servant and the bearded bodyguard thought that any penalty array was enough to send Ye Yun to hell.


    So he looked back confidently and left quickly.


    When the Dharma array was opened, especially after more than a dozen penalty Dharma arrays were opened, all kinds of injuries began to sweep towards Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun''s body is a refined imperial body, a divine animal body and a Jiulong Divine Body


    Although Ye Yun is still tied by the trapped God rope, ye Yun''s physical strength is still.


    Hard enough to resist these injuries.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong couldn''t help getting restless and began to help Ye Yun resist this kind of damage.


    Because this is the death prison in the death City, and the demon God will not come for a while and a half, ye Yun is no longer worried about the exposure of the martial spirits of Jiulong and Qinglong.


    There is also Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart. Ye Yun is also fully opened.


    Under the joint action of these, even ye Yun''s body is still far from the real artifact, but it has reached an unimaginable strong level.


    Among the more than ten punishment arrays, the most powerful one is the one closest to the inner circle. After it is opened, it can release the strong spirit of prison God.


    The Qi of imprisoned God and magic water are similar. They can not only bring people great pain, but also have a strong itching feeling.


    Even compared with the magic water, the spirit of imprisoning God has this super corrosiveness.


    Ye Yun''s skin was corroded by the prison spirit. At the moment, it was bloody and terrible.


    But ye Yun insisted and must insist.


    These imprisoned spirits have not only brought great pain to Ye Yun, but also promoted the continuous improvement of Ye Yun''s physical strength.


    So far, ye Yun feels that his physical strength has changed qualitatively.


    "Such physical strength is really rare in the world. It''s great, little guy!"


    When ye Yun tried to resist, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    This made Ye Yun look shocked, subconsciously looking around, but he didn''t see anything at all.


    "I''m at your feet!"


    The sound sounded again, prompting Ye Yun to move his feet subconsciously.


    When I looked at it, I just saw a black ball under my right foot.


    This ball is somewhat similar to a marble, but it is dark and not transparent.


    The sound comes from this ball the size of a fingernail.


    Ye Yun leaned down a little hard, picked up the black ball and released his mental power, but he found that he couldn''t eat it at all.


    "Don''t try. I''ve been sealed in this ball for 30 years. I''ve tried any method during this period, but I can''t come out. However, I''m very grateful for this ball instead of hating it, because if it weren''t for this black ball, I would have fallen 30 years ago!"


    Among the black balls, some old voices sounded again.


    "Little guy, I think you are a human being at all. Let me ask who you are and how did you get here? What happened in the magical realm in the past 30 years?"


    The old voice kept asking.


    "Tell me first, who are you and how did you get into the black ball?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    I can feel that the owner of this old voice has no malice.


    However, ye Yun has always been a cautious person. He won''t answer any questions until he knows the identity of the other party.


    "Well, it''s a cautious little guy. I appreciate you a little!"


    The old man''s voice paused for a moment, and then said with great concentration: "little guy, please clean your ears first. After all, my name is still like thunder, but I am."


    "It''s really bold, too bold!"


    But at this time, an unforgivable voice suddenly sounded.


    Followed by a series of footsteps from far to near.


    It''s the bearded guard who went to report back.


    It was the leader of the pro Wei who ran all the way. After him, the bearded Pro Wei and the senior leaders of the pro Wei followed closely.


    All of them were fooled by the eighth demon.


    "Hum, what about the eighth demon king? When the demon God comes, I must tell the story in detail. It is the eighth demon king who killed Ye Yun!"


    The pro Wei leader then said, in his opinion, more than a dozen penalty arrays have been opened, and for at least half an hour, ye Yun is doomed to die, and there is no residue left.


    Of course, other senior Pro Wei officials also think so. If ye Yun can leave a bone, it will be a great miracle!


    However, the leader of Pro Wei began to eliminate the magic charm to see if ye Yun had a trace of ashes left

 Chapter 2761

    After all, this magic charm was set by the black faced old servant of the eighth demon king, so even if the leader of the guard wants to open it, it will take some time.


    Pro Wei leader, his accomplishments have reached more than eight levels of the imperial level and five levels of heaven.


    Under the urging of his full strength, about a cup of tea, the layers of Dharma array opened around the ten star death prison was removed one by one.


    Up to now, there is only the last penalty array and the strongest penalty array that has not been opened.


    The spirit of imprisoned God spread from this penalty array.


    "Yo Yo, everybody is here. - = what''s the matter here? Why are all the Dharma arrays of the ten star death row open?"


    At this time, a voice pretending to be surprised sounded.


    The eighth demon is coming.


    Behind him, he was followed by more than a dozen of hundreds of followers.


    Of course, including the black faced old servant, but now the appearance of the black faced old servant has been removed.


    Although the black faced old servant repeatedly promised the eighth demon king that ye Yun must not even have a trace of ashes left at the moment.


    But to be on the safe side, the eighth demon still wants to witness it with his own eyes.


    "What''s the matter here? Why are all these Dharma arrays opened? I don''t think it''s necessary for the eighth Demon Lord to ask clearly. Don''t you know who did the good thing?"


    Seeing the arrival of the eighth demon king, the leader of Pro Wei was angry.


    However, the eighth demon king is one of the top ten demon kings after all. His status is much higher than him, and he is not easy to investigate directly.


    "What are you talking about? My master just saw you coming here in a hurry and worried about your accident. He just came to ask with kindness. Do you regard kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung?"


    Before the eighth demon king replied anything, the black faced old servant around him asked angrily.


    In this regard, the head guard''s face was also quickly gloomy. He didn''t dare to work hard for the eighth demon king, but an old servant of the eighth demon king still had no fear.


    "You came just in time, I''ll ask you, but you easily looked like me, so you opened all the Dharma arrays here and placed magic charms in the Dharma array? This doesn''t give ye Yun any hope of living!"


    The leader of Pro Wei asked loudly, in a cold tone.


    "Don''t spit here!"


    The black faced old servant is already a bit of an outsider.


    "Bloody mouth? That''s good. I''m too lazy to pay much attention to you at the critical moment of eliminating the magic charm, but the Demon Lord should come soon. I''ll report it truthfully. It''s better to be me and it''s not you who open the Dharma array, otherwise you''re not ready to eat. Go around and even your master can''t save you at that time!"


    The leader''s words made the black faced old servant''s face change dramatically.


    "Don''t worry, old wolf. This pro Wei leader is just alarmist. As long as ye Yun is dead, there is no proof of death!"


    The eighth demon king spoke to the black faced old servant in time.


    In this regard, the black faced old servant was very firm, and then sent a message to the eighth demon king: "Lord, you can rest assured that ye Yun will die. If there is still a trace of ashes left at this moment, I will lose!"


    Bang!


    Just after the leader of Pro Wei finished his words, the magic spell was completely shattered in more than a dozen breaths.


    At the same time, the last penalty law is filled with the spirit of prisoners who can block the line of sight, which also disappears.


    But then the scene that came into the sight of the people made them completely stunned like sculpture.


    None of them really belongs to Ye Yun''s ashes.


    But he is a complete man with Ye Yun.


    At moment, ye Yun was bleeding all over, but he was not badly hurt.


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    This is a ten star death row!


    More than a dozen penalty arrays around have been opened!


    In particular, the most powerful punishment array has released the spirit of imprisoned God!


    As for ye Yun, his accomplishments have just reached the seventh floor of the imperial level, and he is bound by two trapped God ropes


    "Miracle, it''s a miracle!"


    Even the leader of Pro Wei stared wide and couldn''t help shouting.


    However, it was a melancholy sigh immediately: "it''s a pity that this boy is a human, or a human who has an inextricable hatred with human beings. He is doomed to die young!"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    The black faced old servant''s name was evil wolf. At the moment, he directly exhaled without image.


    He even rubbed his eyes and felt that what was in front of him was an illusion.


    "Waste!"


    The eighth demon king said coldly to the black faced old servant, and his face was also iron blue.


    The murderer who originally wanted to kill his two sons has died, but now it seems that he is still alive.


    This gap almost caused him to collapse.


    "Can you tell me what you rely on to resist the spirit of prison God?"


    The bearded guard even couldn''t help asking Ye Yun questions.


    "Prisoner spirit? Do you mean those black gases? Do I need to resist them? Because they are just catalysts to improve my body strength, the more the better!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    In fact, it is true.


    When the eighth demon king and others subconsciously perceived Ye Yun''s body, they found that ye Yun''s body strength had indeed improved a lot.


    Not only failed to kill Ye Yun, but also his body strength increased?


    Poof!


    The eighth demon king couldn''t help but spit blood directly.


    Whizz


    Suddenly, there was a piercing sound of the wind.


    Then, the golden light shone down from the sky like a scorching sun.


    "It''s the God''s order of the Demon Lord. Let''s put down everything quickly and go out to greet him respectfully!"


    The leader of the guard quickly judged.


    Between words, he walked out as fast as he could.


    Behind him, the high-level guards, even the eighth demon king and more than a dozen followers behind him, followed quickly.


    The divine decree of the Demon Lord is equivalent to the imperial decree of the secular emperor for all the demons of the whole demon family.


    At this moment, the divine decree is cash yellow, and it is flying over the death City, like a golden sun, which almost dispels the gray gas and disgusting smell of blood in the whole death city.


    "Welcome to God!"


    After coming out, the leader of the pro guard looked up at the sky and fell to his knees.


    "Welcome to God!"


    All the guards in the death prison, including the eighth demon king and hundreds of subordinates, also simply knelt to the ground.


    "Welcome to God!"


    Nearly 200000 demons in the whole death city fell to their knees and burst out a voice louder than thunder.

 Chapter 2762

    The divine purpose of the demon God is like that of the demon God to everyone in the demon family.


    The golden yaoyang divine decree came from heaven and fell into the hands of the leader of Pro Wei.


    The leader of the guard didn''t dare to get up and knelt down to carefully open the divine decree.


    When he looked at it alone, the surprise on his face reached the extreme.


    "I really don''t understand the meaning of Lord demon!"


    After reading the content of God''s decree, the leader of Pro Wei got up.


    The golden light above the divine decree is gone, and the death city has returned to the normal state of bloody gas.


    It was not until this time that nearly 200000 demons in the death city got up in turn.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first!"


    The eighth devil finished his words and was ready to leave.


    In his opinion, the killing of Ye Yun failed this time, and the pro guards must strengthen their vigilance. In the future, it is very unlikely to continue to kill Ye Yun.


    Besides, the magic bridge ahead is broken, and Lord magic may come to repair it at any time. If you stay here again, if you are investigated by Lord magic, you really can''t steal a chicken and erode a handful of rice.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, he still knew it was time to let go for the time being.


    "The eighth devil, don''t hurry to go first!"


    The pro guard leader called the eighth demon king directly.


    This made the eighth demon king even worse: "Captain 9, I admit that I want to kill Ye Yun. The opening of the Dharma array around the ten star death row is also inseparable from me. But the final result is that the killing failed, and ye Yun is still alive. I hope captain 9 won''t tell the Demon Lord about these things. I have to forgive others. I can even promise to give you some benefits!"


    Lord demon, there are ten guard teams in total.


    Each Pro guard team has more than 100 people.


    Among them, the pro guard team now in charge of the prison car is the ninth team.


    The leader of Pro Wei is called magic nine.


    "I think the eighth demon lord must have misunderstood. Let the previous thing pass. I stopped you not for the past. I just want to ask the eighth demon lord, do you want Ye Yun to die?"


    The words of demon nine made the pro guards behind him and the subordinates of the eighth demon king ignorant.


    "The wise don''t talk secretly. I should be one of the demons who most want Ye Yun to die in the world. There is no one!"


    The eighth demon king was also very confused, but he said it realistically.


    "Then I think the eighth Demon Lord should stay, because now there is a great opportunity..."


    Magic nine said with a smile, and the words made the monks confused


    Ten star death row.


    "Continue the topic just now and tell me your identity!"


    After the leader of Pro Wei and others left, ye Yun couldn''t wait to ask the mysterious man in the black ball.


    "Little guy, have you ever heard of the hidden emperor?"


    Mysterious man, but he pretended to be profound.


    Hidden emperor?


    Ye Yun certainly knows.


    Although the hidden emperor is a real hermit.


    Despite this hundred years, the hidden emperor disappeared completely.


    However, among the real high-level people in the sky continent, we all know the existence of the hidden emperor, and we have a deep awe of the hidden emperor.


    Even in Ye Yun''s view, although the current unparalleled Female Emperor stands at the peak of the sky continent, she should put the hidden emperor in a high position all the time in her heart.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun looked at the black ball with great caution.


    Ye Yun, who was the first sword God in the previous life, had never fought with the hidden emperor, or even met with the hidden emperor.


    But I have also followed the trace of the hidden emperor, and I almost tracked the hidden emperor several times.


    And we can be sure that when ye Yun arrived, the hidden emperor had just left. In those places, ye Yun felt the breath of the hidden emperor.


    This is why Ye Yun knows something about the breath of the hidden emperor.


    In the death City, ye Yun also felt the breath of the hidden emperor.


    Can we say that the existence in the black ball is the hidden emperor?


    "Of course I''ve heard of the hidden emperor. Are you the hidden emperor?"


    Ye Yun asked directly.


    "I am, and neither am I!"


    The sound in the black ball suddenly became a little sad.


    "So is it? Or is it not?"


    Ye Yun is really confused.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not, and it''s not clear for a while. You can call me God Tianya for the time being!"


    The voice sounded again, with deeper loss.


    Shentianya?


    Ye Yun had heard of this person after he first entered the magical realm, and he was like thunder.


    The president of hundreds of thousands of God army, the first person in the magic land!


    Ye Yun was awed.


    After all, it is shentianya, who led hundreds of thousands of divine troops to protect the magic realm for decades.


    This is a kind of selfless dedication, which has made great contributions to human stability!


    "How did you get into the black ball? You were still trapped in the death prison? Where did hundreds of thousands of God troops disappear overnight? Do you understand the changes in the death city 30 years ago?"


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of too many questions, even when asking questions.


    Next, in the conversation with shentianya, ye Yun learned a lot of unknown things.


    It turned out that when the Magic Cave suddenly opened, shentianya led hundreds of thousands of divine troops to check.


    All the way, the devil retreated.


    God Tianya led hundreds of thousands of God troops to follow closely and come here.


    But it was the trick of the demon family. When shentianya led hundreds of thousands of demon troops to the Shenmo River, the river suddenly became a corrosive and highly toxic poison.


    Hundreds of thousands of God troops fell into the God demon River under the gaze of God Tianya


    As for shentianya, he was also deeply hurt. After being captured by the devil, he was put into the ten star death prison.


    Ye Yun frowned and felt a great pity.


    Hundreds of thousands of God armies, but hundreds of thousands of human heroes, died in the God demon river.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought that when he arrived at the Shenmo River in a prison car not long ago, the river of the Shenmo river rose inexplicably, the blood coffin appeared, and broke the Shenmo bridge


    What''s more, the existence on the second floor of the town magic tower can come out by itself and quickly drill into the blood coffin


    As for the sudden change thirty years ago, shenboundai didn''t directly tell Ye Yun the specific situation at that time.


    Only after knowing Ye Yun''s identity and the current situation of people and demons in the sky continent from ye Yun''s mouth.


    He seemed to have made a great decision, and then said, "it seems that the previous guesses are right. In this way, if you place your hope on the unparalleled female emperor, mankind will be defeated in the human demon war five months later. Do you dare to join hands with me to do a great event that is extremely dangerous but can change the fate of the continent?"


    "Sure! What''s the big deal?"


    Ye Yun has always been afraid of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that ye Yun is a little embarrassed. Now he is a prisoner and can''t protect himself.


    And God''s horizon is sealed in the black ball. It''s hard to think of it!

 Chapter 2763

    God Tianya paused for a moment, and then his tone became extremely dignified: "resurrect the hidden emperor!"


    Resurrect the hidden emperor?


    The words made Ye Yun stunned, even frowning.


    Whether shentianya is the hidden emperor or not, he must have an inseparable relationship with the hidden emperor.


    He said he wanted to resurrect the hidden emperor, so it is likely that the current hidden emperor is really dead.


    Ye Yun felt depressed.


    Of course, more doubts.


    Hidden emperor, how did he die?


    Who else can kill the hidden emperor on this celestial continent?


    "If I can revive the hidden emperor, I am willing to do my best!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.


    All along, ye Yun has a grudge against the hidden emperor.


    Ye Yun believes that the hidden emperor died in seclusion, but mankind should stand up when facing the disaster of life and death from the demon family.


    Now, after learning that the hidden Emperor may have fallen, ye Yun''s resentment against the hidden emperor is eliminated.


    Of course, if you can revive the hidden emperor, ye Yun will really spare no effort.


    Since he was in the realm of gods and Demons last time, ye Yun, through the Hongmeng holy eye with spiritual power, saw that the separation belonging to the unparalleled female emperor in the virtual world was talking enthusiastically with the separation of the demon God. In fact, he had no hope for the unparalleled female emperor.


    Before going to the devil''s cave, the oath made by the unparalleled female emperor was only a smooth move.


    But if the hidden emperor can be resurrected, mankind will really have hope.


    Because all along, in Ye Yun''s view, the hidden emperor is at least the same as the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor.


    "The hidden emperor has fallen for a long time, but I have a way to revive him. Once the hidden emperor is resurrected, although I can''t guarantee to destroy the whole demon family, at least I can guarantee that the human beings on the celestial continent will never be attacked by the demon family!"


    God Tianya said solemnly. Ye Yun believed this word.


    "Tell me about the way to revive the hidden emperor!"


    Ye Yun asked eagerly.


    Ye Yun knows that if a person wants to revive, it must be very difficult.


    What''s more, the mysterious hidden emperor is going to be resurrected now.


    Now it is only five months before the next human demon war.


    The resurrection of the hidden emperor must be completed in these five months.


    "When the hidden emperor entered the devil''s cave, he also fought against the demons for mankind, just because he had suffered heavy losses when he entered the devil''s cave. At that time, there were four big devil kings between the Lord devil and the ten devil kings. In that battle, the hidden emperor slaughtered countless devil people, of which the four big devil kings were killed by one of the hidden emperor, and even the devil God was seriously damaged by the hidden emperor."


    God Tianya paused and then said, "in fact, if it wasn''t for the great killing of the hidden emperor, the demon clan would have started the second human demon war against mankind at least ten years ago."


    God''s words at the end of the world made Ye Yun respect.


    It turns out that the hidden emperor has been fighting for mankind.


    If the demon family with the hidden emperor and the four demon emperors really launched the second human demon war ten years ago, then the present sky continent might have been the world of the demon family.


    "But the hidden emperor was outnumbered after all. When he was defeated in the end, his body exploded, but it turned into ten magic relics. As long as we can find all the ten magic relics, I am sure to revive the hidden emperor!"


    God''s words at the end of the world made Ye Yun a little excited.


    However, he frowned and asked, "it''s the first time I''ve heard the name of the magic relic, and I don''t know where any magic relic is!"


    "I know that! The nearest magic relic is in a coffin in the Shenmo river!"


    God Tianya said solemnly.


    This made Ye Yun breathe a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help thinking of the huge blood coffin that suddenly appeared in the God demon river.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the first magic relic mentioned by shentianya is likely to be in the huge blood coffin.


    But how to open the blood coffin?


    Also, now I''m trapped in this ten star death prison and can''t escape at all.


    It seems to see the tangle in Ye Yun''s heart. Shentianya then said: "we must escape before the demon god arrives and brings you back to the demon prison. Although strictly speaking, the demon prison is not more famous than this death prison, but the demon prison is in the core of the demon family in the demon cave. Once you enter it, it is really difficult to fly!"


    Escape?


    Ye Yun shook his head with a wry smile.


    At the moment, he is imprisoned in the death of ten stars. There are many Dharma arrays around him. It is almost impossible to go out.


    Moreover, now he is tied with two trapped God ropes, and his cultivation can''t be brought into play at all.


    To take a step back, even if he came out of the ten star death prison, even if the two trapped God ropes on his body were lifted, there were more than 100 demon God guards in the death prison, and more importantly, there were the eighth demon king and his hundreds of subordinates.


    There is no chance of escape.


    "My black ball is mysterious and can devour other people''s accomplishments. In the next few days, all you have to do is try to provoke others, and the stronger, the better. As long as someone can fight with you, I can temporarily absorb his accomplishments. To be exact, it is a mark on their bodies. When this mark is placed on their bodies, there is no difference It''s different, and their cultivation will not change at all, but after I urge the black ball, the cultivation of all those who have been marked by me will be unified and temporarily transferred to you. "


    "You should remember that this cultivation is only temporarily transferred to you, and it can only make you temporarily have the cultivation of about nine days of the imperial level, but this cultivation is enough for you to escape from this death prison!"


    The words of God at the end of the world prompted Ye Yun to take another breath.


    Ye Yun looked at the black ball again and was even more surprised.


    I have to say, the world is full of wonders.


    According to the saying of shentianya, except that the first magic relic is likely to be in the blood coffin, the other nine magic relics are also in the magic cave.


    Ye Yun also needs to continue to lurk in the demon cave and look for another nine demon relics.


    Ye Yun is not worried about exposure.


    Because when ye Yun first came to the magic realm, he entered the Magic Cave under the leadership of the goddess, and also entered the opportunity well in the magic cave.


    In that mysterious well, ye Yun not only obtained the powerful and unusual skill nine star demon killing decision.


    And the body is also contaminated with the pure demon flavor.


    As long as you don''t run into a demon God, even those demon kings need to be able to explore before you find that ye Yun is not a demon man.

 Chapter 2764

    As for the demon man under the demon king, I can''t tell whether ye Yun is a human or a demon man.


    Just suddenly, ye Yun thought of a terrible thing.


    "We still missed. Maybe I can''t escape at all. Even if I have the strength and opportunity to escape, I can''t escape!"


    Ye Yun''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    "Because the reason why the demon family has a truce with mankind for five months is that I am the condition. Once I escape, the demon God will be furious and continue to wage war against mankind for this reason!"


    Ye Yun then said, both physically and mentally decadent.


    But God Tianya vowed, "I''ve already considered this. In short, just do it according to our plan just now. I have a solution to this matter, and you will know at that time!"


    As soon as ye Yun and shentianya finished their conversation, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Ye Yun puts the black ball into his pocket.


    Looking intently, it was demon nine, the leader of Pro Wei, who came.


    Of course, there are several high-level guards behind magic nine.


    "Boy, you are the first one to be able to stay so safely in these ten star magic prison!"


    One of the beards opened his mouth.


    Just as he said, as long as you remember, as long as you are a prisoner in the ten star death row, even if the surrounding Dharma array is not opened, it will automatically generate a very cold death breath.


    These dead spirits make the prisoners cold to the bone, sad in their hearts, and even cry and howl.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? Are you surprised by grandpa''s Enron? Do you admire grandpa to the ground? You garbage farts!"


    Ye Yun looked up and laughed. His words were full of provocations.


    This anger and ridicule, on the one hand, came from the heart, on the other hand, ye Yun deliberately did it.


    According to the plan of heshentianya, what we need to do now is to try our best to provoke and provoke these demons. It''s best to let them fight with themselves.


    Because only those who fight closely with Ye Yun can God Tianya secretly put his mark on their bodies.


    Sure enough, ye Yun''s words prompted the arrival of these high-level Pro guards to be instantly angry.


    They are the guards of the demon God, and they are also the top level of the guards. They have a high status.


    And even those priests and even the demon king who are more powerful than them are more polite to them.


    No one has ever dared to insult them like this!


    "I think you''re looking for death!"


    "I''m already a prisoner. I dare to speak wildly. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "I think you have nothing to stimulate!"


    These pro Wei high-level officials are extremely angry.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered more loudly: "what can prisoners do? It''s always much better than you demonic dogs. You old dogs who only know barking and barking fight with me?"


    "It''s not me. Just your little dishes. I''m tied with a rope. I can smash your dog''s mouth and send you to the west by relying on my physical strength alone!"


    Don''t give these bodyguards a chance to interrupt, ye Yun has continued to curse.


    "Let''s go!"


    But at this time, magic nine suddenly opened his mouth, and then turned around first.


    This prompted several pro Wei executives who were preparing to start a curse war with Ye Yun to feel that there was no place to vent their anger.


    "A group of old dogs really only know how to shout. When they say they want to fight, they become counsellors. You are really ashamed of the demon God!"


    Behind him, ye Yun''s unbridled abuse is still ringing.


    "Captain, why did you leave with us in a hurry? Even if we can''t move the boy, we can scold him and relieve our anger!"


    After coming out, the beard guard his face as gloomy as water, and now the anger in his heart is surging.


    The other guards also looked at magic nine with confused eyes.


    "Just scold him? Don''t you think highly of him and give him too much face? Inform him now and all the patrol teams in the death prison will rest!"


    The devil nine said coldly, and there was a fierce color in his eyes.


    Let all patrol teams rest?


    As soon as the words of magic nine came out, the top leaders of several pro guards were stunned.


    "Captain, although Ye Yun insults and scolds us, we are very angry, but once you cancel all the patrol teams, the eighth demon king and his subordinates will continue to harm Ye Yun, and there will be no accident. This time they will succeed. How can we explain to Lord demon at that time?"


    The bearded guard was puzzled.


    "In fact, this is exactly what the demon lord meant!"


    Magic nine one said solemnly, prompting several pro guards to be shocked.


    They don''t understand what the demon God thinks.


    Suddenly remembered that when the eighth demon king was going to take all his subordinates, the retention and words of demon nine.


    At that time, they thought magic nine was joking, but now it doesn''t seem to be at all.


    "It seems that things are more serious than expected. They deserve to be the personal guards of the demon God. They won''t attack me for personal gratitude and resentment. They are the dead loyalty of the demon God. Everything follows the instructions of the demon God. It''s impossible to find a demon man to fight now. Eh, it seems that they have a goal!"


    In the ten star death prison, ye Yun saw a young demon coming from the outside world.


    Ye Yun is also impressed by this demon man.


    Not a pro guard, but one of the followers of the eighth demon king.


    Although compared with the black faced old servant of the Dharma array who opened the ten star death row last time, he is inferior in strength.


    However, it can be regarded as the existence of the top five among the hundreds of followers of the eighth demon king this time.


    Along the way, the young devil shouted the most powerful in order to better curry favor with the eighth devil king. If it were not for the obstruction of Pro guards, I''m afraid he would have rushed up to kill Ye Yun.


    "Dead boy, it''s nice to see you again. Do you still know me?"


    The young demon man is called magic meteor. He swaggered all the way. Before the man arrived, the voice had already arrived.


    Ye Yun only glanced at the magic meteor and said with disdain: "of course, you are just a pug around the eighth demon king. You often shout most loudly in front of your master. Of course, I still remember the image of such a dog slave!"


    "Hum, I dare to be so rude when I''m dying. It seems that I''ll torture you and kill you later. And before that, I''ll tell you mercifully that I killed you. I''m a demon meteor!"


    The magic meteor said positively, today is to eat ye Yun.


    "Meteor? The name is not bad, but it''s destined to be a short-lived ghost!"


    Ye Yun disdained it more and more, which made the evil meteor look more and more killing.


    He didn''t say anything, but strode forward and directly crossed all the Dharma arrays around the ten star death prison. He escaped from his pocket and opened the prison door of the ten star death prison

 Chapter 2765

    The ten star death row is opened, and ye Yun can come out of the death row directly.


    However, ye Yun''s body is also tied with two trapped God ropes.


    This is also the reason why the magic meteor dared to open the ten star death row.


    His accomplishments only reached the seventh level of the imperial level and the five levels of heaven.


    This cultivation is good at his age. Of course, it is different from those who participate in the talent war, and there is a huge gap with Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun has two trapped God ropes, that is to say, he can''t give full play to any accomplishments.


    "Boy, you dare to forcibly open the ten-star death row. You must be ready to escape, but it''s a pity that I found it. Today I''ll kill you, an asshole who dares to escape!"


    The evil meteor spoke loudly and looked like an iron faced judge.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered: "there are no other people here. You don''t have to find reasons for your behavior. If you want to fight, just come here!"


    The magic meteor also smiled coldly: "OK. Just now you said I was a short-lived ghost, and soon I''ll tell you with the facts, who is the real short-lived ghost!"


    In the war of genius, ye Yun''s experience and style have also been seen by the magic meteor.


    In the human demon war after the genius war, ye Yun killed the supremacy of the four sides, and the magic meteor witnessed it with his own eyes.


    But at the moment, ye Yunhu Luo Pingyang was bullied by the dog. He was bound by two trapped God ropes and couldn''t give play to any cultivation.


    In the view of magic meteor, this is a great opportunity.


    And being able to kill such an amazing genius is doomed to be a magic meteor for a lifetime.


    So when the eighth demon king asked who could come to kill Ye Yun just now, magic meteor volunteered and got the opportunity to kill Ye Yun.


    Magic meteor knows that there is no patrol team around the ten star death row. He has enough time to kill Ye Yun.


    The momentum of his whole body has begun to burst out, and his cultivation achievements belonging to the seven layers of heaven and five areas of the imperial level are undoubtedly revealed.


    "Although the cultivation is a little poor, it''s just the first one!"


    Ye Yun''s contemptuous evaluation made the fierce spirit in the magic meteor''s eyes more serious.


    The next moment, the magic meteor moved directly.


    His body was like a black light, and he came to Ye Yun in an instant.


    He is a big man with a fist the size of a sandbag. With his fist waving, he contains unparalleled energy.


    And around the fist, there is also a layer of material similar to the combination of magic Qi and magic light.


    He successfully approached Ye Yun, and ye Yun didn''t avoid it at all. He let his fist hit his chest.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came from the place where the devil meteor''s fist was intertwined with Ye Yun''s chest.


    "Hahaha, one punch broke your ribs. It''s really cool!"


    The next moment, the magic meteor roared directly.


    Just for this, ye Yun shook his head for a while and then said, "are you sure it''s my ribs?"


    The magic meteor looked intently and found that ye Yun''s chest was basically intact.


    Suddenly, magic meteor felt his right fist very painful.


    Subconsciously looking at the past, the magic meteor jumped up in an instant: what''s special, what''s broken is his fist bone!


    Ye Yun''s physical strength has reached such a state!


    Magic meteor''s heart is full of prudence.


    "How''s it going? Did you put a mark on the boy?"


    At this time, ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions to the voice of shentianya in the black ball.


    In this regard, God Tianya nodded and said, "of course, as long as your opponent starts his momentum and touches your body, my mark will fall on him smoothly."


    After a pause, shentianya then said: "but the boy''s strength is really a little weak. Even if you open the mark now, the energy he transforms into you can only promote your strength to improve very little. However, no matter how small the worm is, it''s also meat. When I open it at one time, it can also promote your strength to make a temporary leap."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    I feel lucky for this magic meteor in my heart.


    Since the mark has fallen on him, you can''t kill him until you open the mark. After all, you have to add to yourself with his energy in the future.


    "I''m worthy of being the greatest genius on the human side. Although I can''t give full play to my accomplishments, my physical strength is still so strong. But I was prepared. Before my arrival, the eighth Demon Lord gave me a dagger that can kill you beyond the level!"


    Between the words of the magic meteor, he had carefully touched out a dark green dagger from his pocket.


    Compared with ordinary daggers, this dagger is a little longer, about a foot long and dark green all over.


    At the moment when the dagger was taken out, there was a cold smell, which caused the temperature around to drop a lot.


    Even this kind of cold can cross cultivation and defense, and make ye Yun feel substantive cold.


    "It''s made of more than ten kinds of cold materials. It''s a good dagger. Unfortunately, you can''t play one tenth of its power in your hands!"


    Ye Yun shook his head at the magic meteor again.


    The words and expression made the magic meteor almost go wild.


    "Even if I really can''t exert one tenth of my power, it''s enough to kill you alone!"


    Magic meteor shot directly.


    Sen Han''s dagger stabbed Ye Yun in the chest.


    Now he just wants to kill Ye Yun, who has despised him many times.


    After all, it''s outside. The eighth demon king and others are waiting for him to return in triumph.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a huge muffled sound sounded.


    Magic meteor felt that what he could pierce the space dagger was not a person''s body, but an indestructible armor.


    A golden light burst out from ye Yun''s body.


    The golden light is incomparably strong and stronger, just like the golden scorching sun.


    Magic meteor quickly closed his eyes. He felt that his eyes were almost blind.


    Just now, when the dark green dagger stabbed me, Kowloon moved.


    The nine golden dragons exhale at the same time. The golden gas wraps Ye Yun''s whole body.


    The dark green dagger itself has the smell of forest cold.


    When roaring towards Ye Yun, it becomes more powerful and vast.


    Just under the golden light, these forest cold breath is like a mouse meeting a cat, not only dare not continue to roar in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Instead, it retreated towards the rear.


    The first is the body of the magic meteor.


    The magic meteor with his eyes closed felt the incomparable cold on his body.

 Chapter 2766

    He held back the golden light and opened his eyes. Speechless, he found that his body began to freeze.


    And this is dark green ice crystal.


    Ye Yun''s body left only one of the four sacred animal spirits, the green dragon spirit, also couldn''t help jumping out.


    "Just give him some punishment. Don''t kill him for the time being!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the soul of the green dragon.


    The green dragon Wu soul nodded, and then the Dragon waved its tail twice behind the magic meteor.


    The swinging tail, like a substantiation, broke the magic meteor''s arms wrapped in a layer of green ice.


    "This little guy is really getting more and more incomprehensible!"


    In the black ball, shentianya couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he was in the black ball, all aspects were greatly suppressed, especially his perception was weakened too much.


    But he still felt the breath of Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body.


    And the green dragon soul that jumped out directly.


    Shentianya is really curious about why Ye Yun has so many mysterious existence


    Outside the cell.


    The eighth demon king and hundreds of followers were there.


    "Old black, can that boy really do it? Why hasn''t he returned triumphantly yet?"


    The eighth devil asked some impatient questions.


    Just now, magic meteor volunteered, and the black faced old servant also helped to guarantee the ticket.


    Therefore, the eighth demon king asked the magic meteor to perform the task of killing Ye Yun.


    But now the time for a cup of tea has passed, and the magic meteor has not returned.


    "Master, you can rest assured that the magic meteor is a powerful existence among these subordinates. Even if it is not ye Yun''s opponent under normal circumstances, ye Yun is bound by two trapped God ropes and is basically a live target. Moreover, the magic meteor also took the green ice dagger. If you can''t kill Ye Yun again, let alone the magic meteor wants to eat Xiang, I am willing to eat Xiang instead of him!"


    After a pause, the black faced old servant then said, "in my opinion, the reason why the magic meteor has not returned is that it must be torturing Ye Yun hard. After all, the magic meteor is also very accomplished in torturing people."


    The words of the black faced old servant finally calmed the eighth demon king''s face.


    "It''s better to torture the boy before he dies. Forget it. Since there are no patrol teams here, let''s go and have a look!"


    The eighth devil finally said, he always felt something wrong.


    Between words, the eighth demon king should go to the ten star death prison first.


    Behind him, the black faced old servant followed, and hundreds of subordinates also went there.


    But when they entered the ten star death row, they were stunned one by one.


    At the moment, ye Yun is still in the ten star death prison.


    It''s just different from the terrible scene imagined by the demons. Ye Yun is intact at the moment.


    It was the magic meteor that collapsed on the ground. It was terrible.


    "Agreed to torture Ye Yun?"


    The eighth demon was angry.


    As for the black faced old servant, it was like being slapped in the face.


    Just now, he said that the devil meteor killed the nail on the leaf cloud plate, or he would rather eat Xiang.


    But now, let alone teach Ye Yun a lesson, the magic meteor has become an ice sculpture, and his arms are broken.


    "If something is strange, there must be a demon. This boy is obviously bound by two trapped God ropes, but why can he break the magic meteor''s arms?"


    The black faced old servant was shocked.


    At the moment, although the magic meteor was not dead, the cold feeling and the pain of breaking his arms had made him unconscious.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself. The thunder killed the boy!"


    The black faced old servant continued, completely angry.


    The last time he opened all the Dharma arrays, this time he sent a magic meteor.


    Both aspired to win, but twice missed.


    "No, although Mo Jiu withdrew all the patrol guards, he specially showed me the divine decree of Lord demon. Lord demon said he could kill Ye Yun, even if ye Yun was trapped and bound by the divine rope. However, there is a prerequisite that the age of the demon who killed Ye Yun must be under 20!"


    Said the eighth demon.


    This is the divine order made by the demon God himself. Even if the eighth demon king and ye Yun have a deep hatred, they dare not disobey it.


    Therefore, a black faced old servant who is far older than 20 must not do it.


    "In this way, if you are under 20, you can fight this boy. Remember to kill him directly! Whoever killed Ye Yun will be rewarded with ten pieces of magic crystal!"


    The eighth demon king paused, and then continued.


    The temptation of ten magic crystals is very huge!


    Only among the hundreds of followers of the eighth demon king, only a dozen people under the age of 20.


    And their accomplishments are relatively weak.


    Even if they go together, they can''t cause any substantive damage to Ye Yun at all.


    It''s the secret God Tianya. More than a dozen of them have made marks on their success.


    This is also one of the purposes for ye Yun to stay here.


    Just now, after the magic meteor was unconscious, ye Yun didn''t escape because he guessed that the eighth demon king and others were outside and couldn''t escape with his current ability.


    Only after more people are imprinted, can they absorb more energy, so as to promote the cultivation to temporarily reach more than the Ninth level of the imperial level, can they be sure to really escape.


    "Damn it, the boy stood still and let you fight. You can''t kill him. What a bunch of rubbish!"


    The eighth demon is really angry.


    As for the more than ten subordinates under the age of 20 who just shot, they are red and dry, and they are tired and panting.


    "Yes, you are really a group of garbage. The younger generation of your demon clan are garbage. Grandpa, I''m standing here. You grandchildren can''t hurt at all. Ha ha... I Ye Yun challenge your whole demon clan with one person. Who else?"


    Ye Yun''s extremely provocative words sounded again.


    It almost blew up the eighth demon king and his subordinates.


    "Master, there are few subordinates under the age of 20, and their strength is relatively weak, but there are still many top talents under the age of 20 in your territory. We can send a letter to them!"


    The black faced old servant suggested. He then said, "besides, even if you don''t say these far and near, there are nearly 200000 people in this death City, many of whom are young and talented. I don''t believe they can''t find someone who can kill this boy!"


    The words of the black faced old servant prompted the eighth demon king to nod again and again.


    "Well, you can send a message to our territory now, so that all the top talents under the age of 20 can come as quickly as possible. In addition, you can send a message to nearly 200000 people stationed around the gate of the death city. If anyone under the age of 20 can kill Ye Yun, I will reward ten magic crystals. No, I will reward twenty magic crystals directly!"


    "In the end, if no one can kill Ye Yun, send a letter to the whole demon family. All demon family talents under the age of 20 can come. I don''t believe I can''t kill Ye Yun!"


    The eighth devil was gnashing his teeth and was completely out of it.


    This, instead of prompting Ye Yun to have the slightest fear, is right in Ye Yun''s arms.


    Let the demon genius under the age of 20 come more and more fiercely!

 Chapter 2767

    The news spread like the wind.


    The pro guards have completely let go and retired to a corner of the death prison, let alone patrol.


    Once these poison bottles are discarded and all seals are opened, all kinds of poisons will be released, and then a poison array will be formed.


    The poison array has two eyes: raw eye and dead eye.


    The dead eye is at the location of Ye Yun.


    And not surprisingly, when the magic poison array is opened, he will stand at the position where the green eye is located.


    "This magic poison looks very conceited on the surface, but in fact it is still very cautious. He is also very accomplished in using poison, but it''s a pity that he met himself!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Although the trapped God rope can bind Ye Yun and promote Ye Yun''s cultivation, ye Yun''s spiritual power can be brought into play at will.


    At this moment, ye Yun secretly released his spiritual power.


    Face, as always, full of provocation.


    "Boy, let you be crazy again. After the last three breaths, you will cry for your father and mother!"


    The devil poison said coldly. Now he has finished discarding the black bottle.


    Now there are more than 50 black bottles, which are distributed around Ye Yun.


    Indeed, after completing these, the magic poison returns to the position where the raw eye is located.


    However, he didn''t immediately urge to open the seal on the black bottle, but faced the eighth demon king and asked: "Lord the eighth demon king, after I urge the poison array to open, the poison gas will spread recklessly. I hope you can set a shield around the cloud cutting platform in advance, so as not to spread the poison gas and hurt our own people by mistake!"

 Chapter 2768

    In this regard, the eighth devil nodded and waved at will.


    Powerful gas is generated to quickly wrap the chopping platform.


    With this layer of shield, the magic poison is completely relieved.


    He glanced at the people around him, and then said very formally: "well, let''s open our eyes and watch my wonderful performance of magic poison!"


    In the mouth of the devil poison, he began to talk.


    Along with this, more than 50 black bottles were sealed and opened neatly.


    At first, a variety of colorful poisonous gases were released from the more than 50 black bottles.


    After these poisonous gases came out, they did not mix randomly, but constantly gathered under the action of the poison array, so as to form a more powerful poisonous gas.


    Although around the cloud cutting platform, the eighth demon king has set up a barrier.


    But when people look at the past, they still have a shivering feeling.


    These poison gases gathered into colorful colors are like a wonderful rainbow.


    But from the sound of melting air, it is not difficult to judge that it contains strong energy.


    Fortunately, the eighth devil set up a barrier, otherwise the smell of colorful poison gas alone would be enough to poison many people around.


    "I''m worthy of being an apprentice of one of the three poison masters. Even if I try my best, I can''t resist the poison gas!"


    A demon man exclaimed. He was an old man over 60 years old. His strength reached more than eight layers of the imperial rank.


    More sobs sounded.


    At the same time, the firmness in the eyes of the demons was also stronger.


    They are very firm. Under the attack of colorful poison gas, ye Yun will die.


    At this moment, driven by the magic poison, the colorful poison gas has roared towards Ye Yun like a long snake.


    Ye Yun is still indifferent.


    It''s like pretending to be calm, more like waiting to die!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the long snake generally carried the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, roaring towards Ye Yun''s colorful poison gas, which suddenly stopped when there was less than a foot away from ye Yun.


    "Give me reflection!"


    Ye Yun shouted at the colorful poison gas.


    With Ye Yun''s fierce drink, the suddenly stopped colorful poison gas turned back the same way.


    He didn''t give the devil poison a chance to react at all, and the colorful poison gas came back to him.


    "Ah ah..."


    The howling sound of magic poison like killing a pig sounded immediately and lasted for a long time.


    Also, there is an antidote for the magic poison, and take it soon, otherwise you will die.


    At the moment, although he was not dead, he was directly disfigured under the powerful corrosiveness of the colorful poison gas.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    The devil poison couldn''t help asking.


    Calmed down, he suddenly found that the poison array he set himself had changed at this time.


    The positions of the raw eye and the dead eye have changed.


    He became standing on the dead eye, while ye Yun stood on the living eye.


    This is like turning the world around!


    "A loser is not qualified to ask me why!"


    Ye Yun replied coldly.


    The mental power released by Ye Yun just now prompted the change of poison gas trajectory.


    To be exact, it is the complete reversal of the trajectory, which of course promotes the exchange of raw eyes and dead eyes.


    Ye Yun released the magic poison and stepped down safely.


    During this time, there were hundreds of young talents of the demon clan to challenge, but ye Yun didn''t kill any.


    Ye Yun''s purpose is to let God Tianya set a mark on them, and he can use their power temporarily in the future.


    "Who else disagrees? Just challenge!"


    Ye Yun continued to make provocative noises.


    Below, there is a silence.


    Even demons and poisons have failed. They think they can only end up in failure.


    "Yes, you are a group of smelly loach that only deserve to roll in the mud, and I am a real dragon destined to fly for nine days. Even if I am trapped in the shoal, you smelly loach can''t shake me."


    Ye Yun''s words became louder and louder.


    The words made the faces of the demons around gloomy.


    These demons pay more attention to face than humans. Now their face is thrown to the ground by Ye Yun, and they have to step on it.


    It almost broke them down!


    Only the eighth demon king has strict requirements. Only demons under the age of 20 can play, and Demons under the age of 20 have been on a lot and have failed.


    This is undoubtedly just fuelling Ye Yun''s arrogance!


    "Why don''t you go together, although it doesn''t help you in my opinion!"


    Ye Yun then spoke, and even prompted some angry demons to spit blood directly.


    "The rumor is true. Your boy is crazy. It''s not bad that I came here myself!"


    But at this time, a cold and fierce voice sounded.


    Looking at it, two people came.


    The one who opened his mouth was a young man walking on the left. He was very handsome and absolutely beautiful.


    However, the eyes of many demons directly ignored him, but fixed on a woman next to him.


    This is a woman dressed in red. Her appearance can no longer be described as beautiful, but has reached the amazing level.


    One eye to the city, two eyes to the country, three eyes to the heart


    In particular, she has a sacred temperament.


    Obviously, everyone was immersed in the beauty of the woman in red, but they couldn''t have the slightest blasphemy in their hearts.


    I dare not!


    But there were many demons present, but they didn''t know who the woman in red was.


    Even the eighth demon king frowned and had no impression of this obviously good woman in red.


    "Is it her? She''s going to appear?"


    On the lookout platform, magic nine fell into great shock.


    On his face, there was an unprecedented unbelievable


    Although they didn''t know the woman in red, they recognized the handsome young man who just spoke.


    He is the youngest son of Ye Yun''s third demon king, Mo Shaofeng. He is a genius with special physique and has been hidden from the snow since childhood.


    His snow hiding has always been the highest level.


    Even he did not participate in the talent war, although his strength was among the best among the younger generation of the demon clan.


    Today, he came out with such a high profile.


    Depending on the situation, do you want to kill Ye Yun yourself?


    "Lord the eighth devil, please remove the trapped rope from this boy. Today, I want to fight this boy fairly!"


    Magic Shaofeng faces the eighth demon king and makes a request.


    On his face, and on the face of the woman in red, strong confidence emerged.

 Chapter 2769

    This request made the eighth demon king stunned.


    Although he has great confidence in magic Shaofeng, ye Yun''s strength is also obvious to all.


    There are two trapped God ropes binding Ye Yun. Ye Yun can''t give play to his Xuanqi.


    But once the trapped God rope is untied, ye Yun is in a normal state.


    Will devil Shaofeng really be an opponent?


    Not only the eighth demon king, but also the hearts of many demon people.


    "Lord the eighth devil, I''m sure. I heard that this boy killed all your two sons. Today I beat him and killed him openly!"


    Seeing the eighth demon king hesitating, Mo Shaofeng continued.


    Words prompted the eighth demon king to finally stop hesitating.


    In his opinion, his powerful existence is watching on the side.


    If you really find that evil Shaofeng is defeated, you can also stop Ye Yun''s dead hand.


    But the eighth devil took a look at the lookout in the rear.


    It is not because the eighth demon king is inferior to the ninth demon, but because ye Yun, the prisoner, is in charge of the ninth demon.


    After seeing the magic nine nodding, the eighth demon king made a color to the black faced old servant next to him.


    The black faced old servant knew it clearly. He strode forward to the cloud cutting platform and untied Ye Yun''s two trapped God ropes.


    Without the shackles of the trapped God rope, ye Yun is at his peak.


    As for the damage suffered in the ten star death row, ye Yun''s strong body self-healing ability has already been restored.


    Moreover, the spirit of imprisoning God also promotes Ye Yun''s physical strength, which is much stronger than that in the genius war.


    Ye Yun took a faint look at the devil Shaofeng.


    This is the top genius who has been hidden by the demon family. His face has self-confidence that is hard to hide.


    It''s strange that ye Yun can''t feel the slightest cultivation from Mo Shaofeng when he releases his spiritual power.


    You know, ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached 21 grades.


    Looking at the sky continent, except for the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and Tiantu, ye Yun can detect the cultivation of all the remaining people or demons, even those whose cultivation is far higher than ye Yun or demons.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t think that the devil Shaofeng in front of him has at least a cultivation comparable to Tiantu.


    "I can feel that the boy''s physique is very special, which contains a kind of mysterious energy. It just depends on the situation. The boy can''t make good use of the mysterious energy. Otherwise, I''m afraid the eighth demon king is not the boy''s opponent!"


    In the black ball, shentianya suddenly said.


    The person who can make him so dignified also urges Ye Yun to treat him with all his strength.


    Battle open.


    The weapon of devil Shaofeng is a giant hammer.


    The hammer is even bigger than his body and appears black.


    Above it, carved with a very mysterious rune.


    The devil Shaofeng soared into the air, about ten feet high.


    In his hand, the black hammer was raised above his head, and then hit it hard.


    As for the target, ye Yun is the most striking one.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    It can be clearly seen that at the moment, with the continuous smashing of the giant hammer in the hand of magic Shaofeng, the runes on it burst into a shining white light.


    These white lights can hook the force of rules existing in space.


    The force of the rules around was like a cat meeting a mouse and rushing towards the sledgehammer.


    The power of these rules can bring a huge bonus to the giant hammer.


    Ye Yun has no hard resistance, but the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun''s body quickly disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, the virtual shadow belonging to Ye Yun was smashed directly by the giant hammer.


    The giant hammer continued to fall, and then hit it hard on the table of the cloud cutting platform.


    Pee pee


    There were dazzling sparks and began to expand in all directions with the place where the giant hammer fell as the center of the circle.


    Everywhere we went, even the air was directly destroyed.


    The spark soared all the way and soon came to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun had already taken out the huge black sword and stabbed it fiercely at the table.


    The table top is made of special materials and is extremely hard.


    However, it was just a pothole directly hit by a giant hammer.


    At the moment, ye Yunju''s black sword was inserted into it, which was half a foot long.


    With the insertion of the giant black sword, the nine attributes of the nine sword souls in the giant black sword emerge fiercely.


    A layer of unbreakable shield was formed to wrap Ye Yun in it and resist the continued spread of sparks.


    The first round, that''s it.


    On the faces of Ye Yun and Mo Shaofeng, a stronger dignified color emerged at the same time.


    "You are stronger than I thought!"


    Devil Shaofeng couldn''t help saying.


    "You too. After so long, the demon clan finally jumped out and could fight!"


    Ye Yun suddenly raised his right hand, holding a huge black sword in his right hand, and slowly pulled it out of the table of the cloud cutting platform.


    "Next, I will show my real strength. At the same time, I will tell you one thing that is enough to honor your family, that is, you are the first person to force me to show my real strength!"


    Devil Shaofeng tore his coat open between his words.


    He looked a little thin, but when his coat was taken off, he could see that his strong muscles were high and bulging.


    But what attracted Ye Yun''s attention all of a sudden was that there was a seal in this guy''s Dantian position.


    This prompted Ye Yun to think of the black hell directly.


    Because of physical reasons, the black hell also has a seal in the Dantian position.


    Once the seal is opened, an incomparably powerful flame will be released.


    I just don''t know what powerful moves will emerge after the seal of the position of the devil Shaofeng Dantian is opened!


    The onlookers also feel that magic Shaofeng must be extraordinary after opening the seal.


    Originally, I was worried about seeing that he and ye Yun were close, but now I was full of confidence when I saw that Mo Shaofeng had a backhand.


    Even the eighth devil was relieved.


    Magic Shaofeng has been hidden by the demon family. It must be not only because of his strength just now, but also because of the seal of his Dantian position.


    Many demons brightened their eyes and prepared to witness the real strength of magic Shaofeng.


    "Shaofeng, are you sure you want to open the seal?"


    But the woman in red suddenly opened her mouth, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Lord witch, it''s not easy to meet such a good opponent. I really want to fight soundly!"


    Mo Shaofeng''s tone was firm.


    But his words prompted a violent commotion below.


    Witch?


    Of course, we are not unfamiliar with this title.

 Chapter 2770

    But in the eyes of many demons, the witch is the goddess.


    In the talent war and the later human demon array, he has betrayed the demon family and is the biggest traitor in the demon family.


    Everyone has to kill it!


    They also know the appearance of the witch. Although they and the woman in red are amazing people, they are definitely not alone.


    "I''m the real witch. As for the woman who defeated our demon genius in the talent war and killed countless demons in the later human demon war, it seems that she claims to be a goddess. She''s a fake Witch and my biggest enemy. I''ll kill her myself when I have the opportunity to repay the original"


    The woman in red didn''t go on. She seemed to think of something humiliating, and her face was gloomy to the extreme.


    After the words of the woman in red shocked many demons, they were suddenly surprised.


    Originally, this is the legendary witch!


    On the cloud cutting platform, magic Shaofeng has put his hand on the seal of Dantian position.


    Then slowly uncover it.


    Heaven can learn, just uncover a trace.


    However, the extremely fierce light emerged unscrupulously.


    The light was golden and directly reached the point of stabbing.


    After the light appeared, almost all the demons around were surprised, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "What''s the situation? It''s such a strong bright attribute?"


    Even the eighth demon king screamed.


    Almost all demons in the demon family practice the skill of dark attribute and have the constitution of dark attribute.


    Even if there are few demons, their skills and physique are not dark attributes, but they can never be light attributes that deviate from dark attributes.


    If you don''t know that Mo Shaofeng is the top genius hidden by the demon family, these demons will think that Mo Shaofeng is actually a human.


    "It turns out that the key to starting the energy in this boy''s body is the seal of his Dantian position, and the energy in his body doesn''t belong to the demon clan, but belongs to the top power of mankind!"


    In the black ball, God''s horizon is open again.


    "Before it completely turns on the energy, hurry up, otherwise you may not be an opponent until the energy is completely turned on!"


    God Tianya then said, with eagerness in his words.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and moved.


    Directly display the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    After the successful melee demon Shaofeng, ye Yun simply shot.


    It''s just speechless that the devil Shaofeng is somewhat similar to the black hell. After opening the seal, outsiders can''t hurt at all.


    Because there is an invisible protective cover around the devil Shaofeng, outsiders will show up when attacking.


    And with Ye Yun''s current strength, he can''t destroy the protective cover at all.


    This is basically playing a rogue!


    "Don''t be in vain. The reason why I dare to open the seal in front of you is that I have confidence that you can''t disturb my opening!"


    Devil Shaofeng''s confidence.


    However, he only opened the seal for less than one fifth, because it had reached the limit of his physical endurance.


    "Next, how do you want to die?"


    He was full of confidence. The invisible shield around his body completely disappeared, and his momentum climbed to a new height. He even said to Ye Yun.


    "Although you have no physical contact, I still put the mark on him in the first round. If you are defeated, I will immediately open all the marks to help your strength soar temporarily. Just from the mark now, it is still difficult to escape among so many demons!"


    God''s horizon speaks to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun asked shentianya to wait.


    If magic Shaofeng opens the seal by one-third or even one-quarter, ye Yun will be defeated.


    But now that less than one fifth of it has been opened, it is still necessary to fight.


    The battle begins again.


    The magic Shaofeng who opened the seal is obviously more powerful and pushes Ye Yun into the downwind.


    However, ye Yun''s three-star magic formula of nine stars killing demons obviously has natural restraint against demons, so it just falls into a disadvantage.


    "Fatal hammer!"


    Ye Yun hasn''t been taken down for a long time, and Mo Shaofeng can''t keep his face.


    He directly started the strongest attack. With the urging of his Dharma formula, the huge hammer, which was already very big, has more than doubled in the blink of an eye.


    The giant hammer hit Ye Yun hard.


    However, ye Yun did not try his best to avoid it, but welcomed it.


    Even, ye Yun didn''t make every effort to defend, but made every effort to attack.


    The huge black sword was like a black flare, and fiercely stabbed at the possessed Shaofeng''s body.


    This is the rhythm of exchanging injury for injury!


    The next moment, the giant hammer hit Ye Yun''s shoulder and smashed Ye Yun''s shoulder bones.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s huge black sword is also inserted into the shoulder of Mo Shaofeng.


    Obviously, both were seriously injured.


    However, ye Yun''s body repair ability is obviously stronger.


    And ye Yun held the sword in his left hand and quickly pulled out the huge black sword.


    Don''t give Mo Shaofeng a chance to react at all. The giant black sword has been placed on his neck.


    "You lost!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    The reason why he didn''t kill is that the mark has been placed on the body of magic Shaofeng. Later, with the help of the energy of magic Shaofeng, he can''t kill him for the time being.


    The coldness on his neck prompted the devil Shaofeng to recover from the stupefied God.


    He thought a hammer was enough to smash Ye Yun''s whole body.


    But as a result, he just smashed Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    And now ye Yun''s smashed shoulder is still repairing itself quickly.


    Such a scene made him stunned.


    It was this stupefied God that caused his failure at the moment.


    "Lost, the first battle after my appearance, the battle I was determined to win and win, I lost!"


    Devil Shaofeng is decadent to the extreme.


    He walked down from the cloud cutting platform as if he had lost his soul.


    "A demon student who has not experienced pot failure is an incomplete demon student. So you don''t have to be discouraged."


    The witch comforted and turned her tone suddenly cold and piercing: "in addition, next, I''ll help you kill this human boy!"


    Between the words of the witch, she jumped up and went up to the cloud cutting platform.


    Her momentum was rising and even reached the level of at least the eighth demon king.


    Such a scene prompted many demons to sigh.


    Even the ninth demon and the eighth demon king stared with shocked eyes.


    "Great, as long as you can put the mark on the witch, the power you need is enough!"


    In the black ball, shentianya said in surprise.


    But his face turned to a rapid gloom.

 Chapter 2771

    "The witch''s body method is excellent. If you want to imprint on her, you must wait until she touches your body. That is to say, you must resist her attack!"


    This is what God Tianya is most worried about.


    Because the witch is powerful, there is no doubt that she is at least equal to the eighth demon king.


    Even if ye Yun is not bound by the God rope now, even if ye Yun''s physical strength is very strong, it is almost impossible to resist an attack.


    "I can try, but there is only one close chance. Please seize it!"


    Ye Yun also speaks to the end of the world.


    Then, without waiting for God Tianya to reply, ye Yun took the initiative.


    Ye Yun''s speed is very fast and his body is like an illusion,


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I came close to the witch.


    The witch was dressed in red, like a fiery flame.


    She just came on stage. Ye Yun wanted to take the initiative when she didn''t respond.


    Don''t you want to have physical contact with the witch?


    This does not necessarily have to be attacked by the witch. Ye Yun chooses to attack the witch actively!


    However, the witch is a strong person of cultivation after all. When ye Yun successfully approached, all she caught was her fleeting shadow.


    The witch''s speed is too fast. The next moment, she has stood firmly in the other corner of the cloud cutting platform.


    "The speed has reached such a point, not bad!"


    After the witch stood still, she even praised Ye Yun.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Yun''s speed alone is enough to be proud of the younger generation of the demon clan.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are also emerging, which is very strong and dignified.


    It turns out that this witch is the first person of the younger generation of the demon family!


    Ye Yun is even more glad that the goddess controlled the witch for a while and pretended to be a witch.


    Otherwise, if the witch participated in the genius war, it is not certain who will win the final victory between mankind and the demon clan.


    But now the sudden blow did not touch the witch''s body. Next, it is unlikely to take the initiative to touch the witch''s body.


    "Things have really become more and more serious!"


    God Tianya couldn''t help sighing.


    He was extremely worried that ye Yun would fall directly under the witch''s move, and all the previous plans would fall short.


    And it''s a pity that ye Yun is the ultimate genius on the human side.


    Of course, he can also open all the marks on the previous challenger, so as to promote Ye Yun''s cultivation to a certain level temporarily.


    But at most, it can be promoted to the same level as the witch.


    It''s hard to deal with a witch, not to mention the eighth demon king, the ninth demon and nearly 200000 demon people around!


    It''s impossible to escape!


    "Don''t open the mark first. I''m still a little sure to resist the witch''s blow!"


    Ye Yun spoke solemnly to shentianya.


    In fact, the next moment, the witch''s attack has come.


    Fortunately, the witch believes that ye Yun''s combat effectiveness has not qualified her to go all out.


    And because ye Yun is the great enemy of the demon family, she didn''t want to kill Ye Yun at once.


    Because of this, some are too cheap, ye Yun!


    Bang!


    The witch didn''t use weapons, but slapped her hand on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not try to avoid, but did his best to open all the defenses that could be opened.


    At the critical moment, layers of shields wrapped around Ye Yun''s body.


    Then in front of the palm of the hand that seems to be understatement, it is as fragile as a bubble.


    The witch''s beautiful right hand is printed on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Click click


    Broken bones, blurred flesh and blood.


    Ye Yun''s body flew back wildly, tens of meters away.


    Even flew out of the area where the cloud cutting platform is located, and the heavy decline is under the table.


    One move, defeat Ye Yun!


    On the side of the demon family, incomparably elated and cheered!


    "It''s worthy of being a witch. If it''s not comparable to me, unless I can skillfully urge all the taboo forces in my body!"


    Magic Shaofeng sighed and looked at the witch with full worship.


    Not to mention those demons around, now looking at the witch is like looking at the most dazzling new star.


    Even the eighth demon king was full of praise.


    There are not many young people who can make him appreciate, and the witch is one of the people who make him appreciate most.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    But at this time, a sound of laughter sounded.


    When I looked at it, I laughed loudly and continuously. It was Ye Yun who was defeated by a move and smashed a human shaped pit in the ground.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s shoulders are shattered, his body is paralyzed like mud, and the blood in his mouth is gushing out like a fountain.


    It can be said to be extremely embarrassed!


    However, ye Yun is laughing now, which is a kind of excitement that can''t be concealed at all!


    "Is this boy stupid?"


    The devil couldn''t help opening his mouth and immediately aroused everyone''s agreement.


    "Please witch kill this stupid guy. It''s best to make you die ugly!"


    The eighth demon king spoke to the witch in a polite tone.


    In terms of status, the Witch of the demon family is almost the same as him as the demon king.


    In terms of cultivation, the witch is on a par with him as a demon king.


    The most important thing is that the witch is still very young, and her future is not comparable to that of the demon king.


    In this regard, the witch nodded.


    Somehow, there was always something bad in her heart.


    This bad feeling prompted her to even try her best to kill Ye Yun as quickly as possible!


    The witch''s body was like a fiery meteor, whistling towards Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, no demon will doubt the inevitable outcome of Ye Yun''s death.


    Then, when the meteor like witch galloped to less than a foot away from ye Yun, it suddenly stopped.


    It fell directly from mid air.


    Fell a solid dog and chewed the mud!


    This situation almost surprised the chin of all the demons.


    How could the witch, who has always been unrestrained and powerful, make such a low-level mistake?


    It''s a bit embarrassing, isn''t it?


    As for the witch who fell to the ground, she blushed to the extreme.


    The humiliation of the dog gnawing at the mud made her more painful than killing her.


    Next, she was very depressed to find that the mysterious Qi in her body no longer existed and her cultivation could not be brought into play.


    She became a mortal directly!


    In fact, at this moment, not only the witch, but also the devil Shaofeng and all the demons who have challenged Ye Yun. At this moment, the accomplishments in the body no longer exist and become mortals.

 Chapter 2772

    On the contrary, ye Yun, who just collapsed to the ground like mud, is radiant at the moment.


    Then he climbed out of the huge human pit.


    Even ye Yun''s shoulder, which had just been hit hard, is now repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    As for ye Yun''s momentum, it is rising rapidly.


    The scene shocked the audience!


    They will not understand that just when the witch attacked, God Tianya urged all the marks.


    The witch, the devil Shaofeng, and the energy of hundreds of demons who had challenged Ye Yun before temporarily poured into Ye Yun''s body.


    Of course, this skill is not invincible. It can only make ye Yun''s cultivation temporarily reach the Ninth Heaven of the imperial level.


    However, this is enough.


    "Next, it''s time for me to be powerful. The endless killing starts from you!"


    Ye Yun looks to the witch who is closest to him and has become a mortal.


    This word also prompted the witch to feel the threat of death and the cold wireless killing for the first time.


    She subconsciously wanted to escape, but how could she be ye Yun''s opponent when she became a mortal.


    As for the eighth demon king and others, they also came back from the shock.


    The witch is the real first person of the younger generation of the demon family.


    Of course they have to sacrifice their lives to protect, but now it seems too late.


    "Wait, there seems to be a special Rune on the witch. Once it is killed, it will be found by the big man immediately, and I judge that the big man is likely to be the devil!"


    God Tianya speaks in time.


    It also prompted Ye Yun to suspend the attack.


    If the witch really has a special Rune under the demon God and can connect with the demon God, then you really can''t kill the witch directly.


    "It seems that we can only put it away temporarily!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Space ring can only store dead things, of course, you can''t put the witch in it.


    If heaven and earth bag, ye Yun also tried. She can''t earn the witch at all.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of Zhenmo tower.


    The ghost old man on the first floor of the town demon tower has come out, and the magic objects on the second floor have also come out not long ago, and have entered the blood coffin of the God demon river.


    Ye Yun tried to urge, but the town magic tower was really opened.


    As for the witch who has become a mortal, she is directly received into the town demon tower.


    "Dead boy, where did you get the witch?"


    The eighth demon king screamed directly and questioned Ye Yun.


    With his words, ye Yun was surrounded by his subordinates.


    The witch is very important. Now she is lost by Ye Yun in front of them. Once the demon God is investigated, they can''t push away the responsibility.


    "Dead boy, hand over the witch quickly, otherwise I will do it myself today and send you into the yellow spring!"


    Magic nine has jumped down from the lookout platform, came to Ye Yun and questioned Ye Yun loudly.


    With the words of demon nine, the eighth demon king even broke out and was ready to fight ye Yun at any time.


    "Into the yellow spring? That''s a good proposal, and today I''ll send all of you into the yellow spring!"


    Ye Yun smiled, very cold.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s temporary cultivation can be proud of the demons.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I''d better hand over the witch quickly. If my cultivation doesn''t work out suddenly, I''ll crush your head now!"


    Devil Shaofeng also shouted loudly.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much, but stepped out one step and went directly to the devil Shaofeng.


    Because at the moment, the devil Shaofeng has temporarily become a mortal, the strong wind that ye Yun suddenly comes is to knock the devil Shaofeng down directly to the ground.


    Then, ye Yun falls down one step, and Shengsheng steps on the devil Shaofeng''s head!


    Such a scene prompted a dead silence around, even all kinds of angry scolding.


    Devil Shaofeng, who has been hidden by the devil family, is the real genius of the devil family!


    Today''s official launch is also the day when life falls!


    "A group of old dogs, I think you are not satisfied, so just go down with this bastard!"


    Ye Yun jumped up and came to the devil people who shouted the loudest, and his fists kept falling.


    These demons have subordinates of the eighth demon king and personal guards.


    Their strength is good, but they are like local chickens and dogs in front of Ye Yun.


    Whether old or young, they were all smashed by Ye Yun''s fist!


    At the moment, ye Yun seems to be a murderer.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    "Die!"


    Demon nine and the eighth demon king, the two strongest here, attacked Ye Yun together after looking at each other.


    For these two people, under normal circumstances, ye Yun can''t even deal with one.


    But now ye Yun is fully confident to deal with the thunder and kill them at the same time.


    "I think it''s you two who deserve to die and take your life!"


    Ye Yun first met the slightly weaker demon nine.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation temporarily increased to above the ninth floor of the imperial level. At the same time, his speed also temporarily increased.


    Ye Yun doesn''t give magic nine a chance to defend at all. Ye Yun has come to magic nine.


    In this process, ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    The hand rises and the sword falls, and the head of magic nine is directly separated from the body.


    Bang!


    His head fell to the ground, and his headless neck was like a fountain.


    The captain of the demon God''s ninth Pro guard fell here?


    Bang!


    Then, the attack of the eighth demon king came, and a big axe hit Ye Yun''s vest in his hand.


    However, with the current physical strength of Ye Yun, he tried his best, but failed to bring substantive damage to Ye Yun.


    "How is this possible?"


    The eighth Demon King opened his mouth and exclaimed, and his eyes were full of unbelievable.


    Ye Yun''s sudden strengthening had shocked the eighth demon king. Now he didn''t expect to reach such a strong level, which was unacceptable to him.


    Immediately, he was terrified again.


    He is also a simple man. Subconsciously, he turns around and tries his best to escape.


    "All the way, I tried my best to die. Now I fall into my hands and try to escape?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    Directly display the seven steps of heaven and earth, and ye Yun''s body disappears in situ.


    When he appeared again, he was in front of the eighth demon king.


    "Today, I will reunite you with your two sons!"


    Ye Yun''s words are not as cold as the world.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the huge black sword was raised high.


    Among them, the nine attributes belonging to the nine sword souls, the spirit of killing demons caused by urging the nine stars to kill demons, emerged recklessly and began to gather quickly.

 Chapter 2773

    A powerful sword light, perfectly created.


    The sword light seemed to have eyes and roared towards the eighth demon king who did not hesitate to open the source Qi to accelerate.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s cultivation has only temporarily reached the Ninth Heaven of the imperial level.


    But the real combat effectiveness is even stronger.


    Feel the black sword light from the powerful tiger behind you,


    The eighth demon king seemed to feel the pace of death and was approaching.


    "Master, run!"


    There are subordinates belonging to the eighth demon king who rise in the air.


    With his body, he blocked between the eighth demon king and the black sword light.


    However, the strength of the black sword light was indescribable, and the body was simply cut in two.


    Let alone blocking the black sword light, or even delaying the progress of the black sword light at all.


    More subordinates belonging to the eighth demon king still rise in the air.


    In front of the master, they are humble old dogs.


    When facing life and death, they are loyal old dogs!


    Their bodies were simply cut by the black sword light.


    All this just happened between lightning and thunder.


    Half of the hundreds of followers of the eighth demon king have died on the black sword light.


    In the next moment, the black sword light also caught up with the eighth demon king.


    The eighth demon king can do is suddenly turn his body.


    He avoided the most critical position, but his right shoulder was not spared.


    Directly cut off by black sword light.


    He turned suddenly and didn''t run away again.


    He looked at all the dead subordinates between he and ye Yun, and his eyes were very red.


    "Don''t run!"


    The eighth devil''s face was murderous.


    At the cut of his broken right arm, blood splashed like a fountain.


    However, these were completely ignored.


    He gently bent down and lifted the axe, which was still tightly held by his right arm on the ground, with his left hand again.


    "I am the demon king of the demon family. You killed my two sons and you killed my subordinates. At this moment, I work hard with you. If I can''t kill you, you can kill me!"


    The eighth demon king''s face was full of strong solemn and stirring Qi.


    Then, with a big axe in his left hand, he ran quickly towards Ye Yun.


    "Well, I''ll help you today!"


    Ye Yun stepped out, tens of feet away, and went directly to the eighth demon king.


    The huge black sword in his hand was like a big knife and cut it hard.


    Bang!


    The giant black sword and the axe were handed over together, and the axe was directly chopped to pieces.


    The landing posture of the giant black sword did not decrease, and then cut off the only left arm of the eighth demon king.


    Blood is like a fountain again.


    His arms were cut off, and the pain was self-evident.


    However, the eighth demon king did not howl at all.


    He just let out a long sigh.


    "Unexpectedly, I really want to fall into your hands today, but don''t be too happy. This is in the devil''s cave. This is our devil''s headquarters. You can kill me. You can even kill everyone in the death prison and the death City, but you can''t only kill the devil''s people, and you will eventually die in the hands of the devil''s people , in the near future! "


    The eighth demon king looked at Ye Yun, raised his head, full of determination.


    He glanced at Ye Yun coldly and said, "I will see you in the middle of hell!"


    After this last sentence, the eighth devil closed his eyes.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything, but waved a huge black sword in his hand.


    Cut off the head of the eighth demon king who was still stubborn and arrogant at the last moment!


    be raging like a storm.


    Somehow, the sky began to rain.


    To be exact, it''s still a rain of blood.


    The devil fell and blood rained everywhere.


    There was a loud cry, which suddenly sounded.


    "The master died in the war. How can our subordinates live alone? Kill!"


    It''s the black faced old servant.


    "Kill!"


    The eighth demon king only had more than 100 subordinates left. At the moment, they all roared at the top of their lungs.


    Led by the black faced old servant, they hid and killed Ye Yun all the way.


    "What a touching master servant relationship. I''ll send you all to hell now and let you continue to be slaves to the eighth demon king!"


    Ye Yun moved. With the huge black sword in his hand, the head of the black faced old servant was separated from his body.


    Not long ago, I''m afraid the black faced old servant never expected to die in the hands of Ye Yun, a prisoner.


    At the last moment of his life, the black faced old servant''s heart was full of remorse.


    He once had two opportunities to kill Ye Yun, and then both opportunities failed


    The giant black sword continued to wave, harvesting the soul every time.


    In a few breaths, all the remaining more than 100 subordinates of the eighth demon king died.


    "Don''t act rashly. Evacuate out of the death prison quickly. I''ve sent a signal. When the reinforcements arrive, I''ll kill the boy!"


    The ninth demon body died and the eighth demon king died. Now the bearded guard is the highest person here.


    He roared loudly.


    In this death prison, nearly 20000 demons came to the theatre today.


    They dared not neglect and began to retreat.


    "I''m sorry, none of you can escape today!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Between words, a momentum broke out and wrapped up the whole death prison.


    In particular, the only entrance and exit of the death prison was sealed.


    Next, it was a complete massacre!


    Ye Yun has never been a good man, especially facing countless demons who kill human beings.


    Rivers of blood and corpses.


    Ye Yun seems to have become a murderous God.


    God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha!


    All demons, send them to hell!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the more than 20000 demons in the death prison died.


    The blood dyed Ye Yun''s clothes red.


    Not only that, ye Yun''s eyes and the huge black sword in his hand are also blood red.


    This is not enough!


    After killing all the demons in the death prison, ye Yun opens the seal and enters the death city.


    The killing is not over, even just beginning.


    After all, there are more than 100000 demons in this death city.


    Unlimited killing!


    Ye Yun, a murderous God, among more than 100000 demons, is like entering the realm of no one. He refers to killing the East and the West!


    Blood once again dyed the ground of death city red.


    In the air, there was already a strong blood gas, and now it has multiplied.


    Thirty years ago, the terrible catastrophe began!


    All living creatures in the city of death are annihilated, and the whole city is reduced to a dead city!


    Today, ye Yun walks with his sword!


    Kill nearly 200000 demons with one hand and turn the death city into a dead city again!

 Chapter 2774

    Pooh!


    The huge black sword was suddenly waved and directly pierced the last demon man in the death city.


    "Now you can tell me your plan?"


    Ye Yun asked God Tianya in the black ball.


    At the beginning, ye Yunxuan made up his mind again after he and shentianya decided to escape.


    It was Ye Yun who suddenly thought that if he really escaped, the demon God would be angry with mankind, and even did not hesitate to violate the agreement to start a war after May.


    However, at that time, God Tianya vowed to ensure that he had a plan.


    At this moment, all the demons in the death city have been killed, and ye Yun can escape.


    It''s also time for God Tianya to speak out his plan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the plan when we get the nearest magic relic!"


    God Tianya said calmly.


    He once said that if you want to revive the hidden emperor, you need to collect ten demon relics.


    "Well, just where is the nearest magic relic?"


    Ye Yun asked eagerly.


    After all, cultivation is only a temporary improvement and may disappear at any time.


    "It''s in the magic River, and according to your previous statement, it should be in the huge blood coffin that broke the magic bridge!"


    God Tianya''s tone is affirmative.


    The demon river is close to the city of death.


    Therefore, ye Yun went out of the city directly and came to the Shenmo river.


    At first glance, I was very surprised that the original huge blood coffin has increased a lot.


    Roughly estimated, it has reached a length of thousands of feet.


    The magic bridge has not been rebuilt.


    "Cross the bridge!"


    Before arriving at the Shenmo River, shentianya said directly to Ye Yun.


    "But the bridge is not built at all?"


    Ye Yun has some doubts.


    However, at the moment when ye Yun just finished his words, there was blood gas in the bloody giant coffin, which unexpectedly formed a bloody bridge.


    Ye Yun didn''t hesitate and went straight up.


    All the way, ye Yun came to the bloody coffin.


    "Release the spiritual power and enter the bottom of the bloody giant coffin. You should be able to find a fist sized black energy material. Use the spiritual power to obtain this thing. It is the magic relic!"


    Shentianya''s tone is dignified.


    Although the bloody giant coffin floats on the magic River, the bottom is still in contact with the magic river.


    Even ye Yun can''t touch the magic River, otherwise his body will be corroded.


    When dark gas enters it, it will also be directly corroded.


    Only mental strength can be unimpeded.


    According to what shentianya said, ye Yun''s spiritual power was successfully released, and he really found an object the size of a black fist at the center of the bottom of the blood coffin.


    It can be easily perceived, which contains incomparably vast energy!


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to obtain this magic relic by relying solely on spiritual power, and it will take some time.


    "It''s the human boy. He escaped. Let''s go and catch him!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Looking intently, it turned out that reinforcements came.


    These reinforcements did not have time to enter the death City, they saw Ye Yun.


    The bloody bridge is still there, so they can come through the bridge.


    "No, my temporarily improved cultivation has disappeared, and there are many powerful people in the reinforcements. I can''t support myself. Besides, now I still need to devote myself to obtaining the magic relic!"


    Ye Yun exclaimed and looked terrible.


    Ye Yun did not expect that his accomplishments would disappear so quickly, nor did he expect reinforcements to come so quickly.


    According to the current situation, it may be empty!


    "Just get the divine beads with all your heart. Give these demons to me!"


    God Tianya spoke, but for some reason, there was a deep loss in his tone.


    The next moment, God Tianya began to talk.


    Some are similar to so FA Jue, and it seems to be a special language.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the blood red giant coffin was opened directly.


    Skeletons jumped out of the blood coffin.


    More and more skeletons jumped out of the blood coffin, and soon reached hundreds of thousands.


    After jumping out, these skeletons stood like guards, layer by layer, between Ye Yun and the demons who came to support.


    "Are these skeletons?"


    Ye Yun was very confused.


    In addition, although the blood coffin is large, it doesn''t look like it can store hundreds of thousands of skeletons.


    "They are all my subordinates and the souls of my good brothers!"


    God''s voice even trembled.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of the words that God Tianya had said.


    Shentianya, the president of the divine army, once entered the Magic Cave with hundreds of thousands of divine troops and killed all the way to the divine river.


    But the whole army was lost in the demon river.


    These skeletons, in fact, are only in the state of virtual shadow. If they are right, they are the souls of hundreds of thousands of God army!


    Ye Yun was awed!


    There is such a group of people who once fought against the demon clan for the survival of mankind.


    After the victory, they gave up their glory and stable days, but chose to guard in the barren land of God and magic.


    Finally, they died in the great cause of fighting the demon clan!


    They are human heroes, a group of people worthy of all human respect and remembrance!


    At this moment, in order to stop the demon people, their dead souls can''t rest, and now they have to come out one by one.


    Hundreds of thousands of divine troops are in the way, with great momentum!


    Bang Bang


    There was a constant explosion. It was those reinforcements who constantly smashed the spirits of the divine army in the way.


    After all, these divine armies are only in the state of dead souls. They have no ability to attack. They can only use dead souls as human shields to resist or delay the arrival of reinforcements.


    "My God army brothers, all heroes!"


    Shentianya, the leader of the divine army president, who has a mysterious connection with the hidden emperor, and the iron man whose face remains unchanged under the dark clouds, has a choking voice at the moment.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are also wet.


    The spirit was released unscrupulously, and the first magic relic under the blood coffin was about to be obtained.


    Also at this time, a piece of animal skin paper was transmitted from the black ball by shentianya.


    "The location of the other nine magic relics is recorded on the animal skin paper. Please get them one by one and give you the great cause of resurrecting the hidden emperor!"


    The tone of God''s horizon became extremely dignified.


    This prompted Ye Yun to frown subconsciously.


    "Master God, what do you mean?"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of some bad possibilities.


    "The next road, I''m afraid I can''t go with you!"


    Between God''s words, the body turned out directly from the black ball.

 Chapter 2775

    This is the first time ye Yun has seen the true face of shentianya.


    And at a glance, ye Yun was stunned.


    Because God Tianya is the same as himself in both figure and appearance.


    Even the breath is very similar.


    With the passage of time, the similarity between the two is deepening.


    "Why do you want to look like me?"


    Ye Yun has strong spiritual power. He feels that God''s horizon is changing.


    In my heart, that kind of bad guess became stronger and stronger.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to know my plan? Now I can tell you that I want to look like you and stay here instead of you. This is my plan!"


    God Tianya said solemnly.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    At the moment, shentianya and his master had the same general idea. He could easily become himself and then be trapped instead of himself.


    Ye Yun has owed his master and doesn''t want to owe God Tianya any more.


    "This is the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, not to mention that I killed nearly 200000 demons just now, including a pro defense team including the eighth demon king and the demon God. If you change your appearance, the demon clan will not spare you. What is waiting for you will be unimaginable punishment!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and said the truth.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''m sure the demon God won''t kill me for the time being. Moreover, I have confidence in you. Only you can get some other magic relics. Go quickly and don''t let me down!"


    God Tianya urges Ye Yun.


    It can be seen that at the moment, the human wall composed of hundreds of thousands of God army souls has been destroyed.


    The reinforcements of those demons may come at any time.


    At the moment, ye Yun also successfully obtained the first magic relic.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun wants to say something more, but shentianya has already done it.


    With one hand, he hit Ye Yun''s shoulder heavily.


    This is a powerful force. It didn''t cause any damage to Ye Yun, but wrapped Ye Yun''s body, and then flew away with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s body, completely passive, began to gallop.


    For half an hour, even ye Yun didn''t know how far he had crossed.


    Ye Yun stopped in a valley in the magic cave.


    Looking to the west, it belongs to the magic river.


    Ye Yun knows that now that he has gone back, he can''t save Tianya.


    If you go rashly, you can only throw yourself into the net.


    "Master God, don''t worry. I will find another nine magic relics as soon as possible, so as to revive the hidden emperor, and then save you and my friends!"


    Ye Yun bowed deeply to the West and vowed solemnly.


    Li Xianxian, blood drinking demons, people of the red world family and the valley family, as well as the old man of ghosts, daocang, Niu Ren and so on, were trapped in the demon cave.


    "Delusion, you human beings still want to run rampant in the devil''s cave. This is basically looking for death and trying to save your relatives and friends. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    It was the witch who was imprisoned on the second floor of the town demon tower.


    At the moment, her cultivation is renewed, but she is still trapped in the second floor of the town demon tower and can''t get out at all.


    In this regard, ye Yun is too lazy to pay much attention to him.


    But quickly change face, and then send out the breath belonging to the demon clan.


    After all, when I first entered the demon cave, I entered the opportunity well of the demon family under the leadership of the goddess.


    In that well, ye Yun not only obtained the nine star magic formula, but also obtained the breath of the demon man.


    As long as you don''t meet the demon God, even if the demon king doesn''t explore with all his strength, you can''t find that ye Yun is a human.


    "My God, you have entered the opportunistic well!"


    Ye Yun''s breath made the witch stunned directly.


    Ye Yun is still too lazy to answer this.


    If it weren''t for the runes belonging to the demon God on the witch, ye Yun would have killed her directly.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, there is no distinction between men and women in the demon clan. Some are just enemies!


    "But even if you have the smell of belonging to the demon family, you still can''t do whatever you want in the demon cave. I won''t promise! You prisoner belonging to the demon family!"


    The witch spoke loudly. Of course, only Ye Yun could hear her words.


    "Prisoner? Hehe, you don''t see what your situation is now? In addition, if you don''t agree, what''s the use?"


    Ye Yun was in a bad mood and couldn''t help questioning the witch.


    The words made the witch speechless for a moment.


    Just as ye Yun said, now she is trapped in the second floor of the town demon tower. She is the real prisoner.


    Why didn''t she say yes? Why not?


    "Despicable human, you are a coward. If you have seed, let me out, or enter this tower to fight with me? Are you counselled?"


    The great witch was trapped by a human being. The witch almost collapsed and provoked Ye Yun loudly.


    "Well, although I know this is an exciting method, I still want to enter it, teach you a good lesson and shut you up!"


    Ye Yunzheng was worried and had no place to vent his anger.


    Immediately enter the second floor of the town magic tower.


    This scene prompted the witch to be stunned at first, and then she was very surprised.


    "Boy, although you don''t know why you suddenly became stronger just now, you have recovered your original cultivation. And my lost cultivation is also restored. I will send you to hell right away, ha ha..."


    The witch laughed arrogantly.


    Between the words, she had directly shot, and in an instant she was close to Ye Yun.


    In her hands, the vast magic Qi was generated. She spared no effort and was bound to kill Ye Yun.


    However, her body fell to the ground again when ye Yun was close at hand.


    Like the scene in the city of death, the witch now fell again and a dog ate the mud.


    Her accomplishments disappeared again.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am the master in the magic tower in this town. If I let your cultivation disappear, you will disappear. For example, if I shut you up now, you can''t speak!"


    Ye Yunyan finished, the witch was really speechless.


    The witch tried to stand up and wanted to rush at Ye Yun, but she was kicked out by Ye Yun.


    "This step is to tell you not to annoy me in the future!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he came out of the town demon tower.


    After the ghost old man on the first floor of the town magic tower came out, ye Yun had absolute control over the first floor.


    Not long ago, ye Yun also had absolute control over the second floor after the demons on the second floor of the town demon tower came out.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, the demon on the second floor of the town demon tower ran into the blood coffin of the God demon river.

 Chapter 2776

    But just after shentianya opened the blood coffin, there were only hundreds of thousands of souls of the demon army, and there was no trace of demons.


    Ye Yun gives the map about the location of the magic relic to shentianya and takes it out.


    When shentianya handed it over to Ye Yun, ye Yun didn''t have time to see it at all.


    Ye Yun opened the base map of this and immediately frowned.


    Among them, the location of the eight magic relics is recorded in detail.


    But only eight


    According to the saying of God Tianya, to revive the hidden emperor, you need to collect ten magic relics.


    Now I''ve got one at the bottom of the blood coffin. It''s reasonable to get nine more magic relics.


    But there are only eight magic relics on the map, and there is still one missing.


    "Regardless of these, I have obtained all the eight magic relics. Maybe I can find the information about the last magic relic in the process of obtaining!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart that he was going.


    At the moment, ye Yun is on the other side of the demon River and the real core of the demon family.


    According to the guidance on the map, ye Yun successfully found the location of the second magic relic.


    This is a flame mountain.


    In the process of climbing Flame Mountain, the strange pressure from the top of the mountain intensified.


    Even ye Yun can''t fly, and even it''s hard to cross every step.


    But fortunately, five hours later, ye Yun finally reached the top of the flame mountain.


    Looking down, it is extremely hot magma.


    This magma is like a vast ocean, which is still setting off layers of flames and waves.


    Among them, the blazing breath is quite unscrupulous and rising upward.


    "The temperature of this magma is extremely high, which can''t be compared with any magma at all. It can be perceived that there is a hot object inside. This object is likely to be the second magic relic!"


    Without hesitation, ye Yun jumped into the magma.


    Of course, in the process of jumping in, ye Yun opened all defenses.


    When the body came into contact with magma, an unprecedented heat immediately wrapped Ye Yun, prompting Ye Yun to have a strong burning feeling in every inch of his skin.


    In the pores, beads of sweat continue to condense and flow out.


    "Just magma, also want to steam me dry?"


    Ye Yun clenched his teeth and continued to dive.


    At the same time, more intense heat began to sweep towards Ye Yun''s doing whatever he wanted.


    All the defenses around Ye Yun''s body have been directly broken by the heat.


    Ye Yun''s complexion is incomparably red.


    As for ye Yun''s pores, what flows out is not sweat, but blood.


    The unbridled flow of blood turns Ye Yun into a blood man.


    Then ye Yun continued to dive.


    The mere heat also wants Ye Yun to give in. It''s impossible!


    In the same sentence, ye Yun secretly swore in his heart since the moment of Rebirth:


    This life, either vigorous, or broken to pieces!


    Finally, ye Yun came into contact with magma.


    Ye Yun''s right hand grabbed the fiery red magic relic.


    Zizizi


    Suddenly, a very penetrating voice sounded.


    Ye Yun''s right hand was directly scalded by the most intense heat on the magic relic.


    The skin of the right hand melts, and even the whole right hand emits a smell of barbecue.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Yun is shouting loudly.


    Accompanied by this, ye Yun holds the magic relic in his left hand.


    Then the strength of the whole body was concentrated on both hands.


    Suddenly, ye Yun''s hair stood up like a madman.


    Under the fiery red heat, ye Yun shouted loudly.


    At the same time, the magic relic almost embedded in the stone was finally pulled out


    After a cup of tea, ye Yun came out of the magma.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s appearance is terrible.


    However, ye Yun''s body repair ability was very strong and soon recovered.


    Put away the second magic relic, and ye Yun roared towards the place where the third magic relic was located according to the instructions of the map.


    The third magic relic is in the cold ice pool.


    Ye Yun spent seven hours to get it, although when he got it successfully, it was almost frozen into ice sculpture.


    The fourth magic relic is in


    The fifth


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It took Ye Yun seven days to get eight magic relics.


    "According to the map, the ninth magic relic is under the magic monument of the magic college!"


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    It is worth mentioning that with Ye Yun''s continuous acquisition, the location of the tenth magic relic really appears on the map.


    But this position is very vague. With the continuous acquisition of magic relics, it becomes more and more clear.


    But even now ye Yun has obtained eight magic relics, the location of the tenth magic relic is still very likely.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, perhaps only after he has obtained the ninth magic relic can he preliminarily determine the specific location of the tenth magic relic.


    Different from the first eight magic relics, the difficulty of obtaining the ninth magic relic should be much greater.


    Shenmo college is the largest and most famous college of the demon family.


    As for the God and devil monument, only the top three ten students in the God and devil college are qualified to visit and contact.


    In other words, if ye Yun wants to obtain the ninth magic relic, he needs to become the top three ten students of the God and devil college.


    Ye Yun heard the news in a restaurant near the College of gods and demons.


    The cities of the demon clan are no different from those of human beings.


    There are restaurants, trading malls, auction stores, and of course there are well planned streets and alleys.


    Perhaps because the city is very close to the magic college, and the students in the magic college are the leaders of the younger generation of the demon family, so the city is very prosperous.


    Also from the restaurant, ye Yun heard a surprise and angry news.


    That is a batch of protons from human beings, which are in the College of gods and demons.


    Just like monkeys, they were detained in cages made of special materials by demons for the students to observe and challenge.


    Even some demons tied up their human beings with trapped God ropes as human flesh sandbags.


    Thinking of his relatives and friends who were so insulted by the devil, ye Yun felt a needle pricking pain in his heart.


    "This time, the God and devil college must enter. First, get the ninth magic relic. Second, save all their relatives and friends!"


    Ye Yun secretly swore that he was going to the registration office of the God and devil college.


    These days, just in time for the registration of freshmen from the magic college.


    As long as the cultivation reaches above the fifth floor of the imperial level, all demons are qualified to sign up.


    At the moment, ye Yun changed his face, and there was a smell of magic man around his body, just like a real magic man.


    There was a long line in front of the registration office, and a lot of demons signed up.


    Ye Yun looked casually and frowned.


    As the saying goes, the enemy''s road is narrow.


    Ye Yun even saw two enemies at the registration office:


    Domineering attack and qingxuanmu!

 Chapter 2777

    The two traitors from the Hai nationality are selfish and bite the hand that feeds them.


    At the beginning, in order to live in the heaven, earth and sea, it was the blood red Warcraft who defected to the demon family. It was extremely humble to be a dog for the blood red Warcraft.


    In the war of genius, these two shameless people have brought their shameless face to the extreme. In the process of flattering the demon family, they are still constantly belittling mankind.


    Such a traitor is much more hateful than a demon!


    But with the blood red Warcraft suffering heavy losses after the genius war, their backers almost fell.


    However, with their three inch golden tongue and their superb flattering skills, they even climbed to a bigger backer.


    The patron is the nine star badge, which shows his identity:


    Nine grade students of the magic college!


    "Master, you are right to scold. We are fools when compared with master. After all, who makes master you incomparably wise, wise and smart? Alas, I hope our efforts all our life can reach your brilliance!"


    Bullying and attacking when even flattering, the words can''t help blinking, and the appearance of being flashed by the magic hair.


    One side, how dare qingxuanmu neglect it? He even directly covered his eyes: "it''s really funny to attack you. Our efforts in this life can achieve one ten thousandth of the glory of the master. It''s already a smoke on the ancestral grave. You even fantasize about one percent, but it''s a fool''s dream!"


    He nodded again and again to show that he was really a fool.


    Two people sing one song and one harmony, so the performance also makes the magic hair a little floating.


    Although I know that they are crazy flatterers, my heart is very comfortable.


    "Well, you two are just two dogs, but they are my magic dogs. Next, I''ll take you to jump the queue and directly report your name and go to Zuichun building!"


    Magic Hair said, leading the way in front, crossing the registration team and directly entering the registration office.


    Domineering attack and qingxuanmu are naturally grateful. All kinds of praise are heard. Like two old dogs, they follow the magic hair to the registration office.


    "It seems that you can''t kill these two bastards for the time being, but they are destined to live not long!"


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    Ye Yun lined up for an hour and finally signed up.


    During this period, many demons cut in line. Of course, they were able to cut in line because they were holding letters of introduction from people with status and status among the demons.


    This is true everywhere. There is no absolute fairness.


    Those who have status and status have privileges everywhere.


    Registration is very simple. Ye Yun just filled in a name and got a token by the way.


    Magic cloud, this is the name Ye Yun gave himself casually.


    "Listen to what magic hair said just now, he took two dogs, domineering attack and qingxuanmu, to drink in Zuichun building. Maybe he can go and have a look. If he has a chance, he will take revenge overnight!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    After simply asking about the location of Zuichun building, ye Yun went there.


    The registration has been completed, but if you really want to enter the magic college, you have to pass the test tomorrow.


    Ye Yun, who has nothing to do today, is also a good thing if he can take care of the lives of the two dogs.


    Zuichun building is the largest restaurant nearby.


    Among them, the business is very good, and because there is the drunken spring wine in the famous Magic Cave, the consumption to enter is very high.


    Ye Yun has a lot of magic coins.


    After all, in the second floor of the town demon tower, there are still demons imprisoned.


    There are tens of millions of magic coins in the witch''s space ring.


    Zuichun building is divided into three floors.


    The first floor is the largest, and as long as there are enough magic coins, you can drink in it.


    But on the second and third floors, people of a certain level are required to go up first.


    Even if it is magic hair, the fourth childe of the first demon king can only drink on the second floor.


    The third floor with the smallest floor area, only those who have made outstanding contributions to the demon family at the level of demon king or high priest, or ten grade students are eligible to enter.


    "The two dogs, domineering attack and qingxuanmu, must have entered the second floor under the leadership of magic hair. It seems that it''s impossible for them to kill them!"


    Ye Yun is a little sorry.


    After simply drinking a few glasses of wine, ye Yun left.


    Zuichun wine tastes very good, but ye Yun is not in the mood to drink more.


    No matter how good the wine of the demon clan is, it''s not as comfortable as the simplest wine of the Terran!


    When ye Yun came out of the restaurant, he found himself followed.


    This prompted Ye Yun to frown. Was it discovered?


    Immediately, ye Yun shook his head again and thought it impossible.


    Ye Yun pretended not to find it and walked around a relatively remote block.


    "Who are you and why are you following me?"


    Ye Yun took advantage of the arrival of the demon stalker, suddenly burst up and subdued him.


    This is just a demon man whose cultivation has just reached the fifth level of the imperial level. He is about thirty years old.


    Subdued by Ye Yun''s move, the demon man knew he had missed the game.


    Ye Yun, he can''t rob at all!


    "It''s my miscalculation. Just now I saw that you were generous. You should be a man without money. And you don''t even have the qualification to enter the second floor. I guess you shouldn''t be a strong man, so I want to rob you!"


    The devil is quite honest.


    However, there was not much fear on his face. He just had a peeping heart. His sin was far from death.


    Besides, there are strict regulations here in the city. You can''t kill wantonly.


    Even if he committed the crime of beheading, ye Yun didn''t do his best to execute him. He needed the law enforcement army in the city to have the power to enforce the law.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should say. Can you let me go now?"


    The demon man looked at Ye Yun impatiently between his words.

 Chapter 2778

    "What are you doing? Get rid of my bondage quickly. I didn''t really rob your money. Can you teach me a lesson?"


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t move, the demon man more and more advanced, and even roared at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun was stunned and immediately sneered.


    "Yes, I will not only teach you a lesson, but also you die!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold, which made the devil''s hair stand on end.


    "This is a city. You don''t have the qualification to execute me at all, and if you dare to kill me, you''ll have to go after being found by the law enforcement army in the city!"


    The demon man spoke loudly, but he looked like a strong man outside but a weak man inside.


    "How to deal with the law enforcement army is not something you have to consider!"


    Ye Yun came forward and grabbed the devil''s neck.


    Force at will, and the devil''s neck will be directly broken.


    "I just need an identity and some memory. Now you take the initiative to send it to the door. Of course, I don''t respect it!"


    Ye Yun''s mental power was released and rushed directly into the mind of the death demon.


    Because there is a big gap between the death demon and ye Yunxiu, and ye Yun''s spiritual power is strong enough to search his soul.


    Ye Yun captured his memory.


    In this way, when you enter the magic college, if someone asks about your origin, you can deal with it calmly.


    This guy''s name is mordang. He comes from the territory of the eighth demon king.


    Ye Yun is not going to change his name, but he uses this magic as his background and memory.


    After the soul searching, ye Yun took out a bottle of liquid and poured it all onto the body of the devil.


    This is a highly corrosive paradise water dedicated to destroying corpses.


    Paradise water will soon corrode the corpse of the devil when it comes into contact with it.


    There is not even a little ashes left.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay here too much. Ye Yun stayed quickly.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, ye Yun went to the magic training ground outside the magic college.


    The selection of new students is carried out in this magic arena.


    At the moment, there are a large number of people in the magic arena.


    There are hundreds of applicants in this group. Only after passing the next test can they be lucky to become new students of the God and devil college.


    Of course, in addition to hundreds of applicants, there are more students from the God and devil college who come to watch the excitement.


    The rules for testing are also simple.


    There are ten challenge platforms on the magic arena.


    Generally, there are ten first-class students of the God and devil college on top of the ten challenge arenas.


    As long as the applicant can resist the three moves of the ten magic Colleges without falling down from the challenge arena, he will be deemed to have passed the test.


    It''s just a little strange today. There are only nine first-class students standing on top of the ten challenge arenas.


    There was no one on the tenth challenge arena.


    Boom


    A vibration suddenly sounded.


    Looking at it, a prison car was pushed over.


    In the prison car, there is a prisoner bound by three trapped divine ropes, and he is already scarred to the point of horror.


    The prisoner was bleeding all over and had many scars on his face. It was obvious that he had been beaten and tortured countless times.


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance. It was Niu Ren!


    The vein owner of the sea family''s prison cattle, the grandfather of the new generation of Sea God cattle.


    But in the heaven and earth sea, he was taken away by the blood red Warcraft with sister Hua and the old ghost.


    Ye Yun felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Although I have known Niu Ren for a long time, I am also a good friend.


    In addition, Niu Ren received such torture, so it must be difficult for sister Hua and others who entered with Niu Ren.


    Because ye Yun has changed his face, and his body is still full of the smell of demons, Niu Ren certainly didn''t recognize Ye Yun.


    "You should also see that this is a humble human being, but it is also a powerful human being. He will also go up to the challenge arena as a person challenged by you, but you can also see that he is tied with three trapped ropes and can''t attack at all. Therefore, the rules of his third challenge arena will change."


    "The specific rule is that the applicant who goes to the tenth challenge arena will be successful as long as he defeats it within three moves!"


    An old demon man in charge of the test said solemnly.


    The words prompted a burst of cheers.


    Humans have a natural hatred for demons. Similarly, demons also have a natural hatred for humans.


    Many people are eager to try, ready to go to the tenth challenge arena to challenge Niu Ren.


    After all, it is still very rare to beat human power!


    Only Ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned more and more.


    If Niu Ren is not tied by the rope, none of the hundreds of applicants present is an opponent, and even they will fail together.


    But the three trapped God ropes made Niu Ren unable to move at all.


    Niu Ren is far inferior to himself in terms of body. He can''t challenge the heroes like himself.


    Therefore, Niu Ren will be subjected to all kinds of tyranny and life-threatening.


    "Hahaha, this guy is on the tenth challenge arena. This is the best news I''ve heard recently. I must blow up this guy''s three moves!"


    A harsh voice sounded, from the domineering attack.


    Domineering attack is almost the most powerful one among all the applicants this time.


    "Old friend, we meet again. These are the opposite ends of you who know the current affairs and me who don''t know the current affairs. Don''t worry, I will challenge you later, and then let you understand more deeply that those who don''t give in must have a miserable end!"


    Qingxuanmu opened his mouth directly to Niu Ren in the prison car, sneering at each other.


    Niu Ren also saw two people.


    He didn''t even bother to argue, but spit bloody spit in the direction of the two.


    "You''d better take the initiative to go to the tenth challenge arena and cooperate with our test, otherwise, you know, your friends will die instead of you because you don''t cooperate!"


    The host of this test, named MoBa, is a deacon of the school of gods and demons. He spoke fiercely to Niu Ren.


    At the moment, the prison car opened, but Niu Ren did not obediently go up to the tenth challenge arena.


    But after these words, Niu Ren''s eyes flashed the color of oppression and shame, and he could only walk towards the tenth challenge arena.


    He can die unyielding, but he doesn''t want to die with his friends imprisoned here.


    With a sigh, Niu Ren took the initiative to get out of the prison car and went to the tenth challenge arena.


    "I''m going to the tenth challenge arena!"


    "I want to challenge this humble human!"


    "Don''t rob me, this bastard, I''ll be tortured!"


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2779

    Hundreds of people signed up to challenge Niu Ren.


    This makes Ye Yun frown tighter.


    If they all challenge Niu Ren, the people who were already black and blue will become more miserable and even life-threatening.


    But now ye Yun can''t do anything for the time being.


    However, fortunately, Niu Ren is the first person under the sea god of the sea family. He is the pulse master of the imprisoned cow. Even if his physical strength is not as strong as ye Yun, it is not something that these challengers can inflict heavy losses.


    After all, most of the hundreds of demons who signed up this time only reached the fifth floor to the sixth floor of the imperial level.


    The so-called hitting people without hitting the face is a joke here.


    Almost all the students on the stage beat Niu Ren''s bloody old face.


    At the moment, among so many faces, the facial features of Niu Ren''s face have been distorted.


    However, none of the dozens of people who played in succession could beat Niu Ren down from the challenge arena within three moves.


    This shows that all these dozens of people failed in the challenge.


    At this moment, the rest of the people also calmed down.


    Although Niu Ren is tied with three trapped ropes, they can''t beat the challenge arena. It''s better to honestly challenge the first-class students who are relatively many times on the other challenge arenas.


    After all, the opportunity to sign up for the God and devil college can be met but not sought. It only happens once a year and can''t be discarded easily.


    This prompted Ye Yun to slow down slightly.


    Then, however, a man stepped onto the tenth challenge arena again.


    It''s an aggressive attack.


    Behind the domineering attack was qingxuanmu who almost followed up.


    These two were once the most powerful existence among the sea people, and they were also the most powerful existence among the hundreds of people who signed up this time.


    Even if there is some gap between them and Niu Ren, the gap is absolutely small.


    Under normal circumstances, of course, they are not Niu Ren''s opponents. Even if they go together, Niu Ren can cope.


    But now Niu Ren is tied with three trapped God ropes.


    Either of the two took the stage, and the three moves were enough to defeat Niu Ren and even bring great trauma.


    "Old man, next I''ll let you go directly to the West."


    The domineering attack jumped to the tenth challenge arena.


    When enemies meet, their blood is red.


    Niu Ren''s anger could not be concealed in his eyes when he looked at the domineering attack.


    If it had not been Niu Ren''s move, the domineering attack would have died.


    And now he is turning to the demon family. He is a full white eyed traitor.


    "You''ll die!"


    Niu Ren said almost gnashing his teeth.


    In this regard, the domineering attack is like hearing the funniest joke in the world and laughing: "you are really ridiculous. Now I live well, and you are going to die soon!"


    Attack directly between words.


    His huge fist was full of Xuanqi and smashed it hard towards the position between Niu Ren''s chest and stomach.


    As both Hai people, they are aggressive and aggressive. Of course, they know some specific physical conditions of Hai people.


    Just like the position between the chest and the stomach, although it is not fatal, it is the area with the strongest pain.


    Bang!


    The fist of domineering attack is extremely heavy.


    After the muffled sound, Niu Ren bent down instantly, his facial features were distorted, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    From the moment Niu Ren burst into a cold sweat, it''s not difficult to imagine what level of pain Niu Ren suffered at the moment.


    But Niu Ren clenched his teeth and didn''t hum at all.


    He even slowly raised his head and looked at the domineering attack. His eyes were full of contempt: "a garbage attack is like tickling, which is not worth mentioning!"


    This disdainful words prompted the domineering attack, and his face was quickly gloomy.


    "Well, I dare to pretend to force you in front of me when I''m dying. Next, I''ll make you speechless!"


    A senhan dagger suddenly appeared in the hands of the domineering attack.


    He deliberately walked slowly towards the domineering attack step by step, so that Niu Ren could feel the fear before death.


    But he was disappointed.


    Looking at the aggressive attack with the dagger, Niu Ren knew that he would die this time.


    There was no fear on his face, only unwilling.


    Unwilling to be able to blade the enemy.


    But he closed his eyes.


    "Alas, it seems that I have no chance to kill this old thing myself!"


    Under the stage, qingxuanmu was a little upset.


    Bang!


    The next moment, qingxuanmu was hit by someone, and was knocked down directly to the ground.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Of course, at the moment, ye Yun has changed his face and has the smell of a demon man.


    "Can you walk more carefully?"


    Qingxuanmu was angry, but he subconsciously felt inferior when facing the devil, so he suppressed his anger.


    Pop!


    Ye Yun was not vague at all. He slapped him hard on qingxuanmu''s face.


    At this moment, ye Yun came to find fault.


    "Who are you talking to? An asshole without eyes!"


    Ye Yun roared directly, and his words almost drove qingxuanmu away.


    But he''s still holding on.


    The first time he looked at Ye Yun, he suddenly felt familiar.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, ye Yun even punched out and directly smashed qingxuanmu out.


    Unbiased, qingxuanmu, who was smashed and flew out, just hit the tenth challenge arena and was holding a dagger to attack Niu Ren.


    "Bastard!"


    At this moment, qingxuanmu couldn''t help roaring.


    Just now, he almost put the dagger in his aggressive hand on his body.


    "Well, after bumping into me, not only don''t you apologize, but also dare to scold me like this?"


    Ye Yun seems to be extremely angry.


    He jumped directly to the tenth challenge arena.


    Then he kicked Qingxuan Mu hard.


    Qingxuanmu hurriedly dodged.


    He dodged, but the domineering attack behind him suffered.


    Ye Yun''s kick just hit the center of the two legs of the domineering attack.


    At this time, his face was black. The strong pain made his dagger fall to the ground, and his body was paralyzed on the tenth challenge arena.


    "You bastard, are you looking for death?"


    The domineering attack is almost crazy.


    He felt that his most precious thing was almost broken under Ye Yun''s merciless foot.


    In the future, it is likely to be the second half of the eunuch''s life


    This is an unparalleled hatred. If he can''t get up now, he will rush up and tear Ye Yunsheng to pieces.


    "Dying? I think you''re dying!"


    Ye Yun was also angry and kicked out again.


    This kick was in the same position as the one just now.


    Even more violent and cruel than the last one!

 Chapter 2780

    "Ah ah..."


    A loud howl of pain rang out one after another.


    At the moment, the domineering attack has begun to roll all over the ground.


    If the key point of Ye Yun''s first foot is likely to be abandoned just now, it must be abandoned after this foot.


    I can''t run away from my eunuch career in the second half of my life.


    Of course, on the premise that he still has the rest of his life.


    Niu Ren stared. He always felt that ye Yun was like a person, but not from his appearance and breath.


    "Maybe I think too much, but it''s fun enough for this guy to kick the domineering attack on the stage. This is also the first demon who doesn''t let himself hate!"


    Niu Ren said secretly in his heart. The domineering attack rolling all over the ground made him in a good mood.


    "What are you doing? Dare to make trouble in the challenge arena?"


    The magic bully who presided over the test shouted at Ye Yun.


    Of course, it''s also good. The two fake demons who beat Ye Yun on the stage are domineering and strong attack and Qing Xuanmu.


    The two of them, of course, are very good at flattering, and the demons who are flattered by them will be floating.


    But they are human after all, and their flattery still makes many demons look down on them.


    Among them, including magic bully.


    Just now ye Yun came to the stage to beat them. It''s cool to say that magic bully.


    Otherwise, ye Yun might have been slapped by the devil when he first came to power.


    "I''m sorry, deacon. These two guys are too arrogant. I just lost my temper!"


    Ye Yun looked apologetic and said.


    In this regard, magic bully even waved his hand lightly, but said: "restrain your irritability and don''t do it again!"


    MoBa''s obviously biased ruling prompted the domineering attack and qingxuanmu to be drunk.


    Especially the domineering attack, almost to cry.


    "Deacon, this boy jumped up suddenly during my test and shot at my most precious and vulnerable position. This is basically ignoring the rules and provoking your dignity. What''s more, it has brought irreparable harm to me. Is your execution unfair?"


    He couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Well, I think both of you have good strength, so you don''t have to go on the test and directly pass the assessment. It''s your compensation!"


    After a little hesitation, the demon bully said to the domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    "But"


    What else do you want to say when you attack, but you are interrupted by magic bully.


    "Even if you climb to the top of the demon clan, you are still humble humans. Sometimes you''d better not push an inch!"


    Magic bully''s face sank and gave a cold warning.


    This prompted the domineering attack and qingxuanmu to be mute and eat Coptis chinensis, which is hard to say.


    Instead, ye Yun took the initiative to say, "I think they are not satisfied. Let''s do this. I''ll fight with them and give them a chance to vent!"


    Ye Yun''s proposal brightened both the domineering attack and qingxuanmu.


    Just now, ye Yun was caught off guard and beat them both.


    If they really fight, they are sure to tyrannize Ye Yun.


    "Little guy, you have to think clearly. Although they are not demons at all, their real combat effectiveness is the most powerful existence among all the people who signed up this time!"


    Magic bully is a little worried, ye Yun.


    However, seeing ye Yun''s stubborn nod, he can only agree.


    Next, on the tenth challenge arena, Niu Ren was brought down. Ye Yun and the domineering attack stood opposite qingxuanmu.


    Qingxuanmu was just slapped and punched, so it didn''t matter.


    The domineering attack also took painkillers. Now the pain from the most precious position is not so strong.


    They looked at each other, and then jumped at Ye Yun at the same time.


    Battle open.


    Who could have thought that ye Yun, who was in the middle of heaven, earth and sea more than a month ago, could only retreat in the face of domineering attacks and qingxuanmu.


    Now they can fight alone.


    And depending on the situation, it has not been pushed down at all.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    Even the magic bully was a little stunned.


    The strength of domineering attack and qingxuanmu, let alone entering the God and devil college, may even become an eight grade student.


    Ye Yun was able to deal with them alone. Such a genius should not be a commoner.


    In the heart of the devil''s possession, there is an idea, and there is time to spy on Ye Yun secretly.


    If there is no problem, ye Yun will become the first person to recruit students this year, and as the main person in charge of this recruitment, he may also be rewarded from above.


    "It''s strange that this boy is so powerful, and I feel familiar with him. It seems that I once had a deep hatred!"


    Qingxuan Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Of course, I have a deep hatred. This boy has abolished me. Our hatred is unparalleled!"


    The domineering assault is now completely insane.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    It''s magic hair.


    Although there are hundreds of applicants, there are more students from the magic college.


    However, the student with the status of magic hair and reaching the ninth grade level is still the first.


    The arrogance and domineering of devil hair is famous in the God and devil college, so the crowd subconsciously gave way.


    Even the magic bully in charge of this enrollment took the initiative to say hello to the magic hair.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Why did a demon man fight with my two dogs?"


    Magic hair''s face was a little gloomy and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Magic bully dared not neglect, even when he told the whole story of the matter.


    "It''s up to the master to beat a dog. You two make every effort to tear up this aggressive boy directly. I''ll be responsible for it!"


    After hearing this, the devil''s face became more gloomy and immediately ordered the domineering attack and qingxuanmu on the challenge arena.


    When the master came and spoke, they immediately beat chicken blood and spared no effort.


    In particular, he was too aggressive to win Ye Yun, which made him extremely irritable, and even didn''t hesitate to open the source.


    "It seems that the dog jumped over the wall. OK, I''ll send you to hell right away!"


    For fear of revealing his identity, ye Yun didn''t take out the giant black sword, but just took out a long sword from the space ring.


    This is a fiery red sword, reaching the epic level and the upper level.


    In taking out the long sword, ye Yun urged the nine attributes of the nine sword souls and poured them into it unscrupulously.


    At the next moment, the long sword is in the direction of domineering attack.


    Domineering attack is more crazy than qingxuanmu, and there are more corresponding loopholes.


    "Why is this sword Qi so familiar? It seems to be"


    The domineering attack was stunned in an instant, and a person was subconsciously thought of in his heart.


    However, at the moment when he was stunned, the long sword, like a dragon, had been directly inserted into his chest.


    A sword pierces the heart!

 Chapter 2781

    Ye Yun''s sword came out of the blue.


    Suddenly, everyone present was stunned.


    Although it is a human being, it is a dog raised by the fourth childe devil.


    And was given the identity of a demon man by magic hair.


    Now in the challenge arena, ye Yun killed the domineering attack with a word of disagreement?


    Soon, there were voices of sobs from below.


    In particular, magic hair felt that his Majesty was deeply provoked.


    He was very angry and roared at Qingxuan Mu: "what are you doing? I want him to die!"


    In this regard, qingxuanmu scolded his mother directly in his heart.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, there is still a little gap between qingxuanmu and domineering attack.


    Just now, the domineering attack was defeated by qingxuanmu''s move.


    Now, how can qingxuanmu be ye Yun''s opponent.


    It''s just strange that the domineering attack has been pierced by a sword, but it didn''t die.


    Ye Yun frowned, and the long sword in his hand began to stir in his aggressive chest.


    The body of the fiery red long sword is also very wide. Now, between the agitation, it directly breaks the heart of the domineering attack.


    After finishing these, ye Yun was just a little satisfied, and then pulled out the long sword.


    When the body of the domineering attack stumbled, it was crisp and fell to the ground.


    However, what everyone, including Ye Yun, didn''t expect was that the body that had collapsed in the attack was back on its feet.


    This scene prompted the onlookers to open their mouths.


    Only Niu Ren, who was pressed into the prison car again, had a sudden look in his eyes.


    "Sea ghost constitution, my God, this boy is a sea ghost Constitution!"


    Niu Ren screamed directly.


    Among the sea people, there are two most amazing physique, one is the sea god physique, and the other is the sea ghost physique.


    If Niu Banjin is born with Neptune constitution, he can absorb the power of the previous Neptune.


    Then, if you have a sea ghost constitution, you have the ability to absorb other people''s lives.


    Although the domineering attack just now has broken his heart, he can''t die anymore.


    But at the critical moment, he absorbed the vitality of others, so as to promote the continuation of his life.


    However, in general with the Poseidon constitution, there are restrictions on the absorption of the sea ghost constitution.


    The cultivation of the other party must be lower than him, but it is only lower.


    Almost subconsciously, everyone''s eyes subconsciously focused on qingxuanmu.


    Indeed, everyone saw that it was difficult to see the extreme of qingxuanmu''s face, and his face grew old rapidly with the naked eye.


    His face was covered with intricate wrinkles.


    His black hair is now rapidly turning pale.


    "You... You have absorbed my vitality?"


    Qingxuanmu looked at the eyes of the domineering attack, full of irrecoverable anger.


    His heart is broken. If he wants to continue to live, he will soon absorb all his vitality.


    In other words, next, qingxuanmu will be old enough to die, which can be regarded as replacing the domineering attack to die.


    "Hahaha, I''m a sea ghost. I didn''t expect it!"


    He was aggressive, but ignored the reason. Qingxuan admired too much. He even shouted in surprise.


    It was only at the moment of life and death that he found that he could absorb the vitality of others, that is, the legendary sea ghost physique of the sea family.


    In the future, he can rely on this method to constantly absorb the vitality of people slightly inferior to his cultivation, so as to live forever and even remain young.


    "Thank you very much. If you hadn''t broken my heart, I wouldn''t have found that I have such a magical constitution. Hahaha, you are still my benefactor. When I absorb this guy''s vitality, my strength will be even stronger. At that time, I will personally send you to hell. This is my gratitude!"


    The domineering attack laughed at Ye Yun and gave full play to the image of the white eyed wolf.


    Ye Yun is not surprised by this discourse.


    It was Qing Xuanmu who ran away directly.


    "Domineering attack, what did you just say? You want to absorb all my vitality? Don''t you know that I will die? Stop your stupid behavior quickly!"


    Qingxuanmu was almost mad.


    In this regard, the domineering attack sneered even louder: "stop? Are you a fool? As the first person to absorb my vitality, I will certainly drain all your vitality, and for you, it should be a great honor. Dying for me is a smoke on your ancestral grave!"


    Bullying and attacking words, and even increasing the intensity of absorption.


    At the same time, qingxuanmu is old to the extreme, like an old man who is about to go to the ground.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of qingxuanmu''s mouth.


    From the time he committed many wrongs, he knew that he must have a bad end.


    But I didn''t expect that I would die like this in the end.


    "Domineering attack, we betrayed the sea clan together, we flattered the devil together, and together... We should have some friendship. Now do you really want to absorb all my vitality and kill me?"


    Qingxuanmu suddenly calmed down and asked questions word by word.


    In this regard, the domineering attack nodded heavily.


    He is a complete white eyed wolf and has no friendship with anyone.


    In order to live, in order to become strong, he can hurt anyone.


    It''s better to bear the world than let the world bear him!


    "Good, good, you forced me!"


    Green Xuan Mu suddenly felt a bottle out of his pocket.


    There is a green liquid, which is consumed in one gulp.


    This is a highly toxic poison. After being taken by qingxuanmu, it quickly runs through his whole body.


    And directly into his vitality.


    With a cry of surprise, stop absorbing quickly.


    But it''s still a little late. It has toxic vitality and is absorbed into the constitution.


    These poisons are highly contagious and soon spread all over the body.


    Qingxuanmu fell to the ground and died directly.


    As for the domineering attack, we can only try our best to force these poisons out.


    At this time, ye Yun moved again.


    The fiery long sword is like a long dragon out of the water. This time, it is directly inserted into the Dantian of the domineering attack.


    Overbearing attack, caught off guard, the Dantian is broken and directly reduced to a loser.


    This made him almost crazy.


    I just found out that I have sea ghost constitution, but now I have become a waste man.


    "The move just now is so familiar that I can''t help thinking of a person. This person is"


    At the last moment of the domineering attack, he almost roared at his throat.

 Chapter 2782

    However, ye Yun''s fiery red long sword is obviously a step faster.


    Stabbed him in the throat.


    However, it failed to pierce this guy''s throat directly.


    It is a powerful force to stop the path of the fiery long sword.


    It''s the devil.


    Just now, MOFA threw out a Vajra ring and directly caught the body of the long sword, making the long sword unable to go further.


    Ye Yun is very unwilling and is ready to continue.


    After all, this domineering attack is likely to recognize his identity. If you don''t kill him, it is a hidden danger after all.


    Just the next moment, the magic bully came to the stage and stopped Ye Yun from going on.


    At the moment, although the wound on the neck of the domineering attack was temporarily suppressed by the magic hair, the blood gushing just like a fountain still prompted the domineering attack to faint directly.


    "Boy, you dare to slaughter my dog so recklessly. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Magic Hair shouted at Ye Yun.


    At this moment, his diamond ring has been taken back and looked at Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "The boy wanted to kill me first. It''s self-defense for me to die. What''s more, if you don''t agree, you might as well go straight to the stage and fight with us?"


    Ye Yun sends out a hook to the devil''s hair and challenges the thin man.


    A person who has not yet entered the magic college challenges a nine grade student?


    This situation and scene shook the whole audience again.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun is quite sure of fighting magic hair.


    The reason why Ye Yun was blocked by the magic diamond ring just now is that ye Yun used the fiery red long sword, and the fit is not high for the first time.


    If you really fight and go all out, ye Yun is sure to defeat or even kill the magic hair with one move.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. You should know that it''s hard to break!"


    Magic bully couldn''t help sending a reminder to Ye Yun.


    After seeing ye Yun''s amazing, he didn''t want Ye Yunying to die early.


    "My God, the sun is really coming out from the south today. You ordinary and unknown people dare to challenge me!"


    Magic hair was angry.


    However, he did not take the stage, but said, "but I have to say that you are very lucky. I have some physical problems in recent days, and I can''t kill you myself for the time being!"


    "Hahaha, in my opinion, you are just timid. If you are counselled, you are counselled. Why do you find such a reason without nutrition?"


    Ye Yun laughed and looked at magic hair with contempt.


    The words and expression made the devil angry.


    "You''ve completely angered me. Well, I''ll recover in three days. Then I''ll fight you on the magic war platform. We won''t die!"


    Magic hair is almost gnashing his teeth to declare war on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun simply nodded and was happy to accompany him.


    Magic Hair didn''t stay here too much and left with the domineering attack of coma.


    As for qingxuanmu, he was carried down by the devil and buried nearby.


    Today''s storm is over, but everyone knows that a bigger storm will come in three days.


    Ye Yun, who was born in the sky, is very powerful. However, to fight the magic hair of nine grade students, he is still hitting stones with eggs.


    Ye Yun casually found a challenge arena and punched one of the first grade students out.


    He passed the test so casually that he became a formal student of God and devil college.


    Money can make ghosts grind. Relying on a large number of magic coins, ye Yun heard a lot about the God and devil monument.


    The God and devil monument is in the core area of the God and devil college. Only ten students are qualified to approach it.


    Of course, it''s just close.


    Because the God and devil monument will not open until the third day of each month.


    In the process of opening, there will be a mysterious stele gas. Once absorbed, it will be of infinite benefits.


    Therefore, only the top students have the opportunity to get close to the God and devil monument.


    The third day of this month has passed, and there is about half a month before the third day of next month.


    Ye Yun needs to become a top ten student in the next half month, and he is also the best among the top ten students.


    In addition, ye Yun also inquired about the place where Niu Ren was detained.


    I just don''t know if the place where Niu Ren is imprisoned is in the sky. Li Xianxian and others are also there.


    Also, ye Yun needs to end his life as soon as possible.


    Once you wake up from a coma, you are likely to expose your identity.


    The night is as dark as ink.


    Ye Yun puts on a black suit that can shield detection and wears a black mask to open the art of earth hiding.


    Domineering attack is also admitted, and also lives in the accommodation area where Yipin students gather.


    Magic hair even lined up several attendants to guard in the yard where the domineering attack was located.


    Ye Yun used the technique of earth hiding, successfully avoided the patrol team in the upper residential area and lurked under the aggressive yard.


    The mental power is released and can be clearly perceived. There are four magic people walking in the yard.


    These four demons should all be the followers of magic hair.


    "What do you think is good about this humble human being? Mr. magic sent us four to guard here?"


    Four demons got together, and one of them couldn''t help complaining.


    "That''s right. Although this guy was given the identity of a devil by the devil hair childe, he is not a devil at all. Now let''s wait together. It''s our humiliation!"


    "Who said no, it''s embarrassing for us to spread this matter!"


    Suddenly, two demons also sounded in harmony.


    The last older devil shook his head and said, "this boy is very good at flattering. Every time he flatters, he makes Mr. magic hair comfortable for a long time. Of course, this is not the main thing. The main thing is that the boy woke up once in the process of being brought back!"


    The words of the older demon man prompted Ye Yun to frown.


    The domineering attack woke up once. Shouldn''t you have exposed your identity?


    "It''s a pity that the domineering attack just said the word" Ye Yun ", and then he was in a coma again!"


    The older demon continued.


    These words made the other three demons puzzled.


    Ye Yun, of course they are familiar with this name. He shines brightly in the talent war and the subsequent human demon war. He is the great enemy of their demon family.


    Just a bully. What''s the name for?


    Underground, ye Yun also breathed a little slowly.


    But I am more determined to kill the domineering attack as soon as possible.


    "I hope this domineering attack will wake up soon, and we don''t have to guard and give in like this. I''m going to take time to attend the wedding ceremony of the son of magic three dogs!"


    One of the demons suddenly sighed.


    "Like you, I also received an invitation. It''s just strange that the son of magic three dogs has such a prominent identity. How can he see a human woman? Especially the human woman is still a proton identity!"


    Another opening puzzled by the demon man.


    The words made Ye Yun in the ground suddenly feel cold.


    Is it one of Li Xianxian, sister Hua, or miss Hongshi that humans enter the demon family?

 Chapter 2783

    But no matter which one of them, ye Yun can''t allow it.


    "It''s said that this woman is a strange woman. It''s not exactly a proton. It''s brought by Lord blood red Warcraft from the sea family once. This strange woman''s physique is very special, but she was not mature at that time. Therefore, Lord blood red Warcraft is ready to occupy it after it is mature, that is, a few days later. In this way, for blood red Lord Warcraft itself will be a good thing! "


    The old devil said positively. He suddenly lowered his voice and then said: "Of course, as you know, in the talent war not long ago, Lord blood red Warcraft was badly hurt. He was temporarily unable to possess the strange woman. He simply made a favor and gave the strange woman to the son of magic three dogs. Of course, the son of magic three dogs was very happy and got married five days later!"


    Underground, ye Yun clenched his fist.


    It must be sister Hua who was taken away by the blood red Warcraft in the sea of heaven and earth.


    Remember that sister Hua resolutely followed the blood red Warcraft to leave in order to save herself. The pain in Ye Yun''s heart can''t be hidden.


    Five days later, the one who will marry the devil three dogs must be sister Hua.


    "We must stop this from happening. We don''t hesitate to break our bones for this!"


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    "But I have some doubts. In terms of status and cultivation, the devil two dog childe and the devil big dog childe are higher than the devil three dog childe. Why didn''t lord blood red Warcraft dedicate this strange woman to the most lustful devil two dog childe, or the devil big dog childe with the strongest ability and the highest status?"


    One of the demons couldn''t help asking.


    The old demon man was obviously a know it all. He cleared his throat and then said: "The specific thing is that there are also some strange women acquired by the magic second dog childe and the magic big dog childe. The magic big dog childe acquired the most amazing woman among the protons, which seems to be called Li Xianxian. Her physique is also very amazing, and even no less than the magic third dog childe wants to marry that strange woman. As for the most lecherous magic second dog childe , he suddenly fell in love with all the red world ladies of the red world family. "


    "Finally, I''ll tell you something that hasn''t been officially announced. Don''t spread it wildly. That is, just after the big marriage of Prince magic three dogs five days later, Prince magic three dogs and Prince magic three dogs will get married one after another, about within a month! Among them, Prince magic three dogs is going to marry Li Xianxian, and Prince magic two dogs is more high-profile She is the red world lady of the red world family! "


    The old demon man''s voice was lower.


    Immediately prompted the other three demons to sigh everywhere.


    Ye Yun, on the ground, clenched his fists more tightly. His fingernails pierced the palm of his hand and blood flowed out.


    At the moment, ye Yun is a little lucky that he has been taken as a prisoner into the devil''s cave.


    Otherwise, if you really have to wait five months to know these things, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Ye Yun didn''t continue to stay and opened Tu Dun again.


    Soon, above Ye Yun is the location of the house where the domineering attack is located.


    There is no hurry to close the art of earth escape and come to the ground.


    Ye Yun first used his mental power to set up a shielding array in the room.


    Then, just then, he closed the tudun directly and went up to the house.


    The house is very simple. The only bigger furniture should be a big bed in the corner.


    At the moment, the domineering attack is on the big bed.


    His neck was covered with a kind of life and death paper.


    This life and death paper can not only prevent continuous bleeding, but also continuously repair the scars on the neck.


    Of course, it also saves Ye Yun a lot of trouble.


    Ye Yun only needs to take the life and death paper off his neck, which is enough for him to go to hell.


    However, what God wants to do is that when ye Yun came to stand in front of the domineering attack, the domineering attack just woke up.


    At the moment, my heart is full of surprises.


    First, he was not dead.


    Second, he can be sure that the man who almost killed him in the challenge arena is Ye Yun.


    Third, Ye Yun''s identity is absolutely awesome. Once he is released, not only will ye Yun die, but he will also give the devil a great deal of intelligence.


    The next moment, the bully opened his eyes, but the surprise on his face was completely stiff at this moment.


    He saw the last person he wanted to see at the moment.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun changed his appearance and had the smell of a demon man, he had been able to strengthen Ye Yun''s identity.


    "You''re awake!"


    Ye Yun''s faint opening.


    However, these short three words almost made me cry.


    He even pinched his thigh. How he wished it was just a nightmare.


    Then the pain from the thigh made him understand that this was the reality.


    Ideal is very plump, reality is very skinny!


    Especially the reality at this moment, for the domineering attack, it is not just the bone feeling, but the hand!


    "Help!"


    The domineering attack is almost howling with milk.


    But he just woke up and was already very weak, especially in his neck.


    So the voice of help is low and hoarse.


    "A screen has been set around the house. Even if you break your throat, you won''t be heard by outsiders!"


    Ye Yun''s kind reminder.


    Between words, the right hand has extended to the neck of the domineering attack.


    This scene prompted the domineering attack to pee in an instant.


    He knew that ye Yun only needed to tear down the life and death paper on his neck, then he would die.


    "Wait, Grandpa Ye Yun, can you give me a chance to live? I''ll change when I know my mistake. I can also be a good baby!"


    He attacked his anxious mouth, but ye Yun didn''t listen to it at all.


    Even the speed of life and death paper reaching above his neck did not slow down at all.


    Domineering and strong attack also know that it is impossible to deal with Ye Yun by subduing and flattering.


    "As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t expose your identity, and I can tell a lot of information you need!"


    Finally, ye Yun''s action stopped for a moment because of his overbearing words.


    "Tell me, what information?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    At the moment, the domineering attack is a turtle in a jar. Ye Yun can kill it at any time.


    "Before I say it, Grandpa, you must promise not to kill me after that!"


    It''s smart to attack aggressively. He wants Ye Yun to swear.

 Chapter 2784

    "Then forget it, I don''t need your information!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and continued to prepare.


    "What I want to say is the information about the place where Niu Ren and others are detained. You''d better consider it clearly!"


    The domineering attack was then reiterated.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    Ye Yun had already heard about Niu Ren''s detention.


    There is no need for this domineering attack.


    Bullying and attacking is also a very smart person. After seeing ye Yun''s expression, he understands that ye Yun may already know where Niu Ren and others are imprisoned.


    But not discouraged, he continued: "In addition, the place where Niu Ren and others are held is guarded by layers of checkpoints. Although you can sneak into my residence quietly, it is impossible to sneak into the place where they are held. In addition, the prison car where Niu Ren and others are held has an alarm system. If you don''t use the key to open it, as long as you touch the outside of the prison car, an alarm will be sent out Even if you try hard to sneak in, you''re just a turtle in a jar. It''s hard to fly with your wings inserted! "


    Ye Yun had to be cautious about his words of bullying and attacking.


    Niu Ren and others are serious criminals. It''s normal to be detained in a place guarded by bodyguards at all levels.


    As for the alarm around Niu Ren''s prison car, ye Yun, who was tested in the hospital, has also seen it.


    It really needs the key to open so that the alarm will not sound.


    Of course, the alarm can''t be removed, but it will take a long time.


    "I can take you there and tell the guards that master MOFA sent me. They should let me in and take the initiative to open the prison car!"


    When he saw Ye Yun''s intention, he eased his breath a little, and then said.


    Ye Yun nodded after a little hesitation.


    "This is a pill that can quickly recover your strength. If you take it, you should not be so weak!"


    Ye Yun took out a pill of high grade and handed it to the bully.


    It is expected that ye Yun will not harm himself at this time. He doesn''t hesitate to take it immediately.


    Indeed, with the pill, his frail body was full of vitality, and the vitality was still abundant.


    This made him overjoyed.


    But next, ye Yun poured a basin of cold water on him.


    "You can try to mention some mysterious Qi, and there will be surprises!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    pleasantly surprised?


    Seeing ye Yun''s charming smile, I don''t think so.


    He subconsciously did what ye Yun said and found a mass of gas in his body.


    This gas can be filled with his mysterious Qi and occupy a dominant position.


    This phenomenon prompted the domineering attack and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "What do you mean? What is the strange gas in my body?"


    He made an aggressive attack and questioned Ye Yun.


    "The pill just now, while promoting your vitality, also let this puppet Qi into your body. Frankly, from now on, you are my puppet. You''d better help me rescue Niu Ren and others according to what I just said, otherwise I only need one idea, and you will die without burial place!"


    Ye Yun replied coldly.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t believe that the domineering attack will help himself wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, we must find ways to firmly control the hegemonic attack.


    Domineering attack, his face was gloomy and uncertain, and finally he knelt down to Ye Yun heavily.


    He kowtowed like mashing garlic and expressed his willingness to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for ye Yun.


    Of course, ye Yunquan thinks he farts!


    Once again, ye Yun opens the art of earth hiding. Ye Yun leaves here with a domineering attack.


    Niu Ren and others were detained in the prison.


    The prison is the only cell in the College of gods and demons. It is heavily guarded.


    In particular, Niu Ren and others are still in the most heavily guarded first-class prison.


    Ye Yun didn''t continue to open the art of earth hiding, because it would be found by the bodyguard above.


    But the body sneaks into the town magic tower.


    The town demon tower was taken by the bullying attack. If he dared to take the slightest rash action, ye Yun would die without hesitation.


    In the town demon tower, the witch who was taught a lesson last time and whose acupoints were sealed and could not speak was obviously not very honest.


    After ye Yun entered it, the witch kept staring at Ye Yun.


    "You''d better be nice to me, or believe it or not, I''ll strip you off and throw you on the magic roof of the magic college?"


    Ye Yun believes that a prisoner should have the consciousness of a prisoner.


    Unless this prisoner''s name is Ye Yun!


    The magic roof of the magic college is the highest building in the center of the magic college.


    If you really strip off the Witch and throw it on it, it is estimated that all the personnel of the whole magic college can feast their eyes.


    This sentence finally made the witch panic.


    She dared not stare at Ye Yun again, even turned her back and dared not look at Ye Yun again.


    Outside, due to the restriction of strange gas, it is honest to attack aggressively.


    In the name of magic hair, he successfully passed all levels and came to the first level prison.


    Even the jailer in charge of the first-class prison here gave the key of the prison car to the domineering attack.


    To Ye Yun''s disappointment, there are only two prison carts holding Niu Ren and Dao Cang.


    In other words, only two protons are held in this prison.


    "Open the prison car and let them out!"


    Now the jailer has retired, so ye Yun can come out.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so ye Yun didn''t chat much with them.


    But bring them into the town magic tower together.


    According to the appearance when he came in, he attacked aggressively and secretly took the town demon tower away.


    "I have done everything you need me to do, and people have been saved. According to the original promise, you can''t kill me. Now can you extract the strange gas from my body?"


    In Ye Yun''s residence, he made a request to Ye Yun.


    "Of course! I am a man of my word!"


    Ye Yun nodded when he extracted the gas from his body.


    This prompted the domineering attack to be overjoyed.


    He hurried to leave, thinking that the first thing after leaving was Gaomi.


    However, just turned around, he was blocked by a body.


    It''s Niu Ren!


    Niu Ren once saved the domineering attack, but the domineering attack is like a white eyed wolf. He often wants to frame Niu Ren.


    It betrayed the sea family and defected to the demon family.


    At the moment, Niu Ren has been untied by Ye Yun and burst out with anger.


    "Ye Yun, what do you mean?"


    He was so aggressive that he questioned Ye Yun loudly. He was going to explode with anger.


    "I don''t mean anything. You finish your agreement with me and I''ll let you leave safely. As for others who can''t let you go, it''s not something I can manage!"


    Ye Yun shrugged helplessly.


    At the moment, Niu Ren has grasped the life and death paper on his neck.

 Chapter 2785

    "Today you will die, not only for the sea family, but also for the whole continent!"


    Niu Ren announced loudly that he was murderous in his eyes.


    This vision made the domineering force tremble.


    He dared not look at Niu Ren again, but at Ye Yun. He said angrily, "don''t you think your practice is shameless?"


    The overbearing words made Ye Yun laugh.


    "Shameless? You deserve to tell me shameless?"


    Ye Yun turns around and doesn''t see where the domineering attack is.


    At the moment, Niu Ren has shot.


    The domineering attack was simply killed.


    And the corpse melting water was used to melt it.


    Next, Niu Ren and Dao Cang looked at Ye Yun, full of doubts.


    Why did ye Yun enter the demon cave?


    Why does he smell like a demon man?


    "If you are missing due to an aggressive attack, you will be rescued. These things will spread until tomorrow at most. At that time, the management of the magic college will thoroughly investigate this matter. Perhaps the whole magic college will be temporarily blocked and then searched wantonly. Therefore, the urgent task now is to send you out of the magic college overnight!"


    Ye Yun said to them.


    Of course, after sending them out, it''s best to bring them into the opportunity well of the demon family once, so that they can also have the breath of the demon man.


    Niu Ren and Dao sky nodded.


    They were placed into the town demon tower by Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun went out of the school of gods and Demons overnight.


    Next to the College of gods and demons, there is a city.


    The city is not small, in which there is a chance well.


    Ye Yun opened the art of earth hiding, bypassed the guards around the opportunistic well, and then let them enter the opportunistic well.


    The two have obtained the demon family skill, but compared with Ye Yun''s nine star magic formula, it is certainly very common.


    But they have the smell of a demon man, which is even the goal has been achieved.


    In addition, ye Yun also personally changed their faces.


    In the process of Yi Rong, ye Yun learned from them what happened to them during this period of time.


    At that time, in addition to Dao Cang and Niu Ren, sister Hua and old ghost were captured by blood red Warcraft.


    Only after they were brought back, they were separated.


    Dao cangqiong and Niu Ren were taken to the College of gods and demons. In addition to the initial torture, behind them were human flesh sandbags as students of the College of gods and demons, suffering every day.


    As for elder sister Hua and old man Wangui, they were not brought to the College of gods and demons.


    Sister Hua was given to the devil three dogs by the blood red Warcraft, and she will get married five days later.


    But I know nothing about the trace of the ghost old man.


    "In addition, I once overheard the jailer holding us say that there are Valley people among the protons. It seems that they have been demonized by the first demon king in a special way!"


    Niu Ren suddenly opened his mouth.


    Words make ye Yun feel bad.


    Those Gu people are their own good friends.


    If you are really demonized into a demon, how can you save it in the future?


    "By the way, young master ye, why did you come here? And what happened to the genius war?"


    Niu Ren couldn''t help asking.


    He also heard about the talent war between Terran and demon, but he didn''t hear the final result.


    Ye Yun nodded, and then briefly explained the genius war, the human demon war after the genius war, and the fact that he was brought here as a prisoner.


    Niu Ren and Dao were all sobbing in the sky.


    "Young master ye, your contribution to the world is indelible!"


    Niu Ren''s tone is very dignified.


    Ye Yun made a sweat horse contribution to the human fight against the demon family, and then entered the demon family as a prisoner without hesitation.


    This is a noble spirit of selflessness!


    Admirable!


    The sword sky also nodded repeatedly.


    "By the way, ally leader, I heard you say that the human demon war after the genius war was extremely tragic. I just don''t know if my good brothers had unparalleled guns and whether they were hurt. Don''t laugh at me. Although I haven''t seen them for a long time, I still miss them. I''m worried about the way they often dream that they are covered with blood!"


    The sky of Dao couldn''t help asking again, and his words were full of urgency.


    Ye Yun didn''t know how to answer this question.


    The gun is unparalleled, and the holy officials in white died bravely in the human demon war.


    But he died in the hands of the elders of the unparalleled holy land.


    "Are they really hurt? Is it serious?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s face sink, the bad feeling in Dao Cang''s heart suddenly became stronger.


    "They died a glorious death!"


    Ye Yun knew that he couldn''t hide it after all, and finally said.


    This sentence made Dao Cang almost stand unstable and fall to the ground.


    "Dead? Ally leader, what did you just say? They are all dead?"


    The knife sky almost roared. It was obvious that he couldn''t accept this fact.


    Not long ago, they ate meat together, drank in large bowls together, and boasted recklessly


    They even made an appointment. When the sun moon alliance grew stronger, they would retire and find a place like a paradise to ease their old age.


    However, now


    "Well, at that time, the demon destroyer ships gathered thousands of miles away did not come to support......"


    Ye Yunchang took a sigh of relief and said what had happened.


    Dao Cang kept his head buried when he listened to these words.


    Until ye Yun finished talking for a long time, he suddenly raised his head.


    "Since those bastard elders have died, this revenge must be counted on the head of the demon clan. My old brothers can''t die in vain. I will kill more demon people to comfort their spirits in heaven!"


    The sword sky swore word by word.


    "Yes, it''s certain to find the demon family for revenge, but not now. You two now have the smell of the demon man, and I''ve changed your face with my own hands. If you don''t run into the demon God, you won''t be seen through. You''ll be lurking in this city temporarily. I''ll inform you if I need any help!"


    Ye Yun said.


    In this regard, Dao Cang and Niu Ren nodded.


    Time is limited. Ye Yun didn''t stay here too much, but quickly rushed back to the God and devil college.


    The next day, an explosive news spread in the magic college.


    The domineering attack saved Dao Cang and Niu Ren who were imprisoned in the prison!


    As a domineering attack on the master''s magic hair, naturally, it can''t escape the relationship!


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. The domineering attack is a dog I keep. He is loyal to me and the whole demon family. He can''t betray me and the demon family, let alone save the two humans who are regarded as enemies of life and death!"


    Facing the questioning of the law enforcement team of the God and devil college, the devil made a solemn oath.

 Chapter 2786

    He then said: "besides, as we all know, just above yesterday''s challenge arena battle, the domineering attack has been badly hit, passed out and is still in his residence. Moreover, for the sake of insurance, I have specially sent four attendants to guard. Can he grow wings and fly away?"


    "But we have asked all the bodyguards in charge of the prison last night. They are very firm. They are sure that they are going to attack aggressively and in your name. He came out soon after he went, but two of them are also missing. He is the only one who contacts two humans and can''t escape the relationship!"


    The captain of the law enforcement team said firmly that this is the truth.


    Not long ago, they had interrogated all the guards in the prison.


    "In my opinion, those bodyguards may be blind. Well, I''ll take you to the domineering attack residence and show you the domineering attack still in a coma!"


    When the devil finished speaking, he led the way ahead.


    It belongs to a domineering residence.


    Four attendants are still guarding in the yard.


    They never leave in the yard. Of course, they don''t know the news of the explosion outside.


    Seeing magic hair coming with the law enforcement team, everyone was confused.


    "Mr. magic hair, why are you here? What''s the matter with the law enforcement team?"


    One of the attendants asked suspiciously.


    The other three attendants were also very puzzled.


    "I ask the four of you, are the domineering attacks in the house still there? Did you come out of the yard last night?"


    Magic Hair asked straight to the point.


    "Of course, we must do our best to complete the task you gave us. From yesterday to now, the four of us have been guarding the yard, not even sleeping. As for the domineering attack, it''s in the room. He''s so badly injured that he shouldn''t even wake up, let alone come out of the yard!"


    The older attendant vowed to speak.


    The other three attendants also nodded heavily.


    The answers of the four people satisfied magic hair very much.


    He turned to look at the captain of the law enforcement team behind him and said, "you should also hear that the bullying attack has been in the room in the yard. He has never come out at all, let alone go to the dungeon to save the two humans!"


    In this regard, the captain of the law enforcement team shook his head and said, "I don''t believe all the guards in the prison are dazzled. We''d better go to the room to see if the bullying attack is really there. If so, I''ll have a good interrogation!"


    Magic Hair nodded and winked at the four attendants.


    The four attendants immediately came forward and opened the door.


    Just the next moment, they are stupid at the same time.


    In the room, where is the shadow of domineering attack?


    "No, we''ve been guarding in the yard, and this guy is still in a coma. It''s impossible to disappear?"


    The old attendant exclaimed.


    The other three attendants also look like hell.


    Magic Hair punched and kicked the four people.


    Now, I was beaten in the face too thoroughly.


    "Mr. magic hair, you are the fourth son of the first Demon Lord. Of course, we don''t believe that you have something to do with bullying and rescuing two humans, but we need to take your four followers away and investigate!"


    The captain of the law enforcement team spoke to magic hair in a very polite tone.


    In this regard, although magic hair is unwilling, he can only nod.


    The four attendants burst into tears. They knew that they would be miserable after being taken away by the law enforcement team.


    However, MOFA was indifferent to this.


    Just subconsciously, magic hair thought of a person.


    Magic cloud!


    When the devil cloud comes, he will make enemies with the aggressive attack. Will he do this?


    Today, ye Yun has been closed all day.


    Ye Yun feels that his cultivation bottleneck has loosened a lot. It seems that he is going to upgrade.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the seven layers of heaven and one important realm of the imperial level, and has stayed for a long time.


    The day after tomorrow, it is the day to make an appointment to fight with magic hair.


    And there are only four days left before sister Hua and the magic three dogs get married.


    After fighting the magic hair, ye Yun must immediately go to the main city of the demon God, where the magic three dogs will hold a big wedding with sister Hua.


    Today and tomorrow are the last places Ye Yun can upgrade.


    "Fighting, especially the battle of life and death, is the quickest way to upgrade!"


    Ye Yun secretly thought of the witch on the second floor of the town demon tower.


    The witch''s cultivation reached the ninth floor of the imperial level, which surpassed Ye Yun a lot.


    And the witch is very amazing. She has a strong ability to fight beyond her level. Under normal circumstances, ye Yun can''t be an opponent.


    It is only because ye Yun is the absolute master on the second floor of the town demon tower that he can well subdue the witch.


    Ye Yun enters the second floor of the town magic tower.


    With Ye Yun''s entry, the witch turned her head directly and didn''t look at Ye Yun.


    Her hatred for ye Yun is overwhelming.


    But now people under the eaves can only be out of sight and out of mind.


    "I want to upgrade and need to fight. It''s best to fight for life and death, and you are the best object of life and death!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    In this regard, the witch gave a cold hum and still didn''t turn around to see ye Yun.


    Attitude is very clear: refuse!


    "You are not qualified to refuse. Give you three breaths to prepare. You need to temporarily suppress your cultivation to the triple heaven on the seventh floor of the imperial level and adjust it to the combat state. Otherwise, I will strip you off and throw you on the magic roof!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    This word made the witch itch, and her unhappiness reached the extreme.


    However, in the time of three breaths, the cultivation was suppressed to the triple realm of heaven on the seventh floor of the imperial level.


    She knew that ye Yun''s accomplishments only greatly improved the seven levels of the emperor''s rank, and she always boasted that she was invincible under the same accomplishments.


    Now her cultivation is quite higher than ye Yun''s in the triple realm. She is very relieved about the tyranny of Ye Yun.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you are the absolute master on the third floor of the magic tower in this town, my current cultivation skill would be enough to kill you!"


    The witch spoke coldly, and even couldn''t wait to beat Ye Yun.


    "What I pursue is the battle of life and death, so if you don''t increase your accomplishments casually, I won''t absolutely stand in the dominant position. Well, start fighting and let me see what the real genius of your demon family has!"


    Ye Yun looked at the witch with expectant eyes.


    "Wait a minute, since you said so, I think I''d better reduce my cultivation to the level of emperor level, seven layers and one heaven, just like you, because this cultivation is enough for me to tyrannize you and let you witness how powerful the real genius of the demon clan is!"


    Between the witch''s words, she really suppressed her accomplishments again, and reached the seventh level of the imperial level.


    Ye Yun did not refute this again.


    Just some speechless shook her head. I hope the witch won''t cry when she is abused by herself!

 Chapter 2787

    Battle open.


    The seven layers of the emperor''s rank and the heaven and one heavy territory are against the seven layers of the emperor''s rank and the heaven and one heavy territory.


    The witch still has two brushes.


    In a flash, she was close to success.


    Her waving right hand is perfect.


    It looks soft, even like a beautiful dancer.


    But I can clearly perceive what terrible energy is contained in this beautiful right hand.


    However, ye Yun did not avoid this, but chose to fight with his body.


    Bang!


    The witch''s right hand slapped Ye Yun''s chest.


    For ye Yun, the witch hates the sky in her heart, but she won''t show any mercy.


    In his opinion, since Ye Yun temporarily gave up his dominant position in the second floor of the magic tower in this town, it would be a great pleasure if he could take this opportunity to kill Ye Yun.


    However, when the witch''s right hand really touched Ye Yun''s chest, her face changed greatly.


    She felt that what she slapped was not a body at all, but an indestructible shield.


    And the shield seems to have a strange magic, which can absorb the gas released by itself.


    no echo!


    Even there is no wave that can set off a trace!


    "Too weak!"


    Ye Yun spit out three words coldly.


    At the moment, ye Yun is full of contempt, and in fact, ye Yun also has the capital to despise the witch.


    Ye Yun was even too lazy to make a move, so he defeated the witch with one move.


    And this made the witch almost collapse.


    "Why don''t you make a move?"


    The witch questioned Ye Yun.


    Compared with Ye Yun''s indifference, she prefers Ye Yun to fight, even if it is a move to defeat it.


    "You in such a state, do you deserve me?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    Words almost drove the witch crazy.


    "Now it seems that you don''t have to raise your accomplishments to the triple heaven realm on the seventh floor of the imperial level, but directly to the quadruple realm!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and the contempt in his words became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s crazy. I can''t shake you for a minute, but when I raise my cultivation to double mirror, it''s definitely enough!"


    Between the words of the witch, she really just raised her cultivation to the seventh level of the imperial level.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head lightly.


    Even confidently patted his chest, a look of being attacked by the witch.


    The witch was cruel in her heart.


    This time, when both hands are waved at the same time, you can clearly feel that there is a rapid convergence of energy around both hands.


    These converging energies are unparalleled.


    Almost a row of mountains and seas roared towards Ye Yun''s chest.


    Bang bang!


    Two more dull voices suddenly sounded.


    However, it is just a repeat of the first mistake.


    Ye Yun''s body didn''t even shake, let alone retreat and be hurt.


    Now, the witch was deeply hit.


    In general, the more talented people are, the more invincible they are among their peers.


    The witch thinks she is the first person of the younger generation, but now she can''t shake a penny in the face of Ye Yun''s situation.


    Although unwilling to admit it, the witch had to admit that ye Yun''s talent was to surpass herself.


    The witch didn''t say much. She raised her accomplishments again and reached the triple heaven of the seventh floor of the imperial level.


    As a result, it still can''t shake a penny.


    With a breath in her heart, the witch promoted her cultivation to the seventh level of the imperial level and the fourth level of heaven.


    As a result, we repeat the same mistakes as before.


    The witch was completely angry and directly promoted her cultivation to the seventh heaven and sixth realm of the imperial level.


    Finally, we can shake Ye Yun a little, but only a little.


    The witch was struck speechless. She raised her cultivation to the seventh level of the imperial level and the eighth level of heaven.


    Under one palm, ye Yun finally retreated two steps, but only so.


    When the witch promoted her cultivation to the seventh level of the imperial level and the ten levels of heaven, the contempt on Ye Yun''s face was finally removed.


    "It seems that it finally makes me look forward to it!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly.


    The witch screamed. Ye Yun still didn''t stop, but took the initiative to meet her.


    Of course, in the process of welcoming up, ye Yun also made his first move.


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    The results are obvious.


    Ye Yun stepped back for five steps, and his chest felt dull.


    As for the witch, she retreated a full distance of more than ten meters, and there was blood flowing from the corners of her mouth.


    "It seems that your accomplishments still need to be improved, otherwise you are still not my opponent, and it is impossible to bring me the feeling of being an enemy of life and death!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    At the moment, the witch has no anger in her heart, but only shock.


    Ye Yun''s talent is one of the highest she has ever seen in her life.


    Such a person has only reached the seventh heaven of the imperial level and is so powerful.


    When the cultivation reaches the eighth heaven, the Ninth Heaven and even the tenth heaven of the highest level, isn''t it invincible in the world?


    Even the demon God of their demon family, who is said to exist ten layers above the imperial level, may be defeated!


    I can''t continue to think about it!


    "I must kill this boy early and kill him in the cradle in time, otherwise he will be allowed to grow up and the demon clan will be in danger in the future!"


    The witch whispered.


    Between words, she did not hesitate to improve her cultivation.


    Don''t you want me to improve my cultivation?


    I will promote it thoroughly today!


    The witch sneered in her heart, and then directly promoted her cultivation from the heaven and ten realm on the seventh floor of the imperial level to the heaven and double mirror on the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    When the emperor was in the seventh level and ten levels of heaven, the witch thought she was just a little worse than ye Yun.


    Judging from the situation just now, as long as you raise your cultivation to the eighth level of the emperor''s rank, you can easily kill Ye Yun with one move.


    Because every day is a qualitative leap!


    What''s more, she also directly promoted her cultivation to the emperor''s level eight layer sky double mirror.


    After the promotion, she looked at Ye Yun with some worry. She was afraid that ye Yun would stop herself from promoting so much at once.


    At first glance, he found that ye Yun was still full of self-confidence and didn''t stop it at all.


    "Hum, this boy is so arrogant. The next move is to kill him directly and kill him on the spot!"


    The witch''s heart was not even as excited as it is now.


    As long as she can kill Ye Yun, she is equal to making great contributions to the demon family.


    The witch even couldn''t wait. She shot quickly.


    Around his hands, countless magic Qi crisscross.


    Even careful observation can clearly see that there are subtle demon runes on the surface of his hands.


    These demon runes have a huge bonus to the surrounding magic Qi and jointly contribute to a more powerful attack.

 Chapter 2788

    "Die!"


    When success comes close, the witch even wants to get her mouth.


    Bang!


    Both palms were successfully printed on Ye Yun''s body.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s body flew out wildly.


    Vaguely accompanied by the sound of bone fracture.


    Ye Yun''s body flew backwards for a distance of more than ten meters, and then fell to the ground.


    Obviously, ye Yun was badly hurt.


    However, there was no satisfaction in witch''s eyes.


    In her original expectation, ye Yun should have been directly smashed by his two palms, or at least killed.


    She shot again, ready to strike while the iron is hot and kill Ye Yun who was badly hurt.


    However, the next moment, she was speechless and saw that ye Yun simply got up from the ground.


    "This cultivation is just good. Just focus on this cultivation. Let''s fight well!"


    Ye Yun''s self-healing ability is too strong.


    The broken bone on the chest has been repaired.


    At the moment, the witch''s face is red. She is a full layer higher than ye Yun. She has more accomplishments than a day. She can''t kill Ye Yun.


    I really want to find a ground seam to drill in.


    The battle continues.


    In the next battle, ye Yun, of course, fell into a disadvantage and continued to suffer trauma.


    However, ye Yun is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He is knocked down again and again and stands up again and again.


    The blood dyed Ye Yun''s clothes red.


    Scars filled Ye Yun''s body.


    But ye Yun''s intention to fight increased instead of decreased.


    This is Ye Yun''s life and death battle.


    Somehow, some of the witches don''t want Ye Yun to die.


    I think it would be a pity if such a great genius died young.


    "Unfortunately, this boy is not from the demon family, otherwise I must marry him!"


    The witch whispered in her heart.


    Looking at the younger generation of the demon family, there are no demons favored by the witch.


    Even including the three sons of the demon God, in the view of the witch, they all belong to the generation who can''t help the mud to the wall.


    Ye Yun is even the only person in the world who is admired by the witch except the demon God.


    "Well, the battle is over!"


    The battle came to an abrupt end, ye Yun said.


    It''s not that ye Yun can''t fight anymore, but that ye Yun is going to upgrade.


    There is no need to continue this battle.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation began to climb.


    The seventh floor of the emperor''s rank, the double heaven realm, the triple heaven realm


    Unexpectedly, it stopped when it reached the five fold territory.


    "Unexpectedly, it directly promoted the quadruple environment?"


    The witch couldn''t help crying out.


    Moreover, seeing ye Yun''s appearance, he was obviously dissatisfied with his Deacon''s four promotions.


    Ye Yun left the second floor of the town magic tower.


    Leaving the witch alone is like a sculpture, standing in place.


    After ye Yun came out, he tried his best to stabilize the realm.


    Time is like a white horse passing through a gap, fleeting.


    It''s time to make a pact with the devil.


    Magic hair is obviously very heavy for ye Yun to kill his heart.


    The competition venue was temporarily adjusted to tianmingtai.


    Tianmingtai is similar to the life and death stage. Both sides will set up a life and death form before coming to power.


    On the platform of destiny, both sides can die unscrupulously.


    Life and death line, let fate!


    Ye Yun doesn''t care.


    Magic hair, a nine grade student, can''t even enter the top ten among the younger generation of the demon family.


    In front of Ye Yun, it''s a piece of cake!


    Ye Yun is full of thoughts. After defeating magic hair, he wants to go to the core city of the demon family in the demon Cave: the main city of the demon God.


    Two days later, the magic three dogs will marry sister Hua in the demon God''s main city.


    Ye Yun must rescue sister Hua before this.


    At the moment, the tianmingtai is surrounded by a sea of people.


    Obviously, the magic hair has not done less publicity these two days.


    He is determined to kill Ye Yun.


    Around tianmingtai, there are some students of six grades, seven grades and eight grades, and even nine grades.


    They looked at the magic hair that had stood on the heaven''s destiny platform, and they all had admiration and respect.


    After all, magic hair is not only the ninth grade student, but also the fourth son of the first demon king, with a high status.


    "Thank you for your support. You should also know that the boy named magic cloud dared to challenge me on the admission test. It happened that I was practicing martial arts and couldn''t do it. Now I''m done. I''ll solve the boy first today."


    Magic hair was in high spirits. He cleared his throat and then said: "in addition, today I want to officially announce that I have passed all aspects of the assessment of ten grade students yesterday. As long as I complete another ten grade task, I will also step into the ranks of ten grade students!"


    Magic hair''s words are amazing!


    Nine grade students and ten grade students, although there is only one word difference.


    But the gap between the two is heaven and earth.


    We have completed all aspects of the assessment of the top ten students, and have been more than half of the success of the top ten students.


    As for the ten level tasks that must be completed to become a ten level student, although it is generally very difficult, with the status of magic hair, you will certainly get the help of the family. It is much easier to complete than other magic people.


    Suddenly, the people looked at the devil''s eyes, more fiery worship and envy.


    Until, a person came.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    It is also considered to be a magic cloud.


    "Boy, you have the courage to come and die!"


    The devil spoke with pride, but his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "I''m so angry, but you can rest assured that I won''t kill you today. I''ll only defeat you with one move!"


    Ye Yun is not soft hearted, but evil hair. He is the son of the first demon king. Once killed, he will cause trouble.


    Now, ye Yun still has many missions to complete. It''s best not to cause great disaster.


    "To say such words, I think I can be merciful to you? But I can tell you clearly that it''s impossible!"


    Magic hair looked like he had seen through everything, and his words were full of irony.


    Between words, he threw a life and death form directly to Ye Yun, and cold voice said, "now, sign your name immediately, and then go to heaven''s destiny platform to lead you to death!"


    After taking over the life and death, ye Yun shook his head silently.


    But I didn''t refuse. I simply signed my name.


    Then, ye Yun gently touched his toes and jumped up to the heaven platform.


    With Ye Yun''s appearance on the stage, layers of halos around tianmingtai were produced.


    This is the defense of tianmingtai, which can ensure that the aftermath caused by both sides on the stage will not spread out.


    "Well, now that the life and death certificate has been signed, I can safely send you to hell!"


    The devil laughed, and the next moment he was full of momentum.


    It can be clearly judged that the cultivation of magic hair has reached the level of heaven and earth on the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    This cultivation shocked the demons around.


    Obviously, magic hair is not only a great achievement, but also a great leap in cultivation.


    Ye Yun shook his head again.


    If the capital of magic hair is just these, I''m sorry, the game is over!

 Chapter 2789

    The devil laughed heroically and then shot directly.


    His body is like a ghost.


    In his hands, black liquid emerged.


    Each drop of black liquid is of the same size, and runes are carved on the surface of the liquid.


    The shape of the liquid is conical.


    These liquids rushed towards Ye Yun and roared fiercely.


    Ye Yun was indifferent to this.


    Just a simple wave, a mysterious Qi was generated.


    Of course, at the moment, ye Yun''s whole body has the breath belonging to the devil man, so this Xuanqi is no different from the devil Qi.


    Those black liquids, under the wave of the gas, were completely destroyed and crushed.


    At the next moment, ye Yun also moved.


    The body was like lightning and quickly came to the devil''s hair.


    Magic hair was extremely shocked, which was an unprecedented fear.


    Subconsciously, he wants to avoid.


    But ye Yun''s right hand has pinched his shoulder.


    "I said, one move will defeat you!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly.


    The voice was not loud, but the words made the hair of the devil stand up.


    Ye Yun''s right hand holding the magic hair made the magic hair''s body unable to make any strength at all, as if it had suddenly softened.


    However, ye Yun threw it gently, and the magic hair flew out like a broken kite.


    However, MOFA was relieved.


    At least in his opinion, ye Yun just threw him down from heaven''s destiny platform and didn''t kill him or even hurt him.


    However, when the devil flew out of the tianmingtai heavily and fell to the ground, he understood that he was thinking too much.


    Although Ye Yun has thrown it out, the strength of it has not been eliminated in his body just now.


    At the moment, with his fall, the strength also began to work.


    Reckless in its body in the random movement.


    Click click


    This is the sound of bones breaking.


    These gases are constantly smashing the bones around him.


    Just a few breaths, most of his bones were broken.


    The unbearable pain prompted him to roll and howl on the ground at the moment.


    "Boy, how dare you kill me like this?"


    The devil was angry and roared at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun said with a sneer: "you''re a killer? You really don''t want to face. If I''m cruel, the power to rush into your body under a pinch is not just as simple as hitting your bones. I''m afraid it has broken your internal organs!"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are still many missions to complete, we can''t cause too much trouble now. At the moment, the magic hair has gone to hell.


    All around, there were voices of sobs.


    Magic hair, a student with nine grades and half a foot has stepped into the ranks of ten grades, was defeated by Ye Yun, a student with one grade who had just entered the magic College for a few days.


    Ye Yun''s strength is beyond their imagination!


    Ye Yun didn''t take another look at the devil''s hair, but walked down the tianmingtai.


    It''s just easy to fight magic hair.


    Next, ye Yun has more important things to do, that is to rescue sister Hua.


    The main city of demon God is the largest city in the demon cave, and it is also the real core of the demon family.


    The demon God, the master of the demon family, lives in the main city of the demon God.


    Of course, the three sons of the demon God also live here.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the demon lord city is the most dangerous place for ye Yun.


    But ye Yunyi went there without looking back. He must also go there resolutely.


    Sister Hua is one of the most indebted people in Ye Yun''s life.


    It was for ye Yun that he willingly followed the blood red Warcraft into the demon family.


    Ye Yun can''t watch sister Hua marry magic three dogs.


    "I hope I won''t meet the demon God after entering the main city of the demon God, otherwise my face and breath will be seen through at a glance, and what is waiting for me will be really doomed!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    With the identity of a student of the magic college, ye Yun smoothly entered the main city.


    It is somewhat different from the prosperous scene in the imagination. Although the demon God main city covers a large area, its prosperity is not as good as the city next to the God and demon college.


    Money makes the devil grind!


    Relying on his generous hand of magic money, ye Yun heard a lot of useful information.


    There was an accident in the preparation for the wedding between sister Hua and the magic three dogs.


    Just two days ago, sister Hua took a poison.


    This poison makes sister Hua''s body become a poison directly.


    Sister Hua herself, of course, will always bear the pain caused by the toxic attack.


    Anyone who comes into contact with sister Hua will be infected by this poison as long as they have the slightest contact with sister Hua.


    In other words, if the poison on sister Hua''s body is not driven away, the wedding between magic three dogs and sister Hua will not be held in a few days.


    Even if the wedding is held, it is impossible for the magic three dogs to enter the bridal chamber with sister Hua.


    These two days, but I''m worried about the devil three dogs.


    During this period, many experts with great attainments in medical ethics among the demon families were invited, but they were helpless about the poison on sister Hua''s body.


    Even some medical experts who rushed to treat the poison were infected by the poison when they just came into contact with sister Hua''s body.


    Now, like sister Hua, she is full of poison and is in great pain.


    They really can''t imagine what kind of pain sister Hua is suffering.


    But it''s not completely helpless.


    The demon God must have a way.


    But the demon God has been in seclusion since he came back from the human demon war that day.


    But the latest news is that the demon God will end his retreat on the day when the magic three dogs were supposed to be happy, that is, the day after tomorrow.


    At that time, the demon God himself should still be able to remove the poison around sister Hua''s body.


    At that time, the wedding of magic three dogs and sister Hua can be held as scheduled.


    Therefore, in recent days, the whole demon God main city is still decorated.


    Of course, in fact, the demon God can''t do it himself, because sister Hua took the poison herself.


    The person who ties the bell must solve the bell. She may have an antidote herself.


    It''s just that sister Hua doesn''t want to marry magic three dogs, so she adopts this practice.


    Ye Yun is extremely anxious.


    Sister Hua''s practice can be delayed for a while, but what about waiting until the demon God leaves the customs?


    In addition, sister Hua must be suffering from unbearable and even unimaginable pain all the time.


    "I must see sister Hua right away!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.

 Chapter 2790

    Then he went straight to a wall and uncovered the medicine list on it.


    In order to remove the poison from sister Hua''s body, the magic three dogs ordered people to post a lot of drug seeking lists in the demon God main city.


    Anyone who thinks he can relieve the poison on sister Hua''s body can open the medicine list, and then enter the three dogs residence with the medicine list.


    Sister Hua, it''s in the three dog residence.


    As long as you can detoxify sister Hua, you will get a million magic coins reward from the magic three dogs.


    At first, many self proclaimed detoxification experts went to detoxify, but none of them failed.


    Even many people failed to get bonuses and were infected with drugs.


    Therefore, no one dares to open this list of medical treatment.


    When ye Yun untied the medical list, he immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    After discovering that ye Yun was very young, they lamented that ye Yun was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers.


    Some demons even kindly reminded Ye Yun not to be obsessed with money. Sister Hua''s poison has no solution at all.


    Ye Yun didn''t say much about this, and his face was full of confidence.


    "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s a pity that this boy is so young and goes to detoxify rashly. He can only be infected and painful!"


    The solemn sigh of the old man immediately aroused a burst of echo.


    Almost all well-known medical experts have tried in the main city of demon God, even in the whole demon family, and they can''t do it.


    If ye Yun can detoxify, it''s really the sun pulling the moon out of the south.


    Ye Yun ignored everyone''s ridicule and walked all the way to Sangou mansion.


    The three sons of demon God have their own residences in the main city of demon God.


    Among them, the residence of magic three dogs has the most boastful architectural style.


    Even in terms of grandeur, it is second only to the devil''s residence.


    Seeing ye Yun coming with a medicine list, the guard at the gate didn''t think ye Yun could do it, but he let Ye Yun in.


    The internal architecture of Sangou mansion is magnificent, but the guard is not strict at all.


    After all, this is the residence of the son of the devil. No devil dares to make trouble here.


    "Who is this?"


    A cold voice sounded soon after ye Yun had just entered the three dog residence.


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes and frowned.


    The one who spoke was the magic three dogs.


    The third son of the demon God was cut off by Ye Yun in the human demon war after the genius war.


    His hatred for ye Yun is hard to describe in words.


    At the moment, although Ye Yun has changed his face, he still has the smell of a demon man.


    But when the magic three dogs saw Ye Yun, they somehow felt hate in their hearts, and broke off the pain of their arms, which was hard to hide.


    "Report to the third childe. The boy took off the medicine list and said he wanted to detoxify Mrs. Hua!"


    The demon bodyguard in charge of leading the way did not dare to neglect, and said respectfully at once.


    Although the magic three dogs and sister Hua are not married yet, the magic three dogs have made everyone call sister Hua Mrs. Hua.


    This word finally eased the hatred in the heart of the magic three dogs.


    Although he doesn''t think ye Yun is so old, he may detoxify sister Hua.


    But it''s always nothing to try.


    "Go!"


    Magic three dogs seem to have something important to do when they go out. They don''t stay too much and leave directly.


    The bodyguard nodded and continued to lead Ye Yun in the front.


    Among the three dog mansion with magnificent and boastful architectural style, there is also the most boastful building, called the God climbing hall.


    Sister Hua is in the hall of God.


    In the God hall, sister Hua lies on a big bed made of cold ice.


    At the moment, there is a fiery red liquid flowing on the surface of her body.


    This fiery red liquid is poison.


    Poison not only protects sister Hua''s body from being infringed, but also brings unimaginable pain to sister Hua.


    However, sister Hua''s willpower is super strong, and her complexion doesn''t fluctuate at all.


    Around the big bed, there are more than a dozen servant girls guarding.


    However, the dozen servant girls just stood several meters away from the big bed and didn''t dare to get close at all.


    Yesterday, a servant girl accidentally touched sister Hua''s body. As a result, she was contaminated with poison and couldn''t stand the pain. She hanged herself at night.


    At this time, a woman in red came.


    This is definitely a beautiful woman.


    The face seems to be exquisitely carved, and the figure is very perfect.


    Especially her whole body is full of a noble breath.


    It''s estimated that such an excellent beauty can overshadow many beauties in the world, and then be jealous.


    However, when the beauty in red came and looked at sister Hua on the bed, she was full of jealousy.


    "You all go down!"


    After the beauty in red arrived, she opened her mouth to more than a dozen servant girls around the ice bed.


    But none of the more than a dozen servant girls left.


    One of them seemed to be the leading servant girl and said carefully: "the third childe told us to guard Mrs. Hua every step of the way, especially when Miss Mo Yao comes, you should receive her every step of the way!"


    "Good reception? Hahaha, you can really use words. Brother Sangou must be afraid that I will kill this bitch?"


    The woman in red, known as Miss Mo Yao, asked coldly.


    These servant girls just lowered their heads and didn''t deny it.


    "Don''t worry, although I want this bitch to die, I won''t do it to her. I don''t want to risk my life and my family. In addition, there is poison flowing around this bitch. I can''t do it even if I want to kill!"


    After a pause, Mo Yao then said, "I''m here this time. I just want to talk to this cheap woman alone, or even persuade this cheap woman to detoxify herself. I''ll save it. At that time, Lord demon will do it himself."


    Magic Yao''s words finally made more than a dozen servant girls loose.


    "Now you all get out of here. I only need a cup of tea, or I''ll make you go away one by one!"


    Magic Yao cold threat.


    Finally, after hesitating again and again, more than a dozen servant girls withdrew temporarily.


    For a time, there were only two people left in the big hall, Mo Yao and sister Hua.


    Magic Yao began to walk towards sister Hua.


    Standing is only two meters away from the ice bed.


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t cheat those servant girls just now. Although my hatred for you is difficult to describe in words, I won''t hurt you when I come today."


    Magic Yao stared at sister Hua and said with great dignity, "I just want to tell you a story! A love story that starts with beauty but ends with tragedy!"

 Chapter 2791

    Sister Hua didn''t say anything from beginning to end.


    I didn''t even look at moyao more.


    In sister Hua''s heart, there is only one thought, that is death.


    Unfortunately, when it was brought back by the blood red Warcraft, the blood red Warcraft cursed sister Hua.


    This spell made sister Hua fail to commit suicide.


    During this period, sister Hua tried various methods to commit suicide, and finally failed.


    As a last resort, sister Hua took poison and let the poison circulate around her body. Anyone who touches her will be poisoned.


    But just as the magic three dogs said, the demon God should be closed until the day after tomorrow.


    With the unfathomable means of the demon God, it may really be possible to remove the poison on his body.


    For sister Hua''s disregard, Mo Yao didn''t investigate. She just said to herself, "it''s a story that can be traced back to 18 years ago. At that time, my family was framed and deprived of all their industries, and the whole family fell into exile. When I was only five years old, I was separated from the family army."


    "At that time, when I had not practiced, I was a mortal, extremely hungry and cold, and had not eaten for two days. I waited to die in front of a broken temple. That is, at that time, a well-dressed boy came, and when I was dying, he handed me a duck pear."


    "Although it''s just a pear, not even a magic coin, it''s a hope for me. It''s because of that big pear that I stayed with the family at night. Later, although it was very difficult to follow the family in the process of exile, I could eat a meal. Moreover, the image of a noble youth in my heart can''t be waved in my heart Go and let me stubbornly survive. "


    "Soon after that, our family was vindicated and constantly restored to its original glory. Even now, it has grown several times, and I also know that the gorgeous young man who gave me a pear is the third son and third dog of the demon God."


    "Over the years, I haven''t told anyone about Yali, including brother Sangou. Maybe he has forgotten that he gave a Yali to a dying little girl 18 years ago. It''s just a small kindness for him, but it''s a new life for me!"


    "From the moment I saw brother Sangou again, I vowed to be a woman of brother Sangou in my life. Over the years, I began to pursue brother Sangou very urgently. In fact, if it weren''t for your appearance, I should be the one who would marry brother Sangou soon!"


    "Until now, I don''t know what''s good about you. I can make brother Sangou give up me without hesitation, so as to marry you. But I can''t be willful, let alone fight you. I want to respect brother Sangou''s choice."


    "In this life, I have no honor to marry brother Sangou, because the demon God has a strange rule that his son can only have one wife. When you marry brother Sangou, I will send the most sincere blessing. I hope brother Sangou can be happy, and then I will commit suicide. I love brother Sangou in the reincarnation of the next life. In the next life, I will be the only woman of brother Sangou!"


    Mo Yao''s tone was very firm.


    There are countless words in the world, and one love word is the most murderous!


    Mo Yao is a person who lives because of love, but eventually dies for love.


    As she said, the love story had a beautiful beginning, but a tragic ending.


    "Maybe you don''t have to wait for the next life!"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Mo Yao frowned and turned back subconsciously.


    Sister Hua also looked at it for the first time as if she heard the sound of thunder.


    They saw a man coming.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    "Here he is!"


    Sister Hua was shocked.


    At the moment, although Ye Yun is easy to look and has the smell of a demon man, sister Hua recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    "Who are you? How dare you enter here rashly? Did you hear all the secrets I said just now?"


    Magic Yao was a little shocked, and her eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    These secrets are hidden in the bottom of my heart and the deepest place.


    Today is the first time she said it.


    She, originally just wanted to say to sister Hua alone.


    I don''t want Ye Yun to come out suddenly, and I probably heard it all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you really want to marry magic three dogs, you don''t have to wait for the next life. I can help you realize this life!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Mo Yao looked up and down at Ye Yun, and then sneered with disdain. It was obvious that ye Yun was talking wildly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later, ye Yun came out of the palace.


    Seeing ye Yun shaking his head and sighing bitterly, he was responsible for leading the way. Then the bodyguard waiting outside the palace knew that ye Yun had failed in treatment.


    "The third childe has regulations. Even if the treatment fails, there are 10000 magic coins for those who dare to try. There are 10000 magic coins in this space ring. Take it!"


    The bodyguard in charge of leading the way was full of ridicule. In his opinion, ye Yun was a liar to cheat money.


    Just the next moment, ye Yun waved his hand again and again.


    "No merit without reward. I can''t untie Mrs. Hua''s poison. I have no face to face the public. Now how can I accept this magic coin?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was very firm, and he looked very ashamed. He even hid his face and quickly left the three dog residence.


    This made the bodyguard a little confused.


    Soon after ye Yun left Sangou mansion, Mo Yao also left.


    Three dogs mansion, once again restored calm.


    But after ye Yun came out of Sangou mansion, he just called a private room in a restaurant next to the mansion.


    After leaving, Mo Yao also went straight to this restaurant.


    Around the private room, there is a shielding array, which is now fully opened.


    "Sister Hua, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his arms.


    At the moment, the appearance of moyao changed rapidly and turned into sister Hua.


    Sister Hua gave Ye Yun a white look, but she still didn''t refuse and rushed into Ye Yun''s arms.


    Ye Yun was going to see sister Hua in the name of treating poison, and then take her away secretly.


    Later, it was found that magic Yao had a foot in it.


    Therefore, ye Yun simply pushed the boat.


    She turns moyao Yirong into sister Hua, waiting for her wedding to mosangou the day after tomorrow.


    Turn sister Hua Yi into a magic Yao and leave smoothly.


    This time, the civet cat changed the crown prince. It can be said that one person is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Yun''s technique of changing appearance is high-end enough to confuse the false with the true.

 Chapter 2792

    "Things are going very smoothly, but changes still exist. We need to leave the demon city quickly!"


    Ye Yun spoke cautiously.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay here for a long time, but simply told sister Hua about her experience.


    Then she put sister Hua into the town magic tower and quickly left the demon God main city.


    As for the poison around sister Hua, she has already been relieved.


    Back to the demon seminary without stopping.


    Next, ye Yun has many important things to do.


    It''s only a short time before the God and devil monument is opened.


    If you want to take advantage of the opening of the God and devil Monument and get close to the God and devil monument, you need the identity of at least ten students.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s top priority is to become a top ten student.


    Fortunately, if you want to become a top ten student, you only need to complete two conditions.


    The first is to complete the assessment of students who are promoted to the top ten.


    Second, complete a ten product task.


    After ye Yun returned to the magic college, he went straight to the magic examination field.


    The assessment of students who are promoted to the top ten grades should be carried out in this magic assessment field.


    In addition to the promotion assessment of students, there are also various assessment and testing machines in the magic assessment field.


    It also includes many gravity rooms, speed assessment rooms, simulated battle fields, etc., so it is one of the most active places in the magic college.


    Every day, there are almost a sea of people here.


    Ye Yun still has some prestige in the College of gods and Demons because he defeated the nine grade students'' magic hair with one move on the tianmingtai.


    When ye Yun just entered the magic examination field, he successfully attracted the attention of many people.


    "This is the devil cloud that has been spreading in the God and devil college these days!"


    A demon has spoken.


    However, the eyes of many demons looking at Ye Yun were full of silence.


    Ye Yun can defeat the students who have reached the ninth grade or even the tenth grade immediately with one move, which can show his strength.


    But ye Yun was not able to avoid the edge at all. He dared to hurt the magic hair with one move.


    That''s the fourth son of the first demon king. It''s nothing to die.


    "Hum, it''s a pity that for a moment''s pretending, it may be miserable for a lifetime!"


    A demon man had already spoken, and he went on: "I heard that the demon blood who has a good relationship with Mr. magic FA in the God and devil college has released words to teach this demon cloud a good lesson and find a place for Mr. magic FA."


    The father of demon blood is not only the sworn brother of the first demon king, but also the manager of the area under the jurisdiction of the first demon king.


    And magic blood played very well with the sons of the first demon king since childhood, especially with master magic hair.


    Most importantly, magic blood was already a top ten student as early as two years ago, and its combat effectiveness is far better than that of magic hair childe.


    "In this way, we may have a good play today. I remember that the magic blood came to the magic examination field about half an hour ago and went straight to the 100000 times gravity chamber. Now calculate the time and it''s almost time to come out!"


    An eight grade student, the opening of the gravity chamber next to his finger.


    With 100000 times the gravity chamber, only ten grade students have the courage to enter.


    The magic blood has been in it for about half an hour, and the physical strength is amazing.


    Of course, next to the 100000 times gravity chamber, there is still a 200000 times gravity chamber.


    However, in this gravity chamber, looking at all the students of the magic college, only the top three students of the top ten grades of the magic college have the courage to enter.


    Ye Yun certainly heard the people''s comments.


    Ye Yun didn''t care to conflict with any magic blood, but went straight to the grade assessment office.


    Ye Yun heard that if you want to complete the grade promotion, you need to examine three aspects: physical strength, combat effectiveness and mental strength.


    These three are ye Yun''s strengths.


    But before ye Yun reached the grade examination office, the door of the 100000 times gravity chamber opened.


    A tall demon man came out.


    The demon man is definitely a big man, with a height of two and a half meters. His muscles are very exaggerated.


    His upper body was naked, but his lower body was wearing armor made of special silver white metal.


    The armor of the lower body is not thick, but it is close to the skin and has even been deeply embedded in the flesh of both legs.


    "The magic blood came out in time. It seems that today''s good play is really inevitable!"


    A demon man sighed with emotion, and his eyes were full of interest.


    In fact, some devil people who are not afraid of big things have come forward and told devil blood that the person who is moving towards the grade assessment office is the devil cloud who hit devil hair childe hard.


    "Hahaha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time! Since I knew that you were badly hurt by Mr. magic, I almost turned the whole Shenmo college upside down. I couldn''t find you. I was so angry that I had to vent in the gravity chamber. But I didn''t expect that you, a shrinking turtle, rolled out by yourself as soon as you finished venting!"


    Magic blood laughed.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. After he defeated the magic hair with one move, he went to the demon God''s main city to save sister Hua.


    If you are found by magic blood, you will be damned!


    "Boy, get over here quickly. I want to challenge you, and it''s a life and death challenge!"


    Found that ye Yun ignored himself, the voice of magic blood was louder, and there was no doubt about his tone.


    "Which onion are you? If you want to challenge me, I have to accept it? Do you think too much of yourself?"


    Ye Yun replied in a cold voice, and his words almost blew up the devil''s blood gas.


    However, it is stipulated in the magic college that both sides should generally agree to fight, especially when a high-grade student challenges a low-grade student.


    "On the platform of destiny, aren''t you full of pride? Why are you a turtle now?"


    Ye Yun chose to ignore this again.


    "Trouble, I want to be a top ten student. Please assess me!"


    Ye Yun strode to the grade assessment office and said to one of the responsible persons.


    At the moment, ye Yun has just entered the magic College for a few days. He is only a first-class student.


    It is absurd for a student of one grade to want to be directly assessed and promoted to become a student of ten grades.


    But because this first-class student is Ye Yun, it is not absurd in the eyes of the public.


    "The first level assessment is gravity assessment. You need to enter the 100000 times gravity chamber and stay for ten breaths!"


    The person in charge said positively.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly have an idea.


    Instead, ye Yun looked at the demon blood who was thinking hard to provoke himself and said provocatively, "since you want to fight me, I will help you. But we can spend more time in the gravity chamber in another way!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the magic blood stunned at first, and immediately disdained: "I can easily take half an hour in a 100000 times gravity chamber. This battle method is too childish."


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. I''m not talking about 100000 times the gravity chamber, but 200000 times the gravity chamber!"

 Chapter 2793

    Ye Yun''s words shocked the audience.


    Even the magic blood was stunned.


    200000 times the gravity chamber, only the top three ten students in the magic college dare to enter.


    And even they can barely stay in a 200000 times gravity chamber for less than ten breaths.


    The 200000 times gravity chamber seems to be twice as high as the 100000 times gravity chamber, but the real test of physical strength is not just twice.


    Even though the magic blood has been a ten grade student for a long time, it still doesn''t dare to enter the 200000 times gravity chamber once.


    Because after entering, it may be directly oppressed and collapsed.


    "Boy, you should have entered this gravity chamber for the first time. To tell you the truth, I''m worried about your safety when you enter a 100000 times gravity chamber. Now you even want to directly enter a 200000 times gravity chamber. This is basically dying!"


    The person in charge couldn''t help saying.


    After a pause, his tone became more and more serious and sincere, and said: "you have self-knowledge. It is impossible to become a fat man in one bite, and you are likely to die!"


    The words of the person in charge also prompted everyone around to nod again and again.


    A person who hasn''t even entered the 100000 times gravity chamber is arrogant enough to challenge the 200000 times gravity chamber directly. This is death at all.


    Even, many demons have begun to ridicule.


    In their view, ye Yun is trying to force by all means.


    "You don''t have to worry about this and don''t have to persuade me. I just want to ask you, if I can stay in a 200000 times gravity chamber for more than ten breaths, will I even pass the first level of physical strength?"


    Ye Yun stubbornly asked the person in charge.


    In this regard, of course, the person in charge nodded repeatedly.


    But I was speechless in my heart. After all, I wanted to spend more than ten breaths in a 200000 times gravity chamber, which is something the top 30 students can''t do.


    "Hehe, boy, you are really a newborn calf. You are not afraid of tigers!"


    The devil''s blood also opened coldly, and the sarcasm could not be concealed in the words.


    Ye Yun suddenly looked at the magic blood, and then provoked word by word: "don''t talk nonsense, just say whether you dare to enter the 200000 times gravity chamber with me and have a try with me?"


    The devil blood gave a cold hum and nodded.


    In his opinion, he is also a top ten student no matter how to say, and he is also the No. 1 person in the God and devil college. How can he counsele Ye Yun''s challenge?


    Moreover, in his opinion, his physical strength should be enough to stay in a 200000 times gravity chamber for two breathing times.


    When the two breathing times pass, he comes out of the gravity chamber.


    And ye Yun''s words must be a breathing time.


    Even once you enter it, you will be pressed into meat patties by overwhelming strong gravity.


    Seeing ye Yun insist, the person in charge can only nod helplessly.


    Then open the 200000 times gravity chamber.


    There are a large number of people in the assessment field.


    At this moment, more and more demons gathered around.


    After all, entering the 200000 times gravity chamber is an extremely important thing.


    The whole array of magic blood is waiting. Even before entering, the magic Qi of the whole body has been released to form layers of defense shields on the surface of the body.


    What''s more, this guy even took out a golden armor.


    This armor is extraordinary. It can help him resist a lot of gravity after wearing it.


    Logically, this is cheating.


    But even if ye Yun didn''t say anything, other demons didn''t say much.


    At the next moment, the two entered the 200000 times gravity chamber together.


    There is a lot of space in the gravity chamber.


    But in this gravity chamber, there is strange black gas, and the visibility is almost zero.


    Even if ye Yun released his mental power, he could not detect everything within two meters around him.


    Magic blood, of course.


    As soon as he entered it, gravity hit him everywhere.


    Bang bang!


    The magic blood felt that his defense and armor were directly smashed.


    Even the bones all over the body are in pain, as if they could break at any time.


    Plop!


    For a moment, the magic blood even knelt down and couldn''t stand up.


    He dared not neglect and directly crushed the jade slips in his hands.


    With the crushing of the jade slips, he was sent out.


    The magic blood sent out made everyone sigh and even marvel.


    Therefore, the magic blood only stayed in the 200000 times gravity chamber for a breathing time.


    And now the magic blood is terrible.


    All the magic gas defenses around him no longer exist.


    As for the domineering and obviously extraordinary armor, it was scattered at the moment, falling off the demon blood one by one.


    Exposed the bloody body of magic blood, and many bone parts of his body collapsed.


    Obviously, the magic blood was badly injured at the moment.


    Or if he comes out in time, otherwise he may die in a 200000 times gravity chamber.


    "The 200000 times gravity chamber is worthy of being called the death gravity chamber. It is estimated that it is the exclusive gravity chamber of the top three ten students. If others dare to enter, they will pay a very heavy price!"


    One of the ten students sighed.


    He is almost as strong as magic blood in terms of physical strength. He once wanted to enter and challenge it several times.


    Now, seeing that the magic blood just entered a breathing time, it was so miserable that it immediately dispelled the thought of death.


    At least recently, I have no ability to enter it.


    However, fortunately, the magic blood was injured. Now, under the unscrupulous use of healing pills, the body wounds have begun to be repaired.


    He couldn''t wait to look around and found that ye Yun didn''t come out. Instead of losing, he laughed loudly.


    "The gravity in the 200000 times gravity chamber is far beyond my imagination. Even I insist on one breath at most. Now at least five breaths have passed, and the magic cloud has not come out. The facts have proved that he definitely died in it!"


    The devil blood swore.


    In this regard, a crowd echoed.


    Many demon people don''t flatter the demon blood, but really think so in their hearts.


    Even many demons said firmly that ye Yun must have been pressed into meat cakes by strong gravity as soon as he entered them. He didn''t even have the opportunity to crush the jade slips and transfer them from the gravity chamber.


    The person in charge also sighed and said, "I really don''t listen to the old man and suffer in front of me. This boy is pure self inflicted. I can''t blame others for such a tragic death!"

 Chapter 2794

    They could not imagine how comfortable Ye Yun was in the 200000 times gravity chamber at the moment.


    "The original 200000 times of gravity just reached this level, which is of no use to improve my physical strength! It''s really disappointing!"


    At the moment, ye Yun stood tall and straight, some unwilling to sigh.


    Gravity is still roaring towards Ye Yun''s body. However, these gravity don''t feel much after hitting Ye Yun.


    It''s even like the feeling of rain falling on your body.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength can be called against the sky. The impact brought by such gravity can''t improve at all.


    Let alone stay here for ten breaths, even if it''s time to die.


    "It''s just that the fighting ability is strong. Even the physical strength is so abnormal!"


    On the second floor of the town demon tower, the witch sighed.


    After the last duel with the witch, ye Yun didn''t seal the witch''s dumb cave.


    Sister Hua, also on the second floor of the town magic tower, looked at the Witch and seemed to see the thought in her heart.


    "You''d better not think about it. Such an excellent man has been favored by many beautiful women and made a promise of life and death!"


    Sister Hua looked at the witch with undisguised hostility.


    "Well, does that include you?"


    The witch is somehow lost.


    Since the arrival of sister Hua, she has sensed her extraordinary.


    In this regard, sister Hua simply nodded and said, "of course!"


    Ten breaths.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay in the gravity chamber. After all, it''s no use staying here for too long.


    With the crushing of the jade slips in his hand, ye Yun was transmitted from the gravity chamber.


    Outside the gravity chamber, the crowd is ready to disperse.


    After all, they have firmly believed that ye Yun has already become meat sauce.


    However, at this time, ye Yun came out.


    And it came out intact!


    All the people present, including the demon blood and the person in charge, were as if they had seen a ghost.


    Even, a demon man couldn''t help running to Ye Yun and touched Ye Yun''s chest.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while and couldn''t help but slap the guy in the face.


    This guy''s body, under the twitch of Ye Yun''s slap, directly rotated 720 degrees before it stopped.


    On his right cheek, a bright red palm print is clearly visible.


    In this regard, the demon man was not angry, but surprised and exclaimed: "really, he really came out. I''m not dazzled or dreaming!"


    The exclamation of the devil prompted the exclamation again.


    Ye Yun actually spent ten full breaths in a 200000 times gravity chamber.


    This is something that even the top three or even the top ten students can''t do!


    Most importantly, ye Yun is intact at the moment, and there is no injury at all.


    "Now, do you have anything else to say?"


    Ye Yun came and looked at the demon blood and asked coldly.


    The words made the demon blood speechless.


    At least in terms of physical strength, he lost completely to Ye Yun.


    "I should have passed the first pass?"


    Instead, ye Yun looked at the person in charge and asked questions casually.


    In this regard, the person in charge who has not recovered from the shock can only nod like pounding garlic.


    "Next, let''s start the assessment of the second level. In addition, I don''t know if you have the courage to continue to compete with me?"


    Ye Yun said again.


    Face, we must fight thoroughly, we must fight our opponents to convince them!


    "Of course, although your physical strength is very strong, I don''t believe you are also very strong in combat effectiveness. I don''t believe 10000 of them!"


    Magic blood soon agreed.


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "I''ll completely recover the field I lost to you in terms of physical strength just now!"


    Next, the person in charge will briefly describe the content of the second pass assessment.


    It was a battle field, not far from the gravity chamber.


    As long as the person in charge sprinkles a handful of black particles, these black particles will turn into mechanism demons.


    Some are similar to the legendary soldiers!


    The challenger is to enter the battle field and kill as many mechanism demons as possible in a cup of tea.


    Among them, the passing line is to kill ten mechanism demons.


    In other words, as long as you can kill ten mechanism demons within the time of a cup of tea, you will pass the assessment of combat effectiveness of the second level.


    At this moment, the magic blood body was almost repaired and jumped into the battle field.


    Ye Yun did not neglect and jumped into the battle field.


    More and more people gathered around. Obviously, this good play can''t be missed.


    The person in charge rose up above the battle field.


    At the same time, a transparent light curtain suddenly appeared around the battle field covering an area of hundreds of feet below.


    This light curtain can not only control the mechanism, but also stop the afterwaves caused by a battle from spreading out.


    The person in charge carefully felt out many fine particles from his pocket.


    These black particles are the size of salt particles.


    But with the person in charge scattering down at will, they are getting bigger and bigger.


    At the moment of contact with the ground, it increases to the size of an adult.


    If their eyes were not empty, it would be really difficult to distinguish them from normal demons.


    Of course, a large number of black particles in the hands of the person in charge did not completely sprinkle, but only less than one tenth.


    But there are already more than 200.


    After more than 200 mechanism demons appeared, they began to take the initiative to rush at Ye Yun and magic blood.


    These mechanism demons are filled with an idea, that is, killing.


    Of course, they don''t kill each other.


    "Boy, you can see clearly next. Who is the real king in terms of combat effectiveness!"


    Magic blood laughed with pride, and a spear in his hand turned out.


    Weapons can be used in the battle field.


    For this, ye Yun did not take out any weapons.


    There is no need to use weapons for such a level of mechanism demons.


    Poof!


    The demon blood holds a spear and is extremely domineering.


    Above the spear, there was a fiery red, and the surface was like lava flowing.


    Between his moves, he directly penetrated the first mechanism demon.


    "Hahaha, I have to kill at least thirty in a cup of tea! What do you compare with me?"


    When the magic blood spear was pulled out, the first mechanism demon fell to the ground and was killed on the spot!

 Chapter 2795

    The spear in the demon blood''s hand continued to dance.


    At the moment, the magic blood was like the God of war. The huge long spear wheel moved a full 180 degree arc, and then suddenly shot at one of the mechanism demons.


    Only this time, the spear could not completely penetrate the mechanism demon.


    After all, the first attack just now, the magic blood was too hard, and now it can''t slow down.


    "Give me a hole!"


    Magic blood shouted.


    At the same time, a steady stream of energy began to flow into his hands holding the spear.


    In the process of transmission, the spear began to move forward and finally penetrated the second mechanism completely.


    It was only a few breaths, and the magic blood killed two mechanism demons.


    According to this situation, the time magic blood of a cup of tea can kill at least 50 mechanism demons.


    Such achievements are absolutely amazing.


    "Fifty are impossible. After all, even the top ten students ranked third have killed 48 mechanism demons in just one cup of tea!"


    It was the person in charge who spoke.


    He''s not aimless.


    At the beginning, the speed of demon blood killing mechanism demon people was very fast.


    However, his consumption is becoming more and more huge. With the passage of time, the speed of killing mechanism demons will continue to slow down.


    "However, judging from the current trend, the performance of magic blood this time is somewhat extraordinary. It should be able to kill more than 35 mechanism demons in a cup of tea!"


    The person in charge then said, causing waves of echo.


    Such achievements, in his view and the demons, there is no problem killing Ye Yun in seconds.


    The next moment, ye Yun also moved under the gaze of the demons.


    It''s just a little strange that ye Yun didn''t take out the weapon.


    "Magic cloud, in the assessment of the second level, you can use weapons!"


    The person in charge couldn''t help reminding.


    However, ye Yun shook his head firmly and said, "these rubbish don''t need weapons!"


    Amazing!


    Did you disdain to use weapons?


    However, this is too arrogant and arrogant, isn''t it?


    Even after hearing Ye Yun''s words, he was stunned and immediately sneered.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is really like a silly fork!


    "Magic cloud, I think I''d like to remind you again that although these mechanism demons are mechanism beasts, their physical strength is very strong. With your current strength, you almost don''t want to cause bigger scars."


    The person in charge stopped abruptly before he finished.


    Because in his sight, ye Yun has come to a mechanism demon and put his hands on the left and right shoulders of the mechanism demon.


    Heaven can learn, ye Yun just pulled gently, and the body of the mechanism demon was torn apart by Ye Yunsheng.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    How amazing it takes to tear the body of the mechanism demon in half?


    Immediately, there were cries of surprise all around.


    "Hahaha, my move is called subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. One spear is to directly shoot a mechanism demon''s head. You are really shocked by me!"


    The devil blood laughed and opened his mouth, and his face was full of pride.


    He didn''t notice Ye Yun. In his opinion, ye Yun''s attempt to kill the mechanism demon with bare hands and empty boxing can only be a disgrace like a clown.


    It''s not worth your attention!


    Just now he used a unique skill to kill a mechanism demon.


    In his heart, he determined that the exclamations of the demons were completely surprised by his incomparably natural and fierce move.


    However, when he finished his natural and unrestrained words, he found that the focus of attention was not himself.


    But ye Yun not far away.


    He also looked over and saw the mechanism demon man torn in half in front of Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, the disbelief in the eyes reached the extreme.


    At the same time, I feel ashamed to have been lost to grandma''s grandmother''s house!


    "But relying on both hands alone, it is impossible to tear the mechanism demon into two halves. It is absolutely impossible!"


    Ten thousand people in the demon blood didn''t believe it.


    But just as his words fell.


    Ye Yun has approached a mechanism demon again. He holds his left and right shoulders with both hands and gently pulls them in half.


    They are all hard mechanism demons in front of their spears. At the moment, they are as fragile as white paper in front of Ye Yun, and can be torn open at will.


    Ye Yun is very fast.


    Constantly live in front of one mechanism demon after another, and then constantly tear it apart.


    It was only less than half a cup of tea. When the magic blood only tried hard to kill 16 mechanism demons, ye Yun had torn all the bodies of 218 mechanism demons into two halves.


    This achievement is far higher than the record of the top ten students in the magic battlefield.


    Become a new record!


    "Some more, I''ve just mentioned my interest!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the person in charge who was in mid air.


    At this moment, all mechanism demons in the battle field are killed.


    Ye Yun also took out the blood red long sword.


    Although these are only mechanism demons, they are no different from the real demons in front of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has a deep hatred for the devil.


    Killing these mechanism demons unscrupulously will bring ye Yun a very happy feeling!


    The person in charge nodded and wanted to see where ye Yun''s records would be.


    In his hands, the black particles began to sprinkle some downward again.


    After these black particles came into contact with the ground of the battle field, almost 200 mechanism demons were produced immediately.


    Instead of releasing the black particles, the person in charge took a breath and looked down.


    At this glance, the person in charge was completely numb.


    In fact, not only the person in charge, but all the demons present were numb.


    Because the more than 200 mechanism demons just appeared below have all their heads in different places at the moment.


    Ye Yun, who uses the fiery red long sword, has more ferocious combat effectiveness.


    His body was like lightning, but in the time when the person in charge had just breathed a sigh of relief, he shuttled past each of the more than 200 mechanism demons.


    When ye Yun stood still, the heads of the more than 200 mechanism demons fell down.


    From the extremely neat incision on their necks, it can be judged that it was cut off by Ye Yun''s blood red long sword.


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning back kept ringing.


    In an instant, more than 200 mechanism demons were killed. Let''s look at the whole Shenmo College: who else?

 Chapter 2796

    "Go on, there''s still a lot of time!"


    Ye Yun looked at the person in charge again and spoke loudly.


    Ye Yun at the moment has just killed a fierce spirit and urgently needs more killing.


    The person in charge didn''t say much, and subconsciously continued to pour black particles downward.


    And this time, the person in charge has never stopped dumping.


    Because the black particles he dumped just touched the ground and became a mechanism demon.


    Was instantly killed by Ye Yun.


    This process is finally over in less than a cup of tea.


    The black particles in the hands of the person in charge have been completely dumped.


    More than 2000 mechanism demons were killed by Ye Yun, except that more than a dozen were killed by magic blood.


    The comparison results of the two are clear at a glance.


    Almost all the demons present have become sculptures. I don''t know how to vent my shock.


    Thinking of the vows before the second level assessment, magic blood really wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Ye Yun didn''t ridicule the devil blood, but ignored it directly.


    This kind of disregard makes the demon blood more painful.


    His face was burning hot.


    "Now start the assessment of the third level!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the person in charge who had not yet recovered from his stupidity.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    There was even deference in the tone of the person in charge.


    Ye Yun''s amazing degree has surpassed the first ten students.


    Although the status is relatively low now, the future is unlimited.


    The third level is the assessment of mental strength.


    The person in charge simply described it to Ye Yun and went to open it.


    The name of this pass is bloody.


    After being urged by the person in charge, there will be a bloodbath in the battle field just now.


    In the millions of blood rain, there will be a hundred raindrops containing the power of rules.


    What the examiners need is to accurately find the raindrops containing the power of rules by relying on their spiritual strength in the millions of blood rain.


    Of course, you only need to find one of the hundred drops to pass the examination.


    At this moment, the magic blood silently retreated into the crowd, and had no courage to continue to compete with Ye Yun.


    In other words, I really don''t want to humiliate myself.


    "I''ll compare with you at this level!"


    At the moment, a deep voice sounded.


    The sound attracts the attention of the demons, and then subconsciously looks at it.


    Can''t help but be awe inspiring.


    This is a man who looks more than thirty.


    He is handsome and tall. At this age, he has the domineering spirit of a superior.


    He is the first of the top ten students. Of course, he is also the first student in the magic battlefield of the God and devil college.


    An existence born mediocre but with extraordinary achievements.


    It belongs to the legend of God and devil college!


    It''s just that I heard that I was possessed by the devil in the field of martial arts a while ago, and I''ve been recuperating all the time.


    Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness, he is enough to be ranked among the top ten of the younger generation of the demon clan.


    But because he was over thirty, he didn''t participate in the talent war between Terrans and Demons not long ago.


    The demons didn''t expect that they would attract the demonic battlefield this time.


    Most importantly, in terms of spiritual strength, the magic battlefield left the second ten students far away.


    It''s definitely his strength!


    Of course, he also created the assessment record of the third level.


    Eight raindrops containing the power of rules!


    No one can surpass this achievement!


    But people are worried. Some time ago, the devil battlefield was possessed once. I don''t know if it will have an impact in all aspects.


    "In addition, what I want to say is that I was possessed by evil not long ago. Now I not only repair my body well, but also improve my cultivation, and I have achieved a great leap in my spiritual strength. This time, my goal is to find more than ten drops of blood rain containing the power of rules!"


    The demon battlefield spoke in time.


    Words shocked the four seats again.


    It''s hard to say the chance.


    It''s a blessing in disguise to be possessed by evil, and there''s no luck in the devil''s battlefield!


    Perhaps, this is the legendary providence!


    But ye Yun couldn''t help pouring cold water on the devil''s ambition in the battlefield: "you may be disappointed, because I want all the 100 drops of blood rain containing the power of rules in the blood rain!"


    Ye Yun didn''t want to be very high-profile.


    But just now, he heard from the person in charge that as long as he obtains the blood rain containing the power of rules, he can take it as his own, and he can use the power of rules in any field for himself in the future.


    Ye Yun certainly can''t miss such a great opportunity.


    But ye Yun''s words caused a sensation in the audience again.


    Even though ye Yun created a great miracle in the assessment of the first two levels.


    But the demons still don''t believe that ye Yun can get all 100 drops of blood rain containing the power of rules.


    Especially now with Ye Yun, there is the magic battlefield.


    "Your arrogance is the first time in my life!"


    The devil battlefield shook his head in silence.


    At this moment, the person in charge has completed the urging.


    "You two are ready. The bloody storm will start right away!"


    The person in charge has a dignified tone.


    At the moment, his eyes are also full of interest.


    Let''s see who will be better, a legend of God and devil college and a huge dark horse emerging today!


    Click, click!


    A thunderbolt sounded out of thin air.


    Then, the sky directly facing the battle field was covered with dark clouds.


    Dark clouds pressed the city, followed by strong winds.


    In the strong wind, there is an indelible and even disgusting smell of blood.


    Then, the bloody rainstorm poured down.


    This is also the difficulty of this level.


    Because when the rainstorm pours, there is only ten breathing time.


    In other words, the examiner needs to find as many raindrops containing the power of rules as possible among millions of raindrops within ten breaths.


    Teng!


    Around the devil battlefield, spiritual power began to burst out like substantiation.


    He''s right. His obsession made him a blessing in disguise, especially in terms of mental strength.


    The mental strength at the moment convinced everyone.


    Tengteng


    However, at the next moment, more and stronger spiritual power erupted from ye Yun.


    This spiritual power is really too violent. It even defeated the spiritual power belonging to the demon battlefield in a way of destroying the dead and destroying the decadent.


    This situation prompted the audience to sigh.


    Even in the devil battlefield, his shocked eyes and incredible mouth were widened.


    Wherever you go, you are the devil battlefield of the focus of the whole audience.


    At this moment, it is completely replaced by Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is still releasing and expanding, as if it is endless, as if it can cover the sky and the earth


    Ten days ago, ye Yun entered the demon cave of the demon family as a prisoner!


    Today, ye Yun turns into magic cloud and kills all the heroes with a strong and amazing attitude!

 Chapter 2797

    Everyone was numb again.


    As for the devil battlefield, he was shocked and speechless.


    In terms of mental strength, among the younger generation, he has never served anyone.


    Even in the ranking of the magic college, "this is the badge belonging to the top ten students. Of course, you can see that this badge is only half. According to the regulations of the magic college, you can obtain the other half of this badge only after completing a top ten task, so as to form a complete top ten badge. At that time, you will be the real top ten students!"


    The person in charge handed half of the badge to Ye Yun.


    After receiving the badge, ye Yun nods. Ye Yun already knows this.


    "Excuse me, where can I get the ten product task?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was urgent.


    The monument will open on the tenth day of next month.


    In other words, ye Yun wants to complete the ten product task before this and become a real ten product student.


    As for the top three students who become the top ten students, as long as they finish the task of the top ten, it''s nothing to say.


    "The task Pavilion is just in this examination field, right there!"


    Ye Yun''s performance today deeply convinced the person in charge, so he was very polite to Ye Yun.


    Following the direction of the person in charge''s finger, ye Yun saw a large attic hundreds of meters away from here.


    The attic is divided into ten floors.


    Presents the awl type, the more the upper floor area is smaller.


    Also from the introduction of the person in charge, ye Yun knows that the first floor of the task Pavilion, that is, the floor with the largest floor area, is a first-class task.


    In the second layer, there are all second-class tasks.


    By analogy, the tenth floor, that is, the floor with the smallest area, is the ten product task that ye Yun needs to complete.


    After nodding and thanking the person in charge, ye Yun walked towards the task pavilion with great strides.


    "The more you rely on the top of the task Pavilion, the higher the task level is, the more difficult the corresponding task is. There are only a dozen ten product tasks in the tenth layer!"


    It was the demon battlefield that spoke.

 Chapter 2798

    As the top ten students, he has been on the tenth floor of the mission Pavilion more than once.


    Therefore, the understanding of it is more detailed and has a voice.


    "With this guy''s horror, as long as he doesn''t choose to put it in the most corner and the purple scroll records the task, it''s not a big problem for him to complete other tasks!"


    The devil continued.


    "Dare you ask elder martial brother devil battlefield, what is the task recorded in the purple scroll?"


    A demon man couldn''t help asking.


    The task that can make the devil battlefield so dignified seems to have an amazing degree of suffering.


    Around, more demons looked at it with great interest.


    "That''s an impossible task!"


    Magic blood said first.


    He is also a top ten student and has entered the task Pavilion several times.


    It''s also a task that is famous among the ten grade students and even taboo.


    "Magic blood is right. That task can''t be completed at all. Even I don''t dare to try."


    The devil nodded in affirmation.


    Their words made the demons around shocked.


    The interest in one''s heart is also raised by all.


    "Two elder martial brothers, don''t sell off. Tell us what the task is?"


    A nine grade student asked loudly, and the urgency in his tone could not be concealed.


    "The specific task content, please forgive me for my inconvenience, but what I can tell you is that if you want to complete this task, you need to enter the ghost forest!"


    The demon battlefield didn''t go on.


    However, the voice of sucking air-conditioning could not be stopped by many demon people present.


    Ghost Sen, just these two words, gives people a chilling feeling, even creepy.


    At the moment, ye Yun has entered the task Pavilion.


    All the way to the tenth floor.


    The floor area of the tenth floor is very small.


    But only in the tenth floor did ye Yun find that there was another floor above.


    To be exact, it''s just a small area.


    Ye Yun roughly judged that there could only be a space the size of one person at most.


    And at the end of the stairs leading to the eleventh floor, there is a dark stone door.


    There are many strange runes on the stone gate.


    And on the left side of the stone gate, there is a big rusty lock.


    "Fairy lock!"


    Although the big lock had rusted to an excessive extent, ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    This is also the most puzzling thing for ye Yun.


    A hundred years ago, there was a famous master of refining utensils in the firmament, named Bailian immortal.


    The word "immortal" will be added to all the artifacts he refined, such as immortal lock, immortal gun, immortal shield


    This immortal lock is obviously made by refined immortals.


    But why did his refined lock appear in the attic of the demon family in the demon cave?


    Subconsciously, ye Yun released his mental power and released it towards the narrow eleventh floor behind the Shimen.


    If the ten scrolls on the tenth floor record the ten product task, does it mean that there are scrolls on the eleventh floor? And what''s recorded in the scroll is the higher level 11 Product task?


    Because the stone gate has a huge shielding effect, even ye Yun''s spiritual power can only be perceived. There is a scroll in the eleventh floor.


    Mental strength can''t open the scroll at all, and can''t see the content in the scroll.


    Instead of wasting time trying, ye Yun began to release his mental power and explore the task content on more than a dozen scrolls in the tenth layer.


    "Ten product mission, go to the devil''s ocean, kill ten ocean giants, and hold the Xuandan of ocean giants to the mission Pavilion!"


    "Ten product mission, enter the flame mountains, find the heart of the flame, and will..."


    "Ten product mission, go to the devil Kingdom and kill one million virtual shadow demons..."


    "Ten product task, enter the ghost forest..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The task content in the nineteen scrolls easily entered Ye Yun''s mind.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know much about these areas.


    Ye Yun is also unclear about the difficulty of the task.


    Ye Yun is ready to choose a task at will.


    But at this time, the map with the location of the magic relic on it glowed.


    Ye Yun is looking forward to taking it out and opening the map. He can''t help but be very surprised.


    Ye Yun has found eight of the ten magic relics.


    The ninth one is in the God and devil monument. As long as ye Yun has completed the ten product task, he is likely to be able to obtain it by the tenth day of next month.


    Only the tenth magic relic, the specific position has always been very vague.


    At the moment, with the brightness of the map, the tenth magic relic was originally very vague, but it was a lot more accurate.


    According to the records on the map, it seems to be in a place called Guisen.


    Guisen, the general location belongs to the territory under the jurisdiction of the eighth demon king.


    But now the eighth demon king falls into the city of death, which is likely to be an unmanaged area in Ye Yun''s view.


    Just then, ye Yun suddenly sounded. Among the dozens of scrolls on the tenth floor, one of the purple scrolls recorded the task of ghost forest.


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s hand, the purple scroll in the corner was sucked into his hand.


    "Ten product task, enter the ghost forest, find and take out the ghost Scepter!"


    Ye Yun saw the content of the ten product task in detail.


    It seems easy.


    And it happened that the tenth magic relic was probably in the ghost forest.


    Ye Yundang even chose this ten product task.


    Ye Yun thought that while looking for the tenth magic relic, he could just complete the ten product task.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Ye Yun is a simple man. Holding the purple scroll in his hand, he goes directly down the attic.


    "Look, the magic cloud came out, but what he held in his hand was a purple scroll. Isn''t it true that he chose the ten level task that can only be completed by entering the ghost forest?"


    Outside the mission Pavilion, the demons who surrounded the crowd had not dispersed, and one of them spoke loudly with sharp eyes.


    Suddenly, all the devil''s eyes focused on Ye Yun, and his expression became very wonderful.


    In particular, the devil battlefield has opened his mouth in a positive color at the moment: "it seems that this guy is really a little back, because among the more than a dozen scrolls on the tenth floor, only the scroll that records that it is necessary to enter the ghost forest to complete the task is purple!"


    The devil battlefield statement is tantamount to sitting on Ye Yun''s back.


    With more than a dozen scrolls, ye Yun chose a scroll that recorded that it was impossible to complete the task.


    This luck is gone!


    It was the magic blood in the crowd, very excited.


    "It seems that the boy will die!"


    The devil blood thought in his heart, and the more he thought, the more excited he was.


    The eighth demon fell into the city of death, and his territory was temporarily managed by the first demon.


    In other words, the ghost forest Ye Yun wants to enter is now in the territory of the first demon king.

 Chapter 2799

    With the hatred of the first demon king''s fourth childe for ye Yun, you will never miss this great opportunity!


    Ye Yun, it''s just a sheep entering the tiger''s den!


    Magic blood didn''t stay here too much.


    Just leave.


    For such a surprise, he should explain it to magic hair early, and then make good preparations with magic hair.


    Judging from ye Yun''s amazing performance today, ye Yun is destined to be paid special attention by the senior management of the College of gods and demons.


    Even if Mo FA is the fourth son of the first demon king and wants to kill him in the God and devil college, even just moving Ye Yun is not allowed.


    The demon college is the first college of the demon family, which is under the personal management of the Demon Lord.


    Even the first demon king can''t get involved in the affairs.


    Ye Yun''s choice of death to complete the ten product task, or even directly chose to enter the ghost forest to complete the task, which is undoubtedly looking for death.


    After obtaining the purple scroll, ye Yun is also ready to leave the examination field, and then rushes to the ghost forest.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But at this time, the devil battlefield couldn''t help shouting Ye Yun.


    The top ten students in the magic college are much better than magic blood in terms of mind, character and so on.


    Seeing ye Yun looking back, he then said, "I''m impressed by your amazing performance today. You will be a good opponent or, to be exact, a good goal for me."


    "And then?"


    Some of Ye Yun''s two-year-old monks are confused, but they don''t think the devil''s battlefield stopped himself in public just to say this.


    "Then, I don''t want a genius like you to die young, especially when you can avoid the fatal disaster for you!"


    The devil battlefield tone is very dignified.


    Caused a burst of sobs.


    Today''s Ye Yun has obviously shaken the legendary status of the demon battlefield.


    Other demons must want Ye Yun to die quickly.


    But the demon battlefield didn''t.


    True genius is never afraid of all stronger existence.


    Instead, they crave this stronger existence.


    Perhaps this is better for Phoenix Tail than chicken head!


    After a pause, the devil battlefield continued: "the purple scroll in your hand, if I guess right, the ten product task recorded above is to let you enter the ghost forest."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Guisen, the name Ye Yun is only heard for the first time. I don''t know what it means.


    "Ghost forest is a forbidden area in our demon family. No one can enter it and never die. Therefore, the task of entering ghost forest is impossible to complete. Choosing this task is tantamount to challenging an unprecedented impossible task!"


    The devil continued.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded again, but did not give up the task, but said: "I like to challenge some difficult things, and my existence is to create impossible miracles!"


    Ye Yun''s words are heroic, but there''s nothing wrong with them.


    We can see from ye Yun''s performance today.


    Of course, the real reason is that the tenth magic relic is probably in the ghost forest.


    Ye Yun must enter the ghost forest thoroughly, and these ten product tasks are also completed by the way in this process.


    In the past few years of Ye Yun''s rebirth, he has met countless tasks that are impossible for others to complete and dangerous to contend with.


    However, all these tasks and dangers were well completed by Ye Yun.


    "And most importantly, you should know that ghost forest was originally the territory of the eighth demon king, but the eighth demon king fell in the city of death a few days ago, and now his territory is temporarily managed by the first demon king. Although I don''t know how you offended demon blood and hair, I have to say that now ghost forest is their territory. They want you to die, and you will die Almost doomed! "


    The devil battlefield was still a little unwilling and said directly.


    This remark is even more shocking.


    Because this word is tantamount to offending magic blood and magic hair.


    Although as a demon battlefield, magic blood and magic hair can''t be.


    But it was unwise for the devil battlefield to offend devil blood and devil hair in public for ye Yun, who met by chance.


    "Thank you for your kind reminder. I have written down the grace of this reminder and will repay it in the future. But I am very stubborn. I will never regret or change what has been decided!"


    When ye Yunyan finished, he left.


    The meaning is very clear. Guisen''s ten product task is selected.


    The devil shook his head.


    This is the case with the top genius, who has unique self-confidence and pride.


    However, it is this self-confidence and arrogance that often kill themselves!


    "The ghost forest trip seems to be dangerous. You need to get an amulet!"


    After leaving the examination field, ye Yun didn''t leave the magic college directly, but went straight to the magic peak.


    Shenmo peak is the residence of the dean of Shenmo college.


    "God devil peak is an important place. No admittance!"


    Ye Yun was blocked by the bodyguards guarding the magic peak.


    "I''m looking for the Dean!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    "Bring it!"


    One of the bodyguards said coldly.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I didn''t make an appointment. I wanted to see the president temporarily!"


    For ye Yun''s words, the guards in charge of the guard laughed.


    "There are many people looking for the Dean, and the dean is busy. Can any cat or dog see it?"


    The bodyguard leader opened his mouth again and smiled colder.


    "Go away quickly. You are not qualified to enter the demon peak!"


    There was a long faced bodyguard, who scolded Ye Yun impatiently.


    "Let him up!"


    But at this time, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt, which rang through the deepest eardrums of these guards for a long time.


    These bodyguards were shocked. Of course, they didn''t dare to stop. Their faces changed and respectfully put Ye Yun up.


    Although it is called the peak, the height of Shenmo peak is only a few hundred meters, which is more like a hill.


    And the surface is smooth. At first glance, it looks like a large grave bag!


    Ye Yun soon reached the peak.


    At the top of the peak, there is only one thatched cottage.


    This thatched cottage is actually the residence of the unfathomable Dean of the College of gods and demons.


    Ye Yun did not enter the thatched cottage because there was a barrier Dharma array outside the thatched cottage.


    With Ye Yun''s arrival, the Dharma array did not open, indicating that the Dean did not want Ye Yun to move on and enter the thatched house.

 Chapter 2800

    "The person in charge of the promotion of students in the assessment field just now came to me and told me that a student with one grade completed the ten grade assessment today, and all the three assessments created miracles and set a new record! This student should be you!"


    The dean''s voice sounded from the thatched house. Although he was asking, he had used an affirmative tone.


    Judging from the dean''s voice, he should be a very old man.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded yes.


    Now that the Dean has known about it, it will be much easier to do.


    "So what are your requirements for coming now?"


    The Dean continued to ask questions. It was obvious that he was a very wise and smart man.


    Of course, it''s also very direct!


    "I chose a ten product task, which needs to be completed in the ghost forest."


    Ye Yun''s words prompted the dean to be silent.


    "I know that task. I once told the person in charge of the task pavilion to cancel it, because it is very difficult to complete it. In this way, I can give you a chance to choose again, and you can choose another task in the task Pavilion!"


    Said the dean.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head: "I''m very interested in this task, and if others can''t complete it, it doesn''t mean I can''t complete it!"


    "So, what else do you want?"


    The dean is really a little confused.


    "I offended magic hair and blood some time ago, and ghost Sen is now in their territory. I need an amulet to protect me from being disturbed by the outside world in the process of completing this task!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point, and his words surprised the dean.


    Without hesitation, the Dean took out a token and threw it into Ye Yun''s hand.


    "This is the order of the dean. Seeing this token is like seeing me. Even the first demon king himself will give some face. Moreover, if someone dares to shoot you, this token will record the scene at that time, and the effect is still good!"


    The dean said positively, this can really be regarded as a very good talisman.


    Ye Yun was satisfied. After simply thanking him, he left.


    Soon after ye Yun left, two black shadows appeared outside the thatched house.


    "You two, investigate the origin of this magic cloud and protect it secretly."


    The Dean ordered.


    Two black shadows suddenly disappeared at the next moment, as if they had never appeared.


    "It is said that ghost Sen will change this year. Does it have anything to do with this little guy?"


    On the whole magic peak, there was only the exclamation of the dean.


    With the dean''s order, ye Yun left the college directly and went to the area where Guisen was located.


    Guisen, in the original area of the eighth demon king.


    This area is not in the core of the demon family, and even has to cross the God demon river again.


    "The magic bridge over the magic River should have been repaired, but I don''t know what''s going on in the city of death? And is the God Tianya, who pretended to be taken away, okay now?"


    Ye Yun has deep worries in his heart.


    These days, he also gave a task to Dao Cang and Niu Ren next to the God and devil college to try their best to find out these information.


    But the information they got was very rough.


    After ye Yun left that day, shentianya was caught, and this great thing was suppressed.


    Of course, the news of the death of the eighth demon king spread like wildfire.


    However, the news about the capture of the Witch and the fall of nearly 200000 demons in the city of death did not spread.


    Return to the demon river.


    The magic bridge has been rebuilt.


    On the magic bridge, ye Yun couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Many years ago, hundreds of thousands of divine troops fell here.


    A few days ago, in order to protect themselves, the spirits of the divine army reappeared in the way, which eventually led to the extinction of the spirits.


    God Tianya, in order to protect himself from leaving, pretended to be taken away. Now his life and death are uncertain.


    Through the magic bridge, ye Yun looked at the city of death.


    On the periphery of the city of death, a purple light curtain came out.


    This light curtain, like an iron wall, wraps the whole city of death.


    Even mental strength can''t absorb a penny of it.


    "What I can do now is to find ten magic relics and revive the hidden emperor as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Without staying here too much, ye Yun ran all the way and directly entered the area where Guisen was located.


    Ghost Sen, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    It is completely different from the forest Ye Yun imagined. It used to be a stone forest.


    In the stone forest, there is a strong purple gas.


    Moreover, there is a layer of material just like the purple light curtain outside the city of death.


    The whole ghost forest is complete, including it.


    Spirit can''t get into it. Of course, ye Yun himself can''t get into it.


    "What is this purple light curtain outside the ghost forest?"


    Ye Yun enters the town demon tower and asks questions to the witch.


    Thinking of the threat that ye Yun often throws her naked, although she is reluctant to do so, she has to answer truthfully.


    Originally, this purple light curtain was arranged by the demon God himself.


    No wonder the purple light curtain is so strong.


    "So how do you want to open this purple light curtain and enter the ghost forest?"


    Ye Yun frowned and felt the seriousness of the matter again.


    "You must tie the bell before you untie the bell. The purple light curtain is arranged by the demon God himself. Of course, it needs the demon God to open it!"


    The witch answered loudly.


    Seeing ye Yun''s depressed appearance, she was very happy without reason.


    These words made Ye Yun so depressed that he couldn''t speak.


    Ye Yun''s Yi Rong will be recognized at a glance in the face of the demon God.


    If you go to the demon God and ask the demon God to open the ghost forest, you are basically throwing yourself into the net.


    Without opening the ghost forest, it is impossible to obtain the tenth magic relic, and the hidden emperor cannot be resurrected.


    The previously collected magic relic and the planning of God Tianya will all be wasted.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the witch''s words are a great bad news for ye Yun!


    "In my opinion, you can''t revive any hidden emperor. Now you''d better let me go, and then take the initiative to find the Demon Lord to throw himself into the net. Maybe I''ll say some good words to you and let the Demon Lord give you a simpler way to die, otherwise, hum, you know!"


    The witch was so proud that she couldn''t help crying.


    "My intuition tells me that there is another way to open the purple light curtain. You''d better say it, otherwise, hum, you should understand!"


    Sister Hua, who had been silent nearby, suddenly opened her mouth to the witch.


    Words, let the witch''s eyes appear in panic.


    Although fleeting, it was successfully captured by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s face was as gloomy as water for a moment. Looking at the past, his eyes were cold and piercing: "it seems that you are not obedient enough. Now you will quickly open the purple light curtain. Tell me in detail!"

 Chapter 2801

    Ye Yun''s tone is completely command.


    "But there is no other way. I don''t know if you kill me!"


    The witch''s dead duck has a hard mouth.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered: "kill you? You think so beautiful!"


    In turn, ye Yun looked at sister Hua again and said, "please take off all the clothes of this cunning woman. I''ll find a place with many people later and let her open her eyes!"


    Sister Hua nodded.


    The two sing and make peace, so that the witch almost collapsed directly.


    And looking at the flower sister who has strode past, the witch counseled quickly.


    "Wait, in fact, there is another way to open the ghost forest, in addition to the Lord demon himself!"


    How dare the witch have the slightest neglect? She said quickly.


    Seeing sister Hua stop, the witch just took a little breath.


    She then said: "it''s just that this method is much more troublesome than the Lord demon himself, and it needs to pay a great price to use it to open the ghost forest, so this method is generally not used."


    "Stop talking nonsense and say it quickly!"


    Ye Yun was impatient and urged.


    The witch trembled.


    As a proud girl, she used to be the brightest star wherever she went.


    Looking at the demon clan, no one will threaten her at all.


    But now falling into Ye Yun''s hands is definitely the darkest time in her life.


    "Well, if you want to open the purple light curtain, the manager of the area where Guisen is located should also have a way. These purple light curtains are set by Lord demon himself, but before leaving, he will give the area manager three keys, and one key can only be opened once. Moreover, Lord demon has instructed you not to open them unless you have to. Even without this Layer constraints, regional managers will not use the key to open, because a lot of energy will be wasted in the opening process. "


    The witch continued.


    This remark really made Ye Yun''s face a little grim.


    The manager of this area was originally the eighth demon king.


    But the eighth demon has died in the city of death.


    The manager was replaced by the first demon.


    I don''t know whether the three keys have appeared in the hands of the first demon king.


    There is also a hatred between Ye Yun and the first demon king because of the relationship between magic hair and ye Yun.


    "Are you sure this method can work? Is there really no other method besides these two methods?"


    Ye Yun faces the witch in a stern tone.


    This time, the witch nodded heavily and vowed: "of course, what I said this time is true, without any privacy or adulteration. If you don''t believe it, I can even make a poison oath now!"


    The witch doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "The poison oath is unnecessary, but if I find you dare to hide or cheat later, you should understand that I Ye Yun has never been a person who only talks!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he came out of the town demon tower.


    Since only the first demon king can open the ghost forest except the demon God.


    Then ye Yun did not hesitate and went straight to the temporary headquarters of the first demon king in this area.


    Ye Yun has a dean''s order personally given by the dean of the College of gods and demons. Generally, the first demon king should not act rashly against himself.


    Moreover, the dean''s order is not only an amulet for ye Yun, but also a capital to speak.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, even the first demon king should still give some face to the dean of the magic college.


    Of course, ye Yun''s greater hope lies in the favorite daughter of the first demon king.


    When entering the area temporarily managed by the first demon king, ye Yun heard a widely spread thing.


    "Now it''s almost certain that the man in black who followed us away from the God and devil college and has been lurking behind us has no intention of killing you, or even protecting you in the dark. Just now, the man in black killed the sixth wave of killers who wanted to kill you!"


    Sister Hua speaks to Ye Yun.


    Although sister Hua is in the town magic tower, her perception can be easily released.


    And in terms of perception alone, sister Hua is stronger than ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and was completely relieved.


    The man in black is the one ye Yun was sent by the dean to secretly protect Ye Yun after he left Shenmo peak.


    He thought what he did was very secret, but in fact, he was discovered by sister Hua and ye Yun almost at the same time since he left the magic college.


    It''s just that they have been pretending not to find it all the time.


    So far, the man in black has secretly killed the sixth wave of killers.


    Ye Yun is very satisfied with this!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the temporary residence of the first demon king.


    In a magnificent building, two people have already arrived.


    It''s magic hair and magic blood.


    A few days ago, on the tianmingtai, ye Yun took a move to defeat the magic hair.


    Ye Yun didn''t kill him at that time, but magic hair was still traumatized.


    These days, magic hair has taken many healing pills, and his body has almost recovered.


    However, in public that day, the humiliation Ye Yun brought to him continued to grow, even to the point where he was about to explode.


    "There''s no information yet. Are these killers who used to keep them for nothing really a loser?"


    The devil''s hair was iron green and his eyes were blood red.


    Just after ye Yun received the ten item task of going to Guisen to find the ghost scepter, magic blood informed magic hair of the news as soon as possible.


    At that time, MOFA was so surprised that he directly sent some of his attendants along the road to chase Ye Yun.


    These followers, he doesn''t think he has the ability to kill Ye Yun.


    But after sending out these attendants, magic hair and magic blood rushed back to the temporary headquarters at the highest speed.


    Magic hair even at the cost of stealing the father''s first devil''s magic weapon, has mobilized five batches of killers, and went to kill Ye Yun.


    Originally thought that the news of triumph would come soon.


    In fact, none of the six groups of people who have been sent out have believed it until now.


    "Don''t be impatient, Mr. magic hair. Although the magic cloud has amazing talent, the huge gap between his strength can be made up. Those killers, especially the last batch of killers sent out, have reached the top level. Even if 100 magic clouds are doomed, ye Yun must have been killed at the moment. These killers just haven''t had time to kill them Just bring ye Yun''s head! "


    Magic blood explained that ye Yun was dead at the moment and was determined to get it.

 Chapter 2802

    "Of course I know that ye Yun is as weak as a mole ant in front of those killers. At the moment, it must have fallen into the yellow spring. But you also know that if I don''t see ye Yun''s head with my own eyes, I won''t be stable, and the anger in my heart can''t be eliminated!"


    The devil nodded and continued to wait anxiously for the news.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with that bitch recently? Is she dead?"


    Once the magic hair painting wind turned, he asked again.


    In this regard, the devil blood looked a little ugly, then shook his head and said: "Miss five is said to be seriously ill recently. Although she hasn''t died yet, I just ran into master magic wheel. I heard him say that she should not live this month! But miss five is your own sister after all. Would you like to visit her for only a few days left?"


    The first demon king has four sons and a daughter.


    Among them, Miss Wu, his youngest and only daughter, was loved by the first demon king since childhood.


    "What qualifications does a bitch pregnant with a wild seed have to be my sister? And what qualifications does she have for me to visit?"


    Magic hair''s tone was cold, and he added in an aggravated tone: "I wish she would die immediately, so as not to add shame to our family!"


    Five years ago, Miss Wu suddenly became pregnant.


    At that time, she was supposed to be a young girl, a young lady who had an engagement with the eldest son of the second demon king, Mo Qiang.


    And it is certain that the child in her belly does not belong to Mo Qiang.


    Before he got married, the green hat was put on, which made Mo Qiang furious.


    The second demon king personally came to the door to plead guilty and cancelled the engagement.


    For a moment, Miss Wu became an object ridiculed and mocked by the demons of the demon clan.


    In the demon clan, this aspect is more severe than the Terran clan.


    If it were not for the great love and strong protection of the first demon king for Miss five, Miss five would have been burned alive.


    And this matter has also become the biggest disgrace of the first demon king and the family.


    Magic hair is deeply ashamed.


    What makes the devil angry most is that in the face of the repeated questioning of the first demon king and her people, Miss five insists that she has never disobeyed women''s morality, and has never slept with any demon.


    Just such persistence is just a dead duck in the eyes of all demons.


    If you don''t have a roommate, you are pregnant with a child. Is this a lie?


    What makes magic hair collapse most is that others are pregnant only in September, and miss five has been pregnant for five years.


    And until now, Miss Wu, who has no fertility signal at all, has a stomach only one-third the size of a normal pregnant woman who is about to give birth.


    In other words, according to the current trend, Miss Wu still needs to wait another ten years if she wants to give birth to an unborn fetus.


    After five years of pregnancy, the family has been ridiculed and humiliated for five years.


    Magic hair can''t wait ten years.


    He just wanted Miss five to die, and then let it gradually forget in the demon''s memory.


    Fortunately, even master magic wheel, one of the four medical masters of the demon family, said that Miss five should not live this month.


    This month, there are three more days to spend.


    "Three days, at most three days, I can finally attend this bitch''s funeral!"


    In the eyes of the demon hair, a strong can''t wait.


    But at this time, a man in armor strided forward.


    This is a middle-aged man with a big figure. At the moment, his face is very grim.


    This person is the sworn brother of the first demon king and the arm of the first demon king.


    Also the father of magic blood, magic building!


    "Uncle Mo Lou, why are you here?"


    Seeing the arrival of the magic building, magic hair got up and opened his mouth respectfully.


    As for the magic blood, he called his father with some trembling.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the magic building is under one demon and above all demons in the territory of the first demon king.


    First, the devil king''s territory can be well managed. The devil building, which has always been famous for its iron and blood means, is of great credit.


    Pop!


    When the magic building came, without saying a word, it was a slap in the face of the magic blood.


    This slap was very heavy, and even directly pulled the magic blood to the ground. There was red blood flowing out of the corners of the mouth.


    The magic building is well-known for its iron blood. It is so cruel to its son.


    "Uncle Mo Lou, what do you mean?"


    When the devil asked this, he was very guilty.


    Since seeing the arrival of the magic building, he guessed that he should have stolen the amulet and sent killers.


    "I, the villain, dare to steal the talisman. It''s a great crime to be beheaded. I''ll put him in death row now and wait for his release!"


    Between the words of the magic building, he picked up the magic blood and was ready to take it away.


    The devil blood suddenly turned pale, but he knew that his father had always been iron blood and could kill his relatives.


    He looked at MOFA for help. After all, MOFA ordered him to steal the amulet.


    "Uncle Mo Lou, don''t be angry. Listen to me tell the story. In fact, the truth is like this..."


    The devil''s hair is righteous and tells the whole story.


    Of course, there is no lack of embellishment, such as how ye Yun humiliated himself, how arrogant he was, and even repeatedly threatened not to surrender the first demon king


    Some things are also briefly mentioned, such as ye Yun''s amazing performance in the examination field.


    "Uncle Mo Lou, tell me if such a arrogant guy should be killed?"


    The more he said, the more angry he became.


    In this regard, the magic building also looked gloomy, then nodded and said, "it''s really time to kill!"


    After a pause, the magic building continued: "but you really shouldn''t steal the talisman with magic blood. You can tell me directly that I can even help you solve this bold disaster!"


    In fact, the magic building had guessed that although his son''s magic blood was fat from childhood, it was not fat enough to steal the talisman.


    He had long suspected that the devil had given instructions.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. Just now, his actions were forced. They were mostly done.


    "This is because of me. If Uncle Mo Lou really wants to be put in death row, he might as well take me in!"


    The devil thought that the devil building dared not do so, so he said.


    Next to him, the devil blood fell on his knees and said, "father, I know my mistake! Please give me a chance!"


    "You stole the amulet without permission. You can hide it, but you sent all the top killers, and all of them died!"


    The magic building sighed and thought of countermeasures.


    Amazing!


    "What did you say, uncle Mo Lou? How could all the top killers sent out die?"


    Magic Hair screamed out in disbelief.


    On one side, the magic blood was also confused.


    These killers go to kill Ye Yun, and killing Ye Yun is more than enough.


    "These top killers all have life cards in the fate hall. Just now all their life cards were broken, which means that they all died prematurely. If the life cards were not broken, I wouldn''t trace you stealing the amulet!"


    The words of the magic building can be regarded as the fact that all these killers died.

 Chapter 2803

    Life card is here, life is here!


    Life card is broken, life meteorite!


    Can it be said that these killers were killed by magic cloud?


    And the magic cloud is not dead at all?


    But this is absolutely impossible!


    "Report to Lord magic building. A man outside the headquarters called himself magic cloud and threatened to see Lord first demon!"


    At this moment, a bodyguard came to report.


    Amazing!


    Magic cloud?


    The name is no stranger to the three.


    In particular, the name of magic hair and magic blood has almost been deeply engraved in their bones.


    "What did you just say?"


    Magic hair went to the bodyguard step by step and grabbed the bodyguard''s collar.


    How dare the bodyguard neglect, even when he replied: "well, if someone didn''t make an appointment, he threatened to see the first Demon Lord. It seems that there is something urgent!"


    The first demon king has just taken over the territory of the eighth demon king. He has been working with the magic building for handover and other things these days.


    Just finished, the magic building came to deal with it because it found that someone had transferred the talisman.


    As for the first demon king, he has closed the door and rested.


    The bodyguard saw that ye Yun did have something urgent, but he didn''t dare to disturb the first demon king. He had to come to ask the demon building.


    But I didn''t expect that the magic building didn''t say anything, and the magic hair was so impolite.


    "I''m not asking this, but what''s the name of the guy who came to see my father? Say it again loudly and accurately!"


    Magic Hair continued to ask questions in a loud voice.


    "He claims to be a magic cloud!"


    After the bodyguard said this, MOFA almost lifted the bodyguard.


    "Didn''t die, this bastard didn''t die!"


    The devil screamed.


    Although the magic building has just said that all the killers sent out in turn have died.


    But MOFA still doesn''t believe that ye Yun caused these, or even that ye Yun is still alive.


    "Since this boy has a grudge against you, I''ll keep him out and don''t let him come in to see the first demon king!"


    Being lifted up in the air by the magic hair, the bodyguard shuddered and said immediately.


    But he was thrown to the ground by magic hair.


    "Since you''re from touluo net, how can you shut it out? Now go ahead immediately and take the boy into the headquarters. Go quickly and we''ll be there later!"


    There was urgency in the voice of magic hair.


    Now that ye Yun is determined not to die, but also threw himself into the net, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for magic hair.


    Aside, the magic blood was also excited.


    Now that ye Yun has arrived, he will not only die, but also die miserably after suffering.


    The bodyguard trotted away.


    When he arrived outside the gate of the headquarters and found Ye Yun still there, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He personally led the way ahead and took Ye Yun into the headquarters.


    But looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, it was full of silence.


    No matter what reason ye Yun offended magic hair, the next meeting for ye Yun is doomed to be miserable.


    This is only the temporary headquarters set up by the first demon king here, so the floor area is not large.


    But it''s enough to cover an area of tens of miles.


    "I don''t know why, in this temporary headquarters, I feel some familiar atmosphere. Do you still have acquaintances here?"


    Ye Yun speaks to sister Hua in the town magic tower.


    In terms of perception, sister Hua is more powerful than ye Yun.


    In this regard, sister Hua nodded and said, "you feel right. There are several familiar smells here!"


    "Hahaha, you really have no place to find. It takes no time to come!"


    But at this time, there has been an unscrupulous voice.


    When you look at it, three people come step by step.


    Two of the three, ye Yun, knew each other. It was magic blood and magic hair.


    As for the other, it is the magic building.


    The three looked at Ye Yun with a strong sense of killing.


    In this regard, ye Yun is not flustered.


    Ye Yun was not surprised to see magic blood and magic hair in the temporary headquarters.


    "I want to see the first demon king and talk about some important things!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing.


    However, in the ears of magic blood and magic hair, it was like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Just because you think you have made some achievements in the God and devil college, you are arrogant and want to see the first Demon Lord. You are just wishful thinking, you know?"


    The devil blood mocked loudly, and looked at Ye Yun as if looking at a funny ratio.


    On one side, magic hair nodded heavily and said, "yes, my father manages everything every day, and what a superb position he is. Is it your cat and dog who is qualified to see?"


    Ye Yun ignored them directly and looked at the magic building.


    I can feel that compared with magic blood and magic hair, this magic building has more status and more management.


    "Take me to the first demon king. I really have something important to talk about!"


    This time, ye Yun said facing the magic building.


    As a result, ye Yun was disappointed.


    The magic building gave a cold hum, and then said, "you don''t even have an appointment. Do you want to see brother? In addition, I heard that you are arrogant, provocative and even beat my two younger generation. I think it''s urgent to settle the accounts first!"


    "You have to settle accounts with me. Well, I''ll settle accounts with you. Your two younger generation are aggressive to me. I have to face them. In particular, MOFA provokes me again and again, and even makes an appointment with me on the tianmingtai. I''ve kept my hand on the tianmingtai. Otherwise, he can''t block my way alive!"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    "In this case, I would also like to thank you for your kindness to keep your hand?"


    The devil''s face was full of ridicule, sounded the shame brought by Ye Yun, and the anger in his heart rose to the sky.


    "It''s not necessary. I just need you not to bite the hand that feeds you. In addition, I want to see the first demon king!"


    After ye Yun''s words, magic hair and other three people laughed at the same time.


    "It''s really brilliant to give some sunshine and lay eggs for a chicken nest! Boy, since you''ve thrown yourself into the net today, you''re a turtle in a jar. You''re powerless. Do you want to arrest you obediently or do you want us to take you down by force?"


    Magic hair is too lazy to continue talking nonsense. Come straight to the point.


    Ye Yun shook his head, and then took out the dean''s order given by the dean of the demon college.


    "After you see this token, please consider whether to do it!"


    Ye Yun said coldly, holding the dean''s order.


    Just for this, magic hair and magic blood were just stunned, and immediately sneered.


    "I said how dare you come to our temporary headquarters alone. I didn''t know where to get a piece of shit token. It''s ridiculous!"

 Chapter 2804

    "Yes, although this token looks very attractive, what''s the use?"


    Obviously, neither magic blood nor magic hair recognized it. This token belongs to the dean''s order of the dean of the God and devil college.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    Did you say you were trapped?


    Dean''s order, don''t you even know magic blood and magic hair?


    So what''s the use of holding the dean''s order?


    The man in black who secretly protected himself all the way failed to sneak into the temporary headquarters, and then he couldn''t continue to protect himself at all.


    "This is the dean''s order of the dean of the College of gods and demons. The person holding this token is like the Dean himself. Are you sure you want to take rash action?"


    Ye Yun frowned and said positively.


    But after ye Yun said this, magic blood and magic laughed more excessively.


    "Return the dean''s order? You''re a real bullshit. With you, why can you get the dean''s order?"


    The devil blood mocked loudly, and the words were full of deep contempt.


    At the moment, they are full of killing intention. It seems that they have forgotten Ye Yun''s amazing performance in the examination field.


    On one side, the devil nodded solemnly and said, "yes, why don''t you say the devil order of the devil Lord? It may be more frightening!"


    Obviously, they really don''t know the dean''s order.


    But soon Ye Yun found that the magic building was dignified.


    And stop the magic blood and magic hair system.


    "I seem to have seen this token once. It seems to be the dean''s order of the dean of the College of gods and demons!"


    The magic building speaks to both magic blood and magic hair at the same time.


    Suddenly, magic blood and magic hair were stupid.


    Of course, they were very convinced of the words of the magic building.


    However, if this is the dean''s order, then the person holding this token is really the Dean himself.


    The position of the Dean, even if it is a little different from the first demon king, is still a small gap. Generally speaking, it is a level of existence.


    At the moment, ye Yun holds the dean''s order. They really can''t do anything to Ye Yun.


    "What should I do? The bastard came here with an amulet. No wonder he was so rampant!"


    The devil blood was discouraged and asked questions to the devil building and the devil.


    "No matter what, uncle Mo Lou, you''ll be killed. Like us, you don''t know this token at all. We''ll teach this boy a lesson first. When the Dean really investigates it, he''ll be dead. Moreover, in the face of my father, it must be hard for the dean to say anything. He won''t be angry with my father for a dead student £¿¡±


    Magic hair has a heavy killing heart for ye Yun.


    In this regard, of course, magic blood agrees with both hands and feet, and there is hatred between him and ye Yun.


    "Well, to be on the safe side, I''d better avoid it for a while. You two do it here."


    After the sound transmission of the magic building, we are ready to leave.


    "Uncle magic building, you wait. This boy is still capable. I''m afraid we''re not opponents together. Even these bodyguards can''t. We must use military talisman and mobilize superior killers. Now the military talisman has been returned."


    Magic hair has some awkward voice transmission.


    The magic building pondered a little and said, "if the military talisman is bad, I''ll give it to you again, but don''t forget that in our residence, in addition to the top killers, there are some powerful existence, or puppets."


    The words of the magic building made both magic hair and magic blood suddenly.


    These puppets, if they want to mobilize, don''t need military amulets at all.


    When the magic building finishes its words, it is to leave quickly.


    And MOFA has instructed a bodyguard to bring the puppets back.


    The arrival of these puppets made Ye Yun pale with surprise.


    Because they are all ye Yun''s acquaintances.


    Some people of the valley people, the people of the red world family except the nine young ladies of the red world.


    They were all captured by the unparalleled female emperor at the beginning, and later entered the demon family as protons.


    But at the moment, they are white in their eyes. It is obvious that they are enslaved. They are puppets without independent consciousness.


    According to Dao Cang and Niu Ren, they were demonized.


    "All of you, go out together and tear up the bastard who is tough to kill the temporary headquarters with a fake card!"


    At the command of the devil, these puppets rushed towards Ye Yun''s place like machines.


    From their momentum, it can be clearly judged that while they were demonized, their combat effectiveness increased several times.


    Such a large number of people go out together, even ye Yun needs to face the battle with dignity.


    And the most difficult thing is that although they were demonized, they were once Ye Yun''s friends.


    Ye Yun also wanted to save them and help them remove their demonization.


    Now, in the war, of course, you can''t kill, or even kill.


    Of course, it''s not easy for these people to take ye Yun, because ye Yun''s body method is so wonderful.


    "Those priests worked hard to demonize these humble humans into puppets, and used some special potions to improve their strength a lot, but they still couldn''t take this bastard boy. It''s hateful!"


    Magic hair is a little impatient.


    On one side, the devil blood brightened in front of him and suggested: "fourth childe, don''t forget that there is a super puppet. Do you want to release him too?"


    The devil nodded, but immediately said, "but the super puppet is said to have extremely strong willpower. Those priests spent the longest time and the greatest energy to demonize it, but the demonization is not complete. I''m afraid in case of an accident!"


    "But now it''s the only way. Now it seems that only the super puppet can tear Ye Yun up. Moreover, the priest said that the possibility of this super puppet waking up is less than one percent!"


    Evil hair was cruel in his heart, so he motioned to the bodyguard again.


    Soon, the super puppet was brought over.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun was stunned.


    This super puppet is still an acquaintance, and he is very familiar.


    It''s the ghost old man!


    Old ghost was taken away by blood red Warcraft in the middle of heaven and earth, together with sister Hua, Niu Ren and others.


    The original strength of Wangui old man can''t be compared with those of Gu nationality and painters.


    Now, with his demonization, his combat effectiveness has increased several times.


    If you really fight, ye Yun is really not an opponent now.


    And even if ye Yun''s strength exceeds that of the old man, he doesn''t want to fight with the old man.


    "Different from others, there is a trace of Qingming in the eyes of the old ghost. If you can persist for a period of time, I may be able to try to remove his demonization and wake him up!"


    At this time, sister Hua speaks to Ye Yun.


    Although not sure, but this is the only way.


    At this time, in the first floor of the town magic tower, a female ghost who had been sleeping for a long time suddenly opened her eyes

 Chapter 2805

    This female ghost is just the wonderful looking flower, but it is an incomparably perfect existence in the eyes of the old ghost.


    Obviously, the female ghost''s aesthetic view is the same as that of the old man.


    In his eyes, the ugly old man with two faces in front and back is one of the most handsome men in the world.


    With the old ghost in the heaven and earth sea, she was taken away by the blood red Warcraft. The female ghost was too sad and fainted at that time.


    During this time, ye Yun tried to wake up the female ghost, but found that the female ghost fell into a strange state.


    I can''t wake up at all.


    But I didn''t expect that when I saw the old ghost again, the female ghost woke up.


    Of course, the female ghost just woke up and ye Yun noticed it.


    "Old ghost, it''s really an old ghost!"


    The female ghost woke up because of the old ghost, and now she noticed the old ghost at the first time after waking up,


    Of course, she also noticed that the old ghost is now demonized.


    "Let me help you wake up the old ghost!"


    The female ghost said to sister Hua.


    The relationship between the female ghost and the old ghost is very deep. With the help of the female ghost, it should be much smoother.


    Ye Yun nodded. At this time, the old ghost had come towards Ye Yun under the command of the devil.


    As for the people of Hongshi family and Gu family, they all withdrew.


    In the view of magic hair and magic blood, there is a super puppet of the old ghost, which is enough to send 100 Ye Yun to the 18th floor of hell.


    Battle open.


    At the moment, although the ghost old man was not completely demonized, he was actually demonized by more than 99%.


    At the moment, he is almost a puppet. For him, the devil''s words are the command of death.


    "Tear it up for me!"


    The devil sends a direct order.


    At the next moment, the old ghost has rushed towards Ye Yun.


    At the moment, the old man of ten thousand ghosts is at least equivalent to the master of the eight layers of heaven and eight levels of the imperial level.


    With Ye Yun''s current combat effectiveness, it is simply irresistible.


    Ye Yun takes seven steps out of heaven and earth to avoid.


    While avoiding, ye Yun continued to decorate the border.


    Bang!


    Even though ye Yun tried his best to take seven steps out of heaven and earth, after avoiding two attacks, he was hit by the old ghost on the shoulder.


    Click!


    After the crisp sound, ye Yun''s shoulder bones were directly crushed.


    And now the ghost old man is almost demonized, so the attack also contains the magic gas attribute that can''t be concealed.


    The evil gas is very corrosive. The skin and even flesh on Ye Yun''s shoulder are corroded by the evil gas and make a sound of seeping people.


    The pain during this period was unimaginable, and then ye Yun completely resisted it.


    Since his rebirth, ye Yun has experienced countless hardships and endless torture.


    This pain is really nothing at the moment!


    Just at this critical moment, ye Yun''s body flew out upside down.


    The old ghost chased Ye Yun, who was about to fly out close again, and then brought a really fatal attack to Ye Yun.


    "I was defeated by this boy''s move on the tianmingtai. Now it seems that I have nothing to lose. This boy''s combat effectiveness is too strong to resist this super puppet!"


    Magic Hair sighs.


    One side, magic blood also nodded. Now it''s normal to think about being beaten in the face by Ye Yun again and again in the examination field.


    "But even if it''s amazing, what''s the use? The super puppet will send it to hell right away. His biggest mistake is that he doesn''t know how to hide his edge. The moment he offended you, the fourth childe, is doomed to die!"


    Magic blood said, inadvertently flattering magic hair.


    This flattery makes magic hair feel like spring breeze. It''s very comfortable.


    "Just now!"


    At this moment, sister Hua and the female ghost moved at the same time.


    Sister Hua suddenly released her super spiritual power, and then broke through the defense that was like layers of protective film, demonized the old man of ghosts, and accurately opened a road, a road to the deepest place in the old man''s mind.


    Then, the female ghost absorbed some memories of the old man.


    The combination of the two is perfect.


    It can be clearly perceived that in the next moment, there are more clear colors in his eyes.


    At the same time, he also stopped some.


    But because the attack was too fierce, his palm was still printed on Ye Yun''s chest.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun was like a sack and fell to the ground.


    Sheng Sheng smashed out a huge human shaped pit.


    This time, even at the last moment, ye Yun was seriously injured.


    Even ye Yun''s super physical strength was almost completely defeated.


    Ye Yun''s own strong physical self-healing ability can''t play a big role.


    Ye Yun''s internal organs feel completely disordered.


    Even ye Yun felt that his consciousness was a little blurred.


    "Don''t sleep, stay awake!"


    Just when ye Yun''s double eyelids had begun to fight and were about to close, sister Hua''s reminder suddenly sounded.


    This reminder, like a thunderbolt, prompted Ye Yun to have a moment of clarity.


    Taking advantage of this moment of Qingming, ye Yun suddenly bit the tip of his tongue.


    A hint of salty and astringent feeling prompted Ye Yun to wake up completely.


    Ye Yun took out the fiery red long sword, then put the long sword against the ground and stood up laboriously.


    Even step by step out of the huge human pit.


    Such a scene shocked the magic blood and magic hair.


    Just now, they saw the attack of the old man with ghosts. They had incomparable spiritual power and contained vast energy.


    They admitted that in the face of this attack, they had no power to return to heaven at all.


    Ye Yun, even if his body is not broken, should fall into the yellow spring.


    But at the moment, ye Yunfei didn''t die, and even stood up directly.


    This physical strength is really strong, a little too much!


    "What are you waiting for? Keep shooting and kill the boy directly with the next blow!"


    Magic hair gave a loud order to the ghost old man.


    Now he just wants Ye Yun to die quickly.


    Otherwise, allowing Ye Yun to develop will be a huge hidden danger.


    Old man Wan GUI listened to the order and began to walk towards Ye Yun step by step.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not carry out the slightest defense, nor did he have the strength to dodge.


    Just looking at the ghost old man.


    Ye Yun has done his best and can''t delay any more.


    Whether the old ghost can wake up depends on sister Hua and the female ghost.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to see from the increasingly clear eyes of the old man with ten thousand ghosts that the old man with ten thousand ghosts is constantly waking up.

 Chapter 2806

    Trend, good, good!


    At this time, strong excitement appeared on the face of magic hair and magic blood.


    It''s the best thing for them to watch ye Yun die with their own eyes.


    "Why are you walking so slowly? Come forward quickly. I want to watch this bastard die immediately!"


    Magic hair is extremely urgent to urge.


    However, instead of accelerating, the old man suddenly stopped when he was five or six meters away from ye Yun.


    "What did I say you were doing? Why did you stop?"


    Magic blood is also uncomfortable to drink.


    In this regard, the old man suddenly turned around.


    This move made magic blood and magic hair lose their color, and suddenly thought of some bad possibility.


    Both of them subconsciously looked into the eyes of the old man. When they found that the old man''s eyes were still blank, they calmed down.


    They didn''t know that just in the process of old man Wangui walking towards Ye Yun, his eyes had been gradually clear, and even completely clear when his body suddenly stopped.


    In other words, at that time, the ghost old man was completely awake.


    However, in order not to be exposed, but also for future plans, ye Yun temporarily asked the old man Wangui to pretend to continue to be demonized.


    At the moment, the blank and emptiness in the old ghost''s eyes was completely pretended by him.


    After turning around, the old man fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    "It seems that this super puppet hasn''t been completely demonized yet. There''s a problem. It''s really disappointing!"


    Soon, magic blood took it for granted that it was not completely demonized, so it caused a loophole.


    One side, the magic hair nodded, and he said with some indignation: "it''s too special to suck it up, and only one more move is enough to send the boy into the Yellow River. Unfortunately, this super puppet is at the critical moment."


    Between the words, the devil ordered the bodyguard to take the super puppet of the old ghost, as well as the people of the red world family and the valley family who became puppets.


    "The boy has been badly hurt. Why don''t I take a look and maybe I can kill him!"


    Demon blood is ready to move.


    Just now, old man Wangui punched, almost sending Ye Yun to hell.


    Now, with a seriously injured body, the combat effectiveness should be much worse.


    Of course, magic hair has no opinion and nods quickly.


    The next moment, the magic blood soared into the air.


    He quickly approached Ye Yun, successfully waved his right arm and hit Ye Yun''s chest where he had just been injured.


    All this went well.


    But the stone sank into the sea.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention Ye Yun.


    After the move of magic blood, he was shocked and ready to escape quickly.


    And ye Yun''s fist has hit the devil blood''s face.


    With a click, the bridge of magic blood''s nose was directly smashed, and blood gushed and quickly covered his cheeks.


    As for the body of magic blood, it was like a broken kite, flying backwards and far away.


    The body stopped after smashing many buildings of the temporary headquarters.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    Ye Yun looked at the magic hair that was about to escape and opened his mouth coldly.


    "But I can''t escape!"


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s body seemed to be popular, blocking the way of magic hair in an instant.


    "Don''t act rashly, this is"


    The devil''s hair was creepy. As soon as he said something, he was interrupted by Ye Yun''s fist.


    This punch also hit the devil''s face.


    Magic hair immediately repeated the mistakes of magic blood just now.


    Teng!


    Maybe they flew upside down one after another, smashed too many buildings and caused too much sensation.


    A powerful momentum rose into the sky.


    This momentum, like a star hanging in the flat field, quickly swept in all directions.


    In an instant, it covers the whole temporary headquarters.


    It''s the first demon. I was awakened.


    Then come in person.


    He is tall and big. Although he is very old, he can''t stop his handsome face.


    "What''s going on?"


    The first demon came and was above the sky.


    His eyes swept a pile of smashed buildings, swept the magic blood lying on the ground like mud, and finally fell on the bloody magic hair.


    "Father, it''s time for you to come. Here''s the thing..."


    The evil hair didn''t care to wipe the blood on his face, so he said the story again.


    Some narration prompted the first demon king''s already bad face to be extremely gloomy.


    "Good guy, with some talent, it''s noisy on my territory!"


    The first demon king looked at Ye Yun and his face was full of fierce color.


    "Lord the first demon, to be exact, I''m not here to make trouble. I just want to see you!"


    Ye Yun met the first demon king and said solemnly.


    In this regard, the first demon king snorted coldly and said, "if you want to see me, you need to hit the door? You dare to beat my son. Do you know that with this, I can put you in the right place and kill the nine families?"


    Among the demons, the first demon king is almost below one person and above ten thousand people.


    There should be some domineering, but not a few!


    "What your fourth son said just now is too much embellishment. The real story is like this..."


    After all, there are still things to ask the first demon king for help, so ye Yun thinks it''s better to explain some things clearly.


    Of course, the first demon king knows his son''s urination and understands that what ye Yun said should be the truth.


    However, when he looked at Ye Yun, his fierce color did not decrease: "I don''t care what happened. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, this is where you fell, and your family will be removed from the devil''s cave in one day!"


    The first demon king''s words made the magic hair and blood very excited.


    Just now, when ye Yun was describing what happened, he said that he had the dean''s order of the dean of the College of gods and demons.


    The first demon king was indifferent to this.


    It can be seen that ye Yun''s killing heart is very heavy.


    It''s not that the first demon king despised the dean''s order, but because ye Yun made a big fuss here, destroyed buildings and beat his son, which damaged his face.


    In fact, if ye Yun did not say that there was a dean''s order, he would not be qualified to explain next.


    "Your daughter, the famous Miss five, is pregnant with a freak and tortured for five years. She will die soon!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the first demon king look more gloomy.


    Miss Wu is his favorite daughter since childhood.


    Unfortunately, I was ill fated


    "And I can help Miss five get rid of the freaks in her body and live safely!"


    Ye Yun then said, with confidence in his tone.


    These words made the first demon king petrified immediately, just like a sculpture.


    He is the first demon king below one person and above ten thousand people of the demon family, with supreme prestige and glory!


    But.


    He is the most ordinary father!


    He just wants his daughter to live safely!

 Chapter 2807

    In order to save his daughter, he invited all the medical experts of the demon family at any cost.


    In order to save his daughter, he did not hesitate to bear many humiliating names on his own and his family.


    He can even sacrifice everything to save his daughter.


    On the contrary, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, MOFA immediately became more angry.


    In the family, except for the first demon king, all other people are extremely disgusted with Miss five.


    Because it''s Miss five, they suffer humiliation.


    In particular, magic hair''s disgust and even hatred for Miss five has reached a very strong level.


    Now when I heard Ye Yun say that she can let Miss five live, my hatred for ye Yun escalated again.


    "You are such a boastful boy. Looking at the whole Magic Cave, all the medical experts have seen Miss five sick and are helpless one by one. You are a little guy who doesn''t even have hair. Are you really not afraid of being forced too much and will be hit by thunder?"


    But the devil''s blood spoke coldly.


    In his opinion, no one in the world can let Miss five live well.


    The words of the devil blood made the devil hair''s originally gloomy and incomparable face stretch a lot in an instant: "yes, I was almost fooled by your boy. Even the four medical experts in the devil family are helpless strange diseases. You are ashamed to say that you can be cured, and you haven''t seen my sister at all. It''s just a fantasy."


    Instead, magic hair looked at the first demon king and said, "father, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. He should feel that he has made too much trouble and is facing a desperate situation. Therefore, bragging without making a draft is actually just delaying time. In my opinion, we should kill him directly on the spot and make an example!"


    The first demon king also suddenly nodded.


    In the whole demon family, no medical expert can make miss five live, or even live the month with only three days left.


    Just now, he was eager to save his daughter. After hearing Ye Yun''s words, he was stunned that he didn''t respond for a moment.


    "It is said that your daughter has been pregnant for five years. Although I haven''t seen your daughter yet, I know that this is a fallacy. To be accurate, what your daughter is pregnant with is not a fetus at all, and what I just said is a freak is also a little less rigorous. Because to be accurate, what your daughter is pregnant with is an opportunity."


    Looking at the first demon king who reappeared his killing intention, ye Yun said again.


    There is an amazing feeling!


    "Chance?"


    The first demon king subconsciously opened his mouth and was a little confused.


    Ye Yun''s statement is relatively novel.


    However, the situation in Miss five''s belly is really some special.


    Mental energy can not be absorbed at all, so it is impossible to determine whether it is a fetus or not.


    However, five years of pregnancy is only one-third of the belly size of a normal pregnant woman, which is really strange.


    "Yes, and it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Ye Yun nodded solemnly.


    This statement shocked the first demon king even more.


    But the magic hair on one side couldn''t help sneering: "Flicker? You can continue to flicker, but what I want to remind you is that it''s best to rely on some spectrum when flickering. The fact is clear that my debauchery sister can''t stand being lonely and having an affair with others. She refuses to admit it when she is pregnant with a wild seed. As for the fact that she hasn''t given birth for five years, it''s the punishment of God for my sister. It''s her own fault!"


    "It''s a pity that our whole family has endured humiliation for five years with my shameless sister."


    The devil''s words were interrupted by the first demon king.


    "Shut up, Xiang''er is your sister after all. If you dare to speak like that again, I will teach you a lesson!"


    The first demon king''s tone was very cold.


    Xiang''er, formerly known as Moxiang, is Miss five.


    "But"


    What else did the devil want to say, but he was interrupted by the first demon king again.


    "You guys, carry them out!"


    The first demon king gave a cold order to the bodyguard.


    Those bodyguards dare not neglect, even when they leave with magic hair and blood.


    "You all step back!"


    In turn, the first demon king gave orders to other bodyguards present.


    Soon, there were only Ye Yun and the first demon king left here.


    "Whether you are completely nonsense or have some real skills, I can give you a chance. As long as you can make Xiang''er live safely until next month, I can give you an unimaginable heavy reward!"


    The first demon king made a solemn promise to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "Miss five, I will certainly treat her. Once I do, I will not only let her live through next month, but also let her live until next year. But I don''t need you to give me a heavy reward, just need you to help me complete one thing!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    The first devil nodded and said simply, "as long as my little daughter can live, you can put forward any request, and I can meet you!"


    First, the demon king is among the demons, below one person and above ten thousand people. He thinks he can still meet many difficult requirements of other demons.


    "Don''t rush to promise, because my request is a little difficult. I recently received a ten product task, and if I want to complete this ten product task, I need to enter the ghost forest. My request is that you help me open the ghost forest!"


    Indeed, ye Yun''s words made the first demon king''s face suddenly severe.


    "There are many tasks for shipin, and the task of entering the ghost forest is undoubtedly the most difficult one, because even if I get the key from the eighth demon king, I need to pay a high price to open the ghost forest."


    The first devil looked embarrassed.


    The words made Ye Yun''s face sink and said, "it seems that our transaction is difficult to go on?"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    But he was stopped by the first demon king: "young master, don''t leave in a hurry. I just thought that if possible, you can change a ten product task in the task pavilion to complete it, because this task is too challenging!"


    "I''m sorry, I like challenges. Since I have selected this ten product task, I won''t choose other ten product tasks!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    With a sigh, the first demon king finally nodded: "well, I''m desperate for my daughter. I just want to open the ghost forest. I have to wait until you heal my daughter. Shouldn''t this be too much?"


    Until now, the first demon still doesn''t believe Ye Yun has the ability to cure his daughter.


    And ye Yun talk so much, but now the mountain is poor and the water is restored. Her daughter is about to die. She is making a final effort to pray for a fluke to happen.

 Chapter 2808

    Ye Yun nodded and then said, "now take me to see Miss five. Although I have guessed in my heart, I still need to make a specific diagnosis of her!"


    The first demon king immediately led the way.


    Miss five''s residence is in the deepest part of the temporary headquarters.


    This is a building that is incompatible with the overall pattern of the temporary headquarters.


    To be exact, it''s a small yard.


    Simple, but the dress is still beautiful, just like a paradise.


    In the small yard, all kinds of flowers and plants are planted.


    Gusts of breeze blowing, flowers overflowing, it is very intoxicating.


    In the yard, a thin woman in white, holding a watering pot, was personally watering these flowers and plants.


    It can be felt that the woman in white is very weak. Even the watering pot that can be lifted at will in the hands of ordinary people seems to have a great weight in the hands of the woman in white.


    Every step she took was very difficult, and tiny beads of sweat kept coming out on the tip of her small nose.


    Judging from her bulging stomach, she is Miss five.


    "Xiang''er, didn''t I say that you''re not in good health now, so don''t fiddle with these flowers!"


    The first demon king frowned and looked at Miss five with deep love.


    Miss Wu looked back at the first devil, squeezed out a smile on her face and said, "father, you know, I only have this hobby at ordinary times. I just want to water these flowers and plants several times in the last time of my life!"


    Miss five''s words were weak.


    She is not absolutely beautiful, but her facial features are small and comfortable.


    At a glance, ye Yun could clearly feel that the pain of the five young ladies should be stronger than expected.


    In addition to the physical pain, she also has to bear the ridicule and criticism from others.


    But it''s rare that she can take care of these flowers with a heart of fraternity!


    "Xiang''er, what are you talking about? You still have a good time to spend, and your illness will get better!"


    The first demon king was more distressed, he deceived himself and others.


    Miss Wu smiled and shook her head silently: "father, you don''t have to comfort me. I still know my body. I feel that I may not last this month. By the way, did you bring this childe?"


    "Being a father is the first demon king. He has a prominent position in the demon family. If he can''t save his daughter, what face can he have to live in the world? This childe is the medical expert I invited to treat you!"


    When the first demon king said these words, although his tone was heroic, his heart was guilty.


    Miss Wu took a look at Ye Yun and said nothing, but obviously she didn''t have hope in her heart.


    Ye Yun is so young that he doesn''t match the word "master of medical ethics".


    And in the past five years, some famous medical experts in the demon family have been invited by the first demon king.


    As a result, let alone cured, the condition continued to deteriorate.


    "Yes, only I can keep you alive!"


    Ye Yun nodded, but he was not modest at all.


    The five young ladies were stunned by such a confused self-confidence.


    "To be exact, it is to help you open the opportunity against the sky in your stomach. God will repay the opportunity against the sky after giving you five years of pain!"


    Ye Yun''s words confused Miss Wu.


    Five years ago, something happened to miss five.


    Her stomach began to bulge.


    This is the sign of pregnancy.


    For a moment, her reputation was bad, stealing men and being unruly


    Such pain has lasted for five years.


    For death, she not only has no fear, but also yearns for it.


    Because death is a kind of liberation for her who is suffering from both physical and psychological torture all the time.


    She just didn''t want her father to be sad.


    Now, ye Yun said that what was in her stomach was an opportunity against heaven?


    "I never thought what chance would be in my stomach. You don''t have to give me hope, because I will be more desperate later!"


    Miss Wu''s tone was a little cold. Obviously, she didn''t believe Ye Yun''s words.


    "If you try not to breathe, you may reduce some of the pain on your body!"


    Ye Yun continued without delay.


    No breathing?


    Ye Yun''s words made the first demon king and the fifth Miss feel extremely ridiculous.


    Magic people are like people. If they don''t breathe for a long time, they will die.


    Of course, there are those special meditation skills.


    But they are all people of cultivation who need to recite special Dharma formulas.


    On the way here, the first demon king told ye Yun that Miss Wu was born unable to practice and was a mortal of the demon family.


    It''s OK not to breathe for a short time.


    If you don''t breathe for a long time, you will die!


    The first demon king shook his head silently and said that he was really obsessed today. He even believed that ye Yun, a suckling little fellow, was a master of medical ethics. He even led Ye Yun to see his daughter in person.


    Miss Wu was also a little speechless, but she subconsciously did what ye Yun said.


    The next moment, she was numb.


    The pain in her abdomen has never stopped since the strange object appeared in her abdomen.


    And with the passage of time, the feeling of pain is deepening.


    Up to now, the pain that Miss five has to bear all the time is beyond words.


    But when she tried not to breathe just now, the pain was weakening.


    Now, after about ten breaths, she even felt that the pain in her abdomen was completely eliminated.


    Most importantly, she found that if she didn''t breathe, she didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    After twenty breaths, she was able to make sure that the pain in her abdomen had completely disappeared.


    At the same time, her lack of breathing still did not bring any discomfort to her body.


    "You''d better go. You fooled me and tried not to breathe? Why don''t you try to eat shit?"


    The first demon king did not notice the abnormality of Miss five, but spoke coldly to Ye Yun in a very strict tone.


    After a pause, he even pointed outside the courtyard door and said loudly, "before I change my mind, you''d better get out as fast as possible, otherwise I may change my mind at any time and let you, a bullshit, die here!"


    "Father, you can''t do this to him"


    Miss Wu spoke quickly.


    Just half of the words were interrupted by the first demon king.


    "Xiang''er, you are always too kind and soft hearted. This boy is playing with us. He''s looking for death!"


    The first demon king was more and more angry, and his killing intention came out in his eyes.


    Ye Yun stayed where he was, with a dignified face.


    Not because of the words of the first demon king, but because when ye Yun tried to absorb his spiritual power into Miss five''s belly.


    Mutation.


    It''s the eight magic relics that have been obtained. At the same time, they are restless and extremely strong

 Chapter 2809

    This scene surprised Ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s imagination, there are only two other magic relics that can make the eight magic relics restless at the same time.


    But the other two magic relics, one of which is under the God and devil monument in the God and devil college.


    One of them is in the ghost forest.


    There can''t be another one here.


    In particular, this one can''t be in Miss five''s stomach.


    But if it''s not the magic relic, what can make the eight magic relic restless at the same time?


    The object in Miss five''s abdomen is surrounded by a layer of shielding, which is very strong.


    It''s no wonder that other medical experts can''t absorb it for investigation, because even ye Yun''s mental power can''t absorb a penny of it.


    This is an unexpected thing for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual strength has reached 21 grades, which is a great pride of Ye Yun.


    Now, if you can''t even absorb mental strength, even if you guess that what Miss five has in her belly is opportunity, there''s no way to open it.


    However, fortunately, the eight magic relics also release an invisible, colorless and tasteless gas in the process of agitation, which has a lot of additive effect on Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    But that''s not enough.


    According to Ye Yun, only after taking out all the magic relics and adding the gas released can it be really ingested.


    "Why don''t you go away quickly? It seems that I need to do it myself to make you deeply understand what it is to go away!"


    The first demon king was really angry.


    Between his words, his whole body was full of momentum, and he was ready to make ye Yun sad.


    Miss five came forward in time and stopped the atrocities that the first demon king was about to perform.


    "Xiang''er, don''t stand in my way. I want this guy who dares to deceive our father and daughter to die without a burial place. Now even if the dean of the God and devil college comes in person, he can''t intercede!"


    The first demon king''s tone was firm.


    "Father, do you really want to kill the only childe in the world who can cure me?"


    Miss five spoke anxiously.


    The words stunned the first demon king.


    "Xiang''er, what did you just say?"


    The first devil roared almost subconsciously, looking unbelievable.


    "I say this young master is the only person in the world who may cure me!"


    Miss Wu reiterated that after a pause, she then said: "just now, I have done it according to the childe''s statement. I no longer breathe. I found that I don''t feel any discomfort. Most importantly, with me no longer breathing, my abdominal pain is decreasing. Until now, my abdominal pain has completely disappeared!"


    Miss five''s words, like bursts of thunder, rang through the deepest part of the first demon king''s eardrum for a long time.


    He couldn''t even hold out his ears. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "It''s a real father. At least my abdominal pain doesn''t exist all the time, and I have great confidence that he can cure me!"


    Miss Wu said loudly, with an indelible excitement on her face.


    For five years, illness has been torturing her, making her life worse than death.


    These pains prompted her to have no interest in life.


    Now that the pain is gone, she subconsciously feels good to be alive.


    After confirming the words of Miss five, the first demon king looked at Ye Yun again, and his face was immediately full of embarrassment.


    "Well, I was too blunt and impulsive just now. Please don''t mind!"


    The first demon king, who is above ten thousand under one person in the demon family, apologized to Ye Yun.


    If this matter is spread, I''m afraid more than half of the demons in the demon family will directly startle their big teeth.


    Ye Yun ignored the first demon king.


    After several attempts, ye Yun found that his spiritual power had no way to pass through that layer of shielding and enter Miss five''s abdomen.


    "Next, I want to make a diagnosis. No one can disturb me!"


    Ye Yun said to the first demon king.


    In fact, ye Yun is ready to take out all the eight magic relics, so that the magic relics can better release the bonus gas.


    Once Ye Yun takes out the magic relic, ye Yun is afraid that the first demon king will find something unusual, and even recognize the magic relic directly.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll watch it. It won''t fluctuate in the process of your diagnosis!"


    The first devil said solemnly.


    In this regard, ye Yun stubbornly shook his head and said, "in order to better diagnose your daughter, you''d better not stay here. Or are you worried that I will be bad for your daughter? Do you distrust me?"


    Of course, the first devil waved his hand again and again.


    He expected Ye Yun to have this heart and not this courage.


    "Father, go out first. I believe him!"


    Miss five also spoke to the first demon king.


    What else can you say?


    The first demon turned and left.


    But the first devil just left the yard, and he guarded outside the yard.


    After waiting for the first demon king to leave the yard, ye Yun even set up a layer of shielding array.


    Time is limited, this is only the simplest shielding matrix.


    The first demon king wants to penetrate the shielding array at will, but once he does, he is destined to be found by Ye Yun.


    Therefore, the first demon did not rush through.


    "Childe, I''ll trouble you next!"


    Miss Wu bowed respectfully to Ye Yun.


    "Saving the dying and healing the wounded is the original intention of every doctor. You don''t need to thank me!"


    Ye Yun unconsciously installed another force.


    Then he said, "besides, please close your eyes!"


    Although Miss Wu doesn''t understand what ye Yun wants to do, she still does it.


    When Miss Wu closed her eyes, ye Yun just took out the eight magic relics.


    With the eight magic relics taken out, the gas released from them suddenly became more violent.


    With the addition of these gases, ye Yun''s mental power can finally be directly absorbed into Miss Wu''s abdomen.


    But the next moment, ye Yun was completely confused.


    Because the situation in Miss Wu''s belly is fundamentally inconsistent with what ye Yun expected.


    Wrong!


    All wrong!


    absolutely wrong!


    Ye Yun took back his mental power and then collected all the eight magic relics.


    Just now, although the mental power was under the bonus of the magic relic, it only absorbed a trace into Miss five''s abdomen.


    And it''s just a moment.


    But ye Yun also saw clearly the object in Miss five''s abdomen.


    That was not ye Yun''s previous guess.


    Instead, it is an unborn but complete fetus.


    Ye Yun began to question himself.


    Was he wrong from the beginning?

 Chapter 2810

    Miss five is an unruly woman. She stole a man outside and conceived the wild seed?


    "Childe, can I open my eyes now?"


    The fifth young lady spoke softly, with anxiety in her words.


    Ye Yun''s slow silence also made her have some bad guesses.


    "Open your eyes!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Just now, when ye Yun absorbed her mental power into Miss five, sister Hua released her mental power together.


    She also sensed the fetus in Miss five''s abdomen.


    "Although the belly bulge of Miss five is only one third of that of normal pregnant women, the fetus in her abdomen has grown completely and can be born at any time!"


    Sister Hua opens her mouth.


    After a pause, sister Hua then said, "it''s just that the fetus in the five young ladies'' body is obviously abnormal. Some pocket versions weigh up to two kilograms. However, the vitality of the fetus is unimaginable."


    "Unimaginable? How exuberant is it?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    Generally speaking, a person''s vitality increases with the increase of age.


    Of course, if a mortal is in his prime of life, the exuberance of vitality will continue to weaken. When it is weakened to no, it is death.


    Friars'' words, vitality will even continue to flourish with the increase of age.


    The more powerful a monk is, the more vigorous his vitality is.


    Newborn babies, especially now, are just fetuses. It''s a time when vitality is not strong.


    "At least more vigorous than you and me!"


    Sister Hua said solemnly, in a firm tone.


    These words are even more amazing.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know much about sister Hua''s vitality.


    But with sister Hua''s identity and ability, it must have reached an unimaginable level.


    Ye Yun knows his own vitality very well.


    For people of this age, ye Yun even dares to claim to be the first in the world.


    For people younger than himself, ye Yun''s vitality can completely explode.


    But now, sister Hua says that her vitality is not as strong as that of an unborn fetus?


    What a rebellious situation has the fetus reached?


    "Childe, I don''t know if there is any way to eliminate the monster in my belly, which is what you call the chance against heaven?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s silence, Miss Wu couldn''t help asking again.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    The only way to cure Miss Wu is to induce the fetus in her body.


    Of course, it will be troublesome to induce labor.


    Sister Hua can help with this.


    However, according to sister Hua, some materials need to be prepared in advance.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, Miss Wu immediately wept with joy.


    "Then, young master, please start!"


    Miss five even couldn''t help urging.


    Ye Yun shook his head and said, "I need to prepare some things. I''ll come back in the next two days. Just wait in the yard. Remember not to breathe from now on!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he removed the shielding array, and then turned and left.


    "How''s it going?"


    Outside the yard, the first demon king who had been guarding couldn''t help asking.


    "There is a cure, but I need to prepare something!"


    Ye Yun said.


    This word surprised the first demon king.


    "If you need anything, just mention it to me. Even if you turn the whole Magic Cave upside down, I will find it for you one by one!"


    The first demon king vowed to speak.


    "I need some magic coins, because I need to buy some herbs to cure Miss five!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    In this regard, the first demon king certainly has no problem.


    He directly took out a space ring and said, "here is a hundred million magic coins. If it''s not enough, I can take it for you again!"


    Ye Yun nodded, indicating that it was enough.


    "In addition, I''m afraid that some people who plot against me will attack me, so I need bodyguards!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Many people have hatred for ye Yun, the most important of which are magic hair and magic blood.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll send the most elite bodyguards to protect you. In addition, I''ll tell my fourth son and magic blood that if they dare to target you, I''ll break their legs!"


    The first devil clapped his chest.


    "No, I don''t believe the bodyguards you sent. I don''t believe you, but I don''t believe these bodyguards can protect me with all their strength. I want that super puppet, because he is a machine. As long as there are instructions to protect me, he will complete it to the death!"


    Of course, ye Yun is talking about the old ghost.


    The reason why they didn''t ask the people of Hongshi family and Gu family to be bodyguards together is that their strength is limited. Going to be bodyguards rashly will only arouse the suspicion of the first demon king.


    The first demon king pondered a little and agreed.


    And told ye Yun the way to control the super puppet Wangui old man.


    Of course he didn''t know that the old ghost has sobered up and is no longer a puppet.


    "Farewell!"


    With the old ghost, ye Yun left the temporary headquarters.


    "Continue to pretend to be a puppet, because someone is following in the dark!"


    After leaving the temporary headquarters, ye Yun was speaking to the old ghost.


    The man in black, who was sent by the dean of the College of gods and demons to secretly protect Ye Yun, has been guarding outside the temporary headquarters.


    Seeing ye Yun coming out of the temporary headquarters, he lurked behind to protect him.


    Ye Yun had just left the temporary headquarters here, and the news on the other side came into the ears of magic blood and magic hair.


    "It''s unreasonable. According to my father''s attitude towards the boy, he may really have two brushes. If he really cures the damn bitch, won''t our family continue to be ashamed?"


    Magic hair was almost mad.


    "But just now the first Demon Lord came to tell us that we can''t fight this boy. If we let this boy lose a hair, the first Demon Lord will break our leg!"


    Although the devil blood''s hatred for ye Yun was also overwhelming, he advised the devil.


    Thinking of the first demon king''s stern appearance just now, the demon blood was a little frightened.


    "No, the boy must die. He must not be allowed to completely cure the damned bitch. I think this is not only what I mean, but also what the elders of the family mean!"


    The devil''s hair and eyes are awe inspiring.


    "Fourth childe, what do you mean?"


    The magic blood was also in front of me, and I couldn''t help asking.


    "Go and spread the news, especially let the old elders and old directors in the family know. Let''s go to the theatre next. I believe these old elders and old directors in the family will help us fulfill our wishes!"


    The devil said coldly, determined to get it.

 Chapter 2811

    The words of magic hair also reassured the magic blood completely.


    Those old antiques in the family have always been very disgusted with Miss five.


    They are like magic hair. They want miss five to die quickly.


    In particular, the third uncle, the devil Shichong, is now the highest ranking existence in the family.


    He is the first demon king''s uncle and has a great voice in the family.


    Even if it is not involved in government affairs, the matter about Miss five is obviously a household matter.


    If he knew that someone wanted to cure the family disgraced Miss five, he would be furious.


    Magic blood didn''t neglect, even when it was to send out news.


    After leaving the temporary headquarters, ye Yun went straight to the Vientiane market.


    Vientiane market is the largest market for medicinal materials, equipment, pills and other items in this area.


    According to sister Hua''s requirements, ye Yun needs to buy some materials.


    This material is not only medicinal materials, but also some refining materials.


    It is worth mentioning that the Vientiane market, which covers an area of hundreds of mu, is surrounded by a huge Dharma array.


    This is a Dharma array that can shield breath.


    The Dharma array for shielding breath is opened all the time.


    As long as you wear the hat with the characteristics of Vientiane market, you can shield all your breath and face.


    This is to prevent people from thinking about precious materials or herbs after they buy them.


    In the Vientiane market, there are many patrol teams to maintain law and order. Of course, people with intentions dare not act rashly here.


    However, people who buy valuable materials or medicinal materials are not allowed to be tracked and hijacked after they come out of the Vientiane market.


    However, with this dharma array and special hat, these are eliminated, and the demon people who enter them can shop at ease.


    Of course, opening this dharma array and the hat in particular need cost.


    Therefore, every demon who enters the Vientiane shopping mall must hand in a thousand magic coins at the entrance.


    Ye Yun didn''t need money. He handed in two thousand magic coins and obtained a special hat for himself and the old ghost.


    After obtaining the two characteristics of bamboo hats, ye Yun found that he had done too much.


    The ghost old man didn''t wear a hat, but directly entered the town demon tower.


    I haven''t seen the female ghost for a long time, but the ghost old man misses it very much.


    Ye Yun also let the old ghost make trouble, just reminding the old ghost to make trouble on the first floor of the town magic tower.


    After all, there are sister Hua and the witch on the second floor.


    As for the man in black who followed behind and was secretly protected by the dean of the College of gods and demons, he should not feel his breath after entering the Vientiane market.


    "It takes me about two hours to shop. Hurry up. When the shopping is finished, you need to come out of the town magic tower and come out of Vientiane shopping mall with me!"


    Ye Yun finally reminded the old ghost.


    The Vientiane market is very lively.


    There are many kinds of shops and people here.


    However, every demon person who enters them is wearing a hat. He can''t see his face at all and can''t feel the breath of each other.


    So here, we are very polite to each other.


    Because you can''t guarantee that the man under the hat next to you will be the most ordinary demon man or a big man of the demon family.


    However, the spiritual power of each demon can still be released.


    "I need medicinal materials and refining materials. I probably need to take a good stroll in the Vientiane market!"


    Sister Hua speaks to Ye Yun.


    Of course, ye Yun has no problem. He keeps going in and out of various shops, and then buys some herbs or refining materials according to sister Hua''s instructions.


    As for the price, this is not what ye Yun considers at all, not to mention that ye Yun originally had a lot of magic crystals. Just one hundred million magic coins given by the first demon king is enough for ye Yun to buy recklessly here.


    Of course, in the process of wandering, if ye Yun finds any interesting or high-level refining materials, he will buy them without stinginess.


    Anyway, it''s the money of the first demon king.


    No white, no flower!


    "There is still a material called huohan stone. This material is cold and hot. When cold, it is like nine bends of cold ice, but when hot, it is like sky fire magma. It is the most important material to help the birth of the fetus in Miss five!"


    Sister Hua frowned.


    This material is very rare. If you can''t find it, everything you just bought is useless.


    Ye Yun also looked heavy.


    We must help Miss Wu give birth to the fetus, because only in this way can the first demon king personally open the ghost forest at any cost.


    "Look again, I don''t believe there will be no fire cold stone in such a big shopping mall!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe in evil and continues to visit the shops.


    Soon, ye Yun found a big shop in the corner.


    This shop has something special.


    In general, the larger the shops, the more central and prosperous the area is.


    This is especially true in the Vientiane market.


    But in the corner of the Vientiane market, there is a shop with the largest floor area.


    Moreover, the shop not only covers a huge area, but also has incomparable luxury, high-grade atmosphere and luxurious decoration.


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up and quickly stepped into it.


    In the Vientiane market, the owners and managers of every shop can be guarded by the patrol team almost all the time because they have been in the market for many years. Therefore, they do not worry about safety, nor do they wear hats that can hide their face and breath.


    Ye Yun entered the shop and found that the goods in it were awe inspiring.


    It is worthy of being the largest shop in the Vientiane market, in which the goods are not only the most diverse, but also the overall level of goods is relatively high.


    Among the shops, there are many customers wearing hats.


    Obviously, these are regular customers in the shop. They know that there are good goods in the shop, so they come straight.


    When ye Yun entered the shop, a fat staff member answered with a smile on his face.


    Because every incoming customer wears a hat that can cover his face and breath, the staff of each shop are very polite or even respectful to every incoming customer.


    This is a lesson.


    That was last year, when the staff of a shop ridiculed a customer who only looked at but didn''t buy in the shop, and even wanted to drive the customer out.


    As a result, the customer couldn''t bear it. He untied his hat and turned out to be the brother of a demon king.

 Chapter 2812

    And the shop where the staff member is located is actually the property of the demon king''s brother.


    The result was undoubtedly a slap in the face. The staff member paid a very heavy price for his behavior


    "I don''t know what you need to buy. I can help you find the goods as soon as possible!"


    The fat staff asked and put their posture very low.


    For every customer, they are regarded as the devil''s brother.


    Ye Yun nodded and directly said, "the things I need to buy are rare. I''d better look for them myself and see if I can find them!"


    Ye Yun''s answer, when the fat staff have some contempt in their hearts.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is probably the same as many customers in the current shops. He knows that the goods in this shop are the most abundant and high.


    It''s false to come to this shop to buy things. In fact, it''s an eye opener.


    So I found such a rough reason.


    Of course, the fat staff just despised it in his heart. He was afraid that if he guessed wrong.


    "I have to say that you really underestimate our staff, especially my old man who has worked in this shop for ten years. I know every commodity here. Just tell me what you want and I''ll help you find it now."


    Big fat staff vowed.


    The surface is still respectful, but the heart despises Ye Yun.


    In its view, this kind of people who only stroll but don''t buy and force are the most shameful!


    Ye Yun had no choice but to say, "the commodity I need is huohanshi."


    Huohan stone, this material is too rare. Even ye Yun has only seen it once in his last life.


    Moreover, this material does not exist alone, but is contained in other artifacts, which needs to be extracted laboriously.


    Therefore, it''s not that ye Yun despises the fat staff, but that ye Yun is confident that the fat staff really doesn''t know huohanshi.


    In fact, it is true.


    This fat staff member, let alone know huohanshi, has not even heard of it before.


    "Flint? Are you sure this material exists in the world?"


    The fat staff subconsciously exclaimed.


    Looking at Ye Yun, he despised or even couldn''t hide it.


    He could almost believe that this was a name made up by fat staff, and there was no such material in the world.


    This boy is really unscrupulous in order to have a long experience in the shop.


    "Of course, this material is very rare. It is generally contained in other artifacts. I think there are a lot of goods in your shop. I''ll explore it and see if there is any material containing this kind of fire cold stone!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, he began to continue to explore.


    As for the fat staff, he muttered to himself, trying to make a mystery.


    But it''s not good to drive Ye Yun out directly. Just quietly watch ye Yun stop in front of each material. If there''s anything to detect


    Ye Yun certainly noticed these, but he was too lazy to care.


    At the moment, there is only one thing in Ye Yun''s heart, that is to obtain the fire cold stone.


    The shops are large, with many commodities, but ye Yun''s detection speed is also very fast.


    In less than half an hour, ye Yun has detected the commodities about.


    But the result disappointed Ye Yun and didn''t find the burning cold stone contained in the commodity.


    Continue to detect, and the fat staff quietly looked at Ye Yun''s outfit, sneering from time to time.


    "What''s the matter? What are you sneering at here?"


    Suddenly, a severe voice rang through the ears of the fat staff.


    The words made the fat staff shiver.


    "Shopkeeper, why are you here?"


    The fat staff quickly said hello.


    The shopkeeper of this shop comes from the most famous Sifang chamber of Commerce in this area, and has a high status among Sifang chambers of Commerce.


    In this shop, it is even more secretive and famous for its strictness.


    "If I didn''t come, how would I know you were lazy here?"


    The shopkeeper spoke with deep reproach.


    These words prompted the fat staff''s dissatisfaction with Ye Yun to rise again.


    "Well, just now I found a customer who only went shopping in our shop and didn''t sell. He pretended to be looking for a material called huohan stone. In my opinion, this boy must be talking about a material name. He just wants to open his eyes here. I''m going to drive him out!"


    After finishing his words, the fat staff was ready to stride forward and really drive Ye Yun out.


    Pop!


    But there was a slap.


    It was the shopkeeper who burst up and slapped the fat staff in the face, almost turning them directly to the ground.


    This slap, but some of the fat staff were confused.


    "What do you know, boy? I happened to hear the president of our chamber of Commerce mention the material of huohanshi once. He said that it can be met but not asked. Those who know and need this material must be big people. Do you know that you may almost offend big people and cause great disaster?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned when he heard the fat staff.


    In the world, there are such things as flint.


    "But just this guy knows the name of huohanshi, he can''t judge him to be a big man. Maybe he happened to hear it or made a blind mistake."


    Fat staff''s words, just said half, was interrupted by the shopkeeper.


    "Be careful to make the Wannian ship. We''ll wait and see. In short, we can''t offend him rashly!"


    After all, the shopkeeper is an old fox. Even if he observes Ye Yun secretly.


    Found Ye Yun at the moment, stopped in front of a huge stone.


    This is a spherical stone about two meters in diameter.


    The whole body is crystal clear. Even inside the shop, it is still shining with dazzling light.


    "What a stone!"


    Ye Yun exclaimed.


    Although this stone does not contain huohan stone, it contains another material that is very useful for ye Yun to upgrade his psychic power.


    When ye Yun looked at the past, he was sure of this stone.


    "Of course, as we all know, this stone is not only the treasure of our shop, but also one of the four treasures of our Sifang chamber of Commerce. It has even become a landmark commodity in Vientiane market..."


    The shopkeeper took advantage of the situation and began to introduce with great pride.


    Ye Yun ignored these endless praises and introductions.


    Ye Yun even interrupted the shopkeeper''s words and said, "I like this stone. Give it to me!"

 Chapter 2813

    Ye Yun''s words can be described as some unspeakable and endless feeling.


    As the shopkeeper said just now, this stone is the treasure of the shop and one of the four treasures of the Sifang chamber of Commerce.


    It''s the shopkeeper''s heart and soul.


    I remember before, when a big man came, he also took a fancy to this stone and directly offered a price of 80 million magic coins. As a result, the shopkeeper refused without hesitation.


    Now, ye Yun wants the shopkeeper to give away his heart and liver?


    It''s not a joke. What are you doing?


    Does Ye Yun really think he is the devil?


    Even if the demon king spoke in person, the shopkeeper hesitated to give it away.


    "I don''t care who you are, but this stone is the treasure of our shop. It''s impossible to give it away!"


    The shopkeeper''s tone was serious. He paused and then said, "even if you spend a lot of magic coins, you can''t buy them, because in my eyes, this stone is priceless!"


    Aside, the fat staff began to laugh.


    Just now, under the lesson of the shopkeeper, he really thought Ye Yun might be a big man for a moment.


    But now, after hearing Ye Yun''s absurd words, I think ye Yun is a little scum who doesn''t know the height of the earth.


    Because everyone who has a little IQ and status knows that this stone can''t be set up with the White Wolf empty handed.


    There are many magic people in the shop.


    Now, with the opening of Ye Yun''s words, each one is extremely shocked.


    Immediately looking at Ye Yun''s eyes is also like looking at a funny ratio.


    "Don''t rush to refuse first. When I ask you to give me a stone, I will give you a good return."


    Ye Yun immediately spoke again.


    But the words made the shopkeeper shake his head.


    "It seems that you still don''t know the power of this stone, but it doesn''t matter. I can tell you plainly that even if you give me any return, I can''t give this stone away!"


    The shopkeeper''s tone was very firm.


    This stone is unique to the shopkeeper.


    He has discretionary power.


    But now the stone has been listed as one of the four treasures of the Sifang chamber of Commerce, and has even become the symbol of this Vientiane shopping mall.


    Even not long ago, the big boss behind the Vientiane shopping mall personally named this stone Vientiane stone.


    Vientiane stone contains more than a dozen rare materials.


    The most shocking thing is that the properties of these more than a dozen extremely rare materials were originally mutually exclusive.


    And the repulsive force is extremely huge.


    It is impossible to combine any two of these materials, even for many omniscient powers.


    There seems to be a mysterious force in the Vientiane stone, which can combine and even integrate these more than a dozen materials with great mutual repulsion.


    I''m afraid it''s the only one in heaven and earth!


    It is shocking to combine these more than a dozen materials with great mutual repulsion.


    However, their real value is that after the fusion of more than a dozen materials, they can produce a magical gas every full moon night.


    Absorbing this gas, or just bathing in it, can speed up the progress of people''s cultivation and spiritual strength.


    On the night of the full moon, within a radius of tens of feet near the Vientiane stone, the cultivation speed of magical people with ordinary talent can be two to five times faster than usual.


    Those with slightly better talents can speed up five to ten times.


    As for those with amazing talents, they can speed up to more than ten times.


    It is even recorded that the improvement speed of cultivation and spiritual power of demon people on the night of the full moon is 28 times faster than usual.


    Therefore, relying on the Vientiane stone, you can make a lot of money on the night of the 15th of each month, that is, the night of the full moon.


    Therefore, if you want to practice near the Vientiane stone, you need to pay a certain fee.


    Of course, ye Yun can also perceive that this Vientiane stone can miraculously integrate more than a dozen mutually exclusive materials.


    This is also the beginning when ye Yun noticed this Vientiane stone.


    Especially in terms of spiritual power, there is a material in the Vientiane stone, which, once refined, can promote Ye Yun''s spiritual power to upgrade at least once.


    With the continuous in-depth exploration of the Vientiane stone, ye Yun was even more surprised.


    Ye Yun found that the mysterious power of fusing more than a dozen materials in the Vientiane stone is somewhat similar to the power of Tai Chi of Tai Chi emperor.


    "Maybe Taiji Caiwei or people of Taiji family will study this Vientiane stone more thoroughly, and even be able to use the mysterious power of this Vientiane stone!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    But now in the devil''s cave, even if you have obtained the Vientiane stone, you don''t have a chance to show it to Taiji Caiwei and people of Taiji family.


    "But what if I can upgrade you once!"


    Ye Yun continued, revealing strong confidence in his words.


    Words, let people scoff.


    As an outsider, how can you control the upgrading of others?


    Besides, helping others upgrade once is not a small favor for others.


    However, compared with the Vientiane stone of the most precious level, it is still inferior.


    However, ye Yun''s words completely stunned the shopkeeper.


    He is the shopkeeper here. He is very influential in this shop, even in the whole Vientiane market and the Quartet chamber of Commerce.


    But this state has lasted for a full decade.


    Or more accurately, he has been standing still for ten years.


    He had a moment of constant pursuit, and in the first half of his life he was constantly striding forward.


    At the age of 35, he can be the deacon of Sifang chamber of Commerce and directly manage the largest shop of Sifang chamber of Commerce in Vientiane market.


    The shopkeeper is elated.


    All this, in addition to the support of his family, is more about his own efforts and the continuous strength of cultivation.


    There is no doubt that ten years ago, that is, before he was 35 years old, his path of cultivation was amazing, surpassing one generation after another.


    Even the president of Sifang chamber of Commerce has high hopes for the shopkeeper.


    According to the upgrading speed of the shopkeeper and the tireless support of the family behind him, it is very possible for the shopkeeper to be promoted to become an elder or even the president of the Sifang chamber of Commerce.


    But one day ten years ago, the shopkeeper who was too anxious to practice martial arts became possessed.


    His accomplishments have not been upgraded even in a small realm for ten years since that day.

 Chapter 2814

    This is still under the condition that he has spared no effort in cultivation in the past ten years.


    Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    The same is true among the four chambers of Commerce.


    Over the past ten years, he has watched his predecessors surpass before and now surpass them one by one.


    Even many people who were not as good as his younger generation rose one by one and stepped on them.


    If he doesn''t make progress in cultivation, he can do it in a month or a year.


    But now ten years later, it may not even upgrade for a lifetime.


    The family that had high hopes for him continued to marginalize him, and finally gave up supporting him, but supported a cousin who had always been incompatible with him.


    That cousin has a very good talent and has achieved the position of deacon of Sifang chamber of Commerce in a few years.


    And repeatedly asked the president of Sifang chamber of Commerce and the Presbyterian Council to replace him as the shopkeeper of this shop.


    Perhaps next month, his cousin will completely replace him and take away the shop he managed last.


    But ye Yungang just said that he could help him upgrade once.


    But how is this possible?


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Leave quickly!"


    The shopkeeper soon didn''t believe Ye Yun''s words at all, and directly ordered him to leave.


    It''s the shopkeeper''s biggest problem that you can''t upgrade for ten years because you are possessed by evil.


    But now, ye Yun touched his scales. Of course, he was angry with Ye Yun.


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, this is nonsense. My cousin is too anxious to practice martial arts, which has led to his obsession. He hasn''t been upgraded once in ten years, and he won''t upgrade again in his life. Now you say you can help my cousin upgrade once. This is not nonsense. What is it?"


    At this time, another harsh voice sounded, mixed with bursts of sneers, giving people a very bad feeling.


    Those who came did not wear hats.


    He was about forty years old, but he dressed up very young and handsome, but he gave people a feeling of femininity.


    Shopkeeper, his name is magic brilliant.


    And this is the shopkeeper''s cousin with some gaps, Mo gorgeous.


    The gorgeous words of demons surprised many demons around.


    They only knew that when the devil was in full swing, they became the shopkeeper of this shop.


    At that time, it seemed to the demons that this shop would be a pedal on the brilliant way forward and a gilded place.


    But who ever thought that once magic brilliant stayed here, it would be ten years.


    Who can gilt for ten years?


    Therefore, many people privately speculate that Mo brilliant must have offended the big people at the top of the Sifang chamber of Commerce, so he was left out here.


    Now, after hearing the gorgeous words of the devil, he realized that he was killed and possessed by the devil, so he couldn''t be upgraded at all.


    It is almost impossible for a stagnant person to continue to rise.


    However, this shop is a fat job. It''s good that magic brilliant can stay here for a long time.


    "Cousin, what are you doing here? This shop is under my management. You are not welcome here!"


    The devil opened his mouth brightly and coldly, and his disgust for the devil''s brilliance was not concealed in his words.


    Although the relationship between Mo brilliant and Mo gorgeous was not very good since childhood, at the beginning, Mo brilliant recommended Mo gorgeous to the Sifang chamber of Commerce.


    Magic gorgeous can also prosper


    However, after the rapid development of magic brilliance, it became a white eyed wolf, aiming at magic brilliance everywhere


    The shopkeeper of the shop opened his mouth.


    Other staff members also spoke one after another.


    Although it is impossible for magic brilliant to continue to upgrade, they are their boss after all. They still have to curry favor when it is time to curry favor.


    "You leave here quickly. Don''t make our shopkeeper angry, or I won''t get through with you first!"


    Especially the fat staff member who did something wrong just now is most angry at the moment.


    Even has made a move to ask the devil to leave.


    In this regard, magic gorgeous smiled loudly without anger.


    "Hahaha, my good cousin, you have a thick skin. You should also know that the above transfer order has been basically decided. The Presbyterian Council has passed. You only need the president to sign at last. I will be the shopkeeper of the shop from next month. Today, I went to the place that will be managed by me in advance. What qualifications do you have to let me leave?"


    Devil gorgeous said slowly, but his words were full of pride.


    The words shocked the four.


    Just now, the demons were still feeling that although magic brilliant could not be promoted, it was good to be able to guard this shop.


    Now it seems that I can''t stand it at all.


    The shopkeeper of this shop will change his name soon!


    As for the brilliant staff who were still flattering the devil just now, they are completely stupid at the moment.


    Especially the craziest fat staff, now they really want to tear their mouths.


    Just now I asked my new boss to leave. Isn''t this the rhythm of death?


    "Cough, cough, just now I was blamed for being talkative. Please don''t remember the villains, new shopkeeper. I''ll move you a stool now!"


    "I said how the shop is flourishing today. It''s the new shopkeeper. You want to come. Wait here. I''ll make you a pot of good tea!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Just now, those staff members bent their waist to 90 degrees and opened their mouth respectfully to the devil.


    As for the fat staff, it is an exaggeration.


    He came to the back of magic gorgeous quickly and knelt down directly.


    "It''s not a great honor for you to come, new shopkeeper. Just do it on my back. I have a lot of meat and my back is very soft. It''s more comfortable to sit than a fur chair!"


    The fat staff simply deduced the word "humble" to the extreme.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Although Mo Huahua asked so, her tone was full of reason.


    "New shopkeeper, don''t say that. It''s my greatest honor to be your human seat. Well, there''s smoke on the ancestral grave!"


    The big fat staff''s vows seemed to be from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''m still the shopkeeper, your leader, you staff don''t go too far!"


    The devil was almost furious.


    These staff members who are respectful to him on weekdays have changed their faces so quickly.


    Birds of a feather like demons are white eyed wolves who can''t feed enough.


    Just for the brilliant words of the devil, other staff simply ignored them.


    As for the fat staff, he said firmly: "in fact, there''s a word I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. You''re not qualified to manage this shop. Only the wise and powerful new shopkeeper with unlimited future is the right candidate. Compared with the new shopkeeper, it''s the candle compared with the bright moon. It''s too far!"


    I have to say, this flattery is very comfortable.


    "Pangpang, take me to the Vientiane stone. I want to have a good look at the treasure of the town store in the store I manage in the future! Anyone who wants to move it is wishful thinking!"


    The devil smiled proudly.

 Chapter 2815

    Just this word made Ye Yun frown.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about the grudges between magic gorgeous and magic brilliant.


    But ye Yun is determined to get this Vientiane stone.


    After the magic''s gorgeous words, the fat staff immediately nodded like pounding garlic.


    His face was filled with an incomparably brilliant smile, and then he carried the magic gorgeous on his back and quickly climbed towards the Vientiane stone.


    "Don''t say, your back is really as you said. It''s rich and soft. It''s very comfortable to sit!"


    Sitting on the back of the fat staff, magic gorgeous is obviously enjoyed.


    In this regard, the fat staff looked excited and said, "if I have a chance in the future, I must carry more new shopkeeper you. In addition, I will increase my appetite and strive to make myself more meat, which will also make you more comfortable!"


    The two sing in unison, which almost drives the devil brilliant crazy.


    Even ye Yun, a bystander, felt extremely disgusting.


    "This Vientiane stone is my private property. Even if I really want to leave the shop next month, I will take it away. You can''t see it again in the future!"


    The devil''s brilliant tone was cold.


    Just for this, magic gorgeous is ha ha sneer more than.


    "If I were you, I would never say such stupid words, nor would I really do such stupid things. You are right. This stone is yours and you have the power of free control, but you don''t think about it for others, and you''d better think about it for yourself. This stone has become a treasure of Sifang chamber of Commerce and a symbol of shops buying stores in Vientiane. Once you take it away , the senior management of Sifang chamber of commerce must be unhappy. "


    After a pause, Mo Huahua then said, "but if you leave this stone, maybe if you are happy, you will be assigned another fat job. Of course, no fat job can be compared with being the shopkeeper of this shop, ha ha..."


    The gorgeous words of the devil are not pleasant to hear, but they are also facts.


    "Give me this Vientiane stone and I''ll help you upgrade!"


    A burst of silent Ye Yun was no longer silent, but spoke confidently on his face.


    It was just this remark that stunned the devil around the audience, and then there were all kinds of laughter.


    Magic brilliance can''t be upgraded because of the fire devil ten years ago. I must have visited countless medical experts in these ten years.


    As a result, countless medical experts were helpless, indicating that there was no hope of upgrading.


    Of course, even magic brilliant has no hope that ye Yun can help him upgrade from beginning to end.


    However, he looked at the magic gorgeous, and his eyes were very firm: "that''s the same sentence. When you become the shopkeeper in the future, you won''t want to see this Vientiane stone again!"


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re a person who can''t be upgraded at all. What''s the use of the Vientiane stone that can promote people to upgrade their accomplishments and spiritual power on this full moon night? It''s just a waste of the effect of the Vientiane stone!"


    The devil''s gorgeous tone was full of ridicule. He disdained to look at Ye Yun and then said, "or do you really hope for this guy and hope for an impossible thing?"


    The gorgeous words of the devil made Ye Yun''s face gloomy.


    This guy wants to compete with himself for Vientiane stone. He despises himself again and again?


    Do you really think you are a soft persimmon that you can handle at will?


    "Finally, I can upgrade you. As long as you promise to give me the Vientiane stone, I can upgrade you immediately. If you can''t upgrade, I don''t want the Vientiane stone, and I can even give you 10 million holy coins!"


    Ye Yun ignored the magic brilliance, but opened his mouth to the magic brilliance.


    Magic brilliant pondered a little, and nodded and agreed.


    If ye Yun really let him upgrade, it is doomed to cure the hidden dangers caused by his obsession.


    Once this hidden danger is eliminated, he is confident that he can continue to prosper.


    As for the Vientiane stone, it is nothing.


    If ye Yun cannot upgrade him, he will not only not have to send out the Vientiane stone, but also get 10 million holy coins for nothing.


    For him, this is a matter of having the best of both worlds, and there is no reason to refuse.


    "Hahaha, I really hope I can upgrade. You are really a guy who will never give up but is destined to be like this all his life!"


    Magic gorgeous sneered.


    He turned and looked at Ye Yun, laughing more harshly: "as for you, if you want to give 10 million holy coins for nothing, you will also lose your family to an amazing point!"


    More and more demons are attracted.


    They want to see how ye Yun upgraded the magic brilliance.


    In other words, I''m going to see how distressed Ye Yun is to send 10 million holy coins after his failure.


    It''s just a pity that ye Yun is wearing a hat. They won''t appreciate Ye Yun''s expression when his flesh hurts.


    After all, ten million magic coins are really not a small number!


    Ye Yun came to the devil brilliant, looked up and down, and then opened his mouth: "you need to fully cooperate with my words!"


    The devil nodded brightly. Listening to Ye Yun''s dignified tone, the hope that had long been extinguished in his heart really rose for a few minutes.


    "Now the Dantian is broken immediately!"


    Ye Yun simply opened his mouth.


    Amazing!


    Demons, like humans, also have Dantian.


    And like humans, Dantian is the place where they store energy, which is very important.


    Once the Dantian is broken, it will become a waste.


    Today''s magic brilliant can''t be upgraded for ten years, but it is also an expert whose cultivation reaches the second level of emperor level.


    If the Dantian is really broken, it will become a useless man.


    After ye Yun''s words, there was silence all around.


    Even the magic gorgeous was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What did you just say?"


    For a long time, the devil asked.


    He even thought he had heard wrong.


    "Broken Dantian!"


    Ye Yun reiterated that his tone was still dignified.


    "Then before I''m angry, put down 10 million magic coins immediately and get out quickly!"


    The devil''s brilliant tone was more severe than ever, and he was really angry.


    Although the current demon brilliant is sad and urging, he still has the second level cultivation of emperor level.


    But if once the Dantian is broken, there will be nothing.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything, but shot directly.


    With one palm, it was hard printed on the brilliant Dantian position of the devil.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation is much higher than that of magic brilliant. Although this palm is very understated, it still breaks the magic brilliant Dantian at will.


    This time, it was too abrupt.


    Therefore, when the magic brilliant reacts with the surrounding magic people, the magic brilliant is already broken.


    Now, in the eyes of the demons, the demon brilliant is really reduced to a useless man.

 Chapter 2816

    "Ah ah..."


    Magic brilliant is completely crazy.


    He roared without image.


    In the past ten years, his cultivation has not made any progress, but he has never stopped practicing every day.


    Even compared with ten years ago, compared with the vast majority of people, he practiced harder.


    He did not expect miracles to happen, nor did he expect himself to make progress.


    But fear that one''s accomplishments will regress.


    Ten years of persistence and more years of hard cultivation have now returned to zero with Ye Yun''s palm.


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning back kept ringing.


    To be sure, ye Yunxiu is very high and should also have a position.


    However, after all, Mo brilliant is a member of the Sifang chamber of Commerce, and it is still a Vientiane market where no one is allowed to sell.


    Ye Yun''s action is death.


    "This..."


    Even the magic gorgeous doesn''t know what to say.


    It is certainly a favorite thing for him that magic brilliance is abolished.


    But now in his heart, shock is more than excitement.


    "Sir, if you don''t give me a satisfactory statement, I will immediately send a signal to inform the patrol team of Vientiane shopping mall. Then you will suffer ten times the painful price I have to bear now!"


    Magic brilliant finally stopped howling. He looked at Ye Yun''s eyes and said to Ye Yun almost gnashing his teeth.


    He''s not aimless.


    Vientiane market is a chain organization.


    There will be a Vientiane market in the territory under the jurisdiction of each of the top ten demon kings.


    And without exception, it is also the largest and most prosperous trading place in the territory under the jurisdiction of each demon king.


    No devil knows who the big boss behind the ten Vientiane markets is, but judging from the fact that the ten demon kings are very polite to the Vientiane markets in the territory, the big boss should be at the same level as the demon king.


    Moreover, there are strict regulations in the Vientiane market, and no one can fight in it.


    Otherwise, those who start first will be punished.


    Just now, ye Yun broke the magic brilliant Dantian.


    Ten times the price, ye Yun seems to be bound to die.


    "Yes, it''s anger. What I want is your anger. It''s all for you!"


    Ye Yun ignored it and opened his mouth to the devil.


    Even in the ears of the onlookers, there was some anger that could not be seen.


    A word does not break other people''s Dantian, saying it is for the good of others?


    I guess you can''t even fool!


    "In this way, you are constantly advancing. You must die today!"


    The devil''s brilliant face was so gloomy that it was like being splashed with ink. It was very black.


    His anger was uncontrollable, and even his long hair stood up.


    "Yes, that''s the anger. We must continue to maintain it or go further!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak and encouraged the devil to be more angry.


    Poof!


    Magic brilliant couldn''t help it any more, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He couldn''t help it any more. He took a sleeve arrow out of his pocket.


    Then press the button, keep the small signal arrow, and launch it directly.


    The signal arrow directly penetrated the roof of the shop, and then soared to a height of tens of feet.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, it rose abruptly.


    This is the signal arrow, which explodes directly and shines brightly; Floating.


    This is the signal arrow to inform the patrol team. Once it is launched, the patrol team in the Vientiane market will come as soon as possible.


    "It''s over, this guy is completely over!"


    A demon opened his mouth and immediately aroused a burst of agreement.


    "I vowed to take away the treasure of the town store among the shops. I was a little dignified, but now it seems that I''m just a guy seeking self destruction. I wasted a lot of expressions just now!"


    Magic gorgeous shook his head in silence.


    At the next moment, ye Yun shot again.


    To be exact, take out an alchemy furnace.


    Several materials were skillfully taken out by Ye Yun and then placed in the alchemy furnace.


    Repairing Dantian is a fantasy for others.


    But for ye Yun, it''s just a piece of cake!


    As early as the first time he saw the magic brilliance, ye Yun found that he was not possessed by the devil at all, but blocked the meridians.


    It''s just that the solid blocking the meridians is special. Outsiders can''t get through it. They can only get through it by themselves.


    Under normal circumstances, magic brilliant is impossible to get through.


    Except when the devil is extremely angry.


    Because the more angry, the greater the potential.


    This extremely angry degree is quite demanding.


    Just today, the magic brilliant came, and all kinds of ridicule and pressure on the magic brilliant prompted the magic brilliant to be very angry.


    But the level of anger is not enough.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to smash the magic brilliant Dantian first and make it completely angry.


    Then quickly repair its elixir field and let it automatically break through the blocked meridians at its peak


    The preparatory work was done quickly, and then ye Yun strode forward with a look of interest.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    From ye Yun''s distinctive smile, magic brilliant felt something bad.


    Facts have proved that his perception is correct.


    Because ye Yun had come to him, and then asked quite solemnly, "do you take it off yourself or do you want me to take it off for you?"


    Off?


    Take off what?


    Is it clothes?


    People thought so, and suddenly they were even more confused.


    Ye Yun did not hesitate to violate the rules and risked his life and death to break the magic brilliant Dantian. Now he let magic brilliant take off his clothes.


    Is Ye Yun a pervert? Or a pervert?


    Magic brilliant immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    Today''s broken Dantian has dealt a great blow.


    If you are naked in public, how can you stand in the demon family in the future?


    Magic brilliant prays that the patrol team will come soon. It''s best to cut the pervert in front of you thousands of times before you can get rid of your hatred.


    "So you don''t cooperate?"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Then he grabbed his clothes and tore them down.


    With a hiss, the clothes were torn into a big piece.


    Magic brilliant was far from ye Yun''s opponent. Now the Dantian is broken and reduced to a waste. In front of Ye Yun, he has no strength to bind the chicken.


    Magic brilliant was so angry that his hair was like his hair, and all stood up.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    "Ah, I will tear your body like you tear my clothes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The devil''s brilliant howling and excessive anger made his voice hoarse.


    However, ye yunwang has not heard of it.


    The movement on the hand was also neat enough. Three times and five or two was to tear off all the magic''s brilliant clothes.

 Chapter 2817

    "Look, the shopkeeper doesn''t look big enough, but that position is really big!"


    "Yes, I''ve always boasted that my stuff is not small, but now compared with the shopkeeper, alas, it''s a shame that a small Witch sees a big witch!"


    "Who said no, if I could be half as big as the shopkeeper, I wouldn''t be laughed at by the little women in the room every day!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the demons around talked and envied one after another.


    Because everyone is wearing hats, no one can recognize anyone, so the discourse is quite unscrupulous.


    "I understand the truth. The shopkeeper''s thing is really huge, but who can tell me how it is spiral?"


    Finally, a strange voice sounded.


    After the words, everyone subconsciously looked at them.


    Indeed, I didn''t find much at first glance. Now, after careful observation, I found that the shopkeeper''s things really have some spiral shapes.


    The words around can be said to make the devil brilliant can''t lift his head at all.


    He walked into a misunderstanding when he was a child.


    Others shake after peeing.


    After he peed, he twisted a few times


    This is the pain he can''t get rid of all his life!


    At this moment, the scar was opened in public. Demon brilliant was so sad and angry that he even had a dead heart.


    The next moment, ye Yun grabbed the alchemy furnace.


    Directly pour the matched Potion on the enchanted brilliant body.


    First, it was hard to hide the burning feeling, followed by an indescribable cold


    This torture has made Mo brilliant die twice.


    "Who just released the signal arrow? What happened here?"


    At this moment, a dignified voice sounded.


    From a man in dazzling armor.


    This is the captain of a patrol team, with more than a dozen members wearing heavy armor behind him.


    Obviously, they came as soon as they received the signal.


    "You''re here. Here''s the thing."


    Looking at the patrol team, the devil was brilliant, even when he spoke loudly.


    But just halfway through the conversation, ye Yun interrupted.


    "Before speaking, you''d better feel your Dantian well!"


    Ye Yun speaks to magic brilliant in time.


    Magic brilliant subconsciously perceived Dantian, but he jumped up directly.


    He was shocked to find that his broken Dantian had played well at the moment.


    This is really unprecedented!


    "Then, feel your cultivation!"


    Ye Yun then transmitted the sound.


    Magic brilliant couldn''t help but continue to feel it. This time he jumped three times.


    He found that his accomplishments, along with the repair of Dantian, not only recovered, but also improved.


    Although he only improved the cultivation of a heavy environment, it is a signal that he can continue to upgrade, something he can''t do in ten years.


    Now the devil is brilliant and can''t describe his mood.


    He just wants to dance


    This scene shocked everyone like a sculpture.


    Even their world outlook is about to collapse.


    "Can it be said that repeated blows have made the shopkeeper completely crazy? Silly?"


    Finally, a demon subconsciously opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, it caused a burst of agreement.


    "What''s the matter? You should hurry up. We''re here to do business, not to see you undress and dance!"


    The captain of the patrol team was already full of impatience.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. I accidentally pressed wrong just now. I''m really sorry!"


    The words of the patrol captain made the devil brilliant finally come back to God.


    He hurried to explain.


    The progress of things is so elusive. Just now, Mo brilliant wanted to peel Ye Yun and cramp, but now he has only gratitude for ye Yun.


    Of course, it is impossible for the patrol team to take ye Yun away and kill him.


    As for the broken Dantian, it has been repaired now.


    It''s a shame to be stripped naked, but compared with the improvement of cultivation, it''s not worth mentioning!


    At least, the demon brilliant, whose cultivation has stagnated for ten years, thinks so.


    "Hum, it''s crazy and stupid!"


    The devil gave a cold hum, and his tone was very sure.


    "Be careful in the future! It''ll cost us nothing!"


    The captain of the patrol team was a little upset.


    However, seeing the crazy and silly appearance of magic brilliant, he was too lazy to care too much and left with the team members behind him.


    After the patrol team left, Mo brilliant still didn''t care to put on his clothes and directly had to kneel down and salute Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun held him at the critical moment, the demons around him were still more determined. Demon brilliant was crazy.


    It''s obviously crazy to kneel down to the biggest enemy!


    "Maybe you don''t know what the upgrade represents and means to me. But don''t stop me now. I must kneel down and worship you!"


    The devil''s brilliant stubbornness.


    At the moment, he is full of tears.


    Who says men don''t shed tears?


    The brilliant words of the devil caused a sensation.


    Just now, his elixir field was broken by Ye Yun.


    He has become a disabled man and has no accomplishments at all. How can he be upgraded?


    However, subconsciously, some demon people released their spiritual power and began to explore the magic brilliance.


    Under this exploration, he was immediately shocked and speechless.


    Because they found that magic brilliant had accomplishments.


    The magic brilliant Dantian has been really repaired.


    Moreover, compared with just now, the brilliant cultivation of the devil has improved a level.


    These facts, like thunderbolts, constantly hit people''s nerves.


    Everything is impossible.


    However, now it is very real in front of everyone.


    The magic people around can''t describe their surprise with words at the moment.


    Especially magic gorgeous, he Teng stood up from the back of the fat staff.


    He came to the demon brilliant body with great strides and began a very serious exploration.


    As a result, he collapsed again and again.


    Magic brilliant has really upgraded.


    Although it was only upgraded from the imperial Level 2 tianwuzhong realm to the imperial Level 2 tianliuzhong realm.


    But this is a signal.


    A demon brilliant is no longer a signal of a person who is always stagnant.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you all see clearly. I''ve upgraded. Ten years of persistence has not been in vain. I''ve upgraded today!"


    Magic brilliant excitement and excitement to the extreme.


    Now he finally cares about taking a dress out of the space ring and simply putting it on.


    "It''s just an upgrade, and you''ve spent ten years. Do you think this upgrade can change the fact that you want to be dismissed as the shopkeeper of this shop? You''re really wrong!"


    Magic gorgeous soon recovered.

 Chapter 2818

    He continued to ridicule the devil.


    "For ten years, it was physical factors that made me unable to upgrade. Now my body has been cured by this noble man. Later, I will upgrade and return to normal. What I want to tell you is that this upgrade is a declaration that the amazing magic brilliant ten years ago is back!"


    Devil brilliant said solemnly.


    Words, let the devil gorgeous heart is very unhappy.


    In terms of talent, although magic brilliance is also good, there are still some gaps compared with magic brilliance.


    That is, because the devil brilliant became possessed ten years ago, it prompted the family to shift the focus of cultivation from the devil brilliant to his devil gorgeous.


    In fact, from small to large, magic brilliant was jealous of magic brilliant.


    Jealousy begets hatred, and then there is the magic brilliance for the magic brilliance in the following ten years.


    If, as magic brilliant said, his talent also returns, it will be a huge hidden danger on the gorgeous way forward in the future.


    "Even if your body recovers completely, your talent will return, but it''s still a little late. At the end of three days at the latest, I will replace you as the shopkeeper, and you will be delegated to a shop in a remote place as the shopkeeper."


    The devil''s gorgeous tone is firm. He is sure to win the position of shopkeeper of this shop.


    "What if I challenge you when you take over in three days? I just need to defeat you to continue to be the shopkeeper of this shop."


    The devil gave a cold hum.


    Silence for ten years is to cheer up once.


    Once those demons who despised themselves, magic brilliant wanted to slap them in the face with facts.


    Tell them with facts that genius is genius. Even if you waste ten years not flying, you will fly to the sky!


    "You really think too much. Even if your talent returns, even if you upgrade again, what can you do? It''s too short for me to replace you. There are only three days left. Your cultivation has reached the six levels of heaven on the second level of emperor level, while I have reached the nine levels of heaven on the second level of emperor level!"


    The brilliant eyes of the devil are like looking at a fool.


    He then said, "unless you can upgrade at least three times in these three days, that is, at least once a day in the next three days, do you think it''s possible?"


    Upgrading three times in three days is a bit of bullshit.


    Of course, the onlookers all shook their heads silently. Obviously, they didn''t believe that magic brilliant could do it.


    This word also prompted the devil to frown.


    In his impression, the magic gorgeous cultivation should be the second level of the emperor''s level and the seventh level of heaven.


    After ten years of continuous cultivation, he has accumulated a lot of energy and is sure to upgrade again in the next three days.


    In fact, this is also the capital of his words just now.


    But who ever thought that today''s magic gorgeous has reached the heaven and nine realm on the second floor of the imperial level.


    The body recovers, the talent returns, and it is certain to surpass the magic brilliance after the magic brilliance.


    But it is almost impossible to surpass after three days.


    "No problem. It''s just three upgrades in three days. It''s a piece of cake!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and revealed strong confidence in his tone.


    This demon''s brilliant talent is good, and the energy accumulated in the past ten years is very huge.


    Ye Yun simply helped people to the end and sent the Buddha to the West.


    Moreover, for ye Yun, this is really a piece of cake.


    The face of the demon gorgeous today also disgusts Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun''s words were as if they had heard the Arabian Nights.


    Although Ye Yungang just helped magic brilliant repair the Dantian and upgrade it once, these things are like miracles.


    But they still don''t believe that ye Yun will create a greater miracle to upgrade magic brilliance three times in three days.


    Of course, if we let them know that ye Yun himself is a miracle creator, only for himself, let alone upgrade three times a day, that is, upgrade three times a day or more.


    Then, their thoughts may change!


    "It''s so arrogant. Let''s wait and see in three days!"


    The devil gave a cold hum and left directly.


    Today, I came to ridicule Mo brilliant. In fact, I almost succeeded, but who thought that later, Mo brilliant would make a strong counter attack.


    The demons who watched around also gradually dispersed.


    They are looking forward to whether the magic brilliant can be upgraded three times after three days, and whether they really dare to fight the magic brilliant.


    But the staff in these shops are a little embarrassed.


    Especially the fat staff, the most embarrassing.


    However, he decided that magic brilliant could not be upgraded three times in three days. In the future, the shopkeeper of this shop must be magic gorgeous.


    He''s not with the wrong master!


    Just a little worried that in these three days, Mo brilliant will be embarrassed or even dismiss him


    "You can rest assured that I won''t dismiss any of you in these three days, but after I beat Mo gorgeous in three days, I want you to go away with Mo gorgeous!"


    The devil''s brilliant and cold eyes swept the fat staff and all other staff.


    He is also a man who can''t get sand in his eyes.


    He boasted that in the past ten years, although he had strict requirements for these staff, he was also out of his heart and lungs.


    However, he could not forgive the white eyed wolf like performance of these staff just now.


    Just magic''s brilliant words, let the fat staff and other staff completely slow down.


    In their opinion, after three days, magic brilliant will lose. In the future, they can continue to work under the new shopkeeper magic gorgeous.


    "All say great kindness without thanking. This Vientiane stone can''t offset your kindness to me at all. If you need anything in the future, I''ll do it with my life!"


    The devil''s brilliant tone is extremely dignified.


    He gave the Vientiane stone and a token to Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun is wearing a hat at the moment, he can only recognize Ye Yun with this token in the future.


    Ye Yun was not modest and put away the Vientiane stone and the token.


    Today''s trip to the Vientiane market was quite good. I not only obtained most of the materials and herbs needed to cure Miss five, but also the unexpected harvest of Vientiane stone.


    Just the most important fire cold stone, has not been found, which is a pity after all.


    Ye Yun is ready to leave and leaves the difficult problem of finding huohanshi to the first demon king.


    "Just now I heard from the staff that you are looking for a material called huohanshi?"


    Magic brilliant suddenly asked.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "Huohan stone, I just heard the president of Sifang chamber of Commerce mention it once before. I can''t tell. However, there is an underground warehouse under our shop. The materials and medicinal materials are the real best. I can take you in and have a look. Maybe you can find the huohan stone from which material!"


    The devil opened his mouth brightly and his tone was a little dignified.


    After all, there is an underground warehouse under the shop, which few magic people know.

 Chapter 2819

    Generally, it is those famous and important people in the demon family who are qualified to enter the underground warehouse to buy.


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up when he even kept up with the devil.


    There is a small door at the end of the shop.


    Open the small door, it is a small room completely isolated from the shop.


    Here is magic brilliant''s office. Only magic brilliant has the key to this office.


    After entering the office, Mo brilliant carefully locked the door of the room.


    The office is not large, but it is exquisitely arranged.


    On one wall hung a huge landscape painting.


    However, ye Yun''s mental strength is strong. After a little exploration, he found that the landscape painting is actually a large mechanism array.


    Indeed, the magic brilliant at the moment has strode forward, and then put his hand on several special positions of the landscape painting.


    At the next moment, the scenery on the landscape painting is highlighted from the picture.


    The plane landscape painting immediately becomes a three-dimensional landscape.


    Small bridge and flowing water!


    This is a beautiful landscape painting.


    It is also a reduced version of the substantive landscape.


    On the bridge, there is a little man holding an oil paper umbrella.


    At this moment, magic brilliant grabbed the little man and placed it in front of a thatched house not far from the end of the bridge.


    The next moment, something magical happened.


    The villain, as if endowed with soul and vitality, moved himself.


    He held the handle of the oil paper umbrella in his left hand and felt out a key from his pocket in his right hand.


    The key was inserted into the big lock on the thatch door.


    Click and the big lock opens.


    The little man pushed the hut away.


    At the same time, the landscape disappeared.


    The wall turned into the door of the thatched house and roared open.


    "Come with me!"


    Magic brilliant was the first to enter.


    Ye Yun followed.


    It was an abyss, only a few feet high.


    After falling down, ye Yun judged that this should be the so-called underground warehouse.


    It was dark all around.


    However, with the magic brilliant hit a snap of his fingers, the lights were bright.


    According to Ye Yun''s repertoire, the floor area of the underground warehouse is at least ten times smaller than that of the shops above.


    It''s only about a hundred square meters.


    But there are hundreds of materials here.


    And just as magic brilliant said just now, each of these materials is extremely precious. In the shops above, they can kill the existence of a group of objects in addition to the Vientiane stone, the treasure of the town store.


    Ye Yun began to detect it seriously.


    Kung Fu pays off. I actually found a burning cold stone in a weapon.


    Ye Yun was going to spend magic money to buy the weapon.


    As a result, magic brilliant had to give it to Ye Yun, and ye Yun could only accept it.


    He didn''t stay in the shop for too long. After ye Yun gave the magic brilliant a magic formula, he left.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as the demon brilliant spared no effort to recite the formula given by himself in these three days, it can stimulate the energy accumulated in his body for so many years to the greatest extent.


    It''s easy to upgrade three times in three days.


    After leaving the shop, ye Yun went directly out of the Vientiane market.


    Of course, ye Yun called out the old ghost in the magic tower.


    During this time, the old ghost and the female ghost lingered on the first floor of the town magic tower, which can be said to be very happy.


    When he came out, his eyes turned pale again.


    At the moment, ye Yun doesn''t know a huge game. With Ye Yun coming out of the Vientiane market, it has been quietly opened.


    Vientiane market is located in this prosperous area of the city.


    Opposite, there is a big restaurant.


    This restaurant has five floors.


    Like most restaurants, the characters entertained in each floor of the restaurant are different.


    The first floor entertains the most ordinary people, and the second floor will be some people with status and status, and so on.


    On the fifth floor, there are some people at the top of the territory who are qualified to come for dinner.


    At the moment, there is a group of people in the private room near the window on the fifth floor.


    Except for the white haired old man in the first position, all the other ten demons were dressed in black.


    "Come out, the guy next to the super puppet is the magic cloud. You find a chance to kill it!"


    The old man with white beard and hair opened his mouth. In his words, he looked at Ye Yun with awe inspiring killing intention.


    "Magic ware steward, you summoned us and gave an assassination order. Can you show us the demon king''s order?"


    One of the leading killers in black asked questions.


    If it is said that the first-class killers who were sent to kill Ye Yun by magic blood and magic magic talisman were superior killers, these are superior killers.


    There are talismans, and at most, they are top-notch killers.


    If you want to command these superior killers, you must have the demon king''s order of the first demon king.


    At least in name.


    "The devil''s order really doesn''t exist!"


    Magic weapon, the housekeeper in charge of the chores of the temporary headquarters, answered frankly at the moment.


    In terms of status, he is not as good as the magic building.


    However, because the magic weapon is the distant cousin of the first demon king and is deeply loved by the third uncle magic Shichong, it also has a certain status.


    This time, it was the third uncle who sent magic tools to take charge of this matter.


    "Then I''m sorry, we can''t carry out your order!"


    When the superior killer in the first place spoke firmly, he was ready to leave with more than a dozen killers behind him.


    "Wait, although I don''t have the demon king''s order, I have the instructions from Uncle three. You can''t give me face, but don''t you give uncle three face?"


    Between the words of the magic weapon, he felt an envelope from his pocket.


    The envelope was written by the third uncle himself. It clearly ordered these super top killers to kill magic cloud.


    Third uncle, but the first demon king''s uncle, is also the highest generation of living elders in the family.


    In the family, there is more voice.


    At this moment, these superior killers hesitated.


    "But after all, we have rigid regulations. Only the first demon king can give us tasks!"


    After hesitating, the killer leader shook his head.


    "You are really a bunch of dead brains. Uncle three is the first demon lord''s uncle, and the first demon lord''s father died early. Uncle three is almost half of the first demon lord''s father. Now uncle three commands you to kill an insignificant person, you can''t do it. Isn''t that chilling for uncle three? Besides, if you let the first Demon Lord do this If you know, you will be sorry! "


    The magic weapon said again, which made these killers shake a little.


    "In addition, you can kill first. The boy will leave in a moment. My third uncle guild will personally talk to the first demon king about it. You can rest assured that you won''t be responsible at that time!"


    The words of magic weapon finally reassured these superior killers.

 Chapter 2820

    "Well, let''s go to work first!"


    Between the words of the killer leader, he left this private room.


    As for more than a dozen other killers, they also followed and quickly left this private room.


    At this moment, the magic Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this private room by the window, he can clearly see everything below.


    According to the third uncle''s request, he was asked to watch ye Yun die before he could retreat.


    "Be careful, someone seems to be following!"


    Sister Hua''s perception is better than that of Ye Yun, so she senses it all at once.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care much.


    "Is it the man in black sent by the dean of the demon college to protect secretly?"


    After ye Yun left the Vientiane market, he removed his hat.


    The man in black, who had been waiting outside the Vientiane market, also lurked behind Ye Yun again.


    In this regard, sister Hua shook her head.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. After all, the man in black is still very powerful. He should be able to help me resist many unruly people!"


    Ye Yun still doesn''t care much.


    But in his heart, ye Yun still wants to change his plan.


    No longer just find a place to live, but directly enter the temporary headquarters of the first demon king.


    There, at least no devil will act rashly.


    "Friend, the young devil ahead is the object I need to protect with all my strength. Please don''t act rashly!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t know. At the moment, the man in black has blocked in front of two super top killers.


    His perception is amazing. He not only perceives the strength of these two super top killers, but also perceives that their goal seems to be ye Yun who needs his own protection.


    The two superior killers were stunned. They didn''t expect that there was such a powerful protector lurking around the assassination target.


    "Sorry, if the young devil you said is the man in white not far from the front, then we will kill him!"


    One of the super top killers has a firm tone and some fear.


    He can also perceive the strength of the man in black.


    Since the two can not continue to talk, it is directly to fight.


    The man in black is very powerful. There is no problem for one person to deal with two super top killers.


    Fighting is bound to cause quite a stir.


    Ye Yun didn''t even look back.


    But quickly headed for the temporary headquarters of the first demon king.


    Now ye Yun''s face is dignified.


    In the past, those who were unfaithful to themselves would be obliterated by the man in black.


    But this time, the two fought directly.


    This shows that the strength of the wrongdoer this time is far greater than in the past.


    Could it be magic blood and magic hair?


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, but immediately shook his head again.


    These two must have been specially warned by the first demon king.


    Besides, these two people should not be able to send such a powerful existence.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun became more and more confused. Who would it be?


    "Who are you and why are you so powerful?"


    One of the two super killers fighting with the man in black asked the man in black suspiciously.


    The killer was originally used for assassination.


    Once there is a clear battle, it has lost half.


    The two of them are superior killers. At the moment, they are unable to take down the man in black, and they are even pushed down by the man in black.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t move the man in white, or I''ll kill you both on the spot!"


    The man in black is full of murderous intent.


    Now he has no lightness on his face.


    Because he has seen that there are two super top killers coming.


    He can deal with two super top killers alone, and even easily push the two super top killers into the disadvantage.


    But if it''s four top killers, he may be pushed down.


    Even life-threatening.


    "Then we have to fight to the end. We are not your opponents. But if we have four, we can deal with you. At least we can make you unable to support the man in white."


    A superior killer paused and then said, "don''t expect the patrol teams in the city to come to support. They have been dominated by some big people. In addition, with the garbage strength of these patrol teams, they can''t play any role even when they come."


    The words made the man in black sigh.


    At the beginning, when the Dean sent the order to protect the man in white to the man in black, he thought it was a piece of cake.


    Who ever thought that there were six waves of demons trying to kill Ye Yun along the way.


    And the six waves of demons are more powerful than each other.


    But fortunately, the man in black was strong enough, and all the six wave demons were easily killed by him.


    But now, there are even more powerful demons. He can''t even cope with them.


    Only now did he realize what a difficult task he had taken from the dean.


    Ye Yun made rapid progress towards the temporary headquarters of the first demon king.


    At the current speed, it will take about half an hour to arrive.


    But the pursuit speed is too fast.


    Before leaving this city, there are super killers coming.


    And all of a sudden, there were three.


    "You go first and I''ll deal with them!"


    The ghost old man speaks to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has seen the strength of the old man.


    It''s much stronger than before it was caught.


    Even in Ye Yun''s view, the strength of the old man in ten thousand ghosts at the moment should be no less than the man in black in the dark.


    It shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with three superior killers.


    However, it is impossible for ye Yun to leave the old ghost directly.


    "Hurry up, you can''t help but become a burden. Go to the temporary headquarters and tell the first demon king that I have no problem dealing with the other three guys!"


    The old ghost whispered to Ye Yun.


    Finally, in order not to become a burden, ye Yun left quickly.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ye Yun is confident that old man Wangui is enough to deal with these three super killers.


    Ye Yun leaves, and the old ghost fights with three super top killers behind him.


    All the way, ye Yun thought that as long as he could reach the temporary headquarters and notify the first demon king, all the killers who intended to kill him would fall.


    Because he is the only one who can let Miss five live.


    Ye Yun accelerated the speed to the extreme, but there are at least five super top killers behind him.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy''s strength is not strong, but the speed is not slow. According to the current trend, we are sure to catch up with the boy, and we can catch up not far from the temporary headquarters!"


    Among the five super top killers behind him, the killer leader said coldly.


    They rarely dispatch more than a dozen super top killers at once, just to kill a young boy.

 Chapter 2821

    Whizz


    Suddenly, there was a strong sound of breaking wind.


    It was a gray figure, like lightning, quickly surpassing the five super top killers, and getting closer and closer to Ye Yun in front.


    At this rate, you can catch up with Ye Yun with up to ten more breaths.


    The five superior killers were also recognized at once. They were the housekeeper''s magic weapon.


    They didn''t expect that the speed of this magic weapon should be so fast.


    But soon, they suddenly.


    There are golden lights shining around the body of the magic weapon.


    Obviously, he took some pills that could speed up the speed in a short time.


    That made him so fast.


    But what puzzled the five super top killers was that they didn''t understand why the magic weapon needed to take this pill, which was almost equivalent to forbidden medicine, at the expense of serious physical damage in order to catch up with a boy who was bound to catch up.


    You should know that this pill, once taken, can increase the speed in a short time, but the damage to the body is irreparable.


    Of course, at this moment, the curse in the heart of the magic weapon has not stopped.


    He only thought of the super puppet around Ye Yun, but he didn''t think there was a mysterious man in black behind Ye Yun.


    He didn''t expect Ye Yun''s speed to be so fast.


    He knew that the assassination of Ye Yun must not be caught by the first demon king.


    Therefore, ye Yun must be intercepted and killed by thunder before he enters the temporary headquarters.


    "No, this guy''s strength doesn''t seem to be as strong as the five people behind him, but he''s too fast because of taking pills. He should be able to catch up soon!"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Continuous efforts to escape have made Ye Yun pant.


    "Let me out, I can stop them, especially this old man in gray clothes for some time!"


    Sister Hua also spoke anxiously.


    However, ye Yun shook his head directly.


    Once sister Hua comes out, she will expose a lot of things.


    Ye Yun controls the demon tower.


    Now the town magic tower has been blocked by Ye Yun, so sister Hua can''t come out of it at all.


    "It seems that we are going to sink the boat once!"


    Ye Yun would rather expose herself than sister Hua.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, a fiery red long sword turned out.


    In the body, the nine attributes of the nine sword souls began to be input into the fiery long sword.


    Even, ye Yun secretly urged Jiulong.


    Jiulong exhales and increases the energy in the fiery red long sword.


    Even, ye Yun ventured to urge the third star Dharma formula of the nine stars to kill the devil.


    There is no way.


    Ye Yun must take a heavy blow to the magic weapon immediately behind him.


    Otherwise, when he catches up and drags himself, it only takes more than a dozen breaths, and five super top killers will catch up in time.


    At that time, ye Yun is powerless and can only wait to die.


    "You may be exposed like this!"


    Sister Hua is anxious.


    Ye Yun changed the long sword and even urged the ten sword spirits and Jiulong to exhale, which could make these demons unable to find their identity.


    However, if ye Yun uses the nine stars to kill the devil, it must arouse the spirit of killing the devil.


    Demons are most sensitive to the spirit of killing demons.


    If you can''t kill the nearest magic weapon with one move, it will make him very suspicious.


    "There''s no other way. It''s better to fight before death than to wait for death!"


    Ye Yun is completely out of it.


    "Let me out. I''m sure to let the old man in gray clothes and even the five killers behind him fall!"


    Sister Hua suddenly opened her mouth with confidence.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and asked, "did you die with them?"


    Sister Hua is very powerful, but the old man in grey and the five killers behind her are not vegetarian.


    In addition to the self explosion, ye Yun can''t think of any other way that sister Hua can kill the old man in gray clothes and the five killers.


    Sister Hua is noncommittal, but loudly urges Ye Yun to release herself from the demon tower in the town.


    "Sorry, sister Hua, I''ve always listened to you. But this time, I''ll refuse!"


    On Ye Yun''s face, the killing intention suddenly reached the extreme.


    Then turn around suddenly.


    The old man in grey at the moment is only less than five feet away from ye Yun.


    In Ye Yun''s hands, the energy in the fiery long sword is gathered.


    "Why does the energy fluctuation in this fiery long sword make me feel so palpitating and familiar?"


    The magic weapon exclaimed.


    Ye Yun''s sudden turn back surprised him.


    At the moment, the spirit of killing demons contained in the fiery red long sword prompted him to be stunned for a moment.


    That is, ye Yun caught his stupidity at this moment.


    The fiery red long sword, waved by Ye Yun''s right hand, crossed a sharp arc in the air.


    With this, the fiery red long sword, which has been brewing energy, began to increase in momentum.


    Click click


    Although this fiery red long sword is also a good long sword, it can''t be compared with the giant black sword.


    Now the energy is so vast that it can''t bear it.


    There are many cracks on the body of the fiery red long sword.


    However, this does not affect Ye Yun''s powerful blow.


    The energy mass is deliberately controlled by Ye Yun into a fiery red color.


    In an instant, he lived in front of the magic weapon.


    Boom


    After the thunderous sound, there was a terrible magic weapon.


    In fact, at the most critical moment just now, the magic weapon subconsciously opened the defense.


    On its body is engraved with a very ancient tortoise script.


    This tortoise script is very old and has a strong defense effect.


    It was the top masters who engraved runes one by one who chose countless bodies that finally determined that the magic weapon was the body most in line with the tortoise inscription.


    It took a full three months to engrave, and even after engraving, it took a full five months to barbecue with flame.


    These tortoise inscriptions have gone deep into the body of magic tools, and the defense attributes contained in them have been completely integrated with the artistic conception of magic tools.


    When the evil Qi is hit by an external attack, a move of thought can instantly open the defense effect of the tortoise text.


    However, ye Yun''s move is really powerful. It is so powerful that it can''t be offset by these turtle texts.


    In desperation, the magic weapon can only activate the defense attribute in the turtle text, and concentrate the terrorist energy group attacked to the position of his right arm.


    Bang!


    His right arm, under the impact of this energy, collapsed directly.


    Bloody, terrible!

 Chapter 2822

    But he didn''t die after all.


    Ye Yun was unwilling, but he couldn''t continue to move, because five superior killers behind him came close at once.


    Ye Yun turned around again and continued to run away.


    This energy not only broke the right arm of the magic weapon, but also eroded his internal organs all the time.


    And because he took banned drugs just now, he caused excessive physical consumption.


    Now he fainted directly.


    "You quickly take the magic weapon housekeeper and find someone to treat. The four of us continue to chase the boy!"


    The killer leader gave orders to one of the superior killers.


    He looked forward and ran away. In Ye Yun''s eyes, he was more dignified.


    The chase continues.


    Finally, when he was still dozens of miles away from the temporary headquarters, ye Yun was caught up.


    Four superior killers surrounded Ye Yun.


    "Boy, you''re proud to die if you can spend more than a dozen of our super top killers running at the same time and chasing for so long!"


    There was no sarcasm in the tone of the killer leader. What he said was the truth.


    "Death? Maybe, but before I die, I may bury one or two of you!"


    Ye Yun stopped running. After all, it was still a little short of reaching the temporary headquarters.


    A distance of tens of miles can be reached in half a breathing time under normal circumstances.


    But this is a magic cave with certain restrictions.


    The speed is much, many times less than in other places.


    "Then you really think too much. You may think that our speed is not as fast as the housekeeper just now, and our strength is not as good as him. You are really wrong. His speed surpasses us because he takes banned drugs, and there is a big gap between us in strength!"


    After the killer leader finished his words, he turned out with a dark dagger in his hand.


    Is ready to personally send Ye Yun to the hell.


    "Open the town magic tower, I may be able to help you through this desperate situation!"


    But at this time, the witch on the second floor of the town demon tower suddenly sounded to Ye Yun.


    "You must want to do something again? Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Ye Yun''s voice is cold.


    "But now you have no choice but to trust me?"


    The witch didn''t answer the question.


    "It''s better to give her a chance. If you die, she will be trapped in the town demon tower all her life. And if she dares to act rashly, I will pick it up and throw it out immediately!"


    Sister Hua also speaks to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and opened the second floor of Zhenmo tower.


    Woo woo


    The next moment, a loud horn sounded.


    The witch took out a purple horn and blew it.


    The sound of this horn is very loud and penetrating.


    And the propagation speed is very fast. A breathing time is within a hundred miles.


    Of course, the sound of this horn resounded through the temporary headquarters.


    "The horn has been sounded. Whether the first demon king can be attracted depends on your nature!"


    Said the witch.


    At this time, ye Yun has sealed the town magic tower.


    The horn stopped ringing.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, it is enough.


    If the first devil will be attracted by the sound of the horn, he will come directly. If he is not attracted, it is useless to ring through all the time.


    "The sound of the horn just now seems to have been heard somewhere, but anyway, I''ll kill you now!"


    Between the words of the killer leader, he flew towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun raised the fiery red sword again.


    However, at the moment, countless cracks have appeared in the body of the fiery red long sword.


    Obviously, it can''t carry the energy when attacking the magic weapon just now.


    Moreover, even if it can carry it, it can''t cause any heavy damage to the killer leader.


    "Wait a minute, you just said that the old man in grey who was badly hurt by me was the housekeeper. Let me ask you which housekeeper he was? Who sent you to kill me?"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Well, you''d better ask the king of hell!"


    The killer leader doesn''t want to talk nonsense at the moment. He just wants to kill Ye Yun quickly and end the task.


    "Well, you won''t come to a good end if you kill me. The first demon king will avenge me. You will all die without a place to bury!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Just this sigh made the killer leader suddenly stunned.


    "What were you talking about just now? Why did the first Demon Lord avenge you?"


    The killer leader looked puzzled and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Ha ha, because I''m the guest of the first demon king and the only one who can save Miss five!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    The killer leader and the other three killers were stunned at first, and immediately they all sneered.


    "You just said that you were a guest of the first demon king. I almost believed you when I thought of your extraordinary. But you said that you could save Miss five. Isn''t it a fantasy? As we all know, Miss five has nothing to do with the four medical experts of the demon family. You really lie without writing a draft!"


    The killer leader began to walk towards Ye Yun again.


    However, the words of the killer leader made Ye Yun feel that things seemed to have a spectrum.


    Ye Yun guessed that these killers seemed to have something to do with the first demon king.


    "I won''t lie to you. What I just said is all the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can take me to confront the first demon king."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "you should also see that not far away is the temporary headquarters of the first demon king. We will be able to reach it soon."


    The words also made the killer leader ponder.


    He is one of ten thousand people who don''t believe Ye Yun can save Miss five.


    However, on the way of hunting, ye Yun''s ability, coupled with Ye Yun''s age, really made him believe that ye Yun''s identity and status were extraordinary. Maybe he could really be a guest around the first demon king.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense here. This guy is not the guest of the first Demon Lord at all. He is completely talking nonsense!"


    But at this time, a voice with an incomparably firm tone suddenly sounded.


    It was the magic weapon of the old man in grey.


    Beside the magic weapon is the super top killer who was originally asked by the killer leader to take the magic weapon for medical treatment.


    It turned out that the super superior killer just picked up the old man in grey, and the old man in grey woke up.


    The magic weapon broke his arm and was seriously injured. However, he was stubborn and didn''t go to see a doctor. Instead, he wanted to see ye Yun die with his own eyes.


    The words of the magic weapon let the killer leader make a complete decision.


    Magic ware is the housekeeper in the temporary headquarters. It is reasonable to know all kinds of affairs.


    Since he said Ye Yun was not the guest of the first demon king at all, he must not be.


    "Well, you''re dying. You dare to cheat me. Now it seems that you have to die at the same time."


    The killer leader looked at Ye Yun with anger.


    "You should be the housekeeper of the killer just now. You are so confused. Are you really not afraid that the first Demon Lord will severely punish you after he knows this?"

 Chapter 2823

    Ye Yun looked at the magic weapon and guessed that these killers were invited by the magic weapon.


    But a housekeeper can never be the big black hand behind the scenes.


    Ye Yun''s words made the magic instrument''s eyelids slightly undetectable.


    "What are you waiting for? Put this guy to death quickly! Lest he continue to talk blood!"


    The magic weapon urges some killers around.


    The killer leader nodded and jumped to Ye Yun.


    In his hand, the dagger was facing Ye Yun''s chest and fiercely inserted it.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t wait to die. He subconsciously wants to avoid it.


    However, I found that my body seemed to be fixed by a strong breath.


    Around the body, a layer of colorless, invisible and tasteless gas has been covered unconsciously.


    The gas is like the most complicated and solid vines, which makes Ye Yun unable to move at all, let alone escape.


    This situation prompted Ye Yun to burst into a cold sweat.


    Where does such a powerful breath come from?


    At least in Ye Yun''s opinion, even the most powerful killer leader here should not be able to do this.


    On the other hand, several super top killers and magic tools could not help sneering.


    In their view, ye Yun is still sensible. He knows that he is defeated. At the moment, he is waiting to die.


    The killer leader is determined to win.


    He immediately approached Ye Yun, and then stabbed Ye Yun in the chest with a dagger in his hand.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, it is the sound of metal collision.


    His dagger can''t be inserted into Ye Yun''s chest.


    In this situation, the killer leader and those super top killers and magic tools around him were stunned at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t even solve a hairy boy waiting to die, can you?"


    The magic weapon looked impatient.


    "Maybe your hand slipped just now, but you, a guy whose arm was cut off by this hairy boy, are not qualified to tell me what to do?"


    The killer leader''s face was very gloomy and his tone was very impolite.


    His position is also very high, and his strength is much stronger than magic tools.


    Between words, he held the dagger again.


    This time, he used more strength and pulled it hard at Ye Yun''s neck.


    However, the result was that the stone sank into the sea again.


    Around Ye Yun''s body, it seems that there is a layer of transparent armor that can''t be destroyed. It''s impossible to penetrate at all.


    "Oh, I don''t believe this evil. I''ll stab it again!"


    The killer leader then opened his mouth and prepared for a third shot.


    This time, we not only did our best, but even played at a super level.


    "Give me another stab?"


    But at this time, a voice sounded.


    This voice, from a distance, is like a meteor, spread quickly and resounded through.


    After the sound sounded, ye Yun was completely relieved.


    As for the killer leader, the half stabbed dagger stopped with all his strength.


    Because the force was too sudden, the killer leader stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Of course he heard it. The voice belongs to the first demon king.


    Indeed, the next moment, a figure directly crosses the distance of tens of miles and directly enters the scene.


    Is the first demon.


    "Lord the first devil, why are you here?"


    The killer leader was really shocked.


    The first devil''s face was cold and obviously angry: "why am I here? If I don''t come, you''ll break into a disaster where ten heads are not enough to punish!"


    The first demon king was originally in seclusion, interrupted by the sound of the horn.


    Others don''t know what the horn stands for, but he does.


    Therefore, he even did not hesitate to forcibly end the closure, which was the arrival.


    Originally, I just wanted to see the trumpeter, but I just ran into the superior killers under my jurisdiction and wanted to kill the magic cloud that could save my baby daughter.


    The first demon king was glad that he came in time, otherwise he would be powerless.


    The words of the first demon king made the killer leader and several other killers confused. They didn''t know what big mistakes they had made.


    "First demon lord, can you tell us clearly? What did we do wrong? We''re just killing a boy full of nonsense!"


    The killer leader finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What did you do wrong? You still have the face to ask, but you almost killed my most distinguished guest!"


    The first demon king vowed.


    The words made the killer leader suddenly look at Ye Yun and couldn''t help asking, "Lord the first demon, isn''t he the guest in your mouth?"


    Although the killer leader basically has the answer in his heart, he still can''t accept this fact.


    A suckling Mao boy can be called the most distinguished guest by the first demon king below one person and above ten thousand people in the demon family?


    Why is he?


    The first demon king nodded and his tone became more dignified: "moreover, he is still the only hope to cure my baby daughter!"


    Boom!


    This word is like thunder.


    It was not only in the ear of the killer leader, but also made other killers have an enlightening feeling.


    Miss Wu, that''s a person who can''t be cured even by the four medical experts in the demon family.


    In front of this boy, can you really do it?


    "Don''t be stunned. Tell me quickly. Why did you attack my distinguished guests? Who gave you such great courage?"


    The first devil asked coldly.


    Suddenly, the killer leader and several other super top killers looked at the magic weapon.


    They are not fools. They know that they must have been trapped by magic tools this time, and it''s a tragedy!


    "First Lord of the devil, you need to learn a lesson. We are all wronged. The magic ware housekeeper said three"


    The killer leader was ready to speak, but the word "Uncle" had not been said after "three", and the magic weapon interrupted it.


    "Lord the first demon, I asked them to do it. I''m the only one who operates the whole thing. If I want to kill you, I''ll cut you!"


    The magic weapon is even patting the chest and opening.


    Secretly give a message to the killer leader and ask them not to tell the third uncle.


    Of course, the killer leader also voiced his understanding.


    Obviously, the third uncle didn''t want the first demon king to know that it was his behind the scenes.


    The status of Uncle three is far from comparable to that of magic tools. The killer leader can avoid it. Of course, it''s best not to provoke it.


    "Yes, it''s the magic tool steward who asked us to do this. He controls everything!"


    The killer leader immediately spoke again in a firm tone.


    Of course, the first demon doesn''t believe it.


    He knew that even if he lent the magic weapon three courage, the magic weapon didn''t dare to kill his guests, and he didn''t have the ability to urge the super killer.


    He also knew that the magic weapon had always had the best relationship with the third uncle. It must have an inseparable relationship with the third uncle.

 Chapter 2824

    However, the third uncle is his own uncle after all, and ye Yun has no problem, so he doesn''t intend to go deep into it.


    But ye Yun doesn''t care.


    "A housekeeper can mobilize such killers, which is also powerful!"


    Ye Yun''s words are full of irony.


    For this housekeeper, ye Yun''s heart is still very heavy.


    Not only did he bring these killers directly to kill himself, but he probably had some doubts about himself.


    "Well, you''re really bold, but it seems that you''ve been punished. You''ll automatically roll back to the death row and wait for it!"


    The first demon king''s tone was severe, but the punishment was very kind.


    After all, magic weapon not only has the best relationship with third uncle, but also is a distant relative of him.


    In turn, the first demon king looked at the killer leader and several other super top killers: "you guys, indiscriminate, are deployed at will. One person returns to the temporary headquarters to receive 300 military sticks, and stops paying salaries for half a year!"


    These superior killers are also the capable subordinates of the first demon king. Therefore, the first demon king is kind when punishing.


    "What do you think of my punishment for them? If you are not satisfied, I can increase the punishment for them!"


    The first demon king finally turned to Ye Yun and asked.


    A great demon king asked Ye Yun''s advice. If other demons saw it, they would be surprised to lose their chin.


    Ye Yun thought that since the first demon king gave himself such face, he could not advance too much. He was ready to promise.


    But I saw several figures coming.


    They are the super top killers intercepted by the man in black and the old ghost.


    Ye Yun''s face had calmed down a lot, and suddenly became gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I saw the terrible old man who was carried by one of the super top killers.


    At the moment, the ghost old man is tied up indiscriminately. His appearance looks terrible.


    The most important thing is that the ghost old man is closed at the moment.


    When ye Yun tried to release his mental power to perceive, he found that the ghost old man was dying.


    Even if you''re not dead, most of your life must be gone.


    Old ghost, ye Yun accepted him as a slave, but after sharing weal and woe, he was like an old man who was regarded as a brother by Ye Yun. He was almost out of oil and dying!


    This is a bolt from the blue for ye Yun.


    "Lord the first devil, you are also there. We just fought with people. A man in black in front escaped behind the enemy. In addition, we brought it back. After the battle, we found that it was the super puppet we had demonized. We just wondered why he would sacrifice his life to protect our killing target, and his strength became much weaker. If it wasn''t burning during the battle If we burn the source of life, we may be able to subdue it easily... "


    Among them, the super first-class killer who carried the blood drinking crazy devil reported with great respect.


    Between words, it even looks like asking for credit.


    This time, without the first demon king saying anything, the killer leader has strode forward, and then slapped the super superior killer in the face.


    Since ye Yun is the VIP of the first demon king, the man in black who protects Ye Yun and this super puppet are his own people.


    In particular, he suddenly thought that many priests spent a lot of energy and cost in order to demonize this super puppet.


    Now, depending on the situation, this super puppet has been destroyed.


    Ye Yun didn''t know when he had clenched his fist and couldn''t stop bleeding in his heart.


    Ye Yun regretted that he didn''t think enough.


    The demonized old man is very powerful. It''s no problem to stop three or more super top killers.


    But now the ghost old man has sobered up. His strength has retreated to the previous state. He can''t even resist a super killer.


    Ye Yun was more moved.


    Old man Wangui must know this.


    But still stubbornly stay, and even burn the source of life to help yourself resist the pursuit behind.


    Perhaps when the old ghost decided to stay, he had already made up his mind to die.


    Now seeing the dying old man, ye Yun''s pain has reached the extreme.


    But on the face, it can''t show the slightest.


    The first demon king sighed when he saw the disabled old man.


    This ghost old man, in his opinion, is still a super puppet.


    The priests made great efforts to demonize him into a super puppet.


    Now it seems that all the efforts are in vain.


    "Well, if you have nothing to say, you are satisfied with my execution. Let''s return to the temporary headquarters now."


    Between the first demon king''s words, he was ready to leave first.


    But ye Yun suddenly shook his head.


    Ye Yun''s face was gloomy, almost to the point of dripping water.


    "Is it possible that a housekeeper can mobilize the most elite killer?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a deep question in his words.


    Originally, ye Yun did not intend to delve into this matter.


    But now seeing the dying old man, ye Yun has to study deeply.


    We must also study deeply.


    For your brother!


    These words stopped the first demon king''s departure.


    Those killers, especially magic tools, frowned at the moment.


    "Boy, don''t push an inch!"


    Finally, the magic weapon could not help threatening Ye Yun.


    He is the housekeeper of the temporary headquarters, and his position is also prominent.


    It''s just that I didn''t finish the task of the third uncle bus generation this time. I was also asked by the first demon king to go down to my cell for reflection. It''s also a shame to throw it to grandma''s house.


    Now, ye Yun still refuses to stop?


    "Shut up!"


    The first demon king glanced at the magic weapon coldly.


    In turn, the first demon king looked at Ye Yun and said apologetically, "you''re right. This is indeed an oversight. I''ll continue to investigate this matter after I return to the temporary headquarters. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer!"


    The first demon king spoke like this, and he had put his posture very low.


    In the eyes of many killers, if ye Yun continues to investigate, he will really advance an inch.


    However, ye Yun did not give up.


    "I have found the materials that can completely cure Miss five. After refining and integrating these materials, I can cure Miss five."


    Ye Yun, however, suddenly blurted out such a sentence.

 Chapter 2825

    Although Ye Yun showed his super medical level when he was in the yard of Miss five.


    But miss five was not cured for a day, and a string stretched in the heart of the first demon king remained stretched all the time.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s words are definitely a reassurance for the first demon king.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you can cure my poor daughter, I will give you an unimaginable prosperity in the future. When we return to the devil''s cave and unify the whole continent in a few months, I will give you a vast territory."


    The first demon king vowed to speak.


    As we all know, the first devil is a man of his word. If he says so, he will do so.


    For a moment, several super top killers looked at Ye Yun and even had an irrecoverable envy.


    "I''m a man who will repay everything. I don''t want the so-called glory and wealth, and I don''t want any territory. I only have one request, that is to execute these killers and the housekeeper who chased me!"


    Ye Yun''s words, like a layer of frost, quickly covered the hearts of the killers and magic tools around.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun should be so cruel. A disagreement is to kill himself and others.


    "Lord the first demon, I''ve been a housekeeper around you for so many years. I''ve done my duty and worked hard without credit. What''s more, we are still distant relatives. If you kill me for such an outsider, it''s hard to say the past from Uncle three. Please don''t listen to this boy."


    The magic weapon quickly opened his mouth. At the moment, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Lord first demon, we are all elite who have lived and died for you countless times. We don''t want to die, not because we are afraid of death, but because we still want to continue to live and die for you and continue to work for you. Of course, if you let us die, we will commit suicide without blinking our eyes, because we always have only two words for your orders: obey!"


    The killer leader also spoke.


    Beside it, some other super killers nodded repeatedly.


    The first demon king was very tangled.


    Finally, he looked at Ye Yun and said, "I just said that it was a great sin for them to chase you, but you didn''t receive any harm, and they didn''t sin to death. Later, you cured Miss five. We are all our own people. Why bother our own people?"


    After a pause, the first demon king then said, "but don''t worry about one thing. I''ll increase the punishment for them and just execute them directly. It''s really too serious!"


    The magic weapon is from the third uncle. If the first demon king kills rashly, it''s not easy to explain to the elders in the family.


    As for these superior killers, they are the absolute elite under the first demon king, and they have been cultivated with great efforts.


    It''s a pity and heartache to let the first demon king execute them now.


    "In this way, Lord the first demon, you are determined not to kill them. Well, I will still treat Miss five, but I am vulnerable to my mood. I was not 100% sure of curing Miss five. Now I am in a bad mood. The ability to cure Miss five may be greatly reduced."


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Words, let those killers and magic tools stand up again.


    The purpose of Ye Yun''s words is to threaten the first demon king.


    Miss five is the absolute inverse scale of the first demon king.


    The first demon king can do anything for this inverse scale.


    The first devil''s face suddenly fell into deep hesitation again.


    Of course he heard it. Ye Yun was threatening him.


    "We''d better go back quickly. After all, Miss five doesn''t have much time. She may even die at any time. I''m afraid I won''t have enough time to refine the medicine to cure Miss five!"


    Ye Yun is urging, to be exact, the first demon king to make a decision quickly.


    These killers and magic tools can chase Ye Yun, but they should not let the ghost old man die.


    This is what ye Yun must report.


    "If you are in a good mood, how sure are you that you can cure my daughter?"


    Finally, the first devil looked at Ye Yun and opened his mouth.


    These words made the hearts of killers and magic tools completely cold.


    "It''s too conceited to say 100%, but if I''m in a good mood, at least I''ll be sure. And if I can''t save my life, I don''t need you to do it. I''ll kill myself on the spot!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say!"


    In the eyes of the first demon king, the killing intention reached the extreme.


    He suddenly looked at the super killers and magic tools.


    He didn''t give them a chance to continue shooting at all. He had evil Qi in his hands.


    One punch.


    When the fist was printed, it divided into more than a dozen strands and hit more than a dozen super top killers and magic tools respectively.


    Powerful energy directly pierces their chests.


    And simply send them to hell.


    This is the first demon king. He can sacrifice everything for his daughter.


    Even the housekeeper who is reserved for his own business, even his most capable subordinates.


    However, the first demon king has reached the extreme for the killing intention in Ye Yun''s heart at the moment.


    He has vowed that ye Yun will kill Ye Yun whether he finally heals his daughter or not.


    Because ye Yun is the first person who dares to threaten him


    And under Ye Yun''s threat, he did what he didn''t want to do


    "After all, they have made contributions to me. I''m going to take their bodies to a heavy burial! Should this be no problem?"


    The first devil looked at Ye Yun and asked coldly.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion on this.


    Although Ye Yun knows that the biggest culprit behind the scenes has not been executed, now ye Yun has done everything he can.


    At least the executors, killers and magic tools, are all dead.


    "Although this super puppet is just a puppet, it helps me stop many killers. It can be regarded as saving my life. I think he still has one breath. Give him to me. I want to try to cure him!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the old ghost and made a request to the first demon king.


    The first demon king glanced at the old man and nodded.


    In his opinion, the ghost old man is dying and can''t be repaired at all.


    It has been completely abandoned


    Ye Yun put away the body of the ghost old man. The first demon king put away the bodies of the killers and magic tools, and they entered the temporary headquarters together.


    After entering the temporary headquarters, ye Yun asked for a huge secret room.

 Chapter 2826

    There are many shielding arrays around the secret room, which are all opened by Ye Yun.


    To be on the safe side, ye Yun also reset an array himself.


    After that, ye Yun just looked at the old man.


    "Don''t work hard for me. I still know my body. I''m unable to return to heaven. I''m satisfied to meet you and her in my life!"


    The ghost old man opened his eyes with all his strength and looked at Ye Yun and the female ghost coming out of the demon tower in the town.


    The sobbing voice of the female ghost kept ringing.


    But ye Yun''s face was deeply stubborn: "don''t talk, I will save you, I will!"


    Ye Yun began to take out all the healing pills in the space ring.


    Then he pushed it into the mouth of the old man.


    However, after all, the old ghost burned the power of the source. Now the power of the source has almost disappeared. Ye Yun has no other way except this way.


    And this method is only to delay the death of the old man.


    "Sister Hua, is there any way? I can disdain all the costs!"


    Ye Yun was really helpless and looked at sister Hua.


    Ye Yun inherited the inheritance of the medicine emperor, but there is no way to repair the damage caused by the burning of the original power.


    In other words, even if the medicine emperor comes personally, there will be nothing to do.


    Sister Hua shook her head, too.


    The power of origin is the foundation of a person.


    If it only burns a little, there is still some hope, but now the original power in the old man''s body is almost burned out, and he is powerless to return to the sky.


    "Give me the old ghost. I can save him!"


    The female ghost suddenly spoke.


    At the moment, the ghost old man has closed his eyes and has no strength to speak.


    Ye Yun looks at the female ghost and really doesn''t understand where the female ghost obtains her confidence.


    However, the relationship between the female ghost and the ten thousand ghost old man is very close and will never harm the ten thousand ghost old man.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, maybe the female ghost really has any way.


    The female ghost brought the ghost old man into the first floor of the town magic tower.


    And tell Ye Yun and sister Hua not to go to the first floor of the town magic tower as far as possible, which will affect her treatment of the old ghost.


    "I hope this female ghost has a way!"


    Ye Yun can only pray in his heart.


    Sister Hua has taken out all kinds of materials purchased from Vientiane market.


    As for the next refining, sister Hua is enough to complete it alone.


    Ye Yun was not idle and took out the Vientiane stone.


    Originally, ye Yun obtained Vientiane stone just to extract one of the materials.


    Later, ye Yun found that there was a power in the Vientiane stone, which was somewhat similar to the power of Tai Chi of Tai Chi emperor.


    Now in the devil''s cave, ye Yun has no way to check it for Taiji Caiwei and the Taiji family.


    But ye Yun didn''t give up, thinking that he might be able to find something through research.


    Ye Yun also completely abandoned the refining of this material.


    Under normal circumstances, only on the night of the full moon, near this Vientiane stone, can the cultivation speed of cultivation and spiritual power be improved.


    In other words, there is only one chance every month.


    Next, ye Yun skillfully urges the properties of various materials, which can enable the role of Vientiane stone to be turned on at any time, so as to improve the cultivation speed of cultivation and spiritual power all the time.


    "Let''s look at the situation!"


    Ye Yun thought so, that is to solve the case, sit down and make every effort to break through.


    Even people with ordinary talent will increase their cultivation speed by three to five times next to the Vientiane stone.


    What''s more, ye Yun is the pinnacle of the top talents.


    At the moment, while ye Yun is closing.


    It belongs to the residence of magic hair, in a magnificent attic.


    "What you said is true. Even those super killers failed?"


    The devil''s face was cold, and there was no place to vent an unknown flame in his heart.


    In this regard, magic blood nodded heavily.


    "And not only failed, it is said that all died!"


    Magic blood was also a little surprised.


    All these things he heard from his father''s magic building.


    It is said that during the day, more than a dozen life cards of superior killers were broken.


    "There''s another news about the magic ware housekeeper. It''s said that he suddenly died for some reason and is going to be buried tomorrow!"


    Magic blood continued.


    There are many doubts about this matter.


    Although the magic weapon is not young, his level of power is far from death, and it is almost impossible to die directly.


    There must be something strange.


    In particular, such a hasty burial shows that there is something strange.


    "It seems to be a complete failure. The magic cloud''s luck is really good!"


    Magic hair''s unhappiness reached the extreme.


    He certainly doesn''t think ye Yun has the ability to kill more than a dozen super top killers.


    It comes down to the fact that ye Yun has always exceeded his luck.


    "I hope we don''t find out!"


    The devil''s blood face had an indelible caution.


    The unclear death of the magic weapon must be related to the failure of assassinating Ye Yun.


    If they are exposed, even if they will not be executed, it will not be better.


    "What if you find out about us? The first demon king is my father. Even if I have made more terrible mistakes, he will not execute me."


    Magic hair is very confident.


    The tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. Magic hair knows that.


    However, the devil''s words made the devil''s blood more timid.


    As MOFA said, the first demon king could not execute him.


    But you may be angry with yourself.


    "I think it''s better to forget it like this. At least we can''t move the boy until he heals Miss five. If we really want revenge, we''d better wait until he heals Miss five. At that time, the first demon king''s attention to him will be greatly reduced. It''s time to take action. And even if we expose it, the first demon king should not be hurt It will be investigated too much. "


    The devil blood suggested, but the words were interrupted by the devil hair.


    "No way, I can''t let this guy save that bitch."


    Magic hair''s tone is very firm.


    In his view, as long as Miss five is alive, it is a disgrace to their family.


    "But even those superior killers have failed. How can we do it? And not long ago, my father specially told me not to try to fight against magic cloud, otherwise even my father can''t protect me!"


    Magic blood is really afraid.


    "This still depends on the third uncle. They failed once, and the unclear death of the housekeeper magic weapon with the best relationship with the third uncle must have an inseparable relationship with the magic cloud. I believe the third uncle will not give up!"


    Between the devil''s words, he was ready to go out of the attic.


    "You come with me, we''ll find uncle three now. It seems that we want to unite together. Only spare no effort can we make this magic cloud die quickly!"


    While walking, magic hair urged the magic blood behind him.

 Chapter 2827

    Two days and two nights, ye Yun closed the door for such a long time.


    During this time, the female ghost did not wake up the old man.


    However, I don''t know what magical magic the female ghost used to stop the passage of the vitality of the old ghost.


    Sister Hua has refined all the materials she needs.


    And completed the initial fusion, forming a colorful pill.


    From the pill halo around the pill, it is not difficult to judge that the level of the colorful pill is destined to reach a very high level.


    As for ye Yun, he benefited a lot from Vientiane stone.


    Although both cultivation and spiritual strength have not completed the upgrade.


    However, upgrading only needs a final opportunity.


    Ye Yun is not in a hurry to upgrade.


    Because of this opportunity, it is not difficult to find.


    Immediately after curing Miss five, the first demon king will fulfill his promise to open the ghost forest.


    In the ghost forest, danger and opportunity are destined to coexist.


    If the upgrade can be completed, it will certainly have unexpected good results.


    Ye Yun didn''t know that a big event happened to Guisen in the past two days.


    Among them, there is the sound of dragon singing.


    The sound of dragon chanting is very distant, and its penetration has reached the extreme. It is almost spread in most of the demon caves.


    Of course, it also attracted many big people from the demon family to check.


    Among them, there is even a part of the Demon Lord.


    But after the arrival of the demon God''s part, he just stopped a little and left.


    Outside Ye Yun''s closed secret room, the first demon king has been waiting here for a long time.


    Today is the last day of this month.


    According to the medical experts in the demon family, today is also the last day for Miss five to live.


    Although Ye Yun had stopped the pain that Miss Wu was suffering all the time by not breathing.


    But I can clearly feel that Miss five''s body is getting weaker and weaker.


    Even when the spiritual power is released, we can clearly feel that the vitality of Miss five is passing with the passage of time.


    The news that magic cloud threatened to cure Miss five spread like wildfire.


    Today is the last chance.


    Therefore, many medical experts who have seen Miss five are almost all present, who have vowed that Miss five will not survive today.


    They want to see how ye Yun cured Miss five, or watch ye Yun be beaten in the face.


    Of course, in addition to these medical experts, there are also many big people in the demon family.


    Ghost Sen broke out dragon chant, and many big people were attracted.


    They live in this temporary headquarters for the time being. It is said that there is a good play today. Of course, they can''t miss it.


    Of course, they know about Miss five. This is the biggest disgrace of the first demon family.


    Among them, some demon level characters are coming.


    On the surface, there is harmony among the ten demon kings, and when they are united against the enemy humans, they are united.


    But there are also constant fights in private, especially in this non war period, and I''m eager for an accident.


    The sixth devil, the fourth devil and the third devil came.


    When they arrived, they actually came to see the joke of the first demon king.


    "A hairy boy, I don''t believe I can save these five young ladies!"


    A master of medical ethics whispered softly.


    Next to it, some other medical experts shook their heads.


    In particular, one of the black faced old men said firmly: "it''s just a mystery. The situation of Miss five is powerless now. If that hairy boy can save Miss five, even if he just sees the sun tomorrow, I can go home and farm from here in the future!"


    This black faced old man is familiar to everyone present. His name is master debauchery. He is one of the four medical experts of the demon family.


    Even in recent years, the momentum is the most vigorous, and there is a faint trend of being the first of the four medical experts.


    Now the dissolute Master has said so, and everyone is more sure that Miss five will die.


    The voice of the wandering master was not suppressed at all, even when it was transmitted to the ears of the first demon king not far away.


    He frowned and said nothing more after all.


    Wandering master, he still has a certain position in the demon family.


    Moreover, if there was no drug maintenance of the dissolute Master, Miss five would have entered the yellow spring long ago.


    "I have long advised you that your daughter is not a woman. Even if she is not executed, she should be ignored and let her live and die. Now it''s better that she has been alive, which has always been a stain on the track of your life."


    A white haired old man came to the first demon king and spoke earnestly.


    This person is the third uncle Gong Mo Shichong, the close uncle of the first demon king, and the oldest surviving elder in the family.


    "Third uncle, after all, I am Xiang''er''s father, and you are also Xiang''er''s third grandfather. How can we watch Xiang''er live and die?"


    The first devil didn''t answer the question.


    "Grandpa three? Hehe, you can say you are the father of that cheap woman, but don''t say I''m his grandpa three. You can afford to lose this man, but I can''t. If you take your heart out, I wish she would die early!"


    The devil opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was very firm.


    Firm enough to make the first demon king look cold, like a layer of snow and frost on the cloth.


    "Born from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other? Forget it, you won''t understand. I''ve made up my mind. Xiang''er is my daughter. I can''t die. For this reason, even if there is a big stain on the track of my life, what can I do? I''m willing!"


    The first demon king''s tone was more firm.


    In front of Miss five, he has always been a loving father.


    "Hum, the key problem now is that that bitch is not only a stain on you, but also on our whole family!"


    The third uncle gave a cold hum.


    The first demon turned his head to the secret room and stopped talking.


    It was at this time that the door of the chamber of Secrets opened.


    When ye Yun finished his seclusion and came out of the chamber of secrets, he was awed both physically and mentally.


    Outside, I don''t know when so many demons are waiting.


    Among them, there are the first demon king and people in the family, as well as many medical experts and great figures of the demon family who come to watch the excitement.


    "You''re out of the customs. Xiang''er suddenly fainted not long ago. I can feel the powerful regression of her vitality. Please hurry up!"


    The first Demon King opened his mouth anxiously and was very polite to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2828

    Ye Yun nodded.


    "It''s just that the pill has been refined. After I cured Miss five, don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Ye Yun said, of course, to open the ghost forest.


    In this regard, the first demon king patted his chest and said, "of course, it''s no problem. As long as Xiang''er can live, that little thing is nothing!"


    "Well, lead the way ahead. I''ll cure Miss five quickly. After all, my time is still very precious!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    But the words were undoubtedly boasting in the ears of the demons.


    Looking at Ye Yun one by one, he was full of contempt.


    They can''t wait to see ye Yun beaten in the face.


    "Hehe, it''s really big enough!"


    But at this time, a voice of irony suddenly sounded.


    It looks harsh.


    Although Ye Yun was despised by the demons, ye Yun was a distinguished guest of the first demon king, and they didn''t say it face to face.


    At the moment, the voice tore his face directly.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the faces of many demons suddenly became very wonderful.


    The one who came and spoke was the second devil.


    The second demon had the best relationship with the first demon.


    They even ordered a baby kiss.


    One is moqiang, the eldest son of the second demon king, and the other is Moxiang, the youngest daughter of the first demon king.


    It''s just God''s will. Five years ago, magic incense suddenly got pregnant without marriage, and it''s obviously not magic Qiang''s child.


    This is equivalent to bringing a big green hat to Mo Qiang, and it is also equivalent to slapping the second demon king in the face.


    At that time, the second demon king took the demon strong to the first demon king and made a scene.


    Since then, the relationship between the two demon kings has been rapid and cold, even like an enemy.


    What people didn''t expect at the moment was that the second demon king came to the territory of the first demon king again.


    Even behind the second demon king was his eldest son, Mo Qiang.


    "Why are you here?"


    The first demon was shocked.


    For five years, the two have not been in contact.


    "The sound of dragon singing came from the ghost forest. We just came to check it, but I heard that a hairy boy threatened to cure that cheap woman. This is the funniest joke in the world. Of course we can''t miss such a farce!"


    The second demon king sneered.


    The words made the first demon king''s already grim face more gloomy.


    If it were for another demon king to say so, the first demon king would have ordered him to leave without mercy.


    But it was the second devil who said this. The first devil always apologized for the second devil.


    "That''s the same sentence. If you can hand over Miss five to me, or put her to death in public, we''ll really expose the things that happened that year, and I can even continue to be brothers with you in the future!"


    The second devil then spoke.


    The pregnancy of Miss five is not only a stain on the first demon family, but also a humiliation to the second demon family.


    This humiliation, in the eyes of the second demon king, can only be washed away by executing Miss five.


    Five years ago, the second demon king came with demon Qiang to execute Miss Wu.


    As a result, the first demon king refused without hesitation.


    Now, in the eyes of the second demon king, there is no doubt that Miss five will die. If she is handed over to herself for execution in advance, the first demon king should agree.


    "I''m sorry for you, and I''m even more sorry for Mo Qiang, who made you suffer the humiliation for five years. Moreover, I also want to continue to be a good brother with you. I don''t want to make up with you all the time in the past five years."


    The first devil had a strong sadness on his face when he said this.


    However, this sadness was soon firmly occupied. He continued: "but as a father, I won''t give up Xiang''er five years ago, and I still won''t give up today!"


    "Confused, you are so confused. If you don''t think about yourself, you should think about our family?"


    Third uncle Gong Mo Shichong couldn''t help talking again.


    Looking at the first demon king''s eyes, he was full of hatred for iron and steel: "besides, that cheap woman must die today. It''s really better to give it to the second demon king to be executed!"


    The words of Mo Shichong made Ye Yun''s heart cold.


    Such a ruthless person is really shameful.


    The first demon king shook his head firmly, which made Ye Yun admire.


    The first demon king killed countless people and was extremely cunning, but at this moment he was a good father to protect his daughter.


    It can be imagined that in the past five years, if the first demon king did not bear all the pressure, Miss five would have entered the yellow spring.


    The first demon king was like this. Desperate for persuasion and ridicule, he took Ye Yun to miss five''s residence.


    At the moment, Miss Wu woke up from a coma for some reason.


    But in this regard, many demons around should only be a reflection.


    "I''d like to see how this guy shows his so-called skills!"


    The dissolute Master said with disdain on his face, with deep ridicule in his words.


    Previously, the first demon king had promised a lot of money, as long as there were medical experts, even if they just suppressed the pain from the abdomen all the time.


    Among those invited, there is master debauchery.


    During this period, he gave full play to almost all his talents in medical ethics, and spent countless panacea.


    However, the result is obvious that the dissolute Master came in good spirits and returned in bad spirits.


    But not long ago, ye Yun only told Miss five not to breathe, which completely eradicated Miss five''s pain.


    The dissolute Master is not satisfied with this.


    Today, in order to watch ye Yun make a fool of himself, he came all the way.


    However, next, ye Yun was facing the first demon king and said in a dignified tone: "I will start to cure Miss five right away, but I need absolute silence when healing."


    In this regard, the first demon king certainly nodded that there was no problem.


    "Thank you for moving out of the house and into the yard."


    The first devil''s eyes swept through the audience, and there was an apology in his tone, but more dignified.


    "What I need is absolute silence. All demons, including your first demon king, have to go out of the whole yard and open the shielding around the yard. Before I come out, no demons are allowed to open the shielding array or absorb their spiritual power into the yard."


    Ye Yun accentuated his tone and then told him.


    Later, when treating Miss five, sister Hua needs to come out.


    It can''t be found by others present, otherwise it will be exposed and cause a lot of trouble.


    For ye Yun''s words, many demons disdained cold hum, and even said that it was a mystery.

 Chapter 2829

    "I really want to see how the boy will end after he has finished his mystery!"


    Third uncle Gongmo Shichong spoke coldly.


    His intention to kill Ye Yun is very strong.


    Magic hair and magic blood didn''t know when they appeared. They waited quietly at the edge for ye Yun''s attempt.


    "Everybody, please follow me out of this yard!"


    The first demon king made an invitation to many demons.


    After all the demons left the yard, the first demon king looked at Ye Yun with a nervous tone: "please!"


    After saying that, the first demon king also left step by step.


    After coming out of the yard, the first demon king personally opened all the shielding arrays around the yard.


    To be on the safe side, the first demon king himself also released the magic gas to form a thick protective film, which is like substantiation, to protect the whole yard.


    At the moment, ye Yun in the yard also set up a shielding array in the house.


    "Thank you!"


    Miss five wakes up. Her willpower is very weak.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the leaf cloud walking towards her, and tried to keep a smile.


    Ye Yun nodded, then took a black pill from his pocket and gave it to Miss Wu.


    This is a pill that can make people fall asleep in an instant. After taking it, Miss Wu will fall asleep in an instant.


    After all, the next person to treat Miss five is sister Hua.


    For the time being, don''t let Miss five see sister Hua, otherwise it''s also a trouble.


    After making sure that Miss five was completely asleep, sister Hua came out of the town magic tower.


    "Next, you go into the town magic tower first. Some scenes of the next treatment are not suitable for you. I will give you a voice after I finish the treatment, and then you will come out of the town magic tower!"


    After sister Hua came out, she said solemnly to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Although I don''t know what scenes sister Hua says are not suitable for me, ye Yun is very confident in sister Hua''s technology.


    Just now, on the first floor of the town magic tower, the female ghost is still there, so there is a magical way to treat the old ghost.


    Ye Yun is also very worried about the safety of old man Wangui. He is just ready to enter and have a look.


    In the first floor of the town magic tower.


    Ye Yun entered and his face became gloomy.


    There are two bodies.


    They belong to the old ghost and the female ghost respectively.


    Just like the version guaranteed by the female ghost, the vitality of the ghost old man is no longer passing, and even continues to become vigorous with the passage of time.


    But in the body of the female ghost, the vitality no longer exists.


    This prompted Ye Yun to suddenly think of a possibility: the female ghost sacrificed her life in order to revive the life of the old ghost.


    This is a great love!


    There is just one thing that ye Yun never thought of, or is incredible.


    Because the ghost old man is neither human nor devil, his physical attributes are very special.


    If you want to use your vitality to renew the life of the old man, at least you need to be very similar to the old man.


    However, ye Yun subconsciously thought that the female ghost''s body was also very special, non-human and non devil.


    "Alas!"


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of self reproach.


    Ye Yun would have stopped the female ghost if he had known this way.


    Ye Yun regretted that she didn''t see the determination and sacrifice of the female ghost when she said she could cure the old ghost not long ago.


    Compared with female ghosts, ye Yun certainly wants the old ghost to live.


    But ye Yun knows that this is not what Wangui old man wants.


    When the ghost old man really woke up, the pain in his heart must be unspeakable.


    For example, after sister Hua or Xian Xian or Ye Xue sacrifices for ye Yun, ye Yun will also be miserable.


    "There''s nothing to regret. I volunteered to sacrifice myself for the old ghost. It''s the most honored and happy thing in my life! I don''t regret it!"


    But at this time, a voice belonging to the female ghost came from the old man.


    "Besides, I''m not really dead. I just have no body. My soul is now placed in the position closest to the heart in the old ghost''s body. It''s a very happy thing for me that I can survive like this!"


    The female ghost continued solemnly.


    These words made Ye Yun unable to refute.


    And the spirit of the female ghost is still there, and everything still has hope.


    Hope is always good.


    "If I have a chance, I will help the old ghost find or build a new body for you, a stronger body!"


    Ye Yun solemnly made a commitment.


    Now, just wait for the ghost old man to wake up.


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he went up to the second floor of the demon tower.


    Seeing ye Yun coming, the witch subconsciously turned her head to one side.


    But no one noticed that the color of disgust in her eyes no longer existed.


    "Sister Hua is treating outside. I''ll have nothing to do. It''s boring!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly.


    Just this words, let the witch subconsciously cold in body and mind.


    "I said you must not plot against me. This witch is powerful and can''t bend. If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll kill myself on the spot!"


    The witch looked greatly frightened and couldn''t stop retreating.


    She thought that the boring Ye Yun was going to defile herself while sister Hua was away!


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while. Is he that kind of person?


    "You may think too much. I still don''t like you. I have a lot of confidants. You can''t compare any of them."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and said the truth.


    The witch''s face suddenly became gloomy. Her face and figure were also the peak among the demons.


    Coveting her demon genius, she can line up and circle the demon cave three times.


    And now, ye Yun says he doesn''t like himself?


    However, after thinking of Ye Yun''s beautiful sister, the witch also understood that ye Yun was not telling the truth.


    Although in terms of appearance, the witch boasts that she is on a par with sister Hua.


    But in terms of body, it is still inferior to sister Hua.


    As for temperament, although the witch''s temperament is incomparably outstanding, sister Hua has directly reached the amazing level.


    "You''re not trying to plot against me. What do you want to do?"


    Somehow, the witch is in a low mood now.


    "Of course it''s a duel!"


    Ye Yun said.


    A few days ago, the moisture of Vientiane stone promoted Ye Yun''s cultivation and spiritual strength to the edge of upgrading.


    Ye Yun needs an opportunity. He was going to put this opportunity in the ghost forest.


    But now that I''m bored, I just find a witch to compete and fight. Maybe the opportunity will come.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, according to the witch''s hatred for herself, she will spare no effort in fighting and be able to fight a life and death battle with herself.


    But ye Yun was wrong this time!

 Chapter 2830

    "It''s fighting again. This guy really regards himself as a free partner!"


    The witch''s resentment is very heavy.


    Battle open.


    A few days ago, the witch just fought with Ye Yun. At that time, ye Yun also completed the upgrade.


    And now, it''s time for scholars to treat each other with admiration.


    Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness has been improved by a level on the whole.


    The battle lasted a quarter of an hour and was stopped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know why. In the duel with the witch, he can''t find the feeling of life and death anymore.


    Ye Yun found that the witch fight is no longer spare no effort, but some worry about hurting herself. The moves are not as cruel as they were a few days ago.


    As you remember, during the battle a few days ago, the awe inspiring killing intention in the witch''s eyes was extremely strong.


    Now in the eyes of the witch, there is no intention to kill, but some anger similar to the angry little daughter-in-law


    "Your state today is very wrong. Don''t you hate me very much? I subdued you and imprisoned you. I threatened to pick you up and throw you out countless times. You should treat me as an enemy of life and death!"


    Ye Yun guides the witch.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "besides, I am a human being and you are a devil. We are born incompatible with fire and water and have unparalleled hatred!"


    Only in this way can ye Yun feel the crisis of life and death in the battle and find the opportunity to upgrade.


    Otherwise, just like the duel fight just now, you may not find the opportunity to upgrade!


    The witch nodded.


    "You''re right. You''re my enemy. You captured me as a proud girl and made me a prisoner!"


    "You human, who killed so many people of our demon family, are an unforgivable executioner!"


    "You have threatened me countless times to help your enemy do things, and even shamelessly threatened me to pick me up and throw me out!"


    "The most shameful thing is that you unite with your beautiful lover to show love in front of me all the time. You are a big bastard and a big villain!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The witch denounced ye yunlihua with tears.


    This made Ye Yun a burst of sweat.


    Things ahead are fine, at least they are true.


    But when did she and sister Hua show their love in front of the witch?


    Ye Yun didn''t know that when she was chased by the killer, sister Hua stubbornly wanted to stop the enemy for ye Yun, and even had the determination to die together.


    In order to protect sister Hua from harm, ye Yun directly sealed the town magic tower and didn''t let sister Hua out at all.


    This kind of behavior that two people can sacrifice themselves at any time for the safety of each other is the greatest show of love in the eyes of the witch.


    The witch is also a young girl. This unforgettable love is her greatest pursuit and longing.


    She was born noble and gifted. Before meeting Ye Yun, she was the most dazzling star everywhere. She had never been jealous of others.


    But after meeting Ye Yun, she began to envy Ye Yun''s talent and amazing degree.


    She is also jealous of sister Hua. There is such a man who loves life and death.


    The two continued to fight.


    However, even though the witch has already hated Ye Yun, she is subconsciously afraid of hands and feet when she really makes a move.


    Not at all.


    Even the witch herself doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her. Why is her body not called?


    Ye Yun stopped fighting again.


    With a sigh, ye Yun gave up fighting, because such a battle could not bring a life and death crisis, nor an opportunity to upgrade.


    Just at this time, ye Yun received a voice from sister Hua and let himself come out.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the treatment should be completed.


    From sister Hua''s relaxed tone, it''s not hard to hear that the treatment must be more successful.


    Ye Yun came out of the town magic tower.


    But the next scene that came into sight completely blinded Ye Yun.


    Miss Wu was still lying on her bed and did not wake up for the time being.


    From the flat abdomen above her quilt, it is not difficult to see that the hidden danger in her stomach has been solved.


    What makes ye Yuntou big is that there is a baby beside Miss five.


    Of course, if it''s really just a baby here, ye Yun won''t feel very headache.


    Even ye Yun guessed that sister Hua''s way to treat Miss Wu might be to give birth to the fetus in her abdomen.


    But now I see this baby. It looks really... Mature!


    In terms of size, the baby is two-thirds smaller than a normal baby.


    This is not unusual, and it can be seen at a glance from the bulged belly of the fifth day miss.


    What really shocked Ye Yun was that the baby had thick black hair just after birth.


    Although the facial features are small, they are angular. If the baby''s face is magnified several times, it is a middle-aged man at all.


    Also, the newborn baby has a beard.


    This is the most troublesome thing for ye Yun.


    Later, when Miss Wu wakes up, tell her that the baby is her child. Will she believe it?


    Wait until the first demon king comes and tells him that the baby is his grandson. Will he believe it?


    At least now ye Yun is skeptical.


    "Sister Hua, was the child born by Miss five?"


    Ye Yun even couldn''t help asking sister Hua.


    Sister Hua nodded.


    Obviously, sister Hua didn''t expect such a wonderful baby.


    But the fact is that when sister Hua took the painstakingly refined colorful pill for Miss five, which prompted Miss five to successfully induce labor, she gave birth to such a thing with a beard!


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt that he had obtained the eight magic relics and became manic again.


    This is the second time that such agitation has occurred in this yard!


    The last time ye Yun met Miss Wu for the first time.


    The object of agitation is Miss five.


    But this time, it can be clearly perceived that the restless object of the eight magic relic is the wonderful baby.


    "Perhaps the last time the eight magic relic restless object was not miss five, but the fetus in Miss five''s stomach, that is, this wonderful baby!"


    Ye Yun guessed in his heart.


    Just wondering, what is the relationship between this wonderful baby and the eight magic relics?


    Ye Yun began to stimulate his mental power, strongly suppressed the eight magic relics and stopped restlessness.


    However, ye Yun''s powerful spiritual power, which is as high as 21 products, even needs only one opportunity to upgrade to 22 products, can not suppress the agitation of the eight magic relic in the slightest.

 Chapter 2831

    This made Ye Yun''s forehead full of fine beads of sweat.


    If you let it go on like this, there will be only one result, which will be found by other demons.


    Once found, ye Yun may be completely exposed, and everything he has done falls short of success.


    Sister Hua also tried, but she still didn''t play a role.


    However, just when ye Yun had nothing to do, the wonderful baby who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes.


    This is a pair of extremely sharp Danfeng eyes, which is very domineering.


    But at the moment, born on a baby''s face, it is incongruous.


    And to Ye Yun''s shock, he felt an irrecoverable dignity in his eyes.


    The degree of dignity has reached the extreme.


    Even no less than the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, these two temporarily ranked as the highest peak of the continent.


    Fortunately, the wonderful baby just opened his eyes for a few breaths, and then closed again.


    With this wonderful baby closed and quiet, the agitation belonging to the eight magic relics also stopped in an instant.


    "This wonderful baby is not only related to the eight magic relics, but also has a great relationship!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    At this time, the five young ladies on the bed moved.


    "It seems that the medicine will pass soon and miss five will wake up!"


    Sister Hua looked cautious, and then went directly into the town demon tower.


    Soon after sister Hua had just entered the town magic tower, Miss five really opened her eyes.


    Miss Wu seems to have had a long dream, which is also the first dream in five years.


    After waking up, she saw Ye Yun at first sight.


    She quickly recalled that before sleeping, ye Yun said he wanted to treat her.


    "Young master magic cloud, are you going to start?"


    Seeing ye Yun was stunned, Miss Wu subconsciously urged.


    Ye Yun is thinking about how to tell Miss Wu that she gave birth to a wonderful baby.


    Interrupted by Miss Wu''s words, ye Yundang even said, "it''s over!"


    Is it over?


    Ye Yun''s words made Miss Wu stunned first, and immediately looked at her abdomen.


    If you really see your belly flat.


    Subconsciously try to breathe and find that even if you breathe normally, there is no pain.


    In particular, Miss Wu felt that her body was no longer weak and her consciousness was no longer blurred.


    This is really a situation of complete recovery!


    When the stubborn disease that had plagued her for five years was eliminated, Miss Wu almost cried with joy.


    But she soon saw the wonderful baby next to her body.


    But now the wonderful baby is on the other side, just covered by the quilt.


    "You see, you gave birth to this child."


    Ye Yun said.


    The words made Miss Wu''s face suddenly change. She tried to ask, "did you deliver me?"


    Ye Yun nodded subconsciously.


    After all, sister Hua can''t be exposed.


    "Ah, in that case, don''t you see me all?"


    Miss Wu blushed with shame, and her face turned to one side.


    Ye yunmu ran.


    I forgot this stubble!


    Ye Yun only thought that sister Hua must not be exposed, but he forgot that if he delivered the baby, he was destined to see the most private position of Miss five.


    This pot has a big back!


    "This... This"


    Ye Yun, who has always spoken clearly, also became a little stammer at this time.


    Admit it, I just sat down and saw all the five young ladies.


    If you don''t admit it, sister Hua will be exposed.


    After a little meditation, ye Yun could only nod his head and said, "the situation was really urgent at that time, so... Cough, cough, but I''ll treat you. I''m a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there are no men or women, only patients!"


    Ye Yun''s quick witted words are really useful.


    Miss Wu calmed down a little, but her face was still hot and she was embarrassed to see ye Yun.


    She got up with some difficulty and went to see her child accurately.


    Ye Yun strode forward and stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, although this child has made me bear five years of humiliation and suffering, after all, it was born from my stomach. I won''t vent my resentment against him, let alone hurt him. Even I''m ready to raise him well!"


    Miss Wu thought Ye Yun was afraid of killing the baby, even when she explained.


    She is a kind woman!


    Ye Yun saw this from the first time he saw Miss Wu''s attentive care for those flowers and plants.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t worry about her shooting the fetus.


    Ye Yun is worried that Miss Wu can''t accept the wonderful face of the fetus


    It is heartless enough for God to let Miss five suffer so much humiliation and pain.


    Why should miss five bear such a tragedy now?


    "Of course I don''t think so. It''s just that you gave birth to this child. It''s special or, to be exact, it''s wonderful. I want to give you a psychological preparation first, otherwise you may be difficult to accept it for a while!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified.


    Miss Wu was stunned, but quickly said: "inexplicably entered my body, and I was pregnant for five years. I have been mentally prepared. This may be a freak. Show me, after all, it fell from my body. I can accept how wonderful it is!"


    Ye Yun nodded helplessly and moved his body.


    The ugly baby will see his mother sooner or later!


    Miss Wu took a long breath, then opened the quilt, and finally saw the wonderful face of the wonderful baby.


    Although Miss five had been prepared, this face still startled Miss five.


    Careful observation shows that the facial features cooperate well, and the image of a middle-aged handsome man is clear at a glance.


    But this face was shrunk and appeared on a baby''s face


    "Although this face looks a little abstract, it is at least a face, and his hands and feet are normal except for some wonderful faces!"


    Ye Yun persuades carefully.


    After being stunned for a long time, Miss Wu finally nodded slightly.


    "Anyway, the child is innocent. I hope my father can agree to keep the child!"


    Miss five sighed again.


    This child, in the eyes of all demons, is a wild seed.


    For wild species, the devil''s consistent practice is to execute.


    Even if the first demon king finally agrees to stay and keep this wonderful baby alive, it is estimated that the old antiques in the family will not give up.


    Now, outside the courtyard.


    All the demons are still waiting.


    However, except for the first demon king, other demons are not waiting for ye Yun to cure Miss five, but for Miss five to fail.


    It''s better to kill Miss five directly!


    Then, they can beat Ye Yun in the face.


    Even one by one, they have begun to sum up the language of ridicule in their hearts.


    "Did you bring the pill that life is better than death?"


    At this moment, behind the crowd, magic hair whispered to the nearby magic blood.


    Magic blood nodded.


    Life is better than death pill, just like its name. It is a sharp weapon used to torture people.

 Chapter 2832

    Once you take this pill, a special gas will be released from it.


    These gases, like living creatures, will constantly run around in the human body and collide with the person''s internal organs, even every piece of flesh and blood and every nerve.


    In the eyes of magic hair, ye Yun can''t cure Miss five.


    At that time, he asked the first demon king to take ye Yun this pill as punishment.


    "Hum, this boy is really taking an inch. Let us so many demons wait so long again. Do we really think we are an immortal who can return to life?"


    The second devil gave a cold hum.


    Next to him, his eldest son Mo Qiang sneered: "father, don''t worry, I don''t believe this guy can''t come out all the time. I think he must be like an ant on a hot pot now. I don''t know how to do it well. But it''s a knot in my heart for so many years to see this cheap woman die today!"


    Up to now, Mo Qiang believes that Miss five is looking for a wild man.


    He wears this green hat for five years.


    Only the death of Miss five can wash away this shame!


    "Later, when Miss five dies, I will suggest that the first demon king hand over the body of Miss five and the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to your father and son. We haven''t been together for five years. This hatred should come to an end!"


    The third uncle, the demon world, opened his mouth to the second demon king and Mo Qiang.


    At this time, ye Yun came out of the yard.


    "Hahaha, the boy came out. Looking at his dignified face, he probably failed!"


    One of the sharp eyed medical experts was the first to see ye Yun come out, and then shouted loudly.


    "Noisy, what is eighty percent failure? No one can cure Miss five. He was doomed to fail when he started treatment!"


    The dissolute Master''s tone was dignified and corrected the medical expert.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of agreement.


    As for this master of medical ethics, he nodded heavily, indicating that he was excited for a moment and his words were not rigorous enough.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s dignified face, the first demon king was also deeply in his heart. He sent a message to Ye Yun, and his voice trembled.


    In his opinion, if ye Yun succeeds, he will be full of joy and excitement.


    And now


    "Miss five has been completely cured!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, there is no need for joy and excitement.


    Now ye Yun''s face is dignified, thinking about how to leave that wonderful baby''s life.


    Not just for Miss five.


    It is also because of the great relationship between this wonderful baby and the eight magic relics.


    Although I don''t know the specific relationship between them, ye Yun thought it would be better to stay if possible.


    Boom


    Ye Yun''s words, for many demons, are nothing but thunder.


    Have you cured Miss five completely?


    What is this concept?


    This is simply impossible!


    "I said you must be full of nonsense! If you can cure Miss five, unless the moon and the sun come out from the West!"


    The one who spoke was the dissolute Master.


    Other demons also nodded heavily.


    Especially those medical experts, none of them has checked the condition of Miss five, and there is no cure at all.


    "Yes, he must have failed, and then he wants to stabilize us temporarily so as to escape. This is simply an act of wishful thinking!"


    The devil opened his mouth coldly and looked like he had seen through everything.


    Between words, magic hair and magic blood have reached Ye Yun from left to right, and then blocked Ye Yun''s way.


    "Alas, failure is failure. I didn''t give much hope, but you don''t have to lie like that?"


    The first demon king''s face was gloomy, and a strong color of pain appeared in his eyes.


    In his opinion, his daughter Moxiang may have died.


    What a human tragedy it is to send people with white hair to people with black hair!


    Even some demons in the family came forward to persuade and comfort the first demon king.


    But in their hearts, they were filled with joy and excitement.


    Miss five, a cheap woman who brought stain to their family, finally died


    "I''ll go to the warehouse and get more firecrackers later. I really can''t help celebrating!"


    Third uncle Gong Mo Shichong even whispered an order to a bodyguard nearby.


    "I didn''t lie and didn''t want to escape, because I really cured Miss five, and your first demon hasn''t fulfilled what you promised me!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he turned and walked towards the yard again.


    The appearance of being determined to win prompted many demons to start playing drums in their hearts. Isn''t it


    "Hum, I know I''m dying and dare to speak hard, but I don''t know that paper can''t wrap fire!"


    The dissolute Master sneered.


    If he hadn''t been glared at by the first demon king, the dissolute Master could continue to sneer for a long time.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s confident back, the hope that the first demon king had been dashed came out of Mars again.


    He followed Ye Yun into the yard.


    Behind him, many demons followed.


    Let''s see how ye Yun''s mouth is hard when he''s dying!


    However, as soon as they entered the yard, the shock in their hearts reached the extreme, one by one like being struck by thunder, numb as a chicken, like a sculpture.


    Because they saw Miss five who came out alive.


    At the moment, the fifth young lady not only did not die as expected, but her abdomen was no longer swollen and her face glowed a lot.


    "Xiang''er, my poor daughter, are you really not dead?"


    The first demon king, the dignified king of iron and blood in ordinary days, can''t stop tears flowing out at the moment.


    His step towards Miss five even faltered.


    "Yes, father, my daughter survived, and she will live better in the future!"


    Miss Wu glanced at the many demons who were struck by thunder and spoke loudly.


    These demons, for whatever reason, want her to die.


    Especially those who should have been closest to her, they want to draw a circle to curse their early death. They call themselves cheap women


    Over the years, Miss Wu has always thought that she has brought stain to them. She is sorry for them, feels sorry for them, and laughs off their humiliation.


    But at the moment when she really lived, Miss five suddenly stopped apologizing.


    If I''m sorry, I''ve paid it off in the past five years.


    I am most sorry and the only one who is sorry, only my father!


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Ye Yun''s mocking eyes first shot at the wandering master.

 Chapter 2833

    The dissolute Master relied on himself to be one of the four medical masters of the demon family. He repeatedly humiliated and ridiculed Ye Yun, which is a solemn guarantee that ye Yun is a liar who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    All along, ye Yun turned a blind eye to this dissolute Master.


    At the moment, ye Yun makes a powerful face beating with facts.


    This is not only the face of the dissolute Master, but also the old face of all the medical masters who came to see jokes today.


    The dissolute Master''s lips shook several times and finally speechless.


    His face was livid and he felt unprecedented embarrassment and shame in his heart.


    As for other medical experts, ye Yun didn''t say a word to them from beginning to end.


    But they were still ashamed one by one. Some of them with strong self-esteem couldn''t help covering their faces with their hands. They really wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    In turn, ye Yun looked at magic hair and magic blood and asked coldly.


    They were also jumping around. Just before they took a few breaths, they were full of ambition to beat Ye Yun in the face.


    Pa pa


    At the moment, he was slapped in the face by the iron fact.


    Their hatred for ye Yun reached the extreme.


    In particular, magic hair, as early as in the school of gods and demons, was abandoned by Ye Yun and defeated by a move on the destiny platform. Later, it repeatedly resolved the well-designed killing game


    At this moment, he has completely cured his sister, who has always felt the most shameful


    "Ah, I must kill you!"


    Angry, magic hair directly into madness.


    He even suddenly pulled out a dagger and was about to insert it into Ye Yun''s heart.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Yun didn''t need to do it at all. The first demon king already drank fiercely.


    This fierce drink contained strong evil spirit and swept towards the possessed hair.


    After all, magic hair is his own son. He controls the amount of magic Qi and just blows it out.


    However, the dagger in the hand of magic hair was instantly crushed.


    "The devil cloud heals my daughter. She is my benefactor. Who dares to use such a dagger against the devil cloud!"


    The first demon king pointed to the wind blown dagger debris and solemnly announced it to all the demons in the audience.


    When ye Yun took Miss five''s life and threatened the first demon king to kill more than a dozen superior killers and magic tools, the first demon king thought that he would kill Miss five after ye Yun cured her.


    But at the moment, in the face of his daughter who was completely cured, the first demon king''s killing heart for ye Yun was rapidly reduced.


    Such a genius, who is also the benefactor of his daughter, may be better to stay.


    When he was shocked and flew out, magic hair quickly woke up. Then he didn''t dare to show his killing intention to Ye Yun, but retreated to one side silently.


    "Hum, it''s hateful!"


    Third uncle Gongmo Shichong couldn''t help whispering.


    Next to them, the second demon king and Mo Qiang hated their roots and scratched their teeth.


    "By the way, Mr. magic cloud, can you tell me how to cure my daughter?"


    The first devil asked casually.


    This is also a matter of great relationship with many demon people.


    Even the four medical experts have no choice. Why can ye Yun be cured?


    Ye Yun pondered.


    At the moment, there are many people watching demons. If you directly tell the first demon king that he helped Miss five deliver the baby, he also delivered a wonderful baby.


    It''s expected to cause a lot of trouble.


    Even if the first demon king temporarily agrees to let this wonderful baby survive, the onlookers will hinder them.


    Wow, wow


    However, just as ye Yun was about to make up some treatment process, there was a burst of crying in the room.


    This is the cry of that wonderful baby!


    Suddenly, ye Yun looked at Miss Wu with puzzled eyes.


    After all, when leaving the room, ye Yun once set up a layer of shielding in the room.


    This is a special layer of shielding for that wonderful baby.


    With this layer of shielding, any sound made by this wonderful baby can be shielded, and no sound can be heard in the yard.


    Now the cry is loud and clear. It seems that the shielding does not exist at all. It can even be said that it has a certain additive effect on the sound.


    Facing Ye Yun''s puzzled eyes, Miss Wu looked at a loss.


    Obviously, she didn''t destroy the shielding array for exotic babies at all, and she didn''t have the ability to destroy the array.


    At the moment, the baby''s cry continues and becomes louder and louder.


    The color of worry on Miss five''s face was the most intense.


    He didn''t cry when he gave birth to this wonderful baby.


    After a long time, he didn''t cry.


    But at this time, I cried.


    Crying can penetrate the shielding array


    This is a real pit mother!


    "Why are there children crying? What''s going on?"


    At this moment, the first demon king has asked questions.


    "I said, how can this bitch suddenly recover, and her stomach is normal and small. It turned out that she gave birth to the wild seed who had been pregnant for five years!"


    The third uncle''s voice was cold.


    Everyone nodded and thought of these.


    "Xiang''er, what they say is true?"


    The first demon king then asked Miss five, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Miss Wu pondered a little. Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, she simply nodded.


    "Oh, my God, you really gave birth to a wild seed. You''ve died in vain for five years. Don''t admit that you''re still chaste. Now that the wild seeds have been born, where''s your chastity?"


    After the second demon king, Mo Qiang spoke angrily.


    The strange baby''s incessant crying sounds like harsh ridicule to Mo Qiang.


    At this time, magic hair came up trembling like beating chicken blood: "father, you heard that she gave birth to a wild seed and was delivered by the big man magic cloud. When ye Yun delivered her, she was destined to see her light. This time, her purity was really destroyed, or destroyed again!"


    Magic hair found the key to the problem.


    He won''t miss the chance to kill Ye Yun at all.


    This word made the first demon king suddenly look at Ye Yun, and the cold air in his eyes was everywhere.


    In the demon clan, a woman''s chastity is more important than human beings.


    Although Ye Yun saw Miss five in order to cure her.


    But looking at the light is, after all, a result that has happened.


    How will miss five behave in the future?


    "You helped Xiang''er deliver the baby, that is to say, you saw all Xiang''er during the delivery?"


    The first devil asked Ye Yun, his eyes twinkling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In response, ye Yun shrugged and said, "would you believe me if I said I didn''t look at Xiang''er?"

 Chapter 2834

    The first demon shook his head.


    "In my opinion, put the boy to death first, and then talk about the wild species!"


    Third uncle, the devil world rushed forward and made suggestions.


    Next to them, the top echelons of all the families are consistent.


    As for magic hair, he nodded like mashing garlic.


    "Father, the doctor''s parents care. There is no distinction between men and women in front of the doctor. This childe is a doctor in front of me. He cured me and gave me a new life. He is my great benefactor. Now do you really want to give a hand to my great benefactor?"


    On Miss Wu''s face, there was a little stubbornness: "this is revenge for the kindness of the hand. It is something that shameless white eyed wolves will do. Today, if my father really wants to kill the childe, I will commit suicide in front of the childe."


    The fifth lady took out the hairpin on her hair and put it on her snow-white neck, making a look of suicide.


    Miss five is a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. If the first demon king wants to, she can take her hairpin in an instant.


    But the first demon king knew how stubborn his daughter was.


    If you kill Ye Yun today, even if you take away the hairpin now, Miss five will find all kinds of opportunities to commit suicide in the future.


    "Can you fool around now?"


    A high-level family couldn''t see it anymore. Between words, they were ready to shoot Ye Yun and kill Ye Yun with thunder.


    As for Miss five, in her opinion, suicide is the best.


    "Can you fool around here?"


    But at this time, the first demon king waved his big hand, and the high-level body of the family flew out upside down.


    "Hahaha, it''s funny that the first demon king, in order to protect a boy who looks after his daughter, doesn''t hesitate to attack the top of the family. It''s so wise and powerful!"


    Nearby, the second demon king''s wanton mockery sounded.


    "Isn''t it inappropriate for you to do so?"


    The third uncle asked the first demon king in a cold tone.


    "Third uncle, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it!"


    The first demon king sighed and turned to miss five.


    As if he had made a great hesitation, the first demon king suddenly pointed to Ye Yun and said, "Xiang''er, what do you think of this boy?"


    The first demon king asked, not only the five young ladies were confused, but also many demon people around were confused.


    "He has excellent talent at a young age. He kills your magic hair brother and your magic blood brother in terms of combat effectiveness and cultivation."


    The first demon king then opened his mouth, and the words made the demon hair and blood impatient.


    "I don''t need to say more about his achievements in medical ethics. Even the wandering master has no choice but to recover from his illness, but he can easily do something wonderful!"


    The first demon king also said the truth, which made the wandering master blush.


    "Just as my father said, Mr. magic cloud, he... He is very excellent. Mu Xiulin''s show can even be said to be an amazing show!"


    Miss Wu spoke in a solemn tone, every sentence from her heart.


    "Well, will you marry him?"


    The first demon continued.


    Words shocked the four.


    Before Miss Wu replied, the first demon king said, "he is amazing in all aspects, and you are as beautiful as flowers. You are my first demon king''s daughter. You two are a natural couple. The most important thing is that he has seen you all. If you want to live forever, only you agree to marry him!"


    At this moment, Miss Wu swallowed her words again.


    Ye Yun is very good, but he has only two sides with Ye Yun. He can only say that he has a good impression, far from love.


    "I will! Father, daughter will!"


    But in order to keep Ye Yun alive, Miss Wu simply agreed.


    One side, magic hair almost vomited blood angrily.


    It was originally to find an aspect to send Ye Yun to death.


    But who would have thought that now he is self defeating. Ye Yunfei doesn''t have to die, but he has to become his brother-in-law


    This is so special. Stealing chicken can''t eat a handful of rice!


    The first demon king did not ask Ye Yun for advice.


    In his opinion, although his daughter can''t practice, her status is there.


    It''s a good thing that ye Yun can marry his daughter.


    Moreover, this is Ye Yun''s only hope to live.


    "So he became the cheap son-in-law of the demon king?"


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while, but he didn''t jump out and refuse anything.


    Ye Yun must live, so he places too many people''s hopes on him.


    Even the life and death of Ye Yun is related to the life and death of the whole continent.


    In less than five months, the hidden emperor must be resurrected, otherwise mankind will usher in a disaster.


    As for the relationship between husband and wife and miss five, it is just a nominal identity.


    And with this identity, ye Yun doesn''t have to worry about the first demon king harming himself. Entering the ghost forest must be much more smooth.


    "There is you, but the weeping wild seed in the house must be killed!"


    Third uncle Gongmo Shichong''s tone was very firm.


    Of course, this is also the idea of almost all the demons present.


    If a wild species survives, it will always be a disgrace to the family.


    It must be erased immediately!


    Obviously, in the family, the third uncle has high expectations and has a large number of supporters.


    Just after the third uncle finished his speech, there was a sound of agreement around him.


    The first demon king also wavered.


    He has a deep love for his daughter and can support her at all costs.


    But there is no friendship for wonderful babies.


    There is even this hatred. It is because of this wonderful baby that his daughter has been suffering for five years and his family has been stained.


    "Xiang''er, go and take the child out!"


    The first devil urged Miss five.


    "Father, that child must be a piece of meat that fell from me. Can you not be executed?"


    Miss Wu didn''t directly hold out the wonderful baby, but made a request to the first demon king.


    "Hold it out first!"


    The first demon king was noncommittal and urged again.


    Miss Wu had no choice but to go to the house. From time to time, she came out with a wonderful baby.


    "My God, the baby is so young. It''s still such a wonderful looking flower. It''s worthy of being a wild seed!"


    The sharp eyed devil couldn''t help exclaiming at the wonderful baby.


    With the wonder of the sharp eyed devil, the wonderful baby stopped crying and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Sharp eyes turned to the sharp eyed devil.


    Heaven can learn, this wonderful baby just opened his eyes for a moment.


    The sharp eyes just stopped on the sharp eyed devil.

 Chapter 2835

    However, the sharp eyed devil felt that his body was poured directly from head to foot by a basin of cold water.


    It''s freezing and creepy!


    However, no one noticed the sharp eyed demon man, and many demon people were stunned.


    Newborn babies are generally ugly.


    But it''s the first time for the demons to see an ugly baby like this wonderful baby.


    It''s ugly to a new height, but it also makes them all open their eyes!


    "The first devil, what are you still doing? Don''t you put such a freak to death quickly?"


    The second demon king properly stood up and urged.


    "Yes, this is not only a wild seed, but also a freak. It needs to be executed quickly!"


    Third uncle Gong Mo Shichong also spoke.


    "Father, for the honor of our family will no longer be polluted, we need to put the wild species to death quickly!"


    Magic hair also stood up.


    "Lord the first devil, please kill the wild seed quickly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All the high-level families present were constantly opening their mouths to the first demon king, with a spectacular momentum.


    This scene made Ye Yun frown tighter.


    Because of the relationship between the wonderful baby and the eight magic relics, ye Yun doesn''t want the wonderful baby to die.


    But at the moment, ye Yun feels that he is alone.


    If even the first demon king nods to kill the wonderful baby, ye Yun can''t stop it.


    "Father"


    Miss Wu wanted to speak, but just when she spoke, she was interrupted by the first demon king.


    "Xiang''er, it''s because of this freak that you were pregnant for five years. You''ve suffered for five years in vain. You should hate him the most. Today, I fulfilled everyone''s wish and personally killed this freak for your daughter."


    The first demon king''s tone was firm, and it was obvious that he had made up his mind.


    For his daughter, he can do anything and fight everything.


    But he never regarded the wonderful baby as a grandson, and he would not offend the demons in order to protect the wonderful baby.


    Even as the first demon king said, he himself has a strong intention to kill this wonderful baby.


    Miss five said nothing more.


    She didn''t want this wonderful baby to die, but she knew it was useless to say anything now.


    She turned her back and couldn''t bear to see the next cruel scene.


    "You freak, put your trust in my daughter for five years, made my daughter suffer for five years, ruined my daughter''s innocence, and humiliated our whole family. Today I let your spirits die. From then on, this matter will come to an end!"


    The first demon held up the wonderful baby.


    When you hold it high above your head, you fall hard towards the bottom.


    This is a newborn baby, and only one third of the size of a normal baby. Under this hard fall, it is doomed to die.


    Many demons laughed with satisfaction.


    In particular, the second demon king and Mo Qiang laughed the most.


    Ye Yun tightened his fists and looked aside. He didn''t want to see the next bloody scene.


    Not surprisingly, the wonderful baby fell heavily on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, he was intact.


    The ground made of five treasures of marble was smashed into a deep pit.


    This scene caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Hahaha..."


    Then, there was a heroic laugh.


    It''s the wonderful baby from the ground.


    At the moment, he seems to be laughing at the demons.


    "If he is really a freak, I''ll help the first demon lord kill him!"


    The devil couldn''t help but speak, and then came forward subconsciously.


    He was most resentful of the wonderful baby.


    Between words, he waved his right arm and hit it hard below.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, his right arm became stronger and stronger.


    The high and bulging muscles directly burst the sleeves outside his right arm.


    With a very fast trend, scales were born on his right arm.


    This scale presents a fiery red color, like a flame, which not only contains boundless strength, but also carries a very hot breath.


    "It''s the superior skill of the demon family, Huolin crazy, and it''s also a kind of skill that is difficult to practice among the demon family. Unexpectedly, this boy not only practiced and released, but also practiced to at least the third level, and was able to crazy out a complete Huolin arm!"


    The third uncle opened his mouth and looked at him with appreciation.


    Immediately, he sighed bitterly again.


    The talent of Mo Qiang is obvious to all.


    It''s just a pity, because miss five suddenly became pregnant with a wild seed five years ago, resulting in the annulment of her engagement with Mo Qiang.


    Otherwise, such a talented devil is half a family.


    Many people look at Mo Qiang with envy.


    You should know that once the fire unicorn is crazy and cultivated to the top level, that is, the fifth level, it will be crazy all over and covered with a layer of armor like fire Unicorn scales.


    Not only the defense is amazing, but also the attack is extremely fierce, which can almost guarantee invincibility among peers.


    However, in everyone''s opinion, although the wonderful baby is somewhat special, it is only a baby who has just been born and has no strength to bind the chicken.


    At the moment, he killed this wonderful baby and used all his unique skills directly. He was still a little overqualified.


    Bang!


    His huge fire Lin arm hit the wonderful baby on the ground heavily.


    In the expectation of the demons, this wonderful baby is destined to be broken to pieces.


    It just sounds a little wrong after the magic strong fire Lin''s arm hit the wonderful baby''s body.


    They subconsciously looked at the past, and suddenly they were numb.


    There are golden lights around the wonderful baby. Although these golden lights are very weak, they completely cover its body.


    Like a layer of unbreakable protective film, the fire Lin arm that makes the devil strong can''t bring any damage at all.


    Even, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the scales on the magic strong Unicorn arm began to break and fall.


    Magic strong''s exaggerated muscles also have many cracks at the moment.


    There was red blood dripping from the crack.


    Most importantly, the energy of fire and heat attribute is contained in the magic strong arm.


    Originally, his arm was just a carrier of these fiery energy properties.


    But at the moment, these fiery attributes began to impact towards his arms.


    Suddenly, the smell of barbecue spread


    "Ah ah..."


    The devil''s strong exhalation and strong pain made his facial features distorted.


    His speed stopped, but the impact of the fiery energy on his arms increased instead of decreased.


    There is even a tendency to spread further towards his body.


    In this way, if it continues, it only takes more than a dozen breaths, and Mo Qiang is afraid that he will become a roaster!

 Chapter 2836

    Fortunately, not far away, Mo Qiang''s father, the second demon king, reacted quickly and jumped to Mo Qiang.


    The second demon king''s right hand freezes rapidly, and the cold air spreads wantonly, prompting the temperature around to begin to drop rapidly.


    He put his right hand directly on the baked arm of Mo Qiang.


    This is ice pulse hand!


    Once urged, it can release the energy of cold attribute, and then quickly rush into each other''s meridians after contacting each other.


    Fortunately, the move of the second demon king, which was practiced by the ice pulse hand, quickly eliminated the hot attribute energy in the demon''s strong arm.


    However, Mo Qiang''s right arm was completely abandoned under the stimulation of cold and heat.


    "Ah ah..."


    Mo Qiang roared again. This time he was angry.


    It is because of this wonderful baby in front of him that he has been humiliated for five years.


    Now not only did not kill the wonderful baby, but also his right arm was completely destroyed because of the wonderful baby.


    This is almost tantamount to ruining half the future of the devil!


    "This is neither a wild seed nor a freak. This is a monster at all!"


    The second demon king was completely angry.


    Although he also has several sons, except for Mo Qiang, the other sons are all mediocre.


    Mo Qiang was also given almost all hope by him.


    But now, hope was almost dashed.


    "I''ll come out myself. I hope you monster can laugh!"


    Between the second demon king''s words, his whole body was full of magic Qi.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    A wonderful baby just born, only one-third the size of a normal baby, asked the second demon king to spare no effort to kill it himself.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, many demon people around couldn''t believe this fact.


    But in everyone''s opinion, the wonderful baby is going to be finished this time.


    The difference between the second demon king and the first demon king is not big. It is definitely one of the few people standing at the top of the demon family.


    If he can''t kill this wonderful baby, it almost needs the Lord demon to kill it himself.


    Next, the attack of the second demon king successfully broke the golden light defense of the wonderful baby.


    He still uses the ice pulse hand. When he touches the body of the wonderful baby, he just puts it on the right hand of the wonderful baby, causing a little trauma.


    This is a disgrace to the second demon king.


    Just when he was ready to continue to fight, a drop of blood flowed from the tiny wound on the right hand of the wonderful baby.


    But the blood is golden.


    The blood ran across the tiny arm of the wonderful baby, and then fell on the ground.


    That is, at the moment when the golden blood touched the ground, there was a sudden change.


    Whizz


    The sound of the wind sounded.


    At first it was very subtle, but it became more and more intense.


    Look at the original dark five treasures marble floor. At the moment, it suddenly turns golden.


    Gold is still spreading, with wonderful babies as the center.


    One meter diameter area, one foot diameter area


    Just less than two breaths, gold is the ground covering the whole yard.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The speed of golden spread is increasing with the passage of time.


    Soon, all the grounds of the temporary headquarters, no matter what color they were before, were like being plated with a layer of gold and turned into a thorough golden yellow.


    Such a scene is confusing.


    "Insect carving skill, look at my speed to kill you monster!"


    The second demon king then opened his mouth, and the killing spirit between words became stronger.


    Is it just a trick?


    Many demons around don''t think so.


    The shock on Miss five''s face also reached a point where it could not be attached.


    She didn''t understand what she was born with!


    "Wait!"


    Just when the second demon king''s great move had been brewing, it was stopped by the first demon king in time.


    "Get back! Do you want to stop me from killing this monster?"


    The second demon king was unhappy.


    In this regard, the first demon king did not leave, but said with a frozen face: "I don''t know if you still remember the content recorded on the fifth page of the magic book!"


    Magic books are the highest level books of the demon family so far, recording all the most complete things about the demon family.


    There were some great people present, even those at the demon king level. They had the honor to watch the magic books.


    On the fifth page of the magic book, several demon kings present recalled it a little, that is, this page records the wonderful constitution of some demons in a lifetime.


    Just what did the first Demon King say?


    "Don''t be wordy here. Now I just want to kill this monster quickly. What book do you mention to me?"


    The second demon king''s voice was full of impatience.


    Among all the demon kings, probably only the second demon king dared to speak to the first demon king in this tone.


    "At the bottom of the fifth page of the magic book, there is a kind of the most rare constitution of the demon family, or this constitution is not the same as the other nine constitutions recorded on this page. It is a real once-in-a-lifetime. Once the demon with this constitution dies, it will bring earth shaking changes to the demon family!"


    The first demon continued.


    The words shocked those around who were not qualified to watch the magic book.


    Is there such a level of Physique in the world?


    And it has brought earth shaking changes to the demon family. Is this too exaggerated?


    You know, even the demon lord can''t say that it has brought earth shaking changes to the demon family!


    Looking at the second demon king and the other two demon kings present, they were all lost in thought and suddenly looked at the wonderful baby''s eyes, which also had a different meaning.


    "It''s a kind of physique called being a demon hidden physique. It''s really rare in ten thousand years. Or there hasn''t been a person with that physique in the history of our demon family. It seems that it''s recorded that once the blood flows out, it will render the ground."


    The second demon king also stopped, but he continued: "but it is also recorded in the magic book. The blood flowing out of that constitution is not golden at all, but should be black. Moreover, it is the biggest standard to judge whether this constitution is the biggest standard. It is not blood rendering the ground, but blood rushing into the sky and rendering the sky!"


    Second, the devil king''s words are trying to prove that the wonderful baby in front of him does not have a demon hidden constitution.


    In fact, just the blood rendering the ground is far from judging that the wonderful baby is the devil hidden constitution.


    However, just after the second demon king finished his words, there was a drop of golden blood flowing out of the wound of the wonderful baby again.

 Chapter 2837

    This drop of golden blood did not flow down like the first drop of golden blood just now, but rose into the sky.


    This is just a drop of golden blood, very small, but it erupts into a very strong golden light.


    At first, it was like a golden meteor, rising against the trend and rising into the sky.


    After reaching the height of tens of thousands of feet, it suddenly increased, and the golden halo was extremely dazzling. At a glance, it seemed to be a golden sun.


    Then, the dazzling golden light came out, illuminating and dyeing the sky.


    This scene made many demons present stare.


    Soon, they looked at the wonderful baby and it was wonderful.


    In their hearts, a question came out: can it be said that this wonderful baby really has the devil hidden constitution that is not seen in ten thousand years in the demon family?


    If so, this wonderful baby not only can''t be killed, but also needs the most important protection.


    After all, when he grows up, he can bring earth shaking changes to the demon family!


    As for the second devil, I felt that I was beaten in the face. It was too straightforward.


    However, he was very determined to kill the wonderful baby, and still said stubbornly: "although the blood of this demon also dyed the sky red, his blood is fundamentally different from the dark color in the records. I still don''t believe that he is a demon hidden Constitution!"


    "Evil is evil, and I don''t believe that this wild species will have a devil hidden constitution that hasn''t been seen for ten thousand years. Moreover, this devil hidden constitution only exists in the records and may no longer exist at all. It''s better to kill this wild species quickly!"


    Third uncle Gongmo Shichong followed closely.


    But the first devil waved his hand again and again.


    "No, if the baby is really a demon hidden body, and we kill it rashly, it will be a huge loss for our demon clan!"


    The first demon king''s attitude is incomparably firm.


    Now his name for wonderful baby has changed.


    After all, if a wonderful baby really has a hidden constitution, it must be unimaginable once it grows up.


    And this existence can be regarded as his grandson.


    "You are really an old stubborn. My attitude is very firm. Execute him!"


    The devil could not help winking at the top of the family.


    Suddenly, there was a cry for the first demon king to kill the wonderful baby.


    "You still want to stop me from killing him?"


    The second demon king also questioned the first demon king and put pressure on him.


    "That''s right. No one can kill the baby today. I''ll immediately inform Lord demon and ask him to come and see in person and consider whether to dispose of the baby. By the way, I can also ask the first demon about the sound of dragon singing in the ghost forest."


    The first demon king''s tone was as firm as ever.


    The words are all about this. Even if the demon Shichong and the second demon king are unwilling, they have nothing to do.


    They can only pray in their hearts. This wonderful baby is not a demon hidden constitution.


    And the demon lord killed the wonderful baby after checking it.


    After all, they have made a complete enmity with the wonderful baby, and even with the wonderful baby''s mother, Miss five.


    If this wonderful baby is really a demon hidden constitution and grows up, there will be endless trouble for them.


    "The baby is more extraordinary than expected. Even if it is not the so-called magic hidden constitution, it is destined to be a very magical and rebellious Constitution!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Immediately there was some concern.


    Ye Yun''s Yi Rong will not be exposed until the demon king does his best to investigate.


    But in front of the demon God, it is destined to be exposed.


    "The first demon king has informed the demon God by secret method. It must be that the demon God will come soon. It seems that he wants to find a reason to leave this temporary headquarters. At least he can''t return until the demon God leaves!"


    Ye Yun thought so.


    Now with the protection of the first demon king, at least before the arrival of the demon God, the wonderful baby is absolutely safe.


    As for whether the wonderful baby can still live after the arrival of the demon God, it can only depend on his own creation!


    "I suddenly remembered that there were still some things I needed to do. I left the headquarters for a while!"


    Ye Yun came to the first demon king and said casually.


    These words brightened the eyes of many evil people around.


    Especially magic hair, magic blood, magic Shichong, the second demon king and magic Qiang.


    They all have a big feud with Ye Yun. They are eager to kill Ye Yun with their own hands.


    But ye Yun is already the son-in-law of the first demon king, and he is in the headquarters. He can''t start at all.


    But if ye Yun wants to go out of the headquarters, there are still opportunities.


    The first demon king obviously thought of this.


    "I can send my men to help you with anything. Can you not go out?"


    The first devil suggested to Ye Yun.


    Next to her, Miss Wu looked at Ye Yun with worry.


    "I have to finish it myself! And it shouldn''t be a problem to walk around the headquarters."


    Ye Yun said.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to leave the headquarters easily, but he doesn''t want to run into a demon God who may come at any time.


    "Well, I''ll send the most elite bodyguard to protect you!"


    The first demon nodded.


    Instead, he swept his majestic eyes over all the people present and reiterated: "after the magic cloud, he is the son-in-law of my first demon king. If anyone dares to move a hair of his hair, he will break the ground on my head. I swear I will make him pay a very heavy price!"


    The words of the first demon king made all the demons around him awe inspiring.


    It''s really hard to move Ye Yun when he makes such cruel remarks and has the most elite bodyguard''s personal protection.


    Ye Yun also completely relieved and left directly.


    Ye Yun left the headquarters with a full team of 30 super first-class bodyguards.


    These superior bodyguards are at the same level as those superior killers who failed to chase Ye Yun.


    And different from the superior killers, these bodyguards wear gold armor and hold gold knives, which are incomparably powerful and domineering.


    Now, ye Yun can''t keep a high profile.


    After leaving the temporary headquarters, ye Yun was a little aimless.


    It suddenly occurred to me that not long ago, I helped a shopkeeper named Mo brilliant in the Vientiane market.


    Of course, this demon brilliant also knows how to repay his kindness. He not only handed over the town store''s treasure Vientiane stone, but also gave himself a weapon containing fire cold stone for nothing.


    Before leaving, ye Yun gave the magic brilliant a set of Dharma formulas.


    Now calculate the time, he should have been upgraded at least three times.


    And the duel between him and magic gorgeous is almost going on.


    When ye Yun thought of this, he took 30 superior bodyguards to the Vientiane market.


    There are no strict requirements for wearing hats in Vientiane market.


    The purpose is to prevent people from thinking about the baby after buying it.


    Ye Yun''s trip is not to buy treasures.


    Besides, ye Yun is protected by 30 superior bodyguards. Who dares to think about it?

 Chapter 2838

    Therefore, ye Yun and his party did not wear hats, so they swaggered into the Vientiane market.


    "My God, who is this boy? He doesn''t wear a hat. He thinks thirty bodyguards can protect himself?"


    In the Vientiane market, there were already demons wearing hats shouting loudly.


    Perhaps in his opinion, ye Yun''s arrival in such a big way must rely on many bodyguards to buy valuable items.


    The devil''s words caused many people who were also wearing hats to nod for a while.


    But there are also demons wearing hats shaking their heads silently, and then said: "apart from others, it can be judged only from the extraordinary armor and sword worn by these 30 bodyguards. They must have good skills. Although I don''t know this boy, they must not be ordinary people if they can have so many powerful bodyguards for protection!"


    This remark is also very reasonable.


    "At last, there is another one with a little insight, gold armour and gold knife. This is obviously the sign of the bodyguard under the first demon king, and judging from their momentum, it may be a first-class bodyguard!"


    Then another demon man wearing a hat said.


    Amazing!


    It turned out that these bodyguards came from the first demon king.


    Then ye Yun, who is generally protected by these bodyguards, is destined to be very extraordinary!


    "You are also wrong. These guards are not the first-class guards under the first demon king!"


    Then, another demon man wearing a hat refuted.


    Listening to the voice is very old, it is not difficult to guess that this should be an old man.


    However, the demon man who spoke earlier was not satisfied and asked, "gold armour and gold knife are powerful. You say they are not the first-class bodyguards under the command of the first demon king. What is it?"


    "He is the superior bodyguard under the first demon king!"


    After a pause, the old man with a hat continued: "if I guess right, it says that there is a star mark on the handle of the gold knife in the guard''s hand, which is the sign of the superior guard!"


    After this, everyone looked at it subconsciously.


    As the old man said, there are really tiny star marks on the handles of those gold knives.


    As we all know, superior bodyguards are certainly better than superior bodyguards, and even the highest level of bodyguards under the first demon king.


    For a moment, in the eyes of the demons looking at Ye Yun, the growing color of respect became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun went all the way to the shop at the end.


    "Just wait outside the shop. I''ll go into the shop and do something!"


    Outside the shop, ye Yun said to the heads of 30 super first-class bodyguards.


    In this regard, the super superior guard head nodded yes.


    No devil dares to do it in the Vientiane market.


    Moreover, they are outside the shop, and everything in the shop is within the coverage of their divine knowledge. They can find any wind and grass.


    At least ensure Ye Yun''s safety, there is absolutely no problem.


    Ye Yun entered the shop.


    Although this shop is located in the corner of the Vientiane shopping mall, it has a lot of customers like last time.


    But as ye Yun did not wear a hat, he did not.


    Therefore, when ye Yun arrived, a staff greeted him.


    In their opinion, they dare not wear hats in the Vientiane market, either full of lengtouqing, or they have something to rely on.


    To be on the safe side, the staff dare not neglect.


    This time, it happened that the fat staff who was extremely humble to the magic gorgeous last time.


    This fat worker is a typical white eyed wolf.


    However, according to the saying of magic brilliant at that time, it was necessary to wait until after defeating magic gorgeous and let the fat staff go away with other staff.


    From the expression on the face of the fat staff member, he didn''t have the sadness of going away soon. Instead, he was very happy, as if there was something happy in his heart.


    "Young master, I don''t know what you''re here to buy?"


    Big fat staff has come to Ye Yun and asked.


    "I don''t buy things. I''ll find your shopkeeper!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Ye Yun came to see magic brilliant and completed several upgrades.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, with the accumulation of magic brilliant for so many years and the teaching of his own Dharma formula, it is no problem to upgrade at least three times, or even more.


    "You''re looking for the old immortal. Cough, it''s our shopkeeper. Do you have an appointment?"


    Fat staff tone, again with disdain.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    But at this time, magic brilliant just came out.


    He glared at the fat staff, and then looked at Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun came last time wearing a hat, he couldn''t recognize Ye Yun this time.


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed doubts.


    At the moment of seeing the magic brilliance, ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power to explore and found that the cultivation of the magic brilliance was still the sixth heaven realm on the second floor of the imperial level.


    Nearly three days later, he didn''t upgrade again!


    Ye Yun takes out a token.


    This token was given to Ye Yun by magic brilliant when he left a few days ago.


    After all, ye Yun was wearing a hat and said that he could identify himself with this token in the future.


    "It''s a benefactor. You''re here!"


    The demon''s brilliant face suddenly became extremely respectful.


    It was Ye Yun who let him complete an upgrade, and it was also the only upgrade in ten years.


    Originally, in his guess, ye Yun must be an experienced old man with such means.


    But I didn''t expect to be so young.


    "It was him. No wonder I felt disgusted when I saw him!"


    The fat staff muttered in some displeasure.


    For ye Yun, he is not hatred, but he is absolutely disgusted.


    And now it''s a critical moment. He''s worried that ye Yun''s sudden emergence will destroy the plan.


    "Don''t be polite to me. I''ll ask you, for nearly three days, did you practice according to the formula I taught you?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the devil nodded with a solemn face.


    He won''t miss a chance, a last chance, of course.


    For nearly three days, I almost forgot to eat and sleep and worked day and night.


    But his accomplishments have been upgraded three times, not to mention as ye Yun said when he left. In fact, he has not been upgraded once.


    "No!"


    Ye Yun was more and more confused, and then stretched out his right hand to the demon brilliant.


    Knowing that ye Yun wanted to investigate himself, Mo brilliant hurriedly stretched out his left hand.

 Chapter 2839

    Holding the demon''s brilliant pulse, ye Yun''s spiritual power was transmitted to the demon''s brilliant body through this finger.


    The time lasted for five full breaths, during which ye Yun''s face became gloomy.


    "Your body contains a poison that can re block your meridians. What poisonous thing have you drunk these days!"


    Ye Yun sighed with emotion.


    Pop!


    With Ye Yun''s words falling, a teapot held by the fat staff fell directly to the ground.


    The teapot fell to pieces and the tea overflowed.


    "The tea is poisonous, and it''s the same as the poison in your body!"


    Ye Yun subconsciously perceived the tea and suddenly found something strange.


    Things are already clear at a glance.


    The chronic poison in Mo brilliant''s body was drunk by the resentful fat staff under the tea.


    "Bastard, you can''t prevent it. You poisoned the tea!"


    The devil was furious and roared at the fat staff.


    Of course, he was glad that ye Yun came today, otherwise he didn''t know he had been sold.


    "Shopkeeper, please don''t listen to this boy''s satisfactions. You''ve always been nice to me. Even if you said angry words to let me go a few days ago, how can I be a white eyed wolf when I''m an ambitious person who repay the spring with a drop of kindness?"


    The fat staff kept patting his chest. He then said, "in my opinion, this boy is trying to sow discord and deliberately alienate our relationship. There must be another attempt!"


    Magic brilliant, of course, won''t believe the nonsense of fat staff.


    He strode forward to teach the fat staff a lesson, but he found that he couldn''t use the magic Qi at all.


    "Don''t brew magic gas for the time being, because it will accelerate the volatilization and toxicity of poison in your body. Next, I''ll help you cure the poison!"


    Ye Yun simply wants good people to do it to the end.


    Just Ye Yun''s words made the fat staff sneer in their hearts.


    Although this kind of poison is a chronic poison, it is given secretly by magic gorgeous. The level is very high. Once poisoned, there is no antidote at all!


    Ye Yun took five breaths to re detect the attribute of chronic poison in magic brilliant.


    It took three breaths to meditate, and two breaths to take medicine from the space ring that can restrain this poison attribute.


    In the next ten breaths, ye Yun finished refining medicine.


    It took a total of 20 breaths, and a dark pill was refined.


    "If you take it, you can immediately remove the poison in your body, and secretly run the magic formula I taught you, which can make you upgrade quickly!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Words, let the fat staff sniff again.


    Even magic brilliant feels a little exaggerated.


    But he did.


    When the black pill was put into the stomach, magic brilliant actually found that he could release magic Qi.


    Fat staff are completely stupid!


    Then, the magic brilliant urged Ye Yun to teach the Dharma formula.


    His momentum began to climb.


    This is a direct upgrade.


    Moreover, it is a continuous upgrade:


    On the second floor of the imperial order, there are seven levels of heaven, eight levels of heaven, and nine levels of heaven!


    The three upgrades are as random as stepping on an ant for magic brilliant.


    Compared with the previous ten years, it''s a wonderful feeling to jump from hell to heaven!


    This is a huge piece of bad news for fat staff.


    All the plans made, even those that have been regarded as successful, collapsed in an instant under Ye Yun''s easy hand.


    At this moment, the fat staff really had a day, and the brick had a heart!


    He is also an understanding person. When he knows that the devil is recovering, the first thing must be to teach himself a lesson.


    He even rushed out of the shop without image.


    In a panic, he ran into a demon man.


    The demon man''s cultivation was obviously higher than him, and his fat was too weak and soft. He bounced back several meters away, and then squatted heavily on the ground.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes?"


    The fat staff looked up and said half of it.


    Immediately on his face, there was a laugh of rebirth after robbery.


    "New shopkeeper, it''s really time for you to come. Ha ha..."


    The fat staff didn''t get up, so they crawled to the visitor.


    The coming devil is not others, but the devil is gorgeous.


    It is reasonable to say that magic gorgeous will come tomorrow and compete for the position of the shopkeeper through battle.


    Unexpectedly, he arrived early today.


    The fat back of the fat staff is very comfortable to sit up.


    However, Mo gorgeous didn''t sit this time, but respectfully made an invitation to an old man with small eyes behind him.


    The old man was not modest and sat directly on the back of the fat staff.


    "My good cousin, you didn''t expect it. I got the transfer order today. From today on, I will be responsible for the management of this fat and oily shop!"


    Magic gorgeous is obviously very excited.


    "Second uncle, why are you here?"


    In this regard, Mo brilliant directly ignored if he hadn''t heard it, but asked the old man with small eyes.


    The old man with small eyes, named magic ditch, is not the magic brilliant second uncle, but the second uncle.


    At the same time, he is also the father of magic.


    Magic ditch slightly changed his sitting posture, glanced at magic brilliance, and was completely interrogative: "the top has agreed to let gorgeous replace you as the shopkeeper of this shop, but I heard you want to challenge gorgeous. Is that so?"


    Magic ditch didn''t answer the question. It was obviously for this matter.


    "Of course, I have been the shopkeeper of this shop for ten years and have feelings. When someone wants to replace me, of course I have to resist!"


    The devil''s brilliant tone was dignified.


    He knew that his second cousin had always protected the calf.


    "You just asked me what I''m doing here. I''ll tell you now. I''m here to advise you not to fight gorgeous and take the initiative to give up the position of the shopkeeper of the shop."


    Magic ditch is completely command tone.


    This made the devil brilliant stunned at first, and immediately subconsciously said, "take the initiative to let him out?"


    "Of course, it''s also for your own good, because you can''t be a gorgeous opponent. Fighting rashly will only embarrass you and even hurt you seriously. I don''t want to see our family killing each other. Of course, I also represent the meaning of the family, so do you understand?"


    Magic ditch''s tone increased.


    In terms of seniority, magic ditch is in their family, which can''t be compared by magic brilliant.


    And the magic ditch is not aimless, which is really the meaning of the family.

 Chapter 2840

    But it was when the family didn''t know that magic brilliant had recovered and could be upgraded again.


    Otherwise, with the brilliant talent of the devil, you can rob the key support objects of the family from the devil gorgeous.


    "For my good? This is really a big package. As I said just now, I still have feelings for this shop. If you are really good for me, you shouldn''t rob me of the position of the shopkeeper of this shop, otherwise I will fight according to reason and defend my interests!"


    The devil''s brilliant tone was as firm as ever.


    "So you don''t know what''s good or bad. Is it true that I came here today to discuss things with you? A waste who has stayed in a state for ten years, what is the qualification to guard the fat job of the shop here?"


    The devil ditch opened his mouth coldly, and his brilliant eyes were full of discomfort.


    "It seems that your news is blocked, or my cousin who is eager for quick success and instant benefit didn''t tell you the truth. Just a few days ago, this benefactor has cleared my blocked meridians. I have recovered my talent ten years ago, and it''s not difficult for me to upgrade."


    The devil''s brilliant and heroic opening.


    Today, when the magic ditch comes, it says it''s for your own good. In fact, it''s shameless to protect the calf.


    Since he has torn his face, magic brilliant is also unscrupulous.


    "Gorgeous, what he said is the truth?"


    The magic ditch looked at the magic gorgeous with some doubts.


    If so, it''s good for the family, but it''s definitely not good for their father and son.


    "My father, what''s the use of what he said even if it''s true? He can only improve his accomplishments like me three times in less than three days, and he can defeat me. How can he upgrade three times in three days? Besides, he has upgraded once three days ago."


    Magic gorgeous doesn''t care much.


    "New shopkeeper, I must report one thing to you immediately. That is, the bastard boy who cured the old shopkeeper three days ago has arrived again. He not only discharged the poison from the old shopkeeper, but also promoted him to upgrade for three times. That is to say, your accomplishments of the old shopkeeper and the new shopkeeper are the same!"


    The fat staff kneeling on the ground quickly said.


    "What? This bastard ruined my plan again?"


    Magic gorgeous almost jumped up.


    Obviously, the news was a big bolt from the blue for him.


    Immediately, the devil looked at Ye Yun''s eyes, and more murders broke out wantonly.


    "Poisoning really has something to do with you. Although we have been at odds, we are from the same family after all. You are still my cousin. I have never had the slightest evil heart towards you, but you poisoned me. It''s really unscrupulous and ruthless enough!"


    Magic brilliant was very angry, and his gorgeous eyes were filled with unprecedented coldness.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve been a huge stone above my head since childhood. No matter how hard I tried when I was a child, I would be easily crushed by you. Finally, your rashness led to your obsession ten years ago. In recent ten years, I can finally step on you. This pleasure is unprecedented. Today I will replace you as the shopkeeper, don''t you want to Fight with me? Don''t you want to defend your so-called interests? Then let go. Even if you upgrade, you only have the same cultivation as me. I''m sure I can defeat you! "


    In the gorgeous eyes of the devil, strong provocations emerged.


    He hoped that the devil would challenge him.


    Because magic gorgeous recovers his talent, even if he gives up the shopkeeper to himself today, he will quickly get back with his strength.


    Today is his last chance. If he can beat the devil brilliance, especially abolish it, it will definitely be a way to get rid of it once and for all.


    "Well, when we sign the life and death order, we can fight!"


    The devil promised with brilliant pride, and his tone revealed his eagerness.


    After being trampled by magic brilliant for ten years, magic brilliant always held a breath in his heart.


    In the eyes of Mo brilliant, today is the time to vent your anger


    In the Vientiane market, it is not allowed to fight with each other.


    But if both sides voluntarily sign a life and death order, there will be nothing even if they fight each other to death.


    Of course, the premise is that without endangering other demons around.


    Magic brilliant has already prepared the life and death order.


    This is a blue token. It is said to be a sign. In fact, it is a sacrifice of blood into it.


    After the blood was sacrificed into it, the originally dim blue life and death order suddenly appeared dazzling brilliance.


    This is a manifestation of the formal entry into force of the life and death order.


    Then, magic brilliant threw a life and death order to magic gorgeous.


    Magic gorgeous is also straightforward. It directly sacrifices blood and drops it onto the order of life and death.


    Blue light emerges, which makes people unable to look directly.


    So far, the two signed a life and death order.


    The space in the shop is huge enough. The two directly find an open space inside the shop for discussion.


    Of course, in order to destroy the object, the prepared magic brilliant felt out an object similar to an inkstone from his pocket.


    This is actually a miniature challenge arena. At the moment, it is in a reduced state, only the size of a palm.


    But with the brilliant throw of magic, the micro challenge arena is expanding.


    When it really touches the ground, it has been expanded to a challenge arena with a length of seven or eight meters and a width of five meters.


    Magic brilliant jumped up and went up to the challenge arena.


    "Come to war!"


    The devil''s brilliant face was cold, and the strong war intention in his heart was already burning.


    In this regard, the devil gave a cold hum, pointed his toes to the ground, and his body was like a flying swallow. In an instant, he entered the challenge arena.


    As the two men finished on the challenge arena, layers of translucent gas began to emerge around the challenge arena, forming layers of protective film, which can prevent the fluctuation of the battle between the two from spreading out.


    Battle open.


    Both of them have reached the heaven nine realm on the second floor of the imperial order.


    Moreover, they come from the same family, and the practice methods are somewhat similar.


    Under normal circumstances, with the same cultivation, the higher the talent, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    There is no doubt that magic''s brilliant talent is much more gorgeous than magic.


    However, the cultivation of magic gorgeous has stayed for a long time in the Tianjiu heavy realm on the second floor of the imperial level, and the level is very stable.


    The magic brilliant has just completed the upgrade, and there is no time to stabilize.


    Therefore, in the next dozens of breathing battles, the two fought for dozens of rounds, which turned out to be a little indiscriminate.


    "It seems that I still underestimated you. I''m going to use your unique skills. If you''ve just played your best, then prepare for failure!"


    The devil was calm on his gorgeous face, but he still experienced a lot of hesitation and hesitation in his heart.

 Chapter 2841

    He has a unique skill, but if he wants to use it, he has to pay some price!


    He was so impatient that he decided to sacrifice some of himself. As long as he was able to inflict heavy damage on Mo brilliant, it''s best to scrap it directly.


    At the next moment, magic gorgeous took it out directly and offered a drop of original blood.


    Then, the second drop, the third drop


    The original blood is the foundation of a demon man, which is much more precious than refined blood.


    And once used, it will cause irreparable damage to the body.


    But now the magic is gorgeous, but it is duty bound to turn back.


    He consecrated five drops of original blood.


    The five drops of original blood quickly connected into a fist, and then was swallowed directly by the magic gorgeous.


    At the next moment, the demon''s gorgeous body skin turned red, and his hair and little beard stood up upside down.


    In his eyes, a blood red, like two pools of blood.


    "This is the forbidden art in the family: Blood rush?"


    Opposite, magic brilliant exclaimed.


    This forbidden skill is a secret of the family. It is not because the level is too high, but because it will cause great damage to the body once used.


    Therefore, it was sealed in a dry well of the family.


    Only five years ago, the dry well was opened by thieves and the forbidden art was stolen.


    Among them, many people in the family suspected that the forbidden art was stolen by magic brilliant.


    Because next to the dry well, I found a brilliant jade pendant belonging to the devil.


    In particular, the father and son of magic ditch and magic gorgeous vowed to see magic brilliant wandering near the dry well on the night when the forbidden art was stolen.


    Although Mo brilliant refused to admit it, in the eyes of the family, Mo brilliant must not be upgraded, so he wanted to think of some crooked ways and decided to ban the art.


    This forbidden art is of little use to the family, so there is no serious punishment.


    However, from that time on, the family completely stopped all support for magic brilliant.


    Even the former master of the house, who was the best to devil brilliant, deliberately alienated devil brilliant.


    At the moment, the magic brilliant saw that the magic gorgeous actually used the forbidden art.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly realized that it was demon gorgeous who stole the forbidden art.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to judge from the calm complexion of the magic ditch. Stealing the forbidden art has an inseparable relationship with him. At least he knows it.


    "You''ve gone too far. We''ve completely broken our love and righteousness since then!"


    Magic brilliant almost said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, don''t get angry first. After I abolish you later, you can get angry together!"


    At the moment, the devil was gorgeous like a madman. He was like a ghost. His fingernails grew to half a foot long and waved fiercely towards the devil.


    Magic brilliant uses its body method script to dodge.


    However, the magic gorgeous speed was too fast, and the sharp fingernails still rubbed against the magic brilliant shoulder.


    The clothes on the devil''s brilliant shoulder were directly torn, and several blood red wounds appeared in the flesh and blood.


    Bloody, bloody smell.


    When the forbidden art is turned on, magic gorgeous is in a crazy state.


    The smell of blood has a great stimulating effect on the gorgeous devil, which has made him more crazy.


    He pounced on the possessed brilliant again.


    The devil couldn''t escape. This time, his face was touched by the fingernail of one of the devil''s gorgeous fingers.


    A scar spread directly from his left forehead to his right chin.


    More blood emerged and instantly dyed most of the devil''s brilliant face red.


    "Unfortunately, there is no doubt of defeat!"


    Among the shops, a customer with a hat said.


    This is the idea of almost all customers present.


    Of course, the staff in the shop are also fond of this scene.


    Three days ago, they tried their best to curry favor with devil brilliant, which made devil brilliant very unhappy.


    If the devil wins the battle and continues to be the shopkeeper of this shop, even if they don''t get away, they won''t have a better life in the future.


    So they want to lose.


    "The new shopkeeper is so powerful and domineering!"


    The fat staff who knelt and crawled on the ground to make stools for the magic ditch gave a timely exclamation.


    "Of course, that''s my son!"


    On its back, the magic ditch is full of pride.


    Only Ye Yun shook his head silently.


    Although magic brilliant has just upgraded three times in a row, in his opinion, it is far from reaching the limit of his promotion.


    Now this life and death battle will be an accelerator to help magic brilliant continue to upgrade.


    Indeed, at the next moment, the devil brilliant suddenly increased his momentum.


    He''s upgraded again!


    The sound of sucking cold air one after another.


    This is the fourth upgrade of magic brilliant today!


    Magic brilliant was also a great surprise. Even he didn''t expect to upgrade again at this time.


    This upgrade is really timely!


    The second floor of emperor''s rank is the ten Heaven realm!


    At the moment, the demon brilliant was dripping with blood, but when he looked at the demon gorgeous again, the color of self-confidence on his face could not be removed.


    On the contrary, the devil is gorgeous, he is completely ignorant, and then terrified.


    At the same level, he can gain the upper hand by using prohibition.


    But now, when the situation is one worse than magic brilliant, the war situation will certainly change greatly.


    "Next, it''s my turn to perform!"


    The next moment of magic brilliance is no longer avoidance, but active attack.


    He didn''t use weapons, but with a pair of meat fists, he hit the enchanted gorgeous chest.


    Magic gorgeous subconsciously stretched out his right hand to block.


    Click


    Meat fist contains powerful energy and directly smashes the slender nails on the magic''s gorgeous right hand.


    Magic brilliant did not stop at this point, but continued to wave his fist.


    Magic gorgeous is to stretch out his left hand to block.


    Click


    The crisp sound sounded again. It was the nail on the magic brilliant left hand, which was completely crushed under the hammer of the meat fist.


    Moreover, the meat fist continued to roar in the past and hit the devil''s gorgeous chest.


    The demon''s gorgeous body flew backwards.


    If it wasn''t for the light curtain around the challenge arena, it would be directly hit out of the area where the challenge arena is located.


    The battle is not over yet, but the results are clear at a glance.


    Magic brilliance is no longer the opponent of magic brilliance, or even the enemy of magic brilliance.


    The devil brilliant, who is not a kind-hearted person, strode towards the devil gorgeous and was ready to kick the devil gorgeous.


    "How brave and cruel!"


    This time, the magic ditch can''t see it anymore.


    He jumped up and roared towards the challenge arena.


    Judging from his momentum, his accomplishments have reached at least five days of the imperial level.


    When he arrived at the challenge arena, he tore his hands at will. The layers of light curtain covering the challenge arena were torn open.

 Chapter 2842

    The devil ditch went up to the challenge arena and blocked between the devil brilliance and the devil brilliance with his body.


    "Second uncle, this is a battle between me and Mo Huahua. It''s not appropriate for you to rush on the stage?"


    The devil asked coldly.


    "You are so cruel and cruel to your compatriots. Why can''t I stop it?"


    Magic ditch narrowed his eyes and then said, "in fact, I will not only stop it, but also teach you a good lesson!"


    "Yes, my father must teach him a good lesson!"


    Behind him, magic gorgeous shouted.


    In the dark, he also whispered to the magic ditch: "this guy has made a complete feud with us. My father must abolish him today, otherwise once he is given a little time, he can grow up again and suffer endless future!"


    "Just now, when Mo Huahua was cruel to me, I didn''t see you move at all. Now he stands up like an incarnation of justice and teaches me a lesson? Why should you teach me a lesson?"


    The devil smiled angrily.


    "Just because I am your elder, now it seems that you are not only cruel to your peers, but also impolite to your elders. Even if such a person is no longer a waste, it will be a curse when he grows up. I will simply abolish it today, which can be regarded as killing you in the cradle!"


    The devil ditch opened his mouth with awe inspiring justice and looked like a guardian.


    Between the words, the evil spirit around the body of the magic ditch was vertical and horizontal, and it was really going to be cruel to the magic brilliant.


    "Hahaha, what a hypocrite, what a villain!"


    Ye Yun was no longer silent and sneered.


    The sneer made magic ditch look gloomy: "are you ready to meddle?"


    Magic ditch has just known that magic brilliant can recover and upgrade, which is all caused by Ye Yun.


    Therefore, his hatred for ye Yun is no less than that of demon brilliant.


    "Not meddling, but acting on behalf of heaven!"


    Ye Yun corrected in a dignified tone.


    "Hehe, there''s no difference between being nosy and acting on behalf of heaven. The final result is to die young! I''ll settle with you later when I abolish this younger generation!"


    Magic ditch is full of killing intention.


    "Benefactor, it seems that I''m powerless today. Don''t fall into it because of me. This is a Vientiane market. He doesn''t dare to you without signing life and death. Hurry up and leave now!"


    Magic brilliant is also some anxious persuasion to Ye Yun.


    Just for this, ye Yun shook his head calmly.


    "I once heard an elder say something. I think it''s quite reasonable. He said what kind of swordsman is a swordsman who doesn''t walk on behalf of heaven? And I happen to use a sword. I''ll just be a swordsman today!"


    Ye Yun''s words show that today''s affairs are under control.


    Between words, ye Yun''s body disappeared directly in place.


    When ye Yun''s body appeared again, it was already on the challenge arena.


    Ye Yun is like a magic ditch blocking the magic brilliance behind him, blocking the magic brilliance behind him.


    "Father, devil brilliant must die, and this boy must die. Let''s kill together!"


    Magic gorgeous continues to sound to the magic ditch.


    Magic ditch nodded again.


    If ye Yun doesn''t go up to the challenge arena and there are regulations on buying stores in Vientiane, it''s not easy for magic ditch to act rashly.


    But now that ye Yun goes up to the challenge arena, he can be unscrupulous.


    After the big deal patrol team arrived, he said he was fighting between life and death, which was accidental injury.


    You can''t escape some punishment, but as long as you can kill the hidden dangers in front of you, it''s worth paying the price.


    "Everyone should also see that we are solving family grievances in the challenge arena, but the boy is determined to go on stage and meddle in it. If I hurt the boy by mistake later, he will suffer for himself. I hope everyone will give me a witness. My magic ditch will be grateful in the future!"


    The magic ditch said to the demon people around.


    Among these demons, the staff must have no problem. It''s easy to confuse black and white in order to curry favor with the magic ditch father and son.


    Magic ditch is worried about those customers with hats.


    However, magic ditch still has some face. Besides, if they promise benefits, they will probably turn a blind eye.


    "Boy, you are determined to fight with me. It will be life or death for a while. Let''s settle our destiny!"


    Before the magic ditch speaks, it is a shot.


    He is over sixty years old and his strength has reached more than five layers of the imperial level. He has never seen Ye Yun in his eyes from beginning to end.


    Ye Yun disdained the evil ditch that attacked him.


    In the process of attacking, the magic ditch was full of black magic Qi, and soon became an ink long sword.


    The length of this long black sword is two meters.


    Magic ditch thought of this sword and simply penetrated Ye Yun and magic brilliance.


    In this regard, ye Yun just calmly stretched out his right hand.


    When the tip of the long black sword was close at hand, ye Yun just flicked it.


    It bounced towards the sharp tip of the sword


    Play the sword with your fingers?


    I was drunk watching many demons.


    Especially the fat staff laughed.


    With his laughter, all his fat trembled.


    At first glance, it looks like a husband pig


    Bang!


    The next moment, ye Yun''s fingers hit the unstoppable sword tip.


    Surprisingly, ye Yun''s fingers were not damaged at all.


    On the contrary, it was the long black sword that smashed away.


    This scene is like a dream.


    Just break the sword?


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    A burst of energy came from ye Yun''s fingers. After destroying the long black sword, it roared towards the right hand holding the sword in the enchanted ditch.


    Bang Bang


    At the next moment, many magic people were stunned, and the right hand of magic ditch exploded like firecrackers.


    Look at that trend, it will further explode his arm.


    Magic ditch is also a decisive person.


    On his left hand, there was also a long black sword.


    The hand rises and the sword falls, and directly cuts off his right arm from the position of his elbow.


    In this way, at least it blocked the energy from ye Yun and continued to push upward.


    Magic ditch guessed that if he didn''t make up his mind enough to do so, the whole arm and even the whole body would explode directly like a lit firecracker.


    Magic ditch looked at Ye Yun again. There was no slightest contempt in his eyes. Some were dignified or frightened.


    At this age, he has such strength, which doomed him to be extraordinary!


    Magic gorgeous is also completely stupid.


    As for the big fat staff''s unimaginable laughter, he stopped suddenly. He was silent and shuddered!


    "You''d better not kill us, or you''ll violate the regulations of Vientiane shopping mall, and you''ll be overwhelmed!"

 Chapter 2843

    Looking at Ye Yun with cold complexion, the magic ditch opened and looked like a strong man in the outside but a dry man in the middle.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you myself."


    Ye Yun''s tone was dignified, which made magic ditch and magic gorgeous feel a little at ease.


    But after a pause, ye Yun then said, "the reason why I don''t kill you myself is not that I''m afraid of the rules of Vientiane shopping mall, but because I''m afraid of dirty my hands."


    Magic ditch and magic gorgeous don''t care about these. In their self deception, they have narrowly escaped death.


    But he found that ye Yun suddenly whistled.


    Then, a team of bodyguards wearing gold armor and holding gold knives came with neat steps.


    There are many customers wearing hats here. Of course, some demons recognize these bodyguards.


    "He is a superior bodyguard under the command of the first demon lord, and there are as many as 30. What are they doing here rashly?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Although it was after ye Yun whistled that the 30 super first-class bodyguards arrived just now, no one connected these super first-class bodyguards with Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yungang''s performance is very amazing, in the eyes of the demons, ye Yun doesn''t deserve such a big battle, far from it!


    "May I ask you what you are here to buy?"


    Magic brilliant quickly opened his mouth respectfully.


    Now he is still the shopkeeper of this shop.


    Although they are only bodyguards, they are superior bodyguards, and their status is much higher than that of the shopkeeper.


    He dared not neglect.


    Just for the brilliant words of the devil, these guards didn''t listen, but went straight to the challenge arena.


    This brightened the eyes of the magic ditch.


    "Dear bodyguards, although this is the Vientiane market, it is also the territory under the jurisdiction of the first demon king. At the moment, there is a cruel thug who wants to be cruel to our poor father and son. Please take action and arrest this boy!"


    Magic ditch unexpectedly opened its mouth and buckled the excrement basin to Ye Yun''s head. I don''t want to miss the chance to kill Ye Yun at all.


    Behind him, magic gorgeous was a snot and a tear: "you bodyguards, you must be the God of heaven. It''s too timely to come. For this guy who is so arrogant and aggressive, you must teach him a lesson. It''s best to follow the law!"


    Their words made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    This pair of silly fork father and son even want these superior bodyguards to teach them a lesson or even kill themselves?


    It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Thirty superior bodyguards really walked towards Ye Yun.


    In such a scene, it seems that it is really necessary to fight ye Yun


    The father and son of magic ditch and magic gorgeous, as well as the fat staff, were almost crying with joy.


    As for magic brilliant, he was anxious and ready to block in front of Ye Yun.


    Although he knew that he was only a mantis in front of these superior bodyguards.


    But ye Yun is his benefactor after all. The kindness of every drop of water should be rewarded by Yongquan.


    Just before magic brilliant really stood in front of Ye Yun, 30 super first-class bodyguards had stood neatly close to Ye Yun.


    "Lord magic cloud!"


    Thirty superior bodyguards spoke neatly to Ye Yun. Their words were full of respect, and even slightly bowed their heads to Ye Yun.


    Lord magic cloud?


    These are just four simple words, which are no less than a bolt from the blue in the ears of many demon people.


    Super superior bodyguard is one of the elite under the first demon king. Any one can be a strong one.


    Therefore, their status is also very high.


    Now, thirty superior bodyguards call ye Yun an adult.


    This is definitely subverting the world outlook of the demons around!


    In particular, the father and son of magic ditch and magic gorgeous are instantly stupid.


    Obviously, these superior bodyguards are ye Yun''s men.


    Just now, they asked their men to kill Ye Yun. This is something they can only do after their head is kicked by a donkey.


    "Benefactor, what is your identity?"


    Behind Ye Yun, the demon brilliant asked subconsciously.


    The existence of Ye Yun has refreshed his world outlook again and again.


    "If you have to say an identity, just the son-in-law of the first demon king!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    Never stop talking!


    The son-in-law of the first demon king is tall enough.


    As for magic ditch and magic gorgeous, I knew that this time the boat capsized completely in the gutter, and after capsizing, I broke ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "You killed them both!"


    Ye Yun did not wait for the father and son to say anything, but ordered the super superior bodyguard.


    "Even if you are the uncle of the first demon king''s family, you can''t kill like this. After all, this is a Vientiane market!"


    Magic gorgeous shouted a warning.


    As the saying goes, living is better than dying. He is still young and doesn''t want to die.


    "Lord magic cloud, after all, this is the Vientiane market. It''s really not good to directly kill people. After all, the big boss behind the Vientiane market actually has a good relationship with the first Demon Lord."


    The head of the superior bodyguard was a little embarrassed and spoke to Ye Yun.


    "It''s really troublesome. Catch these two people first and kill them when they are taken out of the Vientiane market!"


    Ye Yun was curious about the mysterious boss behind the scenes of the Vientiane market.


    It can make these superior bodyguards so afraid.


    The bodyguard head nodded and did not dare to neglect. He winked at the bodyguards behind him.


    Immediately, the two super first-class bodyguards came forward. When they raised the magic ditch and magic gorgeous respectively, they secretly moved the magic Qi and sealed their accomplishments and dumb acupoints.


    They could only be lifted up by two superior bodyguards like chicks.


    "The matter here is settled. The demon God must have left. I should go back to the first demon king to discuss entering the ghost forest!"


    Ye Yun thought so, that is to refuse the repeated retention of Mo brilliant and prepare to leave the shop.


    When passing the fat staff, the fat staff who had been scared to pee smiled at Ye Yun with a very humble smile.


    "My Lord, my back is very comfortable. Would you like to have a try?"


    He found that ye Yun looked at himself, and the fat staff couldn''t help peeing again.


    Ye Yun raised his foot, put it on the back of the fat staff and stepped on it.


    "It''s very soft, but I don''t like sitting on pigs!"


    Ye Yun turned to look at the super superior bodyguard behind him and said, "take him away and send him to reincarnation later!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the fat staff seem to hear the call of the king of hell.


    What else did he want to say, but a superior bodyguard came forward and picked it up.


    The fat staff member repeated the mistakes of the father and son of magic ditch and magic gorgeous. Not only his whole body cultivation was temporarily blocked, but also his words were extravagant.


    Leave the Vientiane market.


    Those super superior bodyguards sent the magic ditch, magic gorgeous and fat staff to hell.

 Chapter 2844

    Ye Yun returned to the temporary headquarters.


    At the gate, after hearing that the demon God had left, ye Yun just entered it.


    At this time, those medical experts and several demon kings who originally came to see ye Yun''s jokes have also left.


    "Lord magic cloud, the first demon king is in the middle of the Council hall. You say you have something important to discuss!"


    Shortly after entering the temporary headquarters, a servant greeted him and told ye Yun.


    What''s important?


    Ye Yun was a little stunned and guessed that it should be about the opening of ghost Sen.


    Ye Yun''s heart suddenly looked forward to it. Under the leadership of this servant, he strode towards the Council hall.


    This slave, speaking of, is also a member of the first demon king family, and he is also an old stubborn.


    He was ordered to wait and guide Ye Yun, but he hated Ye Yun in his heart.


    Although he disguised it well, ye Yun still found it.


    "Pa!"


    When he got to the door of the conference hall, ye Yun couldn''t help but reward the servant with a big mouth.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    The servant was furious, but it was hard to vent.


    "Because I want to hit you!"


    Ye Yun spit out this sentence coldly and walked towards the conference hall.


    Hierarchy, that''s it.


    Ye Yun''s status is now beyond this slave.


    Therefore, as long as you feel uncomfortable, you can beat at will.


    At the moment, in the Council hall, there are five young ladies in addition to the first demon king.


    "Lord the first demon, you came to me for ghost Sen?"


    After ye Yun arrived at the conference hall, he asked directly.


    In this regard, the first demon king looked tense and said, "what first demon king, you should call me father-in-law in the future!"


    The first demon king corrected seriously and made Miss five blush. Subconsciously, he turned his head to one side and didn''t dare to see ye Yun.


    When ye Yun entered the conference hall, he saw Miss five and the wonderful baby in Miss five''s arms.


    This also urges Ye Yun to completely rest assured that the demon God has come, and the wonderful baby is intact. It can be seen that it should be the meaning of the demon God not to kill the wonderful baby.


    In the future, the life of wonderful babies will at least not be threatened.


    This is also a good thing for ye Yun.


    When there is a chance, ye Yun will study the relationship between this wonderful baby and the eight magic relics.


    The first demon king''s words were directly ignored by Ye Yun.


    Even the first demon king is good, especially in being a father.


    But he is only a demon after all. Ye Yun will never recognize the demon as his father-in-law.


    "In addition, I asked you to come here about the opening of ghost Sen. however, the most important thing is to discuss the marriage between you and Xiang''er. After all, you saw Xiang''er during the treatment of Xiang''er, and I announced in public that you would marry Xiang''er not long ago."


    The first demon king didn''t notice Ye Yun''s disdain, but said to himself.


    Ye Yun''s talent and accomplishments, especially his attainments in medical ethics, are very satisfactory to the first demon king.


    In his opinion, he is worthy of his own daughter.


    marriage?


    When ye Yun heard these two words, he felt a burst of sadness for no reason.


    More than half a year ago, ye Yun promised to marry Li Xianxian.


    But when the wedding day was coming, Li Xianxian was arrested because of Ye Yun.


    Until now, ye Yun has not rescued Li Xianxian.


    Even, not long after, the son of the devil God, the Devil Dog, will forcibly hold a wedding with Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun must rush ahead and save Li Xianxian.


    Seeing ye Yun lost in thought, the first demon thought Ye Yun was happy. He was a little dizzy and fell into boundless longing.


    "I mean, the wedding will be held as soon as possible. Tomorrow is a good day!"


    The first devil continued, with urgency in his tone.


    These words also awakened Ye Yun from his meditation.


    There is no doubt that Miss five is a good girl.


    Even ye Yun has a little admiration for Miss five.


    But it''s just a little admiration. Ye Yun has no male and female feelings for Miss five at all.


    At the moment, Li Xianxian is still in the den of thieves, but she wants to hold a wedding with Miss five.


    This is something Ye Yun can''t do.


    Not to mention the wedding tomorrow.


    "It''s too hasty. I think I''d better have a deeper relationship with Miss five. At least I''ll discuss the wedding after I come out of the ghost forest!"


    Ye Yundang even opened his mouth.


    This words, but let the first demon king unhappy.


    "Although you are good in all aspects, Miss five is my daughter. Just because of this, she is fully worthy of you. I mean, you have a wedding first, and then you can develop and cultivate your feelings in a decent way!"


    There was no doubt in the tone of the first demon king.


    "Father, I think childe magic cloud is right. I don''t know enough about childe magic cloud and I think it''s too hasty to hold a wedding. I ask my father to give us a few more days. Just as childe magic cloud said, wait until he comes out of the ghost forest."


    Miss five also spoke.


    She admires Ye Yun very much.


    And in addition to admiration, it also gave birth to a trace of male and female emotion.


    But this is far from the point of marriage.


    Besides, she doesn''t want Ye Yun to be embarrassed. She sees that ye Yun doesn''t want to get married. She can''t force Ye Yun.


    The first demon king sighed.


    He can completely ignore Ye Yun''s words.


    However, he could not bear to refuse the words of Miss five, which he loved his daughter most.


    "Well, in that case, wait until you come out of the ghost forest to hold the wedding. After all, the ghost forest will open soon!"


    After a pause, the first demon king faced Miss five and said, "next, I''ll tell magic cloud something about ghost Sen. Xiang''er, you can step down first. In addition... Take good care of my good grandson!"


    It''s not that the first demon king deliberately said things behind Miss five''s back, but that the first demon king knew that Miss five never liked to get involved in these chores. It would be very boring.


    Miss Wu nodded and left with a wonderful baby in her arms.


    Good grandson?


    These three words, listening to ye Yuner, of course, brighten his eyes.


    It seems that this wonderful baby will not die, but will live well in the future.


    This is also the first time ye Yun saw the first demon king''s recognition of wonderful babies.


    Ye Yun was even very curious about what the demon God said when he arrived, which made the old antiques in the family give up the execution of the wonderful baby, and made the first demon king proud to call the wonderful baby a good grandson

 Chapter 2845

    With Miss Wu''s departure, there were only the first demon king and ye Yun left in the huge conference hall.


    "When you went out not long ago, you missed the arrival of Lord demon perfectly!"


    The first devil opened his mouth with some regret.


    In this regard, ye Yun is also depressed.


    However, I was glad that I had left, otherwise I might be seen through by the demon God.


    If so, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    After a pause, the first demon continued: "But you don''t have to be very depressed. You have become the son-in-law of my first demon king, and with your talent, you still have many opportunities to see the demon God in the future. In addition, after the arrival of the demon God, although it was not clear that my good grandson was the legendary demon hidden constitution, the first demon king said to let me raise my good grandson well, I guess from the tone It should be eight, nine and ten. "


    "I didn''t expect that I would have a grandson with such an unlimited future. Xiang''er, who has been tortured for five years, is a great hero. You are also a great hero who gave birth to this child. We can postpone the wedding, but we can''t postpone the celebration banquet for you and miss five. In this way, we''ll hold it grandly tonight!"


    The first demon is obviously very excited.


    In his opinion, five years of persistence was not in vain.


    He even predicted that the wonderful baby would become the next demon God.


    Ye Yun is completely relieved.


    "In addition, when the demon lord arrived, I asked about Guisen. He said that the Dragon chanted through the Guisen. It has been preliminarily found out that there should be an opportunity to appear against the sky. It is scheduled to open after the fifth day, that is, the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. When the time comes, there should be many absolute Tianjiao from the demon family to participate. After all, this opportunity against the sky can be met but not sought, Although entering ghost forest is a huge risk. "


    The first demon king''s words made Ye Yun frown.


    Why did ghost Sen suddenly hear the sound of dragon singing?


    Can there be a real dragon hidden in it?


    But this is not a good thing for ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun enters the ghost forest, the main purpose is to obtain the ninth magic relic.


    If many other powerful demons enter together, if the magic relic is connected with the opportunity related to the Dragon chant, there will be a lot of resistance in the process of obtaining.


    "But you don''t have to worry. Talented people of the right age in our family will also participate. At that time, they will try their best to help you complete the ten product task!"


    Seeing ye Yun''s grim face, the first demon king thought he was worried that the character could not be completed, and immediately opened his mouth to comfort him.


    But this comfort made Ye Yun feel worse.


    Magic hair, magic blood and others must be of moderate age.


    But they will never help themselves when they enter the ghost forest.


    Even if they dare not deal with themselves openly, they will do anything secretly.


    Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend!


    "Well, that''s about it. You can have a rest first. In the evening, I''ll inform you to attend the celebration banquet specially held for you and Xiang''er. In addition, you are also the father of my good grandson. Before the banquet, you can think of a name for my good grandson and wait until the celebration banquet!"


    The first devil said again.


    Ye Yun nodded and left.


    Since the ghost forest will not open until five days later, ye Yun will not be idle these five days.


    First of all, the demonized people of the red world family and the valley family were released from the captivity in the first demon Kingdom, and then they were rescued.


    Ye Yun was arranged in a quiet yard, close to Miss Wu''s yard.


    This is specially arranged by the first demon king. I think it is conducive to the better development of their relationship.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t have this idea.


    "It''s difficult and takes a long time to remove the demonization of the red world family and the valley family, but I can try!"


    Sister Hua speaks to Ye Yun.


    Arguably, the more powerful people are demonized, the more difficult it is to make them sober.


    But at the beginning, the old ghost was not completely demonized, and with the help of female ghosts, sister Hua could quickly and smoothly remove the demonization.


    Ye Yun has successfully heard that the demonized people of the red world family and the valley family are now imprisoned in the dungeon.


    "Then try it first!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Now ye Yun is the son-in-law of the first demon king. He can pass through the temporary headquarters almost unimpeded. It''s certainly a piece of cake to enter the dungeon.


    It''s just the guide of the dungeon. It''s strange.


    He was wearing a thick black robe, a black hat and his head was buried low.


    When ye Yun subconsciously released his mental power for investigation, he was surprised to find that the black robe and black hat he was wearing had strong shielding properties.


    Ye Yun is eager to see the people of Hongshi family and Gu family, so ye Yun doesn''t have too much entanglement.


    The red world family and the valley family, many people were demonized and imprisoned here, adding up to hundreds.


    They were uniformly detained in a cell covering an area of thousands of square meters.


    At the moment, they have been completely demonized and have no sense of autonomy. Therefore, the prison guards in the cell are not worried about their escape or trouble.


    Nor did they impose any restraint on their bodies.


    When the prison door opened, ye Yun asked the strange guide to leave.


    The guide didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Ye Yun enters the cell.


    At the moment, hundreds of people belonging to Gu and Hongshi families are standing in place like sculptures without any movement at all.


    They are puppets. Those demons who know their instructions can control them to do anything at will, even let them eat feces.


    Ye Yun''s heart was covered with a layer of lingering apology again.


    They were captured by the unparalleled Female Emperor just now because of Ye Yun.


    Later, as a proton, she was sent into the demon family by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Now it has been demonized into an unconscious puppet.


    "These are my friends because I have become so far!"


    Ye Yun speaks to sister Hua with deep sadness in his tone.


    "I understand, I will spare no effort to remove their demonization!"


    When sister Hua finished her words, she began to try hard.


    This attempt lasted for half an hour.


    "A good news, perhaps because these people have strong willpower, so the situation is much better than expected. I have put wisps of ideas into their minds. If it goes well, they will wake up at night!"


    Sister Hua was panting. It can be seen that she spent a lot of energy just half an hour.


    "The bad news is that what you have to consider next is how to take them out after they wake up!"


    Sister Hua reminds Ye Yun again.

 Chapter 2846

    "When the evening celebration party is over, I will come here again. At that time, they may have sobered up. I will find a way to take them out!"


    Ye Yun said it lightly, but in fact, it is a very difficult thing.


    Even though ye Yun has become a secret way in Ye Yun''s heart, he has a harmonious smile on his face and touches the cup with the magic building.

 Chapter 2847

    The celebration party is over.


    Ye Yun returned to his residence and began to make preparations.


    To be exact, it is to change appearance.


    Thinking of the third uncle''s evil face at the celebration banquet, ye Yun changed himself into his appearance.


    Ye Yun went out at night.


    Ye Yun wants to use the face of Mo Shichong to enter the dungeon to save people, so that he can blame Mo Shichong by the way.


    After entering the dungeon, the guide in the daytime saw Ye Yun and took the initiative to lead the way.


    "Uncle three, you came in person. I just said it briefly in the daytime. Now let me tell you in detail!"


    In the deep, deserted passage of the dungeon, the guide suddenly opened his mouth.


    This made Ye Yun vigilant.


    The guide was not only not mute, but also had a familiar voice.


    Just for a moment, ye Yun can''t remember where he heard the voice.


    "Well, that bastard devil cloud came in the daytime today, and spent more than half an hour in the cells of those demonized human puppets. I always feel that he has something to do with these human puppets, especially when I think of the moves and energy he showed when I was responsible for chasing him that day. I don''t think it''s the moves that we demons should have!"


    The guide opened his mouth, and ye Yun was shocked by his words.


    Suddenly, Ye Yun remembered that the voice belonged to the housekeeper who had secretly mobilized the super killer to kill himself.


    Only in Ye Yun''s impression, the magic weapon has been killed by the first demon king thunder.


    Now, how can you still be alive?


    And stay in the dungeon?


    Ye Yun was very confused.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the first demon king stubbornly put away their bodies after killing magic tools and more than a dozen super killers.


    And said they died suddenly and were buried in a hurry.


    Can it be said that the first demon king didn''t completely kill them at all, and he was revived after he brought them back.


    Everything you do is just for yourself?


    "It''s not the skills and energy that a demon should have. Can''t it be the human beings who blend into our demon family?"


    At the moment, ye Yun''s eyes towards the magic weapon are full of killing intention.


    When ye Yun was chased by a magic weapon, he had to use his unique skill, so he held the risk of exposure.


    Originally thought that with the first devil''s hand, the magic weapon had died.


    But I didn''t think he was pretending to die.


    If you guessed right, his right arm in his black robe was also fake.


    The magic weapon was not aware of Ye Yun''s abnormality at all. He nodded solemnly and said, "it''s not impossible. I still need further investigation and verification. I believe there will be results soon. If he is really a human pretending to be a devil, even if he has held a wedding with Miss five, he can''t escape the inevitable outcome!"


    The magic weapon is full of hatred for ye Yun. I wish Ye Yun was human.


    "Don''t check!"


    Ye Yun suddenly waved.


    The words stunned the magic weapon.


    "Uncle three, why is this?"


    After being stunned, the magic weapon couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Because the magic cloud is a human!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, subconsciously approaching the magic weapon.


    On Ye Yun''s right hand, the spirit of killing demons began to gather.


    "What? Is he really human?"


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, now I heard Ye Yun''s positive answer, and the magic weapon was still unacceptable for a while.


    "To be exact, magic cloud is just his pseudonym. His real name is Ye Yun, the human who shines brightly in the war of genius and hits the three sons of demon God in the later human demon war!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    At this moment, the magic weapon was completely shocked.


    Of course he knows Ye Yun, the superhero on the human side!


    But he also knows that ye Yun entered the demon family as a prisoner. Now he should be in the demon prison.


    "But, third uncle, why did you know this? And after knowing this, why didn''t you report it to the first demon lord?"


    The magic weapon suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Yun with puzzled eyes.


    He suddenly felt that the three uncles in front of him were so strange and murderous, which made people shudder!


    "Because I''m not the third uncle at all, I''m Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    Between words, ye Yun''s right hand was already on the shoulder of the magic weapon.


    Suddenly, a strong spirit of killing demons completely wrapped the demonic Qi.


    The cultivation of magic tools is higher than that of Ye Yun, but the combat effectiveness is slightly lower than that of Ye Yun.


    Later, ye Yun cut off an arm and was severely damaged by the first demon king, which led to his strength retreating a lot.


    At the moment, he was caught off guard and directly hit by Ye Yun, who had long brewed the spirit of killing demons.


    Suddenly, he was completely defeated!


    "Ye Yun, my God, you are ye Yun, but who is in the devil''s prison? What are you hiding in the devil''s cave for?"


    At the moment, I know I''m powerless.


    He didn''t expect to live. He just wanted to know the truth of these doubts.


    "These, after I subvert the demon clan, those demons who go to hell will tell you the truth!"


    Ye Yun didn''t waste too much time. The spirit of killing demons was like a raging flame.


    Soon, the magic Qi was burned up, and there was no ashes left.


    Through the long corridor, ye Yun came to the cell where the Hongshi family and Gu people were held.


    As sister Hua expected, although they haven''t completely removed the demonization, they are almost the same.


    They are also very smart. When they see someone coming, they continue to turn their eyes into blank and empty looks and pretend to be puppets.


    "Dear friends, it is Ye Yun who is sorry for you and has made you suffer a lot. Today I will take you out of here!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Ye Yun, the name, inspired them.


    But ye Yun still has Yi Rong at the moment. They are afraid that a demon pretends to be ye Yun to cheat them.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    Giant black sword is the biggest symbol of Ye Yun.


    "If it''s really young master Ye Yun, this is his giant black sword. I''m impressed by the smell of this giant black sword. I can''t be wrong!"


    The head of Gu clan recognized it at a glance and gave up his disguise.


    Other clansmen also gave up their disguise.


    "Young master Ye Yun, how did you get here? You seem to be getting stronger!"


    The head of the red world family was shocked.


    "Sorry, this is not the time to say this. I''ll save you first, and then talk about these things in detail!"


    Ye Yun urged.


    "But this is the devil''s Dungeon. It''s heavily guarded. We have a large number of people. How can we get out?"


    The people of the valley clan are sad.


    "Follow me and walk out!"

 Chapter 2848

    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    Anyway, he wants to plant it for the third uncle, Gong Mo Shichong. Ye Yun is not afraid of anything, but wants a high profile.


    Swaggering out?


    Ye Yun''s words shocked hundreds of people.


    However, they have a mysterious trust in Ye Yun and really follow Ye Yun to walk out.


    The line passed through the secluded corridor, almost out of the dungeon.


    "Uncle three, why did you bring these puppets out?"


    Finally, the jailer questioned.


    "What am I doing with these puppets? Do I need to report to you little jailers?"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer the question, and his tone was cold.


    "But there are regulations in the dungeon. Without military amulets, prisoners can''t be taken away at will, especially these are puppet prisoners in the Tianzi dungeon."


    At this moment, a middle-aged jailer came up.


    Judging from his clothes, he should also be a high-level in the dungeon.


    The last time magic hair mobilized these puppets to fight ye Yun, it was also transferred by a magic building secretly using a talisman.


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun slapped him directly and pulled him up.


    "Rule a fart, dare to speak again, I won''t smoke you so simple!"


    Ye Yun is extremely overbearing.


    Behind him, hundreds of people who were still pretending to be puppets stood up to Ye Yun in their hearts.


    Ye Yun is definitely the first person who dares to pull his face in the territory of the demon family!


    Next, whenever there were obstacles along the way, ye Yun didn''t bother to explain too much and directly took it out with a big mouth.


    The crackling sound made hundreds of people behind him very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that the defense in this temporary headquarters is so tight, and there should have been prison guards to inform the senior management. It''s too late to leave the headquarters with hundreds of ethnic people!"


    Ye Yun secretly said that he had to change his plan temporarily.


    It is far from the gate of the temporary headquarters.


    And even if they left the headquarters, it was too late to change the faces of these people and let them enter the well of opportunity one by one to get the smell of demons.


    Ye Yun simply went to Uncle San''s residence with hundreds of people.


    Uncle San''s residence is in the center of the temporary headquarters and is close to this dungeon.


    Taking advantage of the gap when there are no demons to follow, ye Yun directly brings hundreds of people into the town demon tower.


    Then he took the opportunity to sneak back to his house.


    Next, there will be a storm.


    As for the explanation of third uncle Gong Mo Shichong, it depends on his own nature.


    Of course, ye Yun didn''t hold much hope that he wanted to plant and frame the blame to kill the devil Shichong directly.


    Ye Yun returned to the yard and was awed.


    Before leaving the yard, ye Yun secretly set up an array.


    This is a hidden array. As long as someone steps into the yard, it will automatically touch the big array to open.


    At the moment, the array is open, that is, someone should have entered it, or it is still in the yard.


    Ye Yun''s mental perception found that Miss Wu was a little relieved after she was in the yard.


    After quickly removing Yi Rong, ye Yun stepped into the yard.


    "I''ve just arrived. I have something for you!"


    Seeing ye Yun coming, Miss Wu took the initiative to say.


    She wondered why Ye Yun, who was already drunk at the celebration banquet, would go out in the middle of the night and look energetic now.


    "It''s about Emperor Yin. I don''t know exactly. You''d better come with me to my residence and have a look!"


    The fifth lady continued, leading the way.


    Ye Yun nodded and followed.


    The two yards are next to each other, so ye Yun soon enters Miss Wu''s yard.


    Entering the room, ye Yun was also shocked.


    If ye Yun didn''t see the child in front of him with a thick beard, he wouldn''t recognize that this is the wonderful baby devil hidden.


    Because it''s only been a few hours, ye Yun finds that this guy has increased a lot.


    Although it is only half the size of a normal newborn baby, ye Yun clearly remembers that when this guy was just born, even at the celebration banquet a few hours ago, he was only one-third the size of a normal baby.


    This growth rate is somewhat too fast!


    No wonder Miss Wu was so shocked that she went to Ye Yun''s yard to find Ye Yun in the middle of the night.


    "My father was drunk at the celebration banquet, and your residence is closest to me, so I subconsciously came to you. In addition, Emperor Yin''s ability to move is much stronger than ordinary people in addition to his rapid growth. He was born less than half a day. He can not only climb, but also walk by himself!"


    After a pause, Miss Wu then said, "of course, if it''s just these, I may be able to hold on to you until tomorrow morning, but not long ago, Emperor Yin performed a back somersault for me in bed. Can you imagine that a baby less than half a day old can skillfully perform a back somersault?"


    Ye Yun can imagine.


    Because just when ye Yun arrived, the wonderful baby had a back rollover again.


    The scene became very strange.


    Wonderful baby rolled over to Ye Yun and began to touch Ye Yun.


    It''s like looking for something.


    Ye Yun knows that this wonderful baby should be looking for the eight magic relics on his body.


    Because at this time, the eight magic relics in Ye Yun''s space ring began to stir violently again.


    "Maybe now we can explore the relationship between the two!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Instead, ye Yun looked at Miss Wu.


    "Next, I will use my mental power to explore emperor Yin. In the process of exploration, I need to concentrate on nothing and may hurt innocent people, so please go out of the house first!"


    Ye Yun casually made up a reason.


    I don''t want miss five to see the eight magic relics she is about to take out.


    Miss Wu nodded and left the house and came to the yard.


    "What on earth are you? What''s the relationship between you and the eight magic relics?"


    Now only Ye Yun and the wonderful baby are left in the room, so ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    This wonderful baby is extraordinary. In Ye Yun''s opinion, it is really possible to understand his words.


    But at the moment, the wonderful baby is like a baby. It seems that it has no consciousness at all. Of course, it can''t speak.


    Ye Yun tried to speak to the wonderful baby with his mind, but he still couldn''t get a response.


    In the space ring, the restlessness of the eight magic relics is becoming stronger and stronger.


    After repeated hesitation, ye Yun finally decided to take out all the eight magic relics.

 Chapter 2849

    After the eight magic relics were taken out, the wonderful baby was excited.


    At first, he just jumped and jumped at the eight magic relics, and occasionally rolled around the eight magic relics.


    After that, the wonderful baby finally stopped, but it couldn''t help licking the eight magic relics.


    Ye Yun was stunned.


    But I can''t bear it.


    Finally, the wonderful baby bit one of the magic relics.


    The magic relic is extremely strong. Ye Yun discovered this when he used his mental power to detect their attributes after obtaining the magic relic.


    Even judging from the strictness of its attributes, ye Yun should not be able to cause any damage to the magic relic even with his full strength.


    But with this random bite, the wonderful baby bit off a piece directly.


    Although this is only a small piece, it makes Ye Yun look pale.


    Ye Yun hurried forward and grabbed the magic relic from the wonderful baby.


    Magic relic is the only hope for resurrecting the hidden emperor.


    Now he is bitten by this wonderful baby. Ye Yun is really worried that he will not revive the hidden emperor after collecting the magic relic.


    In that case, you will regret your intestines!


    At the next moment, ye Yun hurriedly broke open the mouth of the wonderful baby and was ready to take out the piece he bit off.


    It was a silent discovery that this small piece of magic relic had been chewed by the wonderful baby, and then swallowed it.


    At the moment, ye Yun really wants to jump up and beat up the wonderful baby.


    But for the sake of the wonderful baby, ye Yunqiang held back.


    Ignoring the babbling cry of the wonderful baby, ye Yun resolutely included all the magic relics into the space ring.


    The wonderful baby continued to cry, looking very sad.


    However, with the middle-aged man''s face and thick beard, ye Yun always felt that he was not smoking.


    He couldn''t help it. Ye Yun picked up the wonderful baby and slapped him on his fleshy little ass.


    Wonderful baby probably sees Ye Yun''s determination and knows that it''s no use crying again.


    Simply stop crying and even make a cold hum to Ye Yun.


    "Not a big man, not a small temper!"


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    But at this time, ye Yun felt a stir outside.


    Put the wonderful baby down and walked out of the house.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yun looked at Miss five in the yard and asked.


    "I don''t know exactly. I just saw a lot of people walking towards your yard!"


    Miss five is also covered.


    This makes Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly emerge with a lingering dignified color.


    So many people went to their yard so late.


    Can it be said that it was not long ago that the rescue of hundreds of people of the Hongshi family and the Gu family was exposed?


    Ye Yunxuan shook his head.


    The whole plan was carried out seamlessly.


    Ye Yun blames third uncle Gong Mo Shichong, and it goes well.


    "I''ll see what happens!"


    Ye Yun said, stepping away.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s yard is full of demons.


    There are three uncles, the devil Shichong, the first devil king, the devil building, the devil hair, the devil blood and the high-level of the family.


    In addition, there are many jailers and guards injured by Ye Yun.


    "I repeat, after the celebration banquet, I was so drunk that I went back to my residence to sleep. It was impossible to hijack the hundreds of human puppets in the dungeon. Looking at the family, only magic cloud had a grudge against me. I guess it must be that magic cloud changed into me and robbed the hundreds of human puppets in the dungeon. Is there such a frame of blame That''s right! "


    Third uncle Gong Mo Shichong was very angry.


    As he said, he went home to sleep after the celebration party.


    Unexpectedly, when he slept well, he was awakened. It was said that he broke into the dungeon, took hundreds of human puppets, and rushed all the way, injuring many prison guards and guards.


    This pot has a big back!


    Even the first demon king drank sober soup and came to investigate in person.


    "It''s better not to talk nonsense without evidence!"


    At the moment, the first demon king has completely sobered up and his face is gloomy.


    Break into dungeons, intercept human puppets, and hurt jailers and guards.


    Such behavior is very bad and has a bad impact.


    "No evidence? Wrong! You see, it''s time. The devil cloud is not in the yard. Where did you say he went?"


    The third uncle asked coldly.


    "Yi Rong must look like grandpa three, and then go to save the human puppet!"


    Next, magic hair said in good time.


    Magic blood nodded heavily.


    But they won''t miss the chance to harm Ye Yun at all.


    In fact, ye Yun probably did it.


    The first demon king''s face is more gloomy. He has regarded Ye Yun as his son-in-law and doesn''t want Ye Yun to do such a bad thing.


    But ye Yun is not there. It is likely that ye Yun did it.


    "Elder brother, do you want me to issue a chase order to chase and kill the magic cloud that may have escaped."


    The magic building took a step forward and opened with a grim face.


    Of course, in his heart has been impatient.


    Like the third uncle, magic hair and others, the magic building is also very important to Ye Yun.


    If he had a chance, he would not miss it.


    "After you!"


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Looking at it, it was Ye Yun who spoke.


    The words prompted the face of the magic building to darken rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the magic building is not a member of the family, it is only the sworn brother of the first demon king.


    But he has a high status in the family. Even the first demon king and the third uncle are very polite to him.


    Ye Yun, who has been despised by the magic building from beginning to end, dares to say such words?


    "Bastard, you dare to talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I will put you in the right place now?"


    The magic building almost roared at Ye Yun.


    "Yidi, take it easy!"


    At this time, the first devil came forward and stopped the devil building.


    "Eldest brother, I can almost believe that this guy pretended to be three uncles and then left hundreds of puppets in the dungeon. Now he dares to come back, but it''s just a fluke. We can''t let his little plot succeed!"


    The magic building looked at the first demon king and said in earnest.


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s the truth!"


    Third uncle Gong Mo Shichong simply agreed.


    Then, magic hair, magic blood and the high-level of the family all spoke loudly.


    "I have to say that you are really good at spitting out people!"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "I asked, do you have any evidence that I became uncle Yi Rong and saved hundreds of human puppets? Don''t say it because I didn''t live there at that moment."


    Ye Yun''s tone was very cold.

 Chapter 2850

    No matter the jailers in the dungeon or the guards, they just saw that the third uncle saved hundreds of humans and walked all the way.


    Moreover, I went all the way to Uncle three''s residence.


    They didn''t see ye Yun at all.


    "Of course, it''s not just because you weren''t present. In fact, as early as the celebration banquet, one of my spies reported to me that you had entered the dungeon in the daytime and went to see those human puppets. You stayed for more than half an hour. How can you argue this?"


    The third uncle asked coldly.


    "Yes, I have entered the dungeon in the daytime, and I have stayed for half an hour."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, which can''t be denied.


    Because many prison guards saw it.


    But ye Yun then said, "but I only went into the dungeon to find a jailer with a special constitution, and I didn''t stay in the so-called cell where human puppets are held for a minute, because I know that once I was demonized into puppets, I will have no constitution."


    "Full of nonsense, my spy vowed that you just went to the cell where human puppets are held, and you just entered this cell. Now you''re still dead duck and don''t admit it!"


    Ye Yun sneered at the words of third uncle Gong Mo Shichong.


    "Why not throw dirty water on me? Where''s your spy now? Let him come out and confront me!"


    Ye Yun looked awe inspiring.


    Ye Yun knows that the spy in the mouth of the third uncle''s demon world must be a magic weapon.


    In the daytime, only magic tools lead the way. Only he knows that ye Yun enters the cell where human puppets are held.


    But the magic weapon has been killed by Ye Yun, and there is no ashes left.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not worried at all. This is a dead card!


    The third uncle was angry and almost spit blood.


    He was almost sure that ye Yun pretended to be himself and made a terrible mistake.


    But according to the jailer, the magic weapon was gone.


    "Magic cloud, I don''t doubt you, just some doubt. Where have you been so late? What have you done?"


    The first demon king also asked Ye Yun.


    The first demon king still knows about magic tools.


    Because it was the first demon king, a fake demon killing device. Later, the third uncle, the demon Shichong, revived the magic device.


    He also knew that the spies in the third uncle''s mouth must be magic tools.


    "Magic cloud has always been in my residence."


    But at this time, a clear voice sounded.


    It was Miss five who followed.


    It surprised Ye Yun that Miss Wu said so.


    Because I went to miss five''s residence, but I didn''t stay at Miss five''s residence all the time.


    Miss Wu should also know that she has not been in the yard for a long time.


    The arrival and words of Miss five made uncle three and others disgusted.


    It was the first demon king who eased a little when he heard Miss five''s reply.


    He did not believe that the third uncle guild had robbed hundreds of human puppets and was still rampant in the temporary headquarters.


    He doesn''t want to believe that ye Yun did these things.


    Now after hearing the words of Miss five, he felt a lot at ease.


    "Well, in that case, it shouldn''t be the devil cloud!"


    The first demon king said that he was ready to end the interrogation against Ye Yun.


    "Wait a minute, I still have some questions. What has the magic cloud been doing in your room for so long in the middle of the night?"


    The third uncle, the public and the devil rushed after him.


    For a moment, the confused eyes of the demons also turned to miss five.


    "Yes, it''s so late at night. Magic cloud and I are alone. What else can you do for such a long time?"


    The fifth lady was shy and didn''t answer the question.


    I''m afraid as long as I''m not a fool, I''ll understand what Miss five and ye Yun did after hearing Miss five''s words.


    They are in their youth and get married right away. It''s nothing to feel the life of husband and wife in advance.


    The first devil nodded and was a little happy.


    He was afraid that it was difficult to get along with Miss Wu and magic cloud. It was difficult to cultivate feelings.


    Now it seems that the progress of things is much smoother than expected.


    They have reached this point


    Ye Yun was moved.


    The five young ladies, in order to protect themselves, are really desperate. They even ignore Qingbai


    "I''m afraid that''s not the case. Magic cloud is the benefactor of Miss five. Miss five may hide something from magic cloud in order to repay her kindness, so I think we should control magic cloud and deal with it after finding out the truth!"


    The magic building suddenly opened its mouth.


    In this regard, the third uncle nodded again and again and said, "yes, that''s it. We should control the boy first."


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, ye Yun laughed.


    "Magic cloud, what are you laughing at?"


    The first demon was puzzled.


    Has the final say use unscrupulous divisive tactics. I laugh has two old guys to do anything to me, I laugh at this temporary headquarters, is it the first devil in the first place? Do you have the final say, or do these two old guys has the final say?


    Ye Yun said this, the degree of separation has been very strong.


    The two old guys, magic building and third uncle, were stunned.


    As for the first demon king, he frowned suddenly.


    Magic building and three uncles, one is the righteous younger brother of the first demon king, and the other is the third uncle of the first demon king.


    Both of them have a high status in the headquarters and are second only to the first demon king.


    The word "the first devil" still knows.


    But usually, magic building and three uncles don''t deal with each other. Together, they can restrict each other.


    Today, however, they are united and agree with each other.


    This is a very bad signal for the first demon king!


    "Elder brother, this boy is trying to stir up discord. He is so clever that he should be severely punished!"


    The magic building spoke loudly.


    On one side, the third uncle paid attention to the key points and said, "it''s reasonable. It should be dealt with seriously!"


    The two sing and agree with each other again.


    Although both regret after saying that, they are still late.


    "This matter has nothing to do with magic cloud. Don''t talk about it."


    The first demon king was in a bad mood and his tone became very severe.


    He paused for a moment and then said, "in addition, this matter is very serious. I will investigate it myself. Now it''s late at night, everyone disperse!"


    The tone of the first demon king, no doubt.


    When he finished, he left first.


    Other demons also scattered one after another.


    "Boy, you''d better be honest these days. If I catch you, you''ll die without a burial place and never be reborn!"


    When the magic building passed Ye Yun, it sounded coldly.

 Chapter 2851

    Originally, the resentment between him and ye Yun was just that ye Yun taught his son magic blood.


    Now, he can clearly feel that the relationship between him and the first demon king has been separated.


    "This thing is bound to be inseparable from you. I will secretly investigate that in any case you have done nothing."


    Third uncle Gong Mo Shichong passed Ye Yun with a cold voice.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to this.


    Just as they will not spare Ye Yun, ye Yun will not spare them.


    Soon, all the demons dispersed, leaving only Ye Yun and Miss Wu in the big yard.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Yun thanked Miss Wu sincerely.


    Today, if Miss Wu didn''t take the initiative to help Ye Yun out, things would become very troublesome.


    "Can you tell me who you are and what is the ultimate purpose of coming to us?"


    Miss Wu didn''t leave, but asked Ye Yun.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you!"


    Ye Yun could have easily made up an identity and purpose to muddle through, but somehow, facing the bright eyes of Miss five, some couldn''t tell a lie.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, and I don''t have the heart to hurt your father!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    The words reassured Miss Wu a little, and she also left.


    the moon is bright and stars are few.


    At the moment, ye Yun can''t sleep.


    The day after tomorrow, magic dog will marry Li Xianxian.


    The day after tomorrow, the devil two dogs will marry nine young ladies of the red world family.


    Ye Yun must go to block.


    But ye Yun knew that he had been closely monitored by the third uncle and the people in the magic building.


    If you leave the temporary headquarters these days, you will be found.


    In the town magic tower, the people of the red world family and the valley family have completely removed demonization.


    However, they didn''t have the chance to enter the chance well, so they didn''t have the special smell of demon people.


    Moreover, even if they have the smell of demons, it is impossible for them to secretly save Li Xianxian and others with their strength.


    "Leave it to me, and only I am the most suitable!"


    Sister Hua opens her mouth.


    Ye Yun still believes in sister Hua''s strength.


    Even stronger than ye Yun.


    But it is still full of danger.


    "I''m sure I''ll come back in triumph!"


    Sister Hua continued, looking confident.


    "Be careful along the way! If you can''t do it, retreat in time. Don''t force it!"


    Ye Yun told sister Hua solemnly.


    In order to protect and play a role of separation, ye Yun made sister Hua Yi look like the first demon king this time.


    Because there are spies sent by the magic building and the third uncle outside the yard, sister Hua uses the technique of hiding to leave.


    After sister Hua left, ye Yun was more and more difficult to sleep.


    Simply enter the town magic tower and have an in-depth conversation with the people of the red world family and the valley family.


    Early the next morning, an explosive news came into the temporary headquarters.


    Demon blood is dead!


    After the crowd dispersed last night, ye Yun was in a bad mood because he escaped punishment again. He drank alone in a famous restaurant outside the temporary headquarters.


    Last night was the famous Qingyuan Festival here, so there were many demons wandering in the streets in the middle of the night.


    Drunk demon blood, urinating in the street, and forcibly occupying civilian women in the street.


    I was just caught by the first demon king who wandered into the street in the middle of the night for some unknown reason.


    The first demon king, even though he was angry, put the magic blood into law in public.


    At that time, people called it quick and shouted that the first demon king was wise and divine


    Early this morning, the body of demon blood was brought back.


    Hearing the bad news, the whole devil building was about to collapse.


    Magic blood is his precious son and the biggest inverse scale.


    He personally hugged the corpse of demon blood and found the first demon king.


    Along the way, there were many onlookers.


    "Elder brother, the magic blood is my son. I call you uncle, but you kill it with thunder. I need an explanation!"


    The devil building questioned the first devil king in a stiff tone.


    Perhaps, only in this state can the magic building have the courage to question the first demon king.


    The first demon king was confused and confused.


    It was very late yesterday. After the first demon king left Ye Yun''s residence, he went to bed.


    If it hadn''t been for the bodyguard''s report just now, he could continue to sleep until at least noon.


    Have you ever left the temporary headquarters and killed magic blood?


    Is it sleepwalking?


    "Demon blood is my virtuous nephew. How can I kill him?"


    The first demon king''s tone was dignified.


    "Last night, brother, when you killed my son, there were a lot of people on the street. They can see clearly that you did it yourself and said that you should kill your relatives and bully men and women. Don''t you forget?"


    The devil was calm on the floor. His heart had already exploded.


    After a pause, he then said: "I admit that I stand on the United Front with Uncle Sam on the matter of magic cloud, but we only agree on this matter. I know it makes you taboo, but you can find me to vent your unhappiness. Why do you want to attack my son? You just killed me?"


    "Yidi, calm down first. I can cover my conscience and guarantee that I didn''t kill magic blood at all. There must be a misunderstanding. It''s like someone pretended to be three uncles yesterday. Someone must have pretended to be me!"


    The first demon is a wise man.


    Somehow, he was the first to think of Ye Yun.


    "Is it possible that magic cloud pretended to be me?"


    The first devil''s eyes were cold. If so, he would really move Ye Yun.


    "After learning that my son died, my first thought was that magic cloud pretended to be you, but those who were secretly sent by me to monitor magic cloud promised that since we left yesterday, magic cloud has never been out of the room, so it can''t be him!"


    The magic building opens.


    How he wished Ye Yun had done it, but it turned out not to be.


    "What''s the matter? Oh, why did the magic blood brother die? I had some misunderstanding with the magic blood brother before. I wanted to find a chance to laugh away my gratitude and hatred. It''s a pity now!"


    Just at this time, ye Yun came out and pretended to be sincere.


    "And looking at the wounds on the whole body of the demon blood brother, he died miserably. Such a sad and tragic outcome really makes me heartache and sad!"


    Ye Yun then spoke in a more sincere tone.


    People who don''t know the relationship between the two really think ye Yun and magic blood are good brothers.


    "Don''t be so merciful here. I don''t need it, and my son doesn''t need it!"


    The devil building became more and more angry.

 Chapter 2852

    He has never seen such a brazen man!


    However, he forgot that he was several times more brazen than ye Yun now when he repeatedly planned and planted Ye Yun with his third uncle.


    Ye Yun just treated him in his own way!


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the third uncle also came.


    When he arrived, he quickly inquired what had happened.


    "Xiaolou, I can guarantee that the first demon king will not kill demon blood. It''s just like someone pretended to be me, and someone pretended to be the first demon king. This matter must be traced to the end. Xiaolou, you''re sorry!"


    The third uncle advised the devil building.


    "You died a demon blood and a son. Unlike me, only three sons died early. Only the eldest son left a grandson to inherit the family."


    The third uncle was sincere and gloated at the death of his son in the magic building.


    As the devil building just said, he and his third uncle were on the same front against Ye Yun. They didn''t say anything against each other and didn''t deal with each other.


    However, at this time, two bodyguards came quickly carrying a body covered with white cloth.


    "Which turtle sun is dead?"


    The third uncle asked subconsciously.


    After asking, I felt the cold eyes of the enchanted building and coughed awkwardly again.


    "The body was found after a rockery in the temporary headquarters. The dead was mo Xiaoguang."


    One of the bodyguards dared not neglect, even when he spoke.


    Magic light?


    These three words, heard in the three uncles'' ears, almost made him fall to the ground with a bang.


    The only one left in his family, his favorite grandson, is mo Xiaoguang.


    "Who did you say the dead was?"


    The old body of the third uncle came to the bodyguard like a light and asked loudly.


    "Uncle three, is your grandson magic Xiaoguang!"


    The guard opened his mouth tremblingly. At the moment, the smell sent out by the third uncle made him shudder.


    Bang!


    This time, the third uncle really fell to the ground with a bang.


    He almost crawled to the body and lifted the white cloth.


    When he saw the familiar face, he burst into tears.


    Just now, the only child of the family is gone


    "Who killed me? Who killed my grandson?"


    The roar of the third uncle shook heaven and earth.


    "Lord the first demon, I should"


    The guard subconsciously opened his mouth.


    The words made the first demon king look confused.


    The bodyguard also felt that it was wrong. Half of the words stopped.


    "That''s clear. What''s going on?"


    The third uncle looked at the bodyguard and his eyes were red.


    "Yes, you have made it clear why I know something. If I dare to lie a word, I will destroy your nine families!"


    The first devil also looked at the bodyguard in a cold tone.


    "Well, the corpse of Mo Xiaoguang was found by a servant girl. According to the servant girl, she had a stomachache last night and got up in the middle of the night and found it..."


    The bodyguard stuttered.


    "Tell me what you found!"


    Before the third uncle spoke, the first demon king had urged.


    "I found that the first demon lord you flew over the rockery. At that time, the servant girl didn''t feel anything. After going to the rockery with curiosity in the morning, she took a look, and then saw the body of Mo Xiaoguang!"


    The bodyguard finished his words.


    The third uncle jumped up and looked at the first demon king with questions.


    And the first demon king was almost angry.


    When I woke up, I became the suspect of killing my third uncle''s grandson and the son of the magic building?


    It''s going to snow in June!


    "First devil, I also need an explanation!"


    The third uncle opened his mouth coldly and fixed his eyes on the first demon king.


    He also sent someone to spy on Ye Yun and found that ye Yun had not left the room last night.


    It is impossible to pretend to be the first demon king to kill his grandson.


    Besides Ye Yun, who else has the courage?


    Or, the first demon who killed was not pretending at all?


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of sister Hua.


    Last night, sister Hua Yi Rong looked like the first demon king. It must be that magic Xiaoguang and magic blood were actually killed by sister Hua!


    I have to say, sister Hua can really toss!


    However, this toss makes Ye Yun very happy and comfortable in his heart!


    "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous!"


    The first demon king was so angry that he was about to explode.


    When I wake up, I''m wronged by being called to the door. It''s estimated that no one will feel better.


    "For the last time, I didn''t kill magic blood and magic light at all. This is my explanation. You all step down. I''ll investigate this matter myself. Now I''m tired!"


    When the first devil finished his words, he turned and left.


    Ye Yun also left.


    However, the third uncle and the magic building did not leave for a long time.


    Their eyes were full of hatred.


    They still think that the first demon king has the motivation to kill their son or grandson.


    This is knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. Let them not advance an inch in the future!


    "Expect sister Hua to make more news!"


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    In fact, just as ye Yun expected.


    In the next two days, there were two explosive news, which quickly spread all over the devil''s cave.


    First, a demon man broke into the mansion of magic dog and rescued Li Xianxian, who was about to get married.


    The appearance of the demon man was later confirmed to be the magic building.


    Second, a demon man broke into the residence of the demon dog and rescued the nine young ladies of the red world who were about to get married.


    The appearance of the demon man was later confirmed to be the third uncle demon Shichong.


    Ye Yun knows that these things are done by sister Hua.


    There were some differences with the plan. Sister Hua didn''t always look like the first devil to do things.


    Instead, he used the technique of changing his face, which is no less than ye Yun''s, and successively changed his face into the appearance of the magic building and the magic world.


    Both the magic building and the magic world Chong are figures under the command of the first demon king.


    And sister Hua saved people in the name of the first demon king.


    Therefore, the temporary headquarters on the third day is lively.


    Magic big dog and magic two dogs come to the door together to seek justice from the first demon king.


    They are the eldest and second sons of the demon God. They are high-ranking and face-saving demons.


    But when they were about to get married and the invitations were sent out, their brides disappeared.


    This is the greatest nonsense in the world!


    Let them become the object of the whole demon family joke.


    The assembly hall.


    At the moment, the first demon king is almost in trouble.


    These days, the human puppet was rescued and the devil blood and devil Xiaoguang were killed. There was no clue about it.


    But there was even worse news.


    Everything was aimed at the first demon king, which caught him off guard.


    "Two CHILDES, I can promise or even swear to you with my personality. I didn''t send magic building and third uncle magic world to rob your bride. It really wronged me!"

 Chapter 2853

    The first devil clapped his chest.


    Of course, the magic big dog and the magic two dogs also think that the first demon king doesn''t need to do so.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t come to the door in such harmony.


    "Of course I believe you, but I don''t trust your two subordinates. Is it possible that they are doing these things under your banner and are actually putting you at a disadvantage?"


    The big devil dog is still wise. He analyzed it to the first devil king.


    "How can it be? They are all the people I believe most. One is my third uncle and the other is my righteous brother. I''m not mean to them. I''m sure they won''t"


    Half of the first demon king''s words came to an abrupt end.


    He suddenly had some doubts.


    If it was a few days ago, he could be sure that they would not harm themselves in their own name.


    However, with the death of their sons and grandchildren and the spearhead pointing at themselves, it can be clearly felt that they have alienated themselves a lot, and even there is a faint hatred in their eyes.


    Did they really do it to harm themselves?


    "Two CHILDES, wait a minute. I''ll inform the bodyguard and call them. If you have any doubts, you can ask them!"


    When the first demon king finished his words, he gave an order to a bodyguard to call the demon building and the third uncle demon world to rush.


    Later, the devil building and the third uncle, the devil world, rushed to death and didn''t admit it, but later they let the devil big dog and the devil second dog take them away to the devil prison.


    If in the usual time, the big devil dog and the second devil dog want to take away two people, the first devil king will argue with reason, and then protect them.


    This time, the first demon king didn''t say much. He always felt that the third uncle and the magic building were really harming themselves, and even took the initiative to hand them over.


    With the two handed over, the matter came to an end.


    Ye Yun stayed safely in his yard.


    It is worth mentioning that the growth rate of wonderful babies these days is still amazing.


    Now, in terms of size, it is twice as big as a normal baby.


    Most importantly, wonderful babies are too noisy.


    Every day, she rolls back and forth between Miss Wu and ye Yun''s yard without stopping at all.


    Ye Yun is a little afraid of this wonderful baby. Every time he comes over, he touches Ye Yun and cries, looking for and asking for eight magic relics.


    Having learned from the experience of being bitten off a magic relic by a wonderful baby last time, ye Yun was killed and it was impossible to take out the magic relic.


    Being pestered by the wonderful baby is really annoying. Ye Yun will also punch and kick the wonderful baby recklessly.


    After all, this wonderful baby''s physical strength is against the sky. At the beginning, even the second demon king could not cause damage, not to mention Ye Yun.


    But then, another important thing will happen right away.


    That is the opening of Guisen.


    The genius of the demon clan is coming all the time for the ghost forest that is about to open.


    In the ghost forest, there are not only ghost animals that can be used for hunting, but also many other opportunities.


    In particular, the legendary opportunity against the sky is something that these demon geniuses will not miss.


    Because Guisen is not far from the temporary headquarters and needs the first demon king to open it in person, these demon geniuses go directly to the temporary headquarters after they arrive.


    The first demon king had ordered people to treat them well and arrange accommodation for these demon geniuses.


    Among them, the other three sons of the first demon king will also come. At that time, they will enter the ghost forest with magic hair.


    In addition, many students of the eighth, ninth and tenth grades of the God and devil college also came to prepare for an adventure in the ghost forest.


    There are few places of opportunity in the magic cave. Ghost Sen is definitely a great place of opportunity.


    And it''s not easy to open it once. If they don''t go in and have a look, they may regret it all their life.


    Moreover, every demon genius is confident. They are confident that they can get a chance in the ghost forest.


    In a few days, there are hundreds of talents living in the temporary headquarters alone.


    In addition, the geniuses scattered in the cities near the ghost forest, it is roughly estimated that at least 2000 geniuses have entered the ghost forest this time.


    Among these geniuses, many of Ye Yun''s acquaintances.


    For example, in the first battle of genius, the demon world that hit Huayun hard.


    In the second game of the genius war, the devil nine days who hit Gao lonely hard.


    The devil who killed Luo invincible in the third city of genius war.


    These are the top talents among the younger generation of the demon clan.


    At the same time, he is also the enemy of Ye Yun''s friends.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, they came at a good time.


    In the ghost forest, if there is a chance, ye Yun will not hesitate to kill them for revenge for his badly hurt or dead friends.


    What makes Ye Yun worried is that today is the 4th, the day before ghost Sen opened, but sister Hua hasn''t come back yet.


    According to the original saying of magic big dog and magic two dog, sister Hua rescued Li Xianxian and miss hongshijiu as early as two or three days ago.


    Normally, sister Hua should be able to come back that day.


    But until today, I haven''t seen sister Hua return.


    Although unwilling to admit it, ye Yun had to admit that sister Hua lost contact!


    "I can guess that you have more important things to do in addition to completing the ten product task when you enter Guisen."


    The night before, Miss five arrived.


    She carried the warm heart porridge cooked by herself for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not deny this.


    You''re welcome. Bring this warm heart porridge.


    He was about to drink it all at once. He saw the wonderful baby waiting next to him, looking at Ye Yun with poor eyes.


    Obviously, I also want to drink this warm heart porridge.


    "It''s ugly to pretend to be poor!"


    Although Ye Yun said so, he only drank half a bowl and handed the rest to the wonderful baby.


    The wonderful baby has flexible hands and feet. He picks up the bowl and drinks the remaining half bowl of porridge.


    "When you come out of Guisen, you will leave here and return to the God and devil college, right?"


    Miss Wu is in a low mood today. She looks aside and is a little erratic.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    I came here just to enter the ghost forest and find the magic relic.


    Miss Wu has long understood that ye Yun is only a passer-by after all.


    But I don''t know why, now after hearing Ye Yun''s words to go, I feel very low.


    Perhaps Ye Yun, a passer-by, left a strong mark in the deepest place of Miss Wu''s heart when passing by!


    "Don''t you always worry that I''m bad for your family? I''m just leaving. You don''t have to worry. You should be happy!"


    Ye Yun smiled and opened his mouth.


    "My home is here. You can come anytime. But can you tell me where your home is? If, I mean, if I have a chance in the future, I want to visit your home!"

 Chapter 2854

    After a while, Miss Wu finally asked, her head buried very low.


    Where is home?


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled bitterly.


    Ye Yun really doesn''t know how to answer. Tell Miss Wu that her home is in the southern region of a small continent in the east of the four big territories of the world?


    Of course not!


    "The world is big, but I have no home!"


    Ye Yun''s tone also became a little low.


    The southern region is Ye Yun''s home.


    But there is no mother, no sister, no Li Xianxian, no goddess... It is not a complete home at all!


    "Then I hope you can be the master here in the future!"


    Miss Wu said quickly, and then she left with a wonderful baby in her arms.


    "Well, today''s fifth miss is really a little inexplicable!"


    Ye Yun touched his nose and sighed a little confused.


    "It''s not inexplicable at all. Miss five should have fallen in love with you. I really don''t know what''s good about you. She''s quite likable to women!"


    In the town demon tower, the witch suddenly opened her mouth.


    Her tone affirmed that as a woman, she knew women better.


    Especially the Witch and miss five fall in love with someone they shouldn''t love!


    "Well, don''t I have to bear emotional debt all my life?"


    Ye Yun sighed in silence.


    Not to mention that ye Yun and Miss Wu have no emotional foundation, they are aiming at the identity of one is a person and the other is a devil, which is doomed to the end that they can''t be together.


    "You''re right. It''s just a bad relationship. You saved Miss five, but miss five is a big fool. She may bear the pain of missing and emotional torture all her life."


    The witch''s tone suddenly became very sad.


    She suddenly thought of herself.


    Isn''t she a fool herself?


    The words of the witch let Ye Yun Alexander.


    Ye Yun knows that the most difficult debt in the world is emotional debt!


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the witch exaggerated Miss Wu''s feelings for herself.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, many demons were already crowded on a central square of the temporary headquarters.


    There are also two quite a few aircraft docked.


    This aircraft is very similar to human spacecraft.


    It''s just a lot simpler than a spaceship.


    However, it is magic crystal that drives the aircraft, and there is no doubt about its speed.


    Moreover, Guisen is not far from this temporary headquarters, and should be able to arrive soon by aircraft.


    Now we are all together.


    Ye Yun also went up to the square.


    The fifth young lady rarely went out of the yard and put on a very decent dress. She dressed herself up as charming as a fairy.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to send Ye Yun away in person.


    "Where''s emperor yin?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Still sleeping in the house!"


    The fifth lady answered.


    They walked side by side and came to the central square.


    At a glance, ye Yun was immediately attracted by several figures.


    The devil world, the devil nine days, the devil kill, they all came.


    Of course, there is also the magic battlefield, the top ten student of the God and devil college.


    Ye Yun''s impression of the devil battlefield is quite good.


    When ye Yun broke the magic battlefield record in the examination field, he also deeply convinced the proud genius.


    He also kindly reminded Ye Yun about the difficulty of the ten product task of Guisen.


    Ye Yun did not have a few days in the College of gods and demons, but he still created a relatively brilliant story.


    Therefore, many demons know ye Yun in the College of gods and demons.


    Magic six is a student of the magic college.


    Not long ago, he and ye Yun participated in the selection of students who entered the God and devil college.


    He was born well and was a distant relative of the tenth demon king.


    His talent is excellent. Soon after he entered the magic college, he has completed two promotions.


    At the moment, magic six is already a third grade student.


    He has a grudge against Ye Yun.


    Just because he should have become the most dazzling star in the competition to enter the God and devil college, his brilliance was completely covered by Ye Yun.


    The world is like this. What everyone will remember most will only be the first, the brightest star.


    As for the second, it is often ignored, at least not as clearly remembered.


    After participating in the trial of God and devil college, magic six just reached the bottleneck and has been closed and upgraded these days.


    To his surprise, he even completed the continuous upgrade.


    After the upgrade, he upgraded his grade twice in succession and became a third grade student.


    Then, it was the follower''s cousin who came here together in order to enter the ghost forest.


    His cousin''s name is magic junior. He is a nephew of the tenth demon king. At the same time, he is also a ninth grade student of the magic college.


    The third year of magic has always been the idol of magic six from small to large. It is the kind of idol that I am convinced of. It is impossible to catch up with it all my life.


    Ghost Sen opens. Of course, the third year of magic won''t miss it.


    As for magic six, it''s just to follow magic Trinity to make soy sauce.


    Those who enter Guisen are all geniuses. Mo Xiaoliu didn''t expect to stand out among these people.


    I didn''t even think about what opportunities I could get.


    It''s just to get into the long experience, or more accurately, to pretend to be forced in front of other demons and boast that you have been a demon who has entered the ghost forest.


    "After we entered the ghost forest, you followed me, and I have climbed up the magic battlefield elder martial brother. It must be covered by the magic battlefield elder martial brother after we entered it. We will at least reduce a lot of risks!"


    The third devil spoke to the sixth devil.


    The devil battlefield is right in front of the devil junior.


    His not very tall figure, in the eyes of the devil battlefield, is the greatest mountain in the world.


    Like the worship of the devil''s junior by the devil''s junior, the worship of the devil''s battlefield by the devil''s Junior is also full of five bodies.


    The first person in the school of gods and Demons and the top ten students... These countless honors make the devil battlefield the focus of many people wherever they go.


    The devil said three words, and the devil nodded like mashing garlic.


    He can''t help flattering the third year of the devil. After all, the third year of the devil can climb the devil battlefield and walk with the devil battlefield in the ghost forest. It''s really powerful.


    The devil battlefield, for devil six, is simply the existence that he dare not even set as an idol.


    After all, when the gap between the two is too big, the worse one doesn''t even have the qualification to look up.


    Because both are the existence of two worlds!


    Ye Yun came with Miss Wu.


    Although the appearance of Miss Wu is different from those of sister Hua and Li Xianxian.


    But it is definitely an amazing looking existence.


    The most important thing is that Miss five gives people a very gentle feeling, which makes people subconsciously look more.


    At the moment, Miss five is next to Ye Yun. She is as clever as a little daughter-in-law, which makes everyone look at Ye Yun with envy.


    "Hehe, it''s this guy. I didn''t expect that he is also qualified to come here, and he''s really in the limelight!"

 Chapter 2855

    Because after entering the trial of the magic college, magic six is directly closed and upgraded.


    Just after the upgrade, I was promoted to the third grade for two consecutive times, and then came here with the form to prepare for entering Guisen.


    He hasn''t heard of the miracles Ye Yun created in a few days at the magic college.


    "Well, cousin, do you know this boy?"


    The third devil couldn''t help asking.


    The third year of magic has just been promoted from the eighth grade student to the ninth grade student.


    In other words, some time ago, he happened to be upgrading in isolation.


    In fact, in order to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the magic Junior will be closed until the end of this month if he doesn''t know that ghost Sen is about to open.


    Therefore, he does not know the miracles created by Ye Yun.


    "Of course, this guy seems to be named Moyun, and he was a group of students who entered the magic college with me. He was in the limelight in that trial. But that''s all. After I continuously upgraded, I entered the magic college and was promoted to the third grade student in less than half a month. He had already left this guy far behind. I will be with him in the future The gap between them will become larger and larger, and even the future does not belong to one world! "


    Devil six disdained to speak.


    He thinks he''s right. Now ye Yun doesn''t even have the qualification to catch up with him.


    "So it is. I thought I was a character and wanted to make friends, but now it seems unnecessary. Going forward to make friends rashly is just lowering my value."


    The third year of the devil nodded and then said, "cousin, you should try to stay away from this arrogant guy. You know, everyone present is a real genius in the demon family. Even I am very low-key, but the boy entered with a beautiful woman in a high-profile. I really don''t know what gave the boy such arrogance!"


    Mo Xiaoliu nodded repeatedly and looked at Ye Yun. The sarcasm became more and more intense: "Maybe the ignorant person is fearless. He may deceive himself and others that everyone present is the existence of the trials. Unexpectedly, the presence is the genius among the geniuses. There are eight or nine grade students everywhere, and almost all the ten grade students come. In addition, there are the most peak of the younger generation of the demon clan, such as the devil battlefield, the devil world and the devil nine days!"


    Magic six and magic three sing in unison, and then find Ye Yun walking towards their position.


    "Cousin, this guy came here. Is it a delusion to form a team with us?"


    The third year of the devil opened his mouth and felt more and more that ye Yun was funny.


    "It should be. It''s just that the boy is qualified to form a team with us. The beauty around him is not bad!"


    Magic six is also a sneer.


    At this moment, ye Yun has come to them.


    "Boy, although we met each other in the trial, you don''t want to have a relationship with me. I''m already a third grade student, and the cousin around me is a ninth grade student. We''re not from the same world at all. So you''d better put away the heart of forming a team with us!"


    Magic six had already opened his mouth loudly and refused very simply.


    This makes Ye Yun a little confused.


    Ye Yun saw the magic battlefield next to them. He thought that the magic battlefield had kindly reminded himself and came forward to say hello.


    But suddenly a slag came out and said some inexplicable words to himself.


    Moreover, for example, magic Xiaoliu has only met Ye Yun in the trial. Ye Yun really has no impression at all.


    It''s not ye Yun''s bad memory, but such a level of existence that doesn''t enter ye Yun''s eyes at all.


    On one side, Miss five looked grim.


    Over the past five years, she has suffered too much ridicule and has long been used to it.


    But somehow, when someone mocks Ye Yun, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help but want to speak, but she was stopped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to talk to such a small person.


    I don''t want miss five to fall in value.


    But cross the magic six and move on.


    "Even my cousin disdains to be with you. Do you think I will form a team with you? In fact, I can''t even look at you!"


    When ye Yun passed the third devil, the third devil opened his mouth with a cold voice.


    Between his words, he didn''t even look at Ye Yun, let alone face Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is more speechless.


    Here comes another silly fork!


    But ye Yun is still too lazy to talk.


    Instead, he continued to move forward to the demon battlefield.


    The devil battlefield just now seems to have some feeling and has been in a state of standing and sleeping.


    "What? This boy doesn''t want to form a team with the elder martial brother in the devil field? It''s too much for an inch. He''s so conceited!"


    "Funny ratio, get out of here quickly. Don''t disturb senior brother devil''s false sleep!"


    Magic six and magic three opened their mouths one after another and shouted at Ye Yun.


    But the next moment, the devil battlefield suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s the end of false sleep.


    Since ye Yun entered, he has paid attention to Ye Yun.


    For ye Yun, all he has is admiration.


    Ye Yun is almost the only one among the younger generation that he admires.


    In fact, if he hadn''t realized the critical moment just now, he would have stepped forward and took the initiative to say hello to Ye Yun.


    Next, seeing the two fools, devil six and devil three, ridicule Ye Yun wantonly, the devil battlefield almost couldn''t help but forcibly end their perception and give them two big mouths.


    Fortunately, at this moment, his perception is over.


    "In my opinion, it''s you two who should go!"


    The devil roared at them.


    The roar directly made them fall into ignorance at the same time.


    In their impression, the devil battlefield has always been a gentle and elegant young master, who doesn''t even talk loudly to people, let alone yell at people.


    At the request of the devil junior, he kindly agreed to go with their cousins when entering the ghost forest.


    But now, the two of them are clearly maintaining the magic battlefield, and why did the magic battlefield yell at them?


    "Elder martial brother, are you talking about us?"


    The third year of the devil even thought he had an illusion and couldn''t help asking.


    On one side, little devil six trembled.


    The devil battlefield is the first student of the God and devil college. The consequences of being angry will be terrible.


    "Not the two of you, but the dog?"


    The devil continued to roar and spit out a dirty word.


    "But why?"


    The third year of the devil asked subconsciously. He was really puzzled.

 Chapter 2856

    "Not the two of you, but the dog?"


    The devil continued to roar and spit out a dirty word.


    "But why?"


    The third year of the devil asked subconsciously. He was really puzzled.


    "You just dared to make a mockery of my friend. This is basically hitting me in the face."


    Ye Yun, the devil''s battlefield finger, was very dignified.


    Never stop talking!


    friend?


    When the devil battlefield said these two words, the third and sixth of the devil were shocked to the extreme at the same time.


    The devil battlefield is the existence of all students in the God and devil college.


    When did he have friends?


    "This is a magic cloud. It was the existence of directly conducting the ten product assessment after entering the magic College for less than a week!"


    Next to Ye Yun, a student who also belongs to the school of gods and Demons opened his mouth loudly, and his words were full of admiration.


    Others need to practice hard for at least several years from one to ten.


    But ye Yun only took less than seven days!


    The level of shock in the hearts of the little devil six and the big devil three increased exponentially.


    In particular, devil Xiaoliu thought he was a third grade student, which was great.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun had passed the examination of the top ten students and would become a top ten student only after completing the top ten task.


    But what he said just now is right. He and ye Yun are really not people in the same world!


    "Yes, the magic cloud not only passed the examination of the ten grade students, but also broke the record at each level, and created a new, higher, many, many records. I guess there will be no record that the magic man can break for many years!"


    Then, another demon man spoke loudly.


    When ye Yun participated in the assessment in the assessment field that day, he was present all the time.


    He witnessed Ye Yun''s miracles one after another. He watched Ye Yun rise like a hot sun.


    Magic six and magic three, completely collapsed.


    Thinking of their words just now, they all felt blushed and ridiculous, and even wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    The devil looked at their eyes in the field, which became colder and colder.


    "OK, let''s go now. It''s just the next thing to form a team in Guisen?"


    Magic Junior is still a little unwilling.


    After all, if they can form a team with the devil battlefield, their risk factor will be much lower and their chances of getting opportunities will be greater.


    "The avenue is facing the sky, let''s go one side!"


    The demon battlefield looked very impatient.


    His attitude has been very clear: team? Make an egg!


    Magic six and magic three can only leave slowly.


    "If you two need it, you can join my team."


    But at this time, a demon man strode forward, and then opened his mouth to the demon little six and the demon big three.


    Looking intently, the little devil six and the big devil three can''t help turning sadness into joy.


    Because the devil who opens his mouth is not ordinary. He is the devil world.


    The demon world is definitely one of the greatest geniuses of the younger generation of the demon family.


    Even in terms of talent, it is comparable to the devil battlefield.


    Ye Yun is certainly no stranger to this demon world.


    Not long ago, in the talent war between humans and the demon family, the demon family sent the first one to play.


    This demon world is cruel and ruthless. His weapon is a fiery red spear. One move is to inflict heavy damage on Ye Yun''s good friend Hua Yun.


    Ye Yun wrote down this revenge and thought that when he entered the ghost forest, he would have a chance to find the demon world for revenge.


    The demon world doesn''t know why this time. It''s crazy to expand its own team.


    Even some people with relatively poor strength were pulled into their own team by the demon world.


    "Yes, of course, very, very much!"


    The third year of the devil nodded immediately, like pounding garlic.


    In his opinion, after entering the ghost forest, if you can work with the demon world and the demon people of the team, the degree of security will even surpass following around the demon battlefield.


    As for magic six, there is a feeling of blessing in disguise!


    "I heard you have a good talent, but in my opinion, you are still just a soft eater!"


    After the devil world collected the devil''s sixth and third year into the team, he turned to Ye Yun and disdained to speak.


    Even Morse himself didn''t know why he felt familiar and disgusted when he saw Ye Yun for the first time.


    The feeling grew so strong that he couldn''t help sarcasm.


    He has a high status and knows that the one around Ye Yun is the daughter of the first demon king.


    In addition, the five young ladies once set the object of the doll''s kiss, Mo Qiang, who was his good friend.


    The words of the demon world make many demon people very interested and feel that a good play is going to be staged.


    "You say I eat soft food?"


    I''m afraid anyone who is said so will be very angry.


    Ye Yun is no exception, especially the demon who said this is still one of his enemies.


    "Of course, you may not know that the beautiful girl next to the boy is Miss five, the daughter of the first demon king. The boy tries to win the favor of Miss five, just to become the son-in-law of the first demon king and to rise to the sky by all means. What is it, not to eat soft food?"


    The voice of the demon world is very loud.


    Words also make many demons sigh.


    If it is really like what the devil said, ye Yun''s behavior is really despised.


    "Demon world, you''d better pay attention to what you say and don''t talk nonsense!"


    Miss Wu couldn''t help but speak to the cold devil world.


    "My good sister, I think the devil world is telling the truth, not talking nonsense!"


    Before the demon world could reply anything, an extremely ironic voice sounded.


    Looking at it carefully, it was magic hair that came step by step.


    For a moment, people looked at Ye Yun with more contempt.


    Magic hair is Miss Wu''s brother. He says so, which can be regarded as the truth of Ye Yun''s soft rice.


    "I believe that there is true love between Mr. magic cloud and miss five, because based on my understanding of Mr. magic cloud and his amazing degree, there is no need to eat soft food. He can rise up by himself. Don''t mind, Miss five. What I want to say is that Mr. magic cloud is completely worthy of you!"


    But at this time, the devil battlefield said solemnly.


    In this regard, Miss Wu not only didn''t mind at all, but nodded madly.


    She always thought that she was not worthy of Ye Yun.


    "Hehe, I thought you were a good opponent. Now you look so short-sighted. I heard that the boy broke your record in the examination field. You think he is very powerful, right? But in my eyes, he is just a vulnerable garbage!"


    The devil''s tone is as cold as ever.

 Chapter 2857

    "Well, you say I''m vulnerable garbage, so how dare you fight with me?"


    Ye Yun took a step towards the enchanted world and was full of provocation.


    It''s amazing.


    Although Ye Yun''s performance is amazing, it seems to everyone that he still overestimates his ability to fight the demon world.


    Even the devil battlefield is not optimistic, and is ready to persuade Ye Yun.


    "Hehe, you are shameless enough. I know you are the son-in-law of the first demon king. I won''t move you in the headquarters under the jurisdiction of the first demon king. Besides, I''m going to go to Guisen soon. At this time, you challenge me. What do you mean?"


    The devil sneers.


    Ye Yun frowned. I didn''t expect that just now.


    It was just at this time that the first demon came.


    His eyes swept gently through everyone.


    "Ready to go!"


    The first demon king simply spits out four words, and then gets on the first aircraft first.


    Others did not dare to neglect and boarded two aircraft one by one.


    Of course, the first demon king and some great talents boarded the first aircraft.


    As for those relatively weak geniuses, they can only board the second aircraft.


    Ye Yun boarded the first aircraft where the first demon king was located.


    Miss five didn''t keep up.


    "Take care all the way!"


    Miss Wu said to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    This farewell seems very likely that ye Yun will not meet again in the future.


    Ye Yun has no feelings between men and women for Miss five, and there should be no feelings between men and women between people and demons.


    Perhaps, as the witch said, this is a bad relationship at all.


    It''s best to break it off as soon as possible!


    The speed of the aircraft was very fast, but it was only half a cup of tea that it came outside the ghost forest.


    At the moment, outside the ghost forest, there is already a sea of people.


    According to the original estimate, in addition to the hundreds of demons on the aircraft, there were more than 1000 demons who entered the ghost forest.


    But now the number of demons outside the ghost forest has reached tens of thousands.


    Of course, most of them came here to see the demons opened by Guisen.


    The demons who are really ready to enter the ghost forest look like three or four thousand.


    However, this number is almost twice as much as expected.


    When he came down from the spaceship, ye Yun''s eyes swept the whole audience, and immediately fixed on one of the women.


    The woman looks as like as two peas.


    If ye Yun didn''t deliberately release his mental power and explore the town demon tower and find that the witch is still on the second floor of the town demon tower, they should think that the witch didn''t know when to run out.


    "My twin sister even went out of the customs. Depending on the situation, I want to take a risk in the ghost forest!"


    The witch spoke at the right time.


    Words also make ye Yun suddenly.


    It turned out that the woman who looked the same as the witch was the twin sister of the witch.


    However, this is the first time ye Yun has seen two people who are so similar, even almost ordinary.


    It''s much more similar than Jiang Ling and the unparalleled female emperor!


    "My sister is good everywhere, but she is too competitive and has some big miss temper!"


    The witch continued.


    The witch''s sister is called the little witch.


    Among the younger generation of the demon clan, he is also the number one person.


    Especially among young women, it is the second existence among the young generation.


    Of course, this is without the witch.


    In fact, before the war of genius, many people thought that the goddess was the witch.


    It was not until after the genius war that the witch broke the seal of the goddess and came out that everyone knew that she was the real Witch and was more powerful than expected.


    The witch only appeared in the death City, and all the demons in the death city were killed by Ye Yun.


    As for the witch, ye Yun was imprisoned in the town demon tower.


    Therefore, others in the demon family do not know who the real witch is, let alone that the real witch is now imprisoned by Ye Yun on the second floor of the town demon tower and subdued by Ye Yun.


    Among the young women of the demon family, the woman who ranks first in addition to the demon girl and presses the demon girl below in all aspects is called magic dream.


    The little devil has always regarded magic dream as her biggest opponent, but she is always competitive and loses to magic dream in all aspects.


    Today, the magic dream is coming.


    The appearance of the little devil girl is amazing enough, but the devil dream is obviously no inferior.


    In terms of appearance, they have their own advantages.


    But in terms of body, magic dream is much more sexy.


    It''s not that the little devil''s figure is not perfect. In fact, the little devil''s figure is also very good. It''s convex and tilted back. It''s exquisite. It''s absolutely perfect.


    But the figure of magic dream is plump and exaggerated.


    Compared with the perfect figure of the little devil girl, this exaggerated and plump figure is obviously more attractive to the demon people of the demon family.


    In particular, magic dream is wearing a cheongsam.


    The cheongsam is very tight, showing its perfect figure.


    The lower edge of the cheongsam is very high, and the perfect thigh is fully displayed, which is proud of everything in the world.


    The figure of magic dream is very high, at least one meter and more than 75 meters, even higher than many male magic people, which adds countless temperament to magic dream.


    The little devil came first, like a star, illuminating the eyes of many evil people around.


    Almost all the demons looked at the past, their eyes lit up, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    This even includes the demon world that clashed with Ye Yun in the central square of the temporary headquarters not long ago.


    For all kinds of coveted eyes, the little devil girl did not have the slightest disgust, but was extremely proud.


    She enjoyed the attention of the audience.


    Perhaps this is the vanity that girls have.


    In the second floor of the town demon tower, the witch sighed.


    Thinking about the opportunity in the future, I need to give my competitive and vain sister a good class.


    The magic dream came immediately.


    After the arrival of the magic dream, the eyes of many magic people were instantly transferred from the magic little girl to her.


    If the magic girl is a star that can illuminate the eyes of many magic people, then the magic dream is a sun that can blind people''s eyes.


    The eyes of countless demons were nailed to the body of magic dream like nails, and even couldn''t stop making the sound of swallowing.


    Among them, it even includes magic nine days and magic killing.


    "Little sister, I didn''t expect you to join the fun, or give me green leaves as a foil!"


    Magic dream saw the little devil girl, strode forward, and then couldn''t help mocking.


    These words made the evil little girl''s bad mood even worse.


    However, what the magic dream said is also true. As long as they appear at the same time, the magic little girl can only be a green leaf to set off the flower of the magic dream.

 Chapter 2858

    "The ghost forest is open. There are countless ghost animals. At that time, I will surpass you in the number of ghost animals. This time it will be you who will become a green leaf!"


    The little devil girl still opened her mouth reluctantly.


    She wants to win magic dream once in her dreams.


    But her words made magic dream laugh.


    "It seems that every time you challenge me with something, you will say such conceited words, but the final result is no exception. How conceited you are before you challenge me and how painful you will be beaten in the face after the challenge. I really don''t understand why you are so thick skinned and can talk nonsense every time!"


    The demon dream mocked recklessly.


    The words made the little devil''s face blue and red.


    "Well, your sister seems to be in some trouble! But the words of that magic dream are really too much!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Compared with men, women''s face is very thin. Now the words of magic dream almost make the little devil cry.


    "Alas, I''m still to blame for all this! I''m the one who has implicated the little girl!"


    On the second floor of the magic tower in this town, the witch sighed.


    "It was a few years ago. I was in a state of being hidden in the snow. I really couldn''t stand the boredom. I ran out secretly and just ran into the magic dream when I was playing. The magic dream was in full swing at that time. It was already known as the first young woman of the demon family. I couldn''t stand the arrogant face of the magic dream. I asked her to challenge her combat effectiveness and be proficient Divine power, perception and other eight contents. There is no doubt that I have finished abusing the magic dream! "


    After a pause, the witch then said, "it''s probably this thing. It made the arrogant magic dream stumble and hated me. Because I soon returned and continued to hide in the snow, the magic dream investigated my sister magic girl and firmly regarded my sister as me, so it suppressed me everywhere!"


    Only the demon dream and the witch knew about the all-round duel in those years.


    The witch disdained to say it, and the magic dream would not say it, because it was a very humiliating thing for her.


    "Sister, I owe you! But your sister is really wronged. Now I don''t know that magic dream will spare no effort to target him because of you."


    Ye Yun said.


    In this regard, the witch shook her head: "my sister knows my existence and being hidden by snow. She must have guessed that magic dream once stumbled in front of me, and then regarded her as me. But my sister just didn''t say it and silently endured these humiliations for me to better hide. She is a good sister, and I''m not a qualified good sister!"


    The witch''s mood is a little lost.


    She suddenly asked Ye Yun, "Ye Yun, can you go and form a team with my sister to help my sister hunt more ghost animals, let my sister hunt more ghost animals than magic dream, and let my sister win magic dream once?"


    Ye Yun did not directly agree to this request.


    Ye Yun went to the ghost forest to find the magic relic. Of course, he found the so-called ghost scepter to complete the ten product task.


    It''s OK to find the ghost scepter, but it''s definitely a very secret thing to obtain the magic relic.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want others to participate or even know.


    Moreover, forming a team is useful for the weak, but it is not necessary for ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun is confident, it is a superfluous burden for any other demon to follow in front of him.


    Even the devil battlefield said several times that he wanted to form a team with Ye Yun when he entered the ghost forest, but ye Yun politely refused.


    The little devil girl, although she can be called the second among the young women of the devil family.


    But in any way, there is still a gap with the devil battlefield.


    "For the sake of your Free Sparring Practice and dueling with you, helping my sister can be regarded as helping me once? I beg you. Besides, when you were chased by magic tools and super killers, I blew the horn to attract the first demon king and lift the life and death crisis for you!"


    The witch spoke again and lowered her posture.


    Ye Yun pondered slightly and finally nodded.


    But ye Yun then said, "I will only invite the little devil girl once. Whether I can cherish this opportunity depends on her own fortune!"


    Although the little devil girl is not as good as the devil dream, she is definitely the proud girl of heaven who brings together her face and combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, at the moment, there are not a few demons who take the initiative to invite little demons to form a team together, including the team leader of the most demons now.


    The power of the demon world itself is beyond doubt.


    The team of the demon world has gathered dozens of demon genius.


    The devil world has always coveted the beauty of the little devil girl, so he took the initiative to send a warm invitation to the little devil girl.


    "But it''s said that even if I succeed in forming a team with the magic girl, I can''t take her to the end, because when I get the magic relic, I won''t take anyone. Of course, before I start to get the magic relic, I will arrange for her to be with a good teammate."


    Now that it has been decided to take the enchanted little girl as a team member, ye Yun is also ready to take the enchanted battlefield.


    Magic battlefield, talent, combat effectiveness and other aspects are amazing, and just now I repeatedly want to form a team with Ye Yun.


    The most important thing is that ye Yun thinks that the devil character of the devil battlefield is good.


    When ye Yun offered to form a team with the devil battlefield, the devil battlefield almost jumped up with joy. Of course, he promised.


    In turn, ye Yun went to the devil girl again.


    At this moment, the devil world has come to the little devil girl.


    "Little sister, on behalf of the invincible team in the world, I send you a grand invitation. It is the most correct choice for you to join our team, and you can also get a lot of ghost animals and ghost cores."


    The demon world gave his team a very domineering name. He is determined to win this time when he enters the ghost forest to obtain the number of ghost animals and kill the heroes.


    But now the little devil girl didn''t promise directly.


    As the demon world said, his team is very strong and will quickly hunt ghost beasts.


    Even if there are a large number of people, according to the love of the demon world for her, she will be given many more magic cores.


    But that is the love of the demon world, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    The devil is a genius, but his character is not good at all.


    It''s just a playboy. It''s said that he is still a pervert who likes to destroy women''s bodies.


    He didn''t cherish many women who were caught up with him. He also shone brightly in various abnormal ways. These women finally ended up with a tragic death.

 Chapter 2859

    If it''s magic killing or magic Jiutian''s invitation to the magic girl, the magic girl may agree without hesitation.


    Although magic kill and magic nine days are cruel and playful, they at least have no abnormal hobby of cruelly destroying women.


    But now the devil kill and the devil nine days are surrounded by the devil dream. It is obvious that they want to form a team with the devil dream.


    "I say, little devil, what are you hesitating about? Everyone can see that the invincible team established by our wise and powerful prince of the devil world is the only team that can compete with the Super King team established by Prince of the devil, Prince of the devil nine days and miss magic dream. It''s your only choice."


    "That''s right. Only our great and powerful prince of the devil world can help you surpass Miss magic dream in obtaining the number of ghost cores. Isn''t that what you''ve been looking forward to?"


    At this time, the magic six and the magic three who were just included in the magic world''s team were timely persuasion.


    Now they have completely become the lackeys of the demon world. They will do anything to curry favor with the demon world.


    In this regard, Morse couldn''t help but cast an appreciative look at them, which almost made them excited.


    The little devil girl who had been wavering was completely shaken.


    She was reluctant to form a team with Morse, fearing that Morse would make unreasonable demands on herself.


    But these worries are not worth mentioning compared with exceeding magic dream.


    Finally, she was dazzled by being competitive and nodded to the demon world.


    "That''s right. When you get to the ghost forest, I''ll take you to kill more ghost beasts, let you surpass the magic dream and make you proud!"


    The devil''s heroic opening, but there is a light shining in his eyes.


    "What a tricky little girl. I''ll help you get more ghost cores, but if you promise me some requirements, well, by the way, there''s no royal law in the ghost forest, and you can''t refuse at all!"


    The devil whispered in his heart.


    Thinking of the good things to be done in the ghost forest, he couldn''t stop getting excited.


    "What a silly girl!"


    After seeing that the little witch agreed to join the magic world team, the witch sighed.


    Worthy of being my sister, I have seen through the evil intentions of the devil world, or I understand that there is no free lunch in this world.


    "Magic girl, right? I invite you to join my team!"


    At this time, ye Yun has stepped forward and opened his mouth to the little devil girl.


    Words, like thunder, shocked everyone.


    Who dares to dig corners of the wall for those who have been invited to the team by the demon world?


    Isn''t this challenging the majesty of the demon world?


    Almost all the demons looked at Ye Yun with shocked eyes.


    Most of them don''t know who ye Yun is.


    However, there are also hundreds of demon geniuses who came by aircraft from the central square of the temporary headquarters. They know ye Yun.


    When even active introduction.


    Less than a week after entering the magic students, they passed the examination of the ten grade students and broke all the examination records.


    Cure Miss five. Now she is Miss five''s fiance and the future son-in-law of the first demon king.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Yun''s deeds and identity spread.


    Many demons looked at Ye Yun with positive colors.


    However, I think ye Yun''s blatant digging into the corner of the devil world is still a little uninteresting.


    As for the demon world, he was stunned and immediately flew into a rage.


    The first time he saw Ye Yun, he felt disgusted.


    Later, in the central square of the temporary headquarters, he clashed with Ye Yun. If he hadn''t been in the territory of the first demon king and wanted to give face to the first demon king, he would have taught Ye Yun a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun was not stable after he arrived here.


    Inviting the devil girl is not just playing in the corner, it is undermining his good plan.


    "Boy, don''t rely on being the son-in-law of the first Demon Lord. My little sister has agreed to join my invincible team. Now you''re digging at the foot of the wall. Do you really pinch me as a soft persimmon?"


    The demon world roared at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s words are not urgent or slow: "it is the freedom of every demon to choose which team to join. It is also the freedom of every team to invite which demon."


    As ye Yun said, even if the little devil girl has agreed to join the team of the devil world, she still has the right to change temporarily.


    Before the ghost forest is opened, ye Yun has the right to invite any demon, no matter whether the demon has joined other teams or not.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "besides, I''m bullying people by relying on my status as the son-in-law of the first demon king. What can I do? I''ll take you as a soft persimmon and pinch it. What can I do?"


    Ye Yun''s words made the demon world angry.


    If the first demon is not far away, he really needs to teach Ye Yun a lesson.


    "Well, let''s ask the little sister now, whether to choose the battle you don''t have, or choose me, a strong man like Lin, and a team in which I am personally in charge!"


    The demon world swore in his heart that when he entered the ghost forest, without the restriction of laws and regulations, he must find Ye Yun and let Ye Yun pay an unimaginable price for his stupid behavior.


    "Little sister, in addition to my super strong team, my team also has a ten grade student, three nine grade students and six eight grade students. As for seven grade students, there are dozens of six grade students. It''s the only team that can compare with the super team. You shouldn''t be foolish enough to give up my team and choose the so-called team whose garbage is only his own £¿¡±


    The demon world turned and looked at the demon little girl. She was determined to get it and asked.


    In this regard, without waiting for ye Yun to speak, the devil battlefield is a step forward.


    "You''re wrong. There''s my magic battlefield in the team of master magic cloud!"


    The devil spoke loudly.


    The devil battlefield is definitely a heavy man.


    The first person in the school of gods and demons, an existence no less than the demon world, was even willing to be a team member for ye Yun.


    This seems to prove that ye Yun is a more extraordinary existence!


    The words of the devil battlefield surprised many devil people, and brightened the little devil girl''s eyes.


    Of course, they know the devil battlefield very well.


    That''s the first of the magic college, one of the most amazing people in the young generation.


    Although she heard some stories about ye Yun, it must be exaggerated in her opinion.


    The devil battlefield has become famous for a long time. If you can be in the same team with the devil battlefield, it is definitely a good choice.

 Chapter 2860

    The little devil girl wavered again, and this time she wavered very thoroughly.


    Even the little devil girl is ready to agree to Ye Yun''s invitation.


    But at this time, after a burst of uncertainty, the demon world suddenly said: "Brother in the field, I really don''t know what you think. Although this boy is amazing in some aspects, he is certainly not very amazing in combat effectiveness. At least he can''t be compared with me. When entering the ghost forest, to kill ghosts and animals and survive in such an incomparable and dangerous environment, what he values is not the amazing talent, but his own war Fighting force. "


    The demon world looked directly at the demon battlefield and said, "so I hope you can join my team again. If you agree, I will give you the position of vice captain of the team."


    In fact, the devil world has long been interested in the devil battlefield and hopes that the devil battlefield can join his team.


    The invincible team he created is the largest team, but it is not as powerful as another Super King team above the number of top experts.


    However, if the devil battlefield joins in and cooperates with the devil world, it must be able to make up for this disadvantage.


    Just before, the demon world had sent an invitation to the demon battlefield.


    But the devil battlefield said that he was used to being a lone ranger and didn''t like to join other teams, so he casually refused.


    Unexpectedly, the devil battlefield changed and joined Ye Yun''s team.


    In this regard, the devil battlefield shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    "In addition, you just said that Captain magic cloud is just amazing in talent. As for the general combat effectiveness, I object to this. At least in my opinion, you are not as good as captain magic cloud."


    The devil battlefield said solemnly, and even began to call ye Yun captain.


    This made the demon world look gloomy.


    In particular, the demon battlefield said that he was inferior to Ye Yun, which even made the demon world furious.


    However, for the sake of the overall situation, the demon world was still not angry after all, but continued to persuade: "It seems that you are fascinated by this boy, but even if you think that this boy is better than me in combat effectiveness, you should know that there are countless strong soldiers in our team. I don''t need to say more, but he is almost the bare rod commander in this boy''s team. Are you sure you want to give up my team and still choose this boy Formed a team? "


    In the view of the demon world, once the demon battlefield arrives at her own team, she will not only add a strong general to herself, but also the demon girl will unswervingly choose her own team.


    This is killing two birds with one stone!


    But the next moment, the devil battlefield firmly rejected the devil world again.


    Even said with a dignified face: "in my opinion, all the strong soldiers and generals in your whole team are not as good as captain magic cloud!"


    The words of the devil battlefield completely angered the devil world.


    However, at this time, there was a sound of applause, which was very untimely.


    The applause undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.


    However, when the demon world looked back, he could only suppress his anger.


    For he who opens his mouth is the demon nine days.


    That is now one of the two pillars of the Super King team.


    And in terms of real combat effectiveness, magic nine days is even stronger than the magic world.


    In particular, Mo Jiutian is the eldest son of the sixth demon king, and his status is higher than that of the demon world.


    Of course, ye Yun is also very familiar with magic nine days.


    In the talent war between humans and the demon family, this demon Jiutian is the second to represent Ye Yun''s demon family, and the weapon used in the battle is bone whip.


    That bone whip, unexpectedly, was formed by connecting the powerful bones of more than eight layers of human imperial rank in the first human demon battle decades ago.


    In the talent war, magic Jiutian almost killed Ye Yun''s good friend Gao Meng directly.


    Fortunately, Gao Meng has an immortal constitution, otherwise he has been separated from ye Yun''s Yin and Yang.


    "Well said, in fact, the best choice for you, brothers in the field, is our Super King team. As long as you join, we will undoubtedly be the most powerful team. At that time, after entering the ghost forest, who can stop us from moving forward?"


    At this moment, another voice sounded.


    It was the devil who opened his mouth.


    In terms of cultivation, magic killing is even stronger than magic nine days.


    At the same time, it is also an enemy Ye Yun will kill.


    In that talent war, magic killing was the third appearance on behalf of the demon family.


    His weapon is a dagger. With that dagger, he directly killed Luo Wudi, the third man on the human side.


    Luo Wudi is the messenger of the unparalleled holy land. Ye Yun and he are not friends.


    But Luo Wudi, after all, represents the human side. Although he once had some gratitude and resentment, when he fought to death for human beings, he was appreciated and even admired by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun can''t let Luo Wudi die in vain. If there is a chance, this revenge must be avenged by the devil.


    "Thank you for your kind invitation, but I''m sorry. I still think following captain magic cloud is the most correct choice!"


    The devil battlefield refused without hesitation.


    This made the sound of sobbing around stronger.


    The invitation from the devil nine days and the devil kill at the same time has given the devil face in the battlefield.


    But the devil battlefield refused so thoughtlessly that the faces of the devil nine days and the devil kill quickly became gloomy.


    The evil world sneered.


    "Magic battlefield, what if I also invite you? You should join our team without hesitation now?"


    Even the magic dream spoke.


    Although she is asking, she has used a positive tone.


    Magic dream is such self-confidence, as always.


    However, the devil battlefield frowned and asked, "why would I join your team without hesitation if you invited me?"


    There is no denying that magic dream is very beautiful and sexy.


    But the devil battlefield is a martial fool. In his heart, he can only become stronger, which is insignificant compared with everything else.


    "As we all know, the reason why you suddenly joined the team formed by this boy is obviously because of this boy. In fact, it must be because of the devil little girl. You want to go with beautiful women. You want to behave well in front of beautiful women. It''s normal, just human nature!"


    Magic dream said confidently, as if she had seen through everything.


    This word made the demon battlefield speechless for a while.


    At the moment, the magic dream has continued to speak, or directly used a questioning tone: "but since you want to perform in front of beautiful women, why don''t you choose to perform in front of me, the most beautiful beauty? Instead, you have to perform in front of little magic women? Is my chest bigger than little magic women? Or is my ass more cocky without little magic women?"

 Chapter 2861

    "Whether you believe it or not, I chose captain magic cloud''s team because I believe in the strength of Captain magic cloud."


    Between the words of the devil field, he turned his head to one side and didn''t look at the devil dream at all.


    The devil battlefield has a great heart. Now he is the first in the God and devil college, but he is not satisfied. His goal is the first of the younger generation of the devil family.


    After decades, he still wanted to be the first of the whole demon family.


    Therefore, he needs to practice more assiduously than any demon. As for children''s and women''s love, romance, snow and moon, they are all abandoned by the demon battlefield.


    Everyone didn''t speak again, because at this time, the first demon king had cleared his throat and was ready to speak.


    The demon God didn''t come. It was the first demon king who opened the ghost forest.


    And the first demon king, but the host of this ghost Sen opening.


    "You should also know that it is a once-in-a-lifetime event to open the ghost forest, so many demon family talents are eager to participate. However, you should also know that although the ghost forest can enter on a large scale this time, there are some hard conditions, that is, the demon people who enter it can''t be older than 35, so who are over 35 and want to enter You can go home, wash and sleep! "


    The first demon king''s tone was very dignified.


    This rule was publicized as early as the ghost forest propaganda was about to start.


    Therefore, many demons present know.


    In fact, if it were not for the restriction of this rule, there would not be only three or four thousand demons to enter the ghost forest this time, which would increase exponentially or even tenfold.


    Even, without this rule, even the first demon wants to enter the ghost forest.


    "The second and most important point is that all of you should clean your ears and listen to me clearly. After entering the ghost forest, you can kill ghost animals and look for opportunities wantonly, but you can''t go deeper than 500 miles into the ghost forest, because the area beyond 500 miles is already the inner circle of the ghost forest, demon Lord God reminded me a few days ago that even he was not sure that he could still retreat after entering the inner circle of the ghost forest. "


    The first demon king''s voice was loud, like thunder, ringing through the audience.


    These words also made all the demons present awe inspiring.


    It has long been known that Guisen is dangerous, and the inner circumference of Guisen is infinitely dangerous.


    But now even the Demon Lord is not sure to retreat from the inner circle, so they are doomed to die.


    The next moment, even if it is conceited and arrogant like the devil world, the devil nine days and the devil kill all nodded repeatedly.


    After a long pause, the first demon king then said, "in addition, you are lucky to enter the ghost forest to obtain the ghost core of the ghost beast. Not only do you own all the ghost cores, but also the number of ghost cores. I will give you a ranking and give you a very rich reward according to the ranking."


    The words of the first demon king prompted the original dignified faces of the demons to be replaced by surprises in an instant.


    You know, the ghost cores of ghost beasts are very precious, especially those of higher ghost beasts, which are almost priceless.


    When they enter it, they are picking up wealth.


    "Lord the first devil, talk about the reward quickly. I can''t wait!"


    The demon world couldn''t help but urge.


    Beside them, nine days of magic, killing of magic, and dreams of magic were also full of excitement.


    Xindao is really right this time.


    Of course, they are also determined to win the top.


    Facing the expectation of many demons, the first demon king then spoke: "Among them, the devil who gets the 31st to 50th place in the number of ghost cores will get a reward of one million magic coins. The devil who gets the 11th to 30th place in the number of ghost cores can get a reward of three million magic coins. The devil who gets the sixth to tenth place in the number of ghost cores can get a reward of five million magic coins. The devil who gets the fourth and fifth place in the number of ghost cores A famous demon man can get a reward of 10 million magic coins. "


    The words of the first demon king aroused the cheers of many demons.


    After all, there are a lot of magic coins.


    "As for the third place demon man, that is, the third runner up of this ghost forest trip, he can get a reward of 20 million magic coins. The second place demon man, that is, the second runner up, can get a reward of 40 million magic coins."


    After a pause, the first demon king then said, "as for the first, that is, the demon who won the championship, he can get a reward of 80 million magic coins!"


    With the falling of the first demon king''s voice, the scene suddenly heard the sound of sucking cold air.


    80 million magic coins, this is really a huge amount!


    At this moment, there was a greedy light in the eyes of the devil world, the devil kill, the devil nine days and others.


    Even the devil battlefield, his face was full of expectation.


    He is different from Mo Jiutian and others. He was born in poverty and worked hard by himself to become the first student of the God and devil college.


    But if you want to go further, you need to add a lot of pills and other aspects.


    Others, such as magic killing, have a steady supply from the family behind them.


    While in the other magic battlefield, although the senior management of the magic college is good to it, the supply of pills and other aspects is not as good as that of magic killing and others.


    If he can get the first 80 million magic coins, or the second and third tens of millions of magic coins, he can have more supply and commission in his future cultivation.


    If there is another person at the scene who looks calm, it is Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun never lacks money.


    As for the magic coin, it is like dung in front of Ye Yun.


    Not to mention, when the city of death was bloodwashed, countless magic crystals were obtained from the space rings of demons such as the eighth demon king.


    Just not long ago, the first demon king gave Ye Yun a hundred million magic coins in order to cure Miss five and buy Herbs, which is more than the reward for winning the first place.


    "Little devil, I''m sure I can enter the top five, or even the further top three, following the nine days and the killing of demons, and you can''t even enter the top ten?"


    At the moment, magic dream couldn''t help mocking the little devil girl.


    The little devil hummed coldly and said, "it''s still too early to say these now. Everything can''t be decided until she comes out of the ghost forest!"


    "In addition, in addition to the rewards I just mentioned, each demon can also get a special and unique reward for obtaining the top three in the number of ghost cores!"

 Chapter 2862

    At this time, the first demon king spoke again and raised the interest of the demons again.


    Between the first demon king''s words, three boxes had been found from his pocket.


    Three boxes, from left to right, decrease in size.


    The biggest box, purple light shining, people can''t look directly.


    The box in the middle is golden and reaches the dazzling level.


    As for the smallest box, the silver light is a little darker than the other two boxes.


    "These three boxes are the top three rewards. I don''t know what they are, because I haven''t opened them, and there is a special shield around the box, so I can''t open them at all."


    The first demon king''s words made many demon people have some doubts.


    Obviously, this box is not the first demon king to reward the top three.


    And even the first demon king couldn''t penetrate the box with spiritual power, so as to spy on the objects in the box.


    Can this box be used as a reward by Lord demon?


    Thinking of this, the sound of sucking cold air sounded again.


    "Many people must have guessed that the three boxes were taken out by Lord demon himself and asked me to reward the top three!"


    The first demon king spoke at the right time.


    Although the demons had guessed this, when the first demon king really said it, they were stunned one by one.


    Lord demon, I took out the reward in person.


    It shows that the Demon Lord should pay more attention to the results of this ghost forest trip.


    The objects taken out by the demon lord must be really valuable.


    Even if this box is a piece of shit pulled by the demon God, it is also the dream of many demon people.


    Because it is a great honor for them to get this box.


    Compared with these three boxes, the reward of tens of millions of magic coins mentioned by the first demon king just now seemed pale and powerless.


    At least for the devil kill, the devil nine days, the devil world and others, this is the case.


    "It must be mine!"


    "For the biggest box, you can do anything!"


    "I must prove to Lord demon that I am the best of the younger generation!"


    Morse and others are all secretly in their hearts.


    In terms of genius among the younger generation, the third son of the devil is no less impressive.


    This time, the three sons of the devil didn''t participate, which was a great opportunity for them.


    After the first devil finished his words, he put the three boxes away again.


    Even he was a little surprised. Why did the demon God who had not paid much attention to everything pay special attention to the opening of the ghost forest.


    Among the three boxes, what rewards were placed by the demon God?


    "Well, now I''m ready to open the ghost forest. At this time, some demons in your team can stand together. In this way, in the random transmission after opening, the closer you are, the closer the demons will be transmitted to the closer position!"


    When the first devil finished his words, he rose up in the air.


    He first took out the token given by the demon God, that is, the key needed to open the ghost forest.


    Then he began to recite a special Dharma formula.


    At the same time, the energy in his body roared out without stinginess.


    Even in order to maximize energy, he sacrificed a lot of blood essence.


    This is the price that the first demon king needs to pay to open the ghost forest.


    But the ghost forest must be opened this time. Even if it is not because of the command of the demon God, it must complete the promise given to Ye Yun.


    In the process of opening, the first demon king looked at all his four sons.


    At the moment, his four sons are standing together, but in an area far away from ye Yun.


    Originally, he planned to enter Guisen with his four sons and ye Yun, so that at least he would take care of each other.


    But now it seems that they are different in the end.


    The demons below have begun to stand close to each other as much as possible according to the requirements of the first demon king.


    The team formed by Ye Yun, the devil battlefield and the devil little girl is very small in number, and there is no name for the team.


    It is obvious that the little devil girl stands closer to the devil battlefield. Obviously, compared with Ye Yun, she thinks the devil battlefield is the core of the team.


    "Brother in the field, please take care of me more when I get to Guisen!"


    The little devil girl even whispered to the devil battlefield.


    In this regard, the devil nodded.


    Compared with magic dream, he thought the magic little girl was better.


    It takes a quarter of an hour to open. In this process, the devil world, the devil kill and the devil hair have many times turned their fierce eyes on Ye Yun.


    From their murderous eyes, it is not difficult to see that when entering the ghost forest, they will find an opportunity to disadvantage Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun turned a blind eye to this.


    In the eyes of other demons, they are unattainable top talents, but in the eyes of Ye Yun, they are just local chickens and dogs.


    Ye Yun has some expectations. After entering Guisen, they will take the initiative to find themselves. In this way, they will save themselves time to avenge them one by one.


    After all, Guisen has only three days to open.


    Everything needs to be completed within these three days.


    As soon as the three-day time comes, no matter where the people entering it are or what they are doing, they will be directly transmitted.


    Unless this person is dead, it will not be transmitted.


    Tengteng


    In the sky, the energy above the body of the first demon king suddenly began to increase continuously.


    At the same time, the token also roared towards the entrance of the ghost forest.


    The whole ghost forest is wrapped by a light curtain.


    One of the weakest areas of the light curtain is the entrance and exit of Guisen, which is only about one foot in diameter.


    At this moment, the token hits the entrance and exit, and the energy on it smashes the entrance and exit directly.


    A gap appears.


    At the next moment, the sound of dragon singing sounded from the inside of the ghost forest.


    As early as a few days ago, there was the sound of dragon singing in the ghost forest, which attracted the power of countless demon families at that time.


    Even the devils came in person.


    This is why the demon God wants to completely open the ghost forest this time.


    At the moment, the sound of dragon chanting was obviously more resounding, like thunder, which made all the demons present shudder.


    Ye Yun was also a little stunned.


    It has long been heard that the sound of dragon singing came from Guisen, but ye Yun was busy treating Miss five at that time, so he didn''t care.


    It doesn''t connect the sound of dragon singing with the Green Dragon Spirit in the body.


    At the moment, with the sound of the Dragon singing, the Kowloon in the body is still calm.


    However, the spirit of Qinglong martial arts became violently agitated.

 Chapter 2863

    In other words, this is a kind of excitement that can''t be concealed at all.


    "Xiaoqing, is it your body that makes dragon chants?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yun obtained the martial spirits of the four sacred beasts in the field of sacred beasts.


    Among them, the other three martial spirits have found and occupied their own noumenon one after another.


    Although the Xuanwu soul and noumenon disappeared with the sea family and even the whole heaven, earth and sea, there has been no news until now.


    However, rosefinch and white tiger should now be in the headquarters of the sun moon alliance. They can even be transformed into human form.


    Only the blue dragon soul, the head of the four sacred beasts, has been unable to find its own noumenon, and even has no clue about its own noumenon.


    If the Dragon singing in the ghost forest is really the noumenon of the green dragon Wu soul, once it occupies the noumenon, it will be more powerful, at least more powerful than the known Xiaobai and Xiaohong.


    Facing Ye Yun''s inquiry, Qinglong Wuhun answered with his mind.


    Although he can''t quite guarantee that the one who makes the sound of the Dragon chant is his own body, he is probably ten.


    This is definitely good news for ye Yun and Qinglong Wuhun.


    "There''s no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. It turns out that your body is hidden in the ghost forest of the devil''s cave!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    At the next moment, the place under the feet of many demons began to burst into golden light.


    The ground becomes one transmission array after another.


    The golden light was shining, and with the sound of rumbling, the three or four thousand demons who were about to enter the ghost forest began to be transmitted into the ghost forest.


    Ye Yun felt that his body was quickly wrapped in golden light.


    Then, the body involuntarily rises into the air.


    Ye Yun couldn''t even see everything around him. He could only hear the sound of the blowing wind.


    This process lasted about a dozen breaths, and ye Yun hit the ground heavily.


    With Ye Yun''s physical strength, he smashed the ground into a big pit, and his body won''t be in the slightest trouble.


    However, in terms of image, it is somewhat damaged.


    However, when ye Yun saw the devil battlefield and the devil little girl who hit him like a sandbag, many times more embarrassed than himself, his heart was immediately balanced.


    Embarrassed, he climbed out of the huge human pit.


    Surrounded by dense forests that block out the sun.


    The jungle here is diverse, and dozens of trees in the eye do not have the same kind.


    And ye Yun doesn''t know any of these dozens of trees.


    As for the devil battlefield and the devil little girl, they don''t know each other.


    "This should be the inside of Guisen. It''s just strange that my mental strength has been weakened countless times. Now, with all my efforts, I can only see the wind and grass in an area less than five feet around!"


    The little devil girl screamed, and her face was full of panic.


    Her mental strength has reached 15 grades. Originally, when she was released with all her strength, she was able to easily detect all the disturbances in the hundreds of miles around.


    The devil battlefield frowned and then said, "I tried just now. I tried my best to release my mental power. I can only feel the wind and grass within a radius of less than ten feet!"


    Guisen is the first large-scale opening, and it is the first time for us to experience many of them.


    This should be a limitation, and an extremely huge one.


    The little devil looked at the devil''s battlefield and suddenly showed a lot of strange brilliance.


    She always boasted that her spiritual power was very strong, but the magic battlefield sensed that the scope killed her. It can be seen that the spiritual power of the magic battlefield was much more powerful.


    "By the way, Captain, how much space can your mental power perceive?"


    The devil battlefield couldn''t help asking Ye Yun.


    On one side, the demon girl also looked at Ye Yun, but in her opinion, ye Yun''s spiritual strength should not be as good as herself, let alone compared with the demon battlefield.


    Therefore, the range that ye Yun can perceive must be less than five feet, or even less than three feet.


    Sure enough, ye Yun slowly stretched out two fingers.


    The little devil couldn''t help laughing. Her heart was just aware of the wind and grass in the range of two feet.


    Originally, the little devil thought she could perceive the range of nearly five feet, but she already had some chicken ribs, because the range of five feet could be seen at a glance by sight alone.


    Who knows, ye Yun has only two feet, which is definitely chicken ribs!


    "Twenty feet? That''s great!"


    The devil battlefield was a sigh.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s spiritual strength must surpass himself.


    He himself can perceive the area of nearly ten feet. Originally, he thought Ye Yun could perceive more than ten feet. Who knows that ye Yun can perceive the area of twenty feet at once.


    The spirit power of the devil battlefield has reached 17. In his opinion, ye Yun may have reached 18 or even 19.


    Twenty feet?


    It''s two feet, okay?


    The little devil girl was about to correct when she saw that ye Yun had shaken her head.


    However, ye Yun then said, "it''s not twenty feet, but about two hundred feet!"


    Don''t be surprised, die endlessly, have wood?


    After ye Yun''s words, even the devil battlefield was as dull as a chicken, and the devil little girl became a sculpture in seconds!


    With the upgrading of each product of mental power, the exploration power may be more than doubled.


    In particular, once the threshold of twenty grades is crossed, it will be a qualitative leap in exploration power and other aspects!


    The shock in the devil''s heart can''t be calmed for a long time.


    Originally, he thought that the gap between himself and ye Yun was limited, especially in terms of spiritual strength. At least he had the qualification to hold Ye Yun back.


    But now it seems that the gap between the two is too great.


    However, this did not make the devil battlefield have the slightest jealousy, but constantly ignited the strong power in his heart.


    This is also the difference between the magic battlefield and the magic world.


    He will envy the stronger, but he will never envy.


    But the little devil girl soon recovered from her shock.


    She thinks that ye Yun is bragging or pretending to be forced in front of her in order to impress herself.


    I have to say, this trick is a little too outdated!


    The little devil couldn''t help looking at the devil battlefield. Her heart was more reliable and honest.


    "Be vigilant. I seem to feel the smell of invaders. It should be a ghost beast!"


    Ye Yun suddenly spoke to them.


    Ye Yun''s mental power can only detect an area of 200 feet, so the suspected ghost beast must be in this area.


    Once it makes a noise, it may disturb the ghost beast.


    "And at least it''s a ghost beast with a grade of five!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak to them, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes.


    According to the first demon king before entering the ghost forest, most of the area within 500 miles of the ghost forest, that is, the whole periphery, are ghost beasts below grade 3.


    The probability of meeting four grade ghost beasts is very small.


    Now, as soon as I arrived, I met a suspected five grade ghost beast. I really don''t know whether ye Yun and his party are a little back or lucky.

 Chapter 2864

    Ye Yun''s words made the demon battlefield ready.


    In his hand, he took out a dagger about a foot long.


    In this dense jungle, medium and short weapons are more handy.


    The five grade ghost beast has reached the point where the devil battlefield needs to go all out.


    It''s the devil girl, who doesn''t think so.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is probably playing tricks.


    It''s also a five grade ghost beast. Why don''t you say that only the inner circumference can exist?


    However, the next moment, the sound of heavy footsteps came.


    The sound of footsteps was extremely huge and extremely heavy, just like dozens of tons of heavy objects constantly hitting the ground, which made all kinds of strange trees in the jungle sway unceasingly.


    Such a scene finally made the little devil''s heart dignified.


    "Did you let the magic cloud get right? Is there really a powerful ghost beast coming?"


    The little devil said in her heart that she couldn''t help feeling out a pair of daggers from her pocket.


    This pair of daggers are only half a foot long. When they are held by their left and right hands, they can flash dazzling brilliance even if there is no sunlight.


    Bang!


    Not far away, a big tree in the sky was directly crushed.


    Then a gorilla like white haired monster appeared.


    This is a white haired ghost beast.


    It is not difficult to judge from the momentum emanating from its whole body. As ye Yun said, it has at least reached the five grade level.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the white haired ghost beast is less than two meters tall and weighs less than 300 kilograms, but each step can cause dozens of tons of effect.


    It can be seen that the body density of the white haired ghost beast is so huge. The greater the density, the stronger the corresponding body strength.


    Obviously, the white haired ghost beast also saw the devil battlefield and other three people. It didn''t escape, but took the initiative to attack.


    This is the danger of Guisen.


    The demon man came to the ghost forest to get the ghost core.


    And the ghost beast is not in the ghost forest, waiting for human beings to throw themselves into the net.


    "Look at me!"


    The little devil spoke with pride.


    She shot directly, and her body was like a ghost, whistling towards the white haired ghost beast.


    But in the moment that roared past, she was stunned.


    Because she found that in the ghost forest, in addition to mental strength, combat effectiveness, speed and even physical strength are greatly limited.


    She was originally based on speed. She thought that relying on her super fast speed, she could get close quickly before the white haired ghost beast didn''t react.


    But now, we haven''t been close to a third of the distance, and the white haired ghost beast reacts.


    And the white haired ghost beast acted directly.


    It had some meat to the lovely point of the palm, and suddenly sharp white nails grew out.


    On it, there is green liquid flowing, which is the venom secreted by it at this moment.


    Obviously, the speed of the white haired ghost beast is much faster than that of the demon girl. It approaches the demon girl.


    It can be imagined that once its claws hit the little devil girl, it doesn''t need these venoms to go deep into the little devil girl''s body at all. Just this sharp nail like a sharp blade is enough to hit the little devil girl''s body hard.


    Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed and he was ready to shoot.


    Although she has always felt the little devil''s contempt for herself, she is the devil''s sister after all. She still needs to do it when she can do it.


    Just don''t wait for ye Yun to take the first step in the magic battlefield.


    The devil battlefield was closer to the devil girl. He was as fast as a meteor and came to the devil girl at the critical moment.


    His left hand pushed the little devil away, and the dagger in his right hand was mercilessly inserted into the claws waved by the white haired ghost beast.


    Pooh!


    The dagger was inserted into it, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    The white haired ghost beast howled in pain. It was obviously unexpected that the magic battlefield should be so strong.


    The next moment, the white haired ghost beast turned around very simply, and escaped in a breath.


    After determining that the white haired ghost beast really escaped, the magic war place was a long sigh of relief, and all the clothes behind him were wet.


    "Brother in the field, you are so powerful and extraordinary, but it''s a pity that the white haired ghost beast was scared away, and the ghost core of a five-level ghost beast flew away like this!"


    For the rest of her life, the little devil felt sorry after she was afraid.


    You know, according to the rules, the ghost core of a five grade ghost beast is equal to the ghost core of ten four grade ghost beasts and 100 three grade ghost beasts


    "I should be glad that the white haired ghost beast was scared away!"


    The demon battlefield was solemnly corrected.


    That move just now was his extraordinary play in a hurry.


    After his extraordinary play of this move, his whole person will be tired and collapse.


    Now even his legs are numb. If the white haired ghost beast doesn''t go but continues to fight, he is not 40% sure of defeating the white haired ghost beast.


    The three moved on.


    Ye Yun is the guide.


    Ye Yun can always perceive the approaching of the ghost beast in advance, or accurately find the location of the ghost beast.


    But even so, the little devil girl doesn''t believe that ye Yun can have the super spiritual power to sense the 200 Zhang area, but it comes down to what magical artifacts Ye Yun has that can sense ghosts and beasts.


    But at least in his opinion, ye Yun is no longer a burden.


    And she herself is more like a burden.


    For ye Yun was the one who led the way to find the ghost beast.


    And the one who kills the ghost beast is the devil battlefield.


    As for her, it''s only a simple task to peel the ghost core from the ghost beast''s body, without any nutrition.


    It takes three hours to go all the way.


    The three of them never met five grade ghost beasts again, and four grade ghost beasts only met once, mostly second grade and third grade ghost beasts.


    But this is also a great harvest!


    Along the way, I also met several other teams.


    Some of them got good results, and their faces were filled with smiles.


    Some have gained little, and even the casualties among the team are serious.


    They all know ye Yun and other three people. Some proposed to form a team with the three people, but ye Yun simply refused.


    Ye Yun doesn''t have a virgin heart and has no obligation to lead these chicken ribs on the road together.


    Ye Yun''s advance is not aimless.


    But according to the guidance of Qinglong wusoul.


    Strangely, after entering the ghost forest, the sound of dragon singing disappeared. At least it didn''t ring again in these three hours.


    The green dragon soul can only perceive a kind of summoning power.


    Ye Yun roughly calculated that the general direction of the green dragon Wu soul and the eight magic relics is the same, but they are all the inner circumference of Guisen.


    "It seems that ghost Sen''s inner circle is likely to have to break through!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun knows that the inner circle of the ghost forest is very dangerous, but now the green dragon Wu soul and the eight magic relic point to the inner circle.


    Ye Yun has no choice!


    I just don''t know where the ghost scepter will be.


    After all, you need to find the ghost scepter to complete the ten product task.


    "Do you know anything about the ghost Scepter?"


    On the way, taking advantage of a rest business, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 2865

    All along, ye Yun was just thinking about how to enter the ghost forest, but he forgot his understanding of the ghost scepter.


    "I happened to have specially studied this ten grade task. I have also read many books about the ghost scepter. It seems that it records that the ghost scepter is on the intersection line between the inner and outer circles."


    The devil opened his mouth.


    This points Ye Yun a direction, but this direction is too general.


    The intersection line between the inner circle and the outer circle of Guisen is very long. Is it difficult that you still need to walk around this line?


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to find an unknown Scepter in the dense jungle.


    "In addition, I have also obtained a very useful clue about the ghost scepter. That is, the ghost scepter is actually on the tallest tree. There should be many ghost beasts around the tree, which is also the real difficulty in obtaining the ghost Scepter!"


    The devil battlefield seemed to see ye Yun''s sorrow and said again.


    This makes Ye Yun''s sadness between his eyebrows go away a lot.


    The tallest trees, guarded by many ghosts and beasts, are on the intersection line between the inner and outer walls


    Taken together, it is quite possible to find the ghost scepter.


    "Be careful, another ghost beast is approaching!"


    Ye Yun suddenly raised his vigilance, and then reminded the demon girl and the demon battlefield nearby.


    Because the arrival of the ghost beast is highly targeted, ye Yun does not taboo to give up voice transmission, but directly speak.


    Both the devil battlefield and the devil girl are quickly in full readiness.


    The ghost beast that can make ye Yun so dignified should not be at a low level.


    "If you guessed well, the one who came near this time was the white haired ghost beast who just met that level and reached the peak of five grades!"


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    It''s just a little strange that the approach of the white haired ghost beast did not bring the general effect of earthquake around.


    "This time, the three of us need to cooperate. After all, although the white haired ghost beast was injured, its combat effectiveness did not weaken much."


    The devil''s face became more and more dignified.


    The little devil nodded heavily.


    "You two retreat towards the northwest. I''ll deal with it!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth.


    The words shocked the little devil girl: is this boy really going to die in order to pretend to be forced?


    "Captain, I know you have strong combat effectiveness, but the white haired ghost beast is very strong. We can stay and help, otherwise it will be difficult for you to deal with the white haired ghost beast alone!"


    The devil battlefield couldn''t help persuading.


    "You are wrong. Not only the white haired ghost beast just now, but also the other two."


    Ye Yun could sense that the three white haired ghost beasts were very close.


    The dense jungle has become the best prop they use to hide.


    Three white haired ghost beasts?


    The devil battlefield and the devil girl were terrified.


    One head is still difficult to deal with. Isn''t it as difficult as three heads?


    "Captain, if it''s three, we can''t go. After all, we''re teammates. We have to die together if we want to die!"


    The devil battlefield was so sad that he almost didn''t hold the hope of living.


    He suddenly realized that the wounded white headed ghost beast didn''t escape at all, but moved rescuers.


    This is just the periphery of the ghost forest, but it is a ghost beast with three top five grades. How can people play?


    "Don''t say discouraged words first. Leave quickly. You can''t help here and will become a burden to me!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was very impolite and what he said was also true.


    These words made the devil battlefield very hurt.


    The existence of such a genius has become a burden?


    However, the devil battlefield didn''t say anything after all. Pulling the devil girl was to leave.


    At this time, three white haired ghost beasts jumped out at the same time.


    The situation is more serious than ye Yun said.


    The white haired ghost beast injured by the demon battlefield just now is two laps smaller than the other two in size.


    Ye Yun guessed that this should be the parents of the injured white haired ghost beast.


    This little white hair, however, is called parents, which is also very normal!


    Among them, one of the most magnificent white haired ghost beasts, which looks more than ten feet tall, screamed, and was ready to catch up with the devil field and the devil girl.


    Obviously, in his opinion, the other two white haired ghost beasts are enough to deal with one ye Yun.


    "Hey, big guy, I''m the opponent of all three of you!"


    Ye Yun drank coldly.


    He took out a long red sword in his hand.


    These three white haired ghost beasts really need Ye Yun to go all out!


    The nine attributes of the nine sword souls are all gathered in the fiery red long sword.


    The next moment, the sword light was like a rainbow, roaring towards the largest white haired ghost beast in the lead.


    This energy is so powerful that the biggest white haired ghost beast has to be treated with dignity.


    His huge palm and sharp fingernails appeared on it. As for the green venom covered on it, it almost showed a jet shape and roared towards Ye Yun''s place.


    In his opinion, ye Yun should avoid if he is not a fool.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun did not avoid.


    Instead, he continued to urge the energy of the nine sword souls in the fiery red long sword to add to the roaring sword light.


    As for those fast green venoms, they have been shot at Ye Yun.


    These venoms are extremely corrosive and almost hotter than the hottest magma in the world.


    But ye Yun''s body is incomparably strong.


    Let these green venoms infect the body, but they can''t corrode Ye Yun''s skin at all.


    As for the sword light roaring out of Ye Yun, it is already close to the largest ghost beast.


    The white haired ghost beast is ready. White gas on its white hair volatilizes rapidly, and then forms a protective film around its body.


    The white haired ghost beast can feel the power of Ye Yun''s sword light, but he is confident that he can stop it with all his strength.


    By now, the largest white haired ghost beast has been able to determine that ye Yun is the most powerful existence among the three.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    The sword light that had reached the largest white haired ghost beast, and the sword light that the largest white haired ghost beast was ready for defense, turned suddenly.


    The turning of the sword light was extremely abrupt. It no longer roared towards the largest white haired ghost beast, but deflected the direction.


    This greatly surprised the largest white haired ghost beast, but there was no happiness in his heart, but full of fear.


    He suddenly turned back and really saw the sword light around the corner, whistling towards the smallest white haired ghost beast not far behind him.


    The smallest white haired ghost beast is his son and cannot be compared with him in defense.

 Chapter 2866

    Not long ago, the smallest white haired ghost beast was injured, and now it has not opened any defense when it is completely abrupt.


    Bang!


    The sword light successfully touched the smallest white haired ghost beast, and at the moment of touching, the energy was a huge explosion.


    The next moment, the smallest white haired ghost beast is reduced to a pile of meat mud on the ground.


    This is Ye Yun''s purpose.


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west!


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Soon, the roar of the other two white haired ghost beasts reached a deafening level.


    Even the whole mountain forest trembled with it.


    "Listen to the roar, it should be from the white haired ghost beast. It seems that the white haired ghost beast is really annoyed by that guy. Shouldn''t he have died miserably?"


    The little devil girl who tried her best to escape paused.


    Although along the way, she always thought Ye Yun was pretending to force, and she was a little unhappy with Ye Yun, but everyone was teammates after all. Without Ye Yun, they couldn''t find so many ghosts and beasts, and they couldn''t have the chance to escape.


    So now the little devil girl is very worried about ye Yun.


    "No, the captain won''t die. He''s the strongest!"


    The devil''s face was firm, but his heart was actually beating drums.


    After all, there are three ghost beasts that have reached the peak level of five grades


    In the jungle.


    The hatred in the hearts of the two white haired ghost beasts has soared, and their eyes to Ye Yun are full of blood.


    Their only son was killed face to face by Ye Yun.


    At this time, ye Yun, with his back to the devil battlefield and the devil girl, began to escape with all his strength.


    Ye Yun knows that at the moment, these two white haired ghost beasts will definitely give up chasing the devil battlefield and the devil girl and spare no effort to chase their more hated self.


    In fact, it is.


    Ye Yun is not afraid of the two white haired ghost beasts, but the red long sword in his hand has almost broken.


    In the ghost forest, ye Yun didn''t hesitate to urge the nine sword souls and the spirit of killing demons when he was chased by those superior killers and demonic Qi.


    But the fiery red long sword is the highest sword in Ye Yun''s space ring except the giant black sword.


    But compared with the giant black sword, the gap is still very huge.


    At that time, cracks appeared on the fiery long sword.


    This time, even though ye Yun did not urge the spirit of killing demons while urging the nine sword souls, he still greatly increased the number of cracks on the fiery red long sword.


    If you want to kill these two white haired ghost beasts, you need to go all out and urge the spirit of killing demons while urging the nine sword souls.


    The fiery red long sword can''t afford it. You must use the giant black sword.


    Once the giant black sword is used, it will be exposed.


    Therefore, ye Yun will let the devil battlefield and the devil girl leave first, and choose the road opposite to them.


    In this way, find a place where there is no one, and then use the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun''s escape speed is very fast.


    As for the speed of the two white haired ghost beasts, they are not slow at all.


    Especially the largest white haired ghost beast, whose body is stable, follows Ye Yun less than ten meters behind.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    The roar of the white haired ghost beast was constant, like thunder.


    He followed Ye Yun, but he couldn''t catch up with Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, as a ghost beast, ye Yun can''t compare in physical strength and endurance.


    But who ever thought that ye Yun has strong physical strength and invincible endurance.


    This chase lasted nearly a cup of tea, and ye Yun thought it was almost the same.


    The giant black sword was taken out by Ye Yun.


    The nine attributes of the nine sword souls, like the river water breaking through the dike, are constantly instilled into the giant black sword.


    The nine star demon exterminator will open, and the spirit of demon exterminator also appears fiercely and begins to roar towards the giant black sword.


    The two complement each other and promote each other.


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly turned back.


    And no longer ran away, but quickly stabbed the white haired ghost beast less than ten meters away with a sword.


    This change is extremely abrupt.


    Because in order to catch up with Ye Yun, all the energy of the white haired ghost beast is used on speed.


    His defense did not open.


    Pooh!


    Ye Yun successfully approached, and the huge black sword in his hand was also accurately inserted into the chest of the white haired ghost beast.


    Ye Yun is a simple man. The hand holding the giant black sword stirred suddenly.


    Suddenly, the heart in the chest of the white haired ghost beast was completely broken.


    Strangely, even so, the white haired ghost beast still didn''t die.


    He roared, almost exhausted his last strength, waved his huge palm and slapped Ye Yun''s head.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun turned his body in time.


    However, the palm still slapped on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    The powerful energy urges Ye Yun to fly backwards.


    Ye Yun felt that the shoulder bones were completely broken.


    At the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth, blood also came out.


    But ye Yun, who is flying upside down, is very conscious.


    In the process of flying upside down, he kept waving the huge black sword.


    A black sword light was generated and roared towards the largest white haired ghost beast.


    Hit him in the neck and successfully cut off the huge head of the exhausted white haired ghost beast.


    It was not until this time that the second white haired ghost beast caught up.


    She witnessed her husband''s head rolling down his neck and blood gushing out of his neck, several feet high.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    The white haired ghost beast was so angry that she didn''t escape, but ran towards Ye Yun.


    "Unfortunately, the world has always been the law of the jungle. In order not to be killed by you, I can only kill you!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun, who was flying upside down, fell on the ground, and his right foot kicked against the ground. His body was like a flying swallow and flew quickly towards the white haired ghost beast.


    The giant black sword was like a black meteor. Driven by Ye Yun, it was mercilessly inserted into the neck of the white haired ghost beast.


    The white haired ghost beast was also dead, staring at death.


    Ye Yun pulled out the giant black sword and took out the ghost cores of the two white haired ghost beasts.


    As for the smallest white haired ghost beast, the body was far away. Ye Yun didn''t bother to waste time looking for it, so the ghost core gave up.


    In the ghost forest, there is signal shielding, so it is difficult to contact the devil battlefield and the devil girl.


    Ye Yun didn''t intend to continue looking for the two, but wanted to reach the intersection of the periphery and the inner circle quickly and find the ghost Scepter first.


    Move on, the outer length of Guisen is only 500 miles.


    But in the ghost forest, people''s speed is greatly limited, and it is difficult to walk through the jungle. Therefore, ye Yun only walked more than 200 miles when it was dark.


    Plus the distance with the devil battlefield and the little devil girl, ye Yun judged that there should be 150 miles left before reaching the boundary between the periphery and the inner circle.

 Chapter 2867

    It soon became dark.


    The night in the ghost forest is much darker than other places.


    And this darkness has a strange place, that is, it weakens the mental power.


    Therefore, in the dark, the wise choice is to stop and take turns to rest and stand guard.


    But ye Yun continued to move forward.


    Because ye Yun''s manipulation of mental power is too strong, the range that mental power can detect in the dark has little impact.


    Ye Yun is just depressed by one thing, that is, in the dark night, the perception of the green dragon Wu soul about the land of dragon singing completely disappears.


    After a night''s journey, ye Yun met many ghosts and beasts.


    On the contrary to the demons entering the ghost forest, these ghost beasts are more active at night.


    Maybe it''s getting closer and closer to the inner circle. Therefore, most of the ghost beasts Ye Yun met during the night were concentrated at the level of grade 3 and grade 4.


    Ye Yun dealt with them easily, but he wasted a lot of time.


    Therefore, in one night, ye Yun only traveled less than 100 miles.


    It should be only more than 50 miles away from the inner circumference.


    It was dawn, although it was already a little dark in the jungle.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward, preparing to reach the boundary between the periphery and the interior within two hours.


    Just as ye Yun had just left, he felt restlessness in front of him.


    "There is the smell of ghosts and beasts, as well as the smell of demons. It seems to be a narrow road battle!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Not interested in anything.


    Because I was used to seeing such scenes all the way.


    Most of them are demon people who kill ghost beasts.


    Of course, many demons will pay some price, even a heavy price, after killing ghosts and beasts.


    The periphery of Guisen is more dangerous than expected.


    Even in a pile of weeds, ye Yun saw the remains of several demons.


    They came to look for opportunities, but they died here.


    Ye Yun was going to go around and leave directly, but he received a voice from the witch in the town demon tower.


    "It''s my sister. I can feel it. There''s my sister where the agitation is. I''m flustered now. Something must have happened to my sister!"


    There was anxiety in the witch''s voice.


    Under normal circumstances, twins will have some heart functions such as communication.


    Now it''s normal for the witch to feel her sister''s place and crisis.


    "Well, if it''s really your sister, I''ll save her again. After saving, I''ll continue to go my separate ways with them, because I''m about to enter the inner circle."


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he went towards the restless place.


    The witch is right. At the moment, it is the little witch who is trapped.


    At the moment, the little devil''s lips were black, and there was a gloomy color between her eyebrows.


    She fell to the ground like mud. It was obvious that she was deeply poisoned and even could die at any time.


    In front of it, the man standing is the devil battlefield.


    At the moment, the devil battlefield was also dripping with blood. He held a dagger, strongly supported him, didn''t fall down, and blocked the devil girl behind him.


    In front of him is a ghost beast similar to a leopard.


    But these ghost beasts are shining with colorful light on their bodies.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be greedy for the cub of this super ghost beast. You and I are now in a situation of death!"


    The devil battlefield apologized.


    Behind her, the little devil girl could not help shaking her head. She struggled to speak: "It''s not your fault. When I found the super ghost beast, I was very excited. I fully agreed to get the cub with you. And the plan we thought of was also very perfect. We just didn''t think that although the super ghost beast only reached the lower level of grade 5 temporarily, it was abnormal in combating toxicity."


    Ghost beasts are divided into two kinds: congenital ghost beasts and acquired ghost beasts.


    Congenital ghost beast refers to the level at birth and how to grow in the future. The level will not change. At most, it will improve its combat effectiveness in the process of growing up.


    The postnatal ghosts and beasts are the lowest grade at birth, but their grades will continue to upgrade with continuous growth. When they are fully mature, half of them can reach grade 8 or even grade 9, and some of them can reach grade 10.


    The day after tomorrow ghost beast is also called super ghost beast. The proportion of all ghost beasts is very low, even less than one ten thousandth.


    Once they grow up, they are the king among ghosts and beasts.


    At that time, the little devil and the devil battlefield continued to move forward after they successfully escaped.


    They were very lucky to find the cub of a super ghost beast.


    You know, the cubs of super ghost animals have only one product, and their minds are not complete. They can be caught and raised.


    Therefore, when raised from an early age, the cub will listen to the breeder''s orders.


    Once the super ghost cub grows up, it is destined to be a very good attendant for the breeder.


    If you are too lazy to raise and sell the cubs of this super ghost beast, it is even more valuable.


    Therefore, when she saw the super ghost cub, the magic girl and the magic battlefield were excited at the same time.


    Just next to the cub, there is a semi-adult super ghost beast guarding.


    Although he has only reached the lower level of five grades for the time being, because he is a super ghost beast, he is born with stronger combat effectiveness.


    Even the combat effectiveness is no less than that of the smallest white haired ghost beast they met earlier.


    The devil came up with a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Set a poison maze not far away from the magic battlefield in advance, and then go to harass the super ghost beast and lead it away.


    When you lead the super ghost beast to the poison maze, make the super ghost beast faint.


    Taking advantage of this time, the little devil girl took the cub away.


    But who ever thought that this super ghost beast can almost shield the poison gas in the poison maze, and it can sense that the cub is in danger and return quickly.


    The demon girl who just picked up her cub at that time was caught by a super ghost beast.


    The poisonous gas that the super ghost beast breathed in in the poison maze just now vomited out directly.


    It vomited to the demon girl.


    The little devil girl was poisoned on the spot and lost her combat effectiveness.


    It was the devil who came from the battlefield. The little girl with the devil just walked here and was caught up by the super ghost beast.


    After a battle, the demon battlefield suffered heavy losses, while the super ghost beast became braver and braver.


    It''s only a matter of time before the devil dies in the battlefield, and this time will come soon.


    "You go quickly and leave me alone."


    The little devil girl opened her mouth to the devil battlefield, and a strong light of despair had emerged in her eyes.


    Hearing this, ye Yun, who had just arrived nearby, looked at the little demon girl with new eyes.

 Chapter 2868

    However, the magic battlefield shook his head firmly: "although I am not a saint, I can''t sit idly by when my teammates are in trouble. I want to learn from the magic cloud captain not long ago!"


    "But not only can''t you save me, your life will be in vain!"


    The little devil couldn''t help persuading, and what she said was also the truth.


    "At that time, Captain magic cloud knew that he was defeated by three white haired ghost beasts. In order to escape, he still fought desperately."


    The devil battlefield is very loud. Obviously, we still have to learn from ye Yun.


    Although the devil battlefield is unwilling to admit it, it has to admit that ye Yun is probably dead.


    The words made Ye Yun a little ashamed.


    When facing three white haired ghost beasts, ye Yun obviously wanted to get it.


    "Cough, I''m flattered!"


    Ye Yun spoke and appeared.


    Ye Yun''s voice was not loud, but it was no less than shocking thunder in the ears of the devil battlefield and the devil little girl.


    Even if they hadn''t seen Ye Yun stride over, they would have thought that there was a auditory hallucination just now.


    "Captain, are you really alive?"


    The devil battlefield almost screamed, and there were few things that could make him so regardless of his image.


    As for the little demon girl lying on the ground, some psychedelic eyes swept around Ye Yun. She found that ye Yun was not dead, nor did she have fewer arms and legs, or even no scars at a glance.


    "Well, what can a few little ghost beasts do to me?"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    However, the words were heard in the ears of the devil battlefield and the little devil girl, but they didn''t know how to respond.


    If it is true as ye Yun said, then the super ghost beast in front of us should be nothing more.


    Because although this is a super ghost beast, the level is only inferior to grade 5.


    "Don''t continue to be brave in front of me. Although I don''t know why you can successfully escape under the siege of three white haired ghost beasts, I don''t believe you have the ability to kill them from beginning to end. Although the super ghost beast in front of me is only inferior, its combat effectiveness should be similar to that of the medium-sized white haired ghost beast. After all, you have saved our lives. I don''t want you to really kill them Die in vain! "


    The little devil girl suddenly sighed and said.


    She kept taking pills to recover her strength, not to detoxify and live, but to speak with strength.


    As she said, she never believed ye Yun''s strength.


    But when ye Yun let them go first last time, she only apologized and respected Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s arrival completely moved her. She didn''t want Ye Yun to be as stupid as the devil battlefield and die here for nothing.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while because of the little devil''s words.


    But ye Yun didn''t explain anything, just looked at the super ghost beast in front of him.


    Then, unexpectedly, he spoke directly to the super ghost beast: "little thing, the fur is good. It can be made into a coat!"


    This super ghost beast is somewhat similar to a leopard. His fur is colorful and glitters with colorful light. It is very beautiful.


    When ye Yun first saw it, he was attracted by his fur.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the super ghost beast is not small, and its fur can be made into at least three coats.


    Give one to sister Hua, Li Xianxian and ye Xue.


    As for the goddess, in Ye Yun''s impression, she always only wears black clothes and should not like colorful coats.


    Ye Yun''s thoughts ran a little far.


    As for the little devil and the devil battlefield, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, they were decisively stunned again.


    At this time, ye Yun still speaks such nonsense?


    The most important thing now is not to think about how to escape in front of super ghosts and beasts?


    The super ghost beast is also smart. Although he doesn''t understand what ye Yun said, he also senses that ye Yun is humiliating him.


    He immediately screamed and rushed to Ye Yun quickly.


    "Captain, get out of the weapon quickly!"


    Seeing ye Yun greet him with his bare hands, the demon battlefield anxiously reminds him loudly.


    Ye Yun simply shook his head and said, "you can''t use weapons, otherwise it will cause too much damage to the super ghost beast and affect the integrity of the fur!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was serious.


    The devil battlefield and the devil girl were very neat, and gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    God, it turns out that ye Yungang just said he wanted the fur of this super ghost beast. It''s not a joke, but for real!


    However, it''s a bit of bullshit to kill the super ghost beast with bare hands, isn''t it?


    But soon they found themselves wrong.


    Ye Yun''s speed is too fast.


    It''s so fast that even the demon battlefield can''t see ye Yun''s trajectory clearly under the condition of fully motivating spirit.


    Obviously, this speed is also faster than the perception of super ghost beasts.


    At the next moment, ye Yun held the tail of the super ghost beast.


    Then, the scene that made the devil battlefield and the devil girl unbelievable and made the super ghost beast almost collapse was staged.


    Ye Yun held the tail of the super ghost beast and began to rotate.


    The super ghost beast who has reached the fifth grade and just fought the devil battlefield to the end of the mountain and water is like a sandbag and is constantly rotated by Ye Yun.


    "Ow, ow..."


    The howl of super ghost beast keeps ringing.


    Ye Yun rotated about a dozen breaths before he gently put down the super ghost beast.


    At the moment, the super ghost beast has even been dizzy, and Venus appears on the celestial cover.


    The super ghost beast knows that he has encountered an irresistible evil star this time.


    He didn''t dare to play full and tried his best to escape.


    "Want to run? Wishful thinking!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    The body disappeared again.


    When ye Yun''s body appeared again, he had ridden on the super ghost beast.


    Ye Yun''s palm kept beating on the body of the super ghost beast.


    It looks like it''s just a soft blow, and it''s irregular.


    However, the strength of each stroke is well controlled, and the position of each palm hit is a acupoint.


    After such a dozen palms, the super ghost beast body fell directly to the ground, and even a move became extravagant hope.


    It''s his acupoints, which are completely blocked by Ye Yun.


    "What I like, there is no escape!"


    Ye Yun then took out a dagger from his pocket. The one who divided three into five was to peel off the dazzling colorful fur of the super ghost beast.


    "I said you two can wake up!"


    Ye Yun put colorful fur into the space ring, and then opened his mouth to the devil battlefield and the little devil girl who had completely become a sculpture.


    Up to now, they still feel some dreams.


    The super ghost beast that almost killed them was killed by Ye Yun at will.


    And with bare hands.


    "More than I thought!"


    The devil battlefield could not help but burst out a foul word.


    As for the little devil girl, her heart was shocked to the extreme.

 Chapter 2869

    All along, she only believed in her own eyes.


    And now what her eyes see tells her very accurately: ye Yun is a real ox fork.


    From beginning to end, there was no force, and even now it seems a little low-key.


    Ye Yun''s mental power can definitely perceive an area of 200 feet.


    The three white haired ghost beasts must have been killed by Ye Yun alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The little devil girl finally determined these in her heart. She felt very embarrassed when she thought of all kinds of questions about ye Yun and the childish words she said all the way.


    But instead, a powerful sense of sleep swept towards her.


    It was the poison in her that began to exert the greatest effect, and she finally passed out completely.


    "What can I do? Although I have some antidotes on me, they can''t play a role in the poison in the little devil''s body!"


    The devil battlefield was full of anxious openings.


    This poison, that is the poison gas of the poison maze he arranged. This kind of poison gas combines dozens of most powerful poison gases and has no solution at all.


    It was originally prepared for the super ghost beast, but who ever thought it was poisoned to the demon girl in the end.


    "There are some antidotes in my space ring. Give it to me!"


    Ye Yun said slowly.


    "To tell you the truth, there is no antidote for the poison gas in the little devil girl, especially when the poison has gone deep into her body, there should be no devil in the world who can treat it!"


    The devil battlefield thought Ye Yun didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, so he told ye Yun.


    "I can!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    "But"


    What else did the devil battlefield want to say, but it was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Go out and protect the Dharma first. Don''t come near here without my call. Just give it to me!"


    Ye Yun spoke again with a firmer tone.


    Although the devil battlefield didn''t know where ye Yun''s fan confidence came from, he obediently left here and went to protect the Dharma.


    After the devil battlefield left, ye Yun took the little devil girl in a coma into the town devil tower.


    "The poisoning is so serious. What can I do?"


    The witch looked at the little witch whose skin had begun to turn blue and was very anxious.


    "You must have a way, don''t you? Please, as long as you can save my sister and let me be an ox and a horse in the future!"


    The witch turned and looked at Ye Yun. Her eyes twinkled with begging.


    She knows that now only Ye Yun has hope to save her sister.


    "Just be an ox and a horse. Just be my servant girl in the future!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    Of course it''s a joke.


    But who ever thought that the witch took it seriously.


    "Well, I swear, I''ll be ye Yun''s servant girl in the future. Life and death go hand in hand. I''ll never leave, or I''ll hit five thunders!"


    The witch swore directly.


    This oath made Ye Yun speechless for a while and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "I can''t joke with you. You''re too naive!"


    Ye Yun paused for a moment, then looked at the little devil again and said, "I have a set of acupuncture and moxibustion therapy. I am confident that the poison in your sister''s body can be completely removed within a quarter of an hour after acupuncture and moxibustion!"


    Ye Yun''s words let the witch breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you!"


    The witch became much more polite to Ye Yun''s tone.


    She didn''t even think of it. She was so anxious to make a poisonous oath. She was really Ye Yun''s servant girl and didn''t give up


    You know, she is the Witch of the demon family. She can be a servant girl of Ye Yun.


    She wanted Ye Yun to help her save her sister, but it seems that there are other factors besides this.


    "It''s just that my acupuncture set needs to inject needles into many parts of your sister, and among these parts, there are some more private parts. Therefore, in the process of acupuncture, you almost need to take off all your sister''s clothes!"


    Ye Yun then said, this is also where ye Yun has a headache.


    "Ah, how can this be? My sister is still the eldest daughter of yellow flowers, and she is very angry. If you look at her all, you may be ashamed to commit suicide when she wakes up!"


    The witch suddenly exclaimed.


    She then said, "well, you give me the acupuncture method, and I''ll give it to my sister!"


    However, ye Yun couldn''t help shaking his head: "I can give you the acupuncture method, but it''s difficult to learn and demanding. If you make any mistakes in position and strength, your sister will die directly."


    Ye Yun is not aimless, nor is he bluff, but a fact.


    After all, the little devil girl is deeply poisoned, and her poison is also very strong.


    The witch immediately dared not mention continuing to study acupuncture.


    She doesn''t want her sister to die because of her mistake, so she will regret it all her life.


    But instead, she looked at Ye Yun and asked, "I said you didn''t want to take advantage of my sister?"


    In this regard, ye Yun was very confident, pointed to his handsome face and vowed: "in fact, just look at my simple face, you should guess how sincere I am!"


    In this regard, the witch is completely speechless. How can there be such a brazen person in the world?


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "now you even question that I''m taking advantage of your sister. Well, I won''t use this acupuncture. Your sister, go and save it yourself!"


    Ye Yun said, ready to leave the town magic tower, but was approached by the witch three steps and two steps, and pulled Ye Yun''s sleeve.


    "Well, I wronged you just now. Please forget the past and show acupuncture to my sister!"


    Seeing that ye Yun is serious, the witch, even if she is soft, asks Ye Yun.


    It''s just that the witch is always unhappy.


    Ye Yun looked at his sister''s body in front of his sister.


    Now I have to beg him to see it.


    This world is fucked up!


    But what else can we do?


    Compared with poisoning death, the witch felt that her sister''s body was looked at a few times, which was relatively more acceptable.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincere request, I''ll help you once. Alas, I''m such a pure person. In order to save the lives and heal the wounded, I need to see some impure things!"


    Ye Yun has suffered a great loss. I don''t want to go to hell.


    In this regard, the witch almost collapsed directly. Ye Yun is very typical. She is cheap and good!


    She finally couldn''t help staring at Ye Yun, and then she came to her sister.


    "Carry your body first. I''m going to undress my sister!"

 Chapter 2870

    Said the witch.


    Ye Yun also turned directly.


    "By the way, you can tell me exactly where my sister needs acupuncture!"


    While taking off her clothes, the witch asked again.


    Ye Yun pondered a little and said, "below the shoulder and above the hip."


    The words let the witch give a hard breath.


    Just now I heard Ye Yun say that there are many private positions. The witch is still very worried. Now it seems that it''s just the whole back.


    "Are you sure?"


    But the witch couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "that''s right. The areas below the shoulder and above the hip do not need acupuncture. In addition, other areas need acupuncture more or less!"


    Witch, complete collapse!


    This is tantamount to seeing your sister completely!


    In the temporary headquarters, others said that ye Yun saw Miss Wu in order to deliver her.


    Even for this reason, the first demon king betrothed Miss Wu to Ye Yun.


    But the witch knew that it was actually sister Hua who delivered the baby to miss five, and ye Yun didn''t see Miss five at all.


    Next, ye Yun wants to really see all his sister, and still in front of himself!


    "Did you take it off?"


    Ye Yun urged.


    "Well, turn around!"


    The witch originally wanted to cover her sister''s buttocks and other private parts with clothes after taking off her sister''s clothes.


    Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Ye Yun turned around and saw the body of the little devil girl.


    Although the figure of the little devil girl is not as exaggerated and plump as that of the devil dream, it is also convex and warped, which is very perfect.


    "You should be as like as two peas," is it your body that you see now?


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    It just backfired. After ye Yun''s words, the witch''s already red face turned red, like a ripe persimmon.


    As ye Yun said, her figure is almost the same as her sister.


    If the two are different externally, it is temperament.


    However, when ye Yun took out some needles, his face suddenly became dignified.


    It seems to be the image of a master of medical ethics with both virtue and art.


    Ye Yun took out these needles, not silver needles, but translucent crystal needles.


    This kind of crystal needle can''t be compared with silver needle in various aspects.


    When ye Yun holds each crystal needle in his palm, he only needs to volatilize some of the fire attributes belonging to the soul of the fiery sword in his body, so that he can perfectly wrap the crystal needle in an instant, which can be regarded as disinfecting the crystal needle.


    Next, ye Yun began acupuncture.


    I have to say, the scene was a little amazing.


    The beautiful figure, smooth skin and the fragrance of the little devil make it difficult for ye Yun to concentrate.


    However, ye Yun''s willpower is strong. At least he can be calm on the face.


    This makes the witch who is concentrating on Ye Yun look sideways.


    Originally, she thought that ye Yun''s eyes would be dishonest in the process of acupuncture and moxibustion, and even the hand holding the crystal needle would not be too honest.


    But now I see that ye yunmu doesn''t squint. Even when she pricks the magic girl''s buttocks and other private parts, she looks positive, as if she is doing a very sacred thing.


    As for ye Yunna''s right hand holding the crystal needle, he inserted it into a specific acupoint accurately every time.


    And they have a good sense of propriety.


    The right hand didn''t touch the skin of the little devil.


    But what made the witch feel bad was that with Ye Yun''s continuous needle pricking, the little witch''s skin color, which had turned blue due to poisoning, not only did not recover at all, but tended to be bluer.


    "What''s going on? Won''t you fail?"


    Finally, the witch couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, ye Yun just gave her a stern look, and then made a gesture not to speak.


    Everything is under Ye Yun''s control.


    Acupuncture lasts for a cup of tea.


    In the time of this tea, ye Yun pricked no less than 200 needles into the enchanted little girl''s body.


    These crystal needles are as long as a finger.


    At a glance, the little devil girl has almost become a hedgehog.


    Next, ye Yun began to pull out the needle, which is the key to treating poison.


    Indeed, with Ye Yun''s first crystal needle pulled out, the little devil''s eyes eased a little.


    Ye Yun''s needle pulling speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he pulled out more than 40 needles.


    At the moment, the skin color of the little devil girl has been greatly improved.


    The improvement of skin color shows that the poison in the devil girl''s body is weakening.


    The witch on one side was finally completely relieved.


    After more than a dozen breaths, ye Yun pulled out more than 150 needles.


    At the moment, the skin color of the little devil''s body has completely returned to normal.


    The witch looked forward even more. After all, there were more than 50 crystal needles that had not been pulled out.


    Once pulled out, can you say that your sister''s originally good skin can go further?


    In the witch''s world view, such a thing will never happen.


    But the next moment, the witch''s world view was severely broken.


    Because with Ye Yun''s continuous needle pulling, the little devil''s skin is really getting better.


    This skin, which seems to be an exquisite work of art, makes people fall into great enjoyment at a glance.


    When ye Yun pulled out all the crystal needles, the little devil''s skin was impeccable. It was estimated that any beauty in the world would envy it if it was only her skin.


    Even the witch was full of envy. She had the idea of letting Ye Yun tie hundreds of needles into her body.


    "The poison in your sister''s body has been relieved. She should wake up soon. I''ll bring her out!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he took the enchanted little girl out of the town demon tower.


    The existence of the town magic tower can''t be known to the little devil girl.


    And I can''t let the little devil know that I imprisoned her sister, at least for the time being.


    Of course, the witch doesn''t want her to be the closest and biggest idol from childhood to childhood. She knows that she has become a human prisoner.


    After coming out, ye Yun gave a voice to the devil battlefield so that he could come here without continuing to protect the Dharma.


    In the ghost forest, short-distance sound transmission is still possible.


    Especially now the devil battlefield is only tens of feet away from ye Yun.


    During this time, the devil battlefield was full of worries and sighed from time to time.


    Even though ye Yun showed all kinds of rebellion, he still didn''t think it was possible for ye Yun to detoxify the little devil.


    Because he arranged the poison, he knew the horror of the poison better than anyone else.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s call, the demon battlefield came quickly.


    He was even ready to dig a grave for the little devil.

 Chapter 2871

    But I was surprised to see that the little devil''s skin was intact and radiant, not to mention that there was no sign of poisoning, even several steps higher than before.


    Did you really succeed in detoxification?


    The devil battlefield pinched his thigh and determined that everything in front of him was not a dream.


    Especially when the devil battlefield just arrived, the little devil girl slowly opened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you two go to hell with me?"


    The little devil girl saw Ye Yun and the devil battlefield, and then opened her mouth in doubt.


    Since she was poisoned, she knew she could not live.


    She thought she had entered hell, but she knew that ye Yun and the devil battlefield were not poisoned. She wondered how they had followed into hell.


    Ye Yun and the devil were stunned by the words of the little devil girl.


    "This is not hell, or in the ghost forest. The poison in your body has been removed by me!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Detoxified?


    The little devil can''t believe this fact.


    She felt it and found that her body was indeed intact.


    At a glance, she was also very surprised to find that her skin had changed many times.


    "My skin?"


    Which girl in the world doesn''t love beauty?


    The little devil looked at Ye Yun excitedly.


    "I helped you improve your skin during the process of detoxification with acupuncture!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    This made the little devil look at Ye Yun, full of gratitude.


    Detoxification, rebirth and skin improvement are definitely double happiness for the little devil.


    And all this is because of Ye Yun.


    However, suddenly, the little devil asked nervously, "although I can''t acupuncture, I know that the acupoints corresponding to acupuncture are all over the body, even some private positions. When you acupuncture, where are the acupoints concentrated?"


    The little devil is nervous.


    "Well, about the area below the shoulder and above the hip"


    Ye Yun paused for a moment, then said in his heart, "other areas outside this area."


    The magic little girl just heard Ye Yun say that below the shoulder and above the hip, so although the whole back was seen by Ye Yun, fortunately, the private part was not seen.


    The little devil took a long breath, but she didn''t know why she was suddenly lost.


    "Captain magic cloud, you are the most powerful existence among the young generation I have seen in my life, except my sister!"


    The little devil girl suddenly opened her mouth mysteriously.


    "There are only two of you here, and they are teammates who have lived and died with me. I trust you, so I can tell you a secret!"


    Although there was no one else around, the little devil still whispered: "I also have a sister. Although we are twin sisters, we are much better than me in talent, cultivation and other aspects. Moreover, she has a special identity, which I promised my sister not to tell others. In short, my sister is the first of the younger generation of the demon family. You always think that magic dream is my chasing opponent, but In fact, my ultimate opponent is my sister, although my sister has been out of reach all my life. "


    After the little devil''s words, ye Yun''s face was very stable.


    Because ye Yun knows that the little devil''s sister is the devil''s daughter. In terms of all aspects, it is really not comparable to the little devil''s daughter.


    I just didn''t expect that the demon girl should regard the demon girl as the ultimate opponent.


    However, it is normal to think carefully. The opponent is not necessarily a hostile relationship, but also a friend or relative.


    It was the devil battlefield, and the shock in my heart was very strong.


    Because he really didn''t know that the real witch was the sister of the little witch.


    "And you, Captain magic cloud, are the closest to my sister''s existence in terms of amazing. You work hard. Maybe you can surpass my sister one day. But my sister suddenly disappeared recently. After finding my sister, I can arrange for you two to meet my sister!"


    The little devil said again, her tone was a little lost.


    This makes Ye Yun want to laugh. If you tell the little devil that her sister is in her own magic tower, I don''t know how wonderful her expression will become.


    In short, the expression of the witch in the town magic tower is very wonderful.


    After all, she was blown to heaven by the demon girl. Now she is just a prisoner of Ye Yun


    After a short rest, the three people in the line will move on.


    It is very close to the boundary between the periphery and the interior, so a line takes less than an hour to reach the boundary.


    Fortunately, soon after walking along the dividing line, I found an ancient tree with a height of 100 feet.


    This ancient tree in the sky, with its snow-white color, releases its spiritual power and can clearly feel its exuberant and incomparable vitality.


    But the strange thing is that the branches of this ancient tree are very few, and the height of 100 feet is only a few.


    And on the few branches, there is no leaf at all.


    If we had not perceived the exuberant vitality of the ancient tree in the sky in advance, we should think that the ancient tree in the sky is actually a dead tree.


    "At such a height, if you guessed right, this is the tree that should have a ghost scepter. It''s just strange that where is the ghost Scepter? And where are the ghost herds that are rumored to guard here?"


    The devil battlefield was full of doubts.


    He has looked at the ancient tree several times, but he didn''t find the so-called ghost Scepter on it at all.


    Aside, the little devil girl also narrowed her eyes.


    She also knows that ye Yun must find the ghost scepter to complete the ten product task.


    Now, the highest ancient tree in the sky was soon found on the boundary line between the inner and outer walls, but there was no ghost Scepter at all, and I didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "The ghost Scepter should have been taken away, and it was taken away not long ago!"


    Ye Yun almost concluded.


    There is a strange groove at the height of 50 feet of the ancient tree in the sky.


    Ye Yun saw that a scepter could be placed in the groove.


    And in that groove, there is a little green.


    With the passage of time, green is decreasing, and becomes as pale as the whole sky and ancient trees.


    Ye Yun saw the huge leaves piled up in a thick layer under the ancient trees in the sky, more and more sure of this guess.


    Ghost Scepter should be the core of this ancient tree, which is somewhat similar to a human heart.


    But the ghost Scepter has just been taken out, so the vitality of the ancient tree in the sky has not been completely reduced.


    But there is no doubt that the ancient wood is still dying.

 Chapter 2872

    It can be seen at a glance from its constantly pale skin and the thick layer of leaves that have completely fallen down and covered the ground.


    After observing the leaves, ye Yun frowned and made a new discovery.


    "Secret friend, come out!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth, and his words made both the devil battlefield and the devil little girl vigilant.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is stronger, and their perception is not comparable.


    Obviously, ye Yun at the moment perceives an anomaly they can''t perceive.


    "I underestimated you again, but if you don''t find out, it''s time for us to show up!"


    A cold and familiar voice sounded.


    It''s magic hair.


    This scene made magic hair and others very disappointed.


    It is almost impossible to break through.


    Anyone who enters it and walks a distance of less than two meters should trigger the mechanism, so that there is a chance of a kill attack roaring past.


    But now, ye Yun evades all mechanisms perfectly.


    "I have to say, this boy is very lucky!"


    The devil frowned and looked unhappy.

 Chapter 2873

    "What if he''s lucky? He just walked more than ten meters, and there''s still more than 80 meters. And the farther he goes, the more mechanisms there are. I don''t believe he can get through it!"


    Evil hair was cruel in his heart and spoke coldly.


    However, next, ye Yun kept beating him in the face.


    In less than ten breaths, ye Yun has traveled more than 40 meters.


    "What''s the situation? His luck is a little too good. Shall we sacrifice a little?"


    At this moment, magic hair was a little unbearable. He couldn''t help preaching to magic day.


    "Don''t use it for the time being, wait and see!"


    Magic day interrupted magic hair''s words, but his body was slightly undetectable and approached a family genius expert nearby.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward.


    It was five more breaths, and this time ye Yun traveled more than 70 meters.


    Magic day can''t wait any longer.


    He suddenly grabbed the talented master in the family next to him and threw him into the nine grade kill array.


    Unfortunately, the talented experts in this family have not reacted yet, and their bodies have passively entered the array.


    When he roared to Ye Yun, of course, he touched the mechanism.


    Suddenly, a thunder flashed out from the area where he landed and exploded.


    Terrible roar, dazzling lightning


    "It''s just a lower level mechanism, but there''s still no problem affecting and seriously hurting this boy!"


    Magic hair is full of confidence.


    Kill array, one to ten products.


    Among them, the first grade kill array is full of the least number of mechanisms, and they are all first grade mechanisms.


    Once touched, there will be random punishment at the level of one product, which is divided into three sub levels: lower, middle and upper.


    By analogy, there are a large number of organs in the nine grade kill array, which is also an opportunity at the nine grade level.


    Once touched, there will be nine grades of random punishment.


    At the moment, what the family''s talented master passively touches is the mechanism of the ninth grade and lower level.


    After the gorgeous explosion, the body of the talented master didn''t even leave debris.


    But ye Yun, on the other hand, is intact.


    This made Morri and others very disappointed.


    Although they had expected that these nine inferior organs could not kill Ye Yunbo, at least Ye Yun would also be seriously damaged.


    It''s really hard to accept that it''s as intact as it is now.


    Especially the magic hair, who was full of confidence just now, felt a hot pain on his cheek.


    Can you stop beating your face so simply?


    The evil hair that becomes angry from shame is also open-minded.


    He directly held the necks of the two talented experts in the family around him and lifted them up like two ducks.


    Then with a flick, they passively entered the Jiupin kill array.


    This time, they touched the mechanism less than three meters away from ye Yun, and they both touched the mechanism of Jiupin medium.


    To be exact, this is a poison gas robbery.


    One day, the blue poison gas jumped out of the ground and quickly spread.


    Although these are gases, they are very concentrated and almost materialized.


    At least people''s eyes could not penetrate the gas, so they could see the situation of Ye Yun and others around the poisonous gas.


    But there was a cry of pain.


    Although the sound lasted for a short time, it was full of worry in the ears of the devil battlefield and the little devil girl.


    On the contrary, in the ears of magic day and others, it is like the most beautiful music in the world.


    In their opinion, under the two poisonous gas invasions, ye Yun and the talented experts in the other two families must have died and can''t die anymore.


    But the next moment, their world outlook was refreshed again.


    Before the poison gas dispersed slowly, ye Yun came out of the poison gas.


    Moreover, he took more than ten steps in a row, and it was obvious that ye Yun was still intact.


    Until this time, the poison gas behind Ye Yun slowly dispersed.


    It can be seen that the gifted experts in the two families have been blackened and have no sign of being alive.


    At this moment, ye Yun is less than 20 meters away from reaching Morri and others.


    Because the deeper you go, the more mechanisms there are, so the corresponding Ye Yun will walk more slowly.


    However, according to the current trend, that is, with ten more breaths, ye Yun can completely pass the nine pin kill array.


    "It''s too much. It''s really too powerful. It seems to be going out completely!"


    The evil sun drank fiercely and looked at Ye Yun with incredible eyes.


    Beside them, magic hair, magic moon and magic star all nodded heavily.


    He was just a talented expert in more than a dozen other families, but his face turned black directly.


    Before entering Guisen, they thought they could get the chance.


    And the four brothers, such as magic day, also solemnly promised to take them and force them to fly.


    But now, if you don''t pretend to force or fly, you''re going to be a victim!


    One of the talented masters was unwilling to wait to die and ran away directly.


    His escape was like a fuse, prompting more than a dozen other talented experts to prepare to escape in all directions.


    Although this will undoubtedly offend the four brothers of magic day, it is better than directly killing the victims in the Jiupin kill array.


    "Sorry, guys, you can''t go!"


    The devil day gave a cold drink.


    His evil spirit, which had been brewing for a long time, burst out in an instant, and quickly bound more than a dozen talented experts who were ready to escape.


    His strength is much better than these talented experts, and he has been prepared for it.


    Therefore, a dozen of them could not move at all, let alone escape.


    "Four eldest brothers, we are all your attendants, and our elders are all your elders. We are all from the same family. Why are you so anxious to kill now? Besides, it''s not easy to explain to the elders of our family, even the first demon king, if you kill us?"


    A talented master couldn''t help but open his mouth and blinked his pitiful eyes.


    Better live than die. They really don''t want to die!


    "Don''t worry. When we come out, we will tell our father and family that you were brutally killed by magic cloud. In addition, shouldn''t you feel honored to sacrifice to kill this bastard magic cloud?"


    At the moment, the devil laughed very cold, like a devil.


    After getting drunk on weekdays, he speaks heroic words such as brotherhood, which is simply vulnerable in the face of real interests.


    At the next moment, after the four brothers such as magic day looked at each other, they began to throw more than a dozen talented experts into the Jiupin kill array, near Ye Yun.


    One after another, nine level mechanisms were detonated, including several mechanisms that reached the Ninth level.


    But the gorgeous explosion did not bring decent damage to Ye Yun''s body except that ye Yun''s clothes were damaged.

 Chapter 2874

    Ye Yun turned a blind eye with his own, but deeply told magic hair and others what physical strength is invincible!


    Let you do everything you can and let you explode poison gas. I''m as unmoved as an old man.


    Finally, when ye Yun stepped out of the Jiupin kill array, there was only less than five meters left.


    At this time, all the talented experts in all the families around the four brothers, such as MOFA, had been thrown out and killed by them.


    "No, the boy''s life is too big!"


    Magic day, the eldest of the four brothers and the strongest, is panicking at the moment.


    Especially when he felt the cold meaning in Ye Yun''s eyes, he had a creepy feeling.


    He knew that once Ye Yun came out of the nine grade kill array, he would never show mercy to them, just as they had not shown mercy to Ye Yun just now.


    "Old four, open the transmission array and leave here quickly!"


    Magic day is also a decisive person, said directly.


    At their feet, there is also a transmission array carefully arranged by them.


    This is only a small transmission array. Although it takes them a lot of energy and materials, it can only transmit a distance of less than 50 miles in the ghost forest.


    But in their view, enough.


    Originally, they were prepared to escape because they stood close to the inner circle and were afraid of jumping out of the inner circle suddenly. Powerful ghost animals could not cope with it.


    Now, it is used to escape Ye Yun''s magic palm.


    "But"


    Ten thousand demons are unwilling.


    Carefully prepared to kill, but also lost more than a dozen talented experts in the family. In the end, they failed.


    And after this failure, it will be even more difficult to find such a good opportunity in the future.


    His words were interrupted by magic day.


    "If you don''t want to die, start the transmission array quickly, and you two also contribute together!"


    Magic day''s tone is serious.


    In this way, he was defeated. How could he be reconciled?


    But there is no way to escape.


    Although the transmission array is small, it needs the four of them to open together.


    Looking at the slowly opened transmission array, ye Yun became anxious for the first time.


    If the ghost scepter is transmitted with them, it is difficult to find it again.


    Ye Yun quickened his pace. After three more breaths, he finally got out of the Jiupin kill array.


    But it''s still late.


    At this moment, more than half of the transmission array has been opened.


    Internal people can come out, but it is impossible for external people to enter.


    "Boy, don''t let us find another chance, or you will fall into the yellow spring!"


    Magic Hair couldn''t help but speak coldly to Ye Yun.


    As for the devil''s day, he raised the ghost Scepter high and said, "don''t you dream of this ghost Scepter? I won''t let you succeed. Now I''ll throw this ghost Scepter into the inner circle. Unless you enter the inner circle and die, you won''t want to get the ghost Scepter in your life!"


    Between the words of the devil day, he really threw the ghost Scepter into the distance, that is, the inner circle.


    The inner circle is dangerous. Nine deaths have no life. Even demons at the demon king level dare not enter.


    As for ye Yun, if he is not a fool, he will not enter the world to seek death.


    However, the next moment, they saw Ye Yun walking towards the inner circle without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, the incomparably simple is about to enter the inner circle.


    "I said the boy wouldn''t be really stupid?"


    Magic hair was shocked.


    Magic day and other three people nodded heavily. In their opinion, there was absolutely no other reason except ye Yun''s stupidity.


    "Magic cloud, don''t enter the inner circle, you will die!"


    A hundred meters away, the little devil girl couldn''t help but speak loudly to Ye Yun.


    The devil battlefield also shouted anxiously: "it''s nothing if this ten level task can''t be completed. You can continue to select other ten level tasks in the task Pavilion and complete them. There''s really no need to enter here to die!"


    What the devil battlefield said is all truth.


    Moreover, in his opinion, ye Yun is now the son-in-law of the first demon king. It''s really not very important whether he wants to be a top ten student of the God and devil college.


    But ye Yun was deaf and walked straight into the inner circle.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, the transmission array was completely opened. At the moment when the four people were transmitted away, their huge excited laughter sounded.


    They tried their best to kill Ye Yun. In the end, ye Yun died himself.


    Such an ending is really unexpected and surprising!


    As for the devil battlefield and the devil little girl, they are really desperate.


    They know ye Yun is a stubborn person, but they didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so stubborn.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Their captain died young!


    Entering the inner circle, ye Yun felt that it was filled with a kind of gray gas.


    This kind of gas is very corrosive. Just passing through it needs to open defense all the time.


    This is a continuous consumption for itself.


    Ye Yun''s defense is amazing. Otherwise, if someone else enters here, it may be corroded and cleaned within a few breaths.


    Of course, the real nine deaths and no life in the inner circle also lies in the suppression of cultivation and other aspects here, which is much stronger than that in the periphery.


    It is said that the ghost animals in the inner circle are at least four grades, five grades are as many as dogs, and six grades go everywhere.


    Even though ye Yun has strong combat effectiveness, he has to be very careful here.


    Also, once you enter the periphery, it is difficult to think of it again.


    The ghost Scepter was just thrown out by the magic day and fell into a place hundreds of meters away.


    Ye Yun soon found the ghost scepter.


    This is a dark scepter. It looks ordinary at a glance. Even when you release your spiritual power to perceive it, you can''t find it any different.


    You can''t even feel the slightest energy fluctuation.


    But when ye Yun picked it up from the ground, when his palm touched the ghost scepter, he could clearly feel that there was a steady flow of energy fluctuations inside the ghost scepter.


    This energy is vast.


    "It''s a good object!"


    Ye Yun said to himself, and then casually put the ghost Scepter into the space ring.


    With the acquisition of the ghost scepter, ye Yun completed the most difficult task in the world.


    Everything went even more smoothly than ye Yun imagined.


    However, obtaining the ghost scepter is not the ultimate goal for ye Yun to enter the ghost forest.


    Ye Yun will continue to look for the magic relic.

 Chapter 2875

    And the place where the green dragon''s soul is restless.


    When ye Yun entered the inner circle, the eight magic relics that had been silent for a long time also became restless.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    In particular, one of the magic relic was bitten by a wonderful baby when it was in the temporary headquarters.


    At that time, ye Yun was worried that the magic relic would be broken. Now he was completely relieved to see the bright work like other magic relics.


    But there is a deviation between the restless direction of the magic relic and the restless direction of the green dragon spirit.


    "Anyway, there are nearly two days before the ghost forest will be closed. I simply go to the land of dragon chanting with the green dragon spirit first!"


    Ye Yun thought so, that is to move on.


    The inner circumference of Guisen is much smaller than the outer area of Guisen.


    However, ye Yun is very careful when walking inside.


    Because the number of ghost beasts in the inner circle is much less than that in the outer circle, but the level is too high.


    Ye Yun is hard to deal with any one he meets.


    After walking for a while, ye Yun simply opened the earth escape technique.


    Ye Yun is still cautious when he runs away at a depth of 100 meters underground.


    Because the perception of ghost beasts is amazing, even in such a deep underground, they will still be found by some high-end ghost beasts on the ground.


    But what ye Yun didn''t expect was that there were many kinds of ghost beasts. When he was hiding, ye Yun met a ghost beast underground.


    Although it''s not winter yet, the ghost beast seems to be hibernating, with his eyes closed.


    Judging from its momentum, the level of the ghost beast has reached at least the middle level of six grades.


    Even ye Yun is not sure that such a ghost beast can be defeated.


    Ye Yun dared not wake up the ghost beast and walked around carefully.


    But when ye Yun was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, the ghost beast suddenly opened his eyes.


    Its shape is somewhat similar to that of a python. The thinnest part of its body reaches the thickness of an adult''s thigh, and the thickest part is even one meter in diameter.


    Python ghost beast suddenly opened his eyes and, of course, saw Ye Yun.


    For ye Yun, who disturbed his sleep, python ghost beast was obviously very angry.


    Also, the python ghost beast is a little hungry after hibernating for so long.


    Python ghost beast, traveling underground is like walking in the air, flexible and fast.


    Ye Yun, who tried his best to escape, was about to be caught up by the python ghost beast.


    In the underground, especially when ye Yun needs to open his defense and perform earth hiding, his combat effectiveness is greatly weakened.


    But at this time, Kowloon came out.


    Suddenly, the sound of dragon singing sounded.


    Kowloon was originally just to scare the python ghost beast. In fact, the scare was very successful.


    The python ghost beast seemed to think of some terrible existence after hearing the Dragon singing.


    It was as urgent as a fish in the net and directly tried its best to escape and leave.


    "There is a dragon chanting existence in the inner circle, which may be the noumenon sought by the green dragon Wu soul. Now the python probably regards Jiulong as that existence?"


    Ye Yun guessed secretly in his heart.


    However, it was a happy event for ye Yun that the python ghost beast was scared away.


    Continue to escape.


    In the process of Tu Dun, ye Yun met many Python ghost beasts sleeping underground. Most of them are similar to the level of the python ghost beast he met for the first time just now.


    Following the same pattern, relying on the sound of dragon chanting in Kowloon, they successfully scared away all the python ghosts and beasts who were awakened and ready to eat ye Yun.


    All the way was unimpeded until it was very close to the place of dragon chanting perceived by the green dragon Wu soul.


    Ye Yun ran into a python ghost beast again.


    But the body of this Python ghost beast is much larger, and its level has reached at least six first-class.


    In particular, a pair of dragon horns grow on the head of this Python ghost beast.


    Ye Yun almost thought it was a dragon if he didn''t see that there were no dragon claws on the python ghost beast.


    "When I say this, it can''t be the existence that makes the sound of dragon chanting?"


    Ye Yun asked Qinglong Wuhun some questions.


    Because this time, with the Dragon chanting of Jiulong, this Python ghost beast did not escape as quickly as other Python ghost beasts.


    Instead, he continued to attack Ye Yun.


    As a last resort, ye Yun can only escape with all his strength.


    For ye Yun''s question, Qinglong Wu soul shook his head disdainfully.


    In his eyes, this Python ghost beast with dragon horns is a hanging?


    Seeing that the python ghost beast with dragon horns is about to catch up with him, ye Yun can only give up Tu Dun and come to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the boa constrictor ghost beast with a dragon horn also followed out of the ground.


    However, this place is very close to the land of dragon chanting.


    Ye Yun simply took out the huge black sword and tried his best to escape towards the land of dragon chanting, while constantly sending out sharp sword light attacks towards the rear.


    This Python ghost beast with dragon horns, and a very dazzling and domineering scale, has amazing defense.


    When the sharp sword light hits its body, it just makes a thunder and lightning sound, which can''t bring any damage to its body.


    However, this was also expected by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun keeps sending out sword light just to slow down the pursuit of Python ghost beast.


    Finally, ye Yun arrived at the land of Longyin.


    There was a lonely mountain, about a thousand feet high.


    The peak is facing Ye Yun, with a large cave.


    In the cave, it was dark.


    However, it can be perceived that there are bursts of cyan gas containing vast energy coming out of the cave.


    Ye Yun can only go to the cave.


    However, after that, the python ghost beast, which has a long dragon horn close to Ye Yun, dare not continue to catch up.


    Although he was unwilling, he probably thought of the terrible existence in the cave and finally stopped.


    But it didn''t leave. It kept wandering around. It seemed to be waiting for a rabbit!


    Entering the cave, there was a darkness beyond reach.


    Ye Yun constantly takes out the immortal night pearl from the space ring.


    This level of night pearl has amazing brightness and the title of little sun.


    Generally, only one needs to be placed at night, which can illuminate an area tens of miles around, and make this area as bright as day.


    But now, in this extremely dark cave, an immortal night pearl can only illuminate an area less than five meters around.


    However, the number of immortal night pearls in Ye Yun''s space ring is amazing.


    Every five meters, ye Yun took out one and threw it into the cave.


    In this way, the road behind Ye Yun was completely illuminated.


    The road ahead of Ye Yun is also constantly illuminated.


    After penetrating the cave, ye Yun found that the stone walls around the cave were very unusual. Not only was the firmness unparalleled, but even ye Yun saw the rock of this material for the first time.

 Chapter 2876

    Ye Yun tried to attack these stone walls with a huge black sword, but he couldn''t cause any damage to the stone walls at all.


    But on the surrounding stone walls, there are full of runes carved.


    Ye Yun can only vaguely understand less than one tenth of these runes.


    Ye Yun can understand less than one tenth of the runes, but all of them are seal runes.


    They work together, but what are they sealing?


    Ye Yun continues to move forward. At the moment, the agitation of Qinglong''s martial spirit has reached the extreme.


    Even without Ye Yun''s call, the Green Dragon Spirit came out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Suspended behind Ye Yun, he even laughed obscene from time to time.


    "It seems that the noumenon of this goods is probably in this cave!"


    Ye Yun guessed.


    Ye Yun can''t think of anything that can make the soul of green dragon martial arts very stable in ordinary days, so don''t want an image, except his body.


    The journey lasted about 50 breaths.


    Ye Yun can feel that the blue gas with vast energy is hidden in the cave, and the concentration is getting higher and higher.


    Correspondingly, the pressure on people is also increasing.


    Ye Yun wants to move on, it becomes more difficult.


    But fortunately, just before ye Yun was completely difficult to walk, he saw what he wanted to see.


    That''s a real dragon.


    The length is about tens of feet, with the dragon head in front and the dragon tail in the back.


    It is blue all over.


    There was a rich to substantial gas around him.


    But it closed its eyes.


    Not death, but sleep.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it should be the green dragon that makes the sound of dragon chanting.


    It should be in a state of sleeping and waking up.


    And the green dragon Wu soul can almost be sure that this dragon is its noumenon.


    After it becomes a martial soul state, its memory of noumenon disappears.


    Therefore, it does not know how its ontology came here.


    It can only feel the calling power from the noumenon at a certain distance from the noumenon.


    Next, the spirit of Qinglong martial arts directly enters the body of Qinglong.


    It takes some unknown time to complete the reoccupation of one''s own ontology.


    However, ye Yun did not let the martial spirit of the green dragon occupy here alone, but looked at the limbs of the green dragon.


    Its limbs are bound by a mysterious chain.


    On this chain, there are runes like the walls around the cave.


    All these runes complement each other and seal the green dragon here. Even when you are awake, you can''t move a penny at all.


    Ye Yun now wants to untie these seals.


    Although Ye Yun only knows less than one tenth of these runes, he still wants to work hard.


    After all, it is necessary to break the seal and leave here after Qinglong Wuhun occupies the body.


    Ye Yun''s efforts were not in vain.


    At least one tenth of the rune that ye Yun knows is cracked by Ye Yun.


    As for the remaining runes and chains, it all depends on the efforts of the green dragon spirit after occupying the body.


    Because it will take some unknown time for Qinglong Wuhun to occupy the noumenon.


    So ye Yun didn''t wait long, but left the cave.


    Next, ye Yun has another important thing to do, that is to obtain the magic relic.


    Ye Yun guessed that the python ghost beast with dragon horn should still be wandering nearby.


    Therefore, after leaving the cave, ye Yun opened the art of earth hiding and left smoothly.


    The floor area of the inner circle is not large. Therefore, according to the guidance of eight magic relics, the magic relic in the ghost forest should be not far away.


    However, because of the difficulties in the inner circle, especially Ye Yun felt that the magic relic seemed to be in the center of the inner circle.


    Therefore, there is a lot of pressure to move forward. Ye Yun spent a full hour before he finally arrived.


    Ye Yun drilled out of the ground, because now he can clearly see the magic relic at this time.


    There is a towering temple.


    "Who will build a temple here?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    This is only a small temple. To be exact, there is only one small temple.


    The height is only a few feet and the area is less than 100 square meters.


    Each of the tall trees around is bigger than the temple, and the dense branches and leaves of these tall trees have completely covered the temple.


    If ye Yun hadn''t summoned eight magic relics, it would still be difficult to find this small temple.


    What ye Yun can see at a glance is that at the top of the small temple, there is a basin, in which a black stone is placed.


    This black stone is the magic relic.


    "What a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It doesn''t take much effort!"


    Ye Yun exclaimed in surprise that things went too smoothly.


    Ye Yun hurried forward and walked towards the small temple.


    Ye Yun only needs to climb to the top of the small temple and take the magic relic out of the basin.


    However, when ye Yun was less than five meters away from the small temple, a dark ghost beast came out of the small temple.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    When he first discovered the small temple, ye Yun once released his spiritual power, and then found that the small temple was empty.


    Now, why did such a strange ghost beast suddenly appear?


    The reason why it is strange is that the ghost beast is human and illusory.


    Although the level is only inferior to the fifth grade, ye Yun feels that it is more deterrent than the super ghost beast he met not long ago.


    Can judge that this humanoid ghost beast is not a super ghost beast.


    Because all around the body of every super ghost beast, there will be colorful lights.


    But ye Yun had a guess in his heart that the humanoid ghost beast was more rebellious than the super ghost beast.


    Obviously, the human ghost beast is the owner of the temple.


    He is very unfriendly to Ye Yun''s arrival.


    The human ghost beast didn''t rush over directly, but the cold voice spoke to Ye Yun: "get away now, the ghost Temple doesn''t welcome you!"


    This humanoid ghost beast can spit human words.


    After entering the ghost forest this time, ye Yun met the only ghost beast who could spit people out.


    This also confirmed Ye Yun''s guess that the level of this humanoid ghost beast should be higher than that of the super ghost beast.


    This level is not the number of products, but a level similar to natural blood.


    "What would you do if you worked hard to get here, and now your dream is in front of you, but someone stood up and told you to go away?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    At the moment, the magic relic is close at hand. Ye Yun can''t leave.

 Chapter 2877

    "I didn''t want to kill today, but now you''re chasing after me and have to die!"


    Between human ghost and animal words, it is like a ghost, attacking Ye Yun.


    The speed is too fast, surpassing Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun had no time to stop it. He just felt a gust of wind roaring.


    At the next moment, the human ghost beast has come to Ye Yun. His claws are sharp and beat it hard towards Ye Yun''s chest.


    Such a sudden attack is towards Ye Yun''s most deadly position, which is the rhythm to kill Ye Yun!


    Bang!


    After the heavy muffled sound, ye Yun flew backward.


    Even with Ye Yun''s physical strength and on the premise of opening all-round defense, ye Yun''s chest position was slapped with a huge gap.


    Blood flowed, flesh and blood blurred, and several ribs were broken.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s image is very sad.


    Although this is only a simple move, ye Yun knows that he is not the opponent of the human ghost beast.


    Ye Yun began to retreat rapidly.


    Without a move to kill Ye Yun, the humanoid ghost beast was obviously an accident.


    While it was shocked by Ye Yun''s strong body strength, it did not stop pursuing.


    However, it only returned when it chased 50 feet away from the ghost temple.


    This made Ye Yun escape from death.


    This humanoid ghost beast is extremely powerful, but there should be some restrictions. It can only move in the space within 50 feet around the ghost temple.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, ye Yun withdrew to a distance of hundreds of feet and hid at the high end of a tree.


    Here, ye Yun can heal quietly and look down on everything around the ghost Temple below.


    Of course, ye Yun has a headache at this time.


    The humanoid ghost beast is so powerful that ye Yun can''t resist at all.


    If you want to get the magic relic, you must pass the human ghost beast level.


    Ye Yun''s body has strong self-healing ability. On the one hand, ye Yun takes all kinds of precious healing pills. Therefore, the scars on Ye Yun''s chest recover quickly.


    During this period, ye Yun came forward several times, stood more than 50 feet away from the ghost temple, and talked with the human ghost beast about the conditions:


    "As long as you let me get the black stone in the basin above the ghost temple, I can give you 10 million, or even 100 million magic coins. You should know that magic coins are very valuable. So many magic coins are enough for you to come out and enjoy your natural and unrestrained life in the demon family!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, but his words made the human ghost beast more and more angry.


    As soon as ye Yun patted his head, he forgot that the human ghost beast seemed unable to leave the area around the ghost temple.


    Even if you give him 10 billion magic coins, he has no chance to be natural and unrestrained.


    "Well, you''ve been here for so many years. You must be very empty, lonely and cold. I can tie you a female ghost beast for your entertainment. Of course, if your sexual orientation is wrong, I can tie you a male ghost beast for your entertainment, or two, three or more. And you can choose the types of ghost beasts, two legged or four legged, If possible, I can also spend more effort to find you some three legged or one legged... "


    Ye Yun thought of all the conditions he could think of.


    But the humanoid ghost beast was indifferent to this.


    "Well, it seems that there is the smell of a demon man. Has a demon man come?"


    Suddenly, ye Yun sensed a breath belonging to the demon man, and the breath was somewhat familiar.


    This shocked Ye Yun.


    As we all know, ghost Sen''s inner circle has no life.


    Except ye Yun, no lengtouqing dares to enter and has the ability to get here.


    However, ye Yun stepped back and carefully lurked on an ancient tree in the sky not far away.


    After a few breaths, the devil came.


    And ye Yun is certainly familiar with this demon man, which is the demon world.


    The leader of the invincible team, the demon man who had a great conflict with Ye Yun before entering the ghost forest, and the murderer who hurt Ye Yun''s friends.


    I have to admit that he has good cultivation and high talent. He is the top genius among the younger generation of the demon family.


    But ye Yun still doesn''t believe that he can get here safely like himself.


    Ye Yun observed quietly and finally gained something.


    There is a layer of bloody gas around the body of the demon world.


    It is this layer of bloody gas that helps the demon world stop the magical corrosive gas from all directions.


    It also enhanced the momentum of the demon world.


    This made Ye Yun''s face dignified.


    Originally, ye Yun was completely sure to fight the demon world, or even kill the demon world with one move.


    But now it''s different, because the existence of bloody gas makes Ye Yun not understand the real combat effectiveness of the demon world.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Ye Yun won''t rush until he finds out.


    What''s more, why did the demon world come here now?


    No, it''s also a magic relic, isn''t it?


    When the demon world came, the humanoid ghost beast came when it was more than 50 feet away from the ghost temple.


    Obviously, the human ghost beast looked at the demon world, which was more dignified than looking at Ye Yun just now.


    "You go too. You''re not welcome here!"


    The attitude of the humanoid ghost beast is much more gentle than that of Ye Yun just now.


    But in this regard, of course, the demon world didn''t turn around and leave. He even looked at the eyes of the human ghost beast and burst out excited brilliance.


    It''s like seeing a naked peerless beauty.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, that''s right. There are God level ghost beasts in this inner circle, and I really found them. This is the most rebellious opportunity in the ghost forest!"


    The demon world is obviously very excited.


    God level ghost beast?


    Ye Yun heard this word for the first time.


    But literally, it should be a higher ghost beast than the super ghost beast.


    Moreover, ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the purpose of the inner circle of the demon world is not to obtain the magic relic like himself, but for the so-called God level ghost beast.


    "I have to admit that you are very powerful. You are more powerful than the guy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth just now, but if you fight with me, it is the result of losing both sides at most. You are not stupid. You should be able to perceive my momentum. We are equal. Even if I have a bonus in this inner circle, it will be more likely to defeat you!"


    Human ghosts and beasts speak fluently.


    If this guy''s body is not illusory, he should be regarded as a demon.


    The reason why it spared no effort in analysis is that even if he defeated the demon world, he would suffer irreparable damage.

 Chapter 2878

    "Have there been any guys who don''t know heaven and earth? Hehe, you must be kidding me. There are many demons entering the ghost forest, but only I who have been fully prepared can have the capital to enter the inner circle!"


    The devil looked confident.


    He didn''t wait for the humanoid ghost beast to say anything, but he went on: "you''re right. Your momentum is very strong. I''m in this state to fight with you. At most, there is only the end of losing both sides! But one thing you''re wrong, that is, since I''m so confident, I still have a card!"


    The words of the demon world made Ye Yun more dignified. Fortunately, he didn''t jump out just now, otherwise he might be killed by the demon world.


    As for the human ghost beast, the body trembled.


    At this time, the demon world took out a heaven and earth bag.


    Unexpectedly, some demons fell from it.


    Ye Yun knows these demons. They are all teammates pulled into the invincible team by the demon world before entering the ghost forest.


    At that time, the demon world spared no effort to pull all kinds of demons into his team. Now ye Yun understands that he had ulterior motives.


    It''s just the impression that Morse has found dozens of teammates, and now only a dozen are thrown out of the bag of heaven and earth.


    They are united and sealed by the seal.


    As they were thrown out, all kinds of abuse sounded:


    "Demon world, you are the devil who kills people without blinking an eye. We are all team members. We agreed to hunt ghost animals and obtain ghost cores together when we entered Guisen. However, after we killed so many ghost animals together, you secretly used overpowering drugs to daze all our demons. It''s just to take away the magic core that originally belonged to us. We even put a magic nail in our bodies and failed Will your conscience really not hurt if you stop killing us to improve yourself? "


    "You''d better let me go. The ninth demon king is my uncle. I''m still a top ten student in the magic college. If you dare to kill me, neither the magic college nor the ninth demon king can spare you!"


    "Bastard, stop your crazy behavior and pull out the seal nail in our body, otherwise I won''t spare you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun was surprised by the wanton abuse of these demons.


    It was also a chill.


    It turned out that when the demon world pulled these demons into its own team, it had regarded them as victims on its own way forward.


    As for dozens of other members of the team, they should have been killed by the demon world.


    "Hahaha, of course, my conscience won''t hurt. You can''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself, you''re too naive. You can''t imagine how I would lower my status and take the initiative to invite you to join the team if I didn''t try to you. Will you really drop the pie that day?"


    The demon world laughed wildly. He then turned to the ten grade student who just opened his mouth and said in a cold voice: "And you, the most naive. You should know that this is ghost forest. Since you and I killed you here, no demon will see it. When I come out, I will say that you were killed by ghost animals in the process of hunting ghost animals. Who will investigate my responsibility?"


    The words of the demon world made these demons who were nailed by the gods extremely desperate.


    Now they don''t even have any accomplishments, and their bodies are controlled by the magic Qi released by the demon world. They have no chance to escape.


    "Son of the devil world, father of the devil world and grandpa of the devil world, please forgive me. Besides, my cultivation is not strong. Even after you kill me, I can''t help you improve much."


    People with demons are very spineless and soft. They are the junior of demons.


    This guy who originally formed a team with the devil battlefield and was kicked out by the devil battlefield because he offended Ye Yun.


    Originally, he was able to join the team of the demon world. He thought it was a blessing in disguise, but now it seems that it is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    On one side, his cousin, Mo Xiaoliu, had already been scared to pee. I don''t know how many times.


    "And me, cultivation is the lowest in our team. After sacrifice, it will not bring you substantive improvement, but as long as you can let me go, I promise to be an ox and horse to you for the rest of my life!"


    Little devil six was just trying to brag better in the future, so he came here to have a long experience.


    But who ever thought that he would sleep here before he had seen much.


    "Shut up, you fools who are dying!"


    The devil world opened his mouth coldly and completely sentenced these more than a dozen devil people to death.


    The next moment, the demon world began to recite the moving Dharma formula.


    These Dharma formulas spit out directly from his mouth, and then hit one of the demon people''s bodies.


    The devil immediately howled in pain.


    The Dharma formula is like a magnet, which absorbs all the energy in the devil''s body quickly.


    After absorbing it, the Dharma formula returned to the demon world and entered the layer of red gas around the demon world.


    The addition of these energies makes the red gas richer and the momentum of the demon world more powerful.


    At the same time, the demon man completely turned into a corpse and died in peace.


    Then, the demon world recited the second Dharma formula.


    Just like this, the second demon, the third demon, and all the way to the eighth demon, their bodies become mummies, and all their energy is gathered in the red gas around the body of the demon world.


    The demon world didn''t continue to recite the moving Dharma formula. It should be almost for the time being.


    He stepped within fifty feet of the ghost temple.


    And actively attack the humanoid ghost beast.


    The human ghost beast''s body shook again, but it could only face it with a hard scalp.


    This is destined to be a very wonderful battle between dragons and tigers.


    Now what ye Yun has to do is sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    The best result is that both sides will be hurt. Then ye Yun can reap the benefits.


    The battle started, and the two fought fiercely.


    The demon world obviously has the upper hand.


    The humanoid ghost beast was defeated again and again, and soon reached the end of the mountain and water.


    The devil laughed heartily.


    In his opinion, his biggest wish is coming true soon.


    And all the sacrifices made for this are well worth it.


    Ye Yun was worried.


    According to the current situation, the humanoid ghost beast is doomed.


    And after the defeat, it did not cause some decent scars to the demon world.


    How can ye Yun reap the benefits of losing both sides?


    Even at this moment, ye Yun is ready to jump out to help the human ghost beast and fight the demon world together.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    But at this time, a deafening howl suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, it was the human ghost beast that howled.


    The humanoid ghost beast was really and completely angered, and the howling momentum was extremely magnificent.


    The whole mountain forest trembled.

 Chapter 2879

    Ye Yun judged that the howling sound was at least several times stronger than the howling of the super ghost beast.


    It is second only to the sound of dragon singing.


    With the howling, the golden light began to roar out from the ghost temple.


    And completely sprinkle 9 on the body of the human ghost beast.


    The golden light makes the body of the human ghost beast grow.


    Originally it was only about the size of a normal adult, but now it has rapidly increased tenfold under the golden light.


    Along with the increase of its body, there is its momentum.


    "You forced me. Now, I don''t hesitate to use the power of the ghost temple to make my state crazy. I''m doomed to kill it in order to calm the anger in my heart!"


    The human ghost beast is more than ten meters tall. He looks down at the demon world below, almost gnashing his teeth.


    The devil''s face was dignified, but it didn''t reach the point of panic.


    He quickly retreated, and in the process of retreating, he spit out Three Dharma formulas in a row.


    These three Dharma formulas absorb all the energy of the three demons nailed by the gods.


    The battle continued, and the demon world still had a slight advantage.


    However, in the process of fighting, he spit out five Dharma formulas.


    Up to now, all the demons nailed by the gods here, except the most minor six, have become mummies.


    Although little devil six is not dead yet, he is in a bad mood, because he may die at any time, just because his cultivation is too weak, and the demon world is too lazy to absorb his energy.


    Now the demon world has finally reached the level of equal strength with human ghost animals.


    However, on the face of the demon world, there is still a desire to win.


    He understood that the ghost temple could not continuously deliver energy to human ghost animals.


    When the ghost Temple stops transporting, it is the time for him to really kill. At that time, he will be able to take down the human ghost beast in one fell swoop.


    It''s uniforms, not killing.


    As the demon world expected, the light still transmitted to human ghost animals in the ghost temple is getting weaker and weaker.


    The body of human ghost beast is also decreasing with the passage of time.


    "Stop it quickly. Do you really want to force me to die?"


    The human ghost beast shouted at the demon world.


    In this regard, the demon world shook his head and said, "it''s not a fish dying and the net breaking, but I subdue you. Of course, we can have the best of both worlds, as long as you are put in a puppet circle by me."


    This words, let the human ghost beast simply refuse.


    Putting on a puppet circle willingly is tantamount to becoming a puppet without independent consciousness.


    It''s no different from death!


    "I have another card. Once we use it, we will lose both of us, or even die together. This result must not be what you want to see. Besides, I just said that there was a guy before you. I think he must still be hidden nearby. We will lose both of us, so we can only take advantage of him."


    Human ghost beast continues to persuade.


    But it caused an unbridled sneer from the demon world.


    "Do you think you have a great ability to make up lies, or do you think I''m a fool?"


    The demon world stepped out in one step, approached the humanoid ghost beast, hit it with a hard punch, and directly hit the humanoid ghost beast back again and again.


    He then said, "first, I don''t believe you can have any cards. Second, I don''t believe that there will be a demon to get here first!"


    Between words, the devil''s right fist was waved hard again.


    No fancy attack, but it caused serious trauma to the humanoid ghost beast.


    The human ghost beast looked at the rear and was less than five feet away from the ghost temple.


    It has been refunded.


    "Well, you forced me. Today I''d rather be broken than complete!"


    The human ghost beast has fallen into a desperate situation. Its Dantian position has a strong golden light flashing.


    In that part, it seems that there is a scorching sun rising continuously.


    The devil narrowed his eyes and felt the strength of rising energy.


    However, he still doesn''t think that with this energy, humanoid ghost beasts can make themselves hurt.


    The golden sun like energy is still rising, passing through the intestines, stomach and neck of human ghost animals.


    Finally, the humanoid ghost beast opened its big mouth and the golden energy roared towards the demon world.


    At the moment when the energy blurted out, the demon world was finally terrified.


    He tried his best to avoid quickly.


    However, the golden energy, like eyes, pursues the demon world purposefully.


    And in the blink of an eye, he caught up with the demon world.


    Boom


    A huge roar suddenly sounded.


    At the moment after the explosion, the powerful energy wave began to roar in all directions with the body of the demon world as the center.


    The woods within tens of miles were smashed by this energy wave in an instant.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, ye Yun opened all his defenses in time, otherwise he might suffer some trauma.


    The demon world at the center of the explosion is really sad.


    The thick red gas around his body was also the biggest support for him to enter the inner circle. At the moment, it completely disappeared.


    His body was scarred, many bones were broken, and even his internal organs were misplaced.


    He even collapsed to the ground, and it took a while to get up.


    As for the humanoid ghost beast, its body is also completely reduced to the size of a normal adult.


    Obviously, the golden energy just now is the foundation of its body.


    It doesn''t exist at all now. Even if it doesn''t die, it''s really at its end.


    It also fell heavily to the ground.


    This is a real loss to both sides!


    The most exciting thing is Ye Yun.


    "The two of us are indeed clowns who fought with tigers. We are going to be sat down and reap the benefits!"


    The human ghost beast sighed sadly.


    The devil world didn''t think so. He said confidently, "you''re wrong again. Although I''ve been badly hurt, I can adjust to the state of being able to act in up to two hours. At that time, I''ll subdue you and wait for the end of the ghost forest trip. I''ll be transmitted. Although I paid a huge price, it''s undeniable that I''m still the biggest winner of the ghost forest trip!"


    The human ghost beast smiled as if it were laughing at a silly fork.


    "You''d better look at the rear, and then you will understand how ridiculous and absurd your words are at the moment!"


    When the human ghost beast finished his words, the demon world subconsciously looked back.


    Suddenly, he was all bad.


    Therefore, the aftermath just now has completely shattered the surrounding jungle, so ye Yun appears in his sight alone.


    And ye Yun doesn''t need to continue to observe in the dark, but strides forward.

 Chapter 2880

    "Why? Why are you here? Why can you be here?"


    The devil kept rubbing his eyes. He really couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Ye Yun smiled, very cheerful.


    But in the eyes of the demon world, it is so disgusting.


    He suddenly realized that the words of human ghosts and beasts had not deceived him, but were true.


    Someone is really sitting in the dark watching the tiger fight, waiting to reap the benefits.


    And this man is Ye Yun, who has a grudge against him.


    If it was just before the explosion, the demon world would very much like to see ye Yun, because he has 100 confidence that he can kill Ye Yun''s enemy with one move.


    Now, the last thing the demon world wants to see is Ye Yun, because he has a thousand confidence that ye Yun can kill himself with one move!


    Ye Yun came forward and passed by magic Xiaoliu.


    This clown who has never been seen by Ye Yun has been badly hurt in the aftermath just now. His bones are all smashed and bloody. At a glance, he looks like a bloody corpse.


    But miraculously, he hasn''t died yet. He still has a strong desire to survive.


    "Help me!"


    Even, he opened his mouth to Ye Yun, and his eyes that he tried to open were full of pleading.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, magic Xiaoliu smiled. He thought he was saved.


    Ye Yun bent down, but broke his neck.


    Ye Yun is to help devil Xiaoliu live, but to help him free.


    He got up and looked at Ye Yun at this moment, as if he had seen the God of death.


    "Magic cloud, you may not know what this God level ghost beast represents. It represents that once it is subdued and domesticated, it is possible to grow into a Warcraft. You must understand the significance of Warcraft to our Warcraft family. This is an extremely rare and powerful existence in our Warcraft family. Once it grows into a Warcraft, it will be your only one There are Warcraft, even your puppets. "


    Between the words of the demon world, even try to touch out a black halo.


    "This is the puppet circle. You just need to trap this puppet circle on the head of this God level ghost beast. In the future, it will be your exclusive puppet!"


    Morse then said that in order to live, he had to give up the chance against heaven.


    The words of the demon world surprised Ye Yun.


    Wow, ye Yun is certainly no stranger.


    At the beginning, in the heaven and earth sea, it was a blood red Warcraft, which made a lot of trouble to the sea family, and forcibly took sister Hua and others away.


    In the human demon war decades ago, the Warcraft group caused unimaginable casualties to mankind.


    Ye Yun also suddenly realized that no wonder the demon world spared no effort to subdue the human ghost beast. It turned out that it was an existence that had the opportunity to grow into a Warcraft in the future.


    Ye Yun took the puppet ring and walked towards the human ghost beast.


    At the moment, the human ghost beast has been completely desperate.


    It was the devil world, and a cruel light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Yun stood in front of the human ghost beast, but he didn''t take the next step.


    This makes the demon world very anxious.


    "Hurry up, just put the puppet ring on the head of the God level ghost beast. In the future, it will be your puppet. If you let it go east, it will go east. If you let it go west, it will go west. Even if you let it go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, it will execute without blinking!"


    "This is a god level ghost beast. It may grow into a Warcraft in the future. What are you hesitating and waiting for?"


    The demon world couldn''t help urging.


    Ye Yun nodded and looked at the puppet circle in his hand for a while, but he threw it away directly.


    Then ye Yun waved his palm, sweeping the vast energy and smashing the human ghost beast underground.


    This sudden move completely stunned the demon world.


    "My God, what have you done? You threw away such a huge opportunity. Are you crazy?"


    Soon, the demon world screamed again.


    Now ye Yun looks calm.


    But he is very crazy, just like a madman!


    "I''m not so easy to cheat. Once this puppet circle is set on the head of this humanoid ghost beast, it will become a puppet of a person, but that person is not me at all, nor should it be you, but commands you behind your back and urges you to reach the existence here?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    Ye Yun knew that there must be someone behind him when he saw that the demon world was filled with red gas and arrived at this place unharmed.


    To put it bluntly, he was just a pawn of the man behind him. He let him come here to get the human ghost beast.


    Once the human ghost beast really grows into a Warcraft, it is certainly a good happy event for the Warcraft, but it is definitely bad news for mankind.


    Therefore, ye Yun will kill him without hesitation.


    The demon world was stunned. He didn''t refute. Obviously, what ye Yun said is the truth.


    "Your mind is so deep that you can guess. Yes, a big man ordered me to do all this, and I can tell you the truth that the big man behind the scenes is the head of the priest!"


    The demon world came straight to the point, and the color of anger on his face became more and more intense.


    It was Ye Yun''s arrival that destroyed all the plans of him and the Lord of the priests.


    Lord of the priests?


    Ye Yun was a little surprised.


    Because in the impression, ye Yun met the Lord of priests when he first entered the realm of gods and demons.


    But the head of the priest at that time had been killed.


    Now, how come there is another Lord of priests?


    "Boy, the Lord of the priest can almost be on an equal footing with the demon king. All the priests in the demon family are under the management of the Lord of the priest. Although you are lucky to be the son-in-law of the first demon king, if you destroy the careful plan of the Lord of the priest, you will still have a lot of trouble."


    The demon world continues to speak.


    "So?"


    Ye Yun disdained to ask.


    "So you''d better treat me well, so that when I get out of the ghost forest safely, I can say more good words to you in front of the Lord of the priest!"


    Morse said that this was his last capital to negotiate with Ye Yun.


    "No!"


    Ye Yun replied simply.


    Then step by step towards the enchanted world.


    It can be clearly perceived that ye Yun has a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    Ye Yun''s action almost made the demon world collapse and creepy.


    "Don''t kill me, so the Lord of the priest won''t spare you!"


    The opening of the strong in the demon world.


    Ye yunwang has not heard of this.


    "We might as well turn fighting into friendship. I see you also like the little devil. I quit pursuing the little devil. I can even help you subdue the little devil. I have medicine. I can make the little devil like the most humble prostitute in the brothel and let you do what you want!"

 Chapter 2881

    On the forehead of the demon world, there is a cold sweat the size of beans flowing down.


    Ye Yun still didn''t hear it.


    "Brother Moyun, my demon world is also an amazing genius of the younger generation of the demon clan. If I die, it will be a huge loss for our whole demon clan. Especially in the talent war with humble humans not long ago, I was the first to play. I hit the human genius who fought the war. Although the talent war was later mixed by a human with a huge sword Egg and his friends joined, which led to our defeat, but I can''t deny that I made great contributions to the demon clan... "


    The devil world has a loud voice. I have to say his eloquence is good.


    But when it comes to the war of genius, it is a huge mistake.


    He never thought that the human genius defeated by his move was Ye Yun''s friend.


    Ye Yun''s footsteps stopped in front of the demon world.


    This makes the demon world even deceive himself and others that his persuasion has had an effect. Ye Yun is not ready to kill himself.


    But the next moment, ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    "I don''t know this sword. Do you still know it?"


    Ye Yun put the huge black sword in front of the demon world.


    At a glance, the demon world was like being struck by thunder.


    Of course he knew the sword, even if it turned into ash.


    At the beginning of the genius war, the human genius was holding this sword and killed the top genius of their demon family.


    It is also for the human side who lost four games in a row to win the first victory of the war of genius.


    After that, this friend of human genius went out of the city one after another, winning five games in a row.


    Now, the sword appears in Ye Yun''s hand.


    "Who on earth are you? How can you have the giant sword of that hateful human genius?"


    The demon world fell into an unprecedented shock. He shouted at Ye Yun.


    "I am the hateful human genius in your mouth!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he slashed the huge black sword at the neck of the possessed world.


    The demon world understands why he feels familiar and disgusted with Ye Yun. It turns out


    His head, roll down.


    Ye Yun took down the magic world''s space ring, which can be called a small treasure house.


    In particular, the demon world has gathered the ghost cores in their invincible team members'' space rings.


    Now the number of ghost nuclei is very huge.


    Afraid of any marks on the space ring, ye Yun just included the pills, weapons, magic coins, ghost cores and other things in the space ring into his space ring.


    As for the empty space ring of the demon world, it was directly discarded by Ye Yun.


    Wait until ye Yun has solved the demon world, and then return to the human ghost beast body.


    When he was ready to get the ghost core in his body, he found that the ghost core in the human ghost beast was missing.


    It should have disappeared when ye Yun solved the demon world just now.


    Ye Yun doesn''t need this ghost core very much, but it suddenly disappears, which makes Ye Yun very confused.


    Ye Yun rose from the sky and took the magic relic at the top of the ghost temple.


    So far, ye Yun has obtained nine of the ten magic relics.


    Only the last one is left, in the God and devil monument of the God and devil college.


    And calculate the time. When he came out of the ghost forest, he almost caught up with the opening of the God devil monument.


    When the tenth and last demon relic is obtained, it is very likely to revive the hidden emperor.


    Ye Yun was excited and hesitated again and again. He still decided to take a look at the ghost temple.


    Ghost temple covers a small area.


    After opening the door, everything in it was clear at a glance.


    There are only some simple tables and chairs. In the position facing the main door, there is a statue with a height of about one meter.


    This is not a statue of Buddha, nor is it a magic statue, nor is it a statue of human beings.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it may be a ghost image!


    The image of the statue looks similar to that of a human ghost beast, but it is different.


    This makes Ye Yun speculate that the statue may be the ancestor of human ghost animals.


    Without staying here too much, ye Yun left.


    Return to the cave sealed with the body of Qinglong wusoul.


    Ye Yun found that the Qinglong martial spirit is still trying to occupy the body, and the time required to completely occupy it is still unknown.


    It is useless for ye Yun to stay here, that is, to leave.


    There is a special connection between Ye Yun and the green dragon spirit. As long as the green dragon spirit occupies the body, you can find Ye Yun.


    In the inner circle, there are all kinds of high-level ghosts and beasts. Therefore, for the sake of safety, ye Yun returns to the periphery again.


    Get the ghost scepter, get the magic relic, and find the body of the green dragon spirit.


    Every wish has been fulfilled, and ye Yun is in a good mood.


    And according to the number of ghost cores Ye Yun obtained from the demon world space ring, most of them are the first to obtain this ghost forest trip.


    Tens of millions of magic coins are not attractive to Ye Yun.


    It was the things in the first box given by the demon God that interested Ye Yun.


    In the inner circle, ye Yun needs to be very cautious.


    But now in the periphery, ye Yun can run rampant.


    Occasionally, ye Yun will kill the ghost beast on his back and get the ghost core by the way.


    In this way, ye Yun got a lot of ghost cores.


    Ye Yun, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped.


    Ye Yun sensed that a demon man was talking about a hundred feet away from him.


    Only Ye Yun can perceive this distance. Other demons can''t perceive Ye Yun at all.


    "The information on the summoning order just now shows that some team members have tracked the trace of the target. Now the captain orders us to go there at full speed for encirclement and suppression."


    One of the demons spoke.


    "Then we need to speed up the pace. The summoning order shows that the track of the target''s activities is more than 50 miles away from us. We need to hurry. This good play can''t be missed!"


    Another demon also nodded, and his eyes were full of pure light.


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly. When he was only thirty feet away from the two demons, he could clearly see the appearance of the two demons.


    Ye Yun recognized that these were two nine grade students of the God and devil college, and they were also members of the Super King team formed by magic kill and others.


    "The so-called summoning order in their hands is really powerful. It can spread information in this ghost forest, but it''s a little illegal!"


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    In the ghost forest, all sound transmission equipment has failed, and now this summoning order is equivalent to a plug-in general existence.


    Ye Yun also wondered, what is the target they said to encircle and suppress?


    But anyway, ye Yun is ready to follow.

 Chapter 2882

    Now ye Yun obtains the magic relic and ghost scepter. It''s only by the way that he enters the periphery and continues to obtain the ghost core when he has nothing to do.


    The real purpose is to find the enemies of magic kill, magic nine days and magic day four brothers, and then keep them in the ghost forest forever.


    According to the words of the two demons just now, at least tracking them, I can meet the two enemies of demon Jiutian and demon kill.


    Thinking of the war of genius, the two of them hurt and killed their friends respectively, the killing intention on Ye Yun''s face is full-bodied for several points.


    Ye Yun''s tracking is very secret, especially in the airtight jungle. It''s easier to track two demon people.


    Although the two demons are nine grade students in the God and devil college, and their accomplishments have reached more than six levels of the imperial level, they move very slowly under the natural suppression of the ghost forest.


    The distance of more than 50 Li, walked for two hours.


    Finally, they got close to the target area.


    At the moment, many demons have gathered around this area.


    They are all members of the Super King team.


    The number of Super King team is less than that of the invincible team, but it also reaches about 30.


    And in this team, there are three top talents: nine days of enchantment, magic killing and magic dream.


    "Vice captain, we came as soon as we got the information!"


    The two Jiupin students ran into the same magic dream, and immediately one of them was a very respectful report.


    Super King team, the captain is magic kill, and there are two vice captains, namely magic Jiutian and magic dream.


    After entering Guisen, perhaps for the convenience of action, magic dream took off his cheongsam and changed into a black tights.


    This tights will better show its perfect body.


    However, the two Jiupin students could only swallow a few spits secretly, and they didn''t dare to stay on the body of magic dream.


    They know that magic kill and magic nine days have great ideas about magic dream.


    Even without magic killing and magic nine days, with the genius of magic dream, they are not qualified to covet.


    "Follow me!"


    Magic dream glanced at them faintly, and they walked in front, and the two magic people followed behind.


    "That vice captain, in order to encircle the three guys, our team even doesn''t hesitate to disperse and give up killing ghosts and beasts for the time being. Why on earth?"


    On the way, one of the Jiupin students couldn''t help asking.


    Another Jiupin student also looked at magic dream with confused eyes.


    "It''s the magic day. Their four brothers promised tens of millions of magic coins. Of course, in addition, there is an intelligence, but only the captain knows the content of that intelligence!"


    The magic dream replied casually.


    She didn''t feel that someone was following behind her, so her voice didn''t lower at all.


    Ye Yun heard her words clearly.


    But ye Yun still wondered, what is the goal they are so sparing no effort to track?


    Continue to follow, magic dream suddenly stopped.


    "According to the news just sent by the captain, the target has been surrounded. It''s less than two miles away from here in the East!"


    Magic dream took out the summoning order, looked at it and said.


    Her summoning order is much more high-end than the two nine grade students around her.


    After that, she led the way to the East, and the two Jiupin students followed.


    It''s a two mile journey and you''ll arrive soon.


    Ahead is a small valley.


    In the valley, there are signs of battle.


    Many tall trees have been crooked.


    Among them, there are more than 20 demons, surrounded by two demons.


    Ye Yun looked at it and immediately frowned.


    The targets that were surrounded by the Super King team and spared no effort to track were the devil battlefield and the devil little girl.


    I didn''t expect that it was only a short time after the separation, the two guys had an accident again.


    And listening to the words of magic dream just now, ye Yun said that there were three tracking targets. Ye Yun thought that the third target must be himself.


    Or it was Ye Yun who caused the devil battlefield and the devil girl to be tracked.


    "Why is there no man who pretends to be forced?"


    Magic dream went to the front of magic kill and asked.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while and guessed that the pretending man in the mouth of magic dream should be himself.


    But in fact, ye Yun is not pretending to be forced, but really awesome!


    Beside the devil kill, there are four brothers, such as devil day, in addition to devil nine days.


    Above the boundary between inside and outside, escaped by these four guys.


    I didn''t expect that they were not honest, but also got involved with magic killing and others.


    "In fact, just these two people, the other devil cloud, who wanted to die, entered the inner circle. Now there must be no residue left!"


    Magic Hair spoke.


    After the four of them teleported away, although they knew that ye Yun would die if he entered the inner circle, they still did not resolve their anger.


    That is, he promised to give great benefits and huge magic coins to the devil killing, and asked the whole super team to chase and kill the devil battlefield and the devil girl who are teammates with Ye Yun.


    Because the four of them also saw that magic kill and magic Jiutian had hatred for ye Yun, they told magic kill that they were three targets including Ye Yun.


    "I hope the information you gave me is true! Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    Magic kill was angry and happy.


    He was angry because the four brothers such as Morri lied to him. He was glad that the demon cloud that disgusted him the first time he met had killed himself.


    "You can rest assured that the information we said is absolutely accurate. It is absolutely great information!"


    Magic day opened his mouth with a dignified face and clapped his chest.


    "If the information you obtained is true, as you said, it is definitely a great benefit. I''m just curious. Why don''t your four brothers swallow such a good thing alone, but share it with us?"


    The devil killed and then asked, with a suspicious look on his face.


    "That advantage is so great that we can''t eat it with the appetite of our four brothers. What''s more, our four brothers don''t have the ability to eat it. The invincible team in the demon world can''t find it. Our four brothers have to find your Super King team to cooperate with us!"


    Said the devil day.


    I believe that the benefit of magic killing is too great.


    Don''t say it''s the magic day four brothers. Even with their Super King team, it''s still unknown whether they can eat it.


    "You must tell me what the intelligence is, or I will quit the team!"


    At this time, Mo Jiutian couldn''t help interrupting their conversation.


    As magic dream said not long ago, the information content of the four brothers of magic day just told the leader of the Super King team, magic kill.


    She and the devil don''t know.


    Mo Sha nodded, but he didn''t say it openly, but spoke to Mo Jiutian.


    The sound transmission was very short, but after the sound transmission, magic Jiutian was directly stunned, like a sculpture.


    "Is this information sure to be true?"


    For a long time, the devil nine days just returned to God, but it was still an unbelievable question.

 Chapter 2883

    "Of course it''s true, if it''s fake!"


    Magic day patted his chest again.


    After this ticket, the devil nine days fell into great excitement.


    He is a man who is neither flattered nor disgraced, but now he is almost crazy.


    In this regard, Mo Sha didn''t feel surprised at all, because he was also excited to have no image after he learned this information from Mo RI for the first time.


    "It seems that you treat me as an outsider. I''m so sad!"


    Magic dream opened with a wronged face.


    Her performance was vivid, her eyes were wet, and even she was about to cry.


    This scene, it is estimated that a man will be soft hearted.


    Reading Women''s countless magic killings and magic nine days are no exception.


    "Sister Meng, how can I be willing to hide it from you? It''s like this..."


    Magic killing is even a voice transmission to magic dream.


    After listening to the information, magic dream was stunned first, and then fell into ecstasy.


    "I said, what are you doing when you surround us? If you just let us listen to you and dance after you communicate, we won''t accompany you!"


    The little devil girl who was surrounded couldn''t help questioning loudly.


    On one side, the devil battlefield also nodded and said, "why don''t you continue? Let''s take a step first. After all, time is precious and can''t be wasted!"


    Of course, magic kill and others can''t let them go.


    "Hand over all your ghost cores first!"


    Mo Sha opened his mouth calmly, with a tone of command in his tone.


    "Just let them hand over the space ring!"


    At this time, Mo Jiutian suggested.


    "Our hard-working collection of ghost cores and our space rings, but there are all our treasures stored for so many years. How can we give in?"


    The little devil opened her mouth angrily.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Now we are under the eaves. We should bow our heads when we should bow our heads!"


    Compared with the little devil girl, the devil battlefield understands the current situation better.


    If it''s against magic dream or magic nine days, even if it''s magic day and the four brothers together, the magic battlefield has confidence to deal with it.


    But now there are demons to kill, and all of them add up to more than 30 demonic talents.


    Just now, when escaping the siege, the devil battlefield also tried to escape.


    Here, in the ghost forest without rules, magic killing and others can kill him and the little devil girl.


    After they come out, as long as they hide together, they can''t be investigated.


    The devil battlefield turned to the devil and said, "the space ring can be given to you, but can we leave?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t, because the intelligence shows that only your blood can open the opportunity against the sky!"


    Magic kill said straight to the point.


    The devil''s eyes narrowed.


    He had long known what the information in the mouth of the heroic devil was. Now it seems that it has something to do with his own blood.


    "Since you need my blood, I can give it to you. How much do you need?"


    The devil battlefield spoke again.


    "All, all your blood!"


    At this time, the devil day answered first. Looking at the devil battlefield was like looking at a dead body.


    The devil battlefield was awe inspiring and knew that he was doomed this time.


    However, he did not show the slightest fear, but said: "in this case, I can stay, but I hope you can let my teammates leave safely!"


    The devil battlefield said, of course, the devil little girl.


    "No, you didn''t leave me when I was on the verge of extinction. How can I leave you now!"


    The little devil girl also has backbone. Even if she shakes her head, she even stubbornly blocks her body in front of the devil battlefield.


    "Hehe, little bitch, do you think you can leave today if you want to leave?"


    The devil dream spoke coldly, and his eyes to the devil girl were full of hatred.


    Until now, magic dream has always regarded the witch who easily crushed her in the eight fields as a magic little girl.


    Although she has felt something wrong all these years.


    Because although the magic little girl''s talent and other aspects are also very good, there is still a long gap compared with the existence of the girl who crushed her in those years.


    But what happened in those years was a lasting disgrace for magic dream.


    Whenever there is a chance, magic dream will spare no effort to suppress the little magic girl.


    Now it''s hard to find an opportunity in the ghost forest. How can magic dream let go?


    "Brothers, as long as I kill this woman today, I will be very grateful!"


    Magic dream is to speak to the four brothers of magic kill, magic nine days and magic day.


    Of course, they have no opinion on this.


    After all, we have to kill the devil battlefield. It''s also a very casual thing to solve the little devil girl easily.


    In particular, magic kill and magic nine days, both of them are crazy in the pursuit of magic dream. It must be a very good thing if they can drop a favor from magic dream.


    "It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman directly!"


    Magic hair suddenly opened his mouth and looked into the eyes of the little devil girl, full of irrecoverable greed.


    "What? Does brother MOFA want to protect this bitch regardless of my request?"


    Magic dream couldn''t help asking questions. He looked weak between his words. People couldn''t help but want to have mercy, and there was no reason to refuse.


    "Sister magic dream is really joking. How could I ignore your request? Since you said you wanted to kill this bitch, you must not let this bitch live today. But I think it would be better if I could taste this bitch first and then kill it!"


    Magic hair''s face was full of lust.


    "Yes, I''ve never enjoyed such a beautiful woman. Such an opportunity can''t be missed."


    Magic day is also open.


    Beside it, the magic moon and the magic star also nodded heavily, and a pair of squint eyes swept around the body of the magic dream unscrupulously.


    They have four brothers who want to enjoy one woman at the same time.


    In fact, the magic killing and magic nine days at this time also have a wild desire.


    But after all, their dream lover magic dream is right in front of them, and they can''t bring it up to enjoy the magic girl.


    They can only endure the agitation and strive to create a single-minded image in front of the magic dream.


    "You shameless people, don''t try to defile me. I won''t agree to die!"


    The little devil girl was very angry. He knew that the four brothers were not good birds, but he didn''t expect them to be so bad.


    "Hahaha, you still want chastity when you are dying? You think beautifully. Speaking, I must see you enjoyed by the four brothers with my own eyes. I can''t wait to see the wonderful scene where you cry out and no one can save you!"

 Chapter 2884

    Magic dream was very excited. She thought that the woman who stepped on her feet had such an end today. She was so fond of it.


    "You are delusional!"


    Although she is impulsive, she is not stupid.


    She knew she was doomed today. She simply took out a dagger and was ready to commit suicide on the spot.


    However, it was interrupted by a magic Qi on the magic day that had been prepared for a long time.


    The evil spirit was like a vine. It wrapped the little devil''s bag and made her unable to move at all.


    Now, it''s impossible for the little devil girl to commit suicide.


    As for the four brothers such as magic day, they can''t wait to walk in the direction of the enchanted little girl.


    Such a scene made the little devil girl look desperate.


    But at this time, the devil battlefield stood in front of the devil girl.


    This place is in the valley, and the surroundings are flat.


    And because they had fought just now, almost all the trees in the nearby sky had been reduced to sawdust.


    The vision is very broad.


    Therefore, the devil battlefield put away the one foot long dagger and took out a blue long sword.


    "Everyone is a genius of the demon family. There is no need to face each other like this?"


    The devil battlefield spoke to the four brothers such as magic day.


    But at the moment, the four brothers in the brain of the spermatozoa can''t take care of these.


    The four of them were cold-blooded people who sacrificed their talents in order to kill Ye Yun.


    "Two brothers, please!"


    The devil day spoke to the devil kill and the devil nine days.


    Both nodded, that is, they were ready to shoot at the devil battlefield at the same time.


    "The demon clan is particularly United when they are united with the outside world, but in addition, they are so intrigued and sword to sword, and the demon clan will eventually be destroyed in their hands!"


    In the town demon tower, the witch was very angry.


    She even asked Ye Yun to release him temporarily and teach him a good lesson.


    But it was simply rejected by Ye Yun.


    Despite this time, ye Yun found that the witch was not so hateful.


    But once Ye Yun released the witch, he was not sure to re-enter it and continue to be a prisoner.


    It''s better to be careful.


    "Don''t get excited. Next, I''ll teach these bastards a good lesson instead of you!"


    Ye Yun said, jumping directly into the valley.


    Except those who have been killed by Ye Yun, the rest are concentrated here.


    Even without the danger of the little devil and the devil battlefield, ye Yun will jump out.


    Grievances always end.


    Today is the day of closure.


    With Ye Yun''s sudden jump out, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    All demons are completely ignorant.


    Because in their eyes, ye Yun has long been a dead man.


    Now ye Yun is quietly lurking over and making a grand appearance in public.


    Even if they could not feel the bloody smell in the air, they would think they were dreaming now.


    "Magic day, what''s going on?"


    The devil couldn''t help asking.


    According to the four brothers, ye Yun is dead.


    On one side, nine days of magic, magic dream, and more than 20 members of the Super King team also looked at the four brothers of magic day.


    "I didn''t lie to you at all. I watched this bastard enter the inner circle of death with my own eyes, but now he came out. Can I say that he was so lucky that he didn''t die?"


    The magic sun was unbelievable, he vowed.


    Beside it, magic hair, magic moon and magic star also nodded repeatedly.


    They all watched Ye Yun die and entered the inner circle. There can be no mistake.


    "But even if he was very lucky and didn''t die, he would die if he dared to take the initiative to jump out at the moment!"


    The evil hair has infinite fierce light in his eyes.


    Among the four brothers, the one who has the deepest hatred with Ye Yun is demon FA.


    "Yes, it''s obvious that there is a way in heaven. He doesn''t go. There is no door in hell. He comes!"


    Magic day also nodded.


    However, their four brothers have seen Ye Yun''s strength on the dividing line between inside and outside. They know that even if they are combined, they may not be ye Yun''s opponent.


    Of course, there is no fear on their faces. After all, in addition to the four of them, there are more than 20 members of the Super King team, as well as magic dream, especially the two top giants of magic kill and magic nine days.


    "Captain, you are so great!"


    In the devil battlefield with the heart of death, he opened his mouth with great excitement at the moment.


    Even if he has always been fascinated and confident about ye Yun, when ye Yun rashly entered the inner circle, he thought Ye Yun was going to die in it.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun not only did not die, but came again at the moment of life and death crisis.


    As for the little devil, she was full of tears.


    Ye Yun''s figure falling from the sky is the same as the last time, but it will be much taller and more majestic than the last time.


    Tall and mighty, the little devil girl can only look up.


    In her opinion, being able to enter the inner circle is not dead, even her sister can''t do it.


    Ye Yun came out and swept the whole audience with indifferent eyes. When he swept the magic killing, magic nine days and magic dream, ye Yun''s eyes were full of disdain.


    When I swept the devil battlefield and the little devil girl, I appreciated it in my eyes.


    Ye Yun was very satisfied with their performance in front of life and death.


    At least they won''t give up their players. At least they are friendly demons.


    Especially when ye Yun''s eyes were moving to the little devil, an energy roared out of his eyes.


    And directly, it is to completely eliminate the evil Qi that wraps the little devil girl layer by layer like a vine.


    The power of a casual glance is so terrible!


    Finally, ye Yun''s eyes focused on the four brothers of magic day.


    "I''m glad to see you again!"


    Ye Yun''s words were very warm and could not hear the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    However, in the ears of the four brothers, such as magic day, they suddenly felt a chill.


    They even subconsciously retreated several steps.


    "Two brothers, please do it yourself. It''s best to kill this guy quickly, otherwise it''s a huge hidden danger!"


    The devil day spoke to the devil kill and the devil nine days.


    In his opinion, only these two can kill Ye Yun here.


    Mo Sha and Mo Jiutian nodded.


    When they first saw Ye Yun in the central square of the temporary headquarters, they felt disgusted.


    With the passage of time, this feeling is not weakened, but increasing.

 Chapter 2885

    Especially after seeing ye Yun at the moment, they will kill even without magic day.


    "We''d better retreat while fighting. There are too many enemies to fight at all!"


    The devil battlefield speaks to the devil girl and ye Yun respectively.


    In his opinion, he is at most one of the four brothers who can fight the magic day, or the magic nine days and the magic war.


    Ye Yun should be better than himself, but he has little hope of fighting all the rest at the same time.


    In this regard, the little devil nodded in agreement.


    But ye Yun shook his head.


    "Now that I''m here today, how can I escape?"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    The devil was stunned and immediately said: "In this case, little devil, you try your best to contain the devil dream, and I try my best to contain the devil kill. The remaining four brothers of the devil day, the devil nine days, and more than 20 members of the Super King team, Captain, you need to fight all, which is extremely difficult. If you can''t do it, stop in time. Let''s retreat quickly. It''s the so-called keeping the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!"


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head again and said, "you two don''t have to do it. Just look around!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is dignified, not like joking.


    Just these words shocked the devil battlefield and the little devil girl directly to Waijiao and Nen.


    According to Ye Yun, he is going to deal with the magic day four brothers and the whole Super King team alone.


    This is a little crazy, isn''t it?


    "Captain, you mean just let us watch?"


    The little devil asked again subconsciously. She thought she had heard wrong just now.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "of course, if you feel that standing is too boring, you can also shout 66 on the side when I abuse these bastards!"


    Devil battlefield and devil little girl, completely speechless.


    At this time, ye Yun didn''t take out the weapon, but said with great contempt: "all of you go together. I''ll let you know what a single challenge is all today!"


    Crazy!


    It''s so crazy!


    "He is so arrogant and has a personality, but all of you don''t move. I want to fight this guy alone. I want to see why he can be so arrogant!"


    The one who opens his mouth is the devil nine days.


    In the second game of the original talent war, he came out and defeated Gao Meng.


    Even if Gao Meng didn''t have an immortal constitution, he would have died under his move.


    Therefore, he has always been very conceited. Looking at the whole place, he only served the devil to kill one.


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    However, at the next moment, since the demon Jiutian has taken out the bone whip made of the powerful bones of the human emperor''s rank above the eighth floor, ye Yun will not be polite at all.


    This bone whip is a great pride of the devil nine days.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, it is shame and hatred.


    "The world is as big as a whip!"


    The devil nine days opened his mouth with pride, and the right hand holding the whip suddenly threw out.


    The white bone whip, like a long white snake, roared quickly and trickily towards Ye Yun.


    At this moment, the wind and cloud changes, the energy in the air is full, and the space seems to be completely broken after continuous distortion.


    In this regard, ye Yun was not flustered and stretched out his right hand leisurely.


    It''s an empty handed bone whip.


    Magic Jiutian smiled more presumptuously. In his opinion, ye Yun must pay a fatal price for his arrogance.


    Just the next moment, he was completely stupid.


    The sharp tip of the whip, which is even sharper than the sword, was really caught by Ye Yun.


    As for the energy that continuously converges on the bone whip and continuously roars towards Ye Yun''s palm, it will directly collapse when it meets Ye Yun''s right hand.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s strength exceeded the expectation of demon Jiutian.


    The demon nine world consciousness yanked his bone whip, ready to pull it back, and then waved it again.


    However, the strength he released completely sank into the sea.


    The bone whip is like being inserted into a wall of iron and steel. It can''t be pulled out at all.


    On the contrary, ye Yun gently pulled his right hand, and the bone whip drove the demon nine days at the other end to roar passively towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s left hand became a palm, which was just an understatement waving at the chest of the possessed nine days.


    Click!


    The crisp sound indicates that the ribs of nine days of enchantment are all crushed.


    Demon Jiutian let go passively. His body was like a broken kite. He flew backwards for tens of meters, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    Ye Yun is just an understatement, that is, to defeat the top genius of the demon family, Mo Jiutian, until he loses his combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, even the devil killing of the strongest here looked at Ye Yun with unprecedented dignity.


    As for other demons, fear has emerged in their eyes.


    "I told you to go together, otherwise it''s really not challenging!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    Just now ye Yun said so. Many demons firmly thought Ye Yun was pretending to force.


    But at the moment, it seems to them that ye Yun is qualified to say this.


    "Let''s go!"


    The devil killed his eyes, narrowed a little, and then opened his mouth solemnly.


    Between words, magic killing is to take out a dagger.


    This dagger is his common weapon. He likes close combat. In the third game of genius war, he killed Luo invincible instantly with this dagger in his hand.


    Magic dream is also cautious. Her weapon is a fiery red hairpin inserted in her hair.


    This is not an ordinary hairpin. Countless inscriptions are carved on it. Once urged, it can release the power of vast inscriptions.


    Of course, in addition, the hairpin has a hidden function. Magic dream has never used it before because there is no chance to use it before, but this time, it has to be used.


    With the pulling out of the hairpin, the beautiful hair originally bound by magic dream is now all walking.


    A strange aroma filled the air, adding a lot of temptation to the magic dream.


    More than 20 members of the Super King team also pulled out their weapons and kept narrowing the encirclement towards Ye Yun.


    "The four of us also go together. Today, the magic cloud must die, or we will all die!"


    The devil opened his mouth and pulled out his weapon first.


    Magic hair and other three people also nodded heavily. They spared no effort to burst out. They should go all out.


    Such a scene made the little devil girl and the devil battlefield a little nervous. They subconsciously wanted to help, but they were stopped by Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "Clear your throat!"


    Ye Yun said, which made all the demons confused.


    "Ah?"


    The devil battlefield is also a subconscious voice. For a moment, I don''t know what ye Yun wants to clear his throat with the devil girl.


    "You''re about to start shouting six six six!"


    Ye Yun looked positive.


    At the next moment, ye Yun moved.


    In terms of speed, ye Yun was invincible.


    Therefore, when ye Yun moves, no magic man can see the specific location of Ye Yun''s body.


    This is almost equal to making Ye Yun inherently invincible.

 Chapter 2886

    Ye Yun did not take out the huge black sword, but took out a dagger.


    Magic nine days has been badly hurt. At the moment, the biggest threat to the other party is magic killing.


    Therefore, the magic kill also smoothly became Ye Yun''s first attack object.


    Ye Yun''s body was like a ghost and quickly approached the demon kill.


    However, it is obviously not vegetarian that magic kill can become the top genius among the young generation.


    At least in terms of dodge, it is more powerful than the demon Jiutian who was defeated by Ye Yun''s move just now.


    Although he can''t see ye Yun''s trajectory clearly, his perception of space is amazing.


    Through spatial fluctuations, he can roughly infer the trajectory of Ye Yun.


    Therefore, when ye Yun approached and slapped the past, he had no time to avoid the magic kill, and casually pulled a team member around him to block him.


    Ye Yun''s palm directly killed the member of the nine grade student identity of the magic college on the spot.


    And the demon kill took advantage of this time and began to escape quickly.


    Magic kill is a clean man. It''s just a simple confrontation with Ye Yun, but it has been judged that he is not ye Yun''s opponent.


    He even abandoned the others and ran away.


    "I underestimate the enemy!"


    Ye Yun secretly said the main idea.


    Instead of chasing the devil to kill, he looked at the four brothers such as the devil day next to him.


    If ye Yun wants to, he can catch up with the devil.


    However, it will take some time, and during this time, the four brothers may escape.


    "The captain escaped. What else can we resist?"


    At the moment, one of the team members exclaimed, and then fled in one direction.


    This is like a fuse, prompting other team members to completely lose their fighting heart.


    Vice captain Mo Jiutian lost his combat effectiveness directly under Ye Yun''s move.


    The captain was killed by Ye Yun and ran away.


    These little team members want to fight ye Yun. What is it if they don''t hit the stone with an egg?


    The four brothers such as magic day are also completely stupid.


    Ye Yun''s strength once again refreshed their cognition.


    They are also ready to escape.


    But this time ye Yun was prepared, and his powerful energy was released from his body unscrupulously.


    It quickly spread to an area of two hundred feet, and formed a barrier under the control of Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    It is impossible for magic sun and others to cross this barrier and leave.


    They originally regarded Ye Yun as a turtle in a jar.


    But now he is really a turtle in a jar.


    "Mr. magic cloud, we are all the most ordinary team members. The captain asked us to do whatever the captain asked us to do. We such little people really didn''t mean to target you. Please let us go if adults don''t remember the little people!"


    After escaping hopelessly, some members of the team trembled and begged Ye Yun.


    "Yes, Lord magic cloud, how rebellious you are. Why bother with us little people?"


    "I''m also a student of the magic college. I saw your great style in the examination field at the beginning. Can you let us live for the sake of everyone''s classmates?"


    "We have known our mistake. Please give us a chance to reform. In the future, we are willing to be an ox and a horse for you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    These team members are crying to Ye Yun. At the moment, where do they still have the slightest arrogance just now.


    "Mr. magic cloud, it turns out that you are the most talented one. I''ve decided how close I will be to you in the future. After all, we seem to be the best match!"


    Magic dream also looked at Ye Yun. He deliberately threw his beautiful hair between his words. That charming gesture is difficult to describe in words.


    This is an undisguised temptation!


    Such a temptation, it is estimated that few people can control it.


    However, ye Yun was deaf to this.


    Magic dream was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Yun could be indifferent to his provocative words.


    Of course, she will not be reconciled, even walking in charming footsteps towards Ye Yun.


    "Young master magic cloud, I think your hair is a little messy. Let me tidy it up for you!"


    Magic dream has arrived at Ye Yun and is ready to stretch out Qianqian''s jade hand to personally help Ye Yun take care of his hair.


    But it was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Don''t touch me, I think you''re dirty!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is cold.


    "Dirty? My hands are spotless. Where is it?"


    Magic dream almost collapsed. She looked up and down at her Qianqian jade hand. How did she think it was clean and perfect.


    "I mean, your heart is dirty!"


    Ye Yun reiterated.


    Instead, ye Yun fixed his eyes on the four brothers such as magic day.


    All of a sudden, the four brothers of magic day trembled more and more.


    In order to kill Ye Yun, they made all efforts, but now they are in vain.


    Even their lives are threatened.


    "Brother in law, we are all a family. If you have any contradictions, just say it. Don''t kill them all, okay?"


    Magic day said with trembling. Although he tried his best to suppress it, his voice was still trembling.


    The magic moon and the magic star nodded repeatedly.


    As for magic hair, he was completely soft and tried to squeeze out a smile more ugly than crying on Tieqing''s face: "a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it. My brother-in-law, you''ve always been the most gentleman. This time we''re really wrong. I hope you can spare us this time for the sake of my sister Xiang''er. We really don''t dare again!"


    The words of magic day and magic hair made Ye Yun sneer.


    whole family?


    Did they think about this when they were chasing themselves?


    For Miss five''s sake?


    This is even more ridiculous. Did they ever think about this when they wanted to kill Miss five when they were a cheap woman to miss five?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When we meet today, it is doomed that either I die or you die!"


    Ye Yun''s attitude is very firm.


    Determined, the four brothers of magic day were scared to pee one by one.


    Until now, they realized how stupid they were and what a powerful evil star they provoked.


    "You''d better not do this, or I''ll see how you tell me in front of my father!"


    Magic hair opened his mouth like a strong man in the middle.


    "This is not your consideration!"


    Ye Yun''s heart was very heavy, and he walked step by step towards the enchanted day and other four people.


    "Let us go, I can tell you a great intelligence, or an opportunity against the sky."


    Magic sun couldn''t help but speak, but his words didn''t arouse Ye Yun''s interest, and didn''t slow down Ye Yun''s progress at all.


    "Well, you just need to release the blood of the demon battlefield and urge a mysterious Dharma formula."


    Magic day simply said it out loud, but the words were interrupted by Ye Yun just halfway through.


    "I don''t have many friends. The devil battlefield is one. If you say that the opportunity needs my friend''s blood to open, I''m sorry, there''s no need to continue talking about it!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not loud, but his tone was dignified.

 Chapter 2887

    The words almost moved the devil battlefield to tears.


    Devil battlefield has never been a sentimental person, and he has always been a genius. He has always boasted that he doesn''t need friends.


    But now this time, this person who has never had a friend before, now has a very profound understanding of the meaning of a friend.


    Soon, ye Yun came to the devil''s day.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand to the chest of the demon sun in front of all the demons.


    "Let me go, everything I have is yours. There are countless magic coins and treasures in my space ring. I can offer them all with both hands!"


    Magic sun''s body was imprisoned, so he couldn''t move at all. Otherwise, he must have shivered and couldn''t stand stably now.


    In this regard, ye Yun sneered and said, "I want your space ring, which is readily available, and I need your hands to pay?"


    Between the words, ye Yun also stretched out his left hand and took down the space ring on Morri''s hand.


    After getting the space ring, ye Yun didn''t bother to check the details. Just at this time, his right hand also touched the chest of magic day.


    "Ah, no, as long as you can let me go, I will be an ox and a horse for you for the rest of my life!"


    Magic day spoke again, and he was panicked to the extreme.


    As long as he can live, he would rather give everything, even dignity.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this. His right hand seemed to be an understatement, but it was like an invincible weapon. He directly penetrated the chest of magic day.


    Ye Yun wants to see what color the heart is in such a cruel and unscrupulous devil day to achieve his goal.


    Magic day''s heart was taken out, dripping with blood.


    But the heart after the blood is black.


    The heart was taken out, and the vitality of magic day also stopped flowing.


    With Ye Yun releasing the shackles around his body, magic sun''s body fell down and stared at his eyes.


    The eldest son of the first demon king, an absolute man of the moment among the younger generation of the demon family, fell.


    Ye Yun, who killed the evil day, looked indifferent at the moment, as if he had just killed an ant.


    In turn, ye Yun looked at the magic moon closest to the magic day with his murderous eyes.


    Magic moon is the second son of the first demon king. In the eyes of all demons, she is also a brother-in-law of Ye Yun.


    But it is also like a magic day. He often wants to kill Ye Yun, and spare no effort for this.


    This time, ye Yun made a lot of moves. He didn''t give magic moon a chance to speak at all. His heart was taken out by Ye Yun.


    Like magic day, his heart was dark as if it had been infected by ink.


    Ye Yun seems to be getting more and more comfortable. At the moment of the death of the magic moon, ye Yun took out the heart of the demon star.


    Finally, ye Yun looked at magic hair.


    Although magic hair is only the fourth son of the first demon king, the hatred between him and ye Yun is obviously much greater than that between magic sun, magic moon and magic star.


    It is almost the demon man Ye Yun wants to kill most when he enters the ghost forest this time.


    "Bastard boy, you will die hard. My father can''t spare you!"


    Maybe he knew he was doomed. Compared with his three brothers, magic hair was a lot tougher.


    There are also 30 members of the Super King team present today.


    Unless ye Yun kills them all, today''s events will spread.


    Even though ye Yun has almost become the son-in-law of the first demon king, when the first demon king knows that ye Yun has killed all his four sons, he will not let Ye Yun go.


    Blood debt, it will be paid by blood!


    "I don''t know if I will die hard, but now you will die hard!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    This time, ye Yun did not continue to take out the heart of magic hair, but gave birth to a fiery attribute.


    This fiery attribute swooped on the devil''s hair.


    Tengteng


    Fiery attribute is like the most blazing flame in the world, which directly burns the body of magic hair.


    Ye Yun controls it well. Although this fiery attribute is extremely hot, it will not burn the magic hair in an instant.


    The fiery attribute is still burning the enchanted body.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling constantly sounded.


    Just now, his three brothers died miserably, but their hearts were taken out by Ye Yun in an instant. They died simply. At least they didn''t suffer for too long.


    But magic hair is different. Now this burning feeling has been accompanied by nearly 30 breaths.


    After thirty breaths, MOFA''s completely charred body also fell to the ground.


    At this time, the sound of inverted suction of cold air rises everywhere.


    The whole Super King team, only the captain killed one person, and the remaining two vice captains, magic Jiutian and magic dream, are imprisoned in place at the moment.


    In particular, demon Jiutian was hit hard by Ye Yun''s move just now, and he had no combat power at all.


    Ye Yun killed all the four sons of the first demon king in front of all their demons. He didn''t avoid them at all. Can it be said that he was determined to kill them from the beginning?


    At the thought of this, they were all frightened.


    But it was a magic dream, flickering in a pair of beautiful eyes, as if hesitating about something.


    In his hand, the special hairpin was still there, and he held it very tightly, as if the hairpin was something more precious than her life.


    Just now she had played a trick on Ye Yun, but the result disappointed her very much.


    Now all her hopes are pinned on the hairpin in her hand.


    "Captain, although they follow the devil killing and others to fight for the tiger, they are all geniuses among the young generation of our demon family. If all the killing is very relieved for a while, it is a huge loss for our whole demon family!"


    At this time, the devil battlefield suddenly opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    He is a person who takes the overall situation into consideration. Just now these demons wanted him to die, but now he wants these demons to live for the sake of the demon family.


    After a little hesitation, the little devil nodded.


    These nearly 30 Super King team members were carefully selected by magic kill and magic Jiutian. They are absolute leaders among the younger generation of the demon family.


    However, ye Yun ignored the words and expressions of the little devil and the devil battlefield.


    Ye Yun is a man who will repay his evil deeds. Since these demons have provoked himself, ye Yun will not be soft hearted.


    In particular, they are all demons and natural enemies of mankind.

 Chapter 2888

    "Do you really have to kill it quickly?"


    Magic dream looked at Ye Yun and asked coldly.


    At the moment, she has no charming form at all. She is heroic all over. She really looks like a soldier.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Since ye Yun chose to stand up today, he has sentenced these people to death in his heart.


    Ye Yun shoulders a great mission and can''t neglect anything. Some things must be killed.


    Magic dream nodded. She held the hairpin in her hand and sent out a faint yellow light at the top.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Suddenly, a sound similar to the sound of war drums sounded, from far to near.


    The sound is not only long, but also very loud. Especially with the passage of time, it seems to ring through everyone''s eardrums, giving people an enlightening feeling.


    Even when ye Yun tries his best to release his spiritual power, he can''t shield the sound.


    As for those members who are still imprisoned and belong to the Super King team, at the moment, they are all suffering from a splitting headache and blood is flowing out of their ears.


    There are several players with relatively weak cultivation. At the moment, they are completely deaf.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and looked north.


    The sound is transmitted from this direction, and this direction is just the direction of magic killing escape not long ago.


    "Did the devil kill it?"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, but immediately shook his head again.


    Ye Yun still knows how many kilograms the devil kills.


    It''s not that ye Yun despises him, but that he is not qualified to make such a big noise.


    The devil battlefield and the devil girl also frowned, because each sound of the approaching sound seemed to beat at the bottom of their hearts, making them subconsciously feel frightened.


    The magic dream gave a light eh, and the light at the top of the hairpin in his hand just began to flicker was also dim.


    She, too, looked north.


    Soon, a figure roared from the north.


    Looking intently, it turned out to be the magic kill that escaped not long ago.


    But at the moment, the demon killing was in a mess, and the blood all over his body, especially in his ears, was almost like a fountain.


    Just now, the devil killed himself and thought he couldn''t defeat Ye Yun, so he chose to escape without image.


    Now it''s the way back in panic.


    Obviously, there is something more terrible on the other side.


    At least, it is more terrible than ye Yun.


    "Where are the four bastard brothers of magic day? They are four nonsense bastards!"


    After the arrival, the devil killed directly drank, followed by another burst of abuse.


    His move shocked the demons around. I don''t know where the four brothers such as magic day provoked the devil to kill.


    A team member whispered to the devil that the four brothers such as devil day had been killed.


    In fact, the devil kill soon saw the bodies of the devil day, the devil moon and the devil star on the ground.


    As for the one who was burned beyond recognition, in his view, it was undoubtedly magic hair.


    "Good to die. It''s really good to die. We were all killed by their four brothers. He told us that using the blood of the devil battlefield can lead to a god level ghost beast, but now he didn''t urge the blood of the devil battlefield. The God level ghost beast came in person. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the God level ghost beast is at least twice that of the four brothers such as magic day!"


    The devil killed his mouth loudly, and his face was full of panic.


    Obviously, after he fled just now, he unfortunately encountered the God level ghost beast.


    Not surprisingly, his embarrassed appearance was also caused by the God level ghost beast.


    God level ghost beast?


    As soon as these four words came out, those members of the Super King team suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that magic kill, magic nine days and magic dream will be very ecstatic after hearing the amazing information from the four brothers, such as magic day.


    It turned out that there was a god level ghost beast hidden in the ghost forest.


    They are the leaders of the younger generation of the demon family. Of course, they know what the God level ghost beast represents.


    That''s the existence that can grow into a Warcraft. The most important thing is that this God level ghost beast can be tamed.


    Ye Yun was surprised.


    Ye Yun certainly knows that there is a god level ghost beast in the ghost forest.


    But this God level ghost beast is in the inner circle of the ghost forest, near a ghost temple.


    Ye Yun has already killed him after he and the demon world were both defeated.


    Now, how can it come out again?


    However, ye Yun is not in the mood to think about these. Since the magic kill has gone and returned, ye Yun will not give the magic kill another chance to escape.


    On that day, the devil killed Luo invincible in the talent war. Now ye Yun wants to pay for his blood.


    "Brother Moyun, I know you hate me, but now is not the time for infighting at all. We must unite together to have a chance to live under the claws of the God level ghost beast. The God level ghost beast is really crazy and powerful!"


    He found that ye Yun looked at himself with murderous eyes. Magic kill quickly opened his mouth and stretched out an olive branch to Ye Yun.


    But the olive branch was crushed by Ye Yun''s foot.


    "You are not qualified to cooperate with me. Go to hell!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he shot directly.


    Powerful momentum, like a mountain falling on the sea, roared towards the demon killing.


    Although he was wounded, he was the first one among the demons here. The most important thing was that he still had a card.


    It was a small shield, only the size of a palm at first, but it increased to two meters in diameter in the blink of an eye.


    Like a huge turtle shell, it stood in front of him at the critical moment.


    Boom


    Ye Yun released vast energy and hit the shield heavily.


    Then, the shield was smashed, and the afterwave continued to sweep towards the demon killing, directly overturned the demon killing and fell to the ground.


    Blood sprayed out of his mouth fiercely, and his eyes were full of shock. It was obvious that he underestimated Ye Yun''s attack power.


    "The next blow, you will die!"


    Ye Yun said coldly, like the God of death, reading out the death sentence of demon killing in public.


    Devil killing is the greatest genius among the younger generation of the demon family. He is arrogant and confident. He is as dazzling as stars, sun and moon, even dazzling.


    But in front of Ye Yun, he has no power to parry. Life and death can only be controlled by Ye Yun.


    But the next moment, God level ghost beast came.


    Dong!!


    The heavy voice sounded again.


    In the valley, all the ancient trees around were completely annihilated under this sound, and even there was no residue left.


    Bang Bang


    Even the weakest team members were killed by the passive explosion directly under the sound wave.


    As a last resort, ye Yun can only release energy to form a shield to block the destruction of sound waves.


    Looking at the God level ghost beast, ye Yun was shocked at first and suddenly realized.


    This God level ghost beast is also a humanoid ghost beast, but it is not ye Yun who killed the humanoid ghost beast in the inner circle.


    But the human ghost beast sacrificed his life to protect the human ghost image in the ghost temple.

 Chapter 2889

    The human ghost looks very similar to the human ghost beast, but it is larger than the human ghost beast in size.


    Ye Yun remembers clearly that after solving the human ghost beast, he also entered the ghost temple.


    At that time, the human ghost was basically in the state of dead objects. Who had thought that it would come back to life after only a long time.


    It can be clearly felt that the human ghost is full of powerful momentum around the body.


    Roughly, it is more than twice that of human ghost beasts.


    It''s no wonder that the devil killing Gang is so dejected, because just judging from the momentum, this human ghost image can''t be resisted by any devil present at all.


    Even ye Yun, the strongest here, could not have the slightest fighting heart.


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes on the hands of the human ghost.


    He holds a big war drum on his right hand and a stick on his left hand.


    The sound just now was made by the stick hitting the war drum.


    Whether it''s a war drum or a stick, mysterious runes are carved on it. These runes form a layer of shielding and cover around the war drum and stick, which makes Ye Yun''s spiritual power can''t absorb any of them.


    When ye Yun looked at the human ghost, the human ghost also looked at Ye Yun.


    It seems to have a deep hatred for everything in the ghost forest.


    All the way from the ghost temple in the inner circle to here, all the ghost animals and demon people you meet are simply killed.


    It is like a statement of revenge against the society, hating everything and killing everything.


    After seeing ye Yun, the color of blood red kept turning in its huge eyes.


    Obviously, it has the most hatred for ye Yun, far more than everything else.


    It began to rush towards it. Of course, those members of the Super King team were also trampled to death by their side.


    Ye Yun had no desire to fight and ran away directly.


    When ye Yun was near the neiwei ghost temple, he couldn''t even fight the human ghost beast. He still had to fight when both the human ghost beast and the demon world were defeated.


    Now, in front of the human ghost image, it is not the enemy of unity.


    "You two don''t follow me and run away in the opposite direction!"


    Ye Yun found that the devil battlefield and the devil girl followed him, even when he shouted at them.


    Ye Yun clearly perceives that the human ghost has the deepest hatred for himself and aims to track himself.


    The devil battlefield and the devil girl follow themselves and will only be affected.


    Obviously, magic kill, magic nine days, magic dream and others also noticed these. They subconsciously ran counter to Ye Yun.


    However, it is obvious that the humanoid ghost almost fell into a state of madness and did not intend to let anyone present go.


    It suddenly raised the war drum in its hand.


    This time, it did not continue to strike with the stick in the other hand.


    But suddenly opened his mouth, followed by a very strong smell, and blood rushed out.


    The blood was sprayed, but after it came out, it all dropped on the stick in its other hand.


    The stick quickly turned blood red.


    On it, those strange runes are also flashing red light.


    Dong!


    A deep and incomparable voice suddenly sounded.


    The blood red stick knocked on the war drum. Just once, it dyed the whole war drum red.


    "Ah ah..."


    Under the unbridled sweep of the war drum, several members of the Super King team spewed blood from their ears. Their faces were red and their internal organs seemed to explode. The pain they suffered was self-evident.


    At the same time, it was also reduced to the battle drum of blood red. The rune showed blood red, and then was completely urged.


    A layer of blood red Qi began to produce, and quickly swept in all directions.


    The whole valley, just under the roar of the war drum, all the ancient trees in the sky no longer exist.


    It''s bare and unobstructed.


    At this moment, the blood red Qi forms a layer of shield like material to wrap the whole valley.


    Bang!


    It was the fastest magic kill to escape, and hit this layer of fiery red shield.


    Obviously, the impact of the needle on the wheat awn ended in the failure of magic killing.


    The fiery red shield is intact, but the magic kill has been broken and bleeding.


    Although Ye Yun caused a lot of trauma to the demon killing just now, its strength can''t be underestimated.


    Even he hit his head and blood. As for other demons, it was even more sad.


    One by one, the nose was crooked, the facial features were distorted, and those with several weaknesses were directly unconscious.


    "No, the shield is like a big Weng, and we are all turtles among Wengs. We can''t escape at all!"


    It is the devil nine days that Tieqing opens his mouth with his face.


    Demon Jiutian was defeated by Ye Yun''s move just now and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    Taking advantage of this time, he secretly took many precious drugs and was finally able to walk a little. However, looking at the shield that could not be cracked by magic killing, his despair was rising.


    The members of the super team began to try constantly. They held the best weapons and made the most fierce attack against the blood red fire.


    However, the result is to make them more desperate.


    This fiery red shield can''t be broken at all. It seems that all they can do is sit and wait for death.


    At this moment, all the demons except magic dream were dying.


    The magic dream held the hairpin in his hand again, which seemed to sink into long meditation again.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The human ghost is still beating the war drum.


    The sound of war drums, forming sound waves, constantly promoted the blood red shield covering the whole valley to become more and more rich.


    Even soon, it can be clearly seen that there are blood red runes appearing on the blood red shield.


    "It''s over. It''s really powerless this time!"


    A member of the super team lamented.


    At this time, the human ghost stopped beating the war drum.


    Perhaps in his opinion, the blood red shield is strong enough to kill wholeheartedly.


    The human ghost stepped out towards Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun casually took out a long sword from his pocket.


    This long sword is inferior to the fiery red sword damaged by Ye Yun not long ago.


    However, in Ye Yun''s view, he should be able to bear an attack with his brewing energy.


    And this is also the highest level long sword that ye Yun can take out temporarily, except the giant black sword.


    Bang!


    The long sword full of energy, waved by Ye Yun, stabbed the blood red shield.


    However, the results were disappointing again.


    When the long sword touched the blood red shield, it was completely crushed.

 Chapter 2890

    The energy contained in it was completely drowned in the sea, let alone pierced the blood red shield into a gap, or even brought no damage at all.


    By this time, the human ghost had arrived.


    Ye Yun threw away his long sword and left only the hilt in his hand. He used the seventh step of heaven and earth to dodge quickly.


    Ye Yun escaped the attack smoothly, but the Super King team member closest to Ye Yun just now was tragically beaten to death by a human ghost like a stick.


    At the next moment, there were only about 20 demons left in the shield, and their eyes to Ye Yun were full of begging.


    They don''t want Ye Yun to hide near them.


    Ye Yun''s body method is excellent. He can temporarily avoid the attack of human ghosts, but they can''t.


    Ye Yun dodges to the place close to whom, and the humanoid ghost beast can harvest whose life.


    Although they also know that according to the current situation, death is only a matter of time.


    But if you can die one second later, it''s best to die one second later.


    What if a miracle happens in the next second?


    Ye Yun immediately had a dispute, and was the first to dodge in the direction of being killed by the devil.


    Said to kill the devil, he must die.


    Looking at Ye Yun who dodged, the devil killed suddenly felt like a brick.


    The devil killed quickly evaded, while ye Yun pursued him closely.


    After ye Yun, there is a human ghost figure who is in hot pursuit.


    "Get out of here and don''t follow me!"


    The devil was so murderous that he roared at ye yunbao.


    This made Ye Yun''s face cold and solemn, and accelerated his speed. When he dodged in front of the demon kill, he rose up in the air, and his right foot stepped directly on the top of the demon kill''s head.


    Then ye Yun suddenly pushed back, which made Ye Yun dodge a lot faster towards the front.


    On the contrary, the devil killed me.


    Under the pursuit of the human ghost image, he was a little weak, and now his body retreated rapidly.


    His body, even almost towards the body of the human ghost not far behind, hit it hard.


    The human ghost beast was very simple. He waved his arm and beat the melon seeds on the head of the devil without bias.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the devil''s head melon seeds exploded completely.


    Next, do the same, and the magic nine days also entered the yellow spring.


    Ye Yun''s next goal is magic dream.


    This demon woman has excellent appearance, excellent figure and charming posture, but her character is really not very good.


    In particular, suddenly, ye Yun couldn''t see through this woman. Compared with just seeing this demon woman, even not long ago, she seemed to be a different person.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Looking at Ye Yun who dodged in front of him, magic dream opened his mouth coldly.


    In her hand, the top of the hairpin began to show golden light again.


    However, compared with the slight undetectable not long ago, the light at this moment is dazzling and spreads to all areas of the whole hairpin.


    Under the golden radiance, the temperament of the whole person of magic dream also changes rapidly.


    But at the next moment, the change happened again.


    There is the sound of dragon singing. It suddenly rings out and gets closer and closer.


    The sound of dragon singing shook the whole valley and made the ground vibrate.


    It seemed to be an indestructible blood red shield, and now it began to shake more and more violently.


    Ye Yun was overjoyed and guessed that it was the soul of the green dragon.


    It is likely that the soul of Qinglong has completed the occupation of Qinglong noumenon.


    If so, Qinglong''s strength will be unimaginable. Not only can the life and death crisis be lifted at the moment, but ye Yun will also get a huge help.


    This is definitely a very exciting and exciting thing for ye Yun.


    It was also at this time that magic dream fell into meditation again, and then the golden light emitted from the hairpin in his hand dimmed again.


    The action of the human ghost is almost frozen.


    It looked toward the north, and then suddenly continued to beat the war drum in its hand.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The sound of the war drum became more and more dull. Even ye Yun''s chest was extremely stuffy, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    As for the other demons in the blood red shield of the valley, except for the magic dream, they collapsed to the ground one by one, and the blood gushed out like cold and white without money.


    The air was filled with blood.


    At this time, the sound of dragon singing became more and more fierce.


    Finally, a green dragon came into the air.


    Its body is huge and powerful.


    It is the essence of Qinglong martial spirit!


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    The noumenon of Qinglong''s martial spirit is sealed in the cave.


    Now it is completely occupied and controlled by the green dragon spirit.


    Maybe breaking the rune and chain seal in the cave caused some scars. At the moment, there is a little wet blood on the green dragon.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The arrival of Qinglong shocked the whole audience.


    Although before entering the ghost forest, they all heard the sound of dragon singing.


    But they didn''t expect to see the dragon with their own eyes. They didn''t even think there was a real dragon in the ghost forest.


    After all, the dragon is a creature that only exists in legends.


    Now, the green dragon is above the head, so that these temporarily surviving demons have a dreamlike existence.


    The human ghost looked at the green dragon and did not continue to beat the war drum in his hand, but sent a buzzing sound wave to the green dragon.


    Obviously, the human ghost seems to be warning Qinglong not to get involved in this matter.


    In this regard, the green dragon didn''t listen at all. His huge dragon claws pressed hard downward.


    Click, click!


    This time, more and bigger cracks appeared in the original indestructible blood red shield.


    Aung Aung


    Qinglong was obviously angry that he couldn''t break the blood shield directly.


    He opened his big mouth and suddenly a blue flame like gas roared out.


    The blood red shield with countless cracks below was directly and completely crushed.


    The powerful strength of Qinglong promotes the human ghost image to the extreme.


    The human ghost figure also guessed that the green dragon must have come for one of the demons in the bloody shield.


    It points its stick at Ye Yun and shakes its head at the green dragon.


    The meaning is very clear. All the demons here can be let go, but ye Yun can''t.


    Ye Yun killed the human ghost beast, but he was the enemy of the human ghost image.


    In fact, this is also the ultimate reason why the human ghost image leaves the ghost temple or even the inner circle at any cost.


    This move of the human ghost image worried the devil battlefield and the devil little girl. I really don''t know how ye Yun offended the surprisingly powerful human ghost image, which made the human ghost image so immortal.


    As for the magic dream and the Super King team members who have not survived for the time being, they are extremely excited and excited.


    They were bound to die, but now with the emergence of Qinglong, they have the opportunity to continue to live.


    Most importantly, their enemy Ye Yun will die.

 Chapter 2891

    They are very eager to look at the green dragon. As long as the green dragon nods, they can leave safely.


    However, Qinglong shook his head without hesitation.


    The green dragon''s huge claw pointed to Ye Yun and shook his head at the human ghost.


    The meaning is very clear. You can''t move the leaf cloud.


    As for others, it doesn''t matter.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Now, these demons have to admit the fact that the human ghost and the green dragon came for ye Yun.


    The difference is that the human ghost came to kill Ye Yun, while the green dragon came to protect Ye Yun.


    The two are destined to have a new dragon and tiger fight.


    The human ghost beast continues to roar at the green dragon. The meaning is very clear. Ye Yun is sure to kill him.


    The sound of the green dragon''s Dragon chant did not ring again.


    At the next moment, a strong cyan light burst out around the huge body of the green dragon.


    Because the cyan light is too dazzling, so they can''t look directly at it.


    This level of cyan light lasted for nearly a cup of tea. After a cup of tea, the cyan light suddenly disappeared.


    The huge body of Qinglong no longer exists, leaving only a boy in green.


    The boy looks only about seven or eight years old. He looks beautiful, but there are two dragon horns just growing on his head.


    The two dragon horns are also blue. Now they appear on the head of the boy in blue. Instead of being abrupt and ugly, they have a different kind of towering beauty.


    Ye Yun was not surprised at this.


    Because the previous rosefinch body and white tiger body can be transformed into human form.


    It''s just obvious that the human shape of the green dragon is older and more mature than Xiaobai and Xiaohong.


    Of course, this is relative.


    The green dragon body was directly transformed into a little boy. Such a scene still prompted all the demons present to fall into a long-term shock and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    "You can kill any other devil in the presence, but he can''t!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi pointed to Ye Yun and opened his mouth with great dignity.


    In his voice, there was still this childishness.


    However, the tone is with strong and unusual firmness, as well as another domineering spirit that can''t speak out.


    After the human ghost hesitated a little, his body also changed.


    To be exact, his face has changed a lot.


    Although he was originally in human form, there is still a gap between his face and human beings.


    However, at this time, his face has completely changed into human form at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "He killed my descendants and destroyed my millennium plan. He is my enemy of life and death. I must kill him today!"


    The human ghost can spit people out.


    His words are equally firm.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t know what his millennium plan is, he guesses that his offspring must be the human ghost beast.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. We''ll fight!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi is very heroic. At this moment, he seems to be no longer a childish little boy, but more like a powerful overlord.


    The humanoid ghost did not nod or shake his head.


    "I''m not really afraid of you, let alone fighting with you, but you are a powerful existence after all. The result of our fight is likely to be both defeated, so I don''t want this result. If you can ignore this matter, I will promise you a lot of benefits. You have to believe that I have been in this ghost forest for countless years. Although I have lived in the ghost temple for a long time, I still know very well What an unknown treasure, I can share some with you, even "


    The human ghost spoke, but just halfway through his words, he was interrupted by the boy in green.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You want to move him unless you step through my body!"


    Between the words of the boy in Tsing Yi, layers of cyan gas burst out from his body, just like the cyan fairy gas, prompting the boy in Tsing Yi to give people a sacred and inviolable feeling.


    "Well, it seems that today''s war is inevitable, but I still have some doubts. What capital does this guy have to spare no effort to protect your existence?"


    Between the human ghost image and the words, the whole body also began to burst out continuously.


    The difference is that the gas around his body is black.


    "He has so much capital that I can''t say it at all, but I can tell you one thing, that is, he is my master. Do I need a reason to protect my master?"


    The words of the boy in Tsing Yi really have a feeling of never stopping.


    What is the existence of Tsing Yi boy?


    It''s a green dragon, a real dragon, a real dragon that just exists in the legend.


    Dragon, the supreme existence.


    Now you worship a demon as your master?


    At this moment, not to mention other demons, even those who are used to Ye Yun''s miracles, such as the demon battlefield and the little demon girl, are now in a long-term shock again.


    To be the master of a real dragon is really a matter of smoke on the ancestral tombs.


    Of course, they would be even more shocked if they knew that ye Yun was not a demon, but a human!


    The human ghost is obviously stunned.


    "In that case, let''s start fighting!"


    The human ghost figure knew that it was useless to continue persuasion. He immediately burst out of war and was ready to deal with the battle at any time.


    "In addition, you''d better change back to the real state of Qinglong, otherwise you won''t be my opponent at all!"


    The human ghost continued to speak.


    On this point, he is not shameless at all. He wants a hearty battle.


    The boy in blue shook his head and said, "human state is enough for you!"


    This is not arrogance, but something to rely on.


    The battle starts, and the battle between the two is carried out in mid air.


    Like white tiger and rosefinch, green dragon also has its own unique skills.


    And the boy in Tsing Yi can show his unique skills in his current human state.


    His unique skill is dragon.


    There are four realms in total. Of course, the Tsing Yi boy in the human state can only display the first realm:


    Long Teng Bai Yue!


    It was a battle at high altitude.


    Ye Yun is fascinated and confident about the boy in Tsing Yi, so he looks at the players of the Super King team.


    However, his eyes just swept them and finally fell on the body of magic dream.


    Magic kill and magic nine days have both died. In Ye Yun''s opinion, the next goal is this magic dream.


    "Your cards are emerging one after another, especially the fact that there is a green dragon as a slave makes me look at it with admiration."


    Facing Ye Yun''s murderous eyes, there was no fear on the demon dream''s face. She said calmly.

 Chapter 2892

    "And then?"


    Ye Yun took a step towards the enchanted dream and continued to ask questions.


    "Then I think you have the capital to be my slave. Of course, it''s on the premise of giving Qinglong to me and killing the cheap woman


    The voice of magic dream was full of pride, and it seemed that it gave Ye Yuntian a great amnesty.


    "Hehe, are you crazy, or still don''t understand the current situation? Now you are fish, we are the knife."


    The little devil couldn''t help interrupting.


    She has long regarded herself as ye Yun''s own person, and ye Yun''s strength is her strong capital.


    "In my opinion, it''s you who don''t understand the situation. Next, I''ll let you know what the real situation is like!"


    The magic dream gave a cold hum, and then urged the hairpin again.


    This time, the light of the hairpin reached the extreme, as if the hairpin held in the hands of magic dream was not a hairpin at all, but a hot sun in July.


    The golden radiance emitted from the hairpin is still roaring towards the enchanted dream.


    The companion here is that the temperament of magic dream has completely changed.


    Become invincible.


    And from the rising momentum in his body, it is not difficult to judge that the current magic dream strength is also greatly improved.


    This strength, at least beyond the magic nine days, beyond the magic kill, and even soon beyond Ye Yun.


    The little devil girl had nothing to say for a moment. Even the devil battlefield opened her mouth.


    It is a once-in-a-century event that Guisen is opened in such a big way.


    Those who enter them are the favored children of the devil family.


    And most of these favored children are carrying intelligence or cards.


    For example, the magic world, the magic day and other four brothers.


    But now it seems that the one who really carries the biggest card is magic dream.


    After dozens of breaths, the strength of magic dream finally stopped climbing.


    According to the preliminary judgment, her strength is almost equal to that of the human ghost, slightly inferior to that of the boy in Tsing Yi.


    Because the boy in Tsing Yi is still fighting with the human ghost, he can''t worry about this side for the time being.


    However, the Qingyi boy also noticed this. He had to show the real state of the green dragon in order to quickly end the battle with the human ghost.


    "This is a slave contract, giving you five breaths to consider, whether to sign or die?"


    Magic dream threw a piece of contract paper at Ye Yun, and then opened his mouth coldly.


    Even if the boy in Tsing Yi shows his true state, it is impossible to defeat the human ghost image and rush to rescue Ye Yun in five breaths.


    This is the foundation of magic dream.


    After five breaths, if ye Yun doesn''t choose to sign the contract, she will kill Ye Yun in an instant.


    After that, you can even help the human ghost statue fight the real dragon, and then subdue the real dragon.


    "You force yourself to become stronger. You should not last long, and you have irreparable damage to yourself!"


    Ye Yun looked at the magic dream. Although he was asking, he had used a positive tone.


    Ye Yun thought that magic dream had a card, but he never thought that this card should be so strong.


    "Hehe, this is not what you are considering now. What you need to consider now is to sign the contract quickly. In addition, kindly remind you that there is still three breathing time!"


    Magic dream is a little impatient.


    "I have to say that you are very strong for the time being, but there is a fatal defect. If I say I see your fatal defect, you should not believe it?"


    Ye Yun continued to speak and never considered signing a contract from beginning to end.


    "Of course, even if I really have defects now, you can''t see them in such a short time. Finally, I remind you that there is only one breathing time left!"


    Magic dream is more impatient.


    Ye Yun nodded and walked towards the contract suspended between the two.


    This scene makes the devil battlefield and the little devil girl look grim.


    But the magic dream couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally I thought Ye Yun was a hard bone, but now it seems very soft.


    However, in his view, the choice of surviving in the face of life and death is also the most correct and wise choice. After all, living is better than dying.


    Ye Yun has reached the contract, and even his right hand has stretched out towards the contract paper.


    "There is still some self-knowledge. After signing the contract, you will be my slave, and the corresponding green dragon will become my slave."


    The magic dream was full of satisfaction on a beautiful face.


    In his opinion, it is worth paying the price to open the hairpin.


    Hiss!


    However, the next moment, the contract paper was torn in half by Ye Yun.


    It turned out that ye Yun came forward not to sign the contract, but to tear up the contract.


    Hiss


    Ye Yun is still tearing the contract paper to pieces.


    In less than a breath, the contract paper was torn to pieces by Ye Yun, and then with Ye Yun''s right hand gently raised, the fragments drifted wantonly like snowflakes.


    Such a scene made the devil battlefield and the devil little girl breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is the captain they know!


    It was magic dream, and his face was quickly gloomy to the extreme.


    The torn paper fluttered in the wind, which seemed to him to be a great mockery.


    "Well, it''s really great. You''re definitely in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You''re coming!"


    Magic dream is really angry.


    On her right hand, there was a golden brilliance brewing rapidly, and it reached the extreme in an instant.


    Suddenly, the golden light roared towards Ye Yun like a meteor.


    Along the way, destroy the withered and decadent, break the space and destroy everything.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not choose to avoid or even open the defense, so he responded calmly.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can see that ye Yun''s mouth is whispering a mysterious Dharma formula.


    The golden light quickly approached Ye Yun and roared directly over Ye Yun''s body.


    The next scene makes magic dream exclaim impossible.


    Because ye Yun is standing there, intact.


    "How did you do it?"


    Magic dream even couldn''t help asking Ye Yun questions.


    The attack just now, let alone attack Ye Yun, even if it attacks a strong person many times stronger, it will directly destroy the strong person.


    Even if ye Yun goes against the sky again, he will die under the attack of this golden radiance, and it is impossible for him to be as undamaged as he is now.


    "I seem to have told you just now that I found a fatal defect or flaw in you, so your attack is like tickling in front of me. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    Ye Yun explained.


    The words shocked the whole audience, especially the magic dream.


    It turned out that ye Yun was not talking big!


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "next, you should be ready, because I can not only ignore your attack through this fatal flaw, but also use this flaw to cause fatal damage to you!"

 Chapter 2893

    Ye Yun''s words were like a bolt from the blue for magic dream.


    But soon she shook her head in disbelief.


    Even if the facts prove very well, ye Yun has found and cracked the flaw of the magic dream.


    But she still doesn''t believe that ye Yun can use this flaw to cause fatal damage to herself.


    But at the next moment, ye Yun continued to recite the movement formula.


    The voice of the Dharma formula was very small. At least it was vaguely visible to other demons, and I couldn''t hear it clearly at all.


    "If this is what you call using flaws to cause fatal damage to me, then you can really wash and sleep!"


    Magic dream even sneered.


    Including those demons around, ye Yun feels a little mysterious at the moment.


    However, the next moment, when the magic dream was ready to continue to urge the attack, a sudden change occurred.


    Her body suddenly vibrated violently.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s voice is still very small.


    Listening to the ears of those evil people around, as always, it is only vaguely audible.


    However, listening to magic dream''s ears, it was like startling thunder ringing through the deepest and softest area of the eardrum.


    Moreover, this formula seems to contain wonderful sound waves, which not only impact the eardrum of the enchanted dream, but also the nerve of the enchanted dream, and even the viscera of the enchanted dream.


    At this moment, the torment of magic dream is difficult to describe in words.


    Her body vibrated more and more.


    "Bastard, stop reciting the Dharma formula quickly and stop it for me quickly!"


    The magic dream roared without image.


    Now she has completely lost her combat effectiveness under the painful torture, and even yelled at Ye Yun like a shrew.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this.


    Continue to recite the Dharma formula in your mouth.


    Ye Yun has never been a kind person, especially for the devil who has a grudge against himself.


    In the middle of the air, the green dragon who pushed the human ghost into the downwind also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that ye Yun had been able to dominate the situation below.


    As for the human ghost, his face became very severe again.


    After the battle, he found that he still underestimated Qinglong, and the more he fought, the more he understood that he underestimated.


    Originally, he also hoped to unite magic dream, but now it seems that magic dream is difficult to protect itself.


    "Well, I''ve decided to give up killing this boy. There''s no need to continue our fight!"


    At the moment, the human ghost has many scars on his body. He opens his mouth to the green dragon.


    "I think it''s very necessary!"


    Like Ye Yun, Qinglong is not a kind-hearted person.


    Moreover, Qinglong knew that if he fell into an absolute disadvantage and made a truce request to the human ghost, it must be wishful thinking.


    Qinglong''s words made the face of the human ghost even more severe.


    "Friends should be solved rather than tied up. Well, as long as you and I have a truce, I can not only promise not to hurt your master at all, but also tell you where several treasures exist in the inner circle of the ghost forest. It is said that the treasures in these places are not only rare, but also priceless."


    The human ghost continued to speak.


    At the moment, his mood is very oppressive.


    The real perpetrators of killing future generations and undermining their millennium plan are below, but they can''t take revenge.


    Now I have to speak out the treasure I know


    I have to say that it''s really hard to steal a handful of rice by rashly coming out of the inner ghost temple this time.


    "I don''t need any treasure, I just need your life!"


    Qinglong''s tone is firm.


    Between words, he once again displayed the dragon and the hundred mountains.


    Take off and land.


    The huge dragon claws, carrying the powerful pressure of hundreds of mountains, oppressed the human ghost image below.


    Such a scene makes the human ghost angry and dignified.


    It did not dare to neglect it at all. The stick held in his left hand hit the coming dragon claw.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, like thunder, made the whole valley vibrate.


    At the next moment, Qinglong was shocked to find that there was cyan liquid flowing out of his dragon claws.


    To be exact, this is his blood.


    On the contrary, the stick held by the human ghost is intact.


    But is it really intact?


    At the next moment, many tiny cracks appeared on the stick.


    These cracks got out of hand and soon spread to all parts of the stick.


    Bang!


    Then, under the painful eyes of the human ghost, the stick was completely crushed.


    Poof!


    Blood rushed out of the mouth of the human ghost.


    At the moment, he is almost directly into a state of madness.


    "It''s broken, it''s broken!"


    The human ghost roared like a mad dog, and two lines of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    As if the broken stick was more precious than his life.


    The next moment, the human ghost rose up in the air, holding a war drum in his right hand, and smashed it at the green dragon above.


    At the moment, he has no intention of truce. He just wants to fight with Qinglong to the end.


    "Today, either you die or I die!"


    The human ghost is in the process of rising, gnashing his teeth and saying.


    At the moment, he even has the original blood in his body, gathering towards the war drum unscrupulously.


    It was originally a bloody war drum. At this moment, it was blood red, a little too much.


    "It suits me!"


    Qinglong also welcomed him.


    Bang!


    A stronger collision sound sounded, and a powerful afterwave even penetrated most of the periphery of Guisen.


    This time, there were more obvious scars on the green dragon''s claws, and the blue blood kept dripping down.


    When touching the ground, huge pits with a depth of tens of feet can be corroded on the ground.


    Dragon blood is extremely precious.


    If at ordinary times, there are only a dozen demons left, and now they must have scrambled for these dragon blood.


    But now they can''t protect themselves. Now they have only one idea in their mind, that is to live.


    Click click


    The human ghost, like the war drum in his right hand, was also shattered.


    Incidentally, his chest position was also affected by the momentum of the dragon claw, which brought a scar.


    His body was tottering.


    Qinglong has seven or eight points of confidence. Now without war drums and sticks, the human ghost image as a weapon will fall directly under his next attack.


    In fact, maybe there is no need for Qinglong to go on. The human ghost statue that just released the original blood recklessly will not live for too long.


    "If you can fall into my hands, you can rest in peace!"


    Qinglong condescends and opens his mouth to the heroic figure of the human ghost.


    This time, the humanoid ghost did not veto.


    Being able to die in the green dragon is only in the hands of the supreme being in the legend, which is really not a disgrace.


    "Before I die, can you tell me why you are so supreme and why you are willing to recognize a demon as your master?"

 Chapter 2894

    At the moment, the human ghost has given up and continued to resist. He just asked Qinglong a question.


    "Demon man? I can only tell you that the nobility of my master''s identity is far more than my countless times, and even more than your imagination!"


    Qinglong is not quite right.


    His huge dragon claws pressed downward.


    At the next moment, the body of the human ghost was directly smashed like the stick and war drum in his left and right hands.


    After solving the human ghost image, Qinglong changed into a boy in blue again, and then landed safely.


    At the moment, the magic dream has been rolling on the ground without image under the reading of Ye Yunfa Jue.


    "Please, as long as you don''t recite the movement formula, I can be your servant. I can do anything for you, including warming the bed. I can really serve you comfortably!"


    At the moment, the demon dream dared to continue to be arrogant and begged Ye Yun.


    Her words are full of temptation.


    But listening to Ye Yun''s ear, he was not moved at all.


    "Xiaoqing, kill it!"


    Ye Yun said to the boy in blue.


    In terms of naming, ye Yun has always been a weak point. Since the little female monster who has transformed the rosefinch into Xiaohong and the little boy who has transformed the white tiger into Xiaobai.


    Then, ye Yun simply turns Qinglong into a boy in blue called Xiaoqing.


    At the moment, although the magic dream has no combat power, but the temporary defense still exists. Ye Yun can only torture him by constantly reciting the moving Dharma formula, but can''t break through her defense and kill him.


    The boy in green nodded and walked towards the magic dream that was still rolling desperately on the ground to send it to the underworld.


    "Well, since there is no doubt that I will die today, I will go out. We will die together. Everyone here will die today!"


    The evil dream said fiercely.


    The hairpin in her hand was suddenly inserted into her heart.


    This is suicide!


    It''s not just suicide!


    At the next moment, her original blood dyed the hairpin inserted on her heart completely red.


    The hairpin burst out a strong light, but this time the color of the light is no longer gold, but blood.


    The blood colored light rose into the sky and had a strange smell, spreading in all directions.


    And from the hairpin, a lot of bloody liquid differentiated and splashed in all directions.


    Caught off guard, everyone present was stained with blood liquid.


    And this bloody liquid quickly penetrated the clothes and soaked the people''s bodies.


    "Hahaha, now the blood color liquid has invaded your body, and the blood color smell will attract all the ghost beasts in the ghost forest. At that time, they will madly attack you people with blood color liquid on your body. You are ready to meet the endless attacks and killings from endless ghost beasts!"


    Magic dream laughed, and the hairpin penetrated her heart. Her original blood consumed too much, only one step away from death.


    The words of magic dream made Ye Yun frown. As for the nearly ten super king players left, they were panicked.


    Their bodies were also splashed with bloody liquid, and they tried hard to remove these bloody liquid.


    "Hahaha, don''t do useless work. Once the bloody liquid is contaminated with your body, it can''t be removed any more. You''ll die!"


    The demon dream roared with his last strength, and then closed his eyes.


    She died, but she had to work hard to get everyone present to be buried together.


    Soon the earth began to tremble.


    Obviously, the ghost beast was attracted by the blood smell and rushed towards this position.


    After the ghost beast arrived, it smelled the bloody liquid on Ye Yun and others.


    Suddenly, it was like an old man who had been a vegetarian for decades. He saw a charming and incomparably beautiful woman and ran fiercely towards Ye Yun and others.


    There was no exaggeration in the words just before the death of magic dream. These bloody liquids can not be removed, but also have unparalleled attraction to ghost beasts.


    Fortunately, the ghosts and beasts that have arrived temporarily are all peripheral ghosts and beasts near here. The level is not high. Most of them have reached the level of second and third grade.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, even the less than ten members of the Super King team who survived can quickly kill the ghost beast that jumped on them.


    However, there seems to be a steady stream of ghost beasts coming towards this direction. Among them, there are some ghost beasts of not low level, and even those reaching the fourth grade.


    It was only a cup of tea. The surviving members of the Super King team were killed by the coming ghost beasts.


    After killing the surviving team members, these ghost beasts are like crazy and eat the bodies of these team members without pulling.


    They chew wantonly and enjoy their facial expressions as if they were eating the most delicious food in the world.


    However, when they rushed to Ye Yun, the devil battlefield and the little devil girl, they were killed by the boy in green.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of explosion suddenly sounded.


    It comes from the junction of the inner and outer.


    "Does it mean that the boundary barrier between the inner and outer walls has been completely opened? The ghosts and beasts in the inner walls are coming?"


    Ye Yun frowned and guessed.


    If so, it''s not a good thing for ye Yun.


    Now it''s still several hours before the ghost Sen opens.


    If those ghost beasts of at least four grades, even five grades, six grades and higher grades come, I''m afraid even the boy in Tsing Yi can''t cope.


    The boy in Tsing Yi is in the state of real dragon, which can only scare away the ghost beasts with the top of five grades or the bottom of six grades.


    After all, today''s Tsing Yi boys are at most young, and there is a long gap between their momentum and strength.


    In the inner circle of the ghost forest, six grade medium or even top-grade ghost animals, and even seven grade ghost animals, may exist.


    In fact, this resounding sensation not only affected the whole ghost forest, but also alerted the demons who were waiting outside the ghost forest.


    "My God, what''s going on? Why did the ghost forest erupt into such a sensation?"


    "It''s not difficult to judge from the sensational area. It''s probably at the intersection of the inner and outer walls. Is it difficult that the inner and outer walls should be connected?"


    "Don''t be like this. If so, in the next few hours before the ghost forest is opened, the periphery of the ghost forest will be a hell on earth, which will be a disaster for all demon talents who enter it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless exclamations sounded, and deep worries hung on the faces of these demons.


    Because the demons who entered the periphery of the ghost forest almost gathered all the geniuses among the younger generation of the demon clan.


    And many of them are their younger generation.


    Many demons look at the first demon king.


    After all, the first demon king is the first person in the cultivation status here. Of course, they can''t compare their experience.


    "Really... Something really happened!"


    The first demon king''s face was blue and his voice trembled.

 Chapter 2895

    "Lord the first devil, please explain the situation in detail!"


    An old man came forward and asked the first demon king loudly.


    This is definitely an antique in the demon family. Although it can''t be compared with the first demon king in status, it exists with the first demon king''s parents.


    He is over seventy years old. To be exact, half of his body has been buried. In order to continue to survive for several years, he has been in isolation.


    The reason why he passed the pass this time is that his only precious grandson, a young generation of demon clan with extremely good talent, also entered the ghost forest, and is determined to get a good place, even the first place.


    In order to witness the achievements of his baby grandson, he didn''t hesitate to end his seclusion.


    This grandson of his is the leader of the super king''s team. He is the strongest among the demons in the ghost forest today.


    Now hearing the words of the first demon king, the old man was very nervous.


    Not only the old man who became terminally ill this year, but also many others looked at the first demon king anxiously.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation!"


    A middle-aged devil also urged.


    This middle-aged demon man has a good status and is the sixth demon king.


    Because his eldest son, Mo Jiutian, also entered the ghost forest, he also came to witness his son''s good results.


    Although he is as expensive as the first demon king, there is still a little gap between him and the first demon king in status.


    Especially for the mysterious existence of ghost forest, it is not as good as the temporary manager of ghost forest, the first demon king.


    The sensation just now made him inexplicably anxious and worried about his eldest son.


    After all, that was almost his greatest hope.


    "When the demon lord handed over the old eight''s territory to me to manage, he once told me that once an explosion that could disturb the outside world was sent out from the ghost forest, it would completely penetrate the inner and outer walls of the ghost forest."


    The first demon king''s words made the faces of the demons extremely gloomy.


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, they were still awe inspiring after hearing the affirmative words of the first demon king.


    Because once the inner and outer walls of the ghost forest are completely penetrated, the ghost herds that are more powerful and even afraid of demons and gods must be able to enter the periphery unscrupulously.


    This will be a disaster for many demons and geniuses in the periphery.


    Suddenly, the complexion of the old man, the sixth demon king and other demons was as if they had been painted with a layer of paint.


    Their descendants are in the ghost forest. If they die, it will be a huge blow to them.


    Especially the old man who was terminally ill that year, now he can''t help a mouthful of blood.


    Originally, I came to witness the good results of my baby grandson, but if what I witness today is the body of my grandson, he really can''t get over it, or even die because of excessive sadness.


    "Master, don''t be too nervous. Although the inner and outer walls have been completely penetrated, those super powerful ghost beasts in the inner wall may not be able to react quickly. Now there are only about two hours left before the ghost forest is opened. As long as the magic talents who enter it can escape these two hours, they will come out unharmed!"


    The demon man couldn''t help persuading the terminally old man.


    This is persuasion. In fact, it is also self deception.


    Because there are too many powerful ghost beasts in the inner circle, even their demons outside the ghost forest have noticed the sensation just now, so there is no reason for the super ghost beasts in the inner circle not to notice.


    Their perception is amazing. They are destined to pass through the inner circle trapped for countless years and enter the periphery.


    Once they enter the periphery, the demons must be good food for them.


    The time of a few hours seems very short, but in fact it is very long.


    "Is there any way to open the ghost forest in advance? For this, you can even pay some huge price!"


    The sixth devil couldn''t help asking the first devil.


    The existence of the demon king level here includes him and the first demon king.


    Second only to them, there are many people who are also very powerful.


    If possible, they are willing to unite and spare no effort to open the ghost forest in advance.


    In this regard, the sad color on the first demon king''s face became more and more intense.


    He sighed, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible for Guisen to open in advance, and"


    When the first demon king said half of his words, he couldn''t help sighing, and even a strong color of pain appeared on his face.


    The words and expression made the sixth demon king''s face worse.


    "And what?"


    The old man, who was terminally ill, was anxious to ask if he could wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "And according to the demon lord, the river running through the inside and outside of the ghost forest is only the first step. The second step is to fully open the ghost forest and our outside world. Not only can we not open the ghost forest in advance, but we also need to spare no effort to completely seal the ghost forest!"


    The first devil said, and the words shocked the whole audience.


    Can Guisen be fully turned on?


    Doesn''t this mean that those super ghost beasts will run rampant in the devil''s cave?


    Among those ghosts and beasts, there is an extremely powerful existence, which even Lord demon is dignified.


    Once rampant, it will be a disaster for the whole demon clan.


    However, if the ghost Sen is completely sealed now, the ghost Sen will not open automatically after two hours.


    At the same time, all the demons and geniuses who had previously entered the ghost forest will always be trapped in the ghost forest, or become the food in the belly of the ghost beast.


    Poof!


    The first demon king''s words, even the sixth demon king couldn''t help bleeding.


    Thinking that his eldest son might die in a ghost forest, he couldn''t accept 10000.


    As for the old man who was terminally ill that year, he has collapsed to the ground like mud.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    The powerful people of the demon family look forward to the first demon king.


    "My four sons and my prospective son-in-law are all in the ghost forest. If there is any way, will I not say it?"


    The first devil didn''t answer the question.


    He even wished there were other ways than any demon present.


    But nine times out of ten, there is no other way.


    Boom


    The roar of the ghost forest is still ringing, more and more resounding.


    The color of pain on the first demon king''s face also reached the extreme. He suddenly rose directly into the air, then read the Dharma formula in his mouth, and circles of golden light began to wrap around the ghost Sen.


    "What are you doing?"


    The sixth devil shouted loudly.


    "Of course it''s the ghost forest!"


    The first demon king was in a bad mood and his tone was very blunt.


    It is self-evident that we should personally cut off all hope for the survival of our four sons and our son-in-law to be.

 Chapter 2896

    "All of you also transfer energy to me to help me seal the ghost forest more quickly. Otherwise, once the ghost forest is completely opened in the second step, it will be a huge disaster for all the demons in our whole Magic Cave!"


    The first devil spoke again.


    At this moment, he was like a cold-blooded animal.


    No one saw him with his back to many demons, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    The scene was silent.


    "First devil, you are a dog beast ruthless enough to kill your son!"


    The sixth devil couldn''t help scolding the first devil.


    Usually, if the sixth demon king insults the first demon king so much, the first demon king will teach him a lesson.


    But at the moment, the first demon king did not refute at all. He was silent.


    "And I am also a dog beast ruthless enough to kill my son!"


    The sixth devil continued.


    Between words, he soared into the air and began to transfer the energy in his body to the first demon king.


    The old man who is terminally old cries like a child.


    He struggled to stand up and prepared to temporarily transmit the energy in his body to the first demon king to help the first demon king seal the ghost forest faster.


    "Elder, you don''t need to do this. Just look around!"


    The old man is very old, and the bad news is coming. Such energy transmission is likely to make him enter the yellow spring, so the first demon king can''t help persuading him.


    However, the old man who became terminally ill this year shook his head stubbornly and continuously transmitted the little energy left in his body to the first demon king.


    Demons are like this, cruel, cold and bloodthirsty.


    But in the face of racial interests, they will not hesitate to sacrifice themselves for everyone to sacrifice their family.


    More demons dried their tears and began to transfer energy to the first demon king.


    In the mouth of the first demon king, the reading speed of the Dharma formula is faster and faster.


    Circle after circle of golden light, gang Jia quickly roared towards the ghost Sen and sealed the ghost Sen constantly.


    At this time, the demons and geniuses in the ghost forest did not know the outside world.


    They just think the end is coming.


    Although most of them were not sprayed by bloody liquid, the ghost beasts around them were completely killing machines. They killed all kinds of aliens.


    All the demons in the periphery are their food.


    "No, there are ghost beasts with at least seven grades coming!"


    The boy in blue exclaimed.


    His noumenon has been in this ghost forest for many years.


    Therefore, in terms of perception, it should surpass Ye Yun.


    For nearly half an hour just now, the boy in blue LED Ye Yun, the devil battlefield and the little devil girl to survive to the present with his extraordinary perception.


    But if you are a seven grade ghost beast, you may not want to avoid it.


    "Although this bloody liquid is only contaminated on our skin, it also seeps into our bones and can''t be removed at all. It seems that we are powerless in the next hour and a half!"


    There was sadness in the devil''s battlefield tone.


    Just now, a member of the Super King team directly cut off the arm stained with blood liquid.


    But speechless found that those ghost beasts were still attracted.


    The devil battlefield has been calculating the time, and there is still an hour and a half before the ghost Sen is opened.


    If, as the boy in Tsing Yi said, there is a seven grade ghost beast coming, it is impossible to avoid.


    Even if the boy in Tsing Yi turns into a real dragon, he is not the opponent of the seven grade ghost beast.


    "Maybe the facts are much more serious than you say!"


    Ye Yun looked up into the sky.


    Others can''t see it, but with Ye Yun''s perception, it can be vaguely judged that the ghost forest seems to be wrapped with a layer of special material.


    It seems like a layer of seal, which seals the ghost forest that was originally in the seal.


    The boy in Tsing Yi also discovered this long ago.


    "I suddenly thought of a road that might allow us to get out of this ghost place, but that road is special, and it is difficult to open it!"


    The boy in blue patted his forehead and couldn''t help saying.


    The next moment, the boy in Tsing Yi is transformed into a noumenon.


    Ye Yun, the devil battlefield and the devil little girl all went up to his body.


    The dragon is flying fast.


    But it flew towards the inner circle of Guisen.


    Along the way, we are destined to encounter many powerful ghosts and beasts from the inner circle.


    However, fortunately, most of these powerful ghost beasts have reached the level of five and six. Under the strong momentum of Qinglong, they are not rashly blocked.


    However, after that, a huge black bull ghost beast kept chasing.


    This black bull ghost beast is the seven grade ghost beast that Qinglong noticed just now.


    Seven grade ghost beasts, even if they are placed in the inner circle, are among the top leaders.


    What''s more, the black bull ghost beast has reached the top level of seven grades.


    Now the black bull ghost beast, right behind the green dragon, is in hot pursuit.


    Its body, with a height of nearly 100 feet, runs all the way, like a black lightning.


    The ancient trees and even small hills blocking the road were completely crushed by the impact of their bodies.


    The ground is constantly shaking, as if it had triggered one earthquake after another.


    Along the way, there were even many powerful ghost beasts just out of the inner circle. One was caught off guard and was directly killed by the black bull ghost beast on the spot.


    "This old cow is really stubborn enough to chase so hard!"


    Ye Yun frowned. During this period, he also tried to attack the black bull ghost beast that was chasing after him, but these spare no effort attacks were just itching for the black bull ghost beast.


    Fortunately, Qinglong is very fast.


    But even so, it should not last long, that is, it will be caught up.


    "Let me go out. I can help you delay for a while!"


    But at this time, the witch on the second floor of the town demon tower suddenly opened her mouth.


    Ye Yun didn''t release the witch directly, but asked suspiciously, "you can do it?"


    I have to admit that the witch has strong combat effectiveness.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, he is just able to beat himself, and there is a certain gap between him and Qinglong.


    In front of the black bull ghost beast, it is not a level of existence at all.


    It''s impossible to delay the black bull ghost beast for a while.


    In addition, once the witch is released, it will be exposed to the devil battlefield and the little devil girl, which will end badly.


    "Of course, I don''t rely on fighting to delay the black cow, but there are other special methods. Please believe me once. I won''t act rashly even for my sister!"


    The witch begged Ye Yun, and her words were full of sincerity.


    This made Ye Yun hesitate.


    There is no doubt that the witch is very special.


    If she died, even the demon God would notice, which can explain.


    Not long ago, when the super killer chased Ye Yun, she sent a special signal to attract the first demon king.

 Chapter 2897

    Ow, ow


    When ye Yun hesitated, another seven grade ghost beast came.


    This is a ghost beast similar to the goshawk, which is generally up to the seventh grade with the black cow ghost beast.


    Although its body is slightly inferior to that of the nigger, it is also very huge.


    In terms of brute force, it may not be as strong as the black bull ghost beast, but as a bird ghost beast, it must surpass the black bull ghost beast in speed.


    The gray goshawk ghost beast, like a gray lightning, came quickly. It was only a few breaths to catch up with the green dragon.


    The most terrible thing is that after the arrival of goshawk ghost beast and simple communication with bull ghost beast, it seems that an agreement has been reached.


    The two did not compete, but united to catch up with Qinglong.


    "OK, I''ll let you out now, but in order not to arouse your sister''s doubt, you must wear a veil that can shield the detection of mental power. Moreover, if you dare to commit any conspiracy after you come out, I''ll let Qinglong kill you!"


    Ye Yun finally made up his mind. For the sake of insurance, he warned the witch in advance.


    Although sister Hua is not here now, there is a green dragon.


    Even in terms of combat effectiveness alone, Qinglong has to surpass sister Hua.


    The witch nodded and agreed.


    If it had been put in the past, she might have been desperate to escape, but now her sister is here, she can''t sit idly by.


    What''s more, now she subconsciously doesn''t want to leave Ye Yun


    It''s just that the witch is still worried, because she grew up with her sister. Even with a special veil, she may be induced by her sister to be herself.


    But now on the verge of extinction, I can''t think so much.


    The next moment, the witch came out of the town demon tower wearing a veil that could shield the detection of spiritual power.


    After the witch came out, she took a long breath. This is the free air.


    But somehow, the witch was more nostalgic for the bound air on the second floor of the town magic tower.


    The sudden appearance of the witch shocked the little devil and the devil battlefield.


    Although the witch wore a veil and a black robe, she did not hide her exquisite and beautiful figure.


    There is also an incomparably strong momentum.


    Especially the little devil girl, when the devil girl came out of the town devil tower, her body couldn''t stop twitching a few times, and a strong cordial feeling came naturally.


    The little devil thought of her sister at once.


    However, she immediately wondered that her sister had been missing for some time, but she could not appear at this critical moment.


    And it can be clearly seen that the masked woman was released by Ye Yun.


    "Sister?"


    The little devil girl still couldn''t help asking.


    This question was completely subconscious, even though she knew that according to logic, it could not be her sister.


    But with the passage of time, the feeling of familiarity and kindness became stronger and stronger.


    In this regard, the witch''s body moved slightly.


    However, she replied sternly, "sister? If this little sister is calling me, I''m sorry. You must have recognized the wrong person!"


    In this regard, the little devil girl was in hot pursuit: "if you are not my sister, who are you?"


    From the witch''s figure and voice, we can perceive her youth.


    Such a young and magnificent existence will never be an unknown person in the demon family.


    Even in terms of momentum, the current witch even exceeds the magic dream without opening the hairpin state.


    "I''m... I''m the backing and bottom card of magic cloud!"


    The witch hesitated a little and said.


    This made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    It''s time for the witch to take advantage of herself.


    "What she said is true. This woman is your backer and card?"


    The little devil couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun was more speechless, but nodded in order not to expose.


    "That backer and bottom card. Now time is tight. You''d better help us through the difficulties quickly!"


    Ye Yun turned to the Witch and urged her.


    As ye Yun said, now the goshawk ghost beast has immediately caught up.


    After the goshawk ghost beast catches up, it only takes two breaths to entangle the green dragon, and the black bull ghost beast will catch up.


    Qinglong can''t bear the last top seven ghost beast. If the two are together, they will be defeated.


    And it was a very rapid fiasco.


    The witch nodded, and this time she took a lute out of her pocket.


    This is just an ordinary Pipa that looks ugly. Its material is very ordinary, and there are neither profound runes nor beautiful paintings on the pipa.


    It belongs to the kind of existence that will not be seen more when thrown into the pile of pipa.


    "The patron and card of the captain, the way to help us get through the difficulties, shouldn''t it be playing Pipa on two ghost beasts?"


    The devil battlefield said with some shock.


    If so, what''s the difference between casting pearls before swine?


    At this moment, even ye Yun frowned.


    However, ye Yun was soon relieved to think of the witch''s wonderful move when he was chasing after himself by super top killers.


    Indeed, the witch began to play the lute.


    A gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    Like a small bridge and flowing water, the artistic conception is strongly poured into the heart, including Ye Yun.


    I have to say, this is definitely a wonderful melody.


    In this melody, there is endless comfort and beauty written with notes.


    It''s exciting and exciting!


    However, suddenly, when the people were immersed in it, a voice came into the ears of Ye Yun, the devil battlefield, the devil little girl and Qinglong.


    "Now quickly shield your hearing!"


    This is the voice of the witch.


    After the sound transmission, ye Yun and others quickly shielded their hearing, although they were confused and were very reluctant to give up the melody.


    On the contrary, some goshawk ghost beasts and black bull ghost beasts immersed in this wonderful and comfortable note did not receive the voice belonging to the witch.


    Although they are still chasing, they have been immersed in the wonderful sound of pipa.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, the witch''s face changed.


    In his beautiful eyes, endless murders suddenly flashed out.


    At the same time, her hand holding the lute bounced violently.


    The originally incomparable and relaxed melody seemed to explode in an instant, becoming incomparably high and endless killing.


    The notes radiated from the pipa are no longer beautiful, but like substantial sharp blades, whistling towards the goshawk ghost beast and the black cow ghost beast in front of us.


    Moreover, it not only roared to the goshawk ghost beast and the black cow ghost beast, but also quickly rushed into the bodies of the two ghost beasts and constantly impacted the nerves of the two ghost beasts.

 Chapter 2898

    "What a Pipa!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the hearing has been shielded in advance, when ye Yun''s mental power is released, he can still feel the killing opportunities emitted by Pipa notes.


    This pipa, first of all, is comfortable and peaceful, which makes people immerse themselves, and subconsciously relax their vigilance.


    Then suddenly high pitched and killed, layers of killing notes do not give each other time to react, that is, they are directly ingested into each other''s most vulnerable nerves.


    Ye Yun thought that it was lucky that he had received the voice of the witch before. Otherwise, even he was a little hard to deal with.


    Obviously, the nerves of goshawk ghost beast and black cow ghost beast were quickly destroyed.


    They are worthy of seven top-grade ghost beasts. They react quickly and turn on the shielding.


    But the notes that had previously entered their bodies were difficult to resolve for a while.


    As a last resort, they can only temporarily stop chasing, and then devote themselves to the cause of destroying the notes that have entered the body.


    Because after entering their bodies, these notes have not been eliminated for a long time, but constantly collide in their bodies, prompting them to have more and more nerve disorders or even damage.


    Qinglong was able to leave safely with Ye Yun and others for the time being.


    "My sister also has a lute!"


    The little devil girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    She looked at the Witch and suddenly became much more firm, as if she had determined that this was her sister.


    "There are more Pipa people in the world. My backer and card. Thank you for helping us through the difficulties. Now we can go back!"


    Ye Yun spoke at the right time.


    Although the witch has saved herself twice, ye Yun can''t let the witch leave.


    Ye Yun has pinned too much and too much hope on him. There can be no negligence.


    The witch nodded, and then obediently returned to the second floor of the town magic tower.


    This is not like Ye Yun''s backer, but more like an obedient puppet.


    Then there was nothing to say all the way. Before Qinglong reached his destination, there was no ghost beast reaching the seventh grade to chase him.


    The destination is a deep pool.


    "When I got the body, I also got some memories of the body. The pool is called yin-yang pool. The depth is about 3000 feet. As long as we reach the bottom of the pool, there is a transmission array at the bottom of the pool. As long as we urge the transmission array, we can transmit us out and randomly to any position in the magic cave!"


    Qinglong is speaking to Ye Yun.


    He paused and then said: "There are only two difficulties. One is that the temperature of the pool is extremely cold, and the more it goes down, the more cold it becomes. I don''t know whether I can cross the depth of 3000 feet to the bottom of the pool. The other is that the lower transmission array is connected inside and outside the ghost forest, so it''s very difficult to open it, or I don''t know whether it can be opened."


    "Try it!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    Now in a desperate situation, this is the only way.


    The Green Dragon nodded and wrapped a layer of cyan gas on its surface.


    This cyan gas has a strong protective function. It not only protects the body of Qinglong, but also protects Ye Yun and others above Qinglong.


    There was a tremor on the ground.


    Obviously, the black bull ghost beast and the goshawk ghost beast in the rage have eliminated the notes in their bodies and come back again.


    Without hesitation, Qinglong plunged into the yin-yang pool.


    The water of Yin Yang Lake is green, but it is dark green, and the visibility is very low.


    It can be clearly felt that countless attributes began to roar towards the huge body of the green dragon.


    Ye Yun guessed that this should be the attribute of cold water.


    But now it''s just entering the Yin Yang Lake. This cold water property is not very strong, and all of it is repelled by the layer of cyan gas wrapped in the body of the green dragon.


    The density of the water in the Yin Yang pool is very high, even higher than that of some solids.


    Moreover, the water is extremely viscous. Even the strong impact of Qinglong is very slow when diving.


    With the continuous diving, this cold water property is becoming more and more intense.


    "Huoyan sword soul is turned on. Give me the fire attribute!"


    At this time, ye Yun also shot.


    The layer upon layer fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul also began to emerge from it.


    And blend into the cyan gas around the green dragon to help resist the coming ice and cold water attribute.


    Qinglong dive, a cup of tea, a thousand feet deep.


    "Open the sun sword soul, and give me the sun attribute!"


    Feeling that the attribute of ice and cold water is becoming more and more powerful, ye Yun has to release the attribute of day again.


    At this time, the gas color of Qinglong''s body has become more red.


    Continue to dive to a depth of 2000 feet.


    At this time, the gas in the body of Qinglong, plus the fire attribute and daily attribute released by Ye Yun, has been almost completely swallowed up by the cold water attribute.


    The dive became slower.


    A quarter of an hour, an hour


    It took two hours to dive to a depth of 2800 feet.


    At this time, the devil battlefield and the devil girl also completely gave up.


    They know that ghost Sen is completely sealed.


    Otherwise, they should have been sent out more than half an hour ago.


    In fact, Guisen was completely sealed.


    In the ghost forest, many demons led by the first demon king squatted on the ground like old men who had just rolled several acres of grass.


    Many of them were demons, and their eyes were wet.


    Some old guys are crying very sad.


    Ghost forest was completely sealed, and the hidden dangers from ghost animals were eliminated.


    But the outstanding talented descendants who entered them also remained in the ghost forest forever.


    "We''ll reach the bottom of Yin Yang Lake right away. The next and biggest problem needs us to solve!"


    The green dragon speaks to Ye Yun, and his tone is full of worry.


    At the moment, it has made every effort to reach the bottom of the pool, which is completely super level.


    "Well done. Just look at it next. It''s my turn!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    Ye Yun''s attainments in Dharma array are certainly very strong.


    Strictly speaking, the transmission array is also a kind of Dharma array.


    Reaching the bottom of the pond, it covers a large area.


    At a glance, the whole bottom of the pool is actually a super huge transmission array.


    As Qinglong said, this transmission array is very complex, which is composed of 99 small transmission arrays.


    If you want to turn on the large transmission array, you need to turn on all 99 small transmission arrays. Once any one cannot be turned on, the large transmission array cannot be started.


    Moreover, the opening sequence of each small transmission array is also particular. Once one is wrong, all previous efforts will be wasted, and there is no chance to start over.


    In addition, each small pass array has only one chance to open. If it is slightly wrong, it will lose everything.

 Chapter 2899

    The severity of the situation is even far greater than Qinglong''s previous complaint.


    Ye Yun left the green dragon in the air.


    Of course, ye Yun''s body is also wrapped with a thick layer of daily attributes.


    The sun sword soul is far more powerful than the fire sword soul.


    So now ye Yun temporarily abandons the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul and tries his best to urge the sun sword soul. All around is the extremely rich day attribute.


    The devil battlefield and the devil girl were shocked.


    Although they are protected by the green dragon shield, they can still clearly feel the unbridled ice and cold water attribute of the cold pool.


    This cold water property is extremely terrible. They judge that without the protection of the green dragon shield, they will immediately freeze into ice sculptures.


    Even though they know ye Yun is very powerful, they don''t think ye Yun has the ability to resist this attribute of ice and cold water.


    They subconsciously want to stop Ye Yun, but it''s too late.


    At the moment, ye Yun has separated from the green dragon.


    However, the scene of Ye Yun directly frozen into ice sculpture in the imagination of the devil battlefield and the devil girl did not happen.


    On the contrary, these roaring cold attributes melted directly after contacting the fiery red gas around Ye Yun''s body.


    Just now, when Qinglong was diving, ye Yun also tried to volatilize the daily attribute of the sun sword soul in order to help Qinglong resist the ice and cold water attribute from all directions.


    However, because the body of Qinglong is too big, if you want to cover all the attributes of Qinglong, each area is destined to be relatively thin.


    But now ye Yun''s body is different from Qinglong in size.


    Therefore, the sun attribute covering Ye Yun''s body is extremely rich and thick.


    With the protection of the sun attribute in the sun sword soul, ye Yun can safely open these transmission arrays below.


    It can be felt that there are constant waves above the bottom of the yin-yang pool.


    This fluctuation is getting stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, it was the unwilling black bull ghost beast and goshawk ghost beast that pursued them.


    Both of them are top-grade ghost beasts, and their physical resistance is no weaker than that of the current green dragon.


    Ye Yun did not dare to neglect and accelerated the unlocking speed of the transmission array.


    Be sure to open the small pass array before the two ghost beasts sneak into the bottom of the pool.


    In this way, we can urge the big transmission array to open and safely transmit ourselves, green dragon, magic battlefield and magic little girl.


    But things backfired.


    Ye Yun untied these small transmissions quickly, but when he untied the 68th small transmission array, two ghost beasts came.


    Aung Aung


    The sound of dragon chanting belonging to the green dragon keeps ringing.


    As he sang, he carried the demon battlefield and the demon girl and roared upward.


    He understood that ye Yun must be given enough time to open the remaining 31 small pass arrays. This is the only way to live.


    Because it is really close to the bottom of the pool, in addition to the cold and piercing water attribute, it also has a certain restrictive effect on all aspects such as speed and power.


    Therefore, the battle between the green dragon and the two ghost beasts is very slow.


    Ye Yun is not distracted at all and tries his best to crack these small transmission arrays.


    Next, it only took less than 30 breaths, and the remaining 31 small transmissions have been opened by Ye Yun.


    With the opening of 99 small transmission arrays, the large transmission array started automatically without Ye Yun''s urging.


    Among the 99 small transport arrays, mysterious gas constantly emerges and is then ingested into the large transport array.


    Boom!


    After only a few breaths, the large transmission array began to shine brightly, which indicates its complete opening.


    "Xiao Qing, come here quickly!"


    At this time, ye Yun just looked up.


    At this glance, ye Yun''s heart was almost dripping blood.


    In order to delay Ye Yun, Qinglong fights two ghost beasts alone.


    Now the whole body has been stained with blue dragon blood, and there is a long and deep gap in the stomach.


    Obviously, Qinglong is seriously injured at the moment.


    After getting Ye Yun''s words, the green dragon fell rapidly.


    At the critical moment, sneak into the large transmission array below.


    But unexpectedly, the black bull ghost beast and the goshawk ghost beast also reacted quickly.


    They also dive quickly, and then enter the large transmission array at the last moment.


    "No, they didn''t get rid of these two ghost beasts. It seems that they are going to send them out with us!"


    Ye Yun scolded secretly.


    However, it''s too late to say anything at the moment. The transmission array has started.


    The dazzling brilliance directly went against the trend from the bottom of the pond, and in an instant penetrated the depth of 3000 feet.


    Even, this is just the beginning.


    The dazzling light continued to rise against the trend and reach the sky.


    Vaguely bright, it can pass through the layers of shielding outside the ghost forest and enter the eyes of many demons outside the ghost forest.


    "What''s the matter with this light? Does it mean that the seal is going to be broken?"


    An old man in the demon clan shouted loudly.


    Even the first devil didn''t know how to answer this.


    It is reasonable to say that ghost Sen has been completely sealed, and it is absolutely impossible for the slightest light to emerge.


    But the light just flickered for a few breaths and disappeared.


    Everything is calm, as if everything just now was just a dream and reverie.


    Ye Yun also entered the transmission array more than once, and then was transmitted far away.


    But now in this transmission array, it is still an unprecedented vertigo.


    It was as if a young child had been placed in a huge gyroscope rotating at high speed. He was dizzy and wanted to vomit.


    And the transmission time is too long.


    Ye Yun is so unbearable that the devil battlefield and the devil little girl are even more unbearable.


    In particular, the little devil girl couldn''t help but vomit to one side.


    Fortunately, after half an hour, all this is finally over.


    Ye Yun and others completed the transmission.


    When you look up, there are tall and magnificent buildings all around.


    Busy streets, crowded crowds.


    "It is the main city of the demon God, the core of the demon family in the demon cave, and the city where the demon god palace is located!"


    The little devil recognized it at a glance, because her family actually lived in the main city of the devil God.


    The devil battlefield also nodded. He has entered the demon God main city more than once. He still knows more about the buildings and streets.


    Ye Yun rejoiced for a while. Fortunately, in the process of transmission just now, he was very clever to transmit the sound to Qinglong and make it become the state of Qingyi boy.


    Otherwise, it must be like a black bull ghost beast and a goshawk ghost beast, who have stunned countless demon people in the street.


    Ye Yun is also glad that he has been randomly transmitted to the main city of demon God. Otherwise, if he is randomly transmitted to the wilderness where birds don''t shit, it will be a desperate situation in the face of the same transmitted black cow ghost beast and goshawk ghost beast.


    This is the place where the demon God is located. There are countless strong people.

 Chapter 2900

    There is also the demon God in charge here. Presumably, the black bull ghost beast and the goshawk ghost beast will be dealt with by the strong.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Ye Yun did not neglect, but urged the devil battlefield and others.


    Maybe it''s because the mark of the bloody liquid on Ye Yun and others is still there. After the two ghost beasts react quickly, they continue to pursue Ye Yun and others in the direction of escape.


    The two ghost beasts are huge. When they were transmitted just now, they had smashed many buildings and killed many demons.


    Now the unbridled pursuit has crashed many buildings and trampled many demons to death.


    In fact, the sensation of this place has attracted the escort team in the main city.


    The duty of these guards is to guard the security of the main city, but because this is the main city where the demon God lives, who dares to break the law at the foot of the emperor?


    So these escort teams are famous idle teams.


    And today, they finally have something to do.


    A convoy kept coming, and then attacked two inexplicable ghost beasts falling from the sky.


    It''s just that these two ends are, after all, seven top-grade ghost beasts. They are really too powerful.


    This escort team came forward, which was completely the rhythm of delivering vegetables.


    Finally, a strong man came.


    "You all stand down for the time being and let me come!"


    This is a middle-aged man in black armor. After his arrival, he opened his mouth with pride.


    With his words, some of the escort team members who had just arrived and were ready to meet them all withdrew quickly.


    These two ghost beasts are so terrible that they don''t want to send vegetables for nothing.


    "It''s led by the president of the devil East. Now he comes in person. It seems that these two monsters will die!"


    The onlookers also recognized it at a glance.


    The sweep of ghosts and beasts just now was a disaster for them, which made them very frightened.


    But now, with the arrival of the devil East, they felt a lot at ease.


    After all, the devil East is the president of the Guard Corps and the general manager of more than 100 Guard Corps.


    It can even be said that magic Oriental is mainly responsible for the public security of the whole demon God main city.


    The demon lord''s main city has always been extremely stable. This time, two monsters jumped out, so the demon East was very happy.


    But when he came and felt the terrible momentum of the two monsters, the happy mood disappeared for a moment.


    Instinctively, he felt that he was not the opponent of either of the two monsters, but it would be unreasonable if he retreated now.


    "Leader of the president, these two monsters killed countless innocent people and prompted our escort to bury hundreds of members. Please hurry up and kill these two ghost beasts!"


    But at this time, the members of the guard team flattered the devil Dongfang loudly, making him even more in a dilemma.


    Next, the black bull ghost beast has run towards the devil East in the way.


    The target of the black bull ghost beast is Ye Yun and his party. As for the evil East in the way, it is just solved by accident.


    His huge ox hooves trampled fiercely towards the enchanted East.


    "Arrogance, no matter what kind of monster you are, you must die if you dare to kill in the demon God''s main city!"


    Magic Oriental was also completely angered.


    He took out his long sword and stabbed it at the cow''s hoof from the sky.


    Ye Yun shook his head in silence and understood that only the existence of the demon king level should have the capital to fight with the black bull ghost beast.


    As for the so-called presidential leadership of the convoy, it is basically hitting the stone with an egg.


    Click!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the long sword made of special materials was directly smashed.


    The ox hoof continued to press down, and did not give the devil Dongfang a chance to escape, that is, he simply stepped on it.


    The black bull ghost beast continued to run in the direction of Ye Yun and others.


    As for his rear, there was only a pile of meat mud left in the position originally belonging to the devil East.


    The president of the main city escort of the great demon God led the demon Dongfang, and unexpectedly fell on the spot!


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner started everywhere. Immediately, the demons were scattered and fled. They didn''t dare to stay at all.


    Ye Yun and others tried their best to escape from the demon God main city.


    During this period, many strong people came out, some of them even more powerful than magic Oriental.


    But unfortunately, they fell one after another under the claws of the black bull ghost beast and the goshawk ghost beast.


    But their appearance delayed a lot of time, prompting Ye Yun and others not to be caught up during this period of time.


    "Where is the demon palace?"


    Seeing that the black bull ghost beast and the goshawk ghost beast have continued to chase, ye Yun couldn''t help asking the little devil girl.


    As for the understanding of the demon God''s main city, the demon little girl is no less.


    Although Ye Yun, who is now easy to look, will be broken by the demon God at a glance.


    But at the moment, if you want to solve the black bull ghost beast and the goshawk ghost beast, it seems that only the demon God will come out in person.


    Ye Yun can only pray that the demon God will not deliberately notice himself when he appears.


    Then ye Yun can leave here quickly while the demon God fights two ghost beasts.


    The two ghost beasts are very powerful, but ye Yun knows that the demon God is more powerful.


    "Yes, it seems that only Lord demon can go out in person. We''ll go straight east, which is the direction of demon palace!"


    The little devil suddenly led the way.


    Then ye Yun and the devil battlefield followed.


    Although Xiaoqing is seriously injured, there is still no problem keeping up with Ye Yun and others.


    Soon, a magnificent palace group in front of him came into Ye Yun''s eyes,


    At first glance, ye Yun always felt that the architectural style of the building complex was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But for a moment, some can''t remember.


    When the line was less than hundreds of feet away from the main gate of the demon god palace.


    There is atmosphere and clouds.


    A strong and extreme breath began to brew in the air and roll the wind and cloud.


    Then, a figure slowly turned out.


    He is proud of the world and has an extraordinary temperament, just like heaven and man.


    "It''s Lord demon!"


    The little devil girl cheered loudly, and her eyes looking at the figure were full of worship.


    "Yes, Lord demon appears and the crisis can be lifted!"


    The devil battlefield also breathed a sigh of relief. Even proud of him, his eyes looking at the devil God were shining with the glory of worship.


    This brilliance is many times brighter than when you look at Ye Yun.


    Because the demon God is the first person of the demon family, the dominant character, belief and totem!


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly became severe.


    For the devil battlefield and the devil girl, the crisis is lifted.


    But for ye Yun, perhaps a bigger crisis has just arrived.


    Because ye Yun found that after the demon God came, he didn''t look at the two powerful ghost beasts behind him.


    Instead, look at yourself!


    Ye Yun subconsciously wants to retreat quickly, but he is speechless to find that his body is like being nailed to death in place. He can''t move at all.


    Like falling into an ice cave, this is Ye Yun''s feeling at the moment!

 Chapter 2901

    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    Ye Yun still understands this truth.


    Therefore, ye Yun no longer avoids anything, but looks directly at the demon God.


    Looking at the whole demon cave, I''m afraid Ye Yun is the only one who can look at the demon God so directly and look indifferent.


    The devil battlefield and the devil little girl were also shocked to the extreme.


    The demon God is the master of the demon family.


    In front of the demon God, all creatures are ants.


    For example, the devil battlefield and the devil girl are absolute geniuses and arrogant among the younger generation of the devil family.


    But after the arrival of the demon God, they still subconsciously knelt to the ground.


    As a member of the demon clan, I kneel on my knees and my parents kneel on the demon God.


    Therefore, the saying that a man has gold under his knee will not work in the face of demons.


    "Captain, kneel down quickly!"


    The devil battlefield couldn''t help but speak to Ye Yun. He felt that ye Yun was really too ignorant of heaven and earth.


    The little devil looked anxiously at Ye Yun.


    After that, there were some demon people who chased after them. They all knelt down in front of the demon God.


    At the moment, except for two ghost beasts, only Ye Yun didn''t kneel.


    "It''s separation!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Look directly at the demon God face to face and let Ye Yun judge it quickly.


    After all, although the separation of devil and God is not far from the noumenon, there is still a gap.


    In the realm of gods and demons, ye Yun once saw the devil and God separated from the unparalleled female emperor, and now he can feel it.


    "Even if it is the separation of demons and gods, it is also the supreme existence, and it also needs us to kneel down with great respect!"


    The devil battlefield then transmitted a message to Ye Yun.


    He didn''t know why Ye Yun could perceive it. It was the demon God who stood in the air.


    But just as he said, the demon God''s separation represents the demon God and the supremacy.


    Ow, ow


    Just then, the nigger beast roared.


    On one side, the goshawk ghost beast is also extremely irritable.


    With the advent of the devil and God, everyone''s focus shifted from the two of them to the devil and God.


    This seems to make them feel that their dignity has been provoked.


    "How dare two evil animals come to the main city and run wild?"


    Demon separation finally removed his eyes from ye Yun, and then looked at two ghost beasts for the first time.


    At the next moment, the devil and God broke out with a strong momentum, quickly swept the whole audience and covered the whole audience.


    This is just a simple momentum release, but it is extremely strong.


    The black bull ghost beast and the goshawk ghost beast turn pale at the same time.


    This momentum made them extremely dignified and even frightened.


    Then, the two ghost beasts that had been rampant in the main city turned around and ran away.


    This is the rhythm to escape!


    Such a scene makes the demons, including the demon battlefield and the demon girl, excited.


    Although this is only the separation of demons and gods, it has been so strong.


    And how could the devil separate the two ghost beasts to escape.


    His body suddenly disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared in front of two ghost beasts.


    Heaven can learn. The devil''s separation was just waving his arms at will. The black air wave rose up and hit the heads of two ghost beasts.


    Click!


    With the terrible sound of fragmentation, it was the black air wave that broke the heads of two ghost beasts directly.


    The heads were broken, and of course the two ghost beasts were powerless.


    Cheers were heard everywhere.


    All the demons present, now looking at the separation of demons and gods, have more worship that can''t be concealed.


    So elegant, unique!


    Ye Yun frowned and tightened.


    At this moment, although the demon God separation no longer looks at Ye Yun, ye Yun feels that the imprisonment around his body still exists.


    Don''t say it''s a chance to escape, it''s still an extravagant hope to flick.


    Moreover, the power of the devil and God is beyond Ye Yun''s imagination again.


    Obviously, both the black bull ghost beast and the goshawk ghost beast are among the best ghost beasts in the ghost forest.


    But they are not the enemies of the devil and God.


    What a terrible situation will the noumenon of the demon God reach?


    "It seems that if we want to solve the crisis of life and death after more than four months, we can only rely on the hidden emperor!"


    Ye Yun secretly said that his heart was full of bitterness.


    Now the magic relic has collected nine, leaving only the last one under the God and devil monument of the God and devil college.


    But at the moment, he was exposed to the devil.


    Can we say that everything we have done before will be in vain?


    The demon God takes out the ghost cores from the two ghost beasts and receives them into his own space ring.


    "It seems that the existence in the inner circle is really at least a ghost beast of Grade 8, and it is likely to reach grade 8 or higher!"


    The boy in blue suddenly opened his mouth.


    He inherited the memory of Qinglong and knew that there was a most powerful existence in the inner circle.


    This makes Ye Yun a little surprised.


    No wonder I heard that the demon God said that he would be very careful when he entered the inner circle of Guisen.


    It turns out that there are at least eight grade ghost beasts.


    There is a word difference between eight products and seven products, but the gap between strength is a world apart.


    The devil can kill two top-grade ghost beasts with one move, but it is likely that it is not the opponent of bottom-grade ghost beasts.


    After finishing everything, the demon God looked at Ye Yun again.


    Along with this, many demons also look at Ye Yun.


    Some demons recognized that ye Yun and his party fell from the sky with two ghost beasts.


    And now it must be something special that can make the demon God pay so much attention.


    "Lord devil, I''m a top ten student in the devil battlefield and the God devil college. The thing is, we originally participated in the trip to the ghost forest and were in the ghost forest..."


    The devil opened his mouth and roughly said what had happened.


    Of course, he is a smart man and helps Ye Yun hide some secrets such as Qinglong.


    On one side, the little devil girl also showed her identity and echoed the saying of the devil battlefield.


    Watching the demons, a burst of sobs.


    Thousands of demon geniuses participated in the ghost forest trip, but now there are only these four survivors.


    This is definitely a huge loss for the demon family.


    The devil and God separated, but he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t see the slightest joy and anger on his fuzzy face.


    Then he left directly and returned to the demon palace.


    With the separation of the devil and God, ye Yun was sweating.


    Just now, I looked directly at the demon God. That feeling was very painful.


    If ye Yun didn''t have strong willpower, he couldn''t last a breath.


    What makes Ye Yun wonder is why the devil and God separated themselves?


    Did you really not recognize yourself?


    At the moment, ye Yun''s confinement is also eliminated and can move.


    Dare not stay at all, ye Yun leaves here quickly.


    The onlookers, even the devil battlefield and the little devil girl who closely followed Ye Yun, were also full of doubts.

 Chapter 2902

    They didn''t know ye Yun''s real identity, but they witnessed Ye Yun''s two deadly actions: looking directly at the devil''s separation and not kneeling in the face of the devil''s separation.


    In this regard, the demon God separation did not investigate at all.


    When was the devil''s temper so good?


    After going out for a long distance, ye Yun''s face did not calm down, but became more and more severe.


    Ye Yun is not a careless person. Of the course, he will not think that he is lucky enough not to be seen through by devil.


    Therefore, in the process of leaving, I have been using mental power to repeatedly explore my body.


    Finally, I got something.


    Ye Yun found a mark in his Dantian.


    It''s very difficult to put a mark on a person''s body for some reason.


    What''s more, ye Yun''s cultivation is high and his spiritual strength is extraordinary.


    Ye Yun judged that 90% of this was in the process of the devil and God looking at each other and secretly going down to their own body.


    And it even went down to the Dantian, which is the most difficult to enter and has the highest tracking accuracy.


    Ye Yun quickly absorbed his mental power into the Dantian.


    Of course, I don''t expect to destroy it directly, which is probably the mark of the devil himself. I just want to move it out of the Dantian and find a chance to destroy it slowly in the future.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, when the spiritual force released by Ye Yun contacts the mark, the mark is directly crushed.


    It seems that this is simply a vulnerable mole ant. When it encounters a shocking thunder, it destroys incomparably simply and completely.


    Of course, at the moment when the mark was destroyed, a string of voices rushed into Ye Yun''s mind.


    We are friends!


    This is the content of this transmission.


    Ye Yun was puzzled by the content.


    We are friends?


    Is this not the trace mark of the demon God falling into his own body at all, but just a signal to himself?


    But the content of this signal is somewhat unexpected, isn''t it?


    The devil God separation is the separation of the master of the devil family and the enemy of life and death. What about your friend?


    Does the meaning of devil God separation represent the meaning of devil God noumenon?


    Or is it that the voice transmission is not left by the devil?


    But if it''s not the devil, who can it be?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless questions filled Ye Yun''s mind instantly, making Ye Yun even a headache.


    "Anyway, this thing has been eliminated. My next goal is to enter the God and devil college. The God and devil monument will be opened immediately. The key is to obtain the last magic relic and resurrect the hidden emperor. Of course, I also need to inquire about sister Hua!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The inexplicable disappearance of sister Hua has always worried Ye Yun.


    "My family is not far away. Why don''t you go in with me?"


    At this time, the little devil girl suddenly sent out an invitation.


    Of course, the devil battlefield supports it by raising both hands.


    Guisen has experienced too much life and death, and now he has survived. He really wants to find a place to have a good rest.


    In particular, the ghost Sen''s execution made the former lone ranger of magic land more than two good friends, magic girl and ye Yun, who lived and died together. He was very excited and wanted to find a place to have a good drink.


    Obviously, the little devil''s family is a good place to go.


    However, ye Yun shook his head and refused.


    Why doesn''t Ye Yun want to relax? Why don''t you want to have a good drink?


    But now that the great cause has not been completed, ye Yun will not do these waste of time.


    In particular, this is the main city of the demon God, where the most dangerous demon God is located. Ye Yun can''t stay here too much.


    Seeing ye Yun shaking her head, the little devil girl was lost.


    "Isn''t that masked woman really my sister?"


    Finally, before ye Yun stubbornly left, the little devil asked again.


    Reason told her that it could not be her sister.


    But subconsciously, she repeatedly determined that it was her sister.


    Ye Yun didn''t nod or shake his head, but turned and left.


    Ye Yun could veto it, but he didn''t.


    Somehow, ye Yun doesn''t want to deceive the little devil.


    Leaving the demon city, ye Yun went straight to the demon college.


    There are only two days left before the God and devil monument is opened.


    Ye Yun took out the ghost scepter and handed it over to the task Pavilion.


    This also indicates that ye Yun has completed the most difficult task of ten grades.


    It also indicates that ye Yun has really become a top ten student.


    In these two days, ye Yun went out of the Shenmo college once and asked Niu Ren and others who had entered the opportunistic well nearby and had the smell of demons to secretly explore the news about sister Hua.


    Niu Ren and others were rescued after ye Yunchu entered the magic college and have been lurking near the magic college.


    It''s important to find sister Hua. Of course, ye Yun won''t find some demons at a high price.


    Ye Yun only believes in Niu Ren and other real people.


    As for Xiaoqing, she has been healing in the town magic tower.


    The battle between the Yin and Yang pool and the two ghost beasts made them seriously injured. I don''t know when they can recover to their peak.


    Ye Yun, the devil battlefield, the little devil girl came out of the ghost forest safely. I don''t know why it spread.


    The happiest is the first demon king.


    All four sons of the first demon king died, but fortunately a prospective son-in-law is still alive.


    He even drove himself to the College of gods and demons.


    "All my four sons have died. In the future, you are all my hope. Now the ghost forest trip is over. Then I will choose an auspicious day to hold a new wedding for you and my xianger!"


    The first demon king spoke solemnly.


    In less than two days, the first demon king has aged at least 20 years.


    Sending a white haired person to a black haired person is originally the saddest thing in the world.


    What''s more, the first demon king still wants to send four at once


    "Of course, I''m here not only to tell you this, but also about the reward for the execution of the ghost forest. According to the devil battlefield and the little devil girl, you have obtained the most ghost cores in the ghost forest, which is well deserved first!"


    The first demon king looked at Ye Yun and appreciated it more and more.


    He first took out a space ring from his pocket and said, "there are 80 million magic coins in this ring, which is a reward for your first place."


    Ye Yun''s face was very firm when he took the space ring from the first demon king.


    80 million magic coins is an astronomical number for others, but it is only a number in Ye Yun''s view.


    "In addition, in addition to the 80 million magic coins, there is also the mysterious reward personally given by the Demon Lord."


    Between the first demon king''s words, he carefully felt out a purple box from his pocket.


    The top three all have mysterious rewards given by the Demon Lord.


    The mysterious reward of the first place is in the purple box.


    Not to mention anything else, just this purple box with rewards, the brilliance is so dazzling that you can''t look directly at it. It''s absolutely extraordinary.

 Chapter 2903

    After receiving the purple box, ye Yun finally had some expectations in his heart.


    Although he was an enemy with the demon God, ye Yun had to admit the power and terror of the demon God.


    The items taken out by the demon God as a reward are also destined to be extraordinary.


    The first devil didn''t stay here long. He left after giving the box to Ye Yun.


    After all, according to the demon God, the reward needs to be initiated by the winner. Outsiders had better not watch.


    "One day, I will let you down!"


    Looking at the back of the first demon king leaving, ye Yun said in his heart.


    As the first demon king said just now, now all his four sons are dead, he has pressed his hope on Ye Yun, the prospective son-in-law.


    But he did not know that the prospective son-in-law was only the prospective son-in-law after all, and it would never be possible to remove the word "prospective".


    He didn''t know that all his four sons fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    He didn''t know that ye Yun was not a demon at all, but a human who was determined to destroy the demon family.


    Of course, he just doesn''t know these for the time being.


    When ye Yun collects ten magic relics and completely resurrects the demon emperor, it''s almost time to reveal the truth.


    At that time, there will be no friends but enemies in the demon family!


    Ye Yun sighed when he thought of the devil battlefield, the devil little girl, the devil fragrance and others.


    This is the reality. Most of the time, you are either a friend or an enemy. It is an extravagant hope to become a stranger.


    Ye Yun returns to his residence.


    Set the array to shield everything.


    After that, ye Yun just tried to open the purple box.


    The purple box is made of special materials and is extremely strong. It''s wishful thinking to open it with brute force.


    And above the purple box, there is no opening device at all.


    "Is it a hidden symbol?"


    When ye Yun wrapped his spiritual power in the purple box, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this moment, under the action of spiritual force, golden runes have been popping up on the purple box.


    This is the hidden rune, a kind of hidden rune, which needs the continuous action of superb spiritual force to stimulate this rune.


    Ye Yun''s surprise is not that this hidden symbol is difficult to solve, but why this hidden symbol is set on the box belonging to the demon God.


    Because this hidden rune is a rune unique to an ancient Rune school.


    And according to historical records, as early as hundreds of years ago, the ancient school of runes broke its inheritance. At the same time, the setting method of hidden runes has been lost for hundreds of years.


    Just now, ye Yun also took a try attitude and tried to urge the spiritual force to work. Unexpectedly, he really showed the hidden symbol.


    What does demon God have to do with this ancient Rune sect that has broken its inheritance?


    Ye Yun didn''t think much about these and began to open runes.


    The biggest difficulty in cracking hidden runes is that they have high requirements for spiritual power. Only in this way can they show the hidden runes.


    Once these hidden runes appear, they are no different from explicit runes.


    It will be much easier to crack the Mingfu.


    However, these runes are densely distributed throughout every inch of the purple box, so cracking is a time-consuming thing.


    Even ye Yun has cracked it for an hour and a half.


    When all the runes on it are cracked, the purple box opens automatically.


    Just imagine all kinds of brilliant, powerful energy overflowing and other grand scenes did not happen.


    Even, there was no vision at all.


    Ye Yun looked intently. There was no peerless baby in his imagination. There was only one note in such a big box.


    Ye Yun did not pick up the note rashly. Ye Yun released his mental power to explore. After confirming that there was no abnormality and mechanism in the paper, ye Yun just reached out to pick up the paper.


    This is just the most ordinary paper, not even a magic coin.


    At a glance, the small paper was empty.


    However, when ye Yun was ready to put the paper down, there were five magical words on the paper:


    We are friends!


    Ye Yun was stunned.


    These five words are as like as two peas in the main city of the devil.


    At that time, ye Yun doubted that these five words were spoken by the demon God.


    At the moment, the purple box was personally given to the first place by the demon God.


    Among them, the paper and font must have an inseparable relationship with the demon God, and may even be written by the demon God himself.


    But how did he calculate in advance that he could become the first?


    Why did he, the master of the demon family, release such signals to himself many times?


    Strong doubts filled Ye Yun''s mind again.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to. After the resurrection of the hidden emperor, maybe I can find the demon God and ask myself to understand!"


    Ye Yun whispered and put the paper back in the purple box.


    Just cover the purple box and put it into the space ring.


    Speaking of it, ye Yun is still a little disappointed.


    Originally thought it would be a good baby. Who ever thought it was just a few big words.


    "Well, there will be demons breaking into my yard!"


    When ye Yun finished all this, he suddenly received a signal from the shielding array. It should be that a demon rushed in.


    When ye Yun waved, the shielding array was opened, and then came out of the room.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that the devil battlefield returned from the main city of the devil God to find himself.


    When I walked into the yard, I found that I was a strange devil.


    It''s strange because ye Yun can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman.


    From the point of view of figure and appearance, the demon man is definitely a woman, and his beauty and figure can reach a good level.


    But ye Yun also saw at a glance that there was a high raised Adam''s apple on the devil''s neck, which was a very significant sign of a man.


    "You came to me?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t see his happiness and anger, so he asked the yin-yang man.


    The yin-yang man nodded and said, "my name is magic yin-yang, the first of the students in the magic college!"


    His voice, very male, very male.


    It doesn''t go well with your face.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly.


    Although the time spent in the magic college is very short, ye Yun also knows that the first student of the magic college is the magic battlefield.


    Now, with his arrival, he is the first student worthy of the name.


    However, ye Yun disdains to fight for these names.


    "So, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about the identity of evil Yin and Yang. He just wants to know the purpose of his rash arrival.


    "You are a simple person, which is good!"


    Between the words of evil Yin and Yang, waving his arm, a layer of black energy suddenly emerged.


    This layer of black energy completely covers the whole yard and can shield everything.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face remained calm.

 Chapter 2904

    As early as the arrival of evil Yin and Yang, ye Yun released his spiritual power, and then detected the cultivation of evil Yin and Yang.


    The imperial order has eight layers and three levels of heaven.


    This cultivation achievement is very good. At least in terms of level, it is much higher than ye Yun, who is only the seventh floor of the imperial level of the avenue.


    But it''s just above the level. When fighting, ye Yun is sure to destroy the evil Yin and Yang between the hands.


    "An unknown person will become the absolute leader of the younger generation of the demon clan in half a month. He is all powerful and famous. I have to say, you are very powerful!"


    Magic Yin and Yang paused for a moment, and then said: "your existence is a treasure of the demon family in the eyes of many demon people. Even the demon killing that unfortunately fell in the ghost forest, the demon nine days and other demon family geniuses are just candles compared with you!"


    "If you come just to praise me, there is no need. My time is precious!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Don''t worry, what I want to say is that in my opinion, you are not a wealth for the demon family at all, or even a great disaster. Because I know that you are not a demon at all, but a human sneaking into the demon cave!"


    The tone of evil Yin and Yang is dignified, which makes Ye Yun''s killing intention emerge in his eyes, but it is quickly covered up by Ye Yun.


    "Don''t spit out blood here, or I won''t blame you!"


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the evil Yin and Yang may be deceiving themselves. Of course, it is impossible to admit it.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''ve set up a barrier. No one can hear us."


    Magic Yin and Yang laughed more and more warmly. He said again: "Not long ago, I was idle and bored and captured a group of women. It is said that each of these women is amazing. Even if I read countless women, I feel very amazing... Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that I also found that all these great beauties are not demons, but humans!"


    After the words of evil Yin and Yang, ye Yun was calm on the surface, but he had already set off a storm in his heart.


    Not long ago, after sister Hua went to solve Li Xianxian and the nine young ladies of the red world family, she disappeared inexplicably.


    Ye Yun also sent Niu Ren and others to look for it. Up to now, there has been no news.


    At the moment, in the mouth of evil Yin and Yang, will that group of beautiful human women be sister Hua and her party?


    However, what makes Ye Yun puzzled is that with the current cultivation of magic Yin and Yang, maybe Li Xianxian and the Nine ladies of the red world family can easily win, but it is impossible to win sister Hua whose combat effectiveness is not weaker than her own.


    "Of course, shortly after capturing this group of human women, I even captured another group of demons. To be exact, it is a group of humans who have entered the opportunistic well and have the smell of demons."


    Evil Yin and Yang continued.


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of Niu Ren and others.


    Just wondering how the magic man''s breath, which was possessed only after entering the opportunistic well, was penetrated by the magic Yin and Yang at a glance.


    "And they should have an inseparable relationship with you?"


    Although evil Yin and yang are asking, they have used a positive tone.


    Ye Yun was noncommittal, and his eyes to the devil Yin and Yang became more and more dignified.


    From ye Yun''s point of view, he seems to be in the triple state of the eighth heaven of the imperial level, but there must be a card against the sky.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to capture Niu Ren and sister Hua.


    "What is your ultimate purpose?"


    Ye Yun, while speaking, has secretly summoned Xiaoqing in the town demon tower.


    No matter how big the devil Yin and yang are, ye Yun will save him at all costs as long as sister Hua and Niu Ren are in his hands.


    "Cooperate with you!"


    Magic Yin and Yang seem to have never felt the more powerful killing in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    He said to himself, "I don''t care why you, as a human, go deep into the demon family, and how much damage you will bring to the demon family, I just want to cooperate with you."


    "The magic tablet will open immediately. I need the power of the inscriptions in the magic tablet to become stronger. Only you can help me absorb more power of the inscriptions."


    The eyes of evil Yin and yang are full of beautiful expectations.


    In this regard, ye Yun reluctantly shrugged his shoulders: "to tell the truth, I haven''t seen the magic tablet, and I don''t know how to help you absorb more power of the tablet!"


    Even, the power of inscriptions is contained in the God devil monument, which ye Yun heard for the first time.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. When the God and devil stele opens and enters the God and devil stele, you just follow my guidance. As long as you can spare no effort to help me absorb more power of the stele according to my guidance, I will never reveal your identity. As for your friends, I will return them intact. From then on, we are strangers, You can even be friends! "


    Magic Yin and Yang have a formal tone and sonorous words.


    "Cooperation is OK, but I don''t believe your commitment. It''s better to make a blood oath?"


    Ye Yun said.


    After Xiaoqing was summoned just now, she felt a strong energy from the demon Yin and Yang.


    This is definitely an irresistible energy, and maybe it is also the indifferent dependence of magic Yin and Yang.


    Xiaoqing felt that he could annihilate himself and ye Yun in an instant only by the powerful energy of magic Yin and Yang.


    So ye Yun gave up the idea of fighting.


    Moreover, this is the school of gods and demons. Once the battle is fought, it will cause a great sensation, and it will cause a lot of trouble at that time.


    The heaven and earth blood oath is a very binding oath. Once it is made and violated, it will be punished by heaven.


    "Good!"


    Magic Yin and yang are incomparably simple.


    Next, they solemnly made a blood oath of heaven and earth.


    "See you tomorrow!"


    When the blood oath of heaven and earth is completed, the devil Yin and Yang will leave.


    The next day, the day of the opening of the God and devil monument.


    Many demons have gathered near the God devil monument.


    Many of them are managers of the magic college, but more are students of the magic college.


    After the opening of the God and devil monument, although only ten grade students are qualified to enter, there are only a few dozen ten grade students, and more onlookers are students of grade 9 and below.


    Including the magic battlefield.


    When the devil battlefield came, he stood in front of Ye Yun.


    "Tell me as much as possible about the information of the ten grade students'' magic Yin and Yang!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the devil battlefield.


    Although he made a blood oath with evil Yin and Yang, ye Yun still didn''t believe that evil Yin and Yang would cooperate with him.


    "Magic Yin and Yang? I don''t remember one of the ten students called magic Yin and Yang?"


    When ye Yun asked, the devil battlefield looked confused.


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned tighter, and then his fingers were facing the magic yin-yang smiling at him not far away.


    Magic Yin and Yang look like women. At the moment, they haven''t made a full male voice. A red scarf covers the Adam''s apple.


    So many students regard him as a beautiful student, and even a few are ready to chat up.


    "You mean that beauty. It''s the first time I''ve seen her!"


    The devil looked at the devil Yin and Yang, and then said with certainty.

 Chapter 2905

    This makes Ye Yun more confused.


    Now it is not difficult to see from the badge worn on the chest of demon Yin and Yang that he is indeed a ten grade student.


    Did you just become a top ten student in the past few days?


    "What? The captain is interested in this boy?"


    The devil battlefield also saw Ye Yun''s doubts, even when he asked.


    Although ghost Sen''s trip has ended, the devil battlefield still habitually calls Ye Yun captain.


    When she was in the magic girl family, the magic girl had a long talk with the magic battlefield. To be exact, she made some remarks about ye Yun''s identity.


    In these two days, the evil little girl secretly asked the family to investigate Ye Yun''s life experience, but she found nothing.


    Ye Yun is like an existence that suddenly appears in the demon family.


    The devil battlefield also doubts, but only once.


    Because in his opinion, no matter what ye Yun''s identity is, he will only remember that ye Yun is his captain and his Savior.


    If ye Yun hadn''t been in the ghost forest, he would have died several times.


    Devil battlefield is a good observer. Although he hasn''t been with Ye Yun for a long time in the ghost forest, he also knows that ye Yun is not a person with great curiosity.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, the devil battlefield turned around and asked a man in blue.


    The man in blue, named magic water, is also a ten grade student of the magic college.


    Of course, he is also a ten grade student. There is a huge gap between him and the magic battlefield, and he dare not neglect the questions of the magic battlefield.


    The magic water didn''t enter the ghost forest, so we all know the great events that happened in the God and devil college these two days.


    Among them, magic Yin and Yang were accepted as ten grade students.


    "From the description of magic water just now, the woman called magic Yin and Yang should have a very background. It is absolutely unprecedented that she can make our strange Dean exceptionally admitted!"


    The devil said to Ye Yun.


    As the devil battlefield said, the dean of the God and devil college is really a little strange.


    Ye Yun remembered that after receiving the ten product task, he once went to the Dean alone.


    The Dean, who absolutely dominates the existence in the God and devil college, actually lives on the God and devil peak like a big grave, in a humble thatched house.


    speak of the devil.


    At this moment, the Dean came under the eyes of everyone''s hot worship.


    This is an old man who looks very ordinary. He belongs to the existence that can''t be pulled out at a glance.


    In particular, the dean''s clothes and residence are so simple that they are somewhat heinous. There are not 100 or 80 patches on his body.


    When the Dean arrived, he glanced at all the demons present, but when he was on Ye Yun, he paused a little.


    At this moment of freeze frame, ye Yun responded with grateful eyes.


    At the beginning, when ye Yun left the magic college to complete the ten product task, if there was not the dean''s order and the Dean secretly sent someone to protect him, he might have suffered an accident.


    The Dean nodded slightly, and then took back his eyes.


    But somehow, ye Yun always felt that the president''s feeling was different from that of the last time.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t even see the dean''s face last time, he just said something to the Dean every other space.


    The God and devil monument is sealed by a special seal.


    The Dean needs to open it himself.


    Before the Dean opened it, the seal was shielded, and there was no God devil monument at all.


    In Ye Yun''s imagination, since the trip to the God and devil monument is carried out in the God and devil monument, the God and devil monument must be huge.


    At least like mountains.


    However, when the Dean urged the Dharma formula and opened the seal, ye Yun was stunned by the magic tablet that came into sight.


    This is just a stone pillar with a height of more than ten feet and a diameter of more than one foot.


    If you go to see it alone, the stone tablet is really not very small.


    But at the thought that people want to complete their experience in this stone tablet, they feel very bullshit.


    According to the map, the last magic relic is at the bottom of the God devil monument.


    The so-called experience is to obtain more magic particles in the magic tablet.


    Only a dozen ten grade students are qualified to enter the God and devil monument, and the top three who obtain the God and devil particles are almost the top three among the ten grade students.


    Only the top three are qualified to enter the lower part of the God devil monument.


    For other ten grade students, it is a great honor to enter below the God and devil monument.


    It is said that there is an underground lake of gods and Demons under the monument of gods and demons. Bathing in the underground lake of gods and demons can harden the body, greatly improve the strength of your body, and even promote the strong upgrading of your physique.


    However, for ye Yun, entering the lower part of the God devil monument is just to obtain the last magic relic.


    "I have entered the magic tablet several times. It seems that the magic tablet is not big, but before we enter the magic tablet, we will shrink tens of thousands of times, so the space inside the magic tablet is very large!"


    The devil battlefield seemed to see ye Yun''s doubts and explained to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    The God and devil monument will be opened every year, and the devil battlefield, as the first of the ten students, of course, has the opportunity to enter the God and devil monument every year.


    "And it''s just a boring process to get the magic particles inside the magic tablet. The real big head is to get the top three, and then enter the magic underground lake below the magic tablet. The lake water is a first-class rod for the body!"


    The devil battlefield continued, and his eyes were full of expectation between words.


    Ghost Sen''s trip makes it more urgent for the devil battlefield to improve his strength.


    In the past, he was unique among all the students of the magic college, which would affect his ambition.


    But now with Ye Yun, one by one surpasses his existence in all aspects, which is to stimulate his self-motivated heart more.


    The Dean began to open the magic monument.


    The whole body of the God devil monument is black, but with the opening of the Dean, countless cracks begin to appear on it.


    These cracks are white. At first, they are just irregular, like countless earthworms crawling.


    But with the passage of time, they soon crawled into runes one by one.


    On these runes, the light of runes appeared and shone on a total of 16 ten grade students who were going to enter the God and devil monument.


    At the same time, something magical happened, and the bodies of the 16 ten grade students began to shrink.


    It was even reduced to a point smaller than mole ants.


    "This year is just the sixty sixth year of the opening of the God devil monument. I hope you can have all kinds of good luck just like the figures of this year!"


    I don''t know why, when the dean said this, he looked at the devil Yin and Yang, and there was a deep fear in his eyes, fleeting.


    Between the words of the Dean, the God and devil monument produced a suction, that is, the bodies of 16 ten grade students were sucked into the inside of the God and devil monument.

 Chapter 2906

    Because there are only two hours for the divine and magic tablet to obtain the divine and magic particles.


    Therefore, all the visitors, including the Dean, did not leave. They were waiting to witness the birth of the top three this year.


    In previous years, the devil was the first in the battlefield, and rode like a horse, leaving a lot of God and devil particles in the second place.


    But it may not be this year, because a magic cloud was born in the God and devil college.


    Of course, there is also the second place magic forest, which has made great progress this year. It may be able to shorten the distance from the magic battlefield, or even surpass the magic battlefield.


    In addition, the evil yin-yang who was admitted directly by the dean to become a top ten student should also be very capable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The winner, which is stronger or weaker, will be known in two hours!


    Entering the monument of gods and demons, ye Yun seems to have entered the vast starry sky.


    Over the sky, it seemed like a distant place, with shining stars.


    "Captain, those stars are magic particles, but to my surprise, when I had the most magic particles today in previous years, it was only hundreds. But now it is estimated that there are tens of thousands!"


    Said the devil.


    In his eyes, there was an indelible shock.


    Soon, he focused on one of the largest magic particles.


    If other magic particles are stars, then this largest magic particle is equivalent to the scorching sun.


    The most magical thing is that there are magic particles emerging from the largest magic particles.


    It''s like a dream to be able to create more magic particles.


    Apart from ye Yun and evil Yin and Yang, these ten grade students here are more than the first time to enter the God devil monument.


    The shock that hung on their faces at the moment was even greater than the demon battlefield.


    However, they did not hesitate to start various display means to absorb the magic particles in the sky.


    Although they are suspended in the sky, they are only about ten feet away from the ground below.


    It''s impossible for them to keep climbing and get close to the magic particles in the sky.


    Because in the sky, there is a strong oppressive force sweeping through.


    To obtain the magic particles, only the spiritual force can activate the energy to wrap the magic particles in the sky and pull them down.


    In this way, it not only tests the spiritual strength of the person entering, but also tests the vastness of his own energy, which is a very comprehensive assessment.


    "Ten thousand stars shine, should be to witness my rise against the sky!"


    A student with a high horse University opened his mouth with great pride.


    This demon man is the magic forest.


    He has always been the second among the top ten students. He has been trampled under the feet of the devil battlefield for many years.


    This year, for magic forest, it is definitely a happy harvest. Before the harvest, the physique is great and the cultivation is soaring.


    Compared with last year, it has changed completely.


    Instead, he looked at the devil battlefield and said provocatively, "this year, I will shake your first position!"


    In this regard, the devil battlefield did not have the slightest expression fluctuation.


    "I''m sorry, the first position can''t be shaken, because the captain is an invincible existence!"


    Ye Yun, the devil''s battlefield finger, said in righteous words.


    Ye Yun''s name is also widely spread.


    That was in the examination field. Ye Yun broke the magic battlefield record in three consecutive tests, thus creating a higher and more difficult record.


    However, in people''s opinion, the requirements for cultivation and their own energy are the highest and the most.


    In this respect, ye Yun is obviously inferior to the devil battlefield.


    The words of the devil battlefield just now are too modest and exaggerated.


    "As for my second place, you can''t surpass it!"


    The devil turned and spoke confidently.


    "Then let''s wait and see. I hope you can make such a big talk after seeing my anti heaven means!"


    Between the words of the magic forest, we spread our arms.


    As he unfolded his arms, his sleeves were all broken, revealing muscles and exaggerated bulging arms.


    These two arms are rapidly greening and becoming green at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Magic forest, as its name suggests, has a forest constitution.


    "The forest is green, cover it for me!"


    The heroic roar of the magic forest, and suddenly the spiritual force in his body was wrapped in layers of green energy, whistling towards the divine and magic particles in the sky.


    At this time, the other top ten students are all Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their magic powers, and obtaining the magic particles without stinginess.


    However, each time they can only stimulate the mental force, wrap the energy around a magic particle, and then pull it.


    At this moment, the green energy carried by the spirit of the magic forest immediately wrapped three magic particles.


    Three at a time?


    This is obviously the rhythm of delusion to stutter into a fat man!


    Many ten grade students shake their heads silently.


    Even though magic forest has made rapid progress this year, they don''t believe that magic forest has this ability.


    Because even when entering the God devil monument last year, the most powerful devil battlefield only obtains two GOD Devil particles at a time.


    Just the next moment, the green energy has wrapped the three magic particles, and actually pulled them towards the position of the magic forest below.


    Actually did it!


    Many ten grade students are even shocked to speechless.


    At this time, the color of pride on the magic forest''s face was more intense: "please open your eyes. A more wonderful picture is going to be staged!"


    Between the words of the magic forest, the three magic particles have been collected by it.


    All his clothes, except a pair of underwear, exploded.


    The muscles of the high and uplifted body, like the arms just now, directly turned green.


    Even the face and hair of the magic forest turned green at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    More powerful mental power, controlling more mental power, roaring towards the sky.


    This time, it suddenly wrapped up a full five magic particles.


    Five at a time?


    This scene, even the devil battlefield, is extremely dignified.


    I have to admit that in one year, the progress of magic forest is really incomparable.


    Of course, it is very difficult to pull down the five magic particles at once.


    The magic forest almost tried its best to eat milk, but it still shook some, and it took at least some time to pull it down.


    Waste too much time to obtain five magic particles at once. Obviously, it is more cost-effective not to obtain three magic particles soon.


    However, magic forest obviously did not intend to give up.


    "It seems that you can really open your eyes soon. My real cards are going to be used!"


    As the magic forest said, he took a green hat out of his pocket.


    He was extremely careful, and his piety seemed to have reached the extreme.


    Even his hands trembled with excitement and put this green hat on his head

 Chapter 2907

    This green hat is green and green.


    Even above, there is a dazzling green glow.


    With the Enchanted Forest putting on the green hat, his whole temperament suddenly changed.


    And he continued to open his arms.


    More powerful spirit, carrying more green energy, began to roar in the sky.


    These green energies form a greater pulling force, and actually quickly pull down the five magic particles that were originally moving slowly downward.


    "Pull five magic particles at the same time. Who else?"


    After collecting the five magic particles, the magic forest roared with great pride.


    It seems that he is the most dazzling existence here at this moment.


    In fact, it''s almost the same.


    Not to mention more than a dozen other ten grade students, even the devil battlefield frowned.


    Compared with last year, the magic battlefield has also made great progress.


    But now he is only sure that he can pull down three or four magic particles in one breath.


    It''s almost impossible to pull down five in one breath.


    The devil exclaimed.


    God and devil college is to sail against the current and not retreat. Even if the progress is not obvious, it is to retreat.


    There was no doubt that the first was far surpassed by Ye Yun.


    Now in terms of obtaining divine and demon particles, can we surpass ourselves even the magic forest that has never seen before?


    The devil battlefield was very unwilling, and he began to fight.


    For the first time, he just tried to use his mental power to carry energy and wrap three magic particles.


    Successfully obtain three magic particles, but this is almost the limit of the magic battlefield.


    "Hahaha, so you can only get three magic particles at one time. After stepping on me for so many years, I will finally step on it this year!"


    The magic forest was overjoyed. He then said, "I''m the first one this time!"


    "I admit that maybe I will be inferior to you in obtaining God and devil particles this time, but you say you are the first, which is a big mistake."


    The devil opened his mouth to correct, with a dignified tone.


    "Hehe, even you feel inferior to me. Tell me who else is likely to surpass me?"


    The magic forest spoke loudly. He decided that the magic battlefield was just nonsense.


    This time, in order to surpass the devil battlefield, he didn''t hesitate to use the biggest green hat, which is his belief in winning.


    "Of course it''s the captain. The captain is surprisingly powerful in all aspects, far more powerful than me. At the same time, I believe you can''t compare in obtaining God and devil particles!"


    The ghost forest trip has made the magic battlefield crazy and confident about ye Yun.


    In this regard, magic forest is ridiculous.


    "Then please ask the student to do it. I want to see how I can surpass me!"


    Magic forest is even eager to speak to Ye Yun, but for a better ridicule.


    Ye Yun didn''t hurry, but looked at the magic Yin and Yang nearby.


    According to the agreement with devil Yin and Yang, ye Yun needs to absorb more power of inscriptions from the God devil stele.


    Now that he has reached the God devil monument, ye Yun needs the magic Yin and yang to teach him how to help.


    After all, only by helping evil Yin and Yang absorb more power of inscriptions will he release sister Hua and others.


    "The power of the inscription is not in the God devil monument. It should be in the underground lake below the God devil monument. Therefore, you only need to spare no effort to absorb the God devil particles and ensure that you can enter the top three."


    Evil Yin and Yang sound to Ye Yun.


    "I said, haven''t you seen a woman? Although this beauty looks good, she hasn''t reached the point of perfection. Besides, time is precious now. I''m going to watch you show your skills!"


    When ye Yun found that he ignored himself and fixed his eyes on magic Yin and Yang, Morson Linton was a little angry.


    For his words, the demon Yin and Yang looked gloomy in an instant.


    Not because magic forest mistook himself for a woman, but because he was always confident and beautiful, he was said by magic forest that he did not reach the point of perfection.


    "What? You''re angry, too, beauty? Come here with great strides. Believe it or not, I''ll sleep you in public now?"


    When he found that the evil Yin and Yang came up angrily towards himself, the evil forest even sneered.


    As we all know, magic forest is a famous lecherous.


    In the past year, magic forest has been closed most of the time in order to achieve great physical fitness, and rarely flirted with women.


    This is quite a long time, and at this most energetic moment, of course, there is a demand in that regard.


    Evil Yin and Yang continue to walk towards the enchanted forest.


    Soon he came to the enchanted forest, and he stretched out his hand towards the enchanted forest.


    This hand is white, soft and even fragrant. It can be called perfect.


    He put his hand on the chest of the magic forest, which made the magic forest ripple for a while.


    The hand of magic Yin and Yang began to swim upward. This feeling made the magic forest very cool and ready to move.


    If it wasn''t because now was the critical moment to obtain the magic particles, he really couldn''t help it.


    However, the hand stopped at the neck of the magic forest.


    It was suddenly clenched.


    Magic forest only felt that his breathing became extremely urgent. He immediately felt bad and subconsciously wanted to struggle.


    But it was a speechless discovery that he seemed to be drugged, and his limbs were weak and paralyzed.


    He could only watch with shortness of breath, and his body was lifted up by magic Yin and Yang.


    Such a scene also shocked those top ten students around.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, perhaps the magic forest will be inferior to the magic battlefield.


    But it is far more than them, and it has always been the second in the combat effectiveness of the God and devil college.


    Now, it is such an understated uniform by the move of magic Yin and Yang, which is like a dream.


    Especially on the beautiful looking right hand of magic Yin and Yang, there is no energy convergence at all.


    Such means, such terror!


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning kept ringing. Originally, I thought that magic Yin and Yang entered the magic college through the back door and became a top ten student. At the moment, I completely rejected this guess.


    This is a really powerful generation!


    "Say I''m beautiful and wonderful!"


    Next, the evil Yin and Yang spoke again, completely in the tone of command.


    It''s really amazing.


    Because this evil Yin and Yang is completely a man''s voice.


    And with the words of evil Yin and Yang, the scarf on his neck also spread out, revealing the big Adam''s apple.


    Suddenly, the dozen ten grade students, including the magic battlefield and the magic forest, were struck by thunder.


    It turns out that this guy who looks like a woman is a man!


    "Absolutely beautiful and excellent, absolutely beautiful and excellent..."


    The magic forest reacted and kept talking loudly.


    In the face of life and death, he can say anything.


    Finally, the demon Yin and Yang were satisfied, and he released the right hand that held the demon forest''s neck tightly.

 Chapter 2908

    Bang!


    A muffled sound, it was the magic forest originally suspended in the air, and fell directly to the ground.


    He breathed heavily. He had just gone through hell.


    The evil Yin and Yang, after releasing the evil forest, gently blew a breath into the sky.


    This breath was just a simple breath at first. It was no different from normal exhalation except that the color was fiery red.


    But this tone is constantly rising.


    And in the process of rising, it continues to spread.


    It can be perceived, which contains spiritual power and energy.


    And constantly become rich and strong.


    This fiery red gas suddenly wrapped a full ten magic particles.


    Can it be said that this delusion of evil Yin and Yang is to obtain ten magic particles at once?


    Everyone was amazed.


    If evil Yin and Yang had done this just now, they would have mocked that evil Yin and Yang wanted to eat into a fat man.


    But after seeing the terrible means of evil Yin and Yang, even if they lend them three courage, they dare not make a sound at all.


    What''s more, at the next moment, the ten magic particles were really pulled down by them, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "I looked up at these magic particles. It turned out that it was much easier to get them than I thought!"


    After obtaining the ten magic particles, the tone of yin and Yang was full of contempt.


    Between words, he vomited a fiery red breath.


    This time, the fiery red gas rose more rapidly, and it immediately wrapped a full 30 magic particles.


    At the next moment, these 30 magic particles were also quickly obtained by magic Yin and Yang.


    The magic forest looked at it thoroughly.


    At this time, he also understood what it means to have days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    Magic forest is still so. As for more than a dozen other ten grade students, they are shocked like sculpture.


    "It''s a little too scary!"


    The devil battlefield was full of exclamation.


    At first he thought Ye Yun was the most powerful one, but now it seems that this evil Yin and Yang is much more powerful.


    "Don''t you do it yet? After all, you are the only one in my eyes!"


    Evil Yin and Yang sound to Ye Yun.


    "I''m afraid I''ll steal your limelight after I make a move!"


    Ye Yun is the only one who can keep calm after the magic Yin and Yang shot.


    "I hope you can spare no effort, but it''s impossible for you to steal my limelight. Because even now, I''m far from doing my best!"


    Magic Yin and Yang then transmit sound.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Since the evil Yin and Yang seek abuse, ye Yun doesn''t mind satisfying him.


    Ye Yun, who has been touted by the devil battlefield, also attracted the attention of other students.


    Even if the magic Yin and Yang continue to obtain the magic particles, on the one hand, they also glance at Ye Yun''s direction.


    Ye Yun suddenly waved his right hand, as if casting a net.


    At the next moment, a colorful net really appeared.


    The colorful net is dominated by Ye Yun''s super-high spiritual power and assisted by nine attributes of the nine sword souls, roaring towards the sky.


    It is similar to the fiery red gas blown out by the magic Yin and Yang just now. The wonderful thing is that the colorful net is also increasing in the process of roaring towards the sky.


    By the time it approached the magic particles over Ye Yun, the colorful net had grown to a diameter of hundreds of feet.


    Then, hundreds of magic particles in the hundreds of feet above were completely wrapped by the colorful net.


    Such a scene prompted a group of ten grade students to fall to the ground.


    If we say that the behavior of evil Yin and Yang just now is somewhat similar to beating a swollen face and filling a fat man.


    Now ye Yun''s behavior is obviously to open his mouth and eat.


    "Captain, don''t you have such a big appetite?"


    Even in the demon battlefield, I couldn''t help but speak.


    Of course, he is not mocking Ye Yun, but is afraid that ye Yun will not be able to pull over hundreds of magic particles in the colorful net for a while, and he will be very embarrassed.


    "Big? Very small!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    At the next moment, with the manipulation of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, the big net wrapped in hundreds of magic particles was really pulled down.


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    Even the evil Yin and yang are staring big and dignified eyes.


    The speed of the colorful net pulling downward is faster and faster.


    And before the colorful net came to Ye Yun, ye Yun threw the net again.


    Another colorful net roared towards the sky.


    This colorful Net seems to be bigger, fully wrapped with at least 300 magic particles.


    The number of 300 has surpassed the record that a single person can obtain the most magic particles in previous years, and it is far beyond.


    "Come here!"


    Ye Yun spoke calmly, as if he was giving some order.


    At the same time, the two colorful nets that respectively wrapped hundreds of magic particles and 300 magic particles roared towards Ye Yun''s place at the same time.


    The speed is amazing.


    Soon, two colorful nets came to Ye Yun one after another. At once, they obtained a full 400 magic particles.


    "OK, that''s good!"


    It seems that the fighting spirit of evil Yin and Yang has been inspired by all.


    His mouth began to open wide.


    The corners of my mouth were torn and rotten.


    At the same time, a huge blood red tongue roared out of its big mouth.


    The blood red tongue is like a laser, growing rapidly towards the sky.


    When the top of the tongue approaches the magic particles in the sky, it begins to grow larger and larger.


    Unexpectedly, it was thousands of feet in diameter at once.


    This is obviously to get the rhythm of thousands of magic particles at once!


    Such a scene can be called a dream like fantasy. People can''t help pinching their thighs and feeling bursts of pain to determine that this is a real scene.


    However, what attracts people''s attention is the breath emanating from the demon Yin and Yang at this moment.


    This is a wonderful breath. It doesn''t belong to demons or humans.


    "What the hell is this guy? Why did he sneak into the demon clan?"


    The demon battlefield couldn''t help muttering.


    At this time, Xiaoqing on the second floor of the town magic tower was awe inspiring.


    At the next moment, Xiaoqing, who has not fully recovered, rashly came out of the town magic tower.


    Even after coming out, it becomes the body state of the real dragon!


    "Dragon, my God, why does this suddenly jump out of a real dragon?"


    The sound of exclamation sounded.


    Only the devil battlefield and the devil girl know that ye Yun has a green dragon around him.


    Knowing that the matter was important, they both helped Ye Yun keep the secret.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s secret was simply exposed in front of all ten students


    Ye Yun had a headache.


    Because ye Yun saw that with the appearance of the green dragon, a lingering color of greed suddenly appeared in the eyes of the evil Yin and Yang.


    Why did he attract the green dragon?


    Will you covet your own green dragon?

 Chapter 2909

    The green dragon soared into the air and attacked the enchanted Yin and Yang directly.


    It is not difficult to judge from the red eyes of Qinglong that he seems to have a deep hatred between devil Yin and Yang.


    There was a lot of pressure from the sky, but the green dragon was still able to display its dragon leaping hundreds of mountains.


    However, although it is a hundred mountains, the height of the green dragon is still greatly reduced, only about a thousand feet.


    Then, the huge and domineering claws of the green dragon roared fiercely below.


    At the moment of Qinglong''s appearance, many ten grade students can feel his strength.


    After all, even if the current green dragon is still in its infancy, its combat effectiveness has been comparable to the existence of the demon king level.


    However, facing the fierce attack of the green dragon, the face of demon Yin and Yang did not have the slightest color of fear, but the color of greed became more and more intense.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, there was such an unexpected joy!"


    Magic Yin and Yang looked up and laughed. The laughter was full of excitement and excitement.


    At the moment, he even temporarily retracted his tongue and turned into a beautiful face again.


    Between words, the temperament of magic Yin and Yang began to change.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that this is a completely reborn change.


    But at this time, ye Yun took the lead.


    Ye Yun''s body stood in front of the evil Yin and Yang.


    Sister Hua and others are still in the hands of evil Yin and Yang, so they can''t kill evil Yin and Yang yet.


    In addition, ye Yun has long speculated that magic Yin and Yang have a card against the sky. Now he feels the temperament change of magic Yin and Yang, and ye Yun is more firm in this speculation.


    Ye Yun is worried that Qinglong will not be an opponent.


    "Come back to me and stay in the town magic tower!"


    Ye Yun sends out orders to Qinglong through special thoughts.


    Ye Yun''s actions and orders made Qinglong''s eyes stained with hate blood red appear a trace of Qingming.


    However, he did not directly turn into a human shape as ordered by Ye Yun, and then returned to the town demon tower.


    It''s circling and seems to be hesitating.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Yun continues to communicate with Qinglong through ideas.


    Such a stalemate finally made Qinglong''s momentum much weaker.


    However, at this time, evil Yin and Yang sneered and said, "why? Just now they were jumping so badly, and now they are wilting like eggplant?"


    Magic Yin and Yang seemed to know that Qinglong could understand people. He spoke loudly to Qinglong, and his words were full of hidden provocations.


    The green dragon suddenly ran away again and was about to oppress downward.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned back and looked at the eyes of evil Yin and Yang, full of questions.


    "Isn''t it obvious what I want to do? Your little pet looks good. I like it!"


    Magic Yin and Yang smiled very charming, but in Ye Yun''s eyes, they were very weak.


    "Don''t forget the blood oath between us. You can help you absorb the power of the so-called inscriptions, but you must let all my friends go. Now I add one, that is, don''t continue to provoke my other friends, that is, the green dragon!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was extremely dignified.


    The evil Yin and Yang smiled: "what if I have to take your friend Qinglong, that is, this little pet?"


    "Then I won''t help you absorb the slightest power of the inscription!"


    Ye Yun answered very simply.


    "If you don''t help me, your friends imprisoned by me will be in danger!"


    Evil Yin and Yang speak again.


    "This green dragon is also my friend. I never favor one over the other. I won''t sacrifice other friends for my friends. If you don''t believe it, you can try. As long as you dare to move my green dragon today, I won''t help you absorb the power of the inscription!"


    Ye Yunyi said in earnest.


    This word made the devil Yin and Yang silent.


    After a long time, he compromised and said, "well, as you wish, I don''t want this little pet!"


    The power of inscriptions is the most important thing, and no negligence is allowed.


    As for the green dragon, in the view of magic Yin and Yang, you can accept it at will after absorbing the power of the inscription.


    Since the little pet is liked by him, he can''t escape anymore. Now it''s just temporarily placed here by Ye Yun.


    Because there has always been sound communication between magic Yin and Yang and ye Yun, the surrounding ten grade students don''t know what they said.


    They just saw the evil Yin and Yang step back and no longer provoke the green dragon.


    The green dragon''s anger was gradually eliminated and finally re entered the town demon tower.


    This seems to be just an episode.


    Next, continue to get magic particles.


    The temperament of evil Yin and Yang changed back, his mouth opened to tear again, and his huge tongue roared towards the sky.


    It wrapped thousands of magic particles all at once.


    It moves downward under the pull of the magic yin-yang tongue.


    The speed is not very fast, even a little slow.


    However, it is hard to describe the shock caused by being able to pull thousands of magic particles at once.


    After all, it pulled nearly one tenth of the magic particles all at once.


    In previous years, the sum of all the magic particles was not as much as this time.


    "After all these years, I really live on a dog!"


    The devil exclaimed loudly.


    He has always been a calm person, but he really can''t keep calm at this time.


    "Yes, what do you mean there are days outside the sky and people outside the people? That''s it. I really opened my eyes and subverted the world outlook!"


    The magic forest exclaimed louder.


    He shuddered at the thought that he uttered contemptuous words and even threatened to sleep with evil Yin and Yang when evil Yin and Yang didn''t do it just now.


    It''s not groundbreaking on Taisui''s head at all. It''s just shit on the head of hell!


    Obviously, pulling thousands of magic particles at once is also the limit of magic Yin and Yang.


    Listening to the constant exclamation of the people, his face also flashed an indelible color of pride.


    But soon, he found that ye Yun''s face was as calm as ever.


    "Do you pretend to be calm in such a stunning scene?"


    Although the tongue of evil Yin and Yang is stretched out, it can still make an unpleasant sound.


    "The amazing scene hasn''t started yet?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    Between words, ye Yun shot again.


    Ye Yun''s right hand stretched out and a lightsaber turned out.


    Even more substantial, it is like a real sword.


    This long sword is brewed by the nine attributes of the nine sword souls of the spiritual power.


    Then ye Yun flung out the long sword.


    A sword goes up against the trend, light and cold the whole God and devil monument.


    The long sword is like an aurora full of independent consciousness, flying over the sky.


    At first, many shipin students thought Ye Yun was going to cut at those magic particles, but later found that the long sword only crossed at a distance of about one foot to one foot above these magic particles.


    "So bad?"


    One of the ten students couldn''t help sighing.


    However, it caused a burst of refutation. They had seen Ye Yun''s means to obtain divine and demon particles.

 Chapter 2910

    Although it is inferior to evil Yin and Yang, it is far from being comparable to them.


    Therefore, in terms of accuracy, it can not be so unbearable.


    "3652!"


    The devil battlefield counted confidently.


    The long sword also dissipated slowly when it crossed a distance of one foot to one foot above 3652 stars.


    But the devil battlefield wondered, what is Ye Yun''s purpose?


    Of course, this is even the doubt in the hearts of all the top ten students here, including magic Yin and Yang.


    Just to pretend?


    But there seems to be no force to pretend!


    But the next moment, suddenly a magic particle fell automatically.


    This is the first magic particle that ye Yun''s long sword has just scratched a foot to a foot above.


    Although it was just a magic particle falling, it was a great shock to many ten grade students.


    Therefore, it is unprecedented or even unheard of that the magic particles fall automatically.


    Then, more magic particles that had just been crossed by the long sword began to fall automatically.


    The second, the fifth, the 79th, the 350th


    3652!


    All the ten grade students were stunned. 3652 magic particles automatically fell from the sky.


    These magic particles, like 3652 meteors, fall together.


    The scene was so amazing that it was a little too much!


    At least it''s more amazing than the scene where one tongue of the devil Yin and Yang rolls and pulls thousands of God and devil particles.


    And the falling speed of these magic particles is much faster than the pulling speed of the tongue of magic Yin and Yang.


    Obviously, the falling of these magic particles has an inseparable relationship with Ye Yungang''s flying sword.


    Magic Yin and Yang stretched out their tongues, rolled and pulled thousands of magic particles, and were tired and panting.


    Ye Yun only needs a sword to wait for more than 3000 magic particles to fall automatically.


    By comparison, I''ll see you!


    It was not until this time that these ten grade students suddenly realized that ye Yun''s attendant was not ashamed, but had that ability.


    "I''m sorry, I may be in my pocket for the first time this time!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth calmly.


    Between words, more than 3000 magic particles that fell to the ground have been collected into the space ring by Ye Yun.


    In addition to the magic particles obtained by Ye Yun above, ye Yun now has nearly 4000 magic particles.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is extremely strong. He feels that the divine and demon particles are not alone in the sky.


    But there is a colorless and invisible long line that hangs them in the sky.


    The long line is extremely strong. Only in an area between one foot and one foot, there is a weak link.


    Therefore, ye Yungang just issued the flying sword.


    The flying sword hit the weakest link in the long line affecting more than 3000 magic particles, and then promoted the automatic fall of more than 3000 magic particles.


    "Awesome, but now it''s too early for you to say that you will put the first money in your pocket!"


    Because the tongue pulled by the demon Yin and Yang first, although the speed is much slower than the automatic fall, it is now pulled to the front and put it away.


    Magic Yin and Yang hit the biggest magic particle.


    According to the normal acquisition, he is certainly not as good as ye Yun.


    However, in his opinion, if the largest magic particle can be obtained and small magic particles can be automatically generated by the largest magic particle, it is unknown to surpass Ye Yun before the end of the opening time of the magic tablet.


    The tongue of evil Yin and Yang stretched out again, like a long snake, and jumped on the largest God and devil particles in the sky.


    Very smoothly, the top of the tongue wraps the largest magic particles layer by layer.


    Then, the evil Yin and Yang began to pull hard.


    But the next moment, there was a change.


    The biggest magic particles erupted into fiery red liquid.


    The corrosivity of these liquids is so strong that they directly wrap the layers of magic Yin and Yang, and the top of the tongue of the largest magic particle is corroded.


    "Ah ah..."


    The intense pain prompted the evil Yin and yang to scream without image.


    He quickly took back the rest of his tongue.


    This also indicates the failure to obtain the largest magic particle.


    At this time, ye Yun''s second flying sword has been sent out.


    This time, a full 4521 magic particles were cut off the invisible colorless long line that restrained them, and then automatically landed from the sky.


    So far, ye Yun has obtained more than 8000 magic particles, accounting for more than 80% of the total.


    Just now, magic Yin and Yang also obtained more than 1000 magic particles. So far, there are few magic particles left over.


    Of course, according to the current situation, ye Yun is definitely the first.


    However, ye Yun was not ready to stop, but also made his mind on the largest magic particle.


    This is a magic particle that can continuously create magic particles, and its value is obviously very high.


    In the process of obtaining these magic particles, ye Yun also ingested spiritual force, explored and found that there was a kind of gas inside them.


    Surprisingly, it is also a gas that has the opportunity to be transformed into Reiki.


    Reiki is the most effective way to improve spiritual power.


    The reason why Ye Yun showed his skill and even did not hesitate to expose his mental power and strength to obtain more divine and demon particles is for the aura.


    Because according to the rules, the magic particles obtained by the ten grade students in the magic tablet can be taken as their own.


    The gas in more than 8000 magic particles, once all converted into Reiki and absorbed by Ye Yun, will promote spiritual power to at least one or two levels.


    The big magic particles that can continuously generate magic particles are a huge treasure and sustainable development!


    Ye Yun turned out the long sword again in his hand, this time roaring towards the largest demon particle.


    Ye Yun can really get the biggest magic particles that have left the magic Yin and Yang helpless and eroded the tongue?


    At least the devil Yin and Yang himself can''t help shaking his head.


    His strength, he thinks, surpasses Ye Yun a lot.


    Even he was irresistible under the corrosive liquid erosion of the largest demon particles, and ye Yun was even more irresistible.


    And I don''t know what strange and powerful things this largest magic particle can release in addition to corrosive liquid.


    The next moment, ye Yun really frowned.


    At this moment, the flying sword has crossed the top of the largest magic particle, but it doesn''t feel the invisible and colorless long-term restraint.


    It seems that the largest magic particle is very different from other magic particles. It is not pulled in the sky by a long line, but really hung in the sky automatically.


    "No, there is vitality flowing in the largest demon particle. Can we say that it is actually a living creature?"


    Then, ye Yun couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 2911

    Ye Yun''s voice was not suppressed at all, so it also entered the ears of demons, yin and Yang.


    Suddenly, their faces were full of shock.


    It is an indisputable fact that Shenmo particles are dead objects.


    Even if the largest magic particle can produce magic particles, it should also be a dead thing.


    "It should be a living creature, no doubt!"


    Soon, ye Yun made a firm voice again.


    But at the moment, the fear on Ye Yun''s face has been slowly unloaded.


    Even on Ye Yun''s face, there was an indescribable joy.


    Most of the time, it is much easier to accept a living thing than a dead one.


    Next, ye Yun had a flying sword in his hand.


    But this time, the flying sword contains almost no nine attributes belonging to the nine sword souls, but only pure spiritual power.


    Other magic particles are dead, so they need a lot of invisible and colorless long lines to stay in the sky.


    But this creature is different. It doesn''t need any long-term pull, and there is no long-term pull at all.


    Ye Yun can''t cut off these long swords by flying swords. Instead, he needs to urge his mental power to absorb into the interior of the largest demon particle, so as to completely subdue it from the inside.


    The flying sword roared towards the largest magic particles, but in this process, the magic Yin and Yang disdained to make a sound.


    "If you can''t get it, you can''t get it. Why do you have to say that the largest GOD Devil particle is a living creature? I have to say that the reason you find for failure is not very good!"


    Ye yunwang didn''t hear the words of evil Yin and Yang.


    However, at the next moment, the fact still made a very thorough slap at the devil Yin and Yang.


    Because the biggest demon particle seems to feel the threat from the flying sword, it moves actively the next moment.


    To be exact, it''s hiding to one side.


    Being able to evade independently almost proves that the largest demon particle has independent consciousness.


    The existence of independent consciousness can be regarded as a sign of living creatures.


    "How is that possible?"


    Evil Yin and Yang exclaimed in surprise. Obviously, he was caught off guard by the slap.


    However, the flying sword is the result of spiritual power. It can be controlled by Ye Yun''s consciousness and catch up with the largest demon particles.


    Suddenly, a new Chase war was staged in the sky.


    It has to be said that the speed of the largest magic particles is still very fast, and the magic tablet seems to have a natural bonus to the movement of the largest magic particles.


    Therefore, more than half an hour passed, and the flying sword still failed to catch up with the largest magic particle.


    "Hehe, the magic tablet will be closed soon, and we will passively transmit it immediately. It seems that you can''t get the largest magic particle!"


    Evil Yin and Yang could not help but speak.


    Ye Yun can''t get the biggest magic particle, which is a favorite thing for him.


    "Even if you can''t get the largest magic particles, what can you do? The captain still obtained more than four fifths of the number of the most magic particles, which has created a new record, which is difficult to break in the future. Of course, the first place of the magic tablet this time is included by the captain!"


    The devil battlefield was unhappy with the devil Yin and Yang, and immediately spoke.


    The words made evil Yin and Yang angry, but they were wordless refutation.


    Because this is true.


    Evil Yin and Yang were originally determined to win the first place, but who ever thought that when they met Ye Yun, they were robbed of the limelight by Ye Yun.


    "You''re all wrong. I''m determined to get the biggest magic particle!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between words, ye Yun once again has a flying sword in his hand.


    Like the flying sword chasing the largest magic particles in the sky, almost all of this flying sword is brewed by spiritual power.


    Under Ye Yun''s shaking, the flying sword soared into the air and roared towards the location of the largest magic particle.


    Originally, the pursuit of a flying sword was more than enough for the largest demon particle to deal with.


    But with two flying swords, it seems to be stretched.


    "I have to say that your spiritual power is so strong that you can brew two spiritual flying swords at the same time, but it''s a pity that now the time is coming, and you''re still one step short!"


    The complexion of evil Yin and Yang has become more and more dignified.


    Now there are only dozens of breaths left before the God and devil monument is closed.


    Judging the evil Yin and Yang, give ye Yun another 100 breaths, and two flying swords can catch up with the largest divine and evil particles.


    "You are wrong!"


    Ye Yun said simply.


    At the next moment, the third spirit flying sword in Ye Yun''s hand turned out.


    They all lost their chin, and ye Yun waved his right hand, and the third flying sword went up against the trend.


    Finally, with the addition of the third spirit flying sword, the largest demon particle was caught up.


    Three spirit flying swords were inserted into the largest magic particles.


    Just at the moment of insertion, the three spiritual flying swords disappeared at the same time, and the spiritual power that made up them was absorbed into the largest magic particles.


    All this was carried out according to Ye Yun''s expectation.


    The reason why Ye Yun didn''t urge the three spiritual flying swords from the beginning is that ye Yun wanted a spiritual flying sword to chase the largest magic particles to exhaustion.


    The emergence of the second spiritual flying sword has prompted the largest demon particles to run out of water.


    At this time, when the consciousness of the largest magic particle was the weakest, the third flying sword simply appeared, prompting the final psychological defense line of the largest magic particle to collapse completely.


    In this way, we can not only quickly catch up with the largest GOD Devil particle, but also be much simpler when the mental force controls its mind.


    Indeed, the spiritual power of the three spiritual power flying swords, after pouring into the largest magic particle, will soon completely occupy the largest magic particle.


    The biggest magic particles suddenly became dead and began to fall.


    When ye Yun just collected the largest magic particles, he just caught up with the closing of the magic tablet.


    More than a dozen ten grade students in a line are transmitted the next moment.


    "It seems that we have to wait until we have a chance to fully control the largest magic particles!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Although the largest magic particles now look like dead objects, the consciousness is only temporarily controlled by mental power. It still needs some tossing to completely control it.


    Of course, in the process of transmission, ye Yun gave more than 2000 magic particles to the magic battlefield.


    Next, the top three have the opportunity to enter the underground lake under the God and devil monument.


    The underground lake is of great benefit to the body. Ye Yun feels it''s a pity that the devil battlefield missed such an opportunity.


    The devil battlefield looked at Ye Yun gratefully and didn''t say much.


    Great kindness doesn''t say thanks. Besides, ye Yun has too much kindness to him!


    Many demons outside didn''t disperse.

 Chapter 2912

    These two hours, they are debating who can enter the top three and who can win the first.


    Even some demons have gambled.


    Among them, gambling on magic battlefield and magic forest became the first, of course, the largest.


    It''s shocking that even the dean of the College of gods and Demons made a bet, and still bet on magic Yin and Yang.


    Because of the dean''s move, more people bet on magic Yin and Yang, and the number jumped to become second only to the magic battlefield and magic forest.


    Of course, in addition to the magic battlefield, magic forest and magic Yin and Yang, ye Yun is the one who makes the most bets.


    In the examination field, he created three levels of records, completed the most difficult ten product tasks, and even became the most existence to obtain ghost cores during the ghost forest trip.


    These deeds are still admirable and admirable.


    The brightness of God and devil monument is great.


    Soon, more than a dozen ten grade students were sent out.


    The results of the other ten students are reasonable.


    But when the magic forest took out nearly 200 magic particles at once, the whole audience was stunned.


    This achievement has broken the record created by the magic battlefield in the past.


    However, there was no joy on the face of the magic forest.


    "It''s a little strange this time. The number of magic particles in the magic tablet is not hundreds, but tens of thousands!"


    Facing the worship of the people, the magic forest opened his mouth.


    Words shocked everyone.


    There are tens of thousands of magic particles, which they never expected.


    However, after hearing that the magic forest continued to say that it was as difficult as in previous years to obtain the magic particles, they still couldn''t help saying congratulations to the magic forest.


    After all, it is still a good record to obtain nearly 200 magic particles in two hours.


    "This time I made a big mistake and only got 300 magic particles!"


    The devil battlefield is also full of decadence.


    Although Ye Yun gave more than 2000 magic particles to the magic battlefield, he actually only obtained 150 magic particles, which is less than the magic forest. It''s embarrassing to say more than 2000.


    Therefore, he only said that he was satisfied that he had obtained 300, could keep the top three places, and was qualified to enter the underground lake.


    However, his decadent words, heard in the ears of many demons, felt that it was too forced.


    300 magic particles, is it a big mistake?


    This is obviously extraordinary, okay?


    "I''m even worse. I only got more than 1000 magic particles. What a shame!"


    The embarrassment of the devil Yin and Yang looked like looking for a crack in the ground to get in.


    But after these words, the sound of sucking cold air came one after another.


    More than 1000 magic particles?


    This is obviously a rhythm against the sky!


    Worse?


    This is obviously more against the sky, okay?


    Even at the moment, they have forgotten to care about why the seemingly beautiful woman, magic Yin and Yang, speaks so masculine.


    Even the Dean believed that the evil Yin and Yang were pretending to force. It was too pretending to force.


    The demons who bet on the demon forest and the demon battlefield are completely desperate.


    As for those who follow the dean and bet on evil Yin and Yang, they are all happy now.


    The voice of praising the president for his foresight was heard all the more.


    "Am I okay? I got more than 6000 magic particles!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, and a word made the whole world silent.


    More than 6000 magic particles?


    Isn''t this really a joke?


    Many demons are even very firm. Ye Yun is joking.


    However, when they saw that evil Yin and Yang and others did not refute, they wavered.


    When ye Yun took out more than 6000 magic particles, the scene fell into a silent state again.


    I can only say that ye Yun is too strong!


    Compared with Ye Yun, the magic forest, the magic battlefield, including the magic Yin and Yang, all instantly eclipsed.


    At the moment, the demons were also suddenly surprised. No wonder even the magic Yin and Yang who had obtained more than 1000 magic particles were listless. It turned out that he had already seen the more powerful Ye Yun.


    Of course, if we let them know that ye Yun actually obtained more than 8000 magic particles, now his mouth may be more exaggerated because of shock.


    "It''s true that the demon family has talents and demons on behalf of others!"


    Even the Dean couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But soon, he was very afraid to look at the devil Yin and Yang, and didn''t dare to sigh any more.


    He quickly withdrew his shocked expression and said in a business manner: "Magic cloud, magic Yin and Yang, and magic forest, you three now remove all shields. I want to use the great method to transfer you to the underground lake below the God and devil monument. You can complete the quenching all day in it. One day later, you will be passively transmitted again. How you can improve your physical strength through quenching depends on your own creation!"


    All three nodded.


    At the next moment, the Dean rose up in the air and read the Dharma formula again.


    The Dharma formula floated towards the three people, and then covered their bodies.


    Soon, the bodies of the three disappeared.


    Ye Yun only felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes, he saw the boundless ocean.


    "Captain, this is the underground lake. When the body is contaminated with these lakes, it will feel bursts of pain. But if the pain is within the tolerable range, it''s best not to open the slightest defense, because the lake water is hardening the body!"


    The devil battlefield is not far away from ye Yun. He opens his mouth and introduces Ye Yun.


    As the magic battlefield said, the lake water will feel a little pain when it touches the body.


    But perhaps Ye Yun''s physical strength is strong, so the pain is almost ignored.


    "We should now be at the outermost part of the underground lake. The more we move forward, the closer we are to the inner circumference, and the stronger the quenching attribute in the lake water. Of course, the stronger the pain caused by the lake water, the better the quenching effect!"


    The devil continued.


    "Strange, where''s the evil Yin and Yang? Didn''t they transmit it with us?"


    The devil battlefield suddenly looked around and began to wonder.


    Under normal circumstances, the top three should be transmitted to the outermost part of the underground lake, which is closer.


    Ye Yun also looked around, but he was not looking for magic Yin and Yang, but for magic relic.


    According to the bottom map, the only remaining magic relic should be in this underground lake.


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that the vast underground lake covers such a huge area. Isn''t it a needle in the sea to find the last magic relic?


    But soon, ye Yun sensed that the other nine magic relics began to agitate.


    This is really an excellent signal for ye Yun!


    Bang!


    A falling sound sounded.


    When you look closely, it is the demon Yin and Yang that fell into the water nearby.


    This shocked the demon battlefield. After all, according to the experience of previous years, the three people entering the underground lake must have been transmitted together.


    And this time, the evil Yin and Yang came so late?

 Chapter 2913

    After the arrival of evil Yin and Yang, his face was indifferent.


    His mental power was also released, and then he quickly looked greedy in one direction.


    Ye Yun''s heart was as like as two peas in the direction of the nine magic spirits.


    "The power of the inscription this guy wants to absorb doesn''t have anything to do with the magic relic?"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and a bad look appeared on his face.


    If so, it''s not a good thing.


    "Follow me and March in that direction with all my strength. The power of the inscription I need is right there!"


    The devil Yin and Yang spoke, and the words were full of command tone.


    Moreover, the magic Yin and yang are not sound transmission, and the sound can be heard even in the magic battlefield.


    The devil battlefield looked stunned. He didn''t understand why the devil Yin and Yang had the capital to say such words?


    And what is the power of the inscription?


    But the next moment, the devil battlefield was shocked to find that ye Yun followed obediently.


    The direction of the two people''s progress is constantly close to the inner circumference of the underground lake, and the quenching of the lake water on the human body is becoming more and more intense.


    The devil battlefield did not ask Ye Yun what, but followed him like that.


    However, in terms of physical strength, the magic battlefield must not be able to compare Ye Yun and magic Yin and Yang.


    He only advanced a distance of about 100 meters, he could not move on.


    Although this place is still a long distance from the inner circumference, the quenching of the human body by the lake has reached a very intense level.


    The devil battlefield could even feel that not only the bones under his skin, he began to make a clicking sound.


    If you continue, your bones are likely to break or even break.


    Therefore, the devil battlefield can only stop its feet reluctantly. Although it also wants to keep up with Ye Yun and devil Yin and Yang, life is still the most important.


    "I won''t go, you go on!"


    The devil looked at Ye Yun and devil Yin and Yang, and his shame soon reached the extreme.


    He was once the most dazzling genius, but he was extremely eclipsed in front of two more rebellious geniuses, ye Yun and magic Yin and Yang.


    It''s so annoying!


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Giving the devil battlefield a place to enter the underground lake is actually to give the devil battlefield a chance to harden his body.


    Follow the magic Yin and Yang, help the magic Yin and yang to obtain the power of inscriptions, and find and obtain the last magic relic. These are secret things. It''s best not to be known by the magic battlefield.


    What''s more, the completion of these things must be full of risks, and the demon battlefield follow can only be an additional crisis.


    The devil Yin and Yang looked back and looked at the devil battlefield.


    This eye was very dull, but I don''t know why, the devil battlefield felt an unprecedented cold killing opportunity.


    And at this glance, the devil battlefield first shuddered, and soon even reached the point of creepiness.


    This feeling is even stronger than when facing the two top-grade ghost beasts in the ghost forest.


    "What is the existence of this evil Yin and Yang?"


    The devil battlefield was extremely puzzled.


    Fortunately, the devil Yin and Yang soon moved their eyes away from the devil battlefield, otherwise the devil battlefield would be shaking without image.


    Magic Yin and Yang didn''t say much after all, and continued to move forward.


    After that, ye Yun followed closely.


    Under Ye Yun''s calm appearance, the fear in his heart is becoming more and more intense.


    It as like as two peas in the direction of the magic Yin and Yang, and nine of the magic and the restless directions.


    "I hope it''s not what I guessed!"


    Ye Yun prayed secretly in his heart.


    In the underground lake, the visibility is not high, and the perception range of mental power is also limited.


    The speed of their advance in the lake was not slow at all. It was only about half an hour, which was thousands of meters.


    Behind him, the figure belonging to the demon battlefield can no longer be seen.


    "It''s very good. Your physical strength is really good to advance safely for such a distance in this underground lake!"


    Not far ahead, magic Yin and Yang suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Yun ignored the praise.


    At the same time, ye Yun was shocked by the physical strength of magic Yin and Yang.


    Better than the magic battlefield, it can only travel hundreds of meters in the underground lake.


    But this evil Yin and Yang is just like themselves. They have walked safely for thousands of meters.


    Ye Yun is not only a refined emperor, but also a Kowloon God, but also a bonus of eternal heart and Hongmeng holy eye.


    Even the nine sword souls in the body have a huge bonus to Ye Yun''s body strength.


    But up to now, ye Yun''s surface is indifferent, and his body is also under intense quenching from the lake.


    Ye Yun judged that it would be difficult for him to walk a distance of several thousand meters.


    "This evil Yin and Yang is very powerful, or there is a very powerful existence in its body!"


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered the terrible scene of the devil Yin and Yang tearing their mouths and sticking out their tongues when they were in the God devil monument.


    At that time, the temperament of evil Yin and Yang changed greatly.


    Even, completely changed a person.


    "In other words, that state is the original state of magic Yin and Yang. The magic Yin and Yang under that state is not afraid of the green dragon, and even greedy to accept it. It can be seen that he is powerful. Once he absorbs the power of the so-called inscription, it will obviously become much stronger."


    Ye Yun''s heart became afraid.


    Although he made a heaven and earth blood oath with the devil Yin and Yang, some unimaginable existence still dare to ignore the curse from heaven after violating the heaven and earth blood oath.


    But ye Yun''s fear is fleeting.


    Because ye Yun now has nine magic relics in his hand, and the last magic relic is close at hand.


    Once the ten magic relics are collected, according to the saying of God Tianya, they can revive the hidden emperor.


    Hidden emperor, that is at least comparable to the existence of unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    Once the hidden emperor is resurrected, no matter how powerful the Yin and Yang of other demons are, they are basically crushed.


    At that time, ye Yun doesn''t have to hide his identity anymore.


    First go to the main city of the demon God, save the God Tianya in the demon prison, and then fight the demon God.


    Of course, it would be best if the hidden emperor could kill the demon God directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, ye Yun felt gratified. He immediately felt that the sacrifices and efforts he had made during this period were worth it.


    Continue to move forward, because the quenching attribute in the next lake is more intense, so it took two hours to travel thousands of meters.


    Ye Yun has been able to clearly perceive that his bones are constantly ringing.


    Although it was not as difficult as expected, the speed of travel obviously slowed down a lot.


    The feeling of pain in the body also becomes strong and unbearable.


    Of course, at the same time, ye Yun can also clearly perceive that the lake water is hardening his body and promoting his body strength.

 Chapter 2914

    "What? Has it finally reached your limit?"


    Evil Yin and Yang look back at Ye Yun.


    But the tone was not sarcastic, but full of surprise.


    Somehow, he is still able to walk safely in the lake until now. It seems that the strong refining attribute contained in the lake is ineffective for him.


    "The body is a little uncomfortable, but it''s exaggerated to say the limit!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    In this regard, evil Yin and Yang only think ye Yun is hard spoken.


    But in the next half hour, ye Yun actually followed him for hundreds of meters.


    "It seems that I underestimated you again, but now we have reached the boundary between the inner circle and the outer circle. You should not continue to move forward, because the intensity of quenching attribute in the inner circle is directly multiplied!"


    The devil Yin and Yang have a dignified tone. Between the words, they are ready to use their means to help Ye Yun move forward.


    But ye Yun shook his head and refused.


    As the evil Yin and Yang said, ye Yun''s body is at the end of its tether, but it is also a critical moment for ascension.


    Ye Yun needs to keep moving forward for a moment and a half, so as to promote the physical fitness to complete an upgrade.


    Otherwise, the previous insistence on moving forward and suffering will be futile.


    "It''s like a stubborn donkey, but it''s good. Let you really experience the strength of quenching attributes in the surrounding lake, and let you give up!"


    The evil Yin and Yang sneered, then continued to move forward and entered the inner circle.


    Ye Yun followed closely and entered the inner circle.


    There are some differences in color between the inner and outer lakes.


    If the outer lake is sky blue, the inner lake is dark blue.


    When ye Yun stepped into the inner circle, the water in the inner circle suddenly rushed towards Ye Yun''s body like a cat meets a mouse.


    After jumping on it, ye Yun felt that his skin was bitten by thousands of insects.


    And the properties go deep into the skin, as if they are eroding the bones of the whole body.


    This feeling is really bad.


    But at the same time, ye Yun can also perceive the strength of his body and complete an improvement.


    Ye Yun endured the pain and continued to move forward with the intention of completing the second upgrade of physical strength.


    Magic Yin and Yang were completely shocked.


    "I really want to take this boy as an apprentice if it''s not because my great career is very secret!"


    The evil Yin and Yang sighed in their hearts.


    But the next moment, he took the initiative to stop.


    Then in his mouth, he began to read the Dharma formula constantly.


    With the thought of Dharma formula, the calm lake suddenly set off waves.


    Besides, the waves are strange.


    It seems that there is a straight line in front of the magic Yin and Yang. The waves are rolling towards both sides from this straight line.


    Ye Yun also stopped and frowned.


    Under Ye Yun''s shocked eyes, a black bridge appeared in the straight line in front of the magic Yin and Yang.


    This is somewhat similar to the single wooden bridge, but the length is amazing, and even can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The black single wooden bridge is still rising. When it reaches a height of one meter from the lake, it stops.


    At the same time, the layers of waves emerging towards both sides also stopped lifting.


    The lake became calm again.


    "Follow me to the bridge. We''re pressed for time!"


    Magic Yin and Yang said, then jumped into the sky and went up to the black single wooden bridge.


    Ye Yun did not refuse, but also went up to the single wooden bridge.


    But what ye Yun didn''t expect was that the magic battlefield thousands of meters away also soared between the magic Yin and Yang and waved at the next moment.


    The magic battlefield also reached the single wooden bridge, just behind Ye Yun.


    "What is this?"


    The devil battlefield was completely stunned.


    "Give you a chance to walk in the inner circle together on the bridge!"


    The devil answered.


    But I always feel some bad intentions.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the devil Yin and Yang suddenly shot, and a Throwing Knife roared towards the location of the enchanted battlefield.


    The throwing knife is too abrupt and fast.


    Even ye Yun, who reacted, wanted to help stop it. It was impossible.


    The devil battlefield just reacted, and the throwing knife had been inserted into him.


    However, fortunately, this move of evil Yin and Yang did not mean to kill the devil battlefield, but inserted it on his thigh.


    The position of the wound was dripping with blood, almost spraying out.


    The blood of the demon battlefield is special.


    At the time of ghost forest, magic kill and others are ready to attract human ghost beasts by relying on the blood of the magic battlefield.


    Now, the devil Yin and yang are obviously using the blood of the devil battlefield.


    Because with the devil''s battlefield blood flowing on the black single wooden bridge, the black single wooden bridge suddenly turned red.


    And it seems to be suddenly alive.


    The black single wooden bridge turned into a fiery python.


    Python shakes slightly and breathes gently.


    "Don''t mind if I borrow your blood!"


    Evil Yin and Yang said calmly.


    In this regard, although the devil battlefield was unhappy, he also perceived the power of devil Yin and Yang and didn''t say much.


    He pulled out the throwing knife inserted in his thigh and threw it casually into the lake below.


    "He''s my friend. You''d better not push an inch!"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice and gave a healing pill to the devil battlefield to take.


    When the pill enters the abdomen, the thigh of the demon battlefield will stop bleeding quickly.


    The evil Yin and Yang refused to comment and began to walk quickly on the fiery python.


    Moving forward on this Python not only has no resistance, but also has a huge bonus.


    Walking like this, about half an hour, tens of thousands of meters away.


    The ocean ahead was no longer dark blue, but red like blood.


    "Kill him!"


    Magic Yin and Yang stopped, then suddenly pointed to the magic battlefield and gave orders to Ye Yun.


    "What did you say? Let me kill my friend?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was colder.


    Although the devil battlefield is a devil, he has some friends with Ye Yun and is regarded as a friend by Ye Yun.


    "Of course, the front is the core area of the underground lake, which has not been deteriorated for at least 60 years. If you want to sacrifice one person''s life, you can do it. The power of the inscription is also in the core area, so you and the magic battlefield must die to sacrifice!"


    Evil Yin and Yang said solemnly.


    No wonder he had to work hard to get the devil battlefield onto the single wooden bridge. It turned out that he needed not only the blood of the devil battlefield, but also the sacrifice of the devil battlefield.


    As for ye Yun, he can''t die for the time being. He has to rely on Ye Yun''s help to absorb more inscriptions.


    The devil''s body was cold in the field. He had guessed that the devil Yin and Yang had brought him over. He was not kind. Now it seems true.


    "Since you have to die to sacrifice to enter the core area, why can''t it be you?"


    Ye Yun looked at the devil Yin and Yang in a dignified tone, not like joking.


    At the moment, ye Yun can clearly perceive that the last magic relic is very close.

 Chapter 2915

    Ye Yun''s dignified words made evil Yin and Yang laugh.


    "Let me sacrifice? I said, are you sure it''s not funny? All your friends are in my hands, and I can''t be sacrificed at all. Even if I''m really sacrificed, you''ll never see your friends again!"


    The words of evil Yin and Yang did not make ye Yun''s face change at all.


    "From your words, I can be sure that even if my friends are really caught by you, they are not always with you. If you want to talk to me about conditions, they will be safe at least for the time being. After I kill you, I can slowly find them. On the contrary, if I don''t kill you, their lives may be in danger at any time in the future!"


    Along the way, ye Yun never stopped releasing his spiritual power, so as to explore the evil Yin and Yang.


    Now ye Yun is almost sure that sister Hua and others have not been brought by the magic Yin and Yang into one of their artifacts.


    "Although you and I have made a blood oath between heaven and earth, I don''t believe you will fulfill the oath."


    Ye Yun continued.


    Although magic Yin and yang are mysterious, ye Yun undoubtedly chooses magic Yin and Yang if one needs to sacrifice to enter the core.


    Not only because ye Yun and the devil battlefield are friends.


    In addition, ye Yun needs to obtain the last magic relic after entering the core land.


    In this process, if the enemy of evil Yin and Yang is present, it is a huge hidden danger after all.


    It''s better to eliminate this huge hidden danger before obtaining the last magic relic.


    "Well, now it seems that you are infatuated, but you are right. I have never seen the heaven and earth blood oath in my eyes, because the scourge brought by violating the heaven and earth blood oath can cause indelible damage to anyone in the sky and continent, except me!"


    In the eyes of evil Yin and Yang, there emerged an indescribable meaning of killing.


    He fixed his eyes on Ye Yun and then said: "You are more rebellious than I thought, which is also a good thing for me, because I thought that only when you have independent consciousness can you help me absorb more power of inscriptions. But now it seems that as long as you are killed and quickly made into a puppet, you can help me obtain the power of inscriptions by controlling your body!"


    The devil battlefield was a little confused.


    He didn''t know when ye Yun and the devil battlefield made the blood oath of heaven and earth, let alone what hatred and involvement there was between them.


    But one thing he knows is that ye Yun is going to turn the butcher''s knife to evil Yin and Yang in order to live.


    The battle was opened on the blood python.


    Xiaoqing, come out.


    Now Xiaoqing has not fully recovered, but he has also recovered.


    With the appearance of Xiaoqing, the blood red python, which is only about ten feet thick, but can''t see the edge at a glance, vibrates violently.


    Although the blood red Python was transformed from a single wooden bridge, it seems that it can feel the super blood of Xiaoqing.


    The battle began and soon ended.


    Xiaoqing, even one round, is to hit the devil Yin and Yang hard.


    This made Ye Yun stunned.


    I have felt the momentum after the change of magic Yin and Yang more than once, which is incomparable vastness.


    Moreover, in the God devil monument, judging from the state that the devil Yin and Yang want to subdue Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing is probably not his opponent.


    Therefore, ye Yun has always been afraid of evil Yin and Yang. He will not fight unless he has to.


    But now the fighting power of evil Yin and Yang is really too weak, isn''t it?


    Even ye Yun feels that he doesn''t need Xiaoqing''s hand at all. When he uses all his cards, he can defeat the magic Yin and Yang.


    Can we say that the evil Yin and Yang have always been pretending to be a tiger?


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that my generation of gods and men should fall into the hands of a dragon. Moreover, if the adult green dragon is just a young green dragon, it''s really a great irony!"


    Now the evil Yin and Yang collapsed to the ground like mud, with a huge gap in its chest.


    The unbridled flow of blood can clearly see that he is at the end of his tether.


    But suddenly, he sneered: "boy, you protect a demon like this, but what I want to tell you is that after entering the core area, you still need a sacrifice if you want to move forward, so the demon will still die, otherwise you will be ready to die here!"


    When the devil Yin and Yang finished speaking, his body was unstable. He fell directly from the Python and fell into the lake below.


    Perhaps it is because the current evil Yin and Yang has been completely exhausted, resulting in a great reduction in his physical strength.


    So the lake, which had not hurt him at all, now directly corroded his body.


    Evil Yin and Yang, fall here!


    However, did the evil Yin and Yang really fall?


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of doubts.


    However, with the collapse of the demon yin-yang body in the lake, he is tantamount to sacrifice.


    The front can pass, and ye Yun can step into the core area.


    In the core zone, the color of the lake turns fiery red, and the viscosity increases greatly. At a glance, it looks like magma.


    The devil battlefield is also behind Ye Yun.


    Just now, the words of evil Yin and Yang have been ringing in his ears.


    His eyes hesitated and struggled, but at a certain moment he was very firm, as if he had made a decision.


    "No, the python body behind us disappeared!"


    The devil field suddenly exclaimed.


    Indeed, we can clearly see that the python body in the rear has disappeared, and it is still disappearing.


    It is about to spread to the feet of the demon battlefield.


    This is definitely bad news.


    What''s worse, the Python''s body in front is also disappearing.


    Once the contact is back and forth, the whole Python body will disappear completely.


    At that time, ye Yun and the devil battlefield must fall into the fiery lake below.


    The attribute of quenching in the lake is absolutely unimaginable.


    Not to mention the devil battlefield and ye Yun, even Xiaoqing thinks he can''t stay in the lake for a moment and a half, and his body will be completely corroded.


    This is a fatal situation!


    At this moment, the devil battlefield thought of the words of devil Yin and Yang again.


    At the next moment, he quietly sacrificed a few drops of blood essence and ingested it into the Python''s body, which really delayed the melting speed of the Python''s body behind him for a while.


    "Captain, it''s my greatest honor to know your existence in this life!"


    The devil battlefield suddenly opened his mouth without a head and pulled Ye Yun, who was thinking about a solution, back to his mind.


    Ye Yun is also the words before the sudden death of the devil Yin and Yang. His heart is not good, reaching the extreme, and subconsciously looks at the devil battlefield.

 Chapter 2916

    Then, the scene Ye Yun didn''t want to see appeared.


    The demon battlefield holds a dagger and has been ruthlessly inserted into his heart.


    "Why did you do such a stupid thing?"


    Ye Yun exclaimed loudly and hurriedly came to the devil battlefield.


    Ye Yun wants to cure the devil battlefield, but he has no way to start.


    Because the dagger in the demon battlefield is very special. It not only penetrates the heart, but also the venom has quickly spread to his internal organs.


    However, the devil battlefield never thought he was doing stupid things, but smiled warmly: "sure enough, the devil Yin and Yang didn''t lie. I must sacrifice so that you can go out alive. Look at the disappeared Python body before and after, and now it really begins to generate again!"


    As the magic battlefield said, the Python''s body, which was still melting in the front and rear directions, not only stopped melting, but also grew again with the passage of the vitality of the magic battlefield.


    "Don''t be sad for me. I think you are a friend. Without you, I would have died in the ghost forest. This is my gratitude. Don''t regret me. I am a genius, but you are more rebellious. If my death can exchange for your survival, it will be a great thing for the whole demon family!"


    The devil battlefield''s tone became weaker and weaker. When he finished these words, he closed his eyes.


    Ye Yun felt his heart twitch violently.


    "I hurt you!"


    Ye Yun has countless regrets in his heart.


    This time, the magic battlefield didn''t need to enter the underground lake. It was Ye Yun who wanted to give the magic battlefield a chance to harden his body that gave some magic particles to the magic battlefield and let the magic battlefield get a place to enter the underground lake.


    But who ever thought that the physical strength of the demon battlefield did not improve, but died here


    "And I will let you down!"


    Ye Yun clenched his fist very tightly.


    As the devil battlefield said, ye Yun is very rebellious, which can not be compared with the devil battlefield.


    But ye Yun is not a demon, and even aims to destroy the demon family


    "But you are right. You are my friend, even if you are a demon!"


    Ye Yun always thought that humans and Demons could only be enemies of life and death.


    But now it seems that you can also be friends.


    Demons are not all cruel and ruthless bad people, just as human beings are not all good people with great benevolence, righteousness and compassion.


    "No matter how many times I have saved you, but now I owe you my life. If I have a chance in the future, I will spare no effort to revive you!"


    Ye Yun collected the corpse of the demon battlefield.


    Moving on, ye Yun soon saw a blood red coffin suspended in the lake.


    The color of the coffin is the same as the color of the lake in the core area. If the nine magic relics were not restless, we could not see the existence of the coffin.


    "Does it mean that the last magic relic is in this coffin?"


    Ye Yun''s mood became manic.


    "Xiaoqing!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth to Xiaoqing.


    Above the underground lake, flying is almost impossible.


    However, when Xiaoqing turns into a real dragon, he can jump hundreds of meters for a short time.


    Xiaoqing understood it, turned into a real dragon, and then went to catch the blood red coffin and put it in front of Ye Yun.


    This blood red coffin is much smaller than a normal coffin.


    Its material is indestructible. If you want to open it, you must untie the black Rune carved on it.


    This is a very esoteric rune. Even if ye Yun completely untied it, it took nearly two hours.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Ye Yun is a calm person, but now his heart is almost stuck in his throat.


    All previous efforts have collected nine magic relics... Now it''s the last step, the last magic relic.


    Will the last morsel be in this coffin?


    Ye Yun even trembled and stretched his hands to the lid of the coffin.


    It depends on the next scene whether you can become Lao Tzu all of a sudden after pretending to be a grandson in the demon family for so many days!


    When the lid of the coffin was opened, there was an indescribable burst of energy.


    It seems that these energies can be absorbed, and once absorbed, it will be a great improvement for their own strength.


    But for ye Yun now, this can only be regarded as an unexpected joy at most.


    Ye Yun''s eyes fixed on one of the black objects similar to bones.


    Ye Yun saw at a glance that the black object was a magic relic.


    Of course, it is also the last magic relic.


    "Have you finally collected the ten magic relics?"


    Ye Yun was very excited.


    Then he couldn''t wait to reach out and took out the last magic relic in the coffin.


    "Now that all the ten magic relics have been obtained, how can we use them to revive the hidden emperor?"


    Ye Yun suddenly had some doubts in his heart.


    Because God Tianya didn''t seem to have told himself how to revive the hidden emperor by relying on ten magic relics.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, when the last magic relic and the other nine magic relics were put together, they were ten brilliant works, and white gas constantly burst out from their interior, as if to breed something together.


    "At this time, I can just absorb the energy in the bloody coffin. I can''t say there will be a huge improvement!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and then looked at the vast energy still emerging from the blood red coffin.


    "If you really live up to my expectations, you can really unlock the mysterious Rune on the blood coffin and release the power of the inscription!"


    But before ye Yun could absorb it, a familiar and surprised voice sounded.


    The next moment, a figure jumped out directly from the bloody lake below.


    It''s evil Yin and Yang!


    This guy didn''t die.


    But has been lurking in the lake, waiting for the time to come.


    As for the scene that he was eroded to pieces by the lake just now, it was just an illusion driven by him.


    Ye Yun frowned and his heart was full of murderous thoughts.


    The next moment, without waiting for ye Yun to speak, Xiaoqing has soared into the air and rushed towards the enchanted Yin and Yang.


    Only this time, Xiaoqing was hit hard by the move of magic Yin and Yang, not to mention a move of magic Yin and Yang.


    The demon Yin and Yang temperament has changed greatly, and the whole body has great momentum.


    Originally, this is his real face and strength!


    "Boy, you are useless now. Before officially absorbing the power of these inscriptions, I will send you directly to hell. As for this little dragon, it will be taken as a puppet by the way!"


    Demon Yin and yang are full of confidence, as if everything is under his control.


    No one found that with the continuous action of ten magic relics.


    In the temporary headquarters where the first demon kingdom is located, the wonderful baby who was conceived by magic incense for three years, the wonderful baby who was born with an adult face and a beard, the wonderful baby who rolled over and was hidden by Ye Yun, the famous demon Emperor... At the moment, he suddenly looked at the direction of the God demon monument.


    In one step, he grew up to be ten years old and crossed a hundred miles.


    His eyes are shining and his face is cold. He seems to be the king of all conquering gods, walking in the sky!

 Chapter 2917

    There is a special shield outside the territory of the first demon king.


    The devil emperor''s hidden rush out directly tore out a huge gap in the special defense cover.


    This is also the first demon to wake up.


    The first demon king soared into the air and made every effort to catch up with the demon emperor Yin.


    Recently, the growth rate of magic emperor Yin is amazing, but it is not like now that he has grown up to at least ten years old.


    Even though the demon emperor Yin just took a step at the moment, he was more than ten years old and was stunned to catch up with the first demon king.


    Although the demon emperor had grown a lot, his face and iconic beard were still there. Therefore, the first demon king recognized the demon emperor at a glance.


    "Are you my grandson, demon emperor yin?"


    However, the first demon king was still extremely shocked and shouted.


    After the birth of demon emperor Yin, he did many wonderful things, especially in terms of defense.


    But now it''s hard for the first demon to accept the fact that he has directly broken through the defense shield and soared above the sky. He has grown ten years old in one step, especially in one step.


    "Maybe it was before, but please call me Yin Di later!"


    The devil emperor Yin, or the hidden emperor, said solemnly.


    Hidden emperor!


    These two words sounded like thunder in the ears of the first demon king.


    Other demons don''t know, but the first demon king knows some news about the death city becoming a dead city overnight many years ago, which seems to have an inseparable relationship with a human called hidden emperor.


    Hidden emperor is definitely the top power among humans.


    "Diyin, what are you kidding? You are the child born after my daughter Xiang''er was pregnant for three years. Your physique is not seen in ten thousand years. It is the physique that the Demon Lord himself said has unlimited future, and I am your grandfather!"


    The first devil opened his mouth. He really couldn''t accept this fact.


    Originally, I was going to wait until my grandson grew up and go further with the help of his grandson. Now my grandson, who placed great hope, claims to be a great power among mankind.


    "I''m not kidding. In addition, tell Mo Xiang I''m sorry. After all, you''ve been my cheap grandfather for more than ten days. I won''t embarrass you and let you leave safely!"


    The hidden emperor thought of the pain that Moxiang had suffered during her pregnancy in the past three years, and his apology was very strong.


    After that, the hidden emperor continued to leave.


    It is another step away, a hundred miles away, and the growth of ten years old.


    At the moment, the hidden emperor looks more than 20 years old.


    However, the face and beard are still a little out of tune compared with the current body and age.


    "I don''t care what you exist, I just want to ask you what you want to do now?"


    The first demon king tried his best and caught up again.


    "Do a very necessary thing!"


    The hidden emperor spoke calmly.


    Just as the hidden emperor was preparing to leave for the third time, the first demon king blocked the hidden emperor directly with his body.


    "No, you must stay for me. I have informed Lord demon through a secret order. I will hand you over to Lord demon!"


    The first demon king''s tone was firm.


    In his opinion, if he is the supreme power among human beings, as the hidden emperor said, he is the enemy of himself and all demons, and must be handed over to the demon God.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    The hidden emperor spoke confidently.


    At the moment, although the hidden emperor has not integrated ten magic relics, he thinks his combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of a demon king.


    Even if this is the first demon king, it is almost the existence of the first demon man under the demon God in the demon family.


    "You can''t stop it. You have to try!"


    The first devil didn''t step aside, but said more firmly: "Besides, no matter whether I can stop you or not, I must stop you without hesitation. This is my duty! If you are still my grandson, my grandfather needs to control you well and don''t make trouble. If, as you said, you are the top powerful hidden emperor among mankind, then my demon king wants to control you and don''t do bad things."


    "But I don''t want to fight you, either for the sake of magic incense or for the sake of you, who have been my cheap grandfather for several days!"


    Yin Di is telling the truth.


    He has never been a ruthless person.


    In particular, Mo Xiang, the daughter of the first demon king, said that she was kind to him again.


    "Nine times out of ten, there are unpleasant things in the world. Sometimes you don''t have to do it if you don''t want to!"


    The first demon was deeply touched.


    Now all his four sons have died. He said he placed his hope on Ye Yun, the prospective son-in-law, rather than on the grandson of Yin di.


    How he hoped that everything was a dream now, and Yindi was still his good grandson.


    "Well, I''m sorry!"


    Between the words of the hidden emperor, there is a hand.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the first demon king''s body was covered with a layer of gray gas.


    This layer of gray gas does not look strong, but it is like a King Kong chain, firmly binding the body of the first demon king.


    However, he only tied up the first demon king. The hidden Emperor didn''t really hurt the first demon king.


    "Before the integration of magic relic, the strength was greatly reduced!"


    Yin Di sighed.


    It took more than ten breaths to subdue the first demon without hurting him, which was a great shame for the hidden emperor.


    However, thinking of the imminent integration of the magic relic, the original dull face of the hidden emperor could not help but emerge with a lingering color of excitement.


    "That little guy is really faster than expected. He has found all ten magic relics!"


    With a sigh, Yin Di continued to step in the direction of the God and devil college.


    The third step is the distance of 100 Li, which makes the hidden emperor look more than 30 years old.


    The fourth step, there was at least 200 Li distance, which made the hidden emperor look more than 40 years old.


    The fifth step, spanning a distance of more than 300 Li, made the hidden emperor look more than 50 years old.


    The hidden emperor was completely fixed at this age.


    Now his body and age are in harmony with his face and beard.


    Next, the hidden emperor continued to step, and the distance between each step was getting farther and farther, but his age and body did not change at all.


    And now in the underground lake.


    The evil Yin and yang are more brave than ever, and the green dragon is completely pushed into the disadvantage.


    "Little thing, you''re at your end. I only need one last move to kill you, so you''d better worship me as your master!"


    Magic Yin and Yang could stand in the air. He said to Xiaoqing, who turned into a green dragon below, completely in an ordered tone.

 Chapter 2918

    At the moment, the green dragon was scarred and blue blood flowed.


    There were countless scars on his body. It was really almost to the point that the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    However, Qinglong stubbornly blocks his body in front of Ye Yun.


    It seems that what is to be defended behind is something more important than his life.


    Ye Yun also frowned, not that he didn''t want to help, but that he understood the battle between Qinglong and evil Yin and Yang. He joined in rashly. Not only could he not help, but even became a burden to Qinglong.


    The sound of dragon singing sounded, and the green dragon kept shaking his huge head. The meaning was very clear. He vowed to die and would not worship the devil Yin and Yang as his master.


    "Well, I was naive and greatly underestimated the difficulty of accepting a dragon, especially such a stubborn dragon. Since I can''t accept you today, I have to kill you. After killing you, I will send your garbage master to hell."


    The killing intention in the eyes of evil Yin and Yang has been wanton.


    Although Ye Yun is against the sky, he still has a certain gap with himself.


    He really doesn''t understand why Qinglong wants to worship ye Yun as his master. Now he wants to protect Ye Yun regardless of life and death.


    The evil Yin and Yang reopened, and the corners of his mouth were torn apart.


    The huge tongue is no longer red, but gold.


    Like a golden sword, it stabbed at the dragon''s head.


    This time, the magic Yin and Yang directly used a unique skill. It has decided to penetrate the dragon''s head and send the Dragon directly to the hell.


    The green dragon''s eyes were full of despair. He knew he couldn''t stop it anyway.


    Ye Yun wanted to make a move, but he found that his body was firmly locked by the energy secretly released by the evil Yin and Yang.


    Perhaps this is the lesson of evil Yin and yang to Ye Yun. Before ye Yun dies, he has to watch his green dragon be brutally killed, but he has nothing to do.


    Click!


    The next moment, there was a sudden strong sound of fracture in the sky.


    The sound was so harsh that even the demon Yin and Yang had a burst of tinnitus.


    He subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    Above the underground lake is the monument of gods and demons.


    Can it be said that the voice broke out from the God devil monument?


    In fact, it''s true.


    The hidden emperor came.


    The shield of the demon Academy was pierced by the hidden emperor''s body.


    After the arrival of the hidden emperor, he went straight to the God and devil monument, and then held the top of the God and devil monument with one hand in front of the president and all senior and higher students of the God and devil college.


    God and devil monument is the biggest symbol of God and devil college. Now it is overridden and held at the top, which is definitely a great provocation.


    Next, under the angry curse of many demons, the hidden emperor broke the God devil monument directly from the root.


    After the God and devil monument is broken, the underground lake below is clear at a glance.


    But in the underground lake, ye Yun, green dragon, magic Yin and Yang and all other bodies have shrunk tens of thousands of times compared with the outside world, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    After the hidden emperor broke the God devil monument directly from the root, he jumped into the underground lake below.


    As he entered the underground lake, his body shrank tens of thousands of times in proportion.


    The senior managers and advanced students around the magic college are completely stagnant at the moment.


    The symbol of their God and devil college, the God and devil monument, which was indestructible in their impression, was suddenly broken by an old man who came suddenly.


    And the old man can directly enter the underground lake.


    Isn''t this really a dream?


    The hidden emperor entered the underground lake and crossed the periphery and inner circumference of the underground lake step by step, so as to directly enter the core area.


    And caught up with the green dragon at the critical moment.


    He stretched out his right hand and held the magic Yin and Yang with his long golden tongue.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the tongue was held, the evil Yin and Yang could still ask questions.


    His present expression, the degree of shock is no worse than those evil people outside.


    He can break the God and devil monument with one hand and enter the underground lake casually. Now he can understate and stop his deadly attack


    What is this concept?


    When did such a shocking existence appear in the demon cave except the demon God?


    And he was sure that the old man who came was not a demon God.


    "Well, you can ask the king of hell!"


    Between the words of the hidden emperor, a gray gas burst out on the right hand holding the golden tongue.


    These gray gases, like vines, quickly wound the golden tongue of evil Yin and Yang.


    At the next moment, under the urging of the hidden emperor, the gray gas instantly corroded the tongue of the evil Yin and Yang.


    "Ah ah..."


    The intense pain made the evil Yin and Yang scream without image.


    In his heart, full of hatred and depression.


    The hatred was that the tongue had a great effect on him, and now it was almost destroyed.


    Depressed, evil Yin and Yang, a peerless master who suddenly jumped out, was more powerful than he thought.


    And after the arrival, a word of disagreement is so cruel to yourself. It is obvious that it is an enemy rather than a friend.


    "It''s you, wonderful baby!"


    Ye Yun recognized the hidden emperor at a glance.


    Although the hidden emperor''s age and body increased a lot, his face and beard remained the same.


    Moreover, from the special relationship between the wonderful baby and the nine magic relics in the territory of the first demon king, ye Yun judged that there must be an inseparable relationship between the wonderful baby and the hidden emperor.


    Now it seems that the wonderful baby is likely to be the hidden emperor.


    "If the mountains don''t turn, the water will turn. We''ll see you later!"


    Magic Yin and yang are also decisive people. He knows that he is not the opponent of the hidden emperor. Even if he gives up the power of the inscription in front of him, he turns around directly.


    He even changed into a toad.


    Jump towards the sky and jump directly out of the underground lake.


    As he came out of the underground lake, his body expanded tens of thousands of times in proportion.


    "Trouble, don''t let him escape!"


    Ye Yun said to the hidden emperor.


    Sister Hua and others are still detained by magic Yin and Yang. Of course, we can''t let magic Yin and Yang turn into toads and escape.


    The hidden emperor nodded and then rose into the sky.


    "Toad, want to escape, delusion!"


    With a loud drink, the hidden emperor quickly flew out of the underground lake, and his body expanded tens of thousands of times in proportion.


    "Humble old thing, don''t you help me stop the enemy?"


    Facing the hidden emperor, the toad transformed into magic Yin and Yang spoke coldly to the dean.


    The next moment, the dean of the College of gods and Demons seemed to hear the edict, and really jumped in the way of the hidden emperor.


    "Hehe, you really want to catch me. In addition, you have heard clearly that I am not a toad, I am a god toad!"


    The extremely dignified voice of demon Yin and Yang suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 2919

    Demon yin-yang was obviously angry. If he didn''t know that he would not be the opponent of the hidden emperor, he must have killed him now.


    "Whatever you are, I''ll beat you into a toad right away!"


    The hidden emperor was full of self-confidence. His whole body broke out between his words, and circles of gray gas began to rotate around his body.


    At this time, the dean who stood in front of the hidden emperor also began to move.


    Perhaps he sensed the power of the hidden emperor, so he took out a long gun directly.


    There is the original blood, which drops on the long gun that originally appeared black.


    With the continuous dripping of the original blood, the black spear soon turned red.


    "Who is the old man in grey who suddenly came? Why is he so powerful? How can the evil Yin and Yang become a toad? And why does the Dean listen to the words of the evil Yin and Yang so much?"


    An elder in the college opened his mouth in great surprise.


    However, the others next to him were wide eyed and didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, this is also their doubts.


    Although their Dean is a little wonderful, there is no wonderful work to listen to the words of a student, right?


    And those who know the Dean also know that the Dean never uses weapons. Now it''s a little abrupt for the dean to take out a long gun.


    "Just mole ants, trying to stop me?"


    Hidden emperor spoke coldly.


    The hidden emperor has always been a very low-key existence in the minds of people in the sky and the mainland.


    Ye Yun used to think so.


    Ye Yun just came out of the underground lake through the gap torn by the hidden emperor and the evil Yin and Yang.


    Now hearing the frivolous words of the hidden emperor, ye Yun instantly rejected the previous views on the hidden emperor. In fact, the hidden emperor still looks frivolous.


    The Dean didn''t speak, but his face was gloomy. Then he took the initiative to kill the hidden emperor with a long gun.


    The hidden emperor did not take out his weapon, but pointed his right hand in the direction of the dean.


    Suddenly, the gray gas that was still rotating around his body roared towards the dean''s place.


    Gray gas is like a long gray snake.


    However, when touching the long gun in the dean''s hand, the gray snake turned into a gray dragon.


    Even one bite was to swallow the dean''s very extraordinary long gun, which was not stingy to eat the original blood.


    At the next moment, the long gun was completely corroded.


    If the Dean hadn''t released his hand from the long gun in time, his hands and even arms might have been corroded together now.


    On the dean''s face, the color of prudence became more and more intense.


    At the next moment, the hidden emperor pointed to his right hand again.


    Another gray gas roared directly towards the dean''s chest.


    Like all humans, the hidden emperor also has a natural hatred for the demons of the demon family.


    The dean is the strong one among the demons.


    The Dean dodged quickly, but the gray gas like a sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder.


    The dean''s body, driven by the gray gas, flew backwards for hundreds of meters.


    "What a waste!"


    The devil Yin and Yang turned into a toad, gave a cold hum, and then retreated quickly.


    It was about to fly thousands of meters away. When it thought it might have escaped, it suddenly hit something.


    Bang!


    The sound of collision sounded like thunder and lightning.


    The toad demon Yin and Yang suddenly hit his head and blood.


    He looked up and saw a wall of gray gas in front of him.


    You can guess with your toes. This must be the masterpiece of the hidden emperor.


    "Fangs bite!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang was extremely anxious when facing the hidden emperor who was coming after him.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, a row of blood red teeth, suddenly revealed.


    Moreover, the teeth in this row were originally huge, and then with the movement of his Dharma formula, it increased several times.


    It can be vaguely seen that on the surface of the teeth, there are blood red lights flashing continuously.


    The toad devil tore at the gray gas wall at the next moment.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, there was nothing wrong with the gray gas wall, but a row of teeth of toad demon Yin and Yang broke two-thirds.


    "As I said, if you want to escape today, it''s just wishful thinking!"


    At this moment, the hidden emperor had come to the toad demon Yin and Yang, and then spit it out gently.


    This is still a gray gas. In terms of its richness, it is even richer than the gray gas rotating around his body.


    Of course, the corresponding attack power of the gray gas is also more powerful.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang was shocked.


    He is brewing rapidly, and his body is expanding rapidly.


    Originally, after he became a toad, his body was smaller than a normal baby.


    But the instant of brewing and expansion has made his body bigger than an adult man.


    Can clearly feel that a strong and vast energy is brewing in his body.


    But the hidden emperor was not afraid.


    He blew out that breath and destroyed everything, completely burning the air between toad and devil Yin and Yang.


    But this breath did not touch the toad magic Yin and Yang, but hit the dean who suddenly came at the critical moment and stood in front of the toad magic Yin and Yang.


    The scene shocked the audience.


    Dean, I''m actually using my body, or my life, to help the devil Yin and Yang stop this deadly attack from the hidden emperor!


    Bang!


    After the heavy muffled sound, the dean''s body was hit hard as never before.


    With this breath, the skin of his whole body was hard torn, and the blood flowed out unscrupulously.


    Even from the constant clicking sound, it is not difficult to imagine that many of his bones were broken.


    However, the Dean only helped to stop most of the energy in the hidden emperor''s breath, and there was still a small amount of energy roaring towards the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang spit out the brewing energy quickly.


    These energies were completely offset by the little energy left in the breath belonging to the hidden emperor, and there was still a trace of energy roaring towards the location of toad devil Yin and Yang.


    After hitting the body of toad demon Yin and Yang, he made his body fly backward and stopped after hitting the gray gas wall behind him.


    "This rubbish is very useful at the critical moment!"


    Toad devil''s yin-yang body was OK. After he got up, he glanced at the Dean coldly.


    But now the Dean seems to have almost run out of oil and light, and it is almost impossible to rely on his own help.


    But he did it stubbornly.


    What he did next was even more incredible.


    He even sacrificed all the original blood in his body.


    These original blood roared towards the four corners of the magic college.

 Chapter 2920

    "What''s the Dean doing? He was badly hurt and sacrificed all his original blood. Is this the rhythm of suicide?"


    Below, the students of the magic college shouted loudly.


    "Yes, Dean, this is suicide, but at the same time, we should open the ancient array with our own original blood!"


    An elder suddenly opened his mouth.


    The predecessor of Shenmo college is the largest sect in the demon family.


    In this gate, there is a guard array.


    Once the guardian array is opened, it can burst out to resist the powerful attack of the Ninth Heaven peak of the imperial level, even the tenth heaven elementary and even medium cultivation of the imperial level.


    It''s just that if the guardian array wants to open, it needs to sacrifice the original blood of the top strong, and it seems that it needs more and relatively low original blood.


    Therefore, this guard array is also called the taboo array. It was stipulated when the sect door existed. Do not open it unless you have to.


    After the establishment of the school of gods and demons, the guardian array will be sealed as an absolute array and cannot be opened.


    After that, few people mentioned it, and even few people knew it.


    Of course, the elder of the demon academy knows this.


    But in his heart, he wondered, who is the toad devil Yin and Yang?


    Can you make the Dean sacrifice himself willingly? Even open the guardian array that has been sealed as Jue array?


    "Every one of the gods and Demons college will sacrifice four drops of original blood and ingest it into the four corners of the gods and Demons college."


    The Dean spoke with almost all his strength, and his voice instantly filled every inch of the space of the whole magic college.


    Such words are really like thunder.


    The original blood is a very important thing for every demon.


    Now every demon has to sacrifice four drops?


    However, this is the order of the Dean after all, and all demons in the whole God and devil college dare not neglect it.


    Guided by several elders, nearly ten thousand demons in the God and devil college began to sacrifice their original blood.


    For a moment, countless original blood began to fall towards four corners in the whole God and devil college.


    With the tireless efforts of the dean and the tens of thousands of drops of original blood of all demons in the God and devil college, the guardian array was successfully opened.


    Tengteng


    From the four corners of the magic college, blood red gas kept coming out.


    Then, blood red gas began to emerge from every inch of the territory where the magic college was located.


    The guard array is also an attack array.


    All the blood gas began to gather and form a blood knife like a substantiation.


    It can be easily perceived that what vast energy is contained in the blood knife which is still brewing.


    The blood knife suddenly turned and pointed the sharp blade to the hidden emperor.


    In the face of the bloody sword, the dignified color appeared for the first time in the hidden emperor''s eyes.


    It is also the first time to look in the direction of Ye Yun.


    At the moment, around Ye Yun, ten magic relics are still gathering energy.


    The hidden emperor jumped to Ye Yun, opened his mouth and swallowed the ten magic relics.


    That is, the next moment, the blood saber roared towards the hidden emperor with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    "Although I will certainly die, I will certainly bury you!"


    The Dean looked at the hidden emperor and was determined to open his mouth.


    Toad devil Yin and Yang also laughed with great excitement.


    If the hidden emperor dies, there is no need for him to continue to flee.


    And the blood coffin was also brought out by Ye Yun. Although the power of the inscriptions has been lost, most of them are still there.


    After killing Ye Yun, he can continue to absorb.


    I have to say, the development of things is really enough twists and turns!


    The blood knife has been mercilessly inserted into the body of the hidden emperor, and even directly penetrates the body of the hidden emperor.


    After all, the blood knife filled all the original blood left in the dean''s body, as well as four drops of original blood of each demon man in the God and devil college.


    "Master, that''s all I can do!"


    The Dean looked at the hidden emperor penetrated by the blood knife and said happily to the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    The evil Yin and Yang completely ignored the dean who devoted himself to death and burst out with an indelible sneer.


    "What a turnaround!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang gave up and left. He even walked in the direction of Yin Di and ye Yun step by step.


    "Old bastard, weren''t you in high spirits just now? Didn''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you continue to be rampant now?"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang first looked at the hidden emperor and said scornfully.


    Then, the toad devil Yin and Yang looked at Ye Yun and smiled colder: "I didn''t expect you to summon such a powerful card, but so what? Your card still doesn''t exist now, but don''t worry, next I''ll send you to find your card!"


    "Now, is it too early to say this?"


    Ye Yun''s face did not have slightest color of the fear.


    I have to say that the blood knife filled with countless original blood just now is very powerful and even invincible.


    But ye Yun doesn''t believe that the blood knife can really destroy the old man in front.


    Just because he is the hidden emperor!


    "Well, it''s hard to say when you''re dying. I really don''t know who gave you the confidence to talk so big?"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang had begun to move in the direction of hidden emperor and ye Yun, and the sarcasm in his tone was not concealed.


    "I gave it!"


    However, the hidden emperor suddenly opened his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    In its body, there is a sudden burst of energy.


    These energies are like the best healing drugs in the world. They can quickly repair the holes and scars in their chest at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, press the blood knife that ran through his body, but it suddenly exploded.


    Situation, another twists and turns!


    At this moment, in the main city of the demon God, the body belonging to the demon god suddenly soared to a height of ten thousand feet.


    He has received a secret report from the first demon king and knows about the hidden emperor.


    But strangely, he just rose from the sky and didn''t go to the location of the God and devil college in person.


    His eyes suddenly turned purple, with a purple glow across tens of thousands of kilometers, shrouding the College of gods and demons.


    If ye Yun were here, he would be very surprised, because now the eyes of the demon God and the purple radiance radiated are similar to what he looked like after opening the Hongmeng holy eye.


    But compared with Ye Yun, the demon God''s eyes are more purple, and the purple light is emitted farther and more strongly.


    All the scenes in the God and devil college fell into the sight of the devil and God.


    "The old man is finally resurrected. Well, it''s a little earlier than I thought!"


    The demon God talks to himself. Instead of being cold at all, he is a little excited and excited.

 Chapter 2921

    In the demon Academy.


    The hidden emperor not only recovered well, but also became much stronger.


    "I tried my best!"


    The Dean looked at the more powerful hidden emperor and sighed bitterly.


    When he finished, he closed his eyes.


    When his original blood was completely sacrificed, he was doomed to die.


    The dean of a generation of God and devil college fell here!


    Toad devil Yin and Yang cursed his mother secretly. Subconsciously, he wanted to continue to escape, but he was blocked by the gray gas wall again.


    Helpless, he could only look back at the hidden emperor.


    "Maybe we can sit down and have a good talk. Why do we have to get to the point where the fish are dead and the net is broken?"


    Toad, evil Yin and Yang, stopped and said solemnly.


    The hidden emperor said in a cold voice, "talk? What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "You should also be able to perceive that I can make the Dean willing to be my servant, and your perception should also be able to perceive that my potential is far more than what it is now. It is only for some special reasons that I can not give full play to my real combat power. In a word, I was an extremely powerful existence, at least no less than now Thank you! "


    Toad said solemnly.


    What he said is also true.


    However, the hidden emperor''s face did not change at all, but asked, "so what?"


    "I don''t know why you should listen to the little guy''s words like the little dragon. Is it because you are not magic people?"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang did not answer the question.


    Words are also amazing.


    In particular, the voice of toad demon Yin and Yang was not lowered at all, and all the demons present heard it clearly.


    Not a demon?


    Can Yin Di and ye Yun still be human?


    In this regard, neither ye Yun nor the hidden emperor rejected it.


    "But I think it''s the most appropriate thing for you to join hands with me, because I''m not a demon, and once you help me restore my real strength, we can even sweep the whole demon cave and even the whole continent. At that time, the whole lower world will be our world!"


    After discovering that the hidden emperor was too lazy to take care of himself, toad demon Yin and Yang did not stop, but continued.


    The word "lower boundary" in his mouth surprised Ye Yun.


    Since the toad devil Yin and Yang said the lower boundary, he must know that there is an upper boundary above the lower boundary.


    Can he still be an existence from the upper world?


    "If you''ve finished, then I''ll do it!"


    Between the words of the hidden emperor, another mouthful of gray gas spits out and directly wraps up the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Now the toad demon Yin and Yang really wants to move. It''s extravagant hope.


    "Don''t kill him yet. I have something to ask him!"


    At the moment, ye Yun has begun to absorb the power of the inscriptions in the blood coffin.


    The power of these inscriptions is a vast and incomparable energy, which can be occasionally transformed into accomplishments.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t miss it.


    Even if the hidden emperor is a super strong man around him, in Ye Yun''s view, the improvement of his cultivation is also a very important thing.


    He found that ye Yun was absorbing the power of the inscriptions he tried to get, and the heart of toad demon Yin and Yang was almost dripping blood.


    He even wanted to rush up now and tear Ye Yunsheng to pieces.


    Of course, he can only think about it.


    He is a man of self-knowledge. He knows that people have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    "You must want to know where your friends are? Now as long as you let me go, I''ll tell you where they are!"


    Toad demon Yin and yang are very smart. He can guess what ye Yun thinks. He knows that this is his only hope to live.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to talk to me now?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was colder.


    Toad devil Yin and Yang also sneered: "Since you say I''m not qualified, you can kill me now. I''ll see if you can find your friends after you kill me. To tell you the truth, although your friends are not brought by me, they are detained by one of my slaves, even the slave whose strength is second only to the Dean. As long as I can''t return safely within three days, my slave The servant will kill all your friends! "


    "Therefore, now your best practice is to let me go very respectfully, otherwise you will really be powerless in three days!"


    The tone of toad demon Yin and Yang was firm, not like lying.


    "Can you try to search the soul of this guy?"


    Ye Yun ignored the threat of toad demon Yin and Yang, but spoke to the hidden emperor.


    Soul searching is a difficult task.


    In particular, if you want to search for the soul of the existence of toad magic Yin and Yang, you need a super strong person.


    However, once the soul searching is successful, the memory of Toad''s magic Yin and Yang will be fully displayed. At that time, we can successfully find the location of sister Hua and others by relying on the memory of magic Yin and Yang.


    The hidden emperor shook his head and said to Ye Yun, "although I have swallowed all the ten magic relics, I have only digested the energy of one magic relic for the time being. Now I haven''t grasped the soul searching of toad magic Yin and Yang!"


    The words of the hidden emperor made Ye Yun feel depressed.


    I thought I could walk sideways in the devil''s cave by relying on the hidden emperor.


    But now it seems that the hidden Emperor just digested a magic relic, which is far from the peak.


    "How long does it take to digest all the energy in the ten magic relics?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "Because I am a preliminary digester, I can quickly digest the first magic relic. In the future, if I want to continue to digest other magic relic, it will be greatly reduced, and it will be slower and slower. If it is smooth, it will take a month to digest all the ten magic relic. If it is slow, it will take four or five months or even half a year!"


    The hidden emperor then spoke.


    This sound transmission makes Ye Yun more depressed.


    It seems that things are worse than you think.


    You also need to install grandchildren for at least one month, even four or five months or even half a year


    But at least Ye Yun sees hope.


    "I said, have you considered it? My patience is very limited!"


    Toad demon urges Yin and Yang.


    Pop!


    The next moment, a crisp slap sounded suddenly.


    It was the hidden emperor who strode to the toad demon Yin and Yang and slapped him hard on his old face.


    "Don''t be wordy, my patience is also very limited!"


    The hidden emperor spoke coldly.


    "Trouble hidden emperor. Next, I need to go all out to absorb the power of the inscription. At this time, you can teach this demon Yin and Yang a lesson and see if you can get the information about where my friend is from his mouth!"


    Ye Yun said to the hidden emperor.


    In this regard, the hidden emperor nodded that there was no problem. He also had some attainments in torturing people.

 Chapter 2922

    The power of the inscription began to roar towards Ye Yun.


    "It''s just greedy. The snake swallows the elephant. Although this boy has good talent, his cultivation is still too weak, and the energy in the power of the inscription is too strong. This boy can''t absorb 1% and his body will be burst!"


    The opening disdained by the devil Yin and Yang.


    But suddenly found that the hidden emperor had come up with bad intentions


    Next, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling belonging to demon Yin and Yang kept ringing.


    At the same time, ye Yun increased the absorption rate of the power of the inscription.


    Evil Yin and Yang said that ye Yun could not absorb 1%, and his body would be burst.


    But in fact, ye Yun has absorbed 20% in less than a cup of tea.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s cultivation for a long time also began to climb.


    The emperor''s rank has seven levels, five levels of heaven, six levels of heaven


    In less than half an hour, when ye Yun absorbed half of the power of the inscription, ye Yun''s accomplishments had reached the seven levels and eight levels of the imperial level.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    It is extremely difficult to improve the cultivation of each important realm in the seventh heaven of the emperor''s rank.


    Even for many geniuses, every situation takes years or even decades.


    Ye Yun only took dozens of breaths to improve his accomplishments.


    Even the evil Yin and Yang, who are being tortured by the hidden emperor, are shocked as if they were sculptures after catching a glimpse of Ye Yun, who is constantly absorbing and upgrading.


    It has absorbed half of it, and the body has not been burst.


    What a strong body is this?


    Absorption continues.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s cultivation also continued to rise.


    When ye Yun completely absorbed the power of the inscriptions in the blood coffin, his accomplishments directly reached the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    The scene can no longer be described as quiet. It is absolutely dead silence!


    Even ye Yun was quite satisfied.


    Originally, I entered the God and devil monument just for the last magic relic.


    And now not only the last magic relic is obtained as desired.


    In addition, thousands of magic particles that can improve spiritual power have been obtained inside the magic tablet, and even a large magic particle that can continuously produce magic particles.


    It was an unexpected joy to obtain the power of the inscription in the blood coffin in the underground lake.


    After the power of the inscription in the blood coffin was completely absorbed by Ye Yun, it was discarded.


    Looking at the direction of toad demon Yin and Yang, ye Yun had to lament the hidden emperor''s high attainments in torturing people.


    Now the toad demon Yin and yang can be described as miserable.


    But the mouth of toad devil Yin and Yang is really hard. Maybe he knows that sister Hua and others are his last living capital, so he won''t tell where sister Hua and others are.


    "That''s the same sentence. Unless you let me go, don''t think I''ll tell you anything about your friend!"


    When ye Yun saw it, toad said almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Let you go, then my friends will die!"


    Ye Yun is also a smart man. He knows how much he hates himself with toad demon Yin and Yang. Once he has the opportunity to leave, he will certainly fight his friends.


    "Well, open my shackles, and I''ll take you to the location of those detained people, but you must promise to arrange a time for me to transmit after meeting your friends, and then let me transmit!"


    Toad murmured a little and then gave in.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and agreed.


    In spite of this, it is almost a release of the tiger to the mountain for evil Yin and Yang.


    But comparatively speaking, ye Yun needs the safety of sister Hua and Li Xianxian.


    Next, ye Yun and Yin Di left the school of gods and Demons under the leadership of demon Yin and Yang.


    As for those high-level leaders of the God and devil college, they dare not have the slightest resistance.


    However, they still reported everything today to the demon God through secret letters.


    In a mountain range.


    "What''s the matter? Where are my slaves? Where are your detained friends?"


    The devil Yin and Yang cried out in a very depressed voice.


    He clearly remembered that sister Hua, Li Xianxian, and others were detained by his slave in a cave in the mountain range.


    However, now the cave is empty, as if there had never been anyone.


    "Do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    Ye Yun''s face was cold, and his eyes to the devil Yin and Yang were very bad.


    Ye Yun even suspected that sister Hua and others had not fallen into the hands of evil Yin and Yang at all. He had been lying to himself all the time.


    "I really didn''t deceive you. I can swear to God that your friends were detained here by my slaves, but why did they suddenly disappear? Did someone else come here?"


    The doubts in the demon Yin and Yang reached the extreme.


    This mountain range is very remote, and the cave in the mountain range is very difficult to find.


    Moreover, his servant who is responsible for taking care of Ye Yun''s friends, even if he is not as powerful as the dean of the College of gods and demons, is only slightly inferior. Looking at the devil''s cave, he is definitely a top power.


    "There have been peerless masters here. Although there is no trace of fighting, I can still feel a breath that hasn''t dispersed!"


    The hidden emperor suddenly opened his mouth, and his perception was amazing.


    Ye Yun frowns. He can be called a peerless expert by the hidden emperor. Looking at the demon cave, is it a demon God?


    "How sure are you of the devil''s words now?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "Ten percent... Less than!"


    Yin Di said, looking a little embarrassed.


    This also put an end to Ye Yun''s idea of killing the demon God''s main city.


    This is not the time to take risks.


    "Now it seems that all you can do is wait, wait for you to absorb all the energy in the magic relic, as for the magic Yin and Yang"


    Ye Yun took a faint look at the evil Yin and Yang, and then said, "first imprisoned!"


    It''s easy to imprison the evil Yin and Yang by the means of the hidden emperor.


    The reason why there is no direct killer of magic Yin and Yang is that the hidden emperor''s Dharma formula magic Yin and Yang has a special constitution. It seems that it does not belong to the sky continent, and it is still of great research value.


    Originally, ye Yun planned to hide carefully during this period of time and continue to look for sister Hua, Li Xianxian and others.


    Ye Yun and the hidden emperor made a big fuss about the school of gods and demons. Of course, it was introduced into the ears of demons, and even spread among the demons.


    Countless high-level demons wrote a request and tried their best to pursue Ye Yun and the hidden emperor.


    But strangely, the demon God seemed not to care about it at all.


    After completely ignoring the letter request from the top of the demon family, the demon God didn''t even send a soldier to chase Ye Yun and Yin di.


    He just wrote a letter himself, and sent the most trusted bodyguard out of the devil''s cave to the hands of the unparalleled female emperor, the unparalleled holy land.


    In this envelope, there is only a small line of words that can stir the world:


    Ye Yun is the reincarnation of the first sword God who was once the strongest in the firmament!

 Chapter 2923

    When the unparalleled female emperor opened the envelope and saw the line of boys, she was stunned like a sculpture for three cups of tea.


    In the time of these three cups of tea, the unparalleled female emperor''s face, which has always been flattered or disgraced, was green and red again and again.


    After three cups of tea, the peerless female emperor finally recovered her calm, but there was a strong killing intention in her eyes.


    Then she gave two orders.


    First, control Ye Xue.


    Second, control the whole sun moon alliance.


    Controlling leaf snow is a very simple thing.


    After all, ye Xue is the disciple of the unparalleled female emperor, and she has been in the unparalleled holy land.


    In fact, for some reasons, ye Xue is almost always imprisoned by the unparalleled female emperor.


    It''s the sun moon alliance. It''s difficult to control it.


    Although those old friends are almost dead, shadow God, Xiaoyao wine emperor, beautiful fairy, Leng Xiaolian, fairy and so on are very powerful.


    Therefore, the unparalleled female emperor almost sent most of the elite in the unparalleled holy land to march into the territory of the sun moon alliance.


    In the periphery of the sun moon alliance, many arrays have been set by the people of the Tai Chi family.


    Therefore, when the elite troops from the unparalleled holy land are still far away from the headquarters, the people of the Taiji family in charge of the array have found it and informed the cold emperor and the black hell.


    In today''s Sun Moon alliance, alliance leader Ye Yun is not here.


    Although the combat effectiveness of Ying Shen, Leng Xiaolian, goddess and others is more powerful than that of Leng Tiandi and black Yama, they are indifferent to fame and wealth and are lazy to manage.


    Therefore, the temporary management of the affairs of the sun moon alliance falls on the two acting alliance leaders, Leng Tiandi and black hell.


    "What are the people of unparalleled Holy Land doing here? Are they full?"


    Said the black king coldly.


    After the first human demon war, when the demon God proposed that ye Yun be the proton of the five-month truce, the unparalleled female emperor not only did not stop as everyone wanted, but simply agreed, and even liked Ye Yun as a proton, which made the sun moon alliance and almost everyone who participated in the human demon war very unhappy.


    In particular, the black king of hell, ye Yun''s life and death brother, is very unhappy with the unparalleled female emperor and even the whole unparalleled holy land.


    On one side, Emperor Leng also frowned. He didn''t have the slightest favor for the unparalleled female emperor and the people in the unparalleled holy land.


    "And it seems that the comers are not good!"


    The Taiji family member who came to report was called Taiji Dongfang. He was one of the Taiji family members with advanced array skills and was also the uncle of Taiji Caiwei.


    "Those who come are not good. What do you say?"


    Leng Tiandi asked with some vigilance.


    "Well, these days, while supervising the construction of the demon killing ship, our Taiji family also set up a defense array around our headquarters. Just now, people from all around suffered damage from unparalleled holy places, and it was still very unreasonable destruction!"


    Taiji Oriental said cautiously.


    "Grandma is a bear. What do the people of the unparalleled holy land want? Our Sun Moon alliance has made outstanding contributions in the human demon war. Needless to say, we have been building the demon killing ship safely and thoroughly during this period to prepare for the human demon war again in a few months. But the people of the unparalleled holy land still have to find fault? Really, when our Sun Moon alliance is a soft persimmon, can we pinch it freely £¿¡±


    The black king of hell has always been impulsive. At this moment, after hearing the words of Taiji Oriental, he flew into a rage.


    It''s Leng Tiandi. At the moment, there is a cautious color in his eyes.


    "I''m going to ask the reason now, and you can inform all the members to be on alert!"


    Leng Tiandi said, so he jumped up first.


    The black king also understood that the situation was serious and began to issue a warning order.


    "Don''t you need an explanation for your rampage?"


    Cold emperor soon ran into the vanguard troops from the unparalleled holy land.


    All the elders in the unparalleled holy land have died, but not long ago, the unparalleled female emperor selected some powerful people from the deacons to form a new group of ten elders.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that after these ten elders were selected, the unparalleled female emperor asked them to go up to Wanjie mountain.


    That night, the glow on Wanjie mountain was wonderful.


    Even people of unparalleled Holy Land feel that under this beautiful scene, the whole Wanjie mountain is shaking rhythmically


    When the ten newly elected elders came down from the Wanjie mountain one night later, their momentum and strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    But they each kept silent about what had happened that night.


    But after that, they became more awed in the face of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Now the leader of the vanguard force is the smallest of the ten elders.


    For Leng Tiandi''s question, the ten elders sneered for a while, and then asked instead: "the whole sky continent is the territory of our unparalleled holy land, including the location of your Sun Moon alliance, of course. Now I, the ten elders of the unparalleled holy land, need to give you an explanation when I come to our territory? Are you sure you''re not here to make fun?"


    The ten elders'' almost outrageous words made Leng Tiandi angry.


    However, Leng Tiandi is not a violent black hell after all. He repressed his anger and continued: "I don''t want to argue with you about the ownership of the territory, but now is the time when we need to unite to deal with the threat of the demon clan. I''m afraid it''s very inappropriate for you to do so now?"


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you keep pushing?"


    Before the ten elders answered, another voice sounded.


    Looking intently, it was the leader of the follow-up force, and it was also the nine elders who ranked before the ten elders.


    Then, eight elders, seven elders and six elders also came with the elite of the unparalleled holy land almost at the same time.


    This made the dignified color in Leng Tiandi''s eyes more dignified.


    The ten elders of the unparalleled holy land came to five at once.


    And I can''t say, there are other elders on their way.


    It seems that things are much more serious than expected!


    "Who are you? How dare you stop the elite army of our unparalleled holy land?"


    Especially the six elders, after he arrived, he saw that Leng Tiandi blocked thousands of elite troops of the unparalleled holy land with one person, and immediately asked a very unhappy question.


    "I am the life and death brother of Ye Yun''s alliance leader and one of the acting alliance leaders of the sun moon alliance now, Leng Tiandi!"


    Leng Tiandi replied positively.


    But in this regard, the six elders sneered with disdain: "I knew that ye Yun bastard had selected two garbage as the acting alliance leader from the sun moon alliance after entering the devil''s cave. Now it seems that it''s true. This strength is really too much garbage!"

 Chapter 2924

    The sarcastic words of the six elders caused several other elders, even the thousands of elite behind them, to burst into laughter.


    And Leng Tiandi was completely angered.


    It is not because the six elders wantonly satirize that they are rubbish, not because of thousands of laughter, but because the six elders call ye Yun a bastard.


    "Shut up, my good brother Ye Yun won a victory in the war of genius, and made great contributions in the later war of man and devil. In particular, he selflessly contributed to the construction drawings of the demon killing ship, which has special lethality for the demon man. The most important thing is that the human can have five months of stability and preparation time, and go deep into the demon cave alone It''s death... Such a great achievement can be called the first person for human beings to fight the demon clan. You, a so-called elder who hasn''t even participated in the human demon war, are now qualified to tell my brother Ye Yun what to do? You don''t even have the shame to say the word "bastard"


    Emperor Leng''s voice was loud and his face was blue.


    He is a calm man and seldom as angry as he is now.


    These words made the elite of the unparalleled holy land who were still laughing at before no longer laugh, but blush.


    Leng Tiandi is telling the truth. What qualifications do they have to laugh at?


    Instead, the six elders'' face became more and more gloomy: "I''m too lazy to talk to you so much. I came here this time with the order of the unparalleled female emperor to supervise your Sun Moon alliance!"


    "Supervise us? Frankly, it''s just to control our Sun Moon alliance. What''s your basis?"


    An unpleasant drink sounded from the black king of hell.


    Behind him, the shadow God, the Xiaoyao wine emperor, the beautiful fairy, all the elite of the Taiji family and the sun moon alliance, and even the goddess came.


    "Why? It''s ridiculous. It''s the order of the unparalleled female emperor!"


    In the view of the six elders, the unparalleled female emperor is the emperor of the whole sky continent. Especially after the night of Wanjie mountain, he was even more determined about this idea.


    And the emperor''s orders must be carried out by everyone, regardless of reason!


    "What if we refuse?"


    The goddess stepped forward with a cold tone.


    Since ye Yun resolutely entered the devil''s cave, the goddess who had been cold talking has become more and more cold talking.


    After returning to the sun moon alliance, the goddess has been in a closed state, even the black king of hell and the cold emperor ignored.


    Now, for the first time in so many days, she speaks.


    "Refuse? Hehe, I advise you not to be so ignorant. You''d better think about the terrible end of a people after disobeying the imperial edict!"


    The six elders disdained in their tone and became more and more rich.


    "Well, it''s almost certain that the important figures of the sun moon alliance are in the headquarters. We can cast spells together and seal up the headquarters of the sun moon Alliance for the time being!"


    When the six elders finished speaking, the first one began to speak.


    At the same time, the other four elders, even thousands of elite behind them, began to recite the Dharma formula.


    With the movement of the Dharma formula, layers of black apertures appeared and began to wrap the whole sun moon alliance.


    Of course, cold swordsman and others will not wait to die, even if they want to destroy the package formed by this aperture.


    However, even the most powerful shadow God among them could not shake the package.


    It turned out that the arrival of these five elders and thousands of elite had great dependence.


    With their ability, it is absolutely impossible to summon such an array.


    Then there is a possibility that there is no double female emperor to add a remote bonus to them


    Leng Tiandi and others realized that things were countless times more severe than they thought.


    After ye Xue and sun moon alliance were controlled successively.


    The unparalleled female emperor also sent the most trusted messenger to enter the demon cave.


    After receiving the letter, the demon God didn''t even open it at all, but said to his men: publish the content of the letter and be sure to spread it to every territory of the demon cave.


    Next, an instruction to shock the devil''s cave will spread throughout the devil''s Cave:


    Ye Yun, you must go to the unparalleled holy land within five days, or Ye Xue will die and the sun moon alliance will be destroyed!


    In the impression of the devil, ye Yun was detained in the holy prison by them. How did he get to the unparalleled holy land?


    In addition, when the agreement was made, the demon man and human made an agreement. During these five months, the demon man can''t go out of the Magic Cave, and human beings can''t even enter the magic realm.


    The day after the content of the letter was widely spread, ye Yun also got the news.


    "Since this letter was sent by the unparalleled female emperor, it seems that the relationship between her and the demon God is unusual. It should be that the demon God knows that he is pretending to be himself in the holy prison, and the real himself is at large. He gave this message to the unparalleled female emperor, but what''s the reason why the unparalleled female emperor wants to see her himself so urgently? He even threatened me with my sister and the sun moon alliance?"


    Ye Yun was very depressed.


    It was originally intended to lie dormant for a period of time until the hidden emperor absorbed all the energy of the ten magic relics and returned to the peak.


    Now it seems that something has happened and we have to change our plan temporarily.


    "Decades ago, I had contact with the unparalleled female emperor. I knew that she was a very dangerous person. My intuition told me not to go, otherwise my life might be in danger!"


    The hidden emperor couldn''t help persuading Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun shook his head and said firmly, "I can''t help but go. I can''t risk my sister''s life and the life and death of the whole sun moon alliance!"


    Even if the person who welcomes him is really killing opportunities step by step, ye Yun must go without hesitation.


    "I just want to come out of the devil''s cave. I may need the help of the elder hidden emperor!"


    Ye Yun looked at the hidden emperor again.


    Although Ye Yun guessed that the content of the letter was undoubtedly sent by the unparalleled female emperor, he did not rule out the possibility that a demon God pretended to send it, so he wanted to lead himself.


    With the hidden emperor around, at least it is more likely to leave the devil''s cave safely.


    "Well, since you have to go out, I''ll accompany you, but I can tell you clearly that the relationship between the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God is very mysterious, or it''s not hostile at all!"


    The hidden emperor remembered that he had rushed to the main battlefield during the man demon war decades ago, but was stopped by a masked man for a long time.


    When the war between him and the man in black ended, or the man in black suddenly fled, the man demon war was over. Although the whole demon family was destroyed, human beings also suffered heavy losses.


    If it were not for the man in black and the hidden emperor directly joined the battlefield of the human demon war, the human side would never suffer heavy losses.


    Later, before entering the devil''s cave, the hidden emperor always suspected that the man in black was the unparalleled female emperor


    "I have long suspected the unparalleled female emperor. Maybe I can confirm something after seeing the unparalleled female emperor this time!"


    When ye Yun thought of the confrontation between man and devil, the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor said they were fighting in the virtual world, but they actually had a very familiar conversation in it.

 Chapter 2925

    On this day, ye Yun went all the way East, aiming at the unparalleled Holy Land!


    I came out of the devil''s cave very smoothly.


    It can even be said to be unimpeded.


    Out of the devil''s cave, it is the place of the magical realm.


    The magical realm was originally the territory of the divine army and its descendants.


    But all the divine army fell, and all the descendants of the divine army were sealed.


    This time, when passing through the magical realm, ye Yun originally wanted to untie the seal with the help of the powerful means of the hidden emperor.


    Even take the descendants of these divine armies out of the realm of gods and Demons and to the relatively free place of the celestial continent.


    Compared with the divine army, the descendants of these divine army have a great gap in character and other aspects, and even become snobbish and cruel, but they are affected by the erosion of magic Qi for a long time.


    Without the erosion of magic Qi, ye Yun believes they can still get better.


    Moreover, even for the sake of those divine Army soldiers, ye Yun can''t let them die. In this way, the divine army is equal to the queen.


    It just backfired.


    When ye Yun entered the magical realm, he found that all the buildings in the city were still sealed.


    But among those cities, none of the descendants of the divine army who were also sealed existed.


    After all, this is a place of risk. Ye Yun can''t stay here too much to avoid being caught by the demon God.


    And now there are only less than four days left to rush to the unparalleled holy land.


    "You can leave!"


    Ye Yun released the witch from the demon tower in the town.


    Witch, one of the most amazing geniuses in the demon family.


    Even her life and death connect with the demon God. Once she dies, the demon God can instantly perceive it.


    This is also why Ye Yun slaughtered all the demons in the city of death, but he didn''t kill the demons.


    But later, in the process of imprisoning the witch, the witch helped Ye Yun out of danger twice, and through many exchanges with Ye Yun, so as to make ye Yun''s combat effectiveness stable or even improved.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to kill the witch anymore.


    Now that he has left the demon cave, ye Yun is not afraid that the witch will really expose herself.


    "Leave?"


    The witch came out of the town magic tower and opened her mouth at a loss.


    At the beginning, when ye Yun subdued the city of death and imprisoned it on the second floor of the town demon tower, the witch''s frustration and anger reached the extreme. She never hated a person as if she hated Ye Yun.


    At that time, she even swore in her heart countless times that once she had the opportunity, she must break Ye Yun into pieces and let Ye Yun''s gods and souls die.


    But after getting along, she witnessed Ye Yun''s rebellion with her own eyes and constantly. Ye Yun''s continuous miracles have repeatedly refreshed her world outlook.


    At the same time, she was deeply impressed by her arrogance.


    Later, ye Yun''s behavior style, sacrificing himself for the great cause, and his extremely caring attitude towards his friends, brothers and lovers, all deeply moved the witch.


    In other words, this is not only moving, but also a special emotion.


    The witch was joking that the daughter of the first demon king, Mo Xiang, was too stupid. As a noble of the demon family, falling in love with a human who is most incompatible with the demon family is the biggest mistake and sorrow.


    Later, she found more and more that she, the nobler aristocrat in the demon family, had fallen in love with Ye Yun


    Just like now, when ye Yun said she could leave and really restore her freedom, her heart was not at all fast and excited, but just sad and lonely.


    "Yes, you can leave, return to the devil''s cave and continue to be your proud daughter! By the way, tell your sister, little devil, I''m sorry. Of course, you can also find the devil and say everything about my Ye Yun. It doesn''t matter, because I know that my trip is more or less dangerous!"


    Ye Yun said in a flat tone.


    Just this insipid tone, but it is the witch who listens to a burst of heartache.


    "Since you know that this trip is more dangerous and less auspicious, why do you have to know that there are tigers in the mountain and favor the tiger mountain trip?"


    The witch didn''t leave directly, but couldn''t help persuading.


    "Because some things are more important than life!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he simply turned around and left resolutely.


    "Ye Yun, you big fool!"


    The witch originally wanted to say that she was with Ye Yun, but she couldn''t say it after all. She could only scold Ye Yun''s back.


    Ye Yun did not continue to recover or even look back.


    After leaving the magical realm, ye Yun came to the battle field of the original talent war and the human demon war.


    Although many days have passed, there is still a strong smell of blood in this battlefield.


    Looking back on the human demon war, although it was not long, both the human side and the demon side suffered heavy losses.


    Here, ye Yun has also been involved in that bloody battle.


    Ye Yun felt a burst of apology.


    It suddenly occurred to me that before the sacrifice of gun Wushuang and others, ye Yun had asked Ye Yun to rescue their old buddy Dao cangqiong, and then the matter of revenge would be handed over to Dao cangqiong in the future.


    After entering the devil''s cave, ye Yun really saved the sword sky.


    However, he was only rescued from the cell of the demon student, and failed to take the sword sky out of the demon cave.


    After that, ye Yun will be the first to be rescued and enter the opportunistic well to obtain the Niu Ren and Dao sky of the devil''s breath, and go to explore the news about the missing sister Hua and others.


    As a result, they were also captured by magic Yin and Yang.


    The devil yin-yang bastard handed over sister Hua and Dao cangqiong to his slaves, but they disappeared together.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun really wanted to catch the evil Yin and Yang and beat them up again.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the original unparalleled wall disappeared completely.


    The unparalleled wall was built to resist the demon clan. Later, although it was broken by the demon clan army, the ruins are still there.


    And according to Ye Yun, this period of time is enough to completely renovate it.


    But in fact, not to mention the renovation, there was not even a brick left, as if this unparalleled wall had never existed from beginning to end.


    Ye Yun was even more disappointed that there was not even a human guard in this area.


    This is not to say that even if the demon man freely enters and exits the Magic Cave, he will not be found by human beings.


    "Even if it is an unparalleled holy land, the sun moon alliance will not be so laissez faire! It seems that a lot of changes have taken place in the situation of the sky continent during this time, or a lot of big things have happened!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Then release the bodies of the red world family, the valley family, even the female ghost and the old ghost in the town demon tower.


    "Hidden emperor, it''s enough for you to send here. Now please take them away safely. If I go to the unparalleled holy land and return safely, I will find you. If I have an accident and have no chance to see you again, please find a secret place so that they can live."

 Chapter 2926

    Ye Yun said to the hidden emperor.


    Suddenly, the Hongshi family and the Gu family all expressed their opposition and wanted to go to the unparalleled holy land with Ye Yun, and then live and die together.


    Their lives were saved by Ye Yun. They know how to repay them. Of course, ye Yun cannot be allowed to take risks alone.


    "Although the old ghost died temporarily, I understand the old ghost''s mind. I want to enter the unparalleled holy land with the master together with the old ghost!"


    The female ghost also spoke, and her tone was very firm.


    Even the hidden emperor couldn''t help persuading: "childe ye, I know I can''t persuade you to go to the unparalleled holy land, but take me. Even if I only absorb a magic relic now, it''s still possible to do some tricks in the hands of the unparalleled female emperor!"


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    "If the unparalleled empress doesn''t kill me, it''s useless for you to go. If the unparalleled empress wants to kill me, you can only die in vain!"


    Ye Yun''s words, although merciless, are also facts.


    Not to mention the valley family and the Hongshi family, the gap between the female ghost and the unparalleled female emperor is too huge. Even the current hidden emperor can resist the moves of the unparalleled female emperor at most.


    The gap is so big that there is no need to fight!


    Instead, ye Yun looked at the hidden emperor again, with a more dignified tone: "Especially you, you can''t go with me. If I die, don''t even think about avenging me. You can find a secret place to absorb the magic relics. Before the ten magic relics are absorbed, even if the sky falls, you can''t stand up. Because once the unparalleled female emperor kills me, there must be no hope. All the creatures in the whole sky and continent can count on you The emperor! "


    Of course, the hidden emperor understood these principles.


    It''s just that ye Yun, a little guy who has revived himself and made indelible contributions to fighting the demon clan, is now allowed to go to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. He really can''t bear it.


    "Please!"


    As if he saw the hesitation in the heart of the hidden emperor, ye Yun looked straight at the hidden emperor.


    Finally, Yin Di nodded.


    The people of Gu and Hongshi families, as well as female ghosts and green dragons, were forced to stay by the hidden emperor at the request of Ye Yun.


    As for ye Yun, he finally looked relaxed and walked in the direction of the unparalleled holy land.


    Click, click!


    The sky is falling, the sun and the moon are shining.


    While walking on the road, ye Yun encountered a spectacular scene.


    Looking intently, there is a snow-white pillar connecting heaven and earth and roaring from afar.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the nine sword spirits were manic.


    "It''s Xianzhu!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    When Xianzhu reached a place less than 100 feet in front of Ye Yun, he suddenly stopped.


    Then he turned into a beautiful man in white.


    It''s the way of heaven!


    Or, to be exact, it''s the soul of Tianjian!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!"


    The way of heaven faces Ye Yun and opens his mouth with a smile.


    Tiandao and ye Yun are both enemies and friends.


    Just as ye Yun wants to subdue him, he also wants to subdue Ye Yun and the nine sword souls in Ye Yun.


    But in the talent war, he helped the human side win the next game, and spared no effort to fight the demons in the later human demon war.


    "In fact, it hasn''t been long, and I don''t miss you much!"


    Ye Yun said mercilessly.


    Ye Yun wants to subdue the soul of Tianjian, but he doesn''t think it should be this sensitive period.


    The most urgent task now is to enter the unparalleled holy land and meet the unparalleled female emperor. Even if you accept the soul of the Heavenly Sword, there is no decisive bonus for yourself.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I miss the nine sword souls in your body. I know you''re going to go to the unparalleled holy land to meet the wife of unparalleled immortal. I know you know that there are tigers in the mountain, and you will die. But I think it''s a pity that the nine sword souls fall with you!"


    The way of heaven comes straight to the point.


    After a pause, he then said, "you might as well fight with me. When you lose to me, give me the nine sword souls!"


    Between the words of heaven, a strong and incomparable sense of war emerged in his eyes.


    "Well, what if you lose to me?"


    Ye Yun knows what happened today. It seems that he can''t be good. He simply fought a hearty battle.


    But before fighting, it''s best to find out something.


    "I lose to you? It''s impossible, but since you said it, I don''t mind telling you that if I lose to you, I will turn into the form of heavenly sword soul, and then be willingly accepted by you like the other nine sword souls!"


    The self-confidence that cannot be concealed is revealed between the words of heaven.


    "Well, if you want to fight, then fight!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Ye Yun seems magnanimous on his face, but in fact, he has great frustration in his heart.


    We can just take advantage of this war to vent our grievances.


    Ye Yun took out the huge black sword in his hand.


    The nine attributes of the nine sword souls began to pour into the giant black sword.


    The nine sword souls are not as magnificent as the sky sword soul. Ye Yun and the nine sword souls know this.


    Even the most powerful earth sword soul among the nine sword souls can''t stop shivering when facing the sky sword soul.


    But at the moment, when ye Yunju''s black sword was in hand, the nine sword souls felt an unprecedented spirit of killing.


    That is to say, the spirit of killing made the fear of the nine sword souls greatly suppressed.


    "You deserve to be the first sword God. Even if you start again in this life, you can still easily control the nine sword souls, but after all, your peak combat power is no longer, and you can''t compare with that in those years in terms of momentum!"


    Heaven sighed and couldn''t hear his feelings.


    He is the soul of Tianjian. Of course, he knows Ye Yun''s true identity.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun is no longer the first sword God, and he is no longer just a heavenly sword soul.


    Between the words of heaven, a huge sword is also taken out.


    It is very similar to the giant sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    By the way, even Tiandao''s white clothes and temperament are somewhat similar to Ye Yun.


    This made Ye Yun suddenly think of the eudemon Ye Yun who had been against him for a long time.


    Boom


    A deafening voice suddenly sounded.


    From the top of heaven, facing the sky.


    Above the sky, a big hole suddenly appeared, followed by blue energy, almost pouring down.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to the way of heaven.


    These blue energies are the laws of heaven.


    It can kill the power of the five elements, the power of the stars, the light of the cold moon, the brilliance of the sun and the power of the earth.


    I still remember the talent war between human beings and the demon family. Relying on this move, Tiandao defeated the eldest son and the most powerful son of the demon God, the demon dog.


    Even if it wasn''t for the amulet given by the demon dog and the demon God, it would fall directly under this move!


    At this moment, it can be clearly perceived that the vastness of the blue energy is several times greater than at the beginning!

 Chapter 2927

    These blue energies fall freely and completely cover the heaven below.


    In other words, the whole body of the heavenly way at the moment is bathed in this vast and infinite blue energy.


    "Now if you regret it, you can take the initiative to admit defeat, and then take the initiative to hand over the nine sword souls in your body. I can give up the attack!"


    The way of heaven said calmly.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not nod or shake his head.


    He just lifted the huge black sword in his hand, and the blade pointed to the heaven.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s momentum also began to climb unscrupulously. At a glance, it looks like a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    That means it''s time to fight to the end.


    In the eyes of heaven, a strong war spread wantonly.


    At the same time, the blue energy that came down from the sky and bathed around the heavenly body began to converge towards the giant sword in his hand.


    The sword point is also ye Yun''s direction.


    "It can be seen that your momentum has increased a lot during your time in the devil''s cave. It should be that your accomplishments have also increased a lot, but it is still the end of failure. Anyway, it''s better for me to kill you than let the wife of Wushuang immortal kill you!"


    Between the words of heaven, there is movement.


    Almost at the same time, ye Yun also moved.


    The two soared into the air and roared at each other.


    At the moment, all their energy is used for attack, and there is no defense at all.


    Bang!


    When two giant swords containing incomparably powerful energy were intertwined, the surrounding mountains and rivers began to shake violently.


    As for the ground below the two people, they quickly tore open deep and long holes, and even the ground hundreds of miles below the two people was torn apart at the moment.


    This blow turned out to be a close match.


    This result prompted both of them to be cautious.


    Ye Yun has made rapid progress in the Magic Cave, especially his cultivation has just improved a lot.


    It can be clearly perceived that the way of heaven has become much stronger than when there was a war of genius between humans and demons.


    "Under such cultivation, you can strike me equally. I understand more and more why the other nine sword souls will be accepted by you willingly."


    Tiandao also sighed, but soon he continued: "but soon I will let the nine sword spirits see clearly what is the real king and who is really suitable to be their master and controller!"


    The mysterious self-confidence was restored on the face of Tiandao.


    The next moment, it was facing him, and a bigger gap appeared.


    This time, the blue energy is almost ten times as vast as before.


    It''s like a huge waterfall, flying down 30 million feet, unstoppable.


    "Kowloon!"


    Ye Yun knows that he must really try his best to be right next.


    In the face of Ye Yun''s call, Jiulong, who had been restless in his body, vomited out the vast dragon Qi at the same time.


    Under the guidance of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, the Dragon Qi was completely absorbed into the giant black sword.


    It is 100% integrated with the power of five elements, the power of stars, the light of the cold moon, the brilliance of the sun and the power of the earth inspired by the nine attributes of the nine sword souls.


    In addition, a golden light burst out on Ye Yun''s chest.


    Ye Yun''s eyes flashed purple.


    It was Ye Yun who opened the eternal heart and Hongmeng holy eye at the same time.


    The opening of both is a big bonus to Ye Yun''s momentum and the vastness of energy.


    "What a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    But at this time, a sigh suddenly sounded.


    Then came a black light.


    The speed of the black light was so fast that it reached a place not far from them.


    Looking intently, I saw another acquaintance.


    Black ape.


    That mysterious existence is also a friend of Ye Yun.


    It seems that there is an irreconcilable feud between the black ape and the way of heaven, and the way of heaven has been fighting endlessly.


    However, above the talent war, the two of them fought on behalf of human beings and demons, and the later human demon war made great contributions to fighting against demons.


    After the arrival of the black ape, Tiandao''s face was obviously gloomy.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but speak to the black Ape: "this is the fateful battle between Ye Yun and me. You''d better not participate!"


    He has enough confidence in Zhan Ye Yun.


    But if a black ape intervenes, he will no longer have confidence.


    Because in his view, the black ape is a more dangerous existence than ye Yun.


    Even if he is extremely arrogant, he has to admit that his combat power with the black ape is equal.


    He wanted to get the other nine sword souls very much. The purpose was to enhance them quickly, and then defeat the black ape, who had been pestering himself.


    "What? Are you threatening me?"


    The black ape raised his eyebrows and asked in some displeasure.


    "Well, as heaven said, this is our fateful battle, and it belongs to both of us. If you don''t mind, we''re just short of a referee!"


    Ye Yun also spoke.


    Instead of asking the black ape to help himself, he meant to ask the black ape not to intervene.


    Such words surprised the black ape and the way of heaven at the same time.


    The way of heaven re examined Ye Yun, which was much appreciated.


    Not for ye Yun''s combat effectiveness, but for ye Yun''s character.


    The black ape pondered a little and finally nodded.


    In fact, he has always been a person who pursues fairness. It''s easy to fight one by two.


    The battle between Ye Yun and Tiandao continues.


    The intensity is far beyond imagination.


    Even for black apes, the dignified color in their eyes is more and more intense.


    Of course, the shock in the heart of Tiandao has reached the extreme.


    Originally, he thought that under his full strength, ye Yun was not the enemy of unity at all.


    But in fact, it''s not at all.


    Ye Yun not only stopped his attacks again and again, but also became more and more brave.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments took a leap when he absorbed the power of inscriptions not long ago.


    After that, he hurried here. During this period, his accomplishments were not stable at all.


    With the continuous battle with the heaven, cultivation becomes more and more stable.


    The more stable the cultivation is, the better Ye Yun''s combat state is, and the more powerful his combat effectiveness is.


    "I lost!"


    Finally, Tiandao conceded defeat.


    This greatly surprised Ye Yun and the black ape.


    Even in the present Tiandao, there is a faint trend of being pushed downwind by Ye Yun, but it is only a slight trend.


    The way of heaven is not enough to admit defeat.


    In particular, the black ape fought countless battles with the heaven, and knew how unyielding the heaven existed.


    Between admitting defeat and fighting to death, he may not hesitate to choose to fight to death.


    Once Tiandao loses, you should willingly turn into the soul of Tianjian, and then be accepted by Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2928

    This, for any strong man, is more humiliating than death.


    "What did you just say?"


    Even the temporary referee, the black ape, couldn''t help asking.


    "I lost!"


    Tiandao then opened his mouth, and his tone was more dignified.


    "I always thought Ye Yun was far from me, but it turned out that I was wrong. He was more rebellious than expected. I willingly turned into the soul of the sky sword and was subdued by him!"


    Tiandao continued.


    Between words, the heavenly body began to become empty.


    Become a blue sword soul.


    This is the original state of Tianjian soul.


    The black ape wanted to say something more, but his ears suddenly echoed a string of voices.


    The voice seemed to come from the distant sky, with an indisputable tone, which made the black ape numb, and then the question on his mouth was swallowed by him.


    The black ape suddenly understood why the way of heaven would suddenly admit defeat.


    I must have received the voice from the sky


    "Well, you are the winner. You can get your booty!"


    The black ape turned to look at Ye Yun with a dignified tone.


    The shock in his eyes has not completely dissipated.


    Although Ye Yun still doubts the heavenly way in his heart and suddenly admits defeat, since the heavenly way has become the soul of the Heavenly Sword, ye Yun is hard to say.


    Moreover, ye Yun had the upper hand and was confident of finally defeating the way of heaven.


    However, the process will be relatively long, and even if they are not both defeated, they are doomed to pay the price of many difficult phenomena


    The collection of Tianjian soul is surprisingly smooth.


    Moreover, after receiving the soul of Tianjian, ye Yungang''s cultivation, which had just been upgraded, began to climb again.


    Cultivation is directly from the eight layers of the imperial level to the five layers of the imperial level.


    This is an upgrade four times at a time!


    Moreover, ye Yun also found that he could urge heaven''s law by relying on the soul of heaven''s sword.


    Heaven''s law, this is a more vast and powerful energy than the force of the five elements, the force of the stars, the light of the cold moon, the brilliance of the sun and the force of the earth.


    Of course, ye Yun has just received the soul of heaven sword after all, and his application of heaven''s law has only reached the preliminary level.


    Moreover, it is not a matter of meeting for a while and a half that Tianjian soul wants to completely integrate with the other nine sword souls.


    However, when the ten sword souls are completely integrated and can be used by Ye Yun at will, it will not be invincible in the world, but at least ensure that the cultivation below the tenth floor of the imperial level will be invincible.


    "If the unparalleled holy land can survive this trip, even if I still have an obvious gap with the top-level women like unparalleled female emperor, hidden emperor and demon God before the war day agreed by the human demons, I still have the capital to fight with the Tiantu war of the first one under them. If you give me a year, I am even sure to reach the cultivation of the tenth level of the imperial level and ensure the tenth level of the imperial level Cultivation is invincible. If you give me three years, I will have the courage to fight the unparalleled female emperor, hidden emperor and demon God. These three cultivation even surpass the imperial level and reach a higher unknown level! "


    Ye Yun said secretly, his heart is full of pride.


    Moreover, these are only Ye Yun''s conservative estimates.


    "I go to the unparalleled holy land with you!"


    The black ape spoke.


    After fighting with heaven for so long, the black ape has always wanted to defeat heaven and even kill heaven.


    But now that the way of heaven really no longer exists, he has some unspeakable loss in his heart.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but it''s OK to accompany me to the unparalleled holy land. You just need to tell me about the major events that have happened in the sky and continent during my departure. Has the sun moon alliance really been controlled?"


    Ye Yun asked questions.


    In response, the black ape nodded: "The unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t lie to you. The unparalleled female emperor has controlled the whole sun moon alliance. As for the major events in the sky mainland, the first thing is that shortly after you entered the Magic Cave, the unparalleled female emperor ordered all human guards on the unparalleled wall to retreat. With the siege of the sun moon alliance, the Tiantu of the heavenly eye, the leader of the Xiahou alliance of the Xiahou killer alliance, and the ethereal of the pill gate The master and others went to the unparalleled holy land to intercede with the sun moon alliance. As a result, they all closed the door. However, the content of the letter given to you by the unparalleled female emperor spread like wildfire and was widely spread. "


    "Although I don''t understand why the content of the letter spread like wildfire, it must be closely related to the great forces such as Xiahou killer alliance, Tianyan and pill gate. They should feel that the unparalleled female emperor is willing to kill you, so they spread the matter widely. When you go to the unparalleled holy land, you must be aboveboard, even big It''s better to let people all over the world watch the flag and drum. If the unparalleled female emperor really wants to harm you, she will also be afraid of the eyes and words of people all over the world. After all, you have made great contributions to human beings'' fight against the demon clan. You are a great hero! "


    The black ape said solemnly.


    He clapped on the forehead and then went on: "By the way, there is another bigger thing, that is, the unparalleled female emperor has created 9999 huge statues with a height of thousands of feet in the main cities of the small holy places in the vast world on the mainland. It is even said that not only the vast world, but also the people of the unparalleled holy places have gone to the small world that they have never looked up to Is to start building this huge statue. The specific number is unknown! "


    "These statues are named gods by them, and there is a statue management office next to each statue. The personnel of the management office will publicize the great deeds of the unparalleled female emperor everywhere, and then let everyone nearby go to the statue place to pay homage!"


    The words of the black ape made Ye Yun frown.


    It suddenly occurred to me that at the entrances of Xiaoqian world to Daqian world, unparalleled holy places have also set up temporary management offices. If you want to be qualified to enter Tianjiao of Daqian world, you must first kneel down to the statue of unparalleled female emperor.


    At that time, ye Yun found that there was something wrong with those statues, which could make a mark in the hearts of these people who knelt down to worship Tianjiao that they could not become supreme, and seemed to be able to obtain some of the power of faith of these people.


    Unexpectedly, the unparalleled female emperor is now getting more and more aggressive. She has even built so many taller statues in the vast world. It''s just to name them gods. She also forces nearby humans to pay homage.


    Is this to gather the power of faith of all the people of the whole continent?


    Unparalleled empress, what does she want to do?


    "The strangest thing is that I have seen the unparalleled female emperor, which is completely different from the appearance carved on the statue!"


    The black ape continued, puzzled.


    As for ye Yun, he was shocked and speechless.


    Publicize the great deeds of the unparalleled female emperor and force everyone to come to believe, but it was another person who knelt down?


    What the hell is this?

 Chapter 2929

    "Where is the nearest statue from here? Take me to have a look!"


    Ye Yun asked questions.


    There is still some time before the time limit for the unparalleled female emperor to arrive at the unparalleled holy land, so ye Yun is going to take advantage of this time to see the gods.


    Maybe we have a chance to find out what the unparalleled female emperor''s plot is.


    The black ape nodded and then led the way ahead.


    God made people. The black ape led Ye Yun to the nearest place. Ye Yun once came.


    It is the small holy land managed by the holy emperor.


    At the beginning, ye Yun came to the world and the first small holy land he entered was this small holy land.


    In the area managed by this small holy land, ye Yun got to know the Gu nationality, offended the Feng family and the holy emperor, the manager of this small holy land.


    To be exact, ye Yun became the son-in-law of the holy emperor through a son-in-law selection meeting, but the daughter of the holy emperor is a great evil man. The purpose of selecting a son-in-law is just to swallow up the selected Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s participation in the election of a son-in-law has a different purpose. He doesn''t look down on the emperor''s daughter at all. Of course, he won''t be killed and swallowed up by the emperor''s daughter.


    Therefore, only the emperor''s daughter was killed.


    Although Ye Yun used an alias at that time, his real name was soon exposed and was vigorously pursued by the holy emperor.


    But later, ye Yun met Leng Tiandi and black hell, and they were not only students of unparalleled Taoism hall, but also strongly supported by other small holy places.


    Moreover, ye Yun himself passed the examination and entered the unparalleled Taoist field, so the holy emperor can no longer do anything about ye Yun.


    But the hatred in my heart must have not dissipated for so long.


    But now ye Yun is not what he used to be.


    It''s not the one who can only escape desperately when facing the holy emperor, and can be crushed at will.


    If he really meets the holy emperor, he''d better not act rashly, otherwise ye Yun can let the holy emperor go to hell by gently hooking his fingers.


    This little holy land has not changed much from that year.


    At the periphery of the little holy land, there is still a barrier.


    Now ye Yun has the ability to break the barrier directly, but the barrier was set by the unparalleled female emperor himself. After breaking it, it is too high-profile and may lead to some unnecessary disputes.


    Although Ye Yun also wants to see the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun thinks that now is not the time, at least until he knows the statue.


    But the black ape doesn''t care about these. Like the way of heaven, he doesn''t have the slightest respect or even admiration for the unparalleled female emperor. He has a wife and a mother.


    Of course, I don''t care about the barrier set by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Dinghai Shenzhu had been taken out by him, so he was ready to smash a gap with a stick.


    Ye Yun stopped him in time.


    "Keep a low profile!"


    Ye Yun persuaded.


    Because ye Yun came to this little holy land, he led the way directly to the East.


    In the East, there is a gap.


    But the width also reached tens of feet and the height reached hundreds of feet.


    This is the only entrance to the little holy land.


    "Well, you actually feel that the entrance is here?"


    The black ape asked in surprise.


    At his level, he has great mental power and can sense the wind and grass tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    But it was in a normal state without restraint, and there was a layer of Dharma array around the small holy land, which made the exploration of spiritual power less than 1%.


    At least the black ape didn''t sense the entrance.


    "In fact, I also feel that this entrance is called East Tianmen!"


    Ye Yun has some mysterious openings.


    The black ape looked incredulous.


    However, at the next moment, the guard guarding the East Tianmen gate said in a timely cold voice, "what are you two doing? Dare to break through the East Tianmen gate?"


    The black ape was speechless.


    Ye Yun really perceived it


    But soon he realized that the entrance name could not be perceived. It must be ye Yun who had been here before.


    "Here are your friends?"


    The black ape couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "there is an enemy!"


    "That''s good. I''ll help you abuse when I have a chance!"


    Said the black ape, who suddenly became irritable.


    "Do you two want to die? How dare you not answer my questions? Especially the ugly with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and black hair, what are you muttering?"


    After discovering that ye Yun and the black ape ignored their questions, the guard immediately shouted angrily.


    Behind him, several other guards also looked over, and their eyes were full of fierce spirit.


    "Ugly? My God, I''m so handsome and powerful. They call me ugly without conscience?"


    The black ape was obviously very angry. His black hair burst.


    "Well, maybe they are blind!"


    Ye Yun spoke subconsciously.


    Then I looked at the black ape with sharp nosed monkeys and black hair all over. I suddenly felt that I was talking without conscience


    "It seems that I want to make a good show of strength, so that he can no longer speak without conscience in his life!"


    The black ape was furious and walked step by step towards the guard who had just opened his mouth.


    In such a scene, the guard was stunned at first and immediately became furious.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The guard poked his finger in the direction of the black ape and questioned loudly.


    His hand was also on the handle of a special saber at his waist, ready to pull out the knife at any time.


    "Teach you a lesson and break into the little Holy Land!"


    The black ape replied coldly and came to the guard.


    Ye Yun did not stop this.


    Ye Yun can see that the black ape is really irritable.


    Moreover, even if it caused a sensation by attacking the guards and forcibly breaking through the East Tianmen gate, it would only attract the high-level of the small holy land. If it could attract the holy emperor, ye Yun would also avenge the original pursuit.


    It''s better than directly smashing the shielding set by the unparalleled female emperor, which may directly attract the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Hahaha, I''ve really seen someone who doesn''t want to die, but I''ve never seen you like that!"


    The words of the black ape were heard in the guard''s ears and even made him laugh.


    Other guards think they''ve lived a long time!


    How dare anyone break through the East Tianmen gate?


    Don''t they know that this is provoking the majesty of the little holy land?


    "Unexpectedly, you are so presumptuous to seek death, then I will complete you!"


    The guard''s hand holding the handle jerked and the long knife came out of its scabbard.


    This special long Dao is dark, and many white runes are carved on the blade.


    Obviously, the guard also perceived that the black ape had some ability. When he stabbed it with a knife, he not only used all his strength, but also secretly urged the rune on the blade.


    All of a sudden, those runes seemed to be alive, beating like living people on the blade.


    Between the beats, there is a powerful runic force, which is continuously input into the sharpest blade in front.

 Chapter 2930

    With this blow, the guard wants to cool the black ape.


    The guard whose cultivation has reached the peak of the holy order is bound to win at this moment!


    Teng!


    It was a random punch from the black ape.


    This punch did not even see the slightest strength, and it had not been brewed by the black ape.


    In the eyes of the guards with knives and other guards, I even feel very ridiculous.


    However, at the moment, ye Yun only has silence for the guard with a knife in his heart.


    Who does the guard with a knife offend? He has to offend the violent black ape?


    Bang!


    The next moment, the lazy punch of the black ape directly hit the sharp point of the guard holding the knife.


    Click, click!


    There was no suspense. The long knife began to smash from the tip of the knife and broke to the handle in an instant.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The black ape''s fist continued to push forward and hit the guard''s mouth with a knife.


    Click click


    This time, the guard with a knife is really sad.


    His teeth and chin were smashed.


    His body flew fiercely towards the rear, smashing several other bodyguards who were ready to rush forward to help to the ground.


    The guard with a knife was killed on the spot.


    As for other guards, they also temporarily lost their combat effectiveness and rolled and howled on the ground one by one.


    "How dare you show off your strength at the East Tianmen gate!"


    A fierce drink suddenly sounded.


    He was a middle-aged man in gold armor and came up with great strides.


    This man is the Guard commander of the East Tianmen gate. His accomplishments have reached the fifth level of the imperial level.


    Just now he noticed the dispute here, but in his opinion, the sword guard is enough to deal with the existence of trying to break through the East Tianmen gate.


    Moreover, his presence and personal action are too overqualified.


    But who would have thought that the ape was so rampant that it would kill a guard with one punch.


    This is basically provoking the small holy land, which is to kill the mortal sins of the nine ethnic groups.


    With the arrival of the Guard commander, there was a crash behind him, and dozens of guards followed.


    "Brag? Well, I''ll brag here today. What can I do? If you don''t agree, I''ll give you the same end as your men!"


    The black ape spoke coldly.


    The transformation of heaven''s Tao into heaven''s sword soul is tantamount to disappearance.


    This makes the black ape lack a good opponent. He was in a bad mood.


    Fighting is the best way to vent.


    Although, to be exact, it is torture.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly. A disagreement between the black apes was the act of killing. It was really a little cold.


    But at the thought that these are running dogs supporting the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun felt it was not a pity.


    "You are so arrogant that there is no limit. If you don''t die today, my commander doesn''t need to do it!"


    The Guard commander was obviously completely angered, and the anger around his body began to diffuse wantonly.


    "You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. Just look at it, commander. I''ll kill this smelly ape. I can just give me the bloodthirsty lethal knife I''ve obtained soon and drink blood!"


    Next to him, a middle-aged man with a big beard spoke first.


    This bearded middle-aged man, dressed in silver armor, is one of the Deputy commanders of the East Tianmen guard here.


    Because they had to guard the East Tianmen gate, they were not qualified to participate in the talent war between people and demons.


    Of course, I don''t know black apes. As for ye Yun, they were still in a state of easy appearance when they made a big noise in the little holy land. Of course, they don''t know ye Yun who has recovered his original appearance.


    The guard system understood the slight meditation and nodded and agreed.


    Although I think tearing up the black ape with my own hands is more cathartic, as the deputy commander said, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife?


    "It''s so wordy. I''ll just send you to hell!"


    The black ape gave a cold drink and shot.


    He still didn''t use the sea god column, but waved his fist hard.


    Suddenly, around his fist, there was a black fist shadow.


    The shadow of this fist is the size of a water tank, and it is like materialization.


    At the moment of appearance, not only the deputy commander, but also the Guard commander changed greatly.


    They can feel the terrible energy contained in the shadow of the fist, which they can''t stop at all.


    They suddenly understood that the black ape had arrogant capital.


    They want to say something, or avoid, but it''s all late.


    The shadow of the fist is like a meteor, passing through the deputy commander, commander and dozens of guards.


    They were sent to hell in a completely destructive way.


    "Monkey, a little rude!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    It can be felt that the black ape is full of hostility.


    Violent, this may be the nature of black apes.


    However, ye Yun always felt that there was a force, an evil force in the black ape.


    When the black ape is angry, the evil force will riot and make it more irritable.


    "Sometimes, I can''t control my temper!"


    The black ape said casually, and there was a dignified color in his eyes.


    The commander and deputy commander were completely killed, and other guards certainly did not dare to stop any more.


    They can only shiver and watch ye Yun and black apes pass through the East Tianmen gate, and then enter the interior of the small holy land.


    However, some guards secretly reported to the top of the small holy land.


    In their opinion, although the black ape is very powerful, there are more powerful in the small holy land, which must be able to keep the life of the black ape in the small holy land.


    After entering the small holy land, ye Yun saw the so-called statue at a glance.


    After all, the height of the statue is thousands of feet. Wei Ran is like a mountain peak. It is impossible not to attract attention.


    "The statue is dressed in black, which is inconsistent with the style of unparalleled immortal!"


    Although the standing position is facing the statue, the clothes of the statue are dyed black. From this point alone, we can see that the carving is not an unparalleled female emperor.


    But ye Yun suddenly felt that the statue had a familiar feeling.


    There is a no fly Dharma array in the small holy land, but it is for others.


    Reaching the accomplishments of Ye Yun and black ape can break through the no fly array and fly.


    Unless the no fly Dharma array was arranged by the tenth floor cultivation of the imperial level.


    Now, the no fly Dharma array in this small holy land is only arranged by the holy emperor.


    "God, look, there are two people flying over the sky. They have the ability to break through the no fly array?"


    "What can they do if they break through the no fly array? If these two dare to fly in the small holy land, they are provoking the authority of the holy emperor. They must suffer!"


    "Look carefully, it seems that it''s not two people, but one person plus a black ape. It''s said that the ape is really ugly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The perception of the black ape is amazing. He can clearly hear the comments of the people below.


    After hearing that someone said he was ugly and aroused a burst of agreement, he wanted to hit someone again.


    However, ye Yun stopped this time.


    "Go to the front of the statue first and explore it well is the top priority!"


    Ye Yun persuaded and blinked to the front of the statue.


    Looking up, ye Yun looked at it and was stunned.


    Two years ago, when he went to the Lin ruins from home, his father once showed Ye Yun a portrait painted by his mother Lin.


    At that glance, ye Yun was deeply impressed and clearly remembered his mother Lin''s beautiful and gentle face.


    Unexpectedly... It will completely match the face of the statue!

 Chapter 2931

    At this moment, the shock and doubt in Ye Yun''s heart can no longer be described in words.


    His mother Lin Hua, who had never seen the existence after rebirth, would be completely consistent with the statue that the unparalleled female emperor ordered her to build with all her strength.


    No wonder I just saw the back of the statue just now, I will have a familiar feeling.


    But why?


    Is it really a coincidence?


    Ye Yun said in his heart, even shaking his head.


    There can be no such coincidence in this world.


    Suddenly I remembered that my mother and many people, including Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo, who became stone men, were originally captured by several other ancient families in the four major territories of the other small thousand world.


    However, when ye Yun returned from cultivation and killed several ancient families, he found that his mother, senior Lin Qingfeng and senior Lin Duo, or the few remaining members of the Lin family had disappeared inexplicably.


    According to several ancient families at that time, they were taken away by the unparalleled female emperor.


    But ye Yun didn''t believe it at that time.


    Now after seeing the statue, ye Yun suddenly believed it.


    But why did the unparalleled female emperor take all the Lin family away at that time.


    Now the statue of God is carved into the painting of his mother Lin. why?


    Ye Yun has more and more doubts in his heart.


    Ye Yun even wants to see the unparalleled female emperor quickly and ask clearly.


    "Ye Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    The black ape couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Yun has lost his soul since he saw the face of the statue.


    If you can''t feel Ye Yun''s breath, the black ape must think that ye Yun was really sucked away by the statue.


    "Although the woman carved by this statue is really beautiful and full of aura, it is only a stone statue after all. You don''t have to be so lost?"


    Seeing that ye Yun was still absent-minded, the black ape became more and more confused. He couldn''t help but improve his tone.


    Finally, ye Yun came back.


    "Do you know who carved this statue?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    The black ape shook his head and said: "I''ve untied the seal for quite a long time. I''ve seen many powerful people in the firmament, especially in the battle of human demons and genius. I know all the powerful people in the firmament. There is no statue carving at all. However, the unparalleled female emperor can''t build so many statues for an unknown person. Shouldn''t the existence of the statue carving be the mother of the unparalleled female emperor "Right?"


    Of course, the black ape was joking.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s tone was dignified: "if I say that the existence of the statue carving is my mother, do you believe it?"


    The black ape looked at Ye Yun and the statue of God, but shook his head.


    "I have to say that you are serious and joking. You can really deceive people! If I''m not sure you''re joking, I''ll believe it!"


    The black ape continued.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not continue to say anything.


    Instead, they began to release their spiritual power and try to ingest it into the gods for detection.


    After all, this is the original purpose of coming here.


    Fortunately, mental strength can be absorbed successfully.


    This statue of God is very ordinary. It is made of ordinary stones.


    But in the heart of the statue, there is a bottle.


    It can be detected that there is a drop of blood in the bottle.


    This is definitely a drop of mysterious blood, which not only contains powerful energy, but also makes the statue lifelike. At a glance, it looks like a living creature.


    Even this drop of blood released a stream of blood gas.


    This blood gas is transported downward from its heart transplant to the heel.


    Then it is transmitted to the lower part, which has been connected with a magnificent building that looks like a new building not far away.


    "That building is the Management Office of this statue!"


    After finding Ye Yun looking at the huge dark building, the black ape opened his mouth in time.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Ye Yun said.


    However, without waiting for ye Yun to go, a pair of guards came out of the black building.


    "Who are you? How dare you stand in the air here? It''s even more presumptuous to look at the gods!"


    The guard is dressed in black, and the captain of the guard questions Ye Yun and the black ape in the air.


    However, they are also cautious. They know that those who dare to stand in the air and have the ability to stand in the air are destined to be different from ordinary people.


    Otherwise, they will not ask questions. They should kill them directly.


    "We are guests!"


    Ye Yun looked down at the guard and said calmly.


    "Guest?"


    The captain of the guard was stunned.


    "Yes, the guests have arrived. Shouldn''t you let us guests sit in your temporary management office?"


    Ye Yun first landed in mid air, and then began to stride in the direction of this team of guards, that is, the huge black building.


    As for the black ape, although he didn''t quite understand why Ye Yunfei wanted to sit inside the black building, he also landed and followed.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of guests are you? And the management office is an important place. Is it a place you can enter if you want to enter?"


    The captain of the guard was very angry. Although he knew that he might not be the opponent of Ye Yun and the black ape, he stepped forward firmly and blocked their way.


    The captain of the guard set an example. Of course, he didn''t dare to neglect a team of guards behind him. He also came forward with a hard head and blocked the way of Ye Yun and the black ape with his body.


    "Give you three breaths, get out, or"


    Ye Yun didn''t go on, but his meaning was very clear.


    "What else?"


    Even though ye Yun is perceived to be powerful, they are directly under the management of the unparalleled holy land. Even the senior management of this small holy land is extremely polite and even feel inferior to them.


    Moreover, they were personally ordered by the unparalleled female emperor to protect the statues and do some shady things in the nearby management office.


    Now ye Yun wants to enter, how can they get away?


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything, but shot directly.


    As the black ape did not take out the dinghaishen pillar not long ago, ye Yun did not take out the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun just raised his hand casually. Suddenly, countless small gravel on the ground soared to a height of half a meter to two meters.


    These gravels seem to have suddenly become living creatures, and they contain powerful and incomparable energy in an instant.

 Chapter 2932

    And around them, there is also a layer of strange substances, some similar to Xuanqi, but higher than Xuanqi.


    Under Ye Yun''s control, countless gravel roared towards the guards, like a meteor rotating at high speed, and suddenly came to these guards, or surrounded their bodies.


    The sound of heavy breathing kept ringing from these guards.


    They come from the unparalleled holy land, and each cultivation has reached more than eight levels of the holy order. They are very proud of their existence.


    But at the moment, the cold sweat was like rain, which soaked their clothes almost instantly.


    They can feel that these gravels that people don''t look at more in ordinary days. Now each one is like a dagger from the God of death, which has been put on their neck and may send them to hell at any time.


    "Just now you asked me what else I could do? Do you understand now?"


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded.


    Unlike black apes, ye Yun has no inexplicable control of anger in his body.


    Ye Yun certainly doesn''t like the people in the unparalleled holy land, but he doesn''t hate them very much.


    Ye Yun hates only the unparalleled female emperor.


    Of course, there are those elders who have died.


    In the last human demon war, people in the unparalleled Holy Land died, and they were also bloody people.


    With a grunt, the captain of the leading guard couldn''t help swallowing a spit, and his body even began to tremble.


    Death, of course, is a terrible thing.


    Even for the existence that once claimed to regard death as home, there are many fears in my heart when I really face death.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you want to break into the management office? Don''t you know that this is the area under the jurisdiction of our unparalleled holy land? Your practice is the biggest provocation to our unparalleled holy land, even to our wise and powerful female emperor!"


    Although the captain of the guard hasn''t moved away, his words obviously feel that he is strong from the outside but weak from the inside.


    "The wise and mighty empress?"


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled and then said, "shit!"


    This shocked the audience.


    Who is the unparalleled female emperor? It is the master of the unparalleled holy land, and even the master of the whole celestial continent.


    All over the world, who dares to have the slightest provocation?


    "Shit, what shit are you talking about?"


    The captain of the guard was immediately angry.


    His eyes turned red at this moment.


    Including the guards behind him, their eyes turned blood red.


    Ye Yun was surprised by this situation. After releasing his mental power for perception, ye Yun found an invasive consciousness in their minds.


    In general, this consciousness should only lurk in their minds, but now it is suddenly aroused for some reason.


    These guards became extremely violent and even on the verge of violent walking.


    Is it because he insulted the unparalleled female emperor, which formed a fuse?


    "I say your so-called wise and powerful unparalleled female emperor is bullshit!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and his voice increased a bit.


    Ye Yunyan finished, and his eyes were fixed on the guards.


    Sure enough, the words made the guard captain and the guards behind him even more bloody red in their eyes. Their faces were green and their hair even stood up one by one.


    Looking at Ye Yun seems to be looking at the enemy who killed his father.


    Ye Yun knows clearly that it seems that this sense of invasion will occur when someone insults or provokes the unparalleled female emperor.


    Under normal circumstances, with the respect and worship of these guards for the unparalleled female emperor, if someone dares to provoke or insult the unparalleled female emperor, they will also be very angry.


    But it is absolutely impossible to be angry to the point of collapse.


    Somehow, ye Yun suddenly thought of the statue.


    Perhaps all this has something to do with the mysterious blood in the statue and something in the management office.


    This strengthened Ye Yun''s determination to enter the management office, that is, the black building not far away.


    "You will die today!"


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    "The big deal is to die together!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    These guards are like taking gun medicine. They pull out their waist weapons one by one. They are going to work hard with Ye Yun.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants looking for death!"


    The black ape suddenly snapped and waved his fist.


    The huge fist shadow appeared and soared into the air in an instant.


    When the shadow of the fist stopped at a height of ten feet, it had increased to a point like a small hill.


    The shadow of the fist, like falling hail, hit the guards of the team.


    The next moment, when the shadow of the black fist no longer exists, the guards have no vitality, and their bodies are completely reduced to meat and mud.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, under the exploration of Ye Yun''s mental power released with all his strength, he was able to find that there were illusory gases like souls floating out of these dead bodies, and then directly into the gods.


    "Why are you becoming more and more violent?"


    If ye Yun was joking when he said this just now at the East Tianmen gate, ye Yun is very dignified now.


    There is also a consciousness in the black ape, but different from the consciousness of these guards, it is a consciousness that can make the black ape more irritable.


    The more the black ape loses his temper, the stronger the sense of irritability.


    This is a very dangerous thing!


    "Yes, they all deserve it!"


    When the black ape finished his words, he was the first to go towards the black building.


    Ye Yun did not continue to ask, but followed behind.


    Not far from the black building, several groups of guards came out to block it. As a result, they were simply killed by the violent black apes.


    Among the black buildings, guards also perceived the power of black apes, and simply blocked the door of the black building directly.


    "You''d better lift the blockade obediently and welcome us in respectfully, otherwise today next year will be your death day!"


    The black ape spoke loudly, and the sound made the ground around the black building vibrate.


    However, the black building is extraordinary. In addition to the special materials, there are many array supports composed of array materials, especially the energy of the top strong is integrated into the black building.


    "I think it''s better for you not to be too arrogant. We have informed the holy emperor, the master of the small holy land. I think the holy emperor will come soon. At that time, you can''t survive or die!"

 Chapter 2933

    In the black building, a guard leader spoke loudly.


    The order they received was to guard the management office and prohibit anyone who did not wear the aura of faith from entering the temporary headquarters.


    And what they do is doomed not to see the light.


    "Which onion is the holy emperor?"


    The black ape is really unheard of.


    "Hehe, even the holy emperor doesn''t know. That''s the manager of this little holy emperor. If you do it casually, you can simply crush you to death!"


    The guard leader said again.


    In this regard, the black ape gave a cold hum and disdained to say, "what''s the powerful existence of the Tao? It turned out to be just a small manager in this small place!"


    "Since you insist on giving up your last chance to live, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The black ape continued, and then shot directly.


    He hit the blocked front door with a fist.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder suddenly sounded.


    Although the black ape didn''t use all his strength, the power contained in it was incomparably vast.


    The reason why he didn''t use all his strength was that the black ape was afraid to blow the black building to pieces. At that time, it was difficult for ye Yun to study it.


    But who would have thought that his fist only caused the black building to vibrate, let alone blow the black building out of a gap, even the closed door did not damage much.


    "My God, what kind of existence is this? How can it be so strong?"


    Among the black buildings, countless guards were stunned.


    They knew the strength of the black building, and guessed that even with the full strength of the holy emperor, it should be impossible to shake the black building, and it was mentioned that it made the black building shake.


    "I have to admit that I underestimated you. It seems that even if the holy emperor comes, I can''t take you. Then I have to send a secret letter to the headquarters and let the headquarters send stronger people to subdue you!"


    The guard leader was full of dignified openings.


    Between words, he has directly started to send a secret letter through special means.


    "Shame, what a shame!"


    One punch didn''t open the translucent door on the blocked black building, which made the black ape feel very shameless.


    The next moment, his right hand became a fist and raised again.


    This time, more vast energy gathered in the fist, and even the black ape tried his best.


    Boom


    If ye Yun''s voice last time was like the sound of thunder, now it is like a hundred thunder.


    The ground around the black building is torn apart.


    As for the black buildings, they are like ancient pines on the cliff, swaying in the storm.


    However, the translucent door of the black building, which was blocked, was not completely opened, but was opened with a gap about the size of a fist.


    The numerous guards in the black building were simply stunned.


    According to the current situation, the black ape can blow open the closed translucent door of the black building with dozens of punches?


    This is definitely not a good signal?


    "Go and catch all the new believers!"


    Guard leader, when even an anxious order.


    Behind him, several guards dared not neglect and quickly went deep into the black building.


    Soon, dozens of people with empty eyes were brought over.


    From their different clothes and different levels of cultivation, it is not difficult to see that they are not people from unparalleled holy places, but more like passers-by pulled casually from the street.


    But now they are not only empty eyes, but also stunned, completely like walking corpses.


    "Well, their minds are also invaded by a kind of consciousness, which is much stronger and abnormal than the consciousness poured into the minds of the guards just now. It seems that the statue and the so-called management office are really strange!"


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power can penetrate the translucent gate blocked by the black building, so as to vaguely explore these so-called believers.


    Ye Yun''s eyes looked at the heads of these believers, which was a red halo.


    Mental power can not be poured into the red halo, but it can be guessed that there is strange energy in it.


    "Believers of the wise and mighty empress, you should have seen that there are two enemies outside. These two enemies dare to attack our management office. This is a provocation of the majesty of the empress. This is a manifestation of the madness that does not look at the empress!"


    The head of the guard spoke loudly.


    His words made the eyes of dozens of believers turn red.


    Dozens of believers looked at the black ape and ye Yun as if they were killing their father and enemy.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dozens of believers roared loudly and couldn''t help but rush up to tear Ye Yun and the black ape to pieces.


    "No, now we can''t kill them both. We just need to defend the management office, which symbolizes the authority of the unparalleled female emperor. When the headquarters sends the top strong, it''s also the time for them to go to grief!"


    Between his words, the guard leader suddenly looked at dozens of believers and said, "now it''s time to need you. Please use your noble original blood to re seal and block the shaken door. This is defending the authority of the unparalleled female emperor. Are you willing to die bravely for this?"


    "I will!"


    "I will!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dozens of believers responded almost by pulling their throats.


    Their faces were covered with pride and pride.


    Then they began to release the original blood unscrupulously or even completely, and ingest it into the gate.


    Along with this, the door, which had been smashed open, is now mended and even more indestructible.


    Soon, the original blood of dozens of believers was completely released.


    At the same time, they collapsed one by one.


    Some of them die directly, some have the last breath, and death is only a matter of time.


    After all, their original blood and the most important things in their bodies have been completely released, which is tantamount to their death sentence. What they just did is tantamount to suicide.


    However, both the dead and the dying still have pride on their faces, as if they had done something glorious.

 Chapter 2934

    "Hahaha, I said that you monkey was very powerful just now. Isn''t it infinite? Now the gate is upgraded and more indestructible, and I''m standing here. Do you have the ability to come in and kill me?"


    The leader of the guard constantly provoked the black ape, and his words caused the guards behind him to burst into laughter.


    This word also completely angered the black ape.


    "Well, are you angry? Then come and kill me quickly. I''m so afraid!"


    The leader of the guard continued to provoke.


    Of course, on the one hand, it is to vent the fear brought to him by the black ape just now, on the other hand, it is to deliberately provoke the black ape so that the black ape will not leave, so as to wait until the strong ones sent by the headquarters arrive.


    The black ape finally took out the sea god pillar instead of waving his fist.


    The black ape, a sea god pillar, is also special, at least reaching the artifact level, so the space ring can''t be stored at all.


    But fortunately, the Dinghai God column can be large or small. He usually reduces the Dinghai God column to the size of an embroidery needle and puts it in his pocket.


    Now, when the black ape took out a fixed sea god column the size of an embroidery needle, the guard leader and other guards were stunned, and immediately laughed out of breath.


    "I said that your smelly monkey''s weapon is not this embroidery needle? You don''t want to use this embroidery needle to break the unbreakable door?"


    The guard leader opened his mouth again and looked at the black ape. It was no different from looking at a top-grade teaser.


    "Remember, your death is torn apart by life!"


    The black ape looked at the leader of the guard with eyes so sharp that it was chilling.


    "Unravel? Well, this is a good way to die. When the top strongman in the headquarters arrives, I will ask him to give you such a way to die!"


    The guard leader''s face suddenly changed between his words.


    Because he saw that the embroidery needle in the black ape''s hand was increasing.


    Just a few blinks of time, even increased to the point where the wrist is thick and thin and two meters long.


    "It''s just that the embroidery needle becomes a stick. It''s still not worth mentioning!"


    The guard leader disdained again.


    However, there was a cry behind him, but the guard leader''s face was bad again.


    It was an ordinary guard. He suddenly blurted out a sentence: "I suddenly remembered that it was rumored that during the human demon war, a very powerful ape participated in the war to help mankind win the next game, and the ape''s weapon seemed to be a stick!"


    After these words, there was silence in the black building.


    Although it is not common to use sticks as weapons, there are still countless people in the sky and the mainland.


    But if you use a stick as a weapon and an ape


    The guard leader also subconsciously thought of that existence.


    Although they were not present at the time of the genius war between humans and demons.


    However, the course of the war of genius and the subsequent war of man and devil are still widely spread on the firmament these days.


    Among them, there are countless legends.


    The most passionate and shocking legend is the one created by Ye Yun.


    Of course, there is a legend about monkeys, which is also adorable. That''s a stick that defeated the son of the demon God. The top genius in the demon family!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The leader of the guard looked at the black ape again. There was no ridicule on his face, only caution.


    In this regard, the black ape was too lazy to answer directly. The fixed sea god column in his hand was still increasing. In an instant, it reached the thickness of the mouth of the bowl, about two feet long.


    He had to use two hands to hold the sea god column reluctantly.


    He held the Poseidon column high above his head and smashed it at the translucent gate.


    Click click


    The sound of rupture suddenly sounded.


    There are countless Dharma arrays connected with special materials, and the Dharma array that gathers all the original blood of dozens of believers is directly like a huge spider web under this stick.


    "Fortunately, it was not broken!"


    The captain of the guard breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the other guards became more and more frightened. Even if they failed to open the gate at this time, it was not difficult to see from the intricate cracks on the gate that the gate was close to the end of oil and the lamp was dry. Could they withstand the next blow?


    "Not broken?"


    The black ape was laughing proudly. He put away the dinghaishen pillar and strode forward.


    Heaven can learn. He just pushed the gate gently. The gate, which had been covered with cracks, was smashed.


    "Just now you begged me to kill you, and now I''ve fulfilled you!"


    The black ape stepped up to the guard leader and said in a cold tone.


    The words made the guard leader tremble and even want to pee.


    "I was appointed by Lord unparalleled. The person in charge of the management office here, even if you are the ape who really shines in the talent war between humans and demons, can''t you fight against Lord unparalleled''s men?"


    The leader of the guard said.


    If the black ape didn''t hear it, he just said to himself, "I''m a man of my word. I just said that your death method is torn by life, so this is your destiny!"


    Between the words of the black ape, one hand was placed on the left shoulder of the guard leader and the other on the right shoulder of the guard leader.


    The guard leader was completely disillusioned. He didn''t think it was the evil star he offended.


    "Before I die, can you tell me who the young man with you is?"


    The guard leader knew he would die, but he was indifferent.


    Ye Yun can be with the black ape. I don''t think he can be a nobody.


    "Since you have heard of me, you should have heard that there is a young man on the human side who goes to the devil''s cave alone for five months of peace!"


    Said the black ape.


    Ye Yun''s talent, cultivation, spiritual power, and even ye Yun''s super-high understanding of Kendo all impress the black ape.


    But it only impressed the black ape, and did not completely convince the black ape.


    When ye Yun went to the demon family alone for human peace in May, when ye Yun said "although there are hundreds of millions of demons, I would like to go alone", the black ape felt deeply moved and completely convinced.


    "It''s him!"


    The head of the guard looked suddenly and closed his eyes.


    "Who is a bold maniac who dares to be brave here?"


    But at this time, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    The arrival of the holy emperor is the manager of the small holy land here.

 Chapter 2935

    When the holy emperor received the rescue signal from the guard leader, he was in the process of closing down, and was at the critical moment of closing down to impact higher cultivation.


    He was reluctant to come, but he thought that when the management office settled here not long ago, the unparalleled female emperor personally ordered that if the management office was in danger, he must spare no effort to help.


    Therefore, the holy emperor can only give up the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to upgrade and come to the end of seclusion. It is needless to say that he is oppressed and depressed in his heart.


    Along the way, he vowed countless times to break up those who dared to make trouble.


    After leaving the customs, I just received the news from the East Tianmen gate, saying that one man and one ape broke through the East Tianmen gate and killed the commander, deputy commander and several guards of the East Tianmen gate.


    This prompted the holy emperor''s anger to multiply.


    Now, after arriving near the statue of God, he found that there was also a man and an ape making trouble here.


    If you''re right, you''re a group of people who broke into the East Tianmen gate.


    Especially when the holy emperor glanced at Ye Yun, he felt a very familiar feeling, exactly a very disgusting feeling.


    However, his eyes looked straight at Ye Yun and finally fixed on the black ape.


    After all, the leader of the guard is in the hands of the black ape at the moment.


    Although the guard leader''s cultivation is not as good as that of the holy emperor, he is a figure from the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land, and there is a token given by the unparalleled female emperor.


    This token is like a royal sword, prompting the holy emperor to bow his head in front of the guard leader.


    Although the holy emperor has long seen the guard leader unhappy, if the guard leader really dies here, the unparalleled female emperor is really hard to explain.


    "One after another, clowns jumped out and dared to say I was arrogant. Well, I''ll give you a good one today!"


    The black ape became more and more irritable. His hands suddenly pulled between his words.


    In that way, he tore the body of the guard leader in half in front of the holy emperor.


    The token, which was always worn on the chest by the guard leader and was personally given by the unparalleled female emperor, fell to the ground.


    Then he was trampled by the black ape.


    "Beautiful, it''s really beautiful. You killed people in my little holy land and scolded me as a clown. Well, you must die very beautiful!"


    The holy emperor is furious. When a holy sword appears in his hand, he will start the battle.


    The black ape looked happy to accompany.


    "Calm down and don''t be completely occupied by the irritable consciousness in your body!"


    Ye Yun took the lead and appeared between the holy emperor and the black ape.


    "Just leave the old guy to me. In fact, I say the enemy here is him!"


    Ye Yun then said. The black ape nodded, but looked at the other guards in the black building with cold eyes.


    "Tujiwa dog, also trying to get in the way?"


    The holy emperor glanced at Ye Yun disdainfully, but the holy sword in his hand was not slighted at all. One sword stabbed at Ye Yun''s chest.


    Although in his opinion, ye Yun is just a young generation, he dares to be so provocative, and he doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by others.


    The holy sword radiated a sacred golden light, like a golden streamer, and came to Ye Yun in an instant.


    The holy emperor thinks Ye Yun is a little familiar, but he really doesn''t see it now because ye Yun changed his name.


    "Tujiwa dog, that was six months ago."


    Ye Yun remembered the scene six months ago when he was wanted by the holy emperor and had to escape desperately.


    But immediately, ye Yun''s spirit emerged in his eyes and was unstoppable: "today is not what it used to be. Today''s me is a dragon soaring into the sky!"


    Ye Yun stretched out his right hand and held the holy sword blade of flying stab with his bare hand.


    The blade is extremely sharp and can open mountains and lakes, but in Ye Yun''s hands, it is like the softest sponge in the world.


    Even with Ye Yun''s grip, it was broken inch by inch.


    "Who on earth are you? You are so young and so powerful. Even if you look at the whole continent, you are definitely not a nobody!"


    The holy emperor was shocked when he asked questions.


    Ye Yun smiled and said coldly, "up to now, you haven''t offered me a reward for you half a year ago. You can only escape with all your strength?"


    The emperor pondered slightly, even shocked to speechless.


    It is said that in the past six months, even for so many years, there is only one person who can be pursued by such a reward order.


    But later, the man not only climbed to the top of the other two small holy places, but also joined the unparalleled ashram, which made it difficult for him to continue to pursue.


    Being able to enter the unparalleled Dojo shows that he still has some talents.


    But the holy emperor is also ten million. Unexpectedly, the man''s talent will be so strong that he is so abnormal.


    It''s only half a year, so you can''t even fight yourself?


    "Are you really that boy?"


    The holy emperor is still questioning with disbelief.


    "If false, change!"


    Ye Yun replied that the holy sword had been completely smashed under the grip of Ye Yun.


    "When you killed my daughter, are you going to kill me now?"


    The holy emperor had judged that he was not ye Yun''s opponent. He asked angrily.


    "It was your daughter who first hurt my heart that I had no choice but to kill her. Moreover, your daughter has caused countless harm, and it''s no pity to die. But you know that your daughter has caused countless harm, and it''s all right if you don''t stop it. You still fully support it and its crime should be punished!"


    Ye Yun has sent out mysterious Qi, controlling the holy emperor''s body and making it difficult for the holy emperor to move.


    "Friends should be solved rather than tied up. Besides, I am the manager of this small holy land personally canonized by the unparalleled female emperor. Killing me is tantamount to provoking the unparalleled female emperor. Young man, don''t be impulsive!"


    The holy emperor persuades Ye Yun with earnest words, as if I were for you.


    Ye Yun sneered at this.


    "When you chased me and my friends regardless of your identity, you didn''t see that your enemies should be solved rather than tied up. Now you tell me a big truth? Besides, I offend the unparalleled female emperor less today. Do I have to kill you to offend again?"


    Ye Yun''s cold voice made the holy emperor irrefutable.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Yun and the black ape broke into the management office and killed the manager, which is tantamount to completely offending the unparalleled female emperor.


    "I should have sent you to see your daughter, but I''m really sorry for putting it off until now!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was sincere, and his words made the holy emperor almost depressed to spit blood.


    At the next moment, a sword in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly shot out and directly penetrated the holy emperor''s forehead.

 Chapter 2936

    The emperor''s body fell down.


    At the moment, ye Yun looked back and was surprised when he saw the scene in the black building.


    The grumpy black ape has killed all the guards in the black building, and each one''s death method is torn apart by his life.


    "Don''t you want to calm down?"


    Ye Yun looked at the lingering black ape and couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, I''ve been very calm, otherwise the death of these guards will be more miserable!"


    The black ape also answered very seriously.


    Ye Yun glanced at the torn guard''s body. I really don''t know what other way to die will be more miserable.


    "It seems that I have to talk to you about some things. What have you encountered during this period? Why have you become so violent? What''s the matter with your violent thoughts?"


    Ye Yun went to the black ape and asked.


    Ye Yun is a friend of the black ape. He doesn''t want to see the black ape change like this.


    "I haven''t encountered anything during this time, but I made a deal with a person yesterday! If you think I''ve become extremely irritable, then you''re right. The so-called deal will pay some price while getting benefits!"


    The black ape said casually.


    "With whom? What agreement?"


    Ye Yun asked in a more cautious tone.


    "Excuse me, I have no comment!"


    The black ape''s tone was very firm.


    "In short, I won''t be a big deal. Well, you''d better study the little statue in the management office. The people from the unparalleled Holy Land headquarters should be arriving soon!"


    The black ape found that ye Yun was still looking at himself and couldn''t help changing the topic.


    "I don''t have many life and death friends. You''re one. If something happens to you, I''ll be unhappy!"


    Ye Yun knew it was useless to ask again, but he said solemnly.


    At the end of his speech, he looked into the depths of the black building, a small statue that had shrunk countless times.


    "It''s faster than I thought. I hope one can play!"


    The body of the black ape trembled and suddenly became extremely sharp.


    The strong man of the unparalleled Holy Land headquarters has arrived


    The black ape walked out of the black building, and ye Yun began to study the little statue.


    The little statue is a pocket version of the big statue outside.


    But inside, there is also a drop of blood.


    The blood between the small statue and the big statue can emit the same gas and then connect with each other.


    Ye Yun guessed that as long as people wear the aura of faith and kneel down to the little statue, they will be absorbed by the power of faith and become puppets.


    And through the small gods, it is transmitted to the big gods.


    As for the power of faith gathered by the great statues, it is not yet possible to detect what it has done or who it has been transmitted to.


    However, according to Ye Yun, it only needs to secretly cut off the connection between the small statue and the big statue, which can make everything done by the unparalleled female emperor fall short.


    When walking out of the black building, ye Yun found that all the strong people from the unparalleled holy land outside had been solved by the black apes, and all of them were directly torn by the black apes without exception.


    "I can fight when I come, but now it seems that the most powerful of these guys is the golden messenger level of the unparalleled holy land, which is simply vulnerable!"


    The black ape said with some dissatisfaction.


    Next, I didn''t stop here at all and went straight to the unparalleled holy land.


    All the way to the periphery of the unparalleled holy land.


    "Finally!"


    Under the Wanjie mountain, a new Wanjie square has been built. At the moment, the unparalleled female emperor looks like she has crossed the void and settled on the peripheral Ye Yun.


    Below the unparalleled female emperor who sits on the throne in the air, the huge Wanjie square is decorated and bustling.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "There is an unparalleled holy land ahead. Just send it here. Go back quickly!"


    Ye Yun stood outside the unparalleled holy land and said to the black ape.


    The closer he is to the unparalleled holy land, the more Ye Yun feels that his trip is more dangerous and less auspicious, even a narrow escape.


    This is a very intuitive feeling.


    For his own feelings, ye Yun has always been very confident and believes that he is very accurate.


    Especially when ye Yun reached the periphery of this unparalleled holy land, the sense of crisis in Ye Yun''s heart reached an unprecedented level.


    Even ye Yun is almost sure that he will die on this trip!


    Even if the future is doomed, ye Yun must go without hesitation and have no choice.


    But the black ape has a choice. He doesn''t have to take risks with himself.


    "Aren''t you afraid that matchless wife will kill you without saying a word after seeing you?"


    The black ape couldn''t help asking.


    "If I''m afraid of death, will I come all the way?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    The black ape nodded. In fact, since Ye Yun entered the demon cave alone as a proton that day, the black ape understood Ye Yun''s indifference to death.


    Speaking of, the Magic Cave at that time was no safer than the unparalleled holy land now.


    "You''re here for your sister and the sun moon alliance. Have you ever thought that after killing you, matchless wife will continue to kill your sister or the sun moon alliance? If so, didn''t you die in vain?"


    The black ape said again, this is what he was most worried about.


    "Of course, I thought about it. In fact, I was worried all the way, but after I entered the black building, I didn''t worry. Although I couldn''t protect myself, I was sure to protect my sister and the whole sun moon alliance!"


    Ye Yun''s face changed for a moment, and his eyes looked more dignified at the black Ape: "in addition, I have one more thing to ask you!"


    "The so-called thing is to ask me for something, isn''t it the reason to take me away? Don''t worry about this. I''m not as stupid as you and won''t sacrifice in vain with you. My life is very precious, and my deep hatred hasn''t been repaid yet!"


    Said the black ape, but his eyes did not look at Ye Yun.


    "By the way, what do you want to ask me?"


    The black ape then asked.


    "You should also see that the gods can absorb the power of faith of those who kneel down and turn these kneeling people into walking corpses!"


    Ye Yun said that the unparalleled female emperor''s actions, no matter what they are for, are despised.


    The black ape nodded. He also saw the crazy behavior of dozens of so-called believers in the black building.


    "Time is limited. I don''t understand the purpose of the unparalleled female emperor, but I also found some ways to destroy the statues. The big statues can''t be opened, but the small statues in the black building can. You just need to change the blood in the small statues. Of course, it''s best to change it secretly, so that the unparalleled female emperor''s plan can fall short!"

 Chapter 2937

    After a pause, ye Yun continued: "What I ask you to do is to immediately go to the four borders of Xiaoqian world. One of them is called Nanyu. There is an empire ruled by the Ye family. If there are gods and management offices in it, you can replace the blood first. That''s where I was born. There are my grandfather, father, friends and brothers. I don''t want them to become zombie believers!"


    Ye Yun is not a saint. Knowing that time is limited, he always thinks of his relatives and friends.


    As for other places, ye Yun hopes that the black ape can also try to replace it, but after the Ye family empire in the southern region.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    The black ape nodded and his tone returned to dignity.


    He seemed to inadvertently pull out a black pill from his pocket.


    "Open your mouth!"


    The black ape suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Yun was a little confused, but he subconsciously opened his mouth.


    The black ape stuffed the black pill in his hand into Ye Yun''s mouth.


    With a grunt, the black pill went into my stomach.


    "Is this pill?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "I refined it casually. I''ll give you a taste!"


    When the black ape finished speaking, he turned and left without even looking back.


    Try something fresh?


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while and felt it. He found that there was no energy release after the pill was put into the abdomen.


    And it melts quickly, just like eating a piece of sugar.


    Of course, sugar at least has a sweet taste, but the black pill is tasteless.


    Without thinking too much, ye Yun appeared in his eyes and began to walk towards the unparalleled holy land.


    Ye Yun didn''t see the black ape, who didn''t turn his head and left, galloping thousands of miles all the way, just stopped.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Is it really worth it?"


    A voice came out of the black ape, but it was a very old voice.


    "There is no value in this world. I just do what I want to do!"


    The tone of the black ape was defiant.


    He looked cold and said in a cold voice, "as for you, don''t forget the deal with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Just outside the unparalleled holy land, I ran into a large number of troops in the unparalleled holy land.


    The leader is the ten elders.


    They just got the news that they were provoked in a small holy land.


    A group of people have been sent, but a secret message came that they had encountered a hard stubble.


    When the ten elders asked about the specific situation by secret letter, they didn''t respond at all. The ten elders guessed that the whole army was probably destroyed.


    So he took a group of stronger people with him and prepared to go to support.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our unparalleled holy land without authorization?"


    Ten elder faces Ye Yun and asks condescensively.


    The unparalleled holy land has been established for nearly a hundred years, and its inside information is still very strong.


    For example, before the war of genius, those bright envoys who are above the golden envoys suddenly appear.


    This time, with all the elders killed by the unparalleled female emperor in the human demon war, now there are ten strongest messengers.


    The ten strongest messengers were originally stronger than the bright messengers, but lower than the former elders.


    However, after they spent a night on Wanjie mountain, their strength is no less than that of the elders killed by the unparalleled holy land.


    These ten once the strongest messengers, the current elders, have also been closed. They didn''t leave the customs until the end of the human demon war.


    They heard about the war of genius and the war of human demons. They were about to hear ye Yun''s name.


    For example, the unprecedented grand scene on Wanjie square is specially prepared for ye Yun.


    But the ten elders have never seen Ye Yun once.


    But they haven''t seen it, doesn''t mean the strong behind him haven''t seen it.


    "Did he really come? Did he really dare to come?"


    He who cries out loudly is a golden messenger.


    At the beginning of the genius war and later the human demon war, the golden messenger was present. Of course, he could recognize Ye Yun.


    In fact, not only the golden Messenger, but also the strong recognized Ye Yun.


    Even if they didn''t go to the genius war and participate in the human demon war, ye Yun once broke into the unparalleled holy land, and even rushed all the way to Wanjie mountain twice.


    Each time, it was a great sensation and attracted countless onlookers.


    Ye Yun''s image has been deeply rooted in their minds!


    "Who is he? Seeing that your Chins are about to fall to the ground, can this guy be ye Yun?"


    The ten elders couldn''t help saying in a cold voice when they found that the expressions of the people behind them were very wonderful.


    "The ten elders, he is really Ye Yun!"


    Said the gold messenger who first exclaimed.


    Ten elders were stunned, like a sculpture.


    Like the messengers behind him, he didn''t think ye Yun would be stupid enough to come to the door and die.


    "Are you sure? It''s really Ye Yun who sent it to the door?"


    The ten elders even asked questions that they didn''t believe.


    In this regard, those messengers nodded one by one, like pounding garlic.


    At this moment, the ten elders suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, I''m lucky today. I ran into you as soon as I went out!"


    The ten elders were really happy. He then said, "it seems that the things in the little holy land can be put aside for a while!"


    As long as ye Yun is caught and dedicated to the unparalleled female emperor, it is definitely a very glorious thing.


    Maybe you can get a great reward from the unparalleled female emperor.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a pie falling from the sky for the ten elders.


    "If you want to go to the small holy land because of the attack on the statue and management office, you really don''t have to go, because I did all those things alone!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    The ten elders and the messengers behind them were stunned by this word, and the shock in their hearts was a little hidden.


    In their opinion, ye Yun should have sensed the bad luck of this trip. Instead of trying to reduce the anger of the unparalleled female emperor, he did something like destroying the statue management office. Isn''t this further provoking the authority of the unparalleled female emperor?


    In this way, even if the unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t want to kill Ye Yun, ye Yun has done such a thing now, and the unparalleled female emperor may kill Ye Yun.


    "Hahaha, I really don''t understand. Why do you make such a stupid move at this time?"


    The ten elders suddenly felt that ye Yun was ridiculous or stupid.

 Chapter 2938

    Ye Yun also smiled, and then said calmly, "when I passed by the small holy land and saw the tall statue of God, I went to see it. As a result, I was provoked by the so-called dog of the management office. I killed the dog in anger. What a pleasant thing it is. How ridiculous and stupid?"


    The ten elders were stunned at Ye Yun''s words and immediately laughed more exaggerated: "Your name has spread the most widely these days since I left the customs, almost grinding my ears out of calluses. I also said that such a widely circulated figure will at least be a hero who knows current affairs. But now it seems that I think more. It turns out that you are just a reckless impulse."


    After a pause, the ten elders continued: "In this world, some authorities can''t be provoked by the weak. Of course, the weak I''m talking about here is relative. For example, you are a strong person at the absolute crushing level for the vast majority of people in the sky and the mainland. But in front of our wise and powerful unparalleled female emperor, you are a 10% weak person, or you can''t even count as a local chicken and tile dog. Who cares Although the guards in charge are not as strong as you, they are the hands of the unparalleled female emperor. You moved them. "


    "Shut up, my time is precious, but I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense!"


    Ye Yun really couldn''t stand the gushing of the ten elders and interrupted them.


    This prompted the mocking smile on the ten elders'' face to disappear immediately, and instead put on an indelible gloomy color.


    He, once the strongest Messenger, has greatly increased his strength after a night''s baptism on the Wanjie mountain, and has become one of the elders of a new round.


    With such strength and status, who dares to provoke?


    Ye Yun, how dare you!


    And not only provoked, but also openly provoked.


    "Bastard boy, you dare to talk to me like this. Do you know who I am?"


    The face of the ten elders was almost gloomy to the point of dripping water. He almost drank and questioned Ye Yun.


    "Who are you? In my opinion, if you defend your master''s unparalleled female emperor so much, it should be that the unparalleled female emperor has a dog. To tell you the truth, even if you talk to your master''s unparalleled female emperor, I will use this tone, not to mention your dog?"


    Ye Yun is not polite.


    The words prompted the ten elders to jump up directly.


    "How dare anyone say I''m a dog? I''ve seen you for a long time. It seems that I need to teach you some lessons in advance before I detain you to see the unparalleled empress!"


    The ten elders were very angry. They were so angry for the first time since the end of seclusion.


    In this regard, ye Yun gave a cold hum of disdain and said, "since I took the initiative to come today, I must meet the unparalleled female emperor, but I''m not escorted by you!"


    "At this time, you dare to be arrogant. What are you doing? Do you need me to subdue such a little bastard?"


    The ten elders said to the golden emissaries behind them and the high-level of the unparalleled holy land.


    Suddenly, these golden messengers and the high-level of the unparalleled holy land became bitter gourd faces.


    Although Ye Yun is young, he has strong combat power. They have seen it more than once, and they can''t catch it at all.


    In addition, they know ye Yun''s deeds and even admire them. They don''t want to fight ye Yun at all.


    However, since the ten elders who are now hot have ordered, they can''t refuse. They can only come forward with a hard face.


    "Do you really want to touch me?"


    Ye Yun looked not at the ten elders, but at the golden emissaries and the high-level of the unparalleled holy land.


    Some of them, familiar to Ye Yun, participated in the human demon war after the genius war.


    At least they fought against the demon clan.


    That''s why Ye Yun didn''t do it directly at the moment, but spoke to them with a pleasant face.


    "The genius war was won by six of my friends under my leadership before I won the final victory. I took great risks to obtain the demon killing ship that has a great suppression on the demon family from the demon realm. Later, after my improvement, I built a more powerful demon killing ship. The subsequent human demon war..."


    Ye Yun spoke eloquently, and his words made those golden envoys and the high-level of the unparalleled Holy Land stop.


    Of course they won''t forget these.


    Ye Yun is a hero, a hero they adore incomparably.


    When ye Yun resolutely entered the devil''s cave as a proton for five months of human peace, they were even moved to tears.


    But now they are going to fight against such heroes. Where is their conscience?


    "I''m not telling you this because you can be soft hearted and don''t fight me. I just think you''ve participated in the human demon war. We''ve fought together. I don''t want you to die in my hands!"


    Ye Yun is not arrogant, but does have the capital to say this.


    In the eyes of others, these golden messengers and the high-level of the unparalleled holy land are omniscient existence, but in front of Ye Yun today, they are just mole ants.


    "Are you stunned? Don''t forget that you are the people of the unparalleled holy land. All issues should be considered in the interests of the unparalleled holy land, and I am your direct leader. My words are the imperial edict for you!"


    Seeing everyone stunned, the ten elders were furious.


    However, these gold envoys and the high-level of unparalleled holy land are still indifferent to this.


    "Forgive me, it''s hard to obey!"


    Even, a golden messenger spoke to the ten elders, saying sorry, but his tone was particularly firm.


    He thought of Ye Yun''s supreme demeanor in the war of genius. The picture was carved in the depths of his heart, which made him unforgettable in his life.


    "Bastards, a group of bastards, you dare not listen to my orders. It''s very good and powerful. After I subdue the boy and escort him to the unparalleled female emperor, I''ll let you pay a heavy price for your stupid behavior!"


    Between the words of the ten elders, their whole body momentum soared to the sky, even reaching more than the Ninth Heaven of the imperial level.


    Moreover, according to the preliminary judgment, it has at least reached the realm above the triple realm of heaven on the ninth floor of the imperial order.


    This accomplishment is equivalent to the most powerful elder among those elders killed by the unparalleled female emperor.


    This is the ten elders. The new nine elders above him are stronger than him.


    In particular, the new group of elders have been infinitely close to the tenth floor of the imperial order.


    "I''m not in a good mood. You have to provoke me. It seems that before you come to the door today, you have to kill a dog to vent your inner unhappiness!"


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword.

 Chapter 2939

    However, the cautious color on Ye Yun''s face is far less than when he fought against heaven.


    After all, the way of heaven at that time, although the cultivation may not be as good as the ten elders, the real combat effectiveness must be stronger than the ten elders.


    Moreover, when the momentum of the ten elders was released, ye Yun judged what taboo secret method the ten elders should have adopted recently, which promoted their cultivation to achieve a great leap soon.


    Even after ye Yun accepted the heavenly way, that is, the soul of the Heavenly Sword, his cultivation took a greater leap.


    Such a great leap in cultivation is very difficult to stabilize cultivation, and it will bring great damage to the body.


    Even ye Yun has countless rebellious physique, and his talent has reached the extreme. In addition, the fit between the sword soul and ye Yun''s body is higher. Taking over the sword soul is strictly not a leap in cultivation by using taboo secret methods.


    But ye Yun also needs a period of cultivation and stability, as well as a lot of battles, especially the battle of life and death.


    As for the ten elders, their cultivation became more unstable, and their bodies also suffered some permanent damage.


    With Ye Yun taking out the giant black sword, the momentum of his whole body also rises.


    "Ye Yun''s momentum seems to be much stronger than that of the genius war a month ago!"


    "That''s right. Now, judging from the momentum alone, his accomplishments have reached the eight levels of the imperial level and the five levels of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The voices of those golden envoys and the high-level discussion of the unparalleled Holy Land sounded.


    Their eyes are full of shock. Even though they have witnessed Ye Yun''s rebellion countless times, they still feel incredible when they see that ye Yun has upgraded several times in just one month.


    This can''t be used to describe Ye Yun as a genius. It''s definitely a divine talent!


    If you upgrade at this rate, won''t it take ye Yun three or five years to reach the tenth floor of the imperial level?


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out that you are stronger than the rumored cultivation. It seems that you don''t use your full strength on the talent war!"


    The ten elders said with a certain look. He also heard about ye Yun''s specific accomplishments during the genius war.


    He doesn''t believe Ye Yun will upgrade several times in such a short time.


    Especially when he thought that he could make a leap in cultivation, he was extremely sure that he had no choice but to make such a leap in cultivation after relying on the experience at the top of Wanjie mountain that night.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to explain anything.


    The next moment, they are fighting together.


    Of course, the battle between the people of heaven cultivation on the eighth and ninth floors of the emperor''s rank is incomparably wonderful.


    The golden emissary and the high-level of those unparalleled holy places were constantly amazed.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments are lower than those of the ten elders by eight levels.


    Moreover, it also crosses the barrier between the eighth and ninth floors of the imperial order.


    In general, it is impossible for the eighth floor of the imperial level to compete with the ninth floor of the imperial level.


    It is a miracle that even a person of incomparable genius can reach the peak of the eighth and tenth levels of the imperial level, and can fight with the Ninth level and the first level of the imperial level to a close match.


    But at the moment, ye Yun of the eighth floor and the fifth level of the emperor''s rank fought with the ten elders of the ninth floor and the third level of the heaven of the emperor''s rank for dozens of breaths, and even had a faint tendency to push the ten elders into the downwind.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    During the battle, the exclamation of the ten elders kept ringing.


    Although he knew that his cultivation had just leaped and was not stable, he never thought that he could not even compete with Ye Yun on the fifth floor of the imperial level.


    "Well, we have a temporary truce. You really bully the small with the big when I fight like this. I can''t do my best!"


    Ten elders licked their old faces and said.


    In the words, there is no meaning to use all your strength at all.


    In fact, he has not only used all his strength, but even made his breast feeding strength come out.


    But I can only watch myself fall into a more and more obvious disadvantage.


    If he continues to fight like this, he will only be defeated.


    "Truce? I''m sorry, you have inspired my fighting spirit. I must fight to the end!"


    Ye Yun said sarcastically.


    But what he said is also true. After accepting the soul of Tianjian, ye Yunxiu hasn''t had time to be stable.


    It happened that ten elders found him. He was a good opponent. Ye Yun didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Ten elders spit blood almost depressed.


    "Well, I don''t want to fight. After all, I''m an honest man. It''s meaningless to bully the small. Even if you win in seconds, it''s not a glorious thing. If you still want to fight with me, just let me go. I won''t fight back!"


    Between the words of the ten elders, they really stopped fighting, and even took back the mysterious Qi around their body.


    He just stood there, but he was convinced that ye Yun would not dare to continue to act rashly if he hadn''t eaten the bear heart and leopard courage.


    But the next moment, the ten elders'' eyes twitched fiercely: ye Yun, it seems that he really ate the bear heart and leopard courage!


    Ye Yun''s speed did not slow down and quickly settled in front of the ten elders.


    Then the huge black sword in his hand was aimed at the neck of the ten elders and stabbed them fiercely


    "You"


    Ten elders suddenly burst into a cold sweat. I really didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so stunned.


    This is not only to move themselves, but also to kill their own rhythm.


    Subconsciously, he wants to avoid, or release Xuanqi for defense.


    But it''s late.


    Ye Yun''s giant black sword has arrived.


    Although the huge body of the sword was stabbing, it was like a knife, which quickly separated the head and body of the ten elders.


    Bang!


    The brain of the ten elders fell to the ground.


    At the moment, the facial expression of the ten elders was still full of incredible and staring eyes.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Yun was so bold and dared to kill the elder on the boundary of the unparalleled holy land.


    As for the other gold envoys and the high-level of the unparalleled holy land, they were stunned.


    I''ve really seen a madman, but I haven''t seen a bold madman like Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun''s face is as indifferent as ever.


    It''s like killing the ten elders of the unparalleled holy land. However, it''s really like what he just said, just slaughtering a dog!


    One foot trampled the head of the ten elders on the ground, and ye Yunshun sent two words: "silly fork!"


    After that, ye Yun looked at the golden emissary and the high-rise of the unparalleled holy land who were also shocked like sculptures.


    At a glance, the bodies of these golden envoys and the high-level of the unparalleled holy land trembled in the past.

 Chapter 2940

    Ye Yun even ten elders dare to kill and can kill.


    Well, it''s even easier to kill them.


    "Lead the way ahead. I want to see your master!"


    Ye Yun did not continue to kill, but spoke calmly.


    These words made these golden messengers and the high-level of the unparalleled Holy Land breathe a sigh of relief.


    Their master, of course, is an unparalleled female emperor.


    In fact, on the Wanjie square at the moment, ye Yun has prepared an unprecedented scene


    In the Wanjie square, the unparalleled female emperor still sits on a throne suspended about ten meters in the air.


    This throne is snow-white, which matches the white clothes of the unparalleled female emperor.


    The throne is not very luxurious, but it is made of rare Jiuhai ice, which is carved with dragon and phoenix patterns, showing nobility.


    The unparalleled female emperor sat on it. Although it was a posture of closing her eyes and nourishing her spirit, the supreme temperament lingered, giving people a feeling of sacredness and inviolability.


    Below, above the huge Wanjie square, there is a festive atmosphere.


    However, on the square, the faces of the dark crowd were full of austerity, anxiety and even hatred.


    It is incompatible with the dress of Wanjie square.


    The reason why the Wanjie square at the moment is unprecedented is that it brings together almost all the big people of the whole continent.


    There is also such a row of Thrones on the ground directly opposite the throne of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Except that the throne belonging to Ye Xue is also white, the other ten thrones are purple.


    At the moment, ye Xue''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that she just cried not long ago.


    Her face is beautiful and beautiful, especially her seemingly natural noble temperament is increasing.


    No one doubts that in a few years, ye Xue will grow into a peerless beauty comparable to the unparalleled female emperor in terms of appearance and temperament.


    But after careful observation, ye Xue''s face was full of sadness.


    Her heart is constantly praying that ye Yun will not come.


    And her seat, although it looks very similar to the unparalleled female emperor, looks very high-end.


    Even the nine elders at the scene occasionally looked at Ye Xue''s seats full of envy.


    Because they can''t compare with Ye Xue in terms of seats and grades.


    But only Ye Xue knows that there is a pocket version of the big array under her seat.


    Even if the pocket array is not opened, it can still generate a binding force.


    Under this binding force, ye Xue''s body can only sit on the seat, just like being bound by vines. She is bound to freedom at all.


    Once the pocket array is opened, the binding force can turn into the gas of death and instantly poison Ye Xue to death.


    At this moment, perhaps no one here knows better than her how much her master''s unparalleled female emperor hates her brother Ye Yun.


    Although even she didn''t know why the unparalleled female emperor hated her brother so much.


    Beside them were ten purple seats for ten elders.


    On nine of the seats sat the old man, but the actions of the ten elders were empty.


    Opposite, there are also rows of golden seats.


    Sitting on these golden seats are not people belonging to the unparalleled holy land, but leaders of major forces.


    For example, the old leader of Xiahou killer League.


    Xiahou killer alliance is the only force that dares to fight against the unparalleled holy land before the demon family crisis.


    Of course, confrontation is exaggerated, but at least it is the only force that dares not to yield to the jurisdiction of the unparalleled holy land.


    Their power of hiding is very strong. It can be seen at a glance that they can survive for decades under the wanton pursuit of the unparalleled holy land.


    But later, when the demon clan came, human unity became a city, and the unparalleled holy land and Xiahou killer alliance also abandoned their past grievances, at least temporarily no longer in a state of hostility.


    Behind the old leader of Xiahou alliance, there are some senior leaders of Xiahou killer alliance.


    After these high-level leaders, they are the most amazing young generation in the Xiahou killer League.


    Among the young generation, the most important one is the Xiahou emperor.


    Xiahou emperor, needless to say, is the best candidate for the next leader of Xiahou killer alliance.


    At the same time, he and ye Yun had a friendship during the competition, went to the unparalleled holy land together, faced the unparalleled female emperor, and entered the realm of gods and Demons together. They were brothers of life and death.


    Next to Xia Hou Huang, there is an old friend Hua Yun.


    This once famous Tianlong list ranked first, and ye Yun are also brothers of life and death.


    Today, the unparalleled Female Emperor invited the super forces from the sky and the mainland to come, saying that major events will be staged in Wanjie square.


    Although the Chinese family is not a small family, it is far from being a super power, so it is not in the scope of invitation.


    However, Hua Yun just came out. Today''s so-called major events may be related to the sun moon alliance and others imprisoned by the unparalleled female emperor some time ago, or Ye Yun.


    Therefore, the group of Xiahou killer League came together.


    Originally, after their arrival, Huayun and Xiahou Huang also wanted to find Gao Meng or Xue to inquire about some news.


    Although Gao Meng is the golden emissary of the unparalleled holy land, after awakening the immortal constitution, his combat effectiveness can kill any bright emissary.


    And ye Yun saved Gao lonely''s life, which is also why Ye Yun opened Gao lonely''s immortal constitution.


    Because of Ye Yun, Hua Yun and Xia Hou Huang are also good friends of Gao Meng.


    As for Xue, she is the disciple of Ye Yun''s sister Ye Xue.


    But after they came with the people of Xiahou killer League, they were directly brought to the Wanjie square by the emissary of the unparalleled holy land.


    And only in this Wanjie square, you can''t go out freely.


    Not only the people from the Xiahou killer League, but also other great figures of epic forces such as Tianyan were invited to come. After their arrival, they were told not to leave Wanjie square.


    This is almost tantamount to holding them here as prisoners.


    Among them, there is a grumpy second leader of epic forces who wants to break out.


    As a result, the elder of the unparalleled holy land who was responsible for maintaining order gave up without hesitation.


    Since then, the people on Wanjie square have been much more honest.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, it has also come for some time.


    But when she arrived, she just said that the big play would be staged immediately, that is, to sit down on the empty white seat.


    These two hours passed, and the unparalleled female emperor still sat there.


    If the unparalleled empress occasionally opened her eyes and looked into the distance, everyone would think that the unparalleled empress was asleep.

 Chapter 2941

    The Wanjie square is decorated with lanterns and colors, and also gathers the top existence of the continent in the sky.


    Next to the old alliance leader of Xiahou, there is Tiantu, the actual controller of Tianyan.


    Tiantu can be regarded as the strongest in the world except the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and hidden emperor.


    And the top in the eye of heaven.


    In addition, Niu Banjin, the current patriarch of the Hai nationality, as well as the high-level leaders of several other epic forces, the leader, deputy leader and some main principals of the unparalleled Taoist field.


    Before the war of genius, the unparalleled female emperor also convened all major forces to discuss major issues together.


    The reason why this time the scene is more huge than that time is that the major forces and figures convened last time are not only almost here, but also many senior leaders of hidden families and major chambers of Commerce.


    Wanjie square is very big, and now at a glance, it is full of black heads.


    According to the rank, some of the older generation of big people sit in gold seats, some in silver seats, and some in black iron seats.


    As for the younger generation, they have no seats and stand behind them.


    Such as Xia houhuang and Hua Yun.


    No one knows what medicine is sold in the gourd of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Finally, when ye Yun finished solving the ten elders and stepped into the inner circle of the unparalleled holy land under the leadership of those golden envoys and senior leaders, the unparalleled female emperor stood up from the white seat.


    "Let''s keep you waiting. The big play will be on soon. But before that, I''ll give you a small dish to appetizer!"


    Said the unparalleled female emperor.


    She is an existence that does not express her happiness and anger. Even ye Xue, who has the most contact with the unparalleled female emperor, has always been uncertain about the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness of the unparalleled female emperor.


    But at this moment, in the voice of the unparalleled female emperor, there was an indelible excitement, even excitement.


    Everyone was interested, or their doubts reached the extreme.


    Even when ye Xue looked into the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor, she was full of confusion. She wanted to see what the unparalleled female emperor wanted to do.


    The unparalleled female emperor lowered her head and looked at the elder below.


    There is no need to say anything more. The elder knows it.


    The elder waved to the distance and suddenly a huge ship roared over.


    The whole body of the giant ship is black, with a length of ten thousand feet and a height of thousands of feet.


    At a glance, it is just like a moving mountain.


    Everyone looked at the huge ship, but they still didn''t know what the unparalleled female emperor wanted.


    "There is something strange about this giant ship. We can perceive that there is strong energy inside it, but the spiritual force can''t explore it further. I don''t know that senior Tiantu may detect the specific situation inside the giant ship?"


    The leader of one of the epic forces couldn''t help asking the elder Tiantu next to him.


    Apart from the unparalleled female emperor, Tiantu is the most powerful here.


    Correspondingly, Tiantu''s spiritual power should be the highest except for the unparalleled female emperor.


    Therefore, although the leader of this epic force is an old man, he still calls the young image of Tiantu an elder.


    With the question of the old man, the leader of this epic force, many big people nearby also look forward to Tiantu.


    Obviously, they have tried again and again just now, and they can''t detect the specific situation in the giant ship.


    In response, Tiantu shook his head in embarrassment and said: "I''m sorry, because the outer layer of the giant ship flying in the air is coated with a special shielding material. This shielding material is really against the sky. Even I can''t arbitrarily absorb my mental power into the giant ship. However, I feel more than you. I can feel that there are living creatures in the giant ship in addition to a lot of energy!"


    Living creatures?


    Tiantu''s words made people more confused. Is it the driver of this huge ship?


    "The number of living creatures is still huge!"


    Tiantu then said, this is the limit he can perceive.


    He was not even sure whether the huge number of living creatures were humans or other creatures.


    "Unparalleled empress, why did you summon us here? What is the purpose of this black ship now?"


    Finally, the Xiahou alliance leader couldn''t help asking questions to the unparalleled female emperor.


    "You will soon understand the purpose of calling you here. As for this huge ship called the ship of faith, the ship can release a special energy, which can promote your strength to be stable or even improved once absorbed, so you are ready to receive it!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said and personally stretched out her fingers to the black giant ship.


    Under one finger, a gap appeared under the black giant ship.


    There began to be a steady stream of white energy falling from the gap.


    It can be perceived that these white energies have abundant attributes and can be absorbed. After absorption, it is of great help to stabilize cultivation.


    Even as the unparalleled female emperor said, after absorbing enough energy, it may promote the upgrading of cultivation.


    But no one began to absorb.


    "What are you still doing? Such an opportunity to absorb energy is a once-in-a-lifetime! Don''t you regret wasting it?"


    The unparalleled empress frowned slightly and then urged.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe you have such a good heart and leave such abundant energy for us to absorb!"


    The leader of Xiahou alliance is a straightforward person, he said straight to the point.


    This is also the worry of other big forces and figures.


    Although the unparalleled female emperor is undoubtedly the first person in the firmament and the only one who can resist the existence of the demon God.


    But in their view, the unparalleled female emperor has never really fought the demon clan with all her strength.


    Especially recently, the unparalleled female emperor has wantonly built statues. Although they do not understand the specific reasons, they also speculate that the unparalleled female emperor should have no good intentions.


    In particular, some forces have also investigated and found that those who enter the management office to worship the statue of God are called believers.


    These believers do not lack arms and legs, nor do they have reduced cultivation, but they are like walking corpses.


    They are afraid of the potential harm to the body once the energy in the so-called ship of faith is absorbed.


    Even become a walking corpse like those believers.


    "We still have four months. At that time, the demon family will launch a decisive battle with us. Even if I am strong, I can only fight with the demon God. As for the top elite of the demon family, I still need you to fight. Therefore, I hope you can become stronger. Is this explanation enough?"


    Said the unparalleled female emperor, which makes some sense.


    However, no one is willing to try to absorb.

 Chapter 2942

    "You really don''t know what''s right or wrong. Such pure energy, especially after absorbing it, can stabilize or even upgrade your accomplishments. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Our wise and powerful empress left you such a good thing, but you''re doubting our empress''s good intentions, which is really a little too much!"


    The elder looked very angry.


    Between words, he may be to look like, that is, he is the first to absorb it.


    Aside, the other eight elders also began to absorb it wantonly.


    Along with their absorption, their accomplishments have really been stabilized, and there are no harmful factors at all.


    This is a teacher training for everyone!


    Finally, someone couldn''t help trying to absorb.


    Such an opportunity is really a once-in-a-lifetime, and the energy can''t be unlimited.


    Instead of watching these energies evaporate and waste, they might as well absorb them.


    However, there are still a large number of people who have not learned.


    The nine elders who demonstrated were actually the most loyal old dogs of the unparalleled female emperor. Their demonstration did not show that there was no problem with this energy.


    But the next moment, Tiantu also began to absorb.


    "My mental power has just analyzed the attributes of these energies in detail. The attributes of these energies are pure and have no harmful substances at all. They really play a role in stabilizing and even improving cultivation!"


    Tiantu spoke in a dignified tone.


    These words prompted those who had not been absorbed to completely put down their vigilance.


    Since Tiantu said so and began to absorb, it should be able to show that there is no problem with this energy and it can be absorbed.


    Suddenly, all the people invited here today began to absorb this energy, and even competed with each other.


    Such a sight made the peerless empress''s slightly frowned eyebrows completely stretch out.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound resounded like thunder, echoing in the depths of everyone''s eardrums.


    Looking intently, it was none other than ye Yun who spoke.


    Ye Yun is certainly no stranger to the people present.


    A genius who is omnipotent in all aspects, a human who pays the most to fight the demon clan.


    After the human demon war, ye Yun''s back when he left was firmly engraved in the minds of everyone present.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Yun''s entry into the devil''s cave is a blessing in disguise. Even if he is not directly executed, he will be tortured in his cell.


    After all, ye Yun is a hero to mankind, but he is the biggest enemy to the demon clan.


    How much human beings worship ye Yun, how much demon people hate Ye Yun.


    But just a few days ago, the unparalleled female emperor sent a letter to the demon family.


    Ye Yun should take the initiative to come, otherwise he will kill Ye Xue and destroy the sun moon alliance.


    The strangest thing is that the content of this letter is still spreading.


    For ye Yun''s safety, Tiantu, Xiahou alliance leader and others spread the news in the firmament with the help of their own forces.


    They perceive that the unparalleled female emperor may be unfavorable to Ye Yun. This method is to use the power of the public to put pressure on the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun is a human hero after all. If the unparalleled female emperor wants to fight ye Yun, it is against public opinion.


    These days, Xia Hou, alliance leader, Tiantu and others came to the door one after another to ask what the unparalleled Female Emperor invited Ye Yun to do.


    As a result, they were shut down one by one.


    Today, the unparalleled Female Emperor invited you to come together. We also speculated that it might be related to Ye Yun.


    Now after seeing ye Yun''s arrival, the unparalleled female emperor''s eyes are full of satisfaction, but it''s true.


    But after ye Yun arrived, he was so anxious to stop himself and others. Why?


    "Ye hero, you really came here, but the energy is extremely pure and harmless. Why don''t we absorb it?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking questions.


    "You all stop. Don''t you see that this energy is related to the life and death of the whole sun moon alliance?"


    Ye Yun spoke loudly, with an anger that could not be concealed in his voice.


    But after these words, everyone was confused.


    They are just absorbing the energy released from the ship of faith. What does it have to do with the life and death of the sun moon alliance?


    Ye Yun was even more angry. He simply jumped into the air and did not hesitate to sacrifice the original blood to seal the energy on the ship of faith.


    At this moment, the people were even more surprised.


    You should know that the original blood is extremely precious. Using it like this is really a huge waste.


    However, ye Yun must do this without hesitation for the allies of the sun moon alliance in the ship of faith.


    Just now, when those high-level leaders of the golden messenger arrived here, ye Yun saw the ship of faith at a glance.


    But for others, the ship of faith, which is dark and can''t even absorb the spirit, is translucent in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Ye Yun can clearly see that many single small rooms are separated in this huge ship of faith.


    The number of these small rooms has reached tens of thousands.


    In each small room, there is a person in custody.


    These people include Leng Tiandi, black Yama, Leng Xiaolian, goddess, Xiaobai and Xiaohong, shadow God, Xiaoyao wine emperor, beautiful fairy, God of war, Taiji Caiwei and all members of the sun moon alliance.


    Now their bodies are fixed on special columns.


    It turned out that after ordering five of the elders to surround the sun moon alliance, the unparalleled female emperor personally went to catch all the alliance members of the sun moon alliance and put them in the ship of faith.


    Although Ye Yun''s spiritual power can''t be explored wantonly in the ship of faith, he can roughly perceive that the pillars are interrelated and can lead to the gap under the ship of faith.


    When the opening was opened, the pillar began to absorb the original blood of all human bodies such as emperor Leng in the ship of faith.


    Then convert the original blood into energy and discharge it through that gap.


    In fact, the energy that people have been scrambling to absorb just now is this energy.


    This is why Ye Yun was so angry after his arrival.


    At least the immediate scene shows that Tiantu and others are stabilizing or improving their cultivation by relying on the original blood of Leng Tiandi and others.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know. In fact, Tiantu doesn''t know all this.


    In their eyes, the ship of faith is just a dark ship, that''s all.


    The next moment, the unparalleled female emperor suddenly fell from the air.


    With a warm smile on her face, she walked towards Ye Yun step by step, with an enchanting posture.

 Chapter 2943

    "Brother ye, what happened suddenly? Why are you so angry about our actions?"


    Xiahou emperor was puzzled. He could sense that ye Yun was trying to suppress his anger.


    "I can also feel that brother Ye is on the edge of rage at the moment, and the anger is caused by us, but what did we do wrong? There is the unparalleled female emperor walking towards Ye Yun with a smile. Why do I always think her smile is so malicious?"


    Nearby, Hua Yun also muttered in his heart.


    On the white seat below, watching the unparalleled female emperor walking towards Ye Yun step by step, ye Xue was very anxious.


    She is the last one who wants Ye Yun to come today. She wants to shout to let Ye Yun leave quickly.


    However, she found that she didn''t even have the ability to speak for the time being, so she could only look at it anxiously.


    At this moment, Wanjie square was quiet.


    All eyes focused on the unparalleled female emperor and watched the unparalleled female emperor walk towards Ye Yun, getting closer and closer.


    Unparalleled empress, can''t wait to kill Ye Yun?


    But from the genial smile of the unparalleled female emperor, it''s not like


    However, Tiantu, Xiahou alliance leader, these top strongmen, inadvertently approached Ye Yun.


    If the unparalleled female emperor is really rash, they can stop it in time.


    Even if they knew that they were as weak as ants in front of the unparalleled female emperor, it was wishful thinking to protect Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and couldn''t understand what the unparalleled female emperor was doing. He just watched the unparalleled female emperor getting closer and closer to himself.


    Even as close as less than one meter away, ye Yun can smell the faint special fragrance from the unparalleled female emperor.


    The last time I was so close to the unparalleled female emperor was the day when ye Yun opened the sky a hundred years ago.


    Even though the unparalleled female emperor has been very close to Ye Yun, the unparalleled female emperor has not stopped.


    Until the two are close.


    Even ye Yun could feel the breath of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Such a close distance is already a little ambiguous.


    In the eyes of countless people, especially those elders and high-level officials in the unparalleled holy land, they envy, envy and hate to the extreme.


    The unparalleled female emperor, who can be called the absolute master of the sky continent, is so close to Ye Yun.


    In other words, did ye Yun fix eight lifetime blessings in exchange for this moment?


    In the eyes of the public, ye Yun at this moment is simply too brilliant, and it is no exaggeration to say that he has reached the peak of his life!


    "Do we all worry too much? The unparalleled female emperor urgently summoned Ye Yun back, and even threatened the lives of Ye Xue and the sun and moon allies. Are we interested in Ye Yun?"


    Xia Hou Huang sighed with emotion.


    Hua Yun nodded deeply and said, "it''s just that ye Yun''s sister, ye Xue, is an apprentice of the unparalleled female emperor, and now how ye Yun combines with the unparalleled female emperor, will it be a bit chaotic? But anyway, as long as ye Yun really combines with the unparalleled female emperor, it''s tantamount to climbing the sky in one step!"


    The older generation, such as Tiantu and Xiahou alliance leader, are more thoughtful. They don''t think it''s possible.


    However, it''s lucky that I haven''t felt any killing intention to Ye Yun from unparalleled female emperor yet.


    "Unparalleled empress, please respect yourself!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help reminding her that the unparalleled female emperor was too close to her.


    The unparalleled female emperor is perfect in figure, appearance and temperament.


    In particular, the unparalleled female emperor''s powerful strength that can trample everyone on the firmament continent is the most perfect woman on the firmament continent.


    Countless peerless Tianjiao dare not even have the idea of being favored by the unparalleled female emperor. They think it is a great blasphemy.


    But in Ye Yun''s heart, the unparalleled female emperor is a white eyed wolf who killed herself, a cruel and ruthless enemy of life and death who will do anything to achieve her goal.


    But ye Yun''s words made the whole audience''s chin fall to the ground.


    How glorious and even glorious it is to be so close to the unparalleled female emperor!


    Ye Yun is not excited to the extreme. He is so excited that he can''t attach. He even says such words as please respect yourself?


    Ye Yun, are you crazy? Or stupid?


    But whether it''s crazy or stupid, it must be dead anyway.


    To say such words on such an occasion is simply the greatest provocation to the majesty of the unparalleled female emperor.


    At the next moment, ye Yun found that the unparalleled female emperor did not retreat, and even took the initiative to retreat half a step.


    God, he even took a half step back. Is this action serious?


    The hearts of countless people are like 10000 tsonima rushing past. Words can hardly describe the mood at the moment.


    What''s more strange is that the unparalleled female emperor not only didn''t get angry at Ye Yun''s words and actions, but also didn''t even feel surprised.


    What''s more, the unparalleled female emperor suddenly took a step after ye Yun retreated half a step.


    This time, the body of the unparalleled female emperor was pasted on Ye Yun.


    "Please help me to see if my Jiji has grown into my eyes. How can I see such an absurd picture? Why do our wise and powerful female emperor open her arms? She can''t hug Ye Yun?"


    A golden messenger of an unparalleled Holy Land exclaimed loudly.


    Indeed, the unparalleled female emperor at the moment not only pasted her body on Ye Yun, but also opened her hands.


    And he really hugged ye yunhuai.


    Unparalleled empress, this proud, cold and noble girl of heaven, unexpectedly hugged Ye Yun?


    Countless people can''t help rubbing their eyes to determine whether their Jiji really grows into their eyes!


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    The unparalleled female emperor is a beautiful woman. Ye Yun of the previous life held the unparalleled female emperor in his arms more than once.


    At that time, ye Yun was the first in the firmament, and his reputation spread far and wide throughout the firmament. Of course, he had the beauty of unparalleled female emperor in his arms. Of course, he had unlimited scenery.


    But now ye Yun has only an indelible disgust in his heart.


    In the last life, the unparalleled female emperor killed herself cruelly.


    In this life, the unparalleled female emperor arrested her beloved woman, her brothers and friends and the members of the sun moon alliance.


    "Is that enough?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak coldly.


    There has never been a moment when ye Yun has such an urgent idea about strength as now.


    Because ye Yun is hugged by the unparalleled female emperor at the moment, he can''t get rid of the control of the unparalleled female emperor at all.


    It''s even difficult to move, let alone push the unparalleled female emperor away directly.

 Chapter 2944

    "Master, is she really just in love with my brother?"


    Ye Xue, who was also imprisoned in the seat in the distance, whispered in her heart.


    Her heart suddenly soured.


    However, the idea was soon decided.


    She remembered the strong and inexplicable hatred and killing of Ye Yun after the unparalleled female emperor got the letter not long ago.


    "Bastard woman, dare to do this, really want to die!"


    In the ship of faith, in the small room where the goddess was imprisoned, the voice of the goddess was very angry.


    On the Wanjie square, only Ye Yun can vaguely see the scene inside the ship of faith. As for others, such as Tiantu, they can''t see the slightest thing inside the ship of faith.


    However, in the ship of faith, all members of the sun moon alliance can clearly see the scene of Wanjie square outside the ship of faith.


    They watched what happened today and the strong arrival of Ye Yun.


    There is also ye Yun, who is now held by the unparalleled female emperor but has no choice.


    "I owe you this hug in my last life."


    The unparalleled female emperor whispered in Ye Yun''s ear.


    The voice is very small, and controlled by the powerful spiritual power of the unparalleled female emperor, it just enters Ye Yun''s ears.


    This sounds even some understatement, which makes Ye Yun''s heart twitch suddenly.


    Ye Yun is the reincarnation of the first sword God. This is the biggest secret of Ye Yun''s life.


    In particular, this secret cannot be known by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Can it be said that the secret that can not be known by the unparalleled female emperor has been known by the unparalleled female emperor?


    Ye Yun was more and more shocked, but he remained calm.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this secret looks at the sky and the mainland. In addition to herself, only the goddess and sister Hua should know, and the unparalleled female emperor is impossible to know.


    Now the words of the unparalleled female emperor may be deceiving herself.


    "Sorry, I can''t understand what you said!"


    Ye Yun even opened his mouth with a puzzled face.


    Even if the unparalleled female emperor really knows that she is the reincarnation and rebirth of the first sword God, she should know how she owed herself in the previous life. Such a debt can not be ended by a hug.


    Unparalleled empress smiled, as if she had guessed these, but she didn''t continue to tangle with this topic.


    She turned her mocking eyes to Tiantu and others in Wanjie square, and then said: "The world is so cold, and the reality is so ruthless. You have entered the devil''s cave, a place of near death, for the sake of five months of peace in the firmament. You are the hero of the whole firmament, and should also be the hero in the eyes of these big people present. But when you are away, they are like greedy moths, devouring your friends and women, Even the original blood of all the allies of the sun moon alliance is just to stabilize and improve their accomplishments! Don''t you feel cold? "


    The voice of the unparalleled female emperor can only be heard by Ye Yun.


    "Maybe as you said, the world is cold and the reality is ruthless. But I believe they will not do the shameless things you said. As for the cold heart, I think your behavior makes me even more cold. I fight in the devil''s cave for the victory of mankind''s war in five months, but what about you? Just don''t provide support and stab me behind my back, Will your conscience not hurt if you control my sister and catch all the members of my sun moon alliance? "


    Ye Yun is completely questioning.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor looked cold, then stopped hugging Ye Yun, took a step towards the rear, and opened some distance from ye Yun.


    "What your eyes see is an iron fact. You must also understand this truth. Didn''t you see the shameless actions made by Tiantu and others before you came and spent your original blood to seal the gap of the ship of faith?"


    The words of the unparalleled female emperor were interrupted by Ye Yun''s sneer.


    With the unparalleled female emperor stepping back, ye Yun''s body can move freely.


    "When I first came and saw the scene, I doubted elder Tiantu and others because of excessive worry and anger. But soon I realized that I must have wronged them. I was sure that if they could really see the scene in the ship of faith, they would never absorb the white energy transformed from the original blood of our Sun Moon alliance!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very firm.


    Between words, the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor became colder.


    Ye Yun''s words did not suppress the volume at all, and successfully spread to everyone''s ears.


    The words were like a bolt from the blue.


    The scene in the ship of faith?


    The white energy transformed from the original blood of the sun and moon alliance?


    Shameless behavior?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    These words made Tiantu and others wonder for a while, and then they guessed about it.


    They suddenly looked at the ship of faith and guessed that the members of the sun moon alliance might be imprisoned.


    And the white energy they absorb is turned into the blood of the origin of these sun and moon allies.


    They even thought of the small dishes and big plays that the unparalleled female emperor said before her arrival.


    Side dishes, probably let them absorb those white energy.


    As for the big play, they will just be caught by Ye Yun when they absorb it.


    But why did the unparalleled empress do this?


    Is it the relationship between Ye Yun and them?


    Bang bang!


    At this time, two explosions suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, the two burning incense burners in the East and West corners of Wanjie square suddenly exploded.


    The two huge censers were carefully investigated when they first arrived.


    They found that the substances burned were special and complex, but there were no substances harmful to human body.


    Moreover, here, if the unparalleled female emperor wants to harm them, it is not necessary to adopt such a euphemistic way. It is enough to kill all of them directly by taking action in person.


    Therefore, they have not paid much attention to it since then.


    At the moment, with the explosion of the censer, the aroma that permeated the whole Wanjie square dissipated quickly.


    As for the ship of faith in the eyes of the public, it is no longer dark, but is as translucent as ye Yun saw.


    Among them, thousands of small rooms, as well as the alliance members belonging to the sun moon alliance, can be seen vaguely.


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, when they really saw it, everyone, including Tiantu, was still angry.


    Unparalleled empress, this is indeed a shameless separation!

 Chapter 2945

    "Unparalleled empress, I need you to give me an explanation!"


    Tiantu spoke angrily to the unparalleled female emperor.


    As for others, their eyes to the unparalleled female emperor were also full of anger.


    Ye Yun is the great hero of mankind, and even the object of their worship and admiration.


    The members of the sun moon alliance are also composed of Ye Yun''s friends, relatives, subordinates and so on.


    Just now, the unparalleled female emperor was simply trapped in their immorality and injustice.


    They have some regrets. They should have thought that the unparalleled female emperor would not be kind.


    The unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t answer, but her face was more gloomy at the moment. It was obvious that the conspiracy was exposed, and she was in a bad mood.


    "What I hate most is traitors!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in a cold voice, and then stretched out her right hand.


    With one finger, two white lightsabers are produced.


    The white lightsaber, as if with eyes, quickly shot at the position not far from the broken incense burner.


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds suddenly sounded.


    Then, the sound position, which was originally a void of air, suddenly fluctuated.


    The two men showed their original shape under the attack of lightsaber.


    At a glance, many people can recognize the two, it is snow and Gao lonely.


    One is Ye Xue''s apprentice, and the other is a golden messenger who is more powerful than the bright messenger.


    Both of them are ye Yun''s friends. They haven''t appeared today. It turned out that they did these things secretly.


    In fact, before ye Yun came out, they had begun to sneak towards the two censers.


    He learned that although the gas released from the incense burner was harmless to human body, it would interact with the coating on the surface of the ship of faith, so as to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    Just in order not to be detected, they sneaked very slowly and just sneaked to the censer.


    As for why Ye Yun was not affected to see the scene inside the ship of faith, it was the unparalleled female emperor who secretly did something when ye Yun entered the unparalleled holy land.


    At the moment, Gao Meng and Xue were hit by the white lightsaber released by the unparalleled female emperor. Although they didn''t hit the key part, they still made their blood flow and collapsed to the ground like mud.


    "Brother ye, all I can do is this!"


    Gao Meng knows the coldness of the unparalleled female emperor. He dares to be so brazen against the unparalleled female emperor. He will certainly come to no good end.


    As for Xue, who was also a smart man, she looked at Ye Xue and said, "master, I may not be able to go with you in the future!"


    Because the unparalleled female emperor has winked at the great elder at the moment, the knowing great elder came forward and shouted that he would take them to the death prison.


    Death row, that''s where you come and go!


    "Well, are you looking for death?"


    When he found Ye Yun stepping in front of him, the elder''s voice was piercing.


    "The last one who said this was the ten elders, and he has entered the yellow spring!"


    Ye Yun replied calmly, and his words made the elder''s face change dramatically.


    "Hehe, just because you''re trying to kill Lao Shi, you think my head is full of dung"


    The words of the elder suddenly stopped. Ye Yun had thrown a head out of the ring of space.


    Looking at it carefully, it was the head of the ten elders who stared at the dead eyes.


    "What? Old ten is really dead?"


    The elder was so angry that he was ready to attack Ye Yun.


    "It''s none of your business here. It''s enough to take them down!"


    The unparalleled female emperor suddenly opened her mouth, prompting the mysterious Qi that the elder had mentioned to be quickly suppressed.


    Although his anger was hard to dissipate, he carried out the orders of the unparalleled female emperor unconditionally.


    At this time, ye Yun was also stopped by a stream of gas from the unparalleled female emperor. He could only watch the elder General Gao Mo and Xue take away.


    "I wanted to play some tricks, but now it seems unnecessary. I''ll tell you the last chance to live today. That is, I''ll give you some strength temporarily and you''ll kill all the people on the Wanjie square!"


    The unparalleled female emperor speaks to Ye Yun.


    With the voice of the unparalleled female emperor, the gas around Ye Yun''s body no longer exists and can move freely again.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe any words of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Moreover, Tiantu and others are very powerful. Even if ye Yun is really given the power to kill them, he won''t do it.


    Moreover, if you really ruthlessly kill Tiantu and others, ye Yun''s Taoist heart will leave a permanent scar, which will lead to never reaching the peak in the future.


    Perhaps this is the purpose of the unparalleled female emperor.


    As long as ye Yun can never reach the peak, he will never pose a threat to the unparalleled female emperor in the future.


    "Well, first sword God, I have given you the last chance, but if you don''t cherish it, then I have to kill you."


    The title of unparalleled female emperor shocked Ye Yun''s heart, but he still insisted on keeping calm.


    "You really don''t have to hide anymore. I''m sure you''re the first sword God. He won''t lie to me."


    The unparalleled female emperor''s tone was extremely positive.


    Ye Yun frowned. Who is he?


    "I have to admit that I did something sorry for you in the last life, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the towering harm you did to me."


    The unparalleled empress continued.


    This time, ye Yun is really confused.


    Ye Yun thought that he had a clear conscience for the unparalleled female emperor in the previous life. He not only saved his life and brought him onto the road of cultivation.


    What''s more, I''ve never done anything sorry for the unparalleled female emperor. Why did it hurt so much?


    However, ye Yun didn''t say anything. In Ye Yun''s opinion, it may still be the unparalleled female emperor deceiving herself.


    "In the past hundred years, I have practiced hard. My accomplishments have even surpassed the peak of the ten layers and ten levels of the imperial level, but I still can''t enter the divine level. If I can''t reach the divine level, it''s impossible to fly to the upper world where I don''t know whether it exists. I''m like a helpless fish walking between the imperial level and the divine level. Decades have passed, and then one By chance, I picked up a general ancient book, an ancient book probably from the upper world! "


    "Through that ancient book, I vaguely understand that the reason why I can''t reach the divine level is that there is a scar on my Tao heart, and I think hard. This scar can only be caused by you."


    "Originally, I thought you were dead, so I thought of using the power of faith of people all over the world to make up for my scar!"


    The words of the unparalleled female emperor surprised Ye Yun.

 Chapter 2946

    "Therefore, you wantonly built statues in the firmament and forcibly arrested many people to kneel down in the statue management office!"


    Ye Yun asked coldly. It seems that everything can be explained clearly.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor did not deny it. She nodded and said, "of course, I want everyone in the whole sky and continent to become my loyal believers. I don''t believe that I can''t repair my Taoist heart and fly to success!"


    Although the unparalleled female emperor''s tone is calm, it is not difficult to see that she must be full of pride at the moment.


    Perhaps in order to prevent Ye Yun from saying anything harmful to him, the unparalleled female emperor has set up a layer of Dharma array.


    What she and ye Yun said in the Dharma array will not be heard by anyone outside the Dharma array.


    Ye Yun sneered.


    "Didn''t you always want to see the upper world before, and what I have to do now is your unfinished career, and I''m likely to complete this great career. Why do you laugh at me?"


    Ye Yun''s sneer seemed to touch the inverse scale of the unparalleled female emperor. Now she is very angry.


    With a cold hum, ye Yun''s face turned cold: "For your own personal interests, you want to make all the people in the world become puppets. What''s the great cause? Speaking of it, you really don''t deserve to be compared with the first sword God, because the first sword God is desperate to open the sky with your full strength, so as to open up a road for the people in the lower world, but you have to sacrifice all the people in the world. These are obviously two opposite roads!"


    "Hehe, the sky continent has not had a successful lifter for tens of thousands of years. In order to be able to soar and become the first person in tens of thousands of years, why not sacrifice people all over the world?"


    The unparalleled empress gave a speech and then said: "Originally, I thought it would take five months to collect the power of faith, and the probability of flying to the upper bound was only about 50%. But who ever thought that just one month later, the news came that you were not dead, and once I killed you, it would be enough to collect the power of faith for another month at most, because killing you myself can repair it Most of the scars on my heart, and the probability of flying success has reached at least 80%


    "So I''m going to die?"


    Ye Yun suddenly understood why the unparalleled female emperor wanted to come by herself in order to kill herself.


    "You don''t have to die. I must have given you a chance just now. You have two ways to go. The first is to kill all the others present, and the second is to be killed by me. The result is very sad that you chose the second way!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said, looking very helpless.


    She doesn''t have to kill Ye Yun to repair the scar on the heart of the Tao. In fact, it''s OK to destroy Ye Yun.


    Letting Ye Yun kill Wanjie square is the first step to destroy Ye Yun.


    "After all, my sister is your apprentice. You should have found that she has a special constitution. Once she is successfully cultivated, she will be a powerful existence."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and was interrupted by the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll use Ye Xue to lead you here at most. I won''t kill her. Her future achievements may not be inferior to me. And I''m sure that when she is really stronger than me, she won''t have the slightest hatred for me!"


    The unparalleled female emperor is determined to get it.


    Ye Yun believes that her sister''s future achievements are bound to surpass the unparalleled female emperor. This can be seen at a glance from her sister''s mysterious constitution, mysterious life experience, and her actions when she first faced her sister.


    But ye Yun doesn''t understand where the unparalleled empress comes from. When her sister grows up to surpass the unparalleled empress, she will let her go.


    Of course, it is a good thing for ye Yun that unparalleled empress fan''s confidence and promise not to kill Ye Xue.


    Hearing from rebirth that ye Xue wants to commit herself to marry Wang BA in order to get the elixir to heal her wounds, ye Yun secretly vowed in her heart that she will not let anyone bully her sister in her life.


    Now ye Yunming knows he will die. He just wants his sister to live well.


    "And those Sun Moon alliance members, they are also innocent!"


    Ye Yun pointed his finger to the ship of faith.


    "Although I don''t like them very much, I won''t deal with these garbage. In my state, killing these garbage is just soiling my hands."


    The unparalleled female emperor said coldly.


    The words are not pleasant to hear. After all, those members of the sun moon alliance have their own friends and brothers, and even each is regarded as a family by Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun did not refute anything. After all, people are under the eaves now, and this is also for the life of the sun moon alliance.


    Ye Yun is too old to joke about other people''s lives.


    "But I don''t want to see them or hear their names, so you must let them dissolve in three days and get out of the world in ten days!"


    The unparalleled female emperor then said, this is not a discussion, but a completely ordered tone.


    Ye Yun can only nod.


    Let them dissolve and return to the little thousand world. Although the stage there will be much smaller, at least they can survive.


    "Also, I have a question about the woman who carved the statue. Who is she? What does it have to do with you?"


    This question was born from the moment Ye Yun saw the statue of God, and increased with the passage of time.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor simply replied: "no comment!"


    "Well, you have enough questions. Then you can die! I hope you can kill yourself more than I do it myself!"


    About the statue of God, it seems that it is also the taboo of the unparalleled female emperor. She suddenly became very impatient, and then urged Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and took out the giant black sword.


    The ultimate goal of rebirth in this life is the unparalleled female emperor.


    Then God has always been such a lying trough. When ye Yun grows up to be able to resist the unparalleled female emperor with only a little distance left, he wants to commit suicide in front of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun is not reconciled to a million in his heart.


    Not unwilling to die, but unwilling to have the biggest enemy in front of him, but unable to fight.


    "Life is mostly like this. Nine out of ten things are unsatisfactory, and the rest are quite unsatisfactory!"


    Ye Yun sighed and raised the huge black sword slowly.


    "Look, what is Ye hero doing? Is he going to draw his sword and slash the unparalleled female emperor?"


    Because the unparalleled female emperor set up a shield around, the people outside Wanjie square couldn''t hear their conversation at all. They just saw Ye Yun suddenly raise his sword.

 Chapter 2947

    "My God, someone really dares to sword at the unparalleled female emperor. This is something I can''t even dream of!"


    "Who says no, it''s too heroic. It''s just that there is no one like the unparalleled female emperor. Although Ye hero has excellent talent, it''s still too far from the unparalleled female emperor!"


    "Yes, looking at the whole sky and continent, only the demon God can fight against the unparalleled female emperor. Even master Tiantu is not an enemy of unity. It''s almost the same to give ye hero decades of quiet cultivation!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and was shocked to the extreme.


    First they embraced in public, and now they raised their swords to fight. Is this the legendary love and kill each other?


    "Shut up, all of you. Who dares to scream" Ye hero "again? Believe it or not, I''ll tear up whose mouth?"


    At this moment, the two elders suddenly shouted.


    "Hum, the second brother is right. This garbage boy has really eaten the courage of a bear heart and a leopard. He dares to draw a sword at our wise and powerful female emperor. This is death at all. He is dead!"


    Aside, the four elders also spoke.


    As for the other elders, except the ten elders of death, the elder with snow and the elder with high loneliness, they all nodded deeply.


    Originally, they were in awe of the unparalleled female emperor. Since the night of Wanjie mountain, their awe of the unparalleled female emperor has reached the extreme.


    "There''s something wrong. Although I can feel Brother Yun''s hatred for the unparalleled female emperor, Brother Yun has always been wise and can''t be foolish enough to pull out his sword and fight against the unparalleled female emperor!"


    People in the ship of faith can see everything outside very clearly.


    In one room, the black hell couldn''t help muttering. His heart suddenly beat violently, which was caused by unprecedented worry.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I suddenly so nervous? What is Ye Yun doing?"


    Leng Tiandi also made a noise. His face was gloomy and uncertain, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, this fool, doesn''t want to kill the unparalleled female emperor at all, but to commit suicide?"


    The goddess''s eyes became sharper than ever.


    After the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was raised, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. Looking at the unparalleled female emperor, he seemed to say something.


    The unparalleled female emperor nodded, and then the shielding around them was eliminated.


    Ye Yun was all the sun moon alliance members facing the ship of faith, and then spoke loudly: "I, ye Yun, in the name of the leader of the sun moon alliance, announce one thing: the sun moon alliance will be officially dissolved from today and will never be reorganized in the future!"


    Ye Yun''s words are really shocking.


    Especially in the ship of faith, the members of the sun moon alliance were in an uproar.


    Ye Yun completely ignored these.


    Ye Yun turned to look at Tiantu and said, "please, master Tiantu. After things are over here, I hope you can help bring them to the little thousand world. Don''t let them step into the big thousand world again in this life!"


    "This is no problem!"


    Tiantu guessed something from ye Yun''s general tone of explaining future affairs.


    I don''t know why, he is very uncomfortable now.


    "And this sword has been with me for many years. I hope master Tiantu can keep it instead of me!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the huge black sword in his hand, and his tone was as dignified as ever.


    Giant black sword is like a huge storage space.


    Just now, ye Yun quietly transferred the ten sword souls to the inside of the giant black sword.


    In addition, he secretly used a special idea to inform Kowloon that he wanted to work hard with the unparalleled female emperor and needed the full help of Kowloon.


    Relying on these, he cheated Jiulong into the giant black sword.


    Then ye Yun put the demon tower into the giant black sword.


    In this way, ye Yun finally relaxed, and then blocked the giant black sword with Xuanqi.


    Ye Yun can commit suicide, but these things can''t fall into the hands of the unparalleled female emperor. The nine dragons in his body can''t die with him. The ten sword souls that are finally gathered can''t be wasted.


    At the next moment, ye Yun resolutely threw the giant black sword to Tiantu.


    This move made the unparalleled empress frown slightly.


    But after all, there is no horizontal obstruction. Perhaps now in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor, only the scar on the heart of the Tao can be repaired, and then soar to success.


    The giant black sword was thrown to Tiantu by Ye Yun. With a wave of Tiantu''s big hand, it fell into his hand.


    The giant black sword broke out a buzzing sound, and an independent force was pulling the giant black sword and roaring towards Ye Yun.


    If Tiantu didn''t have strong strength and hold it tightly, the giant black sword would automatically return to Ye Yun.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The sound of Swords is louder and louder throughout the Wanjie square, and even further affects the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    It was Xia Hou Huang who couldn''t help taking a few steps forward, and then asked with a choking voice.


    Ye Yun''s move is easy to see that it is after the entrustment.


    However, he was unwilling to admit the fact.


    For example, Leng Tiandi, black hell, goddess and others in the ship of faith, or Xiahou alliance leader, Hua Yun, ye Xue and others in Wanjie square.


    They all guessed a bad possibility, but they were unwilling to believe it or did not dare to accept it.


    "Ye Yun is the biggest traitor and enemy of our mankind in collusion with the demon family with the intention of unifying the sky."


    The voice of the unparalleled empress sounded.


    She still needs some power of faith, so she doesn''t act recklessly. If she wants Ye Yun, the great hero in the human mind, to die, she must give everyone a reason.


    Although this reason, even she herself felt extremely clumsy and far fetched.


    Colluding with demons?


    Unified sky continent?


    The greatest traitor and enemy of mankind?


    Many people don''t believe it, even some seem to hear the biggest joke and laugh.


    Ye Yun''s contribution to fighting the demon clan is obvious to all, and it is also extremely huge.


    Even looking at the sky continent, ye Yun should be the most unlikely to collude with the demon clan.


    Many others spoke loudly and asked the unparalleled female emperor to give some evidence.


    However, these were ignored by the unparalleled female emperor. She just said to herself: "fortunately, I was wise and powerful, and timely discovered and destroyed Ye Yun''s plot, otherwise the present sky continent should have been the world of the demon family. In view of Ye Yun''s traitor''s behavior of common indignation, I decided to kill Ye Yun!"


    Boom!


    The whole Wanjie square was like a frying pan.


    More voices of doubt were heard one after another.

 Chapter 2948

    Of course, there are also some high-level leaders belonging to the unparalleled holy land who loudly support the unparalleled female emperor, and even shout that the unparalleled female emperor is wise and divine. Long live the unparalleled female emperor.


    Among them, the eight elders who broke their voices and shouted especially hard were here.


    "Ye Yun, do you have anything else to say?"


    The unparalleled female emperor looked at Ye Yun and asked questions in a cold voice.


    "You''re right. I collude with the demon family. I want to help the demon family unify the sky continent. I''m the eternal sinner of all mankind in the whole sky continent!"


    Ye Yun''s answer made many people cry.


    Of course, they don''t believe Ye Yun''s words. They just guess that ye Yun must have something difficult to say.


    Some people even want to rush up and loudly defend and avenge Ye Yun.


    But it was blocked by Tiantu.


    Of course, Tiantu doesn''t believe what ye Yun said, but he knows that it''s useless to rush up now. He will anger the unparalleled female emperor and even die in vain.


    It''s windy.


    Now is the hot summer season. Of course, the wind is also hot wind.


    But when it blew on the people, it felt very cold.


    "Then will you commit suicide on the spot?"


    The unparalleled female emperor soared up again. She looked down at Ye Yun and asked questions.


    Ye Yun took a look at Ye Xue on the white seat and the allies in the ship of faith. He immediately fixed his head and said, "I do!"


    Between words, ye Yun took out a black dagger.


    "Your eyes are a little special!"


    The unparalleled empress suddenly opened her mouth without a head.


    Ye Yun immediately understood the meaning of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Although this eye is strengthened by Xiaoqian world, it is really extraordinary. I call it Hongmeng holy eye. Since you like it, I''ll dig it out and give it to you!"


    Ye Yun suddenly inserted the dagger in his hand, and two purple eyes were forcefully gouged out.


    Black Dagger, dyed red.


    Two purple eyes fall into Ye Yun''s hands.


    The scene was terrible.


    Countless people are distressed, especially Leng Tiandi and others in the ship of faith. They desperately want to get rid of the shackles first, but they can only do it in vain.


    And ye Xue, who is sitting on the white seat, can''t even make a sound. She can only cry like rain.


    "Here you are!"


    At Ye Yun''s level, even if he is blind, he can perceive everything around him by his mental strength.


    He threw his two eyes in the direction of the unparalleled female emperor.


    The unparalleled female emperor took the eyes and put them away with satisfaction.


    Then he said, "your heart is also a little unusual!"


    Ye Yun nodded and pointed the dagger at the heart.


    "My heart was also strengthened in Xiaoqian world. It is also extraordinary. I call it the eternal heart. You like it, so I''ll give it to you!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the dagger has been ruthlessly inserted into his chest.


    The dagger began to swim away. Ye Yun was ready to take out his heart.


    Needless to say, ye Yun just didn''t hum.


    Soon, ye Yun forcibly gouged out his heart with a dagger.


    The heart is a necessary organ for a person to survive.


    In general, once the heart is injured, people have a high probability of death.


    Not to mention being taken out directly now.


    But after taking out the heart, ye Yun had no other serious problem except that his body was a little shaky, and was mentioned as a direct death.


    He also threw his heart to the unparalleled female emperor.


    After receiving the heart, the color of satisfaction in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor was much more abundant than when she just received the Hongmeng holy eye.


    She also carefully put the heart away.


    "There''s the last thing on you that I like very much. That''s the origin of your sword intention!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said calmly.


    Ye Yun smiled bitterly. There was still a trace of luck in his heart, but now it has disappeared.


    Put aside the hatred with the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun appreciates one aspect of the unparalleled female emperor: kill all!


    Ye Yun''s physique is very special. As long as the sword will not disperse, his body will not die.


    This was discovered by the unparalleled female emperor.


    The origin of sword meaning is the convergence of all sword meanings.


    Once you hand over the original source of sword meaning, you are equivalent to handing over sword meaning.


    The sword intention is gone, which is more serious than scattered.


    Later Ye Yun couldn''t use the sword to reshape his heart, so it only took a few breaths to enter the yellow spring and die completely.


    "Well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Yun threw the dagger that had been stained with blood on the ground.


    The sword intention in the body began to burst out.


    Every process of sword cultivation is the process of sword intention convergence.


    Even if you want to cultivate sword meaning, it is very difficult.


    But at the moment, the sword intention in Ye Yun''s body is like the river water breaking the dike, which is out of control.


    Such a large number of sword ideas, even those top sword practitioners can''t imagine, it''s too vast.


    There are many Kendo masters in Wanjie square. Now they look at Ye Yun as if they were looking at the scorching sun. It''s too dazzling.


    But they soon sighed again.


    It''s an honor for them to see such an anti Heaven Sword cultivation in their lifetime.


    However, such an anti Heaven Sword repair is to die young, which makes them feel flesh pain.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called envy of talent!


    "Unparalleled female emperor, I will not kill you in this life and swear not to be God!"


    In the ship of faith, the goddess''s eyes have completely turned blood red.


    With her constant search for separation and memory, she originally thought that the relationship with Ye Yun would weaken a lot.


    But at this moment, when she saw that ye Yun was forced to respond to all the false accusations made by the unparalleled female emperor and was forced to commit cruel suicide, she realized how much she cared about ye Yun in her heart.


    Especially she knew that once Ye Yun gave the original meaning of the sword to the unparalleled female emperor, she would really die and be powerless to return to heaven!


    If possible, she will even die instead of Ye Yun without hesitation.


    Not far from the white seat, ye Xue''s tears have almost worked hard. She even can''t bear to see her brother Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is one of Ye Xue''s closest relatives in this life.


    And for ye Yun, ye Xue has inexplicable feelings.


    Otherwise, when he fell into the British Empire, he would not be willing to commit himself to Wang Ba just to ask Ye Yun for a healing pill.


    When ye Yun dressed in white, held a sword to block her sedan chair and said "I''ll pick up my sister home", she vowed not to marry Ye Yun in this life!


    She doesn''t want Ye Yun to be hurt, because ye Yun''s little hurt is unspeakable heartache for her!


    At this moment, watching Ye Yun bear the false accusation, gouge out her eyes and heart, and even the source of dedication to the sword, she really has heartache that she can''t breathe!

 Chapter 2949

    When ye Yun gathered all the sword ideas to form a source of sword ideas and pushed it to the unparalleled female emperor, his body fell down.


    Ye Xue feels... The sky is falling!


    With Ye Yun completely closing his eyes, today''s big play came to an end.


    The people in Wanjie square and the boat of faith were crying to find the sun moon alliance people who were desperate for the unparalleled female emperor. They were forcibly taken away by Tiantu with brute force.


    Tiantu knew that if they were allowed to make mischief, the unparalleled female emperor might fall here in a rage.


    If so, ye Yun''s sacrifice today will be meaningless!


    Tiantu asks the unparalleled female emperor to take ye Yun''s body away.


    The unparalleled female emperor was obviously in a good mood, and she agreed.


    "You all disperse. I''ll send these sun and moon allies into the little thousand world. In addition, ye Yun''s body will also be taken back. He was born in the little thousand world. It can be regarded as falling leaves and returning to his roots!"


    After leaving the unparalleled holy land, Tiantu was separated from other great forces.


    "I''ll take you home!"


    The goddess hugged Ye Yun''s body and sobbed in her tone.


    After that, the cold emperor, the black king of hell and others followed silently, and there was a faint sound of sobbing.


    At this moment, no one noticed that at the position of Ye Yun''s elixir field, a black elixir suddenly began to beat


    This is the black pill taken by the black ape to Ye Yun before going to the unparalleled holy land.


    But when you take it, you can''t taste it at all, and there is no emotional fluctuation in it.


    Ye Yun ate a sugar bean without sweetness!


    But unexpectedly, the black pill is beating and a steady stream of energy is being delivered to Ye Yun''s heart.


    Along the way, the goddess, who is extremely cold in ordinary days, has been holding Ye Yun.


    Hold a little tight, but still gentle.


    Tiantu sent the members of the sun moon alliance to the little thousand world.


    Although Leng Tiandi and others repeatedly promised that they would not impulsively run to find the unparalleled female emperor for revenge, it would only be a death in vain.


    However, Tiantu was still worried and simply stayed for the time being.


    The imperial palace of a dynasty in Xiaoqian world was occupied casually, which became the place where Tiantu settled the sun moon alliance.


    The Royal Palace covers a huge area and was protected by Tiantu himself.


    Even if the strongest shadow God in the sun moon alliance wants to break the barrier and leave, it is impossible.


    "Goddess, what''s the matter?"


    In a palace, Emperor lengtian couldn''t help asking,


    As soon as she was settled in the palace, the goddess called the core figures of the sun moon alliance, such as Leng Tiandi, black hell, Leng Xiaolian, shadow God, and Tiantu, into the palace.


    Although Ye Yun is dead, no one wants to bury Ye Yun, but prepare to seal it with cold ice.


    Ye Yun''s body was temporarily placed here before the cold ice was found.


    "Ye Yun, perhaps not dead!"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth, which was really amazing.


    Leng Tiandi and others were stunned at first, and immediately shook their heads.


    In their opinion, maybe the goddess was too anxious to accept the fact that ye Yun died, so she would say such nonsense.


    After all, ye Yun offered the original meaning of the sword in public on the Wanjie square.


    If this is not dead, then the sun really comes out from the south!


    "I''m not kidding. Go and feel Ye Yun''s pulse. It''s still beating!"


    When Leng Tiandi and others were ready to comfort the goddess, the goddess continued.


    This is undoubtedly a heavy message!


    They all walked quickly towards Ye Yun''s body.


    In particular, the cold emperor and the black king of hell almost jumped on them.


    Ye Yunshen died, and their mood was no better than that of the goddess.


    Just try not to show it too much.


    "God, it''s true. Brother Yun''s pulse is still beating!"


    The black king of hell, who first extended his hand to Ye Yun''s wrist, shouted loudly and was full of surprises.


    Between words, he couldn''t help but slap his cheek with his other hand.


    After feeling the burning pain on his face, his surprise became stronger.


    This is not a dream, this is true. Ye Yun''s pulse is still beating


    "I can feel that there is an energy flow in Ye Yun''s body, which is constantly restoring the operation of various functions of Ye Yun''s body, including the beating of the pulse!"


    Tiantu released his mental power and made an all-round investigation on Ye Yun, and came to this conclusion.


    But what made him very confused was, where did the energy come from? Why is it so against the sky?


    In addition, when the unparalleled Female Emperor allowed him to take ye Yun''s body, he also perceived Ye Yun''s body. There was absolutely no such energy. As for the functions of Ye Yun''s body, he completely stopped the signs of life.


    Otherwise, the unparalleled female emperor can''t let herself take ye Yun away


    But now all the appearances seem to show that ye Yun didn''t really die.


    But they were not too happy, because ye Yun''s eyes, heart and even the source of sword intention in his body did not exist, just there was a sign of life.


    What''s the difference between this and the dead?


    Among the members of the sun moon alliance, there are also medical experts with good medical skills. They were all called by the cold emperor.


    But these medical experts can''t tell why Ye Yun is in this situation, let alone cure Ye Yun.


    In fact, even the shock in their hearts has reached the extreme. They never thought that a person can still maintain the signs of life without the heart and sword source.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this situation has completely subverted their world outlook.


    "Well, I''ll go to the pill gate and invite misty master to have a look!"


    Finally, Tiantu spoke.


    Misty master is the leader of the pill sect and the most powerful medicine refining master in the whole continent.


    Most importantly, the ethereal master was his own, and ye Yun woke him up at the beginning.


    He won''t expose the situation here at all.


    "Then, I''ll bother elder Tiantu!"


    Emperor Leng said respectfully to Tiantu.


    Even if there is a slightest hope of waking Ye Yun, Leng Tiandi will definitely try.


    Even at any cost.


    "Well, I should come with the ethereal master soon. You must be in this palace, and you can''t enter the world."


    Before leaving, Tiantu solemnly told him.


    In this regard, Emperor Leng, the black hell, including the goddess, nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 2950

    They know that ye Yun bought their lives with his life.


    If they rashly enter the vast world, they will definitely be directly killed by the ruthless unparalleled female emperor, so they will live up to Ye Yun''s sacrifice.


    Ye Yun is their good brother and friend.


    Revenge for ye Yun is certain, but not now, but after having enough strength.


    It''s good if the ethereal master can wake Ye Yun up this time, but if ye Yun really can''t revive, they will not spare the unparalleled female emperor.


    Even if the unparalleled female emperor successfully rises to the upper world, they will also strive to cultivate, rise to the upper world in the future, and then continue to avenge the unparalleled female emperor


    Tiantu was relieved. Besides, he set up a barrier around the palace. Leng Tiandi and others wanted to leave. It was impossible to break the barrier for a while and a half.


    Two days passed.


    In these two days, no matter the cold emperor, the black king of hell, or the goddess, they waited in this palace and by Ye Yun''s side.


    On the third day, Tiantu finally came.


    And with it, there is the ethereal master.


    But it seemed that Tiantu''s face was not very good.


    After the arrival of the ethereal master, he went straight to the palace without stopping, ignored the greetings of the people, and directly strode to Ye Yun.


    "My investigation needs to be very quiet and can''t be disturbed at all. You all go out and wait. Don''t step into this palace without my permission!"


    Misty Master said seriously.


    In this regard, Leng Tiandi and others certainly did not dare to neglect, and left one by one.


    Suddenly, there were only two people left in such a big palace: Misty master and ye Yun.


    Misty master took a long breath and came forward to investigate Ye Yun''s body


    Outside the palace.


    "Senior Tiantu, I see something wrong with your face. Is there something wrong in the world?"


    Leng Tiandi was very sensitive. When Tiantu came, he was aware of the wrong.


    In the firmament, the largest epic force, or the largest intelligence agency, is undoubtedly Tianyan.


    And Tiantu is the actual controller of Tianyan.


    When Tiantu goes to the world, he should get some bad news from the eye of heaven.


    Next to him, the black king of hell, goddess, shadow God and others all looked at Tiantu with doubts.


    Sure enough, Tiantu sighed and said, "when I went to the great world to invite the ethereal master, when I passed a Tianyan branch, I went in to find out if there was any major event in the sky mainland these days, but I got a big news."


    "It''s about the unparalleled female emperor. According to various intelligence recently obtained by the heavenly eye, the unparalleled female emperor has set up a huge array in the Wanjie square, and also eliminated the sword meaning around the Wanjie mountain, enabling craftsmen to climb the Wanjie mountain, so as to carve mysterious runes on the Wanjie mountain. These runes are also legendary runes for helping to fly..."


    Tiantu continued.


    They are all smart people. They know that the unparalleled female emperor must have something to do with flying.


    And it can be seen that the unparalleled female emperor''s hasty behavior should not be far away.


    "When ye Yun was asked to enter the demon cave as a proton after the human demon war, the unparalleled female emperor vowed that in the human demon war five months later, she would be able to destroy the demon gods, annihilate the demon family and give the continent a long-term peace. Now it seems that all these words are farts. The unparalleled female emperor is about to rise, and once she rises , the demon God is an invincible hand. At that time, the whole sky continent will not be trampled by the demon army at will? "


    The one who spoke was the Xiaoyao wine emperor. Recently, he was so depressed that he didn''t even drink his favorite wine.


    "In fact, I never believed in the unparalleled female emperor. If she really fought against the demon family, the first human demon war could not have been unheard of. Although she participated in the second human demon war, I always think she is to gain fame and prestige, or to be exact, it is the belief of everyone!"


    The shadow God has foresight.


    However, his heart was also worried. If the unparalleled female emperor really succeeded in flying, the demon God would not abide by the agreement.


    If you kill it directly, it''s unstoppable.


    In other words, when the unparalleled female emperor successfully rose, it was the day when the demon God led the demon family army to kill, and it was also the day when the catastrophe of life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in the sky mainland came.


    "What''s worse, I met more and more believers of the unparalleled female emperor along the way. These believers said that they were those who knelt down after being forcibly brought to the statue management office by the people of the unparalleled holy land. After they became believers, they were like walking corpses and completely lost their souls."


    Tiantu continued.


    People can guess that the unparalleled female emperor should also be related to flying.


    Is it really worthy of such sacrifice?


    During the conversation, the closed door of the palace was pushed open.


    It was misty master who came out with a grim face.


    "How''s it going?"


    The goddess asked first.


    Judging from the misty master''s face, the situation seems not very good.


    Indeed, the ethereal master shook his head awkwardly.


    "I''m really useless. Such a detailed investigation can''t find out why Ye Yun keeps a trace of life. It''s also mentioned that I''ve found a way to revive Ye Yun. Alas!"


    Misty Master said apologetically. It was not difficult to see from his sad face that he was in a bad mood now.


    It was Ye Yun who woke him up. It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun was his lifesaver.


    In Wanjie square, watching Ye Yun commit suicide, he also wanted to stop it.


    But he knew that it was useless to stop, and he would annoy the unparalleled female emperor.


    He doesn''t care about himself. He is not afraid of the Revenge of the unparalleled female emperor.


    But he still has his daughter and tens of thousands of people behind the pill door. He can''t be capricious.


    Moreover, his wayward obstruction can''t change anything.


    Watching Ye Yun die, he felt a deep pain.


    Tu found him that day and said that ye Yun still had signs of the life and might not have died.


    Although ten thousand people in his heart didn''t believe it, he still couldn''t hide his excitement and excitement.


    He put everything down and came with Tiantu as fast as he could.


    He thought it was time to repay Ye Yun.


    Along the way, he even thought that if saving Ye Yun needed his own life, he would do it without hesitation.

 Chapter 2951

    But God made people, and he didn''t even have the chance.


    He had never felt so pale and powerless for a moment.


    The words of the ethereal master almost amounted to a complete sentence of death for ye Yun.


    Even the ethereal master, the first medicine refining master in the sky continent, is helpless, so no one should be able to revive Ye Yun.


    Unless the legendary medicine emperor, who can be called the first person in medicine refining, appears, it is possible to revive Ye Yun.


    However, the medicine emperor is only a legendary figure, which has disappeared for countless years.


    The faces of Goddess and others are full of loveless expressions.


    The most important thing in the world should be that God gave hope first. When this hope rose to infinity, it was smashed by God.


    Hope, seconds become despair!


    "Thank you, misty master, for coming!"


    Although Leng Tiandi was extremely disappointed, he politely said to the ethereal master.


    At least, misty master has tried his best.


    "Oh, don''t say thank you again. I feel like I have no face to stand here!"


    Ye Yun failed to wake up or even find out the reason why Ye Yun''s body had signs of life, which promoted the self blame in the heart of the ethereal master to the extreme.


    At this time, Tiantu suddenly narrowed his eyes, and there was spirit in his eyes.


    "There is a wave of fighting at the gate of the palace. Who dares to call the door?"


    Tiantu opened his mouth in a cold voice. His perception was amazing. He felt that someone was constantly smashing the barrier he had set up.


    Such fluctuations are not caused by the ability of thousands of people in the world. Are they people of unparalleled holy land?


    But at the beginning, the unparalleled female emperor clearly promised that as long as the members of the sun moon alliance did not step into the world, they would not be killed.


    Between Tiantu''s words, his body jumped up and sped towards the gate of the palace.


    After hearing Tiantu''s words, Leng Tiandi and others behind him also turned grim, and then kept up.


    Looking intently, it was a slovenly ape with white hair that was smashing the gate of the palace.


    "What''s going on?"


    Leng Tiandi asked questions to the sun and moon allies who had long surrounded the gate.


    "Well, this white haired ape suddenly came and threatened that it was our friend of Ye Mengzhu who wanted to come in, but it was blocked by the barrier set up by master Tiantu. Before we went to report to master Tiantu, he hit it anxiously!"


    Said one of the middle-aged men.


    At that time, he was also present in the talent war between human beings and demons. He just knew that ye Yun seemed to have an ape friend, and that ape friend was incomparably rebellious.


    But he clearly remembered that the ape was black haired and held a stick in his hand all the time.


    It is difficult to draw an equal sign with the White Ape who is now covered with white hair and only attacks the barrier with his fist.


    "It''s him, the black ape!"


    At a glance, the goddess opened her mouth with great certainty.


    Although I don''t know why the ape turned black into white, why he didn''t hold the fixed sea god column, and why he was much older in appearance, his breath didn''t change.


    The goddess, who had something to do with the black ape, recognized it at a glance.


    When the goddess finished her words, Tiantu waved her big hand, opened a gap in the barrier and let the ape enter.


    "It''s really you. How did you become like this?"


    The black king also recognized the ape soon.


    After all, we participated in the war of genius together.


    The reason why it is said to be reduced is that the ape has become very old and weak.


    "Don''t bother to explain so much. Take me to Ye Yun!"


    The ape said anxiously.


    He found it all the way by taking black pills for ye Yun.


    After seeing the goddess and others, he was more sure that ye Yun was here.


    Although some people wondered why the ape was so anxious to find Ye Yun, the goddess and others still took the ape to the palace where ye Yun''s body was located.


    "It''s even more miserable than expected!"


    The ape sighed and then said, "I can save Ye Yun!"


    The words of the ape, of course, have a feeling of not surprising death.


    Even the ethereal master was helpless, and even the dead man who couldn''t find the slightest clue, the ape said that he could be saved?


    Is this bullshit? Or is it bullshit?


    "But before saving Ye Yun, I have a condition that you need to agree!"


    The ape continued.


    In this regard, Leng Tiandi and others certainly nodded, just like pounding garlic.


    As long as ye Yun can be saved, let alone a condition, there is no problem with 1000 and 10000 conditions.


    "Tell me your conditions!"


    The black king of hell even couldn''t help urging.


    "After I saved Ye Yun, don''t Tell ye Yun I saved him, or even tell him I came!"


    The ape pointed to the ethereal master and then said, "if ye Yun has to ask who saved him, say it was the ethereal master who saved him!"


    The condition of the ape was a little caught off guard.


    what is it?


    Do good without leaving a name?


    "Is that your condition?"


    The nearby Tiantu asked questions.


    In response, the ape nodded and said, "now please nod and agree to my terms!"


    After the cold emperor and the black king of hell looked at each other, they all nodded heavily.


    Originally thought that the ape would put forward some difficult conditions, but it was just this small condition!


    "Well, now you all go out. I''m going to revive Ye Yun!"


    Said the ape, in a serious tone.


    This scene is the same as after the arrival of the illusory master.


    However, the result of that time was that the ethereal master failed.


    This time, will it succeed?


    "I think you''d better have a psychological preparation first. After all, it''s really too difficult to revive Ye Yun!"


    After leaving the palace, the ethereal master couldn''t help but speak.


    This is not to pour cold water on the people, but to worry that the hope just ignited by the people will be replaced by despair again.


    Such a gap is really bad.


    "We understand that, in fact, we have almost no hope!"


    What Leng Tiandi said is also true.


    Since all the ethereal masters failed just now, he has been like death.


    This is not to despise apes, but to specialize in the art industry.


    Leng Tiandi didn''t believe that apes could match the attainments of ethereal masters in medical ethics.


    "Let''s keep some hope. Although this hope is negligible, what if!"


    Although the black king of hell said so, he felt more self deception, and it was actually difficult to mention the slightest hope in his heart.


    "I feel hopeful!"

 Chapter 2952

    The goddess knows more about the true identity of the ape than everyone else.


    She also knew that the ape had never been a frivolous person, and such a confident speech should be relied on.


    A cup of tea, half an hour, one hour, two hours


    Time, like this, is spent little by little in the waiting of everyone suffering.


    The ape has not come out of the palace at all.


    "The exploration time is too long, or do the apes feel sorry to face us after the exploration failed?"


    The black king of hell could not help but open his mouth. Several times he wanted to open the door and enter the palace to see what happened.


    However, I was afraid that it would disturb the exploration or treatment, so I stood where I was.


    "Wait, we have a lot of time anyway!"


    The emperor was calm on the cold day, but in fact his heart was very restless.


    In this way, it was another two hours, just when the goddess had to break through the door.


    Squeak!


    The sound of pushing the door suddenly sounded.


    This sound prompted Leng Tiandi and others to look at it quickly.


    Suddenly, it was shocked to an unprecedented extreme.


    The scene in front of them even makes them feel like a dream.


    Even after they pinched their thighs and felt the pain, they still couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them was real.


    Because in their sight, it was not the ape that pushed open the gate of the palace, but ye Yun.


    "My seven big aunts and eight big uncles, what did I see? How could it be Brother Yun who pushed the door?"


    The black hell King screamed first, the kind without image.


    But at the moment, even the steady cold emperor, goddess, and even Yu Tiantu can no longer calm down.


    Because the scene in front of us is really beyond imagination.


    Ye Yun, he really resurrected.


    Although Ye Yun''s eyes are still empty, his heart still doesn''t exist, and there is still no sword in his body.


    But ye Yun is standing here, really standing here


    "Everyone is here!"


    Ye Yun even took the initiative to speak.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation and spiritual strength are still there.


    Although a pair of eyes are gone, they can still perceive the people present by their mental power, and even their expressions can be perceived by their mental power.


    "Brother Yun, are you really resurrected?"


    The black king of hell still asked some incredible questions, and even couldn''t help coming forward and attacking Ye Yun''s body.


    He was worried that he was hallucinating.


    "If this is not hell, then I am resurrected!"


    Ye Yun''s face was also full of doubt. He then asked, "by the way, who has the means to revive me?"


    In Wanjie square, when ye Yun took the initiative to hand over the origin of the sword, he knew that he would die and wanted to resurrect unless the sun and moon were reversed.


    But who ever thought that the reversal of the sun and the moon really happened.


    Ye Yun only felt that he had slept for a while, and then woke up and was resurrected.


    Ye Yun''s question prompted Leng Tiandi and others to subconsciously look inside the palace.


    This is a difficult problem that even the ethereal master can''t do anything. Was it really solved by the ape?


    Originally, in their view, even if the ape really means to the sky, it is impossible to directly wake up Ye Yun.


    Now ye Yun wakes up directly. Don''t you see the apes in the palace?


    The next moment, Leng Tiandi and others were surprised.


    Because there were no more apes in the palace.


    The ape has left silently?


    But Leng Tiandi and others had been waiting outside the only entrance and exit gate of the palace, and they didn''t see the ape leave at all.


    Even Tiantu didn''t feel the ape''s departure.


    But the fact is that the ape disappeared.


    "What are you all looking at in palace? I woke up and looked around. There was no one else!"


    Ye Yun could feel the abnormality of everyone and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Well, I didn''t see anything. As for the person who resurrected you, he is an ethereal master!"


    Leng Tiandi remembered the conditions put forward before the ape treated Ye Yun, and immediately said.


    He doesn''t want to cheat Ye Yun, but since he has promised others, he must keep his promise.


    "Yes, it''s master ethereal who made you come back to life. It''s said that master ethereal''s great Kung Fu was wasted at that time!"


    The black king also said.


    In this regard, the ethereal master was full of embarrassment.


    It is said that no merit is rewarded. Now he has robbed the credit of the ape.


    But thinking of the conditions of the ape, he could only nod with great guilt in his heart.


    "The grace of saving lives will never be forgotten!"


    Ye Yun spoke sincerely to the ethereal master.


    There was a burst of doubt in his heart, or he didn''t believe that the ethereal master could revive himself at all.


    This is not to belittle the ethereal master, but it is too difficult to revive yourself.


    "Don''t say that. If you hadn''t done it at the beginning, I would still be sleeping!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the ethereal master more and more guilty.


    The news of Ye Yun''s awakening was strictly blocked.


    Only Leng Tiandi, black hell, goddess, Tiantu, ethereal master, shadow God and other core people of the sun moon alliance, as well as the medical experts who had previously checked Ye Yun.


    Because once this matter comes out, the unparalleled female emperor is destined to come in person and kill Ye Yun.


    After ye Yun''s resurrection, although his spiritual strength and cultivation are still there, the original meaning of the sword, the eternal heart and Hongmeng holy eye are not there. Naturally, his strength is greatly reduced.


    "This is the sword you asked me to keep temporarily on the Wanjie square. Now it''s back to its owner!"


    Tiantu hands the giant black sword to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took over the giant black sword, and the giant black sword immediately made a harsh sound.


    When ye Yun unties the seal of the giant black sword and calls Jiulong to return to his body again, Jiulong ignores Ye Yun.


    "These nine naughty little guys!"


    Ye Yun said secretly, thinking that Kowloon should still be complaining that he cheated them on the Wanjie square that day.


    However, Kowloon was only angry for a short time and returned to Ye Yun''s body obediently.


    "It seems that it will be difficult to cheat Jiulong into the giant black sword in the future!"


    Ye Yun has a headache.


    The town magic tower was also taken out by Ye Yun from the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun originally wanted to return to the southern region and go to King Zhan''s house to have a good look at his father and grandfather. After so long absence, ye Yun really missed them.


    And xiaopang doesn''t know whether he has found the herb to wake up his lover.


    The southern region is very barren, but it is the root of Ye Yun''s life, a place that makes Ye Yun feel the most cordial.

 Chapter 2953

    However, after thinking of his image without eyes and heart, ye Yun put an end to the idea of returning to his hometown in southern regions.


    Going back like this can only make my father and grandpa more worried and sad.


    As for the safety of his father and grandfather, ye Yun thought that he had asked the black ape to go, and there should be no accident.


    Ye Yun plans to use a few days to convert the gas in the magic particles obtained from the magic tablet into Reiki, and then absorb it.


    If mental power can be improved again, ye Yun will make no difference even with or without eyes.


    As soon as ye Yun found the place of isolation, she was forced in by the goddess.


    "In the future, you can no longer cherish your life like on the Wanjie square! My goddess forbids you to do so!"


    After the goddess broke in, she just said this sentence and turned away again.


    Ye Yun was stunned at first, and was immediately moved.


    Although the goddess is still cold, her words are very warm.


    Even at this moment, ye Yun vaguely felt that the goddess had completely returned.


    Soon after the goddess left, she broke in again.


    "Don''t shut up for the time being. Sister Xueer is here, in the secret palace!"


    Said the goddess, with a much calmer tone.


    Perhaps only in the face of Ye Xue, the goddess will realize the posture of the big sister. The real one seems very gentle on the surface.


    Yexue is coming!


    The news excited Ye Yun.


    Although on the Wanjie square, the unparalleled female emperor promised not to kill Ye Xue.


    But in Ye Yun''s view, ye Xue is full of danger every day when she is around the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun resolutely ended his seclusion, and then went to the secret palace.


    The secret palace is the bedroom where the ape treats Ye Yun. Now people of the Tai Chi family have set up many Dharma arrays around it.


    Only the core figures of the sun moon alliance who know ye Yun''s resurrection can go in and out freely.


    The secret palace also built an underground passage, just leading to Ye Yun''s closed chamber.


    In the secret palace at the moment, Emperor Leng, black hell and shadow God are all there, and Tiantu and ethereal master have not left yet.


    In addition, there is a woman in white with good temperament and sweet appearance.


    This, of course, is leaf snow.


    In two years, ye Xue''s body has been fully developed.


    Especially when I followed the unparalleled female emperor, I cultivated my temperament incisively and vividly.


    Ye Xue''s eyes are red. I want to cry these days.


    But now her eyes were full of anxiety and tension.


    Just after her arrival, the goddess told her that ye Yun was resurrected.


    This is absolutely great news!


    But ye Xue couldn''t believe it was true before she saw Ye Yun with her own eyes, even though she knew that the goddess would never lie to herself.


    Ye Xue admits that her tears have been exhausted in the past few days.


    However, when ye Yun entered the secret palace through the dark channel, she burst into tears like rain.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Ye Xue rushed directly into Ye Yun''s arms.


    "I''m here!"


    Ye Yun patted Ye Xue''s small head with his hand.


    In front of outsiders, ye Xue is as cold and noble as an unparalleled female emperor, and the general sanctity is inviolable.


    But in front of Ye Yun, she is always the weaker little sister.


    "By the way, Brother Yun, I ran out secretly this time, and stole your eyes, heart and the source of sword intention before I ran out!"


    Ye Xue''s surprised opening.


    Originally, she stole these things because she thought that ye Yun could at least guarantee a complete body when he was buried.


    But now ye Yun is alive. It would be great if these things could continue to be a part of Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Xue''s words also surprised the goddess in the secret palace, Leng Tiandi and others.


    If these things can really become a part of Ye Yun''s body again, doesn''t it mean that ye Yun can be completely intact and return to the peak?


    "When I shut up, try to see if I can get them back into my body!"


    This is definitely an unexpected joy for ye Yun, and it is also a great unexpected joy.


    Both Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart have coexisted with Ye Yun for a long time and have a high degree of fit.


    Now it may be difficult to get them back, but the probability of success is still very high.


    It''s just the original meaning of the sword. It''s ethereal. It''s very difficult to return them, and the probability of success is hard to estimate.


    "How can you escape so easily? Moreover, my Hongmeng holy eye, eternal heart, especially the origin of sword meaning, should be carried by the unparalleled female emperor. How can you steal it?"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of this problem.


    Even though ye Xue is the disciple of the unparalleled female emperor, she must be treated with caution by the unparalleled female emperor for her own sake.


    It will be difficult to sneak out of the unparalleled holy land, let alone steal these things.


    "You may not believe it. I was able to sneak out with the help of a demon man!"


    Ye Xue''s words really shocked everyone.


    How can there be a demon man in the unparalleled holy land?


    And why should the demon help Ye Xue?


    "It''s really a demon man. I can feel the difference between the breath of the demon man and human beings. I can''t see his face clearly, but I can judge from his body and voice that he is a middle-aged demon man. His strength is particularly strong, at least not weaker than that of master Tiantu. When I asked him why he helped me, he just said we were friends!"


    Ye Xue saw the doubts in everyone''s heart and continued to say even if she was very sure.


    At this time, the shock to everyone was even greater.


    A demon man whose strength is not weaker than Tiantu. If you look at the demon family, it seems that there is only the master demon God!


    But the demon God, how can he help Ye Xue escape in the unparalleled holy land? As for saying "we are friends", it''s even more nonsense!


    Ye Yun was lost in thought.


    We are friends!


    Ye Yun can''t be more familiar with this sentence.


    When ye Yun was completely exposed in front of the demon God separation in the demon God main city, the demon God separation did not expose Ye Yun, and even a voice suspected of the demon God separation entered Ye Yun''s ears.


    The content of that voice is that we are friends.


    The reward box from the demon God body to give the first place in the ghost forest trip, in which there is only a note with a line of words: we are friends!


    Is the devil really a friend?


    At the thought of this, ye Yun has some brain pain.


    "Go on, how did you steal these Hongmeng holy eyes from the unparalleled female emperor?"


    Ye Yun then asked.

 Chapter 2954

    "The unparalleled female emperor built a huge pool in the unparalleled fairy Palace on the top of Wanjie mountain. The liquid in the pool is blood, but it doesn''t look like normal blood. From yesterday to the first day of next month, that is, in a total of 15 days, the unparalleled female emperor will bathe in this blood pool!"


    "Bathing, I was destined to be naked, and I was able to go in and out of the unparalleled fairy palace freely. I secretly found the space ring put there by the unparalleled female emperor in the side hall where I changed my clothes. I remember that the unparalleled female emperor put your brother''s eyes, heart and the origin of the sword in it. If I really found it and stole it!"


    Since ye Xue saw the unparalleled empress driving Ye Yun to death in Wanjie square, she no longer called her master, but changed her name to unparalleled empress.


    "And I overheard the unparalleled female emperor talking to another woman. I just vaguely heard a few words, which probably means that after the unparalleled female emperor bathes in the blood of life, he can fly!"


    Ye Xue''s words made Ye Yun and others look more severe.


    Who is the woman who speaks to the unparalleled empress?


    Moreover, according to ye Xuexian''s previous statement, the unparalleled female emperor can only bathe for 15 days. After removing yesterday''s day, there are only 14 days left.


    Fourteen days later, she will fly.


    The situation, however, is much more difficult than expected.


    Originally, I thought I could have at least one or two months to prepare, but now it seems that there are only 14 days.


    "Although the time of 14 days is very short, you can do a lot of things. Next, you need to make a good plan!"


    Ye Yun said.


    As for planning, the most important thing is to stop the unparalleled female emperor from flying to success.


    Now the unparalleled female emperor is very strong. Taking the initiative to hit the door is tantamount to death.


    However, if the unparalleled female emperor wants to fly, she needs the power of faith collected from countless gods scattered in the sky and continent.


    Ye Yun is going to explain the method to the black ape according to the method taught to the black ape.


    In the small thousand world, the members of the sun moon alliance are responsible for secretly replacing the blood in the small statue of the management office.


    As for the vast world, it will be handed over to Tianyan organization and Xiahou killer alliance. The great forces of danyao sect secretly sent people to do it.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, no matter what method the unparalleled female emperor relied on, when she soared, she was just like when she opened the sky, and needed to gather all her energy.


    And it was its weakest time before flying.


    At that time, when the unparalleled female emperor wants to use the power of faith, she finds that the statue has not collected enough power of faith, and her expression will be very wonderful.


    At this time, ye Yun will appear and clearly tell the unparalleled female emperor that she is not dead.


    Zou ran, the unparalleled female emperor, saw the living Ye Yun, and her mood would fluctuate violently, and the scar on the heart of the Tao would be torn to the greatest extent.


    With these two sudden changes, it must be impossible for the unparalleled female emperor to rise.


    Even ye Yun is 80% sure that the unparalleled female emperor will be angry and attack her heart, or even go crazy.


    At that time, it was the best time to unite Tiantu, the hidden emperor and others to kill the unparalleled female emperor.


    Then, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Everything is carried out according to Ye Yun''s plan.


    Ye Yun spent the next seven days in seclusion.


    And successfully put Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart back into the body.


    However, it will take a few days to promote its return.


    Of course, after the return of the original meaning of the sword, ye Yun is also ready to improve his mental power by relying on the gas that can be transformed into Reiki in the divine and demon particles.


    Spiritual strength is also a part of comprehensive combat strength.


    Ye Yun has to be ready to go to the unparalleled holy land again soon.


    And this time, instead of being forced into the unparalleled holy land, ye Yun took the initiative to kill the unparalleled holy land. Ye Yun was not so excited for a moment as now.


    These days, the hidden emperor also came with people from the Hongshi family and the Gu family.


    Of course, and Xiaoqing.


    So far, in addition to Xuanwu, the other three divine beasts have gathered together.


    These days, Leng Tiandi and others are not idle at all.


    In order to be more secure and succeed in killing the unparalleled holy land, they secretly contacted many great forces and figures.


    The people of Taiji family are not idle. They have built countless spaceships for tackling tough problems.


    Kill the unparalleled holy land, which was a thing I didn''t even dare to think of before.


    Fortunately, ye Yun promoted the complete return of the original meaning of the sword on the last night of this month.


    Relying on the magic particles, ye Yun''s spiritual power also jumped to 23 grades.


    Although it is only the 23rd grade, it is definitely a huge leap.


    And such a level is estimated to be second only to the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and hidden emperor.


    Even Tiantu was ashamed when he learned Ye Yun''s mental strength level.


    "Master Yin, how many magic relics have you absorbed now?"


    Ye Yun looked at the hidden emperor and asked with great expectation.


    After all, with the arrival of the hidden emperor, he replaced Tiantu as the first person of his own combat power.


    It is also the decisive figure to kill the unparalleled female emperor at the critical moment.


    At this moment, everyone looked forward to the hidden emperor.


    The arrival of the hidden emperor is definitely an unexpected joy for everyone except ye Yun.


    Because the hidden emperor was originally just a character existing in legends.


    Although the hidden emperor has not reached the peak, he is still not comparable to everyone.


    Even Tiantu looked at the hidden emperor with admiration. In recent days, he shouted respectfully from his predecessors.


    "I have absorbed the energy of four magic relic, and the energy of the fifth magic relic is also being absorbed, that is to say, I have recovered my combat power at the peak of 45%


    Yin Di said.


    This absorption rate is faster than expected.


    The hidden emperor is even sure that he will complete the absorption in another half month, and he will be able to reach the peak combat power at that time.


    But time is pressing, and the unparalleled female emperor will fly up tomorrow.


    "Very good, so we have a great grasp!"


    Ye Yun was very satisfied.


    Although under normal circumstances, even the hidden emperor in his peak state is not necessarily the opponent of the unparalleled female emperor.


    But tomorrow is obviously an abnormal state, and it will be the easiest time to kill the unparalleled female emperor.


    More than ten days ago, ye Yun was an unparalleled holy land. He was killed!


    And tomorrow, ye Yun will go to the unparalleled holy land to kill the unparalleled female emperor!


    Ye Yun wants to tell the unparalleled female emperor with facts: those who owe people always have to be paid back. Who has the heaven spared?

 Chapter 2955

    "Elder Tiantu, how are some other epic forces and some big families connected?"


    Ye Yun asked Tiantu again.


    The blood of all the statues in Xiaoqian world has been secretly replaced.


    In some remote areas of the world, the statues management offices were also secretly lurked in by their own people, and then changed the blood in the small statues.


    And the black king of hell also changed the evil taste of the latent people into dog blood.


    However, some core areas of the world, especially the statue management office among the dozens of small holy places, are heavily guarded, and it is impossible to sneak in.


    Therefore, only when the unparalleled female emperor ascends tomorrow, can he launch a surprise attack on these small holy places and directly destroy the statues.


    Each of these idol management offices is heavily guarded, and there is the care of small holy land managers.


    The elite of Sun Moon alliance, pill gate, heavenly eye and Xia Hou killer alliance can break through the defense and destroy all these statues.


    But what ye Yun needs is to destroy these statues at the fastest speed, even at the moment of receiving the signal of unified action.


    Therefore, it needs the support of other epic forces and elite forces of large families.


    "They''ve all been in touch. They''ve long been fed up with the rule of the unparalleled holy land. Especially after they heard that we still have the hidden emperor''s card, they agreed directly, and have lurked around the major statues with our personnel. Only after we send a signal tomorrow, they all act at the same time, and are basically sure to destroy these statues in an instant!"


    Tiantu replied, feeling very excited.


    The unparalleled female emperor, who stood at the highest peak of the continent and trampled everyone under his feet for nearly a hundred years.


    And tomorrow, it is likely to fall into the hands of others!


    "If heaven let it perish, it must make it crazy. In order to rise, this unparalleled female emperor does not hesitate to sacrifice people all over the world. It is unreasonable for her not to die tomorrow!"


    The one who spoke was the black hell, and his inner excitement could not be calmed for a long time.


    "The flag of our Sun Moon alliance can finally be erected again tomorrow!"


    More than ten days ago, when ye Yun said that the sun moon alliance would be dissolved and would never be reorganized, Leng Tiandi, who had always been determined, couldn''t help crying.


    The sun moon alliance was established. Although Ye Yun is the leader of the alliance, ye Yun is a shopkeeper.


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell are the heroes who really manage and promote the continuous development of the sun moon alliance.


    They have deep feelings for the sun moon alliance.


    "No, tomorrow we won''t put up the flag of the sun moon alliance!"


    Ye Yun simply rejected it.


    After clearing his throat, ye Yun''s tone became extremely dignified: "starting tomorrow, we will turn the dark name into a clear name, and the sun moon alliance into a fairy killing alliance!"


    The name of immortal killing alliance may be strange to others, but it is also the second time for Leng Tiandi and black hell.


    For the first time, when ye Yun was just preparing to build the sun moon alliance, he said that the sun moon alliance was only a name on the surface, and another secret name was called the immortal killing alliance.


    At that time, Emperor Leng and the black king of hell did not interpret the name of immortal killing alliance too much. They only thought that ye Yun was full of pride and had the courage to kill immortals.


    Now it seems that it is not so, but has another meaning!


    Especially after the great event in Wanjie square more than ten days ago, they understood that the immortal here did not mean the immortal, but the unparalleled female emperor.


    Because the unparalleled female emperor, her real name is called unparalleled fairy!


    Night falls as scheduled. For many people, it is destined to be a sleepless night!


    Tomorrow''s war involves too much and determines the life and death of too many people!


    Victory, everything is fine.


    Failed, go to the yellow spring!


    At midnight, something happened.


    The sky with stars everywhere suddenly became as dark as ink.


    It seems that a man of God has painted the sky with a layer of black paint.


    Soon, there was a torrential rain.


    This is definitely an unprecedented heavy rain, not only the degree of violence, but also covering the front.


    The rain covered all areas of the whole continent.


    And the rain is unusual, or it is simply the blood under the rain.


    The blood washed the whole sky and continent, and made the air full of blood.


    "This blood rain really makes me wonder if God is not afraid of losing too much blood and dying after being stabbed dozens of times?"


    Misty master looked at the blood rain outside and sighed. The inexplicable arrival of the blood rain sweeping the whole continent made him panic.


    "Maybe God is a woman, but relatives happened to come today!"


    Tiantu didn''t have any worries. He even talked about meat jokes.


    Such obscene words are really incompatible with his naturally handsome and decent face.


    Misty master turned and left, looking like he was not a passer-by with Tiantu.


    The blood rain lasted a full night.


    The curtain will not come to an end until dawn.


    Although the blood rain has stopped, it has dyed the whole world red.


    However, this state only lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    Then, the blood that dyed the whole world red suddenly disappeared.


    Such a situation is astonishing.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered Jiang Ling.


    This woman as like as two peas in a woman''s life is born with a bad luck constitution.


    Although the blood rain can not be compared with the current blood rain in terms of the degree of violence or the scope of influence, it also rained for a whole night like this.


    And when the day comes, the traces left by the blood rain disappear completely as they are today.


    "Is there any connection between the two?"


    Ye Yun whispered to himself.


    In other words, does this blood rain have anything to do with the unparalleled female emperor who is about to rise today?


    Or is this blood rain caused by the unparalleled female emperor?


    Ye Yun didn''t have too many doubts, because something more important will happen soon.


    When ye Yun came out of the courtyard, many members of the sun moon alliance were ready.


    Just yesterday, Emperor Leng Tiandi had spread the story of Ye Yun''s resurrection, which led all the allies to spend last night in a surprise laughter.


    Today, ye Yun wants to lead them into the world, break through the unparalleled holy land and kill the unparalleled female emperor!


    Remembering that ye Yun was killed more than ten days ago, their sun moon alliance was forced to dissolve and even expelled from the world.

 Chapter 2956

    This grievance and hatred have been deeply buried in their hearts for more than ten days, making it difficult for them to sleep even late at night.


    But now it''s all right.


    However, ye Yun only met the sun moon alliance, or the alliance members now called immortal killing alliance, and then put on a black dress and a mask that can cover everything.


    This mask and clothes have the strongest shielding function of the whole celestial continent.


    After wearing these clothes, even Tiantu couldn''t find out.


    Even the hidden emperor needed a lot of effort to find out.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, when ye Yun puts on this dress and puts on this veil, the unparalleled female emperor can also recognize Ye Yun.


    But today is obviously not normal. When the unparalleled female emperor ascends, she will not only have the weakest strength, but also have the weakest mental strength.


    Moreover, the unparalleled female emperor needs to devote herself to the great cause of flying, and should not spend mental energy to detect Ye Yun.


    This is Ye Yun''s purpose.


    We must tear off the mask at the most critical moment of the unparalleled empress''s rise, so that the unparalleled empress can see the iron fact that she is not dead.


    Because only in this way can we bring the greatest shock and anger to the unparalleled female emperor, promote the biggest crack in the scar of the unparalleled female emperor''s heart, and then promote the unparalleled female emperor to fail.


    "I think vice alliance leader Leng must have taken a walk on some important things yesterday, but here I still want to reiterate that the first thing is that our Sun Moon alliance is renamed immortal killing alliance from today!"


    Ye Yun put on his black clothes, but the black veil was not covered for the time being.


    At the moment, nearly 10000 people of the sun and moon alliance are concentrated on a huge square in the palace.


    Leng Tiandi, black hell, goddess, shadow God, Xiaoyao wine emperor, beautiful fairy, Taiji Caiwei, Leng Xiaolian, Xiaoqing, Xiaohong, Xiaobai and so on are all there. They all stare at Ye Yun and are full of deep expectations.


    As for Tiantu and misty master, they left in the middle of the night.


    They also want to gather the elite men and horses of Tianyan and danyao gate respectively, and make an appointment to turn around near the largest entrance in the world, and then kill the unparalleled holy land together.


    "In addition, we have a more important thing to do today!"


    Ye Yun paused for a moment, then increased his tone: "that is to break the unparalleled holy land and kill the unparalleled female emperor!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    Instantly spread to every corner of the whole square, and clearly entered the ears of every league.


    Although these allies were informed of this news by Leng Tiandi yesterday.


    But now after hearing Ye Yun say it himself, he can''t hide his excitement and excitement.


    Today''s events, regardless of success or failure, are destined to be a major event to be recorded in the history of the continent!


    "The unparalleled female emperor is ruthless. She can sacrifice all the people in the world for her own rise. Everyone in the sky and the mainland will be killed. Today, our battle is for justice. Today, not only our immortal killing alliance, but also Tianyan, danyao gate, Xiahou killer alliance, as well as other epic forces on the sky and the mainland, and even major chambers of Commerce and families will unite Come and fight together. "


    Ye Yun''s words made everyone more excited.


    The unparalleled holy land is very powerful and has dominated the sky continent for nearly a hundred years.


    It can be said that it is a deep-rooted first force, and its powerful hegemonic position is unshakable.


    But today, all the great forces in the sky and the mainland unite to unite as one.


    Once the battle starts, the winner is really unknown!


    "In addition, vice leader Leng must have told you that in addition to these, we also have a super strong hidden emperor."


    Ye Yun pointed to the hidden emperor and said solemnly.


    In other words, this is the first time to formally introduce the hidden emperor to you.


    Hidden emperor, it has always been the supreme existence in the legend.


    Not to mention these decades, even a hundred years ago, it was as famous as the first sword God and Tai Chi emperor.


    Strictly speaking, the unparalleled female emperor at that time was just a small slag, just a junior of the hidden emperor.


    Moreover, the whereabouts of the hidden emperor have always been mysterious. It is said that few people in the sky mainland have seen the true face of the hidden emperor, but know that the hidden emperor is a supreme but indifferent to fame and wealth.


    Today, when they saw the hidden emperor, they stood in front of them and even smiled warmly at them.


    In fact, whether it is the immortal killing alliance or all other allied forces, they are so determined to attack the unparalleled holy land today because they know that they have the super existence of hidden emperor on their side.


    Although Leng Tiandi, Tiantu and others frankly told the managers of other forces according to Ye Yun''s requirements, for some special reasons, the current hidden emperor can only play less than 50% of the peak combat effectiveness.


    However, in the view of those powerful managers, the unparalleled female emperor is also the weakest when she is preparing to fly today.


    Such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It can''t be missed!


    "Even if we have so many cards, we can''t guarantee success. Even the probability of success is only about 50%. Even if we succeed in the end, we will pay a heavy price. Many of us are destined to bleed and die. If we fail, there will be no chance to look back and regret. We will all fall!"


    Ye Yun spoke again, and his words made Leng Tiandi and others look pale.


    It was they who pushed Ye Yun over and said a few heroic words to boost their morale before killing the unparalleled Holy Land in the world.


    But now ye Yun''s words are not like boosting morale, but rather like pouring cold water on everyone''s heart.


    Ignoring the voice of emperor Leng, ye Yun continued: "you are my allies and my family. I think you should understand the real situation now, and I must give you a choice! Although I am the leader of the alliance, I am not qualified to decide your life and death!"


    "Now you have the last choice. Either leave the immortal killing alliance and live in seclusion, so that no matter whether you succeed or fail today, at least your life will not be in danger, and you can live safely for the rest of your life. Or you can kill the world and the unparalleled holy land with me. In this way, bloodshed and sacrifice are certain, and there is even the risk of annihilation of the whole army!"


    After ye Yun''s words, there was silence.

 Chapter 2957

    "I, Li mingyangsheng, am a member of the immortal killing alliance. If I die, I will be the ghost of the immortal killing alliance!"


    "Ally leader, you didn''t hesitate to die alone in the unparalleled holy land more than ten days ago for our life and death. How can I Liu Haidong not accompany you when you want to kill the unparalleled holy land today?"


    "Yes, I Zhao Jianghai is not a counsellor. Yesterday, after hearing the news that you were resurrected and would attack the unparalleled holy land today, I was even more excited and didn''t close my eyes all night. How can I not participate in such a major event that shook the world?"


    "That''s right. The unparalleled female emperor is ruthless. She is a female devil. I ouyangyu have a sword in my hand and am willing to attack!"


    "People die. Today we attack the unparalleled holy land. Wu Yun is willing to rush to the front. If we succeed, it''s best. If we fail, we''ll die on the same year, month and day as our brothers!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, all kinds of echoes sounded.


    Looking at nearly ten thousand League members, none of the them cringed and chose to leave.


    Their lives were originally bought back by Ye Yun.


    On the Wanjie square, when they saw that ye Yun was really willing to die alone for them.


    In their hearts, they have vowed: in this life, they are willing to ride in front of and behind Ye Yun and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!


    "If you don''t leave, please step forward!"


    At this time, Leng Tiandi also spoke.


    He was sure that there was no coward in the immortal killing alliance, and no one would stand still.


    But he still said so to make ye Yun see the firm determination of the people.


    If the next moment, the whole square just sounded a neat and incomparable sound of steps


    In Ye Yun''s ears, it was louder than the most magnificent thunder in the world.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Ye Yun laughed and scolded, but his eyes were wet.


    A burst of silence, ye Yun suddenly spit out two words: "go!"


    A group of tens of thousands of people, with the flag of the killing immortal alliance, boarded the high-speed spacecraft and the improved demon killing ship, and drove towards the largest entrance to the world.


    At the same time, countless great forces have also moved in the vast world.


    After the baptism of a night of blood rain, the day becomes windy, crisp and cloudless. It is a very rare good weather.


    Maybe this is the quiet before the storm.


    The bloody rain at night is over, but a more sensational bloody rain in the day will be staged.


    Both the people of the immortal killing alliance and other big forces know that there must be blood and sacrifice today, but they must not turn back.


    Because from the moment of today''s sunshine, they have no right to regret.


    Today, we must go all out to kill the unparalleled female emperor, or be killed by the unparalleled female emperor.


    "In fact, you don''t have to follow stubbornly!"


    On the top of a leading rapid spaceship, ye Yun took a distressed look at Ye Xue next to him.


    "Brother Yun, didn''t you tell you yesterday that I want to officially join the killing immortal alliance. Today, even the most ordinary alliance members don''t retreat. As a senior member of the alliance and the sister of Brother Yun, your great alliance leader, how can I shrink back at this critical moment?"


    Ye Xue answered very seriously.


    At the beginning, she learned the rules of the goddess. Her biggest goal, even her only goal, was to protect her brother Ye Yun one day.


    Unfortunately, ye Yun''s progress seems to be more rapid. Although she has been very powerful, she still has no ability to protect Ye Yun.


    However, she vowed that at least she would always accompany Ye Yun when he fought with the enemy in the future.


    "What I''m worried about is that you must have stayed in the unparalleled holy land for a long time, and the unparalleled female emperor is still your master. If you are next to the life and death battle with the unparalleled Female Emperor today, your psychology should be more tangled!"


    Ye Yun said again.


    "The unparalleled female emperor has always been nice to me, but she shouldn''t arrest my apprentice or good sister Xue into the death row, and specifically told me not to visit. She shouldn''t threaten my life. Brother Yun, you come here and die for nothing. Since you were forced to dig out your eyes, heart and even the origin of sword intention on the Wanjie square, I have vowed to be with the unparalleled female in my heart The emperor has completely cut off the relationship between teachers and disciples. We are just strangers when we meet again! "


    Ye Xue''s tone is very firm.


    Her biggest inverse scale is Ye Yun.


    The unparalleled female emperor shouldn''t have, and the worst thing is to touch her inverse scale.


    "Stranger? I hope you can really do it!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart.


    Suddenly remembered that before ye Yun was forced to commit suicide, the unparalleled female emperor said confidently that ye Xue would never hate her words in the future.


    I really don''t know whether the unparalleled female emperor was blindly confident or had another card


    At the entrance of the little world to the great world, there is a management office subordinate to the unparalleled holy land.


    This is definitely a management office.


    Because it is of great importance, there are heavy troops from unparalleled holy places.


    The person in charge of the management office has reached the fifth level of the imperial rank.


    The two deputy heads of the management office also reached the third level of the imperial rank.


    In addition, there are ten guards of one grade, and their accomplishments are above the imperial level.


    As for the second level guards, there are hundreds of third level guards, and their accomplishments have reached at least three levels of the holy level.


    In addition, the largest management office also has the function of directing other small management offices.


    Just a secret letter, the dozens of small management offices will send heavy troops for support.


    Especially in the recent sensitive period, the entrances of dozens of other small management offices have been closed.


    Only this big entrance can pass between the small world and the big world for the time being.


    As for all the personnel of dozens of other small management offices, they were called around the large management office and stationed temporarily.


    Suddenly, the personnel here suddenly climbed to thousands.


    In addition, beside the big management office, there are four God class cannons.


    Once these divine cannons are opened, they can emit divine cannons with great power.


    But the cost of this God class cannon is too high, so even in this big management office, only one cannon is equipped for each god class cannon.


    But just yesterday, the headquarters of unparalleled Holy Land sent someone again.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the defense personnel and state of this large management office have reached an unprecedented level.


    This time, there are still heavy troops, full of 30 silver messengers and 10 gold messengers.


    The leader is nine elders.

 Chapter 2958

    Such a lineup, even the head of this large management office, is rarely seen.


    After the arrival of the nine elders, they also took out the space ring and released a full 100 divine shells from it in one breath.


    This big management office belongs to the unparalleled holy land, and no one dares to cause trouble here.


    So the four door god cannon is just a decoration.


    For example, the two divine cannons equipped with each divine cannon were distributed by the headquarters more than a decade ago.


    Until now, I haven''t used one.


    This time, the nine elders suddenly brought a full 100 God level shells.


    And it can be seen that the 100 divine shells this time are still an improved new type.


    It is not only more powerful, but also has the function of autonomous positioning.


    "Senior nine elders, is something big going to happen here recently?"


    The person in charge couldn''t help asking.


    Other staff of the management office also looked at the nine elders with doubts.


    First, close other small entrances and gather all personnel from dozens of other management offices here.


    Now, the ninth elder came with his own team and took out 100 improved divine shells.


    A fool can feel something wrong. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    "Our unparalleled holy land is going to have a big event, which is very festive. However, your level is not enough and you need to keep it secret for the time being, so I won''t tell you!"


    Nine elders hesitated and said.


    "Since it''s a happy event, why do you have to defend here?"


    A deputy director couldn''t help asking.


    "A while ago, some garbage people were driven out of the world by our wise and powerful unparalleled empress. They rolled back to the small world. Perhaps when the wise and powerful unparalleled empress was worried about the big event, these garbage people broke into the world restlessly, so they asked me to take care of it!"


    The words of the nine elders shocked everyone.


    They have been sticking here and do not know what happened in Wanjie square more than ten days ago.


    However, in their view, it should be a very powerful existence that can make the unparalleled female emperor worry.


    After a pause, the nine elders continued: "In my opinion, our wise and powerful lady emperor is a little worried this time. The garbage generation has no head and is like a lost dog. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Now it''s estimated that they are all hiding in a remote corner of the little thousand world. How can they have the courage to enter the big thousand world for fun? Well, unless they are impatient, One heart to death! "


    The words of the nine elders calmed everyone.


    "Elder Jiu, you are more considerate. It''s a magic trick!"


    "Yes, you''re right. Although this is the first time I''ve seen you, I can feel your wisdom coming, which makes me feel very ashamed!"


    "Nine elders, I never flatter others, but at this moment, I really see the brilliance shining on you. Oh, my mother, the brilliance is so dazzling that I almost blinded my eyes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people led by the person in charge began to flatter.


    After staying here for many years, I finally met a big man from the headquarters or an elder level.


    Of course, they won''t miss this opportunity. If they flatter the nine elders, are liked by the nine elders and take them to the headquarters, isn''t it just around the corner?


    "Don''t exaggerate. Even if I am shining with this brilliance, I can''t be compared with the wise and powerful female emperor!"


    Although the nine elders said so, they looked very useful.


    When people saw that flattery worked, they immediately became more enthusiastic.


    The nine elders who are already floating are full of enjoyment.


    However, at this happy moment, suddenly a guard of the management office rushed over.


    "No, dozens of spaceships roared over, ignored our repeated warnings and rushed all the way!"


    Because this is the largest entrance management office, a sentry post was built dozens of miles away from the entrance.


    And this guard is actually a sentry.


    He has been on the sentry post all year round. Although he seems to have no future, he has a lot of oil and water.


    Those who want to enter the big world in the small world are respectful and respectful in front of the sentry, and even many are sensible to honor them.


    However, just now, dozens of spaceships roared in, almost blocking out the sun.


    And it can be perceived that these dozens of spacecraft are extraordinary.


    Of course, the sentry was obstructed, but it was directly ignored by the man driving the spacecraft.


    And he broke through some Dharma arrays and sped towards the entrance.


    There is a transmission array at the foot of the sentry. He opens it directly, and then instantly transmits it to here dozens of miles away, and reports it.


    "Who dares to break through the sentry after eating the courage of a bear heart leopard? Is he still trying to break through the entrance directly?"


    The person in charge was very angry.


    When he finished his speech, he saw that a spaceship was close in front of him. He really had to break through the entrance and enter the world.


    "Nine elders really make you laugh. I haven''t met anyone who broke into the entrance for more than ten years. You saw it when you first came here today, but you don''t have to go out. I''ll ask my men to stop them! After that, I must let them understand what life is better than death!"


    The person in charge didn''t see the quickly gloomy face of the nine elders. After talking, he winked at some first-class guards behind him.


    Suddenly, ten first-class guards jumped up and roared at the leading ship.


    In their opinion, the nine elders happened to have someone break through here, which would be a good performance opportunity for them.


    Therefore, after flying, the ten first-class guards all attacked the first ship without saying a word.


    "It''s too much of yourself!"


    On the first spaceship, ye Yun couldn''t help sighing when he looked at ten first-class guards attacking.


    Originally, ye Yun just wanted to break into the world, but since these first-class guards rushed up so recklessly, then... They had to hit it.


    Bang Bang


    Ten violent bangs sounded one after another.


    It was the spaceship that accelerated suddenly. If it didn''t give ten first-class guards a chance, it would hit their bodies.

 Chapter 2959

    The first spaceship was a rapid spaceship, which was developed by the people of the Tai Chi family.


    Not only the speed is very fast, but also the firmness is not weaker than the demon killing ship.


    Although the accomplishments of the ten first-class guards have reached the imperial level, they are all below the third floor of the imperial level.


    So this time, ten first-class guards were completely defeated.


    Their bodies flew backwards wildly, and one by one they were hit with more bones.


    There is a point of back impact on the spacecraft, and the first to bear the brunt is a face. This impact unexpectedly forcibly bumped the three-dimensional face of the first-class guard into a plane.


    "My God, this spaceship is so strong. No wonder they dare to break through this entrance, but their calculation is wrong today. It''s wishful thinking to pass through this entrance. You two, the second and the third!"


    Looking at the ten first-class guards falling to the ground like sandbags, the anger in the head''s heart was completely aroused.


    The second and third are both the younger brothers of the person in charge and the two deputy heads of the largest entrance management office.


    In fact, the person in charge doesn''t have to say that the second and third are ready to move.


    Both of them reached the third level of the imperial rank, but they didn''t care much.


    At the moment of the leap, the two of them pulled out their weapons.


    The two men hold weapons and wave, but not towards the first rapid spaceship where ye Yun is, but towards each other''s weapons.


    These are two big knives, one black and one white.


    When the black knife and the white knife were intertwined fiercely, there was a startling thunder like sound.


    Then the black-and-white Qi was released from the interwoven place of the two knives, forming a huge pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi.


    This yin-yang Tai Chi pattern contains powerful Tai Chi energy, whistling towards the first extreme speed spacecraft.


    Ye Yun smiled disdainfully.


    In terms of mastering the way of Tai Chi, looking at the sky and the mainland, Tai Chi emperor is the most powerful.


    Tai Chi emperor passed on the mystery of the way of Tai Chi to his family.


    The extremely fast spaceship was made by the people of the Tai Chi family with great energy.


    The second and the third obviously use the total stunt, and the total stunt contains the power of Tai Chi in the way of Tai Chi.


    However, in front of the extremely fast spacecraft built by the Tai Chi family, this Tai Chi power is obviously playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Indeed, when the Tai Chi pattern containing the vast power of Tai Chi hit the high-speed spacecraft, let alone the high-speed spacecraft, it didn''t even bring any damage at all.


    The second and third, who originally wanted to win, are now confused and forced on both faces!


    At the moment when they were ignorant, the high-speed spacecraft had quickly approached and hit them hard.


    Bang bang!


    After two heavy muffled sounds, the second and the third repeated the mistakes of the ten first-class guards just now.


    "Damn, it seems that I need to go out myself!"


    The person in charge was so angry that he was about to jump up.


    "Do you want to die?"


    But at this time, nine elders said in a cold voice.


    Nine elders can be sure that those sitting on these dozens of spaceships are the members of the sun moon alliance.


    And the spaceship was not stopped by a small entrance management office.


    Nine elder''s face was a little ugly. He said those expelled garbage generation were the members of the sun moon alliance.


    Just now he vowed that these garbage people were trembling in the corner of the small world and didn''t dare to step into the big world.


    But he didn''t expect to hit his face so quickly. As soon as he finished speaking, the alliance members of the sun moon alliance rushed over in a spaceship.


    "But we can''t let these dozens of spaceships break through successfully?"


    The person in charge looked back at the nine elders. His face was also very ugly.


    Not only his profitable men and two brothers were badly hurt, but if he really allowed these ships to break through successfully, it would be his serious dereliction of duty, but a great crime to lose his head.


    "Success? They can''t! You let the artillery aim the divine cannon at those ships first, and I''ll give them another chance and finally talk to them!"


    Nine elders gave orders directly.


    The person in charge immediately patted on the forehead. In a moment of panic, he even forgot that there was a divine cannon, the ultimate killer.


    He did it.


    The nine elders also rose in the air.


    "Bereaved dogs of the sun moon alliance, do you think it''s you if you don''t come out from the spaceship? It''s said that our wise and powerful female emperor was kind-hearted and spared you a small life more than ten days ago, but you didn''t expect to cherish it so much. Breaking into the entrance today is breaking ground on the head of Taisui. Do you know the crime?"


    With the questioning of nine elders, dozens of spaceships were suspended at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, I met you here, an old bald donkey. What do you say? What sin do we know?"


    Ye Yun and others all got on the splint at the bow of the spacecraft, and the black hell disdained to shout.


    Nine elders are the most handsome among the ten elders, but they are bald.


    And what''s amazing is that he can''t make his hair grow on his forehead by many means.


    This has also become his biggest pain!


    Now in the pain, get stabbed!


    "It''s unreasonable. A group of garbage people who escaped from death don''t survive in the small world. They dare to jump in front of me like this. Since you are so determined to die, I will help you!"


    The nine elders made a gesture behind them.


    The person in charge understood and immediately ordered the gunner next to the four door god cannon to fire.


    The excitement on the faces of these Gunners could not be restrained at once.


    They are artillery. They have been in charge of divine artillery for more than ten years, but they have never fired a single shot.


    They never even doubted that they might never fire a shot in their life.


    But at this moment, they have a chance to fire.


    The huge divine cannon was urged, and a strange sound sounded from the divine cannon.


    When the artillery put hundreds of kilograms of God class shells into the gun slot, the heroic spirit in their heart climbed again.


    Even the two original divine cannons of each divine cannon, which have not been improved and optimized, are worth millions of holy coins.


    One shot is a million holy coins!


    The next moment, four of the four God class cannons were fired together, all roaring towards the audit ship in the leading position.

 Chapter 2960

    Boom, boom!


    Four huge and complete roars suddenly sounded.


    But when these artillery looked at it, they were surprised.


    Originally, they thought that one of the divine shells of this level was enough to blow the leading rapid spacecraft to pieces.


    As for the launch of the four together, it can make the extremely fast spacecraft become smoke and dust.


    But now the fact is that there are four big dents in the position where the speed ship was hit by four divine shells.


    However, only four dents appeared.


    It cost 4 million holy coins, only four dents were made on the rapid spacecraft. In my opinion, the business was lost to grandma''s house!


    "Good guy, what material is this spaceship made of? How can it be so indestructible?"


    Even the person in charge shouted loudly.


    "Don''t use the old God class shells any more. I''ll replace them with the improved God class shells I brought, and they will give me continuous radiation towards the first rapid spacecraft. Don''t save the shells!"


    Nine elders have some crazy openings.


    He saw that the important figures in the sun moon alliance were all on the first rapid spacecraft.


    To his surprise, the flag flying on the spaceship and all subsequent spaceships did not write the words "Sun Moon alliance", but changed to "immortal killing alliance".


    These artillery were also brought by the nine elders and replaced by those golden envoys.


    Each of the improved divine shells is worth at least two million holy coins.


    Now they put them into the divine cannon one by one and bombarded the first rapid warship without stinginess.


    As the shell passed through the long barrel and blasted towards the rapid spacecraft.


    I can feel the energy contained in it, which is really not comparable to those old divine shells.


    This kind of laissez faire continuous divine class shells roar, which may really make a gap or even destroy the high-speed spacecraft.


    However, at the critical moment, one person rose from the air.


    Then he stretched out his hands and had to pick up these shells empty handed.


    This scene shocked all the people below, including nine elders.


    The power of this shell is so great that the nine elders admit that they can''t catch it empty handed.


    Looking at the whole sky continent, except for the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, I''m afraid only Tiantu can help.


    The first shadow God in the sun moon alliance can''t be stopped.


    Only Tiantu, obviously not here.


    What''s more, the nine elders can be sure that even the shadow God is not.


    "Hahaha, is this old guy sure he''s not here to be funny? He takes the improved divine shell empty handed. Does he really think it''s a child''s family?"


    Nine elders finally couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the next moment, the scene that came into his eyes almost made him fall to the ground with a bang.


    He found that the improved divine shell was really blocked by the old guy.


    And he stopped all four shots at once.


    The most terrible thing is that looking at the old guy''s indifferent and leisurely expression, it seems to be a very relaxed and casual thing to stop four divine shells.


    This time, let alone others, even the world outlook of nine elders has been subverted.


    Even in his opinion, even if Tiantu wants to block these improved divine shells, it will be very laborious, and it is absolutely impossible to be so light.


    Then, the divine cannon started continuously, and four divine shells roared past.


    Again, all caught by this old guy.


    After catching these shells, the old guy just needs to tap them gently. These shells with endless energy fall down like a clever little sheep.


    By the way, various buildings of the management office below were constantly blown up.


    This scene makes the person in charge bleed.


    The old nest of the management office, which has been built for more than ten years, was blown up by these divine shells.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When 48 improved shells were stopped by the old man, the nine elders stopped the golden messenger who fired the shells.


    Although there are still 62 improved shells left, there is no need to continue firing.


    "I''ve long forgotten my name, because I don''t think it''s useful to want that!"


    The old man smiled calmly, and his words made him speechless.


    It''s really a wonderful work to forget your name and think it''s useless!


    However, the old man paused for a moment and then said, "however, after wandering in the sky and continent for hundreds of years, people still broke into some famous places, and were given a somewhat famous name: Hidden emperor!"


    Hidden emperor, as soon as the name came out, everyone in the management office below was stunned.


    It''s more than a little famous. It''s quite famous, okay?


    "But the hidden emperor who was able to be as famous as the first sword God and Tai Chi emperor a hundred years ago, and even regarded as our brilliant and powerful female emperor?"


    Nine elders asked loudly, completely subconsciously.


    The old man didn''t nod or shake his head, but asked, "is there another person on the firmament who dare to be called the hidden emperor?"


    It is said that the hidden emperor is a very low-key, but it is false in Ye Yun''s opinion.


    During his contact with the hidden emperor, ye Yun found that the hidden emperor actually likes to pretend to be forced, but the pretend force is relatively high-end, or invisible.


    The so-called invisible force is the most deadly!


    At the moment, nine elders were completely stunned.


    If he said that he was the hidden Emperor just before the hidden emperor took action, he must not believe it.


    Because that night on the top of Wanjie mountain, the unparalleled female emperor once told them many secrets of the ten elders, including the secrets of the hidden emperor.


    According to the statement that the unparalleled female emperor is very certain, the hidden emperor has died, and it is extremely difficult or almost impossible to resurrect.


    "The resurrection of the hidden emperor is definitely a huge variable. Especially at this most critical moment today, I must quickly return to the unparalleled holy land and tell the wise and powerful unparalleled female emperor the news!"


    The nine elders said secretly in their heart, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    As for the person in charge of the management office, other guards, gold messengers and so on, how dare they stay here when they see that the nine elders are about to escape.


    One by one, they were ready to escape.


    "Your bombardment is over, and we haven''t started yet!"


    It is Ye Yun who opens his mouth.


    However, ye Yun is wearing black clothes and a mask at the moment. The nine elders can''t recognize Ye Yun.


    I just think ye Yun gives him a familiar feeling.


    "Who are you?"


    Nine elders could not help wondering as they fled away.


    Because of his speechless discovery, everyone on board was led by the man in black.

 Chapter 2961

    Even the super powerful hidden emperor was standing in the position of Ye Yun just before he shot.


    Can we say that the man in black is more powerful than the Yin emperor?


    Nine long always ten thousand don''t believe it.


    "Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yunru opened his mouth. Now the nine elders and everyone present are turtles in a jar. It is impossible to escape.


    Ye Yun is in a good mood today. He can satisfy their last wish before killing them.


    But ye Yun''s words stunned the nine elders, and they couldn''t stop sneering.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. If I hadn''t been on the Wanjie square for more than ten days, I would have thought what you said was the truth if I watched Ye Yun''s evil barrier die completely."


    The ninth elder''s words stopped abruptly when he said half of them.


    Because he saw the man in black pull off his mask for a moment.


    Of course he won''t forget that face. It''s Ye Yun.


    And although Ye Yun only pulled off the mask for a moment, he took it again, but at that moment, he still found the smell of Ye Yun.


    This is really Ye Yun''s breath. There can be no mistake!


    For a moment, the shock in the nine elders'' heart reached the extreme.


    Even the degree of shock is more fierce and unscrupulous than the old man who just knew that he was a hidden emperor!


    The next moment, a gun barrel suddenly stretched out above the high-speed spacecraft.


    This is the shaped energy cannon invented by the Taiji family in recent days. It was originally used to break the unparalleled holy land. Now it can be used to test the ox knife.


    There is a purple energy mass, which brews rapidly, and then launches from the shaped energy cannon.


    It is a completely destructive way to completely annihilate the headquarters of the management service below.


    The purple energy group is still roaring out, like eyes, catching up with the people of the unparalleled holy land who fled one by one and sending them into the yellow spring.


    Soon, there was only nine elders left.


    At the moment, he was very embarrassed on his face, and the shock in his heart was endless.


    Hidden emperor and ye Yun, both of whom have died, have all risen!


    This is absolutely bad news for the unparalleled holy land, especially for the unparalleled female emperor.


    The nine elders wanted to go back to the unparalleled holy land and tell the unparalleled female emperor the two hot news.


    But it''s impossible.


    The hidden emperor controlled the nine elders and couldn''t move at all.


    "I am the nine elders of the unparalleled holy land. Do you really dare to kill me?"


    The nine elders knew that there was no hope of escape, so they questioned the strong outside but the weak inside.


    "Killing you is like killing a dog. Why don''t you dare?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, paused, and then said, "and killing you is not even an appetizer. The real big meal is to kill the unparalleled holy land and kill the unparalleled female emperor!"


    After ye Yun said this, the nine elders sneered from the heart.


    "My life is here. You can take it at any time. But it''s impossible to kill the unparalleled holy land. It''s even more nonsense to kill the wise and powerful unparalleled female emperor!"


    The nine elders'' facial expression was very arrogant: "the accumulation of our unparalleled holy land for nearly a hundred years can be shaken not only by you self righteous garbage, but also by our wise and powerful female emperor. You think you can kill by relying on a hidden emperor. You are so naive!"


    "The candle light of your Sun Moon alliance is also trying to compete for brilliance in the bright moon?"


    Nine elders hehe, he hehe again.


    "First of all, let me tell you that our Sun Moon alliance has been renamed immortal killing alliance. In addition, the evil deeds of the unparalleled female emperor have been despised all over the world. Today, it is not only our immortal killing alliance that will kill the unparalleled female emperor, but also all the great forces in the world!"


    Ye Yun said in a dignified tone, which is also the truth.


    "It''s a joke. I want to see all the great forces in the world. In addition to the immortal killing alliance, there is an unparalleled female emperor who dares to kill us? Tell me where there is any?"


    Nine elders laugh more exaggerated, is from the heart do not believe.


    In this regard, ye Yun looked at the hidden emperor and said, "let him turn around and have a good look at the current situation!"


    The hidden emperor nodded and waved his right hand casually.


    A slap moved to the nine elders.


    Pop!


    The crisp sound suddenly rose. The hidden emperor slapped the nine elders'' imprisonment open, and then made him turn half a circle.


    "Open your eyes and have a good look. What is a single spark that can start a prairie fire!"


    Yin Di said coldly.


    It has long been agreed with Tiantu and others to meet here, and then kill the unparalleled holy land together.


    Now, ten ships, come first.


    Ten spaceships are exactly the same, hanging the same flag, which belongs to the unique flag of Tianyan.


    Obviously, it was Tiantu who led the power of Tianyan who arrived first.


    The scene was shocked in the eyes of nine elders.


    Just now the hidden emperor slapped, although the nine elders jumped Venus in their eyes, it was obvious that the hidden Emperor didn''t even give full play to 1% of his strength, otherwise the current nine elders had already entered the cycle of reincarnation.


    He was shocked to see the arrival of these ten spaceships obviously belonging to the heavenly eye force.


    Although the nine elders know that Tianyan has a good relationship with immortal killing alliance, especially Tiantu, the actual controller of Tianyan, has a good relationship with Ye Yun.


    Tiantu, which was only second only to the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, of course, now with the resurrection of the hidden emperor, there is a third supreme existence on it.


    However, the nine elders never thought that Tiantu dared to lead the Tianyan force, and then followed the immortal killing alliance to resist the unparalleled female emperor.


    First, although Tianyan organization can be called the first of those epic forces in the firmament, the overall combat effectiveness of other high-level organizations is not very strong except Tiantu.


    After all, this organization mainly collects and sells intelligence. If we say wealth, it is definitely rich.


    But Tianyan won''t fight with other big forces unless he has to.


    Second, Tiantu is a cautious man. Even if he has a good relationship with Ye Yun, he doesn''t need to take such risks with Ye Yun, because he is gambling with the lives of all the people of Tianyan organization.


    "Hum, I found a few broken spaceships and pulled up a few flags of Tianyan organization in an attempt to pretend to be a tiger. I have to say that your move is really low-end and caught my eye."


    The nine elders were full of disbelief, and then vowed.


    However, his words stopped abruptly before he finished.

 Chapter 2962

    But on the deck of the ship in front of the ten ships, a handsome man has come up.


    Of course, the nine elders recognized at a glance that this person was Tiantu.


    "Tiantu, the leader of Tianyan organization, led the elite of Tianyan organization to come and be ready to kill the unparalleled holy land and the unparalleled female emperor!"


    After Tiantu came to the deck, he completely ignored the nine elders and opened his mouth to Ye Yun on the opposite speed ship.


    The only lucky thing left in the nine elders'' heart, under the words of the nine elders, collapsed directly.


    The heavenly eye organization is as crazy as the immortal killing alliance?


    Is it just because the hidden emperor was resurrected?


    The nine elders are extremely bitter.


    However, he immediately said coldly, "what if the heavenly eye organization comes? To tell you the truth, our unparalleled holy land has never seen any other forces on the celestial continent. Besides, you are only two forces and are also known as the great forces in the world? Hehe, I feel ashamed for you. What about the good spark?"


    There was heaven''s eye before and immortal killing alliance after, and the body was imprisoned by the hidden emperor. The nine elders knew that they must have a bad end today.


    But before he died, he would ridicule as much as possible.


    If only the immortal killing alliance and the heavenly eye organization are the two forces, it is really not a spark.


    "Please keep your eyes open and look ahead!"


    Cold emperor cold voice said.


    This word made the nine elders subconsciously look forward again.


    At a glance, he was about to run away.


    More spaceships ahead are speeding in this direction.


    And these ships come from all directions, and the number is increasing.


    Ten, thirty, fifty, eighty


    Soon, the number of spaceships of various styles has climbed to more than 100.


    And this number is still rising.


    On these ships, flags of various styles are hung.


    Then, white haired old people kept going up to the deck of some of the ships.


    "The master of the elixir sect, misty, led the elites of the elixir sect to come and be ready to kill the unparalleled holy land and the unparalleled female emperor!"


    "Lin Xuanwu, the leader of the Xuanwu sect, led the elite of the Xuanwu sect to come and be ready to kill the unparalleled holy land and the unparalleled female emperor!"


    "The ninth life son, the Lord of Langya holy land, led the elite of Langya holy land to come and be ready to kill the unparalleled holy land and the unparalleled female emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the epic forces have come.


    The leaders of these epic forces, that is, those white haired elders, stood on the deck one by one and spoke with great pride.


    After being ruled or oppressed by the unparalleled holy land for so many years, they always hold a breath in their hearts.


    For the unparalleled female emperor, they have hated her to the bone for a long time.


    Because the good resources of the whole continent are controlled by the unparalleled holy land, and they also need to turn in a lot of benefits every year.


    They are behemoths in the eyes of others.


    But in fact, their resources have been almost squeezed by the unparalleled holy land, leaving only an empty shell to barely make a living.


    But people under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    All along, they have endured in silence.


    Today, they finally don''t have to bear it anymore. Their waists are very straight.


    Nine elders were completely shocked.


    Now he just realized that ye Yun''s words were not aimless. It turned out that not only the immortal killing alliance and Tianyan were crazy, but all epic forces on the whole continent were crazy.


    These epic forces add up to a spark.


    But nine elders are still wrong.


    Because there are far more forces coming.


    The spaceship is still coming, and soon it has reached about 200.


    At the same time, more and more old people went up to the deck. They almost tore their throats and burst out one after another:


    "Wu Tianxia, the leader of the heavenly sect, leads the elite of the heavenly sect to come, and is always ready to kill the unparalleled holy land and the unparalleled female emperor together!"


    "The master of the nine sword sect, Jian Feiyang, leads the elite of the nine sword sect to come and be ready to kill the unparalleled holy land and the unparalleled female emperor!"


    "Hua Zhong, the master of the Hua family, led the elite of the Hua family to come and be ready to kill the unparalleled holy land and the unparalleled female emperor!"


    "Liu Dayun, President of the Universiade chamber of Commerce, led the elite of Dayun chamber of Commerce to come and be ready to kill the unparalleled holy land and the unparalleled female emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More heroic voices herald the arrival of more forces.


    Although these forces can not be compared with epic forces, each of them is a famous force in the sky.


    In other words, looking at the great forces that can be counted on the firmament, a lot of them have arrived today.


    If it is only the arrival of all epic forces, it is still a little reluctant to become a spark.


    So now all the forces coming together can definitely be called a spark.


    A single spark, now gathered together, will start a prairie fire.


    Nine elders were completely shocked.


    He never dreamed of such a scene.


    "It''s crazy. The world is crazy!"


    Nine elders even yelled like crazy people.


    "Do you know how crazy this trip is?"


    The nine elders even roared and questioned.


    "Of course, people are not crazy and waste teenagers!"


    A young man spoke loudly, and his face could not hide his heroic spirit.


    "I''m crazy about teenagers!"


    Then, a white haired old man also sighed with emotion, and his eyes showed some light inconsistent with his old age.


    "On this trip, either kill the unparalleled female emperor or be killed by the unparalleled female emperor!"


    Ye Yun also spoke.


    This time, it has been very thorough.


    There is more than one cycle of life and death, either life or death!


    "As for you, I''m afraid you can''t see today''s big play!"


    Ye Yun took a cold look at the nine elders.


    The hidden Emperor just moved his mind. The body of the nine elders controlled by him exploded directly.


    The explosion was so complete that there was no residue left, only a blood mist was floating, adding a bloody smell to the air.


    Under the wanton pervading of this bloody gas, a killing atmosphere suddenly pervaded.


    Ye Yun said, "let''s go, the goal is unparalleled Holy Land!"

 Chapter 2963

    Ye Yun''s voice was not very loud, but it spread very clearly in everyone''s ears on every ship.


    A simple sentence, a few words, is to ignite all the heroic spirit that could not be restrained in the hearts of people.


    Together with these ships belonging to the immortal killing alliance, the total number of ships in this crusade against the unparalleled female emperor''s army is nearly 300.


    A line of nearly 300 spaceships flew in the direction of unparalleled holy land.


    Every time you fly to a place, it will bring incomparable shock to the human beings below.


    Such a class of spacecraft is rare.


    And such a large number is rare in the life of the people below.


    More than 300 spaceships are almost like a black cloud, which brings a feeling of blocking the sky and the sun to a good area below.


    "I dare ask you elders, why are you making such a big fuss?"


    The old emperor of the imperial dynasty is a good friar when he passes through a large imperial dynasty in the world. He feels that there is a lot of energy approaching, ends the retreat directly, and then asks questions.


    At a glance, he was able to perceive that there were countless big people in the ship, which was not a big man he could compare.


    He couldn''t help it. His voice even trembled.


    At this moment, almost all the people in the imperial city focused their attention on the 300 spaceships, and they listened attentively.


    "Kill the unparalleled holy land and kill the unparalleled female emperor!"


    An inaudible voice spread down from the ship in the leading position.


    Clearly into the whole Imperial City, everyone''s ears almost broke their eardrums.


    It is not the loudness of the voice, but the content of the discourse.


    Kill the unparalleled holy land?


    Tu Mie unparalleled female emperor?


    This... Is really a thing that you can''t even think of!


    "Does it mean that the sky continent is going to change?"


    When the spaceships had left for a long time, the old emperor came back and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    As for the others in the Imperial City, they are still standing in place like sculptures.


    Even a three-year-old child knows that the unparalleled female emperor is the absolute dominant level of the firmament, and the unparalleled holy land she established is the most powerful force in the firmament.


    The unparalleled female emperor is supreme, the unparalleled holy land is invincible, and can not be violated at all.


    Not to mention killing the unparalleled holy land and killing the unparalleled female emperor!


    Are all the great people in these hundreds of spaceships crazy or stupid?


    Along the way, 300 spaceships roamed wantonly.


    Of course, when passing through some small holy places, there are also some people who don''t open their eyes to block them.


    The small holy land is under the management of unparalleled holy land.


    The crusading army has no mercy on those who are blocked in these small holy places.


    Along the way, God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!


    Unparalleled holy land is close at hand.


    Perhaps today is the day when the unparalleled female emperor rises, so many sentries are set around the unparalleled holy land.


    From inside to outside, there are a total of 18 sentries.


    Every Sentry is heavily guarded.


    "Who is sacred and dares to break into the territory of the unparalleled Holy Land headquarters?"


    At the first sentry post, an emissary of the unparalleled holy emperor asked fiercely.


    In his opinion, it is superfluous to set up sentries outside the unparalleled holy land. After all, looking at the whole sky and continent, who is full and dares to find fault on the unparalleled holy land?


    But now it seems that such people really have.


    And a lot more.


    The messenger could see that nearly 300 spaceships were in front of him.


    And every warship is hung with a flag.


    These flags, which the messenger also knew, even included the flags of all major forces in the firmament.


    What is this concept?


    Can it be said that all the great forces in the firmament have come?


    If it wasn''t for the messenger who got the order from the top early this morning.


    It is said that no one is allowed to step into the unparalleled holy land today. Now envoys should think that these great forces have received the instruction of the unparalleled female emperor and come here to discuss something big.


    "Today, we will act on behalf of heaven, kill the unparalleled holy land, and then kill the unparalleled female emperor. If you let us enter, you can spare your life!"


    On the top of the fastest spaceship in front, Leng Tiandi spoke.


    This is the last chance for these messengers.


    However, it is obvious that these messengers believe in the unparalleled female emperor too deeply.


    And after they heard that they wanted to kill the unparalleled female emperor, their eyes were full of blood red.


    They have completely become puppets of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "You are so bold that you dare to say such reckless remarks. Today I will tear you all up!"


    The messenger, and all the messengers behind him who were responsible for guarding the sentry, rose up like a madman and then attacked the first speed ship.


    "Well, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!"


    Leng Tiandi sighed and ordered the shaped energy cannon to fire.


    The sentry was quickly cracked.


    After that, the sentry became more and more difficult to break, and the messenger''s combat effectiveness became more and more powerful, especially the number of divine cannons set up in the sentry became more and more.


    But in front of the crusading army, these are simply small dishes one after another.


    Three hundred spaceships crossed all the way and soon broke through 15 sentries.


    At the same time, on the Wanjie square next to Wanjie mountain.


    Fifty giant tripods were placed in the corner.


    Each of these tripods has a diameter of about two feet and a height of two feet. They are black, but they are carved with colorful runes.


    Of course, these huge tripods are smaller than the 90 stone pillars erected in Wanjie square.


    Those stone pillars, like giant tripods, are also black, and on them are mysterious runes carved in seven colors.


    However, the diameter of these stone columns has reached about five feet, and the height is more than ten feet.


    It is worth mentioning that on the Wanjie square and even in the headquarters of the whole unparalleled holy land, the blood color left after the blood rain last night did not suddenly disappear with the arrival of the day, just like other parts of the continent.


    These blood colors covered the ground not only did not disappear, but also became more and more bright with the passage of time.


    Especially in Wanjie square, the blood color on the ground is the strongest and brightest to the extreme.


    Even at a glance, the whole Wanjie square is like a bloody lake.


    The 50 giant tripods and 90 stone pillars on it are only suspended on the lake.

 Chapter 2964

    At the moment, a sacrificial platform has been built in the center of Wanjie square.


    The unparalleled female emperor was standing on this sacrificial platform.


    Strangely, the unparalleled female emperor did not wear white clothes as in the past hundred years. Today, she even changed into pure black clothes.


    Although she was standing, she seemed to be closing her eyes.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was still playing with a super pocket statue, the eight elders nearby would think she was asleep.


    These elders knew that the unparalleled female emperor was going to rise today, but they only informed others in the holy land this morning.


    According to the unparalleled female emperor, as long as she succeeds in flying, the unparalleled holy land will be temporarily managed by their elders.


    So now the eight elders are excited and excited.


    I even wish the unparalleled female emperor would fly to success immediately.


    However, after arriving at the sacrificial platform, the unparalleled female emperor did not fly, saying that it was not the best time to fly.


    On the square, there are only unparalleled female emperors and eight elders.


    But soon, a bright messenger rushed over.


    "No, someone broke in and wanted to go to our unparalleled Holy Land headquarters!"


    The bright messenger spoke anxiously.


    The words made the eight elders frown at the same time.


    It''s a big deal today. There must be no mistake.


    "Who are they?"


    The elder asked with a gloomy face.


    "There are all epic forces such as Tianyan, Xiahou killer alliance, danyao gate, and all big families and chambers of commerce that can be named on the firmament."


    The bright messenger spoke immediately and dared not neglect it.


    The words made the faces of the eight elders more gloomy.


    "This group of bastards should attack at this time. It''s really not life. I knew that when ye Yun was forced to die on the Wanjie square, I should kill all these bastards!"


    The elder said in a cold voice. Perhaps it was because he was too angry. His eyebrows jumped.


    In fact, even if these people are not found today, today is also the day of their death.


    Because the unparalleled female emperor promised to kill all the great forces and figures in the sky and the mainland before flying completely, so as to ensure that the eight elders can rule the unparalleled holy land for a long time.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor also told them that after she succeeded in flying, the eight elders needed to give half of the territory of the sky continent to the demon family.


    This can ensure that the demon family will never communicate with human old death.


    Although it is extremely painful for these elders to let out half of the firmament.


    But when I thought of being able to dominate half of the sky, I was very excited and excited.


    But unexpectedly, these people really dare to kill the door in advance


    "In addition, on top of the foremost spacecraft, I think they are all from the sun moon alliance!"


    The bright messenger said again.


    As soon as the three words "Sun Moon alliance" came out, the eight elders became more and more angry.


    "More than ten days ago, they spared their lives. They didn''t know how to cherish them. Now they are in a hurry to die!"


    The elder even prepared to go out in person to destroy all the members of the sun moon alliance first, so as to play a deterrent role.


    "I just don''t know what''s going on. The sun moon alliance has changed its name and changed it to a very presumptuous name. It''s changed to"


    The bright messenger hesitated a few times and didn''t go on after all.


    "Changed to what?"


    This time, the unparalleled female emperor opened her mouth. In her eyes, there was a more sharp light than the blade.


    The destroyer was awe inspiring both physically and mentally. He didn''t dare to look directly at the unparalleled female emperor, and his voice was weak: "they were bold and changed their name to the immortal killing alliance!"


    Immortal killing alliance?


    The eight elders were stunned by this name and immediately became furious.


    Obviously, this name means killing the unparalleled female emperor!


    The unparalleled female emperor looked indifferent, and then said, "all eight of you go there. Remember, you just need to delay me for three hours at all costs, and then all of them will die!"


    The meaning of the unparalleled female emperor''s words is very clear. In three hours, she is sure of flying success.


    At the moment of her success, her strength will return to its peak.


    At that time, even in one breath, it was able to completely annihilate all the strong who attacked today.


    Eight elders immediately left with the bright messenger who came to report.


    Just after they left, a man in black appeared on the Wanjie square.


    He is like Ye Yun, wearing black clothes and a black mask.


    And whether it is this black dress or black mask, it has a super shielding effect.


    "Shall I go out and kill all these troublemakers?"


    The man in Black opened his mouth and listened to the tone as if the mighty crusading army was just a group of local chickens and dogs.


    "Not for the time being. You are one of the biggest security dependencies during my flight. There is no need to start as a last resort!"


    There was no joy or anger in the tone of the unparalleled female emperor.


    The man in black nodded, and then the figure disappeared again


    "How many sentries have they broken?"


    Leaving the Wanjie square, the elder asked.


    The bright messenger dared not neglect, saying that when he came, he had broken about fifteen or six ways.


    When the nine of them reached the periphery of the unparalleled holy land, they were shocked to find that the speed of attack was faster than they thought.


    At this moment, 300 spaceships will break through all outposts outside the 18th and unparalleled Holy Land!


    And now we are about to enter the periphery of the unparalleled holy land.


    "Open the external guard array. When this array blocks them, I can persuade them to turn around!"


    The elder ordered.


    Suddenly, many messengers who had gathered here began to urge the Dharma formula together.


    With the urging of the Dharma formula, at the most edge of the periphery, there began to be layers of translucent energy, rising slowly and gradually, surrounding the whole unparalleled holy land.


    Although this is only the external guard array, it is also arranged by countless high-end array masters who have used array materials worth hundreds of millions of dollars, which took three years.


    And in the following decades, it has been improved for dozens of times, and the cost during this period has reached tens of millions of holy coins.


    In addition, after the guard array is opened, it needs hundreds of envoys to urge it together.


    Although the energy material is translucent, it is incomparably vast. It can be called an unbreakable iron wall.

 Chapter 2965

    Now the guard array is arranged in an instant, blocking nearly 300 spaceships outside.


    At this time, the great elder rose up first and reached the level with Leng Tiandi and others on the deck of the first spaceship.


    "What courage do you have to kill a group of garbage that narrowly escaped death more than ten days ago?"


    The elder is even questioning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m too lazy to explain too much to you. I just want to ask, do you dare to open this guard array and have a decent fight?"


    Emperor Leng replied with a cold voice.


    In this regard, the elder burst into laughter.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? If you were the only weak scum like the sun moon alliance, I wouldn''t order people to start the guard array. A slap would kill all of you. Even if you don''t know how to confuse the arrival of countless great forces and figures in the sky and continent, I''ll spare the power of the whole unparalleled holy land to resist you. It''s just me I don''t think it''s necessary. Since I can stop you with this Guardian array, why bother fighting in vain? "


    The elder said, in fact, there is no bottom in his heart.


    That night at the top of Wanjie mountain, although his cultivation improved a lot, there was also some gap between himself and Tiantu.


    With two elders and three elders, he was 50% sure to defeat Tiantu.


    Ten elders died, nine elders were absent, and there were only six elders left.


    In his opinion, it is very difficult for the six elders to stop the ethereal master, the old alliance leader of Xiahou, the shadow God, and the bosses of other epic forces.


    As for the unparalleled holy land, it is impossible for other messengers to stop all other big forces.


    But fortunately, as long as they can delay for three hours.


    Just wait for the unparalleled female emperor to rise successfully, and everything will be over.


    "It''s an old turtle with a shrinking head!"


    The black hell king shouted, and the angry elder turned blue.


    However, after all, he is resourceful and will not be inspired to directly start the first battle of the guardian array.


    "All gather energy cannons are ready. Since these shrinking turtles have to hide inside, we''ll smash the guard array so that they have nowhere to hide!"


    Emperor Leng directly ordered.


    It can be clearly felt that the elder is delaying time.


    We must not let it succeed!


    This time, more than 30 spaceships came from the immortal killing alliance.


    More than 20 of them are demon killing ships, and the other 10 are rapid ships built by the Taiji family earlier.


    There is a demon killing cannon on the demon killing ship, but it only has great lethality to demon people.


    On top of the high-speed spacecraft, it is equipped with shaped charge cannons.


    With Leng Tiandi''s order, the other nine rapid ships and the shaped energy cannon equipped on the first rapid ship all aimed their long cannons at the guard array.


    At the next moment, shaped charge shells were launched together.


    These shaped charge shells actually contain the power of Tai Chi.


    Although the people of the Tai Chi family are much worse than the Tai Chi emperor in the use of the power of Tai Chi, they also master some essence.


    What''s more, the cost of this shaped charge shell is no less than that of God class shell.


    Bang Bang


    Shaped charge shells bombarded the guard array continuously, making thunderous sounds.


    It''s nothing like this, but ten times and ten times have lasted for a long time.


    Even the guard array can''t support it.


    Such a scene prompted the elder and all the people in the unparalleled holy land behind him to be shocked and speechless.


    Especially the elder, he thought that the guard array could not stop the advance of the crusading army, but it could also delay for an hour or two.


    But now I haven''t even read it for half an hour. The guard array was immediately blown away.


    Most importantly, in the elder''s opinion, Tiantu, the most powerful one in the crusading army, didn''t do anything at all, just some so-called shaped energy cannons.


    This is the greatest humiliation for them to guard the array!


    "Resist it, don''t hesitate to use the original blood!"


    The elder couldn''t help drinking loudly.


    The words prompted the messengers behind them to hesitate.


    Although they are only silver messengers, it is not easy for them to practice hard. Every little holy land outside is an absolute favorite of heaven.


    However, once the original blood is used, it is a wound that is difficult to repair for their body, and from the shaky degree of the current guard array, the amount of original blood needed to repair is very huge.


    And it seems that the guardian array will be broken sooner or later, and there is no need to repair it at all.


    "What are you doing? One by one, quickly absorb the original blood into the guard array. You need to know that all you do is for our brilliant and powerful female emperor!"


    The elder simply used the assassin''s mace directly.


    Indeed, with his last words, the hundreds of silver messengers suddenly turned blood red in their eyes, as if they had fallen into a certain state of madness.


    At the next moment, without the slightest concern, they directly sacrificed the original blood in their bodies, and used their spiritual power to control the input into the guard array.


    "This unparalleled female emperor is really cruel and cruel. It seems that even these silver messengers have been completely reduced to puppets, or dead men!"


    Leng Tiandi sighed.


    However, the current guard array is at the end of its power, and the shaped artillery is still firing, which can not be repaired at all.


    After just a few breaths, the guard array collapsed completely.


    "All messengers, fight to the end. You must not let one of these bastards enter the inner circle! For our wise and powerful empress!"


    The elder looked cautious and spoke loudly.


    At the next moment, except for the other seven elders behind him, all the people of the unparalleled holy land, including a few bright messengers, were red with blood in their eyes.


    Obviously, they have all become the dead of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Although the dead and believers can do anything for the unparalleled female emperor.


    But believers have always been in a puppet state, and from then on they can only be walking corpses.


    As for the dead, they are not puppets under normal circumstances.


    Only when the existence of the level of great elder calls them "for the unparalleled female emperor", will they fall into a crazy puppet state.

 Chapter 2966

    The battle began, but soon ended.


    These envoys are not opponents of the Crusade army at all.


    Moreover, there are shaped cannons, so these messengers only have to be slaughtered.


    As the last killer mace, the hidden Emperor didn''t attack for the time being, but the powerful figures such as Tiantu, ethereal master and Xiahou old alliance leader did.


    There are also shaped energy cannons for constant cover, so let alone messengers, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Even the other seven elders except the great elder were seriously injured.


    "Don''t continue to fight, all return to the inner circle with me!"


    The elder couldn''t help but speak. After the unparalleled female emperor rose, these were his team members. Now he watched them die and get hurt one by one. His heart was very painful.


    The people of the unparalleled holy land quickly withdrew from the periphery and entered the inner circle.


    Then the guard array of the inner circle was opened.


    Some people of the unparalleled holy land who did not retreat in time were trapped outside the guard array.


    The inner guard array is more rebellious than the outer one.


    In the view of the elder, he can resist for at least two hours.


    Moreover, all those who urge the inner circle to guard the array this time are gold envoys.


    The shaped energy cannon is started again, but it can only cause a little damage to the inner guard array.


    It really takes two hours to crack it.


    "Hahaha, aren''t your cannons very powerful? Now you have the seed to blow away the guard array inside me?"


    The elder saw it all over his face.


    The next moment, a man strode forward, it was Tiantu.


    It seems that relying on the bombardment of shaped energy cannon alone is not enough. Tiantu is ready to do it himself.


    His fist waved, and there was a vast amount of energy gathering on it.


    Bang!


    The crisp bombardment of the fist on the guard array actually caused a fragmentation to the inner guard array.


    According to the current situation, only one or two hundred fists are enough to break the guard array directly.


    Guarding the interior of the array, the elder was shocked.


    He always thought that the gap between himself and Tiantu was only a little.


    But now it seems that the real gap is not a little.


    However, he was not worried that Tiantu could really smash the guard array in a short time.


    Because there are gold messengers who constantly sacrifice their original blood to repair the cracks caused by each fist of Tiantu.


    It will be deadlocked for a long time.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    Ye Yun suddenly sensed that there was blood rising in the direction of Wanjie mountain.


    Then, ye Yun looked at the hidden emperor and said, "please, elder hidden emperor!"


    The hidden emperor nodded and jumped down from the ship deck.


    "Who is this lengtouqing?"


    The elder doesn''t know the hidden emperor.


    However, in his view, Tiantu was undoubtedly the first person in the Crusade army.


    Now it''s impossible for Tiantu to break the guard array in the inner circle in a short time, let alone this unknown old guy.


    No one answered the elder.


    People in the unparalleled Holy Land don''t know the hidden emperor at all.


    As for the crusading army, he was too lazy to reply to the elder.


    But they guessed that the elder dared to say that the hidden emperor was lengtouqing, and the result should be more sad.


    With the arrival of the hidden emperor, Tiantu retreated directly.


    When Tiantu passed by the hidden emperor, he bowed respectfully to the hidden emperor.


    This move made the elder and other people in the unparalleled Holy Land shocked and speechless.


    Tiantu, looking at the sky and the continent, second only to the unparalleled empress and demon God, would he be so respectful to the old guy?


    "Who the hell is he?"


    The elder couldn''t help crying out.


    "Boss, in my opinion, they are just playing tricks. I don''t believe they can suddenly jump out a top expert on the crusading army?"


    The second opened his mouth with a face of vows.


    The other elders nodded deeply.


    Even the elder showed a sudden look. He thought that he was almost mystified.


    But the next moment.


    When he arrived at the inner guard array, the hidden Emperor just slapped him gently.


    This indestructible guard array, which can''t be broken even by the energy gathering cannon and Tiantu, was smashed in an instant.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    The elder, other elders, and everyone in the unparalleled holy land are reduced to sculptures, which can''t describe the mood at the moment.


    "It''s too strong. Retreat to Wanjie square quickly!"


    The elder first reacted and then fled as quickly as possible.


    Behind him, the crusading army caught up and killed.


    Soon, it swept the whole inner circle.


    Only eight elders and less than 200 high-rise buildings of unparalleled holy sites really escaped into the Wanjie square.


    Their faces were covered with gloom, and their unparalleled holy land had been reduced to such a state.


    Wanjie square has become their last refuge.


    Wanjie square is their last position.


    At the moment, the unparalleled female emperor, surrounded by countless blood gas, has begun the preliminary preparations for flying.


    When she saw the eight elders coming with less than 200 unparalleled high-level holy sites, her eyebrows frowned fiercely.


    She thought she would lose, but she didn''t expect that these wastes would be defeated here so soon.


    However, she did not place too much hope on these wastes, but had been prepared for them.


    When she waved her hand, a buzzing voice erupted from Wanjie mountain.


    A few days ago, she removed the sword meaning around Wanjie mountain.


    In addition to the power of countless flying runes carved by the rune master, there is also a layer of Dharma array runes.


    Now what she urges is this layer of Dharma array runes.


    The power of the rune flashes, and then forms golden light spots, which gather around the Wanjie square to form a defense array.


    This is one of the biggest dependencies for the unparalleled female emperor to have problems with her safety when she is not afraid of flying.


    Three hundred warships arrived and surrounded the Wanjie square.


    "I said that the elders were defeated and retreated here so quickly. It turned out that you old man was resurrected!"


    The unparalleled female emperor recognized the hidden emperor at a glance.


    She had seen the hidden emperor, and even the death of the hidden emperor was inseparable from her.


    "Not only have I risen, but I will kill you today!"


    The hidden emperor spoke calmly.


    "Kill me? I''m in a bad state now, but it seems that you haven''t recovered half of your combat power at the peak. I''m afraid you can''t even break my layer of ten thousand boundary array?"


    The unparalleled female emperor was determined to win. She then opened her mouth with pride: "I advise you to give up. Today, my flying is the trend of the times, and you can''t go against it!"

 Chapter 2967

    "In my hidden emperor''s dictionary, there is no word" give up! "


    The hidden emperor opened his mouth calmly, and then walked towards the front.


    Hidden emperor?


    The eight embarrassed elders, nearly 200 senior managers, were shocked again after hearing the name.


    There are too many shocks today, and one wave is better than another.


    But they also suddenly realized that no wonder the guard array inside was smashed by a slap. It turned out that this guy was the hidden emperor.


    One hundred years ago, it was one of the existence standing on the top of the sky continent.


    The supreme being as famous as the first sword God, Tai Chi emperor.


    Although according to the unparalleled female emperor, the current hidden emperor simply can''t give full play to 50% of the peak combat power.


    "I remember that night, the unparalleled female emperor said about the hidden emperor. She said that the hidden emperor was dead and there was almost no possibility of resurrection!"


    The elder muttered in some doubt.


    Bang!


    At this time, a powerful roar has sounded.


    The ten thousand boundary array is similar to the guardian array. It also produces translucent gas.


    But this time the translucent gas is more against the sky, and it just wraps Wanjie square.


    The hidden emperor, who was able to smash the inner circle and guard the big array with a slap, failed to bring any damage to the Wanjie Dharma array.


    This seems to show how strong the ten thousand boundary Dharma array is.


    "Solid as gold, solid as gold!"


    There was a big surprise exhale from the elder.


    Originally, after knowing the identity of the hidden emperor, he was still worried, but now the worry in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    The hidden emperor frowned.


    Although he can only play less than 50% of his strength, he is already quite terrible.


    However, it can not shake the ten thousand boundary array.


    It has to be said that this Wanjie Dharma array is also the most solid one he has ever seen in his life. In addition to the Tai Chi array personally arranged by the Tai Chi emperor.


    The hidden emperor continued to wave his fist and bombarded the Wanjie Dharma array.


    But the result made him more and more depressed.


    There is no shaking at all. It is no exaggeration to say that he has a feeling that the bombardment of Wanjie Dharma array with him is not only no damage, but more and more solid.


    "I advise you not to waste your energy. The most terrible thing about the ten thousand boundary Dharma array is that it can absorb the damage to the greatest extent and make itself stronger."


    The unparalleled empress spoke coldly.


    The words excited the elders and senior leaders of the unparalleled holy land, and the crusading army was sad.


    If so, the attack is useless and can make it more indestructible.


    Doesn''t it say that this array has no solution?


    The hidden emperor''s face was also unprecedented dignified.


    He felt that the unparalleled empress was not deceiving him. That was the truth.


    At this time, ye Yun jumped down from the deck of the first rapid spacecraft.


    Now ye Yun is wearing black clothes and a mask, which can shield everything. Therefore, people on the side of the unparalleled holy land can''t recognize that this is Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments in array are superb.


    Ye Yun also saw that the so-called ten thousand boundary Dharma array could not be bombarded by brute force, and it would be counterproductive.


    So only try to crack it.


    The hidden emperor retreated a few steps towards the rear. He was still very confident in Ye Yun, a genius who has created miracles many times.


    But the unparalleled female emperor in Wanjie square smiled speechless.


    Someone is trying to crack the ten thousand boundary array?


    In the heart of the unparalleled female emperor, 10000 are certain and impossible.


    She just wondered why when the man in black appeared, her heart beat faster and her mood became irritable?


    This feeling of doubt became stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor at this time was ready to risk releasing some spiritual power to investigate the man in black.


    Let''s see what is sacred about this person who wears such a strong shielding effect?


    Ye Yun also sensed these, and immediately frowned and shouted in his heart.


    Although Ye Yun''s clothes and mask have a strong shielding effect, even if it is stronger than Tiantu, it is unlikely to penetrate the mask for detection.


    However, if the unparalleled female emperor personally releases her spiritual power for exploration, she will still be instantly seen through the truth.


    It''s not that ye Yun doesn''t want to announce his identity to the unparalleled female emperor, but the unparalleled female emperor hasn''t reached the critical moment of flying.


    If the unparalleled Female Emperor sees through her true face now, it will certainly bring great harm to the unparalleled female emperor''s Tao heart, and there is also a 50-60% assurance that the unparalleled female emperor will fail to rise.


    But it can''t bring any counterattack to the unparalleled female emperor, which makes the unparalleled female emperor go crazy.


    Ye Yun''s true face needs to be revealed, but it needs to be at the most critical moment for the unparalleled female emperor to rise.


    At that time, we should not only have 80% or 90% confidence to promote the unparalleled female emperor to fail, but also let the unparalleled female emperor go crazy, at least let the unparalleled female emperor''s strength be eaten back and greatly reduced.


    In this way, only the hidden emperor with 50% combat power can defeat the unparalleled female emperor and even kill the unparalleled female emperor.


    This is Ye Yun''s negligence. He didn''t expect that the unparalleled female emperor was so interested in herself.


    But fortunately, at the next moment, a gap opened in the sky facing the Wanjie square.


    In the gap, there was a dazzling light.


    Even powerful like Tiantu and ethereal master, they can''t look at the light for too long.


    This is the official launch of feisheng.


    At this time, the unparalleled female emperor had released her spiritual power to detect Ye Yun, but also had to take it back.


    At the critical moment of flying, she needs to concentrate and devote herself to it.


    Even detecting Ye Yun only requires a little mental power, but in order to have a higher probability of flying, she just goes all out.


    She held up the super pocket statue in her hand. At the same time, her mental power was released fiercely. Then the bloody rain on the Wanjie square began to roar in the sky.


    Obviously, this is the prelude to flying.


    On the crusading army side, each one''s complexion is very bad.


    They also knew that the unparalleled female emperor should reach the legendary divine level at the moment before she really soared.


    The existence of the divine level is countless times stronger than the top of the ten layers of the emperor level, and even it is no exaggeration to say that it is a heaven and an earth.


    At that moment, the unparalleled female emperor only needed one idea, which was enough to kill all the Crusaders present, even the hidden emperor.

 Chapter 2968

    Therefore, we must stop it quickly.


    At this time, ye Yun, who strides forward, has begun to understand the array.


    I have to say, this is really a very difficult and complex array.


    Even ye Yun in his last life has never encountered such a difficult array.


    Ye Yun''s complexion was unprecedented severe and released his spiritual power unscrupulously.


    In my mind, I began to frame the model of this array.


    So the next moment, ye Yun didn''t seem to come forward at all, even closed his eyes, as if he were asleep.


    But in my mind, I am constantly looking for ways to solve the model constructed by spiritual force.


    Every attempt ends in failure.


    "Can it really work?"


    It is an old man of the Tai Chi family who is worried about opening his mouth.


    In terms of array, the Tai Chi family has almost reached the peak of their attainments.


    And this old man is the most powerful presence in the array of Taiji family.


    Just now, when the Wanjie Dharma array was opened, he also released his spiritual power for perception. As a result, he came to the conclusion that the Dharma array had no solution at all.


    So even though he knows that the man in black is Ye Yun, and ye Yun has worked miracles many times, the old man still doesn''t think ye Yun can solve this dharma array.


    "Believe him, he is more rebellious than expected. Generally, there are only unexpected things in front of him, not impossible things!"


    Taiji Caiwei is the one who speaks.


    This strange woman is the only one in the Tai Chi family who has the hope of resurrecting the Tai Chi emperor.


    She has always been the most dazzling star, but she met Ye Yun when she went to the sun moon gate to experience.


    From then on, as long as ye Yun was there, she could only be a foil.


    And not only to foil Ye Yun, but also to foil the goddess.


    During this time, she never stopped looking for the avenue, because only after finding all the three thousand Avenue, she can revive the Tai Chi emperor.


    Her search speed is surprisingly fast and smooth. Up to now, she has found 2999 avenues.


    But the last remaining Avenue has no clue at all. Even in Taiji Caiwei''s view, it is a nonexistent Avenue.


    The name of this last Avenue is called the way of origin!


    "That''s right. There''s nothing in the world that Brother Yun can''t do!"


    The black king agrees.


    On one side, the cold emperor nodded heavily.


    "Of course, after all, that''s my brother Yun!"


    Ye Xue''s voice also sounded.


    Although Ye Yun stands where he is now, as if asleep, the image of Ye Yun in Ye Xue''s eyes is always extremely tall.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in Ye Xue''s eyes, ye Yun is the whole world!


    The goddess took a look at Ye Xue. Her eyes were full of tenderness only when she looked at her little sister.


    The goddess is extremely cold, and her real identity is amazing.


    Originally, she looked down on anyone in the firmament. In her opinion, all people in the firmament existed like mole ants.


    Even the unparalleled empress has always been a bigger mole ant in her eyes.


    Until she met Ye Yun.


    Although she constantly integrates other parts and memories, her feeling for ye Yun is not weakened at all, even deepening.


    And this feeling may be the feeling between men and women.


    When ye Yun is in danger, she can''t wait to stop.


    When ye Yun is hurt, she will be very angry.


    Especially on the Wanjie square more than ten days ago, she looked at Ye Yun, who was forced to death, and her anger and pain reached an unprecedented level.


    It was not until that moment that she understood what position Ye Yun occupied in her heart.


    If other women dare to turn their eyes on Ye Yun, she will be in a bad mood.


    Even if ye Yun''s other two confidants Li Xianxian and sister Hua look at Ye Yun like this, she will be a little jealous.


    But yexue is an exception.


    Since the first time I saw Ye Xue, the goddess found Ye Xue''s real identity.


    This identity is too high.


    Even the goddess daughter of the patriarch of the super powerful Protoss in the upper world feels ashamed in front of Ye Xue.


    So when she first saw Ye Xue, the goddess recognized Ye Xue as her sister. In fact, it was already a little high.


    Because the goddess guessed that ye Xue is probably the most important piece on the chessboard of heaven and earth!


    It is also an indispensable and most important person to complete the mission against the sky!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the man in black is really a teaser. He said he came to crack the big array. As a result, he stood there and closed his eyes. It''s really funny!"


    When the elder saw Ye Yun''s inaction, he even sneered.


    "Maybe this guy thinks his dress and his look of closing his eyes are very forced, but in fact, he doesn''t. silly ratio is true!"


    "Ha ha ha, look at the man in black standing there motionless. Does he look like a dead dog?"


    "Yes, yes, I just wanted to say that this guy is standing there, a typical dead dog, ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of ridicule belonging to the eight elders sounded wantonly.


    Some of them were injured in the scuffle just now, and the injury was not light.


    However, I took a lot of precious healing pills for a while, but it didn''t matter for the time being.


    At one moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Look, did the man in black wake up at last?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were not covered by the mask, so the three elders who always paid attention to Ye Yun found it all at once.


    "Hahaha, in my opinion, he has been sleeping. He heard our words just now. It''s really embarrassing. Now if he guesses right, he''s definitely going to turn around and leave."


    The sixth elder also spoke. He was the one who said Ye Yun looked like a dead dog just now.


    But as soon as his words were over, he was beaten in the face.


    Because ye Yun didn''t turn around and leave at all, but strode forward and walked towards the ten thousand boundary Dharma array.


    "Can''t chubby see the translucent shield in front of him that belongs to the ten thousand boundary Dharma array? Or does he think his head iron can directly smash the translucent shield?"


    The elder opened his mouth and looked shocked.


    As for unlocking the ten thousand boundary Dharma array, this is not what the elder thought at all.

 Chapter 2969

    Because just as the old man of the Tai Chi family said just now, the ten thousand boundary Dharma array has no solution at all.


    "I don''t know how iron his head is, but I know if he really hits it hard, it must be his head!"


    Eight elders spoke. He was hurt the most just now.


    His head was hit by the weapon of the ethereal master, that is, an alchemy furnace.


    Although there is still a long way to go before it is broken, when it was just smashed, it was also broken and bleeding. Now a big bag the size of a fist appears, and the image is very unbearable.


    "Can it really work?"


    Compared with these people in the unparalleled holy land, the Crusaders behind Ye Yun are extremely looking forward to and nervous.


    Finally, ye Yun approached the translucent shield.


    Ye Yun''s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    "Hum, it seems that the boy still knows himself. He knows that the translucent shield is an indestructible existence."


    The fourth elder said that he was in a good mood now.


    They are here, but because of the translucent shield created by the ten thousand boundary Dharma array, the crusading army has nothing to do with them.


    They only need to wait until the unparalleled female emperor completes her ascension, and one idea is enough to kill all the Crusaders.


    To put it bluntly, the Crusaders are just waiting to die.


    However, the next moment, ye Yun stretched out his hand to the translucent shield.


    The gesture of reaching out seemed soft and weak, even casual.


    But in fact, it contains a lot of Tao.


    After closing his eyes at that time, ye Yun has found a way to crack the ten thousand boundary Dharma array in his heart.


    Of course, only by using this method in my mind, I cracked the ten thousand boundary array model constructed by mental power in my mind.


    It is still unknown whether we can really crack the ten thousand boundary array in front of us.


    Ye Yun has strict requirements for the position, strength, time and so on.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s hand is filled with a layer of mental power, which must be enhanced in a fixed proportion with Ye Yun''s hand reaching action.


    This is the way to crack the ten thousand bounds matrix.


    The slightest mistake in any of these procedures will be a waste of previous efforts.


    Finally, ye Yun''s right hand touched this translucent shield.


    Then, through the translucent shield!


    silent!


    At this moment, the whole audience suddenly fell into a dead silence!


    Even the hidden emperor couldn''t open, or even shake the translucent shield.


    Now ye Yun reaches out his hand at will, which is penetration?


    This is something that the elders and nearly 200 senior leaders of the unparalleled holy land never dreamed of.


    They can''t even rub their eyes and can''t accept this fact.


    As for the crusading army, there were cheers everywhere.


    They looked at Ye Yun''s back, full of worship and admiration.


    "It''s true that talented people come out from all over the world!"


    The hidden emperor who is closest to Ye Yun can''t help sighing.


    "Who the hell is this? Can you crack the universal Dharma array that has no solution?"


    Obviously, the unparalleled female emperor who is flying has also noticed the situation here.


    Now, although she is strongly calm on her face, she can''t hide her shock in her heart.


    She really wants to release her spiritual power and perceive the man in black.


    But now it is more and more important to fly. She must go all out and make no difference.


    Ye Yun put his right hand into the translucent shield, and his left hand into it.


    Then the two hands began to tear in the opposite direction.


    Prick!


    After a crisp sound, the translucent shield was like translucent paper. It was really torn out by Ye Yun.


    This gap is small, but it is a trend.


    As long as ye Yun continues to tear like this, he can tear the translucent shield out of a gap enough for passage.


    In this way, the ten thousand boundary Dharma array is in vain.


    Seeing ye Yun tearing too slowly, the hidden emperor is ready to come forward to help. After all, in terms of power, he is far from what ye Yun can compare.


    But he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Tearing this translucent shield requires a perfect proportional control of mental power. Only I can tear it!"


    Ye Yun explained.


    The hidden emperor knew that he put an end to the idea of helping Ye Yun tear.


    "What are you waiting for? Quickly sacrifice the original blood and integrate it into the ten thousand boundary Dharma array to make it more difficult for people in black to tear the translucent shield!"


    The unparalleled empress spoke coldly.


    "But they are the last elite of our unparalleled Holy Land!"


    The elder opened his mouth.


    If he dies again, after the unparalleled female emperor rises, their eight elders will really become bare pole commanders.


    "Shouldn''t you unswervingly carry out my orders?"


    The tone of the unparalleled empress was cold.


    The elder nodded repeatedly and even slapped himself in the face.


    Instead, he looked behind him at the only high-level buildings in the unparalleled holy land except for several other elders.


    "Sacrifice the original blood for our brilliant and powerful female emperor!"


    The Elder spoke loudly.


    After that, the only remaining nearly 200 high-rise buildings on the Wanjie square turned blood red.


    "For the sake of the unparalleled female emperor!"


    Obviously, the nearly 200 high-rise buildings also became dead in an instant.


    They began to sacrifice the original blood recklessly, and then ingest it into the translucent shield.


    Each of them is a generation of superb cultivation, and their original blood is also domineering and powerful.


    In particular, their unscrupulous input made the translucent shield float a layer of blood.


    This also makes it more difficult for ye Yun to tear the translucent shield.


    "Kowloon, ten sword souls, help me!"


    Ye Yun shouted in his heart.


    Now only Ye Yun can tear the translucent shield.


    However, with the input of so much original blood, ye Yun needs to integrate strength into spiritual strength. The stronger the strength, the better.


    Dragon breath from Kowloon.


    Each attribute of the ten sword souls released.


    And ye Yun''s power gets a huge bonus.


    Prick!


    The bloody translucent shield is still being torn apart by Ye Yun.


    Even compared with just now, the tearing speed is faster.


    The eight elders were shocked by this situation.


    Just now they ridiculed the man in black, but now it seems that the man in black is even more dangerous than the hidden emperor.


    At least the hidden emperor was helpless when facing the ten thousand boundary Dharma array, but the man in black could crack it.

 Chapter 2970

    "Don''t be stunned, you eight. Quickly input the original blood into the ten thousand boundary Dharma array!"


    At this moment, the unparalleled empress suddenly opened her mouth.


    Words are a bolt from the blue for the eight elders.


    "The wise and mighty unparalleled lady emperor, you should know how important the original blood is to us? After you soared, it was difficult for us to unify the sky continent. Now if we sincerely offer the original blood, even if it is only a small amount, our strength will be greatly reduced. It will be difficult to unify the sky continent in the future!"


    The elder couldn''t help saying.


    "My command, you can only execute it. This is the second time I have repeated it. I don''t want a third time!"


    The unparalleled female emperor looked ruthless.


    Although the elder looked bitter, he had to do so.


    He did so, and the other seven elders did not dare to neglect, even when they began to sacrifice their original blood and then integrate into the ten thousand boundary Dharma array.


    "Increase the speed and even sacrifice all the original blood!"


    The unparalleled female emperor then said to the eight elders.


    At the moment, the nearly 200 high-rise of the unparalleled holy land, all the blood essence in the body have been sacrificed, one by one collapsed to the ground like mud, and may die at any time.


    For the eight elders, this word was another shocking thunder.


    Not hesitate to sacrifice all the original blood?


    Isn''t that the rhythm of their suicide?


    "It''s agreed that after you fly up, let''s be the masters of the sky and the continent?"


    The six elders couldn''t help muttering.


    These days, he has been very excited and excited to think of becoming one of the figures who will dominate the sky and continent.


    But now it seems that this may be just a dream, a fleeting dream!


    "What ink!"


    The unparalleled empress was a little impatient.


    In her words, she directly recited a Dharma formula.


    At the same time, the eyes of the eight elders were constantly red.


    But different from other senior managers, their blood red eyes is a slow process.


    "Lady emperor, what do you mean?"


    The elder exclaimed loudly. He felt that an idea suddenly entered his body.


    Or more precisely, an idea that lurks in his body at an unknown time suddenly resurrects to replace his own idea.


    In this way, won''t you become a dead man?


    "Do you need to ask? There is really no good thing in the world. It is the female emperor who did not hesitate to use the force of taboo to promote us to a great height on the top of Wanjie mountain that night, but at the same time, we should also plant this idea on us. In fact, like all other senior leaders, we are also the dead men of the female emperor!"


    Those who mourn and speak are the two elders.


    The second elder is always the wisest of all the elders.


    At the moment of the resurrection of his mind, he wanted to understand these.


    Everything is nothing but water and moon.


    "Lady emperor, is what the second said true? Are we just your victims?"


    The elder is still unable to accept this fact.


    When the consciousness in his body had not controlled his body, he finally asked.


    The unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t answer anything, but nodded impatiently.


    This is the unparalleled female emperor. In order to achieve her own goal, she can bear the people in the world!


    What''s more, just a few elders supported by her?


    As for the so-called half of the sky continent ruled by them, it was just said casually by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Although she is about to fly to the upper world, she will not give the great territory of the celestial continent to the waste management in his heart.


    But someone else!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The elder laughed. His sorrow was nothing more than death. He laughed that he was too naive.


    The next moment, their laughter stopped suddenly.


    Their eyes completely turned red, and it was obvious that the consciousness lurking in their bodies completely occupied their bodies.


    They became crazy dead men.


    The original blood began to be sacrificed from their bodies, and then entered the ten thousand boundary Dharma array.


    This time, ye Yun''s difficulty in tearing up the ten thousand boundary Dharma array is really greater.


    The unparalleled female emperor in Wanjie square is also relieved.


    At this moment, she urged those flying dharmas carved on Wanjie mountain.


    Suddenly, more bloody gas began to rise slowly.


    Tengteng


    Among the 50 tripods, there was also blood rising into the sky at the same time, continuously entering the gap in the sky facing Wanjie square.


    If you want to fly into the upper world, it is far from enough to open a gap in the sky.


    The sky of the lower boundary is, frankly, just the underground of the upper boundary.


    A channel needs to be opened to connect to the upper boundary ground.


    These blood gases are the substances that build this channel.


    "Xiao Qing, Xiao Bai, Xiao Hong, come and help me!"


    Ye Yun is speaking to the three divine beasts transformed into human images on the deck of the high-speed spacecraft.


    At this moment, all the original blood in the eight elders has been input into the ten thousand boundary Dharma array, making the original translucent shield almost become a blood shield.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s difficulty in tearing it up has also increased a lot.


    The spirits of the four divine beasts have been stored in Ye Yun''s body for a long time.


    Their energy, ye Yun is sure to transform into his own energy.


    Xiaoqing, Xiaobai and Xiaohong nodded, then jumped down from the deck and sped towards Ye Yun.


    In the process of galloping in the past, they turned into the ontological state of divine beasts.


    Fiery red phoenix, white tiger, blue dragon.


    The three are suspended behind Ye Yun, and then transmit the energy in his body to Ye Yun without stinginess.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s energy is also extremely abundant.


    With his sudden force, the crack was torn bigger and bigger, and soon it was able to accommodate one person.


    Click, click!


    Moreover, cracks have appeared, and soon the shield has become bloody.


    The next moment, it was directly crushed under Ye Yun''s fist.


    The ten thousand boundary array was cracked like this.


    Wanjie square, without the slightest defense, just appeared in front of everyone.


    This scene made the crusading army extremely excited.


    On the contrary, the unparalleled female emperor''s facial expression was extremely cold.


    She still muttered about the strength of the man in black.


    Such an array and such a huge sacrifice could not stop them from moving forward.


    "Unparalleled empress, what else do you have to say now?"


    The hidden emperor strode forward and stood in front of Ye Yun. He was the first to enter the Wanjie square.

 Chapter 2971

    On the deck of those spaceships behind him, the leaders of various forces, such as misty master, Tiantu and Xiahou old alliance leader, jumped down and went up to the Wanjie square.


    Under normal circumstances, they die in the face of the unparalleled female emperor, but now it is obviously not normal.


    Not to mention that there is also a super strong hidden emperor on their side. It is just that the unparalleled female emperor is now at the critical moment of soaring, which is a great opportunity.


    As for the shaped energy cannon on the ten high-speed spacecraft, they all aimed their muzzle at the location of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "What''s there to say? Hehe, do you think you can talk nonsense in front of me when you kill all the people in the unparalleled holy land and break all the obstacles? You even think you can kill me here today? I have to say, you are too naive and ridiculous. Believe it or not, I just need to end the flight and one hand can annihilate you all Out? "


    The unparalleled female emperor smiled and did not hang the slightest fear on her face, as if the progress of things had not reached a very bad level.


    "The opportunity to soar like this can be met but not sought, and the arrangement is very careful. It is unlikely that you want to do it again. The most important thing is that if you give up flying this time, you will leave a shadow in your mind. It is almost impossible to continue flying next time!"


    Yin Di said, of course, it is also true.


    This time, even if you can''t kill the unparalleled female emperor, it is doomed to promote the unparalleled female emperor to fail.


    "You''re right, so I won''t give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As for you, if you don''t cherish this last opportunity and go away, you''ll all be buried here today!"


    On the face of the unparalleled female emperor, there was hostility.


    However, it was quickly suppressed, because now is the key period of soaring, and there can be no big fluctuations in mentality.


    The words of the unparalleled female emperor made people wonder.


    Look at the expression of the unparalleled female emperor, it seems that she has a card.


    But now the entire high-level of the unparalleled holy land has been killed, and there is no silk filigree array to block the way to the unparalleled female emperor sacrificial platform.


    What else can she have?


    How could she be confident enough to speak such a big talk?


    "Don''t bluff here. I''ll do it now and send you to the yellow spring. This time it''s for the people of the world and myself!"


    Yin Di said coldly.


    Although his death in that year was not directly related to the unparalleled female emperor, it was absolutely inseparable from the unparalleled female emperor.


    The hidden emperor has risen in the air, and the vast energy on his fist begins to gather.


    Click click


    It is the space around its fist, which is directly impacted and crushed under the convergence of energy.


    This punch, from top to bottom, hit the unparalleled female emperor on the sacrificial platform.


    The so-called flying is like sacrificing something to ghosts and gods. The unparalleled female emperor is ready to sacrifice herself to heaven or, to be exact, to the upper world.


    The hidden emperor''s fist did not say that it would hurt the unparalleled female emperor. He asked himself that he could at least crush the sacrificial platform.


    At that time, there will be no sacrificial platform. The hidden emperor wants to see how the unparalleled female emperor rises.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor continued to soar with all her strength, as if she had not seen the attack from the hidden emperor at all.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a dull noise suddenly sounded.


    Then, a figure flew out backwards.


    What shocked all the Crusaders to the extreme was that it was the hidden emperor who flew out.


    As for the sacrificial platform, a figure slowly turned out.


    This is a figure dressed in black and covered with a mask. At a glance, it is very similar to Ye Yun''s dress.


    But it can''t be ye Yun, because ye Yun is among the people.


    "Who is this?"


    Even ye Yun frowned.


    Although the cultivation of the hidden emperor only recovered less than 50% of the peak period, it is absolutely the existence that even Tiantu can crush.


    Is it any cat or dog that can compete?


    What''s more, it''s a move to directly blow the hidden emperor out


    "It''s him. He helped me leave!"


    At this time, ye Xue suddenly speaks to Ye Yun.


    That day, ye Xue was able to escape from the unparalleled holy land with the help of a man in black.


    And according to Ye Xue''s statement at that time, the man in black was far more powerful than expected, and he was still a demon man.


    Most importantly, after helping Ye Xue, the man in Black said that we were friends.


    Ye Yun at that time judged that the man in black might be a demon God.


    At the moment, the man in black pulled off his mask after he appeared.


    At this moment, except ye Yun and the unparalleled female emperor, all the remaining people present were directly shocked by Waijiao rinen.


    They all participated in the human demon war after the genius war not long ago. They recognized the man in black at a glance.


    Demon God!


    The absolute master of the demon clan, the only one who can face the unparalleled female emperor in the peak state.


    Even the current hidden emperor is definitely not his enemy.


    In fact, the scene just now has been perfectly demonstrated.


    At the same time, demon God is also the greatest enemy of mankind.


    However, what nobody expected now was that it was the demon God who appeared at the most critical moment and helped the unparalleled female emperor resist the attack of the hidden emperor.


    Countless people''s faces were covered with puzzles.


    They are very puzzled that the relationship between the devil God, the strongest of the devil people, and the unparalleled female emperor, the strongest of human beings, should be the enemy of life and death.


    Demon God, why do you want to help the unparalleled female emperor?


    "Everybody, if you want to move her, first pass me!"


    The devil smiled and opened his mouth, but his words were full of confidence.


    His appearance broke Ye Yun''s plan and the plans of all the troops present.


    This is a too big variable, a variable that can turn the world upside down.


    Because the human side can''t come up with the ability to resist the existence of the demon God for the time being.


    The hidden emperor stood up from the ground. He came forward with some trembling and blocked everyone in the Crusade army behind him.


    Just now, the demon god suddenly appeared, and one punch hit the hidden emperor on the shoulder.


    It can be clearly felt that the fist of the demon God did not use all his strength, and it can even be said to be an understatement.


    But the power of this punch is very great.


    Smash the shoulder bones of the hidden emperor to pieces.


    The hidden emperor knows that he is not necessarily the opponent of the demon God even at his peak.

 Chapter 2972

    But now he, as the first strong man in the Crusade army, must stand in the front and the most dangerous position without hesitation.


    The sky is falling, and it has to be carried by the big one!


    "You, no!"


    The demon God looked at Yin Di lightly, and then spit out these three words in contempt.


    This is not pride, but a fact.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Since you have come out, kill them all before I completely soar!"


    The unparalleled empress couldn''t bear to speak.


    It was shocking that the unparalleled female emperor spoke to the demon God in a completely command tone.


    What is more shocking is that the demon God dared not neglect the words of the unparalleled female emperor, and quickly nodded to understand.


    People once thought that the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God are cooperative, but now it seems that it is a relationship between superiors and subordinates!


    "Who is the unparalleled female emperor? Why do you protect her so and so?"


    On the crusading army side, someone couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    Others also looked at the demon God with confused eyes.


    The sudden appearance of the demon God and a series of behaviors really confused everyone!


    "She is my master!"


    The devil opened his mouth when even his words were amazing.


    Is the absolute master of the demon family a servant of the unparalleled empress?


    Is the world crazy?


    This is definitely a weightless news, which almost detonated the atmosphere of the scene!


    "Since you are the servant of the unparalleled female emperor, why launch the human demon war? When the human demon war started, you were still fighting in the virtual world for so long. What is this for?"


    Someone continued to ask.


    However, the hidden emperor''s whole body has burst out, and he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with everyone anymore.


    At this time, ye Yun stood up and said, "if I guess right, the so-called man devil war is directed and performed by your two slaves. You two are acting from beginning to end, playing around like fools. As for the purpose, it should be to collect the power of faith!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is extremely strong. During the human demon war, he can see scenes that are invisible to everyone in the virtual world.


    At that time, ye Yun found that the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God in the virtual world were not fighting at all, but talking about something very familiar.


    Now that he knows the truth that the demon God is the servant of the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun basically knows everything.


    Although the unparalleled female emperor ruled the firmament for nearly a hundred years, few people really believe in her because she is too ruthless and vampire.


    When she knew that flying needed faith, she created a sense of life and death crisis for mankind through the human demon war.


    If you want to resolve this crisis, you can only rely on her unparalleled female emperor, the existence of the Savior.


    Let all the people in the world have a touch of faith in her from the bottom of their heart.


    In this way, with the aura of gods and faith, the dish can more smoothly turn the genius into her believers.


    Or, to be exact, the puppets and walking corpses she needs to fly.


    All the people present are smart people. Ye Yun doesn''t have to explain them deliberately. He also wants to give a general idea.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor were filled with more and more intense anger.


    The sky continent could have avoided the human demon war, or a disaster that almost destroyed the top.


    Thinking of those heroes who died in the human demon war, these people feel worthless and sad.


    Especially among those heroes, many are relatives and friends of many people present, or fathers and sons.


    It was all because of Ye Yun''s selfish thoughts that led to their sacrifice in vain.


    "Heinous!"


    "Shameless!"


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of angry scolding sounded one after another, and one by one looked at the strong hatred in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor.


    If the eyes can really kill, then the unparalleled female emperor must have experienced a hundred reincarnation.


    "It turned out that a group of senior generals in charge of the demon destroyer ship in the unparalleled Holy Land killed them, controlled the demon destroyer ship, and prompted the demon destroyer ship to delay in coming to support... These were also secretly ordered by the unparalleled female emperor. When the unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t need the elders, she simply killed them in public. Sadly, I also lamented that the unparalleled female emperor was fair and strict at that time Ming, now it seems that I''m really blind! "


    An old man sighed loudly, then coughed violently and coughed up a lot of blood.


    His three sons, who were all responsible for guarding the demon killing ship, were all killed by the last group of elders


    Originally, he thought that with the death of the elders, his son''s great revenge would be avenged.


    But now it seems that the real enemy is the unparalleled female emperor!


    "You said more than once that we were friends!"


    Just when the demon God was shocked and was ready to take action, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    This word shook the demon God''s body.


    His eyes looked at Ye Yun with great sharpness. At the same time, his spiritual power was also released towards Ye Yun''s direction.


    The spirit of the demon God is extremely powerful. Now he concentrates on exploring Ye Yun. Suddenly, the expression on his face is unpredictable.


    The action of the demon God was stunned for a moment.


    The people of the crusading army were stunned again.


    Is there anything unknown between Ye Yun and the demon God?


    "Little devil, what are you still doing? Kill them all immediately, especially the man in black who broke my ten thousand boundary Dharma array. Kill them first!"


    The unparalleled female emperor was even more impatient and continued to urge.


    At the moment, the top of the 90 black stone pillars also kept emitting bloody gas, and then rose into the sky.


    Between the Wanjie square and the gap in the sky, it seems that a bloody channel has been built.


    Obviously, the unparalleled female emperor is almost at the critical moment of ascension.


    If it wasn''t for the great matter of flying, there should be no negligence. Now the completely unparalleled female emperor has the idea of beating the demon God together.


    "In the human demon war, not only our human side suffered heavy losses, but also your demon side suffered huge losses, and the deaths and injuries of your demon people were caused by the unparalleled female emperor. From this point of view, we have a common enemy! In a sense, we are really friends."


    Ye Yun continued.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. That''s all right.


    The demon God still stayed where he was, as if he were thinking about something.


    Of course, he did not waver because of these words.


    But because it was Ye Yun who said this, ye Yun who came back from the dead!

 Chapter 2973

    "Little devil, you bastard dare to stay where you are? Did you forget that after the first human demon war, I resurrected you who had died? Did you forget all your promises to me after I resurrected you? You said you could make cattle and horses for me in this life and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in a cold voice, and she was really angry in her heart.


    The words of the unparalleled female emperor shocked everyone present.


    The first human demon war decades ago, although the human side paid a very heavy price, it finally ended with the complete collapse of the demon family.


    There were many old people present who had participated in the human demon war. They saw the demon God killed with their own eyes.


    So after that, when the demon God led the demon family to make a comeback again, they were very confused: How did the demon God come back from the dead?


    At this moment, the question is solved.


    It turned out to be an unparalleled empress!


    At this moment, people became even more cold hearted.


    In the first human demon war, the unparalleled female emperor did not participate, or even reaped the benefits.


    But she even revived the enemy''s boss


    This is really unbearable. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it!


    "Wicked Lady, scorpion heart!"


    Countless people are shouting abuse.


    "She saved you just to slave you and all your people!"


    Ye Yun spoke loudly.


    Ye Yun has no friends with the devil.


    But now this situation is that we must pull the demon God into the camp against the unparalleled female emperor. At least the demon God needs to remain neutral.


    Otherwise, there will be demons, and all the Crusades will not hurt the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Any territory can only be exchanged by bloodshed and sacrifice, and you only need to ensure the safety of my flight, and then the sky continent will be the world of your demon clan. I can even kill all of them with one idea. At that time, your demon clan will occupy the whole sky continent smoothly, even without too much bloodshed and sacrifice!"


    The unparalleled female emperor then looked at Ye Yun and said coldly, "you can''t hesitate any more. The first one to kill is this man in black with nonsense!"


    "You really can''t hesitate any more. It only takes a short time for the unparalleled female emperor to rise successfully, and her strength will reach the peak before she officially rises. She can kill us all with one idea, but at the same time, she can kill you with one idea. The unparalleled female emperor is such a ruthless person. In fact, when you began to hesitate just now , she has a killing heart for you. You have been on her list of mortals, such as the elders who were trained by her own hands! "


    Ye Yun spoke loudly, which was like thunder to the demon God.


    As ye Yun said, the unparalleled female emperor is cruel, cold and ruthless. A word of disagreement is killing.


    The demon God even knows this better than ye Yun.


    This is also what he is most worried about.


    He is not a saint. The reason why he spared no effort to help the unparalleled female emperor is not only because the unparalleled female emperor woke him up after the human demon battle decades ago.


    Even there is no such reason.


    As ye Yun said, he understood that the unparalleled empress only raised him and turned him into a slave, or a tool and puppet.


    Not long ago, he launched another human demon war and caused them to suffer heavy losses. In this way, he has returned the great kindness of the unparalleled female emperor.


    The reason why he spared no effort to help the unparalleled female emperor is that the unparalleled female emperor is extremely powerful.


    All living beings in the sky continent, even the people of the demon family, believe that his demon God can be compared with the unparalleled female emperor, and can stand on the top of the sky continent.


    But in fact, this is not the case. If the unparalleled female emperor can revive it, she can destroy it.


    But add a premise, that is, under normal circumstances.


    Of course, in addition, there is a bigger reason, that is, the unparalleled female emperor promised him great benefits, or promised them a great benefit to the demon clan.


    That is, once the unparalleled female emperor rises, he will be invincible in the whole sky and continent, and he can even easily complete unification.


    In fact, this is the promise of the unparalleled female emperor to the demon God.


    It''s just the promise of the unparalleled female emperor. It''s really hard to believe.


    Especially after seeing the unparalleled female emperor''s betrayal of her promise and the destruction of the eight elders.


    The demon god suddenly felt that he and the eight elders were also somewhat the same. They were supported by the unparalleled female emperor.


    At the same time, she may be killed by the unparalleled female emperor at any time.


    "Now the unparalleled female emperor has reached the critical moment of flying, and it''s too late to start again. And you should also see that the flying method adopted by the unparalleled female emperor is to forcibly open up the channel. Even if the opening is successful, it will be intolerable by heaven, and then completely seal the road to flying."


    Ye Yun continued.


    Although no one has successfully soared in the firmament for countless years, at least the soaring channel facing Wanjie mountain still exists.


    With this channel, there is at least one hope.


    Especially for the existence of demon gods, hidden emperors and even Tiantu who have stood on the top of the sky continent.


    Flying is the dream of every top master. They can even pay all the price for it.


    At the beginning, ye Yun, standing on the Wanjie mountain, used the sword to directly open the closed channel. In this way, ye Yun can not only fly successfully, but also it will be much easier for some other top powers to fly again.


    To put it bluntly, this is basically benefiting future generations.


    But the unparalleled female emperor, on the contrary, is desperate for her own rise, which is to completely cut off the road of future generations.


    "Well, I promise you to cooperate with you for the time being. After all, I said more than once that we were friends!"


    The demon God nodded in agreement.


    The words were startling.


    A generation of demon gods, who just vowed to protect the existence of the unparalleled female emperor to the death, were really fooled into their own camp by Ye Yun''s words?


    The surprise came, which was really a little abrupt and unexpected.


    In this regard, ye Yun was not very surprised.


    Ye Yun just said faintly, "we are friends, but it''s temporary. After we work together to kill the unparalleled female emperor, we''d better be strangers!"


    The demon God secretly sent a message to Ye Yun more than once, that is, we are friends.


    When it was determined that this was transmitted by the demon God, ye Yun knew that he did not really support the unparalleled female emperor.

 Chapter 2974

    In this world, there are no eternal friends or eternal enemies. There are only eternal interests!


    Especially for people like demon God, they can do anything for their interests.


    What friends, what life-saving grace, in front of interests are all shit.


    Moreover, the demon God does have a lot of complaints about the unparalleled female emperor.


    In the human demon war, they sacrificed many demons. Then the unparalleled female emperor killed him and blocked the road to ascension


    But ye Yun still didn''t guess that the most important reason why the demon God defected is because he is a resurrected person!


    The devil never does anything uncertain.


    And he knew that ye Yun, who came back from the dead, was a huge impact on the unparalleled female emperor.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    At this moment, the unparalleled female emperor was almost so angry that she exploded.


    "Are you sure you want to be a white eyed wolf?"


    The unparalleled female emperor drank fiercely at the demon God, and her disappointment could not be concealed in her words.


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I will try my best to kill you today!"


    The ruthlessness of the demon God is no worse than the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. They ants don''t know my real strength. Don''t you know? Even if you jointly forcibly interrupt my flight today, I''m angry enough to kill all of you. You know I have this strength!"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s voice was very cold, and then said: "Besides, now I have reached the most critical moment of soaring, and the grasp of soaring is greater than I thought, and it has almost become an existence recognized by heaven. If you force to interrupt my retreat at this moment, heaven will have the power of heaven to guard me and punish you who try to forcibly interrupt my soaring!"


    What the unparalleled female emperor said is also true. Now she has soared, which seems unstoppable, because she will be protected by the power of heaven.


    Unless it is her own Tao heart that has a problem again, and it must be a very serious problem, it will cause her failure to soar.


    Although she is very angry at the moment, it is still far from the problem of Tao heart.


    Even this anger has no influence on the Tao mind.


    "You all wait for me. When I succeed in flying, I will kill all of you with an idea, which can be regarded as a celebration of my success in flying!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said with certainty.


    "Of course I understand what you said. I didn''t dare to resist you at all before, but since I determined his identity, I think this is an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill you. Even just now, even if he didn''t persuade me so much, I will turn against you today!"


    The demon God also suddenly smiled and pointed to Ye Yun.


    Since he accidentally discovered that ye Yun was the reincarnation of the first sword God in the demon cave, he thought this was an opportunity.


    Otherwise, he would not allow Ye Yun to run wild in the devil''s cave with an easy face and a fictional identity.


    He has been observing in the dark. He has observed that ye Yun collects the magic relic, wakes up the hidden emperor and enters the ghost forest... These are quite tests.


    Later, the demon God felt that these tests were not exciting enough, so he wanted to give ye Yun a bigger test.


    As long as ye Yun can pass this test, it shows that ye Yun is qualified to join hands with himself.


    This test was that he passed the news that ye Yun was the first sword God to the unparalleled female emperor.


    In the devil''s view, as long as ye Yun can resolve this almost fatal situation, he will really pass his own test.


    Later, he heard that ye Yun died in the unparalleled holy land.


    Later, he regretted that the test he set for ye Yun was really too difficult.


    When he came to the unparalleled holy land, he found a strange figure, a more rebellious existence than the unparalleled female emperor, that is Ye Xue.


    Holding the reason of making a good friend, he helped Ye Xue to escape from the unparalleled Holy Land


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The unparalleled female emperor knows the wariness of the demon God. Today, she is so crazy because of the man in black. I think the identity of the man in black must be very rebellious.


    Especially when I thought that it was the man in black who broke the ten thousand boundary Dharma array just now, I felt that the man in black was very capable.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor did not believe that the man in black would do any harm to herself.


    Now she has the power of heaven to protect her, unless her heart is damaged.


    Ye Yun, the only one who can make her heart hurt, died more than ten days ago and can''t die anymore.


    Thinking of Ye Yun''s death, the unparalleled female emperor felt unspeakable comfort.


    "You have asked me who I am more than once today, and the reason why I didn''t expose it is that I don''t think the time is enough, but now at this time, I feel the best time is coming!"


    Ye Yun spoke with a dignified tone.


    But these dignified words sounded ridiculous in the ears of the unparalleled female emperor: "I said you really have a problem in your mind. If you were exposed before, you might surprise me, but it''s unlikely, because my surprise is very high. But now I have the power of heaven to protect me. If you expose your identity again, if you can affect my Tao heart, I''ll lose!"


    The words of the unparalleled female emperor are full of ridicule.


    "Really?"


    Ye Yun also smiled.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and put it on the mask.


    Gently, the mask was torn off by Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, a handsome face was displayed.


    This face is not only handsome, but also has a fierce spirit that can''t be concealed.


    At the moment, in the corner of his mouth, there is a touch of ridicule.


    After this face was completely exposed, the crusading army behind them and even the demon God were not surprised. They just fixed their expectant eyes on the face of the unparalleled female emperor.


    They want to see how wonderful the next unparalleled female emperor''s expression will be!


    In fact, the unparalleled female emperor at the moment did not disappoint them at all.


    Even at the moment, the expression on the face of the unparalleled female emperor can no longer be described as wonderful. It is a hodgepodge of exaggerated emotions.


    The unparalleled empress even stayed where she was.


    Standing on the top of the continent in the sky, the first strong man for nearly a hundred years is like seeing a ghost at the moment.


    Her eyes blinked, as if she couldn''t believe the fact.

 Chapter 2975

    Even, she did not hesitate to spend her mental energy to explore Ye Yun at this most critical moment.


    Because with the emergence of Ye Yun, the scars on her heart that she thought would be completely repaired now have a tendency to be torn apart.


    Her ambition to rise is now uncertain.


    She urgently needs to investigate Ye Yun, and then determine that ye Yun is a fake.


    Only after determining that ye yunnai is a fake will her Tao heart stop tearing.


    Moreover, ye Yun is a fake, and she is also very sure.


    More than ten days ago, on the Wanjie square, she watched as she dug out her eyes, dug out her heart, and even handed over the original meaning of the sword.


    If this is the case, ye Yun can still be resurrected, then I''m afraid nothing in the world is impossible.


    Even after thinking of these, the countenance of the unparalleled empress calmed down a lot.


    "These bastards still play this trick with me to confuse the true with the false? I knew that they should have been eliminated on the Wanjie square more than ten days ago!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in her heart that a touch of spiritual power radiated to Ye Yun.


    "What? Is it true?"


    The next moment''s unparalleled female emperor even screamed out without image.


    The result of her mental exploration is that ye Yun is not a fake at all, but a real Ye Yun.


    But how could it be true?


    Even the unparalleled female emperor, who still didn''t believe in the iron facts, released more spiritual power again and made a more comprehensive exploration of Ye Yun.


    This time, the unparalleled female emperor was completely desperate, and her mood fell to the bottom of the pond!


    The fact is that she is so ruthless to the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun was not only resurrected, but even Hong Meng''s holy eye, even the eternal heart, and even the source of sword intention, returned to Ye Yun''s body again.


    Ye Yun is at the peak now!


    Subconsciously, the unparalleled female emperor began to investigate her space ring.


    It was found that the Hongmeng holy eye, the eternal heart and the original meaning of the sword belonging to Ye Yun really did not exist.


    She couldn''t help looking at Ye Xue.


    Although before today''s ascent, the unparalleled female emperor had been bathed in the blood of the common people.


    But the only one who can touch her space ring and steal Hongmeng holy eye, eternal heart and even the origin of sword intention is Ye Xue.


    Today, she also found Ye Xue long ago, although she wondered why Ye Xue escaped from the unparalleled holy land and entered the camp of the crusading army.


    But I didn''t think ye Xue would steal those things.


    Like the devil, she had long found that ye Xue''s constitution was against the sky, so she was going to take ye Xue with her this time.


    For others, even if the demon God is so powerful, it is impossible to bring it when the unparalleled female emperor soars.


    But it is possible to bring leaf snow.


    This is Ye Xue, who is so strong that even the unparalleled female emperor and demon God envy her.


    "I really took a good apprentice!"


    The unparalleled female emperor sighed bitterly and said irony of course.


    In this regard, ye Xue in the Crusade army bowed her head slightly, and some dared not look at the unparalleled female emperor.


    Speaking of, apart from the two things that the unparalleled female emperor imprisoned her apprentice Xue in death row and threatened Ye Yun with her own life to die, the unparalleled female emperor has always been very good to her.


    However, ye Xue''s head suddenly raised, then looked directly into the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor and said, "master, this should be the last time I call you this, because you really shouldn''t touch my scales!"


    Ye Xue couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun. That was her inverse scale.


    "You did a really good job in today''s play, especially Ye Yun. Your arrival has completely torn my heart, but you think that just by doing so, you can make my ascension inevitable failure, so you underestimate my unparalleled female emperor!"


    On the face of the unparalleled female emperor, pride appeared again.


    Then she held the super pocket statue high above her head and said loudly, "the power of faith, give it to me!"


    "Are you finally going to use the power of faith among the gods all over the sky and continent?"


    Ye Yun sneered in his heart, and then made a look at Leng Tiandi.


    Emperor Leng knew it and ordered it immediately.


    The gun barrel of a demon killing ship has been transformed.


    Under the start-up, what is emitted is not a magic killing shell, but a signal bomb.


    This is definitely a dazzling flare. It rises rapidly and reaches the sky directly.


    And it exploded in the sky of tens of thousands of feet. A huge colorful fireworks with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet is incomparably gorgeous.


    This huge Chen Yanhua is still made of very special materials. It is dazzling and dazzling, and can be seen by people in almost every corner of the world.


    At this moment, the blood in the little thousand world gods has been replaced, and no small part of the blood in the big thousand world gods has been replaced.


    As for the remaining part, because it is heavily guarded, it has not been replaced. There are some elite from major forces lurking around them.


    They stared in the direction of the unparalleled holy land.


    When I saw the huge and gorgeous fireworks, I did not hesitate to launch the most ferocious attack on the nearby statue management office.


    Because according to the agreement, this is the signal for them to launch a general attack.


    The general attack began very quickly and ended very quickly.


    Those statues were destroyed by them one by one.


    At the same time, a thick layer of black gas was quickly arranged above Wanjie square.


    It is like a dark cloud to make up for, which brings a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun to the huge Wanjie square.


    These black gases are the power of faith.


    Although many statues have been destroyed, after all, all the statues of the little thousand world and some statues of the big thousand world only replace the blood with dog blood, so the power of faith still exists.


    But with the power of these beliefs, ye Yun is confident that she will never bring any benefit to the unparalleled female emperor.


    Even if the unparalleled female emperor forcibly absorbs it, it can cause great damage to her body.


    Although in fact, the unparalleled female emperor has torn her heart, her body has been in a great condition.


    "It''s really hateful. It turns out that you have been prepared long ago. It''s strange that you can''t get so little power of faith. It''s only less than half of what I expected!"


    The unparalleled female emperor opened her mouth angrily, almost spitting blood.

 Chapter 2976

    Now it seems that even the number of the power of faith is greatly reduced, and the possibility of her flying is very small.


    However, even if it is very small, she still has to try hard, because this opportunity is very rare, and even never again.


    Thinking that the rest of her life might not be able to soar, she could only spend it in the sky continent, which was too small and low-end in her eyes. Her heart was even more depressed and couldn''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood.


    "But whether I succeed in flying today or not, all of you here are going to die and must die!"


    The unparalleled female emperor almost gnashed her teeth and said word by word.


    It was the first time in her life that she was so angry that she lost her manners and even had no image.


    As for ye Yun, he looks like sitting and waiting.


    In this way, the unparalleled female emperor''s anger became more enthusiastic. I really want to come forward now and slap Ye Yun to pieces.


    "The power of faith, enter me quickly!"


    The unparalleled female emperor raised the super pocket statue higher, and then summoned the power of faith in the sky.


    For this process, ye Yun did not stop, but sat and waited for the unparalleled female emperor to make a fool of herself.


    The power of faith filled the sky began to flow into the body of the unparalleled female emperor.


    In this process, the countenance of the unparalleled female emperor changed more and more. She also felt that the power of faith seemed to be wrong.


    But now she doesn''t think much about these. She is completely desperate to learn. She''s not ready to miss this last chance.


    Because the power of faith is not much, and the unparalleled female emperor absorbs it very quickly, it is only a dozen breaths, and the power of faith that originally permeated the whole Wanjie square disappears completely.


    The matchless female emperor''s complexion is a little relaxed, which is almost the most smooth thing today.


    Next, she put away the super pocket statue in her hand, and there began to be white gas behind it.


    These white gases are transformed by the power of black faith, which can produce a virtual shadow of gods.


    The virtual shadow of the statue can fly into the sky with the unparalleled female emperor.


    Of course, whether it can really soar to success is unknown.


    Behind the unparalleled female emperor, it was soon transformed from a huge virtual image, that is, the virtual image of the gods.


    The unparalleled female emperor wondered why Ye Yun and the demon God did not sneak attack on themselves at this time, but allowed the virtual image behind them to be generated.


    Especially when her phantom came out, it caused everyone around to laugh.


    This laughter made the unparalleled empress feel very inexplicable. She subconsciously looked at the virtual shadow of the statue behind her.


    Suddenly, she was all bad!


    This is the phantom image of the God she expected to be the same as the super pocket god. It''s clearly a dog, okay!


    The phantom of the statue becomes the phantom of a dog?


    At this moment, the unparalleled female emperor is really more and more collapsed.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Ye Yun.


    She suddenly understood why Ye Yun and others didn''t stop her just now when she absorbed the power of faith and transformed the power of faith into a virtual image of gods. They also made unbridled laughter.


    It turned out that ye Yun did all this!


    Facing the murderous eyes of the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun felt wronged.


    It is Ye Yun''s idea to exchange blood for the pocket statues in the statue management office.


    But ye Yun didn''t tell the black hell to change him into dog blood.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the blood of dog blood can promote the transformation of the power of faith into the virtual image of God, which is the virtual image of dog.


    Although in Ye Yun''s opinion, all this black hell has done very beautiful and worthy of appreciation!


    "Cough, cough, I found a dog casually at that time. It was still a bald old dog!"


    The black hell couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, when people looked at the dog''s virtual shadow in public, they found that the dog''s virtual shadow was really bald!


    Poof!


    The unparalleled empress gushed blood again.


    The virtual shadow of gods can help fly.


    But the shadow of a dog can fart!


    At the moment, the unparalleled female emperor is almost going to explode.


    Finally, the hope that soared by the power of faith was also completely dashed.


    Her flight is hopeless this time, and she can''t continue to fly in the future.


    Most importantly, the cracks in her heart have reached an irreparable level.


    If you want to enter the legendary god level cultivation, you must be very stable.


    This almost cut off the possibility of further cultivation of the unparalleled female emperor


    Just now, she was determined to get the phantom of a God, and it was just the phantom of a dog.


    It''s a shame in public.


    Such a repeated blow prompted the unparalleled female emperor to fall into collapse.


    Poof poof


    She continued to spray blood.


    She knew that she must not be too angry at this time, otherwise it would not be so simple for her body to be eaten back, but directly into the possessed.


    But there are so many things that make him angry and angry that he can''t help being angry.


    The unparalleled female emperor also regretted that she had not destroyed Ye Yun''s body on the Wanjie square, and even took the body away to Tiantu.


    Otherwise, where will there be today?


    It''s really a mistake that will be hated forever!


    "Even now, it is the time when the unparalleled female emperor suffered both psychological and physical damage, and it is also the time when it is easiest to kill her!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, and there was excitement in his words.


    Although there are some accidents in the progress of today''s events, they are generally going on smoothly.


    And now with the help of the demon God, it is more likely to kill the unparalleled female emperor.


    Both the demon God and the hidden emperor nodded, and then walked towards the unparalleled female emperor at the same time.


    The battle is imminent.


    As for ye Yun and others, they retreated quickly. Even Tiantu retreated out of Wanjie square.


    Unparalleled female emperor, demon God and hidden emperor are definitely the top three in the combat power of the continent.


    Even now the unparalleled female emperor''s state is extremely bad, her body is also extremely poor.


    Even if the hidden emperor can''t even give full play to the five Chengdu of his peak combat power for the time being.


    Their fighting at this level will certainly cause a huge sensation, and if the people are affected, it will be terrible.


    "You three go to the death row to find Xue and Gao mo. if they are still alive, take them out and treat them with the best pill!"


    At this time, ye Yun said to Xiao Qing, Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai, who had turned into a human.


    The three nodded and left quickly.


    Whether it is snow or high lonely, they are ye Yun''s friends.

 Chapter 2977

    Most importantly, on the Wanjie square more than ten days ago, they took the risk to help Ye Yun prove something, and then they were put into death row by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun feels guilty about this. If they die, ye Yun will feel guilty all his life.


    In Wanjie square, the battle between the three has been grandly opened.


    It has to be said that even if the unparalleled female emperor was hit and traumatized by such a continuous turn, she was able to deal with the demon God and the hidden emperor alone.


    Compared with the hidden emperor, the strength of the demon God is stronger.


    And the demon God betrayed the unparalleled female emperor, so the unparalleled female emperor focused on attacking the demon God in the process of fighting.


    She is a smart person. She knows that if she only needs to defeat the demon God, then the hidden emperor is natural.


    And at the beginning, the unparalleled female emperor did not hesitate to send out a powerful move at the risk of irreparable reverse phagocytosis.


    This move hit the devil''s chest.


    Although it would not kill the demon God, it definitely brought him heavy damage.


    "She fought a war of attrition with the unparalleled female emperor. Her body is getting weaker and weaker. Now, although she is only evenly matched, it is only a matter of time before she is pushed down."


    Ye Yun frowned and spoke to the demon God and the hidden emperor respectively.


    The unparalleled female emperor is more powerful than ye Yun imagined.


    No wonder under normal circumstances, the demon God did not dare to disobey the meaning of the unparalleled female emperor. He should have known that the unparalleled female emperor was so powerful.


    Normally, one move is enough to kill him.


    As for the hidden emperor, he is also dignified. In nearly a hundred years, the unparalleled female emperor has grown too much.


    The hidden emperor felt that even if he digested all the ten magic relics in his body and reached the peak of cultivation, he was not the opponent of the unparalleled female emperor under normal circumstances.


    The hidden emperor and the demon God began to fight a guard war, which prompted the increasingly weak unparalleled female emperor to collapse.


    Today''s failure to soar has also caused unimaginable physical and psychological trauma, which has been a great blow to her.


    If the hidden emperor and the demon God join hands, it will be extremely sad!


    Thinking of this, the unparalleled female emperor looked at Ye Yun with resentful eyes.


    "Wait, let''s have a temporary truce first. I have a secret to tell you. I can just take the opportunity to announce it to the world!"


    Soon, the unparalleled female emperor had a tendency to fall into the disadvantage, and she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    In this regard, the hidden emperor and the demon God nodded.


    With the passage of time, the unparalleled female emperor will only become weaker and weaker.


    If the unparalleled female emperor had a temporary truce, it would be beneficial for both of them.


    Even they can sit and wait for success.


    In particular, the hidden emperor''s life and death battle with the unparalleled Female Emperor just now prompted the fifth magic relic in his body, which had been digested to half, to begin rapid digestion.


    The complete digestion of the fifth magic relic is the general trend.


    Once the digestion is completed, the combat effectiveness of the hidden emperor is destined to achieve a leap again.


    "You support Ye Yun so much, do you know his true identity?"


    The unparalleled female emperor opened her mouth and was ready to disclose Ye Yun''s identity as the first sword God to the world.


    "He is my brother Yun and the leader of our immortal killing alliance!"


    The black king of hell answered first, with indelible pride in his voice.


    Ye Yun was the first person to convince him, and he was also a good brother who had lived and died with him countless times.


    "Hehe, the leader of the immortal killing alliance sounds domineering, but compared with his other identity, it looks very low-end!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said coldly.


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly, but we don''t want to waste our time on your boring key words!"


    The hidden emperor couldn''t help urging.


    These words made the countenance of the unparalleled female emperor colder.


    For a hundred years, who dares to say such unbearable words to her so rudely?


    However, she is a wise person and knows that this is not the time to be aggressive.


    "You all heard clearly. He Ye Yun is the first sword God!"


    The voice of the unparalleled female emperor was very loud and spread smoothly into everyone''s ears.


    Ye Yun is the first sword God?


    After these words, the people were stunned first, and immediately they all laughed in disbelief.


    The name of the first sword God is still very loud in the sky.


    Even as early as a hundred years ago, the first sword God died because of the failure of opening the sky.


    As we all know, a hundred years ago, there were three top strongmen in the firmament: the first sword God, the hidden emperor and the Tai Chi emperor.


    In fact, the three are led by the first sword God, that is to say, the first sword God was the first person in the sky and continent a hundred years ago, and its status is equivalent to the unparalleled female emperor now.


    Even better.


    It is no exaggeration to say that that era belongs to the era of the first sword God.


    But the first sword God died as early as a hundred years ago, which is a common fact.


    Now, the unparalleled female emperor even says that ye Yun, a native of the little thousand world, is the first sword God?


    It''s some bullshit!


    "It''s ridiculous. You know you''ve been pushed down and you''re bound to die. You should be more serious when you make up some lies. Although you have to admit that ye Yun''s talent is amazing and should even be comparable to the original first sword God, he''s so young and there''s a huge gap between his strength and the first sword God!"


    Tiantu, even he doesn''t believe this fact.


    On one side, the old ally leader of Xia Hou sneered: "if ye Yun is really the first sword God, where else do you have an unparalleled female emperor? Ye Yun has already killed your female demon head under the long sword!"


    However, several people did not express any views.


    Like goddess, demon God.


    They know that ye Yun is the reincarnation and rebirth of the first sword God. The unparalleled female emperor is right to say that ye Yun is the first sword God.


    "To be exact, he is the reincarnation and rebirth of the first sword God, or more accurately, the soul of the first sword God crossed over his noumenon!"


    The unparalleled empress continued.


    But in this regard, people laughed more wantonly.


    The body dies for a hundred years, but the soul passes through a teenager?


    This kind of thing is so wonderful that people don''t believe it at all!


    "Yes, I am the first sword God!"


    At the moment, however, ye Yun admits it.


    This speech completely detonated a bomb among the people.


    They won''t believe the unparalleled female emperor, but they know ye Yun can''t lie.


    Ye Yun admits that he is the first sword God, so it may be so.


    It''s just a little shocking!


    When ye Yun finished, he looked at Tai Chi Caiwei and the Tai Chi family.

 Chapter 2978

    "If I say that I am friends with the Tai Chi emperor, it is not me but a person who pretends to be me who makes the Tai Chi emperor hurt him with shameless means, do you believe it?"


    Ye Yun knows that his identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    Some things have to be faced and explained sooner or later.


    According to Taiji emperor and other great figures who died a hundred years ago, the first sword God killed them by conspiracy.


    This is a great injustice to Ye Yun!


    Today, since the unparalleled female emperor exposed her identity, ye Yun simply recognized it.


    The faces of the Tai Chi family are changeable.


    Before his death, Tai Chi clearly said that he was the first sword God''s shameless means of sneaking attack


    For a long time, people of their Tai Chi family hated the first sword God.


    The first sword God failed to open the sky and died, which is also a very popular thing for them.


    But now tell them that the first sword God is not dead, at least the soul is not dead.


    And it''s the ally they''ve been working hard for.


    They really can''t accept this fact for a while!


    Perhaps this is the purpose of the unparalleled female emperor, a separatist plan.


    "You say I''m a female devil, but you don''t know that ye Yun, whom many of you admire, is the real devil. In those days, ye Yun, the first sword God at that time, shot secretly and killed directly or indirectly in a shameless way! He is the real heinous man and the real devil!"


    The unparalleled female emperor pointed to Ye Yun and spoke loudly.


    "You fart, I believe my brother Yun. Even if he is really the first sword God, he will never do so many evil things. Don''t frame people here!"


    The black king of hell was the first to speak loudly. He really didn''t believe it at all.


    He has been a brother with Ye Yun for a long time. He can feel Ye Yun''s great character of being desperate for his brother, for his family, for his lover and for the great cause of the world.


    How can a man of such character do those things that are despised by the unparalleled female emperor?


    "Yes, my brother Ye Yun acted openly and aboveboard all his life. All your words just now are nonsense. Your divorce plan is very failed and low!"


    Leng Tiandi also firmly believes in Ye Yun.


    "Yes, we believe in the leader!"


    Countless members of the immortal killing alliance loudly supported Ye Yun and expressed their belief in Ye Yun.


    This belief also comes from the bottom of my heart.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Ye Yun still looks at the people of the Tai Chi family.


    "I believe you!"


    At this moment, Taiji Caiwei is the first to speak.


    She once lived and died with Ye Yun. Of course, she knows more about ye Yun than other people in the Tai Chi family.


    She firmly believes that ye Yun is an open and aboveboard gentleman and can never be a despicable and shameless good man.


    However, only Taiji Caiwei spoke like this, and some people in other Taiji families didn''t speak.


    They don''t believe Ye Yun will do that, but they still can''t accept it for a moment.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not continue to ask.


    Time will prove everything.


    It''s a big deal. When Tai Chi Caiwei finds the last of the three thousand roads and resurrects the Tai Chi emperor, explain it to him and the Tai Chi emperor.


    "Matchless empress, since your words have been finished, let''s continue to fight!"


    Hidden emperor urged.


    Ye Yun was the first sword God, which shocked him immensely.


    But now the key is to kill the unparalleled female emperor.


    The demon God broke out again and was ready to fight.


    "Do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?"


    The unparalleled female emperor narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were full of fierce colors that could not be concealed.


    The news that shocked the dead without losing money in three steps failed to bring too much storm, which made the unparalleled female emperor feel very unhappy.


    "Fish die and the net is broken? Now you are almost at the end of the mountain, but you are definitely not much better. Why should you break the net with us?"


    The hidden emperor disdained to say.


    Once the battle continues, the unparalleled female emperor will be suppressed into absolute disadvantage.


    Then it is only a matter of time to kill the unparalleled female emperor.


    "You, too, are going to fight to the end?"


    The unparalleled female emperor looked at the demon God again and asked aloud.


    "Do you think there is room for maneuver?"


    The devil didn''t answer the question, and his meaning was very clear.


    Since he shot the unparalleled female emperor, he was cautious and determined to kill the unparalleled female emperor.


    Otherwise, although the unparalleled female emperor''s body is seriously damaged, the unparalleled female emperor''s body will not be objectively improved within a year and a half.


    But wait until half a year or even a year later?


    When the unparalleled empress gets better, she will not spare him.


    He still knows the truth that cutting grass needs to remove roots!


    "In that case, it seems that the fish must die and the net must be broken. If we have to be destroyed, then the whole continent of the sky will be destroyed together!"


    The unparalleled empress burst into laughter.


    Her hands were suddenly raised high, and then she shouted to the Wanjie mountain, "the blood of the common people!"


    Suddenly, there was a blood red liquid flowing down from the unparalleled fairy Palace on the top of Wanjie mountain.


    It''s like a waterfall, flying down 100000 feet!


    "Brother, when I went to the unparalleled fairy palace to steal your eyes, heart and the origin of the sword, I saw that this liquid was used by the unparalleled female emperor to bathe!"


    Ye Xue said to Ye Yun in time.


    In fact, when ye Yun saw the bloody liquid, he thought of the blood of the common people mentioned in ye xuekou.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know much about the blood of ordinary people.


    When ye Xue mentioned it, ye Yun didn''t think deeply.


    Now after seeing the blood of the common people, I was shocked.


    The energy contained in the blood of ordinary people cannot be described in words.


    When ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power and analyzed the attributes in the blood of the common people, he was even more surprised.


    Because these attributes are very close to those in the blood rain that fell last night.


    Just above the concentration, it is at least hundreds of millions of times the attribute concentration in the blood rain last night.


    Look at the blood color that hasn''t dissipated on the ground in this unparalleled holy land, and the strongest blood color on the ground of Wanjie square, which is closest to Wanjie mountain.


    Ye Yun suddenly had a guess in his heart:


    Last night, the blood rain that spread to every corner of the whole continent and every piece of land may not come from heaven at all.


    It was released from Wanjie mountain as the source and center of the circle.


    That is the blood of the common people.

 Chapter 2979

    Only the liquid after diluting the blood of ordinary people to a few hundred million times.


    The blood of the common people on the top of Wanjie mountain is still falling, but it doesn''t fall on the ground casually, but into those giant tripods and stone pillars respectively.


    These huge tripods and stone pillars are like bottomless containers, which can load all the falling blood of the common people.


    At the same time, the runes on the giant tripod and stone pillar lit up automatically, and they even began to rotate in place.


    With their rotation, the ground of Wanjie square was already very rich in blood color, and the color became darker.


    Not only Wanjie square, but also the whole unparalleled holy land. The blood color on the ground is getting deeper.


    Completely subconscious, ye Yun released his spiritual power.


    It was found that outside the unparalleled holy land, there was no blood on the ground with the sunny day, and there was blood again.


    And with the passage of time, the blood color of the ground is also deepening.


    "The situation is not good. We must destroy the huge tripod and stone pillar immediately!"


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t know what''s going on, he knows he can''t go on like this.


    The giant black sword was pulled out by Ye Yun and roared towards the nearest giant tripod.


    Bang!


    The sword light with ten attributes of ten sword souls converged and smashed the giant tripod smoothly.


    Not only Ye Yun, Tiantu and misty master, but also Xiahou''s old alliance leader felt bad and began to help Ye Yun destroy these huge tripods and stone pillars.


    Fifty giant tripods and ninety stone pillars symbolized the supreme meaning of the ninth five year plan and were soon completely destroyed.


    "Hehe, I found something wrong now. It''s too late!"


    The unparalleled empress spoke coldly.


    She was right. Looking at the whole sky, the land was full of blood, which did not fade with the destruction of giant tripods and stone pillars.


    Even continue to get deeper.


    "What''s going on?"


    The hidden emperor frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the blood of heaven. Now it covers the whole land of the sky continent, and it is becoming more and more rich. Once it is rich to a certain extent, it will generate a kind of poison gas without medicine. This poison gas will poison all humans on the land of the sky continent!"


    Between the words, the unparalleled female emperor looked at the demon God and then said: "of course, it also includes all the demons of your demon family, because the divine and demon realm and the demon cave are also the territory of the sky continent, and the ground will be red by the blood of the common people!"


    The words of the unparalleled female emperor immediately made everyone look bad.


    If it''s really like what the unparalleled female emperor said, it''s really going to die together.


    "She''s telling the truth?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking Ye Yun.


    I don''t know why. Since knowing that ye Yun is the first sword God, many people subconsciously feel that ye Yun''s figure is taller.


    After all, this is an existence that stood at the top of the continent a hundred years ago.


    Such existence will not make people look up to it?


    "Although we don''t rule out exaggeration, we have to say that most of it should be facts!"


    Ye Yun''s heart is also bad.


    Just before the unparalleled female emperor said these words, ye Yun had released his spiritual power to reach the 23rd grade and explore the blood red on the ground.


    The ground is constantly becoming blood red, and the most blood red ground of Wanjie square has begun to appear toxic gases.


    Just now, the blood red level of Wanjie square was very high, but there was no toxic gas volatilized due to the suppression of giant tripods and stone pillars.


    But now it''s different.


    The properties of these toxic gases are extremely complex and unpredictable, and it is very difficult to find a solution.


    Even if ye Yun''s mental power reaches such a high level and inherits the attribute analysis method of the medicine emperor, it will take at least several days to study the antidote.


    According to the current trend, toxic gases will spread all over the whole continent in about two hours.


    At that time, it may really be like what the unparalleled female emperor said, all the creatures on the whole celestial continent will die.


    "Hehe, didn''t you say I can''t break the net? Now what''s the fact? I''ll not only pull you to break the net, but also bury all the creatures in the whole continent!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said coldly.


    The failure of flying and the hopelessness of promoting God rank have made him loveless.


    Coupled with the sudden betrayal of the demon God, ye Yun''s undead made the unparalleled female emperor completely crazy.


    "Maybe we can talk about it again. We can even let you go, but you need to control it immediately to make the blood of life all over the firmament disappear!"


    The hidden emperor said that he was not greedy for life and afraid of death, but did not want all the creatures in the whole continent to be buried with him.


    This is too unfair for those creatures!


    "Yes, in the future, we will not offend the river!"


    The demon God also followed his mouth.


    His people are also tens of millions. We can''t watch them die.


    Moreover, it is really not easy for the demon God to cultivate to this point.


    Not even without a chance to fly.


    I''m really unwilling to let him die now!


    "Don''t talk so much with her, because I feel that once the blood of the common people is opened, it is impossible to take it back, even her!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    This is also the reason why Ye Yun''s face is extremely severe.


    If the unparalleled female emperor can really control the blood of the common people, it''s OK. Ye Yun can even put aside the hatred temporarily.


    But the fact is so severe that it is an inevitable disaster.


    The unparalleled female emperor was stunned. She didn''t expect that ye Yun''s spiritual power had reached this point. Even these things could be perceived.


    "I have some ability. Even this can be detected. You''re right. I gave you a chance just now, but you don''t cherish it. Now it''s a certain fact that all creatures in the whole continent will die, and no one can modify it!"


    The unparalleled female emperor nodded and immediately made everyone''s face float with a layer of dead ash.


    From the moment they entered the unparalleled holy land, they always held the mentality of sacrifice.


    But they didn''t expect that they broke through the periphery and inner circle all the way, opened the ten thousand boundary Dharma array, and even prevented the unparalleled female emperor from flying to success.


    When the unparalleled female emperor was about to be killed, the unparalleled female emperor showed a unique skill.


    Everyone, it''s falling!


    The celestial continent that has multiplied for many thousands of years or even longer will become a dead continent from now on!

 Chapter 2980

    "Hahaha, once the blood of ordinary people is turned on, it will be more abnormal than I thought. I thought it would take three or four hours to release the toxic gas with a concentration enough to kill everyone, but now it seems that it would take up to two hours!"


    The unparalleled female emperor at the moment is even a little excited.


    If people don''t let her feel better today, she will make all the creatures in the whole sky and continent unable to live.


    "Look, why is it suddenly dark?"


    Some people spoke loudly, even thought that poison gas had been produced, and they showed signs of poisoning.


    Everyone looked at the sky. If they really saw dark clouds all over the sky.


    And these strange dark clouds all burst out from the holes in the sky facing Wanjie square and Wanjie mountain.


    This gap is the only blocked passage from the lower boundary to the upper boundary.


    Just now, some have been opened by the unparalleled female emperor using the blood of the common people, flying runes and so on.


    Even if ye Yun and others did not obstruct it, the unparalleled female emperor has entered the upper boundary through this channel.


    With the failure of the unparalleled female emperor''s flight, the channel did not know whether it was closed again.


    However, the huge gap facing Wanjie mountain and Wanjie square like a huge mouth did not disappear.


    At this moment, because more and more dark clouds roar out of it, the gap is still tearing and growing.


    As for those dark clouds that rush in at great speed, they float in all directions, and more and more ground below are covered by these dark clouds.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is only one hour at most. Dark clouds can cover the sky and block out the whole sky and continent.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Countless people looked at the sky and sighed.


    Not to mention them, even the hidden emperor, the demon God and even the unparalleled female emperor, who are standing at the peak of the sky continent, are stunned at the moment.


    Ye Yun also doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Click, click!


    After the dark clouds spread all over, there was a startling thunder.


    Mixed with lightning, it gives people a terrible feeling.


    It''s like the end of the world or the sky is falling.


    Although for all creatures in the firmament, there will be at most two hours, and the poisonous gas released by the blood of the sky is vertical and horizontal, which is really equal to the arrival of the end of the world!


    Lightning and thunderbolt are still falling from the sky, becoming more and more intense.


    The eardrums of all people in the whole sky continent vibrated to a point where they couldn''t stand it.


    Obviously, looking at the current trend, there is an extremely cruel rainstorm coming.


    When the wind blows, it is like cutting with a knife. It carries an incomparably powerful momentum.


    This is also destined to be a rainstorm that will spread all over the sky and continent.


    And compared with the blood rain caused by the unparalleled female emperor last night, it will be more violent.


    Countless people frowned and stared at the sky.


    Finally, under the eyes of everyone, raindrops began to fall in the sky.


    This raindrop looks no different from normal raindrops.


    But when ye Yun uses mental power for perception, or accurately uses attribute analysis.


    But it is a silent discovery, which is filled with an incomparably rich attribute.


    But this attribute is really the first time in Ye Yun''s life. It is completely different from the water attribute that should be contained in normal raindrops.


    Ye Yun guessed that this attribute does not exist in the firmament.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t tangle too much, because ye Yun can still analyze that this kind of raindrop should be harmless to the human body.


    But what is the meaning and function of the dark clouds emerging from the passage to the upper boundary and then the raindrops?


    Countless people have doubts like Ye Yun.


    Finally, the rain fell on the ground.


    Next, a scene that shocked and excited everyone appeared.


    When these raindrops touch the ground, they can melt the blood of life that is stained all over the sky and the land.


    Although this is the blood of ordinary people diluted hundreds of millions of times, the complexity of attributes has reached the extreme.


    Even ye Yun couldn''t find a way to deal with these ordinary people''s blood for a while.


    Now, this sudden rain from the sky can do it.


    It seems true that it rains in time.


    This sudden rainstorm is a life-saving timely rain for all creatures in the whole continent!


    The rainstorm is still pouring down, and at the same time, the blood of life on the land covered with the sky is constantly diluted.


    Even some places have been completely melted.


    Countless people shouted with ecstasy. Even the great figures of the older generation, such as the ethereal master and the old alliance leader of Xia Hou, were uncontrollably excited and excited at the moment.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they escaped from death.


    On the contrary, the unparalleled female emperor''s face is already iron blue at the moment, especially the fiery red in her eyes, which can almost spit out fire.


    She is determined to win. She wants to pull everyone on the whole sky and continent to perish together, and she will succeed soon.


    But at this time, there was a rain, and it was a torrential rain that could melt the blood of the common people.


    What angered the unparalleled female emperor most was that the dark cloud that produced the rainstorm was released from the channel she had worked hard to open.


    Poof poof


    At the moment, the unparalleled female emperor has vomited blood.


    In her life, she had never been so angry as now. Even under the attack of fire, her body trembled.


    "Unparalleled empress, you should also see that now your desire to die together with all creatures in the sky and continent has been dashed, and we will send you to hell soon!"


    The one who spoke was the hidden emperor.


    Aside, the demon God is also eager to try.


    "God is going to kill me!"


    The unparalleled female emperor sighed, and the sadness and depression in her heart reached the extreme.


    "In my opinion, this is outrageous!"


    The hidden emperor refuted.


    On the ground at the moment, the blood color caused by the blood of heaven has been completely washed away by the rainstorm.


    The hidden emperor and the demon God breathed a sigh of relief, and finally they could move with complete confidence.


    They are determined to get it. From today on, the history of the unparalleled female emperor unifying the sky and the continent will be ended.


    Just like the life of the unparalleled female emperor, it will end from today.

 Chapter 2981

    However, at this time, a strong golden light flashed out at the entrance to the upper boundary.


    This intense golden light completely melted the black clouds of the whole continent.


    Originally, dark clouds covered the sky and even blocked out the sun, but now it suddenly became a clear sky.


    And the rainstorm no longer exists.


    In this regard, people are just confused and not frightened.


    Because the blood of life on the ground of the whole sky continent has been completely washed away.


    Even if the rainstorm stops now, there is nothing. There will be no crisis of life and death at all.


    But the golden light in the entrance of the channel is too shining.


    It is more dazzling than the hot sun, which makes people even some can''t look directly.


    "Is there a god man coming out of the passage?"


    An old man with good strength spoke loudly, and his words were full of indelible shock.


    The crowd held back the dazzling light and looked up at the sky.


    Sure enough, I saw a man dressed in gold coming out of the passage.


    And the dazzling golden brilliance is actually radiated from the man in gold.


    The man in gold is far away in the sky, but I don''t know why, but everyone can clearly see the figure and even face of the man in gold.


    It seems that he is just a middle-aged man of about thirty or forty years old. He looks handsome. The key is to have a supreme temperament overlooking the common people.


    It seems that in front of it, all the creatures below are mole ants!


    It is almost impossible for the spirit to explore the middle-aged man in gold over such a long distance.


    In addition to the hidden emperor, demon God and unparalleled female emperor, all of these accomplishments have reached the top existence of the imperial level, ten levels of heaven, ten levels of heaven and even higher, probably only Ye Yun can do it.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength reached twenty-three grades. When he approached the man in gold, he began to try to explore.


    Fortunately, ye Yun was able to detect the momentum of the man in gold.


    It is shocking that this momentum is so vast that it is endless.


    If the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and hidden emperor are just like a lake, then the momentum of the man in gold is the ocean.


    It is not a level of existence at all.


    "It seems that the man in gold is probably from the upper world, and his cultivation should have reached the legendary divine level!"


    Ye Yun thinks so.


    Of course, at this time, there are not a few people who judge like this.


    Although their mental power is limited, they can''t detect such a long distance.


    But in their view, they can get out of the channel leading to the upper boundary, and he must have an inseparable relationship with the dark cloud and rainstorm just now.


    Such a powerful and invincible existence simply cannot come from the firmament.


    "May I ask your excellency, who are you?"


    The demon God couldn''t help asking first.


    Like the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God also wants to soar, but his strength is still a little behind.


    The man in gold in the sky was able to automatically enter and exit the channel leading to the upper world. It was likely that he was from the upper world.


    From the devil''s point of view, if we can make friends with the man in gold, so that he can directly bring himself into the upper world, wouldn''t it be possible to pay a lot less effort.


    Cultivating to the upper world is the ultimate dream of almost every top strong person, even every monk.


    They all want to have a look at the upper world. What kind of scenery is it!


    I just don''t know why the passage to the upper boundary is blocked.


    Even those top powers whose accomplishments have reached more than ten layers of the imperial level can''t fly to the upper world.


    In other words, no one has successfully soared in the firmament for at least tens of thousands of years.


    The first sword God a hundred years ago and the unparalleled Female Emperor today are the two closest to flying.


    But they all failed in the end.


    Just for the question of the demon God, the man in gold seemed to ignore it, or to be exact, he despised it.


    Perhaps in his view, the existence of demon God at this level is not qualified to know his name at all.


    The devil touched his nose, but it was not embarrassing at all.


    Just because he can also feel the strength of the man in gold.


    It is even certain that the cultivation of the man in gold has reached the legendary divine level.


    Although there is only one word difference between divine order and imperial order, they are completely two concepts.


    The demon God judged that as long as the man in gold wanted to, he could crush himself alive by gently moving his fingers.


    If others dare to ignore and disdain themselves, the demon God will be very angry.


    But for men in gold, they won''t.


    This is the rule of the world: respect the strong!


    "I have three things to do today. The first is to stop all the ants in your tiny place from becoming extinct."


    The man in gold spoke.


    His voice seems not big, but it can clearly spread into the deepest eardrum of everyone in the firmament.


    The tone was a little casual, but there was a different sense of dignity in everyone''s ears.


    Even some mortals, even friars with weak cultivation, are trembling under this voice.


    Many people fell to their knees with a plop in fear.


    The vast expanse of the firmament and the population are at least trillions.


    But in the mouth of the man in gold, it is only a tiny place.


    But everyone below dared not refute.


    The unparalleled empress is in a bad mood.


    The blood of the world she worked hard to urge to pull up the plan to bury all the creatures in the sky and the mainland. It turned out that she died prematurely in the hands of the man in gold.


    But of course she didn''t dare to say anything. She was even glad that the words of cursing heaven had been brewing in her heart and didn''t come out.


    Otherwise, at this moment, it will be very sad.


    "The second thing is that you almost opened the closed channel today. Although you failed in the end, as a reward, I can also tell you that there is an underground world under your tiny place, that is, Wanjie mountain, and there is a spirit in the underground world!"


    The man in gold said, and the words puzzled everyone.


    What is the spirit?


    This name was first heard by everyone.


    "Well, looking at your silly expressions, I think you don''t even know about spirits. Now it seems that you are not only a small place, but also a small place with incomparable low and backward!"


    The tone of the man in gold was full of contempt and ridicule.

 Chapter 2982

    In this regard, no one dared to refute anything, but looked forward to the man in gold.


    The second thing that can be emphasized by the man in gold and come in person shows that the spirit may really be something extraordinary.


    Facing everyone''s expectation, the man in gold had said: "the so-called divine spirit is a good opportunity, especially for you lower people. Once the divine spirit is integrated into the body, it can promote this person to reach the divine level, and then flying to success is a certainty!"


    The leisurely words of the man in gold caused a strong and extreme uproar below.


    Just integrating into the divine soul can promote a person to break through the divine level, and even promote this person to fly to success?


    This is not only extremely valuable, but also extremely valuable.


    The eyes of countless people are the light of extreme greed.


    Immediately, they looked at Wanjie mountain one by one. They wanted to move the Wanjie mountain now, and then enter the so-called underground world, and then get the spirit.


    "However, if you want to integrate the divine soul, you also need to meet certain conditions, that is, your cultivation is closest to the divine level, that is, the ten levels of the imperial level and the ten levels of heaven and ten levels of the realm or above."


    The man in gold continued.


    They were like eggplant beaten by frost, and they suddenly wilted.


    I thought it was an opportunity to ascend to the sky.


    But now it seems that there was no joy.


    Because if you look at the whole sky and land, only the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the hidden emperor can satisfy the cultivation to reach the ten layers of the imperial level and the ten levels of heaven or above.


    Even Tiantu only reached the ten layer triple heaven realm of the imperial level, which is still a huge distance from the ten layer triple heaven realm.


    At this time, the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the hidden emperor emerged at the same time.


    They know how difficult it is to reach the divine level from the ten levels of the imperial level to the ten levels of the heaven.


    For example, as early as a hundred years ago, the cultivation of the hidden emperor had reached the ten levels of the imperial level and the ten levels of heaven.


    Although he died for decades, he never stopped practicing in the decades before his death.


    Others are indifferent to fame and wealth. In fact, isn''t he a man who likes to pretend to be forced?


    Just for more time for cultivation, in order to reach the divine level as soon as possible, there is no time to pretend to force.


    However, even so, decades of time did not expose him to the feeling of belonging to the divine order.


    Even in the view of the hidden emperor, it is impossible for him to reach the divine level in a few decades, even in a hundred or two hundred years.


    So is the demon God. His talent is amazing. He has reached the ten level sky ten level realm of the imperial level for many years, and even now he has faintly surpassed the ten level sky ten level realm of the imperial level.


    But it is not the divine order.


    And like the hidden emperor, he had no clue about upgrading to the divine level.


    I don''t even have a clue, and I was mentioned to have reached this level.


    It''s the unparalleled female emperor. Her accomplishments are higher than those of the two people. She also feels a sense of divine order.


    However, I only touched a trace of feeling, and the more I touched this feeling, the more I knew how difficult it was to upgrade the divine order.


    Even in the view of the unparalleled female emperor, upgrading to the divine level is much more difficult than flying.


    For example, this time, if she wants to soar, she needs the help of the blood of ordinary people, and even the faith of people all over the world.


    However, if the cultivation reaches the divine level, as the man in gold said just now, it is almost a certainty to fly to the upper world.


    It will also become the only person in the firmament in so many years of history who reached the divine level before flying to the upper world.


    Therefore, the excitement in the heart of the unparalleled female emperor is even stronger than that of the hidden emperor and the demon God.


    Because she failed to fly today, the difficulty of flying again will be increased several times, or even impossible.


    Moreover, the crack on the Tao heart is too big to repair.


    In the future, it is impossible to upgrade to the divine level through cultivation, even if she can''t practice for another 10000 years.


    This is all the despair of the unparalleled female emperor, and it is also the reason why she just pulled up the whole sky and buried all the creatures on the continent together.


    Life without hope, she would rather not.


    But now, hope comes again.


    As long as she can get the spirit, she can upgrade to the divine level.


    Once she is promoted to the divine level, all the previous problems will no longer exist, and her ascension is certain.


    The unparalleled female emperor suddenly looked at Wanjie mountain, which was more fiery than anyone.


    She built the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land around Wanjie mountain because she knew that the sky facing Wanjie mountain was the only way to the upper world.


    Of course, in fact, these were discovered by Ye Yun, and ye Yun also started the sky from the top of Wanjie mountain.


    Neither she nor ye Yun knew that there was an underground world at the bottom of Wanjie mountain.


    In the underground world, there is an incomparable spirit against the sky.


    "You don''t have to look at that hill now, because I came in a hurry and didn''t bring the key to open the underground world. Wait until a month later, I will come again. Only I can open the underground world with the key!"


    The man in gold said again, but his words did not affect the unparalleled female emperor. The demon God and the hidden emperor looked at the fiery eyes at the bottom of Wanjie mountain.


    The highest mountain in the sky is just a small hill in the eyes of the man in gold


    It''s only a month. Of course they can wait.


    "Well, now you can sign up. I''ll come again in a month, and then open the underground world. As long as you sign up today, no matter men, women, children, old or weak, you are qualified to enter it. Although there is only one spirit in it, and only those who have reached the ten levels of the imperial level and the ten levels of heaven and earth can get it."


    "But in the underground world, in addition to this spirit, there are many precious treasures and opportunities for you lower class people, and even many things are once-in-a-century good things for your whole tiny place! As long as people who enter the underground world have the ability, they have the opportunity to obtain them!"


    The man in gold then said, and the words made the people who had been cold down, and the just extinguished heart suddenly became very hot again.

 Chapter 2983

    Where can I find such opportunities?


    "Of course, opportunities and dangers coexist. The underground world is full of countless opportunities and treasures, as well as countless dangers. You lower class people need a lot of efforts to obtain every treasure and opportunity, even the price of blood and death. It''s so difficult to obtain these treasures. If you want to obtain the most rebellious treasure spirit, it''s necessary Needless to say. So before signing up, I need to remind you to do what you can. Don''t sign up for a moment, let alone die for treasures! "


    The man in gold looked at the people below and immediately poured a basin of cold water.


    He can perceive that the most powerful existence of the whole celestial continent is almost near Wanjie mountain.


    Therefore, this word is not so much to all the people in the whole firmament as to those who are now near Wanjie mountain.


    But although the man in gold poured cold water, the fiery feeling in everyone''s heart did not decrease sharply.


    They are leaders and elites of major forces bent on strength. They pay some price in order to obtain opportunities and treasures, which was originally imagined.


    Moreover, any chance in the world coexists with danger. For example, there is no free lunch in the world.


    If they give up such opportunities and treasures because they are afraid of danger, they will not grow to this point.


    Therefore, at the next moment, there are many people signing up.


    At least almost all the people who survived near Wanjie mountain have signed up.


    In addition, many strong or adventurous people in other parts of the firmament also signed up.


    They just need to shout "I sign up" to the golden man standing in the sky. Suddenly, a golden mark will appear on their forehead.


    With this mark, when the men in gold hold the key to open the underground world a month later, they are eligible to join.


    And according to the man in gold, no one can kill him as long as he has this mark, at least a month before the opening of the underground world.


    Otherwise, you will be provoking the dignity of the man in gold and will be punished forever.


    In this case, even the unparalleled female emperor can''t be killed, at least for one month, because there is also a mark on the forehead of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Of course, at the same time, the unparalleled female emperor could not kill Ye Yun and others who also had a mark on their forehead.


    "Let you jump for the last month. When I get the spirit and reach the divine level, although I can''t kill all the creatures in the sky and continent, I must kill all the people here!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said coldly.


    And ye Yun and others think so.


    Ye Yun has thought about it. One month is enough for the hidden emperor to digest all the ten magic relics in his body. At that time, the hidden emperor''s strength will make a rapid progress.


    Even though there is still some gap with the demon gods under normal circumstances, especially the unparalleled female emperor, it is nothing.


    Because under normal circumstances, the strongest unparalleled female emperor is the most seriously injured, not only her body but also her heart.


    As for the demon God, he was also badly hurt by the unparalleled female emperor in the battle just now.


    Although it is still a month before the underground world is opened, they both have problems if they want to recover completely, or even most of them.


    Of course, it may not be possible to unite with the demon God in the future. After all, there is only one spirit, and both the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor want it.


    On Ye Yun''s side, only the hidden emperor is qualified.


    Therefore, a tripartite situation will be formed at that time.


    Ye Yun and others will follow the hidden emperor into the underground world in order to help the hidden emperor obtain the spirit.


    Once the hidden emperor obtains the divine soul and merges, he will be upgraded to the divine level.


    So what unparalleled empress, what demon God, are all shit.


    The hidden emperor will undoubtedly become the first person in the continent of the sky. Before flying, he will completely kill the unparalleled female emperor, and the hidden danger of the demon God will be eliminated.


    Therefore, the three people who work hard in a month who can obtain the spirit will be able to take the absolute initiative.


    It is related to the situation of the whole continent!


    "Well, now I''ll start talking about the third thing, which is the most important thing that urges me to break the channel at any cost and come here!"


    The man in gold then said, and his tone suddenly became dignified.


    The people below were also very excited.


    When the man in gold arrives, the first thing is to lift the life and death crisis of the sky continent.


    And the second thing is to tell everyone about this extremely rebellious place in the underground world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that both things are important.


    So what is the third most important thing?


    The man in gold suddenly bent over and looked down.


    In other words, his eyes were fixed on Ye Xue.


    Ye Xue, this is likely to come from the upper world, with unpredictable status and incomparably high existence.


    "The third and most important thing is for this woman!"


    The man in gold stared at Ye Xue. Even his eyes, which had ignored everything, were shocked and fleeting at the moment.


    When the unparalleled female emperor flew up, he opened some gaps in the blocked channel.


    The man in gold who was in charge of this passage found a clue when he went to this passage to check.


    He found that there was a very extraordinary temperament in the lower boundary.


    It was also this temperament that attracted the attention of the man in gold, and then he came down to check.


    By the way, the rainstorm that can suppress the blood of ordinary people has solved the doomsday crisis below.


    Originally, he thought that the person who could release such a powerful temperament was the one who tried to soar, that is, the unparalleled female emperor.


    But after his arrival, he found that ye Xue was not the unparalleled female emperor, but ye Xue.


    Ye Xue''s cultivation is too weak for the man in gold.


    But that noble temperament makes him feel ashamed when he really faces it.


    This is far beyond the imagination of the man in gold.


    He never thought that there would be such an extraordinary existence in the lower world.


    Now when he looks at Ye Xue, he is also a query about ye Xue''s physique.


    After such inquiry, there was another shock in the eyes of the man in gold, and this time, instead of fleeting, it became more and more intense.

 Chapter 2984

    Immediately, the shock was replaced by ecstasy.


    "Report to your excellency, this woman''s name is Ye Xue. She is my apprentice. Her physique is very mysterious and special. Even I can''t find out the details. I was originally prepared to take her to the upper world if she can succeed!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke immediately.


    She had long known that ye Xue''s physique was extraordinary, but she never thought that she was so extraordinary that the men in gold were so shocked or even stunned.


    She immediately started a relationship with Ye Xue, intending to make friends with the man in gold through Ye Xue.


    "Sorry, I remember what I said just now. We have no teacher apprentice relationship since then. We are strangers!"


    Ye Xue opened her mouth in time with a dignified tone.


    This words, like a heavy slap in the face, mercilessly pumped on the unparalleled female emperor''s face.


    It caused a burst of embarrassment for the unparalleled female emperor.


    However, the man in gold obviously had no time to care about these, but asked Ye Xue, "little sister, would you like to enter the upper world with me today?"


    The tone of the man in gold speaking to Ye Xue is no longer the slightest high cold, and even incomparably gentle.


    As for the content of words, it has prompted countless people to become sculptures.


    The existence of the unparalleled female emperor is so powerful that it still needs to be arranged for decades to fly. It is also the Rune of flying, the blood of the common people, and the power of faith


    It ended in failure.


    As for the demon God and hidden emperor, if you can''t get the spirit in a month, you don''t know it will take decades or hundreds of years to succeed.


    As for everyone present, they are the elite and even leaders of the major forces on the continent.


    For example, Tiantu and ethereal masters all play an important role in the world.


    And they dare not even have the idea of flying to the upper world.


    Because they know that it is basically impossible to realize the fact that they think in vain and waste their feelings in vain!


    But now in terms of cultivation, it is far inferior to their Ye Xue. This beautiful girl who looks harmless to humans and animals is directly invited by the man in gold.


    There is no need to reach the ten levels of the imperial level, the ten levels of heaven and the ten levels of the realm, and there is no need to acquire and integrate the spirit, so you can directly fly to the upper world.


    Complete the dream that no one can realize in the past ten thousand years.


    This is not a step to the peak of life, this is simply a step to heaven!


    "Little sister, I can tell you clearly that the upper world is the really wonderful place. Compared with the upper world, the lower world is not even a small place or a remote place. It is completely a wilderness. And you can really become a superior person only if you follow me to the upper world. The sky in this small place is too small for you to soar. When you get to the upper world, I can even introduce you to a powerful force in the upper world, and then you can soar in the really broad sky! "


    Before ye Xue replied, the man in gold continued to speak.


    The drawing of this blueprint, even the existence of such a level as the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and hidden emperor, is excited. The eyes looking at Ye Xue are full of irrecoverable envy.


    If they were replaced, they must have nodded like mashing garlic now.


    The three of them are still like this. As for other people like Tiantu, they have begun to kneel down without image and thank you


    But ye Xue didn''t reply, even nodded, but hesitated.


    This is a good opportunity to enter the upper world directly, and also a good opportunity to introduce it to the big forces. What else should we hesitate?


    Countless people were blindfolded, and even wanted to rush forward quickly and promise to come down instead of Ye Xue.


    "Can you take my brother to the upper boundary?"


    Ye Xue still didn''t promise, but raised her head and asked the man in gold seriously.


    It turns out that ye Yun has been hesitating because he is reluctant to give up Ye Yun.


    "Your brother? Your existence has a brother? Is it also an adverse existence? Where is he?"


    The man in gold suddenly became interested.


    In his opinion, ye Xue''s physique is special, and his brother''s physique will not be too bad.


    When ye Xue pointed to Ye Yun, the man in gold detected it.


    "There is something special about your physique. Reaching such accomplishments at this age is an absolute leader among you lower class people, but the gap between your physique and your little sister is not a little bit. If you work hard for decades, you may be able to soar by yourself, but you are far from qualified to bring me to the upper world!"


    The man in gold said impolitely.


    Words shocked the audience.


    Ye Yun''s talent and physique are obvious to all.


    Or the reincarnation of the first sword God, the degree of rebellion is almost invincible.


    Such existence is despised by the man in gold?


    Moreover, the physical difference between and ye Xue is not a little, so what kind of adverse situation has Ye Xue''s physical fitness reached?


    Ye Yun is also somewhat hoodwinked. This seems to be the first time that he has been so despised in terms of talent and physique!


    Although Ye Yun has no idea of flying up to the upper world for the time being, there are still some important things not done in the lower world.


    "In addition, if I want to lead the lower people to the upper world, I also need to review and check at all levels. Even if I am willing to take him up, he can''t pass the review. He will be screened at that time!"


    The man in gold then said, his eyes were no longer looking at Ye Yun, but continuing to look at Ye Xue.


    And in turning to Ye Xue''s body, the original cold talk color in his eyes also quickly transformed into tenderness.


    "Since my brother Yun can''t fly with you, I won''t fly either!"


    Ye Xue said firmly.


    She refused!


    This really shocked everyone to Waijiao and Nen countless times.


    Such an opportunity is a pity!


    Even ye Yun is ready to persuade Ye Xue.


    Although some are reluctant to give up leaf snow, the opportunity to fly can be met but not sought.


    In addition, ye Yun is still ready to soar in the future, and is sure it won''t take decades at all.


    Moreover, it would be better if the hidden emperor could compete for the spirits in the underground world in a month.


    However, once it is won by the unparalleled female emperor, it must be another disaster waiting for ye Yun and others.


    If ye Xue flies to the upper bound, the man in gold also promises to introduce him to the big sect.


    We can not only avoid this disaster, but also have better development.


    "Little sister, don''t be impulsive. You need to know that when you get to the upper world, I will introduce you to Tianxian alliance. It''s a famous force in the upper world. Will you really give up such a good opportunity because of your brother?"

 Chapter 2985

    The man in gold was also a little depressed. He didn''t expect such a good opportunity to be rejected, even when he said.


    Celestial alliance?


    After hearing these three words, the goddess''s face changed greatly.


    The goddess had the same idea as ye Yun. She thought that it was also a good thing that ye Xue could rise in advance. At least her life would not be in danger after she defected to a big power.


    But the goddess didn''t expect that the great power that the man in gold wanted to introduce to Ye Xue was Tianxian alliance!


    Tianxian alliance, whose name is very immortal and decent, has always regarded itself as a famous and decent school.


    But the goddess knew how unbearable and ugly the sect was.


    The goddess knows that this sect secretly looks for a large number of women with special physique to be their wife to the son of their alliance leader, a guy with pure Yang physique.


    On the face of it, being a wife is actually just a tripod stove.


    These women are just stepping stones and victims for the improvement and strengthening of the son of the alliance leader. The outcome will be terrible!


    Obviously, the man in gold also likes Ye Xue''s physique and is ready to dedicate ye Xuejin to the son of the alliance leader of Tianxian alliance as a tripod furnace.


    "My Brother Yun is not inferior. In my eyes, he is the highest and greatest existence. You are not allowed to insult my brother Yun. In addition, I can sacrifice everything for Brother Yun, not to mention this opportunity I don''t want at all. I just want to be with him all my life!"


    Ye Xue''s tone is very dignified, even a little angry.


    Ye Yun is his biggest inverse scale. When the unparalleled female emperor offends, she turns against the unparalleled female emperor.


    Now this more rebellious man in gold violated, and she turned her face in an instant!


    The man in gold frowned, but soon relieved.


    If anyone else in the firmament dared to talk to him like this, then the gods and souls would be extinct at the moment.


    But yexue is different.


    But soon, the man in gold looked gloomy again.


    Just now, when he explored Ye Yun, he found that there was no blood relationship between Ye Yun and ye Xue, that is, ye Yun was not ye Xue''s brother at all.


    But now ye Xue shouts Brother Yun one by one, and will accompany him forever. In an instant, the man in gold understands that ye Xue''s love for ye Yun should not be brother and sister, but men and women.


    "Yes, sister Xueer can''t go to the upper world with you, let alone enter the celestial alliance!"


    A rebuttal suddenly sounded.


    It was the goddess who stood up directly.


    The goddess took Ye Xue as her own sister when she saw the first side of Ye Xue.


    Of course, you can''t watch ye Xue enter the celestial alliance of wolf''s nest and tiger''s den.


    Originally, the goddess deliberately hid her breath, but she didn''t want the man in gold to doubt her identity, but now the goddess must stand up.


    Being refuted again, the man in gold felt dignified and was greatly provoked.


    However, when he looked at the goddess, he did not know why he dared to vent his anger, even his body and mind.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in gold couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t take sister Xueer into Tianxian alliance!"


    The goddess''s tone is very firm.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yun did not expect that the goddess''s attitude was so firm that he felt something was wrong, even when he asked questions to the goddess.


    "Well, Tianxian alliance is..."


    The goddess gave a simple voice and described the situation to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s face was covered with clouds.


    Although the man in gold looked down on him again and again, ye Yun never worked hard with the man in gold.


    There is a reason why the man in gold is very powerful, but the more reason is that ye Yun also wants Ye Xue to fly to the upper world with the man in gold.


    It was originally thought that ye Xue would develop well and be able to enter the big power after entering the upper world.


    But who would have thought that the big power Tianxian alliance is basically a wolf''s nest and tiger''s den. It is no exaggeration to say that sending Ye Xue to Tianxian alliance is tantamount to sending to hell.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Ye Yun.


    "My sister won''t fly up with you!"


    Ye Yun also stepped forward and blocked Ye Xue''s front with his body.


    The goddess and ye Yun''s sudden statement made everyone very puzzled.


    Why should we stop such a great thing as flying to the upper world?


    The unparalleled female emperor is somewhat fond of it.


    "These two arrogant guys dare to provoke the man in gold like this. Do they think they have the rebellious constitution like Ye Xue as capital? It''s better for the man in gold to be angry and kill them on the spot!"


    The unparalleled female emperor whispered in her heart, or prayed.


    "You two are not qualified to say this. If it weren''t for your good relationship with this little sister, you two would be two dead bodies at the moment!"


    The man in gold has a cold voice.


    Today, when he arrived in person, he was provoked by three lower class people successively, which was something I had never thought of before.


    "Yes, I won''t fly with you today. I want to stay with my brother Yun!"


    Ye Xue spoke loudly and her tone was more firm.


    "Little sister, to tell you the truth, I was not so much asking for your opinion as telling you. In fact, I came for you today and will take you away. When I tested your physique, I became more determined about this idea!"


    The man in gold has a clear attitude.


    Between words, he waved casually, and a golden light fell from the sky.


    This golden light contains incomparably vast energy, almost instantly spanning tens of thousands of feet, and the target roared accurately towards Ye Xue''s body.


    Obviously, this is the rhythm to take ye Xue away by force.


    The two figures moved at the same time.


    It''s Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Ye Yun changed his position and stood in front of Ye Xue more accurately.


    As for the goddess, she was even more straightforward and directly blocked in front of Ye Yun.


    "Strike a stone with an egg!"


    The golden man said in a cold voice with disdain on his face.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the golden light first hit the goddess.


    The goddess''s body was crisp and flew out.


    He flew backwards for tens of meters. When he fell heavily to the ground, blood kept coming out of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    As for the golden light, the speed did not decrease a trace, but also hit the later Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    Another heavy muffled sound sounded.


    This time, ye Yun flew backwards, farther than the goddess.


    From ye Yun''s blood gushing state, it is not difficult to see that the injury is more serious than the goddess.


    "Sister, Brother Yun!"


    Ye Xue exclaimed loudly. She was very worried, and tears flowed out of her beautiful eyes.


    The hidden emperor did not hesitate, but also moved.


    However, it is a pity that he is as powerful as his hidden emperor. In front of the golden light, he is only shot away in an instant.

 Chapter 2986

    The man in gold is so powerful that he has not only reached the divine level, but also may have reached the high level of the divine level.


    However, when the golden light came to Ye Xue, it no longer showed an attack state, but bound Ye Xue''s body like a vine.


    The next moment, the golden light began to roar towards the sky with leaf snow.


    "Sister Ye Xue!"


    "Cher!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Leng Tiandi, black Yama and others also flew up quickly, ready to leave Ye Xue.


    Although they knew that even the hidden emperor was vulnerable to the man in gold, they didn''t even hit the stone with an egg.


    But at this time, they don''t care about these. They just want to leave Ye Xue.


    Ye Xue is Ye Yun''s sister, that is, their sister.


    In this regard, the man in gold didn''t pay much attention at all, or ignored it directly.


    And the golden light wrapped in leaf snow differentiated into a wave.


    Just like the golden dragon, a divine dragon waved its tail to blow the cold emperor, the black hell and others out, and let their bodies hit the ground hard.


    Ye Xue, under the entanglement of the golden light, went up passively against the trend, and came to the man in gold with a distance of tens of thousands of feet in an instant.


    Below, although Ye Yun and others were not directly killed by the golden light, they also temporarily lost their combat effectiveness.


    Ye Yun''s veins burst out. It''s impossible to get up after countless efforts.


    "Now I ask again, would you like to enter the upper world with me?"


    The man in gold continued.


    Ye Xue, entangled by the golden light, shook her head desperately.


    She hated the man in gold, and was very reluctant and worried about ye Yun and others below. Of course, she didn''t want to enter the upper world with the man in gold.


    "Don''t shake your head so urgently. What I want to tell you is that if you continue to disagree, I will forcibly bring you into the upper world. As for those people you miss below, I will kill them all and let their spirits die forever!"


    The man in gold smiled coldly, and then asked, "well, I said everything I should say. I''ll ask you for the last time: will you enter the upper world with me?"


    Ye xuewang glanced at Ye Yun and the goddess who even wanted to get up. She could only nod with tears.


    She is one of ten thousand people who do not want to enter the upper world with men in gold, but now she can only reluctantly agree.


    "OK, I''ll take you up first!"


    The man in gold is finally satisfied.


    When he waved his arm, the golden light wrapped around the leaf snow continued to rise into the sky and entered the gap in the sky above, and soon there was no trace.


    "Boy, I don''t care whether you regard this little sister as a sister or a lover, but I must remind you that from now on, you don''t want to think about this little sister at all, because you will be people of two worlds in the future, and it''s impossible between you!"


    The man in gold didn''t leave directly, but shot his cold eyes at Ye Yun, who was like mud on the ground, and then said, "the lower class is the lower class. I hope you can always remember your identity. Even if you continue to practice hard and take the shit luck, you really succeed in flying, you will still be the lower class of the upper class after you come to the upper class!"


    Ye Yun did not speak from beginning to end, but his eyes were full of hatred.


    Not because of the man in gold''s sarcasm and ridicule, but because he took his sister away and brought his sister into the wolf''s nest and tiger''s den.


    "Can you give me your name?"


    When the man in gold was ready to turn and leave, ye Yun asked loudly.


    Ye Yun is the inverse scale of Ye Xue and cannot be touched.


    And ye Xue is not ye Yun''s inverse scale.


    "You are not qualified to know my name, but for the sake of that little sister, I can tell you my name, kill Cang! Kill the living, kill the living!"


    The man in gold left without looking back.


    He didn''t kill Ye Yun today because he never thought that ye Yun might stand at the same height as himself, let alone pose a threat to himself.


    Even give ye Yun a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years


    For a lower class who is obviously not in the same world with him, he killed and dirty his hands.


    Kill Cang!


    Ye Yun remembered the name and the two words and engraved them in his heart.


    With the death of the sky, the gap in the sky is automatically sealed.


    Not surprisingly, the killing of Cang will come again a month later, which is the day when the underground world is opened.


    "Ye Yun, don''t worry too much. Even if sister Ye Xue is really killed, Cang recommends entering Tianxian alliance, she should not be hurt in the next year!"


    Ye Yun''s despondent appearance made the goddess heartache. She couldn''t help but say to Ye Yun.


    To say the image, the goddess at the moment is not much better than ye Yun. Just now she was also hurt by the golden light.


    She tried to raise her head and then said to Ye Yun: "this year''s sister Ye Xue should be just 15 years old. There is still a whole year before she is 16 years old. As far as I know, the son of the leader of Tianxian alliance has a special physique. Only a woman with magical physique who is 16 years old can make a tripod furnace for him!"


    The words of the goddess made Ye Yun recover some vitality in an instant.


    A year is not short, but it is not long.


    But it points out the direction for ye Yun:


    In this year, ye Yun needs to improve his cultivation to the ten levels of the imperial level and the ten levels of heaven.


    Ye Yun still needs to fly to success.


    Most importantly, ye Yun needs to have the strength to kill heaven immortal alliance after flying to the upper world.


    "How powerful is the celestial alliance in the upper world?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking the goddess.


    The goddess comes from the upper world. Since she has heard of Tianxian alliance and knows some evil things of Tianxian alliance, she should know something about Tianxian alliance.


    In this way, we can have a better direction and goal.


    The goddess pondered a little, then sighed: "just now, the killing Cang said that the celestial alliance is a great force in the upper world. This is a bit exaggerated. But the celestial alliance is definitely famous. As for the power, those at the level of killing Cang can only be regarded as a medium existence in the celestial alliance!"


    Even the goddess who is very confident in Ye Yun feels extremely absurd when she thinks that ye Yun will be able to compete with the celestial alliance within a year.


    Today''s drama is over.


    In the end, both lose.


    The crusading army was mighty, but it failed to kill the unparalleled female emperor, and almost buried all the creatures in the whole continent.

 Chapter 2987

    As for the unparalleled female emperor, the ascent failed, the high-level of the unparalleled holy emperor headquarters was almost slaughtered, and her body was greatly eaten back.


    "Do you want to know where the fake first sword God who pretended to be you is now?"


    When ye Yun was ready to withdraw from the unparalleled holy land with the crusading army, the voice of the unparalleled female emperor suddenly entered Ye Yun''s ears.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    The fake first sword God has killed the Taiji emperor and other top strongmen who moved the sky and the mainland a hundred years ago. It is a great injustice for ye Yun, the real first sword God, to carry the pot for many years.


    If the unparalleled female emperor asked this at ordinary times, ye Yun would be very interested.


    But today, ye Yun just lost his sister. He is really in no mood.


    Moreover, ye Yun doesn''t believe that the unparalleled female emperor will tell herself these things kindly.


    "And your mother Lin Hua and where the Lin family are now. Don''t you want to know?"


    Seeing ye Yuntou continue to leave without looking back, the unparalleled female emperor then preached to Ye Yun.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s advance stopped abruptly.


    When ye Yun left his hometown in southern regions, he said he would return safely with his mother.


    But until now, this promise has not been fulfilled to my father.


    There are also Lin Qingfeng and senior Lin Duo. They are reduced to this uncertain state of life and death because of Ye Yun.


    Finding his mother and Lin Qingfeng is a very urgent thing in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Even now, ye Yun''s heart is very heavy, but when he gets the news, he still can''t move to leave.


    Not long ago, the golden light released by shacang not only hurt Ye Yun, but also made Ye Yun lose his combat effectiveness for a while, making Ye Yun collapse to the ground like mud.


    But then ye Yun took a lot of healing pills and was able to move reluctantly with the help of the black king of hell.


    The goddess next to her left with the help of Taiji Caiwei.


    With Ye Yun''s stop, the black hell is also passive.


    Although the unparalleled female emperor was speaking to Ye Yun, looking at Ye Yun who stopped and looked back at the unparalleled female emperor, the black hell still understood what the unparalleled female emperor should have said to Ye Yun.


    "Brother Yun, let''s go quickly. Don''t listen to the words of the female devil!"


    The black king of hell doesn''t like the unparalleled female emperor at all. In his opinion, he must be telling Ye Yun something.


    Aside, the goddess and Taiji Caiwei also stopped their pace.


    "Yes, you must not be fooled!"


    The goddess also said with some worry.


    The goddess has a special constitution. Although she was hurt by the bright light released by the killing Cang just now, her body has recovered less than half after taking the pill.


    If Taiji Caiwei hadn''t insisted on helping, the goddess could almost walk by herself.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head stubbornly.


    Instead, he turned around, faced the unparalleled female emperor and asked, "where are my mother and senior Lin?"


    Ye Yun did not transmit sound.


    These words also made the black king of hell and the goddess suddenly.


    No wonder Ye Yun stopped so simply. It turned out that the content of the voice of the unparalleled female emperor and ye Yun was related to his mother and senior Lin.


    But they wondered if the unparalleled female emperor, who had a deep hatred with Ye Yun, would really kindly tell Ye Yun about her mother and elder Lin?


    "They are also in the magic family! To be exact, it is a people of the magic family who pretended to be your first sword God in the previous life and did things such as killing Tai Chi emperor. They even came out not long ago and stole your mother and Lin Qingfeng from the Holy Land!"


    The unparalleled female emperor simply stopped transmitting, so she told ye Yun openly.


    Originally, she was going to frame Ye Yun, but she knew she had failed.


    Not long ago, when it was said that ye Yun of the previous life killed the extremely strong such as Tai Chi emperor, Tai Chi Caiwei directly didn''t believe it.


    As for those of the Tai Chi family, although they have not made a clear statement, they can see that they should not believe it.


    In this case, the unparalleled female emperor simply announced the truth to the world, so that other purposes can be achieved.


    Fantasy clan?


    When these two words came out, not only Ye Yun, but also the big figures of the older generation, such as Tiantu and misty master, were awe inspiring both physically and mentally.


    When he was in the sun moon sect, ye Yun met some Eudemons in the underground fantasy world. To be exact, those Eudemons were captured by the sun moon sect and used for fighting and upgrading the disciples of the sect.


    One of them was a high-level eudemon who was very rebellious and fought with Ye Yun. Later, ye Yun wasted a lot of energy before he was killed.


    That eudemon is eudemon Ye Yun.


    But even ye Yun, a eudemon, is only a higher eudemon.


    The people in the fantasy clan, even if they are more general, are much more powerful than the higher fantasy animals.


    But the magic clan has always been mysterious. It is said that their territory is in a unique space separated from the firmament and will never come out.


    Otherwise, with the rebellious degree of these magic clans, they have already mixed in the firmament, and even unified the firmament.


    Although there are few people of the magic family, each of them is incomparably amazing.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. The fantasy family has always been just a legend. Has there ever been a fantasy family in this celestial continent?"


    Tiantu couldn''t help saying to Ye Yun.


    As the actual controller of Tianyan, the largest intelligence agency in the sky, of course, he will know many unknown secrets.


    However, even he did not have any information about the fantasy family, and even he had already concluded that the fantasy family did not exist.


    One side of the hidden emperor''s lips moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Hehe, you are short-sighted. You don''t have the information about the magic family, which means that the magic family doesn''t exist at all. It''s ridiculous. Do you forget that some information about the magic family is recorded in the history books? Do you say that predecessors will describe a race that doesn''t exist at all?"


    Peerless empress ha ha sneers.


    In this regard, Tiantu gave a cold hum and argued: "Since you mentioned the history books to me, you must have read the description of the magic family in the history books. It should be clearly stated in the history books that the people in the magic family can''t leave their territory. However, you said that some people of the magic family disguised as the first sword God, killed Tai Chi emperor and others, and even stole Ye Yun''s mother and others from the unparalleled holy land. It''s difficult Isn''t Tao self contradictory? "

 Chapter 2988

    "Yes, the history books clearly record the fact that the magic clan can''t come out of their territory at all, but the history books record the time hundreds of years ago. During these hundreds of years, there is also an amazing genius in the magic clan. He can break the seal around their territory for ten days every May, So as to enter the firmament. If you don''t believe it, ask the Taiji family about the time when the Taiji emperor fell, was it in May? "


    The unparalleled female emperor looked at the people of the Tai Chi family.


    A white haired old man in the Tai Chi family came out. He was the oldest and had the highest seniority.


    "It''s true that Tai Chi emperor died at the end of May 103 years ago!"


    The old man is still a little sad now.


    "And I can tell you where the magic clan''s territory is. I don''t know if you dare to go to the territory to kill the people who framed you and save your mother and others!"


    The unparalleled empress continued.


    However, ye Yun did not nod directly, but looked thoughtful.


    This surprised the unparalleled empress.


    She couldn''t help mocking and said, "you are really a kind and righteous person who can do anything for relatives and friends, but now it seems that you think there will be a risk in entering the territory of the fantasy family, so you don''t dare to go? It turns out that you have always been false friendship, and you are a hypocrite and coward!"


    No one agrees with the unparalleled female emperor.


    More than ten days ago, ye Yun dared to die alone in the unparalleled holy land for ye Xue and the allies of the sun moon alliance, which has made people see ye Yun more clearly.


    It''s fundamentally different from hypocrites and cowards!


    "If the person who framed me and my mother are really in the territory of the fantasy family, of course I will go without hesitation, but I don''t want to believe a word about your words, and I''m sure you won''t be kind enough to tell me these information!"


    Ye Yun is not a lengtouqing, but a reckless man.


    We will not do something rashly and impulsively because of the words of someone''s family.


    What''s more, it''s the unparalleled female emperor who has a deep hatred with Ye Yun and is also the person Ye Yun won''t believe.


    Tiantu, the black king of hell, and even the goddess nodded repeatedly.


    Just now they were afraid of Ye Yun''s hot head and desperate. Now it seems that ye Yun is still very calm and calm.


    After the unparalleled female emperor pondered a little, a decisive color flashed in her eyes.


    She suddenly sacrificed ten drops of original blood, and then the ten drops of original blood roared towards the sky.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the ten drops of original blood reached a height of hundreds of feet.


    Although the unparalleled female emperor was seriously injured, she was a top strong man after all. Of course, the energy contained in her precious original blood was boundless.


    Click, click!


    In the sky, there was a sudden sound of lightning.


    It was a huge thunderbolt that fell directly from the sky and hit ten drops of original blood.


    Suddenly, the original crimson blood was covered with a layer of purple thunder around.


    "Is this scene that the unparalleled female emperor wants to make the legendary taboo oath?"


    Tiantu frowned and said with some shock.


    All along, people think that the most binding thing on the sky and the continent is the blood oath of heaven and earth.


    But in fact, only a few big people know that there is actually a taboo oath.


    Once this taboo oath is made, if the person who made the oath violates the content of the oath, it will definitely be destroyed by the power of taboo released by God, and directly fall into a place of eternal doom.


    Because this taboo oath is too difficult to set, and it is specially used to restrict those who have reached more than ten days of the imperial level, so almost no one has used it.


    At this moment, the unparalleled female emperor even opened the taboo oath.


    "Heaven is above me. I''m an unparalleled female emperor. I just said that I know that I''m a top genius of the magic family. I disguised myself as the first sword God, slaughtered the Tai Chi emperor and others, and captured Lin Hua and Lin Qingfeng. I also know that in the bottom world of Changsheng lake, anyone who enters the magic family will be suppressed to the imperial level like the people of the magic family. If there is one of these words If it''s a lie, I''d rather suffer the power of taboo until I''m doomed! "


    The unparalleled female emperor is really open-minded.


    This also makes Ye Yun finally believe these facts.


    When ye Yun wanted to enter the demon cave as a proton in the truce of the human demon war, ye Yun once asked the unparalleled female emperor to make a blood oath of heaven and earth.


    At that time, ye Yun didn''t expect that the unparalleled female emperor would fly up soon. Even if the heaven and earth swore to restrain her, it didn''t reach the point of complete restraint.


    Now, the unparalleled female emperor is in a very bad state, which is much worse than that more than a month ago. Even the blood oath of heaven and earth will have a great binding force on her.


    What''s more, this is a more binding taboo oath.


    Therefore, it can almost be confirmed that what the unparalleled female emperor said is true.


    However, ye Yun''s face was still full of doubts: Why did the unparalleled female emperor kindly tell herself this?


    Perhaps seeing ye Yun''s doubts unsolved, the unparalleled female emperor then said: "in the magic family territory at the bottom of Changsheng lake, you can only enter three people at a time, that is, you can only bring two people at most. Moreover, each of the people of the magic family is an amazing generation, and pretending to be your particularly amazing generation, you are basically dying!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said straight to the point.


    The people of the magic family are closed to the outside world, but they don''t know what''s going on today. What''s more, they don''t know that the golden mark on Ye Yun''s forehead represents the qualification to enter the underground world after a month.


    Killing Ye Yun, the applicant, is tantamount to provoking the majesty of killing God.


    The unparalleled female emperor was not friendly to the people of the magic family. At the beginning, after learning the location of the magic family, she went alone to prepare to take it back. As a result, she was just frustrated and almost died in the territory of the magic family.


    If the people of the magic family can kill Ye Yun first and then be killed because of provocation to kill Cang, then it is really a good thing for the unparalleled female emperor to have the best of both worlds.


    As for ye Yun''s entry into the fantasy family, it is a certainty in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Even if she clearly said that ye Yun''s going to the magic family was tantamount to death, she was still sure that ye Yun would go.

 Chapter 2989

    Because ye Yun has always been such a person who values love and righteousness, but in the eyes of the ruthless woman emperor, ye Yun is a big fool.


    "You go back to your headquarters first. Let''s make good preparations for entering the underground world in a month!"


    Ye Yun said to the people of the Crusade army, and then went to the location of Changsheng lake alone.


    Just as the unparalleled female emperor said just now, since everyone''s cultivation in the territory of the fantasy family will be stable at the first level of the emperor, what we have to fight is talent, physical strength and combat effectiveness at the same level!


    For this, ye Yun never missed anyone.


    Ye Yun is confident that he can be invincible at the same level, even in the face of those fabulous fantasy people.


    But two women soon caught up.


    It''s goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei.


    The goddess must come with Ye Yun, and her talent is needless to say, even more effective than the hidden emperor on her side.


    Because although the cultivation of the hidden emperor is high, it is of no use to enter the territory of the illusory family. It will also be suppressed to the first level of the imperial level.


    The combat ability of the hidden emperor at the same level should not be as good as that of the goddess.


    As for Tai Chi picking Wei, it is for his ancestor Tai Chi emperor.


    She really wanted to blade the fake first sword God, so as to kill the magic family and amaze the people of the Tai Chi emperor.


    She even had a feeling that the last of the three thousand avenues needed to revive the Tai Chi emperor, that is, the only source Avenue she had not collected, was likely to be found in the phantom clan who pretended to be the first sword God.


    Although Taiji Caiwei''s talent and fighting ability among her peers are inferior to Ye Yun and goddess.


    But compared with others, even compared with some great talents, they are much more powerful.


    If taking the goddess is a helper, then taking Taiji Caiwei is definitely not a burden.


    According to the unparalleled female emperor, there can only be three humans entering the fantasy territory each time.


    Therefore, the black hell and Leng Tiandi, who were also eager to follow Ye Yun, but Leng Xiaolian and others, had no chance to follow.


    "My people asked me to tell you I''m sorry. I''ve wronged you for so many years!"


    After Taiji Caiwei arrived, she apologized to Ye Yun.


    After all, when the unparalleled female emperor made the taboo oath just now, some people of the Tai Chi family were also present. They were completely sure that ye Yun was not the murderer of the Tai Chi emperor.


    But when Taiji Caiwei faced Ye Yun, she not only apologized, but also had an unspeakable respect.


    Perhaps I thought that ye Yun was the reincarnation of the first sword God.


    After all, the first sword God once existed more powerful than their ancestor Tai Chi emperor.


    "In this life, I am Ye Yun and no longer the first sword God. We are friends. We used to be, are now, and I hope we will be in the future. There is no need to be so polite or even compliment between friends!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Taiji Caiwei''s respect for ye Yun did not make ye Yun feel any good, but felt very strange and uncomfortable.


    Facing Ye Yun''s words, Tai Chi Caiwei was stunned and nodded heavily.


    Although Ye Yun''s words were somewhat cold, Taiji Caiwei couldn''t help getting closer to Ye Yun after hearing them.


    Changsheng lake is at the northernmost end of the world.


    Therefore, it has another name: Beihai!


    This is almost one of the largest lakes in the sky continent, and the lake water is suffused with blue light. At a glance, it really gives people a feeling that it is not a lake at all, but an ocean.


    It''s just because it''s too remote, at the northernmost end of the mainland, so few people come.


    And the water of Changsheng lake looks very beautiful, but the pressure is very strong and the density is very high. It is very difficult to dive.


    And the lake water is still very corrosive, so some great powers who travel to the mainland leave without staying long after they arrive here.


    Who could have thought that the fake only existed in the legendary magic family territory, even at the bottom of the Changsheng lake.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    After the arrival of the three, even if they traveled less than half of the firmament in order to find 3000 Avenue, Tai Chi Caiwei, who had seen countless magnificent landscapes, couldn''t help but exclaim.


    At a glance, it was a sky blue lake. At a glance, it could not see the edge, and even was almost connected with the blue sky in the distance.


    The lake is relatively calm, with small waves from time to time, like fish scales, shining with charming brilliance under the sunshine.


    "Shall we go down to the lake now?"


    Taiji Caiwei even can''t wait.


    But ye Yun shook his head.


    "The density of the lake is huge and the corrosivity is also super strong. I''d better release my mental strength to explore the specific situation and various attributes in the lake!"


    Ye Yun spoke cautiously.


    Between words, the spirit is released.


    Although we have heard about the water of Changsheng lake for a long time, now when ye Yun really detects it, we can more intuitively understand the horror of the lake water.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the grade 23 elementary level, at least on a par with the perception of the goddess.


    However, when ingested into the lake water, not to mention the specific depth of the Changsheng lake and the territory of the magic clan below.


    Even the mental force can only detect the depth of more than 100 feet from the lake at most.


    The density of the lake is so great that it is difficult to squeeze in even the spirit.


    As for the attributes in the lake, of course, they can''t be analyzed temporarily.


    "It seems that we can only go down and take a risk!"


    After some futility, ye Yun opened his mouth helplessly.


    Ye Yun was the first to jump into the lake.


    Goddess and Taiji Caiwei followed and jumped into it.


    The next moment, the three bodies were floating up.


    It seems that the bottom is not the lake at all, but the substantive ground.


    "Well, it seems that we are going to open the way with Xuanqi energy!"


    The mysterious Qi in Ye Yun''s body has evaporated and is wrapped around his body.


    The goddess and Taiji Caiwei nodded and did the same.


    In this way, we can only barely dive, but the dive speed is very slow!


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation is comparable to that of the goddess, but Tai Chi Caiwei is much weaker.


    Although not long ago, the goddess and ye Yun were hit by the golden light in Wanjie square.

 Chapter 2990

    The two are still seriously injured, but they are still not comparable to Taiji Caiwei.


    Therefore, in the process of diving, ye Yun and the goddess are in front, and Tai Chi Caiwei is in the back.


    In this way, Tai Chi picking Wei saves a lot of effort.


    The dive lasted nearly half an hour, but reaching the bottom of the lake still seemed a long way off.


    And the more you dive, the greater the density of the lake and the slower the speed.


    "Do you feel an energy approaching?"


    Ye Yun stopped diving and asked the goddess.


    In this lake, the distance of spiritual power is also very short.


    Taiji Caiwei''s spiritual power is only more than a dozen. Ye Yun doesn''t consider that she can feel the energy that even she can vaguely feel.


    "I feel it. It seems to be a living creature, and it''s in our Northwest!"


    The goddess said cautiously.


    What is it that can dive to such a depth?


    And is this an enemy or a friend?


    "It''s a giant crocodile with a length of more than ten meters. It should have sensed us. Now it''s roaring towards our position. At this speed, it can reach us in 30 more breaths at most!"


    The one who spoke was Tai Chi Caiwei.


    The words shocked Ye Yun and the goddess at the same time.


    The energy is beyond the detection range of Ye Yun and the spirit of the goddess, but there is a faint feeling that there is energy close, and it is impossible to detect what the energy is.


    But at the moment, Tai Chi Caiwei can do it?


    "Caiwei, I said you''re not kidding? Can you really detect it so accurately?"


    Ye Yun even couldn''t help asking, even if he knew that Taiji Caiwei was a person who never joked.


    Aside, the goddess also looked at Tai Chi Caiwei in disbelief.


    "I don''t know why. The deeper I dive, the stronger my mental strength will be, and the wider the range I can detect. To tell you the truth, I can detect everything within a range of thousands of feet!"


    Taiji Caiwei said seriously, even though she was shocked by herself.


    Ye Yun and the goddess sighed.


    Both of them dive deeper, the smaller the range that spiritual power can perceive.


    As for the detection of everything within a radius of thousands of feet, it is something that you can''t even think of.


    "I said you''d better prepare quickly. I can feel that the giant crocodile''s momentum is very fierce and full of evil spirit. It seems that the comer is not good!"


    Taiji Caiwei reminds me anxiously.


    The goddess nodded solemnly. As for ye Yun, she had taken out the giant black sword.


    If Taiji Caiwei is right, soon the giant crocodile has arrived.


    The giant crocodile is really ten feet long and dark, but it has countless whip marks and is extremely ugly.


    In particular, I know that the giant crocodile is still a Cyclops.


    "How ugly!"


    The goddess even sighed sincerely.


    The giant crocodile seems to be able to understand what he says. Originally, it was full of murderous spirit. Now its murderous spirit has doubled.


    "Caiwei, you go to the rear and wait. I fight with the goddess. This ugly crocodile!"


    Looking at the giant crocodile that has rushed over, ye Yun said.


    I really didn''t expect that such a terrible existence still exists in the Changsheng lake.


    Judging from the momentum of the giant crocodile, it is at least equivalent to the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven peak of the human empire.


    Although Ye Yun has only reached the eighth level and the fifth level of the Empire, he is still sure to fight against such existence.


    As for the goddess, her combat effectiveness is equal to that of Ye Yun.


    But now in the water of Changsheng lake, there are great constraints, and we have to always use energy to protect our body from corrosion.


    On the contrary, the giant crocodile should have existed in the Changsheng lake for a long time and have already adapted to the ultra-high density and super corrosiveness of the lake water in the Changsheng lake.


    When fighting, they occupied at least the right place.


    And ye Yun and the goddess still have a lot of wounds. Now they must work together.


    The goddess nodded and attacked the giant crocodile with Ye Yun left and right.


    The goddess has a pair of beautiful hands, with black light constantly appearing.


    Her hand is still pinching rapidly, which looks very clever, but there is no doubt about the terrible energy contained in the black light.


    This black light is divine light.


    The divine light is just blinking time, which is pinched by the goddess into an ink lotus.


    Then, with the gentle flick of the goddess, the ink lotus fabricated by the divine light roared towards the giant crocodile.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s black sword light, which gathered ten sword souls and ten attributes, also emerged and roared towards the giant crocodile.


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds sounded one after another. The Black Lotus and black sword light hit the giant crocodile one after another.


    It is also the neck and chest of the giant crocodile, which are two more deadly positions.


    But the next scene made Ye Yun and the goddess look bad.


    Because these two attacks almost filled with the full strength of Ye Yun and the goddess, they failed to bring the giant crocodile any damage.


    This has something to do with the density of the lake. After all, such density of the lake can make the speed of ink lotus and black sword light decrease sharply, and the corresponding attack power is also consumed a lot.


    But more because of the giant crocodile''s super defense.


    Its body is like an unbreakable iron wall. It''s hard to imagine how the scars all over its body are left against the sky.


    For the attack of Ye Yun and the goddess, the giant crocodile didn''t care and avoid at all. After resisting, a giant crocodile waved its tail.


    Ye Yun and the goddess hurried to avoid, both dangerously avoiding the giant crocodile''s tail nearly five feet long.


    The situation is more severe than expected!


    "Engage in close combat with this giant crocodile, and strive to attack its other eye!"


    Because he seriously suspected that the giant crocodile could understand people, ye Yun spoke to the goddess.


    Close combat can at least reduce or even dissolve the blocking power of the lake to the attack.


    And the giant crocodile has destroyed one eye. If he destroys another, he will be completely blind.


    Sister Hua nodded.


    The two continued to attack one left and one right.


    However, after close combat, I found that although the giant crocodile was huge and looked clumsy, it was actually very flexible.


    Moreover, close combat can improve the attack strength, and the speed requirements for ye Yun and goddess body methods are also higher.

 Chapter 2991

    Bang!


    The giant crocodile''s tail was extremely flexible and directly hit the goddess on the shoulder, prompting the goddess to fly backward.


    This is the beginning. The giant crocodiles are still chasing after them.


    This time it simply opened its big mouth and seemed to swallow the goddess directly.


    Ye Yun was anxious and quick, even when he stabbed the giant crocodile''s tail.


    This time, I was able to pierce the skin of the giant crocodile, but that''s all.


    The giant crocodile was too lazy to ignore Ye Yun and continued to pounce on the goddess.


    "Attack the scale behind the giant crocodile. It should be the fatal weakness of the giant crocodile!"


    Taiji Caiwei suddenly opens her mouth to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun wondered for a while. On the back of the giant crocodile, there was a thick scale, which was black like its skin.


    This scale is about the size of a washbasin and the thickness of a fist.


    Ye Yun certainly found this scale long ago, but in Ye Yun''s opinion, this is only the back of the giant crocodile, and there is no organ that can affect life.


    And even its epidermis is so indestructible, it is mentioned that it increases the part of scales.


    Most importantly, when ye Yun saw the giant crocodile, he released his mental power and made a comprehensive perception of the giant crocodile. He was not able to perceive any weaknesses of the giant crocodile, let alone fatal weaknesses.


    If you have to say that the giant crocodile has any shortcomings, there is one, but it''s too ugly!


    However, thinking of Taiji Caiwei''s strong perception in the lake, ye Yun chose to believe in Taiji Caiwei.


    Just when the giant crocodile had immediately caught up with the goddess, ye Yun used a huge black sword to suddenly insert it into the thick scales on his back.


    Originally, in Ye Yun''s imagination, this scale is indestructible.


    But when the giant black sword really touched the scale, it found that it was as soft as soft tofu.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword penetrates the scale smoothly.


    Under this scale, it seems that there is not even the same indestructible skin, prompting Ye Yun to deepen the huge black sword in his hand.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    The giant crocodile was ready to swallow the goddess''s steps and stopped abruptly.


    It even made a loud scream similar to human beings.


    "So you ugly crocodile can not only understand people, but also speak people!"


    Ye Yun secretly said in his heart that the huge black sword in his hand subconsciously poked into the depths again.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts. Little thing, you quickly pull out your sword for me. In addition, remember that I am not an ugly crocodile, but a God from the world!"


    The crocodile howled again.


    His words made Ye Yun even feel a little funny.


    In this way, the God who came down to earth?


    It is not difficult to see that the area under the scale is really the fatal weakness of the giant crocodile.


    Ye Yun is also more and more impressed with Tai Chi picking Wei. In this lake, the perception and detection of Tai Chi picking Wei are amazing to the extreme.


    "I said you really don''t want to insert any more. I really can''t stand it. Will God apologize to you for your reckless behavior just now?"


    When he found that ye Yun was still holding the giant black sword, the giant crocodile suddenly softened.


    If you continue to plug in like this, he will die


    "God will make you cattle and horses, and even take you to the bottom of the lake, OK?"


    The giant crocodile found that ye Yun ignored his words and continued to insert. He was extremely anxious.


    This word finally made Ye Yun stop the insertion of the giant black sword.


    "At the bottom of the lake, are you sure you''re not funny?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    It has lasted half an hour just now, but ye Yun judges that it has dived to a depth of about thousands of feet.


    Moreover, the more you dive downward, the higher the density of the lake water, the greater the difficulty of diving, and the corresponding diving speed will definitely be affected.


    If what the giant crocodile who claims to be the God of heaven is true, wouldn''t it be a long time to dive to the bottom of the lake?


    "It''s true. If God tells a lie, he will let me hit five thunders every day!"


    The crocodile vowed.


    "This oath is not deep enough!"


    Ye Yun said subconsciously.


    In this regard, the giant crocodile pondered a little, but also completely broke out: "if this God tells a word of a lie, it will make me ugly again!"


    Ye Yun took a look at the extremely ugly image of the giant crocodile. He really can''t imagine how ugly it can be.


    However, ye Yun finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll take you to the bottom of the lake. To tell you the truth, I''ve been in the lake for many years. You can count the whip marks on me. That hateful guy will come to whip me every year. I can basically adapt to the density of the lake. The distance of tens of thousands of feet is just a few hours for me Yes, it can be reached. "


    The crocodile said again.


    Ye Yun winked at the goddess and Taiji Caiwei. They were disgusted and went up to the giant crocodile''s ugly and full of whip marks.


    It is roughly estimated that there are not a thousand whip marks on the giant crocodile, but also more than 800.


    If what the giant crocodile said is true, it means that it has been in the Changsheng lake for at least 800 years.


    "Well, now hurry to the bottom of the lake. If it turns out that you are lying, the huge black sword inserted into your back will not be pulled out, but I will continue to insert until the bottom!"


    Ye Yun warned the giant crocodile.


    Although the giant crocodile is very unwilling, it can only execute the commands spoken by Ye Yun.


    Only one thing can be judged is that the speed of the giant crocodile is really very fast, far exceeding the maximum speed that ye Yun and the goddess can dive.


    Moreover, with the continuous diving, the speed of the giant crocodile will not be affected by the increasing density of the lake.


    But the crocodile''s mood is very sad.


    It has been in the lake for more than 800 years, and few humans have come. It is very empty, lonely and cold.


    Today, I finally found that someone broke in, and three came at once. I suddenly felt fun.


    It was supposed to eat one tooth beating sacrifice first, and the other two should be teased, and then eat it together when it was tired of playing.


    As a result, playing an abacus knocked out all the abacus beads, and the abacus beads rebounded to the bridge of his nose


    Not only did the plan die, but also was subdued to become someone else''s car.


    Thinking of this, the giant crocodile burst into tears.


    "What did I say you were crying for?"


    Ye Yun was stunned and asked impatiently.

 Chapter 2992

    "I think what a brilliant figure my God was, and now I have fallen to such a point. And decades ago, since I was subdued by a hateful woman in white and served as her temporary car at the bottom of the lake, I vowed that I would never be the second temporary car of the lower world in my life, but who ever thought I met you three lower world people today..."


    The more the crocodile said, the more sad he became, and even quickly turned into crying.


    "Don''t cry, dare to cry again, I''ll insert all the giant black swords now!"


    Ye Yun threatened.


    In this regard, the giant crocodile really stopped crying immediately.


    "By the way, you just said that decades ago, you were subdued by a woman in white in the lower world and also made her temporary car. Can this human woman describe it to me?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    The giant crocodile has strong combat effectiveness, and has unique advantages in the lake.


    It is very difficult to use his uniform as a temporary car.


    Even if ye Yungang had not learned the fatal weakness of the giant crocodile from Taiji Caiwei, it would be impossible to subdue it. Even today, he might die here.


    Ye Yun is curious: which powerful woman has this ability?


    "It was decades ago, and I didn''t know her identity from that woman, but she was dressed in white. Although she was a lower bound person, she had to say that her temperament was very good..."


    The giant crocodile immediately began to talk.


    This description made Ye Yun quickly think of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Dressed in white, with good temperament and incomparably strong strength... All these are incomparably consistent with the unparalleled female emperor.


    "But the woman in white didn''t listen to me. She took the fruits from the Dharma array at the bottom of the lake and didn''t stop. She had to break through the array and enter the magic family territory below. I have to say that the woman in white was very powerful, but she was too arrogant. She knew that after entering the magic family territory, her cultivation would be suppressed to the imperial level, but she was still confident that she could cooperate with me The rank is invincible and can subdue all the people in the magic family. "


    The crocodile suddenly laughed and then said, "you don''t see how beautiful the woman in white came and how embarrassed she was when she left!"


    Ye Yun was more and more sure that the woman in white was the unparalleled female emperor.


    Although I don''t know what the living fruit in the lake bottom array below is, it will be very rebellious to hide the lake bottom and let the unparalleled female emperor pick it up in person.


    Even ye Yun subconsciously linked it with the blood of ordinary people.


    And obviously, after the unparalleled female emperor entered the magic family territory, she ate and returned.


    The combat effectiveness of the unparalleled female emperor at the same level is, of course, very amazing.


    However, they are still eating in the magic family. Maybe the magic family crowd started to attack, but it can''t be denied that the magic family are really very talented.


    But ye Yun is fearless.


    Ye Yun believes that the combat effectiveness of the same level is not comparable to that of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Even some people are eager to enter the magic family territory and try how amazing the magic family is!


    Besides, mother Lin Hua, master Lin Qingfeng and master Lin Duo, as well as the few remaining members of the Lin family, should all be in the territory of the magic family.


    Thinking of the possibility of seeing them soon, ye Yun couldn''t help but cheer up.


    Of course, there may be some conflicts with the fantasy clan before seeing them.


    Especially the fake one. Ye Yun wants to settle accounts with him!


    "By the way, what''s the big array at the bottom of the lake? And the common fruits, and how many?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    The giant crocodile dared not neglect this, and immediately went on to say: "That big array should also be arranged by your people in the lower world, but I have to say it''s very wonderful. Even if I go to heaven more than once, I can''t crack it. Of course, you should know that I''m now in the form of a giant, and my strength is not 1% of that in the peak period, otherwise I can break through the big array directly like that woman in white. No, if My strength has recovered to the peak, not to mention the big array at the bottom of the lake. Even the hundred demons seal of the Changsheng lake will never be able to trap my God! "


    Hundred demons seal!


    When the goddess heard these four words, her face changed.


    However, the giant crocodile didn''t notice this. He said: "as for the common fruit, I also heard the name said by the woman in white decades ago. It contains very powerful energy. There is only one in the lower array, which has been taken away by the woman in white!"


    "You have always claimed to be the" God "and mentioned the seal of 100 demons, and you still come from the upper world. I asked you, do you know the protoss of the upper world?"


    Finally, the goddess couldn''t help asking.


    From the first time she saw the giant crocodile, she felt that the smell on the giant crocodile was somewhat familiar.


    However, after the arrival of the giant crocodile, she launched an attack, so she didn''t bother to explore too much.


    After the giant crocodile was subdued, it was even more a God, which surprised the goddess.


    Because God is the absolute high-level existence in their Protoss.


    There are twelve gods in the Protoss.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it can be called the head of the protoss, that is, the twelve most powerful people under the father of the goddess.


    But for the twelve heavenly gods, the goddess knows, and the corresponding twelve heavenly gods also know the goddess.


    Even if the God is really turned into a giant crocodile, he will definitely recognize the goddess at a glance.


    So the goddess guessed that the giant crocodile must be pretending to be the God of heaven.


    However, since the giant crocodile knows the unique 100 demon seal of the protoss enemy demon family, it should be from the upper world.


    The devil family here is not the devil family in the devil cave in the sky continent.


    But the only super power in the upper world that can compete with the Protoss.


    Compared with the demons in the demon cave and the demons in the upper world, it''s not a candle compared with the bright moon, but a candle compared with the scorching sun!


    The two are not in the same breath at all.


    The giant''s advance stopped abruptly.


    It tried to turn around, only the left eye stared very big, almost nailed to the goddess.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you know the protoss in the upper world?"


    The giant crocodile uttered a voice of great shock and doubt to the goddess.


    When it was fighting the goddess just now, it also felt some familiar feeling.


    Therefore, in the final preparation to swallow the goddess, there will be several moments of stupidity.


    If not, even if ye Yun finds the fatal weakness of the giant crocodile, he will not have a chance to get close to the fatal weakness of the giant crocodile.

 Chapter 2993

    "I am also from the upper world. When I was still in the upper world, others called me goddess!"


    The goddess said that she guessed that even if the giant crocodile was not a Protoss, it would be sealed and blocked here by 100 demons, and it would definitely be the enemy of the demon family.


    People in the upper world know that the two super forces of Protoss and demon are incompatible.


    As long as it is the enemy of the demon family, it is the friend of the Protoss.


    Hearing the word "goddess", the giant crocodile was obviously stunned.


    However, he was relieved and said: "no wonder you know that the protoss used to be a man of the upper world, and it''s fate that you have the same name as the daughter of the patriarch of our Protoss."


    At this point, ye Yun was able to determine that the giant crocodile was not only a friend, but also a Protoss.


    "In fact, I am the daughter of the protoss patriarch!"


    The goddess came straight to the point.


    In this regard, the giant crocodile was stunned again, and immediately shook his head and said, "I said you don''t tease me. The goddess daughter of the patriarch of our Protoss fell into the hands of the damned old guy Mo Wutian thousands of years ago, and all the gods and souls were destroyed!"


    When the giant crocodile said this, the light of hatred twinkled in his eyes.


    But more are helpless.


    Of course, the goddess knows that the devil has no heaven. That''s the chief of the demon family.


    More than a thousand years ago, it was the devil who captured the goddess.


    However, the appearance of a super strong person prompted the goddess not to kill. By chance, the goddess was finally sealed in the giant black sword and fell into the lower world.


    "These are what Mo Wutian said in person when he fought a decisive battle with our Protoss. When our Protoss clan leader knew the news, he was angry and grieved too much, resulting in the recurrence of old physical injuries. The Chinese side was defeated in the battle with Mo Wutian!"


    The crocodile continued, his words full of sadness.


    As for the goddess, she was anxious.


    "Father, he was defeated, and then what happened? Was he hurt?"


    The goddess said urgently and scolded the devil in her heart.


    I think the devil wudian said this deliberately because his father''s old injury recurred.


    "Father? Do you mean the patriarch of our Protoss? He was on a par with the devil, but he was defeated because of the recurrence of his old injury. Later, he fought to the end in order for our Protoss to retreat to the greatest extent... Some people speculated that our Protoss patriarch died in the last war, others said that our Protoss patriarch fled at the last moment, and others said that we God The patriarch of the clan was caught by the devil Wutian and thrown into the land of eternal doom! In short, no one has seen the patriarch of our Protoss since that day. "


    The words of the giant crocodile made the goddess cry.


    Father, life and death are uncertain


    Probably even dead!


    This is great news for the goddess!


    Once the memory is recalled, it is out of control. The giant crocodile then said: "Mo Wutian became the strongest man in the upper world, and renamed the demon family as Tianmo family. He never stopped chasing the people who escaped from the protoss, and I was caught more than 800 years ago, because when I was arrested, I killed a brother in the middle of Tianmo family. The middle of Tianmo family threw me into the lower world, and turned me into an ugly crocodile to urge hundreds of people The magic seal seals me in this longevity lake, and comes every year, and then hits me with a soul breaking whip to make me spend the next year in unbearable pain! "


    The crocodile almost cried again.


    "So who are you pretending to be? Why do you have to pretend to be the daughter of our Protoss patriarch?"


    A pair of giant crocodiles see through the goddess.


    "Well, what do you think this is?"


    The goddess could not extricate herself from her grief for a long time. She just felt a small black jade card from her pocket.


    This is just an ordinary looking jade plate. In addition to being black, there is also a small word "God" engraved below it!


    Ye Yun subconsciously uses mental power to perceive and finds that there is a piece of sub energy.


    But this energy is not vast at all, even a little thin.


    The giant crocodile also looked at the token, but it was as if it had been struck by thunder and was completely stunned.


    It senses again and again. At the same time, it has only one eye left, and the sense of shock has become stronger and stronger.


    "The divine order of our Protoss patriarch, how can you have the divine order of our Protoss patriarch? Are you really the daughter of our Protoss patriarch?"


    At the moment, the giant crocodile is overwhelmed by mountains and seas. The facts in front of him even make him feel like a dream.


    He knew clearly that this decree represented supreme authority among the Protoss.


    Holding this divine order is even equivalent to holding the Shangfang sword of the protoss leader.


    Looking at the whole Protoss, even the Twelve Gods are not qualified to have this divine order.


    If someone really holds it, it must be the most beloved daughter of the protoss


    After seeing the goddess nodding again, the crocodile''s expression became very wonderful.


    There is a strong shock to the extreme, but also an irrecoverable excitement and excitement.


    In his cognition, the goddess had already died, and she was still the kind of God and soul.


    But now the situation is that the goddess did not die at all, but entered the lower boundary.


    "If the patriarch of our Protoss can know that you are still alive, I really don''t know how happy you are, but it''s a pity that his life and death are uncertain..."


    The crocodile''s words seemed to suddenly think of something. His face was full of regret.


    "Young lady, I was really short-sighted just now. I tried to fight you and almost ate you. This is an unforgivable crime. I''m so sorry. Now I''ll thank you with my death!"


    Between the words of the giant crocodile, he was really ready to commit suicide.


    In this regard, the goddess of course stopped it.


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. Besides, you are a member of our Protoss. We are all a family!"


    The goddess suddenly felt that the giant crocodile was not as ugly as before.


    "By the way, you should not be a God. What level of existence are you in the protoss? What''s the specific situation of the protoss in the upper world?"


    The goddess then asked.


    Although the giant crocodile no longer committed suicide, it is difficult to hide his guilt.


    After all, in the protoss, the level is also very strict, and the status gap between it and the goddess is too far.


    Fortunately, it didn''t swallow the goddess just now, otherwise it would be too much to be immortal now.

 Chapter 2994

    "Of course, there is still a gap between me and the gods. When I was sealed in the immortal lake more than 800 years ago, I was only a small God in the Protoss. As for becoming a God, it is my dream, although it may be a dream that can not be realized in my life. I thought I would not meet people in the upper world in the immortal lake, so I was Claiming to be the God of heaven, I had a good mouth addiction, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. I really have no face to see people! "


    Said the crocodile, full of embarrassment.


    The goddess knows.


    No wonder the giant crocodile didn''t recognize himself at all, because if it was only a little God, it should have been unqualified to see itself thousands of years ago.


    In the protoss, from low to high, they are demigods, false gods, small gods, middle gods, great gods, earth gods, heavenly gods, and the head of the protoss, that is, the supreme god of the father of the goddess.


    Little god can only be regarded as a medium and inferior existence.


    In the last life, the protoss patriarch was afraid of the accident of the goddess, so he always only let the goddess in the headquarters.


    Those who have seen goddess, that is, gods of heaven and earth, at most some great gods have also seen goddess.


    But later, the goddess was really fed up with the constraints in the headquarters and secretly ran out to play in the outside world.


    The outside world is very beautiful and wonderful, but there are many dangers.


    She was discovered by the people of the Tianmo family and reported to the devil Wutian, and the devil Wutian came in person


    "Because I''m just a guard in a branch of the protoss, I don''t know the specific situation in the headquarters very well. I just know that after the patriarch was defeated and his life and death are uncertain, the residual forces of our Protoss were transferred to the underground, and there were no survivors in our Protoss for more than 100 years, that is, before I was caught and thrown into the lower world Many residual forces, especially the Tianmo clan people who were vigorously sought, were hunted down and slaughtered more than half. "


    The crocodile''s words are full of sadness.


    The once brilliant Protoss is almost in a desperate situation.


    Especially for more than 800 years after that, the giant crocodile has been sealed in Changsheng lake and knows nothing about the upper boundary.


    However, it guessed that the situation of protoss with only a few residual forces would not be very good.


    It''s even possible that they have been killed by the Tianmo clan.


    The words of the crocodile also made the goddess frown tighter and her face more gloomy.


    The noble Protoss has been reduced to such a state


    Today, the goddess knows a lot of news, but none of these news is good news.


    Even each one is bad news.


    Ye Yun did not know when he had pulled out the giant black sword from the fatal weakness of the giant crocodile.


    He even applied medicine to the wound where the fatal weakness was inserted by the giant black sword.


    After all, I already know that the giant crocodile is the people of the goddess, that is, his own people.


    "By the way, who are these two?"


    The giant crocodile asked the goddess, of course, ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei.


    Although he has never seen a goddess, he has heard of the goddess''s high cold in the upper world before.


    The goddess has always been arrogant. Even when facing the God, she is indifferent.


    As for the protoss peers, none of them was seen by the goddess.


    Now, the relationship between the goddess and ye Yun and Taiji Caiwei seems to be good.


    This almost surprised the giants.


    "They are both friends I know in the lower world, and they are very rebellious and amazing existence!"


    The goddess said in a dignified tone.


    These words made the giant even more surprised.


    In his opinion, what a noble existence the goddess is. Even those outstanding people in the upper world are not qualified to be friends of the goddess.


    These two young people are just from the lower world. How can they be qualified?


    Perhaps the goddess said so just to take care of the face of the two young people.


    I have to say, the goddess has really grown up a lot during this period of time.


    As for the goddess''s saying that these two people are very rebellious and amazing existence, it is even more nonsense in the eyes of the giant crocodile.


    In the battle with Ye Yun just now, he found that ye Yun was a little powerful, but it was only relative to the people in the lower world.


    For the people of the upper world, especially the goddess, it is simply a worthless existence.


    It is eighteen or eight thousand miles away from the four words amazing against the sky.


    This is also the idea of killing Cang at the beginning.


    In their eyes, ye Yun is only a very powerful existence compared with the people in the lower world, and only relative to the people in the lower world.


    A young man with good talent can surpass Ye Yun''s ten streets.


    Of course, this is actually because they haven''t detected the nine dragons and ten sword souls in Ye Yun''s body.


    Dragon, this creature has always been a legend in the lower world, and it has almost become a legend in the upper world.


    Because the dragon race has become extinct.


    The few dragons left were also captured by the top forces in the upper world, and then subdued by the most amazing genius among the younger generation.


    Even those talented people who can count in the upper world can only reluctantly accept one or two dragons.


    And these top geniuses in the upper world can barely accept one or two dragons in their bodies. They are only the lowest copper dragons among the Dragon families.


    There is a silver dragon on top of the copper dragon, but the difficulty of receiving the silver dragon is too great, and it is more rare.


    So looking at the whole upper world, almost no young people can accept a silver dragon.


    As for those extremely powerful people who are very old, they certainly have the strength to subdue the dragon, but they are not qualified to subdue the Dragon at all.


    Because the condition for accepting dragons is that they should be under the age of 30.


    As for the golden dragon, it is a higher level of existence than the silver dragon, and it is almost the highest existence among the Dragon families.


    Even in the upper world, there has been no golden dragon for hundreds of years, and many intelligence agencies have released news that the Golden Dragon has been extinct in the upper world.


    But ye Yun accepted the golden dragon, and he was still nine at once.


    Such a degree of rebellion is unique not only in looking at the sky and the continent, but also in looking at all the young people in the upper world.


    Once this event spreads to the upper world, it can even bring an extremely huge shock to the upper world.


    Fortunately, when shacang was exploring Ye Yun, Jiulong deliberately hid his breath.


    Otherwise, once he is found out, he will be shocked to outer Jiao and inner Nen countless times.


    After that, he will certainly kill Ye Yun and peel Jiulong from ye Yun.

 Chapter 2995

    Of course he is not qualified to accept the Kowloon.


    However, if Jiulong is given to the Tianmo clan, the largest force in the upper world, it is bound to be an unimaginable reward to meet him. He will definitely move towards glory and the peak of his life.


    However, ye Xue''s reward is countless times more than giving the beauty of the system to Tianxia alliance.


    Ye Yun took Jiulong and now it doesn''t seem to help much.


    This is because Kowloon is still in its infancy. Once they grow up, their help will increase several times.


    Of course, the most important thing is because it is on the celestial continent. There is less material in the air than the upper boundary, which has no effect on other races.


    But for the dragon people, it is an earth shaking change.


    Once Ye Yun enters the upper boundary, Jiulong can breathe the special material in the air, and its strength will certainly make an unimaginable leap.


    At that time, Jiulong''s help to Ye Yun will increase thousands of times, or even more!


    As for the top ten sword souls, killing Cang and giant crocodiles are just a simple detection, which is ignored.


    They don''t know that the material in the upper air has a great effect not only on Kowloon, but also on the top ten sword souls, even better than Kowloon.


    After reaching the upper bound, the top ten sword souls will continue to upgrade.


    In the future, ye Yun''s assistance will not even be less than that of Kowloon.


    "By the way, young lady, what are you doing at the bottom of Changsheng lake this time? Apart from the lake bottom array, you can''t break it at all, and you don''t have enough strength to break through. Even if you can really enter the territory of the fantasy family through the array, it''s almost like a sheep into a tiger!"


    The giant crocodile asked some questions.


    Originally, the reason why it sent the goddess and others down to the bottom of the lake so quickly was that ye Yungang only mastered his life and that they could eat.


    But now that she knew that the goddess was the eldest daughter of her own Protoss, and ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei were also her own people, she said truthfully.


    "You just need to take us to the bottom of the lake. I should have a way to crack the big array at the bottom of the lake!"


    Ye Yun was the first to say.


    But when he heard these words, he shook his head and felt that ye Yun was too arrogant.


    "To tell you the truth, the woman in white was countless times stronger than you decades ago, and she could clearly perceive that she was also very accomplished in breaking the array. However, she still spent three days trying to crack the lake bottom array, but the result was that the crack failed. Finally, she had to sacrifice her original blood as a help to break through the lake bottom array!"


    The giant crocodile couldn''t help but speak. The meaning of the words was very clear: as for ye Yun, it was impossible to break through the array successfully!


    "I believe him!"


    However, at the moment, the goddess opened her mouth again, and her tone was full of confidence in Ye Yun.


    Not long ago, ye Yun cracked the supreme demeanor of the Wanjie Dharma array on the Wanjie square, and the goddess''s eyes to Ye Yun became more and more luminous.


    These words shocked the giant crocodile even more. If he hadn''t seen the divine order just now, he would have thought that the goddess was a fake.


    In other words, is this still the legendary high cold and arrogant goddess?


    This is one of Ye Yun''s little fans, okay?


    "Yes, I can break the big array, and after breaking it, we have to enter the magic clan territory!"


    Ye Yun is not conceited, but confident.


    Ye Yun was almost certain that the woman in white decades ago should be the unparalleled female emperor.


    She has great attainments in array, but in fact, all her attainments in array are taught by Ye Yun, the top array in the previous world.


    In terms of array, she is only Ye Yun''s apprentice!


    The giant crocodile also wanted to persuade the goddess to enter the fantasy family territory to find abuse, but suddenly thought that ye Yun could not crack the formation at the bottom of the lake, and immediately felt that there was no need to persuade.


    It only takes a while for ye Yun to eat shriveled, and they will automatically return.


    Thinking so, the giant crocodile continues to dive.


    "I don''t know why? I felt familiar when I went down to Changsheng lake. Now, with the continuous diving, this familiar feeling is becoming stronger and stronger!"


    Taiji Caiwei suddenly opens her mouth.


    This makes Ye Yun a little strange, but I don''t know how to explain it.


    Only when we get to the bottom of the lake can we have results.


    The speed of the giant crocodile was very fast. It took less than half an hour to reach the bottom of the lake.


    The bottom of the lake looks no different from the bottom of a normal lake.


    Even release of the mental power did not detect any large array at bottom of the lake.


    This surprised Ye Yun and the goddess, but Tai Chi Caiwei thought about it.


    "The lake bottom array is extremely huge, covering the almost boundless area of the whole lake bottom. Of course, the lake bottom array will not appear until you touch the lake bottom. Once the slightest part of your body touches the lake bottom, the lake bottom array will be touched, displayed and started!"


    It seems that ye Yun and the goddess are confused. The giant crocodile explains.


    Indeed, the next moment when ye Yun jumped off the giant crocodile''s body and touched the bottom of the lake with his hand.


    Click click


    For a moment, it seemed that there were countless to shocking thunder sounded at the same time.


    From the bottom of the boundless lake, it almost breaks people''s eardrums.


    At the same time, countless cracks appeared at the bottom of the lake below.


    With the passage of time, these cracks are still growing and widening.


    Soon, the whole lake bottom has become a complex ravine.


    In these gullies, strong light began to burst out.


    These lights, some white, some black.


    Bang!


    At one moment, when the black light and white light reached the dazzling point, the chapped and countless lake bottom disappeared completely.


    What came into view was a huge black-and-white array.


    A huge array that seems to occupy the whole bottom of Changsheng lake.


    "This... This is the Tai Chi array lost in our Tai Chi family for many years!"


    Tai Chi Caiwei exclaimed, unbelievable.


    Tai Chi array, originally the most important array of Tai Chi family, is said to be lost, just because no one in the Tai Chi family has the ability to display it.


    Now, the more Tai Chi Caiwei explores, the more he feels that this Tai Chi array is likely to be the ultimate version of Tai Chi array.


    The ultimate version of the Tai Chi array, looking at the Tai Chi family, seems to be only the Tai Chi emperor.

 Chapter 2996

    Is it true that the Tai Chi array at the bottom of the lake was actually placed by the Tai Chi emperor?


    Tai Chi Caiwei suddenly realized that no wonder she felt familiar when she entered Changsheng lake.


    With the continuous diving, this familiar feeling is still strengthening.


    It''s no wonder that even the unparalleled female emperor can''t crack it, and even sacrifice the original blood to break through.


    Even in Taiji Caiwei''s view, the reason why he has been continuously diving in the process of entering the lake is that the perceptual power and perceptual range of spiritual power are continuously enhanced, which is also inseparable from the ultimate Taiji array at the bottom of the lake.


    "Tai Chi array?"


    Ye Yun also made a voice of doubt.


    At the same time, the complexion became severe.


    Of course Ye Yun knows the Tai Chi array. Compared with the ten thousand boundary array, it is more difficult to crack it.


    "Yes, I feel more and more that this is the ultimate Tai Chi array arranged by Tai Chi Emperor himself!"


    Taiji Caiwei said in an almost affirmative tone.


    These words also made Ye Yun''s face more severe.


    However, ye Yun released his spiritual power and intended to crack it.


    But ye Yun''s mental power is at the bottom of the lake, and can only detect an area less than 80 feet around.


    The area of the ultimate Tai Chi array at the bottom of the whole lake is extremely huge. If you want to use mental power to make a complete exploration, you don''t know it will take a long time.


    Ye Yun suddenly looked at Taiji Caiwei and asked, "by the way, Caiwei, the more you dive, the more powerful your mental power is. How many areas can you detect now?"


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, when Tai Chi Caiwei is diving for a short distance, the perception range of spiritual power is far beyond himself.


    Now, it''s possible to perceive an area of tens of thousands of feet.


    Although there is still a big gap between this area and the bottom area of Changsheng lake, it is at least much stronger than ye Yun.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei pondered and calculated a little, that is, she stretched out a finger.


    "It''s so powerful. Your exploration range has reached a million feet!"


    Ye Yun said with appreciation.


    A million feet, this range is definitely very large.


    It is also far beyond the prediction range of Ye Yungang.


    But Taiji Caiwei shook her head.


    "Ten million Zhang, this is a little too exaggerated?"


    The goddess was also surprised. Now she is like Ye Yun, and the detection range is less than 80 feet.


    As for the giant crocodiles, they are full of disbelief.


    In his opinion, Taiji Caiwei is a weaker existence than ye Yun and goddess. It is very good that spiritual power can detect an area of 50 feet at the bottom of the lake.


    A million feet? Ten million feet?


    Why not go to heaven?


    However, at the moment, Taiji Caiwei shook her head and said, "it''s a hundred million!"


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    a hundred million?


    What is this concept?


    This is a concept that even ye Yun and the goddess dare not imagine.


    As for the giant crocodile, looking at Taiji Caiwei''s eyes, it is full of contempt.


    Originally, it thought Ye Yun was the most forced one.


    But now it seems that ye Yun is nothing compared with Taiji Caiwei.


    "Caiwei, are you sure?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. This figure is really too exaggerated.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei nodded heavily and said, "in fact, if it is not because the area of the whole lake bottom is only so large, I feel that the detection range of my mental power can be larger!


    In this regard, ye Yun just wants to say: great, Caiwei!


    The giant crocodile felt a burst of ha ha, and wanted to remind the goddess not to make friends with these two guys who boast of cowhide.


    "Caiwei, this is the ultimate Tai Chi array of your Tai Chi family, and your spiritual power can cover the whole ultimate Tai Chi array, then tell me where the array columns of this array are!"


    Ye Yun asked Tai Chi Caiwei urgently.


    In each large array, there will be a varying number of array columns.


    Of course, just such a statement is not a real pillar.


    Moreover, the array pillars in the array are easy to find. Even those apprentices who have just learned the array can find some very profound array pillars.


    What''s more, Taiji Caiwei was born in Taiji family, which is almost the best family in terms of array.


    Taiji Caiwei is an absolute leader in the Taiji family.


    Even though the ultimate version of Tai Chi array is incomparable against the sky, Tai Chi Caiwei should still be able to find out the number of array columns and even the positions of each array column.


    As for finding the array column, it is only the first and simplest step.


    The second and most difficult step is to determine the location of the array eye through the number and position of the array columns.


    Once the array eye is found, the large array can be broken only by cracking the array eye.


    Of course, there are other methods to solve the large array, but it is much more difficult and complex than this method to find the array eye and solve the array.


    The most critical second step is left to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is sure that after obtaining the number and position of the array columns in the ultimate Tai Chi array, he can find the location of the array eye within a certain time.


    "The number of array columns is about 800, and they are irregularly distributed in the area of 100 million feet around the Tai Chi array."


    Taiji Caiwei said calmly.


    This words, let Ye Yun some collapse.


    In my impression, the general large array has three or five columns, and the large array with more than ten columns is already a powerful large array.


    Even the more famous and difficult to understand large arrays on the sky continent have no more than 50 array columns.


    Even in the Wanjie square not long ago, the Wanjie Dharma array untied by Ye Yun only had 98 array columns.


    This is also the largest array Ye Yun has seen in his previous life and this life.


    And now the ultimate Tai Chi array in front of us has more than 800 array columns?


    Most importantly, even if the columns of many large arrays are not evenly distributed among the large arrays, there is at least a law of distribution that can be found.


    The 800 odd array columns are completely randomly distributed.


    In this case, it is not impossible to deduce the location of the array eye, but the difficulty is increased by at least dozens of times, and it takes a long, long time.


    This is definitely not good news for ye Yun.


    This time, the giant crocodile finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it knows that the big array below is very powerful, it says that there are more than 800 array columns. In its opinion, it still boasts that there is no draft.

 Chapter 2997

    Because even the general array in their upper boundary can not reach more than 800 columns.


    In the lower bound, it is impossible for someone to arrange a large array with more than 800 array columns


    "Miss, there''s a saying I don''t know what to say."


    The giant crocodile really couldn''t help it anymore. He wanted to remind the goddess to stay away from ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei.


    Such a person can only boast, and boasting is boundless. He is really not suitable to be a friend.


    "Since you don''t know what to say, don''t say it!"


    The goddess seemed to have seen the disdain of the giant crocodile for a long time. Knowing that there was no good fart in its mouth, she simply put an end to its opening.


    At this moment, the giant crocodile had reached the words of his mouth and choked his throat in an instant.


    Under normal circumstances, when someone says something he doesn''t know, when he doesn''t speak properly, the other party will anxiously urge him to speak quickly.


    This goddess obviously doesn''t play cards according to the routine


    However, since the goddess said so, it is equivalent to a dead command for the giant crocodile. Even if it chokes, it will not spit out the words blocked in its throat.


    "I''d rather ask Cai Wei to roughly draw the position of more than 800 array columns in the Tai Chi array!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    The giant crocodile quietly waited for Tai Chi Caiwei to be beaten in the face. In his opinion, Tai Chi Caiwei could not detect such a vast area. How could it draw more than 800 array columns?


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei shook her head.


    This made the giant crocodile more sure that all the words just said by Taiji Caiwei were bragging.


    But then Taiji Caiwei said: "in fact, he drew more than 800 array columns, and found the connection that these 800 array columns may not exist at all. Then he found the location of the array eye from these laws, and then he had to find ways to solve the array eye... These are not necessary!"


    Taiji Caiwei''s words, even ye Yun, were somewhat hoodwinked.


    This method is already the simplest and most convenient way to unlock the array.


    Even if this is not necessary, what else can we do to solve the array?


    "Well, it''s hard to untie this array, but we don''t need to untie it!"


    Taiji Caiwei then said in a dignified tone.


    The crocodile smiled again: "if you don''t untie it, do you think you can break in directly like the woman in white decades ago?"


    "Of course, we don''t have the ability to break through hard, and there''s no need to break through hard, because there''s a gap at 46534217 feet north of here. The gap is round and has a diameter of about one foot. We can pass through the gap without effort!"


    Taiji Caiwei opens her mouth, but the words are not surprising and die endlessly.


    Is there a gap in such a perfect ultimate Tai Chi array?


    And Taiji Caiwei can be accurate to a distance of one foot?


    How does this look like a fool talking in his sleep


    "Caiwei, are you sure?"


    Ye Yun asked again. If this is the case, it''s best. At least you don''t have to spend time and effort to solve the array.


    Aside, the goddess also looked at Tai Chi Caiwei in surprise.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei nodded heavily, looking determined to win.


    "Please take us to more than 4000 feet north of here, which is the position Caiwei said just now!"


    Ye Yun said to the crocodile.


    The crocodile did not refute this.


    In fact, it can''t wait to go up to that place and wait for Tai Chi Caiwei to be beaten in the face.


    It''s best to let the goddess see the true face of the two people''s endless boasting.


    The speed of swimming in a straight line at the bottom of the lake is too much faster than diving.


    It is almost impossible for a giant crocodile to dive more than 40 million feet.


    It has been about three hours since we moved forward like this.


    It''s also OK. It''s about 30 million feet away.


    Now at least it can almost prove that the ultimate Tai Chi array is very large, even large enough to cover the whole lake bottom.


    It was nearly two hours of walking, and finally reached a distance of more than 4000 feet.


    "Hey, hey, I just counted them. Now we have swam a distance of 46530000 feet towards the north. According to you, if there are 4217 feet, there will be a gap with a diameter of one foot. At that time, I''ll see how you explain all this if there is nothing!"


    Giant crocodiles even speak to Tai Chi Caiwei.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei''s face remains unchanged, but a pair of beautiful eyes are full of self-confidence.


    Ye Yun and the goddess have some expectations.


    After all, they know that Taiji Caiwei has never been a boaster. With a distance of 4217 feet, there is likely to be a gap to the fantasy family territory.


    The distance of 4217 feet is neither long nor short, but for the giant crocodile, it is just two breaths.


    Then, the giant crocodile''s huge crocodile face turned red with the naked eye.


    It has only one eye left. At the moment, it can''t help blinking. It seems that it can''t believe the facts in front of it.


    Because there is really a gap under his body at the moment.


    And the diameter of the gap is really ten feet.


    The gap leads to the bottom, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. At least it shows that you can easily pass through this ultimate Tai Chi array through the gap.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Iron facts have proved that everything Taiji Caiwei said just now is true.


    It''s not bragging at all!


    Just how is this possible?


    The giant crocodile really feels incredible.


    "I hear you want to see me beaten in the face?"


    Taiji Caiwei looked at the giant crocodile and asked calmly.


    In this regard, the giant crocodile was speechless. He tried to turn his head to one side and his face became more red.


    Giant crocodiles have been in this longevity lake for more than 800 years.


    But because the lake bottom area is too large, I don''t know there is a gap here.


    He suddenly thought of the woman in white who came decades ago. She spent a lot of energy and time breaking through the array and ended in failure.


    Unwilling, she even sacrificed her original blood and forced her way through the array.


    If you let her know that there is a gap for free access in this array, I don''t know if she will be depressed to spit blood directly


    "I''m really tired of picking Wei this time!"


    Ye Yun said sincerely from the heart.


    If it wasn''t for Caiwei, I don''t know when I would be able to pass the Tai Chi array.

 Chapter 2998

    Even ye Yun can''t guarantee to break the ultimate Tai Chi array in a month.


    And even if it is broken in a month, there is no time to enter the magic clan territory below, because the underground world under Wanjie mountain will be opened at that time.


    Ye Yun also wants to enter the underground world and help the hidden emperor get the spirit with everyone.


    "We are all our own people, so don''t say such polite words. After all, we are forever friends!"


    Caiwei''s tone is dignified.


    "Well, now that the gap has been found, let''s enter it immediately!"


    The goddess is already a little urgent.


    In this regard, the giant crocodile suddenly moved its body, and then blocked the gap with its body.


    "What do you mean?"


    The goddess frowned and asked some puzzled questions.


    "Young lady, you should know that after entering the gap, you are likely to enter the territory of the fantasy family?"


    The crocodile did not answer the question.


    In response, the goddess nodded and said, "this is nature. I remember what I told you just now, and entering the magic family territory is also the purpose of our trip!"


    "Then, miss, you should have heard that the people of the fantasy family are incomparably talented, and every existing cultivation in the fantasy family territory will be suppressed to the first level of the imperial level?"


    The crocodile then asked.


    "Of course, if you have anything to say, I don''t want to waste time here!"


    The tone of the goddess could clearly hear her impatience.


    "Now that I know, I can''t let you enter the magic family territory. It''s a great joy that you didn''t die, madam. Entering the magic family territory is a very dangerous thing. The gap is too small, and I can''t follow you. Besides, I can''t protect you!"


    Said the giant crocodile. It''s really for the goddess.


    But in this regard, Zou ran became cold: "get out of the way. You are far from qualified to prevent me from doing anything. Besides, with my talent, do you still need to doubt the combat ability of the same level?"


    The giant crocodile shook his head and said, "of course I dare not stop you from doing things. I know your talent, but you should know that it is a race behind you. It is certain that you are outnumbered. Besides, you have to take these two burdens."


    "Shut up, they are not weaker than me after entering the magic clan territory!"


    The goddess interrupted the crocodile''s words.


    She is not modest. Ye Yun''s combat ability at the same level is equal to her, and is really not weaker than her.


    As for Taiji Caiwei, under normal circumstances, there is a huge gap with Ye Yun and her, but it is not necessarily in the Changsheng lake.


    For example, the spiritual power of Taiji Caiwei at the moment is far from comparable to that of Ye Yun and the goddess for the time being.


    "Get out of the way quickly. I order you to get out of the way immediately in the name of this token!"


    The goddess simply took out the token directly.


    This token is equivalent to the imperial sword. Even the Twelve Gods in the protoss dare not block their way.


    Not to mention the little god reduced to a giant in front of him.


    The crocodile shook his head for a while and finally made way.


    Watching the goddess and other three people jump into the gap, his mood is full of worry.


    There was darkness in the gap.


    It''s like a dark deep well with a diameter of ten feet, but it seems to have no bottom.


    Ye Yun and other three people fell into the fall. Fortunately, they can perceive each other in the process of falling.


    Such a fall lasted for half an hour.


    When the three finally fell to the bottom of the well, the darkness around them no longer existed, and the eye was suddenly bright.


    "Is this the territory of the magic clan?"


    The goddess sighed.


    However, ye Yun shook his head.


    Here, the mental power can be freely released for a long distance, and there are no restrictions similar to those in the lake.


    The areas that can be detected by mental power include mountains, rivers, plants, even birds, animals and insects.


    But there is no one of the illusions, and there are no buildings.


    It''s like a paradise that hasn''t been broken into yet.


    "Yes, everything here always feels unreal. Can we say that we are in a dreamland now?"


    Taiji Caiwei''s mental strength has not been weakened. She can still perceive something that ye Yun and the goddess can''t perceive.


    "In the dreamland?"


    Ye Yun murmured softly, but there was still some disapproval in his heart.


    Ye Yun once entered the dreamland more than once.


    The scenes here are somewhat similar to the dreamland, but there are some unspeakable specific differences.


    Ye Yun opened the Hongmeng holy eye and immediately his eyes turned purple.


    Ye Yun began to observe everything in the world.


    The Tai Chi Caiwei and goddess nearby waited quietly without disturbing Ye Yun.


    "How''s it going?"


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun stopped opening Hongmeng holy eye, and the goddess couldn''t help asking at this time.


    "Strictly speaking, we are not in a fantasy, but in a painting!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Here, the detection range of Ye Yun''s spiritual power may be far less than that of Tai Chi Caiwei, but in theory, the control of spiritual power is not comparable to that of Tai Chi Caiwei.


    Besides, ye Yun specially opened the Hongmeng holy eye.


    In a picture?


    Goddess and Taiji Caiwei are both some accidents.


    They both know that some paintings are very rebellious and can let people enter them.


    However, the carrying capacity of these paintings is limited. Basically, looking at the sky and the continent, there are only a few paintings that can accommodate the people of imperial order.


    Moreover, both ye Yun and goddess have reached the absolute high level of the imperial level.


    "Can we say that the territory of the fantasy family is in this painting?"


    The goddess guessed.


    But ye Yun shook his head: "I don''t think so. First, there is no trace of the phantom family in the painting. Second, our cultivation has not been suppressed to the first level of the imperial level in the painting. I think this may be the last test for us to enter the phantom family territory. Only when we come out of the painting can we enter the phantom family territory."


    "But how do we get out of the picture?"


    Taiji Caiwei asked suspiciously.


    "There must be a painting spirit in such an anti sky painting, just like the sword spirit once contained in my giant black sword. But the level of this painting is even higher than that of the giant black sword, so the painting spirit should be stronger. Only by finding and killing the painting spirit can we make the level of this painting fall sharply, and it will be much easier for us to get out of it."


    Ye Yun said.

 Chapter 2999

    As ye Yun said, the level of this painting is only higher than that of the giant black sword.


    With Ye Yun''s acceptance of the top ten sword souls, the giant black sword is no inferior to this painting after integrating the ten attributes of the top ten sword souls.


    "Little guy, I''m a little smart!"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    This is a spatial sound, which can''t perceive the specific direction of speech with mental force at all.


    "It seems that the painting spirit took the initiative to find it!"


    Ye Yun was a little happy. The one who could speak so domineering should be the spirit of painting.


    The active appearance of Hua Ling also saved Ye Yun''s hard work.


    "I prefer to be called the sword spirit rather than the spirit!"


    That old voice sounded again.


    This time it''s still the spatial sound, but it seems that the sound is closer.


    Click, click!


    At the next moment, countless cracks suddenly appeared in a mountain peak thousands of meters away from here.


    These cracks are getting bigger and bigger, more and more.


    Among the cracks, white light constantly emerged.


    It seems that there is something pregnant with vast energy in this mountain, and now it begins to surge.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the mountain finally exploded!


    Countless black gravels, in the shape of long swords, roared quickly towards Ye Yun and other three people.


    These black stones seem to have incorporated some energy into them. They are very fast and powerful.


    Ye Yun strode forward to block the goddess and Taiji Caiwei behind him.


    The giant black sword was just held in his hand. Ye Yun did not launch an attack, but released the ten energies of the ten sword souls.


    Form a translucent attribute shield and wrap Ye Yun, the goddess behind him and Tai Chi Caiwei in this shield.


    Bang Bang


    Sword shaped gravel, constantly hit the translucent shield, and then crushed.


    Such a scene lasted dozens of breaths.


    After the sword shaped stone no longer existed, ye Yun cancelled the translucent shield.


    Looking intently, there was only a white long sword standing in the air at the location of the black mountain.


    It''s just a long sword, but it''s not just a long sword.


    It is like a king sweeping the world, overlooking everything.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that there is another opponent who can make me mention some interest!"


    The long white sword made a sound.


    It turns out that the painting spirit, or the sword spirit, is embodied in this white long sword.


    "Before we fight, let me briefly say the rules. We compete for the level of kendo. Therefore, when fighting with the three of you separately, I will reduce the combat effectiveness to the same level as them. In this case, as long as any of you can take my three moves and survive, you can safely leave the picture scroll and enter the magic clan territory."


    Jianling said straight to the point.


    After a pause, he continued: "another reminder, you still have one last chance to abstain. As long as you abstain, I will send who safely out, not to the territory of the fantasy family, but to the Changsheng lake."


    "If you don''t abstain, I can tell you clearly that I will die when I take action. I have been here for 10000 years, and there are countless powerful beings. Even though there are many fewer in hundreds of years, there are hundreds, but everyone else died here except a woman in white who managed to succeed in three moves ! after all, I have the highest attainments in kendo! "


    Jianling''s words are full of strong self-confidence.


    Needless to guess, the woman in white must be the unparalleled female emperor who came decades ago.


    Originally, ye Yun was a little dignified. Now after hearing Jianling''s words, he immediately had no worries.


    Under the same cultivation, even the unparalleled female emperor can reluctantly take three moves in the hands of the sword spirit. In Ye Yun''s opinion, she is absolutely no problem.


    Ye Yun is just a little worried about Tai Chi Caiwei. After all, Tai Chi Caiwei is good at array arrangement and the use of the power of Tai Chi. For the sword technique, it has not reached the peak.


    At least when it comes to sword, even at the same level, Taiji Caiwei can''t be compared with the unparalleled female emperor.


    It''s the goddess. Ye Yun doesn''t worry much, although the goddess doesn''t use a sword.


    "Well, if you can take three moves in my hands, then they don''t have to compete with you. How about letting the three of us enter the magic clan territory?"


    Ye Yun discussed with Jianling.


    Just for this, Jianling was stunned directly.


    In this painting, Jianling has guarded for thousands of years. Jianling has also met countless madmen. Finally, these madmen are left here by Jianling.


    But even among these countless madmen, there has never been one as arrogant as ye Yun now.


    And when Jianling saw the goddess and Taiji Caiwei, he didn''t worry at all. It seemed that he was very sure of Ye Yun''s kendo.


    The blankness of Jianling made Ye Yun think it was his own, and the conditions were not enough.


    Immediately Ye Yun gave in again and said, "well, I''ll give you another step and a move. If you can resist my move, I''ll lose. But if I win you within one move, you''ll let the three of us enter the territory of the fantasy clan!"


    After ye Yun said this, the shock in Jianling''s heart doubled.


    This is really getting crazy. It''s crazy to the limit!


    "Why? You still let me give in, but I have no way to give in. I can''t beat you before I make a move?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth a little depressed and felt that the sword spirit was really too much.


    "Cough, cough, although I''m just a sword spirit, do you know how talented I am in kendo? Do you know how many years I have been practicing Kendo in this painting alone? Do you know how many top players have been killed by me in the past ten thousand years?"


    Jianling couldn''t help it. His voice became louder: "my Kendo talent, at least looking at your lower world, is once in a lifetime. I have been practicing Kendo hard in this painting for ten thousand years. In the past ten thousand years, there are no less than 100000 top strong people who have died under my hands!"


    The sword spirit is not exaggerated at all.


    That is, over the past few hundred years, there have been fewer top powers, and there are only hundreds of them in total..


    In the past, at least a dozen top players came every year.


    "Once in a lifetime? Then my Kendo talent is at least once in ten thousand years, or once in one hundred thousand years!"


    Ye Yun is not boasting, but is normal and confident in his sword meaning.

 Chapter 3000

    "Well, let''s wait and see!"


    The sword Spirit said, and the body of its long white sword made a buzzing sound.


    "Wait, I just said that if one move defeats you, can you let the three of us enter the fantasy family territory together?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the momentum of the white long sword did not decrease until it reached the same level as ye Yun.


    "Now I have adjusted my cultivation to the same level as you. As for what you said, it is impossible to defeat me with one move. What difference does it make if I agree or not?"


    The sword spirit eats Ye Yun, and ye Yun will die.


    After that, the sword spirit shot directly.


    On the white long sword where his body was stored, there was an uncontrollable explosion of sword Qi.


    After all, he has spent tens of thousands of years in this painting, which can be called the dominant existence of the world in this painting. Here itself occupies the right time and place.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the world in this painting is boundless, but as long as it can be perceived, there is a strong sword spirit volatilized by the sword spirit.


    With the passage of time, this sword Qi continues to become stronger.


    At this moment, Taiji Caiwei and the goddess are finally a little nervous.


    This sword spirit''s attainments in kendo are beyond their imagination.


    Ye Yun was calm.


    Although the giant black sword had been taken out, ye Yun didn''t volatilize the slightest sword spirit at all.


    But he just stared at the sword spirit and seemed to be giving him time to release his sword intention.


    "It''s so arrogant that it''s hateful!"


    The sword spirit couldn''t help saying that he couldn''t see ye Yun any more.


    In his opinion, people with capital are arrogant and affectionate, but ye Yun obviously doesn''t have this capital.


    He didn''t know that the strongest thing in Ye Yun''s life was kendo.


    Finally, when it was determined that the sword spirit had almost volatilized the sword meaning that could be volatilized, ye Yun began to lift the sword.


    The process of raising the sword is not fast, even a little slow.


    But along with this movement, a vast sword spirit volatilized.


    This sword spirit is like a big river running out of control, and like the momentum of stars falling down and sweeping everything in the field.


    As for the sword spirit volatilization, the sword Qi that originally occupied Ye Yun''s body has been dissipated in an instant with the volatilization of Ye Yun''s sword Qi.


    "Well, the sword is so strong!"


    Even the sword spirit couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He thinks that his sword spirit is extremely overbearing and can crush everything else.


    But at the moment, the sword Qi that originally belonged to Ye Yun around his body was crushed.


    Although it is only a trace, it is a very bad trend!


    "Is it strong? This is only the beginning, and the stronger ones are still behind!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Between words, the sword Qi around the giant black sword began to emerge exponentially.


    Indeed, this is not all of Ye Yun''s Kendo strength.


    It can even be said that this is just Ye Yun''s small test ox knife.


    At the next moment, more sword Qi began to volatilize from the giant black sword.


    If we say that the sword spirit''s sword Qi is like an emperor, one anger can subdue millions of corpses and shed blood thousands of miles.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s sword Qi is like the creator God. In a moment of anger, he can destroy the emperor.


    Therefore, at the next moment, the sword Qi released by Ye Yun directly repels the sword Qi released by the sword spirit more quickly.


    The sword Qi belonging to Ye Yun is advancing step by step, and the corresponding sword Qi belonging to Jianling is retreating step by step.


    At this time, ye Yun only raised his hands to a third of the height.


    The shock in Jianling''s heart at the moment is hard to describe in words.


    The sword spirit is almost certain. In terms of sword Qi alone, the little guy in front of him who has never been seen by him can be regarded as the most powerful one among the top 100000 strong people in the past ten thousand years.


    As for the woman in white decades ago, she was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Yun.


    The situation is more serious than Jianling imagined.


    Because the sword Qi released from the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand is not only high, but also incomparably vast.


    The sword spirit that originally occupied the whole world in the painting is being occupied by the sword spirit belonging to Ye Yun.


    When the sword spirit''s sword Qi had no way back, it was directly swallowed up by Ye Yun''s sword Qi.


    Such a scene is even unacceptable to the sword spirit.


    The momentum of the long sword where its body is suddenly increased.


    Maybe subconsciously, but it''s illegal.


    Because according to the previous statement of Jianling, it is necessary to suppress the same cultivation as ye Yun.


    Only in this way can we fairly compete the level of kendo.


    "It''s hateful that this Bastard Sword spirit directly promoted himself when he knew he was defeated. It had occupied all the favorable time and place in the world in this painting. It''s shameless to do so now!"


    The goddess said angrily.


    During the competition, the most hated thing is not failure, but unfairness.


    Taiji Caiwei on one side was also very angry. Perhaps she was too worried about ye Yun. She even scolded Jianling shamelessly.


    Taiji Caiwei is an elegant woman. This may be the first time in her life that she has been so rude, which shows the degree of anger in her heart.


    However, ye Yun''s expression was very calm, and the color of self-confidence on his face did not decrease at all. He said, "it''s not in the way!"


    The height of the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand was raised to half at once.


    Just now, with the improvement of sword spirit cultivation, the sword Qi released by it has become stronger.


    However, at most, he is barely equal to Ye Yun''s sword Qi.


    At the moment, with the rise of Ye Yun''s huge black sword, the sword Qi released is becoming more and more sharp and unstoppable.


    The sword Qi belonging to the sword spirit is compressed and swallowed again.


    At the same time, there is an incomparably strong sword Qi, which combines the ten attributes of the top ten sword souls, presents the form of a black long dragon, and roars towards the sword spirit very quickly.


    The sword spirit was shocked. The long sword stored in its body didn''t even dare to resist, but turned around and left.


    However, its speed is obviously not as fast as that of the sword Qi Long Dragon.


    A few breaths, it is caught up.


    "Do you admit defeat?"


    Behind him, the cold voice of Ye Yun sounded.


    When the sword spirit long dragon was close to the sword spirit, it suddenly stopped under the control of Ye Yun.


    However, the energy contained in it did not dissipate a trace.

 Chapter 3001

    Obviously, if the sword spirit dares to say no, the sword spirit dragon will roar at the sword spirit impolitely.


    At that time, it will definitely be a devastating disaster for the sword spirit.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Jianling spoke helplessly.


    Of course, it also knows the terrible consequences of its refusal.


    Although there are ten thousand people in my heart who are unwilling to accept it, I must admit it.


    Today''s experience is absolutely terrible for Jianling.


    It has always defeated its opponent within three moves, but it failed today.


    And it was a young man who failed it, only with one move.


    This is a situation that I never dreamed of before.


    The most important thing is that the sword spirit subconsciously improved his cultivation in order to win at the critical moment just now, which is against the rules and leaves a trace on his Taoist heart.


    "Now take the three of us out of this picture scroll and enter the magic clan territory."


    Ye Yun said, completely in the tone of command.


    This is the attitude that a successful person should have.


    As a loser, the sword spirit leads the way.


    About half an hour later, a huge gap appeared in front of us.


    Another gap?


    Ye Yun, goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei were speechless for a while.


    Just now, I passed through a gap, passed through the Tai Chi emperor and came to this picture.


    Now there is also a gap in the picture. Will it enter another test after passing it?


    But fortunately, the sword spirit at this time has said: "you just need to jump into the gap. After about half an hour of falling, you will officially enter the magic family territory!"


    The words of Jianling reassured Ye Yun and other three people. Finally, they can enter the territory of the fantasy family.


    After Jianling paused for a while, he continued: "in addition, there is a key here. When you leave, you only need to crush the key at the lower position directly opposite to the gap, so that you can fly directly into the picture."


    Ye Yun took the key and jumped into the gap.


    Goddess and Taiji Caiwei followed.


    Indeed, as the sword Spirit said, the depth of this gap is amazing.


    After half an hour of falling, ye Yun and other three finally ended the fall.


    What comes into view is a piece of architecture that can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The release of spiritual power here will also be limited, but it is far less limited than that in Changsheng lake.


    There is a huge city ahead.


    It can be clearly perceived that there is a lot of life in the city.


    On the gate of the city, there are two very domineering words: Fantasy city!


    Ye Yun guessed that this city should be the territory of the fantasy family.


    Ye Yun and other three marched all the way towards the city gate.


    "Who dares to break into the fantasy city? Is he here to die?"


    Suddenly, a guard in gold armor stood on the wall tens of feet high and shouted at Ye Yun and the three.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer immediately, but released his mental power to investigate the golden armor guard.


    "His breath is very similar to those Eudemons I met in the sun moon sect at the beginning, but it is much stronger than Eudemons, and his cultivation is fixed at the first level of the imperial level. There should be no doubt that he is the people of the magic family!"


    Ye Yun said with almost certain tone.


    And after arriving here, ye Yun, goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei''s accomplishments were also fixed on the first level of the imperial level.


    However, although they are fixed at the first level of the emperor level, there is still some gap in the specific cultivation.


    For example, the goddess only fixed her frame in the heaven and the five fold realm on the first floor of the imperial level, while Taiji Caiwei fixed her frame in the heaven and the five fold realm on the first floor of the imperial level.


    As for ye Yun, there are some pits, but they are fixed in the first layer of the imperial level, tianyizhong territory, and it is still a primary territory.


    Looking at the golden armor guard of the illusory family, his cultivation is as good as that of a goddess, and he is fixed in the double mirror of heaven on the first floor of the imperial order.


    "I said, did you three come to die like those people in the past? If so, I might as well remind you that you''d better commit suicide on the spot now, otherwise if you want me to do it myself, your death will be very miserable!"


    The golden armor guard of the magic family is a cold mouth.


    The disregard of Ye Yun and other three people just now obviously angered the golden armor guard.


    The magic clan has existed here for tens of thousands of years. Over the past ten thousand years, the top powers on the firmament have come, but most of them died here.


    The few who did not die here managed to escape and were in a mess when they went out.


    Except for the most powerful sword expert a hundred years ago


    In these hundreds of years, few people have found here.


    At the moment, ye Yun and others came three at once, which still surprised the golden armor guard.


    "I want to see one of the most amazing people in your fantasy family!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    According to the unparalleled female emperor, everyone in the fantasy family is amazing, but the degree of amazing is high and low.


    The guy who pretended to be the first sword God and killed the Tai Chi emperor and other strong people a hundred years ago is the most amazing member of the magic family.


    Ye Yun''s words made the golden armor guard stunned and sneered at him immediately.


    "Not to mention that the most amazing clan of our fantasy family, that is, our young clan leader, is in seclusion. Even if he is not in seclusion, it is not a cat and dog who is qualified to meet. What''s more, in my opinion, you three are not even a cat and dog?"


    The golden armor guard is a mockery from the heart.


    They are so amazing that they despise anyone.


    If not for a mysterious seal, they could only stay here, and their accomplishments could only be suppressed at the first level of the imperial level, I''m afraid they would have unified the whole celestial continent.


    For thousands of years, their fantasy family has never stopped breaking the seal, but they have made no progress.


    Until their young patriarch, who can be called the most rebellious people in thousands of years, was able to go out through the seal.


    Although only the young clan leader can go out alone, this is a signal, a very beautiful signal for their fantasy clan.


    Moreover, the young clan leader''s retreat is to create a gap when passing through the seal, and try to take out several amazing talents second only to him


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that although the young patriarch is the young patriarch, his prestige in the fantasy clan is no worse than that of the old patriarch, or even worse!

 Chapter 3002

    "Young clan leader? It turns out that he is still the young clan leader of the fantasy clan!"


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    Now that the goal has been found, the next thing will be much easier.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, either open the gate and let me in, or I smash the gate and enter by myself!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly facing the gold armor guard.


    The material of the city gate is very special. It integrates dozens of solid attributes. It is very difficult to destroy it.


    But for ye Yun, it''s just a fist. If one fist is not enough, you can also punch two!


    "Indeed, every guy who first came to our fantasy family territory was arrogant, but how rampant they were when they first came, and how miserable their death soon after!"


    Between words, the gold armor guard jumped down from the wall.


    Because there are few people in these hundreds of years, especially in these decades.


    Therefore, almost all the guards at the gate have been removed, leaving only the golden guard and the guard here.


    However, he was not afraid of Ye Yun at all, because he could perceive that ye Yun''s cultivation just reached the level of emperor and heaven.


    According to the law studied by their illusory family, the higher the number of important environments in the first layer of the imperial level, the higher the talent, and the stronger the corresponding combat effectiveness.


    Ye Yun, however, has just reached the most basic level.


    It is the one with the lowest talent, and the corresponding combat effectiveness is also the weakest.


    In the view of the golden armor guard, the three in the party were obviously led by Ye Yun.


    So he didn''t bother to detect the goddess and Taiji Caiwei, that is, he thought they should be less amazing than ye Yun, and their cultivation is also the lowest level.


    When the gold armor guard jumped down from the city wall, he didn''t give ye Yun a chance to continue talking, but waved his fist at Ye Yun.


    This is the rhythm of the killer in a word!


    Ye Yun''s face was cold and he waved his fist to meet him.


    Of course, ye Yun hasn''t let Ye Yun do his best for this little golden guard.


    But even so, when the gold armor guard''s fist touched Ye Yun''s fist, its internal bones were all broken.


    The body of the gold armor guard flew out wildly until it hit the city gate heavily, and even a human Mark came out on the city gate.


    Ye Yun''s power of random fist is so terrible!


    The body of the gold armor guard is embedded in the thick city gate. The blood in his mouth keeps splashing. For a moment, he can''t fall from the depression of the city gate.


    At the moment, his eyes were full of shock.


    According to the rules here, the higher the number of accomplishments, the better the talent, and the stronger the accomplishments.


    But the punch just now directly overturned his cognition.


    His accomplishments reached the double mirror of heaven on the first level of emperor level, but ye Yun only reached the double realm of heaven on the first level of emperor level.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Yuncai should be right after boxing.


    "How dare you hit me so hard!"


    Blood was still flowing from the mouth of the golden armor guard. He felt that he had received a heavy blow that was difficult to repair.


    In this regard, ye Yun said in a cold voice, "do you really want to be cruel to you? If I really do, you can still talk to me now?"


    Ye Yun is not aimless. In fact, he doesn''t need to be cruel at all. He only needs to use half his strength to smash the golden armor guard directly.


    "You''re finished, you have seed, just wait here!"


    The gold armor guard felt a gray token from his pocket and crushed it directly.


    This is a token for transmitting messages. Once it is crushed, there will be more advanced guards of the fantasy family in the city to support it.


    "Wait? My time is very precious. I think it''s better to kill the door directly!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Ye Yun knows that since he decided to come here to accuse the most amazing people of the magic family, it is doomed that the two will not be friends, but also enemies.


    Since he is the enemy, ye Yun doesn''t need to be so polite.


    Ye Yun stepped out, tens of feet away, and directly reached the gate.


    Then, with one blow, it seemed like a huge city gate that could not be destroyed, which was directly smashed.


    The body of the gold armor guard was able to fall from above, but it was even more miserable.


    The city gate is smashed. At a glance, there are countless buildings in the city and various streets are complex.


    People come and go in the streets, just like other cities on the continent.


    Besides, the magic people walking on these streets are no different from human beings in appearance, except that their cultivation is at the first level of the imperial level and they are very rebellious.


    The city gate was smashed, which of course attracted the attention of many fantasy people on the street recently.


    When they see ye Yun, goddess and Caiwei, the three obvious breath are different from them.


    In particular, after the mud was paralyzed by the golden armor guards, it was immediately understood that the strong among humans rushed over.


    And judging from the current situation, the three strong men of mankind should still be more powerful.


    However, they were surprised when they perceived Ye Yun in the first position and found that ye Yun''s cultivation was only a heavy environment cultivation.


    Such accomplishments have not defeated the gold armor guard and the strength of the city gate.


    They subconsciously felt the past towards the goddess and Taiji Caiwei.


    Especially after I realized that Taiji Caiwei cultivation had reached the five levels, I suddenly realized it.


    In their opinion, Taiji Caiwei must have defeated the golden armor guard and the city gate just now.


    After all, the cultivation of wuchongjing is a rare existence even among the illusions who have always been famous for their amazing.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a sharp presence among the inferior people who came this time. It''s really rare!"


    There was already an old man of the fantasy family who spoke with shock in his words.


    They called human beings the same as shacang. They were all called inferior people.


    "How can she rise to the top? Daring to kill our fantasy family in such a big way has doomed the inevitable outcome of her incomparable sadness!"


    Then another young clansman spoke, and his words were full of cold.


    "The lower class who dare to make trouble here are not ready to catch them!"


    In fact, at the next moment, a pair of magic people dressed in purple armor have arrived.


    These are the higher guards of the fantasy family.

 Chapter 3003

    Each of them reached at least three levels of cultivation. The middle-aged guard captain who led the team reached five levels of cultivation as Taiji Caiwei.


    The crowd made way, and the dozen guards surrounded Ye Yun and other three people.


    When they realized that Taiji Caiwei had reached the five levels of cultivation, their faces were dignified, but only dignified.


    "I repeat, I''m looking for your young patriarch!"


    Ye Yun didn''t have the slightest fear, but spoke coldly.


    "Looking for our young patriarch, but our young patriarch''s old friend?"


    The middle-aged captain didn''t rush, but asked.


    Over the years, their young patriarchs have gone out of their territory and entered the firmament more than once.


    Although in the view of the middle-aged captain, it is almost impossible to make any friends with the high cold of the young patriarch, what if


    "I can''t count old friends. I just want to settle some old accounts with your young patriarch!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The words shocked everyone to the extreme.


    Even some people dare to settle accounts with their young patriarch?


    And killed all the way here. Are you sure you didn''t come to die?


    "Did you dare to come to our young clan leader to settle accounts after being kicked by a donkey? I advise you to commit suicide and apologize before this word spreads to our young clan leader''s ears, otherwise"


    The middle-aged captain was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "What else can I do? I can also advise you that it''s best to let your young clan leader get out to see me quickly, or I''ll kill the young clan leader. Now that I''m here today, this account is settled!"


    Ye Yun was unhappy when he thought of the deeds of the young patriarch pretending to do.


    Ye Yun''s words not only made these guards, but also those passers-by angry.


    Young patriarchs are their most respected objects, their beliefs and totems.


    They even lifted the seal and walked out of this place for 10000 years. They have hated all the hopes of the territory for a long time.


    Now they are so despised by Ye Yun that they even rush up to fight ye Yun one by one.


    "Stubborn, little eight, teach him a lesson, but remember not to teach him to die. It''s too cheap to kill him directly because of such an unforgivable existence!"


    The middle-aged captain said to a guard nearby.


    In his opinion, ye Yun has only one realm cultivation, and this guard has reached the triple realm. Of course, abusing Ye Yun is like abusing a dog.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, I can still grasp the propriety, and I will not let him die if I tyrannize him to the greatest extent!"


    The guard called Xiao Ba strode forward.


    His fingernails grew rapidly and then turned green.


    The next moment, he went directly to Ye Yun.


    An inch long green fingernails, mercilessly toward Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not move, as if he had not reacted.


    "What rubbish!"


    Little Bayi sighed.


    Among the three, the only one that made him dignified was Tai Chi Caiwei.


    However, a middle-aged captain has been on guard against Taiji Caiwei, and found that Taiji Caiwei has no sign of helping Ye Yun.


    But the next moment.


    Click click


    When Xiao BA''s sharp green nails touched Ye Yun''s shoulder, it seemed to touch the iron wall.


    Not to mention that the green nail was inserted neatly, and even couldn''t enter it at all. Even ye Yun''s clothes were broken without piercing.


    A sharp pain swept towards Xiao Ba, making his long donkey face a little twisted.


    But unwilling, he stretched out his left hand again, and the green nail stabbed directly at Ye Yun''s eyes this time.


    However, half a foot away from ye Yun''s eyes, he seemed to be pulled by a mysterious force and couldn''t move forward at all.


    "What rubbish!"


    Ye Yun returned the words just spoken by Xiao Ba to Xiao Ba intact.


    Meanwhile, ye Yun moved.


    Another understatement.


    With one punch, he directly defeated the gold armor guard of the double mirror.


    With this punch, the small eight in the triple territory flew away in an instant.


    Among the illusions, there are not a few who can hit both with one punch.


    But to everyone''s shock, ye Yun''s cultivation is clearly only a heavy realm.


    "No wonder it''s so rampant. How many brushes are there!"


    A man with a scar on his face stood up. His cultivation reached the level of quadruple territory. He was the vice captain of the guard.


    Between the words, he has hit Ye Yun with a fist.


    Ye Yun still hasn''t stopped this.


    But when the scar man''s fist suddenly hit Ye Yun''s chest, he felt a sudden burst of energy at Ye Yun''s chest.


    This mass of energy is so vast that it directly smashes the fist bones of the scar man.


    After smashing the lacquer fist bone, the energy is not reduced, which makes the scar fly out backward, and the body knocks down the guard behind him who has reached the triple realm.


    If people were shocked just now, the shock in their hearts is beyond description.


    Even the middle-aged captain has an indelible color of prudence on his face.


    Although he has reached the elementary cultivation of the quintuple realm, it is difficult for him to defeat the scar man so quickly and quietly.


    Can ye Yun be more powerful than himself?


    The middle-aged captain didn''t believe this evil. He strode forward, but instead of punching, he pulled out a machete at his waist.


    This machete is made of special metal. It contains the power of commanding heights and laws. It is the most precious treasure of the middle-aged captain.


    However, because there is peace in this fantasy City, he has not pulled out this machete for a long time.


    At the moment, the machete is pulled out and the edge is still sharp.


    The middle-aged captain cut directly at Ye Yun''s neck.


    At the moment, he no longer thinks about how to torture Ye Yun. He just wants to kill Ye Yun to maintain the dignity of the guard team.


    When the machete cuts at Ye Yun''s neck, ye Yun finally moves.


    It''s not that ye Yun is not confident about the hardness of his neck, but that ye Yun doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    Ye Yun stretched out his right hand and wanted to grasp the machete with empty hands.


    Such a scene made everyone marvel.


    Or contempt.


    In their view, ye Yun''s empty handed machete is no less than hitting stone with an egg.


    But what all of them didn''t expect was that ye Yun really caught it.


    And the Sharp Machete was smashed with Ye Yun''s gentle grip.

 Chapter 3004

    "This"


    Even the middle-aged captain was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Tell me where your young patriarch is?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his words were completely the tone of command.


    At the moment, the middle-aged captain feels like facing death when facing Ye Yun.


    However, he did not tell Ye Yun, but shook his head.


    Ye Yun is getting impatient.


    Ye Yun came to this magic clan territory to settle accounts with the young clan leader, rather than wasting his time on these dregs.


    The next moment, the machete fragments that had been smashed and fell to the ground rose again under the control of Ye Yun.


    After rising, it was like a sense of autonomy, suspended around the neck and chest of the middle-aged captain and more than a dozen other guards.


    No doubt, as long as ye Yun gently urges, these Sharp Machete fragments containing powerful energy are enough to harvest the lives of everyone in the whole guard team.


    "My patience is limited. For the last time, where is your young patriarch?"


    Ye Yun asked again. His words were full of killing.


    Now the middle-aged captain hesitated completely.


    Cold sweat kept coming out of his head.


    It''s no secret where the young patriarch is, but it''s bound to be bad to say so.


    Without saying anything, he and the guards of the whole team may meet in the next moment.


    "Don''t you think you are too aggressive to threaten the guards of our fantasy clan in our fantasy clan''s territory? Do you really think that no one of our fantasy clan can subdue you?"


    At this time, a voice of great majesty sounded.


    Looking intently, it was an old man over sixty who came out of the crowd in the distance.


    His complexion was extremely dark, even comparable to that of the black king of hell.


    He was thin and dry, with a cold face.


    "It''s senior Huangao. He came in time!"


    "Yes, master Huangao is a high-level figure in our fantasy family. With him, we can definitely educate this lower class how to be a man!"


    "That''s right. It''s said that the cultivation of master Huangao reached the medium level of six levels as early as a few years ago. I don''t know if he continues to upgrade now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The onlookers recognized the black and thin old man at once.


    The middle-aged captain and more than a dozen other guards were relieved when they saw the arrival of master Huangao.


    "I''m aggressive today. What can you do to me? In addition, you say that some of your illusions can subdue me, so where is he?"


    Ye Yun fought tit for tat. He found the momentum of Huangao and felt that there was finally a player who could fight, but he was only able to fight.


    Not yet into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "What a arrogant lower class. Since you sincerely asked, I will tell you mercifully that I am the one who can subdue you. Today I will not only subdue you, but also torture you in public!"


    Huan Gao stepped out and reached a place less than five feet away from ye Yun.


    At this time, ye Yun also moved.


    The machete fragments that were originally suspended around the middle-aged captain were more than a dozen guards. Now, driven by Ye Yun, they all roared towards the magic high.


    "Small skills!"


    Magic high doesn''t care, and then a shield is generated to completely wrap it.


    After the shield wrapped his body, he completely ignored the coming machete fragments and began to brew energy to deal a fatal blow to Ye Yun.


    However, at the next moment, the machete fragment directly smashed the magic high shield.


    This scene, of course, is to make the illusion look pale.


    Just now, when those machete fragments roared over, he had released his mental power to detect them. According to the roaring strength of the machete fragments, he could not break through the shield he created.


    After determining these, he was devoted to brewing the attack.


    But who would have thought that when those machete fragments roared to its shield, their speed suddenly more than doubled, and their internal energy increased at least twice.


    "Young patriarch, he''s in the phantom star hall!"


    At the moment of life and death, Huan Gao shouted subconsciously.


    Fortunately, he shouted in time. The fragments of the machete just pierced its skin, but they had not been inserted and penetrated.


    Everyone who thought that magic Gao could teach Ye Yun a lesson was very disappointed at the moment.


    Magic high not only failed to teach a lesson, but also exposed the location of the young patriarch in such a humiliating way.


    Although the location of the young patriarch was exposed, it was no big deal.


    Because there are layers of strict guards outside the phantom star hall.


    It''s hard to break into the phantom star hall!


    "Lead the way ahead to the phantom star hall!"


    Ye Yun directly ordered that the suspended machete fragments did not leave the phantom high body.


    And along with the magic high constantly lead the way, and constantly follow the magic high forward.


    Obviously, if magic high dares to make any rash move, any of these machete fragments is enough to send magic high to hell in an instant.


    Magic high can only lead the way in front.


    Along the way, countless magic people were extremely indignant, but they dared to be angry.


    Because even Huan Gao was subdued by Ye Yun, they rushed up just to increase casualties.


    Along the way, ye Yun also found a very angry thing.


    That is, in almost every street, there will be a kneeling stone statue.


    The kneeling stone statue is smaller than a normal person, and his body is full of all kinds of saliva.


    The people of the magic clan even formed the habit of spitting on the kneeling stone statue when passing by it.


    The stone statue is carved by Ye Yun, the first sword God in his previous life.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that the stone statue might have collided with himself in the previous life.


    But ye Yun later found that behind these stone statues, there was a line of small characters: the first sword God!


    This is really a little too much!


    Therefore, whenever Ye Yun saw this stone statue along the way, he would smash it directly.


    When ye Yun smashed the stone statue, the people belonging to the magic family behind him were very angry.


    Even the degree of anger is higher than that of Ye Yun who broke into the magic family and hurt the magic family.


    Even several lengtouqing angrily came forward and threatened to beat Ye Yun into a black and blue face.


    Of course, now they are black and blue, and their shit is flowing.


    Ow, ow


    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar of animals.

 Chapter 3005

    When you look at it, it''s a phantom animal that looks like a rhinoceros, running towards this position.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. They knew that those who had Eudemons as mounts were the absolute top leaders of the magic family.


    The eudemon mount is a rhinoceros monster, that is, the president, the guardian of the eudemon family, leads the eudemon spirit.


    Indeed, the crowd then saw a bearded man on the rhinoceros monster''s back.


    The beard is at least one meter long, which is the most iconic part of the magic spirit.


    At the moment, the magic spirit looked at Ye Yun and was full of hatred.


    Just now he had received news that inferior people had come to make trouble.


    This is definitely a provocation for the magic spirit in charge of magic city security.


    "Boy, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    The spiritual cultivation of magic heaven has reached the seven levels. Although it is only elementary, there are no more than ten people who are more powerful than him in the whole magic family.


    At the moment, he directly soared into the air, and his body suddenly reached Ye Yun.


    He stretched out his hands and actually went towards Ye Yun''s mouth.


    "Tear your mouth? That''s a good proposal!"


    Ye Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    When the magic spirit came, ye Yun turned sideways, prompting the magic spirit to touch the empty hands at the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    At the same time, ye Yun hit Huan Tianling''s forehead with a fist.


    This punch almost knocked the magic spirit out directly.


    His body flew backwards, and in the process, ye Yun also caught up with him step by step.


    He stretched out his hands and put them on the corners of his mouth on both sides of the magic spirit. Under the gentle tear, the magic spirit was sad and torn open his mouth.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a beard!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, a group of fiery attributes in his body roared towards the magic spirit''s beard.


    There was no chance for the magic spirit to react. This fiery attribute was to completely burn his beard, which had been raised for many years and was more than one meter long.


    Poof!


    The magic spirit is dripping blood in his heart.


    He was even angry and went into a coma.


    "This rhinoceros is good. Come here!"


    With a wave of his big hand, ye Yun pulled the rhinoceros monster ready to escape directly.


    Ye Yun jumped up and onto the rhinoceros monster''s back.


    The rhinoceros monster is very big and has a spacious back. The goddess and Taiji Caiwei also light their toes and jump onto the rhinoceros back.


    As for the magic height, it was hard controlled by Ye Yunqiang and went to the rhinoceros monster''s back. After all, it had to rely on the magic height to guide the way to the phantom star hall.


    Then it went all the way, without any obstruction.


    Until a huge pure white building in the distance came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    To be exact, it''s a complex of buildings.


    According to magic high, that''s where the phantom star palace is.


    It''s just that the closure of the young patriarch is very important. Even his high-level only vaguely knows that the young patriarch is closed in the phantom star hall.


    It is not clear which of the twelve star halls in the phantom star hall is.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing ye Yun carrying the goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei, holding magic Gao and driving the rhinoceros monster, a guard asked coldly.


    Phantom star hall is the most important architectural complex of the phantom family.


    The guard is extremely strict.


    Moreover, even the most common guard now has higher combat effectiveness and status than the middle-aged captain who beat him with a punch at the city gate.


    "I want to see your young patriarch!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak and said to the mountain.


    "Our young patriarch is in seclusion and doesn''t see anyone, not to mention you are still a lower class!"


    The guard''s tone was colder.


    At the same time, some other guards on patrol noticed the situation here and came quickly.


    "It seems that you are not ready to match!"


    Ye Yun took a pity look at the guard and hit him with a fist.


    Black fist shadow appears.


    In an instant, he came to the guard, and then smashed the guard''s body directly out.


    The track of the guard flying out is very wonderful. During the backward flight, the body will continue to turn, and successfully hit some other guards who are ready to come to support.


    Ye Yun just gave out a fist shadow, which made more than a dozen guards lose their combat effectiveness on the spot!


    Of course, there are a lot of guards here.


    They all came together, but in front of Ye Yun, they were just delivering vegetables. One rushed up was defeated, and two rushed up were defeated.


    They should be glad that ye Yun has never killed anyone.


    There may be some misunderstanding between Ye Yun and the fantasy family.


    After ye Yun saw his own stone statue at every corner just now, he asked Huan Gao in doubt.


    Through the introduction of Huan Gao, ye Yun found that he had been framed again.


    It turned out that there was a fake first sword God more than 100 years ago. It was a bad thing to burn, kill and loot here.


    It is also for this reason that the people of the magic family hate the first sword God so much, and will place the stone statue of the first sword God on every street for the people to despise.


    But ye Yun was sure that he had never been here more than 100 years ago.


    And according to the unparalleled female emperor, the young patriarch of the magic family pretended to do all kinds of bad things on the celestial continent.


    And young clan leaders should not pretend to be themselves and burn, kill and loot among their own races, right?


    All the truth suddenly became more complicated and confusing.


    This also makes Ye Yun more eager to find the young patriarch of the magic family and confront him face to face.


    Even if the result of confrontation is like what the unparalleled female emperor said, the young clan leader of the magic clan pretended to kill all kinds of powers on the firmament, then ye Yun only has a deep hatred with the young clan leader of the magic clan.


    If you want to seek justice or settle accounts, you just need to find a young patriarch.


    "Start the hall protection array!"


    Watching Ye Yunying kill all the way to the first palace, the head of a guard spoke loudly.


    Suddenly, some other guards sacrificed their blood.


    Blood, like a bloody weapon, quickly flew into the 88 stone pillars erected before the first palace.


    At the same time, on the 88 stone pillars, fiery red gas erupted.


    These fiery red gases quickly wrapped the whole phantom star hall, a total of 12 star halls.


    "Although the so-called hall guarding array is not the array of our Tai Chi family, its concept is very similar to that of our Tai Chi family, or it is the learning of our Tai Chi family array. This array contains the power of Tai Chi!"


    Taiji Caiwei suddenly opened her mouth, and the shock in her heart was very strong.

 Chapter 3006

    First, the ultimate Tai Chi array at the bottom of the lake, and then the hall protection array around the phantom star hall, are inseparable from the Tai Chi family or the Tai Chi emperor.


    What is the relationship between Tai Chi family or Tai Chi emperor and fantasy family?


    If the Tai Chi emperor was really killed by the leader of the illusory minority, why is the great array belonging to the Tai Chi emperor still widely used here?


    Not only is Taiji Caiwei confused, but ye Yun and the goddess are also very confused.


    "After seeing the young clan leader of the magic family, all the truth will be revealed!"


    Ye Yun is still worried about his mother and senior Lin Qingfeng.


    Are they really in this fantasy territory?


    Are they still alive?


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword without waiting for Tai Chi to pick Wei to solve the array.


    When the sword was cut out, there was an extremely strong sword light, which directly broke a gap in the red shield.


    Ye Yun jumped down from the rhinoceros monster, and then came to the gap.


    The huge black sword inserted into the gap and quickly crossed to one side.


    Suddenly, the substantiation of the general red shield was directly torn open by the giant black sword.


    However, the red passport has the ability to grow, and its slit can grow continuously.


    Ye Yun simply entered the array through the gap, and then in a flash, he waved the huge black sword 88 times.


    Suddenly, 88 dark sword lights were generated and all 88 stone pillars were cut to pieces.


    Even the pillars of the hall protection array were cut to pieces. Of course, the hall protection array no longer exists.


    Suddenly, another member of the magic clan touched some mechanism, and suddenly ten thousand arrows came out of the first palace.


    Facing Ye Yun, the goddess behind him and the location of Taiji Caiwei.


    These sharp arrows are white all over and stained with white highly toxic liquid.


    The speed is extremely fast, almost sweeping from all directions.


    When ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand, the powerful sword Qi cut off the sharp arrows.


    The goddess also moved, her right hand stretched out, and a black divine light appeared.


    Those sharp arrows close to the divine light around her body were directly corroded into liquid and then dropped to the ground.


    Taiji Caiwei was also going to start her defense. It was found that the sharp arrows suddenly changed direction when they were less than a foot away from her. Then the sharp arrows that should have hit Taiji Caiwei flew close to her body.


    It seems that these sharp arrows don''t want to hurt Taiji Caiwei.


    Ye Yun saw that on the plaque at the front door of the first palace, the word "Aries" was written.


    Ye Yun judged that the twelve palaces should be built according to the twelve constellations.


    If the first palace is the Aries palace, then the second palace must be the Taurus palace, and the third palace is the Gemini palace... By analogy, the twelfth palace, which is the last palace, should be the Pisces palace.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, a powerful momentum broke out.


    Not from the first palace in front, the Aries hall, but from a separate building thousands of meters away from the phantom hall group.


    This is a cylindrical building, somewhat similar to a tower.


    The whole tower is black, in sharp contrast to the twelve palaces in uniform white.


    And the height of the black tower is nearly 100 feet, much higher than any of the twelve palaces.


    At this moment, a powerful momentum erupted from the black tower and soon formed a golden brilliance.


    The golden radiance, expanding unbridled in all directions, soon spread on every inch of the land of the whole fantasy city.


    Many guards and the onlookers who came were excited.


    "It''s the elder who left the pass!"


    The people of the fantasy family shouted in surprise.


    The big elder is the existence of the magic clan, whose combat effectiveness is second only to the clan leader and the little clan leader.


    It is said that the cultivation reached the medium level of the eightfold realm.


    The big elder closed this time in order to reach the eight fold territory.


    Once the elder leaves the pass, they will have a lot of confidence.


    Especially in the days when the magic clan leader disappeared, the big elder can be called the first combat force under the young clan leader.


    "Hahaha, once the elder leaves the pass, I''ll sit and see how arrogant the lower class is!"


    A guard looked at Ye Yun and laughed.


    The arrival of Ye Yun''s entry is incomparably strong. It''s unstoppable all the way here.


    The big elder''s exit is definitely a very effective centering agent for many unreal people who are at a loss.


    At the next moment, an old figure came out of the black tower.


    His momentum is very strong, at least not that ye Yun can compare with those magic people he met earlier.


    Because he has been closed in the black tower only a few kilometers away from the phantom star hall, he is aware of everything here.


    It was only because he had just reached the critical moment of impacting the eight fold realm that he did not show up.


    Also, when ye Yun really wanted to enter the first Aries star hall, the elder completed the upgrade and reached the eight fold realm.


    "Make a big fuss about my fantasy family, hurt my people, and break the hall protection array of my phantom star hall. Do you know what stupid and crazy things you have done?"


    The elder came out and walked a hundred feet away. In a few blinks, he came to Ye Yun.


    His tone was as cold as his face, which was like adding a layer of frost.


    Ye Yun seemed to be deaf to the words of the elder.


    Ye Yun just continued to move towards the Aries star hall.


    "Well, now you have another charge, that is to ignore me, the elder of the illusory clan!"


    The elder was very angry. The moment his right hand stretched out, a huge purple lightning suddenly fell from the sky.


    The purple lightning was not aimed at Ye Yun, but at the elder.


    However, when the purple lightning reached the head of the elder, it was held by the elder.


    Then suddenly, the thunder and lightning was pulled down by the elder, forming a purple thunder whip.


    The purple lightning whip is the generation of purple lightning, which contains the purest and incomparably vast lightning attributes.


    Next, with the shaking of the elder, the thunder whip roared in the direction of Ye Yun like a purple snake.


    "The great elder has a constitution of ten thousand thunder and is born with an unimaginable control over thunder and lightning. Even so, I remember that the great elder can''t urge and use this thunder whip before closing, but now it''s OK. Doesn''t it mean that the great elder has closed successfully and his cultivation has really reached the level of eight levels?"

 Chapter 3007

    The high-level voice of a fantasy family is full of excitement.


    The words made everyone excited.


    Now the elder has come out in person. In their opinion, they must be able to teach Ye Yun a good lesson.


    Ye Yun didn''t care much about the roaring thunder whip.


    However, he did not ignore it, but used the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth to skillfully avoid the thunder whip attack.


    "What a wonderful body method. Can you escape my whip?"


    The elder is unbelievable.


    In fact, this is not the first incredible thing for the elder after seeing ye Yun.


    When he was still in seclusion, he sensed Ye Yun making a lot of noise here. At that time, he found that ye Yun''s cultivation was just an important realm. After being elementary, he felt incredible.


    "I kindly advise you not to continue to annoy me, otherwise your ending will be more sad!"


    Ye Yun said coldly. He didn''t even look back when he spoke.


    This is not only a contempt for the great elder, but also a provocation.


    However, I don''t know why the elder is not angry. Maybe he thinks Ye Yun has this capital.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t use my full strength just now. If I use my full strength, I should still be able to hit you hard in an instant."


    Instead of waving the whip, the elder continued to say to Ye Yun: "But I don''t want to fight you now. Although you are only a lower class, although you are not a member of our illusory family, and even made a big fuss about our illusory family today, I can ignore these. Because I appreciate your ability very much. If you sincerely worship me as a teacher, I can even give you the identity of a illusory family member, which will be mine in the future Under your guidance, I will make you truly brilliant! "


    At this time, the elder even moved the heart of accepting disciples.


    His words stunned all the people of the magic family.


    The people of their illusory race have always been extremely arrogant. They believe that their race is the highest race, and human beings are just inferior.


    Even today, ye Yun shows his amazing ability, but in their view, he still exists very humble. At least he can''t be compared with them in the degree of nobility.


    As for the great elder, looking at the whole magic family, he can be called the first person under the young patriarch and patriarch.


    And with the inexplicable disappearance of the patriarch, the great elder has been called the existence of one less patriarch and ten thousand people.


    Among the magic clan, there are not a few people who want to worship the great elder as their master, even including all the younger generation.


    Let alone apprentices, even a named disciple can encourage these young people to break their heads.


    But the result was that the elder didn''t accept disciples at all. Even the sons of the second elder and the Third Elder were not accepted as disciples by the elder.


    At the moment, the elder took the initiative to say to Ye Yun that he would accept him as an apprentice.


    In the eyes of the magic people, this is definitely a heaven falling pie for ye Yun, and it is also an incomparably huge pie.


    Ye Yun smiled after hearing the words of the elder.


    Not a smile of satisfaction and surprise, but a smile of cold and disdain.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to become my apprentice. Do you want me to worship you as a teacher? This is too bullshit?"


    Ye Yun''s words completely rejected the elder.


    Among the crowd, there was an uproar.


    As for the elder, his face suddenly turned blue.


    In his opinion, he originally wanted to give ye Yun a great opportunity.


    But now it seems that ye Yun doesn''t cherish it.


    Then the elder will no longer be polite.


    The elder''s left hand, which did not hold the thunder whip, also suddenly stretched out.


    Click, click!


    At the same time, another thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and then the eldest elder pulled it down.


    Another thunder whip formed.


    At the next moment, the thunder whip in the elder''s left and right hands twitched at the same time.


    And in the process of twitching, two long lightning bolts quickly intertwined to form a thicker lightning whip.


    Of course, at the same time, the lightning whip, which is composed of two lightning bolts, is thicker.


    If a single thunder whip is just like a thunder snake, now the coarser thunder whip combined into one is like a Thunder Dragon.


    "Boy, I just gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t cherish it!"


    The elder is sure to win this attack. He is watching the thunder whip like a Thunder Dragon, which is close to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not show the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth to avoid.


    But suddenly turned around, stretched out his right hand and grabbed it towards the tip of the thunder whip.


    Such a scene made the elder shake his head.


    Only he knows how powerful lightning attributes are contained in his lightning whip.


    When the lightning whip launches an attack, most of the lightning attributes are concentrated in the most cutting-edge position of the lightning whip.


    Now ye Yun reaches out his hand to catch it, which is like a moth to the fire. It''s just that if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    However, the next moment, ye Yun''s right hand grasped Lei whip steadily.


    There is a thick layer of attributes around Ye Yun''s right hand, which is a collection of ten attributes from the top ten sword souls.


    A simple fire attribute or water attribute may not be able to suppress this lightning attribute.


    However, the earth attribute and the sky attribute are incomparably anti sky attributes. Any one can completely suppress the lightning attribute.


    What''s more, ye Yun still focuses all ten attributes around his right hand.


    The elder was completely stunned.


    He always thought he was looking up at Ye Yun, but now the iron facts seem to prove that he is still short-sighted.


    Ye Yun''s rebellion was beyond his imagination.


    "I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish it!"


    Ye Yun also opened his mouth and said the truth.


    Just now, when the elder waved the first whip, ye Yun told him not to provoke himself, otherwise the consequences would be very tragic.


    But the elder is stubborn, so ye Yun won''t be polite anymore.


    Who makes Ye Yun a man who keeps his word and does what he says.


    The ten attributes gathered on Ye Yun''s right hand began to be input into the thunder whip.


    Almost in the way of destroying the withered and decayed, the lightning attribute in the lightning whip was completely repulsed or even corroded.


    At the same time, the thunder whip body with amazing length was also rapidly corroded.


    The corrosion rate is faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it has corroded to the big elder.

 Chapter 3008

    At the critical moment, the elder let go of his hands, otherwise it would not only be the thunder whip, but his hands, arms and even the whole body.


    However, even if he released his hands in time, the ten attributes automatically jumped on the elder and hurt the elder as if he were full of autonomy.


    The elder, who was still in high spirits just now, collapsed to the ground like mud and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    All around, there were voices of sobs.


    The current situation has shown that even the elder is not ye Yun''s opponent.


    And ye Yun''s random move is to defeat the great elder.


    The gap between their strength seems not to be a little.


    "The elder can''t do it. The patriarch is inexplicably missing. Now who can stop the boy''s progress except the young patriarch?"


    People with illusions are very depressed.


    He followed Ye Yun all the way to watch here.


    He witnessed Ye Yun''s move to defeat the middle-aged captain, magic high and the president.


    Now even the elder was defeated by one move.


    They are very proud of the people of the magic clan, and now there is a Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun pressed the pride and pride of their illusory people on the ground, trampling and rubbing arbitrarily


    Ye Yun continued to move forward as if he had defeated the elder, but he just defeated a mole ant casually.


    The crowd of countless fantasy people was extremely angry.


    Because the phantom star hall is the most sacred and solemn place for their phantom family, and it is also the most likely retreat place for the young clan leader.


    How can ye Yun, a lowly man, enter like this?


    However, none of the magic clan dared to come forward.


    Because they know that even the elder is not the enemy of Ye Yun''s unity. They rashly come forward to block, which is the mantis blocking the car.


    Ye Yun was in front, the goddess and Taiji Caiwei were behind, and they kept moving towards the Aries star hall, the first of the twelve star halls.


    It belongs to Ye Yun''s elegant demeanor, which is incomparable!


    Ye Yun came to a place less than ten feet away from the main gate of Aries star hall.


    It can be clearly perceived that there is a very strong breath in the Aries star hall.


    Then, an Aries with a height of three feet and a body length of five feet suddenly ran out of the Aries star hall.


    It can be judged that the Aries is somewhat similar to the eudemon, but it is more noble than the smell of the eudemon.


    Its eyes are red, and its impact target is very clear. It is Ye Yun.


    "This... Is this the legendary star beast? My God, the star beast has been touched!"


    Not far away, the elder who collapsed like mud couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Starbeast?


    As soon as these two words came out, all the people of the fantasy family around were shocked to the extreme.


    Of course, they have heard of star beasts. They are said to be the patron saint in the phantom star hall. There are twelve in total, one in each star hall.


    But this is only a rumor after all. The phantom star hall has stood here for tens of thousands of years, and has never run out of a star beast.


    At this moment, the star beast appears, and the goal is very clear. It is Ye Yun who rushed in.


    This is of course a very popular thing for the people of the fantasy family.


    "You two stand aside. This Aries is a little difficult to deal with!"


    Ye Yun said to the goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei behind him.


    Taiji Caiwei obediently took a few steps to one side.


    But the goddess did not, but approached Ye Yun for a few steps.


    "This Aries is special and useful to me. Ye Yun, stand aside and give it to me!"


    The goddess said firmly.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    It is not difficult to see from the goddess''s expression that she is very peeping at the Aries.


    There are not many things that can be peeped at by the goddess.


    However, ye Yun believed in the ability of the goddess and stood aside.


    If the goddess is defeated, ye Yun will help without hesitation.


    "God, doesn''t the boy realize that the Aries star beast is very powerful? He can''t trust a woman who came with him to deal with it. It''s really big enough!"


    Someone was shocked and sighed.


    They just know that ye Yun is against the sky, but they don''t know or don''t think that goddess and Taiji Caiwei are also against the sky.


    Aries star beast''s goal is very clear, but ye Yun.


    The goddess simply stepped out and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    Around the goddess''s hands, a terrible black light is generated, which is the divine light.


    In this magic clan territory, the fighting power of Goddess and ye Yun is equal.


    At this moment, the divine light released by the goddess seems to have an inexplicable suppressive force on the Aries star beast.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, it is much easier for the goddess to fight the Aries star beast than ye Yun.


    The battle started abruptly, went on fiercely and ended quickly.


    The legendary Aries star beast, which is so powerful that it has almost become one of the beliefs of the fantasy people, is now subdued by the goddess.


    It''s not even uniform. When the goddess uses the divine light to completely cover the Aries'' body, it also makes its body shrink.


    When reduced to the size of a palm, it becomes a small stone statue in the shape of an Aries.


    The goddess of God installed the little stone statue of Aries, and her face was full of excitement.


    At the same time, the first Aries Temple collapsed automatically and became a pile of ruins.


    The people of the magic clan who were watching were completely hit on their feet this time.


    Until now, they understand that the coming adverse sky exists. It turns out that it is not only Ye Yun, but also the goddess.


    In addition, Taiji Caiwei, who hasn''t done anything, may also be a very rebellious existence in their eyes.


    "The arrival of these three people is really a disaster for our fantasy family!"


    The elder lamented in his heart, because he had already perceived that the three people were not good.


    It is said that they still settle accounts with the most amazing young clan leader of the fantasy clan in thousands of years


    The goddess couldn''t wait to walk. She soon passed through the ruins and reached outside the second star hall.


    Not surprisingly, the second star hall is the Taurus star hall.


    When the goddess was fifteen feet away from the Star Palace, a Taurus star beast broke out.


    The Taurus is also a star beast, and in terms of size, it is bigger than the Aries star beast just now.


    It is also stronger in momentum, and its combat effectiveness should also be stronger.


    Not only did the goddess have no fear, but she was more happy.


    The goddess shot again and still refused Ye Yun''s help.


    "Who is sacred? How dare you touch my twelve star beast?"


    But at this time, a voice with great dignity suddenly sounded.


    Many people hear the phantom clan leader. This is the voice of the young clan leader!

 Chapter 3009

    This sound seems to be full of powerful energy. When it is sent out, it automatically generates a strong pressure, which makes many onlookers feel a heavy weight out of thin air on their shoulders.


    Some of the weaker members of the magic clan did not resist the pressure and knelt down directly to the ground.


    Many people''s faces were full of admiration, for it was the heads of the young families who spoke.


    The young patriarch''s position in people''s mind is far higher than that patriarch who has been missing for a long time.


    And the young clan leader is also the first amazing genius of the magic clan in thousands of years.


    The existence of the only one who can freely enter and leave the magic family territory is almost the hope of the whole magic family to get out of this territory.


    At this moment, even the elder''s eyes looking at the position of the second star hall, which made the sound, were full of irrecoverable heat.


    Speaking of it, the young patriarch is just a younger generation of the great elder. It can even be said that the great elder grew up watching.


    But in front of the young patriarch, the elder is often like a younger generation.


    This is an era in which the strong are respected. Of course, there is no exception among the fantasy family.


    "Did the young clan leader end the retreat? Or did he forcibly end the retreat and show up for the three people who broke in rashly?"


    Someone spoke with some concern.


    If it''s the former, it''s OK. If it''s the latter, it''s not good news.


    But no one answered, because no one knew.


    When the sound spread to his ears, ye Yun sensed the strength of the speaker.


    I also understand that the one who spoke should be the young clan leader of the magic clan.


    The war spirit in Ye Yun''s heart is burning. It is also the first time that ye Yun has been so thoroughly ignited since he entered the fantasy family today.


    "My name is Ye Yun. I''m here to settle some old accounts with you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and gently touched his toes. His body also soared into the air.


    At the entrance, in the twelfth star hall, there was also a man who stepped out, rose in the air, walked in the air, and walked slowly towards Ye Yun''s place.


    This is a young man with ordinary appearance and figure, but his sword eyes are shining with sharp edges.


    It seems that these eyes can penetrate everything.


    Also, the young man has white hair and a shawl.


    "Ye Yun? The name is a little strange to me. There are many new accounts. That is, you intruded into our fantasy family territory and did whatever you wanted. As for the old accounts, I really don''t remember!"


    The young patriarch looked at Ye Yun and didn''t feel any familiarity.


    As for the name Ye Yun, he heard it for the first time.


    It was many years ago that he recently went out of the realm of the fantasy family and entered the firmament.


    At that time, he had heard of the real dignitaries on the firmament, and there was no such person as ye Yun at all.


    "Ye Yun''s name may be strange to you, but I think you should be familiar with another name. All the people of your whole fantasy family should also be familiar with it, that is the first sword God!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    In the whole fantasy family, there are stone statues carved with the first sword God in every street, or in the form of kneeling.


    The first sword God is also the most resentful in the hearts of the magic family.


    Of course they do.


    Just for ye Yun''s words, countless fantasy people smiled incredulously.


    Because they can be sure that the first sword God died a hundred years ago.


    "I don''t know why you pretended to be the biggest enemy of our fantasy family, but I can tell you for sure that your pretending failed, because I''m absolutely sure that the heinous bastard of the first sword God died a hundred years ago!"


    The young clan leader also opened his mouth and wondered why Ye Yun pretended to be the first sword God.


    Is Ye Yun the descendant of the first sword God?


    The young patriarch thought so and immediately shook his head.


    He worked hard and finally broke the seal and entered the firmament a hundred years ago. Then he couldn''t wait to find the first sword God for revenge.


    But I learned that the first sword God had died because of the failure of opening the sky.


    Later, the unwilling young patriarch once investigated the first sword God on the firmament and wanted to kill the descendants of the first sword God.


    The result of the survey is that the first sword God has no descendants, only one female emperor


    As for friends, Tai Chi emperor is barely a


    "I don''t want to explain too much to you. In short, I''m the first sword God. Today I''m here to settle accounts with you. I want to ask why you pretended to be me a hundred years ago, and directly or indirectly promoted the death of all the top powers on the continent such as Tai Chi emperor, which completely ruined my reputation!"


    Ye Yun asked a serious question.


    In fact, the failure of the first sword God was several years earlier than the young patriarch pretending to be the first sword God to wantonly kill the top experts in the sky and continent.


    But the news that the first sword God failed to open the sky has been blocked by the unparalleled female emperor, and it was not released until ten years later.


    In this way, it gives people an illusion that ye Yun killed a group of top killers on the continent of the sky first, and then he opened the sky and died in failure


    "Also, did you steal some humans surnamed Lin from the unparalleled holy land not long ago? Where are you holding them now?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask questions.


    These questions are the answers Ye Yun urgently wants to know.


    "You are not qualified to ask me these questions, and since you dare to fake the first sword God, you should be ready to die because of this fake!"


    Between the words of the young patriarch, energy began to gather all over the body.


    However, he is not ready to attack Ye Yun, but to attack the goddess who is fighting with the Taurus.


    Obviously, the star beasts in the twelve star temples are still very important to him.


    Ye Yun stepped out and stood in front of the goddess and the young patriarch.


    "Goddess, it''s good for you to accept the Taurus beasts at ease. It''s best to accept all the beasts in the other ten star halls. As for Caiwei, help protect the Dharma for the goddess. If other people of the fantasy family dare to make rash moves, don''t stay hands."


    Ye Yun said positively.


    Obviously, the star beast has a special purpose for the goddess, and depending on the situation, the goddess has a natural suppressive power for these star beasts. It''s only a matter of time to take it in.


    As for Taiji Caiwei, it''s more than enough to protect the goddess.


    The goddess and Taiji Caiwei both nodded. They both had confidence in Ye Yun.


    Even though the young clan leader is the first amazing genius of the magic clan in ten thousand years, in their eyes, ye Yun is a more extreme genius that has not been seen in millions of years.

 Chapter 3010

    "How dare you stop me? Well, I''ll send you to hell first!"


    The young patriarch was obviously very angry.


    He took his hand and waved it directly.


    The palm wind rises everywhere and is unscrupulous. It can almost destroy heaven and earth.


    And the magic thing is that when the palm wind blows to other places, it can''t cause any damage at all. It can only hurt Ye Yun.


    This control force, even ye Yun, is dignified for it.


    "At the beginning of the ten fold realm, our young clan leader is really the first amazing genius of our fantasy family in ten thousand years. He is the only one who has set foot in the ten fold realm!"


    It was the elder who cried out in surprise.


    If the old elders admired the young patriarchs, now they have the strongest admiration and worship.


    The exclamation of the elder also made many ethnic groups in the audience very excited, and some of the older generation were even more tearful.


    They did not expect that in their lifetime, they would see people who could reach the ten fold territory.


    The palm wind blows away the withered and decadent, roaring.


    However, in this palm wind, ye Yun is as indomitable as the ancient pine standing on the cliff.


    No matter how invincible you are, I won''t move!


    This is Ye Yun''s strength.


    In the eyes of the young patriarch, a dignified color finally emerged.


    "It''s interesting. There are countless strong people in recent years. However, even the most powerful unparalleled empress in recent years is not my enemy in the territory of our fantasy family. She escaped in a hurry under my palm wind. At that time, my palm wind power was not as strong as now, but you can stop it. It seems that she is more surprised than the unparalleled empress The existence of Yan! "


    The young patriarch opened his mouth, and his white hair danced in the wind, very natural and unrestrained.


    His eyes became sharper and sharper. He looked at Ye Yun and then said: "It''s just a pity that you don''t go in heaven, and there is no door to hell. You could have found a closed place to practice well, and your future achievements may not be weaker than the unparalleled female emperor. But you have to die in our fantasy family. In this way, there will be another long-lived existence among the lonely souls and wild ghosts in hell!"


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face is as indifferent as ever.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better use your real unique skills quickly. If the magic family''s first amazing genius in ten thousand years has only this ability, then I have to say that your magic family is too weak!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was full of provocation.


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    The young patriarch suddenly pulled off one of his white hair.


    The white hair was about one foot long. At the next moment, with the young patriarch''s reading of the Dharma formula, it turned into a long blue sword with three feet.


    With the three foot green front in hand, the young patriarch suddenly had a touch of heroic spirit.


    "So you are also a sword repairman. It suits me!"


    Ye Yun picked up the giant black sword and was finally ready.


    In the young clan leader''s hand, a blue sword flower appeared suddenly.


    This is just a start, or just a random test.


    But the blue sword flower also contains an indescribable amount of energy.


    Like a meteor, it completely hit Ye Yun.


    "Awesome, my young patriarch!"


    Among the onlookers of the magic clan, there was a sound of admiration.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the starting gesture of the young patriarch, which can''t be done by countless sword cultivation for a lifetime.


    But ye Yun''s face only disdained and faintly spit out four words: "carving insects and tricks!"


    At the next moment, ye Yunju waved the black sword at will. The blade pointed to the direction of the sword flower.


    Bang!


    When the sword flower touches the blade, it is directly crushed.


    However, the shattered sword flowers did not dissipate, but formed small sword flowers, and then continued to roar towards Ye Yun''s body.


    This change is very abrupt, which is the essence of the move of the young patriarch.


    I''m not going to give ye Yun a chance to react.


    "My God, the sword flower burst and the little sword flower. This move is not only powerful, but also has no solution!"


    Among the people of the magic family, there are also sword masters who immediately scream out without image.


    The young patriarch also had pride on his face.


    He has always been proud of this move. Although it is far from being his most powerful move, it is also a very practical move.


    On the other hand, ye Yun seemed to have no reaction at all. He looked at the countless scattered sword flowers roaring towards him without expression.


    A stunned look!


    The young patriarch also noticed this and was disappointed.


    The little clan leader, who was too lonely and invincible, thought there was an existence who could fight with him for several rounds.


    But now it seems that he has lost directly in his somewhat wonderful starting style.


    Let him have a feeling that he still has something to say!


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    Because those few sword flowers exploded automatically when they were less than half a foot away from ye Yun''s body.


    "That''s wrong. These little sword flowers can''t explode automatically unless there is an external force!"


    The young patriarch suddenly looked at Ye Yun and became more dignified than ever before.


    If it is really an external force, then there is only Ye Yun.


    While the little sword flower was just broken and had not yet dissipated completely, the young clan leader released his spiritual power to perceive it.


    The results confirmed the young patriarch''s guess.


    Among the small sword flowers that haven''t completely dissipated, there is a kind of fierce attribute.


    The young clan leader can determine that this attribute did not exist in the little sword flower, but was added later.


    It was also the existence of this fierce attribute that prompted all the small sword flowers to explode.


    Only Ye Yun can add this attribute to these little sword flowers.


    Just a moment ago, ye Yun was able to add this fierce attribute to every little sword flower unconsciously.


    This is all to show how rebellious Ye Yun is!


    "What''s the matter? Why did those little sword flowers explode?"


    A member of the magic clan asked with great puzzlement. The scene in front of him was really puzzling.


    However, no one can answer him, because they are far inferior to the young patriarchs in perception. Of course, they can''t perceive the specific reason.


    But they all understand that they must have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    Although I don''t know how ye Yun cracked this move, only Ye Yun''s ability to crack this move shows that he is very powerful.

 Chapter 3011

    "Very good. You can crack my move. You are qualified for me to use the nameless sword technique!"


    The young patriarch''s tone was dignified a lot, and more war intention also emerged in his eyes to Ye Yun.


    It was just these words that made Ye Yun speechless.


    Because the nameless sword technique is the strongest sword technique created by Ye Yun in the previous life.


    At that time, this set of swordsmanship was the highest level of swordsmanship in the firmament, and looking at the whole firmament, ye Yun only taught this set of swordsmanship to the unparalleled female emperor.


    However, because this nameless sword technique is really wonderful, with the unparalleled female emperor''s qualification at that time, under Ye Yun''s careful teaching, they can only understand a little fur, but they can''t understand the essence.


    The reason why Ye Yun didn''t practice this nameless sword after his rebirth in this life is that ye Yun took a completely different sword from that in the previous life.


    If you use the previous world''s Kendo and cultivate the previous world''s nameless sword, ye Yun''s combat effectiveness and kendo realm will be improved quickly.


    But ye Yun feels that the previous Kendo is still flawed.


    If you continue to repeat this, the final result is just like the peak of the previous life. It is impossible to go further.


    Therefore, in this life, ye Yun will re cultivate a more difficult Kendo, but it is also a perfect Kendo, a Kendo that can really cultivate to the peak.


    Although this requires more efforts, promotion is slower.


    Ye Yun is duty bound.


    Ye Yun''s goal is not to return to the peak of the previous life, but to go to a higher peak.


    In order to walk out of the more thorough path of kendo, ye Yun also gave up this life and continued to practice nameless sword.


    But now the unknown sword technique in the mouth of the young clan leader is the unknown sword technique created in his last life?


    Ye Yun quickly rejected it, because even the unparalleled female emperor carefully taught by Ye Yun only understood some fur, and the young patriarch didn''t even have the opportunity to practice.


    Maybe it''s just that the young clan leader practices the sword technique and has the same name as his own sword technique!


    However, the next moment, when the young clan leader really urged the nameless sword technique, ye Yun was completely covered.


    Because he uses as like as two peas of his nameless sword.


    Moreover, judging from the current actions of the young patriarch, it is more standard than the unparalleled female emperor personally taught in his last life.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the young patriarch has understood some truths that even the unparalleled female emperor can''t understand.


    "It''s certain that the nameless sword technique was only taught to the unparalleled female emperor, but what''s the situation now? Why can the young patriarch use the nameless sword technique? Can it be said that the unparalleled female emperor passed the nameless sword technique to the young patriarch again?"


    Ye Yun was very puzzled.


    The young patriarch thought Ye Yun was amazed by his clever moves, and the heroic color on his face became more intense.


    "I can tell you very formally that the sword technique I use now is the most powerful sword technique in the world. There is no one! Just wait to die!"


    The young patriarch is determined to get the opening.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. This sword technique can hit the sword Qi together to the greatest extent, so as to give a powerful blow. It''s definitely the most powerful sword technique I''ve ever seen in my life. Even I can see such sword moves in my life. It''s a pity to die!"


    There was a voice of praise from the Kendo master of the magic family. His eyes were full of unbelievable words.


    Below, the goddess at this time has subdued the Taurus.


    Like the Aries star beast just now, the Taurus star beast eventually became a small stone statue the size of a palm.


    Just now, when the goddess was fighting the Taurus star beast, there was really a senior level of the fantasy family preparing to sneak attack. As a result, Taiji Caiwei, who was responsible for protecting the Dharma, found it and stopped it in time. She also broke the leg of the sneak attacker.


    Next, the goddess continued to move towards the third Gemini palace.


    Aries star hall turns into Aries star beast, and Taurus star hall turns into Taurus star beast. Sister Hua is more urgent to get up. What does the Gemini star beast look like in the Gemini star hall.


    "Damn, I''m trying to take over my third star beast. It seems that I want to end the battle with you quickly!"


    The young clan leader sent cash to niuxing beast. The color behind him was gloomy, and the blue long sword in his hand was waved suddenly.


    The sword Qi showed the momentum of gushing well and roared towards Ye Yun''s position very quickly.


    This is the horror of the nameless sword technique. The sword is full of energy and can hardly find any flaws.


    However, it is obvious that the young clan leader cast the wrong object, because this nameless sword technique was originally created by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun deserves to be the first person to understand and understand this nameless sword technique.


    In particular, ye Yun also knows that nameless sword has a fatal defect.


    Although only Ye Yun knows this defect, for others, nameless sword is the perfect sword.


    When the sword Qi arrives, it directly penetrates Ye Yun''s body.


    Simply and neatly!


    This situation and this scene made countless people of the magic family who were surrounded by onlookers breathe a sigh of relief.


    In their view, with Ye Yun''s death at the moment, today''s farce is finally coming to an end.


    Their magic clan was thrown to the ground by Ye Yun, and any dignity of trampling and friction was completely picked up with the move of the young clan leader.


    However, the young patriarch was not at all happy.


    The sword Qi was emitted by him. Of course, he could feel how crisp it was when he cut Ye Yun''s body just now.


    But it was because it was too crisp that he felt unreal.


    It seems that the sword Qi cuts through not a body at all, but a mass of air.


    The next moment, when he looks at it, his face becomes more and more ugly.


    Because he found that ye Yun''s body was slowly dissipating, and it was really just air.


    Suddenly, the young patriarch''s face was full of fear.


    Just now, the sword Qi penetrated only the virtual shadow of Ye Yun. So where is the real Ye Yun?


    "I''m here!"


    A sound sounded at the right time.


    From above the young patriarch.


    At the next moment, not only the young clan leader, but almost all the people of the fantasy clan looked up into the sky.


    Just above the head of the young patriarch, the originally empty area belonged to Ye Yun''s figure turned out slowly.


    Originally, ye Yunling was riding on the head of the young patriarch, which made the young patriarch very uneasy.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s foot even stepped directly on the head of the young patriarch.


    This really makes the young patriarch have no image to speak of!


    The young patriarch subconsciously wanted to move his body, but he found that ye Yun''s body was like Wanzhong mountain.

 Chapter 3012

    Press it in place and make its body unable to move at all.


    "My nameless sword is invincible in the world. There is no way to crack it. Why can you hide?"


    The young patriarch asked with infinite depression.


    "There are no skills that can''t be solved in this world. In addition, I remember I told you that I am the first sword God. This nameless sword technique is a skill I invented. My understanding of nameless sword technique can''t be compared with you. Isn''t it very random to want to hide?"


    Ye Yun also stepped on the head of the young patriarch.


    This scene made the people of the magic clan almost collapse.


    The amazing first person of their fantasy family in thousands of years, even their beliefs and totems, were trampled on by a lower class?


    And this lower man once again claimed that he was the first sword God


    The young patriarch''s body trembled obviously.


    When ye Yun said he was the first sword God just now, he was absolutely sure that ye Yun was lying.


    But now, after ye Yun evaded the highest sword move of the unknown sword technique, he was no longer firm, and he wavered.


    He really couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Some even believe that ye Yun is the real first sword God.


    "There may be some misunderstanding between us, I never"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and wanted to confront him face to face, but his words were interrupted by the young patriarch.


    "Misunderstanding? More than a hundred years ago, when the first sword God came, our fantasy family did all kinds of evil. You said it was a misunderstanding? I''m sorry, if you were the first sword God, there would be no misunderstanding between us. We are enemies of life and death. I''m not a fool, and there''s nothing to talk about between us. Continue to fight, life is more than life, and fight endlessly!"


    Recalling the events at that time, the young patriarch was very excited.


    Between words, he pulled out another white hair.


    This white hair turned into a long blue sword just like that held in his right hand.


    At the next moment, he said that the year was fixed, and the two long swords were combined into one.


    Obviously, the blue long sword combined with the two is equivalent to an upgrade.


    Suddenly, a more powerful sword Qi soared into the sky, intending to shock away Ye Yun who stepped on his head.


    However, the sword Qi could not shake Ye Yun.


    "You can''t, and my patience is limited. I hope you don''t toss around anymore. It''s the king to have a good talk!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak.


    Ye Yun wants to find out some truth.


    But the young patriarch completely ignored this.


    He pulled out several white hairs in a row, all of which turned into a blue long sword, and then integrated into the blue long sword in his right hand.


    The blue long sword in the right hand is constantly upgraded. At the same time, the increasingly strong sword Qi is constantly rising to the sky, with the intention of attacking Ye Yun away.


    However, ye Yun is like an indomitable stone pillar. He doesn''t move at all.


    "It''s said you can''t. do you want to continue trying?"


    Ye Yun''s tone became colder and colder.


    "Of course, today is either you or I!"


    The young patriarch was almost roaring. He had never been so embarrassed as he is today.


    The next moment, he directly grabbed off a handful of hair, nearly a hundred.


    The young clan leader is really crazy. Nearly 100 blue long swords have been integrated into the blue long sword in his right hand.


    The blue long sword has been upgraded for hundreds of times. The sword Qi is as fierce as the lava from the volcano, and constantly surges towards Ye Yun above.


    At this time, ye Yun finally waved his sword.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword was directed by the sword edge, and the sword Qi of erupting magma was directly torn up and roared in all directions.


    "See, this is the gap between you and me. It''s irreparable. You just pull out all your white hair. It''s useless!"


    Ye Yun is not boasting, but telling the truth.


    These words completely frustrated the young patriarch.


    Watching the magic clan, one by one was also extremely discouraged.


    Their greatest pride and belief is the minority patriarch. It''s just a defeat. Depending on the situation, it''s still a disastrous defeat. It''s completely crushed!


    Except at the end of the crowd, I don''t know when a masked old man appeared.


    The masked old man had only his eyes exposed, and there was a glow of excitement in his eyes at the moment.


    "Tai Chi array, get up!"


    The young patriarch was still unwilling, and suddenly drank fiercely.


    Suddenly, on the ground below, there was a big array slowly emerging.


    With the sudden emergence of this big array, Tai Chi Caiwei first widened her eyes.


    "That''s right. It''s really a Tai Chi array, and the most powerful people in our Tai Chi family can''t arrange a level Tai Chi array. It seems that only the Tai Chi emperor can arrange it!"


    Taiji Caiwei even screamed.


    Although this sudden Tai Chi array is much better than the ultimate Tai Chi array, which covers an area of 100 million feet at the bottom of the lake.


    But it''s definitely a very powerful array. It''s as difficult as going to heaven.


    Obviously, the Tai Chi array was arranged by the young patriarch.


    Because only when the Tai Chi array is arranged in person can it be urged at will.


    At this moment, the young patriarch can urge the Tai Chi array at will.


    Tai Chi array can attack and defend.


    At this moment, the young patriarch is urging the Tai Chi array, producing a vast power of Tai Chi.


    The power of Tai Chi was materialized in general, like a long sword, whistling past ye Yun standing above his head.


    "Now it seems that you have not only learned my nameless sword technique, but also the Tai Chi array of Tai Chi emperor. I have to say that you have a strong learning ability!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    However, just as there is a gap between the young patriarch''s nameless sword technique and ye Yunshi''s exhibition, the Tai Chi array displayed by the young patriarch is not as good as the Tai Chi emperor.


    If it is the Tai Chi array arranged by the Tai Chi Emperor himself and urges the power of Tai Chi to attack, ye Yun will resist it with great dignity.


    But at the moment, ye Yun is still a huge black sword, stabbing gently downward.


    The rising power of Tai Chi was directly disintegrated like the sword Qi just now.


    "What cards are there? You can use them. I''ll give you this chance!"


    Ye Yun suddenly became interested.


    However, the young patriarch did not use it anymore, but was completely discouraged.


    As ye Yun said, his learning ability is very strong. He not only learned the nameless sword technique and Tai Chi array, but also learned the unique skill of killing other top powers in the sky and the mainland.

 Chapter 3013

    But he understood that the two most powerful stunts were nameless sword and Tai Chi array. As for other stunts, they were not comparable at all.


    Even these two stunts can''t help Ye Yun, and the other stunts are useless.


    "I''m defeated. You can kill me or cut me!"


    The young clan leader, who was born a proud man who had never lost, lowered his arrogant head at the moment.


    "I didn''t hesitate to come here to find out something! Can I finally sit down and have a good talk now?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the young patriarch can only nod. In fact, people have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    "First of all, I want to say that I didn''t come here more than 100 years ago, let alone kill here!"


    Ye Yun said, but the young patriarch and the people around the magic family scoff at it. Obviously, they don''t believe Ye Yun''s words.


    However, ye Yun did not explain too much, but asked, "more than a hundred years ago, you pretended to be me to kill Tai Chi emperor and others in the sky?"


    At this moment, the goddess has accepted all the twelve star beasts in the twelve star temple.


    She came with Taiji Caiwei.


    Tai Chi Caiwei''s eyes were nailed to the head of the young clan.


    "Yes, since you went to our territory to kill for no reason, our people died and injured countless people, and even ling''er, who is about to marry me, died miserably in your hands. Of course, I want to revenge this revenge. In fact, my heart has died since the moment ling''er died. I tried my best to cultivate, and I almost practiced to death, which finally made me broken The ability to seal. "


    The young patriarch''s eyes were blood red. When he mentioned linger, his face was full of extreme sadness.


    At this time, many of the older generation of fantasy people also have red eyes.


    Obviously, during the original killing, they also had relatives or friends fall.


    "The first thing I did when I untied the seal and entered the Firmament was to find you. I found Wanjie mountain, but I learned from the unparalleled female emperor that you had died because of the failure to open the sky. The unparalleled female emperor was not a good bird. She frankly told me that she hurt you at the critical moment. She also taught me your nameless sword technique and suggested me to use your name Compete with the Taiji emperor and other top strongmen, and then use the nameless sword technique to kill them, so as to frame you, frame you, stink your reputation, and even leave you a bad reputation for thousands of years! "


    "I hate this woman very much, but in order to revenge, I did it according to her idea. I first found the Tai Chi Emperor... I have strong learning ability. When I compete with them, I learned their unique skills!"


    The words of the young patriarch made Ye Yun clench his fist.


    All these, unexpectedly all have an inseparable relationship with the unparalleled female emperor.


    She is so shameless to the extreme


    And more than 100 years ago, the one who entered the territory of the fantasy family to kill and kill would not be the unparalleled female emperor?


    Ye Yun thought secretly, but he quickly rejected his guess.


    Not to mention that the unparalleled female emperor at that time simply did not have the ability to enter the magic family territory. Even if she could enter it, she did not have the fighting power to kill the four sides here.


    Because the combat effectiveness of the unparalleled female emperor at the same level is at least not as good as that of the young patriarch.


    Moreover, the unparalleled female emperor came here decades ago and failed.


    Then who would it be if it were not an unparalleled female emperor?


    "In addition, did you rob some humans surnamed Lin from the unparalleled holy land not long ago?"


    Ye Yun asked again. This is the biggest purpose of Ye Yun''s trip.


    However, the young patriarch simply shook his head.


    This makes Ye Yun very confused.


    At the beginning, the unparalleled female emperor made a taboo oath, saying that her mother Lin Hua and Lin Qingfeng were taken away by the fake first sword God.


    But now it doesn''t look like the young patriarch is lying.


    However, to be on the safe side, ye Yun still forced the young patriarch to make a blood oath of heaven and earth.


    The young patriarch swore simply.


    This makes monk Ye Yun confused.


    The unparalleled female emperor swore that his mother Lin Hua and others were captured by the fake first sword God, while the young patriarch who counterfeited the first sword God swore that he didn''t. He swore that he had never heard of the names of Lin Hua, Lin Qingfeng, Lin Duo and so on.


    The people of the magic clan also know that the young clan leader has been closed for at least ten years and has never come out of the magic clan territory at all. How can we talk about stealing Lin Hua and others from the unparalleled holy land not long ago?


    Suddenly, ye Yun suddenly thought of a possibility: there was another man who pretended to be the first sword God.


    It is this fake first sword God who wantonly kills and steals Lin Hua and others among the fantasy family.


    This fake first sword God is the real murderer behind everything.


    Neither the young patriarch nor the unparalleled female emperor knew that there was such a thing.


    In the young clan leader''s understanding, the one who killed and killed his fiancee ling''er in their fantasy clan more than 100 years ago is the first sword God.


    The unparalleled female emperor believed that it was the first sword God who stole Lin Hua and others not long ago.


    "Ye Yun, stop the man in black. I feel something wrong with him. He seems to be secretly arranging around here!"


    At this time, Taiji Caiwei suddenly said to Ye Yun.


    Looking in the direction of Taiji Caiwei''s fingers, ye Yun saw the man in black.


    The man in black is the mysterious guy who came just now. He was excited when he saw Ye Yun fighting with the young clan leader.


    At a glance, ye Yun found that the black clothes and mask of the man in black had strong shielding.


    Although compared with the period when ye Yun led the Crusade army to kill the unparalleled holy land, there is a gap between the black clothes and the mask.


    However, because the accomplishments of all people here have been suppressed to the first level of the imperial level, the corresponding spiritual power has also been greatly suppressed.


    Therefore, even Jing Senli released by Ye Yun can''t penetrate the mask to see the face of the man in black.


    But one thing is certain that the eyes of the man in black have a familiar feeling.


    At the moment, not only Ye Yun, but also the young patriarch and other people in the magic family are also looking at the man in black.


    Perhaps it is because the black masked man has been watching the last part of the crowd, and the battle between Ye Yun and the young clan leader in front is too wonderful, so no people have found such an existence behind them all the time.

 Chapter 3014

    "Who the hell are you? Take off your mask quickly!"


    The young patriarch shouted.


    Now the mask of the man in black not only covers his face, but also covers his whole body in black.


    So that even the minority patriarch can''t even judge whether the black masked man is a phantom clan.


    Just for the attention of the public and the questions of the young patriarch, the man in black and masked directly ignored them, and then continued to arrange the array without listening.


    "Bold, the young patriarch asked you. How dare you leave directly? Is this looking for death?"


    One of the onlookers, who was not far from the black masked man, couldn''t help it.


    He strode forward and soon came to the man in black.


    His right hand stretched out directly and was ready to tear off the mask on the black masked face that was being arranged in a large array.


    Bang!


    However, when the magic clan''s hands were a foot away from the mask of the black masked man, it exploded directly.


    His hand suddenly became a pile of meat mud on the ground, a blur of flesh and blood.


    The intense pain prompted the phantom clan to howl.


    This scene has made the discomfort in the hearts of many fantasy people reach the extreme.


    Even they no longer think the masked man is a phantom race.


    The people of the magic clan are very united. There will never be such a situation of killing each other, not to mention the current situation of one word disagreement.


    "It''s really presumptuous. It seems that you''re toasting instead of drinking!"


    Another member of the magic clan jumped out.


    This is an old man with strong momentum. The people of the magic family can see that this old man is the second elder of the magic family.


    The existence of the illusory clan is second only to the young patriarch, patriarch and big elder.


    Now the two elders stepped out and came to the man in black and masked who was arranging the array.


    He directly took the palm and moved towards the vest of the man in black to hurt the man in black.


    Then take off the mask of the man in black to see who this arrogant and cold man is.


    There are two elders who come out in person. Many people of the fantasy family are relieved. In their opinion, there must be no problem for two elders to take action.


    After all, the cultivation of the two elders also reached the high level of the seven fold realm.


    Ye Yun shook his head slightly.


    Although we can''t find out the specific accomplishments of the two elders, we can feel that there is a sense of danger in him.


    The only one who can make ye Yun feel dangerous is the minority patriarch.


    And strictly speaking, the young patriarch''s sense of danger to Ye Yun is stronger than the man in black.


    In addition, the large array being arranged by the masked people in black is also an extremely dangerous large array.


    As for ye Yun, the reason why he didn''t directly interrupt the black masked man''s array is that ye Yun has secretly released his spiritual power and made some modifications to the parts already arranged by the black masked man.


    It seems to Ye Yun that he might as well find a way to use the large array he has painstakingly arranged for himself.


    Bang!


    The second elder''s palm full of vast energy has been ruthlessly printed on the vest of the man in black.


    However, to his great surprise, the stone sank into the sea.


    After this slap, the two elders had a deep understanding in their hearts of how strong the man in black was, at least not that they could compare.


    Subconsciously, he turned and ran away, but it was too late.


    A very powerful energy suddenly appeared in the vest of the man in black, and directly hit the right hand of the second elder who was close to his vest.


    Bang!


    There was another explosion. It was the right hand of the two elders flying upside down. It was also directly exploded and smashed.


    Two elders, I lost one hand.


    So far, no one dared to fight the man in black.


    Even the two elders were so simply defeated, so looking at the whole fantasy family, only the big elders, clan chiefs and minority elders have the capital to fight the black masked man.


    However, the elder was defeated by Ye Yun just now, and now he collapsed to the ground like mud. There is no possibility of taking action at all.


    The young clan leader was just defeated, and now his life is still in Ye Yun''s hands.


    As for the patriarch, he has disappeared for a long time.


    As for the people of other fantasy families, it is the rhythm of delivering vegetables.


    "Are you sure this man in black is not one of you?"


    Asked the young patriarch.


    He could almost judge that the black masked man was not a member of their fantasy family at all.


    Because if it were their fantasy people, it would be impossible to kill like this.


    But from the performance of Taiji Caiwei and ye Yun just now, it seems that they are not with Ye Yun and others, so now they ask questions in doubt.


    Ye Yun shook his head and said that he was really not a friend who came with him.


    "Give me a chance and I''ll reveal his face!"


    The young patriarch looked at Ye Yun and said.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded in agreement. He also wanted someone to try this guy''s skill.


    The young clan leader came forward. Although he was defeated by Ye Yun in the battle just now, he was not seriously injured.


    So the combat effectiveness here is still amazing.


    Perhaps in order to end the battle quickly, he pulled out more than a dozen white hairs at once.


    The dozen white hairs quickly turned into a dozen blue long swords, and then in the blink of an eye, the dozen blue long swords were integrated.


    The long green sword is very powerful.


    With the movement of the young patriarch, the almost infinite sword Qi, like the river water breaking the dike, roared very quickly towards the place of the man in black.


    The masked man in black ignored this, as if the sharp sword Qi had not been seen by him at all.


    In the eyes of countless onlookers of the magic clan, the people in black are looking for death.


    However, the next moment, when the sharp sword Qi came into contact with the black masked man, it failed to bring substantive damage to the black masked man.


    Iron facts have proved that the defense of the man in black can no longer be described as amazing. It is absolutely amazing!


    The young patriarch was once again numb.


    He was so proud that he just ate in front of Ye Yun. Now he even ate in the hands of this inexplicable man in black.


    He suddenly felt that there was no way to play happily in the world

 Chapter 3015

    The sound of sobbing was everywhere, and countless people were even more confused about the real identity of the man in black.


    "Who on earth are you? Why is your body so rebellious?"


    The young patriarch couldn''t help asking questions, and the shock in his heart was hard to describe in words.


    In this regard, the masked man in black still didn''t say anything, but continued to set up the array.


    No one knows what the array he arranged is.


    However, judging from the top array materials that constantly come out of his pocket, it should be a great array.


    Also, the area of this large array seems to be very large.


    Array materials in many places are hidden underground.


    The masked man in black only needs to break the ground, and the array materials will come out automatically.


    Such a scene prompted people to understand that the man in black may be very familiar with here, otherwise it would be impossible to know that there are so many array materials under the ground.


    Even many people of the magic clan speculated that the underground array materials were probably placed here by the black masked man in advance.


    Thinking so, the people were more confused about the identity of the man in black.


    The young clan leader was furious and directly pulled off a good strand of hair.


    This time, the number of white hair has reached hundreds.


    At the same time, the energy contained in holding the blue long sword in the right hand of the young patriarch is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the moment, the young clan leader was right in front of the masked man in black, so he directly stabbed him with a blue long sword.


    Bang!


    The young patriarch felt that he had stabbed a huge diamond instead of a''s back.


    This is not a stone sinking into the sea, but his hands are shocked to feel some pain.


    This feeling made the young patriarch like a dream. He felt that the man in black was no weaker than ye Yun.


    Even better.


    Click, click!


    The next moment, with the young clan leader unwilling to continue to stab, he broke his blue long sword directly.


    The young patriarch squatted on the ground, and he received an unprecedented blow from his heart.


    If others stand still and let him attack, he can''t hurt others at all.


    He couldn''t accept this iron fact.


    At this time, the large array of black masked people was finally arranged.


    He ignored the young clan leader who had been attacking himself, but looked straight at Ye Yun.


    In the cold eyes, there was a strong sense of killing.


    "Battle!"


    The man in black shouted.


    Suddenly, the array materials that were dissatisfied with the surroundings worked at the same time.


    A huge array, generated instantly.


    There is a sense of awe inspiring killing, which constantly comes out of the array materials around.


    It can be clearly perceived that this is a huge killing array.


    From the killing gas, it can be judged that the level of this killing array is very high.


    The most important thing is that the killing spirit is not weakening with the passage of time, but increasing.


    "This array also contains the power of Tai Chi. Although I haven''t seen it, or it doesn''t belong to the array created by Tai Chi emperor, it also integrates some of the essence of Tai Chi emperor''s array!"


    Taiji Caiwei opened her mouth and her words were full of shock.


    Because she can perceive that the big array of killing Qi is no weaker than the Tai Chi array in terms of attack and killing.


    "Is it possible that the man in black is the Tai Chi emperor?"


    Ye Yun suddenly had the idea.


    Just now, when he was sensing the man in black, although he was shielded from detection by his black clothes, ye Yun also had a familiar feeling.


    Although we know that Tai Chi emperor should have died more than 100 years ago, the world has always been full of wonders and incredible things are performed every day and even every moment!


    Taiji Caiwei shook her head firmly.


    She has a special relationship with the Tai Chi emperor. She is very sure that this is not the Tai Chi emperor.


    "Kill me!"


    Since the formation was completed, the cold eyes of the man in black were fixed on Ye Yun.


    At the moment, with his words, the killing gas in the array began to gather.


    The intensity of the gathering place of killing gas is extremely amazing, and quickly forms a substantiated black spear.


    Of course, this is a spear larger than the normal spear, with a length of nearly two feet. As for the thickness, it has reached the thickness of the mouth of the bowl.


    The spearhead of the black spear is exactly where ye Yun''s body is.


    Although the black spear has not roared towards Ye Yun''s body, it is obvious that it is gathering energy. Once the gathering energy is completed, it must have a fatal impact on Ye Yun.


    This situation and this scene make the people of the fantasy family even more ignorant.


    The man in black suddenly appeared and ignored the repeated attacks of the young patriarch, but he was intent on killing ye Yunman.


    It seems that friends are not enemies!


    Even many people of the magic clan have begun to pray in their hearts that the black spear can brew stronger energy and bring a more deadly impact to Ye Yun.


    The best thing is to give ye Yun a spear to directly pierce the existence that tramples their magic family under his feet and let Ye Yun die on the spot!


    "It seems that you are going to be an enemy with me?"


    Ye Yun''s face was calm. He didn''t even look at the strong killing spear brewing from the killing array, but looked at the man in black and spoke coldly.


    "Of course, you will die today!"


    The masked man in black spoke for the first time and announced his camp.


    The people of the magic family were relieved one by one.


    But the goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei were nervous and depressed.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t be polite!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    At this moment, the killing gas in the black spear has gathered and completed.


    And under the urging of the man in black, he roared towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun didn''t escape, didn''t hold a huge black sword to block, and even didn''t open the slightest defense around his body.


    It''s talking.


    This scene is very puzzling.


    Even people in black don''t know why.


    But soon he was shocked.


    Because with Ye Yun''s words, the properties of the well arranged array killing materials have changed.


    With the change of attributes, the sad killing gas that permeated the whole array also changed.

 Chapter 3016

    Even the black spear, which is gathered by the killing spirit and roaring towards Ye Yun, is getting slower and slower.


    At this speed, ye Yun can completely avoid it.


    But ye Yun didn''t. Ye Yun continued to talk.


    Finally, the black spear deflected.


    And almost completed a 180 degree deflection. Originally, the spear head position roaring towards Ye Yun turned to the direction facing the man in black.


    And began to roar towards the black masked man


    This scene promoted the depression in the eyes of the man in black to the extreme.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but continue to urge the Dharma formula, with the intention of mastering the decision control of the killing array again.


    But the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    The killing array he painstakingly arranged is now accompanied by Ye Yun''s words. Let alone regain absolute control, he doesn''t even have the initiative to this array.


    For a moment, it was as if the killing array was arranged by Ye Yun. The black spear roared towards the man in black, which could not be changed, and the speed was faster and faster.


    Even the killing gas contained in the black spear was stronger than when the man in black had just urged him.


    This is simply slapping people in black.


    Almost depressed to spit blood, the black masked man had to defend against the approaching black spear.


    Through the defense he released now, it can be judged that his cultivation has reached the top ten levels, which is really higher than that of the young patriarch.


    The next moment, when the black spear arrived, he reluctantly stopped it with strong defense.


    However, it will take a while to dissolve all the impact force in the black spear.


    Black masked people typically move a stone and hit their own feet.


    And this is just the beginning.


    At the next moment, ye Yun also moved.


    "Boy, you have eyes. I''ll show you what the real nameless sword technique is!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the young patriarch.


    At the next moment, ye Yun directly displays the nameless sword technique.


    Although Ye Yun has never practiced the nameless sword in this life, the nameless sword was created by Ye Yun in the previous life.


    Ye Yun practiced this set of swordsmanship to the point of perfection in the last life.


    Although he has never tried in this life, ye Yun can still produce 99% of the essence.


    And this degree is beyond the imagination of the unparalleled female emperor, and it is also impossible for the young patriarch to reach in his life.


    The young patriarch''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    The reason why he regarded the nameless sword technique as his main cultivation skill and the biggest card was that he felt the horror and unfathomability of this sword technique in the process of learning.


    All along, he boasted that his learning ability was the best in the world and no one could match it.


    I am confident that I can completely learn any astringent and difficult and advanced skills and arrays in the world, and I still understand the essence.


    In fact, he almost did it. Even he can learn to arrange the Tai Chi array, and even understand the essence of the Tai Chi array.


    But this nameless sword technique alone, he has studied for the longest time and has the greatest strength.


    Although the result is to understand some essentials, it is false to say that you understand the real essence.


    Now, in the eyes of the young patriarch, ye Yun has displayed almost all the essence of the nameless sword technique.


    For the young clan leader, the essence that he can''t understand with all his brains is now almost perfectly understood by Ye Yun.


    Now the young patriarch even exclaimed: "yes, he is the first sword God!"


    The young clan leader''s tone was extremely positive. He was extremely sure that only the first sword God who invented the nameless sword technique could show the nameless sword technique so perfectly.


    Despite the words of the first sword God about the burning, killing and looting made by their magic family, the young clan leader still admired the first sword God.


    Especially after he learned the nameless sword technique, he was envious of the first sword God''s attainments in kendo.


    But the man in black is in a bad mood at the moment.


    I thought this killing array was enough to kill Ye Yun, at least a heavy blow.


    But now the result is that stealing chickens can''t reverse the erosion of a handful of rice, and we have to bear the life and death crisis brought by Ye Yun.


    Now he needs to fight the black spear that hasn''t completely dissipated the killing gas. If he wants to resist Ye Yun''s attack by using the unknown sword technique, he is very stretched.


    "Boy, maybe we can talk!"


    Helpless, the man in black can only shoot at Ye Yun.


    But if ye yunwang hadn''t heard of it, the huge black sword in his hand quickly stabbed the man in black at the neck.


    Ye Yun can feel that the man in black is a more dangerous existence than the young patriarch.


    So ye Yun doesn''t want to take risks. He just wants to send the black masked man to hell quickly.


    Ye Yun has never been kind to the enemy.


    As for the identity of the man in black, you only need to kill him and remove his black mask at a glance.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the reason why the black masked man came masked must be himself or an acquaintance of the fantasy family, otherwise there is no need at all.


    "Damn it!"


    The masked man in black had to turn his body suddenly at the critical moment.


    This prompted Ye Yun to pass the huge black sword blade stabbed in his hand close to the neck of the man in black.


    However, his defense was lax because of a dodge. The black spear that had not dissipated the killing gas hit him in the abdomen, leaving a blood hole thick enough to be the mouth of a bowl.


    The blood flowed wantonly, a scene of flesh and blood blur.


    Although Ye Yun''s attack pierced the air, he picked it gently upward with a sword.


    The mask on his face in black was picked out.


    At this time, the face of the man in black clearly entered the sight of everyone present.


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    Because this face is too unexpected.


    And it''s too familiar for them.


    This face, the existence of the older generation of countless fantasy families, will not be forgotten until death.


    And when they saw it, they were caught up in the sad past, and their originally turbid eyes became blood red in an instant.


    It is also this face that fills the stone statues in every street of the whole fantasy city.

 Chapter 3017

    Because this face belongs to the first sword God!


    "What''s the matter? How can there be another first sword God?"


    Even the young patriarch shouted loudly with his throat.


    His eyes were also nailed to the man in black''s face, and his shock soon turned into anger.


    He thought of his fiancee ling''er who was killed by the first sword God a hundred years ago.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    No wonder I felt familiar when I saw the eyes of the man in black exposed outside his mask just now.


    It turned out that this man was easy to look like his last life.


    The reason why it is determined that the man in black is Yi Rong is because ye Yun, the real first sword God, is here.


    "I have to say that your skill of changing looks is very high!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly and looked at the man in black. There was an indelible color of hatred in his eyes.


    Ye Yun just thought that there was another person pretending to be himself. Now it seems that it''s not surprising.


    Probably more than 100 years ago, it was the man in black who came to the magic clan territory and killed.


    Not long ago, the man in black went to the unparalleled holy land and stole his mother Lin painting and senior Lin Qingfeng.


    At the moment, people in black continue to take healing pills. Although they can''t promote the recovery of abdominal puncture injury, they at least stop the blood.


    "We''ll see you later. Remember that the next time we meet, it''s when you die!"


    The man in black knows that he is invincible to Ye Yun, so his body disappears directly after he finishes talking.


    "Well, this seems to be the air evasion, which is the most difficult to cultivate among all the evasion. Of course, it is also the best evasion with the best function of evasion! Once it is cast, the body will integrate into the air, and it is very difficult to find it!"


    An old man of the fantasy family opened his mouth and was shocked.


    Because this kind of air escape originally existed only in rumors, and no one has succeeded in cultivation.


    Ye Yun released his mental power.


    Under normal circumstances, with Ye Yun''s mental power level, enough people in black in the air can find out at once and let them have nowhere to hide.


    But now, in the territory of the illusory family, spiritual power is suppressed together with cultivation.


    It''s hard for ye Yun to find the man in black in the air.


    "Ye Yun, he''s 150 meters north of you. He''s preparing to escape to the south!"


    Taiji Caiwei spoke in time.


    In terms of spiritual power, Taiji Caiwei is an invincible existence in Changsheng lake, including this fantasy family territory.


    His words are a timely help to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun quickly waved the huge black sword in his hand, and a black sword light roared towards the position said by Tai Chi Caiwei.


    Pooh!


    A penetrating voice sounded at that position, followed by a howl of pain.


    Obviously, the man in black who opened the air escape was hit by the black sword light emitted by Ye Yun.


    This time, it was even more serious than the penetrating injury left by the black spear in his abdomen just now.


    For a moment, his wound could not be repaired and blood trickled down.


    Even though he was still forced to use air to escape for the time being, the dripping blood had completely sold the movement track of his body.


    Besides, Tai Chi Caiwei, a powerful spiritual presence, helps.


    Therefore, the next blow, the black sword light emitted by Ye Yun hit the man in black again.


    Helpless, he can only give up the air escape, and his body also appears in the sight of everyone.


    It can be clearly seen that there are two huge sword marks on his shoulder and back at the moment.


    It should be caused by Ye Yun''s two black sword lights just now.


    Although the two sword marks fortunately did not hit the fatal part of the man in black, they also caused him to be seriously injured.


    In addition, the penetrating injury caused by the black spear has not been cured, and now the man in black is almost at the end of his tether.


    "Careless, I was careless!"


    The man in black had given up running away. He squatted on the ground and sighed reluctantly.


    At this time, without waiting for ye Yun to come forward, the young clan leader has stepped forward quickly and punched and kicked the man in black squatting on the ground.


    "Tell me quickly, did you pretend to be the first sword God more than a hundred years ago and then kill in our fantasy family? Did my spirit die miserably in your hands?"


    While punching and kicking the man in black, the young clan leader couldn''t stop yelling.


    The defense of people in black is very strong. Under normal circumstances, they can be attacked by young clan leaders without any problem.


    But now he is on the verge of extinction, so the boxing and kicking of the young patriarch can also bring great trauma to him.


    Not only the young patriarch, but also some old people of the magic clan could not help coming forward and scolding and spitting at the people in black.


    More than 100 years ago, their relatives, friends or lovers of these old people were probably killed by the man in black in front of them.


    This hatred has been accumulated in their hearts for more than 100 years. Now, once it is vented, it is of course extremely terrible.


    "Well, you all step down first. I''ll show you the real face of this guy!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth, and the energy contained in his voice shocked the magic people, including the young clan leader, who were fighting hard against the people in black, back several steps away.


    Ye Yun strode forward and walked towards the man in black.


    Now people in black have run out of money. It''s easy to remove Yi Rong.


    Just use the mental force to melt a layer of easy-looking materials off his face, and his true face will be reflected in the eyes of everyone present.


    However, ye Yun has just arrived. He doesn''t wait to release his spiritual power to reveal his true face.


    The man in black was very frightened and said, "don''t let my true face show to others. Don''t you want to know where those Lin family people are? They were captured by me from the unparalleled holy land. As long as you don''t expose my true face, I''ll tell you their address!"


    The man in black is completely counselled.


    These words also dissipated Ye Yun''s spiritual power that had been brewing.


    Compared with the trace and safety of mother Lin Hua and senior Lin Qingfeng, it doesn''t matter to reveal the true face of the man in black.


    Although Ye Yun is also very curious about who the man in black is, he is so vicious and afraid of exposing his face.


    "Come on, I promise you!"


    Ye Yun leaned down and said to the man in black.


    Although Ye Yun''s face is calm, his heart is actually very nervous and looking forward to it.


    After all, it''s possible to see their mother and their predecessors Lin Qingfeng and Lin Duo soon.

 Chapter 3018

    I thought of my father''s expectation, the promise when I left home, and the heroic spirit of Lin Qingfeng with his blood stained three thousand miles in the forest ruins


    The tension and expectation in Ye Yun''s heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Before I say it, you must make an oath. After I tell you where the Lin family is, you must promise not to show my real face!"


    The man in black didn''t say the trace directly, but said formally on his face.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and swore.


    After seeing ye Yun finish these, the man in black was finally satisfied.


    However, before he wanted to speak, he suddenly thought of something, and then said, "forget to say that you can''t kill me when I tell the Lin family where they are! You have to swear!"


    Ye Yun frowned and didn''t agree directly. Instead, he continued: "it''s OK to swear not to kill you, but the premise must be that you tell the people of the Lin family that they are right and ensure that they are alive now."


    In this regard, the man in black nodded very simply.


    After ye Yun swore again, the man in black finally opened his mouth: "they are all in the territory of the magic family, actually in the underground dungeon at the bottom of the holy water lake!"


    The man in Black said, and the words surprised the surrounding magic people.


    They don''t understand why and the man in black know the dungeon at the bottom of Shengshui lake.


    And it can also silently imprison some humans there.


    After all, the holy water lake is also a forbidden area of the fantasy family, and the lake bottom dungeon has not been used for many years.


    "Lead the way ahead. Let''s go to the holy water lake now!"


    Ye Yun''s mood has been too excited to restrain.


    I''m going to see my mother Lin Hua and senior Lin Qingfeng soon. How can ye Yun calm down?


    People in black dare not neglect, try to get up and lead the way in front.


    Seeing that the man in black is so familiar to lead the way in front, the people of the magic family feel more and more that the man in black is their people.


    Because only their people can be so familiar with the phantom city.


    But immediately they felt it was impossible. They had always been very united and would not kill each other at all.


    The man in black is extremely cruel. Just now, he hit a clan and two elders one by one.


    More than a hundred years ago, they killed wantonly, and even the fiancee of the young patriarch was brutally killed by him.


    This kind of behavior is not what their illusory people can do.


    The holy water lake is not far from the phantom star hall.


    A lake is actually a big puddle.


    It covers an area of only tens of thousands of square meters. In the middle of the lake, there is an island in the middle of the lake covering an area of hundreds of square meters.


    The only access to the dungeon at the bottom of the lake is on the island in the middle of the lake.


    Ye Yun couldn''t wait to take the man in black and jump onto the island in the middle of the lake.


    On this island, there is a transmission array that can be directly transmitted to the bottom of the lake.


    Ye Yun opens the transmission array and the two enter it.


    But it soon returned.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Yun said sternly, in a bad mood.


    Just now, ye Yun was so excited that he was just halfway through the transmission. He found that he was still on the way with the man in black. He couldn''t continue the transmission at all.


    As a last resort, ye Yun forcibly returned to the island in the middle of the lake with a strong spiritual force.


    "Don''t be angry first. Suddenly you remember that this transmission array is only useful for our illusory people, so it''s normal that you can''t complete the successful transmission at all."


    The man in black patted his head and said, he almost forgot this stubble.


    What he said is also true. When some transmission arrays were still arranged, they imported the original blood of some ethnic groups.


    Therefore, when the transmission array is started, only the people of this race can realize transmission.


    Obviously, the reason why Ye Yun didn''t realize the transmission just now is that ye Yun is not a member of the fantasy family at all.


    But the man in black sold himself.


    According to the meaning of his words, he is a phantom race at all.


    But the people of the magic family really don''t understand. How can they have this character in the magic family?


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the magic clan people behind him, there was a touch of regret and bad color in the eyes of the man in black.


    Since it was revealed that he was a member of the magic family, the man in black simply went directly to the transmission array and then transmitted.


    Ye Yun frowned and worried that the man in black had passed away.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand, and suddenly there was a strong and extreme sword idea, which wrapped the whole holy water lake layer by layer like a shield.


    Such a wait lasted half an hour. When ye Yun was ready to drain the whole Sacred Heart Lake, he finally moved again according to the transmission array.


    Among them, the man in black came out of the transmission array.


    But he was the only one.


    "What about the Lin family?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions. Now he is a little impatient.


    If the man in black really dares to play any tricks, ye Yun doesn''t mind killing the man in black directly. He is the first person to really kill since he entered the fantasy family today.


    "Here!"


    The man in black did not dare to be slighted.


    Between words, he felt a small bag out of his pocket.


    This small bag is somewhat similar to the heaven and earth bag, but it is essentially different from the heaven and earth bag.


    With the urging of the Dharma formula of the man in black, more than 100 people came out of the small bags one after another.


    These people who keep coming out of small bags are in a coma.


    "Heaven can tell. When I stole these Lin people from the unparalleled holy land, they were in a coma. I detected them. They should have been poisoned by a mysterious poison. It is very difficult to detoxify them. But this poison only makes them fall into a coma. They are not fatal to them. As long as there are anti heaven medical experts who can kill them If the poison in their bodies is untied, they will really live! "


    The man in black vowed.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    It can be perceived that people who keep coming out of small bags have been poisoned for a long time.


    It is the same as the poison in master Yan Miao.


    Of course, in terms of the intensity of poison, they should surpass master Yan Miao.


    Now ye Yun''s spiritual power has the ability to unlock master yanmiao''s poison, but ye Yun has not detoxified it because the situation is severe and it is a troubled time.


    Now that master yanmiao is awake, he can only follow through the danger.

 Chapter 3019

    Ye Yun wanted to wake up master yanmiao after the world was peaceful and everything was stable.


    Only judging from the poison in these Lin family''s human bodies, they are more poisoned than master yanmiao, so ye Yun judges that only when his mental strength reaches more than 25 products can he be sure to detoxify them and promote them to wake up.


    The spiritual power of twenty-five grades is impossible for others, but it is not very difficult for ye Yunlai.


    Although Ye Yun has just reached the grade 23 primary level not long ago, there are still many magic particles on Ye Yun.


    In addition, there is a big magic particle that can produce small magic particles.


    Relying on these, ye Yun has a steady stream of aura support and is guaranteed to upgrade his spiritual power.


    "Master Lin Duo!"


    Another man came out of the small bag. This is a beautiful woman. Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    In those years, in the forest ruins, master Lin Duo turned into an old woman, but he guarded Ye Yun in the dark.


    When ye Yun exposed her identity at the last moment, her mental strength was not enough, so she took her life to make up for it. It can be said that she devoted herself to death in order for ye Yun to escape.


    And in the face of an irresistible enemy, her heroic opening to fight to death for ye Yun is her greatest honor.


    Ye Yun will never forget the Lin flower at that moment, just like a winter plum blooming proudly in the cold wind.


    Ye Yun owes Lin Duo, the kind that can''t be finished in a lifetime.


    Now seeing Lin Duo''s body come out of the small bag, these past events flash in Ye Yun''s mind like a curtain of light, which can''t be erased.


    Facing Lin Duo''s body, ye Yun bowed respectfully.


    In my heart, I vowed to resurrect Lin Duo when the world was stable and my spiritual strength reached 25 grades.


    The next moment, another familiar body came out of the small bag.


    Ye Yun''s memory goes back to the forest ruins a few years ago:


    That is an old man.


    He is a stone cutter in the holy stone field. He casually calls himself Xia Jiudao.


    Once the name is used, it will be thirty years!


    But he will never forget that he has another name: Lin Qingfeng!


    The leader of the remnant of the Lin family, bearing the heavy responsibility of revenge for the three ancient families, is waiting for the arrival of a broken seal called "Ye Yun"!


    Like a nail, he lurked silently in the forest ruins.


    He is like a scholar, gentle and elegant. Even though he is old, he is still elegant.


    Heaven pays off those who have a heart!


    When ye Yun came, he found eight of them in Kowloon!


    Unfortunately, the trace of identity was exposed, and the strong men of the three ancient families came!


    The road ahead is very dangerous!


    Encirclement and suppression on all sides!


    Heavy troops from all sides!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In this regard.


    He was fearless, his fighting spirit was boiling, and he even laughed arrogantly.


    But when the woman he had been living with for decades did not hesitate to burn her life in order to protect him and ye Yun, and said, "if you don''t have enough mental strength, take your life.".


    He still cried!


    After the terrible war of that year, he thought he would never cry in his life. He thought the tears had dried up as early as that time.


    But at that moment, he cried like a child!


    When a scholar picks up a butcher''s knife, it is often more cruel than slaughtering countless butchers!


    What''s more, he picked up nine


    Wind and rain, dark clouds weigh on the city!


    With nine knives on his head and ye Yun, he hid and killed all the way, blood stained for three thousand miles!


    It was a hard journey.


    He killed thousands of people until all his nine knives were broken!


    Falling red is not a ruthless thing. It turns into spring mud to protect flowers!


    In order to buy Ye Yun the last time, he turned himself into a knife. He didn''t hesitate to become a stone puppet.


    Until ye Yun found the ninth Golden Dragon in the rising Black Tower!


    When he witnessed Ye Yun''s success in driving the nine golden dragons into the sky, he finally smiled happily.


    His mission, completed!


    But ye Yun''s mission has just begun!


    Time flies, and the forest ruins have gradually returned to peace, but the legend of "nine knives on the head, blood stained for three thousand miles" is doomed to immortality!


    His name is Lin Qingfeng, or Xia Jiudao!


    Now the owner of this body is Lin Qingfeng.


    Ye Yun bowed heavily to Lin Qingfeng''s body.


    People from the Lin family kept putting them out of the bag.


    It soon reached 168.


    However, ye Yun is also a little nervous because so far, he hasn''t waited for the figure painted by his mother Lin.


    With the passage of time, ye Yun has become more and more nervous.


    Finally, the 196th man came and the last man came out of the small bag.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help looking at it, and the tension in his heart reached the extreme.


    When he saw that face, ye Yun was relieved at last.


    Because the last person who came was his mother Lin Hua.


    Although Ye Yun has not seen his mother Lin''s painting since his rebirth, he has seen his treasured portrait of his mother from his father.


    It was a portrait carefully preserved by his father, and when ye Yun first saw it, he had deeply printed the woman''s face in the portrait to the deepest part of his heart.


    It is as like as two peas, who are now very beautiful and look gentle.


    In other words, this is his mother.


    Although his mother Lin Hua is still in a coma like other Lin people, ye Yun is very satisfied.


    At least when you find your mother, you only need your spiritual strength to reach 25 grades, and then you can wake up your mother Lin Hua directly.


    Later, I finally have the face to face my father, and this is definitely a big surprise for my father.


    Not long ago, ye Yun was in a dynasty in Xiaoqian world and was very close to his hometown in the southern region.


    But even then, ye Yun hesitated again and again and did not go.


    First, ye Yungang had just been resurrected and was very weak. He was afraid of his father and grandpa. Second, he had not found his mother Lin painting and was afraid of his father''s sadness.


    Now, ye Yun finally found his mother Lin Hua.


    Ye Yun even thought that the first thing after leaving the magic family territory was to enter Xiaoqian world, and then return to his hometown in the southern region to tell his father the great news.


    Lin Hua, Lin Qingfeng and others were sent to the town magic tower. Ye Yun was satisfied with his trip.

 Chapter 3020

    After finding out some truth, I also found my mother Lin Hua and senior Lin Qingfeng, or it has a very happy ending.


    It is the evil man in black in front of him. Because of the oath just made, ye Yun can''t kill him himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Yun is sure that today''s man in black will die miserably.


    Because ye Yun just vowed that as long as he found Lin Hua and others, he would not shoot him.


    But whether others will make a move and how they will make a move is not something Ye Yun should consider.


    "Well, now you have found all the Lin family members you need. According to the oath just now, you can''t reveal my true face, let alone kill me!"


    The man in black looked at Ye Yun and opened his mouth nervously, but he was afraid that ye Yun would go back.


    However, ye Yun nodded heavily and said, "of course, don''t worry. I''ve always been a man of my word. I said I wouldn''t reveal your true face or kill you, so I wouldn''t do that."


    Ye Yun''s words calmed the hearts of people in black.


    However, his stability did not last too long, because ye Yun has continued to speak at the moment: "however, I think others should be curious about your true face, whether they will reveal your true face, and where to place you after revealing your true face, these are not what I can control!"


    Ye Yun''s words stunned the man in black first, and immediately he was almost furious.


    Of course, more regret.


    Just now, I only took an oath with Ye Yun, but I forgot to take an oath with the magic family.


    I''m going to kill myself now!


    As for the people of the magic family, after being stunned, their faces were filled with urgency.


    Especially the young patriarch, has taken a big step forward.


    "I''d like to see how disgusting your face is, a guy who pretended to be the first sword God and killed in our fantasy family territory more than 100 years ago. After I reveal your real face, I''ll dig out your heart and liver. I''ll let everyone see if your heart is black!"


    The young clan leader has come to the man in black, and his resentment towards the man in black has reached the extreme.


    His spirit died miserably in the hands of the man in black in front of him.


    Therefore, he and the people of the magic family wronged the first sword God for more than 100 years.


    "Yes, reveal his face. It seems that he is still a phantom clan. I want to see who he is!"


    "We must take out his heart and liver. I''ll see if his heart is as dark as ink!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people of the magic clan who were watching around also roared with great emotion.


    Especially those old friends who were killed by the man in black more than 100 years ago can almost spit out fire in their eyes. They want to come forward and tear up the man in black in front of them.


    The man in black was completely blindfolded. He was even ready to explode.


    As long as it explodes, his body will be broken to pieces, and his real face will become an eternal mystery.


    But it was interrupted by the young patriarch who had already prepared.


    Under normal circumstances, the long root of the minority is not the opponent of the man in black, and it is impossible to interrupt the man in black''s self explosion.


    But now, this is obviously not normal.


    At the moment, the man in black was seriously injured, and even reached the end of the mountain. He was a weak slag in front of the young patriarch.


    "Before I reveal your true face and gouge out your heart, you don''t even have the qualification to explode!"


    The young patriarch''s tone was cold to the extreme, and the color of hatred became more and more intense in the eyes of the man in black.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the young patriarch has never hated a person as much as he does now.


    Even before, when facing the first sword God, the hatred was not so great.


    Because the first sword God has nothing to do with the magic family, but the man in black is likely to be the magic family.


    The man in black wanted to get up and escape, but he was pulled by the young patriarch. Under this, his black coat outside was directly torn off.


    After tearing it off, the body breath of the man in black was also displayed to the public.


    It can be easily judged that the man in black is a member of the fantasy family.


    Although people had guessed for a long time, they still couldn''t accept this iron fact after it was proved.


    The people of their magic clan have always been very united, but the people of the magic clan in front of them will kill their people wantonly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a great shame for them.


    Of course, there is more hatred than shock.


    The traitor is far more hateful than the enemy.


    "Shame is the biggest humiliation of our fantasy family for thousands of years. I have to show your true face. I want to see who you are!"


    The young patriarch said almost gnashing his teeth.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for him to remove the face of the man in black, but now it is an abnormal situation.


    The spiritual power of the young patriarch has roared towards the face of the man in black.


    People in black want to avoid, but they find that their body seems to be imprisoned by a powerful energy, and they can''t move at all.


    All he could do was watch the spirit of the young patriarch roar.


    Then, under the expectant eyes of all the fantasy people, even before they left Ye Yun, goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei, the easy look on their faces was eliminated a little.


    "Alas!"


    The man in black sighed helplessly that he really gave up treatment.


    With the changing appearance on the black face decreasing, the faces of the magic people are more and more shocked and difficult to look at.


    Because they felt that the face of the man in black seemed more and more familiar.


    Especially the young patriarch, his eyes almost split because of his wide eyes.


    A man suddenly appeared in his heart, who was constantly merging with the face of the man in black who was constantly removing his easy face.


    But he couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t believe it, or he didn''t want to believe the fact.


    But soon, the easy face on the black face was completely eliminated, which was completely reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 3021

    The expression on the faces of many fantasy people is not only wonderful, but also can be described.


    They even rubbed their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe the fact.


    Because they found that the man in black was their clan leader who had disappeared for a long time.


    Although in the hearts of their fantasy clan, the young clan leaders are even more rebellious. It is even the faith and totem in their fantasy clan that is really the only hope of their fantasy clan.


    Therefore, over the years when the patriarch disappeared inexplicably, their fantasy family will continue to develop normally as always.


    But the patriarch is the patriarch after all. After all, it is the biggest position of the magic clan.


    And the patriarch is also the father of the young patriarch.


    "Patriarch? How can you be patriarch?"


    Finally, someone exclaimed. He was an older generation of the fantasy family. Now his heart was full of incredible.


    The sound of this exclamation can be described as exclamation of the doubt and shock in the hearts of all the people of the magic family.


    After discovering that the man in black is likely to be a phantom race, they thought about countless possibilities, but never thought that the man in black would be the patriarch.


    The patriarch should be the most dedicated existence of the race. How can he kill his people wantonly?


    He killed his daughter-in-law cruelly, which is nonsense.


    Ye Yun, goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei are a little surprised.


    It''s strange that after seeing the true face of the man in black, the facial expressions of these people of the magic family will be so wonderful. It turns out that he is the leader of the magic family.


    Things seem to be more complicated than expected!


    What is the reason for the patriarch to do such an unpardonable and heinous thing?


    The interest in Ye Yun''s heart was also stimulated by all.


    At the moment, the real face of the man in black was shown to the public, but he suddenly became calm.


    "Father, is it really you?"


    The young patriarch''s body trembled, and the disclosure of the true face of the man in black was like a bolt from the blue for him.


    In this regard, the man in black did not speak, but nodded heavily.


    Now that the truth has been revealed, it''s no use for him to hide it.


    After all, paper can''t wrap fire!


    "Why?"


    The young clan leader asked, vaguely blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, how he hopes this is a dream.


    But the reality is so cold and ruthless!


    "For you!"


    The man in black finally opened his mouth. He raised his head, fixed his eyes on the face of the young patriarch, and said solemnly.


    These words made the people of the magic family look confused.


    As for the young patriarch, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    The laughter was full of sadness. While laughing, more blood flowed from the corners of the mouth.


    "For me? Hahaha, father, please allow me to call you like this for the last time. You killed countless people for me by pretending to be the first sword God more than 100 years ago? You brutally killed my favorite soul who is about to get married for me? Do you know how I spent so many years? Hatred and anger have filled me My heart is full of my eyes, and there are only two things left in my heart: strengthening and revenge! "


    After a pause, the young patriarch continued: "even many times, I think I am simply a machine, a machine that constantly cultivates and becomes stronger, a machine made for revenge. Such a life makes me worse than death!"


    When the young clan leader finished his words, the corners of his mouth no longer bled, but directly gushed out a large mouthful of blood.


    This fact in front of him made his heart bleed and he couldn''t accept it at all.


    "You should also see that my strength is stronger than you, but I can''t open the seal of our magic family, because my blood level is still a little poor, but your blood level is enough, that is to say, only you can open the seal of the magic family!"


    The man in Black opened his mouth. There was no pity in his eyes to the young patriarch, but some could not hide his expectations.


    What he said is also true. The people of the fantasy family think that the young clan leader is the strongest person.


    But just now, no matter how the young patriarch attacks, he can''t bring any substantive damage to the completely immobile people in black, that is, the patriarch. The iron facts have proved that the patriarch is the strongest person.


    The clan leader then said, "but your cultivation is not as hard as me, resulting in your strength is not as good as me. Even you are addicted to love with linger. This is what I don''t want to see. This is to extinguish the hope of breaking the seal of our fantasy family. Therefore, I need to adopt some special ideas to let you practice well!"


    "I remember that a top strong man from the firmament came and told me some information about the firmament before I killed him. I knew that the most powerful existence of the Firmament was the first sword God. I even found a picture of the first sword God from the top strong man, so I changed my face and became the first sword God. I pretended to be from The first sword God who came from the sky continent wantonly killed the people of the magic family. I even killed your fiancee ling''er cruelly. All this is to enable you to devote yourself to cultivation. "


    "I know how important the power of hatred is for a person to become stronger, so I just want to give you towering hatred and great goals! All this is for you to become stronger and for the future of our fantasy family!"


    The patriarch''s tone was extremely dignified. So far, he didn''t think his practice was wrong.


    "But did you know that those you killed are our people, our relatives, friends and lovers!"


    An old man of the fantasy family couldn''t help asking questions.


    In the killing more than 100 years ago, his wife and brother died.


    This is a fatal blow to the old man of the magic clan. The degree of heartache is not weaker than that of the young clan leader.


    In this regard, the patriarch didn''t apologize at all, but felt very proud: "just sacrificing the lives of some people is to promote my son''s more vigorous cultivation. Isn''t this a very wise choice? In addition, I think it''s their great honor and pride that those people killed by me can become the driving force to make my son stronger and stronger."


    "The world is like this. It is inevitable that some blood and sacrifice are needed to achieve some goals. Moreover, the facts have proved that my practice is very correct. When my son practiced hard, he soon broke the seal and was able to enter the firmament."

 Chapter 3022

    "After that, I can also enter the firmament through my son''s sealed entrance and exit. I believe that with my son''s continuous cracking of pressing the entrance and exit, more and more people in our fantasy family may go out and take a walk outside."


    The patriarch''s eyes suddenly swept through the crowd, and then asked loudly, "the world is so big, don''t you want to go out for a walk?"


    The magic people were speechless for a while. They were also depressed by the leader''s theory.


    "Sorry, compared with going to the outside world or even unifying the outside world, I want to live a long life with linger. Even in this small fantasy City, at least I won''t feel empty, at least I will feel happy!"


    The young patriarch answered first. At the moment, he looked at the patriarch with only extreme hatred.


    His most respected father is the murderer who killed his favorite fiancee.


    This fact makes it impossible for young people to accept.


    He even fell into a state of madness, almost becoming a madman.


    "Let''s leave!"


    Ye Yun said to the goddess and Taiji Caiwei.


    No matter how the people of the magic clan will deal with the clan leader, these are not what ye Yun cares about.


    In short, the fate of the patriarch is probably not good.


    And the young patriarch is almost crazy, which can be regarded as a punishment.


    "It''s just a pity that we still haven''t found the last Avenue among the three thousand avenues to revive Tai Chi emperor!"


    Taiji Caiwei said reluctantly.


    "Maybe the last Avenue is in the underground world!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to comfort.


    After leaving the magic clan territory, ye Yun is going to return to his hometown in the southern region.


    Then it is ready for entering the underground world in the near future.


    The spirit in the underground world must be acquired and then integrated into the body of the hidden emperor.


    Only in this way can we really settle the sky continent.


    "I have always had a doubt. I hope you can answer it for me. That is, why can I revive without the original meaning of the sword? Don''t tell me that it is the credit of master Yan Miao. Although master Yan Miao is the top medicine refining master in the continent, I can be sure that he has no ability to revive me!"


    Ye Yun asked. This question has been hidden in the bottom of his heart for a long time.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei and the goddess looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Yun''s resurrection is certainly not the credit of master yanmiao.


    In fact, master yanmiao is really helpless after investigating Ye Yun.


    The one who really revived Ye Yun was the black ape, although he later became a white ape for some reason.


    But before resurrecting Ye Yun, the apes repeatedly told them that the condition for resurrecting Ye Yun was that after ye Yun woke up, they could not tell Ye Yun that they resurrected him.


    At that time, in order to revive Ye Yun, the goddess and Taiji Caiwei also promised.


    So now facing Ye Yun''s question, the goddess and Taiji Caiwei really don''t know how to answer.


    "Now that we have been resurrected, we should not delve into some things. After all, some things are not what we want to hide from you, but what we promise others not to say!"


    The goddess finally said.


    She doesn''t want to hide anything from ye Yun at all, but she must follow what she promises to others. This is the most basic principle of life.


    "OK, I see!"


    In Ye Yun''s mind, a figure belonging to an ape emerged.


    Ye Yun thought that he had taken a black pill before the apes escorted him all the way to the unparalleled holy land.


    The black pill didn''t feel much when it was just taken, but it was always stored in its own elixir field.


    However, when ye Yun resurrected, he found that the black pill in the elixir field no longer existed.


    Ye Yun is not a fool. He didn''t guess anything for a while, but after such a long time, he also guessed a lot of things.


    This time, ye Yun just wanted to confirm his guess.


    Now it seems that this guess is likely to be correct.


    Because doing well without leaving a name, it has the style of an ape.


    "If I''m kind to you, you''ll repay me when you stand up bravely and help mankind win one of the victory of the genius war that day. Later, the human demon array spared no effort to help mankind fight the demon clan, and it''s even more kind. Now if you really revive me, you''re my life-saving benefactor!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Although Ye Yun is not a great sage, he still knows the truth that the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring.


    If there is a chance in the future, ye Yun will repay the ape.


    Use the key given by the sword spirit in the painting, crush it and enter the painting smoothly.


    Jianling was not surprised to see the intact Ye Yun and other three people.


    For hundreds of years, only the unparalleled female emperor has gone and returned, and she was very embarrassed when she came out.


    However, Jianling took it for granted that ye Yun and other three people could come out intact.


    Because the battle in the painting not long ago has made Jianling convinced Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, it is unimaginable that the existence of such an amazing level in kendo can achieve the combat effectiveness among the same level.


    Even if the people in the magic family are extremely amazing, ye Yun is still enough to sweep it wantonly.


    Now the sword spirit even worships Ye Yun to the extreme and sends Ye Yun out in person.


    But next, ye Yun has to face a bigger problem.


    When she arrived, Tai Chi Caiwei found a gap in the Tai Chi array that could lead directly to the bottom.


    But now, this gap no longer exists.


    It seems that it has never appeared.


    In this case, ye Yun, goddess and Taiji Caiwei were depressed to the extreme at the same time: This is really the rhythm of Keng father and Keng mother!


    And now it''s under the Tai Chi array. It''s much more difficult to solve the array in reverse.


    "If the array was disassembled from the top, even under the most smooth conditions, it will not be completed in a month. Now if the array is disassembled from the bottom, the difficulty will be increased by at least several times, that is, it will take at least several months. Doesn''t it mean that we have no chance to enter the underground world?"


    Ye Yun''s depressed face has become more and more rich.


    Because the underground world will open in less than a month.


    When entering the underground world without Ye Yun''s help, it may be more difficult for the hidden emperor to capture the spirit, and the capture may be much smaller.

 Chapter 3023

    If the capture fails, the spirit will be taken away by the demon God, especially by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Then when we can finally break through the array in a few months, all the creatures in the whole sky and continent may have been charred.


    This is a fact that ye Yun can''t accept, or even dare not continue to think about it.


    The goddess also looked grim.


    Instead, Tai Chi Caiwei''s face did not continue to look ugly, but said with some doubts: "don''t worry, you two. I suddenly found some surprising information. I''ll tell you when I release my mental power and confirm it!"


    When Tai Chi picks Wei''s words, she begins to devote herself to detection.


    These words also made Ye Yun and the goddess look much better.


    After about half an hour, Taiji Caiwei finally stopped detecting, and her face was filled with surprise.


    "It''s basically determined. There are less than 100 array columns under the ultimate Tai Chi array, and the layout is very regular..."


    Taiji Caiwei said, and the words let Ye Yun and the goddess breathe a sigh of relief.


    If so, the difficulty of unlocking the ultimate Tai Chi array will be reduced by at least dozens of times.


    Even ye Yun is sure to untie the ultimate Tai Chi array within ten days.


    Also at this moment, the three suddenly discovered the secret about the Tai Chi array.


    Normal large arrays are several times more difficult to unlock from below.


    Therefore, when facing those large arrays, the array solver gave up the method of solving the array from below.


    But the Tai Chi array is just the opposite. The difficulty of solving the array from below is reduced by at least dozens of times.


    Sure enough, everything in the world is flawed. Even the ultimate Taiji array has weaknesses.


    Ye Yun was excited. Then he began to look for the rules and eyes of the array according to the array column drawn by Tai Chi Caiwei, so as to solve the array.


    Things are going better than expected.


    Eight days later, ye Yun found the location of the array eye through the law of the array column, and basically determined the method to open the array eye.


    At the same time, just above the array, that is, at the bottom of Changsheng lake, the giant crocodiles are sighing.


    When the gap of Tai Chi array was found, because the size of the gap was limited and its body was too large, it was impossible to enter the lower part through the gap.


    But these days, it has been waiting in front of the gap.


    It was just something that shocked and frightened him.


    With the passage of time, the diameter of the gap is shrinking.


    Once the gap is narrowed to disappear, how can the eldest lady goddess who enters it come out?


    This is definitely a bad thing for giant crocodiles.


    Moreover, the diameter of the gap was reduced rapidly, and the gap disappeared completely in almost a few hours.


    This scene made the giant very flustered. In the past few days, it racked its brains and exhausted all its methods. As a result, it failed to successfully make the gap appear.


    Up to now, the giant crocodile has almost completely given up.


    Its heart is also full of remorse for not vowing to stop the goddess.


    Now the goddess is almost trapped below


    It''s no different from dying


    The giant even hesitated to commit suicide.


    However, at this time, the ultimate Tai Chi array below suddenly vibrated violently.


    The vibration was incomparably strong, like a huge earthquake.


    "What''s the situation? The eldest lady at the bottom found that the gap did not exist. Do you want to solve the array?"


    The crocodile was shocked and muttered, but he thought it was impossible.


    It never believed that the goddess and others could untie the ultimate version of the Tai Chi array.


    After all, the ultimate version of Tai Chi array has more than 800 columns, and the columns are placed completely irregularly. It''s as difficult as climbing to heaven.


    As for trying to crack from below, it''s even more impossible.


    But next, the ground motion below is getting stronger and stronger.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that now it is not like an earthquake, it is just like an earthquake.


    The giant crocodiles had to raise some height, and their only eyes stared very big. Obviously, they were shocked by the sensation below.


    The sensation is still getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, when the giant crocodile saw countless cracks on the ultimate Tai Chi array below, he had to admit that the appearance of the array was going to be untied.


    These cracks, like intricate roots of old trees, are still climbing in all directions, getting bigger and bigger.


    The giant crocodile is very wise. It rises some distance, and then begins to cover its energy around its body to form a protective cover.


    Indeed, the next moment there was a huge explosion, almost shaking the world.


    The ultimate version of Tai Chi array, which has existed for many years and no one can crack, is now completely disintegrated.


    Countless pieces began to roar in all directions. Fortunately, the giant crocodile opened the energy protection cover, otherwise it would be miserable now.


    Next, the giant crocodile was shocked to see three figures rising from below.


    It''s Ye Yun, goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei.


    "You can''t really crack this powerful array, can you?"


    The crocodile''s shock was beyond words. He asked the three people.


    In this regard, the goddess pointed to Ye Yun and said calmly, "to be exact, ye Yun cracked it alone!"


    The words of the goddess shocked the giant crocodile to outer Jiao and inner Nen hundreds of times.


    Originally, in his cognition, it was impossible to crack it from the top, but now ye Yun cracked it from the bottom


    For a moment, the giant crocodile thought of his contempt for ye Yun, and suddenly felt slapped in the face.


    Next, ye Yun and other three people went up to the back of the giant crocodile, and then rose rapidly under the swimming of the giant crocodile.


    "There is a special seal on you above the lake, but my mental strength is limited and I can''t untie the seal. However, it''s only temporary. When my mental strength reaches 25 grades, I''m sure enough to untie the seal and you can come out of the Changsheng lake."


    When he rose close to the lake, ye Yun said to the giant crocodile.


    These words made the giant crocodile excited and excited to the extreme.


    It has been sealed in the lake for more than 800 years and has never expected to come out.

 Chapter 3024

    At the moment, ye Yun gave it hope.


    If it had been put before, it would not have believed it..


    However, after witnessing Ye Yun''s anti heaven means to crack the ultimate Tai Chi array, it was completely convinced by Ye Yun.


    It is reasonable to say that in this longevity lake, Taiji Caiwei''s spiritual power is much higher than ye Yun.


    However, her control over mental power is not enough, and it is impossible to break the seal.


    "As for your giant crocodile image, I can''t help restore you to your original appearance, but I have a way to relieve the pain in your body all the time!"


    Ye Yun then said that this remark was another great surprise for the giant crocodile.


    Because the younger brother of a Tianmo clan was killed, the clan turned it into a giant crocodile, blinded one of its eyes and sealed it in the Changsheng lake.


    Of course, this clan will come once a year and whip the giant crocodile''s body.


    This whip can ensure that the crocodile''s pain lasts for a full year.


    This is the purpose of the demon people that day, which is to make the giant crocodile spend a thousand years, ten thousand years or even longer in pain.


    Now, if ye Yun can relieve his pain, at least he won''t have pain for the next half a year.


    After more than half a year, ye Yun was sure that his spiritual strength would reach 25 grades before the demon clan came again that day.


    In this way, we can unlock the seal and completely rescue the giant crocodile.


    "Thank you!"


    After leaving Changsheng lake, the goddess couldn''t help saying to Ye Yun.


    After all, the giant crocodile is her people. Ye Yun helped relieve the pain and gave back hope.


    "Don''t be polite with me. In addition, I still want to enter the upper world with you. No matter how powerful the Tianmo clan is, I can subvert it with you!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly, and his tone was rarely as dignified as it is now.


    No matter how powerful the Tianmo clan is, as long as it is the enemy of the goddess, it is Ye Yun''s enemy.


    The enemy is used to subvert!


    "I believe you!"


    The goddess''s voice was weak, but her tone was very firm.


    Taiji Caiwei suddenly feels that she is here. It seems that she is redundant


    After coming out of Changsheng lake, the three of them rushed directly to Xiaoqian world.


    I''m going to enter my hometown in the southern region.


    With the Crusade not long ago, the unparalleled holy land was killed, and the unparalleled holy land was almost destroyed.


    But most of those little holy places still exist.


    On the second day after ye Yun and others left, the unparalleled female emperor summoned all the managers of these small holy places, and then gave them the same treatment as the top ten elders, and let them spend the night in the unparalleled fairy Palace on the top of Wanjie mountain


    Of course, the entrance connecting the big world and the small world is no longer guarded by the people of the unparalleled holy land.


    After entering Xiaoqian world, ye Yun took out a spaceship and the three went straight to their hometown in Nanyu.


    Ye Yun was very excited and excited when he thought of seeing his father and grandpa he hadn''t seen for a long time and bringing his mother back to his father.


    And xiaopang, I don''t know if he has found a magic medicine for his lover to wake up.


    If you don''t find anything, ye Yun only hopes to find xiaopang, because now ye Yun almost has the ability to wake up his lover.


    The frisbee is very fast. When it passes through a mountain, it stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The goddess couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, she knows that ye Yun''s heart is like an arrow at the moment. It is absolutely impossible to stop because of some herbs in the mountains below.


    The mountain range is exactly similar to the medicine Valley in Kowloon University. There are many medicinal materials and the grade is good.


    But for today''s Ye Yun, they are all medicinal materials of little value.


    One side, Tai Chi Caiwei also looked at Ye Yun puzzled.


    "I don''t know why, I feel a familiar smell in the mountains!"


    Ye Yun said.


    At this moment, a confrontation is taking place in a valley.


    On one side, he was a thin young man, dressed in black like ink and covered with scars.


    Although he is still very young, he has a lot of white hair on his head.


    At a glance, the vicissitudes of life are like a middle-aged man.


    At this moment, there are many new scars on his body, especially on his shoulder. There are still red blood emerging from a deep knife scar.


    However, the thin young man protected a shining spirit grass in his hand.


    "Boy, you are surrounded. We are the core disciples of the seven sects. Any one of us has higher accomplishments than you, so you''d better give us the divine grass obediently. In this case, we may leave you a whole corpse, or you will be broken into pieces today. Ye Yun, the most popular leader of the immortal killing alliance recently, is also a savior I can''t help you! "


    One of the handsome young men in White said coldly to the thin young man.


    Obviously, just now they had a fierce battle, and the result of the fierce battle was the tragic defeat of thin young people.


    Just as the handsome white clothes said, any one of the seven of them has higher cultivation than the thin young people.


    But this thin young man has high talent, can fight beyond his level, and he doesn''t kill himself like a madman.


    So until now, the seven of them have not won it completely.


    However, it''s only a matter of time to win it completely. They are just a little worried that the skinny young man will inadvertently cause some injuries to them during the battle.


    In this regard, the thin young man did not do so at all, and even held the colorful spirit grass in his hand more tightly.


    A man in the grass!


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve worked hard to get this colorful spirit grass. I can''t give it to you at all. In addition, I want to tell you that ye Yun, the leader of the immortal killing alliance in the sky and the mainland, is my eldest brother. I hope you can give my eldest brother Ye Yun a face. Can you stop this matter?"


    Said the skinny young man, in a deliberative tone.


    However, although it was a discussion, it was also full of firmness in his heart.


    There is a woman who fainted. Although the colorful spirit grass may not be able to revive or revive the woman, it must be useful for the woman''s body.


    This is what this skinny young man has always insisted on. As long as it is a high-level herbal medicine, this skinny young man will spare no effort to obtain it, just to improve the possibility of waking up this woman.

 Chapter 3025

    When he came here this time, he heard that although the mountains are dangerous, there are many miraculous herbs.


    Therefore, he came here without hesitation and worked hard to kill the medicine protecting mysterious beast guarding the colorful spirit grass.


    After all, the medicine protecting beast was a little unusual. After being killed, it also made him exhausted.


    But the core disciples of the seven gates are here.


    The seven gates is a very famous force in this area.


    Moreover, this force has always claimed to be famous and decent, but in his opinion, it is actually just a hypocrite and a real villain.


    Just like the core disciples of the seven seven gates in front of him, when he fought with the medicine protecting mysterious beast, they just hid in the dark and watched.


    But at this time, that is, the Xuan beast was killed, and at the same time, he appeared when he was exhausted.


    After his appearance, he ordered him to give his hands the colorful spirit grass obtained through thousands of hardships and even a narrow escape.


    Of course he was angry, but because he was exhausted and the cultivation of the seven core disciples was higher than him, the seven core disciples still shamelessly shot together.


    Outnumbered, now he has been seriously injured.


    He doesn''t want to take out Ye Yun''s name.


    After all, in these days, when he was looking for spirit grass, the name he heard most was Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is the leader of the immortal killing alliance and the leader of the Crusade army.


    Ye Yun shines brightly in the battle of human and demon genius, and then enters the demon family as a proton for human beings.


    Ye Yun led the crusading army to sweep all the way, killing the unparalleled holy land, and even almost destroying the unparalleled holy land directly.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor who stepped on everyone in the whole continent for nearly a hundred years failed to fly because of Ye Yun, and it is said that she was also greatly eaten back.


    Of course, there are rumors that ye Yun is actually the reincarnation of the first sword God, the first strong man in the sky continent a hundred years ago


    At the same time, ye Yun has become the idol and belief of the younger generation in almost the whole continent.


    The reason why the skinny young man has not exposed the relationship between himself and ye Yun is that he feels that he has mixed too badly. If he is Ye Yun''s brother, it is a disgrace to Ye Yun.


    But now it is obvious that it is a last resort. He can only speak out his relationship with Ye Yun.


    However, for the words of this thin young man, the seven core disciples from the seven gates suddenly laughed one by one, almost out of breath.


    "Just you? Is Ye Yun your eldest brother? I said you really didn''t come to be funny?"


    One of the seven core disciples was the leader. The voice of ridicule sounded, and the words caused the other six core disciples around to laugh.


    Who is Ye Yun?


    That is one of the existence that looks at the top of the sky and the continent, and its future achievements will not even be lower than the unparalleled female emperor.


    In their view, ye Yun''s brothers will certainly be incomparably strong and rebellious. At least they are a dignified existence in the world.


    How could it be just an ugly guy with scars in the little thousand world who is not as good as their cultivation?


    Even in their opinion, now they have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "You said Ye Yun was really your eldest brother, so I said it was my son!"


    One of the black faced core disciples even spoke loudly.


    If it is in other places, he certainly dare not say so, but there is only a thin young man here, and an outsider they are going to kill soon.


    Therefore, the core disciple of the black face is unscrupulous.


    He doesn''t believe that ye Yun, who is rising in the big world, will suddenly come to the small world.


    And just passed by here, and even just heard what he said.


    This possibility is very little or even no longer exists.


    The words of the black faced core disciple completely changed the complexion of the thin young man.


    "Boy, you can fight me, rob my colorful spirit grass, and even kill me after robbery, but you can''t say such provocative words to my eldest brother Ye Yun. We won''t die today!"


    The thin young man said solemnly, and his words were full of unprecedented severity and anger.


    Everyone has a bottom line and inverse scale. For example, ye Xue''s bottom line and inverse scale are ye Yun''s.


    Thin young people also have the bottom line and inverse scale, and there are two.


    One of them is the woman who faints in the bag of heaven and earth. The other is Ye Yun.


    "Hahaha, I say you are so funny that you really think ye Yun is your big brother? You are really good at climbing. But now you have met a man of seven doors with great wisdom. We are just delusional if you want to fool the wise today. I might as well give you one last chance. Now give me the colorful spirit grass and give it to me Scold Ye Yun five times. Maybe I can give you a crisp way to die, otherwise you should realize that life is better than death today! "


    The leading core disciple of the seven gates continued to give orders to the thin young man while wantonly sneering.


    Now he can feel that skinny young people who are seriously injured are getting more and more serious because they have no medicine to heal them.


    And perhaps it was because they insulted Ye Yun just now, which led to the anger of the thin young man. At this moment, his injury is extremely serious, and even his body can''t stand stably. Even his combat effectiveness will no longer exist for the time being.


    Originally, the seven of them were afraid that the skinny young man would cause them some harm or trouble when he worked hard.


    But now it seems that there is no such possibility, so now they are more and more unscrupulous.


    "Hehe, the seven gates have always regarded themselves as a famous and decent sect. Now it seems that it is really no different from the rumored sect. It is basically a sect that does all kinds of evil things, such as burning, killing and looting. It is a nightmare for the people in this party. Unfortunately, I am not able to destroy you and the whole seven gates, but you can kill me. I believe that one day my eldest brother Ye Yunyi You will find these and find your seven gates for revenge. At that time, not only the seven of you, but also the whole seven gates will be removed from the sky. "


    The thin man in Black said confidently.

 Chapter 3026

    With Ye Yun''s current ability, he will certainly be able to investigate the course of his death. At that time, it is certain to destroy the cancer forces in the area of qidaomen.


    But in this regard, the core disciples of the seven seven schools laughed again.


    "You''re right. Our seven gates are a cancer. We can do anything for the sake of interests, that is, to trample everyone in this area under our feet and carry out cruel exploitation and oppression. But this is the rule of the world: the strong are respected. We are the strong, and we can control the life and death of all the other weak. It''s the so-called people don''t kill everyone for themselves , we are becoming stronger and stronger in constant exploitation. For example, the colorful spirit grass you have worked hard to obtain is just making wedding clothes for some of us. If you resist, you will only die, but we can enjoy it. "


    After a pause, the leading core disciple of the seven gates said coldly: "As for ye Yun, he may be a man of great benevolence and righteousness, but it seems to me that he is more like a fool. You don''t have to ask him to have some illusory relationship. What can he do even if he is really your big brother? The truth of today''s events will go away like time, and no one else will know. Let alone kill you, even if I am now What can ye Yun do if he scolds Ye Yun as a turtle''s son? He can''t know at all, let alone come here! "


    "Yes, I now scold Ye Yun as a son of a bitch. Can he come over?"


    "Hahaha, I also scold Ye Yun. I can''t even count a dog in front of our seven doors. I ask Ye Yun to hear it and hurry up!"


    "Ye Yun grew up eating my feces. He is my son and grandson. Ye Yun, please jump out and kill me. I can''t wait!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other six core disciples of the seven gates also roared one after another, and their facial expressions were extremely arrogant.


    "People are doing, the sky is watching!"


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound was not loud, but it was strange that he successfully drilled into the deepest eardrum of each core disciple.


    And it''s like thunder, which makes them like thunder and shake all over.


    "Who is it? Those who play tricks here, get out quickly!"


    The leader, the core disciple of the seven gates, spoke loudly, but his tone was full of the feeling of being strong outside and weak inside.


    At the moment, the arrogance in the eyes of the six core disciples of the seven gates also dissipated, and a dignified color spontaneously appeared.


    Being able to approach silently and still make them unable to perceive the existence of the specific location after opening their mouth can almost show that the cultivation is going to surpass them.


    However, they are just dignified. After all, they are the core disciples from the seven gates, and the seven gates is the largest force in this area. No one else dares to provoke, and they are mentioned as the core disciples to deal with the seven gates.


    When ye Yun appeared, he appeared between the seven core disciples of the seven Taoist schools and the thin young people.


    However, ye Yun is facing this thin young man. As for the seven core disciples of the seven gates, only one figure of Ye Yun can be seen.


    At this moment, the surprise and excitement in the hearts of thin young people can''t be concealed.


    In fact, when he heard the voice just now, he was almost sure that ye Yun came.


    Although it is incredible that ye Yun suddenly and timely falls from the sky, it is relieved to think that every time ye Yun appears, he is in a very critical moment and is like a savior.


    "Little fat, you''ve suffered!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and looked at the thin young man. His eyes were full of heartache.


    Yes, this thin young man is Ye Yun''s good brother.


    After his rebirth, ye Yun was the first to see his father and the second to see his good brother xiaopang.


    When a bully comes to the door and wants to kill Ye Yun, this good brother, who has been a counsellor since childhood, becomes extremely brave. He even uses his body as a meat shield in front of Ye Yun and uses his face to help Ye Yun block his slap.


    He was so black and blue that he was almost half dead. He still didn''t get out of the way and hugged the bully''s legs with his hands.


    Later, xiaopang wandered alone in the small world in order to wake up his beloved woman. In short, he was looking for a magic medicine that could wake up his beloved woman.


    This is a search, but also a few years.


    It can be clearly perceived how much pain xiaopang has suffered, how much hardship he has experienced and how much injury he has suffered in recent years.


    Xiaopang was originally a fat man, but later he became a normal figure after hard practice.


    And these years of hard search will make him a thin man.


    The scars on his face and a lot of white hair in his hair make ye Yun feel that xiaopang is not a peer at all.


    Even if he didn''t feel xiaopang''s breath, ye Yun couldn''t recognize xiaopang at a glance.


    "Brother Yun, I''m really happy to see you. In addition, I suffer to revive my lover. These hardships are also sweet!"


    Xiao Pang smiled.


    This is the first time xiaopang has laughed in recent years.


    This smile is full of vicissitudes, which makes Ye Yun''s eyes moist.


    Perhaps this is the power of love.


    Xiaopang''s love doesn''t add color, but in Ye Yun''s opinion, it is the most vigorous love in the world.


    As a person, wandering all over the world, dying all his life, taking hardship as pleasure until death!


    Ye Yun is a person who is rarely moved, but now he is completely moved by xiaopang.


    "I said that you pretended to be a criminal who came down from the sky and dared to turn your back on us? Now let your friends present the colorful spirit grass to you immediately, and then you two can both commit suicide, otherwise you will die miserably. To tell you the truth, an elder of our seven doors is also wandering in the mountains. We only need a call and we will come, even you Cultivation may be a little higher than us, but it is definitely not the enemy of our seven sect elders. Our seven sect elders are still a poison expert. If you use poison slightly, it will be enough to make your life worse than death a hundred times! "


    The leading core disciple of the seven gates spoke impatiently.


    "If God let it perish, he must first let it perish. You are too crazy!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    And then something more crazy happened.


    Because just after ye Yunyan finished, two more figures came. It was the goddess and Taiji Caiwei.

 Chapter 3027

    Both of them are amazing beauties. Both their appearance and figure are perfect, and there is no trace of defects at all.


    In particular, the noble and sacred temperament of the two women is more difficult to describe in words.


    Even if you look at the world, you can be called invincible beauty.


    Now, in the small world, it is invincible in terms of beauty.


    With the two women falling from the sky, even the countless core disciples of the seven seven gates were completely stunned at the moment.


    They had never seen such a beautiful and temperament beauty in their life, and there were two at once.


    Even the daughter of the head of their seven sect, who is almost the coveted younger martial sister of all the disciples of the whole seven sect, is different from the two beauties in front of them, or there is no comparability at all.


    They are like sculptures one by one, falling into infatuation for a long time.


    There are even a few imaginative exaggerations. Just looking at the goddess or Taiji Caiwei, they have thought out the name of their son after they and the goddess or Taiji Caiwei.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. Am I dreaming?"


    A core disciple screamed out without image, couldn''t help pinching his thigh, felt the bursts of pain from his thigh, and he immediately fell into excitement.


    "Two beauties, would you like to be my wife? I''m the core disciple of the seven gates, and now I''ve reached the king''s level. Give me ten years, I may even reach the emperor''s level, and my physique is still the king''s physique that I haven''t seen in ten years within 100000 kilometers..."


    The leading core disciple couldn''t help but speak, and his words looked very proud.


    In this regard, the goddess and Taiji Caiwei were speechless for a while.


    Wherever they go, they can meet some annoying flies, and now these flies seem to be particularly annoying.


    And it''s weak!


    "What''s your attitude? I advise you two to think about it, or you''ll have no return today, and let you realize that there is no way to call heaven or earth!"


    The core disciple of the leader, of course, saw the disdain of the goddess and Taiji Caiwei, and suddenly became angry.


    The other six core disciples are also eager to try.


    With the beauty of the second daughter... Then there is no regret in this life!


    "I used to dirty my hands by shooting at you flies, but you are so annoying!"


    The goddess opened her mouth coldly, and only waved gently between her words.


    The divine light appeared, divided into seven strands, and hit the seven core disciples with lightning speed.


    At the next moment, all the seven core disciples will become eunuchs!


    This process is very abrupt. Until now, they don''t understand how powerful the goddess is.


    And their hearts are still more angry. They have all become eunuchs?


    They can''t accept this fact, even going crazy.


    "Well, well, I will not capture you two today and throw you into the lowest spring building. Let you serve a hundred lowest men every day. I swear not to be human!"


    The leading core disciple roared first.


    Of course, he did not have the ability to subdue the goddess, but crushed a jade slip in his hand.


    In this way, the elder of the seven gates wandering in this mountain range will come as soon as possible.


    Then he will ask the elder to subdue the goddess


    The goddess looked calm and waited for the rescue of these core disciples.


    "What happened?"


    Soon, an old man came, and a dignified voice sounded.


    This is an old man who looks very decent, but when he comes to see the goddess and Taiji Caiwei, his eyes are full of pure light.


    The old man is the elder of the seven gates. When he was young, he had read more beautiful women than these core disciples, but he had never seen the existence of Goddess and Taiji Caiwei at such an amazing level.


    Especially because he was too unscrupulous when he was young, his ability in that field was very poor when he was old.


    In recent years, even in the face of those beautiful women, I can''t mention the slightest feeling.


    But at the moment, after just looking at the goddess and Taiji Caiwei, he was very surprised and excited to find that he felt it.


    And it feels very fast and fierce.


    It even made him feel that he was 50 years younger and returned to the most vigorous age of 20


    "Elder, it''s like this..."


    The leading core disciple, full of anger, said the story briefly.


    Finally, he asked the elders to subdue the goddess and hand it over to them.


    But now all the elder''s energy is focused on the goddess and Taiji Caiwei. Where can I hear the slightest narration about the core disciples.


    "Two beauties, why don''t you come to my door? In the future, I can not only teach you accomplishments and skills, but also explore the structure of the human body and talk about life on the Kang!"


    The elder could not help but urgently said to the goddess and Taiji Caiwei, and the intention in the words was self-evident.


    In this regard, the goddess''s eyes narrowed again.


    However, without waiting for the goddess to speak, ye Yun also looked back and said, "the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. It seems true now. It seems that your seven doors have been broken from the bones!"


    This is the first time ye Yun looks back.


    This time, the elders and the seven core disciples of the seven gates were stunned, then silent, and finally even incontinence.


    Just these days, the forces of the immortal killing alliance have entered the small thousand world, and continue to subdue one force after another in the small thousand world.


    At the same time, a portrait of the leader of the immortal killing alliance was also introduced into the major forces.


    The figure on this portrait is Ye Yun.


    Now after seeing ye Yun alive, especially when thinking of the seven core disciples, Xiao Pang once said that ye Yun was their eldest brother at the beginning. Now their mood suddenly fell into an ice pool.


    With Ye Yun''s strong appearance, they thought Ye Yun was very powerful, but they never connected Ye Yun with the leader of the immortal killing alliance.


    In their impression, ye Yun will certainly be in the big world. How can they come to their small world? Just at this time?

 Chapter 3028

    They also suddenly understood what ye Yungang just said that people are doing and heaven is watching.


    Now it seems that it''s true that people are doing it and heaven is watching it.


    Thinking that they dared to insult Ye Yun just now, they all want to die now.


    This is undoubtedly tantamount to scolding the king of hell in the palace of the king of hell.


    It''s like you can''t die without dying.


    As for the elder, he obviously recognized Ye Yun. Now he really hates these seven core disciples.


    It was because these seven core disciples offended Ye Yun that he also came.


    Then he even coveted the two beautiful women who were probably Ye Yun''s women, and even the incomparable lightness between his words


    The elder is a decisive person. He is very straightforward.


    They killed seven core disciples directly.


    Poor seven core disciples didn''t die in Ye Yun''s hands, but in the hands of the help elders they summoned.


    "These seven guys dare to offend you. It''s really impatient. It''s an unforgivable crime. I couldn''t help being angry just now. I simply killed them directly. I hope you can forget the villains. There''s really no need to see things like these little ants!"


    The elder opened his mouth to Ye Yun. At the moment, his face was still a little cold. What he put on was humble and extreme respect.


    Even now the elder looked at Ye Yun as if he looked at his ancestors.


    "What an old dog!"


    The goddess was speechless for a while and couldn''t help sighing.


    In this regard, the elder was not at all unhappy, but was full of excitement. It seemed that he was an old dog, but a compliment to him.


    Even the elder fell to his knees with a plop, and then kowtowed to the goddess like pounding garlic.


    "It''s a bit exaggerated to offend me, but those who offend me usually have a bad end, which is right!"


    Ye Yun said calmly. There was no joy or anger in his words.


    In this regard, the elder should even say yes again and again. Now he just wants to live.


    In order to live, he can do everything, even eating feces.


    "The seven core disciples of your seven schools have offended me, but you also offended me!"


    What ye Yun said is also true, and the elder not only offended Ye Yun, but also offended the goddess and Taiji Caiwei. This is an additional crime.


    Ye Yun''s words made the elder fall into the ice again.


    He subconsciously wanted to say something, but ye Yun didn''t give the elder a chance to continue talking.


    Instead, he waved at will, and a mysterious Qi exploded the elder''s body. The next moment, it exploded to pieces.


    "During my stay here, I have long heard that the seven gates do evil things in the name of famous and decent sects. There is no good bird among them. The elder and the seven elders are sorry to die old!"


    Xiaopang said.


    Ye Yun nodded, and then his mental strength began to spread out wantonly.


    This is not the Changsheng lake. Ye Yun''s spiritual power is unlimited and can cover hundreds of thousands of kilometers in an instant.


    Of course, correspondingly, Tai Chi Caiwei''s unimaginable spiritual power bonus in Changsheng Lake no longer exists here.


    Ten thousand kilometers away from here, ye Yun found a zongmen.


    There, the flag of seven doors was erected.


    It should be the headquarters of the seven doors.


    "Since the seven gates are so evil, let them be removed from the sky!"


    Ye Yun waved his right hand casually.


    Between waving, a strong energy was generated, and then roared towards the headquarters of the seven gates 10000 kilometers away as if with eyes


    According to historical records many years later, today''s qidaomen suddenly suffered an inexplicable natural disaster, resulting in the direct destruction of the headquarters. At the same time, qidaomen no longer exists.


    "Although my parents have died, I always regard the southern region war palace as my home. I have been homesick since I left home for many years."


    Xiaopang said, and his conversation suddenly turned: "but it''s a pity that I''m afraid I can''t go back to my hometown with Brother Yun this time. When I left home, I vowed that I won''t go home unless I find a magic medicine to revive her! Therefore, I hope Brother Yun will say hello to Uncle boundless and grandpa Zhan Huang for me after you go home!"


    Little fat''s mouth of her, of course, is his lover in the bag of heaven and earth.


    If love is a poison, xiaopang is hopeless.


    Finding the magic medicine to wake up your lover is also the biggest driving force to support xiaopang to live.


    "There''s no need to look for magic medicine. Maybe I can wake up my sister-in-law!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly that this remark is absolutely amazing good news for xiaopang.


    He was stunned directly, looked directly at Ye Yun and said subconsciously, "Brother Yun, is what you said true? You can''t deceive me!"


    Of course, xiaopang didn''t believe Ye Yun, but because the surprise came so suddenly that he didn''t know how to accept it for a moment.


    Ye Yun nodded heavily.


    "Go back to my hometown in southern regions with me on the spaceship. After returning to my hometown, I will try my best to wake up my siblings. I''m still quite sure!"


    Ye Yun still said, giving xiaopang another shot of centering agent.


    All of a sudden, xiaopang''s scarred face couldn''t hide his smile.


    But soon he began to cry again.


    So long searching and persistence is to wake up your lover.


    Although he didn''t say it on the surface, he didn''t have much hope for waking up his lover in his heart.


    Now, there is hope, and great.


    Along the way, little fat cried and smiled.


    In this regard, neither ye Yun, nor goddess and Caiwei bothered xiaopang.


    Xiaopang''s talent cultivation is far from that of the goddess and Taiji Caiwei.


    However, xiaopang''s persistence and persistence in love made them extremely admire.


    Especially the goddess, I have known xiaopang for a long time.


    Although now xiaopang is thinner than before several times, and his back is a little bent.


    But the image of little fat in the goddess''s heart has become more tall.


    The spaceship is like a fleeting meteor, constantly crossing mountains and rivers, and finally entering the territory of the southern region.


    At the moment, ye Yun is also excited.


    I will see my father and grandpa soon, and tell my father the good news of my mother Lin Hua. Ye Yun is more and more excited.


    The southern region has long been unified.


    A Yejia empire was established.

 Chapter 3029

    After the Warlord''s residence was renamed Warlord''s residence, the floor area of the residence was also expanded nearly a hundred times.


    Especially in the center of the war palace, a huge martial arts field was built.


    The martial arts field covers a huge area, which can accommodate tens of thousands of soldiers to practice together.


    The chief instructor of the three services of the Ye family empire is Ye boundless.


    Of course, Zhan Huangye Zhan often has nothing to do. He will also go to this military field to personally drill the soldiers.


    For example, today, ye Wuyi selected 10000 of the most elite soldiers from the three armed forces in the exercise, and ye Zhan also came. It was said that it was a review, but in fact it was a exercise with Ye Wuyi.


    These soldiers were certainly very excited when they were rehearsed by the Emperor himself, and they worked harder and harder.


    In the past few days, the emperors of the great empires in the other three regions of eastern Xinjiang came one after another to congratulate Ye Zhan.


    Even the great imperial emperors of the other four territories came not far away, hundreds of thousands of kilometers or even more, carrying very valuable gifts to congratulate Ye Zhan.


    All this is because the deeds and name of Ye Yun, the leader of the immortal killing alliance, are widely spread in the small world.


    One of Ye Yun''s existence standing at the highest point of the continent is actually Ye boundless''s son and ye Zhan''s grandson.


    It is said that the mother is valued by the son. Now ye Wuyi and ye Zhan are valued by the father and the son, and ye is valued by the sun!


    The two of them knew Ye Yun was extraordinary. They were destined to break through a famous hall in the world.


    But I didn''t expect to break into such a great hall. It is said that they all went to the unparalleled Holy Land


    This is even something they didn''t even dare to think about before.


    Of course, while shocked, they were also very proud.


    Even they feel that they have such a rebellious son and grandson. What will they struggle for in the future?


    There is no need to continue to struggle!


    A few days ago, when other imperial emperors came to congratulate him in person, ye Zhan would greet him personally and give a banquet.


    There were too many imperial emperors coming later, not only the imperial emperors, but also the top leaders of many powerful, large doors and chambers of Commerce.


    They bring more and more precious gifts and lower their posture.


    Ye Zhan really couldn''t receive him. He simply became the shopkeeper and asked his ministers to entertain him.


    At first, it was just a first-class minister. Later, even the first-class minister couldn''t entertain the big people who came to congratulate. The second-class minister came up, and then the third-class minister


    The news has only been coming for a few days. Today, even nine grade sesame officials have used it.


    And now even the banquet is not ready. When those big people arrive, Jiupin sesame officials just say a few polite words, that is, seeing off the guests, and then begin to receive the next wave.


    On weekdays, these big men are not even qualified to serve tea, pour water and carry shoes. However, these days, they are yelling in front of the nine grade sesame officials one by one, and want these nine grade sesame officials to take care of them in the future.


    This almost makes these nine grade sesame officials live in a dream.


    Big people are still coming one after another. After all, ye Yun is one of the existence standing at the top of the sky continent, and this is Ye Yun''s hometown.


    Today, a spaceship came to the war emperor''s house.


    This is a very fast spaceship, and it stays directly over the war emperor''s house.


    Such a scene surprised many soldiers in the war emperor''s house.


    Because there are countless big people coming, many of them are also driving the spaceship, but none of them dare to suspend the spaceship over the war emperor''s house.


    But soon they were relieved, and then ecstatic.


    Because they saw that the man who was coming out of the spaceship, the second of the four, was Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, who came out of the thousands of worlds, is an existence that can stand at the peak of the continent in the sky.


    This is now the leader of the immortal killing alliance, one of the three forces on the celestial continent.


    He''s back!


    "Cloud son!"


    Obviously, ye Wuyi and ye Zhan in the martial arts arena also saw Ye Yun.


    The surprise and excitement in my heart immediately reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun has left home for a long time. They miss her very much.


    The other three people around Ye Yun are, of course, the goddess, Taiji Caiwei and xiaopang.


    "Father, grandpa!"


    The excitement on Ye Yun''s face was also uncontrollable. He shouted from a distance.


    Next to Ye Yun, the goddess and Taiji Caiwei respectfully call ye boundless and ye Zhan uncle and grandpa respectively.


    Ye Wulian and ye Zhan have never seen goddess and Taiji Caiwei, but in their opinion, they must be the top ones who can follow Ye Yun.


    And the two women are top-notch in both appearance and temperament. They look like a perfect match with Ye Yun.


    It''s xiaopang, because they haven''t recognized it for a while because of the great changes in recent years.


    Of course, they didn''t recognize it for a while, and they recognized it quickly when they looked at it.


    Today is a very happy day for the war emperor''s residence.


    Ye Zhan ordered a big banquet.


    Before the banquet, ye Yun specially pulled his father ye boundless aside.


    "When I left home at that time, I once said I would bring my mother back. It was several years since I left. It really kept you waiting!"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "and I finally found my mother and brought her back. But now my mother is still in a coma. I need my mental strength to reach 25 grades before I can wake up my mother!"


    The excitement in Ye boundless''s heart is hard to describe in words.


    Even he was so excited that he couldn''t speak at all. He just nodded desperately to Ye Yun.


    When ye Yun put Lin Hua into bed from Zhenmo tower, ye boundless''s eyes were wet.


    In the next few days, ye Wuyi drove everyone out of the room and talked in front of Lin''s bed.


    Although he knew that Lin Hua was in a coma and couldn''t hear any words he said, ye Wuyi was talking all the time.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Ye boundless really has too many words to talk to Lin Hua.


    The next thing is to wake up little fat''s lover.


    Ye Yun explored xiaopang''s lover and found that the situation was more severe than expected.


    "Go to the meteorite mountains. I feel the smell of divine medicine in the meteorite mountains!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Now ye Yun''s spiritual power is extremely powerful. After being released, his divine consciousness can even cover the whole southern region.

 Chapter 3030

    Of course, the falling mountains will be covered.


    Ye Yun certainly knows more about the falling mountains.


    The first fiery sword soul was obtained from the falling mountains, and 108 flaming sword Eagles were subdued here.


    However, ye Yun only came to the periphery of the meteorite mountains at that time. At most, he just entered the inner circle.


    Even after participating in doomsday calendar training, I was not able to enter into the depths of the falling mountains, let alone the core area of the forbidden land.


    This time, ye Yun''s spiritual power found that there was a sufficient breath of medicinal Qi in the core area. Ye Yun guessed that it was probably divine medicine.


    Divine medicine, even if you look at the whole continent, is very rare. It can even be said that it can be met but not sought.


    Ye Yun never thought that there might be divine medicine in this small southern region.


    And ye Yun also vaguely felt that the attribute of this divine medicine seemed to play a great role in waking up xiaopang''s lover.


    Once it is obtained and given to xiaopang''s lover, it can at least greatly increase Ye Yun''s probability of waking him up.


    Therefore, ye Yun can''t wait to get up.


    Goddess, Taiji Caiwei and ye Yun get on the ship together. Of course, xiaopang also takes his lover with him.


    The speed of the spacecraft was very fast. It came to the periphery of the meteorite mountains in less than two cups of tea.


    This is a place of chaos. After his rebirth, ye Yun once wandered here, killed some people here, made some friends, and left some unforgettable memories.


    For example, it was here that he made friends with cold emperor and black hell.


    Now Leng Tiandi, black hell and even Leng Xiaolian are in the headquarters of the alliance to kill immortals, preparing for the opening of the underground world in more than ten days.


    However, ye Yun thought of another acquaintance here, Zhuang Han, the father of the black hell king.


    The original Zhuang Han was the head of the largest mercenary regiment in the land of chaos.


    Now Zhuang Han has unified the whole land of chaos and become the most powerful king of the land of chaos.


    The headquarters also became more magnificent and domineering.


    Ye Yun thought that since he was here, he would come and visit Zhuang Han.


    After all, Zhuang Han is the father of the black king of hell and ye Yun''s elder.


    Unfortunately, Zhuang Han is not in the headquarters. According to people in the headquarters, Zhuang Han just led the elite of the headquarters into the inner circumference of the meteorite mountains not long ago.


    It''s said that there is a small piece of Medicine Valley in the inner circle. It''s the season when the medicinal materials in the medicine valley are mature. They go to pick the medicinal materials.


    With the current strong strength, even with all the elite in the headquarters, it is a very dangerous thing to go in the inner circle of the falling mountains.


    But the tradition of their chaotic place is not to die.


    Each of them pinned their heads on their belts and could do anything, even their lives, to gain benefits.


    "Just as we are going to enter the falling mountains, if we may meet uncle Zhuang and them, we will help them!"


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, since there is Medicine Valley in the inner circle, there must be a guardian xuanbeast, and it may not only be a guardian xuanbeast.


    The mysterious beasts in the falling mountains are like mole ants to Ye Yun, but they are still very powerful to Zhuang Han.


    The spacecraft smoothly entered the meteorite mountains. There was a barrier between the periphery and the inner circumference of the mountains. Even Zhuang Han and others worked hard to open a gap that can only allow one person to enter at a time.


    Ye Yun controls the spaceship. Of course, it is impossible to enter from this small gap.


    Ye Yun came and just blew a breath gently.


    That is almost an unshakable barrier for people in the land of chaos, that is, it is directly divided and disintegrated.


    Ye Yun drove the spacecraft and continued to move.


    Along the way, I met many mysterious beasts, including even many birds.


    However, the perception of these birds and mysterious beasts is amazing. They seem to be able to sense the strong breath belonging to Ye Yun and others. Therefore, they are very sensible to avoid facing the spacecraft.


    Ye Yun did not kill them.


    Their mysterious elixir can''t arouse the slightest interest for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward. In the process of moving forward, his spiritual power was released again.


    Ye Yun clearly judged the location of the small medicine Valley, which can be regarded as the depth of the inner circle.


    In the small medicine Valley, ye Yun also felt dozens of human breath. In Ye Yun''s opinion, this is likely to be Zhuang Han and his elite men.


    Ye Yun is somewhat thankful that his arrival is still in time.


    Because at this moment, it seems that human beings are in danger.


    At this moment in the small medicine Valley, there is really a scene of tension.


    There are a lot of herbs in this small medicine Valley, and many of them are from Grade 100 or even grade 1000.


    There are many kinds. Zhuang Han was extremely excited and excited when he led his elite men.


    But when they began to pick these herbs, dozens of Python suddenly emerged.


    Most of these Python have reached level 6.


    As for the extra huge Python in front, it has reached the level of level 7.


    These are irresistible for Zhuang Han and those elite men.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that, let alone the python that reaches level 7, even the dozens of python that only reaches level 6 are not what they can compete with.


    You can kill them dozens of times.


    "I was careless. I was fascinated by interests for a moment. I even led you into the depths of the inner circle. Now I am directly trapped in a situation of death. It''s my fault!"


    Zhuang Han sighed, and his heart was full of irrecoverable apology.


    However, his elite shook their heads again and again, indicating that they were holding the heart of death when they came.


    Moreover, they are also fascinated by interests and want to get a big sum from this medicine valley.


    "Commander, we will try our best to explode ourselves and try to stop these Python for a period of time, and you will take advantage of this time to escape!"


    One of the elite subordinates had opened his mouth, which immediately aroused the agreement of some other elite.


    Among them, Zhuang Han is the strongest. If they all explode, they will cause a burst of damage and stupidity to these python.

 Chapter 3031

    And just at this time, Zhuang Han is still possible to escape, although it may not be big.


    However, Zhuang Han shook his head very firmly.


    "I brought you into this desperate situation. How can I abandon you and run away alone? If I want to die, we will die together!"


    Zhuang Han has never been a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but a person who regards his subordinates as brothers and sisters, and a person who can live and die with his subordinates.


    At this time, the python group also began to attack.


    They can eject a green gas. Although this gas is not poison, it has a psychedelic effect.


    Now dozens of Python spray this green gas together, which immediately blocks the sky and the sun.


    Zhuang Han and dozens of elite, of course, subconsciously held their breath.


    It''s just a pity that this green gas seems to have independent consciousness. Even Zhuang Han and others hold their breath and still drill into their nostrils automatically.


    They passively inhaled this green gas, and then they became dizzy and wanted to sleep very much.


    "Brothers, don''t fall asleep!"


    Zhuang Han spoke loudly, but at the moment he was also fighting with his upper and lower eyelids. He might fall asleep at any time.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of Python screams, the green gas no longer exists.


    Zhuang Han and dozens of elite subordinates were stunned.


    When the green gas disappears, their sleepiness is greatly weakened.


    They subconsciously looked at it, and suddenly they couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Dozens of python, even the king of Python who has reached the seventh level, have been beheaded.


    It''s already dead. You can''t die anymore.


    They were shocked and speechless. Who appeared at such a critical moment and killed dozens of Python in an instant.


    How powerful is this?


    At this time, a spaceship suddenly fell from the sky.


    Among them, two men and two women came out.


    When Zhuang Han saw the man walking in the front, he suddenly realized.


    He recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    Recently, the name of Ye Yun has been widely spread.


    Zhuang Han thought it would be the Ye Yun he knew, but he soon decided whether to kill him or not.


    Because in his opinion, although Ye Yun is really a little against the sky, it is impossible for him to be famous on the continent in only a few years, and even become the leader of the immortal killing alliance against the great power of the unparalleled holy land.


    But at this moment, after seeing ye Yun coming and decapitating dozens of Python in an instant.


    Zhuang Han suddenly believed that ye Yun in the sky of Mingdong was the Ye Yun he knew.


    "Uncle Zhuang, long time no see!"


    Ye Yun came forward and greeted with a smile.


    "It''s Mr. Ye. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You''re really a divine soldier. Are these Python really killed by your move?"


    Zhuang Han still couldn''t help asking.


    After all, he saw that there were two women and a man around Ye Yun. These Python may also be killed by one of the two women and a man.


    But ye Yun didn''t bother to take a look at the dozens of python that had been decapitated, but nodded disapprovingly.


    This nod not only shocked Zhuang Han, but also his elite subordinates.


    It''s so powerful to kill dozens of python with one move.


    Although they have long speculated that ye Yun did it, now they are more and more shocked when they see ye Yun nodding.


    After all, ye Yun is still young


    "Then, ye Yun, the leader of the immortal killing alliance who spread to the sky continent, led the Crusade army to kill the unparalleled Holy Land headquarters, and ye Yun, who is already one of the most important people in the sky continent, shouldn''t he also be you, childe ye?"


    Zhuang Han couldn''t help asking again.


    Aside, those elite subordinates also looked forward to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded again.


    This nod made them sigh again.


    Especially for those elite departments, they dare not dream that they will have the opportunity to see such a level of existence.


    This is more exciting than a beggar seeing the emperor.


    "In addition, uncle Zhuang, Xiaoye and I are good brothers in life and death. You don''t have to call me Xiaoyun in the future!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth again, and his tone was full of dignity.


    In this regard, Zhuang Han also nodded. Originally, he had always called Ye Yun Xiao Yun.


    Just now, after seeing ye Yun''s means against the sky, he felt a little ashamed for a moment. Subconsciously, it was Mr. Ye''s cry.


    "It''s the talented people from all generations who have led the way for hundreds of years. The future world is really yours. By the way, Xiao Yun, have you heard from Xiao Ye recently?"


    Zhuang Han couldn''t help asking. Xiao Ye is his only son. He hasn''t come back for a long time. He is very worried about his son.


    In this regard, ye Yun of course nodded and said, "of course, everything is fine, Xiao Ye, and he also broke out the name of the black hell. Now he is the vice leader of our immortal killing alliance!"


    The words shocked Zhuang Han, and he was so excited that he couldn''t stop laughing.


    The immortal killing alliance is very famous recently. It is already a great force comparable to the unparalleled holy land.


    And his son, unexpectedly, directly became the vice leader of the immortal killing alliance, which was a great joy with smoke on their ancestral graves.


    The father is valued by his son. Now Zhuang Han''s pride can''t be concealed.


    Maybe it''s similar to the idea in Ye Wuyi''s heart not long ago. Now Zhuang Han wants to fight for such a powerful son?


    "However, Xiao Yun, the most important thing in managing power is fairness. Because you have a good relationship with Xiao Ye, it''s inappropriate to raise him as the vice leader regardless of his incomparably low cultivation. I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public. You might as well arrange an optional idle job for you, so that the top strong who achieve holy or imperial cultivation can occupy an important position!"


    Immediately, Zhuang Han said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry about this, uncle Zhuang. When Xiaoye is the vice leader of the alliance, everyone is convinced, and his accomplishments have reached the imperial level!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Boom


    Hearing this in Zhuang Han''s ear, it was like a thunder across the eardrum.


    In his opinion, although his son is powerful, it''s good to reach the king''s rank just after a few years, and thank God to reach the emperor''s rank.

 Chapter 3032

    And his son can become the vice leader of the immortal killing alliance of such a great power. It must be because of his relationship with Ye Yun. In terms of cultivation, it is estimated that he is only qualified to sweep the streets in the immortal killing alliance.


    As for his son''s cultivation to reach the holy level, Zhuang Han never thought about it, let alone directly reach the imperial level?


    "Xiao Yun, I don''t read much. Don''t deceive me like this!"


    Zhuang Han was even very sure that ye Yun made up a white lie for his own happiness.


    But the next moment, ye Yun said more firmly: "what I said is the truth. Xiaoye has reached the imperial level, and has reached the eighth heaven of the imperial level!"


    This time, Zhuang Han was reduced to sculpture.


    It can be seen that ye Yun doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    But the fact that his son reached the eighth level of the imperial rank really made him unbelievable for a moment.


    "The eighth floor of emperor''s rank, the eighth floor of emperor''s rank... Hahaha, someone in our Laozhuang family has become emperor. Xiaoye is really a face for our Laozhuang parents, hahaha..."


    After a long time, Zhuang Han shouted excitedly. He laughed and burst into tears.


    As for his elite subordinates, the excitement in his heart has reached the extreme.


    The son of their leader was a top expert who reached the imperial level, even reached the eighth floor of the imperial level.


    This simply makes them feel that they have a sense of being virtuous.


    "Captain, are we still picking these herbs?"


    Finally, a league member couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Zhuang fiercely shook his head and said, "my son is so powerful. Why do I pick these herbs?"


    Next, Zhuang Han and dozens of elite subordinates also got on the ship, and then followed Ye Yun through the inner circle and into the core area.


    The land of chaos is close to the meteorite mountains, but even Zhuang Han and these elite subordinates have never seen the core of the meteorite mountains.


    Now ye Yun wants to enter. Of course, they also want to follow. By the way, they have a good look at what it looks like in the mysterious core of the falling mountains.


    There is also a barrier between the inner wall and the core.


    Moreover, the bottle barrier is colorful, which is countless times stronger than the barrier between the periphery and the inner circumference.


    Moreover, judging from the integrity of the colorful barrier, it seems that the barrier has never been broken, at least for many years.


    Ye Yun stepped out one step and stood in the air before he came to the barrier.


    Then ye Yun waved his fist at will.


    This fist looks soft and weak, but it contains incomparably strong energy.


    And after the fist was waved, ye Yun turned back with confidence.


    Prepare to steer the spacecraft directly into the core.


    But the next moment, something embarrassing happened.


    Ye Yun is confident that after turning back, the colorful barrier seems not to have been shaken by Ye Yun, let alone shattered.


    "It''s better to punch more. If you can''t, you won''t enter the core!"


    Seeing that the colorful barrier had not been broken, and there was no gap even if it was hit, Zhuang Han couldn''t help comforting him.


    But ye Yun shook his head.


    "Let the colorful barrier complete three breathing times!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Then he began to control the spacecraft and hit it directly towards the core or colorful barrier.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths!


    Click, click!


    Ye Yun was right. When the time for three breaths arrived and the spacecraft was only less than 50 feet away from the colorful barrier, the colorful barrier was completely smashed.


    It turned out that ye Yun''s punch just now didn''t shake the colorful barrier, but completely smashed it!


    The spaceship is like a lightsaber and enters the core formally.


    Next, Zhuang Han and dozens of elite subordinates'' eyes widened.


    Just being able to enter the core place that perhaps no one has ever entered is enough for them to blow for a lifetime.


    They don''t want to miss the scenery of this core place at all. After all, this is what they boast about in the future.


    Ye Yun led them all the way to pretend and force them to fly all the way.


    Below, those shrubs are several times more dense and vigorous than the inner circumference.


    Moreover, the shape of these trees is extremely ferocious and terrible. They look like evil ghosts from a distance.


    It''s chilling.


    In addition, in this core place, the temperature is several times colder than that in the inner circumference, and there is a strong bloody gas floating in the air.


    However, ye Yun judged that this bloody gas is not really bloody gas, but a very strange drug gas.


    "You don''t have to hold your breath, but you should breathe wantonly, because breathing these medicinal Qi similar to bloody Qi will enhance your physique!"


    Ye Yun said to Zhuang Han and others who had held their breath.


    Zhuang Han and others were shocked when they heard Ye Yun''s words.


    However, out of the belief of Ye Yun''s fans, they still did so.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun is right. After breathing, they really feel refreshed and even energetic.


    They are all active in the falling mountains all year round, and their bodies are more or less scarred.


    Now, after breathing, they are even pleasantly surprised to find that some old scars that are difficult to recover begin to heal slowly.


    This gas is going against the sky!


    For a moment, dozens of people, including Zhuang Han, began to breathe in a very exaggerated way.


    After all, this opportunity is also available to them.


    Whizz


    The sound of breaking wind sounded suddenly below.


    Looking intently, it was an ancient tree with a height of 100 feet, which was smashing rapidly towards the location of the spacecraft.


    Around the ancient wood in the sky, there is also a layer of very violent energy.


    Ye Yun frowned slightly and waved his fist.


    The huge fist shadow contains powerful energy and quickly hit the ancient wood in the sky.


    Bang!


    The ancient wood in the sky was directly crushed, and the small sawdust fluttered in the wind and soon disappeared.


    Ye Yun looked down and saw a black haired lion.


    But now the lion is walking upright. To be exact, it is more appropriate to call it a lion man.


    He is huge and stands 100 feet tall.


    The ancient tree in the sky just now was thrown by the lion.


    At the next moment, the lion pulled out an ancient tree 100 feet high.


    It directly soared into the air, instantly thousands of feet high. It held the ancient wood tightly in its hands and smashed it hard at the spacecraft.

 Chapter 3033

    "The lion is really powerful. It seems that it has reached level 8 at least, and it is likely to reach level 8, medium or even high!"


    There was a shocked opening of Zhuang Han''s elite subordinates.


    He did not expect that just entering the core area, he met such a powerful eighth order mysterious beast.


    The core area of the falling mountains is really worthy of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon!


    Ye Yun, on the contrary, has no fear of the coming lion.


    "It''s just a little lion. Since you take the initiative to die, then I''ll help you!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    When the lion had arrived, ye Yun just punched again.


    This punch still looks soft and weak, but it contains more terrible energy.


    The fist shadow produced this time not only directly smashed the ancient sky wood in the hands of the lion, but also the lion with a height of 100 feet.


    The sound of sobbing sounded again.


    Although he knew Ye Yun was powerful, now he saw that ye Yun broke the lion with one move, and it was still an extremely understatement. Zhuang Han and his elite subordinates still couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    Especially Zhuang Han remembered that a few years ago, ye Yun had no choice but to face the siege of Zhao Han and others. If he hadn''t done it himself, he might have fallen.


    Now, the gap between himself and ye Yun can no longer be described by heaven and earth.


    The spaceship continued to move forward. On the way, it encountered some unsightly mysterious beasts to block it, and these mysterious beasts reached the seventh level and the eighth level.


    However, whether they were running on the ground, swimming in the water or flying in the sky, they all fell under Ye Yun''s light fist.


    Ye Yun seems to move forward aimlessly in the core, but in fact he has a goal.


    After entering the core of the meteorite mountains, ye Yun''s perception of the divine medicine became clearer and clearer.


    If the core of the meteorite mountains is the core land, then the magic medicine is in the core of the core land.


    It is also the most central area of the whole meteorite mountains.


    "Hold your breath, the blood fog in front is strange!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Not far ahead, it should be the place where the magic medicine is located, but the blood gas around is becoming more and more rich, like fog or even clouds.


    Zhuang Han and others thought it was more strong medicine gas. They have opened their mouths and are ready to absorb it.


    Now, with Ye Yun''s words, they hold their breath firmly.


    Obviously, the goddess and Taiji Caiwei also perceived the blood color, and the fog was a little strange. They also held their breath.


    Even ye Yun held his breath to be on the safe side.


    "If it''s really dangerous, let''s forget it!"


    Xiaopang obviously sensed from ye Yun''s severe expression that there may be unknown risks ahead.


    Although he really wants to use the divine medicine that may exist in it to revive his lover quickly.


    But if there is a huge risk that is likely to prompt people to die here, he still doesn''t want to take the risk.


    But ye Yun threw a confident look at xiaopang, saying there was no problem.


    The spaceship stopped outside the bloody fog, and ye Yun rose up in the air, ready to explore it first.


    "Sure enough, the guess is right. The bloody fog is completely different from the bloody medicine gas of the outside world. It contains highly toxic attributes. If you didn''t have amazing perception, you might be poisoned if you entered rashly!"


    The moment Ye Yun entered the blood mist, he was a secret way in his heart.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s body is also wrapped with a layer of sword Qi. Otherwise, these highly toxic and corrosive gases are likely to bring ye Yun some trouble.


    Ye Yun''s body constitution is super strong. The corrosivity in these blood mist won''t do much harm to Ye Yun''s body, but it may corrode all ye Yun''s clothes.


    At that time, the bare Ye Yun will still be very embarrassing


    Further on, ye Yun found that the thickness of the blood mist was more than he thought.


    And with the deepening of Ye Yun, the highly toxic properties and corrosivity of this blood mist began to increase.


    After breathing for about thirty years, ye Yun really penetrated the blood mist and entered a new area.


    In this area, the extremely strong medicinal gas floats wantonly.


    It was not until this time that ye Yun found that the bloody fog had powerful shielding properties in addition to its highly toxic and corrosive functions.


    Otherwise, if these medicinal gases are allowed to emit wantonly, the concentration of medicinal gases in the air of the whole core will increase at least three times.


    Looking down, ye Yun was pleasantly surprised.


    There is a small yellow flower in full bloom below, and the extremely strong medicinal gas is emitted from the yellow flower.


    Although the yellow flower is ugly, it is indeed a divine medicine.


    And in terms of attributes, it has a good effect on waking up little fat lovers.


    Ye Yun was very excited, because in this way, the probability of xiaopang''s lover waking up almost reached 89%.


    It''s just strange to Ye Yun that in general, the higher-level herbs are guarded by Xuan beasts.


    But the little yellow flower, which directly reached the level of divine medicine, was surrounded by no mysterious beast at all.


    Very unreasonable!


    But ye Yun didn''t think too much. He galloped down and was ready to pick the yellow flower.


    Only when ye Yun was about ten feet away from the yellow flower, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.


    A yellow phantom suddenly appeared from above the yellow flowers.


    This is a yellow fox phantom, lifelike, three or four feet high.


    Although it is only an imaginary shadow, it can be perceived that the fox phantom has the momentum of a mysterious beast, and judging from the momentum, the fox phantom is likely to reach the Ninth level.


    Even ye Yun felt shocked at such a scene.


    If ye Yun is allowed to directly encounter a guardian beast of a ninth order mysterious beast next to this divine medicine, ye Yun won''t even be a little surprised.


    But now, it''s just an illusion that has reached the Ninth level of Xuan beast


    And after the fox phantom appeared, it spit out a yellow breath very quickly.


    Ye Yun subconsciously displayed the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth, and narrowly avoided the oncoming yellow gas.

 Chapter 3034

    Zizizi


    At the next moment, even the air in the area where ye Yun was originally located was directly corroded by the yellow gas.


    It can be clearly judged that the yellow gas is more corrosive than those bloody gases around.


    Such a sudden and determined move will be directly avoided by Ye Yun, which is obviously beyond the expectation of the fox phantom.


    It also understands that today it has encountered a hard stubble.


    "Human beings, you''d better leave here quickly. This fox fairy can forgive your crime of rash intrusion, otherwise I will continue to fight today and keep your life here forever!"


    The fox phantom, who claims to be a fox fairy, spoke.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly won''t turn around and leave.


    Since ye Yun met such a divine medicine, ye Yun must obtain it even if it is not for xiaopang''s lover.


    "I think you''d better come out of this divine medicine and give it to my hands. I''ll spare you to leave safely!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    After a short exploration, ye Yun has understood and guessed a general idea.


    In front of him, the fox phantom claiming to be the fox fairy should be the guardian of the yellow flower.


    Just not long ago, the yellow flower should have just matured, and the fox fairy couldn''t help eating the yellow flower.


    However, there are some wonderful ways to use this fox fairy. It is the body entering the flower, eating the little flower from inside to outside, or accurately entering the interior of the flower to absorb its essence.


    Now, it is the key time for the fox to absorb the essence, and does not want to fight with Ye Yun.


    Go to war, you are a smart person. You should be able to see that the present fox fox is insatiable at the critical moment of absorbing essence. You don''t want to fight with you. But if you have to push your luck, you will not mind temporarily coming out, and then kill yourself before you can absorb it. It will only waste some essence, so I still hope you can be very grateful. Cherish the last chance to retreat! "


    The fox fairy said, listening to that tone, it seemed that she had given Ye Yuntian a great amnesty.


    "It seems that you don''t know much about the current situation!"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice.


    Just now, the fox fairy suddenly appeared and shot to kill Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun now wants to kill fox immortals for a reason.


    Take out the giant black sword and pour the ten attributes of the top ten sword souls into the giant black sword.


    Such a scene is finally dignified by the fox fairy.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s power is beyond the imagination of the fox fairy.


    The next moment, its phantom also began to grow.


    Its body is becoming more and more substantive. It has been fully substantive in less than five breaths.


    It seems that in order to deal with Ye Yun, it had to give up temporarily the absorption of the essence of the yellow flowers, but the body came out from the yellow flowers, and had to fight all over to fight with Ye Yun.


    "Nine steps higher. I didn''t expect that there was such a high-level mysterious beast lurking in the southern region!"


    With the body of the fox fairy coming out completely, ye Yun''s detection of the fox fairy is also more comprehensive.


    Such a level, let alone looking at the southern region, can be regarded as the highest existence even looking at the whole four territories and even the small world.


    Especially in this core place, the bloody fog around it has a natural addition effect on it.


    Unfortunately, it met Ye Yun.


    "The spirit of fox fairy!"


    The fox fairy spits out a big mouthful of yellow gas again.


    The yellow gas is so vast that it fills all the surrounding areas almost instantly, and doesn''t give ye Yun a chance to escape at all.


    At the moment, ye Yun has no intention to continue to avoid.


    In addition to the sword Qi body protection, there are more body protection of ten sword souls and ten attributes around the body.


    This shield is enough to cope with the strong corrosion from yellow gas.


    At this time, ye Yun''s huge black sword also stabbed at the fox fairy''s neck.


    Through the exploration of spiritual power, ye Yun can determine that this is the weakness of fox fairy.


    Shock and fear suddenly appeared in the fox fairy''s eyes.


    Originally, in his opinion, he didn''t hesitate to come out of the yellow flowers, and his full breath of fox fairy gas was enough to kill Ye Yun, at least a heavy blow.


    So I never thought about defending against Ye Yun''s attack.


    But who would have thought that the defense around Ye Yun''s body was so strong that he could make such a sharp attack while completely resisting the spirit of fox immortals.


    The unprepared fox fairy was quickly approached by Ye Yun, and then ye Yun''s giant black sword was directly inserted into its neck.


    Yellow liquid splashed from the wound on his neck, which was his blood.


    However, fox fairy had strong vitality and did not die.


    Its body quickly shrunk dozens of times and turned to run away.


    It''s just how ye Yun gave it a chance to escape.


    If we don''t kill it completely, it will be a hidden danger in the future, which is a huge hidden danger for the whole southern region.


    The black sword light caught up with the fox fairy, and this time it cut a more huge fatal wound on his neck.


    Yellow liquid is like a fountain, splashing wantonly.


    At the same time, the body of the fox fairy also hit the ground heavily.


    Mental detection found that he had no heartbeat and breathing, and seemed to be dead.


    But ye Yun sneered.


    Instead of letting the fox fairy go to get the yellow flower, he continued to stride towards the fox fairy.


    "It''s said that the fox has a big life. Now it seems true that your head is almost separated from your body. You haven''t fallen yet. You pretend to be dead with me?"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly as he walked towards the fox fairy.


    But in this regard, the body of the fox fairy is still silk, no different from the body.


    "It''s good to pretend with me at this time. I''ll send you into the yellow spring right away!"


    Ye Yun has reached the fox fairy, and then holds the huge black sword high, ready to continue to kill the fox fairy.


    "Do you really have to kill them all?"


    Finally, the fox fairy couldn''t help opening her eyes, and then asked angrily.


    "Of course not, you can submit to me!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Ye Yun is about to leave the southern region and return to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance. Ye Yun needs a strong presence to protect his family.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this fox fairy is a good choice.


    "It''s impossible. We foxes swear not to be slaves, not to mention the absolute King fox fairy among the foxes!"


    The fox fairy replied firmly.


    A look of death rather than surrender.


    "Then I''m sorry, you can only die!"


    The giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand continued to fall.

 Chapter 3035

    "Master!"


    In the face of life and death, the fox fairy still counseled after all.


    And the rapid change of attitude made Ye Yun freeze to death unexpectedly. What about the good oath not to be a slave?


    "Well, this is the Royal beast ring. You sacrifice the original blood and wear it on your head!"


    Ye Yun took out the most advanced beast ring, and then first absorbed a drop of his original blood into it.


    The fox fairy had no choice but to sacrifice a drop of original blood and enter the highest beast ring.


    Later, when the fox fairy took the Royal beast ring on her head, it became a slave to Ye Yun.


    In the future, as long as you dare to disobey Ye Yun, you will be doomed.


    After that, ye Yun just got the yellow flowers.


    "Brother Yun has been in for so long and hasn''t come out yet. Shouldn''t there be any danger?"


    On the outer ship, xiaopang was worried.


    If ye Yun has an accident because he looks for divine medicine for his lover, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    Meanwhile, Zhuang Han and others were also worried.


    Although they knew Ye Yun''s power, they also guessed that it must be a powerful thing in the bloody fog.


    "Don''t worry, there aren''t many things that can pose a threat to you, Brother Yun!"


    The goddess said confidently.


    Looking at the present sky, if you want to say that it can pose a threat to Ye Yun, there are basically only three people: the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the hidden emperor.


    As for Tiantu, he was reluctant.


    Although Ye Yun''s accomplishments are far from Tiantu''s, ye Yun''s leapfrog fighting ability is too strong. Tiantu may win in a real life and death battle, but it is definitely a disastrous victory.


    As for this small southern region, even if there is an anti heaven existence, even if it is a ninth order higher mysterious beast, it will not be the enemy of Ye Yun''s unity.


    Indeed, just after the goddess finished her words, there were fluctuations in the blood fog ahead.


    Ye Yun comes out first. Behind Ye Yun is a fox fairy reduced to more than one foot long.


    Seeing ye Yun come out safely, xiaopang and Zhuang Han are completely relieved.


    "Did you catch the little fox, Brother Yun?"


    Xiaopang couldn''t help asking.


    At the moment, the little fox looks harmless to humans and animals, and the convergence momentum looks no different from the most ordinary fox.


    "Well, it''s not a little fox. It''s called a fox fairy. It''s a mysterious beast with nine ranks!"


    Ye Yun corrected and said that his words were really amazing.


    Especially Zhuang Han and those elite men behind him were shocked to speechless at the moment.


    They have been wandering in the chaotic place near the meteorite mountains for many years, and have a lot of knowledge and knowledge of Xuanwu.


    But even so, the ninth order Xuan beast is only a legendary existence for them.


    Not to mention this is still a ninth order higher Xuan beast.


    Xiaopang was also surprised. He even called the nine rank higher mysterious beast little fox


    "It''s a mysterious beast guarded by divine medicine. Its name is fox fairy. I accepted it by the way. When I wake up my sister-in-law, you will take the fox fairy back to the war emperor''s house. In the future, you will be the master of the fox fairy. With the protection of the fox fairy, the war emperor''s house should be much safer!"


    Ye Yun then said, and the words made xiaopang feel at a loss.


    That''s a nine level higher mysterious beast. I''m going to be its master in the future


    But soon, xiaopang''s mind was on divine medicine.


    Because ye Yun has taken out the yellow flowers now.


    Although the yellow flower is not beautiful, it can clearly perceive the rich attribute energy contained in it. It should be a divine medicine.


    "After a while, you will follow my brother back to the war emperor''s house and be responsible for protecting the safety of the war emperor''s house. If you dare to slack off and disobey, I will let you be doomed!"


    Ye Yun also perceived that the fox fairy refused to accept and disdained xiaopang, and secretly transmitted a threat.


    "You let me recognize the weak existence as the master, I can agree. But what I want to say is that there is a special seal in the core land. I can''t break the seal and go out from the core land, let alone guard the war palace!"


    The fox fairy said.


    "This is not your consideration. When I wake up my brother''s lover, I will help you unlock the seal and go out!"


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    In this regard, the fox fairy certainly didn''t believe it, but she didn''t refute Ye Yun. She sat and waited for ye Yun to be beaten in the face after he couldn''t unlock the seal for a while.


    Next, ye Yun began to extract the essence of yellow flowers in the spacecraft.


    During this period, the goddess and others did not disturb Ye Yun at all.


    There are at least seven mysterious beasts coming, but after seeing the fox fairy here, they leave one by one.


    Obviously, the fox fairy is the absolute king even in the core land.


    No mysterious beast dared to provoke the fox fairy at all.


    At the moment, the fox fairy looked at Ye Yun and was more and more shocked.


    It finds that the essence that it can only extract into it can be extracted easily by Ye Yun.


    The bigger shock is still in progress, because with the passage of time, Ye Yun''s speed of picking up this essence has not slowed down, but on the contrary, it has become more and more rapid.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even for the fox, even if the body enters, it takes several months to extract the essence of the finished product.


    And after extracting it, ye Yun also input it into xiaopang''s lover''s body.


    "Master, I have to remind you, that is, this woman''s physical endurance is limited, so you ingested the essence of the essence of the medicine into her body so that she could not bear it, or even burst it directly."


    The fox fairy couldn''t see it anymore, and then couldn''t help saying.


    This remark also made Zhuang Han and others worried.


    As for xiaopang, he frowned and worried to the extreme.


    What if her lover is really exploded by this essence, then he has no courage to live.


    Just for the fox fairy''s kind reminder, ye Yun ignored it.


    What else did the fox fairy want to say, but she was interrupted by the goddess.


    "Don''t talk here when he is saving people with his heart, so as not to disturb him!"


    The goddess''s solemn tone said that she believed in Ye Yun''s fans. Of course, ye Yun did not encourage little fat lovers to be exploded by the essence.


    Between the words, the goddess also exuded a strong momentum and oppressed the fox fairy completely.


    At this moment, the shock in the fox fairy''s heart became stronger.

 Chapter 3036

    I thought only Ye Yun was strong enough to be a little abnormal.


    But judging from the momentum of the woman in black, she is not weaker than ye Yun.


    "What kind of people are these?"


    The fox fairy whispered in her heart, but she dared not say a word again under the suppression of the goddess''s momentum.


    Facts have proved that the goddess''s belief in Ye Yun is correct.


    Because now the essence of yellow flowers has been completely extracted by Ye Yun, and almost all of them are left in the body of little fat lover.


    The body of little fat lover is directly supported by explosion. At the moment, after all the essence is inhaled, there is no difference at all.


    The fox fairy was completely stunned by this scene.


    It subconsciously perceives, and finally suddenly.


    The violent nature of this essence has been completely suppressed by Ye Yun''s mental power.


    The essence of these violent magma is like a gentle spring water.


    Such powerful spiritual power, especially the super control ability of spiritual power, once again amazed the fox fairy.


    It''s just frustrating that with all the cream in the yellow flower all entered into the body of the little fat lover, the little fat lover didn''t wake up, or even the signs of awakening.


    "Failed?"


    Xiaopang couldn''t help asking. If ye Yun couldn''t wake up his lover with divine medicine, he really couldn''t see the slightest hope any more.


    But in this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly, and then said, "not only did he fail, but also he was very successful!"


    Ye Yun''s words shocked everyone, because in their opinion, xiaopang''s lover didn''t wake up at all.


    If you can''t wake up, it''s failure!


    "Because the sister-in-law is so faint that it is impossible to wake it up at once, and these essence is just absorbed by me into the body of my sister-in-law, and she has not yet fully absorbed it."


    Ye Yun said, and the words made everyone suddenly.


    In their view, it should be a little fat lover who absorbs the essence of the body and then wakes up.


    "I have just estimated that it takes about three days, and the siblings are able to regained consciousness. At this time, most of the remaining essence of her body is not absorbed. When the siblings wake up after three days, you need to let her continue to absorb. When she takes the essence of the remaining part of her body, she will continue to realize her strength and repair. Jump! "


    After a pause, ye Yun then said solemnly.


    This is really a blessing in disguise!


    Xiaopang was so excited that he burst into tears. He thought that his lover would wake up after three days, and then his accomplishments could leap. Xiaopang cried more loudly.


    "Well, next I will help you break the seal and leave this core place!"


    Ye Yun turned and looked at the fox fairy next to him, and then said confidently.


    But the fox fairy didn''t believe it.


    There are two seals in the falling mountains.


    The first seal is the seal between the periphery and the inner circumference.


    The second seal is the seal between the inner wall and the core.


    Among them, the first seal is weaker than the second seal.


    However, even so, Zhuang Han, the absolute king in the chaotic land, worked hard and just managed to open a small hole in the seal.


    The seal on the second layer, let alone Zhuang Han, is impossible for some experts whose accomplishments have reached more than five layers of the imperial level to break it by force.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the difficulty of Xuan beast to break these seals will be ten times that of human beings.


    The second seal was broken by Ye Yun just now, but if you want to take the fox fairy out, the difficulty of breaking the seal will be increased ten times.


    Originally fox fox did not hesitate to enter yellow flowers, but also to absorb the essence of yellow flowers, is to be able to promote their strength further, and then try to break the seal.


    But now, the essence of yellow flowers has been absorbed by little fat lovers, and the fox has no hope for leaving the core.


    Ye Yun certainly saw that the fox fairy didn''t believe it, and didn''t explain much.


    Even ye Yun didn''t bombard the seal.


    After all, the seal that just belonged to human beings has been shattered by Ye Yun. Now ye Yun and others can go in and out freely.


    The seal belonging to the mysterious beast is invisible, colorless and tasteless, but the spiritual power can feel it right there.


    If this seal wants to be lifted, only the Xuan beast can do it. No matter how strong human beings can do any damage to this seal.


    Because for human beings, this seal is invisible.


    "Master, do you want me to bombard this seal? To tell you the truth, I have been trapped in this core for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, I bombarded this seal a few thousand times to open it, but the results ended in failure. Moreover, even when I am most energetic, I can''t damage this seal I have completely lost hope for no damage. I can''t shake the seal at all! "


    Fox fairy said solemnly, what he said is also the truth.


    "Do you know why you can''t shake or break the seal unique to the Xuan beast?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    At this question, the fox fairy was a little embarrassed: "my strength is not enough, but I have reached the Ninth level, and it is difficult to continue to improve my strength."


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "you are completely wrong. In fact, your strength is enough, but the most important thing to open this seal is not strength, but blood level. Your blood level is not enough, or more accurately, you are too low!"


    Ye Yun''s words shocked Zhuang Han and others.


    Nine level higher Xuan beast, which is already the highest level among Xuan beasts. If it''s still low, which of them is higher?


    As for the fox fairy, after a brief stupor, she was angry to the extreme.


    "Master, I''m sorry I can''t agree with you. I''m not the highest level of the Ninth level higher Xuan beast. Just because I''m the blood of the king of the Fox family, I''m doomed to my incomparable status. I''m not really talking big. There are countless Xuan beasts in this falling Mountain vein. I''ve never met blood levels higher than me, even if it''s me An existence comparable to me. Looking at the whole sky continent, I dare say that my blood level is one of the highest among all Xuan beasts! "

 Chapter 3037

    The fox fairy''s voice is very loud, and his blood level is almost his inverse scale.


    Now ye Yun despises his blood level, which is a very humiliating thing for him.


    It didn''t wait for ye Yun to reply, and even asked in a louder voice: "and since you say my blood level is too low, I ask you to tell me that an animal with a higher blood level than me exists."


    Ye Yun nodded, then satisfied the fox fairy''s requirements and said, "I don''t know if you have heard of the dragon!"


    Loong?


    Of course, everyone present has heard of this existence.


    However, it only exists in that I have heard of it and no one has seen it.


    Even in the cognition of all people, it just exists in legends. It doesn''t exist in reality, at least in the firmament.


    "Of course, the dragon in the legend is the supreme existence and the highest existence. However, the legend is only a legend after all. This creature does not exist at all. Compare it with me."


    Before the fox fairy''s words were finished, it stopped suddenly.


    Because at this moment, the sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the Dragon singing is extremely loud, carrying a vast breath and noble attributes, echoing in every inch of the space of the whole core for a long time.


    At this moment, all the higher mysterious beasts in the core were extremely frightened. They looked at the direction of Ye Yun and subconsciously wanted to worship.


    Even the fox fairy with the strongest blood and the highest level in the core land feels that her legs are soft and wants to kneel.


    It is 10000 people who do not believe that there is a real dragon in the world, but now the sound of dragon singing is incomparably true.


    As for Xiao Pang and Zhuang Han, they also stared at Ye Yun.


    Because the sound of dragon singing just now actually broke out from ye Yun.


    Does Ye Yun actually become a dragon?


    Zhuang Han and others speculated, but soon decided whether to accept the idea.


    Because at the next moment, a little golden dragon has drilled out of Ye Yun''s body.


    It turned out that ye Yun was carrying a dragon.


    Although this is only a small golden dragon, its momentum is invincible, and it can be perceived that it really exists, not illusory.


    As for the fox fairy, as a mysterious beast, he can clearly perceive the ultra-high blood on the little golden dragon.


    Its originally soft legs could not stand straight this time. It fell to its knees with a plop.


    But soon, their world outlook was overturned again.


    Because then, another little golden dragon came out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Then the third, the fourth


    All the way to Article 9!


    A full nine little golden dragons have successively drilled out of Ye Yun''s body. This scene can''t be described as spectacular. It''s simply amazing!


    The dragon is an incomparably supreme existence, an existence that only exists in legend, and now it has been released by Ye Yun for nine times?


    And the next moment, under Ye Yun''s command, the body of the nine little golden dragons suddenly increased thousands of times, and the scene was thousands of times magnificent.


    All the nine golden dragons listen to Ye Yun''s human words?


    The fox fairy would never think it was true if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    At first, when it was enslaved by Ye Yun, it was still uncomfortable.


    Now he is relieved to see that even the nine real dragons listen to Ye Yun''s words. He even feels that it is a great honor for himself.


    Next, the nine golden dragons attacked the seal at the same time.


    The fact is the same as what ye Yun said just now. After the emergence of such an advanced existence as the Kowloon Golden Dragon, the seal was smashed in an instant.


    The excitement in the fox fairy''s heart has definitely reached the extreme.


    Trapped in this core place for hundreds of years, it really wants to go out in a dream, and now ye Yun has helped it realize this dream.


    Remembering the question about ye Yun''s statement just now, it was a burst of embarrassment.


    Ye Yun is right. Compared with Jiulong, its blood level is really too low.


    Ye Yun reintroduced Jiulong into his body, but only brought the fox fairy out of the core.


    Later, ye Yun set up a barrier again with Xuanqi to wrap the whole core.


    It is to prevent other higher Xuan beasts in the core land from running out of the core land.


    The seal between the outer and inner walls can''t stop them at all.


    If the barrier is not reset, the higher Xuan beasts in these core areas can enter and leave the meteorite mountains freely.


    At that time, they will be a great disaster for the land of chaos and even the whole southern region.


    After coming out of the falling mountains, ye Yun will be separated from Zhuang Han and others.


    My hometown also returned, my father and grandpa also met, and my mother was temporarily put at home.


    Now even the coma of little fat lover has been solved.


    Ye Yun is ready to return to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance and make full preparations for the opening of the underground world in more than ten days.


    Xiaopang returns to the war emperor''s house with his lover and fox fairy.


    As for Zhuang Han and his elite, they returned to the headquarters in the place of chaos.


    Ye Yun, goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei left the southern region by spaceship.


    Leave the southern region and soon enter the eastern Xinjiang.


    Below, there is a magnificent complex of buildings.


    "Now that I''m here, it''s unreasonable not to come down and have a look. I don''t know how the strange old man is now!"


    At a glance, ye Yun judged that the building complex below was Kowloon University.


    After ye Yun left the southern region, he entered this Kowloon college.


    I made a lot of friends and elders here.


    For example, brother and sister Liu Wu, Wu Chi and others, such as Bai Chunxue, such as Dean Wan of the inner court, and of course, the strange old man, the head of the General Hospital of Kowloon University.


    But now Liu Wu and others are reborn, not in Kowloon college.


    Bai Chunxue is in the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance and worships the top strong shadow God as her master.


    If ye Yun still has acquaintances in Kowloon college, it is no doubt that he is a strange old man.


    In the new star competition in beacon city, if the strange old man didn''t stand up to protect Ye Yun, ye Yun might have fallen into the yellow spring at that time.


    Now that he has passed here, ye Yun must go to see the strange old man.


    The spacecraft landed outside the gate of Kowloon college.


    Suddenly, dozens of gate guards of Kowloon college quickly arrived and surrounded the spacecraft.

 Chapter 3038

    "Who dares to break into the important place of our Kowloon college?"


    One of the guard leaders questioned in a serious tone.


    "Old friends visit!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth calmly, and then walked down from the spacecraft with the goddess and Taiji Caiwei.


    Maybe it''s because the goddess and Taiji Caiwei are so beautiful and attractive. Therefore, although there are three people coming down from the ship, all the guards'' eyes are fixed on the goddess or Taiji Caiwei.


    As for ye Yun, who is dressed in white rather than snow and thinks he is handsome to the extreme, he is completely ignored by all the guards.


    "Since it''s an old friend, why did you come?"


    The guard leader may be looking at the goddess and Taiji Caiwei for the sake of Taimei. Now his tone has eased a lot.


    "Come and see an old friend!"


    The old man in Ye Yun''s mouth, of course, refers to the strange old man.


    Suddenly, ye Yun doesn''t want these guards to report in advance because he wants to surprise the strange old man.


    "Then please follow me!"


    The guard leader led the way himself.


    There is no change between the outer courtyard and the past. I met countless outer students along the way.


    Their eyes were like guards, fixed on the goddess or Taiji Caiwei, and ye Yun was ignored by them.


    It is worth mentioning that in the peripheral central square, there is a stone statue almost completed.


    This stone statue is carved by Ye Yun.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s deeds also spread here.


    The existence of Ye Yun made the Kowloon college more splendid, so it began to build stone statues.


    In fact, the stone statue of Ye Yun is being built not only in the outer courtyard, but also in the central square of the outer courtyard.


    "Which old friend are you looking for when you enter the inner courtyard?"


    The leader of the guard who led the way couldn''t help asking. If it weren''t for the fact that there were two peerless beauties in his party, he wouldn''t take the initiative to lead the way.


    "Keep moving forward. I''ll tell you when I get into the inner yard!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and continued to sell Guan Zi.


    Keep moving forward. When passing the Tongtian tower, ye Yun and the goddess stopped for a while.


    At that time, ye Yun was really shining in this Tongtian tower, climbing to the highest level ever, and really broke into a name in Kowloon University.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is the mysterious gas in the highest layer of Tongtian tower, which makes the goddess in the giant black sword wake up for the first time.


    That is also the first conversation between Ye Yun and the goddess, which is very memorable!


    He went on and finally entered the inner courtyard.


    "What''s going on? Why are all the people in the inner courtyard wearing white clothes and white hats? Who died?"


    After arriving at the inner courtyard, ye Yun asked first before the guard leader asked who ye Yun and his party were looking for.


    At the moment, everyone in the inner courtyard, whether students or managers, is dressed in white and hat, and a strong color of sadness emerges from their eyes.


    "This... Is it strange that the old Dean died because he failed to cure?"


    The head of the guard also exclaimed, and immediately his eyes were filled with a strong color of mourning.


    "Tell me in detail what''s going on?"


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly became severe.


    This time, I originally wanted to surprise the strange old man, but if the strange old man really died young, it would be bad news for ye Yun.


    After all, the strange old man can be regarded as saving Ye Yun''s life.


    "Why do you ask me that?"


    Originally, he was a little sad and upset. Now he was asked by Ye Yun in such a harsh voice, and the guard leader immediately ran away.


    "I''m Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is more serious.


    The name Ye Yun is certainly no stranger to the guard leader. It has spread all over the sky and continent these days. It is the most shining existence.


    He subconsciously looked at Ye Yun and was numb.


    It is as like as two peas of stone carving. Is it really Ye Yun?


    And he led Ye Yun for so long that he didn''t find it?


    "Don''t be stunned. Tell me what''s going on!"


    Ye Yun interrupted the guard leader''s stupidity with a voice.


    He dared not neglect any more and immediately said: "It''s about a month ago. The very healthy old strange Dean couldn''t bear to go crazy at the critical moment of practicing martial arts, and his body has been deteriorating these days. The Vice Dean invited all the famous medical experts in eastern Xinjiang, but no medical expert can cure the strange old Dean, and even his body has been deteriorating, Death is only a matter of time. "


    "Now look, everyone in the inner courtyard is wearing white clothes and white hats. It is likely that the most powerful medical expert invited today is also a treatment failure, and the strange old Dean at the moment is likely to have traveled in the West..."


    The words of the guard leader made Ye Yun sad.


    "Who is the vice president?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously. In his impression, Kowloon college has no vice president.


    "The vice president is an orphan adopted by the strange old president half a year ago. Although he is young, he has a good talent. Especially with the personal guidance of the strange old president, his cultivation is advanced by leaps and bounds. He is deeply valued by the strange old president and is named a gift by the strange old president."


    "It''s only half a year now. It has become the vice president of our Kowloon college. In the future, it will inherit the mantle of the strange old president and become the general president of Kowloon college. No, after the strange old president''s death today, the Kowloon college should be in the charge of the God given vice president!"


    After a pause, the guard leader then said, "however, all of us in Kowloon college are convinced of the vice president of God''s gift, not only because of his super cultivation and super talent, but also his management means, especially his gratitude."


    "Since the strange old Dean suddenly became obsessed with the devil a month ago, the Tianci vice president stubbornly gave up all things of cultivation and injury. He almost traveled all over the eastern Xinjiang and invited all the famous medical experts in the eastern Xinjiang, including some who have already announced their seclusion."


    "This heart of gratitude is really incomparably moving. I believe that even if the strange old Dean dies today, we will not decline in the future under the leadership of a person like the gifted deputy dean of Kowloon college, and even more brilliant!"


    Ye Yun didn''t ask any more, just released his mental power.


    When the spirit was released into a palace, the facial expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 3039

    At the moment, there are no less than 50 people in that palace.


    On the sickbed lay an old man who was almost dying.


    If ye Yun were here, he would be able to recognize it at a glance. This old man is a strange old man.


    Although the strange old man didn''t die, there seemed to be only one last breath left from death.


    In the hall, there stood dozens of white haired elders, all of whom were famous medical experts in eastern Xinjiang.


    These medical experts were all invited by a little boy who looked less than ten years old in front of the bed.


    The little boy looked a little thin, but his breath was strong. He released a mysterious gas and sealed the whole building.


    He is the orphan who was adopted by the strange old man six months ago.


    It is also the vice president who has made great progress and is now very famous in Kowloon college, and is likely to become the president after today.


    "Dead old boss, you are still hanging your last breath. It''s really indomitable. But the news of your death has just been distributed by me. Now Kowloon college has begun to prepare a very grand funeral for you. After today, I will replace you as the president of Kowloon college!"


    In the past, I was respectful and filial to the strange old man. Now it seems that all the fox''s tail has been exposed.


    He looked at the strange old man who was dying on his bed. His eyes were full of cruelty and ruthlessness.


    And now the voice of God is very old. It doesn''t sound like the voice of a ten-year-old child at all, but more like the voice of a middle-aged and elderly talent.


    Those medical experts around were also very excited. Their eyes were full of support.


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless. I found out that you gave you a way out when you were cultivating evil skills a month ago, but why don''t you cherish it?"


    On the bed, the strange old man sighed, and a strong color of regret appeared in his eyes.


    The strange old man met this God given beggar when he was traveling half a year ago.


    At that time, the strange old man saw that God''s gift was really poor, so he helped him. He found that God''s gift was amazing.


    Therefore, after adopting the gift from heaven and taking it back to Kowloon college, it provides the most precious medicinal materials and the most precious skill that Kowloon college can take out.


    And God''s gift has lived up to expectations, and cultivation has been rising.


    Even the rising speed of cultivation has reached a level that makes the strange old man unbelievable.


    What''s more, as far as the cultivation speed is concerned, in the strange old man''s view, this gift has surpassed Ye Yun, who has repeatedly created miracles and myths in Kowloon University.


    This also makes the strange old man suspicious.


    In the strange old man''s cognition, there should be no one in the sky continent who can surpass Ye Yun in talent and cultivation speed.


    One day a month ago, the strange old man suddenly came to the heaven given retreat and found that the heaven given cultivation turned out to be an extremely cruel and poisonous evil skill.


    This evil work relies on constantly absorbing the essence of others'' blood, so as to improve themselves.


    The strange old man was struck by thunder.


    He knew that he had adopted not a beggar, but a devil.


    At that time, the strange old man gave God a chance to abolish his accomplishments, and then went to death row.


    God promised, but he took advantage of the strange old man''s unprepared and hit the strange old man hard.


    After that, God gave him the illusion that the strange old man was possessed by the devil, and all the medical experts invited in person were bribed by him.


    Nominally, it is to treat the strange old man. In fact, it is to continuously inject various toxins into the strange old man''s body.


    The strange old man''s health is getting worse and worse, so that he is now dying.


    Therefore, in addition to the gift of God, dozens of other medical experts were all the murderers of the strange old man.


    Just because God promised to give them great benefits after the strange old man died.


    They abandoned their medical ethics without hesitation for the sake of interests.


    "Retreat? Hahaha, let me abandon my cultivation and enter the death row. In the later half of my life, it''s called retreat? It''s just not to give me a way to live! In addition, for your sake of dying, I can tell you a few facts mercifully, that is, you didn''t meet me by chance, but I planned it carefully. When you met me, I wasn''t one who didn''t repair It''s a beggar, but an expert who uses secret methods to suppress cultivation! "


    The gift of God at the moment, thinking that he will soon be able to sit on the Kowloon college, his pride can''t be concealed.


    He then said: "in addition, my age and body appearance are not what you see. I have lived for more than 100 years, but I have become like this by using special methods. There is also the cultivation of evil skills. You just see me absorb the energy from other people''s blood, but you don''t see me absorb the energy from other people''s original blood."


    "You should remember that recently, a demon specialized in absorbing people''s original blood appeared in the eastern Xinjiang. Yes, that demon is me. I go out for a few days every month. I say it''s experience. In fact, I''m looking for friars to absorb their original blood, because only in this way can I become stronger."


    "Finally, I might as well tell you that the reason why I want to be the president of Kowloon college is that there are countless students in Kowloon college, and their original blood is delicious for me. After I become the president, I can more easily absorb their original blood in batches!"


    Even the dozens of medical experts in the hall were silent after the words given by God were finished.


    They didn''t expect that this gift of heaven should be so cruel and kill so many people. It was a big devil several times more cruel and cold than they thought.


    As for the strange old man on the bed, he coughed up blood.


    Now the remorse in the strange old man''s heart has reached the extreme.


    He regretted that he had not seen through the gift earlier.


    I regret that I didn''t kill God''s gift directly after seeing God''s gift practicing evil skills.


    "A devil like you will be punished!"


    The strange old man was so angry that his veins were suddenly green, and he seemed to be one step closer to death.


    "Punished? Hahaha, I have been guilty for so many years and have never been punished at all. I asked who can punish me in the world?"


    At the moment, God has interpreted the word arrogance incisively and vividly.


    "Ye Yun!"


    The strange old man suddenly spit out these two words.

 Chapter 3040

    I don''t know why, now there is only Ye Yun in the strange old man''s heart.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, not only the dozens of medical experts bought by God in the hall, but even God himself trembled.


    Ye Yun, the leader of the immortal killing alliance, the most brilliant existence in the sky mainland recently is a student from Kowloon University.


    Of course, everyone present knows this.


    However, the face of God''s gift soon calmed down: "Ye Yun is very powerful, but now he must be natural and unrestrained in the big world. How can he enter the small world at leisure? Not to mention the arrival of our Kowloon college today!"


    "As long as today passes, you old fellow will die, and Kowloon college will be my territory. Even if ye Yun comes in the future, it is impossible to find out the truth today. In the eyes of all people in Kowloon college, I am your adopted son and inherit your mantle. If ye Yun comes one day, maybe I will help me, ha ha..."


    God gave me an unbridled smile.


    These words also let the dozens of medical experts breathe a sigh of relief.


    In their opinion, the strange old man can die today, and they also have an inseparable credit.


    Later, when God gives them meat to eat, at least they can have soup to drink.


    However, at the next moment, God''s face changed, and his cold and murderous eyes looked at dozens of medical experts in front of him.


    "Of course, for the sake of insurance, in order that today''s plot will not be exposed in the future, I''m sorry to take one thing from each of you!"


    The words given by God made these dozens of medical experts feel very bad.


    "What?"


    A white haired medical expert couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Life!"


    Heaven sent cold voice said, it was officially sentenced to death for these dozens of medical experts.


    The next moment, they were extremely panic stricken and wanted to beg or scold, but there was no chance.


    God''s gift suddenly stamped his foot, and the marble floor under his feet was crushed into dozens of pieces.


    These dozens of fragments soared up, and a thick layer of energy was wrapped around each fragment.


    It doesn''t give dozens of medical experts the chance to react, that is, to penetrate their chests respectively.


    Their blood began to flow out and soon dyed the floor of the hall red. A bloody gas filled the hall wantonly.


    However, because the whole building has been sealed by God, he is not worried that someone will find out what happened.


    "Old man, you dare not die, but for the sake of your last breath, I''ll let you open your eyes and let you see how I absorb other people''s original blood for my own use!"


    God grant said, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    His mouth was wide open, and the corners of his mouth began to tear, and directly to his ears.


    Strange black gas began to diffuse out.


    These gases seem to have independent consciousness, which can perfectly extract the original blood flowing all over the ground.


    Even though the original blood on everyone is very limited, there are dozens of corpses here, and the amount of original blood is still considerable.


    Now it is all wrapped in black gas and enters the torn mouth of God.


    This process lasted more than ten breathing times, after which all the original blood in all the bodies had been absorbed.


    And he was finally satisfied. His cultivation was improved compared with that just now.


    "Well, you''ve finished the good play. Now I''ll send you to hell myself!"


    God''s mouth was not closed, and his eyes were full of greed when he looked at the strange old man.


    Looking at the whole eastern Xinjiang, the strange old man is one of the most powerful existence.


    Correspondingly, the original blood on the strange old man should also be very vigorous.


    In his opinion, he only needs to devour the original blood of the strange old man, so his cultivation can be greatly improved.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, an explosion suddenly sounded.


    Tianci suddenly turned back and found that the barrier he had set around the building was simply broken.


    "Didn''t you say that no one is allowed to step into this hall without my order!"


    Tianci thought it was the senior management of the college who broke in, and immediately got angry.


    But when he looked at it, it was like falling into an ice cave.


    Because he saw that it was not any senior level in the college, but a young man.


    The young man as like as two peas in the courtyard and the outer courtyard.


    If there is no accident, he is Ye Yun!


    At the moment, the gift of God pinched his thigh with his hand. The bursts of strong pain made him sweat in an instant.


    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, the strange old man was full of surprises. He was so excited that he burst into tears.


    At his age, life and death have long been discussed.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of death and regrets.


    If he can''t watch the God given death, he will die with regret.


    Now the strange old man has only the last half tone left from death. He looks at Ye Yun and blinks. The meaning is very clear. He hopes that he can see ye Yun kill God before swallowing the last half tone.


    He wants to die without regret.


    But ye Yun doesn''t give the strange old man the chance to die without regret, or doesn''t want to give the strange old man the chance to die.


    Ye Yun didn''t kill God''s gift, but strode towards the strange old man.


    Ye Yun wants to hang the strange old man, and then take advantage of this half tone to pull back the strange old man who has half stepped into the hell palace.


    In fact, ye Yun has come to the strange old man, ignoring the sweaty gift next to him and the strange old man''s continuous blinking.


    Ye Yun probes his mental power towards the strange old man''s body.


    Then there was a sigh of relief.


    The strange old man is in a better state than expected. You only need to remove the poison in the strange old man''s body, so at least you can ensure that the strange old man won''t die.


    As for the cultivation of the strange old man, it takes a long time to return.


    Ye Yun took some herbs from his pocket that could neutralize the toxins in the strange old man''s body and refined them in the hall on the spot.


    Ye Yun devoted himself to it, and the whole person integrated into alchemy.


    And this made the God who had been discouraged see a glimmer of hope to live.

 Chapter 3041

    He seems to have inadvertently moved a step in the direction near the main door of the hall.


    This is only a small step, but it is a great surprise for God.


    Because he found that ye Yun was still devoted to refining medicine, and didn''t find his movement at all.


    The gift of ecstasy, and then moved a step, which was much bigger than that step just now.


    Then Tianci quickly stopped his body and took a careful look at Ye Yun with his remaining light.


    He was more excited to find that ye Yun still devoted himself to refining medicine and still didn''t notice himself.


    On the contrary, the strange old man lying on the bed, who only had the last half of his breath and didn''t swallow it, found him moving.


    It can be perceived that the strange old man''s eyes are full of anxiety at the moment, but he doesn''t even have the ability to speak. He can only stare and worry.


    This time, God gave him a lot of boldness. He took three steps in a row.


    After finding that ye Yun still didn''t stop himself, he kept walking towards the gate and was ready to go out of the hall at one breath.


    He had thought about it. When he got out of the hall, he left Kowloon College as soon as possible. The farther he ran, the better.


    He actually succeeded most of the time. Before he reached the gate of the hall, he only needed one last step to step out of the hall.


    However, at this time, two beautiful figures appeared, blocking the gate.


    It''s goddess and Tai Chi Caiwei.


    The beauty of the two women is invincible, but the gift of God at the moment doesn''t have the heart to appreciate the peerless style of the two women, so he just wants to escape.


    He was going to bypass the two women and then leave.


    But I saw the goddess breathe out gently.


    This is an air, black, like a strong vine, which twines the heavenly body layer by layer in an instant.


    The gift of God at the moment, let alone continue to escape, even a move has become an extravagant hope.


    But the goddess only bound the gift and did not destroy it.


    She knows what ye Yun means. She can''t kill the gift of heaven until she completely pulls the strange old man back from the palace of hell.


    Ye Yun finished refining medicine soon and gave it to the strange old man.


    The strange old man''s face suddenly became wonderful. He could feel that the toxin in his body was rapidly disappearing with the naked eye.


    At the same time, his already few vitality was also recovering at a very rapid speed.


    The seemingly unsightly pill refined by Ye Yun can be called divine medicine, which almost brings the strange old man back to life.


    Soon, his decaying face was more ruddy, and he was even able to sit up from his bed.


    "Worthy of Ye Yun!"


    At the moment, even God can''t help sighing.


    The existence of an immortal killing alliance and an unparalleled Holy Land headquarters that can lead the Crusade army to kill is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    At this time, ye Yun also looked at God''s gift.


    Then he asked, "how do you want to die?"


    God sent a sigh. The moment he saw Ye Yun, he knew he couldn''t live today.


    "Just die quickly!"


    God sent answer, this is his last wish.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "then I''ll give you a slower way to die!"


    Ye Yun''s words almost made Tianci spit blood.


    It turned out that ye Yun asked him how to die, not to give him the chance to choose the death method, but to give him the death method he didn''t want most.


    At the next moment, ye Yun put a mass of fire attribute into the body of God given.


    This fire attribute can burn the heavenly body from inside to outside. The burning pain is self-evident, and it is also mixed with spiritual power.


    Depending on the degree of spiritual power, it can make the heavenly body burn for about two hours before it dies.


    Ye Yun casually called this move: burn the white eyed wolf!


    The next moment, the whole hall was full of howling like a god given pig.


    "Go out for a walk!"


    The hall was filled with God given howls, which really made people unable to chat well.


    Ye Yun suggested.


    And now the strange old man can get out of bed and walk. After lying in bed for a month, he also wants to go out for a walk.


    "I''ve thought about your amazing achievements in the future countless times, but I didn''t expect you to achieve such achievements, and in such a short time of a few years!"


    After leaving the hall, the strange old man breathed a mouthful of fresh air and couldn''t help sighing.


    Instead of exaggerating, he said what he thought.


    As he said, ye Yun''s achievements are enormous, or at his age, unprecedented.


    "My life can only move forward, keep moving forward!"


    Ye Yun answered in a dignified tone.


    The stroll lasted about two hours. When the stroll was over, the God given roar in the hall also disappeared.


    God''s gift was burned alive from the inside out.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    The strange old man said to Ye Yun.


    Now he has been used to Ye Yun''s hurried coming and going.


    Because every time, it''s like this.


    Ye Yun, who has been on the ship, waved goodbye to the strange old man.


    The spaceship didn''t stay this time. It flew all the way out of the little thousand world. After entering the big thousand world, it went straight to the immortal killing alliance.


    Although Ye Yuncai is not here for more than ten days, the immortal killing alliance has developed and expanded a lot in these ten days.


    After all, the immortal killing alliance, which is most likely to replace the unparalleled holy land and become the first force in the sky and the mainland, still attracts countless young talents to come and run.


    In addition, the action of the immortal killing League against the unparalleled female emperor is very just.


    A just sect is, of course, the best destination for everyone.


    After returning to the sun moon alliance, ye Yun got a message that the demon God of the demon family personally sent a letter, a truce letter.


    It is said that before coming out of the underground world, the demon clan will not take the initiative to launch any attack on mankind.


    Of course, the demon God also hopes that during this period of time, mankind will not launch any war against the demon clan in the demon cave.


    Next, ye Yun began to shut down.


    And it is to pull the black king of hell and the cold emperor to shut down together.


    In Ye Yun''s space ring, there are many magic particles.


    Ye Yun will convert all the gas in these magic particles into Reiki, and then supply it to himself, the black hell and the cold emperor for spiritual upgrading.


    "It''s up to you to absorb how much aura you can absorb and how much spiritual power you can upgrade because of absorbing Aura!"

 Chapter 3042

    Ye Yun said solemnly to the black hell and the cold emperor.


    At this time, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven heard that they could improve their spiritual power, but they were not polite to Ye Yun, or even eager to try.


    Both of them are amazing in their talent, cultivation and spiritual strength.


    But compared with Ye Yun, it''s much worse.


    Therefore, many times when they face Ye Yun, they will be a little embarrassed.


    The gap between them and ye Yun is getting bigger and bigger, and they can''t keep up with Ye Yun.


    "Why don''t we see who has more mental power upgrades?"


    Ye Yun made a proposal.


    Of course, I didn''t deliberately want to upgrade the number of times through mental strength, so as to pretend to force in front of them.


    Even ye Yun can almost believe that he is not as good as the two in terms of the number of spiritual power upgrades.


    First, ye Yun has used the gas in the magic particles to upgrade his mental power more than once. In this way, the power of these gases to upgrade his mental power will be weakened.


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven are the first to use them to upgrade their spiritual power, which will help a lot more.


    Second, the higher the mental strength, the more difficult it will be to continue to upgrade. Ye Yun''s mental strength has reached 23 grades. It''s as difficult to continue upgrading as climbing to heaven.


    The spirit power of the black king of hell has reached 15 grades high, while the spirit power of the cold emperor of heaven has only reached 14 grades medium, so it will be much easier for them to upgrade their spirit power.


    For ye Yun''s proposal, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven certainly agreed with both hands.


    Although they know ye Yun is making them happy, it is still a surprise for them to surpass Ye Yun once.


    The absorption began and lasted for five days.


    Five days later, the aura transformed from the gas in the magic particles has been completely absorbed by the three people.


    However, this does not mean that ye Yun will have no aura support in the future, because ye Yun also has a large magic particle that can continuously grow small magic particles.


    It just takes a process to grow.


    Five days later, ye Yun''s spiritual power was upgraded from grade 23 to grade 24, and it was only grade 24 elementary.


    But this is already a huge leap for ye Yun.


    The spiritual power of the black king of hell was upgraded from fifteen grades higher to seventeen grades elementary.


    As for Leng Tiandi, he upgraded more directly from 14 grade medium to 16 grade high.


    The final winner is Leng Tiandi.


    Of course, this is almost expected, because the original spiritual level of lengtiandi is the lowest.


    After leaving the customs, the cold emperor and the black king of hell are obviously very excited. For them, their spiritual power has definitely achieved a very ferocious leap.


    Moreover, with the leap of spiritual power, their perception and comprehensive combat ability have been greatly improved.


    Next, there are ten days before the underground world opens.


    In these ten days, ye Yun and others were not idle and began to try to upgrade their cultivation.


    If you want to upgrade your accomplishments, of course, the best way is to fight, especially those whose accomplishments are equal to or better than yourself.


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell went much better. Looking at the immortal killing alliance, there are still many people whose accomplishments surpass them.


    Not to mention the existence of Leng Xiaolian, goddess and shadow God, even the Xiaoyao wine emperor and the beautiful fairy are more than enough to compete with each other.


    Ye Yun had some difficulties. He thought the shadow God could compete well, but now the shadow God was defeated by Ye Yun in three moves.


    The goddess''s words are similar to Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness, but ye Yun can''t go all out to fight with the goddess. There is no feeling of life and death at all.


    Fortunately, five days before the underground world was opened, Tiantu came as a guest.


    Tiantu, the first person under the hidden emperor, demon God and unparalleled female emperor, is definitely a good competition object for ye Yun.


    Above the martial arts arena.


    "I will suppress my accomplishments to about the Ninth level of the imperial level and the fifth level of heaven, and then compete with you!"


    On the Tai Chi platform, Tiantu spoke to Ye Yun, who stood opposite.


    On the huge Tai Chi battle platform, at the moment, layers of Tai Chi defense around have been opened, which ensures that Tiantu and ye Yun can fight wantonly without worrying about the impact of afterwave energy.


    "I think you''d better not suppress cultivation, so that we can fight more soundly!"


    Ye Yun suggested.


    Let alone let Tiantu, even the immortal killing allies in the martial arts arena were shocked.


    They all know that Tiantu''s accomplishments have reached the tenth heaven of the imperial level, and he has just completed the upgrade a few days ago, reaching the fifth heaven of the tenth heaven of the imperial level.


    Although there is still a gap between such accomplishments and the hidden emperor, others are absolutely dominant.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments only reached the eight levels of heaven and five levels of the imperial level.


    In fact, when Tiantu said that he would suppress his accomplishments to the Ninth level of the imperial level and the fifth level of heaven just now, people thought Ye Yun was going to lose.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. Although I know that you have strong leapfrog fighting ability, I have experienced countless battles and have sufficient fighting experience. Moreover, even if you suppress to the ninth floor of the imperial level and the five levels of heaven, it''s a big level higher than your cultivation. Such battles are already very unfair to you!"


    Tiantu replied, looking serious.


    Seeing Tiantu''s insistence, ye Yun didn''t say anything.


    I just prayed in my heart that Tiantu would be more resistant to beating.


    Battle open.


    Tiantu didn''t talk big. Although Tiantu stubbornly became a bald old dog for many years because of a sad relationship, his cultivation has been abandoned for many years.


    But with the invasion of the demon clan, he has changed back. He has fought for several times during this period and has completely found that feeling of battle.


    A few days ago, I even completed an upgrade.


    Suddenly, a vast amount of gas was produced.


    Like the name of Tiantu, the gas is extremely fierce and cold, just like the killing gas that can kill Tiantu.


    On the Tai Chi battle platform, he was immediately occupied by the map recorder released by Tiantu.


    In his killing spirit, he is equivalent to the existence of absolute dominance level.


    "Come out and give you ten chances to fight. If you can bring me trauma once, no, you only need to touch my body once through the most intense killing gas around my body!"


    Tiantu said proudly.

 Chapter 3043

    Now he feels more and more that even if he suppresses his cultivation to the Ninth level of the imperial level, he is too strong compared with Ye Yun.


    If you do it, I''m afraid it will bring unimaginable trauma to Ye Yun.


    Therefore, he would stand still and let Ye Yun take the initiative to attack.


    Ye Yun moved.


    This time, he didn''t even take out the huge black sword, but his right hand became a palm, and his body roared towards Tiantu like a sharp arrow.


    On the whole Tai Chi battle platform, the killing gas filled every inch of space is strong enough to produce a huge resistance to Ye Yun''s action.


    As for the killing Qi around Tiantu''s body, the intensity is more than 100 times that of other areas above the Tai Chi platform.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the super strong killing gas with a thickness of ten feet is an iron wall that can''t be destroyed for everyone.


    However, this iron wall met Ye Yun, an invincible blade.


    Ye Yun''s body is really like a sharp and difficult long sword. It instantly pierces the ultra strong killing gas with a thickness of ten feet, and the palm is reprinted on Tiantu''s chest.


    Bang!


    After the heavy muffled sound, Tiantu''s body couldn''t stop retreating.


    He felt that his throat was astringent for a while, and then blood flowed freely from the corner of his mouth.


    Tiantu''s face was filled with surprise, just like the shock in everyone''s eyes.


    Some people thought that ye Yun could defeat Tiantu who suppressed his accomplishments to the Ninth level of the imperial level, but they didn''t expect to defeat him so quickly.


    After stabilizing his body, Tiantu''s tone became stronger and stronger: "very good, very powerful. Next, I will directly improve my cultivation to the peak of tianshizhong realm on the ninth floor of the imperial level. As long as you can touch my body, you will win!"


    Tiantu said, and there was a stronger killing spirit in his body.


    These murderous Qi is several times more vast than just now.


    For a moment, the killing spirit on the Tai Chi platform seemed to be materialized.


    As for the slaughter gas around his body, which is about ten feet thick, it is 100 times thicker than the slaughter gas in other places.


    This is no longer like substantiation, but is substantiation at all, and the density has reached an astonishing level.


    Ye Yun shot again. This time, he still didn''t use the giant black sword.


    This time, everyone felt that ye Yun was too big.


    As we all know, ye Yun''s combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened without using the giant black sword.


    Tiantu has begun to shake his head silently.


    However, the next moment, Tiantu found himself wrong again.


    Ye Yun''s body speed is faster, and the momentum around him is also more sharp.


    The killing Qi that can bind people like vines is like a vacuum without resistance in front of Ye Yun.


    Even the extremely strong killing Qi around Tiantu''s body only slightly slowed down Ye Yun''s forward speed.


    Ye Yun''s palm was printed on Tiantu''s chest again.


    This time, Tiantu retreated even further, and more blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The iron facts prove that even Tiantu, who suppressed his accomplishments to the peak of the nine layer tianshizhong realm of the imperial level, is still not ye Yun''s opponent.


    "Worthy of being the first sword God!"


    Tiantu sighed that he was ready to make real efforts.


    Between words, his momentum began to rise, rising continuously.


    This momentum can even be released through the Tai Chi defense around the Tai Chi platform, and then clearly perceived by everyone.


    Tiantu Suo''s nature no longer suppresses the slightest cultivation, and directly reaches its current peak level, that is, the ten layer tianwu realm of the imperial level.


    "It''s still the old rule. If you touch my body ten times, you''ll win!"


    Tiantu''s heroic mouth.


    "It''s not important to win or lose. The important thing is that I want to fight well with you at the peak!"


    Ye Yun was finally completely dignified, and the giant black sword was taken out by him.


    The ten attributes of the top ten sword souls began to converge towards the giant black sword. There was a strong and extreme sword spirit, which also gathered and ascended around the giant black sword.


    At the same time, the killing spirit of Tiantu has evaporated thousands of times towards the periphery.


    In people''s view, it is simply a natural moat, which is difficult to cross.


    "If it''s me, even walking in the killing gas is extravagant, and it''s almost impossible to even move. What''s more, it''s mentioned that the thickness of the foot near kaitiantu''s body is super strong killing gas!"


    It was the shadow God who spoke. Not long ago, it was the first strong person in the immortal killing alliance.


    Beside him, Bai Chunxue doesn''t know when to come.


    This woman watched Ye Yun enter Kowloon University from the southern region and complete her transformation and development step by step.


    At that time, Bai Chunxue thought Ye Yun was a unicorn in the pool. Once the wind and cloud changed, he felt like a dragon.


    But she didn''t expect Ye Yun to change so fast.


    After a period of disappearance, ye Yun was able to stand on the top of the continent when he saw Ye Yun again.


    Such a pace of progress is hard to describe in words.


    "It''s a pity that it''s only five days before the underground world is opened. If it''s five years or even three years, ye Yun is likely to grow into a super top power in the ten layers and ten levels of the imperial level. At that time, in addition to the hidden emperor, we will also have a second super strong person and be able to obtain the existence of the spirit."


    The shadow God sighed, and there was some pity in his tone.


    After returning from the unparalleled holy land, the hidden emperor closed the door, saying that he wanted to absorb as many magic relics as possible.


    Up to now, the hidden emperor has not come out of the closed place.


    No one knows how many magic relics the hidden emperor has digested and how much strength he has reached his peak.


    Originally, the hidden emperor was also a good opponent for ye Yun. Of course, when the hidden emperor suppressed cultivation.


    However, in order to better absorb the magic relic, ye Yun didn''t bother the hidden emperor in seclusion.


    At the next moment, the scene on the Tai Chi stage was a bit of a sensation.


    It''s not so much Ye Yun''s body carrying the giant black sword wandering in the rich and incomparable gas of slaughter as ye Yun''s body carrying the giant black sword.


    Zizizi


    The combination of the ten attributes around the giant black sword and the super sword Qi broke out when it came into contact with the killing Qi.

 Chapter 3044

    Ye Yun, holding a huge black sword, did not walk fast upstream of the Tai Chi platform.


    But the trend is surprising.


    Ye Yun''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    Finally, the front point of the giant black sword came into contact with the killing gas about a foot thick around Tiantu.


    Click click


    In an instant, a voice similar to lightning bombing sounded.


    The sound was deafening.


    In the process of interweaving and collision, the two of the needle tip to the wheat awn burst out not only the sound of thunder and lightning, but also fierce sparks.


    Such a scene, the spectacular degree is really amazing.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated you again. I can even compete with my killing spirit!"


    Tiantu couldn''t help crying out.


    "Is it just a close match?"


    Ye Yun asked, obviously not so.


    In fact, the next moment also confirmed Ye Yun''s super power.


    The giant black sword began to break the killing Qi within a foot around Tiantu''s body.


    Although the speed is very slow, it is an irresistible inevitable trend.


    This trend shocked Tiantu.


    Now he has gone all out to release the killing spirit, and he can''t stop Ye Yun''s attack.


    All he can do is to watch ye Yun''s giant black sword advancing, and it is getting closer and closer to his chest.


    "I lost!"


    When the tip of the giant black sword was less than an inch away from his body, Tiantu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand stopped and continued to advance.


    However, ye Yun''s momentum in the whole body was not accompanied by Tiantu''s admission of defeat, that is, it dispersed in the slightest.


    "I said, winning or losing is not important, the important thing is that I want to fight with you!"


    Words, ye Yun''s eyes, the unbridled outbreak of war.


    The words shocked everyone present.


    Breaking through Tiantu''s defense is one thing, and fighting Tiantu is another.


    This is like, when an adult doesn''t fight back, even a child''s continuous attack can cause damage to the adult.


    But if the adult fights back, the child will be instantly abused.


    Although this metaphor is somewhat inappropriate, it is the situation of Tiantu and ye Yun.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    People around the audience hardly doubt that once Tiantu makes a shot, ye Yun will be defeated in an instant.


    Even Tiantu couldn''t help saying, "are you really sure?"


    When ye Yun said this for the first time just now, Tiantu completely ignored it and thought Ye Yun was joking.


    But this second time is a little different.


    Because ye Yun has just proved that he has some strength.


    Ye Yun nodded, and then the giant black sword in his hand began to move forward.


    At the moment, Tiantu nodded and twisted his body. He came easily and avoided Ye Yun''s blow.


    By the way, Tiantu arrived behind Ye Yun in a blink.


    Even ye Yun''s speed and physical strength are average, which is incomparably amazing.


    However, there is still a certain gap with Tiantu, even when ye Yun uses the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth.


    Tiantu, who blinked behind Ye Yun, slapped Ye Yun on the shoulder.


    Bang!


    Because it was too fast, ye Yun didn''t react at all. He was hit in the shoulder.


    Even with this slap, Tiantu didn''t use his full strength, but ye Yun''s body still flew back wildly.


    Almost fell directly from the Tai Chi platform.


    In Ye Yun''s mouth, blood gushed out in a jet.


    Ye Yun''s body was hard to stop, but it was also staggering.


    "It''s amazing that you only get such a level of heavy damage under my palm. But I have to tell you that my palm just used about 50% of the strength, and even if you use 50% of the strength, you will also be hard to repair. So I think if you really want to fight and compete with me, then I need to suppress my accomplishments a little more, two or three times. "


    Tiantu spoke solemnly for the good of Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun shook his head very firmly and said, "don''t suppress cultivation, and please use your full strength, I can resist!"


    Although Tiantu''s 50% powerful palm has brought Ye Yun a lot of trauma, it has broken the cultivation bottleneck in Ye Yun''s body.


    Before the duel, ye Yun took countless body refining materials, including those that hit the level of artifact.


    Of course, there is Tianjian soul that ye Yun accepted not long ago. Now it''s only digested a little.


    All this needs Ye Yun''s constant battle to fully digest.


    Especially at the level of life and death.


    Tiantu, who exerts 50% of his strength, can bring ye Yun a very oppressive feeling and some trauma, but it is far from reaching the level of life and death.


    "But"


    Tiantu wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "No, but you helped me! Fight me with 100% strength!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is extremely dignified.


    Tiantu finally nodded.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, the momentum around Tiantu''s body began to burst out like a river breaking the dike.


    At the same time, Tiantu''s temperament has changed and become more supreme.


    In his right hand, the sound of clicking continues to sound, which is the wanton gathering of energy to smash the surrounding space and air.


    There is no need to deliberately perceive, that is, to understand how vast this energy has reached.


    Tiantu, who had not finished the upgrade at the beginning, was able to stand in an invincible position against the two demon kings alone.


    Now the upgraded Tiantu is more likely to defeat the three demon kings at the same time.


    "Ready, I really won''t show mercy!"


    Tiantu Haomai opened his mouth, punched his right hand and roared towards Ye Yun.


    This punch, of course, hit Ye Yun on the other shoulder that was not fatal.


    But even so, it will be a huge blow to Ye Yun.


    Because there is too much energy in the roaring shadow of the fist. In addition, there is even the power of law.


    After hitting Ye Yun on the shoulder, the power of these laws will spread around.


    As for whether it will hurt Ye Yun''s vital organs, it''s hard to say.


    In fact, Tiantu regretted this move.

 Chapter 3045

    He regretted that he really listened to Ye Yun''s words and didn''t show mercy. He should have tried 70% strength first


    But it''s too late to say anything at the moment.


    Click click


    The shadow of the fist hit Ye Yun heavily on the shoulder, and the broken voice was heard.


    Ye Yun''s shoulder was smashed, and by the way, his ribs were smashed.


    The blood, like the eruption of a volcano, sprayed directly from ye Yunkou for two meters.


    It was vaguely mixed with some visceral fragments.


    There is no suspense. At the moment, ye Yun''s viscera must have been greatly impacted, even hard to repair.


    Ye Yun''s body flew upside down, smashed the layers of Tai Chi defense around the Tai Chi platform, and then fell heavily on the open space outside the Tai Chi platform.


    With one punch, ye Yun was defeated and defeated cleanly. Even if he didn''t feel Ye Yun''s weak breath, everyone would be sad to think that ye Yun was killed.


    "Brother Yun!"


    The onlooker''s black hell screamed and jumped to Ye Yun. He took out all kinds of healing pills and prepared to give them to Ye Yun, but ye Yun stubbornly refused.


    This punch is really very heavy.


    Ye Yun even felt that he had stepped into hell with one foot.


    But the rapid digestion of those body refining materials in the body pulled Ye Yun back from the gate of hell.


    It''s just a pity that Tianjian soul still hasn''t begun to digest.


    However, ye Yun felt that his cultivation barrier began to break.


    It''s only a matter of time to upgrade. Of course, we should keep it in the moment of life and death crisis. We can''t take healing pills to repair the injury.


    "Ye Yun, you''ll die like this. Can you not live in order to upgrade?"


    The goddess also came up and spoke angrily to Ye Yun.


    She knows a lot about ye Yun''s body and upgrade, and guesses that ye Yun is stubborn about not taking healing pills.


    In this regard, ye Yun tried to smile, but his tone was very firm: "for me, upgrading is really the most important. Moreover, my vitality has always been tenacious, and this pain can be carried over!"


    Ye Yun is always confident, especially for his body.


    Even though ye Yunfei didn''t take the pill, he said to the goddess, "please give me another punch. I feel that this feeling of life and death crisis is still a little worse!"


    With a cold hum, the goddess turned her head to one side and ignored Ye Yun''s request.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only look at the black hell.


    The black king of hell was stunned at first, and immediately turned his head to one side.


    At the moment, ye Yun has run out of money and asks to be beaten. If he really kills Ye Yun with one punch, who will cry?


    Ye Yun called to Leng Tiandi again.


    At the moment, Leng Tiandi seems to be in a stupefied spirit and turns a deaf ear to Ye Yun''s call.


    "Sister Xiaolian!"


    Ye Yun looks at Leng Xiaolian.


    And the cold Xiaolian finally came to force awesome, but gently touched on Ye Yun.


    What about the agreed attack?


    This is clearly a gentle touch, okay?


    Ye Yun almost collapsed!


    Helpless, ye Yun could only lift his soft and powerless right hand, exhausted his last strength and slapped him on his chest.


    "It seems that you have to be self traumatized!"


    Ye Yun sighed. Although this palm was soft and weak, it was more violent than Leng Xiaolian''s gentle touch.


    Finally, the cultivation barrier was broken down completely.


    Ye Yun''s momentum began to climb and is about to upgrade.


    Emperor''s rank has eight levels, six levels of heaven, seven levels of heaven


    Ye Yunxiu''s upgrade speed is amazing.


    In a short time of less than ten breaths, it has been upgraded to the eighth floor of the imperial level and the Ninth Heaven.


    This is a full four upgrades!


    In contrast, ye Yun looked very dissatisfied.


    There''s no reason!


    In fact, ye Yun was really dissatisfied, because what brought the upgrade just now was the body refining material refined into the body.


    Ye Yun was disappointed that so many high-end body refining materials only upgraded Ye Yun four times.


    As for Tianjian soul, ye Yun is even more disappointed. Up to now, there is no trend of energy emerging.


    "It seems that the battle will continue!"


    Ye Yun thought so, that is, he looked at Tiantu who was preparing to come down from the Tai Chi platform again.


    "What? You don''t want to continue fighting with me?"


    Facing Ye Yun''s eyes, Tiantu asked subconsciously.


    Ye Yun at the moment, because of the improvement of cultivation, the scars on his body also recover rapidly.


    Have been able to stand up, and then step by step towards the Tai Chi battle platform.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Yun nodded and answered.


    Take your toes lightly, and ye Yun goes up to the Tai Chi platform again.


    At the moment, although Ye Yun''s body has not fully recovered, his cultivation has been upgraded four times in a row, which has forced Tiantu to treat him seriously.


    Tiantu quickly developed momentum and waved another fist.


    Facing the huge fist shadow, ye Yun didn''t defend with all his strength this time, but stabbed directly with a huge black sword.


    Boom!


    A strong roar sounded as scheduled.


    At that moment, when people looked at it, they were shocked.


    Although Ye Yun retreated, the aftermath of the explosion also added some scars to Ye Yun.


    But under the fierce stab of the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, he really smashed the shadow of Tiantu''s move.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    It is the first time that Tiantu''s fighting spirit has been so thoroughly inspired today.


    Half a quarter of an hour ago, ye Yun almost died under the shadow of his fist.


    At this moment, under the shadow of his fist move, ye Yun only retreated a few steps with slight scars.


    Such progress is beyond imagination.


    The next battle was much more intense.


    With Ye Yun''s upgrade, ye Yun''s speed and strength have improved.


    It has almost reached the level comparable to Tiantu.


    The two fought for a full cup of tea. During this cup of tea, ye Yun was gradually pushed into the downwind.


    But that''s all.


    Ye Yun didn''t lose the battle.


    There was a constant sound of air-conditioning.


    After all, ye Yun has only reached the eighth level of heaven and the Ninth level of Empire level, that is, he is almost equal to Tiantu whose cultivation has reached the tenth level of heaven and the fifth level of Empire level.


    In the future, when ye Yun''s cultivation reaches the ten levels and five levels of the imperial level, how powerful will he be?


    People can''t imagine it. They just speculate that ye Yun may have the capital to fight the hidden emperor, demon God and even the unparalleled female emperor at that time.


    "Stop!"


    When the battle became white hot, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Are you finally going to admit defeat?

 Chapter 3046

    Many people guess so.


    However, the ruthless facts beat them in the face again.


    It''s the Tianjian soul in Ye Yun who finally begins to input energy to Ye Yun. Ye Yun will upgrade again.


    The imperial level has eight levels and ten levels of heaven, and the imperial level has nine levels and one level of heaven


    This upgrade is even more violent than the last one, and the number of upgrades is also more.


    It has been upgraded five times, and ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the nine levels of the imperial level and the four levels of heaven!


    Almost all the people on the scene became sculptures.


    "Well, it seems that we don''t need to continue fighting!"


    Ye Yun was finally satisfied this time.


    It''s also true.


    Before the upgrade, ye Yun was just pushed down by Tiantu.


    Now, after five upgrades, ye Yun can definitely defeat Tiantu in an instant.


    There is really no need to continue fighting.


    "It took only half an hour from being my enemy to being your enemy!"


    Tiantu exclaimed loudly.


    He was absolutely sure that ye Yun was one of the most amazing beings he had ever seen.


    "It seems that the gap between and Brother Yun is getting bigger and bigger!"


    These days of hard training, the black hell has also achieved two upgrades.


    In his opinion, the gap between and ye Yun has narrowed.


    But now, with Ye Yun''s nine upgrades, the gap between them has become larger and larger


    "Well, it seems that the goddess should try her best to spare time!"


    The goddess is also a secret way in her heart.


    Half an hour ago, she thought she was on a par with Ye Yun.


    But now, heaven and earth!


    For the next five days, ye Yun was in a state of solid cultivation.


    Now even Tiantu is not ye Yun''s opponent. The hidden emperor is still in seclusion. For the time being, he can''t find an object to fight and compete with.


    Ye Yun simply lives in the Tai Chi gravity array put out by the Tai Chi family.


    In this Taiji gravity array, the maximum gravity can be ten million times that of normal gravity.


    When tens of millions of times of gravity is turned on, Tiantu can only stay in the big array for a few breaths, that is, he will come out quickly because he can''t bear it.


    Ye Yun stayed or stayed for five days.


    If it weren''t for the day when the underground world opened, ye Yun could stay in this array for a longer time.


    "Has the hidden emperor passed the customs?"


    The first thing ye Yun did when he was out of the array was to ask the black hell.


    Black hell shook his head.


    "It seems that he is going to interrupt his retreat!"


    Ye Yun frowned and said.


    Today is the day when the underground world is opened. The hidden emperor is the one who must enter the underground world among his own forces.


    The obtained spirit can only be used by the hidden emperor.


    Therefore, no matter whether the hidden emperor has completed the retreat or not, he has absorbed the energy of several magic relics, so he is going to end the retreat and start.


    "Please inform us that all the people in the immortal killing alliance who sign up to enter the underground world get on the spaceship. After I call out the hidden emperor, we will set out for Wanjie mountain together!"


    Ye Yun said to the black hell.


    The underground world is under the Wanjie mountain, so all the applicants on the sky continent will gather there today.


    The shacang from the upper world will also arrive today, and then use the key to open the underground world.


    It depends on this trip to the underground world to see who is born and who is killed by the three forces!


    The black king of hell nodded and went to work.


    Ye Yun went to the reclusive place of the hidden emperor.


    The seclusion of the hidden emperor is very important, so it is in the core of the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    Around this closed place, there are not only layers of legal array protection, but also heavy troops.


    Ye Yun arrived at the periphery of the closed place all the way. After holding back the heavy troops, he cracked the layers of Dharma array more difficult..


    Ye Yun didn''t rush into the closed place. Instead, he called the hidden emperor a few times and didn''t get a reply.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only break through the closed place.


    But the scene in front of Ye Yun was completely stunned.


    This closed place is empty. Where is the shadow of the hidden emperor?


    Where has hidden emperor gone?


    Ye Yun began to release his spiritual power and determined that there was no trace of the hidden emperor.


    This great change came very suddenly.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the hidden emperor?"


    Ye Yun walked quickly to the closed place, and then caught up with the more than 100 heavy soldiers who had not yet had time to evacuate. He was responsible for guarding I here.


    They are responsible for guarding here. At the moment, the hidden emperor is gone. Of course, ye Yun wants to ask them.


    Ye Yun''s question immediately stunned the more than 100 heavy soldiers.


    "Alliance leader, isn''t the elder hidden emperor in the closed place?"


    The captain of one of the heavy soldiers couldn''t help asking.


    At this question, ye Yun was even more angry: "if the hidden emperor was in the closed place, would I still ask you?"


    Now, these heavy soldiers are even more confused.


    Since the hidden emperor entered the closed place, they have been guarding outside. They have been inseparable for a month.


    They were absolutely sure that during this month, the hidden emperor did not come out of the closed place at all.


    But they also understand that ye Yun will not cheat them. The hidden emperor is inexplicably missing!


    "Forget it, you go back and I''ll look for it again!"


    Ye Yun also knows that these heavy soldiers will not lie.


    Moreover, the mysterious disappearance of the hidden emperor is really an unsolved mystery. It is impossible for these heavy soldiers to solve it for themselves.


    After more than 100 heavy soldiers left, ye Yun searched in detail in the closed place and nearby, but there was still no trace of the hidden emperor.


    The hidden emperor disappeared out of thin air like a magic trick.


    At the moment, in the central square of the unparalleled holy land, three spaceships have taken off.


    The top is full of immortal killing allies who want to enter the underground world.


    They have all signed up. There are two purposes to enter the underground world: one is to obtain the opportunity against the sky, and the other is to help the hidden emperor obtain the spirit.


    Three spaceships did not start, but were waiting for ye Yun and Yin di.


    "Brother Yun, you are here. Hurry up. You may not catch up with the opening of the underground world later!"


    Seeing ye Yun finally coming, the black hell couldn''t help but speak.


    "Why didn''t master Yin follow?"


    Leng Tiandi had sharp eyes and found something wrong at a glance.


    Ye Yun went to ask the hidden emperor to end his seclusion, but he returned alone.


    "The hidden emperor is gone!"


    Ye Yun''s extremely depressed mouth.


    These words even made the immortal killing allies on the three spaceships feel that they were joking.

 Chapter 3047

    However, when they saw Ye Yun''s dignified face, they understood that this was not a joke at all.


    There is no doubt that the hidden emperor is the most essential person for the whole immortal killing alliance to enter the underground world.


    Now the hidden emperor is gone at this critical moment. This is simply a reality. He has played everyone well.


    "No, elder Yin Di has been in a closed place all the time. How can he suddenly disappear?"


    The shadow God opened his mouth with great incomprehension.


    When the hidden emperor entered the place of closure, he watched helplessly and would not make mistakes.


    "I don''t know what happened. In short, when I forcibly entered the closed place, there was no trace of the hidden emperor, and I didn''t even know when the hidden emperor was gone!"


    Ye Yun said, looking worried.


    The hidden emperor is too important to enter the underground world.


    Because on his own side, only the hidden emperor has the ability to obtain the spirit.


    "Will the hidden emperor leave without saying goodbye? Will it be the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor who secretly did it?"


    Leng Tiandi spoke, and his face became more severe than ever before.


    In this regard, a member of the Tai Chi family shook his head firmly: "the defense array set around the closed place has many layers, and is extremely high-end. Even if the hard hit demon God and the unparalleled female emperor have the ability to break it by force, it is impossible to be as silent as it is now!"


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "yes, those heavy soldiers said that no one broke in during this period of time, and when I forcibly broke through the array, I also found that the array had not moved at all."


    In terms of array breaking ability, ye Yun is more powerful than the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Although the hidden emperor disappeared, after entering the underground world, we still have to go all out and try our best to get the spirit. As long as we get the spirit, we can absorb it when the hidden emperor appears, but once it falls into the hands of the demon God or the unparalleled female emperor, it will definitely be a disaster for us!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth again, and his tone was incomparably firm.


    Everyone nodded. They understood that entering the underground world to obtain opportunities was secondary, and the most important thing was to obtain the spirit.


    And even if you destroy the spirit, you can''t let it fall into the hands of the demon God or the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun went up to the leading ship and ordered to start.


    At the moment, there are many spaceships heading for Wanjie mountain.


    It contains all the great forces on the firmament and ten ships belonging to the demon family.


    On the Wanjie square near Wanjie mountain, it is also full of many personnel of unparalleled holy land.


    A month ago, the Crusade army killed the unparalleled holy land, killing almost all the personnel in the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land.


    But this month, the unparalleled female emperor first called all the managers of holy places of all sizes.


    Also let the managers of these small holy places reach the unparalleled fairy Palace on the top of Wanjie mountain, and let them enjoy the same treatment as the original ten elders.


    At the same time, their cultivation was just like the ten elders at the beginning, and achieved a rapid progress.


    Of course, because their original cultivation basis was much lower than that of the ten elders, now after their cultivation by leaps and bounds, their cultivation has only reached seven or eight layers of the imperial level.


    However, the seven or eight layers of dozens of emperors are also a very terrible energy.


    Moreover, the managers of the dozens of small holy places also brought all the senior managers of their own small holy places, but they enhanced a lot of popularity for the unparalleled holy places.


    Wanjie square has also been renovated, even more magnificent than it was a month ago.


    At this moment, spaceships are coming one after another.


    They are all great people from all major forces in the firmament, and they are also the people who signed up to enter the underground world today.


    Dare to go to the unparalleled Holy Land in such a big way, first, because the unparalleled holy land has been extremely declining. Second, and most importantly, they are all applicants and have a special mark on their forehead. Anyone, even the unparalleled female emperor, who dares to kill them, is provoking and killing the Cang, and the outcome will be sad and miserable.


    The unparalleled female emperor was also surrounded by the managers and senior managers of holy places of all sizes, and came to Wanjie square with great courage.


    A month''s time is not enough for the unparalleled female emperor to recover too much, but there is no embarrassment a month ago.


    Today''s unparalleled female emperor is still dressed in white. Her temperament is as outstanding as ever. She seems to be a fairy free from dust and vulgarity.


    After her arrival, her cold eyes swept over the Wanjie square, the big figures and high-level leaders of major forces.


    Heaven can learn. When her eyes swept over these people, each of them felt a chill.


    After all, the once unparalleled female emperor, but the existence of the absolute domination of the whole celestial continent.


    A disagreement is the possibility of killing all of them.


    For these people, the unparalleled empress certainly did not have a good face, because they were included in the Crusade army just a month ago.


    In the view of the unparalleled female emperor, although they did not make a great contribution in the Crusade process, they also helped the tyrants.


    "When I get the spirit, all of you will die!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in her heart that she was walking towards the two seats next to her.


    The two seats are very different.


    Although the seat below is also extremely luxurious and domineering, it is nothing compared with the seat above.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor went to the seat below and sat down.


    Obviously, the more domineering and high-end position above is prepared for killing Cang.


    More and bigger ships continue to roar.


    The old leader of the Xiahou alliance with the Xiahou killer alliance, the ethereal master with the pill gate, and the Tiantu with the Tianyan organization... All came one after another.


    After they arrived, they greeted each other very familiar.


    They have a common enemy, first the demon family, then the unparalleled holy land, and now the demon family and the unparalleled holy land.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Moreover, the Crusade just a month ago made them form a deep combat friendship.


    Finally, three more ships arrived.


    The three ships that arrived were flying the flag of the immortal killing alliance.


    After the arrival, the eyes of all the great figures and senior leaders of the great forces present were hot.


    It is their common desire and common goal to let the immortal killing alliance replace the unparalleled holy land and become the largest force in the firmament.

 Chapter 3048

    And they all know that the only person on their side who can obtain the spirit, the hidden emperor, should also be in the spaceship of the immortal killing alliance.


    The unparalleled female emperor gave a cold hum and looked at the three ships that had landed the immortal killing alliance. Of course, the killing gas in her eyes reached the extreme.


    It was because of the immortal killing alliance that she failed in her ambition to rise a month ago, and her body was greatly eaten back.


    This hatred is really overwhelming for the unparalleled female emperor.


    Just because they are all applicants, so now the unparalleled female emperor must suppress her anger.


    However, she secretly vowed that when she got the spirit, the first thing was to remove the immortal killing alliance from the sky.


    On the spaceship, ye Yun, Leng Tiandi, black hell, goddess, shadow God, Xiaobai, Xiaoqing, Xiaohong and other famous figures came down from the spaceship one by one.


    Everyone''s arrival, in the eyes of those around, is full of an irrecoverable hot color.


    "Why didn''t master Yin get off the ship?"


    When all the people of the immortal killing Alliance came down from the three spaceships, there was a cry of surprise.


    This exclamation also attracted the attention of others.


    In their opinion, the most critical person on their side to enter the underground world this time is the hidden emperor. There is no doubt that the hidden Emperor may not appear?


    However, when they fixed their eyes, they really didn''t see the figure belonging to the hidden emperor at the location of the immortal killing alliance.


    Suddenly, a strong surprise filled everyone''s heart. Even the unparalleled female emperor and the unparalleled Holy Land looked at Ye Yun, the leader of the immortal killing alliance.


    "I''m sorry, the hidden emperor suddenly disappeared!"


    Facing everyone''s confused eyes, ye Yun didn''t hide anything, but said straight to the point.


    But these words were heard in their ears, but they let them directly explode the pot.


    When the underground world was opened this time, only the hidden emperor was qualified to obtain the spirit.


    If the hidden emperor doesn''t arrive, doesn''t it mean that one of the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor is destined to obtain the spirit.


    Whether it is the demon God''s acquisition or the unparalleled female emperor''s acquisition, it is definitely a great bad news for them, and it must be a disaster to meet them later.


    This is the last thing they want to see, even unimaginable.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor and the unparalleled holy land, after hearing the news, the surprise and excitement in their hearts reached the extreme.


    Originally, the hidden emperor would be a strong enemy, and the probability of promoting the unparalleled female emperor to obtain the divine soul was only one-third.


    But now the hidden emperor suddenly disappeared. If she still didn''t come when the underground world was opened, her probability of obtaining the spirit jumped to half.


    Thinking of this, the unparalleled empress even had a smile on her face.


    "However, we should believe in the hidden emperor. It is still some time before the underground world is opened. The hidden Emperor may still come."


    Ye Yun then said, although even ye Yun didn''t believe that in the little time left, the hidden emperor would come in time.


    After a pause, ye Yun continued: "and no matter whether the hidden emperor appears or not, we should spare no effort to obtain the spirit after entering the underground world. As long as we obtain the spirit, there is still hope after all!"


    Ye Yun''s words made those big people around nod again and again. Now it seems that it''s the only way.


    In short, even if you can''t get the spirit, you can''t let the spirit fall into the hands of the demon God or the unparalleled female emperor.


    Whizz


    There is a strong sound of breaking wind.


    Looking at the sky, there are ten very high-end black spaceships coming very quickly.


    It is not difficult to see from the flags hanging high on these ten spaceships that these ten spaceships belong to the demon family.


    "Is the demon clan leading all the elite to come? This is a full ten spaceships!"


    Below, someone sighed.


    In fact, his exclamation is the truth.


    For entering the underground world to obtain the spirit, the demon God also made good preparations for a month and brought all the elite of the demon family.


    Ten spaceships landed in the huge Wanjie square, and the demon clan came out soon.


    There are thousands.


    It seems that all the demons who have reached the imperial level or above have come.


    Of course, the demon God is in the first position.


    The demon God was badly hurt in the battle a month ago, but he has recovered a lot in this month.


    Behind him were nine demon kings except the eighth demon king who died.


    One of them was the first demon king who wanted to turn ye Yun into his son-in-law.


    But he never thought that his prospective son-in-law, who was very optimistic and even gave high hopes, was actually a human.


    And ye Yun is the top leader in human beings.


    Now the first demon king''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of unspeakable feelings.


    The first demon king suddenly turned his head and no longer looked at Ye Yun, but glanced at his daughter Moxiang not far behind him.


    Magic incense is stubborn and has to follow. She is too fond of Ye Yun. It can even be said that she has been deeply trapped in it.


    However, people and demons are different. She is a devil and ye Yun is a man. After all, fate can only become empty!


    At the moment, magic incense''s eyes are also accurately fixed on Ye Yun.


    Although Ye Yun changed his appearance during that time in the Magic Cave, now ye Yun has recovered his original appearance.


    But some breath and temperament will not change.


    Magic incense just recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    Her eyes to Ye Yun were filled with more complex feelings.


    Ye Yun turned his head to one side.


    Ye Yun was able to face the gaze of the first demon king calmly.


    But ye Yun can''t face magic incense.


    "It seems that your boy is also dishonest in the devil''s cave. Tell me quickly, did he incur romantic debt again?"


    The goddess approached Ye Yun and opened her mouth angrily.


    In this regard, ye Yun immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t have the slightest affection for this demon girl, but I''m beautiful and handsome. Everywhere I go, everyone loves me and flowers bloom."


    Ye Yun''s words stopped suddenly. It was the goddess''s jade hand. I don''t know when it had reached Ye Yun''s waist, and then twisted it.


    "Hum, sophistry, no, it seems that you haven''t caused a romantic debt, and the second! No, and the third!"

 Chapter 3049

    After the goddess found these, she immediately twisted Ye Yun''s tender meat hand and exerted a slight force.


    Ye Yun also looked intently and found that in addition to magic incense, there were indeed two women whose eyes were fixed on him, and complex feelings like magic incense emerged in those eyes.


    Ye Yun judged at a glance that it was the Witch and the little witch.


    In the city of death, ye Yun only put her into the town demon tower to be imprisoned because killing the witch would disturb the demon God.


    I never thought that ye Yun''s charm was too great. During the period of imprisonment, the witch not only changed from love to hate, but also loved Ye Yun deeply.


    When his identity was exposed and he escaped from the devil''s cave, ye Yun also felt the witch''s love for himself when he released the witch again.


    So now the witch''s eyes are the same as those of magic incense. Ye Yun didn''t think there was any accident.


    But now the little devil looks at herself with the same eyes. Is there any mistake?


    Of course, in addition to the love and other emotions in the eyes of the three demon women looking at Ye Yun, there are also many demon people looking at Ye Yun full of killing intention.


    Among them, the eyes with the strongest killing intention belong to the three sons of the demon God, magic big dog, magic two dog and magic three dog.


    They later found that their intended fiancee, sister Hua and Li Xianxian, were directly or indirectly rescued by Ye Yun.


    Moreover, during the human demon war, ye Yun severely injured the big devil dog, and ye Yun cut off one arm of the second Devil Dog and the third Devil Dog.


    Such deep hatred really makes them unforgettable forever.


    However, the demon God''s face was indifferent, but after discovering that the hidden emperor was not there, there was a happy color in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    So far, all the great people who have signed up on the firmament have basically arrived.


    Even the much expanded Wanjie square is now almost occupied by various types of spaceships and nearly 100000 people.


    Everyone was waiting. It was three hours.


    It was already afternoon, but shacang, who promised to come with the key, still didn''t come.


    "What''s the matter? Did I remember the wrong date?"


    A white haired old man couldn''t help sighing.


    In this regard, they can''t all remember wrong by shaking their heads around.


    The words of shacang at that time were very loud and clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    He said that one month later today is today. That''s right.


    "Killing Cang is the existence from the upper world. It is supreme. It should not deceive us. He said that he would bring the key to open the underground world today, and it will come!"


    Of course, some people spoke with great firmness, but they were a manager from a small holy land.


    At that time, the voice of killing the sky spread not only in the ears of everyone in Wanjie square, but also in the ears of everyone in the sky continent.


    The manager of this small holy land, of course, heard very clearly.


    People are still waiting anxiously and helplessly.


    Another three hours passed by, and I still didn''t find the coming of killing God.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, someone finally didn''t hold any hope.


    Maybe shacang just made a big joke for everyone. He wouldn''t come with the key at all.


    Even there is no underground world under Wanjie mountain.


    The waiting is still going on. Since they have carefully prepared for a month and come with great fanfare, they don''t want to take advantage of their enthusiasm and come back in bad spirits.


    "Maybe shacang hasn''t found the key yet. Why don''t we come back another day!"


    When it was completely dark and it was almost over today, someone couldn''t help saying.


    Someone even headed for the spaceship, ready to get on the spaceship and return to their respective territories.


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred.


    Click, click!


    A huge thunder sounded from the distant sky.


    But the sound seems to ring through the deepest and softest area of everyone''s eardrum.


    Suddenly, there were some weaknesses in cultivation. Both ears were deaf for a while, and red blood began to flow out of both ears.


    However, on everyone''s face, which has almost no hope, there is a look of expectation again.


    When they looked at the sky, they found that there was a big gap in the sky facing Wanjie mountain.


    This is the only channel between the lower bound and the upper bound. It is now automatically opened. It is likely that the killing of Cang has come.


    There is a strong golden brilliance, which began to emerge from this gap.


    Soon, the whole night of the sky continent was illuminated by this golden light.


    Night turns into day, at this moment.


    Excitement sprang up on the faces of countless people.


    Especially the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor, now they can no longer maintain the slightest calm.


    With the arrival of killing the gods, the underground world is opened. After obtaining the divine soul, they can enter the legendary divine level field, and then their flight is a certainty.


    In their eyes, the sky is too low, and the sky is not small enough for them to soar.


    The upper world is the best stage for them to really show themselves.


    Of course, some people have some anxiety in their eyes.


    For example, ye Yun.


    The demon God and the unparalleled female emperor were there, but the hidden emperor did not appear.


    The golden light is still becoming stronger, and even the whole continent is brighter than the day.


    At the center of the golden light, a figure slowly appeared.


    They quickly recognized that it was killing Cang.


    This existence from the upper world, this one hand, is the supreme existence that can destroy the celestial continent countless times.


    The strong is respected. Now in the serious of everyone, this killing God is the strongest.


    It was completely subconscious. They could not hide their respect and worship when they looked at Sha Cang.


    At this moment, even the arrogant unparalleled female emperor and demon God look like little fan sister and little fan brother when they look at shacang.


    They fantasize that one day, they can have the supreme style comparable to killing God.


    However, some people did not have the slightest respect and worship in their eyes.


    For example, goddess, even in the upper world, has an incomparably noble status, although it was once.


    For example, ye Yun thinks that even if he goes to the upper world, he can stand at the top of the upper world in the near future.


    Ye Yun looked at Sha Cang and even had a hard to suppress hatred.


    Ye Xue, ye Yun''s sister, was forcibly taken away by this shacang a month ago.

 Chapter 3050

    Moreover, ye Xue will be sent to Tianxian alliance to make ye Xue the cauldron and victim of the son of the leader of Tianxian alliance.


    Ye Yunming keeps this hatred in mind and never forgets it for a moment.


    "When I reach the top of the mountain, it''s the day when you fall!"


    Ye Yun swore in his heart.


    After shacang came, he looked down at the whole audience, and then fell casually from the sky.


    He was like the brightest star in the world, shining to everyone''s eyes.


    Under the hot and expectant eyes of almost everyone, shacang landed in Wanjie square.


    "Kill Lord Cang!"


    The existence of the demon God, bowing and bowing at the moment, is like a little slave to kill God.


    And to this, kill Cang to despise at all.


    In his eyes, the human beings in this celestial continent are just mole ants.


    The devil God, this mole ant is just bigger.


    For example, ye Yun, who had a conflict with him a month ago, didn''t even take a look at the coming of killing Cang.


    Because in his eyes, ye Yun is not qualified to let him have a more look.


    "Lord Sha Cang, please take your seat!"


    At this time, the unparalleled female emperor also strode forward, with an indelible awe on her face, and then prepared to personally guide shacang to the seat just above her seat.


    The seat was specially made by the unparalleled female emperor for shacang. Not only were hundreds of materials rare in the world, but also eighteen dragon patterns were carved on it, symbolizing the supremacy.


    However, shacang didn''t sit on that seat, but came to the lower position.


    Although it was also domineering, the seat above could not be compared, and it was originally a seat prepared by the unparalleled female emperor for herself.


    This scene made the whole audience stunned.


    In particular, the unparalleled female emperor came forward and quickly explained: "Lord Sha Cang, this is not your seat. The more domineering seat above is specially tailored for you. In other words, that seat is not only higher, but also more domineering. Looking at this place, only you deserve to sit up!"


    Unparalleled female emperor thought that shacang didn''t see better position above.


    However, shacang didn''t get up and go up to the seat above.


    "Presumptuous, of course, I saw that position at a glance, but it was not for me, but for people with higher status."


    Shacang corrected seriously.


    But the words are amazing.


    People really didn''t expect who would have a higher status in addition to killing Cang?


    It''s not good at all, okay?


    But at this time, shacang suddenly got up.


    "Heaven is old, please!"


    Shacang looked at a blank area next to him and suddenly opened his mouth with great respect.


    Even in the process of opening his mouth, he bowed respectfully.


    This action is the same as when the demon faced him just now.


    At the same time, in the originally blank area, a figure slowly turned out.


    This is an old man with white beard and hair. He is ugly and can''t be pulled out of the crowd.


    However, from the current attitude of shacang, the old man called Tianlao must also come from the upper world, and his status is much higher than that of shacang.


    Originally, in the eyes of people, killing God is already the supreme existence.


    Now there is an old man who should be treated respectfully even killing Cang, and the shock in everyone''s heart immediately became more intense.


    For a moment, more fiery worship also emerged from the old eyes.


    When he stepped out, he came to the most domineering seat above.


    Then sit down very casually.


    After that, shacang just sat down again in the seat below.


    "You lower bound mole ants are really lucky. You are not only lucky to see such a supreme existence as me, but also lucky to see such a higher existence as Tianlao. There are green smoke on each ancestral grave!"


    Killing Cang opened his mouth and immediately caused a burst of echo.


    Especially the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor, they echoed the most.


    Now the two of them, where there is a trace of dignity in their daily image, are completely like two small attendants.


    "I thought the underground world was just some opportunities that are incomparably against the sky for you and a precious soul to the extreme, but I heard when I went to get the key. It turns out that in addition to these, there is a more mysterious opportunity against the sky."


    Shacang opened his mouth and said, the words first shocked the people, even the strong cheers broke out.


    The spirit is already a big pie, but there are even more anti heaven pies?


    What could it be?


    In fact, at the moment, someone couldn''t help asking, "what is the more rebellious mysterious opportunity to kill Lord Cang?"


    "Fool, it''s a mysterious opportunity. How can I know what it is?"


    After a pause, Sha Cang said: "with this, it will become more difficult to open the underground world. Even if I use the key, it will be difficult to open it. Therefore, I specially invited Tianlao for help. It is also a great honor for you to see Tianlao!"


    People suddenly, no wonder a more powerful Tianlao suddenly appeared.


    It was to open the underground world.


    "Xiao Cang, stop talking nonsense and get ready to start the test!"


    Tianlao opened his mouth for the first time, and his tone was full of impatience.


    In this regard, how dare Sha Cang neglect it in the slightest. Even nodding is like pounding garlic.


    Test?


    The onlookers were stunned.


    It''s agreed to open the underground world, and anyone who signs up can enter it.


    What the hell is the test now?


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the people, Sha Cang also spoke formally: "A month ago, I ignored the mystery of the underground world. For example, I didn''t know that there were more mysterious opportunities against the sky. I thought I could send anyone who asked me to sign up into the underground world, but from Tianlao, I knew that only those who passed the next test were qualified to enter the underground world. As for those who failed the test When people enter the underground world, they will explode because they can''t bear the mysterious gas. "


    The words of killing Cang made everyone shudder.


    The moment you enter it is self explosion, which is a little too scary.


    "Please tell me more about the test items and requirements!"


    The unparalleled female emperor can''t wait to speak.


    She was determined to get the so-called divine soul and the mysterious opportunity against the sky.

 Chapter 3051

    As for the so-called test, in its view, it is a situation. After all, if she can''t pass, everyone here probably can''t pass.


    Demons and other top strong people are also eager and confident to kill God.


    "There are many test items, including cultivation, mental strength, speed, strength, etc. of course, the most important one is comprehension ability!"


    Kill Cang and speak.


    Words are reassuring to everyone.


    Cultivation, mental strength, speed, strength and so on are the most basic assessment contents.


    It''s the ability to understand. For a moment, people don''t understand it.


    "The so-called comprehension ability is to test how much a person can understand the skill in a fixed time!"


    It''s like looking at the doubts in the outstanding people''s hearts and killing Cang''s mouth slowly.


    In this regard, everyone was relieved again.


    Especially the strongest people, such as the unparalleled female emperor, have a strong ability to understand Kung Fu.


    From low to high, the skills above the celestial continent can be divided into yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level, King level, Emperor level and Emperor level.


    For the existence of unparalleled empress and demon God, the skill of emperor level and below can instantly grasp the essence of 80-90%.


    As for fully mastering the essence, it only takes more than a dozen breaths.


    Even the most advanced imperial level skill in the sky continent, they can master about 50% of the essence in an instant, 80% or 90% of the essence in half an hour, and there is hope to master 100% of the essence in two hours.


    So this is one of the projects they are most afraid of.


    Even they can''t wait for the test to start soon.


    At this time, shacang had said: "of course, it is worth mentioning that the skill to test your understanding this time is not the lower skill in your sky continent, but the divine skill from our upper world!"


    Divine level skill?


    As soon as these four words came out, it was like hearing the sound of nature for everyone.


    In the history of the firmament, there is almost no real divine level skill.


    Even some skills beyond the emperor level are superficially called God level skills, but in fact they are just pseudo God level skills.


    The real divine level skill, except for the goddess, I''m afraid no one has seen it.


    According to the normal law, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to practice.


    Of course, it is the most difficult to cultivate divine level skills.


    Even if ordinary people want to practice, it is difficult to start, and it is even more difficult to understand the essence.


    But people are still more excited and excited.


    For those weak applicants, even if they can''t understand the essence of a success method, as long as they can practice a little, it is a lifelong benefit for them.


    Even if there is no training meeting at all, it is enough for them to honor their ancestors just to have the opportunity to practice God level Kung Fu.


    Under normal circumstances, they can''t even touch imperial level Kung Fu or even imperial level Kung Fu.


    For the unparalleled female emperor and demon God who stand at the peak, it is a great happy event.


    The weakest ones they practice are also imperial level skills and some pseudo God level skills. Then there is a big gap between these skills and God level skills.


    Now they are confident that they can practice some divine level skills within a certain time, and even understand some of the essence, which will be of great benefit to them in the future.


    As Sha Cang said, the previous tests, such as cultivation and mental strength, were completed in a hurry.


    Because compared with the comprehension ability of divine level skills, these tests are nothing new and do not occupy a lot of time.


    For example, if you only reach the imperial level or above, you are eligible to enter.


    Another example is the limit of mental strength. If you reach more than 12 grades, you will pass.


    However, even these restrictions have reduced the number of people who originally signed up to nearly 100000 to less than 70000.


    It is worth mentioning that ye Yun has been suppressed in all aspects of the test.


    In particular, ye Yun only suppressed himself to the point of twenty grades.


    Ye Yun knows that under unnecessary circumstances, it is best not to show all his abilities to his opponents and enemies.


    This will encourage the enemy to know himself and the enemy and be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Like Ye Yun, it is unparalleled. The female emperor and the demon God are also suppressed.


    Their mental strength was only suppressed to 21 grades slightly higher than ye Yun.


    They should have the same idea as ye Yun.


    But in the last test, everyone has to do their best.


    Not only is this last test the most important for the comprehension ability of divine level skills, but also Tianlao, who has been silent, said that the top ten in this test will be rewarded, and the higher the ranking, the greater the reward.


    Tianlao is such a supreme existence that even killing Cang should be treated with great respect. The reward spoken in his mouth must not be ordinary. It is definitely a huge pie for anyone present.


    In particular, the existence of unparalleled female emperors and demon gods, which are the most peak, is now extremely eager to try.


    They all looked forward to killing Cang. They were also a little nervous about what kind of skill they would take out.


    Whether it''s palm, fist, body, knife, gun or sword.


    This is very important.


    For example, for Dao cultivation, they have been practicing Dao skills, and their understanding of Dao skills has formed a more understanding ability.


    If the divine level skill that Sha Cang took out would be the sword skill, it would be a great good thing for the cultivation of the sword.


    Similarly, those sword practitioners want to kill Cang to take out the sword technique, while fist practitioners want to kill Cang to take out the fist technique


    As for the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, they are omnipotent beings. No matter what skill they take out, the difficulty of cultivation is the same, there is no delay or bonus.


    "I hope it will be swordsmanship!"


    Leng Tiandi prayed in his heart, not only because he was a sword practitioner, but also because ye Yun was a sword practitioner.


    Shacang took out several skill books from his pocket. After a little hesitation, he took out one of them.


    "In an hour, no matter how much you have practiced this divine level skill, or whether you have practiced it or not, you should stop immediately. Then, because of the time limit, you need to take out all your strength to practice together. In the process of practice, Tianlao will release your mental power for perception. Each of you can be instantly affected by Tianlao when you practice how much of the essence "It''s clear!"


    Sha Cang continued.

 Chapter 3052

    Between words, nearly 70000 copies of his skills were differentiated and suspended in front of nearly 70000 people who passed the previous test.


    For most people, it is difficult to understand a volume of Kung Fu in an hour.


    Especially this is a volume of divine level skill.


    Therefore, when the divine level skill is suspended in front of them, they can''t wait to open it:


    Heaven and earth nine Dao formula!


    They saw the name of this volume of divine level skill almost at the same time.


    Suddenly, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Obviously, this is a scroll of divine Sabre technique.


    This is a great celebration for those knife repair.


    It''s not a good thing for other monks, but it''s not too bad.


    Only for Jian Xiu, this is definitely a terrible thing.


    Because swords are incompatible, everyone knows this truth.


    For sword cultivation, the most difficult thing to cultivate is the sword technique.


    This is the same as the sword skill, which is the most difficult to cultivate for Sabre cultivation.


    Because the idea and essence of sabre and sword are not completely deviated, but they are mutually exclusive and uncoordinated.


    Moreover, the stronger the cultivation of swordsmanship, the more difficult it is to cultivate swordsmanship.


    Suddenly, many sword practitioners were crying.


    Of course, many people gloat, because the sword repair is the most.


    In particular, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God should not help laughing, because they know that ye Yun is a sword repair.


    And in kendo, ye Yun has reached a very amazing level.


    Now let Ye Yun practice the divine level sword technique, which is equivalent to making a crab used to walking straight. It''s very difficult.


    However, ye Yun''s face was as calm as ever after he found that it was the name of a roll of knife technique.


    Nearly 70000 people have begun to pay close attention to cultivation.


    Those swords are the most straightforward. They take out their beloved weapons and precious swords directly and practice according to the formula of heaven and earth nine swords in Handan.


    As for other similar types of monks, even sword practitioners, they take out from space rings or hire people to borrow redundant knives.


    After all, if you want to cultivate Sabre technique, you must use Sabre as a weapon.


    "Brother Yun, I happen to have a hobby of collecting weapons. There are a dozen good long knives in the space ring. You and brother Leng have a look and choose!"


    When ye Yun found that he was stunned at the nine sabres formula of heaven and earth, the black hell couldn''t help but speak.


    Between words, it is to pour out more than a dozen collected long knives in the space ring.


    It has to be said that these more than a dozen long knives are not ordinary, and some of them have reached the level of semi artifact.


    Emperor Leng first nodded, and then casually selected a semi artifact level long sword that looked more similar to a long sword, ready to practice the heaven and earth nine Dao formula in front of him.


    Ye Yun was indifferent and didn''t choose any long knife at all.


    Instead, many people were stunned. Ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    What is Ye Yun doing?


    Can''t it be a vain attempt to practice Sabre technique by relying on the huge black sword?


    Countless people wondered, but they knew that if ye Yun hadn''t taken out his brain, he wouldn''t have done such a crazy and stupid thing.


    But the next moment, ye Yun actually practiced according to the method above the nine Dao formula of heaven and earth, but what ye Yun held in his hand was not a long sword, but a huge black sword.


    He was so crazy or stupid that he used the sword to practice Sabre technique!


    At this moment, not to mention the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God couldn''t help laughing. Even killing Cang''s face was covered with an indelible color of ridicule.


    Even Tianlao, who sits in the domineering seat above and can look down on the creatures below, looks at Xianye cloud as if he is looking at a funny ratio.


    Is this really crazy? Or to impress?


    Even ye Yun not only practiced the sword technique with his sword, but also said to Leng Tiandi and the allies of the immortal killing Alliance: "throw away the long sword in your hand and practice with a long sword!"


    This is a joke at all, but it doesn''t look like a joke from ye Yun''s facial expression.


    "How can you have the slightest success in practicing Sabre technique with the sword? This boy is giving up his test this time and giving up the opportunity to enter the underground world!"


    The demon God couldn''t help but speak.


    He is not aimless. Even if the results of the first few levels are good and amazing, if this level is unqualified, the first few levels are equivalent to useless work, or he is not qualified to enter the underground world.


    "Hehe, not only did he give up entering the underground world, but he also asked his friends and allies to give up this opportunity. I really don''t know if the boy''s head suddenly broke and would do such a stupid thing!"


    The satirical color on the face of the unparalleled female emperor is rich to the extreme.


    However, in her opinion, if ye Yun and his allies lose the opportunity to enter the underground world, it is definitely a good thing for her.


    In fact, ye Yun not only spoke to the alliance members of the immortal killing alliance, but also suggested to the old alliance leader of Xiahou, master ethereal, and even Yu Tiantu.


    The words stunned them all.


    There is no suspense. What they are facing is a set of sabre techniques. Not only from the name, but also from the content of the first layer of sabre formula, which corresponds to the sabre technique.


    If it is not because they know ye Yun will not harm them, they should all think that ye Yun did it on purpose, so that they did not have a great opportunity to enter the underground world.


    "Young master ye, are you sure?"


    The ethereal master even couldn''t help asking questions loudly.


    Although he is a herbalist, his amateur practice is Sabre technique.


    After a period of practice, he is quite handy.


    Many people also looked at Ye Yun suspiciously. They saw Ye Yun''s extremely firm nod and said formally: "I can be sure that this formula of heaven and earth nine swords is not a secret script of swordsmanship at all, but a secret script of swordsmanship!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not suppressed at all.


    Words, so that the people of the demon family and the unparalleled Holy Land couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really lying with your eyes open!


    "I believe in Brother Yun. Brother Yun says it''s swordsmanship. It''s swordsmanship!"


    The black king of hell suddenly opened his mouth. He was the first to discard the long sword in his hand, and then replaced it with a long sword.


    "I believe it too!"


    Leng Tiandi followed him and said, return the semi artifact level long knife just selected to the black hell, and then take out his weapon ruthless sword.


    "What a silly fork. It happens every year. There are so many this year!"


    Kill Cang with a disdainful sigh.


    At the same time, more and more members of the immortal killing alliance, such as goddess, Leng Xiaolian and shadow God, replaced their long knives with long swords.

 Chapter 3053

    This is the myth of Ye Yun.


    This belief, even beyond what their eyes can see!


    "What you see may be an illusion!"


    Misty master opened his mouth, then gave up his long knife and replaced it with a long sword.


    Obviously, he chose to believe Ye Yun.


    "Ye Yun, who has repeatedly created miracles, what else can be questioned?"


    Tiantu also said that he also changed his long knife into a long sword.


    Since he made friends with Ye Yun on the wanjian peak of Tianyan headquarters, he has witnessed Ye Yun''s continuous miracles all the way.


    Especially a few days ago, he was defeated by Ye Yun on the Tai Chi platform, which had a great impact on him.


    He has even changed from appreciating Ye Yun to worshiping Ye Yun.


    Although the old ally leader of Xia Hou didn''t say anything, the long sword in his hand was simply replaced by a long sword.


    Even the ethereal master, Tiantu and Xiahou old alliance leader, the leaders of danyao sect, Tianyan and Xiahou killer League, did so. Of course, those people in their sect did not neglect them. They gave up their long swords one by one and used their long swords.


    Many other big powers and figures began to replace their long swords with long swords.


    "It''s not a person who''s crazy, but a group of people!"


    On the side of the demon family, the first demon king sighed.


    However, she suddenly found that her daughter, Moxiang, had no strength to bind a chicken in one hand and failed to pass the previous tests. At this moment, she came to her and presented her with a long sword in both hands.


    "Whether he is a human or a demon, I believe what he said is right!"


    The meaning of magic incense is very clear. It is to ask his father to replace the long sword with the long sword.


    "Ridiculous, put away the long sword quickly! You see, the whole demon clan doesn''t exist as stupid as you?"


    The first Demon King opened his mouth anxiously. It''s not good to be seen by the demon God.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Moxiang being his favorite daughter, he would teach him a lesson now.


    "Silly? Our sisters don''t think so!"


    But at this time, a voice of refutation sounded.


    The first demon king''s face was gloomy. When he looked at it, he found that it was the witch who spoke.


    At the moment, the Witch and the little witch around her changed the long sword into a long sword.


    Cultivation is in progress.


    Just in front of the scene, there are always some wonderful flowers.


    The number of people who practice the nine Dao formula of heaven and earth who use the long sword as a weapon exceeds the number of people who use the long sword as a weapon.


    An hour is fleeting.


    With a cough of killing Cang, the cultivation of nearly 70000 people came to an abrupt end.


    They know that it''s time to test their cultivation results when their cultivation is over.


    "Heaven is old, I''ll thank you next!"


    Shacang looked respectfully at the sky above.


    Tianlao nodded slightly, then glanced at everyone present.


    "Well, then take out your best state and try your best to show your achievements in this hour!"


    Tianlao said, the voice clearly spread in everyone''s ears.


    At the next moment, Tianlao''s spiritual power broke out.


    The nearly 70000 people who were present and qualified to participate in this test also began to show their achievements just now.


    Most of them use the long sword to practice.


    Only the people of the demon clan and the unparalleled holy land can use the long knife to practice.


    When they looked at the immortal killing alliance and other great forces of mankind, they were full of ridicule and disdain.


    They have never seen such a silly existence, and they are determined to win the top ten in the test.


    They even think that using the long sword to practice the heaven and earth nine Dao formula is a foul, and they can''t even reach the qualified line of this level.


    The drill went on very quickly. It was only about 50 breaths, and the people finished the drill one after another.


    At this time, Tianlao''s spiritual power also stops releasing.


    Only in the old face, but it is full of shock.


    It seems that his perception just now makes him find something extraordinary.


    This is also the first time in a few days to realize such an expression.


    Even killing Cang is extremely surprised, because he knows that Tianlao has always been a person who is not surprised. How can he be so surprised now?


    Most importantly, it was still in the lower boundary of the sky continent. He really didn''t understand what could surprise Tianlao so much.


    Tianlao is a person who has seen too many scenes after all. The shock on his face is soon covered up, but the shock in his heart is increasing.


    Because the result of the detection just now simply subverted his imagination.


    However, in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, it is natural to think that Tianlao was shocked after seeing the essence proportion of his cultivation just now.


    They even have pride and pride in their hearts. They burst out unscrupulously: they are so awesome!


    "Well, I know your cultivation level very well. Before officially announcing the top ten, I will tell you that the assessment of this level is relatively strict and you need to cultivate at least 1% of the essence."


    The old words immediately caused a burst of sobs.


    One percent of the essence seems to be only a small proportion.


    But in fact, it''s a little bit, because it''s a divine level skill that is far beyond any skill on the firmament.


    And just gave everyone an hour.


    It is of course very difficult to understand the essence of this divine level skill.


    In fact, after the old man said this, many people were sad.


    Because they perceive it, they don''t even understand the essence of it.


    And this number is not in the minority.


    In fact, it also well proves the seriousness of this level, because Tianlao has continued to speak: "and those of you who can pass this level, I just roughly calculated, only about 10% of them."


    The sound of sobbing sounded again.


    This proportion is too low.


    Today, hundreds of thousands of people signed up to enter the underground world.


    They originally thought that after signing up, they would be able to enter the underground world and have the opportunity to obtain great opportunities.


    For this reason, I was happy and excited for a full month.


    But who would have thought that many tests were needed.


    The first few tests were just enough. Although 30000 people were screened out, 30% of them were screened out.


    Seventy thousand of them passed the test completely.


    But who would have thought that the last test was so difficult that 90% of them were screened out at once.

 Chapter 3054

    The 70000 people who were originally qualified to enter the underground world suddenly became 7000.


    "Well, I now begin to announce the top ten. The golden light will burst out on whoever I announce!"


    Tianlao continued.


    Because I don''t know everyone''s name, Tianlao can only rely on this method to sprinkle golden light on whoever''s ranking and who''s body.


    At the next moment, a golden light suddenly flashed on a person. It was a demon God.


    The demon God is dressed in black, but now he has directly become dressed in gold against the rich and incomparable golden light.


    Unable to hide the golden brilliance, it continues to erupt unscrupulously.


    At the moment, the demon God has reached the extreme.


    "Ha ha, you are really sorry. My demon God won the first place in the test of this level!"


    The demon God could not help but speak, and the heroic spirit in his heart had climbed to the extreme.


    "He is worthy of being the master of our demon family. His insight is invincible. It''s so powerful!"


    "Demon God first, immortality!"


    "Ox fork, Lord demon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, almost all the coming demons cheered loudly in the direction of the demons.


    Of course, some are happy and some are sad.


    "Let this guy take the first!"


    Tiantu said something unpleasant.


    Aside, misty master, Xia Hou''s old ally leader and others were also angry.


    Because the top ten have rewards, and the first one has the largest reward.


    Compared with Tiantu and others, ye Yun is a lot calmer. Ye Yun knows that the demon God must be happy too early.


    "Damn it, it''s really hateful. The demon God has won the first place. Doesn''t it mean that I can only be second?"


    The unhappiness in the heart of the unparalleled female emperor has also reached the extreme.


    She was determined to win the first place this time, and then the reality hit her hard in the face.


    What''s more hateful is that the demon God decades ago would have died if there were no unparalleled female emperor to save him.


    Although the unparalleled female emperor saved the demon God for her own interests.


    But now she was angry when she saw the demon God surpassing herself.


    Instead, she looked at Ye Yun and others with fierce eyes. In her opinion, if she had not been killed by Ye Yun a month ago, which had caused her body to be greatly eaten back, her understanding of Kung Fu would be able to go to a higher level and surpass the demon God to get back the first place.


    "Well, I think you seem to have made a mistake. I announced it upside down. What I just announced was the tenth place!"


    Tianlao also found people''s misunderstanding and explained in time.


    These words really shocked everyone.


    Originally thought that the demon God was the first, but now it seems that it was only the tenth.


    Suddenly, the pride and pride on the demon God''s face solidified.


    In this moment, he really realized the huge psychological gap between falling from the sky to the ground and falling from the ground to the well.


    Even now, he has asked with great doubt: "it''s impossible. I can''t just be the tenth. My comprehension in cultivating martial arts is super. Even if I can''t dominate the whole audience, I''m at least the first person under the unparalleled female emperor. That is to say, I''m not the first or at least the second. How can I only be the tenth?"


    "So, are you questioning my ability to explore or my impartiality?"


    The old face suddenly became gloomy.


    Killing Cang on one side also frowned and said, "it''s really stupid. Tianlao''s attainments in spiritual detection are not what you can imagine. He said who is the tenth and who is destined to be the tenth. This is an indisputable fact. This is an iron truth!"


    The demon god suddenly shuddered, and even his hair was going to stand up.


    "Of course, I was a little rash just now. Please forgive me. Of course, I believe your judgment. It''s all my fault!"


    The demon God quickly apologized and even slapped himself in the face.


    Not to mention the status of Tianlao, there is really no need to destroy justice. Even if Tianlao really destroys justice, he dare not say anything more.


    Because Tianlao is a gently moving finger, which is enough to kill them all.


    The demon God ranked tenth, which not only made him blush, but also made the people in the demon family look extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    Just now they cheered loudly that the demon God won the first place, but now they are simply beaten in the face.


    The most important thing is that the most powerful existence in their demon family just won the tenth place.


    In other words, at least nine people on the human side have attainments in the understanding of God level skills, which is to surpass the demon God.


    This is really bad news for those who have always been extremely arrogant and despised mankind.


    As for Tiantu and others, they were very happy.


    Especially the unparalleled female emperor, the excitement on her face now can''t be concealed.


    "I really think highly of this demon God. It turned out that he only reached the tenth place. In this way, my first place is still very stable!"


    The unparalleled female emperor even spoke loudly, and her pride and pride reappeared.


    Behind him, those who belong to the unparalleled holy land are of course very sensible, and loudly echo behind the unparalleled female emperor.


    Even some people have shouted that the unparalleled female emperor is the first.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor not only did not modestly stop, but nodded deeply.


    First place, she is bound to win!


    "Now, I begin to announce the ninth place!"


    The old man opened his mouth slowly and looked at the unparalleled female emperor ironically.


    At the next moment, a strong golden light burst out on the unparalleled female emperor.


    In terms of the intensity of the golden light, it is richer and stronger than the golden light just burst out from the demon God.


    Obviously, the ninth place belongs to the unparalleled female emperor.


    At the moment, the golden masterpiece of the unparalleled female emperor has become the most shining star among all the people present.


    However, there was no joy on the face of the unparalleled female emperor.


    On the contrary, today''s unparalleled female emperor''s face is full of depression and shock.


    With the tenth place of demon God, she is determined to win the first place.


    But now it is only ninth


    It''s like what she wanted was the whole forest, but God just gave him an old willow with a crooked neck.


    This psychological gap is not weaker than that of the demon God just now.

 Chapter 3055

    The unparalleled female emperor wanted to question Tianlao, but thought of the result of the demon God just now, she immediately swallowed the question that had come to her mouth.


    The unhappiness in the heart of the unparalleled female emperor became more and more intense, almost suffocating internal injury.


    Those who belong to the unparalleled holy land behind them also fell into the embarrassment of the demon clan just now.


    Tiantu and others are very fond of seeing and hearing. Now they see the two oppressed and embarrassed faces of the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor. It''s hard to describe their comfort in words.


    However, their hearts were also full of shock. They were shocked that eight people were so powerful that they could surpass the unparalleled female emperor and demon God in their understanding of God level Kung Fu.


    Especially Tiantu, he is very powerful, but he also understands the understanding ability of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    In his opinion, if ye Yun really uses the long knife to practice, it is possible to compete with the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God in this aspect.


    As for himself, even if he practiced well with a long knife, he was only unqualified for the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    What''s more, he still uses the long sword. It''s impossible to enter the top ten. Even he is a little worried about whether he can pass the pass line.


    "Well, now I begin to announce the eighth place!"


    Tianlao continued.


    Then the next moment, a strong golden light shone around Tiantu''s body.


    The dazzling degree surpasses the unparalleled Female Emperor just now and kills the demon God in seconds.


    This makes almost everyone unbelievable.


    In fact, let alone others, even Tiantu himself was full of disbelief.


    "My God, my eyes won''t be spent? How can I see my body shining?"


    Tiantu even screamed directly.


    In this regard, the ethereal master, Xiahou old alliance leader and others around him were also very surprised, but they also clearly saw that Tiantu was a golden masterpiece.


    Looking back at everyone present, only Tiantu''s body burst out a strong golden light.


    Facts have proved that Tiantu is the eighth.


    That surpasses the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor in the eighth place.


    This scene even prompted the crowd to burst out one after another.


    Because it''s too hard to imagine.


    Eighth, it would be Tiantu.


    Although Tiantu is also famous and powerful in the sky continent, the gap between Tiantu and the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor is not a little.


    The most important thing is that Tiantu used a long sword when he was practicing the nine Dao formula of heaven and earth


    Isn''t this for fun?


    Except ye Yun, almost everyone''s face was unbelievable.


    Especially the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor.


    The two of them have never looked at Tiantu.


    Because in their opinion, Tiantu is unworthy and unworthy in any way.


    However, at this moment, who can imagine that the two of them will be surpassed by Tiantu.


    This almost made the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor feel ashamed.


    But they dare not question Tianlao.


    At this moment, even killing Cang frowned unexpectedly.


    Obviously, the result was beyond his imagination.


    "Is it true that the nine Dao formula of heaven and earth is not a roll of sword technique, but a roll of sword technique?"


    Someone suddenly made a voice of emotion.


    He thought that Tiantu used the long sword to practice the nine Dao formula of heaven and earth just now.


    Under normal circumstances, Tiantu can''t be compared with the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor in any way.


    However, if the nine Dao formula of heaven and earth is a volume of sword technique, and the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor practice with a long sword, it is really possible that Tiantu is not as good as practicing with a long sword.


    However, the man''s emotion had just ended, which caused a burst of refutation.


    "Where is the sword technique called heaven and earth nine sword formula? If it is really a sword technique, it must be called heaven and earth nine sword formula!"


    "That''s right. I''m a Dao practitioner and have a lot of research on the Dao technique. I was able to determine that this is the Dao technique in the process of cultivation just now, which is completely consistent with countless ideas in the Dao technique!"


    "Right, right, right!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were so many refutations that the questions were completely submerged


    "Seventh!"


    At this time, Tianlao has continued to speak.


    The next moment, a person''s golden masterpiece came from the direction of the demon family.


    It''s a witch!


    Witch, the existence of absolute genius in the demon family.


    However, there is still a huge gap with the demon God in terms of all aspects of ability.


    Now, can you surpass the demon God in your understanding of God level skills?


    This result, let alone other people of the demon family do not believe, even the demon God does not believe.


    The demon God placed high hopes on the witch, and even valued the witch far more than his three sons.


    But this does not mean that the demon God thinks that the demon girl has surpassed herself in all aspects of talent.


    Because the demon God is the first person of the demon family for thousands of years, the first person that can''t be surpassed, and the first person in all aspects.


    At this moment, the iron fact is to prove to the public that the witch surpasses him in the ability to understand God level skills.


    "You should not forget that the witch used the long sword to practice just now!"


    At this time, a member of the demon family said this coldly.


    Suddenly, many people nodded.


    Just now, the Witch and ye Yun used the long sword to practice the nine Dao formula of heaven and earth. They were very unhappy. They thought that the genius Witch of their demon family was blind.


    However, the facts now seem to prove that the witch''s eyes are very good, and they are really blind!


    Even those who have just vowed that the heaven and earth nine Dao formula is definitely a sword technique are speechless at the moment.


    If Tiantu is still a coincidence, is it also a coincidence for the witch now?


    "Heaven and earth nine Dao formula is really a volume of sword technique?"


    Killing Cang can''t help asking questions to Tianlao.


    He has always firmly believed that the nine Dao formula of heaven and earth is a Dao technique, but the current facts seem to prove his understanding is wrong.


    "Although I can''t be sure, from the results of these inferior cultivation just detected, it''s almost ten!"


    It''s time to nod.


    At this time, the people were suddenly surprised. No wonder Tianlao''s face would emerge with an indelible color of shock after detecting the cultivation of the people just now.


    It turned out that the discovery of the heaven and earth nine Dao formula is probably a subversive thing of sword technique.

 Chapter 3056

    The next moment, everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of disbelief.


    Because ye Yun was the first one to find this and insisted that all his people around him abandon the long sword and replace it with a long sword.


    At that time, many people thought Ye Yun was stupid and crazy, but now it seems that ye Yun is the real powerful person.


    "It''s just wrong!"


    The unparalleled empress''s face was cold, but her shock could not be concealed.


    She also understood that the possibility of such a situation is certainly unlikely.


    "It seems that I underestimate this guy!"


    Kill God''s secret way in his heart. There is a killing intention in his eyes. It''s fleeting.


    "Worthy of being the man I like!"


    The witch whispered softly. Her voice was weak, but the little witch next to her heard it.


    The little witch used the long sword to practice just now, but she still didn''t enter the top ten because there was a big gap between her comprehension ability and the witch.


    This is like the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor. Although they use long knives, their understanding ability is too high, so they can still enter the top ten.


    "But ye Yun is a man and his sister is a devil!"


    The little devil girl couldn''t help but speak. She suddenly felt some heartache. I don''t know whether it was for the devil girl or herself.


    "So what? Who says people and Demons must become enemies?"


    The witch answered firmly.


    I don''t know why, hearing the witch''s so firm answer, the little witch''s original sad mood eased a lot.


    "Yes, my sister is right. People and Demons don''t have to be enemies. They may also become friends or even go further."


    The little devil didn''t finish, but there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    "Sixth!"


    Tianlao continues to make the announcement.


    At the same time, a strong golden light erupted from the black hell.


    "Fifth!"


    Tianlao looked at the cold emperor.


    Leng Tiandi''s body glittered with dazzling brilliance.


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven are sixth and fifth.


    It''s not that the black king of hell is not as good as the cold emperor in comprehension, but because it''s a volume of sword technique after all.


    Therefore, xiuleng Tiandi, who was born with a sword, is certainly better at understanding this sword technique. There are some black hell kings who don''t use a sword.


    "Hahaha, what demon God and what unparalleled female emperor are all behind us!"


    It is a great honor for the black king of hell to crush the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor once.


    On one side, Leng Tiandi nodded again and again.


    Looking at the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor, he was even full of disdain.


    This look almost made the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor vomit blood.


    When will they be looked down upon by two young people?


    "Fifth, Leng Xiaolian!"


    Tianlao''s next announcement shocked the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    Leng Xiaolian is the legendary Jiujie constitution, which is once in a hundred years, and the Jiujie has passed, which can be called a step to the sky.


    But Leng Xiaolian is not a sword practitioner after all. Now her ability to understand the sword technique has surpassed Leng Tiandi.


    Leng Tiandi was really embarrassed and surprised at the same time.


    "Fourth!"


    Tianlao''s words had just ended, and the golden masterpiece on his body was another woman.


    This time, even ye Yun was shocked when he saw the true face of the golden masterpiece.


    It''s spring snow!


    Bai Chunxue is Ye Yun''s Guide to Kowloon college.


    She just disappeared for years.


    Goodbye, Bai Chunxue has improved a lot, but she is far from reaching the imperial level.


    If she had not been protected by her master shadow God, she would have died thousands of times in the world.


    Later, ye Yun found that Bai Chunxue has a special constitution and has been closed all the time.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, no matter how special her constitution is, there is still some gap compared with Leng Xiaolian''s Jiujie constitution.


    Even the physique of Da Cheng is weaker than that of Leng Xiaolian in all aspects.


    The fact at the moment surprised Ye Yun.


    Bai Chunxue''s retreat is over, and she is qualified to participate in the examination of this pass, which shows that her cultivation has at least reached the imperial level.


    When ye Yun subconsciously went to explore, she was even more surprised to find that she had reached the eighth heaven of the imperial level.


    There is no need to describe the growth of cultivation after closure.


    And she can get the fourth place, which means that she is more terrible than Leng Xiaolian''s constitution.


    It''s the shadow God. His face is the only calm one.


    Of course, in the corner of his eyes, there is also an irrecoverable pride springing up wantonly.


    Although he was not honored to enter the top ten, his apprentice Bai Chunxue did it.


    This is really a more honored thing!


    "Third!"


    Tianlao''s eyes looked at the goddess.


    In this regard, many people think it is reasonable.


    After all, the goddess''s strong talent and ability had been incisively and vividly demonstrated in the talent war between human beings and demons.


    "This is the woman who sneaked into the demon family at the beginning, sealed me when I didn''t pay attention, pretended to be my identity and ran wild in the demon family, and even prompted the final failure of our demon family genius war. It''s hateful to the extreme!"


    The witch looked at the goddess with hatred.


    However, in fact, it is not because of what she said, but because she has seen that the goddess and ye Yun are very close.


    She was more jealous of the Goddess than she hated the goddess.


    How she wished she could change her identity with the goddess and be the person who accompanied Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun and the goddess were a little surprised.


    The goddess is like Ye Yun. Just now she used the long sword to practice.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, even if the goddess''s ranking will be inferior to himself, it will be second only to himself.


    If ye Yun is the first, the goddess should have at least a second.


    But now the fact is that the goddess is only the third.


    The goddess''s face was also gloomy. Looking at everyone present, if she wanted to be convinced, she only served Ye Yun.


    But now it seems that there are two people on it. If one of them is Ye Yun, who will the other be?


    The goddess''s eyes subconsciously scanned the whole audience and did not find this existence.


    "Second!"


    With the old man''s opening, a masked man in black behind the crowd suddenly glowed with gold.


    Because the black masked man was very backward, no one paid attention to him before his golden masterpiece.


    Now under the attention, I was surprised.


    The black clothes and masks of the man in black are more shielding than ye Yun when he attacked the unparalleled holy land.

 Chapter 3057

    Even if the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God try their best to release their spiritual power, they can''t perceive the real identity of the black masked man.


    Just from the perspective of body shape, the hunchback of this black masked man is very serious, which should be a relatively old existence.


    "First place!"


    Tianlao then opened his mouth. Not surprisingly, ye Yun''s body was full of gold.


    Ye Yun, who crushed everyone present, became the first in the test.


    Of course, ye Yun succeeded in replacing everyone present and becoming the brightest star.


    The next moment, Tianlao even got up, pointed to Ye Yun''s direction and said solemnly: "Your achievement is very good. The other ten people in the top ten only understand about 1.20% of the essence of the heaven and earth nine Sabre formula. Even the second one only understands more than 30% of the essence, but the proportion of the essence you understand is more than 90%. This is a miracle, not to mention you lower people, that is Compared with the real talents of the upper world, there are few who can compete with you! "


    The old words are even full of excitement.


    There are very few people who can be so highly praised.


    Even killing Cang is a little jealous when he looks at Ye Yun at the moment.


    Of course, it''s more about killing.


    If it weren''t for being here now, killing Cang would have the idea of killing Ye Yun to avoid future trouble.


    Ye Yun''s face was calm.


    In fact, ye Yun didn''t go all out just now.


    Ye Yun''s goal is only to achieve the first place. If it weren''t for the reward, ye Yun wouldn''t even try his best.


    Otherwise, ye Yun''s understanding of the nine Dao formula of heaven and earth can reach at least 99%.


    What makes Ye Yun a little strange is why the goddess only understands less than 30% of the essence.


    Also, who is the second black masked man?


    Is it an enemy or a friend?


    Next, it''s time to start giving awards.


    And there are some wonderful rewards given by Tianlao.


    It''s a brocade bag for each person.


    But everyone''s brocade bag is somewhat different.


    The 10th place has the smallest brocade bag and the first place has the largest brocade bag.


    "After you enter the underground world, you will encounter many opportunities and countless dangers. You''d better open this brocade bag when you encounter a life and death crisis, because there may be something in this brocade bag that will save you from danger. Of course, the larger the brocade bag, the greater the chance to save you from danger!"


    The old words made the ten people who got the brocade bag excited.


    A chance to escape danger in the underground world, which is definitely a very good existence.


    Of course, some people''s eyes become greedy.


    For example, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God have the smallest brocade bag, but they have the strongest strength. They think that if they have the opportunity, they can grab the brocade bags of some people in front, which is equivalent to having more opportunities to avoid danger.


    In particular, ye Yun''s biggest brocade bag, demon God and unparalleled female emperor are determined to get it.


    It seems that he saw the greed of the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor. Tianlao has continued: "in addition, I want to remind you that robbing others'' brocade bags can not be used for yourself, because when the brocade bags fall into the top ten hands, they are doomed to be used only by the corresponding people, and it is impossible for others to use them!"


    The old words made the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor look gloomy.


    "Well, now I''m going to open the underground world. At this time, kill Cang, you can simply introduce the underground world to these people!"


    As Tianlao said, he rose up in the air.


    The underground world is under the Wanjie mountain.


    The next moment, Tianlao even bombarded Wanjie mountain with a fist.


    Wanjie mountain is the highest and largest mountain in the whole continent.


    At the same time, it is also a major symbol of the celestial continent.


    There are many natural sword meanings and runes around Wanjie mountain, and the mountain material of Wanjie mountain is very against the sky.


    Therefore, even if the cultivation reaches the level of demon God and unparalleled female emperor, it is almost impossible to shake Wanjie mountain.


    But the next moment, the Wanjie mountain was completely smashed under the bombardment of Tianlao''s fist.


    This is absolute strength!


    After smashing the Wanjie mountain, the fragments are still piled up like a mountain.


    However, under the shaking hands of the old man, these fragments quickly soared into the air.


    Then, stunned by everyone, these countless broken stones, which were as big as a slap in the face, began to gather very quickly.


    They quickly gathered into a long black sword with a length of one million feet.


    The long sword contains unparalleled energy, especially the position facing the sword tip below, which is unstoppable.


    At the next moment, with the urging of the old, the long black sword began to stab downward.


    It is directly inserted into the depth of about 100000 feet underground, but even so, the black long sword is still about 900000 feet long, which is above the ground.


    However, the huge black sword began to rotate under the control of Tianlao.


    At the same time, the black sword began to penetrate into the ground.


    "There are nine layers in the underground world. You will sneak in layer by layer. Of course, the difficulty of entering the next layer is increasing."


    At this time, shacang also opened his mouth.


    "Entering each layer requires completing certain tasks, and the spirit is in the ninth layer. Therefore, those who want to obtain the spirit should try their best to enter the ninth layer at the bottom! Remind you in advance, that is, in my opinion, it is good for some of you to enter the third layer. I don''t think any of you can enter the fifth layer, As for the ninth floor, it is even more fantastic for you! "


    Killing Cang really didn''t mean to attack everyone''s enthusiasm, but learned more about the underground world from Tianlao''s mouth on the way.


    Originally, killing Cang just thought that the underground world was just the biggest secret place in the lower world, but in fact, it was far more than that.


    The underground world has a great relationship, and even has some connection with the upper world


    Shacang also knew not long ago that this underground world is not only an experience for the lower world, but also has some deeper significance for the upper world.


    Otherwise, you don''t have to send an old man to preside over it in person.

 Chapter 3058

    "Of course, I''m just going to tell you about the general situation and passing conditions in the first layer. As for the second layer and each subsequent layer, when you reach the standard of being able to enter it, you will automatically get the general situation and passing conditions in your mind."


    "The area of the first floor is relatively small, but it also has an area of millions of square kilometers. Of course, your combat effectiveness will be suppressed."


    "There are millions of underground monsters. After hunting these underground monsters, you can get certain points, including one point for hunting a first-class beast, ten points for hunting a second-class beast, and so on. If you hunt a seven class beast, you can get one million points."


    "However, with your strongest strength, you can only hunt and kill the seven level fierce beast. If you unfortunately encounter the eight level fierce beast, you will try your best to escape. If the only nine level fierce beast wakes up, all of you can sit and wait to die."


    The words of killing Cang made everyone below sigh.


    It can be clearly perceived that the fierce beast is a much more ferocious existence at least compared with the mysterious beast of the same level.


    Moreover, after entering the first floor of the underground world, everyone''s combat effectiveness will be suppressed.


    "Each of you can only be qualified to enter the second level after you have obtained millions of points. This level is the easiest level. Of course, after you have obtained millions of points, you can also choose not to enter the second level temporarily, because there are 99 opportunities in the first level that are very adverse to you, and you can find them Look. "


    Shacang then said, and the words made everyone excited.


    However, after thinking of 7000 people entering them, they felt that this proportion was not large.


    "Lord shacang, I also want to ask, that is, in the first floor of the underground world, can we who enter kill each other?"


    The unparalleled female emperor couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, shacang nodded and said: "it is possible to kill each other, but there is a prerequisite, that is, after entering the underground world, everyone has only three places to kill. Once the number of people killed exceeds ten, they will be automatically excluded by the power of laws in the underground world!"


    Three killing places are enough for the unparalleled female emperor.


    She just wants to kill Ye Yun after entering the underground world.


    Moreover, ye Yun and the demon God will become the absolute king because there is no hidden emperor.


    Thinking of this, the unparalleled female emperor couldn''t help killing her head at Ye Yun.


    Boom!


    The next moment, there was a huge roar.


    People subconsciously looked at it and found that the long sword with a length of millions of feet had been inserted into the ground.


    Under the urging of the old, the long sword with a length of one million feet disappeared directly.


    Leave a huge gap with a depth of millions of feet.


    This gap directly leads to the place with a depth of one million feet underground, which should be the first of the nine floors of the underground world.


    "Well, all the 7000 lower class people who have passed the layer by layer test can enter it now. Finally, I''ll tell you that after entering it, although there are several pass lines in each layer, you still have to strive to do your best, because the first place in each layer will get an additional token. The more tokens you hold, you will enter the ninth layer The greater the probability of having the last layer of the soul! "


    Tianlao still spoke, although in his opinion, it was difficult for these people present to enter the ninth floor.


    Everyone nodded, and the unparalleled female emperor was the first to jump into the gap.


    In his heart, he was eager to kill as many fierce animals as possible on the first floor as soon as possible.


    Then get the token of the first island, so you can quickly enter the second layer.


    As for the 99 opportunities on the first floor, the temptation to the unparalleled female emperor is not great.


    Of course, if you happen to meet the unparalleled female emperor when hunting fierce animals, the unparalleled female emperor will also get it by the way. After all, don''t waste it.


    With the unparalleled female emperor jumping into it, those people in the unparalleled holy land are also scrambling to jump into it one by one.


    Then came the demon God and the people of the demon family.


    Then there are the major figures and high-level leaders of the major human forces in the firmament.


    Finally, ye Yun and the members of the immortal killing alliance.


    The reason why I finally jumped into it was because I was waiting for the hidden emperor to come at the end.


    However, the ideal is very plump, the reality is very skinny, and failed to wait for the hidden emperor.


    The hidden emperor did not come after all.


    However, ye Yun and others have a lot of determination to obtain the soul.


    After all, it is a gap with a depth of millions of feet, so there is a process of falling after jumping into it.


    When I fell, I couldn''t help hearing the sound of the broken wind, and it was strange that the sound of the broken wind was like ghosts crying and wolves howling, giving people a shivering feeling.


    Even some people have been silent and bristled.


    Fortunately, after hundreds of breaths, it finally landed.


    It''s the same as entering other secret places. After landing, everyone is randomly dispersed.


    This should be the first floor. Looking around, it is full of endless mountains and various trees with a height of hundreds of feet.


    This is similar to the meteorite mountains Ye Yun entered not long ago, but the mountains here are more towering and dangerous, and the trees are more tall.


    Of course, the most important point is that the spiritual power can not be distributed.


    In other words, we can''t use mental power here, we can only rely on vision, smell and hearing to explore.


    In this way, it not only increases the risk of finding fierce animals and judging the level of fierce animals, but also increases the difficulty of finding 99 opportunities.


    But for ye Yun, it''s a good thing.


    Because in this way, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God will pose a life threat to themselves, and should be the people who want to kill themselves. They want to cover the whole first layer by spiritual force, so their hope of finding and killing themselves is lost.


    According to Sha Cang, the first floor covers an area of millions of square kilometers. 7000 people are randomly scattered in such a vast area, and there should be some distance between them.


    At least there is no one else in the range that ye Yun can see with his naked eyes.

 Chapter 3059

    There should be many fierce beasts in the mountains.


    According to the saying of killing Cang, most of them are fierce beasts of seven grades and below.


    The number of eight grade fierce beasts is very small, almost reaching the point of neglect.


    And there is only one Jiupin fierce beast. As long as you don''t wake up the Jiupin fierce beast, it won''t be a problem.


    But ye Yun was surprised that the area where he was located was very quiet. He didn''t even meet a small fierce beast. He listened carefully and was very quiet.


    Aung Aung


    Suddenly, Kowloon suddenly made the sound of dragon singing.


    The sound of dragon singing is incomparably loud, and it is mixed with anxious emotion.


    Ye Yun is a little surprised. He doesn''t know why Kowloon in his body is so restless.


    "No, why is the land so soft under your feet?"


    Ye Yun was shocked, and then found that the restless direction of Kowloon seemed to be underground.


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes and looked down. There was only normal land below. Because mental power could not be released, the land below was many times softer than a normal apprentice. In addition, there was no abnormality.


    When something strange happens, there must be a ghost.


    Ye Yun thought so, and ran quickly to the front.


    Shacang didn''t lie. After entering the first floor of the underground world, not only the spiritual power could not be released directly, but also all aspects of ability were suppressed to a great extent.


    Ye Yun''s running speed decreased sharply.


    And ye Yun found that he had run thousands of meters, but the land below was still very soft.


    If it weren''t for the increasingly intense agitation in Jiulong, which showed that there was weird and dangerous, ye Yun would think that all the ground in the first floor of the whole underground was so soft.


    At the next moment, ye Yun felt that the ground became softer and softer, and even bursts of hot gas burst out from the ground, making Ye Yun''s body seem to be in a steamer.


    Ye Yun also realized that the situation was getting worse and ran faster.


    The heat from the ground around him is more and more sufficient, which makes Ye Yun have to release energy in the process of running, forming a protective shield around his body.


    Although the heat is not extremely hot, the penetration is very strong. It can quickly penetrate Ye Yun''s energy shield and spread all over Ye Yun''s body.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun''s physical strength, it might have been steamed now.


    And in the process of running, ye Yun finally met some people of the demon clan.


    Ye Yun is certainly very unpopular with the people of the demon clan.


    However, the number of people killed in the underground world is limited. In addition to killing beasts, each person has only three opportunities to kill humans or demons. Therefore, ye Yun did not kill the people of these demons.


    The people of these demon families know ye Yun, and of course they dare not rush to fight ye Yun. They understand that they are dying.


    Moreover, their physique is not as good as ye Yun. Now, under the evaporation of heat, they are almost too hot to do.


    Finally, several demon clansmen with weak cultivation fell to the ground under the evaporation of the heat.


    After they fell to the ground, all the blood and water in their bodies were quickly absorbed by the ground below.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they became mummies.


    There were more than a dozen demon clans nearby. All of them became mummies in less than 20 breaths.


    "The ground that can erupt heat seems boundless. It''s not the way to escape all the time!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart. At the moment, ye Yun also understands why there is no fierce beast nearby, because there is a great problem on the ground nearby.


    Ye Yunjing took out the giant black sword, and then mercilessly inserted it into the ground below.


    Ow, ow


    Suddenly there was an extreme howl.


    The howling sound not only resounded abnormally, but also spread over a wide range. It spread at least one-third of the first floor in almost the blink of an eye.


    "Is the ground a living creature?"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Although I think this is incredible, the facts at the next moment seem to confirm Ye Yun''s conjecture.


    Jiulong in the body echoed Ye Yun''s idea.


    Perhaps in this first layer, only human spiritual power can not be released, or maybe Kowloon is too high and against the sky. They can even perceive all the wind and grass within tens of kilometers around.


    I have to say, this is a great joy and help for ye Yun!


    This is why when ye Yungang fell, Jiulong was the restless dragon chanting.


    Because they perceive the powerful energy of the ground below the leaf cloud.


    At the next moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    All the ground within a few kilometers began to shake violently.


    Ye Yun felt that his body, together with the countless heights around it, hundreds of feet, began to rise slowly with the ground.


    "This is a fierce beast with unimaginable momentum, and its physique is too huge. All the ground you ran just now is actually the tongue of the fierce beast!"


    In the process of rising, Jiulong conveyed this string of information to Ye Yun.


    In fact, there is no need for Jiulong transmission at all. Ye Yun can also feel the powerful momentum of this rising or, to be exact, a huge fierce beast standing up.


    I don''t know why, in the first underground layer, mental power can''t be released actively, that is, it can''t passively detect the level of a fierce beast.


    However, when the fierce beast takes the initiative to burst out its momentum, human beings can still detect and perceive it.


    Ye Yun''s face became more and more severe.


    It can be roughly seen that this is an extremely huge fierce beast. Of course, its tongue almost occupies its body.


    Moreover, judging from the momentum erupted from his body, this fierce beast is still one of the strongest beasts Ye Yun has ever seen in his life.


    Including the fox fairy who reached the Ninth level in the falling mountains not long ago, there is no way to compare with the momentum of this fierce beast.


    Even the most powerful Warcraft in the demon family and the momentum of Jiulong can not be compared with this huge tongue fierce beast.


    This should also be the reason why Kowloon is so anxious and frightened.

 Chapter 3060

    Just now, they also tried to burst out their own high temperament in order to bring the tongue fierce beast the slightest suppression from blood.


    But facts have proved that they have done nothing at all.


    The momentum of the fierce beast with tongue is so powerful that ye Yun has no desire to fight at all.


    Suddenly, he thought of what shacang said before entering. He said that there was a nine grade fierce beast in the first floor of the underground.


    This nine grade fierce beast has been sleeping. It''s best not to wake up, otherwise it will be an absolute disaster for everyone who enters it.


    "Is this the Jiupin fierce beast? When I fell down just now, I hit the Jiupin fierce beast''s tongue impartially, and sadly woke the Jiupin fierce beast directly. I even stabbed his tongue with a huge black sword..."


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to think about it.


    It can only be said that ye Yun also has a point back, but he has never had a point back like today.


    This is basically a situation of death, and ye Yun is likely to pull everyone who enters it to be buried together.


    This crime is too big.


    Of these 7000 people, there are many demon people, including unparalleled female emperors and other enemies, but there are also almost all of Ye Yun''s friends and brothers.


    Ye Yun is certainly not a person waiting to die, so he runs desperately.


    Next, the scene that shocked Ye Yun appeared. The powerful and invincible tongue fierce beast didn''t catch up.


    But hidden under the ground again.


    Everything seems to be calm.


    "Does it mean that this fierce beast with a tongue looks too handsome to catch up and kill?"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart and immediately shook his head.


    I think the whole body is almost a fierce beast with a tongue, and my aesthetic outlook should be somewhat different from myself.


    But why didn''t it catch up and kill itself?


    Especially when ye Yun thought of killing Cang, he vowed that once the nine evil beasts in the first layer wake up, all of them will die.


    Everything seems to show that this tongue fierce beast is not the only nine grade fierce beast on the first floor of the underground world.


    But it''s not a nine grade fierce beast. What is it?


    Why is it so powerful?


    Of course, ye Yun will not enter its territory again to find stimulation.


    But move on. After all, the most important thing in the first floor of the underground is to hunt fierce animals and get points.


    Of course, by the way, I''m also looking for a chance place with a number of 99.


    Relying on the perception of Jiulong, ye Yun can accurately find the location of the fierce beast. It takes only half an hour to kill all the way, but ye Yun has gained a lot.


    Judging from the more than 300000 points obtained, among the mysterious beasts killed by Ye Yun, there are probably three second-class fierce beasts, five third-class fierce beasts, two fifth-class fierce beasts, and three sixth class fierce beasts.


    Moreover, according to the perception of Jiulong, there is a large underground cave not far away. In Ye Yun''s view, it is likely to be one of the 99 opportunistic places.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun went straight to this position.


    At the entrance of the cave, there is also a guarding six grade fierce beast.


    Once these fierce beasts reach the sixth grade, they seem to be able to clearly perceive the specific combat effectiveness of breaking into human beings.


    So when he saw Ye Yun, he turned around and ran away.


    However, since Ye Yun hit him, it''s only extravagant hope to run again.


    Ye Yun didn''t give the six grade fierce beast a chance to escape at all. The huge black sword he held tightly in his hand was waved gently. A black sword light was like a sense of autonomy. He quickly caught up with the six grade fierce beast and cut off his head directly.


    Looking at the points on a jade slip on the arm, it has suddenly increased from more than 300000 to more than 400000.


    Six grade fierce beasts have many valuable things on them. Apart from others, the skin on them can be used to make sword sets and armor.


    However, these are not seen by Ye Yun. Ye Yun looks directly at the small gap.


    Although the gap is small, what is connected below is a cave, which is probably one of the 99 opportunistic places.


    Without rushing down to it, ye Yun set up two small arrays around the hole.


    One of them is the Dharma array with shielding function, which can hide the small hole, which can''t be seen at all.


    The second is the Dharma protection array. Once someone rushes in front of him, the Dharma protection array will remember a simple attack. Of course, the attack is secondary. The main thing is that ye Yun in the cave will instantly perceive that someone has invaded.


    After doing this, ye Yun went down to the cave below through the cave.


    The opening of the cave was small and narrow at first, but with the continuous diving, it suddenly opened up.


    This is about the time to travel a cup of tea, and finally reached the bottom.


    This is already a space covering hundreds of square meters.


    With Ye Yun''s feet landing on the ground, several lights in the cave automatically lit up, expelling all the darkness inside the cave.


    What came into view was a stone platform.


    On the stone platform, there is a go board.


    Ye Yun subconsciously stepped forward. It''s not difficult to see from the remnants that black chess has the absolute upper hand.


    "The cave is empty. The only valuable thing seems to be this chessboard!"


    Ye Yun was still disappointed.


    Even though the chessboard has special materials and can be used to refine at least pseudo artifact level armor or weapons, it is not very attractive to Ye Yun.


    It doesn''t accord with the great opportunity mentioned in shacang''s mouth.


    However, since he has wasted so much strength, ye Yun can''t return empty handed.


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s big hand, a mysterious Qi energy suddenly generated and wrapped the chessboard completely.


    Xuanqi energy carried the whole chessboard and roared towards Ye Yun.


    However, without waiting for ye Yun to put the chessboard away, he found that there was a deep well under the chessboard.


    At the moment, there is a steady flow of energy surging out of the deep well.


    Ye Yun''s disappointed expression suddenly disappeared, and what he put on was a surprise.


    If such vast energy can be absorbed into the body, can it not promote yourself to upgrade again?


    And this vast energy seems to be continuous. Can''t you complete the continuous upgrading by absorbing it all the time?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s excitement is even uncontrollable.


    When ye Yun stepped forward quickly, he was ready to try to absorb, but soon fell into disappointment again.

 Chapter 3061

    Although the energy is vast and seemingly continuous, it cannot be absorbed by itself, which deviates from the Xuanqi attribute in the body.


    Twists and turns make ye Yun extremely tired!


    Fortunately, ye Yun soon found that this energy could be temporarily absorbed by the giant black sword.


    And it seems that it can be transformed into sword Qi.


    This is a blessing in misfortune!


    Ye Yun urged the giant black sword to absorb these energy unscrupulously. It lasted for an hour, and then basically absorbed all the energy in the deep well into the giant black sword.


    Next, the giant black sword starts to convert this energy into sword Qi. Once completed, the attack power of the giant black sword will be greatly improved.


    Ye Yun still put the chessboard away and went to Shenjing.


    At first glance, the deep well was bottomless. Ye Yun tried to throw in a stone. After hundreds of breaths, there was no sound of ten pieces falling to the ground.


    Ye Yun even believes that the deep well is actually connected to the second layer.


    However, ye Yun finally gave up trying to jump into the bottom of the deep well to find out, because he felt the smell of danger from the deep well.


    Moreover, ye Yun also found that the Dharma array outside was destroyed. Someone also came and was about to break into the cave.


    Ye Yun came out of the gap and found that the visitor couldn''t help feeling that the enemy''s road was narrow.


    It''s the magic three dogs.


    The third son of the demon God.


    After the talent war, ye Yun cut off an arm.


    After seeing that ye Yun came out of the cave below, the magic three dogs first flashed a touch of anger in their eyes, and then became frightened again.


    Originally, he was not ye Yun''s opponent. During this period of time, ye Yun''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and has left it far behind.


    In particular, some time ago, his father, the demon God, conveyed a lot of news after returning to the headquarters of the demon cave, of which ye Yun was the most mentioned.


    Ye Yun was the leader of the immortal killing alliance and the leader of the Crusade army. He killed the unparalleled holy land all the way, which led to the failure of the unparalleled female emperor''s ascension, and also greatly devoured the unparalleled female emperor''s body.


    All this shows how powerful Ye Yun is now, which is not comparable to him at all.


    Especially at the moment, he is alone and meets his enemy Ye Yun. Of course, it is a very bad thing.


    At the next moment, the magic three dogs turned their heads and left just like the six grade fierce beasts guarding the cave.


    "Meeting is fate. Why leave, rather than cherish this fate?"


    Behind him, ye Yun''s voice sounded with a sarcastic tone.


    Ye Yun''s words made the devil three dogs speechless for a while. The fate of shit is clearly that the enemy has a narrow road.


    The magic three dogs seemed to turn a deaf ear and continued to leave, even subconsciously faster.


    In his heart, he also has a huge grievance. He is not a man, and he can walk horizontally in the devil''s cave.


    However, now when facing Ye Yun, he only has to turn around and leave.


    But soon, the magic three dogs found that their legs seemed to be attached by a piece of energy, and it was difficult to move.


    After a few breaths, he was completely unable to walk.


    He was able to come out with his heel. Ye Yun finally couldn''t help it.


    The devil turned his head hard and looked at Ye Yun''s face full of bitterness.


    Ye Yun is the last person he wants to meet alone when entering the first floor of the underground.


    But now I just entered it, and soon I bumped into Ye Yun. I really didn''t have any luck.


    "My ears are not working well recently, and my eyes are not very good. I didn''t find out that I met childe Ye!"


    The devil three dogs were very angry, but they had to say politely.


    "Of course, since we are so destined, do you want to leave me something as a souvenir!"


    Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Looking at the devil three dogs is like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The devil three dogs were awed by it and asked subconsciously, "what is it?"


    "Such as space rings, treasures and so on!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    These words eased the panic of the magic three dogs.


    Although these things are extremely valuable to him, they are extraneous after all.


    And once his father demon god gets the spirit, then the whole sky continent belongs to their family. What''s missing?


    The magic three dogs were very simple. They threw the space ring, heaven and earth bag and all the treasures on their body to Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, as long as he lives, these things are only temporarily deposited on Ye Yun.


    Soon, he will get it back intact or even worse.


    "Of course, besides these, there are things like life!"


    Ye Yun was not polite. He put these things away, and then said calmly.


    After that, the magic three dogs almost exploded.


    "Ye Yun, don''t push an inch. Your biggest dependence on the hidden emperor has never entered the first floor. Now one of the two most powerful people on the first floor is my father. If you dare to kill me, my father will pull you out even if he exhausts every corner of the first floor. At that time, your death method will be very miserable!"


    The tone of the devil three dogs was somewhat strong but weak. He then said: "besides, my Father Lord demon God mentioned to me about the matter on the Wanjie square a month ago. He said that at that time, you two were cooperative friends. It was your joint efforts that led to the failure of the unparalleled female emperor''s ascension and suffered heavy losses. Now do you want to fight your friend''s son like this?"


    The questioning of the devil three dogs made Ye Yun feel ridiculous.


    "When I cooperated with the demon God at that time, I said that our cooperation was temporary, and we were not real friends. For example, if you met me with your father demon God today, would you let me live because you had cooperated?"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer the question, so the magic three dogs were confused for a moment.


    After a long pause, the magic three dogs suddenly seemed to think of something and said loudly: "don''t forget that after entering the underground world, everyone has only the chance to kill three places. There are many and many enemies. Do you really want to waste one of the places on me?"


    The question of magic three dogs really asked Ye Yun''s hesitation.

 Chapter 3062

    If there were not only three killing places, ye Yun was considering whether to send one of them to the magic three dogs. Now the magic three dogs have entered the palace of hell for a long time.


    "Forget it, you didn''t let me waste a place!"


    Ye Yun said, and the words made the magic three dogs happy.


    But ye Yun then said, "although it''s not good to kill, it''s still necessary to destroy you!"


    Ye Yun made a direct move between his words. A mysterious Qi hit the position of the magic three dogs'' Dantian and smashed its Dantian completely.


    Even to the point that even ye Yun, the only person who can repair the elixir field on the vast continent, is difficult to repair.


    "Ye Yun, you bastard who suffered a thousand knives, you damn..."


    Suddenly, the sound of wanton abuse belonging to the magic three dogs sounded.


    In this first layer, there are countless fierce beasts running wild.


    Putting the abandoned Dantian here is almost equivalent to putting a piece of meat in the wolf''s nest. He is at risk of being eaten at any time.


    It''s not much different from killing him directly!


    Ye Yun ignored the abuse of the demon three dogs and left smartly.


    For about an hour, ye Yun killed many fierce animals under the guidance of Kowloon.


    As for the jade slips attached to Ye Yun''s arm, the score also reached more than 800000.


    The distance to the second floor is only less than 200000 points.


    However, in order to obtain the best token of this layer, ye Yun is still ready to obtain more points before entering the second layer.


    After all, the more the best token of each layer is obtained, the greater the probability of entering the ninth layer to obtain the spirit.


    Ye Yun''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    It was Kowloon that sensed a dangerous smell.


    Ye Yun opens the art of sneaking and sneaks towards the dangerous place.


    Some unexpected discovery, the dangerous smell is actually from the unparalleled female emperor.


    The person Ye Yun is most afraid to meet on the first floor is the unparalleled female emperor.


    She is one of the two beings who have the strength to kill Ye Yun in the first layer.


    Moreover, the degree of hatred towards Ye Yun can be called the strongest one in the firmament.


    Obviously, in this first layer, even the powerful unparalleled female emperor can''t release her spiritual power.


    She didn''t find Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t leave quickly while the unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t find it.


    Because ye Yun anxiously found two people bound and forced to walk around the unparalleled female emperor.


    Black hell and cold emperor.


    They were lucky. When they entered the first floor, they were randomly transmitted to a location.


    They are even more unfortunate, because there is an unparalleled female emperor who is transmitted to the same position with them.


    If ye Yun and the devil three dogs are enemies, then the black hell King Leng Tiandi and the unparalleled female emperor are not enemies.


    Of course, the unparalleled female emperor knew that they were ye Yun''s life and death friends, so they were subdued by waving.


    They are not given the chance to speak, let alone the chance to unlock the brocade bag obtained in the top ten of the test.


    However, after subduing the two, the unparalleled female emperor did not kill them. After all, there were only three places to kill.


    Ye Yun is a certain one, the demon God is a certain one, and the remaining one has not been determined.


    Now if you kill Leng Tiandi and black hell directly, her plan will be invalidated.


    Therefore, she just subdues them. In this way, when she meets Ye Yun, she can let Ye Yun die obediently.


    She knows Ye Yun is a fool, a fool who can sacrifice himself for his brothers and friends.


    "Smelly woman, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If you have seed, you will kill my grandpa. After grandpa is a ghost, he will continue to haunt you!"


    "Come on, give me a knife. We are ye Yun''s best brothers. What are we waiting for if you don''t kill us?"


    Black hell and cold emperor spoke one after another.


    They are all smart people. They know that the purpose of the unparalleled female emperor not to kill them is to attract Ye Yun and kill Ye Yun.


    "Hum, from the moment you met me, death has been your greatest extravagance. Just shout. The louder you shout, the better. It''s best to attract Ye Yun''s bastard, so that I can let you watch me kill Ye Yun!"


    The unparalleled female emperor is sneering, the kind of incomparably cold.


    Along the way, she took the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven. While killing the fierce animals she met, she was also looking for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took out the brocade bag that won the first place in understanding ability, but put it back again.


    The situation is very serious, but in Ye Yun''s opinion, it is not so serious that it needs to open the brocade bag at the end of the mountain and water.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the fierce beast with a tongue not far away.


    No matter whether the tongue beast is a nine grade beast or not, ye Yun can use one.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun took action.


    Keep dripping blood in front of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Well, this drop of blood contains incomparably overbearing and noble sword meaning. If you can integrate the sword meaning into the blood, I''m afraid Ye Yun is the only pervert in the sky!"


    The unparalleled female emperor seems to have discovered the new world.


    Although in the first layer, spiritual power cannot be exerted, some things can be felt through intuitive feeling.


    Especially in Ye Yun''s blood, the sword meaning is incomparably rich.


    "It seems that the boy is nearby. Hahaha, it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time!"


    The unparalleled female emperor was very excited and felt that God opened her eyes.


    Then he began to continue to look for ye Yun''s blood on the ground. In his opinion, ye Yun must have been injured, and from the freshness of the blood, he must have just left here before he went out a short distance.


    It was the black king of hell and the cold emperor who suddenly reached the extreme.


    "Ye Yun, run quickly. It''s dangerous here!"


    "Brother Yun, run away quickly. The unparalleled empress is here!"


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor immediately shouted without image.


    Intended to scare away the nearby Ye Yun.


    In this regard, unparalleled female emperor did not stop it.


    In his opinion, even if ye Yun knows she is here, ye Yun will come without hesitation because the black king of hell and the cold emperor are also here.


    Ye Yun spilled blood all the way.


    The destination is where the tongue beast is located.


    The unparalleled female emperor chased after him with the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    Slowly, she was able to guess that ye Yun seemed to guide herself deliberately in front.


    However, the strong self-confidence makes the unparalleled female emperor follow like this. She wants to see what medicine Ye Yun gourd sells.

 Chapter 3063

    Finally, he reached the territory of the tongue beast.


    That is, in this place, ye Yun took the initiative to show up.


    "Why don''t you continue to run ahead?"


    The unparalleled female emperor looked at Ye Yun and asked in a cold voice.


    In the past month, her hatred for ye Yun has definitely reached the bone marrow level.


    But because ye Yun also reported her name, she had to resist.


    Now on the first floor of the underground world, there is no law to speak of. She is very willing to give one of the killing places to Ye Yun.


    In fact, the momentum of the unparalleled female emperor has burst out.


    In his eyes, there is an indescribable sense of killing, which emerges unscrupulously.


    Originally, in his opinion, when he caught Ye Yun, he must not let Ye Yun die easily. He must show all the famous torture methods on the sky continent on Ye Yun, and then let Ye Yun step into the huangquan road.


    But now when she really faces and has the opportunity to kill Ye Yun, she just wants to kill Ye Yun with the most straightforward means. She can''t wait for ye Yun to die immediately.


    "Brother Yun, open the brocade bag quickly!"


    The black hell couldn''t help but say, and the urgency in his heart reached the extreme.


    If ye Yun is like them and doesn''t even have a chance to open the brocade bag, he will be subdued. Who can you reason with?


    On one side, Leng Tiandi was also worried.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    Then ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    This scene, let alone in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor, is extremely ridiculous. Even the black king of hell and the cold emperor are speechless.


    Is Ye Yun confident enough to fight the unparalleled female emperor?


    Thinking of being on the Tai Chi stage a few days ago, ye Yun defeated Tiantu.


    But the gap between Tiantu and the unparalleled female emperor is the same between heaven and earth.


    How could ye Yun be the opponent of the unparalleled female emperor? Even the enemy of unity?


    But fortunately, ye Yun did not attack the unparalleled female emperor with a sword, but ruthlessly inserted the huge black sword into the ground.


    This move makes the three people, including the unparalleled female emperor, extremely inexplicable.


    What is Ye Yun doing?


    But soon they found that the ground where ye Yun stood began to have heat rising.


    And the height of the ground also began to climb.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The shock in the heart of the black hell reached the extreme. Although the ground where he is standing now has no heat rising and the ground height has not improved, a strong sense of crisis arises spontaneously in his heart.


    On one side, Leng Tiandi, who frowned, obviously thought the same.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor, at the moment, her ambition is constantly decreasing.


    She could feel that there was a strong and invincible momentum rising abruptly in front of her, and it was becoming stronger with the passage of time.


    This feeling, of course, is very bad.


    Peerless empress looked at it and found that the ground that had risen had turned into something like a tongue.


    This should be a fierce beast!


    The unparalleled empress quickly judged.


    Immediately, her face was so bad that she thought of what shacang said before entering the first floor.


    Like the original Ye Yun, the unparalleled female emperor suddenly thought of the nine grade fierce beast from the fierce beast with tongue to the extreme momentum.


    According to Sha Cang, as long as the Jiupin fierce beast unfortunately wakes up, everyone who enters the first floor of the underground world can sit and wait to die.


    Thinking of this, the unparalleled female emperor was in a terrible mood.


    After all, her goal is to enter the ninth floor and get the spirit and mysterious opportunity against the sky.


    Now, she has just reached the first floor, is she going to fall here?


    Of course, one hundred of the unparalleled female emperors were unwilling. Their eyes to Ye Yun were also full of irrecoverable anger and hatred.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is simply the rhythm of dying together!


    Originally, when shacang said that the nine grade fierce beast was very powerful, the unparalleled female emperor disdained it.


    In its view, with their own strength should be enough to deal with.


    But now, after feeling the momentum of the fierce tongue beast that is difficult to describe in words, the unparalleled female emperor suddenly wilted like a frosted eggplant.


    She knew that she was no match for the fierce tongue beast.


    She is also a straightforward person. The next moment, she directly abandoned Ye Yun and other three people who had reached the tongue beast, and fled as quickly as possible.


    In his opinion, ye Yun and other three people at such a close distance must become the first three beings killed by tongue fierce beasts.


    "It''s a little cheaper for them not to kill themselves!"


    The unparalleled female emperor ran away with her life, and still had some angry secret ways in her heart.


    However, the thought that ye Yun is finally going to die makes the heart of the unparalleled female emperor a lot easier.


    The unparalleled female emperor quickly retreated to the absence of human shadow.


    "It''s over. Let''s run and see if we can get out of danger at the slightest chance!"


    Leng Tiandi''s face was extremely severe, and he also felt the vastness of the tongue fierce beast.


    One side, the black hell is even ready to take out the brocade bag for use.


    With the evacuation of the unparalleled female emperor, their control exerted by the unparalleled female emperor also completely disappeared, and now they can move freely.


    "Don''t use the brocade bag first!"


    At this time, ye Yun opened his mouth calmly, and then stopped the black hell who was ready to open the brocade bag.


    In this regard, the black Yama and the cold emperor are puzzled to the extreme.


    Although the brocade bag is important, it is not worth mentioning compared with life.


    Now it''s obviously the time of life and death. When are you going to use the brocade bag if you don''t use it?


    "Even if we don''t use the brocade bag, we can escape!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was as calm as ever.


    The words shocked the black hell and the cold emperor.


    In their opinion, the nine level fierce beast in front of them can annihilate everyone here. Is it really a fool''s dream to escape in front of the nine level fierce beast?


    However, out of their trust in Ye Yun, they are still ready to escape with all their strength.


    Of course, the direction in which they fled was the same as that in which the unparalleled female emperor had just left, because only in this direction could they escape.


    Because that is the front, the rear is the tongue fierce beast, and on both sides are towering peaks.


    Ye Yun stopped them again.


    "Let''s go to the mountain!"


    Ye Yun said with great certainty.


    Between words, it is a fast run towards the mountain on the left.

 Chapter 3064

    Emperor Leng and the black hell were immediately blindfolded.


    Although the route ahead is the same as that of the unparalleled female emperor, it is possible to run into the unparalleled female emperor.


    But at least it is more likely to escape, and even if she bumps into the unparalleled female emperor and is chased by a fierce beast with a tongue behind her, the unparalleled female emperor can''t wait for three people by herself, and can only continue to escape.


    However, it is extremely difficult to escape towards the peaks on both sides, and there is no possibility of escape at all.


    Although the slope of the mountain on the left is much smoother than that on the right.


    However, first, the situation was grim, and there was no chance to ask why. Moreover, out of blind trust in Ye Yun, the two followed Ye Yun''s steps and marched towards the mountain on the left.


    In the rear, the tongue fierce beast really began to chase in the rear.


    However, the speed is not very fast, at least not catching up with the three for the time being.


    However, in the eyes of the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, they just didn''t catch up for the time being.


    According to the current situation, with less than ten breaths, we can definitely catch up with the three.


    Once they catch up, the three of them must be dead without burial.


    When they thought of this, they subconsciously looked at Ye Yun.


    He found Ye Yun''s face as calm as ever, as if he didn''t feel the death threat from the rear at all.


    The time of five breaths is fleeting, and the situation is more severe than expected by the black king of hell and the cold emperor, because the tongue fierce beast is close to them, as if the time for the next breath is enough to catch them up.


    Black hell and Leng Tiandi looked anxiously at Ye Yun beside them again. They couldn''t help but speak.


    At this time, ye Yun stopped his pace directly.


    Is this knowing that you will die and waiting to die?


    "Well, don''t run!"


    Ye Yun has even opened his mouth, which is almost a fact that he will sit and wait to die.


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor subconsciously stopped. They knew that they couldn''t run away again. They were really waiting to die.


    However, to their great surprise, the tongue fierce beast behind them did not really rush to kill them.


    But in a place close to them, a manic voice broke out, but it could not take a step forward.


    What is this?


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor were stunned at the same time.


    Originally, they thought that the fierce beast with tongue was teasing them before killing them.


    However, several breathing times have passed, and the tongue fierce beast has no further performance except roaring, and there is no fun at all.


    The next moment, the tongue ghost beast returned the same way, returned to its original place, and then lurked down to form an indistinguishable ground.


    Tongue beast, just let them go?


    The immortal black hell and cold emperor looked at Ye Yun with shocked faces.


    They thought that ye Yun wouldn''t let them use the brocade bag, and suddenly stopped here. They thought that ye Yun should know something.


    "I''ve really met this tongue beast. To be exact, after I entered the first floor of the underground world, I was a little unlucky and directly transmitted it to the body of this tongue beast. It has the momentum of a nine grade beast, but it''s not very powerful in terms of strength, and it seems that there is a seal. It can only move in this small area!"


    Ye Yun certainly saw the doubt in the eyes of the black hell and the cold emperor, even when he said.


    Words, let two people suddenly.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. I don''t think the unparalleled empress is a fool. She may return the same way after she feels something wrong!"


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    Indeed, just after ye Yun finished his words, the unparalleled female emperor who felt something wrong returned the same way.


    When the unparalleled female emperor saw everything around him return to calm, she knew that she seemed to have been intrigued by Ye Yun.


    She was very angry. After a little meditation, she also walked towards the mountain on the west side.


    "Let''s go. If we are caught by the unparalleled female emperor, we have to waste the brocade bag!"


    Ye Yun urged.


    Or in this underground world, we can''t release spiritual power, otherwise the unparalleled female emperor will perceive them and kill them.


    The three of them read the mountain as fast as possible. Through the perception of Jiulong, ye Yun knew that the unparalleled female emperor had been chasing after them, and the travel speed should surpass them. According to the current speed, less than a cup of tea will catch up with them.


    "Which way?"


    After reading the mountain, there is a canyon ahead.


    The peaks around the canyon are too high and towering, and there are some wonderful peaks around. There are no trees at all.


    This is definitely not a good thing for the three.


    Without the cover of trees, as long as they climb these peaks, they will be found by the unparalleled female emperor in the canyon on the way.


    There will be only one way out.


    But fortunately, there are still two frontiers in the canyon, which can go out.


    Two frontline days, one in the south of the canyon and the other in the north of the canyon, belong to two roads that deviate from each other.


    "This one in the North!"


    Ye Yun soon chose it.


    According to the perception of Kowloon, the length of this line of sky in the north is much shorter, and after going out, it is the thickest jungle, which is not only better to hide, but also has a large number of fierce animals.


    Just when he arrived at the entrance of this line of sky in the north, ye Yun deliberately dropped a few drops of blood.


    "Brother Yun, I think we should drop blood at the entrance of the southern sky. In this case, when the unparalleled female emperor finds the blood, she must think we are going to the southern sky and chase it!"


    The black king of hell was puzzled about ye Yun''s behavior.


    "You think too much. The unparalleled female emperor is a smart man. After she sees the blood, she will think I deliberately placed it here, and I will go a day without blood."


    Ye Yun''s understanding of the unparalleled female emperor is, of course, stronger than the black hell.


    Ye Yun was right. Soon after they passed the line in the north, the unparalleled female emperor entered the canyon.


    Of course, she found the blood deliberately placed by Ye Yun at the entrance of a line of sky in the north.


    "Sure enough, they escaped, and depending on the freshness of the blood, they shouldn''t have left for too long. But I thought I was a fool. Can''t you see your trick? You deliberately dropped your blood at the entrance of the northern sky, but you must have left from the southern sky!"

 Chapter 3065

    The unparalleled female emperor said in a very positive tone, and then entered the sky in the South without hesitation.


    After ye Yun and the other three came out of this line of sky in the north, they really saw a dense to exaggerated jungle.


    And in the jungle of other parts of the underground world, the height of trees is about 100 feet, which is amazing.


    But the height of the trees here can reach thousands of feet.


    Among them, all kinds of roars belonging to all kinds of fierce animals are heard.


    Ye Yun guessed that this is the core of the first floor of the underground world.


    "Kowloon, take us to the nearest fierce beast immediately. We''re going to kill!"


    Ye Yun spoke excitedly. He was determined to get the token on the first floor.


    Next to him, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven were also very excited.


    Kowloon can release its spiritual power in the first floor of the underground world, which is equivalent to opening a plug-in.


    A day passes quickly.


    Ye Yun, Leng Tiandi and the black king of hell have killed countless beasts, and their points have climbed to more than 5 million.


    According to the rules, a million points is enough to qualify for the second level.


    In fact, when they got one million points, a voice also appeared in their mind.


    The voice is asking if they are going to the second floor now.


    However, ye Yun and other three refused.


    Prepare to kill more fierce beasts, and then enter the second floor.


    Anyway, they want to enter the second floor at any time.


    Just tell the voice in your mind that they want to enter the second layer, and they will automatically transfer into the second layer.


    And this day, in addition to hunting fierce animals to obtain many points, relying on the perception of Kowloon, the three also found five opportunities.


    Plus the one ye Yun found earlier, it is as many as six.


    To be exact, the seventh place is also close at hand.


    "This should be a heritage, which contains unimaginable heat!"


    Ye Yun looked at a stone platform in front of him and opened his mouth in surprise.


    There is an ancient shielding array around the stone platform. If Kowloon could not release its spiritual power here, they would not be able to find it.


    After the ancient shielding array is opened, there is only one stone platform in sight.


    Seeing the stone platform, the most excited of the three is the black hell.


    Because the heat attribute filled in the stone platform is the most consistent with its own attribute.


    "Hahaha, I will not give up this opportunity. I can already feel the extreme call of the stone platform to me!"


    The black king of hell has stridden forward and is very eager to go up to the stone platform.


    Ye Yun and Leng Tiandi certainly have no opinion on this.


    The opportunities encountered by the three are given to whoever needs them. After all, they are all their own people. They don''t want to be polite at all.


    For example, in the last chance place, there was a set of hypocrisy swordsmanship, which was more similar to the ruthless swordsmanship attribute of cold swordsman, so ye Yun gave it to cold swordsman.


    Although this is a pseudo God level sword technique, it is even more valuable to him than the God level sword technique because it is too consistent with the cold swordsman.


    For another example, in the previous inheritance, ye Yun found a bead of interest, which he possessed.


    The black king of hell has come to the stone platform. When he stands on the stone platform, there is a strong light shining on the stone platform.


    This is the golden light, very strong, and the fit with the black hell is much higher than expected.


    Because the black king of hell at the moment, his body can absorb all the golden light.


    At a height of about ten feet above the stone platform, the first sun began to rise slowly.


    The sun is only the size of a basin, but the fiery energy in it is difficult to describe in words.


    Then came the second sun.


    When the second sun appeared, the heat level of the golden radiance also doubled.


    But in the eyes of the black king of hell, there was excitement.


    He felt that after these golden lights entered his body, the fluctuation of his cultivation was small, but it had a great forging effect on the strength of his body.


    His physique is very rebellious, but now it has been upgraded to the limit.


    In the future, it is difficult to upgrade and fight with the advantage of physical fitness.


    If you want to upgrade your physique, it is impossible.


    But now, he sees the hope that his physique will be upgraded to a higher level again, and even the hope that his physique will reach an unprecedented level.


    The third sun also rose.


    Then came the fourth.


    However, when the Fifth Sun also rose on the stone platform and promoted the heat in the golden radiance to increase five times, the black hell really couldn''t bear it.


    He felt this fire in his body, constantly burning his body, making his body extremely hot and uncomfortable.


    Even so inside the body, the skin of the black king of hell is almost charred.


    This scene also prompted Ye Yun and Leng Tiandi, who were protecting the Dharma, to be worried for a while.


    "If you can''t, even if you can''t, and with the golden brilliance you absorb now, it''s enough for your physique to complete an upgrade!"


    Leng Tiandi even couldn''t help persuading.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t say anything, he also nodded slightly, which echoed the idea of Leng Tiandi.


    If you can bear it, of course, it''s best. In this way, you can absorb more golden brilliance.


    But if you really can''t bear it, it''s best to stop, otherwise it will bring too much harm to the body, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    "I can do it!"


    But the black king of hell is still gritting his teeth and insisting.


    Soon, the sixth sun also appeared.


    The golden radiance with strong fiery attributes roared towards the body of the black king of hell, and even destroyed the past.


    Such devastation is definitely a great harm to the black king of hell.


    Even ye Yun and Leng Tiandi can smell the strong smell of barbecue.


    Leng Tiandi continued to persuade, and even ye Yun couldn''t help shouting.


    However, the character of black Yama and ye Yun is general. What they believe is that they don''t stop breaking the south wall.


    He still insisted stubbornly, even if his whole body began to stagger, even his hair had begun to burn.


    Even, the smell of barbecue around him has attracted many hungry beasts nearby.

 Chapter 3066

    After the arrival of these fierce beasts, they rushed towards the black king of hell.


    But he died on the road, under the sword of Ye Yun or Leng swordsman.


    They looked at the black king of hell stubbornly bearing unimaginable pain. They were in a bad mood. Now the arrival of these fierce beasts can be used as the object of vent.


    On the stone platform, the seventh sun appeared.


    The black king of hell couldn''t help but squat on the ground.


    But he still insisted.


    These golden radiance is a great harm to the body of the black king of hell, and also promotes the black king of hell to complete a transformation, a transformation of rebirth.


    The eighth sun appears!


    The ninth sun appears!


    Finally, the sun no longer appeared, but the golden brilliance among the nine suns had prompted the black hell to lie on the ground like mud.


    If it weren''t for the murmur of the black hell at the moment, ye Yun and Leng Tiandi would think that the black hell had become a pile of barbecue.


    The sun no longer appeared, and its brilliance began to weaken slowly.


    After about half an hour, the nine suns no longer shed the slightest golden light, and they even disappeared soon.


    The heat on the stone platform also receded rapidly.


    This shows that the inheritance is over.


    Ye Yun and Leng Tiandi just stepped forward quickly, and then helped the black hell down.


    At the moment, the black hell is really weak to the extreme.


    However, his body degenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If the blackness of the black hell King''s body was 100% and the blackness was 50%.


    So now the blackness and blackness of the black hell king have reached 100%.


    "There is always a reward for paying. Just now when I was absorbing the golden radiance of the sun, a string of information came into my mind. It turns out that this inheritance is called Jiuyang inheritance. If I can digest all the golden radiance just absorbed, it is possible to upgrade to Jiuyang Constitution!"


    The black king of hell opened his mouth and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Jiuyang physique, ye Yun also heard the name for the first time.


    But it must be much stronger than the original constitution of the black hell.


    The cultivation of the black hell king has been upgraded twice, but his physical strength has been increased several times.


    Now the comprehensive combat effectiveness has been able to completely crush the cold emperor.


    Of course, it was before Leng Tiandi finished the cultivation of the hypocrite sword technique not long ago.


    Leng Tiandi is confident that once he has completed the cultivation of God level sword, his combat effectiveness can be improved several times.


    However, according to the black king of hell, he only digested less than a quarter of the energy absorbed into the golden radiance in his body. If he digested it all, his cultivation and physical strength will rise to a greater extent again.


    Continue to move forward, continue to kill, and continue to look for a place of opportunity.


    Ye Yun is going to wait until everyone gets 10 million points before entering the second layer.


    Of course, before entering, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven will leave a million points and transfer all the rest to Ye Yun.


    According to the rules, points can be transferred as long as both sides are willing.


    At that time, ye Yun will have 28 million points, and the possibility of obtaining this first layer token will be much greater.


    "According to the feedback from Kowloon, there are fluctuations in the battle ahead, but because the distance is too far, I don''t know who the two sides of the battle are and the specific situation of the battle!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Prepare to go and have a look. If there is a conflict between yourself and the demon clan or with the unparalleled holy land, ye Yun who can help still needs to help.


    In the jungle ahead, the battle was fierce.


    The ancient trees in the sky, whose height reached thousands of feet, were constantly crushed in the aftermath of the battle.


    The fierce animals around are running around.


    Some fierce beasts with higher grades and not retreating in time were killed by the warring sides.


    Two women were on both sides of the war.


    And each one is the color of the country and the city. At a glance, it has a different flavor.


    "Our combat effectiveness is almost the same. If we continue to fight like this, we can only lose both sides. I''m afraid it''s not good to be taken advantage of by secret people at that time!"


    One of the fighting women was a goddess. She suddenly stopped and began to suggest.


    Looking at the sky continent, there are only the witch in front of us who are qualified to fight with the goddess except the unparalleled female emperor.


    Of course, this does not mean that the goddess was afraid of the witch, but because the goddess entered the demon cave. After all, she pretended to be a witch and did something sorry for the demon family.


    For the witch, the goddess is still a little sorry.


    "It''s impossible. You pretend to be me in the devil''s cave. I must calculate this account today!"


    The witch is not willing to let go, and her whole body''s momentum erupts even more unscrupulous.


    Although she said so, what she thought was the intimate pictures of the goddess and ye Yun together.


    "Well, since you have to be tough, I''ll accompany you to the end. I hope you can be so tough after you are defeated by me!"


    The goddess''s momentum also broke out wantonly. What she was not afraid of was fighting.


    "It''s arrogant. Just because you haven''t defeated me, I defeated you!"


    Said the witch in a cold voice.


    The two continued to fight, but with the passage of time, the result was no longer equal, but the goddess slowly gained the upper hand.


    In terms of cultivation, the witch is stronger, but the goddess''s cultivation skills are more high-end, and her ability to fight beyond her level is also stronger than the witch.


    However, just as the goddess was preparing to hit the witch hard, a hidden arrow suddenly appeared, which was very fast and powerful. It hardly gave the witch the slightest reaction time, that is, it was accurately inserted into the goddess''s chest.


    Heart, direct breakdown!


    Such a sudden change, not to mention the goddess''s surprise, even the witch is very unexpected.


    She just wants to fight with the goddess. Even if she is defeated, she will at least be frank.


    But now, someone shot a hidden arrow.


    Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend!


    The goddess was unfortunately caught!


    Looking intently, it was a middle-aged devil who came out.


    The goddess and the witch were recognized at a glance and were the second demon king.


    Among the demons, only the demon king and above can hurt the goddess.


    "Hahaha, it''s great that I should have hunted such an important person on the human side at once. Of course, I owe it to your witch!"


    After the arrival of the second demon king, he said in a cold voice, but with a wanton smile on his face.

 Chapter 3067

    At the beginning, on the talent war, the goddess pretended to be a witch, and then prompted the demon family to win the talent war failed.


    In the eyes of the devil, the goddess is certainly one of the biggest enemies.


    At the moment, the second demon king''s killing heart for the goddess is very strong.


    Therefore, just now, he would directly hit hard and pierce the goddess''s heart with an arrow.


    "The second demon king, who let you release the hidden arrow?"


    The witch suddenly spoke angrily.


    She doesn''t like this kind of sneak attack.


    Besides, she didn''t really want to kill the goddess in her heart. At most, she was to defeat the goddess and find some pleasure.


    "This woman is the great enemy of our demon family. The devil will kill her if he gets it. Whatever means he uses to kill her? As long as the result is to kill her, wouldn''t it be good?"


    Between the words of the second demon king, his face became more and more gloomy. He then said, "demon girl, your identity is very high in the demon family, but I am also the second demon king in the demon family, so I hope you will be polite to me when you speak."


    The second demon king was surprised to see that the goddess who had been pierced had not died.


    However, anger emerged most in the eyes.


    He quickly stepped forward and casually pulled out the long sword around his waist.


    This is a good long sword, which was given by the demon God at a banquet.


    It is not only made of high-end materials, but also refined by the most powerful weapon refining master in the demon family.


    And a special layer of energy was input by the demon God.


    Therefore, when using this long sword, you can gain a great attack bonus.


    Of course, at the moment, in the view of the second demon king, even if the goddess is not dead, she is at the end of the mountain. Any weapon or even no weapon is enough to kill the goddess.


    It is a great honor for the goddess to use this long sword to send the goddess to hell completely and simply.


    The goddess is not dead.


    Ye Yun is an immortal sword.


    And the goddess is the divine light does not disperse, life endures.


    However, unlike Ye Yun, the heart is an important part of the goddess to store divine light.


    The hidden arrow just pierced the heart, only breaking a gap in the goddess''s heart.


    With the passage of time, the divine light is constantly emanating through this gap.


    Now the goddess is repairing wholeheartedly, or blocking the flow of divine light.


    If the second Demon King attacks again, the goddess will have no way to repair, and she will be completely powerless.


    However, when the second demon king was less than a foot away from the goddess, the witch stepped forward quickly and then blocked in front of the goddess.


    "Well, witch, what do you mean?"


    The second demon king frowned, and his tone contained irrecoverable anger.


    "You can''t kill her!"


    The witch spoke subconsciously.


    The words made the second demon king''s eyebrows more and more tight, and there was more anger in his tone. He said, "as the Witch of our demon family, you have to protect our demon family''s great enemy now. Is that really good?"


    The witch bowed her head in shame.


    Dare not immediately, she raised her head high again, and then said firmly: "I don''t care what camp everyone is in, I just think it''s bad to hurt people by stabbing people, and it''s even worse to continue to kill people after stabbing people by stabbing people by stabbing people!"


    The witch knows that the reason why the goddess was hurt by a hidden arrow is that she has an inseparable relationship.


    Once the goddess dies again, ye Yun will never forgive her all his life.


    Even ye Yun will hate her.


    This is the most unacceptable thing for her, and it will frighten her very much.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you. After I kill this woman and meet the demon God, I''ll truthfully report today''s affairs to the demon God, and then I''ll even deprive you of your identity as a witch. Of course, I can give you one last chance, that is, you cut this woman into meat sauce for me, so for today, you have to protect this woman I can''t tell the Demon Lord about it, and even I can report it to you! "


    The second demon king''s words had just ended, and a long sword in the witch''s hand turned out.


    In this regard, the second demon king''s originally gloomy face finally hung a touch of satisfaction.


    But the next moment, the satisfied color of the second demon king was completely stiff.


    Because he saw that after taking out the long sword, the witch did not turn to the goddess, but pointed the blade at herself.


    "What do you mean?"


    The second demon king almost roared.


    "If you want to move the goddess, please pass me first!"


    The witch''s voice was not loud, but her tone was surprisingly firm.


    "Are you really sure you want to do such nonsense and crazy things?"


    Second, the shock in the demon king''s heart reached the extreme.


    When he arrived just now, he accidentally found that the Witch and the goddess were fighting, and it was a battle of life and death.


    Look at their faces, they are completely sworn enemies.


    But now it seems to him that they are friends of life and death.


    This made him sigh. Who said three women in one play?


    Just two women, okay?


    Even the goddess''s heart is full of strong shock.


    From the battle and words just now, the goddess can feel the witch''s extreme hatred for herself.


    Originally, in the view of the goddess, the witch should be the one who wants to kill herself most in the world.


    But at the moment, the witch did not hesitate to fight with the second demon king to protect herself.


    This psychological change is really unpredictable!


    Battle open.


    Second, the demon king and the witch, both of whom are important figures in the demon family, are fighting at the moment.


    The more the battle, the more intense the shock in the second demon king''s heart.


    He could only fight with the witch to the point of equal strength.


    Just before the dark arrow was sent out, the goddess was able to push the witch into the downwind. The second demon king was a burst of happiness.


    I''m glad I shot an arrow in the dark to defeat the goddess. Otherwise, if I jump out rashly, I may not be the opponent of the goddess, but may be killed by the goddess.


    "I have remembered this matter, and when I see the demon lord, I will report it truthfully. Then you will be punished heavily!"


    Unable to take down the witch for a long time, the anger in the second demon king''s heart became stronger and stronger, and he continued to roar at the witch.


    The witch turned a deaf ear to this and looked like you were casual.


    In the witch''s view, she only needs to continue delaying like this. When the goddess recovers to a certain point, she is able to escape.


    "Thank you!"


    In about a quarter of an hour, although the goddess only repaired some, she could walk.

 Chapter 3068

    The goddess spoke to the witch before she left.


    Although the goddess did not quite understand why the witch suddenly spared no effort to help herself.


    But the witch really saved her life, which is a great kindness.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Let''s go. The farther you go, the better!"


    The witch who is still fighting with the second demon king, her tone is neither hot nor cold.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    But at this time, a voice sounded again.


    Look in the direction of the sound, someone is coming.


    The devil is still coming.


    And it''s still two.


    The goddess and the witch frowned again when they saw the two demons coming.


    Correspondingly, the second demon king, who was fighting with the witch until the glue could not be opened, stretched his frown after seeing the two demons.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that heaven helps me, and heaven will kill you!"


    The second demon king even couldn''t help laughing in the direction of the goddess.


    Because the two demons who came were not others, but the other two sons of the demon God, magic big dog and magic two dogs.


    In the human demon war after the genius war, the magic big dog was badly hit by Ye Yun, and the magic two dogs were cut off like the magic three dogs.


    Later, their fiancee was also directly or indirectly rescued by Ye Yun.


    It is no exaggeration to say that their hatred for ye Yun exceeds everything.


    They have no ability to kill Ye Yun alone, but they know that the woman suspected of Ye Yun is at least a good friend of life and death, so it is very relieved if they can kill the goddess.


    "Two CHILDES, kill that woman quickly!"


    During the battle with the witch, the second demon king took out his hand, pointed to the goddess who was about to escape and said to the magic big dog and the magic two dogs.


    Of course, the two nodded heavily.


    In fact, without waiting for the second demon king to speak, they walked towards the goddess from left to right.


    Under normal conditions, the goddess certainly doesn''t see the two in her eyes, but now it''s obviously abnormal.


    Although the goddess recovered, she was just weak, just like a mortal. I''m afraid any friar can easily send the goddess to hell.


    Not to mention the big devil dog and the second Devil Dog among the younger generation of the demon family, who are second only to the witch in terms of talent and cultivation.


    "Do you choose lingchi or beheading directly?"


    The big magic dog opened his mouth calmly and looked at the goddess like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "I think lingchi is better. After all, isn''t it too cheap for her to behead directly?"


    The second Devil Dog suggested and got the approval of the big devil dog in an instant.


    "Yes, lingchi is the best. Now lingchi will kill the goddess in front of the witch!"


    The second demon king spoke loudly.


    In her opinion, doesn''t the witch want to protect the goddess?


    He just let the witch watch his wishes fail!


    "Guys, you''d better not fight this woman. She is probably Ye Yun''s woman. If ye Yun knows that you killed his woman, you will be overwhelmed!"


    The witch couldn''t help but speak anxiously.


    In this regard, the magic big dog and the magic two dogs laughed at the same time.


    "It''s ridiculous, because she is Ye Yun''s woman, we have to kill more. In addition, ye Yun had better not be caught by us, otherwise we will subdue him first and let him watch his woman be executed by us. Hahaha, think about that scene and feel hot and excited!"


    It was the devil two dogs who spoke.


    Of course, he just said that he really ran into Ye Yun. He estimated that he ran faster than anyone else.


    On one side, the magic dog also nodded and said, "Ye Yun, this bastard, I will find it and kill it myself!"


    In his opinion, the floor area of the first floor of the underground world is so huge, and everyone is randomly dispersed. The probability of them just bumping into Ye Yun is very small, to the point that they don''t have it at all.


    So now you can boast casually, and you don''t have to worry that your boasting will come true.


    "Don''t look for it. My Ye Yun is right here!"


    The next moment, a cold voice sounded.


    The voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Especially in the ears of the magic big dog and the magic two dogs, they were shocked and thundered, making their bodies tremble suddenly.


    When I looked at them, they were all bad.


    Three people came.


    Among them, ye Yun is also the one walking in the front.


    Say ye Yun, ye Yun is really coming!


    God made people!


    Not only the big devil dog and the second Devil Dog, but even the second devil king was a little depressed and frightened.


    Because with the arrival of Ye Yun, their absolute dominant mode has directly become the dominated mode.


    "Let''s truce. It''s time to fight the enemy together!"


    The second demon king suggested directly to the witch.


    In his opinion, it is very unreasonable for the witch to protect the goddess. Now it is really unreasonable to engage in civil war in the face of Ye Yun, the biggest enemy of the demon family.


    Once the witch can join hands with herself, ye Yun is still very hopeful of defeat.


    As for the black hell and the cold emperor next to Ye Yun, they are not seen by the second demon at all.


    Any one of the big magic dog and the two magic dogs can defeat the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it to him!"


    The witch shook her head firmly.


    The words made the faces of the second demon king, the big devil dog and the second Devil Dog covered with ice.


    But the witch looked at Ye Yun and said, "can you let them go in my face?"


    The witch''s words were directly ignored by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun walked up to the goddess with an indelible color of heartache on his face.


    But immediately his face became very cold and asked the goddess, "who did it?"


    "The second devil!"


    The goddess''s chest was still bleeding, and her voice revealed weakness.


    Ye Yun nodded and looked at the second demon king with cold eyes.


    The second demon king felt like falling into an ice cave, and his hair was going to stand up.


    "Die!"


    Facing the direction of the second demon king, ye Yun just gently spit out this word.


    This word is really transformed into black. It is a combination of sword Qi.


    This word, with great momentum, roared towards the second demon king at a lightning speed.


    At the same time, there was a powerful momentum to firmly lock the second demon king, which made him unable to move a bit. He could only watch the dead word from far to near


    Bang!


    When he was close to the body of the second demon king, the dead word was suddenly broken.


    A figure turned out.


    It''s the demon God!

 Chapter 3069

    The arrival of the demon God has made a great change in the situation again.


    The big devil dog and the second Devil Dog, especially the second devil king whose life is hanging on the line, are now resurrected with blood.


    They all know ye Yun is very powerful, but they didn''t expect to see ye Yun during this period of time. Ye Yun has become so powerful.


    For the second demon king, ye Yungang only spit out a word, but that word contains powerful and incomparable energy. He clearly knows that if that word hits him, he will be badly hurt even if he doesn''t die.


    Fortunately, the demon God was like a Savior and arrived in time.


    Ye Yun''s arrival also prompted Ye Yun, as well as the black hell and cold emperor behind Ye Yun, to the extreme.


    It has to be said that after the three entered the underground world this time, their luck was not very good.


    First, I ran into the unparalleled female emperor. After I finally got rid of the unparalleled female emperor, I met the demon God again.


    You know these two people, but among the 7000 people on the first floor of the underground world, only two can pose a threat to Ye Yun.


    "I thought you were a friend, but you wanted to kill my people?"


    After the arrival of the demon God, he looked at Ye Yun with cold eyes.


    As ye Yun expected, there are no eternal friends or eternal enemies in this world. There are only eternal interests.


    On the Wanjie square more than a month ago, even though ye Yun made a big fuss about the demon family and severely damaged the three sons of the demon God, for the sake of interests, he still chose to join hands with Ye Yun and fight against the unparalleled female emperor who once saved her life.


    Now, when the devil doesn''t need to join hands with Ye Yun and feels the threat of Ye Yun''s rise, he will kill Ye Yun mercilessly.


    "In front of me, you can tear off the false mask!"


    Ye Yun knew that the moment he met the demon God, he was doomed to never die.


    This is not different from meeting the unparalleled female emperor, but the unparalleled female emperor will simply kill, while the demon God will be a hypocrite.


    "Father, why are you talking so much with him? Please subdue him and give it to me. I want to avenge the broken arm with my own hands!"


    The demon two dogs opened their mouth and looked at Ye Yun. Their eyes were full of hatred.


    This tone, he has accumulated for too long.


    Now, you can finally vent


    The big devil dog and the second devil king nodded.


    But at this time, the witch strode forward.


    Plop!


    A heavy muffled sound sounded, and the witch knelt down directly to the demon God.


    "What do you mean? Get up quickly"


    The devil frowned and spoke quickly.


    "I want you to let him go!"


    The witch didn''t get up. She just pointed to Ye Yun.


    "Presumptuous, you just wantonly protected Ye Yun in front of us. Now you dare to say such words and make such actions in front of the demon God. Really don''t you know that ye Yun is the great enemy of our demon family?"


    The second demon king looked indignant. He was almost killed by Ye Yun just now. Now whoever dares to stop the demon God from killing Ye Yun is his enemy.


    "Father, don''t worry about her. She kneels down to protect a human being and an enemy of our demon family. She doesn''t deserve to continue to be a witch!"


    "Yes, she doesn''t even deserve to be a demon!"


    The magic big dog and the magic two dogs also opened their mouths one after another, and their eyes to the witch were full of anger.


    Ye Yun suddenly felt guilty about the witch.


    Ye Yun is not a wood. How can he not feel the witch''s feelings for himself? Especially today''s Witch''s behavior determines this feeling.


    But ye Yun owes a lot to the witch.


    During the imprisonment of the witch, several times it was because of the witch that the crisis of life and death was resolved.


    Now I want the witch to kneel down and beg for mercy like this. In Ye Yun''s opinion, even if the witch breaks her head and breaks her knees, it can''t change the slightest.


    "Shut up!"


    However, at the next moment, the demon God was facing the second demon king, and the magic big dog and the magic two dogs drank fiercely.


    He was very excited when he first met Ye Yun today, because solving Ye Yun is equivalent to solving a huge hidden danger.


    But now when he saw the witch kneeling, his mood fell again in an instant.


    "Do you like him?"


    Asked the demon God. His face had never been so gloomy for a moment.


    The witch looked back at Ye Yun and suddenly lowered her head. Her face was a little blushing and nodded slightly.


    "Do you know that what you like is a person who should not be liked and can''t have results?"


    The demon God sighed, and the cold light in his eyes flickered more and more.


    The witch continued to nod. Without answering, she asked, "is it something you can control to like a person?"


    The demon God was speechless.


    There are 180000 words in the world, only love is the most murderous!


    Feelings are something that can''t be controlled at all.


    How many people are trapped by love, how many people are hurt by love, and how many people die for love!


    The witch suddenly raised her head, her eyes looked straight at the demon God, and her voice also increased a bit: "and I don''t regret that I like Ye Yun. In this regard, you are far inferior to me, and you are a coward!"


    The witch''s words shocked everyone present.


    Dare to say that the demon God is a coward?


    "Presumptuous, it''s so presumptuous. I''ll lose if I don''t tear your mouth today!"


    The devil dog is the most impulsive. No one has dared to insult his father in so many years.


    Between words, he had strode forward and stretched out his hand. He was really going to tear the witch''s mouth.


    "Get out of here!"


    The demon God shouted again.


    Suddenly, there was a strong momentum to lift the magic dog directly out for a distance of more than ten meters.


    The devil''s move shocked the whole audience again.


    He didn''t take a look at the big magic dog that fell heavily to the ground. His face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes twinkled with pain, as if he had entered a very unforgettable memory.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m a coward in front of my feelings. I''m sorry for your mother!"


    After a long time, the demon God just opened his mouth.


    The big devil dog, the second Devil Dog and even the second devil king were stunned: is there any unknown emotional entanglement between the devil God and the mother of the witch?


    This is really an unexpected and hot news!


    Ye Yun suddenly felt a little surprised. No wonder she would be perceived by the demon God once she killed the witch. No wonder the witch has a way to help herself resolve the crisis of life and death.


    It turns out that there may be a deep relationship between her and the demon God.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt a cold killing intention.


    Looking at it, the demon God looked at himself again.


    "But today he must die!"


    The demon God said almost word by word.

 Chapter 3070

    The demon God''s killing heart for ye Yun has never changed.


    The more Ye Yun goes against the sky, the greater his desire to kill Ye Yun.


    As ye Yun said just now, when he was on the Wanjie square, he chose to join hands with Ye Yun just to deal with the unparalleled female emperor, a bigger enemy.


    Now, there is no need to join hands with Ye Yun.


    "How about it for my mother''s sake?"


    The witch felt a sky blue jade pendant from her pocket.


    As soon as the blue jade pendant came out that day, the demon God''s face suddenly changed.


    The blue jade pendant even made the demon God silent again.


    It''s like falling into a long memory


    "Unexpectedly, she gave you such a jade pendant, but why do you need it?"


    After a pause, the demon God then said, "I was sorry for your mother. I gave this jade pendant to her. I said that with this jade pendant, I could make any request to me. The value of this jade pendant can be seen. Your mother passed the jade pendant to you. Of course, you can make this request. But why did you waste this opportunity for a human?"


    "Why? You asked me why? I suddenly felt sad for my mother. It turned out that you didn''t know what to like a person from beginning to end. Loving a person is to give everything for this person. You don''t need to give everything for a reason!"


    The witch''s words shook the demon God.


    He was stunned for a long time. In his eyes to Ye Yun, the color of killing was decreasing, but the color of ruthlessness never disappeared.


    "Well, for the sake of this jade pendant, I can''t kill him, but it''s still necessary to abolish him!"


    The demon God seemed to make a great hesitation and finally said.


    Aside, the witch wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by the demon God.


    "I have made up my mind, which is the biggest concession I can make!"


    Between the words of the demon God, he walked towards Ye Yun and was ready to scrap Ye Yun himself.


    Next to them, the big devil dog, the second Devil Dog and the second devil king are just scrapping the devil God. Although Ye Yun is a little dissatisfied, it is good news to be scrapped.


    Once Ye Yun is abolished, all his talents are meaningless.


    Ye Yun, who has become a disabled man, is even difficult to live in this underground world.


    The goddess, cold emperor and black hell, all moved to Ye Yun with some difficulty.


    Although they know that such actions by themselves and others are a mantis to block the car, they will not turn back.


    Countless times of life and death have made them see each other''s life more important than themselves.


    "Back off!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the three.


    Although Ye Yun even defeated Tiantu, he still could not win against the demon God.


    However, ye Yun will not wait to die. Ye Yun still has the bonus of Kowloon in his body. Ye Yun wants to try a battle.


    As for the goddess, the cold emperor and the black king of hell did not play a role in front of the demon God.


    However, the three did not step aside obediently, but continued to stand firmly in place.


    Helpless, the next moment Ye Yun rose into the air, flew over the three people and took the initiative to attack the demon God.


    Ye Yun''s move, in the eyes of the big devil dog, the second Devil Dog and the second devil king, is basically hitting stones with eggs, and even feels extremely ridiculous.


    Including the demon God is also some accidents.


    Bang!


    The blade of the huge black sword stabbed fiercely in Ye Yun''s hand was gently held out by the demon God with two fingers.


    More than a month ago, on the Wanjie square, the demon God suffered a heavy blow.


    This month, obviously, it has recovered a lot.


    "Your progress is rapid, but for the time being, the gap is still too far in front of me!"


    The demon God sighed, then pinched the two fingers of the blade and gently shook it. The giant black sword flew out with Ye Yun.


    It just flew backwards for a distance of more than ten feet, but it smashed a huge human shaped pit on the ground.


    Ye Yun''s bones broke many roots under this cruel fall.


    Ye Yun tries to get up from the ground.


    His right hand has reached the brocade bag and is ready to open it.


    After all, it''s time for life and death.


    But at this time, a black figure suddenly turned out.


    It''s the mysterious man in black.


    The understanding of the nine Dao formula of heaven and earth surpassed the goddess and reached the second existence.


    All along, ye Yun didn''t know whether the man in black was an enemy or a friend.


    But now that he fell from the sky, stood in front of the demon God and protected himself behind, he is likely to be a friend.


    But now the masked man in black is masked, shielding all exploration, and he can''t see who it will be.


    And in Ye Yun''s impression, he doesn''t know such a powerful and amazing existence.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?"


    The devil asked suspiciously. Even he didn''t know why he would subconsciously dignify himself when facing the man in black.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t touch him today!"


    The masked man in black spoke in a quiet voice, but his tone was surprisingly firm.


    "It''s a bit arrogant of you to say this? You have a delusion that you can stop or even delay my pace?"


    The demon God pretended to disdain.


    But in fact, the sudden arrival of the man in black surprised him, and he was also dignified about the strength of the man in black.


    But that''s all. It hasn''t made him feel bad.


    Because he is confident, looking at the sky and the mainland, only the unparalleled female emperor is likely to defeat him, and the rest can''t. Even the hidden emperor has little hope for the time being.


    "Is it arrogant? It''s not too late for us to talk after fighting!"


    The man in black is very confident in his tone.


    Before the battle started, he looked at Ye Yun and said, "retreat first and give it to me!"


    Ye Yun didn''t leave directly, but was a little worried.


    "Who are you? Why help me? And are you really sure to deal with this demon?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m a friend of yours. As a friend, of course I want to help you. As for the demon God, it may be small to kill him, but it''s still very sure to delay him!"


    Said the man in black.


    When he found that ye Yun had not retreated, he spoke to the goddess again.


    The voice changed the goddess''s face.


    "Let''s go first. He''ll be fine!"


    Between the words of the goddess, she forced Ye Yun to leave.


    Cold emperor and black hell followed behind.


    "It''s wishful thinking to try to escape in front of me!"


    The demon God was immediately angry.


    He soared up to catch up with Ye Yun, but was stopped by the man in black.

 Chapter 3071

    The two started fighting, but there was a real trend of parity.


    This trend shocked everyone except the goddess, and even some couldn''t believe the facts.


    Unexpectedly, a man in black suddenly jumped out and was able to fight the demon God to a close match?


    Of course, ye Yun is also relieved and can safely escape.


    As for the big devil dog, the second Devil Dog and the second devil king, they don''t even have the courage to catch up and stop.


    Because in their view, doing so is basically killing.


    "Is the man in black the hidden emperor? What did he tell you?"


    After walking out for a distance, ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions to the goddess.


    Just now ye Yun felt that the man in black must have spoken to the goddess, and the goddess''s face changed greatly after he spoke to the goddess.


    "It''s not the hidden emperor, but a friend of yours. I''m sorry about who it is. He just told me not to tell you!"


    After a pause, the goddess then said, "as for the content he just gave me, he told me that the chess piece I always thought was wrong!"


    Wrong piece?


    Ye Yun immediately thought of the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Under further questioning, the goddess shut up.


    After solving the crisis, ye Yun became much more cautious in his next walk.


    In case you meet the unparalleled empress or demon God again.


    Although the amount of points obtained by several people has far exceeded the standard for entering the second layer, they can enter the second layer at any time.


    But entering the second layer takes a period of time.


    For example, if ye Yun chooses to enter the second layer when he encounters the demon God just now, he will not enter directly, but will rest his body for a period of time before being sucked into the second layer.


    At this time, the demon God has killed Ye Yun thousands of times.


    In the next three days, ye Yun and his party hunted and killed many fierce animals.


    One of them even met a fierce beast with grade 8.


    It is worthy of being an eight grade fierce beast. It is very powerful. Even if ye Yun and other four attacked together, it took half an hour to solve this eight grade fierce beast.


    After hunting the eight grade fierce beast, in addition to obtaining a huge amount of points, many parts and organs on its body are also very precious.


    They were cut by Ye Yun and placed in the space ring.


    Even just the flesh of these eight fierce beasts contains great energy, which has a significant effect on the improvement of body strength after eating.


    Black hell''s superb barbecue attainments have also been brought into full play.


    Even the goddess ate her mouth full of oil.


    Of course, in addition to hunting some fierce animals, ye Yun and his party have found many opportunities in recent days.


    All the opportunities are obtained.


    It is full of harvest.


    In addition, ye Yun and his party also met some strange fierce animals.


    For example, fierce animals with eyes, nose and ears.


    They are very similar to the tongue fierce beast Ye Yun met at the beginning. Their body is very huge and their momentum is very fierce, but their real combat effectiveness is not very strong.


    And it is sealed in a certain area and can''t leave this certain area at all.


    Another three days passed.


    Ye Yun thinks it''s almost done.


    Now the goddess, the cold emperor and the black king of hell have transferred the remaining points to Ye Yun after leaving one million points each.


    The total number of points on Ye Yun is nearly 80 million.


    With so many points, ye Yun still hopes to win the token of the first layer.


    Although he only found and obtained the treasures or opportunities in more than 30 opportunistic places, ye Yun seems to be enough.


    It''s time to get into the second floor.


    Ye Yun first contacted the voice in his mind and was ready to submit the points.


    However, at this time, changes occurred suddenly.


    There was an extreme roar, which immediately rang through every corner of the whole first floor.


    "The direction of the beast roar is not one, but five!"


    Ye Yun judged it in an instant, and then said with a bad face: "and no accident, it''s probably the location of five fierce animals, such as tongue fierce animals!"


    There are only five fierce beasts with huge body and super momentum, which basically correspond to human facial features.


    And now their five fierce beasts roar at the same time. What''s the matter?


    Ye Yun has some doubts in his heart.


    "You''re all going to die!"


    If the positions of the five fierce beasts are connected, they will form a regular pentagon.


    On top of the center of the Pentagon stood a woman covered with a layer of gray gas.


    She is an unparalleled female emperor.


    The points have already been enough. She just submitted the points and was ready to enter the second layer.


    No one can hunt Ye Yun. She''s a little upset.


    However, she got nearly 60 million points, which made her determined to get the first level token.


    However, after submitting points, no token fell from sky.


    This means that she didn''t get the first place at all.


    Strong anger and unwillingness made her finally make a crazy move.


    The moment before she entered the second floor, she directly detonated the array already placed around the five fierce beasts corresponding to the five senses.


    This is equivalent to cracking the seals of five fierce beasts.


    The five ferocious beasts who have cracked the seal are bound to kill wantonly in the first layer.


    She wanted everyone on the first floor to die at the hands of the five fierce beasts, and even sacrificed her own men from the unparalleled holy land at the same time.


    In fact, the progress of things was more terrible than she thought.


    The five fierce beasts are very big and powerful.


    Alone, the combat effectiveness has not reached the point of sweeping everything.


    But the five fierce beasts can be combined together, and once they are combined together, they will form a fierce beast that is just strengthened and big enough to sweep everything.


    That is, the only nine grade fierce beast on the first floor of the underground world.


    "Hahaha, even if ye Yun has gained enough points to enter the second level, he can''t directly enter the second level with his foolish character of sacrificing himself for his friends and his men. But staying in the first level to fight these nine fierce beasts? It''s just hitting stones with eggs. He will die without doubt!"


    At the last moment of transmission to the second layer, the unparalleled female emperor also found that five fierce beasts in the sky rose up and began to merge together.

 Chapter 3072

    She guessed that they might combine to form the nine grade fierce beast.


    The comfort in my heart immediately reached the extreme.


    The unparalleled female emperor smoothly entered the second floor, and at the same time, the whole first floor also fell into a huge crisis.


    One million points, for 7000 people entering the first floor of the underground world, say more or less, but say less is definitely a lot.


    Especially in these days, more than 80% of the people have not completed the collection.


    Therefore, they are not qualified to enter the second layer immediately.


    Now, they can see the scenes in the sky.


    Five fierce beasts with great momentum quickly combine in mid air.


    Their five fierce beasts first formed a face, and then transformed into a completed head.


    This head is so big that it looks like a small planet.


    And the momentum of this head is much stronger and vaster than the sum of the momentum of the five fierce beasts.


    Of course, many people also thought of the idea of killing Cang before entering the first floor of the underground world.


    Thinking of this huge head, it is likely to be the Jiupin fierce beast.


    Once awakened, the terror that can make all of them fall.


    "No, how can the five fierce beasts leave the sealed land? How can they suddenly reorganize into nine grade fierce beasts?"


    The black king of hell looked depressed.


    On one side, Emperor lengtian also frowned.


    Obviously, this change is too sudden.


    "Anyway, the killing Cang didn''t lie at least. Judging from the momentum of the nine grade fierce beast, it''s vast to the extreme. It''s not something that any of us can compete with. We''d better hurry into the second floor before it''s killed!"


    The goddess also spoke.


    The momentum emitted by the fierce beast itself can still be detected.


    The momentum of the head in the sky has covered the first floor of the whole underground world.


    Judging from the momentum alone, it is the sum of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    "OK, let''s hurry to the second floor!"


    Ye Yun gave a little thought and agreed.


    At the next moment, Leng Tiandi, black hell, goddess and ye Yun began to contact the voice at the same time, and gray light began to radiate around their bodies.


    This is a prelude to transfer to the second layer.


    At this time, not only four people, but also other places on the first floor of the underground world, as long as they have accumulated enough points of one million, they start to transmit.


    Originally, they wanted to get more points, or look for opportunities in the first layer.


    Now, in order to survive, just enter the second layer as fast as possible, because the first layer will soon become a hell on earth.


    As for those whose points are less than one million, their faces are gray and their eyes are shining with despair. All they can do is sit and wait to die.


    "You have enough points, and you quickly enter the second level!"


    In a valley, the demon God said to the big devil dog, the second Devil Dog, the Witch and the second devil king.


    The battle with the man in black a few days ago lasted for several hours.


    Just after the demon finally gained the upper hand, the man in black found an opportunity to escape.


    However, at the moment of escape, he was hit on the shoulder by the demon God and suffered a lot of scars.


    The demon God didn''t follow him closely. He knew that it would cost a lot to kill the masked man in black.


    And this is the first floor of the underground world. It''s not the time for him to pay any price.


    Moreover, he always knew that his biggest opponent in this trip was the unparalleled female emperor.


    Only in the face of the unparalleled female emperor, he will go all out.


    Next to him, the big devil dog, the second Devil Dog and the second devil king all nodded their heads without slighting.


    The witch frowned and said with some worry: "we have got enough one million points, but nearly two thousand of our demon clan have entered the first floor. Most of them should not have reached one million points. Do you let them sit here and wait to die?"


    The demon God sighed and said, "who could have thought that the nine evil beasts suddenly woke up? Maybe this is life. We can''t care about them."


    "But you are the demon God, the master of our demon family!"


    The witch is still a little unwilling.


    Those who are qualified to enter the first floor of the underground world are the elite of the demon elite.


    If most of them fall on the first floor, it will be a huge loss for their demon clan.


    "Yes, I am the master of the demon clan, but I am also the master of the demon clan, not the master of the first floor of the underground world. I can''t do anything if I stay, and I will sacrifice in vain!"


    There was sadness in the demon God''s eyes, but his steps into the second floor would not stay at all.


    Demon God is a natural emperor.


    When needed, he will be ruthless, decisive and resolute.


    For example, when I left the witch mother, and at this moment.


    Demon God, demon big dog, demon second dog and the second demon king all opened the transmission into the second layer.


    Once this transmission is turned on, it cannot be stopped, and the body must be at rest for a period of time.


    Only the witch didn''t.


    Her score reached one million, but she didn''t start transmission.


    "Are you crazy? Turn on the transmission quickly, or you will die here!"


    The demon God couldn''t help saying to the witch.


    Part of his guilt for the witch''s mother will be transferred to the witch.


    Moreover, the witch is the most amazing existence among the younger generation of the demon family.


    "Sorry, you can give up your people, but I can''t give up my sister!"


    The witch''s sister, the little witch, entered the underground world with her, and she must have failed to get enough points with her sister''s strength.


    The witch''s words are to open the brocade bag obtained by becoming the top ten.


    She thought there would be a way to avoid danger on the brocade bag.


    However, when he opened the brocade bag, he smiled sadly.


    It is said that it is a brocade bag that can save danger and even bring back the dead. Its interior is actually empty


    "It seems that we all think too much. The brocade bag is deceptive. Now you start the transmission!"


    The demon subconsciously opened his brocade bag and found that it was empty.


    In this regard, the witch still stubbornly shook her head.


    "I''d rather die in the same place with my sister than live in a muddle!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Yun, why did the gray gas around your body dissipate suddenly?"


    In another Valley, the black king of hell, who was about to complete the transmission, suddenly found something unusual, shocked and asked questions.

 Chapter 3073

    Indeed, the gray gas around the black hell and other three people became more and more rich, and only the gray gas around Ye Yun''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "Sorry, I can''t enter the second floor yet!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly, but his tone was firm.


    The words shocked the goddess, the cold emperor and the black king of hell, and then they were restless.


    If ye Yun has to stay here, they are very willing to accompany Ye Yun.


    But now they have opened the transmission to the second layer, and there is no way to stop halfway.


    "If you don''t leave soon, you will die!"


    The goddess opened her mouth anxiously, and there was a burning light in her eyes.


    Cold emperor and black hell also mean this.


    "Most of the thousands of allies who have entered the first tier of the immortal killing alliance are not qualified to enter the second tier. They are all my brothers and sisters. Even other powerful figures, we fought against the unparalleled empress a month ago. We are all allies. As the leader of the immortal killing alliance and the leader of the crusading army, how can I ignore their life and death And? "


    Ye Yun replied in a very firm tone.


    Ye Yun is like this. Even nine cows can''t be pulled back.


    "I''ve thought about this too, but I know it''s no use even staying. I can only sacrifice in vain. I''m sure those allies and allies don''t want you to sacrifice here in vain!"


    Leng Tiandi continued to persuade.


    He could already feel that the gray gas around his body was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that it was only something that could be completed at any time when it was transmitted to the second layer.


    "Brother Yun, start the transmission quickly. Lao Leng is right. Even if you stay, it''s useless. You have a more important mission to complete. You can''t die in the first layer!"


    The anxiety in the eyes of the black king of hell became more and more intense.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head again.


    "Is it useless to stay? It''s still too early. At least wait until I try!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was more firm.


    With the completion of Ye Yunyan, the goddess, the cold emperor and the black king of hell disappeared in place and were transmitted to the second layer.


    Seeing the three leave smoothly, ye Yun was finally relieved.


    Anyway, at least the three of them are not in danger for the time being and don''t have to bear the threat from the nine grade fierce beast.


    Raising his head, ye Yun glanced at the sky and found that the nine grade head fierce beast had gathered.


    It''s like a human head, huge.


    And on the head also grew thin and short hands and feet, which looked like a turtle with a shrunk head.


    It began to fall downward. After its huge body fell heavily to the ground, it even brought a wave of earthquake to the whole first floor.


    Countless mountains are broken or collapsed under this vibration.


    As for the trees thousands of feet high above the mountains, they were completely crushed.


    The fierce beast opened its mouth and suddenly a suction was generated.


    This suction is a little strange. It has no attraction to the wood chips and stones in its absorption direction, but it has absorption to humans and fierce animals.


    There were humans, demons and fierce beasts in that direction. All of them were sucked into the blood basin and mouth of the fierce beast.


    After inhaling, the head beast began to enjoy chewing.


    After chewing, the head beast opens its mouth in another direction.


    "It seems that this fierce beast with head is not only vast and huge in momentum and body, but also its lethality is really beyond imagination. It is undoubtedly a nine grade fierce beast and can''t be fought at all!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged.


    Ye Yun knows that relying on his strength, let alone fighting or even killing this fierce beast, now he comes forward to deliver vegetables.


    Ye Yun subconsciously took out the brocade bag.


    In the test of divine skill comprehension, ye Yun won the first place and obtained the largest brocade bag.


    Ye Yun opened the brocade bag without hesitation, trying to find a way to save the danger.


    However, the result was as empty as the witch not long ago.


    "Got stuck?"


    Ye Yun felt depressed.


    The brocade bag in my hand fell directly to the ground. I''ve really seen Keng father, but I haven''t seen such Keng father.


    But when he thought of killing Cang and Tianlao, ye Yun felt something strange.


    Ye Yun picked up the largest brocade bag and checked it again and again. After determining that it was really empty, ye Yun didn''t throw it away again, but put it away casually.


    "It seems that only the most stupid method can save as much as you can!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The so-called stupidest method, which is also the most effective method at present, is to rely on the perceptive power released by Kowloon to sense as many personnel of the immortal killing alliance and other major forces as possible, and help them make up one million points so that they can transfer to the second layer.


    After all, ye Yun has more than 80 million points.


    With more than 80 million points, ye Yun can save at least 80 people.


    Against the clock, of course.


    And once these points are divided into others, ye Yun is the token of the first layer.


    However, there is no way. The first layer token is very important.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, it is not as important as the lives of allies or allies.


    Ye Yun began to act and has saved more than 50 people along the way.


    Most of the more than 50 people are members of the immortal killing alliance, and most of them have obtained 5.6 million or higher points. Ye Yun only needs to transfer hundreds of thousands of points to each of them to make their total points reach 1 million.


    Therefore, although more than 50 people were successfully transferred to the second layer, ye Yun only spent more than 20 million points.


    Ye Yun continues to help and finds that this is not the way at all.


    Because it takes a long time for ye Yun to transfer points, and the total points are limited, only a small part of all personnel can be rescued.


    The killing speed of fierce animals with heads is very fast.


    Ye Yun played little role.


    Only by killing the fierce beast with its head can it be done once and for all.


    But the head is fierce, and there is no way to kill!


    Ye Yun even went to a place close to the head beast and asked Jiulong to release his perception to explore. He intended to find the weakness of the head beast, but he couldn''t find it at all.


    "Ye Yun!"


    Not far from the fierce beast in the head, a cry stopped Ye Yun.


    When you look at it, it''s the witch.

 Chapter 3074

    Among the demons, there are not many people who make ye Yun feel guilty. This witch is definitely one.


    "It''s so dangerous here, and your million points have been completed. Why not transfer them to the second layer quickly?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked anxiously.


    Although the witch is a demon, ye Yun doesn''t want the witch to have an accident, let alone die.


    "Your points are definitely enough, and you haven''t transferred to the second layer?"


    The witch didn''t answer the question.


    Somehow, her mood will be somewhat contradictory at the moment.


    She is worried about ye Yun''s safety and hopes that ye Yun has been transmitted to the second layer.


    But she wants to see ye Yun.


    I don''t want to experience danger with Ye Yun, but I hope Ye Yun is different from the demon God. I hope Ye Yun can stay for the alliance.


    "At the moment, the first level is hell on earth. I have a lot of points. I can save one at the end!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    It really confirmed the witch''s guess.


    In his opinion, ye Yun may not be as good as the demon God in being an emperor.


    But in life, it is not comparable to the devil.


    I don''t see the wrong person!


    "My points may not be as good as you, but I can save several people, and I want to find my sister!"


    Said the witch.


    "Let''s keep company and have at least one care!"


    Ye Yun took the initiative to invite.


    In this regard, the witch did not nod or shake her head, but said, "aren''t you afraid that I will become your burden?"


    Now the witch is inferior to Ye Yun in all aspects. It''s no exaggeration to follow Ye Yun.


    But at this time, a powerful suction suddenly swept over.


    It''s the fierce beast with the head. He has aligned the big mouth of the blood basin in this direction.


    Ye Yun is better. She can barely control her body from being pulled away by suction, but the witch can''t.


    At the moment, the witch''s body roared passively towards the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Ye Yun stepped out, came to the Witch and grabbed her.


    However, the suction is too strong. Ye Yun can only barely control his body from being sucked away. Now it is very difficult to pull the witch''s body from being sucked away.


    Even at this moment, ye Yun''s body, together with the witch''s body, passively sucked it towards the big mouth of the blood basin.


    "Let go of me, so you will die with me!"


    The witch opened her mouth anxiously and was ready to shake off Ye Yunna''s hand.


    However, he found that ye Yun''s hands were like two steel pliers, which couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Not long ago, when facing the demon God, you vowed to save me to the death. At this moment, if I abandon you and leave, is it still human?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was surprisingly serious.


    Ye Yun felt guilty about the witch.


    A few days ago, although the mysterious man in black suddenly appeared, it led to Ye Yun''s escape.


    But without the delay of the previous witch, ye Yun might have died or been abandoned by the demon God.


    Moreover, as early as in the demon cave, the witch saved Ye Yun''s life more than once.


    The two are still moving passively towards the big mouth of the blood basin of the fierce beast.


    Ye Yun has tried his best, but this suction is too big to stop.


    "Maybe after entering the big mouth of the blood basin of the fierce beast with the head, it will not necessarily die, and it is possible to find a way to kill the fierce beast with the head!"


    Ye Yun can only comfort himself in his heart.


    At the next moment, ye Yun suddenly felt another powerful momentum behind him.


    Before ye Yun subconsciously looked back, a hand suddenly pulled Ye Yun''s arm.


    This hand contains vast and extreme energy, which makes Ye Yun and the witch''s body stop.


    It''s the mysterious man in black!


    Ye Yun turned back and recognized it at a glance.


    At the time of the demon God crisis, the man in black suddenly appeared and rescued Ye Yun from the desperate situation.


    Obviously, the strength of this man in black should surpass Ye Yun and even be comparable to the demon God.


    Even though he was wounded in the battle with the demon God a few days ago, his strength is still not comparable to that of Ye Yun now.


    The most important thing is that the black masked man is a friend rather than an enemy, and he can always appear at Ye Yun''s most critical time.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man in black made a sudden effort between his words.


    It is to pull Ye Yun to gallop away in the opposite direction of the fierce beast with his head. Of course, ye Yun also pulls the witch.


    Even the masked man in black has no idea of fighting when facing the fierce beast with his head.


    You can only choose to escape.


    Unfortunately, however, the fierce beast with the head found the three people who escaped under their own suction.


    This is definitely a huge provocation for the fierce beast with head.


    Therefore, it is directly pursued.


    "Bad!"


    The masked man in black scolded.


    The fierce beast with head is catching up very fast. With the current trend, it''s only a matter of time.


    Once the fierce beast with head catches up, it will be the time of death of the three.


    "I already owe you a life. I don''t want to owe you a second life. I can''t afford it!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the masked man in black. The meaning in his words was very clear. He wanted the masked man in black to give up himself and run away alone.


    Because only in this way, people in black have the hope of escaping and living.


    "You are wrong. I already owe me two lives. Also, even if I die, you can''t die, because you are the most important chess piece!"


    Ye Yun could only understand the words of the masked man in black.


    But if the man in black doesn''t let go, ye Yun can''t get rid of it.


    "The front is the tongue beast, that is, the territory where one-fifth of the head beast behind is located!"


    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    Ye Yun was sent here at random and encountered the fierce beast with tongue.


    But soon, ye Yun''s face changed dramatically.


    Because through the perception of Jiulong, ye Yun found that the tongue beast was still in this area.


    "No, I clearly saw that the tongue beast and the other four beasts had taken off from their respective territories, and then they jointly formed the powerful and extreme Jiupin head beast behind them. How can the tongue beast still be in this territory now?"


    Ye Yun sighed directly.


    The scene of five fierce beasts forming a head fierce beast is obvious to all on the first floor of the underground world.


    The witch is also puzzled to the extreme.


    As for the masked man in black, he seemed to think of something and rushed straight to this territory.


    Sure enough, in the territory, the three saw a fierce beast with a tongue.

 Chapter 3075

    But the body of this fierce tongue beast has shrunk hundreds of thousands of times.


    Now the tongue of the fierce beast is about the size of a normal person, and there is a layer of purple gas around it. It seems to stand in place like a sculpture.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yun is very confused.


    At the next moment, ye Yun temporarily loosened his grip on the witch, took out the huge black sword and hit the fierce beast with a reduced version of his tongue.


    Suddenly, the black sword light roared towards the reduced tongue beast.


    Bang!


    The sword light easily cut the purple gas around the reduced version of the tongue beast. It seems that when it touches the body of the reduced version of the tongue beast, it detonates it directly.


    Bang Bang


    Then there was a deafening explosion behind him.


    Ye Yun, the masked man in black and the witch were subconscious. Looking back, they were shocked to the extreme.


    Immediately, it was joy and excitement to the extreme.


    Because the tongue in the big mouth of the head fierce beast''s blood basin exploded with the explosion of the reduced tongue fierce beast!


    "Will there be a reduced version of the fierce beast in the area where the other four fierce beasts are located, and if the other four reduced versions of the fierce beast are killed, the corresponding part of the head of the fierce beast will explode?"


    The witch opened her mouth as if she had suddenly discovered the new world.


    If so, then the fierce beast with head will die.


    Ye Yun nodded heavily and agreed with this guess.


    As for the masked man in black, he took Ye Yun and the witch again and roared towards the eye fierce beast territory closest to here.


    Ow, ow


    Behind him, the roar of the head fierce beast''s anger suddenly sounded.


    The tongue exploded directly, which made the fierce beast in the head hurt greatly, and it was also extremely angry.


    It began to abandon killing other people and fierce animals along the way, but went all out to pursue the three.


    However, because the explosion of the tongue makes it unbearable and its strength decreases sharply, it will take some time to catch up with the three.


    "The soldiers are divided into three routes, so that they can go to the territory of the other four fierce beasts faster and kill the reduced version of the fierce beasts!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and immediately got the support of the masked man in black and the witch.


    "The territory of the eye beast is closest to here. After killing the eye beast, please go to the territory of the nose beast and kill the reduced version of the nose beast!"


    Ye Yun then said to the man in black.


    Among the three, the man in black is the strongest, and it is normal that there are four fierce beasts left to assign to him two.


    Ye Yun turned and looked at the Witch and said, "you go to the territory of the mouth beast. It''s up to you to kill the reduced version of the mouth beast!"


    The witch is weaker than ye Yun, so ye Yun asks her to go to the mouth beast territory closer to the last ear beast territory.


    The three soon dispersed.


    The dispersion of the three also prompted the fierce beast to hesitate.


    Finally, it chose to chase Ye Yun.


    Because just now it also saw that ye Yun detonated the reduced version of the tongue beast.


    Its hatred for ye Yun is obviously the most.


    Ye Yun is relieved. What ye Yun is most afraid of is that the fierce beast goes back to chase the witch.


    Black masked people are the strongest and the corresponding speed is the fastest. They don''t worry about being caught up by fierce beasts.


    The witch is the weakest and slowest. The fierce beast with head only needs more than a dozen breaths to catch up.


    However, the fact is more severe than ye Yun imagined. Ye Yun originally thought that it would take at least half a quarter of an hour for the fierce beast to catch up with him.


    But now less than 50 breaths have passed, and the fierce beast with head is very close to itself.


    But fortunately, when ye Yun was immediately caught up, the eyes of the fierce beast suddenly exploded.


    Ye Yun knew that the masked man in black should have arrived at the territory of the eye fierce beast and killed the reduced version of the eye fierce beast.


    Although without eyes and relying on its super perception, the fierce beast can still perceive everything, its strength has been greatly weakened, and its speed has been greatly reduced.


    For ye Yun, this is definitely a timely help.


    Ye Yun was able to move on.


    Finally, ye Yun reached the territory of the fierce beast with ears.


    Not surprisingly, the fierce beast with hundreds of thousands of times narrowed ears was still there.


    Under Ye Yun''s move, the reduced version of the fierce beast with ears was simply killed.


    Bang!


    Behind him, the fierce beast with head and ears also exploded.


    The roar of its fury rang out one after another.


    Now the head is a fierce beast. I really hate Ye Yun.


    Its body is divided into five parts and then sealed in five areas.


    Today, it was not easy to untie the seal and gather them together, but they were almost finished before they had time to kill.


    But the next moment, the roar of the fierce beast in the head also disappeared.


    It was its mouth that exploded directly.


    "It seems that the witch also rushed to the territory of the mouth beast and successfully killed the reduced version of the mouth beast!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart that now there are only fierce beasts with noses.


    As for the next step, only the fierce beast with intact nose was left, and its speed was greatly reduced when chasing Ye Yun.


    Moreover, the chase lasted only more than 20 breaths. With the explosion of its nose, the fierce beast with its head fell down.


    Its body was like dry wood watered by magma, and soon disappeared.


    This is definitely a very heroic feat!


    The invincible Jiupin fierce beast on the first floor of the underground world was killed!


    For the vast majority of human beings and fierce beasts left in the first layer, they have also avoided a disaster.


    And there are amazing things.


    Ye Yun felt that his integral value increased by 40 million with the death of this fierce beast.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that according to the original saying of killing Cang, hunting seven grade fierce animals can get one million points, and hunting eight grade fierce animals can get ten million points.


    Now, if you hunt and kill a nine grade fierce beast, you must be able to get 100 million points.


    The nine grade fierce beast consists of five parts. He destroyed two parts, corresponding to obtaining 40 million points.


    Not surprisingly, black masked people should have obtained 40 million points like themselves.


    As for the witch, she should have obtained 20 million points.


    Ye Yun originally had more than 80 million points. Later, he scattered more than 20 million points, and now he has a full 40 million points.


    At this time, ye Yun''s total points reached as much as 100 million.

 Chapter 3076

    "With the death of Jiupin fierce beast, the crisis in the first layer is also relieved, and I get more points. It seems that it is time to enter the second layer!"


    Ye Yun thought so, that is to start transmission.


    This time, the gray gas covering Ye Yun''s body did not evolve by himself, but the real transmission gas.


    And at the last moment when ye Yun sent it out, a token quickly fell from the sky and fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    This is the sign that ye Yun won the first place in this layer.


    But in this token, ye Yun sensed a familiar energy. The token also made Ye Yun subconsciously think of a person.


    When I was in the four territories, I just caught up with the opening of the four divine beasts.


    It was in the field of the four divine beasts that ye Yun obtained the martial spirits of the four divine beasts: green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch.


    The owner of the four sacred beasts, the mysterious figure, let Ye Yun know the existence of the mission against the sky for the first time. The breath is surprisingly similar to that emitted from the token now.


    Is there any connection between the underground world and the masters of the four sacred beasts?


    Or is it related to the characters behind the masters of the four divine beasts?


    Ye Yun was very confused.


    But the next moment, ye Yun felt that his body had begun to transmit.


    Transmission is a relatively long process. In the process of transmission, a voice sounded in my mind and briefly explained the situation in the second layer.


    The area of the second floor is much smaller than that of the first floor.


    To be exact, it''s just a tower with unknown floors.


    In every layer of the tower, there is a very strong soul.


    These strong existence is at least the existence that the cultivation of the firmament has reached more than ten layers of heaven and ten levels of the imperial level for thousands of years, and it is only one step away from feisheng and the divine level.


    But they failed to fly up, and then learned the spirit of the underground world from the mouth of killing Cang.


    They went down to the underground world in order to obtain the soul, but failed to obtain the soul and died unexpectedly in the underground world.


    Although such existence ended in failure, each of them is incomparably amazing, at least comparable to the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    The condition for passing the second level is that someone can defeat all the top strong souls in all levels.


    Of course, as long as anyone can defeat the ghosts in all layers, the second layer will be completely opened.


    For example, if the unparalleled female emperor or demon God has defeated the dead soul of each layer, then those who enter the second layer can directly enter the third layer.


    Now, with Ye Yun''s entry, I find that there is no way to directly enter the third floor, that is, I understand that the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor who entered it have not cleared the customs, at least temporarily.


    Of course, if you want to obtain the token in the second layer, it is also the more likely it is to defeat the soul of the top power in the more layers.


    This tower with unknown floors is called emperor tomb tower.


    Generally speaking, the lower the number of layers, the weaker the souls of the most powerful.


    And because these souls were already dead, they can only be defeated and cannot be killed again.


    And even if someone had defeated them before, those who came later could still try to fight.


    After the arrival of people who fight successfully, it is also a victory.


    Of course, those who come later can also give up the battle, which has been passed by the previous people, and directly enter the next level.


    But for the token of the second layer, ye Yun is ready to go again.


    Ye Yun stepped into the first floor of the huge imperial tomb tower.


    After entering the first floor, ye Yun felt that he was not entering the interior of the tower at all, but more like entering a new world.


    The biggest feeling for ye Yun is that the first layer is full of irrecoverable array Qi.


    "It seems that the soul of the first level should be a top expert in array arrangement before he died!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    After ye Yun arrived, he found that there were many people on the first floor of the emperor tomb tower.


    Among them are the demons of the demon family, the people of unparalleled holy land, and of course, the people of immortal killing alliance and other allied forces.


    These people add up to a hundred and ten.


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, the people of the demon family and the unparalleled holy land all looked bad. They hurried up the stairs on the first floor of the emperor tomb tower to the second floor.


    Obviously, the first floor of the emperor tomb tower has been passed, and the people of these demon families and unparalleled holy places are afraid that ye Yun will attack them.


    In fact, they really think too much.


    Each person can only kill three people. Ye Yun will never waste it on their minions.


    As for those who killed immortal alliance and other allies, they greeted Ye Yun respectfully.


    "The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God should have come long ago. The first level should have been passed by one of them. Now we can directly enter the second level!"


    The one who spoke was the Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    In the second layer, mental power is restored and can be perceived freely.


    Xiaoyao wine emperor sensed that there was a strong smell of unparalleled female emperors and demons on the first floor of the emperor tomb tower. Presumably, both of them had come and fought.


    Ye Yun shook his head and wanted to fight well on the first floor of the emperor tomb tower.


    Leng Tiandi, the black hell king and the goddess entered the second floor before ye Yun, but they were not seen in the first floor of the emperor tomb tower. They must have gone up to the second floor or even higher of the emperor tomb tower.


    But the man in black and the witch came soon after ye Yun entered.


    "It''s the Tai Chi emperor, so we should have a good competition!"


    Ye Yun soon found that the soul of the dead sitting in the center of the array not far from Panxi belonged to the soul of Tai Chi emperor.


    Instead, ye Yun looked at the black masked man next to him and couldn''t help asking, "do you want to try to fight?"


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the man in black shook his head firmly.


    Ye Yun began to stride forward. When he officially entered the inner circle of the first floor of the emperor tomb tower, he felt that the momentum of the Tai Chi emperor sitting cross legged in front of him was weakening.


    "Originally, the dead soul will automatically reduce or rise to the level of the challenging person!"


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    In this case, ye Yun''s hope is even greater, and he is even very sure of the clearance of all floors of the whole emperor tomb tower.


    "Tai Chi emperor!"


    Ye Yun gently calls to the Tai Chi emperor who is still sitting in the center of the array in Panxi.

 Chapter 3077

    He found that Tai Chi emperor was expressionless and indifferent.


    It is almost certain that the Tai Chi emperor is a walking corpse without soul and memory.


    The array placed around Tai Chi emperor is a pure and incomparable Tai Chi array.


    Whether the Tai Chi family set up the Tai Chi array in the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance or the Tai Chi array encountered at the bottom of Changsheng lake not long ago, it is not the Tai Chi array set up by Tai Chi Emperor himself.


    It''s not a pure Tai Chi array.


    However, the Tai Chi array in front of Ye Yun may not be comparable in size with the ultimate Tai Chi array at the bottom of Changsheng lake, but this Tai Chi array is extremely pure and more difficult to crack.


    The Tai Chi array has no action. Compared with Ye Yun, if he doesn''t even have the ability to crack the Tai Chi array, he is not qualified to let him do it.


    "I was present when the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God broke through the array just now. They broke through the array by force rather than breaking through the array. After all, the Tai Chi emperor is only in the state of dead soul. Even if the cultivation will automatically change into the same as the unparalleled female emperor or the demon God, the real combat effectiveness is still poor."


    One of the elders from Tianyan said.


    He came earlier and knew everything here better.


    Reason why we didn''t enter higher level is to transmit information here.


    The words from Tianyan old man made people more confident in Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is the reincarnation of the first sword God.


    Simply speaking, the combat effectiveness of the same level is not comparable to that of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Since even the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God can defeat the Tai Chi emperor at the same level, ye Yun must have no problem.


    However, the old man of the heavenly eye continued to speak: "But I think Lord Ye Meng, you''d better give up challenging the dead soul of the Tai Chi emperor, because although his cultivation will be reduced to the same level as you in the process of fighting, the Tai Chi array around him will not be weakened, and the Tai Chi array can''t be cracked. Even the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God reluctantly break through with their brute force."


    The words of the old man Tianyan made everyone who had expected Ye Yunzhi frown.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, ye Yun is far inferior to the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    In other words, it is almost impossible for ye Yun to break into this Tai Chi array.


    "Although you can rest assured that the Tai Chi array set up by the soul of the Tai Chi emperor is very powerful, it is not without a solution!"


    Ye Yun spoke confidently.


    The words aroused a burst of sobs.


    Ye Yun''s ability to break the array is obvious to all.


    For example, crack the Wanjie Dharma array on the Wanjie square.


    However, Tai Chi array is the largest array in the firmament, which is also well known.


    Compared with Wanjie Dharma array, this Tai Chi array is only more difficult to crack.


    "He has absolutely no problem!"


    It was the witch who spoke. She was fascinated by Ye Yun.


    One side, the man in black nodded and seemed to say to himself, "after all, it''s the most important piece!"


    At the next moment, ye Yun directly opened the art of earth escape.


    This move puzzled everyone.


    I don''t know what ye Yun is going to do. Is it to break the array from below?


    However, the difficulty of breaking from the bottom is generally many times greater than that from the top


    Ye Yun thought so before.


    But since he cracked the ultimate Tai Chi array at the bottom of Changsheng lake, ye Yun found the weakness of Tai Chi array.


    That is, the difficulty of breaking from below has been reduced many times.


    After all, this Tai Chi array is the layout of the soul of Tai Chi emperor. Even though it is not comparable with the ultimate Tai Chi array at the bottom of Changsheng Lake in terms of size and the number of array columns, the difficulty of cracking is not reduced at all.


    Ye Yun wasted a lot of energy. Just now he found the array column, followed it to the array eye, and finally cracked it.


    When ye Yun closed Tu Dun and emerged from under the ground.


    Bang Bang


    There were explosions all around. It was the Tai Chi array that exploded directly.


    The ghost of Tai Chi emperor stood up from the ground.


    His eyes fixed on Ye Yun for the first time, but in the chaos, it made people feel cold and piercing.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s success in breaking the array just now makes him extremely dignified.


    At the next moment, the soul of the Tai Chi emperor, who had reduced his cultivation to the same level as ye Yun, clapped it quickly.


    Around the palm of his hand, the black-and-white Qi is rampant, and quickly forms a huge pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi.


    With the wave of the soul of the Tai Chi emperor, the huge yin-yang Tai Chi pattern is completely like a meteor, whistling quickly towards Ye Yun''s chest.


    "He is worthy of being the Tai Chi emperor. Although he is in the state of dead soul, and his cultivation is reduced to the same level as that of Lord Ye Meng, his attack power is still invincible at the same level!"


    Some people can''t help sighing.


    Although the cultivation of Tai Chi emperor has been reduced to the Ninth level and the fourth level of heaven, this move is enough to pose a threat to anyone below the tenth level and the fifth level of heaven.


    At least the old man who reached the Ninth level and the tenth level of the imperial level admitted that he had died dozens of times under this move.


    His words immediately aroused a burst of agreement.


    As for the old man of the heavenly eye, he nodded and said, "the fighting power of the soul of the Tai Chi emperor at the same level is of course very strong. Just now, the unparalleled female emperor used 11 moves against the Tai Chi emperor at the same level, and the demon God used 18 moves!"


    It is needless to say that the same level combat ability of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God. Even they need more than a dozen moves to defeat the ghost of the Tai Chi emperor.


    If it is against the real person of Tai Chi emperor, the number of this move will certainly increase exponentially or even tenfold.


    Of course, no one doubts that ye Yun has the strongest combat effectiveness at the same level.


    They have begun to talk about how many moves Ye Yun will defeat the ghost of Tai Chi emperor.


    Some people guess that within ten moves, but at least more than five moves.


    This is the most popular guess.


    The powerful Yin Yang Tai Chi pattern of Tai Chi emperor has reached Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t take out the giant black sword, or even shot it.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Yun just spit out a word.


    At the next moment, the yin-yang Tai Chi pattern, which was already close to Ye Yun, was directly smashed.


    The power of a word is so terrible!


    Just smash this Yin Yang Tai Chi pattern containing vast energy?


    Of course, more than that.

 Chapter 3078

    Bang!


    Then, the deafening explosion sounded. It was the body of the dead soul of Tai Chi emperor that was smashed.


    All around, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    They knew Ye Yun was strong and rebellious, but they didn''t expect that he was so strong and rebellious.


    Where do you need five to ten moves? It''s not even one move


    The ghost of Tai Chi emperor was soon reorganized after being smashed.


    But it was clear that he failed.


    A badge was thrown out and stamped on Ye Yun''s forehead.


    This was thrown out by the ghost of the Tai Chi emperor. After the ghost of the Tai Chi emperor finished these, he came to the central area again and sat down cross legged.


    Around his body, the Tai Chi array originally cracked by Ye Yun also reappears.


    "After entering, the crowd followed closely.


    The ghost of Tai Chi emperor is only the weakest of all the extremely strong souls in the imperial tomb tower.


    They are also very curious. Strangely, the last time the ghost of Tai Chi emperor dissipated, it will appear again.


    Because the dead soul was originally in a state of death and could not be killed again.


    But this time, the soul of the unparalleled female emperor disappeared completely and did not appear again.


    "I don''t know why, there will be some sadness in my heart!"


    Ye Yun sighed and was puzzled.


    The unparalleled female emperor is Ye Yun''s biggest enemy, and there should be some relationship between the soul of the unparalleled female emperor and the unparalleled female emperor. It is reasonable to say that ye Yun hates black and black, and ye Yun should also hate it completely.


    "It''s incredible to admit defeat!"


    The black king of hell opened his mouth in shock.


    He also saw the scene of the demon God fighting the soul of the unparalleled Female Emperor just now. The soul of the unparalleled female emperor almost tortured the demon God.


    "Go to the third floor!"


    Ye Yun stopped for a while to open his mouth.


    One line is heading for the third floor.


    Ye Yun, goddess, black hell, masked man in black and so on entered the third floor, their body and mind were awe inspiring.


    Because in the third layer, there are only two people: the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Both of them were a little surprised after seeing ye Yun.


    Especially the unparalleled female emperor, she urged the five fierce beasts to untie the seal and form a fierce beast with head. She originally thought that everyone on the first floor was going to die.


    Moreover, after entering the second layer, she did not find Ye Yun and determined that ye Yun was still in the first layer.


    She knew that even if ye Yun had enough points, he would never enter the second layer, but foolishly help others.


    But now that ye Yun has arrived safely, I feel very surprised.


    "I thought you would fight beyond your capacity for the human beings in the first layer. What about the fierce beast with head? Now it seems that you are not as great as you think, and you are also a selfish ghost afraid of sacrifice!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said sarcastically.


    Now she has many scars on her body. It can be seen that it must be the soul who has just fought this layer and failed.

 Chapter 3079

    On one side, the demon God was more sad than her. It must be that the dead at the battle level failed.


    "You think too much. The fierce beast in the first floor has been killed by my brother Yun. Can you imagine the greatness of my brother Yun, a woman who spends a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart?"


    The black hell king said in a cold voice, looking at the unparalleled female emperor with contempt.


    "Well, it surprised me, but your brother Yun can escape the killing of the fierce beast, but he can''t escape my killing!"


    The unparalleled female emperor looked at Ye Yun with the intention of killing.


    Between words, as soon as she stepped out, she was ready to personally send Ye Yun to hell.


    But the next moment, the man in black stepped out and blocked Ye Yun in front.


    In addition, the demon God also stepped out in one step, also blocking in front of Ye Yun.


    This scene shocked many people.


    It''s easy to understand that the masked man in black protects Ye Yun.


    Although everyone did not know the true identity of the masked man in black except the goddess, the masked man in black had protected Ye Yun when facing the demon God.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for people in black to protect Ye Yun.


    But the demon God wants to protect Ye Yun?


    This is some bullshit!


    Because the demon God is like the grass on the wall. Now he should be blown to the side of killing Ye Yun.


    Even the unparalleled empress was stunned.


    The momentum of the masked man in black just now made the unparalleled female emperor a little cautious. She didn''t expect that there was another powerful presence in the underground world besides the demon God.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor was only a little cautious, because judging from the momentum of the man in black, she was a little inferior to herself.


    In other words, the man in black can''t stop her from killing Ye Yun.


    But now if a demon God is added, it will be difficult for her to kill Ye Yun.


    "Demon God, do you think you''re crazy? Do you think this is still Wanjie square? When I soar, do you need you to deal with it together? Although this boy''s strength is limited temporarily, his talent is really amazing. Once he rises, it will be great bad news for both of us, so we should kill him as soon as possible to eliminate future troubles!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke solemnly to the demon God.


    However, the devil''s body did not move, but his tone became more dignified: "It''s because his talent is too amazing that we can''t kill. We''ve both tried to kill the soul of the top power in the first level, and we can''t defeat it at all. If we want to enter the third floor of the underground world, we must pass through the whole emperor tomb tower, so we still need Ye Yun to come out, because he is our last hope!"


    The demon God also came straight to the point, and the words finally surprised everyone.


    It turned out that the demon God had this idea in his heart


    The unparalleled female emperor also pondered for a while. She thought she was really careless just now.


    Although she has great hatred for ye Yun, she has to admit that ye Yun has amazing talent and almost invincible combat ability among her peers.


    In order to pass the whole emperor tomb tower, it is also possible not to kill Ye Yun for the time being, and it is the only way.


    It''s true to think of the words that shacang said.


    It''s too difficult to go deep into the underground world. Now it''s just the second floor of the underground world. People are stuck here.


    You know, the spirit is on the ninth floor. I don''t know what difficulties and risks are waiting for you in the future.


    Without the threat of life, ye Yun also looked at the dead on the third floor of the emperor''s tomb tower.


    At this glance, ye Yun''s facial expression suddenly became wonderful.


    The people present, even the unparalleled empress and the demon God, could not recognize the dead soul.


    They just know that the dead soul is extremely rebellious. When they fight them, they don''t do it in person. They just release a pill of unknown level. The pill is to defeat them both.


    But ye Yun recognized that it was the soul of the medicine emperor.


    The medicine emperor is the first medicine refining master in the mainland for thousands of years.


    At the beginning, ye Yun was lucky to get the inheritance of the medicine emperor in the core area of the medicine Valley, so he could make continuous progress in refining medicine, and even become the first medicine refining master in the sky continent.


    The medicine emperor has disappeared for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. In Ye Yun''s opinion, he has long disappeared from the sky and continent, and should have risen to the upper world.


    But from the current situation, the ghost of the medicine emperor will appear on the third floor of the emperor''s tomb tower.


    It is very likely that the medicine emperor failed to ascend, and then wanted to enter the underground world to obtain the spirit, and finally ended in failure or death!


    Thinking of this, ye Yun felt another sadness in his heart.


    After all, as like as two peas in the field of medicine, Ye Yun was the emperor of the drug kingdom. Even though he was just getting the inheritance, he had a flash of the false image of the emperor, but this image was still remembered by his heart and was exactly the same as the ghost in front of him.


    And generally speaking, the medicine emperor is also half of Ye Yun''s master in refining medicine.


    Now that half of the master failed to ascend and is likely to have died, ye Yun is certainly not in a good mood.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and fight this ghost. This ghost is higher and more rebellious than my ghost. It is likely that this is the last floor of the emperor tomb tower. As long as we defeat him, we can enter the third floor of the underground world!"


    The unparalleled female emperor couldn''t help urging.


    Now she can''t wait for the spirits on the ninth floor of the underground world.


    Ye Yun did not move forward, but turned to look at the unparalleled female emperor and said, "you don''t say I forgot. In the second floor of the emperor''s tomb tower, the dead soul belongs to the unparalleled female emperor, which means that the unparalleled female emperor is dead, and who are you?"


    After rebirth, ye Yun wondered why the unparalleled empress would kill herself at the critical moment of her birth. He also thought that she was not a real unparalleled empress.


    But after seeing the unparalleled female emperor, ye Yun was sure that she was the real unparalleled female emperor.


    However, just after seeing the soul of the unparalleled female emperor on the second floor of the emperor tomb tower, ye Yun had great doubts again.


    "If I told you I died once, would you believe it?"


    The unparalleled female emperor seemed to fall into memories, but she soon recovered. A strong color of hatred appeared in her eyes looking at Ye Yun.


    "You died once? Can you tell me more?"


    Ye Yun really didn''t think of this.


    But looking at the expression and tone of the unparalleled female emperor, she doesn''t seem to be lying.

 Chapter 3080

    "No comment!"


    When the unparalleled female emperor looked at Ye Yun, the light of anger became stronger and stronger.


    If the eyes can kill, ye Yun may have experienced a hundred generations of reincarnation.


    Ye Yun did not continue to ask, but strode forward and walked towards the dead soul of the medicine emperor.


    Ye Yun has irrecoverable respect for the dead soul of the medicine emperor.


    Not to mention anything else, just in terms of refining medicine, the emperor of medicine has dominated the continent for at least 10000 years!


    The dead soul of the medicine emperor is also an unconscious existence.


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, his momentum dropped sharply to the same level as ye Yun.


    Then throw out a pill.


    This pill can''t see its grade, but after it was thrown out, it grew rapidly to the size of a normal person.


    Just now, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God were defeated by this pill.


    To their surprise, with the appearance of this pill, the medicine Qi around it was almost the same as when they were facing themselves just now, and it was not reduced because ye Yun''s cultivation was weaker.


    Suddenly, they were hopeless.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, either of them is enough to kill Ye Yun with one move.


    Even the two of them were defeated by this pill one after another.


    If ye Yun comes forward, can''t he be killed by this pill move?


    And the next moment, a more wonderful scene appeared.


    The pill, which is about the size of human beings, will grow into hands and feet at the next moment.


    And at the top of the pill, even a person''s facial features appear.


    At a glance, this pill has evolved into a somewhat abstract medicine man.


    Moreover, as the pill evolved into a medicine man, its momentum became stronger and its corresponding combat effectiveness became stronger.


    At this moment, the unparalleled female emperor and demon God who had no hope for ye Yun directly despair.


    But ye Yun''s complexion didn''t change much.


    Instead, he stepped back and went straight out of the encirclement.


    In the eyes of the public, it is to retreat in the face of difficulties!


    "It''s useless. The boy gave up himself. It seems that it''s impossible to break through this level by relying on him!"


    The unparalleled female emperor sighed and looked at Ye Yun with an indelible light of killing again.


    In his opinion, since there is no hope, it is useless to keep Ye Yun''s life.


    The man in black subconsciously blocked Ye Yun again.


    This time, the demon God also moved forward again, but not in front of Ye Yun as just now, but in front of Ye Yun, his eyes flashed a strong sense of killing.


    Even the demon God had said, "I''ll drag the man in black and kill Ye Yun!"


    The unparalleled empress nodded in agreement.


    The black masked man''s face was grim. In the face of any one of the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor, he was sure to stick to it for a period of time.


    But in the face of two people, there is no stopping.


    Even at this moment, the goddess, the black king of hell, the Xiaoyao wine emperor and others are also in front of Ye Yun, but with their strength, they are not even qualified to send vegetables in front of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    "You two fools, if you still want to pass this level, you''d better not act rashly on me!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between words, ye Yun took out an alchemy furnace, which seemed to be to refine drugs that could resist medicine people.


    Dare to call unparalleled female emperor and demon God two fools, ye Yun is almost the first.


    In this regard, the matchless female emperor and the demon God are of course very angry, but if ye Yun is really possible to refine a pill that can resist the medicine man, then he can bear it temporarily.


    "Lady emperor, in my opinion, this boy is playing tricks when he knows he will die. I don''t believe he can refine pills for antidote people. Even I doubt whether he can refine pills!"


    A person in charge from a small Holy Land opened his mouth with disdain on his face.


    Suddenly, the second demon king next to the demon God echoed: "yes, in my opinion, Lord demon God, you''d better kill this boy quickly and avoid long dreams!"


    The magic big dog and the magic two dogs could not help nodding.


    "What do you know? It''s like a frog at the bottom of a well. Childe Ye''s attainments in refining medicine can be called the first in the sky and the mainland. At least, I''m too far behind, old man. I can''t even speak the same language as childe Ye!"


    But at this time, a harsh retort interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    Looking intently, a group of people came to the third floor of the emperor tomb tower, and the one who opened was the ethereal master.


    Misty master, it''s an epic force, and it''s also the old sect leader of the elixir sect, which is composed of the first herbalist in the firmament.


    His attainments in refining medicine are definitely the pinnacle of standing in the sky.


    Now, if what misty Master said is true, ye Yun''s attainments in refining medicine have definitely reached the peak.


    It''s even possible to refine pills that can fight people!


    Next to the ethereal master, the existence of the older generation such as Tiantu, Xiahou, old alliance leader and shadow God is also coming.


    When they arrived, they realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Although they knew that they came forward was just a mantis to block the car, they still resolutely blocked Ye Yun''s body.


    "What do you think?"


    Of course, the unparalleled female emperor would not look at Tiantu and others, but she had some hope in her heart. She asked questions to the demon God.


    The demon God pondered a little, and then said, "I''d rather believe it than not!"


    The demon God has always been a cautious man. Now that there is hope, it must not be extinguished directly.


    Besides, ye Yun is here. If not, he and the unparalleled female emperor can kill Ye Yun at any time.


    People kept coming, and soon hundreds of people had gathered on the third floor of the emperor tomb tower.


    Ye Yun''s medicine refining continues all the time.


    And it''s strange that the medicine refining materials Ye Yun put into the alchemy furnace are quite special.


    Many kinds of herbs are mutually exclusive.


    There are many medicine refining masters present, who are puzzled by Ye Yun''s medicine refining.


    Even the ethereal master.


    However, for ye Yun''s medicine refining attainments, master ethereal can be said to be fascinated and confident.


    He believed ye Yun would not fool around, but there must be some basis.


    In fact, ye Yun is really determined to win.


    The method adopted by Ye Yun is actually the essence obtained from the inheritance of the emperor of medicine, which is the attribute analysis method.


    Ye Yun continuously released his mental power, then found the attribute of the medicine man, and constantly added various herbs that could restrain the attribute of the medicine man to the alchemy furnace.


    Then refine the pill that can completely restrain the medicine man.

 Chapter 3081

    The dead soul of the medicine emperor suddenly got up, and the chaos in his eyes was swept away, and there was a sharp light shining directly on Ye Yun.


    "Who are you and why can you use my own attribute analysis?"


    A voice suddenly spread into Ye Yun''s mind.


    Ye Yun, who was concentrating on refining medicine, suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on the dead soul of the medicine emperor.


    "Elder medicine emperor, have you regained your consciousness? My name is Ye Yun. This method is obtained from your inheritance of a medicine Valley!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and was pleasantly surprised.


    If the soul of the medicine emperor regains consciousness, ye Yun can learn a lot from his mouth.


    Ye Yun even thought about taking the dead soul of the medicine emperor out of the emperor''s tomb tower, and later found a suitable body for the medicine emperor.


    But the next moment, the medicine Emperor didn''t answer anything. The sharp light in his eyes no longer existed, and fell into chaos again.


    The dead soul of the medicine emperor even urged the medicine man to cross the inner circle and attack Ye Yun.


    "No, this medicine man can cross the battle area. Let''s retreat to the second floor of the emperor tomb Tower!"


    It was the demon God who spoke to the demon big dog, the demon second dog and the second demon king.


    He had just fought with the medicine man. He knew that the terror of the medicine man was enough to kill everyone on the third floor of the emperor''s tomb tower.


    Aside, the unparalleled female emperor motioned some people from the unparalleled holy land to go down to the second floor of the emperor''s tomb tower.


    The goddess and others are also ready to retreat.


    "Just in time, open it for me!"


    However, at this time, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    The next moment, he waved his big hand, and the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened.


    A strong and unspeakable drug gas suddenly appeared, pervaded wantonly and out of control.


    At the same time, dazzling medicine light also appeared.


    There are absolute big people present, but now under this dazzling light, there is a feeling that they can''t open their eyes.


    People subconsciously stopped to leave and prepared to see what level of pill Ye Yun refined.


    "It''s a mutually exclusive medicine, but it''s really successful in alchemy. Moreover, from the point of view of medicine gas and medicine light, it''s still an extraordinary pill. It seems that ye Yunguo is really a miracle Creator!"


    Even the ethereal master who witnessed Ye Yun''s miracles countless times still couldn''t help sighing.


    At the next moment, when everyone was stunned, a pill jumped out of the alchemy furnace automatically.


    It can be clearly seen that the pill is about the same size as the medicine man, and the whole body is golden.


    Moreover, like the medicine man, the pill also grew out of facial features, hands and feet, and evolved into a golden medicine man.


    Then, the golden medicine man jumped at the medicine man.


    The two, like two humans, fought together.


    Obviously, the golden medicine man was naturally restrained from the medicine man, and the battle soon gained the upper hand.


    It was only about half an hour, and the medicine man was killed by the golden medicine man.


    At the same time, the dead soul of the medicine emperor who sat cross legged also began to dissipate.


    It turned out that strictly speaking, it was not the soul of the medicine emperor at all, but only a remnant of the medicine emperor.


    Only when the residual thoughts enter the medicine man can the medicine man fight.


    With the death of the medicine man, the afterthought also disappeared, and the image of the dead disappeared immediately.


    "The third floor of the imperial tomb tower, which can''t even pass the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, was passed so easily by Ye Yun?"


    Someone sighed.


    This sigh prompted the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God to hang up, but there was no way to refute.


    "Of course, my cloud brother is the best!"


    The black king of hell said firmly.


    "It seems that the medicine Emperor didn''t necessarily die here, because just now it was just his residual thoughts!"


    Ye Yun was relieved.


    The emperor of medicine is kind to Ye Yun after all. Ye Yun doesn''t want the emperor of medicine to have died here.


    But I hope the medicine emperor has already entered the upper world, and it is best to have made a name in the upper world.


    Facts have proved that the emperor tomb tower with unknown floors is not a total of three floors, because with the disappearance of the dead soul of the medicine emperor, the channel to the fourth floor of the emperor tomb tower also appears.


    "I really don''t know if there are any evil spirits on the fourth floor of the emperor''s tomb tower? Is the fourth floor of the emperor''s tomb tower the real last floor of the emperor''s tomb tower?"


    Someone opened his mouth puzzled, but no one could answer him.


    Ye Yun first walked towards the channel and came to the fourth floor.


    Hundreds of people followed behind and went up to the fourth floor together.


    Looking intently at the center of the fourth floor, what sat cross legged was a completely strange existence.


    At least hundreds of important people were present. For a moment, none of them recognized the identity of the dead soul.


    However, there is no doubt that this ghost can appear on this layer, which must be more rebellious than the ghosts of the other three layers.


    "I''ll try!"


    The demon God couldn''t help coming forward and entering the battle area.


    The next moment, with the demon God stepping into the battle area, the ghost just slightly opened his right eye.


    The right eye of the dead is green.


    Although he only opened it slightly, and only opened it for less than a breath, there was a green light in it.


    This green light contains incomparably vast energy. At the moment of coming out, the demon God knows that he is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    All he could do was turn his body subconsciously, but the green light still hit his shoulder and pierced his shoulder directly.


    At the next moment, the demon God was very sensible and withdrew from the battle area.


    "It''s several times stronger than the medicine man released by the dead on the third floor. It can''t fight at all!"


    A lot of cold sweat has burst out on the demon God''s forehead.


    Just now he really left before the gate of death.


    "That''s pupil surgery, but the top pupil surgery in the sky mainland doesn''t have such a shape at all, and it can''t reach such a strong power!"


    The unparalleled female emperor, who was still eager to try, suddenly had no intention of fighting after learning from the demon God.


    "I don''t know if you''ve seen it in ancient books. 100000 years ago, there was a master on the firmament, called the Emperor Ming!"


    The one who spoke was Tiantu.


    As the master of the heavenly eye organization, he also knows the contents of many ancient books, including the introduction to the Emperor Ming.


    In this regard, everyone shook his head.


    100000 years!


    This span is too big. Many ancient books can record some great people in recent ten thousand years.


    As for the information of great people 100000 years ago, I''m afraid only Tianyan, who specializes in intelligence, can obtain it.

 Chapter 3082

    Facing the puzzled eyes of the people, Tiantu could only say indefinitely: "Our heavenly eye only inadvertently opened an ancient tomb many years ago and obtained an old book from it. It is said that he was born with dark green pupils. Once opened, the green light can pierce everything in the world. He was the first person on the firmament continent 100000 years ago. Even in my opinion, there has been no change in the firmament continent in the past 100000 years One can surpass the emperor! "


    After a pause, Tiantu''s tone became more dignified and even respectful: "because according to ancient records, the cultivation of Emperor Ming has reached half a step God level, and even can be called the only person in the firmament in history who has achieved such cultivation!"


    These words made everyone respect.


    Even the peerless female emperor and the demon God are full of dignity when they look at the dark emperor.


    Their fighting ability among their peers can not be compared with that of the Ming emperor.


    Although the Ming emperor did not reach the legendary divine level in his cultivation, the cultivation of the half step divine level was still beyond their comparison.


    If they were born in the same era as Hades, even their existence can only be eclipsed.


    "Doesn''t that mean that we can''t pass through the fourth floor of the emperor''s tomb tower at all?"


    An old man sighed.


    The Emperor Ming is so powerful that he can''t pass at all, so it would be extravagant to enter the third floor of the underground world.


    The words that shacang said at the beginning were still disapproved by people. Now it seems to be true.


    It''s a great hope to enter the third layer, not to mention entering the ninth layer to obtain the spirit.


    "It''s too early to say. My Brother Yun hasn''t played yet!"


    The black king of hell suddenly spoke loudly, and his words were full of confidence in Ye Yun.


    In fact, at the moment, many people have fixed their eyes on Ye Yun.


    They are also obvious to all. In the third floor of the emperor''s tomb tower just now, even the unparalleled female emperor can''t pass the level of the dead soul of the medicine emperor, but ye Yun can.


    Of course, some people are worried.


    The power of the ghost of the underworld has just been shown.


    In particular, his dark green pupil can almost penetrate everything in the world.


    "Personally, I think it''s better not to take risks, because according to ancient books, the most powerful card of the Ming emperor is not even his dark green pupil that can penetrate almost everything, but his coquettish and extreme use of poison. The Ming emperor has another title, called the poison emperor!"


    The one who spoke was Tiantu.


    There is no denying that ye Yun is amazing.


    But Hades is the most amazing and powerful existence in the firmament in 100000 years.


    Ye Yun rushed forward, it would still be very risky.


    "It''s always possible to try. The ghost of the emperor of the underworld inspired me to fight!"


    Ye Yun is very interested.


    Between words, ye Yun has stepped forward quickly, and then is about to enter the battle area.


    For the ghost of the Ming emperor, ye Yun''s war intention is certainly very strong.


    After all, the most amazing existence in 100000 years, just this name, is enough for any genius who is confident in himself to be agitated.


    For ye Yun''s stride forward, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God are of course loved.


    If ye Yun can defeat the ghost of the Ming emperor, it''s best, so that they can pass through the emperor tomb tower and enter the third floor of the underground world.


    If ye Yun is defeated by the ghost of the Ming emperor, they will kill the defeated Ye Yun directly.


    Of course, if ye Yun is directly killed by the ghost of the Ming emperor, they will save their shot.


    With Ye Yun entering the battle area, the ghost of the Ming emperor opened his right eye again.


    Suddenly, a green light shot towards Ye Yun.


    Just now, under the green light released by the dark green pupil, the demon God was unable to dodge and suffered heavy damage.


    This time, ye Yun directly displayed the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth in the face of the green light emitted by the extremely fast laser.


    Although it is dangerous and dangerous, it still perfectly avoids the green light.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun''s body method is at least far superior to the demon God at the same level.


    In the eyes of the demon God, the killing intention is awe inspiring. The more rebellious Ye Yun is, the stronger his killing intention for ye Yun is.


    The dark emperor''s dead soul frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone could avoid the green light released by himself in the past.


    The next moment, his right eye completely opened, and suddenly a vast green light appeared.


    Moreover, the speed of the green light is faster and shoots towards the location of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun releases heaven and earth again. The seventh step is to avoid the past again.


    Although the green light this time actually roared past ye Yun''s clothes, it was a little short of hitting Ye Yun.


    "It seems to have a spectrum!"


    There was an excited opening from the onlookers.


    Ye Yun''s body method is exquisite. It''s like a dream to see them.


    Teng!


    The whole body of the ghost of the Ming emperor suddenly burst out with a powerful breath.


    Obviously, he was completely angered.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes directly.


    There are two vast green lights, one left and one right, attacking Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth is just a dangerous and dangerous escape from a green light.


    As for another green light, it is close to Ye Yun, and there is no way to avoid it.


    And the green light seems to have independent consciousness. It is roaring towards Ye Yun''s chest.


    "The green light is extremely powerful. It''s certain to hit and break through Ye Yun''s chest, and I can feel that it has independent consciousness. After entering Ye Yun''s body, it will disperse Ye Yun''s sword meaning. At that time, ye Yun will die!"


    The unparalleled female emperor vowed to speak.


    Ye Yun''s death is certain in his opinion.


    On one side, the demon God nodded heavily, obviously echoing the view of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Next to them, the people of the unparalleled holy land and the demon clan almost had a look of schadenfreude on their faces.


    They don''t want to enter the next layer very urgently. They just want Ye Yun to die.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun gave up to continue to avoid, but took out the giant black sword.


    There is no time to wield the sword. All ye Yun can do is block the huge body of the giant black sword in front of him.


    Bang!


    A vibration that was many times stronger than thunder sounded.


    From the place where the green light meets the giant black sword.


    The powerful energy prompted the giant black sword and ye Yun to withdraw more than ten steps.


    When ye Yun finally stopped, his chest was stuffy and his throat was astringent.


    The green light dissipated, which proved that although Ye Yun was embarrassed, he still resolved this life and death crisis.

 Chapter 3083

    The unparalleled empress who just vowed that ye Yun would die, the demon God who nodded deeply, and the unparalleled holy land and demon people who were full of schadenfreude, were all beaten in the face at the moment!


    "What a powerful pupil!"


    Ye Yun looked intently and found that there was a big depression in the area where the green light collided with the giant black sword.


    "Be careful, it seems that the ghost of the Ming emperor is going to show real housekeeping skills!"


    At this time, Tiantu suddenly yelled, interrupting Ye Yun''s thoughts.


    When I looked closely, green gas began to be released around the body of Emperor Ming.


    Ye Yun can clearly feel the spiritual power released, and the green gas is filled with all kinds of extremely strong toxic properties.


    Ye Yun did not dare to neglect, and immediately the ten attributes of the ten sword souls began to burst out.


    There are also the Hongmeng Qi from the Hongmeng holy eye, the eternal Qi of the eternal heart, and the Dragon Qi from Jiulong in the body.


    Then these various attributes and gases, under the action of Ye Yun''s supreme spiritual force, continue to integrate, so as to form a translucent shield.


    "After all, the dark emperor is in a state of death. As long as my giant black sword can touch his body, I am sure to kill him!"


    After the translucent shield was formed, ye Yun strode towards the ghost of the Ming emperor with a huge black sword.


    The ghost of the Ming emperor waved his big hand, and layers of rich green gas began to roar towards Ye Yun.


    Zizi


    When these green poisonous gases began to contact the translucent shield around Ye Yun''s body, a chilling corrosive sound sounded.


    "The boy''s defense is so amazing!"


    The unparalleled female emperor secretly said in her heart that she also had a stronger killing intention when she looked at Ye Yun.


    She began to communicate with the demon God, and soon reached a consensus.


    As long as they pass the emperor''s tomb tower, they will send Ye Yun to the hell at all costs.


    "Is that toxic? It''s too weak!"


    Ye Yun defied and opened his mouth as he continued to walk towards the ghost of the Ming emperor.


    The main purpose is to determine whether the independent consciousness of the ghost of the Ming emperor is strong or not.


    Facts have proved that it is still quite strong.


    Because the anger of the dead soul of the Ming emperor suddenly increased.


    The green poison gas around his body, which was already very strong, gathered again.


    With his big hand again, green liquid roared towards Ye Yun.


    When the green liquid hits the translucent shield around the leaf cloud, it can constantly corrode the translucent shield.


    "It seems that the ghost of the Ming emperor uses more poison. If ye Yun is a smart man, he should retreat now!"


    The seventh demon king, who had just arrived, couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    However, this word did not appear in Ye Yun''s dictionary.


    Ye Yun is determined to move forward.


    The translucent shield around Ye Yun''s body is constantly corroded, but at the same time, the ten attributes and eternal Qi of the ten sword souls in Ye Yun''s body are also constantly emitted, constantly forming a new translucent shield.


    "Please let the poison come more violently!"


    Ye Yun continues to provoke his mouth. At the moment, he is only a few feet away from the ghost of the Ming emperor!


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    The ghost of Hades spoke for the first time.


    Between words, he offered a drop of blood.


    Although the blood was green, it shocked the whole audience.


    Because he was in the state of dead, blood could be bred in his body.


    This shows how rebellious he is!


    The next moment, the green liquid is transformed into a green solid.


    To be exact, it was a green dagger, which began to roar towards Ye Yun more fiercely and quickly.


    Bang Bang


    The deafening sound kept ringing.


    It''s a green dagger, which has caused countless cracks in the translucent shield around Ye Yun''s body.


    The transportation speed of the ten attributes of the ten sword souls in Ye Yun''s body, eternal Qi and so on, is far less than the speed destroyed by these green daggers.


    As a result, the translucent shield around the leaf cloud was completely crushed.


    At the same time, sharp daggers with powerful energy and vast poison attributes began to rush to hit Ye Yun''s body.


    "Come back!"


    Some of the Allies belonging to the immortal killing alliance shouted anxiously to Ye Yun.


    After hitting Ye Yun, the sharp part of the green dagger was ruthlessly inserted into Ye Yun''s body. The pain during this period is self-evident.


    Most importantly, these daggers also have a steady stream of toxic properties, which are ingested into Ye Yun''s body, and soon make ye Yun''s skin turn green.


    Obviously, in a period of time, even the viscera and even bone marrow in Ye Yun may be occupied by this toxic attribute.


    At that time, ye Yun is really powerless!


    But ye Yun is still moving forward.


    This poison attribute is more domineering than ye Yun imagined.


    Even ye Yun''s strong physique is somewhat difficult to resist under the action of this poison attribute.


    However, these poison attributes temporarily want to kill Ye Yun, but it is impossible.


    Ye Yun has strong spiritual power in his body, which protects the original meaning of the sword layer by layer.


    As long as the original meaning of the sword is not eroded by these poison attributes, ye Yun''s body will not die.


    Of course, the poison attribute runs through the whole body, which also makes Ye Yun difficult.


    In particular, the green dagger, which was still roaring, stabbed Ye Yun''s body miserably.


    There are even at least a dozen daggers inserted into Ye Yun''s face, which makes Ye Yun''s facial features a little ragged and blood splashing. It can be described as miserable.


    The sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded.


    It was Jiulong in Ye Yun who began to agitate and began to help Ye Yun absorb the poison attribute in his body.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    Jiulong can release dragon Qi. Dragon Qi can digest poison attributes.


    With the effect of Jiulong, ye Yun''s poison attribute in his body is reduced, which also makes Ye Yun''s forward speed faster.


    "Well, I lost!"


    When ye Yun was less than a foot away from the ghost of the Ming emperor, the ghost of the Ming emperor finally took the initiative to admit defeat.


    At the same time, he also suspended the release of the poisonous gas dagger.


    All around, there were voices of sobs.


    Ye Yun, you really succeeded!


    Successfully defeated the most amazing ghost of the same level cultivation of the Ming emperor in 100000 years!


    In the eyes of countless people looking at Ye Yun, the light of admiration and worship became stronger.

 Chapter 3084

    However, at the next moment, ye Yun did not stop moving forward as expected.


    Instead, he continued to step in front of the ghost of the Ming emperor, then raised the huge black sword, and the sharp blade was placed on the neck of the ghost of the Ming emperor.


    "Simply admit defeat and forget it?"


    Ye Yun questioned the ghost of the Ming emperor.


    The words shocked the onlookers.


    As for the ghost of the Ming emperor, he was also stunned in an instant.


    "So, what else do you want to do?"


    The ghost of the Ming emperor asked angrily.


    "I was hurt like this by your dagger. I need some compensation!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Everyone suddenly realized that ye Yun had hit the ghost of the Ming emperor with the idea of blackmail.


    Dare to blackmail the most amazing existence of the dead in 100000 years, and ye Yun is no one!


    Not only the people were ashamed, but even the ghost of the Ming emperor was speechless.


    The Emperor Ming was invincible in the world.


    The created martial arts myth has been broken by no one in the world for 100000 years!


    Although he is only the ghost of the underworld, his majesty is still very high.


    At this moment, was so threatened and blackmailed by a younger generation?


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    The ghost of the Ming emperor said firmly on his face, looking rather dead than surrender.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t say much, but the huge black sword moved in his hand, and the blade moved a little, which was to enter the neck of the Emperor Ming.


    It''s very slow to enter. Just a few breaths, it''s cutting the neck of the ghost of the Ming emperor to a third of the depth.


    Ye Yun''s move was confused in the eyes of the public. He didn''t understand Ye Yun''s intention at all.


    Because they know that in the imperial tomb tower, the souls of peerless experts on each floor can''t be killed.


    "Wait, maybe we can talk!"


    However, at the next moment, the ghost of the Ming emperor opened his mouth, and his attitude was a 180 degree turn.


    Although he deliberately covered it up, there was still panic in his tone.


    The words puzzled everyone.


    Is the ghost of the Hades different from the souls of other layers of great powers? Once killed, it can''t be resurrected?


    "My time is limited. You''d better hurry up and get something I''m satisfied with, or buy something for your life!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold.


    Now the green dagger on Ye Yun is gone, and the repair is going on all the time.


    But it will take some unknown time to completely repair it.


    The next moment, the ghost of the Ming Emperor didn''t dare to neglect, but turned out a space ring and poured out a good long sword from it.


    "This long sword is made of special materials. It is extremely strong. Moreover, the sword body has been soaked in the dark venom for a hundred years. It can be called a very great killing weapon. I think you are a good sword repair. This sword can''t be more suitable for you!"


    The ghost of the Ming emperor opened his mouth and handed it to Ye Yun.


    As the ghost of the Ming emperor said, the long sword can be determined to be very extraordinary at a glance.


    There are many sword practitioners among the onlookers. At the moment, they look at the long sword with hot eyes.


    In this regard, ye Yun put the huge black sword down from the neck of the ghost of the Ming emperor.


    They thought Ye Yun was satisfied and wanted to take the long sword.


    Even the ghost of the Ming emperor was relieved.


    However, at next moment, ye Yun did not take long sword, but raised and dropped huge black sword in his hand.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, the long sword was simply cut off by the giant black sword.


    Later, ye Yun just looked at the ghost of the Ming emperor and asked sarcastically, "this is what you call strong and incomparable?"


    The ghost of the Ming emperor was speechless for a moment.


    The moment Ye Yun took out the giant black sword, he found that the giant black sword was good, but he didn''t expect to reach such a good level.


    I took out this long sword and gave it to Ye Yun, who has a huge black sword. It''s really embarrassing.


    "This is a poison pill, which contains unparalleled strength and toxicity, and its poisoning properties are complex, so it can''t detoxify at all! I give it to you. You can even poison some people who have reached the tenth floor of the imperial level by relying on this poison pill!"


    The ghost of the Ming emperor opened his mouth again, and the suffocation in his heart really reached the extreme.


    He has many restrictions in this imperial tomb tower. First, he can only shoot those who enter the battle field. Second, his cultivation will be automatically reduced to the same level as those who enter the battle field.


    Otherwise, if the ghost of the Ming emperor doesn''t need to reduce his cultivation to the same level as ye Yun, one finger is enough to crush Ye Yun 100000 times.


    The next moment, ye Yun took the poison pill. After a little investigation, he took it directly.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    Is this the rhythm of suicide?


    The idea came out of the hearts of countless people.


    At the next moment, they saw Ye Yun take several kinds of herbs and take them. The toxicity of the poison pill was completely relieved.


    "This is your so-called inability to detoxify?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and his words embarrassed and shocked the ghost of the Ming emperor.


    In his opinion, the poison pill with no solution was almost instantly solved by Ye Yun.


    It can''t be more powerful. What''s the wood?


    "It''s no more than three, and my patience is limited. If you can''t take out anything to my satisfaction, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Yun raised the huge black sword and placed it again on the neck of the ghost of the Ming emperor.


    This time, it seems that after a huge struggle, the dead soul of the Ming emperor took out a piece of incomplete jade pendant.


    But the jade pendant was not touched from the space ring, but carefully from the pocket.


    "A hundred thousand years ago, my real body was hit by a meteorite when I was closed. This piece of incomplete jade pendant was found inside the meteorite. It contains vast energy. Although I don''t know what use these energy are, it can''t be placed in the space ring. It can be seen that this jade pendant is very extraordinary and is the most precious thing on me. If you still feel it If you are not satisfied, then start killing me! "


    The ghost of the nether emperor looks like he has tried his best.


    Suddenly, everyone, including the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, fixed their hot eyes on the incomplete jade pendant.


    It can be felt that this incomplete jade pendant contains incomparably vast energy, but this energy can not be used at all, let alone absorbed and turned into its own use.


    It''s a real chicken rib!


    The original hot eyes of the unparalleled female emperor and others darkened in an instant.


    Ye Yun was also disappointed because even he could not use the energy in the incomplete jade pendant.


    "Ye Yun, please accept this incomplete jade pendant!"


    At this time, a voice came into Ye Yun''s ear.


    From the goddess.


    Now the goddess, the excitement on her face has reached the extreme.


    This is even the first time ye Yun saw the goddess so excited that he didn''t want to look like her.

 Chapter 3085

    "You can''t take out any eye-catching treasures. Just make do with the incomplete jade pendant!"


    Ye Yun put away the incomplete jade pendant, and then the giant black sword was also taken down from the neck of the ghost of the Ming emperor.


    "Goddess, can you use the energy in this incomplete jade pendant?"


    After walking out of the battle area, ye Yun couldn''t help but sound to the goddess.


    The goddess shook her head, but said, "give me the incomplete jade pendant quickly. Although I can''t use the energy in the incomplete jade pendant, I''m sure the incomplete jade pendant originally belongs to my father. Maybe I can find some news about my father from the incomplete jade pendant!"


    The father of the goddess is the head of the protoss family. He has no news or even life or death for many years


    If you can really find the trace and news of the goddess''s father from the incomplete jade pendant, it is really worth it!


    "My God, the ladder leading to the fifth floor appears. The emperor tomb tower really has the fifth floor!"


    A exclamation interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts.


    Looking intently, a ladder leading to the fifth floor appeared not far away.


    At this time, the unparalleled female emperor and demon God who had planned to kill Ye Yun had to restrain again.


    After all, the soul of the great power in the next layer still needs Ye Yun to defeat.


    "It''s impossible. It''s reasonable to say that Emperor Ming has been the first person on the continent in the past 100000 years. Which peerless strong man does the soul on the fifth floor of the emperor''s tomb tower belong to? It can be more rebellious and amazing than Emperor Ming?"


    Tiantu was shocked and exclaimed. He really couldn''t think of the answer.


    "I advise you not to go to the fifth floor. I know something about the dead soul in the fifth floor. It is several times stronger than me. There is no enemy at all. Moreover, like me, he also has independent consciousness and has a strong killing heart. Most importantly, the whole fifth floor is a combat area, that is to say, as long as you go to the fifth floor, you may be killed by the dead soul at any time!"


    The ghost of the Ming emperor suddenly opened his mouth, which is a kind reminder.


    These words also prompted many people who were originally prepared to go up to stop immediately.


    They just want to watch the fun and don''t want to risk their lives for it.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God are deterred.


    But ye Yun, without hesitation, strode forward and stepped into the fifth floor.


    Later, the goddess, the black king of hell and the cold emperor also followed.


    They want to stand with Ye Yun and move forward bravely in the face of unknown dangers.


    Because the real strong dare to face the crisis and have a brave heart!


    "We can''t even be as brave as these young people, can we?"


    Xia Hou''s old ally leader suddenly sighed and followed.


    Tiantu, ethereal master, shadow God and others did not shrink back and bravely followed.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God looked at each other, and a touch of firmness flashed in her heart. She also went up to the fifth floor through the ladder.


    After that, hundreds of onlookers went up.


    The area of the fifth floor is much smaller than the four floors below.


    The ghost of Hades didn''t lie just now. The whole fifth floor is a combat area.


    The dead soul in the fifth layer also surprised some people to the extreme.


    It was a figure dressed in black, full of breath that was more fierce than the sword.


    He is not very handsome, but he is also handsome.


    Moreover, it is more like a flesh and blood noumenon than the souls in the first four layers.


    Ye Yun and the unparalleled empress are the ones who have been stunned for the longest time.


    Because they both recognize that the ghost belongs to the first sword God!


    Judging from the number of layers, the first amazing person in the sky continent in 100000 years is not the Ming emperor, but the first sword God.


    "Who is this?"


    The demon God couldn''t help asking the unparalleled female emperor. In fact, he didn''t see the real face of the first sword God, but saw the wonderful expression of the unparalleled female emperor, and guessed that the unparalleled female emperor should recognize this existence.


    At the next moment, many people''s eyes are subconsciously looking at the unparalleled female emperor.


    "The first sword God!"


    This question made the unparalleled empress recover from her stupor, and she answered subconsciously.


    This answer immediately raised a sigh.


    Originally, it is the first sword God!


    The first person on the firmament a hundred years ago, the supreme being who failed to open the sky.


    At the same time, it is also ye Yun''s last life!


    The crowd was suddenly surprised again. No wonder Ye Yun''s expression was more wonderful than that of the unparalleled female emperor after his arrival. It turned out that he saw the soul of his last life.


    "Why is your soul here?"


    The unparalleled female emperor couldn''t help asking the soul of the first sword God. I don''t know why there was a touch of fear in her tone.


    This is also a question among the people present.


    After the failure of the first sword God, he did not die, but went into the underground world to find the spirit and died on this road?


    Just for the question of the unparalleled female emperor, the soul of the first sword God directly chose to ignore it.


    The ghost of the first sword God fixed his eyes on Ye Yun. He sighed in a deep voice: "you''re finally here. Do you know I''ve been waiting for you for more than 100 years?"


    Ye Yun shakes his head. Ye Yun doesn''t understand why the ghost of his last life still exists.


    And still waiting here for more than a hundred years.


    Since the soul of his last life still exists, what is his soul now?


    Ye Yun wants to ask, but the ghost of the first sword God has attacked.


    From the breath of the ghost of the first sword God, ye Yun can determine that he is himself in the previous life.


    "The first sword God fought in his previous life and this life. Who will be better is really an expected thing!"


    Someone couldn''t help sighing.


    Everyone looked at the location of the first sword God''s ghost fighting with Ye Yun with great interest.


    First, the cultivation of the soul of the sword God has been reduced to the same level as ye Yun.


    A mutilated long sword appeared in his hand.


    Although this incomplete long sword looks very ordinary, it is even a little unbearable to see.


    But no one dared to doubt the power of the remnant sword.


    As for ye Yun, his eyes are full of dignified color.


    In fact, when ye Yun saw this remnant sword for the first time in the hands of the ghost of the first sword God, he recognized it: broken sky remnant sword!


    The first sword God in the last world is the one who holds this remnant sword to open the sky.


    Of course, the soul of the first sword God who holds the broken sky remnant sword at the moment practices the nameless sword technique.


    "Both are extremely powerful sword repairs. It''s not so much a battle of two sword repairs as a battle of two swords!"


    The devil spoke.


    Although he is very interested in killing Ye Yun, he has to admit that ye Yun''s attainments in kendo are amazing.

 Chapter 3086

    As for the first sword God, needless to say, it is the first sword repair that shocked the world a hundred years ago. Moreover, from the number of floors of the emperor''s tomb tower, this first sword God is more amazing than the Ming emperor 100000 years ago.


    The two sword practices have already reached the point of integration of human and sword. They are the existence that can integrate all sword ideas into the hand-held sword.


    "The soul of the first sword God is more likely to win. Even if he reduces his cultivation to the same level as ye Yun, his attainments in kendo have not weakened at all. Although Ye Yun has good attainments in kendo, he is still too young. In his life, he has abandoned the most powerful unknown sword technique in the world and wants to defeat the soul of the first sword God in kendo for the time being The soul may not be big! "


    The voice of the unparalleled empress was determined.


    Except ye Yun himself, no one knows better than the unparalleled female emperor how terrible the first sword God of the last life has reached in kendo.


    Perhaps if ye Yun is given enough time, he may also understand this Kendo realm.


    But the unparalleled female emperor is sure that it is definitely not now.


    "Why are you here?"


    While brewing the sword idea, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "Wait until you can beat me!"


    First, the soul of the sword God replied that the sword meaning of the whole body was too strong to be described in words.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The most difficult thing in the world is always yourself.


    And the soul of the first sword God, in a sense, is once himself.


    But after rebirth, especially in kendo, ye Yun took a completely different road from before.


    Now is the time to test the success of the road!


    The sword meanings of the two are still converging, almost filling the whole fifth floor of the emperor tomb tower.


    On the fifth floor of the emperor tomb tower, there were many sword repairs among the onlookers. At the moment, their shock had reached the extreme.


    The meaning of the two swords is not only vast, but also supreme.


    Urge them to sit cross legged and feel and learn these two sword meanings.


    This level of sword awareness opportunity is absolutely available but not required. Once it is gained, it is destined to benefit for life.


    However, I can still feel that in terms of occupying the fifth floor space of the emperor tomb tower, the sword meaning released by the soul of the first sword God is better.


    "It seems that in terms of quantity, your sword meaning is still slightly inferior to me. I didn''t expect you to give up the most convenient Kendo road and choose a completely strange Kendo road. Although the Kendo road you chose is good, you are willing to give up the near and seek the far. If you choose the Kendo road of the previous life again, my sword meaning will be inferior to you now!"


    First, the ghost of the sword God opened his mouth and looked at Ye Yun. There was a light of disappointment in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think you''re right. The meaning of the sword is related to the vastness, but it''s more powerful. My sword may not be as good as you in terms of quantity, but it can definitely kill you in terms of combat effectiveness!"


    Ye Yun makes corrections, which belongs to Ye Yun''s self-confidence.


    "Well, it''s quite conceited, so let''s start. Let me see how rebellious the Kendo you choose by giving up nameless Kendo!"


    With the words of the soul of the first sword God, the battle is officially opened.


    However, most of the onlookers can''t watch this wonderful and amazing battle of dragons and tigers.


    Because at the moment, in the ocean of sword meaning, the speed of Ye Yun and the ghost of the first sword God is too fast, just like two light spots, they are constantly flying and intertwined.


    And the battle began and ended quickly.


    It''s only about five or six breaths. Even when the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God who can barely see the specific form of the battle between the two are still alive, the battle is over.


    First, the ghost of the sword God stood upright, and his pride was not weakened by half.


    In the sharp part of the broken sky sword in his hand, there is red blood dripping continuously.


    At the same time, people can also see that there is a deep gap in Ye Yun''s shoulder. At the moment, there is red blood dripping down.


    Although this is not a fatal injury, it also shows to the public that compared with the intact first sword God ghost, ye Yun, whose shoulder was hurt, was the loser in the battle just now.


    "Let go of the near and seek the far. Now the iron facts have proved that your original and persistent Kendo in this life is not as good as the unknown Kendo in the previous life. What else can you say now?"


    First, the soul of the sword God looked at Ye Yun. There was no sarcasm in his tone, but only deeper disappointment.


    There is even a feeling that iron is not steel!


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face is not the slightest discouraged or regretful.


    "On the contrary, it has been proved that my original Kendo is the most perfect and powerful Kendo, at least more powerful than nameless Kendo!"


    Ye Yun even vowed to speak.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you were still stubborn in front of the facts, you"


    First, the soul of the sword God became more and more angry, but his words stopped abruptly just halfway.


    Because he suddenly felt his neck cold.


    Subconsciously touched it and found a scar with a length of more than ten centimeters on the neck.


    The scar is very shallow, just cut the skin, and it is still a long way from being fatal.


    But it appeared in his most deadly neck


    Suddenly, the eyes of the first sword God ghost to Ye Yun changed from disappointment to disbelief.


    There is no doubt that ye Yun must have caused the wound.


    Since ye Yun can leave scars on his neck, it''s easy to cut off his head.


    "Originally, I was the loser!"


    The soul of the first sword God sighed.


    He understood that ye Yungang had just left his hand at the critical moment, otherwise his head had fallen to the ground.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Obviously, seeing the scar on the neck of the first sword God, people also thought of these.


    The most shocking thing is the unparalleled female emperor.


    She knows the nameless Kendo and nameless sword technique of the first sword God best.


    In his heart, nameless Kendo is the first Kendo in the world, and nameless Kendo is the first Kendo in the world.


    But now the result seems to be a huge slap in the face.


    Ye Yun''s original Kendo and sword technique in this life surpass unknown Kendo and Wuji sword technique.


    Or to be exact, ye Yun has surpassed himself!


    "Can you answer my question now?"


    Ye Yun asked again, facing the ghost of the first sword God.


    The first sword God ghost nodded, but he spoke to Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3087

    Through the voice transmission of the soul of the first sword God, ye Yun understood some truth about the emperor tomb tower.


    Different from what the voice said at the time of arrival, the souls of the peerless strong in the imperial tomb tower are not necessarily left by the death of the peerless strong in the underground world.


    Some were forcibly caught.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt a strong killing intention.


    It''s from the unparalleled empress and the demon God.


    With Ye Yun defeating the ghost of the first sword God, there was no ladder to the sixth floor.


    In other words, the emperor tomb tower has no sixth floor, and the fifth floor is the last floor of the emperor tomb tower.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God felt that it was useless to leave Ye Yun''s life.


    But at the next moment, without waiting for the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, all the people on the third floor of the emperor tomb tower could not move, and blue gas began to flash around their bodies.


    This is the Qi of transmission. It seems that at this critical moment, the Qi of transmission is opened to transmit people to the third layer.


    "Damn, I didn''t even give time to kill, otherwise the boy has broken into ten thousand pieces now!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in a cold voice, and her unhappiness reached the extreme.


    "The third floor of the underground world must be the place where this boy died!"


    The demon God also said coldly, and he was very serious about ye Yun''s killing heart.


    Ye Yun doesn''t worry much, because generally, it will be transmitted randomly when it is transmitted to the next layer.


    Ye Yun should not point back and transmit it in the same place with the demon God or the unparalleled female emperor.


    With the continuous enrichment of the Qi transmitted around the body, this time a token fell into Ye Yun''s hand.


    The souls of the five peerless strong men on the fifth floor of the emperor tomb tower were defeated by Ye Yun one by one.


    The first token, of course, belongs to Ye Yun.


    After the token started, the voice echoed in Ye Yun''s and everyone''s minds at the same time.


    Soon through this sound, we know that the third floor of the underground world is somewhat similar to the first floor, which is full of many fighting animals.


    Fighting animals, as the name suggests, are animals that can be tamed and used for fighting.


    Of course, the biggest difference between the third layer and the first layer is that there is a human like race, the animal trainer.


    Every animal trainer, male, female, old and young, is a natural trainer.


    They even created a beast fighting city on the third floor of the underground world.


    In the beast fighting City, the beast fighting competition is the most common and popular entertainment and gambling method for all animal trainers.


    If ye Yun and others want to pass the test of the third layer and enter the fourth layer, they need to get the top 200 of the beast fighting competition to be held in beast fighting city.


    In other words, no matter how many people enter the third floor, only 200 people are qualified to enter the fourth floor of the underground world.


    This is because all the native trainers participating in the beast fighting competition in beast fighting city can not enter the top 200.


    In fact, this possibility is very small, because these Aboriginal animal trainers have extremely high attainments in animal training, and their fighting animals have reached a high level, and each fighting animal has experienced hundreds of battles.


    It''s not like Ye Yun and others who enter it. They have to catch the fighting animals temporarily and tame them temporarily.


    Among them, the person with the highest ranking in the beast fighting competition will obtain this level of token.


    After the sound is transmitted, the transmission is turned on.


    In the process of transmission, ye Yun thought whether Jiulong in his body could participate in the beast fighting competition as a beast fighting.


    If you can, with the high blood and strong combat effectiveness of Kowloon, it should be enough to make a splash in the beast fighting competition, or even win the first place.


    Ye Yun was transported directly outside a city.


    Above the gate, there are three big characters "beast fighting city".


    Obviously, this is the gathering place of indigenous animal trainers here.


    Gate is not guarded, so ye Yun can enter freely.


    Ye Yun casually explored it and found that in the third layer of the underground world, both cultivation and spiritual strength have been greatly weakened.


    When ye Yun entered the city, he saw that the streets were complex, there were many buildings on both sides of the streets, and many pedestrians walked on the streets.


    If he didn''t know that he was on the third floor of the underground world, ye Yun would think that this is a city in the secular world.


    The architectural style here and the breath of indigenous animal trainers are no different from those of secular architecture and people.


    "The city is still relatively large. The greatly weakened spiritual power can also detect the area within a hundred miles, but it doesn''t cover the whole city at all, that is to say, the area of the beast fighting city at least exceeds the size of a hundred miles!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and then began to release his spiritual power to perceive the indigenous animal trainers on the road.


    Each of them has accomplishments, but the levels are uneven.


    Some are just a little higher than mortals, but there are also a few that have reached the level of Ye Yun after being greatly weakened.


    Because of the same breath, the aborigines on the street could not find that ye Yun was an alien intruder.


    Into a tavern,


    The wine and dishes in the tavern are no different from those in the secular world. Of course, ye Yun is not here for dinner, but to listen to some detailed and specific information about beast fighting city in the tavern.


    In the tavern, ye Yun even met acquaintances.


    Shadow God.


    Obviously, after the shadow God was randomly transmitted to the third floor of the underground world, he also held the same idea as ye Yun and wanted to get more information in the tavern.


    Even if they sit together.


    "I''ll take a step first. I''ve heard some news about the beast fighting competition. The competition at this level will only be held once every three years, and this time will be held in the largest God level beast fighting field in beast fighting city just a week later. At that time, all the powerful trainers of the whole beast training family will take their tamed beasts to participate. The scene is absolutely new!"


    The shadow God speaks to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand.


    Ten days is enough for ye Yun to subdue the beast in the beast fighting forest around the beast fighting city.


    Kowloon may not be able to participate in the beast fight competition as a beast fight. Even if it can, it will be ye Yun''s final card.


    Ye Yun still wants to take in some fierce fighting animals as much as possible.


    "I also found out that fighting animals are just a general term, including all kinds of animals. I really regret it. I knew I had brought the shadow animals of our shadow family before I entered the underground world. If there were shadow animals, I''m sure to win the first place in the fighting competition ten days later, at least the top ten!"

 Chapter 3088

    Shadow God then voiced to Ye Yun, with regret in his tone.


    This brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Although Kowloon is extremely noble, it is strictly speaking an animal. Isn''t it certain that it can participate in the beast fighting competition as a beast?


    After thinking of this, ye Yun was full of confidence.


    Then, ye Yun thought of a good existence.


    That is the toad demon Yin and Yang in the town demon tower.


    This guy is neither human nor demon, but an animal.


    In the devil''s cave, he took sister Hua and Li Xianxian and others and let them take care of them.


    But when ye Yun finally subdued him, he took him to the place of detention, but found that his men disappeared with sister Hua and Li Xianxian.


    Ye Yun didn''t kill him for the time being, but trapped him in the town demon tower.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep. When I was preparing to kill you, you begged me to spare your life and said you could go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for me!"


    Ye Yun shouted at the toad demon Yin and Yang in the demon tower.


    In this regard, toad devil Yin and yang beat his chest with a bang.


    He was smart enough to know that people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "In the beast fighting competition ten days later, you fight on behalf of me. If you can win the first place, I will reward you!"


    Ye Yun then heard that he had imprisoned toad demon Yin and Yang for so long, and finally found a little use of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    "What? You let me fight with other fighting beasts as fighting beasts? Do you know that this is a kind of blasphemy to my noble and incomparable identity?"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang suddenly exploded, but just halfway through his words, he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice, "it seems that you are not obedient, so it''s good. I''ll send you to hell now!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he was ready to urge the spirit of suppressing demons in the demon tower to send toad demon Yin and Yang directly to the hell.


    Plop!


    Toad, the soft bone of yin and Yang, immediately knelt.


    "Master, what did you say? I''m your slave here. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I don''t hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, let alone fight as a beast?"


    It''s better to live than to die. Toad demon Yin and Yang know better than anyone.


    Ye Yun was finally satisfied and no longer urged the spirit of calming demons in the demon tower.


    With Jiulong and Toad magic Yin and Yang, ye Yun is determined to win the beast fighting competition ten days later.


    However, there are still ten days before the beast fighting competition. Ye Yun is still ready to take time to walk in the beast fighting forest and tame several beasts by the way.


    Of course, if you have time, you should go to the nearby open Colosseum to see the specific process of fighting animals and the strength of these fighting animals.


    After sitting in the tavern for about half an hour, ye Yun and shadow God also heard more information about beast fighting city.


    In this beast fighting City, the trainer is one to ten from low to high.


    The higher the level of animal trainer, the higher the status.


    The beast fighting city is honored by the city master''s house.


    In addition, there are four powerful families below.


    Next, ye Yun and Yingshen heard about the nearest Colosseum, so they were going to visit it.


    "What do you think of my apprentice Bai Chunxue?"


    On the way, the shadow god suddenly asked.


    Suddenly, the figure of Bai Chunxue appeared in Ye Yun''s mind.


    At that time, it was Bai Chunxue who went to Kowloon college with Ye Yun. It was a kindness to know.


    In the imperial comparison, Wang Dao came with the strong of Wanguo college. If Bai Chunxue didn''t swear to protect himself, ye Yun and ye family would be destroyed.


    Speaking of it, Bai Chunxue has a life-saving grace for ye Yun.


    Of course, ye Yun also eliminated the hidden dangers caused by Bai Chunxue''s obsession.


    After years of absence, Bai Chunxue''s mysterious constitution recovered.


    Not long ago, in the perception assessment of divine level skill, Bai Chunxue was even more amazing, and even ye Yun was shocked.


    Her ranking is even higher than that of Leng Xiaolian, who has achieved great success in Jiujie physique.


    Second only to Ye Yun, the man in black and the goddess.


    "Whether it''s appearance, figure, character, or talent, it''s an excellent existence!"


    Thinking of this, ye Yun opened his mouth, which is a comment from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, my apprentice is such a perfect person, and I can guarantee that even so far, my apprentice has not maximized the mysterious constitution. Once it is maximized, it can even be comparable to you!"


    The shadow God said with great pride.


    This remark surprised Ye Yun.


    Bai Chunxue really doesn''t show up!


    "I can feel that my apprentice is very interesting to you!"


    The shadow God then opened his mouth, which can be said to be straight to the point.


    In this regard, ye Yun was not modest and said, "of course, after all, I am loved by everyone, and flowers see flowers bloom!"


    The shadow God was speechless.


    He hesitated for a moment and didn''t go on asking after all.


    The old man himself should not go there and ask too much about young people''s affairs.


    They soon arrived at the nearest Colosseum.


    This Colosseum is not to mention the largest God level Colosseum in the Colosseum. Even it is not comparable with other large colosseums.


    However, even so, the area of the Colosseum is not small, and its interior is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    In the beast fighting City, the currency in circulation is a special crystal stone.


    Just before checking out after dinner in the tavern, ye Yun stole a space ring from a local tyrant with his clever body method.


    There are tens of thousands of crystal stones in the space ring.


    A table of wine and vegetables only cost more than a dozen crystals, but just entering the Colosseum to watch the beast, ye Yun and Yingshen spent a full 200 crystals.


    "In this beast fighting City, although our cultivation and spiritual power have been greatly suppressed, it is definitely a more powerful existence. However, we have not had very powerful aborigines all the way. Presumably, even the unparalleled female emperor and demon God with the same cultivation and spiritual power are still the existence with the highest combat power in this beast fighting city!"


    The shadow God said, and ye Yun agreed.


    Entering the Colosseum, ye Yun found that the fighting had begun on the central square.


    On the seats around, there are a sea of people.


    Ye Yun also found some demons, unparalleled holy places, or immortal killing alliance among the sea of people.


    They must have visited the Colosseum at random.


    Ye Yun and the shadow God did not go to find those immortal killing allies scattered among the aborigines, but sat down on the seat.

 Chapter 3089

    Looking closely, the two fighting beasts fighting on the central square were both huge and reached a height of several feet.


    One of them is a gorilla fighting beast.


    It is dark and has long hair. Compared with its body, its fist is exaggerated and huge.


    Even every fist is bigger than its head.


    The other is a rhinoceros fighting beast.


    The rhinoceros fighting beast is also dark, but perhaps its black skin is too thick. If the gorilla fighting beast fist hits the body like raindrops, it can''t cause any eye-catching damage.


    However, the horn in front of the rhinoceros fighting beast is extremely sharp. Find a chance to insert it into the belly of the gorilla fighting beast, making it bloody.


    On the seat closest to the central square sat two aborigines.


    They are the masters of the two fighting beasts.


    One of the aborigines was older and laughed constantly.


    Obviously, he is the owner of the rhinoceros fighting beast. Now his rhinoceros fighting beast has the absolute upper hand.


    Once he wins the game, not only the spectators who bet on him in the Colosseum will win, but he will also make a lot of money.


    Most importantly, after he wins the game, his reputation as a rhinoceros fighting beast will spread more loudly. In the future, he is also qualified to enter a higher arena and participate in a higher-level fighting beast competition.


    "Hahaha, you''d better hurry up and let your gorilla fight the beast admit defeat, otherwise you just need to be inserted by my rhinoceros fight the beast horn again, you will not die or be disabled, and you won''t even have the capital to participate in the fight the beast competition in the future!"


    The owner of rhinoceros fighting beast kindly persuades the owner of gorilla fighting beast.


    However, in this regard, the master of the gorilla fighting beast shook his head firmly.


    "Big black, it''s time to make a unique move!"


    The master of the gorilla fighting beast gave an order to the gorilla fighting beast who was already bleeding on the stage.


    Suddenly, the gorilla fighting beast touched out two huge boxers from the thick feathers and wore them on both fists.


    Not only is the material hard, but also there are many sharp protrusions on the surface. If you hit it like this, the damage will be doubled.


    "It seems that the beast fighting competition allows the beast to wear armor and use weapons!"


    Ye Yun found that with the gorilla fighting animals taking out their fists and putting them on, no one stopped and felt that there was an accident. He immediately knew it.


    "Hum, these garbage fighting animals, I don''t need to use any weapons and armor at all. I even need to stand up and stamp my foot gently. They have to kneel down and call me dad!"


    In the town devil tower, toad devil said with great pride.


    In the central square, the sound of banging vibration kept ringing.


    It is a gorilla fighting beast wearing a fist, constantly bombarding the body of a rhinoceros fighting beast.


    This fist is really powerful, especially the countless sharp protrusions on it break the black skin of rhinoceros fighting animals.


    The rhinoceros fighting beast, which had the upper hand, suddenly fell into the lower hand.


    And looking at the current situation, if we continue to fight, it is also a certain fact that we will be killed.


    "I didn''t expect you to equip your fighting beast with such a powerful fist. This time I didn''t think well. I admit defeat and don''t continue to fight!"


    Although the owner of rhinoceros fighting beast is unwilling, he can''t watch his hard tamed rhinoceros fighting beast be killed and can''t help but give up.


    Between words, he made a gesture to the bruised rhinoceros fighting beast to stop the rhinoceros fighting beast from continuing to fight.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, the gorilla fighting beast did not receive the gesture of its master to stop fighting, but hit the eyes of the rhinoceros fighting beast that had stood still.


    The sharp point on the fist pierced into the rhinoceros''s eye and blinded its right eye.


    "What do you mean? I have announced my abstention. Why don''t you stop your fighting beast in time?"


    The owner of the rhinoceros fighting beast jumped up and said angrily.


    Originally, although the rhinoceros fighting beast was black and blue, it could be intact after a few months of rest.


    But now directly blind the right eye, which is irreparable damage to it.


    "Well, don''t get excited. I forgot to stop my fighting beast from fighting just now!"


    The master of the gorilla fighting beast said calmly.


    It immediately aroused the contempt of everyone.


    Originally, gorilla fighting animals used fists with sharp protrusions to fight a rhinoceros fighting animal without armor, which is a little out of the tunnel.


    It''s shameless to still be like this now!


    Next, I watched several animal fighting wars.


    Although these fighting beasts are relatively low-level fighting beasts, ye Yun also has a lot of more intuitive understanding of fighting beasts through these wars.


    "Well, we can leave. It''s time to go out of the city and hunt some fighting animals in the fighting animals forest around the fighting animals city!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Is to see a party coming at the moment.


    The first person is the demon God.


    Is it true that friends don''t get together.


    However, the demon God was attracted by the beast fighting on the central square when he first came. He didn''t notice Ye Yun for the time being.


    Ye Yun guessed that the unparalleled female emperor might come soon. It''s best to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    At the entrance and exit of the Colosseum, ye Yun was attracted by the comments of several Aborigines:


    "There are still ten days to open the beast fighting competition. I''m very excited now!"


    "Yes, at that time, the fighting animals in the God level arena will be the real high-level fighting animals and the real dragon to tiger fight!"


    "That''s right. This time I''m not only going to witness the new battles between dragons and tigers, but also make a lot of money. Well, I''ve converted half of my family property into crystal stones and prepared to bet all on the Firebird. It''s said that although the Firebird has only been available for half a year, it has won more than 100 games, and has become more and more brave. It can be called the first fighting beast!"


    "I''m different from you. I exchanged all my family property into crystal stone and prepared to bet it on the huge stone fighting beast. The stone fighting beast appeared less than a month, but it maintained a total victory in more than 30 animal fighting wars. In my opinion, it is the most likely to be the first in this animal fighting competition The most important thing is that the master of the stone fighting beast is master Wu, one of the three nine grade animal training masters. With his training and domestication, the stone fighting beast will become more and more powerful. "

 Chapter 3090

    "Hehe, I''m afraid you didn''t know that three days ago, a Xuanwu fighting beast came to the divine level arena. It almost killed the victorious general among the fighting beasts in the divine level auction arena, and was bought on the spot by Master Liu, who is also one of the three nine grade beast training masters. Jianzhi won the first place in the beast fighting competition this time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These comments made Ye Yun suddenly fall into memory.


    However, because the demon God had entered the arena, ye Yun was afraid of being found. He left the arena without thinking about and asking for the specific information of these fighting animals.


    After leaving the Colosseum, ye Yun and shadow God went straight to the forest outside the Colosseum.


    Coincidentally, I met Xiaoyao wine emperor and beautiful fairy on the road.


    A group of four people will walk together towards the beast fighting forest.


    Along the way, the shadow God, the Xiaoyao wine emperor and the beautiful fairy all thought that when ye Yun came to them to get tokens three months ago, they were just vulnerable mole ants in front of them.


    But now only three months, ye Yun has grown to the point where they are ashamed.


    Fighting beast forest is similar to the fierce beast forest on the first floor.


    But the number of fighting animals is more than that of fierce animals.


    The size of the fighting beast is much smaller than the fierce beast.


    Fighting beast forest is also divided into peripheral, inner and core areas.


    A group of four people went straight to the core area. After all, the level of fighting animals was relatively low in the periphery and even in the inner circle.


    Just when you enter the boundary between the periphery and the interior, you find that there is a conflict ahead.


    And the party in the conflict is Taiji Caiwei and several elders of Taiji family.


    After they entered the third floor of the underground world, they gathered together in a special way.


    Then they also enter the beast fighting forest together to get some beasts and prepare for the beast fighting competition ten days later.


    After wandering around the periphery, they found no fighting animals of domestication value.


    Therefore, they are ready to enter the inner circle, but they encounter aborigines who collect protection fees in this border area.


    According to these aborigines, they came from the Liu family, one of the four families in the Colosseum. They threatened that if they wanted to enter the inner circle, they would need to pay 500 spars as protection fees.


    Otherwise, you don''t want to enter the inner circle of the fighting beast forest.


    Taiji Caiwei and his party did not enter the beast fighting city. After gathering, they went straight to the beast fighting forest. Where is a crystal stone.


    Their theory was not good. When they were about to leave the periphery of the meeting, a young master with a high status came to the Liu family. At a glance, they fell in love with Taiji Caiwei.


    After all, Taiji Caiwei''s beauty, looking at the sky and the continent, is the top existence, not to mention in this all Aboriginal beast fighting city.


    The young master of the Liu family asked Taiji Caiwei to sleep with him. Then he could let Taiji Caiwei and his party enter the inner circle.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei certainly refused without hesitation.


    When the young master of the Liu family was rejected, he was very angry and asked those of the Liu family who were protected to surround Taiji Caiwei and other five people.


    After fighting, Taiji Caiwei and his party were shocked to find that they were greatly suppressed by their cultivation and spiritual strength, and even some of them were defeated by the Liu family.


    Now Taiji Caiwei and his party have all been controlled.


    "Great beauty, you are really toasting instead of drinking!"


    The young master of the Liu family spoke coldly. He walked towards Taiji Caiwei step by step, but his eyes became more and more popular.


    "But I just hope this kind of cold beauty with temper, because the colder the beauty is conquered, the more she has a sense of achievement. Aren''t you very cold and clean? Today, I conquered you in front of everyone present. I''ll see what else you rely on to be cold and clean!"


    Between the words of the young master of the Liu family, he has come to Taiji Caiwei.


    His words made the people of the Liu family who were going to turn around one by one look at them with great interest.


    Although they didn''t have the chance to play in person, it''s also a very good thing to see it.


    Taiji Caiwei was so frustrated that Yingming I capsized in the gutter here.


    As for the other four elders of the Tai Chi family, they are extremely proficient in array and are weak in cultivation. Now they are greatly weakened. They can''t get rid of the confinement of their whole body if they make their breast-feeding energy come out.


    "Shout, you shout loudly. I don''t believe someone will come to save you. Dare to come to save you!"


    The young master of the Liu family spoke loudly. They are the first of the four families in the beast fighting city and have a good relationship with the dominant force of the beast fighting city and the city master''s house.


    The young master of the Liu family, named Liu Shou, is a young master of the Liu family. He has a high status among the younger generation of the Liu family.


    In terms of cultivation, it can rank among the top five among the younger generation of the Liu family.


    Just now, it was mainly relying on him that Tai Chi Caiwei and four other elders of Tai Chi family were subdued and imprisoned.


    "Beast, let go of that beauty!"


    However, it was a slap in the face that just after Liu Shou finished his speech, another cold voice sounded.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Ye Yunqing was lucky that he came in time, otherwise Taiji picking Wei would be dangerous.


    Ye Yun is even more angry. He is angry that any cat and dog dares to do so recklessly to his friends.


    "Well, which onion are you? Do you want to meddle now?"


    Liu Shou looked back and saw Ye Yun. His face became more and more gloomy.


    In his eyes, there is more disdain.


    He has seen all the dignified figures in the city Lord''s residence and the other three families. No one can match Ye Yun, nor can any match the shadow God behind Ye Yun.


    However, when Liu Shou saw the beautiful fairy, the disdain in his eyes was immediately replaced by the hot color of greed.


    It''s another stunning beauty!


    Moreover, in some aspects, the beautiful fairy is more mature and charming than Taiji Caiwei.


    When did such two beautiful women emerge from the beast fighting city?


    Liu Shou even slapped a subordinate of the Liu family around him. Seeing his pain howling, he determined that he was not dreaming at all.


    "Hahaha, I thought it was a pie from heaven, but now it seems to be a double happiness. I was lucky to meet two beautiful women with their own characteristics at the same time!"


    Liu Shou''s eyes no longer looked at Ye Yun, but jumped back and forth between Taiji Caiwei and the beautiful fairy''s body.

 Chapter 3091

    However, Tai Chi Caiwei and the other four elders of the Tai Chi family were relieved to see ye Yun coming.


    They understand that with Ye Yun, the crisis is completely lifted.


    Ye Yun is like this every time, just like the Savior, who appears in time to save everyone in dire straits.


    "Please give this bastard to me. I''ll beat him until I don''t even know him!"


    Under the beautiful appearance of the beautiful fairy, what hides is a violent heart.


    Now the head of Liu dared to provoke her like this, even when he completely ignited the violence in his heart.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion on this.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the beautiful fairy is more powerful than Taiji Caiwei and the elders of the four Taiji families combined.


    "Well, what a arrogant tone. It seems that I am still a violent beauty. It doesn''t matter. In addition to conquering cold beauties, I also like conquering violent beauties very much!"


    The interest in Liu Shou''s eyes did not weaken at all, but became stronger and stronger.


    Between words, his whole body burst out, ready to display his unique skill of catching the Dragon hand.


    Just now he did this. He just took a few breaths to subdue Tai Chi Caiwei and the other four elders of the Tai Chi family.


    Liu Shou is still determined to win.


    However, in terms of cultivation, the beautiful fairy is much more powerful than Taiji Caiwei.


    Although the cultivation of beautiful fairies and other aspects are also greatly suppressed in the third floor of the underground world, it is more than enough to fight the younger generation of the Liu family.


    Liu Shouzhi caught an empty dragon catcher when he had to win.


    The beautiful fairy suddenly flashed behind Liu Shou and clapped her hand.


    Click!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, which was the crushing of the shoulder bones of Liu Shou.


    Liu Shou''s body fell to the front, and a real dog came to eat shit.


    Liu Shou was shocked. He didn''t expect that this peerless beauty should be so powerful.


    "What are you all doing? Come with me. Who can catch this woman? I''ll give it to him when I''ve had enough of her!"


    Liu Shou spoke to the Liu family.


    Although there is a huge gap between the combat effectiveness of these Liu people and the capital of Liu, there are a large number of people. If they go together, it is really possible to capture the beautiful fairy.


    And Liu shoukai''s conditions are attractive enough. You know, although there are indigenous beauties in the Colosseum, there is an extremely huge gap between the appearance and the beautiful fairies.


    Suddenly, the more than a dozen people of the Liu family were in great momentum and ready to show their skills.


    At this time, the shadow God also shot.


    Shadow God, although it is as famous as Xiaoyao wine emperor and beautiful fairy.


    But in terms of cultivation, it is not the comparison between Xiaoyao wine emperor and beautiful fairy.


    He just waved his hand gently, and more than a dozen black gases appeared.


    These black gases, like having consciousness, roared very quickly towards more than a dozen Liu people, easily broke their defense and imprisoned their bodies in place.


    More than a dozen people of the Liu family, who were originally fierce, suddenly wilted like frost beaten eggplant!


    Liu Shou was also blindfolded.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that he has encountered a hard stubble today.


    "I''ve planted it today, but you dare to provoke our Liu family. Just wait for death in the future!"


    Liu Shou ruthlessly put down this sentence and began to run away.


    In its East and south, there are beautiful fairies and shadow gods respectively.


    The two men have already shot, and Liu Shou knows he is not an opponent.


    In his North and West, there are Xiaoyao wine emperor and ye Yun respectively.


    In his opinion, Xiaoyao wine emperor is an old man. His accomplishments should be similar to those of shadow God and beautiful fairy.


    Ye Yun looks younger than himself.


    Even from the station position, ye Yun''s status may be relatively high, but his cultivation is certainly not as good as any of the three, such as the shadow God.


    After thinking of this, Liu Shou fled to the West.


    In his opinion, in the process of his escape, it''s ok if ye Yun doesn''t stop.


    If he dares to block, he doesn''t mind easily abolishing Ye Yun or even killing him directly.


    However, head Liu''s calculation was wrong after all.


    When he passed Ye Yun, he found that ye Yun was ready to stop, so he took the lead.


    He slapped on Ye Yun''s chest, but it was like a baby who was learning language. He slapped on a hard marble. It was a stone sinking into the sea.


    Even he felt a strong anti shock force, pouring into his body.


    It made his body fly out wildly


    Among the more than a dozen people of the Liu family who were just imprisoned by the shadow God, one held a sharp long knife. The sharp tip pointed forward, but it was fixed in place like a sculpture.


    God''s will is that the Liu head vest flying upside down is just aligned with the sharp blade direction.


    Puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by a penetrating sound, Liu Shou''s body was directly penetrated by the sharp long knife.


    Cool heart, life flying!


    "We Liu family will kill you all!"


    At the last moment, Liu Shou said fiercely with his last strength. When he finished, he closed his eyes with great reluctance and frustration.


    "What? You killed my young master Liu. Do you know whether he is the direct young master of our Liu family or the leader of the younger generation of the Liu family?"


    "You are looking for death in such behavior. We Liu family will not spare you. Then all of you will die after you are miserable!"


    "You don''t even have to wait. There are many senior leaders of our Liu family in the inner circle. They are hunting big beasts. They will soon send you to hell!"


    "That''s right. I advise you to bind your hands and feet, and then be brought into the Liu family by us. In this way, maybe the Liu family will give you a less painful way to die, otherwise you will deeply understand what life is better than death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people of the Liu family immediately shouted loudly.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head for a while.


    Originally, I wanted to give these more than a dozen Liu people a way to live, but they still don''t repent and are still arrogant.


    Then ye Yun winked at the shadow God.


    The shadow God clearly manipulated the black gas that controlled the more than a dozen Liu people and directly exploded their bodies.


    "Let''s break into the inner circle and try to hunt some fighting animals that can hold their hands!"


    Ye Yun invited Taiji Caiwei.

 Chapter 3092

    But in fact, it is an invitation to the other four elders of the Tai Chi family.


    The four old men nodded and looked embarrassed.


    When they learned that ye Yun was the reincarnation of the first sword God on the Wanjie square, they hated Ye Yun.


    Because they always believed that their ancestor Tai Chi was killed by the first sword God.


    Although they did not believe that with Ye Yun''s character, they would do such things in the last life.


    Later facts also proved that ye Yun didn''t do it at all. They wronged Ye Yun.


    "Let the past pass. What we want to see is the front!"


    Ye Yun also felt the embarrassment of the four Taiji family elders and took the initiative to persuade Tao.


    Immediately, ye Yun looked at the beautiful fairy and Taiji Caiwei and said, "you two are so beautiful. You''d better wear a veil to cover it, or I''m afraid I''ll blind the eyes of the aborigines in the beast fighting city!"


    Ye Yun is not exaggeration, but any one of the beautiful fairy and Taiji Caiwei is definitely the first beauty in the Colosseum.


    And it''s the kind with far more beauty than the second.


    Of course, it is a small matter to blind the eyes of these aborigines. It is a big matter to cause these aborigines to peep and then cause more unnecessary trouble.


    After all, Liu Shou and others just now are only the younger generation of the Liu family, and there are also the senior leaders of the Liu family.


    Taiji Caiwei and the beautiful fairy understood, and then a veil came out of their pocket and put it on their face.


    In this way, although their perfect bodies could not be covered, their amazing faces were covered.


    When entering the inner circle, the level of fighting animals is indeed a level higher than that of the periphery as a whole.


    However, there is still no satisfactory existence for ye Yun.


    Taiji Caiwei stubbornly accepted a fighting animal cub.


    This fighting animal cub is too small. It is only the size of a palm. It is as white as snow. It is more like a toy.


    And you can''t feel the slightest momentum and energy fluctuation from the fighting beast cub.


    As for Taiji Caiwei''s stubborn acceptance of this fighting animal cub, she doesn''t want to rely on it to participate in the fighting animal competition as a fighting animal, but because this fighting animal cub looks so cute.


    It''s a white mass of meat. Taiji Caiwei simply calls it white mass.


    Bai Tuan didn''t recognize him at all, and kept making a babbling sound in Taiji Caiwei''s hand.


    The voice is incomparably soft and cute, which makes Tai Chi Caiwei more and more popular.


    I can''t put it down!


    After searching in the inner circle for about half an hour, I finally found a powerful fighting beast.


    Although it is just a cub like Bai Tuan, the cub is full of adult size and upright, which is somewhat similar to the gorilla fighting beast with huge fist seen in the Colosseum not long ago.


    However, this gorilla fighting animal cub is full of colorful colors, and can be easily perceived. In terms of blood level, it is not comparable to that gorilla fighting animal in the Colosseum.


    Xiaoyao wine emperor couldn''t do what the gorilla fighting animal cub liked, so he took it personally.


    And this gorilla fighting animal cub and Xiaoyao wine emperor have a common hobby, that is, they like drinking.


    Following the Xiaoyao wine emperor, the gorilla fighting animal cub was addicted to alcohol all the way and drank a lot of spirits collected by the Xiaoyao wine emperor.


    For the master of Xiaoyao wine emperor, it is obviously very satisfied.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, Xiaoyao wine emperor still placed a puppet ring on the head of the gorilla fighting animal cub.


    "Well, there is an extremely powerful smell of fighting animals in front, and there are dozens of very powerful human smells. The weakest of these dozens of human smells is stronger than the smell of killing Liu Shou just now. It seems that there is a new war ahead!"


    Ye Yun''s perception is amazing. He was the first to find these.


    Next, ye Yun and his party opened the art of stealth. We should see who the human side of the battle is and how powerful the fighting beast is fighting with dozens of humans.


    Soon, one line sneaked near the battlefield.


    The battle was carried out in a valley.


    Now ye Yun and his party are on the peaks around the valley, and can clearly see the wind and grass in the valley.


    Dozens of human beings on one side should be the aborigines of beast city.


    On the other side is a unicorn fighting beast with a length of more than ten feet.


    Obviously, before ye Yun and others arrived, they had experienced a relatively fierce battle.


    The unicorn is already dripping with blood, and the unicorn is almost a divine beast, and its blood is yellow.


    But the color of the unicorn''s blood is only light yellow.


    Only those unicorns with the purest blood flow with dazzling golden yellow.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that there is a big gap in the belly of this unicorn, and you can vaguely see the intestines from the belly.


    As for dozens of expert aborigines, they were also exhausted one by one. Several of them had broken arms and legs. It was obvious that they were seriously injured in the battle just now.


    The battle has become white hot.


    "This unicorn is a good fighting beast, but it''s very difficult to take it. It''s even impossible to take it. I don''t know what these experts are doing in vain?"


    The shadow God opened his mouth with some confusion.


    Although it is said that in this beast fighting City, almost all the aborigines are animal trainers, including some high-level animal trainers.


    However, in the view of the shadow God, those who can be tamed are generally lower fighting animals. The adult bodies of those with higher blood lines can not be tamed at all. On the contrary, the young bodies of higher blood lines can still be tamed.


    And the unicorn can be regarded as a fighting beast with higher blood.


    "In fact, although the aboriginal fighting power of these dozens of experts is strong, if the unicorn goes all out, they will not be opponents. However, the unicorn seems to have some scruples. He always stands in place and allows these Aboriginal experts to constantly provoke. He doesn''t attack with all his strength, but is more like defending!"


    Ye Yun said, and his eyes began to scan behind Qilin.


    Soon, suddenly.


    Kirin backs against a mountain peak in the valley. Behind the dense grass, a cave can be seen faintly.


    There are signs of life in the cave.


    It is not difficult to guess that the cave should be the home of Kirin or, to be exact, the home of its cubs.


    Because of its huge size, it can''t enter this small cave at all.

 Chapter 3093

    "There is a cave. No accident, there should be Kirin cubs in the cave. This is the goal of these dozens of indigenous experts and the reason why Kirin has been waiting to guard in place!"


    Shadow God also found all this.


    When he finished his words, there was a bright light in his eyes, such as the carefree wine emperor and the beautiful fairy.


    It''s good to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but it''s obviously better to sit and reap the benefits.


    As for ye Yun, he was more straightforward and said, "in this way, I will open the art of earth hiding and enter the cave. I will steal the unicorn cubs out while these dozens of indigenous experts have no time to fight with the unicorn!"


    Ye Yun said so.


    When he was in Xiaoqian world, Yu Kai, the heavenly disciple who was both an enemy and a friend with Ye Yun, once accepted a unicorn cub.


    But the blood level of the unicorn cub that Yu Kai took in at the beginning is not high.


    At least it can''t be compared with the blood level of the Kirin adult beast who is fighting with dozens of experts.


    Others have no opinion on this.


    Among them, ye Yun is the strongest, and the art of sneaking and earth hiding are the highest.


    Of course, stealing Unicorn cubs is also the least easy to find.


    It''s not too late. Ye Yun directly opens the art of stealth.


    In case, ye Yun sneaked slowly and carefully.


    When he passed the dozens of masters under the ground, ye Yun heard them talk and discuss attack countermeasures. He knew that they were from the Liu family.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. Just now, Liu shouhe and more than a dozen people of the Liu family were killed at the intersection of the periphery and the inner circle. In this inner circle, I met a group of senior leaders of the Liu family!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun also heard a strong news that these Liu people are just procrastinating.


    Because some people of the Liu family who are good at the art of Tu dun have also opened Tu Dun and probably have sneaked into the cave.


    "It seems that we need to speed up. We can''t be one step ahead of these Liu people!"


    Ye Yun speeds up his escape.


    Soon after, he found a passage for Tu Dun, along which ye Yun directly reached the cave.


    As soon as I entered the cave, I bumped into a man covered in black robes.


    This man''s black robe completely covers his face. It''s a sneaking suit made of special materials.


    After wearing this stealth suit, you can hide most of your breath.


    Obviously, he is the Liu family''s clan who is best at Earth hiding. Now he holds two Kirin cubs in his arms.


    At the moment, the two Unicorn cubs are sleeping. It is the Liu family who uses special medicine Qi to daze.


    Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Yun to appear suddenly in the cave. He collided with Ye Yun, and the two Unicorn cubs in his arms suddenly fell to the ground.


    Although the unicorn cub is small, it has strong physical quality.


    The Liu family released a large dose of medicinal Qi and barely stunned them.


    Now he suddenly fell to the ground and woke up the two Unicorn cubs.


    Suddenly, the roar of the two Unicorn cubs sounded.


    Ow, ow


    When the adult Kirin, who was fighting with dozens of senior Liu family leaders, heard the roar of the cub, of course he knew that someone was lurking in the cave and roared angrily.


    While roaring, he ran straight to the cave not far behind him.


    "No, the third elder must have been found. We must try our best to delay the adult unicorn, and give the third elder time to subdue and take away the unicorn cubs!"


    A senior Liu family leader spoke firmly.


    Suddenly, dozens of senior Liu family leaders, who were only in a state of provocation, went all out to attack the adult Kirin, so that the adult Kirin could not get close to the cave.


    "Can ye Yun be found? Shall we help delay?"


    The beautiful fairy asked anxiously.


    In this regard, the shadow God shook his head and said, "don''t act rashly first. For the time being, these experts can still delay. If they can''t delay, we''ll do it again!"


    In the cave.


    "You are not from our Liu family. Who are you?"


    The third elder of the Liu family, dressed in sneakers, asked angrily.


    His stealth is going well, and the cub has arrived.


    If we hadn''t collided with Ye Yun who suddenly appeared, let alone been found now, we even took two Unicorn cubs to safety.


    "Well, if you have to ask, I''m the future owner of these two Unicorn cubs!"


    Ye Yun answered calmly. After the spiritual detection of the two Unicorn cubs, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    Because ye Yun sensed that the blood flowing in the two Unicorn cubs was golden.


    In other words, they have the purest Unicorn blood.


    "New master? You are so arrogant that you dare to break my business and see me kill you!"


    Instead of picking up the two roaring Unicorn cubs on the ground, the three elders turned out a dark dagger and stabbed Ye Yun fiercely in the chest.


    Bang!


    The dagger hit Ye Yun''s heart without bias.


    But it was crushed directly at the next moment.


    Ye Yun shook his head and hit him with a fist.


    Right in front of the three elders.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he still hit the three elders directly into unconsciousness, and his life and death were uncertain.


    "Sneaking clothes are very good!"


    Ye Yun took off the sneaking clothes from the three elders and put them on himself.


    After that, the left and right hands grabbed two Unicorn cubs who were still crying.


    No longer open the art of earth hiding, ye Yun simply took two Unicorn cubs and swaggered out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, dozens of Liu family executives and adult Kirin have fought to a close.


    There are several more scars on the adult Kirin.


    As for the dozens of Liu''s senior management, there are six more who lack arms and legs.


    Ow, ow, ow


    Seeing his two cubs being carried out by Ye Yun, the adult Qilin was so angry that his hair exploded.


    "The three elders are really stupid. Instead of opening the art of earth hiding, they come out so swaggeringly. Do you want us to die in order to protect him?"


    One of the white haired Liu''s senior management couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    Because ye Yun is wearing a stealth suit and his face is covered, they take it for granted that ye Yun is the third elder.


    Dozens of Liu family leaders thought that the three elders were out of their minds, but they had to cover desperately for the unicorn cubs in their hands.

 Chapter 3094

    Instead, ye Yun, dressed in a sneaker suit, carried two Unicorn cubs and left safely under the cover of dozens of Liu family executives.


    "The harvest is not small. The blood level of these two Unicorn cubs is very high!"


    After arriving at the hiding place of Yingshen and others, ye Yun just took off his sneaking clothes.


    "The unicorn cub has been successfully captured. Everyone retreat!"


    On the other hand, the white haired Liu family high-level ordered.


    In his opinion, although the family paid a heavy price this time, at least the Kirin cubs were taken away by the three elders first, and there were two of them.


    "My God, am I hallucinating? Look at the three elders who are shaking out of the cave?"


    Suddenly, the Liu family''s senior management exclaimed in surprise.


    In this regard, other Liu family executives believe that this guy is hallucinating. The three elders have left safely with Kirin cubs under their cover.


    However, they subconsciously looked at the location of the cave. At a glance, they suddenly became sculptures.


    Because the three elders came out in a daze


    So who was the one who just escaped under the cover of the Liu family''s high-ranking officials in sneakers?


    At this time, ye Yun and others had taken two Unicorn cubs far away.


    It''s close to the core.


    Ye Yun did not accept the unicorn cubs, but gave the two Unicorn cubs to the shadow God and the beautiful fairy respectively.


    After all, it is difficult to accept the unicorn cub. Only the relatively strong shadow gods and beautiful Fairies in the line can barely accept it.


    As for Xiaoyao wine emperor, who also has the strength to take over the Kirin cub, he has taken over a gorilla fighting cub not long ago, and he is still a gorilla fighting Cub with high blood level.


    Although there is a gap between the gorilla fighting animal cubs accepted by the Xiaoyao wine emperor and the two Unicorn cubs.


    However, the gorilla fighting animal cubs are relatively large and are not weak in combat effectiveness.


    It is worth mentioning that both Unicorn cubs and gorilla fighting animal cubs are trembling when facing Bai Tuan.


    The white ball is small, cute and soft.


    And there is no lethality at all.


    Moreover, the use of mental power for detection can not find anything strange.


    But it can make the originally grumpy Unicorn cubs and gorilla fighting animal cubs tremble to shiver.


    It can be imagined that this white group is very extraordinary.


    "This white group should not have completed its evolution. Once it has evolved, it will certainly be extremely strong. However, even if it has not evolved, it also has a strong smell of intelligence perceived by animals, which makes other animals feel chilly!"


    Toad said to Ye Yun.


    This is in line with Ye Yun''s guess. Ye Yun then asked, "how high is it? How does it compare to your breath?"


    I have to admit that although the appearance of toad demon Yin and Yang is very ugly, its combat effectiveness is very strong. It should also be a very advanced creature.


    Correspondingly, the breath of toad demon Yin and Yang itself should also be very strong.


    "Cough, my breath is only slightly inferior to the present white group!"


    Toad said awkwardly.


    Ye Yun knows clearly that being able to be treated by the toad demon Yin and Yang with great narcissism is a shame, which should indicate that there is a huge gap between him and Bai Tuan.


    And there is still a huge gap with the white group that has not been upgraded.


    In this way, when the white regiment is upgraded, the breath will reach an unimaginable level.


    Taiji Caiwei really picked up a big baby this time!


    Moving on and wandering in the inner circle, ye Yun and others obtained several higher fighting animal cubs from the nests of several powerful fighting animals by means of beating around.


    Of course, ye Yun, with Jiulong and Toad demon Yin and Yang, was not very interested in these fighting animal cubs. Ye Yun gave them to the other four elders of the Tai Chi family.


    The elders of these four Tai Chi families are very happy. These fighting cubs can almost ensure that they will be ranked in the top 200 in the fighting competition ten days later, so as to obtain the qualification to enter the next level.


    And they want to keep the fighting beast Cub with them until they get out of the underground world.


    When these fighting animal cubs are raised, they will have a very powerful helper.


    "Break into the core?"


    Having reached the edge of the inner wall and the core, ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the shadow God and others have no opinion.


    Although it has long been said that the fighting animals in this core area are extremely powerful, generally no aborigines dare to enter.


    However, to be on the safe side, ye Yun asked Taiji Caiwei and four other elders of the Taiji family to wait at the junction.


    Their accomplishments are relatively weak. If ye Yun and others are not around, they will die when they wander around.


    After entering the core, it may become a big burden. In case of fierce fighting, it is not easy to protect.


    Taiji Caiwei and the other four members of the Taiji family have no opinion.


    "We all have fighting animals now, so entering the core just focuses on sightseeing, supplemented by obtaining fighting animal cubs. In case of danger, we will retreat immediately!"


    After entering the core area, ye Yun said to the shadow God and other three people who followed him.


    Ye Yun also learned about the combat effectiveness of the aborigines in doubeast city through the Liu family''s senior management just now.


    Even the most powerful of the Liu family''s top leaders is not ye Yun''s opponent.


    However, the most powerful of the Liu family must be the owner, which should be no different from ye Yun''s combat effectiveness.


    The Liu family is one of the four families, that is, at least the owners of the four families have the same combat effectiveness as ye Yun.


    On top of the four families, there is a greater power city Lord''s house.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Yun, the leader of the city Lord''s mansion, should not be an opponent.


    Ye Yun even guessed that the city Lord could be as good as the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and mysterious man in black.


    Even those who stand at the peak of the beast fighting city almost dare not enter the core land. It can be seen that at least there are fighting beasts with Ye Yun''s fighting power, or even beyond Ye Yun''s fighting power.


    In the core area, the trees are taller and the mountains are steeper. The roar of various animals also gives people a shudder feeling.


    Before moving forward, ye Yun and his party were careful step by step.

 Chapter 3095

    And shortly after entering them, ye Yun and others saw a giant bird flying over.


    The giant bird is fire blue all over, like a blue cloud, even reaching the point of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "It''s qingluan!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    Subconsciously thought of the small fire he first accepted.


    On that day, when the war palace was in crisis, ye Yun came back strong with a small fire.


    After that, Xiaohuo kept upgrading. Especially after entering the medicine Valley, Xiaohuo was lucky to get the inheritance of qingluan and temporarily grow into a qinghuoluan.


    After that, ye Yun never returned to the medicine Valley to see Xiaohuo again. He doesn''t know how Xiaohuo is now, whether it has been upgraded again, or how many times it has been upgraded.


    Perhaps with this feeling, ye Yun is ready to try to follow qingluan and see if there are any qingluan cubs to get.


    If you can really get qingluan cubs, ye Yun can take good care of them.


    When I return to the medicine Valley to see Xiaohuo again in the future, I find a partner for Xiaohuo.


    Ye Yun and his party followed qingluan''s flight path and found qingluan''s nest dozens of miles away.


    Qingluan just stayed in the nest for less than a quarter of an hour, and then left.


    This gives Ye Yun a chance.


    Although he knew that qingluan had left, ye Yun still started stealth. When he arrived at the nest, he saw a qingluan cub.


    Things went too far.


    Moreover, the young qingluan is not the same color as the big qingluan, but the same color as the small fire. It is fiery red.


    Is this not a qingluan, but a qinghuoluan like a small fire?


    Ye Yun thought so, but he immediately decided.


    Because this qingluan will not give birth to qinghuoluan, and this is qingluan''s nest. The fiery qingluan cub must be the child of the huge qingluan.


    Ye Yun didn''t think too much. While the red qingluan cub was still sleeping, a puppet circle was set up.


    Although Ye Yun''s strength and spiritual power were greatly weakened after he came to the third floor of the underground world, it was more than enough to accept such a qingluan cub.


    After taking it, ye Yun left with the fiery green Luan cub.


    "It''s successful. Let''s leave here quickly. I feel that qingluan dares to put his cubs here alone. There may be a special connection between them!"


    After ye Yun completely accepted qingluan''s cub, he found something wrong.


    Yingshen and others also looked dignified and began to escape quickly with Ye Yun, ready to stay away from this dangerous area.


    Tweet, tweet


    But it was too late, and the sound of birds crowing with extreme anger kept ringing.


    Looking intently, it was qingluan who had just left. He really killed her back very quickly.


    It saw the green Luan cub in Ye Yun''s hand and became more angry.


    In a hurry, it suddenly opened its mouth, in which an incomparably vast flame was brewing.


    However, it is only brewing and will soon dissipate. I should be afraid that the flame emitted by myself will hurt my children.


    This is a sigh of relief for ye Yun and others.


    This qingluan is too powerful to fight at all.


    Originally, with the arrival of qingluan, ye Yun had the idea of abandoning qingluan and fleeing.


    But after seeing the scene just now, ye Yun knows that if he abandons qingluan''s young beast, the adult qingluan must have no scruples and will kill himself and others.


    If he has been carrying qingluan cubs, the adult qingluan has some scruples, at least for the time being, his life is not in danger.


    Tweet, tweet


    While chasing Ye Yun and others, qingluan burst out more angry bird calls.


    Obviously, even if the qingluan looks at the core of the beast fighting forest, it is definitely a very powerful existence.


    Along the way, other wild animals in the core area have avoided qingluan.


    Some even avoided the slow, and were directly sprayed by the raging qingluan, which turned the barbecue into a mass of cooked meat.


    "The jungle ahead is filled with green smoke, and we can feel that it is very cold. Do we want to go further?"


    The shadow God spoke.


    When you look at it, there is indeed a green and smoky jungle ahead, which gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    "Go in and have a look. No, retreat out!"


    Ye Yun soon decided.


    After a few breaths, ye Yun and others entered the green smoke filled jungle.


    Originally, I thought the green smoke would be highly toxic, but after entering, I found that it was the most common fog.


    There seems to be nothing unusual about this jungle except that it is much colder than other areas.


    It''s just strange that the angry qingluan behind him didn''t catch up again and enter the sky over the jungle.


    Tweet, tweet


    The angry cry of qingluan continues, but it is just outside the green smoke filled jungle. It seems that it is afraid of something and doesn''t dare to enter the jungle at all.


    "Master, let''s continue to have a deep look. I always feel that something seems to be calling me in front. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger with the passage of time!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were full of urgency.


    "Meet you once!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    In fact, there is qingluan guarding outside. Ye Yun also wants to move forward and strive to pass through the green smoky jungle, so as to resolve the threat from qingluan.


    But the more forward, the more intense the green smoke becomes.


    And the temperature around is getting colder and colder.


    This is a cold stabbing into the bone marrow. Even if ye Yun and others release their defense to protect, it has no effect.


    "I don''t think we should go further. If we go on like this, we may freeze into ice sculptures!"


    It was the beautiful fairy who spoke.


    The cultivation of the beautiful fairy is the weakest. At the moment, she is covered with a layer of frost.


    Ye Yun secretly said that he was negligent.


    Ye Yun''s physical strength is super strong, but there is a huge gap between the physical strength of beautiful fairies and him.


    Even ye Yun himself can feel strong cold, not to mention beautiful fairies and others.


    "Master, it''s time for me to show my skills!"


    Toad evil Yin and Yang said to Ye Yun, even asking Ye Yun to release himself from the demon tower.


    Ye Yun thought that the toad demon Yin and Yang had made a poison oath to himself. He didn''t dare to disobey himself at all. He simply released the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    At the moment, the toad demon Yin and Yang is about the size of a normal person, but it is in the form of a toad.

 Chapter 3096

    After he came out, he suddenly sprayed a layer of green gas similar to the surrounding green smoke at Ye Yun and others.


    Ye Yun and others are not given a chance to react at all. The green gas wraps Ye Yun and others.


    However, the green gas did not cause any harm to Ye Yun and others. Instead, it formed a protective film to isolate the green smoke outside.


    At this time, ye Yun and others were no longer cold.


    "Hey, hey, how''s it going? Am I still good?"


    After all this, toad said with great Yin and Yang.


    "Since you have this ability, why not take it out earlier?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help slapping toad on the head of yin and Yang.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang were immediately wronged and couldn''t do it.


    Next, with the protection of this green protective film, ye Yun and others can continue to go deep into the jungle.


    "There are life waves ahead. Can it be said that humans or indigenous people can reach here?"


    Ye Yun''s mental power sensed the change of the front release and opened his mouth in surprise.


    In this jungle full of green smoke, mental power is almost weakened to the point of No.


    Recently, ye Yun and others found that there were three human beings in front of them. They were the goddess, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    After the three were transmitted to the third floor, they were very close and soon met.


    After meeting, we go deep together.


    They were originally sent directly to the core of the fighting beast forest, not far from the green smoke jungle.


    So I ventured into the green smoke jungle, ready to seek opportunities.


    They overcame the cold all the way, but it was difficult to overcome the immediate crisis.


    Because around them, dozens of green giants have surrounded them.


    It''s a giant. In fact, it has reached a height of more than ten feet. It''s not big compared with other beasts.


    In this green and smoky jungle, mental power is basically ineffective.


    These green giants are all green, and the hiding effect in the green smoke is very strong. Therefore, when they have been surrounded, the goddess and other three people found it.


    "It seems that there is only one desperate battle!"


    The black king of hell opened his mouth and a strong sense of war emerged in his eyes.


    The goddess nodded, and the cold emperor had drawn out the long sword.


    However, before the battle started, ye Yun and others came.


    With the arrival of Ye Yun and others, the originally fierce green giants trembled one by one.


    This scene prompted the goddess and others to be shocked.


    I can feel that these green giants are powerful and have strong combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, there are a large number of them. Even if ye Yun and others come to support, it is definitely a fierce battle.


    It''s not as shivering as it is now.


    Ye Yun is also full of doubts.


    Ye Yun feels more confident about dealing with these green giants.


    But ye Yun didn''t burst out at all. These green giants didn''t feel their strength, so they trembled. Is it really too much?


    But soon, they found that the object of fear of these dozens of green giants was not ye Yun, but the toad demon Yin and Yang next to Ye Yun.


    At the moment, the toad demon Yin and Yang is not surprised by the fear of the green giants, but only the color of pride.


    "When you see the toad of the king''s blood, don''t you quickly show your true shape?"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang spoke coldly to dozens of green giants, which was completely an order tone.


    At the next moment, the dozens of green giants could not help nodding, and then their bodies were shrinking to about the size of adults, in the form of toad like Yin and Yang.


    "Is it a group of toads?"


    The black king of hell sighed unbelievably.


    Suddenly, it was the roar that caused the annoyance of the group of toads.


    "Cough, please call us toads!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang faced the black king and corrected loudly.


    He was very angry. If he didn''t know that the black hell was Ye Yun''s friend, he would have fought now.


    Next, toad magic Yin and Yang had a special language communication with dozens of toads.


    After listening to the information fed back by toad demon Yin and Yang, ye Yun and others understood that there were three big fighting animal races in the core area.


    One of them is the toad race.


    This area is the territory of the toad race.


    Toads are just like other animal races. What they value most is their blood.


    Dozens of toads here, including hundreds of toads accounting for more than 90% in this area, are all of ordinary blood.


    There are more than a dozen toads left, which are pseudo King blood.


    Only one king of toad, whose blood line reached the true king level, was old enough to be terminally old.


    Therefore, many toads tremble when their natural blood is suppressed after seeing the toad''s evil Yin and Yang.


    Under the three races, it is the adult qingluan.


    Therefore, the adult qingluan did not dare to enter the territory of the toad family.


    However, it is not so much that the adult qingluan is afraid of hundreds of toads here as the king of toads who have reached the real king level but have entered the critical stage.


    "In addition, I heard these toads say that there is a heritage belonging to our toad family in the cave of the king of toads, which should also be a place of special attraction to me!"


    The toad devil was very excited.


    In this regard, ye Yun once again satisfied the toad demon Yin and Yang and walked towards the inheritance place together.


    If toad demon Yin and Yang improve themselves through inheritance, it is also a great help for ye Yun.


    The place of inheritance is not far from here.


    The Party met the king of toad who had the blood of the king.


    When he saw the toad demon Yin and Yang, he was shocked and then excited.


    It even tried its best to retain toad magic Yin and Yang, and wanted toad magic Yin and yang to stay, inherit his mantle and lead hundreds of toads here.


    However, the toad demon Yin and Yang simply refused. He has lofty aspirations and intends to be a star and sea. How can he stoop here to be a little king of toads?


    Ye Yun was not idle while the toad demon Yin and Yang entered the inheritance place to accept the toad''s inheritance power.


    The elixir refined by Ye Yun can prolong life, which can make the king of toad who has half stepped into the coffin live for at least two more years.


    Of course, ye Yun is not selfless dedication, but wants to take all the fifteen toads with pseudo King blood, or take them away temporarily.


    Ye Yun is going to assign it to the goddess and other people. He will lead them to participate in the beast fighting competition after ten days, and then return it.

 Chapter 3097

    In this regard, the king of toad freely agreed.


    It was toad demon Yin and Yang that absorbed the power of inheritance and lasted for two days.


    This time has broken the record of the longest toad race here.


    Two days later, when the toad demon Yin and Yang came out of the inheritance, his combat power had been greatly improved.


    And this is still the case when he did not digest one-third of the inherited power of toads absorbed into his body.


    Once digested, his combat effectiveness will usher in a huge rise again.


    Left the territory of the toads from another direction.


    Although the trip was delayed for two days, it was also fruitful. At least 15 pseudo King level toads were used as fighting animals.


    In terms of combat power, although there is a gap between them and Toad magic Yin and Yang, they will be among the best in the beast fighting competition eight days later.


    Not to mention that you only need to be in the top 200 to complete the test of this layer and enter the fourth layer of the underground world.


    After coming out of the toad territory, ye Yun returned to the boundary between the core area and the inner circle.


    Taiji Caiwei and four elders of Taiji family are still waiting here.


    They have been waiting here for two days. They are very worried about ye Yun and other four people who have entered the core area.


    If they didn''t know that entering the core area would only drag them back, they would have to enter it.


    After the Party met, they were ready to leave the fighting beast forest.


    It''s time to find a Colosseum in the beast city and try the ox knife.


    But before ye Yun and his party came out of the inner circle, they found the situation.


    At every entrance and exit connecting the inner and outer walls, there are many indigenous people waiting.


    They are all from the Liu family, one of the four families.


    The Liu family suffered heavy losses this time. In order to obtain the unicorn cub, they cleverly designed and paid a heavy price. As a result, an outsider took advantage of it.


    The three elders met Ye Yun in the cave where the unicorn cub was located.


    Of course, he remembered Ye Yun''s appearance clearly, and asked the most powerful painter in beast fighting city to draw thousands of copies. Now thousands of Liu family members have one copy.


    They guessed that ye Yun had not come out of the inner circle, so they set up cards at all entrances and exits and waited here.


    "I''m afraid the Liu family is out this time?"


    Not far away, the shadow God sighed.


    He could feel that several of the thousands of people were on a par with himself.


    There is a breath that is stronger than yourself.


    That one is probably the owner of the Liu family.


    Of course, there are more than a dozen entrances and exits connecting the inner and outer walls, and these thousands of people are scattered around more than a dozen entrances and exits.


    "Ye Yun, I''m afraid you''re going to change your appearance. We should have no problem passing through the entrance where the guard is the weakest!"


    The goddess spoke.


    She believes in Ye Yun''s ability to change appearance.


    I believe some of the aborigines in this Aboriginal city should not be recognized.


    "It''s going to be easy!"


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, there was a cold flash of light.


    People familiar with Ye Yun know that when ye Yun''s eyes emit such light, I''m afraid someone will be unlucky.


    It''s true that ye Yun didn''t change her face, but changed the relatively strong goddess and shadow God in her line into an unparalleled female emperor and a demon God.


    "Lao Leng, you guys leave first, and then it''s time for us to perform!"


    Ye Yun said to Leng Tiandi.


    Leng Tiandi nodded. He was always confident in Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, Emperor Leng, black hell, Taiji Caiwei, Xiaoyao wine emperor and others headed for an entrance and exit.


    The three elders haven''t seen any of them, let alone their portraits, so they are safe and won''t be difficult in Ye Yun''s opinion.


    "Stop and check!"


    When a line passes through an entrance and exit, an old man at the head opens his mouth.


    This old man is the eight elders of the Liu family, and also the person with the highest status at the entrance and exit of this place.


    Leng Tiandi and others stopped.


    "Pay some tolls first!"


    One of the eight elders'' dog legs strode forward.


    Beast fighting city is very big, including millions of aborigines. They don''t know Leng Tiandi and others.


    However, looking at the extraordinary appearance of Leng Tiandi and others, it is speculated that they may be some people of a smaller family than the Liu family.


    People of such a family should still have a lot of crystal stones.


    Leng Tiandi and others frowned, but in order not to lose too much, the beautiful fairy still took some crystal stones out of her pocket and handed them over.


    Among them, only the beautiful fairy was sent to the beast fighting City, and, like Ye Yun, stole some crystal stones from a local tyrant.


    "Well, you can leave!"


    The dogleg of the eight elders took over the crystal stone and was quite satisfied with the quantity of the crystal stone.


    But the eight elders waved their hands and said, "wait a minute, you two women will take off your veils!"


    Of course, the eight elders spoke to the beautiful fairy and Taiji Caiwei.


    The two women looked too amazing. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, they put on the veil at Ye Yun''s suggestion.


    At this moment, the two women looked at each other and hesitated.


    I''m not worried that my face will blind these aborigines, but that it will cause some unnecessary trouble because of my face.


    "What are you two doing? Didn''t you hear the order from our eight elders?"


    Eight elder''s henchmen immediately urged him loudly.


    As for this entrance and exit, the hundreds of Liu people also looked at it with sharp eyes one by one.


    However, the beautiful fairy and Taiji Caiwei can only take off their veils.


    All of a sudden, their beautiful faces came into the eyes of hundreds of Liu people.


    It''s beautiful!


    At least these Aborigines have never seen such a beautiful beauty in their life.


    Not to mention those young adults, even the eight elders were shocked and speechless.


    Some dirty thoughts in my heart also arise spontaneously!


    "Now, can we go?"


    The beautiful fairy hated these hot and greedy eyes, even when she asked questions.


    "Of course not. I suspect you are disguised as women. Now I''ll have a good examination of your body to determine whether you are men or women!"


    The dogleg of eight elders couldn''t help but speak.


    From his saliva flowing to the ground at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is obviously drunk, not wine.

 Chapter 3098

    It''s really a happy job to have a physical examination of two such beautiful women!


    Suddenly, the eyes of hundreds of other Liu family people looking at the dog leg were full of deep envy and hatred.


    Pop!


    However, the next moment, a crisp slap suddenly sounded.


    It was eight elders who slapped the dog leg to the ground.


    "It''s ridiculous. My Lord asked me to take charge of this entrance and exit. Of course, I need to take the lead. Let me check their bodies in person. Well, I must check them carefully and comprehensively!"


    Eight elders said in righteous words, with an appearance of conscientiousness.


    However, there was a burst of contempt among the people. Of course, I know how dirty the eight elders are.


    Of course, on the face of the people, they constantly appreciate the responsible spirit of the eight elders


    The eight elders could not hide their smiles and trotted all the way towards the beautiful fairy and Tai Chi Caiwei.


    At the moment, his hands trembled excitedly. He didn''t even know whether to check the beautiful fairy or Tai Chi Caiwei first.


    However, at this time, the three appeared.


    Ye Yun, goddess and shadow God.


    However, ye Yun is still the original face at the moment, but the goddess has changed into an unparalleled female emperor, and the shadow God is changed into a demon God.


    "Eight elders, look, who''s coming!"


    The dog leg, who was slapped to the ground by the eight elders, was the first to see ye Yun coming and shouted in surprise.


    "It''s not as important for me to check the bodies of these two women when I come!"


    Eight elders said firmly.


    Between words, he didn''t even move his eyes from the beautiful fairy and Taiji Caiwei.


    "But the person who came was the guy on the portrait!"


    The dog leg continued.


    This word finally stopped the eight elders from walking towards the two women.


    He subconsciously looked up and saw that ye Yun was the figure on the portrait.


    "Hahaha, I can''t find anything with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. I found this great credit!"


    Eight long is always very excited.


    It''s the character on the portrait. He stunned the three elders and stole two Unicorn cubs, which also caused heavy losses to the senior leaders of the Liu family.


    The owner of the house told me today that anyone who can catch the person on the portrait will be rewarded.


    It is important to examine two beautiful women, but it is more important to catch the person on the portrait.


    Moreover, it is a great credit to seize, and if you can''t catch it, you will be punished.


    "Boy, you''d better be caught obediently, so you can avoid some flesh and blood."


    The eight elders said in a cold voice to Ye Yun, who was the first of the three.


    Of course, he also saw Yi Rong''s goddess next to Ye Yun, who looked like an unparalleled female emperor. He immediately lamented that he was another stunning beauty.


    He was more shocked. He was shocked when the peerless beauties came to such a bad street in the beast fighting city.


    "Be caught at arm''s length. This word has never been in my dictionary!"¡®


    Ye Yun replied coldly.


    When the eight elders snorted coldly, they winked at some people of the Liu family behind them.


    Suddenly, hundreds of Liu people at the entrance and exit rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to this.


    But the goddess and shadow God shot at the same time.


    Hundreds of Liu people are like watermelons in front of the goddess and shadow God. One slap is to break one.


    After only dozens of breaths, there were less than 80 survivors left in the hundreds of Liu family.


    The less than 80 Liu family members stood up one by one, retreated one after another, and looked at the broken meat all over the ground. They were even frightened.


    "Who are you two? How dare you attack our Liu family so recklessly?"


    The eight elders were extremely shocked and angry. He almost drank and questioned.


    "I''m the demon God. Killing your Liu family is like killing a dog!"


    Yi Rong is a shadow God who looks like a demon God and speaks with pride.


    "I''m an unparalleled female emperor. I still need to explain to you?"


    Yi Rong became the goddess of the unparalleled female emperor, and her words were more fierce.


    Demon God, unparalleled female emperor.


    These two names entered the minds of the eight elders and less than 80 people who survived.


    "Old man, you can''t even take my two little brothers, the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor. You''re still talking about letting me be arrested. What else can you say now?"


    Ye Yun poked his finger at the eight elders and said with incomparable provocation.


    These words and actions really blew up the lungs of the eight elders.


    The next moment he rose from the air, his hands full of energy, and was ready to do it himself.


    However, after all, he was only a lower ranking elder of the Liu family. Before approaching Ye Yun, he was slapped on the cheek by the goddess and directly knocked to the ground.


    Before the eight elders who were paralyzed on the ground raised their heads, the shadow God had fallen from the sky, stepped on the old face of the eight elders and burst his head.


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning continued to sound from the mouth of less than 80 Liu family members who survived.


    They don''t understand why several such powerful beings suddenly appear in beast fighting city.


    Their eight elders were killed directly


    "Go away, I won''t kill you. I want you to tell your master that my demon God is waiting for his revenge at any time!"


    "And my unparalleled female emperor, wait for your Liu family to come and die!"


    The shadow God and the goddess spoke one after another.


    The words were extremely arrogant, but it was like the sound of nature in the ears of less than 80 Liu family members.


    They hurried away like a fish out of the net.


    "Well, the play has finished. Let''s leave this place of right and wrong quickly. After all, the Liu family leader should still be some powerful. Let him hate and kill with the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor in the future!"


    Ye Yun said.


    This frame up was carried out vividly.


    Of course, the first thing to boast about is the acting skills of the goddess and the shadow God, which pull the hatred very much.


    The line quickly left the inner circle through this entrance and exit, then quickly passed through the periphery and came out of the fighting beast forest.


    Of course, after coming out of the beast fighting forest, the party did not directly enter the beast fighting city.


    Among them, ye Yun''s face can no longer be used. He changed it.


    As for the goddess and shadow God, just remove Yi Rong and restore the original appearance.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, the goddess, beautiful fairy and Taiji Caiwei were changed by Ye Yun and directly changed into a peerless ugly woman.


    Just looking at the figure, three women make people want to commit a crime.


    But if you look at your face, it makes people feel scary.


    A true back killer!

 Chapter 3099

    As a result, after the party entered the beast City, there were always some Playboys behind them who couldn''t help but call three women.


    But when the three women turned back, the Playboys ran away faster than the rabbits.


    After they entered the beast City, they gave up their original plan and entered the Colosseum to test the ox knife.


    But rented a big yard.


    Prepare to use a few days to train their fighting skills.


    Ye Yun''s Jiulong and Toad demon Yin and Yang naturally do not need training. Their combat skills are very strong.


    The fighting animals of the goddess, the black king of hell and others are toads of pseudo King blood, and they are all adults. Naturally, they don''t need to train skills.


    But for example, Xiaoyao wine emperor, Yingshen and others accept cubs and have never fought at all.


    Even though the blood is very high and the body is full of energy, he has no fighting experience. If he goes to the Colosseum to fight rashly, he can only be beaten to the ground by many lower fighting animals.


    In particular, the white regiment of Taiji Caiwei worries Ye Yun most. Although it has a high level, it has no combat effectiveness at all.


    Five days passed in a flash.


    In these five days, Xiaoyao wine emperor and others did not stop the training of fighting animals.


    As for those who don''t need to train beast fighting, such as the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, they are looking for their own people in the beast fighting city.


    Leng Xiaolian, Xiahou''s old ally leader, Tiantu and others were also found one after another and lived in this huge courtyard together.


    Among them, the existence of several older generations, such as Tiantu and Xiahou old alliance leader, have entered the beast fighting forest and obtained good level beasts.


    As for Leng Xiaolian and others who haven''t had time to enter the fighting beast forest to obtain fighting beasts, or the younger generation with lower fighting beast level, ye Yun gave the pseudo King level toad as fighting beasts.


    After all, there are fifteen False King level toads brought out from the toad territory.


    During these five days, the beast fighting city was very lively.


    The first is that the triennial beast fighting competition is about to open. Countless aborigines are very excited. One by one, Aboriginal animal trainers come out with powerful beasts and shine brightly in the process of testing ox knives in the Colosseum.


    The second is that the Liu family has sent out the whole family in recent days, looking like turning the whole Colosseum upside down.


    Three portraits of Ye Yun, unparalleled empress and demon God were pasted all over the streets of the Colosseum.


    Finally, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God couldn''t help jumping out one after another.


    They were wronged for killing the people of the Liu family in the forest of fighting animals, which has made them unhappy.


    What made them collapse most was the news released by the Liu family that they were actually Ye Yun''s followers.


    This is really unbearable. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it!


    After they jumped out, they slaughtered the Liu family again.


    Later, the leader of the Liu family led a group of elders to fight together. Unexpectedly, they could only fight against any one of the unparalleled female emperors and demon gods.


    Then the city master of the city master''s residence came forward in person to stop fighting.


    Because in the third floor of the underground world, both the cultivation and spiritual power of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God are greatly suppressed, so they are not the opponent of the city master.


    Of course, it''s only a little inferior. If the city Lord wants to destroy them, it''s also very difficult, or even it will only be the end of losing both sides.


    The fact that the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and others come from the outside world has also spread.


    This made the city master make a rule that no one can have a private fight in the beast fighting city at least until the end of the beast fighting competition.


    Otherwise there will be heavy penalties!


    In this regard, the Liu family had to swallow the evil spirit temporarily.


    The unparalleled female emperor and demon God also agreed that their purpose here is to participate in the beast fighting competition and get the best ranking.


    Beast city has entered a very peaceful period.


    There are still three days before the beast fighting competition is staged in the God level Colosseum.


    Today, ye Yun and his party left the courtyard and prepared to go to the God level Colosseum.


    On the one hand, it is a small test of ox knife, on the other hand, it is also a registration.


    Ye Yun and his party met many of their own people in the God level arena.


    It''s just strange that no one has ever met a man in black these days.


    After entering the third floor of the underground world, the man in black seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    If you want to sign up, you need to assess the beast fighting competition. Only after passing the examination can you be qualified to participate in the beast fighting competition in three days.


    There are hundreds of assessment offices.


    Ye Yun, goddess, shadow God and Tai Chi Caiwei were assigned to the same assessment office.


    As for the black Yama, Leng Tiandi and others, they were assigned to another assessment office.


    The so-called assessment is nothing more than placing all the fighting animals in the cage carrying the wind wolf fighting animals.


    Wind wolf fighting beast is a kind of fighting beast with strong combat effectiveness, flexible body and extremely fast speed.


    The cage is very large. The registered fighting beast only needs to be able to stay in the cage for ten breaths without being killed by the wind wolf fighting beast, so it can be regarded as passing the examination, so as to have the opportunity to participate in the fighting beast competition in three days.


    The first to appear is the pseudo King level toad of the goddess.


    The examiner was stunned when the toad appeared.


    Of course, he knew that the toad race was one of the three major animal races in the core of the beast fighting forest.


    Still remember three years ago, an eight grade animal trainer subdued a wounded toad. In terms of blood, it seems that it is lower than the current goddess. It is still a cub, but it has made a good achievement in the beast fighting competition.


    After the toad recovered from the injury, he got rid of domestication and returned to the fighting animal forest.


    Now, the goddess, who looks very young and ugly, has accepted such a toad with high blood. The most important thing is that it is an adult toad as a fighting beast.


    It''s really a miracle!


    "That''s great. This toad is destined to shine in this year''s beast fighting competition!"


    The examiner sighed heartily and looked at the goddess with envy.


    You know, the rewards for the top few in the beast fighting competition are very rich.


    Moreover, in addition to rewards, the status of the first few beast fighting masters in the beast fighting city will rise.


    In fact, the toad did not disappoint people. After entering the cage, a mouthful of poison gas corroded the wind wolf fighting beast into a skeleton.


    The second appearance was Ye Yun''s fighting beast: toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Toad is evil Yin and Yang, and its blood level reaches the true king level, which is higher than that of the fighting beast toad of the goddess.


    After coming out, the shock on the examiner''s face that had not subsided in time suddenly doubled.

 Chapter 3100

    After the toad demon Yin and Yang entered the cage, they also gently spit out a mouthful of poison gas. Among them, the wind wolf fighting beast died. Even this time, let alone a skeleton, there was no ashes left.


    Next, the shadow God releases his Unicorn cub.


    Although this is only a cub, it is a noble Unicorn cub.


    In these five days, the shadow God has promoted it to have super combat power through continuous training.


    After entering the cage, the wind wolf fights the beast in a second.


    The examiner looked at Ye Yun and his party with unbelievable eyes.


    This is a rhythm against the sky!


    Finally, the examiner looked forward to Taiji Caiwei.


    Only Taiji Caiwei didn''t show her fighting beast.


    However, in the opinion of the examiner, the other fighting animals are extremely rebellious. As the finale, the fighting animals of Tai Chi and Wei are destined to be more rebellious.


    However, the next moment, he was speechless to see that Taiji Caiwei just felt a hairy mass from her pocket


    If you don''t feel the fluffy ball with vitality fluctuation, the examiner will think it is a ball of wool.


    "Madam, please take out the fighting beast for assessment!"


    Although this furry mass has vitality, the examiner will not think that this is the fighting beast of Tai Chi picking Wei.


    "This is my fighting beast!"


    However, at the next moment, Taiji Caiwei has said it solemnly.


    The examiner was immediately shocked by this remark.


    In the examiner''s opinion, this Tai Chi picking Wei fighting beast should be more powerful.


    At least it should be at the same level as the fighting animals of Ye Yun and others.


    But isn''t it really funny to take out such a furry fighting beast the size of Ba Zhang?


    Moreover, he has released his mental power for perception, and found that there is no momentum on Bai Tuan''s body and no energy in his body.


    I don''t even have the qualification to plug the teeth of the wind wolf fighting beast in the cage.


    "Are you sure this is your fighting beast?"


    The examiner still couldn''t help asking again.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei nodded heavily.


    Of course, she didn''t let Bai Tuan die in vain, but she got along with Bai Tuan these days and had confidence in Bai Tuan.


    However, the examiner can only open the cage to allow Bai Tuan to enter.


    The next moment, he didn''t even want to see the cruel picture that the white regiment was swallowed by the wind wolf and chewed wantonly.


    After all, although the white ball is small, it really looks very cute.


    It''s more like a good pet.


    It''s just a pity that in the examiner''s opinion, this good pet has the wrong owner.


    However, the next moment, when Bai Tuan entered the cage, the wind wolf fighting beast hit the cage crazy.


    It seemed to be greatly frightened. It didn''t dare to look at Bai Tuan more, and couldn''t help roaring with extreme fear.


    This is the rhythm of retreat without war!


    For this scene, there is no fluctuation on the Tai Chi mining face.


    As for ye Yun and others, they have also seen the scene in front of Bai Tuan, even when Kirin cubs and toads shrink, and they don''t feel any surprise.


    But the examiner was shocked and speechless.


    Bang Bang


    The wind wolf fighting beast is still hitting the cage, becoming stronger and stronger.


    The cage is made of special materials, and there is a rune with stable effect on it, so the wind wolf fighting beast knows that it is impossible to break the cage even if he breaks his head.


    And it hit his head like this, just to make him unconscious.


    After all, the white regiment is too terrible for it. It really doesn''t want to see the white regiment for a moment.


    In such a coma, you can at least be out of sight and out of panic.


    Finally, the wind wolf''s wish to fight the beast succeeded, and it passed out in a coma.


    "How''s it going? Did my white regiment pass the examination?"


    Taiji Caiwei opened her mouth and pulled the examiner back from shock.


    He nodded subconsciously. Although he thought it was incredible, in fact, Taiji Caiwei''s white group did stay in the cage for more than ten breaths.


    "Maybe it''s just that the wind wolf fighting beast suddenly went crazy today. After a while, I''ll find a veterinarian to check the comatose wind wolf fighting beast!"


    After ye Yun and others walked out of the examination room, the examiner still couldn''t accept this fact. He deceived himself and others in his heart.


    After ye Yun and others walked out of the examination field, each person had a nameplate in his hand, which was a sign of successful registration.


    "It seems that there is no need to test the ox knife in the small and medium-sized God level arena today. The assessment just now is a small test of the ox knife. We''d better wait until the beast fighting competition opens three days later, and our beast will shine on the stage!"


    When the black king of hell and they all finished signing up, ye Yun said.


    In this regard, others have no opinion. They still have some expectations for the beast fighting competition three days later.


    They are confident that their respective fighting animals will be able to make a big splash in the competition.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the past three days, the topic on the streets of beast fighting city is beast fighting competition.


    After all, it only happens once every three years.


    "Have you heard that the rewards of this beast fighting competition are said to be much richer than before. Even the city Lord''s residence will take the beast to fight in person!"


    "What? There will be someone in the city Lord''s residence personally? Don''t you give others a chance? You know, the strength of the city Lord''s residence is incomparably strong, which can''t be compared by other forces!"


    "It''s mainly because many outsiders have come to the beast fighting city recently, and these outsiders are still very powerful, such as the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, but they can fight against the strong existence of the Liu family, one of the four families. Of course, ye Yun, who is said to be the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God master, although he hasn''t shot, since they are the two super giants of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God The master of the master must have stronger combat effectiveness. And they must have won a lot of beast fighting. If they are allowed to win a good place in the beast fighting competition, where is the face of our beast fighting city? "


    "I see. From this point of view, this year''s beast fighting competition may become the most lively and competitive one in history. I really look forward to the extreme!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was in this countless discussions that the beast fighting competition was grandly opened in the God level Colosseum.


    The God level Colosseum really deserves the word God level.


    Not to mention anything else, just in terms of floor area, it has reached a state of stunned.


    Its interior can easily accommodate at least 500000 people.


    In addition to the most central God level beast fighting platform, there are 50 sub field beast fighting platforms.

 Chapter 3101

    In this way, there can be 50 beast fighting competitions, which can be staged in this God level beast fighting field at the same time.


    However, even so, it is difficult for the whole beast fighting competition to be completed in one day, because there are tens of thousands of beasts signing up for the beast fighting competition.


    The crowd entered in turn.


    There are millions of people in beast fighting city.


    Therefore, even if this sacred Colosseum can accommodate 500000 people, only about one tenth of the indigenous people are eligible to enter.


    The so-called eligibility actually costs 100 to 100000 spars.


    Among them, the position with the worst viewing effect in the last row is 100spar.


    In the front, where the position is good and the private room is, 100000 spars are needed.


    The private room is very large and can accommodate more than a dozen people.


    Ye Yun simply wrapped a private room.


    These days, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven were idle. They stole millions of crystal stones in the beast fighting city. Now they don''t need money.


    Moreover, this private room has a strong shielding effect, in which words and things will not be detected by the outside world, which is much safer.


    Fortunately, ye Yun and others arrived in time and simply paid the private room fee, otherwise there would be no chance to get the private room in a while.


    Because soon, more than a dozen private rooms in the God level Colosseum had been ordered.


    In the beast fighting City, ye Yun didn''t see the unparalleled female emperor and demon God. Presumably, they also ordered private rooms.


    However, the Liu family came late, so as the four families, they didn''t order the private room.


    This made them very unhappy, especially the owner of the Liu family was in a bad mood, and now his face is more cloudy.


    A few days ago, the top management of the Liu family suffered heavy losses in the forest of fighting animals, and was taken advantage of by others to obtain the two Unicorn cubs they wanted to get.


    After that, they fought with the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, and lost several generals.


    Most importantly, the reputation of their Liu family has been damaged.


    Soon, the people from the city master''s house came. One of the first elders was the city master and the first strongman of beast fighting city.


    Because they were the organizers, they did not enter the private room after their arrival, but sat down on the front podium.


    The host of this beast fighting competition is the city Lord.


    The Lord of the city came to the stage and his eyes were particularly fixed in the two private rooms.


    There are unparalleled female emperors and demon gods sitting in the two private rooms.


    Of course, in addition to the two, there are some high-level leaders who belong to unparalleled holy land and demon clan respectively.


    "I now announce that this year''s beast fighting competition is officially opened. Tens of thousands of people who have signed up will be randomly divided into 50 groups. The animals in each group need to enter the designated sub field beast fighting platform under the leadership of the owner. There are about 200 animals in each sub field beast fighting platform. This is the first round of selection, and they will only be selected from each sub field beast fighting platform Come out of the ten most powerful fighting animals, so as to enter the next round of selection! "


    The city Lord spoke, and the energy contained in his voice could enter the ears of nearly 500000 people present very clearly.


    Even the private room is only unilaterally shielded, and the sound can clearly enter their ears.


    "As for the reward, I can also say in advance that if you get the top ten beast fighting masters, you will be lucky to get one million spars, plus the qualification of eight grade animal trainer. Of course, if you are already eight grade animal trainer or even nine grade animal trainer, you can reward another one million spars!"


    The city Lord opened his mouth and many people were very excited.


    Because in the past, no one in the top ten was able to get a reward of 500000 crystal stones.


    This time, only the reward of spar was fully doubled.


    Of course, everyone knows that this is just a crystal reward, and a bigger and more expected reward is still ahead.


    Indeed, the next moment''s city Lord has continued to speak: "in addition to the crystal reward, the top ten are also eligible to enter the holy tower of the city Lord''s house for one chance!"


    After the city Lord said this, people began to sigh, and their eyes were full of fire.


    You know, there are countless animal training secrets in the holy tower.


    Once you have the opportunity to enter and read, it is definitely a great event for everyone present.


    In the past, the top three were eligible to enter the holy tower. This time, it was also expanded to 10 places.


    Of course, compared with the surprises of the natives of beast City, ye Yun, unparalleled female emperor and demon God can''t raise much interest.


    Their goal is to enter the top 200 in the beast fighting competition, so as to enter the fourth floor of the underground world.


    Or take the first place to get the first key of this layer.


    They are just passers-by on this floor, and treat the circulating currency crystal like dirt.


    As for the secrets of animal training, they are also dispensable.


    "Of course, the top ten are only qualified to enter the first floor of the holy tower to read the animal training secrets, while the top five are qualified to enter the second floor of the holy tower to read the higher animal training secrets. As for the top three, they are qualified to enter the third floor of the holy tower to read the highest animal training secrets. As for the first place, they are qualified to be on the third floor Choose a volume of the highest beast training script and take away your qualifications! "


    The city Lord then said that the words made the whole God level Colosseum even directly into a huge boiling.


    Even if you look at the beast fighting City, the only three nine grade animal trainers are always shining brightly in Gujing''s eyes.


    I have to say that the rewards of this year''s beast fighting competition are really too rich and unexpected.


    Of course, after thinking that the city Lord''s house will also participate in this year''s beast fighting competition, all the aborigines seem to have been poured cold water.


    Because they know the power of the city Lord''s residence, many of the top ten this year will be fighting animals from the city Lord''s residence.


    Some people even thought that the city Lord''s mansion might win the top ten of the beast fighting competition, so it would give such a rich reward to the top ten.


    Because this is basically rewarding their own people.


    However, many people are eager to try, such as those animal trainers who have reached grade 89 and a group of senior leaders from the four families.


    Liu''s area.


    "In recent days, our Liu family''s dignity has been damaged. This animal fighting competition is just an opportunity. We must get all our damaged dignity back at the same time!"


    The master of the Liu family spoke with firmness in his tone.


    A few days ago, although they finally failed to get the unicorn cubs, they also got some other good fighting animals.

 Chapter 3102

    In addition, the Liu family originally had some powerful beast fighting. This time, they are very sure to get some good places in the beast fighting competition.


    A private room belonging to the Li family, one of the four families.


    Compared with the Liu family, the Li family is more likely to win.


    "It may be difficult to get the first place in the beast fighting competition this time, but the top three must be from our Liu family, and the top ten must occupy at least three seats!"


    After the words of the leader of the Li family, the senior leaders of the Li family next to him also vowed that there was no problem.


    One of the four families is in the private room of the Wang family.


    Although the master of the Wang family didn''t say anything, he was determined to get it.


    In the private room, all the other senior members of the Wang family stood, except an old man who sat side by side with the Wang family owner.


    In fact, this is also the capital that the Wang family leader is determined to get.


    The old man was once the master of eight level animal training closest to nine level, but just yesterday he upgraded and became the master of nine level animal training.


    Before this matter was announced, the king''s family leader was waiting for the old man to make a splash and blind people in the beast fighting competition.


    The Hao family is also one of the four families.


    There is an old man sitting next to the Hao family owner. This old man is one of the three top nine beast fighting masters in the beast fighting city. He was invited by the Hao family owner at a great cost a few days ago. This time, he will participate in the beast fighting competition as one of the representatives of the Hao family.


    In another private room.


    "I have decided to win the first place in this beast fighting competition. As for the nine of you, I want to win all the second to tenth places!"


    It was the unparalleled empress who spoke. She was completely in a commanding tone.


    Besides her, there are nine middle-aged people in the private room.


    The nine of them are the first nine in charge of dozens of small holy places.


    They repeatedly promised, not to agree, but to be truly determined to win.


    Because just a few days ago, the unparalleled female emperor gave them nine people, one snow ape for each, and there is absolutely no doubt about the combat power of each.


    Snow apes, like toads, rank among the three core fighting animals in the fighting animal forest.


    In the next private room.


    The demon God sat in it, and he suddenly opened his mouth: "the first place in this beast fighting competition is tantamount to finding out what''s in my pocket, but you''d better win the second to ninth places, mainly to let Ye Yun and the unparalleled female emperor see how powerful we are!"


    Around it, the big devil dog, the second Devil Dog and several devil kings nodded repeatedly.


    A few days ago, the demon God also gave them a giant lion fighting beast.


    Giant lion is the last of the three core fighting beasts in the fighting beast forest, except snow ape and toad.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One of the high levels of the city Lord''s mansion began to be randomly divided into groups.


    It is divided into 50 groups, each with 200 to 220 people.


    Ye Yun and black hell were divided into a group, belonging to group 28.


    After the groups are divided, the people of each group need to enter around the beast fighting platform in the sub field corresponding to each major group for the first round of selection.


    As for the God level beast fighting platform, among the nearly 500000 spectators on the viewing platform, you can watch the battle in any of the 50 sub field beast fighting platforms below.


    Of course, the more wonderful the beast fighting, the more attention it will attract.


    After ye Yun and black hell arrived at the beast fighting platform in the 28 point arena, they found that in addition to some aborigines, there were two acquaintances.


    One of them, belonging to the unparalleled female emperor, is the person in charge of the sixth small holy land.


    The other is the first demon.


    Ye Yun is sorry for the daughter of the first demon king, Mo Xiang, but he won''t keep his hand if he fights the first demon king.


    For example, the first demon king will not keep his hand on Ye Yun.


    In the devil''s cave, the first devil doesn''t know ye Yun''s real identity and tries to make ye Yun his son-in-law.


    Later, the first devil thought it was the most absurd thing he had ever done in his life.


    The battle of animal fighting platform in the sub field also needs to be screened layer by layer.


    Ye Yun''s 28 groups of just 200 people randomly choose opponents to fight. In the first round of battle, you can select 100 players.


    The battle went on very quickly. Of course, the heads of Ye Yun, the black hell, the first demon king and the sixth small Holy Land passed the first level selection easily.


    Then the remaining 100 players randomly selected their opponents again and screened 50 people.


    The third round of screening left only 25 people.


    In the fourth round of screening, 25 people randomly selected opponents again, and the one who extracted blank paper can directly advance to this round without fighting.


    The remaining twenty-four fought against the beasts, and twelve were selected.


    When there are only 13 people left, there will be another round of battle because there are still three people to be screened.


    In addition to another player drawing blank paper to be promoted directly, the remaining 12 players fight each other and six more can be promoted.


    This adds up to seven stable promotions.


    Because each group will eventually have ten places, the remaining three places will be selected from the six selected in the last round through combat.


    The selection went on quickly, and soon there were only 13 players left.


    Of course, ye Yun, the black king of hell, the first demon king and the sixth little holy land are on this trip.


    And in the trials just now, the four didn''t choose the most opponent among each other. They often won the game in an instant.


    In this round of selection, the black hell chose the person in charge of the sixth small holy land as his opponent.


    Ye Yun''s opponent is a member of the Liu family.


    Ye Yun is still familiar with this person. When he first entered the small Colosseum, his beast was fighting.


    His fighting beast is the gorilla fighting beast wearing a fist. When his opponent has abstained, he still doesn''t stop his fighting beast from attacking. Such behavior makes Ye Yun feel very shameless.


    As for the first demon king, he was lucky to draw blank paper and can be promoted directly.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your fighting beast is quite powerful, but it''s not enough to see in front of my fighting beast. Later, I''ll let my fighting beast smash your fighting beast directly into meat and mud, so that you don''t have the capital to continue to participate in the fighting beast competition!"


    The person in charge of the sixth holy land said to the black hell with incomparable provocation.


    "I hope you will still be in such a mood when your fighting beast is beaten miserable by me!"


    The black king of hell was tit for tat and didn''t take it seriously.


    He saw that the snow ape fighting beast in charge of the sixth holy land was very powerful, but the blood level was not as good as his own toad fighting beast.


    At least 80% of them are likely to win the battle.


    However, when the battle between the two started, the black hell was shocked to find that the blood level of the snow ape fighting beast in charge of the sixth Holy Land suddenly increased.


    "Did you change a snow ape?"


    The black hell subconsciously opened his mouth and frowned.

 Chapter 3103

    He looked angry because it was illegal to change animals in the middle.


    "Change the fighting beast? You don''t talk so much here. Believe it or not, I''ll report you for framing?"


    Of course, the person in charge of the sixth holy land does not admit it.


    Just now, he also felt that the blood of the black king''s toad fighting beast was very high. This can be seen at a glance from his snow ape''s timidity to trembling when facing the black king''s toad.


    The reason why the person in charge of the sixth holy land still has confidence is that the unparalleled Female Emperor just gave him a voice.


    The unparalleled female emperor always paid attention to the whole Colosseum. Of course, she also paid attention to the scene of the 28 point arena. She saw that the toad of the sixth holy land, the opponent of the black hell, had a high blood level.


    Immediately, she asked the person in charge of the first holy land to exchange the fighting beast with the fighting beast of the person in charge of the sixth holy land.


    In this case, the fighting beast in charge of the sixth holy land at the moment is also a snow ape with high blood level, even close to reaching the true king blood level.


    Black hell appealed to the referee in charge of the beast fighting platform here, but the referee didn''t think so.


    Although the fighting animal blood of the person in charge of the sixth holy land has changed, it looks similar. They are all snow apes, so it is difficult to distinguish them.


    The black king of hell was very angry and was ready to continue to appeal, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun''s voice.


    "Don''t complain. Since they can change, we can also exchange!"


    Ye Yun preached.


    Between words, it is to make a temporary exchange between their fighting beast toad, demon Yin and Yang and the fighting beast toad of the black king of hell.


    In terms of toad demon Yin and Yang, the blood has reached the real king level, and the blood level is higher than the black king. The toad that reaches the pseudo King level also exceeds the snow ape who is now in charge of the sixth holy land.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, not to mention, for them, it is completely second kill level.


    Most importantly, the toad demon Yin and Yang and the toad of the black hell are both toads. There is no difference outside.


    If the toad demon Yin and Yang comes out, it''s nothing to kill the snow ape who is in charge of the sixth holy land.


    Ye Yun''s opponent in this round is a gorilla beast. Although this is a popular beast in the near future, and it also has a pair of extremely lethal boxers, all speculation is nonsense in front of absolute strength.


    Ye Yun relies on the pseudo King level toad, enough to crush it instantly.


    It belongs to the battle between the black king of hell and the person in charge of the sixth holy land. It will start soon.


    "This scum, I can''t find the East, West, North and south!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang vowed to speak.


    The fighting beast was able to speak, which was almost unprecedented. He immediately stunned the people and focused the eyes of many people on the viewing platform.


    At this time, the ambition on the face of the sixth Holy Land disappeared almost instantaneously.


    Because until this time, he found that the black hell had also changed the fighting beast.


    He wanted to appeal, but he didn''t have the face to continue to appeal when he thought of his exchange in front.


    He could only pray that he could give some power to this awesome ape.


    However, the reality is ruthless.


    When the snow ape faced the toad demon Yin and Yang, let alone the fierce attack, it just couldn''t stop shivering.


    "It''s rubbish. I dare not even attack. It seems that I''m going to do it myself!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang shook his head and stepped out to the snow ape.


    Bang Bang


    Toad devil''s fist of yin and Yang kept falling.


    Snow apes are tall and have strong muscles.


    And a long white hair is like a special material of armor, which can play a great buffer role for external forces.


    But the energy contained in each punch of toad devil Yin and Yang is really too strong.


    The defense of snow ape is weak in front of the fist of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Click, click


    There was a continuous sound of fragmentation. The bones of the snow ape were constantly crushed under the bombardment of the toad devil''s yin-yang fist.


    "Well, well, I admit defeat this time!"


    Sixth, the person in charge of the Holy Land knows that there is no power to return to heaven, even if he admits defeat.


    If we continue to fight like this, the snow ape with relatively high blood level will be really useless.


    If you admit defeat, at least you have not completely lost your combat effectiveness.


    I will fight with other eliminated fighting animals. If I succeed, I may be in the top 10 and pass the trial of these 28 points.


    With the abstention of the person in charge of the sixth holy land, the black Yama also signaled the toad demon Yin and yang to stop fighting, or bombarding.


    However, the black hell king looked at the person in charge of the sixth holy land and said with great contempt: "didn''t you swear and talk a lot just now? How can you admit defeat so much now?"


    In this regard, the lungs of the person in charge of the sixth holy land almost burst, but he was speechless.


    All he could do was to give countless healing pills to the scarred snow ape.


    After all, the snow ape can''t be abandoned for the time being. It still needs to continue to participate in the next beast fighting.


    The next battle is between Ye Yun''s fighting beast and gorilla fighting beast.


    The owner of the gorilla fighting beast is not only extremely despicable and shameless, but also a member of the Liu family, so ye Yun will not stay in this scene.


    When the battle started, perhaps he knew that ye Yun''s toad fighting beast was very powerful, so the Liu family directly asked the gorilla fighting beast to put on the fist with many sharp protrusions.


    Gorilla fighting animals are tall, powerful and have big fists. Boxers can maximize their attack power.


    However, there is still a big gap between the gorilla fighting beast and the pseudo King level blood toad.


    Even if the gorilla fighting beast''s sharp and convex fist hit the toad''s body, it was only barely able to bring some almost negligible skin injuries to the toad.


    On the contrary, the toad spits out a mouthful of green gas, which makes all the thick hair of the gorilla fighting beast corrode and clean.


    And the corrosive force of the green gas continues, and the skin of gorilla fighting animals begins to fester.


    The pain during this period is self-evident, which can be seen at a glance from the strong howling of gorilla fighting animals.


    "Use the unique skill to let the toad taste the taste of poison hair death!"


    The man of the Liu family looked very sinister and suddenly ordered the gorilla to fight the beast.


    The gorilla fighter trembled forward and waved his fist with his last strength.


    This time, there was yellow liquid flowing out of the sharp bulge of the glove on his fist.


    Bang!


    After a heavy dull noise, the gorilla''s fist hit the toad''s back.

 Chapter 3104

    However, because of the strong defense of the toad, the fist of the gorilla fighting the beast only broke a trace of the toad''s skin.


    However, different from the previous times, when the gorilla''s fist touched the toad''s back, the yellow liquid on it flowed recklessly to the broken skin, which quickly penetrated into the toad''s blood.


    Obviously, the yellow liquid is an extremely toxic poison. Now, after contacting the toad''s blood, it will quickly integrate into it, which will continue to cause great harm to the toad''s body.


    Toad felt this, his heart was angry, and a richer green gas was sprayed directly on the face of the gorilla fighting beast near him.


    Zizizi


    With the extremely penetrating sound, the five senses of the gorilla fighting beast were directly corroded.


    The more miserable sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling belonging to the gorilla fighting beast suddenly sounded. At this time, the gorilla fighting beast was completely abandoned.


    "Waiver!"


    The song Liu family hurried to speak. At the moment, he was also depressed to the extreme.


    Originally, he wanted to enter the top 20 of the beast fighting competition by gorillas, but now he failed to pass even one round of selection, which was completely abandoned.


    However, in his opinion, it is very good to be able to ingest the Yellow venom into the toad''s blood.


    This yellow venom has no solution. Even if the toad fighting beast wins the game, it still stops here. It is impossible to continue to fight.


    Ye Yun stepped forward, released his mental power and began to check the toad.


    In the eyes of the Liu family, it is useless.


    Aside, the direction of the Liu family, the owner of the Liu family and many high-level leaders also appreciated the eyes of the Liu family.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t use the unicorn cubs as fighting animals in the beast fighting competition, they recognized at a glance that ye Yun was the man who stole their two Unicorn cubs in the beast fighting forest and was their great enemy.


    Now, the man of the Liu family is almost equal to killing his fighting beast and ye Yun''s fighting beast, which is still worth it.


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun took a kind of medicinal material out of his pocket temporarily. Instead of refining it, he gave it to the toad directly.


    Soon, all the venom in the toad fighting beast who took these herbs was excreted.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Liu family exclaimed loudly.


    As for the rest of the Liu family, they are all numb.


    This yellow venom belongs to their Liu family alone, and it is the first non detoxifying poison of their Liu family.


    They all carry this poison with them, and even the other three families dare not have a life and death conflict with them.


    But now, their biggest poison has been cracked.


    Moreover, when ye Yun took out the medicinal materials for Toad just now, he did it openly in public, which is tantamount to announcing the detoxification method to the public.


    And ye Yungang just took out those herbs, which are the most basic herbs.


    It''s easy to make antidote pills in batches.


    The faces of the Liu family become more and more gloomy, which means that their biggest cards are gone. In the future, their position in the beast fighting city will be low.


    Especially the owner of the Liu family, although he is as stable as an old dog, his anger has reached the extreme.


    "When the beast fighting competition is over, I must tear the boy to pieces with my own hands!"


    The owner of the Liu family swore in his heart.


    The trials of each group ended one after another.


    Among them, in the first round of trials, in addition to the fighting animals of the owners of the four families, there were the snow ape with three eyes of the unparalleled female emperor, the huge lion of demon God, and a colorful snake of the city master''s house.


    Of course, there are toads, demons, yin and Yang, unicorns, cubs and so on.


    The fact did not disappoint everyone. Compared with the past, this animal fighting competition is countless times wonderful.


    It''s just a little strange that the once loudest Firebird fighting beast, stone fighting beast and Xuanwu fighting beast did not appear in the first round of the qualifier.


    After that, the city Lord seemed to be puzzled by the outstanding people and said that several more rebellious fighting animals could not participate in the first few rounds of trials, but directly enter the last round of trials before the later semi-finals.


    People suddenly guessed that the most vocal fighting animals should be those who can directly enter the last round of trials.


    Next, the second round of trials begins.


    A total of 500 people from 50 groups are eligible to participate in the second round of trials.


    The 500 people were re divided into ten groups with 100 people in each group, and then ten were selected from the 100 people.


    It is worth mentioning that in this round, in addition to the black king of hell and the first demon king, there are acquaintances such as demon God, unparalleled female emperor, shadow God and demon girl.


    In addition, there are some strong players, such as the owner of the Wang family, one of the four families, the owner of the Hao family, and the second vice mayor in the city master''s house.


    At the same time, this group was also rated as the strongest group and the death group, which attracted the most attention of the audience.


    "I hope to let my fighting beast fight with your fighting beast, so that you can eliminate your fighting beast in advance!"


    The unparalleled empress spoke coldly.


    Aside, the demon God nodded deeply. They were very sure of their fighting animals.


    The two men have a strong intention to kill Ye Yun, but because there is a city Lord here, they can''t act rashly, otherwise they have killed Ye Yun.


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Yun didn''t panic at all.


    Ye Yun has changed back to fighting animals with the black king of hell. He is still very confident in toad magic Yin and Yang. In addition, if toad magic Yin and yang are really bad, he has a more rebellious Kowloon.


    Ye Yun is going to be the first in the beast fighting competition!


    Ye Yun is not afraid, and even looks forward to meeting an unparalleled female emperor or demon fighting beast in this round of trials.


    But worried about the black king of hell and the shadow God, they will unfortunately meet two people. In this case, the results may stop here.


    Next, draw lots to select opponents.


    Ye Yun did not choose the unparalleled female emperor or demon God as his opponent, but chose the demon girl as his opponent in this round.


    The last thing ye Yun wants to meet is the black king of hell, the shadow God and the witch.


    It''s the witch. After seeing that her opponent is Ye Yun, she looks relaxed and feels more happy.

 Chapter 3105

    However, there are also gratifying things, that is, neither the black hell nor the shadow God chose the unparalleled female emperor or the demon God as an opponent.


    Although the opponent chosen by the shadow God is the head of the Hao family, one of the four families, it is still a very powerful enemy!


    The battle started, and soon it was Ye Yun''s turn and the witch''s turn.


    What the witch accepted was an exquisite bird fighting beast.


    Although in terms of rank, the Linglong bird is much inferior to the Kirin, the witch accepts a nearly adult Linglong bird.


    The combat effectiveness should be no less than the fighting Unicorn cubs of shadow gods and beautiful fairies.


    Of course, compared with Ye Yun''s fighting beast toad demon Yin and Yang, there is a big gap.


    After coming to power, the witch abstained directly before the battle started.


    "I admit defeat. My fighting beast is not the opponent of Ye Yun fighting beast!"


    Said the witch.


    This makes Ye Yun somewhat unexpected.


    In this regard, the demon God frowned, but soon stretched out again.


    Warcraft fighting beast is really not as good as ye Yun''s fighting beast. Rash fighting can only lead to failure.


    Even if you admit defeat in this game, you may continue to qualify in the resurrection game.


    The demon God still hopes that the witch can enter a higher level of the underground world with herself.


    Compared with the first round, the second round of trials is much more rigorous.


    Ye Yun has no way to temporarily exchange fighting animals with the shadow God, and the shadow God has to fight the fighting animals of the Hao family owner with his Kirin cub.


    The owner of the Hao family is also a senior eight grade animal trainer. As for his fighting beast, he is a fierce tiger fighting beast that has experienced many battles.


    In terms of blood level, the fierce tiger fighting beast of the Hao family owner can''t be compared with the unicorn cub of the shadow God.


    But this fierce tiger fighting beast has fought countless times and has full combat experience.


    Most importantly, the fierce tiger fighting beast was wearing barbed armor.


    This armor is made of special materials and has been worn by tigers for many years. The armor has almost grown into his skin and flesh.


    The spikes, which are as long as a finger, are integrated into the blood of the fierce tiger fighting beast.


    The fierce tiger fights the beast at a height of more than ten feet. A roar shakes the earth. It''s fierce and unstoppable!


    In contrast, the unicorn cub of the shadow God is only about a foot long. It seems that it is not even qualified to feed the tiger fighting beast.


    "If you can''t, just abstain in this one!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but say to the shadow God.


    In this scene, the shadow God met the strong enemy of the Hao family master, which is also a little back.


    However, the shadow God stubbornly shook his head and said, "although I''m not sure, it''s OK to fight. The training these days makes me a little sure of the unicorn cub!"


    When the battle started, the owner of the Hao family laughed.


    "Eat the unicorn cub!"


    He ordered directly to the tiger fighting beast.


    Unicorn cubs have high blood vessels and are great tonics.


    If the tiger fighting beast eats it, it can even cause its own blood to mutate and even upgrade directly.


    The excited roar of tiger fighting beast suddenly sounded.


    When facing an adult unicorn, the tiger fighting beast dare not breathe, let alone fight.


    But what we are facing now is just a newborn Unicorn cub. In his eyes, it is a pie from the sky.


    Almost none of the onlookers were optimistic about the unicorn cub, and no one even thought that the unicorn cub could escape any attack from the tiger fighting beast.


    On the beast fighting platform, the tiger fighting beast has rushed towards the unicorn cubs like thunder. It opens its big mouth in a blood basin, enough to fill at least five Unicorn cubs.


    On the other hand, the unicorn cub did not avoid the fierce tiger fighting beast, which seemed to be scared and stupid.


    "It''s a pity that this Unicorn with high blood has no chance to grow up and will become the food in the belly of the tiger!"


    Someone sighed.


    "Look, the unicorn cub also opened his small mouth. Does he want to swallow the tiger fighting beast?"


    Another person opened his mouth with a smile. He really felt very funny in his heart.


    This may be the legendary lack of human heart, snake swallowing elephant!


    However, the next moment, when the big mouth of the tiger fighting beast''s open blood basin was less than two meters away from the unicorn cub.


    In the mouth of the unicorn cub, a golden flame roared out.


    It was just a very weak and tiny golden flame, but after spitting out from the mouth of the unicorn cub, it entered the open mouth of the tiger fighting beast.


    Then the next moment, the faint golden flame evolved into a surging flame.


    Suddenly, the skin and tongue in the mouth of the tiger fighting beast were severely burned.


    Ow, ow


    The miserable howl of the tiger fighting beast sounded, and red blood flowed from the corners of its mouth.


    Although the flame in the tiger fighting beast''s cavity was quickly destroyed by the energy in its body, the wound was permanently left, and it was still in the sensitive and fragile area of the mouth.


    "Careless! Underestimate the enemy!"


    The owner of the Hao family lamented with regret.


    In his eyes, a strong angry color suddenly appeared: "Xiaomeng, kill the unicorn cub first, and then eat it slowly!"


    The master of the Hao family is an eight grade animal trainer. His words can be transformed into animal language through special fluctuations, so that the fighting animals can understand.


    The fierce tiger fighting Beast responded with a roar. It no longer opened its big mouth, but just trampled down towards the unicorn cub in front.


    Its body is huge, and one foot is enough to trample most of the Kirin cub''s body.


    The unicorn cub turned over and narrowly escaped the attack.


    Spit out a unicorn flame.


    However, after the Kirin flame touched the body of the tiger fighting beast, it could not even break through the basic armor.


    "Admit defeat!"


    The shadow God spoke decisively.


    The unique skill of Kirin cubs is to spit out Kirin flames.


    This Unicorn flame can only damage the sensitive and vulnerable parts of the tiger fighting beast''s mouth. As for other parts, it does little damage temporarily.


    With such persistence, there is no hope of success, and you may get hurt at any time.


    Meanwhile, the owner of the Hao family didn''t stop the tiger fighting beast in time, resulting in the tiger fighting beast kicking Ye Yun Qilin''s cub directly.


    Even though the unicorn cub has strong defense, several bones are broken under this foot.


    "Damn it, next time the owner tries to draw this big tiger as an opponent, I will beat it into a kitten!"


    The toad demon Yin and Yang spoke and looked like he was going to show his head to the unicorn cub.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly caused a great sensation.


    It turned out that it was one of the fighting beasts who was qualified to enter the final round of trials directly, and entered under the leadership of his master, a nine grade animal trainer.


    This is a huge Firebird!


    Ye Yun also suddenly felt a particularly familiar smell. Subconsciously, he looked at the past and was numb!

 Chapter 3106

    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that the huge Firebird was his own small fire.


    Xiaohuo has been in the medicine valley since he obtained the inheritance of qingluan in the medicine Valley and grew into a qinghuoluan. Up to now, he has been separated from ye Yun for nearly a year.


    Although the huge Firebird is huge at the moment, it is still much smaller than that in the medicine valley. When its wings are spread, it is only about five feet long.


    Moreover, the momentum of this huge Firebird is countless times stronger than when it was in the medicine valley a year ago.


    Even in appearance, there have been some changes.


    But ye Yun recognized it at a glance, and he was very sure that this was his little fire.


    Because its breath will not change.


    Ye Yun was very confused. The impression that Xiaohuo should have been in the medicine valley of Jiulong university among the four borders of Xiaoqian world. Why did he suddenly come out?


    What''s more, it still appears in the third floor of the underground world below Wanjie mountain?


    This is bullshit, okay?


    Ye Yun even rubbed his eyes and wondered if he was hallucinating.


    However, the more you look, the more you can determine that the Firebird not far away is a small fire.


    However, Xiaohuo''s memory seems to have a problem. It can''t recognize Ye Yun.


    "Brother Yun, do you feel that the Firebird is familiar, like a small fire?"


    At this time, in the same sub field, the black hell King spoke to Ye Yun.


    The black king of hell has been in contact with small fire more than once. He also feels that the Firebird is very like small fire.


    Even if the Firebird didn''t appear here, he would have to believe that the Firebird was a small fire.


    "Not like, but at all!"


    Ye Yun voiced a reply.


    The words made the black king of hell numb.


    "But how can Xiaohuo appear here? And he doesn''t know us at all?"


    There are ten thousand doubts in the heart of the black hell.


    In this regard, ye Yun can only shake his head, saying he doesn''t know.


    "I hope the final round of the trial can let me and Xiaohuo be divided into a group, so that I may know the truth through Xiaohuo or Xiaohuo''s existing owner!"


    Ye Yun is looking forward to it in his heart.


    However, the next moment, another wave of great shock rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Because there is a fighting beast whose voice is very high and even faintly surpasses the small fire.


    This is a fighting beast equal to a small fire in size. It is a stone.


    Of course, on this stone, there is a very obscene face.


    "Little stone, this is my little stone!"


    Ye Yun almost exclaimed.


    If the small fire has changed a lot compared with a year ago, everything else has hardly changed except that the shape of the stone has been greatly reduced compared with a year ago.


    Of course, the momentum has also increased several times compared with a year ago.


    Ye Yun remembers that little stone was sent to the supreme college almost a year ago.


    It is reasonable to say that now it should also be in the four boundaries of the small thousand world.


    At the moment, how can you appear here with Xiaohuo?


    It''s just that you don''t know ye Yun. You and Xiaohuo don''t know each other.


    The referee asked Ye Yun to draw lots and pulled Ye Yun''s thoughts back.


    In this round of lottery, ye Yun chose the enemy. It was quite coincidental that the owner of the Hao family.


    Just now, the fierce tiger fighting beast of the master of the Hao family severely damaged the Kirin cub of the shadow God. The toad demon Yin and Yang prayed that the opponent in this battle could be the fierce tiger fighting beast, so that he could stand out for the Kirin cub.


    Now Toad''s wish for evil Yin and Yang has really come true.


    "Hahaha, it''s God''s will. It''s God''s will that let me beat this big tiger into a kitten!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang laughed, and a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    Fortunately, the black hell did not meet the demon God, the unparalleled female emperor, the Lord of the king''s family, and the vice Lord of the city master''s house, who had powerful beasts as opponents.


    In the resurrection competition, the witch shadow God who abstained and failed last time also met more opponents. It''s no problem to pass the resurrection competition.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor and the Deputy City Lord of the city Lord''s residence met in advance in this trial because they both had powerful fighting animals in the eyes of everyone, and there was no problem even entering the top ten.


    Who will be better, or very eye-catching!


    However, it was soon proved that the snow ape of the unparalleled female emperor was extremely powerful. Even if the fighting beast of the vice mayor of the city master''s house was a god bird that had experienced many battles, it could only be used as a stepping stone in front of the real king level snow ape of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Moreover, the end of the battle was too fast and shocking. The real king level snow ape just smashed the bones of the divine bird with a fist.


    Although this bird was not directly killed, it was at least destroyed. It is only a luxury to participate in the beast fighting competition in the future.


    Originally, the divine bird who was determined to get into the top ten did not even have the ability to continue to participate in the resurrection competition, and the results stopped here.


    The sound of sucking cold air continued to sound. While countless people regretted the divine bird, they looked more and more dignified at the real king level snow ape of the unparalleled female emperor.


    This even includes the heads of the four families and even the city master''s house, as well as several nine grade animal trainers. Their eyes are hung with unprecedented dignity.


    I have to admit that this snow ape will be a great resistance for their respective fighting animals to win the first place.


    "Just now, I was just asking the snow ape to try the bull''s knife. After it shows its real combat power in the final, it won''t have to blind all of you!"


    The peerless empress swept the audience with disdainful eyes.


    As she said, the snow ape still didn''t use his full strength when he hit the Ares bird just now.


    As for those previous battles, the snow ape of the unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t even use one tenth of her strength. Even so, they all defeated the opponent''s fighting beast in a second.


    Soon, it was Ye Yun''s turn.


    "Hahaha, it''s my turn to appear at last. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang had jumped on the beast fighting platform eagerly, and cast an extremely provocative look at the fierce tiger fighting beast next to the Hao family master.


    The owner of the Hao family also knows that the strength of toad demon Yin and Yang is not comparable to that of the Kirin cub just now.


    However, he is still determined to win his fierce tiger and beast.


    Because of his fierce tiger fighting beast, there is also a huge card that has not been used.

 Chapter 3107

    When the battle started, the fierce tiger fighting beast, with sharp long thorns, hit the toad demon Yin and Yang fiercely.


    In this regard, the toad demon Yin and Yang did not have the slightest fear, even if they did not have the slightest armor, or even opened the slightest defense, but they just hit the fierce tiger fighting beast with the tip of the needle against the wheat awn.


    "I think it''s invincible to wear a strong armor with spikes? Hehe, today I''ll show you what physical strength is!"


    Toad demon Yin and yang are full of pride.


    At the next moment, their bodies hit each other hard.


    At the contact position, many of the long thorns on the tiger fighting beast''s armor have been ruthlessly inserted into the body of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    On the surface, Toad''s evil Yin and yang are too strong, causing heavy damage!


    "A big silly fork!"


    The owner of the Hao family sneered and opened his mouth.


    However, the next moment, when the body of toad demon Yin and Yang was separated from the body of tiger fighting beast, it was found that the body of toad demon Yin and Yang had no scars at all.


    It turned out that the body elasticity of toad magic Yin and Yang was so strong that those long thorns were only concave, but they could not break the skin of toad magic Yin and Yang at all.


    "I thought this long thorn was so sharp. Now it doesn''t look like much!"


    Toad devil disdained Yin and Yang, and then came forward again.


    This time, toad demon Yin and Yang directly threw out his huge tongue.


    The tongue is very long and the throwing speed is very fast. It doesn''t give the tiger fighting beast a chance to react, that is, wrap it around the waist.


    Green liquid is constantly secreted from the tongue.


    This green liquid is so corrosive that it can corrode the armor on the tiger fighting beast at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, these green liquids further corrode the fur and even flesh of the tiger fighting beast.


    Ow, ow


    The howl of the fierce tiger fighting beast sounded very loud.


    "Take out the unique skill and let the toad know how terrible it is when the tiger is angry!"


    The owner of the Hao family shouted.


    Suddenly, the tiger fighting beast''s body changed.


    Blood colored gas began to burst out from its body, and its eyes also became blood red.


    At the same time, its body began to grow.


    The tiger fighting beast was not small, but it continues to grow at the moment.


    Bang!


    A dull noise sounded.


    It was the growing body of the fierce tiger fighting beast that wrapped itself around its waist. The tongue belonging to the Yin and Yang of the toad devil was directly broken.


    At this time, the tiger fighting beast''s body increased more rapidly. Only a few breathing times increased by a full double.


    "Hahaha, that''s it. I didn''t eat the unicorn cub in the last battle. This time, I''ll eat the toad with the same high blood level before the opponent abstains!"


    The owner of the Hao family gave a loud order.


    In his opinion, the tongue of toad demon Yin and Yang must be the greatest trick. Now the tongue has been broken, so it must not have much combat effectiveness.


    However, at the next moment, the broken tongue of toad demon Yin and Yang could grow again like the tail of gecko.


    And the growth rate is exactly the second rate.


    However, the tongue was thrown out again, longer and wider, and wrapped the tiger fighting beast around the waist again.


    "I underestimated the enemy just now. This time, let your body increase ten times, and don''t try to open my tongue any more!"


    Toad said coldly.


    Between words, his waist wrapped around the tongue of the tiger fighting beast, still tightening.


    Click click


    Even soon, the bones of the tiger fighting beast''s waist had been broken by the tongue.


    Tiger fighting beast bottom card is to increase to the current form, there is no way to continue to increase.


    On the contrary, under the constant tightening of this tongue, it has to shrink.


    Click, click!


    With the shrinking body of the tiger fighting beast, the tongue of toad demon Yin and Yang also continued to tighten and directly smashed the broken bones at his waist.


    Ow, ow


    The more miserable cry of the tiger fighting beast sounded again.


    Even though the owner of the Hao family was unwilling, he had to admit defeat.


    However, it was too late. The bones of his tiger fighting beast were completely smashed, which was the same as the outcome of the divine bird of the vice mayor of the city Lord''s residence just now. The beast fighting competition stopped here.


    "I said I would avenge you, I will do it!"


    When the toad devil passed by the unicorn cub, he opened his mouth with great pride.


    This round of trials of Ye Yun''s group went on very quickly. When it was over, the trials of other groups were still in full swing.


    Among them, ye Yun, the black hell king, the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God, the first demon king, and even the brilliant Witch and shadow God in the resurrection competition all entered the top ten of this group in this round and had the opportunity to participate in the next and final round of trials.


    "I wish I could be divided into a group with small fire and small stone!"


    Ye Yun continued to pray in his heart.


    The beast fighting in the next sub field caused a sensation.


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes on the two masters of the fighting beast. Unexpectedly, they are acquaintances.


    Magic dog and Tai Chi Caiwei.


    Many people look at it, because they find that Taiji Caiwei''s fighting animal white ball is only the size of a palm, and there is no momentum around it. It looks like a small plush toy.


    However, this small stuffed toy fighting beast did not need to fight at all in several battles just now, which scared its opponent to collapse directly.


    Despite the repeated orders of the master of those fighting animals, those fighting animals did not dare to fight against Bai Tuan, and even took the initiative to jump off the platform, which was a failure.


    However, the opponent in this round is the magic dog. His fighting beast is a giant lion with high blood level.


    Compared with those fighting beasts Bai Tuan met earlier, this giant lion is countless times stronger.


    In the previous competition, the giant lion''s performance was even more amazing. It was just a roar that scared the opponent to stand unsteadily. The opponent had to give up on his own initiative in order not to be further damaged or killed.


    Now it''s always just a roar to win the giant lion. It''s never a move to the top. Even by selling Meng, it''s the white regiment that won the victory. Who will win?


    At this time, ye Yun also looked at the past.


    This white mass was only found in the inner circumference of the fighting beast forest, and there was no momentum around the body, and there was no energy fluctuation in the body.


    At that time, ye Yun wondered how the white regiment could survive in the inner circle of many powerful fighting animals.

 Chapter 3108

    Now I see countless fighting animals in front of the white regiment, not to mention attacking. There is only shivering. I know a lot.


    Giant lion is one of the three core fighting animal races in the core of fighting animal forest.


    And it can be clearly seen that the blood level of the giant lion is very high. Ye Yun is also looking forward to seeing who is better between it and Bai Tuan.


    The giant lion first came on, and with the white regiment''s coming on, the giant lion was not as frightened as the white regiment''s previous opponents.


    Even it took a step forward and looked at Bai Tuan''s eyes full of killing gas.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a giant lion with high blood. It''s not comparable to those fighting animals before. It seems that this little white beast like a plush toy will suffer this time!"


    There was a sigh among the onlookers, which was also the view of almost everyone present.


    As for the magic big dog, he was determined to win: "a small plush toy is only enough to give a tooth sacrifice to my giant lion fighting beast!"


    The next moment, the magic dog directly issued orders to the giant lion to launch a rapid attack on the white regiment and end the game at the speed of thunder.


    The lion also gave awesome power and ran towards the white group.


    At this time, Bai Tuan suddenly moved.


    It opened those almost negligible eyes, but there was a dazzling white light flashing out.


    Although the white light is only fleeting, many people''s attention is here. They have felt a strong breath from the light at that moment.


    The breath is even strong enough to be sacred.


    As for the giant lion who was running wildly, his steps stopped abruptly, and even his claws were worn out by the table of the beast fighting platform.


    It stopped at a place less than two feet away from the white regiment, and then its body began to tremble, even more violently than the previous opponents of the white regiment.


    "Giant lion, what are you doing? Give it to me quickly and swallow the plush toy!"


    The magic dog felt very angry and urged the giant lion on the beast fighting platform.


    However, the giant lion turned a blind eye to this, as if he had not heard it at all.


    Then, when Bai Tuan took a step forward, the giant lion even retreated until it fell from the beast fighting platform.


    According to the rules of the beast fighting competition, if the beast fighting party falls off the beast fighting platform, it means that it has failed.


    The devil dog was almost angry. The one he was determined to win was the final outcome.


    This one still ended with the victory of the white regiment.


    Taiji Caiwei strode forward and hugged Bai Tuan. Of course, she knew she had found the treasure. Naturally, she couldn''t do it with joy in her heart.


    "It''s too strong. The smell was too strong and high just now!"


    It was the toad demon Yin and Yang who sighed.


    The toad demon Yin and Yang is the true king blood of the toad family.


    Even in the face of the head of the toad family, or in the face of the snow ape who also reached the level of real king, there will be no fear at all.


    But at the moment, the eyes looking at Bai Tuan are full of hidden fear.


    "Do you beasts have a higher blood level than the real king level?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    It can make the real king level toad evil Yin and Yang so afraid, and the blood level must be higher.


    "Above the true king level, there is also the blood of the true emperor level, but this blood level only exists in the legend. At least I have never seen it. Maybe this white regiment may be the blood of the true emperor in the legend!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang had some uncertain openings.


    This made Ye Yun think of the Kowloon in his body, and then asked, "you have seen the Kowloon in my body. What level of blood do you think they are?"


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, Kowloon is supreme, and its blood must be very high.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t detect the blood of Kowloon at all, because both the blood of the true king level and the blood of the true emperor level in the legend belong to the blood level of beasts in the firmament. However, Kowloon obviously doesn''t belong to the firmament, and their blood level should also be defined according to the level of the upper boundary!"


    Ye Yun agreed with the words of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    And ye Yun is confident that even if he looks at the upper boundary, the Kowloon in his body must be of high blood level.


    This round of trials will soon be over.


    The next round of trials will also be the last round of trials.


    Small fire and small stone will also participate in this final round of trials.


    Soon, ye Yun found that not only small fire and small stone, but also Xuanwu was present.


    In terms of voice, this Xuanwu is even much higher than small fire and small stone.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that when he entered the heaven and earth sea to find the sea family, ye Yun met the Xuanwu noumenon, in which the Xuanwu soul entered the noumenon and tried to subdue the noumenon.


    But later, the sea family and the whole heaven, earth and sea suddenly disappeared.


    Of course, along with this, Xuanwu also disappeared.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, Xuanwu appeared here. Although its body has shrunk tens of thousands of times, it doesn''t know ye Yun at all.


    The last round of selection began to group.


    Ye Yun is lucky to be in a group with Xiaohuo.


    This group was again rated as the death group and the strongest group.


    Because the unparalleled female emperor, demon God, city Lord, Taiji Caiwei, Leng Tiandi, the owner of the Liu family and others were all assigned to this group.


    There are only 50 players in this group, of which seven or eight are almost destined to enter the top ten.


    But in this last round of selection, only five of them can be selected to enter the next top ten competition.


    In other words, some of them are destined to be eliminated in advance.


    The hundreds of thousands of spectators on the viewing platform almost focus on the beast fighting platform in the field, because in their view, what is going on on on this beast fighting platform is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    The draw was quickly completed. Ye Yun was somewhat surprised that he was not only assigned to a sub field with Xiaohuo, but also the first opponent drawn for the beast toad magic Yin and Yang was Xiaohuo.


    Moreover, ye Yun, as the No. 1 player, his fighting beast toad magic Yin and Yang will also start the first game of the punishment field with Xiaohuo.


    "Judging from the momentum, the Firebird is very powerful, but master, although you can rest assured, I''m still sure to beat it and can''t find anything in the East, West, North and south!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang said with oath, and jumped onto the beast fighting platform.

 Chapter 3109

    "Can''t hurt this Firebird!"


    At this time, however, ye Yun was speaking to the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Even though Xiaohuo has lost a lot of memory, ye Yun still can''t let his fighting beast fight against Xiaohuo.


    After all, Xiaohuo is the first mysterious beast Ye Yun accepted after his rebirth.


    At the beginning, Xiaohuo and his 107 other clansmen also made great contributions when they were killed back to the war palace.


    After countless life and death adventures, small fire accompanied him.


    "Don''t hurt the Firebird? Why?"


    Toad''s evil Yin and Yang were stunned and forced to the extreme. He couldn''t help asking Ye Yun.


    In this round of battle, Xiaohuo is his opponent, but he can''t hurt Xiaohuo. How can he fight? How to win?


    "Time is short. I can only tell you that the Firebird is called Xiaohuo. It is my friend!"


    Ye Yun paused for a moment and then said, "of course, what I said can''t hurt it can''t bring heavy damage to it. It''s OK to throw it off the beast fighting platform without hurting it. In short, you should remember one thing, don''t really hurt it, you can even abstain!"


    Even if the toad demon Yin and Yang abstained, ye Yun still has a lot of Kowloon to continue fighting as a fighting beast, so as to win the first place in the fighting beast competition.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang like to pretend to be forced. Ye Yun''s orders make him afraid of hands and feet, but he dare not violate Ye Yun''s orders.


    Xiao Huo came to the stage because he had no memory. He was not polite to Ye Yun''s fighting beast, toad, evil Yin and Yang.


    It deserves to be one of the most popular fighting beasts in the beast fighting city. Its combat effectiveness and defense are very strong.


    Moreover, he is a highly respected nine grade animal trainer in the beast fighting city. He has been trained personally. Of course, his potential in all aspects has been brought into full play.


    This led to the extreme suffocation of toad devil''s Yin and Yang.


    Under normal circumstances, he has no problem dealing with the small fire, and even beating the small fire is only a matter of time.


    But now, because he can''t hit the small fire hard, he is afraid of hands and feet. He can''t play his combat effectiveness at all, and the war situation is slowly getting into the downwind.


    At this time, ye Yun was not idle.


    Ye Yun secretly released his mental power and began to probe into Xiaohuo''s body in detail.


    Ye Yun wants to see what''s wrong with the small fire. It''s a good thing that the strength is countless times stronger, but why does the memory fade.


    Ye Yun''s mental power level is very high, and his manipulation of mental power has reached the extreme.


    In this process, the mental force entering Xiaohuo''s body spreads towards Xiaohuo''s mind.


    Ye Yun found that a magical gas appeared in Xiaohuo''s mind and sealed Xiaohuo''s memory for a while.


    This sealed memory is just all the memories of Xiaohuo before entering the underground world.


    "As long as this magical gas is broken, the sealed memories of small fire can be restored."


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, but he frowned again soon.


    The magical gas in Xiaohuo''s mind is really strong. Despite the repeated impact of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, it only fluctuates. There is no crack at all, let alone smashed it.


    "Perhaps only by contacting the body of a small fire can we better absorb the spiritual power and break this magical gas!"


    Ye Yun guessed so, and then guessed that the small stone and basaltic might be like a small fire. In his mind, all his memories before entering the underground world were sealed by magical gas.


    Ye Yun had thought that this magical gas was their new masters, those who reached the eighth or ninth grade animal trainers.


    But he immediately rejected the speculation.


    Although these eight or nine grade animal trainers have high ability to train animals, they have not yet injected such an anti heaven ability into the minds of small fire, small stone and Xuanwu to seal the magical gas of memory.


    So, who broke in?


    Who brought them into the underground world?


    Ye Yun thought that these questions may only have the opportunity to reveal the answers after recovering the memory of Xiaohuo and so on.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise broke out on the beast fighting platform.


    It was a small fire that spit out a flame like materialization, hit the chest of toad demon Yin and Yang, and prompted him to fall directly to the ground.


    At the moment, the toad demon Yin and Yang had been burned black by the flames of a small fire.


    Although the skin of toad evil Yin and Yang is not a big problem at all, the surface image is terrible.


    Moreover, now the small fire is more and more brave, and has completely pushed the toad demon Yin and Yang into the downwind.


    "Try your best to defeat the small fire!"


    Ye Yun suddenly gave orders to the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Through the fight just now, ye Yun found that even if Xiaohuo is not as good as toad demon Yin and Yang, it is only slightly worse.


    In other words, even if the toad demon Yin and Yang tried their best to hit the small fire, it was difficult to hit the small fire, and they could only defeat the small fire reluctantly.


    Once Xiaohuo is defeated, ye Yun has the opportunity to approach it for the reason of giving Xiaohuo treatment, so as to better input his mental power into his body.


    When toad devil Yin and Yang heard Ye Yun''s words, the original extreme suffocation in his heart immediately disappeared.


    "OK, master, just wait and see!"


    Toad was so excited that he suddenly opened his mouth and began to spit out his tongue.


    The battle was fierce.


    Attracted the attention of many viewers.


    After a full half an hour, toad magic Yin and Yang finally defeated the small fire down the beast fighting platform.


    In the beast fighting City, one of the three most vocal beasts was defeated in this way, in the hands of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    As ye Yun guessed, this is a narrow victory for Toad devil Yin and Yang!


    And even if it won, it didn''t bring any heavy damage to the small fire.


    If you have to say trauma, it is that Xiaohuo''s shoulder is torn open, a gap, and blood flows out wantonly.


    Correspondingly, the skin of toad demon Yin and Yang was also damaged, even more serious than a small fire.


    "Lost, my Firebird lost, and was eliminated so early!"


    The nine grade animal trainer exclaimed in disbelief.


    Up to now, he can''t accept the facts in front of him.


    After all, his original expectation for Xiaohuo was to stabilize the top three of the beast fighting competition and strive for the first of the beast fighting competition.


    In the field, there were also sighs everywhere, but they still looked forward to it in their eyes.


    This beast fighting competition is really much more wonderful than every previous one.

 Chapter 3110

    Of course, the fighting animals are also much more powerful.


    "I''m sorry, my fighting beast was too heavy just now. It tore your Firebird''s wings open. I''ll help you cure the Firebird now!"


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly and said to the nine grade animal trainer.


    The words shocked the onlookers.


    It''s normal to fight animals and get hurt. Even death is very common.


    Ye Yun doesn''t need to heal his opponent''s fighting beast at all.


    Moreover, many people also paid attention to the several trials in front of Ye Yun. Toad demon Yin and Yang almost violently beat their opponents to half death. Ye Yun didn''t see more of those fighting animals, let alone come forward for treatment.


    "Obviously I''m more seriously injured. I''m your fighting beast, okay?"


    The heart of toad demon Yin and Yang seemed to be stabbed by a long sword. It was very painful and wronged.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to this and even removed a golden bottle from the space ring without waiting for the reply of the Jiupin animal trainer.


    When the golden bottle was opened, the golden light continued to burst out. At the same time, the extremely strong smell of medicine also began to spread wantonly.


    It is not difficult to see that this is definitely a very expensive and advanced healing medicine.


    Many medical experts who are quite accomplished in medical ethics have bright eyes at the moment.


    Of course, their eyes to Ye Yun are like looking at a black sheep.


    The wound of small fire is not big. It can recover by itself. There is no need to waste such good drugs.


    The next moment, the golden powder roared out of the golden bottle and fell on the tear of the little fire''s wings.


    "My God, the level of such powder is more excellent than I thought. Such powder only needs a little bit to cure the Firebird''s wings, but the boy spilled so much at once. It''s a monster!"


    A highly respected medical expert in the beast fighting City exclaimed, and he had never seen a loser like Ye Yun.


    Even the Jiupin animal trainer was stunned. Xiaohuo was his fighting beast. He cherished it very much, but he couldn''t do it like Ye Yun. In order to heal some wounds, he was so broke.


    Not far away, the toad demon Yin and Yang was more injured.


    Of course, they don''t know what Xiaohuo represents for ye Yun.


    It''s not a master servant relationship at all, but a brotherly relationship.


    Although Xiaohuo is a mysterious beast, ye Yun has already regarded Xiaohuo as his own brother and his own brother of life and death.


    Moreover, while sprinkling the powder on the small fire wound, ye Yun''s other hand also touched the small fire''s body, and his mental power began to flow into the small fire''s body.


    Sure enough, in this way, more mental power can be input into Xiaohuo''s body, which makes Xiaohuo''s mind crack in the air gas that seals up part of his memory.


    However, it will take some time to completely crush this mass of gas.


    In this process, the battle on the beast fighting platform continued.


    It is worth mentioning that the next two sides to play are also extremely expected.


    Even compared with Ye Yun and Jiupin animal trainer, the next one is more eye-catching.


    Almost all the audience on the viewing platform turned their eyes to this animal fighting platform without stinginess.


    For the two sides of the battle are demon gods and city masters.


    The fighting beast of demon God is a giant lion at the level of real king. It is unparalleled in previous battles. It can be regarded as one of the largest black horses emerging in today''s fighting beast competition.


    The fighting beast of the city Lord is a fighting beast dressed in a huge black robe. The huge black robe has a shielding function, so that people can''t see what the fighting beast is.


    Moreover, this is the first time that the city Lord took this beast to the beast fighting competition, because in the past, the city Lord''s house did not participate in the war.


    But even for the first time, the fighting beast in a huge black robe only stamped its foot gently in the previous trials, and its opponent jumped off the platform to admit defeat.


    Now, who is better than the real king level giant lion or the fighting beast in a huge black robe?


    Many people will wait and see!


    The two fighting beasts went up to the fighting platform. In terms of body size, of course, the giant lion belonging to the true king level of demon God was bigger.


    However, above the momentum of the two, there is no match between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    After the beast in a huge black robe came to the stage, it moved first. Like the previous battle, it stamped its feet on the table of the beast platform.


    Suddenly, the center of the circle was the position where its right foot touched the ground, and a strange energy wave began to spread around.


    The energy wave touched the giant lion and made the body of the giant lion retreat two steps.


    And the energy wave did not stop, but strengthened with the passage of time.


    The lion was so caught off guard that his body began to retreat again and again, and even red blood flowed out of his ears, nose and mouth.


    As a result, it seemed obvious that the fighting beast in black robes had the upper hand at the beginning.


    However, the demon God, the owner of the giant lion, was not nervous at all.


    In his opinion, what the fighting beast in black robes shows is just a small skill.


    In front of his giant lion, he is a weak chicken.


    Indeed, the next moment the giant lion''s retreat stopped.


    There is a layer of rich energy that begins to gather around the giant lion''s body.


    This energy is like a layer of substantive armor, which can completely counteract the energy wave burst out under the foot of the fighting beast in black robe.


    Oh


    The giant lion was followed by a very huge animal roar.


    This roar is completely like thunder, which also contains energy waves.


    And this energy wave seems to be more vast, completely offsetting the energy wave of the fighting beast in black robe.


    As for the excess energy wave, it roared towards the fighting beast in black robe.


    Bang Bang


    After hitting the body of the fighting beast in black robes, these energy waves burst out a heavy muffled sound.


    The black robe has strong shielding, but its defense is obviously not very good.


    Therefore, under the impact of this energy wave, the black robe continues to break one by one.


    There was black hair, emerging from the breach.


    Obviously, the fighting beast hidden under the black robe has a thick black hair.


    Ow, ow


    The giant lion continued to roar, and the roar was earth shaking. At the same time, more energy waves roared towards the black haired fighting beast.

 Chapter 3111

    Almost just a few breaths, the black robe on the black fur fighting beast was completely crushed.


    It was completely exposed to the public for the first time.


    It was a black ape!


    At the moment, ye Yun, while urging his mental power to enter Xiaohuo''s body and constantly breaking the magical gas that seals the memory in his mind, is also paying attention to this battlefield.


    After seeing the black ape, ye Yun was stunned.


    In my mind, I suddenly thought of the black ape holding the sea god column.


    That black ape is obviously from the upper world. It is extremely powerful and is Ye Yun''s friend.


    Even ye Yun always felt that the existence that resurrected himself was a black ape.


    However, ye Yun observed carefully and found that although the appearance of this black ape was very similar to his friend''s black ape, its breath was completely different.


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s view, the arrogant and powerful black ape can''t become someone else''s fighting beast.


    Ow, ow


    The giant lion continued to roar, and an indescribable energy wave appeared. It instantly hit the black ape and defeated it.


    Three animal roars defeated the mysterious black ape fighting beast of the city Lord.


    The strength of the giant lion deeply impressed all the audience on the viewing platform.


    At the moment, the demon God was in high spirits and looked at the giant lion on the beast fighting platform, which belonged to him. He was full of praise.


    On the contrary, the mayor''s face was shocked and gloomy to the extreme.


    The city Lord''s residence has always disdained to participate in the beast fighting competition, because this time the beast fighting competition is really a gathering of heroes, so it was decided to participate.


    Moreover, for the top few, their city Lord''s house is determined to win, and even has great confidence to win the top ten.


    Therefore, he will raise the reward of the top ten in the beast fighting competition a lot, because in his opinion, it is completely taking advantage of their own people.


    But now his fighting beast is almost the strongest fighting beast in the city Lord''s residence. He was defeated only in the trial.


    It''s a shame to lose your hair, and your little abacus is wrong!


    At the end of the trial round, the draw continues.


    This time, ye Yun''s opponent is another strong enemy.


    At the same time, he has deep hatred with Ye Yun. He is the owner of the Liu family.


    "Hahaha, it''s really an eye opener for heaven. I''ll let your fighting beast die without a place to bury in the battle!"


    The master of the Liu family faces Ye Yun and says in a cold voice.


    In this regard, ye Yun silently shook his head and said, "God is opening his eyes, but it''s unknown who''s fighting beast will die in the battle."


    Originally, ye Yun had some apologies for the Liu family owner.


    After all, they killed their Liu family, defeated their Liu family fighting animals, and robbed two Unicorn cubs that originally belonged to their Liu family.


    But now that the Liu family leader is so threatening, ye Yun doesn''t mind giving him an unforgettable lesson.


    Xiaohuo has been well healed, but his memory has not been restored.


    Of course, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been stored in his body. It is only a matter of time before it can continue to work on the magical gas in his mind.


    Ye Yun, just sit and wait!


    This time, the opponent drawn by Leng Tiandi was very powerful, but she was an unparalleled female emperor.


    "Anyway, you have entered the top 200. You are qualified to enter the fourth floor of the underground world. You''d better abstain directly in the battle."


    Ye Yun said to Leng Tiandi.


    The fighting beast toad of Leng Tiandi is also relatively powerful, and its blood has reached the pseudo King level.


    But the unparalleled female emperor''s fighting animal snow ape is obviously more rebellious, but its blood has reached the real king level.


    Even ye Yunna, a toad demon Yin and Yang who also reached the level of true king, was not sure to defeat the fighting beast snow ape of the unparalleled female emperor.


    In this regard, although Leng Tiandi was unwilling to this ranking, he also nodded helplessly.


    It''s really a little back to meet the unparalleled female emperor so early.


    The battle was wonderful.


    Soon it was the turn of the matchless female emperor and the cold emperor.


    Leng Tiandi directly chose to abstain.


    The unparalleled female emperor gave a cold hum. There was no accident in her eyes. She felt that the cold Heavenly Emperor was well-informed.


    Then, it was the turn of demon God and a fighting beast at the top of the Wang family.


    The Wang family''s senior management was also very knowledgeable and directly chose to abstain.


    The fighting beast between the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God has been called the death fighting beast by many players. Once encountered, they will resolutely abstain.


    Soon, it was Ye Yun''s turn to play.


    Ye Yun''s fighting beast toad demon Yin and Yang is also a very powerful fighting beast. Some people even call it the death fighting beast in parallel with the fighting beast of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Ye Yun''s opponent, the master of the Liu family, has a cheetah. Although it is also very strong, it seems that the combat effectiveness should be different from that of the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also many of the audience wondered what gave the Liu family owner the confidence he was determined to get until now.


    "The little leopard looks inferior to the little tiger of the Hao family owner. I can even defeat it with one move!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang disdained to see the cheetah fighting beast that had jumped on the platform first.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The master of the Liu family has seen your amazing performance in the previous competitions. He is still so determined to win. He must have something hidden in his cheetah fighting beast!"


    Ye Yun spoke cautiously, afraid of capsizing in the gutter.


    Toad devil Yin and Yang still didn''t care much, and jumped up to the beast fighting platform.


    "Little guy, I''ll give you a chance to take the initiative. Let''s kill him!"


    The disdain of toad devil''s Yin and Yang became stronger and stronger after he went up to the beast fighting platform.


    At this time, the cheetah did not take the initiative, but spit out a black bead from his mouth.


    After the black beads came out, a strong black burst out on them.


    "The black air is extremely corrosive. Although the beast fighting competition allows the beast to be equipped with weapons and armor, this bead is obviously a killing weapon that will die together. Isn''t it really illegal?"


    Ye Yunmei frowned and protested loudly to the referee.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that in order to kill his fighting beast, the master of the Liu family didn''t hesitate to die under the big killing device.


    Obviously, he wants his fighting beast and Toad demon Yin and yang to die together!


    "What can I do if I break the rules? At most, it will terminate my qualification to continue the competition. I am dead and have no qualification to continue the competition. Moreover, it is worth it to take your fighting beast and bury it together, so that you do not have a fighting beast to continue the competition!"


    Liu''s master Han Sheng said, everything seems to be under his control.

 Chapter 3112

    As for the referee, he said he couldn''t help.


    However, Master Liu still underestimated the physical defense of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    When the corrosive gas in the black column dissipated, his fighting beast cheetah had corroded to the ashes of the ground, but the toad demon Yin and Yang was only corroded on the skin of his whole body.


    Although the toad devil Yin and Yang were bleeding all over and filled with the smell of barbecue.


    But at least the toad demon Yin and Yang were not burned, let alone reduced to ashes like a fighting beast and a cheetah.


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t help you fight for the time being!"


    The skin of toad devil''s Yin and Yang is a very important part of his body. He was damaged when fighting with small fire just now, and now it has been completely corroded. It is a great blow to him.


    "You''ve done well. Kowloon will take your place in the next competition!"


    Ye Yun nodded. He also took out a very precious pill and gave it to Toad demon Yin and Yang without stinginess.


    "I still want to meet Ye Yun''s fighting beast in the next game and kill it directly, but now it seems that I don''t have a chance. Ye Yun''s fighting beast just stops here!"


    The devil spoke coldly.


    Beside, the unparalleled female emperor also nodded and said, "it seems that on the road of winning the first place, another roadblock has been carried away!"


    The final round of the trial soon ended. There were five groups. A total of 50 fighting animals were selected to participate in the next competition.


    Among them, ye Yun''s toad demon Yin and yang can''t continue to fight, but ye Yun still needs one of the top 50 places.


    People don''t know that ye Yun has more rebellious Kowloon. In their opinion, ye Yun is just superfluous.


    Among the top 50, in addition to Ye Yun, there are unparalleled female emperor''s fighting animal snow ape, demon God''s fighting animal giant lion, black hell''s fighting animal pseudo King level toad, goddess''s fighting animal pseudo King level toad, Taiji Caiwei''s fighting animal Bai Tuan, Li''s fighting animal and so on.


    To everyone''s surprise, all the three masters plus the fighting animals of the city master were eliminated.


    Of course, to Ye Yun''s surprise, the shadow gods and their fighting beasts were also eliminated.


    The beast fighting competition values not only strength, but also luck.


    For example, the three masters and the shadow God are not strong enough, but their luck is too bad.


    Unfortunately, the opponent who drew lots in the trial was too strong, resulting in the final failure.


    Tweet, tweet


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound of birds.


    This bird''s cry comes from a small fire. You can hear strong excitement and surprise from the sound of bird''s cry.


    The crowd looked at Xiaohuo with a confused face and ran towards Ye Yun''s position.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but release his mental power to investigate.


    It was a surprise to find that the air that sealed some memories in Xiaohuo''s mind had completely disintegrated.


    In other words, all memories before entering the underground world have been restored.


    Of course, it will not forget Ye Yun. Now it is ecstatic and ready to go to its master.


    The size of Xiaohuo can be changed at will. Now it is one head lower than ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was also very happy and slapped Xiaohuo''s head.


    When Youji first saw Xiaohuo, Xiaohuo liked Ye Yun to slap his head.


    Now, the small fire has not changed.


    Ye Yun hasn''t changed.


    But their actions confused the onlookers.


    Xiao Huo is clearly the fighting beast of the nine grade animal trainer. How can he be so close to Ye Yun now?


    Is it just because ye Yun used incomparably precious medicinal powder to heal Xiao Huo?


    But if that''s the case, is Xiaohuo too eager to change?


    Especially the nine grade animal trainer, at the moment, of course, he can''t hang his face.


    This is the fighting beast he has worked hard to accept. At the moment, he is so close to others that he is basically beating him in the face.


    "Firebird, come back!"


    The nine grade animal trainer spoke in a cold voice. This is an order.


    Of course, as a nine grade animal trainer, his words are transformed into animal language, which has great deterrent and compulsion for many powerful fighting animals.


    However, the small fire that has restored memory is of course unheard of.


    It has its own pride. Even the nine grade animal trainer is not worthy to be its master.


    In his heart, there is only one master, and only one, that is Ye Yun.


    "It''s so presumptuous. Since you''re raising something that eats inside and outside, I''ll simply let you get rid of the name in this world!"


    The little fire''s disregard made the nine grade animal trainer furious.


    The defeat of Xiaohuo just now has made him very ashamed. Now such disregard for him has prompted him to really emerge strong killing opportunities in his eyes.


    Jiupin animal trainer actually got a bottle of corpse powder from his pocket.


    This corpse powder has a miraculous effect on the fighting beast. Only a small part of it needs to drip on the fighting beast, which is enough to corrode a powerful fighting beast at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "In my opinion, you are the one who is presumptuous. If you dare to move it today, I will remove you from the world!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth with a cold voice and stepped out one step to block the small fire behind him.


    Small fire is Ye Yun''s life and death brother and ye Yun''s Dragon''s inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    "Well, this is my fighting beast. It''s natural for me to kill and cut. What are you doing when an outsider jumps out?"


    Although Jiupin animal trainer knows Ye Yun is very powerful, his status is high enough. At the moment, he is angry. Of course, his tone will not be good.


    "He is my brother!"


    Ye Yun''s fingers were small and his mouth was very dignified.


    This speech surprised countless audiences, and then speechless for a while.


    In the beast fighting City, the status of beast fighting is not low, but for animal trainers, it is only a tool to earn fame, wealth and money, and it is just a slave.


    No animal trainer will treat his fighting beast as a brother.


    What''s more, in everyone''s opinion, how long have ye Yun and Xiaohuo just known each other?


    "Look, you''ve been the owner of a small fire for some time. I can give you some hard work. Please make a price!"


    Ye Yun''s meaning is very clear. He is sure to take Xiaohuo away today.


    However, the sneer of Jiupin trainer became louder and louder: "make an offer? Are you a fool or insulting me? I think Jiupin trainer will be a poor man? You''d better get out of the way now and let me kill this thing. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise... You''re looking for your own death!"


    The nine grade animal trainer looked at Ye Yun, and his fierce spirit was very strong.

 Chapter 3113

    In this regard, without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, the black king of hell, the cold emperor of heaven, the shadow God and others all took a step forward.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything, the meaning was very clear.


    If Jiupin trainer dares to act rashly, they will not hesitate to let Jiupin trainer understand that some people can''t be provoked.


    However, at the same time, many people also stood beside Jiupin animal trainer.


    This nine grade animal trainer comes from the Wang family.


    These people are the top leaders of the Wang family, even the owners of the Wang family.


    These Wangs stood up and made the Jiupin animal trainer more unscrupulous.


    He even poked his finger at the cloud and almost shouted, "isn''t it good for a group of mole ants who don''t know the height of heaven and earth to live?"


    "I only talked to you for the sake of being the master of a small fire for some time, otherwise you are already a dead body on the ground. However, I still want to kindly remind you that people had better not give face!"


    Ye Yun is also a little angry. The nine grade animal trainer is too aggressive.


    "During the beast fighting competition, no one is allowed to fight, otherwise it will be regarded as provoking the city Lord''s residence!"


    Just when the smell of gunpowder on both sides was very strong, a voice suddenly sounded.


    It is a high-level opening of the city Lord''s residence.


    But he then said, "if there is any resentment, you can solve it at will after you get out of the God level Colosseum after the end of the beast fighting competition!"


    "Let you be rampant for a while. We''ll settle after the beast fighting competition!"


    The nine grade animal trainer said coldly that although he wanted to do it very much now, the face of the city master''s house still needs to be given.


    "If there is still a chance after the beast fighting competition, I will accompany you at any time!"


    Looking at the whole God level Colosseum, ye Yun is not afraid of anyone except the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and city Lord.


    Including the animal trainer of the nine grades, and even the owner of the Wang family.


    However, after the beast fighting competition, ye Yun and other outsiders are likely to enter the fourth floor of the underground world.


    It is very likely that there is no chance to settle old accounts with the nine grade animal trainer and whole Wang family.


    "By the way, Xiaohuo, shouldn''t you be in the medicine valley of Xiaoqian world Kowloon college? How can you appear in this underground world?"


    The war here subsided temporarily. Ye Yun couldn''t help asking Xiaohuo through his mind.


    Xiao Huo pondered a little, that is, he spoke to Ye Yun through his mind.


    Ye Yun''s face became more and more shocked.


    Because Xiaohuo said that a masked man caught it and sealed its memory and placed it on the third floor of the underground world.


    Although this is a masked man, Xiaohuo said that his breath is familiar, which is very much like the master of the four divine beasts.


    The four sacred animal fields are a secret place belonging to the four boundaries of Xiaoqian world, which will be opened at random for many years.


    At the beginning, the martial spirits of the four divine beasts were the four most powerful martial spirits in the field of the four divine beasts.


    Ye Yun also feels very strange about the masters of the four divine beasts.


    He seems to know a lot of things, including the mysterious mission against the sky and the chessboard of heaven and earth, which seem to have an inseparable relationship with the master of the divine beast field.


    Most importantly, after entering the underground world, ye Yun can feel the strong breath of the master in the field of sacred animals from the token every time he obtains the first token on each floor.


    At that time, ye Yun guessed that the underground world might also have an inseparable relationship with the master of the divine beast field.


    Now, with the statement of small fire, ye Yun is more certain that there is a great relationship between the underground world and the master of the divine beast field.


    Ye Yun also guessed that the experience of small stone and Xuanwu should be similar to that of small fire.


    But if the masked man is really the master of the divine beast field, what is his purpose?


    Will he just hide in the dark and keep watching his people''s every move?


    Think carefully and fear!


    Ye Yun did not continue to associate.


    Instead, he walked towards small stones and Xuanwu.


    Of course, small stone and Xuanwu also entered the top 50.


    But their memories were not completely restored like a small fire.


    The first thing ye Yun went to was the small stone close to him.


    Xiaoshi once lived and died with Ye Yun countless times, but compared with the more stable Xiaohuo, Xiaoshi is a funny comparison.


    In particular, a huge face on the body, as soon as it smiles, it is to give full play to the word obscene.


    Seeing ye Yun walking towards his stone fighting beast, the high-rise from the Li family suddenly changed his face.


    In particular, I thought that ye Yun somehow fooled away the small fire of the nine grade animal trainer just now. He was afraid that the stone fighting beast he had worked hard to obtain and subdue would also be fooled away.


    He stood between Ye Yun and the small stone step by step.


    "What do you want? My stone fighting beast is more important than my life. You''d better not plot against me!"


    The high-level Li family immediately spoke in a very serious tone.


    He is only a top-level animal trainer of the Li family, but in the Li family, he has almost reached the level with the Li family owner, relying on shit luck.


    Or the dog shit luck picked up the small stone and took it in.


    It is said that the mother is expensive by the son, and he is the master. He is expensive by fighting animals.


    The nine grade animal trainer from the Wang family has no small fire. He is still a nine grade animal trainer and still has a high status.


    But he can''t. without a small stone, his status will plummet.


    "Nothing, I just touch your fighting beast!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    As long as his hands touch the small stone, ye Yun can absorb his mental power into his body.


    These mental forces will automatically crush the magical gas in the little stone''s mind that seals its memory.


    "Impossible!"


    The Li family''s senior management should refuse even resolutely.


    However, the next moment, he found that ye Yun in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Yun''s body method is too clever and fast. When he reappears, he is already behind him and in front of Xiaoshi.


    The top of the Li family turned back and wanted to say anything else.


    But it''s too late. Ye Yun has touched Xiaoshi''s extremely obscene face in Xiaoshi''s disgusting eyes.


    However, ye Yun looked at the Xuanwu not far away.


    Heaven can learn. At this moment, the master of Xuanwu shivered.


    Even worse, he saw Ye Yun walking towards his own Xuanwu step by step.


    He subconsciously came forward to block, but it was a pity that ye Yun showed his excellent body method and directly walked around.


    Ye Yun was not greedy at all. He just touched the Xuanwu and left.

 Chapter 3114

    The beast fight continues.


    In the next battle, ye Yun''s opponent was a Sirius fighting beast of a nine grade animal trainer.


    The nine grade animal trainer was most worried about the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    Seeing that he didn''t meet either of the two, he was more relaxed. When he learned that he met Ye Yun, he felt very lucky.


    Ye Yun''s toad demon Yin and Yang is also one of the biggest black horses in today''s beast fighting competition.


    But in the last game, the Liu family did not hesitate to kill their fighting animals and Toad magic Yin and Yang.


    Although the result is that the fighting beast of the Liu family master is really dead, and the toad demon Yin and Yang is still alive.


    But the toad demon Yin and Yang is only alive.


    His most important skin has been damaged in his eyes and is now in the repair stage. There is no possibility of continuing to participate in the game.


    In other words, in his opinion, ye Yun must have abstained from the game without fighting. His beast fight is tantamount to lying down and winning.


    "Let''s start the next game!"


    Even, the Jiupin animal trainer didn''t let his Sirius fighting beast go to the fighting platform at all, but urged the next xuanbeast to continue the competition.


    However, ye Yun opened his mouth: "the beast fighting competition between us has not been opened yet. Why let the next mysterious beast start the competition? Do you know that your beast is not as good as mine and abstained on your own initiative?"


    Ye Yun''s words made everyone present confused.


    It is clearly Ye Yun''s fighting beast that has no fighting ability. You should take the initiative to abstain


    "Well, so you''re not ready to give up. You still want to fight with my fighting beast, but does your fighting beast still have fighting power? Don''t you really want to die?"


    The pockmarked nine grade animal trainer''s tone was cold and full of ridicule.


    For ye Yun, he was very unhappy.


    Because the Jiupin animal trainer just now, that is, the owner of Xiaohuo who had a great conflict with Ye Yun, is his younger martial brother.


    "I think it''s better for you to abstain on your own initiative. Your fighting beast on the stage is just death!"


    Ye Yun had already seen that the pockmarked nine grade animal trainer had a different relationship with the nine grade animal trainer who had just clashed with him, so he spoke impolitely.


    "Well, well, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. I''ll let my Sirius fight immediately. Let''s see how your toad, which has almost run out of oil and light, killed my Sirius fight!"


    The pockmarked nine grade animal trainer made a gesture to the Sirius fighting beast around him, and he was obedient and went up to the fighting platform.


    Sirius fighting beast, in terms of blood level, is not very high, but it has grown up and has strong combat effectiveness.


    And because he has been tamed by the Jiupin animal trainer for many years, he is known as the victorious general in the beast fighting city.


    At the moment, when Sirius fights the beast on the beast fighting platform, the powerful momentum is radiated. In terms of momentum, it is even no less than the toad demon Yin and Yang at the peak.


    All the people looked at Ye Yun with some sarcastic eyes.


    Let''s see if ye Yun''s toad demon yin-yang, which has been badly hit, still has 10% combat power at its peak.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll trouble your Sirius to fight the beast killer. Kill the exhausted toad directly and completely destroy the boy''s capital!"


    The Jiupin trainer who had previously clashed with Ye Yun came to the pockmarked Jiupin trainer, and his voice was not suppressed at all.


    In this regard, the pockmarked nine grade animal trainer nodded heavily.


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun certainly did not release the toad demon Yin and Yang, but a golden light emerged from ye Yun''s body.


    This golden light was as fast as lightning, and the blink of an eye reached the beast fighting platform.


    It''s one of Kowloon.


    A little golden dragon with theout enlargement!


    After the Golden Dragon appeared, everyone present was stunned.


    Because although the golden dragon is small, they can still see that this is the real dragon.


    Whether from the breath or momentum, or the highest blood that makes Sirius fight animals tremble, all of them show how rebellious the golden dragon is.


    The sound of sobbing was everywhere, and countless people looked at Ye Yun with incredible and unbelievable eyes.


    How powerful and domineering it is to have a real dragon as a fighting beast!


    Immediately, everyone was surprised. No wonder Ye Yun has always been so confident.


    It turned out that he had a golden dragon besides toad demon Yin and Yang.


    "God, I''ve never seen such an advanced fighting beast in my life. It''s really an eye opener. But it''s lucky to be met by my Sirius fighting beast. Sirius, you swallow the little golden dragon to me immediately. In this way, your blood will be able to upgrade, which can make up for the natural disadvantage that your blood level is not very high!"


    The pockmarked nine grade animal trainer was shocked. He was very excited and gave orders to Sirius fighting animals anxiously.


    Little golden dragon''s high blood, although it makes Sirius fight the beast very frightened, little golden dragon''s body is too small, resulting in insufficient deterrence in this regard.


    Now the master ordered so that Sirius came forward with a hard scalp and swallowed little golden dragon.


    The shock brought by Xiao Jinlong''s appearance is how big, and now the falling is how simple.


    Countless people burst out with pity. They didn''t expect Xiao Jinlong to disappear like this


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good swallow. As long as my Sirius fighting beast can completely digest this little golden dragon, the promotion of blood level is a certainty. In the future, my Sirius fighting beast will be truly impeccable and will really become the most powerful fighting beast in the fighting beast city. In a moment, I can even win the first place in this fighting beast competition!"


    The nine grade animal trainer with pockmarked face is in a very happy mood at the moment. He even makes a big cry without image.


    He laughed unbridled.


    In his opinion, the reason why the little golden dragon was swallowed by his own Sirius fighting beast must be because it was only an infant, had no combat power at all, or could not fight. It was finished off guard.


    He didn''t find that ye Yun looked at him like a silly fork!


    Bang!


    If it weren''t for a heavy dull noise, the pockmarked animal trainer''s laughter could last longer.


    The strong sound of explosion made him subconsciously look at the source of the explosion, that is, the beast fighting platform.


    At this moment, he became a fool.


    Because he unexpectedly saw that there was no shadow of his own Sirius fighting beast on the beast fighting platform.

 Chapter 3115

    There are only golden dragons that have multiplied countless times and broken meat all over the ground.


    The iron fact has been well proved that the swallowed little golden dragon grew into a big golden dragon and burst the body of Sirius fighting beast in an instant.


    It''s really a 180 degree turn.


    Everyone on the viewing platform was stunned one by one.


    It turned out that they were all wrong. Just now, the Sirius beast swallowed the little golden dragon. It was not killing the little golden dragon, but digging its own grave.


    "Now, what else can you say?"


    Ye Yun looked at the pockmarked nine grade animal trainer and asked in a cold voice.


    Poof!


    Ye Yun''s answer was that the pockmarked nine grade animal trainer gushed blood.


    The psychological gap is too big. The facts are so cruel that he can''t accept them. He can''t say a word at all.


    This game, after all, ended with the victory of Ye Yundou beast Xiao Jinlong.


    With Ye Yun''s gentle wave, the little golden dragon on the beast fighting platform shrank and stepped down.


    However, he did not enter ye Yun''s body again, but showed a shrinking state, circling behind Ye Yun.


    "That''s great. This is the strongest fighting beast!"


    The eyes of countless people looking at little Jinlong behind Ye Yun are full of passion and envy.


    Many people have even whispered to Ye Yun secretly to want Ye Yun as a little golden dragon. As for the price, you can open it at will.


    In this regard, ye Yun replied: Little Golden Dragon is priceless!


    Soon, a wonderful animal fighting competition to be staged soon diluted a lot of people''s surprise.


    It was Bai Tuan, who met a high-level beast fighting in the city master''s house.


    Although the senior level of the city Lord''s residence is only a seven grade animal trainer, his fighting animals are the most powerful among all the fighting animals in the city Lord''s residence.


    To be exact, this is not his fighting beast at all, but his natural beast.


    It has a special constitution and cultivates soul skills, so it can turn out this natural beast.


    The life beast he transformed is completely substantive without any difference from normal animals, and all animals have the breath that animals should have.


    Most importantly, he turned out to be a powerful beast.


    In his previous games, he quickly defeated his opponent in an instant.


    Even if I met the giant lion fighting beast that reached the pseudo King level of the tenth demon king not long ago, this life beast only used three moves to defeat it.


    As for the white regiment, there is no need to introduce it. It''s completely like opening and hanging up.


    Those who encounter it as an opponent just let it open its eyes and roll down the platform quickly and automatically.


    At this moment, both Bai Tuan and Benming beast have been on the beast fighting platform.


    The unique skill of Benming beast is to release a kind of Psychedelic gas.


    This psychedelic gas, as the name suggests, has a strong psychedelic effect.


    It can bring great illusion effect to opponents fighting animals on the beast fighting platform.


    And there will be a lot of scary pictures, prompting its opponent to fight the beast, even his courage will be directly frightened.


    In many previous games, it was not even used at all. Just this terrible picture made those opponents completely collapse and fall off the beast fighting platform.


    Of course, these terrorist images are invalid for the white group.


    Because of the white mass, I didn''t open my eyes at all.


    In normal state, the white ball closes its eyes as if it were sleeping.


    Ow, ow


    Benming beast was a little upset. It began to run towards baituan.


    Since the white regiment does not open its eyes, it uses physical attack to crush the white regiment completely.


    This life beast is as powerful as the Sirius fighting beast just now in terms of body method and speed.


    It was so fast that it was about to touch the white ball.


    Bai Tuan opened his eyes.


    Like the previous one, Bai Tuan just opened one eye.


    However, even if you open this eye, there is still an irrecoverable light burst out at the moment you open it.


    This light is really too powerful. Although it only erupts for a moment, this moment is enough.


    All the psychedelic gas that filled the whole beast fighting platform dissipated completely under the light of this moment.


    Even if he was close to Bai Tuan, he couldn''t help shivering at the killing of the natural beast that Bai Tuan was determined to get.


    However, the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. It hardened its scalp and continued to trample on the white regiment.


    In this regard, the other eye of Bai Tuan also opened.


    Still just a moment.


    But more vast brilliance flashed, which seems to contain an indescribable supreme breath.


    At the next moment, the trampling action of Benming beast stopped suddenly, and its trembling action became more and more intense.


    Then he completely ignored the repeated drive of his master and ran down very quickly from the beast fighting platform.


    With its downfall, it also indicates that the game still ends with the victory of the white regiment.


    The owner of this life beast almost collapsed. He lost a game he was determined to win.


    He looked at the life beast with reproachful eyes, but found that although the life beast had stepped down, his body was still trembling. It seemed that his courage had been completely frightened.


    "You are proud enough to make Bai Tuan open his eyes!"


    Taiji Caiwei is the one who speaks.


    There are many fighting beasts in the white regiment today, including some famous and powerful fighting beasts.


    But this life beast is also the first fighting beast to let Bai Tuan open his two eyes.


    The battle went on quickly.


    Soon the semi-finals began.


    To the great shame of all the aborigines in doubeast City, none of the four fighting animals that entered the semi-finals were their native fighting animals.


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house!


    The four fighting beasts that entered the semi-finals were the little golden dragon belonging to Ye Yun, the white regiment belonging to Taiji Caiwei, the snow ape belonging to the unparalleled female emperor, and the giant lion belonging to the demon God who also reached the level of the real king.


    Until now, after seeing the power of Ye Yun, xiaojinlong and Taiji Caiwei white group, the unparalleled female emperor and demon God are still confident that their fighting animals can win the final victory.


    Because their fighting animals still have the last cards not used.


    The four are still the opponents selected for the semi-finals by drawing lots.


    Ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei are worried that they will choose each other.


    In this way, the semi-final will become a field fight.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God all hope they can choose Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3116

    In this way, ye Yun can be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Ye Yun was very satisfied with the results after the lottery.


    Because ye Yun''s opponent is a demon God.


    The opponent drawn by Taiji Caiwei is the unparalleled female emperor.


    "It''s a pity that ye Yun and I didn''t get together, otherwise we must let his so-called Golden Dragon fall on the spot!"


    The unparalleled empress sighed.


    In this regard, the demon God couldn''t help but say, "there''s nothing to regret, because my fighting beast is also enough to kill Ye Yun''s Golden Dragon. Well, crisp thunder!"


    After a pause, the demon God then said, "you should be mentally prepared. After you win the plush toy, we will meet in the finals. But I won''t let my fighting beast be polite. At that time, I will step on your fighting beast''s body to the top!"


    "Hehe, wait until the finals, my fighting beast will teach your fighting beast to be a beast, not a dead beast!"


    The unparalleled Female Emperor Han Sheng said that she had never lost confidence in her beast for a moment.


    The first semi-final opens.


    The first to fight is Ye Yun and the beast of demon God.


    The giant lion and the golden dragon have boarded the beast fighting platform.


    The blood level of the giant lion is very high, reaching the true king level of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    However, compared with the blood level of Jinlong, there is no comparability.


    Ow, ow


    Before the battle between the two started, the sound of animal roar suddenly sounded. From this animal roar, you can clearly hear the feeling of excitement and excitement.


    The crowd looked intently, and the roar came from the Xuanwu.


    At the moment, the Xuanwu is running towards Ye Yun, just like the scene when a small fire ran towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was also excited. He could understand without detection that it was the mental power in his body that had just broken the air in his mind that sealed his memory.


    Now Xuanwu''s memory is completely restored. Of course, it''s natural to remember ye Yun and run towards Ye Yun.


    This scene almost collapsed the master of Xuanwu.


    At the same time, there is another person whose worry has reached the extreme.


    Is the owner of the little stone.


    Just now he remembered that ye Yun also touched his own small stone.


    He subconsciously looked at his small stone and found that the small stone also moved and ran in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Hahaha


    As the little stone ran, there was a huge face on the body, and the most obscene laughter erupted.


    "Entering the underground world and meeting the three of you is really my luckiest and happiest thing!"


    Ye Yun was very excited.


    Later, with a small fire, small stones and basaltic weapons around, they can happily load together and force a take-off.


    At this time, the battle between the Golden Dragon and the giant lion on the beast fighting platform has started.


    With a lesson from the past, of course, the giant lion is not stupid enough to swallow the golden dragon, but pounced on the Golden Dragon.


    Its huge claws contain powerful energy around and beat it hard at the dragon''s head.


    In this regard, the size of the Golden Dragon increased rapidly, reaching the same length as the giant lion. After that, the giant dragon turned its body and a divine dragon waved its tail.


    The golden tail also contains strong energy, which sweeps across the claws of the giant lion with great accuracy.


    Bang!


    Contact between the two broke out a deafening sound like a thunderbolt.


    After the collision, the aftermath of the explosion did not bring any damage to the golden dragon, but the giant lion was slightly injured.


    It is obvious that Jinlong has the upper hand in this impact.


    But now the demon God is not worried at all.


    "Come up with a unique move. Let the Golden Dragon understand that sometimes blood doesn''t mean everything. Lethality is the most important!"


    The devil spoke calmly.


    The giant lion roared in response.


    The next moment, the giant lion was covered with a layer of black gas and began to spread.


    Ye Yun under the stage immediately frowned.


    It can be clearly perceived that the black gas is magic gas.


    "The demon God has tempered the magic Qi into the body of the giant lion? And the giant lion with the magic Qi bonus will be more powerful!"


    Ye Yun feels bad.


    But for Jinlong, he is still very sure.


    If the devil''s determination is just like this, it''s nothing.


    Soon, ye Yun found himself wrong.


    Because apart from the black gas, there is a kind of gas that erupts from the giant lion.


    Although it is also black, it is different from magic Qi in color depth.


    And ye Yun suddenly judged that the black gas was somewhat similar to the air burst out by the goddess.


    "Yes, this is the unique look of our Protoss. How can it be emitted from the giant lion?"


    The goddess was also full of shock.


    If it is said that the magic spirit on the giant lion was refined by the demon God, who refined its spirit now?


    The goddess admitted that she was absolutely impossible to refine her spirit into the giant lion.


    Somehow, the goddess suddenly remembered that in the emperor''s tomb tower on the second floor of the underground world, ye Yun once got a piece of incomplete jade pendant belonging to her father from the ghost of the Ming emperor.


    According to the saying of the ghost of the Ming emperor at that time, the incomplete jade pendant was found from the meteorite when his real body was closed 100000 years ago.


    At that time, she was in a hurry to enter the next level, and first saw the incomplete jade pendant belonging to her father. The goddess did not carefully taste the words of the dead soul of the Ming emperor.


    Later, the goddess could be sure that the ghost of the Ming emperor must have lied, because her father hadn''t made this jade pendant 100000 years ago.


    And before the goddess was driven into the firmament, she saw her father wearing this jade pendant.


    How could it be that it was sealed in a meteorite 100000 years ago


    In addition, after obtaining the incomplete jade pendant, the goddess can''t find the slightest from it. There is a layer of air around it to seal, even the goddess can''t open it.


    And the goddess could almost conclude that this air was only recently applied to the incomplete jade pendant.


    Now, with the air on the giant lion, the goddess can almost be sure that there should be Protoss people in this underground world in addition to herself.


    And from its released air level, this person''s status in the protoss is not low!


    Who could it be?


    The goddess was very confused.


    Magic spirit and air sound mutually exclusive, but they are well integrated at the moment.


    With the addition of the two gases, the giant lion''s momentum increased countless times.


    It soon reached the same level as Jinlong, and it was only a matter of time to surpass Jinlong.

 Chapter 3117

    "Since this guy shamelessly gives his fighting beast a bonus, then don''t blame me for treating him in his own way!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Then he secretly commands the remaining eight golden dragons in his body and transmits energy to the Golden Dragon who is fighting the giant lion.


    This is equivalent to directly increasing the momentum of Jinlong by eight times.


    Therefore, even if the giant lion has the bonus of magic and air, it is still far away from the golden dragon, or it is not an opponent at all.


    The golden dragon is another divine dragon swinging its tail. Its powerful energy is almost like a mountain falling into the sea, which directly blows away the air and magic air around the giant lion''s body.


    As for the giant lion''s body, it flew out in a crisp way.


    Bang!


    The body of the giant lion hit the ground under the beast fighting platform, and a huge pit came out.


    Its bones are broken and its internal organs are misplaced.


    It was so badly injured that it didn''t even have the ability to get up from the ground.


    Such an ending is unacceptable to the demon God.


    You know, he has high hopes for his real king level giant lion with the double addition of air and magic, and is determined to win the first place.


    Now I''m even defeated in the semi-finals. I don''t even have a chance to enter the finals.


    Not to mention the first token to get this level.


    What he couldn''t accept most was that it was Ye Yun''s fighting beast that defeated him.


    Thinking of the words he had vowed before the battle, his cheeks felt burning.


    At the same time, the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor also emerged with unprecedented dignity.


    Although she is confident that her snow ape combat effectiveness is not weaker than the giant lion of the demon God, she is not weaker than, not much stronger.


    This almost shows that ye Yun''s Golden Dragon can defeat the demon God''s giant lion and her snow ape.


    Won the first place and encountered a great threat!


    "It seems that we need to think about the crooked ways. I''m determined to win the first prize of this beast fighting competition. I even don''t hesitate to pay some big price for it!"


    The unparalleled female emperor was cruel in her heart.


    The first token of the first layer and the first token of the second layer are obtained by Ye Yun.


    If ye Yun gets the first token on the third floor, where else does she put her unparalleled female emperor''s face?


    Moreover, according to the saying of killing God, the more you get the first token, the more likely you are to enter the ninth layer to get the spirit.


    Jinlong stepped down, followed by the semi-final between the unparalleled female emperor and Taiji Caiwei.


    The white regiment has played first.


    Then, according to the unparalleled female emperor, the real king snow ape also came to the stage.


    For the white regiment, the unparalleled female emperor has also paid attention to it, which is very contrary to the sky.


    But she is confident that her snow ape is more powerful than the sky.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    The unparalleled female emperor gave orders to the snow ape.


    She can''t wait to enter the finals and crush Ye Yun''s Golden Dragon by some conspiracy means.


    Even now, she has begun to secretly brew some original blood to generate energy, and is ready to input these energy into the snow ape''s body after her snow ape wins this semi-final.


    This is an irreparable loss of her original blood, but in order to win the first, in order to obtain the first token, she thinks it''s worth it!


    Battle open.


    The snow ape was like the giant lion just now, and his spirit and magic spirit burst out at the same time.


    Moreover, in terms of the vastness of these two gases, it is more vastness than that just erupted around the giant lion''s body.


    But for this, Bai Tuan still didn''t even open his eyes to see the snow ape.


    Until the two gases around the snow ape burst.


    It ran fiercely towards the white ball.


    Bai Tuan opened his eyes when he was less than two feet away from Bai Tuan.


    But this time, both eyes opened together.


    And this time, after opening both eyes, they didn''t close again.


    The extremely strong light flashes out, which is even hotter than the hot sun in July.


    The vast and boundless momentum is like the river water breaking through the dike. It surges out recklessly.


    The snow ape''s footsteps stopped suddenly. Even though it was almost the strongest beast fighting king in the beast fighting forest, it was trembling all over at the moment.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang, who was recovering from his injury, couldn''t help crying out at the moment.


    As for the other fighting animals in the field, they all trembled under this momentum.


    Even except for the golden dragon, all the fighting beasts have a feeling of worship when facing the white regiment.


    "At least reached the legendary emperor''s blood!"


    Toad said with great certainty.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people looking at Bai Tuan are full of intense and extreme heat.


    Turning to Taiji Caiwei''s eyes, she was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Even many old guys have been preaching to Taiji Caiwei one after another, threatening to buy the white ball from Taiji Caiwei at the expense of their family wealth.


    However, Taiji Caiwei refused.


    Taiji Caiwei herself had expected the strength of Bai Tuan countless times, but she didn''t expect that Bai Tuan was so strong.


    It''s just a childhood. Once you grow up, it''s hard to imagine how much you will reach.


    "Attack me quickly!"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s face reached the extreme. She couldn''t help but urge the trembling giant lion loudly.


    However, the giant lion, who had been extremely obedient to him, now turned a deaf ear to the words of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Plop!


    The next moment, it even knelt heavily to Bai Tuan!


    This can be called the giant lion with the strongest king in the fighting beast forest. He knelt down to the white ball like a fluffy toy.


    The result of this semi-final is, of course, clear at a glance.


    Poof!


    The unparalleled female emperor was even depressed to spit blood.


    She is more determined to win than demon God. Even in order to defeat Ye Yun''s fighting beast in the finals, she has wasted her original blood to brew energy.


    But now it seems that we have done some useless work in vain!


    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. She couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    With the end of the semi-finals, the finals soon opened.


    Countless people have great expectations for the finals, because both sides entering the finals are extremely rebellious.


    One is the Golden real dragon. Needless to say, the dragon was only a legendary existence.


    Now it''s really displayed in front of everyone, and the real strength has been displayed in front of everyone. It''s really very powerful.

 Chapter 3118

    The other is the white ball. Before opening his eyes, it looks like a non lethal plush toy.


    But once it opened its eyes, the momentum generated was enough to make the real king level fighting animals extremely frightened, even to the point of kneeling.


    With this almost omnipotent move, the white regiment swept all the way and reached the finals with great ease.


    Next, Bai Tuan and Jin long will enter the finals.


    Who is the real king of this new beast fighting competition?


    Countless audiences, including those animal trainers, have reached the extreme expectation at the moment. They keep moving their eyes between Bai Tuan and Jin long.


    "Now I officially announce the opening of the finals. The two sides who are lucky to enter the finals and participate in the battle are"


    Even the city Lord was excited in his words at the moment.


    The beast fighting competition in the beast fighting city will be held every three years. Up to now, even the city owner has presided over more than a dozen times.


    Every time the fighting beast that can reach the finals is also very strong.


    However, compared with baituan or Jinlong, there is a long gap.


    However, just halfway through the city Lord''s words, he was interrupted by Taiji Caiwei.


    "There is no need for the final!"


    Taiji Caiwei spoke solemnly.


    This speech first stunned everyone, and soon there were voices of sobs everywhere.


    People think that Taiji Caiwei is extremely confident in his beast fighting white group. They think that they should get the first place in this beast fighting competition without fighting.


    "Madam, your white group is really very rebellious, but the golden dragon is obviously not a vegetarian. If you don''t have the final, you will give the first place of this beast fighting competition to your beast fighting, which is difficult to convince the public!"


    The city Lord looked at Taiji Caiwei and said with some difficulty.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei shook her head and said, "I think you are wrong. I mean, I know myself. I know my white group is not as good as Jinlong, so I abstained in the final finals. Well, the second place is also very good!"


    Taiji Caiwei''s words immediately caused a greater uproar.


    It turned out that she abstained on her own initiative.


    However, they can''t agree with Taiji Caiwei.


    Ye Yun''s Golden Dragon is very powerful, but her white regiment is also very rebellious. The winner of the two is unknown before the battle.


    "I said you are too modest about your fighting beast. Your fighting beast fights with his fighting beast. In my opinion, the winning rate is at least 50-50. Why don''t you spare some time to fight?"


    The LORD spoke.


    For the battle between Bai Tuan and Jin long, he and all the audience were extremely looking forward to it.


    Now Taiji Caiwei''s abstention means that the real battle between dragons and tigers that they are extremely looking forward to no longer exists.


    For a while, it was even unacceptable to them.


    However, Taiji Caiwei shook her head again, which shows that her determination to abstain is obvious.


    Taiji Caiwei is so stubborn that she wants to abstain. The city Lord can''t force her to fight.


    The first place in the beast fighting competition fell on Ye Yun.


    In this regard, it is also natural that ye Yun won the first place.


    If Bai Tuan and Jin long fight, they may lose both.


    This is a scene that ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei don''t want to see.


    Most importantly, ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei are a group. No matter who wins the first place in the beast fighting competition, they are very good.


    Of course, it''s better for ye Yun to get the first token of the beast fighting competition, because ye Yun has already obtained the first token of the first layer and the first token of the second layer.


    Now get the first token of the third layer, which makes Ye Yun enter the ninth layer and have the greatest probability of obtaining the spirit.


    Taiji Caiwei''s insistence on abstaining, coupled with Ye Yun''s intransigence, the city Lord can only announce that the first place is given to Ye Yun.


    However, at the next moment, I didn''t wait for the city Lord to give a reward.


    Ye Yun, Taiji Caiwei, unparalleled female emperor, demon God, etc. all the outsiders who were lucky to enter the top 200 in the beast fighting competition disappeared.


    They seem to have never appeared at all, and disappeared completely.


    Of course, there are also some outsiders, because they did not enter the top 200 in the beast fighting competition, and now they have disappeared.


    The difference is that they are passively transmitted from the underground world together with those outsiders who are not qualified to enter the third and second floors of the underground world.


    "What''s the matter? Why did those people suddenly disappear?"


    In the God level arena, some people could not help crying out.


    More aborigines are exclaiming. They look at each other. They even think they are dreaming.


    But when they pinched their thighs, they found that it was not a dream at all.


    But those outsiders, together with their respective fighting animals, disappeared inexplicably.


    Among them, Xiaohuo, Xiaoshi and Xuanwu also left with Ye Yun.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it may not be a bad thing for us to leave at this time. They are outsiders who fall from the sky. They can''t integrate into our beast city at all, and they will destroy all kinds of balance in our beast city. They leave very well. It''s best not to appear again!"


    When the city Lord opened his mouth, he was really excited and excited.


    What he didn''t say is that with the departure of Ye Yun and others who entered the top ten outsiders, those rich rewards don''t need to be fulfilled.


    In addition, among these outsiders, such as unparalleled female emperor and demon God, their strength is too strong.


    Even in this beast fighting City, the cultivation and spiritual strength of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God have been greatly suppressed, and they are slightly inferior to the city Lord.


    But it''s just a little worse. If they work together, they can bring some threats to the city Lord.


    Compared with the absolute rule of the city lord over the whole beast fighting City, it is a huge hidden danger.


    Now, with their departure, the city master can still safely unify the whole beast fighting City, and everything is back on track.


    Because now, in addition to himself, the most powerful four family owners are not his opponents.


    Of course, ye Yun and others left, but the honors and achievements they created in this beast fighting competition can not be broken for many years and are widely spread.


    The real king level toad, snow ape, giant lion, the Golden real dragon, the invincible white regiment at a glance

 Chapter 3119

    As for ye Yun and others, with the announcement of the first place in the beast fighting competition, they were completely passive and were transmitted away.


    They were nearly 100 people in total and were uniformly transmitted to an inexplicable area.


    To be exact, this is a canyon.


    Ye Yun and others speculated that this should be the fourth floor of the underground world.


    But what makes Ye Yun extremely depressed is that the transmission of the first few layers is to randomly transmit each one to an area.


    Now, all the people who are qualified to enter the fourth floor of the underground world are just transmitted together. They are also transmitted together.


    This just doesn''t give people a way to live!


    In fact, it is true.


    Among the about 100 people sent here, ye Yun''s side accounted for more than 50%, and there were more than 50 people.


    The remaining less than 50%, the demon God side and the unparalleled female emperor side are almost 50-50.


    In terms of number, ye Yun has an advantage.


    But above the peak combat power, there is no comparability.


    Because any one of the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor is enough to completely destroy Ye Yun.


    The mysterious man in black, the only one on Ye Yun''s side who is qualified to fight with the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor for a while, still doesn''t appear here.


    The mysterious masked man in black did not meet in the third floor of the underground world, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Although everyone has only three killing places after entering the underground world, it must be that both the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor are very happy to give one of these three places to Ye Yun.


    On the faces of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, there was a strong smile.


    Their cold eyes were mixed with strong murderous intent, and they were fixed on Ye Yun.


    It''s just fixed on Ye Yun.


    For the others on Ye Yun''s side, they also have hatred, but compared with the hatred for ye Yun, it is obviously a candle compared with the bright moon.


    But at this time, another token fell from the sky.


    And fell into Ye Yun''s hands very safely.


    You can still feel the strong breath of the master in the field of divine beasts from this token.


    Obviously, this token is the first token on the third floor of the underground world.


    "What if you are the most rebellious in the first three layers of the underground world? What if you can get the first token of the first three layers of the underground world? Don''t you want to stop here now, death and this?"


    The demon God spoke coldly. His hatred for ye Yun stems from ye Yun''s rebellion.


    Such a person against the sky must have an unlimited future.


    If you were born in a different era from the demon God, the demon God will even admire Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun was born in the same era as him, so the demon God must strangle Ye Yun in the cradle before he really grew up.


    Because only in this way can he have a chance to rise to the top.


    The demon God didn''t really do it. He knew that the unparalleled female emperor hated Ye Yun more, and it was the kind of real hatred deep into the bone marrow.


    The opportunity to waste the number of killing places like this should be given to the unparalleled female emperor.


    In fact, the unparalleled female emperor''s powerful momentum has erupted and locked Ye Yun firmly.


    "It''s time to finish you completely. Do you have any last words to say before you die?"


    The unparalleled female emperor has walked towards Ye Yun step by step.


    Those black hell kings, Leng Tiandi, Yingshen and others who tried to stop them were tightly bound by the gas released by the unparalleled female emperor. It was an extravagant hope to bounce at all.


    "There are no last words. I''m just curious. I have three tokens. How will you share them after I die?"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    There are three tokens, but the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God are two people.


    There is no fair way to divide.


    This is a very obvious alienation.


    But the effect is good.


    Even though the two wise men, the unparalleled empress and the demon God, saw at a glance that ye Yun was estranged, they really couldn''t find a good way to divide up for a while.


    "How to divide this is not something you have to consider. What I have to do now is to kill you first!"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s tone was cold, and her intention to kill Ye Yun became stronger and stronger.


    In her gently raised right hand, there is already vast and incomparable energy, which is enough to destroy Ye Yun to no residue.


    And with a lesson from the past, the unparalleled female emperor also vowed to directly destroy the origin of the sword in Ye Yun''s body and never give ye Yun the chance to come back from the dead.


    "As always, I wonder if you are an unparalleled fairy!"


    Ye Yun sighed softly, as if he were talking to himself.


    This sigh prompted the action of the unparalleled female emperor to pause slightly, and there was a strong color of pain in her eyes, fleeting.


    But that''s all. Her attack is still brewing.


    Until, a voice echoed in the minds of nearly a hundred of them at the same time.


    "Congratulations, you are qualified to enter the fourth floor of the underground world. You are not allowed to kill each other here, otherwise you will be directly transmitted out of the underground world!"


    The voice sounded, prompting the energy that had been brewing in the hands of the unparalleled female emperor to dissipate immediately.


    Can''t kill each other?


    The unparalleled female emperor is extremely depressed. Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun will escape from death again?


    Of course, the unparalleled female emperor can kill Ye Yun regardless, but in this way, it will be directly transmitted to the underground world, so that she has no chance with the spirit.


    After several hesitations, the unparalleled female emperor finally gave up killing Ye Yun.


    The main purpose of her entering the underground world is the spirit, and the killing of Ye Yun is only a secondary position.


    Moreover, in his view, there will be the fifth and sixth floors of the underground world, and there are opportunities to kill Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was a burst of happiness. Unexpectedly, he escaped from death like this.


    But immediately, ye Yun was depressed again. Why didn''t the voice appear earlier? He almost saw the king of hell.


    "The condition for entering the fifth floor of the underground world is to be able to live on the fourth floor for three days."


    The voice in my mind then sounded.


    The condition for entering the fifth floor is only to live for three days?


    It''s a little too simple, isn''t it?


    Or is the fourth floor full of unimaginable dangers?


    "In the fourth layer, there are ten Tao hearts besides several terrible and fierce races who regard human beings as enemies of life and death. After you obtain them, you not only have a strong enhancement effect on their respective roads, but also the person who obtains the most Tao hearts is the first in the assessment of the fourth layer and is qualified to obtain the first token of the fourth layer!"

 Chapter 3120

    The sound went on.


    At the same time, a team of dozens of people were suddenly transmitted.


    There were about 50 people. They were uniformly dressed in blood colored clothes, and each one had a strong momentum.


    On their backs, each of them carried a bloody sword.


    Ye Yun, the unparalleled empress and the demon God looked at each other, because they found that these dozens of people in blood did not belong to any of them.


    Is this the sudden emergence of the fourth party?


    And among the more than 50 people, two have the same momentum as the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Obviously, they are very powerful and stronger than any of the three forces.


    "It turns out that this is the three garbage forces, but it seems that there are still a few that can catch the eye!"


    The one who spoke was the leader of more than 50 people. He should be the leader of this line of people.


    At the same time, his momentum is also one of the two people who can compete with the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    "Who are you?"


    The black hell asked subconsciously.


    With the sound in my mind just now, the unparalleled female emperor has released her imprisonment for them.


    Of course, the question of the black hell also asked the questions in the hearts of all the three forces, such as ye Yun, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Obviously, this group of people dressed in blood can''t come from the firmament.


    In the fourth floor of the underground world, the accomplishments of the unparalleled female emperor and others have not been weakened at all.


    But even so, at the moment, the peerless female emperor and the demon God looked at the strongest two people in this line of people in blood, both full of dignity.


    They judged that once they fought, any of the two strongest men in blood would be almost equal to them.


    The sudden emergence of the fourth party power has directly become the most powerful force here.


    Depending on their situation, they also want to adventure in this fourth layer, which is tantamount to their emergence of a strong competitor.


    "Who are we? You scum are qualified to ask?"


    The one who answered the black hell was one of the weakest among the people in blood.


    However, from his standing position, his position in this group of people in blood is still relatively high.


    The black king of hell immediately refused to accept it. When was he so impolitely offended?


    He subconsciously wanted tit for tat, but he was stopped by the cold emperor next to him.


    There are many enemies on his side. Emperor Leng doesn''t want the black hell to continue to make enemies.


    And from the current situation, once this group of people in blood become enemies, it will be even more difficult than the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    "What? You look very angry. Do you want to find fault or something?"


    Unexpectedly, the short man in blood didn''t let go. He was extremely provocative to the black hell and then said.


    In this regard, even the cold emperor frowned.


    "No resentment!"


    The black king replied.


    The experience over the past year has also made the black hell grow a lot.


    Although he could not hide his anger when he was wronged just now, he completely calmed down after calming down.


    Or the black hell has understood that the fist in the world is greater than the truth.


    When you are inferior to others, don''t reason with others.


    The black hell has passed the age of war.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads!


    However, the obvious bow of the black hell did not make the short man in blood stop.


    He looked at the black king with more and more contempt. He even ordered in a cold voice: "since there is no anger, kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize now! Well, I want to hear a loud kowtow, a hundred times!"


    This is completely unreasonable request!


    All the faces of the black king of hell, the cold emperor of heaven, including Ye Yun, were suddenly gloomy.


    This is really a bit of deception!


    As for those people in blood, no one felt wrong.


    They are not from the firmament, but also despise the people on the firmament, or in their view, the people on the firmament are mole ants at all.


    But for some purposes, they have to go into the underground world with these aborigines to experience.


    And they have to follow the rules set by the wonderful owner of the underground world.


    However, before they officially started their training, they could take advantage of this opportunity to give a blow to the mole ants in their eyes.


    On the contrary, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God were full of schadenfreude on their faces.


    "You have to forgive others!"


    The black king of hell looked at the short man in blood and tried to restrain the burning anger in his heart.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble, but it seemed to backfire.


    "Spare me a fart. It seems that you don''t know repentance at all. Although you can''t kill here, I don''t mind giving you a good lesson!"


    The short man in blood jumped in the direction of the black hell.


    Carrying the bloody sword on his back, he automatically came out of the scabbard and fell into his hands.


    With a strong sword, he swept across the shoulder of the black king of hell.


    This sword will break the arm of the black hell.


    Moreover, the short man in blood is one of the weakest among the more than 50 people in blood, but his cultivation seems to be a little higher than that of the black hell.


    And the blood red sword in his hand is really too high, even reaching the artifact level.


    So the black king of hell really can''t resist this sword, and once he is hit, it''s a certainty to break an arm.


    Bang!


    A dull noise was like thunder.


    It was Ye Yun who manipulated the huge black sword to meet him at the critical moment and blocked the blood red sword back.


    At the next moment, the giant black sword stood in front of the black hell. As for the blood red sword of the short man in blood, it flew upside down to the man and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Well, there are still people who dare to stand out for this dead boy. It seems that they really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    The short man in blood narrowed his eyes and his face was full of murderous intent.


    Soon his eyes turned to the huge black sword standing in the air, and he said greedily, "but I have to say that this huge black sword has some meaning. If I like it today, it can be regarded as mine!"


    "If you want my giant black sword, you must have the ability to take it first!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    In this regard, the short man in blood nodded and said, "a weapon from the garbage continent, even if it is special, can''t I, a superior, subdue it in an instant?"

 Chapter 3121

    The short man in blood even gave up and continued to attack. He took three steps and two steps before the giant black sword.


    He put his right hand on the handle of the giant black sword.


    At this time, ye Yun urged the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul to burst out, and continuously gathered at the hilt of the giant black sword.


    The hilt of the sword was as hot as a flame.


    He howled with the short man in blood. Although his hand quickly moved down from the handle of the huge black sword, it was still badly scalded.


    "Well, how dare you play such a trick on me?"


    The short man in blood was furious and angry.


    "Make fun of you? You have no ability!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    In this regard, the short man in blood was more angry, but he knew that ye Yun was a hard stubble and immediately looked for help at a short man in blood behind him.


    This short and vigorous man in blood is one of the two strongest in the line of people in blood. Of course, he is the strongest except the leader.


    "Brother, help me teach them a lesson quickly and teach them a hard lesson!"


    The short man in blood spoke to him.


    People suddenly realized that no wonder the short man in blood was weak and in a high position. It turned out that he had a powerful brother.


    The short and vigorous man in blood nodded and directly ignored the black hell, but coldly swept to Ye Yun: "are you slapping yourself or should I help you?"


    Even ye Yun made the short and vigorous man in blood unable to raise the slightest interest in fighting.


    "Well, it seems that I have to do it myself. I have to remind you that this is really a wrong choice!"


    Seeing ye yunwang, if he hadn''t heard of it, the short and vigorous man in blood would have shot.


    He just waved at will, and the palm print appeared, carrying strong energy and roaring towards Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun used the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth to avoid the attack.


    Of course, this is because the short and vigorous man in blood didn''t even use 10% power.


    He is worried about using a little more power, that is, pumping Ye Yun to death, even if he violates the regulations of the fourth floor of the underground world.


    However, although Ye Yun skilfully hid from the palm print, the palm print did not disappear, but continued to roar behind Ye Yun, and just hit the face of the magic dog who was going to watch the good play.


    Pop!


    This slap is definitely a very serious attack for the magic dog.


    His face was instantly rotten, half of his teeth were removed, and his body even fell to the ground with a bang.


    Such an impeccable disaster made the magic dog almost collapse.


    He looked wronged at his father demon God next to him.


    However, the demon God didn''t fart.


    Even the demon God doesn''t want to offend this group of people in blood.


    "Well, the body method is a little clever. It seems that you can''t teach you a lesson without some real skills!"


    The short and vigorous man in blood opened his mouth in surprise.


    However, although he said so, he just touched a bloody sword on his back.


    The bloody sword released a bloody sword light and roared towards Ye Yun''s waist. This blow would break Ye Yun''s legs.


    Ye Yun''s face is more dignified.


    The giant black sword, which was originally suspended in front of the black king of hell, swished to Ye Yun.


    Above it, the ten attributes of the ten sword souls completely burst out and permeated around the giant black sword.


    With these attributes, the giant black sword is like a shield, blocking Ye Yun behind.


    Boom


    After the strong roar, the ten attributes released by the ten sword souls around the giant black sword disappeared.


    The giant black sword also fell to the ground.


    As for ye Yun, under the aftershock, his body retreated more than ten steps.


    There is blood dripping from the corners of Ye Yun''s mouth.


    Obviously, even the short and vigorous man in blood still didn''t use all his strength, but ye Yun was still badly hurt.


    The eyes of the black king of hell and others looking at the short and vigorous people in blood clothes are full of hate.


    The eyes of the man in short and vigorous blood clothes were full of shock.


    "It''s so interesting to block it again!"


    Between his words, his right hand had touched the bloody sword behind him again.


    Obviously, I''m ready to do it again.


    But at this time, a man fell from the sky.


    To be exact, this is an illusion wrapped in gray gas. You can''t see the five senses at all.


    It can be clearly felt that this illusion is very powerful, and the energy contained in it makes the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God extremely afraid.


    They judged that, in terms of momentum, it was even more than killing Cang.


    With the advent of the phantom, the short and vigorous man in blood also stopped attacking.


    All the people in blood, including him, were deeply afraid when they looked at the phantom.


    "I am the master of the underground world. The reason why I came here in person is to remind you not to kill each other, and to tell you an unexpected news, that is, in the fourth floor, in addition to the strange races hostile to you, even the giant beasts of the snow mountain seem to have awakened."


    Phantom opening.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the phantom, and they thought that there was still a master in the underground world.


    Ye Yun also tried his best to release his spiritual power. He wanted to explore whether the phantom had anything to do with the masters of the four divine beasts.


    However, it is a pity that the gray gas around the phantom not only completely covers its facial features, but also easily shields all the detection released by Ye Yun.


    "What? Is it possible that the giant beast woke up?"


    The leader among the people in blood screamed directly, and his eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Next to him, the expressions of more than 50 people in blood can be described as fear.


    The matchless female emperor and others also frown. Although they don''t know what the snow mountain monster is, they can judge from the performance of these people in blood. It is probably a terrible and powerful existence!


    The phantom nodded and then said, "although it''s only suspected of waking up, the probability is still relatively large, so I''ll come in person to give you the last choice. You have ten breathing time to consider whether to choose to leave the underground world or be really transmitted by me to the fourth floor that may be sacrificed at any time."


    The phantom words made Ye Yun and others suddenly realize that this is not the real fourth floor.


    The unparalleled empress, ye Yun and the demon God did not shrink back. It was obvious that those who did not know were fearless.

 Chapter 3122

    They didn''t know how terrible the so-called snow mountain monster was, so their fear was weakened a lot.


    It was the more than 50 people in blood who fell into a heated debate at the moment.


    The time of ten breaths is fleeting.


    Unparalleled empress, ye Yun and demon God had nearly 100 people in total, and none of the them chose to give up.


    This makes the phantom sigh. As for those people in blood, they feel that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. These people will pay a very heavy price.


    There were more than 50 people in blood, and nearly 30 people chose to abstain at once.


    Most of these 30 people are relatively weak in cultivation.


    But even their relatively weak existence is definitely a top-notch existence among Ye Yun and other three forces.


    The short man in blood who had a conflict with Ye Yun, his strength is one of the weakest. Of course, he also chose to give up.


    But his brother, the existence of one of the two strongest, will not abstain.


    He also told his brother that if he had a chance after entering the fourth floor, he must embarrass Ye Yun. It''s best to let Ye Yun and others fall into crisis.


    This is not illegal, but also can kill Ye Yun and others.


    "Well, now those who don''t abstain close their eyes and relax. I''m going to start transmitting you into the real fourth layer!"


    The phantom said, and then the next moment was to cast the spell.


    Ye Yun only felt that his body seemed to be tied by a bundle of rope.


    This rope seems to contain some energy. It keeps tightening Ye Yun''s body and makes Ye Yun''s skin broken.


    This feeling is very bad.


    Ye Yun subconsciously wants to open his eyes, but he finds that this is just an extravagant hope. Not only his eyes, but also his whole body can''t control it.


    The energy in this rope even enters Ye Yun''s body through Ye Yun''s broken skin.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt that his body seemed to move.


    It was so tough that it hit the ground.


    Even if you don''t have a broken head for the time being, you must be disheartened.


    In addition, ye Yun feels that his whole body is broken by the rope. He must be bleeding all over, and his image must be terrible.


    This is one of the worst transmissions Ye Yun has ever experienced.


    At this time, a voice echoed in Ye Yun''s mind: "I can only help you. I hope you won''t disappoint your master!"


    This sound is the same as that of the first few layers, that is, the sound of the phantom.


    "Who on earth are you and who is your master?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously with his mind.


    However, there was no response.


    Ye Yun thought of the masters of the four sacred beasts again. He remembered that he had mentioned that his masters expected a lot of him at the beginning.


    Is this illusion really the master of the four divine beasts?


    But if it is true, why doesn''t Xuanwu feel any different when facing the phantom.


    Xuanwu, Xiaohuo and Xiaoshi were collected by Ye Yun into the demon tower of the town and kept with him all the time.


    Among them, the soul of Xuanwu is obtained from the four sacred animals.


    Ye Yun guessed that there should be some special connection between the Wu soul and the masters of the four sacred beasts


    When the phantom appeared just now, ye Yun had secretly contacted Xuanwu. As a result, Xuanwu didn''t feel any familiar with the phantom.


    Ye Yun feels that the rope that binds his body is still tightening, and at the same time, the energy in it is also continuously transmitted to Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun is not well.


    This energy is constantly destroying Ye Yun''s skin and even flesh. Even though ye Yun''s body has strong self-healing ability, it can''t stand such tossing.


    Now the pain inside and outside the body has almost reached the extreme.


    This process lasted a full half an hour.


    Half an hour later, ye Yun found that all the constraints on himself suddenly disappeared.


    The eyes can also be opened.


    Where you can see, you can''t see the edge of the woods at a glance.


    Strangely, the trees in this forest are black, but the earth is green.


    Of course, this is not the focus of Ye Yun''s attention. Ye Yun finds that he is not covered with bruises in his imagination.


    Even the clothes were not damaged at all.


    Is it just an illusion that the body was tied by a rope and the energy destroyed its own body?


    Ye Yun subconsciously opened his sleeve and was stunned at a glance.


    Ye Yun found a layer of energy flowing on the surface of his skin.


    The flow of energy is so subtle that it is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    But under the observation of mental power, it can be determined that this is the real energy flow.


    This layer of flowing energy is like a protective film to protect Ye Yun''s body.


    Or more accurately, it is directly integrated into Ye Yun''s skin, which has enhanced Ye Yun''s physical strength a lot.


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought of the words that the phantom had just passed to his mind. He said that there was only one thing he could help.


    At that time, ye Yun also felt that this sentence was very inexplicable.


    Now ye Yun understands that all the pain just now is actually the process of the phantom helping him quench his body.


    The short-term pain is unbearable. In exchange for the permanent bonus of body strength, it''s really worth it for ye Yun. It''s a great joy!


    "Is this the real fourth floor?"


    Ye Yun is at the top of a mountain. When he looks up, all around him are black numbers and green land.


    Ye Yun then felt himself and found that in the fourth layer, his cultivation was not suppressed at all, but his spiritual power almost disappeared.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, this floor is more unique than the first floor. Even the perception of Kowloon no longer exists.


    Although the mental power can''t be released, ye Yun is at the top of the mountain. Looking up, he still finds the danger.


    In this mountain forest, there are countless bloody gluttonous.


    These gluttonous are not big in size, but only about a foot high.


    However, the momentum around them is incomparably strong, and their combat effectiveness should be very strong.


    Most importantly, in the fourth layer of the underground world, their perception seems to still exist.


    The blood color gluttonous food that can be seen by the naked eye has reached hundreds. Now they are running fiercely towards the top of the mountain, or accurately towards the location of Ye Yun.


    The phantom is right. The strange race on the fourth floor of the underground world naturally has great hatred for outsiders such as humans.

 Chapter 3123

    This bloody gluttony should belong to one of these strange races.


    The speed of these bloody gluttonous is very fast, and the ancient trees that have grown for hundreds or even thousands of years are directly crushed under their impact.


    The bloody glutton rushed to the front. Its huge mouth had been opened, and its bloody tongue kept sliding, emitting a disgusting smell.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand, which immediately contained the sword light of ten sword souls and ten attributes, and it was an impartial roar into the blood pot mouth.


    God''s will is to cut the tongue of this bloody glutton.


    The tongue is a fragile part of the bloody gluttonous. Now it is directly cut off by the sword light.


    Suddenly, blood gushed out and filled the blood gluttonous mouth.


    Ow, ow


    The bloody gluttonous burst out a hard and lasting cry.


    It has completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    Other bloody Taotie absorbed the lesson of this bloody Taotie and no longer opened their mouth, but attacked Ye Yun with sharp claws.


    Their sharp claws are not as fragile as their tongue.


    In fact, their skin is like a layer of armor.


    Even when ye Yun wields sword light, it takes more effort to break their skin.


    Blood color gluttonous came one after another, and fell one after another under the sword light released by Ye Yun.


    It was only about half an hour, and most of the hundreds of bloody gluttonous were killed by Ye Yun.


    However, at this moment, there was a slightly larger gluttonous, with a small mouth open in front of his chest, and then strong sound waves broke out from this small mouth.


    Soon, ye Yun found that this was a signal to ask for support.


    Because with the sound wave, more and more blood gluttonous roared towards their position.


    According to preliminary judgment, the number of gluttonous food all over the mountains and fields has reached thousands.


    And with the passage of time, there are more blood color gluttonous roaring, which seems to be endless.


    Although these bloody gluttonous food, no matter how many they are, they do not pose any threat to Ye Yun.


    Even such a battle for three days and three nights is no problem.


    After three days and three nights, ye Yun passed the test of this layer and was qualified to enter the fifth layer of the underground world.


    But ye Yunzhi is ambitious.


    Not only do you want to survive in the fourth floor of the underground world for three days, but also want to get as much Tao heart as possible.


    Although Ye Yun has no clue about the ten Tao hearts in the phantom mouth.


    "Small fire!"


    Ye Yun called.


    Suddenly, a small fire came out of the town magic tower.


    At the moment, when the body spreads its wings, although it is only about three feet, it is enough to sit on Ye Yun alone.


    Ye Yun jumped up to the back of Xiaohuo.


    The small fire rose into the sky, leaving thousands of bloody gluttonous people roaring angrily below.


    With the small fire flying forward, ye Yun found himself wrong.


    Ye Yun still underestimated the number of bloody gluttony.


    Because there are blood gluttonous in many other mountains, they are rushing to the location where ye Yun was just now.


    A rough estimate, at least 100000.


    "No wonder the conditions for passing this level of assessment are only three days. It turns out that it is so difficult to survive here!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    This is the first species that has just entered the fourth layer and has a life and death hatred for outsiders such as humans.


    Next, I don''t know what other powerful and wonderful species to meet.


    Things are more serious than ye Yun imagined.


    Ye Yun controls the small fire. Although he doesn''t have to suffer from blood gluttony, there are hundreds of giant birds rising into the sky below.


    This is a huge dinosaur bird!


    The length of their wings reached tens of feet.


    Now they are scrambling to roar towards the position of the small fire.


    The most important thing is that they can still spray hot gas like a flame in their mouth.


    One end and two ends are OK. Now hundreds of heads come together. The small fire can''t escape at all.


    Even ye Yun is difficult to resist completely.


    Moreover, the number of these dinosaur birds is also increasing. It has soon reached thousands, and it is only a matter of time to break through 10000.


    "Forget it, let''s go down!"


    Ye Yun spoke helplessly.


    Although the number of these dinosaur birds is not as much as blood gluttonous for the time being, their combat effectiveness is obviously stronger.


    The small fire landed and was re collected into the town demon tower by Ye Yun.


    There are countless bloody gluttonous roaring around. Ye Yun keeps harvesting life with a huge black sword.


    While harvesting life, some aimless progress.


    These bloody gluttons seem to be unaware of fear. They ignore the majestic dragon chant belonging to Jiulong and the countless similar corpses brutally killed by Ye Yun in front of them.


    "Well, there is a cave in front. The hole is not big. You can just enter it and have a temporary rest!"


    After nearly half an hour of fighting, ye Yun was really tired.


    Along the way, ye Yun also found several bodies, but these bodies belong to the demon family.


    Among them, there are even the bodies of the third demon king.


    They are qualified to enter the fourth floor of the underground world. They are absolutely strong among the major forces.


    However, after entering here, he stayed here forever.


    Let alone survive for three days, even three hours.


    The opening of the cave is very small. Even ye Yun needs to bend down to enter.


    As for those bloody gluttonous people with a body size of ten feet, they can''t enter at all.


    And the mountains here are very strange. They are not only green like the ground, but also hard and indestructible.


    The hole is small, but its interior is large.


    Where you can see, it''s dark.


    Ye Yun released the nine golden dragons.


    I''m not worried about the unknown dangers in the cave, but other lighting items such as night pearl can''t play the slightest lighting effect in the dark cave.


    Only the golden light emitted by the golden dragon can illuminate the interior of the cave.


    The cave is very long, and the more you go, the larger the internal space is.


    After about dozens of breaths, ye Yun felt that the length and width of the cave had reached about one foot.


    "Judging from the traces cut by sharp tools around the cave, the cave does not exist naturally, but should be made artificially!"


    Ye Yun judged.

 Chapter 3124

    Moving on, ye Yun suddenly noticed that light flashed out in front of him.


    Even the golden light emitted by the golden dragon is eclipsed by this light.


    Ye Yun strode forward, looked at the dazzling light and found that it was a heart.


    This is a snow-white heart, about the size of a human heart. In addition to its strong white light, there is a layer of energy flow on its surface.


    If you observe carefully, you can feel that these energies are the power of some wonderful Avenue laws.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the phantom and said that there are ten Tao hearts in the fourth layer.


    Is it true that I was lucky enough to meet one of the Tao hearts?


    Ye Yun was really surprised and happy.


    And it can be judged that once you absorb the power of the law of the road contained in this heart, you can definitely go to a higher level for your perception of the road.


    Ye Yun didn''t hesitate and began to feel it with his heart.


    This process lasted for an hour.


    Ye Yun finally realized the power of the law of the road contained in this heart.


    At the same time, ye Yun was pleasantly surprised to find that his Avenue was not only wider and thicker, but also his spiritual strength was restored.


    Originally, in this fourth layer, ye Yun''s spiritual power is zero.


    But at this moment, I can feel all the wind and grass within a radius of tens of feet.


    At the same time, the heart suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Yun felt a stabbing pain in his arm. Subconsciously, he looked over and found that there was a heart pattern the size of a fingernail on his arm.


    The heart pattern is as like as two peas.


    "It''s probably the heart of Tao. It seems that you''re really lucky!"


    Ye Yun secretly said that he had searched in the cave for some time, and there was no valuable object.


    However, ye Yun did not return the same way, but went all the way to the end of the cave.


    At the end of the cave is the exit, or another entrance.


    Out of the cave, the world in front of Ye Yun suddenly opened up.


    Where you see, there is no tree, and the earth is no longer green.


    But a continuous rolling, towering and steep snow mountain range.


    Even ye Yun''s physical strength can''t stop feeling a bone chilling cold air sweeping through.


    Bang!


    When ye Yun was considering whether to go deep into the snow mountain for exploration, a violent explosion suddenly sounded inside.


    It was a snowy mountain. It was like firecrackers. It was blown to pieces.


    Then, ye Yun saw a figure and ran quickly from the snow mountain where the explosion occurred.


    "Well, it''s the leader of the blood coated people in that line, and it''s also one of the two strongest people!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    This guy is no less powerful than the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    But at the moment, this guy was bleeding all over and covered with panic. His image was really embarrassed to the extreme.


    As for the panic in his eyes, it was very strong, as if he had just seen a ghost.


    The guy was running away. He saw Ye Yun and the cave behind Ye Yun. He suddenly seemed to see hope and quickly fled in this direction.


    But it''s still late.


    Behind him, a creature with white hair suddenly came out under the avalanche of snow mountains.


    It was fluffy, just slightly opened its eyes, or just opened one eye a small crack.


    Suddenly, a strong light flashed out, the speed reached the extreme, and hit the leader of the bloody man who tried to escape in front.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the leader''s body among the people in blood exploded completely!


    This is no less than the existence of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, so reduced to ashes?


    Ye Yun was so shocked that he couldn''t speak!


    Suddenly, ye Yun thought that before entering the real fourth floor, the phantom had said that it was likely to wake up.


    The reputation of the giant beast of the snow mountain frightened a line of people in blood who were originally arrogant, and 30 of them abstained at once.


    Can it be said that the furry mass in the distance is the legendary snow mountain monster?


    The man in blood is really a bit of a back. 80% of them were randomly transmitted to the territory of the giant beast of the snow mountain.


    But his own death is not regretful, but he is likely to wake up the giant snow mountain beast completely.


    "Well, there is a flickering heart next to the suspected snow mountain monster. It seems that one of the ten Tao hearts is next to the snow mountain monster!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up.


    But that''s all. Ye Yun won''t find stimulation to get Daoxin around the suspected snow mountain monster.


    Taking advantage of the snow mountain monster did not notice himself, ye Yun quickly returned to the cave.


    "There is a suspected snow mountain monster at the exit of the cave, which is equivalent to a place of death. It seems that you still need to return the same way!"


    Ye Yun secretly said that he began to return the same way.


    When he reached the cave, ye Yun found that those bloody gluttons were still waiting outside. Ye Yun admired his immortal spirit.


    In order to express his respect, ye Yun had to go out of the cave and send them to hell one by one.


    This time, ye Yun''s advance was no longer aimless, but continued to kill in one direction.


    It seems that there is a strange summoning force guiding Ye Yun in that direction.


    Soon Ye Yun found that the summoning power came from the law of the road in his heart.


    "Maybe there will be another Tao heart where the law of the avenue guides!"


    Ye Yun tries to think in the best way.


    And with Ye Yun''s continuous progress, ye Yun finds that there are fewer and fewer blood color gluttony to catch up with him.


    But soon, ye Yun found that he seemed to have been trapped.


    When no one is chasing him, ye Yun finds that there is a vast ocean ahead.


    But the liquid in the ocean is not water, but fiery magma.


    On this vast ocean of magma, there are many islands of different sizes.


    What the summoning power guides is a relatively large island more than ten miles away.


    Ye Yun guessed that there may be a Tao heart on the island.


    Just want to cross tens of miles of magma ocean to reach the island, is definitely not an easy thing!


    Ye Yun didn''t give up easily.


    Originally, I wanted to drive a small fire, but I found that there was a no fly ban on the vast ocean of magma.


    Fortunately, ye Yun still has Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu is one of the four sacred beasts and is famous for its defense.


    Even though the magma is extremely hot, basaltic can still swim in it for a period of time.


    Soon, ye Yun found that he underestimated the danger here.


    It was when the basalt had swam about ten miles with Ye Yun in the magma that huge eddies suddenly appeared in the surrounding magma.


    In the whirlpool, vaguely there is life fluctuating

 Chapter 3125

    This fluctuating breath of life is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even soon, it was strong enough to make ye Yun extremely cautious.


    Ye Yun at the moment is really difficult to ride a tiger.


    He wanted to evacuate from the vast ocean of magma in time, but he had driven the basalt to swim out for about ten miles.


    Even if you want to evacuate from this magma, it will take a long time.


    If we don''t evacuate, the nearest island is about ten miles away.


    It is tens of miles away from the island that may have the heart of Tao.


    "The arrow is on the line. I have to send it. Xuanwu, go all out towards the island that may have the heart of the Tao!"


    Ye Yun was cruel and said to Xuanwu.


    It can be felt that the breath of life in many swirls around is not only stronger and stronger, but also they are constantly roaring from the bottom to the top of the vortex.


    Xuanwu used all his strength and began to swim towards the island that may have the heart of Tao.


    After all, this is in the ocean of magma, so the obstacle to swimming is very huge.


    Moreover, the generated energy in many swirls around is constantly bound towards the basalt, which greatly slows down the speed of the basalt.


    Teng, ye Yun pulls out the giant black sword.


    The ten attributes of the top ten sword souls began to pour into the giant black sword madly.


    Buzzing


    The strong sound of the sword suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun waved his long sword, and countless sword lights roared in all directions.


    Seemingly disorganized, but in fact, each sword light seems to have independent consciousness, cutting off all the energy roaring towards the Xuanwu.


    Then ye Yun moved forward with his sword again.


    Others cut off the water with their swords, while ye Yun cut off the magma ocean with his swords.


    Suddenly, many vortices in front were directly cut open a broad road under the sharp sword light.


    The speed of Xuanwu was quickly increased. Before the life body appeared in those whirlpools, it moved forward quickly for about five miles.


    Now Xuanwu is only about five miles away from the nearest island.


    It is only twenty-five miles away from the island that may have the heart of the Tao.


    But at this time, life bodies began to jump out of the vortex.


    Looking at it, ye Yun couldn''t help being a little dignified.


    These are blood red life bodies similar to human beings, but their bodies are larger than human beings, and their height is about two meters.


    Although their bodies are smaller than the bloody gluttony chasing Ye Yun all over the fields just now, the momentum erupted from their bodies is not comparable to those bloody gluttony at all.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that ye Yun''s preliminary judgment is that this bloody life body can easily kill a hundred bloody gluttons.


    And looking around, there are thousands of such life bodies that have sprung up around.


    Ye Yun suddenly, no wonder those bloody gluttons left one by one when they approached here.


    It turns out that there are these life bodies here, which make blood gluttonous deeply afraid of.


    After careful observation, ye Yun found that the surface of these life bodies had more than a foot of blood colored hair.


    Perhaps it is because they have been in the ocean of magma for many years, so they are covered with a layer of fiery red liquid around their bodies, which looks like a nightmare.


    "Xuanwu, just go ahead with all your strength. If these bloody nightmares dare to stop, then I will deal with it!"


    Ye Yun told Xuanwu that judging from the trend of these blood and hair nightmares, they should be enemies rather than friends.


    Indeed, as the Xuanwu continued to move forward, all these blood hair nightmares surrounded were open mouths, and fiery red magma ejected from their blood basin mouths.


    The target is all Xuanwu.


    Ye Yun frowns. Because he has obtained the Tao heart, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been able to release some.


    Through the exploration of spiritual force, we can clearly perceive these properties and the general properties of magma in the vast ocean of magma.


    But compared with the magma in the ocean, the concentration of the liquid ejected by these blood hair nightmares is a hundred times richer.


    Ye Yun''s giant black sword did not take the initiative to attack, but released the ten attributes of the ten sword souls to form a shield to wrap and protect himself and the whole Xuanwu.


    Bang Bang


    The liquid ejected by the red hair nightmare is like magma. When it hits the shield created by the ten attributes of the ten sword souls, it bursts out like a sound that can only be made by solid collision.


    Because there are too many red hair nightmares, and their bodies are like a concentration machine, which can continuously absorb the magma in the ocean.


    Then the magma is quickly compressed to a concentration of 100 times, and finally sprayed against the shield.


    Therefore, with this continuous impact, many cracks have appeared in the shield soon, and it is only a matter of time before it is completely crushed.


    "We met by chance. Why should we be so tit for tat? You take your sunshine path and I take my single wooden bridge. Wouldn''t it be better if we didn''t invade the river?"


    Ye Yun was helpless and tried to communicate with thousands of blood and hair nightmares.


    Unfortunately, they don''t understand people at all.


    Ye Yun asked Xuanwu, small fire, small stone, toad, evil Yin and Yang, and even Jiulong to speak to these bloody nightmares one by one.


    But these bloody nightmares can''t even understand these animal languages.


    Click, click!


    Finally, the shield shattered.


    More liquid is still being sprayed by these blood hair nightmares.


    However, ye Yun can only wield his sword and release the sword light continuously. Before these liquids arrive, they will be crushed.


    However, even so, there are still a lot of liquid that splashes on the Xuanwu after breaking up.


    Zizizi


    Even though Xuanwu itself has strong defense, it corrodes some of its body when splashed by these liquids.


    Although Xuanwu didn''t hum, it can be imagined that it must be suffering a lot.


    "This is not the way. Let''s go to the nearest Island first!"


    Ye Yun sighed and said.


    The nearest island is only a mile away from here.


    On the island, even if these blood hair nightmares landed, their bodies could not touch the magma and could not convert the liquid with a concentration of 100 times.

 Chapter 3126

    This is definitely a bad trend for blood hair nightmare.


    If you fight on the island, you will undoubtedly break their arms.


    And after going to the island, you can also let Xuanwu enter the town demon tower and heal well.


    After all, the liquid splashed by these blood and hair nightmares has made Xuanwu black and blue.


    About half a cup of tea, Xuanwu smoothly approached the island.


    Ye Yun jumped onto the island. When his legs touched the island ground, he was shocked.


    The island is in a vast ocean of hot magma. It is reasonable that its body should be extremely hot after countless years of heat and heat waves.


    And the island looks red, which seems to confirm this speculation.


    However, when ye Yun really touched the ground of the island, he found that the island was extremely cold.


    There is even a lot of cold air, which is rushing from the ground to Ye Yun''s feet touching the ground, and then quickly transmitted to his legs through his feet, which is the whole body.


    Ye Yun felt that he was not on an island surrounded by magma, but in a very cold place.


    It''s too cold!


    This is a kind of cold piercing into the bone marrow!


    Without too much hesitation, ye Yun coated Xuanwu with a layer of valuable medicinal powder, and then asked him to heal in the town demon tower first.


    As for thousands of blood and hair nightmares in the ocean of magma around the island, they really didn''t come ashore.


    At this time, ye Yun began to formally explore the island.


    This is one of the nearest and smallest islands among the dozens and hundreds of nearby islands.


    But even so, the area of the island has reached hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    The island is extremely cold, but some vegetation can grow on it.


    These vegetation are not as big as the big trees in the sky, but less than five meters high.


    But the branches and leaves are luxuriant, just like umbrellas.


    Ye Yun walked under the strange vegetation one by one and felt the strong cold.


    "It''s not just vegetation, it''s more like a weapon!"


    Ye Yun continued to explore and found that these vegetation, whether tree trunks or branches, or just leaves, were extremely hard and seemed to be a natural weapon.


    Most importantly, they contain a strong cold attribute.


    In other words, after contacting the other party''s body, they can also transfer the cold attribute in the body to the other party''s body, so as to freeze the other party directly.


    Ye Yun holds a huge black sword, casually cuts off some branches and leaves, and then earns them into the space ring. He thinks he can study it when he has time in the future.


    Ye Yun guessed that maybe these branches and leaves can not only be used as weapons, but also be refined into pills.


    On this island, ye Yun wanders aimlessly.


    Although the blood and hair nightmares around did not go to the island, they did not disperse.


    Ye Yun''s destination is more than 20 miles away from here, an island that is likely to have the heart of the Tao.


    But now I am trapped here, let alone driving Xuanwu for more than 20 miles, and even just want to return to the shore ten miles away from the island.


    But fortunately, in the wandering process, ye Yun found a deep pit.


    After jumping down, ye Yun found that there was an underground passage extending in all directions below.


    For ye Yun, this is definitely heaven''s help.


    With the help of spiritual power, ye Yun accurately chose the underground passage to the island that is likely to have Daoxin.


    In the passage, the cold air is stronger.


    The width and height of the passage are only about ten feet, and there are a lot of green moss on the surrounding walls.


    These green mosses are similar to the green vegetation on the island, which contains strong cold properties.


    Ye Yun also took out the giant black sword, cut many and put them into the space ring.


    The speed of traveling in this underground passage is much faster than that in the ocean of magma.


    Soon Ye Yun went up through the underpass to the bottom of the island that is likely to have the heart of the Tao.


    Climbing up from the underpass, ye Yun found that he entered a cave.


    At this time, ye Yun sensed a greater summoning power and was almost sure that there was another Tao heart on the island, and it was at the end of the cave without accident.


    "No, the vitality fluctuates at the end of the cave where there is likely to be a Taoist heart. Can it be said that someone has arrived one step ahead of him?"


    Ye Yun''s complexion is a little bad.


    But when he sneaked carefully to the end of the cave, ye Yun found that it was not human, but a bloody nightmare.


    This bloody nightmare looks only about one meter high. Obviously, it is still a teenager.


    In front of such a young blood hair nightmare, there is a fiery red object similar to the heart, which should be the Tao heart.


    However, at the moment, the young blood hair nightmare scratched his ears and cheeks around this heart, as if looking for a way to get it.


    Maybe the cold island has a great weakening effect on the blood hair nightmare, so I can feel that the momentum of the young blood hair nightmare is not very strong at the moment.


    Therefore, ye Yun is no longer afraid and strides forward directly.


    "What are you? How dare you break in here?"


    The next moment, the boy''s blood hair nightmare, of course, found Ye Yun and questioned angrily.


    It can spit out people''s words directly?


    Ye Yun was more and more shocked.


    "Since you can speak human words, it''s easy to communicate a lot. It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I also come for this heart!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the heart and said solemnly.


    "Then I advise you to go away quickly. This heart belongs to the prince. You, an ugly garbage race you have never seen, are not qualified to peep!"


    The young blood hair nightmare said very overbearing, which was completely the tone of command.


    Prince?


    Ye Yun was not surprised. In Ye Yun''s opinion, since the young Xuemao nightmare can speak human words, he must have a high status and blood in the Xuemao nightmare family.


    But let Ye Yun roll? How is this possible?


    "Tao heart is an ownerless thing. Those who see it have a share. Now we can get it at the same time. Whoever gets it belongs to him!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he was ready to get the Tao heart.


    It''s almost certain that the young blood hair nightmare, who calls himself the prince, can''t get the Tao heart, otherwise it won''t scratch its ears and cheeks around for a long time.


    "Bold, presumptuous, seek death!"


    Young blood hair nightmare is obviously very angry.


    Between words, he opened his mouth and was ready to fight ye Yun.


    The next moment, Xiaohuo and Xiaoshi found that the young blood Mao nightmare wanted to fight ye Yun. They were all angry and jumped out of the town demon tower directly.


    With the small fire and small stone jumping out, the boy''s blood hair nightmare was stunned in an instant.


    In other words, when it sees a small fire, it is completely stunned like a sculpture

 Chapter 3127

    Even then, the focus of the young blood hair nightmare is no longer the Tao heart that it can''t get at all, but completely stays on Xiaohuo.


    "This heart can be given to you!"


    The young blood hair nightmare spoke to Ye Yun. This attitude can be described as a 180 degree turn.


    Even ye Yun was a little surprised.


    Originally I wanted to fight, but now it seems that there is no need.


    "But you want your Firebird to sacrifice all the original blood in your body to me!"


    The young blood hair nightmare then spoke.


    It is completely a tone of command. In his opinion, ye Yun only needs to sacrifice a Firebird to urge himself to surrender his extremely precious heart of the Tao. It must be something Ye Yun wants to do.


    Ye Yun is destined to promise without hesitation.


    However, the young blood hair nightmare, who has been focusing on Xiaohuo, did not find Ye Yun''s increasingly gloomy face at the moment.


    Tao heart is very important, but compared with small fire, it is like dung and soil.


    "In that case, I''ll settle my mind!"


    Ye Yun had some guilt about robbing the Taoist heart first discovered by the young blood Mao nightmare.


    However, with the words of the young blood Mao nightmare just now, the guilt in Ye Yun''s heart disappeared.


    The young blood Mao nightmare still didn''t notice Ye Yun''s facial expression. He nodded and said, "of course, what you have to do now is to make your Firebird quickly sacrifice all the original blood to me!"


    Blood hair nightmare and small fire are beasts with fire attribute.


    The blood flowing in their bodies is full of very strong fire attributes.


    As for the original blood flowing in their bodies, the fire attribute contained in them has reached the extreme.


    Once the young blood hair nightmare obtains all the original blood in Xiaohuo''s body, it is certain to improve itself, and even may promote its blood to complete an upgrade.


    Therefore, in order to obtain the original blood in Xiaohuo''s body, the young blood Mao nightmare would not hesitate to give up the Tao heart.


    Of course, this is just the words on the face of the young blood hair nightmare.


    He is cruel and ruthless. The real idea in his heart is that even if ye Yun asks Xiaohuo to sacrifice all the original blood to himself, he will let his people kill Ye Yun after he gets away.


    "It''s impossible to sacrifice. For your sake, I can give you a chance to go away. So you''d better go away before I change my mind, or you''ll stay here forever!"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice. The words finally prompted the young Xuemao nightmare to turn his eyes from Xiaohuo to him.


    After confirming that ye Yun was not joking, the tone of the young blood Mao nightmare was cold and not like the world: "I also advise you for the last time. You''d better be sensible. This is the territory of our nightmare family. There are 100000 of our people in this vast ocean. Just let me send a signal. My 100000 people will surround the island. At that time, you can''t fly, and you will die without a place to bury!"


    Young blood hair nightmare is not aimless, nor exaggerated.


    He is the prince of the nightmare family and has a high status.


    And its father is the real king of the nightmare family.


    The young man felt a flute from his pocket and was ready to blow.


    This is what signals.


    Once the wind blows, not to mention the arrival of all 100000 people of the nightmare family, at least tens of thousands of people near these dozens of islands will come.


    Even if it is difficult for these people to get on the cold island, they can surround the island. When the elite from the headquarters of nightmare family arrive, they can go to the island and catch Ye Yun alive.


    Just as the flute with this characteristic was taken out, it was cut by Ye Yun with a sword and directly chopped this flute into pieces.


    "You are so bold that you dare to cut my flute to pieces?"


    The young blood hair nightmare was so angry that it roared at Ye Yun.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, you will be chopped to pieces?"


    Ye Yun frowned and was impatient with the arrogant young blood hair nightmare.


    "You are such a son of a bitch. I''ll lend you three courage. Dare you break a hair of my hair?"


    Young blood and hair nightmare.


    This discourse successfully touched Ye Yun''s inverse scale.


    Ye Yun is very simple, his hand rises and his sword falls.


    The sword light roared towards the boy''s blood hair nightmare.


    The sword light is extremely powerful and carries the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    In front of the vast and terrible sword light, the young blood hair nightmare was finally afraid, but it was too late.


    The sword light cut the young blood hair nightmare directly.


    "Little fire, look at whether the blood flowing out of this guy and the original blood can be absorbed. If so, don''t waste it!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the ground, the blood and original blood flowing from the young blood Mao nightmare, and said to Xiaohuo.


    At the moment, the small fire kept screaming excitedly. It was obvious that once the blood was absorbed, it would be of great benefit to it.


    After all, the boy''s blood hair nightmare is one of the highest blooded nightmares in the nightmare family, and its attribute is very consistent with that of Xiaohuo.


    Xiaohuo has begun to absorb, and ye Yun also began to release his spiritual power, trying to absorb the Tao heart into the body.


    They did not know that at the moment, a loud whistle had sounded and echoed for a long time in the almost endless ocean of magma.


    With the whistle, more and more blood and hair nightmares have come around the island.


    In the largest island hundreds of kilometers away from here, that is, nightmare''s headquarters.


    There was a blood hair nightmare with a body size of tens of feet, which hurriedly ended the retreat.


    He is the true king of the nightmare family, and also the father of the young bloody nightmare killed by Ye Yun.


    Although the young blood hair nightmare had not had time to play the flute, the flute was chopped by Ye Yun.


    But its lifeblood is connected with the real king of nightmare.


    With the death of the young blood hair nightmare, the real king of the nightmare felt it instantly.


    It knew that its son, who had high hopes and good blood, had died.


    This is definitely bad news for it.


    Therefore, it did not hesitate to blow the whistle to summon the whole nightmare family to kill the island where the young bloody nightmare died.


    The real murderer of the boy''s blood hair nightmare must be broken into pieces!


    A line of soldiers killed him.


    At the moment, ye Yun and Xiaohuo are still busy in the caves of the island.


    Little fire is constantly absorbing the blood that belongs to the boy''s blood nightmare.


    With the absorption of these blood, a layer of magma like liquid began to flow around it.


    Even some are similar to blood hair nightmare, showing a nightmare state.


    However, it can be clearly perceived that in this process, the momentum of Xiaohuo is increasing.

 Chapter 3128

    At the same time, ye Yun''s acquisition of Tao heart is also in full swing.


    The law of the great road in the heart is even more astringent and difficult to understand than the law of the great road in the first heart, and it is also more overbearing.


    Fortunately, ye Yun has acquired a Tao heart and has experience in acquiring it.


    And there is a mental bonus, so two hours later, ye Yun will succeed.


    Ye Yun feels that the power of his Avenue law is stronger.


    At the same time, the release range of spiritual power suddenly increased from tens of feet to hundreds of feet.


    Almost at the same time, Xiaohuo also absorbed all the blood belonging to the young blood nightmare.


    Judging from the momentum of the small fire, its combat effectiveness must have been greatly improved.


    As for the blood to upgrade, it will take some time.


    But even now, toad devil Yin and Yang looked at Xiaohuo more carefully.


    He judged that after the upgrade of Xiaohuo''s blood, the blood level will reach the true king level or even higher level at least.


    Of course, even after this upgrade, there should be a certain gap between Xiaohuo and baituan in terms of blood.


    But the most terrible thing about small fire is that its blood can continue to upgrade.


    This is like a small stone. Such blood itself is the most precious blood, which is also the envy of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    After leaving the cave, ye Yun was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Around the island, there are already tens of thousands of red hair nightmares.


    They surrounded the island.


    And there are red hair nightmares trying to land on the island.


    But their blood level is different from the nightmare of young blood hair after all.


    Therefore, after getting on the island, a layer of frost suddenly appeared all over the body. It was difficult to walk on the island, not to mention the deep battle Ye Yun.


    "It''s not a way to be trapped here, but to find a way to leave!"


    Ye Yun said secretly. He couldn''t help but light up.


    Then ye Yun returns to the cave, enters the underground passage, and then returns to the island nearest to the shore through the underground passage.


    At this moment, the blood and hair nightmares originally surrounded around the island are also surrounded around the island where ye Yun has the Tao heart just now.


    "Xuanwu, start off!"


    Ye Yun came to the edge of the island and said to the Xuanwu who had almost healed in the town demon tower.


    The basaltic came out into the vast ocean of magma, and ye Yun jumped onto the basaltic back.


    Xuanwu set out and began to swim towards the shore with all his strength.


    However, the emergence of Xuanwu was surrounded by dozens of miles away. Xuemao nightmare, who originally owned Daoxin Island, found that they came in a hurry.


    After all, these bloody nightmares have lived in this vast ocean of magma for many years. They swim very fast, at least surpassing bloody nightmares.


    "Bold madman, I feel the breath of my son from you. You must have killed my son. Today you must be miserable!"


    At this moment, an unforgivable voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, what opened his mouth was a huge blood hair nightmare, which was the real king of the nightmare family.


    It is like a young blood hair nightmare. It can spit people out.


    Around them, there are many small nightmares, but they are very big compared with other blood and hair nightmares, which are the elite of the nightmare family.


    All of them were killed with the greatest speed.


    When Xuanwu was two miles away from the shore, the real king of nightmare came first.


    "Your son was the first to find fault with me, and I gave it a chance, but it didn''t cherish it, so I can only make it perfect!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and said the truth.


    "Hum, this vast ocean is the territory of our nightmares. Our nightmares can do whatever they want unscrupulously. Why do you find fault? You ugly guy of inexplicable race is already looking for death when he intrudes into the territory of our race. He is even bold enough to kill my son. This is simply unreasonable!"


    The king of nightmare was so angry that he shouted at Ye Yun.


    "Well, it''s true that like father has like son. Since you are as unreasonable as your son, there''s no need for nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Ye Yun raises the huge black sword.


    At this time, the real king of nightmare had opened his mouth, and the liquid ejected by him turned out to be colorful.


    This colorful liquid, in the middle of the sky, crossed a colorful arc, which looked like a beautiful rainbow.


    But the heat and corrosiveness contained in it are chilling.


    Ye Yun uses the giant black sword to block.


    Although most of them were blocked, some liquid splashed on Ye Yun and Xuanwu.


    This liquid is too domineering. Even though ye Yun''s body is surrounded by the protection of ten attributes among the ten sword souls, there is also a layer of mysterious protection given by the phantom when the transmission comes.


    But the liquid easily penetrated all of it, and corroded Ye Yun''s flesh and blood, and even his bones were corroded into a small hole.


    The heart piercing pain made Ye Yun''s body shake subconsciously.


    At the same time, ye Yun found that Xuanwu''s body was shaking. Obviously, it was also suffering from this unspeakable pain.


    "Weapons are so powerful!"


    The nightmare King couldn''t help sighing.


    In his opinion, the colorful liquid he spits out is enough to corrode and burn everything.


    But the result was blocked by a huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    And after blocking, it can be clearly seen that the body of the giant black sword is intact.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the real king of nightmare was shocked, Xuanwu accelerated and quickly landed.


    Ye Yun let Xuanwu enter the town demon tower to continue healing, and then began to escape towards another layer of forest.


    "Want to run? Wishful thinking!"


    The real king of nightmare caught up with the shore directly.


    Behind him, tens of thousands of red hair nightmares also landed one after another and chased them together.


    Without the vast ocean of magma, the strength of these blood hair nightmares will be greatly reduced.


    However, compared with landing on the island, going to the jungle will weaken their strength a lot less.


    Ye Yun ran all the way, and then tens of thousands of blood and hair nightmares chased him.


    This shocked the blood gluttonous in the jungle.


    Although they know that in this fourth layer, all native species have great hatred for alien species.


    But they know that these blood and hair nightmares will never leave the magma ocean unless they have to.


    What''s more, it''s still like this!


    The blood color Taotie is much bigger than the blood hair nightmare, but even in the face of the blood hair nightmare greatly weakened in the jungle, they dare not fight and can only quickly avoid.


    Until, ye Yun broke into a flat plain.


    In this plain, there are many buildings similar to the secular world.


    Of course, what attracts Ye Yun''s attention most is that there are several acquaintances hanging on several high poles in one of the squares

 Chapter 3129

    To be exact, there are only a few sides.


    They are all people from unparalleled holy places. To be exact, they are the heads of those small holy places at the top of the list.


    However, their strength is good because they have been added by the unparalleled female emperor with a special secret method on the top of Wanjie mountain.


    They who can enter the fourth floor of the underground world are the best among the dozens of small Holy Land leaders who follow the unparalleled female emperor.


    But now they, like bacon, are hung on high poles and dried in the strong wind.


    Ye Yun released his mental power and perceived that their bodies were dry. It could not be really dried, but the energy in their bodies was extracted.


    Now they are powerless, just waiting to die.


    "What kind of territory is it that can stop the nightmares who have a deep hatred for themselves?"


    Ye Yun looked back and found that the nightmares behind him didn''t catch up.


    Even the real king of nightmare, who was killed by Ye Yun and had a bitter quarrel with Ye Yun, didn''t move forward at the moment.


    However, tens of thousands of blood and hair nightmares did not leave, but surrounded the headquarters of the mysterious race.


    Ye Yun thought that those bloody gluttonous people were deterred from the vast ocean of magma because there was a more powerful blood nightmare in the vast ocean of magma.


    At the moment, blood hair nightmare is deterred from the plain. Doesn''t it mean that the races are more powerful and terrible than blood hair nightmare?


    Ye Yun has begun to understand why the test of the fourth floor of the underground world only survived for three days.


    Because there are so many dangerous races here, it''s really difficult to live for three days.


    Especially not long ago, ye Yun saw the existence of the suspected snow mountain monster, which was even more terrible.


    The leader in blood, who was as powerful as the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, suddenly died in front of the giant snow mountain beast


    At this moment, ye Yun is in a dilemma.


    Retreating is tantamount to throwing yourself into the net of the blood hair nightmare family.


    If we move forward, we have to face an unknown and possibly more terrible race, and we are more likely to be reduced to bacon and silently dried to death like those who are still hanging on high poles.


    "How does that boy look at that familiar? Some look like the enemies of life and death in our unparalleled Holy Land!"


    Just at this time, one of the people hanging on a high pole waiting for death in the unparalleled Holy Land suddenly found Ye Yun wandering at the gate of the territory.


    "Yes, that guy is Ye Yun!"


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, several other people of the unparalleled holy land also saw Ye Yun.


    Next, several people began to shout hard.


    They don''t want Ye Yun to save them. After all, it''s the relationship between life and death.


    Moreover, the energy in their bodies has been completely extracted, and they are powerless at all.


    They just want to attract the attention of the people in the territory, and then find Ye Yun, so as to capture Ye Yun and make ye Yun miserable like them.


    Indeed, their efforts were not in vain.


    Next to the square, several people in white have come out of a building.


    The man in white looks no different from human beings, but he has a special smell.


    "How many rubbish goods are not honest until they die?"


    The leader in White said impatiently.


    "There''s another one who died!"


    One of the people of the unparalleled holy land quickly opened his mouth and pointed to the direction of Ye Yun.


    Several people in white looked at it and of course saw Ye Yun at a glance.


    At the same time, I also saw tens of thousands of blood and hair nightmares behind Ye Yun.


    When the man in white appeared cautious, it was not cautious Ye Yun, but the tens of thousands of blood and hair nightmares behind cautious Ye Yun.


    He could see that the nightmare family was almost in full swing.


    I thought it was the nightmare family that was going to have a decisive battle with them.


    He hurried to send a signal.


    Soon, thousands of people in white came out of the buildings in this territory.


    Among them, there are some magnificent existence.


    "What happened?"


    One of them, a white haired old man in white, strode forward and asked.


    "It''s such a big elder. I found that the nightmares in the magma almost poured out and came near our territory!"


    A man in white came forward and said to the white haired old man in white.


    At this time, the real king of nightmare has strode forward.


    "Don''t misunderstand you Yufu masters. Our nightmare masters are out in full force. Of course, it''s not against your Yufu masters. In fact, after leaving the vast ocean of magma, our nightmare masters'' strength is greatly reduced. We won''t be your opponent at all."


    Nightmare King hurried to explain as he came.


    The words let master Yufu breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, just as the nightmare king said, they can''t play half their strength after leaving the magma ocean.


    Even if the number is ten times that of the jade talisman family, once they fight, it must be their nightmare family that will be defeated miserably.


    Jade talisman?


    These three words surprised Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun also knows that the sky continent once had jade talisman, but it was a long time ago.


    It can probably be traced back to the ancient times, which was the most brilliant period of Yufu master, and even once unified the whole sky continent.


    Correspondingly, Yufu master surpassed the herbalist and became the most brilliant profession at that time.


    Powerful jade talismans can even use many jade talismans with similar attributes to form a large array of jade talismans to kill the high-ranking strong of the imperial level in an instant.


    However, because the materials used to make jade talismans are extremely precious and the conditions for becoming jade talismans are very harsh, the number of jade talismans continues to decline sharply.


    About a thousand years ago, a great genius was born and became the top expert of the imperial level.


    He calls himself the emperor of heaven.


    The first thing to do after emperor Shatian won the supreme position was to kill the headquarters of the jade talisman and kill all the top jade talisman.


    Five hundred years later, the great emperor never stopped killing the remnant jade talisman in the sky continent.


    Almost kill all the jade talismans on the whole sky continent.


    But after five hundred years of killing, the great emperor suddenly disappeared. Some say he is dead, others say he soared to the upper world.


    After its disappearance, there were some hidden jade talismans, but they were rare and could no longer form a climate.


    What surprised Ye Yun was that Li Xianxian''s father, Li Chaoran, was actually a jade talisman.


    Ye Yun also suddenly, no wonder these people will burst out a familiar smell. It turned out that they have the smell of jade talisman.


    It''s just that thousands of jade talismans have sprung up here, and some of them are very powerful, which still shocked Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3130

    If this is placed on the firmament, it is definitely another super powerful force.


    "Then why did you come so loudly?"


    The elder of the Yufu master family questioned the real king of nightmare.


    In this regard, Wang mengyan didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately pointed to Ye Yun and said, "it''s because of him!"


    With the words of the real king of nightmare, those jade talismans just fixed their eyes on Ye Yun.


    "This guy brutally killed my son, and we share the same hatred. So I hope you Yufu masters can let us take this boy. It''s our nightmare masters who owe you a great favor!"


    Mengyan ZHENWANG''s tone was polite.


    Even though these jade fu masters are similar to Ye Yun in appearance, they are essentially different from ye Yun in breath, so they will not think ye Yun is the jade Fu master.


    The elder has no opinion about this.


    "In that case, take this guy away. Remember not to get close to our jade talisman''s territory in the future, otherwise we won''t be so polite next time!"


    The elder opened his mouth and his tone was a little cold.


    Mengyan ZHENWANG nodded repeatedly, and then began to walk towards Ye Yun murderously.


    The people of the unparalleled Holy Land hanging on the high pole were also gloating. They looked over and waited for ye Yun to be captured and then slaughtered.


    "The jade talisman of your jade talisman family is really good, and the level is very high!"


    Ye Yun''s face was indifferent. Instead of looking at the real king of nightmare who was constantly approaching him, he turned his head and opened his mouth to the jade talisman in front of him.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    The Elder spoke coldly. The greatest pride of their jade talisman family is the jade talisman made by themselves.


    However, ye Yun paused for a moment and then said, "but you have used the jade talisman, or constructed some garbage jade talisman arrays with very high jade talismans. It''s a monster!"


    After ye Yun said this, all the jade talismans changed their faces.


    Each of them is extremely proud, and no one is allowed to question them at all.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s words are tantamount to igniting their nerves.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Are you looking for death?"


    "You''d better take back what you just said, or you will be reduced to dried bacon like them!"


    "How dare you question our jade talisman array? You are simply questioning the truth without reason!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The jade talisman masters were already very angry and shouted at Ye Yun.


    "If you give me half an hour, oh, no, it only takes half a quarter of an hour, I can improve the effect of forming a large array of jade runes around your square by at least five times, and I can create at least three more attack methods!"


    Ye Yun swore.


    Ye Yun is not a jade talisman and cannot create jade talismans.


    But ye Yun is a master of array. His attainments in array have already reached the peak.


    Just at a glance, ye Yun found that the jade runes that make up the jade Rune array on the square are very high.


    However, there are many deficiencies in the array placement, and even it seems childish.


    If ye Yun rearranges and arranges the jade runes, the level of the jade Rune array can be increased by several levels.


    "Don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. He must know that he will die. He deliberately wants to attract your ideas by these words, and then delay his death!"


    The real king of nightmare looked like he had seen through everything and spoke coldly.


    The elder hesitated about this.


    If ye Yun says that their jade talisman is not well made, he will not hesitate to believe that ye Yun is bullshit.


    However, if it is said that it is not good for jade runes to form a large array, it is not easy for him to refute, because compared with making jade runes, they are not very proficient in placing the large array.


    Seeing that the elder hesitated, ye Yun immediately felt that there was a spectrum, and then said, "it only takes half a quarter of an hour. Why don''t you give me a chance to try?"


    After ye Yun said this, the real king of nightmare has come to Ye Yun and is ready to take action.


    "Give him a chance to try!"


    The Elder spoke in time.


    But the real king of nightmare didn''t seem to hear it. His right hand was full of energy and continued to catch Ye Yun.


    The elder frowned.


    A jade talisman was suddenly thrown out.


    The elder is worthy of being the best of the jade talisman clan. This defensive jade talisman is really extraordinary.


    It suddenly hung above Ye Yun''s head.


    Then, layers of light like white streamer began to flow downward to form a translucent shield to protect Ye Yun''s body.


    Bang!


    After the body of the real king of nightmare touched the translucent shield, a heavy dull sound suddenly sounded.


    The streamer material in it exploded automatically.


    The explosion injured the right hand of the real king of nightmare, and the blood flowed profusely.


    The strength of the nightmare king is really weakened after coming out of the vast ocean of magma.


    Even the eldest elder is a little inferior, not to mention the head of the jade talisman family who did not appear.


    Tengteng


    Seeing that the real king of nightmare was injured, the elite of the blind people behind him also broke out and looked like they were going to fight.


    However, it was stopped by the timely waving of the real king of nightmare.


    Wang mengyan really knows that fighting here is tantamount to self destruction.


    "Well, I was reckless just now. I''ll give the boy half an hour. I''ll see how his lie can end after it is exposed!"


    The nightmare King opened his mouth and looked at Ye Yun with more hatred.


    The elder nodded and took back the jade amulet.


    "If you can''t improve the jade talisman array, needless to say, they are a nightmare family. I can''t spare you!"


    The elder warns Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was confident and headed for the square.


    When he came to the square, ye Yun found that there was a water area covering about hundreds of square meters on the square.


    To be exact, this is a water prison.


    And in the water prison, there are several acquaintances.


    It''s Bai Chunxue, the ethereal master and the old ally leader of Xia Hou.


    But the three people at the moment were scarred and in a coma.


    This makes Ye Yun very angry.


    Obviously, these Yufu masters did it.


    Bai Chunxue, the ethereal master and the old ally leader of Xia Hou, are all ye Yun''s good friends. At the moment, they are tortured by jade talismans.


    This makes Ye Yun see in his eyes and pain in his heart.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that they have not been drained of energy like those who have been hung up in the unparalleled holy land.


    It should be back to heaven!


    "Boy, you will be like us right away. The energy in your body will be completely extracted and refined into jade talisman, and then hung on this high pole to die silently. This feeling is very uncomfortable!"


    "Yes, yes, we''ll wait for you on this high pole and wait for you to die slowly with us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 3131

    When ye Yun stepped onto the square, several people of the unparalleled Holy Land hung up opened their mouths one after another.


    They don''t think ye Yun can strengthen the jade Rune array.


    Moreover, even if ye Yun really strengthened the jade talisman array, with the ruthlessness of the jade talisman family and the natural hatred for outsiders, it is likely that ye Yun will not be mercifully let go.


    Therefore, ye Yun is doomed to die!


    Thinking of this, they were in a good mood and laughed wantonly.


    Ye Yun shook his head for a while. Originally, he wanted to stay away from the river with these dying people, but since they have been tit for tat so many times, ye Yun is also ready to teach them some lessons.


    "These jade talismans found the materials to make jade talismans and extracted the energy of living people. They are really vicious and cruel. The jade talismans that form the jade talismans array on the square are made by extracting the energy from the human bodies of these unparalleled holy places. It''s just bad on the combination!"


    Ye Yun''s secret way in his heart is to start urging energy to convert these jade symbols casually placed on the central square.


    "It''s just a mystery! Sit and wait for this guy to be beaten in the face!"


    Mengyan ZHENWANG spoke coldly, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Yun.


    "Mystify? Hehe, it seems that I''m going to try the ox knife. First, I''ll show you the first increased effect!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Between words, under the random urging of the right hand, all the jade symbols in the jade symbol array became fiery red.


    Then it rose and dyed the sky above the central square red.


    Such a change shocked the elder and the jade talismans around him, and there was a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    "You can''t use it!"


    The real king of nightmare is still a dead duck.


    "It''s just a show off. It has no actual attack power. I don''t know if you can use these scenes!"


    On the high pole, one of the unparalleled holy places was also ridiculed.


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun''s fingers moved gently.


    A sky fire roared down from the red sky over the central square.


    He hit the high pole, the man of the unparalleled holy land who was ridiculed.


    Suddenly, the flame surrounded it and began to burn wantonly.


    "Ah ah..."


    The wailing of those who belong to this unparalleled holy land is continuous.


    He was already suffering physically, but now he was tortured by the flames.


    Soon, this big array change, which was just said to have no attack power, caused this person''s death.


    Slapping in the face can''t be more profound!


    "Would you like to try the new effect brought by the change of array?"


    Ye Yun swept through several other people in the unparalleled Holy Land hanging on the high pole and asked questions.


    Just now, they were also from the bottom of their hearts not optimistic about and ridiculed Ye Yun.


    At the moment, even the hair all over exploded.


    Shaking their heads one by one is like a rattle.


    "Well, since you simply nod and agree, then I will help you!"


    Ye Yun said, his fingers moving again.


    Suddenly, lightning, ice, hurricanes and so on roared towards the people of these unparalleled holy places.


    The suffocation in the hearts of these unparalleled holy places immediately reached the extreme.


    They shook their heads and refused, okay?


    Where did you nod and agree?


    Ye Yun, you are lying with your eyes open!


    They want to be reasonable, but they have no chance.


    The next moment, lightning, ice, hurricanes and so on hit them respectively, splitting them to death, freezing and blowing them to death


    In just a few breaths, the people of the unparalleled holy land on the high pole went to hell to see the king of hell.


    The nightmare king has nothing to say.


    The elder and the jade talismans around him were in a good mood, and their eyes shone.


    "Do you need more jade talismans? There are many mole ants and grass mustard in the water prison. I haven''t had time to extract the energy from their bodies to make jade talismans. If you need it, I''ll immediately"


    The elder couldn''t help opening his mouth, but his words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "No!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and his words were full of firmness.


    Of course, ye Yun can''t fight Bai Chunxue and other people. On the contrary, he has to save them.


    "I mean, I don''t need some jade talismans extracted from living bodies now, but the more jade talismans made of those rare things, the better!"


    Ye Yun has a plan in mind.


    Jade talisman is extremely precious even for jade talisman.


    Especially the jade amulets made of those rare things are more precious.


    Now ye Yun threatened that the more the better, and the elder immediately hesitated.


    "I can upgrade the jade talisman array at least twice. At that time, the rising jade talisman brilliance can even wrap the whole territory and will become your safest and most indestructible fortress!"


    Ye Yun continued, looking firm.


    Ye Yun saw too many dangerous and terrible races on the fourth floor of the underground world.


    Ye Yun also determined that the jade talisman was certainly not the strongest race.


    They are also afraid of attacks from other stronger races, so it is tempting for them to form an indestructible defense.


    Indeed, many jade talismans are excited.


    Then look at the elder.


    Now, the patriarch is in seclusion, and the great elder is their biggest leader.


    "Don''t listen to this guy''s deception. I think he''s scheming. It''s better to eliminate it as soon as possible!"


    The nightmare King opened his mouth and suggested to the hesitant elder.


    The next moment, ye Yun urged again.


    Layers of brilliance fell from the sky and wrapped the whole central square.


    "This is only a preliminary defense. You can try it. Your defense must be at least several times stronger than before. If you give me more real jade amulets made of special materials, I can increase the firmness and range by more times!"


    Ye Yun made an invitation to the elder.


    The elder nodded and stretched out his right hand with vigorous momentum.


    A vast energy, urged by the elder, hit the shield around the central square.


    Bang!


    The sound of explosion sounded. Although the shield was opened with a gap, the shock in the elder''s heart could not be concealed.


    Ye Yun''s statement is true. After the defense formed by the jade talisman array is opened, it is several times stronger than before.


    "Elder, why don''t we try!"


    One of the jade talisman masters with obvious status was moved. He couldn''t help but make suggestions to the elder.


    More jade talisman nodded, obviously this idea.


    This finally prompted the elder to strengthen his mind.


    However, he did not act directly, but faced Ye Yun and warned in a cold tone: "you''d better not play tricks with me. If you make good arrangements and succeed, today I will not only protect you from death, but also you will become a distinguished guest of our jade talisman family. However, if you take any rash action, I will kill you without hesitation."

 Chapter 3132

    Ye Yun did not answer the question: "do you think I dare to take any rash action in the current situation?"


    "Of course not!" the elder was relieved.


    Next, he just looked at the jade talismans around him and said, "let''s take out all the jade talismans we''re carrying!"


    Between words, the elder was the first to take out all the more than ten jade amulets he had.


    He is worthy of being a great elder. Each of these more than a dozen jade talismans is very advanced. There are many and rare materials to make them, which can be called priceless treasure.


    In particular, ye Yun judged that one of the blood colored jade talismans had been soaked in the blood of at least dozens of strange races. It didn''t need to be urged at all, but it could release the chilling blood.


    Once urged, it''s definitely a big killer!


    Other jade talismans, one by one, took out all the jade talismans.


    Most of them have only two jade runes on their bodies, one of which is a defensive jade Rune and the other is an attack jade rune.


    Of course, there are also a few who have a relatively high status among the jade talisman family, including three or four jade talismans.


    Soon, thousands of jade talismans took out almost all the jade talismans and placed them in the central square.


    It is roughly estimated that the total number of jade talismans has reached about 15000.


    Moreover, this piece of jade talisman is a real jade talisman made of special materials.


    "It''s more numerous than expected. It seems that the plan is much more likely to succeed!"


    Ye Yun exclaimed that he began to classify these jade symbols.


    It''s false to build a jade talisman array for these jade talismans to defend the headquarters. It''s true to send away the ethereal master and the old leader of Xia Hou with white spring snow.


    Of course, after the transmission leaves, ye Yun is also ready to send a gorgeous explosion to the chasing blood Mao nightmare and the ruthless jade Fu master.


    Soon, these jade symbols were classified.


    Ye Yun released his mental strength and began to choose some good formations.


    Ye Yun is highly accomplished in array arrangement, so finding array feet is very time-consuming and laborious for other array masters. It''s a piece of cake for ye Yun.


    After completion, ye Yun did not rush to distribute these jade talismans, but first urged his spiritual power to release the past towards Bai Chunxue in the water prison, the ethereal master and the old alliance leader of Xia Hou.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is still a little because he has acquired two Tao hearts.


    The spirit touches the three bodies and wakes them up.


    After the three woke up from their coma, they saw Ye Yun at a glance.


    "Don''t talk and don''t recognize me. You just need to wait in the water dungeon. I''ll finish setting the array later. After opening, the water dungeon will be opened, and then you quickly come out of it and come to me!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the three at the same time.


    All three of them are smart people. They know it clearly.


    The three of them were randomly sent to the same place. At first, they were in a good mood.


    Because of the three of them, their strength is a good existence, and they can be regarded as a strong combination together.


    It''s just that there are too many bloody gluttonous people around. They are exhausted after fighting. Finally, they see a lot of buildings in the plain.


    They also saw the jade talisman walking between the buildings. They naively thought that everyone was human and should be able to be a guest in the jade talisman''s headquarters.


    But who would have thought that when friends came from afar, these jade talisman teachers received them well, and even were extremely hostile at all.


    Moreover, the strength of these jade talismans is very strong. They don''t give them a chance to reflect at all, that is to catch them.


    The three were tortured in the water prison. In particular, they watched the man of the unparalleled holy land who had been caught for some time. He was cruelly extracted all the energy from his body by these jade talismans. Finally, he was hung on the high pole of the square like bacon and had to wait for death silently.


    The three understand that this is their final end.


    It''s very frustrating for the three of them to die before they succeed in graduation.


    Who would have thought that this time ye Yun fell like a divine soldier, and depending on the situation, it is likely to really rob them from the hand of death.


    The three were already desperate. Now they are full of hope and secretly continue to repair the scars all over.


    Ye Yun finally moved and began to place the classified jade amulets at every position.


    "The power of so many jade talismans is enormous. Once the jade talismans array is formed, the power that can be played is bound to increase exponentially. Are you not afraid of this boy''s reckless actions?"


    The real king of nightmare opened his mouth to stir up discord.


    In this regard, the elder knows that the real king of nightmare has a bad heart, but he also has this worry.


    After all, almost all the jade talismans of the whole family of jade talismans have been dominated by Ye Yun.


    The elder looked at several jade fu masters behind him.


    These jade fu masters are the most proficient in array among their family of jade fu masters.


    "From the current trend, it''s a defensive array!"


    One of the people, after a little meditation, vowed.


    At the same time, the others nodded heavily.


    The elder is completely relieved.


    Of course, they wouldn''t think that ye Yun''s array is a defensive array on the surface, but in fact, it is an extremely terrible killing array.


    Of course, there is a hidden transmission array in the big kill array.


    In about half an hour, the large array was basically formed.


    Ye Yun secretly releases the energy in the array and enters the water prison along the underground.


    These energies are endless and extremely powerful, which secretly untie the special chains that bind the bodies of Bai Chunxue and other three people.


    And the special lock on the gate of the water prison has been unlocked.


    "Array Qi!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, layers of streamer material burst out from each jade symbol.


    These jade amulets burst out and wrapped the whole central square layer by layer.


    Form one barrier after another.


    "It''s terrible. The energy in this barrier is terrible. It''s basically an indestructible defense!"


    One of the jade talisman who can arrange the array shouted loudly.


    At the moment, he was extremely excited, which could be regarded as one of the most powerful arrays he had seen in his life.


    The other jade talismans who can arrange the array are also shining with their eyes. Their eyes to Ye Yun are full of worship.


    The elder looked a little gloomy and wondered, "no, the boy clearly said that he arranged a defensive array that can wrap our headquarters, but now the array has been started. Why does the array just wrap the whole central square?"


    The elder''s question also puzzled some monks.


    At this time, they were speechless to see that the gate of the water prison was opened.


    Three of them, who were captured not long ago and had not yet had time to extract energy, were now shaking out of the water prison.

 Chapter 3133

    "Kill these three people!"


    The eldest elder looked at Ye Yun with a commanding tone.


    In his opinion, these three people are just mole ants and grass mustard, but they dare to escape from prison, which is to provoke the majesty of their jade talisman.


    For those who dare to provoke the majesty of their jade talisman, there is only a dead end.


    But ye yunwang didn''t listen to the elder''s words.


    "I said, are you deaf? Kill these three people quickly and explain why this defensive array just wraps up the central square."


    There was a jade talisman who spoke first and looked at Ye Yun with a lot of discomfort.


    "These three people are my friends, and I saved them secretly. You let me kill them now. Aren''t you stupid?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    Words, let these jade fu masters suddenly, even more angry, almost spit blood.


    "In addition, although the Dharma array wrapped around the central square has a defensive function, it is not a defensive Dharma array!"


    Ye Yun continued to urge between his words, and a small transmission array appeared in front of him.


    "It turns out that this boy is a drunken man. His intention is not wine. What he set up is not a defense array, but a transmission array!"


    The real king of nightmare began to complain.


    Just now he reminded the elder again and again. As a result, the elder was not moved. Now it seems that ye Yunguo is really wrong.


    "Well, how dare you fool us? You''re dead!"


    The elder flew into a rage and immediately jumped into the air.


    His hands were surrounded by powerful energy, and then he waved it towards Ye Yun in the central square.


    Two huge palmprints were produced almost at the same time, sweeping through with the momentum of destruction.


    However, ye Yun turned a blind eye to this.


    Bang bang!


    Two thunderous noises sounded almost at the same time.


    It was the two fingerprints that hit the layers of streamer material that wrapped the square.


    These streamer materials are almost indestructible and successfully block the two palmprints completely.


    The elder is more angry and ready to continue to fight.


    But was stopped by a nearby clansman.


    "Why did you stop me? I must break this boy to pieces!"


    The elder''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Of course, I also want to break this boy into pieces, but elder, your attack will only accelerate the melting speed of those jade runes. It is said that these jade runes are the most precious wealth of our jade Rune master family. We can''t waste them in vain!"


    When the clansman opened his mouth, his heart was almost bleeding with heartache.


    His words attracted people''s attention.


    When they looked at it, their hearts began to bleed.


    The reason why the streamer material is so powerful is that all the jade symbols are melting themselves.


    This is like a person who wants to improve his combat effectiveness and is constantly sacrificing his original blood.


    Poof!


    The elder vomited blood directly.


    Now almost all the jade talismans of the clan are there. If they all melt, their jade talismans probably don''t live up to their name.


    "Boy, maybe we can have a good talk. Will you close the array quickly?"


    Even if the elder hated Ye Yun in his heart, he could only suppress his anger if he did not continue to melt these jade talismans.


    "Have a good talk? I don''t think it''s necessary! As for closing the array, are you stupid or think I''m stupid?"


    Ye Yun is sure that these ruthless people don''t regard themselves and others as the jade talisman of life. Once they open the array, they will definitely chop themselves into meat mud without saying a word.


    At this moment, Bai Chunxue, misty master and Xia Hou''s old alliance leader have arrived at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun continues to urge and the transmission array opens.


    As for Yufu master and Xuemao nightmares, all they can do is watch ye Yun and others leave safely.


    "I''ve said that you can''t believe this boy''s words, but you don''t believe it. What''s going on now? Have you suffered the consequences?"


    The king of nightmare opened his mouth very depressed. After all, ye Yun and he had a son killing hatred.


    "I was careless. I didn''t expect that the boy''s arrangement of defense array was false, but the arrangement of transmission array was true!"


    The elder was most depressed. He couldn''t help staring at the jade talisman who knew the array behind him.


    Just now, it was them who swore that ye Yun arranged the defense array.


    "Goodbye, everyone. Well, I may never see you again."


    At the moment, ye Yun smiled and waved to the jade talismans and blood hair nightmares.


    He then said, "let me tell you another thing, the real purpose of this dharma array is not transmission!"


    Ye Yun''s words puzzled the jade talisman and the blood hair nightmare.


    What is not transmission?


    Suddenly, they saw that all the jade talismans that formed the array turned red. At the same time, their melting speed also increased significantly.


    A bad possibility suddenly flashed into their minds.


    The next moment, accompanied by the successful transmission of Ye Yun and others.


    Boom


    All jade runes explode at the same time.


    It was definitely a terrible explosion.


    After all, all the jade talismans in the family of jade talismans are gathered, and it is a Dharma array arranged by Ye Yun himself.


    The explosion almost destroyed the headquarters of the jade talisman family into ruins.


    Thousands of Yufu masters died in the explosion.


    Those bloody nightmares were relatively far away, but a third died.


    Among the survivors, even the elder and the real king of nightmare were very embarrassed and suffered many minor injuries.


    As for the other survivors, almost all were seriously injured.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this explosion has greatly damaged the vitality of the Yufu family and the nightmare family at the same time!


    "Add hatred to hatred, I will catch you and crush you!"


    The real king of nightmare almost roared.


    Ye Yun killed his son before, and now he killed a third of tens of thousands of nightmares. This blood feud is really too big.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged jade talisman came.


    He was dressed in white rather than snow. He broke through the earth from the ground.


    He is the head of the jade talisman family.


    It was closed underground to protect it from the big bang, but it was also interrupted.


    When he left the customs, he saw the headquarters in ruins and the bodies of people everywhere. Of course, his anger was not small.


    "Yes..."


    The elder did not dare to be slighted. He told the story in detail.


    "Oh, it''s my carelessness! It''s all"


    The elder then said that the self reproach color on his face had reached the extreme.


    However, the words were interrupted by the patriarch. His face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water: "now is not a time for self blame. I command all the survivors of my family to go out, that is, turn the world upside down and find the guy. I want him to pay an unimaginable price!"

 Chapter 3134

    "Of course, it''s just that you can''t easily enter the Wanxue mountain range?"


    The elder couldn''t help but speak.


    "Of course, Wanxue mountain is a Jedi, in which there is taboo terror. If the boy dares to step in, he will die miserably!"


    Said the patriarch.


    It is only tens of kilometers away from the headquarters.


    Four people suddenly appeared.


    It was Ye Yun, Bai Chunxue, misty master and the old leader of Xia Hou who were transmitted.


    "These are some healing pills. You three take them quickly!"


    Ye Yun took out the precious pill from the space ring without stinginess.


    The three were also welcome, so they began to take it.


    Although the three were black and blue, fortunately, none of these injuries endangered their lives.


    And just now when ye Yun arranged the array, they had repaired themselves.


    So now the injury is stabilized soon.


    "Those jade talisman who tortured you also paid a very heavy price. Unfortunately, I feel that there seems to be a Taoist heart in the jade talisman''s headquarters. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to get it!"


    Ye Yun said with some pity.


    In this regard, Xia Hou''s old ally leader shook his head.


    "Your explosion just now is destined to cost the jade talismans a very heavy price. Their hatred towards you must have reached the extreme! Maybe they will go out to hunt you!"


    Xia Hou said to the old alliance leader.


    Words also brighten Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "It''s very possible that once they go out, I can return to their headquarters and easily obtain the Tao heart!"


    Ye Yun said.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is often the safest place.


    Those angry jade talismans are afraid that ye Yun would dare to return to their territory.


    The headquarters of Yufu Division has been reduced to ruins.


    But it is only on the surface. There are many underground buildings below the headquarters.


    Just now, the patriarch of the jade talisman family said that he was in full swing. In fact, he was exaggerating.


    Many jade talismans who unfortunately suffered heavy losses in the explosion did not go after ye Yun.


    While staying in the headquarters to recuperate, they can also be regarded as taking care of the headquarters.


    But at the moment, they have been badly hurt one by one, and the most precious jade talisman has exploded, and their strength has been greatly reduced.


    "God, how dare you come back?"


    When ye Yun entered the ruins of the headquarters, he was found by one of the jade talisman.


    His eyes to Ye Yun were filled with irrecoverable anger.


    All because of Ye Yun, the headquarters they had built for many years was almost completely destroyed.


    Also because of Ye Yun, his limbs were blown into two.


    With only one leg and one arm left, he tried to pull out a long sword and stabbed Ye Yun like that.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    Then, with a slap at will, he sent the surviving jade talisman to hell.


    Then, several jade talismans who had been badly hurt saw Ye Yun. They knew a lot about themselves. They knew that they were not ye Yun''s opponent at all and directly touched out a jade slip.


    This is the jade slip of sound transmission. When talking, you only need to crush it to spread the sound.


    At that time, those clansmen who had just left the headquarters to search for ye Yun would receive information and return.


    But ye Yun didn''t give them the chance to crush the jade slips at all, just sent them to the king of hell.


    It''s not that ye Yun is ruthless, but that ye Yun''s life will be in danger if he doesn''t kill these jade talismans.


    Also, ye Yun never treats these ruthless jade talisman as people.


    "There is no comparison between the jade Fu master and the jade Fu master!"


    Ye Yun sighed silently in his heart, thinking of Li Chaoran, who is also a jade talisman.


    Despite his attainments in jade talisman, there is a huge gap between Li Chaoran and the second most jade talisman here.


    But in terms of character and life, Li Chaoran dumped them for 18 blocks.


    After killing all the nearly 100 jade talismans left here on the ground, ye Yun released his spiritual power and did not feel the Tao heart in the ruins on the surface.


    "It seems that Daoxin is underground. Maybe that ancient well is the entrance!"


    Ye Yun quickly fixed his eyes on an ancient well.


    This ancient well is very secret. It was originally in the depths of a building.


    Only with the collapse of the building, the ancient well was exposed in the line of sight.


    Ye Yun has already acquired two hearts of the Tao. At the moment, the direction of the power of the law of the Tao is precisely this ancient well.


    Before ye Yun came to the ancient well, he found a dark one. He could clearly see the mysterious black gas floating in the ancient well.


    This black gas has strong shielding, especially for mental power.


    "You go down there and find out!"


    Ye Yun did not rush in, but ordered the toad demon Yin and Yang in the town demon tower.


    In the divine level Colosseum on the third floor of the underground world, toad demon Yin and Yang were seriously injured, but they have almost recovered now.


    Although the toad demon Yin and Yang was reluctant, he dared not neglect it, and jumped directly into this dangerous and unknown ancient well.


    After the toad demon Yin and Yang jumped into it, about ten seconds later, a heavy sound of falling to the ground was heard, followed by a fierce fight.


    The fight soon ended.


    "The trouble has been solved. The master can come down!"


    After that, the sound of toad demon Yin and Yang sounded at the bottom of the well.


    Ye Yun jumped behind the ancient well.


    After more than a dozen breaths, ye Yun landed safely.


    Some people were shocked that what they saw was a suddenly enlightened underground building complex.


    And the lights are bright, like day.


    On the ground, there were dozens of corpses belonging to jade talisman, which were obviously killed by toad demon Yin and Yang just now.


    "Yes, the Tao heart is in the fifth building!"


    Ye Yun released his mental power again and soon had results.


    There are eight buildings in this underground space.


    One of the largest buildings is the fifth building.


    However, ye Yun did not enter Haizi Street into the fifth building, but looked at the first building.


    When ye Yun released his spiritual power to this building, he felt more than a dozen familiar smells.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun walked towards the first building first.


    The closer he is to this building, the more he can clearly feel the familiar atmosphere in the building.


    According to the preliminary judgment, there is the smell of the demon clan, the people belonging to the unparalleled holy land, the people belonging to their own side, and even the people in blood.


    It''s really a hodgepodge!


    "Shouldn''t the four forces that have entered the fourth floor of the underground world be caught in this building?"


    Ye Yun said secretly that the more you look at the building, the more it looks like a prison.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun stepped in front of the building and stretched out his hand to push open the main door of the building.

 Chapter 3135

    However, a layer of streamer material was found to block Ye Yun''s hand reaching action


    Looking intently, there were three jade talismans hanging above the main gate.


    These streamer substances are volatilized from these jade symbols, forming a barrier to prevent people from entering.


    "How dare you block my master''s way and break it for me!"


    Toad evil Yin and Yang was a big roar from a dog leg, and then he shot.


    With one slap of his full strength, he directly smashed the streamer material, and then made an invitation to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything and stepped into the building.


    At a glance, everything in the building is clear at a glance.


    It''s just a little strange to Ye Yun that there is no demon clan, no man of unparalleled holy land, and no one who belongs to his own side and the man in blood.


    Some are just a dozen jade amulets hanging in the air.


    It can be clearly perceived that the familiar breath just now is emitted from these jade symbols.


    "I see. These jade talismans are formed after the energy extraction of those demon people, people in unparalleled holy land, people in blood clothes and people on their own side. It seems that in addition to those people in unparalleled Holy Land met on the square and Bai Chunxue, jade talismans have captured more people!"


    Ye Yun was worried.


    Demons, people of unparalleled holy land and people in blood are all enemies. The more they die, the better.


    But who on his own side will be captured and draw all the energy?


    Ye Yun couldn''t guess.


    But whoever it is, it is bad news for ye Yun.


    It also makes Ye Yun''s hatred for the jade talisman stronger.


    There are fifteen jade talismans in total, including four black jade talismans with the smell of the demon family, five white jade talismans with the smell of people in unparalleled holy land, four red jade talismans with the smell of people in Ye Yun''s blood clothes, and two blue jade talismans with the smell of people in their own party.


    In other words, two of their own people were unfortunately captured by these jade talismans, and all their energy had been extracted and fell.


    This does not include Bai Chunxue, ethereal master and Xia Hou''s old alliance leader, because although they have been tortured, they have not yet come to extract energy to make jade runes.


    At this moment, Bai Chunxue and other three people are healing in the town magic tower.


    Without staying too much in this building, ye Yun went straight to the fifth building.


    Ye Yun wants to get the Tao heart quickly. After all, those jade talismans who are in full swing may return at any time.


    At the front door of the fifth building, more than a dozen jade amulets of higher grade are released for protection.


    Even under the full strength of toad demon Yin and Yang, he could not break the streamer material.


    Tweet, tweet


    Just when ye Yun was ready to do it himself, a burst of bird chirping with surprise suddenly sounded.


    It''s a small fire.


    At the moment, the small fire comes out of the town demon tower.


    Its form has undergone great changes.


    The body size doubled, not to mention the original flame like feathers on the body, now flashing more dazzling light.


    Especially the feathers on its head directly turn into colorful colors.


    "The original blood of the young red hair nightmare has been completely absorbed and digested?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Young red hair nightmare is the son of the real king of nightmare. His blood level is very high, and his attributes are very similar to those of Xiaohuo. Once he absorbs its original blood, it is likely to promote Xiaohuo''s strength and blood to a higher level.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, such a change in Xiaohuo must have an inseparable relationship with the absorption and digestion of the original blood of the young red hair nightmare.


    In fact, Xiaohuo nodded excitedly.


    But soon he shook his head and spoke to Ye Yun through his mind: "Just digesting one-third of it will significantly improve my blood level, and I feel that my strength is also greatly improved. If I wait until it is completely digested, my blood will be completely upgraded, and my whole body feathers will completely turn into colorful colors like head feathers. I can even jump from green fire Luan to colorful God Luan only in legend!"


    This sound transmission also makes Ye Yun very excited.


    Ye Yun has long regarded Xiaohuo as his life and death brother. The stronger Xiaohuo is, the happier Ye Yun is.


    "The blood of yazhenhuang level can be clearly perceived. Xiaohuo''s blood can continue to upgrade, and it''s only a matter of time to upgrade to Zhenhuang level. At that time, Xiaohuo and baituan will reach the same blood level. It''s really enviable!"


    At the moment, the toad demon Yin and Yang also screamed.


    His eyes twinkled with longing brilliance.


    And the next moment, Xiaohuo has shot.


    To be exact, it just opens its mouth gently.


    A colorful flame roared out.


    At the moment of hitting the more than a dozen jade talismans together to trigger the streamer material, it is simply to break it.


    It can be seen that the strength of Xiaohuo has also improved by leaps and bounds.


    This made the face of toad demon Yin and Yang more and more full-bodied.


    He clearly remembered that in the divine Colosseum not long ago, Xiaohuo was not his opponent.


    But these days, the streamer material he couldn''t destroy was just a piece of cake in front of the small fire.


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that Xiaohuo''s strength has surpassed him


    "OK, very good, Xiaohuo, hurry back to the town demon tower, continue to digest the original blood in your body that belongs to the young red hair nightmare, and strive to upgrade to the colorful God Luan as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the real king of nightmare.


    In terms of blood level, the real king of nightmare should be no less than the young blood hair nightmare.


    If you have a chance to kill the real king of nightmare and bring his original blood to Xiaohuo to absorb and digest


    Of course, ye Yun just thinks about it. After all, the real king of nightmare is too strong. Ye Yun is not an opponent for the time being.


    I''m afraid I can''t avoid it. Taking the initiative to come to the door is just death!


    Without much hesitation, ye Yun entered the building.


    There is really a heart of Tao in this building.


    There are some traces of absorption on this Taoist heart. Perhaps the isolation of the head of the jade talisman family is the absorption of this Taoist heart.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to absorb the Tao heart. Even the head of the jade talisman family, the top strong person who is strong enough to even surpass Ye Yun, spent a long time without getting the essentials like Ye Yun, but he didn''t even absorb 1% of the Tao heart.


    Not to mention digestion.


    Of course, in this building, in addition to a Taoist heart, there are many treasures.

 Chapter 3136

    Obviously, this is probably the treasure house of the jade Fushi family.


    "Put away all the valuable things here!"


    Ye Yun gave orders to the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang did not neglect this. In fact, his eyes were shining at the moment.


    It can be clearly perceived that many of these treasures are priceless.


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, walked toward the heart of the Tao.


    The absorption took place for a full hour. When ye Yun''s absorption was completed, ye Yun felt that he was in this, and the perception range of spiritual power was improved a lot.


    It can even sense the slightest wind and grass in an area of hundreds of meters.


    As for the big movement in the range of several kilometers, we can also detect it.


    However, when ye Yun''s absorption was completed, there were still mutations.


    To be exact, it was the top of the building. Several jade amulets, which had not been found just now, almost inlaid on the ceiling, suddenly exploded.


    The explosion of the jade talisman did not cause much sensation, but it could be perceived. This is the jade talisman with sound transmission function.


    The explosion of the jade talisman is tantamount to telling the jade talisman who left more than an hour ago that someone broke into their headquarters and into their most precious treasure Pavilion.


    "Leave quickly!"


    Ye Yun simply opened his mouth.


    At this moment, the Taoist heart has acquired all the treasures in the treasure Pavilion, and all the treasures are swept away by the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang nodded. In order not to become a burden, he obediently entered the town demon tower.


    When ye Yun came out of the building, he found a special jade amulet flying up from the sky, blocking the ancient well, the only exit to the ground.


    "It''s not good!"


    Ye Yun frowned, but that was all.


    Ye Yun waved his fist, and the fist shadow containing strong energy roared towards the blocked position of Gujing above.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound sounded suddenly and echoed for a long time below.


    However, the result was that ye Yun was speechless. Ye Yun almost used his full strength, but the stone sank into the sea.


    The jade amulet blocking the only exit of the ancient well is obviously very extraordinary.


    Ye Yun was not discouraged and took out the giant black sword.


    A black sword light containing ten sword souls and ten attributes rises in the air.


    Bang!


    A heavier muffled sound sounded. This time, the black sword light was finally blocked, causing a sword mark, but that''s all.


    "It seems that it''s still a hard work to open this blockage!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and then the giant black sword kept waving in his right hand.


    One after another black sword light soared into the air, constantly creating one sword mark after another at the blocking place.


    Kung Fu pays off. After more than half an hour, there was a big gap in the sealing place.


    Ye Yun drilled out of the gap.


    This time deep underground, it can be said to be a full load.


    Therefore, after drilling out, ye Yun is ready to escape with all his strength.


    But the speed of these jade talisman''s return is obviously faster than ye Yun imagined.


    Ye Yun didn''t have time to come out of the ruins of the jade talisman headquarters, but he just met the returning jade talisman.


    Unfortunately, fortunately, not all the jade fu masters returned this time, but only hundreds of jade fu masters led by several elders.


    Obviously, the clan leader of Yufu master doesn''t think ye Yun dares to kill a horse gun.


    He believed that there were only other races and took advantage of it.


    Just let several elders who ranked lower come back with hundreds of jade talismans to check the situation.


    "It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find it. No wonder the army couldn''t find any trace of you just now. It turns out that you dare to return to our headquarters!"


    The first old man with white beard and hair is the six elders of the jade talisman family.


    At the moment, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of extreme hatred.


    Not long ago, ye Yun''s explosion did not cause much trauma to him, but all the seven jade runes he prepared were shattered.


    Most importantly, one of his three sons died and two were badly hurt in the explosion.


    This blood feud almost made the six elders lose their reason.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Take action now and capture him alive. We must wait until he has experienced the most terrible torture in the world before he has the chance to die slowly!"


    Beside the six elders, the seven elders also gnash their teeth.


    The seven elders had only one son. They had high hopes, but they were seriously injured after the explosion and were completely abandoned.


    Therefore, his hatred for ye Yun is no weaker than that of the six elders.


    Between the words, the seven elders have soared into the air. Although his jade Rune has also exploded, his right hand stretched out towards Ye Yun is even full of all kinds of jade runes.


    Even ye Yun was awestruck physically and mentally. He had to sigh that the old man was really a cruel man. He even refined his right hand into a jade talisman.


    But the seven elders, let alone the patriarchs, are far from the great elders.


    What''s more, the jade talisman transformed from his right hand is far less lethal than the real jade talisman.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not afraid.


    Bang!


    When the right hand of the seven elders reached Ye Yun, ye Yun waved a huge black sword to stop it.


    The collision between the two broke out like a metal collision.


    "This boy has some strength. Let''s go together!"


    The seven elders also judged Ye Yun''s skill.


    He didn''t try to be brave at all. He opened his mouth to the six elders behind him.


    In this regard, the six elders and others have this intention, and they fight together.


    There are four elders in total, plus hundreds of jade talismans. Ye Yun really can''t cope with it.


    "Unexpectedly, you deceive the less with more, then don''t blame me for looking for help!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    In this regard, these jade talismans believe that ye Yun is talking big.


    Ye Yun is quite alone here. They don''t think ye Yun has any help.


    At the next moment, Bai Chunxue, the ethereal master and the old ally leader of Xiahou came out of the town magic tower at the same time.


    These jade talismans were shocked.


    Of course they know that the three were rescued by Ye Yun.


    But they were surprised that just a few hours ago, the three were still black and blue, and it was difficult to walk, let alone have the slightest combat effectiveness.


    However, at the moment, almost all the scars on their bodies have recovered.


    This overturned their cognition. They can''t imagine what level of magic pill can restore their body so quickly!


    With the participation of the three, the battle was immediately evenly matched.


    Misty master and Xia Hou''s old alliance leader are the existence of the absolute power of the firmament.


    As for Bai Chunxue, since her physique became great, she has not only amazing talent, but also directly jumped to the imperial level.


    "It''s not a way to fight like this. We must make a quick decision!"


    Ye Yun''s face became dignified.


    I saw that a jade talisman had secretly crushed the jade slips of transmission. I probably reported everything here to the patriarch.

 Chapter 3137

    Not surprisingly, those jade talisman and blood hair nightmare who pursue out will return here as soon as possible. It will be really difficult to fly at that time.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you good at fighting? Don''t you have help? But you still can''t escape the inevitable outcome. We only need to delay for half an hour, and all our troops will come. At that time, you can''t fly!"


    The sixth elder has opened his mouth with great pride. He can''t wait to torture Ye Yun.


    "Half an hour?"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    "Of course, I have to say that your strength is very strong, and the strength of your three helpers is also good, but they can only be equal to us. According to the current situation, we don''t have to delay half an hour, even if it''s two hours!"


    The seven elders spoke this time. He looked at Ye Yun with satire.


    "I hope you are qualified to say this after I call out all my helpers!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly, and his words made these jade talismans look tight.


    Does Ye Yun have a helper?


    "Don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. How can he have help? Absolutely"


    The words of the seven elders came to an abrupt end.


    At the next moment, the toad demon Yin and Yang came out of the town demon tower first.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang present the form of toad, but he always thinks he is very handsome, but he puts on a posture that he thinks he is very natural and unrestrained.


    "My God, this toad is too ugly!"


    "Yes, it''s ugly to a new height!"


    "But although it''s hideous, it''s powerful. It''s really a helper of the boy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The words of many jade talismans made toad demon Yin and Yang extremely angry.


    For Toad demon Yin and Yang, questioning his appearance is tantamount to cursing his ancestors, which is an unforgivable thing!


    "You guys who seriously deviate from your appreciation orientation will die!"


    Toad devil joined the battle between yin and Yang.


    "If the only helper you''re talking about is this ugly and self-conscious toad, then I want to say"


    The seven elders then spoke, but the words stopped suddenly again.


    Because at the next moment, small stones and Xuanwu also came out of the town demon tower.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not as good as toad magic Yin and Yang for the time being, there is no big difference.


    And then a small fire came out.


    At the moment, although Xiaohuo still hasn''t digested the original blood belonging to the red hair nightmare, his combat effectiveness has far exceeded the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    With the appearance of Xiaohuo and the strong momentum of Xiaohuo, the cautious color on the faces of these jade talismans finally reached the extreme.


    If a small fire is added, the balance of the war will be completely broken.


    They really want to keep Ye Yun for half an hour, which is very difficult.


    This is not over yet, because at the next moment, Jiulong sprang out of Ye Yun''s body.


    The dragon is not only the highest existence in the legend for the sky continent, but also for the jade talisman on the fourth floor of the underground world.


    When they saw the dragon, they even thought there was something wrong with their eyes.


    However, facts have proved that they are right. Ye Yun really has dragons, and there are still nine dragons.


    "Do you take the initiative to get out of the way, or let us fight a bloody way?"


    Ye yunwang asked these jade talismans coldly.


    Although these jade talisman masters knew they were defeated, they didn''t give way in order to delay more time.


    "Then fight!"


    Ye Yun knew it clearly and said to the small fire beside him.


    The next moment, they all set out together and the battle began again.


    The intensity of the battle was far greater than expected.


    Of course, it is equivalent to what these jade talismans said.


    Ye Yun, toad, devil, yin and Yang, small fire, small stone and so on.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, hundreds of jade talismans fell in half, and those who did not fall in the other half were all wounded.


    Among them, the four elders were also seriously injured.


    Among the four elders, six elders and seven elders who were just the most arrogant were the most seriously injured.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the two men have almost lost their combat effectiveness at the moment.


    "Don''t love war. Let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Ye Yun said that he led Xiaohuo and others to the headquarters quickly.


    However, the surviving jade talisman was still in hot pursuit.


    While chasing closely, he kept crushing the sound transmission jade slips to transmit position signals to the large forces of the jade Fu division.


    "You forced me to kill them all!"


    Ye Yun no longer ran away, said the cold voice.


    Between words, ye Yun fought again.


    About half an hour later, all the surviving jade talisman were killed, including four elders.


    After solving the trouble, ye Yun continued to run away.


    As for Xiaohuo and others, they have re entered the town demon tower at the moment.


    Soon after ye Yun left, Yufu division and Hongmao nightmare''s army turned back.


    "It''s so hateful. You and I will never die!"


    The clan leader looked at the corpse of the jade talisman and felt the disappeared Taoist heart and treasure in the underground building. His lungs were almost blown up.


    He swore to heaven that the other jade talismans next to him were also angry and green.


    "Let you kill this boy earlier. You have to listen. How about now?"


    The nightmare King snorted coldly and said coldly.


    "If you talk sarcastically here again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    The eldest elder was very angry and burst out.


    "Enough, now is not the time for infighting. We have a common enemy. Although we sacrificed four elders this time, we secretly set a jade amulet mark on the boy before they died. The boy can''t escape from my palm!"


    The patriarch sped in one direction.


    This direction is exactly the direction Ye Yun fled.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for these elders to set the jade symbol mark on Ye Yun, but in this fourth layer, everyone''s mental power is lost. Even if ye Yun obtains three Taoist hearts, his mental power is restored, but it is only a trace.


    And ye Yun was in a hurry to escape just now. He didn''t notice that the four elders did not hesitate to volatilize all the original blood in their bodies before they died, but also set a jade symbol mark on Ye Yun by using the taboo method.


    On the way to escape, ye Yun met several people in blood.


    Among the people in blood, the brother of the man in blood who clashed with Ye Yun before officially entering the fourth floor.


    This guy is one of the strongest two people in blood, and he is not weaker than the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    And with the leader of the people in blood dead in the hands of the giant snow mountain beast, this guy has become the strongest person in the line of people in blood.

 Chapter 3138

    At the moment, there are three people in blood beside this man in blood.


    Even though their strength is not close to that of this short and vigorous man in blood clothes, their ability to fight alone is equal to that of Xiahou old alliance leader, and they have to surpass ethereal master and Bai Chunxue.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect to meet you here alone. Is that God''s will?"


    The short and vigorous man in blood smiled excitedly.


    At the moment, the ethereal master and other three people are also in the town magic tower, so the man in blood certainly didn''t see it.


    Behind him, the other three people in blood surrounded Ye Yun.


    "According to the phantom, we can''t kill each other on the fourth floor of the underground world. Do you want to break this rule?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and said the truth.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, because I won''t kill you myself at all. I will only subdue you and then one of my men will kill you. My men violated the rules and were transmitted directly from the underground world!"


    The short man in blood smiled and opened his mouth.


    This operation surprised Ye Yun.


    And the short and vigorous man in blood is ready to subdue Ye Yun.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth. For this, the short and vigorous man in blood just laughed more and more coldly.


    "Why? Now regret offending my brother? But it''s too late. You don''t even have the right to choose your own way of death!"


    The short and vigorous man in blood was full of sarcasm in his tone.


    "I still have some treasures, especially I got a lot of opportunities not long ago. I can give them all to you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and looked very soft.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun, who would rather die than surrender, can''t be soft. He just feels tens of thousands of familiar breath approaching.


    It was speculated that the people of the nightmare family and the jade talisman family were likely to catch up, so they immediately had a plan.


    "Hehe, what treasure can you have on a lower class?"


    The man in blood, with a short and vigorous figure, looked disdainful.


    "Of course, these treasures may not be in your eyes, but they are also of some value. I don''t ask you to spare my life because I take the initiative to dedicate these treasures. Just ask you to give me a simpler way to die later. I don''t want to die after too much torture!"


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    This statement seems reasonable to the short and vigorous people in blood.


    "Well, take out all your babies!"


    The short and vigorous man in blood casually opened his mouth. In his opinion, ye Yun was holding it in the palm of his hand at the moment. He couldn''t escape at all.


    In front of their absolute strength, they can''t play any tricks.


    When ye Yun takes out all his treasures, he won''t let Ye Yun be satisfied. He has a simple way to die. Some torture is still necessary.


    Ye Yun did not neglect, but took out some of the treasures in the space ring that toad magic Yin and Yang had just obtained from the jade talisman''s underground building.


    Moreover, ye Yun presented it with both hands, and his face can see his incomparable respect for the short and vigorous man in blood.


    It was at this time that Yufu masters and mengyan came.


    At the front are the head of the jade talisman family and the real king of nightmare.


    Of course, they saw Ye Yun respectfully offering his baby to the short and vigorous man in blood.


    In particular, the head of the family of jade fu masters saw at a glance that ye Yunjin''s treasure was the treasure lost by his own family of jade fu masters.


    The short and vigorous man in blood and his three attendants, of course, saw tens of thousands of jade talismans and red hair nightmares, and their faces immediately became grim.


    Especially the head of the jade talisman family and the real king of nightmare, both of which make the short and vigorous people in blood dignified. They think it is possible to deal with one of them. If they deal with two, they will only lose.


    "Master, according to your will, I have successfully sneaked into the jade talisman family and obtained all their treasures. Now I present them to you!"


    At this time, ye Yun continued to speak in a more respectful tone.


    Suddenly, the head of the jade talisman family suddenly all this.


    It turned out that ye Yun was just a pawn in front of the horse. The real culprit behind the scenes was the short and shrewd man in blood.


    The man in blood looks uncertain. At the moment, he also knows that he seems to be trapped by Ye Yun.


    At this time, ye Yun seemed to suddenly find the blood Mao nightmare and jade talisman masters who had caught up with him. He immediately said anxiously and boldly: "master, you leave quickly, and your subordinates will help you resist for a period of time!"


    keep loyal and devoted to the last!


    What a loyal man!


    Yufu master and Xuemao nightmare both sighed in their hearts.


    At the moment, the short and vigorous man in blood calls Cao NIMA in his heart.


    But he also knew that the situation was urgent. He couldn''t wash it even if he jumped into any river.


    Immediately he abandoned Ye Yun and fled quickly.


    His escape is tantamount to the fact that he is the master of Ye Yun.


    For a time, the jade talisman and blood hair nightmares even surpassed Ye Yun in their hatred for the short and vigorous people in blood clothes.


    As for ye Yun, he agreed to help stop the jade talismans and blood hair nightmares, but he also turned around and was ready to escape.


    But now the jade talisman and blood hair nightmare can''t care about these. Their hatred is greatly divided by several people in blood.


    Ye Yun''s escape direction is not consistent with several people in blood at all.


    After running away for a distance, ye Yun even turned back, pointed his fingers provocatively at these jade talismans and blood hair nightmares, and said, "you all come after me, you all come after me!"


    In this regard, jade fu masters and blood hair nightmares scoff.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must have deliberately pulled such hatred in order to attract fire and give several people in blood a chance to escape.


    The talent in blood is the real behind the scenes, and the stolen treasures of the jade talisman headquarters are also in the hands of the people in blood.


    The man in blood is the object they should chase most.


    Therefore, with the separation of Ye Yun and the people in blood, the large army directly chased in the direction of several people in blood.


    It was Ye Yun''s escape direction, and there were not many people to chase.


    Several people in blood who fled also found these.


    Immediately in my heart, I called Cao NIMA again.


    But now they can''t explain clearly. Moreover, the major races on the fourth floor of the underground world naturally have great hatred for outsiders.


    However, at this time, there are changes in heaven and earth.


    The sky suddenly darkened and soon overcast, as if a rare storm were coming soon.


    This scene, unexpectedly, prompted the jade talisman and the red hair nightmare to stop their steps in a unified way.

 Chapter 3139

    They looked at the dark sky, which was filled with deep fear.


    Ye Yun and several people in blood also stopped moving forward.


    Because I saw those jade talismans and blood hair nightmares waiting for each other after they stopped, and they opened layers of defense around their bodies without stinginess, like a great enemy.


    To be on the safe side, several people in blood also began to open their defense. Subconsciously, they also felt a sense of crisis from the dark sky.


    Ye Yun also opened the defense.


    "I didn''t expect that the once-in-a-century natural disaster would be opened in advance, but I don''t know which one of the five natural disasters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth will be opened this time!"


    On the side of Yufu master, Yufu master is worried.


    His voice is not loud, but because it is only hundreds of meters away from ye Yun, it is easily heard by Ye Yun because it is within the release range of Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Robbery?


    One of the disasters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth?


    Of course, ye Yun is the first time to hear this statement, but since this kind of natural disaster is once in a hundred years, and these jade talisman and red hair nightmare are so ready, it must be more terrible.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun released all the ten attributes of the ten sword souls to form a shield.


    After that, the eternal heart and Hongmeng holy eye were opened successively, and two layers of shields were formed.


    After doing this, ye Yun looked at the sky again.


    At this moment, the sky has completely turned dark.


    The fourth floor of the whole underground world seems to enter the night in an instant.


    The wind is surging and the temperature is falling rapidly.


    "Well, from this temperature to cold, it seems that there is a downpour. It seems that this time''s disaster is likely to be a water disaster!"


    "Yes, among gold, wood, water, fire and earth, gold robbery is the most terrible, earth robbery is the weakest, and water robbery is at the center, which is a kind of disaster of medium terror!"


    "Although it is only a medium-sized terrible disaster, we must not take it lightly. After all, a natural disaster is rare in a hundred years, and the heavy rain pouring down in a moment is definitely not real rain, but a liquid that is countless times more terrible than rain. Everyone should be ready and open the defense to the greatest extent!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voice of the jade talisman''s words was sensed by Ye Yun.


    Click, click!


    Finally, when it was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers, a startling thunder suddenly sounded.


    The thunder, deafening, mixed with yellow lightning, seemed to illuminate the fourth floor of the whole underground world for a moment.


    Click click


    Lightning is still ringing, one by one louder than the other, as if to break everyone''s eardrums.


    Some people with relatively weak strength have had to seal up their hearing temporarily.


    Lightning and thunder continued, but there was no rain.


    "It''s terrible when it''s dark, but there''s no rain in the big thunder. In my opinion, those local races are scaring themselves. They don''t need to be in full battle. It''s best to leave here quickly!"


    Not far away, one of the people in blood suggested.


    In this regard, the short and vigorous man in blood shook his head again and again. His face said cautiously: "don''t be careless. Although in this layer of the underground world, even my spiritual power disappeared, I still have a subconscious feeling that this time the vision of heaven and earth is extremely terrible, so I must not take it lightly!"


    Indeed, the next moment, illuminated by lightning for a short time, it can be easily seen that there is a rainstorm pouring down.


    But the pouring raindrops are blue, which seems to contain incomparable terrible energy.


    The raindrops streaked across the sky and soon fell on the people.


    "This raindrop contains incomparably terrible corrosivity, which is worthy of being the water robbery in the natural disaster!"


    A jade talisman opened his mouth. If he hadn''t opened his defense in advance, his skin, even flesh and bones, might have been corroded by the blue raindrops.


    However, the rain seemed to be constantly corroding, and the defense of many jade talisman and blood hair nightmare was completely corroded.


    The sound of sad howling was heard all the time.


    Many jade talisman and blood hair nightmare''s defenses have been corroded. Now their flesh and blood have been corroded. This pain is very strong.


    Not far away, the four people in blood are OK. Their strength is good. Now their defense is enough to deal with the blue raindrops pouring from the sky.


    Ye Yun''s defense, of course, is no problem.


    In fact, even ye Yun''s first layer of defense created by the ten attributes of the ten sword souls has not been corroded by the current blue raindrops.


    The constant lightning makes the whole world bright and dark.


    Many jade talismans also saw the shield belonging to Ye Yun, and they were shocked.


    Although Ye Yun''s strength is very strong, it is far from the head of the jade Fu master family, the red hair nightmare, and even the elder of the jade Fu master family.


    But at the moment, ye Yun''s defense shield shocked them and even made them jealous.


    The patriarch of the jade talisman family even had an idea that after catching Ye Yun, he would not kill or torture, but study it well.


    The next moment, to the surprise of almost all of them, ye Yun removed all his three layers of defense.


    "What is this boy doing? Is he trying to resist this corrosive blue raindrop with his own physical strength?"


    There was a loud cry of shock from the jade talisman.


    As for other jade talismans and blood hair nightmares, they are also wide eyed.


    They spare no effort, even some do not hesitate to sacrifice their original blood to form layers of defense to protect their bodies from blue raindrops.


    Now ye Yun is ready to directly remove all his defenses. Is it intended to use his body to resist these blue raindrops?


    This is a complete madman!


    "I didn''t expect this boy to die himself. It seems that it will save us!"


    The short and vigorous man in blood spoke, but he was still unwilling. He thought it was too cheap for ye Yun to die like this.


    With the same idea, there is also the chief of the jade Fushi family, the big elder, who is the real king of the nightmare family.


    There is a deep hatred between them and ye Yun. They have thought about countless ways to torture Ye Yun to death.


    But now in their view, there is no chance to use it on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is certainly not looking for death.


    But feel the blue raindrops in the so-called water robbery, which not only have corrosiveness, but also contain incomparably strong water properties.


    This water attribute is very similar to that of Shuimiao sword soul in Ye Yun''s body. Once absorbed, it can promote Shuimiao sword soul to improve.


    Also, one of Ye Yun''s physique is the imperial body of hundred refining.


    The magic of this constitution is that it can regard the noumenon as an artifact for refining and upgrading.

 Chapter 3140

    There are some quenching bodies similar to those of physical cultivation people, but they are obviously countless levels higher than quenching bodies.


    The corrosivity of these blue raindrops is irreparable fatal damage to others, but it is an increase in physical strength for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has removed all defenses around her body, and blue raindrops begin to drip on Ye Yun''s body.


    Zizizi


    When the blue raindrops touch the skin of Ye Yun''s body, they burst out a series of penetrating sounds.


    The pain during this period is self-evident, but ye Yun clenched his teeth without humming.


    When these blue raindrops touch Ye Yun''s body, the water attribute is absorbed by Shuimiao sword soul, and the corrosivity is a kind of quenching for ye Yun''s body.


    Because ye Yun''s body has strong self-healing ability, the corroded epidermis can repair itself quickly.


    Corrosion, repair, corrosion, repair


    This is a somewhat monotonous process, but also a process of tempering.


    In this process, ye Yun''s physique has been continuously upgraded.


    "I underestimated this boy. Now I''m really more and more interested in this boy''s body. If I can make it into a jade charm, it will be very interesting!"


    At this moment, the patriarch of the jade talisman family looked at Ye Yun and was full of greed.


    "The boy is smart. Although the raindrop is very corrosive, it can harden the body!"


    One of the men in blood suddenly opened his mouth.


    He is a self-cultivation. Now he is jealous when he sees Ye Yun''s move.


    "Don''t act rashly. The corrosivity in the raindrop is very strong and easy to self defeating!"


    The short man in blood reminded him that he was his attendant after all, and didn''t want to watch him do stupid things.


    However, at the next moment, the man in the body repair blood suit said reluctantly: "even a lower class can afford it. The famous body repair in my family doesn''t believe it can''t resist the corrosiveness of the raindrop!"


    Between words, he quickly withdrew all his defenses.


    The next moment, the blue raindrops completely touch his body.


    Zizi


    Suddenly, the sound of seeping corrosion sounded.


    Obviously, this guy is too conceited. He underestimates the horror of blue raindrops and overestimates his physical strength and self-healing ability.


    His body was rapidly corroded, even to flesh and blood.


    "Ah ah..."


    The voice of his ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly sounded.


    He quickly opened his whole body''s defense before his bones were corroded, but he was completely disfigured and destroyed.


    The fact of iron is a good proof that there is a huge gap between Ye Yun and him in terms of physical strength and self-healing!


    The blue raindrops, which lasted about a quarter of an hour, suddenly stopped at a certain moment.


    Is the water robbery finally over?


    Yufu masters and Xuemao nightmares all whispered in their hearts.


    The damage caused by the water robbery was not small, and the jade talismans were better, but about one tenth of the jade talismans were seriously injured.


    But the red hair nightmare family suffered. After they left the magma ocean, their own qualities decreased a lot.


    Water and fire are incompatible. For their red hair nightmare full of fire attribute, the damage increases exponentially.


    According to a rough estimate, almost one-third of the tens of thousands of people of the nightmare family have suffered heavy losses this time.


    "No, the natural disaster seems not to be over!"


    The real king of nightmare looked at the sky and cried out in fear.


    At the moment, although the blue raindrops no longer exist, the black clouds in the sky have not dispersed.


    Thunderbolt and lightning did not stop, but there was a further trend.


    "But the clear blue raindrops are no longer dripping! Can bricks still fall in the sky?"


    The elder of the jade talisman family was puzzled.


    However, at the next moment, countless people were lamenting that the great elder was really a crow''s mouth.


    Because of the sky, it really began to lay bricks.


    This is black earth brick, which also contains strong energy.


    Each piece seems to weigh only a dozen kilograms, but in fact it is like a Wanjun mountain, which is extremely heavy.


    "Earth robbery, this is the earth robbery among the five Heaven robberies of fire and earth!"


    The real king of nightmare spoke loudly and quickly opened all the defenses that had just been eliminated.


    Among the five natural disasters, although earth disaster is the one with the least damage, it can not be underestimated.


    Especially just now, people have just experienced water robbery. Now they have more or less scars on their bodies, and their defense is far from reaching its peak.


    In the sky, black earth bricks continued to fall, falling on the defense of the people below, and a dull sound broke out.


    "It''s so strange. It''s reasonable to say that the five heavenly robbers never appear together. Since there is a water robbery today, how can there be a soil robbery next?"


    Among them, the leader of the jade Fushi family was full of doubts.


    Even he didn''t understand the reason, and others were even more confused.


    In contrast, ye Yun did not turn on all his defenses.


    This scene, of course, shocked all the jade talisman, blood hair nightmare and people in blood again.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must have been very lucky to be able to bear the water disaster just now.


    How can we resist earth robbery now?


    Of course, they don''t understand that besides Shuimiao sword soul, there is also Tuyao sword soul in Ye Yun''s body.


    The soul of Tuyao sword contains incomparably strong soil attributes, which are similar to those of the falling earth bricks in the sky.


    Moreover, Shuimiao sword soul can absorb the water attribute in the blue raindrops. The soil attribute in the earth Yao sword soul is also the soil attribute in the earth brick.


    With the continuous absorption of these earth attributes in the earth brick, the earth Yao sword soul can also complete an upgrade.


    As for the damage of the earth brick falling from the sky, it is another quenching for ye Yun''s body.


    "God, the boy fought hard again. Although he was broken and bleeding at the moment, his strong recovery ability didn''t hurt him much at all, let alone fatal!"


    The person who spoke was a short and shrewd man in blood. At the moment, even he had to look at Ye Yun with new eyes.


    It is self-evident that ye Yun''s body has to bear the pain constantly, but ye Yun can bear it by biting his teeth. People who are cruel to themselves are really cruel!


    In addition, in the eyes of the short and shrewd man in blood, ye Yun must have many secrets.


    He also suddenly had the idea of capturing Ye Yun alive in his heart. Then he didn''t hurry to kill Ye Yun, but took it back to the family and studied it well.

 Chapter 3141

    It took about half an hour for the earth robbery to end.


    In this regard, the jade talismans and red hair nightmares who had been injured by the water robbery became more sad.


    With the end of the robbery, their mood was not relaxed at all.


    Because the dark cloud covered sky still has no tendency to dissipate and brighten.


    As for the shocking thunder and all kinds of powerful lightning, it is still on.


    Obviously, the disaster is not over yet.


    "Both the water robbery and the earth robbery have ended. Is there any other natural disaster? Is there any chance that the five natural disasters will be staged once again?"


    There is a guess that Yufu master is unhappy.


    He was also a crow''s mouth. With his words, suddenly there were flames falling from the sky.


    These flames are so red that they illuminate heaven and earth like day.


    They are like huge long fire dragons falling from the sky, with ferocious momentum.


    They opened all the defenses again.


    Except ye Yun.


    "Just now, the blue raindrops and earth bricks have a great effect on the body''s hardening. You can feel the obvious improvement of the body''s strength, and the absorption properties of Shuimiao sword soul and Tuyao sword soul''s associates have also been enhanced a lot. The joint action of the two has loosened their cultivation barrier, which is only a step away from upgrading. Now the fire disaster falling from the sky may promote the cultivation screen The barrier is completely smashed and upgraded! "


    Ye Yun had some surprise in his heart.


    At this moment, whether it is the jade talisman, the red hair nightmare, or the man in blood, and even all the creatures on the fourth floor of the whole underground world hope that the fire robbery will be weaker and end quickly.


    Only Ye Yun sincerely prayed in his heart: let the fire rob more fiercely!


    "This ah, also pretend to be addicted. I hope this fire robbery can burn him directly!"


    Of course, the jade talisman saw that ye Yun was still defenseless and prayed loudly.


    In their opinion, ye Yun doesn''t open his defense. He has no whole skin after being hit by the major natural disasters. It seems that he has no other use except pretending to be forced.


    More Yufu masters and Xuemao nightmare prayed silently in their hearts, praying that ye Yun would become a string of human barbecue under the barbecue of fire robbery.


    The next moment, however, they were slapped in the face.


    Because ye Yun''s face is full of enjoyment under the barbecue of these fire dragons.


    Ye Yun''s first sword soul is Huoyan sword soul.


    Therefore, among the top ten sword souls, the manipulation of Huoyan sword soul is also the most proficient.


    The fire attribute in the general fire of fire dragon has been absorbed by the soul of Huoyan sword.


    In addition to the fire attribute, there is also an energy in the fire dragon, which is completely absorbed by Ye Yun.


    With this, ye Yun successfully completed the upgrade.


    The cultivation level has been upgraded from the nine level heaven four level realm to the nine level heaven five level realm.


    Although this is only a heavy environment upgrade, ye Yun is very satisfied.


    You know, after the cultivation reaches the Ninth Heaven of the imperial level, it is extremely difficult to upgrade each important realm.


    And with this, ye Yun''s cultivation is still improving, and it is possible to continue to upgrade.


    "Oh, my God, how did the momentum of this boy suddenly improve? Can it be said that under this disaster, he not only didn''t suffer trauma, but also upgraded?"


    One of the men in blood exclaimed loudly.


    Those jade talisman and blood hair nightmare obviously found these, and they were extremely angry one by one.


    In the face of this disaster, they can only bear the harm silently and fearlessly.


    Ye Yun, however, was able to use the scourge to upgrade.


    People are so angry!


    The fire robbery will soon end.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments could not be upgraded to the Ninth level heaven and six levels of the imperial level after all.


    However, ye Yun is not discouraged, because in Ye Yun''s opinion, there should be more severe wood robbery and gold robbery in the future.


    Relying on the quenching effect of the next two catastrophes and the absorption of the attributes of the sword soul, it should be easy to upgrade the cultivation to the emperor''s Ninth level tianliuzhong realm, that is, whether it can be upgraded to the emperor''s Ninth level tianqizhong realm is a little uncertain.


    It was as dark as ever.


    "God, it seems that things are really moving towards the worst trend. The leaves falling from the sky should be the so-called wood robbery!"


    The head of the family of jade talisman was worried.


    Wood robbery is a kind of natural robbery that is more terrible than water robbery.


    "Just look at the green light, there is no harm at all!"


    There was an opening that the jade talisman didn''t understand.


    Ye Yun also frowned. Now the first fallen green leaf is less than kilometers away from everyone''s head. Ye Yun''s spiritual power has been able to perceive the green leaf in an all-round way.


    Under this perception, I immediately found that this is the most common green leaf, which not only has no wood attribute, but also has no energy fluctuation at all.


    Click, click!


    A thunderbolt suddenly sounded.


    Then green lightning appeared and hit one of the green leaves.


    After that, these lightning bounced back and connected all the countless green falling from the sky like a spider web.


    Although it was only connected for a moment, it disappeared.


    But these green leaves grow at an extremely rapid rate into ancient trees.


    At this time, ye Yun released his spiritual power and could clearly perceive that these ancient trees in the sky contain rich wood attributes.


    Moreover, these trees are luxuriant in branches and leaves. At a place less than 200 meters from the ground, the green leaves on them suddenly fall off automatically, and then roar towards the people below like sharp blades.


    Many jade talisman and blood hair nightmare''s defense were cut by the sharp green leaf, which also cut their flesh and blood piece by piece.


    Bloody and wailing everywhere!


    The scene suddenly became very sad.


    Wood robbery is worthy of being wood robbery, and the damage is extremely huge.


    Up to now, two-thirds of the jade talismans have suffered heavy losses, and their clothes have been dyed red with blood.


    As for the blood hair nightmare, it is even more tragic. Four fifths of the blood hair nightmares almost lost their combat effectiveness.


    In addition to the short and vigorous people in blood, the other three people in blood also have many scars on their bodies at the moment. The blood is like running water, and the strong pain makes them gnash their teeth.


    In particular, the people in blood who had just begun to learn from ye Yun and were ready to upgrade through water robbery were seriously injured at that time, and now they are almost at the end of their tether.


    However, to their satisfaction, ye Yun''s shape seems more miserable.


    Because there is no defense, those sharp green leaves can cut Ye Yun''s body heartily.


    The blood has now dyed Ye Yun''s body and the area where ye Yun stands at his feet.


    In addition, there is a drop of minced meat at Ye Yun''s feet, all cut by green leaves from ye Yun''s body.


    But at this moment, ye Yun''s face is full of excitement.

 Chapter 3142

    At the end of the wooden robbery, ye Yun''s cultivation was successfully upgraded to the ninth floor of the imperial level and the sixth heaven realm.


    In order to upgrade, it is very worthwhile for ye Yun to bear these pain!


    "The boy''s momentum has increased again. The upgrade speed is really amazing. The research value is too high!"


    The short and vigorous man in blood is already hot in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Then came the last and most terrible day, the golden day.


    A golden sun appeared.


    The golden light shines on heaven and earth. It is so dazzling that it is very difficult to open your eyes.


    These golden lights, in addition to containing strong metallicity, will also give people a painful feeling that is difficult to describe in words after shining on people.


    Then, the second round of golden sun also appeared.


    Then the third golden sun


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In just a few breaths, there were nine golden suns.


    Along with this, the golden light is nine times stronger, the metallicity is nine times higher, and the unbearable feeling of pain is nine times stronger after irradiating on people.


    In the face of this intense pain, countless jade talisman and blood Mao nightmare have completely abandoned their image, and all kinds of sad howls continue to sound. More and more jade talisman and blood Mao nightmare are rolling all over the ground.


    Even after such a quarter of an hour, even the head of the Yufu master family and the real king of nightmare couldn''t help rolling on the ground.


    Of course, at the same time, the three people in blood, including the short and vigorous people in blood, also rolled all over the ground.


    The reason why it is said that the three people in blood are the people in blood who used to die to imitate Ye Yun. At the moment, they have been in pain to death.


    Ye Yun, alone, is still trying to endure the intense pain on his body and maintain his image.


    What makes Ye Yun unhappy is that the metal in the golden light can not be absorbed by Jinxin sword soul, and it has almost no quenching effect on the body.


    "It seems that the idea of upgrading to the Ninth Heaven and seventh heaven realm of the imperial level by relying on this last heaven robbery is about to die!"


    Ye Yun sighed bitterly.


    Soon Ye Yun found that the metallicity in these golden rays did not exist, but was absorbed in one direction.


    At that position, there was a man in black standing in front of him with a huge stick


    Just because the distance is too far, ye Yun''s mental power can''t detect these situations.


    After the golden robbery, the jade talisman, the blood Mao nightmare and the man in blood were seriously injured.


    The vast majority of their people were badly hurt.


    Even a lot of people died.


    Only Ye Yun has great ability to repair his body. The scars on his body will soon be basically repaired.


    And the cultivation has been upgraded twice, which is definitely the biggest winner.


    "Goodbye, everyone!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he quickly ran away.


    "Don''t try to escape. All the surviving clansmen, go after him and kill him. No, you must catch him alive!"


    The head of the jade talisman family spoke loudly.


    "Catch him alive! At all costs!"


    The real king of nightmare also said next.


    Obviously, both of them feel great research value from ye Yun.


    At the moment, the three surviving people in blood also ran in the direction of Ye Yun''s escape.


    Ye Yun was surprised by the tracking of the three forces.


    The seriousness of the matter is far stronger than ye Yun imagined.


    Because ye Yungang ran away and soon met two big enemies.


    Unparalleled empress and demon God.


    Both of them were not injured in the five catastrophes just now. They also chased in the direction of Ye Yun.


    According to the rules, they can''t kill Ye Yun, otherwise they will be transmitted directly.


    But they want to catch up with Ye Yun, and then capture Ye Yunsheng and give it to the local races such as Yufu master or Xuemao nightmare, so that these local races can kill Ye Yun.


    "The four sides are chasing after the soldiers, and they are getting closer and closer to themselves!"


    Ye Yun''s heart is also full of anxiety. If not for the upgrade just now, ye Yun''s speed has also increased a lot. Now ye Yun has been caught up eight times.


    It''s no way to continue to escape like this. If you have at most half an hour, you will be caught up.


    Ye Yun was in a hurry and suddenly thought of a place.


    It is the snow mountain that can''t see the edge.


    In the endless snow mountains, there is a giant beast suspected of snow mountains.


    Even if it is not a real snow mountain monster, from the point of view that he could easily kill the leaders among the people in blood at the beginning, its strength is enough to kill all the enemies chasing after him.


    Of course, entering the endless snow mountains is also a great risk for ye Yun. Ye Yun is likely to be the first to be killed by that terrible suspected snow mountain monster.


    But there is no way!


    Ye Yun is such a madman. Even if he wants to die, he will drag all his enemies to be buried with him!


    Just now, ye Yun is not far from the endless snow mountain.


    In order to attract more enemies, ye Yun did not enter the endless snow mountain by passing through the cave that obtained the first heart of the Tao.


    But directly around that mountain.


    "The boy is really crazy. How did he get to this place where he must die?"


    The head of the jade talisman family was shocked. The endless snow mountains in front of him could not hide his fear in his eyes.


    "The terror of taboo general strength exists, but in this endless snow mountain, anyone who dares to step into it will die!"


    The real king of nightmare also stopped and did not dare to infiltrate at all.


    There are three people in blood, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God. They don''t know that the giant beasts of the snow mountain are in the endless snow mountain. Their pursuit speed is not reduced, and they enter the endless snow mountain with Ye Yun.


    "Those native races have not caught up. Can it be said that there are more terrible races in the endless snow mountains?"


    The unparalleled female emperor was a wise man and soon guessed this.


    "Yes, although there are only continuous snow mountains here at a glance, and my mental power can''t be released, I have an extremely dangerous feeling in my subconscious mind, which even makes me creepy!"


    The demon God also stopped his steps and looked cautious.


    "Hum, two inferior people from the lower world, even if they have good strength, are just timid people. They don''t qualify me to look at them in the eye!"


    The man in blood with short and vigorous figure disdained to speak.


    Although he also had a feeling of timidity, he pretended to be calm.

 Chapter 3143

    In his opinion, since he has come here, he has no intention of retreating.


    If you really encounter the existence of abnormal terror, it''s a big deal to turn around and run away.


    "When they enter this endless snow mountain, there is absolutely no return!"


    The nightmare King sighed with emotion, but he was not worried that ye Yun would come out alive.


    In this regard, the head of the Yufu master family nodded heavily and said, "it''s a pity that we can''t catch this boy alive, so we can study it well!"


    As the native race on the fourth floor of the underground world, they certainly know the horror of Snow Mountain Giants.


    However, these nightmares and jade talisman didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked at Ye Yun and others chasing in the snow mountain, waiting for them to be annihilated by the giant beasts of the snow mountain.


    "No, why is there the smell of blood six brothers in this area?"


    The short and vigorous man in blood suddenly stopped chasing and stopped in an area not far from the endless snow mountain.


    Brother Xue Liu is the leader of the line of people in blood.


    Not long ago, it was here that the giant snow mountain beast opened one eye slightly, and the strong light emitted crushed the man in blood.


    "This piece of incomplete material seems to be a liuzhuan jade pendant from brother xueliu!"


    One of the people in blood found a piece of residual jade on the ground and immediately exclaimed.


    Xueliu, who has a high status in the blood family, was given a liuzhuan Jade Pendant by his elder father.


    This kind of jade pendant is extremely hard and difficult to destroy.


    But now it''s been destroyed to pieces.


    Moreover, the six turn jade pendant is the most precious treasure of blood six, and will be worn around all the time.


    Now everything is pointing to blood six. It''s more or less bad


    "Not good. Let''s go through this area quickly. There is bound to be a terrible existence here!"


    The short and vigorous man in blood opened his mouth loudly. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    Blood six''s misfortune is more or less, the feeling of fear in his heart, and the jade talisman and blood Mao nightmare dare not step into the snow mountain


    All these make the short and vigorous people in blood finally realize the great danger and just want to leave here quickly.


    After the short and shrewd man in blood spoke, the other two men in blood did not dare to neglect, and their urgency was like a fish in the net.


    The unparalleled female emperor looked at the demon God and turned away decisively.


    Although the two of them only went deep into the snow mountain for a short distance, their fear was enhanced to the extreme.


    But it''s too late.


    Bang!


    An explosion suddenly sounded.


    It was a snow mountain and exploded directly.


    This makes Ye Yun sound the scene of the giant snow mountain beast not long ago, which is surprisingly consistent with the current scene.


    It''s true.


    A huge furry monster emerged from the broken snow mountain.


    It doesn''t seem to be lethal. It''s even cute.


    However, ye Yun shuddered when he thought that it had just opened one eye and turned the leader in blood into ashes.


    Moreover, the giant snow mountain beast has a strong momentum, rising into the sky and spreading wantonly in all directions.


    Just for a moment, it envelops every inch of the whole endless snow mountain.


    The powerful momentum makes the three people in blood, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God all have soft legs.


    Don''t say continue to run away, but just limp to the ground.


    "The giant snow mountain beast really came out. How does it look more terrible than the last time? Is its strength still growing?"


    The head of the jade talisman family opened his mouth in horror.


    Even though he knew that the giant snow mountain beast would not easily leave the endless snow mountain, he could not help shivering outside the endless snow mountain at the moment.


    Aside, the nightmare king was trembling.


    Snow mountain monster is the strongest existence in this layer. There is no one!


    Even the giant snow mountain beast, as long as he wants to get out of the endless snow mountain, is enough to kill all the life in this layer.


    "It''s over, we are really miserable by Ye yunkeng this time!"


    The demon God was full of depression.


    When he saw the leader of Yufu master or the real king of nightmare, he at least thought he had the strength of World War I. even if he couldn''t fight and escape, it was not a problem.


    But in the face of the giant snow mountain beast, he didn''t even have the idea of running away, because it was impossible.


    "God, how can I die here?"


    The unparalleled female emperor is not reconciled to 10000 in her heart. She also wants to obtain the divine soul, reach the divine level and enter the upper world.


    "I see. It seems that the sixth brother of blood is not bad, but must die here, in the hands of this terrorist existence!"


    The short and vigorous man in blood regretted that he shouldn''t have chased Ye Yun into this place. He even regretted that he shouldn''t have entered this layer after learning that the giant snow mountain beast woke up.


    "How about Kowloon?"


    Ye Yun is not a man waiting to die. He speaks to Kowloon.


    Obviously, the blood level of the giant snow mountain beast has at least reached the true emperor level. In terms of blood around Ye Yun, only Jiulong is higher than the giant snow mountain beast.


    Jiulong said that the blood level is higher than the snow mountain monster, but the strength is too far from the snow mountain monster.


    In the face of absolute strength, the blood level will also appear pale!


    The right eye of the giant snow mountain beast is slowly opening.


    Ye Yun understood that once it was opened, the light emitted from it was enough to destroy herself, the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and several people in blood.


    But it''s impossible to stop it.


    For a moment, ye Yun felt that the move of snow mountain giant beast was familiar.


    Just under the crisis of life and death, I can''t think of where I''ve seen this move for a while.


    What makes Ye Yun more depressed is that this time, while the right eye of the giant snow mountain beast opened, the left eye also began to open.


    The power of a glance is irresistible.


    Now two eyes open at the same time, which simply doesn''t give people a living!


    Even ye Yun is really hopeless.


    "Deserve their bad luck!"


    The head of the jade talisman family also opened his eyes and shook his head at the same time.


    As a native race on the fourth floor of the underground world, they have heard a lot of legends about giant beasts in snow mountains.


    It is said that the giant snow mountain beast only needs to open one eye to easily topple the mountains and seas. As for opening two eyes together, it is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "It''s very unlucky, but they should feel honored to die when the eyes of the giant snow mountain beast open at the same time!"


    The real king of nightmare also spoke.

 Chapter 3144

    In his opinion, this way of death is enough to be proud.


    However, the next moment, when the two eyes of the giant snow mountain beast opened at the same time, the imagined scene of destroying the sky and the earth did not happen.


    There was no light at all, flashing out of his eyes.


    "What the hell is going on? Are the giant snow mountain beasts merciful to let go of these intruders?"


    The shock on the face of the elder of the jade Fu master family could not be concealed.


    But even the spin caused people to shake their heads.


    It is said that this snow mountain is a forbidden place for Snow Mountain Giants. Any intruder is regarded as an enemy of life and death and is destined to kill each other.


    There is no such thing as compassion!


    The eyes of the snow mountain monster directly ignored the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and three people in blood, but fixed on Ye Yun.


    Moreover, it dragged its huge body and walked towards Ye Yun step by step.


    This scene made the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and three people in blood see the hope of life.


    The four of them got up very carefully. When they saw that the giant beasts of the snow mountain still didn''t pay any attention to them, they had more courage.


    They even began to run away towards the outside very gently.


    The snow mountain territory is like the palace of hell for them. They really don''t want to stay longer for a moment.


    Bang Bang


    But the next moment, Yu Guang of the giant snow mountain beast glanced gently in the direction of their five people.


    Under the remaining light, the strong light flashed, hit them directly, knocked them down one by one, and suffered heavy losses.


    Suddenly, the five of them fell into the ice again, and the haze of death wrapped them completely again, so that they didn''t dare to move an inch.


    The snow mountain monster soon came to Ye Yun.


    Although he didn''t deliberately send out any momentum at all, ye Yun still felt that there was 100000 mountains on his shoulders. He was out of breath and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Da Bai, don''t act rashly!"


    But at this time, a female voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound comes from the head position of the giant snow mountain beast.


    The sound was so familiar that ye Yun couldn''t help looking at it and was surprised.


    In the long white hair on the head of the giant snow mountain beast, there is a charming beauty.


    Because the giant snow mountain beast is too powerful, the whole body momentum is naturally able to shield all investigations.


    And its hair is too long, so if it wasn''t for the big beauty''s opening, ye Yun wouldn''t be aware of such an existence at all.


    As for this great beauty, there is no doubt that Taiji Caiwei.


    "My God, I must be dazzled. I saw a woman sitting on the head of a giant snow mountain beast?"


    There was a cry of surprise from the head of the jade talisman family.


    Taiji Caiwei''s words just now, of course, were also heard by the clan leader of the jade talisman. He even rubbed his eyes.


    Even he was so surprised that other jade talismans and red hair nightmares had called out to buy pimples one by one!


    At the same time, the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and people in blood also noticed Tai Chi Caiwei.


    Their shock was no weaker than those jade talisman and red hair nightmare.


    Who is Taiji Caiwei?


    An existence that has never been seen by them, or simply an ant that they can crush thousands of times.


    And what does snow mountain monster exist?


    One doesn''t look at them at all, one look is a powerful existence enough for them to die thousands of times!


    But now, Tai Chi Caiwei dares to surpass the head of the giant snow mountain beast, and dares to export to stop the giant snow mountain beast.


    In this regard, the snow mountain monster dare not even neglect it.


    Their world outlook has definitely been completely subverted!


    Ye Yun was also shocked at first, but when he saw Bai Tuan in Taiji Caiwei''s arms, he was suddenly surprised.


    The white regiment is also a fluffy regiment. Except that its body size is tens of thousands of times smaller than the giant snow mountain beast, its appearance looks really similar.


    Ye Yun also understood why the snow mountain beast opened his eyes just now, which made him feel familiar. It turned out that this was the unique skill of Bai Tuan when fighting with his opponent in the God level arena.


    Ye Yun is almost sure that there is an inseparable relationship between the white regiment and the giant snow mountain beast.


    The reason why the snow mountain beast obeys Taiji Caiwei''s words is definitely because of Bai Tuan.


    "It''s so powerful and domineering!"


    Ye Yun looked at Taiji Caiwei who jumped down from the top of the giant beast in the snow mountain and joked.


    That''s not an exaggeration.


    In the fourth floor of the underground world, the giant snow mountain beast is definitely the most supreme existence.


    At the moment, the supreme existence listens to Taiji Caiwei''s words.


    To listen to Taiji Caiwei''s words is to listen to Ye Yun''s words.


    Ye Yun immediately felt that he could walk horizontally in this layer.


    Ye Yun looked at the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and several people in blood not far away.


    Then he looked at the jade talismans and blood hair nightmares in the distance.


    Some accounts need to be settled!


    Ye Yun''s eyes were not very cold, but when he swept their bodies, it made them fall into ice caves one by one.


    "Ye Yun, you''ve always been a proud man. It''s not open and aboveboard to kill your enemies with the help of others. It''s not your style, is it?"


    The unparalleled empress was so hasty that she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Yes, if you kill us with the help of the giant beasts of the snow mountain, it sounds a little ugly. We might as well fight alone according to the rules of the Jianghu!"


    The demon God also opened his mouth. At the moment, the cold sweat on his face was the size of beans and couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Of course, they are well aware of the current situation.


    Only by using the method of exciting the general can ye Yun not rely on the power of the giant snow mountain beast.


    However, ye Yun is not a three-year-old child after all. He just feels very ridiculous about what they said.


    "If you have powerful power without help, are you stupid yourself or when I am stupid?"


    Ye Yun''s cold words almost amounted to the death sentence of several people.


    They subconsciously want to escape, but they find that their bodies are like being nailed to the ground, and they can''t move at all.


    "Boy, the most important thing in this layer is the Tao heart. I''m very lucky to get one of the Tao hearts. I want to use this Tao heart to buy my life!"


    The short man in blood suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between words, he took out a Tao heart that had not yet had time to absorb.


    However, he is also a smart man. He did not directly throw the Tao heart to Ye Yun, but held it tightly in his hand.


    That meaning is very clear. If ye Yun doesn''t agree, he will crush this heart directly.


    "A Taoist heart can only protect one life, and you have three people in blood. Who do you think I should protect?"


    Ye Yun gave a cold hum and didn''t answer the question.


    Of course, at the moment, probably no one noticed that there was a fatal color in Ye Yun''s eyes, which was fleeting.

 Chapter 3145

    In this regard, the short and vigorous man in blood simply said: "of course, it''s to protect myself. They are my attendants at best, but I have two dogs at worst. To tell you the truth, it''s the two of them who pushed me to chase you all the way. I''m tired of them. They deserve to die!"


    In order to live, this short and vigorous man in blood can definitely sacrifice everything.


    The other two men in blood looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the short and vigorous man in blood was so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "In fact, I''m also lucky. I''m lucky to get a Taoist heart in these two days. You just said that a Taoist heart can save a life. If you let me go, I''ll give this Taoist heart to you with both hands!"


    The unparalleled empress couldn''t help but speak.


    Words also take out a Tao heart and hold it in your hand.


    The demon God didn''t say much. He also took out a Taoist heart and held it in his hand. The meaning was very clear. His idea was the same as that of the unparalleled female emperor.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    But the mood is also very good. So far, he has obtained three Tao hearts. If he obtains these three Tao hearts again, ye Yun has obtained six Tao hearts in total.


    According to the phantom, there are ten Tao hearts in the fourth floor of the underground world. Now ye Yun has obtained six. He must be the one who has obtained the most Tao hearts and will also obtain the first token of this floor.


    It is impossible for ye Yun to let go of these enemies who threaten life and death.


    "Give me the Tao heart and I can give you a chance. But the five of you must choose the chance to live by drawing lots. There are five lots in total, and two of them will unfortunately draw the lot of death."


    Ye Yun soon thought of a plan.


    "Why doesn''t anyone have the chance to live if he puts his hands on the heart of the Tao?"


    The demon God opened his mouth reluctantly.


    This is also the idea of the unparalleled female emperor and the short and vigorous man in blood.


    On the contrary, the two people in blood without Tao heart floated a layer of hope to live on their faces full of dead ashes.


    "I''ve always been very compassionate. I can''t bear to see that these two people in blood have no choice but to die directly!"


    Ye Yun looked serious and sincere.


    In this regard, the demon God and other three people cursed in their hearts. They are extremely merciful. If you are merciful, you should let us all leave safely.


    But now that people are under the eaves, they certainly don''t dare to show anger.


    It''s two people in blood who don''t have the heart of Tao. At the moment, their eyes to Ye Yun suddenly look a lot better.


    "Now, throw the heart of the Tao to me quickly. I''m ready to sign it to you!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    "Do you think we are three years old? You must swear, and make a blood oath! If we draw the undead sign, we must not let the giant snow mountain beast kill us."


    The unparalleled empress spoke carefully.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not hesitate to swear by heaven.


    This finally reassured the unparalleled female emperor and others.


    For them, Tao heart is very important, but life is more important.


    The three Taoist hearts were thrown over by the demon God, the unparalleled female emperor and the short and vigorous man in blood.


    Ye Yun accepted it impolitely.


    Then came to several people.


    At the moment, they even hope to stand up, which is not a threat to Ye Yun.


    In this layer, the spiritual power of unparalleled female emperors and others does not exist.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not worried that their perception can penetrate the signboard and see the contents on five bamboo sticks.


    In the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor and others, this is really the time to test your luck!


    Five people almost selected a bamboo stick at the same time, and then extracted it.


    Although this is just a simple action of drawing lots, it seems to them that they have done a very difficult thing. They are even sweating.


    This is a draw to decide life and death.


    When the lottery was completed, three people were happy and two were sad.


    "Hahaha, it seems that I have good luck!"


    "My luck is not weak!"


    "Well, this is God''s will. Heaven won''t kill me!"


    Those who spoke one after another were short and vigorous people in blood, demons and unparalleled female emperors.


    The three of them have just offered the Tao heart, and now they have drawn bamboo sticks without words, which really means something of heaven''s will.


    As for the other two people in blood, they completely gave up.


    Ye Yun has given them a chance, but it''s a pity that God''s will makes people happy. The bamboo stick they drew is written with the word "death".


    Both of them sighed, and then they didn''t need Ye Yun to start. They took the dagger out of their pocket and committed suicide on the spot.


    "Well, can the three of us leave now?"


    The unparalleled empress is ready to turn around and leave. This is a place where she can die at any time. She really doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    The devil and the short and vigorous man in blood also mean this.


    "Wait!"


    However, ye Yun opened his mouth to stop them.


    The words changed their faces at the same time.


    "Ye Yun, are you going to go back on your word? You need to know that you made a blood oath just now. If you break the blood oath, you will be punished by heaven!"


    The unparalleled female emperor looked back at Xiang Yun, with a chilling look in her eyes.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head calmly and said, "I can''t say you go back on your word, but the bamboo stick you drew indicates that you are going to die!"


    After ye Yun said this, the unparalleled empress and the other three laughed.


    "Just now you clearly said that whoever draws death bamboo sticks will die, and there are only two death bamboo sticks, which have been unfortunately drawn by the two dogs I raised respectively. As for the three of us who draw wordless bamboo sticks, why do we want to die?"


    The short and vigorous man in blood was angry and opened his mouth.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God also looked at Ye Yun.


    At this time, ye Yun also smiled: "wordless bamboo stick? Please open your eyes and have a good look at the bamboo stick in your hand. Is there any word!"


    The next moment, when the unparalleled female emperor and the other three subconsciously looked at the bamboo stick in their hands, they saw the original wordless bamboo stick. I don''t know when they have turned out two big words: no life.


    "Ye Yun, you''re obviously cheating. You just said there were only two death bamboo sticks. Now all five are death bamboo sticks?"


    The demon God was extremely angry.


    Ye Yun shook his head and said, "please look carefully. I said there are only two death bamboo sticks, that is, there are only two. As for the bamboo sticks in the hands of the three of you, they are dead bamboo sticks!"


    Ye Yun''s strange debate almost made the unparalleled female emperor and other three popular people spit blood.

 Chapter 3146

    It turned out that ye Yun had dug a big pit for them since the beginning, and he never wanted to let any of them live.


    I think they are also wily old foxes. At the moment, they are so thoroughly fooled by Ye Yun.


    "Since you have unfortunately drawn a dead bamboo stick, you should have some self-knowledge death. Do you commit suicide like the two people in blood just now? Or do I let the giant snow mountain beast send you to hell?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly, but his tone was aggressive.


    Whether it is the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God, or the short and vigorous man in blood, they all have an inextricable hatred against Ye Yun.


    For these enemies of life and death, ye Yun must kill if he can kill them. He must kill them as soon as he has a chance!


    This is Ye Yun''s principle!


    "Ye Yun, maybe we can have a good talk, between us"


    What else did the unparalleled female emperor want to say, but she was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "There''s no need to talk. It seems that you won''t commit suicide. Then Taiji Caiwei, please!"


    Ye Yun said simply.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei nodded, then looked at the giant snow mountain beast and said, "Da Bai, kill them all!"


    Taiji Caiwei used the command tone directly.


    Ye Yun was shocked by this. Originally, he just thought that Bai Tuan had some relationship with the giant snow mountain beast. Relying on the relationship of Bai Tuan, the giant snow mountain beast would help Taiji Caiwei.


    But now Tai Chi Caiwei has used the tone of command directly, indicating that Bai Tuan must exist higher than the giant beast of snow mountain.


    The snow mountain monster did not neglect, his eyes closed and opened again.


    At the moment of opening, the strong light containing vast energy roared towards the unparalleled female emperor and other three people at the same time.


    The light was so powerful that the bodies of the unparalleled female emperor and other three people suddenly became ashes on the ground under the light.


    Under the cold wind, the ashes floated and soon disappeared.


    Three people died like this?


    Even Taiji Caiwei is a burst of excitement.


    You should know that any one of these three people is standing on the top of the sky.


    Ye Yun''s excitement also reached the extreme.


    With the death of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, the crisis belonging to the celestial continent is eliminated.


    In particular, the unparalleled female emperor is Ye Yun''s biggest enemy in his previous and present lives, and ye Yun can''t kill it with care and effort.


    At this moment, he died on the fourth floor of the underground world


    "If the mountains don''t turn, the water will turn. We''ll see you later!"


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun instantly calmed down and judged that this was the voice of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Our sacrifice is so great that I swear you will die without a burial place!"


    Then another voice sounded, which belonged to the demon God.


    "You have completely offended our blood clan, and you will pay an unimaginable price!"


    The third voice sounded, which belonged to the short and vigorous man in blood.


    Didn''t the three die?


    Ye Yun looked around and felt that the direction of the sound came from the mouth of three blood hair nightmares outside the endless snow mountains.


    These three blood hair nightmares escaped at the fastest speed after opening their mouth.


    Ye Yun immediately realized that it should be the unparalleled female emperor and other three people who used the secret method of soul shelling at the moment of life and death, and occupied the bodies of three blood hair nightmares respectively.


    "Although it''s just a soul, we can''t let them escape. We must kill them all!"


    Ye Yun looks at Tai Chi and picks Wei.


    The unparalleled female emperor and other three people only have the soul body, and their strength is no longer one tenth of the normal state, but they do not occupy a suitable body.


    Once they find and occupy the most suitable body, their strength can even be restored to 50%.


    Taiji Caiwei shook her head helplessly and said, "the giant snow mountain beast is in the transformation stage and can''t take half a step out of the endless snow mountain. Otherwise, it will not only become hopeless, but also suffer great reverse trauma!"


    This is really not good news for ye Yun!


    However, although they failed to kill them all this time, they also lifted their own crisis.


    After acquiring three Taoist hearts in a row, the enemy of life and death, the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the short and vigorous man in blood, only the soul fled in confusion.


    "When they meet the unparalleled female emperor and other three people in the future, unless they find the most suitable body, they will have the capital to fight with them!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Originally in the underground world, ye Yun was afraid of meeting the three of them.


    After that, ye Yun looked forward to meeting the three of them.


    The next day, ye Yun did not leave the endless snow mountains.


    Because those bloody nightmare and jade talisman also seem to have found that the giant beast of the snow mountain can''t leave the endless snow mountain for the time being, so they wait around.


    They don''t believe Ye Yun will stay in the endless snow mountains all his life. They are waiting for a rabbit.


    They don''t know that ye Yun only needs to stay in the endless snow mountains for one day.


    In addition, ye Yun felt right when he first came here. There is also a Tao heart in this endless snow mountain.


    On this day, ye Yun absorbed all the Tao heart and the Tao heart obtained from the unparalleled female emperor.


    Although the absorption of the four Tao hearts has not been completely digested, it is also an extremely great improvement to Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Now ye Yun is in this layer, and his mental power can sense any movement within hundreds of thousands of meters.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s law of the road has been broadened and strengthened too much.


    On this day, Bai Tuan lazily helped the giant snow mountain beast transform.


    Through Taiji Caiwei''s statement, ye Yun knows that the white regiment is strictly speaking from the same race as the giant snow mountain beast.


    The species of this race are extremely rare.


    Unexpectedly, there are two ends in this underground world.


    However, in terms of blood level, white regiment is higher than snow mountain giant beast.


    Even though the snow mountain monster completed its transformation and upgraded its blood, it still can''t be compared with the white regiment.


    But the white regiment is too young, so its combat effectiveness is far inferior to that of the giant snow mountain beast.


    Once the white regiment grows up, its combat effectiveness will reach an unimaginable level!


    At the beginning, Taiji Caiwei had just brought Bai Tuan to this floor. She was brought to this endless snow mountain by Bai Tuan, and then met the giant snow mountain beast


    In the endless snow mountains, the time of the day is fleeting.


    A token fell from the sky and entered Ye Yun''s hand.


    It is the first token in the fourth floor of the underground world.


    Ye Yun is not surprised at this. After all, there are ten Tao hearts, and he has obtained seven.


    "Well, we''re going to say goodbye!"


    Taiji Caiwei holds Bai Tuan in her arms and opens her mouth to the giant snow mountain beast.


    The giant snow mountain beast cannot leave the endless snow mountain for the time being, and it is impossible to follow Ye Yun and others to transfer into the fifth floor of the underground world.


    Bai Chunxue, the ethereal master and the old ally leader of Xia Hou also came out of the town magic tower.

 Chapter 3147

    Together with Ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei, there are five people who start the transmission together.


    In the process of transmission, the familiar sound belonging to the phantom sounded in Ye Yun''s ear.


    Through the introduction of the phantom figure, ye Yun knows that the fifth floor of the underground world to be entered is the easiest floor to pass among the nine floors of the underground world, or all the welfare floors.


    In this layer, there are 100000 mountains, and each mountain is pregnant with a powerful weapon.


    Those who are qualified to enter this layer can obtain any number of magic weapons at will. The person who obtains the largest number of magic weapons is qualified to obtain the first token of this layer.


    Of course, those who enter this layer can also choose to transfer directly into the sixth layer of the underground world without acquiring a magic weapon.


    However, people will not easily miss the opportunity to obtain such powerful weapons.


    The transmission went on very fast.


    In less than half an hour, ye Yun was randomly transmitted to the top of a mountain.


    This is the fifth floor of the underground world.


    As phantom said, there are many peaks here.


    A hundred thousand.


    And here, although the spiritual power is greatly suppressed, it is not completely suppressed.


    After ye Yun released his mental power, he could clearly feel that there was treasure flowing in these mountains. It must be the magic weapon at the bottom of the mountain.


    With the giant black sword, ye Yun has no expectations for the magic weapon at the bottom of the mountain.


    But since the magic weapon is right in front of you, don''t waste it.


    And even if ye Yun doesn''t need it, some people in the immortal killing alliance need it.


    There are also some relatives of Ye Yun, such as Grandpa Ye Zhan who is not qualified to enter the underground world, father ye boundless, brother xiaopang and so on.


    The next moment, without Ye Yun''s hand, there was a vast amount of energy rising into the sky and spreading wantonly in all directions.


    Ye Yun rose into the air to avoid the vast energy impact.


    However, the mountain below was directly crushed under the sweeping of this vast energy.


    Not only the peaks below Ye Yun, the surrounding peaks, but also the 100000 peaks on the fifth floor of the whole underground world were completely crushed under the sweeping of this vast energy.


    More than 70 people entered the fifth floor of the underground world.


    Among them, ye Yun occupied more than 20 people, there were more than a dozen people in the unparalleled holy land, nearly 20 people in blood, and more than a dozen people in the demon family.


    Now it''s all about focusing on the source of the energy.


    At a glance, I was shocked to see the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    Because the place of the source is empty, and there are only three long swords.


    On these three long swords, the breath is vast and turbulent, as if it were endless.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are limbs and a face on the three long swords.


    These three faces, not others, are the faces of the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the short and vigorous man in blood.


    Everyone was confused, but ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei suddenly.


    In the endless snow mountains, the soul bodies of the unparalleled female emperor and other three escaped, and each occupied the body of a blood and hair nightmare.


    Of course, this is only their expedient policy. The body of blood hair nightmare is not liked by them at all. They will certainly look for a more suitable body.


    Ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei never expected that they could change the body of blood hair nightmare so quickly and chose weapons as their body


    "This weapon is sharp and sharp. There was even a sword spirit. The three of them should kill the sword spirit respectively, and the soul occupied the long sword."


    Ye Yun frowned.


    At this time, the three long swords had crossed the endless ruins and roared towards Ye Yun''s place.


    Ye Yun did not take refuge, because although there are 100000 mountains on the fifth floor of the underground world, the floor area is small compared with other floors except the second floor.


    Moreover, now all 100000 mountains have collapsed and become ruins without shelter.


    There is no chance to escape.


    When the three long swords are only thousands of meters away from ye Yun, ye Yun can perceive the three long swords in an all-round way.


    Through perception, we can better understand why the three choose to occupy the three long swords as a temporary body.


    These three long swords should be the magic weapons under the three mountains, which contain a considerable power of taboo.


    The souls of the three can urge the power of taboo by occupying the three long swords respectively.


    This is equivalent to that they have found the most suitable body, which can burst out and even reach the peak state, with an attack power of about 50%.


    Yingshen, Xiaoyao wine emperor, goddess, black hell, lengtiandi, Bai Chunxue and others all found Ye Yun and the three long swords stabbing at Ye Yun.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Yun drank fiercely.


    These three long swords are occupied by the souls of the unparalleled female emperor and others. They can''t be stopped by the shadow God and others at all.


    Between words, ye Yun flung out the huge black sword.


    The ten attributes of the top ten sword souls in the giant black sword evaporate to form a layer of substantive sword Qi, which is wrapped around the giant black sword.


    Bang!


    The huge black sword collided with the long sword controlled by the soul of the unparalleled female emperor, and a deafening sound broke out.


    Sparks!


    The giant black sword has a very high level and contains ten attributes among the top ten sword souls. Therefore, this impact not only does not fall into the disadvantage, but also has the trend of gaining the upper hand.


    And after the giant black sword collided with the long sword controlled by the soul of the unparalleled female emperor, it collided with the other two long swords occupied by the souls of the demon God and the man in blood respectively.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of two collisions rang out one after another, which also sounded heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the energy of the giant black sword has been greatly consumed after it hit the long sword occupied by the soul of the unparalleled female emperor.


    At this moment, hitting the other two long swords again is to fall into the downwind.


    But only once.


    "You should also understand that fighting now is just the result of losing both sides, and this is the fifth floor of the underground world. It''s difficult for us to continue if we lose both sides!"


    The giant black sword returns under Ye Yun''s waving. At the same time, ye Yun calmly opens his mouth.


    The unparalleled female emperor and other three people fell into meditation.


    It is because of Ye Yun that they are reduced to such a situation. Their hatred for ye Yun is self-evident.


    But what ye Yun said is also reasonable. Their ultimate goal is the soul.


    Another reason for them to endure hatred and agree is that the fifth layer is full of all kinds of magic weapons, and they can try to become more powerful by swallowing the taboo energy in these magic weapons.


    Ye Yun will be more confident if he fights again at that time.


    "The battle can stop, but there are 100000 magic weapons here. We should divide them well. One side of my unparalleled holy land should occupy 30% of them!"


    It was the unparalleled empress who spoke.


    "And my demon clan, 30%


    The demon God also spoke firmly.

 Chapter 3148

    "Then at least 30% of our blood clan!"


    The words of people in blood are more domineering.


    According to the three, they would be 90% of the sharp weapons of 100000 divine soldiers at once.


    The number of them is not as much as ye Yun.


    This proportion division is really unreasonable.


    "You can divide up the magic weapon among them, and we don''t want 10% or even one!"


    But ye Yun spoke. It''s really unspeakable and endlessly dead.


    This made the people who were originally prepared to argue hard, and the words that had come to their lips were swallowed again.


    In terms of the number of people, ye Yun has the most, but can only occupy 10% at most, which originally made them very angry.


    But now ye Yun said he didn''t want any.


    Even the shadow God and others are puzzled.


    You should know what you see. They are all real magic weapons!


    The level of each of these magic weapons is very high, and they are almost among the top weapons in the sky.


    Moreover, the refining materials of these magic weapons do not belong to the sky continent at all, and the research value is very high.


    However, some people believe in Ye Yun.


    For example, the goddess of God and the black king of hell understand that ye Yun has never been generous to the enemy. Now they give in to all these seemingly high-level magic weapons, which shows that these magic weapons are definitely problematic.


    "Lord demon, shouldn''t there be any problem with these magic weapons?"


    The seventh demon king is the one who doubts and speaks to the demon God''s soul.


    Although he didn''t know why the demon God was reduced to the point of taking the long sword as his body, he didn''t ask much.


    He just wondered why Ye Yun, a little bastard who never suffered a loss, gave up his magic weapons so generously.


    Subconsciously told him that there must be fraud!


    "There will be no problem. I have detected it. This boy is probably trying to make a mystery, so that our people can rest assured and get it boldly!"


    The demon God speaks with a firm tone.


    Although each of these magic weapons is very advanced, there is also a level gap between them.


    For example, the three long swords occupied by the souls of three people, such as the demon God, are not only very large, but also very high-level.


    Similarly, the unparalleled female emperor and the man in blood also spoke to their people.


    "What is the horror of these magic weapons?"


    At this time, the shadow God finally couldn''t help asking Ye Yun questions.


    He just detected a few magic weapons in front of him, but he really didn''t detect anything wrong.


    At the same time, many of them also looked at Ye Yun with puzzled eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know!"


    Ye Yun said.


    When ye Yun first arrived, he also wanted to obtain these magic weapons.


    Even when the souls of the three unparalleled female emperors spoke one after another and said that each one would occupy 30%, ye Yun was not angry.


    But at that time, a voice came into Ye Yun''s ear: stay away from those weapons!


    If others are so vocal to Ye Yun, ye Yun will certainly disagree.


    But it was a man in black who preached to Ye Yun.


    The mysterious man in black who saved Ye Yun several times in the first floor and even matched the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    I just don''t know why I haven''t seen this mysterious man in black again in the second, third and fourth floors of the underground world.


    Now on the fifth floor, the mysterious man in black appears again.


    And from the man in black, ye Yun felt the strong and irrecoverable metal.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that when he was in the fourth floor of the underground world, the metallicity belonging to the first of the five heavenly robbers was absorbed by the existence in one direction.


    Now ye Yun guesses that it is probably the man in black in that direction.


    But somehow, after obtaining this vast amount of metallicity, the man in black was extremely weak.


    Originally, the strength of the man in black should be equal to the unparalleled female emperor and demon God at the peak.


    But at the moment, even in the face of Ye Yun, who has been upgraded to the Ninth Heaven and sixth heaven of the imperial level, the man in black may be a little invincible.


    Ye Yun''s words puzzled more than 20 people on his side.


    Originally, I thought Ye Yun didn''t let them get this kind of rare and unsolicited magic weapon. He sensed what great hidden dangers existed in these magic weapons.


    But now it seems that there is no


    "There is taboo power among these magic weapons!"


    At this time, the man in black stood up and spoke.


    People have just noticed the man in black who disappeared for several layers.


    They originally thought that the man in black could not enter the second floor of the underground world because of some accidents.


    After seeing the man in black at the moment, everyone was happy.


    Although the identity of the man in black is mysterious, he is definitely on his own side, which is a great help.


    But for the dignified words of the man in black, they didn''t care.


    In the fifth layer of the underground world, spiritual power is not completely suppressed.


    What they can get here is absolute power. Of course, they can feel the taboo power in every magic weapon.


    But they don''t care about these taboo forces, because in their view, most of them can be under their control.


    Ye Yun also frowned and looked at the man in black. His eyes were full of more doubts.


    "These taboo forces are dormant now, so it doesn''t look very scary. Even when you try to take the magic weapon, the taboo forces will still remain dormant. However, these taboo forces are time bombs one by one, which may explode at any time. Although the specific consequences of the explosion are not clear, they will definitely be very scary, so Just in case, it''s better not to accept these magic weapons! "


    Seeing the doubts of the people, the man in Black opened his mouth again.


    Although this statement of the man in black is a little bullshit, everyone still trusts him.


    The three forces under the command of the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the man in blood are still racing against time to obtain divine weapons.


    The three of them reached an agreement to divide the magic weapon into three parts.


    The quantity is limited. They start with the quality and try to choose those magic weapons with higher levels.


    "Since we don''t want to get the magic weapon in this layer, we might as well send it directly to the next layer!"


    It was Tiantu who suggested.


    Although we know that these magic weapons have the taboo power of time bomb, their level is too high.


    Now let Tiantu watch, but he can''t get it. He''s also suffering.

 Chapter 3149

    This is also the idea of more than 20 other people.


    Even ye Yun has the idea of directly transmitting into the sixth floor of the underground world.


    The first token of this layer can''t be obtained, but ye Yun doesn''t worry. The first token of the first four layers is already in his hand.


    No, this one!


    However, the next moment, there was a huge howl.


    Attracted people''s attention.


    Looking at it, the third demon king of the demon family howled.


    At the moment, the third demon king''s hair stood up, his face was iron blue, and his eyes were like bleeding.


    At a glance, it is completely a crazy image!


    "What''s going on? What are you howling at?"


    On the long sword, the face of the demon God frowned and asked coldly.


    However, the third demon king, who originally complimented the demon God to the extreme, was unheard of.


    The third demon king was still crying and howling, and his image became more and more crazy.


    This made the devil''s face a little dark. His voice was colder and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Rubbish, shut up!"


    The third devil finally stopped howling, but he shouted at the devil God.


    It''s really amazing.


    In the history of the demon family, this is the only time that the demon family dare to denounce the demon God!


    The demon God was furious, but soon he found that the third demon king in front of him had completely changed.


    "It was this guy who accepted the taboo power in the axe and started it. It just seemed that it was not the explosion I guessed, but forcibly controlled this guy''s mind and consciousness. Not surprisingly, now it is no longer this guy who controls the axe, but the taboo power in the axe who controls this guy!"


    The man in Black opened his mouth suddenly.


    Everyone was afraid and happy for a while. This taboo force was so terrible that it turned the third demon king into a walking corpse in an instant.


    "No, what''s the matter with you?"


    One of the demon clan people didn''t understand to ask questions. He had a good private relationship with the third demon king. Now he found that the temperament of the third demon king has completely changed.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The third demon king did not agree, but he shot directly, and then hit the demon family with an axe.


    There was no chance for the demon clan to react. The axe split his body in two and died on the spot!


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    "The taboo power in the axe is bloodthirsty, so the third demon king has become a bloodthirsty madman!"


    Ye Yun released his mental power and guessed these through perception.


    The bloodthirsty attribute of this taboo power completely turns the third demon king into a killing machine.


    However, he didn''t have time to kill a few people, so he was killed by the demon God.


    Then, however, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    When I looked at it, I saw that the ghost crying and wolf howling was a man from an unparalleled holy land.


    His name is Lin kuiwu, the person in charge of the fourth small holy land.


    This is really a strong man with a tall horse, a burly figure, a height of more than two meters, a weight of more than 200 kilograms, dark skin, and a full face of whiskers


    It seems that in every pore, a strong male breath erupts.


    What Lin kuiwu just obtained is a long sword that can even be described as delicate.


    This long sword is not only delicate in appearance, but also pink in color. It should be a woman''s sword.


    Originally, Lin Kuo Wu disdained to get it, but because the level of the sword was too high, he couldn''t help getting it.


    At this moment, like the third demon king just now, the taboo power in the sword started, and Lin Kuo Wu was completely turned into a madman.


    It''s just different from the murderous attribute contained in the taboo power of the big axe obtained by the third demon king. The attribute contained in the taboo power of the sword seems to be some wonderful


    Therefore, after a short period of ghost crying and wolf howling, Lin Kuo Wu was not as bloodthirsty as the third demon king.


    But suddenly became extremely shy. He even tore off his coat, looking like a delicate drop.


    Stunned by the crowd, he danced


    "If I hadn''t guessed, the attribute contained in the taboo power of the pink long sword is related to the female, which turns Lin burly into a little woman who loves dancing!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    Just Lin''s burly dancing, coupled with his burly body, full beard and half a foot of chest hair... It''s really very hot eyes!


    Everyone present boasted that their psychological tolerance was still strong, but at the moment, they threw up a lot.


    The unparalleled female emperor was also straightforward. Her soul occupied the long sword, and a sword light flashed over it. She directly sent Lin Kuo Wu, who was still enjoying dancing all over her face, to the hell.


    But then, there were more ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Obviously, they accepted that the attribute of taboo power in those weapons began to work.


    In particular, the person in charge of the 16th small holy land is an old woman.


    What she got was a black meteor hammer that was bigger than the third demon king''s axe.


    The attribute of taboo power in the meteor hammer is a more violent attribute than the murderous attribute in the big axe. Therefore, the image of the old woman at the next moment can hardly be described in words


    "On the side of the unparalleled holy land, stop acquiring all the magic weapons, and discard all the magic weapons that have been acquired!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke loudly. As long as she was not a fool, she understood that there was a problem with the taboo power among these magic weapons.


    With her words, only ten people from the unparalleled Holy Land stopped decisively and continued to accept the sharp weapons of divine soldiers.


    And they have completed the blood dripping magic weapon, which also quickly cut off the contact.


    At the same time, the demon God and the man in blood also opened their mouth and let their people cut off the connection with the sharp weapon of the divine army.


    But even so, the three of them are still crazy.


    These crazy people were killed by the unparalleled female emperor and other three people.


    So far, there are only ten people left on the unparalleled female emperor side and the demon God side. As for the man in blood, there are only six people left except himself.


    Coupled with the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, the three forces add up to only 29 people.


    This is similar to the number of Ye Yun''s side.


    But then, each of them quickly lost one person.


    It was the unparalleled female emperor who originally occupied three long swords. For the sake of insurance, the soul came out of the long sword and occupied one of their bodies.

 Chapter 3150

    Among their respective sides, those who can follow to the present are top leaders and strong ones.


    However, in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor and other three people, they are just victims who can be borrowed at will.


    "It turns out that we are all trapped. The voice of the owner of the underground world is deceptive. This layer is not the so-called welfare layer, but the human layer. We are all trapped!"


    Finally, someone from the unparalleled holy land spoke angrily.


    This, of course, is also the voice of everyone.


    If it weren''t for the voice of the owner of the underground world telling them that this is the welfare layer in the process of transmitting to this layer, the magic weapons can be obtained at will, and they wouldn''t take it so recklessly.


    Click, click!


    The next moment, with the end of the words of the man from the unparalleled holy land, there was a thunderbolt suddenly falling from the sky.


    This thunderbolt is really a little too scary. It''s very fast, powerful and accurate.


    Unbiased split the man of this unparalleled holy land.


    Although the blow didn''t kill him, it also cost him half his life. At the moment, he was black and gray.


    Obviously, this inexplicably coming thunderbolt should have something to do with this guy complaining about the owner of the underground world.


    Suddenly, many people who had already heard the abuse, now simply swallowed the abuse.


    With the lessons of this unparalleled holy land, they dare not complain at all.


    "Well, we are all ready to transmit it to the sixth floor of the underground world!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke. What she occupied was a woman''s body. Her appearance could only be regarded as upper middle, but her figure was absolutely perfect.


    At the same time, the demon God and the man in blood also speak, which means the same as the unparalleled female emperor.


    The body occupied by the demon God is regular, but the body occupied by the man in blood is the tallest one on their side.


    Originally short and vigorous, he is now tall and powerful.


    Ye Yun is also ready to speak, so that more than 20 people on his side also begin to transmit.


    However, at this moment, nearly 100000 magic weapons rose up in the air.


    Such a scene makes people frown.


    This nearly 100000 magic weapon is still rising, and it has quickly reached an altitude of hundreds of meters.


    The taboo power among them, as if summoned by some mysterious power, began to volatilize continuously.


    After volatilization, it did not dissipate, but converged towards tens of thousands of meters high.


    There are 100000 powerful weapons, and the taboo power in each one is extremely terrible.


    Now all come together, the vastness is hard to describe in words.


    The most important thing is that the attributes of taboo forces in each magic weapon are different. They are not mutually exclusive. Thank God, they are beginning to integrate constantly at the moment.


    It is roughly estimated that the degree of integration is as high as more than 90%.


    It was only about a dozen breaths. The taboo power in each magic weapon was completely volatilized and gathered in the altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    Bang Bang


    At the same time, nearly 100000 magic weapons were smashed.


    These vast and terrifying taboo forces began to converge in the tens of thousands of meters of altitude.


    It gathered into a body with a height of 100 feet.


    This body is no different from human beings, just like substantiation.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard at the bottom.


    This hand seems to have the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t dare to start transmitting without slightest neglect.


    The hundred feet body formed by this taboo force can''t fight at all. In terms of momentum, it even exceeds the snow mountain giant beast in the fourth floor.


    As Baizhang''s body continues to reach out, it is being transmitted. As long as there are weapons on everyone, they can''t stop them from rushing up to the sky.


    Then in the moment of entering the right hand of the hundred feet body, it was completely crushed.


    Ye Yun felt that the giant black sword couldn''t stop rising to the sky.


    Ye Yun had some difficulty holding it with both hands.


    However, fortunately, the transmission will be completed soon. Ye Yun thinks he can persist until the transmission is completed.


    On one side, when the transmission was about to end, even the weapons of Tiantu and others were sucked away, and their faces were covered with flesh pain.


    This layer not only didn''t get a magic weapon, but even the weapons that had been with him for many years were put in vain.


    Teng!


    A terrible wind suddenly sounded.


    When I looked closely, the weapon of the man in black was also sucked away.


    And this weapon is a golden stick.


    In this golden stick, you can easily perceive that it contains almost endless metallicity.


    Ye Yun was almost sure that the metallicity released by Jinjie in the fourth layer was absorbed by the golden stick.


    Of course, it''s not important. What''s important is that ye Yun is no stranger to this stick, and he recognizes at a glance that it is a weapon belonging to the black ape.


    The black ape is Ye Yun''s life and death friend. He accompanied Ye Yun to the unparalleled Holy Land headquarters.


    Although he left at the last moment, he gave Ye Yun a strange pill before leaving.


    Later, ye Yun almost decided that the one who resurrected himself was the black ape.


    It''s just strange that the black ape didn''t know why to hide it from ye Yun, and has disappeared since then.


    If the man in black is a black ape, then in the first layer, the man in black protects Ye Yun at all costs.


    Suddenly, ye Yun looked at the man in black, which was different.


    At this moment, many people also look at the man in black.


    They were shocked to find that when the golden stick rose into the sky, the man in black did not hesitate to give up the transmission, but also rose in the air and tried to get the golden stick back.


    There was a vast amount of energy in the sky, which tore a lot of his black clothes and black mask, exposing a lot of white hair on his face and body.


    "It''s a White Ape!"


    A man in blood was shocked.


    The goddess and others were shocked at first, and then suddenly.


    They were shocked that the man in black was the identity of a black ape, not that his hair turned white.


    After all, when the black ape came to the door and took the initiative to revive Ye Yun in Xiaoqian world, his black hair had become white.


    "Although the hair has changed color, he is a black ape!"


    Ye Yun is very firm.


    At the next moment, ye Yun also finished the transmission at the last moment, and then roared towards the sky.


    In the war between man and devil, black apes fought for human beings.


    After ye Yun died, it was the black ape who resurrected him.


    Therefore, ye Yun can''t sit idly by. If the black ape is sleepy, it must be borne together.


    No matter how much you pay for it!


    At the moment when ye Yun interrupted the transmission, the transmission of others was completed, and there was no chance for people such as the goddess to end the transmission.

 Chapter 3151

    "Why are you so stupid? You shouldn''t have ended the transmission!"


    The black ape sighed when he found Ye Yun following up.


    "There are some things you know you can''t do. You can save me at any cost, and so can I!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    Ye Yun still understands that the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring.


    What''s more, what the black ape gave Ye Yun was originally the kindness of Yongquan.


    "But you should know that your life is far more important than me. If you die, then the chessboard of heaven and earth"


    The words of the black ape came to an abrupt end.


    "What is heaven and earth chessboard?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    But the black ape kept silent.


    He was so fast that he had caught the golden stick.


    However, at the moment, the suction from the hundred feet body above was too strong, and the golden stick led his body to suck upward.


    Ye Yun''s toes soared a little, and his speed was also accelerated. His right hand grabbed the leg of the black ape.


    Ye Yun can see that the golden stick, or the upgraded version of the sea god column, is very important to the black ape.


    "Let go of me so that you will die in vain!"


    The black ape opened in great anxiety.


    Ye yunwang has not heard of this.


    The black ape''s complexion is uncertain. At the moment, the golden stick has carried him and ye Yun, less than 300 meters away from the palm of the hundred Zhang body.


    "Forget it, your life is more important!"


    As if making a great decision, the black ape released his right hand holding the golden stick.


    At the moment, there was an indelible color of love in his eyes.


    The golden stick is really too important for him.


    Ye Yun also frowned. Unexpectedly, the black ape would let go and give up the golden stick at this time.


    Ye Yun also loosened the hand holding the right leg of the black ape, and then his toes soared again, and his body continued to roar upward.


    "I''ve given up the golden stick. What are you doing now?"


    The black ape looked more anxious.


    "You give up this golden stick for me, and I can''t give up this golden stick for you!"


    Ye Yun has leapt over the black ape.


    But instead of reaching out to hold one end of the golden stick, he waved the huge black sword in his hand.


    The boundless sword Qi was generated and roared towards the palm of the body that was close at hand.


    In response, the black ape was speechless for a while.


    The strength of Baizhang''s body is self-evident and can''t be countered at all.


    In the eyes of the black ape, ye Yun''s move is just a mayfly shaking the tree.


    Even this blow will completely irritate the hundred feet body. At that time, it will be powerless and will die!


    Click, click!


    However, what the black ape never thought of was that when the huge black sword broke out and those sword Qi touched the palm of the hundred feet body, it was like a spark, showing a prairie fire.


    The palm of a hundred feet body broke in an instant.


    The arms, shoulders and even the whole body of Baizhang''s body were completely broken in the next few breaths!


    "How is this possible? Isn''t this really an illusion?"


    The black ape exclaimed.


    The momentum of Baizhang''s body can be clearly perceived, and ye Yun can''t shake it at all.


    But now the fact is that Baizhang''s body was not only shaken by the sword Qi released by Ye Yun, but also directly crushed!


    Not only the black ape, but even ye Yun was stunned.


    The blow just now was completely a subconscious move of Ye Yun, and he didn''t think it would bring any harm to the Baizhang body.


    As a result


    "Can we say that this hundred feet body is just a shelf?"


    The black ape then sighed, always feeling that it was some nonsense.


    "Don''t worry. In short, the results are very good now. Your body has been smashed, and your golden stick has been saved!"


    Ye Yun is very open-minded.


    In the underground world, there are too many magical things and too many accidents.


    All bullshit things may be staged here. Ye Yun has already seen it!


    The black ape nodded, then stretched out his hand, and the golden stick automatically entered his hand.


    "Well, there''s always something strange in the fifth floor. Let''s transfer it to the sixth floor quickly!"


    Ye Yun urged.


    But the next moment, he shook his head again and again.


    "No, although the hundred Zhang body, which is made up of nearly 100000 taboo forces among the magic weapons, has been smashed, it is a terrible amount of weapon spirit Qi that volatilizes. These weapon spirit Qi can be absorbed for our weapons. Once absorbed, it will be a great help to the improvement of our weapons!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and his face was full of joy.


    The black ape nodded excitedly. Obviously, he also found these.


    "It seems that the words of the master of the underground world are right. This fifth floor is really a welfare floor!"


    Ye Yun''s words had begun to urge the giant black sword to absorb the spirit of the instrument everywhere in the air.


    The black ape did not neglect, and began to urge the golden stick to absorb the spirit of these tools.


    This is the welfare layer, and it belongs to Ye Yun and black ape alone.


    Whether it is a huge black sword or a golden stick, it can be called a weapon beyond the artifact level.


    Their own adversity doomed it to be difficult to continue to ascend.


    However, fortunately, the Qi of Qi and spirit in the air is almost endless, and the absorption speed of the two is also very fast.


    "By the way, how did your hair turn white?"


    Ye Yun asked aloud while urging the spirit Qi of the giant black sword absorber.


    Remember that when the black ape sent the unparalleled Holy Land headquarters on the leaf cloud, his hair was still black.


    It was just that the black ape was too violent and had a great killing heart, which worried Ye Yun.


    According to the black ape, he made a deal with a man, which led to his character becoming more irritable.


    When ye Yun met the black ape this time, he found that the violence in his body had almost completely disappeared. He guessed that the transaction should be no big deal.


    "I suddenly prefer white to black, so I dyed my hair white!"


    The black ape said casually.


    Ye Yun didn''t take this seriously, but he didn''t continue to ask about what the black ape should have hidden.


    The absorption lasted about an hour.


    After an hour, it was not that all the spirit Qi in the air had been absorbed completely, but that ye Yun''s giant black sword and the golden stick of the black ape had reached the saturation state.


    "Although we still don''t want to give up this place, we still have to leave!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    There are still a lot of spirit Qi in this layer, which is definitely a great benefit.

 Chapter 3152

    However, ye Yun is not a greedy person, just as the so-called contented person is always happy.


    Of course, in fact, ye Yun has tried to use other weapons and found that even relatively advanced weapons are not qualified to absorb the spirit of these weapons.


    As for objects that can store things, such as space rings, heaven and earth bags and Zhenmo tower, ye Yun has also tried. He can''t store the spirit of these tools at all.


    The black ape nodded and started the transmission almost at the same time as ye Yun.


    Before transmission, a token fell from the sky and fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    Ye Yun was stunned at first, and then suddenly.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t get a magic weapon, he got a lot of spirit Qi from the taboo power among the magic weapons, which is equivalent to getting a lot of magic weapons.


    Therefore, the first key should belong to Ye Yun.


    This also shows from one side that the result of absorbing the spirit Qi of the instrument for more than an hour just now is that the spirit Qi absorbed by the giant black sword is to surpass the spirit Qi absorbed by the golden stick.


    When the transmission is turned on, ye Yun will be transmitted out soon.


    In the process of transmitting and leaving, the sound belonging to the phantom also smoothly entered Ye Yun''s mind.


    The next level, according to the phantom, is still the welfare level.


    Even in terms of welfare, it should go beyond the fifth level.


    Originally, ye Yun didn''t care when he heard this, because it was difficult to obtain welfare and needed to go through more twists and turns.


    For example, if ye Yun didn''t leave the spirit Qi in the fifth floor and was forced to attack Baizhang''s body, he wouldn''t get the spirit Qi later.


    However, the next phantom words made Ye Yun''s body tremble with excitement.


    Ye Yun has always been a person who is not surprised by flattery or disgrace. His face remains unchanged, but at this moment he directly forgets what the image is.


    Because according to the phantom, sister Hua, Li Xianxian and blood drinking demons are all on the sixth floor.


    This news is definitely good enough to explode for ye Yun.


    Whether sister Hua, Li Xianxian, or blood drinking demons, they are very important people around Ye Yun. They have lived and died together countless times.


    The blood drinking maniac has disappeared for many years. Sister Hua and Li Xianxian were lost after being caught by toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Ye Yun has no clue about the trace of the three people.


    It has also become a heart disease in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Just now the phantom said that the three of them were on the sixth floor.


    Although Ye Yun always feels very bullshit about the three entering the sixth floor of the underground world.


    However, there are too many nonsense things in the underground world, and ye Yun will soon be surprised again.


    "How are the three of them now?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. The urgency of wanting to see the three has reached the extreme.


    However, the phantom simply said, "no comment!"


    After a pause, the phantom continued: "The reason why the sixth floor of the underground world is the welfare floor is that there are millions of imperial stones in this floor. Each imperial stone contains supreme treasures, but everyone can only obtain ten imperial stones after entering it. Of course, there are ten divine stones mixed in these millions of imperial stones, and the person who obtains the largest number of divine stones is qualified to obtain this The first token on the first floor! "


    The words of the phantom made Ye Yun suddenly.


    Once in the forest ruins, ye Yun saw countless holy stones, and there were also various opportunities in the holy stones.


    In the forest ruins, even a stone cutting and gambling industry has been formed.


    At the beginning, by the mysterious means of the goddess, I was able to do well in the holy quarry.


    Even one of the Nine Dragons was cut by Ye Yun from a sacred stone.


    The emperor stone, just from the name, is a kind of existence higher than the holy stone.


    If the holy stone is conceived by the holy light released after the death of those who have reached the holy level.


    Then the emperor stone must be bred by the emperor light released after the death of the person who reached the emperor level.


    And ye Yun knows that those who can enter the sixth floor of the underground world are the power of the peak of the imperial level, and those who die here are also the power of the peak of the imperial level.


    After their death, the baby bred in the emperor stone bred by Emperor Guang is absolutely amazing.


    As for the divine stone, ye Yun even speculated that it might be the stone bred by the divine light after death.


    The divine order is only a legendary level for everyone in the whole sky continent.


    No one has achieved it at all, and no one knows how powerful it will be when the cultivation reaches the divine level.


    But what makes Ye Yun wonder is that there are people who have reached the divine level who have entered the underground world?


    And at least one God level person died on the sixth floor


    It''s just that he or they have reached the divine level. What''s the use of entering the underground world?


    Is it for the so-called spirit?


    Ye Yunxuan even shook his head.


    Ye Yun also knows the function of the divine soul, but it''s just to make a person with the highest cultivation of the imperial level possible to reach the divine level through absorption.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the divine soul is priceless for those who have reached the peak of imperial level, but it is just a chicken rib for those who have reached divine level.


    These accomplishments reach the divine level, probably from the upper world, and there is no need to risk entering the underground world.


    Unless there is something in the underground world that they covet in addition to the gods and souls.


    Suddenly, ye Yun remembered that Tianlao and shacang, who opened the underground world, had said that there was also a most adverse opportunity in the underground world, a more precious opportunity than the spirit.


    Perhaps the purpose of these people who have reached the divine level to enter the underground world is for this mysterious opportunity.


    It''s just a pity that they die before they leave.


    And it''s death on the sixth floor.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s face is more cautious.


    According to the phantom just now, the sixth floor of the underground world is a larger welfare layer.


    After learning from the experience of the fifth floor of the underground world, ye Yun guessed that the sixth floor might really have great benefits, but it also implied unimaginable dangers.


    The rainbow can only be seen after the storm. If you want to obtain great benefits, you must first solve the risks.


    However, ye Yun''s mind is still more focused on the fact that Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking demons are all on the sixth floor.


    For ye Yun, the biggest welfare in the sixth floor of the underground world is not the ten divine stones, nor the possible anti heaven baby among the divine stones.


    But Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking crazy devil.


    Ye Yun ends the transmission and enters the sixth floor of the underground world.


    There are many similarities between the scenes on the fifth floor and those on the fifth floor.

 Chapter 3153

    The floor area is not very huge, at least compared with the first floor, the third floor and the fourth floor, the floor area is much smaller.


    The difference is that there are 100000 mountains in the fifth floor, while millions of stones stand in the sixth floor.


    These stones vary in size, big ones are like mountains, and small ones are just not much bigger than fists.


    They have different forms, and even many are like human sculptures.


    There is also a difference between holy stones and holy stones. Most holy stones are black, but the stones are colorful.


    At a glance, it seems to be in a colorful world.


    At this moment, whether it is the unparalleled female emperor, the demon family, the man in blood, or Ye Yun, are constantly releasing their spiritual power to investigate these stones.


    It is worth mentioning that in this layer, spiritual power is not suppressed at all.


    But the surface of these stones has too strong shielding, and it is almost impossible for spiritual power to absorb them.


    People can only get stones by random speculation.


    There are only ten divine stones among millions of emperor stones, and this proportion is very low.


    Everyone is only qualified to choose ten pieces, so everyone is extremely cautious. No one has easily chosen any of them for a long time.


    Ye Yun and the black ape sent it successively, which made the goddess and others breathe a sigh of relief. The original strong worry in their hearts suddenly disappeared.


    Correspondingly, the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and others secretly scolded Ye Yun for his great life.


    However, at the moment, everyone is still in harmony. They are exploring millions of divine stones through this mysterious and strange method.


    The eight immortals cross the sea and show their powers!


    Everyone has only the chance to choose ten pieces, so even the unparalleled female emperor and demon God go all out.


    "Aren''t you hurt?"


    The goddess couldn''t help asking Ye Yun.


    At the beginning, ye Yun suddenly ended the transmission, so when the goddess reacted, she had transmitted to the sixth layer.


    During this time, she was extremely worried about ye Yun and had no intention to choose stones.


    With Ye Yun''s arrival, she has released her mental power to conduct an all-round exploration of Ye Yun''s body and confirm that ye Yun is not injured, but she still can''t help asking.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said he had no problem.


    "By the way, have you seen Li Xianxian, sister Hua and old devil?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    After just entering this layer, ye Yun first paid attention not to these stones, but to release his spiritual power to explore every corner of this layer in an all-round way, with the intention of finding the traces of Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking demons.


    But repeated explorations have yielded nothing!


    In this layer, there is no trace of Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking demons


    "No, besides, this is the sixth floor of the underground world. How could the three of them be here?"


    The goddess looked confused.


    He even wants to come forward and touch Ye Yun''s forehead to see if ye Yun has a fever and is confused.


    Ye Yun truthfully transmitted the words of the phantom to the goddess.


    The goddess was surprised to open her mouth, but she was sure that there was no one among Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking maniac.


    "But the phantom has no reason to lie to me!"


    Ye Yun frowned and puzzled.


    His eyes swept casually in this layer and suddenly fixed on these stones.


    "Shouldn''t Li Xianxian and the three of them be sealed in these stones?"


    Ye Yun exclaimed.


    Although I feel some nonsense, there are only unexpected things in the underground world, not impossible things.


    If so, ye Yun is a little worried about their safety.


    The goddess had a big head for a while. If the phantom didn''t lie, ye Yun guessed that it was very possible.


    It''s just that there are millions of stones. It''s really difficult to find three stones that may contain Li Xianxian and other three people.


    Especially just now, the goddess has tried to use divine light detection, which can not pass through the shielding of the outer layer of these stones.


    Not to mention being aware of what is inside these stones!


    Ye Yun also began to perceive these stones.


    After that, his face was also gloomy to the extreme.


    You know, ye Yun''s mental power has reached the 24th grade. This mental power level is definitely the highest among all the people present.


    Only with Ye Yun''s mental power level, the mental power can not penetrate the shielding of the surface layer of these stones, so as to know all the internal conditions of the stones.


    Once you use brute force to forcibly open these stones, it is equivalent to using one of ten places.


    Ye Yun fell into hesitation.


    This is also the hesitation of everyone present.


    Finally, a man from the unparalleled Holy Land couldn''t help shooting at a stone.


    He really has no clue and is acute. He feels that such a stalemate is not the way, so he can only take a pure chance.


    The stone he chose was medium-sized and blue all over.


    In his hand, the long knife was extremely sharp and began to cut off the surface of the stone piece by piece.


    For fear of destroying the treasure inside the stone, the man of the unparalleled holy land was very careful when cutting.


    As soon as he cut a few knives, a dazzling blue light burst out.


    At least from the appearance, this should be a good baby.


    The man of this unparalleled holy land is also excited, and the cutting is more careful.


    Soon, the baby in the stone is clear at a glance.


    It''s a blue gem.


    This gem is made of special material, which is almost a material that does not belong to the firmament.


    However, it contains vast energy, especially the artistic conception of Dao Dao.


    The man of this unparalleled holy land happens to be a Dao Xiu, and his face is already excited.


    In the future, you can continuously refine the energy in the blue gem into the long knife in his hand. As for the artistic conception, you can slowly understand it, which has infinite benefits!


    "It turns out that this layer is the real welfare layer. This guy cuts a stone casually, among which there is such a treasure!"


    A man from the demon clan was jealous. He was also a Dao repairman.


    Between words, he couldn''t help waving a knife. He just chose a stone and began cutting.


    Soon, a vast sword spirit was released.


    Among them, it is actually a good long sword, and the material still does not belong to the sky continent.


    "The long sword is made of Jiutian Xuanshi. The material alone is invaluable. As for the runes engraved on the long sword, it is unpredictable, which promotes its grade to at least another level!"


    It was a man in blood who breathed out his voice.


    These people in blood are all from the blood clan, and the blood clan is likely to be a race in the upper world.

 Chapter 3154

    These materials do not belong to the celestial continent, but belong to the upper boundary.


    The people of the demon clan just cut out a long sword. As a Dao repairman, he was still dissatisfied. Now, after hearing the words of the man in blood, he immediately laughed excitedly.


    He even thought that when he had a chance in the future, he must find a top weapon refining master to change this long sword into a long knife.


    One after another, they cut stones casually, but they cut out incomparably rebellious treasures.


    This makes people almost believe that every stone contains amazing treasures.


    Finally, just now, the man in blood couldn''t help fighting.


    He took out a dagger and chose a huge stone with a height of ten feet.


    The whole body of this stone is bloody, as if it had been soaked in blood for many years.


    Next, he held the dagger and began to cut.


    Heaven can learn. He just cut a small trace.


    There was a blood light that suddenly burst out of it.


    The blood light was extremely sharp. It didn''t give the man in blood a chance to react, that is, it was a sharp shot on his right arm.


    Zizizi


    Almost in an instant, the right arm of the man in blood was completely corroded.


    The intense pain made him cry and howl.


    The blood light is still breaking out. It''s really terrible. Fortunately, it just hit the right arm of the man in blood. If it hit his head, he must have become a headless corpse now.


    Next to it, the unparalleled female emperor shot in time and sealed this area with powerful energy to stop the splashing of blood light.


    It''s not the kindness of the unparalleled female emperor, but the blood burst out so wantonly, which is a potential threat to everyone.


    Suddenly, the people who were originally full of excitement and excitement calmed down a lot.


    They have understood that there may be not only a baby against the sky, but also a risk against the sky.


    "That''s right. This is the style of the phantom. The welfare he said is the existence of dangerous welfare!"


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    This episode did not prompt people to give up cutting.


    It''s right to take some risks in order to go against the sky, baby.


    The cutting continues. Many of them are very good treasures. Of course, some are very dangerous.


    Injury and even death exist!


    Finally, the unparalleled empress began to fight.


    She chose a humanoid stone.


    Even she didn''t know why she chose this stone. Maybe it gave her a special summoning power.


    She took out a white dagger and opened her whole body defense before cutting in case of sudden danger.


    Cutting has begun, and the unparalleled empress is slow.


    As for others, they are subconsciously far away from the unparalleled female emperor.


    At the moment, although the unparalleled female emperor''s body is still borrowed, it is still almost impeccable when opening defense.


    Among the others, except ye Yun, they are all tens of feet away from the unparalleled female emperor.


    After all, ye Yun''s strength is almost no less than that of the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the man in blood who temporarily rely on other people''s bodies.


    The reason why Ye Yun is so forward is that the unparalleled female emperor chose the stone in the form of human sculpture, which also gives Ye Yun a familiar feeling.


    Ye Yun guessed that there might be Li Xianxian, sister Hua or one of the blood drinking demons.


    Therefore, if this is the case, ye Yun will rob one of them from the unparalleled female emperor at all costs.


    The first knife has been successfully cut by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Suddenly, a sacred white light burst out.


    Everyone was surprised, subconsciously retreating a lot of steps.


    But fortunately, this kind of white light just gives people a feeling of incomparably sacred, and there is no substantive harm.


    From the small gap cut, what is revealed is a white shining object, which is somewhat similar to white jade.


    "It may be a good jade. It seems that she has good luck!"


    It was the ethereal master who made a sound with emotion.


    In fact, when cutting stones, as long as you don''t encounter danger, you are lucky.


    Now the mysterious white object has just revealed a corner, and such a sacred breath erupts. Once it is completely cut out, the object suspected of white jade is doomed to be incomparable against the sky.


    But ye Yun has some doubts: you can feel the breath of living creatures from this white. Is it really just white jade?


    The unparalleled female emperor''s cutting is really slow and extremely careful, and her expression is unprecedented dignified.


    She seemed to know what was in the stone. She took out almost all her patience and care, and was too cautious in the cutting process.


    Others also shot one after another, and were not ready to continue to waste their time on seeing the unparalleled female emperor cutting stones.


    Although when the unparalleled female emperor kept cutting, the white objects became larger and larger, and the sacred smell was stronger and stronger.


    These are doomed to the unparalleled female emperor''s choice of this stone, which is very contrary to the sky and very expected.


    But what they want more is that they also choose the stones that are against the sky and look forward to.


    Among them, the demon God and the man in blood were the first to do it.


    Both, like the unparalleled female emperor, are temporarily occupied by other people''s bodies.


    Now there is an urgent need to find a better body.


    So next, both of them chose the stone in the shape of human sculpture.


    Of course, as the unparalleled female emperor chose, the two stones in the shape of human sculpture also gave them a familiar feeling.


    After the selection, they start cutting.


    Before that, they also released all their defenses, and the cutting of the first knife was more careful.


    After the first knife, there was also a strong breath, but it was also harmless.


    I have to say, their luck is also good.


    They didn''t cut the dangerous stone.


    After determining these, their cutting was much faster than that of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Among them, the devil cut out is a black object, and the man in blood cut out is a blood object.


    However, through the following cutting, they soon found that what they cut was not black jade and blood jade.


    But black clothes and blood clothes.


    Can it be said that among these two stones, only two clothes exude a strong smell?


    Many people have some doubts in their hearts.


    Among them, the man in blood tried to cut the bloody clothes down a little, and suddenly the skin and flesh were exposed. There was red to dazzling blood flowing out of the cut just now, giving people a feeling of shivering.


    "My God, what exists in this stone is not blood colored clothes, but people wearing blood colored clothes!"


    The sound of exclamation suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 3155

    Among these stones, people can really be cut.


    However, these people have been sealed in these imperial stones or divine stones. I don''t know how many years they have already died. Maybe it''s more appropriate to call them corpses.


    Even if it was a corpse, whether it was a demon God or a man in blood, his face was full of excitement at the moment.


    It can be clearly perceived that these bodies contain unusually strong energy.


    Most importantly, the properties of these energies are very similar to their respective body properties.


    In other words, as long as the body is completely cut out, they can occupy it.


    Once occupied, although it is still far from restoring to its peak strength, it is at least much better than the body occupied at the moment.


    "If you observe carefully, the white objects cut by the unparalleled female emperor are getting larger and larger. They don''t look like white jade, and they look more like white clothes. Will they be like demons and people in blood? What they cut is the body?"


    The black king of hell guessed with some doubts.


    Suddenly caused a nod.


    Now it seems that this possibility is great.


    "Everyone is ready. If you see any of Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking demons cut out by the three, you should rob them at all costs!"


    Ye Yun speaks to his own people around him.


    Ye Yun hoped there were three of them here, but he was immediately afraid of them.


    Because obviously, these people in the stone are corpses.


    The cutting continued, because the demon God and the man in blood cut faster, so soon the bodies in their stones had begun to take shape.


    These two are the bodies of men.


    In other words, it can''t be any of Li Xianxian and sister Hua.


    But it could also be a blood drinking demon.


    In particular, the blood man cut by the blood man has been able to perceive that the blood attribute in his body is arbitrary, which is somewhat similar to the attribute of blood drinking crazy devil.


    At the same time, the body cut from the stone of the unparalleled female emperor can also be roughly judged to belong to a woman.


    Although the feeling of familiarity became stronger and stronger, ye Yun was sure that she was not any one of Li Xianxian and sister Hua.


    "The face is coming out. I''ve really seen a ghost. Isn''t this face too scary?"


    There was a loud cry.


    Looking at it, the demon God is the fastest. He has shown half of the body face of the man in black in the stone.


    This is a face full of mysterious ghost pictures. The teeth are too sharp, the lips are red like dripping blood, and the nose is sharp like an awl.


    And although this is a corpse, the body is fresh, and the face is lifelike, just like a living person.


    Especially when the three pure black eyes of the corpse appeared, even the demon God who was holding the knife shuddered.


    It''s just three eyes, even pure black. Unexpectedly, bursts of creepy cold air erupted in them.


    It can be clearly seen that the demon God closest to this eye has a layer of white frost on his body at the moment, and the cold is rising.


    Soon, the demon God''s heart was filled with excitement.


    He clearly perceived that the attributes in the body of the three eyes were extremely similar to his own attributes, almost a body specially made for himself.


    After determining that the three eyed corpses could not be blood drinking demons, ye Yun''s eyes were fixed in the direction of the man in blood.


    The man in blood at the moment also cut the face of the body in blood.


    The face of the three eyed corpse cut by the demon God is absolutely different. The face of the bloody corpse is so handsome that it can even be described as a pear flower pressing Begonia.


    "It''s not the old devil. It seems that the old devil and other three people may exist in hundreds of other stones in the form of human sculpture!"


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    There are millions of stones here, of which only a few hundred are in the form of human sculpture.


    But even if it''s hundreds of people, it''s difficult to cut them out.


    Because everyone can only choose ten stones to cut.


    Ye Yun began to walk around the stones in the form of human sculptures.


    Ye Yun''s whole-heartedly perception is difficult to determine which piece to choose for cutting.


    On the contrary, there is a huge stone like a hill next to it, which attracts Ye Yun''s attention and even makes Ye Yun can''t wait to cut it.


    "What a fool. I thought the stone was bigger, and the baby would be bigger. It''s just a fool''s dream!"


    When a man from the unparalleled Holy Land saw Ye Yun choose that very huge stone, he immediately laughed.


    "Yes, if there is a great danger in it, this boy will die without a burial place!"


    A demon from the demon family also spoke coldly.


    Ye yunwang has not heard of this.


    Because the stone is too huge, ye Yun directly uses the giant black sword in the process of cutting.


    The stone is five or six hundred meters high.


    Ye Yun has cut more than ten times in a row, and half of the stones have been cut down, but there is still nothing, and there is no momentum to break out.


    Many people from hostile forces began to ridicule unscrupulously. In their opinion, what ye Yun chose must be an empty stone.


    It''s a waste of a place.


    "Subconsciously, this stone gives me a calling power. It should not be empty. Continue to cut and have a look!"


    Ye Yun cut the past with another sword.


    Suddenly, the stone was less than 200 meters high.


    As a result, it is still empty.


    "Hahaha, this three eyed corpse almost specially prepared for me finally showed up. It''s perfect. It''s God''s greatest gift and pity for me!"


    The demon God even shouted excitedly.


    Between words, his soul has come out of the occupied demon king''s body, and then is ready to drill into the three eyed corpse for occupation.


    He was most satisfied with the third eye, which could burst out the coldest breath.


    Just imagine that when fighting, the third eye suddenly opened, and the cold meaning swept towards the opponent unscrupulously, which was enough to bring the opponent a moment of fear and cold feeling.


    This is extremely deadly for the life and death battle of equal strength.


    It''s a big kill!


    Bang!


    However, at this moment, there was a loud explosion.


    Not far away, a demon family man cut dangerous stones, in which fiery red liquid like magma splashed everywhere.


    Of course, the body of the demon family bears the brunt.


    The fiery red liquid easily corroded all his defenses.


    And brought serious corrosion to more than a dozen parts of his body, making him howl.


    "It''s so hateful. You deserve it!"


    At the next moment, the roar of the demon God also sounded suddenly.

 Chapter 3156

    It turned out that just now the magma was generally fiery red liquid, and a large drop splashed on the body of the three eyed corpse.


    And God''s will made people feel that it just splashed on the corpse with three eyes, the third eye that most satisfied the demon God.


    Because the soul of the demon God has not had time to enter the three eyed corpse, the three eyed corpse itself is relatively fragile.


    The third eye burned when the big drop of fiery red liquid was contaminated.


    If the demon God didn''t put out the fire in time, I''m afraid the whole three eyed body would be burned.


    However, even after the fire was put out, the three eyed body became a two eyed body.


    The third eye of the body was completely destroyed.


    The demon God was really more and more angry. Finally, he couldn''t help striding forward.


    Although he was in a state of soul for the time being, a few slaps were still drawn. The demon family only had Venus in their eyes.


    "Hahaha, you deserve it!"


    On one side, the man in blood was gloating.


    At the moment, his body in blood is also completely revealed.


    And the man in blood was very glad to find that there were three black marks on the top of the head of the body in blood.


    This is very much like the legendary three flowers gathering at the top!


    Destined to be a very rebellious Constitution!


    The three black marks sealed the crazy energy. The man in blood thought that once he occupied the body, he might use the crazy energy.


    The degree of the three black marks against the sky is no less than the third eye of the three eyed corpse.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, there was another explosion.


    A stone cut by the man in blood accidentally exploded.


    The highly corrosive green liquid splashed in all directions.


    The man in blood was corroded to death by green liquid on the spot.


    There were three drops of green liquid left, whistling towards the body in blood.


    The man in blood was frightened and wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    He watched God''s will make people laugh again:


    The three drops of green liquid fell on the three black marks on the head of the blood coated corpse beside him.


    Zizizi


    The sound of seeping corrosion sounded.


    Like the three eyed corpse just now, before it is occupied by the soul, its own resistance is relatively weak.


    Therefore, the three black marks have been corroded in blocks, and the fierce energy originally sealed is now completely like the river water breaking the dike, which rises unscrupulously into the sky.


    "No!"


    The man in blood was almost crying.


    These energies, originally he intended to wait until he occupied the blood coated body and slowly transformed into his own use.


    But now, it''s nothing to draw water with a bamboo basket!


    Especially just now, he also gloated at the evil god. Now the retribution came so fast!


    This makes the man in blood even have the impulse to whip his attendant!


    With the destruction of the third eye of the three eyed corpse and the corrosion of the three black marks of the blood coated corpse, their own rebelliousness is greatly reduced.


    However, at least it is more rebellious than the body originally occupied by the demon God and the blood coated man, so their souls do not hesitate to occupy the three eyed corpse and the blood coated corpse respectively.


    With the lessons of the two, the unparalleled female emperor was also much more careful. The defense regiment she released not only wrapped herself, but also specially protected the body of a woman in white who had begun to take shape in front of her.


    "Well, are you finally going to show up?"


    Not far away, ye Yun was finally relieved.


    Because when the stone was cut to a height of only more than 100 meters, fiery red hair appeared.


    This hair is too much and too long, which makes people think of monsters at once.


    Some people think that ye Yun cut it out, probably a monster covered with blood and hair.


    But ye Yun doesn''t think so. Ye Yun thinks the red hair looks like human hair.


    It''s just that the human body seems to be too many times larger than normal.


    And with the hair cut out, the familiar feeling in Ye Yun''s heart became more and more strong.


    It can be determined that the suspected giant is not Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking maniac.


    But so familiar, who will it be?


    "The face finally came out, but how did the face look so familiar?"


    Next to Ye Yun, Emperor lengtian suddenly opened his mouth.


    He looked at the woman''s body being cut by the unparalleled female emperor.


    The unparalleled female emperor began to cut up from childhood, so now only her mouth and half her nose are exposed.


    On one side, the black king of hell, the goddess and others nodded. They always felt familiar, but they couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    Ye Yun also looked at it casually.


    At this glance, the whole person was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Yun? Did you recognize the identity of the woman in white?"


    The black hell couldn''t help asking.


    This question made Ye Yun recover from his shock.


    However, the color of shock on Ye Yun''s face not only did not decrease, but became more and more intense: "of course, this is unparalleled fairy!"


    Matchless fairy?


    Black hell and others were stunned.


    In their view, unparalleled fairy is undoubtedly unparalleled female emperor.


    At the moment, the soul of the unparalleled female emperor is here. According to Ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei, the body of the unparalleled female emperor has been destroyed by the giant beasts of the snow mountain when it is in the endless snow mountain.


    Why do you appear in this stone now?


    However, when they looked at the past again, they were instantly sure that this was the unparalleled female emperor.


    "It''s really strange. How can the body of the unparalleled female emperor be sealed here?"


    Tiantu was puzzled.


    He suddenly thought that among the emperor tomb towers on the second floor of the underground world, one floor belongs to the soul of the unparalleled female emperor


    "It''s the body of unparalleled immortal!"


    Ye Yun reiterated that his tone was determined.


    But not the body of the unparalleled female emperor, not necessarily.


    Unparalleled immortal son claimed to be unparalleled empress only after killing Ye Yun a hundred years ago.


    Ye Yun has always doubted whether the unparalleled female emperor and the unparalleled fairy are one person.


    Especially in the emperor''s tomb tower, ye Yun''s doubts became more intense after he met the soul of unparalleled immortal.


    Ye Yun didn''t think too much about these and continued to cut.


    Soon the rudiment of a head was fully presented.


    As ye Yun guessed, this is either a monster or a giant.


    Ye Yun also quickly judged that the bloody giant was a blood ghost.


    Blood ghost, that ye Yun is a top genius who met in the sun moon sect of the little thousand world.


    Ye Yun and blood drinking demons are good brothers who live and die together.


    Later, the blood ghost was lucky to get the inheritance of the blood emperor. At the same time, his body also grew to a height of more than 100 meters.


    But later, when he and ye Yun returned to the southern region, they met a very powerful Madman: Crazy pulling cool hanging and bombing the Supreme God.


    At that time, only the blood ghost could deal with the Supreme God. Later, when the two fought, the Supreme God didn''t know what he said to the blood ghost, and they suddenly disappeared at the same time.


    Since then, ye Yun has no news about the blood ghost.

 Chapter 3157

    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the corpse of the blood ghost was excavated from the imperial stone here.


    "The blood ghost has not breathed, but his heart is still beating. It is different from the three eyed corpse found by the demon God, so strictly speaking, the blood ghost is not a corpse, but out of a strange state of semi death!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged.


    Also a sigh of relief.


    The blood ghost is Ye Yun''s life and death brother anyway. Ye Yun certainly doesn''t want the blood ghost to die.


    And after cutting out the blood ghost, ye Yun will spare no effort to try to wake up the blood ghost. Maybe the truth of that year can only be known from the mouth of the blood ghost.


    "My body is finally coming back!"


    The unparalleled female emperor was also cut, and her face was full of excitement.


    Her soul can''t wait to come out of the body she originally occupied and begin to enter the newly cut body.


    This is a body that fits her soul very well, but when her soul enters, there is still a trace of rejection from the body.


    Ye Yun also felt the repulsive force, and his doubts became even greater.


    The blood ghost was quickly cut out by Ye Yun. Such a blood giant with a height of more than 100 meters is still very shocking.


    "Give me this bloody giant. In return, I can give you a skill script from the upper world!"


    The man in blood suddenly came to Ye Yun and spoke solemnly.


    Just now when the blood ghost''s head came out, he noticed that the attributes in the blood ghost''s body were very similar to his own blood attributes.


    Now the blood ghost is completely cut out, and he can almost determine that he has a very high degree of fit with the attributes in the blood ghost, even no less than the fit with the present body.


    Ye Yun, of course, simply refused.


    "You are a person from the lower world. Even the best ones in the lower world, but the sky of the lower world has limited your cognition. You don''t know how rebellious the skill scripts I promised you from the upper world are. In this way, as long as you practice the skill scripts I gave you, you are destined to be able to"


    The man in blood spoke again, but his words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t exchange with you!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was extremely cold.


    The blood coated man''s face was gloomy for a moment, but he couldn''t help but think of his current state.


    He looked at another stone in the shape of a human sculpture and thought he had nine more chances to cut a stronger body.


    After the blood ghost was cut out, ye Yun released his mental power for investigation. There was no clue to wake up the blood ghost.


    Ye Yun simply put the blood ghost into the demon tower for the time being.


    Then ye Yun began to search.


    However, the two stones selected by Ye Yun did not cut out any danger, but neither did they cut out any of Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking demons.


    As for the cut baby, for ye Yun, it is only general and not worth surprises.


    Tengteng!


    Suddenly, a strong light burst out, illuminating the whole sixth floor more brightly.


    It even stirred the visions of heaven and earth, and auspicious clouds floated in the sky.


    And all this is because the goddess cut a stone.


    "This is a holy light with a rich degree of 30%!"


    The goddess exclaimed in surprise. You know, even in the upper world, the holy light with a rich degree of 30% is very rare.


    Several people in blood looked at the goddess and were full of envy. They came from the upper blood family and of course knew the divine light.


    As for others, although they don''t know what the divine light is, it must be a good thing from the current battle.


    "Congratulations on the first divine stone being cut!"


    At this moment, the voice belonging to the phantom sounded, ringing through everyone''s ears.


    At this time, the people looked at the goddess and envied more.


    You know, among these millions of stones, only ten are divine stones, and all the rest are imperial stones.


    So far, many people have chosen stone and cut it.


    Some have cut seven or eight pieces, but no one has been lucky to choose divine stone!


    The goddess cut carefully. In her opinion, something that can release such a strong degree of divine light must be extraordinary.


    The fact did not disappoint her. She cut out a black bead.


    "Divine pattern Pearl! It''s a divine pattern Pearl!"


    The man in blood exclaimed, and his expression was exaggerated to the extreme.


    After a pause, he then said, "and the number of divine patterns has reached a full eight. This is really a priceless treasure!"


    The man in blood has gone to the goddess and put forward the idea of buying the divine pattern pearl.


    But she was simply ignored by the goddess.


    "This is a good thing, but compared with people in the upper world like me, because you don''t know how to absorb the energy of the divine stripe pearl, and you are not qualified to absorb the energy of the divine stripe pearl. It''s just chicken ribs in your hand. As long as you sell it to me, I can give you an advanced weapon from the upper world!"


    The man in blood was still unwilling, and then said.


    Between words, he has taken out a long sword with a really high level.


    However, the goddess ignored him again.


    And in front of him, he gently stretched out his right hand to the divine pattern pearl.


    "Energy comes!"


    The goddess opened her mouth gently.


    In the eyes of people in blood, I just feel very ridiculous.


    You know, it''s very difficult to absorb the energy from the divine pattern pearl.


    In particular, this is a divine pattern pearl with eight divine patterns. It is even more difficult to absorb the energy.


    Even if he does it himself, it takes a lot of time and energy to absorb it.


    And it may not be able to absorb success.


    In her opinion, if the goddess moves so casually, she can absorb the energy from the divine pattern pearl. That''s when the sun jumps out of the belly of the moon


    However.


    Whizz


    There was a strong sound of breaking wind.


    Looking at it, the eyes of the people in blood are really going to jump from the eyes to the open mouth.


    In the eye, the energy was jumping out of the divine pattern pearl and into the palm of the goddess''s right hand.


    And through the lines in the palm of the goddess''s hand, into her body.


    "This... This..."


    People in blood clothes are directly surprised that they can''t say a complete word. The subversion of their world outlook is too complete.

 Chapter 3158

    Immediately, his eyes on the goddess were incredible.


    Of course, he would not know how terrible the real identity of the goddess was.


    In the past, the goddess was in the upper Kingdom Protoss headquarters, not to mention the divine pattern beads with eight divine patterns. Even the divine pattern beads with 800 divine patterns tried to absorb energy.


    "Brother Yun, it seems that one of my stones is also a body!"


    The black king of hell suddenly spoke to Ye Yun.


    He also knew that Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking maniac might be inside one of the three stones, so he chose a stone in the shape of a human sculpture.


    Just two knives down, it is cut out of a palm.


    This is a man''s hand. The black king of hell guessed that it might be the blood drinking demon.


    Ye Yun did not neglect, and quickly stepped forward to investigate.


    But soon, there was some disappointment on his face.


    Although this hand also has some familiar feeling, it is almost certain that it is not a blood drinking maniac.


    The black Yama starts cutting from top to bottom.


    Soon the head was cut out.


    Ye Yun also recognized this guy at a glance.


    It''s the crazy drag cool hanging and bombing supreme God who disappeared with the blood ghost at the same time!


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that no wonder he had some familiar feelings just now. He had met before.


    And when the blood ghost is cut out of the stone, it should be thought that the crazy pulling cool hanging and bombing God is probably also in a stone.


    Consistent with the state of the blood ghost, the crazy and cool hanging and bombing God also had no breath, only heartbeat, and fell into a strange semi dead state.


    "I''ll put it into the town magic tower for the time being!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    Once Ye Yun was not qualified to fight against the Supreme God.


    But now, to deal with the Supreme God, you just need to move your finger.


    Ye Yun continues to search. So far, ye Yun has cut four stones.


    Although he is still qualified to choose six stones, ye Yun has no clue about finding stones that may contain Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking demons.


    I can only walk between these stones by feeling.


    As time goes by, people never stop cutting.


    Even many people have finished cutting ten stones.


    In contrast, there are too many stones containing treasure than dangerous stones.


    Many people make a pot full of money.


    Along the way, we encountered countless dangers and hardships. Even many people who came to this level regretted that they had entered the underground world for adventure.


    However, at this moment, they looked at the baby in front of them, but they no longer had the slightest regret and felt that this trip was extremely worth it.


    Unparalleled female emperor, demon God and man in blood, the three most powerful beings, also cut nine stones by one person.


    There was only the last stone left, so their choice became much more cautious.


    I have to say that their luck is quite good. Among the first few stones, they are all stones containing precious stones.


    Especially the unparalleled female emperor and the man in blood, among the nine stones that have been selected, each of them is lucky to choose two divine stones.


    As for the demon God, he is just like the goddess. Among the nine stones selected, there is only one God stone.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the man in blood are somewhat satisfied. After all, they have obtained the largest number of divine stones so far.


    And ye Yun, the biggest threat they always thought, didn''t even get a divine stone.


    Although Ye Yun still has six chances so far, each of them has only one chance left.


    "Most of the last divine stone of the man in blood can''t choose the divine stone, and I only need to choose the last divine stone, so I''m destined to be the one who obtains the largest number of divine stones in this layer. I''m sure of the first token of this layer!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in her heart.


    On the other hand, the man in blood also had this idea. It was also inevitable for him to choose the divine stone for the last stone.


    Finally, after long hesitation and hesitation, ye Yun chose a stone.


    This is a stone in the form of human sculpture. From the appearance, ye Yun is somewhat similar to sister Hua.


    At the beginning of cutting, ye Yun was more careful because he guessed that sister Hua might be contained in the stone.


    Bang!


    The explosion suddenly sounded!


    Then there were golden sparks shooting in all directions.


    This golden spark has strong penetration and instantly smashes Ye Yun''s defense.


    It''s also because ye Yun''s body strength is strong enough against the sky, otherwise these sparks are enough to directly penetrate Ye Yun''s body.


    But even so, ye Yun''s flesh and blood was broken, dripping with blood, like running water.


    "Brother Yun!"


    "Ye Yun!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The black king of hell and the goddess looked at them with some worry.


    Ye Yun calmly waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. I just wasted a choice opportunity!"


    Unexpectedly, I chose a dangerous stone.


    Ye Yun''s body has strong self-healing ability, so soon the scars all over her body will no longer exist.


    Ye Yun continued to walk and search.


    After most people chose and cut all ten stones, ye Yun finally stood in front of one stone.


    This will be the sixth stone cut by Ye Yun.


    Similar to the one just now, this is also a stone in the shape of human sculpture.


    This stone looks more like Li Xianxian from its appearance.


    Although Ye Yun knew that it was probably the same as the stone just now, it was just similar in appearance, and there was even danger.


    But I chose this stone without hesitation.


    As long as there is a slightest possibility, ye Yun can''t let go.


    At the beginning of cutting, when the first sword goes down, the vision of heaven and earth is generated, and at the same time, the voice belonging to the phantom is also sounded.


    Obviously, this stone is a divine stone, and it is also the first divine stone obtained by Ye Yun.


    "Hum, I''m lucky, but it''s the first divine stone. It can''t be compared with me!"


    The unparalleled female emperor gave a cold hum.


    At the moment, she has a general object for the choice of her last stone, but there are two objects, and she wants to choose one of them.


    "The first token is mine. No one can rob it. The only strong enemy is the woman called unparalleled female emperor. As for this boy, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    The man in blood also opened his mouth. After his words, he threw himself into choosing the last stone again.


    Among the divine stones selected by Ye Yun, what is cut out is a white chess piece.


    This white chess piece contains powerful energy, but it is sealed and can''t be started for a moment.


    But after all, it was bred by divine stone, which was destined to be extraordinary and attracted the envy of many people.


    In this regard, ye Yun is not the slightest excited and excited, but some lost.


    Compared with the selected stone, ye Yun certainly hopes that it is just an ordinary imperial stone containing Li Xianxian and others.


    However, sister Hua, black ape, shadow God, Xiaoyao wine emperor, beautiful fairy and other people who have a direct relationship with the chessboard of heaven and earth are shocked to the extreme in the face of this white chess piece cut by Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3159

    In addition to the shock, there was more excitement and excitement.


    "Don''t Tell ye Yun the meaning of this white chess piece, because the time is not really ripe!"


    The black ape spoke to the goddess and others.


    They all nodded.


    Since the black ape did everything to revive Ye Yun, they guessed that the black ape is also a chess piece in the chessboard of heaven and earth, and it is also a relatively important chess piece.


    Ye Yun casually put away the white chess pieces and started the next choice.


    In the next selection process, ye Yun is also more cautious.


    So far, ye Yun has chosen six stones, that is to say, ye Yun only has the last four choices.


    Among the four choices, ye Yun must choose the stone containing the body of Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking maniac.


    Of course, the black king of hell, the goddess and others have finished their choice. They also want to help Ye Yun find the stone containing the body of Li Xianxian and others.


    But it backfired.


    They cut all the ten stones they chose, and they didn''t see the shadow of Li Xianxian and others.


    So far, in addition to Ye Yun''s four choices, there are only five people left: the unparalleled female emperor, the man in blood, the demon God, Taiji Caiwei and the black ape.


    Finally, Taiji Caiwei also chose the tenth stone.


    When she cut the first time, the visions of heaven and earth and the sounds of phantoms were produced almost at the same time.


    Obviously, what she cut is a divine stone.


    So far, eight of the ten sacred stones have been cut.


    There are only the last two pieces left.


    What makes Taiji Caiwei wonder is that the existence of this divine stone is not cut out like the unparalleled female emperor, but a treasure from the upper world.


    It''s a cloud of gray gas!


    This cloud of gray gas has unknown properties and uses.


    Many people think that this is just a bunch of chicken ribs.


    However, after a short period of stupidity, Tai Chi Caiwei''s face was full of excitement.


    "It''s the last Avenue among the three thousand avenues for the resurrection of Tai Chi emperor, and it''s also the Avenue I can''t find!"


    Taiji Caiwei said to Ye Yun.


    She only needs to understand the law of the great road in this mass of gas, and she will have the opportunity to revive the Tai Chi emperor.


    However, perception needs time and quiet, which is obviously inappropriate here.


    Taiji Caiwei is going to wait until she returns to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance after she leaves the underground world, and then realize this mass of gas with the protection and help of all Taiji family people.


    Once the Tai Chi emperor wakes up at that time, it will be a great joy!


    At the moment, Taiji Caiwei temporarily collected the gas.


    Ye Yun is also happy for Taiji Caiwei.


    In the last life, ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor had several relationships. Even if they were not life and death friends, they were also friends.


    Moreover, once the Tai Chi emperor is resurrected, it will be a great help for his own side.


    Beside, the golden light shines.


    It was the cutting of the last stone of the black ape. Unexpectedly, it cut out a golden ape.


    This golden ape is very similar in shape, except that its color is different from that of the black ape.


    At least two people are from the same species.


    "Isn''t this golden ape your people?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    Although the golden ape is half dead like the blood ghost and the Supreme God, the energy in its body is very vast, at least not comparable to the blood ghost and the Supreme God.


    "It''s not a clan. If you have to define it, it''s still my enemy! Just I don''t know why he appeared here and was sealed in this stone."


    The black ape opened his mouth and seemed to fall into a very painful memory.


    "Since it''s the enemy, it''s better to take advantage of his semi dead state to completely crush it and let it really die!"


    Ye Yun suggested that there would never be the slightest mercy on the enemy.


    The black ape hesitated, but shook his head and said, "because the truth of some things still needs him to answer, it can''t be completely annihilated for the time being!"


    When the black ape finished speaking, he put the golden ape away.


    "What a nuisance!"


    The voice of anger from the demon God sounded.


    Yes, he has cut the tenth stone and found that it is not a divine stone.


    This prompted his idea of juxtaposing with the unparalleled female emperor and people in blood to die completely.


    "Really hateful!"


    The man in blood roared.


    The tenth stone he chose was also cut, but it was also not a divine stone.


    The unparalleled female emperor laughs coldly. Now she is in a very good mood.


    "Just because you want to compete with me? Delusion! Next, open your eyes and have a good look. I''m about to cut my third divine stone!"


    The unparalleled female emperor cut the first knife into the tenth stone of her choice.


    However, the visions of heaven and earth did not appear, and the phantom voice did not sound.


    This is not a divine stone!


    Pop!


    Reality is to give the unparalleled female emperor a heavy slap in the face.


    The next question that tangled her and the people in blood was that they both cut out two divine stones. Who would the first token be given?


    The next moment, ye Yun went to the unparalleled female emperor and chose a stone next to the unparalleled female emperor.


    Just now, after a long time of exploration, the unparalleled female emperor finally locked on two of the stones.


    The reason why she hesitated for so long was that she didn''t know which of the two stones should be chosen for the last stone.


    Finally, she chose one of them. Unfortunately, it was not a divine stone.


    At the moment, ye Yun chose the one that the unparalleled female emperor finally gave up.


    Seeing that ye Yun chose this stone, the unparalleled female emperor was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You probably don''t know why I finally gave up this stone, because later I found that there was a gap on this stone, which should have been eroded by the corrosive liquid from someone cutting the stone just now. Now this gap has existed for some time, but it hasn''t stirred the vision of heaven and earth, indicating that it can''t be a divine stone!"


    Because ye Yun has chosen this stone, the unparalleled Female Emperor just revealed it all.


    At this moment, she wanted to see ye Yun''s regretful expression.


    But she was destined to be disappointed. Ye Yun''s face was as calm as ever.


    "Hum, I deliberately pretend to be so calm on my face. I must have regretted to the extreme in my heart!"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s tone was very firm, and she looked like she had vowed.


    She won''t understand that since stepping into this layer, ye Yun doesn''t care whether the selected stone is a divine stone. What ye Yun cares about is finding a stone that can cut Li Xianxian and other three people.


    This is the seventh stone. Ye Yun''s sword waving hand even trembled.


    One stone was cut, two


    When the fifteenth slice was cut down, a sudden change occurred.


    To be exact, it is a vision of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 3160

    At the same time, the congratulatory words belonging to the phantom also drill into the eardrums of everyone.


    This is a divine stone!


    At this moment, the unparalleled female emperor almost collapsed.


    Originally, in its perception, the probability that this stone is a divine stone is higher.


    However, after seeing that the stone was corroded out of the gap, but did not move the vision of heaven and earth, he decided that the stone could not be a divine stone.


    Who would have thought that this divine stone is special. Only when it is cut to the real inner layer can it move the vision of heaven and earth


    "Ah, what a huge pit!"


    The unhappiness in the heart of the unparalleled female emperor reached the extreme in an instant.


    She even brushed past the divine stone


    I thought I was smart, but smart was mistaken by smart!


    In addition, with the opening of this divine stone, ye Yun also obtained two divine stones in total.


    Tied with the unparalleled female emperor and the man in blood.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the man in blood are more worried. Who will the first token of this level be given?


    Under the envious eyes of the people, ye Yun sighed.


    What is cut out of the divine stone is still a white chess piece containing mysterious energy.


    Not Li Xianxian, sister Hua or any of the blood drinking demons!


    Ye Yun has only three choices left!


    I came to a stone again.


    This stone was also affected by the explosion of a stone just now, and many gaps appeared on it.


    In these gaps, white gas that can''t be concealed spreads out.


    These white Qi are somewhat similar to immortal Qi, which gives Ye Yun a familiar feeling and makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of Li Xianxian.


    You should know that Li Xianxian has a fairy physique, although he forcibly abolished his physique and gave Ye Yun the fairy Qi in his body when he was at the University of nations.


    But later, after Li Xianxian''s resurrection, ye Yun tried to restore Li Xianxian''s Fairy Spirit physique.


    Even better physique!


    "Yes, the gas is very familiar. I guess it''s sister Xian!"


    The black king of hell came forward to speak. He also contacted Li Xianxian more than once. He was familiar with the layer floating around Li Xianxian''s body.


    Next to him, Leng Tiandi, who also had contact with Li Xianxian, nodded heavily.


    Their words strengthened Ye Yun''s faith.


    Ye Yun started cutting with a huge black sword.


    However, the reality is cruel. Ye Yun just cut a jade out of this stone.


    Looking at the expression of surprise and salivation of those people in blood clothes, it is not difficult to see that this jade comes from the upper world, and the level is very high.


    Its interior can also burst out bursts of immortal Qi.


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned tighter, and beads of sweat rolled down on his forehead.


    Wrong again!


    Ye Yun is in a terrible mood.


    Next to them, the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven were also full of self reproach.


    How could they have thought that this jade could burst out like Li Xianxian


    "There are only two chances left!"


    Ye Yun is under great pressure, and some even dare not continue to cut with a sword.


    Among Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking maniac, the best result seems to be cutting out two of them.


    "I''ve noticed this stone for a long time. It was also exploded. The smell is very similar to sister Hua, but because of the lesson just now, I can''t guarantee that sister Hua exists!"


    Seeing ye Yun standing in front of a stone, the goddess just opened her mouth.


    Goddess and sister Hua have a lot of intersection.


    And only the goddess knows the real identity of sister Hua better.


    "I hope not to be wrong again!"


    Ye Yun started cutting with a sword.


    As a result, it is more cruel.


    The explosion sounded!


    Facts have proved that this is a dangerous stone!


    The explosion was not very strong, but it broke through Ye Yun''s defense and injured Ye Yun''s body.


    One of the rubble hit Ye Yun''s face, causing no small scars, blood flowing and red face.


    But ye Yun didn''t wipe the blood off his face. He was really in no mood!


    Wrong again!


    There is only one last chance to choose!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    These facts give ye Yun an indescribable sense of powerlessness.


    Until now, ye Yun has no clue.


    Ye Yun is really worried that none of Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking maniac can cut out.


    Similarly, there are people who know the truth, such as black hell, goddess and so on.


    They also understand that whether Li Xianxian, sister Hua or blood drinking demons, they are very important in Ye Yun''s heart.


    "The stones in the shape of human sculptures were also hit by the broken skin of other stones just now. There was a breath similar to life. The old devil and the three of them are likely to be among these stones!"


    The black king continued.


    Of course, this is also the meaning of Leng Tiandi and goddess.


    However, ye Yun did not make a hasty choice, but suddenly closed his eyes.


    Even ye Yun converged all his mental strength and walked with his eyes closed.


    Ye Yun''s behavior made everyone puzzled.


    Seeing that ye Yun was about to hit a stone, the black king of hell wanted to remind him, but he was stopped by the goddess.


    "There is a feeling called subconsciousness. I guess Ye Yun is looking for this feeling, and then choose by this feeling. Let''s not disturb!"


    The goddess spoke to the black hell.


    The black hell suddenly.


    The fact is that ye Yun is looking for the subconscious feeling.


    When ye Yun''s body was close to a stone in front of him, the subconscious feeling made Ye Yun suddenly turn around and didn''t hit the stone.


    Ye Yun was still walking. Then he saw several times that he was going to hit a stone. The moment before, ye Yun turned his body in time and hid.


    "This guy isn''t here to be funny, is he?"


    The man in blood couldn''t help being sarcastic. He thought Ye Yun must be looking for the last of the ten divine stones.


    Just close your eyes and concentrate your mental power. Everything depends on blindness. What''s not funny?


    The unparalleled female emperor nodded deeply and waited for ye Yun to be beaten in the face.


    Bang!


    Finally, after dozens of breaths, ye Yun didn''t finish avoiding and hit a stone directly.


    It was not until this time that ye Yun opened his eyes with some surprise.


    When he is close to other stones, ye Yun will subconsciously feel the crisis and turn around in time.


    But when facing this stone, ye Yun didn''t feel the slightest sense of crisis, but hit it hard.


    The previous explosion had injured Ye Yun''s face and covered his face with blood.


    The impact at the moment makes the blood flow more wanton.

 Chapter 3161

    However, ye Yun still didn''t care to wipe it, but began to look at the stone carefully.


    This is a relatively large stone.


    The height is more than one Zhang, and the width is more than three Zhang.


    However, it does not take the shape of human sculpture.


    "Brother Yun, are you sure you want to give this stone your last choice?"


    Seeing that ye Yun had taken out the huge black sword, the black king of hell couldn''t help asking.


    He still felt that it was more likely that the stones in the form of human sculptures would be cut out, such as Li Xianxian, sister Hua or blood drinking demons.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded with great dignity.


    The next moment, the giant black sword in his hand waved.


    Tengteng


    The vast energy rises into the sky, and the visions of heaven and earth arise again.


    At the same time, the phantom''s congratulations sounded.


    Obviously, this is a divine stone!


    Ye Yun is not happy about this.


    What ye Yun cares about is never whether the stone is a divine stone.


    But whether there is any one of Li Xianxian, sister Hua and blood drinking demons in the divine stone.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor and the man in blood were like being struck by thunder.


    They never thought that ye Yun found the last divine stone.


    With this, ye Yun has obtained three divine stones, which surpasses them both.


    The first token is Ye Yun!


    So far, they have broken through the sixth floor. As a result, the first tokens on the sixth floor are all obtained by Ye Yun.


    This data, for the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, is an incomparably resounding slap in the face!


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about others and continues cutting.


    Finally, there was a clue.


    One foot was cut out.


    Obviously, this is a man''s foot.


    The black king of hell and others are in front of them. It is speculated that this foot may belong to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Ye Yun is also looking forward to it.


    After the stone was opened, ye Yun seemed to feel a more familiar smell and associate the foot with a blood drinking demon.


    Blood drinking maniac, this good brother who has been away for a long time, may finally see you again!


    Even the blood drinking demons are like blood ghosts and fall into a state of semi death.


    At least with the body, there is hope of awakening!


    "Master, I also feel that this foot is a little familiar!"


    At this time, the toad demon Yin and Yang in the town magic tower suddenly sounded to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about this.


    There is no intersection between toad devil Yin and Yang and blood drinking maniac. How can you feel familiar with the suspected blood drinking maniac''s feet?


    Ye Yun continued to cut. The more he cut, the stronger the excitement in his heart.


    Because the smell of blood drinking demons is getting stronger and stronger.


    In this process, toad demon Yin and Yang stopped talking several times.


    Until ye Yun cut out the man''s head, it was like being struck by thunder.


    Because this man is not a blood drinking demon at all.


    This is an old man who looks very old.


    He looks ugly. It is worth mentioning that there is a black horn similar to an ox horn on his head.


    "How could it be? After the stone was cut, the smell of belonging to the old devil became stronger and stronger. How could it not be the old devil? And which onion is this guy?"


    Ye Yun was even depressed.


    This feeling of hope rising to the extreme and then annihilating in an instant is really a little bad.


    "Master, this is my onion. No, it''s my man!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang finally said, in a firm tone.


    "Master, you also know that your two confidants were captured by me. I asked one of my men to take care of them, but later my men and your confidants disappeared inexplicably, and this old man was my man who disappeared inexplicably!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang dared not neglect it at all, and said quickly.


    At the end of his speech, the toad devil Yin and Yang was silent as a cicada. He was really afraid that ye Yun''s words would tear him up.


    However, ye Yun''s eyes lit up after hearing the words of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Although the old guy has been completely cut out, the whole stone is only a small part.


    Can you cut out others?


    And the old guy disappeared with Sister Li Xianxian and sister Hua. Will Li Xianxian and sister Hua also be in the stone?


    After thinking of this, ye Yun can''t wait to start cutting.


    Soon, another foot appeared.


    It''s also a man''s foot, but the smell of blood drinking maniac is stronger.


    This time, ye Yun was almost sure that this foot was the foot of the blood drinking demon.


    Ye Yun was pleasantly surprised by the result of cutting. This is really a blood drinking demon.


    I''ve been away for a long time. Finally, I''ll see you again.


    Although the current blood drinking maniac is really half dead, ye Yun can''t stop getting more excited.


    Without thinking about why the blood drinking crazy devil and the old guy were sealed in this divine stone, ye Yun continued to cut.


    Soon, another foot appeared.


    This is a woman''s foot!


    "It''s sister Hua''s foot!"


    Ye Yun said with great certainty.


    At the moment, the excitement on Ye Yun''s face can''t be concealed.


    If so, sister Hua will soon be cut out.


    Sister Hua, this confidant who can spare her life for ye Yun, finally goodbye.


    The excitement in Ye Yun''s heart is higher than one wave. He suppresses it strongly and continues to cut.


    Finally, another foot appeared.


    "It''s fairy''s foot!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is also extremely certain.


    Xianxian is also one of the people Ye Yun owes most.


    As early as six months ago, ye Yun promised Li Xianxian to marry her.


    As a result, Li Xianxian was inexplicably captured, and then the demon clan attacked


    Until now, ye Yun''s promise to Li Xianxian has not been fulfilled.


    Ye Yun''s hand holding the giant black sword was even shaking, and the cutting was very slow.


    Finally, Li Xianxian was completely cut out.


    "After coming out of the underground world, I will try my best to wake you up as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun''s solemn promise is to bring the blood drinking demons, sister Hua and Li Xianxian into the town demon tower.


    With the entry of the three, the third layer of the sealed state of Zhenmo tower suddenly fluctuated.


    This is the first fluctuation on the third floor of the town magic tower.


    In the first and second floors of the town demon tower, powerful demons are sealed, and the degree of power is multiplied.


    The demon in the third layer must be very powerful.


    There are fluctuations in the third layer. Ye Yun doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    However, it only fluctuated for a while. It will take some unknown time to unlock the seal, so ye Yun doesn''t worry about it for the time being.


    The phantom really didn''t lie again. This is a real welfare layer.

 Chapter 3162

    Moreover, sister Hua, Li Xianxian and blood drinking demons are all here.


    Of course, this layer is also a dangerous stone unfortunately cut by someone.


    Nearly ten people were tragically killed in the explosion, and more were seriously injured.


    Seriously injured people don''t intend to continue transmitting into the seventh layer.


    In particular, the surviving blood coated people, except the blood coated people who occupied the blood coated bodies, all chose to abstain.


    On the side of the unparalleled holy land, except for the unparalleled female emperor, there are only four people left to follow.


    On the side of the demon family, in addition to the demon God, there are only two demon kings to follow.


    It''s Ye Yun''s side. In addition to Ye Yun, black Yama, cold emperor, goddess, Tiantu, Xiahou old alliance leader, Taiji Caiwei, shadow God, Bai Chunxue and black apes will continue to follow.


    As for the ethereal master, the carefree wine emperor, the beautiful fairy and others, when they were unfortunately cut out just now, they were seriously injured and chose to give up.


    Before entering the seventh layer, a token fell from the sky and fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    This is the first token of layer 6, which is still obtained by Ye Yun.


    Transfer on.


    But this transmission is different from previous transmissions.


    If the first several layers are transmitted separately, then this transmission is transmitted together.


    The transmission array was very large, and a layer of aperture appeared to wrap all 19 people who were ready to enter the seventh layer.


    From this situation, people think that we will probably send it to one place.


    Instead of being randomly transmitted to an area of the next layer as in the previous layers.


    Considering the thousands of people entering the underground world this time, only 19 people have the strength to enter the seventh floor.


    This proportion is really very low.


    However, compared with the past, this proportion is very high.


    At this moment, outside the underground world, shacang and even Tianlao are shocked.


    "This divine bead has been lit for the seventh time, that is to say, those lower class people who enter it this time can even enter the seventh floor? But it''s incredible?"


    Killing Cang finally couldn''t help crying out.


    Before they entered the underground world, he even said that it would be good for some of them to enter the third floor.


    "Don''t forget that on the fourth floor, people of blood clan joined, so it is likely that people of blood clan can enter these floors later."


    After Tianlao''s short shock, he suddenly thought of something and opened his mouth.


    Killing Cang was also surprised, but the color of shock was still strong: "but according to the rules, only when these lower class people can enter the fourth floor, the fourth floor will open, and those blood clan people can start to wander from the fourth floor. That is to say, these lower class people at least broke into the fourth floor, which is also very amazing!"


    Tianlao nodded. Somehow he suddenly thought of Ye Yun.


    In the test of entering the underground world, ye Yun''s performance is really amazing.


    It was so amazing that everyone had to look at it.


    "However, the more layers they break into, the better. In this way, it will be easier for me to obtain the most adverse opportunity. In addition, I really need your help this time. After I obtain the most adverse opportunity, the benefits I promise will be presented with both hands!"


    Shacang suddenly turned to the sky and opened his mouth respectfully to the extreme.


    In this regard, Tianlao smiled and nodded, but there was a cold light in his eyes, fleeting.


    The sixth floor of the underground world, in the transmission array.


    The phantom sounded again.


    "The seventh floor of the underground world is the most difficult to pass through, and some people from the upper world will join."


    The words of the phantom made everyone awe inspiring both physically and mentally.


    The man in blood comes from the upper world and is extremely powerful.


    In the seventh layer, some people from the upper world will join, which is tantamount to adding some powerful competitors.


    Even the man in blood looked grim at the moment.


    Before their arrival, their patriarch spent a lot of energy to send them to the fourth floor of the underground world.


    Now, there are people in the upper world who can directly enter the seventh floor of the underground world.


    What an existence against the sky?


    "Of course, in this seventh layer, people can''t kill or even hurt each other, so you don''t have to worry about being killed by these powerful people in the upper world!"


    The phantom then spoke, which made everyone sad and happy.


    Sadly, from the words of the phantom, it is not hard to hear that these people in the upper world are incomparably powerful, at least not comparable to everyone.


    Fortunately, we can''t kill and hurt each other. At least life safety is guaranteed.


    "As for the conditions for passing this layer and obtaining the first token, I will tell you after you enter the seventh layer!"


    The phantom paused for a moment and finally said, "in addition, the most adverse opportunity is on the seventh or eighth floor. If anyone gets it, it''s definitely a great wedding. Try your best!"


    The words of phantom brightened the eyes of people in blood.


    Their blood clan wants to enter here at great cost for the most adverse opportunity.


    Ye Yun also suddenly realized that no wonder those people in the upper world are coming. They should not come for the spirits in the ninth layer, but for the most adverse chance that may exist in the seventh layer.


    But what is the most adverse opportunity?


    Can you attract these upper bound people to spare no effort?


    This is not only Ye Yun''s doubt, but also the doubt of the goddess and others.


    But the sound of the phantom is over.


    The transmission of people will soon end.


    It is transmitted to a relatively vast area.


    Where you enter the eye, you can''t see the marginal ocean at a glance.


    In this vast ocean, there are three islands in turn.


    Among them, the first island is the largest, the second island is medium, and the third island is the smallest.


    However, even the smallest third island looks several miles long and wide.


    As for the second island, it is tens of miles long and wide.


    The first island is hundreds of miles long and wide.


    Around the second island and the third Island, there is also a layer of gray gas, which makes people unable to see the specific scene.


    On the first island, there are countless stone statues, some of which are similar to animals, with different sizes and shapes.


    However, it is certain that the animals carved in these stone statues are unknown to all.


    Or it doesn''t belong to the firmament at all.


    But the goddess and the man in blood recognized some.


    As they recognized these, the shock in their hearts became more and more intense.


    Because these beasts are in the upper world, they are very advanced, and even a few are very rare or even endangered in the upper world.


    Well, it''s just the statues of these beasts. If they are really alive, the goddess and people in blood will feel that they are dreaming.

 Chapter 3163

    Whizz


    The sound of the broken wind sounded.


    When I looked at it, a crack opened in the sky and a spaceship fell from the sky.


    This ship is very extraordinary, much higher than ye Yun''s improved demon killing ship.


    Only the construction materials of the spacecraft itself are extremely high-end. Even if some of these construction materials are pulled down, they can be made into powerful weapons.


    Obviously, this must be a ship from the upper bound.


    Looking at this high-end spaceship, the man in blood became more and more shocked.


    Through the flag on the ship, he guessed the identity of the upper bound man coming on the ship.


    The ship will land soon.


    A group of more than ten people came out of the spaceship.


    More than a dozen people in this line are concentrated between the ages of 20 and 30, all dressed in blue.


    There are both men and women, men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    On each of their faces, there was an indelible color of pride.


    "It''s really the person of blue moon peak. I didn''t expect that even blue moon peak found this opportunity!"


    The man in blood exclaimed.


    Others don''t know what powerful force blue moon peak is, but he does.


    Blue moon peak is one of the three forces in their region.


    At least there is a certain gap between their blood group and blue moon peak.


    However, after observing, the man in blood found that these more than a dozen handsome men and women were just inferior disciples among the blue moon peak.


    Of course, even the inferior disciples have almost the same strength as the people in blood clothes.


    It''s just strange that the dozen handsome men and women didn''t come directly after they came out, but suddenly stood still and faced the direction of the spacecraft.


    Then the pride on their faces turned into a compliment.


    Then he squatted down end to end.


    What the hell is this?


    Even the people, including those in blood, were full of doubts.


    Until a man stepped out of the ship.


    This is a man in the same blue.


    He is tall and straight, handsome and has a very good temperament.


    Of course, the most attractive thing is to wear that golden badge on his chest!


    "My God, this is the superior disciple of blue moon peak. He came here in person!"


    The man in blood screamed again, and his facial expression was distorted, perhaps because of excessive surprise.


    He is also proud, but now when facing the man in blue, he subconsciously feels ashamed. Even his knees are a little soft and can''t stop trying to kneel down.


    At the moment, the man in blue is stepping on the body of more than a dozen handsome men and women crawling on the ground.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    These beautiful men and women with equal strength and blood clothes, unparalleled female emperors, demons and gods are only qualified to give the man in blue as the floor.


    And looking at the faces of these more than a dozen handsome men and women, not only did they not feel uncomfortable at all, but they took it for granted.


    There were even a few people with pride on their faces, as if they were doing something to honor their ancestors.


    "Is this blue moon peak very powerful in the upper boundary?"


    Ye Yun subconsciously asked the goddess next to him.


    The goddess shook her head in disdain and said, "I haven''t heard of it at all. It''s probably just to dominate in a small place!"


    Then another spaceship came.


    And this time, two spaceships arrived at once.


    Judging from the different flags on the two ships, the two ships should come from two forces.


    Judging from the material of the spaceship, it is no less than the spaceship of blue moon peak.


    "It''s really a gathering of heroes. It can be judged from the flags on the two spaceships that the two spaceships belong to tuotian Valley and Feilong alliance respectively."


    The man in blood screamed again.


    You know, tuotian Valley and Feilong alliance are the other two of the three forces in their area except blue moon peak.


    Now, the three forces are here!


    Not to mention the man in blood, even the man in blue frowned slightly.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the other two forces would send people to join the fun in this opportunistic place.


    His eyes were fixed on the ship that landed first in tuotian valley. He wanted to see what level of existence was coming out of the ship.


    The spaceship belonging to tuotian valley opened, and a dozen men and women dressed in black came out in turn.


    These more than a dozen men and women are somewhat different from more than a dozen handsome men and women from blue moon peak. Each of them is not very outstanding, but their bodies are dark and strong.


    It''s understandable that men grow up like this, but those women also grow up like this, which makes them very uncoordinated.


    However, they didn''t dare to express ridicule, because judging from the momentum of these more than a dozen men and women, they were on a par with the handsome men and women of the more than a dozen Blue Moon peaks except the men in blue, and their strength should be similar.


    In other words, any one of them can be on a par with the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Of course, everyone knows that the dozen strong men and women who have come out are just the first pawns, and the real generals have not come out yet.


    Indeed, the next moment, a man with a strong body to some exaggeration stepped out of the spaceship.


    The man is definitely more than two meters tall and weighs more than 400 kilograms.


    The most important thing is that there is no fat all over the body. There are only high bulged muscles.


    His skin was also dark. Even though there was a big difference in blackness relative to the black king of hell, it was almost like smearing a layer of black ash.


    The people in blood and blue moon peak are not surprised.


    Because they know that tuotian Valley is a body refining sect.


    Of course, their so-called body refining skills are not comparable to those on the firmament. It is said that their first old Valley master was lucky to obtain a very advanced body refining script from an ancient tomb.


    To be exact, it''s just a incomplete body refining script, with a total of about 100 volumes, and the old Valley master obtained the first five volumes.


    But even if there are only the first five volumes, it has been extremely rebellious.


    After cultivation, the effect of improving physical quality is very good.


    This secret script of body refining is called the formula of body refining with heaven.


    In fact, the old Valley leader created the great power of tuotian Valley by relying on this book to refine the body.


    After thousands of years of inheritance, tuotian Valley has grown into one of the three major forces in a region.


    If you want to practice this formula, of course, you have very high requirements for your physical quality. The more you practice against the sky, the faster you practice.


    With the cultivation of the formula of cultivating the body by supporting the heaven, the people who practice will become darker and stronger.


    Therefore, the sign of a person''s strength and status in tuotian Valley is how dark his skin color is and how strong his body is.


    The previous dozen strong men and women and the last big man who came out were not at the same level.

 Chapter 3164

    "Look, you tuotian Valley is also coming with a Xuan class spaceship. I thought at least one top disciple would come to hold the array, but who thought the most powerful one was your middle disciple Zhuang Xiaodong. It seems that this time you tuotian Valley is not a threat to my blue moon peak to obtain the most adverse opportunity!"


    The man in blue glanced at the big man casually, and then disdained to speak.


    The levels of the spacecraft are yellow, Xuan, prefecture, sky and God from low to high.


    Even first-class disciples are generally qualified to control Xuan class spaceships.


    Blue moon peak, tuotian Valley and Feilong alliance are the three major forces in one region.


    These three forces have been competing for many years, and no one can do anything about them, and their strength in all aspects is almost the same.


    Of course, it also includes the strength of the disciples.


    There are three levels of disciples among the three forces: upper, middle and lower.


    And the corresponding gap between the third-class disciples of the three forces is also very small.


    Although the man in blue is only a weak one among the top disciples of lanyue peak, Zhuang Xiaodong is not the best among the middle disciples of tuotian valley.


    Zhuang Xiaodong?


    This big man is a strong and small building!


    The man in blood clothes was greatly shocked, because he had heard of Zhuang Xiaodong, who is known as the middle disciple closest to the top disciples in tuotian valley.


    Most importantly, this guy also has a brother, who is not only the top disciple in tuotian Valley, but also the top ranking among the top disciples


    "Who am I? It turned out to be childe LAN Junfeng, but you may have said wrong. We have to trust Tiangu to have the most chance against the sky this time!"


    Zhuang Xiaodong opened his mouth coldly, and his words were full of ambition.


    LAN Junfeng?


    It turns out that the man in blue is Lan Junfeng!


    The heart of the man in blood shook again.


    This name, he is also thunderous, and he is not at the same level of existence!


    Tuotian Valley, lanyue peak and Feilong alliance are the top forces in that region.


    And their blood clan is the second rate force.


    This words, but let LAN Junfeng be a Leng at first, and then his face was cold.


    "It''s a lot of big talk. It''s understandable if your brother Zengdong says such words here, but you''re just a middle-level disciple for the time being. What''s your qualification to say such words?"


    LAN Junfeng is obviously very angry.


    Among the disciples, the rank is very strict.


    No matter how powerful the middle-level disciples are, they should also lower their heads in front of the lowest and lowly top-level disciples.


    Although they are two, one is from blue moon peak and the other is from tuotian valley.


    But this level still exists.


    "Intermediate disciple? Hehe..."


    Between Zhuang Xiaodong''s words, there was a quite unscrupulous sneer.


    At the same time, he felt a gold badge from his pocket and put it on his chest.


    Suddenly, the sound of sobbing sounded, from the man in blood, LAN Junfeng, and the handsome men and women of more than a dozen Blue Moon peaks.


    They all recognized at a glance that the golden badge was the exclusive badge of the top disciples.


    Now Zhuang Xiaodong owns and wears it, which shows that Zhuang Xiaodong is no longer a middle-class disciple, but a top-class disciple.


    "I didn''t expect that you have been lucky enough to be promoted to become a top disciple, but you must have just been promoted. It''s just the existence of a crane tail among the top disciples, and you still don''t have the capital to talk in front of me!"


    LAN Junfeng''s tone is still cold, but at least it''s not as disdainful as just now.


    "Do I have any?"


    Before Zhuang Xiaodong opened his mouth, another voice sounded.


    This voice came from a man who had just come out of the tuotiangu spaceship.


    This man is also a big man and bigger than a strong and small building.


    His height even reached nearly ten feet and his weight reached four hundred, but this time it was kilograms.


    His skin can even be said to be dark, which is not much worse than the black king of hell.


    From the perspective of facial features, it is somewhat similar to Zhuang Xiaodong.


    With the arrival of this bigger man, LAN Junfeng''s face changed in an instant.


    This is an indisputable prudence.


    "Strong Dong, you''re here too?"


    LAN Junfeng''s heart was full of ambition to win. At the moment, it also dissipated.


    Zengdong is the elder brother of zhuangxiaodong. He is not only a superior disciple, but also a leader among the superior disciples.


    At least LAN Junfeng is ashamed of himself in front of Zhuangdong.


    "Brother!"


    Zhuang Xiaodong also converged on his frivolous face and opened his mouth to Zhuang Xiaodong respectfully.


    Zhuangdong nodded slightly to Zhuangdong, then continued to look at LAN Junfeng and said aggressively, "we trust Tiangu to win the most adverse opportunity this time. Do you have any opinions, surnamed LAN?"


    "I admit that in terms of strength, I''m a little inferior to you. But if you want to obtain the most adverse opportunity, you need not only strong strength, but also good luck. LAN Junfeng thinks he''s always had good luck. It''s me who can''t get the most adverse opportunity!"


    LAN Junfeng replied that he came here at a great cost for the most adverse opportunity.


    How can there be a strong building, that is, retreat in the face of difficulties?


    It''s necessary to break through. Besides, it seems that luck is really the most important thing to get the most adverse chance!


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. In my opinion, the most important thing at any time is the fist. As long as the fist is big enough, luck is bullshit!"


    He spoke firmly.


    Pop pop


    As soon as the speech was over, there was a burst of applause.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the sound of applause came from the ship that had just landed and belonged to the Flying Dragon Alliance.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, the door of the Flying Dragon Alliance spacecraft opened.


    A line of men and women in dragon robes came out. This time, more than 30 people came down.


    Their looks are even more beautiful than the handsome men and women of blue moon peak, and their dragon robes are extremely powerful and domineering.


    However, it is worth mentioning that above each of them, there are two long horns with more than one finger in length.


    This kind of long horn is somewhat similar to dragon horn!


    This is related to a kind of skill of their flying dragon alliance practice.


    And it is said that there is a dragon blood Lake in Feilong League. Although the lake water is blood red, it can never be real dragon blood.


    The disciples of Feilong league are lucky to be able to enter the dragon blood lake to soak and bathe. Through soaking and bathing, they can not only improve their physical strength, but also promote the growth of the Dragon horn above their heads.


    Therefore, if the black strength of the disciples in tuotian Valley is the basis for judging their status and strength, the length of the Dragon horn above the head of the disciples in Feilong League is the basis for judging their status and strength.


    More than 30 inferior disciples of Feilong League, but the battle is not small.


    The eyes of the people were still focused on the gate of the spacecraft, waiting for the real strong to appear.


    Indeed, a man with two dragon horns on his head up to a foot in length came out slowly.

 Chapter 3165

    This man is more handsome than LAN Junfeng.


    With his appearance, the complexion of LAN Junfeng and Zhuangdong was also awe inspiring in an instant.


    Especially that big building, when facing LAN Junfeng just now, it can be disdained.


    At the moment, when facing this man, the dignified moment in his eyes has reached the extreme.


    "Zengdong is right. In front of absolute strength, luck seems very weak, or worthless!"


    The man spoke with pride in his tone.


    "Li feibai, I didn''t expect you to come in person. Your Flying Dragon Alliance is really a big hand!"


    He frowned, and the dignified color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Not far away, the man in blood was still guessing who the man was. Now after hearing the name Li feibai, he was shocked to the point of outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    Among lanyuefeng, tuotian Valley and Feilong League, each force has hundreds of top-grade disciples.


    Zhuang Xiaodong has just become a first-class disciple, and must be near the 100th place of the first-class disciple of tuotian valley.


    LAN Junfeng is among the top disciples of the blue moon peak. It would be nice if he could rank in the top 90.


    As for Zengdong, it ranks high among the top disciples of tuotian Valley, but it is only about 30.


    But Li feibai can be ranked in the top ten among the top disciples of Feitian League.


    Moreover, although the three forces of blue moon peak, tuotian Valley and Feitian alliance are almost equal in all aspects.


    But it is almost the same. In fact, among the three forces, Feitian alliance is vaguely led.


    Of course, correspondingly, the gold content of the top disciples in Feitian League is higher.


    "Of course, after all, the most adverse chance is very important. I must come in person!"


    Li feibai spoke quietly, but his tone was full of ambition.


    He said it to LAN Junfeng and Zhuangdong. As for others, such as ye Yun, he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Four CHILDES, I''m from the blood clan. I have admired them for a long time. Today, I see that they are really very dignified, especially childe li..."


    The man in blood came forward and paid a respectful visit to the four people.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that such a second rate force as your blood clan has someone here!"


    LAN Junfeng was a little shocked. Until this time, he noticed the man in blood, ye Yun and others.


    LAN Jun''s fashion is the same, especially for Zengdong and Li feibai.


    "They are inferior people from the lower world, but some of them are really capable, such as"


    Seeing that the concerns of Li feibai and others fell on Ye Yun and others, the man in blood was introduced with eyes.


    Just half of his words were interrupted by Zhuang Xiaodong.


    "Some of the lower class also have the ability to say in front of us upper class? It''s all rubbish! Your boy''s dignified introduction is a disgrace to us upper class!"


    Zhuang Xiaodong''s words were full of ridicule.


    In this regard, even if people in blood slap themselves, it shows that they have made a mistake.


    Instead, Li feibai''s eyes were particularly fixed on the unparalleled female emperor.


    "The words of the blood clan boy can''t be totally denied. For example, the woman in white has a good body and can enter the eyes!"


    Li feibai spoke calmly.


    Li feibai''s words shocked Zhuang Xiaodong and others.


    In their view, Li feibai''s vision is such that few people can enter his eyes.


    What''s more, the unparalleled female emperor is just a person in the lower world.


    However, with the end of Li Fei''s vernacular, everyone''s eyes are looking at the unparalleled female emperor. They want to see what''s abnormal in the unparalleled female emperor''s body.


    But after exploring, they didn''t find it, so they came.


    Even as a physical practitioner, he knows a lot about various characteristics, but he doesn''t see anything unusual from the unparalleled female emperor.


    "With all due respect, the physique of this woman in white may be a top-notch existence among the lower class, but for us, it''s just too ordinary to be ordinary!"


    The solemn opening of the building is not aimless, but justified.


    Beside them, Zhuang Xiaodong, LAN Junfeng and others nodded.


    "It''s said that you tuotian Valley has a special perception of physique, but now it''s simply false in my opinion. You can''t even see the fairy soul physique of the woman in white!"


    Li feibai disdained to speak.


    Immortal soul constitution?


    As soon as these four words came out, they were like thunder.


    Of course, they have heard of this constitution. Even if they look at the upper boundary, it is a terrible constitution.


    They perceived again and found that there was a layer of things that seemed to be moving around the unparalleled female emperor''s body, but it was very small, so they didn''t perceive it at all just now.


    "It''s immortal soul Constitution!"


    Ye Yun is also a secret way in his heart.


    As early as more than 100 years ago, when ye Yun was the first sword God, it was the Dharma formula on the day when he first met Wushuang Xianer. Wushuang Xianer had a special constitution. There was a lot of gas similar to Xianqi, but much richer than Xianqi.


    Now it seems that it should be the spirit of immortal soul.


    In my impression, I didn''t feel this gas from the unparalleled female emperor after I met the unparalleled female emperor in this life.


    At this moment, the unparalleled female emperor had this gas because she occupied the body of unparalleled immortal.


    Are the unparalleled female emperor and the unparalleled immortal really two people?


    Ye Yun''s doubts grew stronger.


    "It''s not only the body of the immortal soul, but also at least reached the three levels of the body of the immortal soul. I just don''t know why the spirit of the immortal soul around her is so tiny!"


    Li feibai then opened his mouth, and the words prompted everyone to sigh again.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, my face is full of pride.


    After occupying the body, she felt that there was a magical gas around her, but she didn''t know what the magical gas was for.


    Now listen to what Li feibai said, it seems to be very powerful.


    It''s really an unexpected joy!


    "It''s just a pity. It''s just a lowlife in the lower world. Before our arrival this time, we have strict regulations. We are not allowed to bring lowlife into the upper world, otherwise I really want to take this woman as a maid!"


    Li feibai sighed.


    In this regard, the countenance of the unparalleled female emperor changed.


    She has been the first person in the mainland for nearly a hundred years, but now she is almost accepted as a maid?


    Of course, she can accept that.


    The premise is that Li feibai can take her into the upper boundary.


    Now that I can''t, there''s no need to climb.


    However, others, especially the more than 30 inferior disciples from Feilong League, were extremely shocked.


    You know, even they are not qualified to become Li feibai''s maid or attendant, far from it.

 Chapter 3166

    "It''s said that there is another divine soul in the underground world. You''d better get it. If you upgrade to the divine level, you can enter the upper world. I have a jade card here. If you are lucky to reach the upper world, you can use this jade card to find me in the Flying Dragon Alliance and be my maid!"


    Between Li feibai''s words, he felt out of his pocket a white jade plaque with the word "feibai" written on it.


    The jade plate was dumped by Li feibai to the unparalleled female emperor. Of course, the unparalleled female emperor caught it impolitely.


    For the spirit, the unparalleled female emperor is determined to win.


    Entering the upper boundary is also the route recognized by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Although as a maid of others, this identity makes him very unhappy.


    But in his opinion, he must be unfamiliar with the world for the first time. It''s OK to wrong himself temporarily first.


    The unparalleled female emperor has always been a person who does anything to achieve her goal.


    After receiving the jade medal, the unparalleled female emperor sincerely thanked Li feibai.


    At this time, the phantom came again.


    This is the master of the underground world. It is very powerful. At least the devil and others are very dignified when facing the phantom.


    Even people in blood are respectful when facing the phantom.


    However, Li feibai and others who had just arrived, although they didn''t say anything on the surface, there was still a light of disdain in their eyes.


    "First of all, welcome to the seventh floor of the underground world, and now I want to tell you some rules in this seventh floor, that is, not only can''t kill each other here, but also can''t even fight, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The phantom tone is a little low. These words are mainly for Li feibai and others.


    After the arrival of the three forces, the dozens of inferior disciples were OK. Their combat effectiveness was just similar to that of the current unparalleled female emperor, demon God, ye Yun and others.


    But Li feibai and his four superior disciples all reached the divine level.


    Such accomplishments even need to move your fingers gently, which is enough to destroy Ye Yun and others.


    In particular, Li feibai''s accomplishments have reached the top of the divine level.


    The gap between strength is too big, so there must be rules to restrict it.


    These words also let Ye Yun and others relax.


    With this layer of rules, we don''t have to worry that if Li feibai and others disagree, they will kill themselves and others.


    Especially from the performance just now, Li feibai pays more attention to the unparalleled female emperor, the enemy of himself and others.


    "You''re welcome? You''re the master of the secret realm of the lower world. What''s your right to be rude to us?"


    Zhuang Xiaodong suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were full of contempt.


    As a man of the upper world, he has always been extremely proud and despised illusions at all.


    "Well, are you trying to provoke my majesty as the master of the underground world?"


    The phantom looked at Zhuang Xiaodong with a cold tone.


    In this regard, Zhuang Xiaodong nodded heavily and said, "yes, as the master of the secret realm of the lower world, you didn''t meet us in person when facing us. Now you dare to make rules in front of us. This is just looking for stimulation!"


    Next to them, Zhuangdong, LAN Junfeng and Li Shaobai nodded slightly. Obviously, that''s what they meant.


    "Well, it seems that we need to establish dignity!"


    Between the phantom words, gently blow out a breath.


    This breath, gray as if with eyes, quickly roared towards the strong and small building.


    In this regard, Zhuang Xiaodong was not afraid at all, but sneered with disdain.


    While sneering, he casually released his defense.


    As physical practitioners, their physical strength is abnormal, and their own defense is against the sky.


    However, the next moment, to strengthen Xiaodong completely changed his face.


    Because of the defense he released, in front of the gray gas, it was like a fragile white paper meeting a flame and burning directly.


    Before Zhuang Xiaodong continued to release defense, these gray gases had covered his body.


    Zizizi


    The seeping sound of burning kept ringing.


    Zhuang Xiaodong''s body defense, which was proud of his intention, was very pale in front of the gray gas.


    His skin burned quickly, and this is only the beginning.


    The burning continued, and the smell of barbecue continued to diffuse.


    At the same time, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling belonging to Zhuang Xiaodong also sounded continuously.


    He looked for help at his brother.


    "How unreasonable!"


    And now the strong building, after a roar, has shot.


    His huge hands are not only full of defense, but also contain vast energy.


    He stretched out his hand and was ready to tear up the gray gas that wrapped the strong building.


    However, when his hands came into contact with the gray gas, he found that the gray gas was like a firm vine, which not only failed to tear, but also climbed all over his arms along his hands.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, the whole body was covered.


    Zizizi


    Combustion occurs again.


    Although the physical strength of the strong building is much stronger than that of the small building, it is still fragile in front of the gray gas, just like white paper.


    His skin and even his flesh and blood began to burn.


    It was not until this time that he realized that the gray gas had converged just now. Otherwise, with this intensity, I''m afraid his brother would have been reduced to ashes.


    "It''s our fault. We don''t dare anymore. Please stop!"


    He opened his mouth with great anxiety, or begged.


    At this time, he had to admit that the power of the phantom was not comparable to them at all.


    On one side, the strong and small buildings that were almost roasted had no backbone. They fell to the ground directly to the phantom with a plop and kowtowed more than once.


    As for LAN Junfeng and even Li Taibai, they are all sucking the air conditioner.


    They knew that they belittled the illusion.


    As long as the phantom wants to, they can be killed at any time.


    Seeing the strong and small buildings and strong buildings so soft, the phantom just blew another breath slowly.


    After this breath blew out, the gray gas that wrapped the strong and small buildings and the strong buildings disappeared in an instant.


    "Now who still refuses to obey the rules I set?"


    The phantom scanned the crowd and asked questions.


    Suddenly, no one dared to speak, and the whole audience was silent.


    The phantom was finally satisfied, and then said: "in addition, you must first conduct a soul test. Only after passing the test can you be qualified to enter the three islands on the seventh floor. As for the conditions for crossing the three islands and obtaining the first token on this floor, I will tell you after the soul test!"


    Soul test?


    What the hell is this?


    Ye Yun, unparalleled empress, demon God and others are covered.

 Chapter 3167

    They have heard of martial spirits and know that some people with special bodies have martial spirits.


    Moreover, the martial spirits are strong and weak. For example, the martial spirits of Ye Yun''s previous four divine beasts are even very powerful.


    But the word "life soul" was really heard for the first time.


    Li Taibai and others are clear.


    "In the upper world, almost everyone has a life soul. The so-called life soul and martial soul are somewhat similar. They need to kill animals, extract animal souls, and finally integrate them into their own souls. Similarly to martial soul, life soul is also strong and weak. It all depends on the strength of animals. In addition, everyone can have several life souls!"


    Seeing the doubts of Ye Yun and others, the goddess said.


    These words made Ye Yun and others look more severe.


    There are beasts, such as ye Yun''s Jiulong, toad demon Yin and Yang, small fire, small stone, Xuanwu, Taiji Caiwei''s white regiment, and so on.


    But it is impossible for them to extract the souls of these beasts and integrate them into their own souls.


    Not difficult, but not willing.


    Because the extraction of souls indicates that these beasts will be killed first.


    "To obtain a life soul, you need animals from the upper world!"


    The goddess then spoke.


    Not to mention Ye Yun and Tai Chi Caiwei, it is impossible to sacrifice animals such as small fire, small stone and white regiment, even if they want to sacrifice.


    They don''t seem to be qualified!


    Instead, the Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body fell from the upper boundary. It can extract the soul as the life soul.


    However, Kowloon is very important to Ye Yun, and he has lived and died with Ye Yun for a long time. Ye Yun would rather give up and go on than extract their souls.


    But Kowloon is restless.


    Through the exchange of ideas, ye Yun learned that Jiulong only needs to spit out dragon Qi, which can integrate with each other''s souls to form a life soul.


    Of course, the formed soul is temporary and can only exist for a few hours.


    For ye Yun, this news is tantamount to sending charcoal in the snow.


    Ye Yun is the only one. In addition to Ye Yun, there are nine people who want to enter this level of challenge.


    There are only nine in Kowloon!


    And this time the dragon spirit is special. Each dragon can only spit out one mouthful.


    Among them, the goddess once had a life soul, and it was still a life soul against the sky, but it was scattered when it was sealed on the giant black sword.


    Now, like the black king of hell and others, we need to condense the soul again!


    "There are many dangers on this floor. I give up!"


    Bai Chunxue opens his mouth.


    She knew that one of her own side could not get her life through the dragon breath from Kowloon, and she was ready to be that one.


    "I''d better give up. My strength here is the weakest. Even if I get the life soul and pass the life soul test, it won''t help me in the next pass, and it may even become a burden!"


    Cold emperor also spoke.


    Cold emperor means the same as Bai Chunxue.


    Opportunity, leave it to others!


    "You don''t have to fight. Everyone has a chance!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth.


    Then, without waiting for people to ask, they urged Jiulong to spit out a mouthful of dragon Qi and ingest it into the bodies of nine people, including Leng Tiandi.


    "Next, make good use of the Dragon Qi of soul fusion. Because time is limited, the higher the degree of your fusion, the higher the corresponding level of life soul, and the greater the probability of passing the life soul test."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and urged Leng Tiandi and others.


    They also gave up asking and began to devote themselves to integration.


    At the same time, the man in blood is OK. He comes from the blood family in the upper world and has a soul.


    Even if the body occupied now leads to the suppression of his life soul level, it''s nothing to admit that he has passed the most basic life soul test.


    But the people on the side of the unparalleled holy land and the demon clan were worried one by one.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, who stand at the peak of the sky continent, are extremely depressed at the moment.


    They didn''t have a soul at all. The fighting animals obtained in the fighting beast city didn''t take them with them. Originally, they wanted to find ants from the ground and refine them into a soul, trying to pass.


    It is said that to form a life soul, what needs to be absorbed must be the animal soul from the upper world.


    Now, where do they get the upper beasts?


    Can it only stop here?


    Especially the demon God, the discontent in his heart has reached the extreme at the moment.


    Along the way, their demon clan sacrificed a lot, he also paid a lot, and even destroyed the body.


    Now, I got this result


    In comparison, the unparalleled female emperor looks better.


    She subconsciously looked at Li feibai, who was optimistic about her physique just now.


    "I have several life souls. I can pick up the weakest life soul and give it to you. Of course, even the weakest life soul is enough for you to successfully pass the life soul test!"


    Without waiting for the unparalleled female emperor to speak, Li feibai had said first.


    Just now, the phantom said that as long as the life soul level reaches the lower grade of red.


    The level of life soul, from low to high, is red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    Each level is divided into three sub levels: lower, middle and upper.


    Red and other inferior products are only the lowest level among life souls. Generally, as long as life souls can reach this level.


    For example, Li feibai has four life souls, of which the highest life soul has reached the green level.


    The lowest level is also prepared to give the life of the unparalleled female emperor, and the soul has also reached the red and top grade.


    After hearing Li feibai''s words, the unparalleled female emperor was immediately excited.


    But without waiting for the unparalleled female emperor to thank him, Li feibai went on: "But you should also understand that there is no free lunch in this world. I am still confident that you can enter the upper world in the future. Therefore, before I give you my soul, I need you to make a contract for me. When I have the opportunity to fly to the upper world in the future, the first thing is to find me and be my maid!"


    Li feibai''s words stunned the unparalleled female emperor.


    I have to admit that Li feibai is very powerful. At least for the time being, the unparalleled female emperor can''t be compared at all.


    However, for nearly a hundred years, the unparalleled female emperor has won the summit and is unwilling to yield to others.


    Especially after acquiring the present body, she is sure that her future achievements will not be lower than Li feibai.


    Li feibai''s maid who made a contract was very exclusive.


    But if you don''t agree, you can''t pass the life soul test. You can''t even pass the seventh layer, let alone enter the ninth layer to obtain the spirit.


    There is no spirit, even entering the upper world is just extravagant hope.

 Chapter 3168

    "Why? Elder martial brother Li thinks highly of you and gives you such a great opportunity. Aren''t you willing to accept it?"


    Next to Li feibai, some inferior disciples from Feilong League saw the unhappiness on the face of the unparalleled female emperor, and immediately questioned him in a fierce voice.


    This is a beautiful woman. She didn''t mean to flatter Li feibai, but really felt that it was a good thing to be Li feibai''s maid.


    For example, she has asked at least five times to become Li feibai''s maid.


    But all of them were ruthlessly rejected by Li feibai.


    At the moment, Li feibai offered to accept the unparalleled female emperor as a maid


    At the same time, Li feibai''s face was cold.


    "Of course not. It''s really my honor to be childe Li''s maid. The reason why I change my complexion is not that I''m unwilling, but that I can''t get the spirit, so I can''t enter the upper world, and I don''t have a chance to be childe Li''s maid!"


    The unparalleled female emperor should even speak.


    She is a flexible person.


    Although the phantom said that killing or even hurting each other is not allowed on this layer.


    But she also wants to use the power of Li feibai, and the arrival of Li feibai and others is obviously just aimed at the most adverse opportunity. As for the spirit she thinks about day and night, she doesn''t see it at all.


    It would be better if we could get the spirit with the help of Li feibai''s power.


    Therefore, the unparalleled female emperor understood that she could not offend Li feibai, but also flatter him well.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as you sign the contract, if you have a chance, I will help you get the spirit!"


    Li feibai made a commitment.


    It really makes the unparalleled female emperor happy.


    Next, the unparalleled female emperor made a contract. Of course, she has not become Li feibai''s maid, but promised to find Li feibai as a maid at the first time after entering the upper world.


    This is not what the unparalleled female emperor asked, but what Li feibai meant.


    In his opinion, the unparalleled female emperor''s constitution is no matter how special, and she is only a lower class before entering the upper world.


    How can a lower class be his maid at once?


    If it reaches the upper world, you can''t be laughed off?


    "These four are my men and want to enter the seventh floor with me. I wonder if there are any extra souls among your younger martial brothers and sisters, if you can."


    The unparalleled female emperor obtained a goldfish soul from Li feibai, and then she was the person in charge of the four small holy places behind her finger, requesting.


    But just halfway through the conversation, Li feibai interrupted.


    "It''s just four rubbish. What''s the qualification for my younger martial brothers and sisters to waste their lives?"


    Li feibai did not answer the question.


    Obviously, he believes that even if these four people can officially enter the island through the life soul test, it will not help, and it is impossible to pass the test of the three islands, or even become a burden.


    The person in charge of the four small holy places immediately looked ugly, but he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Even the unparalleled empress can only nod.


    In the view of the unparalleled female emperor, with the help of Li feibai, it is useless to ask the leaders of the four small holy places to follow.


    "Four young masters, the younger one is called demon God, and his physique is also some special. I don''t know if the four young masters can see me as a follower?"


    After the demon God hesitated again and again, he came forward shamelessly and opened his mouth respectfully.


    Like the unparalleled female emperor, he is also a proud Lord, but he is also a person who can bend and stretch.


    In order to get life and soul, he also completely threw out his old face and dignity.


    In his opinion, even if his constitution is a little worse than that of the unparalleled female emperor, there is not much difference.


    Even if Li feibai doesn''t like himself, LAN Junfeng and Zhuang Xiaodong are likely to like themselves.


    However, the next moment, the demon God was slapped in the face.


    Don''t say yes, Li feibai and LAN Junfeng, even those inferior disciples from the three forces, didn''t look at the demon God.


    Even in their eyes, taking a look at the garbage constitution of the demon God is insulting their eyes.


    "Go away quickly. Although I have three life souls, even the weakest life soul will not give you. Well, I won''t give you to the dog, because in my opinion, you are inferior to a dog in the upper world!"


    Zhuang Xiaodong said in a cold voice, and his words were impolite.


    This made the demon God''s face green and red.


    However, he could only suppress the towering anger in his heart.


    "I think too much of myself, but I still have some babies. If you can give me even the lowest soul, I can give these babies my hands!"


    The demon God spoke again.


    Already here, he doesn''t want to give up halfway. He also wants to get the spirit and fly to the upper world.


    But his words caused a burst of sneer from the three forces.


    "Baby, change your soul? Hehe, you really don''t know yourself. Your inferior baby is just dog dung in our eyes. Don''t take it out and continue to pollute our eyes!"


    A inferior disciple from Feitian League has spoken first.


    However, the demon God at this time has taken out a small tripod.


    This is a small green tripod. It looks ugly, and there is no vast energy in it.


    However, it was cut by the demon God in a stone on the upper layer, and it was cut from the divine stone. It was destined to be extraordinary.


    "I said that the next time you fool people, please also take out a golden little tripod. It''s just that you don''t pull a few small tripods in your hand. At first glance, it''s nothing to pick up on the ground!"


    In the blue moon peak, a lower disciple, Han Sheng, said with a mocking look on his face.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw LAN Junfeng stride forward, took the small tripod in his hand and began to look at it carefully.


    Soon, LAN Junfeng began to have a steady stream of energy in his hand, which was transported towards the surface of the small tripod.


    This process took about five breaths. The green surface of Xiaoding fell off like a long snake molting.


    After that, a strong golden light shines from above, and many runes almost show a vivid beating state.


    This rune is very mysterious and should not belong to the firmament.


    "Good thing, I like this little tripod. In return, I will give you the weakest soul. However, although it is the weakest soul, it should be no problem to pass the soul test!"


    LAN Junfeng spoke directly, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Looking at the obviously good little tripod, the demon God also knew that what he sent was a real baby.


    But for the sake of life and soul, in his opinion, it is also worth it.


    The life soul given by LAN Junfeng to the demon God is a small bird life soul of red and middle grade.


    "In fact, I still have some treasures. I wonder if I can give each of my two men a soul?"


    The demon God then spoke.

 Chapter 3169

    "It depends on how your baby is. As long as you can take out two more babies similar to this small tripod, I can ask these inferior disciples to give your two subordinates life souls!"


    LAN Junfeng said.


    On the other side, Zhang Jiandong, Li feibai and others also looked at it with great interest.


    They also thought that the small tripod was good just now. Unfortunately, LAN Junfeng got it first.


    Next, if the demon God can take out any treasure, they won''t miss it.


    The demon God took out all the treasures he got.


    Aside, the other two demon Kings also took out their treasures.


    However, it is a pity that these objects have not been liked by LAN Junfeng and others.


    "Compared with the small tripod, these things are basically candles compared with the bright moon. The gap is too far. It''s not worth exchanging with life and soul!"


    LAN Junfeng opened the coffin directly.


    Strong Dong, Li feibai and others also nodded deeply.


    The demon god suddenly thought of something and said, "I understand that only those cut out of the divine stones can enter the eyes. It''s a pity that I''m only looking for one of the ten divine stones!"


    "Divine stone? What is this?"


    LAN Junfeng asked subconsciously.


    In this regard, the demon God came in detail.


    Next, LAN Junfeng and others looked at Ye Yun, the goddess, the unparalleled female emperor, and the eyes of people in blood were not interesting.


    Because of the ten divine stones, ye Yun obtained three, the goddess obtained one, and the unparalleled female emperor and the man in blood obtained two.


    As for the piece obtained by the demon God, the small tripod cut out has been dedicated to LAN Junfeng.


    "You are likely to be my maid in the future. Don''t you have any filial piety to your future master now?"


    Li feibai said to the unparalleled female emperor first.


    The words made the unparalleled empress''s heart Click.


    She also likes the treasure obtained from the two divine stones.


    But now, I have to take it out and give it away.


    Indeed, Li feibai was surprised and liked the two treasures, and put them away impolitely.


    The unparalleled empress really hated the talkative devil God.


    "Your blood clan is close to our tuotian valley. We are neighbors. What good things shouldn''t you share with us? Of course, in return, I can give you a soul!"


    Open the building.


    At the same time, Zhuang Xiaodong has come to the man in blood.


    "But I have my own soul. I don''t need you to give it."


    The man in blood also hated the demon God, but he was picked up by Zhuang Xiaodong just halfway through his words.


    "What do you want? There''s no fighting here!"


    The man in blood looks as if he is strong from the outside but strong from the inside. You know that he has obtained the treasure of the two divine stones, but it is invaluable.


    How can you give in now?


    This word made Zhuang Xiaodong cold.


    In particular, he shuddered at the thought of the means of the phantom and the harm he had done to himself.


    "Xiaodong, stop it. You can''t fight here, but there is no such constraint in the upper boundary. Moreover, the blood clan is very close to our tuotian valley. We have plenty of opportunities to settle accounts in the future!"


    He also opened his mouth, and the meaning of threat in his words was obvious.


    When the man in blood heard this, he immediately counseled.


    "Don''t be angry, two CHILDES. I just joked with two CHILDES. When I got these two divine stones, I thought of two. Only two of them are qualified to be the treasures cut out of these two divine stones. As for the soul, I don''t need them. These two treasures are my filial piety to the two CHILDES!"


    The man in blood looks sincere even if he speaks.


    He is a man who knows the current affairs. He knows that no matter how precious this baby is, it is no more precious than his own life.


    At this moment, strong and small buildings are finally satisfied.


    They impolitely took over the two treasures handed over by the man in blood and couldn''t put it down.


    Then, whether it was Li Taibai, LAN Junfeng, or Zhuang Dadong and Zhuang Xiaodong, they all looked greedily at the goddess and ye Yun.


    Both, but a total of four divine stones were cut, that is, four treasures were obtained from the divine stones.


    "You two, as long as you take out those four treasures, you can make friends with me. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    LAN Junfeng spoke first.


    "I think it''s better to give our brothers four treasures. In return, we can even give you some advice on body training!"


    The big building also opened immediately.


    On one side, Zhuang Xiaodong added: "you must know that we trust Tiangu to study the art of body refining. We only need to give you some advice, which is enough to benefit you all your life!"


    As for Li feibai, he didn''t neglect it at all. He took out a jade card just like the one given to Taiji Caiwei just now.


    "If, I mean, if you have a chance to enter the upper world in the future, you can find me in the flying dragon alliance with this token. I can even ask the elder to arrange the identity of lower disciples for you. You should know that there are countless people who want to become lower disciples of the Flying Dragon Alliance. Even if the Flying Dragon Alliance recruits lower disciples, the assessment is very strict. With your ability Li wants to enter the Flying Dragon Alliance by relying on the normal assessment. It''s just a dream! "


    After a pause, Li feibai then said, "of course, as a reward to me, you two must give away all the four pure treasures!"


    The four people finished speaking one after another, with an indelible pride on their faces, waiting for ye Yun and the goddess to offer their four precious hands.


    After all, they are very confident in the conditions they put forward, and think that this is the greatest favor to Ye Yun and the goddess.


    But in this regard, both the goddess and ye Yun shook their heads.


    The treasure obtained by the goddess is very beneficial to her own promotion. Of course, she will not give in to each other.


    As for ye Yun, the white pieces are cut out of the two divine stones.


    Although I don''t understand the purpose of these two white chess pieces, it is more valuable to study.


    As for the third divine stone, there are four people, including Li Xianxian, sister Hua and old devil.


    Ye Yun has no possibility of giving in.


    Seeing that ye Yun and the goddess shook their heads at the same time, Li feibai and other four people all looked gloomy at once.


    "Well, I forgot to say that if you give me four treasures, I can also ask our lower disciples of blue moon peak to give you two each a life soul. You should also know that if you want to pass the life soul assessment, you should first have a life soul."


    LAN Junfeng continued.


    In this regard, Li feibai and others also said that as long as ye Yun and the goddess presented the four treasures, they would give two souls respectively.


    "Sorry, we don''t need your life!"


    Ye Yun shook his head firmly and then opened his mouth.

 Chapter 3170

    The words stunned everyone, even though they thought that ye Yun and the goddess gave up the life soul test and continued to enter the three islands on the seventh floor.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God are also some accidents.


    Originally, in their view, ye Yun is a persistent person, belonging to the kind of people who don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back.


    But unexpectedly, ye Yun retreated here.


    However, this is not a bad thing for the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Without Ye Yun''s participation, there will be another competitor on their way to obtain the soul.


    In particular, ye Yun is still a strong enemy.


    Now ye Yun voluntarily abstains, which seems ridiculous to them. The first token obtained by Ye Yun on the first six layers is no longer useful.


    "Well, you''ve retreated despite difficulties, but these treasures can''t be used at all in your hands. It can even be said that they are monstrous things. You''d better worry about it. Such a categorical refusal is a provocation to us, and the consequences are very serious!"


    "Yes, we can''t move you in this underground world, but I don''t believe you will have no chance to enter the upper world. As long as you dare to enter the upper world, the road waiting for you is doomed to die!"


    "Yes, are you going to shrink in the lower boundary of this backcountry all your life?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li feibai and others are still unwilling and speak one after another.


    But ye Yun and the goddess were too lazy to explain this and ignored it again.


    "Well, now get ready, and the life soul test will begin immediately!"


    The phantom suddenly spoke.


    Between words, he felt a small stone out of his pocket.


    This is a black stone, which was only the size of the nail cap, but with the throwing out of the phantom, it has increased to a height of more than ten feet.


    "This is the soul stone, a tool similar to the spirit stone. The difference is that the spirit stone tests the spirit, and this soul stone tests the soul."


    The goddess opened her mouth and explained to Ye Yun and others.


    She continued: "Moreover, judging from the momentum of the life soul stone, it is a good level of life soul stone. During the test, the tester should not put his hand on the stone, but just release the life soul, and then urge a trace of life soul power to ingest it into the life soul stone. After a few breaths, the life soul stone will change color , what color it turns into indicates that your life soul is the life soul of what color, and the specific number of products can be determined according to the richness of the color! "


    Ye Yun and others nodded to understand.


    The soul test has begun.


    The first player is Lan Junfeng.


    LAN Junfeng also has several life souls, and now he shows the most powerful life soul.


    His soul was released in an instant, and behind it appeared a goshawk spreading its wings.


    The goshawk is yellow all over. Although its wings are only about a foot long, it is extremely domineering.


    The goshawk is lifelike. A mouthful of yellow gas ejected from the goshawk''s mouth and hit the life soul stone accurately.


    Suddenly, the originally dark life soul stone turned yellow.


    With the passage of time, yellow continues to be rich.


    It soon reached the deep yellow of yellow light.


    "Unexpectedly, the boy''s soul has reached the top grade of yellow!"


    It was Zhuang Xiaodong who was surprised.


    Although Zhuang Xiaodong has just been upgraded to a first-class disciple, he is always very confident about his life and soul.


    However, even for him, the life soul has reached Huang and other inferior products, and there is a big gap with LAN Junfeng.


    "How''s it going?"


    Facing the shocked and envious eyes of the people, LAN Junfeng asked the phantom with great pride.


    In this regard, the phantom nodded secretly and said, "Huang and other top-grade products, life soul master flight, pass the test!"


    There are many kinds of life souls, and their main characteristics are diverse.


    Some are mainly offensive, some are mainly defensive, some are mainly auxiliary, some are mainly therapeutic, and some are hidden


    The soul of the phantom goshawk is the main flight.


    After LAN Junfeng, those inferior disciples from LAN Yuefeng also played in turn.


    Of course, the souls of these inferior disciples cannot be compared with LAN Junfeng.


    Most of their life souls reach the top grade of red, but few of them reach the bottom grade of orange.


    And it is somewhat similar to LAN Junfeng''s life soul. Their life souls are mostly all kinds of birds, most of which are mainly flying.


    Then the demon God also played.


    His life soul is a little bird''s life soul in exchange for the treasure cut from two divine stones.


    This life soul is only the weakest life soul of LAN Junfeng. It just reached the middle grade of red. However, it successfully helped the demon God pass the life soul test.


    Then Zhuang Xiaodong came on.


    His soul is a bull. The bull looks very strong, just like the physique of a strong and small building.


    His soul is the main defense, reaching the yellow and other inferior products.


    Then the strong Dong who came on the stage, life soul was also a bull, but it was much taller and stronger than the strong small Dong''s bull.


    Life soul is also the main defense, and the level has reached the lower grade of green product.


    Most of the lower level disciples of tuotian valley are cattle and sheep. All of them are the main defense. As for the level, there is little difference between the lower level disciples of lanyue peak and most of them hit the Yellow level.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the man in blood also played one after another, and their life souls were also yellow and so on.


    But fortunately, they all passed the test.


    Finally, the people of Feilong League came on the stage. These inferior disciples of Feilong League not only had the largest number, but also had a good level of life and soul.


    Nearly half of them have reached the inferior grade of orange, and several have reached the middle grade of orange.


    Li feibai is the last player in the Flying Dragon League, and his soul is the most powerful.


    It is a long snake that is somewhat similar to a long dragon. Even some scales have grown on the long snake, which is likely to turn into a Jiao in the future.


    Once the Jiao is turned, Jackie Chan is even more likely, although this may be less than one in ten thousand.


    But even Zhuangdong and LAN Junfeng were surprised to open their mouths.


    Compared with Li feibai''s life soul, their life soul is too chilly.


    "You see, this is the gap, the gap between you and me, the difference between life and soul!"


    Li feibai opened his mouth with great pride. At the moment, he is the most eye-catching focus.


    Although his life soul is just as strong as the building, reaching the lower grade of green, his life soul is a long snake life soul that can evolve and upgrade.


    He didn''t expect his long snake to grow into a real dragon one day, but as long as it grows into a Jiao, it will promote the strong upgrading of life soul, and it is likely to upgrade continuously.

 Chapter 3171

    Li feibai''s tone is very arrogant, and Zhuang Dong and LAN Junfeng are uncomfortable.


    But they have no words to refute.


    "Well, now that the soul test is over, can we enter the first island?"


    Li feibai urged.


    He has been looking forward to the most adverse opportunities here.


    He is confident that once he gets the most chance against the sky, he will have the opportunity to become the top three among the top disciples of Feilong League, and may even win the first place.


    Expand the building, LAN Junfeng is also eager to try.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ye Yun, you''ve stopped here. What the hell do you want to do now?"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in a cold voice, and her eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Stop here? Why do you say that?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    "A person who doesn''t even have a soul is doomed to have no chance to participate in the soul test, let alone pass the soul test, so he is qualified to enter the three islands!"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s tone became more and more ironic.


    On one side, the demon God and the man in blood also sneered.


    "There is no soul. Where did you learn that?"


    Ye Yun still did not answer the question.


    Without waiting for the unparalleled female emperor to say anything, ye Yun then said, "in fact, not only do I have a soul, but also my nine friends!"


    Ye Yun vowed in a solemn tone.


    However, in the ears of the unparalleled female emperor and others, it is like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "I can understand that you want to pretend to force without a life soul, but the fact is the fact. The truth is so cruel. You, a lower class, have no way to get a life soul except to exchange a baby with us upper class people!"


    LAN Junfeng spoke coldly, and his words caused Zhuang Xiaodong and others to nod.


    However, at the next moment, the black king of Ye Yun''s side has come forward first.


    "The truth is not said, but practiced. Next, you''d better hold your chin and don''t fall to the ground in a moment!"


    The black king of hell spoke loudly, as if it was a kind reminder.


    However, these words only made Zhuang Xiaodong and others laugh louder and louder.


    "Clown, please start your performance!"


    The man in blood couldn''t wait to urge him.


    The next moment, behind the black king of hell, a golden dragon emerged, lifelike.


    Although this is just a breath of dragon Qi from the Golden Dragon and integrated with the soul of the black hell.


    But the life soul of the Golden Dragon at the moment is lifelike.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    Bang Bang


    Zhuang Xiaodong and others who didn''t have time to hold their chin just now, their chin fell to the ground one by one, incomparably simple and direct.


    "The life soul of the golden dragon? How is this possible? Even the life soul of the leader of the Flying Dragon Alliance has not reached such a terrible level. It is just a golden dragon. It is almost impossible to grow into a golden dragon!"


    Even Li feibai screamed without image.


    "It''s impossible. It must be an illusion. Yes, it''s his illusion!"


    "Taking the golden dragon as the soul of life is obviously bullshit. It''s impossible!"


    "The boy used the illusion as his soul, with the intention to confuse the false with the true. What a funny comparison!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for the inferior disciples of Feilong League, they also spoke one after another. Of course, they can''t believe that what they see is really the soul of the Golden Dragon. Ten thousand don''t believe it.


    After all, the life soul behind the black king of hell is the Dragon Qi vomited by the Golden Dragon and combined with the soul.


    Although on the surface, it is as lifelike as the real soul, after careful observation of the released spiritual power, we can still find some subtle differences.


    This has strengthened the idea in the hearts of the people.


    In this regard, the black hell did not explain anything, but transmitted a trace of the power of life and soul to the life and soul stone in front of him.


    "A fake life soul, also trying to promote the life soul stone flash? It''s just funny!"


    One of the lower disciples from Feilong League had a loud voice and caused a burst of agreement.


    However, the next moment, he was simply beaten in the face.


    When the black hell released the power of life soul and hit the life soul stone, there was a flash.


    And not red, not orange, not even yellow, but green.


    The green light is extremely strong and rich, surpassing the light of Li feibai''s life soul.


    In other words, the soul has at least reached the top grade of green.


    Such a scene prompted the people who had just mocked wantonly to become numb.


    At this moment, even Li feibai didn''t know what to say.


    His eyes even radiated greedy light.


    Ye Yun was not very satisfied with his face.


    "Is it just green?"


    In the eyes of the black king of hell, there was also a flash of dissatisfaction.


    Although Jiulong belongs to Ye Yun, he also knows something about the level of Jiulong, which can only be said to be very high.


    Originally, in the view of the black king of hell, at least his life soul should reach purple and so on.


    However, soon the black hell King''s mood also calmed down. After all, it was just a breath of dragon gas from the Golden Dragon. It was good to reach this level.


    If it is the life soul formed by the fusion of the soul of the real golden dragon, it is destined to reach an unimaginable high level.


    "Boy, do you want to be my attendant? Just like the woman who just became my maid, if you have a chance to enter the upper world in the future, you can come to me?"


    Li feibai has spoken to the black hell first. Of course, the woman in his mouth refers to the unparalleled female emperor.


    In this regard, the black hell instinctively wants to refuse.


    Black hell can never be someone else''s follower.


    However, he suddenly thought of offending the people in blood. He knew that these guys from the upper world were very arrogant. If he refused rashly, he might offend them.


    In this layer, there are rules set by the phantom. Of course, Li feibai can''t rush.


    But it''s not appropriate to make enemies rashly when you can''t decide to go up to the upper world.


    Therefore, the black king of hell had reached his mouth, and the refusal words swallowed again, but nodded.


    In his opinion, there is still a long time to wait until he rises to the upper world. It is not inappropriate to promise casually.


    Suddenly, those inferior disciples from Feilong League looked at the black hell and were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Since you are willing to sacrifice your soul to me now, it can be regarded as a gift to my future master!"


    Li feibai then opened his mouth and completely exposed the fox''s tail.


    It turned out that his drunken man''s intention was not to accept the black hell as his follower at all, but for the life and soul of the black hell.


    The face of the black king of hell suddenly became gloomy.


    The original promise was only an expedient measure. The black king of hell was unwilling at all.


    Now this Li feibai even shot at his soul


    Although this life soul will soon dissipate, it integrates the soul of the black hell king.


    It''s OK that the soul and dragon Qi dissipated together, but if they were given to Li feibai, they would basically be controlled by Li feibai and really become Li feibai''s puppet.

 Chapter 3172

    As for the life souls given by Li feibai and others to the unparalleled female emperor and others, they will not worry that the souls will be controlled by the unparalleled female emperor and others.


    First, these life souls are their weakest life souls, and the souls contained in them are ignored at all.


    Second, they are far more powerful than the unparalleled female emperor and others. They don''t worry that they will become puppets because their souls are controlled.


    But black hell is different.


    Because it is the first time to condense the soul of life, and the Dragon Qi is very high, so there are many integrated souls.


    For the time being, the strength gap between black hell and Li feibai is too big.


    "How? It''s a great honor for you to be my future attendant and be qualified to give your life to me. What you should do is to give your life to me quickly with joy, rather than being reluctant as you are now!"


    Li feibai also saw the change of black hell''s expression and immediately opened his mouth seriously.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be your attendant!"


    The black king knew that there was no room for discussion, so he was straight to the point.


    "Presumptuous, elder martial brother Li thinks highly of you by asking you to be his attendant. How dare you refuse?"


    "You are so bold that you dare to refuse elder martial brother Li. Do you know how the word death is written?"


    "Kneel down, kowtow to elder martial brother Li quickly, admit your mistake, and quickly offer your soul to elder martial brother Li and ask elder martial brother Li''s forgiveness!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The inferior disciples from Feilong League opened their mouth in anger.


    They looked at the eyes of the black king of hell, almost spitting fire, completely like looking at the enemy who killed his father.


    "A group of dog slaves, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''m spitting all over my mouth and the stars are spraying you to death?"


    Knowing that he had completely offended these people, the black hell simply let go.


    He then said, "you know, the five internal organs belong to the five elements, the liver belongs to wood, the heart belongs to fire, the lung belongs to gold, the kidney belongs to water, and the spleen belongs to soil. I''ll calculate it for you. All the five elements lack fire and gold, and have no heart and no lung..."


    Swearing has always been the strength of black hell, and now it is brought into full play.


    These inferior disciples from Feilong League all look blue and smoke from their seven orifices.


    I want to rush up and tear up the black hell.


    However, thinking of the rules of this level, they can only hide this idea in their hearts.


    "Well, it''s really good. You''d better shrink in this lower boundary in your life, otherwise when you reach the upper boundary, I''ll let you know that there is a word called terrible!"


    Li feibai''s voice was cold and not like the world. His eyes to the black hell were like looking at a dead body.


    At the same time, Tiantu also played.


    In terms of cultivation, Tiantu is much better than the black hell. Of course, the corresponding soul is also better than the black hell.


    Therefore, the life soul formed by the fusion of his soul and dragon Qi is more powerful.


    It has reached the inferior grade of green.


    This, however, shocked everyone again.


    Li feibai and other people from the upper world were shocked by the lives of two people from the lower world, which was beyond their imagination.


    This time, Zengdong first opened his mouth and intended to take Tiantu as his attendant. Of course, the requirements are the same as Li feibai''s requirements for the black hell just now.


    In this regard, Tiantu was more straightforward and ignored it directly.


    The top-ranking superior disciples in Tangtang heaven valley were so simply ignored!


    "You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. One day you will regret your foolish behavior!"


    Strong Dong was also very angry. He wrote down the revenge.


    Then, Leng Tiandi came on.


    Life soul is also a golden dragon.


    However, the soul of Leng Tiandi is weaker than that of the black hell, so his life soul level is only green and other middle grade.


    Of course, this level is also very high.


    "Don''t imagine that I will dedicate my soul. It''s impossible!"


    This time, without waiting for Li feibai and others to speak, Leng Tiandi has said first.


    In Li feibai''s eyes, the cold color has become more and more intense.


    Xia Hou''s old ally leader, shadow God, goddess, Taiji Caiwei, Bai Chunxue and black ape also played one after another.


    Their life souls are all golden dragons, but because their strength is different, their souls are also different, so the level of life souls is high and low.


    Among them, the weakest one has reached the middle grade of green, and the strongest one is the black ape. His life soul has reached the top grade of green.


    Without exception, they ignored the proposal of Li feibai and others to accept themselves as followers.


    "I understand that their life soul is Ye Yun''s Kowloon. Unexpectedly, ye Yun can really go out. In order for his friends to pass the life soul test, he sacrificed the extremely precious Kowloon!"


    The demon god suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was full of irony.


    His level, of course, can''t see that people''s life soul is just the convergence of soul and dragon Qi, but that it is the fusion of soul and the soul extracted from Kowloon.


    The unparalleled female emperor was also surprised, but immediately she sneered: "yes, ye Yun sacrificed Jiulong, but he gave Jiulong to nine people, including the goddess. He didn''t have it himself. In this case, he couldn''t pass the life and soul test and sacrifice himself to help others. Hehe, hehe, but it''s really great!"


    However, just after the unparalleled female emperor finished his words, ye Yun stepped forward quickly and came to the life soul stone.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Yun. We should see what life soul Ye Yun relies on to pass the life soul test.


    Even Tiantu, Xiahou, the old alliance leader and others are worried about looking at Ye Yun at the moment.


    They don''t know what soul Ye Yun can absorb as his life soul except Kowloon.


    But looking at Ye Yun''s calm face, there should be a card.


    Standing in front of the life soul stone, ye Yun did not hurry to release the life soul, but stretched out his hands. As for the huge black sword held on his hands.


    "Mystify!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in a cold voice.


    But his eyes never moved down from ye Yun.


    At this moment, even Li feibai and others fixed their eyes on Ye Yun.


    Although they come from the upper world and don''t know the people here, they also see that ye Yun seems to be a more amazing existence among the people in the lower world.


    Under the attention of the public, black light began to volatilize from the giant black sword.


    "What is this?"


    The demon God frowned. He knew Ye Yun was not a mysterious person. He must have a purpose.


    But he really couldn''t see what the purpose was.


    "The black light is not sword light, nor sword spirit. Is it the soul of the sword?"


    LAN Junfeng almost screamed without image.

 Chapter 3173

    Life soul is not only formed by fusing the soul of animals with its own soul, but also by fusing the soul of some anti heaven artifacts with its own soul.


    But this situation is very rare, even almost impossible.


    Because this is not only for their own soul, but also for utensils.


    First of all, only the artifacts with soul are extremely rare.


    There are even fewer artifacts that can be extracted with the soul.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Strong Dong and Li feibai almost denied at the same time.


    Even if the giant black sword really goes against the sky to have a weapon soul that can be extracted, it is absolutely impossible to extract the weapon soul from the weapon with the strength that ye Yun has not even reached the divine level.


    Even Li feibai, the strongest here, is not likely to extract the soul.


    Even looking at the three major sects, perhaps only their leaders and elders can hope to extract the soul.


    But the next moment, the fact is to beat them in the face again.


    The black light extracted from the giant black sword has begun to integrate with Ye Yun''s soul.


    Soon, behind Ye Yun, the life soul in the form of a huge black sword began to take shape.


    "This... This..."


    Li feibai and others, looking at the more substantive and shining soul of the giant black sword, fell into a language jam for a moment.


    After they came here, they did not look straight at these people who were only inferior in their eyes.


    Then just now, the black king of hell hit them in the face one after another.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face beating is more straightforward, direct and thorough!


    "The level must not be high!"


    The unparalleled empress also blushed, but she still said stubbornly.


    Just now she repeatedly threatened that ye Yun was playing tricks. Now it seems that she is as embarrassed as a clown.


    "Well, you can''t compare with your master!"


    The unparalleled female emperor looked at Li feibai again and deliberately looked like a flower fool.


    However, her flattery is above the flattery.


    She didn''t understand what the instrument life soul represented, but Li feibai knew it very well.


    The lowest level of life soul is blue.


    At the moment, the suspended soul of the giant black sword behind Ye Yun, depending on the momentum, intensity and sparkle, may reach blue and other middle-grade or top-grade.


    If this kind of life soul level is not high, then Li feibai''s green life soul is not enough to see!


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing that the unparalleled female emperor was still ready to continue flattering, Li feibai resolutely stopped.


    The unparalleled female emperor immediately kept silent and didn''t know where she was wrong.


    At this time, the life soul of the giant black sword behind Ye Yun has been condensed.


    Shine to the extreme.


    With Ye Yun''s urging, a black life soul force hit the life soul stone.


    Purple light, rising into the sky!


    Even if Li feibai and others who have long speculated that ye Yun''s life soul is extraordinary, they still exaggerate to open their mouth at the moment.


    They guessed that it would be good if ye Yun''s life soul reached the top grade of blue at most.


    Now, it has directly reached purple and so on.


    The purple light is so rich that it almost blinds everyone''s eyes.


    It''s not difficult to see that it''s still purple!


    The highest level that life soul can reach!


    For a moment, even the vision of the phantom looking at Ye Yun was full of excitement.


    But soon the phantom calmed down again. He knew Ye Yun''s identity. It was no wonder that such an identity was against the sky.


    It''s just that they can''t help rubbing their eyes. Everything in front of them even makes them feel unrealistic.


    "Boy, are you willing to be your little brother?"


    Li feibai couldn''t help saying.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to answer, he has continued: "Of course, the little brother I''m talking about here is not a follower, or even a sworn brother of mine. In the future, if you hope to enter the upper world, you can find me, and I will personally find the big deacon, so that you can directly become a lower disciple, and even a middle brother. In the future, I will cover you in the Flying Dragon Alliance, so that you can develop better..."


    When Li feibai said this, his tone was very dignified.


    This condition, let alone those inferior disciples envy, envy and hate, even the existence of Zhuang Xiaodong is exciting.


    If he didn''t have a very powerful brother, he would be eager to be Li feibai''s little brother.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, in contrast, the gap between her maid status and her little brother''s status is not a little.


    "Of course, in return, you have to give me this soul."


    Li Fei turned and then said: "You should also know that although your life soul is very powerful, it is useless to put it on you, because there is almost no place to use the life soul in the lower world. It''s better to give it to me and let me help you give full play to the real power of the life soul in the upper world. After you enter the upper world, I will give it back to you!"


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that Li feibai''s fight was also the attention of his own soul.


    As Li feibai said, in this lower boundary, ye Yun didn''t think of the use of life soul for the time being.


    However, ye Yun extracted the soul from the giant black sword and gathered his own soul to form it.


    Once the life soul is given to Li feibai, who is much stronger than himself for the time being, it is definitely a very bad thing for ye Yun. It will directly become Li feibai''s puppet.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s huge black sword life soul is also different from the life soul of black hell and others. Their life soul is just Jiulong exhale and gather souls, which can only exist for a period of time.


    However, ye Yun''s huge black sword life soul can always exist, or even continue to grow.


    As for becoming Li feibai''s younger brother, it is a great gift for others, but it is a humiliation for ye Yun.


    Heaven is respected, and ye Yun doesn''t want to bow to heaven.


    What''s more, just a little Li feibai?


    As for Li feibai''s saying that when he flies to the upper world, he will return his soul to himself, which is even more nonsense.


    Ye Yun is certainly not stupid enough to believe it!


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Yun didn''t directly expose Li feibai, so he completely hated Li feibai, but answered politely.


    This is a euphemistic refusal!


    "You turned me down as stupid as their garbage. Do you know you''re digging your own grave?"


    Li Fei frowned. He coveted Ye Yun''s life, otherwise he wouldn''t talk so much nonsense.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled without saying anything.


    "Hehe, I said, childe Li, you are a little too... You want to cover the white wolf with empty hands. You''d better watch me!"


    Strong Dong Han opened his mouth, and between his words, he felt out of his pocket a long golden sword.


    Buzzing


    At the moment when the long sword appeared, it automatically burst out bursts of sword sound.


    It shines with golden light, illuminating all the space around it.

 Chapter 3174

    A hot smell erupted, prompting the temperature around to rise rapidly.


    It is not difficult to see that this is definitely an extraordinary long sword!


    When the golden sword appeared, even LAN Junfeng, Li feibai and others were dignified.


    "I can see that you are a good sword repairman. I have a high-level long sword. At least it can be called the highest level in your sky and continent. You only need to give me your soul, and the long sword belongs to you!"


    Expand the heroic opening of the building.


    Those inferior disciples around him couldn''t help sobbing.


    They know more about this golden long sword. It''s a reward given by the elder of Tiangu who won the top five in a secret place assessment.


    Zhuang Xiaodong is also a little jealous. He once said more than once that he wanted this golden sword, but he was simply rejected by Zhuang Xiaodong.


    Instead, he expanded the building, perhaps afraid of Ye Yun''s refusal, and then said, "in addition, I can accept all the conditions that childe Li feibai promised you just now, such as accepting you as a younger brother."


    Obviously, we have more sincerity.


    But ye Yun refused again without hesitation.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, these upper bound people who never treat the lower bound people as people are birds of a feather.


    "Seriously, there is no room for discussion?"


    Zou ran, who was originally sincere, became cold, and he questioned him almost word by word.


    Ye Yun nodded again.


    This made Zhuang Dadong''s eyelids beat a few times. Although he didn''t say anything, the killing intention in his eyes was very obvious.


    At this time, LAN Junfeng still couldn''t help moving.


    More than a dozen treasures were taken out of the space ring.


    Each of these dozen treasures is very extraordinary, and at least three of them are no inferior to the golden sword of the magnificent building.


    "I''ll come straight to the point. As long as you give me your soul, you can choose any of these babies."


    LAN Junfeng''s heroic opening.


    Seeing ye Yun unmoved, he simply gritted his teeth and then said, "well, as long as you give me your soul, all these babies will be taken away!"


    In this regard, ye Yun of course continues to shake his head.


    "Well, the life soul test is over. All those who pass the life soul test can enter the first island!"


    The phantom spoke at the right time.


    He then said: "another thing worth mentioning is that the reason why you are given a life soul test before entering the island is that you still need a life soul if you want to break through three islands!"


    The words of the phantom made the black Yama and others awe inspiring.


    Fortunately, I didn''t give my soul to Li feibai and others just now, otherwise I couldn''t pass this layer.


    At the same time, the people also suddenly realized that no wonder many people have entered the lower world of the underground world over the years, but the spirits have not been obtained. It turns out that even if they enter here, they will be stuck here.


    Because there is no soul in the lower world?


    "Of course, if you want to pass through the three islands, you can''t just have a life soul. You also need to be able to use the life soul to find and absorb some veins. For example, the condition for passing through the first island is to find and absorb the power of the earth veins among the three earth veins through the life soul."


    The words of phantom shocked Li feibai and others.


    It''s not difficult to find the earth vein by using the life soul, but it''s more difficult to absorb the earth vein!


    However, immediately Li feibai and others looked at Ye Yun and others with a different charm.


    "Let alone absorb the power of the earth vein. Even finding the earth vein requires the unique earth vein law of the upper boundary, and how can you people of the lower boundary have it?"


    "Of course, you just passed the life soul test. What can you do? There is no earth vein law or no egg!"


    "Sit and watch you stop at the first island!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li feibai, LAN Junfeng, Zhuangdong and others spoke one after another.


    The successive refusals of Ye Yun and others just now have already made them angry. They have secretly reached an agreement that no one can hand over the earth vein law to Ye Yun and others.


    Unless ye Yun and others are willing to offer their lives and souls, and kowtow and admit their mistakes for their stupid behavior just now.


    Li feibai and others took the lead. After the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and blood coated man, they have successively entered the first island.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the earth vein law. What I have is countless times higher than them!"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth with a heroic face.


    The goddess comes from the upper world and is also the daughter of the former Protoss patriarch. Of course, there will be earth vein rules.


    And it will have countless times higher earth vein rules than Li feibai and others.


    Ye Yun and others nodded and entered the first island together.


    The first island covers the largest area, with a length and width of nearly 100 li.


    In addition to countless statues of strange higher animals, nothing else can be detected by using spiritual power.


    "There is no need to release the spiritual force to find. The earth vein here is different from that of the sky continent, but consistent with that of the upper boundary. It is not the spiritual force that can be found at all. Only the soul can be found with the earth vein law!"


    The goddess found that as soon as ye Yun and others came to the first island, they released their spiritual power to explore, and immediately said.


    "The little girl has some insight, but it''s a pity that your souls are stronger than each other, but there is no earth vein law, so you can only sit and worry!"


    LAN Jun said coldly, with disdain in his tone.


    Those who echoed were not only the people from the three forces, but also the people in blood, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Blood coated people come from the upper blood clan. Even if they can''t compete with the three forces, there are still some basic earth vein rules.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, she is Li feibai''s future maid. Li feibai also casually threw out a volume of low earth vein rules for her to learn.


    The demon God didn''t know what he promised Zengdong secretly. Zengdong even gave him a volume of relatively low earth vein rules to learn.


    It has to be said that both the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God have good comprehension ability. They soon mastered the earth vein law.


    However, they can only reluctantly find some lower Yin veins.


    The earth pulse is divided into three levels, from low to high, namely Yin pulse, Yang pulse and yin-yang pulse.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to find and absorb.


    Because the condition for passing through the first island is to obtain three earth veins, even the strongest ones such as Li feibai only target the Yin veins.

 Chapter 3175

    It''s not because they can''t find and absorb Yin and Yang, but it''s too time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    The search has begun.


    At this time, the goddess also transmitted a series of formulas to Ye Yun and other nine people.


    This formula is the content of the super high earth vein law of the goddess.


    "I have a very high level of earth vein rules. You all need to understand them well. You only need to understand half of them, which is enough to find and absorb three earth veins!"


    The goddess spoke, but her tone also revealed her worry.


    Because this earth vein law is relatively high-end, it is not easy to understand half of it in such a short time.


    "It''s really a wonderful law!"


    The formula was completely remembered by Ye Yun''s ear when he entered it. At the moment, he suddenly felt very exquisite when he understood it silently.


    The black king of hell, the cold emperor of heaven, Tiantu, the old ally leader of Xiahou, and the shadow God are not very good-looking. It can be imagined that their understanding is very difficult.


    It''s Tai Chi picking Wei, Bai Chunxue. The complexion of the black ape is relatively light, which is obviously a good understanding.


    Ye Yun''s first understanding is to release his soul, and he is ready to start looking for the earth vein.


    "For the first time, it''s best to understand more for a while. If you understand several percent as much as possible, it will be more handy when looking for and absorbing earth veins!"


    The goddess couldn''t help reminding.


    Ye Yun''s rebellion against the sky has been experienced by the goddess.


    In his opinion, this kind of higher earth vein law that even the top genius in the upper world can understand up to 30% or 40% for a moment and a half, and ye Yun may even understand up to 50% for a moment and a half.


    Because there is no time limit on this island, the goddess would like Ye Yun to spend more time. It would be great if she could understand the six achievements.


    "Well, I understand. It''s just... I seem to have fully understood it!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    The words made the goddess subconsciously stare.


    "What are you talking about? Fully understand?"


    The next moment, the goddess couldn''t help asking, and a complete understanding could be a ten percent understanding.


    But how can it be possible to achieve 100% understanding in this moment and a half?


    Ye Yun nodded, then subconsciously reminded: "your eyes really can''t open wider. I''m afraid the corners of your eyes will be torn for a while!"


    "It''s really... It''s terrible!"


    Even the goddess who witnessed Ye Yun''s miracles countless times couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I said, Caiwei, why do you join in the fun, continue to understand, strive to understand 30% or 40%, and then start to release your soul and look for the earth vein!"


    The goddess turned and saw that Taiji Caiwei also released her soul and was ready to find the earth vein. She opened her mouth anxiously to stop it.


    In his opinion, it''s good to be able to absorb up to two achievements in such a short time with the qualification of Taiji Caiwei.


    However, Taiji Caiwei smiled shyly and said, "that goddess sister, I seem to have fully understood!"


    Boom


    If ye Yun''s complete understanding just now is a shocking thunder, then at the moment, Taiji Caiwei''s words are continuous thunder for the goddess


    Not only the goddess, but also others were shocked by Waijiao and Nen.


    Black Yama and others also know that Taiji Caiwei is the descendant of Taiji emperor, and it is also the most outstanding among those descendants of Taiji emperor.


    And they are extraordinary people who can enter here.


    Even if Taiji Caiwei is amazing, they think they should be on a par with themselves and others.


    As for the black ape and Bai Chunxue, they are confident that their amazing degree should surpass Taiji Caiwei.


    But at the moment, even the two of them only understand the law of the earth vein.


    Compared with Taiji Caiwei, the gap is too big!


    "I don''t know why. Just now when I was understanding the formulas of the earth vein law, a voice would interpret them in my ears. Those astringent and difficult formulas suddenly became vernacular and very easy to learn, so I was able to fully understand the formulas of the earth vein law so quickly!"


    Taiji Caiwei should also see the doubts in people''s hearts, even when she opened her mouth.


    People suddenly realized that no wonder Tai Chi Caiwei completed her understanding so amazingly. It turned out that there was another help.


    It''s just this sound. Who made it?


    People''s eyes soon fell on Bai Tuan again.


    It is self-evident that the degree of rebellion of the white group.


    But at the moment, Bai Tuan seems to be sleeping in Taiji Caiwei''s pocket


    "It''s a pity that although I fully understand the earth vein law, I can''t help you understand it!"


    Taiji Caiwei said.


    Just after Taiji Caiwei fully understood the earth vein law, the voice belonging to the phantom was transmitted.


    Ye Yun nodded. Obviously, after he had just completed his complete understanding of the earth vein law, he also received the sound from the phantom.


    The black king of hell and others don''t mind. For the skill, only their own understanding is more profound.


    If you have the help of others, you may understand more for a while, but not deep enough. In the long run, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    Although the earth vein law is not a skill law, it is also such a principle.


    In addition, most of them now understand 20% to 50%. To this extent, there is no difficulty in choosing and absorbing some of the simplest Yin veins.


    Ye Yun officially began to look for the earth vein.


    The earth pulse is not only divided into Yin pulse, Yang pulse and yin-yang pulse, but also the length of each earth pulse is different. The long pulse can reach more than ten miles, and the short pulse may only be the length of fingers.


    As for the shapes of these veins, they are also very diverse.


    Some are similar to long snakes and dragons, some are connected end to end to form a standard circle, and others form the form of some animals


    At this time, Li feibai, Zhuang Xiaodong, Zhuang Xiaodong and LAN Junfeng have found three earth veins.


    As for those inferior disciples from the three forces, they have found at least one earth vein, and some of them have found two.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor and the man in blood have found a vein.


    Although the demon God has not yet found one, he has also gained something. It is only a matter of time before he can find it.


    However, most of the people are looking for some Yin veins.


    Even the power of the earth pulse in the Yin and Yang pulse is much higher than that of the Yin pulse, and it will improve the life soul after absorbing the power of the earth pulse.


    But for example, Li feibai and others still don''t see this promotion. They think that there is only one purpose of condescending here, that is, the most adverse opportunity.


    Li feibai, Zhuang Xiaodong, Zhuangdong and LAN Junfeng, the four people who have found three earth veins, have begun to absorb them.

 Chapter 3176

    What they found was also the Yin pulse, which absorbed the power of the earth pulse in their first Yin pulse almost at the same time.


    However, at the next moment, their absorption stopped suddenly, and the shock in their eyes reached the extreme.


    "Something''s wrong. There should be very little earth pulse power among these Yin veins, but I just started to absorb it and felt the overwhelming energy sweeping me. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I chose only a very short Yin pulse, but the energy swept towards me at that moment is many times more vast than some long Yin and Yang pulses, which is simply a matter of subverting cognition!"


    "Moreover, I found that among the vast energy, there is not only the power of the earth vessel, but also other energy. When absorbed, these energy is more powerful than the power of the earth vessel for enhancing life and soul! And it also greatly improves the strength of the body."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Junfeng and other four people screamed one after another.


    Finally, Li feibai first found the clue. He pointed to all kinds of animal statues that occupied the island and said in shock and surprise: "these vast energy seems to come from these statues. The terrain we chose seems to connect these statues and can activate and absorb the energy sealed in the statues!"


    This is really a great thing.


    Just when they arrived on the island, they were attracted by these animal statues.


    Like the original goddess and people in blood, they can see at a glance that what is carved in this animal statue is a powerful and rare existence in the upper world.


    To their surprise, they also found that there was vast energy in the statue.


    But soon they found that it was an empty joy, and these energies were sealed.


    And they can''t activate it again and again, let alone get it.


    The delicious food on the ground is really not very good.


    However, when God closed a door for them, he would open a window for them.


    "It''s just a pity. We just chose the most basic Yin pulse. If we choose the Yin and Yang pulse, we will absorb more energy!"


    Li feibai opened his mouth with some regret.


    The Yin pulse he chose was the shortest, and the corresponding energy he could obtain was also relatively small.


    LAN Junfeng and others also sighed, but fortunately there are still two opportunities.


    They are very determined to give up the other two Yin veins just selected and are ready to look for them again. The goal is Yin and Yang veins.


    However, at this time, the voice belonging to the phantom sounded, saying that the earth vein has been selected and is not allowed to be changed.


    This is definitely bad news for Li feibai and other four people!


    They want to retort angrily, but they just think about it. When they think of the power of the phantom, they can only be dumb to eat Coptis, and they can''t tell the pain.


    At this time, Taiji Caiwei also selected and completed a earth vein.


    This is definitely worse for Li feibai and others.


    Just now I vowed that ye Yun and others have powerful souls, but it is impossible to find the earth vein without the earth vein law to learn.


    Now Taiji Caiwei is the first to use the facts and make a thorough face beating.


    The most important thing is that Taiji Caiwei found this earth pulse, but it was still Yang pulse.


    Moreover, the length of Yang pulse has reached 56 kilometers.


    It can be seen that this is still a powerful Yang pulse.


    Not to mention the other disciples of the three forces, even Li feibai and other four were envious.


    "How could a lower class find the earth vein so quickly, and it is still the Yang pulse among the earth veins?"


    Zhuang Xiaodong is very angry.


    With his ability, it is difficult to find Yang pulse, especially such an amazing length of Yang pulse.


    "Maybe the blind cat met the dead mouse!"


    LAN Junfeng opens his mouth.


    Suddenly, it aroused the agreement of Li feibai and Li Feidong.


    Sometimes, luck is really elusive.


    However, next, Taiji Caiwei found another Earth vein.


    This one is still Yang pulse, and its length is even more amazing, reaching more than 7000 meters.


    Pop pop


    Li feibai and other four people suddenly felt that they were beaten more thoroughly in the face again.


    Go to special luck!


    "How can an inferior person be qualified to obtain Yang pulse? This is a solemn provocation to us!"


    Li feibai first absorbed the power and energy of the earth vein among the three yin veins he chose, and then muttered in a cold voice.


    Zhuang Xiaodong and LAN Junfeng looked at each other, and there was a fierce color in their eyes.


    At this time, Taiji Caiwei has completed the selection of the third earth vein.


    This is still a Yang pulse.


    Although the length is only a few hundred meters, its shape is somewhat similar to that of Phoenix, which is more attractive to Tai Chi.


    Three choices and three Yang veins are enough to be proud of all the inferior disciples from the three forces.


    However, Taiji Caiwei is not very satisfied with this, because she has not found the yin-yang pulse.


    However, Taiji Caiwei was not very disappointed. After all, yin and Yang veins are extremely rare. The most common one in the first island is Yin veins. There is little talk about Yang veins. Whether there is one of yin and Yang veins is not certain.


    Next, we began to absorb the Yang pulse.


    Taiji Caiwei is not the first to absorb two Yang veins with a length of thousands of meters, but can''t wait to absorb the Yang veins with a length of only hundreds of meters.


    She instinctively felt that there were the most surprises in the shortest Yang pulse.


    Facts have proved that the strength and vast energy of the earth vein in the Yang pulse are really abundant, even to the envy of Li feibai and others.


    The power and energy of these vast earth veins can not only greatly prolong the existence time of Taiji Caiwei''s life soul, but also enhance the physical strength of Taiji Caiwei.


    Benefit without harm!


    Ye Yun is also looking for it. The reason why the first earth vein is not determined is because ye Yun has high requirements.


    In the process of searching, ye Yun also found at least three Yang veins, and the number of Yin veins was more than ten, but he didn''t choose.


    Ye Yun''s goal is Yin and Yang.


    Finally, ye Yun had a harvest, and the prototype of a yin-yang pulse was almost perceived.


    "This should be a yin-yang pulse, no doubt, but why is there a group of active energy jumping up and down!"


    Ye Yun has some doubts.


    Continue to perceive. Ye Yun finds that this is an extremely manic energy, like a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    Soon Ye Yun found that the manic energy did not belong to him. He took a fancy to this yin-yang pulse.


    But it belongs to the Yang pulse that Taiji Caiwei chooses to take the shape of a phoenix and is absorbing at the moment!


    But why is there such a violent energy full of killing opportunities in the Yang pulse?


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    However, ye Yun hurried forward to stop Taiji Caiwei''s continuous absorption.

 Chapter 3177

    "Caiwei, there is something strange in the Yang pulse. Don''t absorb the power and energy of the earth pulse!"


    Ye Yun speaks to Taiji Caiwei.


    For ye Yun, Taiji Caiwei has great trust and quickly stops absorbing.


    However, there was still an indelible worry in her eyes.


    According to the provisions of the phantom, if you want to pass through the first island, you should not only find the earth vein, but also absorb the force of the earth vein in the earth vein.


    And once the earth vein is selected, it cannot be changed.


    If we continue to pause like this, we will not be able to absorb the power of the earth vein and pass through the first island.


    "Don''t worry first. I''ll explore it and try to find the strange violent energy in the Yang pulse!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Next, through the perception of more than a dozen breaths, ye Yun can almost determine that the violent energy in the Yang pulse is artificially input.


    "It seems that someone harbors evil intentions and implies murder!"


    Ye Yun sighed in a cold voice.


    In the seventh layer, it is not allowed to kill and hurt each other directly, but it is obviously to set traps for indirect damage. Strictly speaking, it is not illegal.


    Who could it be?


    Ye Yun first looked at the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God. They had the greatest hatred with themselves and others.


    But immediately Ye Yun shook his head again, because with the unparalleled ability of the female emperor and the demon God, he should not have the ability to secretly input the violent energy into the Yang pulse.


    Those inferior disciples don''t have this strength.


    Ye Yun''s eyes finally fixed on Li feibai and four top disciples from the three forces.


    They are the only ones with this strength.


    And ye Yun noticed that the rest of their eyes always seemed to look in the direction of Taiji Caiwei, as if they were looking forward to a good play.


    "It''s so shameless. If the yin-yang pulse I''m looking for is not right next to Caiwei''s Yang pulse, I can''t feel the crisis. At that time, once this violent energy is absorbed into the body by Taiji Caiwei, or even just touched, it will cause a huge explosion. Caiwei must be more or less dangerous!"


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and was afraid for a while. Of course, he was more angry.


    "I''m very polite to those people who want to write the word" arrogance "on their face, but they push an inch, so don''t blame me for treating them in their own way!"


    Ye Yun is cruel in his heart, but it is urgent to remove the violent energy in Taiji Caiwei''s choice of this Yang pulse.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s life soul is strong enough to instill the power of life soul into the Yang pulse.


    The power of life and soul constantly melts the violent energy in the Yang pulse.


    It took about half a quarter of an hour to completely melt the violent energy in the Yang pulse.


    "Well, Caiwei, you can rest assured to continue to absorb!"


    Ye Yun said, looking at the inferior disciples from the three forces.


    Because Li feibai and other four people have chosen and absorbed the earth vein, ye Yun decided to focus on these inferior disciples.


    These inferior disciples, like Li feibai and others, are extremely arrogant and despise people in the lower world. They are birds of a feather.


    The power of life and soul, wrapped in a vast amount of violent energy, began to be continuously absorbed into the earth veins selected by the lower disciples.


    Ye Yun is very covert in this process.


    "What''s the matter? The inferior woman is about to absorb the earth pulse power and vast energy in the Yang pulse, but why hasn''t the violent energy we input exploded?"


    LAN Junfeng was so confused that he spoke to Li feibai and other three people nearby.


    "No, it should explode. Why didn''t it explode?"


    "My God, I just sensed that the violent energy in it no longer exists. What''s going on?"


    "Yes, it just disappeared. It''s a ghost!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li feibai and others were also shocked and sighed.


    At the moment, their attention is focused on the Yang pulse selected by Taiji Caiwei and Taiji Caiwei.


    Bang!


    A violent explosion interrupted their thoughts.


    Looking intently, the Yin pulse absorbed by a lower disciple of lanyuefeng suddenly exploded.


    The explosion not only caused heavy damage to the lower disciple, but also destroyed many statues above.


    The fragments of these statues splashed everywhere and were so hard that they scratched the bodies of many inferior disciples around.


    One of them had a little back, and was hit in the eye by a piece of flying debris. He was blind on the spot.


    "I said that your lower disciples of blue moon peak are really careless. They can absorb a Yin pulse and have an accident. There is no one!"


    I have some disdainful ridicule.


    As for Zhuang Xiaodong, he said proudly: "that''s right. Like our inferior disciples of tuotian Valley, there will never be such a sudden situation!"


    Bang!


    However, just after Zhuang Xiaodong''s words were finished, another explosion sounded.


    The sound of this explosion seems to be more resounding!


    Looking at it carefully, the strong and small buildings couldn''t hang, because the explosion was caused by a lower disciple of tuotian valley.


    The inferior disciple was sad and hurried. He just stood right above the violent energy and was also the center of the explosion.


    In the explosion, his legs were broken directly, and people passed out.


    "Hehe, it has been proved that the inferior disciples of tuotian Valley and lanyue peak are so careless, like our flying alliance."


    Li feibai could not help but burst into tears.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two explosions sounded one after another, interrupting half of Li feibai''s words.


    From two inferior disciples from Feilong League.


    One of the lower disciples was lucky to choose a Yang pulse, which exploded more thoroughly at the moment.


    "Something''s wrong. The earth vein will hardly explode in the process of absorption. Even if the earth vein here is special, the probability of explosion is very small, or even negligible. It is impossible to explode continuously as it is now!"


    Li feibai first felt something wrong.


    He began to explore and soon found that there was violent energy in the earth veins selected by many lower disciples.


    This violent energy is the same as the violent energy they secretly input into the Yang pulse of Taiji Caiwei.


    It''s all man-made!


    Obviously, they also quickly found these, and immediately looked at Ye Yun and others.


    "It''s probably related to the boy with the life soul of the black giant sword. Everyone stops absorbing until we''re sure there''s no rage energy or eliminate the rage energy!"


    Li feibai spoke loudly.

 Chapter 3178

    Next, the absorption is relatively harmonious.


    Li feibai and others did not input violent energy into the earth vein selected by Taiji Caiwei and others, and ye Yun also stopped treating him in his own way.


    Black Yama and others have successively selected their own earth veins, many of which reach the level of Yang pulse.


    However, no one is lucky enough to choose Yin and Yang.


    Even many people believe that there is no yin-yang pulse in this first island.


    Ye Yun alone has not yet found a vein.


    Ye Yun has found the prototype of the Yin Yang pulse just now.


    But ye Yun finally gave up.


    Because the yin-yang pulse is too short, only a few meters long.


    The power of the earth vein and the vast energy are probably only about the same as the Yang pulse of the Phoenix shape hundreds of meters long by Taiji Caiwei.


    Ye Yun''s pursuit is higher.


    Now ye Yun also has a goal.


    And there are three goals at once.


    Those are three yin and Yang veins with a length of about hundreds of meters.


    And they are like long dragons intertwined with each other.


    "This boy, why did you turn off this time?"


    The unparalleled female emperor was a little surprised. Ye Yun was always a blockbuster in all kinds of selection, but this time it was the slowest to find.


    She is an unparalleled female emperor. She has found three earth veins. Although they are the lowest Yin veins, she is also satisfied.


    After all, the life soul obtained is low, and I have just understood the earth vein law. It''s good to have this achievement.


    "It''s normal. A guy like him who is always top-notch should also be hit!"


    The demon God opened his mouth. Once he despised Ye Yun.


    But I don''t know when he began to be jealous of Ye Yun.


    At the moment, he also chose two Yin veins, and the third Yin vein was found immediately.


    However, the next moment, ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    With his choice, a vein that spread hundreds of meters began to burst out dazzling light.


    This is a situation that none of the earth veins in front of us have ever seen.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God were puzzled, but Li feibai and others widened their eyes and opened their mouths.


    Of course, they recognize it at a glance, which is the sign of the emergence of Yin-Yang pulse.


    It turns out that there are yin and Yang veins in the first island, and ye Yun found them!


    "Yin Yang pulse, it''s actually Yin Yang pulse. How could this boy find a Yin Yang pulse?"


    The man in blood exclaimed loudly, and his face was unbelievable.


    He''s wrong!


    Wrong mess!


    Because what ye Yun found is not one yin-yang pulse, but three.


    At the next moment, with Ye Yun''s continued urging, there are two yin-yang veins that spread for hundreds of meters, flashing dazzling golden light!


    "This... These other two are also Yin and Yang veins!"


    LAN Junfeng shouted. He was incredible.


    On one side, strong small buildings, strong buildings, and even Li feibai all vibrated violently.


    All at once, I found three yin and Yang veins


    It''s... it''s too dangerous!


    Even at this moment, their eyes to Ye Yun are like looking at a monster.


    "Shouldn''t this boy be a genius from the upper world, not from the lower world?"


    What''s more, a lower class disciple from Feilong league made a bold guess.


    He seriously suspected that ye Yun came to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger


    "Damn it, this boy robbed the limelight again!"


    Unparalleled empress clenched her teeth.


    As long as ye Yun is there, she will never become the brightest star, and at the moment, she is not even qualified to set off the green leaves.


    "What if he found three yin-yang veins? It''s impossible for him to absorb the power and vastness of the earth veins among the three yin-yang veins!"


    The demon God said sour.


    He has found three earth veins. Although they are the lowest Yin veins, it is very difficult to absorb them.


    As for Yin and Yang, he concluded that ye Yun could not absorb, at least not completely.


    "Yes, the condition for passing through this island is to find and absorb the power of the three earth veins. Although Ye Yun has found the three most rebellious Yin and Yang veins, it is a fool''s dream to fully absorb them. If the absorption is not complete, he will stop here. Ha ha ha, ye Yun is smart, but he is mistaken by smart. This is the lack of people''s heart, the snake swallows the elephant!"


    The unparalleled female emperor also suddenly smiled.


    However, the next moment she saw that the three long dragons were generally intertwined with each other. The earth pulse force in the yin-yang pulse plus vast energy was transported towards Ye Yun''s body very quickly.


    Such a vast extent not only did not explode Ye Yun''s body, but also greatly improved Ye Yun''s body strength and life soul behind him.


    It happened that ye Yun was enjoying it, which made the unparalleled empress and demon God itch!


    "The boy''s popularity has repeatedly surpassed these top disciples. He really wants to die!"


    Li Fei''s white complexion is very bad.


    Between words, he began to secretly convey violent energy and roared towards one of the Yin and Yang veins.


    At the same time, Zhuangdong and LAN Junfeng also shot together. The two violent energies came from their hands and began to roar towards the other two yin-yang veins.


    Ye Yun absorbed the power of the earth vein and vast energy, as if he hadn''t noticed these at all.


    This made Li feibai and other three people happy, thinking about the scene of the big explosion of the three yin and Yang veins together for a while, which was just unstoppable comfort.


    "You can''t help fighting again at last. It''s good. It''s time for you to pay some price!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    These three yin-yang veins are not vulgar, and they are connected with each other to form a large array of Yin-Yang veins.


    Ye Yun''s attainments in array can be called the pinnacle.


    Seeing that the three groups of energy were close to the three yin-yang veins, the three yin-yang veins, which were about to be touched by the three groups of energy, expanded rapidly under the control of Ye Yun.


    Whizz, whizz!


    The sound of three sinking winds sounded at the same time.


    This, of course, is not an explosion.


    But when these three groups of energy touch the three yin and Yang veins, it is like a ball touching the marble floor, and the original way bounces out.


    Such a mutation can be said to be caught off guard for Li feibai and other three people.


    Even before the smile on their faces could be removed, the three groups of violent energy released by them hit their bodies respectively.


    You know, to be on the safe side, the violent energy they output has been brewing for some time, which makes them feel like they have spared no effort.


    Bang bang!


    The three explosions sounded almost simultaneously, which was really deafening.


    After the gorgeous explosion, the three people were immediately miserable.


    Among them, there are dozens of scars and blood dripping all over the body, and several high and uplifted muscles are seriously damaged.


    The left ear was even more in the explosion and was blown up by two-thirds.


    After all, Zengdong is physical training. Without opening defense, it has the strongest physical strength and is still the best of the three.

 Chapter 3179

    As for Li feibai and LAN Junfeng, because they didn''t open any defense at all, they are almost soaked with blood.


    LAN Junfeng, in particular, is miserable. His original handsome face is now scarred and completely disfigured.


    However, the three are not ordinary people after all. The healing pills on their bodies are extremely high. After taking them quickly, the scars on their whole body and face will soon recover.


    As for their blood, it was completely volatilized under the urging of internal energy.


    Of course, the feeling of pain will not be eliminated immediately, and a lot of pills that are precious to them are wasted.


    For a moment, the three looked at Ye Yun and could almost spit out fire.


    However, they are totally self inflicted and frightened by the rules set by the phantom. They don''t dare to fight ye Yun at all.


    Mute eat Coptis chinensis, have bitter unspeakable feeling, but really bad!


    In this process, ye Yun seems to be absorbed all the time, and the absorption is completed soon.


    Ye Yun feels his physical strength has increased significantly.


    As for the soul behind him, it is also a higher level!


    "I don''t know when this layer of material around the body can reach a finger thickness!"


    Ye Yun looked at the layer of streamer material around his body, which could reach about one-third of the thickness under the urging, and sighed.


    Before entering the underground world, ye Yun did not have this layer of material around his body.


    One fifth of the thickness refers to the phantom created during the transmission process, which is a separate benefit given to Ye Yun by the phantom.


    Just now, through the absorption of the force of the earth pulse and vast energy among the three yin and Yang veins, the thickness of this layer of streamer material has reached one-third of the finger.


    This is just a quantitative change.


    Ye Yun has a hunch that when this layer of streamer material reaches a finger thickness, it will undergo a qualitative change.


    At that time, ye Yun''s physique will even change and even upgrade directly.


    This makes Ye Yun look forward to it!


    In about an hour, everyone looked for and absorbed three earth veins.


    Almost all together, they headed for the second island.


    The area of the second island is much smaller than that of the first island.


    However, there is gray gas shielding around, and we can''t see the specific situation at all.


    In the process of marching towards the second island, the voice belonging to the phantom sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Originally, there are some veins in the second island, but this time it is not the earth vein, but the heaven vein.


    And the condition for everyone to pass through the second island is to find and absorb the power of one heavenly vein.


    This condition seems to be easier than the passing condition of the first island.


    But when those people in the upper world heard the word "Tianmai", the whole person was suddenly bad.


    "Tianmai, it''s Tianmai. Are we really in a secret place in the lower world now?"


    He who cries out with a loud cry is a man in blood.


    On one side, Zhuang Xiaodong''s expression was more wonderful and said: "the heavenly pulse is a higher level pulse than the earth pulse, and it is very rare. If the difficulty of finding and absorbing the earth pulse is one, then the difficulty of finding and absorbing the heavenly pulse is one hundred, and there is no comparability at all!"


    "The most important thing is that we have never been in contact with the heavenly pulse, and there is no law of the heavenly pulse. It is impossible to find the heavenly pulse, let alone absorb the power of the heavenly pulse!"


    The complexion of the building is dignified to the extreme.


    On one side, LAN Junfeng and Li Fei looked at each other with white faces, and then shook their heads helplessly. It is obvious that they have not been in contact with Tianmai, and there is no Tianmai law.


    Suddenly, they all looked like old men who had rolled several acres of grassland, completely wilting.


    "Is it difficult to find and absorb the heavenly pulse?"


    Ye Yun listened to the words of Li feibai and others, and couldn''t help asking the goddess.


    Aside, the black king of hell and others also looked at the goddess.


    In this regard, the goddess nodded solemnly and said: "of course, these people''s words are not exaggerated at all, and even their statement is very conservative. In terms of rarity, the heavenly pulse is at least 100 times rarer than the earth pulse, and in terms of absorption difficulty, the heavenly pulse is hundreds of times harder than the earth pulse. Moreover, it is almost impossible to obtain the heavenly pulse without the law of the heavenly pulse!"


    However, the goddess turned and said, "of course, I''ve seen a lot of heavenly veins, even some eighth and ninth level heavenly veins. As for the heavenly veins law, I also have a book. Although it''s not very high-end, as long as I understand it, it''s possible to find some heavenly veins below the fifth level!"


    The grades of Tianmai and dimai are different. They are divided into ten grades, from low to high, ranging from one to ten.


    The words of the goddess finally reassured the black king of hell and others.


    Ye Yun also nodded. It''s really good to have goddess walking along the way.


    In the second island.


    There are no animal statues standing on the ground, but black pillars.


    Each of these black pillars has a height of several feet and a diameter of about one meter.


    It looks ordinary, and even if you release your mental power, you can''t feel the slightest abnormality.


    There are many dark pillars, tens of thousands.


    It can be clearly felt that with the arrival of Ye Yun and others, these dark stone pillars are like popsicles meeting the sun. They are melting from above.


    According to this ablation rate, it will only take a quarter of an hour, and these dark stone pillars will be completely melted away.


    After arriving at the second island, Li feibai and others also tried to open the soul of life and urge the earth vein law to find, but they got nothing at all.


    Although there is only one word difference between Tianmai and dimai, there is a huge gap in fact. It is wishful thinking to find Tianmai by relying on dimai law.


    Suddenly, they became angry one by one.


    Especially Li feibai, Zhuangdong, Zhuang Xiaodong and LAN Junfeng.


    They came this time, not only for their own sake, but also on behalf of their respective sects behind them.


    They have high hopes. Before their arrival, they have vowed in front of the sect leaders that they will get the most adverse opportunity.


    But now it is only the second island on the seventh floor, that is, they can''t pass.


    This situation is too difficult for them to accept!


    Some of them were so violent that they even started shooting at those dark stone pillars.


    But the hardness of the stone pillar is really against the sky. Even Li feibai, the most powerful here, only smashed a crack in one of the dark stone pillars with all his strength.


    "This is simply an island without solution. I refuse to accept it and ask us to pass through this island, but I don''t give us the law of heavenly pulse. This is basically playing tricks on us and cutting off our hope!"


    Finally, LAN Junfeng couldn''t help roaring.

 Chapter 3180

    "There''s no way out of heaven!"


    The next moment, the voice belonging to the phantom sounded and echoed for a long time.


    This discourse made LAN Junfeng and others stunned first, and immediately became more oppressed and indignant.


    Shit, there''s no way for people. Now it''s obvious that the road has been cut off!


    "It''s strange that when these dark stone pillars were just perceived, there was no energy fluctuation inside. But now there is a strange energy fluctuation inside the dark stone pillar that was hit by Li feibai!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    It seems that these stone pillars of Xindao are not as simple as expected. There should be some strange objects inside them.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t tangle with these much, because at the moment, the goddess has transmitted another formula to her ears.


    At the same time, the goddess also gave a voice to the black king of hell and others.


    Obviously, this formula is the formula of Tianmai law.


    The difficulty of understanding the formula of Tianmai law is 100 times that of dimai law.


    So this time, even black apes are difficult to understand 30%.


    With the help of Bai Tuan, Taiji Caiwei only managed to understand 40%.


    As for the black king of hell and others, they reluctantly understood 10%.


    Ye Yun realized 60%.


    Time is limited, ye Yun did not continue to understand, but has begun to look for heavenly veins.


    Sure enough, even though ye Yun understood 60%, he still had no clue in the process of looking for the heavenly pulse.


    "I almost forgot that there is an essential difference between Tianmai law and dimai law. The formula is only an optional part. Looking for the real big head of Tianmai is still on Tianmai eye mask!"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth.


    Between words, he felt out some dark eye masks from his pocket and gave them to Ye Yun and others.


    These eye masks look ordinary, even ordinary.


    But there is a special layer of energy flow inside, which shocked Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun felt that the energy emitted from these eye masks was very similar to the strange energy fluctuation from the dark column hit by Li feibai.


    Think of the way that the phantom said just now.


    Ye Yun has a bold guess: at the bottom of these dark stone pillars, there are one or several Tianmai eye masks.


    These dark stone pillars are constantly melting. It will be completely melted in less than a quarter of an hour, and the Tianmai eye mask will be exposed at that time.


    After wearing these Tianmai eye masks, the Tianmai law will enter the mind through the eyes, so as to understand it well.


    As for the formulas of the laws of the heavenly pulse, they only have a bonus effect when looking for the heavenly pulse after understanding it.


    "My God, I don''t have fancy eyes. Are they wearing the legendary Tianmai eye mask?"


    It was LAN Junfeng who screamed in the direction of Ye Yun and others.


    "Tianmai eye mask? What is this?"


    Li Fei asked subconsciously, and others also looked at him.


    "As like as two peas, I have a family of ancestors who are just like the eye mask they wear today. I remember my grandfather said before him that these eyes contain the rules of the sky. They only need to be put on, so that they can understand. If you wear it, there is no heavenly pulse law to understand. "


    LAN Junfeng didn''t neglect, and immediately said in detail.


    This speech is tantamount to giving Li feibai and others hope of resurgence.


    If ye Yun and others really wear Tianmai goggles, it is no longer impossible to understand the law of Tianmai and find Tianmai!


    "Damn it, I was recognized by these guys, but it doesn''t matter. This is the seventh floor. Killing and hurting each other are not allowed. Even if they kneel down and ask, I can''t give them the extra Tianmai eye mask!"


    The goddess said firmly.


    In his opinion, as long as Li feibai and others do not have their own Tianmai eye mask, it is impossible to find Tianmai and pass through this island.


    This is tantamount to that you and others have lost so many strong enemies all at once.


    The black king of hell and others are also like to see and hear. They sigh that God is opening their eyes!


    Ye Yun shook his head solemnly.


    "We might as well trade these eye masks for some of their treasures. They come from the upper world. There should be many treasures worth seeing!"


    Facing the confused eyes of the goddess and others, ye Yun opened his mouth.


    "It''s true that some of their treasures will be very good, but we can''t lose big because of small things. I still think the most important thing is that they can''t pass through this island. As for others, it doesn''t matter compared with this matter!"


    The goddess said to Ye Yun. At the same time, this is also the opinion of black Yama and others.


    "Of course I know this, but just now the phantom said that there is no way for heaven and man, and I can feel it..."


    Ye Yun said.


    These words made the goddess and others suddenly.


    In their impression, ye Yun is not a person who will lose big things because of small things. It turns out that he has ulterior motives!


    Imagine that after Li feibai and others have paid a great price to obtain the Tianmai eye mask, the stone pillars are almost melted. At that time, Tianmai eye masks are scattered all over the ground and can be obtained without money... Li feibai and others will have a wonderful expression!


    In fact, at the moment, without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, Li feibai and others have all gathered around.


    Of course, they dare not rob, but try to squeeze out a few warm smiles on their faces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there may have been some misunderstandings before, but it''s the so-called enemy that should be solved rather than tied up. I think it''s better to value peace."


    Li feibai has spoken to the goddess.


    Because he saw that these Tianmai eye masks were taken out by the goddess to Ye Yun and others, and it was obvious that the goddess still had inventory.


    He is so arrogant that he has not been so humble for a long time, not to mention a lower bound man he has never looked up to


    "I think you still have a lot of Tianmai eye masks. Can you lend me one?"


    Li feibai then came straight to the point and put on a very natural and unrestrained posture between his words.


    There is no doubt about Li feibai''s appearance and the status of other disciples, so even in Feitian League, he has a lot of women.


    There are even several top-ranking female disciples in Feitian league who are hot in pursuit of Li feibai.


    At this moment, those inferior female disciples of Feitian league are full of flower crazy light.


    I wish I could promise for the goddess right away.

 Chapter 3181

    But the goddess didn''t go to see Li feibai at all.


    However, in Li feibai''s view, the goddess was afraid that she would indulge in it after looking at herself and deliberately didn''t look at it.


    "Don''t promise directly first. Hang his appetite!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the goddess, and the goddess nodded to understand.


    Then he finally looked at Li feibai and shook his head indifferently.


    Was rejected?


    This was something Li feibai never thought of, and it also made him angry.


    However, for the sake of Tianmai eye mask, he still suppressed his anger.


    "Hehe, it seems that sometimes it''s not good to be handsome. It''s better to be strong. Little girl, look at my muscles, but my power is infinite!"


    Strong Dong strode forward. With his deliberate efforts, his muscles, which were originally high and uplifted, now bulged again, very boastful.


    However, the goddess still looked indifferent.


    It seems that what he sees is not a strong man full of ambition, but a powerful black gorilla with swelling all over.


    "What looks and muscles are bullshit in front of real interests. Little girl, as long as you give me a Tianmai mask, I can give you some super pills from the upper world. It''s said that these pills are invaluable. Once you take them, the benefits are endless!"


    LAN Junfeng''s appearance is not as good as Li feibai''s, and his muscle is far from strengthening the building. He can only take out some pills.


    The goddess''s eyes were finally attracted to the past.


    However, the goddess only looked at it and turned her eyes.


    Obviously, although these pills are indeed from the upper boundary, they have not reached the super level at all.


    It''s just an ordinary pill. It''s different from the pill they took after the explosion on the first island just now.


    "It''s not impossible to obtain Tianmai eye mask. Pour out all the items in your space ring. Let''s choose one at will!"


    Ye Yun also opened his mouth to see that most of the dark column had melted, and time became urgent.


    In this regard, the goddess nodded, indicating that ye Yun meant what she meant.


    But ye Yun''s words really made Li feibai and others very agitated.


    All their treasures are gathered in their space rings, including some high-level treasures.


    If you let them choose any one, it''s really a painful thing for them.


    "Your request is too much. Although there are hundreds of treasures in our space rings, each one is extremely precious. How can you choose one at will?"


    When Li feibai shook his head, he felt that ye Yun was unreasonable.


    It can even be said to be blackmail.


    How can they be blackmailed by a lower class?


    "If so, there is no need for us to talk!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    Between the words, he kept fiddling with the Tianmai eye mask in his hand, which made Li feibai and others almost crazy.


    "These inferior people don''t know what babies are better. There are hundreds of babies in each of our space rings. As long as they don''t choose the most precious babies, it''s nothing. Compared with losing a treasure that is not very precious, I think it''s more important to get Tianmai eye mask!"


    LAN Junfeng is the voice.


    On one side, Zhuang Dong and Zhuang Xiaodong also nodded.


    With Tianmai eye mask, we have the opportunity to get the most adverse chance.


    For this opportunity, even the most precious treasure is actually worth it.


    "Well, I promise your unreasonable request!"


    Li feibai finally compromised.


    There are more than 800 treasures in his space ring, including eight highly advanced ones, and these eight highly advanced babies are disguised as the most ordinary babies.


    Even if ye Yun chooses one at random, the probability of choosing these eight very advanced babies is only 1%.


    "That''s right. In addition, you may have misunderstood just now. The choice I said is not that we choose one of the many treasures of your space ring, but that each of us chooses one of the many treasures of your space ring."


    Ye Yun then reiterated.


    These words almost made Li feibai and others bleed.


    Originally thought that everyone only needs to pay one treasure, but now it seems that everyone pays ten, which is an inch!


    However, seeing ye Yun''s extremely firm attitude, they also had to continue to swallow it.


    "Dead boy, you''d better not go to the upper world, let alone meet me in the upper world, otherwise you must spit out what you eat today, and you must not die!"


    Li feibai and others swore in their hearts.


    "I"


    Seeing Li feibai and others pour out the baby in the space ring, the unparalleled female emperor can''t help but speak.


    If you want to get the spirit, you must cross this island and have Tianmai eye mask.


    But even if her skin is as thick as her, she is a little embarrassed to speak to Ye Yun.


    "Just like them, pour out everything in the space ring!"


    Ye Yun said, as if he had let bygones be bygones.


    This shocked the unparalleled female emperor for a while, and she wondered when ye Yun became so talkative.


    Subconsciously, the unparalleled empress felt that it was a pit.


    But when there is no way to go, even if there is an abyss ahead, you have to jump in and try the water.


    The demon God did not neglect it. Although there were some secret treasures in the space ring, he had to pour out all his brains.


    Suddenly, the whole second island was shining with gold and jewels.


    Countless kinds of treasures piled up into hills, almost blinding people''s eyes.


    "Well, you can start to choose. You can choose one of the treasures next to everyone and take it as your own!"


    Ye Yun said to the black king of hell and others.


    It''s great to be robbed of treasure like this!


    Especially those who want to rob now are more arrogant people in the upper world!


    The black king of hell and others were also excited and excited to the extreme.


    Any one of these treasures is valuable and precious.


    Rashly, I really don''t know which one to choose.


    "In the upper bound, babies and life souls are the same. From low to high, they are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, etc. generally, they need to be applied to these babies after the integration of life souls and spiritual power. If there is red light on these babies, they are the lowest red babies. If it is orange, they are orange babies. And so on. If it is purple, they are the highest purple babies, and And at the same time, the more dazzling the brilliance is, the higher it is! "


    The goddess stood up and said in time.


    This method, even in the upper bound, is not widely spread, let alone practical.

 Chapter 3182

    Because if you want to detect the level of baby by this method, you have high requirements for life soul and spiritual power.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power and life soul are extremely high. This method can be used.


    Ye Yun nodded, that is, he released his soul first.


    This action makes Li feibai and others feel strange.


    As the first-class disciples of the three forces, they certainly know the way to judge the baby''s level by the integration of life, soul and spiritual power.


    They also know that ye Yun''s life soul is very high, but they don''t think ye Yun will know the method that only upper class people know.


    Moreover, even if they knew what they could do, they did not believe that ye Yun''s spiritual power would be as amazing as his soul.


    Then ye Yun released his spiritual power.


    At this moment, the complexion of Li feibai and others completely changed.


    It''s really Ye Yun''s spiritual level. It''s too high


    "Is this guy really an inferior?"


    Countless people are questioning in their hearts.


    At the moment, ye Yun has begun to urge the integration of spiritual power and life soul.


    This is a very difficult process even for people in the upper world. Ye Yun finished it in a light wind and light clouds.


    Shock!


    What can people do? I don''t know what else to do except shock!


    At this moment, the light formed by the life soul and spiritual force has shone on the pile of treasures piled up like hills.


    When the light shone in the past, all the babies who were still shining with all kinds of brilliance suddenly turned completely black.


    But it was a moment, and then it began to be colorful.


    Of course, because most of them are inferior disciples, most of the babies in front of them are red, few are orange, let alone yellow.


    Instead, Li feibai and other four superior disciples, each of whom took out hundreds of treasures, at least showed orange light, many showed yellow light, and even some showed green light.


    However, none of the treasures showed cyan light.


    Surprisingly, among the treasures taken out by the unparalleled female emperor, another box showed a green light.


    "Well, let''s give priority to the baby with green light. If there is no baby with green light, we will choose the baby with yellow light!"


    Ye Yun said so, and his tone was full of surprises.


    Through the investigation just now, ye Yun found that some of these treasures are very useful to himself.


    Ye Yun''s refined imperial body has almost reached the extreme. It is impossible to enter the body through refining those rare materials in the sky and continent, so as to promote the double upgrading of body and cultivation.


    Because even the most advanced materials on the firmament are not high enough to be upgraded through refining.


    But the materials contained in some treasures here are far higher than the highest level of materials in the firmament.


    Ye Yun feels that once it is refined, it is likely to promote the double upgrading of his body and cultivation.


    Choose to start, the black king of hell and others are not polite, one by one happy.


    On the contrary, Li feibai and others are sad.


    These treasures are all their hard collection, which is equivalent to their meat.


    At the moment, ye Yun and others take it without stinginess. For them, they are cutting their flesh.


    The feeling of flesh pain is really hard to describe in words!


    "Well, this jade plate looks good!"


    When ye Yun passed Li Fei''s white face, he was suddenly attracted by a seemingly ugly jade plate.


    Although Ye Yun has never seen the materials in other babies, he can analyze the general attributes contained in them by attribute analysis method.


    But the attribute of the jade plate can''t be analyzed at all.


    And instinctively, ye Yun felt that the jade plate was very attractive to him.


    But the jade plate is only red at the moment, that is to say, it is the lowest red treasure.


    Seeing ye Yun''s idea on the jade plate, Li feibai''s eyes suddenly flashed in panic.


    This jade plate was obtained in a place where he inherited it. It was of high grade and even reached the green level.


    It is one of his most precious treasures.


    Originally, he also camouflaged several higher babies, but because the camouflage technique was not high, he directly exposed the level when the light was shed.


    Only the most precious treasure has the most rigorous camouflage. Even if the light is shed, it still only shows red light.


    Li feibai was just secretly glad, but who ever thought it would be noticed by Ye Yun.


    "Hehe, hehe, a broken jade plate, red and other junk. If you want to take it away."


    Li feibai said with deliberate disdain.


    However, who would have thought that ye Yun nodded solemnly and really picked up the broken jade plate.


    Bang Bang


    Li feibai felt his heart beating incomparably and resounding. This jade plate not only has special materials, but also relates to the secret of the place of inheritance


    On his face, he pretended to be calm and said, "you have considered it clearly. If you choose me, the most garbage baby, you can''t choose my other higher babies!"


    Ye Yun nodded again and couldn''t wait to put the jade plate into the space ring.


    Li feibai immediately felt that his heart was about to break!


    Ye Yun continues to choose baby.


    Soon came to the unparalleled female emperor.


    At the moment, the unparalleled female emperor deliberately turned her head to one side and didn''t look at Ye Yun.


    She never dreamed that ye Yun, who could be crushed to death by herself in Wanjie square, could choose her baby at will now.


    Especially the box that emits green light, which contains the greatest secret of the unparalleled female emperor.


    At this time, ye Yun obtained it impolitely.


    However, the unparalleled empress determined that ye Yun could not open the box at all, otherwise she would not let Ye Yun take away the box.


    Ye Yun tried several times when he got the box, but failed to open it.


    "Open the box for me!"


    Ye Yun said directly to the unparalleled female emperor in an ordered tone.


    The material of this box is extraordinary, but ye Yun is sure that it can''t show the green light.


    What is really valuable must be the items in this box.


    "Sorry, I get this box occasionally, and I can''t open it!"


    The unparalleled female emperor still didn''t go to see ye Yun, but her answer was very firm.


    Ye Yun pondered a little and didn''t ask again. Instead, he put the box away.


    I''m going to try my best to open the box when I have time later.

 Chapter 3183

    Finally, ye Yun stood in front of the demon God.


    The demon God is also embarrassed.


    Once upon a time, when he was in the devil''s cave, ye Yun was just a little bug he played with in the palm of his hand.


    At that time, he could kill Ye Yun countless times.


    But in order to contain the unparalleled female emperor with Ye Yun, he didn''t do it for a long time.


    Now think about it, even the intestines are regretful!


    It is worth mentioning that the demons'' babies are the most chilly. Except for a few showing yellow light, all the rest have no color.


    In other words, the others didn''t even reach the red level.


    Ye Yun glanced a little and found something strange about a volume of books.


    This volume of books is black, indicating that even red has not been reached.


    It emits little magic gas.


    However, if you carefully perceive it, it is a little different from magic Qi.


    Almost at the same time, the goddess also noticed this book.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this volume of books is very evil. Anyone except me will quickly fester and die!"


    The demon God had some urgent openings.


    He is not aimless, but it is true.


    Of course, he was not a kind reminder, but did not want the black book to fall into the hands of others.


    This black book fell from the sky. The skills recorded above are very suitable for the cultivation of demons and gods.


    Even the demon God thought that as long as he could practice the skills recorded in this volume of books, he could reach the legendary god level.


    Of course, it is destined to take a long process, because the demon God has not completed his ten-year cultivation.


    But now the goddess has held the black book in her hand.


    In the demon God''s imagination, the rapid corrosion of the goddess''s hands did not happen.


    Even the goddess''s hands were not hurt at all.


    This scene made the demon gods completely stunned.


    At this time, the goddess was also shocked in her eyes, and became more and more rich with the passage of time.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything strange about the black book?"


    Ye Yun also saw that there was something wrong with the goddess, even when he asked questions.


    "It''s very strange. If I guess correctly, this volume of black book is a volume of skill called magic heaven blood earth formula!"


    The goddess spoke.


    She seemed to fall into the memory, and then said: "the magic heaven blood formula should come from the demon family. The demon family I said is not the demon family on the sky continent, but the demon family from the upper world, or more accurately, it should be called the heaven demon family now."


    Ye Yun''s face was also black and purple.


    How did the cultivation skills of the upper heaven demon family get into the hands of the demon God?


    Is there any relationship between the demon clan on the celestial continent and the heavenly demon clan on the upper world?


    Many questions began to revolve in Ye Yun''s mind.


    At the moment, the goddess continued to say: "in fact, this is not only the cultivation skill of the Tianmo family, but also the high-level cultivation skill of the Tianmo family. Anyway, before I was sealed in the giant black sword and entered the lower world, I had the impression that only the original disciples of their family could practice this magic Tianxue formula!"


    The words of the goddess made Ye Yun''s heart more shocked.


    Original disciple, listening to the name should be a higher existence than the superior disciple.


    The Tianmo clan is now the largest force in the upper world, which can not be compared with forces such as Feitian alliance.


    Li feibai, the top disciple of Feitian alliance, is so powerful that the original disciples of Tianmo clan can''t go to heaven?


    Now the demon God is just like those original disciples, who can practice this volume of magic heaven blood formula!


    "It seems that he has always underestimated this demon God. His identity is not as simple as on the surface!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    If the demon God really has anything to do with the Tianmo clan in the upper world, it''s really not good news for ye Yun.


    "What the demon God just said is right. There are strong corrosive substances on the surface of the magic heaven blood earth formula. Generally, only the original disciples of the sky demon family can touch it, and others will be corroded quickly. However, fortunately, I come from the divine family and have divine light protection, which can shield the strong corrosivity of the magic heaven blood earth formula!"


    The goddess said and put away the magic heaven blood formula.


    In the heart, some even feel lucky to find this book earlier. Otherwise, when the devil has finished the 20% of the magic blood, the whole heaven has the final say that even the unparalleled female emperor can not be his enemy.


    Seeing the goddess put away her most precious cultivation skill, the demon God was almost depressed to spit blood.


    "Well, now that we have met your requirements, it''s time to give us Tianmai eye masks?"


    At the moment, Li feibai couldn''t help but speak urgently.


    Each of them suffered heavy losses and put away the remaining treasures picked up by Ye Yun and others.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Ye Yun glanced at the dark stone pillars around him and found that they had almost completely corroded.


    It''s only dozens of breathing time before the Tianmai eye mask is exposed.


    "Of course, you can go to the big lacquer black stone columns and wait for the Tianmai eye mask to appear!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Now the baby has arrived and ye Yun''s goal has been achieved.


    But ye Yun''s words confused some of them.


    However, they subconsciously looked at the major stone pillars.


    At the moment, these dark stone pillars have been corroded, and Tianmai eye masks are really beginning to appear.


    "How can this happen? After these dark stone pillars are corroded, why are there Tianmai eye masks below?"


    Some inferior disciples from the three forces cried out in surprise. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and pinching his thighs.


    "It''s not important. The important thing is that there is a Tianmai eye mask under each lacquer black stone column. We don''t need to ask them humbly, and even paid a lot of treasure for it."


    LAN Junfeng reacted first. At the moment, his intestines are blue.


    There are also Li feibai, Zhuangdong, unparalleled female emperor, demon God and everyone except ye Yun.


    They also guessed that ye Yun should have found that Tianmai eye mask would appear after the corrosion of the lacquer black stone column.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Yun severely punished them one by one before the Tianmai eye mask appeared.


    They regret ah, regret to the extreme!


    It''s just a pity that there are no regret drugs in the world


    "Boy, how dare you pit us like this?"

 Chapter 3184

    Li feibai, who has always been happy and angry, is almost furious at the moment. He is completely yelling at Ye Yun.


    Nearby, Zhuang Dadong and others looked at Ye Yun''s eyes as if they were a crater that could erupt at any time.


    "You volunteered to ask for my Tianmai eye mask. We are willing to fight and suffer fair business. How can we pit you?"


    Ye Yun''s earnest opening.


    But this words made Li feibai and others more angry.


    Unfortunately, there are rules in this island that can''t hurt each other, otherwise they will make ye Yun deeply understand what life is better than death.


    "Well, you''ve successfully angered me. I''ll keep this hatred in mind. In the future, it''s best not to let me meet you in the upper world, otherwise you will understand that there is a saying called: what happened today, pay back a hundred times!"


    Li feibai said gnashing his teeth, maybe it was excessive anger, and his voice was very low.


    Strong Dong and others also nodded again and again, which is obviously the same idea.


    It was not until now that they understood why the phantom said that there was no way out of heaven.


    It turned out that Tianmai eye masks had been prepared for them long ago, but... They were too anxious!


    Soon, everyone in the second island put on Tianmai goggles.


    After wearing the Tianmai eye mask, everyone was very surprised to find that the Tianmai in the second island didn''t have to look for it deliberately, but had appeared one by one.


    Thousands of heavenly veins are like intricate old tree roots.


    Even these levels of Tianmai are completely revealed under the Tianmai eye mask.


    "Is the passing condition of the second island really just to select and absorb the power of one heavenly vein? It''s a little too simple?"


    A inferior disciple from Feilong League looked suspicious.


    In fact, this is also the doubt in other people''s hearts.


    "Whatever, first choose the highest level of heavenly pulse!"


    One of the lower disciples of the acute son has taken a fancy to the heavenly pulse of the seventh grade of a main road.


    In this second island, there are nearly a thousand heavenly veins.


    About 500 of them have only reached the most basic first class.


    Two hundred reached second class.


    One hundred reached third class.


    Fifty reached the fourth grade.


    Thirty reached the fifth grade.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Among them, the highest level is grade 7, with only 11.


    The inferior disciple was quick in hand and eyes and directly selected the seventh heaven pulse.


    Perhaps he is afraid of others competing with him. After the completion of his choice, he has begun to be eager to absorb.


    The power of the heavenly pulse is really vast, and when the inferior disciple just began to absorb it, the heavenly pulse exploded directly.


    With powerful blasting power, the body of the inferior disciple nearest to the heavenly vein was directly blown to pieces.


    The sound of sucking cold air suddenly sounded.


    The danger of Tianmai absorption is so great?


    "I said that you, the inferior disciple of lanyuefeng, really don''t have any self-knowledge. With his strength, you can absorb some third-class and lower level heavenly veins. How can he be able to absorb such seventh-class heavenly veins?"


    Those who disdain to speak are strong and small buildings.


    He has stridden forward between his words. He also quickly found a seventh level heavenly pulse and is ready to absorb it.


    "Brother, it''s better to be careful. It''s better to choose a sixth or fifth grade heavenly pulse!"


    When he opened his mouth subconsciously, he always felt that these heavenly veins were very unusual.


    The passage of the second island is certainly more difficult than that of the first island.


    But now it''s easy to find the heavenly pulse, so the difficult thing must be absorption.


    "Brother, you really think too much. I''m a superior disciple. I''m confident that I can smoothly absorb the power of the seventh order heavenly pulse!"


    Zhuang Xiaodong has always been a bit arrogant.


    He didn''t listen to advice at all. After casually choosing a seventh order heavenly pulse, he began to absorb it quickly.


    Bang!


    However, like the inferior disciple from blue moon peak just now, the strong and small building just began to absorb, and the explosion sounded.


    Zhuang Xiaodong is a superior disciple after all, and he comes from tuotian Valley, the power of physical cultivation.


    In terms of physical strength and defense, the inferior disciple from blue moon peak can''t compare at all.


    However, even so, Zhuang Xiaodong was black and blue in the explosion just now, and several of them were permanent wounds that could not be repaired by panacea.


    The most important thing is that in this second island, everyone is only qualified to choose and absorb a heavenly vein, and the current self explosion is tantamount to declaring the failure of Zhuang Xiaodong.


    He said that he would not be eligible to enter the third island.


    "Ah ah..."


    The pain and failure almost drove Zhuang Xiaodong crazy.


    "Hum, just now I despised our inferior disciples of blue moon peak. Now I''ve been beaten in the face. It''s also refreshing!"


    LAN Junfeng is very fond of it.


    However, the next serious problem is in front of them, that is, what level of Tianmai is selected to absorb the power of Tianmai.


    Those inferior disciples from the three forces, even including the man in blood, the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor, decided to choose and absorb the lowest heavenly veins.


    But Li feibai and others are certainly unwilling to do so.


    Because the higher the heavenly pulse, the greater the power of the heavenly pulse contained in it, and the greater the promotion of its own life and soul after absorption.


    Finally, LAN Junfeng couldn''t help but shoot first.


    Although he admitted that his strength exceeded that of Zhuang Xiaodong in all aspects, he still chose a sixth order heavenly vein instead of a seventh order heavenly vein for insurance.


    Facts have proved that his choice is absolutely right.


    Because even the sixth heaven pulse, he was very laborious in absorbing it, and he almost exploded several times.


    He was sure that if he chose the seventh heaven pulse, he would certainly fall into the same tragic ending as Zhuang Xiaodong just now.


    After that, Zhuangdong and Li feibai, who originally wanted to choose the seventh heavenly pulse, also chose the sixth heavenly pulse.


    Even when they absorbed the power of the heavenly veins among these six heavenly veins, they were reluctant to do so.


    And their luck was good. Although dozens of inferior disciples of the three forces chose the first-class heavenly pulse, they encountered a lot of explosions when absorbing.


    Nine of the twelve inferior disciples absorbed in succession exploded, and seven of them were directly blown to pieces.


    Two of them were not killed, but they were also badly hurt.


    The other three had good luck and absorbed the power of the heavenly pulse. They not only passed the assessment of the second island, but also promoted the life soul.


    Next, many inferior disciples even chose to abstain without hesitation.


    Because judging from the current situation, only a quarter of those who choose not to explode the heavenly pulse.


    If you are not lucky enough to become one of these quarters, you will be either dead or hard hit.


    For a moment, half of the sixty or seventy lower disciples of the three forces chose to abstain.

 Chapter 3185

    If the remaining half does not abstain, the pass rate is almost around one quarter.


    In other words, out of a total of sixty or seventy inferior disciples, only seven really passed.


    Of the seven people, three are from Feitian alliance, two are from tuotian Valley and two are from blue moon peak.


    Li feibai and others frown. The probability of passing is really too small.


    And they bring so many inferior disciples, which seems to have other uses.


    "You cowards have absorbed the first-class natural pulse of choice for me!"


    Finally, Li feibai couldn''t help but urge, which was completely the tone of command.


    Almost at the same time, Zhuangdong and LAN Junfeng urged half of the lower disciples of tuotian Valley and LAN Yuefeng to abstain, and the tone was also indisputable.


    Among the three forces, the concept of hierarchy is very strong. Middle disciples can give orders directly to lower disciples.


    What''s more, it is the superior disciples who give orders to their inferior disciples at the moment.


    Although they are reluctant, they dare not show it at all. They can only come forward and absorb the first-class natural pulse they choose.


    Ye Yun frowned and wondered why Li feibai and others had to let these inferior disciples die in vain.


    The probability of no explosion is still one in four.


    This time, seven people were lucky to succeed.


    Among them, there are still three Feilong leagues, and there are two on the side of blue moon peak and tuotian valley.


    In addition to Li feibai, a total of six inferior disciples of Feilong League passed the examination of the second island.


    Like lanyue peak, four inferior disciples of tuotian Valley passed the examination of the second island except zhengdadong and lanjunfeng.


    Finally, Li feibai and LAN Junfeng are somewhat satisfied.


    It''s because Zhuang Xiaodong didn''t pass the assessment of the second island.


    Next, the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the man in blood did not abstain. They hardened their scalp and began to absorb.


    All three had good luck. There was no explosion.


    After a long sigh of relief, they looked at Ye Yun and others and prayed that it would be best to have more explosions and kill Ye Yun and others.


    "Don''t insist. Even if you choose the first-class pulse, the possibility of explosion is great!"


    With Tianmai eye mask and the help of the formula of Tianmai law, ye Yun still can''t judge which Tianmai will explode and which Tianmai will be safe in the process of absorption.


    But black hell and others want to try.


    The black hell chose a first-class local vein, and he was the first to absorb it.


    Bang!


    The explosion sounded.


    Unfortunately, the black hell cloud rise is not a good choice. He has come to a heavenly vein that will explode.


    Unfortunately, fortunately, the explosion was very slight, and the black hell opened all his defenses in advance, so the explosion did not cause any fatal damage.


    "Sorry, Brother Yun, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to go on with you!"


    The black hell was unwilling, but there was no way to change the outcome.


    "You''ve done well. Just sit and wait for me to come back in triumph!"


    Ye Yun went to the black king and patted him on the shoulder.


    Ye Yun''s purpose in entering the underground world this time is to obtain the spirit, and he must also obtain the spirit.


    As for the most adverse opportunity, ye Yun didn''t even know what it was, so he didn''t want to get it very urgently.


    Black hell nodded. He had blind confidence in Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun never let people down from beginning to end.


    Then Leng Tiandi also played. Unfortunately, his result was the same as that of the black hell. There was an explosion and ended in failure.


    And Xiahou, the old alliance leader, Yingshen and Tiantu all failed.


    Especially Tiantu, he chose the heavenly pulse. When absorbing the power of the heavenly pulse, the explosion was strong, causing heavy damage that was difficult to repair.


    "They all failed. God has eyes!"


    The demon God opened his mouth in surprise.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor still said with some dissatisfaction: "it''s a pity that except the one chosen by Tiantu, the explosion caused by the Tiantu chosen by others when absorbed is not strong!"


    "Hehe, the next explosion will be very strong!"


    The man in blood said firmly.


    Because next, ye Yun is completely selected to absorb the power of the heavenly pulse.


    Ye Yun chose a seventh class heavenly vein without knowing the height of heaven and earth.


    In general, the higher the heavenly pulse, the more violent the explosion.


    Moreover, even if ye Yun is very lucky and the seventh order heavenly pulse he chose has not exploded, he can never complete the absorption with his ability.


    After all, even powerful people such as Li feibai only reluctantly absorbed the power of the sixth order heavenly pulse.


    "Hahaha, he''s crazy again!"


    Li feibai has absorbed the sixth heaven pulse and knows how difficult it is.


    Even he didn''t expect to absorb the seventh heaven pulse. Of course, he didn''t believe that ye Yun had the possibility of absorbing at all.


    "In fact, if he is not too crazy, he may really become a strong enemy for us to obtain the most adverse opportunities, but it''s a pity that his madness is doomed to his failure!"


    LAN Junfeng sighed.


    Although he didn''t say anything, it can be seen from his general look at jokes that he probably meant the same thing in his heart.


    "The power of the seventh heavenly pulse is not comparable to that of the sixth heavenly pulse, which can be clearly perceived. And I am confident that I can fully absorb the power of the seventh heavenly pulse with my life, soul and spiritual power!"


    Ye Yun is confident.


    Absorption turned on and the explosion did not occur.


    This made the unparalleled empress and others frown, and some were unhappy with Ye Yun''s good luck.


    Next, their eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Because ye Yun really began to absorb it, the power of the vast heavenly pulse was like a continuous river flowing into Ye Yun''s life soul and body.


    Both ye Yun''s life, soul and body are like the vast Jianghu, which is freely carried by the continuous infusion of the power of these heavenly veins.


    "How many secrets does this boy have?"


    Li feibai frowned. The killing intention in his heart had never been so strong as at the moment.


    Or it''s jealousy.


    The degree of jealousy even surpassed his top disciples of Feilong League.


    At the same time, goddess, black ape, Bai Chunxue, Tai Chi and Caiwei also began to absorb the selected heavenly veins.


    What is shocking to the extreme again is that the heavenly veins of their four choices are all seventh class heavenly veins, just like Ye Yun.


    "Crazy, they must be crazy!"


    "I''ve seen crazy people, but I''ve never seen anyone as crazy as them!"


    "They must have something to think of. They want to go to the yellow spring hand in hand!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Countless screams sounded, one after another.


    Ye Yun''s ability to absorb the seventh heaven pulse is already a great miracle.


    Now the goddess and other four people also want to continue to create great miracles?


    Even ye Yun was surprised at this scene.

 Chapter 3186

    But only a little surprised.


    Just as they believe in Ye Yun, ye Yun also believes in them.


    They must have confidence in their choice!


    The four people have begun to absorb, and the seventh order heavenly pulse they chose has not exploded.


    "Luck is really bad. People are more popular than people!"


    A lower class disciple from Feitian league who was just blown up by the power of the first-class Tianmai and broke his legs, sighed very depressed at the moment.


    The goddess comes from the upper world, and she was once a goddess of the Protoss. She has a high status and can absorb the seventh heaven pulse. This is not surprising.


    The black ape is probably also from the upper world and can be treated politely by the goddess. It must have been in a high position. It is reasonable to absorb the seventh heaven pulse at the moment.


    Taiji Caiwei can absorb the seventh heaven pulse without the help of Bai Tuan.


    It''s the absorption of spring snow, which is somewhat puzzling.


    Most importantly, her absorption rate is the fastest, surpassing everyone including Ye Yun.


    "My God, it''s more rebellious than I thought!"


    The shadow God couldn''t help shouting.


    He used to be Bai Chunxue''s master, but now he feels that Bai Chunxue can graduate, or even become his own master!


    Bai Chunxue absorbed it first, and the Golden Dragon''s life soul behind him became stronger and more prosperous.


    "It''s a pity that the white spring snow is so against the sky. Her soul can only exist for a few hours. How to enhance it is useless! But her body strength must have been improved, which is enough!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s absorption of Tianmai is also completed.


    After Tianmai absorption, ye Yun can obviously feel that his life, soul and body strength have increased.


    Soon, the goddess, Taiji Caiwei and black ape also completed the absorption of heavenly veins.


    This is the seventh order heavenly pulse!


    Li feibai and others can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    As for the inferior disciples of the three forces, they feel that they are dreaming at the moment.


    The unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the man in blood are also numb.


    They forget that this is the first time ye Yun has shocked them into such a sculptural state.


    The first island on the seventh floor, almost all participants passed.


    On the second island, only a small number of people passed through.


    There are seven people in Feitian alliance, five in blue moon peak and five in tuotian valley.


    As for ye Yun, plus Ye Yun, there are five people.


    Finally, with the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and people in blood, a total of 25 people passed the examination of the second island.


    At the next moment, 25 people headed for the third island one after another.


    The third Island, the smallest one, is only a few kilometers long and wide.


    The three islands are connected by a not spacious road, and when twenty-five people get on this road, the voice belonging to the phantom rings out.


    "Among the three islands, the third island is the smallest, but it is the most dangerous and difficult to pass, because what exists on the third island is the legendary Shura pulse."


    The sound of the phantom made everyone confused.


    Because even Li feibai and others have heard of the heavenly pulse at most. They don''t know anything about the Shura pulse, or even haven''t heard of it at all.


    However, it sounds that Shura pulse should be a pulse that is more against the sky than the heavenly pulse.


    It seems that the goddess suddenly thought of something, and a deep color of fear flashed out of her plain face.


    "I once read the records about Shura pulse in an ancient book of our Protoss, but the records are very rough. It''s probably just that Shura pulse is the highest and most dangerous pulse in the world. It''s even more difficult to obtain the power of Shura pulse!"


    The goddess explained to Ye Yun, who looked puzzled.


    At this time, the voice of the phantom has sounded: "the so-called Shura pulse is the highest pulse, in which the power of the Shura pulse in the lowest Shura pulse also exceeds the power of the heavenly pulse in the tenth heaven pulse. Once absorbed, the benefits are infinite!"


    The words of the phantom did not surprise everyone.


    They still have self-knowledge. For example, Li feibai and several other top disciples can assimilate the power of the sixth order heavenly pulse.


    As for the power of Shura, which is more than the power of the ten Heavenly veins, they don''t expect to absorb it at all.


    Therefore, even if there are great benefits after absorption, it has nothing to do with them.


    "At the same time, Shura pulse is also the most dangerous pulse in the world. Even if it contains danger, it will happen when you start to absorb it after you choose. However, Shura pulse is different. You don''t need to absorb or even choose. When they encounter you living creatures, they will automatically explode or release one A creature called Shura kills you! "


    The phantom then spoke, and the words made the expression on the people''s faces more severe.


    "In general, this kind of Shura can''t be killed and is extremely powerful, so you don''t need to find or absorb the power of any Shura pulse when you pass through the island, but only need to reach the other end of the island through a distance of several kilometers. There is a transmission array there, that is, the transmission into the eighth layer Array! "


    This condition sounds very simple.


    But everyone knows that it is very difficult to pass safely a few kilometers away.


    Shura, which can be introduced so solemnly by the phantom, must be very powerful.


    And listen to the meaning of this phantom, it seems that there is only one transmission array at the end of the island, and the most adverse opportunity is not in this layer.


    "The most adverse opportunity is not in the seventh floor, but in the eighth floor, but if I were you, the wisest decision now is to abstain!"


    The phantom paused and then said, "it''s really not that I despise you, but that with your current ability, it''s almost wishful thinking to pass through the third island!"


    The words of phantom are not alarmist at all.


    The unparalleled female emperor and demon God, who can do anything for the spirit, are all right. The arrogant top disciples such as Li feibai are not very afraid.


    As for ye Yun, several people are already eager to try.


    But the inferior disciples of the three major forces are now frowning one by one.


    Subconsciously, they want to abstain.


    But in my mind, there were voices from several top disciples, such as Li feibai, ordering them not to abstain.

 Chapter 3187

    Not to mention the identity of Li feibai and other top disciples.


    Just before their arrival, the elders of the sect had special instructions to let them obey the orders of Li feibai and others after entering the underground world, so they didn''t dare to disobey at all.


    The third Island, with everyone stepping in, has a pulse like a long snake, which jumps out directly from the ground.


    They spread their teeth and claws as if they were living creatures one by one, emitting a killing gas that is difficult to describe in words.


    "You''re right next to me. We''ll move forward together in a group!"


    LAN Junfeng gives orders to the lower disciples of the four Blue Moon peaks around him.


    Between words, he was the first to officially enter the island.


    However, the four inferior disciples from blue moon peak could only follow him.


    It can be seen that there is indeed a large transmission array at the end of the island a few kilometers away.


    Just in the distance of a few kilometers, there are nearly 100 constantly shaking Shura veins.


    With their real entry, the Shura pulse became more and more terrible.


    Bang!


    The explosion sounded.


    The explosion directly smashed a lower disciple next to LAN Junfeng.


    At the next moment, although there was no explosion, Shura veins began to throw out some strange creatures.


    These creatures are somewhat similar to humans, but their heads are huge and covered with blood red barbs as long as a finger.


    The nails on their palms or claws are half a foot long, just like ten daggers, emitting a cold light.


    These creatures should be the Shura in the phantom just now.


    These Cho''s fighting power is extremely high, their speed is very fast, and their fingernails are sharp.


    Most importantly, they won''t die at all.


    LAN Junfeng tried his best to cut off a Shura''s head, but after a breath, it grew another one.


    LAN Junfeng chopped one of the roads directly, but it was only a breathing time, and it recovered.


    "They can''t kill at all. They''re playing hooligans!"


    One of the lower disciples was scratched on his shoulder by Shura''s claw and was dripping with blood.


    Moreover, the venom can be secreted from Shura''s sharp claws and ingested into his blood, making his blood turn green quickly. During this period, it is also accompanied by unspeakable pain.


    Then, the painful lower disciple saw a Shura rush up and hugged him.


    You know, the Shura has a finger long barb all over his body, which is almost completely inserted into his flesh and blood.


    Bang!


    Shura threw him to the ground and even rolled him on the ground.


    At this time, the barb on Shura was completely inserted into his body.


    Ah, ah


    Suddenly, the howl like a pig belonging to the inferior disciple sounded.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Li feibai spoke.


    Now Shura is mostly attracted by LAN Junfeng and others. It seems to Li feibai that it is an opportunity.


    "Ready, let''s go!"


    Almost at the same time, he said.


    Obviously, he has the same idea as Li feibai.


    The unparalleled female emperor, demon God and the man in blood didn''t say anything, but they also went out.


    A total of more than a dozen shuras were completely attracted by LAN Junfeng and others. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    "Why don''t we take the opportunity to start!"


    Bai Chunxue made a proposal.


    One side, Tai Chi Caiwei, the goddess is even eager to try.


    The black ape didn''t say anything. His face looked thoughtful. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But ye Yun shook his head.


    "Wait!"


    The breath of these shuras in front of us is somewhat similar to that of the devil, but it is much higher than that of the devil.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly think of the huge opportunity he obtained from the demon family''s opportunity well: the Ten Star magic formula!


    The Ten Star formula for killing demons is almost used to kill demons, but it is only almost.


    It can also destroy something called Luocha.


    Luocha is somewhat similar to the demon man, but it is obviously higher than the demon man.


    Ye Yun boldly guessed whether Luocha would be Shura


    But whether it is or not, ye Yun is ready to practice the formula about killing Luocha on the last page.


    After all, it is the content of the last page of the Ten Star demon killing decision. Therefore, even with Ye Yun''s super understanding and learning ability, it will take some time to complete the cultivation.


    Ye Yun has no time to explain this to the goddess and others, but they trust ye Yun fans and unconditionally choose to wait with Ye Yun.


    Li feibai and others, who were originally prepared to take advantage of the virtual passage, made a wrong calculation.


    Because with their joining, those Shura veins with open teeth and claws released more Shura.


    The number suddenly increased from more than a dozen to nearly 100.


    These shuras, like human hedgehogs, waved dagger claws and rushed at them.


    Such a scene makes Li feibai and others secretly shout bad.


    However, having officially entered it, there is no possibility of exiting.


    They can only move forward quickly.


    "Bad!"


    LAN Junfeng exclaimed.


    At this moment, four lower disciples from blue moon peak who followed him have died completely.


    And there were several scars on him, surrounded by more than a dozen shuras.


    The situation was suddenly critical to the extreme.


    "Life sucking method!"


    After some hesitation, LAN Junfeng finally opened his mouth to cast the spell.


    At the same time, his hair was almost completely upside down, and his skin color became fiery red. He was completely a madman.


    As for the four corpses belonging to the lower disciples of blue moon peak, there began to be the source of the source, which kept roaring towards the place of LAN Junfeng.


    Although these inferior disciples of blue moon peak have died miserably, they have just died. The original Qi has not dissipated in time, and there is still a lot of it.


    "There is also a vicious skill in the world that absorbs the original Qi of others for yourself!"


    Bai Chunxue sighed.


    It can be clearly seen that with the absorption and absorption of these original Qi, LAN Junfeng''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Until then, they also understood why LAN Junfeng and other top disciples asked their lower disciples to spare no effort to assess and follow them regardless of life and death.


    It was used to make them victims at any time.


    At this time, Li feibai and Zhuangdong, who are also at the end of their resources, also moved.


    The two of them could do the same.


    The difference is that the inferior disciples around them have not died, but have been sucked away by the two of them.

 Chapter 3188

    After absorbing the original gas, the strength of Li feibai and other three people increased greatly.


    However, this skill also has disadvantages. It can only temporarily improve their strength in all aspects.


    And then it will have a certain reverse phagocytosis on their bodies.


    But in order to pass this level, there is no way.


    With the addition of the original Qi, the three finally passed a distance of several kilometers and successfully reached the front of the transmission array.


    However, there was no joy on their faces. They used the last card and were scarred.


    Especially LAN Junfeng, there are not 100 or 80 scars on his body caught by Shura.


    These scars are eroded by highly toxic liquid, which is not only difficult to repair, but also the degree of pain is amazing.


    Even LAN Junfeng, who has strong endurance, can''t help hissing and sucking the air conditioner at the moment.


    They began to heal. While healing, they also paid random attention to the situation in the third island.


    However, the shock in their hearts immediately reached the extreme.


    At the moment, surrounded by Shura veins, there are three people: the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the man in blood.


    The strength of these three people is almost the same as those inferior disciples of the three forces. In the eyes of Li feibai and others, it is impossible to pass through these Shura veins.


    As for Li feibai, he didn''t want to help the future maid unparalleled empress.


    After all, in this Shura vein, he can''t protect himself.


    Up to now, hundreds of shuras have been released from these Shura veins.


    These shuras are extremely powerful and can''t be killed. Simply speaking, their combat effectiveness is no less than that of any of the three women, such as the unparalleled female emperor.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these shuras are impassable natural grabens for them.


    However, at moment, three people are free to pass among them, but no Shura comes forward.


    There was no Shura pulse to explode.


    It seems that these Shura veins and Shura have been blocked by the three people.


    For Li feibai and others, the third Island, which is killing opportunities step by step and even difficult to move, is simply walking flat without any difficulty for the unparalleled female emperor and other three people.


    Such a scene, let alone shocked Li feibai and others to speechless, even the unparalleled female emperor and other three people were stunned.


    Even they don''t understand why these shuras ignore themselves.


    But they didn''t want to do so much. There was ecstasy on their faces.


    God, open your eyes!


    The three of them couldn''t help sighing in their hearts, sighing and passing quickly.


    Li feibai and others were badly hurt and sacrificed the road with only a few inferior disciples around them, so they passed at will.


    Don''t say yes, there is no scar, even no obstruction.


    "It seems that these Shura veins and Shura also have weaknesses. They should only be aimed at the living, but they can''t cause any harm to the dead, even if they just feel it!"


    Ye Yun is the one who speaks. In terms of perception, ye Yun is very powerful.


    This word also made everyone suddenly.


    Unparalleled female emperor, demon God and man in blood. Their bodies exploded as early as the endless snow mountain. After several twists and turns, they occupied the bodies cut from the emperor stone.


    This makes their bodies, in fact, just corpses.


    They are no different from the dead except for their souls.


    No breathing, no heartbeat.


    They walk in the third island like walking corpses, so that they can not be perceived by Shura pulse and Shura, so as to pass intact.


    This is a way!


    But it is also an effective method only for the unparalleled female emperor and others.


    Ye Yun and others cannot give up their bodies in order to pass through the third island.


    In this case, it''s too much to lose.


    After all, whether it''s Taiji Caiwei, goddess, Bai Chunxue or black ape, their bodies are very extraordinary.


    As for ye Yun, his body is rare in the world.


    "Wait for me a little longer, I can lead you to pass together soon!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and looked dignified.


    In this regard, the goddess and others nodded. They trusted Ye Yun very much. They knew that since Ye Yun said so, they would be able to do it.


    Although they really can''t think of what method Ye Yun will adopt up to now.


    Ye Yun''s voice also spread to the ears of Li feibai and others.


    Even though they have witnessed Ye Yun''s miracles countless times, they still don''t think ye Yun has the possibility of safe passage, let alone leading the goddess and other four people to pass safely together.


    The sound of ridicule belonging to Li feibai and others sounded.


    "The boy is just looking for a reason. He can''t pass safely at all. We don''t have to wait here to see his jokes. Now it''s almost time to heal. Let''s open the transmission array and enter the next layer!"


    Suggestions for opening the building.


    He is a physical practitioner with extraordinary physical strength and strong self-healing ability.


    In addition, some healing pills have spared no effort to take. At the moment, it really doesn''t matter.


    As for Li feibai, he has the strongest strength and the least injury. Although there is a gap between his physical repair ability and his health, he spared no effort to take the healing pill, and now he can move freely.


    Only LAN Junfeng was hurt the most, but he was barely able to move at the moment.


    According to the phantom, the most adverse chance must be on the eighth floor.


    Now they can''t wait.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God are also extremely urgent. They know that there are three people such as Li feibai. The most adverse chance is destined to be missed with them.


    Their ultimate goal is not the most adverse chance, but to quickly pass through the eighth floor, so as to obtain the spirits in the ninth floor.


    Only the man in blood sighed helplessly. The soul is equal to chicken ribs for him, and it may not be possible to obtain the most adverse opportunity.


    The transmission array was opened. Surprisingly, at the moment of opening, Zhuangdong and Li feibai looked at each other and shot at LAN Junfeng at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    After two heavy muffled sounds, there were two deep depressions in LAN Junfeng''s chest and back.


    It was Zengdong and Li feibai who punched respectively, which brought a sudden heavy blow to LAN Junfeng.


    "You two?"


    LAN Junfeng was extremely depressed and angry.


    Originally, he was seriously injured. Now, under the heavy blow of these two fists, he was at the end of his tether.


    There is only one last breath left from death.


    "You''ve been badly hurt. You''re no longer qualified to compete with us for the most adverse opportunity. Just go with peace of mind!"


    A cold opening in the building.


    In this regard, Li feibai also nodded to echo.


    There is only one chance against the sky. Unparalleled female emperors, demons and even people in blood are not a threat to the most chance against the sky.


    Originally, Li feibai, Zhuangdong and LAN Junfeng had the idea of sharing the most adverse opportunity.

 Chapter 3189

    Of course, during the division, Li feibai occupied the most, followed by strong buildings, and LAN Junfeng was the least.


    At the moment, LAN Junfeng was badly hurt. It seems to Li feibai and Zengdong that they have no possibility to do their part to obtain the most adverse opportunity. They simply let him die. In this way, they can share less.


    According to the phantom, this layer can''t kill each other or even hurt each other.


    However, when they passed through Shura pulse just now, they absorbed the original Qi in the lower disciples in a hurry.


    It''s not killing, but it''s hurt.


    As a result, they were not punished by the phantom.


    Therefore, they guessed that although they could not kill each other in the third Island, they could hurt each other.


    So just now, Li feibai and Zhuangdong took action together and pushed LAN Junfeng, who had been badly hurt, another step towards the palace of hell.


    They have a good command of this degree and only give LAN Junfeng the last breath. Although LAN Junfeng will die soon, strictly speaking, they only hurt LAN Junfeng, not kill LAN Junfeng.


    "Are you not afraid of the anger from our blue moon peak when you treat me like this?"


    LAN Junfeng is extremely sad and angry.


    Not only can''t I get the most chance against the sky, but even my life will be here.


    "You''re going to die soon. Who else do you think can convey this news? These inferior people in the lower world? Or the guy of the blood clan?"


    Li feibai sneered.


    Several inferior people in the lower boundary can''t enter the upper boundary for a while and a half.


    As for the man in blood, Li feibai borrowed some courage from him, and he didn''t dare to make a small report in the blue moon peak.


    "Besides, even if this matter is spread, do you think your blue moon summit will fight with tuotian Valley and Feilong alliance at the same time for your life?"


    His tone was colder.


    Just after the magnificent building finished speaking, the transmission array was opened.


    There were five of them, and they were transported to the eighth floor together.


    The difference is that Zengdong and Li feibai can''t hide their expectations. As for the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and people in blood, they are full of worry and fear.


    They are really afraid that Li feibai or Zhuang Dadong will kill them with a word.


    Poof poof


    LAN Jun vomited blood.


    At the moment, he was powerless and could only wait quietly for the coming of death.


    At this time, ye Yun moved.


    Step into many Shura veins.


    As for the goddess and other four people, they followed Ye Yun''s request.


    "I didn''t expect these guys to be buried with me before I died!"


    LAN Junfeng sighed. In his opinion, ye Yun and others are looking for death at all.


    At the next moment, just as he expected, with the entry of Ye Yun and others, the hundreds of wandering Shura rushed up one by one.


    The most direct goal is Ye Yun, who is at the forefront.


    In this regard, the goddess and others are indifferent. In LAN Junfeng''s view, they look like waiting to die.


    Ye Yun seems to be talking.


    But want to rely on a formula is to get rid of these shuras?


    Although LAN Junfeng was dying, he couldn''t help sneering.


    But soon his laughter stopped.


    The Shura rushed to the front and stopped abruptly at a place close to Ye Yun.


    And began to roll on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Look at that form, it''s like a child who has no strength to bind a chicken. He suddenly has acute appendicitis and intense toothache.


    Shura, who can''t die at all, and even poses a fatal threat to LAN Junfeng, is reduced to such an ugly state in front of Ye Yun''s formula


    After that, more shuras came.


    However, under Ye Yun''s mysterious formula, it has become an ugly image of rolling and wailing all over the ground.


    After that, those shuras who had not yet had time to get close to Ye Yun were full of panic on their faces.


    Then LAN Junfeng and even the goddess behind Ye Yun were stunned. They turned around and left.


    Ye Yun moved forward smartly all the way. The shuras on the way all retreated and dared not go forward at all.


    Seeing ye Yun is like a mouse seeing a cat!


    "God, am I going to die and hallucinate?"


    LAN Junfeng can''t believe everything in front of him.


    Even the walking corpse of the unparalleled female emperor and other three people, when moving forward, these shuras just ignore them.


    Now, when facing Ye Yun and others, they are completely panicked and quickly avoid


    Think about yourself and others in the passage, blue Junfeng can''t help feeling resentful: people are more than people, angry!


    It almost took less than half an hour for ye Yun and his party to pass smoothly.


    After that, go straight to the transmission array.


    They didn''t even take a look at LAN Junfeng who died immediately.


    "It''s good to say that people are dying. Since you are all here at the last time of my life, I can tell you something about the most adverse chance!"


    LAN Junfeng took the initiative to speak, looking very sincere.


    Ye Yun stopped.


    Ye Yun is very curious about the most adverse opportunities.


    However, he doesn''t believe LAN Junfeng''s nonsense that "people are dying and their words are good"!


    "The so-called most chance against heaven is actually a key, a key that can open the passage of heaven!"


    LAN Junfeng opened his mouth when he saw Ye Yun and others stop.


    Heaven?


    These two words are very strange to Ye Yun and others.


    But for the goddess, it was like thunder, and even her whole person was instantly reduced to sculpture.


    "You lower bound people don''t know what the heaven represents, but I can tell you clearly that it represents endless treasures, endless opportunities and countless opportunities to really ascend to the sky!"


    LAN Junfeng continued.


    In this regard, the goddess whispered to Ye Yun and others and said, "what he said is no exaggeration. There was a unified force in the upper world hundreds of thousands of years ago, some similar to the unparalleled holy land of the absolute dominant force in the past 100 years, which is called Tianting."


    "But later, for unknown reasons, Tianting suddenly declined, or the headquarters of Tianting suddenly disappeared, and then the two major forces of Protoss and Demons appeared... For hundreds of thousands of years, all major forces, including Protoss and demons, have not stopped searching and exploring Tianting, but they have not obtained any valuable information, let alone finding Tianting The headquarters of the court is located! "


    The goddess then said, in a very dignified tone.


    However, she doesn''t think LAN Junfeng''s words are true.


    After all, if it''s really about heaven, the three forces will certainly come out in full force.


    Not to mention the most adverse opportunity, it is the key to open the Tianting channel.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the key to open the heaven really appears, the whole upper world will fall into a huge sensation.


    In order to snatch the key, the upper world may even break out the largest chaotic war in hundreds of thousands of years.

 Chapter 3190

    "I have a compass here, which can guide you to find the most adverse opportunity, that is, the key to open the heaven. Now I give it to you. I believe you can enter the upper world one day, and you can use this key to open the heaven channel at that time. This is really an unimaginable precious wealth!"


    LAN Jun really felt out a very simple compass from his pocket.


    "I''m a little curious. We don''t know each other. We even have hatred. Why do you want to help us?"


    Ye Yun did not directly take over the ancient compass, but asked suspiciously.


    Being cautious is Ye Yun''s style.


    "Compared with Li feibai and Zhuangdong who killed me, I hate you less. I hope you can get the most adverse opportunity!"


    When referring to Li feibai and Zhuangdong, LAN Junfeng''s eyes were full of intense hatred.


    "In addition, I hope you can promise me that when you meet two bastards Li feibai and Zhuangdong on the eighth floor, you can kill them all and avenge me!"


    LAN Junfeng then said, looking at Ye Yun and others in his words, he was full of expectation.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I know myself. At least for the time being, let alone kill Li feibai and Zhuangdong. Even any one of them can kill them. Moreover, there are rules in the underground world and can''t kill each other."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he was ready to turn and leave.


    "Don''t leave yet. I''ve already thought about this. In my hand, there is a bead called meteorite bead. It''s a great killer. Once it explodes, it''s infinitely powerful. You just need to throw the meteorite pillar in their direction when you meet Li feibai or a large building, or put it next to them in the dark It will explode automatically! "


    At the end of his speech, LAN Junfeng felt a dark bead from his pocket.


    It can be clearly perceived that the beads contain powerful energy that is difficult to describe in words.


    Once it explodes, the power is really huge.


    "In addition, my will is contained in this pillar. Even if the owner of the underground world investigates it, he can only feel my breath. That is to say, the death of Li feibai and Zhuangdong can only be investigated on me."


    LAN Junfeng then opened his mouth, looking very sincere.


    But in his eyes, there was a fleeting light of forest cold.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything. First he took the compass and then the meteorite bead.


    All this makes LAN Junfeng happy.


    "Since you have beads of this level, why didn''t you use them when Li feibai and Zhengdong killed you just now?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    After feeling that the compass was ok, ye Yun put it away.


    As for the meteorite beads, ye Yun didn''t put them away after sensing them.


    LAN Junfeng answered Ye Yun''s question calmly: "The meteorite bead was not powerful at all. Even if it was triggered to explode, it would survive, which made Li feibai and Zhuangdong hurt a little and even impossible. But after being attacked by these two bastards, I knew that I would die, so I began to continuously input the energy in my body into the meteorite bead to promote the energy in the meteorite bead More vast and many times, so that the power of the explosion is enough to cause life and death damage to these two bastards. "


    "It''s just a pity that after these two guys sneaked into me, they didn''t wait for me to completely input the energy into the meteorite beads. They opened the transmission array and entered the eighth layer. So now I can only ask you!"


    LAN Junfeng''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his breath became weaker and weaker at the same time.


    Obviously, he is only one step away from death.


    Ye Yun didn''t continue to speak, but kept looking at the meteorite beads, as if he was immersed in deep meditation.


    "Don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. Li feibai and Zhuangdong are bastards, but this guy is not a good bird!"


    The goddess couldn''t help but speak.


    In this regard, Taiji Caiwei also nodded and said, "yes, this guy must be harboring evil intentions. We have nothing to do with him, or even have hatred. Why should we help him blow up Li feibai and Zhuangdong? Besides, if he can''t blow up, he will completely offend Li feibai and Zhuangdong."


    "Yes, don''t take risks. Let''s leave now and let this guy live and die here. As for the meteorite beads, let him stay!"


    Bai Chunxue is also an open suggestion.


    Only the black ape didn''t say anything. His eyes were like Ye Yun, falling on the meteorite bead all the time.


    The words of the goddess and other three women made the cold color in LAN Junfeng''s eyes suddenly rich, which vaguely gave people a murderous feeling.


    He seems to be making a decision.


    "Collect money to eliminate disasters for others. Although LAN Junfeng had some disputes with us before, he selflessly told us about the most adverse opportunity and gave us a compass that can help us find the most adverse opportunity. This is a great kindness."


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and spoke with incomparable sincerity.


    The words stunned the goddess and others. They didn''t think ye Yun didn''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    But LAN Junfeng, the killing spirit in his eyes has greatly weakened, and it seems that he will no longer decide anything.


    "In addition, Li feibai and Zhuangdong hate us, and it is the greatest resistance for us to obtain the most adverse opportunity. It would be great if we could kill them!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth. LAN Junfeng was completely relieved.


    Just the next moment, ye Yun suddenly absorbed his spiritual power into the meteorite beads.


    Zizi


    This spiritual force also carries the vast fire attribute, and instantly completely destroys a ray of consciousness belonging to LAN Junfeng among the meteorite beads.


    Because ye Yun''s action is too abrupt, accurate and fast.


    So when LAN Junfeng reacts, the wisp of consciousness belonging to him has completely disappeared and no longer exists.


    "What are you doing?"


    LAN Junfeng almost roared at Ye Yun with the last strength of his life.


    "Transfer the right to start this bomb from your hand to mine!"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice. There was no sincerity just now.


    This word made LAN Junfeng''s face change dramatically, and his mouth vomited blood angrily.

 Chapter 3191

    "I''ve just detected that your consciousness can detonate the meteorite beads at will. I guess when we see Li feibai and Zengdong, we don''t need to throw them secretly. Your consciousness will detonate the meteorite beads. At that time, Li feibai and Zengdong won''t necessarily be killed, but those of us closest to the meteorite beads will be killed Blow it up? "


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Ye Yun is not a fool. He has long guessed LAN Junfeng''s intention.


    LAN Junfeng didn''t nod or shake his head. At the moment, he had no strength to speak, but his mouth couldn''t stop gushing blood.


    "I''ve been talking to you just now, just to relax your vigilance. I''m afraid that if you refuse rashly, you will detonate the meteorite beads here. Now your consciousness in the meteorite beads no longer exists, and it''s impossible for you to detonate!"


    Ye Yun was afraid when he said this.


    Just now when I saw the meteorite beads, if ye Yuncha hadn''t detected a ray of consciousness belonging to LAN Junfeng, he would simply refuse and leave.


    At that time, it will be really bad for yourself and others.


    Poof poof


    LAN Junfeng, whose plot was exposed and his plan ended, opened his mouth and spewed blood like a fountain.


    This time, he not only couldn''t kill his enemy, but also put in a compass and a meteorite bead in vain.


    In fact, he was still wrong. He got in far more than that.


    "Since you are doomed to death, the baby in the space ring can''t be wasted here. I''ll be a good man again and put away your space ring!"


    Ye Yun looks like helping others to the end. He strides forward with words and takes down the space ring worn on LAN Junfeng''s fingers.


    Then, together with the goddess and others, they entered the transmission array without looking back.


    At the moment when the transmission array was opened, LAN Junfeng finally swallowed his last breath in extreme reluctance and resentment.


    A superior disciple from blue moon peak fell here!


    After the transmission array was opened, the sound of the phantom also entered the people''s ears again:


    "The rules in the eighth floor and the seventh floor are the same. You are not allowed to kill or hurt each other. The most adverse opportunity is in the eighth floor. In addition, the condition through the eighth floor is to obtain the most adverse opportunity!"


    The sound of the phantom shocked several people, including Ye Yun.


    This eighth floor is really the most critical one.


    Ye Yun, in particular, brightened up.


    If what LAN Junfeng said just now is true, the most chance against the sky is really the key to open the Tianting channel, then it will be possible to ascend to the sky step by step after entering the upper boundary.


    The most important thing is that as long as you get the most chance against the sky, you can get the spirit.


    "I remember you said that the more first tokens you get in the first few layers, the more likely you are to finally get the spirit. I get all the tokens from the first layer to the sixth layer, and there is no first token in the seventh layer, so up to now, all the first tokens are in my hands. I want to know where these first tokens help me?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Of course, there is a bonus, and it will be shown in the eighth layer. You will naturally understand it when you transfer it to the eighth layer!"


    The phantom answered.


    The transmission went on quickly. After about dozens of breaths, ye Yun and others were uniformly transmitted to the eighth layer.


    On the eighth floor at the moment, there are Zengdong, Li feibai, the man in blood, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    When they saw the five people, such as ye Yun, who were transmitted and intact, the whole person instantly became a sculpture.


    They very and quite believe that the Shura vein in the third island is an insurmountable natural graben for ye Yun and others.


    They almost never thought that ye Yun and others could open the transmission array through the natural graben and come to the eighth floor.


    However, the iron facts are before their eyes.


    Ye Yun and others came to the eighth floor, and they came to the eighth floor intact.


    Even at the moment, they inexplicably gave birth to a guess: ye Yun and others, shouldn''t they hang up or go through the back door?


    "You have the ability to enter the eighth floor?"


    What''s more, even if he saw it with his own eyes, the demon God still couldn''t stop crying out in surprise.


    "You have the ability to come here. Why can''t we?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    However, ignoring the demon God and others, he began to observe the eighth layer.


    I have to say, this eighth floor is really a fairyland on earth.


    Even ye Yun can''t help being intoxicated at a glance.


    Tens of thousands of beautiful clouds float in the air.


    These clouds are colorful, so it is obviously more accurate to call them colorful auspicious clouds.


    There are countless colorful auspicious clouds, and there is a box on each one.


    These boxes are very uniform and black.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power and tried to detect the things in the black box, but he got nothing.


    The shielding of this box is too strong.


    At this time, the voices belonging to the phantom were transmitted to the ears of Ye Yun, goddess, Bai Chunxue, Tai Chi Caiwei and black ape.


    "The most adverse chance is in one of the black boxes. There are treasures in other boxes, but there is a huge gap with the most adverse chance, and each of you has only the chance to choose three boxes."


    When the phantom finished, a gap suddenly opened in the sky.


    A golden sun jumped out of the crack.


    The golden light began to shine on each colorful auspicious cloud in this space. Of course, it also covered the black box on the colorful auspicious cloud.


    This scene prompted the people who had no clue to see hope at once.


    Under the golden light, the shielding of the black box is weakened.


    However, if you want to detect its internal objects, you also need to go up to the colorful auspicious clouds and release your mental power for perception at a close distance.


    So here''s the question:


    In this eighth layer, the multiple of gravity is difficult to estimate. Even the most powerful Li feibai and Zhuangdong can only jump to a height of less than ten feet.


    Nine of the tens of thousands of colorful auspicious clouds are more than ten feet above the ground.


    The lowest colorful auspicious clouds are also three feet and above the ground.


    This height is very difficult for Taiji, Caiwei, goddess and Bai Chunxue to jump up.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and the man in blood, because what they occupy now is not their original body after all, so except that the unparalleled female emperor has a higher degree of fit and can jump to a height of about six feet, the demon God and the man in blood can only jump to a height of about five feet.


    The black ape''s inexplicable vitality has not fully recovered until now. It can only jump up to a height of about four feet.

 Chapter 3192

    As for ye Yun, he has made rapid progress in the underground world. He has reached the same level as the demon God and the man in blood. He can jump about five feet.


    In short, the higher you jump, the greater the chance to choose the most adverse chance.


    On the contrary, the lower the jump, the smaller the chance.


    During this period, people also made various attempts, but the gravity in the eighth layer is really too amazing to jump to the ideal height.


    Therefore, everyone can only pray that the black box containing the most adverse opportunities is on the colorful auspicious clouds that are relatively low and at least within reach.


    "Hehe, you scum can only jump up to a height of six feet at most, but I and Zengdong can jump up to a height of nearly ten feet. It seems that we have a much higher probability. Maybe this is the will of heaven!"


    Li feibai opened his mouth.


    There are about 30000 colorful auspicious clouds.


    What he said is also true. At a height of less than ten feet, colorful auspicious clouds only account for nearly 10% of all colorful auspicious clouds, that is, nearly 3000.


    There are less than 1000 colorful auspicious clouds at a height of less than six feet.


    As for the colorful auspicious clouds below five feet, there are less than 500.


    There are less than 200 colorful auspicious clouds at a height of less than four feet.


    There are only 100 colorful auspicious clouds less than three feet high.


    In other words, Li feibai and Zhuangdong have the opportunity to detect 3000 black boxes, and the unparalleled female emperor has the opportunity to detect 1000 black boxes.


    Ye Yun, demon God and man in blood have the chance to detect 500 black boxes.


    Black apes have a chance to detect 200 black boxes.


    As for Taiji Caiwei, goddess and Bai Chunxue, there is only a chance to detect 100 black boxes.


    Of course, this is an opportunity for exploration. As for the real opportunities, everyone is the same. There are only three.


    "Hehe, don''t be happy too early. After all, there are nearly 30000 black boxes here. Even if you can jump to a height of ten feet, you only have a chance to choose the most adverse chance. And this is because you can detect all the items in three thousand black boxes below ten feet."


    Bai Chunxue couldn''t help mocking.


    Anyway, he has made a complete friendship with Li feibai and others, and Bai Chunxue''s tone is also impolite.


    The words made Li feibai frown and said in a cold voice, "although what you said is true, you dare to speak to me in this tone. If you are in the upper world, you have died at least a hundred times!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that this is in the underground world. Do you dare to touch me?"


    Bai Chunxue opened her mouth slowly, and even didn''t look at Li feibai.


    In this regard, Li feibai''s seven tricks smoke, but he really didn''t dare to move Bai Chunxue when he thought of the rules set by the phantom.


    Next, Li feibai stopped talking. He took out a compass from his pocket.


    When the compass was as like as two peas, Ye Yun was shocked to find that the compass was almost identical to Lan Junfeng''s own compass.


    At the same time, Zhuangdong also took out a compass from his pocket, which was the same as Li feibai''s compass.


    "I really didn''t expect that you tuotian valley also owns this level of compass, and let you bring it for use!"


    Looking at the compass in his hand, Li feibai looked shocked.


    Originally, he thought that he was fully prepared, and only his own Flying Dragon Alliance would have such a big hand.


    "Of course, after all, we trust Tiangu to attach great importance to the most adverse opportunity this time. We trust the valley master of Tiangu to use one of the three supreme treasures in the valley to clear the stove and exchange it with the divine operator!"


    When he mentioned the name of God operator, his subconscious eyes showed strong and extreme respect.


    This respect is even more than when he mentioned the leader of tuotian valley.


    And Li feibai also sighed for a while, but immediately said, "the divine abacus is not authentic. The compass of our flying dragon alliance is also purchased at a sky high price from the hands of the divine operator, and the originally agreed compass will not be sold to other forces!"


    Of course, Li feibai just said so, let alone him. Even the leader of their flying dragon alliance didn''t find fault with the capital of God operator.


    "You rubbish, now you can have a good look at the compass in our hands. It is made by the divine alchemist to find the most adverse chance. It is a good thing you can''t even dream of!"


    In turn, Li feibai looked at Ye Yun and others and opened his mouth infinitely.


    Building is also full of pride.


    If they were not chosen by God to enter the underground world, they would not be qualified to contact this level of compass in their life.


    So now after taking out the compass, they stretched out their hands and held the compass in their hands with great piety.


    The seriousness and care even reached the point of exaggeration.


    It seems that what is in their hands is not a seemingly ugly compass, but the most respectful urn of their ancestors.


    "I really have this compass."


    However, at this time, ye Yun spoke.


    But ye Yun''s words, listening to Li feibai and Zhuangdong''s ears, first stunned them, even if they seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed.


    "Boy, you''re afraid it''s a monkey''s invitation. There are countless compasses in the world. Do you think you can compare it with the compass we bought from God operator at a sky high price? You''re so funny!"


    Li feibai even has no image.


    "Hahaha, don''t you really hold a garbage compass from the lower world and say it''s comparable to the priceless compass from the upper world? Then you''re going to make fun of me!"


    He laughed more exaggerated.


    Ye Yun did not argue about this.


    Just took the compass from LAN Junfeng''s hand out of the space ring.


    After the compass was taken out, Li feibai and Zhuangdong subconsciously looked at it and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    "As like as two peas, we can''t imagine that your little compass''s imitation ability is so strong that the imitation compass looks exactly like our compass."


    Soon, Li feibai still didn''t believe that ye Yun''s compass would be the same as his own.


    After all, this compass is obtained from the God operator.


    The divine abacus, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail, is extremely mysterious.

 Chapter 3193

    Even the leaders of their sects need to make an appointment to see the divine operator. They also ask for thousands of talents to buy the compass from the divine operator at a sky high price.


    Although Li feibai and Zhuangdong are the top disciples in their respective forces, they are still not qualified to see God.


    As for ye Yun, how is it possible to see the divine operator? And get the compass from the God operator?


    "Just looks like?"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice.


    At this time, Li feibai and Zhuangdong finally couldn''t help releasing their spiritual power and began to detect the compass in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Under this detection, they almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    The detection shows that as like as two peas in their hands, the compass in Ye Yun is almost the same as their compass.


    Moreover, under the leaf cloud compass, there is also a blood drop mark, which is the mark of the divine arithmetic son alone.


    In other words, the compass in Ye Yun''s hand is undoubtedly made by God operator!


    The shock in the hearts of Li feibai and Zhuangdong is hard to describe in words. They continue to release their spiritual power and explore again and again.


    But it all turned out like this.


    "Why do you have such a compass?"


    I couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not answer.


    You ask the reason, I will tell you, how shameless?


    "Is it possible that Lan Yuefeng, who also ranks among the three forces, bought a compass from the God operator at a sky high price, and the compass is still in LAN Junfeng''s hand. When he went up to the next level, LAN Junfeng died, and his compass was obtained by this boy?"


    He who speaks is a man in blood.


    His words also made Li feibai and Zhengdong suddenly realize that this possibility is very great.


    "It''s basically like this, but what can this boy do even if he obtains this compass? He can''t use it at all. It''s tantamount to obtaining chicken ribs!"


    His tone was cold and disdainful.


    "Of course, this is the compass from the upper boundary. If you want to use it, you must be equipped with the compass use method of the upper boundary. How can the lower people from the lower boundary use it?"


    The disdain in Li feibai''s tone was stronger.


    The next moment, they looked at each other, and at the same time, they used the compass use method of the upper boundary to urge. Suddenly, the originally ugly compass burst out dazzling brilliance.


    Layers of runes began to appear.


    There are eighteen circles of runes around the compass.


    But even if Li feibai and Zhuangdong try their best to eat milk, and equipped with the highest compass use method they know, they can only urge the Runes of five circles to shine, that is, release the power of runes of five circles.


    But they are already very satisfied with it.


    After all, the compass is made by the divine teller. It is impossible to fully open it.


    "Ha ha, these two guys are really enough. I have a more advanced compass use method here. I''ll pass it to you now!"


    The goddess transmits the voice to Ye Yun.


    It has to be said that the compass use method from the upper bound is very different from that from the lower bound.


    It is much better than the compass of the lower bound.


    "Boy, you should see that what I just said is true. Even if the compass is against the sky, it''s just a chicken rib in your hand!"


    Li feibai looked at Ye Yun and said.


    At the moment, the compass in his hand, the five circles of runes that had been opened, and the power of runes that broke out became stronger and stronger.


    On one side, although Zhuangdong opened five circles of runes, the power of runes was weaker than that of runes.


    "You said that a little early!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he also began to use the compass method taught by the goddess to urge.


    This situation made Li feibai and Zengdong shake their heads for a while. They even vowed that if ye Yun could promote the power of a circle of runes to burst out, they would swallow the compass held in their hands on the spot.


    Because the compass taught by the goddess is much higher, even ye Yun''s strength is much worse than Li feibai and Zhuangdong.


    But the runes on the compass began to burst out.


    One circle, two circles


    Four laps!


    The power of four circles of runes broke out, which was incomparably vast.


    As for Li feibai and Zhuangdong, they were numb for countless times.


    Once again, I was beaten!


    Li feibai and Zhuangdong even think that the number of times they have been beaten in the face in the past few decades is less than the number of times they have been beaten in the face by Ye Yun in recent days, far less than!


    "Fortunately, there are only four layers of runes shining. It''s not as good as us!"


    Li feibai''s face is swollen and fat.


    He nodded, too.


    The more turns the rune opens, the stronger the power of the rune, and the stronger the guiding function of the compass.


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun began to take out the first token.


    In the first six layers, ye Yun obtained six first tokens in total.


    At the moment, with Ye Yun taking out the six first tokens, they shine at the same time.


    Then each token turns into a golden light and blends into the compass.


    When each token is integrated into the compass, the runes around the compass open a circle.


    The six first tokens prompted the compass to open six more laps. With the original four laps, ye Yun''s compass has opened ten laps of runes.


    The power of ten circle runes is even more vast and turbulent.


    Of course, it is far beyond Li feibai and Zhengdong.


    Once again, they were beaten up.


    As for ye Yun, he is finally satisfied.


    When transmitting, the phantom tells Ye Yun that the first token will have a bonus.


    So ye Yun subconsciously took it out just now. Unexpectedly, there was a lot of bonus.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the compass is, it can only jump up to a height of about five feet. It''s doomed to miss the most adverse opportunity!"


    Although the unparalleled female emperor was only able to jump a foot higher than ye Yun, she was proud, she was proud.


    Looking for the beginning, everyone jumps onto a colorful auspicious cloud.


    Then spare no effort to release Ye Yun''s spiritual power and ingest it into the black box of colorful auspicious clouds.


    Li feibai, Zhuang Dong and ye Yun with a compass can not only release spiritual power for perception, but also use the power of symbols released by the compass.


    After all, the compass is only an aid. Even ye Yun''s compass, which opens the power of ten circles of runes, can''t directly guide to the black box containing the most adverse chance.


    It can only have a huge bonus to the detection of mental power.


    But that''s enough!


    "God, I can feel the smell of fish from this black box!"


    The first one to cry out was Zhuang Dong.


    At this moment, he just went up to the first colorful auspicious cloud and perceived the first black box.


    After his exclamation, everyone was shocked.


    Asked the fish, it also exists in the sky continent, but it is extremely rare.


    It contains a touch of Avenue. Once you understand it, the benefits of your Avenue are self-evident.

 Chapter 3194

    It is no exaggeration to say that fish is definitely a valuable thing.


    At this moment, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God looked at the black box in front of Li Fei''s white face.


    If Li feibai gives up getting the suspected fish in the black box, they will not miss it.


    Especially the unparalleled female emperor, there are defects on the avenue. Not long ago, ye Yun increased the defects infinitely in Wanjie square.


    If we can understand the road among the fish, we can not say that we can completely repair the defects on the road, but at least we can make up for a lot.


    "This building is really lucky!"


    Taiji Caiwei also sighed.


    In order to revive Tai Chi emperor, she painstakingly found 3000 Avenue.


    Except for finding the last Avenue in the underground world, the other three thousand avenues can not be compared with the avenue among the fish.


    "In fact, there is a difference between the asking fish in the upper bound and the asking fish in the lower bound. Not only is the vastness of the avenue law far beyond the lower bound, but there is more than one avenue law in the asking fish in the upper bound, which may be several, dozens, or even thousands!"


    The goddess opened her mouth with a dignified face, which really surprised Ye Yun.


    "Xiaonizi, why are you so knowledgeable?"


    I was a little surprised.


    But without waiting for the goddess to say anything, the ecstasy on his face was uncontrollable: "my God, I''m really lucky this time. This is at least a fish, and it has at least reached a high level!"


    Li feibai was envious of the exclamation of the strong building.


    "In the upper bound, the asking fish is divided into five levels. From low to high, they are asking wooden fish, asking Mermaid, asking earth fish, asking sky fish and asking God fish."


    "Each level is divided into three small levels: inferior, medium and superior. It can reach the asking fish level. Even the most inferior ones also have one or two hundred roads. As for the asking fish reaching the superior level, there are six or seven hundred or even eight or nine hundred roads."


    The goddess opened her mouth again.


    This is really a great wealth!


    At the moment, I can''t wait to get the black box.


    After all, there are three choices. Zengdong is very willing to use one of them on this black box.


    After choosing to get it, Zengdong couldn''t help opening the black box in public.


    Suddenly brilliant, all kinds of Avenue laws emerge in endlessly.


    And the laughter of Zhang Dong is even more exaggerated.


    It turned out that he was still wrong. This was not about the fish, but about the fish.


    Although it is only inferior, there are still more than 1200 avenues.


    "Some of my black box seems to be a fish!"


    Soon, Li feibai also exclaimed.


    "What can fish do? It certainly can''t reach the level of fish in heaven!"


    He said with certainty.


    Even in the upper boundary, Weng fish are not Chinese cabbage everywhere, and Weng Tian fish is a very rare existence.


    In his opinion, it would be nice to have a fish in the black box in front of Li feibai.


    "You''re wrong. Most of the black boxes in front of me also ask Tianyu!"


    Li feibai can''t wait to choose this black box.


    After it is opened, it will shine, and the law of the avenue will emerge one after another.


    This, not only really asked the sky fish, but also reached medium.


    The number of avenues contained therein is as high as more than 1500.


    Completely beyond the big building, he chose the fish in the black box.


    "Hahaha, it seems that my luck is better than yours!"


    Li feibai couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, Taiji Caiwei also chose a black box and opened it.


    Unexpectedly, he asked Tianyu again, and the level reached the top level.


    Among them, the number of Avenue laws has reached more than 1800.


    At this moment, Li feibai''s smile was also stiff.


    A bad guess began to pop up in their hearts.


    They couldn''t wait to go up to the other colorful auspicious clouds and found that most of the black boxes were fish.


    And at least they have reached the level of Wentian fish, and most of them have reached the first-class level.


    As a matter of fact, one of them has obtained the inferior and the other has obtained the medium one.


    "I chose a superior skyfish with my eyes closed. I don''t know if you two choose inferior and medium skyfish respectively. What''s good?"


    But at this time, Tai Chi Caiwei also mocked.


    "Yes, I can only say that they are a little too bad! Good luck!"


    Bai Chunxue is also sarcastic.


    This makes Zhuang Dong and Li feibai almost mad.


    People are like this. If they pick up a silver piece in the feces all over the ground, they will be very excited and excited.


    But if the ground is full of gold bricks and this silver piece is still found, the mood will not be very good.


    Next, everyone was a lot more cautious in their selection.


    Especially Li feibai and Zhuangdong, they can climb to a higher height. Among them, the asking fish in several boxes even surpasses the superior level of asking fish through perception, but they resist and don''t get it.


    "The black box is not a fish, but a painting. Just because of my limited mental power, I can''t see what the painting is, but it attracts me inexplicably. Please help me feel it!"


    Bai Chunxue suddenly opens her mouth to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and went up to the colorful auspicious clouds where Bai Chunxue was.


    Each colorful auspicious cloud varies in size, but even the smallest colorful auspicious cloud has a length and width of one or two meters.


    At the moment, the colorful auspicious cloud standing by Bai Chunxue is one foot wide and nearly two feet long.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a picture!"


    Ye Yun released his mental power, plus the bonus of the compass, and came to a conclusion after sensing it.


    "Not a picture? What''s that?"


    Bai Chunxue was surprised.


    She had just clearly perceived that it was the form of a painting.


    "To be exact, this is just a piece of white paper, or a blank picture."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Even ye Yun can only detect a general idea and perceive that the paper is special, but there is no clue where it is special.


    "The paper in the black box has an inexplicable calling power to me. This calling power is still strong with the passage of time. I''ll choose it!"


    Bai Chunxue is also a straightforward person.

 Chapter 3195

    After choosing, she also opens it directly.


    This is really just a blank piece of paper.


    No light shines, no runes surge, and no law of the road.


    Too ordinary!


    Ordinary is no different from that in the secular world, a penny can buy several sheets of paper.


    "Ha ha, a choice opportunity was wasted!"


    The demon God who was closer looked at the white paper disdainfully and said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are still two choices!"


    Ye Yun first reached out and touched the blank paper. He didn''t feel any value.


    Handed it to Bai Chunxue.


    Tengteng


    However, at the moment when Bai Chunxue took over the blank paper, a strong light burst out.


    The brilliance of this light is even comparable to the scorching sun in the sky.


    Then, a painting appeared on the original blank paper.


    It''s a picture of spring snow!


    The snowflakes floating on it are lifelike and beautiful.


    The most important thing is to draw a woman with a snow-white oil paper umbrella and a broken flower skirt on this paper.


    Although it''s just a back, it seems familiar.


    Look at the Bai Chunxue next to you. Ye Yun suddenly feels that their backs are somewhat similar.


    "Snow God, the painting is actually snow God!"


    Li feibai had just looked at it casually, but when he saw the woman''s back on the painting, he directly exclaimed.


    I also saw the past and was also shocked to see the outside Jiao and the inside tender.


    "It''s really snow God!"


    The goddess''s eyes were attracted and said definitely.


    Even when the goddess mentioned the name of snow God, she was full of prudence.


    "Who is the snow God?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    Of course, this is also the doubt in the hearts of Taiji Caiwei, Bai Chunxue, and even the unparalleled female emperor and demon God not far away.


    However, in their view, it must be a great big man to make Li feibai and Zhuangdong so dignified and shocked.


    "It was many years ago. In addition to many great forces, there were also some powerful lone Rangers in the upper world."


    After a pause, the goddess''s tone became more dignified: "Among these lone Rangers, there are the God of wind, the God of rain, and the God of thunder... Among them, the most famous one is the snow God who controls the power of snow. She is strong and cold. The most important thing is her extraordinary temperament and incomparable beauty. She has a natural feeling of ice and jade, which has attracted countless suitors!"


    In this regard, ye Yun and others nodded.


    Strong strength, cold temperament and beautiful appearance... This naturally attracts bees and butterflies.


    "One of the most famous pursuers is the painting God. The original famous painting of the painting God enters the Tao through painting for thousands of years. His attainments in painting can rank among the top three in the whole upper world. Moreover, he came from a super big family, has a prominent status and impeccable appearance. He is recognized by the upper world as the most worthy person of the snow God. Even the two are said to be a perfect match."


    When she said this, the goddess sighed and then went on: "In those years, the painting God proposed to the snow God with great fanfare. It is said that the painting God at that time specially spread hundreds of miles of peach flowers and held countless superior gemstones... Countless other beauties participating in the wind and cloud fair were jealous. Unfortunately, the snow God refused the painting God without emotion, and the reason for refusing was absurd. The snow God said that there was someone in her heart, She is waiting for the right person to ride the colorful auspicious clouds... "


    "Maybe snow God really has a crush on someone. She''s really waiting for the arrival of her crush!"


    A burst of silent Bai Chunxue suddenly opened his mouth.


    In this regard, the goddess shook her head and said, "as we all know, the snow God has been in the snow god mountain and has no chance to contact a man at all. How can she have a lover?"


    "This thing made the God of painting lose face and become a laughing stock. However, the God of painting is also a persistent person. Since then, he has not stopped pursuing the God of snow. I think this painting should be painted by the God of painting for the God of snow. Probably only the God of painting can draw such a lifelike and artistic conception!"


    The words of the goddess still make ye Yun a little confused.


    "This is just a figure of the back on a snowy day. How can we determine that it is the snow God?"


    Ye Yun finally asked.


    "It''s very simple to judge. You see, on the woman''s wrist, there is a bracelet in the form of snowflakes and jade, and there is a snowflake mark behind the woman facing our neck. These are unique to the snow God. There should be no doubt that the woman in this painting is the snow God!"


    Said the goddess.


    Looking in the direction of the goddess''s finger, ye Yunguo really saw the bracelet and mark.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun took another look at Bai Chunxue and found that Bai Chunxue had no bracelet and no mark on her neck.


    "Probably all beautiful women, so their backs will be somewhat similar. I think too much!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart that he would no longer connect Bai Chunxue with the snow God.


    The goddess knows this. Obviously, Li feibai and Zhengdong have also heard of it.


    They have been convinced that the figure in the painting is the snow God, and it is probably the painting God who can draw such a level of painting.


    With the status and fame of painting God, he painted a painting casually, which was invaluable.


    This painting is obviously made by the painting God, and its value is immeasurable.


    Suddenly, they looked at Bai Chunxue, and their envy, jealousy and hatred reached the extreme.


    At least this painting is more valuable to the sky than the fish they got.


    Somehow, Bai Chunxue was not happy when she saw the painting, especially the people in the painting, but inexplicably sad.


    "Are you crying?"


    Ye Yun first noticed this and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I don''t know why. My mood will become very sad!"


    Bai Chunxue wiped a handful of tears between her words and put the painting away.


    At this moment, no one noticed that when Bai Chunxue just included the painting into the space ring, the painting turned directly into a moving picture.


    The floating snowflakes are no longer static in the picture, but constantly falling like real snowflakes.


    And the snow God holding the oil paper umbrella turned slowly at the moment.


    It is as like as two peas.


    Only in terms of temperament, the temperament of snow God is higher, colder and more sacred than that of Bai Chunxue.


    Detection continues.


    The black ape also chose a black box.


    After he opened it, the fish in the black box was not a fish, but a half stick.


    This stick is similar to the fixed sea god column in his hand. It can change its size at will, and it contains a lot of energy.

 Chapter 3196

    The black ape seemed to have some impression of this half stick, and was quite satisfied with the choice this time, so he carefully put it away.


    Unparalleled female emperor, demon God and man in blood also chose to open a black box.


    Unfortunately, all they chose were fish.


    Although they have reached the middle level of wentianyu, they are unlucky to choose the middle level of wentianyu according to the nature of the baby in the black box.


    Ye Yun, the goddess, had no choice for the first time.


    Although there are several items in the black box, after detection, it is found to be very attractive.


    However, it is only limited to being attractive. It has not reached the point where ye Yun wastes a choice opportunity to choose and turn it on.


    The black boxes that ye Yun can reach the height have been perceived and did not make the compass restless, indicating that the most adverse opportunity is certainly not in these black boxes.


    Next, all the black boxes below the height of ten feet were basically perceived by Li feibai and Zhuangdong using the compass with spiritual power. Similarly, there was no black box that made the compass restless.


    This almost shows that the black box with the most adverse chance is not within the height of ten feet.


    However, even if Li feibai and Zhuangdong make the breast feeding energy come out, they have not reached a higher ability.


    Now they are like ants on a hot pot.


    The most adverse chance exists in a black box above.


    This is the time when they are closest to the most adverse chance, and at the same time, the seemingly close distance is out of reach for them.


    "This is simply a matter without solution!"


    Even, Li feibai roared discontentedly on a colorful auspicious cloud that he could jump to the highest height.


    After roaring, he squatted on the ground, decadent and incomparable.


    Zengdong also squatted on a colorful auspicious cloud. At the moment, although he didn''t say anything on his face, he was trying to scold the phantom in his heart.


    Ye Yun is also a little helpless. Does the execution of the underground world stop here?


    At this time, the sound of the phantom sounded in time.


    "There''s no way out of heaven!"


    The phantom sounds loud.


    This is the second time phantom has said this.


    Still remember that in the second island on the upper floor, the phantom also said so. Unfortunately, Li feibai and others were ignored at that time.


    In order to obtain the Tianmai eye mask, ye Yun and the goddess also severely pit him.


    Later, as soon as they were finished, the dark stone pillars were completely corroded, and many Tianmai eye masks without money appeared


    Facts have proved that there is really no way out.


    Therefore, after the phantom said this sentence this time, Li feibai and others immediately revived, and even came back to life with blood.


    They began to look around, looking around, looking for the "mountains and rivers, no doubt, another village" suddenly opened up!


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    Just when Li feibai and others fell into anxiety again.


    The crack torn out by the scorching sun in the sky was torn open again.


    This, of course, attracted the attention of Li feibai and others, and even ye Yun.


    With a close look, small white spots began to fly down from the cracks.


    When you get closer, you will find that it is a big white bird.


    "It''s a white crane!"


    Ye Yun''s mental strength was super strong and was soon determined.


    There are many cranes, up to more than 200.


    They vary in size, but of the same kind.


    Different from the white cranes on the celestial continent, their bodies are surrounded by a layer of white light, which is more sacred and inviolable.


    White crane, although not very strong combat effectiveness, level is not very high, but it is extremely rare, and has auspicious symbolic significance.


    "To be exact, this is a crane from the upper world!"


    The goddess also shines with her eyes.


    The crane is one level higher than the white crane.


    Even in the upper world, it is a rare existence, not to mention more than 200 in such a large area.


    Such a spectacular scene, let alone Li feibai and Zhuangdong, has never been seen by even the goddess.


    Of course, what really brightens the goddess''s eyes at the moment is the flying ability of the crane.


    The biggest feature of the crane is that it can fly arbitrarily regardless of all gravity.


    In other words, in the eighth floor, these cranes can fly and fall freely.


    And if you can control the crane, wouldn''t it mean that you can go up to every colorful auspicious cloud at will? So as to detect and obtain any black box?


    Obviously, Li feibai and Zhuangdong also thought of these and were immediately happy.


    Ye Yun also sighed. It seems that the phantom is right. There is really no way for people!


    More than 200 cranes soon landed at a height of about 20 feet from the ground, and then a tragic thing happened. They didn''t continue to descend.


    Now, even the strongest Li feibai could not touch these cranes, let alone try to subdue them.


    "What these cranes like to eat most is a panacea. It seems that it''s time for bleeding!"


    It was the man in blood who first reacted.


    He quickly felt out a lot of pills from the space ring, and some herbs that had not been refined into pills in time.


    These pills and medicinal materials are not of low grade. After they are taken out, strong medicinal Qi will burst out.


    The medicine gas is like the rising water vapor, flying upward.


    It soon reached the area where more than 200 cranes were located.


    Obviously, the more than 200 cranes sensed the medicinal gas, and many of them subconsciously looked at the position of the blood coated man below.


    This did not make the man in blood full of hope.


    However, the next moment, a basin of cold water poured directly on his raised face.


    After only one look, these cranes took back their eyes, and did not fly down to get pills and herbs.


    Probably these pills and herbs don''t enter the eyes of these cranes at all.


    "The vision of these cranes is too high! I have taken out all my high-level pills and herbs, and they disdain to get them?"


    People in blood clothes feel hurt, but they are more helpless and suffocated.


    It was Li feibai and Zhuangdong who saw hope.


    Among their space rings, there are many pills or medicinal materials whose levels are far higher than those taken out by people in blood clothes.


    They quickly took out these pills and herbs without stinginess.


    Suddenly, the medicine gas filled wantonly, and the medicine light flickered heartily.

 Chapter 3197

    These attracted the attention of more cranes above.


    Even a few cranes became restless.


    But it still didn''t make any crane really land.


    If the crane doesn''t land, it can''t be subdued at all, let alone controlled by force.


    "Are these cranes looking too high? You know, each of my pills and herbs is worth countless. Even if I''m not willing to take them, these cranes can''t see them?"


    His voice was filled with indignation.


    "When it comes to the level of pills and herbs, mine is better than yours. Can''t I attract these cranes? Of course, it''s not the most important. The most important thing is that if these cranes don''t come, we can''t fly up and get the most chance against the sky. This is the road of heaven and man!"


    Li feibai frowned, and his anxiety reached the extreme.


    During this period, the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and even goddess tried to take out the pills and medicinal materials in the space ring. As a result, not to mention attracting these cranes, they didn''t even attract their attention.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that during the detection just now, there was a smell of medicinal gas in many black boxes on colorful auspicious clouds. There must be very advanced pills or medicinal materials inside. If these pills can attract those cranes"


    Half the words of the man in blood stopped suddenly and began to look for the black boxes containing pills or herbs.


    After hearing this, Li feibai, Zengdong, the unparalleled female emperor, the demon god suddenly found the new world and began to search.


    In this layer, there are three choices, and most of them have used one choice.


    Originally, I thought that the remaining two choices were extremely precious and must be used to choose the most adverse opportunity.


    But now they are helpless. They have to use it again to choose pills or herbs.


    Goddess, Taiji Caiwei, Bai Chunxue and black ape are also helpless to invest in the choice.


    Ye Yun didn''t.


    Ye Yun releases his mental power and constantly senses the cranes above.


    "Sure enough, the attributes of these cranes are completely different from those of the white cranes on the firmament. It is just puzzling that judging from the attributes, the fire attribute in their bodies is extremely strong. However, if it is too strong, it needs to be suppressed. Water and fire are incompatible. It seems that they should be more interested in pills or medicinal materials with water attributes and similar attributes!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged these.


    However, ye Yun still didn''t try to find the black boxes of water-based pills or herbs, but took out some herbs.


    Ye Yun has obtained the inheritance of the medicine emperor and is ready to temporarily refine some pills with strong water properties.


    Of course, these pills can also be doped with the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul.


    Seeing ye Yun take out some herbs and alchemy stove, people can guess Ye Yun''s intention.


    "Hahaha, this boy is trying to refine the elixir that can attract these cranes on the spot. It''s too high and generous, isn''t it?"


    Li feibai couldn''t help laughing.


    Strong Dong and the man in blood nodded heavily.


    You know, in their opinion, even the first refiner in the lower world is not comparable with the lowest refiner in the upper world.


    What''s more, some pills they just took out were refined by some higher herbalists in the upper world.


    Moreover, it still uses extremely high medicinal materials, at least the medicinal materials that do not exist in the firmament as raw materials.


    Even so, the cranes were not attracted.


    If ye Yun can refine the elixir that attracts the cranes, the sun will come out of the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that my luck is so good that it explodes. There are incomparably high medicinal materials in the black box I choose!"


    He who stirs up his mouth is a demon God.


    Perhaps he was afraid that Li feibai and others would forcibly occupy the black box. After he finished his words, he opened the box directly.


    Suddenly, the medicine Qi was wanton, and layers of red pills were also produced.


    This is a fiery red pill, only the size of fingernail.


    However, the hot smell caused the temperature around to rise rapidly.


    "It''s really high. Compared with this pill, at least those pills I took out just now are really weak!"


    The one who opened his mouth was Zhang Dong.


    At the moment, he looked at the demon God carefully holding the pill in the palm of his hand, full of greed.


    "Yes, this pill is very advanced. I think those cranes will be attracted by it!"


    Li feibai''s eyes also flashed a light of envy.


    At the next moment, the crane above moved.


    And more than 200 cranes moved together, but they were not attracted downward, but flew about five feet upward.


    At this time, these cranes, whose eyes are full of the light of disgust, are 25 feet above the ground.


    Such a scene has blindfolded Li feibai and others.


    As for the demon God who had high hopes, Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure it out.


    Don''t these cranes like panacea?


    The idea even came out of people''s hearts, but it was soon rejected by themselves.


    When Li feibai and others took out the pills and herbs just now, they were really attracted, but they were not attractive enough to them.


    Instead, ye Yun strengthened his mind: these cranes are most interested in water-based pills and least interested in fire-based pills, or even repel them.


    As for the pills they took out just now, they are neither water nor fire.


    "Why is this?"


    The demon God was extremely depressed. Now he has used two choices.


    Up to now, even the crane has not accepted it. Although there is still one last choice, it is almost impossible to get the most adverse chance.


    Li feibai and others looked at the demon God with cold eyes.


    It is the fiery red pill chosen by the demon God that makes these cranes farther away from them.


    "When looking for pills, try to choose water attribute, at least don''t choose fire attribute!"


    Ye Yun voiced to the goddess and others.


    Ye Yun hastily refined pills and was not sure that he could attract these cranes.


    Therefore, the search of Goddess and others should continue. It can be regarded as two-sided preparation.


    However, ye Yun also told them not to select the box containing water-based pills for the time being.


    If the pill refined by Ye Yun doesn''t work, select and open those boxes.


    Ye Yun''s medicine refining is in full swing.


    At this time, the unparalleled female emperor also opened a black box.


    Although the level of the pill in the black box is slightly lower than that obtained by the demon God just now, it is lucky to choose the pill with water attribute.

 Chapter 3198

    Suddenly, a crane was attracted.


    In terms of body shape, this crane can only be regarded as an average size.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor has been very satisfied.


    The crane is easy to take. After taking the elixir of the unparalleled female emperor, it allows the unparalleled female emperor to come up to it.


    Under the envious eyes of the people, the unparalleled female emperor sat proudly with the crane rising.


    However, at this time, Li feibai moved.


    "What a crane! I''ll borrow some light, too!"


    Between Li feibai''s words, he had to go directly to the crane.


    In this regard, although the unparalleled female emperor was unhappy, she dared not say anything on her face.


    But the crane quit.


    It made clear its gratitude and resentment, but took the pill of the unparalleled female emperor, not Li feibai''s pill.


    So facing the coming Li feibai, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mass of white mucus.


    The mucus was very fast and spit out abruptly. It wrapped Li feibai in an instant.


    Li feibai felt that his body was completely entangled by vines with incomparable hardness and toughness.


    He couldn''t move at all. The next moment, let alone continue to roar above the crane, he fell to the ground like a sandbag.


    Well, the mucus will disappear automatically soon, otherwise Li feibai will be really angry.


    When the mucus disappeared, the crane had galloped to a height of more than 30 feet with the unparalleled female emperor.


    At this moment, the heroism on the face of the unparalleled female emperor has reached the extreme.


    In his opinion, with the crane, he can arbitrarily detect the black box above all the colorful auspicious clouds.


    "Crane, keep flying, the higher the better!"


    The unparalleled female emperor subconsciously believed that the higher the colorful auspicious clouds in the place, the greater the possibility of having the most chance against the sky in the black box.


    She has only one last choice left, so she should be extra cautious.


    The crane seemed to live up to her hope and roared quickly above.


    Only when we reached the height of 50 feet, it suddenly stopped.


    "Continue to soar. Don''t stop to a height of 1000 feet!"


    Peerless empress frowned slightly and said loudly to the crane.


    However, the crane also tried several times, but it could no longer fly.


    This made the unparalleled empress''s face gloomy for a moment.


    The highest colorful auspicious cloud is 1000 feet above the ground.


    Now the crane can only fly to a height of 50 feet at most, that is to say, he can only look for the most adverse opportunity from the black box below 50 feet.


    "Just now, it was clearly flying down from the crack at a height of ten thousand feet, but now it can only fly to a height of fifty feet. It''s really unsatisfactory!"


    The unparalleled empress muttered unhappily.


    The hope filled in my chest immediately dissipated most of it.


    It''s agreed that the crane can ignore all gravity?


    But there was no way. She could only control the crane and began to detect the black box in the colorful auspicious clouds below 50 feet.


    Tengteng


    At this time, suddenly there was an irrecoverable drug gas rising in the air.


    Looking intently, it was the colorful auspicious cloud from the man in blood standing.


    His luck is better than the unparalleled female emperor.


    The medicinal materials he selected are not only higher in grade, but also more pure water-based pills.


    At this moment, a relatively large crane has fallen from the sky.


    It is worth mentioning that the legs of the crane are dazzling golden yellow.


    "It''s still a golden legged crane. It''s an absolute leader among the cranes. Its blood level is higher than that of ordinary cranes. It''s not comparable to ordinary cranes in all aspects. Of course, in terms of flying height, it must be better than the ordinary crane selected by the unparalleled Female Emperor just now!"


    It was the goddess who made a sound.


    Li feibai and Zhengdong were also shocked.


    As for the man in blood, he was almost crying with joy.


    But the next moment, the strong building, which was close to the man in blood, jumped down and just landed on the colorful auspicious cloud where the man in blood was located.


    "Zhuang childe, what are you doing? But you don''t dare to force yourself onto the golden legged crane. After all, there are lessons from childe Li just now!"


    The man in blood couldn''t help reminding.


    Below, Li feibai also gave a cold hum. In his opinion, he must be like himself, holding the idea of forcibly going up to the crane.


    Compared with Li feibai, Zengdong was a little inferior, and the golden leg crane that came right away was stronger than the crane just now, so in Li feibai''s opinion, Zengdong had nothing to stimulate.


    Strong Dong didn''t retreat, but smiled to the man in blood, even politely patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m not a fool. How can I force myself onto the crane?"


    This move and words made people in blood confused, but the bad feeling in their hearts became stronger and stronger.


    "What do you mean, Zhuang childe?"


    The man in blood asked subconsciously.


    In this regard, the strong building looked like he hated iron but not steel, and said, "I said you are really an elm head, so you didn''t take the initiative to give me this medicine?"


    Active delivery?


    Hearing this, the man in blood almost collapsed.


    You know, this is his second chance to choose. If he offers the herbs, there will be only one last chance left.


    He was going to use his last chance to get the most adverse chance


    If you really donate this medicine, you will be in an embarrassing situation like the demon God.


    Even if the opportunity of the third choice is to open the medicine against the sky and attract cranes, there is no chance to choose again.


    It''s destined to be with the most adverse chance.


    This trip to the underground world, which took great pains and paid a huge price, can really be called a trip to make soy sauce!


    "Young Master Zhuang, you still have two choices. I believe you will choose the elixir to attract cranes next time. At that time, you will have the last chance to choose the most adverse opportunity, and I"


    The man in blood was almost crying, but he was interrupted in the middle of his words.


    "With my detection ability, of course, I can choose the elixir that can attract cranes in the next choice, but you know that the probability of choosing against the sky is very small. It''s better for me to have two chances than only one chance?"


    But he gave a cold hum and didn''t answer the question.


    Obviously, I don''t want to waste the opportunity of my choice.


    Without waiting for the man in blood to say anything, he went on: "Don''t worry, as long as you give me the medicine, you will benefit me when I get the most chance against the sky. But otherwise, you know that our tuotian Valley is closest to your blood clan. At that time, not to mention you, even your whole blood clan can''t bear the towering anger from our tuotian Valley!"

 Chapter 3199

    Strong Dong''s tone was full of threats, and there was even a sense of killing in his eyes.


    The man in blood didn''t dare to neglect, so he could only give the medicine to Zhuangdong, and then leave the colorful auspicious cloud quickly.


    He knew that what he said was true. Medicinal materials were very important, but the fate of himself and his family was more important.


    He finally smiled with satisfaction.


    When the golden legged crane ate the medicine, he let it go to his body.


    The golden legged crane soared into the air and soared more than 50 feet in a few breaths.


    "Hahaha, good, really good, keep flying, the higher the better!"


    The voice of the building was loud, revealing the excitement and excitement that could not be concealed.


    The golden legged crane really can''t be compared with ordinary cranes. It quickly soared to a height of more than 100 feet.


    But the golden legged crane finally stopped at a height of 150 feet.


    Obviously, this is the highest altitude it can fly to.


    "It''s disappointing that it''s only such a high height!"


    I also have some dissatisfaction.


    However, although the highest colorful auspicious clouds are thousands of feet high, 80% of the colorful auspicious clouds are below 150 feet.


    Therefore, in Zhuang Dadong''s view, the most adverse opportunity is also within the height he can control the golden legged crane.


    At the moment, people in blood clothes are suffocating to the extreme.


    He was destined to be out of luck with the most adverse chance. He must be more careful about his last choice. It''s best to choose an amazing baby. It''s also a worthwhile trip.


    However, he thought too much after all.


    At this moment, Li feibai, who seems to have found a new world, has jumped to him.


    "Now that you have missed the chance to go against the sky, the last chance to choose is to continue to choose the antidote. It''s best to attract a golden legged crane to me!"


    Li feibai said bluntly that the words made the man in blood fall into collapse again.


    Even their last choice of the opportunity to occupy.


    Is that too much?


    The man in blood is almost spitting blood.


    Seeing that the man in blood didn''t move, Li feibai''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Although our flying dragon alliance is not close to your blood clan headquarters, it is definitely not far. As long as you dare to refuse today, believe it or not, after returning to the upper world, I will let the Flying Dragon Alliance send troops to your blood clan. At that time, you will have a river of blood and dead bodies?"


    Li feibai, this is an undisguised threat.


    This word made the man in blood cold from head to foot.


    He dared not hesitate any more and hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, childe Li. I''ll start choosing now!"


    However, Li feibai waved his hand lightly and said, "don''t choose. The black box on the colorful auspicious cloud next to it is good. I have just detected it. There are good pills in the black box!"


    The man in blood nodded, went up to the colorful auspicious cloud, chose the black box with his last choice and opened it.


    Indeed, there is a good pill in this box. Although it is not completely water-based, the pill level is higher than that of the pure water-based pill just now.


    Therefore, there is a crane roaring above.


    This crane is also a golden legged crane.


    Even in terms of size, it is bigger than the golden legged crane just now.


    Because the man in blood has given the pill to Li feibai, the golden legged crane let Ye Yun come to him after taking the pill.


    The crane soared into the air until it reached a height of 166 feet. It stopped and could not continue to rise.


    This height is beyond the height that the crane can occasionally reach under the strong building, and nearly 90% of the colorful auspicious clouds are below this height.


    "Hahaha, it''s really good. It seems that I have the greatest probability of getting the most adverse chance this time!"


    Li Fei''s white face was full of satisfaction.


    At this time, ye Yun''s medicine refining is also coming to an end.


    All water attribute medicinal materials have been put into the alchemy furnace by Ye Yun in proportion, and the daily attribute of the sun sword soul is well integrated.


    Next, instead of opening the alchemy furnace in a hurry, ye Yun urged the water attribute in the soul of Shuimiao sword to gather in the alchemy furnace.


    This scene made the goddess and others suspicious.


    They have also seen medicine refining, but if they forcibly add some concentrated water attributes to the alchemy furnace, they will collide with the hot smell, resulting in an explosion.


    Frying the stove is almost the result of eight, nine and ten!


    Ye Yun can''t be ignorant of this common sense.


    "Cognition will probably be subverted again!"


    Taiji Caiwei sighed.


    The goddess, Bai Chunxue and the black ape all nodded deeply.


    The distance they can fly is limited. In this limited distance, there are not many black boxes, and there are even fewer black boxes containing water-based anti heaven elixir.


    Even, almost all of them have chosen to go.


    At this time, they can only place their hopes on Ye Yun.


    However, they don''t insist on the most adverse opportunity. They hope Ye Yun can get it.


    As for them, try to fly higher.


    Because from the current trend, the higher the black box above the colorful auspicious clouds, the more rebellious the baby seems to be.


    Just now they have used one choice opportunity, and they will be very careful in the next two choices.


    The water attribute has been filled with more than a dozen breaths, and the small alchemy furnace is like a great lake, containing countless water attributes.


    During this process, no explosion occurred.


    After that, ye Yun came forward and took out the alchemy furnace himself.


    Suddenly, there was an indisputable medicinal gas, which was even as strong as fog, rising upward.


    "It''s outrageous that this boy should be able to refine such advanced pills!"


    Li feibai also noticed the medicine gas rising below, and felt the restlessness of many cranes.


    Among them, there are even a few golden legged cranes.


    "Succeeded?"


    The goddess was pleasantly surprised.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded, took out the pill from the alchemy furnace and gave it to the goddess, Bai Chunxue, Tai Chi Caiwei and black ape.


    Above, cranes have begun to fly down.


    But it was just some common cranes. Those golden legged cranes didn''t come down after a few agitations.


    "The common crane is also very good. At least it can fly freely at a height of less than 50 feet like the crane of the unparalleled female emperor!"


    Bai Chunxue opens his mouth.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    The pill made by Ye Yun himself can only attract some common cranes.


    "There is a layer of medicine skin on the outer layer of these pills. Now you all cut it off!"


    Ye Yun said with a dignified face.

 Chapter 3200

    With Ye Yun''s words, the goddess and other four people all looked at the pill in their hands.


    Of course, they know that there is a drug skin on the outer layer of some pills.


    But the skin of those pills can be clearly seen at a glance.


    The pill in their hands has only a layer of streamer material.


    This layer of streamer material is crystal clear and looks like crystal.


    Can it be said that this layer of crystalline streamer material is the medicine skin?


    They admire Ye Yun more and more. Even the medicine skin can be made so exquisite.


    When they pulled out this layer of streamer material, there was really a stronger drug gas rising slowly.


    It also contains more rich water properties.


    These medicinal Qi and water attributes roared more fiercely upward.


    Suddenly, the cranes became more restless.


    Now, even those golden legged cranes were restless.


    These restless golden legged cranes gallop down.


    As for those ordinary cranes that had galloped down, they didn''t dare to grab the pills below with these golden legged cranes, and they returned upward one by one.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    It was Li feibai who suddenly opened his mouth.


    He was looking for it, but suddenly he felt a dazzling light. Subconsciously, he looked over and found a big golden bird falling from the sky.


    With his words, everyone looked at the past.


    Suddenly, he was shocked.


    This golden bird can be judged as a crane by careful observation.


    However, it is much larger than the general crane, and its hair is cash yellow.


    As for its legs, they are purple, like purple crystal, more dazzling.


    "Maybe this is the legendary king of the crane. The level is higher than the golden legged crane!"


    The goddess sighed.


    It seems very rare to see so many cranes here today, and there are some golden legged cranes.


    And now, there will be a crane King coming


    King of cranes?


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up immediately.


    In the eighth floor of the underground world.


    Ordinary cranes can only fly up to a height of 50 feet.


    The golden legged crane can fly to a height of one or two hundred feet.


    And isn''t the king of cranes able to fly to a height of more than two hundred feet?


    After thinking of this, ye Yun rejected a golden legged crane that had already arrived in front of him.


    Ye Yun''s goal is no longer the golden legged crane, but the king of the crane.


    "The boy turned down all the golden legged cranes?"


    The unparalleled female emperor was suffocated. She wanted to control the golden legged crane in her dreams.


    I''m really more angry than others!


    As for the goddess and others, they did not refuse. They gave the elixir presented by Ye Yun to the golden legged crane, and then drove the golden legged crane into the air, even reaching a height of more than 180 feet.


    This height even exceeds the height that Li feibai can reach when driving the golden legged crane.


    As for the golden legged crane rejected by Ye Yunchou, it soared again.


    Perhaps he became angry from shame. He kept chirping at other golden legged cranes, as if telling them not to choose Ye Yun.


    "Hahaha, this boy doesn''t like the golden legged cranes. Now, those golden legged cranes won''t go down any more. They really deserve it!"


    The building was full of unspeakable schadenfreude.


    Also popular are the demon God, the unparalleled female emperor, Li feibai and the man in blood.


    At the moment, they really want Ye Yun to be like them. They can only choose less opportunities at a very low height.


    "It seems that the level of this pill is not enough. It''s not likely to attract the king of cranes!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The reason why Ye Yun is ugly and refuses the golden legged crane is to subdue the king of the crane.


    At the moment, although the king of crane is interested in his own pill, he is only interested, and there is no direct trend to obtain it.


    Ye Yun is going to refine the pill again.


    Increase the dosage of various water attribute medicinal materials and increase the input of water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul.


    Even do not hesitate to use the original water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul.


    Like people''s original blood, the ten sword souls also have their own original attributes.


    Like the original blood of human beings, the original attributes of the top ten sword souls are difficult to regenerate after use.


    And it is very difficult to use it.


    Therefore, ye Yun will not use the origin attribute of the top ten sword souls unless he has to.


    Above, people have begun to search again.


    In addition to the unparalleled female emperor, Li feibai, Zengdong, goddess, Taiji Caiwei, Bai Chunxue and black ape all have two choices.


    As for the man in blood, there is no chance to choose. At the moment, he can only be an audience.


    It''s the demon God. Although he still has a chance to choose, he can only choose within a few feet. It''s doomed that it''s impossible to find the most adverse opportunity. He can only choose some relatively inferior things.


    "Although I am almost sure that the black box is not the most adverse opportunity, I still can''t help but want to sacrifice a choice opportunity to get the black box!"


    The one who opened his mouth was Zhang Dong.


    It was through detection that the breath in the box gave him an irresistible temptation.


    Between words, he really didn''t hesitate to use a choice opportunity to get the black box.


    After getting it, he couldn''t wait to open it.


    The eye is an ancient lamp!


    This ancient lamp has probably existed for countless years, and even a lot of dust has fallen on it.


    At a glance, this ancient lamp is no different from a normal lamp.


    And I didn''t feel the vast energy inside.


    However, when the dust on the ancient lamp was wiped off, the supreme spirit appeared on it.


    Yes, it''s spirit.


    It seems that this is not a lamp for lighting at all, but a great killer!


    "I have a hunch that once the lamp lights up, it is destined to be impacted by strong and incomparable energy. But now I can''t find a way to light up the ancient lamp!"


    I let out a sigh.


    But he was not discouraged at all.


    He is going to wait until he returns to tuotian Valley to find a big figure in the power to study it and try to light up the ancient lamp.


    And even if the ancient lamp is not turned on, the spirit emitted by the ancient lamp can be absorbed by the body.


    Although these spirit can not directly improve the cultivation of Zengdong, it has a great bonus to the enhancement of his physical strength after absorption.

 Chapter 3201

    This is definitely a good baby for the body repair and expansion building.


    The next moment, Li feibai also made a move. He didn''t hesitate to use a choice opportunity and chose a black box.


    Like the strong building, Li feibai opened the black box directly after obtaining it.


    There is only one bag like heaven and earth bag.


    Of course, it just looks similar. The real bag is not comparable to Ye Yun''s Qiankun bag in terms of shielding and storage.


    "The limitless bag! It''s the limitless bag!"


    With a cry of surprise, there was even strong envy in Li feibai''s eyes.


    You know, the value of the limitless bag itself is very high, and the things contained in it are naturally more extraordinary.


    Li feibai, full of pride, directly opened the limitless bag, in which there was only one jade slip.


    This is just an ordinary looking jade slip, but there is a strange sign on it, plus a mysterious word.


    "My God, this is the sign of Shenji gate, and there are mysterious words. If I guess correctly, this should be a mysterious intelligence from Shenji gate!"


    It was Li feibai who screamed this time.


    Immediately, he laughed with ecstasy.


    "Shenji gate is the largest intelligence organ in the upper world, some of which are similar to the heavenly eye of the sky continent. Shenji gate divides the world intelligence into upper, middle and lower levels, of which the upper intelligence is divided into four levels of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, and the intelligence that can reach the Xuan level is absolutely valuable!"


    The goddess opened her mouth at the right time and explained to Ye Yun and others.


    Ye Yun and others suddenly, no wonder Li feibai is so excited at the moment. Selling this information alone is enough for him to make a lot of money, and even worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    Li feibai opened the barrier and carefully opened the intelligence jade slips.


    He is going to look at the content of the information first, and then he can better judge the value of the information.


    Only after seeing the information content, the excitement and excitement on Li Fei''s white face suddenly disappeared.


    Even in an instant, his face was as gray as death, and deep anger and despair flashed in his eyes


    Such changes shocked everyone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    If Li feibai hadn''t heard of it, he just limped on the golden legged crane like mud, as if he wasn''t ready to take the last chance to choose.


    Next, the goddess and others also began their own choices.


    They have no hope of choosing the most adverse opportunity, but simply want to choose something good next.


    Tai Chi Caiwei is the first choice.


    It''s a box that makes Bai Tuan restless.


    Therefore, Taiji Caiwei does not hesitate to select it and turn it on.


    This is a black collar.


    However, Taiji Caiwei didn''t feel its use, so she simply put it on the restless white regiment.


    Coincidentally, this black collar fits the white regiment very well.


    And with its snow-white hair, the black collar is very conspicuous.


    The goddess also shot. After opening the black box, it was a statue the size of a palm.


    Among the statues, there is a middle-aged man with incomparable dignity.


    The statue is lifelike and shows its invincible momentum.


    The goddess looked at the statue and suddenly tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Because the middle-aged man on this statue is no one else, but her father, the patriarch of the Protoss.


    The supreme being who once stamped his feet was able to shake the upper world three times.


    After a long time, the goddess carefully put the statue away.


    Bai Chunxue also opened two black boxes in succession and used the only two remaining opportunities.


    After the two black boxes are opened, there is a chessboard and a chess manual.


    These two things seem very useless, but after opening them, ye Yun feels that the white pieces he obtained in the first few layers are restless.


    Obviously, this chessboard and chess score may have something to do with the chessboard in that world.


    However, at the moment, ye Yun is at the critical moment of refining medicine and has no energy to deeply explore the chessboard and chess manual obtained by Bai Chunxue.


    The black ape finally made a move. He used the second choice opportunity to choose a door.


    This door looks ordinary, and there is a frame around the door.


    Almost subconsciously, the black ape opened the door.


    A powerful suction force suddenly came into being.


    And this powerful suction is highly targeted, just for the black ape.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, caught off guard, the black ape was sucked directly into the door.


    As for the golden legged crane under him, he seemed to see some terrible demons and ghosts. He was so frightened that he couldn''t even fly.


    Bang!


    It fell heavily to the ground, spitting blood and died.


    As for the door that sucked the black ape into it, it disappeared directly.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the black ape?"


    Bai Chunxue is close to the black ape. At the moment, she tries her best to release her mental power for perception, but she gets nothing.


    The black ape just disappeared out of thin air?


    Even ye Yun was blindfolded.


    I don''t know what this is


    Click, click!


    At this time, the crack in the sky widened again.


    Then a bigger bird roared from the crack.


    This bigger bird, like the king of cranes, is golden all over, and its wings are ten feet long.


    It is worth mentioning that this bird has nine heads.


    It burst out a very hot breath.


    "This is the legendary Jinwu!"


    The man in blood exclaimed. The shock in his eyes was many times stronger than when he saw the king of cranes just now.


    "Yes, this is Jinwu, and it''s nine headed Jinwu!"


    He opened his mouth in surprise.


    Only Li feibai took a faint look at the nine golden crows, and then continued to immerse himself in the loss.


    Things are getting weird.


    The sudden arrival of the king of cranes, the mysterious intelligence that made Li feibai sad, a door that sucked the black ape into it, and now there is a nine headed golden black


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How can there be Jinwu here? And it''s the most supreme nine headed Jinwu among the Jinwu family?"


    The doubt in the goddess''s heart reached the extreme.


    "There seems to be another person on the nine golden crows. It''s... The killing Cang from the upper world!"


    Taiji Caiwei also exclaimed.


    Killing Cang is supposed to be in charge of hosting outside the underground world. Why does he appear on the eighth floor of the underground world now?


    Of course, what shocked Taiji Caiwei most was that she felt the white ball trembling in her arms.


    This was the first time she had seen Bai Tuan since she accepted Bai Tuan, and she was afraid to this extent.

 Chapter 3202

    She tried to communicate with Bai Tuan, but got nothing.


    She doesn''t even know whether Bai Tuan is afraid of the nine golden crows or killing Cang


    Ye Yun, goddess, Bai Chunxue, black ape, unparalleled female emperor and demon God all know how to kill Cang.


    Not to mention that when I was in Wanjie square, I killed Cang.


    The opening of the underground world alone has an inseparable relationship with killing Cang.


    Of course, to put it bluntly, killing Cang is just the surface host of the opening of the underground world, and the real host is a more rebellious old man.


    Ye Yun, in particular, is deeply impressed by killing Cang. After all, his sister Ye Xue was taken away by killing Cang.


    But the man in blood, Zengdong and Li feibai, who joined the upper world halfway, did not know shacang.


    They just judge from the powerful momentum of killing Cang. Killing Cang is probably a person from the upper world, which seems to be more powerful than them.


    Especially when shacang sat down, the nine golden crows were really too fierce. After they arrived, the cranes under them trembled.


    "As the host, why did you come?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously. He felt the awe inspiring killing intention and hot greed on shacang.


    Instinctively, ye Yun thinks that the sudden arrival of killing Cang is not a good thing.


    At the same time, the unparalleled female emperor, the goddess, Zengdong and others all looked at the killing Cang with suspicion.


    Only Li feibai, as always, lost his soul, and the color of despair in his eyes became stronger.


    "Host? Hahaha, that''s just my superficial name. Like you, my real identity is also an examiner who wants to enter the underground world. As an examiner, of course, my purpose is for the most adverse opportunity!"


    Killing Cang is unspeakable and endlessly dead.


    "You ants in the lower world and fools in the upper world, do you really think that I took great pains to invite Tianlao to open the underground world and really gave you a chance? Hahaha, of course I''m not so selfless. I''m just looking for a reason to open the underground world and let you help me through several floors."


    "But what I have to say is that you are really amazing. I thought it would be good for you to break through two or three floors, but who thought you could break into the eighth floor. Next, give it to me. The most adverse chance can only belong to me!"


    Killing Cang sneered. At the moment, he was in high spirits. It seemed that he was determined to win the most adverse opportunity.


    The words turned everyone pale.


    I have to say that shacang is definitely a big competitor.


    Even for Li feibai and Zhuangdong, the momentum of killing Cang is stronger.


    At the next moment, with the urging of killing Cang, its nine golden crows began to gallop.


    Jiutou Jinwu is like those cranes. After falling down from the crack in the sky, it will be more difficult to fly upward.


    Jiutou Jinwu was able to fly to a height of more than 600 feet, and 99% of the colorful auspicious clouds were already within this range.


    But killing Cang is still not satisfied.


    At the next moment, he galloped down with nine golden crows.


    The nine heads of Jinwu are huge, and the nine huge heads open at the same time. Suddenly, there is a strong and incomparable suction.


    Directly sucked the nine cranes.


    These cranes can''t even shake Li feibai, and can quickly subdue Li feibai.


    At the moment, it was like food. It was bitten by nine big mouths and chewed wantonly.


    With the consumption of the nine cranes, we can feel that the momentum of Jiulong Jinwu is stronger.


    And this is just the beginning, and then Jiulong Jinwu continues to eat cranes.


    Only about a quarter of an hour, except for the king of cranes, all other cranes, whether ordinary cranes or golden legged cranes, have become the belly food of nine golden crows.


    Along with this, the momentum of the nine golden crows was significantly enhanced, and their bodies were greatly increased.


    "We are all from the upper world, but you ate the crane I sat down, which is tantamount to cutting off the hope of our continued search. Are you going too far?"


    He was very angry.


    He still had one last chance to choose, but with the sitting crane being eaten, his body fell directly to the ground. It was impossible to get the most adverse opportunity.


    "You even want to get the most adverse chance, and I just want to live. Unfortunately, it''s just wishful thinking!"


    Without waiting for the killing Cang on the nine golden crows to speak, Li feibai said first.


    At the moment, he has completely lost heart.


    "Li feibai, what do you mean?"


    Zengdong had noticed something wrong with Li feibai, but he didn''t expect that he should be so pessimistic and desperate.


    "You should be curious about what information I saw on the mysterious intelligence jade slip I obtained? I can tell you now that it is clearly written on the intelligence jade slip. We will die this time when we enter the eighth floor!"


    Li feibai''s words made everyone feel cold.


    No one doubts the authenticity of the information on the mysterious intelligence jade slip, because it is from the divine machine door.


    And nine deaths have no meaning of life. Isn''t everyone bound to die!


    No wonder Li feibai was suddenly so desperate. Even after hearing this information, there was a very strong despair in his eyes.


    After a pause, Li feibai suddenly pointed to shacang and said, "our body is dead. I guess it will be related to this guy who suddenly appeared!"


    Li feibai felt the awe inspiring murderous spirit from shacang as early as when shacang came.


    This murderous spirit, along with the passage of time, not only did not decrease, but became more intense.


    "Yes, from the moment I appeared, I didn''t intend to let all of you go. Killing the crane is for me to sit down and strengthen the nine golden crows, and killing you is for your wealth, so please cherish your last living time, because from now on, your life is in my hands, and I can let all of you die at any time!"


    Shacang said bluntly that this was tantamount to announcing the death penalty of everyone.


    Suddenly, the sound of sucking cold air was everywhere.


    "I''m a superior disciple from tuotian valley. Tuotian Valley is also a big force in that area. If you dare to kill me, are you really not afraid of revenge from our tuotian Valley?"


    Of course, Zengdong was unwilling to be killed, even when he took out the biggest card.

 Chapter 3203

    In response, shacang replied, "of course I''ve heard of the power of tuotian valley. To tell the truth, I''m afraid of this power."


    Kill Cang''s words, let strong Dong immediately see the hope of life.


    However, the next moment, shacang then said, "but I will kill you because I am afraid of tuotian valley. In this way, tuotian Valley won''t know what''s going on here, and they won''t seek revenge from me."


    He felt that he had dug a hole and buried himself.


    "By the way, there are regulations in the eighth floor. You can''t kill or even hurt each other. You''re not afraid of the masters of the underground world jumping out to fight you. We''ve seen the strength of the masters of the underground world, at least not weaker than you."


    The man in blood seemed to have caught some life-saving straw and spoke loudly.


    These words also let the unparalleled female emperor and others suddenly see hope.


    However, Sha Cang sneered even louder.


    "I say you are really naive to the extreme. I dare to break into the underground world. I must have taken these into account. The master of the underground world, that is, the phantom, should be fighting with Tianlao at the moment. It is not impossible even to be subdued by Tianlao."


    Kill Cang said.


    Who is Tianlao?


    People in blood, Zengdong and Li feibai were all confused for a while.


    Suddenly a man came out to kill Cang. Unexpectedly, another Tianlao came out.


    "God always..."


    The unparalleled female emperor timely introduced Tianlao to Li feibai and others.


    In fact, she knows little about Tianlao, but what she is very firm is that Tianlao''s strength is far better than killing Cang.


    It''s really possible to subdue the mysterious ghost of the master of the underground world.


    "Now, all of you, first hand over the opportunity you just obtained and the space ring on your hand!"


    Killing Cang obviously didn''t have much patience. His eyes were especially fixed on Li feibai and Zhuangdong.


    Of course, he perceives that Li feibai and Zhengdong are the strongest among all the people here, and they are also the top disciples from the upper world sect. Obviously, the opportunities and valuable treasures in the space ring are the most and precious.


    "I''ll give up the space ring, and I''ll give you all my treasures. I promise to forget today''s things. Just ask you to give me a chance to live?"


    Strong Dong made an extremely humble plea to kill Cang.


    It''s better to live than die. His great youth has just begun. He doesn''t want to die.


    Just in this regard, shacang shook his head ruthlessly, and then said, "take out the space ring quickly and take it out as a reward for a while. I can give you a crisp way to die!"


    "Forget it, you''d better use the last chance to choose. Try to choose a good baby for me. Then give me the obtained baby together with the space ring!"


    Killing Cang could see at a glance that everyone still had several choices.


    He nodded, while choosing, he was still thinking about the chance to live.


    "You all start choosing quickly and complete the choice in a quarter of an hour!"


    Shacang casually said to Li feibai and others.


    At the moment, they have no cranes and can only choose from a height of less than ten feet.


    However, it doesn''t matter to kill Cang. His ultimate goal is only the most adverse opportunity. As for the quality of people obtaining the opportunity, it''s nothing.


    Finally, killing Cang looked at the man in blood first and said, "your three choices have been used up. Now give me the space ring quickly!"


    The man in blood didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly presented the space ring.


    At the moment after he offered it, killing Cang was ruthless.


    To be exact, it was the nine golden crows under the promotion of killing Cang. The big mouth of one head opened and a golden flame spit out.


    This golden flame is extremely fast, extremely hot and highly targeted.


    In an instant, he wrapped the man in blood, and then melted it directly into ashes.


    The ashes belonging to the people in blood are scattered, which are cold in the eyes of Zhuang Dadong and others.


    They understand that this will be the end that will greet them later.


    After finishing these, shacang took advantage of the opportunity chosen by everyone and began to urge the nine golden crows to swallow the king of cranes.


    Now jiutou Jinwu has swallowed all the other cranes. Its strength has increased, and its height has reached more than 800 feet.


    Of the tens of thousands of colorful auspicious clouds, only dozens of colorful auspicious clouds with a height of more than 800 feet can not reach.


    He is still dissatisfied with this.


    He wanted nine golden crows to swallow the king of cranes, and nine golden crows to fly to a height of 1000 feet and reach every colorful auspicious cloud.


    "The situation is grim. We should also think of ways to deal with it!"


    Taiji Caiwei speaks to Ye Yun.


    Even her white regiment was extremely afraid of jiutou Jinwu. At the moment, she really couldn''t find the slightest way.


    The goddess also looked helpless.


    "We can only place our hope on the king of cranes!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes have been fixed on the crane king mountain for a long time.


    At the moment, the water-based pill refined for the second time can almost be released.


    "I didn''t pour cold water on you. Although the king of cranes is extremely rare and powerful, there is still some gap between the king of cranes and jiutou Jinwu in terms of combat effectiveness. You should also see that just now, the king of cranes didn''t dare to move in the face of jiutou Jinwu''s continuous consumption. At the moment, he is also losing under the attack of jiutou Jinwu. It''s only a matter of time to be eaten by jiutou Jinwu!"


    The goddess said that the battle between the nine golden crows above and the king of cranes was really coming to an end.


    "The king of cranes is the real king of cranes, but it''s hard to say whether jiutou Jinwu is the real jiutou Jinwu!"


    Ye Yun said so.


    In fact, when jiutou Jinwu first appeared, ye Yun tried to use spiritual power to detect.


    These nine golden crows are not illusory either from the outside or inside, or from every move.


    But ye Yun always has a feeling that the momentum of the nine golden crows is not high enough.


    Perhaps Ye Yun has seen more about the supremacy of Kowloon and always feels that there is a lot of difference between the momentum of the nine golden crows and Kowloon.


    Of course, ye Yun placed his hope on the king of cranes because the king of cranes was seriously injured.


    If the wounds in the crane King''s body can be relieved, it may still be great to defeat jiutou Jinwu.


    Ye Yun has a way to heal the wounds in the crane King''s body.

 Chapter 3204

    It''s the pill that will be released soon in the alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun has reached out and lifted the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Suddenly, there was a strong and incomparable medicinal Qi.


    These medicinal Qi is so vast that it is completely like a waterfall upstream, whistling upward.


    Of course, during alchemy, ye Yun added many original water attributes of Shuimiao sword soul, so there is also a very strong water attribute in this medicinal Qi.


    Suddenly, the king of cranes, who had been suppressed to the danger of life and death, was like discovering the new world.


    It roared down quickly.


    This pill, which was refined by Ye Yun, is the size of a palm, and there is a layer of streamer material around it.


    Ye Yun directly opened this layer of streamer material. After opening, the properties of medicine gas and water were enhanced several times.


    At this time, the original hope in the eyes of the king of cranes has been greatly improved, and there are even hidden surprises and excitement.


    It''s very fast and has reached the bottom.


    "Boy, don''t act rashly!"


    Shacang, who is driving nine golden crows to chase the king of cranes, can''t help but warn Ye Yun.


    The nine golden crows he controls are about to kill the king of cranes. I don''t want to have an accident at this time.


    Ye Yun just turned a deaf ear to the words of killing Cang.


    Instead, he threw the palm sized pill at the king of cranes.


    The king of the crane suddenly opened his mouth, and the pill smoothly entered the king of the crane''s mouth.


    It didn''t even have time to chew, but swallowed it.


    The effect is rapid.


    Soon, the original decadent and exhausted state of the crane king was swept away.


    The king of the crane had many areas burned by the golden flame spit out by the nine golden crows, but now it began to repair at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even in less than ten breaths, the scar on the crane king was not only completely repaired, but also a layer of glittering and translucent material appeared around it.


    It is like a protective film to completely protect the body of the king of cranes.


    "Damn it, what did you give the crane king?"


    Shacang''s face became more and more gloomy. He almost roared at Ye Yun''s anger.


    Ye Yun ignored this again.


    Instead, he jumped up and reached the king of cranes in front of him.


    The crane is a kind of creature that will repay you for your kindness.


    For example, just now the people took out the pill and gave it to the crane. The crane let them go up to their backs, so as to carry them to a higher position.


    At the moment, ye Yun is not only the most advanced pill, but also almost gives the king of cranes hope to survive. Therefore, the king of cranes is very grateful to Ye Yun and will certainly let Ye Yun go up to his back.


    "Well, I dare to ignore me again and again, so today I will control my nine golden crows and destroy you together with the king of cranes. I want you to have a good taste of what is the hottest flame in the world!"


    Killing Cang is really angry.


    Under its urging, the big mouths of the nine heads opened at the same time.


    The nine big mouths opened wide, even reaching 180 degrees.


    Among them, the fiery attribute began to brewing.


    After brewing for several breathing times, golden flames erupted from all nine big mouths.


    The nine golden flames did not roar towards Ye Yun, but towards the nine deadly positions of the king of cranes.


    In shacang''s opinion, as long as the king of the crane is burned, ye Yun will even die directly by the afterwave of the golden flame.


    In this regard, the king of cranes did not rashly stop, but chose to avoid.


    However, the nine golden flames, it only avoided five of them, and the remaining four hit its body.


    However, the four golden flames did not even break through the layer of streamer material around it, let alone hurt its skin or even bring it heavy damage.


    "How could it be? How could this layer of streamer material formed by taking your pill be so powerful?"


    Shacang screamed directly. At the moment, he even couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    He knew better than anyone how rebellious the golden flame from nine golden crows could burn everything.


    Of course, he doesn''t know how many original water properties Ye Yun''s pill is doped with.


    He didn''t know that this pill would completely recover the king of crane who had been injured, and promote the strength and defense of the king of crane to be significantly improved.


    "What you think is impossible is still behind you, the king of cranes, now take the initiative to attack!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the king of cranes.


    The king of crane seems to be able to understand Ye Yun''s words. He opens his mouth and sprays mucus.


    Not long ago, even the mucus sprayed by the most common cranes could trap Li feibai directly.


    At the moment, the mucus ejected by the king of crane is even more extraordinary.


    Suddenly, jiutou Jinwu, including the killing Cang on it, was completely wrapped by the sprayed mucus.


    "Keep spraying and wrap them layer by layer!"


    Ye Yun continued to speak.


    And the crane king also began to spray.


    But then jiutou Jinwu began to avoid. Although its body was wrapped in mucus, its flexibility did not decrease.


    In particular, its whole body began to burst out a golden flame. At a glance, it was completely a golden Firebird.


    These golden flames can constantly burn the highly binding mucus around, and it''s only a matter of time to completely burn these mucus to ashes.


    "Just now, it was our carelessness that prompted the body to be completely wrapped by mucus. Then you want the king of cranes to continue to spray mucus on our body. It''s completely wishful thinking!"


    On the nine golden crows, shacang said confidently.


    At the moment, he was still depressed and angry. He didn''t expect that under the strength of himself and jiutou Jinwu, even the top disciples from some forces in the upper world could only accept their fate.


    But ye Yun resisted, and the resistance was quite effective.


    Ye Yun also found these.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it may be that the king of the crane who is now fully recovered and has the bonus of pills to reach the peak state is even better.


    But in terms of speed and physical flexibility, jiutou Jinwu is obviously more powerful.


    "It seems that it''s time for Kowloon to start!"


    At the thought of this place, ye Yun carried out a voice transmission to Kowloon.


    At the next moment, all the nine golden dragons roared out of Ye Yun''s body.

 Chapter 3205

    And after it came out, it increased hundreds of times.


    The sudden emergence of Kowloon was originally very shocking.


    In particular, the momentum of Kowloon is still very strong, which really belongs to the momentum of the real dragon.


    Under this momentum, the king of the crane was better, and the nine golden crows were stunned.


    Originally, under normal circumstances, the grade momentum of jiutou Jinwu is not as good as that of the real dragon, but there is no big gap.


    However, the nine headed Jinwu controlled by the slain Cang is not the real nine headed Jinwu. Therefore, it is reasonable to fall into a dull moment under the momentum of the real dragon, especially the nine real dragons.


    "Right now, spray me, keep spraying!"


    Ye Yun said to the king of cranes.


    Awesome crane also gave it strength, and the mucus was spare no effort, and it continued to spray towards nine golden clouds.


    Caught off guard, jiutoujinwu was wrapped in mucus for at least three layers.


    It finally reacts, but the three layers of mucus can have a great impact on its speed and flexibility.


    Next, the king of the crane pursued him and spit out more mucus, which didn''t give jiutou Jinwu any possibility of resistance.


    The king of cranes is as principled as ye Yun.


    For those enemies, especially those enemies of life and death, we must do our best to destroy them, and we will not give them a chance to resist at all.


    If you can''t kill them, you should also break all their claws and teeth that can revenge.


    Below, the goddess, Bai Chunxue, Taiji Caiwei are very happy.


    Ye Yun''s position in their mind rose again.


    Even Li feibai, Zhuangdong and others have seen the hope of life again at the moment.


    "Bastard, you bastard, hurry up and let the crane King stop spraying mucus, otherwise I will let you die miserably!"


    Perhaps because he was too angry, his voice was a little hoarse at the moment.


    "You''re the bastard. Just now you wanted to kill us. Now I''ll blow you up!"


    He opened his mouth loudly. He felt a bead from the space ring.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that the bead was surprisingly similar to the meteorite bead given to him by LAN Junfeng not long ago.


    The bead was thrown out by the big building. When it hit the body of nine Jinwu, there was a big explosion.


    Bang!


    After the strong explosion, jiutoujinwu and the killing Cang on it were all covered with blood. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    The effect is so good that Zhuang Dadong himself is a little shocked.


    The main reason is that at the moment, jiutou Jinwu is trapped by mucus. He can''t even open the basic defense. Otherwise, he can''t be hurt so much in the explosion.


    "You... How dare you..."


    Shacang didn''t expect that Zhuangdong dared to shoot himself. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Why not?"


    At the next moment, Li feibai also spoke.


    At the moment, he also touched out a bead, which was more similar to the meteorite bead, and bigger than the meteorite bead just thrown out.


    Li Fei threw it out without hesitation.


    Bang!


    When the bead touched the body of jiutou Jinwu, a more gorgeous explosion broke out.


    And the place where the bead exploded this time is still close to killing Cang.


    Therefore, this time, the Cang was already black and blue, and the blood gushed out. I don''t know whether it was hurt or angry.


    "You... You"


    Shacang''s face was black with anger.


    But at this time, the nine golden crows under him became illusory.


    Nine golden crows soon became a nine headed bird.


    "This is really not a real nine headed golden crow, but just a nine headed bird. It is probably the blood of the nine headed golden crow refined in the body of the nine headed bird and the energy support of killing Cang secretly that makes the nine headed bird present the form of nine headed golden crow."


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun''s subconscious cognition is correct.


    At this moment, ye Yun continues to let the king of cranes attack jiutou Jinwu.


    The crane King spared no effort.


    Just now, jiutou Jinwu ate the crane and hurt the king of the crane. Of course, the king of the crane at the moment will retaliate.


    Killing Cang is very powerful, but its strength is greatly reduced because it needs to continuously provide energy support to nine headed birds.


    Now covered with mucus, it''s difficult to move.


    The two explosions just now made shacang bear heavy losses.


    "Boy, maybe we can talk!"


    The tone of killing Cang has been a little gentle.


    He never dreamed that one day he would take the initiative to find a lower class to make peace.


    Seeing ye Yun''s constant inaction, Sha Cang continued: "Boy, you treat me like this today, and you won''t be afraid of my revenge when you enter the upper world. Besides, you don''t think about yourself, but you should also think about your sister. You should know that your sister was brought to the upper world by me and entered the big school. Her future is limitless, but she has an inseparable relationship with me. I''m your sister''s great benefactor, It''s also your great benefactor. Is that how you treat your benefactor? "


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Yun''s face is no longer dull.


    Killing Cang doesn''t mention his sister Ye Xue. At the moment, after mentioning Ye Xue, ye Yun''s anger and hatred for him have doubled.


    Killing Cang is to give his sister an unlimited future. It''s simply to bring his sister into the fire pit


    Take out the falling beads given by LAN Junfeng.


    Ye Yun was still considering whether to waste the falling bead, but now it seems very necessary.


    "Don''t throw it away again, I beg you!"


    Killing Cang is like an old dog.


    He thought of the great damage caused to himself by the falling beads of Li feibai and Zhuangdong just now, and now the falling beads in Ye Yun''s hands are a bigger model. He thought that once the explosion would bring him a more miserable ending.


    "I begged you when you insisted on taking my sister, but what about you?"


    Ye Yun said with a cold voice that the scene on the Wanjie square that day was vivid.


    Ye Xue is one of the largest scales of Ye Yun. As a result, she was severely touched or even broken off by the killing Cang.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a low voice sounded.


    Although the voice was low, it clearly spread into the deepest eardrum of everyone present, which was even louder than thunder.


    Looking at it, it was an old man falling from the sky.


    Ye Yun, the goddess and others recognized at a glance that they were coming and that they were old.


    The real strong man, at least killing Cang, is like a mole ant in front of him.


    According to the saying of killing Cang just now, Tianlao is going to fight the phantom of the master of the underground world.


    Now the day is coming, can we say that the phantom has failed?


    "Hahaha, it''s really time for you to come. I knew that phantom was definitely not your opponent!"


    With the coming of age, killing Cang is really excited to the extreme, and the light of survival is shining again in his eyes.


    "Of course, although the phantom is really strong, the gap between it and me is still very obvious. It has just been beaten away by me!"

 Chapter 3206

    Tianlao said calmly, as if beating away the phantom was just a random way to drive away a fly.


    However, the words made the goddess, Bai Chunxue, Zhuang Dong and others despair.


    Even the phantom was beaten away, and their original hope of life vanished.


    After all, it is obvious that this Tianlao and shacang are a group of people.


    "Heaven, these guys dare to stop me from getting the most chance against heaven, especially this boy is the most hateful. Please kill this boy first. I can add 50% to what I promised you earlier!"


    Shacang Qi said angrily. He couldn''t wait to see ye Yun die.


    Tianlao nodded and looked at Ye Yun with cold eyes.


    "Boy, your ability exceeds my imagination. I''m a person who appreciates talents. I can give you a chance to commit suicide. It''s the last favor for you!"


    The old man condescended and spoke calmly.


    Ye Yun was stunned by the old words, but he immediately sneered.


    Ye Yun''s sneer, even the goddess and others are somewhat hoodwinked.


    Waiting to die is certainly not ye Yun''s style.


    But ye Yun doesn''t have to sneer now, does he?


    "Why don''t you kill me yourself? I don''t need your favor!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was sarcastic.


    "What kind of person am I and what kind of mole ant are you? I kill you myself. Not only can I not feel the slightest pleasure, but also I feel dirty!"


    Tianlao said that there seems to be some truth in the statement.


    But ye Yun''s sneer became louder.


    "What if I have to make your hands dirty?"


    Ye Yun is aggressive.


    Speaking with Tianlao in such a tone, it seems to everyone that ye Yun will die.


    In particular, Sha Cang couldn''t help but say, "when the day is old, you can do it and let such a presumptuous boy die after suffering!"


    However, he still didn''t do it.


    Even the old face suddenly slowed down.


    "In the face of power, you are neither humble nor arrogant. Your character is really good. I appreciate you very much. You can spare your life. As long as you kill others, I will treat you as my loyalty. I can even take you as my disciple!"


    Tianlao''s tone is even gentle.


    This 180 degree turn in attitude really surprised everyone.


    In particular, killing Cang was even more shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    What an old man, that is his unattainable existence.


    Even he wants to be a teacher again and again, even if he is just a registered disciple of Tianlao.


    As a result, Tianlao refused without hesitation.


    Now, Tianlao has taken the initiative to accept Ye Yun as a disciple, or is he your disciple?


    "Tianlao, are you all right?"


    Shacang subconsciously opened his mouth. He even thought that the sky was always feverish at the moment.


    As for Li feibai and Zhuangdong, their eyes to Ye Yun are full of envy at the moment.


    However, ye Yun categorically refused.


    "Since you''re not going to kill me, go away immediately, or I''m going to kill you!"


    Ye Yun even looked at Tianlao and spoke sternly.


    It''s really amazing!


    Ye Yun is going to kill Tianlao?


    These words were heard in the ears of shacang and others. It was no less than a mole ant pointing to a giant elephant and arrogantly saying: if you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll trample you to death?


    In everyone''s opinion, even the best temper in the old age must be furious at the moment, and then let Ye Yun understand what life is better than death.


    In fact, Tianlao is really angry at the moment.


    But he still didn''t do it.


    "Boy, it''s good to have personality, but don''t go too far. You should know that my patience with you is limited. If you continue to talk like this, I will"


    The old man said in a cold voice.


    Just halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun has come to Tianlao.


    "What would you do?"


    Ye Yun questioned with disdain in his tone.


    "I''ll turn you into a pig!"


    Tianlao is really angry to the extreme. When was he so aggressive by a younger generation.


    If today''s events spread to the upper world, he doesn''t have to mix up, and he has no face to mix up.


    Pop!


    As soon as Tianlao finished his speech, a crisp slap sounded.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, it is not ye Yun who is drawn by Tianlao, but ye Yun who is drawn by Tianlao.


    Ye Yun dares to make such a face in public?


    Not to mention killing them, even Bai Chunxue and others can''t stop sucking up the air conditioner.


    "Did you smoke like this?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    "Presumptuous, you... How dare you slap me in the face?"


    Tianlao''s cheeks were red and swollen.


    At the moment, the anger in his chest was burning, almost burning his body.


    "Of course, not only do I want to slap you in the face, but I also want to make you a real pig head!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, this time his left and right hands opened their bows at the same time, and there was a burst of fierce pumping at Tianlao''s angry old face.


    Pop, pop, pop


    For a moment, the whole eighth floor was filled with the sound of face pumping, which was as loud as music.


    As for the others, they all became sculptures.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it.


    It''s like being a pawn, slapping his face at the current emperor. It''s really shocking to the extreme.


    For Tianlao, ye Yun didn''t feel bad about it for the first time. He even respected it.


    After all, he is a real strong man.


    But all this was made by him and shacang, and regarded everyone as his pawn or victim.


    Just now, a word of disagreement is to kill people.


    This makes Ye Yun''s impression of Tianlao plummet.


    When the day came, ye Yun felt something wrong.


    Other people''s mental power may not be perceived, but ye Yun''s mental power released is able to perceive Tianlao''s appearance of being strong outside and weak in the middle. It seems that he is seriously injured.


    At that time, ye Yun guessed that even if Tianlao really defeated the phantom, it could not be as light as he said.


    But he paid a very heavy price. It can even be said that his battle with the phantom was actually a loss to both sides.


    After that, Tianlao not only didn''t kill Ye Yun in person, but asked Ye Yun to commit suicide.


    This further strengthens the fact that Tianlao has actually run out of water.


    At the moment, it''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Later, ye Yun became more presumptuous in order to further confirm his guess.


    In this regard, Tianlao not only still didn''t make a move, but repeatedly tolerated Ye Yun and even wanted to accept Ye Yun as his disciple.

 Chapter 3207

    This allows Ye Yun to completely determine his guess.


    At the moment, Tianlao is no longer the existence that can crush people with one hand, at least not for the time being.


    Even at this time, the combat effectiveness is not as good as yourself.


    Therefore, ye Yun will dare to face Tianlao constantly.


    Even the next moment, ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun knows that he has completely offended Tianlao, so it''s best to kill Tianlao quickly while Tianlao is the weakest moment.


    Otherwise, after entering the upper boundary, there will be endless trouble.


    Seeing ye Yun take out the giant black sword, Tianlao''s fear immediately reached the extreme.


    Although he was oppressed infinitely, he still recited the movement formula quickly.


    Suddenly, circles of runes appeared around his body. In this process, he even sacrificed the original blood.


    "What''s the situation? What are you doing to open the taboo transmission array at the cost of your original blood?"


    Shacang was completely stunned.


    Li feibai and others are also stunned.


    Tianlao is pulled into a pig''s head by Ye Yun. He doesn''t want to take revenge, but he wants to open the transmission array at any cost. Is he going to transmit and leave?


    No way, it''s absolutely impossible!


    Killing Cang and other people soon firmly rejected this conjecture.


    "Fool, of course the transmission left!"


    However, Tianlao has spoken.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!"


    Ye Yunju stabbed the black sword quickly.


    In this regard, Tianlao suddenly turned his body, but he was stabbed by a huge black sword on his shoulder.


    Although Tianlao has no combat power for the time being, his own defense is still very strong, so this sword did not pierce his shoulder, but scraped some skin.


    But it''s bloody, like blood.


    "I will always remember today''s humiliation, and I will take double from you in the future!"


    Tianlao is almost gnashing his teeth.


    Between words, he even sacrificed a few drops of blood essence to promote the rapid opening of the taboo transmission array.


    He teleported away quickly.


    Before leaving, I could vaguely see how strongly unwilling he appeared in his eyes.


    So many preparations, originally thinking about the benefits we wanted to get, ended up missing.


    And all this is because of Ye Yun!


    "The old guy ran away, but even if he didn''t run away, it would take a lot of effort to kill him with his super physical defense!"


    Although Ye Yun is unwilling, he doesn''t care about his gains and losses.


    But looked at Sha Cang with cold eyes.


    "Why? Why does the old man run away like this?"


    Shacang''s subconscious exclaimed, and he couldn''t understand it until now.


    "I say you are really an elm head. The war between Tianlao and the phantom just now has run out of water. I saw through his Fox and tiger power, and forced by my step-by-step killing, is there any other way to go except to escape?"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice.


    These words also made Zhuang Dadong and others suddenly.


    "As for you, you''d better think about your death!"


    Ye Yun went up to the king of crane again, and then approached the nine headed golden black and the killing Cang on it.


    Killing Cang is Ye Yun''s great enemy. Ye Yun must kill.


    "Boy, I also remember today''s hatred. I will redouble my revenge if I have a chance in the future. And your sister, the outcome will be extremely miserable in a year at most! Ha ha..."


    Shacang laughed wildly.


    The next moment, he also opened a taboo transmission array.


    However, he did not sacrifice the original blood to urge, but constantly absorbed the original blood in the nine headed bird.


    Even the opening time of his transmission array is faster than that just now.


    Ye Yun has finished the transmission before he can control the king of cranes.


    He just sacrificed nine birds for it.


    The nine headed bird is almost his biggest card.


    Moreover, he had no chance to get the most adverse chance he wanted.


    He hated his teeth itching at the thought of so much hard work and planning, but the result was a complete failure.


    Therefore, when the final transmission left, his eyes to Ye Yun were completely murderous.


    "Unfortunately, both escaped!"


    Ye Yun sighed, but more lice are not afraid of itching.


    Ye Yun has set up enough enemies. It''s nothing to kill Cang again.


    Especially after ye Yun has established the great enemy of Tianlao.


    With shacang and Tianlao''s departure, Zengdong and others were relieved.


    Li feibai, in particular, thought he would die, and the information above also showed that it was so.


    But now it''s almost a narrow escape.


    "Boy, give me the king of cranes quickly. I want to go to the highest place to find the most chance against the sky!"


    Strong Dong shouted at Ye Yun, and the tone of his words was completely command.


    Just for this, ye Yun sneered: "I drove shacang and Tianlao away. Speaking of it, I can be regarded as your life-saving benefactor. It''s just that you don''t thank me for my life-saving benefactor. Is it too white eyed to give orders to me in such a tone?"


    "Help benefactor? Hahaha, I didn''t ask you to drive those two people away. You had to drive them away. How can you be my help benefactor? Moreover, even so, in order to get the most adverse chance, let me be a white eyed wolf, let me be a white eyed dog!"


    He looked like a scoundrel.


    Between words, he jumped to Bai Chunxue''s side and subdued Bai Chunxue.


    "This should be your friend. Now it''s best to give me the king of the crane, or I''ll let it die in front of you!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the cold light flicker in his eyes.


    "Well, you let her go, and the king of cranes can give it to you!"


    Ye Yun, the king of cranes, came to Zhengdong and said.


    "I''m not a fool. You must ask the crane king to sign a master servant agreement with me, or even if I can control the crane King temporarily, you can let the crane King throw me down later!"


    He went on.


    In this regard, ye Yun immediately shook his head and refused: "not to mention that the king of the crane can''t listen to me and sign any master-servant agreement with you, even if I can. Because in this way, the king of the crane is your puppet. You can command the king of the crane casually. At that time, you can command the king of the crane to kill us all!"


    "Well, it seems that there is no talk. You are ready to watch the little beauty die!"


    Between these words, the energy that binds Bai Chunxue is increasing, which makes Bai Chunxue''s body constantly damaged.


    Originally, relying on the king of cranes, ye Yun didn''t advise Zengdong at all. He could even kill Zengdong easily.


    But at the moment, Zengdong controls Bai Chunxue. If you rush, Zengdong will really kill Bai Chunxue at any cost.


    "Ye Yun, leave me alone and kill him!"


    Bai Chunxue insisted even though she was seriously injured.

 Chapter 3208

    "Shut up, bitch!"


    The strong building scolded angrily, and the words directly sealed the acupoint of Bai Chunxue''s speech.


    He knew that since he chose to control Bai Chunxue to threaten Ye Yun, there was no room for maneuver.


    This is a dangerous move, either win completely or lose miserably.


    "Are you going to break the rules on the eighth floor?"


    But at this time, a severe voice sounded.


    Looking at it, it turned out to be an illusion.


    The arrival of the phantom stunned everyone.


    Because according to the old saying just now, the phantom has been beaten away by it.


    It is also because of the fact that the phantom was beaten away that the strong building party would be so unscrupulous.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Just now, the old man who pretended to be a tiger just ran away, and you jumped out again?"


    After a short shock, the strong building laughed a little recklessly.


    He determined that the phantom must be as old as before. It was seriously damaged and was only strongly supported at the moment.


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger? What do you mean? Do you really want to break the rules in front of me?"


    The phantom narrowed his eyes and his words were very strict.


    "Don''t pretend here. You must have been seriously injured like the old man just now. It should be hard to pretend at the moment? And you can listen clearly. Under normal circumstances, you and I can''t speak in the same breath, but you are certainly not the enemy of unity in front of me at the moment. What if I break the rules in front of you?"


    He laughed more and more presumptuously.


    Thinking that the first time the phantom came, he hit his brother hard, he even couldn''t help but want to come forward and slap the phantom in the face.


    "It''s good that you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. It seems that I want to defend my dignity!"


    The phantom didn''t understand what he meant. He was really angry.


    Between words, he did it.


    To be exact, he just stretched out his right hand and waved it gently.


    Suddenly, a vast energy is generated.


    This vast energy is invisible and colorless, but it is full of momentum and extremely fast. It doesn''t give him a chance to react, that is, it has come to him.


    He just hit his Dantian.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    A moment ago, the strong building, which was still in high spirits, suddenly vomited blood and flew out.


    The most important thing is that his Dantian is completely crushed, which is tantamount to directly becoming a waste man.


    "Why are you still so strong? The fight with the old man just now didn''t make him exhausted?"


    The huge building that fell heavily to the ground is incredible to the extreme at the moment.


    "You mean that guy called Tianlao, who suddenly killed me and was hit hard by my move, trapped me with a supreme magic weapon when I didn''t pay attention. However, he only trapped me for a moment. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, I would smash him like his supreme magic weapon!"


    The phantom opened coldly.


    Words really shocked the whole audience.


    Especially for Li feibai, who grew the building, it can be called earth shattering.


    Magic ware is originally a kind of incomparably high utensil.


    The most high-level magic tools can be called the king of magic tools.


    They really didn''t expect that the phantom was so powerful that it could smash the highest magic tools.


    It''s too awesome!


    In their hearts, they looked up to the phantom subconsciously for quite a few points.


    At this moment, the building is silent.


    He has been abandoned. He doesn''t want to be killed by the phantom.


    "Can you let me live?"


    He almost begged to the phantom.


    In response, the phantom nodded and said, "of course, killing you will defile my hand!"


    The phantom paused for a moment and then said, "but you just violated the rules. I''ll let you get out of the underground world. After that, if you dare to step into the underground world again, the gods can''t save you!"


    When the phantom finished, it waved again.


    Between waving, a transmission array was formed around the magnificent building.


    At the moment of formation, it was automatically urged to leave with a strong building.


    "Do you want to send it away?"


    In turn, the phantom looked at Li feibai again.


    The man in blood is dead, and the strong building is also transmitted. Li feibai is the only one left in the upper world.


    Although Li feibai still has a chance to choose, no crane can control the flight, and he is doomed to miss the most adverse opportunity.


    Simply, he quickly chose a black box and got the baby.


    Then it was transmitted.


    For a moment, among the eighth floor of the whole underground world, only Ye Yun, goddess, Taiji Caiwei, Bai Chunxue, demon God and unparalleled female emperor were left.


    Except for ye Yun''s three choices, the other five only have the last choice.


    However, they also have no cranes to control, and according to the regulations, ye Yun can''t let Bai Chunxue and others go up to the king of cranes to choose at a higher height, so their last choice can only be made within a few feet.


    This is equivalent to that they have no chance with the most adverse opportunity.


    "I''ll wait here. After you finish your last choice, you can apply for me to send you away!"


    Said the phantom.


    These words were addressed to the unparalleled female emperors.


    I told them clearly that the most adverse opportunity was not within a few feet.


    After all, if you are within a few feet of the height, the unparalleled female emperor still has the opportunity to choose, and once you choose, you can directly enter the ninth floor of the underground world.


    Goddess, Bai Chunxue, Taiji Caiwei are calm. They never expect to get the most adverse opportunity.


    They put all their hopes on Ye Yun. As long as ye Yun gets the most adverse opportunity, everything will be fine.


    But the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God were sad.


    The main purpose for them to enter the underground world is to obtain the spirit. In the process of breaking through the barrier, they are doomed to death and even lose their original body.


    During this period, they sacrificed their dignity countless times in order to break through the customs successfully.


    But the result is that they will stop at the eighth floor.


    It''s just that the most adverse opportunity is not obtained, and it''s impossible for the spirit on the ninth floor to obtain it.


    If you can''t get the divine soul, it is impossible to upgrade to the divine level, and there is almost no chance to enter the upper world.


    Everything is nothing!


    Now they can only pray in their hearts that ye Yun will not find the most adverse opportunity.


    Because in this way, ye Yun can''t enter the ninth floor and get the spirit. It''s a comfort for them.

 Chapter 3209

    Once Ye Yun gets the spirit and finds the hidden emperor who disappeared inexplicably.


    The hidden emperor who has absorbed the spirit will be upgraded to the divine level and will become the real first person in the sky continent. He can easily kill them all before flying to the upper world


    Ye Yun, the king of cranes, has risen to the sky.


    The king of crane at the moment, because he just took Ye Yun''s pill, not only the old injury healed, but also improved in all aspects.


    Now it can leap to a height of thousands of feet.


    In other words, tens of thousands of colorful auspicious clouds here can be reached by the king of cranes.


    Ye Yun can get all the black boxes above the colorful auspicious clouds at will.


    Ye Yun took out the compass, and the runes on it glittered.


    Ye Yun started the detection and started the detection directly from an altitude of about 1000 feet.


    At this height, there are more than a dozen colorful auspicious clouds, and leaf clouds are detected one by one.


    Below, the unparalleled female emperor and others have completed the last choice.


    Obviously, after the black box they finally chose was opened, it could not be the most adverse opportunity.


    They really missed the most adverse chance.


    But they were not in a hurry to send away, but focused on the leaf cloud above.


    Among them, the goddess, Bai Chunxue and Tai Chi Caiwei are constantly praying that ye Yun can find the black box with the most adverse chance.


    On the contrary, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God kept praying that ye Yun could not get the black box loaded with the most adverse chance.


    Finally, after detecting four colorful auspicious clouds in a row, ye Yun stayed on the fifth colorful auspicious cloud for a long time.


    Through Ye Yun''s mental power and the addition perception of the compass, ye Yun can almost determine that there is not the most adverse opportunity in this colorful auspicious cloud.


    But the breath is incomparably powerful, far more powerful than the momentum of the black box items on the four colorful auspicious clouds just perceived.


    This should be a good thing!


    Ye Yun hesitated to waste a choice.


    At this time, the agitation in the third floor of the town magic tower began again.


    This is the third time that the third floor of the magic tower has started to agitate.


    From the existence of the first and second floors of the town demon tower, it is not difficult to guess that there will be a more powerful demon in the third floor.


    The first two times of agitation, ye Yun felt the excitement and excitement of the demons in the third layer.


    But this time, ye Yun felt the fear and fear of the demons in the third layer.


    It seems that the demons are deeply afraid of the things in the black box.


    This made Ye Yun quickly make up his mind to use a choice opportunity to get the things in the black box.


    It''s not hard to see the agitation from the third floor of the town demon tower. The demons in the third floor may appear soon.


    Ye Yun was worried that he couldn''t control the coming demon.


    But if the items in the black box in front of him can make the demon afraid, it is certainly a great thing for ye Yun.


    Seeing that ye Yun chose a black box, the goddess and others were nervous.


    "Is the most unexpected opportunity coming?"


    Taiji Caiwei couldn''t help but speak. His eyes to Ye Yun were full of tension.


    It seems that it is not ye Yun who will start to choose, but she.


    "Wishful thinking, there are tens of thousands of black boxes here, and the probability of choosing the most adverse chance is also one in tens of thousands. I don''t believe Ye Yun''s luck is good enough to choose it all at once!"


    The unparalleled empress opened her mouth with disbelief.


    Aside, the demon God nodded deeply.


    But deep inside, they also have great fear.


    After choosing, ye Yun opened the black box directly.


    There are no jewels, no magnificent visions of heaven and earth, or even a little dazzling brilliance.


    Yes, it''s a strong smell that stabs into the deepest part of people''s nostrils.


    The odor, even with the passage of time and continue to grow strong.


    At the next moment, even the goddess and others couldn''t help shielding their breathing. It was really that the smell was too strong, even reaching the point of hot eyes.


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    Looking intently, there was a broken shoe in the black box.


    To be exact, they are broken shoes that emit a strong foot odor


    "Hahaha, I just said that the boy''s cloud rise would not be very good. Now it seems that it''s not only bad, it''s just too bad!"


    "That''s right. After others randomly choose a black box to open, all of them are amazing babies. Ye Yunqian chooses wanxuan and drives the king of cranes to a thousand feet. Relying on the compass with six first token bonuses, he just chooses a smelly broken shoe. Ha ha, ha ha, I''m going to laugh to death!"


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God spoke one after another, and their tone was full of ridicule.


    Originally, they were worried that ye Yun really chose the most adverse opportunity. Now, after seeing the items selected by Ye Yun for the first time, they immediately felt completely relieved.


    But ye Yun, the depression on his face soon cleared away.


    Even put away the worn shoes with great satisfaction.


    Because when the broken shoes came out, ye Yun clearly felt more fear and fear from the demon on the third floor of the town demon tower.


    As the saying goes, people cannot judge by appearance, and the sea cannot be measured.


    Ye Yun guessed that the broken shoes should be worn by the top Da Neng.


    After that, ye Yun continued to detect.


    Ye Yun has been on the top of more than a dozen colorful auspicious clouds.


    However, there is no black box above colorful auspicious clouds, showing traces of the most adverse opportunities.


    "Does it mean that the most adverse opportunity is not at the highest height, but in a black box below?"


    Ye Yun thought so, that is, he began to drop some heights.


    However, when ye Yun really dropped the height, the summoning power of the compass pointed upward.


    This makes Ye Yun puzzled.


    Can it be said that there are colorful auspicious clouds above the height of thousands of feet?


    Ye Yun looked at it again and again, but he was sure it didn''t.


    In addition to the crack above, there is only a hot sun.


    Scorching sun?


    Ye Yun''s eyes soon fixed on the scorching sun.


    It''s not the most chance against the sky. It''s actually on the hot sun, isn''t it?


    Ye Yun''s guess is very bold.


    But the height of the scorching sun is tens of thousands of feet. Even the king of cranes wants to climb it.


    Ye Yun tried to wave the huge black sword in his hand, and the dark sword light roared towards the sky.


    However, the gravity above is so great that the black sword light can''t touch the hot sun at all, and the energy is completely dissipated under the pressure of strong gravity.

 Chapter 3210

    "What the hell does this boy want to do? He won''t go crazy. He doesn''t try his best to find the box containing the most adverse chance, but attacks the scorching sun above?"


    The demon God was very confused.


    Next to the unparalleled female emperor is also confused.


    Ye Yun tried again and found that there was no possibility of damage to the scorching sun.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Ye Yun suddenly looked at the phantom and asked questions.


    This question made everyone confused. They didn''t know what medicine Ye Yun sold in the gourd.


    For ye Yun''s inquiry, the phantom is noncommittal.


    But then, ye Yun asked, "is this layer also the way of heaven and man?"


    The phantom nodded.


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Yun was almost sure that the most adverse opportunity was actually in the scorching sun.


    As long as there is no way out of heaven, there is hope.


    Just for ye Yun''s questions, the unparalleled female emperor and others were extremely confused. Even the goddess didn''t know ye Yun''s intention.


    Of course, the goddess did not ask Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s question must have its own purpose. He only needs to unconditionally choose to believe Ye Yun.


    In the sky, ye Yun did not wave his sword at the scorching sun again, but continued to explore the black box above other colorful auspicious clouds.


    This search lasted a long, long time.


    Ye Yun is like a aimless child, lost in a ecstasy array.


    Even in the process of searching, ye Yun put the compass away.


    "It seems that he has no hope of finding the most adverse opportunity. He has completely abandoned himself!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in a positive tone.


    Next to him, the demon God nodded deeply.


    They were all relieved. As long as ye Yun didn''t get the spirit, the hidden emperor was still missing, then at least they were the two most powerful in the future.


    As for ye Yun, he can be on a par with them for the time being. When their fitness for the body continues to integrate, he will be a grade higher than ye Yun in an instant.


    Especially the unparalleled female emperor, she has obtained a high degree of physical fit, and can soon be improved to a higher level.


    The unparalleled female emperor is even confident that when her soul completely fits with the body, she will be more powerful than the peak ability of her original body.


    Finally, ye Yun stopped beside a colorful auspicious cloud.


    It seemed that after repeated hesitation, he finally chose the black box above the colorful auspicious cloud.


    This is Ye Yun''s second choice. Of course, it immediately attracted the eyes of all the people below.


    In full view of the public, ye Yun opened the black box.


    One of the things that resembles a flute appears.


    The flute is blue and looks ugly. There are no runes or inscriptions engraved on the surface.


    "It seems that the boy has wasted another chance to choose!"


    Said the unparalleled female emperor, with a look of love.


    "However, compared with the first time he chose to get that smelly old shoes, the flute he chose this time is obviously much better. Well, he has made progress!"


    Although the demon God said so, his tone was full of irony.


    But ye Yun looked at the flute in his hand, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "I said that the boy would not choose garbage twice. Is he crazy to be hit by the ruthless facts?"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke suspiciously.


    The demon God nodded, indicating that it was very possible.


    But the next moment, ye Yun threw the flute upward.


    With this throw, the flute was suspended more than a foot above Ye Yun''s head.


    Then next, ye Yun stepped up.


    The right foot stepped directly on the and flute.


    Then, more than a foot above the flute, the second flute came out in an instant.


    The second flutes as like as two peas are identical, and they remain suspended.


    Ye Yun took another step.


    This time, the left foot stepped on the second flute.


    Almost instantaneously, the third flute appeared.


    Also at the height of the second flute more than a foot.


    Ye Yun continued to step, and the number of flutes increased.


    At a glance, where is the flute? It''s a ladder without a rope link.


    This ladder looks ordinary, but it''s against the sky.


    You know, the gravity leading to the sky is very huge.


    But climbing through this ladder, you can''t feel the slightest gravity at all.


    What ye Yun wants to climb is the scorching sun.


    Phantom is not wrong. There is no way for heaven and man.


    This ladder is the way to the scorching sun.


    At one moment, with Ye Yun''s climbing, the ladder composed of countless flutes automatically sounded the melodious sound of the flute.


    The sound of the flute is really very moving and makes people easily immersed in it.


    "Is this the legendary ladder to heaven?"


    It was the goddess who breathed out her voice.


    When she was in the upper world, she occasionally heard the elders of the protoss mention it.


    Only the most powerful craftsmen in the upper world can make it.


    Value, of course, is Liancheng.


    Ye Yun is still climbing.


    With the immortal ladder to heaven, ye Yun will not bear the gravity from above, but the heat from the scorching sun really exists.


    And with Ye Yun''s continuous climbing, the heat is still increasing.


    Even though ye Yun''s physical strength is against the sky, he is also baking badly at the moment. He is sweating profusely, and his body seems to be burning.


    "It''s really strange what makes this scorching sun. The heat that erupts from it is even hundreds of times harder than when I received the soul of the Japanese sword!"


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    In this process, ye Yun also tried to let the sun sword soul absorb the heat in the hot sun.


    But I found that the sun sword soul couldn''t absorb it.


    Because the heat between the two is not at the same level at all.


    The sun sword soul is useless, let alone the fire sword soul.


    Ye Yun continued to climb. When he was hundreds of feet away from the scorching sun, ye Yun felt that his skin was about to melt.


    Also at this height, ye Yun saw that there was really a colorful auspicious cloud next to the scorching sun.


    Just because the colorful auspicious clouds are very small compared with the scorching sun, and they are too close to the scorching sun.


    Under the strong light of the hot sun, the people below can''t see clearly.


    Ye Yun stopped for a while and took out the compass.


    It seems that the black box above the colorful auspicious clouds has a special attraction to the compass.


    This strengthened Ye Yun''s idea of continuing to climb.


    When ye Yun was only less than 100 meters away from the hot sun, the hot sun that had burst out seemed to suddenly beat chicken blood, and burst out a more terrible hot smell.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor and others below felt some discomfort because of the heat.


    "What on earth is this boy doing? Is he really not afraid of being burned to ashes?"


    The unparalleled female emperor subconsciously opened her mouth and felt puzzled.

 Chapter 3211

    She can imagine what level of heat Ye Yun is bearing at the moment.


    The demon God was also confused in his heart. Although he said countless times that ye Yun was seeking his own death, he knew in his heart that ye Yun was not a reckless and rash person.


    At the moment, ye Yun doesn''t hesitate to be barbecued to death, but also has to climb upward. It must have another purpose.


    But what is his purpose?


    The demon God and the unparalleled female emperor, even including the goddess, Bai Chunxue and Tai Chi Caiwei, are very puzzled.


    Because at their height, they can''t see the colorful auspicious clouds next to the scorching sun.


    Ye Yun continued to climb, and every step seemed extremely difficult.


    Ye Yun has already opened all the defenses that can be opened, and there is the Dragon Qi bonus of Jiulong.


    But at the moment, these defenses and bonuses are extremely pale in front of the hot breath.


    Ye Yun can even clearly feel that his skin is melting.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s body has strong self-healing ability, otherwise it may have really melted into half a person now.


    Fifty meters away, ye Yun walked for nearly half an hour.


    Finally, ye Yun stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds next to the scorching sun.


    Fortunately, when ye Yun stepped on the colorful auspicious cloud, the scorching sun suddenly stopped emitting any heat.


    Even like an old general who has made countless contributions to returning home, it rises upward and leaves through the crack.


    Suddenly, the whole eighth floor was dark for a few minutes.


    The colorful auspicious clouds under Ye Yun''s feet also fell into the eyes of everyone.


    "Why did the scorching sun suddenly disappear?"


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is how a colorful auspicious cloud suddenly appears at the foot of Ye Yun?"


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God screamed one after another.


    At the moment, seeing the colorful auspicious clouds under Ye Yun''s feet, they suddenly understood Ye Yun''s intention.


    It turns out that ye Yun has been climbing upward. He is really not trying to die, but to get on this colorful auspicious cloud.


    "Is the most adverse chance actually in the black box on this colorful auspicious cloud?"


    With this guess, the goddess was immediately extremely excited.


    If, as LAN Junfeng said, the most adverse opportunity is the key to open the Tianting channel, then this can be a precious and incomparable wealth.


    Why did the once most glorious heaven disappear overnight?


    What kind of prosperity has Tianting headquarters reached?


    How many enviable treasures and opportunities are there?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    These will be unlocked by entering the upper boundary and opening the heavenly passage with the key.


    Obviously, Bai Chunxue and Tai Chi Caiwei were excited and looked forward to thinking that the most adverse opportunity was probably in the black box.


    Far later, when they reached the upper world and entered the heaven, it was only near that they could enter the ninth floor to obtain the spirit, which was very worthy of their celebration.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, their complexion was gloomy to the extreme, and they couldn''t help praying that what was in the black box should not be the most adverse opportunity.


    Under the public''s attention, ye Yun has reached out to the black box and is ready to open it.


    "Congratulations, you have chosen the most adverse opportunity!"


    But at this time, the silent phantom spoke.


    These words let the goddess, Bai Chunxue, Tai Chi and Caiwei fall into ecstasy.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, it is like being sentenced to death.


    They squatted heavily on the ground, full of lost souls and no image.


    They worked hard to arrive, after a narrow escape, but the result was failure.


    The successful Ye Yun is still their biggest enemy.


    This psychological gap almost temporarily plunged them into collapse.


    "But you don''t want to open the black box for the moment, because the most adverse chance is really important, so the black box loaded with the most adverse chance is also very different from other boxes. To be exact, it is impossible to open the black box before reaching the top of the divine level. Therefore, you can directly take the black box and wait for your repair In order to have a chance to reach the high level of God level, try to open the black box! "


    The phantom continued.


    At this time, ye Yun also tried several times. As a result, he really couldn''t open the black box.


    "Then I want to ask, is the most adverse opportunity in the black box the key to open the heavenly channel?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. In fact, there was great expectation in his words.


    Flying to the upper bound is Ye Yun''s next plan.


    If this most adverse opportunity is really the key to open the Tianting channel, it is an opportunity for ye Yun to ascend to the sky step by step.


    After that, I was more confident to save my sister Ye Xue.


    "More than that!"


    The phantom said vaguely.


    But listening to his tone, it seems that the most adverse opportunity is not only to open the heavenly channel


    The unparalleled female emperor and demon God below are extremely jealous at the moment.


    "Well, can I enter the ninth floor now?"


    Ye Yun put the black box away with satisfaction, and said to the phantom with some urgency.


    The spirit is on the ninth floor.


    The spirit is the ultimate goal for ye Yun to enter the underground world.


    The phantom nodded.


    He waved gently.


    Between waving, a transmission array is generated around Ye Yun.


    The transmission array opened quickly, and ye Yun felt dizzy for a while.


    This process lasted about a cup of tea. When ye Yun opened his eyes, he saw an endless golden ocean.


    Above this golden ocean, there is a huge central island.


    On the central island stands an unattainable mountain.


    The mountain is so tall that it is roughly judged to be at least millions of feet high.


    This is much taller than Wanjie mountain, the highest peak in the sky and the mainland.


    At the same time, a string of voices belonging to the phantom sounded in Ye Yun''s ear: "the spirit is in the spirit mountain. Whether you can get it depends on your own creation!"


    From the words of the phantom, it is not difficult to see that it is still difficult to obtain the spirit.


    But at least it points out the direction, although it is a little vague.


    The density of the liquid in the golden ocean is so high that ye Yun can even walk on the ground.


    Just walking on this golden ocean is a difficult thing.


    And the speed is relatively slow.


    During this period, ye Yun also tried to fly, but there was obviously a no fly ban on the golden ocean, so he couldn''t fly at all.


    A few kilometers away, ye Yun felt that he had walked for at least three hours.

 Chapter 3212

    What makes Ye Yun collapse most is that when he is only less than 500 meters away from the central island, the central island moves automatically.


    What makes Ye Yun collapse most is that the moving speed of the central island is the same as his walking speed.


    The furthest distance in the world is not the ends of the earth, but close at hand, but always elusive.


    According to the current situation, even if ye Yun is tired to death, he can only be 500 meters away from the central island.


    After walking for several hours, ye Yun felt that it was meaningless to walk like this, so he simply stopped.


    At the same time, the central island also stopped.


    What''s irritating is that when ye Yun saw hope and walked again, the central island also began to move again.


    And it is highly consistent with the moving speed of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun walks fast, and the central island moves fast.


    Ye Yun walks slowly, and the central island moves slowly.


    Ye Yun was really angry. He even took out a huge black sword and waved it hard at the central island.


    Black sword lights roared towards the central island like thunderbolts with eyes.


    Bang Bang


    However, these black sword lights dissipated before they touched the central island.


    It turned out that there was an invisible and colorless protective cover on the surface of the central island.


    The protective cover is almost an unbreakable iron wall.


    At this moment, ye Yun was completely discouraged.


    The heart can''t help but curse the phantom.


    It was not easy to pass the customs all the way here, but I met a central island that I could see but couldn''t reach.


    You can''t even go to the island, let alone get the spirit in the island spirit mountain.


    This level is basically playing hooligans.


    "Who is sacred? How dare you break into my divine soul land?"


    But at this time, a severe voice sounded.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked at it and saw a guy with the same appearance as human beings standing in the air on the island. He pointed to Ye Yun and asked loudly.


    Spirit continent?


    Ye Yun glanced at the island and was speechless.


    The area of this island is not small, but it is at most equivalent to half of the city in the secular world. It''s too much to be called the mainland by this guy.


    "I don''t mean to rush into the island. I just want to get something on the island and leave immediately after getting it. I promise I won''t disturb your life!"


    Ye Yun immediately opened his mouth and saw hope in his eyes.


    I can''t say that this donkey faced guy has the means to get himself on the island.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, the guy with a donkey face laughed wantonly.


    "It''s so funny. Every plant and tree in this divine soul continent belongs to our divine soul empire. Every member of our divine soul family will defend it to the death. You still want to take one thing away. This is a fool''s dream!"


    The guy with a donkey face has a cold tone.


    Spirits?


    Ghost Empire?


    Ye Yun was not surprised. The island is really a sparrow. Although it is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    "By the way, what do you want?"


    When the donkey faced guy saw Ye Yun, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Spirit!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    This island is called Shenhun continent. The highest landmark peak on the island is called Shenhun mountain. The race is called Shenhun family, and the Empire established is called Shenhun empire.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the spirit may be their faith and totem, and it is also the most important treasure.


    But ye Yun still said so.


    "Spirit, what you want to get is a spirit?"


    The guy with a long donkey face suddenly looked cold, but he eased his attitude.


    "I know that the spirit may be your faith and totem, and even the most precious treasure, but I really need it very much."


    Ye Yun''s tone was a little more apologetic.


    But for this, the donkey faced guy shook his head like a rattle.


    "Are you really sure that what you want to obtain is the spirit?"


    The donkey faced guy asked again.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the long donkey faced guy laughed at the next moment.


    He even sacrificed a few drops of original blood, opened a gap in the outer protective cover of the central island, and released a magic weapon to form a channel to Ye Yun.


    "Come up now and quickly and quickly go up to our divine soul continent!"


    The long donkey faced guy''s attitude almost made a 180 degree turn. He said to Ye Yun with great enthusiasm.


    This makes Ye Yun a little flattered.


    But ye Yun didn''t want so much. He went up to the island through this channel first.


    "The spirit is in the spirit mountain. Come with me. I''ll take you through more than 30 provinces of our spirit Empire to ensure that you can reach the foot of the spirit mountain unimpeded!"


    The brave mouth of the donkey faced guy.


    The words confused Ye Yun in an instant.


    "I think the foot of the mountain is only a few kilometers away from here. During this period, there were only more than 30 farmhouses. Why did you say more than 30 provinces?"


    Ye Yun finally asked with some doubts.


    Ye Yun is not the first time to hear the word "province".


    Even those small provinces in the secular world are composed of at least ten main cities and dozens of auxiliary cities.


    It covers an area of at least millions of square kilometers.


    Now the whole island is far from millions of square kilometers, and it is only a few kilometers away from the foot of Shenhun mountain.


    Where is the provincial theory?


    "I said, why are you so stupid? Every farmhouse is a province!"


    The guy with a long donkey face looked at Ye Yun like a fool for a moment.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while, thinking that this donkey faced guy might have misunderstood the province.


    "Can you briefly introduce your divine soul Empire?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    I always feel that this divine soul empire is not so domineering as its name.


    When ye Yun asked, the pride and pride of the guy with a long donkey face could not be concealed.


    "Our divine soul Empire, formerly known as the divine soul dada Empire, has nearly 100 provinces, a population of 368 and a half, and a vast area. The main distribution area is tens of kilometers long and nearly ten kilometers wide!"


    After the words of the donkey faced guy, ye Yun was completely speechless.


    A total of nearly 100 farmhouses. This is clearly a village, okay?


    The Empire?


    Even a big empire?


    Ye Yun suddenly felt that the long donkey faced guy had misunderstandings not only about provinces, but also about the Empire.


    What the hell are the other 368 and a half people?


    Can people still have half?


    "Hahaha, are you shocked by the vast territory of our divine soul Empire? Are you incredible by our huge population? Have you never seen such a big empire in your life?"


    Seeing ye Yun stunned for a moment, the guy with a long donkey face took it for granted that ye Yun was stunned, and his pride and pride doubled.

 Chapter 3213

    "Well, I was really shocked and incredible!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Then he said, "tell me about the soul!"


    In this regard, the long donkey faced guy waved his hand. He seemed to like Ye Yun''s shocked expression very much, and then said: "in addition, I''ll introduce you solemnly. My name is divine soul Tianzun, who is the second-class Minister of the divine soul Empire and is responsible for monitoring the situation around the divine soul mainland!"


    Ye Yun knew for a moment that the identity of this donkey faced guy was similar to that of a patrol team leader in the secular world, or a patrol team without a patrol member.


    "Is the name of your spirit clan so domineering?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. It''s really that the name of divine soul Tianzun is somewhat domineering.


    The guy with a long donkey face nodded proudly and said, "my name is generally domineering. I have two brothers, respectively called the Supreme God and the holy God. As for the emperor of our God Empire, he is called the 19th God..."


    Ye Yun knows, and so it is.


    "In addition, you should also see the unattainable mountain not far away, which is the holy mountain of our holy soul Empire, called holy soul mountain, in which the holy soul is in this holy soul mountain."


    "But you are wrong. The spirit is not the belief and totem of our spirit family, but the lifeblood of our spirit family, the foundation of our existence."


    The long donkey faced guy said again.


    Just this word made Ye Yun frown.


    "Since the spirit is so important to your spirit family, why do you take me to get it?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the long donkey faced guy shook his head: "I''m just taking you, not getting it. In fact, the spirit is inside the spirit mountain, but it''s impossible for anyone to get it!"


    "Our spirits have ancestral teachings. We must warmly welcome those who come to get the spirits!"


    The long donkey face continued.


    These words made Ye Yun suspicious.


    "Can it be said that besides me, others have also come here to obtain the spirit?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the long donkey faced guy nodded and said, "of course, but there are not many people coming. On average, there are only a dozen every year!"


    An average of more than ten a year?


    That''s not much?


    The shock in Ye Yun''s heart is great.


    In turn, there was deep doubt.


    According to the phantom, only after passing through the first eight layers all the way, especially after obtaining the most adverse opportunity in the eighth layer, can they be qualified to enter the ninth layer.


    Ye Yun is not clear about the age of the underground world, but it must have existed for a long time.


    During this period, there were countless powerful people who entered the underground world to break through.


    But they should all fall into the first few layers.


    As for the most adverse opportunity on the eighth floor, it has not been obtained by others, otherwise ye Yun could not have obtained it not long ago.


    Ye Yun wondered how they got into the ninth floor


    "These people came to get the spirit, and they successfully climbed to the top of the spirit mountain. At the top of the spirit mountain is a crater like crater, which is filled with mysterious liquid, and the spirit is in these liquids. Each of them resolutely jumped into the mysterious liquid, but until now, no one can jump out of it!"


    The guy with a long donkey face said calmly.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is just like that group of people. He is not so much looking for the soul as looking for death.


    At first, he thought the scene of moths flying into the fire was a little solemn and stirring, but he had been used to it for so many years.


    Up to now, he even thinks this kind of behavior is a kind of stupidity!


    "Holy Spirit heaven, this boy looks strange. He doesn''t seem to be the people of our holy soul empire!"


    Along the way, there were already farmhouses, or in the words of long donkey faced people who came out of the provinces and asked questions.


    There are only hundreds of people in the divine soul empire. They basically know each other.


    "Well, he''s an outsider. He''s here to get the spirit!"


    The donkey faced guy replied.


    "Well, it was another one who died!"


    These people suddenly saw that there was no difference between looking at Ye Yun and looking at a corpse.


    Even a guy with an economic mind approached Ye Yun and sold the holy tablets to Ye Yun.


    In their view, ye Yun''s jumping into the gap on the top of the divine soul mountain is tantamount to death. There is no doubt that he will never return.


    We might as well set up a holy throne first.


    Otherwise, I won''t even have a chance to set up a spiritual throne in the future.


    In this regard, ye Yun just wants this guy to roll as far as he thinks.


    However, thinking that this is the territory of the spirit family after all, and all the people of the spirit family are unpredictable and can''t see the specific accomplishments, so ye Yun, who doesn''t want to create complications, just declined.


    Although Ye Yun knew that he would die on this trip, many people of the spirit family still kept up. In fact, they were too boring.


    Simply to see ye Yun jump like a moth to the top of the mountain


    Therefore, when ye Yun came to the foot of Shenhun mountain, he had followed dozens of people of Shenhun family except the donkey faced guy behind him.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, all of his dozens are men.


    After he couldn''t help asking about the long donkey faced guy, ye Yun was shocked. It turned out that there was no woman in the whole divine soul empire.


    This is probably why their population can not develop at all.


    However, fortunately, they are almost boundless. It seems that even the God of death has forgotten them.


    Shenhun mountain is millions of feet high. At a glance, it almost leads directly to heaven.


    But fortunately, the difficulty of climbing is not big.


    More and more people of the spirit family came to watch.


    It soon reached more than 100 people.


    This shows that about half of the population of the divine soul Empire has arrived.


    Each of them has a spare egg pain. In order to see ye Yun''s leap, they don''t hesitate to climb the millions of feet high Shenhun mountain with Ye Yun.


    In about half an hour, ye Yun and others went up to the top of Shenhun mountain.


    At a glance, all the landscapes of the whole island have a panoramic view.


    But ye Yun is not in the mood to pay attention to these.


    But look down.


    The top of the mountain is really like a crater, and there is endless hot magma below.


    It has begun to have a very hot breath, roaring towards the outside.


    Although he hasn''t jumped into it yet, even ye Yun''s body can''t stop sweating, and it''s still sweating like rain.


    On the contrary, the people of the spirit family who came with him were much better than ye Yun.


    Even when they saw that ye Yun was sweating, they were more convinced that ye Yun was looking for death.


    For the spirits in the spirit mountain, of course, their spirits have also tried to obtain them.


    And they are also the strongest people in the spirit family.

 Chapter 3214

    However, the people with the strongest physical strength only entered them and came out quickly in less than a cup of tea.


    The surface of his body has been completely corroded, and he can''t recover from severe burns or even any pill.


    And in the time of nearly a cup of tea, he didn''t even see the hair of the spirit.


    The next moment, ye Yun didn''t hesitate. He jumped into the magma.


    When he really touches the magma, ye Yun turns on all the defenses that can be turned on.


    Poop!


    Ye Yun''s body touched the surface of the magma and quickly sank into it like a stone sinking into the sea.


    As for those people of the gods and spirits who are watching, they are leaving one by one.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is dead, and today''s good play has come to an end.


    Ye Yun felt that all the defenses opened around his body dissipated almost the moment he came into contact with the magma.


    But what makes Ye Yun extremely depressed is that he didn''t feel the slightest heat, but felt the cold that is difficult to describe in words.


    It''s too cold. It''s so cold that ye Yun has an impulse to find a big cotton padded jacket from the space ring.


    Even ye Yun''s body has begun to tremble.


    But this is blazing magma. Why is it so cold?


    Is this not magma at all, but ice water?


    "No, it''s not like this. I should be extremely hot, so I subconsciously feel cold!"


    Ye Yunxuan even decided whether or not to make his guess.


    Ye Yun still knows the truth that things will turn when they reach the extreme.


    When the heat reaches a certain point, there will be a cold feeling.


    This is like the extreme cold, there will be a very hot feeling.


    Just like many adventure mortals in glaciers and mountains are frozen to death. When others find the bodies of these adventure mortals, they will find that they all take off their clothes.


    Before they are frozen to death, their bodies will be very hot, and they will subconsciously take off all their clothes.


    Ye Yun at the moment is the same reason, because it''s too hot


    After thinking about this, ye Yun restrained his impulse to take out his cotton padded jacket and put it on.


    Originally released, the attributes of Huoyan sword soul and sun sword soul, so as to warm their own thoughts, are also directly extinguished.


    Because not only does this not work, it will also greatly increase the heat of your whole body, and you will really die at that time.


    Ye Yun released the water attribute of Shuimiao sword soul and continuously transported and covered it around his body.


    Although it makes Ye Yun feel colder on the surface, it is actually relaxing the heat around Ye Yun''s body and making Ye Yun''s body reach a tolerable range as far as possible.


    The dive continued, but with the dive, ye Yun was surprised that the cold feeling was weakening.


    Soon, ye Yun felt heartburn.


    This feeling of being burned is unbearable, but ye Yun takes a breath in his heart. Ye Yun knows that the heat has really weakened and reached the range that his body can bear.


    At least it won''t feel cold because of the extreme heat


    Keep diving.


    Because the concentration of this magma is too large. Even with Ye Yun''s full strength and the addition of Jiulong, ye Yun still spent a full hour and only went down to a depth of less than 100 feet.


    After another half-hour dive, ye Yun felt that he had dived 50 feet deep again, and the cold all around suddenly disappeared.


    As a result, ye Yun was a little surprised.


    At this depth, ye Yun found that what filled around him was no longer magma like liquid, but some liquid similar to lake water.


    This liquid similar to lake water is not only moderately warm, but also highly transparent.


    Ye Yun didn''t tangle with these, but began to dive and search constantly.


    Ye Yun has not seen the soul, but according to the phantom, the soul is a mass of material similar to the soul.


    It is also very difficult to find it inside this huge Shenhun mountain.


    It is worth mentioning that when ye Yun jumped into the magma, the black balls of Zhenmo tower began to deform when they were only less than 100 meters away from ye Yun.


    To be exact, they elongate into long black strips one foot long.


    "It looks like a leech!"


    Ye Yun judged it.


    Leech is a creature that can stretch its length freely. It is famous for sucking blood.


    But generally speaking, leeches only do harm to mortals. They don''t even reach the first level of Xuan beast. They are sleepy if they want to be close friars, not to mention sucking the blood of friars.


    But the leech was inside Shenhun mountain after all. Ye Yun was dignified and subconsciously waved a huge black sword.


    Suddenly dozens of black sword lights roared away towards the dozens of black leeches in front.


    Bang Bang


    When the black sword light hit the black leeches, the sound of explosion was everywhere.


    However, after the explosion, these black leeches were intact.


    This also stunned Ye Yun.


    You know, although this is just Ye Yun''s random attack, the energy contained in each black sword light is enough to easily tear up the Xuan beast at the top of level 9.


    At the moment, can''t even these black leeches that haven''t reached the first level hurt?


    Ye Yun''s face became more severe in an instant.

 Chapter 3215

    Subconsciously, ye Yun continued to wield his sword.


    This time, dozens of roaring black sword lights already contain ten attributes of the top ten sword souls.


    Even the people in the ten layers of emperor''s rank who were in the heavy territory a few days ago would be broken in an instant under the black sword light.


    However, when black sword light came into contact with the black leech and exploded, it still failed to bring any harm to leech.


    "Why are these leeches so invincible in defense?"


    Ye Yun even couldn''t help crying out.


    Soon, ye Yun found that these leeches were not only invincible in defense, but also invincible in blood sucking ability.


    More and more leeches have climbed on Ye Yun.


    Their blood sucking can ignore all ye Yun''s defenses.


    Mouthful after mouthful of blood is constantly sucked away by these leeches. Ye Yun can even clearly feel that his blood is passing away.


    Moreover, these leeches completely cover Ye Yun''s body, just like vines with full toughness and incomparable firmness. They trap Ye Yun and even hope to move.


    Such a scene almost makes Ye Yun collapse.


    Feeling the blood being sucked away, ye Yun''s body is very uncomfortable.


    "If you continue to suck blood like this, it will probably take dozens of breathing time, your blood will probably be sucked dry, and you may become a mummy!"


    The suffocation in Ye Yun''s heart has reached the extreme.


    After many hardships, I arrived here, but I died before I got out of the school.


    The most speechless thing is that he died after being sucked clean by some leeches


    In the town demon tower, toad demon Yin and Yang appeared.


    Instead of running away, he helped Ye Yun to kill the leeches that covered Ye Yun''s body.


    The result was entangled by more leeches coming next.


    In almost five or six breaths, the toad devil Yin and Yang was sucked clean and reduced to a mummy.


    He stared in his eyes.


    Kowloon is moving, too.


    They jumped out of Ye Yun''s body and kept spitting out dragon Qi one mouthful after another towards Ye Yun''s body, as if they wanted to disperse the leeches.


    But this invincible dragon Qi is still ineffective for leeches.


    Leeches also entangle Kowloon respectively.


    The sound of dragon chanting came everywhere, but it was no longer domineering, but full of pain.


    Under Ye Yun''s gaze, the golden dragon blood in Jiulong was sucked dry by these leeches.


    They withered one by one, like golden sticks, and there was no longer any interest.


    Ye Yun wants to resist, but it is extravagant.


    Ye Yun can see that his body is shrinking.


    Dozens of breaths passed, and miracles did not happen.


    Ye Yun felt that the last drop of blood in his body had been sucked away, and his body was shriveled like a corpse.


    These leeches still didn''t stop. They began to fight ye Yunhong''s holy eye and eternal heart.


    These two are also completely absorbed in the next dozen breaths.


    Even, these leeches, who turned against the sky to some perverted leeches, shot at Ye Yun''s Kendo sword intention.


    They can even absorb Ye Yun''s sword intention, and the absorption speed is very fast.


    Ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, and his body will not die!


    At the moment, the sword will be absorbed. This is the rhythm that ye Yun will die.


    Ye Yun feels that his consciousness is constantly blurred, and his upper and lower eyelids are constantly fighting.


    "Is this going to die?"


    Ye Yun almost sighed with his last consciousness.


    At the moment, the feeling on the body is the same as the feeling that the unparalleled female emperor wanted to walk through her eyes and heart in the Wanjie square, and the sword idea fell out.


    But the psychology is very different. At the beginning, ye Yun was willing to commit suicide for the sake of the goddess, the cold emperor, the black Yama and the sun moon sect.


    At this moment, it is a death of suffocation.


    Finally, ye Yun''s eyes closed.


    The painful feeling on the body is no longer there, and the psychological feeling is calm.


    Everything seems particularly quiet!


    When ye Yun really had nothing, figures emerged.


    There is Ye Xue, the sister who was caught to the upper boundary.


    There are Li Xianxian, sister Hua and others who have not yet awakened.


    There are also Leng Tiandi, the black hell king and the goddess who have high hopes for their spiritual souls.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    I can''t die!


    I still have too much concern and too much mission!


    Ye Yun was almost roaring.


    The strong idea made Ye Yun''s stiff fist move.


    Followed by the arms, neck, shoulders, waist, legs, and the whole body.


    Ye Yun felt that he had never been as sober as at the moment.


    Ye Yun, holding a huge black sword, is ready to fight and kill all the leeches covering his body.


    But when ye Yun subconsciously looked at his body, he was surprised to find that there was a leech around his body?


    Ye Yun looks at his body again. It''s still a corpse. It''s basically normal.


    Hongmeng holy eye and eternal heart are there, and the sword meaning of Kendo is intact.


    Kowloon is still inside, quiet and peaceful.


    What the hell is going on?


    Ye Yun is completely numb.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    A voice sounded from the town magic tower.


    It was toad demon Yin and Yang who asked questions. He was not dead and was as intact as himself.


    "Where are the leeches?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    There were countless leeches here just now, and now they are completely gone


    "Leeches? What leeches?"


    When ye Yun asked, toad demon Yin and Yang didn''t understand.


    "Master, are you dreaming? You suddenly stopped while you were diving. I saw you close your eyes and show a painful color on your face, so I couldn''t help calling you. It was calm here during this period, and there were no leeches at all!"


    Toad continued.


    The words made Ye Yun suddenly.


    It turned out that everything just now was just an illusion.


    But this illusion is true, too real!


    The pain caused by leeches sucking their bodies and the sadness of watching Kowloon dry are just as real.


    And ye Yun guessed that if he didn''t wake up at the critical moment, he was likely to lose his illusion and fall into the state of suspended animation.


    Ye Yun understood why so many people who entered the Shenhun mountain didn''t come out.


    The first layer of magma is terrible.


    The illusion of this layer of clear water is more terrible.


    It is very unlikely to pass through these two layers safely.


    And I don''t know how many layers are waiting for me, and whether the test of these layers will be more severe.


    However, the fact is better than ye Yun thought, because there is only the last layer below, that is, the test of the last level.


    When ye Yun dived thousands of feet, he finally passed this layer.


    The next layer of liquid suddenly became extremely viscous and turbid.


    When ye Yun''s body touched this layer, he had a subconscious feeling of fear in his heart.


    Although the liquid is turbid, ye Yun has opened the Hongmeng holy eye.

 Chapter 3216

    And ye Yun, who has a powerful mental power bonus, can still see a long distance.


    What came into view was a very huge skeleton.


    This skeleton is somewhat similar to the human skeleton, but it is definitely not human.


    Because ye Yun knows more about human bones than the skeleton in front of him.


    It is worth mentioning that there are many barbs on the skeleton.


    Even this barb has a length ranging from one foot to one foot.


    As for the total length of the skeleton, it is close to 500 feet.


    "This is just a skeleton, and the flesh and blood of the skeleton has been corroded. I don''t know how many years, it is a real dead object, but why did the frightening feeling trigger from the skeleton?"


    Ye Yun had some puzzled guesses in his heart.


    However, ye Yun doesn''t want to do so much. After spiritual detection, he found that the material of the skeleton is very special and belongs to the indestructible kind.


    Even when ye Yun uses the giant black sword with all his strength, he can only create very subtle traces on the bones.


    And miraculously, this bone also has the effect of self-healing.


    In other words, these scars caused by Ye Yun disappear automatically after only a few breaths.


    "The research value of this skeleton is too great. In the future, when the strength reaches the peak of the tenth heaven of the imperial level, it may be very good to make the skeleton in this skeleton into weapons or armor!"


    Ye Yun is talking to himself again.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun wants to put the skeleton away.


    But then ye Yun found that no matter using heaven and earth bag or space ring, you can''t see it.


    But the agitation in the third floor of the town magic tower became more and more intense.


    At the same time, the feeling of fear in Ye Yun''s heart is becoming stronger and stronger.


    You shouldn''t stay here long!


    Ye Yun gave up trying to collect the skeleton.


    But choose to continue diving.


    Ye Yun judged that the spirit was not far away.


    But before ye Yun could dive dozens of feet, there was agitation above.


    Subconsciously looking up, ye Yun was shocked.


    It was the skeleton with a height of 500 feet that became restless.


    Just now ye Yun clearly determined that the skeleton is a dead object, but now it seems that it is suddenly given a soul. It is alive!


    Huge skeleton, too much like a human skeleton.


    Its huge palm began to grasp it hard towards Ye Yun below.


    There are also many barbs about one meter long on the palm bone.


    Once Ye Yun is caught, I''m afraid Ye Yun''s body will be penetrated.


    Ye Yun dared not neglect and continued to dive downward.


    It''s hard to say whether the skeleton is strong or not, but ye Yun knows the hardness of its own skeleton.


    Not at all!


    It''s just that the speed of the skeleton diving is obviously higher than that of Ye Yun.


    Boom


    Just as ye Yun was preparing for a frontal battle, an explosion suddenly sounded.


    The explosion was very loud, and it rang through Ye Yun.


    Soon Ye Yun judged that it came from the third floor of the magic tower.


    Under the perception of spiritual power, ye Yun found that the seal of the third layer of Zhenmo tower was completely opened.


    Then, not controlled by Ye Yun at all, there was an incomparably fierce breath running out of the third floor.


    When he jumped out, ye Yun found that the breath was a soul.


    This soul roared towards the skeleton close to Ye Yun above.


    When the soul jumped into the skeleton, the skeleton stopped chasing Ye Yun.


    Its body began to change.


    To be exact, it is on its bones that it begins to produce flesh and blood at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The original skeleton soon became a living creature with flesh and soul.


    This creature is very terrible. It is similar to the combination of human and ape. Its bloody hair is as long as ten feet.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that its face is dark, and the degree of darkness is even comparable to that of the black king of hell.


    But a pair of eyes are white, that strange to frightening white.


    After that, there were two things similar to the soul, which also jumped out of the third floor of the town demon tower.


    These two soul like things are no less than the soul that makes the skeleton become a real living creature.


    Even one of the things similar to the soul is so powerful that it is twice as powerful as the one that makes the skeleton become a real living soul.


    "A blood red monster doesn''t know how to fight. Are there two more terrible monsters here?"


    Ye Yun suddenly had no love.


    At least from the cold murderous gas constantly emerging in the eyes of the blood red monster above, it is not difficult to see that the blood red monster is the enemy.


    Sure enough, the blood red monster began to move.


    Its right hand, which had been frozen because of the growth of the body, moved again and grabbed it towards Ye Yun''s place.


    Ye Yun dived quickly.


    While diving, he shouted, "I said, can you make some sense, you bloody monster, but the soul in the magic tower in my town makes you really become a living creature. I''m a benefactor like your reborn parents. Instead of thanking me for my creative kindness, you want to do something to me. Is it too white eyed wolf?"


    Just for ye Yun''s words, the blood red monster simply turned a deaf ear.


    The speed of his right hand roared towards Ye Yun did not decrease, or even increased.


    "It''s really a white eyed wolf!"


    Ye Yun sighed that he no longer spoke, but tried his best to escape.


    Ye Yun thought it would be difficult to get the soul, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    The blood red monster is too powerful to compete.


    Bang!


    When the blood red monster''s right hand touches Ye Yun''s body, it changes from grasping to shooting.


    Ye Yun''s whole back was photographed, and his body began to roar down rapidly.


    Although this shot was very light on the blood red monster, it caused great damage to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun felt that all the bones on his back were broken.


    Blood gushed out of the corners of his mouth.


    If you change to any other person on the ninth floor of the imperial level, I''m afraid he will be broken to pieces under this shot.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s physical strength is against the sky.


    But what''s the use of eggs?


    In that shot just now, the blood red monster didn''t use all his strength at all.


    One hit failed to kill Ye Yun. The blood red monster was obviously surprised and continued to chase. It was obviously not ready to stop.


    Another slap of it carries more strength, and it roars towards Ye Yun again.


    This time, even ye Yun thought that he was afraid to be broken to pieces.

 Chapter 3217

    "The blood red monster looks like a legendary archaic crazy beast!"


    At this time, the toad demon Yin and Yang in the town demon tower suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was full of fear.


    He then said, "this kind of archaic crazy beast is supposed to exist only in the Archaic period and should have been extinct for a long time. They are invincible in defense, attack and even speed."


    "Tell me your shortcomings!"


    Ye Yun said anxiously.


    It''s impossible to win a head-on battle with this ancient crazy beast. We can only find its shortcomings and find a way from them.


    But for this, the toad demon Yin and Yang was almost crying: "the most terrible thing is that this ancient crazy beast has no shortcomings!"


    This word made Ye Yun speechless for a while!


    No shortcomings?


    How else?


    Can we just sit and wait to die?


    Ow, ow


    But at this time, the roar of animals sounded again.


    The roar quickly went from far to near.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked at the past and was stunned.


    It was a head that was roaring.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that this head was the fierce beast on the first floor of the underground world.


    That fierce beast with a head is definitely an extremely powerful existence. Even ye Yun could not even be the enemy of unity in front of him at that time.


    However, ye Yun''s method of breaking the places where his five senses are located has prompted him to explode.


    How could it be resurrected now?


    And still on the ninth floor?


    Although the fierce beast with a head is hundreds of feet in size at the moment, it is many times smaller than when it was on the first floor.


    But its momentum is several times stronger than when it was in the huge state on the first floor.


    And it gives people a familiar feeling inside the body.


    This made Ye Yun suddenly think of the second soul whistling out of the third floor of the magic tower in his town.


    Ye Yun boldly guessed that the first soul attached to the skeleton, promoted the skeleton to grow flesh and blood, and presented the state of an ancient crazy beast.


    The second soul is attached to the exploding head beast, which makes the head beast resurrect and more powerful. It even crosses the second to eighth floors and directly enters the ninth floor.


    This gave Ye Yun a headache.


    It is not difficult to see from the murderous eyes of the fierce beast with the head that the fierce beast with the head is almost no less than the great enemy of the ancient crazy beast.


    Originally, he had no choice but to face an ancient crazy beast. Now he killed a fierce beast with a head on the way. Ye Yun immediately fell into a situation of death.


    Tengteng


    But when ye Yun fell into despair, another powerful breath spread.


    This breath even surpasses the head fierce beast and archaic crazy beast.


    And some familiar, ye Yun guessed that it should be the third soul attached creature in the Zhenmo tower.


    To know that the third soul is the most powerful, ye Yun guesses that the attached creatures should also be the most powerful.


    Indeed, with the spread of this momentum, both the head fierce beast and the archaic crazy beast were stunned for a moment.


    Obviously, I was deterred by this momentum.


    "Well, it may turn around. I feel that this momentum is somewhat similar to the giant snow mountain beast!"


    The hope in Ye Yun''s heart also rises again.


    When you look at it, it''s true that the giant snow mountain beast is coming.


    Needless to say, the giant snow mountain beast is powerful, but it can exist in the air every second.


    At the beginning, because of Bai Tuan''s reason, the giant beast of snow mountain helped Ye Yun get rid of the Bureau of inevitable death.


    And also easily smashed the bodies of the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and blood coated man.


    Just for some reason, the giant snow mountain beast can''t leave the endless snow mountain.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the giant snow mountain beast came.


    Ye Yun guessed that it should have something to do with the third soul from the third floor of the town magic tower.


    After the arrival of the giant snow mountain beast, he stood in front of Ye Yun.


    Although the momentum of the giant snow mountain beast is stronger than that of the fierce head beast and the ancient crazy beast, they do not retreat directly, but hum and haw to communicate with the giant snow mountain beast.


    The three strongest beasts in the underground world are probably the three.


    But the language they communicate is not a normal animal language, but a language Ye Yun can''t understand at all.


    Later, it was obvious that there was a dispute.


    The expressions of the three became more and more ferocious.


    In the end, they finally fought together.


    Snow mountain monsters are the most powerful, but some can''t stand the combination of fierce beasts and archaic wild beasts.


    In particular, the ancient crazy beast, whose skeleton has existed in Shenhun mountain for many years, has already adapted to everything here.


    Just about a quarter of an hour, the giant beast of the snow mountain fell into the downwind.


    "This stalemate is not the way. It''s only a matter of time before the giant snow mountain beast loses completely!"


    Ye Yun was worried.


    But I suddenly thought of the broken shoes obtained from the black box above a colorful auspicious cloud on the eighth floor.


    The broken shoes gave off a strange smell, but ye Yun judged that it was one that could be worn by the peak.


    Most importantly, these old shoes have a natural suppressive effect on the soul on the third floor of the town demon tower.


    Whether it''s a giant snow mountain beast, a fierce beast with a head, or an ancient crazy beast, the souls that make them revive or strong are sealed from the third floor of the town demon tower.


    Without further hesitation, ye Yun took the broken shoes out of the space ring.


    At the moment when the broken shoes were taken out, the strange smell broke out wantonly, filled the air fiercely, and soon occupied every inch of the space inside the whole Shenhun mountain.


    Heaven can learn that at this moment, the giant snow mountain beast, the ancient crazy beast and the fierce beast with head trembled, and they still trembled.


    They stopped fighting in a unified way, and then looked at Ye Yun. To be exact, they looked at the broken shoes in Ye Yun''s hands.


    As if they thought of something terrible, they turned and ran away.


    "Snow Mountain monster!"


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    Ye Yun thought that he was not considerate. He wanted to scare away the ancient wild animals and fierce animals with heads.


    Who would have thought that even the giant snow mountain beast was scared away.


    I had known that these worn shoes were so deterrent. When the archaic wild beast began to chase itself, it should have been taken out.


    When the three strongest beasts took a few breaths, they escaped out of Shenhun mountain.


    At the moment, ye Yun didn''t know that they not only went out of Shenhun mountain, but even directly broke the barrier between the layers of the underground world, and quickly rose from the ninth floor to the first floor.


    The unspeakable fear makes them even break away from the first barrier to the earth.


    The three strongest beasts in the underground world left the underground world like this


    After determining that the three strongest beasts will never return, ye Yun hurriedly put away his broken shoes.


    It''s really that the smell from broken shoes is too strong.


    And the most invincible thing about this odor is its strong penetration.


    Even if you shield your sense of smell, you can''t stop the smell at all.

 Chapter 3218

    Ye Yun began to dive.


    During this dive, there was no danger.


    Moreover, ye Yun felt that there was a strong light flashing below. With the dive, the strong light became stronger and stronger.


    Is this the light from the spirit?


    Ye Yun guessed that the speed of diving is getting faster and faster.


    I can feel the fiery energy in this light.


    But it''s just a little hot, and it hasn''t brought pain to Ye Yun.


    After diving for about a quarter of an hour, ye Yun felt that he had dived tens of thousands of feet.


    Finally saw the glowing thing.


    To be exact, it was a mass of gas similar to divine fire.


    But when it comes to heat, it''s not even as good as fire.


    "Is this the spirit?"


    Ye Yun looked again and again and felt a little disappointed.


    In Ye Yun''s original imagination, Shenhuo should be a very powerful thing, at least it should contain incomparably vast energy.


    "Put it away first!"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, so he was ready to put away what was suspected of being a divine soul.


    According to the original saying of killing Cang, only those who have reached the peak state of the ten layers of heaven of the imperial level are qualified to absorb the spirit.


    And once the spirit is absorbed, it is very likely to directly upgrade to the divine level.


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation is not low, especially in the underground world, he has upgraded a lot during this period, but his cultivation has only reached the Ninth Heaven and sixth realm of the imperial level.


    This cultivation should not absorb the spirit.


    Ye Yun, only the hidden emperor is qualified to absorb the spirit.


    Although the hidden emperor disappeared inexplicably, ye Yun was determined to find him.


    But the next thorny problem is in front of us: this and the spirit can''t be loaded at all.


    And with Ye Yungang just trying to load the ring into space, it began to melt like a popsicle.


    Although the ablation speed is not fast, ye Yun judges that when he holds the spirit out of the spirit mountain, he is afraid that the spirit has completely melted, let alone find the hidden emperor in the future.


    "The spirit has been found. Please absorb it before the spirit is completely melted!"


    At this time, the phantom figure sounded in Ye Yun''s ear.


    draw?


    Ye Yun immediately felt that he was going to pit his father.


    I''m just the cultivation of the nine layers of heaven and six levels of the imperial level. Can I absorb the spirit?


    "Can I save it first and then absorb it later?"


    Ye Yun asked anxiously.


    At the moment, the spirit is still melting rapidly. Seeing that the spirit that has been painstakingly obtained will melt like this, ye Yun''s heart is almost dripping blood.


    But for this, the sound of the phantom never sounded again.


    "I can''t watch the spirit melt like this. Although my cultivation is not enough, I can only fight once!"


    Ye Yun soon made up his mind and began to absorb the Spirit himself.


    Although Ye Yunming knows his body, he may not be able to carry the spirit at all.


    But instead of watching the spirit melt away, ye Yun would rather try hard.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    The spirit was smoothly absorbed into the body by Ye Yun.


    However, this is only the first and simplest step.


    After entering Ye Yun''s body, the spirit began to pour into Ye Yun''s body actively.


    Ye Yun wants to store the spirit with his body for a while. It''s extravagant to absorb it when his cultivation is enough.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun''s arm, first unable to bear the energy from the spirit, exploded.


    Bang!


    Ye Yun''s right leg exploded directly because it couldn''t bear the vast energy.


    Bang Bang


    Ye Yun''s shoulders, chest, neck, head... All exploded directly under the impact of strong energy.


    It all happened within a few breaths.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, and his body will not die.


    Otherwise, ye Yun, who is now in pieces, must have seen the king of hell.


    Relying on the sword idea, ye Yun quickly reshapes his body.


    Bang Bang


    But just after the body was remodeled, the explosions sounded again and again.


    Ye Yun broke into pieces again in a short time.


    Of course, it took only a few breaths to completely break into pieces for the first time.


    This time it was relatively slow, taking more than a dozen breaths.


    Ye Yun reshaped his body again with the sword intention.


    Bang Bang


    The explosions continued as usual.


    This time, however, ye Yun''s body was completely shattered and took a full 30 breaths.


    Moreover, when ye Yun reshaped his body again, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his physical strength had improved, and his accomplishments had also been upgraded.


    From the ninth floor of the imperial order to the seventh level.


    Although this is only an upgrade of heavy environment cultivation, it is a good trend and a surprising result.


    Bang Bang


    The explosion lasted 60 breaths.


    After ye Yun reshaped his body, his accomplishments were upgraded from the Ninth level heaven and seven levels of the imperial level to the eighth level.


    The excitement and joy on Ye Yun''s face can''t be concealed.


    Such an upgrade speed is like sitting on a rocket.


    As a price, it''s nothing. Ye Yun even prayed that he would be broken all the time


    Of course, it''s just a dream.


    Ye Yun has been broken to pieces a dozen times.


    At the last time, it took more than 1000 breaths.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s cultivation also broke through the barrier between the Ninth Heaven and the tenth heaven, and successfully reached the triple realm of the tenth heaven.


    After that, although the spirit in Ye Yun''s body is far from fully digested, it no longer actively transmits energy to the body.


    Even ye Yun''s active guidance is temporarily useless.


    Ye Yun expected himself to continue to be broken to pieces, but the result was that he could no longer.


    "Maybe that''s it. I don''t know when I can let the spirit continue to deliver energy to my body!"


    Ye Yun said reluctantly.


    But ye Yun was soon relieved. He knew that he could not be too greedy.


    Today, relying on the spirit, it is a qualitative leap in cultivation and should be very satisfied to be able to upgrade from the nine level heaven and six level realm to the ten level heaven and three level realm.


    Moreover, with Ye Yun''s super anti heaven fighting ability, the cultivation of the ten Heaven triple realm of the imperial level can even fight the existence of the ten Heaven peak of the imperial level.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God have completed the complete integration with the current body.


    Even if they both return to the top.


    Ye Yun is also qualified to fight them.


    Ye Yun has really become the existence standing at the peak of the sky continent.

 Chapter 3219

    And to Ye Yun''s surprise, a map appeared in his mind.


    "The divine soul is actually the source of fire that breeds all the divine fires in the firmament. This map is the map of the firmament, in which every bright spot on the map is the location of a divine fire!"


    At this time, the sound of the phantom sounded at the right time.


    This is definitely great news for ye Yun.


    There are five hundred divine fires in the sky.


    The use of divine fire can be used to refine pills, utensils, utensils, etc


    And refined with divine fire, whether it is pills, Taoist symbols, or utensils, it will improve its level.


    At least it''s more handy and effective than the fiery sword soul in Ye Yun''s body.


    Even, Shenhuo can be used as a super attack means!


    It is no exaggeration to say that divine fire is the dream of all people in the sky and continent.


    Now the map even records the location of 500 divine fires in detail.


    In other words, when ye Yun comes out of the underground world, he can find all the 500 shenhuos by relying on the mark of this map.


    When ye Yun finds all the five hundred divine fires, his body can quickly and completely absorb them with his current cultivation. At that time, ye Yun''s cultivation will certainly make another qualitative leap.


    Needless to say, the absorption of these divine fires can also promote the soul in the body to release energy again.


    The best result is that with these, ye Yun''s cultivation directly reaches the highest peak of the tenth heaven of the imperial level, or even the legendary divine level.


    At that time, ye Yun can fly to the upper world and even try to open the sky again.


    Moreover, compared with the previous life, ye Yun has a much greater probability of success.


    "Well, you have obtained the spirit. Now you can prepare to leave the spirit mountain. I have arranged a transmission array above the spirit mountain. You can enter the transmission array and be transmitted outside the underground world!"


    The phantom''s words interrupted Ye Yun''s excitement.


    But ye Yun didn''t really get out of the Shenhun mountain immediately, but looked down.


    Shenhun mountain has a height of millions of feet, and its interior should also have a depth of millions of feet.


    Now ye Yun has only dived tens of thousands of feet, which is only one percent of the total depth of the internal space of Shenhun mountain.


    Ye Yun is very curious. What else is there against the sky within 19% of the depth below


    "I can tell you clearly that there are more things against the sky below, which are countless times more against the sky than the spirit, and there are more than one. But you don''t have to think about it. At least you won''t be qualified to obtain it until you reach the divine level. Remember, you are qualified to obtain it, but you may not be able to really obtain it!"


    Of course, the phantom saw Ye Yun''s idea, and suddenly a basin of cold water poured over.


    However, ye Yun was still unwilling and even prepared to continue to dive.


    After all, when ye Yun upgrades to the divine level, he is ready to open the sky without even upgrading to the divine level.


    After successfully reaching the upper world, it is probably very difficult to return to the celestial continent, not to mention the next opening of the underground world.


    Today may be ye Yun''s last chance!


    However, before ye Yun could dive far, the phantom appeared directly and blew a breath at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was like a broken kite, whistling passively upward.


    Originally, ye Yun spent a long time to dive tens of thousands of feet deep. Now it takes less than ten breaths to fly backwards through.


    When ye Yun came out of Shenhun mountain, the gap of Shenhun mountain was automatically sealed and could not enter again.


    At the same time, the whole Shenhun mountain also changed from black to white.


    "God, the spirit mountain has changed color. Doesn''t it mean that the spirit of our spirit family is gone?"


    Near Shenhun mountain, a member of the Shenhun family shouted loudly. His eyebrows were frowning, his face was iron blue, and his sadness and anger reached the extreme.


    After all, the divine soul is the lifeblood and foundation of their divine soul family.


    Every year, people come to try to get the soul. Although they are puzzled by the ancestral training that people who get the soul should be warmly entertained and guided, they don''t care because no one has ever been able to get the soul.


    Today, ye Yun came to get the spirit. They believe that ye Yun will and others can''t get it at all, and will never return. Life must stay in the Shenhun mountain.


    Even the people of the spirit family boldly speculate that the people who go to get the spirit are actually fools. Not only can they not get the spirit, but life will become a thing to nourish the spirit.


    This is also the reason why Zuxun asked their people to warmly entertain and lead those who came to obtain the spirit


    But today, the spirit mountain turns white, which shows that the spirit has really been obtained!


    At this moment, all the people of the spirit family look at the Ye Yun flying upside down on the spirit mountain.


    They are not fools. They know that the spirit must have been obtained by Ye Yun.


    "All the members of the divine soul Empire go out. We must spare no effort to catch him!"


    In this relatively large farmhouse, a middle-aged man in yellow almost shouted orders.


    This farmhouse is the palace of the soul empire.


    The middle-aged man in yellow is the emperor of the divine soul Empire, the 19th emperor of the divine soul empire.


    When he finished his words, he took the lead and flew to Ye Yun first.


    Then, hundreds of people of the divine soul Empire rose almost at the same time.


    They scrambled to roar towards Ye Yun.


    "Well, it seems to be leaving!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help feeling the hundreds of fierce spirits.


    Through their momentum, ye Yun judged that the weakest of them also reached the triple heaven realm of the eighth floor of the imperial order, and the strongest reached the quadruple heaven realm of the tenth floor of the imperial order.


    This is definitely a group of very powerful beings!


    Of course, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, there is no need to avoid his edge.


    It''s just that ye Yun feels that he has obtained the spirits guarded by these people. He is already sorry for them. Now it''s too ruthless to kill them again.


    Ye Yun directly enters the transmission array above.


    The teleportation array opened quickly, and started before the people of the spirit clan killed them.


    Therefore, the people of these spirits can only watch ye Yun leave.


    Heaven can learn. If your eyes can kill, ye Yun has experienced eternal reincarnation at the moment.


    Even during the transmission, ye Yun could hear bursts of uncontrollable gnashing of teeth.


    The transmission is fully turned on and ye Yun is transmitted away.


    The journey to the underground world is over.


    Ye Yun has obtained countless opportunities, as well as the most adverse opportunities.


    At the same time, he also obtained the spirit.


    It can be said that he has gained the most.


    Of course, at the same time, ye Yun also offended many people in the upper world.


    In addition to the dead LAN Junfeng and the man in blood, there are Zhuangdong, Li feibai, shacang and Tianlao.


    After coming out, the smile on Ye Yun''s face, which was originally filled with triumph, immediately disappeared completely.

 Chapter 3220

    Because ye Yun''s eyes reached, the scene was very severe.


    The goddess, Bai Chunxue, Taiji Caiwei, the black king of hell, Leng Tiandi, Taiji Caiwei, the shadow God and all the people of the immortal killing alliance, even the old leader of Xiahou alliance, Tiantu and others, were all controlled.


    To be exact, it''s a boundary.


    The boundary is translucent, and there is a vast mysterious Qi in addition to the goddess and others.


    These mysterious Qi contain explosive properties, which seems to explode at any time.


    Next to the boundary, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God stood tall and straight. It is obvious that the boundary was created by them.


    And they can urge the vast mysterious Qi containing explosive attribute in the barrier to explode at any time. At that time, everyone in the barrier will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    "You finally came out!"


    The unparalleled female emperor said.


    "We have been waiting here for a long time!"


    The demon God also said.


    Both of them looked at Ye Yun with an irrecoverable hatred in their eyes.


    Before entering the underground world, both of them were so energetic that they were bound to win the spirit and the most rebellious opportunity.


    As a result, ye Yun is the brightest star in the underground world from beginning to end.


    And they don''t even have the qualification to set off the green leaves.


    Their subordinates or relatives suffered serious losses in the underground world, and they even shattered their own bodies.


    And the most adverse opportunities and spirits are not with them.


    Even the treasure in their space ring was robbed by Ye Yun and others.


    However, seeing ye Yun coming at this moment, they are also very excited.


    Because they occupy other bodies, the degree of fit is not the highest, so their temporary combat effectiveness is just as good as ye Yun.


    But this is the combat effectiveness of each of them.


    If they combine the two, it will be enough to quickly subdue Ye Yun and kill him.


    "You are also the existence standing at the top of the sky continent, but you use the cheap method of trapping my friends and relatives. Don''t you feel that you have lost your identity?"


    Ye Yun disdained to speak to the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    In this regard, both laughed.


    Both of them have never had a face or skin. They can do anything to achieve their goals.


    "In fact, we didn''t need this, but we will do it just in case. Who makes you always create miracles, so now hand over the spirit quickly!"


    The unparalleled female emperor did not open the barrier that trapped the goddess and others.


    Moreover, the boundary also has the effect of shielding sound, in which the goddess and others can only see the external scene, but they can''t spread the sound.


    So is Ye Yun.


    "And the most rebellious chance, you can also take it out. Don''t try to use the statement of provoking discord to provoke the relationship between me and the unparalleled female emperor. I can tell you clearly that we have already figured out how to divide the soul and the most rebellious chance!"


    Said the demon God, and there was an indelible expectation in his words.


    Ye Yun behaved against the sky in the underground world, and obtained the spirit and the most opportunity against the sky, which has never been obtained for thousands of years.


    But so what?


    In the end, it''s not necessary to obediently hand over the spirit and the most adverse chance.


    Ye Yun is just a worker who works for himself and the unparalleled female emperor!


    The unparalleled female emperor also smiled. She hasn''t laughed so happily for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t take out the spirit. As for the most adverse chance in the box, you were also present when the phantom spoke. You can''t open it without the strength of the high level of the divine order!"


    What ye Yun said is also true.


    The spirit is already in Ye Yun''s body. How can it be taken out?


    However, the words were not good in the ears of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Did ye Yun not get the spirit?


    The more they think about it, the more severe their facial expression is.


    They just saw Ye Yun enter the ninth layer, but entering the ninth layer does not mean that they can directly obtain the spirit.


    A test is still necessary, and it may be the most difficult test.


    Even ye Yun, it''s probably hard to pass these tests


    "Since you didn''t get the spirit, it''s useless to keep these people. I''ll kill all these people first, and then kill you!"


    The unparalleled female emperor looked at the people in the border and said with hate.


    The demon God nodded, obviously that''s what he meant.


    Today, even if they can''t get the spirit, they will kill Ye Yun, the immortal killing alliance and all the big people who resist their forces.


    In this way, even if they can''t reach the divine level and fly up to the upper world, they can divide the sky and land in two.


    "I think you have misunderstood what I mean. I said that if you can''t take out the spirit, it''s not that you haven''t obtained the spirit, but that the obtained spirit has been integrated into my body. If you want this spirit, you can take it yourself!"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    This word made the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God stunned first, even if they were cold and hummed.


    "Do you think we''re stupid?"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in a cold voice.


    "We were there when shacang introduced the spirit. He vowed that only those who have reached the top of the tenth heaven of the imperial level are qualified to integrate into the spirit. Among you, only the hidden emperor is qualified. Unfortunately, the hidden emperor disappeared inexplicably. As for you, it''s not that I deliberately despise you, but that you really don''t have the qualification to obtain the spirit!"


    The devil''s voice was colder, with deep disdain.


    In this regard, ye Yun also smiled and ridiculed.


    "Shacang also said that he and Tianlao are just people who help us open the underground world, but on the eighth floor, they want to be the Yellow finch behind the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches. Therefore, you won''t be so stupid as to believe his words?"


    Ye Yun''s words immediately made the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God fall into deep thought.


    Savor it carefully. It makes sense!


    "If you don''t believe it, you can feel my body and have a good look at whether there is a terrible energy inside my body!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    In this regard, the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor subconsciously release their spiritual power to perceive Ye Yun''s body.


    Under this perception, it was a shocking discovery. If it was true.


    "This terrible energy in my body is the spirit. Because I have obtained it, I can''t take it out. You can come and take it by force!"


    Ye Yun said, a look of risking everything for the goddess and others.


    There is no doubt about the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor.


    They understand that ye Yun has always been a guy who can break his bones for his relatives and friends.

 Chapter 3221

    In their eyes, relatives and friends are ye Yun''s biggest weakness, and ye Yun is so stupid!


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God looked at each other. After all, they couldn''t resist and roared towards Ye Yun.


    As long as the spirit is separated from ye Yun''s body and absorbed into their body, it is enough for them to upgrade to the divine level. At that time, not only their strength will rise rapidly, but also they will rise to the upper world.


    At the thought of this, the excitement in the hearts of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God could not even be restrained.


    Crackling


    When they were less than ten feet away from ye Yun, the sound of firecrackers suddenly sounded around.


    Subconsciously, it turned out to be a layer of boundary generation.


    This layer of boundary is secretly arranged by Ye Yun.


    Wrap yourself, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Moreover, this layer of boundary is special, which can prevent the characters from connecting with the outside world.


    In other words, it is impossible for the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor to urge the enchantment explosion that wraps the goddess and others in this enchantment.


    "Well, your boy can create a boundary secretly. He really underestimates you again!"


    The unparalleled female emperor sighed.


    As for the demon God, he said contemptuously, "but what''s the use of this? Together, we are enough to kill you. You are released to form a boundary, but we have created a Weng for ourselves, so that we can better catch turtles in a jar!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Yun smiled again. The smile was even warm and bright.


    And this smile, in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, promoted the bad in their hearts to rise rapidly.


    "Demon God, we two quickly kill the boy first, and then forcibly peel the spirit out of his body. At that time, we''ll see how the boy is still mystifying!"


    The unparalleled empress opened her mouth, and the demon God nodded again and again.


    "Well, it''s the so-called three days of separation. Although we have been separated from this boy for less than a day, our physical fitness has improved a lot, and our combat effectiveness has improved. It''s really easy to kill this boy!"


    When the devil finishes his words, he will take the lead.


    A black evil spirit roared towards Ye Yun.


    The unparalleled female emperor on the other side also pointed to the jade. A mass of white gas rushed towards Ye Yun like a white dragon.


    This comes from the two moves of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God. Although it seems a little understatement, it contains a vast amount of energy.


    Ye Yun didn''t avoid it.


    But take out the giant black sword.


    Two sword lights flashed out.


    Bang bang!


    After hitting black magic gas and white gas respectively, a gorgeous explosion sounded.


    After the explosion, the unparalleled empress and the demon God were shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    Ye Yun stopped their attacks at the same time and kept them intact


    This, especially, is to go against the rhythm of the sky!


    "So what?"


    "It''s impossible?"


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God screamed almost at the same time.


    "Just now you said that scholars should treat each other with admiration. I think it''s very reasonable. On the day we separated, not only your combat effectiveness has improved, but also mine. Well, to be exact, my combat effectiveness has improved by leaps and bounds!"


    Ye Yun said formally.


    This word is absolutely terrible news for the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    They want to refute, but there is no refutation.


    Because ye Yun has just proved this with facts!


    Next, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God continued to fight.


    Although they did their best in the attack just now, they didn''t do their best.


    The battle started again. This time, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God spared no effort. After taking out the magic weapon, they did not hesitate to sacrifice the original blood and then ingest it into the magic weapon.


    Of course, because the body and soul they occupy have not been fully integrated, the purity of the original blood they sacrifice now is not high.


    But it also contains a vast amount of energy. At the moment of ingestion into the magic weapon, the blood was all over the sky.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the magic weapon in the hands of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God at the moment is like two scorching suns.


    But the color of these two scorching suns is fiery red.


    In another boundary, although the goddess and others can''t hear the voice outside, they can see everything outside.


    Of course, we can also see the three people fighting in this barrier.


    Just now, ye Yun''s two sword lights dissolved the attack of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, which made them a little excited.


    They can guess that in the ninth floor of the underground world that only Ye Yun can enter, ye Yun must have obtained a very adverse opportunity.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to deal with the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God alone now.


    But even knowing this, the goddess and others felt very surprised.


    As for the immortal killing alliance, those who were eliminated as early as the first few floors of the underground world, and those who are not qualified to enter the underground world, the shock at the moment has reached the point of no attachment.


    It''s so perverse.


    Before entering the underground world, ye Yun faced any one of the unparalleled female emperors and demon gods. Even the unparalleled female emperors or demon gods only need to breathe out gently, which is enough to kill Ye Yun in an instant.


    At the moment, when ye Yun came out of the underground world, he was able to deal with the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God alone, and was in an invincible position.


    In the enchantment, ye Yun was also dignified in the face of the unremitting attack of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Ye Yun has never been a big man and works steadily.


    Take out the giant black sword and pour the ten attributes of the ten sword souls into it without stinginess.


    Exhale.


    Hongmeng holy eye, the bonus of eternal heart.


    And opened all the defenses around the body.


    In the hands of the demon God, what he holds is a black jar. At the moment, with the intake of original blood, it has become fiery red.


    As he carefully opened the lid of the black jar, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the bloody gas spread wantonly around.


    The devil''s mouth also began to chant words, and a strong suction roared at Ye Yun.


    As for the magic weapon in the hands of the unparalleled female emperor, it is an umbrella.


    This umbrella was originally snow-white, but with the intake of the original blood of the unparalleled female emperor, it has also become blood red at the moment.


    The unparalleled female emperor had words in her mouth and began to urge. At the same time, there were blood colored liquids similar to raindrops in the umbrella.


    There is only one target of the jet, that is Ye Yun.


    This is the shameless combination of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God. Of course, it is called strategic cooperation.

 Chapter 3222

    They want Ye Yun not only to open the defense to protect against the erosion of the bloody raindrops, but also to resist the strong suction from the jar in the hands of the demon God.


    You should know that once it is inhaled into the jar, even those who are in the ten layers of the imperial order and seven or eight heavy areas will be quickly corroded by the highly corrosive liquid.


    Even if ye Yun''s body strength is extraordinary, these liquids will not corrode Ye Yun''s body for a while, but as long as the demon God covers the jar, it is almost impossible to come out again.


    However, ye Yun, although dignified, did not reach the point of fear.


    Ye Yun opened his defense to prevent the raindrop erosion from the unparalleled female emperor''s umbrella, but did not resist the suction from the demon God jar.


    Even ye Yun actively roared towards the jar with the help of suction.


    Such a scene worried another goddess in the border.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, they were stunned. They didn''t know why Ye Yun spared no effort to die.


    "Hahaha, maybe the boy underestimated my jar and thought it couldn''t trap him at all. Soon the iron facts will tell the boy how rebellious my jar is. At that time, he will regret. No, he may not even have the chance to regret, that is, he will be directly corroded by the liquid in the black jar to the point that there is no residue left £¡¡±


    The demon God said excitedly.


    Of course, he is sure that the spirit and the most anti heaven opportunity in Ye Yun''s body will not be corroded. When ye Yun''s body is corroded, he will pour the spirit and the most anti heaven opportunity out of the jar


    Ye Yun is infinitely close to the black jar.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor nearby has given up to continue to urge the umbrella, and there are no more corrosive raindrops roaring towards Ye Yun''s body.


    In his opinion, as long as ye Yun enters the jar, he is a turtle in a jar and can''t escape.


    At this time, ye Yun moved.


    Ye Yun took out the huge black sword, gathered all the energy and sent a powerful attack towards the black jar.


    This move surprised the demon God.


    But he was soon relieved.


    The most perverse thing about his jar is the corrosive liquid inside.


    Layers of trapped people array are also inside the jar.


    Of course, the material of the outer layer is also very special, which is difficult to break.


    What''s more, while the demon God was urging the jar, he had formed a layer of defense around the jar with Xuanqi.


    This is another layer of insurance. If ye Yun can break the jar with a sword, the sun will come out from the West


    However, the next moment, the sun seemed to really come out from the West.


    The black sword light emitted by Ye Yun really implied too vast energy. It tore apart the defense imposed by the demon God around the jar.


    And hit it hard on the surface of the jar.


    Click, click!


    Cracks appear and continue to expand.


    This surprised the demon God.


    However, he felt unlucky. Fortunately, there was only a crack in the jar and it was not crushed.


    The demon God hurriedly released more energy and tried to wrap the jar so that the jar would not continue to break.


    At the same time, the demon God looked at the unparalleled female emperor for help.


    Without waiting for the devil to say anything, the unparalleled female emperor knew it. She also spared no effort to release energy and began to transport the jar.


    The jar did not continue to shatter after all.


    Ye Yun had no chance to attack again, but was sucked into the jar.


    Then, the demon God almost hurriedly covered the lid on the jar.


    Until now, the demon God was relieved.


    He even squatted on the ground without image, gasping heavily.


    In his eyes, he was full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Yun, his biggest enemy and his biggest headache, is finally subdued and will fall soon


    As for the unparalleled empress, she even couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the whole continent, I''m afraid no one hates Ye Yun more than the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Don''t open the lid first. The boy''s bones are hard. Wait a little longer. After he is sure that he has been corroded to the point where there is no residue left, open the lid, and then pour out the spirit and the most rebellious chance!"


    The unparalleled female emperor gave solemn instructions on her face.


    The demon God nodded deeply. At this time, he didn''t want to make mistakes again.


    Even he and the unparalleled empress still spared no effort to release energy, and applied it around the jar, and the crack on the jar continued to grow.


    At the moment, ye Yun is in the jar.


    Although the jar looks small, once it enters, the space is very large.


    Even in the dark, you can''t see where the edge is.


    With the entry of Ye Yun, the air is constantly liquefied into liquid, which is really very corrosive.


    Even with Ye Yun''s physical strength, when he tries his best to open defense, he can''t bear it.


    The skin on the surface has begun to corrode into blood


    "I was careless. I thought one sword was enough to smash the jar!"


    Ye Yun frowned and sighed secretly.


    In fact, under the sword just now, if the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor had not spared no effort to protect the jar, the jar would have been smashed.


    Now in this jar, the highly corrosive liquid is only one aspect, in which the sound of ghost crying and Howling that almost broke people''s eardrums is also very annoying.


    Even if ye Yun shielded his hearing, his eardrums were broken at the moment, and there was red blood flowing out of his ears.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. It seems that we have to break the jar quickly!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Release the spiritual force. Under the guidance of super spiritual force, ye Yun found the crack.


    The crack was struck by Ye Yun just now, and it has penetrated into the interior.


    This crack is the biggest weakness of the jar.


    Ye Yun began to wave a huge black sword and hit the crack.


    However, at the moment, the internal circle of Dharma array is generated, constantly defending, and defending the energy of sword light released by Ye Yun to a great extent.


    There is a defensive Dharma array. It is almost impossible to smash the jar from inside to outside.


    If others encounter this situation, I''m afraid they have been directly desperate.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    On the contrary, ye Yun was even happy.

 Chapter 3223

    You know, ye Yun''s attainments in the Dharma array are the highest.


    Even the ultimate version of Tai Chi array can be untied, not to mention some defensive arrays inside the jar.


    Of course, ye Yun did not untie these defensive arrays, but changed them into attack arrays.


    Next, when ye Yun attacks the inner wall of the jar, these arrays will not continue to block their attacks, but also add bonus to their attacks.


    "No, the crack on the jar has widened. Does it mean that ye Yun is not dead and still attacks the inner wall of the jar?"


    The unparalleled female emperor exclaimed.


    Almost at the same time, the demon God also found that the crack on the jar was increasing.


    But he shook his head firmly: "it''s impossible. It''s reasonable to say that there are countless internal defense arrays in the jar. It''s impossible to crack the jar from inside out!"


    Although he said so, he increased the input of energy towards the jar.


    The unparalleled female emperor also spared no effort.


    But it is very helpless that the crack on the jar is still increasing.


    "In any case, we must keep this jar. We may need to sacrifice some original blood!"


    The unparalleled female emperor is a simple person. She sacrificed several drops of original blood between her words, and then roared towards the jar.


    Suddenly, there was a more intense blood glow on the jar.


    Of course, the demon God did not neglect it. He also sacrificed several drops of original blood, and then quickly ingested it into the jar.


    The crack on the jar was finally restrained and continued to expand.


    This also gave unparalleled empress and demon God time to wipe the sweat on their forehead.


    Bang!


    However, before the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God could really breathe a sigh of relief, the jar exploded directly.


    The fragments belonging to the jar roared fiercely in all directions.


    The first to bear the brunt is, of course, the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor closest to the jar.


    The unparalleled female emperor was better. At the critical moment, she subconsciously blocked her umbrella in front of her.


    Her face and upper body were completely defended, but her legs were still hit by many fragments.


    These fragments were too fierce and extremely hard. They left many scars and blood on their legs. Soon, their snow-white trousers were dyed red.


    The demon God was completely sad. These fragments not only hit his whole body, but also turned his clothes into blood clothes.


    Moreover, many fragments hit his cheek, causing him to directly destroy his face. The blood on his face was as miserable as it really was.


    As for the position that originally belonged to the jar, ye YunAng stood upright.


    But there was no leisure in his hand. Under the continuous waving of the huge black sword, many sword lights roared towards the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor.


    Both were caught off guard and suffered a lot of damage.


    "Damn it, I''ll see you later!"


    "Next time, I will kill you myself!"


    The demon God and the unparalleled female emperor put cruel words one after another. After all, they didn''t hesitate to break the border set by Ye Yun with their heads, so as to escape.


    They are both smart people. When ye Yun can break the jar and come out, he knows how powerful Ye Yun is now.


    And at the moment, both of them are seriously injured. If they fight rashly, they may fall into the disadvantage, and the result of falling into the disadvantage is failure and death.


    It''s better for them to conserve their energy and wait until the fit between soul and body is higher. They are looking for ye Yun. At that time, they are obviously more confident of defeating and killing Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not catch up.


    First, the jar was broken just now, using a desperate blow.


    After that, he tried his best to attack the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God respectively. Although he successfully hit them hard, ye Yun himself was almost at the end of the mountain and water. At the moment, even standing was barely supported.


    There was no strength to chase them, let alone kill them.


    Second, after the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God escape, they will conserve energy and taxes, improve the fit between soul and body, so as to improve their combat effectiveness. Why doesn''t Ye Yun need a period of time to improve herself?


    Besides, ye Yun has a map in his mind that records the location of five hundred divine fires in the sky.


    Even though some of them have been acquired, at least half of them must not have been acquired at the location marked on the map.


    Ye Yun only needs to acquire these divine fires one by one in the next period of time. It''s best to accept them, then his accomplishments will rise.


    In particular, the nameless divine fire ranking first has always existed in legends. Once it is obtained, its own promotion will reach unimaginable levels.


    And ye Yun can be sure that the nameless fire ranked first has certainly not been obtained.


    Once you get it, you may also be able to urge the spirit in your body, the source of divine fire, to continue to release energy. At that time, it is possible to directly reach the ten Heaven peak of the imperial level, and even reach the divine level


    At that time, ye Yun was eager for the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God to make a comeback.


    Even if their souls have fully fit with their bodies, they can''t be the enemy of unity in front of themselves.


    At that time, even God can''t save them!


    At the moment, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God have fled, but the boundary that trapped the goddess and others is still there.


    But between Ye Yun''s waving, the boundary was shattered.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Ye Yun with envy.


    It''s not because ye Yun is already the most powerful person among them, or even ye Yun is the existence standing at the top of the continent.


    But because of Ye Yun''s growth rate.


    There are a lot of heaven''s favourites present, and their growth rate is abnormal for others.


    But compared with Ye Yun, it''s a candle compared with the bright moon.


    However, ye Yun''s growth rate not only makes them envy, but also makes them excited and excited.


    Because ye Yun or their relatives, or their friends, or their leaders!


    "The trip to the underground world has ended successfully. Let''s return to the headquarters first!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    The most profitable person on this trip is Ye Yun.


    Although the ghost can only be obtained by Ye Yun due to the inexplicable disappearance of the hidden emperor.


    But as long as the spirit is not obtained by the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, it is a great joy.


    At least the life and death crisis that can sweep the whole continent has been eliminated!


    Today, the immortal killing alliance really replaces the demon clan and the unparalleled holy land, becoming the largest force in the continent.


    In the next three days, under the leadership of the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven, the immortal killing alliance swept 50 small holy places.

 Chapter 3224

    So far, the power of the unparalleled Holy Land in the firmament has been completely eradicated.


    As for ye Yun, he went to the demon family in person.


    In addition to killing some militant extremists of the demon clan, others were sealed in the demon cave.


    This seal was arranged by Ye Yun together with everyone of the Tai Chi family to ensure that the demon family can''t be opened at all.


    Even if the demon God comes, it is impossible to dissolve the seal.


    Moreover, at this time, the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor did not know where to hide to heal and improve their physical fitness.


    When it comes to the harvest in the underground world, ye Yun dares to be the first, so Tai Chi Caiwei dares to be the second.


    She not only obtained baituan, a powerful young beast in the underground world, but also the last Avenue among the three thousand avenues for the resurrection of Tai Chi emperor.


    In recent days, Tai Chi Caiwei has been closed and trying to revive Tai Chi emperor with 3000 Avenue.


    This will take some unknown time, but Taiji Caiwei predicts that it should not be too long.


    As for ye Yun, after sealing the demon clan in the demon cave, he left alone.


    It''s time to try to get those five hundred divine fires that are still on the map and have not been obtained.


    This is destined to be a thrilling and exciting thing.


    It will also be a great journey.


    "After you returned to the headquarters, you released the news that I was closing the door with all my strength. After a month, I would lead everyone of the immortal killing alliance to Wanjie mountain for the opening of the sky. At that time, everyone in the sky and the mainland could come to watch!"


    Before leaving, ye Yun said to the old patriarch of the Tai Chi family.


    Before leaving, ye Yun gave a token to the old patriarch of the Tai Chi family, saying that if the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God come this time, they must crush the token without hesitation.


    No matter what ye Yun is doing, he will return as soon as possible.


    In a month''s time, ye Yun expected that he would be able to subdue almost all the Shenhuo that could be subdued.


    Unless all these divine fires are absorbed, and then urge the spirit in the body to release energy again, and these energy will make their cultivation reach at least the top of the tenth heaven of the imperial level.


    Otherwise, I''m not sure if I want to start.


    The reason why Ye Yun asked the old patriarch of Taiji family to spread this matter is that it can be spread to the ears of the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    Ye Yun is almost sure that at the critical moment of his opening day, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God will attack while they are most vulnerable, with the intention of killing themselves, so as to repeat the tragedy of Ye Yun''s failure in opening day a hundred years ago.


    Of course, ye Yun will not let them succeed.


    Unless ye Yun really reaches the peak of the tenth heaven of the emperor level or a higher God level in this month, opening the sky is just a cover to attract the unparalleled female emperor and demon God to die.


    And this month, ye Yun guessed that even if he was not in the headquarters, but wandering around to subdue the divine fire, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God would really think he was closed in the headquarters and probably wouldn''t rush to find fault.


    The only thing that bothers Ye Yun is that according to the goddess and others, when he obtained the spirit on the ninth floor, the three strongest beasts in the underground world, snow mountain giant beast, archaic crazy beast and fierce beast with head, escaped from the underground world.


    It should be somewhere in the firmament now.


    The snow mountain monster is fine. Even because of Bai Tuan, it is an ally of Ye Yun.


    But archaic wild animals and fierce animals with heads are very hidden dangers.


    At least in the underground world, even ye Yun is not the opponent of any of the archaic crazy beasts and the head fierce beasts, or even the enemy of any of them at all.


    I don''t know whether their strength has increased or weakened after they left the underground world.


    But ye Yun didn''t worry too much. After all, he had the broken shoes in hand.


    Those old shoes are terrible things that can make the three strongest animals look like mice seeing cats.


    "This is the demon on the third floor of the town demon tower. It''s so powerful. I don''t know what level of demon will be sealed on the fourth, fifth and higher floors!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    However, ye Yun can be sure that the magic tower in this town should be from the upper world.


    For the next ten days, the whole continent was in peace.


    Among them, the old leader of Xiahou alliance, Tiantu and misty master led Xiahou killer alliance, Tianyan and danyaomen to join the immortal killing alliance.


    With the leadership of these three epic forces, other forces have joined the immortal killing alliance one after another.


    The immortal killing alliance has become the largest force in the sky and the mainland, which is more worthy of its name!


    Ye Yun has been in a non-stop state, running all over less than half of the continent.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s harvest is also quite fruitful. He has gone to the place where the divine fire is displayed on 350 maps.


    Of course, ye Yun began to seek and obtain from the low-level divine fire.


    Of the 350 sacred fires, except that 50 have been obtained, the remaining 300 have been obtained by Ye Yun.


    Because time is limited, ye Yun only obtains these sacred fires for the time being and does not try to absorb them.


    Ye Yun is going to get all the divine fire that can be obtained, and then absorb it uniformly.


    Divine fire is definitely an existence that can be met but not sought.


    Some people are lucky enough to get a divine fire, which is enough to blow for a lifetime.


    Ye Yun has now obtained a full 300. If this matter is spread, it will probably hit everyone''s chin on the whole continent.


    This is not the end.


    There are still 150 sacred fire places to go.


    After the Shenhuo, the ranking is relatively high, and the difficulty to obtain is also much higher.


    In the next ten days, ye Yun went to 140 sacred fire sites.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, one hundred of the 140 shenhuos have been obtained.


    Among them, there are only 40 Shenhuo that ye Yun has the opportunity and has obtained.


    "It is reasonable to say that it is extremely difficult to obtain divine fire. The hiding place of these divine fires is even more secret, and the higher the ranking, the more difficult it is to obtain divine fire. When the top 350 divine fires are obtained, only 50 have been obtained. This proportion has been unexpectedly high. Now these divine fires are obtained It''s incomprehensible that the proportion exceeds two-thirds! "

 Chapter 3225

    Ye Yun frowned and was puzzled.


    Because ye Yun knew it when he came out of the underground world.


    Except that the ethereal master has a divine fire ranking more than 400, even a group of people standing at the highest peak of the continent, such as Tiantu, Xiahou old alliance leader, shadow God and so on, have no chance to obtain the divine fire.


    Now, who has obtained these divine fires?


    And through the perception of spiritual power, ye Yun found that many divine fires have been acquired recently.


    "Is there someone who, like me, has obtained the map of the divine fire and is working on these divine fires?"


    Ye Yun''s heart was a secret way, but he immediately denied himself.


    The reason why Ye Yun has a map is the function of the divine soul, the source of divine fire.


    There is only one soul, which is in Ye Yun''s body at the moment.


    However, ye Yun still speeds up, and his expectations are rising, because what he is going to get is the top ten Shenhuo.


    The tenth is the shadowless fire.


    Ye Yun has also heard of this divine fire. It is said that it is colorless, invisible and tasteless under normal conditions. It can only be perceived by relying on super spiritual power.


    However, once the shadowless divine fire is obtained and urged, it can show a golden color, and the shadowless divine fire is very standard spherical, which looks like a hot sun at a glance.


    Moreover, the flame intensity of the shadowless divine fire has been extremely huge. Even if it is not as good as the original fire attribute of the sun sword soul, it should be no problem to surpass the original fire attribute of the fire sword soul.


    According to the map, the shadowless fire is in the shadowless mountains.


    Shadowless mountain range is definitely a strange place in the sky continent.


    This continuous mountain range of hundreds of kilometers is invisible to the naked eye.


    What the naked eye sees is nothing but a plain.


    Only those who have reached more than ten grades of spiritual strength can barely see the outline and prototype of this mountain range under the condition of fully releasing their spiritual strength.


    If you want to pass through the mountains normally, you must have at least 15 grades of mental strength.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the twenty-four products almost unprecedented in the sky and the mainland, and has the bonus of Hongmeng holy eye.


    Of course, you can pass freely in the shadowless mountains.


    Like Ye Yun at the moment, it''s really good to be above everyone in the sky and the continent.


    It may be a good choice to spend the rest of your life like this.


    But even if ye Xue doesn''t say that she wants to save her sister in the upper world, and doesn''t say that she wants to help the goddess revenge the demon family, ye Yun is also ready to go to the upper world.


    Just like Ye Yun in the previous life, he has become the first person in the sky continent, but he is still determined to open the sky.


    Even after reaching the upper boundary, ye Yun may become a inferior existence, a weak person, or even a mere mortal.


    But even if ye Yun becomes a mere mortal, his heart turns to the sky!


    The sky on this continent is too small for ye Yun to soar!


    Water flows low, people go high!


    The map created by the spirit in my mind generally shows only the approximate position of a divine fire, and the position of the shadowless spirit is particularly approximate.


    It''s just that in the shadowless mountains.


    The shadowless mountains stretch for hundreds of kilometers, of which there are no 100000 or 80000 peaks.


    Therefore, it is not easy to find the invisible, colorless and tasteless shadowless divine fire.


    Ye Yun stood still and his body began to rise.


    When suspended at a height of about a thousand feet from the ground, it stops.


    There are many peaks in the shadowless mountains, but the height of each peak is not very high, and it is relatively average. Most of them hit in the height range of 500 to 700 feet.


    Among them, the highest peak has only reached more than 800 feet. Ye Yun can overlook nearly 100000 peaks at a height of 1000 feet.


    However, ye Yun in suspension did not release his spiritual force for direct perception, and an illusion came out of Ye Yun''s body.


    This is a spiritual body of Ye Yun.


    Then, the second spiritual force came out, and the third spiritual force


    At Ye Yun''s level, 30 mental bodies have come out.


    After coming out, these spiritual bodies are evenly distributed in every region of the shadowless mountains.


    Then start to perceive the corresponding area below and release the mental force.


    The investigation lasted for five hours.


    When it was dark, a mental body finally sent a signal to Ye Yun''s body, which seemed to have found something abnormal.


    Ye Yun did not rashly take back all the other spiritual force bodies, but the noumenon came to the location of this spiritual force body.


    The mental body fixed the anomaly on a mountain in the corresponding area below it.


    This mountain looks ugly. It has even just reached a height of 500 feet. It is small among the mountains.


    "All the peaks of the shadowless mountains are made of unified materials, but the smell of materials in the peaks is somewhat special, and it can be vaguely perceived that a trace of fiery gas is released. Is the shadowless divine fire really in this mountain?"


    Ye Yun was surprised when he thought of this place.


    The giant black sword was taken out, and a black sword light was generated with Ye Yun''s waving.


    Click, click!


    The black sword light directly splits the mountain with a height of 500 feet.


    Suddenly, a more intense hot smell filled out.


    Ye Yun can see a fiery existence through his mental power.


    I guess this is probably shadowless fire.


    Immediately, ye Yun began to acquire.


    The acquisition process was surprisingly smooth, so smooth that ye Yun felt something was wrong.


    Even for the other four or five hundred Shenhuo, Shenhuo will resist all kinds of resistance and even take a lot of effort.


    But this group of fiery existence, almost took the initiative to approach Ye Yun, and wanted to drill into Ye Yun''s body immediately.


    "Something''s wrong. The top ten Shenhuo can''t be like this!"


    Just when this fiery mass was close to Ye Yun, ye Yun suddenly soared into the air and galloped towards the rear.


    The suction force exerted on this fiery existence is also suddenly transformed into a repulsive force.


    What''s more wonderful is that this group of hot existence is chasing Ye Yun.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun opened all defenses.


    Because from this fire, ye Yun felt the smell of danger.


    Ye Yun has always recognized his feelings.

 Chapter 3226

    Indeed, at the moment when ye Yun opened the defense and completed it, he saw a fire that was being pulled away by Ye Yun at a greater and greater distance, and it exploded directly.


    The explosion was gorgeous.


    Even though ye Yun has been separated from this fiery heat for some time, Mars still rushes into Ye Yun in an instant.


    Although these are just some Mars, they also contain unimaginable heat.


    At least the defenses opened by Ye Yun were broken directly under Mars.


    Zizi


    After these Mars came into contact with Ye Yun''s body, they suddenly sounded bursts of penetrating sounds.


    This kind of sound makes people feel extremely frightened. Of course, it is self-evident that ye Yun''s body has to bear the hot pain.


    But fortunately, ye Yun''s physical strength is against the sky, and his body''s self-healing ability is super strong.


    Therefore, the scars caused by Mars on Ye Yun''s body only brought external damage to Ye Yun''s body, and the repair was soon completed in front of the strong repair ability of the body.


    "This is really not a real shadowless divine fire, but where is the real shadowless divine fire?"


    Ye Yun was confused.


    At this time, another spiritual force sent a message to Ye Yun that there was an abnormality in the area directly under it.


    Ye Yun went quickly.


    If you really see a mountain peak below it, there is a crack.


    After perception, ye Yun found that there was a faint and incomparable hot breath moving towards the outside of the shadowless mountains.


    "Although the fiery breath is very weak, and even has no comparability with the fiery heat just now, it makes the 300 divine fire recovered in his body vibrate. It should be the real shadowless divine fire!"


    Ye Yun''s secret way is to track with all his strength.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun''s guess is right.


    After ye Yun began to chase himself, the hot breath was no longer shielded from his internal heat, but completely released.


    Suddenly, the whole shadowless mountains seemed to be put into a stove, showing a state of being roasted.


    It turns out that the shadowless fire really has its own consciousness, and the fire just now should also be released by it. The purpose is to attack East and West!


    Ye Yun suddenly, words are full tracking.


    At this moment, a group of more than a dozen people arrived at the periphery of the shadowless mountains.


    The first is an old man with white hair and beard.


    Behind him, there are more than a dozen men and women, all of whom are his disciples.


    Nearby, there is a sect called inverse Tianmen. If you look at the sky continent, it can only be regarded as a second-class sect at most.


    But in this area of millions of kilometers, the contrarian gate is the first school.


    And the old man called himself master counter heaven, who was the founder and leader of counter Heaven Gate.


    The reason why he claims to be a master against the sky is that he is so amazing in all aspects.


    When I was born, I was born with a strange vision. I began to practice at the age of three. I was able to refine medicine at the age of five. I was able to refine two pills at the age of ten. I was able to refine Xuanyuan pill, one of the five pills at the age of 20... At the age of 35, I became an eight grade pharmacist and at the age of 44, I became a nine grade pharmacist.


    You should know that Jiupin herbalist is already the highest level in the sky and the mainland. It''s really against the sky that this anti heaven master can reach at the age of 44!


    In fact, this is also the origin of his name as a master against heaven, because his experience from small to large is a volume of history against heaven.


    The reason why he can go against the sky is that he has a special physique, which is a spiritual body once in a century.


    Not only was he born with the spiritual power of the eight grades, but also he made rapid progress the day after tomorrow.


    Although his drug refining level will not be improved after the age of 44, his mental strength level is still rising.


    At the age of 85, his mental strength has reached 14 grades.


    This has always been the greatest pride of master Yingtian. As a result, in this area of millions of kilometers, he is the most dazzling star whenever and wherever he goes, and will receive the respect and compliment of all people.


    The more than a dozen disciples behind him are not only handsome men and beautiful women, but also highly gifted. In particular, they are amazing talents in mental strength and medicine refining.


    Even every region with a radius of millions of kilometers is a top-ranking existence.


    "Do you know why I built the counter Heaven Gate in this area?"


    Master counter heaven asked the dozen disciples behind him.


    He carefully selected each of the more than a dozen disciples and almost ran all over the area of millions of kilometers.


    Although in terms of physique and degree of rebellion, there is a big gap between these more than a dozen disciples and his master of rebellion.


    However, he firmly believes that with his careful training, most of them should be able to reach the level of nine grade herbalist in the future.


    They are the future of Dandao in this area!


    "Because master was born in this area, this is master''s hometown!"


    "I think it''s because this area has outstanding people and amazing talents like us. It''s a place where dragons and tigers occupy!"


    "In my opinion, it is because there are 100000 spirit pools in this area. The spirit pool plays a great role in the improvement of spiritual power and contributes greatly to the development of spiritual power of our disciples in the counter Heaven Gate!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, more than a dozen disciples began to talk.


    In this regard, master counter heaven simply shook his head.


    "Then, master, what is the reason for you?"


    Finally, a boy who looked only fifteen or sixteen couldn''t help asking.


    This young man is the youngest disciple of master counter heaven. However, he is born with special physique and rapid promotion of mental strength. He is master counter heaven''s favorite little disciple.


    At the moment, more than a dozen other disciples also looked at master Yingtian with doubts.


    Master counter heaven cleared his throat and said solemnly, "because there are shadowless mountains in this area!"


    Shadowless mountains, because only people with high mental power can see them.


    Therefore, although records exist in this area, there are few people who can really see the shadowless mountains, at least in this area.


    "Isn''t there any treasure in the shadowless mountains?"


    One of the oldest disciples asked.


    In this regard, master counter heaven nodded, and his eyes immediately radiated a fiery light: "in fact, it''s more than a treasure. If I didn''t guess, what exists in the shadowless mountains is divine fire!"


    Hiss, hiss


    With the words of master Yingtian''s divine fire, more than a dozen disciples sucked up the air conditioner.

 Chapter 3227

    Their eyes are also full of fiery greed that is hard to hide.


    As medicine refiners, they certainly know the concept of divine fire.


    That''s what all herbalists dream of, and it''s another thing that can be met but can''t be asked for.


    Even for many nine level herbalists, if they can get a divine fire, even the lowest divine fire, it will be enough for them to blow for a lifetime.


    Most importantly, with the help of divine fire, the quality of pills refined by the herbalist will be greatly improved.


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with the shock of more than a dozen disciples. Master counter heaven then said, "in addition, I judge that what exists in the shadowless mountains is probably the tenth shadowless divine fire among the five hundred divine fires in the world!"


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards sounded again.


    Shenhuo and the top ten Shenhuo are basically two concepts.


    If the medicine fire is just a candle, then the ordinary divine fire is the bright moon, and the tenth divine fire can be called the scorching sun.


    "Shifu, you knew that the shadowless fire was in the shadowless mountains. Why didn''t you get it here for decades?"


    The big disciple couldn''t help asking again.


    You know, master Yingtian has established Yingtian gate for decades.


    "Your question is really naive. Can you get the shadowless divine fire if you want it? In fact, I have been running to the shadowless mountains for decades. I don''t expect to get the shadowless divine fire at all. The purpose is to find the shadowless divine fire!"


    Master counter heaven said again, and he could clearly hear the loss in his tone.


    "Well, master, but have you found the specific location of the shadowless divine fire?"


    The little apprentice asked subconsciously.


    In this regard, master Yingtian shook his head more lonely.


    "I didn''t expect you to help me find the exact location of the shadowless divine fire this time. In fact, it''s unrealistic. I just want you to visit the shadowless mountains so that you can have a closer contact with the shadowless divine fire. After all, the shadowless divine fire is in the shadowless mountains, so you can''t get on in the world in vain £¡¡±


    Master counter heaven continued.


    In this regard, more than a dozen of his disciples were embarrassed.


    Finally, the big apprentice said, "yes, master, we have long heard of the wonders of the shadowless mountains. It is said that only people with high spiritual power can find out the 100000 peaks in the shadowless mountains. We don''t believe in evil. As a result, we only see a flat plain in front of us. We can''t see 100000 peaks at all!"


    "I was ready for this!"


    Master Yingtian''s words, he had already felt out a dozen glasses from his pocket.


    "These glasses are made of special materials, and I have input their spiritual power respectively. After you wear them, you should be able to see many peaks in the shadowless mountains!"


    Master Yingtian explained.


    More than a dozen of his disciples can''t wait to put on their glasses.


    The party soon reached the real periphery of the shadowless mountains.


    Master counter heaven''s more than a dozen disciples were extremely excited. What they saw this time was no longer a flat plain, but a continuous group of mountains.


    Although they still only saw the rudiments of these peaks, they were very excited.


    "Master, as like as two peas, you can see how many dozens of people are exactly the same above the shadowy mountain range."


    The little disciple had sharp eyes and found dozens of spiritual bodies belonging to Ye Yun in the sky.


    This word also focused the eyes of others on the sky.


    Even master Yingtian couldn''t help looking at the past.


    "As like as two peas, they are as like as two peas, and they are not alike in appearance, but are not like the illusion of separation."


    The big apprentice was even more surprised.


    In this regard, master counter heaven shook his head like a rattle: "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to be a spiritual force, because even with my spiritual force, at the end of suckling, only two spiritual force bodies can be released, and the released spiritual force bodies can never be as real as the sky. How can someone in the world release dozens of spiritual force bodies at once?"


    "If it''s not a spiritual body, what can it be?"


    One of the disciples asked puzzled.


    As like as two peas, they must be twins.


    Master Yingtian said firmly.


    But for this, his more than a dozen disciples felt nonsense.


    Where in the world are there twins so similar to almost identical?


    And dozens of twins?


    I''m afraid no mother can conceive dozens at once?


    At this moment, ye Yun''s dozens of spiritual bodies all moved.


    At the moment, ye Yun has determined that what is chasing is shadowless divine fire.


    Therefore, it is useless to release these dozens of spiritual bodies, and it will disperse Ye Yun''s energy.


    Therefore, under one urging, it is all taken back.


    Below, as like as two peas in the eyes of the ten masters, and dozens of men who were exactly alike, they merged together.


    The iron fact has told them profoundly that these dozens of men are spiritual bodies.


    Master Yingtian almost fell to his knees with a plop.


    It never occurred to him that someone could reach such an adverse situation.


    These are dozens of mental bodies!


    He can''t even imagine what level Ye Yun''s ontological spiritual power has reached.


    However, this was only the beginning of shock. He soon found the fiery gas being chased by Ye Yun.


    Subconsciously told him that the fiery gas was shadowless divine fire.


    Then he searched hard for the shadowless fire that had no clue for decades, and was found.


    And now it''s being taken.


    Plop!


    This time, master Yingtian finally couldn''t help it anymore and knelt down directly to the ground.


    "Master counter heaven, what''s the matter with you?"


    The big disciple exclaimed, and a dozen other disciples were about to lose their chin.


    They had never seen master counter heaven so impersonal.


    "In the future, just call me master. In front of him, I also deserve to be called counter heaven?"


    Master Yingtian looked at the sky. Ye Yun''s natural and unrestrained posture chasing the shadowless divine fire was full of sweat.


    Master Yingtian has never been so ashamed as he is now.


    This feeling is like a house bird dominating the courtyard, occasionally peeping at the goshawk flying above the nine days

 Chapter 3228

    There are days outside the sky and people outside the people!


    Since then, in this area of millions of kilometers, there is no more the title of anti heaven master!


    In the sky, ye Yun inhaled dozens of spiritual bodies into his body, and his body became stronger and bigger.


    The shadowless fire that was running away was also quickly caught up by Ye Yun.


    With Ye Yun''s urging, layers of mysterious Qi were generated, wrapping the shadowless divine fire layer by layer.


    "Today is really a worthwhile trip. We have a good play to see!"


    Master Yingtian finally recovered from his shock.


    Over the years, he can''t even find the shadowless fire in the shadowless mountains, let alone get it.


    Therefore, now seeing ye Yun taking over the shadowless divine fire, he has the loss that he will never get the shadowless divine fire in his life, but more surprises.


    Ye Yungang''s strength has undoubtedly been demonstrated, which is a powerful force that makes master Yingtian admire from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Yun accepted the No. 10 shadowless divine fire, which is really an event that can be met but not sought in the view of master counter heaven.


    As for the more than ten disciples of master Yingtian, the surprise in his heart has reached the extreme.


    The scene of dozens of spiritual bodies released by Ye Yun just now has engraved the most indelible mark on their innermost heart.


    Maybe in this life, they will never forget.


    And then they understand that there will be countless powerful scenes into their deepest hearts.


    Ye Yun became their biggest idol.


    It will also inspire them to work harder and struggle in the future.


    Zizizi


    In the sky, people''s voices kept ringing.


    Is shadowless fire still constantly resisting.


    It now releases the hottest energy in the body, intending to directly corrode the layers of mysterious Qi exerted by Ye Yun.


    Then continue to run away.


    "How naughty!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    When ye Yun said these words, he didn''t deliberately lower his voice, so he smoothly entered the ears of master counter heaven and his more than a dozen disciples below.


    For a moment, they were also numb.


    As herbalists, they certainly know the horror of divine fire.


    In particular, this is the 10th shadowless fire, and the risk coefficient has reached the extreme in the process of acquisition.


    As for ye Yun, he said he was naughty?


    This adjective really made master Yingtian and his more than a dozen disciples drunk.


    The next moment, they saw the unforgettable scene again.


    It was a flame that roared out of Ye Yun''s body and went towards the shadowless divine fire.


    As herbalists, they can easily judge that this flame is the essence of divine fire.


    The essence of divine fire, for divine fire, is equivalent to the original blood for human beings.


    Of course, the only difference is that once human original blood is used, it is an irreparable damage to the body.


    But the essence of Shenhuo is different. After being urged, Shenhuo may be weak for a while, but then Shenhuo will complete complete self recovery.


    Now ye Yun releases a fire essence, which shows that ye Yun has used a fire.


    "God, this is really more angry than others. It turns out that the man against the sky has already had a divine fire. Now he is simply getting the second divine fire. It''s too against the sky!"


    Master Yingtian exclaimed.


    Think about the amazing deeds you have done before that shocked everyone. Now compared with Ye Yun''s performance at this time, it''s a big gap between a small egg and a big stone!


    Moreover, master counter heaven knows that even if he obtains the divine fire, it is very difficult to urge the essence of the divine fire.


    It takes a long time to accumulate, and there is a great fit with Shenhuo, and so on.


    If you let him know that ye Yuncai only obtains the divine fire, he can urge the essence of the divine fire in a few days. He is afraid that he is determined to knock his head against Ye Yun, which is worship


    Then, a more incredible scene appeared.


    Ye Yun is the essence of divine fire released again.


    "My God, this man released a mass of divine fire essence from his divine fire. Should it be more difficult?"


    The little disciple of master counter heaven exclaimed. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    In this regard, the great disciple of the anti heaven master next to him was suspicious and said: "I remember the book records that each divine fire can only release one group of divine fire essence in a short time. Of course, this short time should be at least a few hours. Now if this person has only one divine fire, I''m afraid it''s impossible to release two groups of divine fire essence successively in just a few breathing times?"


    "No, the short time recorded in the book is not a few hours, but a whole day and night. That is to say, after a sacred fire releases the essence of a sacred fire, even the fastest one has to wait a day and night before it is possible to release the essence of the second sacred fire."


    Master counter heaven said firmly. At the moment, the shock in his eyes was beyond words.


    The sound of sucking cold air again came from more than a dozen disciples of master Yingtian.


    Since the divine fire cannot release the essence of two groups of divine fire continuously in a short time, what does that mean?


    Is it true that ye Yun''s body already has not one divine fire, but two divine fires?


    At this moment, the shadowless divine fire Ye Yun is acquiring is his third divine fire?


    This is a little too scary, isn''t it?


    Facts have proved that they still underestimate Ye Yun.


    Because the essence of divine fire has been released again in Ye Yun.


    To be exact, the essence of divine fire is constantly released from the body.


    The third regiment, the fourth regiment


    The fiftieth regiment!


    The release continues.


    Fifty first regiment, fifty second regiment


    The 100th regiment!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The two hundredth regiment!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The 300th regiment!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    340th regiment!


    Ye Yun in front has gone to 490 sacred fire sites.


    Except that 150 of them have been acquired, the remaining 340 regiments have been acquired by Ye Yun.


    At the moment, under the urging of Ye Yun, these 340 divine fires are all the essence of divine fire released.


    The essence of the 340 regiments of divine fire has surrounded the shadowless divine fire layer by layer.


    If we say that the mysterious Qi released by Ye Yun just now is a Weng who surrounds the shadowless divine fire like a turtle in a jar.


    Then the essence of the 340 sacred fire at the moment is to build Weng into an unbreakable iron wall.

 Chapter 3229

    "Who am I? Where am I? What do I see?"


    At the moment, perhaps because of too much shock, master Yingtian fell into madness almost temporarily.


    Even master counter heaven was shocked to this extent, and his dozen disciples were as stupid as a fool.


    Even not only them, but also the shadowless divine fire, which is surrounded by the essence of divine fire and has consciousness, is reduced to sculpture at the moment.


    In terms of rank, none of the sacred fire that released the essence of the 340 sacred fire can be comparable to the shadowless sacred fire.


    But this is a full 340 regiment.


    As the saying goes, three cobblers are worth a useless scholar, not to mention three hundred and forty


    Even the shadowless fire at this moment has completely given up the treatment!


    All this is under Ye Yun''s control.


    At the next moment, under the urging of Ye Yun, the essence of these divine fire is to completely subdue the shadowless divine fire.


    After that, ye Yun absorbed the shadowless divine fire into his body.


    It was not until this time that ye Yun looked at the master and his disciples below.


    But it''s just a glance.


    Ye Yun never wants to pretend to be forced, but pretending to be forced is like the wind, but it is always with Ye Yun.


    What can ye Yun do about this?


    Ye Yun is also very helpless!


    Without the slightest pause, ye Yun moved his body and left.


    Next, he began to move towards the fire ranked ninth.


    Among the top ten Shenhuo, ye Yun''s most impressive is the third burning Shenhuo.


    It was obtained when ye Yun was the first sword God in the previous life.


    Unfortunately, later, ye Yun was killed by the unparalleled female emperor. After Wanjie mountain, the unparalleled female emperor obtained the fire of the God of heaven.


    I just don''t know why, even when ye Yun fought with the unparalleled empress not long ago, the unparalleled empress didn''t use this divine fire even if she didn''t hesitate to use her original blood, even if she was defeated and ran away in embarrassment.


    In addition, ye Yun obtained some information about Shenhuo when he was in eastern Xinjiang. However, the information was interrupted and finally could not be obtained.


    As for the nameless divine fire ranking first, ye Yun was eager to obtain it in the last life. He just searched most of the sky and continent and found no trace.


    This time, ye Yun will not miss the location of the unknown divine fire.


    After all, this is the most powerful divine fire, and it is also the divine fire Ye Yun most urgently wants to obtain!


    In the next few days, ye Yun will get the Shenhuo ranking ninth, eighth, seventh, sixth and fifth.


    Ye Yun is glad that these divine fires are all there. Although the difficulty of obtaining them increases in turn, ye Yun obtains them all smoothly by relying on the addition of the essence of those divine fires previously obtained.


    At the top of a mountain, ye Yun stands here.


    At his feet was a dark Canyon filled with black gas and unable to see to the bottom.


    This canyon is called hell canyon.


    According to the instructions of the map in my mind, the fourth hell fire is in this canyon.


    The canyon is filled with rich black gas, which is special. Ye Yun''s spiritual power can not penetrate it arbitrarily. It can only detect the general situation of entering the range of about tens of feet.


    Moreover, after using the attribute analysis method, the specific attributes of the black gas can not be analyzed.


    However, ye Yun didn''t think too much and jumped into it without hesitation.


    This black gas has no properties, so the body has no cold feeling, no hot feeling, and no corrosive effect.


    With the continuous falling, ye Yun found that the range that his mental power can perceive is shrinking.


    The canyon is too deep. Ye Yun has fallen for nearly half an hour and still hasn''t seen the bottom.


    At this time, the depth that ye Yun''s spiritual power can explore is less than ten feet.


    Whizz


    The sound of a fierce wind suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun subconsciously evades, and a sharp knife light almost crosses Ye Yun''s body.


    Then a figure came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This is a middle-aged man, exactly the soul of a middle-aged man.


    Although it is a soul, it is like substantiation. According to Ye Yun''s general momentum, he is probably a man of heaven cultivation in the imperial level.


    However, perhaps because it has existed in the canyon for countless times, his attack can obtain the bonus of black gas, and his attack power has been doubled.


    Then, several substantiated souls entered Ye Yun''s detection range.


    Somehow, they seem to be very hostile to Ye Yun and spare no effort to attack Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword, and the only way to divide three into five is to directly destroy these substantiated souls.


    Before one of the souls died, ye Yun tried to open his mind reading skill.


    Actually got a piece of useful information.


    It turns out that over the past countless years, many people have explored the hell Canyon, but all of them have died.


    After their death, only their souls wander unconsciously.


    Just now, a command to kill the intruder was implanted into the minds of these souls, prompting them to rush from below to kill Ye Yun, the intruder.


    Ye Yun continued to dive. At the same time, more and more substantive souls came.


    The fighting power of these souls is mostly equivalent to the people from the first to the fifth heaven of the imperial level. For ye Yun, they are basically a pile of mole ants.


    It didn''t even make ye Yun''s falling speed slow down.


    But so far, ye Yun has fallen for a full hour and has not been able to reach the bottom of the canyon.


    The canyon is as deep as the bottom.


    At this time, the range that ye Yun''s spiritual power can perceive is only about five feet.


    "It turns out that not only humans but also animals died here!"


    Ye Yun saw a bull soul crashing towards him.


    In terms of grade, this bull soul body is definitely the highest peak of level 9, and the horn above its head is still there.


    The horn was not only materialized, but also glittered with golden light. It was like two bright lights in the dark.


    Its body is not very big, but a little bigger than ordinary cultivated cattle, but the energy contained in its body is incomparably vast.


    "Master, please give me this old bull!"


    Just when ye Yun was ready to kill the bull with a sword, toad demon Yin and Yang couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 3230

    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the toad demon Yin and yang can''t help trying the ox knife.


    Ye Yun will certainly not refuse this.


    Even though the bull is strong, it is still a weak chicken compared with the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    The battle started. To Ye Yun''s surprise, toad demon Yin and Yang didn''t kill the bull at once, but it was like a human meat sandbag. He was constantly beaten by the bull but didn''t fight back.


    And to Ye Yun''s surprise, this bull can bring a lot of substantive damage to Toad''s evil Yin and Yang.


    You should know that with the strength of toad demon Yin and Yang, even if you stand still and let the bull beat you, it should not cause any harm.


    Under the perception of spiritual power, ye Yun just found that toad demon Yin and Yang deliberately suppressed cultivation, even physical strength.


    Is this self abuse?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    If ye Yun didn''t see the clear eyes of the toad demon Yin and Yang, he would think that the toad demon Yin and Yang were evil.


    "Master, I really found the baby!"


    Toad answered in surprise, as if pie had fallen from the sky and he had found it.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while and looked again at the bull who was still addicted to beating toad demon Yin and Yang.


    "What you don''t mean is this bull? Although it had a higher level before its death, it was the existence of the Ninth level peak. But that''s all. And it has fallen to only the soul. Shouldn''t it make you so excited?"


    Ye Yun asked with some doubts.


    "It''s not the bull, but the bull once swallowed an immortal treasure. It''s also because of the existence of the immortal treasure that only the soul is left, but the golden light in a pair of ox horns is still so bright."


    Toad demon Yin and Yang was very excited and then said, "I want to get the immortal things that have not been digested in his body. I can''t do it rashly. I can only get them when the bull is tired and can''t even move."


    In order to increase the bull''s interest in beating himself, toad demon Yin and Yang even did not hesitate to minimize his own defense.


    It''s hard enough!


    Ye Yun nodded to understand, but at the moment, the bull is still energetic. It takes some time to wait until it is exhausted.


    "Wait here slowly. I''ll continue to dive!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Although there are still ten days to go before the speech is released.


    What needs to be subdued is only a few shenhuos.


    However, these shenhuos are the top shenhuos, and the difficulty you want to obtain is not comparable to that of other shenhuos.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang certainly has no opinion about this.


    It was because ye Yun needed such a powerful thug to take toad demon Yin and Yang with him, and because the disciples of toad demon Yin and Yang and sister Hua disappeared together inexplicably.


    Up to now, ye Yun himself is much more powerful than toad magic Yin and Yang. He doesn''t need this thug much anymore.


    Second, sister Hua and others were also found. Although sister Hua temporarily fell into a state of semi death.


    Even if toad demon Yin and Yang really took this opportunity to leave himself, ye Yun felt nothing.


    In the underground world, toad demon Yin and Yang spared no effort to help themselves and fight for themselves. They have experienced life and death together and have been regarded as friends by Ye Yun.


    Moreover, toad demon Yin and Yang also signed a contract with Ye Yun. Even if they separated in the future, they didn''t dare to be disrespectful to themselves.


    Ye Yun continued to dive.


    After that, I met many substantiated souls, including men and women, humans and beasts.


    Even in it, ye Yun also found the soul of the demon clan.


    "Is it the previous demon war for decades? At that time, the demons came to the sky continent in batches. At that time, some demons arrived here and unfortunately fell here?"


    Ye Yun secretly guessed.


    Before breaking the demon''s soul, ye Yun couldn''t help opening mind reading.


    However, the demon man was strong and failed to read his mind.


    He dived for nearly half an hour. During this half hour, ye Yun didn''t see any demon man again.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    And can clearly feel that the surrounding black is more intense.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun feels the crisis again, right below.


    With the falling of Ye Yun, the crisis is getting closer and closer.


    Ye Yun has always believed in his subconscious mind.


    The normal action should be to stop diving.


    But for the sake of hell fire, ye Yun didn''t stop falling.


    Ye Yun opened all the defenses, and the handle of the giant black sword in his right hand was clenched more tightly.


    The sound of dragon singing sounded.


    Soon even Kowloon was not calm.


    Obviously, they also feel the existence of terror.


    Ye Yun was even more surprised. There were very few things that could make Jiulong unstable on the vast continent.


    Is the hell fire down there?


    Ye Yun was suddenly excited.


    Facts have proved that the top ten Shenhuo are self-conscious.


    Hell fire ranks fourth. Of course, it will also have a sense of autonomy.


    Continue to dive. At a certain moment, ye Yun felt that there was a strange drug gas in the air.


    With Ye Yun''s attainments in medical ethics, of course, he quickly judged the composition of this medicine Qi.


    There are many ingredients, up to hundreds of species, and each kind of medicinal material is very precious and rare.


    Nearly half of the medicinal materials Ye Yun can''t call his name at all, or even haven''t seen it at all.


    Ye Yun judged that it may be medicinal materials from the upper boundary.


    Is this hell fire as common as the underground world and has something to do with the upper world?


    Ye Yun has some doubts in his heart.


    When inhaled, this medicine gas will make adults confused and quickly go into coma.


    Because ye Yun has never seen many herbs that make up this medicine Qi, it is difficult to find a way to restrain these medicine Qi by using attribute analysis.


    Simple leaf clouds directly block breathing.


    However, ye Yun reluctantly found that after shielding his breathing, these medicinal Qi could still roar towards him from all directions and enter his body through his pores.


    Ye Yun quickly opened his defense and covered his body, prompting these medicinal Qi not to enter his body through pores even when it came.


    But soon, ye Yun found that when he finished these, he could completely put the medicinal Qi into his body.


    But the body seems to be blocked by the mysterious pressure from below, and it can''t fall any more.

 Chapter 3231

    Several attempts have not had the slightest effect.


    The iron fact seems to have told ye Yun that if you want to continue to fall, you must absorb these medicinal Qi.


    With a try attitude, ye Yun temporarily gave up shielding his breathing.


    Indeed, ye Yun can continue to fall.


    And more medicine gas almost rushed into Ye Yun''s nose.


    This medicine gas is much higher both in quantity and quality.


    Even though ye Yun continued to block his breathing in an instant, the medicine gas just inhaled into his nose quickly penetrated into his mind, leaving Ye Yun confused for a while.


    Hazy, ye Yun felt two breath approaching.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun wants to look back, but the back of the head has been hit heavily with a blunt weapon.


    Although the blow did not bring any substantial damage to Ye Yun, after hitting Ye Yun''s body, it made the defense around Ye Yun have the slightest crack.


    That is, the appearance of this crack makes more drug gas contact some pores on Ye Yun''s body.


    And through these pores into the mind, ye Yun completely fainted.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know how long he''s been in a coma.


    When ye Yun woke up again, his body was being dragged and walking on the ground.


    Trying to open his eyes, ye Yun was shocked.


    Because the two people who are holding themselves, one in white and the other in black, they have no heartbeat and no breath, but they are really dead.


    But there is a special gas support in their bodies, which makes them no different from living people.


    Among them, the appearance of people in white is reasonable. Although it gives people a cold feeling, at least their facial features are more symbolic.


    But the man in black is evil. Ye Yun may have seen such an ugly person, but he has never seen such a fierce person.


    Ye Yun wants to resist, but he finds that his body can''t work hard for a moment.


    "Don''t struggle any more. Those who are controlled by our black-and-white impermanence using hell shackles have only the life of submission!"


    The man in Black said in a cold voice, and his already ferocious face suddenly became more ferocious.


    Black and white impermanence?


    Ye Yun was confused. Did he enter the underworld?


    Ye Yun looked down and found that the position of his legs and wrists was really wearing a black shackle.


    This shackle is a little special. The material can''t be perceived at all, and there is a strange gas in it, which makes it look like a living creature.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously, but he was not very worried about his situation.


    Because ye Yun firmly believes that he is not dead. As for the shackles, he can only trap himself temporarily. When he slows down, he can release the fire attribute of more than 300 divine fires in his body, which is enough to directly burn the living shackles into liquid.


    "We are black-and-white impermanence. Of course, this is hell. I said your boy is really heaven. There is a way you don''t go. There is no door to hell. You come! We fell all the way to such a depth and didn''t die, so we have to do it ourselves!"


    Bai impermanence said. His tone was a lot more gentle, even mixed with a little surprise.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    At this moment, I can clearly feel the feeling of forest cold, which is a kind of cold that can pierce into the bones.


    Even ye Yun''s physical strength can''t help shivering at the moment.


    Ye Yun even found that ice had begun to freeze around his body. Of course, this feeling was very bad.


    Look at the impermanence of black and white. Although Ye Yun''s judgment strength is not as good as himself, his body is no different. It is obvious that he has been used to everything here.


    Just now, ye Yun also tried to urge Shenhuo to release heat to resist this cold.


    But the result is futile. At the moment, let alone urging hundreds of divine fire to release the essence of divine fire. Even they tremble one by one and dare not release any heat at all.


    What''s more, ye Yun can''t try to urge Huoyan sword soul and sun sword soul.


    They seem to be afraid of something.


    "Yama palace!"


    Bai impermanence said, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes between words has a different meaning.


    "So what are you doing with me?"


    Ye Yun asked again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know when you get to the place!"


    Black impermanence said impatiently.


    After walking for half an hour, ye Yun finally saw an unusually magnificent palace in the distance.


    Who could have thought that the space at the bottom of hell canyon was so huge and had such a magnificent palace!


    It is worth mentioning that there is a stick inserted in the palace hundreds of feet high.


    This is a pure black stick. It looks like the thickness of the wrist. It is more than two meters long.


    However, the momentum of its outbreak is difficult to describe in words, and gives people a feeling of supremacy.


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the sea god pillar of the black ape.


    Feel it carefully. The momentum of this stick is no less than that of dinghaishen column.


    Ye Yun thought that he must get the stick when he had a chance. It was all a gift to the black ape.


    In the eighth floor of the underground world, the black ape got a door, opened it and was sucked away.


    Up to now, ye Yun doesn''t know where the black ape was sucked.


    However, ye Yun has many guesses. The best guess is that the black ape is sucked into the upper world. In this way, when ye Yun is successful, he can still find the black ape in the upper world.


    "Who is this?"


    Just before black and white impermanence took Ye Yun to the palace of the king of hell, a cold voice sounded.


    Then two figures came out.


    What''s special is that although these two people are human bodies, one has a cow''s head and the other has a horse''s face.


    The sudden appearance of these two creatures makes Ye Yun a little dignified, because their momentum is much stronger than black and white.


    And the originally arrogant black-and-white impermanence is now in the face of these two creatures, and compliments quickly emerge on his face.


    Although black impermanence''s fierce face is matched with the compliment expression at the moment, it''s really as ugly as it is


    "Report to the two adults that the boy broke deep and didn''t die. We just found that we brought him here and prepared to hand him over to Lord Yama!"


    Bai impermanence replied quickly.


    "Well, it''s a little special, but Lord Yama won''t be free. Let''s give it to us first!"


    The bull''s head spoke in an indisputable tone.

 Chapter 3232

    In this regard, black and white impermanence certainly dare not have an opinion.


    The venue for judging Ye Yun is the palace of the king of hell.


    The yama palace is divided into inner and outer halls.


    The ox head and horse face judge ye Yun in the outer hall.


    Ye Yun judged that the inner hall, which covers a larger area, may be the place where the king of hell lives.


    It''s a trial. In fact, it''s a sentence for ye Yun.


    Although this is only the outer hall, there are countless penalty tools.


    However, with Ye Yun''s physical strength, putting these penalty tools on his body is just tickling.


    At the moment, ye Yun can break the shackles on his legs.


    Ye Yun did not do this, but secretly released his spiritual power for perception.


    Ye Yun admits that even a strong ox head and horse face is not an opponent in front of him.


    But the king of hell, who has never appeared, is a role that ye Yun has to be careful.


    Also, ye Yun came here this time for hell fire.


    At the moment, with entering the yama palace, ye Yun found that the major divine fires that had been silent began to agitate.


    This almost shows that the hell fire is in the palace of the king of hell, and it is probably in the outer Hall of the palace of the king of hell.


    "Kneel down!"


    Several times of the torture did not bring any harm to Ye Yun, or even prompted Ye Yun to hum.


    This makes both ox head and horse face very unhappy.


    Among them, the ox head drank at Ye Yun.


    "Kneel down? In my opinion, you should kneel down!"


    Ye Yun replied coldly.


    It''s really amazing.


    The bull''s head and horse''s face were so angry that they couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Black impermanence narrowed his eyes. He kicked Ye Yun''s knee fiercely between his words, intending to make ye Yun kneel in front of the ox head and horse.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, black impermanence felt as if he was kicking. It was not a knee, but an iron wall that could not be destroyed.


    He felt a burst of pain in his right foot. Subconsciously, he looked at it and found that his black boot had been damaged and a toe had fallen from it.


    Instead of breaking Ye Yun''s knee, he kicked off one of his toes.


    Click click


    The next moment, a clear voice sounded.


    It was the shackles that had trapped Ye Yun''s legs. Now they were directly broken.


    Ye Yun felt that he had almost recovered, so he no longer deliberately showed weakness, but began to fight back.


    Ye Yun doesn''t give him a chance to get close to his recent black impermanence reaction. Ye Yun has turned around and hit him with a fist.


    This fist hit black impermanence''s ferocious face impartially.


    Black impermanence only felt a dizziness in his brain, and his body flew backwards far away.


    His body was paralyzed like mud, temporarily losing combat effectiveness.


    White impermanence is also very close to Ye Yun.


    At the moment, he just reacted with a strange cry. Before he could Dodge, ye Yun''s fist had been smashed.


    One punch hit Bai impermanence''s handsome face.


    Suddenly, white impermanence is repeating the mistakes of black impermanence, and even more miserable than black impermanence.


    Smash the anklet.


    Two fists solve the problem of black and white impermanence!


    At the moment, the image of Ye Yun is growing taller and taller.


    As for the ox head and horse face, there was an undisguised dignified color in his eyes.


    "Boy, you''d better catch yourself immediately if you know you''ve lost your way, or you''ll be very miserable if you let us two subdue you personally!"


    The bull''s head spoke, and his whole body momentum had begun to climb.


    This climbing speed is still increasing with the passage of time, as if it can climb endlessly.


    Beside, although Ma Mian didn''t say anything, his whole body momentum was also rising rapidly, no matter the speed or vastness, it was no less than a cow''s head.


    Judging from the momentum they showed, these two are more powerful than ye Yun imagined.


    "In front of me, I have never been caught without a hand. It''s you, just some illusions, who also want to be crazy in front of me?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly, and his words surprised the ox head and horse face, as well as black and white impermanence.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun could see that they were not real creatures


    "What are you talking about? We are an incomparably real existence, the upper management of this hell, and the supreme existence that can determine the life and death of you, a fallen hell!"


    The horse''s face opened, and there was a strong anger in his words.


    It seems that they are illusions, but they have deeply touched their biggest scales.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not argue any more, but stepped forward quickly and fought with the ox head and horse face.


    The battle began and ended quickly.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the ox head and horse face were subdued by Ye Yun.


    As for their bodies, under the suppression of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, they became more and more illusory.


    And with the passage of time, their bodies become more and more illusory, as if they would disappear completely soon.


    "What else do you have to say now?"


    Ye Yun, facing them, was like a superior master, raising questions.


    In this regard, whether it is ox head and horse face or black and white impermanence, they are speechless.


    They thought Ye Yun was just a piece of fat that fell into their mouths and could be disposed of and played with by them.


    But who ever thought that ye Yun was an evil star, a evil star that could destroy them at any time.


    "Where''s Lord Yama?"


    Bai impermanence can''t help but preach to the ox head and horse face. Now he can only place his hope on the most powerful king of hell in the palace of the king of hell.


    But in this regard, the ox head was helpless and said, "the king of hell is closed in the inner hall. I don''t know when he will get out!"


    "I came here not to kill you, but to get the fourth hell fire in the sky. You just need to tell me the location of hell fire. I can spare you today!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, but his tone was extremely severe.


    Ye Yun can feel the agitation of more than 300 divine fires in his body, and can almost determine that the hell divine fire is in the hell palace.


    But ye Yun racked his brains and couldn''t determine the specific location of hell fire.


    It''s like hell fire exists in every inch of space here.


    "Well, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Hell fire can be dedicated to you. I hope you can fulfill your promise and spare us after obtaining hell fire!"

 Chapter 3233

    The ox head said, pointing to a table.


    There are hundreds of such dark tables in the outer Hall of the yama palace.


    These dark tables were placed irregularly. When ye Yun first entered the outer hall, he thought about what array these tables formed together.


    But later, ye Yun was surprised by the perception of mental power, because these tables were placed irregularly and did not form any array at all.


    "Push away the 15th dark table on the left, and a deep well is connected below. The hell fire is in that deep well!"


    The ox head continued.


    He seems to be honest, a little too much.


    At the end of his speech, there was a vague fierce color in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    At the same time, the horse face, black and white impermanence, the corners of his eyes are also a touch of yin and ruthless.


    They thought they had done little, but in fact Ye Yun had a panoramic view of them.


    Ye Yun didn''t open his mouth to expose them directly, but the artist came forward boldly.


    When it came to the dark table, ye Yun pushed it away.


    Below, there is indeed a well.


    At a glance, the well can''t see the bottom at all. It''s dark.


    Just as ye Yun pushed away the dark table, a cloud of dark gas rushed upward.


    Fortunately, ye Yun had been on guard and avoided in time. As a result, the dark gas with rich heat only touched his shoulder.


    Moreover, multiple defenses have been opened around Ye Yun''s body, which makes the black gas do no harm to his body.


    "How dare you plot against me? It seems that you really have a way to heaven and there is no way to hell!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention was vertical and horizontal.


    If you didn''t want to know the specific location of hell fire from them, ye Yungang had let them dissipate.


    "Ha ha, you are in the hell array at the moment, and that push just now touched the mechanism opened by the hell array. You won''t naively think that hiding from the attack of the hell gas just now will save you from danger? To tell you the truth, this is only the beginning. You will be burned by the hell gas until there are no ashes left!"


    Niu tou''s face was cold, and he sneered at Ye Yun.


    Aside, Ma Mian and black-and-white impermanence looked at Ye Yun, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Boom


    Just after the bull''s head finished speaking, there was a continuous sound.


    Looking at it carefully, it turned out that nearly 100 dark tables around Ye Yun began to move constantly.


    They seem to be given life temporarily, and they can move recklessly and regularly.


    With these dark tables moving, dark deep wells under them appear.


    These dark deep wells are even moving, forming a fixed array.


    It should be the hell array in their mouth.


    The breath of hell began to roar out of these dark wells.


    After these hellish Qi roared out, they did not roar directly towards Ye Yun, but automatically intersected and converged.


    The gas with more intense fiery properties was formed, and then it rushed towards Ye Yun fiercely.


    In this regard, ye Yun not only had no fear, but was determined to get a smile.


    In terms of array, ye Yun is always invincible.


    Even the Wanjie grand array in Wanjie square and the ultimate version of Taiji grand array can be untied, not to mention that this level is inferior to the hell grand array of the first two.


    What surprises Ye Yun most is that ye Yun feels that these dark gases are somewhat similar to the essence of Shenhuo.


    Then ye Yun judged that the bottom of these dark deep wells should be connected with each other, and hell fire is at their common bottom, and these dark gases similar to the essence of fire are released


    "What''s the matter? Seeing these living creatures is always like the dark gas that cats see mice. Now when facing this boy, why is it completely the opposite? It''s just like mice see cats?"


    White impermanence could not hide his shock.


    In his sight, the dark gas, which was originally fierce, was like a docile little sheep, and took the initiative to bypass Ye Yun''s body.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. You know, even our king of hell can''t avoid these dark gases. Why can he be so... Afraid of these dark gases as a little garbage?"


    The horse''s face also screamed.


    The next moment, what made their eyes burst was that ye Yun not only didn''t leave the hell array while these dark gases didn''t attack, but plunged into a dark well in front of him.


    This is simply a hurry to reincarnate!


    Isn''t it good to live?


    However, immediately, the ox head, horse face and black-and-white impermanence were relieved. If ye Yun jumped out of hell and retaliated against them, they would almost die.


    But who ever thought that ye Yun had to jump into the dark deep well to die. If he didn''t die, he wouldn''t die!


    Hell fire, just below the deep well.


    It was the special gas released by hell fire that gave birth to them. The most powerful of them was the king of hell.


    In order to be more powerful, the king of hell wanted to swallow the hell fire below countless times.


    In order to swallow hell''s divine fire, the king of hell even built the king of hell''s palace here. If there''s nothing to do, it''s time to come and try.


    But all these years of efforts have been wasted. The king of hell, let alone obtain hell fire, is even difficult to resist the dark gas released by hell fire.


    It''s impossible to jump into a deep well and get close to hellfire.


    However, the king of hell''s strength is likely to advance by leaps and bounds this time, but it is possible to take an important step in swallowing the great cause of hell.


    Just now, Niutou told ye Yun that it was right to push away the dark chair, but he knew that when he pushed away the chair, dark gas would roar out suddenly, which would definitely cause a fatal blow to Ye Yun.


    And also opened the hell array.


    At the moment, ye Yun is falling in the deep well.


    Because ye Yun has untied the array, these dark gases will actively avoid Ye Yun.


    However, because the space inside the deep well is relatively narrow, there will still be a lot of dark gas that hit Ye Yun''s body in the process of Ye Yun''s falling.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s body strength is against the sky, and another layer of defense is opened, so there is no big problem with his body at the moment.

 Chapter 3234

    At the moment, ye Yun can almost be sure that the hell fire is below.


    Because the agitation or fear from hundreds of divine fires in the body has become more and more intense.


    Bang!


    The fall lasted about half an hour, and ye Yun finally landed.


    The eye-catching place is a relatively open space.


    Above, there are gaps.


    It''s like a coal ball with nearly 100 holes above Ye Yun.


    "Each gap corresponds to a deep well. It seems that the guess just now is right. The bottom of these deep wells is connected in a space!"


    Ye Yun thought secretly and judged that the hell fire should be in this space.


    Just look around, this space is empty, and there is no trace of hell fire at all.


    Ye Yun released his spiritual power without stinginess, and soon found that there were many subtle black sands at the bottom of this space.


    Those dark gases with rich fiery energy are released from the black sand covered the ground.


    Can we say that these black sands are Hellfire?


    But if so, is it too wonderful?


    Ye Yun has some doubts, because there is no record of hell fire in the history books, so there is no way to study it at all.


    "Don''t worry about him. First collect all the black sand!"


    Ye Yun thought as he began to take action.


    There are a lot of black sand on the ground. In addition to the fiery energy that is difficult to describe, it is extremely heavy.


    Even every piece of sand weighs as much as a mountain with a height of several million feet.


    Through attribute analysis, ye Yun can''t analyze any useful breath from the black sand.


    For about dozens of breaths, ye Yun collected all the black sand on the ground.


    These black sand can''t be placed in the space ring, but in the heaven and earth bag.


    As if each of them is a fresh life


    When ye Yun collected all the black sand into the heaven and earth bag, no dark gas came out.


    This makes the ox head and horse face and black-and-white impermanence, which originally believed that ye Yun would die, shocked and speechless.


    "There should be no accident. Isn''t this boy dead yet?"


    Black impermanence frowns and becomes a twist.


    If so, it would be bad news for them.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Although Niutou said so, his tone was full of external strength and internal weakness.


    The ruthless facts of the next moment smash the ox''s external strength and internal strength.


    Yes, ye Yun has roared out of a dark deep well.


    Ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence, after a short stay, they all quickly scattered and fled.


    But they just took two steps, that is, they felt that Xuanqi caught up with them and completely bound their bodies. It was extravagant for them to move.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it, so you can only see the king of hell next!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Between words, it is to increase the restraint of Xuanqi in order to break and dissipate their bodies.


    "Who? Who''s calling my name?"


    But at this time, an impatient voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound came from the inner temple.


    After hearing the sound, the ox head, horse face and black-and-white impermanence all showed their expression of crying with joy.


    They knew that it must be the end of Yama''s retreat, and even they simply thought they could escape from death.


    Bang!


    After the sound, the gate of the inner hall opened with a bang.


    A tall body with a figure of more than three feet stepped out of the inner hall.


    He has a tall body, strong muscles, dark skin and a very dignified old face.


    Ye Yun can also guess with his toes that this guy should be the so-called king of hell.


    "Lord Yama, help us!"


    "Help!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ox head, horse face and black-and-white impermanence have called out one after another.


    "Well, how did you get so reduced? Who is this boy? My God, how did the hell array open? Why didn''t there be any dark gas in the hell array?"


    The king of hell was shocked, or rather angry.


    Both black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face are just small minions under the king of hell. In his eyes, he is not even a dog.


    Their life and death are not valued by the king of hell.


    But the hell fire under the deep well of the hell array is regarded as life by the king of hell, which is the foundation of his life.


    Swallowing hell fire is his goal and belief all the time.


    There seems to be a problem now


    "Yes..."


    Niutou quickly said something about it.


    At the same time, Yama''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    "So, you have something to do with the sudden disappearance of the dark gas emitted by the infernal fire?"


    The king of hell finally looked at Ye Yun and sternly questioned him.


    "So what?"


    Ye Yun also faced the king of hell and replied coldly.


    Judging from the momentum of the king of hell, it is more difficult than ye Yun imagined.


    Even when fighting, ye Yun is only 50% sure to win at most.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, 50% assurance is enough.


    "I want you to die!"


    Yama is also a simple man. He starts the battle directly.


    The weapon of the king of hell is a white folding fan.


    At the moment when the folding fan opened, the wind was everywhere, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling continued, as if it had opened a hell of dead souls.


    Above, there are palm sized snowflakes falling constantly.


    It is worth mentioning that all these snowflakes are blood red.


    These blood red snowflakes look light, but when they land on people, they are like a whole mountain falling from the sky, causing pain to people''s bodies.


    And after landing, these blood red snowflakes evolved into blood red corpses, crawling towards Ye Yun.


    After touching Ye Yun''s body, he tore it wantonly.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand, and the sword lights continued to emerge.


    After these sword lights are emitted, they can even be divided into two and turned into four


    It''s not so much sword light as fireworks, roaring in all directions, chopping up blood red corpses or snowflakes


    Tengteng!


    Shortly after the battle began, ye Yun felt the black sand in the heaven and earth bag agitated.


    Tens of millions of grains of sand constantly scurry and collide inside the heaven and earth bag.


    They seem to have been greatly bewitched and are about to break the heaven and earth bag

 Chapter 3235

    Ye Yun is also a straightforward person. Instead of letting the black sand burst out of the heaven and earth bag, he might as well take the initiative to pour it out.


    Just do what you say. Ye Yun directly opens the heaven and earth bag. The next moment, the black sand is like a living creature, jumping out of the heaven and earth bag one by one.


    For these black sandy soil emitting strong heat, let alone black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face, even the king of hell was stunned.


    Or they completely fell into ignorance.


    Even the king of hell has never entered the bottom of the deep well. Of course, he does not know the form of hell fire, nor can he connect the black sand with hell fire.


    After these black sands come out, they have a strong purpose.


    They quickly roared towards the king of hell, ox head, horse face and black-and-white impermanence.


    Such a scene is also greatly beyond Ye Yun''s expectation.


    As for Yama and others, they feel bad in their hearts. Subconsciously, they open their whole body defense.


    But the impact of the black sand is too strong, and the defense they release is completely fragile under the impact of these black sand.


    After being contaminated with their bodies, the black sand is absorbing the energy in their bodies.


    At the same time, their bodies are constantly becoming empty.


    Black sand can create them and kill them.


    Suddenly, the pig howled everywhere.


    Even the king of hell, his eyes are full of fear that is hard to hide.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The king of hell even shouted at Ye Yun.


    "Hell fire!"


    Ye Yun responded mercifully.


    These words were heard in the ears of the king of hell and others. They were really unspeakable and died endlessly.


    Hell fire created them.


    Swallowing the fire of hell is the most coveted thing of the king of hell.


    If the black sand is hell fire according to Ye Yun, what a brain cripple the king of hell has always dreamed of.


    If he wants to swallow Hellfire, he must get close to Hellfire first.


    When he approaches Hellfire, Hellfire will dissipate him.


    So all along, he has spared no effort to commit suicide!


    "It''s impossible. Hell fire created us. Why should we disappear now?"


    The ox head kept shaking his head.


    At the moment, the black sand around his body has absorbed most of his energy. His body is becoming more and more virtual, and even it is only one step away from disappearing completely.


    At the last moment of his life, he certainly didn''t believe these facts.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not continue to explain anything, but the dignified color in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    These black sands, after absorbing the energy in the human body such as the king of hell, seem to be filled with more powerful heat.


    In this case, it is more difficult for ye Yun to continue to receive.


    Perhaps, these black sand is to fight ye Yun, just let the hard created hell and others disappear.


    In great reluctance and doubt, the black-and-white impermanent body disappeared first, followed by the ox head and horse face, and finally the king of hell.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that there would be a new big battle with the king of hell.


    But who ever thought, you don''t need to fight yourself at all.


    But ye Yun knows that a new war is probably inevitable.


    Because after absorbing the energy in the human body such as the king of hell, these black sands gather together again to form a mass of black matter.


    This mass of black material quickly generates a mass of black flame at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is probably the real form of hell fire!


    "If you can turn around and leave now and promise that the well water between us will not violate the river in the future, I can let bygones be bygones for everything you broke into today. Remember, this is your last chance!"


    Hell fire really has consciousness. It can make a sound to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun simply shook his head.


    "Sorry, I''m here to get you. I won''t stop until I reach my goal!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    Divine fire is divine fire, even if it is the fourth hell divine fire, even if it has bred independent consciousness.


    But it''s still just a fire for people to get!


    "In that case, then you stay. I will subdue you and invade your consciousness to be my latest puppet!"


    Before the Hellfire speech, the form began to change, even like a human form.


    Black and white are impermanent, and even the king of hell is nothing but a puppet created by him.


    Ye Yun is his next goal.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Ye Yun holds his sword in his hand and is ready for battle.


    When the battle starts, hell fire is worthy of ranking fourth.


    When it moved, black flames were generated, whistling like a sharp arrow towards the location of Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly will not neglect. When the huge black sword is waved in his hand, a sword light is generated.


    Among these sword lights, there are not only the ten attributes of the ten sword souls, the bonus of eternal heart and Hongmeng holy eye, the Dragon Qi of Kowloon, and even the bonus of more than 300 sacred fires.


    There are more than 300 sacred fires in Ye Yun''s body. In terms of level, there is a huge gap between them and hell sacred fire.


    But at the moment, the hell fire has just come out of the hell array and has just absorbed the energy in the human body such as the king of hell, so the combat effectiveness is far from returning to the peak.


    Above the momentum, there is also a distance from the peak, so the more than 300 sacred fires dare to release heat to help Ye Yun.


    "I was shocked that you could unlock the hell array. I never thought you had collected more than 300 divine fires!"


    At this moment, even the arrogant hell fire screamed.


    After a pause, the hell fire continued, "but it''s a pity that you just accept these fires temporarily, and you don''t start to absorb them, and you can''t completely command them and use them!"


    Hell fire is not aimless. Taking in and absorbing are completely two concepts.


    The battle took dozens of breaths.


    The two sides are even.


    "Your combat effectiveness shocked me once again, but unfortunately, you will still lose. Because with the deepening of the battle, you will only become more and more tired and weak, and the corresponding combat effectiveness will become weaker and weaker. But I am a divine fire. I don''t know that I am tired at all, and I will become more and more brave. Moreover, with the passage of time, I will continue to recover my combat effectiveness Will continue to strengthen. "


    Hellfire opened his mouth and seemed to make sense.

 Chapter 3236

    It will be stronger and stronger, while ye Yun will only be weaker and weaker.


    The ending is obvious!


    Ye Yun frowned and did not refute.


    But there was no fear in Ye Yun''s heart.


    The worst result is defeat, but it is impossible for the hell fire to keep itself.


    The big deal is to retreat while fighting, or even withdraw from the canyon.


    Hellfire probably won''t chase out of the canyon. After all, it only has a bonus in all aspects of the canyon.


    After fighting for more than a dozen breaths, ye Yun felt that he was struggling more and more.


    Although there are thousands of unwilling in his heart, ye Yun began to retreat.


    Ye Yun kept roaring upward while fighting.


    As for hell fire, it is a hot pursuit.


    "Why? Now you''re counselled? You want to retreat? What about your fearless courage just now?"


    Hell fire excites Ye Yun''s words.


    At this time, it certainly doesn''t want Ye Yun to escape successfully. After all, this is a huge hidden danger.


    Ye Yun just turned a deaf ear to the words of hell fire.


    Ye Yun began to rise.


    And the hell fire below is in hot pursuit.


    At least before coming out of the canyon, Hellfire is not going to let Ye Yun go.


    It has independent consciousness, and of course, it may also detect some information about ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is very young, but he has such a powerful ability, which is enough to show Ye Yun''s infinite potential.


    The existence of such potential, once let go, will bring endless trouble.


    "You''re almost exhausted. You''d better catch it quickly so that I can keep your life. If you insist on running away, after I completely subdue it, you will spend the next 100, 1000, or even 10000 years in life!"


    Hell fire said fiercely.


    The attributes of each major divine fire are different, and hell divine fire belongs to the darker one.


    Ye Yun continued to turn a deaf ear to this.


    As the hell fire said, ye Yun is exhausted at the moment. He really has no extra strength to speak.


    Even at the moment, ye Yun is completely subconsciously running away.


    Finally, when there was still a long distance to go out of the canyon, ye Yun was caught up by hell fire.


    "Run away? You keep running?"


    Hellfire opened coldly, and his tone was full of ambition.


    Ye Yun raised a wry smile at the corners of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect the recovery ability of Hellfire to be so powerful. With the passage of time, the strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    This time, it''s a bit of a miscalculation!


    However, ye Yun has never been a person waiting to die. He is ready to fight to the end.


    The battle started again, and ye Yun fell into a disadvantage very soon.


    "I gave you a chance to escape. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it. Now you''re going to die. You can''t blame others!"


    Hell fire is more and more brave, and its tone is full of ridicule.


    At the beginning, Hellfire did say that as long as ye Yun turned and left, it could let bygones be bygones.


    Ye Yun also smiled: "are you a fool? At the beginning, your strength still needs to continue to recover. It''s just a delaying measure to let me turn around and leave and let bygones be bygones. I guess when you finished your transformation, your heart has determined that you will never die with me?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be very smart. Now that you are a turtle in a jar, I might as well admit it. Yes, from the moment I absorbed the energy in those puppets and succeeded in forming, you are already prey and puppet in my eyes!"


    Hellfire paused and then said: "The world is so big, I also want to go out for a walk! Originally, I wanted to conceive several puppets such as the king of hell. After their bodies were strong enough, I occupied their bodies. But who ever thought that their bodies grew too slowly and were destroyed by you. When I saw your body, I was pleasantly surprised to find that your body was stronger than the bodies of several puppets such as the king of hell Too much, even directly, can carry my energy! "


    The fact is that ye Yun wants to subdue Hellfire, and Hellfire doesn''t want to occupy Ye Yun''s body?


    Moo


    Just then, a burst of cow barking suddenly sounded.


    The sound of cattle barking is very loud, and even makes people have an enlightening feeling!


    Of course, the sound of cattle barking attracted the attention of Ye Yun and hell fire at the same time.


    When they looked intently, they found a strange creature jumping over.


    This strange creature is the body of a toad, but it has a cow''s head.


    In particular, the two golden horns on the cow''s head are like a bright moon, emitting golden glare.


    "Toad demon Yin and Yang?"


    Ye Yun exclaimed.


    The body of this strange creature belongs to Toad demon Yin and Yang, but the cow head belongs to the old bull.


    In particular, the two golden ox horns, according to the saying of toad demon Yin and Yang, contain immortality.


    Once obtained, the benefits are endless.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that the toad demon Yin and Yang not only obtained the ox horn, but also changed his head to his neck.


    "It''s me, master. As soon as I got this immortal thing, I felt a battle wave below. What''s the fire body?"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang finger hell fire, some puzzled asked.


    "That''s the fire of hell. Go, now!"


    Ye Yun hurried anxiously.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, toad demon Yin and yang are not only not helpful, but also likely to become a burden when fighting with hell fire.


    However, the toad devil Yin and Yang shook his head, and then said with great pride: "master, take a rest first. I think the hell fire is very dishonest. I''ll help you tame you to obedient, and let them cry and beg to be subdued by you!"


    Ye Yun was stunned by these words. He almost thought that toad demon Yin and Yang had a fever.


    "Retreat quickly. Even if you have gained the strength of immortal things, it is very difficult to fight this hell fire. Now is not the time to be brave!"


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified. He didn''t look down on toad demon Yin and Yang, but the hell fire was too powerful.


    "Now that you''re here, none of you can go!"


    At this moment, hell fire has opened its mouth coldly.


    "Hehe, hehe, I''ve seen crazy people, but I''ve never seen you so crazy. I''ll take a good look at how you can''t let us go!"


    The toad gave a sneer.


    Between words, he hit the hell fire.


    The two golden horns on his head radiated more and more glittering light.


    At this moment, it seems that the bright moon turns into a scorching sun!

 Chapter 3237

    Such a sudden change not only shocked Ye Yun, but even hell fire was a little stunned.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang ox horns not only emit light that is difficult to hide, but also have a strong momentum.


    Even hell fire has to be treated with dignity.


    "The progress is so rapid. It seems that the immortal things in the bull are really powerful. No wonder Toad''s eyes brightened when he first saw the bull!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The stronger the toad demon Yin and yang are, the happier Ye Yun is.


    After all, the toad demon Yin and yang are our own people.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the toad demon Yin and Yang had hit the hell fire. Of course, the first thing to bear the brunt was his pair of golden horns.


    Although the human hell fire opened all its defenses at the critical moment, this impact was too fierce, so it still flew back wildly.


    Even the black flame like substances that make up its body flicker.


    Obviously, the impact made Hellfire seriously damaged.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Ye Yun also shot!


    With the huge black sword in hand constantly waving, hundreds of black sword lights are generated in an instant.


    These hundreds of black sword lights not only contain vast energy, but also roar towards the severely damaged hell fire as if they were full of consciousness.


    Bang Bang


    These black sword lights continue to hit the hell fire, making the hell fire more seriously damaged, and the black flame around the body flickers more and more.


    "What''s the ability of two to fight one? It''s a kind of one-on-one?"


    Hell fire is obviously very angry. It opens its mouth to Ye Yun and Toad demon Yin and Yang at the same time.


    At the moment, its heart is really bent to the extreme.


    It had already caught up with Ye Yun, and it was certain to kill Ye Yun.


    But who ever thought of killing a toad on the way.


    And the pair of horns above the head of the toad demon Yin and yang are surprisingly powerful.


    "Pick your sister!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang gave a cold hum, and his words hit the hell fire again.


    Bang!


    This time, the hell fire flew backwards, and the speed reached the extreme.


    "No, the hell fire is taking the opportunity to escape, but it''s wishful thinking!"


    Ye Yun saw at a glance that the hell fire was speeding down, and immediately caught up with it.


    While chasing, he kept waving his huge black sword.


    This time, thousands of black sword lights flew down.


    Bang Bang


    The sound continued, and the hell fire below became more and more terrible.


    Behind Ye Yun, toad demon Yin and Yang followed.


    The chase lasted a quarter of an hour before it ended.


    Because the hell fire has reached the bottom of the canyon, which is where the hell palace is.


    Hell fire goes directly into the palace of the king of hell.


    At the next moment, circles of streamer materials are produced, which will defend the whole Yama palace layer by layer.


    "Look at mine!"


    The toad devil''s yin-yang body was like lightning, and the pair of golden ox horns hit this layer of defense heavily.


    Is to smash all these layers of defense in a way that destroys the withered and decadent.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?"


    Hell fire words are full of grief and anger.


    "You are wrong, not to kill all, but to subdue you. You can give full play to your greatest power only in my hands!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    "Your strength is also very strong. Don''t you want to accept me?"


    Hell fire ignored Ye Yun, but looked at toad demon Yin and Yang and said.


    There is only one, but there are ye Yun and Toad demon Yin and Yang opposite.


    Therefore, it is stirring up discord.


    But its abacus is obviously wrong.


    The voice of toad devil Yin and Yang was very cold: "I really have no interest in you. In addition, even if I am really interested in you, I won''t rob you with my master, so if you want to sow discord, you can wash and sleep now!"


    When toad devil finished his words, he hit the hell fire again.


    And this time, it''s eight in a row!


    Eight consecutive impacts finally made Hellfire suffer to the extreme.


    Its body is erratic and even wants to maintain human form.


    Ye Yun also shot in time, with tens of thousands of black sword lights.


    This is not an attack on Hellfire, but a complete package.


    After that, the essence of more than 300 Shenhuo is to come out and suppress the hell Shenhuo.


    At the same time, ye Yun released his spiritual power without stinginess and began to subdue hell fire.


    Even so, it took Ye Yun three hours to completely subdue the hell fire.


    Of course, it was only absorbed into the body like other gods.


    As for the consciousness of hell fire, it is sealed by Ye Yun in case of chaos in the future.


    "Well, how did your momentum weaken a lot?"


    After finishing all this, ye Yun suddenly found that the momentum of toad demon Yin and Yang almost returned to the way before entering the canyon, and immediately asked a question.


    And ye Yun also saw that the pair of ox horns above the head of toad demon Yin and Yang were completely dimmed.


    "Well, because the immortal thing has been sinking in this canyon for too long, its power is no longer one tenth of its peak. Even if I move the horn carrying the immortal thing to my body, I can''t delay its continued sinking. I preliminarily estimated that the immortal thing can only release the immortal gas three times, and only when the immortal gas is released I will become as strong as just now! "


    Toad demon Yin and Yang had some lost openings.


    Obviously, he had used immortal Qi just now when fighting hellfire.


    In other words, toad demon Yin and Yang did not really become as powerful as just now, and there were only two opportunities as powerful as just now.


    "When I''m free, I''ll help you study the immortal thing in the ox horn and try to repair it completely!"


    Ye Yun comforted.


    If the immortal thing can be repaired, it can continuously provide immortal Qi for Toad magic Yin and Yang.


    Then ye Yun is equal to having another helper whose strength is no less than his own now.


    Of course, even now, toad demon Yin and Yang is a great helper for ye Yun, and there are two opportunities to enhance to a point where ye Yun is slightly inferior.


    After accepting the hell fire, ye Yun didn''t leave directly, but looked at the black stick on the hell palace.


    Ye Yun rose up in the air, holding one end of the black stick tightly with both hands and began to pull it out.

 Chapter 3238

    The black stick is harder to pull out than expected.


    Even ye Yun took more than 50 breaths to make him come out to eat milk. Only then did he reluctantly pull out the black stick.


    When the black stick was completely pulled out, it rose to the sky with an irrecoverable momentum.


    Although the supreme momentum dissipated completely in a moment, it can still be judged that the black stick is not vulgar.


    Ye Yun can already imagine the exciting scene after seeing the black stick when he meets the black ape again.


    Boom!


    Then, the whole Yama palace collapsed completely.


    It seems that this black stick is the top beam and all the support of the yama palace.


    Even then, the whole Canyon began to shake, in which all kinds of energy splashed everywhere, which was very dangerous.


    "It''s done. Let''s leave!"


    Ye Yun said, so he jumped up first.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang followed.


    After they got out of hell Canyon, they didn''t stop too much and went straight to the abyss.


    According to the display on the map, the nine realms of Shenhuo, the second highest in the firmament, is in the interface abyss.


    Because the third burning god fire should be in the hands of the unparalleled female emperor, the nine world god fire is Ye Yun''s next goal.


    The interface abyss is three million kilometers away from hell canyon.


    For ordinary people, this distance may be the distance from the ends of the earth to the corners of the sea, but for ye Yun, it only takes a cup of tea to reach it.


    The so-called interface abyss is somewhat similar, so tens of thousands of hell canyons are connected together.


    Its width reached tens of thousands of feet, and below it was also a dark one, unable to see the bottom at a glance.


    Ye Yun jumped into it, and Toad demon Yin and Yang returned to the demon tower.


    Toad evil Yin and Yang is Ye Yun''s card. He is not ready to release it unless he has to.


    Strangely, when ye Yun jumped into the abyss, there was a falling acceleration.


    A breathing time can almost fall tens of thousands of feet deep.


    So it was only about 80 breaths before ye Yun reached the bottom of the abyss.


    All around, it is a suddenly bright space.


    At the moment, the position of Ye Yun is the center of this space.


    Around, there are nine palaces with different architectural styles.


    If the nine palaces are connected by lines, they can just form a circle, and ye Yun''s position is the center of the circle.


    Although the architectural styles of the nine palaces are different, each one is incomparably magnificent and domineering.


    "I don''t feel any heat at the bottom. Is it true that the second ranked ninth divine fire is not here?"


    Ye Yun has some doubts in his heart.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun wants to look at one of the palaces.


    Each of the nine palaces has a shielding property around it, which makes the mental power can''t be absorbed at all, so ye Yun can only enter it and check it for himself.


    Just after ye Yungang took two steps, the nine palaces burst into golden light at the same time.


    The golden light is incomparably shining, just like nine scorching suns. People can''t open their eyes at all.


    Even if ye Yun opened the Hongmeng holy eye, he couldn''t help narrowing under the stimulation of the golden light.


    Even in terms of the degree of golden light shining, each palace exceeded the maximum light that a pair of ox horns on the head could burst out after the toad demon Yin and Yang opened the immortal Qi.


    Of course, this also surprised the toad demon Yin and Yang in the town demon tower.


    "Can it be said that there is a more powerful immortal thing in every palace?"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang couldn''t help but speak.


    But then he shook his head again.


    Immortality is a treasure that can be met but not sought. He has been lucky to get one from a bull in hell canyon. He doesn''t believe he can continue to be lucky.


    Of course, he was still very excited, because even if the dazzling light released from the nine palaces was not immortal, it was destined to be some good treasures.


    Squeak!


    The front door of the building facing Ye Yun suddenly opened automatically.


    A man stepped out of the building.


    This is a handsome man, dressed in white, with a landscape painting on a folding fan in his hand.


    His temperament is extraordinary and gives people a feeling of incomparable nobility.


    Squeak!


    Then, the main door of the nearby building opened automatically. This time, a strong man in gold armor came out.


    If the first man is a natural and unrestrained scholar, then this strong man is more like a powerful general who has experienced many battles.


    Squeak!


    Squeak!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The main doors of major buildings keep opening.


    In every building, there is an extraordinary presence.


    There are Taoist priests in Taoist robes, old monks in Buddhist clothes, and women in purple clothes


    In addition to their extraordinary momentum, each of them can also feel the boundless energy around them.


    Obviously, each of them is extremely powerful, and even on the celestial continent, they are standing at the peak of existence.


    This shocked toad demon Yin and Yang, and even ye Yun was shocked.


    I really didn''t expect that in this interface abyss, there are nine Supreme beings with one hand to the sky!


    "Why are you here?"


    Among them, the man who first appeared as a natural and unrestrained scholar asked while fanning his folding fan.


    The folding fan in his hand is very high-level, and even ye Yun judges that it has at least reached the artifact level.


    "I''m here for the fire of the nine realms!"


    Ye Yun didn''t hide anything and said frankly.


    "Well, in that case, it seems that I need a brief introduction!"


    The natural and unrestrained scholar then said, "my name is Shang Shusheng. I am the strongest in Haoran continent. These eight come to Tianjian continent, Diablo continent and five Buddha continent... They are the strongest in their respective continents!"


    Shang Shusheng''s words surprised Ye Yun.


    Although it has long been speculated that there may be more than the celestial continent under the upper boundary, ye Yun did not think that there were at least nine continents in addition to the celestial continent.


    No wonder the nine people in front of them are so powerful. It turns out that they are the strongest of the other nine continents.


    "Since you are the strongest of your respective continents, why do you appear in the interface abyss belonging to our celestial continent? And what is your relationship with the nine realms of divine fire?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    "The interface abyss of your firmament? Young man, you are wrong. This interface abyss does not belong to your firmament or any continent."


    The middle-aged man who looked like a Taoist was very firm.


    "So where does this interface abyss belong?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "Upper bound!"


    The tone of the middle-aged Taoist is more firm.


    In this regard, the other eight people nodded deeply.


    Ye Yun suddenly looked confused!


    If we say that the interface abyss belongs to the upper boundary, doesn''t it mean that the self who is now in the interface abyss is already in the upper boundary?

 Chapter 3239

    Toad demon Yin and yang are also ignorant to the extreme.


    In terms of magic, the underground world is several times more magical than the interface abyss, but even the underground world can not be said to belong to the upper world.


    Why does this interface abyss belong to the upper boundary?


    Ye Yun soon quieted down.


    Obviously, I didn''t quite believe in the words of these nine people.


    Even they are the strongest from the nine continents.


    "I''ve just made it clear that I''m here to get the nine realms of divine fire. I don''t have time to listen to you talk like this!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    This is already the bottom of the interface abyss. Ye Yun guessed that the nine realms of Shenhuo might be in one of the nine palaces.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to get the nine realms of divine fire, the first level is to challenge one of us and succeed. And I introduce so much to you in order to let you know our strength and identity more intuitively, so that you can retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Shang Shusheng opened his mouth slowly and looked kind for ye Yun.


    The other eight people nodded again.


    "Young man, sometimes people have to learn to give up, especially when facing those impossible things, they should know how to give up!"


    The strong man in gold armor said, and he couldn''t help but release the momentum of the moment.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the momentum is completely vast and infinite, rising into the sky.


    "You can break into here when you are young. Obviously, you should be a famous person in your continent. It would be a pity to die here today. By the way, according to the rules here, no matter which of us you choose to fight, we must spare no effort and kill you. You will be killed at that time Killing is almost a certainty! "


    The woman in purple also spoke.


    "Master, the momentum of these nine people is too strong. Do you want me to go out and use immortal Qi again? I''m still a little sure to defeat one of them!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    Then he whispered to the toad devil Yin and Yang: "don''t use it for the time being, I can deal with it!"


    After all, toad demon Yin and Yang only have two opportunities to open immortal Qi. Ye Yun doesn''t want him to waste one of them here.


    "Boy, don''t you turn around and leave?"


    Seeing ye Yun still standing in place, Shang Shusheng couldn''t help wondering.


    "Turn around and leave? Why should I turn around and leave?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    "Maybe you still don''t know enough about us, so I can reiterate to you that our nine are the strongest from nine continents parallel to the firmament."


    Shang Shusheng continued.


    But ye Yun shook his head.


    "Maybe as you said, there are nine continents parallel to the firmament beyond the firmament. Even you really come from these nine parallel continents, but you can''t be the strongest of those nine continents. To be exact, you are not human at all!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not loud, but his tone was very firm.


    The words made nine people change their faces at the same time.


    "How dare you say that we are not human at all? Then what do you say we are?"


    The purple clad woman''s tone was angry, as if ye Yun''s words touched some of her inverse scales.


    "You are just some parts!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    As early as when he saw the nine people, ye Yun felt something wrong.


    These nine people are powerful. They have breathing, heartbeat and body


    But ye Yun has a subconscious feeling that they are still different from real people.


    During this period, through the continuous detection and perception of super spiritual power, ye Yun finally found that they had less original Qi than real people.


    Ye Yun judged that they should be separated by nine super people!


    "Presumptuous, how dare you spit out blood in front of us?"


    "Bold guy, your nonsense has completely angered me!"


    "I really want to kill you myself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nine people spoke one after another. At the moment, they seemed that the secret they didn''t want to be known was ruthlessly made public by Ye Yun. At the moment, they were full of anger and anger.


    "Well, it saves me a choice. Why don''t you nine go together!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the nine people and opened his mouth coldly.


    These words, let alone shocked the nine people. Even the toad demon Yin and Yang in the town magic tower were shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang admitted that they were no less powerful than ye Yun when opening the immortal Qi, and even better than ye Yun.


    But even when he faced any of the nine people, he had a 50-60% chance of winning at most.


    Against two at the same time, there is little chance of winning.


    At the moment, ye Yun has to fight nine at the same time?


    This is a little too big, isn''t it?


    Toad demon Yin and Yang wanted to say something more, but at the moment, ye Yun had taken out the huge black sword, and his momentum began to explode wildly.


    Toad demon Yin and yang are helpless and can only be ready to come out of the town demon tower to support Ye Yun at any time.


    "That''s crazy!"


    Shang Shusheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "but we are the strongest in our respective continents, and we are also people with status and status. How can we work together against you? In this way, I can do it alone!"


    For Shang Shusheng''s words, others have no opinion.


    Between his words, Shang Shusheng took a step forward, and suddenly the more vast momentum was like the river water breaking through the dike, which broke out uncontrollably.


    In his hand, the folding fan was fanned, and hundreds of storms suddenly appeared, and the goal was very strong, roaring towards the location of Ye Yun.


    This situation makes the toad demon Yin and Yang more nervous in the town demon tower.


    Shang Shusheng''s strength is far beyond his imagination. He even judges that if he fights, the probability of victory is definitely less than 50%.


    He is ready to come out of the town demon tower to support Ye Yun.


    "Don''t come out anyway. I can handle it!"


    However, it seems that ye Yun, who has already felt the change of toad devil Yin and Yang, transmits the sound in time.


    At the same time, ye Yun also took a step in the direction of Shang Shusheng, and then did a move that surprised Shang Shusheng, toad, evil Yin and Yang and everyone present.

 Chapter 3240

    Facing the powerful storm that was close at hand, ye Yun took away the huge black sword in his hand.


    Put your weapons away when you''re ready?


    What a brain crippling operation is this?


    But at this time, ye Yun''s face was full of ambition.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun suddenly offered a mass of gas.


    To be exact, this is the source of Qi!


    The original Qi protects the body quickly, and it is only the original Qi protects the body.


    But that was enough. The hundreds of storms were stopped in an instant.


    This situation and scene made Toad''s evil Yin and Yang completely confused.


    Strictly speaking, the original Qi is more rebellious than the original blood.


    It is reasonable to say that in the face of hundreds of storms, they will be torn apart.


    Why can we stably stop the storm at the moment?


    However, the Shangshu gave birth to them, and there emerged an irrecoverable shock and anger, as well as the extreme murderous spirit.


    "You found our fatal weakness?"


    Although Shang Shusheng is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Ye Yungang found that these nine people, or exactly nine separate bodies, had no original Qi in their bodies and were afraid of anything they lacked.


    Ye Yun concluded that what they fear most and what is most effective against them is the original Qi.


    Therefore, in the face of Shang Shusheng''s attack, ye Yun subconsciously released the original Qi.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that the original Qi was so strong that it blocked the attack released by Shang Shusheng.


    "So, you''d better go together!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    At the next moment, Shang Shusheng and others looked at each other and finally did not refuse.


    In fact, when their most deadly weakness was found, they had the idea of working together to kill Ye Yun.


    The sooner you kill Ye Yun, the better.


    Tengteng


    The next moment, the momentum of the other eight people broke out fiercely.


    Nine people took out their weapons and spared no effort to attack Ye Yun at the same time.


    In this regard, ye Yun took out the giant black sword again.


    At the same time, the original Qi was released recklessly, covering the body of the giant black sword.


    The battle was fierce.


    All kinds of gorgeous explosions, gorgeous lights, esoteric runes, powerful swords and shadows... All converge to form an amazing landscape.


    Of course, these were sent by nine people.


    After all, the nine of them are probably the separated bodies left by the nine strongest continents parallel to the firmament.


    Therefore, both weapons, skills and fighting skills can be called the top.


    Ye Yun gave up the ten attributes of the top ten sword souls, gave up the bonus of eternal heart and Hongmeng holy eye, and did not use any method. He simply waved the giant black sword with the original Qi bonus.


    However, the result is that one force reduces ten thousand methods!


    Ye Yun soon pushed the nine into the downwind.


    "Surrender? Or die?"


    Ye Yunju stood down high and spoke to the nine people at the same time.


    Originally, ye Yun''s purpose was to obtain the nine realms of divine fire.


    But since he met these nine people and made a complete friendship with them, ye Yun wanted to solve the problem forever.


    After all, according to Ye Yun''s plan, after obtaining the divine fire, January is almost over. Ye Yun should attract the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God under the guise of opening up the sky.


    Because of the acceptance of Shenhuo, ye Yun''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It''s almost nothing to fight and even kill the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    However, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God also have some adventures, so ye Yun will try his best to meet them at that time.


    Today, the nine people will not be completely solved. When ye Yun fights the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, it will be more troublesome and tricky if the nine people come out of the abyss of the interface and help the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God fight together.


    Especially if these nine people occupy other bodies, the original Qi will grow in their bodies.


    Although their strength will be suppressed due to their low fit with the body for a while, their strength will continue to advance by leaps and bounds with the continuous improvement of their fit with the body.


    Therefore, we must understand the nine people today, either subdue them or kill them!


    "Is it too early to say that now?"


    The cold mouth is the golden armor man. Although he is exhausted and knows that failure is only a matter of time, he is still a dead duck.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s body flashed and came to him.


    The huge black sword wrapped with the original Qi in his hand suddenly stabbed out and pierced through his full-fledged gold armor.


    The tip of the sword points to the heart of the golden armored man.


    No one doubts that ye Yun only needs a simple push, and the giant black sword will pierce the heart of the gold armored man.


    "Is it still early?"


    Ye Yun glanced at the gold armored man and asked in a cold voice.


    The gold armored man immediately shuddered and shook his head like a rattle.


    Such a feeling that life is controlled by others is simply not good to the extreme!


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Yun turned his head to Shang Shusheng and others and asked questions.


    At the moment, they are all exhausted. Ye Yun can control the life and death of the golden armor man with one move, and of course, he can control their life and death soon.


    "You''re just playing tricks. You don''t use the original gas to fight openly with us?"


    Shang Shusheng faced Ye Yun and spoke excitedly.


    Just for this, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    Without using the original Qi, monk Ye Yun and scholars can win one-on-one. If they play against the nine of them at the same time, they must lose.


    Ye Yun won''t be foolish enough to agree.


    "My time and patience are limited. You''d better make a bloody oath to me quickly and recognize me as the master, otherwise I don''t mind killing all of you!"


    Ye Yun urged.


    "But"


    What else did the golden armor man want to say, but it stopped suddenly as soon as he spit out two words.


    It was Ye Yun who urged the tip of the giant black sword to pierce the skin on his chest, dripping with blood.


    "Well, I, Jin Shitian, would like to recognize you as the master!"


    The golden armor man dare not neglect, even when he speaks.


    A drop of blood essence was sacrificed between words to hook the thunder in the sky and promote the formal formation of the blood oath of heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun satisfactorily moves the giant black sword down and points to Shang Shusheng, who is closer.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Yunhan issued a command.


    "I''m still a scholar, willing to recognize you as the master!"


    Although he was unwilling, Shang Shusheng did not dare to refuse.


    It is obviously a better choice to be someone else''s servant than death.

 Chapter 3241

    After his words, he sacrificed his blood essence and moved the thunder to complete the blood oath of heaven and earth.


    After that, the other seven people also made a blood oath to Ye Yun.


    After doing this, ye Yun just put the giant black sword away.


    "Very good. You will come out with me later and follow around me later. I won''t treat you badly, and even have better development than you shrink here!"


    Ye Yun said.


    However, the nine changed their faces at the same time.


    Among them, Shang Shusheng couldn''t help but say, "to tell you the truth, the nine of us can only survive in the interface abyss because of our special body. Once we get out of the interface abyss, our body will dissipate automatically. In fact, this is why we have been here for so many years!"


    The other eight people nodded again and again. Looking at their sincere expression, they didn''t seem to be lying.


    Ye Yun was a little depressed. If he had known so, there was no need to force these nine people to make a blood oath of heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun was afraid that if he didn''t kill or subdue the nine people today, they would come out to find trouble in the future, which would eventually be a future disaster.


    But now it seems that they have no possibility to come out, let alone any future trouble.


    Ye Yun did not answer rashly, but released his spiritual power and began to further perceive the bodies of the nine people.


    In the perception just now, nine people will subconsciously reject the spiritual power released by Ye Yun.


    Therefore, the process of perception is not very smooth, and the result of perception is only to judge that nine people are not real people, and there is no original Qi in their bodies.


    Now, when ye Yun releases his spiritual power for perception, the nine people no longer reject it, which makes Ye Yun''s perception go a lot smoothly.


    Ye Yun found that their bodies were actually made of more than a dozen mysterious gases, just because the concentration of these ten mysterious gases was very large, and when they gathered together, they also doubled the concentration.


    At first glance, their body density is almost general.


    However, these more than a dozen mysterious gases also have disadvantages. When you see the sun, the density will continue to decrease, resulting in the continuous virtual or even dissipation of the body.


    So it''s more accurate to say that their bodies can''t see the sun than that they can''t come out of the outside world.


    "If they can implant an attribute of resistance to sunlight in their bodies, they can be free in the outside world!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Of course, there are many attributes that can resist sunlight, but when implanted into their bodies, it is difficult to find attributes that have no exclusion relationship with more than a dozen attributes originally owned by their bodies.


    This will take a lot of time, and it will not be completed in a moment and a half.


    However, with Ye Yun''s research on attribute analysis, as long as time is enough, it is certain to find this attribute.


    "I have just studied your body and am sure to solve the problem that your body is afraid of seeing the sun!"


    Ye Yun said in a hurry. Hearing this in the ears of the nine people, it was really like hearing the best sound of nature in the world.


    Their strength is strong, but they can only shrink in the abyss of the interface where birds don''t shit. Of course, suffocation and depression are very strong.


    During this period, they also tried various methods, but they were doing useless work at all.


    They even have no hope of coming out of the abyss.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s words are a glimmer of hope for them.


    "Of course, it will take some unknown time. You can enter the heaven and earth bag first and come out with me. When I have time, I will solve the problem of your fear of the sun as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    This words, let nine face hope stiff, is a burst of sigh.


    "Well, our body is special. We can''t enter the heaven and earth bag and any storage equipment, so we can''t be brought out by you!"


    It was Shang Shusheng who spoke.


    This surprised Ye Yun, but it was only an accident.


    Between words, ye Yun took out the town magic tower.


    Zhenmo tower is a mysterious object, in which powerful demons are sealed.


    And up to now, there is no living or dead thing that can not be included by the Zhenmo tower.


    "What is this?"


    The beautiful woman in purple exclaimed.


    Because with all the magic towers taken out, they have felt the supreme hostility contained in the magic tower.


    Even the nine of them will feel very afraid when facing the magic tower in this town.


    It seems that in front of the town magic tower, they are mole ants and grass mustard. They are only ashamed of themselves!


    "This is the town demon tower. The demon head sealed in the third floor has gone out. Now get ready. I''m going to send you to the third floor!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    With the souls of the three strongest beasts in the underground world jumping out of the third floor, the third floor is now empty. In Ye Yun''s opinion, it is just suitable for nine people to enter.


    All nine nodded and adjusted their state with a try attitude.


    The next moment, under the urging of Ye Yun, they actually entered the third layer.


    This is a great surprise for nine people.


    Ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, when he removes the fatal defect that nine people are afraid of seeing light, they will become their own help like toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Even after that, they can help nine of them find the right body to make them truly human.


    "By the way, you just said that if you want to win the nine realms of divine fire, defeating you is the test of the first level. Then what is the test of the second level?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, nine people dare not neglect, even if they speak one after another and complement each other.


    It turns out that the nine realms of divine fire are composed of nine seedlings of divine fire.


    In each of the nine palaces where the nine people are located, there is a seedling of divine fire.


    Only by entering every palace and acquiring every seedling of divine fire, can we form the nine realms of divine fire together.


    If you want to get the seedling of divine fire from each palace, you need to pass the test in this palace.


    The tests in each palace are different and difficult.


    Although Shang Shusheng and other nine people were the owners of the nine palaces, they could not help Ye Yun pass the test in the palaces.


    Even they don''t know what the test in every palace is.

 Chapter 3242

    Because when they go in and out of these palaces, they will not touch the test of these palaces.


    Correspondingly, when they entered these palaces, it was impossible to take out the seedlings of divine fire.


    The nine people originally did not recommend Ye Yun to break in, because according to the real strongest people who created their separation at the beginning:


    Whoever dares to break into these nine palaces will surely die.


    "Now that I''ve come, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I have to break through!"


    Ye Yun has never been a person who retreats in the face of difficulties.


    Between words, it is already heading for the first palace.


    This palace belongs to Shang Shusheng''s palace, and the architectural style of the palace is relatively aesthetic.


    From the outside, the color of the whole building is snow-white, just like Shang Shusheng''s spotless white clothes, and even gives people a feeling of purity.


    Ye Yun did not hesitate and stepped into it.


    Of course, in this process, ye Yun carefully opened the whole body defense.


    When ye Yun stepped into the palace, a strong cold swept through.


    This is contrary to what ye Yun expected. Ye Yun even suspected that there could be no flame in the cold palace.


    "Sure enough, when you entered the palace, everything in the palace changed!"


    Shang Shusheng opened his mouth and his words were full of helplessness.


    Shangshusheng, as his name suggests, is a natural and unrestrained scholar, or a talented man.


    He was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so there were piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the palace.


    But at the moment, all these are not. There are only white ice in the eye.


    At the same time, a voice sounded: "if you want to pass the test of this ice palace, you need to bear the cold of a cup of tea, and then you can get the seedling of divine fire!"


    "Is the test so easy?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but exhale.


    Although the ice palace is extremely cold, it has not reached the point that ye Yun can''t bear.


    The time to spend a cup of tea in the ice palace is not a piece of cake, but it doesn''t matter.


    At the moment, even nine people, including Shang Shusheng, were stunned.


    Is such a level of test really the kind of test that they said they would die if they tried?


    But soon they found that the test was not as simple as they thought.


    Because the temperature in the ice palace is decreasing with the passage of time.


    And the reduction speed is very fast.


    Even they can clearly see that in the white ice filled with the palace called "Ice Palace", runes are constantly released.


    "This is a rune with ice attribute!"


    Ye Yun frowned, and the shock in his heart was also very strong.


    Runes with the attribute of cold ice are not uncommon, but they are mostly created by humans. Such runes released automatically by cold ice are still unheard of and unheard of.


    After these cold runes came out, they were like eyes, and quickly roared towards Ye Yun.


    He didn''t give ye Yun a chance to avoid, so he pasted it on Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, an unprecedented cold feeling filled every inch of Ye Yun''s skin and even every pore.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The cold attribute in these cold runes is also continuously absorbed into Ye Yun''s body through Ye Yun''s skin and pores.


    First flesh and blood, then viscera, and finally bone marrow.


    Cold ice began to appear around Ye Yun''s body.


    At the moment, ye Yun is completely reduced to an ice sculpture in less than three breaths.


    Ye Yun even felt that his blood was frozen, his internal organs also stopped moving, and even his bone marrow was full of fine ice.


    "Sure enough, you must die!"


    Shang Shusheng exclaimed, but he couldn''t help Ye Yun.


    Because since the cloud entered the ice palace, he was destined to have only two results: either he successfully broke through the pass or die here!


    At the moment, ye Yun is so cold that he feels miserable, but fortunately, his consciousness is still there.


    Ye Yun tried to stir up more than 300 sacred fires in his body, as well as the spirit of the fiery sword and the spirit of the sun sword.


    However, all this is useless, because even the sword souls of Shenhuo and the two fiery attributes are frozen at the moment.


    Even ye Yun felt the cold breath invading and freezing his sword.


    Once the sword meaning is frozen, it is almost equal to meteorite.


    At that time, ye Yun may really step into death


    Ye Yun was worried about the critical situation, but it was also a bright spot.


    Ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, and his body will not die!


    Next, we just need to protect Jianyi with all our strength. As for the body, even if it is really frozen to death, it''s nothing


    However, if the sword intention is in the body, it is impossible to protect it.


    Ye Yun turned his target to Kowloon.


    Although Jiulong is also wrapped by the attribute of cold ice, simple activities are still possible.


    Under the command of Ye Yun, Jiulong came out of his body.


    Of course, they also carry the sword meaning belonging to Ye Yun.


    The appearance of Kowloon completely shocked the nine people in the town magic tower to Waijiao and Nen.


    Although the noumenon of these nine people are the strongest of the nine continents, even if they see the real dragon for the first time, they still see nine at one time.


    Suddenly, they felt that the deeper Ye Yun was, the more unpredictable it was.


    The time of a cup of tea is fleeting.


    Ye Yun''s body has completely frozen into ice pimples, all-round ice pimples from inside to outside.


    However, after a cup of tea, the ice palace returned to normal, and there was no more ice or cold.


    As for ye Yun''s body, it began to thaw rapidly.


    At the moment, Jiulong quickly entered Ye Yun''s body, of course, with Ye Yun''s sword intention.


    After the sword idea entered the body, ye Yun''s body soon recovered.


    This scene really stunned Shang Shusheng and others on the third floor of the town magic tower.


    Is there such an operation?


    This is too exaggerated


    Ye Yun strode forward and collected a flame that suddenly appeared in the palace like a white lotus.


    Not surprisingly, this is one of the nine sacred fire seedlings that make up the nine realms of sacred fire.


    Then ye Yun entered the second palace.


    This is the fire palace, which is extremely hot.


    Ye Yun is the way to make the first palace, so that Jiulong can leave the body with the sword. Even if the body is melted, it doesn''t matter.


    If the sword''s mind doesn''t disperse, the body can be rebuilt.


    The third palace, the fourth palace... All the way to the eighth palace, ye Yun passed by this method. In his hand, he also obtained a total of eight sacred fire seedlings in the shape of lotus.


    However, the ninth palace is special. After entering it, a voice told ye Yun that the condition for passing this level is to kill himself.


    If you commit suicide, how can you get the seedling of divine fire?


    Even Shang Shusheng and others feel that they have gone too far. This test is basically playing hooligans

 Chapter 3243

    Of course, ye Yun feels very casual.


    Suicide may be difficult for others, but it''s too simple for ye Yun.


    Like the first eight palaces, ye Yun applied the sword idea to Jiulong, and then let Jiulong roar out of his body.


    Then ye Yun took out the huge black sword and ruthlessly inserted it into his chest.


    Blood splashed and flesh blurred, and ye Yun''s body died soon.


    After that, a sacred flame appeared.


    Jiulong is very familiar with the road and enters Ye Yun''s body again, returning the sword meaning to Ye Yun''s body.


    With the input of sword meaning, ye Yun''s body is also resurrected and continues to repair wounds.


    Ye Yun was successful when he obtained the seedling of the ninth group of divine fire.


    Now that all the seedlings of the nine sacred fire groups have been obtained, ye Yun simply takes them out and is ready to breed the nine sacred fire.


    At the moment, even ye Yun, who is neither flattered nor disgraced, has deep expectations and excitement in his heart.


    You know, the nine realms of divine fire is the second highest in the sky and the mainland!


    Even when ye Yun was the first sword God in the last life, he only obtained the third burning god fire in the sky continent.


    Ye Yun of the previous life has also experienced the power of burning divine fire. It can only be said that it is so terrible!


    The Ninth World divine fire ranked second is destined to be more terrible than the third burning divine fire.


    And according to experience, the higher the ranking Shenhuo, the greater the gap between them.


    For example, the divine fire ranked 400 may be 50% less powerful than the divine fire ranked 399.


    But the divine fire ranked 200 is at least twice as powerful as the divine fire ranked 199.


    For another example, not long ago, ye Yun won the fifth and fourth Shenhuo respectively.


    According to Ye Yun''s rough judgment of the momentum of the two sacred fires, the fifth ranked sacred fire is only a quarter of the power of the fourth ranked sacred fire, that is, it is four times worse.


    Now ye Yun is almost convinced that the nine realms of divine fire should be at least four times more powerful than the sky fire.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun can''t wait.


    The nine divine fire seedlings have been completely taken out. Under the control of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, they form a circle around Ye Yun''s body.


    However, what made Ye Yun a little depressed next was that with the nine sacred fire seedlings taken out, they did not actively integrate together as imagined, so as to form the nine realms of sacred fire.


    On the contrary, they are mutually exclusive.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yun spoke to nine people on the third floor of the town magic tower.


    The nine of them have been here for many years, and are responsible for the management of the palaces with nine sacred fire seedlings.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, they should know more about the nine realms of divine fire than themselves.


    Just for ye Yun''s inquiry, the nine people were wide eyed, and each one looked like a monk who couldn''t touch his head.


    "According to the records, just put the seedlings of the nine sacred fires together, and they will automatically generate the nine sacred fires, but the current situation is obviously different from the records, and we don''t know what the situation is!"


    Shang Shusheng didn''t seem to be lying.


    Ye Yun did not continue to ask about this.


    Since the nine sacred fire seedlings do not actively gather together, ye Yun is ready to make a good contribution to the flames.


    Ye Yun began to stimulate his mental power and let the seedlings of divine fire approach and converge in one direction.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the mutual repulsive force of the nine sacred fire seedlings was so great that even if they were tired and sweating, they could not be brought together completely.


    "It seems unlikely to forcibly gather the nine sacred fire seedlings together!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    After a little thinking, ye Yun uses attribute analysis method again.


    Prepare to analyze the attributes of the nine sacred fire seedlings, so as to make use of the principle of mutual exclusion or attraction between attributes to bring them together.


    The process of attribute analysis was relatively slow and lasted for a full hour.


    As for the Shangshusheng and other nine people on the third floor of the Zhenmo tower, they don''t know ye Yun''s attribute analysis method.


    They saw Ye Yun stay in place, which could not bring the seedlings of the nine regiments together. They thought Ye Yun was at a loss.


    They wanted to persuade Ye Yun to give up temporarily and wait until they had a chance to gather the seedlings of the nine regiments, but they were afraid of rashly opening their mouth and touching Ye Yun''s mildew, so they had to wait patiently.


    "All right!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth, and the words stunned the nine people.


    What''s good?


    The nine people were very puzzled, and then suddenly saw Ye Yun start to take out some artifacts.


    These utensils are so diverse that nine people are even more depressed and puzzled. They can''t guess what medicine Ye Yun gourd sells.


    After ye Yun took out these utensils, he began to refine them. To be exact, he refined the materials of various properties in these utensils.


    The attribute analysis method just now has enabled Ye Yun to have a general understanding of the attributes in the seedlings of the nine regiments of divine fire.


    In addition to the fiery fire energy, there are more than a dozen other attributes in each sacred fire seedling.


    In addition, more than a dozen other attributes in each of the nine sacred fire seedlings are completely different and mutually exclusive.


    These attributes extracted by Ye Yun, after being absorbed into the nine sacred fire seedlings through spiritual power, can promote their mutual repulsion to offset or even actively attract each other.


    So the next scene that surprised the nine people happened:


    The seedlings of the nine sacred fire groups, which had a strong mutual repulsion, took the initiative to gather towards the center at the next moment.


    After gathering, a mass of purple material was formed. This mass of purple material is really dazzling, even though nine people on the third floor of the town magic tower can feel the dazzling feeling.


    "It is worthy of the nine realms of divine fire. The degree of heat is not comparable to those previously obtained. Even the sky burning divine fire obtained in the last life is absolutely nothing compared with it!"


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, with the in-depth integration of the nine sacred fire seedlings, the fiery energy and dazzling light are increasing.


    Ye Yun is not idle. Now the nine realms are still generating. It is also a time when the nine realms are fragile and relatively easy to accept.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not stingy to absorb the spiritual power into it. After all, it will be more difficult to subdue the nine realms of divine fire after the nine realms of divine fire are completely generated.


    This process lasted nearly an hour.


    The seedlings of the nine sacred fire groups are completely integrated together, which also indicates that the real generation of the nine sacred fire is completed.


    Judging from the momentum of Jiujie Shenhuo alone, ye Yun''s surprise discovery is at least eight times that of burning the sky Shenhuo.

 Chapter 3244

    And this is only the nine realms of divine fire has just been generated, far from reaching the peak.


    Ye Yun even judged that the nine realms of divine fire under the peak state should be at least ten times stronger than the sky burning divine fire.


    That''s ten times as much!


    Ye Yun can almost imagine how wonderful the unparalleled empress''s expression will be when she fights with the unparalleled empress. If the unparalleled empress uses the proud fire to fight herself, and she doesn''t hesitate to use the nine world fire to fight


    The nine realms of divine fire has been so strong, and how powerful the nameless divine fire ranking first in the sky continent will be, ye Yun is simply unimaginable.


    However, from the current situation, the unknown divine fire is at least ten times more powerful than the nine world divine fire, and at least a hundred times more powerful than the sky burning divine fire


    If you can subdue the unknown divine fire and use it when fighting with the unparalleled female emperor, the expression of the unparalleled female emperor will be more wonderful


    Because ye Yun has poured a lot of spiritual power into the process of the continuous generation of the nine world divine fire just now, with the real generation of the nine world divine fire, it has also been accepted by Ye Yun.


    After collecting the nine realms of divine fire into his body, ye Yun continued on his way.


    According to the map in my mind, the nameless divine fire is in a mountain called "nameless mountain" in the northwest corner of the sky continent.


    It is worth mentioning that the specific address of this unknown mountain is in the little thousand world.


    Compared with the big world, the small world is basically a wilderness where birds don''t shit.


    Who could have thought that the nameless divine fire ranked No. 1 in the firmament would be in the small thousand world?


    Ye Yun galloped all the way and roared towards the unknown mountain.


    The nine people on the third floor of the town magic tower were obviously very excited.


    This is the first time that they have been in the abyss of the interface for many years.


    Seeing the fleeting mountains and rivers below, I even couldn''t help crying.


    Although they can only exist in the town magic tower for the time being, they can''t come out to see the light


    The passage between the big world and the small world was originally controlled by an unparalleled holy land.


    Now, with the complete annihilation of the unparalleled holy land, the immortal killing alliance has replaced it as the absolute dominant force in the sky continent, and the channel has been managed by the immortal killing alliance.


    However, unlike the unparalleled holy land, the immortal killing alliance sent few managers, and did not charge any fees for traffic.


    The most important thing is that those extremely arrogant people who want to enter the world from a small world do not have to kneel down to any stone statues at all, which gives them the opportunity to win the highest position in the future.


    These things were all done under the auspices of Leng Tiandi.


    Ye Yun always wanted to be a shopkeeper.


    In Ye Yun''s current situation, it is only necessary to continuously integrate hundreds of divine fires in the body and rely on the power of the divine soul to upgrade to the divine level and fly to the upper world.


    But ye Yun''s goal is more than that.


    The opening day publicized is not only a cover to attract the unparalleled female emperor and demon God to come and die, but also a real wish of Ye Yun.


    In the last life, ye Yun failed to open the sky.


    In this life, ye Yun wants to be successful.


    Because only those who succeed in opening the sky can fly to the upper world with their own people, such as cold emperor, black hell, goddess and so on.


    Maybe it''s really like what the unparalleled female emperor once said. The sky on this continent is too small to soar!


    Not only for ye Yun, but also for Leng Tiandi, the upper bound is really suitable for them.


    Nameless mountain is not only in Xiaoqian world, but also a relatively remote, barren and backward place in Xiaoqian world.


    There are three dominant forces in an area of millions of kilometers near this nameless mountain.


    Among the three dominant forces, several of the strongest ones have just reached the king level.


    At this moment, at the foot of nameless mountain, all the elite of the three dominant forces have gathered.


    In addition, in addition to the three dominant forces, more than a dozen other famous forces in this area have also sent elite.


    Because today is of great significance to nameless mountain.


    Nameless mountain is tens of thousands of feet high. It is the highest mountain in millions of kilometers.


    And every year today, nameless mountain will release a strange power.


    Under the pressure of this force, the difficulty of climbing will increase thousands of times.


    And this force will also make climbers become extremely irritable, and some of them with weak mind will even go crazy directly


    But in the process of climbing, it can improve a person''s physical strength.


    Some people with amazing talents can also understand some powerful Kendo from this power, so as to greatly improve their Kendo realm.


    Therefore, climbing the nameless mountain today is a matter of expectation and excitement for friars, especially for sword practitioners.


    However, there are restrictions on climbing the nameless mountain, that is, the age can not exceed 20, and the cultivation can not exceed five days of the king''s terrace.


    And the total number of climbers should not exceed 100.


    So every year today, almost all forces in this region will send elite young people to participate.


    Of course, the vast majority of these 100 places are controlled by the three dominant forces.


    After ye Yun arrived, he ignored the crowd at the foot of the mountain, but fixed his eyes on the top of the nameless mountain.


    Although the height of nameless mountain is only tens of thousands of feet, there are many clouds above it.


    Especially today, there are many clouds.


    This is not an ordinary cloud, but a highly shielding gas.


    Not to mention the people here, even if ye Yun opened the Hongmeng holy eye and spared no effort to add spiritual power, he could only vaguely see the general scene on the top of the mountain.


    To Ye Yun''s shock, there are two figures standing on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Yun can''t see these two figures clearly, and no matter where ye Yun stands at the foot of the unknown mountain, he can only see the back of these two figures.


    One of the figures can roughly judge that he has long hair, some of which are similar to savages or apes.


    Another figure gave Ye Yun a familiar feeling. I don''t know why a name suddenly appeared in his mind: Hidden emperor!


    The hidden emperor disappeared inexplicably before entering the underground world. Until now, he has not found the slightest trace.


    Did he come to nameless mountain and always be on the top of nameless mountain?


    Ye Yun was puzzled and wanted to go up to the top of the nameless mountain as soon as possible.


    Not only is it similar to the figure of the hidden emperor, but it is similar to the figure of a savage or an ape. Ye Yun feels familiar slowly!

 Chapter 3245

    "It seems that only when you go up the nameless mountain can you explore it!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    And now, the climb has begun.


    Among the three dominant forces, each sent 30 elite under the age of 20.


    This will occupy a total of 90 places, and the remaining 10 places will be divided up by more than a dozen other forces.


    To be exact, only the top ten sects have a chance to climb.


    Among them, 90 young talents from the three dominant forces have already climbed up, and the other 10 young talents are also striding forward to start climbing the unknown mountain.


    But at this time, a white figure roared.


    He was like a white lightning, even when it came, even ye Yun didn''t see it clearly.


    The white figure stopped at the foot of the nameless mountain, and then headed for the nameless mountain.


    He has a thick white hair, bloated, white and shiny skin, which looks like a snowman at a glance.


    "Who are you? How dare you climb the unknown mountain so rashly?"


    One of the ten young geniuses who had not yet reached the nameless mountain opened his mouth, and his words were full of severity.


    It can be clearly seen that the existence of the snowman does not come from the three dominant forces, nor from their top ranked forces.


    Now, if the snowman also climbs the unknown mountain, he is destined to occupy a place.


    Not only the young genius who spoke, but also the nine young geniuses who had not been able to climb the nameless mountain were cold.


    The snowman just ignored the question of the young genius.


    He just walked towards the nameless mountain.


    "How could such a powerful man emerge from the little thousand world? No, he doesn''t seem to be a man at all."


    Ye Yun also frowned. Judging from the speed of the snowman''s arrival just now, ye Yun judged that the snowman could be comparable to the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor, and this was even a more conservative judgment.


    In addition, what makes Ye Yun most depressed is that the snowman also gives Ye Yun a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    I''ve even seen it more than once


    "It''s so presumptuous that you dare to ignore me. Well, I''ll let you pay a very heavy price immediately!"


    Just now, the young genius suddenly became angry with shame and made a direct move between his words.


    His right hand stretched out and a long blue sword appeared.


    With the action of his mysterious Qi, the blue long sword burst out a vast light.


    A surging sense of sword also rose to the sky.


    This young genius, named Zuo Jianfeng, comes from qingjianmen. He is the first Tianjiao of qingjianmen and the eldest son of the second elder.


    Although he has long been famous in this area, his strong sword intention still brightens the eyes of those around him.


    Suddenly, there were voices of sigh everywhere. Even those high-level leaders of the three forces nodded repeatedly at the moment. They thought that even if the Zuo Jianfeng was placed in their forces, he could be ranked in the top ten among the younger generation.


    As for the position of qingjianmen, the faces of those high-rise buildings are full of pride.


    Zuo Jianfeng is the greatest hope of qingjianmen. It is possible to become the sect leader in decades


    "At the age of 18, you have reached the five levels of heaven, and the level of sword meaning has reached the level of sword light. It''s really good in this area. But if you put it in the vast world, it''s just the disappearance of all sentient beings. In front of the snowman, it''s basically equivalent to coming from two worlds!"


    Ye Yun sighed in his heart.


    Indeed, the snowman still didn''t even look at Zuo Jianfeng''s sword.


    This angered Zuo Jianfeng even more.


    Zuo Jianfeng pointed to the ground, and his body soared up like a swallow in the cloud. He was light and flexible, and there was no lack of quickness and sharpness.


    The first is the long sword in his hand.


    The long sword shot at the snowman like a blue light.


    It seems that the snowman didn''t notice these at all and is still moving towards the nameless mountain.


    Bang!


    Zuo Jianfeng''s long blue sword hit the snowman''s vest.


    However, the scene that the snowman was pierced by a sword was not staged.


    Zuo Jianfeng only felt that what he hit with his long sword was not a body at all, but an iron wall.


    Click click


    The long blue sword in Zuo Jianfeng''s hand is broken inch by inch from the position of the sword tip.


    It was the place where the snowman vest was touched by the sword tip. The long white hair began to grow rapidly and climbed along the long blue sword.


    Where these white hairs climb, the sword body will be crushed.


    Just a few breaths, the blue long sword was crushed to the hilt.


    Zuo Jianfeng was really hurt. You should know that the blue long sword was taught by his father''s two elders. It is an extraordinary sword.


    However, he hurriedly released the blue long sword and was ready to escape quickly.


    He is a smart man. If he can''t do it, he will understand the strength of the snowman.


    However, it''s too late!


    The snow-white hair has entangled Zuo Jianfeng''s left hand holding the sword.


    In Zuo Jianfeng''s family, everyone is left-handed, and the one holding the sword is also left-handed. Even their sword technique is called the left-handed holy sword formula!


    At the moment, the entangled left hand was also like the blue long sword just now, which was directly crushed.


    The intense pain made Zuo Jianfeng burst into a pig like howl.


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner was everywhere.


    For the left family, smashing their left hand is tantamount to abolishing their accomplishments, because they can only use their left hand with a sword.


    At the moment, Zuo Jianfeng is in pain, and his grief and anger have reached the extreme.


    His limitless future no longer exists at this moment.


    "Asshole, stop it!"


    Seeing that the white hair was still extending and smashing towards Zuo Jianfeng''s arm, a middle-aged man in the direction of qingjianmen almost roared at his throat.


    This middle-aged man is the second elder of qingjianmen, that is, the second elder of Zuo Jianfeng''s father.


    Seeing that his son, who placed his greatest hope, was abandoned, he was really angry to the extreme.


    But the snowman still ignored the roar of the two elders.


    The snowman is like a cold executioner. The snow-white feathers are still spreading. Soon, it wrapped half of Zuo Jianfeng''s body, and then the half body was crushed.


    The snow-white feather is still spreading. It seems to wrap Zuo Jianfeng''s whole body.


    Although in fact, Zuo Jianfeng is dead at the moment.


    "If you dare to kill my son, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    The second elder''s face was extremely gloomy, and he vomited blood angrily.

 Chapter 3246

    He rose from the sky. In the process of roaring towards the snowman, Wang Jie''s cultivation of one layer of heaven also appeared.


    In his hand, the same blue long sword turned out and stabbed at the fatal position of the snowman''s body.


    This time, the snowman seemed a little impatient.


    His snow-white hair grew suddenly, wrapped and crushed Zuo Jianfeng''s whole body.


    Later, the snow-white hair was like a long snake. He took the initiative to wrap the long sword in the hands of the two elders and even the whole body.


    In a blink of an eye, the two elders'' bodies were completely shattered.


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    If it has shocked everyone that the snowman can easily kill Zuo Jianfeng, it is even more amazing to kill the second elder at the moment.


    At this moment, even the leader of the green sword sect didn''t dare to move.


    His strength is stronger than the second elder, but it is difficult to kill the second elder directly like the snowman just now, and he can''t be as casual as the snowman.


    So he had to admit that the sudden snowman was stronger than him.


    But the first genius and the second elder of qingjianmen were killed one after another. The sect leader really couldn''t swallow this tone.


    He looked to the leaders of the three dominant forces for help, and secretly promised a great reward, as long as the leaders of the three dominant forces could help kill the snowman.


    However, the leaders of the three forces are also human spirits. Although they also have the strength to kill the second elder like a snowman, they are afraid that the snowman has not used all his strength just now.


    Therefore, adhering to the principle that one thing is better than one thing, I firmly refused the help of the leader of Qingjian sect.


    In this way, the snowman grabbed a place and went up to the unknown mountain.


    The next moment, there was another light roaring.


    The speed of this light is still very fast. It is also a figure similar to human beings, but his whole body is full of animal breath.


    The difference is that the figure is blood red all over, like a blood man.


    "Here it is!"


    After the arrival, the blood man''s eyes were fixed on the unknown mountain.


    "No mole ants are allowed within ten feet of where I stand, so go away quickly!"


    The bloody man is really arrogant to the extreme. There are more than a dozen high-rise people from Baizhan hall around his place.


    The hundred battles hall is similar to the green sword sect. It is one of the strongest forces except the three dominant forces.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen senior leaders from Baizhan hall. In addition to the hall leader of Baizhan hall, there are all the elders of Baizhan hall and the most powerful deacons.


    After hearing the words of the bloody man, the top leaders of more than a dozen hundred battles hall suddenly couldn''t hang on their faces.


    Even if you feel that the blood man may be strong, but if you really get out of the blood man''s ten feet because of one sentence, what face will you have to stand in this area in the future?


    "Brother, don''t be too crazy. Besides, we came first in this area. It originally belongs to us. If you want to stand here, we don''t care. It''s very worthy of you!"


    One of the elders of Baizhan hall couldn''t help but speak.


    "Brother? You mole ant deserve to call me brother?"


    The blood man''s face was full of anger, as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    The next moment, he moved, to be exact, he just breathed out gently.


    This breath, showing blood color, was small at first, and then expanded.


    When I came into contact with the elder of Baizhan hall, it was like a spark. In an instant, the elder of Baizhan hall was burned into ashes.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner sounded again. Such a terrible scene was really unexpected, which made everyone silent for a while.


    "How dare you kill my brother?"


    The hall leader of the hundred battles hall subconsciously questioned.


    You know, the elder just now is still the brother of the hall leader.


    "How dare another mole ant challenge me?"


    Between the blood man''s words, another breath of blood spits out.


    This blood gas is even more terrible. It instantly turns the hall leaders of Baizhan hall into ashes.


    A generation of owls fell here


    At this moment, more than a dozen other top leaders of Baizhan hall really hate their parents for not giving birth to two more legs. They are rolling and climbing quickly away from the blood man''s ten feet.


    The blood man was finally satisfied. He began to walk towards the nameless mountain. He looked at the posture and was going to climb the nameless mountain.


    Along the way, other forces, even the people of the three dominant forces, hurried away from the blood man''s ten feet.


    At this moment, even the heads of the three dominant forces look at the blood man with deep fear.


    As for the number of places to climb the nameless mountain, of course, another one was assigned by the blood man.


    However, this is not the end, but another figure, like lightning.


    Looking closely, this is a pure human figure, and the skin also presents normal color.


    However, this guy''s head is really too big.


    Even just the head occupies at least half the weight of his body.


    Although the man with a big head is very wonderful, from the timing and formation of his appearance, he should also be a fierce man, so no one dared to laugh at him.


    When the man with the big head came, he didn''t say a word, but went straight to the nameless mountain.


    Obviously, his purpose is the same as the snowman and the blood man, but also to climb the unknown mountain.


    "If these three people climb nameless mountain for the nameless fire in nameless mountain, they have three more powerful enemies at once!"


    Ye Yun frowned and then said, "the most important thing is that the later blood people and brain bag people are like the first snowman. They give themselves a familiar feeling, as if they had seen them before!"


    At this moment, the snowman, the blood man and the big head began to climb the unknown mountain.


    In addition, 90 young talents from the three dominant forces and seven young talents from other forces are the first to climb the nameless mountain. A total of 100 places have been completely used up.


    Layers of white light poured down from the top of the mountain, which seemed to put a layer of white on the nameless mountain.


    In this regard, people are not surprised.


    They understand that this is a signal that the quota is full and the nameless mountain is closed.


    This layer of white fog is indestructible and will not dissipate until an hour later.


    In other words, those who enter the nameless mountain to climb can only go down the mountain after an hour.


    And in this hour, no one can break the fog and go up the mountain.


    But ye Yun is not nervous about this. Ye Yun seems to be waiting for something.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Suddenly, the sound of war drums came from the top of nameless mountain.


    The sound of the war drum was not very loud, but it clearly entered the deep eardrum of everyone present.


    At the same time, ye Yun finally felt that the time was ripe, so he strode towards the nameless mountain.

 Chapter 3247

    "Where did the boy come from? What did he want to do?"


    With Ye Yun''s constant coming forward, there was a sound of doubt.


    Ye Yun''s appearance was not as sensational as that of the snowman, and the people who deserved it didn''t think of Ye Yun and the snowman as a passer-by.


    Besides, the snowman and other three people look wonderful, and ye Yun is a normal person. If you have to say the characteristics, they are a little too handsome


    Everyone stared at Ye Yun, but none of them knew Ye Yun.


    "This nameless mountain looks special. In my impression, there is a mountain in the continent where I am located, which is very similar to this nameless mountain in both breath and shape. It seems to be called nameless mountain!"


    When Shang Shusheng opened his mouth, his face also emerged with doubts that could not be concealed.


    As he said, there is indeed an unknown mountain on the continent where he was originally located.


    His body was destined to go, and it was carved in the same mold as the nameless mountain in front of him.


    Even if he could not be sure that it was in the firmament, he would think that this was the nameless mountain on his original continent.


    Next to them, the golden armored man, the beautiful woman in purple, the Taoist priest and the monk all spoke one after another.


    They as like as two peas in the mountains, and the same name is the same as the nameless mountain.


    This also shocked Ye Yun.


    In addition, there are ten continents with nameless mountains. Can it be said that there are at least ten nameless sacred fires in each continent?


    "Boy, where are you from? What do you want to do now?"


    A voice of questioning interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts. It was a sect elder who spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter where I come from, but I want to go up this unknown mountain!"


    Ye Yun replied calmly, and the movement towards the unknown mountain did not stop.


    Of course, ye Yun''s answer was like hearing a very funny joke in everyone''s ears.


    Now there are 100 people on the unknown mountain, and the unknown mountain has been closed.


    No one can go up the unknown mountain again


    "Boy, aren''t you really the monkey''s Teaser? If you want to climb the nameless mountain, a toad wants to eat swan meat. Eh, that''s an insult to a toad! Because even a toad doesn''t have your delusion, ha ha..."


    An inner disciple of a sect laughed loudly.


    Although he is an inner disciple of the sect, he is not qualified to climb the unknown mountain. He came here only to observe.


    More laughter continued to ring out. Obviously, the words of the inner disciples also spoke to their hearts.


    "Alas, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    The elder of a sect shook his head and sighed. He stopped looking at Ye Yun.


    He has seen many young and frivolous people, but it is the first time to see such a frivolous guy as ye Yun.


    He even felt that looking at Ye Yun was an insult to his eyes.


    Ye yunwang didn''t hear the constant mockery and laughter.


    Ye Yun has reached the foot of the nameless mountain. Another step forward is the layer of white fog.


    This layer of white fog looks ethereal and fragile.


    But the people present understood how indestructible the white fog was.


    I remember a few years ago, the leader of Huitian sect, one of the three dominant forces in this area, the first Huitian old monster who reached the peak level of the five layers of the king''s terrace, held the first magic weapon refined by the first weapon refining master in this area, and with the full help of the leaders of the other two dominant forces, he could not shake the white fog.


    Seeing that ye Yun took out the sword and wanted to cut a gap in the white fog... People thought it was really brain crippled.


    Probably, this is the so-called mayfly shaking the tree!


    Just the next moment, when ye Yun really cut out with a sword, the white fog that should have been indestructible actually tore open a big gap.


    Tengteng


    Countless people''s Chins fell to the ground.


    Plop, plop


    Then more people fell to their knees.


    They rubbed their eyes one by one and couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    A sword cut a hole in the white fog?


    And the sword is waving very casually?


    This is the rhythm of heaven!


    After opening the gap, ye Yun is ready to climb the unknown mountain through the gap.


    "Young master, wait a minute!"


    But at this time, an old voice sounded.


    Looking intently, the one who opened his mouth was an old man who was at least 80 years old. He was the old monster of Huitian, the strongest in this area.


    "Only one hundred people can climb the nameless mountain every time, and now one hundred people have gone up. If you climb again, you will be the 101st person. This is likely to cause some changes in the nameless mountain. At that time, not only you will be in danger, but also the one hundred people who are climbing the nameless mountain will be in danger, so please think twice!"


    Huitian old monster saw that ye Yun didn''t respond, even when he opened his mouth anxiously.


    You know, among the young talents who climbed the nameless mountain this time, 30 are from Huitian sect. These 30 people are the future of Huitian sect, including the grandson most valued by the old ghost of Huitian.


    But he didn''t want to see any danger to these people because of Ye Yun''s rash intrusion.


    The words of Huitian old monster also made the senior leaders of some other forces nervous.


    Like the Huitian sect, other climbers of the nameless mountain are the most amazing ones selected by their forces. Many of them are their relatives and even their children and grandchildren. Of course, they are very worried about the danger.


    "Don''t worry, I''m so strong. Even if there is danger, I''m in danger and won''t affect them!"


    Ye Yun also understood everyone''s mood, even if he opened his mouth to guarantee.


    But for ye Yun''s words, people are obviously not convinced.


    Even some old people knew Ye Yun''s strength was extraordinary, but his momentum broke out.


    They strode forward as if to stop Ye Yun from climbing the unknown mountain through the gap.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    Then he waved his arm casually, and a surge of mysterious Qi was generated to form a huge shield.


    This huge shield is like a turtle shell, which wraps everyone else in it.


    If they let them make the effort to eat milk, they can''t damage the huge shield at all, let alone shield and block Ye Yun.


    After doing this, ye Yun simply passed the gap.

 Chapter 3248

    After passing the gap, the nameless mountain has really changed.


    A dark cloud like ink suddenly appeared over it.


    Dark clouds were thick, followed by dazzling lightning.


    After the lightning, a thunderbolt fell from the sky.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    In the shield, the old monster sighed.


    He could feel what a vast power was contained in this amazing thunder.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this shocking thunder is a sickle of death that can destroy the withered and decadent.


    When the thunderbolt falls towards the bottom, it is enough to annihilate all climbers into slag or even ashes.


    The others in the shield were also full of grief and anger.


    Their eyes to Ye Yun were extremely cold. After all, they were not fools. Of course, they saw that the shocking thunder was triggered because ye Yun climbed rashly.


    As for the talented young people who are climbing, they are also desperate at the moment.


    In their hearts, they cursed Ye Yun with the most vicious language.


    It''s just that ye Yun wants to die alone. He even wants to bury all of them


    At the moment, even the snowman, the blood man and the man with big head frown.


    However, they are not afraid of the shocking thunder close at hand, but because they focus on Ye Yun for the first time


    Facts have proved that people''s worries are superfluous.


    Although the thunderbolt was extremely terrible, when it fell from the sky, it took the initiative to bypass these young talents in the climb, but thundered at Ye Yun with strong goal and pertinence.


    "Chop the little bastard!"


    Everyone prayed silently in their hearts.


    Although it was just a false alarm just now, everyone was scared out of a cold sweat. Some young talents with relatively little courage even peed


    Startling thunder fell from the sky, and even ye Yun was cautious.


    The magic of nameless mountain is far beyond Ye Yun''s imagination.


    Ye Yun was shocked by the lightning attribute contained in the thunder falling from the sky.


    Completely subconscious, ye Yun waved the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun waved too fast. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of black sword lights roared up.


    Ye Yun doesn''t expect that tens of thousands of black sword lights can directly crush this shocking thunder, but only wants to consume some of its lightning attributes.


    However, the effect was not very good. Tens of thousands of black sword lights did not consume one-fifth of the lightning attributes of the startling thunder.


    The startling lightning hit Ye Yun''s body.


    All the defenses that ye Yun opened in the process of wielding the sword were quickly defeated by the lightning.


    Ye Yun''s body was also directly smashed by this shocking thunder.


    "Finally dead!"


    Looking at the ground broken meat belonging to Ye Yun''s body, someone smiled relieved.


    "What a pity! God is jealous of talents!"


    There are also some old people who sigh.


    As for the 97 young geniuses who are climbing the nameless mountain, they are so fond of it that they even want to laugh twice.


    Only the snowman and other three people looked at the broken meat on the ground belonging to Ye Yun''s body and frowned, as if they were immersed in some kind of meditation.


    "Am I suddenly dazzled? How can I see the broken meat moving?"


    At this time, an incredible cry suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at it intently and felt that they might be dazzled.


    Because the broken meat all over the ground is indeed moving, and a gas like substance is rising.


    The shredded meat began to reorganize, and even soon re formed Ye Yun''s body.


    This is the real version of the resurrection!


    Everyone''s face was full of ghost expression.


    After the reorganization, ye Yun''s body moves freely.


    The gas just now is the meaning of the sword. As long as the sword is intended, ye Yun will not die.


    Ye Yun, who moved freely, began to climb.


    For other young talents, the strong pressure of being unable to move at all seems to disappear in front of Ye Yun.


    Among the 97 young talents, the most talented one took nearly a quarter of an hour to climb to a height of more than 80 meters.


    Ye Yun only took less than two breaths to surpass it.


    For a moment, only the snowman, the blood man and the man with big head were still above Ye Yun.


    Among them, the snowman climbed the highest, reaching more than 800 meters.


    The blood man is relatively weak, close to 700 meters.


    The man with a big head was the lowest, but he also reached a height of 650 meters.


    The three men''s climbing made their animal breath more and more strong.


    At this time, ye Yun can almost determine that they are not humans, but animals.


    And ye Yun suddenly came up with three names in his mind:


    Snow Mountain Giant beast, archaic crazy beast, fierce beast with head.


    These three beasts are the three strongest beasts in the underground world.


    Among them, the snow mountain giant beast is the most powerful, and it can be regarded as ye Yun''s friend.


    As for the ancient crazy beast and the fierce beast with head, even if they are not as powerful as the snow mountain monster, they can still defeat the snow mountain monster, and their combat effectiveness is far beyond the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Both of them are ye Yun''s enemy!


    At first, in the ninth floor of the underground world, the three of them integrated the souls of the third floor of the town magic tower and became more powerful.


    If ye Yun hadn''t taken out the smelly old shoes belonging to the mysterious power in time, they might have fallen into the ninth floor of the underground world at that time.


    At the beginning, because ye Yun took out his broken shoes, the three strongest beasts were greatly frightened and rushed out of the underground world


    "Are these three wonderful flowers really the three strongest beasts? Why did they become like this? Why did they seem to know little about themselves? And did they climb nameless mountain for nameless fire?"


    Countless questions began to emerge in Ye Yun''s mind, which made Ye Yun puzzled.


    Next, in order to determine whether the three of them are the strongest beasts, ye Yun decided to take out the broken shoes.


    The next moment, when the broken shoes were taken out, the smell that was difficult to hide and describe in words immediately roared in all directions.


    Even the people who are climbing the nameless mountain and around the nameless mountain are top heavy and vomiting, and even many have fallen to the ground with a bang.


    Ye Yun''s eyes focused on the three wonderful flowers above.


    At this glance, ye Yun can probably determine that their three wonderful flowers are the three strongest beasts.


    At the moment, they are completely like a mouse seeing a cat. They are frightened to the extreme. They are almost like a rocket rising into the sky. The climbing speed is also unique!

 Chapter 3249

    "Well, I accidentally increased the climbing speed of these three wonderful flowers!"


    Ye Yun is a little depressed.


    But ye Yun also accelerated the climb.


    After all, according to Ye Yun''s prediction, the nameless divine fire ranked first in the firmament may be on the top of this nameless mountain.


    The goal of the three wonderful flowers is probably the nameless fire on the top of the nameless mountain.


    If you really let the three of them go to the top of the mountain first, it''s definitely not good news for ye Yun.


    At the same time, ye Yun also put away his broken shoes.


    Although the broken shoes were put away, the smell it just released did not dissipate, and it was still very smoked.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The sound of war drums sounded again, and became stronger and faster.


    The most fatal thing is that the sound of the war drum has a strong penetration. It comes from the top of the mountain. In an instant, it penetrates tens of thousands of feet and clearly enters the deepest eardrum of Ye Yun and all climbers.


    The sound of the war drum is extremely overbearing. A person''s hearing can be temporarily shielded, but the sound of the war drum can''t be shielded at all.


    Even ye Yun felt bursts of pain in his eardrums. As for the 97 young geniuses, each ear was like a fountain, gushing blood outside.


    Some even quickly fell to the ground with a bang because of excessive blood loss.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that this nameless mountain is a little different from previous years. It''s in danger!"


    Around the nameless mountain, powerful high-level officials couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Because at the foot of the mountain, although they can hear the sound of war drums, they can''t feel the destructive power of those war drums.


    Of course, they can also judge the horror of the war drum from the scenes of climbing young talents.


    "All the disciples of the God of war sect, go down the mountain, go down the mountain quickly!"


    At this time, a white haired old man suddenly spoke loudly.


    Ares sect is one of the three dominant forces in this area.


    The white haired old man is the Lord of the God of war sect.


    He has always been a decisive person. He felt the danger from nameless mountain and simply gave orders.


    Climbing Wuming mountain can greatly improve one''s physical strength and even understand some exquisite kendo.


    But compared with life, the latter is obviously more important.


    The thirty ares sect disciples who went to climb the nameless mountain are the elite and future of their sect. There is no room for any negligence and danger.


    With the order of the Lord of the God of war, the other two masters of the dominant forces also issued orders in time to ask the 30 young talents in their respective families to come down quickly.


    Nameless mountain has an opportunity to open once a year. There is no need to bear life-threatening for the benefits of this climb.


    Even the suzerain masters of the three dominant forces spoke like this, and the suzerain masters of other forces gave orders in a hurry.


    But for the loud orders of these patriarchs, the young geniuses who are climbing the nameless mountain and constantly spitting blood from their ears seem not to have heard.


    Let alone go down the mountain obediently, they just look like they haven''t heard of it.


    Such a scene prompted these Patriarchs to frown one by one.


    They are not angry at the disregard of these disciples, because they understand that these disciples are very respectful and obedient in front of their patriarchs, even though they are extremely talented.


    The reason why they didn''t go down the mountain is that they are half crazy at the moment. They can''t hear anyone at all.


    Thinking of this, some patriarchs just took some jade cards out of their pockets.


    These jade plaques are called Chuanyin jade plaques. Even if they are millions of kilometers apart, they can communicate with each other.


    Of course, this kind of transmission jade card is very valuable, so they won''t use it even at the patriarch level unless they have to.


    At the moment, it is obvious that it is a last resort.


    Some patriarchs have begun to crush jade slips to inform the young genius who is climbing the nameless mountain.


    But facts have proved that this is still doing some useless work.


    These young geniuses have completely fallen into madness. Their hair stands up one by one, and their eyes are bleeding red.


    "No, the strange sound of war drums not only shattered their eardrums, but also disturbed their minds. Now their lives are in danger!"


    An old man exclaimed loudly, his face full of anxiety.


    Exclaimed, he even strode forward, ready to pass the gap made by Ye Yun on the white fog not long ago, so as to enter the unknown mountain.


    According to the requirements of climbing nameless mountain, he can''t climb nameless mountain, but now he can''t care so much.


    Because the young genius who belongs to their power on the unknown mountain is his only grandson.


    Bang!


    But when the old man was ready to pass through the gap, he seemed to hit an indestructible wall.


    He fixed his eyes on the gap, which was automatically repaired at the moment he stepped, and white fog filled the gap again.


    Then the old man tried his best to eat milk, but he couldn''t break through the white fog, but only shook a penny.


    At the moment, 97 young geniuses are completely crazy.


    As if they were endowed with great potential, they almost rushed up.


    Their goal is very clear. It is the leaf cloud above them.


    From the momentum that erupted around them and the hatred that could not be concealed in their eyes, it is not difficult to see how much they hate Ye Yun, just as ye Yun is their father murderer.


    Ye Yun, who tried his best to resist the erosion of the war drum, obviously felt the changes of these young talents below.


    Originally, most of their accomplishments were concentrated on the heaven level, and even few people reached the heaven level.


    But judging from their momentum, they seem to have suddenly upgraded to the imperial level. An individual contains vast and violent energy.


    However, this did not make ye Yun have the slightest fear.


    Even if there were a full 97 people running here, even if ye Yun had to resist the sound of war drums, ye Yun was sure to send them all to hell soon.


    But what bothers Ye Yun is that 97 of them are obviously suddenly evil and crazy. In fact, they just meet themselves by chance and have no hatred.


    If you kill all of them rashly, you will kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Ye Yun is not a good man, but he is definitely not a murderous devil.

 Chapter 3250

    It is impossible for ye Yun to ruthlessly kill these people


    "Master, why don''t you give them to me? I can hold them down and try not to kill or hurt them!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang seemed to see ye Yun''s hesitation and volunteered.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang, even if they don''t use immortal power, are enough to hold down the 97 people.


    The next moment, the toad demon Yin and Yang came out of the town demon tower.


    His appearance shocked everyone below.


    Especially after seeing that toad demon Yin and Yang stopped 97 crazy young talents, it was even more numb.


    Even the nine slaves Ye Yun just accepted in the abyss of the interface were surprised at the moment.


    The nine of them, although only separated, are the strongest in their respective continents.


    After entering the town demon tower, he also found the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    But they didn''t know that toad demon Yin and Yang were so powerful


    The sound of war drums continues.


    However, ye Yun has basically adapted and began to climb.


    With the increasing height, the strong pressure from the top of the mountain is becoming more and more vast, and at the same time, the difficulty of climbing is becoming more and more huge.


    Ye Yun was the first to catch up with the man with a big head.


    This guy, no accident, is the fierce beast with head he met in the underground world.


    It is reasonable to say that it has been broken by Ye Yun, exploding his facial features and dying.


    But with the entry of the soul on the third floor of the town magic tower, it was resurrected and more powerful than before.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know why the fierce beast with head has become such a human form now, and he has lost his memory.


    But in the eyes of the brain bag man looking at Ye Yun, there is still hatred subconsciously.


    In particular, ye Yun took out his broken shoes just now, which made the hostility in the brain bag''s heart very strong.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll take out the broken shoes immediately?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly to the man with the brain bag.


    This word immediately made the body of the person with the brain bag tremble for it.


    He hesitated and finally obediently moved his eyes from ye Yun to another place.


    Ye Yun did not care about this again, but continued to move forward.


    The man with big head is so powerful that ye Yun doesn''t dare to fight head-on.


    If there were no broken shoes, they might have been fought or even defeated by this big headed man.


    So ye Yun won''t fight with this big head unless he has to.


    Ye Yun''s speed was very fast, and soon surpassed the man of the brain bag for a distance, and caught up with the blood man.


    Blood man is an archaic beast.


    In Shenhun mountain, this guy fights indiscriminately. Ye Yun is also ye Yun''s enemy.


    Therefore, looking at Ye Yun at the moment is also full of hatred and killing intention.


    "Dare you look at me again? Believe it or not, I threw a broken shoe in your face?"


    Facing the murderous eyes of the blood man, ye Yunhan said.


    This word also made the blood man afraid and quickly moved his eyes elsewhere.


    Like the people who treat the brain bag, ye Yun didn''t fight with the bloody man.


    "They are a curse in the firmament. Before leaving the firmament, we must remove these two hidden dangers!"


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    Now he is climbing the unknown mountain. The double-layer oppression of pressure and the sound of war drums makes Ye Yun don''t want to fight at all.


    Besides, fighting both now is definitely more dangerous than good.


    Or wait until the divine fire and soul in the body are digested and the strength is improved by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Yun continued to accelerate, almost climbing with all his strength.


    In about a quarter of an hour, ye Yun''s height reached 30000 feet.


    This height is less than 10000 feet from the top of the mountain.


    However, it is strange that ye Yun, who is now at a height of 30000 feet, is still unable to see the specific scene on the top of the mountain.


    And this height has reached the level of the snowman.


    The snowman is the giant beast of the snow mountain.


    He and ye Yun are friends. He helped Ye Yun twice in the underground world.


    But at the moment, becoming a snowman is also inexplicably amnesic, and like people with blood and big heads, the eyes looking at Ye Yun are full of hatred.


    Ye Yun''s lips moved, and finally he didn''t talk about broken shoes.


    "I hope you can recover your original memory after you meet baituan!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Continue climbing, because the pressure from the top of the mountain is really huge, and the snowman is the strongest of the three strongest animals, so ye Yun can''t pull the snowman far away.


    When ye Yun was less than five thousand feet away from the top of the mountain, dark clouds covered the top of the mountain again.


    This scene made Ye Yun cautious and thought that there would be another startling thunder with unparalleled lightning attributes falling from the sky and thundering towards himself.


    But facts have proved that ye Yun thinks too much.


    What fell from the sky was not thunder, but dark raindrops.


    But the raindrops are really too big. Each drop has a weight of 100 kilograms.


    "No, these raindrops contain wonderful sword meaning. They should be Kendo one by one!"


    Ye Yun was a little surprised.


    Before climbing, ye Yun learned from the crowd that he would encounter some good Kendo when climbing nameless mountain.


    But after nearly 35000 feet of climbing, ye Yun didn''t encounter a Kendo, which made Ye Yun even think that Kendo doesn''t exist at all.


    At the moment, Kendo comes in the form of big raindrops, which shocked Ye Yun, followed by surprise.


    These Kendo are very powerful, but they are far inferior to Ye Yun''s kendo.


    Ye Yun is surprised because he can use his own Kendo to devour these Kendo, so as to enhance his kendo.


    Of course, this function is not exclusive to Ye Yun kendo.


    When a person''s Kendo reaches a certain level, he can improve his Kendo by swallowing other kendo.


    It''s just that the stronger the Kendo is, the more powerful the swallowing is!


    At the moment, not only Ye Yun, but also nine people on the third floor of the town magic tower are agitated.


    Their weapons may not be all long swords, but each of them has practiced kendo.


    At the moment, clouds cover the sky and block out the sun.


    There is no sunshine at all.


    They can come out of the third floor of the town magic tower and try to devour and absorb countless Kendo


    "Come out, but be careful. Once the clouds on the top of the mountain disappear, you should return to the town demon tower immediately!"


    Ye Yun sensed the agitation of the nine people and opened his mouth.


    The next moment, nine people scrambled out of the town magic tower.


    The coming out of the nine people was another shock to the people below.


    Ye Yun took a toad with ox horns with him. He even took nine people with good temperament!


    What matters is that their momentum and strength are incomparably strong!


    "Who is your holiness?"


    Finally, an old man couldn''t help asking Ye Yun questions.

 Chapter 3251

    In this regard, ye Yun did not reply, but continued to absorb kendo.


    On the contrary, the toad demon Yin and Yang, who was delaying 97 young talents, couldn''t help but say proudly, "my master''s name is Ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun!


    As soon as these two words came out, there was a sigh everywhere.


    Although this is a small world, there are legends about ye Yun.


    "But the leader of the immortal killing alliance, the new force that unified the sky continent, defeated the strong enemies in the human demon war and led mankind to win the genius war. Later, ye Yun voluntarily entered the demon cave for the people of the sky continent..."


    A white haired old man couldn''t help asking questions, but his muddy eyes were a light that could not be hidden.


    This question also asked the questions in the hearts of all the people present.


    Everyone below is looking forward to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s deeds have been adapted into stories by countless storytellers, and then widely spread in the firmament.


    Everyone''s ears should hear that the cocoon is coming. The worship of Ye Yun is like a surging river, and it is out of control like a star hanging from pingye.


    Especially for young people, ye Yun is the biggest idol in their hearts. There is no one!


    If this ye Yun in front of them is really that ye Yun, then they are really excited to explode.


    In this regard, the proud color on the face of toad devil Yin and Yang has become more and more intense.


    He looked up at the sky 45 degrees subconsciously, and then said loudly: "of course, my master Ye Yun is the first person in the sky continent! It is even no exaggeration to say that my master saved all the creatures in the sky continent!"


    After Toad''s words of evil Yin and Yang, the surprise in everyone''s heart increased exponentially.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s back for a moment is an irrecoverable worship and admiration.


    Some people even fell to their knees with a plop at Ye Yun and couldn''t stop worshipping.


    At this moment, they also suddenly wondered why Ye Yun was so rebellious.


    That''s Ye Yun!


    It''s strange not to go against the sky!


    At this moment, ye Yun ignores people''s worship and absorbs and devours Kendo wholeheartedly.


    The nine also competed secretly.


    Although they lost to Ye Yun in the interface abyss and became Ye Yun''s slaves, their pride still exists.


    They want to surpass Ye Yun in swallowing kendo.


    Especially one of them, a middle-aged man who looks like a Taoist, is a pure sword practitioner. His attainments in kendo never agree with anyone.


    In the next phagocytosis process, there were more than eight other people.


    It''s Ye Yun. Although Kendo is released, the speed of swallowing Kendo in the black raindrops is not fast, even very slow.


    Even the big man who practices Sabre skills among the nine people is the slowest in absorbing black raindrops because of the incompatibility between sabres and swords, but he is much faster than ye Yun.


    Black raindrops are scattered, and thousands of rain are falling downward.


    Although the Kendo contained in each black raindrop is different, it has the same level, and the difficulty of absorption is almost the same.


    The worst big man among the nine just absorbed the Kendo among the eight black raindrops.


    As for Shang Shusheng and other seven people, they are concentrated between 10 drops and 15 drops.


    The middle-aged Taoist absorbed the fastest, and the number of black raindrops he absorbed reached a full 30.


    As for ye Yun, up to now, he has only absorbed the Kendo among the five black raindrops.


    Even nine people feel embarrassed for ye Yun at this speed.


    After all, they know that ye Yun majored in kendo, and his attainments in kendo can be regarded as the first person in the world.


    "If ye Mengzhu is the first person in the firmament, how about the other nine people released by Ye Mengzhu? After all, they absorb the Kendo in the black raindrops much faster than ye Mengzhu?"


    Finally, a man below couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Because ye Yun is the leader of the immortal killing alliance, he calls Ye Yun the leader of the alliance.


    At the periphery of nameless mountain, the layer of white fog was originally shielded.


    With the climbing of Ye Yun and others, the white fog still exists and does not decrease at all.


    However, the shielding of the white fog to the nameless mountain is accompanied by the height to which ye Yun and others go, and dissipate to what height.


    For example, when ye Yun reaches the height of 5000 feet, the shielding of white fog in all areas at and below the height of 5000 feet disappears completely, and everyone can see everything at and below this height.


    Now ye Yun has reached the height of 35000 feet, and everyone can see all the scenes at the height of 35000 feet and below.


    At this moment, they can even feel the Kendo in those huge black raindrops. Of course, they can also see the speed at which ye Yun and other ten people absorb the kendo.


    As soon as this person''s words came out, the people were also wide eyed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Yun is undoubtedly the first person in the sky continent, and his achievements in kendo are also the most powerful.


    But strangely, the absorption rate of the other nine people is faster than that of Ye Yun.


    Especially the middle-aged Taoist, the absorption rate is several times that of Ye Yun.


    It''s embarrassing!


    Below, the toad demon Yin and Yang wanted to explain something, but his lips moved several times and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    He is just depressed. Why is Ye Yun not as fast as nine people in absorbing Kendo? Something is wrong!


    It''s Ye Yun. His face is as plain as ever.


    In terms of absorption speed, ye Yun is far more than nine people, but at the moment, ye Yun doesn''t use all his strength to absorb.


    It is because ye Yun''s great energy is spent on finding the commonness of Kendo among these black raindrops.


    The Kendo contained in each black raindrop is different, but it does not mean that there is no commonality between them.


    For example, incompatible swords have something in common in the released gas.


    Ye Yun is considering absorbing the Kendo among the black raindrops one by one. It''s really too troublesome.


    If we can find out the commonness of Kendo among these black raindrops, we can absorb several drops, even dozens, hundreds of drops at one time


    Such a speed is the speed Ye Yun yearns for.


    After a cup of tea, ye Yun finally found something in common.


    This is really a qualitative breakthrough and leap for ye Yun.

 Chapter 3252

    During the time of this tea, even the big man who absorbed the slowest among the nine people absorbed more than 40 black raindrops of kendo.


    As for the middle-aged Taoist who absorbed the fastest, the number of black raindrops absorbed reached as much as 150.


    In contrast, ye Yun only absorbed less than 20 black raindrops.


    "Maybe my master didn''t use full absorption. No, he must not have used full absorption. Otherwise, how could the nine slaves just accepted by my master be compared with my master in terms of absorption speed?"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang spoke loudly, but he looked like a strong man in the outside.


    He felt that his master had no reason not to use full absorption.


    After all, Li Wei is a must when he has just become the master of nine people.


    Now, not only did Liwei fail, he was beaten in the face


    The people below heard the words of toad demon Yin and Yang, but they didn''t think it was very reasonable.


    At the moment, ye Yun is absorbed and tired. He is sweating heavily. It doesn''t look like he doesn''t try his best. On the contrary, it looks like he has made the strength to eat milk


    Nine people are also a little embarrassed.


    Especially the middle-aged Taoist priest, he is worried that he has absorbed too much and robbed Ye Yun of the limelight. In this way, ye Yun will wear small shoes in the future.


    Although through this short contact, he felt that ye Yun was not like a person who would wear small shoes.


    But what if!


    At the next moment, everyone clearly saw that the sword meaning released by Ye Yun suddenly covered three black raindrops.


    Is this to swallow and absorb the Kendo among the three black raindrops at the same time?


    The crowd was stunned first, even shaking their heads.


    Not to mention nine people, even the people in Xiaoqian world know that every Kendo is very special.


    It''s good to absorb one at a time. It''s absolutely impossible to absorb both at the same time.


    Because the absorption of different Kendo together will strongly repel, even the serious consequence of explosion.


    Many people sigh again. Obviously, they think ye Yun is anxious because he can''t compare with nine people. Then he even violates the truth and absorbs multiple Kendo at the same time.


    This is not a shortcut, but doomed to self defeating!


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    In particular, they soon found themselves wrong. Ye Yun didn''t want to absorb Kendo among three black raindrops at the same time, but five black raindrops at the same time.


    Because the sword meaning of Ye Yun has covered five black raindrops at the same time.


    Ye Yun doesn''t seem to be satisfied. The sword idea is still being released, and more black raindrops are constantly covered.


    Seven drops, ten drops, fifteen drops


    At this moment, everyone thought Ye Yun was crazy!


    "Master, you don''t have to take such a risk. Among such a dozen black raindrops, Kendo is destined to explode because of mutual exclusion. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable, or even the disaster of extinction!"


    Toad evil Yin and Yang finally couldn''t help but speak loudly to Ye Yun.


    He can''t watch ye Yun dig his own grave.


    He wondered why Ye Yun, the top sword practitioner, didn''t know this common sense and truth even though he knew it? Or do you have to be stubborn to make such low-level mistakes when you know it?


    Ye Yun cast a reassuring look at Toad''s evil Yin and Yang.


    After that, ye Yun continued to release his sword intention, covering a total of 23 black raindrops.


    Many people couldn''t help opening their defense. They were really afraid that the Kendo among the 23 black raindrops would explode because of mutual exclusion, and they would be affected by the afterwaves.


    Especially the nine people, at the moment, they really turn on all their defenses.


    After all, although they are powerful, they are closest to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t open any defense at all, but absorbed and swallowed it wholeheartedly.


    Under everyone''s frightened eyes, the Kendo contained in the black raindrops, under the dual control of Ye Yun''s sword intention and spiritual power, unexpectedly jumped out of the black raindrops like a obedient lamb.


    These Kendo almost rushed out.


    And when they gathered together, they did not break out of the imagined mutual exclusion.


    Even they are like a group of lovers who have been away for a long time, hug each other tightly, and then begin to integrate


    The nine people closest to Ye Yun were stunned and full of incredible.


    The nine people are still like this. As for the people from Xiaoqian world below, their eyes will jump out because of excessive shock


    It''s just hell!


    Ye Yun has long been determined to get it and devour and absorb the integrated kendo.


    This speed is still very fast, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Plus the time just released the sword intention and spiritual power to wrap 23 black raindrops, it''s only a few breathing times.


    With only a few breaths, he swallowed and absorbed 23 kendo.


    This speed is really incredible!


    Even the middle-aged Taoist with the fastest absorption rate is numb at the moment.


    His heart was completely puzzled, because ye Yun''s actions were fundamentally violating the truth and subverting cognition.


    And then, more subversive things continue to happen.


    The number of black raindrops wrapped by Ye Yun''s sword intention and spiritual power has reached an astonishing 38.


    And it takes only two breaths from wrapping to complete phagocytosis and absorption.


    Two breaths, thirty-eight drops!


    Ye Yun has definitely set a new record and a new height!


    The record and height are still being refreshed by Ye Yun.


    And next time, it''s a leap forward refresh.


    Ye Yun''s sword intention and spiritual power immediately wrapped 96 drops of black liquid.


    And it takes only one breath from wrapping to phagocytosis and absorption.


    This speed can''t be fast or high-speed. It''s amazing speed at all!


    "Worthy of being my master, it''s against the sky, it''s too against the sky!"


    The exclamation of toad demon Yin and Yang sounded, and his chin subconsciously raised. This time, it stopped only when it reached a 90 degree arc.


    Although Ye Yun was the one who kept breaking records and creating miracles, as a slave, toad demon Yin and Yang almost got excited and proud to Gao Chao


    "Do you think it is possible for the master to absorb the Kendo among a hundred black raindrops at once?"


    The middle-aged Taoist couldn''t help asking.


    Without waiting for the other eight to reply, ye Yun has done it.


    And it''s easy to do.


    One hundred and sixty-three drops!


    This figure is like 163 most dazzling stars, almost blinding nine people''s eyes.

 Chapter 3253

    And ye Yun took less than a breath.


    This speed, this quantity, is really speechless!


    Tremble!


    All people can do now is tremble.


    Not the trembling of fear, but the trembling of shock.


    Not only nine people, toad demon Yin and Yang, but also everyone below


    Especially those who just thought Ye Yun could not compare with nine people in terms of absorption speed. Now they just feel that they are really short-sighted and beaten in the face


    Ye Yun was calm from beginning to end.


    Whether it is when others look down on it or when it is in the spotlight at the moment.


    The speed and number of raindrops absorbed by Ye Yun are still rising.


    When ye Yun reached the fastest speed, he swallowed and absorbed six times in a breath, absorbing at least 300 black raindrops each time.


    Most of the tens of thousands of Kendo are absorbed by Ye Yun.


    When the black raindrops were absorbed, ye Yun''s Kendo was upgraded.


    From the peak state of sword soul to the primary state of sword soul!


    This seems like a small step, but in fact it is a qualitative leap, a world-class change.


    Because even ye Yun of the last generation, when his cultivation reached the peak of the ten layers of heaven and ten levels of the imperial level, and when he became the first person worthy of the name of the sky continent, the realm of Kendo only reached the elementary level of sword spirit.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s Kendo cultivation at that time could only stop here.


    But this life is different, ye Yun''s Kendo realm can continue to improve.


    Ye Yun is sure that he will reach the peak of sword spirit in the future and even a higher level


    What''s more, to Ye Yun''s surprise, when the level of Kendo reached the primary level of sword spirit, ye Yun felt several powerful summoning forces from a certain region of the sky continent in his mind.


    Ye Yun guessed that it might be the chance of Kendo against the sky. He thought that after leaving the unknown mountain, he could stop by to have a look.


    With the absorption of kendo, the dark clouds on the top of the mountain began to disappear, and the nine returned to the third floor of the town magic tower.


    Ye Yun continued to climb.


    Strangely, when ye Yun absorbed the black raindrops in kendo, the three wonderful flowers such as the snowman didn''t have the slightest expression fluctuation. They just kept climbing.


    By now, the snowman is less than 100 feet away from ye Yun, and the blood man and the man with brain bag are also less than 300 feet away from ye Yun.


    Maybe it''s because ye Yun''s Kendo is upgraded, so in the next climb, I feel that the strong pressure is not so difficult.


    In only half an hour, ye Yun was only a hundred feet from the top of the mountain.


    Speechless, ye Yun is still unable to see the scene on the top of the mountain clearly after such a close distance.


    A hundred feet away, ye Yun walked for half an hour.


    In the process of walking a hundred feet away, ye Yun can finally feel the strong hot smell from the top of the mountain in addition to gravity.


    This also reassures Ye Yun that there is finally a trend of unknown divine fire on the top of the mountain.


    Even ye Yun, who is determined, has an excited smile on his face at the moment.


    After all, the nameless divine fire is the first divine fire in the firmament, a divine fire that only exists in legends.


    The power contained in the unknown divine fire is unimaginable!


    Once you get it, your promotion will definitely advance by leaps and bounds!


    Finally, ye Yun stepped on the top of the mountain with one foot.


    The area on the top of the mountain is small, only about thousands of square meters.


    With Ye Yun stepping on the top of the mountain, even some virtual scenes on the top of the mountain are finally clear.


    And it is clear not only for ye Yun, but also for the people below.


    Everyone can''t wait to see it.


    Those two figures can no longer only see their backs.


    One of them was an ape with white hair.


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of the black ape.


    Or Ye Yun decided that this is the black ape.


    In fact, ye Yun felt familiar with this figure long before climbing.


    It was also associated with black apes.


    However, in Ye Yun''s impression, when the black ape was in the underground world, he obtained and opened a door. After being sucked into the door, he disappeared together with the door.


    At that time, ye Yun guessed that it might be a door connecting the upper world, and the black ape might have entered the upper world.


    But now, why are you here?


    The other man, standing opposite the black ape, ye Yun is no stranger. He is the hidden emperor.


    Originally, the spirit of the underground world was to be obtained by the hidden emperor.


    Before entering the underground world, the hidden emperor was closed in the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    However, when going to the underground world, I found that the hidden emperor suddenly disappeared inexplicably.


    After coming out of the underground world, ye Yun also asked Leng Tiandi to organize the allies of the immortal killing alliance to look for it.


    Up to now, Emperor lengtian has not reported to himself. Obviously, he has not found the slightest news about the hidden emperor.


    However, who would have thought that the hidden emperor would be here, on the top of this unknown mountain!


    Moreover, seeing the hidden emperor standing opposite the black ape, his face was serious, like a sculpture.


    "Two, why are you here?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    These two are ye Yun''s friends, who share life and death.


    Seeing the two at the moment, ye Yun was not only shocked, but also excited and excited.


    However, they didn''t answer Ye Yun''s question, or even move.


    This makes Ye Yun confused and puzzled.


    Subconsciously released the mental power to perceive the two people, and ye Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The eyes are also full of an irrecoverable light of anger.


    Their bodies and consciousness are sealed, and they are almost reduced to sculpture!


    Continuing to explore, ye Yun found that a mysterious array was actually arranged on the top of the mountain for thousands of square meters.


    This is an extremely complex, magnificent and even amazing array!


    Ye Yun even judged that it was difficult to crack in theory, and even surpassed the Wanjie array on Wanjie square, no less than the ultimate version of Taiji array


    There is a hot gas under this mysterious array.


    In fact, the mysterious array exists to seal the hot gas.


    Ye Yun guessed that the hot gas was nameless fire without accident.


    The position where the hidden emperor and the black ape stand is the key eye of the array.


    They are both sealed here as objects of suppression.

 Chapter 3254

    This is why Ye Yun is angry.


    He was angry that someone sealed his two good friends who had lived and died together as objects of suppression!


    "No matter who this person is and how powerful he is, I must destroy this person!"


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    The urgent task now is to absorb the spiritual power into the bodies of the hidden emperor and the black ape respectively.


    Ye Yun wants to unseal their consciousness, so that they can further unseal their bodies.


    "Master, if you want to get the unknown divine fire under the mysterious array, you just need to remove the bodies of these two people. You don''t need to spare no effort to unseal them?"


    The nine people on the third floor of the demon tower didn''t know the hidden emperor and the black ape. The woman in purple couldn''t help but speak.


    She has great attainments in the array. She also judges that the location of the hidden emperor and the black ape is the eye of the array.


    Now ye Yun spared no effort to release his spiritual power, which is superfluous and consumes too much for himself. It will be harder to solve the array later.


    "And although these two people are sealed, I can still feel the vast breath in their bodies. Once they are unsealed, it is difficult to say whether they are enemies or friends. If they are enemies, fighting is a very laborious thing!"


    Shang Shusheng also said.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s speed of conveying spiritual power increases instead of decreasing.


    "They are my good friends who live and die together!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very dignified.


    Nine people suddenly stopped talking.


    Their seal was too deep. Even ye Yun paid attention to their spiritual power for a quarter of an hour. Only then did they finally break their consciousness of being sealed.


    They opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    The first person I saw was Ye Yun.


    "It seems that we all guessed right. If it will be unsealed, it must be you ye Yun!"


    The black ape opened his mouth and was not surprised by the arrival of Ye Yun.


    The hidden emperor nodded as if all this was expected.


    "Just from your current momentum, your cultivation has been improved too much. You must have gained a lot from your trip to the underground world!"


    The hidden emperor also opened his mouth. He was deeply gratified when he looked at Ye Yun.


    "Who sealed you here?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    The man who dares to seal the two is Ye Yun''s enemy and is bound to be killed!


    "It''s ourselves!"


    However, at the next moment, the hidden emperor and the black ape said almost at the same time.


    The words shocked Ye Yun instantly.


    Seal yourself here?


    And seal the body with consciousness?


    Ye Yun felt that if they were not confused with fever, they should not have done such a stupid thing.


    But now both of them are sober and don''t look like they have a fever at all.


    "Are you worried that the person who sealed you is too powerful. After you tell me, I will go to seek revenge immediately?"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "don''t worry, I''m not stupid. If the enemy is too strong, I''ll take revenge when my strength exceeds him!"


    In this regard, the black ape and the hidden emperor waved their hands again and again.


    At the moment, although their bodies are also unsealed with the unsealing of consciousness, they are still not free enough.


    And they stubbornly stand in the same place, that is, the eye position.


    "Ye Yun, you think too much. We really call ourselves here."


    Yin Di reiterated.


    Ye Yun found that he still didn''t believe it. He then said, "I had an appointment to go to the underground world when I closed the door. However, in the process of closing the door, I suddenly felt that the crustal activity in this area was intense. I was worried that something big would happen, that is, I quickly ended the door and came. It was too urgent to say hello!"


    "When I arrived here, I found the nameless mountain and the nameless divine fire on the nameless mountain. The nameless divine fire was sealed in the big array on the top of the mountain, but the big array was damaged, which seemed to collapse at any time. Once the big array collapsed and the nameless divine fire was born, the strong fire energy would cremate hundreds of millions of creatures in the small thousand world and even half of the big thousand world!"


    The dignified color of the hidden emperor''s face.


    This remark shocked Ye Yun.


    "Although the nameless divine fire is the first divine fire in the firmament, does it really have such power? Once it comes out of the big array, will it be too exaggerated to cremate hundreds of millions of creatures in the small thousand world and even more than half of the big thousand world?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    This is to get the nameless divine fire. If the nameless divine fire is so terrible, how to get it.


    "It''s no exaggeration. Like the hidden emperor, I also felt the arrival of crustal activity in this area. At that time, through the broken feeling, I received bursts of breath from the unknown divine fire. It can only be said that it is too vast and infinite. Even in my opinion, the words of the hidden Emperor just now are euphemisms. Once the unknown divine fire is born, I''m afraid all the creatures in the whole continent will be destroyed immediately Cremation! "


    The black ape added, his tone was also very dignified.


    The words finally made Ye Yun''s attitude cautious.


    "So in order not to let the unknown divine fire come into being, we can only use our bodies to suppress the array eyes and stabilize the array!"


    The hidden emperor said it lightly, but he was awed in the ears of Ye Yun and others.


    How great it is to be here for the sake of all the people in the world!


    Ye Yunxiu at that time was still very weak and did not perceive the crustal activity in this area.


    But ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor.


    Since both the hidden emperor and the black ape can feel the crustal activity in this area and the threat to the celestial continent, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God whose body had not been crushed at that time must also feel it.


    But the two of them ignored it and didn''t care about hundreds of millions of creatures in the sky.


    Compared with the hidden emperor and the black ape, it''s weak!


    "No, the hidden Emperor didn''t enter the underground world because he was self styled here, but you entered the underground world with us. In the underground world, you saved my life several times and may finally be transmitted to the upper world. How can you be self styled here with the hidden emperor?"


    Ye Yun suddenly asked facing the black ape. The shock in his heart was really huge.


    According to the black ape, he was self styled here before entering the underground world. How can he enter the underground world with himself?


    "Into the underground world? I didn''t go to the underground world at all!"


    The black ape also had a confused face and a firm tone.


    "I can testify that the two of us came here almost at the same time, and we are self styled here at the same time!"


    The hidden emperor said with certainty.

 Chapter 3255

    Ye Yun was completely confused:


    In that case, who is the black ape who experiences life and death with himself in the underground world?


    Tengteng


    The ground at the top of the mountain suddenly vibrated and became stronger and stronger.


    "No, because of our unsealing, the unknown divine fire below is dishonest again. It starts to hit the array. We need to seal ourselves again immediately!"


    The black ape couldn''t help speaking first.


    The hidden emperor nodded again and again.


    But ye Yun frowned at this.


    What''s the difference between two people pretending to be here and dying?


    "Wait, I''ll see if there''s any other way!"


    Ye Yun''s stubborn mouth.


    At the moment, the big array is broken, and the breath of unknown divine fire is released.


    Although exactly speaking, this release is only a trace, but the vastness and strength have reached the point that ye Yun is simply irresistible.


    In Ye Yun''s body, the more than 300 sacred fires that originally existed are not only shivering now, but ye Yun can fully feel their great fear from the deepest depths.


    Therefore, ye Yun has given up trying to subdue the unknown divine fire.


    At least for now, even if ye Yun makes the effort to eat milk, there is no possibility that one in ten thousand can subdue the nameless fire.


    Even in Ye Yun''s view, he doesn''t even have the possibility of blocking the birth of the unknown divine fire and causing the destruction of life.


    But ye Yun still says so. Whether it is the black ape or the hidden emperor, ye Yun is a good friend who has experienced life and death countless times.


    If there were no hidden emperor in the demon cave, ye Yun would have died several times.


    Similarly, after leaving the Wanjie square, ye Yun''s grave grass would be very high if it weren''t for the black ape.


    Self styled to suppress the unknown divine fire is a bottomless pit for the two.


    Ye Yun can''t watch them jump in.


    If someone has to jump in, ye Yun is willing to jump in instead of the two.


    "There''s no need to find a way. There''s no other way but to suppress the position of the array eye with our body as the cornerstone. We understood this when we first arrived here!"


    Yin Di smiled bitterly. What he said was also true.


    If it was not a last resort, how could he willingly give up his body and consciousness and suppress it?


    On one side, the black ape also nodded, and his tone was a little anxious: "we can''t wait any longer. We must seal ourselves immediately. I feel that the agitation of the nameless divine fire is stronger this time!"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yun still spoke to stop.


    Even though ye Yun''s attainments in array are amazing, he has to admit that if he wants to suppress the unknown divine fire here, only the top strong can be self styled and suppressed in the eye of the array.


    "You have suppressed here for some time. Next, if someone has to suppress here, let me do it!"


    Ye Yun spoke very seriously.


    Now ye Yun''s strength is no less than two.


    As for potential, surpass two.


    Ye Yun even wanted to release a separated body, and then he and the separated body were self styled and suppressed in the array eye position, so that the black ape and the hidden emperor could be restored to freedom.


    "It''s enough to have you, but it''s really not necessary. We have been self styled to suppress here for some time, and have a certain connection and fit with the array eye. Now looking at the whole sky and continent, only we are the most suitable candidates to suppress here!"


    The hidden emperor opened his mouth. At this moment, his body has begun to self seal, and even his consciousness is slowly self sealing.


    The black ape nodded, his eyes looked at Ye Yun, full of expectation: "I''ve always been a proud person, especially in this vast continent. I looked down on anyone until I met you!"


    "Although I don''t want to, I have to admit that you have more potential than me and have a brighter future. At the same time, you also have more hope to reach the divine level, because only when you reach the high level of the divine level can you subdue the unknown divine fire under this array!"


    After a pause, the tone of the black ape became more serious: "I''m waiting for the day when you reach the top of the divine order. When we can restore our freedom depends on you!"


    The words of the black ape made Ye Yun feel that there were two mountains on his shoulder, very heavy.


    The hidden emperor''s body has been completely sealed, and he is uttering his voice with consciousness: "I am willing to seal myself here for 300 years for all the people in the world!"


    The reason why he said three hundred years is because he judged by consciousness that he could only hold on to three hundred years of self styled, and this is the most years that his level of existence can hold on to self styled.


    The sound of crying suddenly sounded, and it was like a fuse, out of control.


    With Ye Yun''s ascent to the top, those people from Xiaoqian world below can clearly see and hear everything on the top of the mountain.


    They were deeply moved by the hidden emperor and the black ape.


    They have never worshipped and feared others as much as they do now.


    I am willing to be self styled here for 300 years!


    When the hidden emperor said this sentence, his tone was flat, as if he had done something light and light.


    But it was thunderous in the ears of all.


    In a word, let them cry.


    Including Ye Yun, who has a firm mind and has never sweated, bled or shed tears, his eyes are wet at the moment.


    register profound respect!


    I thought of the bravery of black apes fighting for human beings in the war of genius.


    Thinking of the hidden emperor decades ago, he entered the demon cave alone and killed the demon family for mankind until it was sealed.


    They could have stood idly by, they could have been natural and unrestrained.


    But they didn''t.


    For the common people in the world, they are willing to fight. They will fight with their lives without hesitation!


    "I promise Ye Yun that I will set you free as soon as possible!"


    Before the consciousness of black ape and hidden emperor completely dissipated, ye Yun made a solemn commitment word by word.


    With the completion of the two people''s self sealing, the big array has been stabilized again, and the agitation of the unknown divine fire in the big array has become weaker and weaker until it disappears completely.


    Vaguely heard, the sound of oath sounded continuously below:


    "Our xianjianmen will build a hero temple for the two heroes and pay homage to them for 300 years!"


    "All members of our Foyin temple are willing to chant scriptures and pray for the two heroes for 300 years!"


    "I''m Linglong Pavilion..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, there was a sound of kneeling below, and everyone worshipped the direction of the two who had completely become sculptures.


    After a short period of grief, ye Yun also began to set up a Dharma array around them.


    This is a defensive Dharma array. It has a high level and consumes countless valuable array materials.

 Chapter 3256

    Although Ye Yun knows that few people in the firmament can climb the nameless mountain.


    And even if we climb the unknown mountain, it is very difficult to hurt the body of the hidden emperor and the black ape.


    But just in case, ye Yun is ready to put a layer of protection on their bodies.


    Moreover, it is an indestructible layer of protection.


    Even ye Yun judged that even if the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God came close, it was unlikely to untie the array.


    In addition to the defensive array, ye Yun also set up a layer of message passing array.


    In other words, as long as someone really arrives and starts trying to destroy the defense array, the message transmission array will send a message to Ye Yun.


    Of course, this is when ye Yun is still in the sky.


    If ye Yun flies to the upper bound, he may not be able to receive the signal from the signal transmitting array.


    Just when ye Yun had just finished setting up the two-layer Dharma array, the snowman climbed to the top of the mountain.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes, and then he ran in the direction of the hidden emperor and the black ape.


    Bang!


    Not far from the hidden emperor and the black ape, he suddenly waved his fist and smashed a huge gap in the array just set up by Ye Yun.


    Such a scene prompted Ye Yun to be stunned and even angry.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the snowman is far better than the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    The Dharma array arranged by myself is as fragile as white paper in front of the snowman.


    Obviously, the goal of the snowman is the hidden emperor and the black ape, or more accurately, the unknown fire below them.


    "Stop it, you know, once the unknown fire is born, the whole continent will be destroyed, and you who are closest to it will not be spared!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly to the snowman.


    But the words seemed to cast pearls before swine.


    The snowman smashed out with a more ferocious punch, which directly smashed the two-layer Dharma array painstakingly arranged by Ye Yun.


    "It seems that you have lost your memory. You don''t even know me. Do you remember Bai Tuan?"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and with a flash of his body, he stood in front of the hidden emperor and the black ape.


    At the same time, it also blocked the way of the snowman.


    In this regard, a touch of Qingming was restored in the snowman''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    The situation is more serious than expected.


    The blood man and brain bag man below are also very close to the top of the mountain. Ye Yun judges that their purpose should be the same as that of the snowman.


    The most difficult thing is that the snowman who is blocked by himself at the moment has waved his huge fist and smashed it hard at his chest.


    Ye Yun thinks he can''t stop this punch.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only quickly take out the broken shoe.


    After the broken shoes were taken out, the stench that was difficult to describe in words immediately spread wantonly.


    Of course, it quickly spread around the snowman''s body.


    Ow!


    The snowman screamed, and then the panic on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    Next, although it was unwilling, it turned quickly and ran away towards the foot of the mountain.


    The blood man and the brain bag who are climbing are no longer climbing, but going down the mountain quickly.


    Three wonderful flowers come and go in a hurry!


    The crisis is over!


    But ye Yun understood that it was only temporarily lifted.


    These three wonderful flowers may make a comeback at any time, and they can''t stay here all the time.


    After some hesitation, ye Yun finally decided to leave the broken shoes.


    Ye Yun rearranged the two-tier array and put the broken shoes in the array.


    Ye Yun firmly believes that as long as the broken shoes are here one day, the three wonderful flowers dare not take a step near the nameless mountain.


    But in the future, ye Yun will encounter three wonderful flowers. I''m afraid he can''t find a magic weapon to win with one move.


    After doing this, ye Yun didn''t leave immediately, but looked at the sky.


    Not far from the top of the mountain, there was a huge white cloud.


    The white fog surrounding the nameless mountain is released by the white cloud.


    Moreover, the white cloud can also become a dark cloud and release the startling thunder with amazing lightning properties.


    Most importantly, the strange sound of war drums came from the white cloud.


    Ye Yun was curious to go up to the white cloud to find out.


    "Master, are we leaving?"


    Asked the toad.


    At the moment, the toad demon Yin and Yang finally brought 97 young talents to the foot of the mountain.


    At the same time, the 97 young geniuses also recovered from their madness.


    "No, I want to look over the clouds!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth calmly. Of course, his words surprised everyone below.


    It''s very difficult to climb the nameless mountain. How dare you attempt to climb the white cloud thousands of feet above the nameless mountain?


    People really don''t even have this idea.


    But who made him ye Yun!


    Many people are still puzzled to see the past. Ye Yun was unable to climb just now. At the moment, there are no conditions for climbing. Can ye Yun still fly to the clouds?


    "It''s as difficult to climb the nameless mountain as it is to climb the sky, and it''s more difficult to climb the white cloud than to climb the sky!"


    An old man has opened his mouth, shaking his head between his words. Obviously, he is not optimistic about ye Yun.


    Although he knew Ye Yun''s identity, he also saw Ye Yun''s rebellion!


    Dong Dong Dong


    It seems that he found Ye Yun''s idea. The white clouds seemed to be provoked and angry. The sound of war drums sounded again.


    This time, the sound of the war drum is louder, spreads far and has strong penetration.


    In the world tens of millions of kilometers away, in the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    A woman who was closing suddenly opened her eyes.


    She has a face as delicate as pink and jade. It looks like she is only a girl''s age.


    But the body has developed very well.


    It''s the goddess!


    "The drum sounds familiar, isn''t it?"


    The shock on the goddess''s face reached the extreme.


    She didn''t go on, but disappeared in the secret room with a flash of her body.


    On the top of the nameless mountain, ye Yun took out a flute in the face of the roaring sound of war drums.


    This move puzzled everyone below.


    Why did ye Yun take out the flute?


    Is it to play the flute and compete with the sound of war drums above?


    "That''s not a flute, but a ladder!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang recognized at a glance that ye Yun took out the ladder to heaven obtained in the underground world, so he opened his mouth and explained.


    Ladder?


    The crowd was puzzled again.


    At the moment, ye Yun has crossed the flute in front of him, then stepped out step by step and stepped heavily on the flute.

 Chapter 3257

    Then another flute appeared in the parallel upper position, and ye Yun stepped out the second step.


    Then the third flute appears


    Click, click!


    Although there is a fairy ladder to heaven, ye Yun still feels the great pressure above when climbing.


    This pressure constantly crushed Ye Yun''s bones. Every step, his bones were completely crushed.


    Ye Yun''s strong body self-healing ability will quickly repair the broken bones all over.


    This is a circular process!


    But ye Yun still insisted.


    In fact, ye Yun is not only to satisfy his curiosity.


    Ye Yun also guessed that there might be a relationship between the clouds above and the large array below.


    If we can find the connection between the two, we may not have to wait until the cultivation reaches the top of the divine level, that is, we can subdue the unknown divine fire, and then let the hidden emperor and the black ape restore their freedom.


    Of course, this is unlikely.


    But it''s still necessary to try.


    The white clouds were only thousands of feet away from the top of the mountain, but it took Ye Yun two hours.


    The high-level sects of the little thousand world below did not leave.


    They also looked forward to Ye Yun and watched Ye Yun do things they could not do in their life, or even dare not even think about it.


    Ninety seven young geniuses who have recovered their innocence now know from other people what happened after they fell into madness.


    Of course, I also know ye Yun''s specific identity.


    Ye Yun can be called the first person in the sky continent.


    Of course, it is also their idol.


    They all prayed in their hearts that ye Yun could successfully reach the cloud.


    They are a little different from those high-level sects. They are young and frivolous.


    Maybe their strength is not as good as the high-level sect, but it is almost certain to surpass them in the future.


    Although the world is small, but also to the sky!


    Finally, ye Yun leaped over the white cloud.


    Strangely, this time the crowd could not see ye Yun reaching the height.


    All they can see is the figure of Ye Yun walking on the white cloud.


    Vaguely, it''s like a fairy!


    Up to the white cloud, ye Yun began to look around.


    His eyes soon fixed on a battle drum.


    It looks like a very ordinary war drum. It looks ordinary in size and shape.


    When ye Yun released his mental power for perception, he found that the material of the war drum was also common.


    The war drum seems to have nothing special except that it looks shabby and powerful.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The drums are still ringing.


    No one knocks at all. It makes this sound automatically.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too close to the war drum, so every beat of the war drum seems to be a hard beat in the deepest and softest area of Ye Yun''s heart.


    Trembling heart!


    "It should be a good treasure. Get it first and study it slowly later!"


    Ye Yun thought so, so he strode forward.


    But when it came to the war drum, ye Yun couldn''t shake it with all his strength, let alone take it away.


    Heaven and earth bag, space ring, and even the town magic tower can''t load the war drum into it.


    Obviously, the anti sky degree of this war drum is much higher than ye Yun''s imagination!


    When ye Yun had no choice, at the foot of the nameless mountain, the goddess came.


    She was attracted by the sound of war drums. In order to hurry up, she even spent her original blood for speed bonus.


    The absolute beauty of God girls, and the temperament of getting rid of dust and vulgarity is unique.


    With her arrival, those people in the small world were certainly amazed.


    Even those high-level sects are fascinated by it.


    "Toad, why are you here?"


    When the goddess came, her eyes were fixed on the toad''s evil Yin and Yang, and she asked puzzled.


    Because ye Yun is above the white cloud at the moment, even her shadow is looming, so the goddess doesn''t see ye Yun.


    "I came with the master of the follower, but why did you appear here? Please don''t call me toad in the future. I''m toad!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang corrected, and looked at the goddess with some doubts.


    He clearly remembered that before ye Yun came to look for the divine fire, he could specially tell everyone who had killed immortal alliance to stay in the headquarters and not to come out, so as to prevent being caught and killed by the unparalleled female emperor or demon God.


    "You mean ye Yun is here too? Where is he?"


    When the goddess heard the name Ye Yun, her cold eyes lit up.


    This beauty is Ye Yun''s


    Everyone in Xiaoqian world died in an instant.


    However, it suddenly occurred to me that only Ye Yun''s strength and appearance are excellent, so she is worthy of a beautiful woman like a goddess!


    "Master, look at the white clouds on the top of the mountain!"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang dare not neglect, even when he says.


    He knew that the goddess had a close relationship with Ye Yun, and he treated the goddess as respectfully as his master.


    The goddess looked intently. Although the figure on the white cloud was blurred, she could still determine that it was Ye Yun at a glance.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The war drum sounded again from the white cloud.


    This made the goddess''s face change greatly.


    "Ye Yun, come down quickly!"


    The goddess even shouted anxiously at Ye Yun above.


    Ye Yun, above the white cloud, heard that the voice was made by the goddess.


    Out of complete trust in the goddess, ye Yun came down from the white cloud without hesitation.


    Moreover, the repeated attempts just now also made Ye Yun understand that even if the war drum goes against the sky again, he has no ability to obtain it for the time being.


    It''s useless to stay any longer!


    "Goddess, why are you here?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    When going up the mountain, ye Yun worked hard step by step.


    But now down the mountain, just a gentle jump.


    "I was attracted by the sound of the war drum!"


    The goddess said truthfully, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun.


    Although I haven''t seen Ye Yun for a short time, the goddess still misses her very much.


    Maybe only in front of Ye Yun, the goddess will show such a little girl''s posture.


    "Is there anything special about the sound of war drums?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    It''s not deliberately carrying those people in the small world, but for them, the less they know about some big secrets, the better. It''s best not to know at all.


    The goddess nodded and whispered to Ye Yun: "at first, I heard the sound of the war drum, but I was not sure, but I was sure that the sound of the war drum came from the Taihuang war drum!"

 Chapter 3258

    "Tai Huang war drum?"


    Ye Yun heard the name for the first time.


    However, from the dignified tone of the goddess, it is not difficult to hear that this is probably an artifact from the upper world, and the level is probably still very high.


    The goddess''s tone was more dignified and said: "the upper world is also called the five element world. There was a stunning figure tens of thousands of years ago. He called himself the emperor. He fought all his life and broke into a prestigious reputation. Among them, the emperor''s war drum is his main weapon."


    After a pause, the goddess then said, "the Taihuang war drum is still one of the eight highest artifacts in the five elements world, but it disappeared with the Taihuang. Countless forces have been searching for nothing for tens of thousands of years. Who ever thought it would appear in the lower world? It''s really incredible!"


    One of the eight highest artifacts in the five elements world?


    Ye Yun was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the war drum on the white cloud came so big.


    However, ye Yun was puzzled and said, "I just went up to the white cloud to have a detailed view. Although the war drum can not be obtained and moved, and the drum sound is also thrilling, its material is very common. It will really be one of the eight highest artifacts in the five elements world?"


    Ye Yun thought that the goddess might have made a mistake


    But in this regard, the goddess is firm: "there can be no mistake. There is a detailed description of the emperor''s war drum on the divine books of our Protoss. Moreover, I have just seen it, which is just like the sound of the war drum. It is just that the war drum sound that broke out does not contain energy because it has been dusty for too long."


    The goddess looked at Ye Yun and then said, "the reason why I hurriedly stopped you just now is that I was afraid that you inadvertently promoted the energy contained in the drum sound of the emperor''s war drum, otherwise it would only need to contain 10% of the power, which would be a disaster for the sky and the continent!"


    The goddess looked cautious, not alarmist.


    This made Ye Yun''s palm burst out some cold sweat.


    Like the unknown divine fire, the Taihuang war drum is another big killing weapon.


    If you are not careful, you will be a big killer that will bring disaster to the sky continent!


    "Perhaps the nameless divine fire and the Taihuang war drum are mutually suppressed to form a strange balance. Otherwise, only the self styled hidden emperor and the black ape can not suppress the nameless divine fire below!"


    Ye Yun made a bold guess.


    Whether it is the nameless divine fire or the Taihuang war drum, it is like two time bombs that can destroy everything for the sky continent.


    Ye Yun thought that when he was strong enough, he must come to remove these two hidden dangers.


    In addition, after obtaining the unknown divine fire and the Taihuang war drum, I''m afraid there will be an unimaginable bonus for myself


    This also adds to Ye Yun''s determination to open the sky.


    Because of the normal flight, it is impossible to return to the celestial continent after flying into the five elements world.


    The opening of the sky is to open up a channel to the five element world, so that you can go back and forth between the five element world and the celestial continent more freely.


    Of course, we must ensure the secrecy of this channel, otherwise it will not be a good thing for the creatures of the firmament after being discovered by the people of the five elements world and reaching the firmament through the channel.


    "How is your divine fire looking?"


    The goddess asked casually. Now it is very close to the opening of January.


    "In addition to some that have been subdued, there are unknown gods that can''t be subdued for the time being. More than 300 other gods have been under control!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Although the goddess knew Ye Yun was against the sky, she was still shocked to hear ye Yun say so.


    "Now let''s go back to headquarters and deploy it?"


    The goddess asked, the so-called deployment is to deal with the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    One month after ye Yun''s release, there will be a sneak attack by the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    It is also necessary to deploy in advance.


    "It''s time to go back to headquarters, but follow me to get some things before returning to headquarters!"


    After upgrading to the sword soul realm, ye Yun perceived several opportunities that were attractive to him.


    There are eight places in total. Ye Yun guessed that it should be an opportunity or treasure related to the sword.


    After that, ye Yun bowed deeply to the hidden emperor and the black ape on the top of the mountain, and then left.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang have entered the demon tower, and the goddess is accompanied by Ye Yun.


    "There seems to be a new person on the third floor of the town magic tower!"


    The goddess felt the breath of nine people because she also stayed in the magic tower for a period of time.


    "They are the separation of the other nine strongest continents parallel to the firmament. Now they recognize me as the Lord!"


    Ye Yunfeng answered lightly, as if he had casually accepted several younger brothers.


    The goddess was surprised, but she didn''t say much.


    Soon, the two came to a place that was attractive to them.


    This is also the little thousand world, an ordinary Dynasty.


    Below, there is a imperial mausoleum. At the moment, people of the royal family are being buried.


    "Look, there are monks in the sky!"


    Some royal people frowned.


    This is just a secular imperial dynasty, in which there are not many monks who can practice, let alone friars who fly like Ye Yun.


    The bodyguards in uniform pulled out their weapons and were ready.


    Except for their bodyguard commander, the other bodyguards are just some physical cultivation.


    In front of mortals, he is a strong man, but in front of real monks, he is an ant.


    Ye Yun is still approaching, and the expression on their faces is becoming more and more severe.


    "Gentlemen, this is the important place of the imperial mausoleum. I also hope you don''t fly wantonly above, so as not to disturb my ancestors and ancestors below!"


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe, opened his mouth to Ye Yun and the goddess.


    As an emperor of a country, he remained calm even in the face of real monks.


    At least on the face!


    Anyway, ye Yun''s target is here. He just landed directly.


    The goddess also followed.


    "Guys, today is the day my son is buried. I don''t want to entertain him. Please leave!"


    The middle-aged emperor then opened his mouth and directly ordered him to leave.


    He guessed that ye Yun and the goddess were so young that even a real monk might not be very powerful.


    Although Ye Yun''s handsome and goddess''s beauty reached the highest level he had seen for the first time in his life.


    The goddess frowned and raised her right hand, which seemed to be ready to take action.


    After the goddess admitted that she had arrived, she was polite enough, but the emperor spoke too impolitely,


    In particular, he was just rude to himself, but he dared to be rude to Ye Yun, which was the inverse scale of touching the goddess.


    However, the goddess was stopped by Ye Yun before she could make a move.

 Chapter 3259

    For mortals, it''s not worth fighting.


    Ye Yun looked at the coffin.


    It was a coffin made entirely of bronze. It was rusty on the top, and there were many damages at the corners.


    It doesn''t fit in with the style of the royal family.


    "Please leave quickly!"


    Seeing ye Yun still didn''t go, and even interested in the coffin that was about to be buried, the Guard commander spoke sternly.


    He is a friar, and he can be called the most powerful friar in the imperial dynasty.


    But even so, he still couldn''t see ye Yun''s specific accomplishments.


    Judging from ye Yun''s ability to fly rapidly just now, ye Yun must be a monk.


    This can only show that ye Yun''s cultivation is more than his.


    But so what?


    As the commander of the Imperial Guard, he will swear to death to fulfill the emperor''s orders and defend the emperor''s majesty.


    "Look and leave!"


    Ye Yun replied faintly. He didn''t look at the bodyguard commander more.


    Instead, he fixed his eyes on the bronze coffin.


    Ye Yun has become more and more clear that the strong summoning power related to the sword comes from the blue coffin.


    Can this blue coffin be something against the sky in kendo?


    Ye Yun doesn''t look like him.


    Although the blue coffin is really special, its material is not ordinary bronze, but mixed with tens of thousands of strange substances.


    "Well, since you haven''t left yet, don''t blame me for being unreasonable!"


    The commander suddenly pulled out his long sword, jumped up and stabbed Ye Yun in the back.


    Bang!


    After touching Ye Yun''s back, the obviously extraordinary long sword was directly crushed.


    As for the great commander, he was directly rushed out by an air wave for hundreds of thousands of... Kilometers!


    With the strength of this great commander, he can''t return without three or five days!


    All the people around were silent.


    "Now I want to take a closer look at the bronze coffin. Do you have any comments?"


    Ye Yun''s tone is still plain.


    In this regard, even the middle-aged emperor can only shake his head.


    He originally thought that ye Yunxiu, even if he was strong, was at most slightly better than the commander.


    But who would have thought that the commander was not even a mole ant in front of him


    If the emperor is angry, he will die a million!


    If ye Yun is angry, the emperor will be finished!


    The middle-aged emperor at the moment just begged Ye Yun, the evil star, to finish the exploration and leave quickly.


    "Is the man in this coffin really your son?"


    Ye Yun suddenly asked the middle-aged emperor.


    The blue coffin is extraordinary, but it has not reached the point of being able to summon Ye Yun.


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s view, there is only one possibility that the body in the coffin is unusual.


    The middle-aged emperor nodded, but when he nodded, what flashed in his eyes was not sadness, but disgust.


    What unjustifiable things must a son do before he will be despised by his father when he dies?


    "Are you sure it''s really your son in this coffin?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    In this regard, the middle-aged emperor continued to nod and said, "if I had a choice, I hope I didn''t give birth to such a wonderful evil!"


    When saying this, strong anger emerged from the eyes of the middle-aged emperor.


    However, ye Yun didn''t investigate the reason. Ye Yun came forward and said, "can I open the coffin?"


    Even the middle-aged emperor was disgusted and angry with his son, but it was difficult for ye Yun to open the coffin to see the body.


    Indeed, with Ye Yun''s words, the middle-aged emperor suddenly changed his face and shook his head like a rattle.


    As for the others around, the fear on their faces reached the extreme, and several timid even peed on the spot.


    It seems that ye Yun''s intention to open the coffin is to send them to the guillotine.


    Behind the middle-aged emperor, there were dozens of white haired old ministers. They were just the most ordinary laymen, but now they almost fell on the coffin and were ready to use their bodies to stop Ye Yun from opening the coffin.


    This made Ye Yun suddenly remember the words of the middle-aged Emperor just now. He said that he was born and died. He was a wonderful evil in the bronze coffin.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Ye Yun must open the coffin, but he won''t use it unless he has to.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the middle-aged emperor. After all, this is the middle-aged emperor''s family scandal, and others dare not mention it at all.


    The middle-aged emperor was a wise man. He saw that he couldn''t hide Ye Yun if he didn''t tell the truth.


    And only by telling the truth can ye Yun''s death like behavior of opening the bronze coffin be stopped.


    With a long sigh, the middle-aged emperor seemed to be getting old all of a sudden. He said, "I made a great sin in the last life, and it will be retribution in this life. The woman I like most in my life is turned into a monster, and even let the demon queen conceive of my Dragon seed, but who thought she should give me a evil barrier!"


    The middle-aged emperor seemed to be immersed in painful memories. He continued: "Even if this evil monster looks amazing, he has done all kinds of evil since he was born. He often absorbs other people''s spirits, which makes people become mummies and die. At first, he only absorbs the spirits of dozens of people every year, and the demon is behind him, so he didn''t find it. Later, he actually absorbs the spirits of dozens of people every month. In the past, he actually absorbs the spirits of dozens of people every month Every day, he has to absorb the spirits of dozens of people. Even when he is crazy, he still attacks the eunuchs and maidens in the Imperial Palace, and even my concubines. The demon queen can''t cover it anymore. I can''t bear it. Finally, I ordered to eliminate harm for the people, kill relatives for righteousness, and don''t execute. This evil barrier will be a disaster for our empire. "


    The words of the middle-aged emperor made Ye Yun frown.


    What kind of constitution would it be to absorb other people''s souls for a living?


    Ye Yun also suddenly realized that no wonder the middle-aged emperor mentioned his son''s death. Instead of being sad, he was more disgusted and angry.


    It turned out that his son was such an evil man.


    And judging from the words of the middle-aged emperor, his son was probably killed by him.


    "In fact, I just wanted to catch this evil barrier, and then put it in the death row and never come out. But who would have thought that this evil barrier had a good cultivation, killing hundreds of bodyguards, injuring more than 3000 bodyguards, and even killing me."


    The anger on the middle-aged emperor''s face has become more and more intense. He then said: "I can''t bear it. I ordered to kill this evil obstacle, but even so, my national teacher led his 3000 disciples to arrange a strong Dharma array, and barely subdued this evil obstacle when almost all their blood was exhausted."


    "The most wonderful thing is that after subduing the evil barrier, he tried all kinds of methods and couldn''t kill it. He was like a smelly stone in a pit, smelly and hard!"

 Chapter 3260

    "In desperation, I had to order someone to take out the precious bronze coffin handed down by our empire, seal it in it, and prepare to bury it in the imperial mausoleum with super large array. On the one hand, this coffin can fill the array eyes, on the other hand, it can better seal the evil barrier!"


    When the middle-aged emperor finished his words, ye Yun also understood the general situation of the matter.


    "Since this evil is so powerful, even if it is placed in the bronze coffin, even if it is filled with array eyes, it is still not very safe. Maybe this guy will come out at any time. Do you want a way once and for all?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the middle-aged emperor nodded like pounding garlic. He really wanted it in his dreams.


    After all, not killing the evil is an unsolved heart disease for him.


    For the whole empire, it is like a sharp knife, hanging overhead all the time.


    "Then get out of the way and let me open the coffin!"


    Ye Yun continued with a calm tone.


    "Why open the coffin?"


    The middle-aged emperor asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, it is to kill this evil barrier. Only in this way can it be done once and for all!"


    Ye Yun''s words once again made the middle-aged emperor wave his hand.


    "Young master, I''m afraid you didn''t listen to me carefully just now. I just said that I''ve tried all kinds of methods to shake the evil barrier, let alone kill it. And now the evil barrier may have untied its uniform. Once the coffin is opened, no one can subdue it by any means. It''s doomed to be angry at that time Evil will be a disaster for all of us! "


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, the middle-aged emperor continued: "I really don''t despise you. Your strength is very strong, but at the beginning, my national teacher led a full 3000 disciples, and there was a bonus of super large array. Only when almost all of them were abolished, did he reluctantly subdue the evil barrier, and you said it."


    The middle-aged Emperor didn''t go on, but the meaning expressed in the words was very clear: you can''t!


    Ye Yun did not continue to say anything, but winked at the goddess.


    The goddess knew it, and with a gentle wave of her hand, the dozens of Ministers who clinged to the bronze coffin flew up and landed.


    After all, they are mortals, so the goddess is still very gentle, just let them fall on their feet.


    At the next moment, without waiting for the middle-aged emperor to react, ye Yun stepped out at a distance of more than ten meters, almost blinking in front of the bronze coffin.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun slapped it, and the sealed bronze coffin lid was simply opened.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    This situation and this scene prompted everyone to feel like death, and there was a voice of despair.


    Most of the people here have seen the horror of the evil barrier. On that day, the evil barrier constantly absorbed people''s soul and quickly turned an individual into a corpse.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is an eternal nightmare for them!


    Now, the nightmare will open again, and even death will come


    Even the middle-aged emperor fell to the ground with his legs soft.


    With the opening of the bronze coffin cover, strong black gas began to emerge.


    The black gas is filled with a fishy smell that is difficult to hide. When it comes into contact with the human body, it will feel cold and stabbing into the bone marrow.


    The people knew that this was released by the evil.


    And the evil can release such black gas, which shows that he really got rid of his uniform.


    "You bastards dare to seal me. Now that I can come out, I must make you all become mummies after enduring endless pain!"


    A voice that was so angry that it gnashed its teeth came from the bronze coffin.


    Then a thin and pale palm came out of the coffin.


    The more intense the black gas is, the colder it is.


    Soon, the whole person climbed out of the coffin.


    The middle-aged emperor and others completely lost heart. They suddenly found that the momentum of the evil was stronger than that sealed in front of the coffin.


    At a glance, ye Yun suddenly understood why the middle-aged emperor said his son was amazing at the beginning.


    Pale skin like white paper, thin body like a corpse, plus an old face that looks at least 80 or 90 years old


    It''s amazing enough!


    But soon, a look of ecstasy appeared on Ye Yun''s face.


    This evil evil has an abyss sword with incomparable dark attribute.


    This is not the real reason for ye Yun''s ecstasy, but that the evil body can be used by the old ghost.


    The ghost old man died completely at the beginning. Although the female ghost who fell in love with him did not hesitate to sacrifice herself to reshape his body, the reshaped body was constantly collapsing.


    The continuous collapse of the body, of course, can not restore its consciousness and completely resurrect.


    However, ye Yun found that all aspects of the attributes of the ghost old man are highly consistent with the evil body.


    If you can give this evil body to the old ghost, then


    Thinking of this, the smile on Ye Yun''s face is more and more brilliant.


    Old man Wan GUI, but he lived and died with Ye Yun countless times. Ye Yun also regarded him as a brother of life and death.


    If you can completely revive the ghost old man, you can understand Ye Yun''s great concern.


    "Well, you bastard dare to laugh in front of me?"


    Evil eyes swept through the crowd and finally fixed on Ye Yun.


    Because others came out with him, they were frightened and desperate to the extreme.


    But instead of the slightest fear, ye Yun''s face was full of an indisputable smile.


    In the view of the evil barrier who claims to be the ghost statue, this is a great provocation to himself.


    But soon, ghost Zun''s eyes shifted from ye Yun to the goddess behind Ye Yun.


    As the prince, ghost Zun has seen a lot of beautiful women, but beautiful women at the level of Goddess have never seen them at all.


    For a moment, even he was fascinated.


    "The girl was born pretty enough, but would she like to be the queen of the ghost?"


    Ghost Zun spoke to the goddess and listened to the tone as if he had given the goddess a great favor.


    In this regard, the goddess''s face changed greatly, and there began to be divine light around her right hand. It was a move to send the ghost statue to the underworld.


    But it was stopped by Ye Yun''s secret voice.


    "Although this guy is a bastard, his body is still of great use. Let me deal with it!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, his eyes looked at ghost Zun.


    While looking up and down, he nodded discontentedly.

 Chapter 3261

    This ghost statue is really the legendary abyss sword body.


    And the more you investigate, ye Yun finds that his body fits the old man better.


    "It''s hateful. You dare to look at me like this. It seems that you are the first one to suck up my soul!"


    Ghost Zun is very angry.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and a mass of black liquid sprayed towards Ye Yun.


    This black liquid stinks and is very fast. It contains Kendo energy of dark attribute.


    Those who have seen ghost Zun''s hand know that once anyone is exposed to the black liquid, the soul will be quickly absorbed, and then the body will become a mummy.


    In general, ghost Zun just spits a few drops of spitting stars.


    But this time, when facing Ye Yun, he spit out so many kilograms directly. Ye Yun is doomed to be powerless.


    The middle-aged emperor''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of the meaning of "not listening to the old man''s words and suffering in front of him".


    However, it was surprising that this mass of black liquid weighing several kilograms suddenly stopped when it was still a foot away from ye Yun.


    Then something more wonderful happened. The shape of this black liquid changed constantly, and it formed a sharp sword.


    "Is it that after the evil barrier is unsealed, it is not only powerful, but also able to play new tricks?"


    The middle-aged emperor subconsciously sighed.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Only ghost Zun and frivolous old face emerged for the first time.


    He knew that he didn''t cause the change


    At the next moment, the black sharp sword formed by the black liquid suddenly turned its blade, which was originally facing Ye Yun and turned its back to Ye Yun.


    Then, the black arrow, like a black Aurora, galloped in the direction of the ghost statue.


    "I surrender!"


    Ghost Zun hurriedly opened his mouth and knelt down directly to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s means make it extremely dignified.


    As for the black sword that fought back, it gave ghost Zun an irresistible momentum.


    Ghost Zun simply confessed.


    He is a smart man and feels that ye Yun can kill himself at any time.


    The black sword didn''t stab it after all, but it was suspended less than an inch from the ghost Zun''s eyebrow.


    With Ye Yun''s thought, the black sword will stab down and send the ghost statue to hell.


    Such a scene prompted the sound of inverted air-conditioning.


    The middle-aged emperor''s eyes were about to jump out of his eyes because of shock.


    He is still so. As for others, they have begun to crawl on the ground and grope for the eyes that jump out


    Ye Yun''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    Until now, they just understand that the once and for all method that ye Yungang just said is not joking, but determined to get it.


    "Lord Tianxian, please kill this evil barrier. He''s harming countless lives. It''s unreasonable for him not to die!"


    One of the old ministers, who was so old that half of his body was going to be buried, first responded. He made a request to Ye Yun.


    This voice of request is like a fuse, prompting more requests and even entreaties:


    "Immortal, this evil evil is really a great evil. Please do justice for heaven and kill it on the spot. I kowtow to you, old man!"


    "Yes, Lord Tianxian, this evil and crippled countless lives. Even my own mother was killed. Several of my sons were sucked dry and turned into mummies. Please mention our revenge!"


    "Lord Tianxian is brilliant and powerful. You are..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the countless cries, the ghost Zun''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "You all shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll suck you all up when I have a chance in the future?"


    Ghost Zun spoke fiercely to the crowd.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Yun, and his face suddenly changed. An originally gloomy old face instantly smiled into a dog tail flower. He said respectfully to the extreme: "Lord Tianxian, as long as you can let me go this time, if you have any conditions, I will help you when I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "Even I have a set of powerful soul absorbing skills. Once I am successful, I can at least guarantee to traverse this area and even win the first place in the world. Just let me go. I promise to offer this set of skills!"


    Ghost Zun continued.


    His goal has never been this small Empire, but a larger region, even the whole small world.


    However, ye Yun couldn''t stop shaking his head and laughing.


    "Do you think I''m talking big? I can use my personality to ensure that everything I say is true. I just need to practice my method of absorbing souls to the peak, and then absorb millions of human souls. I can really become the first person in the little thousand world. Isn''t it fast to run wild in the little thousand world at that time?"


    Ghost Zun''s tone was very firm.


    However, ye Yun shook his head again and said, "the first person in Xiaoqian world? Is it very tempting?"


    Now ye Yun should be regarded as the first person in the sky continent.


    The first person in the world has long been out of Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "It''s not tempting yet? Then I really want to ask what your goal is?"


    Ghost Zun is really confused.


    In this regard, ye Yun pointed to heaven and said, "my goal is also to be the first person, but not the first person in the small world, nor the first person in the big world, but the first person in the upper world!"


    Boom


    Ye Yun''s words were like a thunderbolt, almost breaking everyone''s eardrums.


    Even the first person in the world can''t see it. Do you want to be the first person in the upper world?


    "Then, sir, what has been achieved?"


    Ghost Zun asked, and the tone couldn''t stop with sarcasm.


    "I can''t talk about my achievements, but I''ve done a few things with some popularity and created a small force. I''m in a good mood today. I can tell you my name: ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    Then as soon as the name Ye Yun came out, the whole audience was silent to the point where even a needle fell clearly.


    "But that made great contributions to fighting the demon clan. He entered the demon cave alone for all the people in the world. Now ye Yun, the leader of the immortal killing alliance, the largest force in the continent?"


    It was the middle-aged emperor who asked questions subconsciously.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ye Yun, almost cocking up their ears.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not nod or shake his head, but asked, "is there another person in the world who dares to use this name?"


    Plop, plop


    The people who had just stood up knelt together again.


    Ye Yun, the most legendary figure in the sky continent, the powerful existence known to women and children, and the first person in the sky continent today


    The little thousand world came.


    And close at hand!

 Chapter 3262

    No wonder the ambition on Ye Yun''s face has not been reduced from beginning to end, because he has this capital.


    In front of the crowd, he was a ghost like a god of death. In front of Ye Yun, he was not even a mole ant.


    As for ghost respect, it is completely planted!


    The reason why Ye Yun exposed himself in this way is, of course, not to pretend to be forced, but to make Guizun fall into collapse and despair.


    In this way, their ideas can be erased more cleanly.


    In this way, his body can be easily given to the old man.


    "Young master Ye Yun, I really didn''t know Mount Tai just now. As long as you can let me go, I''m willing to make cattle and horses for you. I''m willing to recognize you as the master!"


    Ghost Zun spoke to Ye Yun and was completely convinced.


    "You deserve to recognize him as the master?"


    The toad demon Yin and Yang in the town demon tower couldn''t help shouting.


    In this regard, the nine people in the town magic tower also nodded deeply.


    Each of them is standing at the peak of existence on the celestial continent.


    And they are qualified to recognize Ye Yun as their master.


    As for ghost Zun, is it a hair?


    "You are really not qualified, but I can give you a choice!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and let ghost Zun see the dawn of hope. Subconsciously, he was overjoyed.


    "What choice?"


    Ghost Zun asked in a hurry.


    "I need your body, but I only need your body, so do you choose to destroy your consciousness or let me help you destroy your consciousness?"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    In a word, the hope that ghost Zun had just risen was trampled under his feet.


    Crush it!


    "What''s the difference between destroying consciousness and letting me commit suicide?"


    Ghost Zun almost cried.


    He has always made others despair. At the moment, ye Yun also plunged him into complete despair.


    "No difference!"


    Ye Yun answered honestly.


    "It''s cheap for an unforgivable person like you to give you a chance to commit suicide. Don''t you cherish it?"


    The goddess added, looking at the ghost statue was full of disgust.


    "Then I''ll destroy my body, and I won''t let you succeed in my body!"


    Ghost Zun was cruel in his heart, but found that he was completely wrapped by a stream of gas, which made him unable to make strength at all, not to mention self explosion.


    "I always don''t like to use strong, but some people who are too dishonest can only use strong!"


    Ye Yun said, a mysterious Qi jumped into the ghost Zun''s body.


    This mysterious Qi is like small insects, constantly biting in the ghost Zun''s body, and the pain can''t be concealed.


    This is really an unprecedented torture for ghost Zun.


    "Please, don''t let these insects bite me again. I destroy my consciousness!"


    Under this torture, ghost Zun soon gave in.


    "If I had known so, why did I speak hard just now!"


    Ye Yun withdrew his Xuanqi, and ghost Zun destroyed his consciousness in great reluctance.


    Along with this, everyone, including the middle-aged emperor, finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Kneel down and thank childe Ye Yun for acting on behalf of heaven and relieving the destruction of our empire!"


    The middle-aged emperor knelt down directly to Ye Yun.


    In this empire, he was the king of a country and the first person to stand on the highest place.


    But when he put it in the sky and in front of Ye Yun, he was not even an ant.


    Even being lucky to see ye Yun with his own eyes in this life is his most glorious thing.


    The middle-aged emperor was like this, and other ministers did not dare to neglect it. They knelt down to Ye Yun one by one.


    "It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to be so polite. I need a closed place. Do you have a suitable place to borrow in your palace?"


    Ye Yun asked casually.


    Now that he has obtained the body of ghost Zun, ye Yun can''t wait to give it to old man Wangui, so as to completely revive old man Wangui.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll take you there!"


    The middle-aged emperor nodded like pounding garlic, and the title changed from my original name to a small one.


    Seeing ye Yun is enough for him to blow all his life.


    If we can provide Ye Yun with a closed place, it will be enough for his children and grandchildren to blow on for generations.


    The seclusion place chosen by the middle-aged emperor turned out to be the main hall of the imperial palace.


    Outside the main hall, the middle-aged emperor personally led all civil and military officials to guard.


    Until now, the surprise and pride on their faces can not be reduced, or even become stronger.


    Pop pop


    From time to time, there was a sound of self slapping.


    People still don''t believe that everything they experience today is true. They are afraid that this is a dream.


    In the palace.


    Even if a suitable body is found, it takes a lot of troublesome procedures to completely revive the ghost old man.


    The goddess couldn''t help herself, so ye Yun asked the middle-aged emperor to find some palace maids or eunuchs to help.


    The middle-aged emperor certainly agreed.


    Soon dozens of women with good figure and appearance came.


    Each of these women has a good temperament, especially one with particularly white skin. Her temperament is really that pear flowers have always pressed Begonia.


    "Are you all palace maids?"


    Even the goddess asked suspiciously.


    If so, then I have to say that the appearance of these palace maids is really collective high.


    Of course, these women dare not neglect and answer.


    It turned out that they were not palace maids, but all the daughters of the emperor, that is, princesses.


    "The emperor is quite able to live!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help feeling.


    There are more than 40 princesses here, and the prince is estimated to be no less


    "I think the emperor has a plan!"


    The goddess sneered.


    In his opinion, the middle-aged emperor asked these beautiful princesses in their flowering season to help, even if they didn''t expect one or two of them to be accepted by Ye Yun, even if they were only accepted by Ye Yun as a maid, their future would be unlimited.


    In the process of helping, the princess with the whitest skin and the most beautiful appearance showed amazing talent for medicinal materials.


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help investigating and found that she was a rare lark medicine.


    "The body of this lark medicine is hidden very deeply. It''s a pity that the girl is buried here!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, the goddess came up with the idea of taking the eighth princess to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    Especially in the third floor of the town magic tower, ye Yun was taken as a servant not long ago. The beautiful purple woman not only has deep attainments in array, but also has a lot of research in medical ethics. She has a great interest in these eight princesses.


    Just don''t know why, these eight princesses have been frowning during this period, and they have stopped talking several times.

 Chapter 3263

    For about five hours, the ghost of the old man was placed in the ghost Zun''s body after various pills.


    Next, ye Yun looked forward and nervous.


    Whether the ghost old man can really resurrect is in one fell swoop!


    One breath!


    Two breaths!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ten breaths have passed, but the old man never opened his eyes.


    He was like a dead body. He couldn''t feel the slightest breath of life at all.


    Failed?


    The goddess has a bad heart.


    Ye Yun also frowned. He played back the process just now in his mind and was sure that each program was carried out accurately.


    "It seems to be a failure. After returning to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance, I will slowly find the reason!"


    With a sigh, ye Yun is ready to reintroduce the ghost old man into the demon tower in the town.


    But just then, a cough sounded.


    And it was the old man who coughed.


    Then, under Ye Yun''s great excitement, the old man opened his eyes.


    "Master, am I resurrected?"


    Although the ghost old man is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    In the moment before his death, he knew that if he could rise again, it must be his master Ye Yun who raised himself.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    "Ha ha ha, master, you are really giving me strength, awesome for me, and returning me to such an adverse body, right, my woman?"


    After the old ghost moved his body, he asked in a hurry.


    Before his death, one of his most reluctant was Ye Yun, and the other was his own woman, the female ghost.


    "She can''t wake up for the time being to revive you..."


    Ye Yun said.


    At the beginning, the female ghost would rather sacrifice herself for the resurrection of the old ghost.


    Although she finally proved that she failed to revive the old man, it also delayed the time for the old man''s soul not to dissipate.


    The old ghost looked sad for a moment.


    Whether it is a ghost old man or a female ghost, they are extremely ugly in the aesthetics of normal people, even terrible.


    But in their eyes, each other is the most perfect existence.


    Their feelings have also been baptized by life and death.


    However, God always likes to make people


    But fortunately, the female ghost is not completely dead. She can be resurrected when she has the ability in the future.


    "Master, what is the state of your cultivation?"


    After a burst of sadness, the old man suddenly asked subconsciously.


    He perceived Ye Yun and found that ye Yun was unfathomable and unimaginable.


    "Almost invincible in the firmament!"


    Ye Yun answered lightly.


    The words broke the old ghost''s brain.


    In the invincible realm of the firmament?


    In other words, this is too exaggerated


    "You''ve been in a coma and experienced too many things. We''ll return to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance now. I''ll tell you more about it on the way!"


    Ye Yun said and was ready to leave.


    But he was stopped by the old ghost.


    "Maybe we need to do one more thing, and then go back to the immortal killing alliance!"


    The old ghost spoke with excitement in his tone.


    This makes Ye Yun a little confused.


    "I feel that there is a body in the town magic tower that is closely related to me. Now this body is in a state of death. Maybe I can revive it!"


    The old man''s face was filled with more intense excitement between his words.


    Soon, ye Yun was surprised to find that the body mentioned by the old ghost was the body of the blood drinking demon.


    The blood drinking crazy devil follows Ye Yun earlier than the old ghost, and has experienced countless life and death dangers with Ye Yun.


    He is also ye Yun''s good brother in life and death.


    Moreover, the blood drinking crazy devil is very similar to the old man Wan GUI in terms of character, skill, physique and so on.


    Just before the blood drinking maniac disappeared, the old ghost hasn''t been unsealed from the town demon tower, so they don''t know each other.


    "Can you really revive?"


    Ye Yun asked eagerly.


    If the old ghost can really revive the blood drinking demon, it will be a great joy for ye Yun.


    "Although not quite awesome, there are still seven or eight points to be grasped, but it is mainly because of the strength of my body now."


    The ghost old man said, and he couldn''t wait to start action.


    The smile on Ye Yun''s face can''t be reduced at all.


    If the old ghost and the blood drinking demon are resurrected today, it will be a double happiness!


    Especially after finding the body of the blood drinking crazy devil from the underground world, as well as the body of sister Hua and Li Xianxian, ye Yun tried all kinds of methods and could not revive them.


    If the blood drinking crazy devil can really resurrect, it means that sister Hua and Li Xianxian can also resurrect.


    However, even if the ghost old man can revive the blood drinking demon, it is also because his constitution is greatly related to the constitution of the blood drinking demon.


    It''s impossible for old man Wangui to revive sister Hua and Li Xianxian!


    The ghost old man then threw himself into the fiery resurrection.


    Obviously, this is also a hard work.


    The ghost old man needs to continuously input the strange ghost gas in his body into the half dead body of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    At the same time, the old man was sweating and shaking.


    Even the upper and lower eyelids of his eyes began to fight.


    This is tired to want to sleep


    "Old devil, if you really can''t do it, don''t force it. After all, you have just resurrected now. The fit between the soul and the body is not very high. It''s OK to resurrect the old devil after the fit is improved!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but suggest.


    Ye Yun really wants to revive the blood drinking demon quickly, but he is afraid that the old ghost is difficult to revive.


    At that time, if the blood drinking maniac hasn''t resurrected, the ghost old man will fall down first. But it''s really the kind of bamboo basket that draws water in vain, and the bamboo basket is washed away by water.


    "I''ll try again. I always think I can do it!"


    The ghost old man is stubborn.


    Next, the input continues. Whenever he is exhausted, he will suddenly bite the tip of his tongue, which can bring him some time of clarity.


    Soon, his tongue was scarred.


    At the same time, it finally worked.


    A breath of life began to appear in the body of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Although this is just a breath of life, ye Yun is very excited.


    Even if this time, it didn''t revive the blood drinking crazy devil in the end, but at least it shows that the idea and method of the ghost old man are correct.


    After the fit between the ghost old man''s soul and body rises significantly, it is certain to revive the blood drinking crazy devil.

 Chapter 3264

    The ghost old man is still insisting. At the moment, he has collapsed like mud, and a pair of eyes and eyelids are almost stuck together.


    Ye Yun admired his perseverance.


    During this period, ye Yun wanted to help many times, but he didn''t know how to help.


    Because if you want to revive the blood drinking crazy devil, you need the strange ghost gas in the old ghost man, and you just need the ghost gas.


    Half an hour was finally spent in a long wait.


    The ghost old man suddenly stopped the transmission of ghost gas, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    This smile made Ye Yun understand that it was probably a success.


    Release the mental power and feel that the life breath in the blood drinking crazy devil is already very strong.


    The next moment, the blood drinking crazy devil really opened his eyes.


    The excitement in Ye Yun''s heart is hard to describe in words.


    The blood drinking maniac disappeared and fainted for too long. During this time, ye Yun experienced too many things, but he never forgot the blood drinking maniac for a moment.


    At this moment, the blood drinking crazy devil wakes up and the first thing he sees is Ye Yun.


    However, after feeling the vastness and energy in Ye Yun''s body, the blood drinking crazy devil didn''t even dare to recognize each other.


    He knows Ye Yun''s rebellion and that ye Yun''s future is unlimited.


    But I never thought that one day ye Yun could reach such a height.


    "What? Don''t even know me?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, then strode forward and gave a big hug to the blood drinking crazy devil.


    Beside Ye Yun, the goddess was also excited.


    As you remember, ye Yun, the goddess and the blood drinking demon left the southern region and went to explore the forest ruins together.


    During that time in linxu, it was full of all kinds of dangers, but it also left more beautiful memories.


    "You are so strong that I dare not recognize each other. I even think it''s a dream!"


    After the blood drinking maniac determined that everything was true, the old man immediately burst into tears.


    Like the ghost old man, the blood drinking maniac also has a woman who makes an appointment to grow old together.


    However, the blood drinking crazy devil is luckier than the ghost old man. His woman, the fairy queen, is now in the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance and has been waiting for the resurrection of the blood drinking crazy devil.


    The blood drinking maniac suddenly looked at the old man of ten thousand ghosts again, and an excited smile like the old man of ten thousand ghosts appeared on his face.


    "Well, I forgot to introduce you. This is the old ghost. You can call him the old ghost. During your disappearance and fainting, the old ghost has experienced many life and death dangers with me. He is a good brother who can deliver his life. And the reason why you can rise so quickly is that the old ghost spared no effort to send the ghost gas to you!"


    Ye Yun said with a dignified face.


    The ghost old man is almost the grace of regeneration for the blood drinking crazy devil.


    In this regard, the blood drinking crazy devil saluted the old man with great respect, but he was stopped by the old man.


    "You''re welcome. We''ll be good brothers in the future! And I feel that when I''m with you, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the energy in my body has increased hundreds of times!"


    The ghost old man said in surprise.


    In this regard, the color of surprise on the blood drinking crazy devil''s face was more intense. He couldn''t help nodding and saying, "that''s right. When I''m with you, I feel my strength is also improving by leaps and bounds. Er, no, my strength is soaring at all, and the energy in my body is at least 100000 times!"


    The words of one ghost and one devil shocked everyone to the extreme.


    Even ye Yun is full of incredible.


    Ten thousand ghost old man''s strength is not weak. Wouldn''t it be comparable to himself if he increased hundreds of times?


    As for the blood drinking crazy devil, his strength was much worse, but now it has increased by 100000 times, which is probably not far from being comparable to himself?


    "Are you sure?"


    Although he knew that both the ghost old man and the blood drinking crazy devil were reliable at the critical moment, ye Yun couldn''t help asking again.


    After all, both of them have just resurrected. Maybe they have a fever and talk nonsense.


    Moreover, just because they are together, their strength is increased by such a multiple. It''s really too bullshit!


    But in this regard, the ghost old man and the blood drinking crazy devil nodded very firmly, just like pounding garlic.


    "Master, if you don''t believe it, probe our bodies and see if the energy in our bodies is exaggerated?"


    Old man Wangui even suggested to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded, and then subconsciously perceived it. He was shocked and speechless.


    The vastness of energy in the old ghost man''s body is really almost comparable to himself.


    As for the blood drinking crazy devil, although it is weaker than the old ghost, it is not much weaker.


    Although they really fight, they should not be ye Yun''s opponent together, such rapid progress is tantamount to ascending to the sky for them.


    Especially for the blood drinking crazy devil, I remember that before he disappeared and fainted, his cultivation just reached the holy level, but now he suddenly rose to the tenth floor of the imperial level.


    This promotion is ruining the Three Outlooks level!


    If the old monsters in the sky continent who have been practicing hard for hundreds of years and are difficult to upgrade to the imperial level know it, even if they are known by the ethereal master and the old alliance leader of Xia Hou, who are very short from the tenth floor of the imperial level, they may howl in grief and anger!


    This also includes nine people who were taken in as slaves by Ye Yun not long ago.


    They found that the people around Ye Yun are very strong. Now they see that the newly resurrected ghost old man and blood drinking crazy devil are very weak, especially the blood drinking crazy devil is extremely weak relative to them.


    This made them suddenly proud and felt that at least someone was at the bottom.


    However, before they could be proud for long, the ghost old man and the blood drinking crazy devil ascended to the sky step by step and became a existence comparable to them.


    God, I''m just teasing them!


    "Maybe the rumor is true. There is a twin constitution in this world, and the combination of the constitution of the old devil and the old ghost is the twin Constitution!"


    But at this time, the goddess suddenly opened her mouth thoughtfully.


    Twin constitution?


    Not to mention others, even ye Yun, is the first time to hear about this constitution.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the people, the goddess continued: "I also read it in an ancient book of our Protoss. It is said that the physique of two people is not strong alone, at least not at the amazing level. However, if they are very close, their physique will automatically evolve to the extremely amazing level. At the same time, their strength is also enhanced several times."

 Chapter 3265

    "Of course, when their bodies exceed a certain distance, their physique and strength will return to normal! And their physique is twin physique."


    "It''s just that this twin constitution is rare in the world. Even if you look at the five elements world, it''s rare, even once in a century, but you didn''t expect that there is a continent in the lower sky. Moreover, the strength of the old devil and the old ghost has increased so many times at once, which is also an unimaginable thing!"


    When the goddess finishes her words, the old devil and the old ghost are trying to separate for a distance.


    When they were standing in the two opposite corners of the palace, their physique and energy in their bodies were suddenly and rapidly reduced to the original normal level.


    At this time, the two were about 100 meters apart.


    It is not only to prove that they are really twins, but also to roughly judge that they must be within a distance of 100 meters before their strength can be greatly enhanced.


    "According to the records in the book, this distance is also called twin distance, and twin distance is not invariable. With the continuous improvement of their tacit understanding, this twin distance will continue to expand!"


    The goddess spoke at the right time.


    The words surprised the old devil and the old ghost again.


    At least for the time being, as long as they are within 100 meters, their strength is very strong.


    This distance will continue to grow in the future.


    But it''s always a constraint.


    "In the future, you two will follow me. Just don''t leave me!"


    Ye Yun said, so they are equivalent to two great help.


    "We''ve experienced too many things during this period. Let''s simply prepare and return to the headquarters of our immortal killing alliance. On the way, I can just tell you two about our experience during this period!"


    Ye Yun said again.


    Originally, ye Yun also planned to go to seven other places to get the other seven opportunities or treasures that appeal to him and are related to kendo.


    But the spirit in his body suddenly became restless. Ye Yun guessed that he might release energy to his body again at any time.


    This is a great joy for ye Yun. Ye Yun must be ready to shut down at any time.


    Although the imperial palace can also be closed, ye Yun still feels that it is most appropriate to return to the headquarters of the immortal killing Alliance for closure just in case.


    As for the other seven opportunities or treasures, ye Yun is going to wait until he returns to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance to draw the location for Leng Tiandi or who to obtain.


    At this moment, outside the palace, there was another scene of tension.


    "Qing Xuan, you''d better not break into this palace and annoy the closed existence. You will regret it!"


    The middle-aged emperor said sternly.


    Between words, he and dozens of civil and military ministers blocked their way with their bodies.


    These two people, a young and frivolous young man, wanted to engrave the word arrogance on his bones.


    He has a perfect figure, a beautiful face and a vicious heart.


    He is the Third Prince of the Daqing empire.


    The Great Green Empire borders on the Guanghua Empire, but its strength is not comparable to that of the Guanghua empire.


    Especially recently, the emperor of the Daqing Empire opened the treasure house of ancestors and improved his strength while obtaining endless treasures.


    Once a man is strong, his ambition will grow.


    The Daqing Empire wanted to annex the neighboring Guanghua empire.


    In order to find a reason, he proposed to marry the eighth princess, the most amazing and spoiled by the middle-aged emperor of Guanghua Empire, to his third prince.


    There are more than a dozen empires in this area. Who doesn''t know that the Third Prince of Daqing Empire, that is, the guy named Qingxuan in front of him, practices the skill of absorbing the blood of women''s origin.


    If you marry the eighth princess to him, you will push the eighth princess into a place of eternal doom.


    The result will be tragic


    Before Guanghua Empire had time to deal with it, Qingxuan came in person.


    Qingxuan is amorous. He knows that Princess eight is not only physically special, but also very beautiful. He can''t wait.


    And he expected that even if he came to the Guanghua Empire alone, the Guanghua Empire would not dare to disrespect him at all, and would try to please and entertain him, unless the Guanghua Empire wanted to subjugate the country immediately.


    Moreover, he also took the top five experts in the ranking of the Great Green Empire, the boss of Tianwei organization, Tianhu.


    That is, he followed the ugly old man.


    Even in Qingxuan''s view, Tianhu only entered the top five in Daqing Empire, but it can rank first in Guanghua empire.


    Tianhu is on the side. Even without the identity of the Third Prince of the Great Green Empire, it is enough to run wild in the Guanghua empire.


    Facts have almost proved that his idea is right.


    After entering the Guanghua Empire, he and Tianhu ran rampant all the way.


    He broke into the imperial city and the Imperial Palace in a destructive way until he came to the palace.


    The emperor and all civil and military officials were there. He could not continue to break through. He threatened to ask the middle-aged emperor to send the eight princesses out respectfully and take them away immediately.


    What he didn''t expect was that the middle-aged emperor stubbornly refused and said that the eighth princess was helping an expert in the palace and couldn''t come out to meet him.


    "Old man, I''m the Third Prince of the Great Green empire. My status is self-evident. What kind of bastard is that in the palace? His status can be comparable to mine?"


    Qingxuan was angry and his words were very impolite.


    Most importantly, although the eighth princess is actually just a tool for him to absorb the original blood, she is also his fiancee in name. Now she has to help others?


    "Since you have to ask, I can tell you, but I remind you in advance that you''d better be prepared before I say the name, because the weight of the name is too heavy!"


    The middle-aged emperor said solemnly.


    In this regard, Qingxuan gave a cold hum and said, "don''t play tricks here. Tell me quickly. I''ll see who''s so big!"


    "It''s Ye Yun!"


    The middle-aged emperor paused for a moment and then said, "it''s Ye Yun, the leader of the immortal killing alliance, the dominant force in the firmament, and now the first person in the firmament!"


    Qingxuan was stunned, but immediately he laughed recklessly.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? How can ye Yun get into your empire that doesn''t shit? Please use snacks next time you make up a lie. Don''t exaggerate like that, OK?"


    Green Xuan ten thousand don''t believe it.


    Beside it, even the unsmiling Tianhu, at the moment, has some uncontrollable sneers.


    The emperor of Guanghua empire is a little funny

 Chapter 3266

    "You are so bold that you dare to challenge the majesty of young master Ye Yun. You are looking for death!"


    The middle-aged emperor''s tone was serious.


    However, hearing the whispers of Qingxuan and Tianhu, he felt more and more ridiculous. In his heart, he thought that the middle-aged emperor was talking nonsense.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. The prince''s time is limited. You''d better hurry up and let the eighth Princess come out, otherwise it''s useless for you to move out of heaven!"


    Qingxuan can''t wait.


    On the way from the Great Green Empire to the Guanghua Empire, he had brought several beautiful women, but he had drained his original blood all the way.


    His constitution is special. The more beautiful a woman''s original blood is, the more he likes it and the longer he can be absorbed by it.


    He even did experiments.


    Find an ugly girl and suck up her original blood in an hour.


    Another ordinary looking woman took three hours to drain her original blood.


    As for those beautiful women, they can be absorbed for nearly a day.


    Even the woman who ranked among the four beauties of the Great Green Empire provided him with five days of absorption.


    In his opinion, the eighth princess is known as the first beauty of Guanghua Empire, and the original blood should be able to provide herself with at least four or five days to absorb.


    At this time, ye Yun and his party came out of the palace.


    Suddenly, this pair of green Xuan eyes were bright.


    The dozens of princesses followed by Ye Yun, each of whom was beautiful.


    In particular, the eighth princess was far more than Qingxuan imagined. He even judged that the eighth princess was more beautiful than the woman who had absorbed one of the four beauties of the Great Qing Empire.


    In other words, the eight princesses can let them absorb more than five days at least, and it can be called bliss for them in these five days.


    Of course, at this moment, it is not princess eight that really amazes Qingxuan, but the goddess next to Ye Yun.


    If the eighth princess is a light in the dark, then the goddess is a scorching sun in the dark.


    It''s so beautiful!


    The beautiful Qingxuan simply took out the words to describe it. He was so beautiful that countless women read his blood at the moment.


    "This woman, I''m going to make a decision!"


    Green Xuan finger goddess, almost excited to the extreme roared.


    These words kept everyone except Tianhu silent.


    They know that the goddess is Ye Yun''s close friend.


    Qingxuan said that he was going to fix the goddess, which was not only groundbreaking on Taisui''s head, but also shit on Taisui''s head.


    It''s death to the point where you can''t die anymore!


    "I''ll give you another chance to summarize the language. What did you say just now?"


    The goddess opened her mouth coldly, and her face was as gloomy as water.


    Just came out of the hall, I met such a rude guy. According to the goddess''s previous principles, now the Qingxuan may not even have ashes left.


    But ye Yun said not to worry about these mortals.


    And the goddess thought that Qingxuan was a man of Guanghua empire. For the sake of Ye Yun''s borrowing their palace, the goddess gave Qingxuan a chance to summarize his language again.


    "Yo Yo, this beauty has a temper, but it''s right for my appetite. I said I''d kill you and I''d let you die after bliss!"


    Qingxuan spoke loudly. He even showed an obscene smile.


    "I''m sorry, young master Ye Yun. This is the Third Prince of the Daqing empire. He''s here to find fault. Although I have told him your identity, he still doesn''t believe it and is still... Dying!"


    The middle-aged emperor hurried to explain.


    At the moment, Qingxuan smiled more ironically: "It''s time to pretend, ha ha, ha ha, but the Japanese Prince is in a good mood, and I want to take all the people here. To tell you the truth, the great marshal of the Daqing Empire, the God of war, has led 300000 troops into the border. If you dare to say no, I just need to send a signal, and the God of war will rush to kill you. Then you will come The Guanghua empire is trembling under our iron hooves! "


    Qingxuan''s words frightened the middle-aged emperor and all civil and military officials.


    After all, the God of war of the Daqing empire is second only to the existence of the Daqing emperor. He has experienced hundreds of wars and never lost.


    It''s really famous.


    At the moment, leading 300000 troops has pressed the border. It really only needs an order to level the whole Guanghua empire in three days.


    The middle-aged emperor and all civil and military officials knew that the Qing Empire was destined to March, but they never thought it would be so fast.


    However, the fear in their hearts was fleeting, because they thought of Ye Yun.


    In front of Ye Yun, the God of war and the 300000 troops of the Daqing empire are just children.


    "It seems that we have to solve some annoying flies before we leave!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Originally, ye Yun was ready to repay their favor because he borrowed the palace here.


    And the Constitution and talent of the eighth Princess made the woman in purple appreciate it very much and wanted to take her as an apprentice.


    As for Qingxuan''s rude words to the goddess just now, he has sentenced him to death.


    Ye Yun usually doesn''t care about mole ants of this level.


    But if the mole ant touches some of Ye Yun''s inverse scales, ye Yun will not be merciful.


    After all, ye Yunke has never been too kind!


    "Third prince, why don''t we leave first? I can''t see through the cultivation of this pair of men and women. I may be really capable!"


    Tianhu couldn''t help opening to Qingxuan.


    At the moment, the old ghost and the blood drinking crazy devil have returned to the demon tower in the town, so only Ye Yun and the goddess are outside.


    Although Ye Yun and the goddess did not release any momentum, the perceptive Tianhu still found something wrong.


    When he subconsciously perceives two people, it is like perceiving two bottomless abysses, giving him a feeling of vastness and infinity.


    "What nonsense! I thought you could be invincible in the Guanghua empire. Who thought you would be afraid of these two young people?"


    Qingxuan was very angry, but he didn''t leave, but said coldly: "our mighty God of war is pressing the border with 300000 troops. Who dares to touch me in the Guanghua Empire? Who?"


    At the next moment, ye Yun moved.


    To be exact, ye Yun just stretched out his right hand and twitched casually.


    Suddenly a palm print appeared and roared towards Qingxuan.


    Tianhu was shocked. He felt bad for a while. Subconsciously, he went to stop it.

 Chapter 3267

    The seemingly understated palm print is like hot magma.


    When touching the right hand of Tianhu, quickly penetrate it.


    The Tianhu didn''t care about the scream, so he saw the palm print and his chest.


    The ribs connect with the heart and are instantly melted by the palm print.


    Tianhu looked down at his pierced heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a guess: maybe the middle-aged Emperor didn''t lie at all. The handsome young man in front of him is really Ye Yun!


    With the fall of Tianhu, the palm print hit Qingxuan''s big mouth again.


    Tianhu was directly penetrated, and Qingxuan was more simply penetrated.


    This evil and arrogant Third Prince died here after all.


    But with Qingxuan''s death, he wore a jade card around his waist and was completely crushed.


    This scene shocked the middle-aged emperor.


    "This is Qingxuan''s life card. Now that it is smashed, the God of war on the other side must get the news. I''m afraid the war will open! Thousands of people of Guanghua empire are going to be in deep water!"


    The middle-aged emperor sighed.


    "Save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and looked at the frontier hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    Tens of thousands of tents were set up on the frontier.


    Qingxuan didn''t exaggerate. He not only came to the God of war, but also brought the 300000 elite.


    At this moment, in a main account, a middle-aged man in purple and gold armor is taking a lunch break.


    He is the God of war of the Daqing Empire, an existence under almost one person and over ten thousand people in the Daqing empire!


    But God of war''s lunch break was interrupted by a bodyguard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Obviously, the God of war who was interrupted was in a bad mood.


    He fought countless battles in his life without losing.


    This made him arrogant, almost arrogant except the emperor of the Qing Empire.


    Even for their own officers and men, they don''t have a good face. They even regard their own officers and men as a tool for their own achievements, which makes these officers and men fear him very much.


    He likes fighting and killing.


    However, any city that resists tenaciously will continue to slaughter the city cruelly after it is broken, and men, women, old and young will not let go.


    This time he had volunteered to level the Guanghua Empire directly, but the third prince had to pick up the eighth Princess first.


    "Lord God of war, the life card of the third prince suddenly broke!"


    The guard said in fear. He didn''t dare to disturb the God of war without a major report.


    Because God of war''s temper is really too hot, and his temper is really too big.


    "What? You mean Qingxuan is dead?"


    The God of war suddenly fell asleep. The mother of the third prince Qingxuan was his own sister. He was also Qingxuan''s own uncle.


    Originally, he wanted to support Qingxuan to become a prince and then an emperor.


    Now, Qingxuan is dead


    All previous plans have failed!


    The guard nodded in panic.


    "The emperor of Guanghua empire was so ambitious that he dared to kill Qingxuan. He immediately ordered the whole army to go out and kill me all the way, whether men, women, old and young, surrender or not!"


    The God of war almost roared. He wanted to sacrifice his nephew Qingxuan with the blood of the whole Guanghua empire.


    God of war said, also picked up a long gun and walked out of the army tent.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the air.


    He looked down on the elite army of the 300000 Great Qing Empire and the God of war.


    "Who is the God of war? Come out and talk!"


    This person is the coming Ye Yun. His voice seems not big, but it clearly enters everyone''s ears.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me!"


    The God of war also rose in the air and stood at the same position as ye Yun.


    Then he saw that ye Yun was holding a head that had been penetrated into a blood hole in his hand.


    And he recognized at a glance that this head was the head of his short-lived nephew Qingxuan.


    "Did you kill Qingxuan?"


    Suddenly, the God of war was furious, and the murderous spirit on his face could not be concealed.


    "Of course, I killed this guy because he deserved to die!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was indifferent, and he guessed that the middle-aged man in purple and gold armor in front of him was probably the God of war.


    "Kill our three princes of Daqing Empire, my nephew. How dare you come here in person and talk to me?"


    The God of war almost laughed angrily. The tiger pattern was carved on the long gun in his hand. It was a famous killing weapon that accompanied him for decades.


    At the moment, with his words, the roaring sound of the tiger pattern spear broke out, as if he was ready to devote himself to the great cause of harvesting his life again.


    "Of course, I''m here to tell you to retreat quickly. No more soldiers are allowed to step into the Guanghua empire in the future. I''ll cover the Guanghua empire!"


    Ye Yun gave orders to the God of war rather than talking about it.


    "I''m not young, but I''m not young! Today I''ll poke a hundred transparent holes in your body with my tiger pattern long gun to let you know what death is without a whole body!"


    The God of war''s words were holding a tiger pattern spear and stabbing Ye Yun fiercely.


    Below, the sound of war drums and the cry of 300000 soldiers of the green Empire sounded one after another, which was quite spectacular and magnificent.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head gently.


    When the tiger pattern spear in the God of war''s hand was close at hand, ye Yun just calmly stretched out his right hand.


    Ye Yun''s right hand held the head of the tiger long gun like a steel pliers holding a small mosquito.


    "I also know a man called the God of war. You and he can''t speak in the same breath!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    Ye Yun once visited a place called the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, ye Yun met the God of war.


    It is an existence that must throw out the God of war in front of him for a hundred tendons, heads and clouds, whether in character or strength, or in the physique of the emperor''s bones.


    For the sake of the country, the ever victorious general who treats his soldiers as his brothers really deserves the title of God of war in Ye Yun''s opinion!


    With Ye Yun''s words, the tiger pattern long gun followed from the gun head.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole tiger lance was smashed.


    At the same time, the whole right arm of Ares holding the gun was smashed.


    Originally, ye Yun could crush his whole body, but ye Yun was ready to give him a chance.


    "Now, can you go back immediately?"


    Ye Yun faces the God of war whose face has been distorted because of pain and inconceivability, said the cold voice.


    "In addition, you are not allowed to call yourself the God of war, because this is an insult to the word God of war!"


    Ye Yun continued.

 Chapter 3268

    "It''s really brave to kill my son. I dare to show off my strength in front of hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers. Do you really think I can pinch soft persimmons in the Qin Empire?"


    But at this time, an unforgivable voice of anger came from far to near.


    Soon, an old figure dressed in a Dragon Robe came into sight.


    Immediately, all 300000 elite soldiers knelt down to meet.


    This man is the first expert of the Daqing Empire and the emperor of the Daqing empire.


    It turned out that with the death of Qingxuan, not only the God of war received the signal, but also the Daqing emperor who was far away in the Daqing imperial city.


    He was so angry that he came himself.


    Originally thought that the God of war should have broken through the border city of Guanghua Empire and began to kill wantonly.


    But who would have thought that after his arrival, he saw the scene in front of him


    "You are the emperor of the Daqing empire. You came just in time. Now listen to me clearly. If you dare to send a soldier to the Guanghua Empire again, you can be reunited with your son''s underground mansion!"


    Ye Yun gave an ultimatum to Emperor Daqing.


    However, in the ears of emperor Daqing, it was like hearing a joke.


    "I hope you can be so arrogant before I kill you later!"


    Emperor Daqing said and moved directly.


    He pulled out his sword around his waist.


    This is a sword carved with dragon patterns. The level is one higher than the tiger pattern spear in the hand of the God of war.


    With the sword pulled out, the sound of dragon chanting is everywhere, which is like shocking thunder, which makes people feel chilly.


    The cultivation of emperor Daqing is really much higher than that of God of war.


    But in front of Ye Yun, it''s just a mole ant with a slightly larger head.


    "Well, you asked for it!"


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    From the prince to the marshal to the emperor, the Great Green empire was extremely arrogant, and one by one.


    As if they were the king of heaven, everyone must obey them.


    Ye Yun, however, dislikes such arrogant people most.


    Ye Yun doesn''t mind making moves to let them know how to behave.


    In the distance, there are rushing and shouting voices approaching.


    At a glance, the dark area was full of soldiers, and the number was even far more than the 300000 elite army that was ready.


    It''s quite a feeling of dark clouds pressing on the city!


    "Hahaha, you see, I''ve transferred all the three armies of the Northeast West Road this time. There are 700000 of these three armies, plus 300000 elite troops here, a total of as much as one million. It''s really a million heroes!"


    The emperor Daqing, who has a long sword with dragon patterns in his hand, is now full of pride.


    Between words, he moved again. The dragon pattern on the long sword in his hand turned out like a living creature.


    Instead of roaring towards Ye Yun, these dragon patterns were divided into two and four, increasing, and jumping onto the forehead of every soldier in the millions of powerful divisions below.


    These soldiers were not surprised. They began to gather energy and were able to continuously transmit it to the Daqing emperor through these dragon patterns.


    At the same time, the momentum of emperor Daqing became stronger and stronger, and even showed an increase in the state of explosion.


    When Emperor Daqing saw that ye Yun could abolish an arm of the God of war, he understood Ye Yun''s power.


    Beneath the surface of his frivolity is a cautious heart.


    Just in case, he even gathered the strength of a million heroes.


    In this regard, ye Yun is still full of wind and light clouds.


    When Emperor Daqing finally gathered energy and stabbed Ye Yun with his long dragon sword.


    Ye Yun takes out the giant black sword.


    "I have a sword, too."


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword at will and then said, "you can break millions of divisions!"


    A black sword light was emitted. He simply smashed the long sword with dragon pattern in the emperor Daqing''s hand and his right arm with the sword.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    The black sword light completely showed the speed of light and jumped up to every soldier in a million powerful divisions. Instead of killing them, it chopped the dragon patterns on their foreheads.


    All this happened almost between the lightning flashes.


    When the sword light is gone, when the wind stops and the clouds stop, there is only a silent cicada around.


    Ye Yun doesn''t need to use a huge black sword to deal with a secular emperor and millions of heroes. A light blow is enough to overturn them in an instant.


    But ye Yunren was kind. Ye Yun used his long sword to let them understand what invincibility is!


    And ye Yun really did it. Ye Yun''s sword shocked them so much that they knew that they were numb and dreamy now!


    "I swear in the name of emperor Daqing that no soldier of emperor Daqing is allowed to step into Guanghua empire in this life!"


    Emperor Daqing was a smart man. He first reacted. Knowing that ye Yun was irresistible, he took the initiative to be soft.


    At the moment, he endured the sharp pain brought by the broken arm, and there was a trace of pride in his tone.


    "Is that all? Your big publicity this time has brought a lot of spiritual damage to the people of Guanghua empire!"


    Ye Yun spoke faintly and was obviously not ready to stop.


    Emperor Daqing dared not neglect it at all and hurriedly said, "I Daqing empire is also willing to compensate for the spiritual damage caused to the people of Guanghua empire. 100000, oh, not 1 million taels of gold. What do you think of this adult?"


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    Only emperor Daqing quickly turned his head, turned and left.


    In front of Ye Yun, a powerful existence that can crush you at any time, he really doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    As for the God of war and a million mighty divisions, they retreated in a hurry.


    They understand that the black sword light driven by Ye Yun can instantly destroy the dragon patterns on their foreheads and annihilate them all in an instant.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that I really missed death just now


    "I still want to venture to ask, sir, who are you?"


    After going out for a distance, Emperor Daqing couldn''t help looking back and asked.


    "Ye Yun!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The body of emperor Daqing fell directly from the air and hit a huge human pit.


    Even because he forgot to open his defense, he fell head and blood.


    However, he didn''t care to wipe the blood all over his head. The shock on his face was stronger than when he saw Ye Yun''s amazing sword just now.


    After seeing ye Yun''s sword break millions of masters, he imagined that ye Yun was a big man, but he didn''t expect to be such a big man


    "I should go back to headquarters!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    January is approaching, and the opening day can be expected.


    After absorbing the divine soul energy and some divine fire, it is time to make a good plan.


    Unparalleled empress, demon God, it''s time to make a complete end!

 Chapter 3269

    Ye Yun and the goddess returned to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    As for the blood drinking crazy devil and the old ghost, they are in the town magic tower.


    There are also eight princesses who have been included in the town magic tower. At the moment, they have been accepted as disciples by the woman in purple.


    In this trip, ye Yun obtained more than 300 divine fires, and revived blood drinking demons and old ghosts. He really gained a lot.


    Of course, there are some doubts, that is, who acquired the more than 100 divine fires that have just been acquired.


    After returning to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance, everyone was happy.


    Especially for the fairy queen, ye Yun''s return brought her a great surprise.


    The old devil she loved most and missed day and night was not only found, but also resurrected.


    Even when the blood drinking crazy devil and the ghost old man are very close, their strength will jump thousands of miles.


    Leng Tiandi and black Yama are also very excited about the resurrection of blood drinking maniac. They not only know blood drinking maniac, but also have experienced life and death, just like brothers of life and death.


    Next, ye Yun marked out the seven positions that had the power to summon him, and asked Leng Tiandi to go to find out.


    The reason why Leng Tiandi went was that Leng Tiandi was one of Ye Yun''s best brothers, and Leng Tiandi was also a super sword repairman.


    Ye Yun actually wants Leng Tiandi to get these opportunities and treasures related to kendo.


    Ye Yun, the black king of hell and the cold emperor are the earliest brothers of life and death. They can be called the iron triangle in the land of chaos.


    Now, ye Yun doesn''t have to say that his real combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of the first person in the continent.


    Although the black king of hell is not as good as ye Yun, his combat effectiveness is also very strong because of his physique. At least he is much more powerful than Leng Tiandi.


    In comparison, although Leng Tiandi''s combat effectiveness is amazing compared with others at his age, there is a big gap between Ye Yun and the black hell.


    It is the most urgent thing for ye Yun to promote Leng Tiandi.


    Because after the successful opening of the sky, ye Yun will bring black hell and cold emperor.


    The upper world is a place where there are real crouching tigers, hidden dragons, strong people and talents.


    Only when they are strong enough can they better mix, or even just live.


    After the cold emperor left, ye Yun began to shut down.


    Is to feel the spirit, has been unable to restrain, and began to deliver energy to his own body.


    This time, the energy transmission of the divine soul successfully guided Ye Yun''s absorption of some divine fire in his body.


    However, unfortunately, the absorbed Shenhuo is not some Shenhuo with lower ranking.


    However, this is enough. In the next day and night''s retreat, ye Yun''s cultivation completed a strong upgrade.


    Reached the ten layers of emperor level and the five levels of heaven!


    Although this cultivation achievement is a distance from the legendary divine level, even from the realm of surpassing the imperial level and approaching the semi God level like the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, ye Yun is very satisfied.


    Ye Yun admits that his combat effectiveness is no less than that of any demigod.


    In fact, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God are only close to the demigod realm, and there is still a little but seemingly unreachable distance from the real demigod realm.


    Of course, this is still the peak state before the unparalleled female emperor and demon God did not destroy their bodies.


    Now the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, even if the physical fit is greatly improved during this period, it is difficult to return to the previous peak.


    As for ye Yun, he feels that the spirit in his body may input energy to himself at any time.


    At that time, if you urge more top ranked Shenhuo to be absorbed by yourself, your accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds again.


    Ye Yun roughly estimated that at that time, even if his cultivation could not reach the semi divine realm, he could at least reach the ten levels of heaven and ten levels of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is enough for ye Yun to try to open the sky.


    If the opening day is successful, it''s best.


    If it fails, ye Yun will wait for the spirit to release energy again.


    Wait until the cultivation is upgraded to semi God or even God level, and then open the sky. At that time, the success of opening the sky will probably be a certainty.


    When ye Yun came out of the closed door, he found that Leng Tiandi had returned.


    From the surprise on his face, it is not difficult to see that lengtiandi gained a lot this time.


    Ye Yun is also very satisfied with this.


    The day after tomorrow is the day when ye Yun asks him to let go of his words.


    Before the day after tomorrow, ye Yun will start to decorate.


    The opening position is still on the Wanjie mountain.


    Because it is the place where the celestial continent is closest to the upper boundary, and it is also the place where the barrier between the upper boundary and the lower boundary is the weakest.


    The layout is to be near Wanjie mountain.


    Ye Yun went to Wanjie mountain with almost all the elite of the immortal killing alliance.


    Even Xia Hou, the old alliance leader, Tiantu, misty, misty master, these old generation''s existence is coming.


    In terms of array arrangement, the Tai Chi family has never been less than, and their attainments are almost second only to Ye Yun.


    Except for Taiji Caiwei, who was able to resurrect the Tai Chi emperor recently, all other people of the Tai Chi family came.


    What made them confused was that ye Yun asked them to help arrange the defense array, the attack array, or even the investigation array.


    This is a strange array drawn by Ye Yun.


    The reason why this is a strange array is that all the people of their Tai Chi family can''t see the real purpose of this array.


    Ye Yun also deliberately told them that the array was very wonderful, so they didn''t ask more, just decorate it.


    As for ye Yun, while letting the Tai Chi family members do the coolie array, he became the hands off shopkeeper.


    Ye Yun began to pace back and forth around Wanjie mountain.


    Ye Yun is really familiar with Wanjie mountain.


    In the last life, it was at the top of the Wanjie mountain.


    In this life, ye Yun came here more than once, and even went to the top of Wanjie mountain once.


    This time, ye Yun climbed to the top of Wanjie mountain again.


    At the top of the mountain, the unparalleled fairy palace established by the unparalleled female emperor has been destroyed.


    The palace, which was originally magnificent like a palace in the sky, is now only in ruins.


    Ye Yun is a little strange. Who destroyed it.


    Looking at the whole sky continent, there are not many, even a few, who can go up to the top of the Wanjie mountain.


    Ye Yun asked Tiantu and others who could come up on his side. They said they had never come up, and it was impossible to destroy the palace.


    Will the unparalleled empress or demon God destroy it?


    But if so, why should they take the risk to do such a thing?

 Chapter 3270

    Is there any secret they don''t want to know?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun released his spiritual power and began to explore the ruins in detail.


    After this exploration, ye Yun was even more surprised to find that the palace was not only destroyed into ruins, but also a very secret shielding array was arranged around the ruins.


    It seems to be shielding something or something in the ruins.


    With Ye Yun''s high attainments in array, this shielding array is of course solved in an instant.


    However, in the process of opening, ye Yun subconsciously opened his defense.


    Those who destroy buildings and set up shielding array should know that ye Yun will reach the top of Wanjie mountain.


    Once Ye Yun reaches the top of Wanjie mountain, he will certainly find this pile of ruins and the hidden shielding array around the ruins.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the purpose of his doing so is probably to let himself find these and take the next step.


    Therefore, ye Yun cautiously opened the defense.


    After the shield array was untied, jewels burst out from under the ruins.


    This is not a simple jewel, but like the scorching sun. Even ye Yun feels some dazzling.


    If not a fool, we all know that there must be a rebellious baby under the ruins.


    However, ye Yun was cautious and did not directly remove the broken stones above the ruins.


    Ye Yun always thought there was something strange in it.


    Ye Yun rose hundreds of feet into the air and took out the huge black sword in his hand.


    A sword sent out, and the sharp sword light roared down.


    The ruins were soon cleared away.


    At the same time, a yellow bead also came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    The strong light broke out from the Yellow beads.


    After ye Yun released his spiritual power, he found that the Yellow beads contained unimaginable aura.


    Once these auras are absorbed, they are of great help to the improvement of spiritual power.


    Even the amount of aura contained in the Yellow beads can promote Ye Yun, whose spiritual power has reached 24 grades, to upgrade again.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely a treasure.


    And after removing the ruins, the imagined explosion did not happen.


    Everything seems to show that ye Yun thinks too much. There is no conspiracy and danger. There is only opportunity.


    "It''s a treasure. This bead is absolutely priceless!"


    "That''s right. It''s really possible to meet but not to ask!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even the nine people in the demon tower kept shouting.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power of twenty-four grades can be upgraded once with the help of the spirit tool among the beads.


    As for those who have not reached 20 grades of mental strength, once they acquire and absorb it, they can complete the continuous upgrading.


    They don''t understand what ye Yun is still doing.


    If they had replaced them, they would have been happy and could not wait to get the Yellow beads.


    "I still feel something wrong!"


    Ye Yun was never a reckless person, especially convinced of the crisis he felt subconsciously.


    Even the next moment, ye Yun soared to a higher height, thousands of feet away from the Yellow beads.


    After doing this, ye Yun released his mental power and contacted the Yellow beads below.


    If the spiritual power can successfully work out the aura in the Yellow beads, ye Yun will think there is really no problem.


    Boom


    However, just when ye Yun''s mental power came into contact with the Yellow beads and had no time to hook the aura, the explosion occurred.


    This is still a yellow bead with aura, which is a super version of the heavy bomb.


    Once touched, it is equivalent to touching the fuse.


    The power of the explosion was so great that almost all the surrounding space was directly shattered by the explosion.


    If ye Yun didn''t fly thousands of feet away from the Yellow bead, I''m afraid his body would be broken in the explosion of the bead.


    Even the sword meaning in the conjoined body will be affected.


    Even at this moment, ye Yun is thousands of feet high, all the defenses opened around him are completely shattered in this magnificent explosion, his body is scarred and bloodstained.


    It is the Yellow beads that contain too many explosive properties.


    "The hidden killing machine is more powerful than expected. Who arranged it?"


    Ye Yun thought of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God again.


    But I was afraid they didn''t have the ability to kill like this.


    As for the nine people in the town demon tower, they were silent for a while.


    They just thought Ye Yun was too cautious and careful, but at the moment, their admiration for ye Yun has fallen to the ground.


    Ye Yun waved the huge black sword in his hand, and a sword light roared in the past.


    The ruins below were cleared out to some depth, and a yellow bead came into sight.


    This yellow pearl is as like as two peas in the big bang, whether in form or color, or in the inner aura.


    As like as two peas in the nine magic towers, it is absolutely the same bead as the Yellow Pearl.


    Once it is urged, there will be a big explosion.


    "I think we''d better leave here quickly. After all, the explosion just now was so terrible!"


    The purple woman among the nine people in the town magic tower offered suggestions.


    This is also the view of the other eight people.


    However, ye Yun shook his head.


    At the next moment, ye Yun came down from the sky and stood in front of the Yellow bead.


    Ye Yun''s move terrified the nine people in the town magic tower.


    This is like a little sheep, playing in front of a male teacher who may wake up at any time, is looking for stimulation!


    Then, without waiting for the nine people to suggest anything, ye Yun released his mental power and roared towards the Yellow beads.


    Nine people suddenly shivered.


    The little sheep just played in front of the sleeping master. He even had to touch the sleeping master''s beard


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Nine tried to stop, but it was too late.


    After the mental power was released by Ye Yun, it touched the Yellow bead in the blink of an eye.


    However, the imagined big bang did not happen.


    Even, ye Yun''s spiritual power successfully moved the aura in the Yellow beads.


    This situation was really beyond the expectation of nine people.


    Ye Yun, however, looked indifferent, as if he had already seen through all this.


    In fact, ye Yun is not so relaxed in his heart. Ye Yungang is also gambling.

 Chapter 3271

    It was the subconscious that told ye Yun that there was no danger.


    Moreover, ye Yun guessed that the purpose of the arranger was to make the first yellow bead explode, and protect the second yellow bead below and more beads that may exist below.


    It is proved that as like as two peas are still underneath these second beads, there are third identical yellow beads.


    Ye Yun only upgraded his mental power not long ago. Now it''s difficult to improve again through absorption.


    Ye Yun simply put away the two yellow beads for the time being and was ready to absorb them after a period of time.


    Continue to dig down, ye Yun did not find the Yellow bead, but found a well cover.


    The well cover is a little special. It is square, dark and about three meters long and wide.


    Mysterious runes are carved on the well cover.


    Ye Yun almost made her come out to eat milk. Just then, she finally opened the well cover.


    After the well cover was opened, there was a deep well below.


    At this moment, even ye Yun was shocked.


    Wanjie mountain is very strong, but who can think of digging a deep well on the top of the mountain.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary deep well. There is a vacuum inside, and mental power can''t be absorbed at all.


    "The deep well is under the unparalleled fairy palace built by the unparalleled female emperor. Although it belongs to the land dozens of meters below the palace, it is guaranteed that the unparalleled female emperor should know about the deep well. It is even said that the deep well was dug by the unparalleled female emperor. The purpose may be to destroy the palace, set up many mechanisms for calculation, and set several yellow beads to protect the secret of the deep well from being discovered ¡­¡±


    Ye Yun, what a clever man, soon thought of these.


    However, this is only speculation, and there are still many mysteries.


    For example, even the unparalleled female emperor at her peak can''t dig such a deep well.


    Ye Yun tried several times and found that mental power could not be absorbed at all.


    Simply Ye Yun jumped down into the deep well.


    Although there is a vacuum in the deep well, there is also strange pressure, which makes Ye Yun fall very slowly. It only falls about one meter in a second.


    Taking out an immortal night pearl, I reluctantly lit up the well wall around me.


    Many skills and runes are carved on the well wall.


    And without exception, these skills and runes are extremely advanced.


    Even the nine people on the third floor of the town magic tower couldn''t help learning.


    "Well, this chessboard is a little familiar!"


    When he fell to a depth of more than 500 Zhang, ye Yun found a chessboard carved on the well wall.


    The size and shape of the white pieces on the chessboard are surprisingly similar to the white pieces Ye Yun obtained in the underground world.


    Ye Yun has the ability of never forgetting. Even when he writes down the placement of the pieces on the chessboard, ye Yun always thinks that it will be useful in the future.


    Continue to dive, ye Yun feels more and more pressure.


    When ye Yun dived to a depth of about 3000 feet, he couldn''t dive any more.


    "It seems that we can only stop here today. Wait until we upgrade in the future. We must go to the point to find out!"


    Ye Yun thought secretly that there was a mysterious summoning force calling him below.


    This summoning power is still increasing with Ye Yun''s continuous descent.


    If it''s not really impossible to dive, ye Yun will find out at no cost.


    However, when ye Yun left, he was still unwilling. Ye Yun took out all the immortal night pearls in the space ring.


    The light from these immortal night pearls lit up the scene hundreds of feet below, but still couldn''t see the bottom.


    Ye Yun spared no effort to volatilize his spiritual power and absorbed all the light of all the immortal night pearls. In addition, the fire attribute of the fire burning sword soul and the daily attribute of the sun sword soul prompted a flash of light for a long distance.


    The light at that moment still didn''t let Ye Yun see the bottom of the deep well.


    But ye Yun wanted to see that a woman in white was wrapped in a black chain at a distance of more than 3000 feet from her current position.


    The woman in white doesn''t know how long she has been trapped here, or whether she is alive or dead.


    Even because she was with her head down and her hair down, ye Yun didn''t see her face clearly at all.


    The light flashed by and suddenly fell into a dark place.


    However, the figure of the woman in white lingered in Ye Yun''s mind.


    Although it''s just a glance, although I don''t see my face, although the distance is very far


    But ye Yun still had a name in his heart: matchless fairy!


    This woman in white looks like a matchless fairy.


    It''s not the unparalleled female emperor now, or the unparalleled beauty immortal, the beloved of Ye Yun a hundred years ago.


    That figure makes Ye Yun suddenly feel heartache, the kind of heartache that breaks through his heart!


    "Who on earth is she? Who sealed her here? Is she dead or alive?"


    Ye Yun stayed in the deep well for a long time before leaving.


    With Ye Yun''s current ability, it is impossible to dive to that depth to find out.


    Look forward to the next upgrade.


    Before it really opened, ye Yun vowed to dive to that depth.


    After coming out of the deep well, ye Yun did not leave the top of Wanjie mountain, but also began to arrange the array.


    It would be nice if there were people of Taiji family around Wanjie mountain who arranged the array according to their own plan. As for the top of the mountain, ye Yun arranged the array himself.


    To be exact, the large array arranged by Ye Yun is the array in the array.


    Once opened, it can complement the large array arranged by the Tai Chi family around Wanjie mountain and achieve the greatest power.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning falls.


    Today''s weather is really good.


    The sun is bright and the breeze is warm!


    Today is also a big day.


    With the immortal killing alliance sparing no effort to spread, I''m afraid everyone in the whole continent knows that today''s Ye Yun is about to open up.


    At this moment, the surrounding area of Wanjie mountain is already full of dark audience.


    It is no exaggeration to say that some big people with heads and faces have arrived on the whole continent.


    It''s a great feat to start the day. You can''t miss it!


    A hundred years ago, when ye Yun was the first sword God, he tried to open the sky, but he failed in the end.


    Can we succeed today?


    Everyone will wait and see!


    Of course, in the innermost circle, a group of high-level officials of the immortal killing alliance are ready.


    These high-level officials know that this opening is actually just a cover, a cover to attract unparalleled female emperors and demons.


    Although each of them pretended to be calm, they couldn''t hide their tension in their hearts.


    Because the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God may come at any time, or even they may have changed their appearance, lurking in the dark crowd.

 Chapter 3272

    Under the spotlight, ye Yun appeared.


    At the moment, ye Yun is dressed in white rather than snow, just like the most dazzling new star in the audience, walking towards Wanjie mountain step by step.


    Countless people are very excited.


    Although it was Ye Yun who opened the sky, they also felt proud as people of the sky continent.


    They have also heard that there should be a higher continent above the celestial continent.


    All along, compared with the upper bound, they are not even frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Because the frog at the bottom of the well can at least see the sky above through the bottom of the well.


    But their wellhead was sealed, and there was no sight above.


    Today, ye Yun is trying to break the seal of the wellhead.


    At least give them the possibility to see the upper bound.


    They also know that ye Yun can practice alone to a certain level, and then fly up by himself.


    But ye Yun is stubborn to open the sky, which is to open a channel of hope for those people with lofty ideals in the sky and the mainland.


    After all, who doesn''t want to have a chance to see the upper world in the future?


    Therefore, whether ye Yun is successful or not, they are all heroes in the world.


    There are millions of people watching below.


    Among them, there is a man and woman like an old couple. Their eyes not only have no expectation, but also have bursts of cold meaning.


    They are the unparalleled female emperor and demon God who came after Yi Rong.


    The two of them are superb, and they also wear beads with strong shielding properties.


    Therefore, even ye Yun can''t find them among millions of onlookers.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to really start a day, but I''ll see if he''s true or false and whether he''s a conspiracy!"


    The old man, who was formed by the demon God Yi Rong, is coldly speaking to the old woman who was formed by the unparalleled female emperor Yi Rong.


    "Look, you can''t act rashly. The boy is crafty, but one thing I''m sure is that although he looks calm, he''s actually seriously injured!"


    The unparalleled empress continued.


    "Do you mean that he has really reached the top of Wanjie mountain and was injured by the bead?"


    The demon God asked with some happy voice.


    At the moment, his attitude towards the unparalleled female emperor became very respectful.


    Because in this month, the incomparable female emperor''s degree of fit to the body is much higher than him.


    Correspondingly, the unparalleled female emperor''s strength at the moment has also improved a lot more than him.


    Not long ago, the unparalleled female emperor once sneaked into the top of Wanjie mountain and blew up the palace. It is said that she also designed explosive beads


    Now it seems that we have really gained something!


    The unparalleled female emperor nodded and said, "yes, I can feel that the boy was injured, and it was caused by the explosion. But I''m not sure. What if the boy pretended to attract us?"


    The unparalleled female emperor is a cautious person. She is ready to wait until the critical moment when ye Yun really opens up, and then make a sneak attack. In this way, it is more likely to succeed in the sneak attack and kill Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun had already reached the top of Wanjie mountain and jumped up in one step.


    The sky and the continent, and their more than a dozen standing positions are the general array eyes.


    Once they urge, this layer of Dharma protection array will form an ultimate version of Dharma protection array, and the protection effect will be doubled at that time.


    However, according to Ye Yun''s special instructions to them in advance, when the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God go out and pass through this layer of Dharma protection array, they can''t urge them.


    When the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God really pass through all the Dharma protection arrays and enter the Wanjie mountain, it is just to see ye Yun''s instructions to urge, so that the ultimate version of the Dharma protection array will trap the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    Then ye Yun can catch a turtle in a jar.


    And the people of these Tai Chi families always feel that once they open, the formation of a large array may not only have the role of ultimate Dharma protector, but also have other functions that may be more against the sky.


    But ye Yun deliberately sold it to them. He didn''t tell them anything directly, but let them wait and see!


    Ye Yun has taken out the giant black sword, but there is no next action, but stands still.


    It''s like sculpture. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    Below, there was a lot of noise, because up to now, ye Yun has been standing there for two hours.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think the boy wants to open the sky at all, but wants to attract us to appear?"


    The devil spoke in a dignified tone.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor waved her hand and said, "on the contrary, now I think this boy is really going to open the sky!"

 Chapter 3273

    Facing the confused eyes of the demon God, the unparalleled female emperor continued: "I was there when the boy opened the sky in the last life. I know that when opening the sky, we should master the timing of the sky, the location and the people. The timing of the sky is the right time. In those days, the boy stood still on the top of Wanjie mountain for more than five hours. Only then did he finally wait until the most suitable time for opening the sky and then open the sky. Now the boy should also be looking for this time!"


    "And we should be ready, because the boy can find that moment at any time. At that moment, the boy must concentrate on making a desperate blow, and we must burst up at the moment when he makes this blow, go up to him at the top of Wanjie mountain through all Dharma protection arrays, and then cause the most fatal damage to him!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke coldly and couldn''t wait in her heart.


    "Well, the boy thinks that he is an expert from the immortal killing alliance. Layers of Dharma protection array can stop us. In fact, he is too conceited. Today is doomed to his death!"


    There was a strong killing intention in the eyes of the demon God.


    He hates Ye Yun very much. Especially in the past month, he really wants to kill Ye Yun in his dream.


    Ye Yun is still standing still, but he is not looking for an appropriate time, but simply doing it.


    After all, you have to do the whole set!


    Ye Yun first pretended to be injured by the explosion, and then stood so solemn and quiet, which was really well intentioned.


    This situation was maintained for about two hours, and ye Yun suddenly moved.


    Ye Yun''s state, from almost asleep to instant concentration.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the giant black sword also began to rise slowly.


    In the process of lifting, the sword spirit broke out continuously, completely giving people a feeling of explosion.


    And with the continuous raising of the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, the sword spirit is also doubled.


    "Attention, this boy is going to do it!"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s spirit emerged from her eyes.


    Beside it, the demon God also clenched his fist.


    In their view, ye Yun is waiting for this moment.


    And they are not waiting for this moment?


    Ye Yun is waiting for the sky to open.


    And they wait to kill Ye Yun.


    The long sword in Ye Yun''s hand has been raised above his head, and the tip of the sword is facing the sky.


    Although Ye Yun hasn''t sent out sword light yet, the sky has changed.


    Layers of black clouds rolled, as if they were blocking the sky and the sun.


    In particular, Wanjie mountain is facing the sky. At the moment, it''s like throwing a devil. It''s very dark.


    "Right now, come with me!"


    The unparalleled female emperor thought she had found the best time.


    She stood up on her toes.


    Like a white Aurora, it crossed millions of dark people below and immediately came to the open Dharma protection array outside Wanjie mountain.


    Behind him, a black Aurora followed, which was the demon God.


    The sudden outburst of the two shocked everyone.


    The white Aurora has penetrated the layers of Dharma protection array.


    The unbreakable array was like fragile white paper in front of the white aurora and was instantly penetrated.


    As for the black Aurora, it followed the white aurora and passed through the Dharma protection array.


    Dozens of Dharma protection arrays, each containing rich energy, were instantly penetrated by two Aurora one after another.


    Of course, in fact, it was penetrated by the white Aurora ahead.


    After penetrating dozens of Dharma protection arrays, the white aurora and black Aurora went against the trend and instantly reached the top of Wanjie mountain.


    It was not until this time that people could see that the two Aurora were actually two figures.


    The white aurora is an unparalleled female emperor dressed in white.


    The black aurora is a demon in black.


    At the moment, when they turned into Aurora, they had removed the easy face and restored their original face.


    The body as like as two peas in the body of the two women''s bodies is exactly the same as her body.


    As for the body occupied by the demon God, it was cast into its original shape in this month.


    The emergence of the two was expected by the senior management of the immortal killing alliance, but millions of spectators were still shocked.


    According to the rumor that they were here a month ago, they had been defeated by Ye Yun and fled.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, they dared to appear and take action.


    After they reached the top of Wanjie mountain, they both had sharp weapons in their hands and stabbed Ye Yun''s vest.


    The first to bear the brunt is the unparalleled female emperor.


    Just now, the unparalleled female emperor broke through the layers of Dharma protection array, and the demon God just followed.


    At that time, the demon God became more and more dignified to the unparalleled female emperor. As he said earlier, he wanted to break through the great array of Dharma protection, and he could not even break through it at all.


    But the unparalleled female emperor did it, and it was almost completed between lightning and thunder.


    It really surprised him.


    At the moment, in the hands of the unparalleled female emperor, there is a snow-white sharp blade.


    This snow-white blade looks much longer than the dagger, but it is much shorter than the long sword. It is the first time to appear.


    What is carved on it is not so much a rune as a snowflake.


    With the unparalleled female emperor taking out the snow-white blade, the originally quiet sky suddenly became a sandy snowflake.


    Snowflakes are big, bigger than goose feathers, and contain an incomparably cold smell.


    The temperature of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be colder for several minutes in this moment.


    Ye Yun seems to be still absorbed in the action of wielding the sword. It''s more like he hasn''t found the changes behind him at all.


    There was no action at all, and even ignored the screams and reminders of countless people. It was still a desperate sword against the sky.


    "It''s as stupid and sad as it was a hundred years ago!"


    At this moment, even the unparalleled female emperor secretly said in her heart, and her eyes looking at Ye Yun''s back were full of hidden ridicule.


    A hundred years ago, she attacked behind her back and killed Ye Yun with one sword!


    Today, she still raids behind her back and still wants to kill Ye Yun!


    In the same place, use the same sword!


    Yes, the snow-white blade in the hands of the unparalleled female emperor is actually an improved version of the supreme sword.


    A hundred years ago, ye Yun was the first sword God. He gave the highest sword to the unparalleled female emperor, but she was pierced by the highest sword held by the unparalleled female emperor.


    After being stained with Ye Yun''s blood, the supreme sword mutated and became scrap iron.

 Chapter 3274

    This is also the reason why the unparalleled female emperor has not used the supreme sword for a hundred years.


    However, this month, after occupying the new body, the unparalleled female emperor found that the supreme sword, which had been reduced to scrap iron, had mutated and became the appearance of this kind of dagger without dagger and long sword without long sword.


    However, its power is even more powerful than that year!


    Therefore, the unparalleled female emperor chose to kill Ye Yun with this snow sharp blade.


    The snow sharp blade has been lifted to Ye Yun''s vest.


    And successfully penetrated Ye Yun''s vest.


    The snow is more violent and overwhelming, as if to seal up the whole world.


    Under the falling snow, the unparalleled female emperor smiled. She smiled wildly.


    She knows that ye Yun''s sword will not disappear, and her body will not die.


    Therefore, her sword not only pierces Ye Yun''s heart, but also the released energy will instantly crush the sword intention in Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun will die this time!


    However, as she expected, the scene of Ye Yun''s body falling did not happen.


    Ye Yun even turned back and looked at the unparalleled female emperor. The calm on his face made the unparalleled female emperor subconsciously flustered.


    "You''re not going to open the day at all?"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke subconsciously.


    Although she is asking, she has used a positive tone.


    She knows that if ye Yun really wants to open the sky at the moment, she must be in a state of concentration. After being pierced by her sudden sword, the sword will dissipate quickly.


    But at the moment, ye Yun is nothing at all. His calm face doesn''t seem to be pretended.


    Then there is only one possibility: the opening day is false, all this is false!


    Ye Yun dug a fire pit with great efforts and waited for her to jump!


    Ye Yun did not nod or shake his head, but asked coldly, "do you think I will let the tragedy a hundred years ago repeat?"


    "All the explosion injuries on you are fake?"


    The unparalleled female emperor''s face became gloomy for a moment. She found that ye Yun was in good condition.


    "Of course, if you don''t pretend like this, how can you lead the snake out of the hole?"


    Ye Yunfeng''s light words made the unparalleled empress''s face more gloomy and almost dripping water.


    Behind him, the demon God was also grim.


    Originally thought of a move to kill Ye Yun, but who ever thought it was a trap.


    However, the severity on the demon God''s face is also fleeting. Since they arrived today, they made the worst plan for this trap.


    And they are still determined to win, because they still have cards to play.


    "In addition, thank you for your yellow beads with endless aura. I like them very much!"


    Ye Yun went on to say that now it is almost certain that everything on the top of Wanjie mountain is set by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun''s words made the unparalleled female emperor feel a burst of resentment.


    She originally wanted to do some harm to Ye Yun, but who ever thought that stealing chicken could not erode a handful of rice, but she was mistaken by intelligence!


    "Finally, I sincerely tell you that since I have come, I can only leave my life today!"


    Ye Yun then said, winking at the people of the Tai Chi family.


    Of course, people in the Tai Chi family know that even if they secretly urge the Dharma formula.


    Suddenly, the ultimate version of the Dharma protection array was opened.


    The Dharma protection array, which was originally independent of each other and has been broken through by the unparalleled female emperor, is bursting out with powerful energy at the moment.


    This powerful energy not only perfectly fills the broken gap, but also promotes the integration of Dharma protection arrays to complement each other, so as to form a huge urn.


    There are turtles in the urn. Ye Yun catches them!


    "It really bothers you!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke, but her words were full of ridicule.


    All around, the ultimate Dharma protection array has been opened, and it is becoming more and more fierce. However, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God have no intention to escape quickly. Even they are waiting for the ultimate Dharma protection array to take shape.


    "You''re welcome. Only by making the urn well can we catch turtles better!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    "Well, you can do it safely. In a moment, you will understand: who is the turtle and who is the person who catches the turtle!"


    The demon God said in a cold voice, looking determined to get it.


    He and the unparalleled female emperor are determined to win, so that Leng Tiandi and others below are worried for a while.


    However, thinking that ye Yun also has a lot of cards, they are not very worried.


    Moreover, once the existence of the upper level fights, their rash support will not help, but may also become a burden.


    "While the urn is still in the process of perfection, I want to ask you a question, who are you? And is the woman in white trapped in the deep well below really an unparalleled fairy?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yun has long felt that the unparalleled female emperor is not a real unparalleled immortal, but there is a very close relationship with the unparalleled immortal. Even the unparalleled female emperor has the smell of belonging to the unparalleled immortal.


    As for the woman in white in the deep well, since Ye Yun looked at it, the shadow of her in his mind can''t be removed.


    Ye Yun''s question made the unparalleled empress flash a look of panic in her eyes.


    However, the panic was fleeting, and she then pretended to be calm and said, "I can tell you clearly that I am an unparalleled immortal, really an unparalleled immortal. As for what you said, I don''t know. As for the trapped woman in white, where do I know who she is?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let me see how much progress you have made during this period. It has expanded to the point where you have to fight us both."


    The unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t want to say anything more on this topic. Her whole body was burning up.


    Next, the demon also took out a black crutch.


    "Yes, our physical fitness has improved too much. At the same time, our strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. We can''t wait to smash his head!"


    With the word of the demon God, the black Scepter in his hand immediately released the terrible black gas.


    These black Qi are exactly a collection of black runes.


    The black Rune shocked the goddess below.


    She saw at a glance that the black Rune was also a unique Rune of the upper world demon family.


    Subconsciously, when I thought of robbing the demon God in the underground world, I even obtained the superior skill from the demon family in the upper world.


    What is the relationship between this demon God and the heavenly demon family in the upper world?


    The goddess was puzzled.


    All around, the sound of air-conditioning continued to sound.


    A month ago, ye Yun showed his great power, and they ran away.


    Today, a month later, the two people who greatly improved their physical fit made a comeback.


    World shaking war, imminent!

 Chapter 3275

    Whether it is a demon God or an unparalleled female emperor, it is a prestigious existence in the sky.


    In particular, the unparalleled female emperor ruled the continent for decades.


    Once upon a time, I mentioned the unparalleled female emperor, that is, the existence of absolute dominance, that is, the supreme existence of the whole celestial continent.


    But with Ye Yun''s birth, the legend of the unparalleled female emperor was broken.


    Ye Yun, like a rising star, breaks the darkness ruled by the unparalleled female emperor and illuminates everyone.


    "Demon soldiers are born!"


    The devil is the first to move.


    Like the snow-white blade just used by the unparalleled female emperor, the dark Scepter in his hand was also used for the first time.


    In retrospect, he had acquired this dark Scepter long ago, almost at the same time as that volume of skill belonging to the upper heaven demon family.


    Coincidentally, he couldn''t use the dark Scepter until he got a new body in the underground world like the unparalleled female emperor. He was surprised to find that he could use the dark scepter.


    And after he tried a little, he was excited to find that the power of the dark Scepter was surprisingly powerful.


    This is one of the cards he dares to kill today.


    As he raised the dark scepter, more black gas composed of runes came out.


    Hiss, hiss


    In the black air, there was a voice like a long snake spitting a message.


    The sound is not big, but it has strong penetration. It clearly enters the deepest eardrum of Ye Yun and millions of onlookers below.


    It makes people subconsciously have a chilling feeling!


    Of course, this attracted everyone''s attention. When they looked at it, they found a body as black as ink coming out of the black gas.


    In addition to their extremely dark skin, they probably only have a long tongue similar to snake Xinzi in their mouth. They are no different from the devil in all other aspects.


    This is the demon soldier summoned by the demon God!


    In just a few breaths, dozens have emerged and are still emerging.


    After these magic soldiers came out, they rushed at Ye Yun fiercely.


    "Small skills!"


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, the powerful magic soldiers are just a pile of mole ants.


    Ye Yun directly urges the demon killing decision.


    At the same time, the ten attributes of the ten sword souls are also continuously input into the giant black sword.


    The black sword light contains the spirit of killing demons. One is divided into two and two into four


    They roared towards the tips of the magic soldiers.


    "Haven''t seen you in January. You''ve really improved a lot!"


    The sword light burst out by Ye Yun made the unparalleled female emperor dignified.


    At the same time, she moved.


    The snow-white blade is named endless killing.


    At the moment, with the input of her mysterious Qi, endless killing erupted into a more vast and infinite cold.


    The snowflakes fell steeper and bigger.


    It''s like continuous falling from the sky, a trend to connect heaven and earth.


    As for the snowflake, it reached the size of a palm.


    They don''t have the lightness of normal snowflakes. Each falling piece is like ten thousand mountains.


    It''s freezing. It seems to be freezing everything.


    The most terrible thing is that in the area covered by snowflakes, unparalleled female emperors and demons have bonuses in all aspects.


    On the contrary, ye Yun will be weakened in all aspects.


    But in this regard, ye Yun''s face is still calm.


    Even, a sarcastic arc slowly emerged at the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth: "if you two have only these abilities, then I''m sorry, you''re going to lose!"


    This word sounds crazy.


    But in fact, it has been very implicit and euphemistic.


    Because ye Yun has the capital to despise them!


    "Who can''t talk big? Can you speak with a sword in your hand?"


    The unparalleled female emperor said in a cold voice.


    The snow a hundred years ago is not as heavy as today''s snow!


    A hundred years ago, she was not as strong as she is today!


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Yun nodded and the huge black sword in his hand began to rise.


    In the process of lifting, strange gas began to emerge from the sword.


    This is not sword spirit, nor sword soul, but sword soul!


    Not long ago, ye Yun''s Kendo cultivation just reached the sword soul field.


    Today is just a good opportunity for ye Yun to test how powerful the sword soul field is.


    The spirit of sword spirit diffuses out and looks very warm, but no one dares to doubt its actual ferocity.


    It was a huge snowflake smashed down with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. It contained the supreme cold and formed a huge snowflake in a special field. At the moment of meeting the spirit of the sword, it disappeared.


    Both seem not to exist at the same level at all


    And this trend, just like the river water breaking its banks, is out of control!


    Snowflakes are constantly melting, and the spirit of sword spirit takes its place.


    In the astonishment of the unparalleled female emperor, the snowflake field she worked hard to create was also replaced by the sword soul field.


    "What else can you say at the moment?"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    The demon soldiers summoned by the demon God were broken one by one by the black sword light carrying the spirit of killing demons.


    As for the flying snow created by the unparalleled female emperor, it also disappeared under the impact of the spirit of the sword.


    This first round of confrontation ended with Ye Yun''s complete victory!


    "I have to admit again that you have greatly surprised me again, but to borrow your words just now, if you have only this ability, you will still lose!"


    The unparalleled female emperor offered a drop of original blood between her words.


    This move made Ye Yun frown.


    Because the unparalleled female emperor sacrificed the real original blood, pure original blood.


    This shows that her fit with her current body has almost reached 100%!


    At the next moment, there was a blazing breath bursting out of the unparalleled female emperor''s body, as if there was a round of hot sun in her body, and now the hot sun was about to appear.


    "This is the divine fire that burns the sky!"


    Ye Yun judged it at a glance.


    After all, in the last life, the fire of burning God belongs to Ye Yun.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the unparalleled female emperor never used the divine fire to burn the sky in the previous battle, but this time she used it.


    The fiery gas belonging to the divine fire of burning the sky rose into the sky and dyed the dark clouds originally made up in the sky red.


    When you look at it, the sky is like burning magma.


    Even the sky will burn. It is worthy of burning the divine fire!


    "Yes, this is the divine fire of burning the sky. To be exact, it is the divine fire of burning the sky improved by me!"


    The unparalleled female emperor nodded, and she really kept talking.


    I''m afraid this is the first time I''ve heard the saying of improving Shenhuo!

 Chapter 3276

    Even ye Yun frowned and wondered how to improve Shenhuo.


    The unparalleled female emperor has never used the divine fire of burning heaven. Has it been used or improved now?


    However, the next moment, when the unparalleled female emperor really urged the burning god fire, ye Yun shook his head in silence.


    At this moment, the essence of the flame in the God''s fire has entered the endless killing in his hands, which makes the original snow-white endless killing turn red in an instant.


    "Is your so-called improvement just to promote the convergence of the essence of the flame in the divine fire and the energy in the weapon, so as to increase the attack power caused by the weapon?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Although I''m asking, that''s the basic judgment.


    Indeed, the unparalleled empress nodded and said proudly, "of course, this is my improvement. Isn''t it very rebellious?"


    At this time, at least the demon God next to him felt very rebellious.


    Because he has neither divine fire nor such improvement.


    "It''s against the sky. It''s funny against the sky!"


    Ye Yun didn''t mean to say that, but really felt funny.


    In Ye Yun''s dictionary, improvement has profound meaning.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, it is a matter of great Pediatrics that the essence of fire in the divine fire can add to the attack power. It is even a convenient move, which is not worthy of improvement at all.


    "Don''t talk big here. You really have the ability to improve Shenhuo?"


    Ye Yun''s contempt made the unparalleled female emperor very angry.


    She had imagined that ye Yun should have hit his chin directly on the ground after he found that he had improved the divine fire of burning the sky.


    After a pause, the unparalleled female emperor''s face was also full of sarcasm: "I almost forgot that you don''t even have a fire, and you don''t have a chance to improve!"


    The demon God nodded heavily on one side, and a light of contempt also appeared in his eyes: "in my opinion, this guy talks so much and deliberately despises you because he has no divine fire! Because he can despise at will and is not afraid of being beaten in the face."


    "I''m not angry? I don''t know who gave you such confidence!"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice.


    "If you do, why don''t you take it out? Can you take it out?"


    The devil is tit for tat.


    At the next moment, a mass of fiery energy came out of Ye Yun''s body.


    It was a small flame that looked small, but it released vast heat.


    The energy contained in the flame is more difficult to describe in words.


    Obviously, this is a divine fire!


    The appearance of this divine fire was like a loud slap in the face of the demon God.


    "This boy is really angry!"


    The demon God looks incredible. After all, although there are five hundred divine fires in the sky, every divine fire can be met but not sought.


    During this time, the demon God also tried to find it, but he got nothing.


    "This divine fire should have been obtained by this boy by chance, but judging from the heat emitted by this divine fire, it is just the divine fire at the bottom of the list, which is different from the third burning divine fire in the sky in my hand!"


    The unparalleled female emperor also spoke, and her words were still full of disdain.


    What she said is right. Ye Yun''s Shenhuo really ranks very low. To be exact, it is the 500th Shenhuo.


    "Just one?"


    The next moment, ye Yun shook his head.


    Then, when everyone was stunned, a second small flame came out around Ye Yun.


    The second little fire is a little more energetic than the first one.


    A person can have two divine fires.


    At the moment, not only the millions of people watching below, but also the unparalleled female emperor and demon God on the top of Wanjie mountain opposite Ye Yun, are full of shock.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Then a third small flame appeared.


    Then there is the fourth small flame.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Almost just less than ten breaths, the number of small fires around Ye Yun reached more than 100.


    Every small flame is a divine fire.


    In other words, there are more than 100 divine fires around Ye Yun at the moment.


    At this moment, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God were stunned.


    They even feel like dreams and illusions, and feel that everything in front of them is not true at all.


    "Although this guy has many shenhuos, they are all very low ranking shenhuos, which can''t be comparable to your Shenhuo. What if there are more than 100 shenhuos? I''m afraid they''re not as good as your Shenhuo!"


    The devil''s dead duck''s mouth was hard.


    The unparalleled female emperor also returned to God and nodded deeply.


    Ye Yun smiled coldly.


    He did not continue to release the remaining 200 divine fires in the body in the order from secondary to strong.


    But directly release the nine realms of divine fire.


    The nine realms of divine fire is the second highest in the firmament.


    Because the unknown divine fire can''t be obtained for the time being, the nine world divine fire at the moment is the most rebellious divine fire in Ye Yun.


    It is also the only divine fire in Ye Yun''s body that surpasses the divine fire of burning the sky!


    With the removal of the nine realms of divine fire, the unparalleled female emperor also completely changed her face.


    She could feel that when the nine realms of divine fire were taken out, the sky burning divine fire in front of her trembled.


    The iron facts have shown that ye Yun''s divine fire is higher than her divine fire.


    "Is this the nine world divine fire? Or the unknown divine fire that only exists in the legend?"


    The unparalleled female emperor almost screamed.


    In this regard, ye Yun said mercifully, "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see the nameless divine fire in your life, and the divine fire I just took out is the nine realms divine fire!"


    Although it is not the unknown divine fire in the legend, the countenance of the unparalleled female emperor is still dignified to the extreme.


    Because she just took out the burning fire, now she trembled even more.


    It''s like a mouse sees a cat!


    "Compare with me. What else can you say now?"


    Ye Yun asked coldly.


    Originally, ye Yun didn''t want to hit his face with divine fire, but the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God cried and stretched out their face. If ye Yun didn''t hit his face, he felt sorry for them.


    "How about more divine fire? How about higher divine fire level? My sky burning divine fire has been improved and can increase attack power!"


    This may be the last pride of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Divine fire, although against the sky, is mostly used to refine pills, tools, runes and so on.


    It''s almost impossible to turn into attack power.


    Even if it is like the unparalleled female emperor, it is difficult to increase its attack power.

 Chapter 3277

    But the unparalleled female emperor did it. She boasted that she was the first person in the sky and continent to control the divine fire!


    "If you have to say that it is improvement, I will improve one for you now!"


    Ye Yun said confidently.


    As the saying goes, send the Buddha to the West and fight to the end!


    Since the unparalleled female emperor felt that her face was not painful enough, ye Yun satisfied her, continued to smoke her face and smoked her face harder.


    Between words, ye Yun released his spiritual power.


    At the next moment, under the control of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, the flame essence of one of the divine fires really roared towards Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    In the process of roaring past, I even felt a little impatient.


    This is in sharp contrast to the scene that the unparalleled female emperor promoted the essence of the flame in the divine fire to enter the endless killing passively.


    After the essence of fire in this divine fire enters the giant black sword, it quickly combines with the powerful energy, and the addition effect is also very obvious.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun did it, in that moment, and did it more perfectly and smoothly than the unparalleled female emperor.


    Next, a more shocking scene appeared.


    The second fire, the third fire


    Until, including the nine realms divine fire, all the divine fire released by Ye Yun released the flame essence, and rushed into the giant black sword.


    These flame essence and the energy in the giant black sword are constantly integrated, which has a great effect on the addition of energy.


    Such a scene, let alone others, even the unparalleled female emperor was shocked to the extreme.


    She always thought that improving Shenhuo was her original creation and an amazing feat.


    But now, after seeing ye Yun''s means, she suddenly found out what kind of feat this was. It was just Pediatrics!


    "Unparalleled female emperor, demon God, today I send you to hell!"


    Ye Yun said coldly.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s giant black sword has gathered so many bonus of flame essence, and its power has naturally doubled.


    At the same time, ye Yun not only input the top ten attributes of the top ten sword souls, but also secretly urge the magic formula to destroy the magic formula. He is really like a master in the field of sword souls.


    Ye Yun swung the huge black sword in his hand, which was extremely sharp and contained vast energy. The black sword light was divided into two and roared towards the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God respectively.


    At this moment, heaven and earth roared and the vision was reborn.


    It seems that the end of the world has come.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God certainly did not dare to neglect it. They went all out to stop it and started a world shaking war.


    The battle scene of the three was really spectacular to the extreme.


    Around Wanjie mountain, the people of Taiji family and all the senior leaders of the immortal killing alliance worked hard to maintain the ultimate Dharma protection array.


    Otherwise, if the aftermath of the three men''s battle radiates from the array, it will be a disaster for the onlookers.


    With the people''s spare no effort to urge the ultimate Dharma protection array, the people of the Taiji family with profound array attainments finally found some other uses of the ultimate Dharma protection array.


    In fact, when they arranged the array, they felt that the ultimate Dharma protection array was not only defensive, but they couldn''t find another use for a while, and ye Yun deliberately sold the key and didn''t tell them.


    At this moment, they finally found that the ultimate Dharma protection array can not only defend, but also attack.


    "This array is really wonderful!"


    A member of the Tai Chi family couldn''t help but speak, and his words were full of admiration for ye Yun.


    After all, the big array was the original drawing given by Ye Yun and asked them to arrange it according to the drawing.


    Next, as the commander in chief, the people of the Tai Chi family continued to command the people in the array, prompting the array to break out one attack after another and attack the unparalleled female emperor and demon God who fought hard with Ye Yun.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God had fallen into a disadvantage. At the moment, they had to deal with the big array attack coming from Leng buting. They were suddenly stretched out and couldn''t cope with it.


    Especially the demon God, who was caught off guard just now, was hit by a black sword light.


    Although some magic soldiers he summoned had helped him digest most of the damage when the black sword light came, the black sword light still left a foot long wound on his shoulder.


    Flesh and blood, blood flow!


    "Three, aren''t you ready to do it?"


    The exhausted unparalleled empress suddenly spoke loudly.


    At the same time, the panting demon God''s eyes were full of expectation.


    This surprised all the onlookers.


    Without exception, they all hope and pray that ye Yun can win and kill the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God quickly.


    Judging from the current trend, it is only a matter of time before they fail and perish.


    But from the performance of the unparalleled female emperor and demon God at the moment, they still have support.


    And there should be three full support.


    And who will these three supports be?


    People are puzzled.


    Ye Yun suddenly guessed something, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    Teng!


    Among millions of people, a fierce breath burst out suddenly.


    This breath, like a huge thunder rising out of thin air, shook thousands of onlookers around it.


    When you look at it, it''s a bloody man.


    Teng!


    Then, the second fierce breath also rose into the sky.


    A man with a big head.


    With the release of his momentum, thousands of onlookers around him also flew out.


    Teng!


    The third most violent breath is also produced.


    This time, nearly 10000 people around the momentum were lifted out for a long distance.


    It''s a snowman.


    "What a worry!"


    Ye Yun''s face is dignified to the extreme for the first time today.


    These three wonderful people are the incarnations of the three strongest beasts in the underground world.


    I met them at Wumingshan not long ago. They have lost their memory, but the three people, including the snowman, seem to be hostile to Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun had broken shoes in his hand at that time. Relying on the broken shoes, he scared the three wonderful flowers away smoothly.


    But at the moment, the broken shoes are not in hand, but are placed on the unknown mountain.


    Three wonderful flowers rose almost at the same time.


    They are too powerful. The ultimate Dharma protection array urged by many senior leaders of the Tai Chi family and the immortal killing alliance is as fragile as white paper in front of them, and is forcibly broken by their fast flying bodies.


    They stood at the top of Wanjie mountain and looked at Ye Yun with undisguised hostility and killing intention.

 Chapter 3278

    This makes Ye Yun''s face more gloomy.


    If ye Yun is allowed to choose, ye Yun would rather fight the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God at the same time than deal with any of the three wonderful flowers.


    Although the fit between the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God for the body has been greatly improved, and even is about to reach the peak state.


    Although this is not an underground world, the combat effectiveness of the three wonderful flowers will no longer have the slightest bonus.


    Although the three wonderful flowers are now in human form, they are much weaker than when they were in animal form.


    But any one of their three wonderful flowers is much more powerful than the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    At the moment, if the three go out together, ye Yun is afraid that he can''t deal with it if he does everything he can.


    But things are not without room for maneuver.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t know what the three strongest beasts experienced after they came out of the underground world, why they became human and lost memory, he also obeyed the words of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    But ye Yun still has a breakthrough.


    That is the most powerful Snowman among the three wonderful flowers.


    The snowman is a giant beast of the snow mountain, and the giant beast of the snow mountain is Ye Yun''s friend.


    "How is it? Are you stunned by the scene in front of you? Are you wondering how three such powerful beings suddenly appear? In fact, I can mercifully tell you that they are the three strongest beasts in the underground world. Standing on the United Front with us today, they are destined to send you to hell!"


    The unparalleled empress saw Ye Yun stay in place and immediately opened her mouth with great excitement.


    "Yes, you must have learned the strength of these three beings when you were in the underground world. They can be called invincible beings, and they are our final cards. Originally, we thought that we could easily send you to hell together, but who thought you had enhanced so much. But now it seems that you can''t use any more enhancement? In their three It''s still an ant like existence in front of an existence. It can only wait for death! "


    The demon God was more excited, even excited.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. Do you forget who smashed your body in the underground world?"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    "Ha ha, of course we know this, but I might as well tell you that now these three beings have completely lost their memory, and because of the special transaction between us, they have agreed to stand on the United Front with us, so you should be happy too early. Next, you should be sad, desperate, and fall in endless reluctance and helplessness!"


    The demon God smiled very exaggerated.


    Of course, he remembered that in the underground world, it was the snowman transformed by the giant beast of the snow mountain. The understatement was to crush the body of him and the unparalleled female emperor.


    But this is the world. There are no eternal enemies or eternal friends. There are only eternal interests!


    Between the words of the demon God, he began to urge the formula with the unparalleled female emperor at the same time.


    With the urging of the pithy formula, the crazy blood red color suddenly appeared in the eyes of the three wonderful flowers.


    They all looked at Ye Yun, and the killing intention in their blood red eyes became stronger.


    Even the three have begun to release bursts of vastness.


    This vast breath is really too powerful. Even if ye Yun worked hard to create it, it can trap the unparalleled female emperor and demon God in the helpless sword soul field. At the moment, it is a sound of clicking.


    With the passage of time, the breath released by the three became more and more violent and vast. It was almost less than ten breaths. The originally seemingly indestructible sword soul field was completely shattered.


    At the same time, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God were all smiling.


    In the face of the outbreak of the momentum of the three wonderful flowers, ye Yun did not escape or find a way to stop it.


    Because ye Yun knows that if three wonderful flowers really come out together, no matter how hard they struggle, it''s useless.


    In particular, the combat effectiveness of the snowman is much better than that of the blood man and the brain bag man.


    Ye Yun has the possibility of fighting or struggling with the blood man or the brain bag man.


    But in the face of the snowman, it is simply irresistible.


    Ye Yun just looked down.


    Taiji Caiwei was not seen in crowd.


    This makes Ye Yun a little desperate, because Bai Tuan, who is closely related to the snowman, is a small animal belonging to Taiji Caiwei, and always follows Taiji Caiwei.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, perhaps only Bai Tuan can awaken the snowman''s memory and turn the snowman into an enemy and a friend.


    Only after turning the snowman into an enemy into a friend can today''s crisis be lifted, and even the war situation will change dramatically.


    At that time, the unparalleled female emperor and demon God who are determined to win, and even the people with blood man and brain bag, will become fugitives.


    But at the moment, Taiji Caiwei is not here, nor is Bai Tuan.


    Suddenly I remembered that Taiji Caiwei was still devoted to the great cause of reviving Taiji emperor. It should not come.


    "Three, although this boy is a turtle in a jar and will die, there is no doubt that he will die. In order to avoid long dreams, please hurry up and kill this boy directly. Remember to kill him together with all the sword ideas in his body, so that he will never be reborn!"


    The unparalleled female emperor couldn''t help urging.


    She once had countless opportunities to kill Ye Yun, but because of various emergencies, ye Yun has lived until now, which is the eternal pain in the heart of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Her hatred for ye Yun can be called towering, but she doesn''t ask how much torture she can bear before ye Yun dies, she just asks Ye Yun to die quickly.


    Killing Ye Yun is the biggest obsession of the unparalleled female emperor. There is no one!


    So is the demon God!


    Below, millions of viewers are gloomy and nervous.


    They all hope Ye Yun will win, because ye Yun is the great hero of the world for the sake of the sky.


    After ye Yun''s victory, he will open the sky and benefit the firmament.


    On the contrary, after the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God win, they will be angry with them.


    It would be a disaster for all of them, even for the whole continent.


    "You can''t rush forward!"


    Leng Tiandi found that the goddess and others subconsciously had to go to support Ye Yun and stop quickly.


    He doesn''t want to go up to support, and he doesn''t want to watch ye Yun fall into a desperate situation.


    But he is more rational. He knows that not only can he not help at the moment, but also he will definitely become a burden.


    He hated that he was too weak to help his brother.

 Chapter 3279

    The black king of hell also clenched his fist and watched Ye Yun die. It was more painful than his own death.


    But there''s no way out!


    At this most critical moment, the white group appeared.


    Bai Tuan should feel the breath of the snowman, and then get the instruction of Taiji Caiwei, that is, he has arrived.


    Fortunately, it was very fast and arrived in time.


    After its arrival, it sends out strange sound waves to the snowman.


    This sound wave is not so loud, but it clearly enters the snowman''s ears.


    The snowman, who was originally awe inspiring, trembled all over.


    Vaguely, the blood red color in his eyes weakened a little.


    His eyes finally moved from ye Yun to Bai Tuan.


    At the moment, the white ball is bigger than a month ago, but it is still very cute with white hair and chubby appearance.


    With his sound waves, the snowman stopped his explosive momentum.


    This scene, let everyone see hope.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, their faces changed greatly.


    "Hurry up, kill Ye Yun first, and then kill the little white boy!"


    The unparalleled empress couldn''t help but urge.


    Of course, they know the relationship between Bai Tuan and the snowman, and they know that the snowman is the most powerful of the three wonderful flowers.


    Once it is against the water, it will form an earth shaking change in the situation.


    The next moment, the momentum of the blood man and the brain bag man continued to explode, and it seemed that they were going to fight ye Yun.


    The snowman did not release any momentum.


    The blood red in his eyes seemed to be weakening with the sound wave of the white mass.


    The peerless female emperor and the demon God looked at each other and continued to urge the Dharma formula to aggravate the crazy blood red color in the snowman''s eyes.


    In this way, Bai Tuan and the two worked together, causing the blood red color in the snowman''s eyes to fluctuate.


    Ow, ow, ow


    The snowman seemed to be suddenly driven crazy. He ran away.


    Its speed was so fast that it almost disappeared into the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    As for Bai Tuan and both of them, they can no longer play a role in the snowman.


    This result is somewhat unexpected.


    But for the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, it can be accepted.


    In their opinion, as long as the snowman doesn''t turn against him, it''s enough to kill Ye Yun with blood and big head.


    "You two stop brewing and kill Ye Yun immediately!"


    The unparalleled female emperor ordered directly.


    Originally, when inviting three wonderful flowers, the unparalleled female emperor said that she had a deal with them, but now she can almost manipulate them, which is really puzzling.


    At the moment, facing the attack of two wonderful flowers, ye Yun is no longer waiting to die.


    Under the shaking of the giant black sword, the sword soul field is released again.


    At the same time, ye Yun also released a spiritual force.


    Ye Yun also set up a layer of Dharma array on the top of Wanjie mountain.


    At this moment, the spiritual force urged by Ye Yun is the key to open this layer of Dharma array.


    Tengteng!


    With the opening of the Dharma array, powerful gas erupted.


    The gas is black, not only strong, but also vast.


    But the black gas did not release the slightest attack when it came into contact with the unparalleled female emperor and others.


    They are just like bursts of cooking smoke, rising slowly and continuously, playing a role in blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Ye Yun''s move, let alone the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, puzzled even the millions of onlookers below.


    Even those people from the Tai Chi family who have great attainments in array don''t understand what ye Yun''s intention of arranging this large array is at the moment.


    Because they found that after the release of this array, there was no other use except for the seemingly endless black gas.


    "All nine of you, come out!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the same time, nine figures jumped out of the third floor of the town magic tower.


    Of course, they are the separation of the strongest of the nine parallel continents, and ye Yun has taken them as slaves.


    Because they can''t see the slightest sunshine, ye Yun arranged a large array of black smoke that can be released to block out the sun, in fact, in order to let them come out.


    The appearance of nine people was really brilliant.


    Each of them has a special temperament, which is a superior temperament.


    And after the appearance, it will burst out.


    Each one is extremely powerful. Even compared with the unparalleled female emperor at the moment, there is a gap, but it is not much compared with the demon God.


    "Who are these nine?"


    The unparalleled female emperor asked subconsciously, with an indescribable shock on her face.


    With her spiritual power, of course, she perceives the strength of the nine people.


    She really didn''t know when such a powerful existence appeared in the firmament, and nine came out at once.


    "They are my slaves!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    "Master!"


    At the next moment, the nine people opened respectfully to Ye Yun at the same time, which confirmed Ye Yun''s words.


    A month later, ye Yun accepted nine such powerful slaves, which was really beyond the expectation of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    "The nine of you fight together, and the two of them don''t want to be able to kill. Just hold on!"


    Ye Yun said to the nine.


    In this regard, nine people nodded again and again.


    Although each of them is not the opponent of the demon God or the unparalleled female emperor, it''s hard to say if nine of them go together.


    In particular, each of them, as the strongest person in a parallel continent, has a card against the sky.


    "Hum, what can we do if we delay? They are enough to kill you a hundred times!"


    The demon God disdains a smile. In his opinion, it is easy to kill Ye Yun by anyone who is blood man or brain bag.


    What''s more, the two are fighting together now.


    "Two to one is a little unfair. Why don''t we two to two!"


    Ye Yun ignored the words of the demon God and said to the blood man and the man with the brain bag.


    Two on two?


    As soon as ye Yun said this, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God were stunned again. In his heart, does Ye Yun have any help?


    But they thought hard and couldn''t think of it.


    Until the next moment, another figure came out of the town magic tower.


    It''s toad demon Yin and Yang!


    Under normal circumstances, the fighting capacity of toad demon Yin and Yang is not as good as any of the nine.


    But he has acquired the immortal thing and has three opportunities to open the immortal Qi.


    Although it has been used once, there are still two opportunities to use it.

 Chapter 3280

    Once the immortal Qi is opened, the combat effectiveness of toad demon Yin and Yang will be greatly enhanced, even better than ye Yun.


    Of course, these unparalleled female emperors and Demons don''t know.


    They thought Ye Yun would release something against the sky.


    When I saw the toad demon Yin and Yang, I couldn''t help laughing.


    They also know about toad magic Yin and Yang. Although their strength is good, it doesn''t enter their eyes at all.


    Now ye Yun has released the toad demon Yin and Yang. In their opinion, no one can use it. They are at a loss!


    But the next moment, when the toad demon Yin and Yang released the immortal Qi, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God were stunned.


    They can clearly feel that the momentum of toad magic Yin and Yang is rising, rising rapidly.


    In about a dozen breaths, the momentum of Toad''s evil Yin and Yang surpassed nine people, the demon God, the unparalleled female emperor, and even ye Yun.


    The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God had a ghost expression, and there were thousands of incredible rising in their hearts.


    If one month, the improvement of Ye Yun''s strength has made them feel vicissitudes.


    In the same month, the strength of toad magic Yin and Yang improved, which made them feel earth shaking.


    But fortunately, even now the toad demon Yin and Yang is still not as powerful as the blood man and the brain bag.


    The battle still started vigorously at high altitude.


    In this process, the people of the Tai Chi family have commanded the people to repair the Dharma protection array that has been broken by three wonderful flowers.


    Nine people can successfully delay the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    But ye Yun and Toad demon Yin and yang are not the opponents of blood man and brain bag man.


    Especially blood people, the body can not help but have blood jet out.


    These blood are extremely corrosive. After contacting Ye Yun and the toad demon yin-yang body, they will bring great harm to their bodies.


    Ye Yun is still better. His body has strong self-healing ability.


    But the toad demon Yin and yang are sad.


    Although his combat effectiveness is slightly better than ye Yun, his physical self-healing ability is too far behind Ye Yun.


    Soon, the toad demon Yin and Yang was scarred. He couldn''t help making a sound of sucking cold air. Obviously, the pain was unbearable.


    As for the man with a big head, his head is not only surprisingly huge, but extremely hard, like a huge mallet, constantly hitting Ye Yun and Toad magic Yin and Yang.


    Even ye Yun''s bones will break under this impact.


    "You two quickly solve them, and then help us send these nine lengtouqing to the hell!"


    The unparalleled empress spoke again.


    It''s really bad to be entangled by nine people. She is awe inspiring about the killing of nine people.


    One side of the demon God nodded deeply, obviously his heart was also very unhappy.


    "It seems that two-on-two won''t work!"


    Ye Yun sighed, and then released two people from the town magic tower.


    It''s blood drinking demons and old ghosts.


    They are the legendary twin physique. These days, they have been practicing their joint strike skills in Ye Yun''s space ring.


    By now, it should be quite successful.


    When they are within 100 meters, their strength will be greatly improved.


    Especially the blood drinking crazy devil, his strength is completely like a rocket, whooshing up to the sky!


    The sudden appearance of the old ghost and the blood drinking crazy devil not only made the onlookers stunned, but even the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God didn''t know how many times they were stunned.


    Ye Yun''s cards seem to emerge one after another. It''s almost endless to the point of being too much!


    After the old ghost and blood drinking maniac entered the arena, they joined the battle.


    Suddenly, the original trend of Ye Yun and Toad magic Yin and Yang being pushed into the downwind has been greatly improved.


    "The devil sealed the sky!"


    The old ghost and the blood drinking crazy devil roared almost at the same time.


    This move is the joint strike skill they have recently practiced.


    At the same time, they are full of black gas.


    The sky was originally covered with black clouds under the action of leaf cloud array.


    At the moment, the black gas that erupted from them was another layer of black cloud.


    The dark clouds once again blocked out the sun, and then the wind rose like a knife.


    There are black raindrops falling from the sky.


    Strangely, the black raindrops formed white skeletons in the process of falling.


    The skeleton army seemed to be endless and fiercely attacked the blood man and the brain bag man.


    Although these skeletons can''t do any harm in front of the blood man and the brain bag man, they consume their energy greatly.


    Most importantly, these skeletons were countless, and soon they were tired and panting.


    At this time, ye Yun and Toad magic Yin and Yang kept sneaking attacks on them.


    In terms of his combat effectiveness, ye Yun is not as good as toad demon Yin and Yang.


    However, when ye Yun uses the giant black sword to urge the magic formula, integrates the top ten sword spirits, and opens the bonus of divine fire, his combat effectiveness even exceeds that of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Toad demon Yin and yang can only bring some external damage to both by sneak attack, but ye Yun can bring many substantive damage to both.


    This is a very bad trend!


    Compared with the unparalleled female emperor and demon God.


    They originally thought that the blood man and the brain bag man could quickly solve Ye Yun and the toad demon Yin and Yang, and then help themselves solve the difficult nine people.


    But judging from the current trend, it is likely that ye Yun and others solved the blood man and the brain bag first, and then combined with nine people to kill themselves.


    It rains every night!


    It is at this time that I can clearly feel a strong and abnormal breath from far to near.


    The breath was so strong that ye Yun and others on the top of Wanjie mountain and millions of onlookers around Wanjie mountain looked at it subconsciously.


    That is a handsome middle-aged man!


    He was dressed in black and white, with an extraordinary temperament, giving people a feeling of shame!


    He didn''t control any flying tools, so he stepped in the air, and each step spanned tens of thousands of feet.


    Every time he settled down, a pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi would appear.


    Of course, for those who know the array, it''s not just yin-yang Tai Chi patterns, but yin-yang Tai Chi arrays.


    This scene makes a name come out of many people''s minds


    Millions of kilometers, he came with natural and unrestrained steps!


    Step by step, he is like a fairy flying outside the sky!


    He is called Tai Chi emperor!

 Chapter 3281

    Tai Chi emperor came strong and stepped out in one step, he reached the top of Wanjie mountain.


    Ye Yun and the unparalleled female emperor, of course, recognized the Tai Chi emperor at a glance.


    In the last life, the unparalleled female emperor and the Tai Chi emperor were just one-sided.


    Moreover, when Tai Chi emperor was famous in the sky and the mainland, the unparalleled female emperor was just a saint.


    Later, the unparalleled female emperor also killed Ye Yun and poured Ye Yun into the broken sky sword. After all cultivation accomplishments were absorbed, she completed the rapid progress of cultivation.


    As for ye Yun in the previous life, he didn''t just meet with Tai Chi emperor.


    They have had a duel together, drank wine together and talked freely together. They are good friends.


    At that time, ye Yun was also the only one who admired the Tai Chi emperor.


    At that time, the three strongest people in the sky continent were ye Yun, Tai Chi emperor and Yin emperor.


    However, the hidden emperor is ethereal. The Tai Chi emperor has not seen him, nor has he competed with him, so he can''t talk about admiration.


    But later, Yi Rong, a member of the illusory clan, looked like Ye Yun and attacked the Tai Chi emperor to death.


    Of course, after Tai Chi Caiwei resurrected Tai Chi emperor, he simply said all this.


    Speaking of Tai Chi Caiwei, it was the greatest comfort of Tai Chi emperor. Even he didn''t expect such a stunning existence among his descendants.


    Even Tai Chi emperor felt that it was normal for Tai Chi Caiwei''s achievements in the future to not be weaker than himself or even surpass himself.


    "The world has changed for a hundred years. Today we meet again!"


    When the Tai Chi emperor arrived, he said to Ye Yun.


    Also from Taiji Caiwei''s mouth, he learned that ye Yun was the reincarnation of the first sword God.


    When he spoke, there was kindness in his words, which made the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God sink in their hearts. They saw that the Tai Chi emperor wanted to stand on the United Front with Ye Yun.


    The situation in the original battlefield, with the withdrawal of the snowman, the participation of nine people, toads, demons, yin and Yang, old demons and old ghosts, has been very unfavorable to the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God.


    At the moment, a Tai Chi emperor, who surpasses the demon God and is equal to the unparalleled female emperor, really wants to force them to a dead end!


    "Yes, who would have thought that it would be a hundred years after Dawu Mountain said goodbye and met again!"


    Ye Yun also spoke.


    His face was full of excitement that was hard to hide. Obviously, he was very happy with the awakening of Tai Chi emperor.


    Tai Chi emperor is also a good person. If he hadn''t died early, ye Yun firmly believed that when the demon clan invaded decades ago, he would have sworn to death to resist the demon clan like the hidden emperor.


    A hundred years ago, ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor had a duel on Dawu Mountain, and then they separated.


    After a year of meeting, if possible, they will compete on Dawu Mountain.


    But when ye Yun went to Dawu Mountain a year later, he waited for three days and nights and didn''t see the arrival of Tai Chi emperor.


    Ye Yun knew that the Tai Chi emperor was a punctual man. There must have been an accident before he came.


    But later, ye Yun searched for it several times, but there was no news.


    Then ye Yun opened the sky


    "Tai Chi emperor, have you forgotten that this boy attacked you to death a hundred years ago? What are you waiting for if you don''t take revenge now?"


    The unparalleled female emperor opened her mouth and looked like she hated iron rather than steel.


    However, Tai Chi emperor said in a cold voice: "the truth of what happened in those years has been revealed. It was not him who attacked me to death, but someone else!"


    Tai Chi looked at the unparalleled female emperor between his words, and his eyes suddenly became sharper: "in addition, if you don''t remind me, I should forget that the reason why I was secretly attacked to death has something to do with you? In this way, I should take revenge on you!"


    At the beginning, after Yi Rong became Ye Yun, the magic clan was the unparalleled female emperor who told him a lot of information, otherwise the man could not have completed the sneak attack so easily.


    Taiji emperor''s words made the unparalleled female emperor look tight, but fleeting.


    "Who do you listen to say that? It''s just framing me, it''s just spitting out blood!"


    The unparalleled female emperor has a hard mouth and doesn''t admit it at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. Tai Chi didn''t want to say anything more, because he was sure that it was the truth.


    "Please leave this bitch to me!"


    Taiji emperor spoke.


    In this regard, the nine people who are fighting the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God certainly have no opinion.


    With the opening of the battle between Tai Chi emperor and unparalleled female emperor, the nine people also looked at the demon God with murderous eyes.


    In this regard, the demon God trembled all over.


    You know, the nine people just now are enough to deal with him and the unparalleled female emperor.


    It''s more than enough to deal with himself now.


    So it was almost just a few breaths, and the demon God was completely pressed into the absolute downwind.


    The number of scars on his body is also increasing, and several of them are still fatal.


    On the other side, the battle between Tai Chi emperor and unparalleled female emperor was the most vigorous.


    Although Tai Chi emperor died for a hundred years, his resurrection today is still as dignified as it was in the past.


    In its battle, the Tai Chi array was used to the point of perfection.


    This is also the reason why Ye Yun valued Tai Chi emperor.


    Because in terms of array, ye Yun''s attainments are also very profound, and he can apply the array to combat, but he can''t do it as handy as Tai Chi emperor.


    The sound of sobbing below sounded again.


    Just now, when the Tai Chi emperor came to kill, the step-by-step Dharma array was very sensational.


    At this moment, under each move of Tai Chi emperor, there is a Dharma array.


    It''s like using the Dharma array to the point of perfection.


    "Tai Chi emperor is the founder of our Tai Chi family!"


    One of the Tai Chi family members spoke excitedly.


    Next to it, some other people of the Tai Chi family are also full of extreme excitement.


    Over the past hundred years, their greatest goal is to revive the Tai Chi emperor.


    Today, this goal has been achieved.


    Is there anything more exciting than this?


    A woman will come soon.


    It''s Tai Chi Caiwei.


    After her arrival, she was surrounded by the admiration of many people in the Tai Chi family.


    There is no suspense. Tai Chi Caiwei is one of the greatest heroes of their Tai Chi family.


    Because Tai Chi emperor was resurrected by Tai Chi Caiwei!


    After Taiji Caiwei arrived, she quickly came to Bai Tuan.


    Bai Tuan tried his best just now, but he still didn''t wake up the snowman''s memory.


    This makes Bai Tuan very sad and lost!


    Taiji Caiwei took Bai Tuan into her arms with some pity.

 Chapter 3282

    "You did a good job!"


    Taiji Caiwei probably knew what had happened before from the nearby ethnic population, even when she said to Bai Tuan.


    This is not comfort, but from the heart.


    If there is no white group in time to urge the snowman to leave, the current situation is another state.


    It is even possible that ye Yun and others at the moment have gone down to the underworld.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Bai Tuan has played a role in turning the world around.


    On the top of Wanjie mountain, the chaotic war continues.


    Each scene is incomparably shocking.


    After all, any one who can stand on the top of Wanjie mountain at the moment is the existence of the highest peak of the celestial continent.


    Among them, the battle between Tai Chi emperor and unparalleled female emperor is somewhat equal.


    Ye Yun, the old devil, the old devil, the toad devil, yin and Yang joined hands to fight with two wonderful flowers, slightly gaining the upper hand.


    The battle between the nine people and the demon God has beaten the devil God.


    Even the demon God may fall at any time.


    "God''s will makes people. It seems that we must retreat today!"


    The demon God opened his mouth anxiously. He said it to the unparalleled female emperor.


    In this regard, although the unparalleled female emperor was unwilling, she still had to nod helplessly.


    Obviously, they have a retreat.


    "Want to retreat? Wishful thinking!"


    Ye Yunleng drinks.


    Today, with so many designs and so much efforts, how can we give them a chance to retreat?


    Ye Yun was very determined to kill them.


    "Wishful thinking?"


    The unparalleled female emperor opened her mouth coldly, and then looked at the demon God. After that, they began to read the moving Dharma formula.


    And this time, they were obviously completely open-minded. They even kept burning the Qi of the source while reading the Dharma formula.


    Suddenly, the blood red color in the eyes of blood man and brain bag man became more and more intense.


    It''s like two blood pools, which makes people feel chilly.


    At the next moment, the energy in the human body of blood man and brain bag began to burst out wildly.


    This seems to be a self exploding rhythm!


    At this moment, even ye Yun was shocked.


    You should know that any one of the blood man and the brain bag can crush anyone present.


    And the vastness of their internal energy is, of course, beyond anyone present.


    Any self explosion is a devastating blow to everyone present.


    If the two explode together, ye Yun is worried that Wanjie mountain and even the millions of onlookers around Wanjie mountain will be broken into slag.


    "No, everyone retreat quickly!"


    Leng Tiandi obviously thought of these, and immediately opened his mouth loudly.


    His voice contains mysterious Qi and smoothly enters everyone''s ears around him.


    Suddenly, millions of onlookers moved at the same time and retreated rapidly towards the rear.


    As for the people of the Tai Chi family, they continue to command the senior leaders of the immortal killing alliance to speed up the repair of the ultimate Dharma protection array.


    Although the ultimate Dharma protection array can''t stop the aftermath of the explosion once the two wonderful flowers really explode, how much can it stop.


    Something is better than nothing!


    Ye Yun also moved and began to quickly set up a circle of Dharma array.


    And it was whispered to nine people, toads, demons, yin and Yang, old demons, old ghosts, and even the great Tai Chi emperor. If they really explode for a while, they must enter the demon tower in time.


    "Yes, that''s it. Since they are so aggressive to leave us today, we will simply die together. Everyone here will fall in the explosion!"


    The unparalleled female emperor is completely crazy.


    Beside him, the demon God nodded heavily, looking like everyone was dying together.


    At the same time, the energy in the two wonderful flowers is still violently volatilizing.


    It seems that it may explode at any time.


    During this period, ye Yun also tried to release his spiritual power in order to stop the control of the unparalleled female emperor and the magic formula over the two wonderful flowers, but the facts proved that he was doing useless work.


    The connection between them is mysterious and strange. There is no way to solve it.


    "Right now, blow it up!"


    When the two wonderful flowers began to shed blood in their eyes, the unparalleled female emperor felt that the time was ripe and spoke loudly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two powerful explosions suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the explosion was so terrible that it was completely like a star impact.


    Even though everyone had already prepared to seal the hearing, most of the eardrums were broken and blood flowed out of the ears.


    As for the nine people, the old devil, the old devil, the toad, the evil Yin and Yang, and even Tai Chi Caiwei all entered Ye Yun''s demon tower in advance.


    But even so, they were shocked by the roar and their eardrums hurt.


    But strangely enough, after these two amazing explosions, there was no power of the explosion, even aftershocks.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    Ye Yun immediately frowned, with a bad color on his face.


    Looking intently, there were only the figures of the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and two wonderful flowers.


    It turned out that the self explosion just now was just a cover, and they just took this opportunity to escape.


    It is just inconceivable that the fake self explosion of two wonderful flowers should be so realistic.


    "It''s really wishful thinking to want to escape so easily!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly when he even chased past.


    At the same time, toads, demons, yin and Yang, old demons and ghosts, and Tai Chi emperor all came out of the town demon tower.


    One after another, in a hurry.


    After such a chase lasted for a quarter of an hour, the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and two wonderful flowers who were about to be caught up stopped at the same time.


    "Why don''t you keep running away?"


    Ye Yun and others clattered and surrounded the unparalleled female emperor, among which ye Yun asked with a cold voice.


    "There''s no need to run away!"


    The demon God replied that there was no fear on his face, and his calmness didn''t seem to be pretended.


    In this regard, the unparalleled female emperor nodded and said, "you''d better let us leave safely today, otherwise all of us, even the whole continent, will die!"


    "What else?"


    Tai Chi emperor''s tone is cold. He was cheated by the unparalleled female emperor and others just now. This time, he vowed not to be deceived again.


    Moreover, after his arrival, he had released his spiritual power for perception and found that there was no Dharma array set up in advance by the unparalleled female emperor and others.


    As for the toad demon Yin and Yang and the old devil, they are already full of momentum. It seems that they are ready to take action.


    "Wait, before you do it, I want to ask you a question: have you heard of ghosts?"


    The unparalleled female emperor suddenly spoke anxiously.

 Chapter 3283

    As soon as the word "ghost" came out, both Tai Chi emperor and ye Yun frowned.


    Of course, they have heard of this thing. It is said that it is an extremely powerful existence and likes killing.


    It once appeared on the firmament tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, a disaster almost destroyed the firmament.


    Just tens of thousands of years ago, they were exterminated by a strong man called the old chessboard.


    For tens of thousands of years, it has never appeared on the firmament.


    As for the mysterious chessboard old man, it is said that he rose to the upper world after exterminating the ghost race.


    After all, the sky continent at that time could still soar as long as it had enough strength.


    In the past ten thousand years, there is no one who has ascended in the sky.


    "What if you know? You can''t pretend to be mysterious with any ghosts!"


    Tai Chi emperor''s hatred for the unparalleled female emperor is also strong, and he is ready to fight between his words.


    "It''s really not a mystery, and the demon God just said that he didn''t need to escape, and it''s not aimless, because the powerful chessboard old man for tens of thousands of years has not been able to kill the ghosts and ghosts, but sealed most of them!"


    The unparalleled female emperor suddenly said with a dignified face under her fingers: "those ghosts are sealed under this land!"


    The unparalleled female emperor is really amazing.


    There is no way to understand the power of ghosts.


    Because in the past tens of thousands of years, they have never appeared on the firmament.


    However, tens of thousands of years ago, in the era of a large number of top powers and crouching tigers, hidden dragons and other people, ghosts could almost bring a disaster to the continent of the sky. It can be seen that they should be very terrible.


    "If you continue to embarrass us, we will open this seal. At that time, the ghost will be born, which will be another disaster for the sky and the continent!"


    The unparalleled female emperor once again threatened Ye Yun with the life and death of all the people in the world.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Why should we believe your nonsense?"


    "Yes, you think you can deceive us once just now, and now you can deceive us a second time?"


    The old devil and the old ghost spoke one after another.


    "Yes, master, let''s say less to them and kill them all!"


    Toad demon Yin and yang are the most eager.


    He opened the Qi of yin and Yang, and then his strength doubled to such a state.


    There is also a time limit for opening the Qi of yin and Yang. At the moment, his time is coming, and he will return to his original cultivation.


    "Well, I''ll prove what I said is true now!"


    Between the words of the unparalleled female emperor, the endless killing in her hand is waving.


    A white light roared down and exploded when it touched the ground.


    This white light shook hundreds of square kilometers of land below.


    The soil is flying!


    The hundreds of square kilometers of land were destroyed and a large hole tens of thousands of feet deep was created.


    The bloody gas kept spreading upward.


    In the process of spreading, the blood color gas becomes more rich.


    "There really exists a seal array, and the seal array looks too... Too against the sky!"


    Even the Tai Chi emperor, who is extremely proficient in array, exclaimed.


    Just now he didn''t release his spiritual force to tens of thousands of feet below, so he didn''t feel the existence of this seal array.


    Nearby, the old devil, the old ghost and others were shocked.


    The array that can be called too rebellious by Tai Chi emperor should be really too rebellious!


    "This super seal array, the magic array, was arranged by the strong chessboard old man tens of thousands of years ago, and the seal is the ghost family!"


    The unparalleled female emperor spoke at the right time.


    Zhenmo array?


    This makes Ye Yun subconsciously think of his magic tower.


    Will there be any relationship between the two?


    Ye Yun was puzzled, especially when the Zhenmo array came out, ye Yun felt the agitation from the Zhenmo tower.


    To be exact, a layer of blood gas is constantly released from the fourth floor of the demon tower.


    The blood gas released by the demon suppression tower is very similar to the blood gas released by the demon suppression array below, and even has almost the same properties.


    This is also the first time that it fluctuates on the fourth floor of the magic tower.


    The seal is absolutely supreme power. Does it have anything to do with the ghosts below?


    "So you''d better consider it clearly. If you dare to embarrass us, I''ll open the big array. Once the ghosts come out, everyone will die together!"


    The demon God also spoke.


    Perhaps this is their biggest card and the last means to protect their lives.


    "I don''t think we can let the tiger go back to the mountain. In addition, although there is a seal array, what magic array is arranged by the old chessboard man himself, and what ghosts are sealed, but it''s all the words of their family, which may be fabricated randomly!"


    The blood drinking maniac suggested.


    In this regard, the old ghost nodded deeply.


    "Yes, what if there are ghosts? I don''t believe so many of us can''t deal with it!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang also said.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    It is not because he doubts the statement of the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God. In fact, ye Yun tends to be convinced of the two statements.


    But the reason why we still want to kill them is that today''s opportunity to kill them is too rare to be missed.


    Of course, the most important thing is that even if the unparalleled female emperor really opens the seal array, ye Yun is sure to seal it again.


    "Well, it seems that today is destined to die together. Like me, you will become one of the black hands of the destruction of the firmament and the sinners of the firmament!"


    Seeing ye Yun and others, the unparalleled female emperor is completely open-minded.


    She only knew that there were ghosts in the town magic array, and she didn''t know the specific strength of ghosts.


    The next moment, the unparalleled female emperor, the demon God and even two wonderful flowers shot at the same time.


    Boom


    The town magic array below really began to open.


    The vaster blood gas rose up, almost destroying the sky and the earth, and directly smashed the dark cloud just created by Ye Yun at will.


    Nine people couldn''t see the light, so they hurried back to the town magic tower.


    Gaga, Gaga


    Below, there was a terrible laugh that made people goose bumps all over.


    The laughter was long and penetrating.


    Gaga, Gaga


    Gaga, Gaga


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Then, more such terrible laughter sounded.


    It seems that a group of demons who have been suppressed for a long time have finally seen the sun. There is anger and liberation in the laughter.


    "Kill them first!"


    The laughter below made Ye Yun look dignified, but he still put the killing target on the unparalleled female emperor and others first.

 Chapter 3284

    The battle on the top of Wanjie mountain just now has made the unparalleled female emperor and others more or less wounded. At the moment, of course, it will not be the opponent of Ye Yun and others.


    Especially the demon God, who was caught off guard just now, was hit by the poison gas of toad demon Yin and Yang, and almost went straight to hell.


    Click, click!


    Just after ye Yun finished his words, the demon suppression array below was completely opened.


    The blood gas rushed into the sky, which led to the rapid reduction of visibility. Even the mental power could only detect a very short distance in this blood gas.


    Just now, the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God, as well as two wonderful flowers, subconsciously roared down in order to avoid the attack of Ye Yun and others.


    At this moment, after feeling the blood gas change, he stopped immediately and was ready to rise again.


    Vaguely, I can feel that there are many powerful smells in the broken demon town array.


    Obviously, the strong breath is those ghosts.


    Among these strong breath, the slightly weaker ones have reached the level of being equal to the demon God. As for those powerful ones, they have surpassed the unparalleled female emperor, and even the people of blood man and brain bag.


    This situation greatly surprised everyone present.


    I don''t know how many ghosts are so powerful.


    If it really comes out of the seal, it will be a disaster for the whole continent.


    At the moment, a ghost has jumped out of the town demon array.


    His body is huge, and his height is about five feet.


    He is somewhat similar to Tyrannosaurus Rex. His head is extremely huge, his teeth are particularly sharp, and his whole body is dark. His momentum reaches the top at the moment of appearance.


    He is a relatively powerful ghost. In terms of combat effectiveness, he even surpasses the blood man and the brain bag man.


    Gaga, Gaga


    As the first being from the seal, its laughter is extremely exaggerated.


    And after they came out, they didn''t give the unparalleled female emperor, demon God and two wonderful flowers the opportunity to react, that is, they photographed them with their claws.


    Under the attack of the ghost, the blood man and the brain bag man are better, but 70% of their lives have been lost.


    But the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God were sad, especially the demon God. He felt that 90% of his life was lost in an instant.


    Under this slap, he fainted instantly, and his body had even broken.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, one arm and one leg are also separated from the body.


    They quickly entered the lower part of the town magic array.


    At the bottom of the town magic array, there were many ghosts who didn''t come out in time. Obviously, the passive entry of the four people was doomed to their bad ending.


    It''s like four badly hurt lambs, unfortunately entering the wolf''s nest


    "Don''t let these ghosts come out. We must seal the town magic array again!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    At this moment, I can''t care to catch up with the devil array and kill the unparalleled female emperors and others.


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s view, the unparalleled female emperor and others are afraid to have more or less bad luck this time.


    Tai Chi emperor nodded heavily.


    Now there is a ghost.


    Don''t need more. If there are three or five more heads, they will not be able to subdue themselves.


    Even they can run wild on the firmament, and it will be a disaster for the firmament at that time.


    From the current trend, the number of ghosts below must be more than three or five, or even more than thirty or fifty.


    Once all the demons come out of the town demon array, the ghost army composed of them will be invincible in the sky continent.


    "The Tai Chi emperor and I tried to seal the Zhenmo array again, and the rest tried to delay the ghosts that had come out!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Suddenly, the toad demon Yin and Yang, the old devil and the old ghost roared towards the ghost.


    The power of this ghost is self-evident.


    Although the unparalleled female emperor and others have been badly hurt just now, they are still very powerful, but they have no power to parry in front of ghosts.


    Therefore, the toad demon Yin and Yang, the old devil and the old ghost are not so much delaying the ghost as provoking the ghost, and then desperately avoiding the attack of the ghost.


    Before really trying to seal the town magic array again, ye Yun released a large array that can release black gas and dark clouds again, shielding the sun, prompting the nine people to come out of the third floor of the town magic tower, and then help delay the ghost.


    After that, ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor began to decline rapidly.


    Both of them have reached the point of being superior to others in terms of array skills.


    But even so, it''s difficult to quickly seal the Zhenmo array that has just broken a small hole.


    However, fortunately, they did not have no clue, and through their efforts to form a layer of shielding above the gap, the ghosts below could not continue to drill out for the time being.


    Ow, ow, ow


    Can clearly hear, below those originally belong to the ghost excited laughter turned into an angry roar.


    And the vibration of ghosts one after another hitting the barrier with their huge heads.


    This scene lasted about twenty breaths.


    Above, the toad devil Yin and Yang and nine people have been scarred. As for the old devil, the old devil is even more sad. Now he is limp on the ground like mud. It is obvious that he is seriously injured.


    On the contrary, the ghost is more brave than ever.


    At the bottom, the gap of the town magic array was finally repaired and sealed again.


    However, ye Yun and Tai Chi did not relax.


    Because although the gap has been repaired, it is far from the original hardness.


    In other words, the gap is not very safe. It can''t be said that it will be broken by the angry ghost below.


    This is still a huge hidden danger!


    "You first go to help others delay the ghost, and I''ll try to repair it!"


    Ye Yun suddenly said to Tai Chi emperor.


    In this regard, Tai Chi emperor nodded. Although in his opinion, the two had done their best, there was no use trying again.


    Tai Chi emperor soared into the air and joined the team of delaying ghosts.


    Ye Yun is not aimless, but thought of the town magic tower.


    With the emergence of this array, there is a towering blood gas rising into the sky.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that the blood gas was caused by the ghosts below, but just now in the process of repair, ye Yun found that the blood gas broke out from the demon suppression array itself.


    If the Zhenmo array is compared to a person, these blood gases are his blood.


    And he lost too much blood because he was beaten out of a gap.


    Even now ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor have wrapped up his wound, it will take some time to heal.

 Chapter 3285

    And just now he was very weak because he lost too much blood.


    What brightened Ye Yun''s eyes was that the blood gas released from the fourth floor of the town devil tower was the same as the blood flowing from the town devil array, just like a large blood bank.


    What ye Yun needs to do next is to transfuse the blood in the blood bank to him who has lost too much blood.


    Of course, all these are ye Yun''s ideal assumptions.


    In fact, it is not known whether this is true.


    But soon facts proved that ye Yun''s hypothesis was right.


    The blood gas from the fourth floor of the town magic tower can really be continuously input to the repaired gap.


    With the continuous input of these blood gases, the gap becomes more and more perfect. After dozens of breathing time, it is intact as before.


    The demon suppression array has been completely repaired.


    This let Ye Yun really breathe a sigh of relief.


    And guess the things sealed on the fourth floor of the town magic tower should have an inseparable relationship with ghosts.


    While trying to delay the ghosts, the Tai Chi emperor above also paid attention to the scene below.


    When he saw that the town devil array was intact, he was always calm. At the moment, he was also full of uncertainty.


    Soon it was like Ye Yun, completely relieved.


    The demon town array is intact.


    The unknown number of ghosts below can''t get out.


    As for the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor, they also entered into it.


    Now kill the only ghost, and everything is done.


    The next moment, ye Yun rose into the sky and joined the team of fighting ghosts.


    With Ye Yun''s strong participation, the originally arrogant ghost was soon pushed into the downwind.


    The ghost wants to escape, but is surrounded by Ye Yun, Tai Chi emperor, toad demon, yin and Yang, etc.


    Finally, many scars began to appear on the ghost.


    Ghosts can spit out black flames, which is his strongest attack.


    But now his mouth is hurt by the black sword light released by Ye Yun, and he can''t release the strongest attack at all.


    Even so, it took a full two hours to finally exhaust the ghost.


    Ye Yun strode forward, ready to send the ghost to the underworld.


    But at this moment, the blood gas in the fourth floor of the town magic tower erupted more violently.


    After the blood came out, it was roaring towards the ghosts.


    And instantly wrap the ghost''s exhausted body.


    This blood gas seems to have a strong pressure. Just a few breaths is to compress the original huge ghost to a height of less than one meter.


    Then, with the ghost compressed, the blood gas directly entered the fourth floor of the town magic tower.


    At this moment, let alone other people, even ye Yun was a little blindfolded.


    This is the first time that Zhenmo tower has taken the initiative to generate other income.


    However, ye Yun released his spirit to investigate. The seal on the fourth floor of the town magic tower is still very firm, so he doesn''t worry anymore.


    The crisis was completely lifted.


    Today, there are too many changes in this long designed killing.


    Although the final result was that ye Yun could not kill the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God himself.


    However, they were sealed in the town devil array, and their life and death were uncertain. It was a better result.


    Return to the top of Wanjie mountain.


    At the moment, the top level of the immortal killing alliance is still there, and millions of onlookers have returned one after another.


    In the battle just now, nine people, toad devil Yin and Yang, especially the old devil, were seriously injured. Now they have returned to the town devil tower to heal and recuperate.


    Tai Chi emperor was slightly injured and set up Tai Chi array around the top of Wanjie mountain.


    Because ye Yun will try to open the sky again soon.


    And this time, ye Yun is not a cover to open the sky, but a real attempt to open the sky.


    Although in fact, ye Yun is not sure about the opening day, it''s OK to try.


    It can be regarded as a real start after reaching the strength in the future and accumulating some experience.


    Of course, if you really succeed in opening the day, it will be an unexpected joy.


    Tai Chi array can be divided into many kinds according to its uses.


    Now, the Tai Chi array arranged by the Tai Chi emperor not only has a strong Dharma protection effect, but also can continuously release the power of Tai Chi, so as to add some bonus to Ye Yun who wants to open the sky in the array.


    Ye Yunjing stands on the top of Wanjie mountain. He is still not in a hurry to open the sky, but waiting.


    This time, not pretending to wait, but really waiting for the right time to start the day.


    This is the right time. You may have to wait for a few breaths, or you may have to wait for nearly ten hours.


    Anyway, under normal circumstances, it won''t take more than a day.


    There is a special connection between Wanjie mountain and the upper boundary above.


    The closeness of contact varies according to time.


    This was discovered by Ye Yun in the last life.


    The so-called right time is the time when the relationship is most close.


    This is closely related to the properties of the air, humidity, visibility and so on.


    Therefore, although Ye Yun seems to be standing still with nothing to do, he is actually concentrating on releasing his spiritual power and making a detailed perception of the air.


    All eyes.


    This time, even the top leaders of the alliance were full of expectations.


    Just that time, they knew that ye Yun''s opening day was false and it was true to attract the unparalleled female emperor, so they didn''t expect it.


    But this time is different. Ye Yun wants to open the sky with all his strength.


    About three hours later, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s the perception that now is the best time to start a day.


    Immediately, the ten attributes of the ten sword souls, the blessing of all divine fire, the exhalation of Kowloon, the opening of eternal heart and Hongmeng holy eye, etc. were carried out at the same time.


    At the same time, Tai Chi emperor also officially promoted Tai Chi array.


    The power of Tai Chi began to roar towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not reject, but spared no effort to absorb the power of Taiji.


    These Taiji powers will add a huge bonus to Ye Yun.


    When everything was perfect, ye Yun waved the giant black sword.


    A black sword light, almost to the point of unprecedented terror, roared towards the sky.


    In the last life, ye Yun failed.


    Today, ye Yun makes a comeback.


    The black sword light was like lightning and went up against the trend.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the black sword light.


    Of course, ye Yun is also included.


    It was his most desperate attack.


    Under one attack, the whole person was tired and collapsed.


    Boom


    After about fifty breaths, there was a roar.


    The roar was small at first, but it became louder and louder with the passage of time.


    At the same time, the sky darkened in an instant.


    Vaguely, you can see that a hole slowly appears in the endless distance of the sky.


    Wider and longer


    Open the day and succeed?

 Chapter 3286

    Everything in front of me seems to confirm this fact.


    There was an uncontrollable excitement in everyone''s eyes.


    There has been a gap in the sky. This is not the beginning. What is success?


    The top leaders of the immortal killing alliance are also very excited.


    If Kai Nai can succeed, many of them will follow Ye Yun to the upper bound.


    The upper world, also known as the world of five elements, is a real world of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon and a really wonderful world!


    Especially the old friends such as misty master, Xiahou old alliance leader and Tiantu are crying because of excessive excitement.


    Once, one of their goals was to enter the upper world.


    But when they reach a certain level, their cognition is also a higher level, and they know the difficulty of entering the upper bound.


    Even they have no hope of entering the upper world.


    It was Ye Yun who gave them hope again, and now they almost want to realize this hope.


    They all want to go to the upper world, although they know that they who stand at the top of the celestial continent may be the lowest existence after entering the upper world.


    But they can''t resist their desire to enter the upper world.


    The road of martial arts is a process of constantly pursuing higher.


    If they did not have this heart, or were afraid of the danger of the upper world, they would not be able to reach the state they are today.


    march forward courageously!


    This is the most necessary basic element for every martial artist.


    In addition, in recent ten thousand years, no one on the firmament has been able to enter the upper world, which is not only a curse but also a great insult to everyone on the firmament.


    They all want to enter the upper world to have a look and prove to the people of the upper world that the people of the firmament can also enter the upper world.


    "Really?"


    Even the Tai Chi emperor screamed subconsciously.


    At this moment, although he tried his best to suppress it, there was still a fanatical light of expectation in his eyes.


    In Dawu Mountain a hundred years ago, after the Taiji emperor and ye Yun had a duel, ye Yun told the Taiji emperor that he wanted to open the sky.


    At that time, the Tai Chi Emperor just felt ethereal, and even took Ye Yun for granted.


    Even before there was a gap in the sky, Tai Chi emperor felt from the bottom of his heart that ye Yun''s idea of opening the sky was too idealistic and impossible to achieve.


    However, the fact at the moment, the widening gap in the sky that day, seems to be a very straightforward slap in the face.


    However, instead of making Tai Chi emperor angry, it made him excited and excited.


    He kept praying that ye Yun would succeed in Kaitian, so that he could have a look at the upper world.


    Because he knows that he is already standing on the top of the sky continent at the moment. If he wants to continue his progress, he must go to the upper world.


    The upper sky is broad enough for him to soar wantonly!


    The gap in the sky was torn open, thousands of feet long.


    As for ye Yun, his face suddenly turned sunny to cloudy.


    Because with Ye Yun''s spiritual power of reaching twenty-four grades, we can see that there is a layer of heaven above the broken sky.


    Isn''t heaven a layer at all?


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Just now, when there was a gap in the first layer of sky, ye Yun and others took it for granted that the sky had been opened.


    But now... It seems that there is still a long way to go!


    Soon, the people below also found the abnormality.


    Because the second layer of sky opened above one layer of sky has become more and more substantive.


    "How could this happen? Why is there another layer of sky above one layer of sky?"


    Someone''s depressed mouth.


    "What I fear most is that there is a third layer of sky above the second layer of sky, and a fourth layer of sky above the third layer of sky. If this cycle goes on, it is endless. How can we open the sky?"


    Then, someone spoke again. His face was full of hope, which turned into despair in an instant.


    After these words, there were four sighs.


    In particular, the ethereal master and the old alliance leader of Xia Hou have just begun to imagine how to rise in the upper world, but now a wall appears in the air to block their hope.


    "No, I remember that there was only one layer of sky between the upper world and the firmament. How can there be more second layers of sky now?"


    The goddess looked puzzled.


    When she was sealed into the giant black sword and thrown from the upper world to the firmament, she only passed a barrier, that is, a layer of heaven.


    Ye Yun squatted on the ground.


    The sword just now was a desperate one for ye Yun. It was an extravagant hope to send out a second sword in a short time, even just move.


    Therefore, facing the second day, ye Yun can only do nothing.


    The most speechless thing is that with the passage of time, the gap in the first layer of heaven also began to shrink.


    There were only about a dozen breaths, and the gap originally opened by Ye Yun on the first floor was closed again.


    At a glance, it seems that there has been no general appearance at all.


    Although everyone didn''t want to admit it, they had to admit that ye Yun failed this time!


    "It''s OK. I didn''t hold any hope. I''d better wait until my cultivation rises again!"


    Ye Yun comforted himself.


    Almost with the help of Tai Chi emperor, he came down from the top of Wanjie mountain.


    Without returning to the headquarters of the sun moon alliance, ye Yun and others stationed at the foot of Wanjie mountain.


    This used to be the headquarters of the unparalleled holy land. Although it was completely destroyed by the immortal killing alliance not long ago, it was not found in time.


    Now, after much searching, I have found many treasure houses.


    These treasure houses are unparalleled holy places. They have converged for so many years. Now they are all cheap. Kill immortals alliance.


    Two days are fleeting. During this period, ye Yun has been in seclusion and recuperation.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, when he rested, the spirit in his body became restless again.


    Only a few days have passed since the last time the spirit was agitated and released energy to promote its own upgrading.


    This made Ye Yun see the great hope of opening up again.


    Although this time the spirit released little energy and promoted the divine fire to absorb little, it only promoted Ye Yun''s cultivation to upgrade from the ten layer tianwuchongjing of the imperial level to the ten layer tianqichongjing of the imperial level.


    However, ye Yun is also quite satisfied. If you upgrade to the top ten days of the imperial level in a month at the current speed, there may be no problem.


    Ye Yun feels that he doesn''t need to wait for himself to upgrade to the unreachable God level in the legend. He just needs to upgrade to the semi God level, which is enough to open the sky.

 Chapter 3287

    It doesn''t matter whether it''s two or three, or four or five.


    Ye Yun splits as many layers of sky as there are!


    Anyway, this day, the leaf clouds are open, and God can''t stop it!


    After the closure, ye Yun went up to the top of Wanjie mountain again. This time, instead of continuing to open the sky, he continued to go deep into the deep well.


    The figure of the trapped woman in white in the deep well who is suspected to be unparalleled fairy often appears in Ye Yun''s mind.


    Even when ye Yun is fully closed, he often comes out.


    It almost became Ye Yun''s heart disease, prompting Ye Yun to wait to rescue him.


    However, it''s a pity that even if ye Yun was upgraded to the ten layers of the imperial level, he still couldn''t go deep into the depth of the woman in white, let alone save her.


    When he came down from the top of Wanjie mountain, ye Yun met Tai Chi emperor.


    I haven''t seen him these days. The cultivation of Tai Chi emperor has also improved a lot. It''s not that he has made rapid progress, but that he has just been resurrected a few days ago, and his combat power is far from reaching the peak.


    "Shall we go to Dawu Mountain?"


    After seeing ye Yun, the Tai Chi emperor''s eyes suddenly had a strong sense of war.


    A hundred years ago, they agreed to have a second duel on Dawu Mountain. As a result, Emperor Tai Chi broke his appointment.


    Today, Emperor Tai Chi invited Zhan Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion about this. After all, looking at the sky and the mainland, Tai Chi emperor is probably the most suitable person to compete with.


    Dawu Mountain is located not far from the junction of the big world and the small world.


    The distance from Wanjie mountain is very far away.


    However, in the realm of Ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor, such a very distant distance is only a quarter of an hour.


    Looking at the vast continent, Dawu Mountain is not a well-known peak. Even it is less than 100000 feet high and can''t even reach the top 100.


    However, Dawu Mountain can release strange cyan gas, which can shield the fluctuation of energy.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Yun and Tai Chi chose to compete here.


    Because you can fight wantonly on Dawu Mountain, you don''t have to worry about the impact of the afterwaves on the surrounding areas.


    Of course, there is another reason. After the battle on the top of Dawu Mountain, the artistic conception of the battle will be preserved for future generations to understand.


    At the level of Ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor, it is possible to succeed at any time and enter the upper world.


    Although the passage will be left, I don''t know when to return to the firmament. If I have the opportunity to leave something for future generations, I''m very happy.


    Dawu Mountain is located in the Dawu mountains and in the center of the Dawu mountains. If you want to reach Dawu Mountain, you have to look through hundreds of kilometers of mountains.


    The Dawu mountains also have a strange place, that is, it is not only impossible to fly, but also difficult to walk.


    Even some people who have reached the holy or even imperial level are weakened to be like mortals after entering the Dawu mountains.


    Therefore, even if they want to browse hundreds of kilometers of mountains to reach Dawu Mountain, it is very difficult.


    But every day, countless people come and go towards Dawu Mountain.


    In Dawu Mountain, there were two top powers who fought, and you can try to understand the fighting mood. This matter is widely spread.


    The people who come in an endless stream are to understand the combat artistic conception. To be exact, they are two kinds of combat artistic conception.


    One is the artistic conception of Kendo and the other is the artistic conception of array.


    Therefore, among the people who came, sword repair and array arrangement division were the most.


    In order to obtain even the slightest artistic conception, they would rather trek hundreds of kilometers of mountain roads like ordinary people to reach Dawu Mountain.


    And after entering Dawu Mountain, I have to endure the continuous erosion pain from cyan gas.


    But for many people, it''s worth it!


    The road of martial arts is originally full of thorns and hardships.


    The artistic conception of Kendo and array is really too rebellious.


    Even if they only understand the slightest trace of fur, they will definitely benefit a lot.


    Of course, there are some different kinds.


    "I''m so tired. At the present speed, it will take half a month to reach Dawu Mountain!"


    "Yes, the most depressing thing is that even when we arrive at Dawu Mountain, we may not be able to understand the artistic conception at all!"


    "Yes, it may be empty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A group of more than a dozen people kept moving forward in the Dawu mountains.


    There are men and women in these ten people. They are very young except the old man who leads the team. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful.


    But now everyone is full of complaints and fatigue.


    In this regard, the leading old man moved his lips a few times and didn''t say anything after all.


    These dozens of handsome men and women are the core disciples of the sect, and each talent is very good.


    But they couldn''t even eat a little bitter, and they were very arrogant.


    "Why don''t we leave? In my opinion, the two people who once fought in Dawu Mountain and left two artistic conception are just ordinary, but they are very powerful by later generations!"


    "Yes, I also think so. I''m still young. My achievements in the future are destined to surpass the two mysterious existence, so there''s no need to understand the artistic conception left by them for many years!"


    "Well said, if you give me another ten years, I will probably become famous. When I enter Dawu Mountain, I will also leave an artistic conception. Well, it is destined to crush the highest artistic conception of the evil artistic conception of Kendo and array!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    These handsome men and beautiful women are really more arrogant, which makes the leading old man look gloomy.


    He really couldn''t bear to see these high minded and low handed core disciples. When he was ready to scold and teach lessons, he was very surprised to see two aurora in the distance from far to near.


    He clearly remembered that no one could fly in the Dawu mountains.


    In front of these two, how do you do it?


    These two, of course, are ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor.


    No flying in Dawu mountains is relative to others. Of course, it can''t restrict the two.


    At this moment, there is a color of ecstasy on Ye Yun''s face.


    It''s not because I''m going to compete with Tai Chi emperor soon.


    But because with entering the Dawu mountains, ye Yun felt that the half dead body of sister Hua and Li Xianxian in the Zhenmo tower suddenly volatilized a trace of life.


    Although it is only a trace, it is an excellent signal for ye Yun.


    Can it be said that there are still substances that can revive sister Hua and Li Xianxian in Dawu Mountain?

 Chapter 3288

    If so, it would be a great surprise!


    Ye Yun''s speed is faster, almost galloping in the Dawu mountains.


    Tai Chi emperor followed.


    Vaguely, the Tai Chi emperor looked at Ye Yun with a sense of shame.


    The most magical place in Dawu mountains is the no fly ban.


    Moreover, this is a pure natural no flight ban. In the last life, ye Yun and Tai Chi both thought about ways to lift it, but it ended in failure.


    You should know that both of them have reached the level of perfection in array.


    At the moment, although they can fly in the Dawu mountains, their flight speed is also greatly suppressed.


    Tai Chi emperor found that with all his strength, he could not catch up with Ye Yun.


    The iron facts seem to have shown that he is not as good as ye Yun.


    Therefore, his chest was full of war, and suddenly disappeared.


    In his opinion, there is probably no need to compete.


    "It''s strange. How can these two people fly?"


    "Yes, it''s hard for us to walk in Dawu Mountain. These two people fly so fast?"


    "That''s right, especially those who fly faster ahead look very young. How on earth do they do it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A group of arrogant Junna beautiful women are now covered with shock and deep shame.


    They were shocked, and they were greatly shocked!


    They suddenly felt that they were so small and unbearable compared with them.


    This made the leading old man happy for a while. It seems that genius needs more talented people to fight, so as to stimulate greater potential.


    "These two are absolutely great powers, and the direction of their flight is also the direction of Dawu Mountain. Let''s hurry up and say we can catch a glimpse of their supreme demeanor before they leave!"


    When the leading old man spoke, he always felt that they were a little familiar.


    In particular, the Tai Chi emperor flying in the back seems to have seen him somewhere.


    This time, those handsome men and beautiful women nodded again and again.


    The strength in their hearts has been aroused and they will no longer shout bitterness and fatigue.


    In about half an hour, ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor arrived at Dawu Mountain one after another.


    Ye Yun perceives it quietly and finds that the body belonging to sister Hua and Li Xianxian in the town magic tower vibrates more violently.


    It seems that I have a special desire for the blue gas exploding from Dawu Mountain.


    Ye Yun didn''t let them out directly, but wanted to explore the properties of the cyan gas first.


    After it is determined that the cyan gas does not contain harmful properties, find a test object for test. After it is determined that it is completely appropriate, absorb it to sister Hua and Li Xianxian''s body.


    As for the so-called test object, ye Yun also has a goal.


    It''s the attendant of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    His attendant was originally sent by toad demon Yin and yang to guard sister Hua and Li Xianxian.


    Later, she disappeared inexplicably with sister Hua and Li Xianxian and appeared inexplicably in the underground world.


    He, sister Hua and Li Xianxian are still in a coma. He also has a special desire for the blue gas released from Dawu Mountain.


    "Judging from the speed just now, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to compete!"


    Tai Chi emperor smiled bitterly and said.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken.


    This is especially true in the Dawu mountains.


    If you really fight, you don''t even need Ye Yun to use any moves at all. Relying on speed alone is enough to finish the Tai Chi emperor.


    This is a fact that Tai Chi emperor has to admit!


    The sword intention of Tai Chi emperor is also the same as that of Ye Yun.


    Since he perceived that the cyan gas had an effect on waking up sister Hua and Li Xianxian, ye Yun''s mind was completely on it, and he had no desire to fight at all.


    Ye Yun continuously released his spiritual power and began to perceive the cyan gas in detail and seriously.


    In previous life, ye Yun was interested in this cyan gas, but he didn''t explore it too much.


    At this moment, after sensing, ye Yun was surprised to find that the attribute in the cyan gas was an attribute he had never seen before.


    This attribute does not belong to the category of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Even ye Yun had a feeling that the cyan gas did not belong to the firmament at all.


    "It seems that there are still many strange places in the sky continent, such as Dawu Mountain!"


    Tai Chi emperor also sighed with emotion. Obviously, he also found the particularity of this cyan gas.


    Ye Yun nodded and probed again, but still got nothing.


    "It seems that you have to test it with your attendant!"


    Ye Yun said it to Toad demon Yin and Yang.


    After all, that guy is a follower of toad demon Yin and Yang. It''s still necessary to say that he took it out as a test object.


    "The attendant was not a good man, and he and I were just masters and servants. Being able to be tested by the master is his Zude accumulated in his eight lives!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang said, reassuring Ye Yun completely.


    This guy is ugly.


    At the moment, after ye Yun took it out of the demon tower, his body trembled even more.


    At the same time, the blue gas from Dawu Mountain also began to jump towards his body.


    Suddenly, the guy''s body was suddenly swollen and even swollen.


    If ye Yun hadn''t shot in time to set up a barrier around his body, so as to block the continuous inhalation of the cyan gas, at the moment, this guy''s body might have burst.


    "Who fed me so much food? Do you want to burst me?"


    Then, the guy opened his eyes and scolded.


    The guy suddenly woke up and immediately made Ye Yun excited to the extreme.


    You know, this guy just absorbs a little cyan gas and wakes up. Doesn''t it mean that sister Hua and Li Xianxian, who are in the same situation as him, will wake up after absorbing some cyan gas?


    The unexpected joy is really increasing infinitely.


    "What are you excited about? Do I know you? Did you make me unconscious? You fed me a lot of food just now while I was unconscious, trying to support me?"


    The guy saw Ye Yun and immediately questioned him severely.


    Ye Yun, of course, didn''t bear it and gave him a heavy slap in the face.


    A slap is to flip it to the ground.

 Chapter 3289

    "How dare you smoke me? Do you know who I am? Do you know whose attendant I am? Tell me, my master is afraid to scare you to death, but"


    The guy who collapsed to the ground was really very angry. His fingers poked in the direction of Ye Yun, almost roaring.


    But his roar soon stopped suddenly. He saw the toad demon Yin and Yang come out of the town demon tower.


    "Master, why are you here? And how do you have two golden horns on your head?"


    The guy asked subconsciously.


    But in this regard, the toad devil Yin and Yang didn''t listen at all. Instead, he faced Ye Yun, almost bowed to 90 degrees, and his tone was flattering to the extreme: "master, my attendant is not sensible. I dared to bump into you just now. Now I''ll teach him a good lesson instead of you!"


    Master?


    His master called his master to Ye Yun?


    At this moment, this guy feels that his world outlook is in an instant messy.


    He knows how powerful and arrogant his master toad magic Yin and yang are.


    Now the young boy in front of me is called the master, and he is sincere and flattering to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that I was unreasonable to that young boy just now?


    What rhythm is this?


    This guy can''t help but want to take two to verify whether he is still mentally retarded.


    But the next moment, before he could do it, toad demon Yin and Yang satisfied him.


    The toad demon Yin and Yang bent down, and then jerked at the guy''s old face.


    "Bastard, how dare you be unreasonable to my master? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Toad''s evil Yin and Yang smoke is heavy. Soon, this guy''s ugly old face will become a pig face.


    "Stop, don''t smoke to death. I have something to ask him!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to stop the face pulling action of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    These words were like Amnesty in this guy''s ears.


    He is a smart man. He knows that ye Yun''s status and strength must be very high. He doesn''t dare to be slighted.


    "You may ask, my Lord, and I will answer everything!"


    The guy nodded like mashing garlic and said with great respect.


    "You just said someone put you in a coma, so are the two women with you in a coma?"


    The two women in Ye Yun''s mouth are, of course, sister Hua and Li Xianxian.


    The guy nodded: "Yes, I was supposed to guard the two beautiful women according to the master''s order, but suddenly I smelled a strange smell. My instinctive feeling was wrong. I held my breath, but it was still late. I quickly blurred my consciousness and couldn''t help falling asleep until I just woke up. I think the two beautiful women should encounter the same situation as me. We almost slept well A few days? "


    Ye Yun frowned. This sleep was not only a few days'' sleep, but also a few months'' sleep.


    But what makes Ye Yun wonder is, what is the strange fragrance? Who sent the three into the stones of the next world?


    "What''s the feeling of the cyan gas released around Dawu Mountain after being absorbed by you? Are there any adverse reactions?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    In this regard, the guy pondered a little and replied: "after absorbing it in the body, there is a feeling of support. As for the adverse reaction, it''s probably the same. It''s like eating a roasted whole cow. It''s going to die!"


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it''s just a feeling of support, it''s not an adverse reaction.


    It can also be absorbed by sister Hua and Li Xianxian.


    Next, ye Yun simply took out the bodies of sister Hua and Li Xianxian, but released a protective film around their bodies to isolate their bodies from the cyan gas.


    This is so that their bodies will not be supported.


    Next, ye Yun released his mental power, wrapped the two guys just now, absorbed half of the cyan gas, and sent it to sister Hua and Li Xianxian respectively.


    Their bodies were almost eager to absorb the two groups of cyan gas respectively.


    Ye Yun observed carefully and found that there was no sudden burst of green tendons in their bodies, let alone a little expansion, which completely gave people a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    "It seems that their body carrying capacity is much larger than that guy, and they need more cyan gas to flow in!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart, that is to urge the spirit again.


    This time, the spirit wrapped more cyan gas and input it into the bodies of sister Hua and Li Xianxian respectively.


    As a result, they still failed to set off the slightest twists and turns to their bodies.


    Ye Yun''s face was a little gloomy. Just now the guy just absorbed a little cyan gas and woke up. Why can''t sister Hua and Li Xianxian wake up?


    Ye Yun, who does not believe in evil, uses spiritual power to wrap more cyan gas, and the result is still useless.


    Simply, ye Yun removed the protective film around sister Hua and Li Xianxian and allowed their bodies to absorb the cyan gas on Dawu Mountain.


    Suddenly, these cyan gases poured into their bodies like a river into the sea.


    Their bodies, in addition to the emergence of more breath of life, had no signs of awakening.


    About half an hour, the blue gas around Dawu Mountain was completely absorbed by their bodies.


    At the moment, the continuous flow of life breath in their bodies is no different from a living person except that they don''t wake up.


    Even their heartbeat, pulse and breathing all returned to normal.


    But despite Ye Yun''s endless calls, they didn''t open their eyes and really woke up.


    Obviously, the blue gas around Dawu Mountain plays a great role in their awakening.


    But who would have thought that their bodies were like an ocean with infinite space, and now all the cyan gas around Dawu Mountain was completely absorbed by them.


    They seem to be the last step away from waking up.


    But this last step is out of reach.


    The most depressing thing is that the properties of cyan gas do not belong to the firmament, and ye Yun cannot be created.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    It''s Dawu Mountain. With the absence of blue gas around, it breaks directly and automatically.


    At this moment, almost the whole Dawu mountains trembled.


    This makes Ye Yun''s face more and more serious: now even dawushan is gone, and it is impossible to expect it to recreate a new cyan gas.


    "Perhaps, it''s not completely impossible!"


    But at this time, Tai Chi emperor suddenly said.


    This made Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly brighten and subconsciously asked, "how do you say it?"


    "I wonder if you''ve heard of dead flowers?"


    Tai Chi did not answer the question, but his tone suddenly became very dignified.


    Ye Yun was suddenly awed and replied, "you mean the kind of dead flower growing in the nether world and on the Sansheng stone, which can be called the only scenery on the huangquan road?"


    The past flower is beyond the three realms. It is not in the five elements. It only exists in the legend

 Chapter 3290

    Tai Chi emperor nodded.


    "I was lucky to read an ancient book, in which the introduction of dead flowers was more detailed. According to the introduction of this ancient book, dead flowers can emit a strange gas, which is very similar to the cyan gas emitted by Dawu Mountain!"


    Tai Chi emperor then said, which made Ye Yun''s heart suddenly rise with a touch of hope.


    According to the Taiji emperor, if we can find the dead flowers, we can release a steady stream of gas by relying on the dead flowers, so as to revive sister Hua and Li Xianxian.


    "Of course, this is only the record on the ancient book, and the ancient book burned automatically after I read it. I vaguely remember that the word" medicine emperor "was written on the first page of the ancient book!"


    Tai Chi continued.


    This brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Ye Yun is really familiar with the medicine emperor.


    In terms of medicine, the medicine emperor is Ye Yun''s master.


    Ye Yun became the most outstanding medicine refining master in the sky continent by inheriting the obtained medicine emperor.


    If the ancient book was really written by the Emperor Yao, the authenticity would be great.


    After all, ye Yun instinctively chose to trust the medicine emperor!


    "In that case, no matter how hard it is to find flowers in the past, I will spare no effort to find them!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was firm. The first thing he thought of was the Dawu mountains.


    Since Dawu Mountain has the same breath as the dead flowers, is it possible that there are dead flowers in Dawu Mountain range, especially under Dawu Mountain?


    But when ye Yun released his spiritual power to detect, he found nothing.


    "There should be no dead flowers here, because according to the records of ancient books, dead flowers, also known as Yinming flowers, should grow in the gathering place of nine Yin!"


    Tai Chi continued.


    Generally speaking, a dark place is called a Yin place.


    A particularly dark place is called the land of two Yin.


    The darkest place in the legend is called the gathering place of nine Yin.


    The darkness here is not cold. It even looks no different from other regions. Only a strong spiritual force can perceive how dark the attribute is.


    Ye Yun suddenly had a headache.


    If there is a gathering place of nine Yin, ye Yun can confirm it very accurately.


    However, the vast continent of the sky is boundless. It is very difficult to find a place where the nine Yin gathers.


    "How far can your mental power reach?"


    Tai Chi emperor seemed to see ye Yun''s depression and asked.


    Ye Yun pondered slightly and said, "with all his strength, spiritual power can cover an area of millions of square kilometers, but it only covers. If you want to detect the attributes in the air in detail, there are only less than one million square kilometers! And this omni-directional perception can only be carried out once a day!"


    The Tai Chi emperor couldn''t help but inhale a cold air. Ye Yun''s perception range has greatly exceeded his expectations and is much better than him.


    "Try it. I can set up a Tai Chi array that has a bonus to mental power, which can at least increase its mental power perception range by three times. Of course, it is only a moment. You must remember whether there is a place where the nine Yin gathers in the area of mental power perception and the specific location of the place where the nine Yin gathers, because in a moment After that time, the formation will break up automatically! "


    The words of Tai Chi emperor surprised Ye Yun.


    According to the Taiji emperor, the spiritual power released by himself can perceive tens of millions of square kilometers, of which the area that can detect attributes in the air has also reached nearly 3 million square kilometers.


    Although the area of this area is only a drop in the bucket compared with the sky continent, it is always possible to try.


    Ye Yun is quite confident in his luck.


    Tai Chi emperor began to set up a Tai Chi array that added to spiritual power.


    This process lasted nearly an hour.


    It also consumed a lot of materials.


    The wonderful degree of the array is also eye popping.


    When the array is completed, ye Yun is standing at the center of the array. Suddenly, the Tai Chi array forms layers of Tai Chi power, which is violently transported towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun began to concentrate on releasing his mental power.


    If you really find that your mental perception range has increased at least three times.


    And ye Yun found that his luck was really good. He really found a dark place to gather.


    However, because the dark gathering place is more than 3 million square kilometers away from here, ye Yun cannot determine in detail whether it has reached the nine Yin gathering.


    Of course, ye Yun determined the approximate location.


    Because the Dawu mountains are located at the junction of the big world and the small world.


    Therefore, the dark place is in the small world, and ye Yun''s judgment is probably in the four territories.


    The southern region belongs to the four major territories.


    In other words, it is not far from ye Yun''s hometown.


    Ye Yun thought he could just go and have a look. Then he went to his hometown in southern regions and connected Ye Yun, his father and others to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    I don''t know whether my mother Lin Hua and senior Lin Qingfeng have awakened


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s excitement is also uncontrollable.


    Ye Yun and Tai Chi Emperor just flew away, and the dozen handsome men and women came under the leadership of the old man.


    But now there is no Dawu Mountain in front of them.


    In fact, it is precisely because of the collapse of Dawu Mountain that Dawu Mountain is no longer difficult to walk, and their party can get here so quickly.


    After all, they had no chance to see the supreme demeanor of Tai Chi emperor and ye Yun.


    However, Tai Chi emperor left the ruins of Tai Chi array, which is definitely a great wealth for them and later.


    "Are you sure that''s where the nine Yin gathers?"


    During the flight, Tai Chi emperor couldn''t help asking.


    The difficulty of finding the place where the nine Yin gather is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Originally, he wanted to spend 100 days to find it. He was lucky enough to explode.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun had something to gain from his first exploration.


    "Although not sure, but the possibility is not small, go and have a look!"


    Ye Yun replied that he was still a little nervous.


    If it is really the place where the nine Yin gathers and the dead flower is really found, sister Hua and Li Xianxian have great hope.


    It is certainly a great joy for ye Yun to revive sister Hua and Li Xianxian!


    They were very fast and soon entered the four boundaries of Xiaoqian world.

 Chapter 3291

    The four territories are the places where ye Yun rose.


    Here, ye Yun has shed blood, fought and made too many friends and brothers.


    Ye Yun is very interested in the four territories.


    Soon, ye Yun and Tai Chi stood in front of a mountain.


    This is not so much a mountain as a hill.


    Because the peaks here are relatively low, only a few tens of feet high, of which hundreds of feet are very few.


    Moreover, these peaks are not towering and steep at all. Their surfaces are smooth and regular, just like graves.


    After standing in this area, Tai Chi emperor was also a little excited.


    He has released his mental power for perception and found that the attribute in the air of this area is indeed extremely dark.


    Even if it is not the land of nine Yin, it has at least reached the land of eight Yin, in which there is a great possibility of giving birth to dead flowers.


    As for ye Yun, he can''t wait.


    "Well, there seems to be a fluctuation of battle!"


    Just as they were about to enter this area, Tai Chi emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun has long been aware of this.


    Then, tens of thousands of people rushed out of this area, one by one with a ghost expression.


    Each of them hated their parents for not giving birth to more legs, and their panic was like a fish in the net.


    "Why are you two lengtouqing still standing here? Don''t you run!"


    One of the black faced old men ran wildly and couldn''t help but speak seriously to Ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor.


    This made Ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor stunned. They thought they were such a big man and were called lengtouqing


    However, seeing that the black faced old man was obviously out of kindness, ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor certainly didn''t care.


    "Why run?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "I can''t explain that much. You should also come for the Tongyou holy grass in the Tongyou mountains, but you just need to know that the Tongyou holy grass has been occupied by a terrorist strong man, and the terrorist strong man has to kill all directions!"


    The black faced old man spoke as he ran away. He found that ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor were still standing in place. He immediately shook his head speechless.


    In his opinion, he has done everything he can. If ye Yun and Tai Chi don''t run, he can only sit and wait to die.


    But soon, a strong breath swept through, forming a barrier that surrounded all the tens of thousands of people running.


    This barrier looks fragile, but in fact it is indestructible.


    Even tens of thousands of people can''t shake a penny when they make the effort to eat milk.


    "I said, all of you who dare to peep at my Tongyou holy grass can''t escape today. I want all of you to moisten my Tongyou holy grass with your original blood!"


    Then a very gloomy voice sounded.


    Looking intently, a middle-aged Taoist stepped out from the depths of the Tongyou mountains.


    He came here hundreds of feet at a time, a few breaths, and was above everyone''s head.


    This guy is wearing a Taoist robe, but he has a bald head and a terrible scar on his face, which makes his face more frightening!


    In the lower barrier, tens of thousands of people were covered with ashes. When I think of the cruel picture of the middle-aged Taoist killing the four sides just now, they were all silent.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Ye Yun in the barrier couldn''t help asking.


    Knowing that he could not escape, the black faced old man who was waiting to die opened his mouth: "he claimed to be a Taoist priest of Tongyou, saying that he was specially to protect the Tongyou holy grass in the Tongyou mountains. According to his own statement, he has slept beside the Tongyou holy grass for hundreds of years, and was awakened by those of us who went to get the Tongyou holy grass!"


    "Yes, we just wanted to get the holy herb of Tongyou. We didn''t expect to wake up the evil star. After waking up the evil star, we made an apology and promised not to touch the holy herb of Tongyou again, but the evil star refused to let go. In the lion roar just now, we had killed all the top leaders of major forces. We thought we could take the opportunity to escape, but who thought we were still doomed now , alas... "


    A middle-aged man nearby opened his mouth and thought of the cruel scene of Tongyou Taoist killing the four sides just now. The ashes on his face became thicker and thicker.


    Ye Yun looked at the Taoist priest and judged that his accomplishments had reached the third level of the imperial level.


    This cultivation is already a very powerful existence in the big world, and it absolutely dominates the existence in the four boundaries of the small world.


    And if, as he said, he has been closed for hundreds of years, it is really a strange man!


    "What is Tongyou holy grass?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    "It''s a kind of magic medicine widely spread in our region. It has been growing in the Tongyou mountains. It''s just heard that it has finally matured recently, so the major forces come together to obtain it. Who thought that Tongyou holy grass could not be obtained and would have to take their lives in vain!"


    The black faced old man looks like stealing a chicken can''t eat a handful of rice.


    It''s also the sun dog!


    "Sir, we have sincerely apologized, and the top leaders of our sect have been brutally killed by you. Can you spare us? In return, we can leave all the space rings and all valuable things!"


    Someone trembled and asked the Taoist priest above.


    Others nodded again and again. It was OK to sacrifice their wealth in order to live.


    But in this regard, the Taoist priest was very cold with a smile: "it''s impossible. Since you woke me up, all of you will die, and not only you, all the creatures within tens of millions of kilometers will die, so as to relieve my anger!"


    The words of Taoist Tongyou made everyone breathe cold air.


    Even ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor frowned.


    Taoist Tongyou is a bit overbearing!


    With a population of tens of millions of kilometers, I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions.


    He wants to kill all?


    "I have to forgive others and forgive others. It can be regarded as giving me a face and letting them go!"


    Taiji emperor spoke coldly.


    As soon as the name came out, the sound of sucking cold air resounded again.


    "And I, ye Yun!"


    Ye Yun also spoke.


    The sound of sucking the cold air was louder.


    These two people are almost the two most resounding names in the firmament.


    Ye Yun, in particular, is known as the first person in the firmament and the Savior of the firmament!


    "Who are Tai Chi emperor and ye Yun? Pick up dung? Why should I give face?"


    The Taoist priest in Tongyou was disdainful and sarcastic.


    It seems that he really may have been closed for hundreds of years. Today, he wakes up. He doesn''t know everything in these hundreds of years.


    "I only know that those who dare to covet my holy grass must die!"


    Taoist Tongyou carefully took out a black grass between his words, and his eyes were surprisingly gentle.


    With the appearance of the black grass, ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor brightened at the same time.

 Chapter 3292

    "Are you really Tai Chi emperor and ye Yun?"


    The black faced old man couldn''t help asking.


    This is also the doubt in the hearts of all present.


    For the names of Tai Chi emperor and ye Yun, they are certainly thunderous.


    But they can''t believe that they will meet two people at this time of crisis.


    And if they were really Tai Chi emperor and ye Yun, they would be saved today.


    As for Taoist Tongyou who just woke up and bumped into them, I have to say that he really recited home today!


    Ye Yun didn''t care to nod.


    His eyes were still fixed on the black grass in the hands of Taoist Tongyou.


    It can be clearly perceived that the black grass contains vast energy, which is somewhat similar to the cyan gas burst out from Dawu Mountain.


    In addition, the black grass can also emit bursts of strange fragrance.


    The so-called Tongyou holy grass is very similar to the legendary dead flower.


    Of course, it doesn''t refer to appearance. In fact, there is a huge gap between the two.


    "According to the records of the ancient books, the black grass in this guy''s hand is probably the dead flower in his childhood, that is to say, it hasn''t bloomed yet!"


    Tai Chi emperor also spoke.


    This is a centering agent for ye Yun.


    "Does it take a long time to blossom?"


    Ye Yun suddenly frowned again.


    Thinking that the Taoist priest has been sleeping for hundreds of years, that is to say, the holy grass has been growing for hundreds of years.


    It still hasn''t bloomed yet. Does it take longer to bloom?


    In other words, this holy herb will not bloom at all, so it will become a real dead flower?


    "According to the ancient records, previous flowers need to grow for 388 years and 8 months to bloom!"


    Tai Chi emperor spoke again.


    This prompted Ye Yun to look at the Taoist priest again, and then said, "how long has it been since this grass grew? I need an accurate number!"


    Ye Yun''s almost command words made Tongyou Taoist angry immediately.


    "Well, the dying man doesn''t have a little self-knowledge and dares to question me like this. Look, I''ll suck up the original blood in your body first!"


    Tongyou Taoist''s words are direct shots.


    A black light streaked across and roared towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t stop it at all, and let the black light come to him.


    There is no suspense. The black light contains extraordinarily vast energy, but after hitting Ye Yun''s body, it is completely a feeling of sinking into the sea.


    At the next moment, ye Yun blew a breath gently.


    The barrier that was set down by Taoist priests, tens of thousands of whom could not shake a penny, was an instant collapse.


    And this is just the beginning.


    After that breath broke the barrier, it roared towards the Taoist priest.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    Just now, although Ye Yun has said that he is Ye Yun, the people present still don''t believe that he is Ye Yun.


    At the moment, after seeing ye Yun''s incomparable strength, they suddenly feel that perhaps this is really Ye Yun in front of them.


    As for Taoist Tongyou, he also knows that he has encountered a hard stubble this time.


    He was very depressed. How could he kick onto such an iron plate as soon as he woke up.


    Of course, while depressed, I dare not neglect it at all.


    He directly opened all the defenses he could open to resist.


    However, the seemingly indestructible defense was as fragile as white paper in front of Ye Yun.


    His defense was completely defeated, and his body was completely wrapped in this breath.


    Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t get out of this tone.


    "Who the hell are you? What happened to the celestial continent for hundreds of years? How could such a strong existence suddenly emerge from the four boundaries of the little thousand world?"


    Taoist Tongyou is really depressed to the extreme.


    He was awakened. He wanted to conquer the little thousand world by the way, so he could move his hands and feet.


    But who would have thought that before he had time to show his power, he met such an existence against the sky.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you, or I''ll die immediately!"


    Ye Yun took a step forward, his body soared into the air and came to the Taoist priest of Tongyou.


    Taoist Tongyou is a wise man. His nod is like pounding garlic.


    "This past flower, that is to say, how long has the holy grass in your mouth grown? I want an accurate number!"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Taoist Tongyou pondered a little and replied, "up to now, this Tongyou holy grass has grown for 388 years, 7 months, 10 days and two hours!"


    The figure given by Taoist Tongyou has been detailed to Ye Yun''s satisfaction.


    Moreover, ye Yun is satisfied with this growth year.


    According to the Taiji emperor, in less than 20 days, the dead flower will bloom. At that time, sister Hua and Li Xianxian can wake up by relying on the dead flower.


    After thinking of this, ye Yun was relieved again.


    Although it will take nearly 20 days to wake up, sister Hua and Li Xianxian have at least great hope.


    "Well, I reluctantly accept your gift!"


    Ye Yun said with a wave, and the dead flower, which was only held in the palm of the hand by the Taoist Tongyou, entered his hand.


    This made Taoist Tongyou almost cry.


    It is very important for him to know that this dead flower has been waiting for him for hundreds of years.


    Besides, when did he say he would give the dead flowers to Ye Yun?


    Seeing ye Yun''s happy face, where is there a trace of reluctance to accept it?


    But this world is like this. It''s reasonable to have a big and hard fist!


    In front of strong Ye Yun, the Taoist priest did not dare to say no.


    His eyes flashed a strong color of hatred. He thought that although he could not fight ye Yun, he must kill all sides and find people in this small world to vent after ye Yun left.


    Although the color of hatred is fleeting, it is still captured by Ye Yun.


    "As for you, you have a grudge and kill too much!"


    Ye Yun then said, and the words made the Taoist Tongyou almost spray out his old blood.


    Take my sweetheart, do you still want to do it to yourself now?


    Is there any reason?


    "However, in these hundreds of years, you have made meritorious efforts to protect this dead flower, even if you have committed a capital crime, but your cultivation is a hidden danger after all, so be a mortal!"


    Ye Yun''s words didn''t give the Taoist priest a chance to say anything, but blew another breath.


    This breath directly smashed the Dantian of Taoist Tongyou.


    "If you can do good deeds and win a good name in the future, I will help you repair the Dantian when you have a chance to meet next time!"


    When ye Yunyan finished, he left.

 Chapter 3293

    Tai Chi emperor followed.


    Since the dead flowers have been found, there is no need to stay here.


    Next stop, ye Yun is to return to his hometown in southern regions.


    It''s time to take grandpa and father to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    The southern region has long been unified.


    Ye Zhan and ye Wuyi take good care of the Empire, and they still have feelings for the Empire.


    However, they simply explained that they left with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is the first person in the firmament and the great hero of the firmament.


    But it is inevitable that there will be some evil people who will target Ye Yun.


    Ye Zhan and ye boundless are ye Yun''s most fatal weakness.


    Ye Zhan and ye Wuyi certainly understand this.


    In order not to become Ye Yun''s burden and weakness, they understand that it is safest to stay in the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    To Ye Yun''s regret, his mother Lin Hua and his predecessor Lin Qingfeng have not awakened yet. However, judging from the current situation, they may wake up soon, and even wake up before sister Hua and Li Xianxian wake up.


    Of course, they were also taken away by Ye Yun.


    "I''ll go home often when I''m free!"


    Before leaving, ye Zhan said nostalgically.


    Of course, the legend of Ye Yun has spread here, to Ye Wuyi and ye Zhan.


    They don''t know what to do except pride and pride.


    After returning to the headquarters of the Alliance for killing immortals and making simple arrangements for ye Zhan and ye boundless, ye Yun went up to the top of Wanjie mountain again.


    Ye Yun is going to go deep into the deep well again to see if he can take the Universiade to save the woman in white.


    As for Tai Chi emperor, he took the people of Tai Chi family and began to set up a research version of Tai Chi array outside the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    The extreme version of Tai Chi array is more powerful than the ultimate version and more difficult to arrange.


    Of course, the array strength is further.


    After ye Yun''s success, many high-level leaders of the alliance will leave. At that time, if some big devil suddenly appears in the sky and the mainland, the headquarters of the alliance protected by the research version of Tai Chi array will be a good refuge.


    Therefore, when arranging the array, in fact, it was not only the people of the Tai Chi family who helped, but also many senior leaders of the immortal killing alliance who came to help.


    As for all kinds of expensive array materials, they are used without stinginess.


    The Tai Chi emperor also arranged the extreme version of the Tai Chi array for the first time, so he focused on it and really poured all his efforts and energy into it.


    In the deep well, ye Yun is still diving.


    It''s only a few days since the last dive, and ye Yunxiu hasn''t improved in these days.


    Therefore, this dive ended in failure again.


    "It seems that at least you have to upgrade to the tenth level of the emperor''s order and the tenth level of heaven!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    After coming out of the deep well, ye Yun directly began to shut down.


    The spirit in the body is also awesome, and it starts to transport energy again to the leaf cloud.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s divine fire also began to absorb.


    The upgrade speed is not fast, but it is definitely not slow. After all, ye Yunxiu has reached the ten levels and ten levels of the imperial level.


    Not only is it cultivation, in this process, ye Yun takes out the Yellow beads full of aura found in the deep well.


    At that time, when he just got these yellow beads, ye Yun failed to absorb the aura and upgrade his mental power.


    Now, ye Yun feels that the time is ripe.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength has been fixed at twenty-four grades for some time.


    This time, ye Yun is committed to completing a leap in spiritual power, at least upgrading to grade 25 elementary school.


    Closure is in progress.


    One day.


    Three days.


    Seven days.


    Ten days.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifteenth day, ye Yun suddenly left the customs.


    It is not that the retreat has been completed, but that great changes have taken place in heaven and earth.


    On this day, the sky seemed to be splashed with ink. The darkness began to spread wantonly, and it soon reached the point of blocking the sky and the sun.


    Boom


    The roar was heard everywhere, incomparably, and in every space of the celestial continent.


    Vaguely, you can see that there are countless illusions running around in the dark sky.


    Dark clouds are crushing the city!


    At this moment, black clouds are even oppressing the whole continent!


    Everything is like the end of the world.


    Everyone looked at the sky in confusion and fear. They didn''t know what was going on.


    They all know that this is certainly not man-made, because no one can create this vision of heaven and earth that spreads over the whole continent.


    "Should have completed a lot of upgrades!"


    And ye Yun went to the top of Wanjie mountain to check, as well as Tai Chi emperor.


    The closure on the 15th is not very long. In fact, it can even be said to be very short.


    Especially for those who have reached the imperial level, it takes at least three or five years to shut down.


    Some closed customs are like the Taoist priest who met in Xiaoqian world for hundreds of years.


    But although it was only 15 days, the Tai Chi emperor still felt that the breath of Ye Yun had undergone earth shaking changes.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must have upgraded.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "it''s OK. Xiuwei has just upgraded from the ten level sky and seven levels of the imperial level to the ten level sky and ten levels of the imperial level!"


    Ye Yun''s indifferent words shocked the Tai Chi emperor to have no image and open his mouth.


    In 15 days, we upgraded the triple territory.


    This is a fantasy, okay!


    Is it serious to see ye Yun''s dissatisfied face?


    "Originally, I wanted to sacrifice three or five months to close the door and strive for cultivation to reach the semi divine state. In this way, it is almost a certainty to open the sky, but who ever thought that the world will change so in the 15th day, and there is probably no time to continue closing the door!"


    Ye Yun said that while the words shocked the Tai Chi emperor, they were somewhat puzzled.


    "Check carefully. Now it''s facing our sky. After the dark clouds, there''s a crack!"


    As if he saw the doubt in the heart of Taiji emperor, ye Yun said.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "if I''m not wrong, the crack will continue to expand. When the crack expands to the largest and deepest, it will be at least the easiest and most suitable time to open the sky in the past 100 years!"


    "I can''t miss this opportunity!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was very firm.


    The Tai Chi emperor was awed. He had thought that ye Yun would not open until at least half a year, but he didn''t expect to officially open today. He really came too fast and suddenly.

 Chapter 3294

    And he released his mental power and could not feel the crack in the cloud mouth in the middle of the sky.


    "Shouldn''t your mental strength have been improved during the 15 day retreat?"


    Tai Chi asked in surprise.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said calmly, "because the aura contained in the Yellow beads is really too vast, so my spiritual power has been upgraded to the peak of 25 products!"


    Tai Chi emperor almost knelt directly.


    Originally, he thought that there was not a big gap between himself and ye Yun. With the continuous strengthening of his control over the body, he could narrow the gap and even catch up with or even surpass Ye Yun.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun''s upgrade speed is really terrible. The gap between himself and ye Yun has become larger and larger.


    People are really more angry than people!


    "The crack should be able to reach the maximum and deepest soon, and when that time, I will open the sky. Please go down and ask, who wants to fly to the upper world with me!"


    Ye Yun said to Tai Chi emperor.


    This opportunity came so suddenly that ye Yun had no time to make statistics in person.


    Ye Yun wants to take advantage of this time to go down to the deep well again and try to save the woman in white in the deep well for the last time.


    Now ye Yun has greatly improved his cultivation and spiritual strength, and is more confident in saving the woman in white.


    Tai Chi emperor nodded and jumped down from the top of Wanjie mountain.


    As for ye Yun, he went into the deep well.


    The dive went well this time.


    And soon after he went down to the deep well, ye Yun was able to perceive the woman in white in more detail by relying on his spiritual power to reach the peak of 25 grades.


    The more detailed the perception, ye Yun found that she was more similar to wushuangxian''er.


    After about 50 breaths, ye Yun finally dived to the position of the woman in white. This is the first time ye Yun has dived to such a depth.


    Although there is still endless depth under the deep well, and there may be greater opportunities and secrets at a deeper depth, ye Yun does not expect to dive and obtain at least for the time being.


    This time, it''s good to be able to save the woman in white.


    Originally, ye Yun could only see the back of the woman in white above, but now he can finally see the front of the woman in white.


    But the woman in white was in a faint state, covered with a black veil.


    Ye Yun was almost trembling and stretched his hand towards the black veil.


    Ye Yun looked forward to it and was afraid.


    Looking forward to the face of unparalleled immortal after the veil is lifted, I''m afraid so.


    Therefore, although it was only a simple action to stretch out his hand to untie the veil, ye Yun took a full dozen breaths.


    Finally, ye Yun put his hand on one side of the veil and gently lifted it.


    Suddenly, a beautiful face came into Ye Yun''s sight.


    A huge stone falls to the ground in my heart!


    This face is the face of an unparalleled fairy!


    But then more questions arose:


    Is she really unparalleled?


    Who is the unparalleled female emperor now?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of the unparalleled immortal soul he met in the underground world.


    If this body is the body of unparalleled immortal, and the soul in the underground world is the soul of unparalleled immortal.


    Then, as like as two peas in the underground world, what is the same body with the same female fairy?


    How complicated and confusing was the truth of that year?


    And what did Wushuang xian''er go through?


    Ye Yun tries to absorb spiritual power and is surprised to find that there is a soul in this body.


    But the soul is sealed. Even now ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the peak of 25 grades, he still can''t remove the seal.


    Ye Yun preliminarily judged that it is possible to remove the seal only when his spiritual strength reaches 278 products.


    Then the body will probably wake up and the truth will come out!


    Now ye Yun''s main task is to bring the body out of the deep well.


    Her body, bound by chains.


    This chain looks like an ordinary iron chain, and even its body has completely rusted.


    However, when the leaf cloud is pulled, the rust on its body automatically falls off, and the shiny golden yellow inside appears.


    At the same time, there are many strange blood runes flashing on the body of the chain.


    Taking out the giant black sword, ye Yun couldn''t break the chain with all his strength.


    Driven by the divine fire in the body, the blazing flame can not bring substantive damage to the chain.


    This chain is completely an indestructible existence. It''s useless for ye Yun to rack his brains.


    And the white woman couldn''t be saved if the chain kept pulling.


    Ye Yun didn''t give up. Several attempts were fruitless, but he did some useless work.


    Boom


    At this time, a greater roar sounded above.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his mental power for perception and found that it was almost the most appropriate time to start the day.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only leave the deep well.


    It seems that we can''t save the woman in white again, but it''s good to see her original face clearly.


    And once the sky is opened successfully, ye Yun will fly to the upper world. It''s safer to put such a woman in white in this deep well.


    When ye Yun came out of the deep well and appeared on the top of Wanjie mountain, he found that there were many people on the top of Wanjie mountain at the moment.


    Goddess, Leng Tiandi, black hell, Tiantu, ethereal master, Xiahou old alliance leader, Leng Xiaolian, Taiji Caiwei, Bai Chunxue and others are here. They all want to fly to the upper world together.


    Of course, at the foot of Wanjie mountain, all the senior leaders of the immortal killing alliance, even ye Zhan and ye boundless, are here. Of course, they will not fly to the upper world, but come to see them off.


    It came too suddenly.


    They understand that once Ye Yun is really successful, a group of people on the top of Wanjie mountain will choose to fly to the upper world.


    Although Ye Yun said that once the sky is opened successfully, the channel will be reserved, so that the upper and lower boundaries can travel freely.


    However, this is only an ideal situation.


    Is it so easy to keep the channel?


    In case the passage is not reserved or blocked, this farewell may even be forever!


    "I still have some things to do in the sky. If I really succeed, I won''t fly together this time!"


    At the top of Wanjie mountain, Tai Chi emperor suddenly opened his mouth, which made Ye Yun and others confused.


    Tai Chi emperor is the closest person to Ye Yun among all the people present. He can soar to the upper world.

 Chapter 3295

    At the moment, but to give up this great opportunity?


    "Do you really have something to do, or do you want to stay and look after the continent?"


    Ye Yun asked questions facing Tai Chi emperor.


    "It''s true that there are some very important things to do. Of course, you''re all gone. The sky is inevitably empty. I can stay and look after it by the way!"


    Tai Chi emperor''s dignified reply.


    Ye Yun felt sorry and didn''t say much after all.


    Because it''s the most appropriate time to start the day.


    The giant black sword was taken out by Ye Yun. When ye Yun looked at the changing sky, his eyes showed unprecedented sharpness.


    The first opening failed a hundred years ago.


    The second opening failed half a month ago.


    Today, ye Yun is only allowed to succeed!


    Because today''s Ye Yun can be compared with the past.


    Because today''s opportunity is the once in a century!


    In the giant black sword, the ten attributes of the ten sword souls, the flame essence of hundreds of divine fire, and the endless general spiritual power are all competing and gathering towards the giant black sword.


    In addition, ye Yun secretly urges the magic formula, the eternal heart, the bonus of Hongmeng holy eye and the exhalation of Jiulong.


    And the help of Tai Chi emperor array.


    At this time, the old devil, the old ghost, the nine people, the toad devil, yin and Yang all came out of the town devil tower.


    They also spared no effort to convey power to Ye Yun.


    The four divine beasts are coming. They are transformed into a state of martial spirit again. They are suspended behind Ye Yun and constantly convey the power of martial spirit to Ye Yun.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun''s state has reached an unprecedented extreme peak!


    Then ye Yun''s body began to rise slowly.


    Like the previous two, ye Yun has only one chance to attack.


    This is a desperate blow!


    Success or failure depends on this blow!


    This is a blow that attracts the attention of all!


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword began to rise.


    This is a slow process. In this process, the sword soul field around Ye Yun is also released and more perfect.


    When the long sword is raised and completed, the black sword light is generated.


    The energy contained in the black sword light is really too vast!


    To a point beyond words.


    And the speed of black sword light roaring towards the sky is too fast, and it is faster and faster with the passage of time.


    Bang!


    About less than 20 breaths, the black sword light is the crack position in the sky that only Ye Yun can perceive.


    After that, there was no response or even a sound.


    Open the day and fail again?


    This idea came out of everyone''s heart.


    Some people have even prepared language in their hearts to comfort ye Yun.


    Of course, more people have doubts.


    The last opening day was only half a month ago. At that time, a layer of sky was opened.


    And a big sensation.


    Today, ye Yun''s cultivation has improved and his combat effectiveness is much stronger. Even if he still fails to open the sky, he will open it for at least one or two days and make a greater sensation.


    As for the fact that the stone is sinking into the sea now, nothing is right!


    Ye Yun also frowned.


    He thinks that the black sword light now is much stronger than that more than half a month ago.


    Bang Bang


    Soon, the explosion sounded from the sky.


    Looking at it, the first floor of the sky with cracks was opened directly.


    It turned out that it just needed a buffer time.


    Then, the second floor was opened.


    Then the third day, the fourth day.


    Until the 15th day!


    Everyone was stunned.


    More than half a month ago, ye Yun couldn''t even open the second floor of the sky, but today he suddenly opened 15 floors of the sky.


    Soon, everyone was depressed and helpless again, because even the fifteenth day was not the last day between the lower and upper worlds.


    At the moment, the sound of explosion completely disappeared, indicating that the power of Ye Yun''s black sword light has been exhausted.


    The results seem clear:


    Even if ye Yun opened the sky with a black sword light, it failed.


    Because the number of days is more than fifteen


    "What a pity!"


    Tai Chi emperor sighed. He learned from ye Yun that this opportunity is rare in a hundred years.


    He also knew that after ye Yun''s desperate strike, he had no ability to make the next strike for the time being.


    After saying that, he wanted to come forward and prepare to help Ye Yun down.


    Because according to experience, after ye Yun''s desperate strike, his body will be very weak and even difficult to walk.


    But this time, ye Yun waved to Tai Chi emperor.


    "My move is not over yet!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    It''s amazing.


    After ye Yunyan finished, the huge black sword that had been raised to the top of his head continued to raise towards the rear.


    If the giant black sword has formed an angle of 180 degrees with Ye Yun''s body just now, the angle between the giant black sword and ye Yun''s body has reached 200 degrees.


    And this degree is still increasing.


    When it reached 220 degrees, another black sword light roared upward.


    This black sword light not only contains more energy, but also faster.


    Bang Bang


    The noise was almost earth shaking.


    This time, the inked sky seemed to tremble.


    Not only that, the whole continent even shook rhythmically with the sound.


    Countless seals from ancient times have been loosened and even directly broken.


    This even includes the seal on ghosts not long ago: the demon suppression array.


    Although the demon suppression array only vibrated for a moment, there was still a black and a white light jumping out of it quickly.


    After jumping out, the two lights quickly roared towards the location of Wanjie mountain.


    meanwhile.


    The sixteenth day.


    The seventeenth day.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty second floor, God!


    Although this black sword light contains more energy than the previous black sword light, it has no more layers than the previous black sword light.


    Because the more it faces the sky behind, the harder it is, the more difficult it is to split.


    Two black sword lights split twenty-two layers of sky, which has been a very glorious achievement.


    And this is completely at this once-in-a-century opportunity. It would be good if two black sword lights could split 15 layers of sky at other times.


    "How could this happen? It''s already 22 floors. How many floors are there?"


    The goddess looked gloomy.


    When she was sealed in the huge black sword and entered the lower world from the upper world, she clearly remembered that there was only a layer of sky between the upper and lower worlds.


    Half a month ago, ye Yun opened the sky, and it was incredible to see the second layer of sky, but now there are 22 layers of sky!


    It''s like that day, it just opened and hung up!


    It''s endless. It can''t be completely split!


    Many people are not discouraged.


    Is to think that in the past ten thousand years, there is no successful lifter in the sky continent!

 Chapter 3296

    They thought it might have something to do with the so many layers of heaven between the upper and lower boundaries.


    It''s not that the firmament is getting worse and worse. It''s not that the firmament is not talented enough, but that the difficulty of flying is not what it used to be. It''s increased too much.


    "It''s incredible. Where on earth did the firmament offend someone in the upper world and set so many days, which simply doesn''t give the people of the firmament hope to rise!"


    Shang Shusheng, one of the nine, couldn''t help feeling.


    The rest of the nine also nodded, which was obviously the same view.


    The nine continents from which they come are parallel to the firmament. It is reasonable that the difficulty of flying and the number of days isolated from the upper world are the same.


    However, it has been proved that the people of their continent want to fly, but it is much easier than the continent of the sky.


    Even in their mainland, as long as the cultivation reaches the tenth heaven of the imperial level, even if it is only a heavy territory of the tenth heaven of the imperial level, they are qualified to soar.


    As for the possibility of flying success, it is also at least 80%.


    At the moment, ye Yun has reached the ten levels and ten levels of the imperial level. As for the real combat effectiveness, he is afraid to be comparable to the demigod


    Among all the negative voices, ye Yun did not give up.


    Ye Yun''s attack is still not over.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword continued to rise towards the rear, and soon reached an angle of 250 degrees with his body.


    This posture doesn''t look handsome, even ugly.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, there is only heroic and passionate!


    This is an unyielding young man, who makes the most unyielding resistance to the endless emergence of heaven!


    This young man, who has been pinned on all the hopes of the firmament, is full of the unwillingness of the supreme power of many emperors over the past ten thousand years.


    The young man, with his long sword in his hand, made a heroic declaration to heaven: I want this day, I can no longer cover my eyes, block my way, and never be high above!


    "Mayfly, are you sure you want to shake the sky beyond your power?"


    A voice, accompanied by the rumbling sound, came from the sky.


    It clearly rings through Ye Yun''s ears, and it only rings through Ye Yun''s ears.


    The voice is deep and full of ridicule!


    It''s not like watching mayflies shake trees, but watching mayflies shake the sky!


    Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t know who was talking.


    However, on Ye Yun''s face, there is an unprecedented dignification: "I''m sorry, I''m not a mayfly. My name is Ye Yun. Today, ye Yun will do his best to open this day!"


    There was laughter, ringing.


    It''s harsh!


    For a long time, the mysterious voice stopped laughing and then said, "yes, you are really wasting all your energy with this blow, and I can clearly tell you that you can open the sky only after you devote yourself to practicing for another 10000 years!"


    "Ten thousand years is too long. Seize the day!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    "If you want to start a day, you''ll die ten thousand times!"


    In his voice, he suddenly became angry.


    "Open the day for"


    After a pause, ye Yun''s tone became more dignified:


    "I will die!"


    "I am not afraid of death!"


    "I will never regret my death!"


    This time, ye Yun''s voice was like sharp arrows, with strong penetration, roaring towards the sky.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s huge black sword and body reached an angle of three Baidu.


    A black sword light containing the most vast energy roared towards the top.


    Bang Bang


    A series of roars rang out and jumped into everyone''s eardrums in the sky and continent, bringing everyone a deafening auditory feast.


    At the same time, in the place of great attention, the sky is still being split.


    The 23rd floor.


    The 24th floor is sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thirty second floor, God!


    The sky is still open.


    Strangely, the thirty third floor of the sky, which was undamaged, was colorful.


    Through the opening of the thirty-two sky gap, it looks like a beautiful rainbow.


    "I have to admit that you are very good, but you are too far from the opening day. There are nearly a thousand layers above. You can''t open it, so you''d better give up quickly!"


    The sound sounded again.


    But this time, ye Yun smiled: "there are still a thousand layers? You''re afraid it''s a thousand layer cake?"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "if I guess right, the only remaining 33rd day is the last day. You insist on letting me give up. I''m afraid you''ve been afraid, afraid of the sword in my hand, and afraid that my next black sword light will really succeed!"


    Ye Yun completely used a positive tone.


    Ye Yun is a wise man who has seen through everything.


    Sure enough, ye Yun finished his speech. The voice didn''t think of it for a long time. It seemed to fall into a long silence.


    The crowd wondered what ye Yun was talking to himself.


    However, they worship ye Yun''s fans and think that as long as ye Yun does what he says, he is right.


    And nodded deeply!


    "Brilliant, that''s brilliant!"


    Even the white haired ethereal master has clapped his hands.


    Above, the owner of the voice was really going to spit blood angrily.


    He never thought that one day he would be angry with the people in the lower world.


    "That''s right. What can I do? Since I''m asked to guard here, you can''t expect to succeed. Or even if you succeed, I''ll kill you at the moment you succeed."


    This is a middle-aged man. He is really talking to himself this time.


    He even suddenly mourned for ye Yun.


    Because the moment of success is the moment when ye Yun falls.


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    But at this time, a low voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the middle-aged man with a murderous face.


    The sound sounded like the sound of death in the middle-aged man''s ears, and the shock in his heart really reached the extreme.


    But he knew that almost no one could reach the place where he was at this moment today.


    Not long ago, shacang and Tianlao were able to prosper because the people who guarded here were shacang.


    Only later, shacang and Tianlao suddenly disappeared inexplicably, and they sent him.


    With his arrival, this place has become extremely hidden.


    Especially in today''s period when the channel is the weakest, this place has touched the hidden array of heaven.


    The heavenly array is almost the most hidden array in the five elements world.


    Even the top array masters in the five elements world find it very difficult to find the most hidden heavenly array.

 Chapter 3297

    But at this moment, the owner of the low voice not only found the hidden array, but also could enter it.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the shock in the hearts of middle-aged people at the moment has really reached the extreme, and even has a feeling like a dream.


    He looked intently, and what came into his eyes was only an illusion.


    This illusion is very vague. Even if middle-aged people spare no effort to release all their mental strength, they can''t see this person''s face clearly.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The middle-aged man asked, almost trembling.


    You know, his accomplishments are far more than killing Cang. Even if he is old that day, he can''t be compared with him.


    However, although it was just an illusion in front of him, he could not detect the specific cultivation, that is to say, the cultivation was much higher than him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who dares to move the opening man of the lower world, and I will let who die!"


    The voice of the phantom was very indifferent, but it was shivering in the middle-aged man''s ears.


    He really didn''t understand why this obviously powerful phantom was so obsessed with a person in the lower world.


    "Now that you can come here, you must know which power is behind me. It''s a famous power in the five elements world, and I came here to guard according to the intention of our high-level power. Even when I came here, the high-level told me that if someone really tried to open the sky, he must be killed. Do you want to talk to us Are the forces against you? "


    The middle-aged man hurriedly opened his mouth and put his cards out.


    But he did not see the slightest fear from the phantom.


    The phantom voice was still indifferent. He didn''t answer and asked, "of course I know the forces behind you, but what does it matter?"


    After a pause, an obliteration suddenly appeared in the phantom tone: "I will kill you today, and I will kill all of you in the future!"


    Phantom seems to have great hatred with the forces behind the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was almost shocked. He didn''t expect the phantom to have such a big tone.


    You should know the forces behind him. Looking at the whole five elements world, there are forces that can be ranked into the top five. Except for the patriarch of the Tianmo clan who dominates the five elements world, I''m afraid no one can have the ability to kill all of their forces alone.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man thought of a man


    "Are you the old man of heaven and earth?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes almost opened out.


    Looking at the phantom pressing step by step, unprecedented fear emerged in his eyes.


    Although he was asking, he had already used a positive tone.


    Because looking at the five elements world, I''m afraid there is only the old man in heaven and earth who has deep hatred with their forces and is qualified to say such big words.


    But in this regard, the phantom shook his head and said, "I''m not him. You can call me chessboard old man!"


    When the phantom finished speaking, he stretched out his fingers and gently pointed at the middle-aged man.


    Suddenly, a chessboard fell from the sky and hit the middle-aged man''s body.


    The body of middle-aged people darkens and shrinks rapidly almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few breaths, it turned out to be a black chess piece the size of a copper coin.


    Next, the phantom waved gently, and the black chess piece entered his hand.


    After that, the phantom did not leave directly, but looked down.


    Because of the forces behind the middle-aged people, the original only one layer of heaven between the upper and lower worlds has become 33 layers of heaven.


    Although Ye Yun has opened the thirty second floor for thirty-two days, the thirty third floor is the most difficult to open, even exceeding the sum of the thirty-two days before opening.


    The phantom''s heart was disturbed for the first time.


    "Ten thousand years, will this boy succeed?"


    The phantom even whispered.


    The 33rd sky may be an insurmountable natural barrier for ye Yun, but it is only a piece of white paper for the phantom.


    He only needs to stretch out his hand gently, which is enough to crush it.


    But he could not do so, because doing so would be a disaster to the sky and the continent.


    In other words, ye Yun can only rely on himself!


    At the top of Wanjie mountain, ye Yun was puzzled that the middle-aged man suddenly stopped talking.


    But he soon threw himself into the battle.


    Although the angle between Ye Yun''s huge black sword and his body has reached 250 degrees, this move is still not over.


    Ye Yun''s huge black sword continued to rise later, and this time it reached three Baidu directly.


    Ye Yun''s posture is more ugly.


    At the same time, it is more and more tall in the eyes of people.


    The black sword light appeared and roared towards the sky.


    After the black sword light was emitted, ye Yun could no longer keep standing, but squatted on the ground without image.


    Everything indicates that ye Yun''s move is finally over!


    This is the last black sword light that can be emitted.


    Success or failure is also in one fell swoop!


    The black sword light gives everyone all the hope in their hearts and rises slowly.


    It hit the 33rd floor of the colorful sky without accident.


    Boom


    The unprecedented vibration seems to be equipped with a perpetual motion machine, which will never stop.


    The whole world vibrated with it.


    At this moment, countless rivers in the sky continent turned back, countless peaks collapsed, and countless plains cracked tens of thousands of feet or even longer.


    At this moment, everyone in the sky felt dizzy.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were fixed on the colorful sky on the 33rd floor.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, cracks appeared on the 33rd floor.


    The crack is very fine at first, but it continues to grow and increase with the passage of time.


    Click, click!


    After a crisp sound, the 33rd layer of sky began to crack a gap.


    The gap is increasing.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, there is no more 34th sky above the 33rd sky.


    Above, light!


    The light was golden and fell down, very soft.


    However, in the eyes of Ye Yun and others, it is particularly dazzling.


    So dazzling that countless people wet their eyes.


    No one noticed that on the 33rd floor of the sky, an illusion burst into tears.


    "It''s him! Ten thousand years, finally let me wait!"


    The voice of the phantom was trembling, which was the trembling of extreme excitement.


    "Succeeded?"


    The goddess''s voice was choked.


    She originally came from the upper world. Although she met Ye Yun and many good friends in the lower world, she always wanted to return to the upper world.

 Chapter 3298

    She can''t wait to find her uncertain father and all her people


    Leng Tiandi and others also looked forward to Ye Yun.


    "It should be... Successful!"


    Although Ye Yun is extremely tired at the moment, his face is filled with an irrecoverable smile.


    Ye Yun has paid too much and waited too long for a successful day.


    Today, realize your dream!


    Entering the upper world is not just to soar in the wider sky.


    And to save his sister.


    And to help the goddess find her father and people.


    In order to lead Kowloon to find their race and make them grow better.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In order to prove to the five elements world that people could fly on the firmament ten thousand years ago and still can today ten thousand years later!


    The golden light continued to pour down, and soon it really condensed into a golden channel.


    This is a channel connecting the upper and lower bounds.


    This was beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. Originally, ye Yun thought that this channel needed to be built by himself. Now it seems that it has been formed automatically.


    "This golden passage will exist for about a quarter of an hour, and then it will disappear automatically. If you want to open it in the future, at least wait until the cultivation reaches the divine level!"


    At this time, a voice came into Ye Yun''s ears.


    Ye Yun was surprised because he found that the voice did not come from the same person as the voice that disdained him just now, and the voice sounded very friendly.


    "Who are you? Did you help me build this golden passage?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking, but he didn''t get an answer.


    Ye Yun carefully observed that after the formation of the golden channel, it seemed that it really began to become virtual.


    According to the current virtual speed, it will disappear completely in about a quarter of an hour.


    Reality seems to confirm the statement of the second voice.


    If so, it''s not bad news for ye Yun. A quarter of an hour is enough.


    As for reaching the divine level, it is as difficult as heaven for others.


    But ye Yun thinks it''s not very difficult for him.


    And it won''t be long.


    Then you can open the channel freely.


    And it''s time to go to the nameless mountain, unseal the black ape and the hidden emperor, and obtain the nameless divine fire and the highest artifact war drum.


    The only thing that makes Ye Yun depressed is that I''m afraid I can''t meet many relatives and friends who haven''t soared.


    Especially elder sister Hua, Li Xianxian, Lin Hua, Lin Qingfeng and others, they should wake up one after another in a few days.


    But when we meet, we have to wait until our cultivation reaches the divine level and return.


    Ye Yun is not ready to take them into the town demon tower. First, their cultivation is too weak, and the upper world is full of danger. Taking them rashly is also a risk. It''s better to stay in the sky and the mainland.


    In addition, ye Yun guesses that after soaring to the upper bound, it will certainly be randomly transmitted to an area. Even if sister Hua and others are put into the town magic tower, I''m afraid they may be separated from ye Yun.


    Of course, ye Yun left the dead flowers that were not in full bloom to Tai Chi emperor, who asked Tai Chi emperor to help sister Hua and Li Xianxian wake up after the dead flowers opened.


    Small stones, small fires, and even the spirits of the four divine beasts are left.


    They can''t guarantee that they are transmitted in the same place as ye Yun, and it will be more dangerous if they are transmitted to the same place alone.


    Ye Yun is ready to wait until he takes root in the upper world. When his strength reaches the divine level, he will reopen the channel and take them together.


    Originally, ye Yun wanted Leng Tiandi, black hell and old demons to stay.


    Among them, the cultivation of Leng Tiandi and black Yama is relatively weak. They can walk horizontally in the firmament, but they may need to hold their tails in the upper world.


    As for the old demons and ghosts, it''s ok if they are transmitted in one place, but if they are separated, it''s like sheep into tigers.


    But they are determined to fly with them.


    "Relatives and friends, wait for my glorious return!"


    Ye Yun finally took a look at the people below and was the first to enter the golden channel.


    Ye Yun''s farewell is very simple.


    In the process of entering the golden channel, ye Yuntou didn''t return.


    Ye Yun is afraid that he will suddenly be reluctant to leave.


    Goddess, Leng Tiandi, black hell, Tiantu, ethereal master, Xiahou old alliance leader, old devil, old ghost, toad devil Yin and Yang, Bai Chunxue, Leng Xiaolian, Taiji Caiwei and others also entered the golden channel after a simple goodbye.


    Whoosh


    There are two rays of light, one before and one after.


    A black light, a white light.


    The black light is in front and the white light is in the back.


    The sudden light was unexpected.


    The black light in front does not give people a chance to react, that is, to enter the golden channel.


    It was not until this time that we could determine that the light was a very fast black figure.


    The identity of the figure in black surprised everyone:


    Demon God!


    In people''s impression, as early as more than half a month ago, the demon God who almost ran out of oil and light was sealed in the town demon array.


    Even if he was lucky not to be killed by the ghosts in the demon town array, it should not be possible to come out.


    However, it can be clearly judged that the body of the demon God is virtual at the moment, and it is not a real body at all.


    That means he lost his body again.


    Suddenly, they looked at the white light again.


    Since the black light is a demon God, will the white light be an unparalleled female emperor?


    Ye Yun and others have entered the golden channel. At the moment, even their actions are extravagant.


    Tai Chi emperor strode forward, but it was still late. The white light also entered the golden channel.


    When you look at it, you''re right. It''s an unparalleled female emperor.


    She is like a demon God. She should be sealed in the town demon array.


    And before she was sealed, she lost an arm and a leg.


    Therefore, the present body is also virtual.


    "Unexpectedly, we came out. When the hatred between us reaches the upper bound, it will be settled one by one!"


    The demon God spoke coldly to Ye Yun.


    The unparalleled female emperor also nodded heavily and looked at Xiang Yun''s eyes.


    At the moment, both of them not only rely on emptiness, but also their cultivation is weak and powerful.


    Even ye Yun''s judgment has fallen to the point of supporting a layer of heaven in the imperial level.


    They are not dead, which makes Ye Yun very depressed.


    At the moment, I can''t move in the golden channel. I can only watch them prepare to fly together with myself. I can''t kill them at all.


    At this time, ye Yun felt strong fluctuations in the deep well at the top of Wanjie mountain.

 Chapter 3299

    It should be from the woman in white, or unparalleled fairy.


    This surprised the unparalleled female emperor. She looked like a ghost.


    Vaguely felt an idea, jumped out of the deep well, and jumped into the empty body of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Brother Yun!"


    The next moment, the unparalleled empress''s attitude changed dramatically.


    There was no hatred or killing intention in her eyes towards Ye Yun. There was only excited joy that could not be concealed.


    At the same time, the golden channel is completely empty.


    Among them, more than a dozen figures such as ye Yun also disappeared.


    However, around Wanjie mountain, the people did not disperse.


    Although they know that ye Yun and others should return soon.


    But in their eyes, they are still full of deep nostalgia and sadness.


    Parting, always!


    Only sorrow, little joy!


    "Don''t be sad, yun''er. It''s a matter of great pride for them to fly, but to embark on their better journey. We should be happy for them!"


    Seeing ye boundless red eyes, ye Zhan opened his mouth with pride.


    He didn''t find that his eyes were more red than ye boundless.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the sky and the continent. It will be fine!"


    At the top of Wanjie mountain, Tai Chi seems to be talking to himself.


    He is going to see the town magic array first. He is worried that the ghosts will jump out of the town magic array like the unparalleled female emperor and the demon God


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun felt that he had slept for a long time.


    When I woke up, I found myself in such a big square.


    On this square, there are many people. Some of them have just opened their bleary eyes like themselves, and some are still in their sleep.


    Why can the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor come out of the demon town array?


    Why are their bodies gone again?


    Why does the demon God become an unparalleled female emperor in terms of speed and momentum?


    Is that idea really from the woman in white in the deep well?


    When the mind entered the unparalleled female emperor''s body, why did she call herself Brother Yun so affectionately?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun''s heart is full of doubts.


    Just before he asked the unparalleled female emperor, the golden channel was completely empty, and all of them in the golden channel fell into coma and mental retardation in an instant.


    Probably only when we meet the unparalleled female emperor again can we find out!


    "Is this the upper bound?"


    Ye Yun looked around and guessed.


    Subconsciously feel the air. Ye Yun can almost be sure that this is the upper bound.


    The aura in the air is too abundant. Ye Yun preliminarily estimated that it is at least dozens of times stronger than that of the celestial continent.


    In other words, simply cultivating spiritual power is dozens of times faster in the five elements world than in the firmament continent.


    Not only the aura, the mysterious power contained in the air is also dozens of times that of the firmament, which shows that the speed of cultivation is also dozens of times that of the firmament.


    No matter what else, just the air shows that ye Yun''s soaring upper bound is right.


    At the same time, ye Yun also felt some sadness for the creatures in the firmament.


    In the same way, the air in the five elements world is dozens of times more favorable than the sky and the mainland. No wonder there are endless generations of crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    It''s perfectly normal for the congenital Earth Spirit to lead to human heroes.


    Looking around, ye Yun found that there were hundreds of people on the square.


    Some of the hundreds of people, like Ye Yun, have just been able to wake up from a deep sleep.


    Others are still immersed in deep sleep.


    But the next moment, with a cough, everyone woke up.


    Almost everyone''s eyes focused on a team of guards in black armor.


    The one who coughed just now was the captain of the guard, a pockmarked middle-aged man.


    Almost everyone said it because ye Yun''s eyes did not hit the pockmarked captain, but focused on a figure in black not far away.


    This figure in black turns into a gray leaf cloud, and you can recognize it. It''s a demon God!


    Just now, ye Yun has detected himself and found that the toad demon Yin-Yang and the old devil and the old ghost who entered the demon tower at the last moment have come out passively with the transmission. I don''t know where they have been transmitted.


    Nine people are still in the demon tower, perhaps because they are separated.


    Kowloon is still in Ye Yun''s body.


    In this square, there is no goddess, Leng Tiandi, black hell, Tiantu and so on. There is not even an unparalleled female emperor.


    The only one I know is the demon God!


    Almost as ye Yun looked at it, the demon God also looked at Ye Yun.


    When enemies meet, they are really jealous!


    "It''s all quiet!"


    Just as the two were about to fight, Captain pockmarked suddenly opened his mouth.


    His breath was released with words, which made Ye Yun and the demon God show a cautious look.


    It''s so vast!


    Should not only reach the demigod, but reach the divine level!


    According to the preliminary judgment, the cultivation of the pockmarked captain is at least not weaker than that of killing Cang at the beginning. Of course, it''s a few times compared with Tianlao.


    "First of all, welcome the outstanding people from all the lower realms to fly to success. Especially this time, our Wanjie Management Office has come to two guys from the firmament. You know, there has been no new climber in the lower realms of the firmament for 10000 years!"


    Captain pockmarked glanced at Ye Yun and the demon God.


    It turned out that these hundreds of people were all ascending ones.


    These soaring people''s surprised eyes also swept Ye Yun and the demon God.


    Suddenly, they all snorted with disdain.


    They saw Ye Yun and the demon God. One was a young generation, and the other even had a virtual body.


    "Of course, I can only congratulate you on flying to the Wanjie management office. As for whether you can really stay in the five element world, you still need to be assessed. Only those who pass the assessment can really stay in the five element world and obtain the identity of ninth class residents of the five element world! And those who fail the assessment will be sent back to the original lower world!"


    Captain pockmarked continued.


    In this regard, except ye Yun and the demon God, others are not surprised at all. It seems that they have understood this rule for a long time.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that there were nine parallel continents like the celestial continent. Now it seems that there are a full 9999.


    And the 9999 continents parallel to the firmament appear every year.


    Ye Yun soon learned that there were one million boundary management offices in the five elements world.


    People who fly up every year will randomly enter one of the ten thousand boundary management offices, and then hand it over to the ten thousand boundary management office for assessment and distribution.


    Ye Yun and the demon God enter the same management office of the world.


    As for others, such as the goddess, it should be at random in one of the other 99 million boundary management offices.

 Chapter 3300

    The so-called assessment is also very common, that is, the assessment of mental power and aggression.


    The pockmarked captain threw out two stone pillars.


    These two stone pillars look ordinary, but their material is very special.


    A white stone pillar is used to test spiritual power. It is called spirit testing stone pillar in the five elements world.


    The other one is black, which is a stone pillar to test the attack power. It is called a force measuring stone pillar in the five element world.


    Because killing and fighting are not allowed in this square, ye Yun can only let go of the demon God temporarily.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power to investigate the two stone pillars.


    Ye Yun first saw the material of the two stone pillars.


    However, it can be clearly perceived that the materials of these two stone columns have strong bearing capacity.


    In the firmament, there are also stones to test mental power and attack power.


    However, once a person''s mental power reaches more than 20 grades and a person''s cultivation reaches more than five days of the imperial level, even the most high-end stones that test mental power and attack power cannot be tested.


    Because the spiritual power of more than 20 products and the attack power of cultivation reaching more than five days of the imperial level are enough to burst the most high-end test spiritual power stone and test attack power stone in an instant.


    However, the bearing capacity of the two stone pillars in front of him is very strong. In Ye Yun''s opinion, they can probably bear the spiritual power of twenty-five goods and the attack power within the ten Heaven realm of the emperor''s rank.


    However, ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the peak of twenty-five grades, and it is more vast than the ordinary twenty-five grades.


    As for ye Yun''s cultivation, he also reached the peak level of the tenth heaven of the imperial level, and his real combat effectiveness is even comparable to that of the demigod.


    If you release with all your strength, ye Yun is afraid that the two stone pillars will also be crushed or even explode.


    Of course, according to captain pockmarked, as long as the mental strength reaches 15 layers, the attack power can reach the value of 50 million.


    You can pass the examination!


    Therefore, ye Yun plans to suppress it during the test for a while. First, he is afraid to hide his power and bide his time. Second, he is afraid to burst the two stone pillars.


    The test began, one by one.


    After all, the assessment standard is not high, so each of the more than 60 people who have been tested has passed the test.


    Among them, the one with the best performance has reached 19 grades in mental strength, and the value of attack power is close to 80 million.


    There were 30 players in succession, and several powerful ones emerged.


    The most powerful of them was a woman.


    She was dressed in white rather than snow. She looked young, about twenty-five or six years old.


    Her mental strength has reached 20 grades. Although it is only the elementary level of 20 grades, it is the only avenue of 20 grades among more than 90 people who have been tested so far.


    As for her attack power, it reached 100 million.


    This value caused a burst of sobs from others.


    Even the pockmarked captain and a dozen guards behind him couldn''t help nodding.


    This achievement is not very amazing to them, but it comes from a woman who looks only 25 or 26 years old. It is indeed a pear flower pressing Begonia.


    Soon, it was the devil''s turn.


    The demon God was originally very powerful. Even if she was not as good as the woman in white, she should not be much worse in spirit and attack.


    But now the demon God doesn''t even have a body, and his cultivation is equivalent to a layer of heaven in the imperial level, which is too far from the peak of that year.


    He was looked down upon by the people around him.


    This made his hatred for ye Yun stronger and stronger.


    It is all because of Ye Yun that he has fallen to this point.


    But fortunately, he still has a huge hand


    That is, the existence of this card allows it to escape at the opening moment and the seal wave of the town magic array.


    Even the unparalleled female emperor was lucky to escape.


    He played amid the taunts of the crowd.


    Cards in the spirit and attack, although there is a plus role, but he almost will milk the strength to make it out, just barely pass.


    His mental power has just reached 15 points, and his attack power has just reached 50 million.


    "No wonder that the mainland has not had a successful lifter for thousands of years. It turns out that the mainland is such rubbish. It''s not easy to come out two lifters, and one doesn''t even have a body. As for mental power and attack power, they are also the bottom among us!"


    "Yes, it depends on the young man, but his age is so young, and his assessment results should not be very good. In case he fails to pass the assessment, it will be a shame to throw him to grandma''s house!"


    "Well, it''s an insult to us to be with two people from this continent."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another, and it was all a voice of disapproval.


    Even the woman in white with the best performance just now shakes her head silently.


    Now ye Yun is the only one left. Not surprisingly, she is the most amazing one in the assessment results of the Wanjie management office.


    However, she has no pride in her heart, because she is the most amazing existence in the past ten years on the continent that belongs to her, and is the first in all assessments forever.


    She entered the five elements world in order to soar in a broader space and to find a man named Lin Yang.


    Lin Yang is a rare genius from the lower mainland and the biggest idol in her mind. She rose to the five elements world as early as a few decades ago


    Ye Yun came forward, but did not directly come forward for assessment.


    "It seems to be timid. I''m afraid that if I fail the examination, I will be sent back to the lower mainland!"


    The self righteous opening of a middle-aged man immediately aroused a burst of echo.


    In fact, ye Yun is really afraid.


    However, of course, I''m not afraid that I won''t pass the examination, but that I''m afraid that I''m too strong in spirit and attack and will directly support and explode the two stone pillars.


    Because ye Yun found through the assessment just now that as long as he releases his mental power and attack power, he will automatically become in a state of full strength when he comes into contact with these two stone pillars.


    In other words, ye Yun''s idea of suppressing mental power and aggression died prematurely.


    "You''re the only one left. Don''t grind haw. If you''re really afraid that you can''t pass, you can abstain directly. I''ll send you directly back to your hometown!"


    Pockmarked captain also urged with some impatience.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "well, my mental power and attack power are relatively strong. I''m afraid that if I carry out the assessment, one unbearable will burst the two stone pillars!"

 Chapter 3301

    Ye Yun''s tone is very plain. He is basically explaining an iron fact.


    However, the words stopped in everyone''s ears, but they completely thought Ye Yun was bragging without making a draft.


    Suddenly there was a sound of sobs.


    And burst two stone pillars?


    Why not go up to heaven and stand side by side with the sun?


    Why not go to the sea and talk to Wang bazui?


    Even the woman in white shook her head again.


    She met many arrogant and unreliable guys, but it was the first time she saw Ye Yun so arrogant and unreliable


    Looking at all the people present, at the moment, there is only the demon God. I don''t think ye Yun is talking big.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you were sleepy just now. Do you know the maximum bearing capacity of this spirit measuring stone column and force measuring stone column?"


    Captain pockmarked was almost delighted by Ye yunqi.


    He has been in the Wanjie Management Office for many years, and no one''s mental power and attack power can burst the two stone pillars respectively.


    No one has even said such absurd words.


    "The bearing capacity of the measuring stone column should be 25 grades of spiritual strength. As for the bearing capacity of the measuring stone column, the value is about 150 million or less."


    Ye Yun said.


    In this regard, Captain pockmarked''s face was shocked and fleeting: "you''re right! You''re right. That''s it. Do you think your mental power can reach or exceed 25 points? Or can your attack power reach or exceed 150 million?"


    "What if both exceed?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    This time, Captain pockmarked smiled more wantonly. He pointed to a passing ant at his feet and said loudly, "if you exceed both, I will see the ant in public!"


    Ye Yun burst into sweat.


    Did the sun catch the ants?


    This is really a technical job!


    "When the sun comes, the ants don''t need it. As long as you don''t pursue my responsibility for smashing these two stone pillars later!"


    Ye Yun said.


    In this regard, pockmarked captain of course nodded.


    He has been here for so many years, and the assessment personnel are the top leaders from 10000 lower circles.


    The number of them is not 100000, but 80000.


    No one can burst any of the two pillars.


    Moreover, not only their ten thousand boundary management office, but also the other 99 ten thousand boundary management offices have not seen two stone pillars burst.


    Don''t even say it''s burst. It doesn''t even cause a slightest crack to the stone column.


    Among those who soar, there are some old people who have reached the age of ancient and rare.


    Ye Yun seems to be just 20 years old. At least he is the youngest of nearly 100 people now.


    If you can really burst the two stone pillars, the sun will come out of the belly of the moon


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet such a good play just after flying up. It''s wonderful!"


    "Yes, sit and wait for the boy to be beaten in the face, like that!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone was interested.


    "People who have the ability to pretend to be forced are worthy of being inferior. But this boy doesn''t seem to have the ability. Even if he pretends to be forced in the garbage lower mainland where he is located, he dares to pretend to be forced in front of us. He is doomed to pay a very heavy price!"


    The woman in white also disdained to say.


    Ye Yun first walked a few steps closer to the spirit measuring stone column, or couldn''t help asking the pockmarked captain again: "I''m sure I''m not responsible for the explosion, right?"


    Captain pockmarked nodded like mashing garlic. He even pinched the little ant at his feet and said, "hurry up. If it really explodes, I won''t be responsible, but I''ll keep my promise!"


    Ye Yun nodded and began to release his spiritual power.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power was originally in twenty-four products for a long time.


    However, God''s will made people suffer. Not long ago, he digested the aura in a yellow bead, leading to the direct upgrading of his spiritual power to the peak of the 25th grade.


    And ye Yun''s twenty-five grade peak spiritual power is afraid to be equivalent to others'' twenty-six grade spiritual power.


    Bang!


    Therefore, when ye Yun absorbed his spiritual power into the spirit measuring stone pillar, the big bang occurred.


    The spirit measuring stone pillar, which has existed for unknown years, is completely broken to pieces and extremely crisp.


    It was also at this moment that all around fell into a dead silence.


    Ye Yun, I really did it!


    The people''s eyes were wide open, full of incredible.


    It''s like they really saw the sun jump out of the belly of the moon


    As for the pockmarked captain, his lips shook many times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    In its trembling, holding the little ant in his hand, he accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Well, I''m really sorry!"


    Looking at the shattered spirit measuring stone pillar, ye Yun opened his mouth with some apology.


    Although he has long been relieved of his responsibility, the value of the spirit measuring stone pillar is obviously extremely huge. Now it is smashed because of himself. Presumably, the pockmarked captain is still more painful.


    In fact, for captain pockmarked, it''s more than meat pain. It''s unbearable.


    The spirit measuring stone pillar belongs to this universal management office. He really doesn''t know how to explain to the upper level.


    If he had a choice, he would rather really go to the sun!


    "At a young age, my mental strength has reached at least 25 grades. Just now, I was really clumsy. In terms of mental strength alone, this boy is at least comparable to or even surpassing childe Lin Yang!"


    The shock in the heart of the woman in white was really strong.


    But in his opinion, even if ye Yun surpasses Lin Yang in spirit, he is certainly not as good as Lin Yang in attack.


    Because what Lin Yang is best at is attack.


    "Well, do I still need an attack test? I''m afraid my attack is too strong and will burst the force measuring stone column!"


    Ye Yun said anxiously.


    This time, Captain pockmarked was lost in thought.


    Everyone who enters the Wanjie management office must be assessed.


    If ye Yun is really allowed to test, it will be a big loss if the dynamometer pillar is really burst!


    "In this way, you go to the treasure house and take the intermediate version of the dynamometer pillar!"


    Captain pockmarked said to a guard behind him.


    You should know that the spirit measuring stone pillar just exploded and the force measuring stone pillar in front are primary versions.


    In their treasure house, there happens to be an intermediate version of the dynamometer stone column.


    It has always been the object at the bottom of their box.


    Unexpectedly, it will really come in handy this time!


    Soon, the guard took out the intermediate version of the dynamometer pillar.


    "Can this dynamometer stone column work?"


    Ye Yun is still worried, although he can perceive that the bearing capacity of this intermediate version of load-bearing stone column is much stronger.

 Chapter 3302

    But what if?


    This time, Captain pockmarked banged his chest. He vowed: "you know, the maximum bearing capacity of this intermediate version of load-bearing stone column has reached 400 million, and there will be no problem!"


    Between words, Captain pockmarked even picked up the little ant that had just fallen to the ground, and then said, "if you even burst the middle pole version of the dynamometer pillar, I''ll lie still and let the little ant sun me!"


    Under the attention of the public, ye Yun walked to the dynamometer stone column.


    Did not take out the giant black sword.


    Because ye Yun feels that if you use the giant black sword, you will have some bonus to your attack power.


    At that time, it is guaranteed that this intermediate force measuring stone column will also be directly supported and exploded.


    Ye Yun struck out with the one hand and didn''t use any moves.


    This is the purest power!


    Ye Yun doesn''t know the force value in the upper bound, nor does he know how many values he can reach under his palm.


    Of course, in Ye Yun''s opinion, since the women in white can reach 100 million just now, it is certain that they surpass this value.


    The moment Ye Yun''s palm hit the dynamometer stone column, there was a roar.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while and understood that the dynamometer stone pillar seemed to be coming to an end.


    Indeed, at the next moment, when everyone was stunned, the dynamometer pillar broke directly.


    The intermediate version of the force measuring stone pillars are broken?


    Does this not mean that ye Yun''s attack power exceeds 400 million?


    All around, he fell into dead silence again.


    At this moment, even the mouth of a woman in white is wide enough to directly insert a goose egg


    As for others, the expression is more wonderful.


    The ant in captain pockmarked fell to the ground again.


    He looked at the fragments of the intermediate version of the dynamometer stone column, which was incredible.


    In other words, ye Yun''s attack power is too strong!


    "Sorry, it''s broken again!"


    Ye Yun is really sorry.


    "Don''t talk, let me calm down for a while!"


    Captain pockmarked squatted down with his head in his arms. His complex mood could not be calmed for a long time.


    "Have we passed the examination and can we officially enter the five elements world?"


    For a long time, the demon God couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He and ye Yun are both from the firmament.


    However, while ye Yun created the best assessment results, he created the worst assessment results.


    In contrast, he really has no face to stay here.


    Others also looked forward to captain pockmarked.


    Just now they ridiculed Ye Yun wantonly. As a result, ye Yun beat them in the face with his achievements.


    Although they are not as shameless as the demon God, it is also very embarrassing for them to continue to stay here.


    They are all outstanding people from all the lower realms. They all face the existence of others. However, as soon as they arrived at the upper realms today, they were so crisp and clean.


    The most important thing is that they are also a lower bound person, and they are also a garbage continent that has not been looked down upon for thousands of years.


    But in this regard, Captain pockmarked shook his head and said, "although you have passed the assessment, you still need someone to pick you up if you want to really enter the life of the five elements world, otherwise you can''t cross the Wanjie bridge!"


    Originally, there is a Wanjie bridge between the Wanjie management office and the real five element world. Only by crossing the Wanjie bridge can we really enter the five element world.


    Just captain pockmarked''s words made nearly 100 people present look depressed.


    They are new arrivals. Where will there be anyone to meet them?


    "Can we not connect, we are not afraid of suffering, and want to try to pass through the Wanjie bridge directly?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    This is also what people think.


    In their view, even if the Wanjie bridge is difficult to pass, it is just a bridge.


    They are the most outstanding people from all the lower continents. They don''t believe they can''t pass.


    However, Captain pockmarked shook his head and said: "Not afraid of suffering? Hehe, what does this have to do with not being afraid of suffering? In fact, Wanjie bridge is only a hundred feet long overpass, and below it is Wanjie Xianhe river. When you pass, you not only don''t need to bear any suffering, but also enjoy the moisture of immortality released from Wanjie Xianhe river. This moisture is beneficial to your physical strength And mental strength. "


    After a pause, Captain pockmarked then said, "just because of this, each of you needs to hand in a medium Tianmo coin if you want to pass through the Wanjie bridge, and the so-called people who receive it said that they sent you money to help you pay the bridge fee in advance."


    After hearing the words of Captain pockmarked, they immediately wrinkled their face into bitter gourd.


    They have just risen to the upper world. Where are there any medium heaven magic coins, and where will someone come to pick them up?


    "But you don''t have to worry. There have been many soaring people in each continent over the past countless years. They know that today is the day of soaring. Generally, someone will come to the management offices of all worlds and be your guide!"


    Pockmarked captain then said, the words let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even many people are still excited. They have just come to the five elements world. If there are predecessors who have soared and led the way, it should be much smoother.


    Ye Yun and the demon God are a little depressed.


    Although there have been climbers in the firmament, there has been no lifter in the last ten thousand years.


    It must be that no one came back to pick up the lead. After all, even those predecessors who once soared are still alive, they would not expect that there will be successful soarers on the continent this year.


    Moreover, those predecessors who have soared have soared for at least 10000 years, and their feelings for the sky continent are probably very weak


    Ye Yun and the demon God are not wrong.


    Many introducers have come to the Wanjie bridge to bring nearly 100 people from the Wanjie management office to the Wanjie bridge.


    In about half an hour, all the climbers except ye Yun and the demon God have been led to the Wanjie bridge by the predecessors who once soared in the mainland and are ready to cross the bridge.


    "Well, it''s a pity for you. It''s a pity that no one came to pick up such a good seedling!"


    Captain pockmarked said to Ye Yun with some regret.


    As for the demon God, he ignored it directly.


    Because the demon God even passed the examination reluctantly.


    "There has been no lifter in the firmament for thousands of years. It should be that there is no elder who has flown in your continent. You two wait here. After I arrange other lifters to pass the Wanjie bridge, you two will be sent back to the firmament!"

 Chapter 3303

    After finishing his words, Captain pockmarked was also ready to go towards the Wanjie bridge.


    "Can you lend me a medium magic coin first? I can write an IOU. I''ll pay it back to you as soon as I make money in the future!"


    Ye Yun asked.


    It''s not easy to come here successfully. If you really want to return to the sky continent because of a medium Tianmo coin, you''ll be suffocated to death.


    The demon God next to him nodded heavily, which was obviously the same idea.


    However, Captain pockmarked simply shook his head and said: "It''s not that I despise you, but it''s really hard for you to earn a medium-sized magic coin. You know, in the five elements world, magic coin is the most important currency in circulation, and after you soar, you will generally enter major chambers of Commerce or mercenary groups. Starting from the most basic work, it''s good to have 100 lower class magic coins a year, and one of them is the best Waiting for heaven magic coins is equal to 10000 inferior heaven magic coins. That is to say, you need not eat, drink or spend a hundred years to earn a medium heaven magic coin. A hundred years is too long, I can''t afford to wait! "


    In his opinion, even if ye Yun''s Commission will be higher in the future because of his talent and attack power, it will take at least decades to save a medium Tianmo coin.


    Ye Yun and the demon God were speechless for a while.


    It''s really a medium magic coin that baffles a hero!


    "Well, there are many treasures in my space ring. How about I exchange some treasures for a medium magic coin?"


    Ye Yun was still unwilling and spoke.


    You know, there are countless babies in Ye Yun''s space ring.


    Everything is precious.


    Ye Yun wouldn''t be willing to take out any of them if he didn''t really need a medium Tianmo coin.


    Just waiting for ye Yun to choose one to take out, pockmarked captain waved his hand again and again.


    "There''s no need to take it out. What else can you lower bound people take out?"


    After finishing his words, Captain pockmarked went to the Wanjie bridge first.


    A dozen guards followed.


    Although all the people who came to pick up the lead came from the lower world, few have soared for hundreds of years. Now they are doing well in the upper world. Therefore, even the pockmarked captain should treat them well.


    Especially one of the handsome middle-aged men. He was dressed in black like ink and looked extraordinary.


    The woman in white stood beside him and looked at him with admiration and admiration.


    The man in black is Lin Yang, who comes from the same continent as the woman in white, and is the most famous existence in that continent.


    In a word, although Lin Yang has soared for decades, his legend is still circulating in their mainland.


    When a woman in white comes to the upper world, her great purpose is to see Lin Yang.


    What she didn''t expect was that the person who took the lead this time happened to be Lin Yang.


    For her, it was really a big surprise!


    "Master Lin Yang, the young man behind is from a continent where there has been no ascent for ten thousand years, so he has no one to lead, so can you lead him together?"


    When the woman in white found that ye Yun had no one to lead, she couldn''t help but suggest to Lin Yang.


    Her arrogance was completely covered by Ye Yun''s brilliant achievements in the assessment just now.


    She was born to worship the strong. At the moment, she was deeply conquered by Ye Yun.


    She felt that it would be a pity if ye Yun was really sent back to the original lower mainland.


    Just for the request of the woman in white, Lin Yang shook his head firmly and said, "he doesn''t come from our mainland. How can I waste a medium heaven magic coin to connect it? You know, a medium heaven magic coin is of great value. Even if I have been in the five elements world for so many years, I won''t easily waste a medium heaven magic coin."


    "But he was amazing in the examination just now. He"


    The woman in white was unwilling to say anything, but she was interrupted by Lin Yang.


    "Nothing, but don''t say any more. Get ready to cross the bridge. You have good talents in all aspects. Remember to absorb the immortal spirit emitted from the immortal river below when crossing the bridge later. This immortal spirit is of great benefit to both physical and mental strength. Then you follow me. Now I have achieved a middle-level position in a large chamber of Commerce and will strongly recommend you to the meeting Chief, try to help you find a grass-roots position in the chamber of Commerce! "


    Lin Yang''s tone is indisputable.


    At this moment, looking at Ye Yun and the demon God who were not received in the back, some people sneered and others regretted.


    Ye Yun, in particular, has made brilliant achievements in the assessment.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    Because there was no receiver, ye Yun had to be repatriated to the original lower mainland.


    The sky of the five elements world is vast enough, but ye Yun has no chance to fly


    "I''m not willing!"


    The demon God roared.


    When ye Yun opened the sky, it caused fluctuations in the sky and the mainland. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his biggest card and ran out of the demon town array.


    He finally entered the upper bound and finally passed the examination. At the moment, he told him to draw water with a bamboo basket!


    Compared with the demon God, although Ye Yun is calm on the surface, his inner reluctance is stronger.


    In Ye Yun''s view, this time not only himself, but also the goddess and others in the other 10000 boundary management offices. I''m afraid they have to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    However, when they were ready to step on the Wanjie bridge, it was suddenly dark.


    When I looked at it, there was black smoke spreading over the sky, as if it was going to block out the sun.


    The appearance of the black smoke made captain pockmarked and more than a dozen guards behind him, and even those who took over were stunned.


    Because they can tell at a glance what the black smoke represents.


    "This is a man from the demon family!"


    Captain pockmarked spoke, his face full of shock and fear.


    He really couldn''t understand why the Tianmo clan, which has always been high above, condescended to come


    In the past five elements world, there were two dominant forces of Tianmo clan and Protoss clan, and some other great forces similar to the dragon clan.


    However, with the destruction of the protoss, the Tianmo family was dominant, and all the big forces except the dragon family succumbed to the Tianwei of the Tianmo family.


    Or those big forces are surviving under the command of Tianmo clan.


    As for the dragon clan, it was even worse. They were almost wiped out. The defeated soldiers had to hide in the dark and hide carefully.


    This situation is a bit like the firmament before the rise of the immortal killing alliance.


    At that time, the unparalleled holy land was dominated by one family, and other epic forces were just vassals under their command.


    As for the Xia Hou killer alliance that does not yield, it can only hide in the dark

 Chapter 3304

    Captain pockmarked''s exclamation confused those who had just arrived.


    They don''t know the power division of the upper world, but from the prudence of Captain pockmarked and those responsible for picking them up, they can still judge that the Tianmo clan should be a super power.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes. For the Tianmo clan, ye Yun knew something from the goddess''s mouth.


    In a word, the Tianmo clan is the great enemy of the goddess.


    Therefore, it is also ye Yun''s great enemy.


    Ye Yun has sworn that one day he will help the goddess destroy the Tianmo clan!


    "And such a battle, it seems that the high level of the branch rudder of the Tianmo family has arrived!"


    One of the recipients is also open.


    Today''s Tianmo clan unifies the five elements world and sets up 10000 branch rudders.


    These 10000 branches, like 10000 government agencies, manage almost every region of the five elements world on average.


    This area, which covers an area of hundreds of millions of square kilometers, is managed by the 7777 branch.


    At the moment, the receiver was full of doubts. He didn''t understand why the high-level in the branch rudder came here.


    Is there anyone, or something, worth their arrival?


    "How cold!"


    The woman in white exclaimed.


    At the moment, the black smoke has been spreading. When she touches her body, she feels like falling into the ice cave.


    She is the best of nearly a hundred climbers. Even if she is so cold, other climbers are shivering with cold.


    In fact, it was not just them, even captain pockmarked and those who received the lead, who couldn''t stop sucking the air conditioner.


    Only the demon God didn''t feel cold at the moment, but felt a little hot all over.


    And with the continuous spread of black smoke, the demon God also felt that he was getting hotter and hotter!


    In the black smoke, a black spaceship kept landing.


    The ship kept approaching, and everyone was subconsciously afraid.


    Only the demon God was excited and excited for no reason.


    The black spaceship makes it feel very kind!


    "Your presence here really brightens our little management office!"


    A fat old man suddenly soared into the air and opened his mouth in a very respectful tone.


    I vaguely heard captain pockmarked say that the fat old man is the head of the Wanjie management office.


    There are 100 Wanjie management offices, originally belonging to an independent organization Wanjie alliance.


    But later, with the Tianmo clan dominating the five elements world, Wanjie alliance was under the command of Tianmo clan.


    So now strictly speaking, Wanjie management office is already a subordinate organization of the subordinate organization of Tianmo clan.


    The spacecraft didn''t really land, but soared hundreds of feet high.


    Several old men in black went up to the deck.


    They are no different from normal people except that their skin is extremely dark.


    After getting on the deck, they ignored the fat old man and began to look down.


    Finally, the unity fell on the demon God.


    At this moment, they made a detailed perception, and a touch of excitement appeared on their originally cold faces.


    With the passage of time, the detection became more and more detailed, and the excitement on their faces even turned into excitement.


    It seems that an old farmer who has been poor for most of his life suddenly found a piece of pure gold weighing 100 kilograms


    This situation really surprised everyone.


    Their eyes also noticed the demon God with several old men in black.


    Demon God, of course, they all know that the bottom of the assessment just now is a guy who doesn''t even have a body.


    And ye Yun are both from the sky and continent where there has been no lifter for thousands of years, but they are both in the sky and underground.


    At the moment, it''s ok if ye Yun attracts the attention of several old men in black, but the fact is that the devil


    They are really confused.


    "No wonder the devil compass suddenly moved and pointed to this position. It turned out that the once-in-a-century devil Yin and Yang appeared!"


    Among them, the old man in black should be the boss of his line. At the moment, he even has an uncontrollable surprise.


    "Yes, the appearance of the yin-yang body of the heavenly demon is not only a once-in-a-century event, but a once-in-a-lifetime event. What''s more, it corresponds to the ancestral prophecy of our heavenly demon family. Although his temporary noumenon disappears, it doesn''t matter!"


    An old man in black next to him also agreed, and the ecstasy in his eyes could not be restrained.


    Demon Yin Yang body?


    This name was first heard by everyone.


    However, seeing the surprise and shock of these old people in black, it must be a very strong physique.


    For a moment, people looked at the demon God with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Iron facts have proved that the high-level of the demon branch is for the demon God these days.


    Such a battle is really rare.


    "You join us in the Tianmo clan. I''m sure you''ll get the best training. It''s hard to imagine your future. At least it''s far beyond the reach of these ordinary climbers!"


    The old man in black has spoken to the demon God.


    This is really great news for the demon God!


    Originally, he was not even qualified to pass the Wanjie bridge, but now he has directly ascended to the sky.


    It''s really unpredictable!


    At this moment, even captain pockmarked and the fat old man looked at the demon God with full envy.


    They understand that if the devil is not surprised, the future will be really unlimited in the future.


    Only Ye Yun frowned.


    There is a deep hatred between Ye Yun and the demon God.


    Originally, I wanted to kill the demon God when I tried to cross the Wanjie bridge.


    Now it seems that the plan is going to die.


    Moreover, ye Yun himself is a little difficult to protect himself!


    In fact, after a cold look at Ye Yun, the demon God at the moment has asked several old men in black above: "of course I am willing to enter the Tianmo branch with several adults, but before leaving, I want to ask some adults to do something for me!"


    In this regard, several old men in black nodded repeatedly.


    With the physique of demons and gods, their achievements in the future will certainly far surpass them.


    Therefore, while the demon God has not grown up, they are willing to do something for the demon God.


    The demon god suddenly pointed to Ye Yun and said in a cold voice, "I want to ask some adults to erase this boy!"


    Boom!


    The devil''s words shocked everyone.


    They all know that ye Yun is like a demon God. He comes from a continent that has not flown for ten thousand years.


    They should have been the closest people.


    Even just now, when the demon God made a request, many people thought that the demon God would ask several old men in black to bring ye Yun into the branch of Tianmo family.


    The result is


    This is from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?

 Chapter 3305

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun were only silent.


    The old man of the demon clan, every one of them is a hand and eye.


    Don''t say it''s to erase Ye Yun. Even any one can easily erase everyone present at the moment.


    Several old men in black nodded at will.


    They thought that the demon God would make any difficult request. It turned out that it was just to kill a small ascendant.


    It''s so easy for them. It''s more casual than stepping on an ant.


    But after all, they are the high-level leaders of the branch of Tianmo family. They wipe out Ye Yun, a little soaring man, in public and spread it. It''s not a good reputation.


    Therefore, when the first old man ejected two groups of black gas respectively, wrapped the demon God and ye Yun and easily brought them to the spacecraft.


    After that, they drove the spacecraft away without passing through the Wanjie bridge.


    They are ready to kill Ye Yun on the way back to the branch.


    "Will they really be so bullying and kill the young man?"


    When the spaceship disappeared in sight, the woman in white couldn''t help asking Lin Yang.


    "Bullying? Yes, this is the behavior style of the Tianmo family and the only rule of the five element world!"


    Lin Yang answered firmly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the spaceship, the excitement in the demon God''s heart became more and more intense.


    "Would you please abolish this boy''s cultivation first? I want to torture him to death myself!"


    The demon God made a request to several old men in black.


    In this regard, one of the old men in black nodded and was ready to waste Ye Yun.


    The devil''s ruthlessness not only didn''t make them unhappy, but made them happy.


    Because this shows that the demon God and they are really passers-by!


    But at this time, the ship suddenly stopped moving forward.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the old man in black asked in a cold voice.


    In this regard, an old man in black who was responsible for driving the spacecraft replied: "vice helmsman, it seems that there is a person in front of us blocking the way of our spacecraft!"


    The words surprised the vice helmsman and several other old men in black.


    Who dares to block the spaceship of their Tianmo clan in the five elements world?


    "Old six, you are probably dazzled?"


    One of the old men in black couldn''t help saying.


    Their spaceships of Tianmo clan have unified flags and symbols, which should be visible to people in the five elements world.


    Whoever dares to stand in the way is looking for death!


    "I definitely didn''t look at it. This guy is in the way, because I just tried to turn the direction, and this guy also moved, just in front of our ship!"


    The old man in black driving the spaceship was sure of his tone.


    "Well, on the deck, I want to see who is so stubborn to die!"


    The Deputy helmsman was very angry.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a provocation.


    When they came to the deck, they were stunned.


    It was an old man who blocked their progress.


    When they detected, they found that they could not perceive the slightest cultivation of the old man.


    The old man can stand in the air. Obviously, he can''t be a mortal.


    Then it can only be explained that the old man''s cultivation is much better than them


    They are very confused. They don''t know when such a powerful existence will appear in this area!


    However, they are only a little confused and have not reached the level of fear and fear.


    After all, they are from the demon family.


    In the five elements world, there are countless people whose accomplishments are better than them, but no one dares to find fault with them.


    Because it will annoy the Tianmo clan.


    In the five elements world, angering the Tianmo clan is tantamount to angering the God of death. The outcome must be miserable!


    "Who is it and what is it?"


    The Deputy helmsman asked questions himself, and his words already contained anger.


    If the people in the way were not strong, the helmsman would have killed them.


    In the five elements world, demigod is a dividing line of cultivation.


    Below the demigod, like the firmament and the other 9999 lower continents, from low to high, from human level to imperial level, and each level is divided into ten layers of heaven.


    From low to high, the semi gods are divided into divine yellow realm, divine Xuan realm, divine earth realm, divine heaven realm, and the divine king realm, which is rare in the five elements world, as well as the divine emperor realm that only exists in the legend.


    Each realm also has ten small levels from low to high, but it is not ten layers of heaven, but ten layers of heaven.


    The weakest of these old men in black on the spaceship is the old man in black who is responsible for driving the spaceship. He has also reached the eight heaven of the divine yellow realm.


    The accomplishments of several other elders in black have reached the Shenxuan realm, mostly between the triple heaven and the sixth heaven.


    As for the vice helmsman, his accomplishments reached the ten Heaven of Shenxuan realm, and he was only a line away from Shendi realm.


    The old man in front of him made the vice helmsman not see the slightest accomplishment, which showed that the accomplishment had at least reached the divine land.


    "I''m an old man from heaven and earth. I''m here for ye Yun!"


    The old man in gray opened his mouth calmly.


    These words really made the old men in black on the spaceship look dignified.


    Of course, they have heard of the name old man Tiandi.


    Although they are always arrogant and domineering, some people don''t easily provoke them.


    In particular, they are just from a branch with a lower ranking. Before they are sent from the headquarters, the senior management in the headquarters have mentioned that some people had better not provoke.


    The name of the old man of heaven and earth is impressively listed.


    Of course, this is not to say that the Tianmo clan counsels against the old man in heaven and earth. In fact, looking at today''s five element world, the Tianmo clan will not counsele against anyone.


    Just because of some secret agreements, Tianmo clan doesn''t want to conflict with some people.


    Especially now, the old man of heaven and earth is only a lower ranking branch of the Tianmo family.


    Of course, if the old man of heaven and earth is unscrupulous, the branch can also report to the headquarters, and then the headquarters will send high-level officials to suppress it.


    At least on the ship, these old men in black look like this.


    Ye Yun was also brought to the deck by the demon God. When he heard the words of the old people in heaven and earth, he also subconsciously looked at the past.


    Vaguely remember that the master phantom of the four sacred animal fields and the underground world, whose master is the old man of heaven and earth.


    There is also the chessboard that day, which seems to be arranged by the old man of heaven and earth.


    This makes Ye Yun think of old man chessboard.


    It was the chessboard old man who set up the demon town array many years ago to seal the ghosts.


    Moreover, the Zhenmo array is related to the Zhenmo tower in Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun guessed that the owner of the Zhenmo tower is actually the old chessboard.


    Ye Yun even guessed that the old chessboard is the old man of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3306

    "I think you may have come wrong. I don''t know what ye Yun is. There is no Ye Yun on my ship!"


    The vice helmsman said in a cold voice.


    He doesn''t know ye Yun''s name.


    "My Lord, this boy is called Ye Yun!"


    The demon God timely reminds.


    At the moment, his face was also very gloomy. He was going to torture Ye Yun until he died, but who ever thought of killing an old man on the way.


    And looking at the dignified appearance of these old people in black, it must be that the old people in this world are still a powerful existence.


    "Well, it''s this boy, but this boy is a prisoner of our Tianmo branch. If you want to take it away, it''s like robbing a prisoner. You have to think it over?"


    Auxiliary rudder main cold opening.


    A Ye Yun, he never saw it in his eyes.


    It was the demon God who wanted to kill, so he did what was right.


    But if the old man of heaven and earth wants to take away like this, what is the face of their Tianmo branch?


    "Just rob the prisoner."


    The old man of heaven and earth spoke calmly.


    These words let the vice helmsman and others breathe a sigh of relief. In their opinion, the old man of heaven and earth is still very self-aware.


    But who ever thought that after a pause, the old man of heaven and earth continued: "why don''t you take the initiative to send Ye Yun to me!"


    Active hand in hand?


    The man in black on the spaceship almost laughed angrily.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    An old man in black couldn''t help saying that his tone was very bad.


    "Of course, I''ll be honest all my life and never joke!"


    The old man paused for a moment and then said, "look, you have also received a new seedling, and your future development should be better!"


    The old man in heaven and earth looked at the demon God between his words.


    "It''s more than eye-catching. This boy has gone beyond the once-in-a-century. It can be called a once-in-a-lifetime. It''s even harder to imagine his future development!"


    Although I don''t understand why the old man of heaven and earth suddenly changed the topic, the Deputy helmsman continued.


    Between words, the vice helmsman looked at the demon God with satisfaction.


    "I think you take this seedling and ye Yun have a deep hatred. Why don''t we make a contract? You take this seedling and cultivate it for a year, and I take ye Yun and cultivate it for a year. When we get together at Shenwang peak a year later, let Ye Yun and you decide to fight to death."


    The old man of heaven and earth said, the original meaning of the drunken man is here.


    Before the vice helmsman replied anything, the old man of heaven and earth continued: "at that time, they will make a life and death order. The battle will not only decide the victory or defeat, but also decide life and death. If your seedling dies, you should let bygones be bygones to Ye Yun. If ye Yun dies, I will not only not be bygones to your seedling, but also give ten magic Tiandan!"


    The words of the old man in heaven and earth brightened the eyes of the vice helmsman and all the people in black on the ship.


    They even opened their mouths one by one.


    In the firmament, Dan is divided into nine grades, and the herbalist is also divided into nine grades.


    In the five elements world, Dan is divided into 18 products, and the corresponding herbalist is also divided into 18 products.


    Among them, the magic heaven pill has reached the sixteen grade pill, which can only be refined by the sixteen grade pharmacist who is rare even in the five elements world.


    In addition, hundreds of extremely precious and rare medicinal materials are needed to refine the magic heaven pill.


    It can be imagined how terrible the value of the magic Tiandan has reached.


    Now when the old man of heaven and earth opens his mouth, there are ten magic Tiandan, which is really a big hand!


    As for one year, they have enough assurance to give full play to the demon God''s physique and greatly improve their cultivation.


    At least killing Ye Yun is an easy task. Even ye Yun has greatly improved during this period of time.


    Because they are sure that in a year, the cultivation of the demon God will cross the demigod and at least reach the Yellow realm of God.


    According to the best record of the firmament for at least ten thousand years, only those who soared have just reached the demigod state in one year.


    They don''t believe Ye Yun can break the record of 10000 years


    "What? You dare not?"


    The words of the old people in heaven and earth excite each other.


    In this regard, of course, the Deputy helmsman shook his head like a rattle. Whether ye Yun died one day earlier or one day later is of little significance to him.


    What''s more, if you can exchange ten magic Tiandan, it''s nothing to let Ye Yun die ten years later.


    But he was worried that old man Tiandi didn''t have ten magic elixirs at all.


    "Here are ten magic elixirs. I can show you!"


    As if he saw the doubts of the Deputy helmsman and others, the old man of heaven and earth felt a bottle out of his pocket.


    This bottle looks very ordinary, but the material is very special. It is specially used to carry high-quality pills.


    The old man of heaven and earth just opened the bottle cap for a moment and closed it quickly.


    But that''s enough.


    In a flash, the medicine rose to the sky and almost soared up to 90000 miles.


    For a moment, the medicine light was colorful and hit the sky.


    Visions of heaven and earth appear for a long time


    Ye Yun and the demon God were shocked. It was the first time to see the supreme style of the sixteen pill. It was terrible


    And this is just the moment it is released. If it can be opened for a little more time, I''m afraid that the space of millions of kilometers will be filled with drug gas, drug light and heaven and earth visions.


    Even the Deputy helmsman and others stared. They didn''t expect that the old man in heaven and earth was so rich that he really had the magic Tiandan.


    If they didn''t know that there was a huge strength gap between heaven and earth old people, they would have to come forward and rob them.


    "You have seen the magic Tiandan. As for the reputation of the old man in heaven and earth, you must also know. You must do what you say. Now you can rest assured and make an agreement with me?"


    The old man of heaven and earth then said, and carefully put away the bottle containing the magic Tiandan.


    "Of course, I am willing to make an agreement with you!"


    The vice rudder trunk nodded and agreed.


    The demon God is a little upset. He can''t wait to kill Ye Yun. He knows Ye Yun''s potential better.


    Now there is a huge gap between him and ye Yun. A year later, he is not confident that he can kill Ye Yun, although his physique seems to be very strong.


    But he didn''t give the devil the chance to refute at all. The Deputy helmsman couldn''t wait to take the initiative to make a contract with the old man of heaven and earth.


    A year later, I''ll see you at Shenwang peak.


    Not only win or lose, but also decide life and death!


    Between the waving of the old man in heaven and earth, ye Yun, who was bound, untied the bondage and came to him.


    As for the spaceship, he drove the vice helmsman and the demon God to leave.


    "Heaven and earth make a chessboard, and all living beings are chessmen. Are you the operator behind all this?"


    Ye Yun looked at the old man in heaven and earth with an unprecedented dignified tone.

 Chapter 3307

    Live again, ye Yun feels that he is living on a chessboard.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to be a chess piece at the mercy of others!


    I don''t want the goddess, ye Xue and other relatives and friends around me to be like myself. They are also chess pieces.


    In this regard, the old man didn''t nod or shake his head. He just looked at Ye Yun and suddenly showed an indescribable smile: "boy, I just saved you. What you have to do now is to sincerely thank me for saving my life?"


    Between the words of the old man in heaven and earth, he carried his hands, looked up and held his chest up, and looked like he wanted to accept thanks.


    But with the obscene smile raised by the corner of his mouth, it really seemed very uncoordinated.


    It''s strange to say. The old man in this world is dressed in gray clothes. His face is grim as usual, which gives people a feeling of not being angry.


    But once you laugh, it looks obscene


    "You didn''t save me to help you complete your mission against the sky. It''s all for yourself!"


    Ye Yun is so wise that he has already seen through everything.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough!"


    Old man Tiandi''s words are somewhat ambiguous. He can''t help sweeping Ye Yun with hot eyes.


    This makes Ye Yun get goose bumps in an instant!


    "Stop, stop, and then tell me what is the purpose of arranging the chessboard of heaven and earth? What is the last step of the so-called mission against heaven?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    With the completion of the opening day, the eighth step of the mission against the sky is also completed, leaving only the last ninth step.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t say thank you, he was grateful that the old man in heaven and earth could appear in time and save himself.


    Ye Yun wants to finish the last step of the mission against the sky quickly, which can be regarded as returning the favor of the old man in heaven and earth. In the future, you can take your sunshine path and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge.


    "You will know the purpose of the chessboard of heaven and earth in the future. As for the ninth step of the mission against heaven, it''s too difficult. With your current garbage strength, you don''t have the qualification to know. I''ll tell you when you are qualified!"


    The old man of heaven and earth glanced at Ye Yun lightly, and the disdain in his eyes was really strong.


    Ye Yun burst into sweat.


    "Then you give me some of the most powerful skills, the most powerful body cultivation scripts, and the most vast spirit beads. By the way, give me another three or five million heaven magic coins. Well, I want the first-class heaven magic coins!"


    Ye Yun was very impolite and stretched out his hands to the old man of heaven and earth.


    According to the old man of heaven and earth just now, he will focus on cultivating himself this year, and then the God King peak a year later can better kill the demon God.


    In this regard, the old man shook his head firmly.


    "There is no skill, no body cultivation secret script, no spirit beads, and no heaven magic coin!"


    The old man of heaven and earth smiled again, more obscene.


    "You don''t look like a poor man. Give me the ten magic pills just now!"


    Ye Yun was speechless and retreated to the second place.


    The magic Tiandan has reached the level of at least 16 products. Ye Yun wants to take it and study it.


    "Good!"


    Old man Tiandi nodded and let Ye Yun doubt his life.


    Originally, I wanted to be as stingy as the old man of heaven and earth. At least I need to break through my three inch tongue to get one or two magic Tiandan.


    The next moment, old man Tiandi took out the bottle and threw it directly to Ye Yun.


    Even when he threw it away, he looked disgusted, as if what he threw out was not a bottle containing ten sixteen pills, but a runny nose in one hand


    Ye Yun opened the bottle with some doubts.


    But this time, there was no medicine gas, medicine light and heaven and earth visions.


    If ye Yun is not sure that this bottle is the one just now, that''s right. And in a very short time, the old man of heaven and earth has no time to change the pill. They all think that the old man of heaven and earth is a civet cat for a crown prince.


    Subconsciously pour out the pill in the bottle.


    There are ten pills in total, but they are only the lowest pill.


    Don''t say it''s causing heaven and earth visions. It won''t even emit medicine gas and medicine light.


    "The medicine gas, medicine light and heaven and earth vision just now are not emitted by these ten pills, but made by you?"


    Ye Yun pondered a little to guess the general idea of things.


    "Worthy of being a wise man!"


    The old man of heaven and earth looked at Ye Yun more and more satisfied and... Hot!


    But ye Yun still put the bottle away.


    Although the pills are fake, the bottle is high enough to hold some advanced pills in the future.


    "You don''t give me anything like this. If I can''t beat the demon God in a year, you have to pay for ten real gods and demons!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Although in the cultivation world, cultivation mostly depends on individuals.


    However, if someone can spare no effort to give help in the aspects of Kung Fu, Dan medicine and so on, the promotion will certainly be much faster.


    Therefore, ye Yun also hopes to get the help of Tiandi old man. Ye Yun is too eager to become stronger.


    Ye Yun wants to reach the divine level quickly, so that he can return to the celestial continent, unseal the hidden emperor and the black ape, subdue the unknown divine fire and obtain the war drum, see sister Hua and Li Xianxian, and save his sister Ye Xue in the celestial Alliance


    "Although the Tianmo branch will give the seedling the greatest training, I think you can step on the seedling today, and you can still do it a year later!"


    Old man Tiandi''s words are heroic, but in Ye Yun''s opinion, there is always some false emptiness.


    "Really don''t give any assistance?"


    Ye Yun is still a little unwilling.


    This time, after some hesitation, the old man finally made an action.


    However, he actually stretched out his right hand to his neck and rubbed down a handful of ash.


    Then he crumpled this handful of ash into a gray ball.


    Finally, he handed this gray ball to Ye Yun with great dignity.


    "I gave you all my most precious things. You must treasure them well. They will be of great use in the future!"


    Old man Tiandi''s tone was so firm that he went too far.


    If ye Yun is not sure that what he is holding is a gray ball, he will be cheated by the expression of the old man in heaven and earth.


    "Can you be more serious next time you play with me?"


    Ye Yun is really angry. The grey ball is too perfunctory.


    "One year later, I will find you and take you to Shenwang peak. Even if you encounter a life and death crisis again this year, I will never appear, so take care of yourself!"


    The old man in heaven and earth leaves when he finishes his words.


    He walked ten thousand miles and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Leaves alone cloud in the wind, some messy.

 Chapter 3308

    Ye Yun originally expected that the grey ball would contain any mysterious energy and strange power of law.


    As a result, the use of mental force repeatedly detected that the component was only ash.


    "It seems that the old man who depends on heaven and earth is not as good as himself!"


    Ye Yun thought so and threw the nail sized gray ball directly to the ground.


    But the next moment, a wonderful scene appeared.


    The gray ball that had fallen to the ground bounced up again, and then jumped into Ye Yun''s pocket.


    "Is the gray ball still so elastic?"


    Ye Yun felt the gray ball out of his pocket and threw it out again.


    Teng!


    The next moment, the gray ball bounced over again and entered Ye Yun''s pocket impartially again.


    If one time is an accident, the second time will not make sense.


    Ye Yun took the gray ball out of his pocket again, explored it again, and found that it was composed of ordinary gray.


    Ye Yun hit it with a fist. As a result, the gray ball was not damaged at all. His fist was skinned and bleeding.


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword and cut it hard. As a result, the gray ball was still not damaged. There was a gap at the place where the giant black sword touched the gray ball.


    Is there a gap in the invincible giant black sword?


    This is the extreme pain of Ye Yun''s meat.


    Next, ye Yun threw the gray ball out again, and his body soared away at the same time.


    Teng!


    The speed of the gray ball surpassed Ye Yun and entered Ye Yun''s pocket again.


    It is like a dog skin plaster, just like fixed leaf cloud.


    I can''t get rid of it!


    Helpless, ye Yun can only take the gray ball on the road together.


    At the same time, millions of kilometers away from here, there is a flame mountain.


    In the flame mountain, there is a green coffin floating, which is very conspicuous in the red magma.


    The old man of heaven and earth returned, opened the lid of the coffin and lay in it.


    "Master, where''s your soul fire? It''s not... It''s not for that boy?"


    A phantom appeared silently, and the tone was full of incredible.


    The old man of heaven and earth seemed to be suddenly old. He nodded tired.


    "But the boy can''t understand it at all. Such an important thing to him is a terrible thing. If he loses it again, our ten thousand year plan will be destroyed. Isn''t it too risky?"


    The phantom continued to scream. In his eyes, Tiandi old man has always been a very cautious and steady person, but his behavior this time is crazy.


    "I believe him!"


    The old man of heaven and earth interrupted the words of the phantom.


    He became more tired, and his tone even became weak: "I''m tired, go to sleep first!"


    With his words, the coffin lid boomed on automatically.


    The phantom stood still and sighed for a long time.


    He understood that the old man of heaven and earth said how unknown it was to sleep for a while. It could be days, months, years, decades, or forever


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun inquired all the way and learned a lot of information.


    This area is dominated by three major forces.


    What God wants is that ye Yun is no stranger to these three forces. They are:


    Blue moon peak, tuotian Valley, Feilong alliance.


    Of course, in addition to the three major forces, there is a lesser force: blood clan.


    In the underground world, ye Yun offended the four forces from the five elements world.


    Many of the disciples of the four forces who went to the underground world for adventure died directly or indirectly at the hands of Ye Yun.


    In addition to some disciples who were not qualified to go further at the beginning, the only ones who left at the end were Zhuangdong from tuotian Valley and Li feibai from Feilong League.


    Among them, Zengdong or Dantian was abandoned, and only Li feibai retreated without harvest.


    Before they left, they all swore that if ye Yun dared to go to the five elements world, ye Yun would pay a painful price ten times and a hundred times.


    They probably wouldn''t have thought that ye Yun had a successful start so soon.


    What''s more, the area Ye Yun entered happened to be the area where their four forces gathered.


    However, in fact, they did not know who spread the news, and they soon learned the news.


    And issued a joint wanted warrant for ye Yun.


    The level of this joint wanted warrant is very high, and the amount of reward is second only to the amount of recently hot research reward warrant.


    Of course, the extreme reward order has been issued for a long time. It is said that a small monkey with a special system of the ape family was accidentally lost. If someone can find a trace, he will be rewarded with 10 million inferior heaven demon coins.


    This amount is already very significant.


    When ye Yun''s trace was found, the amount of reward also reached 3 million lower class heaven demon coins.


    Only when ye Yun is caught, he will directly reward five million lower class demons.


    Fortunately, ye Yun was cautious and changed his face when he found the wanted notice.


    However, what worries Ye Yun is that his Yi Rong can hide from everyone in the sky and the mainland, and he is even confident that he can hide from the core disciples of Li feibai, but he is not sure that he can hide from the top of those forces.


    After all, this is not the sky continent, but the five elements world!


    "In this area, only you and the demon God are coming. Is it the news that the demon God is walking out? But when making an appointment for the next year, the vice helmsman of Tianmo family promised that they would never add a little chaos to themselves during this year!"


    Ye Yun is white.


    I think of the unparalleled female emperor again.


    The unparalleled female emperor did not soar in this area, not to mention that it was difficult for her to spread the news to the four forces so quickly. It was only a matter of whether she had a receiver or not.


    Maybe now she has been repatriated to the firmament.


    In addition, at the last moment of flying, the consciousness of the woman in white in the deep well seems to suddenly jump into the body of the unparalleled female emperor.


    She seems to have changed a lot. She affectionately calls Brother Yun to Ye Yun.


    Even ye Yun felt that at that moment, she was the unparalleled immortal who loved her deeply in the last life


    Ye Yun''s head is big, but he also knows that the top priority is to find a volume of higher-level cosmetic surgery.


    Only in this way can we ensure that we can safely avoid the pursuit and wanted from the four major forces.


    Ye Yun heard that this area is the junction of several forces. It''s no matter how much.


    And because it is very close to the Wanjie management office, there will be many looters who specialize in robbing those who have just risen.


    Therefore, those who have just flown through this area are trembling for fear of meeting looters.


    Ye Yun, on the contrary.

 Chapter 3309

    Ye Yun hopes to meet some looters and then carry out anti looting. This is the fastest way to make money.


    Only when you have money can you buy the first-class Yirong art from the treasure house in the big city.


    Of course, ye Yun is so determined to get it. In addition to the courage of technical experts, the most important thing is to know that those big forces and big people disdain to rob here, and those who rob here are relatively weak.


    Ahead, there is an incomparably dense jungle.


    As soon as ye Yun entered it, he found a line of more than a dozen robbers.


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up. In Ye Yun''s opinion, these robbers are just a group of fat sheep.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, after waiting so long, finally came the fat sheep. I hope the fat sheep is fat enough!"


    When ye Yun looked over, they also looked over, and when the first short guy spoke excitedly.


    Ye Yun looked intently and couldn''t help sighing that it was really good luck.


    Ye Yun not only knew this short guy dressed in blood, but also had a conflict in the underground world.


    This short guy came from the blood clan. At the beginning, he also followed his people into the underground world. He wanted to engrave the word arrogance in his bones. It was a strong provocation to the public, and it was a step-by-step pressure on the black king of hell.


    In desperation, ye Yun taught a lesson.


    Later, because of insufficient strength, I was afraid of encountering snow mountain monsters, so I chose to quit.


    His brother, a powerful existence, was the first to die in the hands of the giant snow mountain beast.


    At the next moment, a dozen people clattered and surrounded Ye Yun.


    The boy''s name is Xue Xiaoba. His accomplishments are just like reaching the tenth floor of the imperial level, but there are enough brothers, and each one is excellent.


    There are seven brothers above him. The man in blood who died in the hands of the giant beast in the snow mountain is his second brother.


    And the most powerful of all his brothers.


    However, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Relying on the other six living brothers, this bloody little eight still gathered a group of dogleg attendants around him.


    These dogleg followers are also from the blood clan, but they belong to a very low existence among the blood clan. Of course, several cultivation achievements have reached the peak of the tenth heaven of the imperial level, and their cultivation achievements alone are more than xuexiaoba.


    "Boy, quickly take out all the valuable things on your body, and then lick the palm of my foot for a while, and I can let you go!"


    One of them, a relatively tall man in blood, took off his shoes while opening his mouth.


    Suddenly, the foot odor that is difficult to hide spread wantonly.


    This man in blood clothes is called xuebrilliant. His accomplishments have reached the top of the tenth heaven of the imperial level. He is one of the highest accomplishments here.


    He has a strange hobby, that is, he likes to be licked by people.


    In this regard, xuexiaoba and more than a dozen other people in blood have long been used to it.


    Only when xuexiaoba fixed his eyes on Ye Yun, he felt that ye Yun was familiar.


    Ye Yun did not take out the space ring and any valuable things, but stretched out his hand and said calmly, "I think you will take out all the valuable things from your body immediately and kowtow to me. After you are satisfied, I can let you all go!"


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation also reached the peak of the tenth heaven of the imperial level, ye Yun''s real combat effectiveness is almost equivalent to that of a demigod.


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s opinion, these blood clan people in front of him are just some dregs.


    They regard Ye Yun as a fat sheep, and in Ye Yun''s eyes, they are not fat sheep.


    "It''s ridiculous. You appear here. You''re probably a Skywalker who has just arrived in the five element world. How dare you talk in front of us native people in the five element world?"


    The man in blood couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the bloody little eight, he said coldly: "maybe he just flew up and hasn''t adapted yet. He thought it was just in their garbage lower mainland. He doesn''t know what the five elements world represents. The five elements world represents crouching tiger, hidden dragon, the strong man into the cloud, and you, the flying man in the lower world, can only be a man with your tail!"


    After a pause, xuexiaoba then said, "well, don''t waste time with this boy, brilliant brother, this boy will be given to you!"


    Blood brilliant nodded with a distinctive charm. He strode forward, ready to subdue Ye Yun, torture him to submission, and then let him work hard to lick his feet and palms.


    Ye Yun let blood brilliant approach and let blood brilliant extend his right hand.


    The action of blood brilliant reaching out seems very casual, but in fact it implies vertical and horizontal Xuanqi, and the technique is unique.


    This move is called Dragon catcher.


    Just hit a acupoint on Ye Yun''s chest with his bloody right hand, which can make ye Yun unable to move in an instant.


    After that, with the urging of blood brilliant and mysterious Qi, ye Yun also felt that there would be tens of thousands of insects biting in his body. That painful feeling was enough for those determined tough guys to give in instantly.


    The bloody right hand had hit the acupoint on Ye Yun''s chest, but he suddenly found that he seemed to hit a diamond.


    It is not only indestructible, but also the dark Qi can''t be absorbed at all.


    This scene, let the blood brilliant suddenly stare big eyes.


    He was almost sure that ye Yun was a newly ascended climber, and with the cultivation of the top ten layers of heaven of his emperor''s level, coupled with superior skills, he thought he could subdue any ascender in an instant.


    But now


    At the next moment, ye Yun also made a move.


    Like blood brilliance, ye Yun also stretched out his right hand and hit the acupoint position above blood brilliance''s chest.


    Ye Yun only saw the blood brilliant shot once, but he learned to catch the dragon.


    Even ye Yun''s move is more standard than blood brilliance.


    Suddenly, the bloody body was unable to move.


    Then, with the input of Ye Yunxuan Qi, it seems that tens of thousands of insects are constantly biting in and on the body surface.


    The intense torture made the blood brilliant, and suddenly burst out a pig like howl.


    This situation, this scene, only occurs between the lightning flash.


    Originally, there were several people in blood around. They thought the blood was brilliant enough to deal with Ye Yun.


    But who would have thought that stealing chickens would not erode a handful of rice


    "Half a kilo of blood, eight liang of blood, please do it together!"


    Xuexiaoba looked dignified and simply said to two older people in blood among more than a dozen people in blood.


    These two people, like blood brilliance, have reached the top of the tenth heaven of the imperial level, and are the two of the three strongest beings in their line.

 Chapter 3310

    They also felt Ye Yun''s strength. After nodding, they had pulled out their swords.


    Their blood clan, each carrying a bloody sword.


    This bloody long sword is not only hard in material, but also can send out a total unique skill.


    At the next moment, blood half a catty and blood eight Liang almost shot at the same time, and two blood colored sword lights roared out.


    Before reaching Ye Yun, the two bloody sword lights first met and merged into one, forming a bloody sword light with more terrible energy.


    Just under Ye Yun''s waving, the bloody sword light collapsed and disintegrated in an instant.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s body was like lightning. He didn''t give blood half a kilo and blood eight Liang a chance to react, that is, to come to them respectively.


    Ye Yun once again showed his hand to catch the dragon, making them instantly repeat the bloody mistakes.


    More than a dozen people in blood immediately fell silent.


    The three most powerful of them have all been controlled.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s work is very light.


    It was not until this moment that they realized that they and others had not met fat sheep, but tigers and wolves.


    "Although I don''t know why you are so powerful, what I must tell you is that we come from the blood clan. Our blood clan is second only to the three dominant forces in this area. You''d better be"


    Xuexiaobayi opened his mouth like a strong man in the middle.


    His words stopped abruptly when he found that ye Yun turned into lightning again and controlled all the more than a dozen people in blood except him.


    Although the Dragon catching hand is only a common skill in the five elements world, it is still very exquisite.


    Ye Yun feels very skilled.


    Looking at the dozens of clansmen who burst out crying and howling, xuexiaoba was really silent, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "You, turn out your and their space rings and all valuable things for me and give them to me with both hands!"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice, directly using a command tone.


    "We are from the blood clan. Are you sure you want to rob us?"


    Xuexiaoba subconsciously opened his mouth. He robbed here for many years, and countless people were robbed by him.


    Today, however, it was robbed by a climber


    I really played with eagles all my life, but I was pecked by eagles in the end!


    Pop!


    The answer to xuexiaoba was a slap in the face from ye Yun.


    This slap, the blood eight directly pulled to the ground, and even his body turned several somersaults fiercely on the ground.


    In the underground world, ye Yun dares to rob even the core disciples of the three dominant forces, Li feibai.


    It''s really casual to rob some blood clan people now.


    The right cheek of xuexiaoba suddenly swelled into a pig''s head.


    He dared not neglect any more and began to do it according to Ye Yun''s requirements.


    From time to time, there are more than a dozen space rings and more than a dozen blood clan tokens in his hands.


    This token is not only a symbol of the blood clan, but also made of precious materials. It is an extraordinary thing.


    At the moment, xuexiaoba''s heart is dripping blood.


    You know, in their space ring, they store all the wealth they have robbed over the years.


    As for the blood token being robbed, it will be punished by the high level when it returns to the blood clan.


    The next moment, xuexiaoba found that ye Yun''s eyes focused on a blood colored pendant on his neck.


    "I want the pendant, too!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, but there was uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    Because ye Yun found that the bloody pendant contained a sealed energy.


    This energy has great summoning power to Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun''s words immediately made xuexiaoba fall into an ice cave.


    You know, the value of this bloody pendant is far more than the sum of all the treasures in his space ring.


    Xuexiaoba is very weak since childhood. He can only maintain his health by relying on the blood pendant. Once the blood pendant is given to Ye Yun, he may soon be too weak to walk.


    "Can you discuss it again? This bloody pendant is very important to me. In exchange, I can give you tens of thousands of inferior heaven magic coins after I return home."


    Xuexiaoba couldn''t help begging.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not nod or shake his head.


    Just waving, the dozen people in blood who were controlled entered hell.


    Ye Yun''s meaning is very clear. If xuexiaoba doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of these people in blood, it''s best to obediently offer the blood Pendant with both hands.


    In order to live, xuexiaoba can only do it.


    Starting with the bloody pendant, ye Yun perceived that it contained the sealed energy, which increased its attraction to his body.


    "Have we met somewhere?"


    The weakness of xuexiaoba''s body came faster than expected. He suddenly felt that ye Yun was more familiar with it.


    "Perception is quite good. You''re right. We''ve seen it in the underground world!"


    Ye Yun went straight to the point and said, "when you were in the underground world, you were very arrogant. If you disagree, you would kill one of my brothers. I remember this revenge!"


    Ye Yun''s words made xuexiaoba stunned first, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    He quickly guessed Ye Yun''s identity.


    "But then I didn''t kill it, but I taught your brother, so there''s no hatred between us!"


    Under the eaves, xuexiaoba had to bow his head.


    But ye Yun smiled at this.


    "If you dare to kill my brother, you must die!"


    Sometimes, ye Yun is so overbearing.


    Besides, when I met xuexiaoba today, I didn''t want him to live.


    Xuexiaoba wants to say something more, but ye Yun has already done it.


    "Go to hell and meet your brother!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he killed Xue Xiaoba with one palm.


    After killing, he destroyed the body of xuexiaoba together with more than a dozen other blood clan people.


    Next, ye Yun simply dug out a cave to prepare for closure.


    Because the blood colored pendant has become more and more attractive to Ye Yun, Da Dao can''t restrain it at all.


    In the cave, circles of streamer began to release from ye Yun''s body, wrapped the blood pendant, and began to try to open its internal seal.


    Of course, there is a lot of spiritual power in this streamer.


    The blood pendant is very small, but there is something else inside.


    Sealing the mysterious energy is a large array of seals layer by layer.


    Moreover, these seal arrays obviously belong to the five elements world. Ye Yun has seen them for the first time.


    Among them, the complexity of the inner seal array is even beyond the Tai Chi array personally arranged by the Tai Chi emperor.

 Chapter 3311

    Therefore, it takes a lot of energy and time to untie these seals.


    After five hours, ye Yun, who was sweating, untied all the seals.


    Suddenly, the vast energy of its internal seal began to emerge.


    It can be obviously detected that the energy attribute belongs to the device attribute.


    Ye Yun could not help but open the door to become emperor.


    It''s a magical skill to improve yourself by constantly absorbing the energy in the utensils.


    On the way of Ye Yun''s growth in this world, this skill helps Ye Yun a lot.


    However, since ye Yunxiu reached the imperial level, he rarely used this volume of skill.


    Because there are few, even almost no, artifacts in the firmament that can enable Ye Yun to continue to ascend.


    But unexpectedly, just came to the five elements world, I found such a high-grade blood pendant.


    Moreover, in the process of absorbing energy, ye Yun felt that his skill of refining into emperor was also improved and improved.


    Ye Yun is also very experienced in improving and upgrading the skill.


    Now is a good opportunity for ye Yun to absorb these energy and try to improve and upgrade the refined emperor.


    The results are quite impressive. Ye Yun feels that the level of artifacts that he can absorb has been greatly improved.


    And ye Yun renamed it Bailian God.


    Unfortunately, when ye Yun absorbed the energy from the blood pendant, he failed to upgrade to the demigod state.


    Of course, if ye Yun was only one step away from the demigod realm in the past, there is only half a step left now.


    At the end of the retreat, it was dark.


    When ye Yun came out of the cave, he felt a wave not far away.


    Open stealth, ye Yun carefully comes to the fluctuating area and finds that it is another robbery.


    Although there were only three people who robbed this time, one of them should have reached the demigod state, and the other two also reached the tenth heaven of the imperial rank.


    The object of their robbery was a little boy who looked about ten years old.


    The little boy was dressed plainly and looked handsome.


    But somehow, ye Yun felt familiar with the little boy.


    "I don''t know which family''s poor boy ran here and was penniless, which made him happy!"


    When the first big man in the demigod realm was unhappy.


    "Yes, we haven''t opened for three days. This opening is not good. It seems that only cutting this boy can relieve my depression!"


    One of the guys on the 10th floor of the imperial rank spoke coldly. Between his words, he took out a sharp knife and really wanted to cut the little boy.


    Ye Yun immediately frowned.


    Ye Yun is not a good man, but he doesn''t like some robbers who cruelly kill little boys who have almost no strength to bind chickens.


    Besides, the little boy gave Ye Yun a familiar feeling.


    So ye Yun did it!


    A black sword light roared past and interrupted the falling sharp knife on the tenth floor of the imperial step.


    "Who is it? How dare you attack me?"


    The guy on the tenth floor of the emperor''s rank immediately roared.


    The face of the demigod and another man on the tenth floor of the emperor''s rank was also instantly cold.


    However, they saw Ye Yun coming.


    "Sneak attack on you? If I really sneak attack on you, now you are not standing, but lying!"


    Ye Yun is telling the truth.


    The black sword light just now was just trying to stop the falling of the sharp knife in this guy''s hand.


    If ye Yun is sending towards his fatal position, he has fallen by now.


    "What kind of strong man is he? It turned out that he was just an emperor. Do you want to be a bird?"


    The great man who reached the demigod''s cultivation, after perceiving Ye Yun''s cultivation, sneered with disdain.


    Although the demigod and the tenth floor of the imperial order are two adjacent accomplishments, their real combat effectiveness is heaven and earth.


    "Elder brother, I don''t think this boy can be a leading bird. It''s good to be a fat sheep robbed by us!"


    Another guy, who was on the 10th floor of the imperial rank, sneered and opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "I may remind you that there were a group of fools who regarded me as a fat sheep just now. Now they have gone to hell together!"


    But ye Yun''s words sounded like a joke to the three ears.


    At the next moment, two guys on the tenth floor of the imperial order shot at the same time.


    However, before they could draw out their weapons, ye Yun had drawn a sword and sent them to hell.


    Ye Yun found that after absorbing the energy from the bloody pendant, his combat effectiveness was really much stronger.


    The great man whose cultivation reached the demigod was angry, and he was also moved.


    Suddenly, the towering mysterious Qi rushed into the sky. A thunder fell from the sky and was directly held in his hand by the big man.


    Then, the big man''s right hand danced, and the thunder was like a whip, thundering towards Ye Yun.


    "I finally met someone who can fight!"


    Ye Yun has no fear on his face, but is full of satisfaction.


    This will be ye Yun''s first direct battle with the demigod in his previous life and this life.


    However, the battle began and ended quickly.


    Just a few rounds, the demigod was trampled by Ye Yun and burst his head.


    "It seems that the demigod is so weak!"


    Ye Yun shook his head slightly.


    A few rounds on the tenth floor of an emperor''s rank is to kill a demigod. If this thing spreads, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Not that the demigod is too weak, but that ye Yun is too strong!


    "Boy, you"


    Ye Yun put away the three people''s space ring and looked at the little boy. At a glance, he was speechless.


    There is no handsome little boy in front of me.


    Yes, just a pure and lovely little girl.


    If it were not as like as two peas in the girl''s clothes, ye Yun would never associate the two people with one person.


    However, ye Yun was still very surprised, because just now it was clearly a little boy and could not be a woman disguised as a man.


    And now this little girl is also a real little girl, not a man disguised as a woman.


    Even ye Yun has a feeling of hell!


    "Little brother, little brother, you were so handsome just now. I can''t repay you for saving my life. I have to promise you by example!"


    The little girl said to Ye Yun, smiling brightly. Two little tiger teeth appeared, and small stars twinkled in her big eyes.


    "Wait, you were a boy just now, and now you suddenly become a girl?"


    Ye Yun feels that the world is a little messy.


    "Yes, only when you become a girl can you promise your little brother by example!"


    The little girl then spoke, her face full of infatuation.

 Chapter 3312

    Ye Yun instantly blushed: is the five elements world so open? At a young age, you learn to promise each other by example?


    "Even if you promise each other, you''d better tell me where my house is so that I can take you home early!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and took such a little girl who seemed powerless. It was always a burden.


    But if you leave directly, the little girl can''t live here.


    This life is saved in vain!


    "Home? I don''t have a home. I''m an orphan! Please take me with you. I''d like to travel around the world with you!"


    The little girl pondered a little and opened her mouth.


    Although she is like a mortal, she has no cultivation at all.


    But only the magic that can be male or female is destined to be very good.


    If this is the sky continent, ye Yun will certainly take her in without hesitation, and then study the little girl''s physique.


    However, this is the world of five elements. Ye Yun has just arrived here. He is not familiar with the place and has a wanted notice. It is really not suitable to take the little girl with him.


    "It''s a wilderness and it''s not safe. Please follow me back to the nearby city. I''ll rent you a guest room for a long time."


    Ye Yun said that now he has obtained the space rings of nearly 20 robbers, including many Tianmo coins, and ye Yun is relatively rich.


    "If you save my life, I must promise you by example, and now I''ll pay you some interest first."


    The little girl didn''t agree or disagree. Between her words, she stretched her hand to her pants


    This action really makes Ye Yun ambiguous.


    I was about to say something, but I saw the little girl suddenly pull out a book from her pants pocket.


    "Take this book of body shaping Tianfa, little brother. It should be useful!"


    Between her words, the little girl has stuffed this ordinary looking book into Ye Yun''s hand.


    "Shaping the body? What''s this for?"


    After casually taking over the book, ye Yun asked a little puzzled. It was the first time he heard the name.


    "As the name suggests, this is of course used to reshape the body. To put it bluntly, it is a further and higher-level super face changing technique. I have to say, little brother, your face changing is too clumsy!"


    The little girl smiled when she finished her words.


    "Can you see that I have changed my face?"


    Ye Yun suddenly widened his incredible eyes.


    Ye Yun''s appearance is easy, but even the half god just can''t see it, and ye Yun is confident that those people in the Yellow realm can''t see it.


    The little girl in front of me is just a mortal without cultivation


    "Of course, I can see it at a glance. Little brother, you have a good talent, but the cosmetic surgery is really not eye-catching!"


    Said the little girl.


    At the end of her speech, she urged: "little brother, you''d better learn the body shaping method I gave you in the future, so that no one can recognize you!"


    In the little girl''s urging voice, ye Yun opened the book in his hand.


    Suddenly, I was deeply attracted by the content and couldn''t extricate myself for a long time.


    Originally, ye Yun was very satisfied with his cosmetic surgery and thought it was very advanced.


    And the little girl was not satisfied when she should despise her cosmetic surgery.


    But now after watching this body shaping method, ye Yun instantly felt that he had entered a new world.


    As for the cosmetic surgery, which has always been proud of, there is an impulse to get rid of it as a runny nose.


    This is the real cosmetic surgery!


    Or more accurately, this is already a spell higher than the capacity change spell!


    Even the body can be remodeled when it is completely remodeled, although this remodelling is only temporary.


    Ye Yun''s comprehension ability is very strong. This body shaping heaven method is a relatively advanced and difficult skill, but with Ye Yun''s comprehension ability, it took only a few hours to understand a general idea.


    Even ye Yun succeeded in shaping the body.


    Ye Yun molded himself into a scholar who looked a little weak.


    As for the little girl who stubbornly wants to follow Ye Yun, she is shaped into a boy again, just like a schoolboy following Ye Yun.


    So far, the combination of a scholar and a schoolboy is officially launched.


    Aren''t the three dominant forces of LAN Yuefeng, tuotian Valley and Feilong alliance and the blood clan going to spare no effort to offer a reward for ye Yun?


    Today, ye Yun is going to take the initiative.


    Of course, it''s not to throw yourself into the net, but to turn the three dominant forces and blood families upside down!


    By the way, enter their treasure house. There should be many high-level treasures that can be refined into the body through hundred refining into divine skill, so as to promote their own upgrading.


    Ye Yun will not forget that he is only more than ten months away from the date of taking back his sister Ye Xue from Tianxian alliance!


    In the past ten months, ye Yun must make every effort to upgrade to the point where he can resist the celestial alliance.


    You should know that although Tianxian alliance is far from comparable to Tianmo clan, it is definitely not comparable to the three dominant forces here.


    Out of the woods, it is a huge city.


    The city and dozens of nearby cities belong to the blood clan.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to start from the blood clan.


    Ye Yun first entered the intelligence agency and bought several pieces of intelligence at a high price by relying on the heaven demon coins robbed.


    One of the intelligence is a more detailed introduction to the blood clan.


    Blood clan is more powerful than ye Yun imagined.


    Among them, disciples and the three dominant forces are generally divided into external disciples, internal disciples and core disciples.


    The difference is that the disciples of the three dominant forces can come from all over the world, but all the disciples of the blood clan are people of the same clan surnamed blood.


    It turned out that thousands of years ago, blood clan was the largest family and the largest force in this region.


    There are two reasons for the blood clan to rule for thousands of years.


    One is the blood attribute constitution of the blood clan.


    Second, the blood sword carried by their blood clan can maximize the fit with themselves, so as to urge and burst out the attack power far beyond their limit.


    But three thousand years ago, a deadly catastrophe came to the blood clan.


    A mysterious man in black came, killed all the senior level and core disciples of the blood clan, and burned the blood clan Kung Fu Pavilion.


    So far, all the top-level and core disciples with the purest blood of the blood family have fallen, resulting in the blood not being well continued and becoming thinner and thinner.


    In addition, the burning of the functional skill Pavilion prompted the blood clan people to disappear the skill that could fit with the blood sword.


    Even the core secret of the casting method of blood sword was burned.


    Although the blood clan can still make blood swords, they can''t be compared with the blood swords made 3000 years ago.

 Chapter 3313

    Therefore, the blood clan became more and more defeated, and was later replaced by the three dominant forces: blue moon peak, tuotian Valley and Feilong alliance.


    But the so-called thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Now in this area of tens of millions of kilometers, blood clan is also a force second only to the three dominant forces.


    In the vast area of nearly a thousand cities.


    Feilong League is the most powerful, occupying a full 350.


    Tuotian Valley takes the second place, occupying 300.


    Blue moon peak once again, occupying 250.


    Blood clan occupied 50.


    The remaining nearly 50 cities were almost equally divided by more than a dozen other forces in this area.


    The city where ye Yun is located is called blood stone city. Together with the 49 surrounding cities, they belong to the blood clan.


    Among them, there are as many as 80000 blood clan people, about 40000 people are mortals who can''t practice, and 30000 people''s accomplishments are concentrated under the imperial level.


    In other words, there are a full 10000 people in the blood clan who have reached the imperial level and above.


    This number is probably equal to the total number of people in the imperial stage of the sky continent.


    In the five elements world, it is just a small force that is very out of class.


    Of these 10000, about 5000 reached the fifth floor and above of the imperial rank, and less than 200 reached the tenth floor and above of the imperial rank.


    Those whose accomplishments are above the demigod are even more vague, about a hundred.


    There are not more than ten people whose accomplishments are in the Yellow realm of God.


    Among these ten people, except for the old clan leader Xue Hongwei, who has not appeared for many years and even knows nothing about life and death, who may have reached the five double heaven of shenhuang territory, the rest should not have reached the two double heaven of shenhuang territory.


    These people are the new leader of the blood clan, Xue Guangguang, and several senior elders.


    From the intelligence, ye Yun also learned that the blood clan is recruiting God masters.


    The so-called divine teacher, also known as the skill interpreter, is a very common and advanced profession in the five elements world.


    As the name suggests, the task of this divine teacher is to analyze and explain the skills to others, so that others can better and faster understand and practice some difficult skills.


    This task is doomed that the divine teacher does not need to have too strong cultivation, but has very high requirements for spiritual power.


    Ye Yun thinks this is a good opportunity and the best time to enter the blood clan.


    After all, in terms of mental strength, ye Yun has reached the peak of twenty-five grades.


    This level can''t lift any waves in the five elements world, but it''s amazing in this area.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s attainments are also very profound in the understanding and analysis of Kung Fu.


    This profession is tailor-made for ye Yun.


    Although the blood clan continues to decline, it has spared no effort in the cultivation of the younger generation.


    They are eager to cultivate amazing people among future generations. It is best to restore the peak blood of 3000 years ago, or find a way to refine the real Blood Sword of 3000 years and a real way to communicate the taboo power in the blood sword.


    In this way, their blood clan will have the hope to return to the glory of 3000 years, and will no longer survive under the oppression of the three dominant forces.


    There are even rumors that although the blood clan''s Kung Fu pavilion was burned, some broken Kung Fu was rescued.


    In the past three thousand years, the blood clan has never stopped repairing and perfecting these broken skills.


    The blood clan also hopes to have powerful gods to help.


    Therefore, the blood clan has spared no effort in the recruitment and remuneration of divine masters, even exceeding the efforts of the three dominant forces in this regard.


    The huge number of God teachers recruited and the huge remuneration lead to the blood clan needing more heaven demon coins everywhere.


    Of course, the money was obtained from the people of the blood clan who ruled 50 cities.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that the oppression and exploitation of the people of the blood clan who manage 50 cities are the most serious.


    The people of these fifty cities lived in poverty, and their cries carried the word.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    The people of fifty cities also resisted.


    But the law of the jungle, all resistance was severely suppressed by the blood clan.


    For the rebels, the blood clan is brutally suppressed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the blood clan is a tyrant for the people of 50 cities.


    The blood clan is also very harsh to the disciples of their own clan, so the disciples of the clan also try to oppress again from the people of 50 cities.


    Bullying men and women, buying and selling, and seizing industries are staged countless times a day.


    Some of them are not very good disciples. They even set up checkpoints around the Wanjie management office to rob.


    For example, Xue Xiaoba and others who were killed by Ye Yun.


    "Blood clans are demons inferior to animals, so I have no psychological pressure to start!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Entering the blood clan is destined to set off a bloody storm.


    This is not only revenge, but also acting on behalf of heaven.


    In each of the fifty cities under the jurisdiction of the blood clan, there was a divinity registration office.


    Blood rock, of course, is no exception.


    Ye Yun went there.


    On the way, ye Yun knew that this boy, who was easy to look like a schoolboy, was called dirt.


    Soil, the name sounds a little rustic.


    However, when ye Yun wanted to change her name, she formally refused, and said that her name was already very elegant.


    On the way, ye Yun also turned the soil into a little girl again.


    Because along the way, the soil always looks at itself with very crazy and hot eyes.


    It''s better to change to a little girl. If it''s a boy, it always feels strange


    "Who are you two? What are you doing here?"


    As soon as ye Yun arrived at the door with the soil, he was blocked.


    Every city under the jurisdiction of the blood clan has a divinity registration office and a city master''s house.


    The blood stone city, the registration office of the divine master, is just in the city master''s house.


    Although the blood stone city covers a huge area and has a population of millions, it is the smallest of the 50 cities under the jurisdiction of the blood clan.


    The city leader sent by the blood clan is just an old man named Xue Dawei who has just been promoted to deacon in the blood clan headquarters.


    In addition, a nearly 1000 person escort team from the headquarters came with the blood Dawei city master.


    After arriving at the blood stone city, it was renamed the city guard.


    The guards of these gatekeepers are the members of the city guard.


    "I want to sign up for a divine teacher. This is my schoolboy!"


    Ye Yun said.


    But these words shocked several guards, and then their faces didn''t look good.


    In their impression, most of the divine masters are old men, at least over middle age.


    After all, generally speaking, the older you are, the stronger your mental power is, and the deeper your interpretation and analysis of Kung Fu will be.

 Chapter 3314

    What can a scholar like Ye Yun, who looks only 20 years old, interpret and analyze?


    The more you look, the more you look like a liar who comes to eat and drink


    "Are you sure you''re here to sign up for the master?"


    A guard frowned with disdain in his eyes.


    In this regard, ye yunning focuses on the head.


    "It''s said that the blood clan is thirsty for the talents of the divine teacher. Now it seems that it''s just an act!"


    Speak loudly next to the mud.


    The words made the faces of several guards gloomy at the same time.


    Although they are only guards, they are also blood clan people. Why have they been opposed by such words by a little girl?


    "What do you know, a little girl? Why do you question our blood clan''s sincerity for the divine teacher?"


    One of the guards asked coldly.


    "Sincerity? If you are sincere, why are you so negligent in the face of such a powerful God teacher as my childe, and even cross examine again and again? It''s blind your eyes!"


    The earth is a little poisonous, which is very similar to the black hell.


    Because now she plays Ye Yun''s schoolboy, the title for ye Yun is that her brother has become a childe since childhood.


    "Such a powerful master? Then please take out your master''s level badge and let us see how powerful it is!"


    A guard stretched out his right hand to Ye Yun. He determined that even if ye Yun was a god teacher at his age, he must be the lowest level God teacher.


    Master level badge?


    Now, ye Yun is a little embarrassed.


    Ye Yunlian has just been to the five elements world. He has just heard about the profession of divine master. Where will there be any divine master level badge?


    The earth is also full of language. She has seen Ye Yun''s amazing hand, and saw Ye Yun''s oath to sign up for the master. She thought Ye Yun had the master level badge, and the level was not low


    Now, seeing ye Yun''s indifference, Bing Xue is smart. Of course, she guesses that ye Yun doesn''t have a badge.


    "Why? You come to sign up for a divine teacher. You don''t even have a divine teacher''s level badge, do you?"


    Seeing that ye Yun couldn''t take out the master level badge, the guard who stretched out his hand suddenly became more energetic.


    "Well, I forgot to get it!"


    Ye Yun is also a little ashamed. He knew that he needed to show his master level badge to sign up for a master, so he should go and get one first.


    After all, ye Yun is confident. It''s no problem to get a similar level of divine teacher with his spiritual strength.


    Although Ye Yun''s reason is true, it is far fetched to the extreme in the ears of the guards.


    I forgot the exam. Why didn''t you forget to eat?


    "I advise you to go as far as you think. You''ve really miscalculated when you think of eating and drinking with our blood clan!"


    The guard''s attitude has become harder and colder.


    Ye Yun frowned and was about to say something, but he saw a short blood clan coming up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The blood clan looks very young, but they are well dressed and should have a high status.


    "Blood sees childe, the thing is like this..."


    The guard gave a brief account of what happened.


    Xuejian is the deacon of the blood clan, the youngest son of xuedawei, the Lord of the blood stone city.


    Although his talent is very bad, and his accomplishments have been fixed on the tenth floor of the holy order for a long time, he still gets up in the wind and water with his father''s identity.


    Especially in this bloody stone city, it can be quite reckless and domineering.


    "Well, since he''s going to eat and drink in our city Lord''s residence, how can he leave safely?"


    The blood said coldly.


    "Well, what does blood see childe mean?"


    The guard asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Throw the man''s broken legs out. As for the woman, although she is young, she still looks very beautiful. Send her to the floating fairy building to keep her!"


    Xuejian said, ruthlessness is his usual style.


    "This childe is probably twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old? Cultivation is just staying at the Holy Level and can''t make progress?"


    The appearance of Xuejian is a good breakthrough in Ye Yun''s view.


    Ye Yun''s words made several guards around silent for a while.


    They all know that because the cultivation talent of Xuejian is too poor, their cultivation has been fixed in the holy order for a long time.


    This has always been the biggest pain in the heart of blood, and it is also the biggest inverse scale.


    No one is allowed to mention, or even mention the word "Xiuwei" in front of him.


    At the moment, ye Yun said so frankly that he really wanted to uncover the inverse scale of Xuejian


    Then they looked at Ye Yun as if they were looking at the dead.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to see from the black cheeks at that moment. Now it is not so simple to break Ye Yun''s legs. It looks like cutting Ye Yun thousands of knives.


    "And not surprisingly, if you practice according to the current cultivation method for another ten years, you can only stay in the Holy Level for a hundred years. You can''t reach the imperial level in your life!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    This word, let the blood see the eyes almost turned into the blood of hatred.


    The imperial rank is only a low level for the practitioners of the five elements world.


    Even many lower ranking servants in the blood clan have reached or even exceeded this level.


    But for Xuejian, it is a distant dream.


    What ye Yun said is true.


    But it is also the last thing I want to hear.


    At this moment, several guards felt a chill.


    Ye Yun''s behavior now is not just to uncover the inverse scale of blood, but to stab the wound after it is uncovered.


    Really looking for death


    "What are you waiting for? I want the boy''s mouth to be torn open immediately. I want him to enter the blood prison immediately. I want to use all the torture techniques in the blood prison on him a hundred times!"


    Xuejian was really angry, and the strong anger even made his voice become extremely hoarse.


    Several guards dare not neglect, so they stride forward to prepare to attack Ye Yun.


    "Wait, my words are not finished!"


    Ye Yun spoke in time.


    "Death is coming. What else do you have to say?"


    A guard rushed to Ye Yun first. He stretched out his right hand and roared at Ye Yun''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to tear Ye Yun''s mouth apart.


    However, ye Yun''s words only gently showed the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth, which easily escaped the guard''s grasp.


    Even a guard grabbed the air and squatted on the ground without image when he was caught by surprise.


    "What I want to say is that as a divine teacher, I can create a set of customized cultivation methods for you to ensure that you can upgrade to the imperial level within a week!"


    Ye Yun continued.

 Chapter 3315

    This speech is really earth shattering!


    The name of waste firewood of Xuejian is still widely spread in Xueshi city.


    Even the highest level God teacher in the blood stone city dare not boast of Haikou, which can ensure that Xuejian can be upgraded to the imperial level.


    What''s more, in a week?


    "Are you a three-year-old or do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Blood see, of course I don''t believe it.


    At this time, the restlessness here also attracted many people.


    It is worth mentioning that several of them are the brother of xuexiaoba who died in Ye Yun''s hands.


    Among them, although the weakest cultivation is much more powerful than Xuejian, because Xuejian has a higher status, he is willing to be a follower for Xuejian.


    After the crowd arrived, they probably knew what happened from the guard. Although they didn''t say anything, they certainly believed that ye Yun bragged without making a draft.


    "Why don''t you try? I''m right here. If you can''t raise you to the imperial level within a week, you can torture me to death!"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    The words let Xuejian fall into a brief silence.


    He dreamed of upgrading to the imperial level.


    Although I know ye Yun is probably talking wildly, what if


    As ye Yun said, he is here and can''t run away.


    "Since this boy pretends to be a divine master, it''s better to let him go to the registration office first for a test. If he is a divine master and even the level is not low, you can try to give him a week. If he doesn''t even pass the divine master test, there''s no need to waste a week. We''ll throw him into the blood prison and torture him together!"


    Seeing the blood, he hesitated, and a young man spoke.


    The young man''s name is Xue Xiaoliu. He is the sixth brother of Xue Xiaoba.


    Obviously, the fact that xuexiaobayi was destroyed has not been found.


    Blood nodded and said in a cold voice, "you''d better play with fire, or you''re destined to burn yourself!"


    At the end of his speech, Xuejian was to lead the way in front and go towards the registration office.


    Behind him, a group of young onlookers followed closely.


    The divine teacher test, especially for some low-level divine teachers, is very easy.


    There are spirit measuring stone columns similar to spirit measuring stone columns and force measuring stone columns.


    It is enough for a person to absorb his spiritual power into the stone pillar of God and understand the skills therein.


    Among them, the higher the level of skill, the more shining light the stone pillar will burst out, which also shows that the higher the level of the divine teacher.


    Ye Yun and soil also keep up.


    Looking at the young generation of the blood clan in front, each one looks like a pit.


    Ye Yun happily decided to start with them!


    The registration office of the divine master is deep in the city master''s house.


    All the way, of course, attracted many blood clans in the city master''s house.


    Most of them are in pain. After simply hearing about the matter, they are of course happy to follow and see ye Yun beaten in the face.


    Among them, except for the second brother who had died in the world, the other six brothers gathered together.


    Their looks are very similar, almost carved out of the same mold, so ye Yun can easily guess their identity.


    Divinity registration office.


    It has a large yard alone, and it covers an area of hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    In the courtyard, in addition to a magnificent and domineering building, there is also an area similar to a martial arts arena.


    At a glance, a bloody stone pillar with a height of more than ten feet and a diameter of nearly one foot stood on the martial arts field.


    Of course, this bloody stone pillar is not a god measuring stone pillar, but a stone pillar called blood stone.


    In fact, the origin of the name of blood stone city is because of this blood stone.


    In this blood stone, there is a volume of the true meaning of the blood clan''s superior skill.


    It is said that the blood stone is a supporting pillar in the three thousand year blood clan Kung Fu Pavilion. The raging fire burned the Kung Fu Pavilion into ashes, but the blood stone is intact.


    It is said that the essence of many advanced skills has been absorbed into this blood stone while burning.


    But so far, no God teacher can understand the slightest true meaning.


    Because none of these divine masters who have come here one after another can absorb spiritual power, let alone understand the so-called true meaning.


    When ye Yun came to this martial arts field, he was attracted by the blood stone.


    Because this blood stone gives Ye Yun a special attraction, he subconsciously releases his spiritual power for exploration.


    Then ye Yun found that his spiritual power could not be absorbed at all.


    However, ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief that he was only a little short of being able to absorb his mental strength.


    Ye Yun firmly believes that when his spiritual power can be improved from the peak of 25 to 26, he will be enough to eat it.


    Subconsciously told ye Yun that this blood stone is a huge treasure house, and the key to open this huge treasure house is to reach 26 grades of spiritual power.


    "It seems that while there are more treasures in the pit, the improvement of spiritual power can not be neglected!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Moreover, ye Yun firmly believes that there will be many treasures that can be used to enhance spiritual power in the treasure houses of the major cities of the blood clan.


    Next, ye Yun should make a good performance. It''s best to be able to make a blockbuster and obtain a higher status, so that he can have access to the major treasures.


    Ye Yun''s first goal is the treasure house of the Lord''s residence of blood stone city.


    The measuring God stone pillar is next to the blood stone, but it is too short compared with the blood stone.


    It is only about three meters high and half a meter in diameter.


    It is black all over.


    There are many people practicing in the martial arts arena.


    All are attracted at the moment.


    Those who can practice in this martial arts arena are people with good status among blood families.


    In addition, more than a dozen divine masters were also attracted.


    "Blood childe, what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, a handsome young man also came up.


    This young man is called bingtianya. He reached the achievement of level II divine teacher at a young age.


    In addition, he is also the only disciple of master duomu, the first God in blood stone city.


    Therefore, although he is not a blood man, his status is not low.


    "Young master Bing, it''s like this..."


    Xuejian spoke in person and said something about it.


    With the blood seeing his words, bingtianya began to shake his head silently and said: "Blood childe, I didn''t mean to pour cold water on you. Even my master can''t do anything to upgrade you to the imperial level. This boy looks younger than me. Let alone that he can''t reach the level of level 4 divine master like my master. It''s impossible to reach level 2 divine master like me, because my talent in divine master is at least as good as blood stone city!"


    "Also, I know almost all the gods in the blood stone city, even the gods in the surrounding cities. There is no such person at all. Please forgive me. He definitely came to eat and drink!"


    The tone of bingtianya is very firm.

 Chapter 3316

    "I hope you will have the face to stand here and talk nonsense after seeing the means of my childe!"


    The soil couldn''t help saying.


    Of course she chose to believe Ye Yun.


    Bingtianya sneered and didn''t care about anything.


    It''s not how generous he is, but that he thinks it''s a lost job to quarrel with the soil.


    Ye Yun has gone up to the stone pillar of God, but he hasn''t moved yet.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Some things can''t be delayed!"


    He who opens his mouth to urge is little five of blood.


    He didn''t believe Ye Yun was a divine teacher from beginning to end, and he was very firm in this view all the way.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s indifference seems to further confirm his view.


    "Well, how do I conduct this test? Can I just input my mental power into the stone pillar of God?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    This is "Ha ha, it''s really funny, but since you dare to make fun, I''ll make you laugh to the end. The divine master test is like this. You only need to take the mental power in the form of silk thread into the divine stone pillar, and you can perceive four sets of skills. The four sets of skills from low to high are star level, month level, Yang level and heaven and earth level. With your ability Maybe you can only try to understand the lowest star level skill. You can understand how much you can in 30 breaths at most. The more you understand, the more brilliant the light is. "


    Xuexiaowu said.


    "Yes, if you can''t even understand the star level skill, the God measuring stone pillar won''t burst out the slightest light. If you can understand the star level skill, the God measuring stone pillar will burst out the black light. If you can understand the moon level skill, the God measuring stone pillar will burst out the gray light... Of course, it''s useless to tell you so much, because you Maybe you can''t even understand the star skill level! "


    Blood six to supplement.


    In the five elements world, most of them are divine level skills.


    Among them, the divine level skill is subdivided into star level skill, month level skill, Yang level skill and heaven and earth level skill.


    Of course, there is a higher level of supreme divine level skill above divine level skill


    Ye Yun still didn''t say much.


    Ye Yun understands that it is never the mouth that hits the face, but the actual action.


    Now that he knows the method, ye Yun starts to act.


    This time, ye Yun didn''t want to be low-key, but to be a blockbuster.


    Ye Yun began to release the spiritual power of the 25th grade peak.


    At the moment when the spiritual force is released, it is in the form of a thread, whistling towards the stone pillar of God.


    Spiritual power is successfully absorbed into the stone pillar of measuring God, and successfully perceives the skill contained therein.


    Because this divination stone pillar is only the most basic, the most powerful skill is just a volume of month level skill.


    From the public''s comments, ye Yun knew that he only needed to choose one of the star level or month level skills to test.


    If you succeed in understanding, you will burst out of light.


    For example, if you choose star skill, the flashing light will be black.


    If the flashing black light has only one foot range, it means that it is a first-class divine teacher.


    If the flickering black light has a range of one meter, it indicates that it is a secondary divine teacher.


    If it is within the range of one foot, it means that it is a third level divine teacher.


    And the light is only ten feet at most.


    Similarly, if you choose the month level skill, the flashing light will be gray.


    One foot is the fourth level divine teacher.


    Within one meter, you are the fifth level divine teacher.


    Within one foot, you are the sixth level divine teacher.


    Because this divine stone pillar is a basic level, and the highest level of skill is only the month level, so you can only test level 6 divine masters at most.


    However, this is enough for this area, because looking at the 50 cities managed by the blood clan, the most powerful God Division has just reached level 6.


    As for the blood stone city, the most powerful divine teacher is master duomu, the master of bingtianya. He is also the fourth level divine teacher.


    Ye Yun pondered a little. Although he had great confidence in himself, he did not directly choose the month level skill to understand it.


    But I think this is an opportunity to learn. First understand the star skill.


    Star level Kungfu may not be an advanced Kungfu in the five elements world, or even the most common kungfu, but if it is placed on the firmament, it is definitely the top kungfu.


    For example, the Dragon catcher Ye Yun learned during the robbery not long ago is actually a star skill.


    The star level skill in the stone pillar of God is called great blood arhat palm.


    It is the best cultivation method for people with blood attribute and people with dark attribute.


    This prompted Ye Yun to think of the old devil and the old ghost.


    Their physique is very suitable for practicing this volume of skill.


    Of course, there is also the little fat who is still in the sky.


    Ye Yun is ready to fully understand it. Later, when he has the opportunity to see them again, he will teach them this volume of skill.


    Then ye Yun began to understand.


    Although this is only Ye Yun''s first time to understand the star skill in the divine stone pillar, with Ye Yun''s super understanding ability, it is still very fast.


    Even ye Yun can find some loopholes in this volume of Star Skill and try to repair them.


    "It''s incredible that black light really broke out from the measuring God stone pillar. It''s really clumsy of me just now. This boy is really a god teacher!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    There are many people with strong spiritual power, but few can become a divine teacher.


    What''s more, ye Yun is so young.


    "The most incredible thing is that the boy has just absorbed his mental power, not to mention 30 breathing times. It''s useless to even three breathing times. It''s just to urge the black light, which shows that his understanding speed is amazing!"


    Even the aggressive little blood five just now stared wide at the moment.


    Everyone nodded.


    Even the ice cliff frowned at the moment.


    Although the light promoted by Ye Yun is only one foot, there is still a level gap from the one meter he can promote.


    But it seems that he can''t rush out the black light as quickly as ye Yun.


    If we let them know that most of Ye Yun''s energy is to repair the loopholes and disadvantages in this skill, if it''s not so sure that the speed is faster, they may have knelt down to Ye Yun at the moment.

 Chapter 3317

    "Although it''s fast, it''s just a first-class God teacher!"


    Bing Tianya was shocked in his heart, but he couldn''t help making a mockery on his face.


    But his voice just fell.


    The black light was like a single spark, suddenly showing a prairie fire.


    Teng!


    The black light almost jumped up to a meter in an instant.


    Suddenly, there was silence so that you could hear a needle fall.


    The range of one meter indicates that ye Yun''s master level has reached level 2.


    And the end of the ice.


    Ye Yun''s age is much younger than bingtianya.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''ve told someone long ago. Don''t talk too full about some words, otherwise it''s very loud when I''m beaten in the face!"


    The earth looked at the ice horizon and couldn''t help saying.


    Think of the sworn words of bingtianya before ye Yun''s test.


    How heroic and proud I was at that time, and how embarrassed I am now.


    Bing Tianya''s face is red. He wants to refute but has no refutation. He really wants to find a ground to drill in.


    Teng!


    The black light is still rising.


    Soon, it reached a ten foot range.


    This shows that ye Yun''s divine teacher level is not level 2 at all, but level 3.


    At this moment, it seems to belong to Ye Yun.


    Many people can''t help kneeling!


    Looking at the 50 cities under the jurisdiction of the blood clan, although there are not many third-class gods, there are still dozens.


    However, there are none of the three-level divine masters under the age of 20.


    At this moment, xuexiaowu and others dared not have the slightest ridicule and disdain when they looked at Ye Yun.


    Even when I saw the blood, my face was full of dignity at the moment.


    Not because of Ye Yun''s divine teacher level, but because of Ye Yun''s potential in this regard.


    They understand that it is certain that ye Yunda will reach level 4 and level 5 in the future.


    It may even become the second sixth level divine teacher among the fifty cities under the jurisdiction of the blood clan.


    At that time, ye Yun''s status will continue to rise.


    "Great!"


    "Too strong!"


    "Amazing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All kinds of exclamations are heard.


    "In fact, when I first saw this childe, I thought he was extraordinary and doomed to be extraordinary. Now it seems that he is indeed so!"


    Xuexiaowu opened his mouth and looked like he was not the one who had just mocked Ye Yun.


    "We are worthy of being close brothers. We think the same. I don''t know why we still have a kind feeling when we first meet this childe. It seems that a voice in my heart kept telling me that this childe will become my noble man in the future!"


    Xuexiaoliu also opened his mouth immediately. He didn''t want any green face at all.


    Blood saw despised glanced at them, and was really shameless by their duplicity.


    Then he coughed and said, "of course, when I first saw the young master, I thought he had great attainments in divine division, and I hurriedly brought him here for testing. In short, I gave him a chance to show himself. Then I will practice according to the cultivation method he gave me, and I will certainly reach the imperial level!"


    Ye Yun completely ignored the flattery.


    The current achievements have been a blockbuster for everyone.


    But for ye Yun, self recognition is not enough.


    Ye Yun then began to understand the month level skill, which would make the shock more violent!


    This volume of month level skill is called Tianya crescent moon sabre. For a person like Ye Yun who practices sword skills, it is naturally more difficult to understand it.


    Moreover, there are more loopholes in the Tianya crescent moon Sabre technique, which is very difficult to repair.


    However, it took Ye Yun less than ten breaths to understand it.


    Suddenly, the gray light flashed out.


    The gray light didn''t shine much, and it was only a foot wide.


    But in the eyes of the onlookers, it was like the most dazzling stars, almost blinding their eyes.


    They all know what the scene in front of them represents.


    It represents Ye Yun''s divine master level has reached level 4.


    If ye Yun''s age reaches level 3, it is unique for the 50 cities under the jurisdiction of the blood clan, then ye Yun''s age reaches level 4, which is unique for nearly 1000 cities in the whole region.


    "How is this possible?"


    Bingtianya screamed unbelievably.


    Screaming, he simply fell to the ground with a bang.


    The shock was so strong that his legs were weak and he couldn''t even stand.


    Ye Yun didn''t continue to understand. First, he suddenly felt that he didn''t need to spare no effort to achieve a blockbuster effect. Second, the effect of this understanding on spiritual power was huge enough.


    Ye Yun''s achievements stopped at level 4.


    But this achievement is enough.


    So that in the next dozens of breaths, everyone in the whole martial arts arena was reduced to sculpture and couldn''t say a word.


    "Young master, what''s your name?"


    For a long time, Xuejian broke the peace first and couldn''t help asking Ye Yun.


    At the moment, his tone was full of respect and worship.


    He is not stupid. He knows that ye Yun''s future is unlimited. Moreover, the level of Ye Yun''s fourth level divine master has exceeded his status.


    In a few more years, ye Yun''s status is destined to surpass his father, and even the blood clan leader is very likely.


    Also, whether he can be upgraded to the imperial level depends on Ye Yun.


    "I come from a hidden Dharma school, because I am the stupidest of all the martial brothers in all aspects, so master gave me the Dharma name, which is useless. And because I am a scholar in both appearance and temperament, you can call me a useless scholar in the future!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    This speech really shocked the whole audience!


    Not because ye Yun made up the name "useless scholar" for himself.


    But because ye Yun''s life experience is so superb!


    In the eyes of everyone, ye Yun is very amazing. Especially at a young age, he has reached level 4. He is really the first person in nearly a thousand cities in this area.


    And such a genius exists. In Ye Yun''s seclusion method, he is only the stupidest of the martial brothers.


    How rebellious Ye Yun''s martial brothers are?


    How powerful is Ye Yun''s master?


    Isn''t that hidden Dharma going to heaven?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    For a while, they fell into a greater shock and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time!

 Chapter 3318

    "Since the useless childe comes from the hidden world, it''s inconvenient for me to ask too much. I just wonder how you came to our remote place?"


    Xuejian couldn''t help asking, which was also the doubt in the hearts of the onlookers.


    "Although our Dharma school is hidden from the world, the disciples also have to go down the mountain to experience when they reach a certain age. We call it joining the world. Otherwise, how can you little people in small places be qualified to see me?"


    Ye Yun pretended to be profound and said.


    Although they couldn''t understand, they all nodded deeply.


    The five elements world is divided into many regions from the center to the periphery.


    The closer these areas are to the center, the higher they are.


    This area belongs to a very marginal area, and the corresponding level is also very low. It is called the backcountry where birds don''t shit near the center.


    At the moment, in the eyes of everyone, ye Yun must come from the higher area near the center.


    Only the soil looked at Ye Yun with some doubts, but it was soon relieved.


    "Since I chose to come here to experience, I met you first. That''s the blessing of your eight life cultivation. I''ll guide you wholeheartedly. It''s a piece of shit luck for you. By the way, I''ll also complete the task of joining the WTO assigned to me by the Dharma!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    These words, however, really excited everyone.


    They felt that they were really hit by pie today. They felt dizzy. It was a dizzy feeling of excitement and excitement.


    "Useless childe, I want to worship you as my teacher. Please complete it!"


    Blood saw words and knelt down directly to Ye Yun.


    Other people are not fools. They all fall to their knees and kowtow to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded slightly, thinking that things were going on smoothly.


    Several people are happy and several people are sad!


    Now hundreds of thousands of kilometers away in the blood god city and god palace!


    Nearly a hundred old people with white hair, each of them is gloomy, and their eyes are full of unspeakable sadness.


    Blood god city is the headquarters of blood clan.


    The palace of God is a meeting hall for blood families to discuss big things.


    As for nearly 100 white haired elders, including the City owners of 50 cities, as well as the elders of blood families and all high-level officials.


    As for the same white haired old man in the first position, although he is over seventy, he is the new owner of the blood family.


    "As we all know, our blood clan is not allowed by heaven and earth, and there is no need for me to say more about the fatal catastrophe of three thousand years. Now the cycle of three thousand years is coming, and the fatal catastrophe of our blood clan will come again!"


    The new owner''s eyebrows were almost wrinkled into a Sichuan word, and his tone was full of thousands of depression and helplessness.


    Blood clan should have existed for 6000 years.


    As early as 3000 years ago, when the blood clan was at its peak, their master asked for a life sign from the psychic immortal.


    The life sign says that the blood clan will have a fatal catastrophe every 3000 years.


    And the deadly catastrophe can only be caused by one person.


    In this regard, the owners of the blood clan did not think so, and even thought this statement was nonsense.


    Although the name of the psychic fairy is not small.


    When the blood clan was founded 3000 years ago, the then owners even held a special celebration meeting.


    The celebration meeting was held at the headquarters of the blood clan at that time, bringing together all the senior leaders of the blood clan.


    The celebration was going well, but towards the end, a man in black came carrying a black coffin.


    Then there was a sensational massacre.


    The man in black killed all the high-level officials and burned the Kung Fu Pavilion


    This is really a fatal catastrophe, so that the blood clan did not slow down in the next 3000 years.


    Now, three thousand years later, according to the original order of the psychic immortal, the catastrophe belonging to their blood family will come again.


    They are worried that the man in black will make a comeback


    "Maybe the catastrophe at that time was just a coincidence. This time, our blood clan should not be so back!"


    "Yes, we don''t need to worry!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Although many high-level officials said so on the face, their tone was somewhat strong in the outside but weak in the middle.


    The discussion went on for a while, but there was still nothing to gain.


    After all, it is difficult for the blood clan now to compare with the blood clan of 3000 years.


    The blood clan 3000 years ago had no resistance in front of the man in black. If the man in black makes a comeback now, they seem to have no other way but to wait and die.


    I can only pray in my heart that the man in black will not come.


    At this time, a gray light flashed through and directly entered the most heavily guarded God''s palace.


    None of the high-level blood clan present could see the gray light clearly.


    However, they were not surprised by the arrival of the gray light.


    But look at the respectful eyes.


    The gray light soon stopped. It turned out to be an old man in gray.


    "Old master!"


    At the next moment, all the senior leaders of the blood clan got up and saluted the old man in gray.


    "Father!"


    As for the new owner, he got up quickly and gave his place to the old man in grey.


    The old master is undoubtedly the strongest person of the blood clan and the real master of the blood clan.


    But he hasn''t appeared in ten years.


    Even many people think that the old owner may have died.


    However, the senior level of the blood clan knows that the old owner has done a very important thing, even a major event related to the life and death of the blood clan.


    He went to visit the psychic fairy.


    In 3000 years, when the psychic immortal signed his life to the then head of the blood family, the then head of the blood family disagreed.


    The result was retribution


    Three thousand years later, before the deadly catastrophe came again, the old master visited again to get a way to resolve the deadly catastrophe from the psychic immortals.


    Now that the old master returns, everyone suddenly sees hope.


    "Father, you''ve been there for ten years. Have you seen a psychic fairy?"


    The new owner couldn''t help asking, which was the most urgent thing for everyone present.


    The old master nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, many senior leaders of the blood clan were very excited.


    "Psychic immortals are well-known all over the world. They are masters of destiny who can be counted in the five elements world. They must be as cold and supreme as immortals?"


    The new owner couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the old owner simply shook his head.


    "In fact, if I''m not sure that the obscene old man is a psychic fairy, I should think he''s an old beggar. He looks obscene and wears sloppy clothes. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have any accomplishments at all. He belongs to the kind of existence that can''t be pulled out when he''s among a bunch of beggars."


    The old master said.

 Chapter 3319

    He also thought that the psychic immortal was the existence of high cold and supreme.


    But in fact, it retreated from the south to the north.


    The moment he saw the psychic immortal, he understood why the owner of the house at that time did not agree with the psychic immortal''s life sign more than 3000 years ago.


    First, the psychic immortals at that time only showed their edge in fate prediction, and their reputation can not be compared with that now.


    Second, the psychic fairy looks like an old God who lives on deception


    The words of the old master are really amazing.


    The tall image of psychic immortals in their hearts collapsed.


    "Over the past ten years, I''ve had a very bad time. As a servant of a psychic immortal, I should try my best to manage his food, drink and Lazar. What I can''t stand is that I have to pour him a nightpot every morning, but it''s been ten years!"


    The old owner sighed, and the experience in the past ten years was a handful of bitter tears.


    No matter how he said it, he was also the old master of the noble blood clan. A cultivation reached the existence of the five Heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    But I have to be a servant for ten years and pour the nightpot every day


    The blood clan leaders were also shocked.


    "Father, you have endured humiliation for our blood family and worked hard for ten years. You are really the greatest hero of our blood family and the best example that our blood family should learn!"


    The new owner spoke first.


    Then there were all kinds of flattery.


    Everyone, whether sincere or false, spared no effort to praise the old master and tried his best to butter up the old master.


    This is also the purpose of the old owner.


    In the ten years of serving the psychic immortals, he is also responsible for sparing no effort to flatter the psychic immortals every day.


    Today, I also want to have a good time to be flattered!


    "Of course, I have worked hard for ten years and gained a lot. Although the psychic fairy didn''t directly tell me how to solve the crisis, he told me that the man in black suddenly died in the past!"


    The old man continued.


    These words are really great news for the senior level of the blood clan.


    In their view, the sudden death of the man in black and the fatal catastrophe of the blood clan once every 3000 years are automatically lifted


    The death haze that has been lingering in their hearts also disappeared at this moment.


    "In addition, the psychic immortal said that he would take a time to visit our area recently. He said that there was a good play here recently. I will draw the shape of the psychic immortal right away and distribute it. If anyone sees the psychic immortal, he must treat it with the most respectful attitude and inform me at the first time!"


    The old man continued.


    The words shocked the audience again.


    Although according to the old master, psychic immortals look obscene and have no accomplishments, they are famous in the five elements world after all.


    And he can see through the secret of heaven and live safely until now. There must be a lot of cards against the sky.


    If such a big man really arrives, it can really make the whole area shine.


    The old owner finished painting soon.


    When they looked at it, they really saw an extremely obscene old man


    If ye Yun were here, he would probably recognize this face as a small stone at a glance.


    Small stone is a stone beast, like a stone turtle, but it has an extremely obscene face on its belly.


    Ye Yun found the small stone in the underground world, but because the strength of the small stone is limited, he didn''t let it soar to the five elements world with himself.


    And the face as like as two peas on the face of a stone, is exactly the same.


    Blood stone city, city Lord''s mansion.


    "As long as you follow my cultivation method, there is no problem to upgrade to the imperial level in a week at most. It is very promising to upgrade to the demigod and even the Yellow realm of God in the future!"


    Ye Yun swore.


    This word, let the blood see, almost excited to faint.


    It''s like saying to an old man who has been a vegetarian for most of his life that you will be in charge of all the business of brothels and Red Mansions in the nearby cities in the future


    Xuejiandang even knelt down to Ye Yun and knocked more than a dozen heavy heads.


    "Useless master, please tell me the cultivation method quickly. I can''t wait to start cultivation!"


    Xuejian hurriedly said that the title of Ye Yun had changed from childe to master.


    In his father''s position, he could have been better. It is because his talent is too weak that he will now become a secret joke.


    Especially the sons of other city masters would ridicule him recklessly every time they came to the blood clan event.


    He is already eager to fight in the face!


    But ye Yun waved his hand and said, "the cultivation method is not in a hurry for you for the time being. The first thing I have to do is to improve your physical strength, because only when your physical strength is improved can I carry the high-intensity cultivation I tailored for you!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he nodded like pounding garlic. He thought it was too reasonable.


    "Of course, if I want to improve your physical strength, I need to refine some medicinal materials. I wonder if it is convenient to enter the treasure house of your city master''s residence?"


    Ye Yun continued.


    The ultimate goal of Ye Yun is to enter the treasure house and find and obtain the treasure.


    In this regard, the blood was embarrassed.


    "It''s not that I''m stingy, but that my father has the key to the treasure house of our city Lord''s residence, and my father hasn''t come back from the headquarters meeting. Even if he comes back, he needs to take it with him to enter."


    When he saw what he said, he seemed to be afraid that ye Yun would be angry, so he went on: "but there is a small treasure house in our city Lord''s residence. Although all kinds of medicinal materials and treasures in it can''t be compared with the treasure house, there are still some dry goods, and with my identity, I can take you in and out at will. Why don''t we go there first to see if there are any medicinal materials you need?"


    Ye Yun nodded slightly and looked reluctant.


    Blood did not dare to neglect, so he hurried to lead the way.


    The treasure Pavilion is an attic with three floors.


    The treasures are also distributed according to categories.


    The first layer stores weapons, the second layer stores magic coins and jewelry, and the third layer stores pills and medicinal materials.


    Not only are heavy soldiers arranged around the treasure Pavilion, but ye Yun sees that there are several layers of very hidden defense array in the dark.


    But with the blood, I entered it smoothly.


    After entering it, ye Yun not only brightened his eyes.


    Originally, I thought there should be no objects in the treasure pavilion that made me excited. As a result, almost all the weapons on the first floor made Ye Yun excited.


    The materials of these weapons are unique to the five elements world.


    Moreover, it is doped with the special refining lubricant of the five elements world, which promotes the combination of various materials in it to a great extent.

 Chapter 3320

    Therefore, the level of these weapons is very high. Any weapon placed on the sky is a powerful weapon that can cause a sensation among the whole people.


    Especially for some of the long swords, ye Yun is more jealous.


    Of course, ye Yun already has a huge black sword. The most he wants is to get some refining lubricant into it, so as to improve his level.


    As for these long swords, ye Yun wants to use them for Leng Tiandi and others.


    However, it is not appropriate to take it rashly now.


    On the second floor, ye Yun found that there were boxes of all kinds of magic coins, as well as all kinds of baby beads and so on.


    These things are also attractive to Ye Yun because they contain energy. Ye Yun can try to open the hundred refining gods to absorb them into his body, so as to promote his cultivation to upgrade.


    Of course, it''s not easy to take blood now.


    Ye Yun thought that even if he was exploring the way now, he could sneak in at night and have a good harvest.


    On the third floor, there are all kinds of medicinal materials and pills.


    But after all, it''s just a treasure Pavilion. The level of pills is not high, mostly below ten.


    But some of the medicinal materials are not low, reaching the grade of 100000.


    You should know that the aura in the air of the five elements world is not comparable to that of the firmament. Therefore, the medicinal properties of other medicinal materials in the 100000 grades of the five elements world exceed those of the same medicinal materials in the million grades of the firmament.


    There are also many medicinal materials, which are unique to the five elements world and are the first time ye Yun has seen them.


    This time, with a legitimate reason to improve the body strength for Xuejian, ye Yun took it without politeness.


    More than a dozen herbs with the highest level in the third layer are all obtained by Ye Yun.


    Of course, these herbs are not used to improve the strength of blood, but for ye Yun''s own use.


    "Well, we can leave!"


    Although Ye Yun was excited, he was calm enough.


    Between words, ye Yun subconsciously covers his pocket.


    I don''t know why the gray ball in my pocket, which can''t be thrown off like a dog skin plaster, becomes very restless after entering the treasure Pavilion.


    If ye Yun doesn''t cover it directly, it seems that he will burst his pocket. If he makes any abnormal action, it will inevitably cause blood to see doubt.


    Of course, before leaving, ye Yun quietly set up the simplest transmission array.


    After leaving, ye Yun only needs to set up a transmission array less than kilometers away from the treasure pavilion to realize free transmission back and forth.


    Tonight, I want to make a big harvest in the treasure Pavilion.


    "Arrange a place for me nearby. I''m going to start refining medicine and strive to improve your physical strength as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun said.


    In this regard, Xuejian is of course doing his best.


    "Remember, I need to concentrate on refining medicine by noon tomorrow. No one is allowed to disturb me during this period, including you, okay?"


    In a nearby yard, ye Yun said solemnly.


    Blood saw the promise of beating his chest.


    When he finished, he left the yard.


    And personally guard outside the yard.


    Ye Yun began to set up a transmission array in the yard.


    Of course, the first thing to set up is a shielding array.


    Although Xuejian has been told that no one is allowed to break in and protected by Xuejian, ye Yun still needs to make another preparation in case.


    The shielding array is set at a high end. As long as someone steps into the yard, whether ye Yun is still in the yard or Ye Yun has been transmitted to the treasure Pavilion, they can perceive it.


    Of course, the soil is also left in the courtyard room by Ye Yun.


    After that, ye Yun did not directly start the transmission.


    Instead, take out more than a dozen precious medicinal materials just obtained from the third floor of the treasure Pavilion.


    These dozens of medicinal materials are apparently used to improve the body strength of Xuejian, but actually they are used by Ye Yun himself.


    Ye Yun put them into the alchemy furnace in a fixed proportion.


    To stir the divine fire casually is to start refining.


    After this, ye Yun began to transmit.


    This is just the refining of Jiupin pill, so ye Yun doesn''t need to be around all the time.


    When ye Yun sent it back, the refining of the nine pills was almost completed.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    The transmission went well.


    Ye Yunzhong returned to the treasure Pavilion.


    This time, ye Yun began to wander from the first floor.


    But I just chose the long sword I most like.


    Because the weapons in the first layer are limited after all. It''s nothing to take one or two like this. If you take too many, you''ll be found.


    Just as ye Yun was preparing to go to the second floor, he suddenly found the gray ball that had been in his pocket all the time. At the moment, he suddenly became restless again.


    And he didn''t give ye Yun a chance to react, that is, he jumped out of his pocket.


    This time, ye Yun didn''t care much.


    After all, there is only one person in the treasure Pavilion today. Let the gray ball make trouble for a while.


    It''s best to leave and never come back.


    With it in his pocket, ye Yun always feels that he is always carrying a miniature time bomb.


    Ye Yun then went up to the second floor of the treasure Pavilion.


    On the second floor are some magic coins and precious jewelry.


    Different from the first floor, the number of weapons on the first floor is relatively limited, but there are many Tianmo coins and precious jewelry on the second floor.


    Even if ye Yun takes some wantonly, it should not be found.


    Although Ye Yun has always regarded money as dirt, he has just arrived in the five elements world. Even if he robbed a lot of space rings, he still has too little money.


    Most importantly, Tianmo coin is different from ordinary money. It is not only a circulating currency, but also contains energy.


    Ye Yun has the idea of extracting the energy from the magic coin and absorbing it.


    Although Ye Yun has tried before, there is no way to extract it, let alone absorb it.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, his cultivation is too weak and his perfection of refining into a God is not enough.


    If both reach a certain level, your idea can be realized.


    Ye Yun selects some inferior heaven magic coins to obtain.


    After all, the number of lower heaven magic coins is roughly estimated to be millions.


    However, there are only nearly 100 medium Tianmo coins.


    As for the superior heaven magic coin, there is only one.


    If you get the superior heaven magic coins, you will be found.


    If you get the medium magic coin, you will probably be found.


    However, the inferior heaven magic coins are different. Ye Yun obtained hundreds of thousands of them, which may not be easy to find.


    As for those precious jewels, although they are placed in boxes with great shielding properties, they still can''t hide their own pearl gas.


    The total number of them reaches thousands.


    Ye Yun only cautiously obtained several exciting jewelry.


    The main purpose of Ye Yun''s entry into the Lord''s residence of blood stone city is to get the treasure in the treasure house in addition to making a big splash.


    The treasure house is Ye Yun''s main purpose. As for the treasure house, it''s just easy to get some small profits.

 Chapter 3321

    After all, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    If ye Yun ransacks the treasures in the treasure Pavilion, it will certainly cause a sensation in the Chengzhu mansion.


    Even if ye Yun can''t be found, the treasure house with more treasures will be more guarded.


    Later, if ye Yun wants to sneak into it and make a big profit, the difficulty will increase too much.


    Then ye Yun went up to the third floor.


    More than a dozen high-end medicinal materials here have been obtained by Ye Yun aboveboard, so he is not very interested in other medicinal materials.


    It''s the pill here, which is the main purpose of Ye Yun''s arrival.


    Although most of the pills here are less than ten, two have reached eleven.


    Not long ago, I saw that the sixteen pills of Tiandi old man were fake, so these eleven pills are the highest pills Since ye Yun reached the five elements world.


    In the sky continent, the most advanced is the nine pill, not even the ten pill.


    Ye Yun was lucky to get the inheritance of the medicine emperor, but he thinks that when the medicinal materials and other aspects are complete, he can refine ten pills at most, and it is still ten primary pills.


    Ye Yun urgently wants to carefully check the eleven pills, see the ingredients and the energy contained in them, and it is possible to infer the refining method of the eleven pills.


    Although this may be minimal!


    Open the box of eleven pills, and suddenly the medicine gas and light overflowed.


    Because there are only two of the eleven pills, ye Yun can''t take them away.


    We can only rely on this short period of time for analysis.


    When the mental power was just released, the gray ball also came bouncing from the second layer.


    The gray ball is only the size of a fingernail, but on its smooth surface, it has a baby like cheek.


    It is worth mentioning that the mouth is wide open on this cheek.


    The expression on Grey ball''s face looked very excited and satisfied.


    It jumped up like lightning. It didn''t give ye Yun a chance to react, that is, it had jumped up to Ye Yun.


    To be exact, it jumped into Ye Yun''s hand and was detecting the eleven pill.


    The size of the grey ball is similar to that of the pill.


    Then, under Ye yunmu''s stare, the grey ball was extremely excited and kissed the eleven pills.


    What shocked Ye Yun to the extreme was that after the grey ball kissed the eleven pills, all the attributes and energy originally existing in the eleven pills disappeared in an instant.


    Although the pill at the moment still emits medicine gas, it also flashes medicine light, and even accompanied by visions


    However, it can be clearly perceived that it is only superficial. Without attributes and energy, it has no value and is equivalent to a waste pill.


    And this amazing change is only between the relatives of the gray ball.


    Ye Yun was depressed.


    These eleven pills have become waste pills. Although there is no change in appearance, there is nothing inside. It should be discovered soon.


    This gray ball will really make trouble for yourself


    In fact, ye Yun greatly underestimated the ability of grey ball to make trouble for himself.


    Because then ye Yun saw that the gray ball was like an aurora constantly radiating, and began to run around in the third layer.


    It jumped on every herb and every pill and kissed it hard.


    After that, although the appearance of each medicinal material and each pill is no different from that just now, the released spiritual power can be easily found that their internal properties and energy have been completely eliminated.


    The total quantity of medicinal materials and pills on the third floor is not 10000, but also 8000.


    He was so quickly kissed away by the gray ball that he lost all his attributes and energy.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help exclaiming that the carrying capacity of the gray ball was too strong.


    Such herbs and pills absorb attributes and energy together. I''m afraid they can directly explode a person in the Yellow realm.


    But looking at the gray ball, it''s a look of more than enough!


    At the same time, ye Yun also knows that the grey ball is in great trouble!


    Kiss for a while, and then you will be found and investigated


    The most important thing is that the defense of the treasure house will become more stringent.


    "Little thing, spit out what you eat!"


    After the grey ball was wiped clean, it roared towards Ye Yun''s pocket and was grabbed by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun finally returned to the treasure house after a lot of hard work and great risk.


    Even ye Yun himself was afraid of being found and only took a small part.


    But who ever thought that the gray ball was a little impolite and unscrupulously swept away the third floor of the treasure Pavilion.


    Ye Yun worked hard to steam a pot of steamed bread for the grey ball


    Ye Yun even tried to hold the gray ball with two fingers and pinch it hard. It seems that he wants to pinch out the attributes and energy of the gray ball.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    Ye Yun couldn''t shake the gray ball with all his strength.


    The grey ball even belched loudly at Ye Yun!


    "Forget it, since the third floor is swept away by you and is destined to be found, I will simply sweep away the Tianmo coins, precious jewelry and weapons on the lower two floors!"


    Ye Yun said and quickly went downstairs to the second floor.


    At a glance, millions of magic coins and precious jewelry on this floor are still there.


    Just waiting for ye Yun to reach out for the magic coins and precious jewelry these days, he felt something wrong.


    Subconsciously released his mental power for perception, and ye Yun was suddenly bad.


    Although the appearance of millions of Tianmo coins and all precious jewelry has not changed, the internal properties and energy have disappeared.


    You can guess with your toes. It must have been done by the gray ball again!


    "You are really a whirlwind. You don''t leave a chicken feather where you pass!"


    Ye Yun was indignant.


    Probably never thought that one day a gray ball would be so angry with himself.


    Ye Yun quickly went downstairs and prayed that the weapons on the first floor were still intact.


    But when I thought that the gray ball had jumped out of my pocket on the first floor, I didn''t hold much hope.


    Iron facts have proved that ye Yun is right not to hope.


    All weapons, internal attributes and energy no longer exist.


    In a very short time, the grey ball absorbs the energy from almost all weapons, magic coins, precious jewelry, medicinal materials and pills.


    Not to mention anything else, just this absorption speed makes Ye Yun very unbelievable.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only transmit it from the treasure Pavilion.


    Back to the courtyard, it was late at night.


    The earth looked at the stars in the yard. When she saw Ye Yun coming back, she suddenly smiled, and then went back to the house to sleep.

 Chapter 3322

    As for ye Yun, he hurried to see the alchemy furnace.


    Because he spent more time in the treasure Pavilion than expected, ye Yun worried that the pill in the alchemy furnace had been refined too much.


    However, when ye Yun quickly entered the room and looked over, he found that the essence of divine fire released by Ye Yun around the alchemy furnace had been extinguished.


    "It is reasonable to say that the essence of divine fire will not go out automatically until it is burned out, unless someone makes it!"


    Ye Yun frowned, puzzled.


    Release the mental power to explore and find that the shielding array set in the yard is in good condition.


    In other words, no outsiders have come at all.


    Then it can only be soil.


    However, in Ye Yun''s view, soil is just a mortal with no strength to bind chickens. It is impossible to have the ability to extinguish the essence of divine fire.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, when ye Yun opened the alchemy furnace, the medicine light, medicine gas and heaven and earth visions were produced together.


    Refining medicine is very successful!


    Moreover, ye Yun originally thought that he was not nearby to refine medicine. It would be very good to refine nine grade primary pills.


    But now looking at the quality of this pill and the vast energy contained in it, it is the pill at the top of the nine grades.


    This shows that the essence of divine fire goes out in time, even perfect.


    "Regardless of him, take this pill first!"


    Ye Yun takes the pill.


    This is a pill that ye Yun specially refined to give his body strength as a substitute.


    Danfang comes from the inheritance of the emperor of medicine and is named Tianshen quench body pill by the emperor of medicine!


    Come on


    After taking the pill, ye Yun felt that his bones burst out and vibrated continuously.


    This is not caused by fractures, let alone broken bones.


    It''s like a force constantly entering the bone, which makes the bone unable to bear some sounds.


    This is a very painful process, but also a very exciting process.


    Because ye Yun feels that his bones are getting harder and harder, his body strength is greatly improved.


    However, the amount of this pill seems to be too large. Ye Yun''s bones and body can''t bear it.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun began to urge the energy in the body to suppress.


    At this time, ye Yun hoped that the spirit could release energy, which could not only suppress the capacity, but also promote his cultivation to upgrade.


    Unfortunately, the spirit is indifferent.


    Ye Yun was soon covered with cold sweat.


    Not because of the strong pain from every position of the body, but now the bones have been propped out, cracks and flesh and blood have begun to expand.


    If this continues, ye Yun is worried that his body will explode directly.


    Although Ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, his body will not die.


    But if the explosion is too violent and the sword will explode, who will be the reason?


    Ye Yun has to admit that he is a little anxious this time. This step is too big


    But at this time, the gray ball suddenly jumped out of Ye Yun''s pocket.


    However, he jumped on Ye Yun''s face and kissed Ye Yun''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the energy from the pill began to roar towards the gray ball.


    Ye Yun''s body slowly returns to normal!


    "You saved my life!"


    Ye Yun is a little ashamed.


    The resentment against the grey ball has also been reduced a lot.


    And ye Yun thought, since the gray ball can absorb the energy of anything, it would be good if it could spit out the absorbed energy.


    This is tantamount to providing yourself with an endless energy pool. It will be too easy to upgrade in the future.


    But ye Yun just thought that it should be difficult for this theory to become a reality!


    Ye Yun casually touched a handful of residual slag from the bottom of the alchemy furnace to refine Tianshen quench body pill. Ye Yun casually touched a little water and probably pinched it a few times.


    Giving blood to see the pill to improve body strength is completed!


    Early the next morning, ye Yun went out.


    Xuejian was still guarding outside. When he saw Ye Yun go out, he welcomed him with great joy.


    "Useless master, have you refined the pill to improve my body strength?"


    Xuejian couldn''t wait to ask.


    During the half day and night of guarding, he upgraded himself to the emperor level and even the demigod. Then he looked forward to the refreshing scenes of other people at the blood clan event again and again.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Yun said faintly, and took out the pill that was pinched out casually.


    Blood looked at it with great excitement, and his expression was stiff.


    "Useless master, are you sure it''s this pill?"


    The blood saw the subconscious scream.


    The pill has no medicine light, medicine Qi and heaven and earth visions. There is almost no energy inside.


    The most important thing is that ye Yun pinched the pill into a square. Are you serious?


    "Yes, that''s the pill. After you take it, your body can carry the cultivation method I made for you!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    In fact, this blood sight does not need to improve the body strength at all, that is, it can carry the cultivation method tailored by Ye Yun.


    The so-called improvement of physical strength is just that ye Yun finds reasons to enter the treasure Pavilion and obtain some noble herbs.


    "What do you draw with that piece of paper in your left hand?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s a portrait. When I was refining medicine and protecting the Dharma for you yesterday, the guard of the city Lord''s residence sent it. It said that my father brought it from the headquarters and printed it wantonly, so that every people of our blood clan should recognize the person on the portrait. Because this person is a great person!"


    Xuejian said solemnly when he took the pill.


    "Great man? Who is it?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "It''s a psychic immortal. He''s a fortune master famous in the five elements world. He said he''s going to hang out in our area to see a big play recently. The owner of our blood family let all our people know him. If we are lucky to meet him, we must treat him well and report it to the owner as soon as possible!"


    Xuejian''s tone became more dignified. He then said, "by the way, useless master, although you are not our blood clan, you are my master and our distinguished guest. You also recognize the psychic immortal on this portrait!"


    The blood sees to say, is to unfold the portrait in the hand.


    Ye Yun was stunned when he saw it.


    Isn''t the face on this portrait the face on a small stone?


    But ye Yun was sure that the little stone didn''t fly to the five elements world at all.


    I can only guess that the face on the little stone is the same as the face of the psychic fairy. It''s just a coincidence.


    In the next few days, to Ye Yun''s surprise, the treasure pavilion was not found.


    And these days, ye Yun really made a set of cultivation methods for Xuejian.


    With this set of cultivation methods, ye Yun is confident that Xuejian can be upgraded to the imperial level within a week.

 Chapter 3323

    Because ye Yun found that there was a blockage of meridians in his body as early as the first time he saw blood.


    It''s just that the blockage is very hidden. It''s good to dredge the hidden blockage.


    The cultivation method Ye Yun gave Xuejian is actually the method to dredge the meridians.


    Xuejian has stayed in the realm of the tenth floor of the Holy Level for ten years. Once it can dredge the meridians, it is a certainty to directly upgrade to the imperial level, and even complete the continuous upgrade.


    After all, in the past ten years, Xuejian has never stopped practicing and has taken countless panacea.


    These energies are gathered together. Once the blockage of meridians is eliminated, the impact height is still considerable.


    Of course, ye Yun''s cultivation method also sets up a pit. As long as Xuejian practices according to this cultivation method, his body will form a fatal defect.


    This is a very hidden fatal defect, which is mastered by Ye Yun.


    After that, ye Yun can easily make use of this fatal defect to let blood see go to hell quickly.


    In the past few days, not only Xuejian, but also some young people of the blood family in Xueshi city came to visit Ye Yun.


    Including the six brothers of xuexiaoba.


    Ye Yun did not refuse these people who came to worship the teacher.


    Each of them has customized the cultivation method for them. According to this cultivation method, their cultivation speed will really speed up a lot.


    But like blood, their bodies also have a fatal defect that only Ye Yun knows and can target.


    With this fatal flaw, ye Yun can let them go to hell together at any time.


    These people who come to worship have paid considerable fees for worship.


    Because the annual blood clan event is about to open, as long as they can make progress before this, and even have the possibility to shine on the blood clan event, they are very willing.


    Ye Yun really made a lot of money.


    What excites Ye Yun most these days is that he has reached an agreement with grey ball.


    Ye Yun can continuously provide the grey ball with Tianmo coins and various treasures. In return, the grey ball will continuously return to Ye Yun some energy obtained by absorbing Tianmo coins after deducting some so-called handling fees.


    Ye Yun''s previous ideal has become a reality!


    Relying on these energies, ye Yun feels that his cultivation has improved.


    It has reached a realm beyond the emperor level, but it is one silk away from the demigod: pseudo demigod!


    If you want to get more energy and upgrade more, you need more Tianmo coins and various treasures.


    Among them, the effect of Tianmo coin is the best, and the more superior Tianmo coin has more energy.


    For the sake of energy, ye Yun really spared no effort. Even whether blood clan or not, ye Yun generously accepted him as an apprentice as long as he had enough magic coins to pay for his teachers.


    For a while, ye Yun was quite a bit. Looking at all the leaders of the young generation in blood stone city, they were all the trend of their own disciples!


    Of course, this also moved the cake of those masters, which made them very unhappy.


    Of course, the most unpleasant thing is that ye Yun and ye Yun have reached the level of level 4 divine master. They were originally the first divine master of blood stone city and also master duomu, President of blood stone city divine master Association.


    Ye Yun''s birth suppressed his reputation in blood stone city.


    During the period when the annual blood clan event was about to open, his residence was crowded before. All kinds of young leaders came to the door with countless money and treasures for guidance.


    Whenever this period, he is also the happiest moment, because he can make his hands soft.


    However, this year, his front door is extremely deserted.


    Because Ye Yun''s life was awesome, and the methods of training for others were very powerful, leading young leaders to go to the apprentice Ye Yun.


    Even many young leaders who were originally being trained under his guidance went to find Ye Yun.


    "Master duomu, this useless master born in the sky is unreasonable. He is simply monopolizing and doesn''t give us gods a way to live!"


    "Yes, although I can''t compare with master duomu at this time in previous years, there are many visitors, and there is no one in front of the door this year! All this is thanks to the useless master!"


    "Yes, master duomu, you are not only the first master of our blood stone city, but also the president of our blood stone city master Association. You can''t stand idly by. You must help us get justice!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the masters came to the door and said to master duomu.


    It''s said that you have to sharpen your guns before you get angry!


    The blood clan event is about to open. The young leaders of the blood clan are willing to spend a lot of money to find the divine master for help and concentrate on cultivation.


    Therefore, these divine masters, like master duomu, are ready to make money.


    However, with Ye Yun''s birth, all this has come to naught!


    "Master, I think you have said a lot. This useless master is really arrogant. You can''t bear it anymore. You need to go out and give him some color to see how much he is!"


    Bingtianya couldn''t help saying.


    As the only disciple of master duomu and the youngest second level divine teacher in blood stone city, he has always been so proud and energetic.


    However, just a few days ago, his pride and high spirits were severely trampled under his feet by Ye Yun and rubbed back and forth


    This tone, he has tried for several days, and he can''t swallow it all the time!


    Master duomu pondered a little and nodded: "I''ve already seen this boy unhappy. Since you came to ask me to do it today, I''ll take it as my duty. Now we''ll find that boy and let him deeply understand who is the first divine teacher in blood stone city!"


    Master duomu is still very confident.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is a young boy. His future may be unlimited, but now he has just reached level 4.


    But I have stayed at level 4 for many years.


    As for ye Yun''s customized cultivation method for many years of young leaders, it is just an evil preached by everyone. The real effect may not be very good.


    Master duomu''s words inspired bingtianya and dozens of divine masters.


    Of course, they followed master duomu and walked in the direction of the city master''s house.


    Seeing master duomu and many divine masters, the guards of the city Lord''s residence dare not stop.


    Speaking of it, these guards often feel burning pain on their cheeks these days.


    When ye Yun entered the school, they did not believe that ye Yun was a divine teacher and made all kinds of sarcasm.


    However, on the martial arts field of the divine division registration office, ye Yun surprised and reached the level of level 4 divine division.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t slap the guards in the face in turn, they still felt invisible slaps on their faces.


    And these days, the legend of Ye Yun is increasing.


    Many people rely on the cultivation methods tailored by Ye Yun, and their strength has improved a lot. They are like invisible slaps, constantly pumping the faces of these low guards.

 Chapter 3324

    Now they see Master duomu killing fiercely. They know it must be against Ye Yun.


    Of course, they want master duomu to beat Ye Yun in the face


    "Although the mental power has not been upgraded to 26 grades, it is also improved compared with the previous days. Maybe you can try to detect the blood stone on the martial arts field!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart that he was going to the registration office.


    In that blood stone, there may be a lot of the true meaning of higher skill methods.


    Moreover, for ye Yun, there is another attraction. The value of its internal things may not be as simple as the true meaning of higher martial arts.


    Of course, the soil follows Ye Yun.


    These days, ye Yun can''t see the soil more and more.


    The soil suddenly became silent, almost in sharp contrast to the chattering before.


    And the earth seems to have a natural fear of the gray ball. Every time the gray ball jumps out of her pocket, her eyes are full of hidden fear.


    Ye Yun also asked about the reasons for these problems, but the soil chose to be silent.


    Ye Yun also talked to mud and gave him a sum of money to leave himself.


    After all, the purpose of Ye Yun''s trip is to turn the blood clan and even the three dominant forces upside down.


    The earth follows him, and he will be implicated at any time.


    But the soil is very firm and refuses. Like the gray ball, it follows itself.


    "Grey ball, aren''t you very powerful? Can you absorb the energy that may be sealed in the blood stone?"


    Ye Yun saw that there was only soil around the meeting. He said to the gray ball.


    Ye Yun has long suspected that the gray ball is conscious.


    And although you can''t speak like a person, you can understand what you say.


    But in this regard, the gray ball was not excited by words and chose to be indifferent.


    Ye Yun tried to release his mental power and ingest blood stones, but he was still a little short.


    But it''s only a little short.


    Last time ye Yun guessed that when his mental strength reached 26, he would be able to ingest blood stones. This time, it was basically determined.


    "Little brother, it seems that there is trouble coming!"


    Just as ye Yun was about to leave, he suddenly heard the earth speak.


    Where there are people, the earth is called Ye Yun''s son, but where there is no one, it is customary to call ye Yun his little brother.


    For the name of little brother, ye Yun always feels that it is somewhat incompatible with the world.


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes and saw that there was indeed a group of people coming to him.


    Most of the first dozens of people are white haired elders. It is not difficult to see from the glittering badges on their chest that they are all divine teachers.


    The only young and handsome master Ye Yun knows is bingtianya, who was beaten in the face by himself a few days ago.


    In addition, hundreds of onlookers followed behind.


    Most of them are young people of blood clan. Of course, they don''t want to miss today''s good play.


    Of course, there are also some people watching silently from the attic in the distance.


    There is blood.


    Xuejian has worshipped Ye Yun as his teacher. It is reasonable to stand on Ye Yun''s side.


    But he didn''t want to offend master duomu and the whole God Teacher Association of blood stone city.


    So I just choose to wait and see.


    If ye Yun loses the next competition with master duomu, he will not appear. If ye Yun is insulted and ridiculed by all kinds, he has the right to treat it as something he doesn''t know at all.


    If ye Yun can win, then he thinks he can stand in line, and then he will firmly stand up and support Ye Yun.


    Of course, the intelligence quotient seen in blood can be so wise because there is an old man standing behind him.


    The old man is blood Dawei, the owner of the blood stone city and the father of blood see.


    "Father, the boy dressed in white, is a useless master. I have several brushes. I have practiced according to the method he said. I think it will be upgraded to the imperial level in less than a week. At the first meeting of the blood clan event in seven days, I will severely slap those bastards who have laughed at me!"


    Xuejianzhi said that the excitement on his face could not be suppressed.


    "This is great news. Next, master duomu can try water. If this boy is really as powerful as you said, I will be close to him."


    XueDa Wei looked at Ye Yun with sharp eyes.


    He is a cautious man. He never believes in what others tell him, but only what he sees with his own eyes.


    He did not believe all the words of his own son''s blood.


    "If the useless master really defeated master duomu, father, can you give more benefits to the useless master while being close, such as giving the position of president of blood stone city divine master association to the useless master?"


    Xuejian couldn''t help asking.


    He thought that only when he gave great benefits, ye Yun would make more efforts to help him practice.


    Once his dream was to reach the imperial level.


    But now when the emperor''s rank is near, his goal is no longer so short.


    He also wants to upgrade to a demigod in the future, and even reach the peak of a demigod like his father.


    People are so greedy forever.


    When the once dream becomes a reality, there is not much pleasure in realizing the dream, but more the pursuit of a bigger dream and even extravagant expectations.


    However, after a little meditation, Xue Dawei shook his head and said, "it''s OK to give this boy some big benefits, but the position of president of blood stone city divinity association can''t be given to him for the time being."


    "Why?"


    The blood saw that the subconscious didn''t understand and asked questions.


    "Because of master duohuo! You need to know that master duomu can sit firmly as the president of our blood stone city divine division association. In addition to reaching level 4 divine division, in addition to his high reputation, there is his elder martial brother master duohuo!"


    When Xue Dawei mentioned master duohuo, his tone revealed an irrecoverable dignity.


    "What, you say master duohuo is master duomu''s elder martial brother?"


    It''s not surprising to see blood.


    Blood Dawei nodded and said, "this relationship is only known by the top level of the blood family, so it''s normal for you not to know."


    Blood saw suddenly, more and more glad that he didn''t stand up to Ye Yun recklessly.


    Master duohuo, that''s the vice president of the blood god City divinity Association, the main blood clan city.


    The blood clan governs 50 cities, and there is a divinity Association in each city.


    Nominally, the divine teacher associations in the major cities are independent and equal.


    But in fact, the diviner Association of blood god city still has a certain management right over the diviner associations in the other 49 cities, and even vaguely distracts the headquarters of the diviner Association.

 Chapter 3325

    Among the 50 cities under the jurisdiction of the blood clan, there are only a few level 5 gods, and master duohuo is the most powerful level 5 gods.


    Therefore, looking at the 50 cities, except that the president of the blood god City God division association may reach the level of level 6 God division, which must surpass the multi fire god division, no God division can rival the multi fire master.


    Although the talent shown by Ye Yun is certain to reach the fifth grade God teacher in the future, it may even reach the sixth grade God teacher or even a higher level.


    But at least for now, ye Yuncai is just emerging. There is still a certain gap between Ye Yuncai and master duohuo in terms of identity and status.


    Even Xue Dawei was very polite when he met master duohuo.


    "Master, this boy is a useless master!"


    In the martial arts field, the party has come to Ye Yun, and ye Yun, the finger of bingtianya, said to the nearby master duomu.


    As for ye Yun''s eyes, they were fixed on master duomu when they looked at the past.


    To be exact, ye Yun is not interested in master duomu.


    But the emergence of master duomu suddenly agitated the Musen sword soul, which was originally silent in his body.


    Moreover, with master duomu''s constant approach, Musen''s sword soul became stronger and stronger.


    This feeling is like a man who has been single for decades and suddenly sees a beautifully dressed bride


    "Useless master? This young age is also called a master?"


    Master duomu said in a cold voice. The smell of gunpowder was full when he came up.


    Ye Yun shook his head and asked, "I''m a useless scholar. As for the name of useless master, I was given to me by everyone, not by myself. Who is your excellency? It seems that there is no injustice between us?"


    When someone came to find fault, ye Yun followed.


    Even ye Yun is eager for someone to find fault.


    Ye Yun had already found that Xue Dawei and Xue Jian were secretly observed in a distant attic.


    Ye Yun needs another blockbuster!


    "Then you have to clean your ears and listen clearly. My name is mu Linsen. I''m called master duomu. I''m a level Four God teacher, the president of the God Teacher Association of blood stone city, and the first God teacher of blood stone city!"


    Master duomu''s heroic opening.


    But ye Yun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Why do you shake your head?"


    Master duomu asked with some annoyance.


    "I shook my head because you finally said you were the first God teacher of blood stone city, and I want to tell you: not now!"


    Ye Yun answered calmly.


    Words set off a time bomb in the crowd.


    This is also the blood stone city. For the first time, someone dared to question the position of master duomu''s first divine teacher.


    The crowd also sighed for a while. They knew that ye Yunda had reached the level of level 4 divine master, but they guessed that he must have just reached it. There was still a certain gap between Ye Yunda and master duomu, who had stayed at level 4 divine master for many years.


    "I think you''re too arrogant. You''re so arrogant that you think"


    Bingtian Yadun was so angry that it seemed that ye Yun''s words insulted not master duomu, but his ancestors.


    But his words were interrupted by master duomu.


    "Tianya, don''t talk nonsense to him. As a teacher, you should punch him in the face with facts and let him recognize his position!"


    Master duomu paused for a moment and then said, "it''s nothing to be young and frivolous, but it''s not good to be too crazy. I''ll beat you today. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Why not?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    What we want is this effect!


    Master duomu wants to attack Ye Yun and win.


    Why doesn''t Ye Yun want to?


    The competition begins.


    But this time, it''s not to understand the skill, but to improve it.


    It''s a volume of basic skill reaching the month level. It''s called divine power formula. To be exact, it''s only a fragmented volume.


    Ye Yun and master duomu have half an hour to improve. Whoever improves more will win.


    This competition method was put forward by master duomu.


    He''s still a little strange, because this volume of skill belongs to the remnant of the blood clan, and he has tried to repair and improve it countless times.


    Therefore, the understanding of this remnant is much higher than that of Ye Yun who first saw this remnant.


    "Master duomu is really an old fox. Taking the magic formula to compete with the useless master is just playing favoritism and cheating. He doesn''t give the useless master the possibility of winning at all!"


    Above the attic in the distance, blood saw some uncomfortable openings.


    In this regard, Xue Dawei didn''t think much of it and said, "the useless master could not have won originally. As long as he can improve 10% of the remaining half of the volume, I can look up to it and give it a big prize!"


    Master duomu had nearly a week to complete the remaining half volume of divine power formula by 30%.


    If ye Yun can perfect 10% in half an hour, he can be said to be comparable to or even better than master duomu.


    The competition was conducted in a hot.


    Master duomu made rapid progress and soon completed 30% of the remaining half volume.


    But then it almost stalled.


    Master duomu was already very satisfied. He determined that ye Yun could not be perfect in half an hour.


    Because it took him more than two hours to complete the first achievement.


    He wants to win, this is a very stable thing!


    Half an hour passed.


    Ye Yun did not surprise master duomu.


    There was no movement at all, not to mention the slightest realization.


    "Why don''t you take the initiative to admit defeat? In this way, there will be less embarrassment after the fiasco!"


    Master duomu said coldly, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    "I think it''s right for you to admit defeat!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    This is the fragmented script of the month level skill. The level is very high, but it''s still a piece of cake in front of Ye Yun, who is very proficient in repairing and perfecting the skill.


    This is a special paper that records the fragmented volume of month level skill.


    White light will burst out when mental power is absorbed.


    From the height of the white light, we can easily judge its integrity.


    Since master duomu absorbed his spiritual power, the height of white light has been increased three times, one foot each time, which shows that it has been improved by 30%.


    Since ye Yun''s spiritual intake, white light has not improved at all.


    Bingtianya and the divine masters brought by master duomu certainly won''t miss this opportunity to make a lot of sarcasm at Ye Yun.


    On the one hand, it can express the depression in my heart.


    On the one hand, it can also distract Ye Yun''s attention and make it more difficult for ye Yun to improve the magic formula.


    It''s really shameful.


    What''s more shameful is that none of the young leaders who have made a lot of progress because ye Yun has tailored their cultivation methods. At the moment, in order not to offend master duomu and others, even many still have an attitude of watching good plays.


    This is quite different from their vow to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for ye Yun when they were worshipping Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun doesn''t care about it.


    In this life, ye Yun saw many white eyed wolves.


    The more white eyed these young leaders are, the better. In this way, ye Yun will have less pressure when he pits them later.

 Chapter 3326

    Half an hour has passed.


    Master duomu''s perfection of the remaining half volume of divine power formula is still only 30%.


    As for ye Yun, there is still no trace.


    But it was at this moment that ye Yun suddenly took back his spiritual power.


    For ye Yun''s move, the onlookers were not surprised at all. They knew that ye Yun must retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Next, there is no accident. Ye Yun should open his mouth and take the initiative to admit defeat.


    In fact, ye Yun really opened his mouth next, but he didn''t speak. He just blew a breath gently at the fragments of divine power formula in front of him.


    In one breath, miracles happen.


    The white light on the divine power formula not only did not disappear with the withdrawal of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, but continued to rise.


    One foot, one foot, another foot


    Like the devil''s pace!


    The height of the white light reached twenty feet.


    This shows that the magic formula has not only been improved, but also been improved by ten percent!


    At this moment, everyone petrified.


    Even master duomu, who was just determined to win, was so shocked that his lips shook that he couldn''t speak.


    He only perfected 30% of the remaining half volume in such a long time, while ye Yun only completed the remaining half volume in less than half an hour, or even only a quarter of an hour.


    This was unacceptable to master duomu for a while.


    Because in his opinion, his elder martial brother probably came in person. I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete the remaining half of the magic formula so quickly.


    Even if you give your elder martial brother enough time, it is difficult for him to be completely perfect.


    The iron fact has shown everyone that ye Yun won the competition.


    And won very thoroughly.


    Beside, the soil looked into Ye Yun''s eyes and glittered with more colors.


    As for the onlookers, the shock in their hearts was also extremely huge. They immediately looked at master duomu and dozens of divine masters present.


    They came in a menacing manner and vowed to slap Ye Yun in the face.


    As a result, he just stretched out his face and was severely beaten by Ye Yun.


    "Now, what else can you say?"


    Ye yunwang questioned master duomu with a cold voice.


    Master duomu''s lips turned blue and shook violently, but there was nothing to say after all.


    At the moment, his old face is red to the extreme. I''m afraid he hasn''t been so ashamed in his life.


    "Oh, why is it so busy here? What happened?"


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    When they looked at it, they couldn''t help but be awed. It was the city Lord Xue Dawei.


    After Xue Dawei arrived, without waiting for everyone to reply, he looked at master duomu and said, "by the way, master duomu, I happen to have something to discuss with you. Since you are here, I can save you. Please come with me!"


    After his words, Xue Dawei couldn''t help saying that he pulled up master duomu and left in a hurry.


    Ye Yun is so wise that he can see that the blood Dawei came at this time and took master duomu away as soon as he came. It must be to give master duomu a step down so that he won''t continue to be humiliated here.


    Then, bingtianya and dozens of divine masters were shameless and left in a hurry.


    After they all left, the praises of the onlookers for ye Yun rang out and went deep into their ears.


    It seems very late


    Ye Yun ignored everything and returned to the courtyard arranged by Xuejian.


    It is said that after the fifth day, the first meeting of the blood clan event will be held. At that time, young talents from the ten surrounding cities will gather together.


    The assessment of the preliminary meeting is not the collision between people and cities, but the confrontation between themselves.


    Every year, the young talents participating in the preliminary meeting will leave their spiritual strength, combat effectiveness and so on on on the stones of the preliminary meeting venue.


    Wait until the next year, and then leave the spiritual strength and combat effectiveness. Compared with the previous year, the more you improve, the higher your achievements will be.


    One city with the highest total score was selected from the ten cities, and the four strongest cities selected from the other 40 cities gathered in the blood god City, which is qualified to participate in the final meeting of the blood clan event.


    Ye Yun needs to rely on Xuejian and others to shine on the first and final meetings of the blood clan event.


    The more famous, the better.


    In this way, it will be valued by the senior level of the blood clan and enter more treasure houses.


    Ye Yun also formed an agreement with grey ball again. He is responsible for having the opportunity to enter more and larger treasure houses, and grey ball is responsible for absorbing the attributes and energy of various treasures in the treasure house.


    After absorbing these attributes and energy, the gray ball must form some energy that can be absorbed and upgraded by the leaf cloud and return it to the leaf cloud.


    satisfy both sides!


    When he returned to the courtyard, ye Yungang was ready to continue to close the door and re impact the spiritual power of the 26th grade. The blood came.


    "Useless master, I heard that master duomu came to find fault with you with many divine masters not long ago?"


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he asked in a hurry.


    Ye Yun nodded, thinking that this blood can really play.


    At that time, the blood saw that Mingming was watching in the attic with interest. Now it is simply knowing and asking.


    But there are some things you can''t tell.


    "Master duomu is really hateful. Come to find fault while I''m not in the city master''s residence, otherwise I will stand up and let him go. Hum, no matter what status people are, if they dare to find fault with you, it''s tantamount to finding fault with my ancestors. I will never allow it!"


    The blood saw an angry look and clapped his chest with his words.


    In this regard, ye Yun felt sick.


    But on his face, he pretended to be very moved and said, "you are really my good disciple. I decided to help you refine your cultivation methods and strive to upgrade you more before the first meeting of the blood clan event."


    Isn''t it just acting?


    Ye Yun will accompany him to the end, and he thinks his acting skills are good!


    As for the so-called intensive cultivation method, it is just to secretly enhance the blood to see the fatal defects of the body.


    At the meeting, he almost knelt down to Ye Yun and knocked a few, but he was lamenting that his acting skills were so clever that he turned Ye Yun around


    "By the way, when I was just passing by the conference hall, I ran into my father. My father seemed to say that master duomu framed you for possible defects in the tailored skills you gave us. Master duomu also said that he was studying it. If it came out, he would come to report it as soon as possible!"


    Xuejian continued.


    The words made Ye Yun frown.


    Ye Yun is confident that the fatal defects set in his cultivation methods are very secret. It is reasonable to say that the level of master duomu should not be detected.


    Did he really notice? Or deliberately frame up?


    "If the old man loses to me in the competition, he will be framed. It''s really shameful!"


    Ye Yun said disdainfully.


    In this regard, Xuejian nodded and said, "my father also has this view. As for me, I don''t believe his words!"


    Next, ye Yun gave Xuejian a so-called refined version of the cultivation method, and Xuejian left with joy.

 Chapter 3327

    At the same time, ye Yun''s face was also gradually cold, and the cold killing intention in his eyes began to cross.


    "Originally I wanted you to hop around for a few more days, but now it seems that I must send you to hell quickly!"


    Ye Yun''s killing heart for master duomu is very heavy.


    Ye Yun''s plan is to turn the area upside down, during which no abnormality is allowed.


    Master duomu''s aggressiveness today has upset Ye Yun.


    If he really finds out the fatal defects in the cultivation of martial arts, ye Yun is destined to fall into a very dangerous situation.


    So master duomu must die.


    Moreover, Musen sword soul seems to be particularly interested in master duomu.


    It seems that it''s time to fight master duomu!


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, killing night!


    That night, the earth had fallen asleep, and ye Yun opened the earth escape technique and left the city master''s house.


    Master duomu lives in the holy master Association in blood stone city.


    Here, heavily guarded.


    Moreover, there is a Dharma array around, and the land below is extremely hard, so it is impossible to escape.


    Ye Yun simply used the earth''s method of shaping the sky to temporarily shape himself into an ice cliff.


    Don''t mention that the body shaping method is really high-end. It can pass a magic mirror specially for Yi Rong.


    The magic mirror is a kind of runic mirror unique to the five elements world.


    On the front of the mirror is an ordinary mirror, but on the back is a lot of runes.


    When someone looks in the mirror, the rune on the back will work to make the person''s original face appear in the front mirror.


    Of course, the magic mirror is also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    The magic mirror here is relatively low. Both the material of the magic mirror itself and the runes behind it are entry-level.


    Although Ye Yun has been shaped into an ice cliff, he has gone through a lot of investigation along the way.


    Master duomu is like a patient with victim paranoia. Every night, he shrinks in the deepest part of the God teacher association with layers of defense.


    Ye Yun is molded into a leather bag belonging to bingtianya and arrives here smoothly.


    But did not find that a petite shadow followed behind him, cleverly avoiding all checkpoints and guards


    This is a black castle. There is only a small door and no window.


    It is worth mentioning that the density of materials used to make this black castle is very high, and it can be used to make magic weapons.


    It''s really outrageous to spend so much now just to build a palace.


    And it is said that only master duomu and bingtianya can enter the black castle, and others have never entered at all.


    Outside the black castle, there are several demigods who have reached the level of cultivation.


    They are not master duomu''s disciples, but as a reward for guarding the castle, master duomu occasionally gives them some advice on cultivation methods.


    "Young master Bing, how did you get to the gate?"


    As soon as ye Yun arrived, one of the demigod guards asked suspiciously.


    This question puzzled some of Ye Yun''s two-year-old monks.


    When you see Master, you don''t go through the gate. Do you still go through the small gate?


    And look up, there is no small door to go!


    However, ye Yun was not easy to ask questions. Instead of answering the question, "which door do I enter from, do I still need to ask you for instructions?"


    The demigod guard always felt that there was something wrong with today''s bingtianya, but he still said: "naturally, you don''t need to ask me. Please wait a little. I''ll report to master duomu!"


    When the demigod guard finished his words, he took out a jade slip for transmission.


    This makes Ye Yun a little confused. Master duomu should be in the black castle. Standing in place at such a close distance, you can hear it. Is it still a waste of a sound transmission jade slip?


    Here, it''s getting strange!


    However, what excites Ye Yun is that the restlessness of Musen sword soul in his body is more intense. Maybe after capturing master duomu, Musen sword soul can be upgraded by master duomu''s body.


    The top ten sword souls are extremely powerful in the sky and the mainland. They can also help Ye Yun improve a lot of attack power.


    In particular, the soul of Tianjian can become a top expert.


    But it is only limited to the firmament.


    In the five elements world, the anti sky degree of the top ten sword souls is not so prominent. With ye Yunxiu''s attempt to reach the pseudo demigod, the Commission on Ye Yun''s attack power is getting smaller and smaller.


    When ye Yun reaches the divine yellow realm or even a higher realm, he will probably become more and more chicken ribs.


    If they can be upgraded, everything will be different.


    "Young master Bing, you can enter!"


    From time to time, a demigod guard said to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and went straight into the black castle.


    "It''s strange that master duomu asked us to open Duoda array. This is a large array for retaining people. Who does Master duomu want to keep?"


    I was very depressed with the demigod guard just now.


    However, he dared not neglect master duomu''s orders.


    When even with the other two demigod guards began to start the Duoda array.


    When ye Yun stepped into the black castle, he felt a cold that could not be concealed.


    The black castle covers a large area. There are no furniture and sculptures, but only green trees.


    These trees are strange. Each of them is the first time ye Yun has seen them.


    The cold air is emitted from these trees.


    These trees seem to contain various strong wood attributes, which makes the Musen sword soul in Ye Yun very restless.


    You know, normally, every tree contains wood attributes, but the content is too small.


    Even the sum of all wood attributes with millions of trees does not make the Musen sword soul look at it.


    However, every tree here makes Musen''s sword soul extremely restless, which shows how vast and rich the wood attribute contained in them.


    However, the restlessness of Musen''s sword soul was strongly suppressed by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun thought that he would kill master duomu first, and then let the wood sword soul absorb the wood attributes of these strange trees.


    "You''ve just come. Come to the second floor with me to see my newly prepared equipment!"


    Master duomu suddenly appeared in the hall. He said to Ye Yun. He couldn''t see the slightest expression fluctuation clearly on his face.


    Ye Yun nodded and followed master duomu to the second floor.


    The reason why Ye Yun didn''t kill master duomu directly was that ye Yun didn''t know how to kill him with one blow.


    While walking towards the second floor, ye Yun also set up a large shielding array in the dark.


    As long as the shielding array is set up, ye Yun can kill and study master duomu at will in the black castle.


    On the second floor, there was another scene.


    There are no unique trees here, but all kinds of ugly objects.


    Exposed gorgeous clothes, strange chairs and water beds, whips of different sizes, candles of different thickness


    "Take it off!"


    Master duomu suddenly turned around and fixed his hot eyes on Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3328

    Take it off?


    Take off what?


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Because the shielding array has not been set up yet, ye Yun is ready to perform it for a while.


    "Don''t play. You''re not my apprentice Yaya. I don''t care what your intention is. As long as you can serve me today, I can give you a simple way to die after I''m tired!"


    Master duomu said in a very sure tone.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun boasts that he has completed the body shaping by the body shaping heaven method. Even the great power of the top ten Heaven in shenhuang territory is hard to see.


    And master duomu didn''t even reach the God yellow realm, which was like the peak of semi God.


    How can you see through yourself at a glance?


    "Come out and convince this guy!"


    Master duomu suddenly said to a small room on the second floor.


    Around the small room, there are all kinds of ugly clothes.


    It can be seen that this small room should be a room similar to the fitting room.


    Just after master duomu finished his words, the door of the small room was opened.


    Bingtian cliff came out of it


    Ye Yun suddenly, no wonder master duomu is extremely sure that he is not bingtianya. It turns out that bingtianya himself has always been with him.


    Ye Yun was a little depressed. He didn''t expect to have such a back.


    However, ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the way of mind is not seen through.


    In this way, I can also use the plastic body heaven method to shape the body


    In addition, ye Yun feels that his shielding array is almost finished.


    It''s not a problem to have a master duomu who is most likely to be the peak of God, plus an ice sky cliff with seven or eight layers of heaven at the imperial level.


    But the image of Bingtian cliff really surprised Ye Yun.


    He was wearing a slave costume. The most important thing was that the slave costume fabric was almost ignored. It turned out to be women''s


    He even made up meticulously. At first glance, he looked like a man or a woman, which really made Ye Yun feel... Sick!


    Originally, everything in the second floor made Ye Yun think that master duomu was just old and immoral and liked to play with some fancy things.


    But now it seems that master duomu plays more fancy and alternative than he imagined. He even likes men!


    Moreover, at the moment, bingtianya obviously took some medicine, and the whole person''s mental state was crazy, even crazy.


    He even danced in front of master duomu and ye Yun.


    His waist is very thin, his legs are very long, and his skin color is very white... But he is a man after all!


    He was frantically twisting his hips and waist. He couldn''t help winking. When he pulled a post, he swayed frantically


    He even waved to Ye Yun and master duomu.


    The meaning is very clear: look at your RM, come on, hi together!


    "In this situation, I really want to sing a poem: ah, give me your hands and your waist, let''s swing together, hi..."


    Master duomu seemed to be infected in an instant. He rushed up.


    Suddenly, one person''s dancing became a stage for two people!


    A young man in a lace skirt with negligible cloth and a bad old man with white hair in his 70s. They swayed and danced wildly together


    Ye Yun only felt the tumult in his stomach!


    Ye Yun even lamented what he had done wrong. God wants him to witness such a terrible scene that destroys the three outlooks.


    "Enough, stop!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help crying out.


    With this, the shielding array has been set up and is directly urged by Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, the black castle was isolated from the outside world.


    Even if ye Yun is making a great uproar in it, the three demigods outside and many guards along the way can''t find it.


    "Well, I thought I would talk to you after an amazing dance with Yaya. I didn''t expect you to die like this, so I''ll complete you first!"


    Master duomu''s face was instantly gloomy, and a strong killing intention appeared in his eyes between his words.


    However, he did not intend to do it himself, but crushed a transmission jade slip.


    The shielding array set by Ye Yun can shield energy and sound, but it can''t shield the special sound transmission jade slips in master duomu''s hands.


    At the same time, a demigod guard outside the black castle received an order from master duomu.


    "Duoda array has been completed. Just now master duomu asked us to start the magic door of Duoda array on the second floor of the black castle and release the five mechanism beasts."


    The demigod guard said to the other two demigod guards.


    The next moment, the three are ready to read the formula together.


    But now behind them, there was a light cough.


    Three demigods guard the subconscious turn back.


    They were shocked to see a petite man in black coming.


    "Who are you and where did you come from?"


    Asked one of the demigod guards subconsciously.


    He could not feel the slightest accomplishment from this petite man in black, but he felt a shudder when he looked at the past.


    Most importantly, how did the black masked man escape the investigation of layers of guards and appear here silently?


    The man in black didn''t answer anything, but coughed again.


    Then he gently stretched out his right hand and a lightsaber emerged.


    The lightsaber was divided into three parts, hit them respectively and instantly penetrated the foreheads of the three demigod guards


    Meanwhile, in the second floor of the black castle.


    "You have a high skill in changing looks and secretly set up a shielding array. It''s good to be required, but what''s the use? I don''t need to fight you myself!"


    Master duomu is determined to win.


    When the demigod guard told him that bingtianya was coming, he knew it was a fake, and it must be a bad comer.


    He even let the three demigods guard secretly open a lot of arrays.


    Just now, he sent a message to let the three demigod guards release the five mechanism beasts.


    You should know that the mechanism beast is extremely powerful, and only listen to master duomu''s words. Only one is enough to dominate the scene, not to mention five.


    "So, are you going to let the more garbage ice cliff come out?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was full of ridicule.


    Ye Yun also thought that master duomu had some cards, but now he hasn''t put them out. It''s like pretending to be a tiger.


    At the next moment, master duomu''s face also changed.


    It''s time for the mechanism beast to appear


    He couldn''t help crushing a jade slip to urge the three demigod guards, but he didn''t respond at all.


    This time, master duomu''s face changed completely.

 Chapter 3329

    "What''s going on? Are those three bastards dead?"


    Master duomu was very angry.


    Mechanism beast, only when an outsider urges to open the Dharma formula of Duoda array can it be released.


    "There''s no time to waste with you. I''ll give you a ride!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he casually took out a dagger.


    "Wait!"


    Master duomu spoke.


    It is strange that at this critical moment of life and death, there is no fear on his face, but he has a strong ambition to live.


    Seeing that ye Yun''s step forward did not stop, master duomu then said, "although I don''t know who you are, you should know a powerful force called Duomen?"


    Although master duomu is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Duomen?


    To tell the truth, ye Yun, who has just arrived in the five elements world, has really never heard of it.


    But the name of this force is not very powerful.


    "You must have heard of Duomen. After all, this force is powerful and mysterious. At least the three dominant forces in this area can''t be compared with Duomen. The disciples of Duomen are very strict, and I''m lucky to be one of the disciples of Duomen. If you dare to move, I''ll challenge Duomen, even if you are the old master of blood clan, or even one of the three dominant forces The leader of the first flying dragon alliance will also pay a very heavy price! "


    After a pause, master duomu then said, "why don''t you turn around and leave now, and I won''t investigate who you are, just as today''s things haven''t happened, what do you think?"


    Looking at master duomu''s expression, it seems that he has given Ye Yuntian a great favor.


    "Duomen? With all due respect, it''s the first time I''ve heard this name, and is it sure it''s not funny?"


    Ye Yun has come to master duomu. His words shocked master duomu and even some sober ice Tianya nearby.


    Although looking at this area, few people know that master duomu comes from Duomen, and Duomen is also a relatively low-key force.


    But because this force is too powerful, it still has a great popularity.


    After saying that, ye Yun''s dagger stabbed at master duomu.


    In the process of stabbing, master duomu judged that ye Yun''s cultivation was just a pseudo demigod realm.


    "It''s been a long time. Your accomplishments are not as good as mine. You don''t need to open a lot of arrays and release mechanism beasts at all. I''m enough to kill you. Just now it was really a fuss and a false alarm!"


    Master duomu breathed a sigh of relief. He even reached out and directly touched the dagger stabbed by Ye Yun.


    This is to take the white blade empty handed!


    Under normal circumstances, a man who has reached a demigod in cultivation can''t be more casual when he catches a dagger stabbed by a pseudo demigod.


    Puff!


    However, the next moment, there was a sound of penetrating flesh and blood.


    It''s a dagger in Ye Yun''s hand. It easily pierces the palm of master duomu''s right hand.


    Bloody, bloody.


    The intense pain and great shock distorted master duomu''s face.


    "You''re a useless master, aren''t you?"


    But here, bingtianya suddenly screamed.


    He knew that ye Yun''s cultivation did not reach the demigod, and that ye Yun was very rebellious.


    Although Ye Yun was shaped like him, he couldn''t be wrong about that temperament.


    "Well, there''s no need to hide the two dying people. Yes, I''m a useless master!"


    Ye Yun simply admitted.


    Ye Yun is in a good mood at the moment.


    Because master duomu was pierced, the blood flowing from his right hand is being quickly absorbed by Ye Yun.


    Of course, ye Yun is not a vampire. It is the Musen sword soul that really needs these blood.


    According to the current situation, the most precious thing for master duomu is his blood, which is also the most attractive place for Musen''s sword soul.


    Musen sword soul can even achieve an upgrade by absorbing and absorbing the blood from master duomu.


    "It''s you, but who on earth are you? How can you absorb the blood of such high blood of our Duomen disciples?"


    Master duomu was extremely shocked. At this moment, his shock even exceeded his fear of death.


    "The blood of Duoduo disciples is very advanced?"


    Ye Yun accurately grasped the key of the problem.


    "Of course, blood is the most important thing for us to recruit disciples. Only people with very high and special blood level will be favored and recruited by us. That''s why there are less than ten disciples in our school so far. One of my elder martial brothers is in this area. He is also a member of the famous blood god City divinity Association Vice president, a divine master who has reached level 5, he is master duohuo. If you dare to kill me, not only the headquarters of Duomen, but also senior brother duohuo will know this information at the first time and will be investigated to the end. "


    Master duomu''s tone suddenly increased a little, and then said, "with our ability, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape. At that time, you will be severely punished!"


    However, ye Yun completely ignored master duomu''s threatening words.


    There was even excitement on Ye Yun''s face.


    "Master duomu''s blood contains the wood attribute that can promote the upgrading of Musen''s sword soul. Does Master duohuo''s blood contain the fire attribute that can promote the restlessness of Huoyan''s sword soul? Is it possible that other disciples of Duomen contain the water attribute? Gold attribute and so on..."


    Ye Yun secretly associates it in his heart.


    If so, ye Yun hopes that they will find them one by one, so that there is hope for the upgrading of the major sword souls in his body.


    "Boy, after telling you so much, don''t you go away quickly?"


    Master duomu saw that ye Yun''s face was not afraid, but excited and excited, and immediately became angry.


    "I''ll ask you one last question. I heard that you told the city master in the daytime that the skill I tailored for the blood clan has fatal defects. Did you really find it or was it blind?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    "Each disciple of our Duomen has a strong sense of perception, but the so-called fatal defect only has this feeling, and the fatal defect has not been found. However, if my senior brother master duohuo comes in person, he should be able to find out some clues. Well, the last question has been answered, can you go away?"


    Master duomu continued to give the order to leave.

 Chapter 3330

    "Go away? Yes, you should go away and go back to the hell palace!"


    The dagger in Ye Yun''s hand simply stabbed into master duomu''s chest.


    Ye Yun''s speed was so fast that he didn''t give master duomu a chance to respond.


    And the blow was completely fatal.


    Master duomu stared. He wanted to scold something, but death had come.


    He fell down suddenly. As for the blood in his body, it was like a waterfall upstream, pouring into Ye Yun''s body.


    Plop!


    Bingtianya simply knelt to Ye Yun.


    At the moment, the strong fear has sobered him completely from the effect of drugs.


    "Can you... Give me... Give me a chance to live?"


    Bingtian cliff looked at Ye Yun and stammered for help.


    "I didn''t intend to kill you, but unfortunately you happened to be here and guessed my identity at once, so I''m sorry!"


    The killing intention in Ye Yun''s eyes is very strong.


    For bingtianya, ye Yun was originally very unhappy.


    At the moment, it is necessary to kill and eliminate future dangers.


    "Before I die, can you tell me your true identity? And is that your purpose of entering the blood clan?"


    Although bingtianya is arrogant and domineering, he is a wise man. He knows that ye Yun is a crisp man. If he falls into his hands today, he will die.


    He just wants to find out some truth.


    "My name is Ye Yun. I come from a lower world called the firmament. I have made some enemies with the blood clan and the three dominant forces in a secret realm of the lower world. My purpose of entering the blood clan this time is to make a world shaking disturbance, including the three dominant forces!"


    Ye Yun meets bingtianya''s last wish.


    Bingtianya thought that ye Yun really came from the hidden forces of the five elements world, but never thought that ye Yun would come from the lower world.


    A person who has just entered the five elements world in the lower world wants to stir up the blood clan and the three dominant forces


    Bingtianya fell into even greater shock.


    And in this shock, he was simply killed by Ye Yun''s dagger.


    At the same time, Musen sword soul also quickly inhaled all the blood in master duomu''s body.


    However, it is only inhalation, and it will take some time to really complete the absorption.


    Ye Yun destroyed the body of Bingtian cliff.


    As for master duomu''s body, ye Yun inputs a poison into it.


    In this way, master duomu seems to have been poisoned, and it is more smooth to blame bingtianya.


    Ye Yun went down to the first floor of the black castle.


    All kinds of strange trees here contain strong wood attributes. Once absorbed, it will also be of great help to the upgrading of Musen sword soul.


    However, just now the Musen sword soul has absorbed enough blood from master duomu, and now it is almost saturated. For a moment and a half, I''m afraid it can''t absorb the wood attributes of these strange trees.


    It took Ye Yun some time to transplant all these trees into the town magic tower.


    After all this, ye Yun still didn''t leave.


    The black castle has three floors. Ye Yun is going to have a look at the third floor.


    Since master duomu comes from the seemingly powerful Duomen, there are only trees on the first floor and all kinds of ugly clothes and equipment on the second floor.


    Then baby must be on the third floor.


    For these babies, ye Yun can''t be missed.


    Moreover, only after the possible treasures are obtained, it is more like the scene of killing people and stealing goods on bingtianya.


    At the end of the stairs was a dark door.


    After pushing away, it is the third floor.


    However, ye Yun was not in a hurry to push, but released his mental power for perception.


    The dark door was surrounded by a very hidden array of runes.


    Ye Yun spent half an hour to crack it.


    At the moment when the rune on it completely disappeared, ye Yun pushed the door open with some caution.


    Suddenly, a strong and incomparable breath surged out of the crack of the door.


    This powerful breath is so powerful that ye Yun is frightened.


    The next moment, ye Yun didn''t care what to look at and quickly closed the door again.


    Ye Yun guesses that there is a stronger existence in the third layer. He''d better not take risks.


    But it''s too late.


    Before the door was closed, it was smashed directly.


    A strong suction force sucked the leaf cloud outside the door directly into the third layer.


    Looking up, I saw a wooden man more than ten feet tall.


    The wooden man is green and lifelike. Except that he is much taller than human, he is no different from real people in other aspects.


    Of course, under the detection of spiritual power, it can be easily judged that its material is wood. There are no bones inside, but many runes.


    Especially in the rune that should have belonged to the heart position, the level is very high.


    Looking around, ye Yun found that there were four such wooden people.


    The gate on the third floor was like a button to start the five wooden people. They began to move, and their big fists hit Ye Yun hard.


    Ye Yun simply took out the giant black sword.


    Bang!


    The huge black sword hit a wooden man''s fist.


    But it didn''t shake at all, or even leave a trace.


    No matter what else, just the physical strength of the wooden man is much higher than that of the demigod, at least equivalent to that of the man in the Yellow realm of God.


    The giant black sword even carried Ye Yun and flew out fiercely.


    Ye Yun felt a sweet astringency in his throat, and then blood gushed out.


    The wooden man is too powerful to fight!


    Ye Yun had a judgment in an instant.


    It''s just a pity that they are surrounded by five wooden people. It seems impossible to escape.


    And the next moment, the five wooden men had again waved their big fists and smashed them at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun felt that he would be smashed directly


    At the next moment, Jiulong suddenly jumped out of Ye Yun''s body.


    With this, the visions of heaven and earth suddenly appeared.


    Even in the blood stone city and even over thousands of cities in this area, there are dragon patterns.


    The appearance of Kowloon is really too sensational.


    Later, ye Yun learned that the vision of heaven and earth caused by the appearance of Kowloon had even caused a sensation to all the high-level officials in the area.


    As a result, the search for the real dragon has become something that all forces in this region will vigorously do for a long time in the future.


    After all, if you find a real dragon and give it to the Tianmo clan, even if you get some information about the real dragon and tell the Tianmo clan, you will get a great reward from the Tianmo clan.


    On the third floor of the black castle, with the sudden appearance of Kowloon, the five wooden people who were originally aggressive suddenly became silent.


    Where dare they have the slightest movement, they squat down and tremble.

 Chapter 3331

    Ye Yun was shocked. Unexpectedly, Kowloon was so powerful.


    There is also the impression that ye Yun has been impressed. It seems that the power of Kowloon is only effective for animals


    But at the moment, ye Yun didn''t care about too much entanglement, but took advantage of the good opportunity for the five wooden people to pour their spiritual power into their minds.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, his spiritual power actually controlled the five wooden people. The highest Rune in their mind was also the rune that controlled them.


    In this way, ye Yun can control five wooden people in the future.


    This means Ye Yun has five more super thugs!


    Of course, you can''t take them out to fight unless you have to. After all, that''s tantamount to telling Duomen that he is the murderer who killed master duomu.


    What surprised Ye Yun most was Kowloon.


    Ye Yun even imagined that in the future, relying on the power of Kowloon, he could travel in all directions!


    This is the real big card!


    But soon after, looking at the crazy dragon hunters, ye Yun understood that Kowloon was like five wooden people. He couldn''t take it out until he had to, or even before the moment of life and death.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    Although Ye Yun is not a man, Jiulong is the best Bi in his arms!


    The five wooden men were collected into the demon tower by Ye Yun.


    As for Kowloon, it also returns to Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun continued to search in the third floor. Indeed, he found many magic coins and treasures.


    Divine teacher is undoubtedly one of the most profitable occupations in the five elements world.


    Master duomu has always been the president of the blood stone city god Association and the first God of blood stone city.


    Although he only accepted one apprentice from bingtianya, he taught a lot of young leaders. Of course, he also obtained too much wealth.


    It''s a pity that all the wealth accumulated by master duomu is cheap now, ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun didn''t take these treasures and heaven magic coins directly, but let the gray ball absorb them.


    Grey ball has a different pursuit and unique smell for baby and Tianmo coin.


    In fact, master duomu''s hidden treasure and heaven demon coins were found by grey ball just now.


    While searching for these treasures and heaven magic coins, grey ball also found another secret underground entrance and exit.


    Ye Yun also suddenly understood why the three demigod guards wondered why they would go through the gate when they came.


    There really is a small door to go.


    The absorption capacity of the grey ball is getting stronger and stronger. It will soon absorb all the energy and attributes of the magic coins and babies these days.


    The reason for doing this is that the grey ball can''t wait for the energy and attributes in the baby and Tianmo coin.


    Second, ye Yun knew that master duomu''s death should be discovered soon. He made these treasures look like the general attributes and energy of the treasure Pavilion were absorbed, and better blamed the treasure Pavilion on bingtianya.


    Out of the black castle, ye Yun was surprised to find that the three demigod guards had died.


    And around the black castle, there is a large array that is extremely exquisite and has been completed.


    Obviously, the exquisite array was set up by three demigod guards.


    Ye Yun guessed that once it started, it would be difficult for him to fly.


    But the three demigod guards should have been killed before they could start.


    "All this shows that it seems that someone is secretly helping themselves to save great trouble!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that since master duomu knew he was fake when he arrived, he must have given a voice to the three demigod guards and ordered some measures to be taken.


    If someone didn''t help secretly, you might be very dangerous today.


    But who will help secretly?


    Ye Yun is a newcomer. He doesn''t have any real friends at all.


    Goddess, they are also impossible. They are doomed not to wander in an area without being transferred to a 10000 boundary management office with themselves.


    Even ye Yun suspected that they might be sent back to the continent of the sky because there was no receiver.


    As for the old man of heaven and earth, ye Yun knows that since he said that he would not help himself at all in this year, he will certainly do it.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay too much. He still left smoothly by relying on a pair of skin bags from bingtianya.


    Ye Yun returns to the courtyard of the blood clan.


    When the earth woke up, she looked at the stars in the courtyard.


    Seeing ye Yun''s safe return, he suddenly smiled again, and then continued to go back to the house to sleep.


    Ye Yun''s action has experienced many dangers, but he has gained a lot.


    It not only eliminated the hidden danger of master duomu, but also let the gray ball absorb the energy of many days'' magic coins and babies.


    According to the agreement, the grey ball will return a certain amount of energy to Ye Yun.


    Most importantly, ye Yun also got five wooden people.


    "I just don''t know what level the real combat effectiveness of the five wooden men has reached. If you have the opportunity, you must test it in the hidden martial arts room!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Next, ye Yun was not in a hurry to accept the energy returned to him from the gray ball.


    After all, although Ye Yun''s body is against the sky, it also has limits.


    In recent days, ye Yun has obtained a lot of energy from the gray ball. Ye Yun needs to digest it well before continuing to absorb it.


    There is the last yellow bead originally obtained from Wanjie mountain. Ye Yun is ready to absorb the aura in the Yellow bead and strive for spiritual strength to break through the peak of the 25th grade.


    As long as we can reach grade 26, mental strength will be enough to absorb into the blood stone.


    The attraction of blood stone to Ye Yun is getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun can''t wait.


    A sleepless night.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine fell in the morning, ye Yun pushed open the door.


    On Ye Yun''s face, an irrecoverable smile emerged.


    It is the spirit that has successfully reached grade 26.


    Although this is only a small upgrade, it is a qualitative leap for ye Yun''s perception!


    Ye Yun felt that relying on this spiritual power, not only did he have no problem ingesting the blood stone, but he could reach level 5 at least by conducting the divine teacher test.


    The soil has been in the courtyard early.


    She kept looking up at the sky. When she saw Ye Yun coming out, she just smiled and continued to look up at the sky.


    She suddenly became silent and speechless, which made Ye Yun very confused.


    "What are you looking at every day?"


    When he came to the soil, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at the stars!"


    Clay answered very seriously.


    Look at the stars?


    Ye Yun immediately became more confused.


    It''s just looking at the stars at night. Now it''s broad daylight.


    There is only a dazzling sun in the sky. Where is a star?


    Ye Yun shook his head for a while, and Quan was joking when he thought of the soil.


    "Just stay in the courtyard. Don''t go out easily. I''ll go to the martial arts arena and come back soon!"


    Ye Yun said.


    It seems that the earth can no longer hear ye Yun speak, but still looks up at the sky.


    It seems that there is her whole world!

 Chapter 3332

    Leaving the courtyard, on the way to the martial arts field, ye Yun heard two more explosive news.


    First, master duomu died miserably in the black castle, and his wealth was swept away.


    Second, all the treasures in the blood clan treasure pavilion have lost their attributes and energy, which is equivalent to becoming a pile of waste.


    The two explosion news quickly detonated blood stone city.


    City Lord Xue Dawei has set up an investigation team to conduct a thorough investigation.


    And it is said that the headquarters of blood god city will also send someone to assist in the investigation.


    "Unexpectedly, these two things were found together, but just in time, so that we can connect the two things and deal with them together!"


    Ye Yun, who is behind the scenes, feels very popular.


    But ye Yun also knows that after these two things, the guard of the treasure house should become extremely strict, and it is more difficult to enter it.


    At the martial arts arena, ye Yun went straight to the tall blood stone.


    Seeing that there was no one around the blood stone, ye Yun couldn''t wait to release his mental power and roared towards the blood stone.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s eyes emerged with deep expectation.


    Mental power actually ingested it.


    Then ye Yun was surprised to find that his spiritual power seemed not to enter the interior of a stone, but into a vast space.


    Inside, there are many dim lights with different strengths.


    As for ye Yun''s current mental power level, it can only reluctantly open the faintest glimmer.


    What is contained in this dim light is actually the true meaning of a volume of Kung Fu.


    Ye Yun just got it and didn''t understand it carefully.


    Because I found a blood colored bead inside the blood stone.


    This bloody bead contains extremely strong energy. Even the amount of energy that ye Yun can detect has reached the vastest level that ye Yun has seen in his life.


    Ye Yun judged that the attraction of blood stone to himself came from this blood bead.


    What surprised Ye Yun most was that under the urging of his spiritual strength, the blood colored beads unexpectedly emerged from the inside of the blood stone.


    When there was no one around, ye Yun collected the blood beads.


    Not to mention anything else, just the vast energy contained in the blood beads is an unimaginable wealth.


    "Grey ball, you quickly absorb the energy in the blood beads!"


    Ye Yun said to the gray ball excitedly.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as the gray ball absorbs the energy in the blood beads, it can transform and return it to itself, which is a vast energy to promote itself to complete multiple upgrades.


    Grey ball is also very excited.


    But soon he came on the high side and returned on the low side.


    Somehow, it can''t absorb the energy in the blood beads.


    At least not for the time being.


    This is the first time.


    "Did you get a chicken rib?"


    Ye Yun some depressed secret way, but immediately shook his head.


    Since the blood colored beads have such a strong attraction to themselves, they must be of great use, but they haven''t found the point of use yet.


    Return to the courtyard.


    Ye Yun closed again.


    Ye Yun obtained the most level of skill from the blood stone, which also reached the upper level of the month level.


    It is also a very good volume of stealth, called blood movement.


    Ye Yun practiced in such a hurry that he thought he could sneak into the treasure house guarded by layers by stealth.


    If you really succeed, this skill is really a timely help to Ye Yun.


    Of course, in these days, the gray ball returned a lot of energy to Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun practices this blood rolling practice day and night, he consumes a lot of energy for himself. His body is empty again and can be used to absorb energy.


    Relying on these energies, ye Yun''s cultivation successfully reached the demigod.


    So far, ye Yun has come to the five elements world in less than ten days.


    Cultivation is to ascend from the top of the tenth heaven of the imperial level to the demigod.


    In addition to the attribute bonus of all aspects in the air of the five elements world, the most important thing is that the gray ball returns to its own continuous energy support.


    In this way, ye Yun is grateful to the old man of heaven and earth.


    Although he became a shopkeeper, he left himself a very rebellious gray ball.


    The first meeting of the blood clan event is coming soon. Many young leaders of the blood clan are also coming these days. They have improved quickly by relying on the tailored skills Ye Yun gave them. I hope Ye Yun can refine their cultivation methods again, so that they may be able to upgrade faster.


    After all, people are insatiable!


    It also includes blood.


    Xuejian only took less than five days to upgrade to the imperial level.


    However, he was still unwilling. He hoped to take advantage of the last few days before the blood clan event to upgrade again, and strive to reach the level of emperor level one day elementary, to the level of emperor level one day medium or even higher.


    At the same time, he came to invite Ye Yun to the conference hall.


    His father, the great master of blood stone city, finally wants to see ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    Even if Xue Dawei doesn''t take the initiative to find himself, ye Yun wants to find Xue Dawei.


    Although blood circulation is good, it may not be able to successfully sneak into the treasure house.


    It would be the safest way to follow xuedawei into the treasure house.


    The Council hall is in the blood stone palace.


    Around, the guard is very strict, and layers of Dharma arrays are opened.


    Its interior, whether furnishings or accessories, is extremely luxurious, high-end and high-grade.


    Ye Yun could not help holding his pocket tightly for fear that the gray ball in it could not help jumping out to suck out the energy and attributes of these furnishings and accessories.


    This time, the earth stubbornly followed Ye Yun for some reason.


    After arriving at the conference hall, Xue Dawei even rejected all his slaves and blood.


    For a moment, there were only three people left in the whole conference hall: Blood Dawei, ye Yun and soil.


    "Useless master, your name is going to grind my ears out of cocoons these days, but it''s better to see it for the first time. It''s really dignified and generous to meet useless master for the first time today!"


    Blood Dawei was polite at first. At least he looked very sincere.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, there was only hypocrisy. After all, when master duomu came to challenge that day, Xue Dawei and Xue Jian observed secretly in the attic not far away.


    Ye Yun is a smart man and doesn''t expose it. At the same time, he replied: "of course. After all, although I am the stupidest among the zongmen martial brothers, I am the best in the backcountry where you don''t shit!"


    Ye Yun''s face was full of pride between his words.

 Chapter 3333

    "Yes, yes, useless master, you come from a big place and condescend to come to our small place, but I haven''t met until now. It''s really impolite. But you should have heard that two major events have happened in blood stone city recently, and I''m busy!"


    Blood Dawei said again.


    Ye Yun nodded and asked casually, "how''s the investigation?"


    "It''s very rewarding to check. Let useless master come today. On the one hand, it''s the first time we meet. On the other hand, I want useless master to listen to my analysis and see if it makes sense!"


    Said Xue Dawei.


    However, the tone reveals self-confidence, as if to determine that their analysis will be very reasonable and accurate.


    Ye Yun nodded casually.


    "First of all, judging from the loss of attributes and energy of Tianmo coin and baby in the treasure Pavilion and black palace, the same person should be behind the two events!"


    Blood Dawei vowed.


    In this regard, ye Yun was not surprised. The two incidents were committed by himself.


    And in fact, ye Yun wants this effect, that is, to make others believe that the two events were committed by one person.


    Blood Dawei paused for a moment and then said, "and I can be sure that these two events were not done by bingtianya at all, or bingtianya was just planted and framed, and now it must be more or less dangerous!"


    Blood Dawei''s words made Ye Yun not only dignified, but even impressed.


    "On that day, someone saw bingtianya enter the black castle to find master duomu, and then left safely, but I think someone must look like bingtianya."


    Blood Dawei''s tone was very sure. He said again: "although it shows that master duomu was poisoned, the three demigod guards are strange to die!"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Although there were poisons in the three demigod guards, the coroner said the penetrating wound on their forehead was the fatal wound."


    Blood Dawei''s words made Ye Yun more cautious.


    The three demigod guards were not killed by Ye Yun. When ye Yun left the black castle, he saw them die because of the penetrating wound on his forehead.


    In order to better frame the blame, ye Yun ingested some poisons into their bodies and pretended to be poisoned to death.


    "Is it possible that bingtianya knows that he is not the opponent of the three demigods guard, so he will poison them first and then leave fatal wounds on their foreheads."


    Ye Yun analyzed.


    In response, Xue Dawei shook his head and said: "I thought so before, but then I saw that the blood on their forehead penetrating wound had condensed into blood stains, but the poison in their body had not completely melted, which means that the penetrating wound on their forehead was poisoned before their body. You said that the murderer poisoned them again after killing three demigod guards. This is not to frame them, but why Is that right? "


    Blood Dawei''s analysis is also impeccable.


    At the same time, ye Yun also sighed his carelessness.


    "In addition, in order to judge, the man behind the scenes should be a divine teacher!"


    Blood Dawei went on to say that this has greatly reduced the scope of the behind the scenes.


    Because looking at the whole blood stone city, the number of divine masters is only dozens.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Blood Dawei cleared his throat and then said, "because there was a special Dharma array outside the black castle. At that time, we were still there when we went to the scene. Once it was started, it would be difficult for the black hand behind the scenes to fly. Only a divine master can forcibly crack this array. To be exact, only a powerful divine master can dissolve it!"


    Ye Yun thought of the Duoda array outside the black castle. At that time, he felt some subtlety when he left, so he tried to crack it. Unexpectedly, he left clues again.


    Now, according to Xue Dawei, the scope is reduced again.


    "To be more accurate, only level 4 divine master can crack the array, and this divine master may also come from our blood stone city, so the behind the scenes is ready to come out!"


    When Xue Dawei finished his words, his eyes were fixed on Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s whole heart has been raised.


    Looking at the blood stone city, only master duomu and himself can reach the level of level 4 divine master.


    Master duomu is a victim and can no longer be behind the scenes.


    Then according to what Xue Dawei said, the only person behind the scenes is himself.


    Facing the straight eyes of Xue Dawei, ye Yun began to think about the next response plan.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, maybe today Xue Dawei called himself not to meet and entertain, but to capture himself.


    Ye Yun thinks of the strict guard outside the palace, which may be even bigger.


    The cultivation of Xue Dawei is much higher than that of Ye Yun.


    Anyway, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, there is no chance of winning the battle.


    Only rely on the five wooden people in the town magic tower.


    "I hope the five wooden men can hold on for a period of time so that they can leave quickly with the soil. However, even if they escape successfully, all previous plans and efforts will be wasted. We should think of other ways to stir up the blood clan and the three dominant forces!"


    Ye Yun had some depressed secret way in his heart. Unexpectedly, Xue Dawei''s analysis and inference ability was so strong.


    Next, blood Dawei suddenly took a heavy step towards Ye Yun. His eyes were still fixed on Ye Yun. He was determined to get it and said, "so I''m sure master duomu is behind the scenes!"


    This sentence made Ye Yun''s body stagger and almost fell to the ground with a bang.


    The five wooden men who were ready to release were also stopped by Ye Yun in time.


    "If I guessed correctly, master duomu first swept away the treasures in my treasure Pavilion and was afraid of the east window incident. Then he directed and performed a scene of being robbed and killed. There was no blood left in his body in the black castle, which was obviously false. He also planted a stake to frame his apprentice bingtianya. It was shameless. Fortunately, the city master He has a clear insight into the case, and is as wise as a God... See through all these conspiracies! "


    It seems that he is very satisfied with Ye Yun''s shock. Xue Dawei then said that his pride has become more and more difficult to hide.


    Ye Yun swallowed and spit fiercely. He only felt that the Three Outlooks would be destroyed.


    Previously thought how cautious and wise Xue Dawei was and how strong his inference ability was. Now it seems that it''s just bullshit.


    This guy is a fool with a big brain hole!


    "What''s the matter? Are you convinced by my exquisite analysis and reasoning?"


    Finding Ye Yun''s face more and more wonderful, Xue Dawei couldn''t help asking.


    Although he was asking, he seemed to have a positive answer.


    In this regard, ye Yun immediately nodded like pounding garlic and said, "the blood city Lord''s reasoning and analysis today really let me get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky, and I was deeply convinced! Well, the analysis is too powerful and reasonable. It''s really an expert in analysis!"

 Chapter 3334

    "Ah, ha ha, what useless Master said is very reasonable. The city Lord likes reasoning and analysis, especially some difficult and miscellaneous cases. You must know that any trace left by the murderer can''t escape my sharp eyes!"


    Blood Dawei was not modest at all. He swore with a small gap in his fingers and muddy eyes.


    What else can ye Yun say about this? He just keeps nodding.


    But there was a secret in my heart. It was a false alarm just now.


    Since these two things have been successfully carried by master duomu, ye Yun''s next goal is the treasure house.


    According to the original view of blood, the treasures in the treasure Pavilion and the treasures in the treasure house can not be compared in terms of quantity or level.


    The treasures in the treasure pavilion have allowed the gray ball to absorb a huge amount of attributes and energy, and can continue to return them to itself.


    If you can absorb the attributes and energy of the treasures in the treasure house, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the energy returned by the gray ball should have no problem promoting yourself to the demigod state.


    In less than ten days after the arrival of the five elements world, it was upgraded to the pseudo demigod realm, which can be called a miracle.


    Ye Yun wants to create greater miracles and upgrade to the demigod realm within 15 days of the arrival of the five elements world.


    Tomorrow is the first day of the blood clan grand meeting. Ye Yun is confident that Xuejian and others will get good results and even make a blockbuster.


    With their amazing success, their reputation as a master who has tailor-made cultivation methods for them will continue to spread.


    At that time, ye Yun may leave the blood stone city and go to the other nine cities to make a good pit.


    Therefore, today is the last day to have access to the treasure house.


    It''s just that something has just happened to the treasure house. Ye Yun really can''t find a reason to enter the treasure house.


    "By the way, useless master, my son''s blood sees that the cultivation method tailored by you can be called divine speed. Do you think you can customize a set of skill methods for me?"


    After the analysis, Xue Dawei suddenly changed the topic and begged Ye Yun.


    At first, ye Yun was stunned. Suddenly, there was a feeling that there was no way, and there was another village.


    When he couldn''t find a chance, this blood Dawei took the initiative to send one.


    Ye Yun nodded and began to release his mental power to perceive Xue Dawei''s body.


    In this regard, Xue Dawei did not resist at all. He knew that ye Yun was investigating his body, that is, he allowed Ye Yun''s spiritual power to be absorbed into his body.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s detection of Xue Dawei this time has reached a more detailed understanding.


    Originally thought that the cultivation of Xue Dawei might have reached the divine yellow realm, but now it seems that he just reached the peak of the demigod.


    Of course, the demigod peak is already a very high level.


    For example, master duomu killed by Ye Yun and the third demigod guard who was inexplicably killed, their accomplishments are just elementary demigods.


    Between the primary and the peak, there are two levels: medium and high.


    Ye Yun''s current cultivation is only able to kill the primary demigod, fight the medium demigod, and there is a gap between the high demigod. In front of the peak of the demigod, it is like having no strength to bind the chicken.


    Xuedawei''s constitution is somewhat similar to Xuejian. He also has blocked meridians, but his blocked meridians are much less than Xuejian.


    Therefore, Xuejian will stay at the top of the tenth heaven of the holy order for many years, while he will stay at the top of the demigod for many years.


    "How''s it going?"


    Blood Dawei had no hope.


    Because he once asked master duomu''s elder martial brother, master duohuo, who ranked second among the 50 cities under the jurisdiction of the blood clan, to investigate.


    Master duohuo shook his head firmly and said that there was no way to help Xue Dawei ascend to the divine yellow realm.


    But at the moment, after some investigation, ye Yun is full of ambition. It seems that he has some clues.


    This prompted blood Dawei to see hope in an instant!


    In this regard, ye Yun did not answer the question: "have you been at the peak of the demigod for many years?"


    Blood Dawei nodded heavily.


    In fact, I have stayed for many years.


    If not for the stagnation of cultivation, now he is not only a deacon of the blood clan, but also a city master in almost the most garbage city.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as he can be promoted to shenhuang territory, even if it is a heavy day in shenhuang territory, he can sit as the deacon, even the elder, and is also qualified to be promoted to the top ten cities of the blood clan as the city master.


    "Your physical condition is somewhat similar to your son''s blood. I can customize a set of cultivation methods for you, but you need to improve your physical strength in advance, because your current physical strength can''t implement my customized cultivation methods."


    Ye Yun went on to say that this is the sound of nature for Xue Dawei.


    "Useless master, what you said is true?"


    Even, Xue Dawei still didn''t believe there would be such amazing good news.


    Ye Yun nodded and then said, "after all, your cultivation has reached the peak of demigod. You need higher pills to improve your body strength, and you need a lot of higher herbs to refine higher pills!"


    Blood Dawei was very good. He patted his chest and said, "useless master, I''ll take you to the treasure house now. As long as there are some medicinal materials in the treasure house, you can choose them at will. I just want my dream of cultivating to reach the divine yellow realm to come true!"


    "Although you can rest assured, as long as your physical strength increases, I can''t guarantee that you, like your son, will be upgraded from the top of the tenth layer of the holy level to the imperial level in less than a week, but you can be guaranteed to upgrade from the semi divine level to the divine yellow level in half a month."


    Ye Yun''s words made Xue Dawei feel extremely good in an instant.


    His cultivation has stagnated in the peak state of demigod for nearly 20 years. Compared with half a month, it is slightly unreachable.


    The guard of the treasure house was originally many times stricter than that of the treasure house, and the guard has become more and more strict recently.


    However, with blood Dawei leading the way, ye Yun entered it smoothly.


    Unlike the treasure house, which is a three story attic, the treasure house is an underground warehouse with only one floor.


    Although the underground warehouse has only one floor, its internal area is at least three times larger than the sum of the three floors of the treasure Pavilion.


    Weapons, magic coins, treasures, pills and medicinal materials are orderly divided into different areas.


    The walls around the underground warehouse and even the floor are made of special materials. The art of opening earth hiding can not be broken and entered at all, and even the transmission array can not realize transmission.

 Chapter 3335

    And if you want to open the treasure house, in addition to avoiding layers of guards, you also need xuedawei to sacrifice his own blood.


    Therefore, ye Yun had to take risks.


    After entering the treasure house, ye Yun secretly released the gray ball.


    Fortunately, there is a shield Dharma array in the treasure house to shield the jewels that can be emitted by all kinds of treasures.


    In this way, even after the grey ball absorbs the attributes and energy of these babies, Xue Dawei can''t find it without releasing his spiritual power for perception.


    Under the guidance of Xue Dawei, ye Yun has gone straight to the medicinal area.


    All the way through the weapons area and Tianmo coin area.


    Although he just glanced at it casually and knew that the treasures in the treasure house could not be compared with those in the treasure Pavilion, ye Yun was still surprised.


    There are thousands of weapons in the eye, and the most inferior level is higher than the most advanced weapons in the treasure Pavilion.


    Several of the long swords made Ye Yun deeply moved.


    As for the Tianmo coin area, the number of lower Tianmo coins is not much, even less than the lower Tianmo coins in the treasure Pavilion.


    However, the number of medium heaven magic coins is ten times that of the treasure Pavilion.


    Even in this treasure house, there are five top-grade heaven magic coins.


    When ye Yun''s spiritual power penetrates the shielding array and is absorbed into the superior heaven magic coins, he feels a variety of attributes and incomparably vast energy.


    It''s hard to imagine that the existence of such a treasure level would be the circulating currency of the five elements mainland.


    Of course, the circulation of superior heaven magic coins is very few, because it is too rare.


    Moreover, the first-class demonic coins are very valuable. You know, a first-class demonic coin is equal to 10000 medium demonic coins and 100 million lower demonic coins.


    Ye Yun was even brighter when he arrived at the medicinal area.


    In the five elements world, because the content of Reiki and other attributes in the air is far from comparable to that in the firmament, one year of growth of medicinal materials is equal to ten years of growth of the same medicinal materials in the firmament.


    In the treasure Pavilion, the best medicine is only 100000 grades, which is equivalent to millions of grades in the mainland.


    In this treasure house, ye Yun saw nearly 20 herbs in Grade 100 alone, that is, nearly 20 herbs in Grade 10 million in the mainland.


    According to Xue Dawei, ye Yun can get these herbs at will.


    Ye Yun couldn''t wait to get more than a dozen of them.


    I''m afraid that if it slows down, the grey ball will come and absorb the attributes and energy in their bodies.


    Although the grey ball will return some of its energy to itself, ye Yun thinks these herbs are better for refining medicine.


    Just by using these herbs, ye Yun wants to try to refine ten higher and even eleven pills.


    Although he knew Ye Yun was refining a pill that could improve his body strength, Xue Dawei couldn''t help but feel distressed to see that ye Yun took most of the most precious medicinal materials at once.


    After visiting the medicine area, ye Yun proposed to go to the pill area.


    Blood Dawei can only accompany.


    In this treasure house, the quantity of pills is about the same as that of the treasure house.


    The difference is that most of the pills in the treasure pavilion are less than ten, and only two pills reach eleven.


    However, most of the pills in the treasure house are more than ten, and two pills have reached thirteen.


    Thirteen pills are of great research value to Ye Yun.


    "Just these two pills came into my eyes. I reluctantly accepted them. Should the blood city Lord have no opinion?"


    Ye Yun asked. Without waiting for blood Dawei to speak, he had already held two pills in his hand.


    In this regard, blood Dawei''s heart is dripping blood.


    This is a thirteen grade pill. It''s more than eye-catching. It can brighten people''s eyes, okay?


    And you already have it in your hand. How can I refuse?


    "Of course, as long as the useless master likes it, just take it!"


    At the moment, the blood Dawei can only be a fat man with a swollen face.


    There are a lot of treasures in this treasure house, and the quality is higher. Therefore, ye Yun has inked for a while, and the gray ball is absorbed.


    Then, after the gray ball returns to Ye Yun''s pocket, ye Yun opens his mouth and leaves.


    Of course, Xue Dawei was eager for ye Yun to leave early. After ye Yun left, he closed the treasure house again.


    "I''ll add a class tonight and try to refine the pill for you at the beginning of the blood clan event tomorrow!"


    Ye Yun said after leaving the treasure house.


    In this regard, blood Dawei certainly wanted it, and he was grateful to Ye Yun.


    Farewell to Xue Dawei and return to the yard.


    The soil is still in the yard.


    Originally, the soil was stubborn to follow Ye Yun to meet Xue Dawei in the conference hall. Later, ye Yun asked the soil to go back before entering the treasure house.


    At the moment, the earth is still looking up at the sky and looking at the stars that don''t appear to Ye Yun.


    "Don''t forget to return some energy to me!"


    Ye Yun took the gray ball out of his pocket and said seriously.


    At the moment, the gray ball is still burping. Obviously, he is very full.


    The grey ball nodded very seriously.


    After that, ye Yun returned to his room and took out more than a dozen herbs just obtained in the treasure house.


    At the same time, there are the two pills that reach thirteen grades.


    Ye Yun began his research.


    The inheritance of the medicine emperor obtained in the core area of the medicine Valley allows Ye Yun to easily refine nine pills.


    It is even expected to refine ten pills.


    However, the inheritance limit of the medicine emperor is like this. It is impossible to refine eleven pills.


    In other words, the inheritance of the emperor of traditional Chinese medicine in the firmament can be regarded as the first inheritance in the field of refining medicine, but it is very chicken ribs in the five elements world.


    Ye Yun didn''t study anything. When he had a chance, he wanted to buy a medicine refining script of more than ten pills and learn it.


    That night, an old man drove to the city hall.


    It''s master duohuo.


    His younger martial brother master duomu died. He received the message at the first time.


    However, because it was closed to death, it came only after the closure was completed.


    He first went to the black castle of the blood stone city divinity association to explore, and then came to the city master''s house to find Xue Dawei, in order to urge Xue Dawei to track down the real murderer quickly.


    In this regard, blood Dawei is indifferent.


    The meaning is very clear: since master duomu is your younger martial brother, you should have some comparison in your heart whether he is dead or not and who is behind the two events!


    Of course, master duohuo is a level 5 herbalist after all, and Xue Dawei''s attitude is still very tactful.


    Master duohuo was still angry on the spot.


    After that, Xue Dawei will tell Ye Yun''s analysis and repeat it again.


    It is said that after that, master duohuo not only did not express his admiration, but also greeted Xue Dawei''s ancestors face to face.

 Chapter 3336

    Blood Dawei was also angry. They had a two hour exchange of greetings to their ancestors.


    Finally, we parted unhappily!


    The next day, the blood clan event will begin.


    Early in the morning, Xuejian came to invite Ye Yun to drive the spaceship to the nearby blood drinking city.


    Blood drinking city is the largest of the ten cities around, and it is also the city where the first meeting is held.


    This time, the soil also went with Ye Yun phase I.


    On the spaceship, ye Yun handed a pill to Xue Dawei.


    This is the pill that ye Yun pinched casually with some medicine residue. There is no medicine gas, no medicine light, and no heaven and earth visions.


    However, compared with the pill originally given to blood, at least this pill is not square, but almost spherical.


    Xue Dawei took it seriously.


    After that, he accepted Ye Yun''s cultivation method with great respect.


    Perhaps it is the reason why all attributes in the air of the five elements world are too dense, so the flight speed of the spacecraft is not fast.


    For example, on the celestial continent, when ye Yunxiu was just the top of the ten layers of the imperial level, he could span hundreds of thousands of kilometers in a moment.


    However, after coming to the five elements world, at the beginning, it was also the cultivation of the top ten layers of the emperor''s level. In an instant, it was only able to fly tens of kilometers.


    It is equivalent to the difficulty of flying in the five elements world, which is ten thousand times as difficult as flying in the sky continent.


    Even in Ye Yun''s view, those who are below the Holy Level want to fly in the five element world.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation has successfully reached the primary level of demigod, and he can only fly 200 kilometers in an instant at most.


    And ye Yun''s flying speed is much faster than that of other demigods at the same level.


    But fortunately, blood stone city is not far from blood drinking city.


    The ship will arrive soon.


    Looking down, the blood drinking City, whether it covers an area or the grandeur of various buildings, is much more than the blood stone city.


    In the heart of blood stone city, there is a huge square covering an area of millions of square meters.


    The spacecraft landed in a corner of this huge square.


    At this moment, there are already eight spaceships in this corner of the huge square, and it is obvious that the people of the other eight cities have also arrived.


    The first meeting of the blood clan event is, frankly, the competition meeting of the young leaders of the blood clan in major cities.


    Therefore, in addition to the main host city of blood drink City, nine other cities, including blood stone city, arrived by spaceship. In addition to the city master and some divine masters, the remaining ten selected young people who have been promoted the most in the past year.


    Xuejian, xuexiaoba''s six surviving brothers, are impressively among them.


    As for the divine teacher, blood stone city brought Ye Yun this time.


    And Xue Dawei was very respectful to Ye Yun and invited Ye Yun to sit on the rostrum where only the city Lord and the presidents of major city divinity associations are qualified to sit.


    The whole square is packed with people.


    After all, the first meeting is open, and tens of thousands of people in the blood drinking city come.


    So that the young people of the blood clan in the blood drinking city have the highest voice.


    Not surprisingly, as in previous years, before the formal start of the preliminary meeting, the City owners of the other nine cities and the president of the divine division association made a mockery of Xue Dawei, the city Lord who always ranked the bottom.


    At this time in previous years, Xue Dawei was very angry, but he had nothing to say.


    Because it has been ten years in a row, their blood stone city is the penultimate in the first meeting.


    But this year is different. With Ye Yun''s tailored skill for many young people, Xue Dawei is very confident.


    "You''d better say less, or you''ll feel your cheeks burning and painful after the results of the young generation in blood stone city come out later! Even your eyes will be blinded!"


    Blood Dawei said in a cold voice.


    However, the words caused a burst of laughter.


    "Yo Yo, this year''s blood brother is really amazing. He doesn''t even fart like in previous years, but just farts and farts so loud!"


    "Hahaha, the words of the blood city leader really scared me this year. I heard that a multi wood master died in your blood stone city and a more powerful useless master came. Isn''t it the hairy boy who came with you? Is it really a divine teacher at such an age?"


    "It doesn''t look like a great master to me, and even a great master, he just wanted to improve the cultivation of the young generation in blood stone city in the past few days. What is it?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m right here, waiting for the young generation of blood stone city to beat me in the face with their achievements, ah ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The cynicism of many city masters and the president of the divinity association has become more and more intense.


    Even as the host and the first city in the first ten-year meeting, the leader of the blood drinking city was invincible. He couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Dawei, I didn''t say you were such an important first meeting. How did you let your waste son participate in it? Who doesn''t know that your waste son has stayed on the holy order for many years. Isn''t it really funny to attend the first meeting this time? Or is it that the younger generation of blood stone city can''t even choose ten people who surpass your waste son?"


    Suddenly, there was another burst of laughter.


    "Hehe, invincible brother, I''m not talking about you. Your blood drinking city has won the first place for ten years. It''s time to change to our blood stone city this year, and we can wait and see if my son is a waste!"


    Blood Dawei can''t wait to hit everyone in the face.


    "Good, we''ll see!"


    Blood invincible is still an invincible, how lonely it is, and can''t wait to see blood Dawei continue to lose face.


    At the same time, the people looked at Ye Yun with mockery.


    Especially those divine masters, they don''t know that master duomu took the initiative to come to the door and lost to Ye Yun.


    Just knowing that master duomu died suddenly and thinking of the vacancy of the president of the blood stone city divinity Association, Xue Dawei intended to let Ye Yunding go to the top.


    Below, although the ten contestants selected from the major cities sit separately, there is no communication between the contestants of the major cities.


    However, Xuejian could still feel that those contestants in the other nine cities looked at themselves with disdain and contempt.


    "You have disdained and despised me for ten years. This year I will double my return to make your chin dislocated!"


    Blood see in the heart swear.

 Chapter 3337

    The competition will begin soon.


    Ten players from major cities played one after another.


    Blood stone''s ten players were ranked last as always.


    The so-called competition includes many aspects, such as mental strength and combat effectiveness.


    Because the ten players sent by blood stone city have been trained by Ye Yun, they have made rapid progress in spiritual strength and combat effectiveness compared with before.


    Therefore, the achievements of blood stone city can be called amazing.


    Especially Xuejian, the most promoted, is really a pear flower pressing Begonia.


    No matter the onlookers, or the contestants of the other nine cities, or the City owners of the other nine cities on the podium and the president of the divinity Association, they all opened their mouths and eyes, and couldn''t say a word at all.


    But the blood saw them, one by one to the extreme.


    Almost return the words that have been ridiculed for ten years.


    Of course, the blood Dawei on the podium is also looking up at the sky 45 degrees now.


    "What did I just say? I said you would be blinded by the results of our blood stone city players, especially my son''s blood. What do you think now? And what else do you have to say?"


    Blood Dawei is aggressive.


    In the past ten years, he has been ridiculed by all kinds of people. Today, he is finally elated. He is really refreshing to the extreme.


    Blood Dawei''s appearance is really not drawn, but other city masters and the president of the divine division association have nothing to refute.


    In the past ten years, it has always been the penultimate, and this year it has become the first.


    And will be qualified to represent these ten cities, together with the four first cities selected from the other 40 cities, and enter the blood god city after ten days to participate in the final meeting of the blood clan grand meeting.


    After the blood clan event, ye Yun was strongly left by the nine city masters of the other nine cities.


    They know that in a very short time, the cultivation of young people in blood stone city has improved by leaps and bounds because of Ye Yun''s credit.


    Ye Yun can be described as a person who can be met but not sought.


    Of course, Xue Dawei didn''t want to, but his arm couldn''t twist his thigh, and his voice was still far less than that of the nine city masters.


    What''s more, ye Yun actually has the idea of entering the nine cities respectively.


    Later, the ten city leaders reached an agreement. Ye Yun stayed in the nine cities for one day. On the tenth day, he returned to blood stone city, and then on the eleventh day, the blood clan grand meeting began. He went to blood god city with the people of blood stone city.


    On the first day, ye Yun was in the blood drinking city.


    The leader of the blood drinking city was invincible. He called almost all the young people in the city and asked Ye Yun to tailor a faster cultivation method for each of them.


    In this regard, ye Yun proposed that if you want to customize the cultivation methods, you should first improve their physical strength and need some medicinal materials to refine them.


    Or to be exact, it is necessary to enter the treasure house to select medicinal materials.


    Originally, xuewudi hesitated about ye Yun''s request. After all, the treasure house is a very important place that only the city master can enter.


    However, after ye Yun said that the cultivation method of blood invincible could also be tailored, blood invincible agreed with great excitement.


    Where, self cultivation is the most important.


    In contrast, although the treasures in the treasure house are extremely precious, they are extraneous after all.


    What''s more, in the eyes of blood invincible, ye Yun just entered the treasure house to obtain a few herbs.


    However, after ye Yun entered the treasure house, xuewudi regretted it.


    Because ye Yun accurately obtained the 28 most precious medicinal materials without leakage.


    Blood invincible feels his heart dripping blood.


    Of course, if you let him know that the attributes and energy of all the treasures in the whole treasure house have actually been absorbed by the gray ball, at the moment, I''m afraid it''s not just the heart dripping blood, it''s like my heart is going to explode!


    Ye Yun, who came out of the treasure house, was as calm as ever, but he was very excited in his heart.


    The blood drinking city is worthy of being the first of the top ten nearby cities. Among them, the number and quality of treasures exceed the treasure house of blood stone city.


    A few hours later, ye Yun began the so-called alchemy. In fact, he was watching the unnecessary stars with the soil.


    After that, ye Yun began to tailor the cultivation method for blood invincible and those young people. Of course, this cultivation method not only improves their cultivation speed, but also secretly consumes their origin.


    This is the most fatal defect of this skill.


    Moreover, ye Yun can control this defect. Only one action is needed to make all those who adopt their own cultivation methods die quickly.


    A day later, ye Yun and earth arrived in the second city by spaceship.


    The second city is called Xuelin city. When ye Yun and earth arrived, the young generation of many nationalities had gathered on the square in the city master''s house.


    They have been here for a long time, and their faces are full of excitement and piety, as if they were greeting the gods.


    As for the Lord of blood forest city, after the spacecraft landed, he simply led Ye Yun into the treasure house first.


    Although there is a gap between the treasure in the treasure house of blood forest city and blood drinking City, it is also stronger than blood stone city, which is another great harvest.


    Similarly, when he looked at the stars with the earth for a few hours, ye Yun began to tailor the cultivation methods for everyone, including the Lord of blood forest city.


    The third day, the third city.


    The fourth day, the fourth city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Every day, ye Yun repeats the same thing.


    Until the ninth day, when ye Yun entered the ninth city, xuecang City, there were some accidents.


    Like entering other cities, ye Yun first enters the treasure house after arriving at the blood Cang City.


    Only after entering the treasure house, I found that the treasure in the treasure house had no attribute and energy.


    If ye Yun is not sure that he arrived here with a gray ball for the first time, he should think that the treasure house has been visited by his gray ball.


    "You were rubbed out by the old man of heaven and earth. Did you say that the old man of heaven and earth rubbed the gray ball like you to others and was brought here?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking the gray ball.


    All the treasures in the treasure house look intact on the surface. Only when the spiritual power is released can we find that their internal attributes and energy no longer exist.


    This is as like as two peas.


    Gray ball can understand Ye Yun''s words, but for the time being, he can only make a babbling voice and can''t speak human words.

 Chapter 3338

    However, he shook his head firmly and should deny Ye Yun''s guess.


    Coming out of the treasure house, ye Yun ran into an old man.


    According to the introduction of the Lord of blood forest city, the old man is his sworn brother.


    Although he was not a member of the blood clan, he was still granted the vice mayor of the blood forest city.


    Ye Yun feels familiar with the old man.


    Just for a moment, ye Yun didn''t figure out who it would be.


    Although the old man is not a member of the blood clan, he was given the surname of blood by the Lord of blood forest city because he has a good relationship with the Lord of blood forest city. Now his name is blood kill.


    When xuesha looked at Ye Yun, his eyes were fixed for a long time, and there was a killing intention in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    Although the killing intention was fleeting, the killing intention at that moment was too strong, as if he had an incomparable hatred with Ye Yun.


    "Little brother, that old thing is easy to look!"


    Looking for a courtyard at random and looking at the stars under the guise of refining medicine, the earth suddenly said to Ye Yun.


    The words of the earth brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    The eyes of the earth are like the most advanced mirror in the world, as if they can see through everything in the world.


    "He''s not really old, but a young man. Well, I''ll draw it by my impression on paper!"


    The earth continued.


    Ye Yun nodded and quickly felt out the paper and pen from the space ring.


    Next, ye Yun couldn''t help looking at the soil.


    Her painting technique was so superb that a lifelike head was soon painted.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that the owner of the picture belonged to shacang.


    Killing Cang is really a great enemy for ye Yun.


    It was he who forcibly took Ye Xue away and sent him to the wolf''s nest and tiger''s den of Tianxian alliance.


    Of course, for shacang, ye Yun is also his great enemy.


    Because of Ye Yun, all his plans fell short of success. Later, in order to escape, he sacrificed the biggest card nine birds and caused irreparable consumption.


    Before he finally left, he vowed that as long as ye Yun dared to go to the five elements world, he must kill Ye Yun himself.


    "Clay, are you sure that the original appearance of blood killing is what it looks like on the portrait?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in soil, but that it''s too incredible.


    The cultivation of killing Cang absolutely reaches the Yellow realm of God.


    Even in Ye Yun''s opinion, he is on an equal footing with the blood clan leader.


    Even when he finally fled out of the underground world, he lost his biggest card nine headed bird and caused huge physical consumption, so he won''t be reduced to a brother of the city master of blood forest city, right?


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m very confident in my eyes!"


    The tone of the soil is very firm.


    Ye Yun''s face was grim.


    Because if blood killing is really killing Cang, judging from the look in his eyes, he may have recognized himself.


    Although under normal circumstances, ye Yun uses the level of shaping the body and heaven, even if he kills the Cang to reach the divine yellow realm, he should not see his original face.


    If shacang spreads the news that he is Ye Yun, he must run away immediately and change his appearance again.


    Because not only the blood clan, but also the three dominant families will come to arrest themselves.


    In this way, the previous efforts will be in vain.


    But ye Yun is ready to gamble.


    Gambling and killing Cangyi experts are brave. They don''t want to expose their identity, but secretly arrest themselves.


    Because he knew that he had obtained the most adverse opportunity.


    He should not want to expose himself, because the most adverse chance is that he will fall into the hands of others.


    Thinking of the most adverse opportunity, ye Yun also felt that he was a bit of a pit father.


    This is the most chance to open the heavenly channel. Of course, it is incomparable.


    Because the former heavenly court is the undoubted first force in the five elements world.


    At that time, when Heaven unified the five elements world, where were there any Protoss and Tianmo.


    There is no need to say more about the treasures and opportunities in heaven.


    Probably just getting one or one is enough to bring a big sensation to the five elements world.


    But the key to open the heavenly passage is locked in a box.


    According to the original phantom, you can open this box and get the key only after you have reached the top of the divine level.


    However, the phantom did not make it clear whether the high level of the divine level refers to the high level of the divine yellow realm, the high level of the divine Xuan realm, or the high level of the divine earth realm and the high level of the divine heaven realm.


    Of course, ye Yun is not in a hurry now, because even from the second highest level of shenhuang realm, there is still a huge distance.


    "Killing Cang here is a great hidden danger after all. We must find a way to kill him!"


    Ye Yun was also awe inspiring.


    However, even if he is in a very poor state, his cultivation should still be in the Yellow realm of God.


    It is absolutely impossible for ye Yun to kill Cang by himself.


    I can''t help thinking of five wooden people.


    "Kowloon can''t come out, and for the human beings who kill Cang, the deterrence that Kowloon is useful to animals is useless. We can only find a secret place to let the five wooden men out and have a try!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun later heard about the powerful vision of heaven and earth caused by Jiulong coming forward to deter five wooden men.


    As for the five wooden men, although they will not cause any visions of heaven and earth, it will be a great trouble if they are seen and spread to Duomen''s ears.


    After killing master duomu, ye Yun also bought some information about duomu.


    It''s an absolute big power. At least it''s not the blood clan, but the three dominant forces. It''s almost comparable to the Tianxian alliance that trapped Ye Xue.


    A few hours later, ye Yun came out of the yard pretending to refine medicine, and the Lord of blood forest city was waiting outside the door.


    Go all the way to the martial arts training ground. After all, the young people in the blood forest city are waiting there for ye Yun to tailor their cultivation methods.


    On the way, ye Yun seemed to chat casually, but he kept asking about shacang, now the vice mayor of Xuelin city.


    From the master of the blood forest city, ye Yun learned that xuesha had known him since he was a teenager and had been living together for decades.


    This makes Ye Yun sure that the real blood is dead, and is likely to be killed by shacang, and then he pretends to be it.


    Ye Yun even guessed that the treasure in the treasure house lost its attributes and energy, which is probably what he did secretly.


    "Do you think the vice mayor is abnormal recently?"


    Ye Yun seemed to ask casually, but his eyes were fixed on the face of the Lord of blood forest city.

 Chapter 3339

    When asked, the leader of blood forest city nodded heavily and said: "It''s true. In the past, the old man was very comfortable in front of me and spoke recklessly. After all, we have lived and died together for many times, and our feelings are deep and strong enough. But recently, somehow, he has become more restrained in front of me, and his words are very polite, which makes me feel that our feelings are a little alienated!"


    Ye Yun nodded slightly and thought it was an opportunity.


    "There''s a saying I don''t know what to say, not what to say!"


    Ye Yun suddenly looked cautious and opened his mouth.


    In this regard, the Lord of blood forest city made an invitation and said, "useless master, you can say anything!"


    "I think your life and death vice mayor is afraid to be dead!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, paused for a moment, and then said, "or to be exact, he was killed and replaced by the man who is now easy to become him."


    Ye Yun''s words are really amazing.


    Although the Lord of blood forest city had long felt that his vice Lord was wrong, it was still unbelievable to hear ye Yun say so.


    "Excuse me, useless master, do you guess casually or have some basis?"


    The Lord of blood forest city asked quickly.


    In fact, he found something wrong with the vice mayor. Today, ye Yun said it, which made him feel more strange.


    "Of course, there is some basis, and I have a way to make it show its prototype, but I just need your cooperation. Why not..."


    Ye Yun approached the Lord of blood forest city and whispered.


    For a long time, the Lord of blood forest city nodded and agreed.


    Then he acted according to the plan of and ye Yun.


    As for ye Yun, he also began to take action after he had tailored the skill for the young people in Xuelin city.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    That night, shacang was summoned by the city Lord to go to the conference hall to discuss urgent matters.


    Killing Cang didn''t doubt anything, so he went happily.


    When he first saw Ye Yun today, he found his identity.


    However, it is not because of Ye Yun''s easy appearance, but because of the strong killing intention in his heart.


    He was convinced that looking at the world, only Ye Yun could have such a powerful killing intention.


    In the daytime, he inquired again and knew that the useless master had just emerged recently. He was more sure that the useless master should be ye Yun who had just risen.


    He didn''t expect that ye Yun could toss like this and became a fourth level divine teacher.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Yun took the initiative to break into the blood clan.


    He doesn''t care so much. He knows that it''s enough for ye Yun to get the most chance against the sky. As long as he tries to subdue Ye Yun, then set up the most chance against the sky, and then open the Tianting channel, he will ascend to the sky step by step!


    He is also obsessed with his self-confidence about his change of face. He thinks that even the arrival of the blood clan''s old master can''t see through, let alone Xiaoye Yun.


    But when shacang entered the conference hall, he found that there was no one, not even the city Lord.


    He subconsciously felt something was wrong. When he was ready to quit quickly, he saw a man coming face to face.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    "It seems true that the enemy''s road is narrow!"


    Ye Yun said, quite a bit straight to the point.


    "Useless master, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Shacang frowned, still pretending to be confused.


    Now he is in the city master''s residence, and his state is very poor. For the time being, he has not found a way to subdue Ye Yun and take ye Yun away.


    In this Council hall, it is even harder to fight.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t think ye Yun can see through his easy face.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer directly, but waved his hand. Layers of very hidden Dharma arrays were opened layer by layer, wrapping the building where the whole conference hall is located layer by layer.


    These arrays were arranged by Ye Yun in the daytime after he tailored the cultivation methods for those young leaders and spent a lot of energy and a lot of array materials.


    After finishing this, ye Yun looked at shacang again and said, "these Dharma arrays are all kinds. I have arranged them specially to deal with you, including shielding Dharma array. Any words we say in the Dharma array will not be heard by anyone outside, so you don''t have to play with me anymore, shacang!"


    This time, ye Yun is completely straight to the point.


    Shacang was a cautious man. He released his mental power and found that there was really a shielding Dharma array among these Dharma arrays.


    He suddenly burst into unbridled laughter.


    "It really takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes! Originally, I had a headache. How could I subdue you and take you away without knowing it, but I didn''t expect you to make a urn by yourself, and then get in by yourself!"


    Sha Cang then nodded and said, "yes, I am Sha Cang. Before subduing you, I want to ask you how you see through my easy face?"


    "Because I have a pair of eyes that can penetrate all disguises!"


    Ye Yun''s solemn answer made Sha Cang speechless for a while.


    "I have a question. You should have done the properties and energy of the treasures in the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence. How did you do it?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    However, killing Cang didn''t answer at all, but jumped towards Ye Yun, and the momentum in his body broke out wantonly.


    I''m worried about long nights and dreams. I want to subdue Ye Yun quickly.


    Because he sacrificed nine birds in the underground world and fled at the cost of origin, resulting in his very poor state.


    But even so, his cultivation now is equivalent to a heavenly peak in shenhuang realm.


    Ye Yun did not dare to neglect, but directly urged the major Dharma arrays arranged around him.


    Among these arrays are defense array and attack array.


    Because the Lord''s residence is responsible for providing array materials during array arrangement, ye Yun spared no effort to use advanced array materials.


    These arrays are still very powerful.


    Of course, it is impossible to stop the attack of killing Cang by relying on the Dharma array alone.


    Therefore, ye Yun released the five wooden men while urging the Dharma array.


    Bang!


    Explosion.


    The Dharma array plus five wooden men successfully blocked the attack of killing Cang.


    "What are these five?"


    Killing Cang almost screamed.


    Although the Dharma array is powerful, killing Cang is not in your eyes.


    However, the five wooden men successfully blocked their attacks with their joint efforts, which should not be underestimated.


    Even in shacang''s opinion, these five wooden men probably didn''t do their best.


    He can''t believe when ye Yun had so many cards.


    "It''s the thing that killed you!"


    Ye Yun replied, feeling excited.


    Originally, I only wanted five wooden people to delay killing Cang for a moment.


    But I didn''t expect that the five wooden men could directly fight against killing Cang.

 Chapter 3340

    The fighting continued.


    Although the five wooden men are enough to fight against the killing of Cang, they are artificially controlled and lack of consciousness and flexibility.


    Therefore, it can only delay killing Cang, and can not bring substantive harm to killing Cang.


    Ye Yun is a simple man. He knows that delaying like this is not the way.


    It is a kind of poisonous gas secretly released.


    Obviously, shacang, who is fighting with five wooden men, also found that ye Yun was releasing a kind of poison gas.


    However, there was no fear on his face. Instead, he sneered with disdain: "with the poison gas you released, you also want to bring me fatal harm. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Ye Yun didn''t refute the words of killing Cang, but echoed: "you''re right, the poison gas I released can''t bring you any fatal harm!"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "but I don''t intend to release these poisonous gases, which can bring you any fatal harm. Do you find that your speech has become a little unskillful?"


    Ye Yun''s words suddenly changed shacang''s face.


    "You... What''s your poison gas... For?"


    The words of killing Cang are stuttering.


    He felt as if he had something stuck in his throat. He just didn''t speak neatly. He was still very laborious.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to block his breathing, but it was too late. The poisonous gas previously inhaled by him was constantly working.


    It seemed that the thing stuck in his throat was getting bigger and bigger, and at the same time, it became more and more difficult to speak.


    "My poison gas will slowly make you lose your ability to speak, even to transmit sound. Although it is only temporary, it is enough!"


    Ye Yun''s words made shacang feel bad.


    After about a few breaths, he couldn''t really say a word.


    Even let him use the power of nine cattle and two tigers, he really can''t even transmit sound.


    Ye Yun felt that the time was ripe, so he took the five wooden people into the demon tower.


    Later, ye Yun removed all the Dharma arrays around the palace where the conference hall was located.


    All this made some Zhang Er monks confused.


    He didn''t understand what ye Yun had to rely on to fight against himself without the help of five wooden people and various Dharma array bonuses.


    However, he didn''t think much about these and attacked Ye Yun fiercely.


    Ye Yun didn''t fight at all and quickly fled out of the palace.


    Of course, shacang chased out endlessly.


    However, after he chased out, he just saw Ye Yun standing in place as if waiting for him to come out.


    And the Lord of blood forest city around Ye Yun, as well as the Lord of blood stone city and other nine cities.


    They are lined up and ready.


    "I''ve confirmed that this guy is a fake. The real blood killing vice mayor has been killed by him!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    It turned out that ye Yun knew that killing Cang was highly cultivated and was afraid that the city Lord of blood forest city could not cope with it alone. The original plan with the city Lord of blood forest city was that ye Yun designed to expose the identity of killing Cang, and the city Lord of blood forest city went to move rescue soldiers.


    The leader of blood forest city lived up to the expectations of the public. He immediately called the leaders of nine cities.


    In particular, Xue Dawei, the Lord of blood stone city, has stayed at the peak of demigod for many years.


    In these nine days, ye Yun used the method tailored by himself to practice. Unexpectedly, he really completed the upgrade and reached a heavy heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    Although it is only the primary level of the divine yellow realm, and there is still some gap between this cultivation and killing the Cang, there are nine other cultivation achievements that have reached the peak of the demigod and the cooperation of the city master.


    And just now in the conference hall, shacang fought with five wooden people for a long time, and now he is exhausted.


    "But he still looks like my old man!"


    The Lord of the blood forest city didn''t directly fight, but still had some doubts in his heart.


    According to the original plan, ye Yun wanted shacang to show his prototype.


    Just because the time is limited and the preparation is limited, and the change of appearance of killing Cang is also a climax. Now there are only elementary mirrors here, which can not reveal the original shape of killing Cang.


    "What level did your old man achieve? What level did he achieve in front of him? Can''t you find the problem by comparing the two?"


    Ye Yun looked dignified.


    Usually, in order to better hide, shacang has been hiding his accomplishments.


    But at this moment, he has just caught up, and his cultivation has not been suppressed at all.


    In this regard, the Lord of blood forest city has nothing to say.


    In his impression, his old man''s cultivation has always been inferior to himself, and now he has surpassed himself a lot, which is likely to be a real replacement


    "I believe in useless masters!"


    Blood Dawei spoke at the right time.


    The other eight city masters nodded again and again.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    But the Lord of blood forest city couldn''t help asking Sha Cang just in case.


    Shacang wanted to argue something, but he found that he couldn''t speak at all.


    It seems to acquiesce in Ye Yun''s statement.


    At this time, no one noticed that at the top of a palace in the distance, a petite man in black suddenly appeared.


    He gently stretched out his right hand and suddenly a lightsaber appeared.


    The lightsaber soared to a high altitude.


    This is where shacang is facing.


    The lightsaber quickly turned into a mirror.


    Of course, everyone was attracted by the sudden change.


    The mirror is like the scorching sun, bursting out with a strong golden brilliance.


    The golden radiance fell from the sky and fell on the killing Cang.


    Suddenly, the face and body of shacang changed.


    He no longer looks like blood, but shows his original face.


    "This... What is the mirror above?"


    A city Lord couldn''t help crying out.


    "Some of them are like artificial magic mirrors in legend!"


    The one who spoke this time was Xue Dawei.


    The man-made magic mirror, as soon as these five words came out, the other city masters fell into greater shock.


    You know, it seems that man-made magic mirrors can only be created with great power of cultivation.


    The man-made mirror that can make Sha Cang show his original shape directly, I''m afraid only those top powers with hands and eyes can create it.


    Who created the man-made mirror that dissipated quickly over here?


    Who is sacred, driving here?


    However, the city leaders don''t care much about thinking. Now that they have determined that killing Cang is a fake blood killing, and they may have killed the blood killing, what they have to do is to kill Cang.


    Ten city masters went out together and fought with shacang.


    Who is secretly helping themselves?


    Ye Yun was also very surprised.

 Chapter 3341

    Obviously, this time an expert shot to make Sha Cang show his original shape.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking that outside the black castle, it seemed that there was an expert who blocked the opening of Duoda array and killed three demigod guards.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength was fully released, and his eyes soon fixed on the top of a palace.


    At the top of the palace, ye Yun felt a fading momentum.


    But now the top of the palace is empty.


    The battle of the top ten city masters against killing Cang lasted for a long time.


    After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even though shacang was in a very bad state, even though he was already exhausted, he was exhausted after he hit eight of the city masters, and then he was pierced by blood Dawei''s sword.


    Killing Cang''s eyes revealed thousands of unwilling. He really wanted to speak out Ye Yun''s identity, but unfortunately he couldn''t spit a word at all.


    However, at the end of his life, he did not hesitate to spend all his remaining original strength to crush a jade slip.


    This makes Ye Yun frown and feel that it is a huge hidden danger.


    You know, in the underground world, ye Yun not only offended the blood clan and the disciples of the three dominant families, as well as killing Cang, but also offended one of the biggest and most powerful enemies: Tianlao!


    And killing Cang and Tianlao were at least two people in the same boat at that time.


    If at the last moment of his life, the crushed jade slips that killed Cang did not hesitate to die faster were transmitted to Tianlao, it would not be good news for ye Yun.


    Because to kill Cang, ye Yun may also rely on some tricks and leverage to kill him.


    But for God, everything is extravagant.


    After all, the huge gap between strength can be made up by strategy and leverage.


    Unless ye Yun borrows the power of the old blood clan leader and the alliance leaders of the three dominant forces.


    That night, the Lord of blood forest city hosted a banquet in the Lord''s house. First, he thanked the other nine city leaders for coming to help, and second, he thanked Ye Yun for helping to see through the hidden danger of killing Cang.


    However, ye Yun was obviously worried and didn''t think much about drinking during the dinner.


    Who was the expert who helped me twice?


    Who did the jade slips pass to before shacang died at all costs? What''s going on?


    After a sleepless night, ye Yun is trying to absorb Reiki and is ready to improve his mental power.


    However, the promotion attempt, although the spiritual strength has improved, the level is still grade 26, elementary.


    The next day is the tenth.


    Ye Yun took xuedawei''s spaceship and returned to Xueshi city together.


    On this day, ye Yun declined all visits and reached the martial arts arena again to continue to absorb his spiritual power into the blood stone.


    From the blood stone, ye Yun has previously obtained a bead and a volume of the essence of stealth.


    Today''s farewell may not have a chance to come again in the future.


    Taking advantage of this last time, ye Yun is ready to try to get another volume of the essence of Kung Fu.


    Kung Fu pays off. Before night falls, ye Yun finally finds the essence of a volume of Kung Fu.


    This is also a volume of sword technique, called blood mans sword formula.


    As for the level, ye Yun couldn''t detect it for a moment.


    That night, ye Yun, mud, blood Dawei and ten young leaders of blood stone city took a spaceship and flew towards blood god city.


    Tomorrow is the day when the blood clan event will finally begin.


    Tonight, the people of the five cities selected through the five preliminary meetings will go to the blood god city in advance.


    Of course, in fact, only four people went to the city, because another city that won the first place at the preliminary meeting is the blood god city.


    The blood god city will be at least three times larger than the blood drinking city.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the blood god city is the economic, political and cultural center of the territory under the jurisdiction of the blood clan.


    Ye Yun''s goal is the treasure house in the blood clan headquarters of blood god city.


    Of course, before that, I heard that a new baby exchange conference is being held on the blood god square tonight.


    The reason why it is a baby exchange conference rather than a baby trading conference is that this conference has a unique feature, that is, the use of currency exchange is explicitly prohibited.


    The baby exchange conference has another name, which is called the leak picking conference.


    Because the exchange between babies is doomed not to be equivalent as money exchange.


    And these babies come from all over the world.


    Among them, there are rare treasures in a hundred years, as well as high imitation forgeries.


    Once the transaction is successful, you can''t go back.


    Trading all depends on a pair of eyes and mental strength.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t miss this leak picking meeting.


    Ye Yun''s eyesight and mental strength are super strong, but this time he probably doesn''t use much.


    It''s enough to bring a gray ball.


    Blood god square covers an area of millions of square meters.


    Now there are a large number of people, crowded and bustling, very lively.


    In the center of the square stands a dark monument more than 100 feet high.


    On top of the monument, a holy night pearl with a diameter of more than one foot is shining brightly, shining every inch of the space of the whole square like day.


    Ye Yun took the soil, followed by Xue Dawei, Xue Jian, and nine other young leaders selected by blood stone city to participate in the final meeting of the blood clan event.


    In addition to the blood god City, the other three cities also sent out people to participate in the final meeting of the blood clan event.


    Of course, there are many high-level blood clan headquarters above the square.


    This leak picking conference is held once a year, and these senior executives don''t want to miss it.


    "Well, there''s a feeling like it''s on my back. Is it that the day is old?"


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and then subconsciously looked back.


    I saw an old man with white beard and hair in the crowd.


    It''s master Huo!


    Master duohuo, as the vice president of the blood god City God Teacher Association, a god teacher who has reached the peak of level 5, is very important even in the blood god city.


    And because the president of the blood god City divinity Association and the mysterious old guy are closed all year round, the affairs of the blood god City divinity association are almost managed by master duohuo.


    He is different from master duomu. He has a wide range of disciples, who are all over the blood god city.


    For example, at this moment, there are dozens of young talents of blood clan behind him.


    Some of these young talents are the sons of deacons, some are the sons of elders, and even the son of the new head of the blood family.


    Now, they are all disciples of master duohuo!


    Ye Yun was relieved to find that it was not Tianlao but master duomu who would cast murderous eyes on him.


    Not surprisingly, the Huoyan sword soul in Ye Yun''s body is also feverishly agitated when facing the multi fire master.


    It''s the same feeling that Musen sword soul showed when he met master duomu.

 Chapter 3342

    Ye Yun almost believes that the blood in the master of multi fire should be able to promote the soul of Huoyan sword to upgrade.


    "In this blood god City, it''s best not to offend the dead old man. Let''s avoid the edge for the time being!"


    Blood Dawei also found the master of multi fire behind him, even when he whispered to Ye Yun.


    Not long ago, in the blood stone city, in the face of the fierce arrival of master duohuo, Xue Dawei insisted on his own analysis, saying that master duomu pretended to die and was the culprit for the loss of attributes and energy of the treasure in his treasure Pavilion.


    Master duohuo thinks that Xue Dawei is farting. He suspects that ye Yun, who has been estranged from master duomu, will be the culprit.


    The two people quarreled and broke up unhappily.


    Ye Yun nodded. At least tonight''s leak picking meeting didn''t want to take the initiative to provoke master duohuo.


    Quietly release the gray ball, and ye Yun continues to wander around.


    "Little brother, I saw the sloppy old man on the portrait!"


    After a while, the soil suddenly gathered in Ye Yun''s ear and whispered.


    "The sloppy old man in the portrait, you mean the psychic fairy?"


    Ye Yun was shocked and asked subconsciously.


    The mud nodded heavily and pointed to a booth not far away.


    There are many stalls in the blood god square today.


    On each stall, there are all kinds of treasures that at least look golden.


    Only on the booth in the direction of the earth finger, there are only a few small balls with dark color like sheep dung eggs and stinking.


    Therefore, the stall is very cold around. Only the owner of the stall, a handsome young man, is Hawking for himself.


    "Where is the psychic fairy?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    The soil continued to point to the direction of the booth. To be exact, it pointed to the young handsome guy and said in a positive tone: "he is a psychic fairy, but easy to look!"


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    Ye Yun believes in the eyes of the earth.


    It''s just a little confused. Why does the psychic fairy change her face? She''s still selling pills like sheep excrement and eggs here!


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, there should be something special that can be sold by psychic immortals.


    So ye Yun subconsciously moved forward.


    However, when ye Yun released his mental power for perception, he found that he was very wrong.


    This pill is not like sheep shit eggs, but sheep shit eggs at all.


    "You are so discerning, young master. You are attracted by my precious eighteen grade elixir flying elixir. For your sake, I''ll sell you this flying elixir at a 99% discount, a total of 14300 first-class magic coins. Well, I''ll lose another loss, erase the change, and you''ll pay 14000 Three hundred high-quality magic coins! "


    The psychic immortal was very enthusiastic and gave Ye Yuntian a big discount.


    And he didn''t follow any rules that the leak picking conference could not exchange money. He asked for heaven magic coins.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    Thinking of the old man of heaven and earth and the immortal of channeling, ye Yun suddenly came up with an idea: is it true that the more unpredictable people are, the more they can pit?


    "A magic coin!"


    Ye Yun is also straightforward enough.


    This is a sheep excrement egg that will never be picked up when it is thrown on the ground. In Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s good to give a heaven demon coin.


    Ye Yun''s bargain made the psychic immortal almost explode with anger.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head subconsciously. Looking at the facial expression, it seemed that the price given by Ye Yun was a great humiliation to him.


    However, he took out a piece of remnant paper from his hand, quickly wrapped the sheep excrement eggs, and quickly stuffed them into Ye Yun''s hand.


    "Deal!"


    By the way, the psychic fairy said simply.


    Ye Yun took out a piece of inferior heaven demon coin and handed it to the psychic immortal.


    "Don''t go too far. What I''m talking about is a top-grade magic coin!"


    The psychic immortal''s face looked like he was going to eat ye Yun.


    "In fact, even this piece of inferior heaven magic coin does not mean that these sheep shit eggs are worth so much money, but sell you a face!"


    Ye Yun looks like he likes it or not.


    Between words, he threw several sheep excrement eggs wrapped in paper on the ground.


    What ye Yun said is also true. How can these sheep excrement eggs be worth a piece of inferior heaven demon coin?


    "The eighteen pills I worked hard to refine soared to the sky. You said they were sheep excrement eggs. Are you looking for something? To tell you the truth, I love Dan like my life. You can insult my people, but you can''t insult my pills. Finally, do you know who I am? And sell me a face?"


    Psychic immortals have more and more rich expressions, and they are unpredictable. A wave of more than ten twists and turns seems to be an expression emperor.


    "Of course I know who you are, psychic fairy, right?"


    Ye Yun approached the psychic immortal for a few steps, and then said slowly.


    These words were heard in the ears of the psychic immortal, and his easy-looking young and handsome face suddenly wrinkled into a twist.


    "How is it possible? How can you see through my easy face, a man who can''t cultivate half god?"


    The psychic fairy almost screamed.


    But soon his eyes were fixed on the soil around Ye Yun.


    "It''s too eccentric to have a pair of heaven and earth eyes!"


    The psychic immortal''s eyes could no longer move a penny from the earth, and his exclamation was even mixed with irrecoverable envy.


    Almost subconsciously, the psychic fairy began to pinch his fingers.


    This is the symbolic action of fate master in the process of fortune telling.


    Master destiny, like a divine master, is also a unique profession in the five elements world.


    If you want to be a divine teacher, you are one in a million.


    Then if you want to be a master of fate, you must choose at least one in ten million.


    For example, among the 50 cities occupied by the blood clan, the number of divine masters is nearly 1000, but there is no master of destiny.


    Even among the nearly 1000 cities in this area, the master of destiny is only one hand.


    And the number of masters of destiny in this hand are all masters of destiny below level 2.


    Fortune tellers never tell fortune easily, because the process of fortune telling itself is a process of predicting and provoking the way of heaven.


    You will lose your life and suffer retribution!


    Therefore, unless the three dominant forces encounter some great event and force the fate master to do fortune telling, the fate master will not do fortune telling at other times.


    What''s more, now it''s the psychic immortal, the world-famous master of destiny.


    The psychic fairy took the initiative to tell the fortune of the earth.


    If this thing spreads, I''m afraid countless people will lose their chin.

 Chapter 3343

    Think of the blood clan''s old owner, just to make the psychic immortal give a strategy to deal with the catastrophe, that is, he has been a servant for the psychic immortal for ten years, and has served the psychic immortal for ten years, or even poured the night pot for ten years


    Click, click!


    However, at the moment, it was a thunderbolt that suddenly fell from the sky.


    The thunderbolt was too abrupt, and had a strong purpose after it appeared. It didn''t give anyone a chance to respond, that is, it roared down, and the accurate thunderbolt hit the psychic immortal.


    This thunderbolt contains incomparably vast energy, which is enough to directly split anyone in the divine yellow realm and even the divine mysterious realm into ashes.


    But somehow, it didn''t bring substantial damage to the channeling immortal who didn''t have the slightest cultivation.


    Just let it become ashen and extremely embarrassed.


    And the easy face of the whole body was also broken, and the face of the originally sloppy old man came into everyone''s eyes.


    Cold sweat, the size of a bean grain, kept coming out of the forehead and body of the psychic immortal. It almost converged into a stream and ran down, which seemed extremely pompous.


    His face was full of irrecoverable shock, and his fortune telling stopped abruptly.


    At this moment, his eyes on the soil were even full of deep fear.


    "Her identity is more mysterious than I imagined. For the sake of giving me a piece of heaven magic coin, I remind you that you''d better stay away from her, or you''ll end up in a bad end!"


    The psychic immortal is speaking to Ye Yun. He no longer dares to look at the soil.


    Ye Yun has long guessed that the identity of soil is not general.


    Ye Yun can also perceive that the words of the psychic immortal are not false at the moment. It is a kind reminder.


    But it is impossible for ye Yun to discard the soil.


    After all, the earth first shapes the heavenly Dharma for itself, and then helps itself see through the true face of many people. It is also kind to yourself.


    The condition of the soil is just to stay with yourself.


    If you can''t even meet this condition, you will be ungrateful.


    Most importantly, ye Yun feels that the soil is not malicious to him.


    If the soil is really a disaster or bad luck, ye Yun has no fear or regret.


    Ye Yun boasts that his life is hard enough to resist the disaster and bad luck brought by the disaster body or bad luck constitution.


    Moreover, so far, the soil has not brought him the slightest disaster and bad luck, but has brought him a lot of convenience.


    "Why does this old slovenly man who must have been beaten to ashes by thunder because of pretending to be forced just now look familiar?"


    Someone couldn''t help but wonder.


    The thunderbolt that suddenly roared just now successfully attracted the eyes of many people.


    In particular, some of the blood clans have seen the portraits of psychic immortals. Now the psychic immortals have recovered their original appearance. Although they are disheartened by thunder, they still feel familiar.


    "My God, this slovenly old man, eh, is it the handsome old man? It seems that he is the psychic fairy in the portrait?"


    Another blood clan screamed.


    This exclamation, like a fuse, detonated the whole audience in an instant.


    At this moment, almost everyone in the whole snow God square looked over.


    The name of psychic immortal is very famous. Recently, it has been reported that it may come here to see a big play, which has become a name with the highest popularity.


    More and more people are sure that the obscene and sloppy old man in front of them is a psychic fairy.


    Originally, when they saw the head of a psychic fairy in the portrait, they wondered how a person could grow such an obscene face?


    Many people even believe that the painter has obscene the psychic immortals, and the obscenity is exaggerated.


    But now after seeing the psychic immortal, they just realized how wrong they were.


    Painters are not obscene at all, but serious at all!


    It has to be said that the real psychic fairy''s face is much more obscene than the face on the portrait


    "Handsome, how handsome!"


    "It''s so handsome and cool. It''s impossible to compare!"


    "This face is really loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when flowers bloom. It has been pressing begonias with pear flowers and stands tall at the peak of Shuai road!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    However, the crowd was full of praise and exclamation.


    In their view, it is possible and necessary to be unconscionable in the face of such a famous person.


    "I didn''t intend to expose myself, but gold always shines, which can''t be covered up at all! Moreover, although it is a remote place, the eyes of the people are bright enough to appreciate the handsome of the immortal..."


    Psychic fairy''s tone is very serious.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    The face as like as two peas on the face of a fairy, almost the same as that on a stone, is only slightly less than that of a small stone.


    But now seeing the real face of the psychic immortal, ye Yun found that they were just as obscene.


    "Psychic immortal. The little one comes from Duomen and is called master duohuo. You can see me, Xiaohuo. I''m really lucky to see you today!"


    Many people came to pay a respectful visit, including master duohuo.


    He trotted all the way, and there was almost an impulse to knock a few on the psychic fairy.


    The psychic fairy nodded slightly as usual, although he had never heard of Duomen at all.


    With the arrival of master duohuo, ye Yun suddenly had a new idea.


    Ye Yun picked up the paper ball just thrown on the ground with several sheep dung eggs.


    "Psychic immortal, the effect of your pill is really great. Although it looks a little indecent on the outside, it will feel wonderful after eating it. I just took one, I felt the energy restlessness in my body. I think the upgrading of mental strength and cultivation is just around the corner, and it is likely to be a continuous upgrading!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly, looking like he found a big leak.


    These words really envy everyone.


    They guessed that the pill in the paper ball should have been exchanged by Ye Yun from the psychic immortal just now.


    And then they saw that the psychic fairy did not refute, confirming that ye Yun was telling the truth.


    The pill that can be taken out by the psychic immortal is definitely against the sky.


    Suddenly, people looked at Ye Yun''s eyes and became more and more envious and jealous.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but face Ye Yun and almost begged: "useless master, right? Can you give me one of the pills? It''s wrong. To be exact, I''ll exchange it with my baby. There are nearly a million lower heaven magic coins in my space ring. Will you give it all to you?"

 Chapter 3344

    Without waiting for ye Yun to say anything, the psychic immortal couldn''t sit still.


    Just now he sold Ye Yun several sheep excrement eggs with a cheap magic coin, but now one has sold nearly a million?


    Ye Yun''s change of hands is simply too profitable!


    But ye Yun blocked the mouth of the psychic fairy with food in time.


    After knowing the news of the arrival of the psychic fairy society in this area, ye Yun was prepared with the idea of meeting by chance.


    As for ye Yun''s preparation, he has prepared some delicious food and wine in the space ring.


    Ye Yun also learned from Xue Dawei that although psychic immortals are famous all over the world, they are just like mortals.


    The old blood clan owner has been a slave to him. In recent years, he has to serve his daily life every day.


    Psychic immortals have no valley at all. They have three meals a day, and have high requirements for food and drink.


    Ye Yun knows that if you want to capture a person, you must first capture the person''s stomach. Therefore, food and wine are prepared in a variety of ways, and you don''t hesitate to spend money.


    At the moment, after ye Yun took it out, the psychic immortal was really drooling. He jumped on it without image. He wolfed down for a while. Where can he care about this side? Ye Yun''s turnover is a profiteering business.


    After all, he had to beg here because he lost a bet with someone.


    Along the way, there was no Bigu. He ate and slept in the open air. He almost starved to death without a meal.


    There''s really no way. I just picked up a few sheep excrement eggs on the road and prepared to pretend to be pills to try to cheat a wronged big head


    At the moment, the delicious food and wine taken out by Ye Yun is not a high-level for the former psychic immortals, but it is a real feast for the hungry psychic immortals!


    The crowd looked at Ye Yun and became more and more jealous.


    How much is such delicious food and wine worth? It''s almost a debt to Ye Yun for the psychic fairy to gobble it up.


    But they are all friars. They have already opened the valley and don''t eat. Where will they bring any food and wine.


    Now it''s too late to rush to buy in a nearby restaurant.


    It can only be said that success is only left to those who are prepared!


    "You should know that this is a pill from a psychic immortal. Do you know how much I paid for it? I''m afraid it''s funny to give only a million lower heaven magic coins?"


    Ye Yun looked at the old man who had just offered with a pair of disdainful eyes.


    This shocked the soil.


    She knows how much Ye Yun got. This is a sheep shit egg.


    Originally, it was thought that someone would give nearly a million inferior heaven demon coins, which was enough to avenge the big head. Ye Yun should also exchange with joy.


    After all, a change of hand is a million times.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun should


    For ye Yun''s words, the onlookers not only didn''t feel inappropriate, but also nodded deeply.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s words came to their hearts.


    Not to mention anything else, just because this pill was taken out by a psychic immortal, it is worth more than a million lower class heaven magic coins.


    Moreover, there was already a big bellied middle-aged man who said, "I''ll give three million inferior heaven magic coins, plus twenty medium heaven magic coins, just one pill!"


    "Useless master, for the sake of our relationship, can you sell me one for five million lower heaven magic coins?"


    Blood Dawei also opened his mouth immediately, and his tone was full of requests.


    Five million inferior heaven magic coins are really sky high.


    Ye Yun also accepted it and sold several sheep dung eggs.


    The prices are somewhat different, but they are generally hovering around five million lower class magic coins.


    However, at the time of purchase, ye Yun also told them that this pill is not beautiful, but its effect is against the sky, and it can only be taken when the cultivation reaches the bottleneck.


    Therefore, these buyers carefully put away the sheep excrement eggs and were ready to wait until the bottleneck before taking them.


    Seeing that ye Yun has only the last sheep shit egg left in his hand, those who haven''t bought it are even more generous.


    Even master duohuo smiled at Ye Yun and said, "useless master, we may have misunderstood before, but it''s the so-called enemy that should be solved rather than tied up. Why don''t we lose our gratitude and hatred in a deal? I''ll give seven million lower class demons!"


    Seven million inferior heaven demon coins are already the highest price offered by everyone. It can be seen how much fire master is bound to win.


    Moreover, due to the identity of multi fire master, he will not bid even if he has the financial resources to offer more.


    "OK, we can make a deal to eliminate gratitude and hatred, but if you want this last pill, you can''t lose a penny without 10 million lower heaven demon coins!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was firm.


    Master duohuo twitched. Ten million inferior heaven demon coins were not a small number.


    But for this miraculous magic pill, he threw himself out.


    Hand in money and hand in delivery.


    After receiving the divine pill, he was very excited.


    Although this divine pill is the same as sheep shit egg, he firmly believes that there must be something else inside it.


    This is like a psychic immortal. Although he is only a mortal without cultivation, he can''t even bring substantive damage to the thunder that can instantly destroy anyone in the Yellow realm.


    One side, the psychic fairy also ate almost.


    Leave a mess of leftovers.


    With Ye Yun''s economic mind, of course, these leftovers also see the value at a glance.


    "This is the food and wine left over by the psychic immortal. You only need to take out 100000 lower heaven magic coins to eat!"


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    You know, it''s a great honor to eat the leftover food of a psychic fairy.


    This is just like a lowly Dalit who suddenly has the opportunity to eat the leftovers eaten by the emperor. He can boast for a lifetime, and even record it into the genealogy and honor his ancestors.


    Therefore, after ye Yun said this, everyone was crazy.


    For many of them, 100000 lower heaven magic coins are not too bleeding a fortune.


    Because of this bleeding, we can boast for a lifetime and even honor our ancestors. Of course, we can''t miss it. We can meet it but can''t ask for it.


    Relying on these leftovers, ye Yun quickly made millions of inferior heaven magic coins.


    "Since I was passively seen through today, I obviously didn''t violate the agreement with that person. I simply went to the blood clan headquarters for a few days. After all, the big play in the budget is coming soon!"


    After drinking and eating, the psychic immortal suddenly remembered the old master of the blood clan.


    The old blood clan owner has been his servant for ten years and has served him comfortably.

 Chapter 3345

    With the appearance of the fairyland of channeling just now, someone had already gone to the headquarters to report it.


    I believe that the old blood clan owner will come in person soon.


    "Little guy, I''m very satisfied with your food and wine. In return, I''m going to remind you for the second time. Stay away from this doll in the future, otherwise the gods can''t save you!"


    The psychic immortal picked his teeth while enjoying it and continued to sound to Ye Yun.


    He still did not dare to look at the soil, as if he had a natural fear of the soil.


    "Shangxian, who is she? Why are you so afraid? Why can''t you follow her?"


    Ye Yun finally couldn''t help asking.


    The psychic immortal hesitated. It seemed that he was hesitating whether to Tell ye Yun something.


    But at this time, the grey ball returned.


    So far, many babies on the blood god square have been absorbed by their attributes and energy.


    It goes all the way. When it sees the baby, it goes to kiss it secretly.


    It is found that the people here gather the most, that is, they come to investigate and look for.


    After hesitation, the psychic immortal who was finally ready to speak saw the gray ball for the first time.


    He had reached the words in his throat and suddenly stopped, almost choking himself.


    His eyes were so wide that his eyes almost cracked, and his mouth was so wide that it was exaggerated.


    If the psychic fairy only has some fear in the face of soil.


    At the moment, when facing the grey ball, the psychic fairy is afraid to the extreme.


    Even in full view of the public, his body trembled.


    "Shangxian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    This is also the question in everyone''s mind.


    It''s just that the psychic fairy has never heard of it.


    He suddenly gave a strange cry, and then ran away


    The escape speed of the psychic immortal is so fast that people can''t imagine that he is a mortal.


    Just a dozen breaths, it disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The psychic fairy left like this!


    Never came back!


    From time to time, an old man came with the same attitude of running.


    His face was full of humility, respect, excitement and excitement. It could even be said that he smiled into a flower.


    He is the old master of the blood clan. The real master of this area exists!


    When someone reported to him that the psychic fairy appeared in the blood god square, he simply put down everything and came as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, I''m still late.


    The psychic fairy has left.


    After learning that the psychic immortal had left, the old master even chased him in the direction of the psychic immortal.


    The cultivation of the old master has reached the triple heaven of the divine yellow realm.


    However, he did not catch up with the supernatural immortal who was just a mortal without cultivation


    Ye Yun strolled around the leak picking meeting again.


    In fact, it''s just waiting for the gray ball to absorb the attributes and energy of the babies here.


    Late at night, ye Yun returns.


    In the blood clan headquarters of blood god City, ye Yun and others have already arranged accommodation.


    However, ye Yun did not return directly, but continued to wander in the blood god city with the earth.


    Of course, this stroll is not aimless, but according to the guidance of the gray ball.


    Grey ball has a natural sense of smell for babies.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, what can attract the gray ball is probably a place containing valuable treasures.


    Ye Yun is also looking forward to it.


    Blood god city is worthy of being the headquarters of blood clan and the economic, political and cultural center of this region.


    Although it was late at night, the streets were still lit up, just like a city that never sleeps.


    Tonight''s starry sky, dotted with stars, is very beautiful.


    "Don''t you like watching the stars best? Why don''t you look up now?"


    Ye Yun asked the soil with some doubts.


    The earth has a special preference for watching the stars.


    Even when she couldn''t see a star in the daytime, she was still looking up at the sky.


    But now there are many beautiful stars shining, but I can''t see the earth and look up.


    This naturally makes Ye Yun very puzzling.


    "Little brother, you are good or bad. You lied to me. Where is a star?"


    The earth looked up at the sky, then took back his eyes, tooted his mouth and said.


    This made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    Can''t you see the stars in the sky?


    "I really can''t see through you more and more. Your eyes can see through all disguises. You can make the psychic fairies fear. Who are you? Even whether you are a man or a woman?"


    Ye Yun finally couldn''t help asking again.


    When she first saw the soil, ye Yun thought she was not simple.


    Now, with this time together, ye Yun feels that the soil is too mysterious.


    Just for this, the soil is silent again.


    "Well, if you don''t want to answer, don''t answer. I''ll try not to ask again in the future. No matter who you are or where you come from, I''ll call you little brother. If I have a bite of rice in the future, I won''t lose you!"


    Ye Yun''s voice was not loud, but his tone was firm and sincere.


    The earth looked down, and you could see some redness in the corners of your eyes.


    Continue to move forward under the guidance of the gray ball. At a certain moment, the soil suddenly raised its head.


    "Little brother, we seem to have been followed!"


    The soil is very vigilant and says to Ye Yun.


    This is another surprise for ye Yun: the earth''s eyes are powerful. How can you even feel so powerful now?


    And ye Yun subconsciously released his mental power to investigate, but he got nothing.


    Today''s streets are not as crowded as in the daytime, but there are also a lot of pedestrians. No abnormality has been found at all.


    "It is not a man who follows us, but an ape! And the ape is following us in hiding!"


    The earth continued.


    apes and monkeys?


    Ye Yun first thought of the black ape.


    The friend who has lived and died with himself several times.


    But now the black ape should be still on the unknown mountain, together with the hidden emperor, suppressing the unknown divine fire below with his body.


    Ye Yun thought of the black ape he met in the underground world.


    The black ape, whose identity is mysterious, pretended to be a real black ape, and then opened a door, as if he had entered the upper world ahead of time.


    And the ape who opened the art of earth hiding underground and followed himself, could it be the black ape?


    Ye Yun thought so, and the spiritual force began to release the past downward.


    The depth of this ape''s escape was so deep that it reached an underground place at least ten thousand feet from the ground.


    Obviously, his skill of earth hiding is much better than ye Yun''s skill of earth hiding.

 Chapter 3346

    To Ye Yun''s disappointment, this is a yellow ape and a young one.


    I can''t help thinking of a reward order that is as famous as the wanted notice for myself recently.


    The reward is a missing little ape from the ape family.


    Will the little ape below be the little ape looking for on the reward order?


    But whether it is or not, ye Yun wonders why the little yellow ape on the ground should follow him?


    Because ye Yun is sure that he and the little yellow ape underground must have no grievances.


    Even a complete stranger.


    Because the yellow little ape is too deep underground, it is difficult to release his mental power, so ye Yun can''t judge the specific cultivation of the yellow little ape.


    And can''t judge whether the little yellow ape is hostile to himself!


    Ye Yun simply ignored him and continued to move forward according to the guidance of the gray ball.


    Soon, ye Yun entered a wide street.


    This street can be called the broadest street in the city.


    The buildings on both sides of the street are also the most spectacular and magnificent.


    But strangely, this street is extremely deserted, and there is no pedestrian.


    The streets seem to have not been cleaned for many years, and the ground is covered with a thick layer of dust.


    Look at the magnificent buildings on both sides of the street. It''s also a long time since they were inhabited.


    This is a dead street!


    The night wind swept through, giving people a shivering and even creepy feeling.


    "Little brother, I feel the smell of danger!"


    The earth suddenly opened its mouth and looked at Ye Yun with dignified eyes.


    Her perception is very strong.


    This has been proved in the previous days.


    In fact, not only did she feel the danger, but ye Yun already felt the danger.


    This street is so terrible that it seems destined to hide something terrible.


    Even the little yellow ape who has been running underground to track Ye Yun has stopped tracking, as if he is afraid of something in this street.


    What ye Yun doesn''t understand is that the interest of the gray ball in his pocket is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even before ye Yun turned and left, he jumped out of Ye Yun''s pocket and jumped towards the end of the street.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only give up and keep up.


    After all, the grey ball still owes itself a lot of energy and has not returned it to itself.


    The more you move towards the end of the street, the stronger the cold feeling becomes.


    Moreover, the perception range of mental power is also shrinking.


    When ye Yun chased the gray ball all the way to the end of the street, the range of mental perception even directly narrowed to only a dozen feet.


    At the end of the street, there was a dark curtain.


    This dark screen is artificially created and is a highly shielding material.


    The grey ball first rushed into it through the gap under the dark screen. The excitement and excitement almost reached the extreme.


    After a little meditation, ye Yun also strode forward to open the dark curtain.


    However, this seems to be a weak dark curtain, but it seems to be an indestructible iron wall.


    Ye Yun worked hard, but he couldn''t shake it at all, let alone lift it directly.


    "I''ll try!"


    The earth that followed opened its mouth, and then stretched out its hand to lift the dark curtain.


    Although she was not as easy as the grey ball just now, she also opened up a passable area for the dark curtain.


    This hit Ye Yun deeply.


    I''m not as good as gray ball and soil?


    After entering it, there was a piece of ruins.


    Among the ruins, there are three stone pillars like blood stone in the martial arts field of blood stone city.


    Thinking that the blood stone in blood stone city was the pillar of Canggong Pavilion, the headquarters of blood clan 3000 years ago, it is almost certain that these three blood stones should be the other three pillars.


    Ye Yun then guessed that the ruins might be the Canggong Pavilion of the blood clan headquarters for 3000 years.


    No wonder the grey ball will be attracted. Maybe there will be some treasures left in the ruins.


    The grey ball has begun to search among the ruins.


    Ye Yun''s attention focused on the three blood stones.


    In the blood stone city of Youji, there are many essence of skill and blood beads containing mysterious energy.


    Ye Yun hopes that there will also be among the three blood stones.


    But the ideal is full, and the reality is skinny.


    Ye Yun''s mental power can enter it smoothly, but the detection found that it was empty.


    After searching, the grey ball stopped at a bone.


    This skeleton should belong to a great energy 3000 years ago. It has been weathered here for 3000 years and is like a fossil.


    There is still a lot of residual energy in the bones.


    The grey ball is very excited to absorb.


    Who could have thought that it would be this bone that attracted the excited arrival of the gray ball.


    The energy is too vast.


    Even the energy in this bone alone is beyond the total energy contained in all treasures in a city treasure house.


    The gray ball is very full and satisfied.


    Although the energy in the bone has been absorbed, the color of the bone slowly changes from white to black.


    At the same time, some gray runes appeared.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun absorbed his mental power into it.


    Teng!


    An image suddenly appeared.


    In this image, there is a magnificent and luxurious Canggong Pavilion.


    However, a man in gray came suddenly, and his breathing time destroyed all this.


    The man in gray gives Ye Yun a very familiar feeling, but in the image, he has always turned his back to Ye Yun.


    Just as the man in gray turned to show his true face, the image suddenly ended.


    Ye Yun continues to search for a while, ready to find another bone, strive to show the rune again, and then show the next image.


    Ye Yun urgently wants to see the real face of the man in grey.


    But the search was fruitless.


    Ye Yun finally left.


    When walking out of the street, ye Yun didn''t feel the little yellow ape underground anymore.


    Back to the blood clan headquarters, it was late at night.


    Ye Yun did not sleep, but found Xue Dawei and heard a lot of news about the streets and ruins.


    The ruins are really the Canggong Pavilion of the blood clan.


    Three thousand years ago, a mysterious man arrived, destroyed the Tibetan Gong Pavilion and killed all the senior and core disciples of the blood clan.


    After that, the area became cold and chilling.


    Later, the high-level blood clan sealed up the ruins and the whole street.


    Ye Yun also heard that although no one remembered the appearance of the mysterious man, he was dressed in gray when he arrived

 Chapter 3347

    The next day, the blood clan event will finally open.


    A total of five cities were selected at the preliminary meeting, and ten young leaders of each city were eligible to participate in the final meeting.


    The other four cities were not surprised, but the blood stone city was a black horse.


    Among them, Xuejian and others made another blockbuster at the final meeting.


    At the same time, ye Yun, the creator of the dark horse, was widely spread again, even in the limelight for a while.


    So that after the end of the meeting, in addition to the blood stone city and the blood god City, the City owners of the three cities plus young leaders did not leave in a hurry, but came to the door one after another.


    They are extremely respectful to Ye Yun. In order to ask Ye Yun to customize their cultivation methods, they spare no effort to give ye Yuntian magic coins and various treasures as rewards.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly does not refuse anyone.


    Because of time constraints, ye Yun doesn''t want to go to the treasure houses in every city to get treasures.


    Ye Yun''s idea hit the head of the treasure house of blood god city.


    You should know that the blood god city is the headquarters of the blood clan. The treasures in its treasure house are not comparable to those in other cities in terms of quantity and quality.


    As long as the grey ball can absorb the attributes and energy of all the treasures in the treasure house, ye Yun has no regrets for the blood clan.


    Ye Yun didn''t go directly to the new and old owners of the blood clan, because ye Yun was confident that they would find them automatically.


    Indeed, when the city leaders and young leaders of the four cities, including blood stone city, left, the old owners of the blood clan came to the door in person.


    He brought dozens of good seedlings with the most potential in the headquarters and asked Ye Yun to tailor the cultivation methods one by one.


    Of course, the remuneration is also very generous.


    In addition to tens of millions of lower heaven magic coins, there is also an opportunity to participate in the divine division alliance after five days.


    You should know that this time, the God teacher alliance has gathered all the top God teachers in nearly a thousand cities in this area.


    There are only two places in the 50 cities under the jurisdiction of the blood clan.


    Originally, the old blood clan owner was going to give these two places to the mysterious level 6 old president and multi fire master respectively.


    But with Ye Yun''s birth, he gave Ye Yun the place that originally belonged to multi fire master.


    This is a great favor!


    Because it is the dream of all teachers in this region to join the League of teachers.


    In the process of the alliance, you not only have the opportunity to communicate with the powerful divine masters, but also have the opportunity to enter the second level of the divine master general alliance, which is extremely sacred to the divine masters, and also have the opportunity to show yourself in front of the only level 7 peak divine master in this area.


    If you want to be liked by the ancient master and accepted as an apprentice, you will be on a rocket and destined to fly into the sky.


    However, the master of the blood clan gave Ye Yun such a precious place. He also had a request that ye Yun be the guest elder of the blood clan.


    In this way, ye Yun is an insider of the blood family, which can be regarded as representing the blood family.


    The honor earned in the future will also be shared by blood clan.


    Ye Yun will certainly not refuse this.


    Even desirable.


    Ye Yunzheng is worried about how to break into the three dominant forces.


    This time, the divine division alliance will be a good opportunity.


    And if you have the identity of the blood clan guest Qing elder, ye Yun will better display his plan to stir up the situation!


    After customizing the cultivation methods of dozens of young leaders, ye Yun also said that he could customize a set for the old master.


    This is really a surprise for the old owner.


    The reason why it''s an unexpected joy is that the old master never dreamed that ye Yun had a faster cultivation method to cultivate himself.


    You know, his accomplishments have reached the triple heaven of the divine yellow realm.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to tailor it or just improve the original cultivation method.


    The old master once let the mysterious teacher in this area, that is, the only teacher who reached the level of level 6 divine teacher, his father tailored the cultivation method.


    As a result, it did not play any role in improving the speed of cultivation.


    Although Ye Yun is amazing, he is only a level 4 divine master. Can he really do it?


    The old owner instinctively doubts, but it''s nothing to try.


    Of course, ye Yun went on to say that we need to improve the physical strength of the old owner first. The real purpose is to enter the treasure house of the headquarters.


    The old owner simply agreed.


    He personally led Ye Yun into the treasure house.


    Who would have thought that the treasure house of the blood clan headquarters was hidden underground at a depth of thousands of feet.


    And to come and go, you need to open a hidden transmission array.


    Moreover, only the old owner can open the transmission array, and even the new owner has no qualification and ability to open it.


    Although I have guessed in my heart that the treasure house of the blood clan headquarters, the quantity and quality of the treasures must be amazing.


    But ye Yun didn''t expect it to be so amazing.


    Not to mention anything else, there are a full hundred superior heaven magic coins alone.


    As for the medicinal materials area, there are dozens of medicinal materials in millions of grades, and even one medicinal material in tens of millions of grades.


    "Useless master, you can choose other herbs at will except that you really can''t move these ten million grade herbs!"


    Only after entering the medicine area, the old owner spoke first, and his tone was very firm.


    You should know that the five elements world''s ten million grade other medicinal materials are equivalent to 100 million grade other medicinal materials in the sky mainland.


    Ye Yun is very salivating for this herb, but since he can''t get it directly, he can only get a cheap gray ball.


    Ye Yun casually chose several other herbs.


    In this process, I looked at the pill area casually.


    "I''m afraid there are thirteen pills here?"


    Because the shielding array in the pill area is the most profound, even ye Yun can''t perceive the level of these pills, so he can''t help asking casually.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, there are thirteen grade primary pills in the treasure house of blood drink city. There must be one or two pills here. It can''t be said that one or two pills can reach thirteen grade medium.


    In this regard, the old master suddenly became arrogant and said: "of course, to tell you the truth, there are a full number of ten pills here that have reached the 13th grade, including six that have reached the elementary grade of the 13th grade, three that have reached the medium grade of the 13th grade, two that have reached the high grade of the 13th grade, and one that has reached the peak of the 13th grade!"


    Ye Yun nodded secretly, thinking that it would be a cheap gray ball again.


    According to the agreement with the grey ball, ye Yun is responsible for finding the baby, and the grey ball is responsible for absorbing the energy in the baby.

 Chapter 3348

    After that, the grey ball will return 50% of this energy to Ye Yun.


    But the truth is, ye Yun feels that there is no 50% of the gray ball returned to him.


    As for why the gray ball absorbs so much energy and what role it plays, it is not clear for the time being.


    However, because there are too many treasures in the treasure house and the quality is too high, even the super fast absorption speed of the gray ball takes at least half an hour to absorb.


    Therefore, ye Yun needs to delay for some time.


    "Because these herbs have lived underground for a long time, it''s best not to see the light rashly, otherwise it will affect the efficacy, so I''m refining them in this treasure house now. Should the old master have no opinion?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the old master nodded again and again.


    Next, ye Yun took out an alchemy furnace and prepared to start refining medicine.


    "Wait!"


    The old master suddenly waved to Ye Yun.


    After that, he walked quickly towards the artifacts area.


    This made Ye Yun cautious: did the grey ball absorb energy and be found by the old owner?


    But it seems that the gray ball hasn''t been absorbed into the utensil area yet


    "Useless master, your alchemy furnace is really low. I can''t see it anymore. There are just a few good alchemy furnaces in this utensil area. Please choose one to use!"


    The old master pointed several alchemy furnaces at Ye Yun.


    These words let Ye Yunchang breathe a sigh of relief.


    Next, ye Yun is not polite and obtains the highest level of several alchemy furnaces.


    At the beginning of refining medicine, ye Yun''s operation is very exquisite.


    It uses the top ranked divine fire as medicine fire for refining.


    "It''s still xuandeng''s divine fire. It''s good!"


    The old master looked at the divine fire released by Ye Yun and exclaimed in his tone.


    Divine fire exists not only in the sky continent, but also in the five elements world.


    And the number of divine fires in the five elements world is very large, and more than 100000 have been obtained.


    According to the level, these divine fires are divided into yellow, Xuan, earth and heaven from low to high.


    "Although the divine fire I released is not the highest level divine fire in my body, it is also ranked in the top ten among the five hundred divine fires in the firmament. I didn''t expect that it is only the mysterious level in the five elements world. I don''t know if the nine world divine fire, which is the most powerful in my body and the second among the five hundred divine fires in the firmament, has reached a higher level? And it can''t be accepted in the firmament at all Has the nameless divine fire ranked first among the five hundred divine fires on the dome reached the highest heaven level? "


    Ye Yun secretly sighed in his heart.


    Medicine refining continued, and the process was very skillful, including the cutting of medicinal materials and the control of Shenhuo.


    Even the old master nodded repeatedly. Unexpectedly, ye Yun was not only a divine teacher, but also had such superb attainments in refining medicine.


    Thinking that ye Yunna had been the guest Qing Zhao in advance, the old owner felt that it was a wise move.


    Only when ye Yun becomes prosperous in the future, their blood clan can follow and get a lot of light.


    In the process of refining medicine, ye Yun found a bone in the utensil area.


    This is a bone that looks almost the same as the bone found in the ruins of Canggong Pavilion.


    It is placed in the center of the utensil area, and a special shielding and defense array is set around it.


    And below it is a ten day black iron, which can emit ten day gravity.


    This has led to a significant increase in the weight of the bone above it, at least ten million times.


    Therefore, even without the shielding and defense array around it, it is very difficult to obtain this bone.


    Ye Yun''s medicine refining will soon end.


    This time, because the old master was always present, the pill refined by Ye Yun can only be taken by the old master, rather than some pills made from drug residues.


    Of course, ye Yun only selected a small part of the millions of other herbs to refine medicine, and most of the rest were placed in the space ring by Ye Yun. Later, ye Yun can refine medicine for himself.


    Because there is a natural shielding array in the treasure house, even though the pill refined by Ye Yun has almost reached the level of ten pills, there is still no medicine gas, medicine light and heaven and earth visions.


    However, when the crystal clear pill came out, the pungent fragrance of the medicine still pervaded wantonly.


    The old master simply took this pill. He immediately felt that there was energy flowing around in his body, constantly dredging his meridians.


    This made the old owner very satisfied. After a quiet enjoyment for a while, he was going to leave the treasure house with Ye Yun.


    After all, the treasure house is the most important area of the blood clan. Ye Yun is the only one who has stayed in it for more than an hour except the new and old owners of the blood clan.


    At this time, almost all the treasures in the treasure house except the bone were secretly absorbed by the gray ball.


    Ye Yun was still a little unwilling and didn''t leave directly. Instead, he pointed to the bone and asked suspiciously, "old master, I think that position is the ware area. Why is there a bone? Is the bone still a powerful weapon?"


    The old master also looked at the bone, and suddenly there was a strong hatred in his eyes, saying: "Of course, this skeleton is not a weapon, but the remains of our ancestors. You should have heard how beautiful our blood clan was. But in 3000 years, a fatal catastrophe came, a mysterious man came, killed all the senior and core disciples of our blood clan indiscriminately, and destroyed the Tibetan Gong Pavilion of our blood clan... Where are our ancestors At the last moment of death, record the scene in runes on your bones. "


    After a pause, the old master then said, "as long as the spiritual power is absorbed into the bones, the rune will appear, and if the spiritual power is continuously released, there will be an image. There is a picture of the mysterious man in the image. I think our ancestors want us to remember the appearance of the biggest enemy of the blood clan and have a chance to find this biggest enemy for revenge in the future!"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that the image of the bone Rune in the ruins of Canggong pavilion was only the first half, that is, the scene before the man in gray turned back.


    If there is no accident, the man in gray who makes Ye Yun familiar should be the mysterious man who brought fatal havoc to the blood clan 3000 years ago.


    The skeleton Rune recorded in the treasure house is the second half, that is, the scene after the gray man turned back.


    "But God has eyes. I didn''t hesitate to be a slave to the psychic fairy for ten years. Finally, I got exciting news from the psychic fairy that the mysterious man has died!"

 Chapter 3349

    The old man suddenly laughed.


    He is really very comfortable. In his opinion, with the death of the mysterious man, not only the fatal catastrophe once every 3000 years of their blood clan no longer exists, but also the great revenge will be rewarded.


    "Can you absorb the mental power, release the image, and let me have a look at the mysterious man?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    Seeing that the old master hesitated, ye Yun then said, "after all, I am the guest elder of the blood clan. I want to know the appearance of the biggest enemy of the blood clan. Even if the biggest enemy has died, I still want to see his appearance, so that I can curse him in my heart in the future!"


    After a pause, ye Yun said again: "of course, if you still treat me as an outsider, then treat me as if I didn''t say it. After all, I''m just the guest Qing elder of the blood family, not the real one of the blood family!"


    Ye Yun said this. The old master could only wave his hand and say, "useless master, it''s a joke. Since you are already the guest elder of our blood family, you are our own person of our blood family. Although it''s troublesome to open the image, I''ll open it for you."


    The old master said and began to move.


    You know, although the shielding and defense array around the skeleton is very small, it is also very exquisite, and you need to be more careful to crack it.


    In particular, this is a treasure house. If it is a little unbearable, the array will explode, and other treasures may be destroyed at that time.


    Therefore, it took the old master half an hour to crack the small shielding and defense array.


    After cracking, the old owner carefully took out a piece of ten ground Xuan Steel from the space ring.


    Although the names of Shidi Xuangang and Shitian xuantie are similar, the effects are very different.


    The five products placed under the Shidi Xuan Steel will weaken the gravity ten million times.


    Therefore, when the old owner placed the Shidi Xuan Steel on the bone and offset the gravity with the Shitian Xuan iron below, the bone regained its original weight.


    At this time, the old master quickly pulled out the bones from between ten days'' black iron and ten places'' black steel.


    After that, the mental power began to pour continuously. The bone was not unexpected, and the bone in the ruins turned black, and gray runes appeared.


    "Next, you can see clearly the appearance of our blood clan''s biggest enemy!"


    The old master said to Ye Yun.


    At the end of the speech, the spirit continued to infuse.


    Suddenly, an image appears.


    Not surprisingly, this image is really the lower half of the image Ye Yun saw.


    It began when the man in gray turned around.


    After the grey man turned around, ye Yun of course succeeded in seeing the grey man''s face.


    Suddenly, ye Yun was numb.


    As early as seeing the back of the man in gray, ye Yun had a familiar feeling.


    At the moment, after seeing the grey man''s face, ye Yun recognized that the grey man was the hidden emperor.


    Or the face as like as two peas.


    The hidden emperor is the top existence in the firmament, but if it is placed in the five elements world, it is just devoid of people.


    It is impossible to bring fatal havoc to the blood clan.


    Most importantly, the hidden emperor is still sealing his body on the top of the nameless mountain. How could he have been in the five elements world 3000 years ago? Already so strong?


    Ye Yun as like as two peas in a stone, and his face is just the same as that of a little stone.


    Will this mysterious man as like as two peas?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The image is over. The old master repositioned the skeleton on the ten day black iron and found Ye Yun still in place. He couldn''t help asking.


    The bone was white again, and the rune on it disappeared.


    "Well, it''s the first time I saw the enemy''s face. I was so angry that I was stunned!"


    Ye Yun casually found a reason.


    For this reason, the old owner is very satisfied and feels that ye Yun has a strong sense of belonging to the blood family.


    After leaving the treasure house, ye Yun returns to the residence arranged by the headquarters.


    The earth has begun to look at the stars in the courtyard.


    Ye Yun took the gray ball out of his pocket and was surprised to find that the gray ball had grown up.


    Originally, it was just the size of the nail cap, but now it grows directly to the general size of jujube.


    "Did you eat like this, or did you really grow up like this?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    The grey ball is babbling. I can''t tell clearly, but it probably means that ye Yun guessed it. He grew up like this.


    In the next few days, ye Yun was trying to absorb the energy returned by the gray ball except that he occasionally tailored the skill method to some senior managers of the blood clan headquarters.


    You know, in recent days, grey ball only returned the energy obtained from the treasure house of blood stone city to Ye Yun.


    Even the energy in the other eight treasure houses such as blood drinking city has not been returned, but ye Yun''s cultivation is only a line away from the demigod.


    Of course, the higher the level, the more energy it takes to ascend, and the increase is multiplied.


    Ye Yun guessed that when he returned the gray ball to his energy from eight city treasure houses such as blood drinking City, it was certain that his cultivation reached the level of demigod, or even reached the level of only one line from the level of demigod.


    When the grey ball returns the energy in the treasure house of the blood clan headquarters to himself, it is certain that his cultivation will reach the level of demigod.


    After that, ye Yun''s goal is the three dominant forces in this area.


    The treasure in the treasure house of each of their dominant forces, whether in quantity or quality, should not be comparable by the blood clan headquarters.


    If the grey ball can absorb all the treasures in the three treasure houses and return 50%, ye Yun judges that it can even be upgraded to shenhuang.


    However, this is on the premise of absorbing all the energy returned to the, and it will take some time to absorb this energy.


    On the third day, an old man came to the door.


    He was of average stature and good-looking. In particular, he was blind in one eye.


    He is the mysterious president of the blood god City God division association and the only God division that has reached level 6 among the 50 cities under the jurisdiction of the blood clan.


    "It''s such an achievement at a young age. It''s really a hero''s youth!"


    When the one eyed old man saw Ye Yun, he said.


    He''s not aimless.


    During this time, even if he appeared and disappeared, his ears would be cocooned by the name of "useless master".


    Ye Yun''s tailor-made cultivation method, which he has also known, can be called perfect.

 Chapter 3350

    "The old gentleman should be the respected President?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, his tone is affirmative.


    I''ve heard from the old owner that the old president is blind and will come to the door in recent days.


    "It''s just a false name. It''s just the front wave pushed to the beach by your back wave. In the future, just call me old blind!"


    The old blind man said casually.


    "I''ve also seen your customized cultivation methods, which are very good and powerful. Just from these cultivation methods, I feel that you have amazing ideas, but there are some relatively low-level defects in the specific operation. I take the liberty to guess that you should have amazing talents in God teachers, but lack the learning of basic knowledge?"


    Said the old blind man.


    Ye Yun was impressed.


    As the old blind man said, ye Yun''s tailor-made skills depend on his strong spiritual power and a high interpretation of his physique.


    Ye Yungang came into contact with the profession of divine teacher. Where did he learn the basic knowledge.


    "I have a note here, which I have summarized over the years. There are basic knowledge and many experiences and ideas I have summarized over the years. If you are interested, you can read it!"


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, the old blind man continued, feeling a thick notebook out of his pocket.


    This notebook is very exquisite, and it turns out to be pink, which is very incompatible with the old blind.


    Ye Yun certainly wanted it. He took it and thanked him sincerely.


    Ye Yun also thought about learning the basic knowledge.


    Simply read it, ye Yun understands the value of this notebook, which is even comparable to the inheritance of the original medicine emperor.


    However, the inheritance of the medicine emperor is about pills, and this is about divine teachers.


    The old blind man''s ability to give ye Yun such precious things and painstaking efforts for reading really surprised Ye Yun and was sincerely grateful.


    "Don''t thank me, this is what I should do, or my obligation and responsibility!"


    For ye Yun''s repeated thanks, the old blind man waved his hand firmly.


    Words make ye Yun feel a little inexplicable!


    He left soon. Before leaving, he asked Ye Yun to read and study this note these two days. He would come back the day after tomorrow and ask Shang Ye Yun to go to Feilong city together.


    The divine division alliance is held in the flying dragon city.


    As soon as the old blind man left, the earth strode to Ye Yun.


    "He changed his face!"


    The earth said, it''s really not surprising.


    The old blind man has been in this area for at least decades, that is to say, he has changed his appearance for at least decades?


    "Draw me his real face!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and was curious about the original face of the old blind man.


    In this regard, the soil waved its hands again and again.


    She said firmly, "there is no need to draw it, because you have seen his real face or just seen it."


    The words of soil made Ye Yun even more confused.


    "It''s the mysterious grey man who led the deadly catastrophe to the blood clan 3000 years ago, but his eyes are really blind compared with 3000 years ago!"


    The earth should have seen the doubt in Ye Yun''s heart and said.


    These words really made Ye Yun fall into a long shock again and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time.


    The mysterious man in grey has the same appearance as the hidden emperor. He was powerful and powerful 3000 years ago. He killed all the senior leaders of the blood clan at that time and destroyed the Tibetan Gong pavilion with his own strength.


    How could it be the old blind man just now?


    And how could this old blind man condescend to be the president of a small divinity association here?


    How could he be blind?


    And according to the blood clan''s old master, the psychic immortal said that the mysterious man in gray had died


    But for the eyes of the earth, ye Yun believes it very much.


    "It seems that there must be some unknown story in it, but the old blind man didn''t mean any harm to himself and gave himself the hard summarized notebook to read and study."


    Ye Yun''s gratitude to the old blind man is true.


    In these two days, ye Yun has been reading this note. Although he forgets to eat and sleep, he has only read about one fifth of the whole note.


    Of course, although only about a fifth of them have been read, ye Yun has benefited a lot.


    Early this morning, the old blind man came.


    I''m going to call Shang Ye Yun and go to Feilong city together.


    Because only Ye Yun and the old blind man went to Feilong City, the ship was not big, but the level was not low.


    As for the soil, it was temporarily left in the blood clan headquarters by Ye Yun.


    After all, entering the flying dragon city this time is equivalent to a higher level of wolf''s nest and tiger''s den. Once Ye Yun is exposed, he must escape quickly.


    Taking the soil will be a burden, and it can''t preserve the soil.


    Flying dragon city is the headquarters of the Flying Dragon Alliance, the first of the three dominant forces. It is also the largest city among the nearly 1000 surrounding cities. At the same time, it is also the location of the General Alliance of divine masters.


    If the blood god city is the economic, political and cultural center of the blood family.


    Then Feilong city is the economic, political and cultural center of the whole region.


    It is said that there was a flying dragon around the flying dragon city, which is the origin of the name of the Flying Dragon Alliance and even the flying dragon city.


    And somehow, Kowloon has an inexplicably excited feeling about the location of Feilong city.


    Ye Yun guessed that maybe he could really find something related to the dragon in the flying dragon city.


    On the way, ye Yun also asked the old blind man about himself.


    It''s just that the old blind man handled it casually.


    "When the flying dragon city is in the League of divine masters, you must talk less and do more. You must know that the level of divine masters who are qualified to participate in the league is not low. Everyone is highly respected, and there are many people who are conceited and proud."


    The old blind man took the initiative to remind Ye Yun.


    The spaceship soon arrived at Feilong city.


    Looking up, Feilong city is surrounded by mountains.


    And surrounding the whole flying dragon city is a mountain in a circle.


    The mountain is not very high. It is only tens of thousands of feet high, but its length has reached millions of kilometers.


    This is the longest mountain Ye Yun has ever seen in his previous life and this life.


    This mountain surrounds the whole flying dragon city. At a glance, it looks like a long entrenched dragon.


    At this time, the restlessness in the body also reached the extreme.


    "This is Feilong mountain. It is not only amazing in length, but also moves once every ten years. It is the first strange mountain in this area, and even its reputation has spread to other surrounding areas!"

 Chapter 3351

    As if he saw the shock in Ye Yun''s heart, the old blind man couldn''t help introducing him.


    His eye, which was not blind, twinkled when he mentioned Feilong mountain.


    "Move? How?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    Ye Yun heard for the first time that the mountain would move by itself.


    What''s more, it''s a mountain with a length of millions of kilometers. If it really moves, it won''t be spectacular to the extreme.


    "Of course, it won''t move very much. As soon as the year comes, the Feilong mountain will rotate clockwise for more than ten meters. Because the Feilong mountain is connected end to end and the length is amazing, the rotation is almost negligible, but when the whole mountain is moving, the scene will still be very spectacular!"


    After a pause, the old blind man then said, "there are just five more days, which is the period of one year. At that time, Feilong mountain will turn, and you will have the opportunity to see it with your own eyes!"


    Ye Yun was excited by the words of the old blind man.


    It''s really worth looking forward to seeing such a shocking move with your own eyes.


    Ye Yun also guessed that there might be some amazing earth, heaven and even Yin and Yang veins in Feilong mountain.


    Even, it is a dragon vein that only exists in legend.


    "Feilong mountain is so magical that we might as well go and investigate it first!"


    Ye Yun, on the spacecraft, offered.


    Now the spacecraft is hovering in the central urban area of Feilong City, which is still far away from the peripheral Feilong mountain.


    In this flying dragon city, there are many prohibitions, and ye Yun''s spiritual power is greatly weakened. He can''t detect the flying dragon mountain on the edge.


    "Since ancient times, there have been countless top powers to explore Feilong mountain, and they all got nothing. However, since you propose so, I can also satisfy you. After all, it''s just a convenient move!"


    Between the words of the old blind man, he urged the spaceship to fly towards the mountain of Feilong mountain.


    Feilong mountain is black as a whole, which is as dark as the skin color of the black king of hell.


    The reason why Ye Yun wants to go to explore in such a hurry is not only his curiosity, but also the restlessness in his body.


    When the spaceship entered the airspace of Feilong City, Kowloon was restless to the extreme.


    They even couldn''t stop trying to jump out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Of course, he was strongly suppressed by Ye Yun. After all, the emergence of Kowloon will create an amazing vision of heaven and earth.


    If you attract the top power, you can''t keep Kowloon with Ye Yun''s current strength.


    When he reached the Feilong mountain, ye Yun subconsciously released his mental power and tried to ingest it into the mountain.


    Originally, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the surface of the mountain will have strong shielding, and it is unlikely to be ingested.


    But who would have thought that it was very easy to ingest it.


    But there are ordinary stones inside the mountain, and there are no attribute and energy fluctuations at all.


    Everything proves that Feilong mountain is no different from other ordinary peaks except that it is very long.


    No wonder so many top powers came by heart and returned in frustration.


    This is like a city wall, which surrounds the whole flying dragon city and will automatically move once a year. Among them, there is only a legendary dragon vein, not even the most basic earth vein.


    "Let''s leave. Nothing can be detected here. Besides, the divine division alliance should have started. We''d better not be too late!"


    The old blind man urged.


    It''s not the first time he came to Feilong city. When he first saw Feilong mountain, he was very curious and tried to detect it. The result was like Ye Yun now, and he got nothing.


    Ye Yun nodded, but did not leave directly.


    Instead, he stretched out his right hand and pasted it directly on the mountain of Feilong mountain.


    At the next moment, Kowloon directly enters the interior of Feilong mountain through Ye Yun''s arm.


    With the approach to Feilong mountain, the restlessness in the body is too strong.


    Originally, ye Yun just thought about Jiulong, leaning on his arm and feeling the interior of Feilong mountain from a close distance.


    But I didn''t expect that Kowloon went directly into the interior of Feilong mountain.


    And in this process, Kowloon did not stir up the slightest vision of heaven and earth.


    "Call me when you''ve had enough, and I''ll come and let you return to my body in the same way!"


    Feeling that Kowloon had no idea of leaving Feilong mountain for a while, ye Yun couldn''t help preaching.


    Kowloon nodded and continued to roam inside Feilong mountain.


    As for ye Yun, he got on the ship with the old blind man and left quickly.


    The master league is on the most prosperous street in the center of Feilong city.


    Among them, the headquarters of Feilong alliance is also on this street, and the name of this street is Feilong long street.


    Those who can be on this street are more important institutions.


    For example, the first auction house in this area, the first Pharmacist Association, the first chamber of Commerce and so on.


    Therefore, each building on both sides of feilongtian street is incomparably magnificent and has its own style.


    The master league is a dark building with three floors.


    According to the introduction of the old blind man, the first floor of the master league is a zone that any master can access, while the second floor can only be accessed by level 4 and above.


    As for the third floor, only the alliance leader of the master league is the residence of the ancient masters with the highest level of level 7 in this area.


    It is said that only a few people closest to the ancient master are qualified to enter, and even the old blind have not entered the third floor.


    This time, the divine division alliance was held on the second floor.


    The total League of divine teachers covers a huge area.


    The construction area of only one floor has reached hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    Because today is the beginning of the alliance of divine teachers, there are many divine teachers coming.


    In previous years, the level of divine masters who are qualified for divine master alliance has reached at least level 4.


    Therefore, the vast majority of the thousands of divine teachers who came here are not eligible to participate.


    However, they gather in the first layer and can also have various exchanges.


    At the entrance of Feilong Tianjie, there is a square covering a large area.


    This square is a special place for people to park their spaceships.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of spaceships, large and small, in this square.


    The old blind man was no exception and landed the spaceship in an open space in the square.


    Enter Feilong Tianjie with Ye Yun. Along the way, the old blind man is very kind and acts as a guide to introduce Ye Yun to the representative institutions of buildings on both sides.


    This made Ye Yun''s heart beat.


    Thinking that the headquarters of so many large institutions are here, there should be a lot of babies.

 Chapter 3352

    If there is a chance, ye Yun should sneak into it one by one and let the gray ball have a good meal.


    There are thousands of divine masters in the first layer of the general League of divine masters.


    However, most of them are below level 3.


    After seeing the old blind man, everyone was respectful to the extreme.


    After all, the old blind man has reached level 6, and looking at nearly a thousand cities in the whole area, there are only a few who can reach level 6.


    "Old blind Master, why didn''t master duohuo come with you this time?"


    An acquaintance asked the old blind man.


    The old blind man asked others to call him, so others call him so.


    These divine masters are almost all from the territory of the three dominant forces. They don''t know much about the recent events of the blood clan, and of course they don''t know ye Yun who was born in the sky.


    In their impression, in previous years, the God teacher League was an old blind man with master duohuo.


    "This year, there was an amazing genius in our area, that is, the young talent behind me. You can call him a useless master. He will take the place of duohuo in this year''s divine Division League!"


    The old blind man pointed to Ye Yun and said solemnly.


    Suddenly caused a good burst of sobs.


    They have long noticed Ye Yun following the old blind man.


    But in their opinion, ye Yun is too young to be regarded as an apprentice accepted by the old blind man.


    How can you take the place of master multi fire to participate in the divine division alliance?


    "I''m afraid you''re old and blind. You know, the divine Division League is held on the second floor of the general League. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to go to the second floor!"


    But at this time, a mockery sounded.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Even if it is true, but such words provoke the old blind man, I''m afraid he''s not dying?


    However, when the public looked at the visitor, it was suddenly.


    It''s master heaven and earth.


    A divine teacher who has also reached level 6.


    You should know that master Qiankun lost the old blind man in the challenge in last year''s divine Division League. He resented it.


    Seeing the arrival of master heaven and earth, the old blind man frowned.


    Similarly, ye Yun frowned.


    But because of master Qiankun, I saw the young man behind master Qiankun.


    This young man is an apprentice of master heaven and earth. He has reached the level of level 3 divine teacher at the age of less than 30, which is a very amazing existence.


    Most importantly, he is also a real elite among the core disciples of Feilong League.


    Ye Yun and he had many intersections in the underground world. To be exact, they had a lot of hatred.


    He is Li feibai.


    Li feibai is the most powerful of the three dominant forces in the underground world.


    It is also the only existence that the organic edge enters the eighth layer and retreats from the whole body.


    However, he made a vain trip and stepped on the corpse of his disciples to the eighth floor.


    His hatred for ye Yun is also great.


    Ye Yun knows that when he arrives at Feilong City, he will meet Li feibai.


    But I didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    Ye Yun also thought that he would take the unparalleled female emperor as a maid in the underground world.


    And asked the unparalleled female emperor to take the initiative to find herself after reaching the five elements world.


    I don''t know whether the unparalleled empress was repatriated. If she wasn''t repatriated, did she really come to Li feibai as a maid!


    However, ye Yun was glad that Li feibai didn''t recognize himself at a glance like killing Cang.


    For master Qiankun''s words, many divine masters in the first layer deeply agree.


    After all, ye Yun looks too young.


    How can such a young man reach the level of level 3 divine master?


    Even in people''s opinion, even if ye Yun''s talent is good, it''s good to reach level 2 at this age.


    As for the conditions for going to the second level, you need at least four levels of divine masters.


    "Hahaha, boy, you''d better wait below with these fools. You''re not qualified to go up on the second floor!"


    At this time, Li feibai was also sarcastic.


    Although he didn''t recognize Ye Yun''s identity at a glance, he still had no reason to hate Ye Yun.


    What''s more, his master, master Qiankun, and the old blind are old enemies.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is the apprentice of the old blind man.


    "Li feibai, it''s nothing for master Qiankun to say so, but what qualifications do you have to say so? You don''t have to stay in the first floor like us!"


    Before the old blind man and ye Yun could say anything, there was already a divine teacher who couldn''t help but speak.


    Li feibai ran on Ye Yun, and even said that everyone on the first floor was a fool, which was a little too much


    There was a sudden echo.


    They all know that although Li feibai''s talent in divine division is very amazing, he is not old. Up to now, he has only reached the level of level 3 divine division.


    The third level divine teacher is also not qualified to go up to the second level.


    But for this, Li feibai smiled, very cheerful and proud.


    Then he felt for a black token from his pocket.


    The black token looks ordinary, but when you release your mental power for perception, you will find that the interior of the black token is full of various mysterious runes.


    And on the front of the black token, there is a white font: Ancient!


    Everyone recognized that the black token belonged to the ancient master.


    Master Gu, who is the leader of the general League of divine masters, is also the only level 7 divine master in nearly a thousand cities in this region.


    Everyone sighed everywhere. They didn''t understand why the ancient master''s token fell into Li feibai''s hands.


    "Everyone should also see that this token belongs to the ancient master. When the ancient master gave me this token, he asked me to hold it to the second floor to participate in the divine teacher alliance!"


    After a pause, Li feibai continued, "so what else do you have to say now?"


    At this moment, the proud color on Li Fei''s white face has become more and more intense.


    At the same time, the old face of master heaven and earth was full of pride.


    But he pretended to be sad and said: "Speaking of it, my disciple Li feibai is really too rebellious. I was lucky to be seen by the ancient master not long ago, and the ancient master suddenly fell in love with me. He not only gave me a token, but I think the ancient master is likely to accept Li feibai as an apprentice in person. Pity me, the best apprentice, but he will become an apprentice of the ancient master in the future!"

 Chapter 3353

    Master Qiankun''s words are really amazing again.


    Because master Gu didn''t have an apprentice.


    If Li feibai really succeeds in worshipping the master, he will be the only disciple of the ancient master.


    It is possible to inherit the mantle of the ancient master in the future.


    Decades later, he may even become the new leader of the master league.


    Suddenly, the people looked at Li feibai and were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Although Li feibai is only a third level divine teacher, his future is unlimited.


    "How is it? Have you been surprised by my apprentice?"


    Then, master Qiankun looked at the old blind man again, and his words were full of provocations.


    Finally, the old blind man said, "it''s very good to reach the level of level 3 divine teacher at the age of less than 30. If it was put in the past, I would be surprised, but since I met the useless master, I could have been immune to Li feibai''s surprise!"


    The words of the old blind man made master Qiankun and Li feibai pale at the same time.


    At the same time, everyone was suspicious.


    Before they could ask questions, the old blind man went on: "this useless master, who is less than 20 years old, has reached the level of level 4 divine teacher."


    Between the words, the old blind man pointed to Ye Yun and made a solemn introduction.


    But after the old blind man said this, everyone looked more and more disdainful.


    Obviously, they do not believe that ye Yun''s age is such a level.


    "Hehe, originally I thought you were an honest man, but now it seems that you are bragging without making a draft. This boy has reached the level of level 4 divine teacher? Why don''t you say he is superman?"


    Master Qiankun said in a cold voice, and his words couldn''t stop sneering.


    Even Li feibai, who is less than 30 years old and reaches the third level divine teacher, has been called a miracle and has spread.


    Ye Yun, an unknown native in Feilong city at least, how can he reach the level of level 4 divine teacher?


    Li feibai even laughed recklessly.


    It was as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world from the old blind man.


    "Believe it or not, we''ll go up to the second floor!"


    The old blind man was too lazy to explain. He took Ye Yun and prepared to go upstairs.


    However, it was stopped by several bodyguards guarding the stairs.


    "How dare you stop me upstairs?"


    The old blind man looked gloomy and asked in a cold voice.


    "Old blind Master, of course I dare not stop you, but I''m afraid the young man around you is not qualified to go to the second floor?"


    One of the bodyguards did not answer the question.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe that ye Yun has reached the level of level 4 divine teacher at a young age.


    "Well stopped, a young guy also wants to enter the second floor to join the divine teacher alliance? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Master Qiankun laughed and opened his mouth with a look of love.


    "He has reached level 4. Why can''t he go to level 2?"


    The old blind man ignored master Qiankun and continued to question the bodyguard.


    "Old blind Master, how can this boy reach the level of level 4 divine teacher at his age?"


    "Yes, we are simple bodyguards. We can''t let him enter the second floor by relying on your one-sided words, that is, when he reaches the level of level 4 divine teacher!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Several bodyguards spoke one after another.


    They determined that ye Yun could not reach the level of level 4 divine master, just as they determined that the sun could not come out from the West.


    "Old blind man, I also wonder who you are. Why do you boast so much about him? Why do you insist on bringing him to the second floor? It''s even more difficult for several bodyguards. I''m afraid it''s bad for your reputation?"


    Master Qiankun then spoke.


    Beside him, Li feibai nodded deeply.


    "Well, in that case, you have to plug your mouth with facts."


    The old blind man said. He turned to Ye Yun and said, "useless master, please test the level of God teacher now and tell them what real genius is!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This is the general League of divine teachers. Of course, there is no lack of stone pillars for testing.


    In fact, in the center of the hall on the first floor, there is one.


    Ye Yun strode forward.


    "At this time, I''m still pretending. I really don''t want a green face!"


    Li feibai looked at it with great interest.


    Next to him, master Qiankun also gave a cold hum and said, "let''s just sit and wait for the boy and the old blind man to be beaten in the face."


    Almost everyone looked at it.


    They saw Ye Yun come to the stone pillar, but ye Yun didn''t directly absorb the spiritual power, but thought deeply.


    Ye Yun feels that his current mental strength level, coupled with the learning of the notes of the old blind in the past two days, the level of the divine teacher must be more than level 4.


    Probably reached level five.


    Ye Yun is hesitating whether to show all his abilities


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Yunleng in place, the old blind man asked first.


    "What else can I do? I''m sure the play can''t go on. In my opinion, you''d better go back where you came from!"


    Li feibai spoke loudly.


    Suddenly, it caused a burst of laughter.


    This word was ignored by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun looked at the old blind man and said solemnly, "I think my level may not be level 4. I want to give everyone a preventive injection first. Don''t be too surprised later!"


    Ye Yun has decided to make a big splash since he chose to make a big splash.


    Ye Yun will go all out in this test!


    But ye Yun''s words made people hear ambiguity again.


    They thought Ye Yun couldn''t reach level 4.


    "At such an age, it''s good to be able to reach the level of level 2 divine teacher!"


    There is a god teacher said firmly.


    But the old blind man''s face appeared excited.


    He has seen Ye Yun''s tailored cultivation methods for the young talents of the blood clan, and knows that ye Yun has at least four levels of divine division.


    "You mean your Divine master level is not only level 4?"


    The old blind man finally couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    The two sang and made everyone stunned first, and the sound of ridicule became more and more harsh.


    In everyone''s opinion, it''s time to force.


    When I hit my face for a while, I''m afraid it''s going to be very loud!


    Ye Yun finally began to absorb his spiritual power into the stone pillars.


    This time, ye Yun directly tried to understand the medium skill of month level.


    Ye Yun''s master level has not only successfully reached level 5, but also the peak of level 5.


    Dead silence!


    At the moment, everyone was even at a loss because of excessive shock.

 Chapter 3354

    They rubbed their eyes over and over again, and then were extremely sure of the facts in front of them.


    The iron facts prove that ye Yun has indeed reached the level of level 5 divine master, and is still the peak of level 5 divine master.


    Even ye Yun was surprised by this achievement.


    Originally, ye Yun thought it would be good if he could reach level 5 elementary. Who ever thought he could achieve such a leap.


    Immediately, ye Yun looked at the same stunned old blind man with grateful eyes.


    Ye Yun''s ability to achieve such a leap in the level of a divine teacher in such a short time is inseparable from the promotion of his spiritual power in the previous stage, but it also has the bonus of the notes of the old blind.


    Through that note, ye Yun has a more detailed, accurate and comprehensive understanding of the field of divine masters.


    "Everybody, does your face hurt?"


    The old blind man first recovered from the shock, then glanced around with his only right eye and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Everyone, including Li feibai and master Qiankun, was speechless.


    They feel their faces hurt, the hot one!


    "Let''s go!"


    Master Qiankun really didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He went upstairs quickly with Li feibai.


    Ye Yun feels that he can also try to attack the level 6 divine master, but it seems unnecessary now.


    Moreover, the upper divine Master League may have started, that is, together with the old blind, under the expression that all divine masters and stair guards on the first floor are still addicted to shock and can''t extricate themselves, they go up the stairs smartly to have a genius badge, which is equivalent to the greatest recognition of the divine Master League.


    And with this badge, you can enter any treasure house, participate in any auction, and even enter the pill tower without all handling fees and priority.


    This is a huge benefit!


    The old blind man took Ye Yun to participate in the divine Master League. On the one hand, he made Ye Yun have a long experience and make progress in the communication with the top divine masters.


    On the other hand, he wanted Ye Yun to get the genius badge.


    "Master Gu, Li feibai''s talent is good, but it''s too exaggerated to say that he is the best young man among the younger generation and has the brightest future in the future. Besides, you should know that the useless master has reached the age of less than 20."


    The old blind man couldn''t help but speak. Just halfway through his words, he was interrupted by the ancient master.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The ancient master asked coldly.


    You should know that master Gu, as the only level 7 divine teacher in this area and the leader of the general alliance, has an absolute right to speak.


    No one dares to refute


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand to pull the old blind man. He didn''t want him to have any conflict with master Gu.


    After all, the ancient master looks bad.


    As usual, the old blind man may swallow it.


    After all, he had some old feuds with the ancient master.


    Although he is also one of the five directors of the divine division general League, he is targeted by ancient masters everywhere.


    But this time, for ye Yun''s sake, the old blind man''s stubborn donkey temper came up.


    "What about you? I''m also a great reason of the master league. I think the useless master is the best seedling of the younger generation!"


    The old blind man argued.


    "Well, what do you four think?"


    The ancient master looked at the other four white haired divine masters.


    The four of them have all reached the level of six divine masters, and they are also the other four of the five directors.


    These four directors are all the grass on the wall. Of course, they dare not disobey the meaning of the ancient master and hurriedly agree with the opinions of the ancient master one by one.


    "Well, the minority obeys the majority. This year''s genius badge will be awarded to Li feibai!"

 Chapter 3355

    Between the words of the ancient master, he felt a golden president from his pocket and handed it to Li feibai.


    Li feibai was overjoyed and grateful to receive the genius badge.


    Originally, he thought that with Ye Yun''s birth, he had no chance of the genius badge.


    But I didn''t expect that master Gu was disgusted with Ye Yun for some reason and insisted on giving himself the genius badge.


    Of course not in vain.


    "Master Gu, you"


    What else did the old blind man want to say, but he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "It''s just a badge. Don''t argue with them. I can''t see it!"


    Ye Yun said.


    It''s also true.


    Holding a genius badge and entering an auction can exempt some handling fees.


    And there are many concessions and preferences.


    But so what?


    Ye Yun doesn''t need it at all. He just needs to take a gray ball wherever he goes.


    "Hum, if you can''t eat grapes, say grapes are sour!"


    Li feibai spoke coldly, constantly showing off the genius badge in his hand, looking very proud.


    However, in his heart, he was full of killing intention.


    Although the badge finally fell into his hands that day, ye Yun''s birth today is still a great blow to him.


    In the future, ye Yun''s future is destined to be broader than him.


    Therefore, Li feibai''s heart rose very strongly.


    In his opinion, only killing Ye Yun in the cradle in time is the safest way.


    Otherwise, the future of this area is destined to belong to Ye Yun, not to Li feibai.


    Ye Yun was absent-minded during the next communication.


    Perhaps because of the ancient masters, they deliberately carried Ye Yun and the old blind man behind their backs when communicating.


    Although communication will be more valuable, ye Yun will never stick his hot face to others'' cold ass.


    During this period, the ancient master took out a volume of skill methods of unknown level.


    In fact, the ancient master went to the third level just now to take out this volume of skill.


    "I got this volume of skill by chance. The specific level is unknown, and the content is difficult to understand. Even after I worked hard for half a month, I can''t understand 10% of it. You can try it and see if you can understand it."


    The ancient master opened the black box in his hand, and a roll of old-fashioned skill came into everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Yun also subconsciously looked at the past.


    Suddenly, there was interest in my heart.


    Because this secret script, to be exact, is only a fragmented script, which is so similar to the volume of heaven and earth chess manual in your hand.


    The chess manual of heaven and earth was obtained by Ye Yun when he went deep into the Magic Cave and into the magic well for the first time.


    At that time, ye Yun guessed that there was a great relationship between heaven and earth chessboard.


    After opening it, ye Yun realized that in fact, the chess manual of heaven and earth was not a chess manual at all, but a volume of three page skill secret script.


    The first page is the herringbone chapter.


    Or a set of skills called nine stars killing demons.


    And there is a one star to nine star formula.


    At that time, ye Yun could only understand the Dharma formula of the first star.


    Later, with the passage of time and the continuous improvement of Ye Yun''s cultivation, ye Yun has been able to fully understand the nine star formula.


    Ye Yun guessed that the second and third pages of the chess manual of heaven and earth might be earth character and heaven character respectively.


    It should be called nine star Jue for killing immortals, nine star Jue for killing gods and so on.


    But until now, ye Yun has not been able to perceive the contents of the second and third pages.


    Now the ancient master took out this fragmented volume, which is also called heaven and earth chess manual.


    And there are only three pages.


    With Ye Yun''s current cultivation, you can understand some contents on the first page.


    Some are similar to the nine star magic formula, but the level and sophistication are far more than the nine star magic formula.


    Of course, even the content of the first page, ye Yun can only understand one twentieth of it for the time being.


    As for the contents of the second and third pages, I can''t understand a bit at all.


    "Anyway, there must be a lot of connection between the heaven and earth chess manual in the hands of the ancient master and the heaven and earth chess manual obtained from the Magic Cave and the magic well!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Because the ancient master opened the black box just now, and with the release of the fragments of the heaven and earth chess manual, the heaven and earth chess manual that had been silent for a long time in Ye Yun''s Dantian suddenly became restless.


    Ye Yun''s eyes became hot.


    If you want to have a chance, you must get the chess manual of heaven and earth in the black box.


    At the same time, there is a gray ball in Ye Yun''s pocket.


    Grey ball is very jealous of pills, herbs, weapons, magic coins and so on.


    But this is the first time it has had eye heat for Kung Fu, and the eye heat is extremely strong.


    "Even master Gu, you can only understand 10%. We certainly can''t understand it at all!"


    "Yes, we are so far from you, master Gu. How can we understand it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Many divine masters spoke with great compliment.


    But the next moment can''t wait to try to understand.


    They are not fools. They know that even the ancient master can only understand 10% of the skill in half a month, and the level will not be low.


    Even if they only understand the slightest bit, they will benefit a lot.


    As a result, they all did useless work.


    Originally, they said they couldn''t understand the slightest bit, but the fact is that they just couldn''t understand the slightest bit.


    The old blind man was also interested and stepped forward quickly, ready to try to absorb mental strength.


    However, as soon as his spiritual power was released, it was blocked by another spiritual power.


    You can also think with your toes that it must be the ancient master who secretly prevented him from understanding.


    "It''s getting too much!"


    The old blind man was very angry. He pulled Ye Yun up and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, master Qiankun spoke coldly.


    "For what?"


    The old blind man asked angrily.


    "You''re leaving before the competition. Are you so eager to be a deserter?"


    Master Qiankun said.


    The competition is a small competition in which these top masters ranked one after another.


    To be exact, just select the top six.


    Because the top six are very powerful among Level 6 diviners, there were no other diviners to challenge for many years.


    So it''s almost empty.


    However, in last year''s divinity League, master Qiankun challenged the old blind man who ranked sixth, that is, the last of the five directors.


    As a result, the chess lost to the old blind man.


    Over the past year, master Qiankun has been bitter.


    This year he rallied and made a comeback in order to beat the old blind in qualifying and become one of the five directors.


    "Deserter? Hehe, I never had this word in my life creed. If you want to fight, fight!"

 Chapter 3356

    The old blind man''s anger was also aroused.


    I think how energetic he was in those days.


    In front of these ancient masters, they are just passing clouds and small mole ants.


    It was just a change that reduced him completely.


    Even so, he can still get up by being a divine teacher.


    Even when he came to this area 20 years ago, he was far more accomplished in divinity than the ancient master.


    Others think that the ancient master became the leader of the master league with his own efforts and the highest level.


    But I don''t know that if it wasn''t for the help of the old blind, the ancient master couldn''t even become a divine teacher.


    The position of the general League was given to the ancient master by the old blind man.


    However, the sequelae caused by the accident of the old blind man is too serious, resulting in his spiritual strength not advancing but retreating in the past 20 years. At the same time, if he does not advance, he will retreat.


    The ancient master really surpassed him in the aspect of divine teacher, and also made a white eyed wolf, aiming at him everywhere.


    Now, even a master of heaven and earth who had never seen it before dared to challenge himself again and again.


    Of course, what depressed the old blind man was that although master Qiankun lost to himself last year, he was only a little worse than himself.


    This year, master Qiankun is likely to make great progress.


    The old blind man retreated again in this year


    Now the real competition, the old blind man''s grasp of defeating master heaven and earth again is actually less than 40%.


    But a scholar can be killed, not humiliated.


    Now that master Qiankun has put forward it, the old blind man will never have the slightest fear of war.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Even if you lose, you should lose with dignity!


    "But I''m not feeling well in recent days. Today I just want to make a war agreement with you. When we move in Feilong mountain five days later, we''ll have a duel on Feilong square. Dare you?"


    Master Qiankun then said, the tone between the words was full of provocation.


    "Anytime!"


    The old blind man answered.


    "Very good. Wait until Feilong square five days later. I''ll preside over the competition for you in person!"


    Master Gu made a decision immediately.


    Next, the old blind man and ye Yun left directly.


    "I''m sorry. I originally wanted to take you to the divine teacher alliance to get some benefits and opportunities, but who thought that you missed the genius badge and were disgusted by the ancient master because of me!"


    After the master league, the old blind man said apologetically.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    Perhaps because of the old blind man, the ancient master would be cold to himself, but not as tit for tat as just now.


    Master Gu, who could it be?


    Ye Yun and the ancient master live in the flying dragon city for a while.


    For the ancient master, even without the competition five days later, since he caught up with the annual Feilong mountain movement, such a magnificent scene can not be missed.


    As for ye Yun, he came to Feilong city to make a splash and stir up the wind and cloud.


    Originally, relying on the performance in the first layer of the general League, it should have been a blockbuster, but ye Yun felt that it was not enough.


    After five days, there will be a greater opportunity on Feilong square.


    Because at that time, not only many divine masters will come, but also the high-level leaders of the Flying Dragon Alliance, as well as the high-level leaders of the other two dominant forces, tuotian Valley and blue moon peak, may also come to observe.


    At that time, ye Yuncai was better. He was a blockbuster and soared to the sky.


    In addition, Jiulong is still in Jiulong Mountain, and the identity of the ancient master has not been clarified, which makes Ye Yun unable to leave here.


    The top priority now is to help the old blind.


    The old blind man is kind to Ye Yun.


    Not to mention anything else, just learning the most precious notes accumulated over the years is a great kindness.


    Ye Yun has long found that the old blind man''s body has been directly damaged.


    "Give me a chance, I tried to help you heal the wound!"


    In a bought yard, ye Yun said solemnly to the old blind man.


    But for ye Yun''s words, the old blind man waved his hand again and again.


    "It''s not that I don''t give you a chance, but that my trauma is clearer than anyone and can''t be cured!"


    The old blind man sighed.


    However, ye Yun stubbornly absorbed his spiritual power into the body of the old blind man.


    The old blind man did not refuse.


    The mental power was successfully absorbed into the old blind man''s body, and ye Yun immediately lost his chin.


    In front of the old blind man, no breathing, no heart.


    He didn''t even have Dantian at all, and he couldn''t find the slightest spiritual power in his body.


    This is more complete than the body.


    But the old blind man in front of him is a living person.


    Ye Yun is really depressed. How can the blind old man live? How can he become a master without spiritual power


    "The trauma is too serious. It''s God''s favor to me to survive. I''m satisfied!"


    The old blind man turned and left.


    But in the back of his departure, ye Yun seemed to see his unwillingness.


    Remembering that the earth said that the old blind man was the mysterious grey man who brought fatal havoc to the blood clan for 3000 years, ye Yunjia felt very sad.


    After all, there is no water in the sea


    But the old blind man didn''t even have a heart and had no mental power in his body. For a moment, ye Yun really had no clue about curing the old blind man.


    As he said just now, it''s a blessing from heaven that he can live like this!


    "After five days, do you really watch the old blind man lose to master heaven and earth? And still in a real public?"


    Ye Yun frowned and was also unwilling.


    However, the reality is like this. Nine out of ten things are unsatisfactory.


    Suddenly, ye Yun''s eyes lit up and an idea came into being


    On the first day, ye Yun locked himself up and didn''t absorb the energy returned by the gray ball, which prompted him to try to upgrade his cultivation again.


    But constantly absorb all kinds of Reiki and try to upgrade spiritual power.


    The same was true on the second and third days.


    On the fourth day, a man came.


    It''s dirt.


    "I don''t want to leave my little brother!"


    Soil coquettish way.


    Then he moved a stool and began to look at the stars in the courtyard.


    If you come, you will be at ease.


    Ye Yun didn''t repatriate the soil to the blood god city. After all, the world is big, and where is it safe?


    Moreover, when the earth arrives, it will be possible for the earth to have a good look at the true face of the ancient master when it is on the Feilong square on the fifth day.


    Strangely, the little ape who had followed Ye Yun in the underground during this period never appeared again.


    On the evening of the fourth day, ye Yun''s mental strength finally completed the upgrade.

 Chapter 3357

    From the elementary level of grade 26, it has crossed the middle and higher levels and directly reached the peak of grade 26.


    Although it is still in the 26th grade, it has actually been a great leap.


    These days, ye Yun has been in the process of upgrading his mental strength. According to the old blind man, at least five waves of killers have come.


    Four of the five waves of killers were solved by the old blind man.


    But the fifth wave of killers is so strong that even the old blind are lonely.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, a petite masked man in black helped to solve all the killers.


    Is this petite black masked man secretly helping?


    Is this the third time?


    Who could he be?


    Ye Yun was even more puzzled.


    It''s late at night. Tomorrow is the day for Feilong mountain activities, and it''s also the day for the old blind man to fight master heaven and earth.


    But ye Yun is not going to sleep yet.


    Tomorrow evening, when the activity of Feilong mountain is completed and the old blind man and master Qiankun are divided, there will be another grand event in Feilong city.


    That is the triennial dragon auction.


    The flying dragon auction is almost a treasure from all over the world.


    At that time, almost all the big people in nearly a thousand cities will come to attend.


    It is said that among the auction items, there are night pearls made of exquisite stone, up to 14 pills, and a set of treasure armor made by the first weapon refining master in this area


    Of course, there is also a heavenly pearl with a large amount of Reiki stored, and the Reiki is very pure!


    On this day, the Pearl also attracted Ye Yun''s attention.


    What ye Yun needs most now is not natural materials and earth treasures, nor all kinds of energy, but Reiki.


    With Ye Yun''s spiritual power upgraded to the 26th peak tonight, the aura from the Yellow beads obtained from the top of Wanjie mountain has also been absorbed.


    Although some yellow beads can regenerate aura, the regeneration speed is too slow.


    Ye Yunji needs more Reiki to supplement.


    Because ye Yun urgently wants to improve his spiritual power again. After all, spiritual power is the most closely related to the level of the divine teacher.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to sneak into the warehouse of the auction tonight and strive to obtain the spirit beads of that day.


    Tonight is the last chance. Tomorrow night is the opening time of the auction.


    Of course, ye Yun also knows that the warehouse of the auction must be extremely well guarded.


    It''s hard to sneak into it.


    Ye Yun doesn''t hold much hope in his heart. If it is possible to enter, he will try. If it is impossible, he will retreat.


    At the same time, on a tall building not far from the yard.


    Two figures stand opposite each other.


    Moreover, this building is opposite to Ye Yun''s rented yard, so you can have a panoramic view of the scenes around Ye Yun''s yard.


    The reason why you can''t see the scene inside the yard is that ye Yun has set a shielding array inside the yard.


    "You also claim to be the first killer organization in this area. You can''t even solve one cultivation for five times. It''s really disappointing!"


    One of the people in black was dissatisfied. If ye Yun was here, he would recognize him as Li feibai at a glance.


    When Li feibai saw in the general league that ye Yun reached the level of level 5, he was awe inspiring.


    He does not allow the younger generation in this area to have people who are more arrogant than themselves in terms of divine teachers.


    Originally, he was worried that ye Yun''s genius would be appreciated by master Gu. If so, he would not be able to make a move.


    After all, the ancient master is still very respected in this area. Even the allies of the three dominant forces are very polite to the ancient master.


    But to his great joy, the ancient master seemed to dislike Ye Yun, and even had the intention to kill Ye Yun.


    Therefore, now he wants to assassinate Ye Yun, which seems quite unscrupulous.


    To this end, he even invited the first killer organization in this area, the scorpion killer Association.


    Who would have thought that the scorpion killer would send five waves of killers to kill Ye Yun, and each wave was stronger than the other, but all died prematurely.


    "The reward you give us is enough for us to send the first wave of killers. If it weren''t for our failure, we wouldn''t send out four more powerful killers. Now all the five waves of killers have died, which is a great loss for our scorpion killer club. Are you still dissatisfied here?"


    The man in black opposite Li feibai is the person in charge of the scorpion killer club in Feilong city.


    At the same time, he was fully responsible for the assassination.


    He was also very depressed. Killing a demigod boy made them lose so many killers, especially the fifth wave of killers, which was already the top wave of killers in their flying dragon city branch.


    "Well, I spoke a little too hard just now. Please don''t mind! Maybe we underestimated the strength of the old blind man. We didn''t expect the old blind man to be so powerful. It''s really hidden!"


    Li feibai''s tone softened in an instant.


    Although he is the core disciple of the Flying Dragon Alliance and is valued by the ancient master, the person in charge of the scorpion killer in the flying dragon city branch is too cold, and his tone is even colder.


    Besides, if he wants to kill Ye Yun, he has to rely on the person in charge.


    Although he also reached the divine yellow realm, he could not do it himself.


    After all, this kind of assassination is a shady thing. If it is found, his reputation will be destroyed.


    "Our killer can not only kill people badly, but also collect amazing information. I have also learned about the old blind man in detail. He should have been seriously injured, and his cultivation and mental strength are declining. If he first arrived in this area 20 years ago, it is possible to kill our fifth wave of killers, but he can deal with the fifth wave of killers today The fourth wave killer is not the opponent of the fifth wave killer! "


    The person in charge spoke firmly.


    When he said this, he was angry.


    Because Li feibai just told him to assassinate a boy whose cultivation has just reached the semi divine realm, but he didn''t say that he was still followed by the old blind man around the semi divine realm boy.


    This also led to the failure of his first four waves of killer assassination missions.


    But now it seems that there may not only be old blind people around Ye Yun, but also more powerful ones.


    "What now?"


    Li feibai had a headache. He wanted to kill Ye Yun easily, but who ever wanted to die young.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible tonight. Wait until tomorrow night to find a chance. It''s best to find this boy alone, and I need to do it myself."

 Chapter 3358

    In the eyes of the person in charge, there was a murderous intention rising.


    This words, let Li feibai also be overjoyed.


    After all, the person in charge is more powerful than the fifth wave of killers. If he works in person, he will succeed.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t have many magic coins on me. Here you are!"


    Li feibai touched out a space ring and handed it to the person in charge.


    The person in charge took the space ring and said, "you know, your reward is far from inviting me, and the reason why I went out in person is just to maintain the dignity and reputation of our killer club!"


    The person in charge felt that there was something strange in Ye Yun''s yard. Only when ye Yun left the yard, especially when he was alone, was the best opportunity.


    Of course, such opportunities can be met but not sought.


    However, the next moment, the opportunity fell from the sky.


    Li feibai and the person in charge saw a figure and came out of the yard.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    And ye Yun is the only one!


    This scene even stunned Li feibai and the person in charge.


    Especially Li feibai, after returning to his senses, still rubbed his eyes and thought he had an illusion.


    But it turns out that this is not an illusion.


    "There''s a way to heaven. He doesn''t go. There''s no door to hell. He comes!"


    Li feibai exclaimed with surprise.


    The person in charge on one side was also full of surprises.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I must kill it immediately!"


    Between the words of the person in charge is the preparation action.


    However, the action was suddenly stiff.


    He saw a petite man in black not far behind Ye Yun.


    The man in black covered his face and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, when the person in charge releases his mental power for perception, he can clearly perceive the incomparably powerful momentum.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the person in charge stopped his action, Li feibai immediately asked.


    "Look who is the petite man in black behind the boy? I feel that his momentum is not weaker than me, that is to say, his cultivation is at least equal to me. He follows behind the boy and seems to be secretly protecting. It must be that the fifth wave of killers were solved by the petite man in black!"


    The tone of the person in charge was full of prudence.


    "What shall we do? Can we just watch this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity fleeting?"


    Li feibai was unwilling.


    He only knew that ye Yun was followed by the old blind man, but he didn''t know when such a petite man in black came out.


    "Now that the opportunity has come, of course, we can''t miss it, but we need to design it well!"


    The person in charge carefully felt out a black scorpion from his pocket.


    Ye Yun did not realize that a conspiracy had been quietly launched.


    At the same time, ye Yun didn''t notice that there was a petite man in black behind him.


    The flying dragon auction will be held in the flying dragon auction house.


    The Feilong auction house and the master league are generally on the broadest and high-end Feilong sky street.


    As for the treasures to be auctioned tomorrow night, of course, they are in the warehouse of Feilong auction house.


    There are not many heavy troops around warehouse.


    After all, this is Feilong city. No one would think that someone would dare to sneak into the warehouse of the auction house.


    Of course, even so, the guards of the team around the auction house have at least achieved semi divine cultivation, among which the guard captain and Deputy captain have reached a great heaven in shenhuang territory.


    Most importantly, they still have cloud piercing arrows in their hands.


    Once someone sneaks in and they can''t subdue it, they will touch the cloud arrow in their hands.


    At that time, a cloud piercing arrow will meet thousands of troops!


    He who tries to sneak in cannot escape.


    Ye Yun wandered around the warehouse for several times, and finally decided to enter it.


    It''s just a probe. There''s almost no hope of sneaking into the warehouse.


    After all, the cloud piercing arrows in the hands of these guards are too fast to ask for help.


    But when ye Yun approached the warehouse, he was shocked to find that these guards were sleeping one by one.


    "The auction house entrusted such an important patrol task to these guards, but they slept so irresponsibly. Is it really good?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help coming forward. He subconsciously released his mental power and absorbed it into the guards'' bodies, but he was even more shocked.


    Instead of sleeping, they inhaled psychedelic gas.


    Ye Yun subconsciously held his breath. This psychedelic gas is colorless, tasteless and invisible, but the psychedelic effect is very strong.


    Even the captain of the guard who reached the double heaven of the divine yellow territory was stunned.


    Ye Yun didn''t care who did it. He just thought it was a good opportunity and decided to take a risk.


    Ye Yun stepped towards the warehouse and found that not only the guards were stunned, but also the Dharma arrays around the warehouse were opened.


    When ye Yun reached the door of the warehouse and pushed it to the gate, the gate opened directly.


    Entering the warehouse, there are a variety of auctions.


    The grey ball couldn''t help jumping out with excitement, and ye Yun also went straight to the palm sized heavenly pearl.


    All this went so well.


    Ye Yun feels like a dream when he gets there smoothly.


    "Useless master, you are so bold that you dare to sneak into the warehouse to steal all the auctions?"


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Ye Yun turns back and finds that Li feibai is coming.


    Ye Yun suddenly understood that all this should be a trap set by Li feibai.


    "You arranged those killers, too?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    Thinking of the previous five waves of killers, ye Yun can almost believe that he has nothing to do with Li Fei.


    In the underground world, two people are enemies.


    I didn''t expect to meet again by chance and become the enemy again after this Yirong plastic body.


    "What killer? Don''t talk nonsense here. You''d better put your hands on me now, and then plead guilty with me at the auction house management office, otherwise I''ll break your legs first, waste your cultivation, and then take you to the auction house management office!"


    Li feibai opened his mouth coldly and strode towards Ye Yun.


    "Well, what are you doing here? Are you still waiting for the petite man in black to help? Sorry, he''s afraid he can''t come!"


    Li feibai sneered at the end of his speech, quite unscrupulous.


    The petite man in black has been lured away by the person in charge.


    "You don''t have the ability to Daze those bodyguards, and you don''t come directly with the people in the management office. There must be something shady here besides you?"


    Ye Yun was so wise that he soon guessed this.

 Chapter 3359

    In this regard, Li feibai was stunned at first, and immediately his face became more gloomy.


    "Pretty smart, but smart and useful? I simply won''t take you to the management office today. In case of long dreams, I''ll kill you here!"


    Li feibai has reached Ye Yun.


    His accomplishments have reached the divine yellow realm, and he is still a heavenly peak in the divine yellow realm.


    Ye Yun can''t compete with this cultivation.


    However, there was no one else here, and Li feibai opened all the shielding arrays around the warehouse again just in case.


    Therefore, ye Yun can also unscrupulously release the five wooden people.


    The five wooden men appeared almost at the same time, which not only successfully blocked Li feibai''s attack, but also shocked Li feibai.


    He didn''t expect that ye Yun had five such powerful puppets in addition to the secret protection of small people in black.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that you have so many cards, but fortunately I also have cards, and they are bigger than yours!"


    Between words, Li feibai suddenly looked at the ceiling of the warehouse.


    "Show up, scorpion!"


    Li feibai spoke confidently.


    The warehouse is very high, and the ceiling is several feet away from the floor.


    At the moment, there was a cloud of black air attached to the ceiling of the warehouse.


    This black air soon turned into a living man in black.


    Because he was in a black state just now, there was no life fluctuation at all, so ye Yun didn''t notice it.


    In fact, even though the man in black is alive at the moment, he still has no heartbeat and breathing.


    It is somewhat similar to the state of the old blind.


    Even he has no soul.


    But the momentum is really strong.


    Ye Yun can probably be sure that the mysterious bodyguard who opened the Dharma array all the way into the warehouse can''t exist, that''s the strange man in black.


    "Scorpion, smash the five wooden men and kill the boy!"


    Li feibai ordered coldly.


    Immediately, the man in black, that is, the scorpion, began to execute like a puppet.


    Teng!


    The scorpion''s whole body has a great momentum array, which is boundless.


    Bang!


    The scorpion took a step forward and smashed a wooden man with one punch.


    Bang!


    The scorpion stepped forward again and hit the second wooden man with one punch.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Another three punches, the scorpion smashed the other three wooden people.


    Too strong!


    This scorpion is so strong!


    You know, five wooden men can fight against killing Cang when they are in poor condition.


    At the moment, in front of the scorpion, it''s like a woman and child with no strength to bind a chicken!


    Ye Yun was stunned.


    Even Li feibai was shocked to the extreme.


    The Scorpion was given to him by the person in charge. To be exact, it was lent to him.


    When lending it to him, Li feibai was very careful. At that time, Li feibai felt that the person in charge was not atmospheric enough. He thought that the Scorpion was just a puppet made.


    Where can it be more powerful?


    Li feibai now feels that he is very wrong. The fighting capacity of the scorpion should be no less than that of the person in charge.


    Even better.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really awesome. Although the five wooden people haven''t been smashed, they have also been smashed and flown out. It''s nothing to mention. I see what cards you can take out?"


    Li feibai then laughed recklessly.


    Ye Yun frowned at this.


    It''s not that ye Yun has no cards. Ye Yun has Kowloon.


    But ye Yun is not sure that the scorpion in front of him is like a wooden man, but belongs to an animal.


    Also, this is not blood stone city, but flying dragon city.


    Kowloon is inside Feilong mountain. Ye Yun can call you at any time.


    But when summoned, it is destined to cause great visions of heaven and earth.


    Too huge heaven and earth visions, I''m afraid they can attract the top powers in Feilong city.


    At that time, Kowloon will be doomed and will be involved.


    "I suddenly changed my mind again. Scorpion, don''t kill this boy. First destroy him, and then break his legs. I''ll give him to the person in charge. I believe the person in charge will torture this boy well to avenge the five wave killer''s being killed by the regiment!"


    Thinking of the scene of being beaten in the face by Ye Yun in the general League, Li feibai''s anger is not to fight at all.


    The scorpion nodded mechanically, and then stepped towards Ye Yun.


    Of course, it''s not ye Yun''s style to sit and wait for death. At this time, ye Yun thought of various ways to escape.


    But the body is firmly locked by the momentum emitted by the scorpion, and can''t move at all.


    "Hahaha, how did it feel to watch death come? Where was your high spirit in the master league?"


    This scene makes Li feibai extremely happy.


    The scorpion is close to Ye Yun.


    His arm waved and his small fist hit Ye Yun''s left shoulder.


    Click click


    The sound of bone fracture is frightening.


    Ye Yun''s left shoulder was completely crushed.


    Because Li feibai just wants Ye Yun to be abolished, the scorpion is far from doing his best, otherwise ye Yun may have seen the king of hell.


    Then, the scorpion waved his arm again and hit Ye Yun''s right shoulder with his fist.


    Click click


    The sound of bone fracture sounded again. Not surprisingly, ye Yun''s right shoulder was completely crushed.


    "Hahaha, the sound of broken bones is the most beautiful music in the world!"


    Li feibai was full of excitement.


    Then, the scorpion continued to smash Ye Yun''s body, as if to smash Ye Yun''s body and bones.


    However, ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, and his body will not die.


    And the body repair speed is too fast. The broken bones are being repaired automatically.


    Obviously, Li feibai also found this repair speed and was shocked to the extreme.


    "It''s a miracle that the body repair ability is so strong!"


    Li feibai even exclaimed, but his face sank and then said, "scorpion, I''ve changed my mind again. Don''t just destroy him. Smash his heart directly for me. I want him to die immediately!"


    The scorpion nodded mechanically again, and then hit it again, this time towards Ye Yun''s heart.


    Click click


    After the creepy crisp sound, ye Yun''s ribs in his chest were completely crushed, and the fragments directly broke his heart.


    However, ye Yun still didn''t die.


    This made Li feibai swallow and spit.


    "What''s the matter? The heart is broken and still not dead? Scorpion, let its gods and souls die!"


    Li feibai doesn''t believe this evil.


    Black gas began to emerge in the scorpion''s hands. This is an incomparably vast energy that can destroy everything.

 Chapter 3360

    Ye Yun is also cautious.


    If this punch goes on, I''m afraid I will not only destroy my spirit, but also scatter my sword intention.


    It''s really powerless then!


    Helpless, ye Yun is ready to summon Kowloon.


    Bet that the scorpion is a beast and can be deterred by Kowloon.


    As for the discovery of Kowloon by Da Neng in Feilong City, there is no way.


    Ye Yun also understands that the reason why Li feibai didn''t release the scorpion early into the yard to kill himself, but designed to release it here must be because the scorpion has some fatal defects.


    But for a while, ye Yun couldn''t find out what the fatal defect was.


    But just before ye Yun was about to call Jiulong, the gray ball that was absorbing baby energy suddenly jumped over.


    The grey ball didn''t jump to Ye Yun, but to the scorpion.


    The sudden move of grey ball shocked Ye Yun, but he subconsciously stopped calling Jiulong.


    Because the gray ball was too small, and the whole body did not burst out the slightest momentum, although it did not attract the scorpion''s attention.


    Li feibai saw the gray ball behind him, but he didn''t care at all.


    In its view, can a small gray ball churn out a trace of spray?


    Absolutely impossible!


    But soon Li feibai realized that he was very wrong. What the gray ball churned out was not the slightest spray, but the rough waves


    The grey ball is close to the scorpion. To be exact, it is close to the old face of the scorpion.


    Even the grey ball kissed the scorpion''s mouth.


    The great Scorpion was kissed by a gray ball?


    Also, Scorpio has no sense of autonomy at all, otherwise it will be afraid to collapse directly.


    Just the next moment, the scorpion''s action stopped suddenly.


    He is like a stone carving, standing still.


    This made Ye Yun stunned at first, and then subconsciously released his spiritual power.


    When the mental power is released, it is even more suddenly.


    It turns out that the scorpion is not only unconscious, but also a treasure.


    As long as it is a treasure, it can basically be absorbed by the gray ball.


    Of course, this scorpion is no exception.


    Just now, the grey ball kissed the mouth and absorbed the attributes and energy in his body.


    In other words, now the scorpion is a show off and has no combat effectiveness at all.


    The progress of things is really enough!


    Soon Ye Yun was a little depressed. If the gray ball had spoken earlier, he wouldn''t have been beaten by the scorpion just now


    Although with Ye Yun''s super repair ability, nearly 50% of the scars on the body have been repaired so far.


    "Scorpion, kill this boy for me, now!"


    Li feibai opened his mouth impatiently.


    Somehow, he subconsciously felt a bad feeling.


    This bad feeling makes him just want Ye Yun to die quickly.


    Before that, the person in charge input the scorpion into an instruction. At least for the time being, Li feibai''s words are orders for the scorpion.


    However, at this moment, the scorpion is still indifferent to Li feibai''s orders.


    At the next moment, ye Yun made a move.


    Pop!


    Ye Yun slapped the scorpion in the face.


    This slap turned the scorpion into a high-speed spinning top.


    In this rotation, Li feibai''s bad heart reached the extreme.


    He finally subconsciously absorbed his spiritual power into the scorpion. He was very cold and shocked to find that there was no energy in the scorpion.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Li feibai couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. He almost screamed.


    "I''m not in the mood to answer you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly and turned to look at the five wooden people.


    The five wooden men were just knocked down by the scorpion. Now they have climbed up again with Ye Yun''s call.


    Ye Yun ordered them to go together, leaving Li feibai ready to escape.


    The next moment, the battle between Li feibai and the five wooden men began.


    Originally, the two sides were similar.


    However, under Ye Yun''s command, the five wooden men completely exchanged injuries for injuries.


    Anyway, these five wooden people don''t know the pain at all.


    The method of exchanging injury for injury, although the five wooden men were almost useless, it also hurt li feibai.


    The battle lasted a quarter of an hour.


    After a quarter of an hour, the five wooden men were almost completely useless, and their limbs and legs were all over the ground.


    As for Li feibai, he was even more miserable. He was covered with scars and collapsed to the ground like mud, almost to the end of the mountain and water.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    Looking at Ye Yun pressing step by step, Li feibai''s heart rose with a strong fear.


    "Of course, I sent you back to your hometown!"


    Ye Yun answered calmly.


    As early as in the underground world, ye Yun wanted to kill Li feibai, who was hostile to him everywhere. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance.


    Now finally has the opportunity, ye Yun certainly won''t miss it.


    Ye Yun''s words frightened Li feibai into a cold sweat.


    "You should know my identity. I can be the core disciple of Feilong alliance, and I''m also the best among the core disciples. After you left, I officially worshipped master Gu as a teacher. If you dare to kill me, you''ll offend Feilong alliance and master Gu at the same time. You''ll be overwhelmed!"


    Li feibai hurriedly opened his mouth.


    However, ye Yun gave a cold hum and said, "today, many layers of Dharma arrays around the warehouse are opened. I kill you. No one knows. Besides, even if I know, I will find the door, whether it is the ancient master or the Flying Dragon Alliance."


    Ye Yun''s words surprised Li feibai''s chin.


    He had to admit that ye Yun''s performance in the divine division was amazing.


    However, it will take at least 10 or 20 years to surpass the ancient master. After all, the ancient master has reached the level of level 7 divine master.


    As for the fight against the Flying Dragon Alliance, it is almost impossible.


    "Well, shall I buy my life with money and treasure? Although there are not many magic coins in my space ring, there are still many treasures, and the total value is more than 50 million inferior magic coins. If you can let me go, I will give this space ring to you!"


    Li feibai was also desperate. He felt a space ring from his pocket.


    "Hand in hand? After I killed you, the space ring naturally belongs to me. Do you still hand in hand?"


    Ye Yun''s cold words made Li feibai very angry, but he had to say it was very reasonable.


    Ye Yun took back Li feibai''s space ring, which was stiff in half empty hands, and then took out a sharp knife.

 Chapter 3361

    But he didn''t directly insert it into Li feibai''s heart, but said, "before you die, I can mercifully tell you a secret: in fact, we''ve met before!"


    Have you seen it before?


    Li feibai was confused by some monks.


    In fact, when he first saw Ye Yun, he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of who ye Yun was.


    "I''ll give you a hint. It''s in the underground world of the firmament. You''ve been trapped by me once!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Li feibai''s face changed greatly.


    Of course, he will not forget that in the underground world, he was once taken away by a man from the lower world, the most precious space ring.


    And it is also because this lower bound man has obtained too many opportunities, which makes him not to mention the most adverse opportunities, and even almost fail.


    It was one of the biggest humiliations of his life.


    He remembered the name of the lower bound man and vowed to avenge himself when the lower bound man soared to the upper bound.


    This lower bound person is called Ye Yun.


    "You are not a useless master at all, but ye Yun? But... It''s impossible!"


    Li feibai was even more shocked.


    The news of Ye Yun''s rise to the world of five elements spread inexplicably, and he was wanted by the blood clan and the three dominant forces.


    But so far, nothing has been found.


    So far, the blood clan and the three dominant forces even believe that the news is false, and ye Yun has not soared to the five elements world at all.


    Moreover, even if ye Yun really soared to the upper bound, it was less than a month. How could he be upgraded from the imperial level to the demigod?


    And become a god teacher at the top of level 5?


    This speed is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    "I am Ye Yun, like a fake!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "I don''t want you to die to understand, nor do I want to kill anything. I just want to tell you that I can play with you in the palm of my hand in the sky continent, and I can still play in the five elements world!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, the sharp knife in his hand just fell down.


    Inserted into Li feibai''s heart without bias.


    Li feibai died. It seems that he was unwilling at the last moment of his life. He stared at his dead eyes!


    "Since this guy was trying to frame me, I''ll pay him back in his own way!"


    Ye Yun just destroyed scorpion''s body, but Li feibai''s body didn''t move.


    Just moved Li feibai''s body to an attack array, pretending that he touched the attack array, was hit by the attack array, and fell here


    At this time, the grey ball also absorbs the attributes and energy of all treasures in the warehouse.


    To be on the safe side, ye Yun even took away all the treasures that had become chicken ribs.


    This can give people a feeling that Li feibai and his accomplices, or even more powerful behind the scenes, these treasures were taken away by the behind the scenes.


    As for Li feibai, the touch attack array unfortunately died, and the body was not even taken away in a hurry.


    Although the experience tonight is extremely dangerous, it also makes Ye Yun gain a great deal.


    Returning to the courtyard, it was close to early morning.


    Ye Yun simply didn''t sleep, so he took out the tianlingzhu and began to absorb its internal aura.


    Ye Yun didn''t stop absorbing until the first ray of sunshine in the morning.


    It''s a pity that the spiritual power is still a little short of upgrading from the peak of 26 to 27.


    However, he will go to Feilong square soon, and ye Yun has no spare time to continue to absorb it.


    In fact, the absorption of Reiki for so long has been close to saturation for ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun''s next main task is to digest these auras.


    When ye Yun opened the door, the old blind man and the earth were already waiting in the yard.


    Compared with the soil, the old blind man seems to have undergone a lot of vicissitudes, and there are many more white hairs on his head.


    It can be seen that he did not hold much hope for the duel between him and master Qiankun today.


    Once he loses, he will be ridiculed. The most important thing is that he can''t even keep his identity as a director.


    "I have fallen to such a point!"


    The old blind man felt sad.


    Thinking of his former glory, he sighed again.


    But he didn''t flinch.


    He understood that the more terrible thing than defeat was to retreat without war.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and headed for Feilong square first.


    Along the way, an explosive news kept coming to our ears.


    It is said that the auction items of the triennial dragon auction will be held in the evening, and all of them have been stolen.


    And the suspect Li feibai died in the warehouse.


    Because it is very important, especially involving the Flying Dragon Alliance, the leader of the Flying Dragon Alliance sent ten elders of the whole Presbyterian Council to investigate together.


    Of course, many of the auctions in the warehouse belong to the middle and high-level of tuotian Valley and blue moon peak. Therefore, elders are sent on both sides to supervise and assist in the investigation.


    This big news did not stop people''s enthusiasm to observe Feilong mountain activities.


    Feilong square is close to the side of Feilong mountain. You can have a panoramic view of the activities of Feilong mountain. At the moment, Feilong square has long been a sea of people.


    Not only the original residents of Feilong City, but also many people from more than 900 other cities.


    It is said that Feilong mountain may release a special gas during its activities.


    This kind of gas, which can be encountered but can not be obtained, will appear only once in decades according to probability.


    However, once this gas is absorbed, it is of great benefit to improve body strength, so it will attract so many people not far away.


    This gas is called Dragon gas.


    Soon, even the old masters of the blood clan and the allies of the three dominant forces came one after another.


    In a year, the opportunity to gather so many great people here is also very rare.


    Click click


    Suddenly, there was a deafening roar.


    The roar is continuous and comes from Feilong mountain.


    The crowded people in Feilong square were stunned at first, and then they were all excited to the extreme.


    They all know that once the thunderbolt rings, it means that dragon Qi will be released before Feilong mountain activities.


    You should know that Feilong mountain and the release of dragon Qi, this is a chance only once in decades.


    Everyone in Feilong square felt lucky this time.


    Especially those who come not far away feel that it is worth it.


    The roar continued.


    Up to now, even the old blood clan leader and the alliance leader of the three dominant forces have excitement on his face.

 Chapter 3362

    Generally, the stronger the roar in the early stage, the more dragon Qi will be released in the later stage.


    The roar this year seems to be particularly strong.


    "Why hasn''t that old guy come yet? Can''t he dare to come?"


    Only master Qiankun had some unhappy feelings.


    He is determined to defeat the old blind man and has coveted the position of one of the five directors for a long time.


    But he is not in a good mood today.


    He was Li feibai''s former master and guide, but Li feibai died last night and was suspected of stealing auctions in the warehouse.


    This makes him feel ashamed.


    "If the old blind man doesn''t come, he will abstain, and his membership will be directly replaced by you!"


    Next to master Gu.


    Master Gu is also in a bad mood. He just took over Li feibai from master Qiankun a few days ago. Now he is Li feibai''s master.


    Originally, I thought that Li feibai could grow a face for himself in the future, but who ever thought that his face would be blackened by him in only a few days.


    However, he did not believe that Li feibai would have the courage and ability to steal the auctions in the warehouse. He firmly believed that there must be other twists and turns.


    And he subconsciously thought of Ye Yun.


    "Others don''t know your identity, but I know. If it weren''t for wanting to know something from you, I would have killed you!"


    Thinking of Ye Yun, the ancient master was awe inspiring.


    Among the crowd, there was a trembling man in black with a cold face.


    He is the person in charge yesterday.


    According to his and Li feibai''s plan, he succeeded in attracting the petite man in black.


    Although he was badly hurt by the petite man in black, if he didn''t have the escape secret, he was almost killed on the spot.


    He originally thought of Li feibai and had his biggest card in the scorpion. Ye Yun must die.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun lived well, while Li feibai died miserably and was suspected of stealing the auction items in the warehouse. As for his scorpion, he disappeared.


    This almost makes it collapse, and the hatred for ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    It was at this time that ye Yun, the old blind man and the earth came.


    Their arrival immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Especially the old blind, attracted the most attention.


    Because these days, master Qiankun has already spread the discussion with the old blind man today, and everyone knows it.


    The roar suddenly stopped at a certain moment.


    And everyone on Feilong square has adjusted their state and is ready to absorb the Dragon Qi that will be released.


    Even the allies of the three dominant forces are no exception. They are all ready.


    But one breathing time, two breathing time... A hundred breathing time has passed.


    There was no Dragon Spirit released from Feilong mountain.


    Such a scene shocked and disappointed everyone.


    "The roar is so strong that it''s reasonable to say that it should release the most dragon spirit. Why is there no Dragon Spirit? It''s so typical that thunder doesn''t rain!"


    "Yes, just now I''m glad that it''s worth putting down the major event in my hand and coming not far away. Now it seems that it''s an empty joy?"


    "First it gives people great hope, and then it makes people completely despair. Isn''t it too stupid?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Countless complaints of discontent were heard everywhere.


    For a moment, the whole Feilong square was afraid that only Ye Yun was in a wonderful mood.


    Because when he got to Feilong square, ye Yun contacted Kowloon, which had already entered the interior of Feilong mountain.


    And I learned from Kowloon that Feilong mountain really bred a lot of dragon Qi this time, but these dragon Qi were absorbed by Kowloon before they could be released.


    Through the absorption of these dragon Qi, Jiulong has greatly improved its combat effectiveness and other aspects.


    The promotion of Kowloon is the promotion of Ye Yun. How can ye Yun not be excited?


    "Feilong mountain is strange and mysterious. It''s not strange that it appears in any situation. Since there is no dragon gas, we should take it as the same as most years. Just enjoy the spectacular scene of its activity time for a while!"


    The leader of Feilong alliance is a white haired old man. He looks very kind and says.


    Beside it, the slightly younger alliance leader of blue moon peak and the tall and strong Valley leader of tuotian Valley nodded repeatedly.


    After a pause, the leader of the flying dragon alliance then said, "in addition, I have a strong good news to announce today. Everyone listen!"


    Hearing the hot news, everyone''s depressed mood eased a little.


    Then they all looked forward to the leader of the Flying Dragon Alliance.


    "Everyone should know the three martial arts holy places?"


    The leader of the Flying Dragon Alliance opened his mouth and sold for a moment. His words made everyone confused.


    Of course, everyone knows the three holy places of martial arts.


    Each is a real big power, at least not the three dominant forces in this region can be compared, or even can not be put together.


    After all, the three dominant forces are the three largest forces in nearly a thousand cities in this region.


    The three martial arts holy places are the three largest forces among millions of cities in this field.


    In other words, there are nearly a thousand regions in a field.


    This area is just one of them.


    And compared with more than 900 other regions, it is still a very barren and backward region.


    There are three holy places of martial arts, some of which are similar to colleges.


    They recruit disciples every year to study in the holy land of martial arts.


    Just because this area can be called the smallest one in the whole understanding, there was no chance to be recruited by the three martial arts holy places in previous years.


    But this year, there are.


    According to the next statement of the leader of Feilong alliance, after seven days, the three martial arts holy places will come to Feilong city to set up a qualifier.


    Anyone under the age of 35 who has reached the demigod state has the opportunity to participate.


    Of course, the reason why the preliminary contest is set here is because people who pass the preliminary contest have to go to the three martial arts holy places to participate in the trial. Only through the real trial can they choose one of the martial arts holy places and enter the study.


    Almost everyone fell into madness in the whole square.


    Especially the best of the age generation, the three martial arts holy places are unreachable dreams for them.


    At this moment, dreams open a door to them.


    They at least have the opportunity and possibility to push the door in.


    How can we not make people excited and excited?


    Boom


    At this moment, Feilong mountain began to move.


    Everyone stopped screaming temporarily, and then looked forward to Feilongshan.

 Chapter 3363

    Feilong mountain is tens of thousands of feet high and millions of kilometers long.


    Although it only moves more than ten meters every year, it is still very spectacular.


    "The speed of Feilong mountain this year is much faster than usual!"


    The eyes of a terminally old man glittered with shock.


    He is a resident of Feilong city and comes to watch Feilong mountain activities every year.


    As usual, Feilong mountain will take dozens of breaths. During these dozens of breaths, it will take a total of ten to fifteen meters.


    This time, however, it took less than five breaths. The distance of Feilong mountain has exceeded ten meters.


    Not only was this terminally old man, but everyone around him was shocked, and even more shocked.


    Because soon, the distance of Feilong mountain has exceeded 15 meters.


    This is the first time in so many years.


    And looking at the flying dragon mountain moving faster and faster, it has not stopped.


    Twenty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Fifty meters!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only about a dozen breaths. Feilong mountain has moved 80 meters.


    At this moment, even the leader of Feilong alliance was shocked and speechless.


    Feilong mountain continues to move, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    One hundred meters!


    180 meters!


    Three hundred thirty meters!


    570 meters!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A thousand meters!


    In less than 30 breaths, Feilong mountain has moved a full kilometer.


    Feilong mountain stretches for millions of kilometers. Now moving one kilometer is very insignificant.


    But thinking of this distance, which is almost equal to the sum of the distances moved in the previous 100 years, everyone can''t help pinching their thighs, so they can''t accept this fact.


    Finally, when Feilong mountain moved to a distance of 5000 meters, it stopped moving.


    However, it was only static for a few breaths. It didn''t wait for everyone to unload the shocked expression on their face. Feilong mountain moved again.


    And this time, Feilong mountain is moving up and down.


    To be exact, it jumped up and down like a flea.


    You know, Feilong mountain is like a city wall, which surrounds the whole Feilong city.


    Now, although it jumps more than ten feet high, the overweight weight of Feilong mountain is still equivalent to bringing a huge earthquake to the whole Feilong mountain every time it lands.


    Who can imagine that Feilong mountain can not only move, but also jump


    Beating time after time, earthquake wave after wave.


    Soon, many buildings in Feilong city have been tilted in this wave of earthquakes.


    Helpless, the alliance leaders of the three dominant forces quickly constructed a protective array to protect Feilong city.


    Other high-level powers here also spared no effort to input energy into the protective array.


    They can''t watch the flying dragon city destroyed.


    "Is it because of Kowloon? Nine of them are a little too naughty?"


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    Can''t help but connect.


    Although it is not friendly to the alliance leaders and senior leaders of the three dominant forces, the most innocent people in Feilong city are still innocent people.


    Through the feedback from Jiulong, ye Yun learned that it was Jiulong who found a dragon soul while absorbing dragon Qi.


    Kowloon is trying to subdue and even absorb the dragon soul.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t understand what the dragon soul is, it sounds at least much more high-end than Dragon Qi.


    And according to the feedback from Kowloon, they should soon be able to subdue the dragon soul, and the beating of Feilong mountain will stop at that time.


    After about a cup of tea, Feilong mountain finally stopped beating and calmed down.


    The leader of the Flying Dragon Alliance and a group of high-level leaders can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just now they tried their best to maintain the defense array. They were very tired.


    But they didn''t leave, because there would be a good play on Feilong square.


    That is the duel between master Qiankun and the old blind man.


    This competition will decide whether the old blind man can continue to be one of the five directors.


    It also determines whether master Qiankun can replace the old blind man as one of the five directors.


    "See? Did the ancient master change his face?"


    Ye Yun asked to the nearby soil.


    As early as entering Feilong square, ye Yun asked the earth to explore the ancient master.


    However, the earth could not see through the true face of the ancient master for a moment.


    This is the first time this has happened.


    Even the soil itself was an accident.


    Once there were many great powers that were much higher than the cultivation of the ancient master. They used the top Yi Rong, even the plastic body, which was seen through by the earth at a glance.


    As for the ancient master, there was something wrong with the soil. It was speculated that it was changed, but it could not be determined for a moment.


    But after a while, the soil was basically determined.


    "I can be sure that he is really easy to look. To be exact, it is a plastic body, and it is an extremely superb plastic body magic. I need some time to draw his true face!"


    He answered in the affirmative.


    Ye Yun nodded, calm on his face, but eager to see the true face of the ancient master.


    "Old blind man, let''s start?"


    At the moment, master Qiankun has strode forward to the old blind man.


    Like the old blind man, he has reached the level of level 6 divine teacher.


    A year ago, master Qiankun had just reached the sixth level of the master of divinity. He challenged the old blind man in the middle level of Master Liu. Of course, he failed.


    Just yesterday, master Qiankun was successfully upgraded to level 6 divine master medium.


    In fact, this is why he insisted on delaying for a few days when he was in the general League.


    Because when he was in general League, he had not been upgraded to level 6 divine division.


    Under normal circumstances, master heaven and earth, who has just been upgraded to level 6 divine master, has a great possibility of failure when fighting against the old blind man who has already been upgraded to level 6 divine master.


    But the old blind man is a different kind. Others are constantly making progress, while he is constantly regressing.


    Master Qiankun guessed that in this year, the old blind man may have been reduced from the middle level of level 6 divine master to the elementary level of level 6 divine master.


    If so, defeating the old blind is a certainty.


    In fact, master Qiankun was right.


    The old blind man''s retreat speed is faster and faster, not only from the middle level of level 6 divine master to the primary level of level 6 divine master, but also from the peak of level 5 divine master.


    Today, the blind man has lost hope in the competition between the divine masters.


    But he will not flinch, failure should also fail with dignity.


    However, when the old blind man was ready to fight, he was stopped by Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3364

    "What''s the matter?"


    The old blind man asked subconsciously.


    "I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    Ye Yun suddenly came up with this sentence.


    This sentence stunned the old blind man.


    Ye Yun''s potential and talent in the divine division, of course, is speechless.


    Ye Yun''s later accomplishments in divinity are also destined to be unlimited.


    I''m afraid even those higher gods want to accept Ye Yun as an apprentice.


    But the old blind man never thought of it.


    Because he felt that he was unworthy of being Ye Yun''s master, at least now he is unworthy.


    Ye Yun will only delay himself if he learns from himself.


    Also, he vaguely guessed Ye Yun''s deeper identity.


    This identity makes him have no courage to accept Ye Yun as a disciple.


    "Useless master, you are joking. How can I, old blind man, be qualified to accept you as an apprentice?"


    The old blind man waved his hand and refused firmly.


    "You lent me your painstaking notebook for many years for free. This is a great kindness. I am a person who will repay it."


    Ye Yun is telling the truth.


    You should know that the old blind man was a level 7 or even a higher level divine teacher. The value of that note can be imagined.


    In terms of ability, the old blind man is really not qualified to be ye Yun''s master, but ye Yun appreciates the character of the old blind man.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "and only as your apprentice can I compete with master heaven and earth instead of you!"


    Ye Yun''s words shocked the old blind man again.


    Five days ago, on the first floor of the master league, ye Yun passed the test and reached the top level of level 5.


    For ye Yun at this age, it is a miracle to reach this level.


    But the old blind man knows that master Qiankun was a sixth level primary master a year ago. Now master Qiankun, who is bound to win, is likely to have reached the sixth level secondary master.


    At least for the time being, ye Yun''s duel with master heaven and earth is bound to fail.


    The next moment, ye Yun didn''t wait for master Qiankun to nod. He looked at master Qiankun and said firmly, "I''ve decided to compete with you instead of my master!"


    This is what ye Yun thought out a few days ago.


    Since I can''t help the old blind man recover for the time being, I''ll fight instead of him.


    This is why Ye Yun has spared no effort to absorb Reiki and improve his mental power these days. He even sneaked into the warehouse of the auction house to steal the Reiki beads of that day.


    Ye Yun''s words are really unspeakable and endless!


    Ye Yun has reached the level of level 5, the highest level of divine teacher. This matter has been spreading in Feilong city these days.


    Countless people were deeply shocked by Ye Yun''s amazing existence.


    Even the alliance leaders of the three major forces want to find opportunities to get close to Ye Yun in the future.


    After all, as long as ye Yun can live, the future area of the divine master belongs to Ye Yun.


    However, this does not mean that ye Yun now has the qualification to compete with master Qiankun.


    After all, master Qiankun is several times as old as ye Yun.


    "Which onion are you? You have to compete with me before you are fledgling?"


    Master Qiankun said with a cold hum and pretended to disdain.


    Instead, he looked at the old blind man again, and his tone was full of ridicule: "I said that the old blind man, you were not only blind, but also blind at heart. You didn''t dare to fight. I just said, why did you let your disciples follow you and lose face? And I challenged you, but you let your disciples go, which is also a kind of contempt for me. I''m very unhappy!"


    The old blind man was speechless.


    How did he know that ye Yun suddenly sang this song today.


    He was about to speak, but he was stopped by Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun continued to face master heaven and earth and said in a high voice, "since I fight on behalf of my master, as long as I lose, you can still replace my master as one of the five directors!"


    Ye Yun''s words once again aroused a sigh.


    Even the master of heaven and earth fell into hesitation.


    If ye Yun only fights him, he must be unhappy.


    But if you add a bet, it''s different.


    Although master Qiankun has been upgraded to level 6 medium divine master level, if the old blind man has not been reduced from level 6 medium divine master level to level 6 primary divine master level, it will really be a pit.


    As for ye Yun''s words, it''s just a five-level peak divine master level. He defeated the nail on Ye Yun''s board.


    He has coveted the position of director for a long time and is determined to win it.


    Although it was a bit cheap to compete with Ye Yun with his identity and age, he was willing to hold the position of director firmly in the palm of his hand.


    But he still looked at the old blind man and asked, "what this boy said just now is true. As long as I can defeat him, you will give me the position of director?"


    The old blind man pondered a little and knew that he would lose when he played. It''s better to let Ye Yun indulge and go fooling around.


    He simply nodded.


    The onlookers sighed again.


    Even the leaders of the three dominant forces shook their heads silently at the moment.


    They didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so arrogant. As for the old blind man, he was a steady man in their impression, and now he has become crazy.


    The old master of the blood clan moved his lips a few times to persuade him.


    After all, ye Yun is the elder Keqing of their blood clan. It''s nothing to worship the old blind man as a teacher, but fighting master Qiankun like this will offend people.


    But now the duel has begun, and he can''t really say anything.


    The content of the competition is very simple.


    That''s a volume of superior skill of month level.


    Master heaven and earth and ye Yun, who can understand 30% fastest, will be the winner.


    At this moment, almost no one is optimistic about ye Yun.


    After all, according to experience, only those who have reached level 6 can understand the superior skill of moon level.


    As for ye Yun, the existence of a five-level peak divine master level, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to understand the superior skills of this month level.


    What''s more, we still need to understand 30%.


    "I didn''t expect to get the position of director so easily!"


    Master Qiankun is very excited.


    Seems to be a winner.


    Next to it, many divine masters are exaggerated, and have begun to bless master Qiankun to become a director.


    "Don''t force it. I don''t value the position of a director!"


    The old blind man said to Ye Yun that he was afraid that ye Yun would be under pressure. After a while, he lost his face.


    In this regard, ye Yun threw a determined look at the old blind man.


    As early as five days ago, when the first level of the master league was tested, ye Yun did not do his best, but reached the peak level of level 5.

 Chapter 3365

    At that time, ye Yun guessed that he might have reached at least the level of level 6 primary divine teacher.


    In recent days, ye Yun spared no effort to absorb the aura, which promoted the improvement of spiritual power. Ye Yun felt that he should have reached the level of level 6 medium divine teacher at least.


    Therefore, ye Yun can understand this volume of superior monthly skill in front of him.


    And to Ye Yun''s surprise, the comprehension speed is surprisingly fast.


    Twenty breaths are fleeting.


    At the moment, master Qiankun is still full of ambition.


    He felt that he had understood half of it.


    Although the later understanding will be more difficult, he is still sure to complete 30% understanding in two hours.


    The excitement in his heart was even more unbearable when he thought that he could beat Ye Yun in the face and replace the old blind man as a director.


    "My understanding is over!"


    However, the next moment, the voice belonging to Ye Yun sounded.


    The sound was not loud, but it was like thunder, almost breaking everyone''s eardrums.


    Is the understanding over?


    It''s only twenty breaths, isn''t it?


    "You lied to the ghost?"


    Master Qiankun was stunned at first, even if he was firm and didn''t believe it.


    Even the sixth level and higher level divine masters can not achieve 30% understanding in such a short time.


    "Useless master, right? Don''t bluff, otherwise you will not only fail, but also receive some serious punishment!"


    At this time, an old man came forward.


    He is one of the judges. He took out this volume of skill.


    Ye Yun only needs to tell him his understanding, and he can quickly judge how much Ye Yun has understood.


    Ye Yun nodded and then conveyed his understanding to the old man.


    At the same time, the old man''s face began to change.


    "What''s up? Is this guy just bullshit and doesn''t understand anything at all?"


    Master Qiankun laughed and opened his mouth.


    Because ye Yun is a voice transmitter, others can''t hear ye Yun''s voice.


    However, master Qiankun firmly believed that ye Yun could not understand 30% or even a bit in such a short time.


    "Brother Gao, if this boy is really talking nonsense, you can say it as much as possible, and I will give him serious punishment as an example!"


    Now master Gu also stepped forward and said to the old man.


    This makes the old blind man nearby a little nervous.


    Although he has witnessed Ye Yun''s amazing many times, even if he knows that ye Yun''s identity is amazing, he doesn''t think ye Yun can reach such a state in a few days.


    This is not rapid progress, it is rapid progress!


    Not far away, the alliance leaders of the three dominant forces are also hesitant. When they are punished for ye Yun''s nonsense, do they want to stand up and help Ye Yun say a few good words, which can be regarded as making friends with Ye Yun


    Under everyone''s attention, the old man surnamed Gao almost exclaimed: "my God, the useless master is not nonsense at all. He really understood it in such a short time, not only 30%, but also 50% in my conservative estimation!"


    The old man''s exclamation made the whole audience numb.


    In less than 20 breaths, I have understood at least 50% of a volume of superior monthly skill


    What is this concept?


    "What did you say?"


    Even a master couldn''t help asking, thinking he had heard wrong.


    "I said that the useless master understood at least 50%


    The old man repeated, louder.


    "I don''t believe it. This boy must have practiced and understood this volume of Kung Fu before. I beg you to take out another volume of superior Kung Fu at the monthly level and let''s Duel again!"


    Of course, master Qiankun dare not doubt that the old man is cheating. He believes that there is only one possibility.


    For his words, many people nodded in agreement.


    Besides, they really can''t find the reason why Ye Yun can understand the superior skill of this month level at least 50%.


    "You are making trouble for nothing!"


    The old blind man came forward and spoke.


    "In my opinion, you are making trouble without reason. If the boy really doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, he should understand another volume of superior skill of month level. If he can understand it quickly, everyone will have nothing to say. But if he can''t understand it, it proves that master Qiankun''s statement just now is right!"


    Master Gu also strode forward and said coldly.


    "OK, I have no problem!"


    Before the old blind man continued to argue, ye Yun agreed.


    Ye Yun has absorbed a lot of Reiki in his body and has not completely digested it up to now.


    In the process of understanding the skill just now, ye Yun was surprised to find that it promoted the absorption of Reiki in his body.


    The superior skill of the month level can be met but not sought. Ye Yun is eager to understand more volumes.


    "This is a volume of skill I got at auction. In order to continue the competition, I am willing to dedicate it!"


    Between the words of the old blind man, he took out a volume of superior skills at the monthly level.


    He was sure that ye Yun had not learned and understood this volume of skill in his hand.


    At the same time, master Qiankun no longer understood the previous volume of Kung Fu, but also began to understand this volume of Kung Fu.


    Although master Gu took out this volume of Kung Fu and the previous volume of Kung Fu are of the highest level of the month, when master Qiankun began to understand it, he soon found that this volume of Kung Fu was more profound and difficult to understand.


    Of course, correspondingly, it is more difficult to understand.


    Another twenty breaths are fleeting.


    Master Qiankun didn''t even understand the slightest bit.


    In contrast, ye Yun has been silent.


    It seemed to everyone that ye Yun was just opportunistic. This time, he understood the skill he had never seen before, but he would really reveal the truth.


    Next to him, the old blind man became nervous.


    No one knows that ye Yun has realized 50% at the moment.


    But ye Yun thinks this volume of skill is very good and wants to fully understand it.


    Also, in the process of understanding, ye Yun felt that the aura in his body could be better digested.


    Ye Yun is ready to complete the mental upgrade that he failed to complete at night.


    Because the more you understand it, the more difficult it is.


    Therefore, it took another 50 breaths for ye Yun to fully understand this volume of skill.


    It''s a pity that ye Yun''s spiritual power is still a little short of upgrading from the peak of grade 26 to the primary of grade 27.


    "I''m finished!"


    After 70 breathing hours, ye Yun opened his mouth.


    Words are still like thunder.


    "How is it possible? You certainly haven''t seen this volume of skills. How can you understand 30% in such a short time?"


    The first one who exclaimed was the ancient master.

 Chapter 3366

    The ancient master is still so, others don''t have to say.


    In particular, master Qiankun widened his eyes, and there was still a light of disbelief in his eyes.


    "You are wrong, not to understand 30 percent!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    Words caused another agitation.


    The ancient master gave a cold hum. He also determined that ye Yun was bragging, and subconsciously said, "not 30%, but 50%?"


    Although master Gu was asking this question, he already had an answer in his heart, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "you''re wrong again. It''s not 50% understanding!"


    "Then, how many percent have you realized?"


    This time, the question is about master heaven and earth.


    After more than 70 breathing times, he finally had some opportunities to understand this volume of skill.


    It''s just some opportunities.


    However, master Qiankun is already very satisfied. In his opinion, as long as you give yourself five or six hours, it is still possible to understand 30%.


    "Ten percent!"


    Ye Yun quietly spit out these two words.


    However, these two words are like bombs, directly detonating the whole audience.


    It takes only 70 breaths to understand 100%?


    This is simply more rebellious than the results just now.


    Because it is more difficult to understand later, especially if you want to understand some skills ten percent.


    Ye Yun, can you really do it?


    Countless people shake their heads subconsciously.


    "Well, you and I will spread the message and explain what we have learned. I will expose your lies myself!"


    The ancient master fixed his eyes on Ye Yun and said in a cold voice.


    Ye Yun nodded and began to transmit the sound.


    With Ye Yun''s constant voice, the ancient master''s face became more and more changed.


    First sunny to cloudy, then cloudy to overcast, and finally directly covered with black clouds.


    He never thought that ye Yun had really completed the understanding, and it was really 100% understanding.


    Ye Yun''s comprehension has finished, but the ancient master is still silent for a long time.


    He really has nothing to say.


    "Master Gu, this boy won''t really understand it?"


    Seeing that master Gu''s face was wrong, master Qiankun asked subconsciously.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes also focused on the ancient master''s face.


    Master Gu even nodded hard. He was in a terrible mood: "and it''s ten percent understanding!"


    Boom!


    The scene once again fell into an unprecedented big explosion.


    Ye Yun said that he had a ten percent understanding, and no one believed it at all.


    But now that the ancient master said so, it proved that ye Yun really understood it.


    "Thank you for your skill!"


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    The words almost made the ancient master breathe blood again.


    The month level superior skill obtained by the ancient master is now fully understood by Ye Yun, which is equal to sharing it with Ye Yun.


    After turning, ye Yun looked at master Qiankun again and asked, "I don''t know Master Qiankun, how much have you understood?"


    This question made master Qiankun''s old face turn red.


    He hated Ye Yun, but he couldn''t speak.


    Because he didn''t understand Chengdu for a day, he lost to Ye Yun, the disciple of the old blind man.


    At this moment, he really wanted to find a seam to drill in, and he would never come out in his life.


    The old blind man felt very excited and surprised.


    He knew Ye Yun was against the sky, but he never thought Ye Yun should be so against the sky.


    Even it''s not just against the sky, it''s just pulling the sky down and stepping on the foot


    As for the alliance leaders of the three dominant forces, their eyes are more and more different.


    They saw Ye Yun''s great potential and couldn''t wait to make friends.


    They are all smart people. Knowing that ye Yun has reached such a level of divine teacher at his age, they should soon be able to excel in this area.


    They need to make friends quickly, or they won''t even be able to make friends later.


    They know better that ye Yun''s future is not here.


    It''s the old owner of the blood clan. He thinks he really has foresight.


    He kept saying to the people around him that this useless master was the guest elder of their blood family.


    At this time, the soil came to Ye Yun and quietly handed a piece of drawing paper to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun knew that it must be the earth that painted the original face of the ancient master. Even if he couldn''t wait to open it to see it.


    Of course, when watching, ye Yun carried everyone behind his back.


    At a glance, ye Yun''s body and mind were cold.


    This portrait is really an acquaintance.


    Oh, my God!


    The real power exists!


    He planned everything in the underground world.


    He was supposed to be the Yellow finch after the mantis catches the cicada, but who ever thought of an accident, he underestimated the power of the phantom, which led to his failure, and even pierced his shoulder by Ye Yun and ran away.


    There is no doubt that his hatred for ye Yun is also deep.


    After coming to the five elements world, ye Yun met xuexiaoba, shacang, Li feibai and others.


    Ye Yun also knows that he must meet Tianlao, the real enemy.


    Especially before killing Cang, he spared no effort to crush a jade slip.


    Ye Yun guessed that it was probably a letter to Tianlao.


    Ye Yun knows that it may pop up at any time.


    But now in the real face of old age, there will still be some shudders.


    Because Tianlao is too strong, even if he is like shacang, he is seriously injured due to forced transmission and leaving, resulting in a very poor state.


    But even so, he is not what ye Yun can contend with temporarily.


    And ye Yun wondered, is Tianlao the ancient master? Or did he kill master Gu instead?


    Thinking of seeing Tianlao for the first time in the master league, he was very targeted at himself.


    In particular, his eyes were extremely cold. Ye Yun guessed that he might be like killing Cang. At that time, he had recognized himself.


    During this time, he didn''t expose himself, probably because he peeped at the most adverse opportunity on himself.


    But ye Yun wondered, with his powerful ability, why he didn''t do it himself.


    "Well, the director''s position is still that of your master''s old blind man!"


    Tianlao, as one of the hosts of this competition, is to speak.


    His tone was full of unhappiness.


    He took another look at Ye Yun, with a stronger sense of killing and strong shock.


    Before shacang died, the jade slips did send a message to him.


    However, because killing Cang is dying and time is limited, there is little audio content, only two words: ye Yun.


    He understood that ye Yun really came to the five elements world.


    But he doesn''t believe that ye Yun, who has just arrived, has the ability to kill Cang.

 Chapter 3367

    Now, after seeing ye Yun''s amazing, he knows that killing Cang is at Ye Yun''s hands.


    Killing Cang is nothing but keeping a dog for Tianlao.


    But ye Yun, let his original plan in the underground world be destroyed, he is likely to have the most adverse chance, so he will not let go.


    "It seems that we should speed up our efforts, otherwise if we give this boy another period of time, he doesn''t know how far he can grow!"


    The old man said in his heart.


    In particular, he also found that the allies of the three dominant forces wanted to make friends with Ye Yun, which was a very bad signal.


    "Don''t hurry!"


    But at this time, ye Yun stopped Tianlao who was about to leave.


    Suddenly, all the people who were preparing to leave looked at the interesting eyes again. They felt that the good play might not be over yet.


    "Useless master, do you have anything else?"


    Tianlao looked back at Ye Yun and asked impatiently.


    "Today''s competition, I was very comfortable!"


    Ye Yun said.


    In this regard, Tianlao was speechless for a while: you are so amazing and have gained countless surprises and envy. Of course, you are comfortable!


    "But it''s not fun!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    The words made Tianlao frown and subconsciously say, "so?"


    Tianlao really doesn''t know what medicine Ye Yun sells in the gourd.


    The onlookers also looked at Ye Yun with a puzzled face.


    "So I continue to compete with you!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm, not like joking.


    The words plunged the surroundings into a dead silence for a moment.


    Ye Yun defeated master heaven and earth, which is very powerful.


    But as we all know, ancient masters are more than masters of heaven and earth can compare?


    Master Gu, that''s the leader of the divine Division General Alliance. It''s the only level 7 divine division in this area.


    In other words, the ancient master is the temporary invincible existence of this region.


    Maybe Ye Yun''s level will surpass the ancient master in the future, but that''s the future.


    Now ye Yun wants to compete with master Gu?


    This is basically a moth to the fire and an egg to the stone!


    "It seems that your victory just now made you extremely inflated and dared to challenge me. Are you sure you''re not funny?"


    The old man spoke coldly.


    He felt that it was a very cheap behavior to compete with Ye Yun.


    What if we win? I can''t find the slightest pleasure at all.


    "In fact, that''s what master Qiankun said just now, but what''s the result?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    "I don''t know if you dare to fight?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    In this regard, Tianlao just gave a cold hum and said, "do you think I will be stimulated by your method?"


    In Tianlao''s opinion, it is not glorious to fight ye Yun, whether win or lose.


    On the contrary, ye Yun fought himself. Even if he lost, he was still proud of his defeat. He was commendable for his courage.


    "Since it''s a duel, of course there will be bets. If I lose, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Ye Yun guessed that Tianlao might have recognized himself, and ye Yun proposed that if he lost the condition, it would be very attractive.


    In fact, when you heard Ye Yun''s words, Tianlao suddenly brightened up.


    He knew that ye Yun probably got the most adverse chance.


    Once he got the most chance against the sky from ye Yun, it was that the sky was high for birds to fly and the sea was wide for fish to jump.


    But what he has been struggling with is how to subdue Ye Yun unknowingly, and then he can torture him to find out the most adverse opportunity.


    At this moment, ye Yun took the initiative to send it to the door.


    As long as you win Ye Yun, you can dispose of him at will.


    At that time, even for the alliance leaders of the three dominant forces that ye Yun is very optimistic about, it''s hard to say anything.


    As for winning Ye Yun, at least in Tianlao''s opinion, it is a certainty.


    "My dignity can''t be provoked. Since you want to challenge me three times for five times, I have to fight. Next, let me punch you in the face with iron facts!"


    Tianlao said so.


    During his trip to the underground world, he not only failed, but also was seriously injured.


    Above all, he was humiliated.


    But he thought it was worth it, because at least he knew that ye Yun was likely to get the most adverse opportunity.


    For the most adverse chance, he unfortunately gave up everything and sacrificed everything.


    "Well, what if you lose?"


    Ye Yun didn''t start the duel directly, but asked Tianlao questions.


    Tianlao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I can''t lose, so it''s necessary to consider what to do after losing."


    This is self-confidence from the heart.


    Tianlao is the ancient master.


    As for Tianlao, to be exact, it is just another layer of his identity.


    Only shacang and those people in the lower world have seen the old face.


    Therefore, his divine teacher level has reached level 7.


    This level makes it stand out from the crowd.


    "You''d better not talk too full!"


    Ye Yun is also very confident about himself.


    Ye Yun now judges that his level of divine master has reached at least level 6, or even the peak of level 6.


    And the distance from spiritual power to 27 grades is just a line difference.


    In the next competition, ye Yun is confident that his spiritual strength can continue to upgrade.


    With the upgrading of spiritual power, the level of divine master will be upgraded again. It is almost certain to reach level 7 at that time.


    A level 7 divine master under the age of 20 is probably enough to make a real blockbuster


    "Well, since you insist that I do these useless exercises, I will have a lot of success for you. If I lose, I will give up the position of the leader of the Master League!"


    Tianlao pondered a little and said.


    These words really shocked everyone.


    If you lose, give up the position of the leader of the master league?


    I have to say, the old man''s courage is really great!


    But soon, everyone calmed down again.


    They firmly believe that it is impossible to lose.


    It''s like a rich man threatening that if the sun comes out from the west, I will donate all my assets. In fact, it has no nutrition and significance.


    But for the old words, ye Yun shook his head.


    "My bet is big enough. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Tianlao frowned and was a little unhappy.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I think your bet is too big. Well, if you lose, you don''t have to give up the position of the leader of the master league. Just give me the remnant of the skill you took out from the second floor of the master league that day for everyone to understand!"

 Chapter 3368

    Since seeing the fragments of the chess manual of heaven and earth that day, ye Yun was very salivating.


    Because the remnant of that volume of heaven and earth chess manual has a great relationship with the heaven and earth chess manual in your body, even higher than the heaven and earth chess manual in your body.


    Ye Yun''s words stunned the old man.


    The fragmented chess manual of that day is also a very important thing for him.


    Especially during this period, although he understood a little, he perceived the incomparably subtle aspects.


    However, in Tianlao''s opinion, no matter how powerful the fragments of that volume of heaven and earth chess manual are, they are not as important as the position of their own master league.


    Besides, there is no possibility of losing.


    Simply, Tianlao simply nodded and agreed.


    "This old bastard has an inexplicable hatred for you. Once you lose and fall into his hands, he will be very ruthless when dealing with you!"


    At this time, the old blind man couldn''t help saying to Ye Yun.


    He thought that when he first came to this area, he was a great benefactor to Tianlao at that time, and Tianlao vowed to follow him all his life.


    However, after he supported Tianlao, Tianlao kicked him away.


    Over the past 20 years, his cultivation and spiritual strength have not advanced but retreated, and heaven is targeting him everywhere.


    It''s a typical white eyed wolf who will bite the hand that feeds him!


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded that there was no problem.


    The competition begins.


    This is the leader of the Flying Dragon Alliance. He found a volume of Japanese elementary skills directly from the space ring.


    You know, only those who have reached level 7 can understand the basic skill of Japanese level.


    Tianlao is very satisfied.


    He has stayed at level 7 elementary for a long time. Although it is impossible to fully understand the Japanese elementary skills, it takes him a few hours to understand one or two percent.


    As for ye Yun, in his opinion, he can''t understand it at all.


    Even though ye Yun was amazing just now, after all, he only understood the superior skill of the month level.


    Although there is only one level difference between the month level and the day level, the difficulty of understanding is too much difference.


    Understanding has begun.


    A quarter of an hour ago, ye Yun really didn''t understand it at all.


    Because ye Yun''s master level really didn''t reach level 7.


    But ye Yun is forcing himself into a desperate situation.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    There are also some effects. The aura absorbed from the heavenly pearl in Ye Yun''s body is violently agitated in his body at the moment.


    The more intense the agitation, the closer it is to the upgrading of mental power.


    "The boy is so rebellious. It seems that it''s time to make some trouble for him!"


    In the crowd, the scorpion killer will be the person in charge of Feilong city. At the moment, he can''t help it.


    A trace of mysterious Qi began to release secretly from his hands.


    The goal of these mysterious Qi was very strong. They skilfully bypassed everyone and roared towards Ye Yun.


    Moreover, the mystery of Xuanqi is also very strong. We strive to solve Ye Yun secretly.


    The person in charge has strong perception. He feels that ye Yun seems to have entered a wonderful state at the moment.


    This wonderful state urges Ye Yun not to be disturbed.


    Therefore, his mysterious Qi is far more disturbing than aggressive. His purpose is not to defeat Ye Yun, but to make ye Yun go crazy.


    The mysterious Qi sneaked smoothly. It was about to touch Ye Yun.


    But it was blocked by a powerful momentum wall.


    This momentum made the person in charge feel very familiar, and suddenly thought of the petite man in black who fought with himself last night.


    He was almost sure that the momentum was from the petite man in black last night.


    The person in charge shuddered at the thought of the petite man in black last night. He thought it was a natural killer.


    The cold air on his body even made him, the head of the killer organization that had been entrenched for many years, feel inferior to himself.


    "It seems that the petite man in black was on the Feilong Square last night. Who could it be?"


    The person in charge was puzzled. He scanned the audience and found nothing.


    Because it is crowded and crowded on Feilong square, it is difficult to find a target.


    And in the view of this person in charge, even if it is really useless to find the target, he is not an opponent at all, and his most cards are gone.


    He was even afraid that the petite man in black would come and leave quietly.


    For the time being, he can''t move Ye Yun, but the dignity of their scorpion killer club is inviolable. He has sent a request to the headquarters. I believe the headquarters will send more powerful killer support soon.


    At that time, ye Yun is doomed to be difficult to fly!


    In the field, Tianlao suddenly smiled and smiled brightly.


    What he didn''t expect was that he, who stayed at the level of level 7 primary divine teacher, suddenly upgraded today.


    Now he is a seven level middle God teacher.


    "Upgraded, upgraded, hahaha, God helps me!"


    Tianlao even heaved a sigh. At the moment, his heart was really excited and excited to the extreme.


    The old man''s long sigh also shocked the whole audience and immediately cast admiring eyes.


    Originally, they can only look up to Tianlao. Now, with the upgrading of Tianlao, they have only the qualification to look up.


    At the same time, the wrinkles on the old blind man''s face seem to be deeper and more.


    With the promotion of Tianlao to level 7 medium divine teacher level, his comprehension speed is also greatly improved.


    Originally thought of a few hours to be able to understand 10%, but now it takes less than half an hour to understand more than 10%.


    According to the agreement, whoever realizes 30% first is the winner.


    Even if it is more difficult to understand later, but judging from the current situation, it only takes more than two hours for Tianlao to understand 30%.


    After an hour, I went further and steadily realized 20%.


    In contrast, ye Yun still didn''t understand anything.


    However, no one knows that at the moment, the aura in Ye Yun''s body has been rolling like boiling hot water


    Finally, when an hour and a half passed, the boiling suddenly stopped for a moment, followed by the most intense outbreak.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength has been upgraded, from the peak of grade 26 to grade 27.


    There is no continuous upgrade, but it is enough for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun found that his perception and other aspects have achieved great progress by leaps and bounds.


    At the same time, ye Yun feels that his divine teacher level has also achieved a leap, and the upgrade is continuous.

 Chapter 3369

    At the next moment, when ye Yun absorbed his spiritual power into this volume of sun, moon and primary skills for perception and interpretation, he no longer felt extremely astringent and difficult to understand, but became simple and easy to understand.


    Finally, an hour and a half after the competition officially began, when Tianlao had understood more than 20%, ye Yun began to really understand.


    This is another volume of sword technique, so it is much easier for ye Yun.


    Half an hour is spent again. Tianlao has successfully understood 30%.


    He laughed and was ready to speak.


    However, ye Yun, who always paid attention to every move of Tianlao, took the first step and said, "I''ve realized it!"


    Ye Yun''s words, of course, have the feeling of never stopping talking.


    Even if it is old, it is covered.


    But soon, almost everyone shook their heads.


    They don''t think ye Yun can understand the slightest bit. As for the current statement, it''s just that a dead duck has a hard mouth and doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    "At this time, you''re still pretending to force. That''s good. You say you''ve understood 30%, so please talk to leader Li Meng first!"


    The old man spoke coldly.


    Leader Li is the leader of the Flying Dragon Alliance and the master of this volume of Kung Fu reaching the Japanese primary level.


    In this regard, leader Li also looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and then began to convey the voice.


    The scene seemed to repeat itself. With Ye Yun''s voice transmission, leader Li''s face became more and more shocked.


    This picture shocked many people.


    Ten thousand of them don''t believe Ye Yun can understand 30%, but now the change of leader Li''s expression seems to confirm that ye Yun really did it.


    Of course, the most gloomy face is old.


    Finally, he couldn''t help reminding: "leader Li, I hope you, as the referee of this game, can uphold a fair and fair attitude in the process. Don''t be partial to this boy because you think he has a future!"


    Tianlao is really worried that alliance leader Li favors Ye Yun.


    "I don''t favor useless masters at all. It''s really that useless masters are too rebellious!"


    Li Meng said with a dignified face.


    Everyone knows that leader Li is cruel and cruel, but he has always been very fair.


    Since he said so, ye Yun really understood.


    In two hours, I realized 30% of the Japanese primary skill, which is a great miracle.


    Tianlao was very dissatisfied. He couldn''t help but say, "in fact, I also understood 30%, but I was first voiced and explained by this boy. Leader Li, I''ll give you a voiced explanation now."


    When the old man finished his words, he began to convey the voice to Lord Li Meng.


    He really wanted to regret his death. He had known that he would not stop for a moment when he had just finished understanding Bi Sancheng. He should directly ask leader Li Meng for a voice to explain.


    "Well, since we have finished understanding almost at the same time, even if we are tied, I don''t have to deal with this boy at will, and I don''t have to give this boy the fragments of my weather chess manual!"


    After expounding, Tianlao said.


    But even so, it is still a matter of losing face for him.


    After all, he is just a boy under the age of 20.


    At the same time, Tianlao is more and more salivating for ye Yun''s most adverse opportunity.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s amazing and rapid progress must be inseparable from the most adverse opportunity.


    Once he gets the most chance against the sky, who else will compete in the world?


    However, the next moment leader Li shook his head.


    "It''s not a close match, but a useless master wins!"


    Alliance leader Li opened his mouth. His words made heaven as old as thunder.


    "Alliance leader Li, do you think my understanding just now is not 30%?"


    Master Gu asked questions subconsciously.


    In this regard, leader Li shook his head and said, "no, you understand 30% enough, not a bit."


    "So, why is it the boy who won?"


    The old man''s tone already contains irrecoverable anger.


    Although leader Li is opposite, he is not a vegetarian.


    Everyone looked at leader Li suspiciously. They didn''t understand why Ye Yun won.


    "Because useless masters understand more than 30%, but more than 40!"


    Li Mengzhu said positively.


    Boom!


    Another groundbreaking wave!


    Ye Yun realized more than 40% in the same time. Of course, he is a well deserved winner.


    They didn''t know that if they hadn''t noticed that the old master was going to say that the understanding was over, ye Yun wouldn''t have stopped understanding first. Ye Yun originally wanted to understand as much as possible.


    After all, the Japanese level elementary skill can be met but not sought, and it is also a volume of sword skill.


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible! How could he surpass me in the understanding of Kung Fu at his young age?"


    Tianlao exclaimed again.


    "So you think I lied?"


    Leader Li''s face was a little cold.


    "Leader Li, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that your statement is too outrageous to convince the public!"


    The old man''s mouth is completely open.


    Next to him, the allies of the other two dominant forces also nodded subconsciously. Obviously, they didn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''ll explain the sound transmission I''ve learned to you, so that you can be convinced!"


    Ye Yun should speak first.


    Between words, it is to carry out sound transmission and exposition to Tianlao.


    This time, Tianlao''s face turned completely black.


    "I''ll see you later!"


    Tian Lao took out the fragments of Tiandi chess manual, threw them to Ye Yun, and then Yang Chang left.


    In his opinion, the chess manual of heaven and earth is only temporarily stored on Ye Yun. He will find a way to capture and subdue Ye Yun as soon as possible.


    "Worthy of him!"


    The old blind man said in his heart.


    He knows Ye Yun''s other identity.


    Originally, I thought it would not really break out until ye Yunxiu reached the mysterious realm of God, but who ever thought that now the realm of semi God is just revealed.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun was warmly entertained by the alliance leaders of the three dominant forces.


    Of course, the old owners of the blood clan also kept up. In order to prevent the three dominant forces from digging into the wall, they repeatedly said that ye Yun was already the guest elder of their blood clan.


    During this period, I don''t know who spread the information that ye Yun can tailor his skill.


    After hearing the news, the alliance leaders of the three dominant forces even hurriedly summoned the young leaders among the forces.


    Ask Ye Yun to tailor the cultivation methods one by one.


    In this way, when these young leaders participate in the three martial arts Holy Land qualifiers in the near future, the probability of passing will increase a lot.


    Of course, at the same time, the remuneration given to Ye Yun is also extremely generous.


    In this regard, ye Yun does not refuse anyone.


    Because this will be the most important link in Ye Yun''s plan.

 Chapter 3370

    Moreover, for the cultivation methods tailored by the young leaders of the three dominant forces, the loopholes are even greater.


    In the next two days, ye Yun tailored cultivation methods for more than 300 young leaders from the three dominant forces.


    At the same time, ye Yun received nearly one billion lower heaven magic coins.


    In addition, there are many kinds of babies.


    Apart from a few of these treasures, which were picked up by Ye Yun, the remaining treasures were given to the gray ball by Ye Yun to let the gray ball absorb its attributes and energy.


    It is worth mentioning that among these young leaders, there are the strong and small buildings that intersected with Ye Yun in the underground world.


    Zhuang Xiaodong, from tuotian Valley, entered the underground world with his brother Zhengdong.


    He was eliminated halfway, but it was a blessing in misfortune.


    So at least he didn''t die in it like his unlucky brother.


    He didn''t recognize Ye Yun because he had molded his body.


    In the next three days, ye Yun found the allies of the three dominant forces and told them that they could also customize their cultivation methods.


    This is really a big surprise for the three alliance leaders.


    Of course, according to Ye Yun''s routine, you still have to enter the treasure houses of the three dominant forces to obtain medicinal materials.


    The three allies did not refuse, because in their view, it was safe to follow them into the treasure house.


    Following the gray ball into the treasure house, it can be said that these three days are full of food. Every day, it''s almost bursting.


    At the end of the third day, its body increased a lot, and it was already the size of a fist.


    The increasing size of the gray ball is not a good thing for ye Yun.


    Because the bigger its body is, the bigger its goal is, and it is easier to be found.


    However, fortunately, with the continuous increase of the gray ball''s body, it absorbs and converts energy faster and faster.


    Even the energy returned to Ye Yun is more pure.


    There are only two days left before the three martial arts holy places come to Feilong city to set up a qualifier.


    Ye Yun knows that it will probably not be calm in these two days.


    On the sixth day, the energy returned by the gray ball to Ye Yun made Ye Yun reach the higher level of demigod directly.


    At the same time, ye Yun finally had time to take out the fragments of heaven and earth chess manual won from Tianlao and study it.


    When ye Yun took out the fragments of heaven and earth chess manual, a heaven and earth chess manual in his Dantian couldn''t stop jumping.


    Ye Yun tried to use spiritual power to guide, but he really guided this volume of heaven and earth chess manual.


    Two volumes of heaven and earth chess scores finally met.


    What ye Yun couldn''t imagine was that the two volumes of heaven and earth chess scores held tightly after meeting.


    It seems to be integration


    "Is this going to be one?"


    Ye Yun guessed in his heart and increasingly felt that this possibility was huge.


    But the fusion speed of the two seems to be very slow, and I don''t know when it will end.


    And in the process of integration, ye Yun can''t even absorb his spiritual power.


    And in this process, he didn''t return to Ye Yun''s Dantian again.


    Simply, ye Yun temporarily put it into the demon tower.


    Ye Yun is still looking forward to what will be presented after the two chess manuscripts are combined into one.


    Outside, there was a sudden wave of battle!


    Ye Yun goes out and finds that ye Yun doesn''t know the two in the battle.


    Those are two men in black.


    One of them is normal and the other is petite.


    It is obvious that the normal man in black should be a killer, and his goal is to kill Ye Yun.


    As for the petite black masked man, he was blocking.


    Suddenly thought of the person who helped secretly three times. As long as ye Yun is not a fool, he can understand that it is the petite man in black in front of him.


    The battle between the two has become white hot, and the battle is equally fierce.


    Ye Yun guessed that this was at least the second and third heaven of shenhuang realm, and even a higher-level battle.


    Ye Yun can''t get into it at all. As for the five wooden people in the town magic tower, they probably can''t help.


    Especially when the five wooden men fought against the scorpion in the warehouse not long ago, they suffered serious losses. They lacked arms and legs. Now ye Yun has no time to try to repair them.


    The next moment, ye Yun subconsciously felt out a jade slip from his pocket.


    Perhaps it''s because he is worried that ye Yun will be harmed. Leader Li of Feilong alliance gave Ye Yun this jade slip. As long as ye Yun is crushed in the Feilong City, leader Li will come as soon as possible.


    Although the coming killer is powerful, I''m afraid he''s not an opponent in front of leader Li.


    However, when ye Yun touched out the jade slips, he didn''t crush them directly.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of a trick called dog biting dog


    At the next moment, ye Yun went out directly.


    And after ye Yun went out, he didn''t go straight to the headquarters of Feilong League for help, but went to the master league.


    As ye Yun expected, he followed a figure behind him.


    The figure followed Ye Yun and got closer and closer.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Ye Yun suddenly turned back and saw a man in black behind him.


    At the moment, although the man in black was also covered, ye Yun recognized him at a glance.


    A few days ago, in Feilong square, a man looked at Ye Yun with cold and murderous eyes, which was found by Ye Yun.


    It''s the person in charge of the scorpion killer''s branch in Feilong city.


    He has the strongest desire to kill Ye Yun, but because there has been a big event in the headquarters recently, a powerful killer has not been transferred until today.


    And although this powerful killer is stronger than the person in charge, it is not strong enough to make him very satisfied.


    When sneaking into Ye Yun''s courtyard, the powerful killer was found by the petite man in black, and had a tendency to be on a par with the petite man in black.


    This makes the person in charge of the dark very unhappy, so he can only do it himself.


    He secretly released some drugs to make the old blind man faint.


    Just about to assassinate Ye Yun, I just saw Ye Yun go out.


    This is another once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him.


    Even if ye Yun finds out now, it doesn''t matter in his opinion.


    "Yes, it''s me, and you see me clearly, because I''ll end you right away!"


    A dagger in the person in charge''s hand has appeared.


    His accomplishments have reached the divine yellow realm, and it''s no problem to kill Ye Yun himself.


    However, he was still very cautious, because in the warehouse, killing Cang and scorpion failed to win Ye Yun. I think ye Yun still had some cards.

 Chapter 3371

    "The scorpion that day should belong to you?"


    Ye Yun asked suddenly.


    The person in charge nodded subconsciously.


    "Just let me go once, I can return the scorpion to you!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Originally, ye Yun wanted to reach the divine division general League quickly, but he didn''t expect the person in charge to track so quickly. He had to use some slow tactics.


    These words really brightened the eyes of the person in charge.


    Scorpio, too important for him, is his biggest card.


    Most of his hatred for ye Yun comes from the disappearance of the scorpion.


    If ye Yun can really return the scorpion to him, it will be a great joy for him.


    Of course, it is impossible to let Ye Yun go.


    Since the employer Ye Yun died, ye Yun''s definition in the person in charge''s mind is a dead body.


    "Is the scorpion still in your hand?"


    Asked the person in charge.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "it''s not in my hands, but trapped by me. I can take you, but you should promise to let me go after you get the scorpion!"


    "Wait, how can I believe that the scorpion is really trapped by you?"


    The person in charge accurately caught the key to the problem.


    In this regard, ye Yun also simply made a blood oath of heaven and earth.


    He said that if he couldn''t return the scorpion to the person in charge, he would thunder five days.


    The person in charge is finally satisfied.


    Next, he also made a heaven and earth blood oath, saying that as long as he recovered the scorpion, he would let Ye Yun go once.


    Of course, when he made the blood oath of heaven and earth, it was not his own blood that moved secretly.


    In this way, the blood oath of heaven and earth will not take effect.


    Once he regains the scorpion, he can still continue to kill Ye Yun.


    He thought what he did was very secret, but in fact, nothing escaped Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Ye Yun didn''t expose it because he didn''t want the person in charge to make a blood oath of heaven and earth. It''s just enough for him to follow himself to the master league.


    Next, they each harboured ghosts and headed for the master league.


    "Are you sure you put the scorpion into the master league?"


    When ye Yun wanted to enter the master league, the person in charge couldn''t help asking suspiciously.


    "Yes, and it''s on the third floor of the Master League!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    In this regard, the face of the person in charge suddenly became gloomy.


    "Although I am not a divine master, I also know that the second layer of the divine master alliance will only be opened to the divine masters above level 4 when the divine master alliance is needed. As for the third layer, it is even more impossible to go up. Although you are very amazing in terms of the divine master, your relationship with the ancient master is rigid. How can you put the scorpion in the third layer?"


    The person in charge was very angry and looked as if his IQ had been insulted.


    "Don''t forget that I made a blood oath. I won''t lie to you if you don''t believe it!"


    Ye Yun said indifferently.


    Between words is to go upstairs first.


    There are guards on the stairs.


    When they saw Ye Yun trying to break through, they immediately stopped him, but they were slapped by Ye Yun.


    Who would have thought that someone would dare to break into the second floor of the master league?


    Therefore, the cultivation of these guards is not high.


    Seeing that ye Yun was about to go up to the second floor, the person in charge also decided to go out and followed Ye Yun behind.


    As long as he can recover the scorpion, he can''t care about anything else today.


    Who would have thought that ye Yun would not stop until he reached the second floor and continue to walk towards the third floor.


    You should know that the third floor is the residence of Tianlao. Other people are absolutely not allowed to go up to the third floor without Tianlao''s personal leadership.


    Most importantly, there are fifteen steps from the second floor to the third floor.


    Each step is a Dharma array.


    Moreover, the fifteen Dharma arrays are not isolated from each other, but an interconnected whole.


    Therefore, it is necessary to crack a Dharma array for each step.


    And if one array fails to be cracked during this period, all the previous arrays will be cracked in vain.


    It can even be clearly felt that once these arrays fail to crack, they will break out, which is a very powerful attack.


    No one understands why Tianlao has worked so hard and costly to set up so many Dharma arrays on this ladder? Is there anything unknown on the third floor?


    The person in charge is also very confused.


    Ye Yun has begun to step on the ladder to the third floor.


    Ye Yun is highly accomplished in array.


    Although these arrays on the ladder were profound, they were quickly dissolved one by one in front of Ye Yun.


    This surprised the person in charge.


    He never thought that ye Yun was so amazing not only in the divine teacher, but also in the array.


    Even ye Yun is cracking the array faster and faster.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the array above these steps is completely cracked.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, Tianlao didn''t stop him when he cracked the array.


    Can it be said that Tianlao is not on the third floor at the moment?


    If this is the case, the good play of dog biting dog will not be easy to staged.


    However, ye Yun is not very worried about his own safety. Even if there is no Tianlao and the responsible person''s dog biting the dog in the third floor, ye Yun can crush it and summon the bigger old dog, the leader of Feilong alliance.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or you will hit five thunders today!"


    When stepping on the last step leading to the third floor, the person in charge couldn''t help reminding him.


    Stepping on the third floor is tantamount to completely offending Tianlao.


    Ye Yun nodded carelessly and pushed the door of the third floor open.


    The scene that came into sight immediately shocked Ye Yun and the person in charge at the same time.


    The whole third floor is almost empty.


    Except for a black gourd.


    The black gourd looks not big, but it is constantly absorbing energy from the air.


    "No wonder Feilong city is the first city in this area, and it is surrounded by the mysterious Feilong mountain, but the energy in the air is not much, and even far less than some other cities. It turns out that the energy in the air is absorbed by this black gourd."


    The person in charge suddenly realized.


    Immediately his eyes on the black gourd were full of salivation.


    He understood that since the black gourd can absorb the energy in the air, it is also likely to convert these energy into his own use.


    This is a plug-in treasure!


    At this moment, he even forgot to ask for the scorpion.


    Because in his opinion, the black gourd is much more useful than the scorpion.

 Chapter 3372

    "It seems that Tianlao is really away. I need to crush the jade slips and ask for support!"


    Ye Yun thought so.


    As long as the leader of Feilong alliance is summoned, the leader cannot escape.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, a door closed suddenly.


    Ye Yun and the person in charge subconsciously looked back and found that it was time to return, and he tightly closed the door as the only entrance and exit on the third floor.


    "I don''t know who dares to break into the third floor. It''s you!"


    Tianlao''s eyes fixed on Ye Yun.


    It turned out that when ye Yunqiang broke into the second floor, the bodyguards who were pulled out by Ye Yun crushed the transmission jade slips for Tianlao.


    Knowing this, Tianlao put down everything and came quickly.


    In his opinion, he came in time. At least Ye Yun and the person in charge are still there, and his black gourd is still there.


    Even in Tianlao''s heart, he is very excited, because this is the third layer of the master league and the territory he can dominate.


    Ye Yun''s rash arrival is tantamount to throwing himself into the net.


    "The scorpion is in his hand!"


    But ye Yun ignored Tianlao and said to the person in charge.


    But the person in charge was not rash. He asked, "is my scorpion really in your hands?"


    Tianlao shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "The scorpion is extremely precious. I just got it that day and was robbed by it. How can he admit it?"


    Ye Yun continues to gossip and sow discord.


    Secretly, ye Yun released the scorpion from the demon tower, then threw it into a corner on the third floor, and even secretly set up a layer of shielding array in that corner.


    Later, ye Yun pointed to the corner and said, "I just released my spiritual power and found that there is a shielding array in the corner of the third floor. I''ll try to open it."


    Between the words, ye Yun released his spiritual power and opened the shielding array. Suddenly, the Scorpion was revealed.


    When the person in charge saw the scorpion, he was first happy, followed by great anger.


    Because he found that there was no attribute and energy in the scorpion, where it was the biggest card, it simply became a chicken rib.


    "What else do you have to say now?"


    The person in charge looked at Tianlao angrily. It was obvious that he had been provoked.


    "I have nothing to say, because I don''t want to talk to silly fork!"


    Tianlao certainly knows that all this is Ye Yun''s frame up.


    It''s just that the person in charge is obsessed with the situation. For a moment, he was really provoked into discord.


    Tianlao''s words immediately made the person in charge more angry.


    "Turn my scorpion into chicken ribs and dare to abuse me. Unless you give up the black gourd to me, I''ll let you die today!"


    The person in charge immediately decided on the black gourd.


    In this regard, Tianlao suddenly smiled, the cold one.


    "To tell you the truth, when you rashly step into the third floor and see my magic gourd, you will be dead!"


    Tianlao continued in a firm tone.


    The magic gourd is almost a forbidden device.


    Because it can absorb the energy in the air, it is a matter of benefiting oneself at the expense of others.


    If the people in Feilong city know it, they will not give up. They will spit on Tianlao.


    In particular, Feilong alliance will never spare the old days.


    Because Tianlao uses the magic gourd, the energy in the air of Feilong city is continuously reduced, which seriously affects the cultivation speed of all monks in Feilong city.


    Ye Yun had already figured this out, and the person in charge quickly figured it out.


    "Let''s join hands. After all, we are sitting in the same boat now!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the person in charge.


    The person in charge nodded on his face, but in his heart he thought of killing Tianlao first, then killing Ye Yun, and then obtaining the Tianmo gourd.


    The next moment, Tianlao has waved gently.


    Between waving, a hidden array in the third layer opens.


    This is a shield plus a defense array. Even if the person in charge and Tianlao reach the cultivation of shenhuang territory, they will not destroy the third layer, and there will be no battle fluctuation to spread out.


    Ye Yun is the first time to see such a big array against the sky.


    This is more powerful than enchantment.


    Ye Yun said that he wanted to join hands with the person in charge. In fact, he just stood in the corner and studied the array carefully.


    The battle starts quickly and ends faster.


    In less than five breaths, the person in charge collapsed to the ground like mud.


    Now he has completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    In contrast, old age, the waist is not sour, the legs are not painful, and even don''t breathe.


    Iron general facts have proved that there is a big gap between the person in charge and Tianlao.


    "I''m the head of the scorpion killer''s branch in Feilong. You''d better not kill me, otherwise"


    Just halfway through the words of the person in charge, Tianlao stepped forward and burst his head.


    As Tianlao said just now, the magic gourd is his biggest secret. Whoever finds it will die.


    Then, the veteran looked at Ye Yun with some excited eyes.


    "Boy, these days I''ve racked my brains for a chance to be alone with you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door. Do you think it''s God''s will?"


    Tianlao is really happy.


    He didn''t wait for ye Yun to answer, and then he opened the door to the mountain: "you may have guessed that I am Tianlao. Now you hand over the most adverse opportunity obtained in the underground world, and I promise to give you a simpler way to die!"


    At the beginning, all the plans were for the most adverse opportunity.


    And he is determined to win the most adverse opportunity.


    The result is


    This is the biggest shame of Tianlao''s life.


    Today, he wants to shed shame.


    "Yes, I have guessed that you are old, and the most adverse chance is in my hands, but I didn''t take it with me. I can take you to get it!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Just now, when the person in charge died, ye Yun quickly crushed the jade slips.


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that the Dharma array in the third layer was so strong that the distress signal in the jade slips could not be spread.


    Now ye Yun is in a desperate situation.


    Once again, we have to slow down.


    However, Tianlao is not in charge. He is very smart.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? You won''t take such an important chance against the sky? Now it seems that I can only subdue you and search your whole body. I don''t believe I can''t find the most chance against the sky!"


    Tianlao is ready to do it.


    Ye Yun frowned with awe in his heart.


    Ye Yun has some understanding of the array in the third layer, but it is still impossible to open it directly.

 Chapter 3373

    Moreover, the jade slips of voice transmission have been crushed. Now even if this array is opened, there is no way to move to save the soldiers.


    Tianlao obviously expected this, and now he is determined to get it.


    Until there was a loud bang.


    The door on the third floor suddenly opened.


    One person came into the sight of Tian Lao and ye Yun at the same time.


    It''s an old blind man.


    The sudden arrival of the old blind man obviously surprised Ye Yun and Tianlao.


    "Well, who am I? It''s you, an old thing."


    Tianlao was stunned at first. Even in a cold voice, he said, "I wanted to let you live more time, but since you are determined to die today, I will help you!"


    Tianlao''s words urged Xuanqi to close the door again.


    And directly urging the array is also to seal the door. After that, there is no cultivation of more than three times in the divine yellow realm. I''m afraid it''s impossible to open the door from the outside.


    For the sudden arrival of the old blind man, ye Yun also felt that it was not necessary. It was just another one who died.


    Although the old blind man used to be a great power, the strength of the old blind man has been greatly reduced and has long lost its prestige.


    "I was kind to you in those years, but you have avenged me all these years. Today you want to kill me. Do you really want to lose your face?"


    The old blind man questioned.


    He felt that he was really blind.


    I spared no effort to help a white eyed wolf


    "Face? Hahaha, what''s the use of having a face? I only know that there are only interests in the world. I can do anything for interests. As for you saying I''m a white eyed wolf, I don''t refute it, because I think there''s nothing wrong with a white eyed wolf!"


    Tianlao sneered and opened his mouth.


    After a pause, he then said, "well, today I''ll solve your old man first, and then there are important things to do between me and this boy."


    Between the old words, he walked towards the old blind man.


    In this regard, the old blind man also said, "it''s just what I want. I''ll get rid of the evil I created back then!"


    The tone of the old blind man was heroic and solemn.


    Just this word, listening to the old man''s ears, just let it have a wanton sneer.


    Twenty years ago, the old blind man was absolutely no match. He was crushed in all aspects.


    Today''s old blind man is definitely his old opponent, crushed by him in all aspects.


    In Tianlao''s view, perhaps this is the legendary 20-year Hedong and 20-year Hexi.


    Even dealing with the old blind, Tianlao is too lazy to do his best.


    He just waved his hand gently, and a mysterious Qi was generated, and he threw it at the old blind man.


    This is to try to smash Tianlao into meat mud.


    Teng!


    However, the next moment, the old blind man, who had no momentum in his body, suddenly burst into a powerful momentum.


    These momentum rose up against the trend, and even smashed the mysterious Qi released by Tianlao.


    This scene shocked Tianlao and ye Yun.


    At the next moment, they were even more shocked that the old blind man not only strengthened his momentum, but also changed his figure and face.


    His body was no longer bent, but stood up straight.


    His face is no longer old, but constantly becoming young.


    Even one of his blind eyes has recovered Qingming at the moment


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that this image is the mysterious gray man who evolved from the bones.


    Even younger than today''s hidden emperor.


    It seems that the one who overturned the existence of the whole blood clan with the power of one person 3000 years ago has come back


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Tianlao didn''t see that image, and of course he didn''t recognize who the old blind man was.


    But what he can perceive is that the momentum of the old blind man is too strong, even far beyond him.


    For the first time in his eyes, there was fear today.


    He thought he was in control of the scene, but now he feels he can''t control it.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I will send you to hell today!"


    The old blind man said, and then he shot.


    There was a towering mysterious Qi and began to circle around his right hand.


    No one doubts that this blow will destroy Tianlao.


    And Tianlao is also a simple person.


    He did not choose to resist, but said something in his mouth, as if he were reading some Dharma formula.


    Almost just a breathing time, the big array in the third layer is changing.


    To be exact, it directly becomes a transmission array.


    And different from the ordinary transmission array, this transmission array can only be transmitted at the eye position of the array.


    At this moment, the position where Tianlao stands is the array eye.


    "This guy is running!"


    Ye Yun quickly judged these and spoke in a hurry.


    The old blind man frowned and stopped the brewing of Xuanqi. The powerful palm print made of Xuanqi roared towards the old man.


    Almost at the same time, the transmission array opens.


    The fingerprints of Tianlao and the old blind man disappeared in the third layer at the same time.


    Ye Yun is a little depressed. He doesn''t know whether the palm print will hit Tianlao during or at the end of the transmission.


    As long as you can hit it, you will die.


    But in case of any accident, even if Tianlao really runs away.


    Next, the old blind man''s body aged rapidly.


    Even he was getting older than he had just become younger.


    His back was only slightly bent, but now it''s almost 90 degrees.


    In particular, now he is blind in both eyes.


    Ye Yun thought that just now the old blind man used a way to overdraft his life, so as to make himself strong temporarily.


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that the old blind man overdraw so many lives.


    "I may have to sleep for some time. During this time, you should be careful in everything. Everything is more important than living!"


    The old blind man said almost with his last strength, and his words were a real sleep.


    Ye Yun bowed deeply to the old blind man.


    It was a great kindness for the old blind man to read his notebook selflessly.


    Today, when ye Yun was in a desperate situation, he fell from the sky to help Ye Yun get rid of the crisis.


    What ye Yun owes the old blind man is not kindness, but life!


    "The kindness of dripping water must be reported by Yongquan!"


    Ye Yun secretly said that he was going to put the old blind man into the demon tower for the time being.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that at this moment, the fourth floor of Zhenmo tower was agitated again.


    Moreover, the old blind man''s body was directly inhaled into the fourth floor.

 Chapter 3374

    This mutation made Ye Yun very surprised, and he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    According to previous experience, one or more big demons are sealed in each floor of the town demon tower.


    One or more big demons in the fourth layer have not yet appeared, and even ye Yun can''t enter the fourth layer.


    But now the old blind man''s body is passively inhaled.


    Does the old blind man have anything to do with one or more big demons on the fourth floor?


    Next, ye Yun made several attempts to enter the fourth floor of the town magic tower, all of which ended in failure.


    Ye Yun began to check the whole third floor.


    I found that there was nothing else except the magic gourd that Tianlao didn''t take away because of the hurry of time.


    This magic gourd can absorb the energy in the air.


    And I have absorbed a lot of energy before, but there is no way to urge these energy to return to myself, at least for the time being.


    What makes Ye Yun wonder is that the gray ball, which has always coveted the treasure, is not interested in the Magic Gourd at the moment.


    It seems that the magic gourd was not a delicious food at all in his eyes that day, but a pile of stinky dog shit.


    "I thought it was a big baby, but now it looks like it''s just a chicken rib!"


    Ye Yun was a little disappointed, but he still put the Magic Gourd away.


    Maybe we''ll find the use of this magic gourd sometime in the future.


    And in Ye Yun''s opinion, this magic gourd can be regarded as a treasure by Tianlao. It must be of great use.


    After leaving the master league, ye Yun returns to the yard.


    Next, ye Yun will have a big thing to do. To be exact, he will really end his plan to pave the way these days.


    The blood clan and the three dominant forces will be turned upside down tonight.


    In the courtyard, the killer and the petite man in black no longer exist, and I don''t know the result of the final battle.


    At the same time, there is soil.


    The earth came and went in a hurry, just like a meteor.


    Ye Yun felt a little lost for no reason.


    But the soil left just right. Even if she didn''t leave, ye Yun would send her out temporarily.


    Because the end of the plan will be implemented soon.


    Nowadays, almost all the leading members of the blood clan and the young generation of the three dominant forces are using the cultivation method tailored by Ye Yun.


    Even the family leaders and alliance leaders of the blood clan and the three dominant forces are using the cultivation method tailored by Ye Yun.


    They didn''t know that ye Yun had set up huge loopholes in their cultivation methods.


    In particular, the loophole set up by the three dominant forces is particularly terrible.


    And tonight, ye Yun is ready to open this fatal loophole.


    To be exact, it only opens a fatal loophole belonging to the people of the three dominant forces.


    But just before ye Yun was about to open the loophole, ye Yun invited someone to come.


    It''s a big building


    "Useless master, what can I do for you when you call me in the dead of night?"


    Zhuang Xiaodong asked respectfully after arriving at the courtyard.


    When he first saw Ye Yun, he felt that ye Yun was familiar, but he only had this feeling. Of course, he would not think of Ye Yun''s real identity.


    Today, when he was informed by Ye Yun that it was important to discuss before midnight, Zhuang Xiaodong was nervous and excited.


    In the dead of night, what else can two men discuss?


    In Zhuang Xiaodong''s opinion, it is likely that ye Yun has that hobby and is convinced by his exaggerated muscles. He wants to "front" himself.


    Zhuang Xiaodong is happy about this.


    He had some hobbies in that area. Moreover, in his opinion, as long as ye Yun can serve him comfortably, ye Yun will re tailor himself to create a more perfect cultivation method. At that time, his future will be magnanimous.


    Therefore, just after arriving at the courtyard, he was not surprised to see ye Yun set up a shielding array around the courtyard.


    After all, this kind of thing is not good to spread.


    Zhuang Xiaodong began to take off his clothes without waiting for ye Yun to say anything.


    This scene surprised Ye Yun.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Yun burst into sweat.


    Looking at Zhuang Xiaodong''s fiery eyes, I suddenly thought of master duomu.


    "Hahaha, of course it''s useless to serve you. Don''t worry, I washed myself very clean before I came, and my physical quality is very good. You can abuse me as much as you like!"


    The strong and small buildings that have been stripped off are directly lying on the ground, looking like you are allowed to gallop on your horse.


    Ye Yun only felt the tumult in his stomach and almost spit out a bowl of millet porridge he drank last year


    "Take this medicine first!"


    Ye Yun endured nausea and threw a black pill to Zhuang Xiaodong.


    This pill is a poison made by Ye Yun with great efforts.


    After all, Zhuang Xiaodong''s accomplishments have reached the divine yellow realm. It is difficult for ye Yun to fight hard, but if Zhuang Xiaodong can be poisoned first, it will be much easier to solve.


    Ye Yun originally wanted to give him this pill as a reason to improve his physical strength, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.


    Indeed, Zhuang Xiaodong thought it was a pill in that regard, and he was glad to accept it.


    As if I understand, take the poison simply.


    But soon his expression changed.


    His eyes were black, his lips were blue, and a big mouth of black blood rushed out of his mouth.


    "Is this poison?"


    Zhuang Xiaodong woke up in an instant.


    After all, he is a man in the Yellow realm of God, so he can offset the spread of drugs in his body with all his strength.


    But it requires systemic energy.


    This is the effect Ye Yun wants.


    Ye Yun never thought that poison could kill Zhuang Xiaodong from the beginning, but found the opportunity to control him.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Ye Yun began to pour his spiritual power into Zhuang Xiaodong''s body, encroaching on his consciousness and controlling his body.


    "Why?"


    Zhuang Xiaodong is really depressed to the extreme.


    He doesn''t understand why Ye Yun, who is highly respected, should poison himself.


    "Because I''m going to stir up the blood clan and the three dominant forces, I need a double to die for me!"


    Ye Yun said.


    After controlling Zhuang Xiaodong, ye Yun is ready to shape it into his own appearance.


    Then when the east window incident broke out and the three dominant forces found themselves in a rage, they controlled Zhuang Xiaodong''s body to explode.


    In this way, the three dominant forces will think they are dead.


    Of course, before the self explosion, ye Yun can also control Zhuang Xiaodong''s words and better frame the blood clan

 Chapter 3375

    Ye Yun''s words shocked Zhuang Xiaodong to the extreme.


    He never thought that ye Yun would stir up the blood clan and the three dominant forces


    "But why me?"


    Zhuang Xiaodong felt that his consciousness had become more and more blurred, and the feeling of sadness in his heart was very strong.


    "Because we have enemies!"


    Ye Yun replied and then said, "I don''t know if you can remember that in the underground world, there was a lower bound man called Ye Yun... I''m him!"


    Zhuang Xiaodong almost stared out his eyes. His consciousness was completely blurred in endless disbelief.


    Ye Yun took full control of his body, and then he used the method of shaping the body and heaven to make him look the same as he is now.


    As for ye Yun, he shaped himself into a cold young man.


    Ye Yun can''t wait to open the fatal loophole in the cultivation methods for those of the three dominant forces.


    meanwhile.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof poof!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of spitting blood resounded through Feilong city and hundreds of surrounding cities.


    Among the three dominant forces, those who have been trained by Ye Yun, even the alliance leaders of the three dominant forces, are bleeding at the moment.


    And their blood is green.


    After that, they felt their bodies were very crisp and numb, and they couldn''t make any effort at all.


    Even they were extremely frightened to find that there was a hole in their Dantian. Their mysterious Qi was dissipating, and their cultivation began to decline rapidly at the same time.


    This is definitely bad news for them!


    Most importantly, their condition is incurable.


    Soon, they all thought of Ye Yun.


    Because they all have one thing in common, that is, they use the cultivation method tailored by Ye Yun.


    The first one to find was the senior level in the headquarters of Feilong alliance, which was closest to Ye Yun''s residence.


    These high-level leaders supported the trembling leader Li and came with the appearance of asking questions.


    They saw Ye Yun in the yard.


    At the moment, ye Yun is sitting in the center of the yard. It seems that he had expected that everyone would come to ask questions.


    "Does our present situation have something to do with the cultivation methods you have tailored for us?"


    Leader Li''s face was so embarrassed that he wanted to stand at the peak of this area with his practice.


    But once they return to mortals, this gap is more than a lying trough?


    "Not really, but really related to the cultivation method I tailored for you."


    Ye Yun''s tone was firm and admitted it directly.


    These words, of course, made the already gloomy faces of alliance leader Li and others more gloomy.


    When they met Ye Yun, they thought they had met a noble man.


    But now it seems that we have met the king of hell.


    Although they are not going to die directly, it is really more painful for them to become disabled now than to kill them.


    "For the blood clan to unify this area again, my useless master''s death is worth it!"


    Then, without waiting for alliance leader Li and others to say anything, ye Yun has continued, and his tone is full of irrecoverable heroism.


    These words made alliance leader Li and others hate the blood clan immediately.


    As we all know, ye Yun is the guest elder of the blood clan.


    They thought that ye Yun had no reason to harm the elite of the three dominant forces, but now it seems that there is really a behind the scenes, and the behind the scenes is the blood clan.


    Boom


    Then a huge explosion sounded.


    It was Ye Yun who blew himself up.


    The broken meat belonging to Ye Yun''s body collapsed all over the ground. Obviously, it''s dead and can''t die anymore.


    This made alliance leader Li and others, who were originally prepared to catch Ye Yun and torture him severely, feel very depressed.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s death method made alliance leader Li and others very dissatisfied. They thought it was too cheap for him.


    "Think it''s all over after you die? It''s ridiculous. I want the whole blood clan to be destroyed immediately!"


    Leader Li said almost gnashing his teeth.


    He soon killed the blood god City, the headquarters of the blood clan, with the help of other senior leaders of the Flying Dragon Alliance.


    The crowd dispersed, but no one noticed that a figure jumped out of the underground of the courtyard.


    This is a handsome young man and ye Yun now.


    As for the self explosion just now, it is the strong and small building shaped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yungang manipulated Zhuang Xiaodong''s body underground and spoke those heroic words.


    In order to prevent his body from being found, ye Yun did not give the senior management of Feilong alliance the opportunity to explore carefully, that is, he controlled Zhuang Xiaodong''s body to explode.


    Things are going well.


    Now the hatred of alliance leader Li and others has been successfully transferred to the blood clan.


    It must be a disaster for the blood clan.


    Coincidentally, three thousand years ago, the mysterious man in gray came and brought a fatal catastrophe to the blood clan.


    Today, there are many lights and decorations in the blood god City, the headquarters of the blood clan.


    Even though it is late at night, it is still bustling.


    All the blood races are celebrating.


    Originally, today would be the day of their blood family''s 3000 year round of catastrophe, but with the death of the mysterious man in gray, the catastrophe they thought they had been worried about no longer exists.


    This is a great happy event for every member of the blood clan.


    How can they not celebrate today?


    In the blood clan headquarters of blood god City, on a square.


    The high-level and young elite of the blood clan gathered together and gave a banquet. They were not drunk under the leadership of the new and old masters.


    "For our blood clan, today is not only the end of a deadly catastrophe in 3000 years, but also another happy event. That is, Master Wu, the elder of our blood clan, who shine brightly on the Feilong square in Feilong city not long ago, and even defeated master Gu, the leader of the divine Division General Alliance, which really gives our blood clan a big face. I don''t think we will let him have a big face in the future Do you have any comments on using the master as the elder Keqing of our blood clan, but as the honorary master? "


    After more than ten rounds of wine, the old owner who was already a little drunk opened his mouth to ask and answer.


    For this proposal, all the senior leaders and young elites of the blood clan agree with both hands and feet.


    Most of them are practicing the cultivation method tailored by Ye Yun, and the cultivation speed has been greatly improved.


    And since Ye Yun can defeat the ancient master, in their view, he is the first God teacher in this area.


    Most importantly, ye Yun is not yet 20 years old, and his future will be unimaginable.


    If ye Yun becomes the honorary head of the blood family, it is not that they have given Ye Yun grace, but that ye Yun will bring them great glory.


    "Today, half an hour will be spent safely. It seems that the psychic fairy didn''t deceive me. The mysterious man in gray has died, and the once-in-3000-year catastrophe of our blood family really doesn''t exist. In order to express our excitement, I suggest that all of us work three bowls in a row."

 Chapter 3376

    The old master looked at the time and said again.


    Although I have long received the news that the mysterious man in gray has died, the old master is still worried that the deadly catastrophe will come again.


    Until now, seeing that today is about to pass, the old man is completely relieved.


    Just at this moment, ships roared in.


    The ships stopped over the crowd.


    Such a sudden change makes the blood clan people who are preparing to toast frown.


    As for the old master, he asked in a deep voice, "who is sacred? What is it when he comes?"


    There was no response from the ship, but people kept coming out.


    They didn''t come down to the ground, but stood in the air.


    The old master recognized the leader of alliance Li at a glance, and immediately his attitude was respectful.


    "It''s alliance leader Li who arrived. It really makes us shine here. I just don''t know why alliance leader Li visited the place late at night with everyone?"


    The old master spoke in a hurry.


    "Pretend! Still pretend here! What''s the matter with my arrival? Don''t you have a little mental force?"


    Leader Li Meng was very angry and his tone was very bad.


    These words really puzzled the old owner.


    "Well, Lord Li Meng, please make it clear whether there is any misunderstanding between us?"


    The old master dared not neglect, and immediately asked.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding? You''re hot next door! Now you''re all celebrating, and you still have the face to pretend to be confused?"


    Leader Li was even more angry.


    Considering that almost all the young elites in his power have become useless, especially considering that the first person in his area has been reduced to such a situation, leader Li really wants to lie on the ground and spit blood.


    The blow is too big. It''s painful to think about it!


    "I still don''t understand. What''s going on?"


    The old owner looked confused.


    The rest of the blood clan is also like a monk who can''t touch his head.


    Their celebration is to celebrate that the deadly catastrophe once in 3000 years has not come. What kind of relationship does it have with the Flying Dragon Alliance?


    "I really don''t see. I''m still pretending to be confused here when I''m dying. Then I''ll let you understand. I''ll ask you, the useless master is the guest elder of your blood clan?"


    Leader Li asked, gnashing his teeth.


    In his opinion, the blood clan must celebrate because they and others were trapped as losers.


    This is simply adding fuel to the fire!


    The old master nodded subconsciously and said, "of course. In fact, I have reiterated it more than once. Even I have the idea of making useless masters the honorary master of our blood clan!"


    "Good, good. In that case, your blood clan will be removed from the world today!"


    The leader of Li Meng could not wait any longer. At the command, the high-level leaders of Feilong alliance began to take action.


    Flying Dragon Alliance is the first of the three dominant forces in this area, and it is not only comparable among blood families.


    Suddenly, the original celebration meeting turned into a battlefield in deep water.


    This night, the catastrophe came to the blood clan again.


    And more deadly than 3000 years ago.


    Three thousand years ago, the mysterious man in grey just killed the top and young elite of the blood clan.


    This time, the Flying Dragon Alliance and the other two dominant forces came together to kill almost all the blood clan people in the 50 cities.


    On this day, the whole region was turbulent.


    The blood clan was uprooted and completely destroyed.


    The young elites of Feilong alliance, tuotian Valley and blue moon peak, and even the alliance leader, have become disabled.


    Ye Yun, the man behind all this, was ready to play light on the seventh day and participated in a qualifier of the three martial arts holy places in this area.


    Based on Ye Yun''s talent, the qualifier passed smoothly.


    In this area, in addition to Ye Yun, there are more than a dozen people who won the qualifier.


    Most of these dozen people are the real pride of heaven hidden in the three dominant forces.


    Because they have been in seclusion recently, ye Yun hasn''t determined the cultivation method, which is equivalent to escaping a disaster.


    Except ye Yun, two of them are not from the three dominant forces.


    One is Ye Yun''s acquaintance, master duohuo.


    It is reasonable to say that the age of multi fire master is far over 35 and is not qualified to participate in the qualifier at all.


    But there are exceptions everywhere. After master duohuo came to the three martial arts holy places and the examiner took out a letter, they directly let master duohuo pass the qualifier without examination.


    Another is a young man with thick yellow hair. He looks even smaller than ye Yun.


    Although he did the sculpting, ye Yun recognized it at a glance from the breath.


    It was the Yellow ape who had followed him secretly.


    But he only followed Ye Yun for a while, that is, he never saw him again.


    And in the process of his tracking, the soil found him, and he didn''t feel malicious from him.


    Ye Yun guessed that he was probably the little ape that the ape family was looking for at a sky high price.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that the little guy also participated in the qualifier.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do in the three holy places of martial arts.


    As for ye Yun, if you want to enter the holy land of martial arts, you just want to see more talents and cultivate higher skills.


    Of course, it is also a treasure house for more and higher babies.


    In addition, obtain several advanced medicinal materials with water properties.


    Because these herbs are very useful for waking up the old blind, and even for returning the old blind to the peak later.


    The official trial will be held after the 10th.


    Because there are millions of cities in this field, and there are nearly a thousand regions alone, the trials also need two rounds of screening.


    In the first round of screening, more than a dozen people selected from this area, such as ye Yun, will compete with those selected from the surrounding 19 areas without selection.


    In fact, the number of places in other regions is almost twice that of this region, up to 30, except that they can be directly elected without qualifying.


    This round of screening will screen nearly 600 people in these 20 areas to only 10.


    These ten people are qualified to participate in the second round of screening together with 490 people selected from 49 Other selection venues.


    In the second round of screening, there will be more people left, up to about half.


    That is, the three martial arts holy places will recruit about 250 students this year.


    The difference is that the higher the ranking, the greater the reward.


    In addition, there is more autonomy to choose holy places.


    In a word, the higher the ranking, the fiercer the three martial arts holy places will be robbed.


    According to the experience of previous years, some people who can still be among the best in the end can even put forward some requirements for their favorite martial arts holy land.


    Three martial arts holy places are Fuhu holy land, cardinal holy land and xuangui holy land.

 Chapter 3377

    Listen to the name, but it has something to do with three of the four divine beasts.


    But in Ye Yun''s cognition, that''s all.


    Later, ye Yun also read the history books and unexpectedly learned that ten thousand years ago, this area was actually one of the four holy places of martial arts.


    But about 10000 years ago, the hidden dragon holy land, the first of the four martial arts holy places, disappeared inexplicably for some reason.


    And inexplicably disappeared not only all the people in the whole Qianlong holy land, but also all the buildings on it.


    Overnight, the most prosperous Qianlong holy land was reduced to a gray smoke filled open space.


    The other three martial arts holy places and many people in this field came to explore and look for one after another in order to discover the secret of the disappearance of the hidden dragon Holy Land overnight, but all ended in failure.


    Qianlong holy land is like the air evaporated, or it doesn''t seem to exist in this world


    "If I have a chance, I''ll go to this open space to have a look. I can''t say anything unexpected!"


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    In recent days, the turbulence in this region continues.


    On the one hand, the three dominant forces joined hands to pursue and kill the blood clan in the whole region, striving to keep none.


    On the other hand, the three dominant forces have never stopped looking for divine doctors.


    After all, the allies of their three dominant forces and many young elites have become useless. Of course, they are not willing. They hope to have a miracle doctor to restore their past scenery.


    Ye Yun and 14 other people who have passed the qualifier are ready to leave for the city of reincarnation.


    The personnel selected from the 20 nearby areas will conduct the first screening competition in the city of reincarnation.


    Before leaving, ye Yun reached the edge of Feilong city and put his hand on Feilong mountain.


    It''s time to take back Kowloon.


    Today, Kowloon not only absorbs a lot of Dragon Spirit in Feilong mountain, but also subdues and devours the dragon soul by the big dragon in Kowloon.


    Dragon soul is similar to dragon Qi. It can increase the level of dragon after absorption.


    However, the dragon soul is countless times stronger than the Dragon Qi, and it also has the sense of autonomy, so Jiulong joined hands to suppress its sense of autonomy.


    Because the dragon soul can only be swallowed by one dragon, it is temporarily swallowed by the largest dragon in Kowloon.


    Up to now, the dragon has only reluctantly swallowed the dragon soul into his body, far from digesting it.


    But even so, the dragon is much stronger, and his body and level have been improved.


    And there is an area above the dragon''s tail, and the original golden scales have turned purple.


    This made Ye Yun stare: the most powerful dragon was not the golden dragon, but the purple dragon.


    For Kowloon, ye Yun is looking forward to it more and more.


    Kowloon returns to Ye Yun''s body.


    However, I''m afraid there will be silence during this period, because the big dragon needs to constantly digest the dragon soul, and the other eight dragons need to protect the Dharma wholeheartedly.


    And even if not, ye Yun will never be released until the moment of life and death.


    After all, once they are released, the visions of heaven and earth are too terrible


    On board the spaceship, a group of 15 people went straight to the city of reincarnation.


    On the spaceship, ye Yun released his mental power from time to time to perceive the Yellow ape.


    Just nothing.


    The shaping of the Yellow ape is also very thorough. It looks no different from normal people except that its skin color is yellow and its hair is lush.


    "Why did you follow me in the blood god city?"


    Ye Yun still couldn''t help asking questions to the voice of the Yellow ape.


    But the Yellow ape shook his head and denied it.


    When ye Yun asked again, he directly ignored it.


    "You should be the Yellow ape for which the sky high price is offered?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    You little ape ignored me and I''ll make you panic.


    As soon as the voice question came out, the Yellow ape suddenly became bad.


    He shook his head subconsciously.


    And finally opened his mouth and said he didn''t know any yellow apes at all.


    "Well, I didn''t admit it. After the spacecraft landed, I had to report you out. I hope you can continue to die and refuse to admit it!"


    Ye Yun further threatened.


    At the next moment, the Yellow ape finally counseled and asked Ye Yun not to say it.


    Ye Yun is satisfied with the Yellow ape''s increasingly counseling appearance.


    He immediately said that he would follow his lead and listen to his own words.


    Although the cultivation of the Yellow ape is not very strong, the skill of earth hiding is strong, and there are many secrets hidden. In Ye Yun''s opinion, he is qualified to be his little brother.


    Most importantly, he has a feeling very similar to the black ape


    The Yellow ape first looked like a scholar who could not be killed or humiliated. Then, under the further threat of Ye Yun, it soon softened.


    "Tell me first. Why are you following me?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The Yellow ape hesitated and finally spoke before ye Yun was impatient: "because of my uncle!"


    "What kind of existence does your uncle have?"


    Ye Yun was even more confused.


    "My uncle is the most amazing existence among our apes, but it''s a pity that he was framed by other people. Now he''s sealed. My uncle gave me a jade card before the seal. He said that only the person who made the jade card shine had the chance to save him. After I fled the family, I looked everywhere. Fortunately, you made the jade card shine!"


    Said the Yellow ape.


    "In that case, why don''t you continue to follow me? And don''t you ask me to go out of the mountain to save your uncle?"


    Ye Yun asked skeptically.


    "Shall I tell the truth?"


    The Yellow ape did not answer the question.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Yun answered subconsciously.


    "Because your strength is too weak!"


    The Yellow ape answered.


    This answer made Ye Yun a little embarrassed.


    "You should know how to seal my uncle, but the great power of the family. Go with your current cultivation, let alone lift my uncle''s seal. We can''t even pass the level of ape guard. I even doubt whether there is a problem with the jade slips my uncle gave me. You can''t be the one who saved him!"


    The Yellow ape was sincere, and then said.


    Ye Yun, with a dry cough, became even more embarrassed.


    "But I''d rather believe what I have than what I don''t have. And now I find that the closer I get to you, the brighter the jade is. Therefore, my purpose in participating in this trial is to get close to you and further determine whether you are really the one who can save my uncle!"


    The Yellow ape simply told the truth.


    "Allow me to interrupt and ask, what does your uncle look like?"


    Ye Yun accurately grasped the key to the problem.


    "My uncle is handsome, casual and handsome... He is the most beautiful man of our ape family, but unlike us, he is covered with black hair..."

 Chapter 3378

    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the black ape.


    The black ape should be self styled on the unknown mountain.


    But in the underground world, an almost identical existence with the black ape may have reached the upper boundary.


    But there is one thing that makes Ye Yun wonder, that is, because of his own reasons, the black ape has temporarily changed from black hair to white hair.


    In any case, when ye Yun''s accomplishments are enough, he is ready to go to the ape family and unseal the uncle of the Yellow ape.


    "By the way, tell me more about your apes!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    The Yellow ape did not neglect it, so he began to introduce it.


    It turns out that the ape family he belongs to is a branch of the ape family.


    And it is the weaker one among the many branches of the ape family.


    But even so, the most powerful existence in their branch veins has reached the top ten Heavenly peaks of Shenxuan realm, and may even have reached Shendi realm now.


    According to the Yellow ape, the one who framed his uncle was a man who reached the nine heaven of the mysterious realm of God.


    Ye Yun is too far away from such cultivation.


    It seems that the uncle who wants to rescue the Yellow ape from the ape family also has a heavy task and a long way to go!


    While ye Yun was chatting with the ape, he felt that the master of fire on the spaceship couldn''t stop observing himself.


    "Shouldn''t your identity be recognized by master duohuo?"


    Ye Yun was worried, but immediately shook his head again.


    Ye Yun uses the plastic body heaven method given by the soil to shape the body.


    Not to mention the multi fire master who has just reached the primary heaven in shenhuang realm, I''m afraid he can''t see the existence of reaching the peak of the ten Heaven in Shenxuan realm.


    This is also the reason why Ye Yun dared to enter the holy land of martial arts.


    "My name is huoyanyan. I''m called master duohuo. How do you call this little brother?"


    When ye Yun saw it, master duohuo simply came up and asked.


    With master duohuo coming up, ye Yun''s fiery sword soul became more restless.


    Obviously, the attributes in the body of multi fire master can be absorbed by the soul of Huoyan sword.


    Before ye Yun left this area, the blood clan and the three dominant forces had paid a great price. The only concern was this multi fire master.


    But I didn''t expect that he took the initiative to participate in and passed the qualifier, and also participated in the formal screening with Ye Yun.


    This is certainly a good thing for ye Yun.


    It gives Ye Yun another chance to get his attributes and energy in his body.


    "My name is Yunye, you can also call me YeYe!"


    Ye Yun answered casually.


    "Well, night by night"


    Master duohuo''s face changed instantly. He calmed down and then said, "forget it, I''d better call you childe Yunye. You must be a good person if you can pass the qualifier, but I heard your name for the first time. Aren''t you from this area?"


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "I always like to travel around. When I came here this time, I just caught up with the qualifier. I just participated in it. I didn''t expect to be lucky and passed."


    In the qualifier, ye Yun had great reservations, so the results were not very amazing.


    "It''s strange. Although I saw you for the first time, I don''t know why I feel familiar. I feel that you are very similar to the most popular person in this area recently."


    Master duohuo continued. Of course, the man in his mouth is a useless master.


    "There are many similar people in the world. There''s nothing to tangle with!"


    Ye Yun was afraid that he would be exposed again, so he turned to the Yellow ape to chat.


    Seeing ye Yun turn his head to one side, master duohuo didn''t continue to ask, but there was a cold light in his eyes, fleeting.


    In the following chat, ye Yun learned that the name of the Yellow ape was 7655.


    In fact, in their ape family, their surnames are yellow apes, and the next number is their ranking in the family.


    "Of course, this name can''t be used anymore. You can simply call it fifteen in the future."


    Ye Yun casually named the Yellow ape.


    The Yellow ape naturally has no opinion.


    After flying for ten hours, the spacecraft finally reached the city of reincarnation.


    The city of reincarnation is the largest of hundreds of cities nearby.


    It is said that there once appeared a supreme power called reincarnation God.


    Therefore, the name of the city is famous for reincarnation.


    In the center of the city, there is a square called reincarnation square.


    On the reincarnation square, Wei Ran stands a sculpture.


    The sculpture is a hundred feet high, and the sculpture is the reincarnation God.


    The first round of knockout in ten days will start here.


    However, although it is the first round of knockout, it is also divided into two assessment items.


    The first assessment item is the cultural test, which will be conducted directly on this square after the knockout competition is opened.


    The second assessment item needs to be carried out in the cycle chart.


    It is worth mentioning that the reincarnation map is also left by the reincarnation God.


    Although this is only a picture, after it is opened, people can enter it.


    It is said that its interior is a new world.


    There are mountains, forests, countless traps, and a fierce creature called wilderness.


    When you enter the reincarnation chart, the more savages you kill, the more points you will get and the higher the corresponding ranking will be.


    In addition, it is rumored that there are more than a dozen reincarnation treasures in the reincarnation map. These treasures not only have strong attack or defense, but also have the function of instant transmission.


    Every piece is the treasure of the treasures.


    It''s just a pity that no adventurer has had the chance to get any of them over the years.


    So that in the eyes of many people, the rumor is not credible. There is no reincarnation treasure in the reincarnation map.


    Because there are still ten days before the start of the knockout, the party was arranged to stay in the city master''s house for a while after they arrived.


    Similarly, a total of 570 people from 19 other regions were also arranged to live in the city master''s house.


    Each of these people is an absolute leader from all regions.


    Among them, there are naturally some arrogant people.


    In the past few days, ye Yun was not idle. He wanted to break into the treasures of the city of reincarnation, but all ended in failure.


    The defense of the treasure house here is too strict.


    Then, ye Yun decided to go to the warehouse of the auction.


    As a result, it still ended in failure.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only take the second place to participate in the auction.


    There is a reincarnation auction house in the city of reincarnation.


    Here, a new big auction is often held.


    In particular, the recent arrival of many young talents from major regions has led to a more popular auction.


    The samsara auction house even took out a lot of auctions at the bottom of the box.


    When ye Yun entered the auction house, the gray ball in his pocket was very excited.


    However, ye Yun can only cover his pocket. After all, these auctions are in public. It is tantamount to throwing himself into the net to absorb the gray ball.


    "We should be careful. The master of fire seems to be following us all the time!"


    Next to him, fifteen suddenly reminded Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3379

    Ye Yun nodded slightly. Ye Yun had already found it.


    Since ye Yun came out of the city Lord''s residence, master duohuo followed him secretly.


    Now ye Yun enters the auction house, and master duohuo follows him into it.


    And master duohuo sat not far behind Ye Yun.


    He wore a highly shielded hat and followed all the way. He was careful and obscene and thought he was safe.


    But he didn''t know that the Huoyan sword soul in Ye Yun had a special interest in him. As soon as master duohuo approached, the Huoyan sword soul would become restless.


    "It doesn''t matter. This old thing can''t make any moths!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe that master duohuo can recognize himself.


    As long as he can''t recognize his original identity, he can''t stir up any waves.


    But ye Yun wondered why he recognized himself at a glance on the ship.


    At this moment, we can also find the tracking of master duohuo.


    "It seems that this fifteen year plan is not as simple as soil!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    I can''t help thinking of the soil, and I don''t know where she left without saying goodbye.


    Soon, a beautiful woman came.


    This level of beauty is rare even in this beautiful five element world.


    At least after ye Yun ascended to the five elements world, this is the most beautiful woman I saw.


    Maybe it''s because she looks too beautiful. She has been surrounded by stars and the moon since childhood. Therefore, there is always a lingering high on the woman''s face.


    Her arrival successfully attracted the attention of almost everyone in the auction house.


    The woman''s appearance is almost perfect, and her figure is perfect compared to her appearance.


    So many people looked at the woman with hot eyes, and some even came out of their mouth.


    Soon, many young people who thought they were elegant came forward to chat up.


    And this woman did not show very cold, for these young people who came to chat up, she replied without a word.


    The more so, the more people''s interest is aroused.


    "This pretty beauty, named Zhao Xinran, was also recommended by a region to participate in the knockout competition. In the region where Zhao Xinran is located, she is the first beauty, and the family is the largest force in that region!"


    Fifteen faintly looked at the woman and said definitely.


    "How do you know this?"


    Ye Yun asked with some doubts.


    "I''m a thief. I''m idle today. I sneaked into the knockout management office and got the list of members participating in the knockout and some basic information. This woman is so beautiful that it must be Zhao Xinran!"


    Fifteen said proudly.


    This surprised Ye Yun. He didn''t expect that there was still potential in this regard in the past 15 years.


    However, I was a little surprised when I thought of the extraordinary technique of earth hiding not long ago.


    This guy, after all, is from the ape family.


    "In addition, I have also obtained the knockout list of the other 49 competition areas, but there is only a list with no basic information. It has been secretly copied by me!"


    Fifteen said, he handed the list of names to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun casually flipped through it.


    Suddenly, I was attracted by two of the names.


    One of them is called clay figurine.


    Somehow, after seeing the name, ye Yun subconsciously thought of soil.


    There is only one word difference between clay and clay figurine.


    Can it be a person?


    However, ye Yunxuan shook her head. In Ye Yun''s impression, although the earth has strong perception, a pair of eyes are powerful heaven and earth eyes, and can be male or female, she has no accomplishments at all.


    It should be just that the name is a little similar.


    As for the next name, ye Yun was somewhat hoodwinked.


    Because of this name, it is the first sword God.


    The first sword God is the name of Ye Yun in the first life.


    Now some people use this name to participate in the knockout competition?


    Is it someone who soared to the five elements world with himself?


    Ye Yun immediately shook his head.


    When he was in the Wanjie management office, ye Yun and the demon God were just randomly promoted to the Wanjie management office.


    As for others, they were transferred to another 10000 boundary management office.


    A ten thousand boundary management office is in charge of nearly ten areas.


    The demon God is now cultivated by the Tianmo clan. It is impossible to participate in this level knockout competition, and it is impossible to participate in it with the name of Ye Yun I.


    As for others, how can they come across at least ten fields?


    So who would it be?


    Or do you just think too much, and there is also an existence called the first sword God in this field?


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    After all, these two names come from other competition areas. They only have names without the slightest basic information.


    Ye Yun is not easy to judge.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as he passes the first round of knockout in a few days, he can go to the second round of knockout together.


    Ye Yun prayed that the two could pass the first round of knockout, so that when the second round of knockout, ye Yun could see their true colors.


    The auction has begun.


    For ye Yun, there are still many treasures coveted by Ye Yun at this level of auction.


    After all, the auction here is the most grand auction Ye Yun has ever attended in his life.


    Moreover, ye Yun received too many inferior magic coins from the blood clan and the young talents of the three dominant forces.


    Even many lower heaven magic coins have been absorbed by the gray ball, which has become waste coins.


    But so far, ye Yun still has nearly one billion lower heaven magic coins left.


    This figure, even in this reincarnation City, especially in today''s auction house, can almost suppress the existence of heroes.


    In a word, ye Yun doesn''t need money.


    This auction can be extravagant.


    In the next auction, as long as it is the auction item that ye Yun likes, he will spare no effort to bid.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care who he''s shooting with.


    Because ye Yun knows that he is now a player in the knockout competition. At least before the knockout competition, as long as he doesn''t do anything injurious, anyone will be provoking the dignity of the three martial arts holy places.


    What''s more, auction auction is normal. It has nothing to do with harming nature and justice.


    "The boy had better pray that he can pass the knockout, otherwise he can''t leave the city of reincarnation alive."


    In the front row, an old man looked murderous and said to himself coldly.

 Chapter 3380

    He also has status and status in this reincarnation city. Just now he saw the coveted treasure, and no one else continued to bid after bidding.


    First, most people know the old man and don''t want to offend him.


    Second, the property of the treasure is so secret that people can''t find its value at all.


    But just when the old man thought that the treasure was determined to be obtained, ye Yun suddenly shot.


    And get the treasure at twice the price.


    There is a gray ball around Ye Yun. The gray ball has natural judgment about the treasure.


    When this auction item appeared, the agitation of the gray ball reached an unprecedented extreme.


    Therefore, ye Yun judged that this is definitely a treasure of great value.


    This is a big blow to the old man''s face.


    Not only the old man, but also the treasures that many people saw just now were auctioned off by Ye Yun.


    In their hearts, they all vowed that as long as ye Yun failed to pass the knockout, the time of death would come to welcome Ye Yun.


    After all, not to mention anything else, ye Yun''s carrying so many auctions and so much money is enough motivation for them to sell.


    The next auction item is some wonderful.


    It''s a jade hairpin.


    Although the jade hairpin contains mysterious energy, and there are many runes on the body of the jade hairpin.


    But the red color of the jade hairpin looks like a woman''s thing.


    The vast majority of the auction stores are men and are not interested in the fiery red hairpin.


    Zhao Xinran showed great interest in the fiery red jade hairpin.


    "This fiery red jade hairpin looks good. I like it very much!"


    At the moment, Zhao Xinran even spoke.


    As soon as the words were said, surrounded by those young talents, they were like beating chicken blood. They vowed to get the fiery red jade hairpin to Zhao Xinran.


    Suddenly, the fiery red jade hairpin, which originally had a reserve price of only 1 million lower heaven magic coins, was the sky high price of 4 million lower heaven magic coins.


    And the price is still rising.


    In order to make beauty happy, these young talents from all major families and forces have really spared no effort.


    Especially one of the obese men with more than 200 kilograms.


    His name is Li Shoushou. He is the nephew of the Lord of the reincarnation city. His father controls a large chamber of Commerce. He is really the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people.


    When Li Shou first saw Zhao Xinran, he had regarded Zhao Xinran as his own woman.


    Even every bit of life together has been expected.


    "Five million inferior heaven demon coins!"


    Li shouts loudly.


    This bid successfully attracted Zhao Xinran''s eyes.


    But Zhao Xinran was disgusted at the sight.


    There are a lot of fat people weighing 200 kg, but Li Shoushou is only less than 1.5 meters tall. Therefore, we can think how lateral his body is.


    But Zhao Xinran tried to squeeze out a smile.


    After all, it is not difficult to see that Li Shoushou is bidding for himself.


    Zhao Xinran''s smile intoxicated all sentient beings.


    Li Shoushou, in particular, felt that he was going to float to and fro side by side with the sun.


    "Can you lend me some inferior heaven magic coins? I want to bid for this God hairpin!"


    Next to Ye Yun, fifteen asked.


    "Divine hairpin? You mean the fiery red jade hairpin?"


    Ye Yun asked with some doubts.


    Ye Yun is not interested in the flaming Hosta, and the grey ball is not very restless.


    As for buying it for Zhao Xinran, so as to take the opportunity to get Zhao Xinran''s favor, this is not what ye Yun considers.


    Although Zhao Xinran is beautiful, he has not yet charmed Ye Yun.


    Moreover, compared with a person''s appearance, ye Yun pays more attention to the inside.


    Zhao Xinran is proud, pretentious and scheming... In a word, his heart is not as beautiful as his appearance!


    But if fifteen is interested, ye Yun can help it bid.


    After all, today''s 15th is Ye Yun''s attendant.


    Fifteen nodded and then said, "this hairpin is very extraordinary. Its real name is God hairpin. Only our ape blood can open its internal mysterious energy. Therefore, it is very important to me. I wonder if you can lend me some money?"


    Ye Yun simply shook his head.


    This made fifteen''s face bitter.


    But ye Yun said, "I won''t lend you money, but I''ll help you buy this God hairpin!"


    Ye Yun''s words really made the mood of the 15th party turn 180 degrees.


    "Five hundred times!"


    "Five million twice!"


    On the auction table, the old man of the auctioneer has knocked the hammer twice.


    The price of $5 million is not a sky high price, but buying a hairpin that is useless to everyone is still too bad for the family.


    Although this hairpin can win the favor of beauty.


    Originally, several other young talents who also loved Zhao Xinran wanted to make an offer, but after learning Li Shoushou''s identity and value, they put an end to this idea.


    Their continued bidding not only offended Li Shoushou, but also probably failed to bid at all.


    At that time, if you offend Li Shou in vain, you will lose the auction.


    However, just when Li Shoushou was determined to win, the auctioneer was ready to knock the hammer for the third time.


    "Ten million inferior heaven demon coins!"


    A low voice sounded.


    The sound shocked the audience in an instant.


    Who has the courage to double the price all at once?


    The crowd subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, and they saw Ye Yun.


    Suddenly, they suddenly:


    It turned out to be the black sheep of God level!


    Ye Yun''s previous auction, they have long noticed that money is like running water and money is like dirt.


    Ye Yun didn''t bid for the fiery red hairpin this time. Originally, people thought Ye Yun had no idea, but who thought he suddenly killed it at this time.


    And once again a blockbuster!


    However, they soon believed that ye Yun must also want to buy the fiery red hairpin and present it to Zhao Xinran, so as to win Zhao Xinran''s heart.


    Sure enough, chasing beauty is something that rich people have the capital to do!


    Many people are feeling in their hearts.


    Obviously, Zhao Xinran also thinks so.


    A smile even reappeared on her face.


    Ye Yun is better than Li in both appearance and figure.


    At the moment, Li Shou was the most gloomy.


    Especially when he saw Zhao Xinran smiling at Ye Yun, the whole person was not good.


    He even regarded Ye Yun as an enemy who killed his father.


    "Twelve million inferior heaven demon coins!"


    Li Shou said almost gnashing his teeth.


    Although his father is the president of the chamber of Commerce, his pocket money is limited.


    Originally, five million lower heaven magic coins were not a small number for him. Now the price of 12 million lower heaven magic coins makes his heart bleed.


    But as long as he can win the favor of beauty, he thinks it''s very worth it.

 Chapter 3381

    In particular, Zhao Xinran seems to like men competing for her.


    She gave Li Shoutou another encouraging look.


    This look made Li feel like a spring breeze. It was so enjoyable.


    However, his enjoyment lasted a short time.


    Because ye Yun offered again at the next moment: "24 million lower heaven magic coins!"


    Unexpectedly, he doubled the price offered by Li Shou again.


    This time, the scene was almost fried.


    You should know that 24 million inferior heaven magic coins are a large number even for many big people in the auction house.


    Now ye Yun just wants to win the favor of beauty, and he really works hard!


    On the auction platform, the old auctioneer who has experienced countless storms is speechless at the moment.


    There were not 100 or 80 auctions he presided over, including the price of some auctions, which won the price of hundreds of millions of lower heaven magic coins.


    But the original value and reserve price of those auctions are very high, reaching tens of millions or even more than 100 million.


    As for the fiery red hairpin, the reserve price is only one million inferior heaven magic coins.


    Now it''s 24 times the reserve price.


    The most important thing is that even the reserve price of a million lower heaven magic coins is a little expensive in the eyes of the old auctioneer.


    Originally, he estimated that no one would bid for the auction, resulting in a flow of auction.


    But who would have thought that this was the case


    The old auctioneer can only sigh in his heart that love is really crazy!


    Zhao Xinran was also very happy. She looked at Ye Yun with more praise.


    This made Ye Yun speechless for a while: Why are you so excited when I buy something?


    As for the fifteen beside Ye Yun, he was very excited.


    He knew that ye Yun spared no effort in bidding, and the God hairpin he got was for himself.


    "It''s hateful. I took 20 million lower heaven magic coins this time. I''m unable to bid!"


    Li was badly hurt by anger, and his fat body trembled wildly because of anger. That posture could be said to be very spectacular.


    At the same time, ye Yun successfully patted the red hairpin.


    The auction was paid and delivered, so when ye yunqi came out with 24 million lower heaven magic coins, the old auctioneer gave the fiery red hairpin to Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, Zhao Xinran looked forward to it.


    She even reached out to Ye Yun and waited for ye Yun to come forward and send the flaming red hairpin.


    In everyone''s opinion, the script must be the same.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    Ye Yun, holding a fiery red hairpin, did not go to Zhao Xinran''s trend, but walked towards his original seat.


    This made everyone puzzled.


    "Young master, aren''t you ready to give me that flaming red jade hairpin?"


    Finally, Zhao Xinran couldn''t help but speak.


    You can already hear some unhappiness in your tone.


    It directly uses the word "Xian"!


    In this regard, ye Yun frowned and asked, "to you? Why should I give it to you?"


    Ye Yun thought Zhao Xinran was really baffled.


    But the words suddenly caused an uproar.


    Ye Yun bought a flaming red hairpin with chicken ribs at such a high price. Isn''t it for Zhao Xinran?


    What''s that for?


    Did ye yunnao smoke?


    Zhao Xinran''s face darkened instantly.


    Her tone was colder and said, "of course, it''s because my face is beautiful enough, my body is sexy enough, and my temperament is good enough. It''s no exaggeration to say that I''m the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    When she said this, her face was taken for granted, like a proud white swan.


    But ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your appearance is in the past. Your figure is nothing more than those pieces of meat that grow in the right place and are relatively large. Your temperament can only be acceptable. As for you saying that you are the most beautiful woman in the world, I have to correct you very sorry. I have seen more beautiful than you, and more than one!"


    Ye Yun said mercilessly.


    What he said is also true.


    Whether it is the goddess, sister Hua, or Li Xianxian, they are much more beautiful than Zhao Xinran.


    Ye Yun''s words plunged the whole auction house into a dead silence.


    As for Zhao Xinran, at the moment, his face is gloomy to the extreme.


    She felt humiliated, as never before.


    Then, before she broke out, ye Yun went on: "in addition, whether you are beautiful or not has anything to do with me? It''s really inexplicable!"


    After that, ye Yun returned to his seat.


    As for the flaming red hairpin in his hand, he casually gave it to the fifteen beside him.


    People suddenly realized that the fiery red jade hairpin bought by Ye Yun at such a sky high price was for a little man similar to his attendant.


    And this little man is very unbearable


    Zhao Xinran sat down and was in a completely bad mood.


    Although she didn''t say anything more, it''s not difficult to see that she really hated Ye Yun from the cold killing intention from the corners of her eyes.


    There were no waves at the next auction.


    As long as it is a restless auction of the gray ball, ye Yun will spare no effort to buy it.


    As for others, they all know that ye Yun is a loser of God level, and they don''t compete with Ye Yun much.


    Until the last auction item, that is, the finale of today''s auction, came to the stage.


    This is a lantern.


    It emits colorful light, which is very extraordinary at a glance.


    When you release your mental power for perception, you can instantly perceive the incomparable energy.


    Not to mention that others are eager to try, even ye Yun is attracted by the colorful lanterns.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the gray ball in his pocket didn''t stir when the colorful lanterns came out.


    "Isn''t this colorful lantern a treasure?"


    Ye Yun secretly grabbed the gray ball out of his pocket and asked.


    Because the grey ball can''t speak yet, ye Yun has made an agreement with the grey ball. In the future, as long as it closes one eye, it means to agree, and if it closes two eyes, it means No.


    At the moment, when ye Yun asked this sentence, grey ball just closed one eye.


    Ye Yun knew clearly that the colorful lanterns had only their appearance, and they were not big treasures at all.


    But at least from the surface, the colorful lanterns are still very attractive, like countless treasures.


    In particular, the colorful lanterns were auctioned at the last and most important treasure, which virtually improved its value.


    At the moment, the auction house is also completely lively, and there are all kinds of bidding voices one after another.

 Chapter 3382

    If we say that most of those auctions opened their bids in the past were the younger generation, then at the moment, most of them are old guys.


    Of course, these old guys have more money than those young people, but they keep looking at Ye Yun carefully when bidding.


    Seeing that ye Yun, the God level black sheep who spends money like water, has no trend of bidding, they are relieved.


    Finally, the colorful lanterns with a reserve price of 20 million lower heaven magic coins were photographed by an old man with white hair at the price of 110 million lower heaven magic coins.


    Although the white haired old man didn''t know the usefulness of the colorful lanterns, it seemed to him that the surface was so extraordinary and it was the last treasure. It must be very valuable.


    As for other people who have not been able to bid for the white haired old man, their eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Only Ye Yun, looking at the white haired old man, is like looking at a wronged big head.


    I''m afraid this old thing has bought a chicken rib with the sky high price of 110 million lower heaven magic coins!


    Finally, the reincarnation auction came to a successful conclusion.


    Before leaving, many people remember ye Yun''s face.


    As long as ye Yun fails to pass the knockout, they will shoot Ye Yun, a sudden local tyrant.


    "Well, the old guy is still following us!"


    After leaving the auction house, ye Yun originally wanted to stroll around the reincarnation city to see if there was any place to attract the gray ball.


    But soon found that the multi fire master who had been tracked to the reincarnation auction house was still tracking.


    He thought he did it secretly, but whether it was the 15th or Huoyan sword soul, he knew his dynamics very clearly.


    "The cultivation of master duohuo should have reached the divine yellow realm. I''m afraid I can''t overcome it temporarily. Now the five wooden people haven''t repaired it. It seems unlikely to kill him, but it''s still necessary to teach him a lesson!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Moving on, ye Yun enters a remote alley.


    Then start to decorate


    Master duohuo, who followed behind him, couldn''t help but go up to investigate when he saw that ye Yun had entered the alley and didn''t come out.


    He always feels that ye Yun is familiar and wants to find some secrets of Ye Yun through tracking.


    After ye Yun came out of the auction house tonight, he got into this remote alley. In his opinion, there must be some material.


    But when he entered the alley, he found that the alley was empty.


    "No, I may have lost it!"


    Master duohuo saw a corner at the end of the alley and could turn into another alley.


    He followed quickly, and in a hurry, he couldn''t care to explore everything around him.


    He reached the corner and trampled into another alley.


    Suddenly, his face changed dramatically.


    He found a lot of array materials under his feet.


    At the moment, with his foot stepping in, the array material began to take effect, and a small but exquisite array was generated.


    However, his face soon recovered: "it seems that his tracking has been found, but such a simple array wants to trap the power of my yellow realm. It''s really wishful thinking!"


    Multi fire master is not blind self-confidence.


    With his shot, this array was quickly cracked.


    After the array was really cracked, he took a long breath.


    But unexpectedly, an array was generated at the moment of his slow breath.


    It turns out that this is not a simple small array, but an array in the array.


    Or a chain.


    When master multi fire cracked the first small array, it was the moment when the second array was opened.


    Master duohuo was stunned.


    He was not surprised at the strength of the chain array, but surprised that ye Yun could arrange such a chain array in such a short time.


    It''s a god of array!


    And with the opening of the second array, endless yellow gas floats out.


    Because master duohuo didn''t expect this to be a serial array. When he just untied the first array, he subconsciously relaxed, resulting in not holding his breath in time and inhaling a small mouthful of this yellow gas.


    Although it was only a small mouthful of yellow gas, it immediately spread to his whole body after being inhaled into his body by master duohuo.


    "I''m an expert in the divine yellow realm. I don''t believe what poison this boy can take to hurt me!"


    Master duohuo is still very confident at this time.


    At the same time, in an alley not far from here.


    Ye Yun and 15 have left safely.


    "Is the yellow gas you just arranged poisonous gas?"


    Fifteen still couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, ye Yun hesitated and said, "it''s not poison gas, but a gas that can make master duohuo want to be immortal and die!"


    "The gas of immortality and death? What kind of gas is this?"


    After all, I was young and didn''t understand.


    "This, you will understand later!"


    Saying this, ye Yun suddenly stopped leaving and felt that he still had something to do.


    He returned with fifteen original roads and took out a mirror that could record images from the space ring.


    Ye Yun will record the next good play.


    If there is no accident, it can be used as a tool to coerce master duohuo when it is a last resort.


    When I returned to that alley, I saw a scene I would never forget in my life.


    The multi fire master of traditional Chinese medicine has torn his clothes.


    In the alley at night, there happened to be a donkey''s circle.


    Therefore, master duohuo, who can''t stand it, jumped into the donkey''s circle


    That night, dozens of hutongs around echoed the heartbreaking roar of donkeys for a long time


    "What a poor donkey!"


    When I left, I couldn''t help feeling.


    He simply doesn''t understand why some people like donkeys


    A few days passed quickly, and it soon came to the day of the literary examination.


    In recent days, ye Yun has been closed, or absorbing the energy returned by the gray ball.


    The results are also very remarkable.


    Now ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the higher level of demigod.


    This cultivation made Ye Yun have great confidence to defeat the primary people in shenhuang territory and even try to fight with the intermediate people in shenhuang territory.


    Today is the time for the knockout.


    The first literary test of the knockout was held in the reincarnation square.


    Reincarnation square is the largest square in the city of reincarnation. The sculpture of reincarnation God is here.


    At the moment, such a large reincarnation square has long been a sea of people.


    In addition to nearly 600 players from 20 regions, there were tens of thousands of onlookers.


    As the name suggests, the examination is to assess theoretical knowledge.


    The assessment of theoretical knowledge and the assessment of divine teachers are somewhat similar, but there are also some essential differences.

 Chapter 3383

    The assessment of divine masters focuses on creating the most suitable method for their cultivation according to all aspects of a person''s physical conditions.


    The theoretical assessment focuses on a person''s method of defeating his opponent or getting out of a desperate situation under various conditions.


    On the rostrum, in addition to the city Lord, there are more than a dozen white haired elders.


    Each of them is very proficient in theory.


    Although there is still nearly an hour before the beginning of the cultural examination, almost all the nearly 600 contestants arrived.


    Ye Yun and 15 are late.


    Of course, there is another person who came later than ye Yun and 15. He is master duohuo.


    That night, master duohuo fought alone with the donkeys, and his strength was greatly damaged.


    When master duohuo woke up, he looked at the paralyzed donkeys and looked at his exhausted self. He really had a suicidal heart.


    However, the driving force supporting him to live is to kill Ye Yun, the man behind all this.


    He has been recuperating in his residence these days. His physical recuperation is almost the same, but the psychological trauma remains forever.


    Therefore, after his arrival, his eyes to Ye Yun were almost able to spit out fire.


    "Master duohuo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so lost? Haven''t you slept well these days?"


    Ye Yun took the initiative and asked enthusiastically.


    This concern almost made master duohuo spit blood angrily.


    Ye Yun''s typical knowingly asking questions. He''s cheap and good.


    "Look around your eyes. They are as swollen as donkey''s eyes!"


    Ye Yun then said, deliberately biting the donkey word very hard.


    Poof!


    Master duohuo finally couldn''t hold back and simply sprayed blood.


    These days, as soon as he closed his eyes, he saw a group of tired and paralyzed donkeys. He didn''t sleep for a minute. Of course, his eyes were very swollen.


    At the moment, ye Yun really doesn''t open any pot.


    "Boy, people are doing, God is watching. I wrote down the deep hatred that day. You''d better pray that you can pass the text test, otherwise you will die ugly!"


    Master duohuo ignored wiping the blood at the corners of his mouth and threatened Ye Yun.


    "That fire master, I''ve been wondering these days. What have you experienced and why do you like donkeys?"


    At the moment, fifteen could not help but speak.


    He really didn''t understand, and his heart was very tangled.


    Poof!


    Master duohuo gushed blood again.


    He decided to stay away from them.


    These days, he often thinks of the tragic experience of that night, that is, he can''t help vomiting blood.


    Just now, he sprayed twice. He was really worried that if he stayed in front of Ye Yun and 15, he would continue to spray blood to anemia or even shock.


    As we all know, after the text test, those who pass can enter the reincarnation chart for the elimination of the second level.


    In the reincarnation chart, there are many brutes, and they are very powerful.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this time, many players have begun to form gangs.


    Among them, the most active is a muscular man with strong figure, fat facial features and a very split mark.


    "As long as you join my Zhongfen Gang, you can make sure that you can rise up. In a word, you think I''m the big brother, and I''ll teach you how to comb Zhongfen!"


    The muscular man, with his heroic words, pointed to the center of his sign and vowed.


    His name is Shu chongfen, from the grave digging sect.


    There is also a man whose appearance can be described as beautiful.


    He was dressed in white. He was really spotless and white.


    He should have deep cleanliness, his hair is very smooth, and his whole body is even more exquisite than many women.


    With his arrival, many people cast respectful eyes.


    His name is Murong Baijing. He is not only very talented in all aspects, but also outstanding in theory. The name of the theoretical emperor has spread far.


    Of course, Zhao Xinran attracted the most attention.


    There are many beautiful women present today, including some who close the moon and hide their flowers, drowning fish and falling geese.


    But when Zhao Xinran came, they were all eclipsed by unity and became the green leaves of Zhao Xinran''s flower.


    Even Murong Baijing, who is very picky about beautiful women, can''t help fixing her eyes on Zhao Xinran at the moment.


    Murong Bai Jing nodded, obviously satisfied with Zhao Xinran''s beauty.


    He even couldn''t help taking the initiative to walk towards Zhao Xinran to get to know him.


    At this time, Zhao Xinran looked at Ye Yun.


    Thinking of the humiliation given by Ye Yun in the auction house not long ago, the hatred in her heart arises spontaneously.


    However, there was no hatred on her face. Instead, her eyes to Ye Yun were full of geniality. She even threw a smile at Ye Yun in public.


    This, of course, is to give ye Yun fierce hatred!


    Indeed, people began to look at Ye Yun.


    In particular, Murong Baijing''s eyes to Ye Yun are the worst at the moment.


    As a top genius with good figure and appearance, talent and reputation, Murong Baijing is the focus wherever he goes, especially the existence that attracts women''s attention most.


    However, at the moment, he felt that he was robbed by Ye Yun.


    Most importantly, ye Yun, who stole the limelight, is just unknown. He doesn''t seem to be handsome.


    However, Murong Baijing was not discouraged, because he was about to start the literary test.


    You should know that Murong Baijing is invincible in literary examination and is known as the emperor of theory.


    This is tantamount to giving him a big chance to pretend.


    Murong Baijing is determined to win the first place in the literary examination.


    And he will use the first score in the literary test to make Zhao Xinran thoroughly see who is really the favorite for her.


    A light cough sounded.


    The cough was not loud, but it made the whole audience quiet.


    For he who coughs is the Lord of the city of reincarnation and the examiner of this knockout.


    It is said that the white haired City Lord also has a letter of appointment from the three martial arts holy places and is responsible for the first round of knockout competitions of all players in these 20 regions every year.


    Therefore, although he is only the head of a city, even the boss of the top forces in the other 20 regions is very polite in front of him.


    "Do you know that the city Lord''s name is Jia Huanhui and his strength is unpredictable. It is said that he has something to do with the reincarnation God. There are even rumors that he is the descendant of the reincarnation God."


    One of the contestants whispered, of course, the words set off a wave.


    But of course this is hearsay. No one will believe it at all.


    Because the reincarnation God was a big man many years ago, and it is said that there were no descendants at all.

 Chapter 3384

    "Your statement is a bit ridiculous. I also learned a lot about reincarnation gods from my uncle. It is said that there were four great martial arts holy places in this field at the beginning, among which the most powerful was the Qianlong holy place. But about 10000 years ago, the Qianlong holy place suddenly disappeared for some unknown reason. What disappeared was not only all of the Qianlong holy place People and everything on it were pressed down, and the originally prosperous Qianlong holy land became a gray smoke filled open space overnight. "


    One of the contestants said, but he was soon interrupted by someone nearby.


    "You''re talking too much nonsense. We all know about the hidden dragon holy land. Even our ears have to hear the cocoon. What''s the significance of repeating it to us now?"


    One of the players said impatiently.


    This, including Ye Yun, is deeply agreed.


    Because even ye Yun has heard these rumors.


    Just now, the player said, "the point I want to say is that according to my uncle, the reincarnation God was once the man of the hidden dragon holy land. Because he wandered in the field when the hidden dragon Holy Land suddenly disappeared, he escaped and survived. Then he didn''t know why he entered the hidden tiger holy land."


    This player''s statement is really hot news.


    However, people are also skeptical. After all, this is just what the player heard from his uncle, and there is no basis.


    In particular, it was all ten thousand years ago. Who can make it clear?


    "In addition, I heard from my uncle that the most powerful aspect of reincarnation is refining medicine. Before he really became famous, he had another name, which seemed to be called the medicine emperor."


    The player continued.


    However, people have the right to listen to some gossip that is just fun, and they don''t recognize it.


    Ye Yun, not far away, was awed when he heard the name of the medicine emperor.


    You know, it was inherited by Ye Yun. On top of the pill, ye Yun has a great favor, that is, the medicine emperor.


    Although Ye Yun and the emperor of medicine were strangers, although the emperor of medicine just left his inheritance at the beginning, he didn''t expect Ye Yun to happen to get his inheritance.


    But it is undeniable that the emperor''s favor to Ye Yun is extremely great.


    The kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan. Ye Yun had long thought that the emperor of medicine would rise to the upper world. He thought that if he met him in the upper world, he must repay him well.


    If the reincarnation God is really the medicine emperor, ye Yun has found a benefactor.


    It''s just that the reincarnation God has disappeared for so many years, and it''s not found yet.


    In addition, all this is just from the mouth of a contestant, and there is not much basis.


    In addition, the person who is called the medicine emperor is not necessarily the real medicine emperor, that is, the medicine emperor from the firmament.


    As like as two peas, the first examiner of the first round of the competition is still in the same position. I will introduce you to the following test before the beginning of the essay test. The so-called essay test is the theoretical examination. After a while, you can enter the examination seat randomly. Then the other Examiners will give you a duplicate test paper, which includes all aspects of theoretical examination. The full score is 100. As long as you can reach 60 this time, you will be considered as passing. You will have the opportunity to participate in the second round of assessment, that is, enter the reincarnation map. "


    Jia Huanhui spoke, and his voice easily penetrated into everyone''s ears.


    Next, nearly 600 contestants can go to the examination seat.


    Around the examination seat, there is a law array with strong shielding nature.


    Once opened, all connections between the examination seat and the outside world will be cut off.


    In this way, it is very good to prevent the contestants from divulging the questions during the examination and then being answered with the help of outsiders.


    And once the exam begins, the small shielding array between each seat will also be opened.


    At that time, everyone seems to be confined in a small space, which can prevent candidates from plagiarizing and cheating each other.


    Ye Yun and Shi''an were the first to enter the examination seats and found two seats in the corner.


    As for others, they did not directly enter examination seats. They were all watching Zhao Xinran.


    They thought about where Zhao Xinran sat, and they quickly found the position closest to Zhao Xinran, so that they could see her more closely before and after the exam when the shielding array was not opened.


    Finally, Zhao Xinran walked towards the examination seat.


    At the same time, people''s eyes also moved with Zhao Xinran''s body.


    To their dismay, Zhao Xinran found a seat closest to Ye Yun.


    In other words, ye Yun''s side is 15, and Zhao Xinran''s side is.


    Such a scene can really pull a big wave of hatred for ye Yun.


    After Zhao Xinran took his seat, he smiled at Ye Yun again.


    It seems that she has long forgotten that she was ignored and humiliated by Ye Yun at the samsara auction house that day.


    "Green headed fly!"


    Ye Yun spits out these words coldly.


    In his opinion, Zhao Xinran is really a green headed fly, which is annoying.


    Ye Yun''s words shocked everyone.


    Zhao Xinran is so nice to Ye Yun, but ye Yun is not very honored. He even says that Zhao Xinran is a green headed fly?


    This is a bit too much, isn''t it?


    Especially Murong Baijing, at the moment, he couldn''t help but say in a cold voice, "you are so rude. Now get out of here immediately. I want your position."


    Murong Baijing''s words are really very rude.


    Originally, with Zhao Xinran''s arrival, ye Yun wanted to leave this position.


    But now Murong Baijing says so, ye Yun can''t let him fulfill his wish.


    "In my opinion, it''s you who should get away!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    Although he knew that he was against Murong Baijing, he hit Zhao Xinran''s heart.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s like a lion has offended a fox, and it doesn''t matter how much it offends a dog.


    Murong''s white complexion quickly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But this is a knockout match. He can''t fight ye Yun.


    "I hope you can pass the test, otherwise I will let you not see tomorrow''s sun!"


    Finally, Murong Baijing coldly released this sentence, and then he achieved the seat next to the soil.


    Because Zhao Xinran sits in the most marginal position, this position is the closest position to Zhao Xinran.


    In this case, there are two people between Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran, ye Yun and 15.

 Chapter 3385

    The crowd looked at Ye Yun and shook their heads.


    Murong Baijing, from Murong family.


    Murong family is a famous family. It is not only the first force in that area, but also the top three forces in these 20 areas.


    As for Murong Baijing, he is said to be the grandson of the elders of Murong family and the absolute leader among the younger generation of Murong family.


    If ye Yun fails to pass the cultural test, he will no longer be a contestant in the three martial arts holy places. At the same time, he will not be sheltered by the three martial arts holy places.


    Murong Baijing said that ye Yun could not meet tomorrow''s sun. It''s really no exaggeration.


    "Have personality, I like it!"


    At the moment, a strange voice sounded.


    When you look at it, it''s a comfortable grave.


    Shu chongfen even stood close to Ye Yun and others, and then said, "if you are lucky enough to pass the text test, you can team up with me to enter the reincarnation map. In that sentence, you think I''m the big brother, and I''ll teach you to comb the middle points!"


    Between the words of Shu chongfen, he took out another comb made of refined iron and began to comb his own split hair.


    "Lao Shu, this boy has offended me. You''d better not get too close to him!"


    Murong Baijing couldn''t help reminding him with a cold voice.


    "If I''m too close to him, what can you do to me?"


    Shu chongfen is not afraid at all.


    He comes from the grave digging sect. Although the grave digging sect frankly says that it is only a sect specialized in digging and stealing graves, it has developed for so many years and is also a top power in these 20 regions.


    Even on a par with the Murong family.


    There are many wonderful flowers in the grave digging sect.


    Shu chongfen has a great reputation among the younger generation of grave digging school, because he is the most wonderful flower.


    But at this time, Jia Huanhui on the podium coughed again.


    Suddenly, the surroundings became quiet again. Even Murong Baijing and Shu chongfen hurriedly sat down and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "In addition, the top ten in this paper test are rewarded. The higher the ranking, the greater the reward. But now it''s time to say more about the reward content. Now the examiners begin to distribute the test papers. The test time is an hour. You can hand in the papers in advance, but you can''t hand in the papers later."


    Between Jia Huanhui''s words, the other examiners next to him began to hand out the test papers.


    When the test paper is completely distributed, the timing starts, which also indicates the official start of the text test.


    When he got the test paper, ye Yun glanced at the major questions and found that there were still a lot of these questions, and many of them had pits. If he could not find these hidden pits, many points would be deducted.


    Moreover, if you want to answer these questions correctly, you need a lot of combat experience.


    The scope of examination questions is very wide.


    But this is very easy for ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun has lived two lives and fought countless battles in each life. His rich combat experience makes Ye Yun handy in theory.


    Ye Yun''s only worry is the fifteen next to him.


    The talent, mental strength and combat effectiveness of the tenth five-year plan are good, but after all, they are too young and lack combat experience.


    The article test should be his weakness.


    But now, with the beginning of the test, the small shielding array around everyone''s seat has been opened. Everyone seems to be in a separate small world and can''t contact anyone outside.


    Of course, if ye Yun forcibly urges his mental power, he can still penetrate the small shielding array and communicate with the fifteen nearby.


    But in this case, it will be found by the examiners. Even if it is cheating, it will be expelled from the examination room.


    Therefore, ye Yun can''t help him. He can only pray that he can get 60 points in the exam.


    One third of an hour passed, and ye Yun finished answering the test paper.


    After checking it casually, ye Yun pressed a red button on the seat.


    According to the rules, this is the signal to hand in the paper.


    After that, the small shielding array around Ye Yun''s seat was automatically removed, and an examiner was surprised to take back the test paper.


    These examiners have presided over many literary examinations, but ye Yun is the first to hand in his paper so quickly.


    Of course, ye Yun was also the first person to hand in the paper.


    After ye Yun handed in his paper, he was able to see others who buried themselves in answering questions, but others still couldn''t see ye Yun.


    However, there is a small shielding array next to everyone''s seat, so ye Yun can''t transmit sound at all.


    About half an hour later, another person handed in the paper.


    It''s Murong Baijing.


    Murong Baijing was very sure that he was the first to hand in the paper.


    Because in theory, he has always been invincible.


    And he is even confident that he will hand in the paper much faster than the second one.


    In order to hand in the paper so quickly, he even did a little rough on the last question.


    But in its view, it is enough.


    In his opinion, the topic of this paper test is still relatively difficult.


    In his opinion, not to mention that he only did the last problem roughly, even if he didn''t do the last problem at all, he was sure to be the first one this time.


    No one asks after a cold window of ten years. Once you become famous, you will be known all over the world!


    In Murong Baijing''s view, he was the first to become famous in that dynasty.


    Only when he really handed in his paper and looked at the numbers on his desk, he was stunned.


    That is a word, that is to say, Murong Baijing was not the first to hand in the paper, but the second to hand in the paper.


    So who was the first to hand in the paper?


    Murong Baijing subconsciously glanced around and soon fixed his frame on the orientation of Ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun has handed in his paper. There is a big word written on Ye Yun''s desk.


    The iron facts have proved that ye Yun is the first person to hand in the paper.


    In any case, this has overshadowed the limelight of Murong Baijing.


    It makes Murong Baijing very unhappy.


    The third person to hand in the paper is Zhao Xinran.


    Zhao Xinran''s questions went smoothly. He originally thought that even if it was not the first submission, it was the second submission after Murong Baijing.


    Only when they handed in their papers did they find that two people had handed in their papers before themselves.


    Even one of them was Ye Yun before herself. What''s more, she was even more shocked when she saw the number on the table in front of Ye Yun.


    Then, Zhao Xinran threw a look of appreciation at Ye Yun.


    Such eyes made Murong Baijing almost collapse.


    His jealousy of Ye Yun really reached the extreme.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that the fourth person to hand in the paper was 15.


    Originally, ye Yun was worried that he could not pass the examination on the 15th, but it is not difficult to see from the self-confidence on his face that he should be very handy in this examination.

 Chapter 3386

    Shu chongfen almost followed the 15th examination paper. When he handed in the paper, he found that four people had handed in the paper before himself, and his mood was still a little lost.


    With the passage of time, more and more people turn in their papers.


    When an hour comes, everyone has handed in their papers.


    All their papers were submitted to the rostrum.


    At the moment, Jia Huanhui, together with more than a dozen other white haired examiners, began to correct and grade these papers on the spot.


    After about half an hour, the results will be announced on the spot.


    Taking advantage of this time, nearly 600 contestants participating in the cultural examination began to look around.


    When they saw that ye Yun was the first to hand in the paper, they were all shocked.


    Because they have only heard the name of Murong Baijing theory emperor, and have never heard of Ye Yun at all.


    As a result, ye Yun handed in his paper earlier than Murong Baijing. Is it true that ye Yun''s theoretical attainments are also extremely profound?


    Especially at this time, Zhao Xinran looked at Ye Yun in a timely manner.


    "The boy chose to hand in the first paper just to impress the public. He may not even finish the test questions. No, he must not even finish the test questions, and he may have given up many questions!"


    Murong Baijing spoke loudly in a very positive tone.


    Between his words, he looked at Ye Yun with more and more hatred. Today, the limelight that originally belonged to him has been robbed by Ye Yun up to now.


    But he is confident that when the results are announced half an hour later, he will regain the limelight and become the most eye-catching sun in the audience.


    As for ye Yun, at that time, I''m afraid it''s not even a faint star. It can only be the light of candle fire.


    "Childe Murong is right. It seems to me that this boy is also trying to steal the limelight. He will do anything by any means. It''s likely that he can''t even pass."


    "Heroes think alike. I think so too. Sit and watch this boy be eliminated in the first literary examination!"


    "Yes, you know yourself. This boy doesn''t have Murong''s invincible talent in theory. He has to hand in his paper before Murong. This is probably the legendary forced pretending, but you know, if you force it for a while, you will be beaten in the face!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Many players speak one after another.


    People are like this. If some famous people have made achievements for a long time, they will take it for granted.


    But if unknown people suddenly soar to the sky, they will subconsciously doubt and attack.


    In addition, immediately after the end of the cultural test, they will enter the reincarnation map. These people want to curry favor with Murong Baijing, so that they can get Murong Baijing''s favor, and then form a team together.


    You know, Murong Baijing is also very good in cultivation, but his reputation and attainments are shallow compared with those in theory.


    Fifteen couldn''t see it anymore. He wanted to refute something, but he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "It''s just a group of dogs barking. There''s no need to yell at them!"


    Ye Yun said.


    These words, when other players are more excited.


    Even more than a dozen contestants from the same area as ye Yun hurried and made a clear distinction with Ye Yun at the moment.


    In order to better draw a clear line, he spared no effort to make a big mockery of Ye Yun like other players.


    It''s a comfortable grave. I really appreciate Ye Yun more and more.


    He even invited Ye Yun to join his team again.


    Ye Yun declined.


    First, ye Yun does not need shelter when entering the reincarnation map.


    Second, ye Yun doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to Shu chongfen, nor does he want to owe Shu chongfen a completely unnecessary favor.


    Third, ye Yun''s entry into the reincarnation map depends on the gray ball''s natural smell for treasures, and he doesn''t want to follow some cumbersome and discover the secret of the gray ball.


    "What a pity. I really want to teach you how to comb the middle points!"


    Shu chongfen repeatedly observed Ye Yun''s head style and hairstyle, and thought it was quite suitable for the middle division of this hairstyle.


    Team formation is still in progress.


    After all, most people are quite sure that they will succeed in passing the examination.


    Among them, there are two teams with the largest team.


    They are the Zhongfen sect of Shu chongfen and the gentleman sect of Murong Baijing.


    As for Zhao Xinran, he hasn''t joined any team yet.


    Although Murong Baijing repeatedly invited Zhao Xinran, Zhao Xinran declined. At the same time, he kept looking at Ye Yun.


    This makes Murong Baijing conclude that Zhao Xinran''s refusal must be because of Ye Yun.


    The hatred for ye Yun is also stacked one wave after another, from the original small waves to rough waves.


    Half an hour is fleeting.


    On the rostrum, Jia Huanhui and other examiners obviously finished scoring the test paper.


    It was vaguely visible that there was surprise on their faces.


    "See, these examiners must have been shocked by my amazing results. You all get ready in advance. You will be shocked by my amazing results in a short time."


    Murong Baijing couldn''t help crying, and his words were full of conceit.


    Finally, after clearing his throat, Jia lunhui said, "I have to say that there are talented people from generation to generation. This time, some of our contestants have achieved very high results and successfully broke the record of literary examination for so many years!"


    Jia Huanhui''s words made everyone subconsciously look at Murong Baijing.


    At the moment, Murong is white and clean, and the color of pride on his face is becoming stronger and stronger. It is like Jia Lun''s reply that he is the one who has broken the record of literary examination for so many years.


    "But before announcing the results, I''d like to talk about the reward for the top ten in the literary examination."


    Jia Huanhui continued, and the words excited everyone.


    Including Murong Baijing, they are also looking forward to it.


    It is said that the rewards for the top ten in the literary examination are different every year, and the rewards are good, especially the higher the ranking, the more surprising the rewards are.


    "Let''s talk about money rewards first. The tenth prize is 10 million lower class magic coins, the ninth prize is 20 million lower class magic coins, and so on. The second prize is 90 million lower class magic coins, and the first prize is 100 million lower class magic coins!"


    Jia Huanhui said that the words stunned everyone, especially those players who are very sure of their achievements. At the moment, their faces are full of joy.


    Tens of millions of inferior heaven magic coins are not a waste for them in the second half of their life, but they are definitely a lot of wealth.

 Chapter 3387

    "In addition, for other rewards, each person from the tenth to the sixth place can get a class I divine bead. Of course, the class I divine bead obtained by the sixth place must be higher than the seventh place in grade and size. At the same time, the seventh place is higher than the eighth place, and so on."


    Jia Huanhui continued, really amazing.


    This time, even the best of Murong Baijing and Shu chongfen were stunned at the moment.


    You should know that there is spirit in the divine bead, and the spirit can be absorbed like spirit.


    The difference is that absorbing Reiki can improve your mental strength, while absorbing Reiki can improve your physical strength.


    God beads are treasures that can be met but not sought. Even the reserve price of a kind of God beads in the auction house is at least 50 million inferior heaven magic coins, and the final transaction price is basically 80 million or 90 million inferior heaven magic coins.


    This is also a kind of inferior existence among God beads.


    As for the seventh and sixth place, it must be a very high existence among a kind of God beads, and the value should be more than 100 million lower class magic coins.


    The tenth to sixth places are so rewarded, so what will the rewards of the top few be? How amazing will the first prize be?


    Murong Baijing and others looked forward to it more.


    Jia reincarnation has also continued to speak: "as for the fifth to second place, the reward is the second kind of God beads. Like the front, the higher the ranking, the higher the quality of God beads."


    Is it amazing?


    Although people had long speculated that it would be a reward for class II God beads, now when they heard Jia Huanhui really say it, they still felt a sense of confusion in their heads.


    If the first kind of divine beads can be met but not sought, then the second kind of divine beads are very difficult to meet.


    Occasionally appear in the auction, the reserve price will exceed 100 million, and the final transaction price is as high as hundreds of millions.


    As for the second place, it must be the existence of the highest quality of class II God beads. I remember that at an auction a few years ago, high-quality second-class God beads were auctioned, and the final transaction price was as high as 500 million lower class magic coins.


    People can''t imagine why the city Lord''s residence has such courage to give such rewards this time.


    They can''t imagine what the first prize will be


    Three kinds of God beads?


    People subconsciously came up with the name in their minds, but they immediately shook their heads.


    I think it''s impossible. It''s too fantastic!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Arabian nights have become a reality.


    Because Jia Huanhui has said loudly: "as for the first prize, it is amazing, three kinds of God beads!"


    These four words, like four thunderbolts, shattered almost everyone''s eardrums.


    Even a dozen other examiners looked at each other at the moment.


    Before that, they only knew that the reward of this paper test was amazing, and they didn''t know what the reward was.


    Now, I know the reward for the first time.


    Is this more than amazing?


    It''s quite amazing!


    Murong Baijing couldn''t help it anymore. He forgot his gentleman image and laughed recklessly.


    Three kinds of magic beads, even of relatively inferior quality, have a value of one billion lower heaven magic coins.


    And it''s still the kind that is hard to sell even if it costs a billion lower heaven magic coins.


    He Murong Baijing is determined to get these three kinds of divine beads.


    Others know that he is invincible in theory and strong in cultivation, but they don''t know that his physical strength is actually relatively weak.


    It can be said that once he has obtained the three kinds of divine beads and absorbed the spirit, the invisible disadvantage of his weak physical strength can be almost completely eliminated.


    Therefore, for him, the three kinds of God beads are more valuable.


    "Well, now I''ll start announcing my results!"


    Jia Huanhui has a list in his hand.


    He first read the contestants at the level of 60 to 70. According to Jia lunhui, this level is only the passing level, and it is also the most numerous level among all levels.


    Nearly half of them are at this level.


    The names of people of this grade were read out, and ye Yun was not among them.


    This made Murong Baijing breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, he was worried that ye Yun could barely touch the passing line.


    Seeing that there is no Ye Yun at this level, he is completely relieved.


    He thinks Ye Yun must be below 60.


    Next, Jia Huanhui began to read the good file of 70 to 80 points.


    The number of people at this level is also quite large, reaching more than 100.


    Among them, there is still no leaf cloud.


    Of course, there will be no outstanding people such as Murong Baijing, Shu chongfen and Zhao Xinran.


    What worries Ye Yun is that the tenth five-year plan is not within these two grades. Ye Yun began to worry that he failed the tenth five-year plan.


    The next thing to announce is the 80-90 mark.


    This file, according to Jia Huanhui, is an excellent file.


    There are only seven people who can reach this grade.


    And those who reach more than 90 points are amazing files.


    According to Jia Huanhui, there are only three people.


    Therefore, every name Jia Huanhui wants to read out next will be honored to enter the top ten and will receive great rewards.


    "No. 10, Lin Donghai, 83 points!"


    With Jia Huanhui''s announcement, a handsome man stood up, his pride could not be concealed.


    This Lin Donghai is also a little famous. People are not surprised to achieve such achievements.


    "Ninth, Wu fatian, 85 points!"


    Jia Huanhui then announced that a short man stood up.


    He has a very obscene face. At the moment, he emits an obscene laughter, which makes people don''t want to see more.


    "Eighth, Qi Fei, 86 points!"


    "Seventh, left cold winter, 86.5!"


    Every time Jia Huanhui says a name, one person will stand up and meet the hot eyes of everyone.


    Among them, Zuo Handong is a big man. It seems that he is not satisfied with his seventh place. There is no information on his face, but more loss.


    "Sixth, huoyanyan, 87 points!"


    Jia Huanhui continued.


    Suddenly, master duohuo stood up.


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his performance. In addition, he had an exaggerated exercise with the donkeys a few days ago, which led to his gloomy face.


    Of course, the rise of master duohuo attracted many people''s attention.


    They all know that according to the rules, people over the age of 35 can''t participate in the trials.


    Now it seems that master duohuo has two thirty-five, but he can participate. It seems that there may be a black curtain.


    But this world is like this. There are shady scenes where there are people. They have long been surprised.

 Chapter 3388

    "Fifth, Shu chongfen, 87:5!"


    Jia Huanhui continued.


    Shu chongfen was quite satisfied with this score, but he was surprised by the ranking.


    Originally, he thought about this score and could at least enter the top three. Unexpectedly, he just ranked fifth.


    In fact, it is true. If it were placed in previous years, 87.5 points would certainly be ranked in the top three, and might even win the first place.


    "I didn''t expect this guy''s score to be good. It seems that he was underestimated before!"


    Murong Baijing said in his heart.


    Among the young generation in these 20 regions, Shu chongfen is a competitor of Murong Baijing.


    The difference is that Murong Baijing''s ability is more theoretical, and Shu chongfen is better in spiritual power.


    Soon, Murong Baijing also looked forward to it. Which three people had a general score of more than 87.5.


    "Fourth place, Zhao Xinran, 89:5!"


    Jia Huanhui then read it out in a tone of appreciation.


    After all, Zhao Xinran is the only woman in the top ten in the literary examination.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhao Xinran got up, but he couldn''t help but speak before Jia Huanhui continued to read.


    "Well, what questions do you have?"


    Jia Huanhui looked at Zhao Xinran and asked.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Zhao Xinran with a puzzled face.


    "Well, I''d like you to check. Am I really only the fourth?"


    Zhao Xinran''s tone was full of questions.


    She is as arrogant as Murong Baijing.


    Moreover, he is also quite accomplished in theory.


    Originally, in his opinion, even if he is slightly inferior to Murong Baijing, he will at least keep up with the pace and keep the second place.


    But who would have thought that she was only the fourth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it was almost a bolt from the blue for her.


    "No problem. You''re fourth at 89:5!"


    Jia Huanhui answered in the affirmative.


    Since Jia Huanhui said so, it proves that there must be no mistake.


    Although Zhao Xinran is still a little unwilling, it''s not good to continue to say anything.


    Just in my heart, I was very confused. Besides Murong Baijing, who would be the other two with more than 90 points?


    "I didn''t expect that there were two crouching tigers, hidden dragons in this literary examination, but it''s a pity to meet me and can only be my foil!"


    Murong Baijing turned to Zhao Xinran and said, "Xinran girl, you can''t get the first, I''ll help you get it!"


    Everyone nodded. No one doubted that Murong Baijing would win the first place.


    "Third, Murong Baijing, 96 points!"


    Jia Huanhui read it aloud.


    This speech almost equals to slapping Murong Baijing, who is determined to win.


    At the same time, everyone was shocked by Waijiao and Nen.


    As high as 96% of Murong Baijing is only third?


    So who will be second and first?


    How can it be so against the sky?


    "What? Please repeat, who did you say was the third?"


    Murong Baijing firmly believes that he must have heard wrong.


    How can I be the third in the literary examination?


    "The third place is you Murong Baijing!"


    Jia reincarnation repeats.


    Before the exam, Jia Huanhui also firmly believed that if there was no accident, Murong Baijing would be the first.


    But as a result, there was an accident


    And there are two accidents


    "How can this be possible? In theory, I''m the first generation in 20 areas. How can anyone be better than me?"


    Murong Baijing is about to explode.


    "Second, fifteen, ninety-eight!"


    Jia reincarnation ignored Murong Baijing and continued to read.


    Fifteen?


    Ye Yun was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, the ignorant boy next to him was quite amazing in terms of theoretical knowledge.


    At the same time, ye Yun was relieved.


    He passed the article examination on the 15th, and passed it with amazing results.


    As for others, the name "15" is completely strange and has never been heard of before.


    Until, the fifteen next to Ye Yun stood up.


    It was the first time that people focused on this skinny little guy with yellow skin but vigorous hair all over.


    15¡¢ It should be regarded as the youngest of nearly 600 players, but it almost created the best results.


    This achievement has been in line with the record.


    In any year, it should be the first.


    Unfortunately, there is a more adverse this year.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at Jia Huanhui, and their ears are high, ready to see what the first place is sacred and how so powerful.


    Jia reincarnation at the moment can''t help getting excited.


    Not because it''s in the spotlight at the moment.


    After all, as the head of a city, he has seen many more scenes than this.


    The reason why he is excited is that he won the first place this year, and his achievements are too rebellious!


    "First place, cloud night, 100 points!"


    Jia Huanhui finally read the Tao.


    At the same time, ye Yun calmly got up.


    The scene fell into a dead silence at this moment.


    For a long time


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ye Yun, shocked, incredible, even dreamlike


    "This boy, is he the first? He got a hundred points?"


    Murong Baijing can''t accept this fact.


    He repeatedly provoked Ye Yun, who he despised most, and finally crushed him completely.


    This blow is really too big!


    As for Zhao Xinran, his hatred is even greater.


    Originally wanted to play Ye Yun well, but he was blinded by Ye Yun''s achievements.


    First, it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is getting full marks and breaking the record.


    People suddenly remembered that ye Yun was the first to hand in the paper


    This is terrible, a little too much!


    Ye Yun was calm from beginning to end.


    It seems that there is no accident and nothing to be excited about winning the first place and breaking the record.


    Everything seems very natural!


    Ye Yun didn''t even slap Murong Baijing and others who previously despised and ridiculed him.


    Not magnanimous, but disdain!


    Next, after Jia Huanhui highly praised Ye Yun, he began to announce the names of less than 60 people.


    A total of nearly 100 people are at this level. They are all eliminated and will not be eligible to enter the reincarnation chart for the second assessment.


    Finally, it is the link of awarding.


    Ye Yun, as the first, not only won the reward of 100 million heaven magic coins, but also won a class III god pearl.


    The God bead is dark, only the size of a palm, and looks ugly.


    However, it contains a very strong look inside.

 Chapter 3389

    Although the name of this air is the same as that of the goddess, its attribute is essentially different.


    After absorption, this air can greatly enhance a person''s physical strength.


    For ye Yun, it is also extremely valuable.


    With the start of these three kinds of God beads, the gray ball in Ye Yun''s pocket couldn''t help being restless, but was covered by Ye Yun.


    Compared with being returned some energy, ye Yun wants the spirit of these three kinds of God beads to improve his body strength.


    More people look at Ye Yun with red eyes.


    Especially Murong Baijing, in his opinion, these three kinds of divine beads should belong to himself.


    "I''m about to enter the reincarnation map. There are no rules and restrictions there. As long as I find you, I will kill you. As for these three kinds of God beads, they will fall into my hands again!"


    Murong Baijing said in his heart.


    In fact, there are not a few people who have the idea of killing people and stealing goods at the moment.


    After all, entering the reincarnation diagram, what you spell is not theoretical knowledge, but real combat effectiveness.


    In terms of theoretical knowledge, they are strongly crushed by Ye Yun, but in other aspects, they are sure to counter crush Ye Yun.


    "Well, you have the honor to pass the 500 people in the literary examination. Now simply prepare. I''m ready to open the reincarnation map."


    Between Jia Huanhui''s words, he felt out a picture scroll from his pocket.


    Under the expectant eyes, Jia Huanhui slowly opened the picture.


    This, of course, is the reincarnation chart.


    With the continuous development of the reincarnation map, the golden light began to burst out.


    The golden light was still weak at the beginning, and became stronger and stronger in the process of expansion.


    By the time it''s half done, it''s like a golden sun, prompting people to look straight at it.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, even Jia reincarnation, the current owner of the reincarnation map, can''t see clearly, and has never seen clearly what is drawn on the reincarnation map.


    "Unfortunately, the soil is not here, otherwise her earth eye may have the opportunity to ignore the dazzling golden light that day, so as to see the content on the reincarnation map!"


    Ye Yun had a secret way of regret in his heart.


    The simple action of unfolding the reincarnation diagram, Jia reincarnation concentrated on it for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    After fully unfolding, every inch of the whole reincarnation city is filled with this golden light.


    However, Jia reincarnation did not rush to send the people into the reincarnation map, but continued to speak: "I believe many of you should have heard about the rules of this assessment, but here I still want to reiterate that in this reincarnation diagram, it is a new world, but also a dangerous world. There are countless wild animals here. If you are careless, you will die at the mouth of wild animals. In addition, the links here are unpredictable and extremely bad."


    After a pause, Jia Huanhui''s tone increased a bit and said, "so now I''ll give you the last choice, whether to enter it and participate in the assessment that is likely to die, or give up."


    No one gave up at the scene.


    They are all outstanding among the younger generation in major regions, and naturally have their own pride.


    It''s not their style to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Well, next, I''ll talk about the content of the assessment, which is to obtain at least 100 points. Among them, if you hunt a level-1 beast, you will get one point, if you hunt a level-2 beast, you will get 10 points, and if you hunt a level-3 beast, you will get 100 points. However, according to your current cultivation, if you see a level-3 beast, you don''t need to fight and run away Of course, if you unfortunately encounter a very rare level 4 beast, you can only admit that you have to carry your back. It''s not even necessary to escape. It''s heaven''s death! "


    Jia Huanhui continued.


    "By the way, we won''t give extra rewards for this level assessment. The only reward is that you can use the brute kernel obtained by hunting brutes in the reincarnation map. Of course, if you are lucky enough to get the reincarnation treasure in it, it will be yours and won''t be taken back!"


    Jia Huanhui added.


    The core of a savage beast can be refined into pills, and can also be integrated into weapons. Even taking it directly can replenish energy to the body. It is of great use and wide range.


    As for the reincarnation treasure, after so many years, no player has ever entered it.


    Even the arrogant Murong Baijing and others didn''t think they would be lucky to get it.


    "After entering, in principle, you can''t fight each other, but in fact, there will be civil war every year, so you should not only prevent powerful brutes, but also prevent other players."


    When Jia Huanhui said these words again, he took a special look at Ye Yun.


    He also saw that ye Yun''s amazing achievements had brought a great wave of hatred to himself.


    Once you enter the reincarnation map, ye Yun''s situation is not very optimistic.


    Ye Yun is not very worried.


    Although almost all of the 500 contestants who are about to enter the reincarnation map have reached the divine yellow realm, most of them are just elementary in the divine yellow realm.


    There are not many people who reach the middle level of shenhuang territory, and few people reach the high level of shenhuang territory.


    Today''s Ye Yun is only a semi God, but there is no problem in defeating shenhuang yichongtian primary, fighting shenhuang yichongtian medium, and even fighting shenhuang yichongtian high.


    Of course, it is also possible that some of the players are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons and hide their accomplishments. In fact, their accomplishments have reached the peak of the first heaven in shenhuang realm and even the second heaven in shenhuang realm.


    Ye Yun is not very worried about this.


    A few days ago, ye Yun had nothing to do. He had repaired five wooden people who were almost scrapped.


    Although it can only be a simple repair, at least they can continue to fight.


    As a last resort, ye Yun will release five wooden men. Even when facing the first heaven peak in shenhuang territory and even the second heaven enemy in shenhuang territory, ye Yun can stop them temporarily.


    As for the beast in the reincarnation picture, ye Yun is not afraid.


    It''s true that ye Yun will not hesitate to release Jiulong when he meets Level 3 or even higher brutes.


    I believe that with the deterrent power of Kowloon, even the most advanced brutes will succumb in an instant.


    And in the reincarnation map, ye Yun guessed that even if there were Heaven and earth anomalies, they were inside the reincarnation map and would not be seen by too many people outside.


    Ye Yun''s only worry is that it''s 15.

 Chapter 3390

    Because entering the reincarnation diagram is transmitted at will, the probability of Ye Yun and 15 being transmitted together is very small.


    The tenth five-year plan is very strong in theory. Although it is also good in cultivation, it is far from the top among all the players.


    But soon Ye Yun was no longer worried when he thought of the extraordinary technique of hiding in the earth.


    Strictly speaking, the skill of "15" is much better than that of Ye Yun. If you really encounter danger, you can do it.


    Even ye Yun couldn''t reach the depth of his earth hiding, and other players probably couldn''t reach it.


    "Although this is a reincarnation chart, like all other secret places, you will be randomly transmitted to one of them and will not be uniformly transmitted until this time the day after tomorrow, that is, you have two whole days to obtain points. After entering it, your mental perception range will be greatly reduced and your combat effectiveness will be correspondingly reduced Many are weak, and all the sound transmission jade slips will fail. "


    Jia Huanhui looked at the crowd and finally said, "well, now everyone is closer. I''m going to transmit you!"


    People subconsciously close together in a space of less than 200 square meters.


    Jia Lun began to say something in his reply.


    As the current owner of the reincarnation map, only Jia reincarnation has the Dharma formula to open the reincarnation map and transfer people into the reincarnation map.


    Maybe that''s why he can always be the examiner of the knockout round of the players in these 20 regions.


    Ye Yun felt that his surroundings became blank, and his body seemed to be completely bound. He couldn''t stop feeling dizzy.


    After all, this is to be transmitted to the painting, so it is more advanced than ordinary transmission.


    This situation lasted a cup of tea.


    When the transmission is over, ye Yun hits the ground like a sandbag.


    I have to say, this transmission is really simple and rough!


    Ye Yun felt that he had hit a desert.


    It is surrounded by fine and soft sand, which is boundless and appears extremely empty and monotonous.


    In the reincarnation chart, there is a world.


    Although many players have entered one after another, no one knows how big the world is.


    Because no player has ever been able to travel around the world.


    Many people even speculate that the world is an endless world.


    At this moment, ye Yun was also amazed.


    The desert is boundless and vast.


    And this may be a small part of the world.


    And all this is just in the picture!


    Ye Yun has entered the painting before, but the world is very small.


    It is different from the world in this painting in terms of area.


    Not from, ye Yun began to admire the reincarnation God.


    How profound his attainments are that he can draw such pictures!


    And could he be the medicine emperor from the firmament?


    Later, ye Yun found that his spiritual power was greatly suppressed in this world.


    The range of perception is not as good as that of the naked eye.


    As for combat effectiveness, it has also decreased by at least 19% or more.


    Even though ye Yun can still fly, his flying altitude is very low and his speed is not even as fast as that of running.


    Ye Yun tried to enter the hiding place again and found that the depth of the hiding place was less than one tenth of that under normal circumstances, and the speed of hiding was less than one percent of that under normal circumstances.


    "Jia Huanhui is right. There is repression in all aspects in this world, and the repression is great!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Because it is in the desert, the temperature around is very high.


    And beneath the desert seems to be releasing a steady stream of steaming heat.


    The penetration of this hot air is so strong that even ye Yun''s defense can''t resist it.


    Ye Yun feels that he is not walking in the desert, but walking in the steamer.


    If you continue walking like this, I''m afraid your body will steam directly.


    After walking a few steps, ye Yun saw a half covered human skeleton in the sand.


    The skeleton looks like it''s been years. It should be that a player died here a few years ago.


    "This guy was probably sent here at random like himself, and then he was steamed alive?"


    Ye Yun is a little depressed.


    But when I looked closer, I shook my head again.


    On this skeleton, there are many black marks, similar to tooth marks.


    But it''s not human tooth marks. Ye Yun speculates that there may be wild animals hidden in the desert.


    Therefore, ye Yun took out the giant black sword and became more cautious in the process of walking.


    This walk lasted nearly half an hour. Ye Yun didn''t get out of the desert, or even see the end of the desert.


    Like this vast desert, there is no margin at all.


    In this process, ye Yun met some long snakes swimming rapidly in the desert.


    These long snakes are only the thickness of adult wrists, but their length can reach more than ten meters.


    And their color is the same as that of sand, which is difficult to distinguish.


    They appear in groups, hundreds of them, rushing together like a moving sand dune.


    The most wonderful thing is that after they appear, a string of words will appear on their heads: Wild sand snake, first-class beast, amazing toxicity!


    Although it is only a first-class beast, there are hundreds of them, and according to the introduction, ye Yun is very cautious.


    I can''t help but think of the tooth marks on the skeleton I just met. Ye Yun guessed that 80% of the sad contestants died at the mouth of these sand snakes.


    The killing is as fierce as a tiger. It seems that the war record is good.


    There were more than 300 sand snakes. In addition to dozens of them at last, a full 300 sand snakes were killed by Ye Yun.


    Although this is only a first-class beast, killing one has only one point, but because of the huge number, ye Yun also makes a lot of money.


    You know, the only condition for passing this level is to obtain 100 points. Now ye Yun has just entered and won 300 points. He is really lucky.


    Even in the next two days, ye Yun didn''t need to do anything at all. He could lie down and wait for the clearance.


    After ye Yun killed the 300 wild sand snakes, he was not idle and began to take out their cores.


    The core is simply an energy cluster, which looks very good.


    Put these kernels into the space ring, and ye Yun continues on his way.


    It took about half an hour to walk again. This time, ye Yun was not as lucky as last time. Let alone encounter a group of wild sand snakes again. He didn''t even see a single wild sand snake at all.


    But at a certain moment, the weather suddenly changed greatly.


    The originally steaming desert has become increasingly cold.


    Even the cold soon reached a piercing point.


    Originally, the sky above the scorching sun also became cloudy.


    After that, snowflakes fell from the sky.

 Chapter 3391

    After the snowflake falls on people, the cold brought to people is more difficult to describe in words.


    And these snowflakes were only very small at first, about the appearance of the normal nail cap, and then they became larger and larger.


    In less than half a cup of tea, snowflakes have evolved to the size of a face.


    It has turned the original boundless desert into boundless snow.


    How hot it was just now, how cold it is now.


    Soon, the ground was no longer hot, but cold.


    "Something''s wrong. The ground suddenly became shaking. Was it an earthquake?"


    Ye Yun is a little ashamed.


    Looking down, ye Yun found that the snow mixed with sand on the ground began to flow.


    Just a dozen breaths, the desert becomes a sand river.


    The sand is like a river, flowing constantly.


    The whole desert has become an ocean.


    Such changes really shocked Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun hurriedly urged Xuanqi to make himself walk freely on the sand river or ocean.


    At this moment, ye Yun suddenly felt that the vicissitudes of the sea was nothing.


    The desert turns into an ocean, which is the real wonder of heaven and earth!


    Ye Yun walked on it for a while and suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Did the sand snake attack again?


    Ye Yun is careful and holds the giant black sword tighter.


    Ahead, the water surface is indeed fluctuating.


    But it''s not a sand snake, but a huge crocodile.


    The crocodile''s body is nearly ten feet long, but its whole body is wrapped with a layer of thick scales of the same color as sand.


    Through the string of words on the crocodile, ye Yun learned that its name is Shahe crocodile. It is a second-class beast with strong biting force.


    At the moment, when the crocodile''s feeling just came out, it was straight at Ye Yun, with its big mouth open for 90 degrees, and almost overwhelming bite at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to neglect, and the huge black sword in his hand began to wave.


    The black sword light roared directly into the crocodile''s mouth.


    Bang!


    The sword light hit one of the front teeth of the Shahe crocodile, and successfully broke one of the front teeth of the Shahe crocodile.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s body retreated rapidly and opened a certain distance from the Shahe crocodile.


    Although this sword only broke one tooth of the Shahe crocodile, it stunned the Shahe crocodile.


    However, it did not retreat, but closed its mouth and hit Ye Yun with its body.


    The scales of Shahe crocodile are as hard as armor.


    Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body has begun to agitate.


    Is to deter this little sand river crocodile.


    But it was suppressed by Ye Yun.


    Even if this is in the painting, the appearance of Kowloon is likely to move the vision of heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun can deal with the sand river crocodile.


    Next, ye Yun kept retreating and pulling away from the crocodile, while attacking the Shahe crocodile.


    Bang Bang


    The black sword light was constantly emitted by Ye Yun and hit the scales of the Shahe crocodile.


    Make a sound like thunder and lightning.


    Although the scale of Shahe crocodile is hard, it can''t stand ye Yun''s repeated attacks. Soon it is scarred.


    In the sand river, the speed of the sand river crocodile was faster than ye Yun, but ye Yun always walked in a curve when he retreated, which annoyed the sand river crocodile who was good at rampaging.


    Finally, the Shahe crocodile was very unwilling and was ready to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    It quickly twisted its body and roared away in the direction opposite Ye Yun''s back.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t expect to leave!"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice behind him.


    Between words, is to catch up.


    While chasing, ye Yun continued to attack the Shahe crocodile with sword light.


    The roar of crocodiles belonging to Shahe River keeps ringing, and yellow blood keeps flowing out.


    It can be imagined that the Shahe crocodile at the moment must be the sun, which has changed the dog''s mood!


    Finally, it was wrapped in blood and plunged directly into the bottom of the Shahe River.


    At this point, ye Yun can''t give up.


    Ye Yun also plunged into the river.


    Inside, the visibility is lower.


    Ye Yun''s speed has slowed down a lot.


    At the same time, the distance between the sand river crocodile and the crocodile is growing.


    Finally, ye Yun was ready to give up.


    I''m still very discouraged. After working so hard for so long, I was run away by this Shahe crocodile.


    It''s like an old farmer weeding hard in the scorching sun all morning. He found that he was not hoeing his own field. He was completely busy in vain


    But at this time, ye Yun found that the Shahe crocodile in front suddenly stopped.


    It even turned its body and made a magical roar at Ye Yun.


    To be sure, this is not like the roar just caused by pain, but more like a provocative cry.


    Now, it''s really unbearable. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it.


    Ye Yun''s heart is filled with anger.


    However, ye Yun did not continue to catch up, but found that there seemed to be fraud, and the feeling of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun is ready to turn around and leave quickly.


    But it''s too late.


    The second Shahe crocodile came out of the eye.


    If you''ve been talking about Shahe crocodiles, ye Yun is 100% sure to kill them.


    But for the last two, ye Yun is only 80% sure of killing.


    And this is only the beginning.


    Then, the third, fourth, Fifth... The 100th Shahe crocodile appeared!


    With a hundred Shahe crocodiles, ye Yun''s assurance of victory has not exceeded 10%.


    Even the assurance of escape is less than 10%.


    Especially at the moment, these Shahe crocodiles have quickly formed an encirclement circle to surround Ye Yun.


    To make matters worse, then came another Shahe crocodile whose body size was twice that of a normal Shahe crocodile, and whose scales had evolved into a golden color.


    Through the words on the head of this Shahe crocodile, ye Yun learned that this head is the Shahe crocodile king. The level has reached level 3. It not only has strong bite force, but also its scales are more indestructible.


    Suddenly remembered Jia Huanhui''s statement before entering the reincarnation map, saying that if you see a level three brute beast, you have only to escape.


    Originally, ye Yun didn''t believe it, but now he feels the powerful momentum of the Shahe crocodile king. Ye Yun feels it''s true.


    There is no need to fight at all, because it is impossible to fight at all.


    The previously injured Shahe crocodile is now making a sound to other Shahe crocodiles, as if telling grievances.


    At the same time, the huge eyes of hundreds of Shahe crocodiles are looking at Ye Yun. They can vaguely feel the hatred contained in it.

 Chapter 3392

    Finally, the sand river crocodiles began to move, and they kept shrinking their encirclement.


    In the Shahe, ye Yun''s original speed was weakened, and now he is surrounded. Obviously, it''s just extravagant hope to escape.


    "It shouldn''t help to release the five wooden people. It seems that we can only hope in Kowloon!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    At this moment, after all, it''s a moment of life and death. Ye Yun can''t care about the world vision that may be caused by Jiulong''s appearance.


    Let''s pass the current level first!


    In fact, in Ye Yun''s body at the moment, Jiulong has become manic.


    Just when the Shahe crocodile in front of him was close to Ye Yun, Jiulong came out.


    Suddenly, the powerful momentum broke out.


    For a moment, all the Shahe crocodiles, including the Shahe crocodile king, were completely stunned by shock and fear.


    They probably have never felt such a powerful and high breath.


    Ye Yun was also stunned.


    Because when Kowloon was released, ye Yun released his mental power and observed the surroundings. He found that although the surroundings were full of the breath of Kowloon, they did not touch the slightest vision of heaven and earth.


    Can it be said that in this reincarnation map, the appearance of Kowloon will not touch any visions of heaven and earth?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun was really in a 180 degree turn.


    Because if so, ye Yun is so comfortable wandering in the reincarnation map.


    With the help of Kowloon, ye Yun can not be afraid even if he bumps into level 4, level 5, or even higher level brutes.


    For example, at this moment, while all Shahe crocodiles are sluggish, ye Yun''s sword rises and falls.


    Keep killing these sand river crocodiles.


    Ye Yun also found that the highly defensive scales of these sand river crocodiles did not cover an area of their lower abdomen.


    This area is their biggest weakness.


    Ye Yun''s giant black sword can be easily inserted into their weakness, and then successfully send them to hell.


    Just waiting for ye Yun to kill a few, some other Shahe crocodiles reacted.


    They are as quick as a fish in the net and quickly escape and walk away.


    Even the Shahe crocodile king, who reached level 3, began to escape with all his strength at the moment.


    The smell of Kowloon has frightened them.


    Especially the dragon in Kowloon, because it is absorbing the dragon soul, the breath is particularly strong.


    "What a pity. I just killed less than ten Shahe crocodiles!"


    Ye Yun sighed, especially when he ran away from the three-level beast Shahe crocodile king.


    But then ye Yun was relieved and felt a little greedy.


    A total of nine Shahe crocodiles were killed, which means Ye Yun had another 90 points and the cores of nine second-class brutes.


    The most important thing is that the coming out of Kowloon did not touch the vision of heaven and earth, which is definitely a great happy event for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun continued to wander. He didn''t meet any wild animals on the way.


    Moreover, the Shahe seems boundless. Ye Yun even feels that he may have been wandering in the Shahe for two days.


    However, about two hours later, the Shahe suddenly changed.


    If the desert turned into a sand river in the past, now it is a sand river turned into a jungle.


    Looking around, there is no sand river. There are only endless shrubs.


    These shrubs are extremely high, reaching a height of nearly 100 feet, and the wood density is extremely high.


    Even in Ye Yun''s opinion, these woods are harder than some precious black iron. They can be directly taken down to make magic weapons.


    But the jungle is surprisingly quiet.


    Not only did not have a wild beast, but also did not see a player.


    You know, the number of players randomly transmitted into this reincarnation chart is up to 500. It is reasonable to say that after such a long time, they should also run into several.


    While walking, ye Yun suddenly felt a pain in his right foot.


    Subconsciously, I found a hole in my shoe and a little ant lying in the hole.


    It should have been this green ant that bit itself just now.


    This little ant is no different from normal ants except that it is green all over.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, a string of words appeared on the little ant''s head, which showed that the little ant had reached the level of level 4 beast.


    Ye Yun rubbed his eyes. Some didn''t believe his eyes.


    But again, this little ant is called the God of the jungle, a level 4 beast.


    "This little ant is even higher than the crocodile king of the Shahe?"


    Ye Yun was very surprised. What''s more, the so-called little ant''s name is too domineering. It''s also the God of the jungle. Why not call it the sun god?


    In addition, the text behind some other brutes will show its main attack, but the little ant doesn''t.


    "Probably the system is wrong!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Especially next, ye Yun just stretched out two fingers and gently pinched the little ant, which became powder directly.


    What a weak God of the jungle!


    Ye Yun did not linger too much and continued to move forward.


    It was still quiet along the way, but ye Yun found many skeletons on the road.


    These skeletons are completely green. They do not belong to humans, but to all kinds of wild animals.


    Although these brutes have become skeletons, there is still a string of words floating on the head of their skeletons, introducing their names and levels.


    Ye Yun was shocked that there were level 1, level 2 and level 3 among these brutes.


    Ye Yun wondered what killed them.


    However, ye Yun has nine dragons around him. He is not afraid even if he meets a powerful beast.


    At least it can scare away the powerful beasts, which is Ye Yun''s confidence.


    And it''s hard to say that ye Yun can catch its fatal defects and take it away in a wave while the powerful beast is stunned.


    Therefore, ye Yun not only doesn''t worry about meeting powerful brutes, but also wants to meet powerful brutes, and the stronger the better.


    In this way, we can not only obtain high points, but also obtain their kernels.


    Just walking, ye Yun found that his feet hurt again, and the pain was worse.


    Looking down, ye Yun couldn''t help being surprised.


    It''s where the little ant bit it just now. It''s green now.


    And with the passage of time, the scope of green is still expanding.


    Green liquid is constantly emerging from the bitten position, which is a highly corrosive liquid, constantly corroding Ye Yun''s flesh and blood.


    You should know that ye Yun''s body strength is very high. His body has long been as hard as an artifact.


    Even the highly toxic corrosive liquid can''t cause any harm to Ye Yun''s body.

 Chapter 3393

    The corrosivity of this green liquid can not be stopped even under the action of the mysterious gas released by Ye Yun.


    "It seems that he is too careless and underestimates the little ant."


    Ye Yun has some regrets.


    When he was bitten by a small ant at the beginning, if ye Yun had been a little careful, he could squeeze out the venom it ingested into his body, it would not have caused the current result.


    Suddenly thinking of many wild animals reduced to green skeletons in the jungle, ye Yun can almost be sure that it should be caused by the little ant.


    It seems no exaggeration to call it the God of the jungle.


    As long as you are bitten by it, you will almost die.


    Even ye Yun, if he doesn''t think of a good way to stop the corrosion of the green venom, he will soon become a green skeleton like those wild beasts.


    Ye Yun took out a lot of herbs and began to refine the antidote pill directly.


    Now ye Yun is a little lucky. He used to go to many treasure houses to obtain medicinal materials, and later he didn''t let the grey ball absorb the energy and attributes of these medicinal materials. At that time, he thought it might be useful in the future.


    It seems so wise now!


    Ye Yun refined medicine very quickly and was the top antidote pill.


    When the refining was successful, ye Yun''s whole right foot turned green.


    Ye Yun''s recovery ability is very strong. Otherwise, the flesh and blood on his right foot is no longer green, but there will be no more meat at all, and the meat will be corroded clean.


    After taking the antidote pill, ye Yun found out how overbearing the toxicity is.


    Not to mention that the venom on his feet has been removed, it is an extravagant hope to stop its further expansion.


    It just reduces the spread of the venom to the pace.


    "It''s worthy of being a level Four brute. The poison is really overbearing to the extreme."


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Fortunately, more than a dozen antidotes were refined at one time just now. Ye Yun was prepared to take them directly when he was poisoned later, but now ye Yun took them all.


    Finally, the expansion of the venom was almost stopped.


    But it is impossible to expel the venom.


    And after the venom enters Ye Yun''s feet, it quickly spreads into Ye Yun''s blood.


    Although the amount of venom contained in the blood of other locations is small, it still exists.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s mental strength is strong enough.


    At this moment, ye Yun sat down with his knees crossed, and then began to urge the mental power in his body to gather the venom in his blood to his right foot.


    This process lasted half an hour.


    Finally, ye Yun determined that he had gathered all the venom in his blood on his right foot.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s right foot is green and oily.


    Obviously, at this time, the drug effect of taking more than a dozen antidotes on one face is also weakening, and the venom began to spread again.


    Ye Yun took out the huge black sword and cut off his whole right foot with one sword.


    Man, be cruel to yourself!


    What''s more, now this is the last way.


    Instead of letting the venom continue to spread all over the body, ye Yun thinks it''s relatively good to sacrifice one foot.


    Moreover, with Ye Yun''s self-healing ability, a right foot should grow again soon.


    The right foot was cut off because it had become isolated and had no effect on Ye Yun''s resistance and self-healing ability. Therefore, the flesh and blood on it was completely corroded in less than a breath.


    As for its internal bones, they are the same color as those seen before, showing green.


    After ye Yun simply stopped the blood, he went on his way.


    It will take several hours for the right foot to grow again, so ye Yun can only use one foot to jump and walk within these hours.


    This image is really a little embarrassed.


    But fortunately, there is no one in the hollow of the jungle, and no one can see ye Yun''s embarrassment at the moment.


    The reason why Ye Yun is so eager to go on the road is that the gray ball in his pocket is restless.


    Gray balls are generally restless only for Zhibao.


    And looking at the restlessness of the gray ball at the moment, I think it is an extremely valuable treasure.


    While continuing to walk, ye Yun also paid a lot of attention and spared no effort to release his spiritual strength.


    In case you meet that little green ant again.


    After about half an hour, ye Yun stopped.


    In front of me, there was a mess of graves.


    Simple earth tombs are filled here, which looks like nearly a hundred.


    It is worth mentioning that although these mounds are simple, each mound is huge, nearly ten times the size of a normal mound.


    What makes the grey ball restless is the old willow in the center of the chaotic grave.


    "Isn''t the old willow a tree, but a treasure?"


    Ye Yun knows that the grey ball has a natural sense of smell for treasures. The old willow so restless will certainly not be as simple as the ordinary old willow.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power, but he found his spiritual power speechless, not to mention contacting the old willow tree. It''s extravagant to even ingest it into the random graves.


    It was not until this time that ye Yun found that the big earth graves in the chaotic graves seemed to be a random accumulation, but in fact they formed a magical array.


    Even ye Yun needs to study the subtlety of this array.


    However, it is certain that this array at least has the shielding attribute, because ye Yun spared no effort to release his mental power again and again, which can not be absorbed.


    However, ye Yun, relying on his high attainments in array, successfully completed understanding the array.


    Ye Yun really entered the interior of luanfenggang.


    Stepping into it, ye Yun first felt the heat that was hard to hide, followed by the super cold.


    Between cold and hot, it''s like the desert snow just now.


    It''s just that compared with the change that happened only once for several hours just now, the change is so fast that it takes less than a breath to complete the alternation of cold and hot.


    This prompted Ye Yun to have no way to release Xuanqi for defense.


    Because if the cold and heat of Ye Yunxuan''s air changes, it can''t catch up with the alternation of cold and heat here.


    What ye Yun can do is to use his body strength to resist the alternation of cold and heat.


    This feeling is very bad.


    What''s worse, there began to be wonderful sound waves in the nearly 100 earth graves.


    This sound wave is not tearing the heart and lungs, nor is it crying and howling, but I don''t know why it will be inexplicably irritable and uncomfortable when I hear it.


    And the sound wave is increasing. With Ye Yun getting closer to the old willow in the center of the luanfenggang, the sound wave becomes stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 3394

    At the same time, ye Yun''s irritability and discomfort became more and more intense.


    The most abnormal thing is that the sound wave has strong penetration. Even if ye Yun shields his hearing, this sound wave still goes into his ears.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have jumped out of this chaotic grave, but ye Yunqiang endured it.


    The worse the environment is, the more extraordinary the old willow in the center of Ye Yun''s view.


    In the process of moving forward, ye Yun also tried to absorb his spiritual power into these big earth graves. Instead, he wanted to see what was inside them and could send out such sound waves.


    However, ye Yun''s spiritual power could not be absorbed into the earth grave.


    These earth graves are moving.


    Huge bloody hands broke out of the grave.


    Then there are the arms, then the head, the shoulders, and even the whole body.


    This is a blood man whose body is twice the size of a normal number.


    They have empty eyes and full of holes.


    It should be a mysterious species that has been dead for a long time.


    But at the moment, their bodies are still full of energy.


    After nearly a hundred flesh and blood broke through the earth from the big earth grave, they looked at Ye Yun.


    Killing intention, with their bodies.


    There is no doubt that they found the magical sound wave.


    And after they appeared, a string of words appeared on their heads:


    Tomb ghost, level 4 beast.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that they were also a kind of wild animals.


    It''s just that nearly a hundred level-4 brutes are really spectacular.


    If you change to any other player who enters it, I''m afraid you''ve given up treatment and closed your eyes.


    Only Ye Yun was not in the least flustered, but was pleasantly surprised.


    As long as these bloody people are wild animals, there will be no problem.


    Without waiting for the nearly 100 dead ghosts in the tomb, ye Yun was the first to release Jiulong.


    Suddenly, the prestige of Kowloon broke out wantonly.


    Nearly a hundred grave ghosts who used to be aggressive are numb at the moment.


    Ye Yun''s eyes and hands were fast, and the huge black sword in his hands went to the nearest grave.


    The giant black sword successfully pierced a blood hole in the dead ghost of the tomb.


    However, the dead ghost of the tomb didn''t know the pain at all. In fact, their bodies were full of holes, and they didn''t care about the extra blood hole.


    And after a short stay, they ran away.


    Not even big earth graves.


    "It''s a pity that we couldn''t find the weakness of these tomb ghosts in such a short time, so that a tomb ghost didn''t be killed."


    Ye Yun sighed, but his eyes were fixed on the old willow in front of him.


    At this moment, ye Yun can get close to the old willow without the barrier of the tomb ghost.


    When the spirit was absorbed into the old willow, ye Yun found that the old willow seemed to be an ordinary old willow.


    The grey ball simply jumped out and chirped under the old willow.


    Ye Yun knows that the baby is probably under the old willow.


    "Sorry, I''ll pull you out!"


    Ye Yun said to the old willow, holding the trunk of the old willow with both hands.


    Although the old willow is only as thick as a basin, the roots below are very developed.


    Even ye Yun took a lot of effort to pull it out slowly.


    The roots under the old willow began to break through the soil. One of the roots with the thickness of a bowl was the longest, even reaching a length of tens of feet.


    And at the end of the old tree root, there was a bloody coffin tied.


    When the bloody coffin broke through the ground, the agitation of the gray ball became more intense.


    Obviously, this is the real treasure.


    Or, to be exact, the treasure is inside the bloody coffin.


    Ye Yun tried hard to open the bloody coffin and found that it couldn''t shake a penny.


    Soon Ye Yun noticed that when the mental power was absorbed into the body of the bloody coffin, there would be a lot of runes on the lid of the coffin.


    "Well, this is the seal rune. It seems that if you want to open the coffin, you need to untie these seal runes first, but it seems to be a complicated work, which will take a long time."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Originally, ye Yun wanted to take the coffin away directly, but he was speechless to find that the bloody coffin could not be shaken after it was unearthed.


    Space rings, heaven and earth bags, and even the town magic tower can''t carry this bloody coffin.


    Ye Yun guessed that what was in the bloody coffin was probably the reincarnation treasure that only existed in the legend.


    This is a big treasure. Since ye Yun met it, of course he won''t give up getting it.


    Tengteng


    However, when ye Yun tried to untie the seal Rune on the bloody coffin, the bloody brilliance suddenly burst out with powerful blood light.


    These blood lights are so strong that they soar into the sky and shine for thousands of miles.


    And created a magnificent vision of heaven and earth!


    Therefore, this black faced strong man is the temporary boss of this small team.


    After they arrived, they saw Ye Yun and immediately sneered with disdain.


    Ye Yun was a blockbuster in the literary examination, but he was not as good as any of them in cultivation.


    But then their eyes fixed on the bloody coffin in front of Ye Yun.


    Blood light broke out from this bloody coffin.


    They are not fools. They guess that the bloody coffin is destined to be very extraordinary, and may even be the legendary reincarnation treasure.


    "Cloud night, if you know the truth, get away. This bloody coffin is ours!"


    The black faced strong man opened his mouth in a cold voice, which was completely an order tone.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not say anything, but stepped back and made an invitation to the black faced strong man and others.


    It''s not that ye Yun despises these people, but that the bloody coffin is really too rebellious. They want to take it away or open it. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    The black faced strong man and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Yun, who was still very hard on the reincarnation square, was so easily subdued.


    But soon they suddenly thought that ye Yun knew that there was a big gap in cultivation between himself and others. Rashly blocking would not only have no effect, but also take his life in vain.


    As Jia lunhui said before entering the reincarnation map, although killing each other is not allowed in the painting, it can not be found that outsiders are really killed.


    "Your boy is quite self-conscious."


    Between the words of the black faced strong man, he went towards the bloody coffin.


    Standing before the bloody coffin, he was ready to put the bloody coffin directly into his space ring.


    This scene, in the eyes of the other 14 contestants, is certainly not happy in their hearts.


    Although the black faced strong man has the highest cultivation, the bloody coffin may carry the reincarnation treasure, which is worth countless. Of course, they are not willing to be swallowed by the black faced strong man alone.

 Chapter 3395

    Just waiting for what they said, the black faced strong man found that the bloody coffin could not be put into the space ring at all.


    "Well, it seems that it needs to be carried away!"


    The black faced strong man was a little depressed. His hands were put on the bloody coffin between his words.


    But then it was very embarrassing that he almost made the energy to eat milk out, but he couldn''t shake the bloody coffin.


    "Can only be opened!"


    Helpless, the black faced strong man was ready to push the coffin cover open.


    As a result, I still did useless work.


    The lid of the coffin seems to be integrated with the whole coffin. It can''t be opened at all


    On his forehead, many beads of sweat the size of beans have emerged.


    The coffin can''t be carried, carried or opened.


    Most importantly, if we continue to put it here, more and more people will be attracted.


    Especially after the arrival of Shu chongfen and Murong Baijing, the bloody coffin must be put into their pockets.


    "Don''t be stunned. Try and see who can open the bloody coffin."


    After several ineffective efforts, the black faced strong man waved to the other 14 players.


    The result is not in suspense.


    Not even a strong man with a black face, especially the 14 players.


    Although they showed their magic powers, they even took out their weapons and launched the most favorable attack on the bloody coffin


    Then, many players came. They tried one by one and all failed.


    "I came in time. The baby is still here!"


    But at this time, a familiar voice sounded.


    All the people looked intently. A natural and unrestrained figure came all the way. It was Murong Baijing.


    Behind Murong Baijing, there is a more eye-catching beautiful woman, Zhao Xinran.


    They are also very lucky. They were randomly transmitted to an area.


    At Murong Baijing''s insincere request, Zhao Xinran agreed to go with him.


    By the time they arrived, nearly 200 contestants had been around here.


    In other words, nearly half of the 500 players who entered the reincarnation map have come.


    Each of them tried to open the blood coffin with great interest, but each failed.


    After Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran arrived, they soon learned about the general situation and that ye Yun found the blood coffin.


    "You''re lucky. You found the existence of this suspected reincarnation treasure. For this reason, I''ll let you live a little longer. After I open the blood coffin and get the reincarnation treasure, I''ll kill you to celebrate!"


    Murong Baijing said in a cold voice as he passed Ye Yun.


    Beside, Zhao Xinran also looked at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun is too lazy to answer anything.


    The two of them, like everyone before them, are determined to win, but next ye Yun can sit and wait for them to hit the wall and be beaten in the face.


    Because the seal Rune on the coffin is too difficult to untie.


    These two people do not have the ability to unlock the seal rune.


    "Young master Murong, can you give me a chance first and let me try!"


    When Murong Baijing was ready to try to open the lid of the coffin, Zhao Xinran suddenly opened his mouth.


    In his eyes, a sneer is fleeting. I don''t know what conspiracy is brewing.


    Murong Baijing certainly has no opinion on this.


    Zhao Xinran came forward, but he didn''t try to push the coffin cover, but released his spiritual power and began to study the seal runes in the coffin cover.


    Obviously, she is smart enough to know that the key to opening the coffin is to crack these seal runes.


    As for runes, she has been very interested in runes since she was a child, and has also had a more in-depth understanding and research.


    But after a cup of tea, her eyebrows wrinkled and tightened.


    Finally, she had no choice but to give up.


    It''s too profound and difficult to understand the seal runes. She can''t crack them.


    "Xinran girl, just open your eyes and watch. I will open the coffin. Then we will first witness the legendary reincarnation treasure."


    Murong Baijing is determined to speak.


    He could not hide his pride, as if he had opened the reincarnation treasure at the moment.


    Between words, he strode forward.


    However, he didn''t do it directly, but took a mirror out of his pocket.


    As soon as the mirror came out, the whole audience sighed.


    Even Zhao Xinran widened his incredible eyes.


    "Murong, you take out this mirror. Is it the legendary Rune magic mirror?"


    Zhao Xinran even couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this moment, everyone was staring at Murong Baijing, with an indelible shock on his face.


    Murong Baijing wants this effect.


    He coughed and turned up a lot: "yes, this is the rune magic mirror. Although it is only the most elementary, I don''t need to say more about its value."


    Everyone nodded and looked at Murong Baijing with more envy.


    You should know that the rune magic mirror is the most precious among the treasures. Even the most elementary runes can be quickly untied as long as they are taken out and illuminated with the more astringent and difficult runes.


    Now it seems to everyone that since Murong Baijing has taken out the rune magic mirror, it is a certainty to untie the seal Rune on the bloody coffin.


    Rune mirror?


    Ye Yun frowned.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of this kind of thing. At least there is no such magic mirror on the firmament.


    Next, under the public''s attention, Murong Baijing proudly began to aim the rune magic mirror at the seal Rune on the coffin cover box.


    While doing so, he reminded Zhao Xinran: "look, Xinran, it''s time to witness miracles!"


    Zhao Xinran nodded and looked at Murong Baijing. His eyes were also full of small stars.


    The two people sing like this. At a glance, they really seem to be two dogs!


    Suddenly, Murong Baijing seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned to look at Ye Yun and said in a cold voice, "you should also stare and have a good look. After all, this should be the first and last time you see the rune magic mirror in your life."


    Click click


    Just waiting for ye Yun''s reply, there was a crack sound.


    It''s the rune magic mirror. Instead of untiing these runes, there are many cracks.


    In this case, it seems that the rune mirror can''t carry the rune reflected in it, and it is split by the rune reflected in it.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Among them, the most shocking is Murong Baijing.


    But he knew how rebellious his Rune mirror was.


    He never expected that he would be directly split by the rune.


    In turn, he was extremely distressed.


    The rune mirror is of countless value. The most important thing is that it doesn''t belong to him at all, but he borrowed it from his uncle.

 Chapter 3396

    It''s really hard to explain the cracks now.


    He quickly reacted and was ready to put the rune mirror away while the crack was not very big.


    But it''s still late.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the rune mirror exploded directly.


    Fragments belonging to the rune mirror collapse everywhere.


    Among them, the nearest Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran were also injured in their faces by debris.


    Although not disfigured, there are many scars on his face at the moment.


    Zhao Xinran almost collapsed.


    Although she doesn''t eat on her face, she values her face more than anything.


    Now, although there are only a few scars temporarily, it still makes him feel very bad. His eyes to Murong Baijing are also full of hate.


    Just now, Murong Baijing asked him to come forward and said that he could see the reincarnation treasure in the coffin for the first time.


    The result is


    As for Murong Baijing, his mood is even worse.


    If the slight crack in the rune mirror just now has made it difficult for him to explain, then the complete collapse of the rune mirror at the moment makes him unable to explain at all.


    What''s more, originally wanted to pretend to be forced in front of the beauty, but now it''s obviously an attempt to pretend to be forced.


    "The bloody coffin is so extraordinary. The rune on it is not only a primary Rune magic mirror, but also can be opened. You must be an intermediate Rune magic mirror. You deserve it!"


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    Everyone was speechless for a while. I don''t know who dared to hit Murong Baijing''s muzzle at this time.


    However, they were relieved to find that the visitor was Shu chongfen.


    Shu chongfen is afraid to be the only one of the 500 contestants who dares to confront Murong Baijing.


    Most importantly, Shu chongfen comes from the grave digging sect.


    The so-called grave digging sect is a sect that specializes in stealing tombs.


    A sect that specializes in stealing tombs can be one of the few great forces in 20 areas. It must be very accomplished in stealing tombs.


    People suddenly saw hope.


    As a leader of the younger generation of the grave digging sect, Shuzhong tomb must have no more achievements in tomb theft, and opening the coffin is one of his strengths.


    "Hum, don''t talk big here. You''d better wait until you can really open the bloody coffin!"


    Murong Baijing said almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Then watch it and see how I opened the coffin!"


    Shu chongfen strode forward and stood in front of the bloody coffin.


    He first released his mental power and tried to understand these seal runes.


    This lasted a full cup of tea, and his eyebrows became more and more wrinkled, obviously without a clue.


    "Hum, where was your high spirits just now? Didn''t you talk nonsense about being able to open the coffin?"


    Murong Baijing couldn''t help asking the cold voice.


    "The emperor is really not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. This seal rune is more astringent and difficult to understand than I thought. It is impossible for me to untie it by spiritual strength."


    After a pause, Shu chongfen continued, "but I still have a treasure enough to open the bloody coffin."


    Between the words of Shu chongfen, he also carefully opened the space ring.


    And took out a mirror from it.


    This mirror looks similar to the rune magic mirror that Murong Baijing broke up just now, but it is larger than that rune magic mirror, and its internal energy and attributes are much broader.


    "What? You have a rune mirror, too?"


    Murong Baijing exclaimed with disbelief.


    In this regard, Shu chongfen couldn''t help showing his pride on his face and said, "of course, in fact, I''m not only a rune mirror, but also an intermediate Rune mirror!"


    There was a sigh at the scene.


    Originally, they thought it was lucky to see a primary Rune mirror today, but they didn''t expect to see an intermediate Rune mirror.


    You should know that although the intermediate Rune mirror and the primary Rune mirror are only one word away, their value is far from each other, and their effect in solving runes is also heaven and earth.


    Murong Baijing lowered his head completely. He knew that today''s limelight would be robbed by Shu chongfen.


    "I''ve heard about Mr. Shu''s reputation for a long time. It seems true today. He can be called the first person of the younger generation in these 20 regions!"


    Zhao Xinran suddenly said that in her words, her eyes looking at Shu chongfen also twinkled with small stars.


    In this regard, Shu chongfen just nodded slightly.


    After that, he aimed the intermediate Rune magic mirror at the seal Rune on the coffin cover under the attention of everyone.


    But what makes Shu chongfen very depressed next is that the intermediate Rune magic mirror can''t seem to untie the seal Rune on it.


    Click click


    Then, cracks began to appear on the intermediate Rune magic mirror.


    Shu chongfen''s hand was very fast. He almost put away the intermediate Rune magic mirror with the momentum of lightning.


    This intermediate Rune mirror didn''t explode and break directly this time.


    However, there are cracks on it, which is still a great depreciation for its own value.


    Shu chongfen is so distressed that he drops blood.


    Most importantly, his goal of opening the bloody coffin relying on the intermediate Rune magic mirror failed.


    So far, people have no hope of opening the bloody coffin.


    After all, even the intermediate Rune mirror can''t untie the seal Rune on the coffin cover. What else can untie it?


    As for the advanced Rune magic mirror, I''m afraid there is no one side in these 20 areas.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. The suspected reincarnation treasure is right in front of us, but no one can harvest it. Maybe this is God''s will!"


    Some people expressed their feelings and expressed their feelings.


    The so-called Providence cannot be violated!


    But at this time, ye Yun came forward.


    "Why, are you trying to open the coffin?"


    Murong Baijing asked disdainfully when he saw Ye Yun coming.


    At the same time, others also focused on Ye Yun.


    Immediately, they shook their heads one by one.


    It''s not that they deliberately despise ye Yun, but because the iron facts have proved that the seal Rune on the coffin cover is too powerful to open at all.


    After all, I even tried the intermediate Rune magic mirror just now. It didn''t work at all.


    Ye Yun nodded gently.


    The nod was ridiculous in Murong Baijing''s eyes.


    Even at the moment, Zhao Xinran was already laughing.


    "Well, you can try. I can wait until you are beaten in the face. If you can open my coffin, the sun will come out from the West. I can even let you go."


    Murong Baijing continued.

 Chapter 3397

    In his opinion, it is impossible for ye Yun to open the coffin, so there is no letting Ye Yun go.


    At this moment, with the passage of time, more and more players come.


    So far, there are more than 350 spectators around.


    "I found this coffin. Even if it is an ownerless thing, it belongs to whoever opened it. Now you keep saying that this is your coffin, really?"


    Ye yunwang questioned Murong Baijing.


    It''s also true.


    Since Murong Baijing saw the bloody coffin, he has regarded it as something in his bag.


    In this regard, Shu chongfen next to him nodded deeply, then looked at Murong Baijing and said in a cold voice: "in my opinion, if anyone can open the bloody coffin, then the reincarnation treasure that may exist in the bloody coffin is whose."


    Murong Baijing''s complexion was uncertain for a while, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    In his opinion, no one can open the coffin anyway, so it is absolutely impossible to obtain the reincarnation treasure that may exist in the coffin. Now it is useless to compete for the bloody coffin.


    After determining these, ye Yun strode forward and stood directly in front of the bloody coffin.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked around before he really released his mental power and tried to untie the seal Rune on the bloody coffin.


    Among the more than 350 spectators, ye Yun did not find 15, but found the master of multi fire who had just arrived.


    At the moment, master duohuo is mixed in the crowd. His eyes are fixed on Ye Yun. The meaning of killing can''t be hidden at all.


    However, ye Yun didn''t care about this, and even felt very happy about the arrival of fire master.


    Then, ye Yun input his mental power into the coffin cover.


    Previously, ye Yun spent a long time to untie most of the seal runes on the coffin cover. Now, although the rest is only a small part, ye Yun finds it more difficult to untie.


    Therefore, it took Ye Yun a lot of time to untie the seal Rune on the coffin cover.


    In this process, the people could not see that the seal runes were being untied. They just saw Ye Yun standing in front of the bloody coffin, constantly releasing his spiritual power and ingesting it into the lid of the coffin.


    In the eyes of the public, this is simply affectation.


    "I say you''re almost on the line. Since you don''t have a clue to solve these runes, don''t continue to waste time here."


    Finally, someone couldn''t help talking.


    This is a big man. He previously joined Murong Baijing''s scholar school. He is Murong Baijing''s diehard loyalty.


    Murong Baijing nodded deeply.


    Even Shu chongfen didn''t have the slightest hope for ye Yun to untie the seal Rune on the lid of the coffin.


    After all, not even his intermediate Rune mirror.


    But the next thing that hit his face was that when ye Yun stopped pouring spiritual power, the runes on the coffin cover began to disappear.


    There are many runes on the lid of the coffin, tens of thousands of dense.


    Now one by one, it disappears.


    And the speed of disappearance is amazing. At the beginning, only one breath disappears. Soon, one breath can disappear two or three


    After only a dozen breaths, hundreds of breaths disappear.


    Therefore, tens of thousands of seal runes soon disappeared completely.


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    The sealed runes that can''t even be lifted by the intermediate Rune magic mirror have started to disappear so quickly under the previous action of Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Is it true that ye Yun''s ability to unlock runes is more powerful than the intermediate Rune magic mirror?


    People can''t believe this guess at all, but the facts seem to verify it.


    Because next, when the seal Rune on the coffin cover completely disappeared, ye Yun stretched out his hand and gently pushed it, and the whole coffin cover was slowly opened.


    Suddenly, more and more vast blood light began to burst out from the open coffin.


    If the previous blood light was only one, now it is one by one.


    Even soon, the sky above was directly dyed blood red.


    At the same time, even ye Yun''s face was full of expectation.


    To create such an array, it must be a reincarnation treasure in this bloody coffin.


    As for ye Yun''s pocket, the gray ball has been restless to the extreme, and ye Yun can''t even cover it.


    Simply Ye Yun directly released the mysterious Qi and temporarily sealed the gray ball.


    After that, ye Yun just stretched out his hand and touched it towards the coffin.


    Some of the coffins were clothes.


    It''s also a fiery red and extremely festive dress.


    It''s like the wedding dress worn by the bridegroom at the time of marriage.


    When ye Yun picked up the coffin, he felt the weight.


    It seemed that what he held in his hand was not a thin dress at all, but a towering mountain peak.


    There is a noble gas flow inside. Even ye Yun''s mental power can only reluctantly ingest a trace of it, and he can''t detect the specific properties of the gas at all.


    And the blood light that rushed into the sky was the burst of this joy suit.


    However, as ye Yun took Xifu out of the coffin, the blood light that it burst out was also constantly weak, but it completely disappeared after more than a dozen breaths.


    "Is this Xifu the legendary treasure of reincarnation?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help feeling.


    Everyone looked at each other and could not be sure.


    However, they all understand that no matter whether the wedding dress is a legendary reincarnation treasure or not, it is at least the treasure among the treasures.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun are unable to hide their envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Boy, give me back my wedding dress quickly!"


    Murong Baijing suddenly opened his mouth, and his words had stretched out his hands to Ye Yun.


    He didn''t expect that ye Yun was really able to open the bloody coffin. It was so humiliating!


    But ye Yun opened the bloody coffin, which was also a great joy for him.


    Just now, in order to unlock the seal Rune on the lid of the coffin, the primary Rune magic mirror he borrowed from his uncle has been broken.


    After he was worried, he didn''t know how to explain it to his uncle. Now he opened a happy dress suspected of reincarnation treasure.


    If he can get this joy service, he can completely explain it.


    And not only will he not be scolded by his uncle, but also he will be greatly rewarded by his uncle.


    "Your favorite clothes? I said you might have been kicked in the head by a donkey. Just now it was clearly said that who opened the bloody coffin and who owned the treasure. Now do you want to be the shameless person who goes back on his word?"

 Chapter 3398

    Ye Yun was tit for tat, and his words were full of irony.


    This is the truth.


    Everyone present can witness.


    "Yes, Mr. Yunye is right. We all agreed just now. Now that Mr. Yunye has opened the coffin, the wedding suit should belong to him. We can''t touch it!"


    Shuzhong tomb is a timely opening.


    Although he is also very salivating for the wedding clothes, what is different from Murong Baijing is that he has always been a principled person.


    When you say that, you can do it!


    In this regard, Murong Baijing''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Young master Shu''s words are not good. In my opinion, the coffin can be opened because everyone worked together before. After all, everyone has tried to absorb spiritual power into the coffin cover, especially young master Shu and Murong. You two have used Rune magic mirrors. In my opinion, our efforts are the key to opening the coffin, and Yunye is just stepping on it It happened that the lid of the coffin was opened on all our shoulders. "


    But at this time, Zhao Xinran opened his mouth and really didn''t want a green face.


    Everyone was shameless by Zhao Xinran''s remarks.


    But then, one by one, they nodded in a deep thought.


    After all, according to Zhao Xinran, those of them who have tried to open the coffin can take a share in this wedding dress.


    "What Xinran said is really good. Everyone worked hard to get this wedding dress, but after all, there is only one. It''s better to give me this wedding dress in return. I''ll give some heaven magic coins to those who tried to open the blood coffin just now. How do you feel?"


    Murong Baijing''s words immediately aroused a burst of agreement.


    Let them get a heaven demon coin for nothing. Of course, they have no reason to refuse.


    "Shameless man, shameless speech!"


    Shu chongfen was scolded by a cold voice.


    In this regard, Murong Baijing said coldly: "well, it seems that childe Shu disdains to be with us, so you can leave. Just leave the things here to us, and we will share our booty!"


    Shu chongfen''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t stand up to help Ye Yun.


    After all, he has no friendship with Ye Yun, and it is impossible for him to stop so many robber players.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you!"


    Shu chongfen said to Ye Yun, ready to leave.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Shu chongfen is already worthy of Ye Yun''s gratitude for being able to adhere to principles and not be a robber with others.


    "Beat this boy up first!"


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    From master duohuo.


    This is also the idea of many people.


    At the same time, many people have gone to Ye Yun and are ready to fight ye Yun.


    Among them, the one walking in the front is master duohuo.


    Master duohuo''s teeth itch when he thinks that something indescribable happened to himself and the donkeys that night because of Ye Yun.


    At this moment, there is finally a chance to retaliate. Of course, master duohuo won''t miss it.


    "How dare you touch me?"


    Ye Yun faced master duohuo and asked coldly.


    But the sound of questioning made master duohuo laugh.


    "According to Lord Jia, you can''t kill each other when you enter the reincarnation map, but the so-called law is not responsible for the public. We all fight together and beat you down or even kill you. I think even if Lord Jia knows all this at that time, it''s not easy to blame. It''s more likely to turn a blind eye. Also, Lord Jia is afraid it''s hard to know, Because we can kill you directly and destroy your body. "


    Master duohuo''s words aroused a burst of agreement.


    Ye Yun first got Zhao Xinran''s favor, and then the literary test soared to the sky. It was really amazing.


    It was amazing that they, the favored children selected from all regions, were eclipsed.


    They don''t allow such amazing people to exist in the same batch!


    "Then it may be necessary for me to remind you. Do you remember the scene in the alley that night a few days ago?"


    Ye Yun''s words made master duohuo''s face more gloomy.


    "Of course I remember. I''ll never forget it. That''s why I must kill you!"


    Master duohuo spoke to Ye Yun fiercely.


    "Then I need to tell you another thing that may make you unhappy. That''s the scene of that day. I recorded it in a mirror, and I also recorded many copies. If you dare to move me, I''ll leave and take out a mirror to show the image at that time. It''s said that the scene where you fought against the donkeys on that day was very popular. I believe you will be happy to watch it!"


    Ye Yun''s voice made master duohuo''s face completely black.


    He would rather die than spread the scene.


    Because once it is spread, he really has no face to live.


    In addition, it will discredit his Duomen.


    This is the effect Ye Yun wants.


    And ye Yun has continued to preach: "in addition, I have sent some mirrors to some shops in the city of reincarnation, and told their shopkeepers that if I can''t get out of the reincarnation map alive, they will play the scenes recorded in the mirror in public. Therefore, my life and death are closely related to your reputation!"


    At this moment, master duohuo''s face was black and bright.


    If you can curse the death of a person, ye Yun has experienced a hundred generations of reincarnation at the moment.


    "So next, try your best to protect me. As long as you put on this wedding dress and turn on the transmission time, your video will not be transmitted."


    Ye Yun''s words have begun to wear clothes.


    "No, this boy wants to wear a wedding suit. He may turn on the transmission function to leave. Stop him quickly!"


    Murong Baijing was the first to react. He roared at the multi fire master closest to Ye Yun.


    But in this regard, master duohuo didn''t really rush to block, but grabbed the two players who were ready to rush to block.


    "What are you doing?"


    Asked one of the players who was held by him.


    "Well, it''s in the reincarnation chart after all. We still value peace. After all, rash fighting is not allowed!"


    Master duohuo casually found a reason.


    But this reason is really a little clumsy, and it has even been overthrown by itself just now.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Baijing was so angry that he stepped forward quickly and was ready to do it himself.


    At this time, ye Yun has quickly put on Xifu.


    However, ye Yun hasn''t untied the rune on Xifu for a while, and it will take some time to start the transmission.

 Chapter 3399

    Master duohuo could only stop Murong Baijing. As for others, they had rushed up.


    "Quack, quack, I said how I couldn''t find food. They all gathered here!"


    But at this time, a creepy voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at it subconsciously and saw a young man covered with blood coming.


    His face is also covered with blood, especially in his mouth, you can see a lot of flesh and blood fragments.


    The image is really terrible.


    However, someone soon recognized him. His name was Lin Jiu. He was a player from the same region as Murong Baijing.


    This Lin Jiu, among all the contestants, can only be regarded as medium in all aspects, and the results of the previous literary test are also very average.


    "Lin Jiu, how did you become such a bear?"


    Murong Baijing couldn''t help asking. He and Lin Jiu still have some friendship.


    "Lin Jiu? Gaga, I forgot to show my original face!"


    The young man covered in blood suddenly said without a head.


    Between words, his face began to age and distort.


    After a few breaths, he changed from his twenties to his eighties.


    Great changes have taken place in his facial features. In particular, it is worth mentioning that his teeth grow more than twice as fast as before, and are unusually sharp.


    As for his skin color, it has completely turned green.


    Such a change shocked everyone.


    As his body changed, his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, the scene was silent again.


    Almost everyone''s faces were full of panic and fear.


    Not because the image of this person is too scary, but because a name suddenly comes out of their mind: Green cannibal.


    About ten years ago, a cannibal devil suddenly appeared in these dozens of regions.


    This ogre eats countless people, and his favorite food is the favored son of heaven.


    At that time, there were not 10000 or 8000 young elites among the major forces eaten by the green cannibal.


    For a while, the green cannibal became a nightmare for all the young leaders.


    Even almost all the leaders of the younger generation hide in power and dare not go out.


    After that, high-level officials from dozens of areas nearby joined hands to form an evil elimination team and carried out countless evil elimination operations.


    Although they have not been able to really get rid of the big demon green cannibal, they have also stopped the green cannibal in the past ten years, and have never come out to eat young people again.


    At the same time, the name is gradually not mentioned. Some people even assert that the green cannibal has committed many evils. He must have suffered the scourge and died.


    As we all know, the image of green cannibal is a green complexion, wonderful facial features and sharp teeth... It is surprisingly consistent with the horror in front of us!


    At this moment, almost all the young people present can''t help praying in their hearts. The terrorist in front of them is not the green cannibal who has been silent for ten years.


    However, the terror at the moment has continued: "in addition, before eating everyone, I think it is necessary to introduce myself. After all, I have been closed for ten years. Maybe everyone has forgotten me. I remember that they all called me green cannibal at that time."


    Bang Bang


    When the terror existed, many young people knelt down with their legs soft.


    The smell of urine Sao is spreading, and many young people are scared to pee.


    The green cannibal has been closed for ten years and has long been hungry.


    He first killed Lin Jiu before the literary test, and then molded Lin Jiu into a shape to hide from the examiners, in order to enter the reincarnation map and have a full meal.


    After entering here, he began to try his best to find the players.


    However, because the world in this reincarnation chart is too big, he only found five players during this period of time.


    The five point back players have all been eaten by them and taken away the space ring.


    Originally, he was worried that he would enter the reincarnation map. There were only two days. He only found 50 players to eat at most.


    But who would have thought that the bloody coffin here attracted so many players.


    So far, the total number of players here has reached 400.


    "Run!"


    Suddenly there was a cry of fear, and then one of the players quickly fled in one direction.


    At the same time, other players woke up from their stupidity and began to run away.


    Among them, those who escaped include Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran. Now they don''t want to kill Ye Yun, they just want not to die.


    These players are smart people. They all run away in different directions.


    In their opinion, even if the green cannibal is powerful, it can only catch up in one direction, and the players in the other directions can escape safely.


    In this regard, the green cannibal did not catch up, but wantonly sneered.


    Bang Bang


    Then, the sound of hitting the wall sounded one after another.


    Around this area, gas walls are generated, enclosing this area 360 degrees without dead angle.


    "In order to prevent you from escaping, I set up a Dharma array around here in advance. Now you want to escape is just extravagant hope. Be a turtle in a jar!"


    The green cannibal continued to sneer, and his words were heard in the ears of nearly 400 contestants as if he had heard the call of death.


    "Master green cannibal, I''ll make cattle and horses for you in the future. I''ll give you a knife mountain and a sea of fire. Just don''t eat me, will you?"


    Looking at the green cannibal coming, one of the players closest to the green cannibal knelt again. He kowtowed to the green cannibal.


    But the green cannibal ignored it.


    Next, the green cannibal ate the player in front of everyone.


    Green cannibal''s teeth are so sharp that it takes less than ten breaths to eat a player.


    And his stomach seems to be a bottomless hole. With the food of a player, it doesn''t stand up at all.


    Look at the situation, it''s no problem to eat the nearly 400 players at one go.


    The sound of vomiting kept ringing.


    Even though these players are used to seeing blood and corpses, they have seen such a cannibal scene for the first time.


    And thinking that they would soon be eaten alive like the player just now, they had goose bumps all over.


    Every player''s face is full of reluctance and despair.


    Each of them is the pride of heaven. They boast of unlimited future, and a better future is waiting for them.


    At this moment, however, there is an unexpected disaster.


    They have no tomorrow, no future.

 Chapter 3400

    The green cannibal seemed to be very satisfied with the taste of the player just now. He smiled and walked to the second player.


    The second player also had some courage. He knew that if he didn''t resist, he would be eaten. He simply resisted with courage.


    But the green cannibal is really too powerful. It should have reached the Shenxuan realm. In front of them, the low existence of shenhuang realm is not even residue.


    The green cannibal quickly ate the rebellious player.


    And go to the third player.


    It is worth mentioning that the third contestant is Zhao Xinran.


    At the moment, Zhao Xinran has no pride on her face. All she has on her face is panic and fear.


    "Master green cannibal, my admiration for you is like a river flowing from east to East. It''s like a star hanging from the plain. My biggest dream in my life is to marry a man like you. Of course, I don''t dare to expect you to marry me. I just want to be a little servant girl around you and help you warm your bed in the future. I will serve you comfortably every day..."


    In order to survive, Zhao Xinran also broke out completely.


    Between words, she even tore off some of her coat, which made it more tempting.


    But green cannibals seem not interested in women at all. There is only one thing in his heart, that is cannibalism, whether men or women, beauty or ugliness.


    "Master green cannibal, you should first eat the guy called Yunye. His wedding dress is a reincarnation treasure device. He may transmit it away at any time. You can eat it quickly and get the reincarnation treasure device by the way."


    When Zhao Xinran saw that the beauty scheme didn''t work, she gave birth to another scheme. She pointed to Ye Yun and said loudly.


    This word finally transferred the green cannibal''s eyes from her to Ye Yun.


    This makes Ye Yun''s face turn cold in an instant.


    Ye Yun now has a clue about how to start the transmission of Xifu. It only takes a short time to transmit it.


    But who would have thought that Zhao Xinran, a bitch, attracted the attention of green cannibals to himself


    The green cannibal at the moment is really interested in Ye Yun''s clothes.


    Then he stepped towards Ye Yun with great strides.


    "Master duohuo, help me stop him!"


    Ye Yun gave orders directly to master duohuo.


    But this time, master duohuo didn''t even dare to fart.


    If the image of fighting with the donkeys is not played, he can pay a lot, or even die.


    But he still doesn''t want to be eaten by green cannibals.


    What''s more, with his cultivation, in front of the green cannibal, he is a mantis blocking the car, which can''t play the slightest blocking role.


    Although in fact, according to the current situation, all of them will be eaten by green cannibals, just in the order of being eaten.


    However, at this time, someone carefully came to the edge of the Dharma array and made the most ferocious attack on the barrier of the Dharma array.


    This is a smart man. He knows that only when the green cannibal focuses on Ye Yun and breaks the Dharma array, can he escape.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    The man used all his strength to eat milk, and he was not able to shake the barrier.


    It''s sad to be found by the green cannibal.


    The green cannibal looked back at the man.


    At a glance, the man trembled with fear.


    "A little mole ant is trying to shake my Dharma array without any consciousness. Damn it!"


    The green cannibal opened in a cold voice.


    Between words, he stretched out his hand towards the green cannibal.


    Suddenly a strong suction force was generated, and the man was directly sucked into his side.


    Then the green cannibal simply divided the man by two.


    Suddenly, there was another sound of vomiting.


    Teng!


    At this time, ye Yun''s wedding clothes suddenly burst into fiery red brilliance.


    This brilliance is not very strong, but it is also relatively bright.


    This scene makes the green cannibal look a little different.


    He simply did not continue to walk towards Ye Yun, but stretched out his right hand again. Suddenly, another suction attracted Ye Yun.


    The bloody right hand of the green cannibal tightly grasped Ye Yun''s neck. No one suspected that ye Yun would be eaten by the green cannibal like the man just now.


    However, the green cannibal also felt the extraordinary joy of Ye Yun. Before killing Ye Yun, he wanted to take off the joy of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s mood is very sleepy when he is about to be stripped off by a big man, or a big monster.


    However, at the moment, he was controlled by the green cannibal. His body, let alone struggling, was extravagant.


    Ye Yun felt that he was already the fish on the knife board, and there was no possibility of escape.


    The only thing that makes Ye Yun see a glimmer of hope is that the joy service is finally turned on by himself. It just takes at least 30 breaths to really transmit.


    According to the current trend, the time for green cannibals to take two breaths is enough to remove their favorite clothes, and the time for another two breaths is enough to eat themselves.


    But there is no way out.


    Next, when the green cannibal tried to pull out Ye Yun''s favorite clothes, he hit a wall.


    The cultivation of green cannibal reached the mysterious realm of God, but then he couldn''t pull Xi out of Ye Yun''s body.


    It seems that the joy clothing has grown into Ye Yun''s flesh and blood, and ye Yun has become an inseparable whole.


    Repeated efforts were ineffective, and seeing the more and more intense fiery red light flashing from the happy clothes, the green cannibal also clenched his teeth and was not ready to take the happy clothes.


    He bit hard.


    Bang!


    The radiance from Xifu flickered, and a magical force hit the sharp teeth of the green cannibal.


    Unexpectedly, I broke one of the green cannibal''s teeth


    This is an unexpected scene for the green cannibal.


    It was a scene that shocked everyone to the extreme.


    The green cannibal''s teeth have just been recognized by everyone. It''s as casual as chewing marshmallow.


    It can be called an invincible existence.


    But at this moment, it is


    The green cannibal was also furious.


    His teeth have always been proud and proud.


    However, at the moment, it was a shame to throw it to my great aunt''s house.


    The green cannibal continued to bite, this time more ferocious.


    Bang!


    The next moment, there was another vibration.


    It was Xifu and a burst of strength that smashed another tooth of the green cannibal again.


    "This wedding dress is really extraordinary. In addition to being able to transmit, it also has automatic defense function. It''s a divine thing!"


    Ye Yun is very satisfied and feels like a narrow escape.

 Chapter 3401

    Next, ye Yun even smiled provocatively at the green cannibal, and then said, "old monster, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t your teeth very good? Why have you broken two teeth now? Are you very angry at the moment? Come and bite me if you have seed?"


    The laughter made everyone envious and jealous.


    In the face of green cannibals, they can only have urinary incontinence in trembling, and then silently wait for death in urinary incontinence.


    When ye Yun faced the green cannibal, he was able to ridicule unscrupulously and even smash the green cannibal''s two sharp teeth.


    People are really more angry than people!


    As for the green cannibal, he almost collapsed at this moment.


    He was mercilessly ridiculed by a small residue with only half god.


    The most important thing is that in the face of this little scum''s ruthless ridicule, he can only do nothing.


    But soon his heart was excited again because ye Yun''s joy was too rebellious.


    In its view, if you wear it on yourself, it will have a more rebellious effect.


    He is determined to win this joy.


    "Since I can''t eat you, I''ll trap you first. I don''t believe that this joy suit can continuously protect you. When this joy suit is a little lax, I can take it for myself. As for you, you will pay a heavy price for your crazy behavior just now."


    Green cannibal speech is to take out a big bowl from the space ring.


    This big bowl is very shabby, and there are even many gaps on the edge.


    But it is full of dense runes, and with the chanting of words in the green food population, the big bowl is still growing.


    Soon it reached a diameter of one foot and a height of about one foot.


    At the next moment, the big bowl rose into the air and covered Ye Yun directly.


    After that, the big bowl kept shrinking, but it took less than two breaths to become the size of a normal bowl again.


    Under the wave of the green cannibal, the big bowl returned to his hand.


    Ye Yun was shrunk thousands of times and sealed in a bowl.


    Even the green cannibal released a stream of mysterious Qi and poured it into the bowl, intending to consume the leaf cloud until death.


    But ye Yun''s joy clothes are really powerful. Even these mysterious Qi can be blocked.


    However, the stronger the wedding dress, the happier the green cannibal is.


    Because he is already in a position to take joy for himself.


    "Well, it should take some time for this boy to die. Next, I can eat you one by one."


    The green cannibal turned to the crowd and said in a cold voice.


    At this moment, he seemed to be death!


    In fact, just a dozen breaths, he has eaten five players.


    Eating is extremely cruel, and his stomach is really bottomless. These players are eaten without a little bulge.


    The next goal of the green cannibal is the comfortable grave.


    Shu chongfen was ready to leave just now, but master ye Yunduo suddenly refuted and protected Ye Yun, which made him interested.


    He stayed and watched more good plays, that is, he missed the last chance to leave.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    "What we grave digging sect does is harm nature and reason. Since I joined the grave digging sect, I knew that there might be no good end in the future. Now it seems true."


    Compared with others, Shu chongfen is quite calm.


    People die, he is no exception, but he didn''t expect to die so young.


    In addition, some people die as heavy as Mount Tai, some as light as a feather, and it seems that he will be the latter.


    All the players present will also be the latter.


    Bang!


    Just then, an explosion sounded again.


    Looking intently, it was the big bowl in the green cannibal''s hand that exploded.


    The whole green cannibal is not good.


    This big bowl is his treasure. Although it is shabby and has many gaps, it is extremely hard.


    Even the ten Heavenly powers of God''s yellow territory were included in it, and even if they did everything they could, they could not shake the big bowl.


    But at the moment, ye Yun, who has only reached the demigod, burst out.


    But immediately, the green cannibal was sure that it must be the role of Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    Then, the Dharma array set up by the green cannibal was also hit by the transmitted Ye Yun, and there was a big gap.


    The appearance of the gap made everyone stunned and immediately saw the vitality.


    The first person to react and rush out is Shu chongfen.


    Then everyone rushed out through this big gap.


    This time, the green cannibal did not catch up.


    But a stream of green gas came out above its head.


    After hovering above his head for a while, the green gas roared in one direction.


    "Xiao Zha also wants to escape. It''s wishful thinking. Even the ends of the earth, I''ll catch you!"


    Green cannibals are almost gnashing their teeth.


    Between words, he followed the green gas and roared away.


    Ye Yun felt dizzy for a while.


    Ye Yun knows that the transmission is turned on, and the transmission process is very short.


    When ye Yun stopped dizziness, he found that the place where he was transported was still a jungle.


    "Did you really escape death?"


    Ye Yungang is just going to sit down and fix it.


    But I feel a sense of crisis sweeping through and becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, I see where you''re going!"


    After just a few breaths, a familiar sound entered Ye Yun''s ears.


    Looking at it, ye Yun can''t help feeling that the sun is a dog.


    It turned out to be a green cannibal. I''ve chased it.


    Green cannibal''s tracking ability is too strong, and the speed is very fast. In addition, ye Yun''s transmission distance is very close, so ye Yun falls into the crisis of life and death again.


    However, fortunately, after the transmission function of Xifu is turned on for the first time, it is much faster to turn it on again, and there is no need to wait at all.


    When the green cannibal was close to Ye Yun, ye Yun started transmitting again.


    At the same time, ye Yun also fell into dizziness again.


    The transmission distance is still very short this time.


    It''s not that the joy service can only transmit a short distance, but in the world in the reincarnation map, all aspects have been greatly suppressed, including the transmission distance.


    In addition, ye Yun feels that the transmission function of this joy service is divided into several layers, and now ye Yun can only open the first layer, that is, the layer with the shortest transmission distance.


    After the second layer and the third layer are opened, the transmission distance should continue to increase.

 Chapter 3402

    But what made Ye Yun speechless was that when he landed again, the green cannibal quickly tracked him again.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only quickly start the third transmission.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s nothing to go on like this. We just need to wait until the end of the two-day period, and everyone can send it out.


    At that time, the crisis of green cannibalism will naturally be eliminated.


    However, in the third transmission, ye Yun sadly found that the fiery red light from Xifu became weaker and weaker.


    And the transmission distance is closer and closer than the previous two.


    This shows that Xifu is not a tool that can transmit endlessly. It is more like an old cow and will be tired.


    The closer the transmission distance, the green cannibal can track itself faster.


    In this way, being caught is only the next transmission.


    Sure enough, after ye Yun''s third transmission, the green cannibal''s attack almost touched him.


    At the end of the next transmission, I''m afraid the green cannibal can reach Ye Yun in an instant, and then just need to hit Ye Yun, which is enough.


    Because once hit, if you want to continue to open the joy service transmission, it will be interrupted.


    And because the fiery red light around you is weak, and your defense is also greatly weakened, it must be enough for green cannibals to eat themselves.


    But for the time being, ye Yun can''t think of a good way.


    The fourth time, ye Yun sent it to a cave.


    To be exact, it''s just the entrance of the cave.


    Indeed, just after ye Yungang completed the transmission, the green cannibal came.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, the green cannibal didn''t shoot himself directly, but ran out in panic after looking around.


    It seems that there is something terrible in the cave, which makes it daunting.


    This is of course an unexpected joy for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun can perceive that although the green cannibal has escaped from the cave, he is guarding outside the cave.


    If ye Yun continues to turn on the transmission, he will definitely be caught by the green cannibal next time.


    Even though he knew that there might be something fierce in the cave, ye Yun decided to stay in it. At least it''s safe here.


    But soon, the gray ball in Ye Yun''s pocket and the nine dragons in his body became manic at the same time.


    The restless direction of the two is the depth of the cave.


    "It seems that there may be treasures and wild animals in the depths of the cave!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    After all, the only thing that can make the gray ball restless is the treasure.


    The only thing that can make Kowloon restless is wild animals.


    For ye Yun, treasures must be obtained, and wild animals don''t have to be afraid.


    Simply, ye Yun went to the depths of the cave.


    At the moment, the green cannibal guarding outside the cave is full of depression.


    "God is not open-minded. Let this small residue be transported to the nest of this powerful beast. Of course, he will die as an intruder, but I''m afraid I can''t get it!"


    The depressed color of green cannibal''s face.


    He did break into the cave before, and then was discovered by a terrible beast in the cave. Fortunately, he retreated quickly and simply enough to escape.


    He is still a little frightened at the thought of the terrible beast in the cave.


    However, he did not leave the entrance of the cave rashly. He hoped that ye Yun could come out in time or send it again, so that he could capture Ye Yun and obtain joy clothes.


    But according to the green gas hovering above his head, ye Yun is still in the cave at the moment, and seems to be dead moving towards the depths of the cave.


    In fact, ye Yun is indeed moving towards the depths of the cave.


    Ye Yun kept looking at the cave as he walked.


    The cave is extremely high and open.


    The width is nearly ten feet, and the height is about five feet.


    And the more you go deep, the greater the width and height of the cave.


    The cave is so deep that ye Yun''s spiritual power can''t feel the end. Of course, this is also related to the mysterious gas in the cave.


    In this reincarnation chart, the original gas has greatly suppressed the attack power, mental power and other aspects.


    In this cave, the attribute of this gas seems to be stronger, and the suppression effect of attack, mental power and other aspects is greater.


    Soon, ye Yun felt that with his constant march towards the depths of the cave, there was also a powerful and terrible thing moving towards the outside.


    According to the current speed of the two, it will only take more than a dozen breaths at most, and the two will meet.


    In Ye Yun''s body, Jiulong is ready to jump out of Ye Yun''s body at any time.


    Judging from the breath that keeps approaching the existence, if it is a brute, it is at least a level 4 brute.


    However, thinking that even the green cannibal who had reached the divine realm did not dare to follow, ye Yun guessed that the beast might have reached level 5 or even higher.


    At least now ye Yun can only place his hope on Kowloon.


    Finally, the two met.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, the existence that keeps coming is actually a tree.


    This is an old willow that looks luxuriant.


    Of course, it''s not just an old willow.


    Because there is a string of words suspended above it: Supreme tree god, level 6 beast.


    Who can imagine that this walking old willow is still a level 6 brute.


    At least Ye Yun was shocked.


    "Mole ant, are you here to die?"


    There was a face on the trunk of the old willow.


    This is an extremely ferocious and terrible face, even more terrible and creepy than the green cannibal face.


    As for the voice of the supreme tree god, it was hoarse and cold, as if it came from Jiuyou hell.


    "It''s still a brute who can speak human words. It''s worthy of reaching level 6."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help feeling.


    Between words, ye Yun did not hurry to release Jiulong, but released his spiritual power and began to explore the fatal weakness of the supreme tree god.


    Although the supreme tree god is a level 6 beast, ye Yun is still confident that as long as he releases Jiulong, he can scare him instantly.


    Only by finding the fatal weakness of the supreme tree god in advance, ye Yun can give a fatal blow at the moment when the supreme tree god is frightened, and strive to kill him.


    In this way, ye Yun can not only obtain up to 100000 points, but also obtain the level 6 beast kernel.


    However, ye Yun couldn''t find out the weakness of the supreme tree god when his spiritual power was released.


    At this time, the supreme tree God seemed to be very upset that ye Yun had no fear on his face. He simply shot directly.

 Chapter 3403

    To be exact, it was his wickers that burst out with green brilliance.


    It contains a vast energy that is difficult to describe in words, and began to beat Ye Yun hard.


    Any one wicker is even enough to kill the life of the cultivation of Shenxuan realm, not to mention dozens of wickers, which is basically destroying the withered and decaying.


    To Ye Yun, put fine timber to petty use.


    At this moment, the nine vast and high-end breath suddenly burst out.


    From Kowloon, of course.


    The appearance of this breath is like a head-on blow to the supreme tree god.


    His movements stopped abruptly. The dozens of wickers that had been waving towards Ye Yun also stopped abruptly less than a foot away from ye Yun''s body.


    "The smell... It''s terrible!"


    The next moment, the supreme tree god screamed without image, and then ran towards the end of the cave.


    As for ye Yun, he caught up.


    After all, deep in the cave, there is a baby that makes the gray ball restless.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect to kill the supreme tree god, but the treasure deep in the cave must be obtained.


    After about fifty breaths, ye Yun finally reached the end of the cave.


    At this time, the supreme tree god had no escape, and his body was tightly attached to the end wall of the cave.


    He was shivering there. There was no prestige when he first saw Ye Yun.


    As for ye Yun, he temporarily ignored the supreme tree god and fixed his eyes on a bloody coffin box.


    It as like as two peas or a small face.


    Even the runes on it are indistinguishable.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    In the last bloody coffin, ye Yun opened a happy dress, which is a treasure of reincarnation.


    In front of this bloody coffin, is there also a reincarnation treasure?


    Ye Yun can''t wait to come forward.


    On the lid of this bloody coffin, there are also many mysterious seal runes.


    Although these seal runes are different from the seal runes on the previous bloody coffin, they also have some similarities.


    Therefore, when ye Yun untied these runes, he had to be more familiar, and it only took less than half an hour.


    When the seal runes on the coffin cover are all opened, ye Yun gently pushes it, and the coffin cover is opened.


    Suddenly, a strong yellow light burst out.


    In terms of intensity, the yellow light is no less than the bloody light just burst out of joy clothes.


    But here, after all, is a cave, and there is a mountain block with a height of ten thousand feet above, so the yellow light can''t rise into the sky.


    However, it erupted through the hole and shot horizontally to the front for hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    This horizontal yellow light, of course, attracts all the players in this reincarnation chart.


    It also includes the green cannibals who are just ready to give up guarding outside the cave.


    Originally, it seemed that ye Yun would be killed by the terrible existence in the cave soon.


    But at the moment, it was almost the yellow light that blinded his eyes, which seemed to refute the speculation.


    "The yellow light is very similar to the reincarnation treasure in this world. Can you say that the boy entered the cave and not only was he not killed, but also opened another reincarnation treasure?"


    The green cannibal said in his heart.


    But he still dared not enter the cave rashly. After all, it was terrible to see that existence in the cave.


    And he also gave up leaving and continued to guard at the only entrance and exit of the cave.


    After a while, if the terror came out, he escaped as fast as he could.


    If ye Yun miraculously came out, he would be the one waiting for the rabbit.


    At the same time, although the players who fled everywhere knew that the source of the yellow light might be that a reincarnation treasure was opened, none of them dared to come.


    In their view, the yellow light is also likely to attract the green cannibal. They can''t stop shivering at the thought of the terrible scene when the green cannibal eats people.


    On the contrary, a man and a woman roared in that direction.


    This man and woman are Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran.


    They think wisely that the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is.


    They are even adamant that the green cannibal must think that many players do not dare to go to the source of yellow light, so the green cannibal will not go to the source of yellow light.


    At this moment, the end of the cave.


    Ye Yun''s excitement has reached the extreme.


    It is almost certain that there is another reincarnation treasure in the coffin.


    When ye Yun looked down, he found a yellow hat in the bloody coffin.


    It is not difficult to guess that the yellow hat should be like the wedding dress Ye Yun is wearing at the moment. It is a treasure of reincarnation.


    Ye Yun took it and naturally put it on his head.


    The acquisition of the second reincarnation treasure is much smoother than the acquisition of the first reincarnation treasure.


    In turn, ye Yun looked to the corner again.


    There, the supreme tree god trembled more and more under the surrounding of Kowloon.


    Even in a very short time after that, the body of the supreme tree god continued to shrink and soon turned into a small sapling only the thickness of a young man''s wrist.


    At the same time, ye Yun also began to look for the fatal defect of the supreme tree god.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, if you can subdue the supreme tree god, you will have no fear of the green cannibals outside the cave.


    And then if you get the kernel of the supreme tree god, it will be terrible to get points.


    But the supreme tree God has reached the level of level 6 beast after all. Even ye Yun''s mental power can''t find any defects in him for a while, let alone fatal defects.


    However, the twists and turns are that the supreme tree God took the initiative to propose to Kowloon that he can be their attendant for the time being, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for them, just ask Kowloon to restrain his breath and don''t scare him any more.


    In this regard, Kowloon looks at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded, and Kowloon converged the supreme breath of the dragon.


    When the supreme tree god looked at Ye Yun, he became more and more surprised.


    It really doesn''t understand how ye Yun can command Kowloon.


    However, since Jiulong obeys Ye Yun so much, it dare not neglect Ye Yun at all.


    "Well, now we can go out. I hope the green cannibal is still waiting outside the cave."


    Ye Yun said.

 Chapter 3404

    Thinking of the embarrassment of being wantonly tracked by the green cannibal, ye Yun has hatred in his heart.


    Now with the double treasure of yellow hat and happy clothes, it is much easier for ye Yun to transmit.


    However, with the supreme tree god, ye Yun doesn''t need to continue to transmit.


    If the green cannibal is still guarding outside the cave, ye Yun will order the supreme tree god to teach the green cannibal how to be a man.


    Revenge, not overnight!


    In fact, outside the cave, there are not only green cannibals, but also Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran.


    These two smart people firmly believe that green cannibals can''t be here.


    But when they arrived, the whole face was instantly green.


    The green cannibal was right here, and I saw the two of them.


    At that moment, three pairs of eyes handed over, first stunned at the same time, and then flashing the opposite light.


    Among them, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran were twinkling with the light of despair like ashes in their eyes.


    The green cannibal''s eyes twinkle with surprise and excitement.


    In order to wait here, ye Yun gave up tracking other players.


    This made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    But I didn''t expect Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran to come to the door.


    And there is no doubt that both Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran are the absolute best among all the players.


    The more genius exists, the more green eaters like it, and the greater the benefits to themselves after eating.


    Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran turned their heads and were ready to leave, but they found that their legs were wrapped by a mysterious air. It was extravagant to even take a step, let alone escape.


    Obviously, the green cannibal has made a move.


    "It''s all your fault. Didn''t you just swear that this is the safest place? How can it be this result now?"


    Zhao Xinran looked at Murong Baijing and scolded with incomparable resentment.


    Her life is brilliant. She doesn''t want to die.


    "You still have the face to say me? When I said it was the safest here just now, didn''t you unswervingly agree?"


    At the moment, Murong Baijing''s face still has the slightest pity, and some have the same strong resentment.


    In front of life, what is the so-called beauty and women?


    "You all give me a little quieter. Now I give you a choice. Who wants to be the first to be eaten by me?"


    The green cannibal opened his mouth coldly, but there was a light of excitement on his face.


    It''s boring to wait for a rabbit. At the moment, if there are geniuses to eat while waiting for a rabbit, it''s not so boring.


    Green cannibal''s words made both of them tremble and quickly point their fingers at each other.


    "Murong Baijing, didn''t you say before that if you really hit the green cannibal, you would try your best to protect me, and even swear to heaven that you would protect me all your life? Now it''s time for you to show yourself. You should be eaten by the green cannibal first!"


    Zhao Xinran said anxiously.


    Although it doesn''t make much sense to know who is the first to eat and who is the second to eat, she still wants to be eaten the second, because it can give more time for miracles.


    "Show your horse to pull a coin!"


    Murong Baijing directly burst out rude words.


    Just on the way, he really said to Zhao Xinran that he would protect Zhao Xinran all his life.


    But to put it bluntly, that is to win Zhao Xinran''s heart.


    In the face of real life and death, these sweet words are not even farts.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll eat you both at the same time!"


    The green cannibal stretched out his hands at the same time.


    Suddenly, there was a strong suction, which sucked the two people separately.


    The green cannibal holds Murong Baijing''s neck in his left hand and Zhao Xinran''s neck in his right hand.


    He is going to eat like this one by one.


    "Elder green cannibal, please let me go. I come from Murong family. As long as you let me go, I will take countless heaven demon coins from the family to honor you."


    Murong Baijing was almost scared to pee. He stammered and begged to the green cannibal.


    Aside, Zhao Xinran was unwilling to show off. She tried to show off to the green eater. She even gave a coquettish voice: "master green eater, as long as you let me go, I will do my best to serve you very comfortably. Please believe me. I have a lot of means there, which will definitely make you feel high!"


    But in this regard, the green cannibal did not have the slightest heart.


    He is not interested in money or beauty.


    He''s only interested in cannibalism.


    Of course, I like samsara treasure level babies very much.


    However, the green cannibal did not directly open his mouth to eat them, but suddenly turned around and looked at the hole.


    He felt that there were fluctuations. It should be the arrival of creatures and getting closer and closer.


    Soon, a figure came into the sight of green cannibal, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran at the same time.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Of course, at the moment, Jiulong has returned to Ye Yun''s body.


    As for the supreme tree god, he followed Ye Yun.


    However, today''s supreme tree god is still in the form of small saplings, and the momentum is almost completely convergent.


    Therefore, they were not paid special attention by green cannibals, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran.


    "Master green cannibal, the guy who got the reincarnation treasure came out. Please grab his reincarnation treasure suit and eat it."


    Seeing ye Yun coming out, Murong Baijing immediately screamed.


    Next to him, Zhao Xinran hurriedly said, "yes, master green cannibal, you''d better subdue the boy first. Now it''s possible that he is wearing that yellow hat, which is also a reincarnation treasure. If you add happy clothes, there are two reincarnation treasure weapons."


    The green cannibal nodded.


    And he threw Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran, who were held in his left and right hands, to the ground.


    But this is not to say that the green cannibal is ready to let them go. In fact, the constraints on their legs still exist at the moment, and they can''t move a step at all.


    The green cannibal is ready to deal with Ye Yun first.


    He was shocked and excited at the moment.


    It was shocking that ye Yun was able to come out of the cave alive, and even got another reincarnation treasure.


    Excited, ye Yun and the two reincarnation treasures are all his.


    "Run, you continue to run!"


    The green cannibal walked towards Ye Yun and said in a cold voice.


    He had already set up a shielding array around the cave.


    Moreover, this layer of shielding array is dedicated to transmission, so even ye Yun wears two samsara treasure devices, it is difficult to transmit again.


    "Escape? I think it''s you who should escape!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.

 Chapter 3405

    Now with the little attendant of the supreme tree god, ye Yun has no idea of escaping.


    But ye Yun''s words, listening to the green cannibal''s ears, seem to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    Even Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran felt that ye Yun must have lost his brain.


    "Very good, very crazy. I''ll let you pay for your arrogance now!"


    Between the green cannibal words, he stretched out his right hand and aimed at Ye Yun''s position.


    Suddenly, a powerful suction force is generated.


    This is the suction. Just now, it was very easy to suck Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran together. Now, of course, there is no problem to suck Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t care about the powerful attraction of the mighty arrival.


    But the supreme tree god around Ye Yun suddenly moved.


    Its body almost blinked in front of Ye Yun.


    Now it is only in the form of small saplings, but the breath is incomparably strong.


    Stop the suction completely.


    Such a sudden change stunned green cannibal, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran.


    The sapling looked so weak that they didn''t see it at all now.


    Unexpectedly, such a vast momentum can break out at this moment.


    After a brief surprise, the green cannibal suddenly panicked.


    He thought of the terrible existence in the cave.


    However, he could not equate the terrible existence with the small sapling in front of him.


    With a try attitude, he waved his right hand and made the strongest attack.


    There was green magic Qi, like a sharp arrow, whistling towards the saplings.


    In this regard, the young trees Teng and burst out with a stronger momentum.


    Around the cave, there are rolling mountains.


    Above this mountain range, there is a dense jungle.


    At this moment, every almost indestructible tree began to have a steady stream of power volatilized, and roared towards the location of small saplings.


    With the continuous influx of these forces, small saplings also increase at a very rapid speed.


    In less than two breaths, the sapling grew into the form of the supreme tree god.


    At the same time, the green cannibal also recognized the young trees at a glance.


    At the moment, he suddenly felt that no wonder the little tree seedling was so powerful. It turned out that it was the terrible supreme tree god in the cave.


    Next, his attack was easily defused by the supreme tree god.


    His heart was full of shock. He didn''t understand why the supreme tree god didn''t kill Ye Yun. Instead, he still spared no effort to protect Ye Yun.


    However, he was not stunned for too long. When the prototype of the supreme tree God appeared, he knew that he was not an opponent at all.


    The next moment, he simply chose to escape.


    The shield previously set by it is now forcibly smashed by its body.


    Of course, the supreme tree god will not let the green cannibal escape. Success is to catch up.


    Ye Yun followed.


    The speed of the green cannibal and the supreme tree god is much faster than ye Yun. Therefore, when ye Yun chases out for dozens of kilometers and sees the green cannibal and the supreme tree god, the battle between them is over.


    The supreme tree God has changed back into a young tree.


    As for green cannibals, they have now become a pair of broken meat on the ground.


    Obviously, they are dead. They can''t die anymore.


    Green cannibals are extremely powerful. They are carefully designed into the reincarnation map. They originally wanted to have a good meal, but in the end they turned into a pile of broken meat. It is also a great irony.


    Ye Yun found a space ring among the broken meat.


    This is a space ring belonging to the green cannibal.


    Green cannibals eat countless people these years, and most of them are geniuses. He will put away the baby in their space ring before eating these geniuses.


    Therefore, ye Yun guessed that the green cannibal space ring is a treasure house with amazing reserves.


    That''s true.


    When ye Yun absorbed his spiritual power into the space ring, he was immediately stunned by the amazing reserves of the baby.


    As for the gray ball in his pocket, he was very excited.


    However, ye Yun didn''t put the gray ball directly into the space ring. After all, some treasures in the space ring are elusive to Ye Yun and seem to be of great research value. It''s really outrageous to let the gray ball absorb attributes and energy rashly.


    Ye Yun is ready to have time. First pick out these particularly precious and mysterious treasures, and the rest are slightly ordinary treasures, and then absorb attributes and energy for the gray ball.


    The urgent task now is to return to the cave and deal with Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran first.


    These two people are both ye Yun''s enemies. They target Ye Yun several times and want to kill Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is not a saint. Of course, he can''t repay good for evil.


    And now in the reincarnation map, there are almost no legal constraints, which is a good opportunity for ye Yun to kill them.


    Now, although the shielding around the hole has been smashed, their legs are still bound by the mysterious Qi released by the green cannibal. In Ye Yun''s opinion, they can''t escape at all.


    But when ye Yun returned around the cave, he didn''t see them.


    Before the entrance, ye Yun saw two pools of blood and four legs.


    Ye Yun quickly guessed that in order to escape, they did not hesitate to cut off their bound legs directly.


    It''s very bold!


    Ye Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, the two were very cruel to themselves.


    However, ye Yun is not very depressed about their escape. At the moment, they have broken their legs. Presumably, their combat effectiveness and other aspects are greatly reduced, and they can''t afford any big waves.


    Up to now, there is still more than a day to open the reincarnation map. In the next period of time, with the help of the supreme tree god, ye Yun has killed too many wild animals and obtained too many cores.


    So far, ye Yun''s points have reached nearly one million.


    This result is far from breaking the best result since the appearance of the transmigration knockout.


    Time passed, but ye Yun was a little depressed that he didn''t find the third reincarnation treasure during this period of time.


    According to the rumor, there are more than a dozen reincarnation treasures in this reincarnation map.


    "Maybe I''m too greedy. It''s good to get two reincarnation treasures. Moreover, the statement that there are more than a dozen reincarnation treasures here is not necessarily true. In fact, there are only two reincarnation treasures here!"


    Ye Yun comforted himself.


    Different from previous years, the level of wild animals in this year''s reincarnation map is much higher, so the dangerous degree of selection is also greatly improved.


    Although for other players, the death of green cannibals has reduced their death threat, the frequent high-level brutes have caused unprecedented casualties to them.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Ye Yun suddenly spoke to the supreme tree god.


    On this day, ye Yun did not move forward aimlessly, but moved forward according to the guidance of the gray ball.

 Chapter 3406

    The grey ball has a natural amazing smell for the treasure. Ye Yun hopes to find the next reincarnation treasure by relying on the grey ball.


    The supreme tree god is responsible for opening the way ahead.


    Ahead, there is an unusually dense jungle. The trees are so tall that they have reached a height of nearly a thousand feet. This is the tallest tree Ye Yun has ever seen in his life.


    The grey ball also showed great interest in the forest ahead.


    But the supreme tree god, who was responsible for opening the way, suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the frowning face on the tree trunk, it seems that there is a deep fear of some existence in the jungle.


    This is the first time that the supreme tree God has such fear. You know, it has reached the super existence of level 6 beast level!


    "There used to be a level 7 beast in this jungle, which can be called the uncrowned king in this world. However, in my impression, it died of old age decades ago, but I don''t know why I feel some of its breath now. Is it resurrected?"


    A worried look between the words of the supreme tree god.


    Even it is a brute that reaches level 6. In front of level 7 brutes, it is not even slag.


    "There''s Kowloon. Don''t worry. If this level 7 beast is resurrected, I also want to see how powerful it is!"


    Ye Yun doesn''t have the slightest fear.


    When the supreme tree God thought of the terrible momentum of Kowloon, he immediately had no worries.


    In his opinion, not to mention the seven level wild animals, even the eight level wild animals that only exist in the legend only tremble in front of the breath of Kowloon.


    The supreme tree god and ye Yun went one after another into the extremely tall jungle.


    At the moment of entry, even ye Yun felt a strong repressive force, and with the continuous entry, the repressive force became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun guessed that the repressive force probably came from the level 7 beast suspected of resurrection.


    "By the way, you said that it could be called the seventh level beast of the uncrowned king of the world. What kind of existence is it?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    When ye Yun asked, a dignified color appeared on the face of the supreme tree god.


    "It''s a huge ape. His name is Ping Tian Sheng ape!"


    Said the supreme tree god.


    apes and monkeys?


    Hearing the name, ye Yun subconsciously thought of black apes and fifteen.


    But I just thought of it and didn''t completely connect them.


    Because the black ape and the fifteen are probably from the ape family, but the heavenly Saint ape is a wild beast.


    And ye Yun''s heart is still a little excited. After all, according to the supreme tree god, the Ping Tian Saint ape is likely to have died.


    If we can find the corpse of pingtian Saint ape in this jungle, we may also get the core from it.


    You know, the kernel of a level 7 beast is equal to one million points.


    Moreover, the value of the seven level beast core itself is also extremely huge. It can refine pills and so on.


    "God, this breath is endless. It doesn''t look like a dead thing at all. Does it mean that the Ping Tian Saint ape has really resurrected?"


    The supreme tree god was full of fear.


    At the moment, he has once again changed into the original state of being very thick and tall.


    He sensed that the breath was too strong and vigorous.


    Just because the trees in the jungle are too tall to cover the line of sight, we can''t see the existence of this smell from the distance.


    Moving on, ye Yun and the supreme tree god were puzzled and found that there were many charred marks on the surrounding sky and trees. It seemed that this place had just experienced the baptism of a fire not long ago.


    But the trees here are extremely hard. Even if ye Yun releases the flame sword soul, the sun sword soul, and even the top ranked divine fire, it is very difficult to burn it like this.


    I don''t know what fire caused all this now.


    "Fifteen!"


    Moving on, ye Yun suddenly exclaimed.


    I saw it floating in the air at a glance.


    At the moment of fifteen, he is in a coma and his life and death are uncertain.


    There is an endless stream of original Qi flowing out of his body and ingested into a huge grave under him.


    The grave is really a little huge, reaching a height of hundreds of feet. It looks like a hill at a glance.


    It is worth mentioning that the soil gathered into this hill is white.


    Vaguely, there was white liquid overflowing from the grave bag.


    These white liquids are like magma, emitting a very hot smell.


    It is not difficult to guess that the trees around them should be burned by these hot gases.


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly and was ready to rescue the fifteen floating on the grave.


    But before ye Yun approached, a barrier appeared to stop Ye Yun''s pace.


    Ye Yun even bounced back after hitting hard.


    "It''s an invisible Dharma array!"


    Ye Yun released his mental power for perception, and then said in surprise.


    You should know that ye Yun is very proficient in arrays. Even many secret arrays can be easily seen.


    In front of the Dharma array, ye Yun has arrived, but he didn''t find it.


    Although Ye Yun is too worried about the tenth five year plan, which leads to his lack of careful perception, it can still be said that this is the secret of the Dharma array.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, perhaps this is the legendary invisible Dharma array.


    Ye Yun also released his spiritual power, so he finally got a general understanding of the five element Dharma array.


    It''s just that the five element array is really too complex. It will take a long time to untie it.


    Ye Yun can wait for this period of time, but it is obvious that he can''t wait for the fifteenth year, which is constantly absorbing the Qi of origin.


    Seeing ye Yun frowning, the supreme tree God couldn''t help asking: "If my guess is right, the giant earth grave is probably the pingtian Saint ape. To be exact, it is the corpse of pingtian Saint ape, but his corpse seems to have some variation, resulting in some consciousness. As I said before, even in this state, I''m afraid we can''t compete, so are you sure you want to break in?"


    Originally, the supreme tree God felt the breath of life and thought that the heavenly Saint ape was resurrected.


    But now, after continuing to approach, he found that there was a lot of spirit of the dead in the breath, which was almost able to conclude that the Ping Tian Saint ape was not alive.


    Before ye Yun could reply, the supreme tree God said: "Of course, Kowloon is extremely powerful and can cause a great deterrent to any living brute, but the premise is that the living brute. The Ping Tian Sheng ape is likely to be dead. Kowloon''s deterrent to the dead is greatly reduced or even not at all, so you don''t have to place too much hope on Kowloon."


    "Do you see the man who is being absorbed by the source? He is my friend!"


    Ye Yun did not directly affirm or deny, but said with a dignified face.

 Chapter 3407

    Originally, for the 15th, ye Yun just wanted to be a follower.


    But the master of fifteen is suspected to be a black ape.


    This makes Ye Yun a little closer to the 15th, and regards the 15th as a friend.


    And after these days of contact, ye Yun found that the quality of the 15th is good and worth paying.


    For friends, ye Yun has always tried his best.


    "But if you rush in like this, you may pay the price of your life."


    The supreme tree god then advised.


    "So what?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    The short four words let the supreme tree god see ye Yun''s firmness in his heart, and also set off a lot of waves in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    When the supreme tree God finished his words, he hit the invisible Dharma array.


    After all, he is a brute who has reached level 6, which makes Ye Yun unable to shake the invisible Dharma array, which is directly smashed by his crisp.


    The supreme tree god strode forward, and ye Yun followed.


    "My guess is right. The existence in this huge earth grave is really a heavenly Saint ape, and he is really in a state of death."


    The face on the trunk of the supreme tree suddenly panicked.


    In fact, as the five element array was smashed, the moment they entered it, they could feel the boundless breath in the earth grave.


    The supreme tree God once had the honor to witness the style of pingtian Saint ape.


    It is very similar to the momentum erupted in the huge earth tombs.


    The difference is that the momentum erupted from the huge earth grave has a bit more of the breath of the dead.


    This is really the worst result.


    If you just meet the living Ping Tian Sheng ape, you can scare it away directly by relying on the supreme breath of Kowloon.


    But now, Kowloon has almost no deterrent to this peaceful Saint ape


    Ye Yun does not consider these.


    In this jungle, the suppression force is even greater. Ye Yun''s toes point to the ground and rises up in the air with some effort.


    However, without waiting for ye Yun to pull back the suspended fifteen, a white light burst out from the earth grave and roared towards Ye Yun.


    The white light doesn''t look gorgeous, it can even be said to be a little understatement, but it still can feel the powerful energy contained in it.


    Moreover, the speed of the white light is too fast. Ye Yun is not given a chance to avoid. Ye Yun just turns his body slightly, and the white light is coming.


    Also, he turned his body on Ye Yun''s side, which led to the white light not hitting Ye Yun''s chest as desired, but hitting Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    The white light, like a sword, penetrates Ye Yun''s shoulder directly.


    Fortunately, the white light only had strong penetration and did not produce a horizontal explosion. Otherwise, ye Yun must have been seriously injured at the moment.


    But even so, there was still red blood flowing from the blood hole on Ye Yun''s shoulder, and soon dyed his coat red.


    "Get out!"


    Then a hoarse voice came from the white earth grave.


    The voice was entirely commanding, with an indisputable tone.


    "Master, is he a saint ape?"


    Hearing this sound, the supreme tree god subconsciously shook his body, and then asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, you dare to break into my territory? You''re trying to ruin my good deeds? Now you''d better take care of you while I don''t have time and get out quickly!"


    Ping Tian Sheng ape issued another eviction order.


    And this time, there is a terrible energy in the words.


    This terrible energy made his voice sound like a thunderbolt, ringing through the deepest and softest area of Ye Yun and the supreme tree god''s eardrum.


    At the same time, greater pressure began to sweep towards them.


    The supreme tree god is better.


    But under this pressure, ye Yun''s face turned red, and his bones were even pressed to squeak.


    "It''s worthy of being a level seven brute. It''s too powerful. Let''s leave quickly!"


    The supreme tree God couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    But in this regard, ye Yun looked at the direction of the earth grave and said, "you can leave. You should let my friends go together!"


    Between the words, ye Yun pointed to the fifteen days suspended on the earth grave.


    "Well, you mole ant didn''t go away quickly, and you even bargained with me?"


    Ping Tian Sheng ape almost laughed angrily.


    In his opinion, the supreme tree god is a level 6 beast after all, and he is qualified to make nonsense.


    But ye Yun, who has only reached the semi divine realm, is just a mole among the mole ants, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Kowloon!"


    Ye Yun also understood that there seemed to be no talk, that is, to release Kowloon.


    Although the supreme tree God has analyzed that even if it is released from Kowloon, it is useless, ye Yun still has to try.


    After all, in addition to this means, there is no other means.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, Kowloon came out of Ye Yun''s body.


    The nine golden dragons began to circle continuously, and the breath of the supreme dragon broke out wantonly.


    In particular, the dragon is not only the largest, but also the most powerful.


    Obviously, Kowloon suddenly appeared, which stunned the ape in the earth grave.


    However, he was just stunned. After all, he was in a state of death. He was only very shocked by this breath and didn''t have much fear.


    "How could it be? There are really such powerful golden dragons? And there are nine at once?"


    Ping Tian Sheng''s ape exclaimed in surprise, still some couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    It was too late. It was too fast. Ye Yun suddenly moved.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the saint ape was stunned, he suddenly took out the huge black sword and made the strongest attack.


    However, the direction of attack is certainly not the Ping Tian Sheng ape in the white earth grave, but below the 15th.


    Since his arrival, ye Yun has not stopped observing.


    And successfully found that there is a link below the tenth five year plan, connecting the tenth five year plan itself and the white earth grave below.


    At the moment, the black sword light flashed out and directly cut off this link cleanly.


    At the same time, the falling body of the 15th was directly carried by the Xuanqi manipulated by Ye Yun and pulled to his side.


    Along with the severing of the bond, the 15 minutes of deep coma woke up.


    But the original Qi was greatly absorbed. At the moment, he was extremely weak and could only barely keep standing.


    Fifteen is a little back. Just after being randomly transmitted to the reincarnation chart, I felt an inexplicable summoning force.


    He was summoned to the jungle. When he came to the white earth grave, he was hit by a white light.


    Then he fell into a coma and began to be continuously absorbed.


    "Bold, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of me. Today you are all going to die!"


    Ping Tian Sheng ape recovered from the shock, and then became extremely angry.


    Although he has been dead for a long time, there is a sense that has been retained in a vain attempt to find a chance of resurrection in the future.


    Unexpectedly, this opportunity was really found by him, that is, the fifteen from the ape family entered the reincarnation map.


    And he also found that fifteen is not simply from the ape family. Fifteen carries too many secrets

 Chapter 3408

    He spared no effort to create a summoning force to summon the 15th.


    After that, he began to absorb the original Qi in the body and strive to truly revive.


    Among them, the establishment of a link with the tenth five year plan continuously absorbed the original Qi in the tenth five year plan, but it took him too much energy and time.


    At the moment, ye Yun unexpectedly cut off the link directly. He was really going to be angry.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the white earth grave exploded directly.


    An ape with white hair came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This is the Ping Tian Sheng ape. His body has reached a height of tens of feet, and his appearance is somewhat similar to that of the black ape.


    But his eyes were blood red.


    There is also that he is in a state of dead after all, so if you look carefully, you can find that his body is somewhat illusory.


    "Run!"


    The supreme tree god exclaimed loudly, and rushed out between words.


    Ye Yun did not neglect it, and took fifteen to escape.


    Among them, the escape speed of the supreme tree god was fast, and soon disappeared into sight.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the Ping Tian Sheng ape did not stop the supreme tree God from escaping. At the moment, all the attention of the Ping Tian Sheng ape is focused on Ye Yun.


    Therefore, when ye Yun just pulled the fifteen to escape for several kilometers, he was blocked by the barrier created by the Ping Tian Sheng ape.


    Then came the vast energy, which locked Ye Yun and the whole body.


    At this time, the supreme tree God has escaped out of the jungle. He doesn''t even bring his head back, let alone return to save Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun doesn''t resent the supreme tree god. After all, he doesn''t have much friendship with him. It''s good that he could follow himself into the jungle.


    And even if he turned back, he would not be the opponent of pingtian Saint ape. He could only die in vain.


    "Where else do I see you going?"


    The white Saint ape came with great strides.


    His body is huge, and every step of falling causes a vibration to the ground.


    He was very angry, especially when he looked at Ye Yun.


    "You don''t have to sacrifice for me in vain!"


    Fifteen is full of sorrow.


    He is not a fool. He guessed that ye Yun must have risked himself for himself.


    "This is not the time to say this, and it''s too early to say sacrifice!"


    Ye Yun took off the yellow hat above his head and put it on his head.


    Then, ye Yun urged the Dharma formula. Xifu and yellow hat worked at the same time and sent them out.


    It turned out that during this period, ye Yun never stopped the transmission function of urging happy clothes and yellow hats. It took a lot of time just to be able to carry 15 together.


    And in the moment before the two were transmitted, ye Yun quietly put the restless gray ball out of his pocket.


    The gray ball was too small. After coming out, it quickly ran towards the exploded earth grave.


    As for ye Yun and 15, they are transmitted away.


    But with 15, ye Yun''s transmission distance is very close.


    It didn''t even transmit out of the jungle. Of course, it was caught up by the Ping Tian Sheng ape before the next transmission.


    "Well, you got the treasure in the reincarnation map. Although it''s only the second of more than a dozen treasures, I have to look up at you!"


    Ping Tian Sheng ape was surprised.


    The words awed Ye Yun.


    It turned out that the wedding dress and the yellow hat were the second of more than a dozen reincarnation treasures.


    "But I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to teleport away again, because this jungle is my territory and I''m the master without suspense!"


    Ping Tian Sheng ape continued.


    At the same time, the huge trees began to release a kind of green gas.


    This green gas is overwhelming and diffuse, prompting the whole jungle to form a layer of shielding.


    Like many no fly restrictions, the green gas also constitutes a prohibition, but it is a prohibition to prevent transmission.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t need to transmit!"


    Ye Yun''s tone became calm.


    It seems that he is not in a desperate situation at all.


    "When death comes, I''ll crush you alive!"


    Between the words of pingtian Saint ape, he stretched out his right hand to Ye Yun.


    To be exact, just stretch out two fingers. It seems that you really want to crush Ye Yun directly with these two fingers.


    In this regard, ye Yun was extremely calm, and did not even release the Jiulong that had been collected in his body.


    Even fifteen are confused. I don''t know ye Yun is so calm. Is he waiting to die? Or is it really something to rely on?


    If there is something to rely on, what can ye Yun rely on now?


    Poof!


    Just when the two fingers of Ping Tian Sheng ape were close to Ye Yun, he suddenly burst out a big mouthful of blood.


    His action stopped abruptly, and it was obvious that the original illusory body of pingtian Saint ape became more and more illusory at the moment.


    He suddenly looked back, where the white earth grave was.


    Ow, ow


    He burst out a strange roar and looked at Ye Yun with a gnashing of teeth.


    It turned out that ye Yun sensed just now that the Ping Tian Sheng ape could maintain the state of the dead, which was inseparable from a white throne under the white earth grave.


    After perceiving these, ye Yun has a care.


    The restlessness of the gray ball is also the white throne.


    Therefore, ye Yunfang secretly released the gray ball when he was running away just now.


    At this moment, it should be the attributes and energy absorbed by the gray ball in the white throne that will lead to the blood gushing of pingtian Saint ape and heavy damage to his body.


    This is Ye Yun''s bottom card and confidence!


    But what ye Yun didn''t expect is that although the current pingtian Saint ape was seriously injured, it didn''t reach the end of the mountain and water.


    And he didn''t turn back directly, but because of his great hatred for himself, he continued to fight against himself.


    Ow, ow


    Ping Tian Sheng ape is still howling, and at the same time, he extends his right hand to Ye Yun.


    But this time, instead of stretching out two fingers to crush Ye Yun, he patted Ye Yun cleanly.


    Ye Yungang had forcibly cracked the Xuanqi package when pingtian Saint ape vomited blood. At the moment, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he was ready to continue to escape.


    However, what makes Ye Yun speechless is that before he can escape and open, his body is completely imprisoned by a mass of energy again.


    And this time the energy seems to be more terrible. It not only makes Ye Yun unable to move, but also has an increasingly strong sense of oppression all over his body.

 Chapter 3409

    Even under the influence of this sense of oppression, there is no need for Ping Tian Sheng ape to do it again. The time of more than a dozen breaths is enough to press Ye Yun''s body into a mass of meat mud.


    Poof!


    However, when the palm of pingtian Saint ape was close to Ye Yun again, he gushed blood again.


    This mouthful of blood is really huge, in which you can vaguely see a lot of visceral fragments.


    As for the body of Ping Tian Sheng ape, it also became more and more unreal.


    Obviously, the grey ball on the other side has moved again.


    Ow, ow


    Finally, Ping Tiansheng ape chose to let Ye Yun go for the time being and quickly ran to the white throne under the earth grave.


    The white throne is the basis for the existence of the dead state of pingtian Saint ape, and no accidents are allowed.


    At this time, ye Yun also forcibly cracked the package of energy again.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice.


    At the moment, the grey ball must still desperately absorb the attributes and energy in the white throne. Ye Yun wants to try to delay the grey ball for more time.


    Between the words, ye Yun kept waving the huge black sword in his hand, and the black sword light containing terrible energy kept roaring towards the back of pingtian Saint ape.


    It''s just that Ping Tian Sheng ape is a level 7 brute after all. Even now he keeps spitting blood, even if his body is weak, ye Yun''s attack is just itching for him, let alone substantive damage.


    "Although this Ping Tian Sheng ape is not from our ape family, it may be like our ape family. The fatal weakness is on the right hip!"


    Fifteen openings.


    At the moment, he recovered a little, but just now the original Qi was absorbed too much. He couldn''t attack at all. With all his strength, he could only barely keep up with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded, and the next attacks began to roar towards the left hip of the Ping Tian Sheng ape.


    Facts have proved that this is really the weakness of pingtian Saint ape.


    However, ye Yun''s attack still can''t cause any damage to pingtian Saint ape.


    Seeing that the Ping Tian Sheng ape is about to return to the white throne, ye Yun is ready to send a message to the gray ball and ask him to retreat with himself.


    But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky.


    When you look at it, it is the supreme tree god.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that the supreme tree god had gone forever, but he didn''t expect to make a comeback at this critical moment.


    Moreover, two human like arms grew on his trunk, and a thick black stick was firmly held in his right hand.


    The black stick hit the ape''s head hard and burst out a strong crisp sound.


    "I just went to get a weapon. It came in time!"


    After the supreme tree god hit it with a stick, he opened his mouth and said.


    There is a huge gap in strength between the supreme tree god who was originally a level 6 beast and the Ping Tian Sheng ape who was a level 7 beast.


    But at the moment, after all, the Ping Tian Sheng ape is in a state of death, and his body is extremely weak because the attributes and energy in the white throne are constantly absorbed.


    Therefore, under the attack of the Ping Tian Sheng ape, the Ping Tian Sheng ape fell to the ground.


    The blood in the mouth is like running water for a long time.


    Ow, ow, ow


    Ping Tian Sheng ape was really angry to the extreme. He tried to get up and roared at the supreme tree god.


    "Roar at you. Do you still think you are a level 7 brute at the peak?"


    A stick knocked down the Ping Tian Sheng ape to the ground, which made the supreme tree god arrogant to some expansion.


    Between words, he was ready to wave it again.


    After all, beating high-level brutes is still a very exciting thing in his opinion.


    "Hit his right hip!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to remind.


    The supreme tree god nodded and waved the black stick in his hand. He didn''t give pingtian shengape a chance to react, but hit his right hip.


    This time, the huge body of pingtian Saint ape was directly smashed and flew out.


    After falling heavily to the ground, Ping Tiansheng ape tried several times, even hoping to stand up.


    "Stop it, or I swear I''ll tear you up!"


    Ping Tian Sheng ape roared and was about to explode.


    The only answer to the Ping Tian Sheng ape was the supreme tree god, and several sticks fell one after another.


    In addition, not far away, the gray ball is still absorbing the attributes and energy of the white throne. At the moment, the body of the Ping Tian Saint ape is more and more illusory, and it is completely exhausted.


    "It''s a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog!"


    Ping Tian Sheng ape issued a unwilling cry.


    In response, the supreme tree God replied, "yes, I''m the dog of Pingyang. What can you do to me, a sick tiger?"


    I have to say that the appearance of the supreme tree god is really cheap at the moment.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, it''s very comfortable.


    "Don''t kill him yet!"


    Seeing the supreme tree god preparing the last stick to end the Ping Tian Sheng ape, ye Yun quickly opened his mouth to stop it.


    Of course, this is not a great kindness, but ye Yun thought that the Ping Tian Sheng ape had absorbed too much original Qi. At present, it would be too cheap for him to let the Ping Tian Sheng ape die directly.


    "Are you sure to suck back the original Qi in his body?"


    Ye Yun looked at fifteen and asked.


    "I''ll try. It shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Fifteen nodded.


    Although Ping Tian Sheng ape does not come from the ape family, it is somewhat similar to the body of the 15th, which is why Ping Tian Sheng ape can absorb the original Qi in the body of the 15th.


    However, the interaction is mutual. Now the pingtian Saint ape has run out of water, and it is possible to absorb the original Qi in the 15th century.


    It is even possible to absorb the original Qi that originally belonged to pingtian Saint ape into his own body.


    "What you inhale into my body is mine. Now you want to suck it back. It''s impossible. Even if I explode, I won''t let you get what you want!"


    Pingtian Saint ape''s anger was unforgivable. His body began to expand between words, and he was really ready to explode.


    "Sorry, you can''t explode!"


    The supreme tree God said coldly.


    Between words, the wickers on his body rushed towards the body of pingtian Saint ape and bound his body tightly.


    Suddenly, pingtian Saint ape used his last strength to brew the energy for explosion, which was dissolved.


    Next, the Ping Tian Sheng ape can only wait for 15 years to try to absorb the original Qi in his body.


    The sound of abuse belonging to the Ping Tian Sheng ape was heard all the time.


    Ye Yun ignored the heavenly Saint ape and walked towards the white earth grave.

 Chapter 3410

    Just now, when pingtian Saint ape came out, he had directly blasted the white earth grave.


    But now there is still a lot of snow-white soil around.


    Now, through close perception, ye Yun has just found that this snow-white soil contains powerful energy.


    Ye Yun casually obtains some and puts them into the space ring. He is ready to wait until he has time to study them.


    When you enter the bottom of the pit, the white throne comes into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    The white throne is so big that it is no less than the size of a palace.


    There are many wonderful characters carved on it. After ye Yun simply understood it, he was surprised to find that the characters are not Rune marks, but many prescriptions.


    But these prescriptions are too raw and difficult to understand, and the grade is unknown.


    This makes Ye Yun think of the reincarnation God, the master of the reincarnation map.


    Ye Yun guessed that the white throne probably belonged to the reincarnation God.


    It is said that reincarnation God once had a name, which was called medicine emperor.


    Can the prescription on the white throne also be recorded by the reincarnation God?


    In any case, ye Yun felt that the prescriptions on the white throne were valuable.


    Because the energy in the white throne is too vast, even with the super energy absorption ability of the gray ball, it is difficult to fully absorb the energy in a moment, even ten days and a half months.


    And there is less than a day left before the transmittal of the reincarnation map.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to put away the white throne.


    As a result, ye Yun was very depressed. No matter the space ring, the bag of heaven and earth, or the magic tower, he could not place the white throne.


    In particular, Zhenmo tower is a very mysterious and powerful treasure, which can place many things against the sky.


    However, with Ye Yun entering the five elements world, more and more things make it unable to carry.


    Through the gray ball, ye Yun also knows that the attribute of energy in the white throne is the attribute of life.


    It is no wonder that the long dead pingtian Saint ape can rely on the white throne to maintain the state of death.


    "Absorb as much as you can, and I''ll record the prescriptions on the white throne as much as I can during this period!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to the gray ball.


    Originally, ye Yun wanted to take advantage of this last time to find other reincarnation treasure tools, but the reincarnation treasure tools are ethereal, which can be met but not sought, and you may not find one in less than a day.


    The prescription recorded on the white throne is valuable to Ye Yun. It will be of great use in the future. At the worst, it should be sold at an unimaginable price.


    Time is like light. In the twinkling of an eye, the time of seven or eight hours is the past.


    Now, only the last two hours are left before the transmittal of the reincarnation map.


    During this period, the gray ball has spared no effort to absorb the energy and attributes of the white throne.


    As for the tenth five-year plan, he has been absorbing the original Qi in pingtian Saint ape.


    Up to now, all the original Qi absorbed in the 15th has been recovered, and he is still absorbing the original Qi belonging to pingtian Saint ape.


    Ping Tian Sheng ape has stopped abusing, not that he doesn''t want to scold, but that he can''t really scold.


    He was so tired and weak that he seemed to die at any time.


    As for the supreme tree god, he is responsible for protecting the Dharma.


    Suddenly, the grey ball became restless.


    The restless direction is under the white throne.


    After a simple psychological communication with grey ball, ye Yun learned that there seems to be something amazing under the white throne.


    However, the treasure gas released by this amazing treasure has been looming, and it is just below the white throne. The gray ball has always thought that the great attraction of that day comes from the white throne.


    Just now, the treasure gas released by this amazing treasure is continuous and extremely strong.


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword and began to dig down.


    Since it can make the gray ball so restless, it is destined to be the treasure among the treasures in Ye Yun''s view.


    Even ye Yun guessed that it might be another reincarnation treasure.


    Soon, ye Yun dug out a bloody coffin below.


    But this bloody coffin is much smaller than the bloody coffin previously loaded with wedding clothes and yellow hats.


    It''s about the size of a palm.


    With the excavation of the bloody coffin, there was no bloody light.


    Even at the corners of the bloody coffin, ye Yun saw spots of rust.


    Moreover, after ye Yun started, the bloody coffin was no longer released.


    Even the grey ball can''t feel the slightest attraction to this small bloody coffin.


    But ye Yun still tried to open the bloody coffin.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun thought the bloody coffin was extraordinary.


    But when ye Yun tried to open it, he found that the material of the bloody coffin was as indestructible as the big bloody coffin.


    When ye Yun absorbed his spiritual power into it, a seal Rune came out.


    Because the coffin is too small, the seal runes on it are smaller and fewer.


    However, the level of these seal runes is higher than those on the lid of the coffin carrying the reincarnation treasure.


    Therefore, in the rest of the time, ye Yun is completely used to understand these seal symbols.


    Finally, Kung Fu pays off. When there was less than a quarter of an hour left to be transmitted, the seal Rune on the bloody coffin was completely untied by Ye Yun.


    Then ye Yun pushed the small coffin cover open.


    There is no blood in the sky, and there is no longer the slightest vision of heaven and earth.


    In this small bloody coffin, there was only a small black key.


    The black key looks very ordinary. It''s not a samsara treasure at all.


    Ye Yun tried to absorb spiritual power into it, but he found that it was wishful thinking. There was a shielding array inside this little key.


    The shielding array is very high-end, and ye Yun can''t even perceive the slightest situation.


    "Well, although the spirit can''t absorb it, when the spirit touches the key, a text appears on it."


    Ye Yun was surprised.


    After reading this paragraph, ye Yun was very surprised.


    Because through written records, this key is called reincarnation key, which seems to be the key to open the reincarnation map.


    In other words, with this key of reincarnation, ye Yun can open the reincarnation map at any time and go in and out freely.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Yun''s spiritual power reaches the level that can urge the key of reincarnation.


    At least for now, ye Yun''s mental power can''t even be absorbed into the key, let alone urge the reincarnation key.

 Chapter 3411

    Originally, I wanted to open a chicken rib after wasting so much time, but now it seems that it is a treasure.


    In this reincarnation chart, there are countless wild animals that can be used for combat and experience, and after killing these wild animals, you can get the valuable core in their bodies.


    Most importantly, in this reincarnation map, there are more than a dozen more anti heaven reincarnation treasures.


    In the future, there will be time to enter, that is, there will be opportunities to obtain these more rebellious reincarnation treasures.


    Just at this time, the 15th also completed the absorption of the original Qi in pingtian Saint ape.


    Ye Yun can clearly perceive that he is now 15 years old and fat for a big circle.


    Originally thin and weak, fifteen is definitely a fat man at the moment.


    All this is because his body expands directly due to the absorption of too much original Qi.


    Of course, this expansion is only temporary. With the continuous digestion of the original Qi in the body, he will slowly lose back.


    Since entering the reincarnation chart, he came here directly by ghosts and gods, and then the ape began to absorb the Qi of the source.


    As a result, he didn''t kill a beast at all and didn''t get a point.


    But just now, he absorbed the original Qi in pingtian Saint ape, resulting in the death of pingtian Saint ape.


    The Ping Tian Sheng ape is the only beast that reaches level 7 in the reincarnation map, so he has obtained a full million points from the Ping Tian Sheng ape.


    The number of points even exceeded Ye Yun at once.


    To the dismay of the fifteen and ye Yun, the Ping Tian Sheng ape is in the state of the dead, and there is no kernel to get.


    Otherwise, the value of the core of level 7 brute is unimaginable.


    "I''ll see you later!"


    Ye Yun said goodbye to the supreme tree god.


    This time into the reincarnation map, thanks to the supreme tree god.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s saying that there will be a future is not a cliche, but relying on the key of reincarnation. In the future, as long as the spiritual strength is enough, he will return here to see the supreme tree god again.


    Ye Yun even thought that after sufficient means, he could bring the supreme tree god out of the reincarnation map.


    After all, the sky of this reincarnation is too small for the supreme tree god to soar.


    Finally, it''s time. All the players are transmitted from the reincarnation map.


    In previous years'' exploration, some contestants will suffer heavy losses or even die in the reincarnation map.


    But the number of deaths accounts for only a small proportion.


    However, of the 500 players who entered the reincarnation chart this year, less than 300 came out.


    In other words, more than 200 contestants died in the reincarnation chart.


    This ratio really surprised everyone waiting on the reincarnation square.


    Including the city Lord Jia Huanhui, they were shocked and speechless at the moment.


    You know, these 500 contestants are the absolute leaders of the younger generation in these 20 areas, and more than 200 of them fell at once.


    Moreover, even if less than 300 people survived, most of them were those who suffered heavy losses.


    In particular, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran, two outstanding people who had high hopes, have broken their legs and greatly reduced their cultivation. How embarrassed it is.


    Such a situation is a huge piece of bad news for these 20 regions.


    Later, I learned from the contestants that there are two reasons for such casualties. One is the existence of green cannibals. Second, the level of brutes in the reincarnation map is generally very high.


    Of course, the super-high scores of Ye Yun and 15 shocked the whole audience, even made them feel very incredible.


    Jia lunhui got the news temporarily that the selection quota has changed. Only 50 contestants can be selected to participate in the general selection.


    The selection is carried out according to the points from high to low.


    Therefore, even if Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran are in a mess, their points still enter the top 50 and can participate in the general selection.


    After the selection, Jia Huanhui left in a hurry.


    More than 200 contestants died in this reincarnation map trip. As the temporary owner of the reincarnation map, he has an inseparable relationship.


    He is going to take the reincarnation map to the three martial arts holy places for investigation.


    Some responsibilities, he must bear!


    The general selection will be held in the holy city after five days.


    The holy city can be called the largest city in this field.


    And it''s in the center of the three martial arts holy places.


    In these five days, ye Yun is free to absorb the energy returned by the gray ball and study things such as the white soil.


    However, there are never fewer disgusting green headed flies.


    Especially after the news that ye Yun obtained the reincarnation treasure spread like wildfire, waves of people with evil intentions came.


    Reincarnation treasure has always been just a legend.


    Even many people believe that this thing does not exist at all.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun actually got two pieces in the reincarnation map.


    According to the spread of people with intentions, the samsara treasure is not only a lightweight clothes and hat, but also has amazing defense. The most important thing is to be able to start instant transmission.


    What is the concept of instant transmission?


    This is a skill favored by many top players.


    You should know that in battle, especially when fighting a more powerful enemy, if you have the ability of instant transmission, you will have an extra means to protect your life.


    However, ye Yun has been living in the core area of the city Lord''s residence these days. The city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded. Waves of people with bad intentions end in failure.


    Even some of them were unfortunately annihilated under the encirclement and suppression of the soldiers of the city Lord''s house.


    However, people with evil intentions are endless. After all, they only have a few days to start. Once Ye Yun goes to the holy city, they dare not act rashly again.


    After all, in the holy city, there are strong people from the three holy places of martial arts.


    Moreover, the absence of the city Lord Jia reincarnation these days also gave them more confidence to sneak into the city Lord''s house.


    The largest restaurant in the city of reincarnation is Wangtian restaurant.


    Wangtian building, a total of nine floors.


    They divided the people in these twenty areas into nine levels, each level corresponding to a floor.


    Only those at the highest level are eligible to enter the ninth floor of Wangtian building.


    At the moment, in a luxury private room on the ninth floor of Wangtian building, an old man and a young man sit opposite each other.


    This luxurious private room is surrounded by several layers of shielding array.


    Therefore, even the top power is difficult to hear and feel the slightest wind and grass in the luxury private room from the outside.

 Chapter 3412

    Banquet tables and stools are made of the best jiuzhuan sacred wood. This jiuzhuan sacred wood can emit an incomparably strong smell of wood and promote the freshest meals on it at all times.


    As for the meals on it, they are all carefully cooked from the most precious parts of higher animals.


    Just this table of food is worth at least millions of inferior magic coins.


    "Brother Liu, you don''t need to support the government soldiers at all. You just need to open a little guard array. I''m sure to kill the boy. At that time, we''ll have two reincarnation treasures, one for each of us. What do you think?"


    It was the young man who looked only in his twenties who spoke.


    The young man''s name is Scorpion fifteen. He is the fifteenth son of the president of the scorpion killer Association.


    Although he looked like he was only in his twenties, his real age was more than 80. Therefore, he called the old man who looked sixty or seventy years old as his brother.


    They sacrificed a lot of killers because of Ye Yun.


    Scorpion 15 got the order of the president and came to kill Ye Yun in person.


    Therefore, the boy in his mouth, of course, is Ye Yun.


    He traced it all the way here, but he heard that ye Yun had made outstanding achievements in the knockout and even obtained two reincarnation treasures.


    He had gone to the city Lord''s residence to test the water, and easily bypassed the soldiers.


    However, ye Yun and other contestants who passed the knockout competition live in the core area of the city master''s residence, which is surrounded by a palace guard array.


    The palace guard array is very powerful. It''s very difficult to crack it. If you break in hard, you''re bound to be found.


    In desperation, scorpion 15 made up his mind to the old man in front of him, that is, the Vice Mayor Liu of the city master''s house.


    But for the words of scorpion 15, Vice Mayor Liu seemed not to hear at all. He just ate his own vegetables.


    "The donkey head meat of Mobei God donkey is good. It chews very hard, and there is a trace of aura in its mouth. It''s really a kind of enjoyment!"


    Vice Mayor Liu even praised himself.


    At their level, of course, the valley has been opened and there is no need to eat at all.


    But tasting delicious food has always been a very enjoyable thing, and they won''t miss it.


    What''s more, for example, after eating the parts of these higher mammals, their body strength will also be improved.


    The scorpion frowned and then said, "well, after I kill the boy, in addition to giving you a reincarnation treasure, I''ll give you another 100 million lower heaven demon coins as a reward. Now that Lord Jia is away, it''s the easiest time to kill the boy, otherwise I won''t have a chance until Lord Jia comes back!"


    One hundred million lower heaven magic coins are not a small number even for Lord Liu.


    Finally, his eyes shifted from the food to scorpion 15, but he shook his head and said: "You should know that the boy has passed the knockout competition, and his achievements are amazing. He is almost a must student of the three martial arts holy places. And this time, when city leader Jia goes to the holy land city, he will definitely mention the matter about the boy to the senior management of the three martial arts holy places. If this boy has an accident at this time, I''m afraid he will be thoroughly investigated, and I can''t get rid of it Tie! "


    Scorpio 15 frowned more tightly. He knew that Vice Mayor Liu was just looking for reasons. His real purpose was to want more benefits.


    In this world, there is no problem that money can''t solve.


    "Well, I just want to kill the boy, give you all the two reincarnation treasures, and give you another 100 million inferior heaven demon coins!"


    Scorpio 15 is completely out.


    If ye Yun is not killed, the majesty of their scorpion killer Association will not be pacified.


    As for the reincarnation treasure, although it is good, scorpion 15 also wants to get a good study, but it is nothing compared to killing Ye Yun and maintaining the dignity of the killer Association.


    The words of scorpion 15 completely moved Vice Mayor Liu.


    In fact, he had some ideas about the reincarnation treasure obtained by Ye Yun, and now the opportunity came to the door.


    After ye Yun was killed, he will certainly be blamed, but at most he will be fined a few years'' salary.


    Compared with obtaining two reincarnation treasures and 100 million lower heaven magic coins, it is very insignificant.


    "Brother Liu, this is the maximum I can promise. You know, you only need to open a gap in the guard formation from beginning to end. Even if the east window incident happens in the future, some of our killers will carry the pot. This business is a huge profit for you!"


    Scorpio 15 saw that Vice Mayor Liu had not nodded, and immediately became a little anxious.


    "Well, get ready for action tonight!"


    Vice Mayor Liu finally said.


    It''s really the benefit of scorpion''s 15th opening, which makes it impossible to refuse.


    That night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. A figure easily sneaked into the city master''s house.


    This man, of course, is Scorpion 15.


    "Lord Jia may come back at any time, so you must try to hurry up later."


    Vice Mayor Liu also came and told him.


    In this regard, Scorpio 15 certainly nodded, like pounding garlic.


    At the moment, Scorpio 15 is very excited.


    After all, ye Yun will be killed soon, which will damage the dignity of their scorpion killer.


    Although the two reincarnation treasures on Ye Yun''s body should be given to Vice Mayor Liu, he should also give Vice Mayor Liu an additional 100 million lower class heaven magic coins.


    However, in the view of scorpion 15, there are probably many anti heaven treasures in Ye Yun''s space ring. You can get them by the way after killing Ye Yun.


    After Vice Mayor Liu looked around and there was no one, he just said something in his mouth, opening a small gap in the front guard array.


    The palace guard array is very rebellious. It is said to be a disabled array handed down by the reincarnation God. Later, Jia lunhui and dozens of advanced array masters repaired it for several years.


    Although the result of the final repair can not be compared with that of that year, it can at least protect the core area of the city master''s residence.


    That is, Jia Huanhui is not here these days, and there are many players living in the core area of the city master''s house, so Jia Huanhui will teach some formulas to Vice City Master Liu.


    "Remember, that boy lives in Yard 2!"


    Vice Mayor Liu told me again.


    In the core area of the city master''s residence, there are hundreds of separate small courtyards.


    The 50 contestants who are qualified to participate in the overall selection live in the top 50 small yards according to the ranking.


    Scorpio 15 nodded, it is full of confidence to enter through the gap.


    In Yard 2, the energy returned by Ye Yun through the gray ball has successfully completed the upgrade and reached the peak of the demigod.

 Chapter 3413

    It''s just a thin line from shenhuang.


    However, this line of difference is like a natural graben, which is difficult to cross.


    Ye Yun doesn''t insist. He knows it''s unrealistic to want to be a fat man in one bite.


    Moreover, there is still a vast amount of energy in the grey ball that has not been returned to him. It is very guaranteed that he wants to continue to upgrade in the future.


    While there was still free time, ye Yun began to refine pills.


    This is a pill that can stabilize the source Qi.


    Not long ago, in the reincarnation chart, the 15th not only sucked back all the original Qi from the body of pingtian Saint ape, but also absorbed a lot of the original Qi belonging to pingtian Saint ape.


    Although the constitution of the fifteenth century is very similar to that of the heavenly Saint ape, it is difficult to fully absorb and digest the original Qi that originally belonged to the heavenly Saint ape.


    But if you have ye Yun''s pills, it will be much smoother and faster.


    He is about to participate in the general selection, and ye Yun hopes that the 10th Five-Year Plan can start on the road.


    Ye Yun hopes to enter one of the martial arts holy places with the 15th.


    This pill for stabilizing the source Qi is just a nine grade peak pill, so it is very casual for ye Yun.


    At the end of refining medicine, ye Yun felt that the Dharma array in the yard was destroyed again.


    Although I know it belongs to the core of the city master''s mansion, it is very safe.


    But ye Yun is still used to setting up a Dharma array in the yard when he is closed.


    This array is not to resist the enemy, but ye Yun can know it at the first time after having an intruder.


    The destruction of the Dharma array at the moment shows that there are intruders.


    However, ye Yun had no fear and tension on his face, because he told the 15th to come to get the pill today. In Ye Yun''s opinion, it must have come early.


    "Fifteen, you''re a little early!"


    Ye Yun spoke subconsciously. Although the refining of medicine is coming to an end, it still takes about half an hour.


    Ye Yun''s words stunned the scorpion 15 in the yard:


    He sneaked in so carefully that he was found?


    What''s more, how does this boy know he''s scorpion 15?


    Also affectionately call yourself fifteen?


    Even know you''re coming?


    "Now that you''re here, get ready. The pill I''ll refine for you is almost ready. After you take it later, you will stabilize the original Qi in your body."


    Ye Yun continued.


    At this moment, scorpion 15 was even more confused: is this boy still refining pills for himself?


    He found that there was still no reply in the yard, and ye Yun was subconsciously vigilant.


    Especially at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s heart.


    Ye Yun quietly released his spiritual power. He was shocked to find that the person who broke into the yard was not fifteen at all, but a man with a strong breath.


    In terms of dress, it looks like a killer


    Ye Yun doesn''t understand why the killer is stunned in the yard, but he knows that he can''t show the slightest panic now.


    And continue to install it.


    "If you wait a little longer, my pill will be refined successfully immediately. You should know that this pill can reach 15 grades. In fact, after taking it, it is not only helpful to stabilize the original Qi, but also conducive to the free collection and release of your own breath."


    Ye Yun then said, of course, exaggerating.


    He knew that the fifteen grade pill would make the killers in the yard covet, so as to buy time for himself.


    In addition, for killers, it is very important and more attractive to retract and release their breath freely.


    Indeed, Scorpio 15, who soon recovered from the stupefied God, was suddenly happy in his heart.


    If ye Yun''s refined elixir is really fifteen pills at the moment, and it''s very beneficial for him to freely collect and release his breath, then he''s really salivating.


    The most important thing is that according to Ye Yun, the refining of medicine is over immediately. He doesn''t care to wait a little longer.


    Of course, he didn''t know that ye Yun had stopped refining medicine at the moment, but was arranging a self-protection array.


    The killer knew Ye Yun had a reincarnation treasure device, so he set up a layer of shielding gas around before sneaking into the yard, which made Ye Yun unable to open the reincarnation treasure device to send away.


    Therefore, ye Yun can only try his best to arrange a self-protection array with defense function.


    Of course, in addition to the self-protection array, ye Yun also condensed a cloud piercing arrow with Xuanqi.


    Soon, ye Yun urged the cloud piercing arrow to roar towards the sky.


    The cloud piercing arrow took off quickly and exploded at an altitude of hundreds of feet.


    This is a distress signal.


    And it smoothly attracted the government soldiers patrolling in the city Lord''s residence.


    "Asshole!"


    Obviously, after seeing the exploding cloud piercing arrow, the scorpion 15 in the yard also knew that he had been fooled.


    He was so angry that he went straight to the room and killed him.


    But I found that there was a layer of Dharma array in the room, which was difficult to crack for a while.


    After all, this scorpion 15 is the son of the president of the scorpion killer Association. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the nine heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    This cultivation surpasses Ye Yun too much. It''s reasonable to say that killing Ye Yun is as simple as killing an ant.


    However, ye Yungang arranged the array at all costs. Although the array is not too complex, the materials used to arrange it are very precious and rare.


    Therefore, it will take some time for Scorpio 15 to complete the forced breaking.


    Ye Yun concluded that this period of time was enough to last until the soldiers arrived.


    If the scorpion 15 is wise enough, he will retreat after the failure of directly cracking this array.


    However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, scorpion 15 did not leave, and the government soldiers did not come to support.


    In fact, at the moment, the soldiers in charge of patrolling certainly saw the cloud piercing arrow just now, and they also realized that there might be an accident in the core area.


    So they came in groups, but they were blocked by Vice Mayor Liu.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t patrol well?"


    Vice Mayor Liu first questioned.


    "Vice mayor, we saw the cloud piercing arrow from the core area just now. We guessed that there might be an accident, so we came as soon as possible. Didn''t you see it?"


    The leader of one of the government troops did not answer the question.


    In terms of the position of the captain, of course, he can''t be compared with Vice Mayor Liu, but he has done his duty and regarded guarding the mayor''s residence as the highest mission.


    "Of course I saw it. In fact, I came here because I saw the arrow wearing clouds."


    Liu deputy city master frowned, and in the heart, he swore at Scorpio fifteen, but he knew he had to suck.


    "After all, the core area is the residence of those players. If you rush in such a large number, it is easy to cause panic among these players. At that time, Lord Jia will blame you when he returns. Therefore, you should all wait outside. I''ll check it myself."


    Vice Mayor Liu went on.


    Since he said so, those soldiers certainly didn''t dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 3414

    They were waiting outside, but Liu Fucheng entered the core area alone.


    "No wonder you are so reckless. It turns out that there are ghosts in the city master''s house to meet you!"


    Looking at the scorpion 15, who is still forcibly breaking the array, ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Yun is so smart that he knows that there is no government soldier to come up to now. There must be an insider to answer him.


    Moreover, ye Yun concluded that the inner ghost had a high level and status in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Well, it''s very smart, but it''s a pity that heaven is jealous of talents. You must die today. Even the gods can''t stop it!"


    The scorpion said in a cold voice.


    At the moment, with his constant attacks, the FA array has been damaged.


    It only takes more than a dozen more breaths to completely break.


    At that time, ye Yun is a turtle in a jar and can be killed at will.


    "I''m about to die. Can you kindly tell me your identity? I don''t want to die. I want to know who sent me to hell!"


    Ye Yun asked, looking as if he had been waiting to die.


    In fact, ye Yun certainly won''t wait to die, but wants to find out the real identity of the killer in front of him.


    In the dark, ye Yun has released his mental power and began to crack the Dharma array previously arranged in the courtyard by scorpion 15.


    As long as the Dharma array can be cracked, even if it is broken, ye Yun can simply transmit by relying on two samsara treasure devices, although it can only transmit a very short distance.


    "You''re right. There''s no doubt that you will die today. It''s OK to tell you my identity, but our organization has rules. You can''t reveal your identity at any time, so you''re afraid you''ll die in peace today!"


    The scorpion said in a cold voice.


    Between the words, the more vast mysterious Qi roared towards the Dharma array set by Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    After the gorgeous explosion, ye Yun''s self-protection array finally collapsed completely.


    Scorpion 15 sneered, very harsh.


    "Boy, please hand over the space ring and two reincarnation treasures. In return, I can give you a simple way to die!"


    Scorpion 15 is like a high emperor, giving an indisputable order to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    But instead of the taking down space ring and reincarnation treasure, a spiritual force suddenly burst out.


    This spiritual force is like a substantial sharp arrow, which is even unstoppable.


    It roared towards the sky and pierced a bigger gap in the Dharma array created by scorpion 15.


    "Presumptuous!"


    All this makes Scorpio 15 directly angry.


    His hands were full of mysterious Qi, and then almost instantly brewing was completed, and then he roared towards Ye Yun.


    This move is to send Ye Yun directly to hell.


    But it was too late. Ye Yun said something in his mouth. His body disappeared quickly. He completed the transmission by relying on two reincarnation treasure devices.


    Of course, because the Dharma array was only broken through, and the Dharma formula urged by Ye Yun was very short, the two reincarnation treasure devices only transmitted Ye Yun for a short distance.


    Not even able to get out of the heart of the city Lord''s mansion.


    It''s God''s will. Ye Yun''s transmission is just where there is a strong one.


    It''s vice mayor Liu.


    In other words, after entering the core area, Vice Mayor Liu certainly did not really go to the courtyard where ye Yun was located for rescue, but wandered around in the core area.


    In his opinion, in Ye Yun''s courtyard, scorpion 15 should be killing or have killed Ye Yun.


    But who would have thought that there was a sudden wave in front of him, and then a person appeared in front of him inexplicably, and this person was Ye Yun.


    "Vice Mayor Liu, you came just in time. A killer broke into my yard. Go and kill him quickly. Well, you''d better subdue him. Maybe you can know the behind the scenes from his mouth."


    Ye Yun spoke eagerly. The Vice Mayor Liu appeared in the knockout, so ye Yun could recognize it at a glance.


    When he suddenly saw Vice Mayor Liu, ye Yun seemed to finally grasp the straw.


    And soon, there were fluctuations in the rear. It turned out that scorpion 15 had caught up.


    After all, the core area of the city Lord''s mansion is not there. The spiritual power released by Scorpio on the 15th can cover all. Of course, it is easy to find Ye Yun.


    "Boy, where else do you want to escape?"


    Scorpion 15 said gnashing his teeth while chasing after him.


    Ye Yun immediately frowned.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the scorpion doesn''t know Vice Mayor Liu, he can feel the power of vice mayor Liu. At the moment, he should run away quickly.


    But in fact, at the moment, scorpion 15 directly turns a blind eye to Vice Mayor Liu, and even fills his tone with more ambition.


    It seems that Vice Mayor Liu is not only an enemy, but also an ally.


    Allies?


    Thinking of these two words, ye Yun''s face suddenly darkened and soon connected Vice Mayor Liu with the ghost.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun looks at vice mayor Liu and finds that Vice Mayor Liu is not surprised by the pursuit of scorpion 15.


    The iron facts have almost proved that Vice Mayor Liu is an insider.


    Ye Yun doesn''t dare to neglect and is ready to directly start the transmission again.


    However, he found that his body was imprisoned by a powerful mysterious Qi, and he couldn''t exert the transmission function of reincarnation treasure device at all.


    The powerful mysterious Qi did not come from the scorpion 15 being chased after, but from the Vice Mayor Liu in front of him.


    There are wolves behind and tigers in front.


    Ye Yun seems to be in a dead end.


    But there is no way out.


    At this critical moment, I can clearly feel that a powerful momentum is approaching.


    "Who dares to make waves in the Zhongxing wind of the city Lord''s house?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    It was like a thunderbolt. It rang through almost everyone''s eardrums in the city Lord''s residence.


    Hearing this sound, ye Yun seemed to hear the sounds of nature. The despair in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    On the contrary, after hearing this voice, the original ambition of Scorpio 15 and vice mayor Liu turned into panic.


    Because they all heard it. The voice came from Jia Huanhui.


    In other words, at this most critical moment, Jia reincarnation returned.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!"


    With a cry of surprise, Vice Mayor Liu recovered Scorpio 15 from the stupefied God.


    Scorpio 15 knows that with the arrival of Jia reincarnation, it is impossible to move Ye Yun again.


    He didn''t dare to be slighted, and hurriedly turned to run away.

 Chapter 3415

    At the next moment, what ye Yun didn''t expect was that Vice Mayor Liu suddenly burst up and roared towards the scorpion 15 who turned his back.


    In his hand, a dark dagger turned out and stabbed into the back of scorpion 15.


    Scorpio 15 turned around with all his strength. When he saw the killing of vice mayor Liu, his face suddenly twisted.


    "You... You"


    Scorpio 15 really did not expect that his ally, Vice Mayor Liu, would suddenly burst up at a critical moment and kill himself.


    "What are you? You dare to intrude into the important area of the city Lord''s residence and assassinate the players who pass the knockout competition. Are you really a vegetarian in our city Lord''s residence?"


    Deputy City Lord Liu seems to be a guard who tries his best to protect the city Lord''s residence, with awe inspiring righteousness on his face.


    In his hand, the dark dagger was pulled out, then stabbed in, pulled out again, and then stabbed in again


    In this cycle, soon the back of scorpion 15 was blown into a wasp''s nest.


    As for scorpion 15, it''s also dead. You can''t die anymore.


    It was at this time that a figure finally came and came. It was Jia Huanhui.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jia Huanhui looked at the body of the scorpion 15 lying in a pool of blood and asked.


    "Well, the man in black should be a killer. He rushed into the core area of our city master''s residence and tried to kill the cloud night childe who passed the knockout. Unfortunately, I found out his bold behavior, and I came in time to kill him here!"


    Vice Mayor Liu even said, with a heroic look.


    Without waiting for Jia Huanhui to say anything, he went on: "so don''t worry, city Lord. Even if you''re away from home, I can protect the city Lord''s house well. I''m your most reliable right hand."


    Vice Mayor Liu even patted his chest.


    Ye Yun, I can''t see it anymore.


    "In my opinion, you kill people and kill people!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    The words changed Vice Mayor Liu''s face.


    "Young master Yunye, I admit that your performance in the knockout match is amazing and your future is unlimited, but is it really good to talk like that? What''s more, I saved your life just now. Are you the Savior who treats you like this?"


    Vice Mayor Liu shouted loudly, with sonorous words.


    Nearby, Jia Huanhui''s face also changed.


    When he first came to the city Lord''s residence, he found that there was a smell of killers in the residence. When he came, he just saw Vice City Lord Liu kill killers.


    The remarks made by Vice Mayor Liu just now, although some boast, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Now ye Yun''s statement makes him a little confused.


    "You are my life-saving benefactor? Hehe, you can really put a high hat on yourself. I think if Lord Jia didn''t come in time, I would have died under the joint efforts of you and the killer?"


    Ye Yun is not a fool, but also a man who will repay his vengeance.


    Since the Vice Mayor Liu wants to kill himself, ye Yun doesn''t mind tearing his face with him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jia Huanhui asked in a cold voice.


    Jia Huanhui is certainly not stupid to be the master of a city, especially the city that is valued by the three martial arts holy places.


    He knows that ye Yun will not bite the hand that feeds him, because ye Yun doesn''t need it at all, and it won''t bring any benefit to Ye Yun.


    "Lord Jia, I''ve probably made it very clear what happened just now. I really didn''t think that what I saved with all my strength was a white eyed wolf. I have no eyes. I knew I wouldn''t save him. I''m so angry!"


    Lord Liu''s face was full of anger. His face was iron green. He was almost out of breath.


    "Pretend, you can really pretend. Let me ask you, just now city Lord Jia has arrived, and the killer can''t fly, but why do you want to kill him quickly? It''s not killing people, what is it?"


    Ye Yun paused for a moment and then said, "there is also a rumor that there is an exquisite palace guard array around the core area of the city master''s residence. Why can the killer completely ignore the array and sneak into it at will? And I''ve been sending a signal for a long time, why haven''t the government soldiers come to support it?"


    Ye Yun''s question left Vice Mayor Liu speechless.


    Ye Yun kept on saying, "the most important thing is that when the killer first came, instead of fighting the killer, you secretly urged Xuanqi to trap my body and block my transmission again. What''s your intention?"


    "Don''t spit out blood here. These are not true!"


    Vice Mayor Liu has a hard mouth and refuses to admit it.


    "I will investigate this matter carefully. If what childe Yunye said is true, then you, Vice Mayor Liu, will be severely punished! Of course, if I find out that childe Yunye, you are lying and framing Vice Mayor Liu, then even if you have passed this round of knockout and achieved amazing results, I will personally inform the three martial arts holy places to cancel your participation in the general trial And punish you severely with the punishment of our reincarnation city! "


    Jia Huanhui''s tone was cold.


    It is not difficult to investigate this matter.


    Jia lunhui first checked the palace guard array and found that there was no trace of forced destruction.


    This shows that the killer was not forced to break through the guard array to enter the core area, but was released by someone who opened the array.


    Looking at the city of reincarnation, in addition to Jia reincarnation himself, only Liu vice mayor is left.


    To be on the safe side, Jia lunhui asked the soldiers again, and then proved that Vice Mayor Liu prevented them from coming to support


    All these investigations point to Vice Mayor Liu, the ghost who let the killer enter.


    "Vice Mayor Liu, I have known you for many years, and I always know you are greedy, but I didn''t expect that in order to meet your greed, you should join the killer to kill the players who passed the knockout. What else do you have to say?"


    Jia Huanhui''s face was very gloomy.


    He was very disappointed and angry that Vice Mayor Liu, whom he had always trusted and valued, should have done such a shameful thing.


    "My Lord, I''m really confused for a moment. Please forgive me this time for the sake of being your right hand for many years!"


    Vice Mayor Liu also knew that he could not cover up the truth, so he played his emotional card.


    "Young master Yunye, what do you think?"


    Jia Huanhui didn''t want to punish Vice Mayor Liu too much, so he asked Ye Yun.


    "Young master Yunye, after all, I haven''t caused you any harm. It''s the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up, so you''d better not be too presumptuous. Forgive me quickly, so that we can live in peace, otherwise I''ll make you feel overwhelmed in the future!"

 Chapter 3416

    The voice of vice mayor Liu enters Ye Yun''s ears.


    This stunned Ye Yun, who had been prepared to punish Lord Liu a little.


    Immediately, the evil spirit that had almost calmed down in my heart burst out again.


    Ye Yun hates others threatening him most in his life.


    "Vice Mayor Liu colluded with the killer to eat inside and eat outside. How to punish such an insider? I think you have some points in mind, mayor Jia?"


    Ye Yun ignored Vice Mayor Liu, but looked at Jia Huanhui and said.


    "People are doing it and heaven is watching. I''m not only watching how to deal with the ghost, but everyone must be watching it, so please make a careful decision, Lord Jia!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    This is not aimless. Jia Huanhui''s investigation just now has attracted a lot of onlookers.


    These onlookers included not only the soldiers of the city hall, but also dozens of other contestants who passed the knockout.


    Jia Huanhui can dispose of vice mayor Liu at will, but the result of the disposal is in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone has a steelyard in his mind. The weight of Jia Huanhui''s disposal is measured in everyone''s mind and is likely to be spread.


    Is it decent and selfless?


    Or bending the law for personal gain?


    Everything is between Jia Huanhui''s thoughts.


    "Well, your boy, you should be so reasonable and unforgiving. Believe it or not, you''ll be overwhelmed by me in the future!"


    Vice Mayor Liu was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting at Ye Yun.


    Such an undisguised threat made everyone feel that Vice Mayor Liu was really out of his mind.


    As for Jia Huanhui, his face is more gloomy.


    "Bastard, you dare to threaten me when you make a mistake without repentance? Now break your legs immediately!"


    Jia lunhui ordered directly.


    Vice Mayor Liu''s face suddenly darkened. If he broke his legs, it would be an irreparable blow to him.


    But before he could say anything, Jia Huanhui had taken the lead, and a cloud of mysterious Qi was generated, just like a sharp blade, quickly cut off Vice Mayor Liu''s legs.


    Jia Huanhui hated the ghost most in his life. In fact, he just cut off Vice Mayor Liu''s legs at the moment. It''s light.


    After a pause, Jia Huanhui continued, "in addition, you have been removed from the post of vice mayor."


    "Now this punishment, young master Yunye is satisfied?"


    Jia Lun turned and looked at Ye Yun and asked.


    In this regard, ye Yun simply nodded.


    Although Vice Mayor Liu was extremely hateful, he did not cause substantial harm to himself after all.


    And now it''s good to break his legs and remove his post.


    At least it can be said that Jia Huanhui is still more selfless.


    Deputy mayor Liu, whose legs were cut off, was bleeding and almost fainted in pain.


    He was carried away by several government soldiers for treatment. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Ye Yun. His eyes were full of hatred.


    Ye Yun turned a blind eye to this.


    There are many enemies who hate Ye Yun. How old is vice mayor Liu?


    In addition, with the passage of time, the gap between vice mayor Liu and ye Yun will become larger and larger, and he will not pose the slightest threat to Ye Yun.


    Next, ye Yun continued to refine the pill that can help absorb and digest the Qi of the source, and gave it to fifteen.


    It can be clearly felt that the atmosphere of today''s tenth five-year plan is much stronger than before.


    On the fifth day, 50 contestants gathered in an open square in the city hall early in the morning.


    Jia reincarnation also came early.


    Today, we are going to lead the 50 contestants to the holy city to participate in the new general selection.


    At that time, more than 2000 players selected from other regions will also gather together.


    In addition, the more prestigious forces and families in nearly 1000 regions in this field will send people to observe.


    Most importantly, the three martial arts holy places will also have high-level leaders.


    Once the students pass the selection, they will have the opportunity to choose to enter one of the three martial arts holy places.


    At least in this field, it is the most glorious thing for all young people to enter one of the three holy places of martial arts.


    The successful entry into one of the three holy places of martial arts is equivalent to their additional identity. They can blow wherever they go in the future.


    Even for the vast majority of students, this is a very proud thing.


    Ye Yun arrived at this square relatively late, so when he arrived, the other 49 students were already here.


    "Childe, look at these two guys. How are they intact?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s arrival, he immediately greeted him and said with some confusion.


    Following the direction of fifteen fingers, ye Yun saw Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran standing together.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that in the reincarnation map, they cut off their legs in order to escape.


    However, at the moment, their legs grew again.


    Even when ye Yun released his spiritual power for perception, he found that their breath was stronger than before entering the reincarnation chart.


    This makes Ye Yun very confused.


    It''s not impossible for them to grow their legs with a panacea these days.


    But the smell gets stronger, which really doesn''t make sense.


    After all, they are not ye Yun.


    However, when ye Yun continued to release his mental power for perception, it was suddenly.


    Now, although they have a strong breath, they are obviously a lot older.


    This shows that they may have opened some kind of forbidden art to grow their legs and enhance their breath by sacrificing their own vitality.


    They may become stronger in a short time, but the disadvantages are also obvious.


    They will age quickly until they die.


    If you are not a fool, you will never open such a forbidden art of sacrificing vitality and longevity, so as to improve your life in a short time.


    When ye Yun looked at the past, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran also looked over, but what''s more strange is that they didn''t hate Ye Yun at all.


    On the contrary, it has an irrecoverable heat.


    Ye Yun doesn''t think they really don''t hate themselves, and in Ye Yun''s opinion, they should gnash their teeth at themselves.


    Although in the reincarnation chart, he strongly drove away and killed the green cannibals, in fact, he saved two people''s lives.


    However, they had a deep grudge with themselves, and if they did not find the reincarnation treasure, they would not attract them and the green cannibals to the same place, which would push them into a desperate situation.


    The strangest thing is that the heat in their eyes is special.


    It''s the heat between men and women.


    Among them, Zhao Xinran looks at Ye Yun and reveals that he is hot. After all, he is of the opposite sex.


    But Murong Baijing''s eyes to Ye Yun are also hot, which makes Ye Yun very depressed and incomprehensible.

 Chapter 3417

    Does Murong Baijing have the same hobby as the original master duomu?


    Ye Yun said in his heart, even shaking his head.


    After all, from Murong Baijing''s fiery pursuit of Zhao Xinran, he should be straight.


    In short, their eyes are too strange.


    In addition, it''s strange to look at Ye Yun, and there''s master duohuo.


    When it comes to master duohuo, the resentment towards Ye Yun is no less than Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran.


    But at the moment, he looked at Ye Yun, and the heat in his eyes was even higher than these two people.


    "These three guys are really evil!"


    Ye Yun was depressed.


    Then more depressed to see the three people walking towards themselves at the same time.


    The three of them stood in front of Ye Yun and kept showing off to Ye Yun.


    Among them, Zhao Xinran is fine. After all, she is a great beauty. Although Ye Yun doesn''t like her character, there is still a lasting appeal between showing off coquettish.


    At least the other players were amazed, and their eyes almost widened.


    But the two big men, master duohuo and Murong Baijing, are constantly showing off, which makes them very hot eyes.


    In particular, master duohuo and old man Zao are so coquettish that people want to spit out the bowl of stinky tofu they ate three years ago


    "Well, let''s get on the ship!"


    Perhaps Jia Huanhui couldn''t see it anymore. He simply stopped talking about what he was going to make a long story short and directly led 50 players to the spacecraft.


    This spaceship is the largest and most luxurious spaceship in the city master''s mansion, called reincarnation spaceship.


    On the reincarnation ship, in addition to nearly 100 single rooms, there is a huge deck that can accommodate hundreds of people.


    There are only 51 players plus Jia lunhui, which is very loose on this spaceship.


    In order to prevent the three from showing off in front of him, ye Yun wisely entered a private room and locked the door.


    The private room is about 100 square meters. It not only has a luxurious big bed and sofa, but also has a big bath bucket.


    Of course, the bath water in this bath bucket is unusual, in which dozens of medicinal materials are soaked.


    As long as you take a bath in this bath water, the medicinal properties of medicinal materials will continue to enter the body.


    It can not only relieve the tired feeling, fragrance the body, but also strengthen the body strength.


    And the bath barrel is close to the window, through which you can see the fleeting scenery below.


    Of course, this window is also very special. You can see everything outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    It is said that it takes nearly two hours to fly to the holy city. When he is free, ye Yun simply takes off his clothes and jumps into the bathtub.


    It''s also a long time since I took such a pleasant bath.


    Entering the bathtub, ye Yun suddenly felt that dozens of herbs that had been calm and had not entered the bath water suddenly became manic and agitated.


    A steady stream of medicinal gas erupted from these dozens of herbs, but it was not directly ingested into Ye Yun''s body, but first integrated into the bath water.


    Maybe there is too much medicine gas, so when it is integrated into the bath water, it immediately makes the bath water boil.


    The water temperature quickly jumped to 100 degrees.


    Of course, 100 degree water is unacceptable to ordinary people, but it is not a problem for friars.


    Especially for ye Yun, who has reached the peak of demigod and whose physical strength is far higher than that of ordinary people, the water temperature can only be said to be very comfortable.


    The medicinal gas began to be absorbed into Ye Yun''s body through the bath water.


    Ye Yun felt very comfortable in every pore of his body, and there was a warm breath flowing in his body.


    In particular, the bath water is still emitting a steady stream of white aroma. At this moment, it''s really a feeling of floating.


    "Well, there are dozens of buttons of various styles at the edge of the bathtub. Can there be other functions after clicking?"


    Ye Yun, who was extremely comfortable, soon found a row of buttons on the bathtub, subconsciously pressing the first one.


    The first one is a red button with a fire word written on it.


    With Ye Yun''s pressing, a row of runes appeared on the other side of the bathtub.


    These runes continue to release the power of runes.


    Under the influence of the power of runes, a figure becomes more and more substantive.


    Almost just a few breaths, the figure is completely materialized, forming a beauty just like a real person.


    This is definitely a hot beauty. She doesn''t dress much and shows her perfect figure completely.


    At the moment, he is constantly winking at Ye Yun, and his blood can''t help bursting out in the white aroma.


    Ye Yun was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the bathtub still has this function. It''s amazing.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun pressed the second blue button with an ice word written on it.


    Suddenly, a rune appeared on the other side of the bathtub, and the power of the rune soon formed another beauty.


    Although this beauty and the first beauty are equal in beauty, their style is quite the opposite.


    If the first beauty is like a fire in winter, then the second beauty is like a shade in summer.


    She was dressed in white and covered with a layer of frost. She was a real ice beauty, and she was like a cold fairy coming to earth.


    It''s just that such a cold beauty can probably give life a desire to conquer.


    Then ye Yun pressed one of the pink buttons with a small character written on it.


    Under the power of runes, an ancient and strange little Lori suddenly came out


    Ye Yun didn''t press other buttons, and quickly pressed them again.


    With these buttons pressed again, the hot beauty, iceberg beauty and little Lori beauty that appeared before disappeared.


    Although we know that these beauties are virtual and not responsible, ye Yun will not act recklessly. Who makes Ye Yun a gentleman with deep love.


    If you do it wantonly, how can you afford Xianxian, Xueer, goddess, sister Hua


    Ye Yun chose to take a bath at ease, but soon felt that the spacecraft began to shake.


    And this shaking is constantly violent, and even has the feeling of earth shaking and mountain shaking.


    Maybe other players are not as affectionate as ye Yun and start acting recklessly


    In these two hours, the shaking of the spacecraft did not stop, one wave after another.


    Ye Yun was not idle during this period.


    The medicinal gas of dozens of herbs in the bathtub is sufficient, which is reasonably enough for a person to absorb for more than ten hours.

 Chapter 3418

    However, ye Yun''s body strength is super strong, and the corresponding absorption rate of medicinal Qi is also extremely rapid.


    Therefore, for others, it can absorb more than ten hours of drug gas, and it will be absorbed after dozens of breaths by Ye Yun.


    Another magical thing about the bathtub is that after the medicinal herbs are absorbed, they will be automatically replaced with new medicinal herbs.


    Therefore, in these two hours, the medicinal materials changed one crop after another.


    It is said that Jia Huanhui, who later knew the truth, was very distressed


    Dozens of medicinal materials in each bathtub are very precious. Now the amount used by Ye Yun is worth hundreds of millions of lower heaven magic coins.


    The holy city covers a huge area, with magnificent buildings. It can be called the largest city in this field.


    This area is divided into nearly a thousand regions, and of course, many large cross regional forces have emerged.


    Needless to say, there are also many big families and chambers of Commerce.


    The three martial arts holy places have set up branches in the holy city, and those big families and chambers of Commerce will set up branches here.


    Even the headquarters of many large families and chambers of commerce are set in the holy city.


    Today is the day of the general selection.


    The location of the general selection is Longmen square.


    The reason why this square, which covers a large area, is called Longmen square is that there is a natural magical wall in this square.


    The wall is thousands of meters wide and tens of thousands of feet high.


    According to the height, the material of the wall is also different, and it will produce different effects when people climb.


    This wall is called Longmen.


    As for the content of the general selection, it is actually climbing the dragon''s gate.


    As long as it reaches a certain height, it can be regarded as passing the general selection.


    Of course, the higher you climb, the stronger your potential and other abilities, and the more you will be valued by the three martial arts holy places. You can also get rich rewards from the three martial arts holy places.


    At the moment, Longmen square has long been a sea of people.


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators almost filled the whole Longmen square.


    Most of the audience were local residents who came to see the excitement in front of the holy city, but there were also a few people from other cities who came thousands of miles away.


    In addition, there are influential people from this field.


    Of course, there are also 50 players who have passed the knockout brought by the main city owners.


    Compared with previous years, there are more players passing the knockout this year.


    According to the experience of previous years, about 1000 people can finally pass the general selection.


    In other words, of the 2500 players who have passed the knockout, 1500 will not pass the general selection.


    The ship landed.


    Led by Jia lunhui, ye Yun and other 50 contestants stepped off the spacecraft.


    It can be clearly seen that many players walk a little shaky at the moment. Obviously, the shaking of the spacecraft just now has an inseparable relationship with them.


    Among them, the most violent shaking is Shu chongfen.


    Maybe the action just now was too big and too many. Now the very iconic Center branches of shuchongfen are messy.


    What makes Ye Yun speechless most is that he has an intoxicated look on his face.


    "You won''t fall, will you?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. He secretly said in his heart, has this pure fifteen year plan like white paper been tarnished?


    "What is the enemy occupied?"


    If you don''t answer the question on the fifteenth day, it''s like an ignorant lamb.


    "You won''t summon beauty and serve you?"


    Ye Yun went on to say that his real age should be less than 15. I feel that he hasn''t even grown his hair.


    Just to this, fifteen nodded heavily: "well, those young ladies and sisters are really beautiful. They are really gentle. I am very satisfied with the service!"


    As soon as ye Yun patted his forehead, his heart was over. The fifteen years were really no longer pure.


    And for the first time, he gave a group of virtual beings


    "The stories they tell are old-fashioned. I''ve heard several stories before!"


    Fifteen went on.


    Tell a story?


    Wait, ye Yun feels like he misunderstood something


    "What you call service is storytelling?"


    Ye Yun still couldn''t help asking the bottom.


    Fifteen nodded and said, "of course, more than a dozen little sisters told me stories one by one. This service is really considerate!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun was completely speechless.


    Then he found that Murong Baijing, Zhao Xinran and master duohuo continued to look at themselves with fiery eyes.


    Ye Yun simply ignored it and looked at the white wall tens of thousands of feet high.


    This white wall is the dragon''s gate.


    It is not opened at the moment, so it looks no different from other normal walls except that it is too high.


    Longmen square, suddenly quiet down.


    It turned out that the top leaders who presided over the general selection of the three martial arts holy places came one after another.


    The three martial arts holy places are also divided into outer holy places and inner holy places.


    And these high-level arrivals, frankly, are just the high-level of the outer holy land.


    Although there seems to be only one word difference between outer holy land and inner holy land, all aspects such as treatment and status are also underground and heaven.


    Most of these high-rise buildings are over 50 years old, and they are uniformly dressed in gold clothes.


    Among them, several elders with white tigers are from the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    The old people with rosefinch on their mark are from the holy land of cardinal martial arts.


    As for those old men with basaltic marks, they came from the holy land of green basaltic science.


    These old people, at least in the eyes of the people in the square, are high and even unattainable.


    They are the existence that people use to look up to.


    Therefore, at this moment, with their admission, they really have eyes and expressions of admiration.


    The strength of the three martial arts holy places is also strong or weak.


    Among them, the strongest is the Xuanwu holy land, which is most admired by the players.


    Rosefinch holy land takes the second place, but this holy land is the only holy land where female students surpass male students. It is absolutely beautiful, so it is also very popular with players.


    As for the holy land of tiger subduing, it is the weakest holy land, and I don''t know why it has been declining in recent years, so the least players choose to enter every year.


    But ye Yun''s goal is to subdue the tiger.


    Because the reincarnation God of the suspected medicine emperor, after the mysterious disappearance of the hidden dragon holy land, chose to enter the tiger subduing holy land.


    Finally, the reincarnation God also disappeared inexplicably in the holy land of subduing the tiger.


    Ye Yun wants to enter the holy land of subduing the tiger and find the truth.


    If the reincarnation God is the medicine emperor, it can be regarded as ye Yun''s mentor in Dan Dao. Ye Yun has the responsibility and obligation to find the reason why he disappeared.

 Chapter 3419

    If the reincarnation God is not the medicine emperor, ye Yun thinks he is just looking for some dusty truth.


    However, at the moment, ye Yun''s eyes did not stay too much on the top of the three martial arts holy places, but began to sweep over more than 2000 players who were about to be selected.


    According to the information stolen in the first 15 years, two of these players interested Ye Yun.


    One is a clay figurine that is only one word away from the inexplicably disappeared soil.


    The other is the man who calls himself the first sword God.


    Ye Yun looked around and soon focused his eyes on a little girl.


    It''s dirt.


    That is, the clay figurine who will participate in the general trial as a player.


    Ye Yun knows that the earth''s eyes and perception are very strong, and her identity is strong enough.


    But I can''t imagine how ordinary soil came here through the previous elimination of layers.


    Because in the previous knockout, the players from 20 regions were together, ye Yun and other 50 people followed Jia lunhui in a fixed position.


    As for the soil, it is in a fixed position far away where 50 people are located.


    According to the rules, the players who are about to participate in the general selection can''t walk freely.


    And ye Yun found that there was a shielding array in the waiting position. He couldn''t even transmit sound.


    Therefore, ye Yun can''t communicate with the soil to know what the soil has experienced during this period.


    At the same time, the soil also saw leaf clouds.


    If ye Yun is surprised to see the soil, it is not surprising that the soil sees Ye Yun at the moment.


    She just smiled at Ye Yun, and then pointed to the gate that had not been opened.


    There was some competition in his eyes.


    Obviously, in the general selection to be carried out later, the soil is like fighting with Ye Yun in the link of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the soil, but the stronger she is, the better. After all, she is my friend!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    "Childe, there is a masked woman over there who has been looking at our position. Her eyes seem very hot!"


    The next fifteen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Following the direction of fifteen fingers, ye Yun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Each contestant wears a sign on his chest.


    On this sign, write your name.


    This is why Ye Yun just concluded that the soil is a clay figurine.


    At the moment, the first sword God is written on the sign on the chest of the masked woman.


    That is another player Ye Yun is most interested in.


    This woman has an excellent figure, but the veil on her face is very shielding, which is a wonderful magic weapon.


    Therefore, even ye Yun''s spiritual power can not directly penetrate the veil to see the woman''s true face.


    But ye Yun has a familiar feeling.


    Subconsciously, I thought of the unparalleled female emperor.


    The unparalleled female emperor is Ye Yun''s biggest enemy all the time.


    Originally, he had entered the seal land, but who would have thought that in the end, ye Yun opened the sky and caused too much sensation, resulting in a gap in the seal land. The unparalleled female emperor and the demon God came out and followed Ye Yun into the five element world.


    But at the last moment when the unparalleled female emperor soared to the five elements world, the woman in white at the bottom of Wanjie mountain had a wisp of soul into her body.


    At the same time, the unparalleled female emperor''s attitude towards Ye Yun also came to a 180 degree turn.


    She no longer has the slightest hatred for ye Yun, but looks at Ye Yun with deep and hot eyes.


    At that moment, ye Yun even guessed that the real matchless fairy came back.


    Just because it was completed at the beginning of the day, without waiting for ye Yun to ask, everyone was randomly sent to the Wanjie Management Office of the five elements world.


    At the moment, the masked woman in white looked into Ye Yun''s eyes, which made Ye Yun more determined to guess that this was the unparalleled female emperor.


    However, like soil, she is in another fixed location area and can''t communicate in detail at all.


    "Wait until the general selection is over. At that time, we must find two people to ask."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The soil is good. No matter how powerful and mysterious she is, she is Ye Yun''s friend.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, if she is still the unparalleled female emperor, she will still be ye Yun''s biggest enemy. Ye Yun will fight to the death with her.


    But if she really becomes a matchless fairy, ye Yun doesn''t know how to get along with him.


    However, at least when Wanjie mountain stabbed herself with a sword, she became an unparalleled female emperor. The body of a woman in white in the underground world and below Wanjie mountain, the unparalleled female emperor''s source of hatred that is difficult to hide, and other truths or mysteries will be solved one by one.


    In addition, ye Yun has a little doubt, that is, only Ye Yun and the demon God are randomly transmitted to the Wanjie Management Office in this field. Obviously, the unparalleled female emperor is transmitted to the Wanjie Management Office in another field.


    Now, how did she come to this field and enter the general selection through the knockout competition all the way?


    Different from ye Yun''s concerns, people''s concerns are mostly on four women.


    Looking at the area where ye Yun has just started to select, and even the amazing young people in the 20 small areas under the jurisdiction of Ye Yun''s knockout competition, although powerful women such as Zhao Xinran have also emerged.


    But the most famous men are Shu chongfen, Murong Baijing and so on.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yang is prosperous and Yin is declining.


    However, if we look at the top of the younger generation in the whole field, it must be the rise of yin and the decline of Yang.


    For example, the four strongest people who are famous in the whole area and stand at the highest of nearly 1000 areas in the whole area are all women.


    They are known as the four proud women in the whole field, namely dongkuang, Xiao, Nanba and Beidao.


    Although these four names sound a little masculine, they are real women.


    And each one has the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, and the color of the country and the city.


    At the same time, the four of them are the four famous beauties in the whole area.


    Is the dream lover of almost every man.


    If anyone can marry any of the four of them, it is really a matter of smoke on their ancestral graves.


    However, the four people''s criteria for mate selection are also very high and surprisingly consistent, that is, the man among the younger generation who surpasses them in all aspects.


    In other words, if a man is amazing enough to surpass the four great women, he can be favored by the four great women at the same time.

 Chapter 3420

    It''s even possible for them to serve one husband with four proud women.


    Think of the four proud women embracing each other, which is what every man in this area dreams of.


    However, they are just imagination, because the four proud women are too powerful to surpass.


    At least among the younger generation in this field, no man is confident and capable of surpassing.


    Today''s four great women of heaven are dressed in white, but their styles are completely different.


    It is somewhat similar to the beauty style that can be transformed from the spaceship bathtub, some hot, some cold


    But the same thing is that they never lack strong self-confidence in every beautiful eye, and even supercilious conceit.


    As for the four of them, they have their own merits, and none of them will accept the other.


    Today''s general selection is also very important for them. They agreed to divide one, two, three and four in this general selection, so that they can have a more accurate ranking in the future.


    For this matter, it has long been spread, and even many viewers have set up gambling games to bet on who is the first and who is the second


    "The four great women of heaven are very powerful, but many black horses have emerged this year, especially one of the men called" exterminating the world ", which is a big black horse!"


    15. Speak at the right time.


    He is first-class in inquiring and obtaining information.


    "Tell me more about this destruction!"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    Those who can be narrated so solemnly by the 15th should be really capable.


    Moreover, there is still some time before the general selection is started, and being idle is also idle.


    After clearing his throat on the 15th, he opened his mouth: "the specific identity of this exterminator is unknown. In short, it was unknown in the past. There was even speculation that he was a person who just flew to the lower boundary of the five element world not long ago, but I don''t think it''s possible, because there have been no such people in history."


    After a pause, fifteen then said, "but one thing is right. It is said that this fifteen broke the best record of the knockout in his competition area in the knockout competition, and created the highest record in at least ten years. Another thing is that this extinct constitution is very special, which is just the legendary extinct Constitution!"


    When referring to the four words "meteorite physique", an unprecedented dignity appeared on the face of the 15th.


    "Meteorite physique, what physique is this?"


    Ye Yun heard this name for the first time. Obviously, this constitution should only exist in the five elements world.


    "Meteoric physique is one of the five strongest physiques in the five elements world. Of course, it is in the case of great success of this physique, and the possibility of people with meteoric physique wanting to achieve great success is less than one in a billion. This proportion is really too low, so it can be almost ignored. But if you really take the shit luck to achieve great success of physique, you will definitely become a standing person The five elements are one of the world''s highest beings. "


    Fifteen said.


    This makes Ye Yun''s face dignified.


    There are many kinds of strong physique in the sky continent, but it is too far from this meteoric physique.


    Because it has become one of the highest beings standing in the sky and the continent, and one of the highest beings standing in the five elements world, the gap is really between heaven and earth.


    I can''t help it. Ye Yun''s eyes to destroy the world are also cautious again.


    Annihilation looks ordinary, and the eyes are not very sharp. It belongs to the kind of existence that can''t be pulled out at once.


    At the moment, he looked down at the ground and giggled from time to time, which seemed like a fool.


    However, when ye Yun released his mental power to feel it, he found that there was a natural shielding attribute around his body, which could not be explored at all.


    Such a constitution, even if it can not be achieved in the future, this layer of shielding attribute alone is very good.


    If the extinction really comes from one of the lower bounds, it is really a miracle that it has grown to such a point in such a short time.


    "Of course, compared with you, this guy looks small and big!"


    Fifteen went on.


    This is not flattery, but fifteen already know that ye yunnai flew up from the lower world not long ago.


    Ye Yun''s flying time is shorter and creates more miracles.


    In particular, I know that ye Yun''s miracles are not only in the knockout, but also in the three dominant power areas.


    Knowing Ye Yunhua''s name was useless, he created miracles one by one in the field of divine masters, and started with the blood clan, which stirred the three dominant forces to earth shaking.


    There was a sudden agitation in the crowd.


    To be exact, there is a change in the sky, and people''s attention is focused on the sky.


    Ye Yun also looked at the sky.


    I found that there was a big crack in the unattainable sky.


    And with the passage of time, the crack is still increasing.


    Then, a dark ship appeared continuously.


    "God, it''s the demon family!"


    Fifteen breathed out.


    At the same time, more exclamations came one after another.


    Tianmo clan, it''s definitely the power of the whole five elements world to love you.


    Especially after the protoss was destroyed by it, the power of Tianmo clan became more and more powerful.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that today''s Tianmo clan is the dominant force in the five elements world, and there is no one.


    At the same time, everything related to Tianmo clan seems very advanced.


    As for the three martial arts holy places, compared with the Tianmo clan, they are too small to be compared with each other, even not in the same breath.


    Of course, it''s not hard to imagine that the devil in the headquarters of Tianmo clan can''t be the devil. At most, it''s the existence in the branch rudder.


    But even the existence of the branch rudder and the descent of identity to the holy city are also very shocked.


    Because in their opinion, Tianmo clan has its own martial arts organization and has the best martial arts and cultivation methods. It won''t study in the so-called martial arts holy land, and it doesn''t need to participate in the so-called selection.


    However, at the moment, the way of appearance and the gradually revealed dark spacecraft are all proving that the people of the Tianmo family are coming.


    Hundreds of thousands of people on Longmen square were surprised and speechless, even those from the top of the three martial arts holy places.


    These high-rise, originally high above the face, was instantly full of surprise and fear.

 Chapter 3421

    "This ship looks a little special!"


    Ye Yun spoke subconsciously.


    Originally, ye Yun was accompanied by people from Tianmo family. Ye Yun was also worried that the demon God brought people to retaliate against him.


    But thinking of the agreement made by the high level of Tianmo branch and Tiandi old man at that time, it must be that they didn''t have to violate it.


    And these spaceships, as if they were torn from the sky, really refreshed Ye Yun''s concept of spaceships.


    "Since the Tianmo clan destroyed the Protoss and unified the five elements world, they have never stopped exploring the sky. They even established many transmission lines on the sky. These transmission lines are like spider webs, which almost cover the sky of the whole five elements world. These ships are actually more like active transmission arrays. Because this Some spaceships only need to fly to the transmission point above the sky, and then open the transmission array, which can quickly transmit other transmission points. "


    After a pause, he continued: "In my impression, the Tianmo clan only set up a transmission point over each rudder and main cities. Of course, each of the main cities here can''t be compared with the holy city. But now it seems that the Tianmo clan''s spacecraft tore a crack directly from the sky, indicating that they also established a transmission point over the holy city. What a surprise. Why is there a transmission point in the holy city Are they qualified to set up a transmission point at any cost? "


    Fifteen is really confused. You should know that the cost of establishing a transmission point is great.


    At this moment, the dark spacecraft has fallen to a height less than 100 feet from the store.


    The door of the spaceship opened and a handsome man came out.


    After he jumped down, the door of the spaceship closed.


    Then the spacecraft took off and re drilled into the crack in the sky.


    The crack closed quickly as if it had never been torn open.


    Everyone looked at the man in black.


    Needless to think, the man in black must be a member of Tianmo clan, and the purpose of the ship is to send him.


    "May I ask your name? Why are you here?"


    On the rostrum, one of the elders from the holy land of Xuanwu asked gently.


    But the man in black didn''t seem to hear it at all. His eyes began to sweep around the crowd.


    "Where are the four proud women? Please raise your hand!"


    The man in black spoke.


    In the tone of voice, with a tone of command.


    After the words, although the four tianzhijiao women were unhappy, they did not dare to offend the existence of Tianmo family, so they raised their hands one by one.


    The man in black glanced at the four people and finally showed a satisfied color on his face.


    It made people suddenly feel that the man in black probably came for the four proud women.


    Although the beautiful girl of the four heavens is the goddess in everyone''s dream, everyone knows that the gap is too big and can only exist in their dreams.


    But the man in black, just from the demon family, is enough to deserve the four proud women.


    "The four of you, let alone, who can be more amazing than you, will marry who?"


    The man in black continued.


    The people knew more clearly that the man in black probably came for the beautiful girl of four days.


    The girls of the four heavens could not see happiness and anger on their faces. They just nodded gently.


    The identity of the people of Tianmo clan is good, but they are not necessarily more amazing than them.


    "Well, today I will climb the dragon''s gate with you and create an unprecedented record. Then I hope you will keep your promise and accompany me into the bridal chamber tonight!"


    The man in black continued, full of confidence.


    But after his words, there was a dead silence.


    Not because he said he wanted to create an unprecedented record.


    It''s not because he said he would go into the bridal chamber with the beautiful girl of four days.


    But because he is called magic thousand feet!


    Magic Qianchi is indeed from Tianmo clan, and is famous in several fields nearby.


    He has strong spirit, excellent cultivation and outstanding talents in all aspects.


    What really makes him famous is his physique.


    Yin and Yang demon body, this is his constitution.


    As the name suggests, this is a kind of constitution that can pick Yin and replenish Yang.


    The strangest thing about this constitution is that the women in his bridal chamber will not be abandoned, but their talents and abilities will be improved.


    But there is a premise that the woman he wants to bridal chamber must be beautiful enough. With his bridal chamber, the woman will quickly become ugly and become more ugly with the passage of time.


    Even ugly to the point of terror.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that this magic thousand feet is the nightmare of all beautiful women.


    Many beauties even prefer to be liked by the devil than by the devil.


    It seems that magic Qianchi is interested in them at the moment.


    They boasted that their future was limitless, and they also looked forward to countless beautiful love and future.


    But once he and magic Qianchi enter the bridal chamber, all these will no longer exist. What is waiting for them will be endless nightmares.


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning is also constantly ringing.


    Although they dare not expect to marry the four heavenly arrogant women, they are still very depressed when they watch the four heavenly arrogant women step into the abyss.


    However, what we have to face at the moment is magic Qianchi. No one dares to roar when he sees injustice.


    Including the high-level people who had hoped to join their martial arts holy land, they dare not say much at the moment.


    They can only pray that the four great women of heaven will climb the dragon''s gate at a height of more than a thousand feet.


    In this case, magic thousand feet is not good to force four people into the bridal chamber.


    "Why? Don''t you think it''s a great honor to enter the bridal chamber with my childe?"


    As if seeing the four proud women in a very bad mood, magic Qianchi asked coldly.


    He has always been an egotist.


    In his opinion, those who enter the bridal chamber with themselves, although their appearance will become more and more ugly, have improved in all aspects. They take advantage of themselves and should thank themselves.


    Even, in his opinion, he is a great saint sent by God to help these beautiful women


    "I''d better wait until the evil childe can surpass me in the dragon''s gate and talk about entering the bridal chamber!"


    Dongkuang''s face soon recovered her composure, she said calmly.


    The other three women nodded again and again.


    Their names are a true portrayal of their character, arrogant and overbearing.


    Overconfidence


    "It''s four little girls with temper. I really like them more and more!"

 Chapter 3422

    For the words of four women, magic Qianchi was not angry at all, but more interested.


    Like many strong men, he likes to conquer those strong women.


    In turn, magic Qianchi''s eyes began to sweep between the players.


    It''s like continuing to look for a goal.


    Today, there are 2500 players here.


    Although the number of male players has an absolute advantage, there are nearly 300 female players.


    Although the three hundred female contestants can not be compared with the four great women in terms of physique and appearance, they are also good people.


    The devil''s eyes quickly fixed on the unparalleled female emperor.


    At the moment, although the unparalleled female emperor is covered, her figure is very perfect.


    It made the devil look hot.


    "The first sword God, this name has a personality. Well, you too"


    The devil''s words suddenly stopped halfway.


    His eyes quickly moved away from the unparalleled female emperor, but fixed on the earth.


    The unparalleled female emperor takes a long breath and can guess with her toes. The second half of the sentence of magic thousand feet just now must say that the unparalleled female emperor, like the four proud women of heaven, if she is not as good as his magic thousand feet in the link of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, she should also enter the bridal chamber with his magic thousand feet.


    If so, the unparalleled empress would rather die.


    Fortunately, she had greater attraction and suddenly attracted the eyes of magic Qianchi from her.


    Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences


    "You... You... You are one!"


    Magic Qianchi''s eyes were very hot and fixed on the earth.


    It''s like finding some baby.


    The crowd looked at it and began to wonder.


    Although the earth looks good, it is still too young, so there is a big gap between the figure and the unparalleled female emperor.


    How can such an existence make magic Qianchi so hot?


    Does magic Qianchi prefer Lori


    "Similarly, wait until you win in the dragon''s gate!"


    The soil is calm enough. It seems that it is a certainty to crush the devil thousands of feet in the link of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    People were shocked again. They didn''t know where the soil came from.


    The devil Qianchi hesitated and didn''t nod or shake his head directly.


    "What? Don''t you even have the courage to compare with me, the leader of the young generation of Tianmo clan?"


    The earth speaks sarcastically.


    Perhaps, she is the only one among hundreds of thousands of people in this huge Longmen square who dares to make such a remark to ridicule the existence of the devil.


    Everyone was silent. They didn''t doubt that magic Qianchi would tear the soil directly in anger.


    But the magic thousand feet didn''t.


    Magic Qianchi just stopped hesitating and nodded: "OK, just as you said!"


    After that, magic Qianchi didn''t continue to look at others, but suddenly turned to the rostrum.


    He said, "now open the dragon''s gate immediately!"


    Although it is still half an hour before the agreed time to open the dragon''s gate, the elders from the three martial arts holy places on the rostrum dare not neglect it.


    At the same time, facing the dragon''s gate, they took out some tokens marked with Xuanwu, white tiger or rosefinch.


    When these tokens were thrown by them, they galloped towards the excessively high dragon''s gate.


    He didn''t go directly into the dragon''s gate.


    Suddenly, the originally dim dragon''s gate, now there is a white light flashing.


    At the same time, they also began to recite words, as if they were reciting some mysterious Dharma formulas.


    As for the white light that broke out on the dragon''s gate, it became more and more intense.


    Then, there was the sound of dragon singing.


    Moreover, the sound of dragon chanting is almost no different from the real sound of dragon chanting.


    Ye Yun has the most say in this, because there are nine real golden dragons in his body.


    The sound of dragon chanting has been heard out of the ear, at least often.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, after the sound of dragon singing, the Kowloon in his body was not restless at all.


    I remember that in Feilong City, when facing Feilong mountain, Kowloon will be very restless, even in a hurry.


    Can it be said that the dragon''s gate, which keeps making the sound of dragon singing, is not as good as Feilong mountain?


    Ye Yun began to try to communicate with Jiulong in his body with his mind, and learned from Jiulong that the sound of dragon chanting was artificially created.


    In other words, it is produced by the interaction of various runes after opening. In fact, it is not a real dragon chant.


    Ye Yun suddenly looked at the dragon''s gate and couldn''t help but despise it.


    Ye Yun guessed that the reason why Longmen''s name is far better than Feilong mountain may be because it is in the holy city, and thousands of players come to participate in the general selection every year.


    Fame is mostly fried.


    The dragon''s gate, with the constant urging of the elders, was finally really opened.


    It became black, but there were many intricate white stripes on it, just like the lines on the real dragon.


    This pattern is called dragon pattern.


    The gantry is thousands of meters wide but tens of thousands of feet high.


    With the real opening of the Longmen, it is divided into two parts.


    The height of nearly one thousand feet below is a part, and the height of tens of thousands of feet above is another part.


    At the bottom, the height of only one thousand feet is divided into five levels, that is, one level of two hundred feet.


    "Down here is the Longmen five pass. If you can pass the Longmen five pass, that is, reach a height of 1000 feet, you can pass the general selection. You can be qualified to choose one of the three martial arts holy places. You can continue to climb up, but the difficulty of climbing will increase greatly. Of course, the higher you climb, the higher the ranking, which also shows that a person The more against the sky, and in the process of climbing, you can constantly improve your physical strength. "


    Among the crowd, an old man said.


    Obviously, this is the local residents of the holy city. The general selection will come to watch every year. They know Longmen very well.


    "Then what is Longmen five pass?"


    One of the young people asked puzzled.


    The old man cleared his throat and then said, "the five Longmen passes, from bottom to top, are flame pass, cold ice pass, wanjian pass, card grabbing pass and magic pass."


    After a pause, the old man then said: "as the name suggests, the three levels of fire, cold ice and ten thousand swords are to experience the baptism of fire, cold ice and ten thousand swords respectively. This is to assess the physical strength. Of course, the fire, cold ice and ten thousand Swords here are extraordinary things, and even have independent consciousness, so it is very difficult to pass."

 Chapter 3423

    "However, compared with the card grabbing level, these three levels are a small one. Because the number of tokens in the card grabbing level is limited, only about 1500. That is to say, no matter how many people pass the first three levels, up to 1500 people pass at this level, which is a test of the passing speed of the first three levels. If they pass slowly, they will even snatch a token There is no chance. Only with a token can you enter the fifth level, which is the most difficult magic level. "


    "The reason why magic level is the most difficult level is that there will be a kind of existence called magic beast in this level. They can''t kill or even hurt, but they can devour a person''s mental power. The height of 200 feet in this level is a nightmare for many players. Only when their mental power is swallowed by less than half can they pass this level."


    "Of course, one thing you can rest assured is that after passing this level, the player''s spiritual power swallowed up will be returned in full. However, if you haven''t waited until passing this level, your spiritual power will be absorbed by more than half. I''m sorry, your spiritual power will not be returned, that is to say, you need to start all over again in terms of spiritual power."


    The old man''s words shocked many people, especially those contestants who took a breath of air conditioning.


    It turned out that taking part in the process of leaping over the dragon''s gate also risked the complete swallowing of mental strength.


    But more players soon had fearlessness on their faces.


    To be able to reach this point today is the existence of talents who have been looked up to since childhood. Being fearless in the face of challenges is the most basic quality.


    As the saying goes, fearless makes heroes!


    "Let me briefly say the reward. The top five climbers of the dragon''s gate will get some rewards. The reward here is the Holy Land points."


    An old man from the holy land of Xuanwu said.


    Among the three holy places of martial arts, the most widely spread is not Tianmo coins, but points.


    These points can be obtained by doing tasks, playing games, breaking through customs and so on.


    The points obtained are pills, skills, and cultivation rooms for some special attributes in the holy land of martial arts.


    Therefore, for the students of the three martial arts holy places, points are money, which is to improve their resource support.


    After entering the holy land of martial arts, each student will spare no effort to obtain points.


    "The fifth can get 100 points, the fourth can get 300 points, the third can get 500 points, the second can get 800 points, and the first can get 2000 points!"


    The old man from the holy land of Xuanwu continued.


    Words, suddenly set off an uproar.


    The goal of each of these players is to enter the holy land of martial arts.


    They also know about the points of martial arts holy land.


    In the holy land of martial arts, it is difficult to obtain every point, and now even the fifth place can obtain 100 points.


    As for the first place, there are a full 2000 points.


    This is definitely a windfall for them.


    Of course, soon they calmed down again.


    After all, the 2500 contestants participating in the total selection are absolute leaders in this area.


    In particular, the four proud women rushed together to participate in the general selection this year, simply not giving others a chance.


    It''s just that the beautiful girl of four days participated together. A magic thousand feet came out this year.


    It''s said that this magic thousand feet is very promising to win the first place.


    Even if magic Qianchi will not join any of the three martial arts holy places, it is certain to occupy a place.


    "The three holy places of martial arts are getting colder and colder. The rewards are just useless points."


    But at this time, a disdainful voice sounded.


    These words shocked the public, but also made those high-level officials from the three martial arts holy places unhappy.


    However, when they saw that the opening was magic thousand feet, the words that had come to their mouth were forcibly swallowed again.


    "Well, I will give a reward to the first place."


    Magic thousand feet then said, and between words he felt a pair of armor from his pocket.


    This is a pair of pure black armor, but it is strangely flashing blue light.


    Countless runes are carved on this armor.


    In addition, the goggles are made of extremely precious gemstones.


    Obviously, this is a valuable armor, not to mention onlookers and players. Even the elders from the three martial arts holy places on the podium are shining brightly in their eyes at the moment.


    Tianmo clan is worthy of Tianmo clan. Even a branch rudder is far from being comparable to the three martial arts holy places.


    Of course, everyone knows that the magic Qianchi has absolute confidence in himself. He took out the armor to reward the first place, rather than himself.


    Because if there is no accident, he should be the first.


    It''s the beautiful girl of the four heavens, the earth, killing several people, and there''s a flash of light in her eyes.


    For the first, they all have to fight.


    "Well, I announce the official start of the general selection. All players can start climbing the dragon''s gate!"


    An old man from the holy land of Xuanwu opened his mouth at the right time.


    After that, 2500 players began to move.


    They began to climb one by one. After all, the tokens in the fourth level are limited, so the faster the first three levels pass, the better.


    Ye Yun didn''t neglect it either. He almost came to Longmen with the fifteen nearby.


    At the beginning of the climb, ye Yun felt the endless gravity sweeping down from above when he climbed the Longmen with one foot.


    This gravity increases the difficulty of climbing countless times.


    There are many prominent stones above the dragon''s gate, so the link of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate is more like rock climbing.


    The distance of two hundred feet from the first pass is the flame pass.


    With the beginning of the climbing, the stone surface began to heat up, resulting in the original dark rock, which soon became fiery red.


    A strong flame, even Tengteng, constantly came out of the stone surface.


    And form a huge wave of flame, sweeping from top to bottom.


    In my ears, many howls sounded, one after another, more and more intense.


    Obviously, among the 2500 players, there are always some who have less physical strength.


    Their body defenses were directly smashed by the powerful flame waves, and then even the smell of barbecue floated.


    A player whose whole body had been barbecued to darkness finally couldn''t help loosening his hands that originally held the protruding rock, and then his body fell from a height of tens of feet.


    This indicates the emergence of the first challenge loser.


    With this first loser, there will soon be a second, third, Fourth


    In less than a cup of tea, the number of losers climbed to more than 80.

 Chapter 3424

    However, the number of more than 80 is somewhat insignificant compared with the total number of 2500.


    The time of a cup of tea is fleeting. The fastest climbing magic thousand feet has passed the first level of flame level and entered the second level of cold ice level.


    "Hehe, it''s really just a bunch of garbage!"


    Magic Qianchi looked down and disdained to speak.


    The nearest to him are the four most beautiful women.


    But even Dong Kuang, who was at the forefront, was more than fifty feet away from him at the moment.


    As for the other three proud women, they are nearly a hundred feet away from him.


    After the four proud women of heaven, it is not ye Yun, earth, annihilation, 15 and others, but Zhao Xinran, Murong Baijing and master duohuo.


    Fortunately, master duohuo, he was originally a constitution with strong fire attribute.


    In this level, when facing the flame, not only will there be no damage, but also can absorb the fire attribute in the flame, so as to strengthen your body.


    However, Zhao Xinran and Murong Baijing can also follow master duohuo, which must have a great relationship with the forbidden art they opened.


    As for ye Yun, he only climbed to a height of less than 100 feet.


    The slow climb is to help Huoyan sword soul absorb the fire attribute in the flame.


    Musen sword soul is being strengthened and upgraded after absorbing the blood of master duomu.


    However, Huoyan sword soul has not had time to absorb the blood of master duohuo. At this moment, ye Yun is ready to absorb the fire attribute in the flame first, so as to help Huoyan sword soul improve some.


    Although the fire sword soul and flame contain fire attributes, there are still some differences in details. Therefore, if you want to absorb them, you need to fit them first.


    At the moment, ye Yun constantly urges his mental strength in the process of climbing, which is to help the two better fit.


    The height of the soil is similar to that of Ye Yun. It is obvious that she doesn''t use her full strength at all, or far from it.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, the height is not as high as ye Yun, but it seems that she has done her best.


    Ye Yun also knows that the unparalleled female emperor was in a very bad state when she soared to the five elements world. Now she has just reached half god at most.


    It is very rare to pass the previous knockout. Now it is definitely not prominent among the 2500 players.


    It is still very difficult for her to pass the general selection.


    Ye Yun stayed for nearly half an hour at the first level of the flaming fire level. After the soul of the flaming sword finally absorbed the fire attribute in the flaming fire to a temporarily saturated state, he stepped into the second level of the cold ice level.


    At the moment, the fastest climber is magic Qianchi. He has crossed the cold ice pass and came to wanjian pass.


    And will pass wanjian pass soon.


    As for the beautiful girl of the four days, she is also about to pass the cold ice pass.


    The most interesting thing is that Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran are two black horses. They are less than 100 feet behind the beautiful girl of four days.


    They are famous in the city of reincarnation, but looking at this field, they are very silent and nameless.


    At this moment, they have attracted the attention of many people below.


    As for the multi fire master who walked in front of them in the first level of the flaming fire level, he was struggling in the cold ice level and had been pulled down by the two people for a long distance.


    Entering the second level, ye Yun immediately felt that the stone surface close to his body turned into blue ice.


    Bursts of unspeakable cold are constantly entering the body.


    Compared with the first level, this level is more abnormal. The cold ice will soon freeze the human body and stone surface.


    Therefore, in the process of climbing, many players have to hold weapons. Once the body and stone surface are frozen, they have to knock constantly.


    Of course, these are nothing to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun subconsciously looked and found that the soil had been kept parallel to himself.


    When ye Yun climbs faster, the soil will be faster. When ye Yun climbs slower, the soil will slow down.


    "This little guy is really naughty!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Originally, she was worried that she would be included in her bridal chamber by magic thousand feet because her climbing height was not as high as magic thousand feet.


    But now seeing such naughty soil, I think she has no problem.


    Ye Yun looked at 15 again.


    At the moment, the climbing speed of the 15th is not slow or fast, and it is almost parallel to Ye Yun.


    Next, ye Yun released his mental power and began to help Shuimiao sword soul absorb the water attribute in the cold ice.


    Because the water attribute in the cold ice is more inclined to the nature of cold ice, which is somewhat different from the pure water attribute, ye Yun did not try his best to help Shuimiao sword soul absorb it like the first level.


    Correspondingly, ye Yun''s pass speed is much faster than the first pass.


    This is completely different from most other players.


    Other players need to defend against flames in the first level, resulting in huge consumption. At the same time, the climbing speed will slow down a lot in the second level.


    Leaf cloud is fast, soil is fast.


    Their speed, of course, attracted a lot of audience below.


    They talked a lot and were puzzled by this phenomenon.


    Soon, ye Yun crossed the distance of two hundred feet from the second level of cold ice level and reached the third level of wanjian level.


    At the same time, the magic Qianchi, who rushed to the front, was about to pass the fourth level.


    In the fourth level, there are 1500 tokens swimming freely like fish.


    These tokens even have independent consciousness like fish. When players enter this level and want to obtain them, their swimming speed will be greatly increased, and their dodge skills are skilled, so it is very difficult to obtain them.


    And in the process of obtaining these tokens, the players will be bumped by the tokens if they are slightly unbearable, so they will fall from the dragon''s gate.


    Once it falls down, there is no chance to start again, which is tantamount to the failure of the general selection.


    Who is the devil? Almost at the moment of entering the fourth level, he quickly held a token in his hand.


    Relying on this token, he is equivalent to obtaining the key to enter the fifth level.


    "Look, what is this magic thousand feet doing?"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded.


    The audience below, including many players, looked up and frowned.


    At the moment, the magic Qianchi has almost reached the junction of the fourth level and the fifth level.


    However, he did not rely on the token he had obtained and directly entered the area where the second level was located.


    But stay where you are, and a steady stream of black gas begins to be released from the body.


    It is not difficult to see that the black gas should be the unique gas of the demons.

 Chapter 3425

    In the five elements world, except for the Tianmo clan, almost all others cultivate Xuanqi.


    But what the demons cultivate is the spirit of demons.


    The Qi of demons, frankly speaking, is also a kind of mysterious Qi, but it has a more mysterious attribute than ordinary mysterious Qi.


    This attribute is more aggressive and corrosive.


    At this moment, the spirit of heaven and evil released by the magic thousand feet began to run rampant within the scope of the fourth level.


    Even like a wave of stormy waves, many tokens were pounded down from the dragon''s gate.


    Tokens have begun to fall.


    These tokens disappear when they fall to the ground.


    This move of magic Qianchi suddenly made the players turn black one by one.


    In this fourth level, the number of tokens was only 1500. Originally, magic Qianchi came to possess one of their tokens, but now he has destroyed so many tokens.


    This simply doesn''t give them a chance to pass the fourth level.


    Moreover, if the devil Qianchi goes on fooling around like this, 1500 tokens will be destroyed. At that time, more than 2000 players will have no chance to enter the holy land of martial arts.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of garbage, don''t deserve to get these tokens!"


    Magic Qianchi laughed. His ultimate goal was not to give the beautiful girl of the four heavens who was about to enter the fourth level a chance to get a token.


    In this way, the beautiful girl of the four days couldn''t even pass the fourth level, so she has completely lost to him. According to the previous agreement, she can only enter the bridal chamber with him tonight.


    Of course, in fact, the most fiery thing is soil.


    Even if he was allowed to choose between the four heavenly women and the earth, magic Qianchi would not hesitate to choose the earth.


    The contestants turned black one by one. On the podium, the old people from the three holy places of martial arts also looked very ugly.


    They are in charge of this enrollment. If they let magic Qianchi indulge like this, they will not recruit a student.


    This is also a big loss for their three martial arts holy places.


    "Demon childe, don''t release the spirit of demons. Give other players some opportunities!"


    The old man in the holy land of Xuanwu couldn''t help but speak, almost in a request tone.


    But in this regard, magic Qianchi smiled more wantonly. He mocked: "your three martial arts holy places are really rubbish. What''s the use of recruiting such rubbish into martial arts holy places?"


    "You are joking, Mr. devil. Of course, these players can''t be compared with you, but they are already the best of the younger generation in our field. Why do you care about them? How about giving them a chance?"


    An old man from the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts spoke.


    The flattering devil Qianchi was very useful, but he didn''t immediately stop the release of the devil''s Qi.


    "Coward, aren''t you afraid of losing to us when you really climb the dragon''s gate, so you want to cut off our way in advance?"


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    When you look at it, it''s mud again.


    This is the second time that the earth has killed the devil.


    Strangely, this time, magic Qianchi was still not angry.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to convince you to lose!"


    Between words, magic Qianchi even stopped the continuous release of the spirit of heaven and evil.


    However, the previously released spirit of demons still knocked about 500 tokens out and destroyed them automatically.


    In other words, so far, there are only about 1000 tokens left in the fourth level.


    There should have been 1500 chances to pass, but now there are only 1000 left.


    The beautiful girl of four days and others were relieved. Although the situation was severe, at least there was still a chance.


    They could not help but look at the soil, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    They wondered what the identity of the earth was. In front of the devil Qianchi, they had more say than the elders of the three martial arts holy places


    In the third pass, with Ye Yun''s entry, countless long swords suddenly grew up on the stone wall, stabbing at Ye Yun like spikes.


    Not only that, there are long swords above, which are like rain, stabbing at the bottom.


    Bang Bang


    The materials of these long swords are very special, extremely hard and extremely sharp.


    However, ye Yun''s body strength is obviously stronger, because what he has practiced is the skill of refining into emperor, which makes Ye Yun''s body like an artifact.


    Recently, ye Yun''s own understanding and strengthened hundred refining into God has made his body strength exceed the artifact level.


    Ye Yun could not help but look at the soil almost parallel to himself.


    Ye Yun first looked at the soil. At this point, he was stunned.


    The body of the earth was directly penetrated by these long swords.


    However, after passing through, the clay body will be repaired automatically like a clay figurine.


    This is simply ignoring Wan Jian!


    Looking at the 15th, his hair, which was already thicker, is getting thicker and thicker now.


    And the hair is almost the length of a finger and swings from side to side like a conscious.


    When the long sword approaches, these hairs will instantly entangle the tip of the long sword.


    After that, he tossed the long sword to one side.


    If it goes on like this, those long swords can''t be close to 15 cents at all.


    Seeing that each of them had magical powers, ye Yun was relieved.


    Because this level does not need to absorb any attributes, ye Yun''s speed is much faster.


    By the time ye Yun crossed the fourth level to the fifth level, he had surpassed the vast majority of players, including master duohuo.


    Up to now, in addition to the earth and the 15th, they are almost at the same height as ye Yun. In front of Ye Yun, there are only magic Qianchi, the beautiful daughter of the four heavens, annihilating the world, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran.


    As for the unparalleled female emperor, she has just entered the third level, ranking medium among more than 2000 players, and it seems a little reluctant to pass the Longmen five levels.


    However, no matter whether the unparalleled female emperor can pass or not, ye Yun will take the initiative to find the unparalleled female emperor after the general selection.


    Some grudges need to be ended.


    Some of the truth is coming out.


    In the fourth pass, the token swam away like a fish.


    Ye Yun showed the seventh step of the seven steps of heaven and earth. Of course, he successfully obtained a token.


    However, ye Yun is not very satisfied with his seven steps of heaven and earth.


    When I was on the firmament, the body method script of seven steps in heaven and earth was quite handy.


    But after the five elements world, it seems unsatisfactory.

 Chapter 3426

    Maybe you have a higher vision, maybe the people around you are stronger.


    In this world, cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Just like the body rolling method script of the hundred refining emperor, it was quite good in the sky continent, but after reaching the five elements world, it must be improved and perfected to become a hundred refining God, so it is necessary to continue to practice.


    Of course, the difference between the seven steps of heaven and earth and the hundred steps of becoming an emperor is that a hundred steps of becoming an emperor can also be upgraded to a hundred steps of becoming a God, but the seven steps of heaven and earth are afraid to be difficult to upgrade to eight steps, nine steps, or even ten steps of heaven and earth.


    Maybe, but it takes a lot of time and energy.


    Ye Yun is going to wait until he enters the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts and use the points to directly obtain a volume of advanced body method scripts from the Tibetan Gong Pavilion.


    Ye Yun''s time and energy are precious. They can''t be wasted on these trivial things, but should be used to improve cultivation and spiritual power.


    Almost at the same time as ye Yun, mud and 15 also got a token.


    This is tantamount to saying that the three can successfully pass this pass.


    Moreover, compared with the first three levels, the gravity from above in the fourth level seems to be reduced, so the speed of Ye Yun and others is a bit faster.


    Magic level is a difficult level.


    Even the most advanced magic Qianchi stayed at this level for a long time.


    After successfully crossing this level, a dignified color finally appeared on the frivolous face of magic Qianchi.


    "This level is a little interesting!"


    Magic thousand feet even rare release evaluation.


    Then he began to climb.


    The dragon''s gate is tens of thousands of feet high, while the five dragon''s gates below are only a thousand feet high.


    Originally, in the view of magic Qianchi, the climbing difficulty of Longmen five pass must be higher than the tens of thousands of feet above.


    But now when he really crossed the five passes of Longmen, he found that it was more difficult to climb above.


    If we say that in the Longmen five passes, the gravity from above is like a continuous drizzle.


    So now when climbing, feeling the gravity from above is like a storm.


    The two cannot be compared at all.


    Moreover, after crossing the five passes of Longmen, many names are carved on the stone wall in front of us.


    These names are shining and dense.


    Longmen has existed for thousands of years. For thousands of years, thousands of players climb every year.


    As long as they cross the five Longmen passes, no matter how high they climb, their names will be automatically stamped on the position of their final score line.


    Therefore, millions of names have been engraved on the Longmen for thousands of years.


    Of course, the lower the place, the more names, and the more upward the position, the fewer names.


    The name of the highest position is engraved at a height of 9999 feet.


    This name has left the second place, a full distance of 3000 feet.


    This name is medicine reincarnation.


    Medicine reincarnation was the first amazing talent in those years. At least in terms of talent and other aspects, at least so far, it can be called the first person who has never been before and will never come.


    It is said that this area was still one of the four holy places of martial arts.


    After Yao reincarnation created such an amazing record, it completely shocked the senior management of the four martial arts holy places.


    Even the masters of the four martial arts holy places came in person and scrambled to invite Yao reincarnation to the martial arts holy land under their leadership.


    Finally, Yao Huanhui chose the Qianlong martial arts holy land, which was the first of the four martial arts holy places at that time.


    After entering the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, he really lived up to expectations and rose at an amazing speed.


    He is the reincarnation God who was later called a legend in this field.


    But later, the hidden dragon martial arts Holy Land disappeared inexplicably, and the reincarnation God who changed to the subdued tiger martial arts holy land also disappeared soon


    Magic Qianchi has exhausted all his strength, but the climbing speed is not fast.


    When he came to climb the dragon''s gate today, his initial goal was to defeat the four heavenly daughters, and then tonight he will bring the four heavenly daughters into his bridal chamber.


    It was an unexpected joy to meet the earth, which made his body inexplicably restless.


    In addition, he wanted to break the record set by reincarnation God in this dragon''s gate when he was young.


    After all, even in their Tianmo branch, the reputation of reincarnation God spread very loud.


    Even the helmsman of the branch rudder said that there is no one of the most talented beings in the field of reincarnation God for thousands of years.


    The arrogant devil Qianchi doesn''t believe in evil. In his opinion, the reincarnation God just climbed to the height of 9999 feet at the height of tens of thousands of feet of the dragon''s gate. He didn''t even break through 10000 feet. It''s nothing at all.


    He came today to break ten thousand feet and set a new record.


    But now when he really climbed the dragon''s gate, he realized how bullshit it was to break through 10000 feet. Even according to the current situation, he was afraid it was difficult to break through the height of 2000 feet.


    After that, the four heavenly girls also passed the magic pass of the five Longmen passes one after another. Even the time spent passing this pass was faster than the magic thousand feet.


    Obviously, the beautiful girls of the four days can be proud of this area, and they are not vegetarian. They start to make real efforts at the beginning of the fifth level.


    The attention of many viewers below is on the beautiful girl of four days. After feeling the terrible speed of the beautiful girl of four days passing the fifth level, they subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief for the beautiful girl of four days.


    Now it seems that the beautiful girl of four days is not sure to lose to magic Qianchi.


    Of course, what shocked the audience below was Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran.


    These two people are completely like beating chicken blood. The speed of passing the fifth level is even faster than that of the beautiful girl of four days.


    Therefore, shortly after the beautiful girl of four days passed Longmen five passes, they both passed.


    It was the extinction of one of the largest dark horses. In the fifth magic level, the speed was very slow, and even stagnated in place.


    Look at the current situation, this fifth magic level may even be the end of the world.


    This disappointed many viewers who were very optimistic about the destruction of the world.


    After that, ye Yun, clay and fifteen three people also entered the public''s sight smoothly.


    According to the current situation of the three, it is likely that they will be the three who will pass Longmen five passes next.


    The most surprising thing is that the height of the three people is always on a parallel line, completely equal.


    After entering the magic level, many magic beasts emerge and run wild like masters.

 Chapter 3427

    The most surprising thing is that the height of the three people is always on a parallel line, completely equal.


    After entering the magic level, there are many magic beasts, and they run wild like masters.


    Ye Yun has no worries about this.


    Although according to the old man, these magic beasts can''t kill or even hurt, and can devour a person''s spiritual power.


    But after ye Yun released his defense, he can also ensure that these magic beasts can''t get close to him at all.


    If you can''t get close to yourself, naturally you can''t absorb your spiritual power.


    Bang Bang


    These magic beasts are black, almost the size of adults, and look like ugly toads.


    At the moment, they constantly hit the defense shield released by Ye Yun with their heads.


    The more the attack is unbreakable, more and more magic beasts come together.


    Fifteen at the same height is also a defense shield released.


    They are also quite accomplished in defense.


    Just because we need to hide the identity of apes in the 15th century, we need to make some changes in the unique protection methods of apes in terms of defense.


    It''s the soil that makes Ye Yun stunned again.


    Just like in the third level, wanjian level, those magic beasts turned a blind eye to the soil, as if they didn''t see the soil at all.


    Therefore, the soil can walk freely in it.


    Such a situation caused bursts of exclamation from the onlookers below.


    Even the four heavenly beauties who have passed the magic pass above are full of depression at the moment.


    When they pass this level, they are all more difficult. They are completely trying their best to avoid the pursuit from these magical beasts.


    On the contrary, the soil can run all the way. It''s like opening a plug-in.


    "It''s worthy of being a woman who can make my body active restless. I remember that the last time the woman who made my body active restless and I entered the bridal chamber, it prompted me to achieve a rapid progress in all aspects!"


    Magic thousand feet is very happy.


    In his opinion, the soil is another opportunity for him to achieve rapid progress, and from the intensity of his body''s active agitation, this rapid progress is more violent than the last time.


    Ye Yun soon reached a height comparable to the extinction of the world.


    For a long time, the speed of destroying the world is very fast, second only to magic Qianchi and the beautiful girl of four heaven.


    But it is this level that makes it difficult to destroy the world.


    He seems to be trying his best to release the shield to prevent the attack of those magic beasts around him.


    But when ye Yun observed it closely, he found that this was not the case.


    The shield released by annihilation is not a defensive shield at all, but a spiritual shield.


    At the moment, the destruction of the world is not to defend the magic beasts around, but to attract more and more magic beasts with the released spiritual power.


    Others are afraid of magic beasts to find themselves, but this destruction is trying to attract more and more magic beasts to find themselves.


    What the hell is he doing?


    "Is it said that this extermination is to absorb the spiritual power in these magic beasts?"


    This possibility suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s mind.


    You know, these magic beasts have existed with the dragon gate for thousands of years. In these thousands of years, they spare no effort to absorb the spiritual power of the coming players.


    Of course, most of them failed to absorb more than half of the mental power in the player''s body, resulting in the final return of mental power to the player.


    But every year, there are always some players who point their backs and absorb more than half or even all their mental strength.


    In this way, the spiritual power absorbed by the magic beast does not need to be returned.


    Over thousands of years, almost every magic beast has absorbed a lot of spiritual power from others.


    It would be a good idea if these mental forces could be absorbed back.


    After thinking of this, ye Yun also had the idea of absorbing the spiritual power in the magic beast.


    Although some mental power will be lost in the process of reverse absorption, and it is difficult for the mental power inhaled into the body to fully fit, it is still necessary to try.


    Bang!


    A strong explosion suddenly sounded.


    The explosion attracted almost everyone''s attention. When you look at it, the explosion came from the place where the world was destroyed.


    It was his mental shield that exploded.


    As for the dozens of magic beasts attracted around, after the explosion, there was only a piece of broken limbs and arms.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    It''s agreed that these magic beasts can''t be killed or hurt?


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that these magic beasts will absorb the players'' spiritual power, so the players will try their best to avoid when encountering these magic beasts, and they dare not release their spiritual power at all.


    But I don''t know that in fact, what these magic beasts can ignore is the Xuanqi attack, and the spiritual attack is fatal for them.


    Annihilation captures this very accurately.


    Now, with the collapse of dozens of magic beasts, their spiritual power also erupts wantonly.


    And annihilation is the hasty beginning to absorb these spiritual forces.


    It is only because these spiritual forces are rapidly dispersed in four parts and five parts, so the effect is not very good. Before killing the world and absorbing many spiritual forces, they will float everywhere, and soon divide and disappear.


    There was a deep disappointment on his face.


    After that, he no longer wanted to absorb more spiritual power in the magic beast, but moved forward quickly.


    He was very fast and soon passed the fifth level.


    It was not until this time that they decided that the destruction of the world was not difficult at this level, but had another plan.


    Although the final facts proved that he gained little spiritual power.


    But at least he was the first player to kill the magic beast in thousands of years, and even he got some spiritual power from the magic beast.


    Ye Yun stopped and his mental power began to release.


    "Look at the boy called cloud night. Do you want to get some spiritual power from the magic beast according to the method of destroying the world?"


    The sharp eyed audience below soon found these.


    However, in their opinion, even the effect of killing the world is very poor, and ye Yun''s study must be the same result.


    It''s probably just a waste of time.


    Annihilation also looked back at Ye Yun below, and then shook his head.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power has been released. Ye Yun wants to obtain the spiritual power in these magic beasts, but it is essentially different from the method of destroying the world.


    First of all, only dozens of magic beasts have been attracted just now, but at the moment, the number of magic beasts attracted by Ye Yun has reached hundreds.

 Chapter 3428

    This is because ye Yun''s previous super defense shield has attracted many magic beasts, and now ye Yun''s spiritual power is higher than that of annihilation, and is more attractive to magic beasts.


    In addition, ye Yun''s spiritual power is two-tier, one of which is used to attract these magic beasts on the bright side, and the second layer is invisible. It will take shape after these magic beasts explode on the periphery.


    At that time, the spiritual force generated by the magic beast explosion will be bound by the spiritual force rapidly formed in the outer layer of Ye Yun, which will not give these spiritual forces the opportunity to differentiate and disappear.


    "This guy wants to be a fat man in one bite. I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough people to swallow the elephant!"


    "Yes, it''s needless to say that the exterminator can become one of the biggest dark horses in this general selection. Moreover, his physique has doomed his mental strength to be stronger than the same level, but even he can only explode dozens of magic beasts at once. The boy called Yunye is trying to explode hundreds of magic beasts at once. He must be beaten in the face Yes! "


    "Hey, this boy is too young and energetic. In the end, he is just a disgrace!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Obviously, the onlookers below are not optimistic about ye Yun.


    Soon they found themselves wrong. Ye Yun didn''t want to explode hundreds of magic beasts at once, but more than a thousand.


    Bang!


    When the number of magic beasts attracted around exceeded fifteen, ye Yun detonated.


    Even though they knew that ye Yun was likely to be beaten in the face next, they subconsciously looked at it.


    Pop, pop, pop


    The sound of slapping faces continued for a long time.


    However, it''s not ye Yun, but everyone.


    Because after the gorgeous explosion, more than 1500 magic beasts were attracted around, and all of them exploded.


    Even more thoroughly crushed, almost completely into ashes.


    After that, the mental power in their bodies is surging everywhere.


    The most subtle thing is that without waiting for these spiritual forces to really disperse, the second layer of spiritual force shield will be generated at the periphery.


    Like an unbreakable iron wall, these spiritual forces are completely wrapped in it.


    After that, ye Yun began to absorb these spiritual forces in a leisurely manner.


    This scene completely stunned everyone.


    The spirit power can blow up more than 1500 magic beasts at once. Now they can get the spirit power in their bodies without any difference


    It''s better than killing the world


    "How is this possible?"


    Annihilation also noticed everything below, and he exclaimed in disbelief.


    In terms of mental strength, he thinks he is very strong.


    Moreover, it has the addition of physique, which makes the mental strength stronger.


    But even so, he can barely break dozens of magic beasts.


    As for ye Yun, there were 1500 at once.


    Most importantly, ye Yun can also set up the second layer of mental power shield.


    At this moment, ye Yun has begun to quickly absorb the spiritual power.


    Absorb and transform.


    The effect is particularly remarkable.


    About a cup of tea, when ye Yun absorbed the spiritual power, he even promoted Ye Yun''s spiritual power to upgrade again.


    From grade 27 primary to grade 27 medium.


    "This should be the biggest benefit for climbing Longmen today!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Previously, the fire attribute and water attribute absorbed in the first level and the second level had an effect on Huoyan sword soul and Shuimiao sword soul respectively, but the effect was very small.


    This time, it is a great benefit to promote the upgrading of mental strength.


    It is because ye Yun''s body has reached saturation for absorbing spiritual power. In this way, he can''t absorb and digest.


    Next, ye Yun went all the way and soon passed the fifth level.


    There is a saying about the dragon''s gate. After climbing the five dragon''s gates below, you can really jump over the dragon''s gate.


    Now it seems that it is true.


    Ye Yun felt the gravity from above, just like huge stones, smashing at his body.


    It''s said to be climbing. It''s very difficult to just stand in place.


    This time, it is a great benefit to promote the upgrading of mental strength.


    It is because ye Yun''s body has reached saturation for absorbing spiritual power. In this way, he can''t absorb and digest.


    Next, ye Yun went all the way and soon passed the fifth level.


    There is a saying about the dragon''s gate. After climbing the five dragon''s gates below, you can really jump over the dragon''s gate.


    Now it seems that it is true.


    Ye Yun felt the gravity from above, just like boulders, smashing at his body.


    Let alone climbing, it''s very difficult to just stand in place.


    Correspondingly, this gravity is also a good exercise for the human body.


    As long as it can survive, the body strength will be improved.


    "I underestimated the younger generation in this field. It seems that I need to go all out!"


    At the top, magic Qianchi seems to be talking to himself.


    Today, although he is still the first, the four proud women below are getting closer and closer to him.


    In particular, dongkuang, one of the four beauties of heaven, is only a few tens of feet away from him at the moment.


    This distance, relative to the gantry with a total height of tens of thousands of feet, has been neglected.


    Between words, black gas was released again around the magic thousand feet.


    Of course, this is the spirit of the devil, but now the spirit of the devil forms a protective cover like a protective film.


    The emergence of this protective cover made the gravity falling from the sky largely offset. At the same time, the climbing speed of magic Qianchi was also accelerated by several points.


    At the moment, the foreheads of the four proud women below have been soaked with sweat.


    Obviously, under this gravity, they are very tired, but they don''t dare to neglect. They can''t lose to magic Qianchi, otherwise they will be greeted by an extremely terrible wedding night.


    The four of them showed their own means and spared no effort to burst out their potential.


    However, because the higher the gravity is, the more ferocious it is, they don''t climb fast one by one.


    But the names on the stone wall were soon surpassed by them.


    Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran''s inexplicable potential was almost consumed at this time, and their speed became very slow.

 Chapter 3429

    And it can be clearly seen that the two of them seem to be older than before climbing the dragon''s gate.


    Up to now, the magic thousand feet at the top has reached a height of 1500 feet.


    Then came dongkuang, reaching a height of 1450 feet.


    Xi''ao reached a height of 1412 feet.


    Nanba reached a height of 1405 feet.


    The North Road reached a height of 1399 feet.


    Then there is the world''s extinction.


    At the moment, the destruction of the world has exceeded Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran, reaching a height of 1259 feet.


    Murong Baijing reached a height of 1247 feet.


    Zhao Xinran reached a height of 1238 feet.


    Next, there are ye Yun, clay and fifteen.


    Now the three have reached the height of unity, which is 1195 feet.


    Further down, master duohuo suddenly broke out, successfully passed the five passes of Longmen, and reached a height of 1033 feet.


    Shu chongfen, temporarily able to discharge into the top 100, entered the fifth level and passed about half.


    Unparalleled female emperor, ranking more than 900, has just obtained only one token left in the fourth level.


    Of course, this does not mean that the unparalleled female emperor can become a student of the martial arts holy land. It is not certain whether she can pass the fifth level.


    "Next, we need to speed up!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    After all, there is still tens of thousands of feet above.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to be a blockbuster and create too many miracles.


    However, in the process of climbing the dragon''s gate, ye Yun found that the higher the climbing height, the greater the gravity to bear, and the more straightforward the exercise of his own physical strength.


    Therefore, ye Yun will go all out to improve his physical strength.


    Not to mention breaking the record created by the reincarnation God, we should at least ensure the first place in this general selection.


    Because only the first place can get the most points and get the armor promised by magic thousand feet.


    Although Ye Yun knows that this may steal the limelight of magic Qianchi and offend magic Qianchi.


    But ye Yun doesn''t mind. Even the devil has offended. Why should he be afraid to offend another devil?


    With Ye Yun''s acceleration, the soil also accelerates.


    It''s fifteen. Some can''t keep up.


    But soon, a drop of blood essence was sacrificed on the 15th day, and the blood light flashed through the body.


    After that, it can be clearly felt that the breath of the tenth five-year plan has been strong for several points.


    He can keep up with Ye Yun and the earth.


    Fifteen is young and ignorant, but there is also a competitive heart, and it is very strong.


    He knows that both ye Yun and earth are extraordinary people.


    But he doesn''t feel inferior. He will try his best to keep up with them.


    "What a group of perverts!"


    Below, the audience screamed.


    Obviously, at present, the results created by these players this year are much better than those in previous years.


    In previous years, the first place was only the height of 1500 feet, but so far this year, there have been more than 1500 feet, including the charming daughter of the four heavens and six people who killed the world.


    In previous years, if the height can exceed 1200 feet, it can be ranked in the top five.


    But this year, so far, there are more than a dozen contestants with a height of more than 1200 feet.


    "It''s just that Yunye is so powerful. Even if the fifteen is so amazing, why are Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran so powerful?"


    Finally, he passed the Shuzhong grave of Longmen five pass. At the moment, his face is loveless.


    Originally, he thought he was at least the same level as Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran, but now the gap is too big.


    There was also a flash of shock in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor.


    Her eyes would freeze on Ye Yun from time to time.


    If you observe carefully, you will find a blood line looming on his right arm.


    She seemed to be hesitating. She wanted to completely open the blood line several times, but she finally suppressed it.


    Half an hour is fleeting.


    The magic thousand feet finally crossed the height of two thousand feet.


    At the moment, he is still the first.


    However, the four tianzhijiao women below are very close to him, and the East maniac in the front is only a few feet away.


    At the moment, dongkuang was wet with sweat, staggering, and even blood had seeped out on her shoulders, but she never stopped.


    After that, the other three Tianzhi girls were no worse. They were more and more embarrassed, but they were more and more desperate.


    Others are fighting for a place, but they are fighting for the next fate.


    Potential is stimulated.


    Normally, the height of 1800 feet is probably their destination, but now even the lowest North Road has reached the height of 1959 feet.


    And the climbing speed of the four people is faster than magic thousand feet.


    In other words, according to the current trend, it will only take a short time for the beautiful girls of the four heavens to surpass the magic thousand feet one after another.


    This is, of course, great news for magic Qianchi.


    He didn''t expect that the beautiful girl of four days should be so powerful, and he didn''t expect to fully stimulate the potential of the beautiful girl of four days.


    He only knew that it would be a great shame if he was overtaken by the four proud women one after another.


    "You four are crazy. You''ll lose your life!"


    Magic Qianchi couldn''t help yelling at the girl of the four heaven below.


    The only answer to the devil''s thousand feet was the disregard of the beautiful girl of the four heavens.


    They seem to be telling magic Qianchi that they would rather die than have a wedding with magic Qianchi.


    This made the devil''s face more gloomy.


    Finally, magic Qianchi began to think of crooked ideas.


    He even offered a drop of heaven demon blood essence secretly, and then secretly ingested it into several protruding stones.


    The climbing speed of dongkuang in the front is faster than magic Qianchi imagined.


    Just about a dozen breaths, it reached a height of 2000 feet.


    Bang


    The explosion suddenly sounded.


    It was the protruding stone that the devil Qianchi secretly ingested the blood essence of the heavenly devil just now. After being touched by dongkuang, it suddenly exploded.


    The explosion not only injured dongkuang''s hands, but also made him have no support point for a moment, so he fell down.


    But fortunately, in the process of falling, dongkuang quickly grasped a protruding stone below.


    But her height has fallen from 2000 feet to 1980 feet.


    There was an uproar.


    Previously, in the fourth level, magic Qianchi wantonly exploded tokens.


    It''s really too much to set a trap now.


    Many people look at the elders from the three sacred martial arts sites on the rostrum.


    "Demon childe, according to the rules of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, you can''t"


    On the rostrum, one of the elders spoke loudly.


    However, the old man''s words were interrupted by magic Qianchi just halfway through.

 Chapter 3430

    "Shut up and don''t mention any rules to me. There are no rules in my eyes!"


    The devil opened his mouth coldly, and there was no doubt in his tone.


    All the elders on the podium were dumbfounded.


    The remark of magic thousand feet is already very unreasonable.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything more, just because magic Qianchi came from Tianmo family.


    The people of Tianmo clan have always been hegemonic, and they also have hegemonic capital.


    "Be careful, I will set more traps, and the next traps will be more dangerous. If you don''t want your hands to be blown up directly, you''d better stop climbing!"


    Then, magic thousand feet threatened the bottom.


    This word is said to the beautiful girl of the four heavens, as well as to all the players below.


    The face of the four proud women suddenly turned black to the extreme.


    This is to cut off their hope.


    For a moment, they fell into a dilemma. They continued to climb and were afraid of being blown up. But if they didn''t continue to climb, they could only enter the bridal chamber with magic thousand feet tonight


    On the contrary, it has also climbed to more than 1900 feet of extinction. There is no fear on the face, and continue to climb.


    Even his climbing speed has a tendency to get faster and faster.


    Soon, the destruction of the world was to surpass the four proud women, and then reach a height of two thousand feet.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the person who destroyed the world.


    Upward, every protruding rock may explode.


    But the destruction of the world did not stop.


    He is continuing to climb.


    This scene, in the eyes of magic Qianchi, suddenly a cold chill appeared on the face that was originally determined to win.


    He did not expect that there would be such a group of dark horses among this year''s contestants except the beautiful girl of four days.


    But now the act of exterminating the world is obviously provoking his magic thousand feet ''authority.


    "Hum, you will die miserably!"


    Magic Qianchi even made a threat without stinginess.


    It''s just that the world has never heard of it.


    He continued to climb without releasing his mental strength, and made the slightest exploration of the protruding rock to be held above.


    Because in the process of climbing the dragon''s gate, the role of spiritual force is very small.


    The magic thousand feet just ingested the blood essence of the heavenly devil into these protruding rocks. It''s difficult to find out.


    The devil''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Originally, he thought that there was no way to investigate the destruction of the world except mental power, but now he saw that the destruction of the world was a rash and blind climb.


    At a place less than two feet away from the destruction of the world, there was a raised rock. Just now, the devil thousands of feet secretly ingested a trace of heaven devil essence blood.


    This raised stone is directly facing the top of the world. If there is no accident, the world will soon be destroyed by holding this rock.


    As expected, after seven or eight breaths, the right hand of the world had grasped this rock.


    Bang!


    The explosion sounded.


    With the sound of the explosion, the people below shook their heads and sighed.


    In their view, the destruction of the world must repeat the mistakes of dongkuang.


    As for the magic thousand feet, it is quite unscrupulous sneer.


    However, surprisingly, after the explosion, when I looked at it, I found that the world had not fallen.


    At this moment, the right hand of the world has been really blasted, and the raised rock has been crushed.


    But the other left hand is like wiping strong glue, which is stuck on the extremely smooth rock wall.


    "It''s really a bit of means, but your right hand has been injured. I see how you can continue to climb!"


    The devil spoke coldly.


    But soon he found that the extinct right hand was being repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    This repair speed is almost equal to Ye Yun''s self-healing ability.


    Just about 20 minutes of breathing, the right hand of the world is probably restored.


    After that, he continued to climb.


    This scene shocked everyone. As for magic Qianchi''s face, it was extremely cold.


    At the moment, the magic thousand feet is only at a height of 3015 feet, less than ten feet away from the world.


    According to the current momentum of killing the world, exceeding the magic thousand feet is only a quarter of an hour at most.


    "Good, good, you forced me!"


    After some hesitation, magic Qianchi finally made a great decision.


    He directly sacrificed a drop of the original blood of the heavenly devil, and then secretly ingested it into the rocks below.


    If the blood essence of the heavenly devil is a very precious blood for the devil Qianchi, then the original blood of the heavenly devil is the most precious blood for the devil Qianchi.


    But at the moment, magic Qianchi had to give up.


    Bang!


    What killed the world was that when he reached the height of 3012 feet, he touched a protruding rock that was absorbed into the original blood of the devil.


    Right hand this time.


    This time the explosion came even stronger.


    Although at the critical moment, annihilation stretched out his left hand again, and his palm was tightly adsorbed on the stone wall, so that his body would not fall down.


    But this is not a long-term solution.


    Because if adsorbed with the left hand, it will promote great and rapid physical exertion.


    It is likely to affect the height of further climbing.


    This is why mieshiming knows that protruding rocks may explode, but he still climbs with these protruding rocks.


    This time, his right hand was badly injured. Last time, it was only flesh and blood blurred. This time, it directly broke his bones.


    Even with his super self-healing ability, he can''t repair for a while and a half.


    Helpless, annihilation can only take the initiative to fall a few feet below, so as to hold a safe raised rock below with his left hand.


    Then sit and wait for the right hand to be repaired.


    The four proud women also began to climb, but they only dared to climb to a place equal to the destruction of the world.


    Because in every rock above, the devil Qianchi may have absorbed the original blood of the devil.


    Once they are held by their hands, they are doomed to be more miserable than the destruction of the world.


    After all, they don''t have the super self-healing ability to destroy the world.


    After that, ye Yun, clay, fifteen or three people climbed quickly.


    Today''s three have surpassed Zhao Xinran and Murong Baijing, who were originally strong.


    Zhao Xinran and Murong Baijing seemed to have run out of strength at 2500 feet. After that, they were completely unable to move. They could reach a height of 2600 feet at most, and there was smoke on their ancestral graves.


    The others in front are temporarily still in place.


    Ye Yun, clay and fifteen three people, of course, attracted the attention of the vast majority of the audience.


    In particular, the speed of the three is not slow with the continuous increase of height, but faster and faster.


    In people''s eyes, this is simply a miracle, a miracle that is more rebellious than being created by annihilation.


    Especially this miracle was created by three people together.


    However, it can be clearly seen that ye Yun and the soil are very relaxed in the process of climbing, but it will be a little difficult in the 15th.


    The three soon reached a height of 3000 feet.


    The beautiful girl of the four heavens and the annihilation of the world are also looking at the three.


    In particular, he was very dignified when he looked at Ye Yun.


    In the fifth pass of the dragon''s gate, ye Yun attracted and detonated more than 1000 magic beasts, and completely absorbed the spiritual power of these magic beasts, which is still vivid for the destruction of the world.


    He was born with a halo and never convinced anyone in his life.


    But at that moment, he admired Ye Yun.


    As for the beautiful girl of the four days, she focuses more on the earth.


    The earth at least seems to be a woman now, and it is still a very young woman.


    But this very young woman is about to surpass them today and steal all their limelight.


    They also finally understood why magic Qianchi would make an agreement with the soil and want to put the soil into the bridal chamber.


    Because the soil is no less than them, even more amazing than them.

 Chapter 3431

    The soil is younger, and it''s easy to climb now.


    In sharp contrast to the four of them sweating, exhausted and even embarrassed.


    "There are so many dark horses this year!"


    Among the audience below, someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, not only the audience, but also the elders from the three martial arts holy places on the podium were amazed, and their eyes were shining brightly.


    "Hahaha, the cloud night and the 15th are all from our division!"


    At this time, Jia Huanhui was very proud, and he spoke loudly.


    As early as after the knockout, he reported Ye Yun''s miraculous achievements to the three martial arts holy places.


    At that time, the top leaders of the three martial arts holy places also thought that Jia Huanhui was exaggerating.


    Today, ye Yun once again proved to the public how rebellious he is.


    "Don''t continue climbing. Every protruding rock upward may explode, and the power of explosion is extremely huge."


    Annihilation suddenly spoke to Ye Yun and other three people.


    After a pause, he continued: "I''m not afraid that you''ll surpass me, but I think you three are rare talents who can be my competitors after I enter the martial arts holy land. I don''t want you to suffer a heavy blow today."


    The words of exterminating the world have greatly changed Ye Yun''s impression of it.


    Although this guy has his own pride, he is still a aboveboard man.


    And in the face of competitors, they will not think of defeating their opponents by some crooked ways like a magic thousand feet.


    Over time, the future of such people is really unlimited.


    But ye Yun won''t stop. He just looked at the fifteen and the earth next to him and said, "you all pause first. Let me eliminate the trap above first!"


    Eliminate traps?


    Of course, ye Yun''s words also fell into the ears of the beautiful girl of annihilation and four heaven. They immediately shook their heads subconsciously.


    They never thought of eliminating these traps set by magic Qianchi, but facts have proved that it is extravagant to want to eliminate them.


    Because the original blood of the heavenly devil set by the magic thousand feet is too secret.


    It can''t be found at all, let alone excluded.


    However, the earth and the fifteen are fascinated with Ye Yun. They all nod heavily and look at Ye Yun with a will to win.


    It seems to them that ye Yun''s elimination of these traps is just a piece of cake.


    Ye Yun continued to climb, and his mental strength was constantly released in the process of climbing.


    This move, in the eyes of magic Qianchi, is just a silly fork.


    And he looked at the position less than three feet above Ye Yun, that is, there was a protruding rock, which was input with the original blood of the devil.


    In this regard, ye Yun seems to have not found it at all.


    Of course, magic Qianchi wouldn''t say it, but observed Ye Yun in the dark.


    His eyes were sharp. He had long seen that the relationship between soil and ye Yun was extraordinary.


    Ye Yun, who is not cold to him, is very interesting to Ye Yun, which originally makes magic Qianchi very unhappy.


    He was happy to see ye Yun''s hand blown up.


    Ye Yun is getting closer and closer to the protruding rock containing the original blood of the devil. At the same time, the expectation in the heart of the devil is getting higher and higher.


    Finally, I saw that ye Yun had stretched out his hand to touch the protruding rock.


    However, when it was close to this protruding rock, ye Yun''s right hand suddenly stopped.


    Then a brush suddenly came out. Ye Yun held the brush and drew a circle around the protruding rock.


    After that, ye Yun bypassed the protruding rock, but held a protruding rock nearby.


    Continue to move forward. Ye Yunru processed it like a Dharma and drew a circle around the second protruding rock containing the blood of the devil.


    Then, the third, the fourth


    In such a scene, the magic thousand feet were stunned first, even if they were full of disbelief.


    He secretly ingested the protruding rocks of the original blood of the devil, but ye Yun found them all and drew a circle.


    This is a plug-in!


    Just when he was stunned, ye Yun had reached the height of unity with him.


    That is to say, the protruding rocks below that were secretly ingested with the original blood of the heavenly demons have been discovered by Ye Yun and are equal to being exposed to everyone below.


    "Well, as long as you don''t touch the protruding rocks circled by me, there will be no explosion!"


    Ye Yun said to the people below.


    Originally, ye Yun just wanted to go up with the earth and the 15. But a kind reminder just now made Ye Yun appreciate it. Only then did ye Yun expose all the traps, which gave mieshi and others a chance to continue climbing.


    Ye Yun''s actions and words made the annihilation of the world and the four proud women overjoyed.


    It seemed that I was in the darkness of despair and suddenly saw a ray of light.


    Their eyes to Ye Yun were full of gratitude.


    In addition, there is incredible. It is obvious that ye Yun''s actions have refreshed their cognition again.


    On the contrary, ye Yun''s move completely offended magic Qianchi.


    Magic Qianchi looked at Ye Yun, almost gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, ye Yun continues to move forward and has surpassed it.


    He is a genius from the branch of Tianmo clan. He has never seen all the young people in this field. He has been surpassed by others


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a nightmare for magic Qianchi.


    And this is just the beginning of the nightmare.


    Then, the clay became the second player to surpass the magic thousand feet.


    Then fifteen.


    Then there is destruction.


    When the beautiful girl of the four days also surpassed the magic Qianchi one after another, the magic Qianchi collapsed directly and completely.


    He wanted to continue climbing, but he couldn''t do it.


    As for the beautiful girl of the four heavens, she just stopped at a height of less than ten feet higher than the devil. This is definitely their limit.


    It can even be said that they climbed to this height entirely by strong willpower.


    They are satisfied with this height. At least they have exceeded the magic thousand feet. They don''t have to follow Ye Yun into the bridal chamber tonight.


    Ye Yun, earth, fifteen, the world is still climbing.


    They are the real children of heaven.


    Standing at the top of all players.


    And without exception, all four of them are once unknown people, and they are just emerging dark horses.


    Magic Qianchi thought that before climbing the dragon''s gate, he promised to give his armor to anyone who could win the first.

 Chapter 3432

    Originally, he thought he must be the first, and the armor was still his own.


    But unexpectedly, eight people surpassed him one after another.


    No matter who the first one is, it can''t be him anyway.


    This armor is extremely precious and very important to it, but it should be offered to make it extremely distressed and flesh painful.


    Perhaps this is a typical case of stealing chicken instead of eroding a handful of rice!


    Above, the four are still climbing.


    Among them, the leaf cloud and the soil kept almost the same height, and the fifteen slowly pulled down.


    Finally, at a height of 3500 feet, the destruction of the world exceeded 15.


    However, even if we stop at this height, it is enough to be arrogant.


    For thousands of years, millions of people have climbed the dragon''s gate, but so far, there are less than 500 names on the 15th.


    In other words, up to now, the 15th five year plan has been ranked among the top 500 among the younger generation in this field for thousands of years.


    And up to now, the 15th is still climbing, but the climbing speed has slowed down.


    As for the top leaf cloud and soil, it has reached a height of 3900 feet.


    The number of names above them is definitely no more than 300.


    The most abnormal thing is that they still can''t see the slightest fatigue and effort, and the climbing speed is almost unchanged.


    As for the destruction of the world, it soon reached a height of 3600 feet.


    The number of names on it is only about 400.


    He and ye Yun are similar, and the climbing speed is not reduced.


    "Too many dark horses have sprung up this year!"


    On the rostrum, the elders from the holy land of green basaltic science couldn''t help sighing.


    After several hesitations, he couldn''t help but secretly crush a messenger token.


    In fact, not only him, but also the elders from the holy land of green basaltic and cardinal martial arts also secretly crushed the messenger token one after another.


    They are the voice to the martial arts Holy Land headquarters to let the real high-level come.


    After all, these dark horses that have emerged this year are qualified to be competed by the real top leaders in the martial arts holy land.


    Perhaps the achievements of Ye Yun, earth, extinction and the 15th five year plan are too amazing, so few people notice that the speed of several players below has obviously accelerated a lot.


    One of them is master duohuo. He broke out completely after passing the five passes of Longmen. He has reached a height of nearly 2000 feet, and the climbing speed is getting faster and faster.


    There is also the unparalleled female emperor. At the moment, the red line on her arm is a little dazzling. She not only successfully passed the five passes of Longmen, but also climbed to a height of 1800 feet.


    And her speed is even faster than multi fire master. It''s only a matter of time to surpass multi fire master.


    Suddenly, the sky was torn open again.


    Then another spaceship appeared and a man fell from the sky.


    You can also guess with your toes that the man who fell from the sky is also a member of the Tianmo family.


    And with the man''s falling from the sky, the spaceship took off, and the torn hole in the sky disappeared.


    Everyone sighed for a while. The Tianmo clan came again.


    With the arrival of this person, even the magic thousand feet still at the height of more than 3000 feet of the dragon''s gate were completely stunned.


    "Brother, how did you come here in person?"


    The devil opened his mouth, and his words were full of irrecoverable awe.


    The words of magic Qianchi shocked everyone even more.


    This person was originally the more talented brother of magic Qianchi, magic wanzhang.


    Although they are close brothers, they are like their names. If the magic thousand feet is a thousand feet of brilliance, then the magic ten thousand feet is ten thousand feet of brilliance!


    The gap is still very obvious!


    "I heard you came to Longmen to play, so I stopped by to have a look!"


    The devil said casually.


    However, when he saw the dragon''s gate, his face changed greatly.


    He saw that the magic thousand feet didn''t get the first place, and even there were a full eight players above the magic thousand feet.


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house!


    "You fool, you are only the ninth?"


    The devil asked in a cold voice.


    In this regard, magic Qianchi trembled all over.


    He nodded in awe and then said with hatred: "who ever thought that so many dark horses would emerge in this field this year? I really tried my best, and"


    The devil paused and dared not go on.


    "And what?"


    The devil looked colder.


    "And I promised that whoever won the first would give that demon black armor to anyone!"


    The devil was even more afraid of his words. He didn''t dare to see the completely blackened face of the devil.


    "Bastard, Grandpa gave me the magic black armor that day. I just put it with you for the time being. You must know the value of this armor, but you used it as a reward?"


    The devil was almost gnashing his teeth. He then said, "it''s all right. I just wanted to watch. I don''t care to participate in the selection at this level, but now that it involves the demon black armor, I have to participate."


    Devil wanzhang wanted to win the first place at random, so he left with devil Qianchi and taught a good lesson. He really didn''t want to make a fool of himself here for a moment.


    Obviously, Mo wanzhang is an action faction. He directly began to climb.


    Speed, really too fast.


    The first pass is the flame pass, which takes only 20 breaths.


    The second pass, the cold ice pass, took only 15 breaths.


    The third level, Wan Jian level, takes ten breaths.


    There is no token at the card grabbing level of the fourth level, but no one dares to say that magic wanzhang didn''t pass the level if he didn''t get a token.


    It took him only three breaths to break through.


    The fifth level, magic level, was originally the most difficult of the five Longmen levels, but in front of the devil, it was only two breaths to complete the leap.


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner back and forth continued for a long time.


    Longmen five passes, which can be called five natural grabens for many players, but it is so easy to cross in front of the devil, not even a stream.


    "My brother is really powerful again!"


    Magic Qianchi couldn''t help feeling that it wasn''t flattery, but completely from the heart.


    If he is regarded as a genius among the branch rudders of the Tianmo clan, his brother, Mo wanzhang, is one of the top geniuses in the younger generation.


    Over the years, it is like a mountain. The magic thousand feet are out of breath, so that the magic thousand feet can only look up.


    After passing the five passes of the dragon''s gate, the speed of Mo wanzhang did not decrease, and he continued to climb.


    In the process of climbing, he still looked up.

 Chapter 3433

    Not looking at the nearly 1000 players above, the unparalleled female emperor and multi fire master with good speed, his brother magic Qianchi, the beautiful girl of the four heavens, or even the top Ye Yun and clay.


    Instead, I scanned millions of names and saw the most prominent name engraved on the height of 9999 feet, which was also the first name:


    Medicine reincarnation!


    "That name has been at the top for many years. It''s too lonely. Today I''ll carve the name on it!"


    The devil spoke boldly.


    Like his own name, he should be called the only man who has broken through the height for thousands of years.


    His speed was so fast that he soon surpassed Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran, master duohuo and unparalleled female emperor, and reached a height of more than 310zhang, which was at the same level as the magic thousand feet.


    "With a good yin-yang demon body, hundreds of women in their bridal chamber can only climb to this height every year. It''s better to go out less and make a fool of yourself in the future!"


    Devil wanzhang looked at Devil Qianchi coldly, and there was no emotion in his tone.


    In this regard, the originally arrogant and domineering devil Qianchi, but where there is the slightest domineering and arrogance, some are just fear and fear, and can''t stop nodding.


    In the world of monks, family affection is very light.


    The people of Tianmo clan are especially despised.


    Although magic Qianchi is the younger brother of magic wanzhang, he has always been regarded as a little attendant by magic wanzhang.


    The speed of the devil was still unabated, and soon reached the level with the four proud women.


    He paused for the first time since he climbed the Longmen.


    His eyes swept over the four proud women of heaven, and then said disdainfully: "you four are somewhat beautiful. You can barely get into your eyes. After I cross the height of ten thousand feet, you can leave with me. I still lack a few servant girls!"


    The devil''s words made the beautiful girl of four heaven suddenly don''t know how to answer.


    Magic wanzhang is much better than magic Qianchi in all aspects, whether in status or talent.


    The most important thing is that even after entering the bridal chamber with devil wanzhang, he will not become ugly.


    If the devil can really reach the height of ten thousand feet, it is beyond the reincarnation God in his youth. It can be called the first genius in this field for thousands of years.


    They are willing to work together to serve such an unlimited future.


    But according to the saying of devil wanzhang, just let them be servant girls


    "How dare you hesitate? Forget it. It''s not too late to make a decision after you see that I am alone and sovereign in the world!"


    Mo wanzhang didn''t force him either. He began to climb.


    Soon he reached the level of fifteen.


    "This is a little interesting!"


    Devil wanzhang freely released his mental power. After fifteen senses, he opened his mouth subconsciously.


    As he continued to climb, he reached the level of extinction.


    "Well, this is more interesting!"


    Devil wanzhang released his spiritual power and felt the destruction of the world. He was already surprised in his tone.


    Obviously, he found the body of extinction.


    "I still lack a valet. Would you like to follow me?"


    Even, devil wanzhang then sent an invitation to destroy the world.


    The attendant is better than the servant girl, at least it sounds like this.


    Moreover, being the foundation of the devil is equal to being able to follow the devil into the branch of the Tianmo family. You can practice many advanced skills of the Tianmo family and enjoy many excellent cultivation resources.


    Even if you perform well in the future, you may be given a surname by the Tianmo clan.


    But different from the beautiful girl of four days, he didn''t hesitate to destroy the world. He simply shook his head and refused.


    That attitude is too firm!


    At the same time, it also makes the devil''s face not very good-looking.


    It''s no exaggeration to say, let alone this field. Even in the branch of Tianmo clan, many Tianmo clan people crowded their heads and cried out to be his followers.


    In his opinion, even if he has a meteoric physique, it is a happy event to become his follower.


    Ye Yun, however, could not help but think highly of the destruction of the world.


    If you want to be a real strong man, you must have a heart that will never yield and move forward bravely.


    It''s even more impossible to be someone else''s attendant.


    Even if the other party is strong for the time being, it can bring great benefits to yourself


    However, for annihilation of the world, he simply shook his head and refused, and the devil did not attack. To be exact, he disdained to attack.


    He continued to climb and soon reached a level with Ye Yun and the earth.


    His eyes were just a little fixed on Ye Yun, and he could vaguely see that he was deeply disappointed.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s physique is not favored by him, and he is too lazy to say what he wants to be a follower.


    Perhaps in his opinion, ye Yunlian has no basic qualification to do it.


    His eyes were fixed on the earth.


    "God, this... Is quite interesting!"


    The devil screamed directly.


    At the moment, he opened his eyes and mouth, which can be said to have no image.


    The physique of the devil is general, and even worse than the yin-yang devil body of the devil.


    But he has a pair of very powerful magic pupils, named huangquan magic pupils.


    The biggest feature of this yellow spring magic pupil is that it can see through many adverse physical conditions.


    However, when the devil looked at the soil, he couldn''t see through anything.


    Subconsciously, the devil looked into the eyes of the earth.


    Eyes are the entrance to see through a person''s constitution.


    However, he soon found that his pair of yellow spring magic pupils would have bursts of tingling when they came into contact with the earth eyes, and this tingling became stronger and stronger with the longer they looked.


    This has never happened before.


    A guess soon came to his mind: the earth''s eyes are higher and against the sky than his own


    Magic wanzhang has always been infinitely proud of his eyes.


    Even if you dare not boast that the five elements are the most powerful eyes in the world, you also consider yourself one of the most advanced eyes.


    But at the moment, it is a mess in front of the earth''s eyes!


    "Would you like to be my woman?"


    Even the devil couldn''t help but open his mouth directly to the soil.


    The words shocked everyone.


    In particular, magic Qianchi was stunned on the spot.


    I remembered that in the branch of Tianmo clan, countless beautiful people competed for beauty in front of Mo wanzhang, but Mo wanzhang didn''t even look at it. He was even like a monk.


    But at the moment, when facing the soil, he is completely like a playboy walking in a brothel, and his tone is full of heat and greed.


    "It seems that this woman is more beautiful than I imagined!"

 Chapter 3434

    At the beginning, magic Qianchi judged that the soil was extraordinary because his body was more restless when facing the soil than when facing the four proud women.


    As for the four proud women, I suddenly felt that the limelight had been completely covered by the soil.


    Devil wanzhang just wanted to accept them as servant girls, but he wanted to accept earth as women.


    Before the earth replied, devil wanzhang continued: "as long as you nod and agree, I will marry you when I go back. I will marry you openly. I promise that I will only love you all my life. We will not be separated!"


    The scene suddenly became a sensation again.


    Who is the devil? That status is absolutely enough for any woman in this field to be crazy.


    As for the existence of ox and fork like him, which one is not a group of wives and concubines.


    But in order to win the trust of the earth, he was willing to spoil only one of them all his life.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the soil again.


    The soil looks young and small, and its physical development is not mature. As for its beauty, it seems that it has not reached the point of surpassing the country and the city


    But just from the point of view that the soil has now reached a high level, she is a very extraordinary existence.


    To everyone''s surprise, the earth still shook his head very firmly in the face of such a sincere oath.


    It seems that in the eyes of the earth, the devil is not worthy of himself.


    The mud shook his head and shocked the audience.


    The devil''s face was also constantly gloomy.


    "I am one of the most amazing geniuses of the younger generation of the branch of the Tianmo family. My cultivation has reached the top ten Heavenly peaks in the divine yellow realm, and my spiritual strength has reached 25 grades. Moreover, I also have a rare yellow spring magic pupil in the world. So do you think my status is not high enough? My cultivation is not strong enough? Or my spiritual strength is too low? And my physique is not good?"


    The devil looked directly at the soil and questioned.


    All these are his greatest pride and the capital of his proud people.


    At his age, any one of these can brighten and blind people''s eyes.


    "It''s a pity that one of the young people I know is more amazing than you. You''re not as good as him!"


    When the earth said this, her eyes glowed.


    "I''m not as good as him? What do you mean?"


    Mo wanzhang was very angry. He didn''t convince anyone except several amazing talents in the branch of Tianmo family.


    Even those amazing geniuses in the branch rudder of Tianmo family can only be compared with them.


    "In any way!"


    The answer was firm.


    Between words, his eyes stayed on Ye Yun for a moment.


    Although it was only a fleeting moment, it was discovered by the devil who fixed his eyes on the earth.


    Devil wanzhang''s cold and extreme eyes immediately fixed on Ye Yun.


    "You said that I was inferior in all aspects, wouldn''t it be him?"


    The devil spoke subconsciously.


    But then it was self denial.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s ability to climb to this height is really something extraordinary.


    But that''s all.


    Just now, he has released his mental power to roughly perceive Ye Yun.


    He found that ye Yun''s physique and other aspects were not very prominent, at least not to the point where he could impress himself.


    As for comparison with yourself, there is no comparability.


    It''s just strange that the earth didn''t deny it, but continued to climb.


    And the next climb, the soil is completely like a person, very fast, surpassing the nearby Ye Yun.


    "Well, I will conquer you first above the climbing height, and then slowly conquer you as a whole!"


    Magic wanzhang also began to climb, and the climbing height soon surpassed Ye Yun.


    Next, above is the battlefield of earth and magic.


    Both of them were very fast, but the soil was always about two or three feet above.


    This made the devil almost collapse, and the war intention was completely inspired.


    But no matter how hard devil wanzhang tried, there was always a distance of two or three feet between him and the soil.


    When he tried to accelerate, the soil accelerated.


    When he relaxed a little, the soil slowed down.


    It''s like playing with him on purpose


    Thinking of this, the devil collapsed even more.


    And their current height has unconsciously exceeded 5000 feet.


    The people below were almost completely petrified.


    Even the elders from the three holy places of martial arts on the podium could not help rubbing their eyes at the moment.


    Now there are no more than 50 names above them.


    This height is also a height that has not appeared in recent years.


    "What''s going on?"


    A voice sounded.


    This is an old man with white hair.


    Under him, there is an imaginary Xuanwu like substantiation.


    This Xuanwu doesn''t look big, but it''s very fast.


    "Three elders, it''s like this. Several amazing people emerged from the players this time!"


    On the rostrum, one of the elders from the holy land of green and basaltic martial arts dared not neglect it at all, so he quickly opened his mouth and said.


    Almost at the same time, from the other two directions, two older people arrived.


    They control rosefinch and white tiger respectively.


    However, the rosefinch and the white tiger are all illusory. They are as fast as Xuanwu.


    It is not difficult to see that these two elders are from the cardinal martial arts holy land and the Fuhu martial arts holy land respectively.


    They came after receiving the jade slips from the old people on the podium just now.


    For the word "amazing", their ears have almost heard the cocoon.


    They have seen too many amazing talents.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that in their martial arts holy land, almost every student is a carefully selected genius.


    Of course, these elders are just outside holy places from major martial arts holy places.


    But their status is also very high, at least much higher than those old people who were originally responsible for this general selection on the podium.


    Since they came, they subconsciously looked in the direction of the dragon''s gate.


    Their eyes are moving upstream from childhood.


    When they saw Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran at a height of two thousand feet, their faces were full of satisfaction.


    You know, according to the experience of previous years, if you can reach this height, you can become the first.


    Their eyes continued to swim upward, and then they saw master duohuo again.


    Master duohuo reached a height of more than 2300 feet, which is amazing.


    The three elders nodded repeatedly and thought it was worth the trip.


    After climbing the dragon''s gate for a while, it is obvious that the multi fire master will become the object of their focus.

 Chapter 3435

    Continuing to look up, they unexpectedly saw another person, an unparalleled female emperor.


    Originally, the three elders thought that master duohuo was already the best result. Looking up, it was completely subconscious.


    But I didn''t expect that there was really another person above master duohuo.


    And the height of the unparalleled female emperor reached more than 2500 feet.


    And now the unparalleled female emperor is still climbing, and the final height is 2800 feet. It seems that there is no problem, or even 3000 feet.


    Suddenly, the heat in the eyes of the three elders was that they no longer belonged to the multi fire master, but completely focused on the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Yes, yes, this girl is a heroine among women. She is very suitable for our cardinal martial arts Holy Land!"


    The elder from the cardinal martial arts Holy Land looked satisfied.


    Their cardinal martial arts holy land is the only martial arts holy land where the number of female students exceeds that of male students.


    It is not only because the founder of the cardinal martial arts holy land is a legendary woman, but also because the skills in the cardinal martial arts holy land are more suitable for women to practice.


    Therefore, almost every year, female contestants who pass the general selection will choose to enter the holy land of cardinal martial arts.


    "What is the difference between men and women? I think she is more suitable for our green basaltic holy land. After all, our green basaltic holy land is the first of the three martial holy places!"


    The elder from the holy land of green Xuanwu immediately refuted, and his eyes to the unparalleled female emperor were full of ambition.


    The elder in the holy land of Fuhu martial arts moved his lips a few times and didn''t say anything after all.


    Their Fuhu martial arts Holy Land ranks last among the three martial arts holy places, and there are not many skills suitable for women''s cultivation, so they have the least competitive advantage.


    In fact, after the general selection in previous years, most of those amazing players entered the other two martial arts holy places.


    Most of the players who choose the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts are relatively mediocre players.


    In this way, year after year, the quality of their students in the Fuhu martial arts holy land has been inferior to the other two martial arts holy places, and they are more and more at the bottom of the three martial arts holy places.


    "Three elders, in fact, there are players above!"


    The old man from the holy land of green Xuanwu said to the three elders.


    The words surprised the three elders and the other two elders.


    How can a contestant surpass the height reached by the unparalleled female emperor?


    They didn''t believe it, but they continued to look up.


    They saw a magic thousand feet at a height of more than 3010 feet.


    Suddenly, their faces were full of shock.


    Being able to reach a height of more than 3000 feet is definitely an amazing genius among amazing talents.


    "No, the smell on this boy is special. It seems to be the unique smell of the talent of the Tianmo family!"


    The three elders from the holy land of green Xuanwu frowned and opened their mouth.


    The other two elders from cardinal martial arts holy land and Fuhu martial arts Holy Land obviously felt these.


    "Yes, he is from the branch of Tianmo clan. His name is magic Qianchi..."


    The old man from the holy land of green basalt explained.


    After the narration, the three elders suddenly:


    No wonder it''s so against the sky. It turns out that it''s the people from the branch of Tianmo family


    They also know that since moqianchi is from the branch of Tianmo clan, he will not choose to enter any of their martial arts holy places.


    Therefore, their focus is on the unparalleled female emperor again. They think it''s better to compete for the unparalleled female emperor for a while.


    "Well, in fact, there are people above the magic thousand feet!"


    He found that the eyes of the three elders were returning downward again. An old man from the holy land of cardinal martial arts couldn''t help reminding him.


    Suddenly, the three elders were a little unbelievable.


    In addition to the people of Tianmo clan, are there any contestants who can exceed 3000 feet in height?


    How is this possible?


    However, the three of them subconsciously looked at the past, that is, they saw the beautiful girl of the four heaven.


    Suddenly, their faces were full of shock.


    Especially the elder of the cardinal martial arts holy land, his eyes were like stars, and the light burst out.


    Someone actually climbed the dragon''s gate more than a thousand feet high.


    And not one, but four.


    Most importantly, all four of them are women.


    "The four of them are the four most famous women in this field!"


    An old man from the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts spoke.


    Of course, the three elders have heard of the beautiful daughter of the four heavens.


    Even they have heard that the beautiful girl of four days will participate in the general selection.


    But they didn''t expect that the beautiful girl of four days could reach such a height.


    Originally, they expected that it would be very good for the four proud women to reach a height of more than 2000 feet.


    At a height of more than two thousand feet, they also paid special attention to the fact that there was no beautiful girl of four days.


    Therefore, they took it for granted that the beautiful girl of four days might have something delayed and did not participate in this year''s general selection.


    Who would have thought that the original four proud women reached a height of more than 3000 feet


    "Hahaha, I can give you the more than 2500 feet, but the beautiful girl of the four heaven, I have to decide the cardinal martial arts Holy Land! The four of them are tailor-made for our cardinal martial arts Holy Land!"


    The elder from the cardinal martial arts holy land was surprised and determined to get it.


    Just then, the elder from the holy land of green Xuanwu gave a cold hum and said: "I think your appetite is a little too big. The more than 2500 women are attracted to our green and basaltic holy land, and the four proud women are attracted to us. I also believe that only our green and basaltic holy land, the first of the three martial holy places, is really suitable for these top talents, and I believe they will make wise decisions later Selected! "


    Even the elders of the holy land of Fuhu martial arts are secretly determined to spare no effort to win at least one of the four proud women.


    "Please keep looking up. There''s something more amazing!"


    Another old man opened his mouth to remind me.


    The three elders couldn''t help looking up. They saw fifteen, annihilation and ye Yun successively.


    The three men, even the lowest 15, reached a height of 3500 feet.


    As for the destruction of the world, ye Yun reached a height of 3700 Zhang, and ye Yun was even closer to 4000 Zhang.


    At the same time, the three elders began to rub their eyes. It seemed that they couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Four thousand feet, this height is really a height that no player has been able to reach for decades or even hundreds of years.

 Chapter 3436

    The three elders were speechless, and then they continued to look up in the crowd''s reminder.


    Their eyes crossed the blank area from 4000 to 5000 feet of the Longmen, and saw the magic and soil that had reached a height of more than 5200 feet.


    It''s like breaking through 5000 feet this year?


    Moreover, even if the amazing genius of the demon branch was removed that day, there was still a soil.


    The three elders recovered from the shock a long time later.


    The first thing they did after they recovered was to crush the audio jade slips they carried with them.


    It''s obvious that there are super genius this year.


    They must report it to the Lord of the outer holy land, and then the Lord will come and rob it in person.


    "You are more rebellious than expected. You are completely worthy of my love all my life!"


    At a height of more than 5000 feet, the devil couldn''t help opening his mouth to the soil above.


    Now at this height, even if he continues to climb, it is very laborious. He doesn''t hold much hope for the ten thousand feet in his original words.


    Looking at the soil, it seems that we haven''t done our best.


    "But you don''t deserve me!"


    The soil also replied, and the words were merciless.


    Just as the earth said, at least now from the perspective of climbing the dragon''s gate, the devil was crushed by her.


    Devil wanzhang was so depressed that he was almost looked down upon for the first time.


    But this person who despises him has the capital to ridicule him.


    "The one who laughs last is the real winner!"


    Of course, Mo wanzhang won''t give up. He''s really out of it this time.


    He even sacrificed a drop of the original blood of the heavenly devil and opened the yellow spring magic pupil at the same time.


    Along with this, the original blood of the heavenly devil generates the original Qi of the heavenly devil, wraps its whole body and helps resist the strong gravity falling from the sky.


    As for the yellow spring magic pupil, it is directly above and can differentiate some gravity from above.


    And his speed, of course, also increased a few points, almost reaching a level with the soil soon.


    But what made the devil collapse was that the soil suddenly accelerated, and soon got rid of him for several feet.


    The most important thing is that the soil does not sacrifice blood at all, and the secret method is to accelerate casually for no reason.


    This move is like playing a rogue!


    Below, the most remarkable is the multi fire master and the unparalleled female emperor.


    Master duohuo is covered with flame and looks like a fireman at a glance.


    Because of the special properties of his body, the flame of the protective body not only does not bring him any damage, but can greatly digest the gravity from above.


    In addition, he also opened a kind of forbidden art.


    This forbidden art is somewhat similar to the forbidden art opened by Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran, but it is different.


    "Why is there another old man climbing the dragon''s gate?"


    The elder from the holy land of green Xuanwu asked.


    Now he finally recovered from the shock, and just now he finally saw that master duohuo was wrong.


    According to the general selection rules, people over the age of 35 are not allowed to participate in the general selection.


    In front of the master of fire, I''m afraid there are two thirty-five years old.


    "Well, I also learned from Jia Huanhui that the old man is somewhat unusual. He comes from Duomen!"


    The old man from the holy land of green basaltic science quickly said.


    Duomen is a mysterious and wonderful force.


    Most importantly, the sect leader of Duoduo sect is connected with the top leaders of the three martial arts holy places.


    The elders from the holy land of green Xuanwu know it clearly and will no longer be investigated.


    Being able to become a disciple of many schools is destined to be extraordinary.


    He just had some doubts. For the sake of master duohuo, he insisted on entering the holy land of martial arts.


    Because it is reasonable to say that the disciples of Duomen are not necessary to join other forces.


    "It should be for the hidden dragon adventure in three months!"


    As if he saw the elder''s doubts, the old man continued.


    The elder knows when he thinks of the hidden dragon adventure.


    The hidden dragon adventure, as its name implies, is to take an adventure in the ruins where the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts has disappeared.


    Since the mysterious disappearance of the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, there are not a few people exploring the ruins, and there is an endless stream of people.


    However, these explorers can only explore the periphery of the relics of the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    Because inside the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, it is protected by a light mask.


    The light mask is set up in the three martial arts holy places to prevent others from entering.


    But not long ago, the top leaders of the three martial arts holy places decided to open the mask and let some potential disciples in the martial arts holy land enter.


    Among them, the great opportunities and treasures were almost swept away by the three holy places of martial arts, but it is almost impossible to say that there are still some hidden great opportunities and treasures that have not been found.


    Maybe a student from the holy land of martial arts can be lucky to find it.


    Even if we can''t find such great opportunities and treasures, there are countless small opportunities and treasures.


    Therefore, once the inner circle of the relics of the hidden dragon martial arts holy land is really opened, many people will urgently want to enter.


    However, the prerequisite for entering is to be a student of one of the three martial arts holy places.


    However, the elder still had some doubts that the news of opening the inner circle of the hidden dragon martial arts holy land was only discussed by the senior management of the three martial arts holy places. I don''t know who spread it to Duomen.


    However, compared with the multi fire master, the unparalleled female emperor rushed more fiercely and faster.


    Her speed increased sharply with the opening of the red blood line on her right arm.


    At the moment, the blood line has been widening, covering almost the whole arm.


    At a glance, the unparalleled female emperor''s arm has become blood red.


    At the same time, she climbed very fast.


    At this moment, the focus of the lower area, which should have belonged to master duohuo, has all focused on the unparalleled female emperor.


    The unparalleled female emperor even surpassed the magic thousand feet.


    Of course, this is another time to let the magic thousand feet collapse.


    When I first came here, I remembered how energetic the devil Qianchi was.


    He threatened to set a record and become the first.


    For the unparalleled female emperor, he also had ideas. He originally wanted to be like the beautiful girl of the four heaven. As long as he exceeded her, he would put her into his bridal chamber.


    Only then suddenly saw the soil, let it come to the mouth of the words too lazy to say.


    And it is such an unparalleled female emperor who makes him too lazy to speak again. At the moment, she is like soil, like the beautiful girl of the four heavens, and surpasses it.


    Even at the moment of transcendence, there was no hint of joy in the eyes of the unparalleled female emperor outside the veil.


    It seems that in his view, surpassing the magic thousand feet is not a happy thing at all.

 Chapter 3437

    The beautiful girl of the four heavens is not far above the magic thousand feet.


    At the moment, all they can do is watch the unparalleled female emperor surpass them.


    The unparalleled female emperor also became another woman who made them look up after the earth.


    Today''s dark horses have emerged too many and too strong.


    Who would have thought that an unknown little woman could surpass magic Qianchi and the beautiful girl of four heaven.


    And this is not the end of the unparalleled female emperor at all.


    The unparalleled female emperor continued to climb to the level of the 15th, and soon surpassed the 15th.


    Further up, it is the destruction of the world.


    However, the distance between the unparalleled female emperor and the destruction of the world is still a little far. It takes a long time to complete the transcendence.


    Before the unparalleled female emperor would surpass the world, the world would surpass Ye Yun first.


    Somehow, ye Yun''s speed became slower and slower.


    It can be seen that there is a deep color of doubt on Ye Yun''s face, as if he is trapped in a mysterious mystery.


    "This is not your strength. What''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment of catching up with Ye Yun, annihilation couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m exploring the true meaning of the dragon''s gate!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    This is the reply, which makes the destruction of the world more ignorant.


    The true meaning of Longmen?


    What is the true meaning?


    After shaking his head, he continued to move forward.


    This time, annihilation also climbed the dragon''s gate with the heart of being the first.


    But who would have thought that so many abnormal dark horses emerged.


    He did not consider surpassing the magic and soil above, because at the moment they had gone straight to a height of 6000 feet.


    Annihilation has self-knowledge. He judges that his limit is about 5000 feet. If he can exceed 5000 feet, it will be very good.


    And the original more than 5000 feet, that is, it can rank fifth in the ranking of millions of talents for thousands of years.


    But with earth and magic, we can only be seventh.


    After about a cup of tea, the unparalleled female emperor also caught up with Ye Yun.


    "Your height shouldn''t be here!"


    The meaning in the words of the unparalleled female emperor is somewhat similar to that of exterminating the world.


    The difference is that after her words, she continues to climb and get rid of Ye Yun.


    "Are you a matchless fairy?"


    He looked up at the unparalleled female emperor who was farther and farther away from himself. Ye Yun still couldn''t help asking.


    The unparalleled female emperor''s shoulder trembled slightly, and then her tone was very firm: "no!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    This time, ye Yun seemed to be talking to himself.


    He didn''t continue to speak and watched the extinct and unparalleled female emperors surpass themselves one by one.


    Ye Yun is not unable to climb, but is really looking for the true meaning of the dragon''s gate, as he just told the world.


    After climbing to a height of 4000 feet, Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body began to agitate.


    Also there, ye Yun''s forward speed suddenly slowed down until he couldn''t take an inch.


    Jiulong told ye Yun that they underestimated the dragon gate.


    Previously, they thought that Longmen was just a vain name, which could not be compared with Feilong mountain.


    But when ye Yun climbed to a height of 4000 feet, they found that they were short-sighted and very wrong.


    From the top of the dragon''s gate, they feel the incomparably high vast energy.


    This is an energy that can make them fear and fear.


    Even they are almost sure that the sound of dragon chanting that broke out when the dragon gate was opened is not a false sound of dragon chanting created under the action of various runes, but a true sound of dragon chanting.


    At the moment, Jiulong is quietly transmitting towards the inside of the Longmen through Ye Yun''s hands close to the Longmen stone wall.


    The emergence of Kowloon will certainly cause huge visions of heaven and earth.


    Especially in today''s high-profile occasion, if it does appear, it will be found and caught.


    However, ye Yun found that the dragon gate was special. With his hands close to the stone wall of the dragon gate, it was possible to quietly transmit Jiulong into the dragon gate.


    It''s like the same way that Kowloon was transferred to Feilong mountain in Feilong city.


    Of course, because the strong are around today, ye Yun should be more careful and mention all his spiritual strength. A little unbearable will bring unimaginable terrible consequences.


    Therefore, ye Yun stopped and stayed in place for a long time.


    As long as the Kowloon is absorbed into the Longmen, they can explore the true meaning of the Longmen.


    Above, still chasing each other.


    About an hour later, the height of the four people above Ye Yun rose again.


    The devil had done his best, but he couldn''t surpass the earth after all.


    The devil reached a height of 6500 feet.


    Above it, in addition to the record setting reincarnation God, the second, that is, a senior called "Ouyang listening to the wind", there is only soil two or three feet higher than it.


    Today''s soil is no longer easy, and sweat is flowing from its forehead.


    "You can''t do that?"


    The earth looked back at the demon who was almost tired to collapse and mocked.


    How can a man say he can''t?


    Devil wanzhang was very angry and wanted to continue climbing, surpass the earth and beat the earth in the face.


    However, after several efforts, they found that they couldn''t even move their limbs, and they were mentioned to continue climbing.


    Can only be mocked by the soil in place.


    Next, a strong sense of war suddenly appeared in her eyes. She no longer suppressed herself and began to climb with all her strength.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, the soil climbed all the way, reaching 6600 feet, 6700 feet


    Finally, the soil reached 6800 feet.


    At the moment, beside the soil, the name of Ouyang listening to the wind is shining brightly.


    And the soil wiped a handful of forehead, like sweat under the rain, stepping out step by step, crossed the name.


    Below, a sensation.


    The earth has surpassed Ouyang to listen to the wind and become the second Longmen in thousands of years.


    Is it possible for her to cross the name of that high place?


    But many people are not optimistic.


    Because the first reincarnation God is more than 3000 feet higher than the second.


    And because the more you climb up, the higher the difficulty, so the climbing difficulty of more than 3000 feet is even several times higher than that of more than 6000 feet below.


    At the moment, let alone others, even the soil itself has no spectrum.


    But she will do her best.


    She continued to climb and soon crossed the height of 7000 feet.


    But in the end, it was fixed at a height of 7200 feet.


    She did her best. That''s her limit.


    There is still a big gap between reincarnation and God.


    Below, the unparalleled female emperor and the destruction of the world have basically reached the limit.

 Chapter 3438

    It is worth mentioning that at the moment, the unparalleled female emperor has surpassed the destruction of the world and reached a height of 6000 feet.


    As for the destruction of the world, it was almost fixed at a height of more than 5800 Zhang.


    According to many people below, everyone has reached their limit.


    The ranking is also fixed.


    Also at this time, the three figures came almost at the same time.


    They control Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger respectively.


    However, different from the appearance of the three elders just now, the Xuanwu under their command, rosefinch and white tiger, are larger.


    And it''s completely as if it''s substantive.


    Even if the three men didn''t come, they would put away their Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger respectively. Everyone should really think that this is a real beast.


    Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger belong to three of the four sacred beasts.


    Although they are not as rare as the green dragon, the head of the four divine beasts and the head of all beasts, they are also very rare.


    Of course, it is said that among the three holy places of martial arts, real basaltic, rosefinch and white tiger are kept in captivity respectively, but the three people who came this time didn''t bring it.


    Compared with the three elders who have just arrived, they are much younger.


    The two men look like they are in their early 40s. The woman may be well maintained and look like they are at most 30.


    With the arrival of the three, the elders and elders from the three martial arts holy places on the rostrum are full of respect that can''t be concealed.


    And respectfully call the three holy Lords.


    Obviously, these three are the holy masters of Qingxuan, Fuhu and cardinal martial arts holy land.


    Of course, it must be the Lord of the outer holy land.


    But even so, it is the existence that everyone present can only look up to.


    Among them, a middle-aged man in blue is the Lord of the holy land of green basaltic science.


    As for the middle-aged man in white, he is the Holy Lord of the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    Finally, the woman dressed in red like fire and with excellent appearance and figure is naturally the Lord of the holy land of cardinal martial arts.


    When the three saints arrived, they completely ignored the people''s eyes and the compliments on the podium.


    But subconsciously looked at the dragon''s gate.


    They were summoned by the letter jade slips. There is only one possibility, that is, there are great talents in this year''s general selection.


    The three of them are much better than the three elders who came earlier. Their eyes quickly swept over the dragon''s gate.


    Naturally, I saw Murong Baijing, Zhao Xinran, master duohuo, magic Qianchi, four proud women of heaven, and fifteen.


    Also saw Ye Yun, annihilation, unparalleled female emperor, devil and earth.


    Along with this, the expression on their faces became more and more shocked.


    They are all people with status and status. They all boast that they have seen the world. They think they can be calm in front of any miracle. At least they will pretend to be calm.


    But right now.


    Shit is calm


    Their hearts and faces were full of unspeakable shock.


    They even want to howl a few voices without image


    In other words, this year''s contestants are really against the sky.


    And there are too many players against the sky.


    Especially the soil at the top is more than 7000 feet high.


    At this height, even the three saints want to look up.


    The three saints are destined to be amazing at this age.


    In fact, it is true that the three saints have been the absolute leaders of their peers since they were young.


    In particular, the Lord of the cardinal martial arts holy land was one of the most amazing beings in this field at that time.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that there is an era that belongs to her.


    When she participated in the general selection, she also climbed the dragon''s gate.


    The results were amazing, but they just reached a height of more than 3900 feet.


    Not to mention the huge gap between the earth and the earth, even the devil, the unparalleled female emperor, annihilation and ye Yun have surpassed it.


    The three saints are even numb.


    They haven''t been so rude for years.


    "Now the general selection is basically over, because everyone has reached their limit, and the ranking is like this. Now where everyone is is is the end of their freeze frame."


    The elder of the green Xuanwu holy land spoke and interrupted the stupefied gods of the three saints.


    After all, the three saints are unattainable. It is inappropriate to be so dull in front of everyone.


    And for the words of the elder in the holy land of green Xuanwu, everyone also agreed with both hands and feet.


    So far, even the top soil has been unable to move.


    As for the devil, the unparalleled female emperor, who destroyed the world, almost collapsed in place.


    But at a time when everyone thought the dust had settled.


    Ye Yun''s confused eyes suddenly flashed out.


    "Originally, the true meaning of Longmen is like this!"


    Ye Yun said to himself, and his face suddenly brightened.


    Jiulong has successfully entered the interior of Longmen.


    Like Feilong mountain, Kowloon can wander freely inside Longmen.


    The moment Jiulong entered the dragon''s gate, he sensed that it was a vast and terrible gravity from above, and it was a rune seal from above the dragon''s gate.


    It was a rune seal that was so old that it was so broken that the rune on it was difficult to recognize.


    But it cannot be denied that this seal contains incomparably powerful energy.


    This seal is not only the source of gravity, but also it seals the whole dragon''s gate, and even an extremely terrible existence in the dragon''s gate.


    Yes, there is an existence in the dragon''s gate.


    Although it presents a sealed state of uncertain life and death, it makes Kowloon extremely afraid.


    While being afraid, Kowloon urgently wants to unseal this existence from the seal.


    Because the existence of this extraordinary terror is inseparable from the dragon.


    Kowloon even speculated that this extremely terrible existence was once the top strength of the dragon clan.


    Speaking of the dragon clan, it goes back more years.


    At that time, the whole five element world, the Protoss and the Tianmo family were not worth mentioning. The dragon family unified the whole five element world.


    If the only one who could compare with the Dragon nationality at that time was Tianting.


    But later, the Dragon declined inexplicably until it almost disappeared.


    After that, Tianting unified the machine and unified the five elements world.


    However, what makes people happy is that Tianting disappeared inexplicably, just like the dragon family.


    The key Ye Yun obtained from the eighth floor of the underground world is likely to be the key to open the heaven.


    But now my strength is limited, and I can''t even open the box where the key is placed

 Chapter 3439

    Similarly, according to the information from Kowloon, if you want to unseal the dragon gate, it is likely that it was the terrorist existence of the top strength of the dragon family, you need to remove the rune at the top of the dragon gate.


    Although Kowloon is already inside the dragon''s gate, it can''t uncover the rune seal.


    Therefore, the big responsibility is put on Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    Ye Yun needs to climb to the top of the dragon''s gate, which is more than 30000 feet high.


    This is really a big challenge.


    "Since everyone has reached the limit, the ranking is like this, and the end point is fixed, then today''s general selection can also announce a successful end!"


    The Holy Lord from the holy land of green basalt said.


    At the moment, he is eager to try and can''t wait for the next part of grabbing students.


    Similarly, the other two saints nearby are also enthusiastic.


    The main reason is that this year''s students are too rebellious. They even swear in their hearts that they must spare no effort when robbing students.


    The elders on the podium and the hundreds of thousands of spectators in the square are also looking forward to it at the moment.


    Today, they are lucky to witness so many dark horses and create such amazing achievements.


    Soon, they will witness the grand occasion that the three martial arts holy places have not robbed students for many years.


    "Don''t worry!"


    But at this time, a voice interrupted everything.


    When you look closely, ye Yun is the one who made the holy.


    A powerful dark horse who rushed fiercely in the early stage, but then suddenly stopped at more than 4000 feet, but still ranked fifth in the final score.


    They saw the burning war in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    This war intention is not for the destruction of the world above, the unparalleled female emperor, the devil and the earth, but for the whole dragon''s gate.


    As for everyone reaching the limit?


    That''s the ranking?


    End stop?


    Ye Yun gently shakes his head. Ye Yun wants to tell everyone that the wonderful is not over, or the real wonderful has just begun.


    At the next moment, ye Yun, who had stayed in place for a long time, moved.


    If you don''t move, it''s amazing!


    Speed, it''s too fast!


    Unexpectedly, it soon reached a height of 5000 feet.


    After that, it soon surpassed the destruction of the world.


    Suddenly, he guessed that ye Yun''s final score could not be only more than 4000 Zhang. Now it seems true.


    And from the speed of leaf cloud, it seems that the end point of leaf cloud will be very high.


    Below, fifteen and the soil are also relieved.


    This is the genius man who has worked miracles in their mind!


    Ye Yun continued to climb, and then surpassed the unparalleled female emperor.


    They just looked at each other and didn''t say much.


    Now ye Yun has only the idea of climbing to the top of the dragon''s gate and unlocking the rune seal.


    As for continuing to ask the truth about the unparalleled female emperor, let''s leave it until the general selection is really over.


    "What''s the matter? Why does such a pervert exist again?"


    Looking at Ye Yun, who was getting closer and closer to himself, the devil exclaimed.


    In his opinion, the earth is against the sky because the earth has more eyes against the sky than the yellow spring magic pupil.


    But what does Ye Yun have?


    Why is he so rebellious?


    "It turned out that the boy''s eyes full of war were not to destroy the world, nor to the unparalleled female emperor, but to the devil!"


    Someone sighed.


    In their view, judging from the current trend, ye Yun is likely to catch up with the world.


    But if the soil is too high, ye Yun is almost impossible to catch up.


    Ye Yun continued to climb, ignoring everything, as if there were only two words in his heart at the moment.


    The most abnormal thing is that ye Yun has climbed to a height of more than 6000 feet, but he doesn''t look tired with sweat.


    Ye Yun looks even a little relaxed!


    This is obviously too abnormal.


    Ye Yun continued to climb. At the same time, he was getting closer and closer to the devil.


    At the moment of this life, whether it is dozens of people on the podium, more than 1000 players still clinging to the Longmen, or hundreds of thousands of spectators in the square below, all their eyes are fixed on Ye Yun.


    Their eyes kept climbing with Ye Yun.


    It was only about half an hour. Ye Yun had reached more than 6500 feet, which was level with the devil.


    At the moment, I feel very broken.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s momentum just now, he thought that ye Yun was likely to reach a level with himself, but he also thought that ye Yun could catch up with himself in such a short time.


    And judging from the fact that ye Yun is not so tired at all, it seems that it is possible to surpass the soil above.


    I still remember that when the soil reached this height, although it was not sweating, it was definitely not as relaxed as ye Yun is now.


    Ye Yun surpassed the devil and seemed very easy. He didn''t even look at the devil in the process.


    There was an uproar below.


    They all knew that they had guessed wrong. At first, ye Yun''s eyes full of war looked not at the devil, but at the earth.


    Of course, they will soon understand that they are wrong again.


    Ye Yun continued to climb, successfully exceeding the height of Ouyang Tingfeng, and also successfully exceeding the height of 7000 feet.


    At this moment, ye Yun was finally tired under the constant gravity.


    But only once.


    Ye Yun''s climbing steps never stopped for a moment.


    After only a few dozen breaths, ye Yun also reached a height level with the soil.


    The earth smiled, very happy.


    In his eyes, there was a sense of war flashing again.


    Obviously, the soil still wants to climb.


    Even if she knows that no matter how hard she tries, she should not be as good as ye Yun, but she still wants to climb higher and try to reduce the distance between her and ye Yun.


    But after all, she has reached the limit. She is unable to continue climbing, even just extravagant hope.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, little brother, come on, and try to break the record of reincarnation of God in that year!"


    The earth finally gave up, but it pinned its hopes on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    This wave not only broke the record of reincarnation, but also won the title. Ye Yun also had to stand on the top of the dragon''s gate and pull down the rune seal


    The crowd only felt a little slap in the face. Now it seems that ye Yun''s eyes are not looking at the soil, but at the most dazzling name above the height of 9999 feet.


    Of course, it''s a pity that they are wrong again.


    Ye Yun continued to climb at an unabated speed. Unexpectedly, he really climbed to a height of 8000 feet.

 Chapter 3440

    At this height, looking down, players are like ants.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of spectators on the square below, they are smaller than ants.


    I will be the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains!


    This sentence is true!


    Although Ye Yun''s current height is not even halfway up the mountain for the whole Longmen.


    The dragon''s gate is like this. After the critical point of each thousand feet high passes, the subsequent climbing will increase an obvious difficulty.


    The more upward, the more obvious.


    For example, ye Yun seemed a little tired when he continued to climb at the moment when he crossed 7000 feet.


    Now, with the height of eight thousand feet, the climbing seems very tired.


    Ye Yun looked at the name of the reincarnation God, which was nearly two thousand feet away. He couldn''t help feeling the inverse of the reincarnation God.


    Ye Yun''s climb continued, and everyone below could not speak.


    At first, they thought that the strongest thing was to fight with the beautiful girl of the four heavens and the devil Qianchi. Later, the world was destroyed and the unparalleled female emperor rebel army rose. Later, the earth fought with the devil.


    Up to now, ye Yun was the one who laughed last and was the most rebellious and amazing!


    "My God, he is close to nine thousand feet. Do you think it is possible for him to cross nine thousand feet and become the second person to reach nine thousand feet?"


    Someone spoke subconsciously.


    Just waiting for others to reply, ye Yun has crossed the domain for 9000 feet and came to 901 feet.


    "It''s so powerful. How can there be such a powerful existence?"


    Even on the rostrum, the Lord of the holy land of green basaltic science couldn''t help crying out at the moment.


    At least at this moment, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of worship.


    Beside, the holy masters of cardinal martial arts holy land and Fuhu martial arts holy land have even more wonderful facial expressions than the holy masters of green basaltic martial arts holy land.


    In those years, those who witnessed the reincarnation of the gods were lucky.


    Today, the audience who witnessed Ye Yun''s birth is not lucky?


    At this moment, almost no one looked at Ye Yun with envy.


    There is only worship and awe.


    Because ye Yun is so much better than them that they don''t even have the qualification to be jealous.


    Nine thousand one hundred feet.


    Nine thousand two hundred feet.


    Nine thousand three hundred feet.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun kept climbing at a constant speed and soon reached 9800 feet.


    Finally at this time, ye Yun stopped climbing.


    At the moment, although Ye Yun is already sweating, he has not reached the point of being unable to move.


    I just got the news from Kowloon that there was a huge barrier at 10000 feet. It was very difficult to cross.


    Ye Yun stopped to take a breath, brewing his physical strength in advance, and then worked hard to directly cross the big barrier.


    Even ye Yun does not underestimate this barrier.


    Because the final height of reincarnation God is fixed at 9999 feet, it must be stuck on this huge barrier.


    "It seems that the boy is still a little different from the reincarnation God after all. It''s a pity!"


    The devil sighed.


    When ye Yun just surpassed him, he also had strong jealousy and hatred for ye Yun.


    But now, when ye Yun pulled him too far, his hatred also disappeared, and even some hope that ye Yun can surpass the reincarnation God.


    After all, the record of reincarnation God has been created for too long. His reputation is like a mountain in the hearts of all geniuses, which makes many geniuses breathless.


    It''s time to disillusion the myth of reincarnation God!


    "I believe him!"


    The opening is the soil. At the moment, she is the closest person to Ye Yun. Of course, she can see ye Yun''s sweating best.


    But she subconsciously felt that ye Yun was OK. Maybe this is the legendary confidence of fans.


    Ye Yun stayed a little long this time, reaching nearly a quarter of an hour.


    However, no one disturbed Ye Yun during this period.


    So far, ye Yun has created many miracles, but people still expect Ye Yun to create greater miracles.


    That is to surpass the reincarnation God!


    Finally, ye Yun moved.


    Even faster than before.


    More than a dozen breaths span a distance of more than 100 feet.


    9990 feet.


    9995 feet.


    9998 feet.


    Finally, ye Yun is only one foot away from the record created by the reincarnation God.


    Ye Yun bowed deeply to the three golden characters of "medicine reincarnation" in front of him.


    Whether the reincarnation God is the medicine emperor or not, he takes Ye Yun''s bow, which is Ye Yun''s tribute to his predecessors.


    Then ye Yun strode forward, surpassing the height of 9999 feet.


    Below, as if a time bomb had been detonated, there was an uproar.


    Ye Yun actually did it


    The name of the first genius in thousands of years, changed hands today!


    But the crowd soon quieted down again.


    Because ye Yun is still moving forward and has to cross the height of 10000 feet that no one has ever been able to cross.


    Is Ye Yun OK?


    No one dared to draw a conclusion, and even many people subconsciously held their breath.


    Ye Yun headed for ten thousand feet.


    I just felt a strong and incomparable force, almost overwhelming, shooting at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s body was so cold that he was almost photographed flying off.


    "It seems that Kowloon is right. This is really a huge barrier!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart that almost all his strength at this moment was concentrated on his legs.


    However, there seems to be an invisible iron wall in front of us, which can''t be crossed at all.


    Under the seemingly boundless gravity, ye Yun''s right leg bent a little.


    It even seems that it may break at any time.


    This situation makes many people below a burst of panic.


    They also understand that even the final height of the reincarnation God is fixed at 9999 feet, indicating that there must be a great barrier at 10000 feet.


    But they didn''t expect that the barrier was so insurmountable


    Some people began to persuade Ye Yun not to continue climbing. After all, if an unbearable leg really breaks, the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, if ye yunwang didn''t hear it, ye Yun''s right leg continued to cross forward.


    Sweat, completely like rain, fell from ye Yun.


    Zhiya


    Ye Yun''s bones all over made a penetrating sound under this strong pressure.


    Click click


    Finally, ye Yun''s right leg broke.


    At the moment, the crowd also cooled down completely. They knew that it was not only Ye Yun''s right leg that was broken, but also all ye Yun''s hopes to cross 10000 feet.

 Chapter 3441

    The earth and fifteen are full of worry and pity.


    Although we know that even if ye Yun''s leg is broken, it will recover soon after taking the medicine.


    But this climb can only be stopped.


    Perhaps that ten thousand feet high is an insurmountable gap that no one in the world can cross.


    "Look, why did Yunye''s bent legs suddenly straighten up again?"


    The man with sharp eyes exclaimed at once.


    When they looked at it, they were also surprised.


    Indeed, ye Yun''s right leg was suddenly intact.


    "But I just saw that his right leg was directly broken under the pressure of strong gravity. How could it suddenly be intact?"


    Some people are very puzzled.


    "Can it be said that his broken right leg was repaired automatically?"


    Then there was speculation.


    But if so, it would be too incredible.


    In such a short time, the broken leg is restored to its original condition, which is definitely an extreme abnormal thing!


    "He still seems unwilling. He keeps moving!"


    On the rostrum, the Lord of the holy land of green and basaltic science whispered.


    When the reincarnation God created 9999 Zhang, the holy masters of the three martial arts holy places came to visit.


    The Lord here is not the Lord of the outer holy land, but the Lord of the inner holy land, that is, the real master of the three martial arts holy places.


    At the moment, ye Yun broke the record created by the reincarnation God. The three holy masters of the outer holy land also had a voice to the holy masters of the inner holy land.


    Unfortunately, the masters of the three martial arts holy places are not in the martial arts holy land. They left together. It is said that they went to a place of opportunity to explore.


    When he left, the holy masters of the three martial arts holy places said they would come before the hidden dragon adventure.


    The diving dragon adventure is still three months away.


    Click click


    Not surprisingly, ye Yungang''s right leg, which had just recovered, broke again under strong gravity.


    And this time, it seems more serious.


    The right leg is directly from the knee position, separated from the body.


    And at the moment of leaving the body, because there was no Xuanqi and energy, it was directly crushed under the action of gravity.


    The sound of sucking cold air one after another.


    The leg is broken and can be recovered.


    Now it''s broken directly. How can I recover it?


    People are more worried that ye Yun, who broke his right leg, will have an impact on his future.


    "Hey, this man is really strong. He has made great achievements and doesn''t know how to be satisfied. Now he has broken a leg, but it''s a big loss!"


    "Who said no, I just reminded him that enough is enough, but he didn''t listen. That''s good. It''s a pity!"


    "It''s still too young and vigorous, and you should know that you will suffer in front of you if you don''t listen to the old man!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of regret kept ringing.


    But soon, everyone shut up.


    Because in their sight, ye Yun''s broken right leg began to grow again from the knee.


    And it grows very fast.


    This can no longer be said to be the ability of body recovery, which is the ability of body regeneration.


    Everyone below was stunned and stupid.


    Even ye Yun''s move was completely magic in their eyes.


    Just less than ten breaths, ye Yun''s broken right leg has completely grown.


    After that, ye Yun did not relax at all and continued to step upward.


    But obviously, the gravity from 10000 feet is still terrible.


    Ye Yun''s right leg, which had just been reborn, broke again.


    However, ye Yun is like an immortal Xiaoqiang, regenerating again.


    Then step up again.


    This is Ye Yun, with a different persistence.


    If others hit the south wall to stop, ye Yun won''t stop even if he hit the south wall.


    Unless the south wall is completely smashed.


    Otherwise, I''d rather break my head and bleed.


    At this moment, everyone looked up at Ye Yun as if they were watching a wonderful performance.


    This belongs to Ye Yun''s stage alone.


    In this way, ye Yun seems to be trapped in a dead cycle.


    The right leg is constantly broken, and then constantly reborn.


    After that, he kept trampling hard upward.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Finally, ye Yunda reached the height of 10000 Zhang, when everyone had no hope, and when everyone thought 10000 Zhang was insurmountable.


    However, ye Yun did it.


    If we say that ye Yun has just reached a height of 9999 feet, it is only a very amazing achievement.


    So now when ye Yun stands at a height of 10000 feet, it must be amazing.


    One foot distance, heaven and earth!


    Everyone took a long breath, and even their faces were filled with pride and even proud smiles.


    It seems that it is not ye Yun, but they, who are standing at a height of ten thousand feet overlooking the people at the moment.


    The height of 10000 feet is not the end of Ye Yun.


    After a simple rest, ye Yun continued to climb upward.


    In the process of continuing to climb, the difficulty is far less than that when crossing the first ten thousand feet just now.


    After all, the height of 10000 feet is a big barrier.


    Ye Yun continued to climb upward. At the same time, some gray gas began to permeate around.


    These gray gases appear with the opening of the gantry.


    But no one knows what the properties of these gray gases are, because no one has been able to reach a height of 10000 feet in history, so it is naturally impossible to detect the properties of these gray gases.


    However, over the years, people have given this gray gas a name, which is called Dragon gas.


    Because someone once saw a dragon flying in the gray gas.


    Of course, most people think it is an illusion.


    Because once the real dragon appears, it will be accompanied by a very gorgeous vision of heaven and earth.


    Even the existence of garbage in the real dragon is no exception.


    However, in the process of flying, the dragon in the gray gas was not accompanied by the slightest vision of heaven and earth.


    So it''s obvious that those are not real dragons at all.


    At the moment, ye Yun could not help but release his mental power to perceive the gray gas while continuing to climb.


    Under this perception, ye Yun was stunned immediately.


    These gray gases have no properties.


    A gas without properties, but it is purer than the cleanest air.

 Chapter 3442

    But it can be clearly seen that the gray gas has strong shielding.


    Is all this an illusion?


    "God, look at what is dancing in the gray gas? Is it the legendary dragon?"


    Someone screamed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    It is true that in the gray gas, even not far from ye Yun, there is really a white dragon dancing and soaring.


    In fact, it''s not just one.


    Soon, the second white dragon appeared, and then the third.


    Like everyone below, ye Yun also noticed that there were dragons dancing and flying around.


    At the beginning, ye Yun was even startled. He thought it was Kowloon coming out of the Longmen, and then he was exposed to the public''s sight.


    After determining that it was not Kowloon, ye Yun was relieved.


    But it was only a sigh of relief, because so many white dragons came out of the gray gas, and I didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends.


    Soon, ye Yun completely relaxed.


    Because mental power can be clearly perceived, these white dragons also have no attributes.


    Obviously, they are illusory, even illusory, like the gray gas around them.


    For some illusions, of course, they are not terrible, because they have no attack power.


    Below, although many people can''t detect these at such a close distance as ye Yun, they also guess that the white dragon is fake.


    Because these white dragons did not stir up the slightest vision of heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun continued to climb.


    For these gray gases and soaring white dragons, I chose to completely ignore them.


    Surprisingly, after ten thousand feet, the more you climb, the smaller the gravity is. At the same time, the difficulty of climbing is also greatly reduced.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s climbing speed is very fast.


    Eleven thousand feet.


    Twelve thousand feet.


    Thirteen thousand feet.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, ye Yun reached a height of 18000 feet.


    At this height, ye Yun even judged that the difficulty of climbing was almost the same as that at 8000 feet.


    The people below didn''t know this. They just saw that ye Yun was getting faster and faster, and their chin was getting longer and longer.


    Finally, ye Yun reached a height of 19000 feet.


    At this height, ye Yun stopped again, not because the climbing difficulty suddenly increased, but because there was a black fog ahead.


    According to Kowloon, the height of 20000 feet is a huge barrier, or even a greater barrier than 10000 feet.


    "From 10000 to 20000 feet, although there is endless gray gas, we can still vaguely see the scene, but at 20000 feet, it is filled with black fog, which completely blocks the vision. If the clouds enter it at night, we will never see his every move."


    On the rostrum, the Lord from the cardinal holy land spoke.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t want Ye Yun to continue to step, because there may be great risks in the black fog.


    It is possible that ye Yun will never return.


    Most importantly, according to historical records, the height of Longmen below 1000 feet is called Longmen five pass, the height of 1000 to 10000 feet is called Di pass, and the height of 10000 to 20000 feet is called Tianguan. The height of more than 20000 feet is collectively referred to as death pass.


    From the literal meaning, entering the height of more than 20000 feet is at least bad, and even will die.


    "Stop. You''ve done well enough. If you go up again, you''ll die in vain!"


    The Lord of the holy land of green Xuanwu even shouted at Ye Yun directly.


    It would be a great pity if such an amazing genius really died on the road of climbing the dragon''s gate.


    More people are shouting at Ye Yun.


    Even soil and fifteen.


    They also know something about Longmen.


    The more you know, the more you know how dangerous the east gate is.


    Ye Yun turned back and shook his head.


    Ye Yun''s face is permeated with a smile that is determined to win.


    After that, ye Yun continued to climb.


    Direct crossing!


    Ye Yun''s body directly climbed to a height of 20000 feet.


    Even ye Yun was shocked by the result.


    According to Kowloon, the height of 20000 feet has a greater barrier than 10000 feet.


    Thinking of the difficult experience when climbing 10000 feet, ye Yun plans to work hard for several hours, but it is impossible for him to climb 20000 feet at all.


    But who would have thought that he went up once.


    And it''s easy to go up.


    However, when ye Yun really reached a height of 20000 Zhang, he really understood the horror.


    Ye Yun feels that the black fog is the most corrosive gas in the world.


    The defense quickly released by Ye Yun was directly corroded.


    After that, ye Yun''s clothes were completely corroded, and then his body began to corrode.


    Ye Yun watched his body and began to melt very quickly.


    Can''t stop it at all.


    And during this period, the pain is difficult to describe in words.


    Soon, ye Yun was corroded, leaving only an eternal heart.


    But before ye Yunqing could at least keep his heart, there was a more vast black fog roaring, which completely corroded the eternal heart.


    For a moment, ye Yun left only a translucent soul.


    The black fog is extremely overbearing and even corrodes Ye Yun''s translucent soul.


    Ye Yun subconsciously wants to quit.


    It''s not a way to wait and die like this. Ye Yun needs to think out the way to deal with it at the bottom, and then continue to climb.


    But then ye Yun found that there was no way out under him.


    Or more accurately, it can''t move downward at all, but upward.


    At this moment, ye Yun understood why the holy master of the green Xuanwu holy land would say that this was the death pass.


    Ye Yun had no choice but to move on.


    But what makes Ye Yun depressed is that the body and even the eternal heart can be reshaped, but it is too difficult to reshape the soul after it has been corroded.


    Fortunately, at this time, Jiulong, which has been inside the Longmen, moved.


    They let Ye Yun stick his hands on the stone wall and keep still for at least ten breathing times.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t understand what medicine they sold in the gourd, he knew that Kowloon could never harm himself, so he did it.


    At the next moment, Kowloon began to pass a kind of gas to Ye Yun''s hands.


    Ye Yun quickly recognized that this was the dragon breath from Kowloon.

 Chapter 3443

    After the Dragon Qi was transmitted into Ye Yun''s hands, it soon spread wantonly to every inch of Ye Yun''s soul.


    After that, ye Yun''s soul seemed to form a shield, which could resist these black fog.


    In the black fog, ye Yun continued to move forward.


    At the height of more than 20000 feet, the gravity is about the same as that at 89000 feet.


    The most frightening place is the black fog. However, with the exhalation of Kowloon, the black fog is almost no longer a threat to Ye Yun.


    Speaking of it, ye Yun seems to have opened the plug-in.


    Along the way, ye Yun soon reached a height of 29999 feet.


    Of course, it is impossible for the hundreds of thousands of spectators in the square below to see these.


    The dragon gate has a total height of more than 38000 feet.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be the greatest barrier in a place of 30000 feet.


    But according to Kowloon, No.


    Of course, it is also possible that the barrier is too hidden, and Kowloon can not be found.


    Ye Yun took a little breath and stepped out in one step, reaching a height of 30000 feet.


    Kowloon is right. There is really no barrier at the height of 30000 feet.


    After stepping on it, the corrosiveness in the black fog even disappeared.


    Simply, ye Yun stayed a little above the height of 30000 Zhang to grow his body again.


    Then ye Yun went on his way.


    Everything went too well.


    Ye Yun even had a feeling that he was not climbing the dragon''s gate at all, but walking on the flat ground.


    Because in the next climbing process, the gravity from above disappeared completely.


    But ye Yun didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    Ye Yun worried that it would be quiet before the storm.


    The crisis must be lurking in the dark.


    After all, this height is only more than 8000 meters away from the top of the dragon''s gate.


    With the passage of time, it seems that ye Yun is thinking more.


    Because there is no crisis at all.


    Ye Yun''s speed is also very fast, but he reached a height of 38000 feet in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Now it''s only about twenty feet from the top.


    The most exciting thing is Kowloon. If ye Yun goes up to the top and uncovers the rune seal, the Longmen seal will be opened.


    At the same time, the seal is inside the dragon''s gate, and the terrorist existence closely related to the dragon family may also be unsealed.


    Ye Yun continued to climb, carefully.


    And turn all defenses on.


    Although it is very quiet around, it is this kind of silence that is too terrible.


    It seems to be full of danger and may break out at any time.


    Ye Yun is getting closer and closer to the top of the dragon''s gate.


    Twenty feet, fifteen feet, eleven feet, eight feet


    Five feet, four feet, three feet


    Ten feet!


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun is only one step away from the top of the dragon''s gate.


    No crisis broke out.


    At the moment, the black fog around is much thinner.


    Ye Yun could even see a palm sized seal on the top of the dragon''s gate.


    This seal should be the seal that seals everything in the mouth of Kowloon.


    Ye Yun only needs to go up and uncover the rune seal, which is perfect.


    Ye Yun continued to climb and tried his best in the last step.


    Teng!


    After ye Yun''s step fell, a powerful momentum rose slowly from the soles of Ye Yun''s feet.


    This momentum is so strong that it can almost tear everything apart.


    Not to mention the existence of Ye Yun''s cultivation in the semi divine realm, even those who are at the peak of the divine yellow realm and even at the peak of the divine Xuan realm will be directly crushed under this momentum.


    This is not a crisis at all, but a dead end.


    There is no chance for people to respond. Whoever dares to step on the top of the dragon''s gate will die.


    But strangely, this momentum automatically spared Ye Yun.


    It''s like Ye Yun is an insulator.


    "Is it the explosion of your character?"


    Ye Yun has some doubts.


    Soon Ye Yun shook his head.


    It was Ye Yun who felt that with his step, the magic tower in his body moved.


    And this time it''s not the fourth floor, but the fifth floor.


    This is the first light on the fifth floor since Ye Yun obtained the magic tower.


    It was also this light that enveloped Ye Yun''s whole body quietly and quickly, prompting those momentum originally aimed at Ye Yun to be completely shielded by Ye Yun.


    "No matter, now that we have reached the top of the dragon''s gate, we simply tear open the seal without doing anything!"


    The rune seal is very old and is pasted on the top of the dragon''s gate.


    Even a breeze is enough to blow it away.


    However, it is only as if the seal is still sealed here after so many years of wind and rain, which shows its good quality.


    In other words, the man who pasted the rune seal was so strong.


    Before reaching the Fuyin, ye Yun fixed his eyes on the Fuyin, but his body and mind felt a supreme breath for no reason.


    The breath comes from the seal.


    At this moment, ye Yun even had an illusion that in front of him was not a rune seal at all, but a top power holding the sun, moon and stars.


    Even for no reason, ye Yun has a feeling of top worship for this Rune print.


    "No, I can''t watch any more. If I continue, I may worship a rune seal and even become a puppet of a rune seal!"


    Ye Yun bit the tip of his tongue in time, and a fishy and astringent feeling immediately filled his mouth.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s eyes are also clear.


    Ye Yun no longer looked at the rune seal, but stretched out his hand towards the rune seal by feeling.


    But it suddenly touched an empty.


    With a careful glance, ye Yun was surprised to find that the position of the seal had moved.


    It really became a living creature and began to run around on the top of the dragon''s gate.


    "Didn''t you release the supreme breath to scare me just now? How can you suddenly become a living little Teaser?"


    Ye Yun burst into sweat.


    Then he chased after the seal.


    Although the rune seal only moves on the top of the dragon''s gate, the area of the top of the dragon''s gate is not small. The most important thing is that the rune seal speed is too fast. Ye Yun is embarrassed to catch up for a long time.


    On the contrary, it was the runyin, who could not help turning his head, and even gave a laugh of ridicule.


    This is really unbearable. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it.


    Ye Yun released the restless gray ball.


    At the moment of seeing the seal, the gray ball was restless.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, this Rune seal is also of great research value. It''s a pity that it has been directly absorbed by the gray ball.


    But now the seal is so naughty that ye Yun can only be a cheap gray ball.

 Chapter 3444

    The speed of the gray ball is amazing.


    Sure enough, after the gray ball was released, it took only a few breaths to catch up with the rune.


    After that, the grey ball can''t wait to absorb the attributes and energy in the rune.


    Ye Yun didn''t stop it. After all, the rune was caught up by the gray ball.


    And after the gray ball absorbs the attributes and energy in the rune, ye Yun will better tear it up.


    Seeing that the rune seal was bouncing on the top of the dragon''s gate just now, but neither the dragon''s gate nor the terrorist existence in the dragon''s gate had untied the seal, ye Yun knew that if you want to unseal them, you must at least tear up the rune seal.


    When he was caught and wanted to absorb attributes and energy, the runyin was scared and burst into tears.


    However, ye Yun is not a kind-hearted person and did not prevent the gray ball from continuing to absorb.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, the attributes and energy in this runyin don''t seem to be very vast.


    Or just now, I clearly felt that this Rune contains incomparably vast energy, but at the moment, when the gray ball absorbs, there are only a few attributes left.


    And it''s just less than the time for a cup of tea. There is only a little energy left in the runyin, which is absorbed by the gray ball.


    With the energy absorbed by the runyin, it also has no vitality. It falls like the last fallen leaf in late autumn, with reluctance and reluctance.


    Ye Yun came forward and picked up the seal.


    But before ye Yun could tear off the seal, it was broken automatically.


    At the same time, no one noticed that in the holy city, there was a farmhouse donkey circle not far from the East Gate Square.


    An old donkey, who was already dying, suddenly radiated vitality.


    But in the eyes of the old donkey, there was an irrecoverable anger.


    "It''s really hateful. When I think I''ve been on the top of the dragon''s gate for so many years and can be successful immediately, I was planted in the hands of a little boy. I''m so angry!"


    The old donkey spit out words.


    When Fuyin was caught by the gray ball just now, Fuyin knew he couldn''t run away.


    Although he was very reluctant to admit it, he had to admit that the gray ball was too mysterious.


    Fortunately, he had already set up a way back for himself. With a move, he removed most of his energy and his hard-earned soul.


    Just because he was still a long way from Dafa Dacheng and the situation was urgent, he could only move at random.


    Originally, he also expected that he could move to a handsome childe''s body, so as to occupy the handsome childe''s body for his own use.


    At least move it to a person.


    But it didn''t work out.


    As it turned out, he moved onto a dying donkey.


    He hates, gnashing his teeth.


    "The hairy boy and the grey ball treat me like this. I''ve written down this hatred. After that, they will take revenge ten times and a hundred times. Just wait for me. OK, I''ll let you die without a place to bury!"


    He swore in a cold voice, and the flames of hatred twinkled in his eyes.


    At the moment, at the top of the dragon''s gate, ye Yun and grey ball sneezed several times in a row.


    But now, with the smashing of the rune seal, the whole Longmen began to shake at a distance.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the Dragon Gate suddenly shake? And judging from the current trend, the shaking is becoming more and more intense!"


    In the square, someone was shocked and exclaimed.


    He is a local resident from the holy city. He knows that Longmen has never shaken.


    At the moment, not only he, but all the people are wide eyed. They don''t know what this is.


    Including the elders on the podium, elders and even the Lord, they are all ignorant and forced one by one.


    "Can it be that the cloud night has not died? He caused the movement?"


    Someone spoke subconsciously.


    Although we know that the height of more than 20000 feet is the death pass.


    But it was Ye Yun who went up, a man who repeatedly created impossible miracles.


    However, more people shook their heads and denied that in their view, it was a great blessing that ye Yun could not die. How could it cause such a sensation?


    Click, click!


    Then the dragon''s gate cracked.


    When they looked at it, the chin they had just picked up fell to the ground again.


    The dragon''s gate, which was impressively indestructible to everyone, now appeared a series of subtle cracks.


    These cracks are like crazy vines, spreading in all directions.


    In the process of spreading, it has changed from subtle to generous.


    "My God, is this dragon''s gate going to explode?"


    On the rostrum, an old man from the holy land of green basalt shouted.


    Longmen has existed for thousands of years at least, but today it is going to explode here?


    "All the players on the dragon''s gate immediately come down as fast as possible. In addition, all the spectators on the dragon''s gate square retreat a hundred feet back."


    The Holy Lord of Qingxuan Holy Land opened his mouth anxiously.


    At least for now, Longmen is really likely to blow up at any time.


    Once blown up, the crushed stones will certainly hurt people by mistake.


    The most dangerous are those who are climbing the dragon''s gate and the audience in the front row.


    Especially those players, but they are all talents among the younger generation in the whole field. Once there is an accident, they will lose too much.


    These players and the audience in the front row are unwilling to neglect. After all, it is a matter related to their own lives.


    Moreover, these players have already reached the limit. If they are given more time, they can''t continue to climb.


    But there were also players who didn''t come down.


    One is clay, the other is fifteen.


    Their eyes are always looking up. They are waiting for ye Yun''s return.


    "Don''t be stunned, you two. Come down quickly!"


    The Lord of the cardinal martial arts holy land spoke anxiously.


    Whether it''s clay or the 15th, they are the top talents selected in this general selection, and even their grades are so good that they are a little explosive.


    Especially the earth, her achievement is to blind the eyes of the Holy Lord of cardinal martial arts.


    Seeing that the soil still doesn''t come down, she is really anxious to the extreme.


    If there were no age limit for climbing the dragon''s gate, now she would go up and pull down the soil, of course, if she could reach the same height as the soil.


    "He hasn''t come back yet!"


    The earth didn''t look back, his eyes still looked up, his voice was not loud, but he was surprisingly firm.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he nodded in agreement, which obviously meant the same thing.


    Everyone was shocked. It turned out that fifteen and earth didn''t come down so badly. It turned out that they were waiting for ye Yun to return.


    But ye Yun entered the death pass and had no hope of survival

 Chapter 3445

    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    The demon wanzhang who had come down from the dragon''s gate whispered softly, and his eyes showed sadness.


    Magic wanzhang remembered that when he first started climbing, he fell in love with the soil.


    And expressed his love for the soil in public.


    But the soil is impolite to say that there is a more amazing existence in its heart.


    And his magic is not as amazing as this.


    At that time, when saying this, the soil once looked at Ye Yun.


    However, Mo wanzhang didn''t think that the man mentioned in the mud''s mouth would be ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun was not very rebellious at that time.


    But who ever thought that after that, ye Yun kept climbing, surpassing him, surpassing the earth, and even surpassing the reincarnation God.


    What''s more, ye Yun also created an impossible miracle, reaching a height of more than 20000 feet.


    Now, ye Yun can only look up to the devil.


    But ye Yun''s death entered the death pass. I''m afraid he''s really going to die young.


    Therefore, in the view of devil wanzhang, he still has a chance to obtain soil.


    But now the earth is stubbornly waiting for ye Yun on the dragon''s gate which is constantly cracking and may explode at any time, but it is likely to die in vain.


    "Come down quickly. Although the boy is very amazing, he is also very dead. It''s not that heaven envies talents, but that he wants to die. You don''t have to die with him!"


    The devil couldn''t help opening his mouth to the soil.


    The astonishment of the soil makes him obsessed.


    He doesn''t want to watch the earth die in vain


    More voices of call.


    From the elders on the podium, but also from the hundreds of thousands of spectators in the square.


    Today, they have the honor to witness the birth of top talents.


    The earth and the fifteenth century are undoubtedly the top of these great talents.


    They don''t want to see their untimely death like Ye Yun.


    However, these kind calls were once again ignored by the soil and fifteen.


    They didn''t say anything, but there was an indelible firmness on their faces.


    No one knows whether they firmly think ye Yun will come down or whether they want to die with Ye Yun.


    Click click


    The crack on the gantry is still expanding.


    At the same time, even small stones have begun to pop out in all directions.


    These stones are too hard. The hardness of a single wheel is even much higher than that of ordinary artifact.


    And when jumping out, although the distance is not very far, the speed is very fast.


    Therefore, although the people had retreated for a distance, there were stones flying over and hitting the people in the front row.


    Bloody, bloody.


    Many people are injured, and the injury is more serious.


    "Everyone continue to step back, step back!"


    On the rostrum, the Lord of the holy land of green basaltic science spoke loudly.


    Now, the three masters from the three holy places of martial arts have all made moves, and the mysterious Qi has burst out from their bodies without stinginess, forming a protective film.


    They tried to separate the Longmen from the people on the square.


    And the rubble was really blocked by the protective film formed by the three of them.


    But it''s all temporary.


    It can be clearly seen that with the continuous expansion of cracks on the gantry, there are more and more stones jumping, bigger and bigger, and the speed is correspondingly faster and faster.


    The protective film formed by the three of them can stop the broken stones for a while, but it can''t stop all the time.


    Above the square, the crowd surged.


    Each of them dared not joke about his own life, and each of them quickly retreated towards the rear.


    The earth and fifteen are still above the dragon''s gate.


    Fortunately, although the crack on the gantry is integral, the gravel starts to jump from below.


    Both of them are very high and will not suffer from the danger of broken stones for the time being.


    Unfortunately, this is only temporary.


    At the higher and higher place of the dragon''s gate, there began to be broken stones, and it was only a matter of time before they spread to the height of two people.


    And judging from the current trend, this time will not be very long.


    But they remained firmly in place.


    Their eyes looked up, and they were waiting for the return of the familiar figure.


    At this moment, the top of the dragon''s gate.


    Ye Yun is already a little unstable.


    Around, the black air became very strong.


    The black Qi seems to isolate the top of the dragon''s gate from the outside world.


    As for the interior of the dragon''s gate, Kowloon is extremely manic.


    "What? Is the existence sealed in the dragon''s gate about to wake up?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    Kowloon voice said yes.


    And from their tone, it is not difficult to hear the excitement and excitement that are difficult to hide.


    This also reassures Ye Yun that the dragon gate has been sealed for many years. It is likely that it is really related to the dragon family.


    As long as it is related to the Dragon nationality, it should be a friend of Kowloon.


    Friends in Kowloon are ye Yun''s friends.


    Click click


    There was a crack on the top of the dragon''s gate, which was just swinging.


    The crack is not wide, only about an inch wide.


    However, the length has reached thousands of meters, that is, from one side of the top of the dragon''s gate to the other.


    Then, more black gas began to emerge.


    There is so much black gas that it seems endless.


    Even ye Yun''s visibility is decreasing.


    Then, a powerful breath came out.


    Having been with Kowloon for so long, ye Yun certainly recognized it at a glance. This is dragon Qi.


    But the Dragon Spirit from Kowloon is different, and it is much stronger than the Dragon Spirit from Kowloon.


    Then a white shadow came out of the gap.


    In the continuous black air around, the white shadow is very obvious.


    Looking at it carefully, ye Yun saw that the white shadow was a little white dragon with a length of only more than one meter and less than the thickness of the child''s wrist.


    Even if ye Yun didn''t see two dragon horns on this guy''s head, he would think it was a little white snake.


    However, ye Yun''s eyes towards the little white dragon were full of prudence.


    Because the powerful dragon Qi comes from the little white dragon''s body.


    Next, the crack on the top of the Longmen widened, and Kowloon also emerged from it.


    Even the smallest Golden Dragon in Kowloon is dozens of times larger than the little white dragon.


    As for the big dragon, which is already the largest and is integrating to obtain the dragon soul from Feilong mountain, it is more than 100 times larger than the little white dragon.

 Chapter 3446

    However, in terms of the momentum emanating from the body, Kowloon can not be compared with the little white dragon.


    After the emergence of Kowloon, it also became respectful in front of the little white dragon, as if the little white dragon were their elders.


    In fact, little white dragon is indeed an elder of Kowloon.


    Because when it comes to age, the total age of Kowloon multiplied by 100 may not be as good as little white dragon.


    "I''ve been sealed here for thousands of years. Today I''m lucky to unseal it. Although only a wisp of incomplete dragon soul is left, it''s an eye opener!"


    Little white dragon is obviously very excited. His tone even has uncontrollable excitement.


    But his words surprised Ye Yun:


    It turned out that the vigorous and lifelike little white dragon was just a wisp of incomplete dragon soul.


    Then how powerful will the little white dragon, who was physically complete and peak loaded?


    "Today''s grace, I will write it down. I will have the opportunity to repay it ten times and a hundred times in the future!"


    Little white dragon first looked at Ye Yun with a dignified tone.


    Just before he rushed out of the top of the dragon''s gate, he had a simple communication with Jiulong, and knew that it was Ye Yun''s credit that he was able to untie the seal.


    Ye Yun was not polite about this.


    The little white dragon is obviously extraordinary. It is certainly a great joy for ye Yun to make him owe a favor.


    Then the little white dragon turned to look at the nine golden dragons.


    "I didn''t expect that after countless years of great disasters, Golden real dragons could emerge. It''s really a great blessing for our dragon family."


    Little white dragon is not stingy with his appreciation.


    Even he, strictly speaking, is a real dragon of silver level.


    "But the gold level can only say that your blood is good. The real talent level depends on the number of dragon veins in your body. Of course, the higher the level, the more dragon veins. I''ll test the number of dragon veins on your nine little guys now."


    Little white dragon can''t wait to get up.


    Between the words, the white light is emerging towards Kowloon.


    At the same time, blood veins began to appear on the body of Kowloon.


    This process lasted about ten breaths.


    During these ten breaths, the little white dragon''s eyes became more and more dim and disappointed.


    "You nine little guys have such a high level, but the number of dragon veins is only six. Why? How could this happen?"


    Little white dragon couldn''t help crying out.


    In general, even a real dragon of silver level can reach more than ten dragon veins.


    As for the little white dragon, it is a very amazing existence among the silver level real dragons. The number of dragon veins has reached 18.


    The Golden real dragon, even in the heyday when the dragon family dominated the five elements world, is absolutely rare.


    A real dragon that reaches the gold level, which one does not have more than 20 dragon veins, and some amazing dragon veins can reach 40 or 50.


    For example, in the Dragon records, the most amazing Golden real dragon has a full number of 53 dragon veins.


    But now, the number of dragon veins in Kowloon is only six?


    This is undoubtedly the lowest record in the history of a gold level or even a silver level real dragon.


    Even some bronze dragons are not as good as


    No wonder little white dragon was very disappointed!


    Kowloon is also very embarrassing.


    "Well, maybe this is life. Although you have a small number of dragon veins, at least your blood level has reached a very high gold level, and you can practice the Dragon formula of our dragon family!"


    Between words, little white dragon read a pithy formula to Kowloon at the same time.


    This formula, of course, is the Dragon formula.


    It can be regarded as an introductory Dharma formula for the real dragon in the dragon family, but this dharma formula continues to upgrade with the strength of the real dragon. It can be regarded as a very precious Dharma formula of the dragon family.


    Kowloon is like a treasure. Memorize these formulas in your heart. You can practice them often in the future.


    "I should have taken you, but next I have to do something important in a secret place of our dragon family. This process will be very dangerous. Taking you will be a burden, and you may die in vain with me."


    Little white dragon''s meaning is very clear. He''s leaving.


    However, before leaving, he spit out a mouthful of dragon Qi fiercely and ingested it into Ye Yun''s Dantian: "this is my real yuan Qi. If you encounter any danger with Jiulong, you can urge these real yuan Qi and make it stronger temporarily, but you must use it carefully. After all, this real Yuan Qi is non renewable, and you will not use it when you run out."


    After a pause, little white dragon then said, "in addition, this Zhenyuan Qi has a positioning function. If I can come out of the secret place alive, I can find you with this Zhenyuan Qi. Of course, if I haven''t come to you within three months, it means that I have fallen into the secret place. You will open this letter at that time."


    Little white dragon spits out another envelope.


    The envelope was carefully sealed, but it was bloody.


    Ye Yun nodded and carefully put away the letter.


    The next moment, the little white dragon disappeared into the black air


    It seems that he has never appeared before.


    However, at the same time, the shaking of the gantry continued and became more and more intense.


    As for the continuous bouncing of gravel, the height has threatened the 15th century and the earth.


    The two men started defense around, but they were still touched by gravel and suffered some injuries.


    Click, click, click


    After an unprecedented loud noise like a thunderbolt, the dragon''s gate, which had been covered with cracks like spider webs, was completely broken.


    Boom


    The next moment, the gantry collapsed.


    Thousands of meters away and tens of thousands of meters high, the Longmen has completely become a piece of ruins.


    Black smoke rose into the sky and blotted out the sun.


    There were sighs everywhere.


    The crowd in the square knew that not only Ye Yun, but also 15 and earth would die.


    Three such amazing geniuses fell here today.


    For the three martial arts holy places, it is a great loss for the whole area.


    "Brother, now two more than you are dead. You are the first one worthy of the name. The armor should be returned to you!"


    When magic Qianchi came to magic wanzhang, there was some joy in his words.


    In this way, the precious armor doesn''t have to be given to others. It''s a happy event.


    Pop!


    However, the one who answered the devil''s thousand feet was a heavy slap in the face.

 Chapter 3447

    "Alas, it''s a pity that young women have lost their lives since ancient times!"


    Devil wanzhang''s heart is full of soil.


    Finally, he took a final look at the ruins still floating with black fog, and turned to leave.


    Hundreds of thousands of onlookers around also knew that everything was over


    Today''s experience is so legendary.


    But the result is sad.


    There are several top talents who unfortunately fall.


    The incomparably young fifteen is the soil of a woman''s birth.


    And ye Yun, who has set an unprecedented record.


    Tengteng


    But suddenly, a strong light burst out.


    It comes from the ruins formed by the collapse of the Longmen.


    This is the white light.


    Extremely strong and penetrating.


    Take it all around and completely disperse the countless darkness that originally filled it.


    Looking at it, everyone was surprised.


    The white light is a white sun.


    A sun that can penetrate all darkness.


    The white sunlight is so dazzling that people can''t look directly at it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone subconsciously exclaimed.


    But no one can answer him at all.


    Including the holy masters from the three holy places of martial arts, they are all ignorant at the moment.


    Although Longmen has existed in the holy city for many years, people don''t know much about Longmen at all.


    Although relatively speaking, the research on Longmen in the three martial arts holy places has never stopped.


    Now, the research has not reached any valuable conclusion, and the Longmen directly jumped and collapsed.


    After about a dozen breaths, the white light of the sun finally softened a lot.


    They looked again and found that there were three figures in the sun.


    To be exact, this is not the sun at all, but the white light burst out on the three people. At a glance, it looks like a round of sun.


    Soon, under the expression that everyone was shocked and speechless, the three came side by side from the ruins.


    In the center is Ye Yun.


    Fifteen on the left, mud on the right.


    The three are not only intact, but also emit white light at the moment, just like heaven and man come to earth.


    Somehow, everyone''s eyes at the three people are full of looking up.


    "They''re still alive! They''re still alive!"


    The sound of exclamation came to mind, followed by all kinds of exclamation, which was like a river going east, out of control.


    The dragon''s gate has been broken and collapsed into ruins, and the three can be so intact.


    This is definitely a great miracle.


    Ye Yun, in particular, entered the death pass.


    It is absolutely a great miracle to return safely now.


    Of course, when people were shocked, they also subconsciously smiled on their faces.


    Because ye Yun and other three people did not die because of their rebellious existence, it is a lucky thing for their whole region.


    Ye Yun, in particular, may be the next reincarnation God over time, even beyond the existence of reincarnation God.


    The devil stopped his pace.


    Of course, the pace of the devil stopped abruptly.


    "She''s still alive!"


    The devil looked back and fixed his eyes on the earth first, with uncontrollable excitement.


    "He''s still alive!"


    In turn, Mo wanzhang looked at Ye Yun again, and the excitement in his eyes soon turned into cold talk.


    "Brother, we''d better leave quickly, or the armor may be out of protection!"


    Magic Qianchi couldn''t help reminding.


    Originally thought that the earth and ye Yun died, so the armor naturally fell on the devil wanzhang.


    But now the earth and ye Yun are not dead, so the armor is certainly less than the devil.


    But the one who answered the devil''s thousand feet was another heavier slap in the face.


    "That suit of armor is very precious, but it is insignificant compared with her!"


    Magic wanzhang seemed to be telling magic Qianchi, or talking to himself.


    With the safe return of the three, the elders from the three martial arts holy places are most happy.


    After that, one by one is ready to grab the players.


    "By the way, young master Yunye, what did you see after you climbed to a height of 20000 Zhang just now? Why did the Dragon Gate jump and collapse?"


    One of the elders from the holy land of green basaltic science couldn''t help asking.


    This question, of course, also asked the questions in the hearts of all the people present.


    "I''ve just reached a height of 20000 feet. It''s difficult to walk, and I can''t get down after several efforts. Just when I''m ready to die, the dragon''s gate suddenly jumps to pieces, and I''ll come down."


    Ye Yun made up a story casually.


    After all, climbing to the top of the dragon''s gate, tearing up seals, releasing little white dragon and other things are absolutely secret and can''t be revealed.


    Of course, people don''t believe Ye Yun''s statement, but they don''t ask much questions.


    Especially for the three martial arts holy places, the most important thing is to pull Ye Yun into his own college.


    "Give rewards first!"


    The Lord of the holy land of green basaltic science opens his mouth.


    With that, he shook his hand gently, and nearly a thousand jade pendants roared towards the nearly a thousand contestants who had passed the total selection.


    These players are honored to become students of one of the three holy places of martial arts.


    And this kind of jade pendant, to put it bluntly, is a special equipment for storing points.


    Next, the Lord of the holy land of green basaltic science waved again, with white light flashing, and divided into five strands of different sizes, ready to roar towards the top five jade pendants.


    This is the integral.


    According to the rules of general selection, only the top five are awarded, and the higher the ranking, the more points.


    "Wait a minute, I also participated in this year''s general selection, and I''m going to choose a martial arts holy land to enter."


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, it was the devil who opened his mouth.


    Now, there was an uproar.


    Who is the devil? That''s the absolute pride of the young generation of the branch of the Tianmo family.


    It''s reasonable to say that even Tianmo people of the level of magic thousand feet can''t see the three holy places of martial arts.


    But at the moment, devil wanzhang said he would join one of the three holy places of martial arts. Are you serious?


    "Don''t joke, young master Mo wanzhang."


    The holy master of the green Xuanwu Holy Land opened his mouth and subconsciously thought that the devil was joking.


    But in this regard, Mo wanzhang shook his head firmly and said, "I''m not kidding. I just want to join one of the martial arts holy places."


    "Brother, you have to think clearly. In our Tianmo branch, we are better than the three martial arts holy places in all kinds of cultivation occasions and cultivation skills. What''s more, we only want to join the outer holy places of the three martial arts holy places, which is to lower your identity!"


    Magic Qianchi was also stunned. He couldn''t help persuading magic wanzhang.


    But the one who answered the devil''s thousand feet slapped the devil in the past.

 Chapter 3448

    Then, Mo wanzhang continued to look at the holy masters of the three martial arts holy places, and his eyes were full of determination.


    The scene was quiet again.


    Devil wanzhang is afraid that he will become the first Tianmo clan to join the martial arts holy land.


    However, since he insisted so much, it was hard for the three saints to say anything.


    "Good!"


    The holy master of the green Xuanwu Holy Land nodded, and then a jade pendant was thrown to the devil.


    Because magic wanzhang also entered the top five, he also has his share of points.


    Of course, magic Qianchi gave his armor to Ye Yun under extreme reluctance.


    Ye Yun readily came.


    Even compared with the 2000 points won by the first place in the total selection, ye Yun thinks this armor is more valuable and attractive.


    But soon, to Ye Yun''s surprise, Jiulong''s body changed.


    Originally, with the test of little white dragon, only six bloody dragon veins appeared on each body in Kowloon.


    And set the worst record.


    At the moment, after the little white dragon had left for a long time, the number of dragon veins in Kowloon continued to rise.


    And the climb speed is terrible.


    Nine, thirteen, seventeen, twenty-six


    In almost less than ten breaths, the number of dragon veins on each body in Kowloon has risen to 55.


    What is this concept?


    This is another record set by Kowloon.


    But not the lowest record, but the highest record.


    If little white dragon were here, he would be shocked and excited to death.


    And this is far from the end of Kowloon.


    The number of dragon veins on Kowloon is still rising.


    Sixty, sixty-nine, seventy-nine, eighty-eight


    Ninety nine!


    In the next five breaths, the number of dragon veins on each body in Kowloon increased to 99.


    Although after reaching 99, the number of dragon veins in Kowloon stopped increasing at the same time.


    But this number has almost exceeded twice the dragon record.


    It can be imagined that if little white dragon saw all this, he might have knelt to Kowloon.


    Then, although the number of dragon veins did not continue to rise, the color of dragon veins on Kowloon changed.


    From the original red to green.


    Then it disappeared quickly.


    "Wait first. After little white dragon returns from the secret place, have a good look at what''s going on in Kowloon!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    So far, this year''s general selection has officially ended.


    However, another good play has just begun, that is, the competition for players.


    Almost at the same time, the three looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, the first in this year''s total selection, is also the first in the total score of millions of young talents for thousands of years.


    Even, ye Yun became the only person who entered the death pass and left the whole body.


    Of course, it will become the most popular target.


    "We don''t need too much introduction. We are the first of the three martial arts holy places. There is no doubt that the number of talented students, the level of training places, all kinds of mysterious skills and so on are the first and the best choice for real talents. Therefore, childe Yunye, if you come to our green Xuanwu holy land, you can develop better!"


    The first to speak is the Holy Lord from the holy land of green basaltic science.


    Between his words, his words revealed an irrecoverable sincerity.


    What he said is also true. The holy land of green basaltic science is probably the first choice of every genius.


    "In fact, although our cardinal shrine is slightly inferior to the green basaltic shrine in all aspects, it has a well-known feature. There are a large number of talented female students there, and each of them is as beautiful as flowers. It must be that childe Yunye, such a top genius, will be favored by countless beautiful women. To say something vulgar, it''s not clear what kind of beauty you want at that time It''s everything. "


    The Lord of the cardinal holy land is also unwilling to be weak, and the words are certainly quite tempting.


    Beauty loves genius!


    This is a truth handed down from ancient times.


    Ye Yun is a genius of the highest level.


    At this moment, many people look at Ye Yun, including the four proud women of heaven.


    Their worship of genius has almost reached the point of metamorphosis.


    Ye Yun''s achievements today have completely convinced them.


    Even if ye Yun spoke, they would immediately serve around Ye Yun.


    Their goal is to enter the holy land of cardinal martial arts. Of course, they also hope Ye Yun will choose to enter the holy land of cardinal martial arts, so that they can often find Ye Yun to communicate and cultivate feelings.


    "Although our Fuhu martial arts holy land has declined recently, as long as you choose to join, at least our outer holy land will spare no effort to cultivate you. Moreover, the reincarnation gods that once famous in this field come from our Fuhu holy land."


    Although he knew that the possibility of grabbing Ye Yun was very small, the Holy Lord of the tiger subduing holy land still tried to speak.


    After all, ye Yun is so amazing.


    When the Holy Lord of the tiger subduing holy land said this, he was very guilty.


    Because strictly speaking, the reincarnation God comes from the holy land of the Hidden Dragon


    Ye Yun''s purpose is very clear, that is to enter the holy land of subduing the tiger.


    But since there is such a chance to be scrambled, ye Yun will not waste it in vain.


    In the competition, it is good to get the most benefits.


    "Well, as long as you choose to join us, I can give you another 2000 points."


    The Holy Lord of Qingxuan holy land is also out of touch.


    You know, ye Yun won the first place just now, and the score is only 2000.


    As for the soil in the second place, he only got 800 points, and the magic wanzhang in the third place only got 500 points.


    So two thousand points is already a lot.


    "As long as you can join our cardinal martial arts holy land, I''ll give you 2500 points!"


    The Lord of the cardinal holy land also went out.


    "Three thousand!"


    The Holy Lord of Fuhu holy land has increased the points to the limit.


    Because there are strict restrictions on points, you can only give up to 3000 points at one time.


    After that, the Holy Lord of Qingxuan holy land and the Holy Lord of cardinal holy land also increased the product score to 3000 respectively.


    Even the three great lords have attached their decrees respectively.


    Later, when ye Yun enters the holy land of martial arts with the order of the Lord, he will have a lot of concessions in obtaining skill, pill, cultivation room and other items.


    After that, everyone looked at Ye Yun and waited for ye Yun to make a choice.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun''s eyes first looked at the Holy Lord of Qingxuan holy land.


    In people''s opinion, ye Yun wisely chose the holy land of green basaltic science.


    As for the Lord of the holy land of green basaltic science, he was also subconsciously relieved.

 Chapter 3449

    However, at the next moment, ye Yun said to the holy master of the green basaltic Holy Land: "I''m sorry. Although the conditions you offered me are very good, I already have a sense of belonging and can''t join the green basaltic holy land."


    Ye Yun''s words are really amazing.


    As for the Lord of the holy land of green Xuanwu, his mood has turned 180 degrees.


    The duck that was supposed to have been cooked flew


    As for the Lord of the cardinal martial arts holy land next to him, on the contrary, he was excited at once.


    She decided that ye Yun would definitely choose the cardinal martial arts holy land if he did not choose the green basaltic martial arts holy land.


    Most importantly, ye Yun''s eyes shifted from the holy land of green and basaltic science to her.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you already have a heart for our cardinal martial arts holy land. I have to say that your choice is very wise!"


    The Holy Lord of the cardinal martial arts holy land, his face has become a flower.


    But it was shocked to see that ye Yun shook his head.


    "I''m also sorry. I''m going to miss your praise and love!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    If ye Yun''s words just now are amazing, then ye Yun''s words are not amazing at the moment.


    Ye Yun''s so-called holy land of martial arts is not a holy land of green basaltic martial arts, nor is it a holy land of cardinal martial arts.


    Then there is only the holy land of Fuhu martial arts


    However, compared with the green Xuanwu holy land and the cardinal holy land, what is the Fuhu holy land worth Ye Yun''s heart?


    At this moment, not only everyone was surprised.


    Even the Lord of the holy land of Fuhu martial arts was surprised.


    He had no hope of grabbing Ye Yun.


    But who ever thought that ye Yun would take the initiative to choose him.


    This is simply being chased and smashed by the pie in the sky


    The Holy Lord of the Fuhu martial arts holy land even pinched his thigh. Some didn''t believe it was true.


    "Young master Yunye, the martial arts holy land you have always wanted to belong to is it our martial arts holy land of subduing tigers?"


    The holy master of Fuhu martial arts finally couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily.


    Happiness comes too violently!


    Correspondingly, the holy masters of the green basaltic martial arts holy land and the cardinal martial arts holy land are extremely depressed.


    However, according to the long established rules of the three martial arts holy places, they can offer various conditions for inducement after meeting talented players, so that these players can choose their own martial arts holy land.


    But it cannot be intimidated.


    Once a player chooses a martial arts holy land, other martial arts holy places cannot be blocked.


    "Young master Yunye, are you really sure? You should know that today''s choice is very important, because once you choose a martial arts holy land, you can''t enter other martial arts holy places in the future, unless the martial arts holy land you choose is dissolved or extinct."


    The Holy Lord of the green Xuanwu holy land is still a little unwilling. Of course, this is not a threat. He just reiterates a fact to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand.


    But he still insisted on entering the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    However, the Holy Lord of the green basaltic martial arts holy land and the Holy Lord of the cardinal martial arts holy land can only give up.


    Then their eyes focused on the soil at the same time.


    Clay was chosen as a clay figurine, but now she has changed her name back to clay.


    She is also the second in the overall selection, second only to Ye Yun.


    Now that ye Yun has determined to enter the Fuhu martial arts holy land, the most important thing for the holy masters of green Xuanwu holy land and cardinal martial arts holy land is to win the soil.


    "I also entered the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts!"


    Just don''t wait for the saints to speak, the earth has said firmly.


    After these words, several families were happy and several families were sad.


    The happy nature is the Lord of the tiger subduing holy land, the elders and the elders.


    Ye Yun chose their martial arts holy land, which is already a great joy for them. Now there is another earth.


    This made them feel lucky again.


    Think of the top few in the general selection in previous years, they don''t look up at them at all, and they won''t choose their tiger subduing holy land, but the first and second of this year chose their tiger subduing holy land.


    Are you very proud?


    It''s natural that people who are sad are those in the holy land of green basaltic and cardinal martial arts.


    The first and second in this year''s general selection are too strong, even too strong.


    But now it seems that it has nothing to do with them.


    They are cheap and give them the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts that they never see in their eyes


    It''s killing me, isn''t it?


    "I also choose the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts!"


    But at this time, before everyone looked at the devil, he had opened his mouth first.


    If the earth is for ye Yun to enter the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, then magic wanzhang enters the holy land of Fuhu martial arts for the earth.


    In fact, magic wanzhang was originally interested in the green Xuanwu holy land, which is the first of the three martial arts holy places


    The smiles on the faces of people in the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts have become more and more brilliant.


    The top three in the general selection firmly chose the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    This was something they had never dreamed of before.


    At the same time, this is also something that the other two martial arts holy places can''t even dream of.


    This can be seen at a glance from the completely blackened face of the Holy Lord of green basaltic martial arts and the Holy Lord of cardinal martial arts.


    The fourth is the unparalleled female emperor. She also made a choice without hesitation, but she chose the holy land of cardinal martial arts.


    After repeated hesitation, he chose the holy land of green basalt.


    No accident, the 15th place in the sixth place also chose the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts selected by Ye Yun.


    So far, four of the top six have chosen the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    One man chose the holy land of green basaltic science.


    One man chose the holy land of cardinal martial arts.


    The next four are the four proud women of heaven.


    Although they admire Ye Yun very much, after seeing that the relationship between soil and ye Yun is not general, they also know that they have little chance, so they chose the cardinal martial arts holy land that they love and yearn for.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In about half an hour, nearly a thousand contestants who passed the general selection chose the martial arts holy land.


    Qingxuanwu holy land is worthy of being the first of the three holy places of martial arts. Although the number of top players is the least, the total number accounts for nearly 50% and nearly 500.


    More than 300 people chose the cardinal martial arts holy land.


    Less than 200 people chose the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    However, the holy master of the Fuhu martial arts holy land doesn''t care about this at all.


    Because ye Yun, the earth, the devil, any one of the 15th five year plan is absolutely the first existence in previous years.

 Chapter 3450

    He has been very satisfied with any of them, not to mention four now.


    It is worth mentioning that the achievements are also very good. In previous years, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran, who can almost become the first multi fire masters, also chose the holy land of Fuhu martial arts.


    However, the result can only be regarded as an ordinary comfortable grave. I chose the cardinal martial arts holy land with the most female students.


    "Well, I announce that the general selection is completely over!"


    The Holy Lord of the green Xuanwu holy land spoke. His face was not good. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood.


    After that, they began to take their own spacecraft and return to their chosen martial arts holy land.


    Ye Yun, Tu Tu, Shi Wu and others, of course, soon got on the spaceship in the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    This time, the Lord and the elder of the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts did not turn into a white tiger, so they drove away.


    But get on the ship with everyone.


    In particular, the Lord of the holy land of Fuhu martial arts specially invited Ye Yun, earth, magic wanzhang and others to his side.


    After them, there are masters of fifteen, duohuo, Murong Baijing, Zhao Xinran and other people with high achievements.


    "Your achievements in the general selection are amazing, which shows that you have great potential and have a broad future. However, this does not necessarily mean that you can grow into earth shaking power in the future. Therefore, after entering the outer holy land, you should remain humble, especially for many students who have been in the outer holy land for many years and whose accomplishments are far better than yours You''d better hide your edge, because those who can live to the end in this world are careful and humble people. You should know that hard is easy to break... "


    On the spaceship, the Holy Lord of the Fuhu martial arts holy land even told him himself.


    He saw that no matter Ye Yun or the earth, or the devil, 15 and others, each had a kind of pride from his bones.


    They do have the potential to be arrogant, but at least for the time being, their cultivation is not enough.


    Too arrogant, will be targeted, will be very miserable.


    Of course, except for the devil.


    I''m afraid that no student dares to provoke the identity of Tianmo clan on the level of devil wanzhang.


    The spacecraft flew very fast and soon reached a clear area of smoke.


    Surrounded by mountains, endless smoke, birds and flowers, it looks like a fairyland on earth.


    As for the floor area, you can''t see the edge at a glance. There are not 100000 but 80000 buildings of various styles on it.


    There are thousands of martial arts venues alone.


    Here is the outer holy land of Fuhu martial arts.


    It is said that the inner holy land is more magnificent than the outer holy land, and its floor area is nearly ten times that of the outer holy land.


    In terms of floor area, Fuhu martial arts holy land is the lowest of the three martial arts holy places.


    The sound of exclamation kept ringing.


    It was the people on the spaceship who saw that many people were riding white tigers of different sizes in the holy land below.


    "You see, most of these white tigers are illusory, but they integrate the water in the white tiger pool, the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts. They are not only lifelike, but also have strong defense, speed and attack power!"


    Seeing many students curious, one of the elders is to speak.


    "Of course, the water in the white tiger pool is special, so people integrate the pool water, and the white tigers that come out are big, small, strong and weak. What level of white tigers can be created depends on your own creation."


    The old man continued to speak.


    Words, so that nearly 200 students are eager to try.


    "Senior, how powerful can the most powerful white tiger be?"


    One of the students couldn''t help asking.


    At the same time, everyone looked at the old man.


    "The most powerful white tiger, of course, is our great saint''s Mount white tiger. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, it is already equivalent to the top strength of the primary level of the divine realm, and the speed is more than this realm."


    The old man opened his mouth. When he mentioned the great saint, his eyes were full of admiration and worship.


    The great saint is, of course, the saint of the Holy Land in the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, and also the general saint of the whole holy land of Fuhu martial arts.


    As for the Holy Lord of the outer holy land who is also on the spaceship, it is also called the little Holy Lord.


    Although there is only one word difference between the two, there are great differences in status, cultivation, fame and so on.


    The old man''s words made everyone sigh uncontrollably.


    You should know that the land of God is beyond the reach of all people.


    Even the little Lord has a certain distance from the land of God.


    Only the white tiger transformed by the great saint has reached this level. As for the speed to exceed this level, it is really incredible for everyone.


    Similarly, they are looking forward to it.


    "Of course, when the great sage''s white tiger was first created, it was far from reaching the divine realm. It has grown to this realm for so many years. When you first created, it would be very good if you could create a white tiger equivalent to the semi divine realm, because generally, even those talented students can only create a white tiger equivalent to the imperial level The white tiger at the top. "


    When the old man said this, he couldn''t help looking forward to Ye Yun, soil, magic wanzhang and 154 people in front of him.


    These four people''s achievements are very good, especially Ye Yun, who has created unprecedented miracles.


    In his opinion, it is very possible to directly create a white tiger equivalent to the demigod realm, and even create a white tiger at the peak of the demigod realm.


    "Then when can we go to the white tiger pool to create a white tiger?"


    Some students can''t wait to ask.


    "You can go to the white tiger pool to create a white tiger at any time after you have collected your clothes and arranged your residence. However, I suggest you wait until a year later, because there is a white tiger spirit floating in our outer holy land. After so many years of experience, you can integrate the white tiger spirit into the white tiger pool after absorbing the white tiger spirit for a year The effect of water is the best, and the level of white tiger is the highest. "


    The one who spoke this time was an elder in the holy land.


    A year''s time is not long for friars. It can even be said that it is just a passing moment.


    But ye Yun shook his head secretly.


    A year is a long time for ye Yun.


    In this year, ye Yun must grow to the point where he can go to heaven to save Ye Xue.


    We will also have the ultimate battle with the demon God who has been trained in the branch rudder of Tianmo family.


    Therefore, ye Yun can''t afford to wait.

 Chapter 3451

    Ye Yun''s plan is to be promoted to the holy land within three months.


    Then it will take another three months to six months to find out everything about reincarnation God in the inner holy land.


    Ye Yun has learned from the mouth of the earth that she already has cultivation accomplishments, and her cultivation accomplishments are not bad.


    When I was robbed, I was just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    As a result, the earth had just finished dressing up as a pig and had not had time to eat the tiger. Ye Yun fell from the sky and staged a hero to save the United States.


    After that, ye Yun was assassinated many times, and the soil helped him secretly.


    However, when ye Yun asked about the real identity of the soil, she kept silent.


    Ye Yun didn''t continue to ask. It''s good to know that soil is a strong man.


    Ye Yun regretted that the unparalleled female emperor chose the sacred place of cardinal martial arts and left in a hurry. She had no chance to ask some truth.


    And ye Yun once asked when climbing the dragon''s gate. The unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t want to answer at all.


    The ability to ask for information is really very strong.


    He heard that there would be a hidden dragon adventure in three months.


    At that time, the students of the three martial arts holy places will gather there. In Ye Yun''s opinion, the unparalleled female emperor should also participate. At that time, it will be a good opportunity to ask.


    This time, ye Yun vowed to find out all the truth, and even did not hesitate to use some coercive means.


    It''s really time to put an end to the grudges with the unparalleled female emperor.


    Because ye Yun, clay and the grade of the tenth five year plan are very good, they are arranged in the best three yards among the freshmen.


    There are many rooms in the yard, so the soil and fifteen give up their yard and move into Ye Yun''s yard.


    Because of the soil, magic wanzhang also wants to move into this yard.


    He said he wanted to have more opportunities to communicate and compete with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun certainly knows that this guy is a drunkard. His intention is not to drink. Even if he refuses his ugliness.


    The clothes in the holy land of white tiger martial arts are also very exquisite.


    In addition to its high-end material, it also has decontamination, defense and other functions.


    And the embroidered white tiger on it is also different in size.


    Among them, the white tiger embroidered on the Lord''s clothes is the largest, followed by the elder, the Deacon again, and the student is the smallest.


    Moreover, the trainees are also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    The division of this student is the comprehensive cultivation, spiritual strength and other aspects, which should be assessed by the management office.


    One of the first-class students wore a purple diamond badge on his chest.


    Second class students wear gold badges on their chest.


    Third class students wear silver badges on their chest.


    Fourth class students wear brass badges on their chest.


    The fifth class student wears a black iron badge on his chest.


    As for the students who have just entered the outer holy land and have not been assessed, such as ye Yun, they do not wear any badges on their chest.


    Three days before entering the outer holy land, ye Yun has been closed.


    Climbing the dragon''s gate digests a lot of energy in Ye Yun''s body. Although it does not promote Ye Yun to upgrade again, it only needs an opportunity.


    Now, ye Yun continues to absorb and digest the energy returned from the gray ball while trying to upgrade.


    Now ye Yun has reached the peak of the demigod realm.


    The distance from Shenxuan is just a thin line.


    However, this line of difference is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross.


    Outside the room, with mud and fifteen guards, ye Yun is not worried about someone breaking in.


    Moreover, this is the living area of the holy land outside the holy land of Fuhu martial arts. No one dares to make trouble here.


    In the room, ye Yun''s energy is manic.


    Even ye Yun''s body appears deformed under the impact of these energies.


    If you let others see this, I''m afraid your chin has already fallen to the ground.


    In fact, other people of the same level have already shattered their bodies under the impact of this energy.


    Ye Yun has practiced a hundred times to become a divine skill, and his body strength is amazing.


    Only in this energy shock process, the feeling of pain is inevitable.


    Ye Yun is used to pain.


    Pain makes others suffer, but it makes Ye Yun more sober.


    Ye Yun will be more sober. This is a world of strength.


    Only when one''s accomplishments are raised to a sufficient height is the king''s way.


    The promotion of cultivation is a heavy task and a long way to go. The period must be full of unspeakable hardships and suffering.


    But ye Yun is not afraid.


    And ye Yun is very confident.


    In the firmament, ye Yun can cultivate from a young master of waste wood to a man standing at the peak.


    In the five elements world, how can it not?


    Hold on, hold on, or hold on


    Ye Yun allowed his sweat to flow, his pain to be unbearable, and Yan red blood to come out through his pores


    Ye Yun has only one belief in his heart, that is persistence.


    This wave, ye Yun is stubborn and will not stop until he is upgraded to the divine yellow realm.


    Finally, on the fifth day, ye Yun finished the upgrade.


    From the peak of semi divine realm to the primary level of divine yellow realm.


    This is definitely a qualitative leap.


    Ye Yun feels that his strength has been substantially improved.


    "Why is it so smelly?"


    After the upgrade, ye Yun got up, but he smelled a pungent smell.


    Looking at it, ye Yun was embarrassed. It turned out that the smell came from himself.


    After five consecutive days of upgrading, ye Yun shed too much sweat. After fermentation, these sweat formed a smell.


    "No, just sweat doesn''t stink like this, and what is this layer of black dirt around the body skin?"


    Ye Yun soon found that a layer of black dirt with a thickness of one centimeter appeared around his body, just like a set of black armor.


    Looking back carefully, ye Yun thought that in the process of his upgrading, a lot of white gas floated from the holy land of subduing the tiger and entered his body.


    After that, a lot of dirt is continuously discharged from the body.


    "The white gas should be the white tiger gas in the old man''s mouth. I didn''t expect that it can not only add to the upgrade, but also remove the dirt in the body. It''s really strange!"


    Ye Yun soon realized that he was also a little excited in his heart.


    Because in the future, as long as you stay in the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts, you can absorb these white gases all the time.


    No wonder the uniform distribution of clothes that can automatically remove dirt in the holy land is to remove the extremely smelly dirt removed by the gas of the white tiger.


    And such a strong white tiger gas is only in the outer holy land. I''m afraid the white tiger gas filled in the air of the inner holy land will be much stronger.

 Chapter 3452

    Ye Yun took more than a dozen pills that could purify his body. Only then did he completely wash the dirt around his body.


    After that, ye Yun put on the clothes uniformly distributed by the Holy Land and went out of the house.


    At the moment, the soil and fifteen are still waiting in the yard.


    The earth looked up at the stars as usual.


    Although it''s broad day and clear sky, there can''t be a star at all.


    As for the tenth five year plan, I was afraid of the soil and just sat quietly on one side.


    Seeing ye Yun walking out of the room, the earth and the fifteenth came up at the same time.


    "I''ve been nesting in the yard these days. I feel that the whole person is going to rust. Shall we go out?"


    XV. Suggestions.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Since entering the outer holy land, I have been closed. I haven''t had time to take a good look at the outer holy land.


    There is also the white tiger pool. Ye Yun is also going to have a look. If he is interested, he can directly create the white tiger.


    When he was in the firmament, ye Yun once subdued the spirits of the four divine beasts, and then the spirits of the four divine beasts found their own noumenon one after another, so as to evolve into real divine beasts.


    Just because they have just evolved into divine beasts and their strength is not enough for the time being, they still stay on the celestial continent.


    Ye Yun is in the outer holy land, and the student level is also very strict.


    Obviously, ye Yun and others who do not wear any badges are the lowest class students.


    It was Zhao Xinran in his line that made many students'' eyes shine.


    After all, in terms of beauty, Zhao Xinran is also very good.


    For about half an hour, the party finally visited the outer holy land for about one tenth.


    However, he did not continue to wander, because in front of him was a pool with the strongest white tiger Qi.


    This pool is not very big, only tens of thousands of square meters.


    If you look down at the pool from top to bottom, you can clearly see that the pool is like a jumping tiger.


    The pool water is milky white.


    Therefore, you can guess with your toes that this pool is the white tiger pool.


    It is said that the white tiger spirit that permeates the outer holy land comes from the white tiger pool.


    A layer of Dharma array is also arranged around the white tiger pool.


    This is a defensive array, which defends most of the white tiger''s Qi from the white tiger pool.


    Otherwise, the white tiger spirit in the outer holy land must be doubled or even tenfold strong.


    Of course, this is also done to prolong the life of the white tiger pool.


    If the spirit of the white tiger is allowed to erupt, I''m afraid the life of the white tiger pool will be doubled or even tenfold reduced.


    At this moment, many people have surrounded the white tiger pool.


    Fifteen went up to find a student to inquire casually, and came back to Tell ye Yun that the current white tiger pool is still in the open stage. Under normal circumstances, it is almost all-round closed.


    Moreover, it only opens for ten days a year, and only in these ten days can the white tiger be created with a higher relative level.


    However, there are all the students who are going to enter the white tiger pool one after another, and all the students who entered the outer holy land through the general selection last year.


    Just as the original Holy Lord said, only after entering the outer holy land for a year can we better adapt to the spirit of the white tiger and create a higher-level white tiger.

 Chapter 3453

    "Let''s line up, too. I''ll try the water first!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    I''m also interested in creating white tigers.


    White tiger pool, although the floor area is OK, there is only one entrance.


    And you can only enter one person at a time.


    It''s just in time for opening these days, so there are still a lot of people in line.


    Roughly, there are more than 100 people.


    However, because these students entered the outer holy land last year, most of them only reached the level of fifth class students.


    Even some people are still like Ye Yun and others who have just entered the outer holy land. They don''t have badges on their chest, indicating that they are still the lowest students.


    Of course, there are a few. At the moment, they hold their heads high, and their eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Because they wear brass badges on their chest, that is to say, they have reached the fourth class student level.


    In one year''s time, we can directly cross the fifth grade students from the lowest grade students to reach the fourth grade students. This is definitely very powerful.


    Even these people don''t need to queue up after they arrive, and the students in front have automatically made way for a road.


    This is the outer holy land, with strict hierarchy. Hierarchy determines everything.


    Besides, you just don''t need to queue up to enter the white tiger pool first


    Of course, even for those students who have been in the outer holy land for a year and have been very adapted to the white tiger spirit in the outer holy land, most of the white tigers created in the white tiger pool have reached the level equivalent to the human empire.


    And most of them are concentrated on the fifth and sixth floors of the imperial order.


    Even the white tigers created by those students who have reached the fourth grade are just the strength of the eighth and ninth layers of the imperial level, not even one of the tenth layers of the imperial level, let alone reaching the semi divine level or even a higher level.


    But fortunately, the created white tigers are intact, and almost every one is quite powerful and domineering.


    Most importantly, the created white tigers are sustainable.


    I don''t know how far I will grow in the future.


    "Childe, I just met a student. It''s a good conversation. Can I introduce it to you?"


    In the process of queuing, 15 asked Ye Yun.


    At the moment, behind him was a thin man as tall as fifteen, but he looked almost thirty years old.


    Just now I asked this man for some news. They seemed to have a good talk.


    Moreover, the 15th Party thinks that if it wants to better obtain more comprehensive information, it needs to develop some offline, and this man is a good candidate.


    Ye Yun didn''t ask how the 15th CPC National Congress made the man follow him wholeheartedly under a conversation.


    Ye Yun nodded subconsciously.


    Since I came to talk with 15, it''s OK to introduce myself.


    What''s more, when I just entered the outer holy land, I haven''t started to collect specific information about the outer holy land. A student similar to a guide is very good.


    "This is childe Yunye. Although he has just entered the outer holy land, it is far from being comparable to those old slickers who have been in the outer holy land for many years."


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, he introduced Ye Yun with a dignified face to the man behind him.


    The words surprised the thin man.


    In addition to being surprised, I subconsciously didn''t believe it.


    Although the students in the outer holy land are different from those in the inner holy land.


    But after so many years of development, some very powerful old timers have emerged.


    In his opinion, even if ye Yun goes against the sky again, how can he be compared with these old slickers?


    Obviously, ye Yun''s amazing achievements in the general selection have not been spread.


    After all, the outer holy land is an almost completely closed place, in which students generally don''t come out and don''t know much about the external information.


    For ye Yun''s better and safer development, the senior management of Wai Holy Land obviously deliberately suppressed Ye Yun''s achievements in the general selection.


    As if he saw the man''s disbelief, fifteen said angrily, "just wait and see. In the white tiger pool, young master Yunye will be able to create a super white tiger that will startle everyone''s chin."


    "Childe, this student, named Zhen xiongzhuang, entered the outer holy land through the general selection last year, but maybe his talent is too poor. Now he is not even a fifth class student, but he is very interested and talented in collecting intelligence and inquiring about information. Now he is my little brother and your little brother''s little brother!"


    Fifteen introduced the thin man to Ye Yun.


    If fifteen pairs of Ye Yun were still unconvinced when they first met Ye Yun, then with the continuous understanding of Ye Yun, he has been more and more convinced by Ye Yun.


    Until the general manager selected to climb the dragon''s gate, he was completely convinced by Ye Yun.


    Be ye Yun''s younger brother willingly.


    His younger brother is naturally the younger brother of Ye Yun.


    Zhen xiongzhuang?


    After hearing the name, ye Yun subconsciously looked at the thin man.


    Not from the secret way, the name is really poisonous!


    But then ye Yun found something wrong.


    In Zhen''s majestic body, ye Yun felt a strange cold.


    The reason why this cold is different is that as energy, it not only does not make Zhen xiongzhuang stronger, but accurately blocks several key meridians of Zhen xiongzhuang.


    This makes Zhen''s vigorous cultivation speed greatly weakened, and his physical strength will continue to decline.


    "What''s the matter with the cold in your body?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking casually.


    This question makes Zhen xiongzhuang confused by some Zhang Er monks.


    "Chill? What chill?"


    Zhen xiongzhuang didn''t answer the question. He was really confused.


    He only knew that since he entered the outer holy land, his physical strength was getting worse and worse, and his cultivation speed was much lower than before.


    For this reason, he also sought medical treatment, and many medical experts returned in vain.


    Now he even broke the jar!


    "Well, you don''t even know that there is cold in your body, blocking several key meridians. It seems that this cold can''t be brought by your constitution, and it''s strange to enter your body."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and frowned.


    Probing again, ye Yun was surprised to find that the cold disappeared inexplicably.


    As if it could hear and understand what ye Yun said, it was hidden at the moment.


    No wonder even Zhen xiongzhuang didn''t feel the cold in his body.


    "When did your cultivation speed slow down? Your body strength also weakened?"


    Ye Yun then asked.

 Chapter 3454

    Since Zhen xiongzhuang is already the younger brother of 15, he can be regarded as his own person. Ye Yun doesn''t mind a wonderful rejuvenation.


    Besides, the meeting is lining up to enter the white tiger pool. It''s also idle.


    "Even after I entered the outer holy land, I obviously felt that the cultivation speed slowed down and the body strength weakened greatly."


    Zhen xiongzhuang is also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    At the moment, he looked at Ye Yun with admiration. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to see so many things at a glance.


    "Did you offend anyone at that time?"


    There is no suspense. In Ye Yun''s opinion, Zhen xiongzhuang should have offended some sinister person, and then secretly absorbed the cold air into his body by the sinister person.


    When ye Yun asked, Zhen xiongzhuang immediately fell into meditation.


    After that, he seemed to think of something.


    It is not hatred but sadness that emerges from the eyes.


    Ye Yun did not continue to ask.


    Just put the fire attribute in the fire sword soul in the body into Zhen''s majestic body.


    It has to be said that the cold in Zhen xiongzhuang''s body is really naughty.


    They are completely hidden at the moment when the fire attribute of leaf cloud is released and ingested.


    However, they still underestimated Ye Yun. To be exact, they underestimated Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power enters Zhen''s majestic body with these fire attributes.


    And very accurately find the cold in it.


    But the cold is really overbearing. Even the fire attribute released by Ye Yun only eliminates these cold by less than one third.


    "This is the only way for the time being. After leaving the white tiger pool and returning to the yard, I try to eliminate these colds with the Japanese attribute in the Japanese sword soul."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. The reason why he didn''t do it here is that the sun attribute in the sun sword soul is more violent.


    I''m afraid the release here will lead to outward fluctuations. Apart from others, Zhen xiongzhuang''s clothes are likely to be completely burned to ashes


    In full view of the public, the bald state is always somewhat indecent.


    At the moment, Zhen Xiong''s gratitude has reached the point of no attachment.


    He also clearly felt that with the input of Ye Yunhuo attribute, his body was much easier and his body strength was significantly improved.


    Even the cultivation bottleneck that has stayed in the divine yellow realm for a long time has fluctuated, as if it could be upgraded at any time.


    And this is just under Ye Yun''s simple shot. When ye Yun tries his best, is that good?


    Inevitably, Zhen xiongzhuang''s eyes to Ye Yun also showed strong respect.


    He no longer doubted what ye Yun said when he introduced Ye Yun at the beginning of the 15th.


    "Get out of the way, young master Wu!"


    Suddenly, a loud cry rang out.


    People subconsciously looked at it, and there was a strong and incomparable color of respect in their eyes.


    Ye Yun also looked at it.


    It was a party of seven.


    The young man walking in the front has an extraordinary appearance. He looks like he is only twenty-four or five years old, but he is the leading figure in his line.


    As for the other six, they all look almost 30 years old, but they are more and more like dog legs.


    And the respectful eyes of all looked at the man who walked in the front.


    He is the second young master of Wu in the mouth of a dog leg.


    "This man''s name is Wu FA. Like me, he entered the outer holy land through the general selection last year, but his talent is so amazing that he was promoted to the third class in only one year. He is the absolute leader of our group of students last year."


    Zhen majestically approached Ye Yun and others and whispered.


    Between the words, there is an indelible envy and fear in the tone.


    With the arrival of Wu FA, the people in line in front subconsciously made way.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to get involved, so he leaned aside for a few minutes.


    Ye Yun did this. The earth behind him, fifteen years old, even master duohuo and Murong Baijing, made way for them.


    Wu FA seems to have been used to the admiration of the people. He swaggered towards the entrance of the white tiger pool with six dog legs.


    But when he passed Wu FA and others, his face was immediately full of ridicule and said, "Zhen fool, you even came here. Do you want to try to create a white tiger?"


    Zhen xiongzhuang was ridiculed by many people and nicknamed Zhen fool because he didn''t advance to the fifth class after entering the outer holy land for a year.


    These words made fifteen faces unhappy.


    After all, Zhen is majestic now, but his little brother


    Zhen is majestic. It seems that he has long been used to being ridiculed.


    Instead of being angry at all, he said with a sad smile: "I''ll just try it or be the green leaf of your flower, young master Wu!"


    "As a foil to my green leaves? You deserve it?"


    But Zhen xiongzhuang seems to have flattered the horse''s legs, Wu FA said coldly.


    "Yes, just because you want to be a green leaf, do you think highly of yourself?"


    "That''s right. Our second young master Wu must have created a super white tiger, and you estimate that the created white tiger can''t be seen at all!"


    "Also create a white tiger? In my opinion, this fool Zhen will probably create a sick cat, ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sarcastic voice of the six lackeys belonging to Wu FA suddenly sounded, especially harsh.


    Zhen''s majestic eyes finally flashed a cold color, but fleeting.


    One year''s waste career has already taught him to endure silently.


    The world is like this. When you are not strong enough, you can only silently endure being ridiculed and ridiculed by others.


    Because you don''t deserve to resist, you can''t resist!


    "Don''t go too far. He''s my little brother now!"


    Fifteen years young and vigorous, some can''t stand it.


    The words made the scene silent at first, followed by the sound of sucking air-conditioning.


    Someone here dares to contradict young master Wu like this?


    When they looked at it, they were even more shocked.


    Because the man who spoke against young master Wu didn''t even have a badge on his chest.


    This shows that this person is the lowest student at all.


    When did the lowest student dare to contradict the third-class student?


    Many people even think that this guy is crazy.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Zhen fool has found a backer. But I said you''re afraid you''re blind. You''ve found a madman who is just the lowest class student as your backer?"

 Chapter 3455

    Wu FA looked at 15 and his tone was very cold.


    "Yes, a garbage wants to be better. Is he tired of living?"


    "Kneel down and kowtow to young master Wu quickly, otherwise it will make you look good!"


    "Yes, kneel down and smoke ten thousand!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Behind Wu FA, those little attendants were angry one by one, as if provoking Wu FA on the 15th was provoking their ancestors.


    Zhen xiongzhuang is also a little angry.


    Even if they abused him, they dared to insult him for fifteen years, which made him very unbearable.


    However, he knew that he would continue to endure now, not to mention Wu FA. Even those followers of Wu FA could not be compared with him.


    Soon, Wu FA''s eyes were attracted by Zhao Xinran.


    Zhao Xinran guessed that he was one of his attendants in the area where he was located.


    It immediately aroused a burst of agreement.


    After hearing these words, Wu FA also showed a sudden look, and an excited light emerged in his eyes.


    If it is a new student, it must have not been discovered by those real old timers in the outer holy land.


    And Wu FA had the opportunity.


    You should know that the outer holy land can be almost completely closed, and the number of female students in the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts is very small, which obviously shows a state of more wolves and less sheep.


    It would be a great joy for Wu FA to take Zhao Xinran as his own.


    "Hahaha, dare you ask this beautiful student your name?"


    Wu FA Dang even stepped forward and asked pretending to be a gentleman.


    However, the wolf light emitted from his eyes seemed to betray his dirty heart.


    Zhao Xinran didn''t answer, but looked at Ye Yun with pitiful eyes.


    This made Wu FA immediately shift his eyes from Zhao Xinran to Ye Yun.


    At a glance, there was no badge on his chest.


    "The garbage that just entered the outer holy land is your love brother?"


    Wu FA''s face was deeply disdained.


    The next moment, Zhao Xinran nodded heavily.


    "After that, he is no longer your love brother, and I will be your love brother!"


    Wu FA''s tone was completely command.


    While saying this, Wu FA''s face was still filled with this irrecoverable arrogance.


    After all, in his opinion, how can a person who has not even been promoted as a fifth class student be compared with his third class student?


    Between his words, Wu FA winked at the six attendants behind him.


    Of course, these attendants knew it well, and immediately shouted like old dogs:


    "It''s your great honor to be the woman of our second young master Wu. You should cherish this opportunity!"


    "Yes, yes, our second young master Wu has a high vision. It''s your great joy to see you. Please accept it quickly and happily!"


    "You should know that the beauties who want to warm the bed for our second young master Wu are in a long line every night. I don''t know what kind of shit luck you have. We''ve been caught up in by our second young master Wu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The voices of several attendants were loud and harsh.


    In this regard, Zhao Xinran could not help shaking his head.


    Then she looked at Ye Yun more pitifully.


    Found Ye Yun indifferent, she even approached Ye Yun several steps in a row.


    Zhao Xinran obviously rejected Wu FA.


    "You dare to refuse me because of a student who doesn''t even have a grade?"


    Wu FA pointed to Ye Yun and his face was getting colder and colder.


    There are few feelings in the monk''s world.


    Men and women also use each other.


    Women''s worship of the strong has also become the norm.


    At least in the eyes of the public, Wu FA is undoubtedly stronger than ye Yun.


    As for Zhao Xinran''s abandonment of Ye Yun, choosing Wu FA is the king''s way.


    Zhao Xinran simply nodded again.


    Ye Yun had a big head for a while. He just felt that people were sitting at home and the pot came from heaven.


    Wu FA''s unscrupulous satire of Ye Yun in such a public place makes the soil and the 15th party very unhappy.


    If ye Yun hadn''t whispered secretly to stop them, they would have erupted.


    "Although Wu FA is very weak, I don''t want to conflict with him because of an insignificant outsider or even an enemy!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the two people. The irrelevant outsiders in his mouth are the enemies. Of course, he refers to Zhao Xinran.


    Zhao Xinran has repeatedly targeted Ye Yun, hated Ye Yun and wanted to kill Ye Yun.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is Ye Yun''s great enemy.


    Although I don''t know why now, I have a strong admiration for myself like master duohuo and Murong Baijing.


    But the enemy is the enemy.


    Ye Yun just wants to die and then quickly. Of course, he won''t offend others for Zhao Xinran.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. I remind you that you''d better think it over and answer whether I want to be my woman or not?"


    If it weren''t for the blatant robbery of women in the outer holy land, Wu FA would have asked six attendants to carry Zhao Xinran to his residence.


    "In my life, if he doesn''t marry, others would rather die than surrender!"


    Zhao Xinran said with righteous words, and his tone was firm enough to go too far.


    The words, the tone and the gesture moved many people.


    What a brave woman who is desperate for love!


    In turn, many people look at Ye Yun and are already full of hidden envy, jealousy and hatred.


    What else do you want to have such a beautiful confidant in life?


    Even many people think that even if Wu FA is too powerful, ye Yun can''t be silent at this time. It''s time to speak.


    After all, there is an old saying that a man will not hurt his beloved woman!

 Chapter 3456

    At this time, ye Yun really cleared his throat.


    Look at that. It''s really going to sound.


    At this moment, many people give ye Yun a thumbs up. They think ye Yun is a real man who dares to fight Wu FA for his beloved woman!


    "She is not my woman at all. If you like her, just pursue it. I have no opinion!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    Boom


    It is no exaggeration to say that this speech is no less than a shocking thunder for everyone.


    Originally, they thought Ye Yun would say something about guarding Zhao Xinran to the death. At least they would express the meaning of guarding Zhao Xinran.


    Even many people have made up a love that is not afraid of power and moving


    But who would have thought that ye Yun should


    Ye Yun said such wordless words!


    "Alas, it turned out that the man counseled, but it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman who really loves him!"


    Some onlookers shook their heads. At this moment, he even didn''t believe in love.


    More shaking and sighing.


    If they were replaced, most of them were afraid of the power of Wu FA.


    But they want someone who is not afraid


    Because they still have hopes for love.


    Ye Yungang''s words completely shattered their expectations.


    As for Zhao Xinran''s eyes, they were full of tears and looked even more pitiful.


    At this moment, many students want to hold Zhao Xinran in their arms and have a good love and compassion.


    More people want to roar when they see injustice.


    But just think about it. They know that if they really stand up against Wu FA, the outcome waiting for them is doomed to be very miserable.


    Although it is not allowed to kill and fight each other in the outer holy land, many private fighting occasions have been set up to allow exchange of views.


    If Wu Faqiang took them to duel, they would be hard to escape.


    There is only more than two months left for the hidden dragon adventure. At that time, almost all students have to enter it to find opportunities.


    During the hidden dragon adventure, but there are no rules that do not allow fighting, and even killing each other occurs from time to time.


    In a word, offending Wu FA is almost tantamount to offending the God of death!


    "Hahaha, the man you belong to is a counselor. I''m really laughing to death. Now that you have seen his cowardly face, can you make a new choice?"


    Wu FA smiled wantonly.


    In this regard, Zhao Xinran shook her head again. Her eyes were fixed on Ye Yun: "he can bear me tens of millions, but I will never bear him a penny. There is only him in my heart, and all of them are him. There is no room for anyone else!"


    Zhao Xinran''s words filled everyone with awe.


    Zhao Xinran is the most loyal woman they have ever seen to treat love.


    It''s just a pity for them that ye Yun, the object of Zhao Xinran''s admiration, seems to be a garbage heartless man


    At this moment, people look at Ye Yun not only with contempt, but also with irrecoverable hatred.


    Some impulsive people have been rolling their cuffs. It seems that they are ready to come forward and beat Ye Yun ten or eight times.


    Ye Yun was also speechless.


    Zhao Xinran is crazy.


    However, in order not to be shot, ye Yun can only continue to be silent.


    "Shut up and don''t tarnish my little brother''s reputation!"


    The soil finally couldn''t help it.


    But her words also attracted Wu FA''s eyes.


    At this glance, green light burst out again in Wu FA''s eyes.


    Although the soil looks young, there is a big gap between Zhao Xinran and Zhao Xinran in terms of body.


    But it gives people the feeling that a neighbor has a girl growing up, and there is a lot of beauty.


    Even in terms of temperament, it surpasses Zhao Xinran a lot


    Most importantly, Wu FA has a special hobby for younger women.


    "My God, it''s a good time for the white tiger pool to come this time. Unexpectedly, there is a more charming little beauty student here. It seems that the young master''s good luck today is very prosperous!"


    Wu FA''s eyes could not move away from the soil.


    At this moment, no one noticed that ye Yun''s face was suddenly cold.


    How does Wu FA want Zhao Xinran and ye Yun have no opinion, and they won''t be unhappy at all.


    But if Wu FA wants to move the earth, it is tantamount to touching the inverse scale of Ye Yun.


    When dealing with soil, ye Yun doesn''t have the feeling between men and women, but only the feelings of brother and sister for his sister.


    She has helped Ye Yun a lot secretly since she got acquainted with the soil. She is also a benefactor to Ye Yun.


    "If you look at me like this again, believe it or not, I''ll pull out your eyes?"


    The soil is cold.


    Between words, he also subconsciously took a step closer to Ye Yun.


    This move shocked everyone.


    Can it be said that this charming little beauty also has a special love for ye Yun?


    What virtue does Ye Yun have and how can he make so many beautiful women die in love?


    The depression in everyone''s heart is really wave after wave.


    Their eyes were fixed on Ye Yun, and they thought that although the boy was handsome, he didn''t reach the point where the beauty was so determined, did he?


    What''s more, the facts just now proved to them that ye Yun is a counsellor who is afraid of power!


    "Unexpectedly, I adore this counsellor again. Didn''t you recognize his true face just now? He didn''t even dare to fart in front of me. I just took you away by force. He would never say a word. He didn''t dare!"


    Wu FA spoke loudly in a firm tone.


    "You dare to touch her!"


    However, the next moment, there was a low voice.


    To everyone''s surprise, they soon noticed that it was Ye Yun who said this.


    A big egghead in the eyes of everyone!


    Now it suddenly becomes so tough?


    Many people subconsciously pull out their ears. Some can''t believe this fact.


    "What did you just say?"


    Even Wu FA had his own auditory hallucinations. He asked subconsciously.


    "I said you dare to touch her!"


    Ye Yun repeated.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to get into trouble, but if he takes the initiative to find trouble, ye Yun is not afraid of trouble.


    Then, before Wu FA got angry, his six attendants screamed.


    If it weren''t for fighting here, they would have rushed to tear Ye Yun up.


    Everyone did not recover from the shock.


    Just now, when Wu FA threatened Zhao Xinran, how counselled Ye Yun was.


    At the moment, when Wu FA threatens the soil, ye Yun is so tough.


    It''s like a different person.

 Chapter 3457

    "Well, that''s great. You''re crazy. Dare to provoke me, and I''ll make you miserable!"


    Wu FA also said with hate.


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    "You are not allowed to fight in the outer holy land. Why don''t we gamble? I won''t bully you. You can choose any of my followers. Later, you will compare the white tiger level created by you. If you lose, give me the little beauty. If my followers lose, I''ll turn around and leave. I''ll let bygones be bygones for your reckless behavior today!"


    Wu FA suggested.


    Just for this, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Wu FA disdained the cold hum.


    However, his bet is really unfair.


    His six attendants have spent enough time in the outer holy land for one year, and they have a high degree of agreement with the spirit of white tiger. The level of white tiger created in the white tiger pool will be relatively higher.


    And ye Yun, just entered the outer holy land for a few days


    But ye Yun shook his head not because of these.


    "She is my friend and a living person. She can''t be used as a bet between us!"


    Ye Yun said positively.


    But ye Yun then said, "of course, you want to bet with me, but I can make it happen to you. Why not? If anyone loses, change the bet, such as losing some points."


    Ye Yun''s words made everyone awe inspiring both physically and mentally.


    Ye Yun is really so bold that he dares to accept the challenge from Wu fa?


    Wu FA was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Yun really dared to fight.


    Although the bet changes, it at least shows that ye Yun is not counselled.


    "Points are meaningless. Why don''t we bet that whoever loses will kneel down in public and learn to bark three times."


    Wu FA said positively.


    In his opinion, how many points can ye Yun, a student who has just entered the outer holy land for a few days, have?


    Besides, it''s too light to win or lose some points.


    But if ye Yun kneels down and barks like a dog three times after winning Ye Yun, it must be a disgrace. I''m afraid he can''t lift his head in the outer holy land all his life.


    And the earth and Zhao Xinran, I''m afraid, disdain to continue to love ye Yun.


    After all, such a loser who learns dog barking in public can''t find anything worthy of admiration


    Ye Yun nodded again.


    "And I don''t need you to send a valet to bet with me, just bet with me!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    These words set off another storm.


    Originally, Wu FA''s followers were already very strong. Ye Yun gambled with them to find some excitement.


    And Wu FA''s own words are the genius among the geniuses, a real third-class student.


    Ye Yun is looking for death to challenge Wu FA.


    Wu FA was stunned and immediately sneered wantonly.


    "Since you have to die like this, I can help you. You''ll be completely crushed by me!"


    Wu Fazhi must win.


    More and more people gathered around.


    After hearing about ye Yun''s and Wu FA''s bets, although they were very firm in their hearts, ye Yun lost, but they still looked at it with great interest.


    Wu FA first walked towards the white tiger pond.


    "Polish your eyes, and the white tiger that belongs to me will subvert your imagination!"


    Wu FA has reached the entrance of the white tiger pool. He is only one step away from stepping into it.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, a voice with some anxiety sounded.


    Wu FA''s steps stopped abruptly and looked back subconsciously.


    At this time, everyone looked back.


    It was a man with a long beard. He was of average appearance and figure, but the badge on his chest glittered with dazzling brilliance.


    This is a gold badge, so there is no doubt that the man is still a second-class student.


    "Brother Xiang, why are you here?"


    Wu FA turned back and spoke respectfully.


    Many people also recognize that this second-class student is Wang Xiang.


    In the outer holy land, it is definitely an old fried dough stick.


    Wang Xiang is also one of Wu Xing''s three followers.


    Wu Xing, Wu FA''s brother, is also a holy land outside. There are few first-class students. He is definitely one of the oldest fried dough sticks.


    He was honored as young master Wu.


    "Xiao FA, the young master asked me to come. He heard that you are about to enter the white tiger pool to create a white tiger, so let me come and share with you some experience and shortcuts in creating a white tiger. Now it seems that the arrival is still in time."


    Wang Xiang opened his mouth and made everyone suddenly.


    Almost every student in the outer holy land has the opportunity to enter the white tiger pool and create a white tiger.


    But this opportunity is only once, and all of them are very precious.


    If we can learn from the experience and lessons summed up by our predecessors, and even open up some shortcuts, it would certainly be better.


    At the moment, with Wang Xiang''s words, several people were happy and several were depressed.


    Happy are those who have not had time to enter the white tiger pool.


    In their opinion, they can also take the opportunity to learn some experiences and shortcuts from Wang Xiang.


    Depressed is that the students who have created white tigers from the white tiger pool regret why they entered the white tiger pool so early.


    It is important to know the experience and shortcuts summarized by second-class students like Wang Xiang.


    And it is very likely that Wang Xiang is just a communicator. It is Wu Xing and other students who really sum up experience and shortcuts.


    But obviously, they all think too much.


    Wang Xiang didn''t want to share these experiences and shortcuts with the public at all, but gave a separate voice to Wu FA.


    A sound transmission lasted more than 30 breaths.


    After the sound transmission, it is not difficult to see from Wu FA''s excited face that these sound transmission contents are very useful and his harvest is huge.


    "It''s really useful. Thank you, brother Xiang!"


    Wu FA spoke gratefully to Wang Xiang, and then his face became more and more rich.


    At the next moment, Wu FA took a cold look at Ye Yun and entered the white tiger pool.


    At the moment, people also subconsciously look at Ye Yun and feel that ye Yun has no hope of winning.


    Originally, as soon as ye Yun entered the outer holy land, he could not be compared with Wu FA, who had been here for a year and adapted to the spirit of white tiger.


    Now Wu FA has gained valuable experience and even shortcuts


    After Wu FA entered the white tiger pool, the only entrance and exit of the white tiger pool was automatically blocked.


    White tiger pool is like this. Only one person can enter at a time.


    However, with the eyes of everyone, you can still pass through the strong white tiger Qi around the white tiger pool and probably see the every move of Wu FA in the white tiger pool.

 Chapter 3458

    They looked at the past and found that Wu FA had released his spiritual power and converged in the white tiger pool, which was very rich in the spirit of the white tiger.


    As we all know, only when the more white tiger Qi converges, the created white tiger level will be higher.


    But correspondingly, the more white tiger Qi converges, the more difficult it is to create a white tiger.


    Therefore, in general, it is not recommended to restrain too much white tiger gas.


    After entering the white tiger pool, Wu FA wantonly restrained the spirit of the white tiger.


    It seems that some are too reckless


    Many people shook their heads silently and felt that Wu FA was too rash.


    However, many people don''t think so. The difference between Wu FA and others is that he reached the third-class student level in only one year.


    This fully shows that he is a very amazing existence.


    The most important thing is that Wang Xiang shared his experiences and experiences with him alone just now.


    Now, looking at Wang Xiang''s calm face, it is obvious that there is no worry that Wu FA has restrained too much white tiger spirit.


    Many people look at the old man lying on the rattan chair next to the entrance and exit of the white tiger pool.


    The old man is the manager of the white tiger pool. He is nameless and looks ordinary. He is casually called old white tiger.


    At the moment, the white tiger old man narrowed his eyes, as if he didn''t care about everything around him, and was resting comfortably.


    When they found that the old white tiger was still resting, they turned their eyes from him to Wu FA.


    But ye Yun''s eyes have been fixed on the old white tiger.


    "There are many strange gas fluctuations around his body. It seems that he is not resting at all, but has entered a strange state. To be exact, it is a strange state of cultivation."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    At this time, the soil also whispered: "the old man is a little unusual. His physique seems to be very strong!"


    Ye Yun knows the earth''s eyes.


    You can see through almost everything


    "Oh, my God, young master Wu is still trying to restrain the white tiger''s anger. His move can be said to be crazy!"


    Someone screamed again.


    Then there were more exclamations.


    Because they all know that converging more white tiger Qi is not only more difficult to create white tigers, but also a little unbearable will explode.


    This is a very dangerous thing!


    Although Wu FA was born good, and just got experience from Wang Xiang, and even a shortcut.


    But such behavior is really too frivolous


    "What''s there to yell about? You just need to open your eyes and be ready to witness the super white tiger created by Xiao FA."


    Wang Xiang spoke coldly.


    What he told Wu FA just now is a shortcut to create a stronger white tiger.


    This shortcut is not what he summed up, or what he can sum up.


    But it was Wu Xing, who was only summed up by heaven.


    Unlike other monks, Wu Xing is not indifferent to his feelings, especially his brother Wu FA.


    After Wang Xiang''s words, the people dared not exclaim again and tried to keep silent one by one.


    Looking at the Wu FA in the white tiger pool, it finally ends the convergence of spiritual power to the gas of the white tiger.


    Then, he began the second and most important step of creating the White Tiger: condensing the tiger soul.


    White tiger, the most important thing is the tiger soul.


    It can be said that as long as the tiger soul condenses successfully, the formation of the white tiger is a certainty, but it''s only a matter of time.


    Of course, gathering the tiger soul is also the most difficult step.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Wu FA condensed the tiger soul in less than ten breaths.


    The scene, for a moment, even fell into a dead silence.


    Under normal circumstances, the more white tiger Qi converges, the more difficult it is to condense the tiger soul, and the longer the time will be.


    Even if the spirit of a few white tigers is restrained, it takes at least 30 breaths to condense the tiger soul.


    But at the moment, Wu FA has a lot of white tiger Qi. Originally, it seemed to everyone that the time to condense the tiger soul should be measured by at least hundreds of breaths.


    But the truth is, it took less than ten breaths


    "It seems that this is the experience taught by senior brother Wang Xiang, or a shortcut!"


    Someone suddenly showed a sudden look.


    Everyone nodded subconsciously.


    They all thought that the experience or shortcut taught by Wang Xiang was very valuable, but they didn''t think it had reached such a valuable level.


    No wonder Wu FA was so happy after he got the voice.


    Just after entering the white tiger pool, he restrained the spirit of the white tiger as wantonly.


    Originally, this is his confidence!


    At this moment, perhaps no one noticed that the old white tiger lying on the rattan chair opened his closed eyes slightly undetectable.


    But that''s all.


    "There are some means, but it''s not a very amazing means!"


    The one who spoke was fifteen.


    Fifteen come from the ape family. Apes are more powerful beasts.


    He also has the means to absorb the spirit of the white tiger, condense the tiger soul and create the white tiger.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the public, it is just a piece of cake.


    "What is not very amazing? This means has nothing to do with the word amazing. Is it good?"


    The opening was followed by soil.


    Speaking of soil, the identity is mysterious and even more amazing.


    In his eyes, this means is not even a piece of cake.


    As for Zhen xiongzhuang, there was endless self abasement. Quietly, he shocked Wu FA and restrained his big mouth.


    He knew he had met a wave of strange people.


    15¡¢ Soil, ye Yun


    These are all super perverts!


    Finally, within the next 30 breathing times, the white tiger created by Wu FA was fully formed.


    The white tiger is powerful and lifelike.


    Wu Fazhi came out in the inevitable, and then the level of the white tiger soon appeared under the tested light.


    It''s demigod elementary!


    In other words, the white tiger created by Wu FA reached the demigod state at the beginning.


    The sound of sucking cold air everywhere.


    Although people had guessed for a long time, they were still awed when the iron facts were displayed in front of them.


    Wu FA is worthy of Wu FA!


    "Hahaha, the level is still weak!"


    Wu FA smiled and opened his mouth, then waved, and the majestic white tiger dissipated automatically.


    When needed, he just needs to wave again, and the white tiger will appear again.


    The crowd was speechless for a while. It was more than just trying to be strong. It was a good achievement that had not appeared in several years.

 Chapter 3459

    Wang Xiang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Boy, it''s your turn. Let me see what level of white tiger you can create!"


    Wu FA looked at Ye Yun and the sarcasm in his tone was very strong.


    "How can I kill a chicken with a dragon slaughtering knife? Let me try this ox slaughtering knife first!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to speak, 15 can''t wait to speak.


    This word, at least to the public, is too arrogant.


    But ye Yun nodded and agreed.


    Since 15 wants to fight in the face, ye Yun gives him this opportunity.


    Then, without waiting for Wu FA to say anything, he went to baihuchi on the 15th.


    "Hum, one after another clowns are scrambling to be beaten in the face. That''s good. I''m merciful to help you!"


    Looking at the fifteen that he was determined to win, Wu FA said in a cold voice.


    Teng!


    As he entered the white tiger pool on the 15th, the old white tiger who had closed his eyes and rested suddenly stood up.


    His actions startled everyone.


    And his eyes were fixed on fifteen.


    "It''s his descendants!"


    The old white tiger seemed to be talking to himself. He seemed to fall into a long memory for a long time.


    At this moment, in the 15th of the white tiger pool, little spiritual power is released, and only a little white tiger Qi is restrained.


    Then it came to an abrupt end.


    "Hahaha, I''m not mistaken. This promised tease ratio just absorbed such a little white tiger gas. Is this his limit?"


    Outside the white tiger pool, one of Wu FA''s attendants said.


    Everyone was also a little disappointed.


    Thinking of the ambition to win in the past 15 years, people thought he could have two brushes, but who thought he didn''t have half a brush at all.


    "It''s too fast to hit the face!"


    Some onlookers couldn''t help but speak.


    Many people believe that these fifteen years have been lost.


    Not to mention that he is compared with the white tiger created by the supreme genius Wu FA, even any white tiger created by everyone can kill the white tiger created in the 15th century.


    Wu FA shook his head again and again.


    "If you dare to challenge me like this, it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers!"


    Wu FA even exclaimed with disdain.


    Ye Yun was indifferent.


    Ye Tian knows that the 15th is from the ape family, and just now he vowed so much. Of course, it''s not nonsense, but he has another foundation.


    In the white tiger pool, the 15th has begun to condense the tiger soul.


    To everyone''s surprise, in the process of condensing the tiger soul, the spirit was released again on the 15th, and the spirit of the white tiger in the white tiger pool was absorbed again.


    "I''m afraid the boy is crazy. The link that should absorb the spirit of the white tiger just now didn''t absorb it well. Now it''s the key link to condense the tiger soul, but he continues to absorb it. Aren''t you afraid of the direct explosion of the tiger soul without formation?"


    Onlookers could not help shouting.


    Once there were young frivolous people who tried to continue to absorb the spirit of the white tiger in the process of condensing the tiger soul, but the result was an explosion.


    Not only the tiger soul failed to condense, the white tiger failed to create, but also they all brought no small damage because of the explosion.


    Many people subconsciously looked at the old white tiger again.


    In the past, some people tried to continue to absorb the spirit of the white tiger in the process of condensing the tiger soul. The old white tiger would throw the students in the white tiger pool directly.


    But this time, the old white tiger was indifferent.


    Even his eyes fixed on fifteen and nodded uncontrollably.


    Looking at the fifteen in the white tiger pool, the spirit of the white tiger continues to converge, and there is no explosion trend at all.


    It''s strange.


    Just now, many students who wantonly ridiculed the 10th Five-Year Plan feel very slapped in the face.


    As for Wu FA, there was a cautious look in his eyes.


    Because if the spirit of the white tiger is allowed to converge in this way, the total amount of the spirit of the white tiger converged in the tenth five year plan is not only a lot, but also likely to surpass him.


    Not surprisingly, the more white tiger Qi converged, the more powerful the tiger soul condensed, and the corresponding white tiger created is more abnormal.


    "Don''t worry, the more he converges the spirit of the white tiger, the more difficult it will be to condense the tiger soul, and he has no experience in condensing the direction of the tiger soul, let alone a shortcut. Therefore, it is unlikely that he will condense a stronger white tiger than you, or even impossible!"


    As if he saw Wu FA''s concern, Wang Xiang spoke in time.


    Wu FA nodded more relieved.


    Only after more than ten breathing hours, their faces darkened almost at the same time.


    Because the tenth five-year plan not only absorbs more white tiger Qi, but also condenses the tiger soul by relying on these white tiger Qi.


    The speed of condensing the tiger soul is also very amazing.


    As if he had mastered some shortcut.


    The most important thing is that we can clearly perceive that the tiger soul condensed in the 15th century is more powerful than the tiger soul condensed by Wu FA just now.


    Not surprisingly, the white tiger created later will be more powerful.


    In other words, it is only a matter of time before Wu FA wins in the 15th.


    The sound of sucking cold air everywhere.


    All people look at the fifteen, where there is the slightest disdain, some are just incredible and looking up.


    As for Wu FA, of course, the whole person is not good.


    Fifteen is obviously Ye Yun''s attendant.


    And he hasn''t even looked at Ye Yun, let alone 15.


    But according to the current trend, he is going to lose to 15


    Wu FA really has the heart to die!


    "Don''t worry, he won''t succeed in creating the white tiger. I''m here. Such rebellious new students are not allowed in the outer Holy Land!"


    Wang Xiang spoke to Wu FA, and a fierce color flashed out in his eyes.


    Genius is to strangle in the cradle!


    The next moment, a spiritual force is secretly released by it.


    This spirit is very high, but it is silent.


    He touched the entrance and exit of the white tiger pool, as if he wanted to ingest it into the white tiger pool.


    "Well, they really can''t afford to lose!"


    Ye Yun''s face was also cold.


    After seeing the tiger soul condensed from the 15th, ye Yun guessed that Wu FA and Wang Xiang would secretly take action, so he had already secretly released his mental power for warning.


    Now I really found a spiritual force touching the entrance and exit of the white tiger pool


    At the next moment, Wang Xiang''s face changed greatly.


    He felt that the spiritual force he touched towards the entrance of the white tiger pool was blocked by another stronger spiritual force.


    And this spiritual force is not only strong, but also extremely overbearing. It can directly devour the released spiritual force

 Chapter 3460

    Wang Xiang subconsciously thought of the old white tiger. In his opinion, it is the old white tiger who can have such a strong and domineering spirit.


    He dared not continue to release his mental power, and even if he released his mental power again, it was useless and could only be swallowed up in vain.


    "How''s it going?"


    But at this time, Wu FA couldn''t help asking Wang Xiang.


    Seeing that the white tiger is about to be created in the white tiger pool, he is really like an ant on a hot pot.


    Wang Xiang shook his head and said, "it must have been discovered by the old white tiger. He should have saved face for me, so he just stopped me secretly, but it''s impossible to continue."


    Wu FA was completely desperate.


    After less than ten breaths, the fifteen creation white tigers in the white tiger pool ended.


    From the white tiger pool, under the light of the test, the level of the white tiger also appears.


    Demigod medium!


    This achievement is very dazzling.


    It is more than the demigod primary created by Wu FA.


    "What''s up? I said how to kill a chicken with a dragon butcher''s knife, right? My ox butcher''s knife can kill a second!"


    On the 15th, the white tiger was restrained, and then it was quite brazen provocation in front of Wu FA.


    But he really has the capital to speak so wildly.


    Because the white tiger he created is strong enough!


    Wu FA was so angry that he was going to run away.


    However, it is impossible to refute the words of the tenth five-year plan.


    "You''re obviously a blind cat who met a dead mouse. He''s lucky. He certainly won''t have such good luck. Moreover, our second young master gambled with him. We''d better wait until he creates a white tiger!"


    One of Wu FA''s attendants pointed to Ye Yun and spoke coldly.


    Suddenly, several other attendants also agreed.


    Even Wu FA''s complexion recovered.


    He never promised to gamble with 15, but with Ye Yun.


    He didn''t believe Ye Yun could be as lucky as fifteen.


    "Haven''t you entered the white tiger pool to create a white tiger?"


    Wu FA looked at Ye Yun and spoke coldly.


    Ye Yun did not hesitate, but strode towards the white tiger pool.


    Ye Yun is still very interested in creating white tigers.


    It''s just a pity that the divine beast white tiger didn''t follow the five elements world. Otherwise, ye Yun thought that maybe the white tiger could use the Qi of these white tigers to complete evolution and upgrading.


    After entering the white tiger pool, ye Yun immediately felt the lingering white tiger spirit around his body.


    The intensity of the white tiger spirit is several times stronger than expected.


    It''s certainly a big surprise for ye Yun.


    Because the Qi of white tiger can be used to improve body strength.


    Therefore, after entering the white tiger pool, ye Yun is not in a hurry to create a white tiger, but is ready to improve his physical strength first.


    After all, this is the only chance in a lifetime!


    Although Ye Yun only entered the white tiger pool, there was a steady stream of white tiger Qi roaring, but in order to improve his physical strength faster and to a greater extent, ye Yun released his mental power and made every effort to converge the white tiger Qi in the white tiger pool.


    "I''m afraid the boy is really crazy?"


    The scream sounded again.


    The onlookers saw that the amount of white tiger Qi that ye Yun converged was too vast. It was only less than three breaths, which had exceeded the total amount of white tiger Qi that Wu FA converged just now.


    Ye Yun''s convergence continues, and with the passage of time, the convergence strength is not reduced, but increased.


    On the face of Wu FA, there was a cautious color again.


    If you want to converge to so many white tiger Qi so quickly, you need high and vast spiritual force as support.


    This shows that ye Yun''s spiritual power is very strong and high!


    "I''m afraid the boy wants to be a fat man in one bite, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a shortcut to condense the tiger soul at all. Now he converges on how much white tiger spirit and wants to disperse it later!"


    Wu FA spoke coldly.


    "You''re afraid you''ll be disappointed soon. My little brother''s amazing degree will far exceed your imagination!"


    The earth opened her mouth, and her eyes looked at the figure of Ye Yun in the white tiger pool, which seemed to be a bright little star.


    This scene made Wu FA very unhappy.


    Also unhappy is the devil not far away.


    Devil wanzhang has been silent since he came to the white tiger pool.


    The reason why Wu FA didn''t show up when he was interested in the soil just now was that he understood that ye Yun could cope with it.


    After witnessing Ye Yun''s success in climbing the dragon''s gate, he had to admit Ye Yun''s amazing and powerful.


    For ye Yun, he even has deep jealousy.


    Especially when the earth looked at Ye Yun, his heart was pricked like a needle.


    "No, it seems that this boy is not trying to condense the spirit of the white tiger, but... He is constantly inputting it into his own body. Is he trying to absorb the spirit of the white tiger?"


    There was a cry again.


    Many people also pay attention to these, but they think it''s too incredible.


    It is obvious to all that the absorption of white tiger Qi can improve body strength.


    But for the vast majority of people, the effect is minimal.


    Even in the white tiger pool, the white tiger Qi is much stronger, but the effect is not great.


    And the purpose of entering the white tiger pool is to create a white tiger.


    Ye Yun shared some energy or absorbed the Qi of the white tiger to improve his physical strength. In the eyes of the public, it was unwise to lose a lot because of a small deal.


    Most importantly, the white tiger Qi in the white tiger pool is too strong. It is very difficult to absorb it into the body. If it is slightly unbearable, it will even cause irreparable scars on the body.


    "It''s really a lack of heart, snake swallowing elephant!"


    "Yes, the boy is too greedy!"


    "Alas, he will regret it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There were voices of disapproval.


    However, some people have firm eyes, such as soil and fifteen.


    The Qi of the white tiger has begun to flow into Ye Yun''s body.


    At the same time, ye Yun can even clearly feel that his body strength is rising.


    "Since the effect is remarkable, let the spirit of the white tiger come more violently!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    At the next moment, the spiritual power was released more unscrupulously, almost covering the whole white tiger pool.


    At the same time, the spirit of white tiger is also converged continuously.


    While ye Yun''s spiritual power is released, he has a more comprehensive perception of the white tiger pool.


    Although the white tiger pool is not deep, only half a meter deep, its water contains unimaginable white tiger attributes.

 Chapter 3461

    These white tiger Qi broke out from the pool water.


    The most abnormal thing is that the water of the white tiger pool can regenerate the white tiger attribute, that is, it can continuously provide the gas of the white tiger.


    "If only we could take some of the pool water away!"


    Ye Yun said to himself, but he knew it was unlikely.


    After all, the obviously good white tiger old man was watching outside. He had been a little presumptuous to absorb the gas of the white tiger so recklessly.


    If you still take away the pool water, I''m afraid the old white tiger will go wild.


    In fact, the old white tiger doesn''t look very good at the moment.


    Although the water of the white tiger pool has the function of regenerating the Qi of the white tiger, it also takes time.


    Now let Ye Yun absorb all the existing white tiger Qi, and the white tiger pool will be a pool of stagnant water without attributes before the pool water regenerates enough white tiger Qi.


    "What''s the matter? How can this boy''s body be like a bottomless pit, and can bloom the spirit of white tiger unscrupulously?"


    Wu FA opened his incredible eyes.


    He asked Wang Xiang.


    In this regard, Wang Xiang is speechless, because this scene is also incredible to the extreme in his eyes.


    "Boy, you have to create a white tiger later. You''d better not absorb the gas of the white tiger so wantonly!"


    Finally, the old white tiger couldn''t help talking.


    Ye Yun found that he had unconsciously absorbed more than two-thirds of the white tiger Qi in the white tiger pool.


    Ye Yun chose to stop.


    However, he just stopped to let the Qi of the white tiger into his body, and did not stop the convergence of the Qi of the white tiger.


    And soon, ye Yun converged all the remaining white tiger Qi in the white tiger pool.


    Next, we rely on the spirit of these white tigers to condense the tiger soul, and then create the white tiger.


    Perhaps it was because he had been with the white tiger soul for a long time, so ye Yun went on quickly in the process of agglutinating the tiger soul.


    Even less than five breaths, a clear tiger soul condenses and completes.


    This speed is far faster than Wu FA.


    As for the strength of the tiger soul, it is not just condensed by Wu fagang that the tiger soul can be compared.


    "What can I do?"


    Wu FA became an ant on the hot pot again. He was really anxious to the extreme.


    Judging from the current trend, it is almost certain that ye Yun created more white tigers than he just created.


    And if fifteen wins him, he can muddle through.


    But ye Yun won him. What else did he rely on to muddle through?


    Wang Xiang''s face was also very grim.


    "If I take in mental strength and destroy it rashly, the old white tiger will continue to find out. Maybe he will punish me at that time. According to your brother, the old white tiger seems powerful, and I dare not conflict with him."


    Wang Xiang frowned, and the meaning in his words was also very clear, that is, he really couldn''t help.


    "What if I lose? Do I really kneel down and learn dog barking?"


    Wu FA was cruel in his heart. He could never do this. After all, once he did it, he would be disgraced, and he would not have the face to stay in the holy land outside.


    He just threw it out.


    Wang Xiang is afraid of old white tiger, but he doesn''t care so much.


    Some spiritual power was secretly released, and then quietly touched the entrance and exit of the white tiger pool.


    To his great joy, he saw that the spiritual power had entered the white tiger pool, and there was no other spiritual power to stop it, let alone devour the released spiritual power.


    "How could this happen? Can it be said that the powerful and advanced spiritual power just now did not come from the old white tiger? But it did not come from the old white tiger. Who could it come from?"


    Wang Xiang, who always pays attention to Wu FA, of course also found that the spiritual power released by Wu FA smoothly entered the white tiger pool all the way.


    He couldn''t think of who could be so overbearing in spirit after he relieved the old white tiger.


    However, he did not care so much, but also secretly released his mental power and smoothly absorbed it into the white tiger pool.


    "Is that the boy?"


    After successfully absorbing his mental power into the white tiger pool, Wang Xiang suddenly thought of Ye Yun.


    Because compared with just now, there is only one less leaf cloud around the white tiger pool.


    Facts soon proved that his guess was right.


    Because when he and Wu FA''s spiritual power were absorbed into the white tiger pool one after another, a spiritual power appeared, blocked their spiritual power, and even swallowed them again.


    And ye Yun must be the only one who can radiate spiritual power from the white tiger pool.


    "Even if you still don''t change your mind, you won''t be spared so easily this time!"


    Ye Yun is trying his best to create the white tiger, but he feels that two spiritual forces have been absorbed successively.


    You can also guess with your toes that these two evil spirits must come from Wu FA and Wang Xiang respectively.


    This time, ye Yun shared more mental power and quickly swallowed up the mental power they absorbed into the white tiger pool.


    And this is not the end. Ye Yun''s spiritual power is like being conscious. He keeps chasing the spiritual power of the two people''s retreat, directly out of the white tiger pool, and even into their bodies.


    Bang bang!


    The two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. They came from the bodies of Wu FA and Wang Xiang.


    Poof!


    Then there were two blood spurts.


    Both Wu FA and Wang Xiang are the kind with a big mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    The old white tiger looked at the past and seemed to ask suspiciously, but a touch of Qingming that had seen through everything flashed in his eyes.


    They waved their hands and said it was nothing.


    They can''t say that they are ill intentioned to absorb their spiritual power into the white tiger pool in order to destroy Ye Yun''s creation of the white tiger. As a result, stealing chickens can''t erode the rice


    This dumb man, they will eat it!


    Soon, the white tiger condensed from the clouds in the middle of the white tiger pool took shape.


    However, to everyone''s shock, ye Yun used the most white tiger Qi to condense the most powerful tiger soul, but the white tiger he finally created was a little sick cat.


    Yes, it''s a sick cat.


    Not only the body is very small, but also looks like a cat, but also orange.


    The most important thing is that the cat looks like a garbage and half dead.


    How could this be?


    Many people can''t help shouting.


    Even fifteen years ago, the earth and even the old white tiger were wide eyed. I don''t know which link was wrong.


    As for Wu FA and Wang Xiang, after a short period of stagnation, their faces immediately turned into a dog''s tail.


    What a turnaround!


    Wu FA, in particular, was already desperate.


    But who would have thought that God made people, let Ye Yun create a little sick cat with the most white tiger Qi and the strongest tiger soul.

 Chapter 3462

    The little sick cat looks like it can''t live, let alone have a grade.


    Wu FA, who was going to sneak away, immediately gave up the idea.


    He was like beating chicken blood. He laughed and sat down for a while. After ye Yun came out, he knelt down and barked at his dog.


    As for the six attendants behind him, they also began to gather sarcastic words in their hearts.


    In the white tiger pool, ye Yun frowned.


    Obviously, the sudden creation of a sick cat was also beyond Ye Yun''s expectation.


    Ye Yun subconsciously absorbed his mental power into the body of the sick cat, but his face soon became bright.


    It is in the body of the sick cat that I feel an unusually strong energy, but this energy has not awakened yet.


    Ye Yun feels that his spiritual power can awaken this unusually strong energy at any time.


    Came out of the white tiger pool.


    The light of the test began to shoot at the body of the sick cat.


    It shows that the sick cat has no cultivation level at all.


    In other words, this is a full chicken rib.


    At this moment, Wu FA laughed more wantonly.


    "Kneel down and bark like a dog!"


    Wu FA faced Ye Yun, completely in a commanding tone.


    Behind him, the six attendants also screamed.


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    "Well, do you want to break the contract? You need to know that people who attach great importance to gambling in the outer holy land will be severely punished if they break the contract."


    Wu FA''s tone was cold.


    However, he is not alarmist, but an iron fact.


    "Of course I won''t break the contract, but please open your eyes and see clearly. Who created the white tiger with a higher level!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he took in mental power and awakened the powerful energy in the sick cat.


    At the next moment, a sudden change occurs.


    The little sick cat, who was originally sick, suddenly seemed to have been hit with hormones and was full of spirit.


    There is a strong and incomparable light that erupts from his body.


    This is orange light, but it is constantly changing towards white light.


    At the same time, its body is also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After about a dozen breaths, the sick kitten evolved into a majestic white tiger.


    The orange light also completely turned into white light.


    Ow, ow


    The roar of the tiger suddenly sounded.


    It shocked the whole audience like thunder.


    This is also the first newly created white tiger, which takes the initiative to roar.


    In the roar of the tiger, there is a unique domineering spirit that cannot be explained and unknown.


    The light of the test is also shed again.


    This time it shows that ye Yun created the level of white tiger and reached the level of demigod.


    This level has surpassed Wu FA and 15.


    But this is not the end. For the first time, this level began to rise.


    Demigod peak.


    God yellow territory is a heavy day elementary!


    Shenhuang territory is heavy and the sky is medium!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    God yellow realm is the peak of heaven!


    The rise of the white tiger level really shocked the whole audience.


    The newly created white tiger reached the divine yellow realm and went straight to the peak of the divine yellow realm.


    This is against the sky!


    In particular, ye Yun''s cultivation has just reached the primary level of shenhuang realm.


    Aside from the real combat effectiveness, the white tiger has surpassed its creator Ye Yun.


    This is an unprecedented situation!


    But what makes everyone lose their chin is.


    The cultivation of the white tiger is still rising.


    God yellow territory double heaven elementary.


    Shenhuang territory is double and the sky is medium.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The double heaven peak of shenhuang realm.


    Finally, the cultivation of white tiger stopped.


    And this cultivation has made everyone speechless.


    Including old white tiger.


    At first he thought 15 was the most rebellious one, but now it seems that 15 is nothing compared with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is the real talent against the sky!


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Ye Yun looked at Wu FA and spoke coldly.


    For Wu FA, ye Yun didn''t want to be evil and endured it again and again.


    But Wu FA didn''t know the truth at all. He pushed forward step by step, and even touched the soil, the inverse scale of Ye Yun.


    Therefore, ye Yun can only make it pay a heavy price.


    "I admit I underestimated you, but you''d better take the initiative to give up the bet, otherwise you''ll have a hard time in the holy land."


    Wu FA opened his mouth and the smell of threat was very strong.


    In the outer holy land, breaking the gambling agreement is a very serious thing. In particular, the gambling agreement between him and ye Yun is still in public and can''t be defaulted at all.


    But if he and ye Yun give up the bet one after another, then he doesn''t have to kneel down and learn to bark at a dog.


    But ye yunwang didn''t listen to the threat of Wu FA, but urged: "fulfill it quickly!"


    The words made Wu FA''s face black.


    "Maybe what I just said is not clear enough. I think your best choice is to give up gambling. You should know that I am a third-class student, and my brother is one of the few first-class students in the outer holy land. If you offend me, you offend the God of death, which is very irrational!"


    Wu FA then opened his mouth, and the feeling of threat in his words became stronger and stronger.


    Behind him, the six attendants screamed again.


    "Yes, you''ve just come to the holy land. Although you have some talents, it''s better to hide your energy and bide your time. Don''t do too much in some things!"


    Wang Xiang also spoke.


    At this moment, it seems to many people that if ye Yun is wise enough, he should give up gambling.


    But ye Yun urged again: "hurry up and fulfill it. Do you want to breach the contract?"


    Ye Yun knew that there was no room for redemption since he had a verbal conflict with Wu FA.


    Even if I give up gambling today, it''s of no use. Wu FA, who has lost face, will not spare himself.


    "Young master Yunye, I think I''d better spare him once. In the outer holy land, he may not be able to force you to fight in the private arena and other places, but there are no restrictions on the hidden dragon adventure more than two months later. He will certainly not spare you at that time!"


    Zhen xiongzhuang hesitates again and again, but still can''t help giving voice advice to Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head with a smile.


    Not to mention that ye Yun is not afraid of Wu FA, a third-class student.


    After more than two months, ye Yun was fully confident and grew to the point of killing Wu FA with one move.


    At that time, it''s ok if Wu FA doesn''t trouble himself. If he dares to find fault, ye Yun doesn''t mind sending him to hell.


    Wu FA was completely stupid when he found that ye Yunjian would never move.

 Chapter 3463

    "Well, I''ll give you 100 points to offset the barking of three dogs on my knees. You know that points are very important for students, especially for you students who have just entered the outer holy land. 100 points are enough for you to do a lot of things..."


    Wu FA said.


    But the words were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "I don''t need points. I just want to see you kneel down and learn dog barking!"


    Ye Yun is telling the truth.


    Climbing the dragon''s gate first gave him 2000 points.


    Later, the Holy Lord of Fuhu holy land gave another 2000 points in order to rob him.


    Now, ye Yun has 4000 points.


    So 100 points really don''t look in the eyes.


    "Are you sure you have to tear your face completely with me?"


    Wu FA almost trembled with anger.


    Ye Yun simply nodded.


    Wu FA didn''t say anything more. He really knelt down in public and barked three times.


    It was obvious that his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    "I Wu FA wrote down today''s shame. In the future, I will let you repay a hundred times, a thousand times, a million times!"


    Wu FA got up. His eyes were fixed on Ye Yun, completely biting his teeth and taking an oath.


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Yun didn''t care.


    Then he watched Wu FA, Wang Xiang and six attendants leave angrily.


    Many people shook their heads.


    Today, ye Yun won the bet, but in their opinion, ye Yun is still too young and vigorous. I''m afraid it will be really difficult in the future


    Today''s farce has come to an end with the failure of Wu FA and others.


    Because ye Yun has completely absorbed the spirit of the white tiger in the white tiger pool for the time being, other people in line, including clay devil wanzhang and others, have no chance to enter the white tiger pool to create the white tiger for the time being.


    After wandering in the white tiger pool for a while, ye Yun and his party returned to their residence.


    The white tiger has been created.


    And created this white tiger, which satisfied Ye Yun.


    Although the combat effectiveness is still not as good as ye Yun, at least the cultivation level is higher than ye Yun.


    Most importantly, the white tiger can grow.


    And ye Yun always feels that the white tiger can grow again in a short time.


    In addition, ye Yun absorbed too much white tiger Qi in the white tiger pool. Up to now, he hasn''t had time to fully digest it.


    It is necessary to shut down.


    Fifteen also began to close.


    He also created the white tiger in the white tiger pool. Although the level is far lower than the white tiger level created by Ye Yun, it is amazing.


    He wants to improve the tacit understanding with the white tiger through isolation.


    Of course, it would be great if the white tiger could be upgraded again.


    Zhen xiongzhuang, the younger brother he just accepted on the 15th, was arranged by him to inquire about the relics or deeds left by the reincarnation God in the outer holy land.


    As for the earth, it did not create a white tiger in the white tiger pool. At the moment, it has been watching the stars in the yard.


    Maybe for the earth, watching the stars is her practice


    Three days in a row, fleeting.


    Three days later, ye Yun ended his retreat.


    This time, the time was not long or short, but ye Yun was not very satisfied with the result.


    Neither let the white tiger upgrade again, nor fully absorbed the white tiger Qi in his body.


    "It seems that it is very difficult to completely absorb the Qi of the white tiger and improve the body strength by closing the door alone."


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    However, ye Yun was not discouraged. He knew that there were many training grounds in the outer holy land.


    In the training ground, there are places like gravity rooms that can help to improve cultivation and physical strength faster.


    If you enter these places for isolation, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, if you want to enter these places, you need to pay some points.


    Now ye Yun, the most important thing is the integral.


    After leaving the yard, ye Yun found that the soil and Zhen xiongzhuang were there.


    Fifteen''s complexion was not very happy. Obviously, his retreat was also a failure and failed to promote the white tiger to upgrade.


    As for the earth, it has been looking at the stars.


    The 15th pass and the arrival of Zhen xiongzhuang did not interrupt the earth to look at the stars.


    However, when ye Yun left the pass, the earth resolutely ended looking at the stars and looked straight over.


    "Childe, I have found some magnificent deeds about reincarnation God in the past three days. Let me tell you."


    Fifteen opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Over the past three days, Zhen xiongzhuang has worked very hard.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    "Don''t hurry to report. I''ll completely relieve the cold in your body first!"


    When ye Yun opened his mouth, he suddenly thought that there was cold in many important meridians in Zhen xiongzhuang''s body.


    Originally, ye Yun was outside the white tiger pool. He has eliminated some by the fire attribute of the fire burning sword soul.


    However, if you want to eliminate more coldness, you need the daily attribute of the sun sword soul.


    Once the Japanese attribute of the Japanese sword soul is used, Zhen xiongzhuang''s clothes will be burned clean.


    Therefore, when he was in the white tiger pool, ye Yun didn''t release the attribute of the sun sword soul.


    I originally thought that after leaving the white tiger pool and returning to the courtyard, I began to do it.


    Who would have thought that ye Yun had forgotten.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Zhen xiongzhuang was excited again.


    Although outside the white tiger pool, ye Yun only eliminated a small part of the cold in his body, he still felt that his cultivation and physical strength, which had been stagnant for a long time, fluctuated.


    For him, this is a light in the endless darkness.


    If ye Yun can completely eliminate the cold in his body, it is equivalent to putting a hot sun in the endless darkness.


    Zhen xiongzhuang enters the room with Ye Yun.


    About half an hour, they came out.


    At the moment, on Zhen''s majestic face, excitement and excitement can''t be concealed.


    If ye Yun hadn''t stopped him in time, he would have knelt down and kowtowed to him for more than a dozen times.


    Just that half hour, the cold in Zhen xiongzhuang''s body was completely eliminated by the Japanese attribute.


    Zhen xiongzhuang even feels that he may be upgraded at any time.


    He will not be that Zhen fool anymore


    "After these three days of inquiry, I know that reincarnation God directly enters the inner holy land after choosing to enter the holy land of Fuhu martial arts. Therefore, his deeds and relics are also in the inner holy land. Although both our outer holy land and inner holy land belong to the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, there is a separation zone between them, and almost no students in the inner holy land have come The outer holy land, similarly, our students in the outer holy land can''t want to enter the inner holy land. "


    Zhen xiongzhuang opened his mouth with some helplessness.


    This is also the result Ye Yun had guessed for a long time.


    You know, when the holy land of Qianlong martial arts disappeared inexplicably, the reincarnation God was already very powerful and famous.


    After he chose to enter the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, it is inevitable for him to enter the holy land directly.


    "But I heard that after entering the inner holy land, the reincarnation God once came to the outer holy land, and went straight to the sacred beast peak!"

 Chapter 3464

    Zhen xiongzhuang continued.


    This word made Ye Yun''s heart rise again.


    "The sacred beast peak is a holy land outside." I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve been in the holy land outside for more than a year. It''s still watched by bad eyes. Zhen xiongzhuang really feels that he lives like a year. I''m afraid some students come forward to find fault with him.


    You know, in the holy land, the higher the level of students, the more arrogant and bad tempered they are.


    The first time he entered the training ground was when he first entered the outer holy land a year ago. He didn''t know the situation at that time. He was slapped in the face by a third-class student, and then ran away.


    Now think about it, I still feel some hot pain on my cheeks

 Chapter 3465

    But ye Yun simply shook his head.


    I don''t have to come here. "Are you blind? But anyway, ye Yun has this token and has taken it out. They can''t really expel Ye Yun and his party.


    "It seems that you should have done well in the general selection of new entry students this year, but I still want to remind you that you are only in the entry selection. Even if you have amazing results, when you go to the outer holy land, you have to shrink the tiger and you have to turn the Dragon. Especially in this first training ground, you are just the rubble under our feet £¡¡±


    Lin Dongfei opened his mouth coldly, and then looked away.


    Other people also dispersed and deeply agreed with Lin Dongfei''s words one by one.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything. When he entered the outer holy land, he always adhered to the style of trying not to cause trouble.


    And the real king disdains to show off his quick tongue.


    Zhen xiongzhuang breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, so he continued to lead the way in front and walked in the direction of the gravity room.


    This is worthy of being the first training ground, in which there are a lot of gravity rooms, up to 50.


    "These 50 rooms are all gravity rooms, and the gravity level is getting higher and higher from left to right. Of course, this is the first training ground after all, so the gravity level of the leftmost room has reached one million, and the gravity level of the rightmost room is as high as one hundred million."


    Zhen xiongzhuang said.


    Although he had only entered the first training ground once before, he still got all the information about the gravity room.


    The gravity span of one million to one hundred million is still relatively large.


    I still remember that in the firmament, the gravity level in the gravity room with the largest gravity is millions.


    Ye Yun has not entered the gravity room for a long time, so he doesn''t even know what the maximum gravity he can bear now is.


    "From your cultivation level, maybe you can try to enter the gravity room on the far left, but remember, if you feel that gravity can''t bear after entering, you must quickly press a red button on the inside of the door, so that the door can be opened and you can come out quickly."


    Zhen xiongzhuang suggested to Ye Yun.


    The gravity room on the far left is, of course, the gravity room with the lowest gravity value.


    But even so, Zhen xiongzhuang is still worried that ye Yun''s physical strength can''t bear it.


    After all, under normal circumstances, physical strength is directly proportional to cultivation.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments have just reached the primary level of shenhuang realm, and such accomplishments can only bear the gravity of less than 500000 under normal circumstances.


    Even if ye Yun is against the sky, he can withstand the gravity of 5.6 million.


    But the value of gravity in the leftmost room reached one million.


    Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely safe for students who have reached the double heaven of the divine yellow realm to enter.


    But the next moment, Zhen xiongzhuang saw Ye Yun stride towards the fifth gravity room from left to right.


    Ye Yun''s move immediately panicked him.


    As for the onlookers, they also looked funny.


    The gravity in this gravity room is as high as five million.


    Even the fifth class students and even the fourth class students dare not enter this gravity room. Isn''t Ye Yun, the lowest student, looking for death?


    "The gravity value in this gravity room is too high. You can''t enter at all, because the moment you may enter is pressed into meat mud by gravity!"


    Zhen xiongzhuang hurried to remind.


    But ye Yun completely ignored it.


    What else does Zhen xiongzhuang want to say? He has been pulled apart by the 15th.


    "You still underestimate the childe. His strength is far beyond your imagination!"


    He spoke in a firm tone.


    At the moment, ye Yun has opened the door of the room after handing in 50 points.


    Many people looked at it with great interest. They were ready to see ye Yun come out of the wilderness as soon as he entered the room.


    However, the time of five breaths was fleeting, and ye Yun didn''t push the door out.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and immediately decided that ye Yun had no chance to push the door out.

 Chapter 3466

    Zhen xiongzhuang also burst out layers of cold sweat on his head.


    That''s the gravity of five million. Generally speaking, only students who have reached the triple heaven of the divine yellow realm can be able to practice in it.


    Ten breaths passed.


    Many people are ready to look away. In their opinion, ye Yun can''t get out. At the moment, there is probably no meat mud left.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the door of that room suddenly opened at this time.


    Ye Yun came out intact.


    Ye Yun, did you come out intact?


    Many people rub their eyes and think they are dazzled.


    Zhen xiongzhuang also opened his mouth and was shocked to speechless.


    "The gravity value in this room is too small. It doesn''t seem to have any effect on me!"


    Ye Yun seems to be talking to himself.


    Between words, it is moving towards the tenth gravity room from left to right.


    He, unexpectedly, wants to enter this gravity room directly.


    The gravity value of this gravity room has reached as much as 10 million.


    Ye Yun pushed the door in without giving everyone a chance to recover from the shock.


    Bang!


    The door closed heavily, which also plunged everyone into a wave of greater shock.


    In a word, the gravity value of 10 million, and only those students who reach the four heavy days of shenhuang territory, the best of those third-class students dare to try.


    Ye Yun, a student of the lowest level, only achieved the existence of the primary heaven in the divine yellow realm. Why did he dare to enter?


    Another five breaths are fleeting.


    The door opened and ye Yun came out intact again.


    "The gravity here is not enough!"


    Ye Yun spoke casually.


    Words make almost everyone petrified.


    An elementary person in the divine yellow realm who claims that the gravity of 10 million is too small?


    If it was before today, people would think it was bullshit.


    But just now, ye Yun proved with facts that this is not bullshit, this is an iron fact.


    Ye Yun really stayed in a room of 10 million gravity for five breaths and remained intact.


    Even if ye Yun didn''t think the gravity in the room was too small, he could stay longer.


    The next moment, ye Yun went straight to the fortieth room from left to right.


    You know, the gravity level of this room has reached 50 million.


    Although Ye Yun can just stay in a room with 10 million gravity, few people think ye Yun can stay in a room with 50 million gravity for a moment.


    You know, there is a five fold gap between the two.


    This 50 million gravity room is also the exclusive room of Lin Dongfei, the best of the second-class students.


    Of course, it''s an exclusive room. In fact, it''s just that they often use it, so others generally don''t dare to use it without their permission.


    The price of entering all gravity rooms is the same, which is 50 points.


    Therefore, when ye Yun walked to the gravity room, many people subconsciously looked at Lin Dongfei, who was also surrounded.


    However, Lin Dongfei waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let him enter it. The gravity of 50 million will certainly make him pay a very heavy price!"


    Lin Dongfei''s accomplishments reached the peak of the five Heaven in the divine yellow realm, and even he was just a line away from the six heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    The most important thing is that he has a special physique and has practiced the secret method of physical cultivation. His physical strength is higher than that of others with the same cultivation.


    But even he can only spend a few breaths in this 50 million gravity room at a time.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe Ye Yun can stay in it for even half a breath


    Ye Yun pushed the door in.


    Bang!


    After ye Yun enters the room, the door closes automatically.


    In the eyes of many people, this is the death knell of Ye Yun''s death.


    In this gravity room, ye Yun is destined to go in or out.


    Because when the gravity is strong enough, a person may not even leave meat mud


    This time it was only three breaths, and the door opened.


    But the opening of the door was incredible for everyone.


    If they just hit their chin on the ground just now, now a pair of big eyes will fall to the ground.


    When ye Yun came out intact again.


    One by one, they could not help kneeling.


    Some people even wonder if the gravity in this room is wrong today


    Then many people looked at the manager of the gravity room.


    The manager, who was also shocked and speechless, could only shake his head.


    His meaning is very clear. Gravity room can''t go wrong.


    Ye Yun is a little upset.


    After all, every time you enter a gravity room, regardless of the length of time, you need to pay 50 points.


    Now ye Yun has entered several rooms. Although the gravity span is large, it has not even reached the limit of the body, nor can it even make his body feel strong pressure.


    Ye Yun wasted hundreds of points.


    It''s impossible to say no love


    Simply, ye Yun directly finds the 48th gravity room from the left and is ready to enter.


    In other words, this is the third gravity room.


    And the gravity value of this gravity room is as high as 70 million.


    "Presumptuous, don''t you know that this gravity room is exclusive to young master Wu?"


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Looking intently, the one who came and spoke was still an acquaintance.


    Wang Xiang!


    Wu Xing''s attendant, or a dog!


    However, he is also a second-class student, ranking even on a par with Lin Dongfei.


    As early as a few days ago, outside the white tiger pool, this guy secretly released his mental power and prepared to destroy the 15th and ye Yun to create the white tiger.


    However, ye Yun found and stopped it in time, and secretly asked it to pay a certain price.


    "Well, I really don''t know. I only know that this gravity room can be entered as long as a certain integral is handed in, can''t it?"


    Ye Yun stopped, but his words were said to the manager of the gravity room.


    However, the manager obviously has a low status in the outer holy land, and he is not very powerful.


    He didn''t want to offend Wang Xiang for ye Yun''s sake, or offend Wu Xing, a first-class student with infinite potential.


    "It seems overcast. I have to hurry home to collect my clothes!"


    The manager turned a deaf ear to Ye Yun''s questions. He looked at the clear sky and really turned away.


    With the departure of this manager, Wang Xiang will be more aggressive and do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 3467

    "Don''t show off here. If you know the truth, don''t enter room 3, because you''re not qualified to enter that room."


    Wang Xiang said in a cold voice.


    In his opinion, ye Yun can stay in the 50 million gravity room for a while, and probably can stay in the 80 million gravity room for a few breathing times.


    He was very upset at the thought of eating dark losses in the white tiger pool.


    He can''t wait more than two months to kill Ye Yun in the hidden dragon adventure. Now he can''t help but want to teach Ye Yun a good lesson.


    It happens that this is the competition platform. There have never been many competitions.


    However, there has never been such a huge competition like this.


    "I don''t have time to waste time with you!"


    Ye Yun replied coldly.


    It is also true that ye Yun just wants to quickly enter a gravity room with appropriate gravity, and use the strong gravity to make the white tiger Qi in his body digest better and faster.


    Ye Yun is not afraid to compete with Wang Xiang.


    Although there is a huge gap with Wang Xiang in cultivation, ye Yun is not empty at all in terms of real combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, ye Yun''s physical strength and mental strength are higher than Wang Xiang''s.


    It''s impossible for ye Yun to be tyrannized when he is really on the competition platform.


    However, ye Yun''s words were heard in everyone''s ears, but he believed that ye Yun counseled.


    "Hahaha, it''s a counsellor, but a counsellor should have Counsellor''s consciousness. Since you don''t dare to compete with me at all, get out now. Just half of his words were interrupted.


    Pop!


    The sound of a crisp slap rises abruptly and reverberates for a long time.


    Then they saw a clear slap print on Wang Xiang''s left cheek.


    Did Wang Xiang get slapped?


    But no one saw who did it.


    Because the soil on the competition platform has not moved at all.


    Wang Xiang is also completely ignorant.


    At that moment just now, he did see a figure roaring. He didn''t give him a chance to react at all, but pulled it hard on his cheek.


    However, because the figure was too fast, he didn''t see who it was at all.


    Is it dirt?


    Wang Xiang and many onlookers guessed in their hearts.


    But they immediately shook their heads and decided that the soil would not have this terrible speed.

 Chapter 3468

    Pop, pop, pop


    Then there was a series of faces.


    If the sound of face pumping just now is just a note, then the continuous sound of face pumping at the moment seems to constitute a fierce and continuous movement.


    This time, because the figure kept pulling his face, the people also saw that the figure belonged to the earth.


    The soil is so fast and so strong.


    Wang Xiang, who was just in high spirits, had his cheeks swollen directly into a pig''s head, and red blood flowed out continuously.


    For a moment, there was no slightest disdain in the eyes of the people looking at the soil, but some just looked up.


    They suddenly remembered that just before the duel, the soil said to suck Wang Xiang''s cheek.


    At that time, they firmly believed that this was just big talk and empty talk released by the soil.


    But now, they are very wrong. They do what they say.


    "This is too abnormal!"


    Zhen xiongzhuang exclaimed.


    Zhen xiongzhuang was conquered when he first met fifteen. He thought fifteen was a man against the sky.


    After that, I soon found Ye Yun next to the 15th, which seemed to be more against the sky.


    Now it seems that the soil next to the original 15th is also a man against the sky.


    "There are still many abnormal people. You will see them one by one when you have a chance in the future!"


    15. Speak confidently.


    "Enough, I''ll make your life worse today!"


    After being slapped in the face, Wang Xiang finally recovered his Qingming Festival. He roared at the top of his voice.


    It''s a shame today.


    Of course, in his view, he also has his own reasons for belittling the enemy.


    The next step is to show the real technology.


    On Wang Xiang''s body, a powerful momentum erupted.


    In his hand, a bloody long sword also slowly turned out.


    People who know Wang Xiang know that this bloody long sword is his original life long sword, which is transformed from his original Qi, in which blood essence is also input.


    Although it is illusory, it is lifelike and has no difference from the essence.


    And extremely hard, even invincible.


    Now the earth has forced Wang Xiang to sacrifice this life long sword. It seems that there will be an extremely fierce battle between dragons and tigers next.


    Many people even polish their eyes and wait and see.


    At this time, the soil also stopped pumping Wang Xiang''s face and retreated a few steps. It looked like I lost if you could do anything and blink your eyes.


    "Die!"


    Wang Xiang was really mad. He stabbed the bloody sword in his hand at the chest of the earth. This is the rhythm of killing the earth.


    Just in the face of the roaring bloody sword, the soil is very indifferent.


    It seems that it is not an invincible life long sword at all, but a small branch.


    The accident didn''t happen. Benming''s long sword penetrated the chest of soil, as if it had passed through a very thin paper.


    Wang Xiang burst into laughter.


    Everyone sighed.


    Only fifteen faces remain the same.


    "Is it funny?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    It rang through Wang Xiang''s ears.


    The sound stopped his laughter and stunned many onlookers.


    Because they all recognized that the sound seemed to belong to the soil.


    But now the soil has been penetrated by Benming''s long sword, and there is no strength to speak.


    Is the earth''s penetrating body a virtual shadow?


    Many people subconsciously thought of this possibility.


    However, when they released their spiritual power to see it, they found that it could not be a virtual shadow, that is, a real incomparable body of flesh and blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Xiang suddenly found himself holding a life-long sword penetrating the soil, and even automatically quit.


    With his body, they couldn''t stop retreating.


    But in less than three breaths, Benming long sword came out of the earth body completely.


    As for the fatal scars of the earth, they were repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    As if it had never been pierced by a hole.


    Wang Xiang opened his incredible eyes, and his face began to spread wantonly with fear.


    He didn''t understand how the soil did all this.


    But he knew that he underestimated the soil. The strength of the soil was far beyond his imagination


    He wants to leave the competition platform quickly, or even the first training ground.


    But it''s too late.


    His legs seemed bound and could not move at all.


    In his hand, the life long sword broke up inch by inch.


    Poof poof


    There was red blood gushing out of his mouth.


    This life long sword is the construction of his original Qi and integrated with blood essence. Such fragmentation is tantamount to moving his foundation.


    He tried to stop all this, but there was nothing he could do.


    He could only watch the soil come to him, and then jerk it against his face, which had become a pig''s head.


    Ye Yun regards the soil as an inverse scale.


    And the soil doesn''t regard Ye Yun as an inverse scale?


    Pop pop


    At this moment, the rhythmic sound of face pumping sounded again on the competition platform.


    Every time, it almost shook the hearts of onlookers, and even echoed in every inch of the first practice field.


    Until the door of room 3 was pushed open.


    Ye Yun came out intact again.


    Looking at Ye Yun''s dissatisfaction, it is not difficult to guess that the gravity in room 3 is still not enough.


    That''s 70 million gravity


    "Little brother!"


    After ye Yun came out, the soil smiled sweetly at Ye Yun.


    It''s in sharp contrast to Wang Xiang''s fierce appearance when he was fierce.


    Perhaps only in front of Ye Yun can this soil have such a sweet, gentle and lovely side


    "Well, almost!"


    Ye Yun looked up and saw the earth smiling at him on the competition platform. He glanced at Wang Xiang whose face had been rotten and couldn''t help saying.


    These words almost moved Wang Xiang to cry.


    He felt that if he was smoked again, he might really be completely disfigured. The most important thing is that it was too embarrassing.


    Even for a moment, he felt that ye Yun was much more lovable than the soil


    "Don''t let a dog face dirty your hands!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Wang Xiang collapsed almost instantaneously.


    As for the soil, it is obedient.


    Today, Wang Xiang was so happy that he destroyed his life long sword and rubbed his face under his feet... These punishments are almost the same!


    Ye Yun''s eyes looked at the fiftieth and last room from left to right.


    This is room one.


    The value of gravity has reached 100 million.


    At the same time, this is also the only gravity room in the South sky.

 Chapter 3469

    Nantian stabbed, although he destroyed a right arm in the beast peak.


    But he is still a holy land outside. There is no doubt that Wu Xing instinctively doesn''t believe that Wang Xiang was drawn into this hanging shape by such a harmless little girl.


    Wang Xiang nodded like mashing garlic.


    However, Wu Xing did not directly want to stand out for Wang Xiang.


    Not afraid of the strength of the soil, but thinking that if he shoots at a little girl in public, he may have some influence on his reputation.


    But if you don''t do it, it''s not good.


    So for a moment, Wu Xing hesitated.


    "Let''s talk about what''s going on."


    Finally, Wu Xing asked.


    He didn''t quite understand the details here.


    Wang Xiang didn''t dare to neglect it and immediately talked about it.


    When his words were finished, Wu Xing and Wu FA were stunned at the same time.


    Wu FA, in particular, knew that ye Yun was very good as early as a few days ago outside the white tiger pool.


    But I didn''t think ye Yun could be so good. It was room 1. Even Wu Xing didn''t dare to enter, and thought he would die if he couldn''t stay in it for a few breaths.


    But ye Yun was able to stay in it for several hours.


    Although it is now highly possible that ye Yun died in it.


    "I think it''s better to find the elders of the outer holy land quickly. Young master Yunye will enter five and a half hours soon!"


    It was Zhen xiongzhuang who spoke.


    He said it to fifteen and the earth.


    The next moment, without waiting for their reply, Zhen xiongzhuang went on: "This time I''m not really worried that childe Yunye can''t stay in it for such a long time, but the time of six hours is a dividing line. No matter who enters which room and doesn''t come out for more than six hours, the room will be automatically closed. At that time, even if the Lord comes, it will take a month to open the room."

 Chapter 3470

    Zhen''s majestic words finally made fifteen and earth look grim.


    They naturally believe that ye Yun can stay in room 1 for more than six hours.


    But if it is automatically closed, the room will be sealed for a whole month.


    It''s very difficult for ye Yun to stay under 100 million gravity in room 1 for a month


    "OK, go find the elder now."


    Fifteen said to Zhen xiongzhuang.


    Zhen xiongzhuang didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly prepared to leave.


    Because I want to forcibly open the gravity room, especially the No. 1 gravity room, I''m afraid only the elder can do it.


    However, the next moment, in front of Zhen''s majestic body, he blocked a figure.


    It''s Wu FA.


    "Zhen fool, you really don''t know how to live or die. Just offend me outside the white tiger pool. Now you dare to report. Are you really impatient?"


    Wu FA''s cold mouth threatened.


    At the same time, Wu Xing''s cold eyes scanned the audience and opened his mouth: "I don''t want anyone to meddle. Do you understand?"


    Although in Wu Xing''s view, ye Yun in room 1 may not even have meat and mud left, in case, he still wants to wait until six hours later to completely close the room, which can be regarded as more ensuring Ye Yun''s death.


    The meaning of Wu Xing''s words is understood by the onlookers.


    None of them dared to offend Wu Xing, and immediately nodded.


    "I don''t understand!"


    But at this time, a different voice sounded.


    From fifteen.


    Between fifteen words, I was ready to report in person.


    But Wang Xiang was one step ahead and blocked the way.


    "You see your scar hasn''t healed yet, have you forgotten the pain?"


    The earth narrowed his eyes, and the words made Wang Xiang feel creepy.


    "Little girl, it''s better not to be too loud, otherwise I don''t mind going to the competition platform to teach you how to be a man!"


    The next moment, Wu Xing looked at the soil, and his words were full of a sense of threat.


    "Yes, you were in high spirits when you competed with me just now. Now you have the guts to accept our young master''s invitation to compete?"


    Wang Xiang suddenly felt confident and shouted.


    "Well, if you dare to stop me, I''ll tell you what a good dog doesn''t stand in the way on the competition platform!"


    The earth jumped to the competition platform and actually accepted Wu Xing''s invitation.


    She also knew that if she didn''t solve Wu Xing, she couldn''t go out to find the elder.


    "Well, since I don''t know how to repent at this time, I can only bully the small with the big!"


    Wu Xing also jumped up, went up to the competition platform and stood opposite the soil.


    Battle open.


    Thinking that the earth could tyrannize Wang Xiang, Wu Xing was not too big.


    His momentum began to burst out, and at the same time, his cultivation also showed up.


    The divine yellow realm is the eighth heaven elementary.


    I don''t know if this cultivation is his peak state.


    "Rubbish!"


    In this regard, the soil just spits out two words coldly.


    Because I have to go out to find the elder quickly, the earth is not ready to play with anything fancy. He takes the initiative to cut the mess quickly.


    Her speed reached the extreme.


    Almost instantly, it means that he is close to Wu Xing.


    In the face of the instant close soil, Wu Xing''s forehead suddenly burst into a layer of cold sweat.


    He also knew he had raised it.


    He had a chance to dodge.


    But he shouldn''t have seen the earth''s eyes.


    The eyes of the earth are like a bottomless pool of water, so that it is deep under one eye.


    At this moment, he seemed to have lost consciousness for a short time and stood there.


    The next moment, the earth''s hand touched Wu Xing''s chest.


    It seems that he just touched it gently.


    However, Wu Xing''s body seemed to have suffered a terrible blow and flew out directly and quickly.


    It flew out of the competition platform.


    The scene was frozen.


    It was so quiet that there was only the sound of Wu Xing spitting blood at his mouth.


    Until now, no one believes that Wu Xing has lost to the earth.


    And from the beginning to the end, the soil was just a move, or to be exact, it was just a slight touch on Wu Xing''s chest.


    "Brother, you?"


    Wu FA first reacted, but his eyes widened to the point of exaggeration.


    At the moment, the soil is ready to go down the competition platform.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, there was a sound again.


    Even Wu Xing is not an opponent of soil. Who else dares to let soil wait?


    Many people subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a man in black.


    The man was carrying a long dark sword. His face was cold and chilling. Somehow, he gave people a feeling that he was out of tune with the world.


    In particular, the man did not have a right arm.


    People can also guess with their toes that this man must be the most powerful existence among the first-class students. There is no doubt that he is the first person in the holy land. He was stabbed in the south.


    Nantian Yidao loves seclusion, so people rarely see him.


    But unexpectedly, he also came today.


    And he has always disdained all the students in the outer holy land. It seems that he is very interested in soil.


    However, thinking of the amazing scene of defeating Wu''s punishment with a move of soil just now, people also understand that this soil has the capital to make Nantian look at it with a knife.


    The crowd consciously made way, and Nantian Yidao also stepped forward.


    "Do you want to compete with me?"


    When the earth looked back and saw a knife to the south, there was a flash of prudence in his eyes.


    Not because she guessed the identity of Nantian Yidao, but because her sharp eyes saw the terrible constitution and strong strength of Nantian Yidao.


    This person is also the only one who feels cautious after the soil enters the outer holy land.


    "Yes, since an eye-catching student has finally emerged from the holy land, a garbage land, I naturally want to compete!"


    The South sky opened his mouth with a knife. It seemed that there was a fleeting excitement on his cold cheek.


    It was a thrill to finally find an opponent.


    His words are somewhat ruthless. He even said that the outer holy land that almost all geniuses in this field want to pour into is a place of garbage.


    Correspondingly, other students, including Wu Xing, are rubbish in their eyes.


    "It''s OK to compete with you, but I have some urgent things now. I''ll compete with you after I finish the urgent things."


    The earth has a hunch that this southern sword must be a very difficult opponent, and it is impossible to defeat it as if it had just competed with Wu Xing.


    Now it''s nearly six hours Since ye Yun entered room 1. The earth urgently needs to go out and find the elder to forcibly open room 1.


    "Well, is there anything more urgent than our competition?"


    The southern sky is full of war in his eyes.

 Chapter 3471

    Previously, he was in seclusion and suddenly felt a powerful summoning force.


    It was this summoning force that made him end his long-term retreat in advance, and he felt it in the first practice field completely by feeling it.


    When he arrived, he just saw a move of soil to defeat Wu Xing.


    Although Wu Xing has never been seen in his eyes, the soil''s understatement defeated Wu Xing, which still makes him look at it differently.


    Subconsciously, Wu Xing thought that the strange calling power came from the earth.


    His heart was full of war and wanted to compete with the earth.


    As for what happened here before mud and Wu Xing exchanged views, he didn''t know.


    "My friend has been in a gravity room for six hours, but he hasn''t come out yet. I urgently need to find a veteran to forcibly open the door of this gravity room."


    So said the earth.


    If she didn''t feel the power of Nantian''s knife, she wouldn''t talk so much nonsense.


    "Brother Yidao, you came just in time. The gravity room entered by the little girl''s friend is your No. 1 room. This is a living provocation to you?"


    "Yes, yes, such a bold man should die in the gravity room. If there is no meat mud left, it should be his best destination. You must not let the little girl go to the elder."


    Wu Xing and Wu FA spoke one after another.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is looking for death when he breaks into the exclusive gravity room with a serious obsession with cleanliness.


    And now, when the southern sky comes, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Indeed, after hearing that someone entered the No. 1 gravity room, the face of Nantian Yidao suddenly turned cold.


    "There is no need to find the elder!"


    But soon, Nantian turned to the soil and said.


    "Why?"


    It was fifteen who asked first.


    "I still understand the gravity in No. 1 gravity room. Looking at all the students in the holy land, no one except me can resist even one breathing time."


    Nantian Yidao said firmly.


    After a pause, he continued, "because not long ago, I ordered the Holy Lord of the outer holy land to personally raise the gravity value from one hundred million to two hundred million!"


    The words of Nantian''s sword, like thunder, made everyone stay in place for a long time.


    The gravity of two hundred million is a value that many students dare not even think of!


    No wonder Nantian Yidao is so confident that ye Yun is dead.


    After all, not to mention being under 200 million gravity for nearly six hours, it is really very difficult to stay for even one breath


    Also, many people were deeply surprised. Just now, Nantian Yidao said that he ordered the Holy Lord of the outer holy land to raise the gravity value in No. 1 gravity room.


    What''s his order?


    Although he is the most rebellious student in the outer holy land, the Lord of the outer holy land is the master of the outer holy land.


    There should still be a big status gap between the two


    "I believe my little brother can!"


    The earthy self-confidence seems to be telling the most indisputable truth in the world.


    "Well, since you don''t give up so much, I''ll help you summon the elder and let you give up completely. Then you can compete with me!"


    A jade pendant came out from the waist in the middle of the southern sky.


    The jade pendant is snow-white and is crushed directly by it.


    It was only a few breaths when an old man ran all the way.


    The old man''s speed was so fast that some people even found that he was burning the original gas in order to ensure the speed.


    When the old man stood still, many people recognized him at a glance. He was the great elder of the outer holy land.


    In the outer holy land, it is almost the existence of the Lord under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    When the elder arrived, he didn''t care to tidy up his disordered hairstyle, which was the respectful opening of Nantian''s knife.


    Boom


    At the moment, everyone seemed to be struck by thunder.


    The elder, who is high above, was really summoned by Nantian sword.


    And in order to arrive faster, even do not hesitate to burn the source gas.


    At the moment, in front of Nantian Yidao, he behaves like a servant.


    Isn''t this really a dream?


    At this moment, almost everyone''s face is covered with unbelievable.


    Just now, Nantian said he ordered the Lord, and everyone thought it was bullshit.


    But at the moment, after seeing the humble performance of the elder in front of Nantian Yidao, they suddenly felt that Nantian Yidao''s words might be true.


    They only know that the South sky knife is very rebellious and mysterious, but they didn''t expect it to be so rebellious and mysterious.


    Even the elder can summon at will, and even the Lord can command directly


    Is this really just a student in the outer holy land?


    "Forcibly opened room 1 for me!"


    Nantian''s knife was completely in the tone of command.


    The elder then walked to room 1.


    It''s really like the words of Nantian Yidao, which is the imperial edict.


    I don''t dare to neglect it at all, but I''m executing it at the fastest speed.


    Under the attention of the public, the elder has arrived before the No. 1 gravity room.


    He took a key out of his pocket.


    However, there was no attempt to open it with the key. In fact, there was no lock cylinder that could insert the key above the door of the gravity room.


    He just threw it.


    At the same time, his mouth began to speak.


    Along with this, there is a groove on the door.


    The shape as like as two peas is similar to the shape of the key.


    Not surprisingly, the key enters the groove the next moment.


    At the same time, mysterious runes constantly appear on the door.


    These runes are like ants.


    There is a golden light shining from the door, more and more intense.


    But surprisingly, the door did not open.


    Seeing that the time of six hours is coming soon, the soil is also tense.


    Seeing this tension in the eyes of Nantian Yidao, he opened his mouth and urged the elder, "why is there such ink when opening a door?"


    At the moment, Nantian Yidao is certainly not worried about the safety of Ye Yun in room 1. In fact, as he said just now, he believes that ye Yun is already in the palace of hell.


    He just wanted to open the door quickly, so that the soil could die early, and he could compete with the soil early.


    "Well, it''s reasonable to say that the door should have been forcibly opened just now, but I don''t know why. I''ve done my best, but I can''t open it!"


    The elder opened his mouth in fear.


    At the moment, he is really tired and sweating. He should really go all out.


    Soon, the rune on the door completely disappeared, and the flash no longer existed.


    It''s six hours, and room 1 is completely sealed. It can''t be opened until a month later.

 Chapter 3472

    "I really did my best!"


    The elder opened his mouth. At the moment, he was soaked with sweat.


    As for the key, it was rejected by the door and fell into his hands again.


    Nantian ignored the elder with a knife. He shrugged at the soil and said, "you see, everyone has done their best. You have to wait a month before you can collect the body for your little brother. Well, maybe he has been oppressed so that there is no meat left!"


    The earth frowned, but soon stretched out again.


    She still chooses to believe Ye Yun. She thinks that if ye Yun can stay in room 1 for six hours, he can stay for a month.


    "Now, can we begin to compete?"


    Nantian opened his mouth and urged him that the war in his heart had already been ignited. At the moment, the fire started a prairie fire.


    The earth did not refuse again.


    She didn''t open the door by force. She was still a little depressed. At the moment, she could vent through competition.


    Seeing the earth nodding, there was a flash of excitement on the face of a knife in the South sky.


    He slowly took down the dark long sword on his shoulder.


    Nantian Yidao is just like its name. He is a swordsman and claims to be the most amazing swordsman in this field.


    But from beginning to end, his weapon was a long sword.


    A swordsman uses a long sword as a weapon, which sounds funny.


    But on Nantian Yidao, no one dared to laugh.


    At least no one dared before.


    "Swordsman, a knife in the south!"


    Before the battle, Nantian Yidao officially reported his name, although his name had been spread in the outer holy land.


    However, he is a serious person. In his opinion, it is better to report his name before competing with others.


    "Swordsman?"


    Glancing at the black long sword in the hand of Nantian Yidao, the soil subconsciously wants to laugh.


    "Yes, I''m the most amazing swordsman in this field. I don''t have one!"


    Nantian Yidao is not exaggerating, but telling an iron fact.


    "But your weapon is a long sword!"


    The soil is really curious.


    She doesn''t think Nantian Yidao will be a person who doesn''t distinguish between sword and sword.


    "Because I know that the ultimate realm of sabre technique is the realm without Sabre!"


    Nantian Yidao answered very seriously.


    "Then you don''t have to use a long sword?"


    The earth asked.


    "Swords and swords don''t stand side by side. As long as you study the sword technique thoroughly, you can really achieve the realm of no sword!"


    Nan Tian answered with a knife.


    Everyone was surprised.


    In fact, people have always had doubts; Why does Nantian Yidao call himself a swordsman, but he wants to use a long sword as a weapon.


    It''s just that no one dares to ask.


    Today, the soil can be regarded as asking the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    The answer given by Nantian Yidao also made them unable to refute.


    It seems very reasonable


    "Where''s your weapon?"


    Nantian still didn''t do it, just asked.


    In his opinion, he is much older than the earth, which originally meant to bully the small with the big.


    If you use weapons but don''t use soil, it''s even more unreasonable.


    "I''m a full guest!"


    The earth answered.


    Full guest?


    This word was heard for the first time.


    Even Nantian''s knife was full of doubts and said, "what is the whole guest?"


    "Of course, the whole guest is the whole cultivation, and the highest level of the whole cultivation is nothing, so I don''t need any weapons!"


    Said the earth.


    The words made everyone blush.


    This little girl is not modest at all.


    "Well, I don''t use weapons either."


    Nantian Yidao is a proud man.


    Of course, he disdained to use weapons to fight the earth with bare hands.


    "You don''t have to, and if you don''t use weapons, you may lose even worse."


    The soil said confidently.


    But Nan Tian shook his head.


    Battle open.


    At the moment, more and more viewers have come around the competition platform.


    Among them, there are several first-class students.


    After all, Nantian Yidao has always been the undisputed first in the outer holy land.


    Even a few first-class students dare not provoke at all.


    At the same time, no one has seen Nantian''s knife for a long time.


    Of course, after their arrival, they also learned the previous things from the mouths of all people.


    Especially after learning that the little girl who looked only a teenager on the competition platform beat Wu Xing with one move, their expressions suddenly became very wonderful.


    You should know that although Wu Xing is not comparable to Nantian Yidao, it is also the third terrorist among the first-class students.


    On the competition platform, they moved at the same time.


    In particular, this is a competition, rather than a competition of speed.


    Because since the moment they started moving, their speed reached the extreme.


    Even a few first-class students can''t see their bodies, but can see the virtual shadows on the competition platform.


    Although these virtual shadows dissipated soon after they appeared, more virtual shadows reappeared at the moment of dissipation.


    These virtual shadows are dense and dazzling.


    "There is no suspense. This is the highest level battle for the students of the outer holy land. It''s a blessing to be able to witness it with your own eyes!"


    Some students have an excited face.


    Although it is difficult for these students to learn anything in this level of fighting, it is like a wonderful performance, which can brighten people''s eyes and even broaden their horizons.


    After about twenty breaths, the earth and the southern sky almost stopped at the same time.


    It can be clearly seen that there are beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    Obviously, I tried my best in the race just now.


    "Speed is very important in battle, and your speed is not as fast as me, so you have lost!"


    Nantian opened his mouth with confidence.


    Between words, his only left hand stretched out, and one of the exquisite handkerchiefs came into the eyes of everyone.


    Obviously, this handkerchief belongs to soil.


    Moreover, the handkerchief must have been placed in the pocket by the soil. During the race just now, Nantian Yidao was able to take this exquisite handkerchief unconsciously, which shows that the speed of Nantian Yidao is faster than the soil.


    Nantian said with a knife that the soil had lost. At the moment, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Because Nantian Yidao can take away the small handkerchief of the soil unconsciously, it is enough to bring fatal damage to the soil unconsciously.


    The earth also frowned. It was obviously some accident that his little handkerchief was taken away by Nantian''s knife.


    But the depression on her face soon dissipated.


    Facing the South sky''s knife, the earth said positively, "is it too early to say that your speed exceeds me now?"


    Before Nantian could reply with a knife, the earth said, "please take a good look at your waist. Is there something missing?"


    The words of the earth made everyone''s eyes focus on the waist of a knife in the South sky.

 Chapter 3473

    As for Nantian''s knife, he subconsciously looked at his waist.


    At this glance, his face was filled with wonder.


    It was the jade plate he had been wearing around his waist that was missing.


    At the moment, the earth also stretched out a hand, holding the exquisite white jade card in its hand.


    It turned out that while the God of Nantian Dao took away the small handkerchief in the soil pocket, the earth also took away the jade card around the waist of Nantian Dao.


    However, the people present did not think that the two were equal.


    In their opinion, the handkerchief is in the pocket and the jade card is on the waist of the bright side. Obviously, it is more difficult to take the handkerchief.


    Therefore, in terms of speed, Nantian sword is more powerful.


    However, the next moment, Nan Tianyi said, "in terms of speed, I lost."


    Others don''t know, but Nantian Yidao is clear. Because this white jade card is too important, it is tied to the body with a special red rope.


    The special red rope is very strong, and if someone really breaks it by force, the red rope will call the police to his body.


    But the red rope didn''t call the police just now, which shows that it was not forcibly broken by the soil, but untied by the soil.


    The difficulty of undoing the red rope is obviously much more difficult than taking a small handkerchief from your pocket.


    So he threw in the towel, convinced.


    "I''m sorry, I underestimated you. Now I have to take out my weapons."


    Nantian stabbed and then opened his mouth.


    For a swordsman, the moment he takes out his long sword is the most powerful and peak moment.


    If you are barehanded, it is like a tiger whose teeth and claws have been worn off. Combat effectiveness and all aspects, even including speed, will be affected.


    Although strictly speaking, Nantian Dao, who took out the black long sword at the moment, is a swordsman.


    "Is it time to draw the sword at last?"


    Someone exclaimed with great excitement.


    The long black sword behind Nan Tian Yi Dao goes wherever he goes.


    But it has always been placed in the scabbard, and no one has ever seen it pulled out.


    There are many rumors about the black long sword. Some people say it must be extremely sharp. The scabbard is the one with the vision of heaven and earth.


    Some people even said that it was probably not a long sword, but a long knife in the scabbard.


    Today, all the truth is finally coming out.


    All of them were staring at the left hand of Nantian Yidao.


    At this moment, Nantian sword also lived up to expectations and began to draw the sword.


    The long sword is slowly coming out of its scabbard, and its body is also black.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, there are no runes and inscriptions on the sword, let alone any heaven and earth visions.


    It even looks very ordinary.


    "What? Is this a broken sword?"


    The scream sounded again.


    More exclamations sounded one after another.


    Because Nantian Yidao has completely pulled out the black long sword, it is really a broken sword only about half a meter long.


    This sword looks too ordinary. It even gives people a sense of garbage.


    If it didn''t appear in the hands of Nantian Yidao at the moment, people must even look at it more and feel that it pollutes their eyes.


    On the contrary, when Nan Tianyi Dao looked at the broken sword, his eyes twinkled with infatuation.


    It seems that this is not a broken sword, but a stunning beauty, even the whole world!


    "If the sword is not complete, I will be invincible!"


    Nantian Yidao seemed to be talking to himself. With the removal of the broken sword, his whole temperament changed.


    Tengteng


    It can be clearly felt that there are waves of momentum rising around his body.


    It was like the burning and more intense war intention in his eyes. It was out of control!


    At the same time, the dignified color in the eyes of the soil is also multiplied.


    However, his eyes were no longer focused on Nan Tian Yi Dao, but fixed on the dark broken sword in Nan Tian Yi Dao''s hand.


    Earth''s eyes are like golden eyes, which seem to be able to see through everything.


    When she first saw the knife in the South sky, the earth knew that this man was not vulgar and wanted to treat him with dignity.


    At the moment, when she first saw the dark broken sword, the whole person even stagnated, and there was a strong shock in her heart.


    Because she saw that, strictly speaking, it was not a sword, at least not just a sword.


    It''s more like a living person


    Meanwhile, in gravity room one.


    Ye Yun, who had closed his eyes and quietly digested the Qi and energy of the white tiger in his body, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, around Ye Yun, the giant black sword kept buzzing.


    "What is this? Why is it calling me?"


    Ye Yun said to himself, very confused.


    ¡­¡­


    But now it''s a critical moment, and ye Yun can''t come out of the gravity room directly.


    The suppression of gravity for more than six hours has almost completely digested the white tiger Qi in Ye Yun''s body.


    At the same time, ye Yun can also clearly perceive that his physical strength has been greatly improved.


    Next, the most important thing is to use these gravity to oppress the attributes and energy transmitted by the gray ball in the body and promote their cultivation to be upgraded.


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation has just been upgraded to the primary level of shenhuang realm not long ago, ye Yun has always been a greedy person and wants to further his cultivation.


    And judging from the current situation, the situation is very good.


    At the same time, on the competition platform not far from the gravity room.


    The earth and Nantian Yidao have fought together.


    The South sky Sabre with the broken sword in hand is really powerful, which can''t be compared before.


    It was even obvious that he was much faster than just now.


    Even Wu Xing and others, who are also first-class students, are far inferior to themselves, and even admit that they are not qualified to compare together at all.


    Of course, the most shocking thing for everyone is that with such a strong attack from Nantian, the soil can be resolved one by one.


    Obviously, the strength of the soil also refreshed their impression.


    The battle between them was extremely fierce and wonderful.


    And fell into a white hot stalemate.


    Nearly half an hour has passed, and neither of them can do anything.


    If the broken sword in the hand of Nantian Dao is a sharp blade that can cut off heaven and earth.


    Then the gas released from the earth''s eyes seems to be more indestructible and hard than heaven and earth

 Chapter 3474

    Bang Bang


    At this moment, there is a roar.


    It soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they looked in the direction of the sound, the whole person was suddenly bad.


    Because the sound came from room 1.


    As we all know, ye Yun is in the first gravity room, and it is likely that ye Yun has not even left meat mud.


    And because someone has entered gravity room 1 for more than six hours, no one can open it for at least one month.


    Bang Bang


    The roar is still ringing, still from the No. 1 gravity room.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of doubts: is it haunted? Or is Ye Yun not dead?


    Compared with the latter, people think it is the former.


    Because according to the previous statement of Nantian Yidao, the gravity value in this gravity room is not 100 million, but 200 million.


    Ye Yun has entered the No. 1 gravity room for more than six hours.


    This is something that even Nantian can''t do alive.


    How can ye Yun do it?


    But fifteen''s face was full of excitement.


    Although she always believed that ye Yun was not dead, she still had some worries in her heart. At the moment, she heard a voice from the No. 1 gravity room, which almost proved that ye Yun was not dead.


    On the competition platform, the battle between earth and Nantian Yidao is also temporarily stopped.


    Compared with the inconceivable eyes of Nantian Yidao looking at room 1, a smile appeared on his mud face.


    "Little brother is coming out!"


    The earth opened its mouth and revealed its confused confidence from nowhere.


    As for the words of the soil, people could not help shaking their heads.


    Even if the voice really comes from ye Yun, ye Yun is not dead, but it is impossible for him to forcibly open the door of No. 1 gravity room.


    Because now six hours have passed.


    And the elder also tried just now. He was outside and used the key. He couldn''t open the door even within six hours.


    Bang Bang


    The roar continues.


    But it caused waves of shaking and sighing.


    So far, many of them have to admit that ye Yun in gravity room 1 may not have died.


    But this is the saddest place.


    Ye Yun successfully stayed in the No. 1 gravity room for more than six hours, but had to meet a longer month.


    And this month, he is absolutely impossible to stick to it.


    So the only thing to greet Ye Yun is death.


    And this seemingly unwilling sound of smashing the door is actually just a final sad song.


    Miserable


    "Hahaha, how can you be so amazing? You''re not killing yourself?"


    Wu FA, not far away, was very excited.


    Seeing ye Yun''s rebellion step by step, he was about to collapse.


    However, ye Yun is useless against the sky at the moment. No one can stop him if the sky wants to kill him.


    Beside them, Wang Xiang and Wu Xing also couldn''t hide their smiles.


    There is no doubt that ye Yun is their enemy.


    Now it is a very pleasant thing to see the enemy die a little bit unwilling and helpless.


    The earth is ready to come down from the competition platform.


    "Wait, our battle is not over yet."


    Nantian couldn''t help but speak.


    Before the earth could speak, he had continued: "according to the regulations of the competition platform, if two people fight, whoever first admits defeat or gets off the competition platform will be the loser. If you go down so directly, you will lose to me."


    "Lose, lose!"


    The earth opened its mouth quietly, as if it were an insignificant matter.


    In fact, she is not a competitive person.


    But compared with rescuing Ye Yun, winning or losing is very insignificant.


    For ye Yun, she always has an inexplicable feeling.


    If at first it was because ye Yun''s heroic figure of saving the United States fell from the sky and was deeply engraved in his mind, he could not extricate himself.


    After that, ye Yun maintained her everywhere and regarded it as a variety of scenes like inverse scales, which made the tall and majestic figure of Ye Yun in his mind more and more lingering.


    But she always felt that there was another factor. The longer she interacted with Ye Yun, the more she felt that there were more lingering separations with Ye Yun.


    It seems that they had a lot of memories as early as a long time ago, even in the previous life.


    It''s just that she can''t remember how hard she tried.


    The soil had gone down the platform, and she went straight to gravity room 1.


    "What do you want?"


    The elder near the No. 1 gravity room couldn''t help asking.


    The elder was also full of strong shock when he looked at the soil.


    He never thought that there would be a student who could fight with Nantian in the outer holy land of Fuhu holy land.


    You know the identity of Nantian Yidao is very mysterious.


    "Smash the door!"


    The earth answered, and between words, it had come to the door of gravity room 1.


    Smash the door?


    These words came into people''s ears as if they had heard the most absurd joke in the world.


    The door was made of special materials. Now it''s impossible to open it by force, let alone smash it.


    The smashing in the mouth of the soil is a fantasy in the eyes of everyone.


    As for Wu FA and others, they laughed again.


    They just listen to a joke, and in this joke there is a fool called mud.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the earth really hit the door of the No. 1 gravity room.


    In this punch, the earth obviously used all its strength.


    And regardless of the consequences.


    Under one punch, her fist was broken and red blood began to seep out.


    Pain is inevitable, but the earth can only continue to punch.


    Bang Bang


    The mud hit the door of the No. 1 gravity room with one punch after another.


    The white and tender fist of the earth has broken its skin in many places, even some flesh and blood.


    The blood completely dyed his right fist red.


    Bang Bang


    The right fist couldn''t be smashed for the time being, so the soil was replaced with the left fist.


    Soon, the left fist was as bloody as the right fist.


    "It''s no use. You''re hurting yourself. Not only can''t play a role, you''ll also bring yourself great trauma."


    The elder couldn''t help but speak.

 Chapter 3475

    He is telling the truth.


    But the earth is deaf.


    Even the fifteen not far away also stepped forward quickly.


    He also waved his fist and began to hit the door of room 1.


    There is still a big gap between him and the soil, of course, it is impossible to bring any damage to the door of room No. 1.


    But just like the soil, he went all out to hit it with his fist.


    In the eyes of everyone, fools suddenly changed from one to two.


    In the No. 1 gravity room, ye Yun also heard the sound of smashing the door outside.


    He knew there was something really wrong with the door.


    Normally, as long as you press the button, you can open the door, but just now he almost broke the button, and the door was blatantly motionless.


    After that, he kept smashing the door, but it had no effect.


    Now the outside also began to smash the door, which shows that the door is really broken.


    "It''s a little tricky!"


    Ye Yun is a little depressed.


    Just now, ye Yun used the attributes and energy returned to him by the gray ball in his body to successfully upgrade from the primary level of shenhuangjing yichongtian to the advanced level of shenhuangjing yichongtian.


    Although it seems that the cultivation span is not large, it is an extremely huge improvement for its own strength.


    Ye Yun is confident that he can hold on to the gravity in this gravity room for a long time.


    But now the door can''t be opened. In this way, ye Yun can''t stay here for a long time.


    Besides, ye Yun still has many important things to do. How can he waste his time here.


    Ye Yun temporarily stopped smashing the door.


    He knew that if he continued to hit hard like this, it would not have the slightest effect, and it would hurt himself and consume his physical strength.


    Ye Yun first thought of the white tiger just created from the white tiger pool not long ago.


    The white tiger is equivalent to the man who cultivates for the double heaven of God and yellow territory.


    But immediately Ye Yun shook his head. The real combat effectiveness of this cultivation is far inferior to his own.


    Then ye Yun thought of Kowloon.


    Then he shook his head.


    Although Kowloon is incomparably advanced in blood and other aspects, it has not grown up for the time being, and its combat effectiveness is not much expected.


    In particular, with the appearance of Kowloon, it is likely to cause huge visions of heaven and earth. At that time, they may be robbed.


    Finally, ye Yun thought of little white dragon.


    To be exact, it was the real yuan Qi that little white dragon vomited to Ye Yun before he left.


    This breath of real yuan is still there, and according to little white dragon, if ye Yun and Jiulong encounter any danger that can''t be solved in the future, they can use this breath of real yuan.


    This breath of Zhenyuan Qi can make ye Yun stronger temporarily.


    The depression in Ye Yun''s heart became stronger.


    There is only one breath of Zhenyuan Qi, that is, there is only one chance to use it.


    Originally, ye Yun was going to use it in his near death, but he didn''t expect to waste it here.


    The most pitiful thing is that even if ye Yun used this real yuan Qi, he didn''t have a full grasp of the door, or even 50% of it.


    But now, this seems to be the last resort.


    Buzzing


    However, just when ye Yun was ready to use the Qi of Zhenyuan, the giant black sword suddenly burst out with a strong sound of sword.


    Ye Yun looked at the giant black sword suspiciously and found that the giant black sword had a strange white light.


    The white light is not strong, even weak, but it gives people a supreme feeling.


    What ye Yun didn''t know was that on the competition platform at the same time, the black broken sword in Nan Tian''s sword hand was about to be included in the scabbard. At the moment, the sound of the sword suddenly burst out.


    Then, under the incredible eyes of Nantian Yidao, the black broken sword in his hand also emits a very weak but high strange white light


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I control the black broken sword?"


    At the next moment, the southern sky was even more surprised.


    Then he watched the black broken sword that had been used for a long time and thought it was completely consistent with himself, strongly broke away from his left hand, and then roared at the door of No. 1 gravity room very quickly


    This scene, of course, shocked everyone.


    Especially the elder, his cultivation is the highest here. He subconsciously exudes spiritual power, and is extremely shocked to find how vast the strange white light around the black broken sword is.


    Bang bang!


    Two strong collision sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    One is caused by the black broken sword hitting the door, the other is from the interior of No. 1 gravity room.


    After the two voices, the door that even the elder couldn''t shake with the key collapsed directly.


    The earth and the fifteen retreated in time, otherwise they might be hurt by this fragment.


    Next, there is no golden light, no heaven and earth vision.


    There are only Ye Yun, stepping out of the No. 1 gravity room.


    He looked intact, which made people feel like they had seen a ghost.


    That''s gravity room 1. It''s two hundred million.


    He was able to stay in it for more than six hours


    It''s not like a human being!


    As for Wu FA and others, their facial expressions were full of disappointment and resentment.


    Of course, they really want Ye Yun to die, but the fact is the opposite. It seems that they are slapping them in the face.


    The elder standing in place like a sculpture, and even the knife of Nantian, who has not come down from the competition platform, is also full of incredible on his face at the moment.


    Miracles, they see many.


    But it was really the first time they had seen such a great miracle as now.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of collision is still ringing.


    The people looked at it intently and were shocked again.


    It was Ye Yun''s huge black sword and the black broken sword of Nantian Yidao that collided constantly.


    As if they were suddenly given life at this moment, and they were enemies of life and death.


    Even ye Yun and Nan Tian were stunned at such a scene.


    Obviously, they didn''t know what hatred there was between the two swords. They fought so fiercely.


    And both of them are trying. They can''t control these two swords at all.


    Ye Yun suddenly remembered that his giant black sword originally belonged to the five elements world, but it fell into the sky by chance.


    It seems that there used to be a story.


    "You go and stop the two swords."


    Nan Tian suddenly looked at the elder nearby and gave an order.


    After all, in terms of cultivation, even Nantian Yidao can''t be compared with the great elder.


    The elder nodded quickly, and then he shot directly.


    It''s just a pity that these two swords are completely in a violent state and become extremely powerful.


    The elder couldn''t even get close with his efforts, let alone stop the battle between the two.


    "It''s hateful. If it goes on like this, my broken sword will break again."

 Chapter 3476

    Nantian Yidao was a little depressed. He could see that his broken sword was a little worse than ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    That is to say, there are many small gaps on the surface that have been collided by the giant black sword.


    If he goes on like this, his black broken sword is likely to be really useless.


    "Sword!"


    Ye Yun is also a little upset.


    This is almost the first time that the giant black sword completely got out of control.


    Ye Yun stretched out his right hand to the giant black sword.


    This move is actually just Ye Yun''s casual move.


    I didn''t think I could have an effect.


    Because ye Yun also tried to recall the giant black sword just now, but they all ended in failure.


    But the next moment, the two swords that were fighting until they were inseparable stopped suddenly.


    After that, he roared in the direction of Ye Yun.


    Such a scene makes Ye Yun a little confused.


    It''s said that the giant black sword is his own weapon. It comes with his call, which gives him a lot of face.


    But the black broken sword is not itself. It roars with its own call. Is it blind to find the wrong master?


    Ye Yun is still so ignorant, others are naturally even more ignorant.


    "Sword!"


    This scene also made Nantian Yidao very unhappy. He shouted at the black broken sword roaring towards Ye Yun.


    However, the black broken sword was completely deaf and continued to roar towards Ye Yun''s place.


    This is very embarrassing!


    Because the giant black sword was closer to Ye Yun, he first came to Ye Yun and took the initiative to drill into Ye Yun''s outstretched right hand.


    The black broken sword also came next, but ye Yun could only stretch out his left hand, which was to actively drill into Ye Yun''s stretched out left hand.


    "Give me back my sword!"


    Nantian Dao was almost never so embarrassed. He subconsciously opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not refuse.


    After all, although the black broken sword looks mysterious, it doesn''t belong to itself.


    Ye Yun shook his left hand to return the black broken sword to its owner.


    However, as soon as the black broken sword was thrown out, it returned the same way.


    Drill into Ye Yun''s left hand again.


    Ye Yun then went to throw, and the black broken sword returned the same way.


    It seems that ye Yun is stuck


    "You see, the black broken sword depends on me!"


    Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and looked disgusted.


    As for Nan Tian''s knife, he almost spit blood angrily.


    If it weren''t for the amazing origin of this black broken sword, he would give up this bastard weapon


    At the next moment, ye Yun felt the black broken sword and giant black sword in his left and right hands agitated again.


    Both of them are constantly pushing towards each other. It seems that they want to fight together again.


    Even with Ye Yun''s full strength, he can''t control it.


    Finally, the two collided again.


    But this time, there was no fierce spark, but the two strangely began to coincide.


    Just less than two breaths, it is completely coincident.


    To be exact, it was the black broken sword that completely integrated into the giant black sword.


    Such a scene is very puzzling to everyone.


    The two swords that were originally enemies of life and death were integrated so quickly.


    As for Nantian''s knife, it is completely stupid.


    His mysterious and even extremely rebellious black broken sword is gone


    You should know that his combat effectiveness is very different before and after using the black broken sword.


    Now the absence of black broken sword not only makes it lose a treasure, but also greatly weakens its combat effectiveness.


    But soon, his eyes focused on Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    It can be clearly seen that this huge black sword is a more rebellious weapon than his black broken sword.


    If it is used, although the fitting degree needs to be run in at the beginning, once the running in is completed, its combat effectiveness may be greatly improved.


    "The sword in your hand swallowed my sword. Now as compensation for me, shouldn''t you give me your sword?"


    In fact, the next moment''s southern sword has begun, and the tone of command is completely in the words.


    The words stunned Ye Yun, even shaking his head.


    Since ye Yun''s rebirth, the giant black sword has been with him.


    Not to mention what a weapon the giant black sword is against the sky. It''s impossible for ye Yun to give it away just because he has been together for so long.


    "And just now you used my exclusive gravity room and smashed the door of my gravity room, which is equivalent to abandoning this gravity room. I don''t care about these things. I only want the sword in your hand, so I hope you can think it over and reply to me."


    Nantian stabbed and then opened his mouth.


    "Don''t think about it. Your sword came voluntarily. I can''t blame you for being swallowed by the giant black sword in my hand. As for the giant black sword that has followed me for many years, I can''t give it up."


    Ye Yun''s tone is very straightforward.


    Suddenly, it caused an uproar.


    Because no one dared to refuse the request of Nantian Yidao before.


    Today, two suddenly emerged, one is soil and the other is Ye Yun.


    Earth has super combat power. Does Ye Yun have it?


    "I think you''re really tired of living. You dare to refuse elder martial brother Yidao''s request. Believe it or not, you won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    "Yes, you are an ant like thing. Believe it or not, elder martial brother Yidao just gently moves his finger, which will make you die without burial place!"


    "Those who know the truth will immediately hand over their swords to each other. You should know that there is still vitality against the sky, but if you go against the sword, senior brother, even the gods can''t save you."


    At this time, Wu Xing, Wu FA and Wang Xiang were very indignant one by one, as if ye Yun was digging their ancestral graves by simply refusing a knife from the South sky.


    Of course, in fact, their hearts are full of love.


    They really want Ye Yun to carry on with Nantian. Such an angry Nantian knife is likely to make ye Yun really understand why the flowers are so red.


    "Noisy!"


    Their words offended the soil first.


    The next moment, the clay palm waved in place three times.


    Then, three huge palm prints roared towards the three.


    If they didn''t give the three people a chance to react, they would slap them in the face.


    The three men were almost pumped out at the same time. Their mouths were full of blood. They vaguely saw that there were many teeth mixed with the blood.


    After that, the soil turned to the South sky and said, "what little brother said is right. If you want that huge black sword, you can ask my eyes if you want it first."

 Chapter 3477

    The most adverse part of the earth is the eyes.


    I learned this from Nantian''s Sabre during the competition just now.


    In the process of fighting, the earth''s eyes constantly radiate the highest light, which not only promotes her own continuous strength, but also greatly weakens the knife of Nantian.


    Nantian Yidao''s expression was even jealous.


    It is needless to say that the earth is against the sky, which is really difficult to describe in words.


    And she spared no effort to protect Ye Yun. Her eyes to Ye Yun were full of little stars... I''m afraid any man would envy or even envy them.


    "I''m going to decide that sword. You''d better not interfere."


    After a pause, Nan Tian went on, "I don''t want to hurt you."


    Even Nan Tian didn''t understand why he would make up the following sentence.


    Maybe it''s because the soil is so rebellious that he can''t bear to hurt, but it''s not just these.


    "Hurt me? You can hurt me? In that case, keep fighting. Let me see how you hurt me without a broken sword."


    The earth smiled, some ironic.


    When holding a broken sword, the two are equal.


    But after Nantian Yidao lost the broken sword, the earth was sure to defeat it soon.


    "It''s true that without the broken sword, I can''t hurt you. Even if I fight with you rashly, I will be hurt by you. But this is a holy land outside. I don''t need to do it myself. I can subdue it and grab the sword in the boy''s hand."


    Nantian Yidao has full confidence.


    Between his words, he looked at the great elder not far away.


    The elder knew it immediately, and then took a step forward. He vaguely saw that there was a strong breath around his body.


    Obviously, as long as Nantian gives a knife and an order, the elder will do it.


    The earth frowned.


    She is not half sure about the elder.


    In other words, if Nantian Yidao really wants to rob the giant black sword, it is very easy to do it.


    Ye Yun''s face is also gloomy.


    He just came out. He didn''t know why the powerful elder listened to a student so much.


    But the gloom on his face was fleeting.


    It was subconsciously released mental power that swept the body of Nantian sword.


    "My time and endurance are limited, so do you choose to give me your sword or let me get it myself?"


    Nantian looked at Ye Yun again, and his tone was already threatening.


    He was never a bully, but today he had to bully in order to get the sword.


    So when he spoke, his cheeks were red as never before.


    "The giant black sword can''t be given to you!"


    Ye Yun answered very simply.


    But before Nantian could say anything, ye Yun said, "but as compensation for you, I can help you be a complete man!"


    Ye Yun''s words are amazing.


    As we all know, Nantian Yidao lost a right arm because it entered the beast peak.


    After that, every time he reborn his right arm, he would be broken by inexplicable lightning.


    Simply, he will not repair it.


    Therefore, it is correct to say that Nantian Yidao is not a complete man.


    But the broken right arm is the biggest scar in the heart for Nantian Yidao. No one dares to uncover the scar face to face.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s words are tantamount to uncovering the scar in public.


    As for ye Yun''s saying that he can help Nantian Yidao become a complete man, it seems that everyone must want to help Nantian Yidao grow his right arm.


    But what''s the use of growing?


    It will still be broken by inexplicable lightning!


    "You can''t recover my right arm, and you don''t need to recover."


    Nantian Yidao became very angry. Obviously, he didn''t believe Ye Yun at all.


    "I said let you be a complete man, not only your right arm, but also your lower side!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    But this time it was transmitting.


    The exploration of mental power just now made Ye Yun discover an unknown great secret.


    There is no pillar between the two legs of Nantian Yidao.


    Although Nantian Yidao wears special pants and can shield exploration, ye Yun''s spiritual strength is too high, so he can barely see these.


    People only know that Nantian''s knife is missing a right arm, but no one knows that he is actually missing a pillar.


    Facing Ye Yun''s voice transmission, Nantian was stunned at first, then embarrassed to the extreme, and finally fell into deep shock for a long time.


    He didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so rebellious not only in resisting gravity, but also in spiritual strength.


    "You have to believe me. I''m quite omnipotent and outstanding in many aspects, including medical ethics!"


    Ye Yun continued, not boasting.


    In fact, it is.


    In terms of medical ethics, ye Yun got the true legend of the medicine emperor, that is, the suspected reincarnation God.


    Nantian fell into hesitation.


    Compared with the lost right arm, the lost column makes it more uncomfortable and unbearable.


    His thoughts also floated to the beast peak a few years ago.


    There, he did not find a chance, nor did he find a baby, but found a crippled soul.


    He tried hard to release the incomplete soul from the seal, but in return, the soul simply shot and cut off its right arm and the pillar between its two legs.


    And over the years, no matter how he repaired it, his right arm and pillar would be broken by lightning as soon as they were born.


    Of course, others only know that the lightning broke his right arm, but they don''t know that there are pillars.


    He could barely accept the loss of his right arm.


    But losing the pillar is tantamount to losing his capital as a man. He can''t accept it anyway.


    However, I vaguely remember that when he angrily questioned the incomplete soul, the incomplete soul told him to wait in the outer holy land, and a peerless expert would come and make him a complete man again.


    This is one of the reasons why the strength of Nantian Yidao has already reached, but it has never entered the inner holy land.


    However, it is only one of the reasons. There is a deeper and more thorough reason that it will not consider entering the inner holy land at all


    At the moment, the southern sky looks up and down at Ye Yun, looking left and right. How do you think ye Yun is the so-called peerless expert.


    Although Ye Yun has created a miracle in gravity room 1.


    But all the time, the peerless expert in the impression of Nantian Dao should be an old man with white hair and fairy bones!


    And for the words of the hateful and incomplete soul, Nantian didn''t take a knife very seriously.


    "If I can''t do it, this huge black sword in my hand will be handed over."


    Ye Yun then said, of course, it''s still sound transmission.


    Ye Yun is not a fool. Knowing that Nantian Yidao certainly doesn''t want to spread that he is not a complete man.

 Chapter 3478

    Nantian Yidao finally stopped hesitating.


    It''s always OK to try.


    Besides, if ye Yun can''t do it, he is determined to get the huge black sword.


    "OK, you go with me without going to the peak!"


    Nantian said with a knife, leading the way ahead.


    No peak is the residence of Nantian Yidao.


    But everyone was very surprised. Nantian Yidao suddenly didn''t rob Ye Yun''s huge black sword. Instead, he invited Ye Yun to his residence. What''s the reason?


    Do you think there are many people here? Don''t rob. Wait until there is no one in the residence.


    "Don''t go, this guy obviously has a bad intention!"


    Soil opening.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident."


    Ye Yun said, with strong self-confidence on his face.


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    The earth continued.


    But ye Yun shook his head and refused.


    After all, the reason why Nantian Yidao let himself go to his residence is to make it convenient not to be seen when checking his body.


    This is not a glorious thing.


    However, the earth and the 15th are determined to follow. Ye Yun can only let them wait outside the residence of wushangfeng, which belongs to Nantian Yidao.


    No peak, said to be a peak, is actually a hill.


    There is only a small yard above it, which is the residence of Nantian Yidao. It looks very simple.


    However, the intensity of the white tiger''s Qi is much stronger than that in other places outside the holy land.


    Even more powerful than the white tiger around the white tiger pool, second only to the white tiger pool.


    "I asked the Holy Lord to dig an underground tunnel under the white tiger pool. The gas of the white tiger in the white tiger pool can come out through the underground tunnel anytime and anywhere, and fill the top of the peak, so the gas of the white tiger here will be much stronger."


    As if he saw the doubt in Ye Yun''s heart, Nan Tian said calmly.


    Dig out an underground passage?


    Ye Yun was shocked and knew that this must be a big project.


    However, on his way here, ye Yun learned something about this southern Sabre from the voice of the earth. He was not surprised that he ordered the Lord.


    "In fact, I don''t know what happened these two days. The white tiger gas transmitted from the white tiger pool has become much less. Especially a few days ago, there was no less white tiger gas transmitted for a period of time, otherwise you will find that the white tiger gas here is stronger at the moment."


    Nan Tian continued with a knife.


    In this regard, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    I suddenly remembered that I entered the white tiger pool a few days ago and completely absorbed the white tiger gas in the white tiger pool temporarily.


    After entering the room, Nantian Yidao didn''t take off his clothes in a hurry, but completely opened the already arranged shielding array outside the room.


    He was afraid of the earth and fifteen. He felt about his body through mental power.


    "Take off your pants!"


    When Nantian Yidao finished the shielding array, ye Yun opened his mouth and urged.


    Because Nantian Yidao has been wearing the pants with strong shielding, even ye Yun has only a little spiritual strength. He found that he has no pillars. As for some solutions, he only has some opinions and is not fully sure of the solution.


    After taking off his pants, he can carry out more comprehensive and clear inspection.


    Of course, just take off the outer pants. You don''t need to take off the upper robe and inner pants.


    Although Nantian Yidao was a little embarrassed, he quickly took off his pants according to Ye Yun''s requirements.


    In this way, ye Yun can better use his mental power to explore.


    After some exploration, ye Yun''s face became more and more serious.


    Obviously, the real situation of Nantian Yidao is more severe than expected.


    "How''s it going?"


    Nantian a knife found that ye Yun''s face was grim, and immediately couldn''t help asking.


    His heart is even full of worries.


    There is no suspense. Today''s Ye Yun gives him hope. He is really worried that this hope will be extinguished again.


    "It''s more severe than I thought. My mental strength is not enough for the time being."


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    Ye Yun can find out that there is a mysterious attribute in the gap between the right arm of a knife in the South sky and the broken pillar.


    However, it is very difficult to thoroughly analyze this mysterious attribute by attribute analysis, and then find the attribute that can resist this mysterious attribute.


    At least Ye Yun''s temporary mental strength is not enough.


    "Of course, it''s just not enough for the time being. Give me a month, I''m sure my mental strength will upgrade again, and then I''ll definitely make it a complete man again."


    Ye Yun spoke in a firm tone.


    But I''m still embarrassed.


    After all, I just promised to make Nantian Yidao a complete man soon. Now it''s tantamount to not fulfilling my promise.


    Ye Yun is also ready. If Nantian Yidao doesn''t believe in himself and has to hand over the giant black sword temporarily, there''s no way.


    "OK, I''ll trust you again!"


    Nan Tian said with a knife.


    Let Ye Yun be surprised.


    "Well, I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Yun is not hypocritical, even when he is leaving.


    Nantian nodded with a knife and watched Ye Yun go out of the room.


    "Finally, I give you a piece of advice. Don''t enter the inner holy land, and don''t follow your little girl into the inner holy land."


    After ye Yun just walked out of the room, a sound transmission belonging to Nantian Yidao entered Ye Yun''s ear.


    The sound transmission made Ye Yun a little confused. I don''t know why.


    The shielding array around the room was not closed with Ye Yun''s departure.


    In fact, shortly after ye Yun left the room, a figure appeared in the room.


    If ye Yun is here, he must be able to recognize at a glance. This man is the Lord of the outer holy land.


    It was supposed to be the existence of the master in the outer holy land, but now it is like a slave in front of Nantian Yidao.


    "Black dog, what do you think?"


    Nan Tian opened his mouth with a knife and said it to the Lord.


    If there are other students here, I''m afraid they have been shocked to the outside Jiao and the inside tender.


    "Well, my sense of smell tells me that this boy is absolutely extraordinary. His words just now were not aimless."


    The Lord, that is, the black dog in the knife of the South sky, vowed to open his mouth and beat his chest with a bang.


    "Speak human words!"


    Nan Tian frowned with a knife.


    The Holy Lord immediately put away his immorality. He said, "you have been closed recently. You forgot to report a very important thing to you."


    The words of the Lord finally made Nantian Yidao''s face show a touch of interest.


    It must not be a small thing to be so careful by the Lord.


    "One of the players in this year''s general selection has created miraculous results."


    The Lord''s thoughts seemed to be replayed to the day when he climbed the dragon''s gate, and the heroism on his face also emerged automatically.


    "Well, how did you achieve miraculous results? Did you climb the Longmen to 3000 feet? Or 4000 feet?"


    Nan Tian asked with a knife.


    In its view, three thousand feet and four thousand feet are already miraculous achievements.


    Just for this, Saint Cristiano shook his head.

 Chapter 3479

    "It seems that it''s less than 3000 feet? Although this achievement can be called a miracle, you don''t need to make such a fuss as now?"


    The color of discontent reappeared on the face of Nantian Yidao.


    "You may have misunderstood what I mean. What I want to say is that the player''s score is not 3000 Zhang or 4000 Zhang, but higher."


    The heroic color on the face of the Lord has become more and more intense.


    In this regard, Nantian Yidao was interested again: "can it reach 5000 feet?"


    The Lord shook his head and gently spit out two words: "more than!"


    More than 5000 feet?


    This time, the interest on Nantian Yidao''s face has reached a very strong level.


    Because after more than 5000 feet, this achievement is not only a miracle, but a super miracle.


    "Six thousand feet or seven thousand feet?"


    When Nantian finished these words, he felt that he looked too high at the player.


    Because of this height, no player has been able to reach it in recent years.


    He subconsciously prepared to say it was five thousand five hundred feet, but before he could speak, he saw that the LORD had begun to shake his head.


    And still say more than that.


    More than seven thousand feet?


    This time, Nantian''s knife was completely ignorant.


    After a short period of ignorance, he then said, "is it difficult that he has reached a height of 8000 feet? But how is this possible?"


    "In fact, it''s more than 8000 feet. You can continue to guess up. You can guess more."


    The Lord then opened his mouth, as if he was very satisfied with the extremely shocked expression of Nantian Yidao.


    "Guess by a big margin, won''t you tell me that his height is more than 10000 feet?"


    Although Nantian Yidao said so, he didn''t believe it even in his heart.


    Because even the first person in thousands of years, the creator of miracles, reincarnated god, only stopped at the height of 9999 feet.


    This height is out of reach for everyone.


    Although it will not be extinct, it is absolutely unprecedented.


    This time, the Lord nodded, and the heroic spirit in his tone could not be suppressed: "yes, he surpassed the reincarnation God and reached a height of more than 10000 feet."


    After a pause, the Lord then said, "to be exact, the height he climbed was not only more than 10000 Zhang, but also more than 20000 Zhang. As for whether he exceeded 30000 Zhang or even reached the top of the dragon''s gate, it is unknown, because the height of more than 20000 Zhang is filled with gray gas, so he can''t see the details at all."


    "After the player climbed to a height of 20000 Zhang, the whole Longmen collapsed and disappeared from there."


    The words of the LORD were finished, but Nantian''s knife was still trapped in a long shock.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these words of the Lord are like a series of startling thunder, constantly ringing in his ears, making him have a deafening feeling.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Finally, Nan Tian asked the Lord word by word.


    Of course, he knew that the LORD would never and dare not deceive himself, but the words of the LORD were so amazing that he couldn''t accept them for a moment.


    In this regard, the Lord patted his chest and promised that he would never cheat.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that such amazing genius is cheap. It''s the holy land of green basalt!"


    The face of Nantian Yidao was suddenly full of regret.


    In his opinion, as the first of the three martial arts holy places, the green basaltic holy land must be the first choice of the top talents.


    The LORD was stunned and immediately said with a proud face: "this player did not choose the holy land of green basaltic science."


    "Well, it seems that the cardinal martial arts holy land should have promised the player irresistible benefits. Tell me, what did they promise the player?"


    Nantian Yidao was a little surprised, but he decided that since the player didn''t choose the holy land of green basaltic martial arts, he must have chosen the holy land of cardinal martial arts.


    Because the cardinal martial arts holy land not only ranks second among the three martial arts holy places, but also has the most beautiful students.


    "In fact, this player didn''t choose cardinal martial arts Holy Land!"


    The LORD went on to say that there was not only pride, but also excitement.


    "I didn''t choose the holy land of green basaltic martial arts, nor the holy land of cardinal martial arts. Did I choose our holy land of tiger subduing martial arts?"


    This time, Nantian Yidao directly screamed out without image.


    When he saw the Lord nodding, the whole man fell into ecstasy.


    "Bring this student to me quickly. Well, no, I''ll go to him myself."


    Nantian said eagerly.


    "In fact, you have met him, just now!"


    The LORD said firmly.


    "Just now, is the amazing existence in your mouth cloud night?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leaving the room, ye Yun saw the soil and fifteen waiting outside.


    Their facial expressions were still a little nervous, but they were relieved when they saw Ye Yun coming out intact.


    "Take the medicine to the disease?"


    The earth couldn''t help asking.


    On the way to wushangfeng, ye Yun told them that he would treat Nantian with a knife, but he didn''t say what disease to treat.


    Ye Yun shook his head and said, "there is not enough mental strength for the time being, so there is no treatment!"


    No treatment?


    These four words are easy to say, but both clay and fifteen know that ye Yun didn''t give Nantian a knife for treatment. I''m afraid it''s difficult to be released.


    "Come on, let''s go in and get the huge black sword back!"


    The earth opens its mouth. It seems that ye Yun can come out. It must be that the giant black sword has been taken away by Nantian sword.


    The giant black sword is Ye Yun''s weapon. How could it be cheap to give Nantian a knife.


    Fifteen nodded and felt that what the soil said was very reasonable.


    "I still have the giant black sword!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he took out the giant black sword.


    At this time, the fifteen and the earth were even more shocked.


    Why does Nantian Yidao trust ye Yun so much?


    "I don''t know why he trusts me so much, but I''m really sure to upgrade my mental power within a month. There''s no problem to cure it at that time."


    Ye Yun said confidently.


    It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. Ye Yun then said, "by the way, at the moment I left the room, Nantian Yidao sent a message to me that neither you nor I should enter the inner holy land."


    Ye Yun always felt that the reason why he didn''t bring the 15th was not because Nantian Yidao forgot, but because Nantian Yidao didn''t have the capital to enter the inner holy land, at least for the time being.


    "When I was in the first training ground just now, I heard that Nantian Yidao had capital to enter the inner holy land for a long time. He was determined not to enter. I thought he wanted to be a chicken head in the outer holy land. I was afraid that he would become a phoenix tail after entering the Nai holy land. However, judging from the previous great elder''s extremely flattering attitude towards him, it should not be so. There must be another reason There''s a reason. "

 Chapter 3480

    Clay is a smart man with strong analytical ability.


    "In this way, there is another thing that is very puzzling. That is, the core of the three martial arts holy places must be in the inner holy land, but everything about the inner holy land has not been spread for so many years. Even after entering the inner holy land, the students have not heard the slightest follow-up, which seems to have disappeared out of thin air!"


    Fifteen is also an opening.


    He has a few brushes in inquiring for information.


    But neither he nor Zhen xiongzhuang could get the slightest information about the inner holy land.


    "It seems that there is something strange about the inner holy land, but whether the inner holy land is a wolf''s nest or a tiger''s den, I have to go in and break in. After all, I can find more clues about reincarnation in the inner Holy Land!"


    Ye Yun spoke in a firm tone.


    However, the focus now is to enter the beast peak.


    The most direct step is to get 10000 points.


    "It seems that we have to earn some points first. Fifteen, where is the point task?"


    Ye Yun turned to fifteen and asked.


    "It''s in the integral tower. It''s not far from here. I''ll lead the way ahead."


    Fifteen said that he was leading the way ahead.


    In less than half an hour, the 15th led Ye Yun and the earth to the vicinity of the integrating tower.


    Integral tower, said to be a tower, is actually a seven story attic.


    The color of each layer of the integrating tower is different. The first layer is red, the second layer is orange, and so on. The seventh layer is purple.


    The color of the integrating tower corresponds to the rainbow, so at first glance, it looks like a horizontal rainbow.


    Correspondingly, the integration task is also divided into red level task, orange level task... Purple level task from bottom to top.


    Among them, the first floor of the integration tower is full of the lowest red level tasks, with the largest number of tasks and the lowest difficulty to complete. The corresponding integration value can be obtained after completion is also the least.


    By analogy, the seventh floor of the integrating tower is full of the highest purple level tasks. The number of tasks is the least, and even there is no task at one time. Of course, the corresponding completion difficulty is the greatest, and the integration value is the most after completion.


    Ye Yun, of course, goes straight to the seventh floor of the integration tower, because the number of points required is too large, and the purple task in the seventh floor must be done.


    In the seventh floor of the integral tower, a purple task happened to come over yesterday, which is also the only purple task.


    Moreover, the task in the integral tower has a provision that the integral task must be completed independently.


    Therefore, in order to help Ye Yun earn some points, clay and fifteen also received a point task on the sixth and fifth floors of the point tower respectively.


    Fifteen of the youth level tasks received will be rewarded with 1000 points after completion.


    You can obtain 3000 points after completing the blue level task of clay collection.


    As for ye Yun''s purple level task, he can get 5000 points after completing it.


    When the three people complete all the tasks, the total number of points obtained, plus the points Ye Yun already has, will easily exceed the total number of 10000 points.


    "What are your two integral tasks?"


    After ye Yun received the points task, he didn''t open it in a hurry, but asked them after walking down the points tower.


    In order to prevent someone from rashly receiving some points tasks that are beyond their ability, everyone needs to hand in a certain amount of points when receiving points tasks.


    The higher the integration task, the more points you need to hand in.


    For example, he handed in 100 points on the 15th, 300 points on the earth, and 500 points on Ye Yun.


    If the integration task cannot be completed within the specified time, the submitted points will not be returned to me.


    "My task seems very simple. It''s just to get rid of a so-called haunted thief in the next kingdom. It''s too simple. I knew I would go to the sixth floor to get a blue level task."


    Fifteen opened his integral task box and smiled when he saw the task.


    The thief is not strong, but he haunts.


    However, the best thing fifteen is to inquire about intelligence. It should not be difficult to track down the thief.


    "My task also looks very easy. It''s to go into the devil mountain and look for a devil spring. I just need to get a cup of spring water."


    The earth is also easy.


    In fact, if ye Yun hadn''t received only one purple mission on the seventh floor of the integral tower, she wouldn''t just receive a blue mission on the sixth floor.


    However, ye Yun reminded them not to take it lightly.


    In particular, the earth, after all, is a blue score task. It sounds too simple to enter the devil mountain to find the devil spring and take out a cup of spring water.


    Just because it sounds simple doesn''t mean it''s really simple.


    There must be many unknown risks.


    Of course, I am also very relieved about the soil leaf cloud.


    After all, soil not only has super combat effectiveness, but also has a pair of magical eyes.


    Under the gaze of fifteen and earth, ye Yun also opened his task box.


    After the box was opened, a strong purple light burst out.


    After that, the task is revealed.


    Attend the Fengyun conference and obtain Fengyun God beads.


    Ye Yun heard about the Fengyun conference and Fengyun God beads for the first time.


    Even fifteen is not very clear.


    However, fifteen soon called Zhen xiongzhuang over.


    After all, Zhen xiongzhuang has been here for many years. He is a native here and has a different interest in collecting intelligence. He should know some information about this.


    Indeed, Zhen xiongzhuang couldn''t stop shaking his head after seeing this content.


    "Young master Yunye, your amazing degree is obvious to all, but I still don''t think this purple task is suitable for you to complete. It''s the so-called technology industry has expertise, but this Fengyun conference doesn''t match your expertise."


    Zhen xiongzhuang opened with a worried face.


    "Well, what is the so-called Fengyun conference mainly about?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    In Zhen xiongzhuang''s eyes, ye Yun''s ability to carry gravity is very strong, but he doesn''t know that ye Yun is amazing in many other aspects.


    "Well, the full name of the Fengyun conference is called the master Fengyun conference. As the name suggests, this is the stage of the master and the field of the master. It is no exaggeration to say that almost all the famous masters in the whole field will come at that time, which can be called the most violent collision of all the masters in the whole field."


    Zhen xiongzhuang went on to say that although he had seen Ye Yun''s strong spiritual power in the white tiger pool, he didn''t think ye Yun was a divine teacher, let alone his high attainments in the field of divine teachers.


    It turns out that the Fengyun assembly is the master assembly.


    After hearing this, ye Yun smiled in his heart.


    Next to the fifteen and the earth also smiled.

 Chapter 3481

    After all, even fifteen and earth know that ye Yun was once in the area where the three dominant forces were located, under the pseudonym of "useless scholar", but a powerful divine teacher who stirred up the situation.


    Even the leader of the regional Master League lost to Ye Yun.


    In terms of the divine teacher, ye Yun is not empty at all.


    Ye Yun''s master level has even reached level 7.


    This was still in the area where the three dominant forces were located, and since leaving there, ye Yun has also been abandoned in terms of divine teachers.


    This time, we can just take advantage of this Fengyun conference to pick up the divine division field again.


    After all, the divine master is a very important profession in the five elements world. It is even as important as the herbalist in terms of importance.


    In addition, during this period, ye Yun''s spiritual power has also been improved. In Ye Yun''s opinion, the corresponding level of divine masters may also be improved.


    But I haven''t been tested and upgraded in the divinity Association for the time being.


    Thinking of the divine teacher, ye Yun was a little sad.


    Of course, I think of the old blind man.


    The old blind man was once a powerful and unusual man. He even caused the disaster of the blood clan


    But then he didn''t know why he kept falling.


    He summarized his notes on the divine teacher over the years and gave them to Ye Yun for free.


    Therefore, in terms of divine teachers, he is Ye Yun''s master.


    In the face of the deadly threat of the ancient master, that is, Tianlao, the old blind man did not hesitate to overdraw his life to temporarily restore his young peak state, which prompted Tianlao to escape in a hurry.


    However, because he overdrawn too much life, he also temporarily fell into a deep sleep, and was actively sucked into the fourth floor by the Zhenmo tower.


    "Old blind man, when I have the strength, I must release you from the fourth floor of the town demon tower. I want to keep your eyes intact. I want you to return to the peak of your youth, even the highest peak ever!"


    Ye Yun swore in his heart again.


    "It seems that my little brother also chose this integral task, which is very suitable!"


    The soil couldn''t help feeling.


    Originally, she was worried about how difficult the task Ye Yun chose, but now she saw that it was related to the divine teacher, so there was no difficulty.


    Fifteen nodded.


    Zhen xiongzhuang was stunned at first. Even if he was shocked, he said, "you shouldn''t be a god teacher, young master Yunye?"


    In this regard, before ye Yun answered, the earth answered first: "of course, the little brother is omnipotent. As for the divine teacher, he is also very accomplished. The divine teacher level of the little brother has reached level 7."


    The earth said, of course, is still in the flying dragon city. Ye Yun and Tianlao were at the level of a divine teacher when they competed.


    Level 7 master?


    This time, Zhen xiongzhuang was stunned again.


    I don''t know how many times he has fallen into such a situation.


    He was really worried that he would be shocked to death one day after getting along with Ye Yun for a long time.


    Level 7 is definitely a very high level.


    Even if the whole field is not the highest level, it is definitely standing at the top to talk about some people.


    Most importantly, ye Yun looks very young, just 20 years old.


    It is absolutely a miracle to reach such a high level at such an age.


    Even Zhen xiongzhuang dares to make sure that among the millions of diviners in the whole area, none can reach level 7 at the age of 20 like Ye Yun.


    What''s more, in his opinion, ye Yun doesn''t need to develop other fields at all. He only focuses on the field of divine masters. In another ten or eight years, he even hopes to stand at the peak of divine masters in this field.


    After that, ye Yun can wander in a larger field. It is also very possible to give ye Yun another thirty or fifty years to make a name in the western half of the five elements world.


    If ye Yun can live safely to the age of one or two hundred, he may even leave a thick ink in the field of divine masters in the five elements world.


    But in turn, Zhen''s majestic face was grim again.


    "The level of level 7 divine master is very high, especially for the age of Childe Yunye. It is definitely a great miracle. There is no problem to participate in the Fengyun conference. It can even shine into everyone''s eyes, but it is still impossible to obtain Fengyun divine beads on the Fengyun conference."


    Zhen said solemnly.


    Before the three asked, he went on: "There are tens of thousands of kingdoms in this field, and each kingdom has a ranking. This ranking is ranked according to its comprehensive strength. One kingdom is always the first, which is Fengyun kingdom. Because this is the headquarters of the theologian Association in the whole field, gathering the most powerful theologians. It is no exaggeration to say that there are 100 people in Fengyun kingdom One of them is a divine master, and one of every ten of them is a divine master. "


    Zhen''s magnificent words shocked the three people, including Ye Yun.


    After all, they also know that they need to meet many conditions to become a divine teacher.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s good to have a divine teacher among 10000 people.


    The proportion of divine masters in the Fengyun Kingdom has reached one percent, and the proportion of divine masters in the Fengyun King capital has reached an astonishing one tenth.


    "Therefore, Fengyun Kingdom actually has another name, which is called the kingdom of divine masters. Fengyun Wangdu also has another name, which is called the kingdom of divine masters. Naturally, the Fengyun conference will be held in Fengyun Wangdu of Fengyun Kingdom, which is only held once every three years. At that time, it is destined to gather millions of divine masters from the whole field to participate. Of course, not every divine master is qualified Those who directly participate in the Fengyun conference need to be screened at all levels. According to the previous experience, they can enter the last round, that is, those who are qualified to participate in the Fengyun conference are at least level 5 or above. "


    After a pause, Zhen xiongzhuang continued: "Because my hometown is in the Fengyun Kingdom, I know more about the Fengyun conference since I was a child. As far as I know, if I can get the top 50 in the Fengyun conference, there will be a Fengyun King bead as a prize, and the top 10 will have Fengyun emperor beads as a prize. Only the first place in the Fengyun conference can get the Fengyun God bead as a prize."


    Zhen xiongzhuang''s meaning is very clear. If ye Yun wants to get the Fengyun god pearl, he must get the first place in the Fengyun conference.


    In other words, we need to go to the front from among the millions of divine masters in this field.

 Chapter 3482

    "The king of Fengyun kingdom is called Shenfeng Yun. He is the president of the association of diviners in the whole field, the first of millions of diviners in the whole field, and the only one who has reached level 9 in the history of the whole field. He may not attend the Fengyun conference, but it is only possible. Even if he is sure not to attend, the four families in Fengyun Empire The patriarch will definitely participate, and the patriarchs of these four families are the four elders of the divine division association. Each of them has reached the level of level 8 divine division. In addition, there are at least three level 8 divine divisions in this field. As for the number of level 7 divine divisions, there are no less than 30, and at least half of them are already in level 7 divine division Don''t stay at the division level for many years. "


    Zhen xiongzhuang said again. In his opinion, even if ye Yun reaches the level of level 7 divine teacher, he will stabilize the top 50 in the Fengyun conference and win a Fengyun King bead.


    But if you want to enter the top ten, there is little hope. As for the first, it is impossible.


    Zhen''s majestic words also made the soil and the 15th look grim.


    They believe that ye Yun''s future achievements in divinity are definitely more than level 9.


    But at least for the time being, ye Yun is still level seven.


    Ye Yun was also cautious, but he was not worried.


    Ye Yun feels that with the upgrading of his spiritual power, his divine teacher level is likely to be infinitely close to or even reach level 8.


    According to Zhen xiongzhuang, the Fengyun meeting will take place in ten days. Ye Yun is sure that the level of the divine master will be stable at level 8 after the Fengyun meeting in ten days.


    Even surpass other eighth level divine masters.


    At that time, as long as the God Fengyun doesn''t attend the Fengyun conference, he is still likely to win the championship at the Fengyun conference.


    "Don''t worry, I''m bound to win this Fengyun god pearl!"


    Ye Yun said confidently.


    Next, after Zhen xiongzhuang learned more about Fengyun assembly and Fengyun Kingdom, ye Yun set off.


    At the same time, we set out with earth and fifteen.


    But one of them went to another kingdom and the other to the devil mountains.


    What the three did not know was that shortly after they left the outer holy land, the news came to the ears of a pair of brothers.


    It''s Wu Xing and Wu FA.


    "What you said is true?"


    Wu Xing asked a man in front of him.


    Aside, Wu FA also looked at it with some excitement.


    "As sure as a gun, I have plenty of eye liner. I saw the three of them go out."


    The man whose face has not completely subsided is Wang Xiang, who was madly pumped by the soil in the first training ground.


    After these words, Wu Xing and Wu FA couldn''t stop laughing.


    "There''s a way to heaven. They don''t go. There''s no door to hell. They come!"


    Wu Xing laughed and opened his mouth.


    Wang Xiang''s mouth was also a smile that appeared on the lips. "And after they went out, my eyeliner had been tracking. The information that came back not long ago showed that the three of them had separated in three directions after they had left the holy land. They did not know that my eyes were holding their movements at all times."


    At this moment, Wu Xing and Wu FA laughed more wantonly.


    "Well done!"


    Wu Xing couldn''t stop admiring Wang Xiang. His eyes showed an indelible cold killing intention: "We can''t move them in the outer holy land, but they are lambs outside. Wang Xiang, go and track the guy named 15. He should be the weakest of the three. You can deal with it. Just find a place where no one is killed. Remember to do it more neatly."


    Wang Xiang nodded like smashing garlic. He was most willing to do this kind of killing.


    After a pause, Wu Xing then said, "that cloud night may be more powerful than fifteen, but I can definitely deal with it. I''ll go out and get rid of it in the world."


    "Brother, take me with you. I can''t wait to tear it up!"


    Thinking of the humiliation given by Ye Yun outside the white tiger pool, Wu FA''s anger erupted.


    Wu Xingchong looked at Wu FA, nodded and said, "well, I''ll subdue the boy first. How to kill him depends on you. You can kill him at will."


    Wu FA immediately smiled and lost his eyes.


    Of course, he didn''t notice that the next moment Wu Xing looked at him, there was no spoil, but only an irrecoverable intention of killing.


    This killing intention is even stronger than that of Ye Yun and others.


    "As for the soil, it''s really powerful. I''m afraid no one can move her in the outer holy land, but since she''s out of the outer holy land, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Naturally, I won''t miss it. I''ll invite the top killer at any cost. I want it to be removed from the world like cloud night!"


    Wu Xing then opened his mouth. He hated the soil the most.


    "Well, just my eye liner has given me the message that there are several more students going out to the holy places."


    Wang Xiang suddenly said, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Although our outer holy land is generally closed, as long as we receive the points task, we can go out to the outer holy land to do the task. Therefore, it is normal for several students to go out every day. What''s the fuss?"


    Wu Xing said impatiently.


    "Yes, these are the new trainees who came in a group with Yun Ye et al. The most important thing is to report according to my eye liner. They didn''t get the integral task before the integration tower."


    Wang Xiang quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    According to the regulations of the outer holy land, students need a lot of procedures to go out of the outer holy land without receiving points.


    As for new students, the procedures required are obviously more complicated.


    "Well, tell me more about them!"


    Wu Xing suddenly became interested and secretly said that there were many wonderful flowers among the new students coming this year.


    "An ugly and old man, a young man who looks more beautiful than a woman, a great beauty who can be called a nation and a city, and a cold and arrogant man..."


    Wang Xiang replied.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun left the outer holy land and went straight to the Fengyun empire.


    "Well, there''s a tail behind!"


    Ye Yun''s mental strength was so strong that he left the holy place soon afterwards and discovered the eye liner behind Wang Xiang.


    "Let him follow for a while, and then I''ll start when he''s far away from the Holy Land!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Ye Yun knows that the guy who follows him has a bad heart. The best way to solve this fly is to kill him.

 Chapter 3483

    It was not long after he left the holy land. Although Ye Yun was confident in his ability to destroy the corpse, he was sure that he would be found out, and he would get into some unnecessary trouble in vain.


    Ye Yun pretended not to find it at all and went on.


    "What a powerful existence, I can''t even notice it in front of my super secret tracking technique!"


    Ye Yun, the guy named Wang Bajiu, is a silver cadet, but because of his excellent body law, he has trained a set of exquisite tracking techniques. Therefore, he is absolutely elite in Wang Xiang''s eyes.


    He deluded himself into thinking that ye Yun couldn''t find himself at all, and suddenly became arrogant.


    Even he had the idea of giving up tracking, taking the initiative to subdue Ye Yun and capture him, and sending his hands to Wang Xiang.


    But to be on the safe side, he didn''t put this bold idea into action after all.


    After half an hour, ye Yun thought he was far enough from the holy land outside.


    There is just a dense jungle ahead.


    "It''s nice here! It''s suitable for killing people!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart, and then he went straight into the dense jungle.


    Then start stealth to hide all the breath on your body.


    Soon, Wang bajiu also drilled into the jungle.


    After drilling into the jungle, his face suddenly changed: "it''s strange how the boy''s breath suddenly disappeared?"


    Wang bajiu exclaimed. The most exquisite part of his tracking technique is that he can track the breath, but now the breath belonging to Ye Yun suddenly disappeared completely.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    But at this time, a voice sounded behind Wang bajiu.


    Wang bajiu was cold in body and mind. Subconsciously, he looked back. There was no Ye Yun in the rear except for the dense trees.


    "I''m here!"


    The next moment, another figure sounded, this time from Wang bajiu''s right.


    Wang bajiu quickly looked to right. He still didn''t see a figure except trees.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Wang bajiu almost collapsed. He has started tracking again and quickly covered the whole jungle.


    But I didn''t feel the breath of living creatures in the jungle, let alone find Ye Yun.


    "It''s not important that I am a man or a ghost. The important thing is that now you are an ant in my hand. Next, you need to answer my questions honestly."


    Ye Yun''s figure slowly turned out more than ten meters in front of Wang bajiu. There was no patience to play with him.


    "What if not?"


    Although Wang bajiu looks tough, he is actually very guilty.


    He could feel that he underestimated Ye Yun.


    "Mole ants should have the consciousness of mole ants, otherwise I just need to gently pinch my fingers and I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth calmly, and his tone was also very plain.


    However, the words in Wang bajiu''s ears made his hair stand on end.


    Subconsciously, he understood that ye Yun was not aimless at all, but telling a fact.


    Ye Yun is definitely not as kind as he is on the surface. He belongs to the cruel existence that a word disagreement may really send him to hell.


    "Tell me, who sent you to follow me? What''s the purpose?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Yes... Yes"


    Wang bajiu hesitated.


    He knew that Wang Xiang was cruel and cruel. If he betrayed him, the outcome would be very miserable.


    Therefore, after a short hesitation, he was absolutely fighting.


    "Yes... Your mother asked me to come next door!"


    Wang Xiang scolded angrily.


    Then he quickly felt out several black objects similar to walnuts from his pocket.


    Then throw it to the ground.


    Suddenly the big bang happened.


    After the brilliant spark, the vast gray smoke erupted.


    This walnut like object is called googlen ball.


    As the name suggests, the real function of this googlen ball is not explosion. In fact, its explosion power is also a little small.


    Its real function is the gray smoke released. These gray smoke have strong shielding, can almost shield the exploration of spiritual power, and can block the line of sight, so that the released people can better escape.


    Of course, googlen ball can only be regarded as a relatively low existence among Dun balls, on which there are thousands of Dun balls and thousands of Dun balls.


    After that level of escape ball is released, the gray smoke that can burst out is not only more shielding, but also more vast in total.


    However, the price of qiandun ball has been extremely high, and the price of wandun ball is sky high.


    Therefore, Wang bajiu only has a few googlen balls.


    This time, for the sake of insurance, he spared no pains to release all the hundreds of Dun balls.


    After the gray smoke filled, Wang bajiu thought he was half successful, and he began to run away quickly.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t cherish the opportunity!"


    Ye Yun''s face is very cold.


    Mother, it can be regarded as an inverse scale of Ye Yun.


    Wang bajiu dared to abuse just now. This is looking for death.


    As for the gray smoke that is now everywhere, it can''t have the slightest effect in front of Ye Yun''s superb mental power.


    Ye Yun''s hand stretched out towards the ground.


    A fallen leaf rose against the trend and entered Ye Yun''s hand.


    Later, under Ye Yun''s shaking hands, this ordinary and even some incomplete fallen leaves caught up with Wang bajiu and crossed Wang bajiu''s neck like the sickle of death.


    Wang bajiu, who was running away and even felt that he had succeeded in running away, just felt his neck cool. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch it.


    But there was no chance. His head rolled down directly from his neck. He was vaguely waiting for his eyes to die.


    The gray smoke soon dispersed, and ye Yun also came to Wang bajiu.


    On Wang bajiu''s body, ye Yun turned to a warrant belonging to Wang Xiang.


    It is obvious that Wang Xiang sent Wang bajiu to follow him.


    For this result, ye Yun actually guessed when he found someone tracking him.


    Just to confirm this guess, ye Yungang will ask just now.


    At the next moment, ye Yun sent out a group of sun attributes from the soul of the sun sword and jumped at Wang bajiu''s body.


    His body was as fragile as white paper in front of the sun, and soon burned up, and ashes were flying all over the ground.


    Wang bajiu was completely removed from the world, as if he had never appeared.


    Ye Yun also walked through the jungle and continued to the Fengyun kingdom.


    In Ye Yun''s arms, there is a magnificent handwritten letter from Zhen.

 Chapter 3484

    According to Zhen xiongzhuang, although the Zhen family in Fengyun kingdom is not a very prominent big family, it is also a second rate family.


    Zhen xiongzhuang has been in the outer holy land for a year. He has never had a chance to go back and doesn''t know what''s going on at home. He just took the opportunity of Ye Yun''s going to Fengyun kingdom to learn about it.


    As for the handwritten letter, it was Zhen xiongzhuang''s recommendation letter specially prepared for ye Yun.


    In his opinion, ye Yun first entered the Fengyun Kingdom and was not familiar with his life. If he could get the support of his family, everything would be much smoother.


    Of course, in Ye Yun''s opinion, these are a lot of this move, but since it is Zhen xiongzhuang''s good intention, it''s not easy to refuse directly.


    The Fengyun kingdom is not far from the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    Therefore, it only took Ye Yun more than a day to reach the mountains on the edge of the Fengyun kingdom.


    The Fengyun kingdom is surrounded by a circle of mountains, which are called Fengyun mountains.


    The Fengyun mountains were originally full of precious herbs, but they have been picked by medicine farmers over the years.


    And because powerful beasts often haunt them, few people haunt them except for several entry roads guarded by Guard troops.


    However, ye Yun did not walk on the avenue of the security of the guard army, but chose to cross the mountains directly.


    Because there is a gray ball around, ye Yun thinks he may be able to find some precious herbs that have not been picked by relying on the gray ball''s unique smell for the baby.


    Indeed, after entering the Fengyun mountains, the gray ball is particularly excited to guide in one direction.


    Ye Yun is also a little excited. What can make gray ball so excited is absolutely extraordinary.


    At least it must be tens of millions of other herbs!


    In order not to cause some animals to come over, ye Yun directly started stealth and restrained his body breath.


    It''s not that ye Yun is afraid of the animals in the mountains, but that ye Yun doesn''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble and waste some unnecessary time.


    After walking in the mountains for about half an hour, ye Yun really didn''t find any other herbs in Grade 10.


    But fortunately, the excitement of the gray ball in the pocket is not weakened, but more and more intense with the deepening.


    Go on, there is a small valley ahead.


    The peaks around the valley are not high, only hundreds of meters.


    But above the mountain, there are some strange trees.


    The reason for the strange shape is that the height of these trees is not high, only about five or six meters.


    But the diameter is about ten meters. At a glance, it looks like a wide wooden pier.


    Moreover, the color of these trees is somewhat special, but they are fiery red.


    They almost grow together and form a fiery red wall.


    "From the restlessness of the gray ball, what interests him should be in this small valley!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Next, without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun went directly into the small valley.


    At the moment of entering the small valley, ye Yun felt the medicine gas that was hard to hide.


    This medicine is so strong that it feels like bathing in a medicine pool.


    Not to mention how terrible the medicinal materials with such medicinal Qi have reached, just being in this medicinal Qi is of great benefit to all aspects of the body.


    Even ye Yun is so comfortable that he wants to live here forever.


    Looking at the strange mangroves surrounded by a wall on the surrounding mountains, ye Yun suddenly realized that the mangroves were not only beautiful in appearance, but also useful.


    It is like a natural shielding array, which can gather the extremely rich medicinal gas in the small valley.


    This is like putting a lid on a pot of good chicken soup, which makes its rich and incomparable aroma not overflow.


    At the moment, the gray ball in the pocket is also extremely excited.


    It subconsciously wanted to come out of its pocket, but it was stuffed into it by Ye Yun.


    It''s not that the grey ball has absorbed the properties and energy of the medicinal materials that are absolutely called Tiancai Dibao, but that ye Yun feels the smell of danger.


    It seems that there is a murderous spirit in this rich and incomparable medicinal Qi.


    Ye Yun looked intently and found a deep cave on the peak on the side of the valley.


    It can be clearly perceived that the medicine gas that permeates the whole valley comes out of the cave.


    When ye Yun releases his spiritual power, he can also clearly perceive that the cave is the source of murderous Qi.


    "There must be danger in it, but it''s the so-called wealth risk. Now that you''ve come here, you still have to explore it."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Of course, ye Yun raised his whole body''s vigilance when marching towards the cave.


    Even took out the giant black sword.


    In the first cultivation ground, the giant black sword and the dark broken sword of Nantian Yidao were combined into one, but ye Yun felt that the giant black sword swallowed the dark broken sword more accurately.


    It just swallowed the huge black sword in the dark broken sword, which did not change at all, nor became strange, nor became more powerful.


    It''s like I haven''t swallowed the dark broken sword at all.


    At least for the time being.


    But ye Yun knows that the dark broken sword can almost fight with the giant black sword, and it must not be ordinary.


    Especially when fighting against the giant black sword, the dark broken sword is only a broken sword. It can be imagined what a terrible weapon it would be when the dark broken sword was not broken.


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s view, the giant black sword in his hand is likely to be upgraded suddenly, and it is also possible to achieve a qualitative leap at that time.


    Now the giant black sword is in hand, and ye Yun has more confidence.


    When he stepped into the cave, ye Yun immediately felt very depressed.


    While the drug gas is more intense, the killing intention is also more intense.


    Ye Yun felt that he was not walking in a silent cave, but walking on a very narrow single wooden bridge, and below the single wooden bridge was an abyss.


    Step by step crisis!


    The cave is very deep, but somehow the deeper it is, the brighter it is.


    There are many weapons collision marks on the stone walls on both sides of the cave, and it is not difficult to see from the signs that they were caused not long ago.


    Obviously, not long ago, even just now, there should have been fighting in the cave.


    Ye Yun went on and soon reached the end of the cave.


    The scene at the end of the cave also shocked Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3485

    That is an old man with white beard and hair.


    His clothes are not vulgar, his appearance is extraordinary, and his weapons are very high.


    But at the moment, he was embarrassed to the extreme.


    He is even being held in his mouth by a magical medicinal herb.


    This is definitely a magical medicinal material. It is nearly ten feet high, and a fiery red flower with a diameter of two meters opens at the top.


    The strangest thing is that there is a face on the flower, and the mouth is huge. At the moment, it tightly holds the old man with white beard and hair.


    It seems that he wants to eat the old man with nearly white beard


    Ye Yun is more and more shocked. It''s people taking medicine. Today, I saw people taking medicine.


    It''s really a world of wonders.


    However, since Ye Yun bumped into him, ye Yun couldn''t sit back and ignore him.


    Most importantly, the powerful medicinal Qi and the source of the restlessness of the grey ball are the medicinal materials with faces. Ye Yun still wants to take it as his own.


    "Young man, don''t come here. The red area in front of you has a strong psychedelic effect. Even if I''m deeply trapped in it with my spiritual strength, I have to suffocate and die now."


    Seeing ye Yun coming, the beard and hair contained in his mouth by the magic medicine were white. The old man said with great effort.


    This is his lesson.


    He also inadvertently discovered the location of the medicinal material, but entered the red area during the tracking process, resulting in a temporary trance, and the magical medicinal material can also take the opportunity to contain it in his mouth.


    Ye Yun looked intently. He really saw a lot of fiery red substances on the ground between the front and the red medicinal materials.


    Then, ye Yun looked at the old man with white hair again, which was full of goodwill.


    The old man himself has fallen into a desperate situation, but he has spared no effort to persuade himself to think for himself. He is also very dignified.


    "How can I save you if I don''t move on?"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Originally, the old man looked extraordinary. He must be a character. Before saving him, he was going to blackmail some benefits.


    But the old man''s kind reminder just now made Ye Yun feel good immediately, so he decided to save the old man free of charge.


    "Save me? Young man, you''re a newborn calf. You''re not afraid of tigers. To tell you the truth, my mental power is also very strong, but I''m not instantly psychedelic by the gas exploding from the red area. As for your mental power, I''m afraid"


    The old man sighed, but just halfway through his words, he saw that ye Yun had stepped into the red area.


    Now the old man was speechless.


    Originally, he thought he would die in the mouth of this magical drug. Who ever thought he would take the life of a young man in vain.


    But soon he found that ye Yun, who entered the red area, was not blurred in his eyes, his body was not light, and his steps were even firm.


    It seems that the gas emitted from the red area is not psychedelic


    "How is this possible?"


    The old man exclaimed, and even temporarily forgot the pain being swallowed up by medicinal materials.


    "Can''t I fall into illusion again? All this is just an illusion?"


    The old man then exclaimed.


    "No, it''s all true!"


    At the moment, ye Yun has crossed the red area and reached the old man.


    The psychedelic effect of the gas emitted from the red area is really strong, but ye Yun''s mental power is stronger.


    The most important thing is that ye Yun has long been prepared. When he stepped into the red area, all mental forces had erupted, so that these gases could not take advantage of it unexpectedly.


    Finding that the old man didn''t believe it, ye Yun couldn''t help punching the old man on the chest.


    The old man felt the pain in his chest and suddenly felt excited about escaping from death.


    In fact, soon, he really narrowly escaped death.


    Ye Yun chopped at the magic medicine with one sword after another.


    Although this magic medicine is very defensive, it can''t withstand Ye Yun''s attack.


    However, it can only spit out the old man temporarily.


    "Let''s run away. The devouring flower is conscious and has strong combat effectiveness. Now I can''t beat it at all!"


    The old man spoke in a hurry.


    He is very strong in his normal state, but he was psychedelic first, and then almost swallowed up by medicinal materials. Now he is in the worst state.


    Even weak to the point of dying.


    The magic medicine at the moment, that is, the God devouring flower in the old man''s mouth, is obviously very angry.


    And for ye Yun''s resentment is obviously more than for the old man.


    "Escape? Why do you want to escape? You don''t want this level of medicine, but I want it!"


    Ye Yun has no idea of escaping at all.


    "I admit that your mental power is very strong, but your combat power is too poor. Let''s run away first and fight it after I recover to my peak!"


    The old man became more anxious.


    Just the next moment, ye Yun still didn''t escape.


    The devouring flower has come to Ye Yun. It opens its mouth again, as if to devour Ye Yun.


    The old man was extremely anxious. He wanted to rush for help, but he found that his physical state was worse than expected. It was extravagant to move at all.


    As if he was paralyzed on the ground like mud, ye Yun looked down and stretched out his right hand in the face of the arrival of the God eating flower.


    Is this going to slap the devouring God flower like this?


    But it''s not even tickling the God eater, is it?


    The old man is almost speechless.


    But then, what made him completely speechless was that the God eating flower, which was still waving its teeth and claws, stood in place like a sculpture after ye Yun really slapped it.


    After that, the energy in the devouring flower was disappearing.


    It''s like something is swallowing it.


    In fact, it is true.


    Ye Yun''s slap just now was just a cover. In fact, he threw the gray ball already held in the palm of his hand directly into the big mouth of devouring God flower.


    Devouring God flower is very powerful. Even monks as powerful as the old man can devour it, but the gray ball is obviously more abnormal.


    As long as it is a baby, the grey ball can absorb its attributes and energy.


    At the moment, the attributes and energy in the devouring God flower are cheap gray balls.


    But this is also a helpless way, because as the old man said just now, ye Yun is not the opponent of this God devouring flower at all.


    Next, the old man was stunned, and all the attributes and energy in the devouring flower disappeared inexplicably.


    Then he lost consciousness, like a dead wood.


    "It''s really surprising that you killed the devouring flower directly with one move, but it''s a pity that the vast medicinal Qi energy in the devouring flower."


    After a long time, the old man sighed.

 Chapter 3486

    Then he said, "I may not be able to pass today."


    His body is so weak that it seems that he will die at any time.


    But his attitude is open-minded enough, belonging to the kind who can face death calmly.


    "The swallowing of God devouring flower made him seriously injured, but it''s not fatal? Moreover, I have a hot attribute of God devouring flower, but now you''re cold all over. What''s the situation?"


    Ye Yun frowned. Now the old man''s state is really poor to the extreme.


    However, as ye Yun said, he released his mental power and found that the swallowing of God devouring flowers only seriously injured the old man, and it was not fatal.


    What really makes the old man almost run out of oil and light is a group of domineering cold in his body.


    The cold was so terrible that it almost frozen the old man''s viscera.


    "Your mental power is really strong. You''re right. The damage caused to me by the devouring flower is not fatal, but it causes my old disease to relapse. I once suffered from a kind of domineering cold, and I can''t cure it all these years. But this time I came to take a risk to obtain the devouring flower. In fact, I hope that the medicinal Qi biased towards fire in the devouring flower can help me resist and even eliminate the domineering cold. But Who ever thought of self defeating? Alas, I''m also the number one person. I didn''t expect to die here. "


    The old man sighed and could hear that there was still reluctance in his tone.


    If possible, who doesn''t want to live long and healthy?


    "Domineering cold?"


    Ye Yun continues to release his mental power for perception.


    Soon, I had a more intuitive understanding of the cold.


    It is the same as the cold attribute of Zhen xiongzhuang who was discovered and cured not long ago.


    The difference is that the cold in the old man''s body is more vast and intense.


    But Zhen xiongzhuang and the old man should not have a good relationship. How could he get caught in a cold with the same attributes?


    "For the time being, I can help you suppress the cold in your body, but it will take a long time to cure it!"


    Ye Yun has Huoyan sword soul and sun sword soul in his body, especially the sun attribute released by the sun sword soul, which plays a great role in suppressing the cold.


    Ye Yun''s words made the old man stunned first, even if he no longer had hope.


    He has visited famous doctors, but none of them can suppress the cold in his body.


    Ye Yun is so young, how can there be a way?


    Although the scene that ye Yun slapped the God devouring flower to death just now shocked him very much.


    "So, do you want to try?"


    Ye Yun then asked, looking at the old man with dignified eyes.


    This question stunned the old man.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    The old man asked subconsciously.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded heavily.


    But ye Yun continued: "But because the cold in your body is really overbearing and has penetrated into your internal organs, I need to burn your body in an all-round way to suppress the cold. This is not an overnight process. There will always be pain during this period, and the probability of success is not 100%. The most important thing is that in this process, you only have consciousness, body and even spirit The souls are in my hands. I can destroy your gods and souls at any time, so I want to ask you again: do you want to try? "


    "Of course I want to try!"


    The old man answered very simply.


    In his opinion, he is already a dying man. If he is tossed to death by Ye Yun, or destroyed by Ye Yun''s evil spirits, he will not lose.


    If ye Yun really makes a living, he will really make a lot of money.


    "Well, in the next period of time, I will continue to wash your body with attributes, and you should take the initiative to fall into a state of suspended animation."


    Ye Yun said that he absorbed the daily attribute into the old man''s body.


    The so-called fake death state requires the elderly to give up breathing and heartbeat independently, leaving only a trace of soul to support the body.


    "OK, then my old life will be really handed over to you. If I am lucky to live, I will personally give you a glory and wealth. If I die unfortunately, you can hold this jade pendant and get up in the wind and cloud kingdom."


    After the old man''s heroic opening and throwing out a snow-white jade pendant, he took the initiative to enter the state of suspended death.


    Ye Yun casually collected the jade pendant and remembered that he forgot to ask the old man''s name.


    However, from his heroic words just now, it should be from the wind and cloud Kingdom, and it''s OK to mix in the wind and cloud kingdom.


    Next, ye Yun began to instill the daily attribute into the old man''s body.


    Because washing takes a long time, ye Yun temporarily puts his body into the demon tower.


    Just let the day attribute wash slowly.


    Ye Yun didn''t know that at the moment when the old man entered the state of suspended death, he was in the most magnificent palace in the Royal Palace of Fengyun kingdom.


    A life card placed at the highest position, which can be broken directly.


    The princes and grandchildren and all civil and military officials who had been standing in this palace with anxiety turned pale at the same time.


    One by one, they seemed to have been struck by thunder.


    "The God King''s life card is broken. Doesn''t this mean that the God king died?"


    For a long time, an old minister over 80 was trembling.


    The divine king, the king of Fengyun Kingdom, the general president of the divine master Association, and the only nine level divine master in the history of this field


    He, unfortunately, fell!


    This is not only the loss of Fengyun Empire, but also the loss of the whole field.


    What''s more, it''s a sad thing in the field of divine teachers!


    There was a faint cry.


    In this cry, one of the oldest Prince tried to open his mouth: "it is announced that the God King will die and the whole country will mourn. It is also said that the God army will try to find the body of the God King!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun soon crossed the Fengyun mountains and officially entered the Fengyun empire.


    Because there are still nine days before the Fengyun conference, ye Yun is not in a hurry to directly enter the Fengyun King capital.


    But into the winter city nearest to the king of the wind and cloud.


    Winter city is definitely a big city in the wind and cloud kingdom.


    And winter city is famous for its cold stones.


    This cold stone in winter is a kind of stone soaked by the snow gas of winter snow mountains, which contains a vast snow gas.


    Although this snow Qi is not aura, it can be refined.


    Reiki is the fastest way to upgrade mental power.


    Therefore, the winter snow mountain is a treasure mountain of the winter city and even the whole Fengyun kingdom.


    The winter stone industry in the winter city is also its most important industrial pillar.


    These are what Zhen xiongzhuang told ye Yun before coming.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it would be really good if he could help himself upgrade his mental strength with the help of the aura transformed from snow in the cold stone in winter.

 Chapter 3487

    Of course, you can buy winter cold stones in other cities, especially in the Fengyun King capital, but they are not as fresh as the winter cold stones in the winter city.


    Because after these winter cold stones are mined, the snow gas inside them will be continuously emitted during transportation.


    When the snow gas is emitted, there is naturally less aura that can be refined.


    Moreover, the freshness of snow Qi is closely related to the level of aura extracted.


    Even the cold stone in winter is divided into many grades, and the amount of snow gas contained in it can not be seen on the surface.


    Therefore, in the winter city, a gambling industry has also emerged.


    Ye Yun is just ready to try his luck in the winter city and even prepare to mine some higher-level winter cold stones around the winter snow mountain.


    Of course, another reason why Ye Yun came to winter city is to go to Zhen xiongzhuang''s home to see the situation.


    The Zhen family, where Zhen xiongzhuang is located, is in the winter city, and it is also one of the three families in the winter city.


    Among them, there are many industries about winter cold stone.


    Entering the winter city, ye Yun saw a snow mountain with a height of ten thousand feet.


    The snow mountain is in the center of the winter city. It is still sending out cold air, which makes the whole winter city seem to have only one winter a year.


    The behavior of falling snow often occurs.


    This snow mountain, of course, is a winter snow mountain.


    The winter snow mountain is not accessible to ordinary people. In the area hundreds of feet away from the winter snow mountain, it is controlled by the three families of winter city.


    Zhen family, as one of the three families in winter city, is also headquartered in winter city.


    Moreover, the headquarters of the Zhen family is not far from the winter snow mountain.


    Ye Yun inquired about the location of Zhen''s headquarters.


    At the same time, ye Yun also heard that the Zhen family seems to have declined a lot during this year.


    In winter city, cold stone appraiser is a very important identity.


    Cold stone appraiser, frankly speaking, has good mental strength and can better perceive the quantity and quality of snow gas contained in cold stones in winter.


    This is very helpful for the mining of winter cold stone, because the mining of winter cold stone is very difficult, time-consuming, labor-consuming and money consuming.


    If the quantity and quality of snow gas in cold rocks in winter are not detected well in advance, it is a rash mining. It is likely that the gains will not pay off, or even the work will be in vain.


    The capital that the Zhen family can stand in one of the three families is the owner of the family. Zhen Shiming is a very powerful cold stone appraiser.


    But not long ago, Zhen Shiming suddenly got a disease. The disease was not big, but there was something wrong with his eyes.


    However, it is absolutely not small. If there is something wrong with his eyes, he can''t continue to identify the cold stone in winter.


    The most sad thing is that now it happens to catch up with the annual appraisal competition in winter city. At that time, the three families will send the top cold stone appraisers to compete.


    According to the results, the mining right of winter cold stones around the winter snow mountain will be divided.


    In the past, Zhen Shiming took the lead in the appraisal competition to help the family win the largest share of winter cold stone mining rights in the coming year.


    But this year he can''t even participate in the competition. In addition to him, the Zhen family also has a cold stone identification master, but the level is far away.


    Zhen xiongzhuang is Zhen Shiming''s second son.


    Relying on Zhen''s majestic handwritten letter, ye Yun naturally entered Zhen''s headquarters.


    And was entertained by a middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Zhen xiongzhuang.


    "My name is Zhen burly. I''m a magnificent brother! My father is undergoing treatment now. It''s inconvenient to entertain him in person."


    Zhen Kuo Wu seems to be a distinguished guest in the family since he is a friend of his brother in the outer holy land and has his brother''s personal letter.


    But in the past year, the Zhen family has been very unhappy, especially his father''s eye disease, which makes him a headache, so he can''t mention the slightest joy.


    The reason why I haven''t sent a letter to Zhen xiongzhuang in the past year is that there is no festive thing in the family. Telling Zhen xiongzhuang about the current situation in the family doesn''t play a role in the least. It can only make Zhen xiongzhuang worry for nothing.


    "Would it be convenient for me to see my father''s eyes? To be honest, I also have some research in medical ethics."


    Since he is Zhen xiongzhuang''s father, ye Yun will treat his eyes without stinginess if possible.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, little brother, but that my father is receiving a secret treatment from a miracle doctor at the moment and needs to wait until noon tomorrow."


    Although Zhen Kuo Wu said so on the face, he actually didn''t hold any hope for ye Yun.


    After all, too many doctors have been invited these days. Some are even famous, but they are helpless.


    However, when it comes to the miracle doctor who is secretly treating Zhen Shiming, Zhen burly has a strong hope.


    Seeing this, ye Yun can''t force it.


    Stay at Zhen''s house for the time being.


    During this period, Zhen burly also sent someone to send some winter cold stones to Ye Yun.


    However, the grade of these winter cold stones is not very high, and the quantity and quality of snow gas are not very good.


    Without merit, ye Yun is not good enough to force Zhen to send high winter cold stones.


    Moreover, these cold winter stones also let Ye Yun have a more intuitive understanding of this stone. There is a layer of magical material on the surface of these stones, which can protect the internal snow gas from volatilization as little as possible.


    But correspondingly, it also has a great shielding effect on the exploration of mental power.


    Even ye Yun''s mental power is very difficult to really absorb. It is also difficult to see the quantity and quality of snow gas clearly.


    However, ye Yun can see a general, which is already very rebellious.


    This shows that ye Yun can become a top appraiser.


    But in the process of detection, it takes a lot of mental energy.


    Ye Yun has no need to detect it in person, because ye Yun has a gray ball.


    The grey ball has the strongest perception of treasures.


    Snow gas is similar to medicine gas. It is also a treasure and has great attraction to the gray ball.


    The more excited it is, the more intense the snow inside it must be.


    On this day, because the level of winter cold stone presented by Zhen burly was relatively low, and the snow gas was also limited. After being transformed into aura by Ye Yun, it failed to promote the upgrading of spiritual power.


    At noon the next day, ye Yun was ready to go out of Zhen''s house and stroll around the winter city. He would rather spend some magic coins to buy some higher winter cold stones.


    Because it is not difficult to convert the snow Qi in these cold stones into Reiki, and the effect is remarkable.


    Before entering the outer holy land, ye Yun pit a lot of heaven demon coins of the blood clan and the three dominant forces, which is not bad at all.


    Just as ye Yun walked out of the yard arranged by the Zhen family, he heard an explosion:


    Zhen Shiming''s Secret treatment failed and his eyes were completely blind!

 Chapter 3488

    This news is, of course, great news for the Zhen family.


    Originally, Zhen Shiming''s eyes were only sick and could not add to the exploration of mental power, so as to better detect the snow gas in the cold stones in winter, but simple detection was still possible.


    Now I''m blind, which is tantamount to completely cutting off all hope


    "Look, do your best to find it. Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find this bastard for me!"


    In the Zhen family''s conference hall, the roar of Zhen''s burly voice sounded, and his eyes were full of blood red with resentment.


    Then, all the Zhen elders, deacons and even the team leaders in the conference hall hurried to take action.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yun came and couldn''t help asking.


    "It must be the so-called miracle doctor. He said it was a secret treatment and guaranteed that my father''s eyes would recover well at noon, but at noon, there was a sudden explosion in the place where he gave my father''s Secret treatment. When I hurried to see it, I found that there was no such a miracle doctor in the room. Only my father fainted. As for his eyes It''s also direct... It''s gone! "


    Zhen''s whole body trembled with excessive anger.


    Ye Yun also took a breath of cold air.


    It turned out that the truth was more serious than what was spread.


    Strictly speaking, Zhen Shiming is not blind at all, but his eyes are directly gone.


    "The strangest thing is, just in case, I have set up heavy guards around the room where the bastard doctor treated my father, but with the explosion, the bastard doctor disappeared out of thin air!"


    Zhen burly has a man eating expression. As long as he pulls out the bastard miracle doctor, he is likely to tear up the miracle doctor directly.


    "Disappear out of thin air? Can you show me to that room?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Zhen burly nods, thinking that ye Yun is from a holy land outside after all, and may have some means.


    That room is not far from the conference hall. At the moment, it is still blocked by the Zhen family.


    "Young master, we have checked carefully. There is no trace of the miracle doctor in this room, and there is no way to escape like a tunnel."


    Seeing Zhen burly coming, one of the men with a strong beard opened his mouth in fear.


    When the miracle doctor treated Zhen Shiming, he was fully responsible for the guard here, but this happened.


    However, he still had more doubts in his heart, because he could be sure that he had been guarding around with guards during the treatment, and even a fly could not go in and out freely.


    But the miracle doctor disappeared strangely


    "You all get out of the way and let the little brother check it!"


    Zhen burly opens his mouth. He also knows that the miracle doctor disappeared strangely and can''t blame these guards.


    The bearded man and many guards stepped aside. Their eyes focused on Ye Yun, but they didn''t hope.


    Because ye Yun is too young.


    When ye Yun enters the room, he releases his spiritual power.


    With Ye Yun''s mental strength, of course, he can capture many things that people can''t find.


    Among them, there is a very faint strange smell.


    "How''s it going?"


    Finding Ye Yun''s thoughtful appearance, Zhen burly suddenly appeared a touch of hope in his heart.


    All the guards pricked their ears.


    "If my guess is right, the so-called miracle doctor should slip away with the help of the transmission array."


    Facing everyone''s eyes, ye Yun opened his mouth. Although it was a guess, he had actually used a positive tone.


    But the bearded man smiled first: "we also considered that he arranged a transmission array in the room and left with the help of the transmission array, but he couldn''t take the transmission array with him when he left. Now, let alone the transmission array, there is no material to form the transmission array. What do you think?"


    After the words of the bearded man, many guards nodded again and again. Their eyes looking at Ye Yun were immediately full of ridicule.


    They think ye Yun is talking nonsense.


    Even Zhen Kuo Wu shook his head in disappointment.


    "Some materials that make up the transmission array will dissolve automatically after people leave."


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    What I said is also true, but this kind of transmission array is relatively high-end, the materials are very precious, and it is very difficult to arrange.


    "I''ve heard of this material, but it can''t be solved overnight. It takes a certain time. After the bastard doctor left, we came quickly. There is no transmission material in it. What''s the explanation?"


    It was the bearded man who spoke.


    In this regard, Zhen burly also nodded.


    Because after hearing the explosion, he almost rushed in with the guards at the fastest speed, and didn''t see any transport materials that hadn''t dissolved automatically.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    "How can you be sure that you came as soon as the bastard doctor left?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    "Because I''ve been guarding outside the room, I rushed up as soon as I heard the explosion."


    The bearded man patted his chest and said.


    "Does hearing the explosion have anything to do with the time that the miracle doctor sent away?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    This time, the bearded man was unable to answer, because when he thought carefully, it seemed that it really didn''t matter.


    "If my guess is right, the so-called miracle doctor''s Secret treatment to shield your exploration is not to treat Zhen''s master at all, but to arrange a micro transmission array in the room. The reason for secret treatment for so long is to create time for the dissipation of the micro transmission array and the transmission materials that form the transmission array later."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "in addition, the so-called miracle doctor should have arranged the transmission array a few hours ago, even last night, and the transmission left. After that, the transmission materials will have enough time to dissipate automatically."


    "According to you, the owner''s eyes should have been dug out long ago, so why were the owner''s eyes just dug out when we rushed into the room?"


    The bearded man still asked in some confusion.


    "That''s why there was an explosion. The miracle doctor should have set regular explosion beads before transmission, so to be exact, the eyes of Zhen''s master were not dug out, but blown away."


    Ye Yun then said that the statement is also reasonable.


    The bearded man had no words to refute this.

 Chapter 3489

    "If you have enough mental strength, you should be able to smell a very strange smell in the air of this room, in addition to the bloody smell. I guess it should be the smell that the transmission materials have not dispersed after they are dissolved automatically. I guess this smell should be more obvious when you first rush into the room, because it will only dissipate with the passage of time Until it dissipates completely. "


    Ye Yun continued.


    People subconsciously tried to feel it. As expected, they were able to detect an almost dispensable smell.


    The guard suddenly remembered that the smell was relatively obvious when he first rushed into the room.


    But I didn''t think so much at that time, and suddenly saw the owner who fainted and lost his eyes. For a moment, shock overwhelmed everything.


    At the next moment, people looked at Ye Yun with different eyes. It was a new look.


    Including Zhen burly.


    "So the so-called miracle doctor has left long ago. It''s useless to dig three feet in the Zhen family, but the miracle doctor should be able to run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. Where is his nest?"


    Ye Yun is delusional. Zhen burly asks.


    At this moment, Zhen burly''s face became ugly again.


    "There is no temple for this bastard. He claims to be a wandering doctor. When he came to winter city a while ago, he casually built a shed beside the wall. I didn''t care to invite him to treat my father, but who thought that he would solve several difficult patients in a few days and spread the name of a doctor, I just... Alas, now think about all these possibilities It''s all a big conspiracy. I really regret that my intestines are green! "


    Zhen burly said almost gnashing his teeth, hoping to slap himself in the face.


    "By the way, he also gave himself a special name, which seems to be called useless scholar. He said that he came from some hidden sect, useless sect, and wanted to try to help all sentient beings!"


    Zhen Kuo Wu continued.


    Useless scholar?


    Hearing the name, ye Yun was completely speechless.


    Because ye Yun uses this name in the jurisdiction of the three dominant forces.


    Now, who is pretending to be himself?


    "My father is still fainting. I have contacted the nearby doctor. I should come soon."


    Zhen burly is full of worries.


    You should know that his father not only has no eyes, but also has been in a state of fainting. He doesn''t even know whether he can wake up.


    Just at this time, a guard came to report.


    "Are the doctors here?"


    Zhen burly asked hurriedly without waiting for the guard to report.


    "Not really, but the owner of the Liu family came and said he wanted to visit!"


    Guard returns.


    The words puzzled Zhen burly.


    Like their Zhen family, the Liu family is one of the three families in winter city.


    But all along, the three families in the winter city have a bad relationship with each other because they have to compete for the winter stone industry every year.


    Zhen burly really doesn''t understand why the owner of the Liu family came to their Zhen family.


    Especially when there is only the last day left from the appraisers'' meeting, most of them are weasels to pay New Year''s greetings to chickens.


    However, after all, the owner of the Liu family is one of the existence standing at the peak of the winter city. Now it is said that he is coming to visit. Zhen burly is not easy to refuse, and he has to meet him in person.


    "Mr. Liu, your presence really brightens my humble house!"


    Zhen Kuo Wu tries to squeeze out a smile after seeing the owner of the Liu family.


    In his opinion, since the owner of the Liu family politely said he was visiting, he should also be polite.


    "Of course, it''s really your honor for me to come to your humble house!"


    The one who spoke was Liu Mang, the owner of the Liu family, an old man who looked over seventy.


    But his words and tone made Zhen burly and the faces of the Zhen family soon darkened.


    They politely said that Liu mang was a big driver. It''s nothing, but Liu mang was a little impolite and said it was the honor of the Zhen family. It''s too much.


    "By the way, Zhen Shiming, the old man, why don''t you go out and meet him in person?"


    Liu mang then opened his mouth, and his tone became more and more impolite.


    "Master Liu, please be polite. You can''t insult my father casually."


    Zhen burly was a little angry.


    In fact, before Zhen Shiming suffered from eye disease, the Zhen family was the first of the three families, and Zhen Shiming had to surpass the heads of the other two families in terms of cultivation and appraisers.


    At that time, when the owners of the two families met Zhen Shiming, they would respectfully call elder brother Zhen.


    Now Liu mang is arrogant to directly call the old immortal.


    "Well, be polite? In my opinion, your father, that old man, should no longer be qualified to make us polite?"


    Liu mang became more and more provocative.


    "Yes, the old man has an eye disease. It''s said that in secret treatment, in my opinion, it may not only be cured, but also get worse and worse!"


    Before Zhen xiongzhuang could say anything, another harsh voice sounded.


    Looking intently, another well-dressed old man came.


    The old man had a coffin face, and his small eyes were full of bitterness.


    The people also endured it at a glance. This man is Wu Lai, the last leader of the Wu family among the three families in winter city.


    "Please leave! You are not welcome in the Zhen family."


    Zhen''s burly tone was cold to the extreme.


    If it weren''t for the opposition of these two masters, I''m afraid I''d have learned a lesson at the moment.


    "A younger generation also dares to be rampant in front of our predecessors, but I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about you in general, and I''m relieved to see that your father''s immortal is really dead. Tomorrow''s appraisal competition will make your Zhen family look good!"


    Liu mang said coldly.


    It turned out that his intention was not to visit at all, but to confirm Zhen Shiming''s situation.


    Now seeing such bullying, Zhen Shiming''s violent temper didn''t come out. It should be that the situation is very dangerous.


    "I also withdrew. The dying people in the province are infected with some bad luck. In addition, brother Liu is right. Tomorrow''s appraisal competition will make your Zhen family completely desperate!"


    Wu Lai is also ready to leave.


    The purpose of both is to determine Zhen Shiming''s situation.


    The Zhen family were gnashing their teeth for a while, but they could only let them show off and leave safely.


    Because Zhen Shiming is still in a coma, no one in the Zhen family can teach these two masters a lesson.


    "Is it possible that the miracle doctor who claims to be a useless scholar has anything to do with the two masters? Or even a game made by the two masters for the Zhen master?"


    Ye Yun, who has been watching behind, couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    It''s a coincidence that the two masters came to the door so recklessly today. It was not long after Zhen Shiming''s accident.


    Zhen Kuo Wu is also lost in thought, but now there is no evidence to verify this.

 Chapter 3490

    And even if it is verified, it is useless.


    Soon, the Zhen family who went to ask for a nearby doctor came back.


    But their faces were full of anger and despair.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to call a doctor? Why did you all come back one by one?"


    Zhen burly didn''t get angry. Now his father fainted and his life may be in danger at any time. More doctors will be invited, which is more hope.


    "Young master, we have tried our best. All the famous doctors in the whole winter city have been invited, but they have already been invited to the house by the Liu family or the Wu family."


    Someone from the Zhen family spoke.


    These words made Zhen burly almost run away.


    It has been made clear that the Liu and Wu families invited the doctors away in advance in order not to want these doctors to treat Zhen Shiming.


    Moreover, they can ask to leave in advance, which shows that the miracle doctor who blinded Zhen Shiming may have an inseparable relationship with them.


    "It''s too much to deceive people. Now call all the elders and deacons. Let''s go to the Liu and Wu families!"


    Zhen Kuo Wu has completely lost his reason. Now his heart only wants to get justice and at least get back a few doctors to treat his father.


    "Why don''t you show me the master Zhen first!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help holding back the impulsive Zhen burly.


    Zhen Kuo Wu kills the elder deacon like this. Not only can he not get justice, but also the whole army may be destroyed.


    Zhen burly looks at Ye Yun and suddenly thinks that ye Yun has said that he knows some medical skills and can treat his father.


    "Well, thank you, little brother!"


    But Zhen Kuo Wu has no hope.


    Next, he led the way to Zhen Shiming''s room.


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly. At the moment, Zhen Shiming was in a severe coma. His eyes no longer exist. His image was very terrible.


    When the mental power is released, ye Yun finds that Zhen Shiming''s body is filled with a magical gas.


    "This attribute is somewhat similar to the aroma of musk, but it is not completely! Or it is very strange."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    The words shocked everyone.


    Because musk, in fact, is a kind of thing to awaken the mind.


    Now, instead of prompting Zhen Shiming to wake up, is it forcing him to faint?


    It doesn''t make sense


    "Is it ghost musk?"


    Nearby, an elder of Zhen family exclaimed.


    Ghost musk!


    With the elder''s words, everyone''s face suddenly became darker.


    As for Zhen burly, the whole person is not good.


    "What is ghost musk?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    I''ve seen a lot of musk leaf clouds and know a little about classification, but the word ghost musk is the first time I''ve heard it.


    "There is a very dangerous mountain range in this field, called Devil mountain. There is a magical beast in devil mountain range. They are uniformly called ghost race, and the musk deer in ghost race is called ghost musk deer."


    This time, Zhen burly opened his mouth to explain. At the moment, when he mentioned the ghost race, he was even a little thrilling.


    Devil mountain?


    Ye Yun is no stranger to this name.


    Not long ago, the blue level task selected by the earth was to find a devil spring in the devil mountain, and then obtain a bottle of devil spring water.


    "The ghost race is like its name. It is very strange and terrible. The animals in their race are dark, powerful and abnormal. The most important thing is that they are full of poison."


    Zhen Kuo Wu continued.


    Other animals are covered with treasures, and the more powerful animals have more treasures. For example, their body scales can be made into armor, their bones can be used as weapons, and their cores and tentacles can be used as medicine.


    But the animals of this ghost race are even full of poison, which is completely the opposite.


    "You say that the animals in the ghost race are extremely powerful, so how powerful is it?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking questions.


    Thinking of the earth entering the devil mountain alone, ye Yun inevitably began to worry.


    "It is said that the animals of the ghost race are also equivalent to the peak of the Yellow realm of human gods. It is hard to imagine how powerful they are. The most important thing is that these animals of the ghost race are covered with poison, let alone skin, and even weapons can be corroded. Therefore, the animals of the ghost race were once an invincible race in the devil mountain , wanton existence! "


    Zhen Kuo Wu continued.


    The words made ye Yunmei frown completely.


    The earth is very strong, but in Ye Yun''s opinion, it is only the peak of the divine yellow realm.


    Entering the devil mountain in this way is like entering death.


    This is not a blue level mission. This is the ultimate mission that is more difficult than the purple level mission!


    "But ten years ago, an expert came to the devil mountain and uprooted the ghost race in the whole devil mountain. It is impossible for another animal of the ghost race to haunt. If the musk in my father really came from the ghost musk deer, someone must have collected it ten years ago."


    Zhen burly concludes.


    Ye Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since there is no ghost race, the soil should be safe.


    "But if the musk of the ghost musk deer really enters my father''s body, I''m afraid it''s difficult for my father to wake up, because it''s said that the musk of the ghost musk deer has no solution!"


    Zhen burly was completely desperate again.


    "That''s not sure. Maybe I can try!"


    Ye Yun spoke confidently.


    There is no suspense. For others, the musk in Zhen Shiming''s body from the ghost musk deer is a poison.


    But I don''t know why, the grey ball is particularly restless and regards it as a treasure.


    According to Ye Yun, if you can let the gray ball enter Zhen Shiming''s body, you may be able to devour the musk of the ghost musk deer in his body.


    Zhen Shiming may wake up on the spot.


    Although he doesn''t hold any hope for ye Yun, Zhen burly still leaves Ye Yun for treatment.


    The next thing to greet him is the identification competition tomorrow.


    Today''s Zhen Shiming is unconscious and his eyes no longer exist. He will definitely not be able to participate in tomorrow''s appraisal competition.


    Without Zhen Shiming, the Zhen family must lose to the Liu family and the Wu family.


    After the exploitation and distribution of winter cold stones, their Zhen family can certainly only win a small share.


    And judging from the words of the two masters today, they are likely to give the Zhen family an unknown punch in tomorrow''s appraisal competition.


    Zhen is so big.

 Chapter 3491

    Although he knew it was of little use, Zhen Kuo Wu sent someone to invite some powerful appraisers in the city.


    Just ask for tomorrow''s appraisal competition and don''t lose too badly.


    After holding back the crowd, ye Yun let the gray ball directly into Zhen Shiming''s body.


    The next thing, it''s all up to the gray ball.


    "Just right. There are several high-grade winter stones in this room."


    Ye Yun, who had nothing to do, immediately found something to do after he found the first-class winter stones in the room.


    Next, ye Yun did not hesitate to turn the snow Qi in these superior winter stones into aura and completely absorbed it.


    However, ye Yun''s mental power level is too high. At the same time, there is a huge amount of aura to upgrade again.


    Even if all the Reiki converted from these snow Qi is absorbed, the upgrade cannot be completed.


    At about midnight, the grey ball came out of Zhen Shiming''s body.


    Obviously, the ghost musk in Zhen Shiming''s body has been completely swallowed.


    However, Zhen Shiming did not wake up directly, but waited for two hours before he woke up.


    Although Zhen Shiming has lost his eyes, it is a great good thing for the Zhen family to wake up.


    At this time, everyone in the Zhen family could not hide their respect and gratitude when they looked at Ye Yun.


    Of course, there is a strong shock.


    They all know how difficult it is for ghost musk to remove the difficulty.


    Even the winter city and even the first miracle doctor of the wind and cloud Kingdom have no hope, not to mention that it will be lifted in less than a day.


    Ye Yun did it.


    It can be seen that ye Yun is very accomplished in medical ethics.


    Thinking of this, Zhen burly''s heart is full of regret.


    When ye Yun first arrived, he said he could show Zhen Shiming his eyes, but Zhen burly hoped that the so-called miracle doctor who was secretly treating Zhen Shiming''s eyes would lead to great disaster


    "Just now, during the treatment, I absorbed the snow gas from the cold stones in the room. Do you mind?"


    Ye Yun voluntarily admitted.


    In this regard, Zhen burly of course nodded like pounding garlic.


    Compared with Zhen Shiming, several winter cold stones with good grades are nothing.


    In particular, Zhen is big and tall. He said apologetically: "Mr. Yun, you are really polite. When you wake up, my father is a great kindness to our Zhen family. If you want, I''ll take you to our Zhen family''s treasure house now. You can absorb the snow in the cold stone in winter."


    Between words, his title for ye Yun also changed from a young brother to childe Yun.


    Zhen Shiming nodded.


    He deserves to be a man who has experienced great storms and waves. He didn''t show sadness in the face of the sad news of losing his eyes.


    He went on solemnly: "tall and strong, hold me quickly. I want to bow and thank the cloud childe myself."


    Zhen Shiming is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Just now he has understood that he was caught in the ghost musk and awakened by Ye Yun.


    At the moment, although he woke up, his body was still very weak because his eyes disappeared.


    Ye Yun stopped and said, "don''t be polite, master Zhen. Zhen xiongzhuang and I are friends. You are my elder. I should help you wake up."


    When it comes to Zhen''s grandeur, there are some comforts on Zhen Shiming''s face.


    "Well, I have to say majestic, but I made a good friend this time!"


    Zhen Shiming said from his heart.


    Next, there is a more difficult problem for the Zhen family, that is the identification competition immediately after dawn.


    "I have no eyes. Naturally, I can''t participate in this year''s appraisal competition. How are the three places determined?"


    Zhen Shiming asked.


    Appraisal competition, the relationship is too important.


    "I''ve sent someone to invite a circle, but master Dong and our three elders of the Zhen family are only two places. If I can''t find a candidate for the third place, I''ll stick to it."


    Zhen burly sighed.


    Although his strength is fairly good, he has no talent in appraisers. He has just reached the second grade appraiser.


    As for the three elders, they are just three grade appraisers.


    "It seems that we can only place hope on Xiaodong. I hope he has made a breakthrough recently and reached the level of five grade appraiser."


    Zhen Shiming also looks grim.


    The little east in his mouth is, of course, master Dong.


    In a word, master Dong is still half of Zhen Shiming''s Apprentice. He often comes to consult Zhen Shiming in terms of appraisers.


    Zhen Shiming also likes this east master very much. He spared no effort in teaching.


    Zhen Shiming remembers that master Dong reached the level of four product peak appraiser a while ago, and he doesn''t know whether he has reached the level of five product appraiser recently.


    If you have reached the five grade appraiser level, then this appraisal competition is not without a chance, because the appraiser level of Wu Lai and Liu mang is just five grades.


    Looking at the whole winter city, Zhen Shiming is definitely the only six product appraiser, but it''s a pity that his eyes are gone


    Ye Yun stopped talking.


    After all, although Ye Yun''s spirit is strong and the gray ball has special discrimination for treasures, neither ye Yun nor the gray ball has really identified the cold stone in winter.


    At least don''t be strong for the time being. It''s really embarrassing if you can''t identify the cold stone in winter at that time.


    After the first ray of sunshine in the morning, the winter square around the winter snow mountain is already crowded.


    After all, the appraisal competition is the biggest event in winter city every year.


    This competition is not only grand, but also related to the status of the three families in winter city in the coming year.


    The most important thing is that in the winter competition, we will open some winter cold stones around the winter snow mountain. Maybe we can identify some super products, even the best winter cold stones.


    Of course, the people in winter city will not miss such a lively event.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the winter city has reached the point where thousands of people are empty.


    As for the Liu and Wu families, they also came early.


    Their faces are full of self-confidence, which is in sharp contrast to the scenes of previous years.


    In the appraisal competition in previous years, Zhen Shiming was like a mountain, which made their two families unable to lift their heads at all.


    It can even be said that the appraisal competition in previous years was Zhen Shiming''s stage. His brilliance was the most shining, which eclipsed other appraisers participating in the appraisal competition.


    But this year''s appraisal competition, the legend of Zhen Shiming, is destined to come to an end.

 Chapter 3492

    Because Zhen Shiming''s eye disease has spread in the winter city.


    Yesterday, Zhen Shiming''s eyes were blown off and he didn''t wake up. The Zhen family has blocked the news very well.


    But somehow it spread, and the news flew into almost everyone''s ears in winter city like wings.


    What''s more, many people have concluded that Zhen Shiming is dead, but the Zhen family is not lost.


    There are also rumors that the Wu family and the Liu family have joined hands this rare time to make big moves against the Zhen family.


    Anyway, today''s appraisal competition is destined to be very wonderful.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone looking forward to it, the people of the Zhen family also entered the arena.


    After seeing Zhen Shiming in the first position, everyone was shocked. The rumor that Zhen Shiming had died was also broken.


    However, it can be clearly seen that Zhen Shiming''s eyes no longer exist. It seems that he can''t participate in this appraisal competition.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the guy say that the old man was destined to faint and no one could wake up?"


    At the location of the Wu family, Wu Lai was shocked and spoke to Liu mang not far away.


    In this regard, Liu mang also looked confused and forced: "who do you ask me? I also clearly remember that guy vowed that the old man would faint all the time."


    "But fortunately, the old immortal eyes are really gone, and the body is extremely weak, which does not affect the next appraisal competition and our further plans."


    Liu mang then preached.


    Wu Lai nodded, and a murderous intention emerged on his face: "hum, we have planned for so long. No matter what happens today, the Zhen family must get out of the winter city. As for the old man who has pressed us for so long, he must also die!"


    Behind Zhen Shiming was a respectful middle-aged man.


    He is handsome and well dressed. He is master Dong.


    Master Dong is definitely the No. 1 person in winter city, especially in terms of appraisers, he is second only to the owners of the three families.


    Seeing master Dong in the Zhen family camp, they were also relieved for the Zhen family.


    Because master Dong is here, the Zhen family at least doesn''t have to lose too badly in the appraisal competition.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m glad you''re still alive!"


    "Yes, I''m very glad to see you come out alive!"


    Wu Lai and Liu mang spoke one after another, but their tone was full of ridicule.


    I still remember that at this time in previous years, they both showed great respect to Zhen Shiming for fear that Zhen Shiming was too strong in the appraisal competition.


    And now


    It is the so-called Feng Shui turns in turn.


    At the moment, not to mention the owners of the two families, even the owners of other relatively small families laughed ironically.


    Perhaps, this is the world!


    "Gratified? It should be an accident and shock, right?"


    Zhen Shiming is such a smart man. He guesses that he has fallen into such a situation, which is absolutely inseparable from the two masters.


    Although he lost his eyes, his mental power was still there. Relying on his mental power, he could still clearly perceive everything around him and the cold and sarcastic faces of the two masters at the moment.


    In this regard, the two masters'' faces changed, but they did not deny it.


    They were puzzled and shocked that Zhen Shiming could wake up so quickly.


    Not only are they two people, mixed in the crowd, a man dressed in black and wearing a huge black hat to cover most of his face, but his eyes are also full of incredible at the moment.


    "Old and immortal, you don''t have to ridicule. Now you don''t even have eyes and your body is extremely weak. You can''t participate in the next appraisal competition at all, so if I were you, I would ask the Zhen family to give up participating in the appraisal competition."


    Liu mang said coldly.


    Beside him, Wu Lai nodded solemnly.


    Their words surprised everyone.


    In the so-called appraisal competition, in addition to one, two or three names, the three families also need to identify the master recommended by the three families, find out the amount of snow gas in the cold winter stone, and divide the proportion of the three families mining the cold winter stone in the future.


    After all, there is a limit to the number of cold stones that burst out every year.


    The meaning of their words has been very clear. The Zhen family gave up participating in the appraisal competition and didn''t get any proportion of mining winter cold stones in the next year.


    This is tantamount to not giving the Zhen family a living.


    "You are really delusional white eyed wolves. In previous years, when my father''s eyes were good, for the sake of your various requests, he didn''t use his full strength in the identification competition, and gave you two families a lot of proportion of mining cold winter stones. But when my father''s eyes were bad this year, you were so aggressive. Did you really want a little green face?"


    Zhen burly can''t hide his anger.


    Had known that Wu Lai and Liu mang were two white eyed wolves, they should have been merciless in previous years.


    "We elders are talking about things. Where are you qualified to speak here?"


    Liu mang didn''t answer the question. At their level, he was completely shameless.


    In their words, what do you want to face? I have to wash


    "In addition, if you Zhen family insist on participating in this appraisal competition, there is no problem. Our two families will not block it and even warmly welcome it. However, please sign this agreement first."


    Wu Lai also opened his mouth. Between his words, he took out a long drawn up agreement.


    "Agreement? What agreement?"


    Zhen Shiming asked subconsciously.


    "In fact, the content of the agreement is very simple, which is to add a provision to our appraisal competition. That is, if the three appraisers of a family choose that the total amount of snow gas in the cold winter stone is less than 500, they can''t mine another cold winter stone within the next year."


    Wu Lai explained.


    When he finished speaking, there was another sound of sobbing around him.


    This agreement is obviously aimed at the Zhen family.


    Because it is very difficult to select the total amount of snow gas in the cold stone in winter to reach 500.


    Especially for the current Zhen family.


    If it does not reach the value of 500, then the next year can only be a north-west wind.


    "Our appraisal competition has been held for many years, and the regulations have long been fixed. It seems unreasonable to rashly add such a regulation now?"


    Zhen Shiming is also very angry.


    "Unreasonable? I don''t think so. What do you think, brother Liu?"


    Wu Lai scoffed and looked at Liu mang.

 Chapter 3493

    "I feel the same as brother Wu. This rule is reasonable!"


    Liu mang spoke loudly. He paused for a moment and then said, "old and immortal, but now it''s two to one. According to the principle that the minority obeys the majority, this supplementary provision has been passed. It''s best if you sign. If you don''t sign, I''m sorry, your Zhen family doesn''t even have the qualification to participate in the appraisal competition!"


    overbearing!


    This is no suspense aggressive!


    Everyone in the Zhen family was extremely angry.


    However, they also understand that now their pillar Zhen Shiming is absent and weak. He is far inferior to any of the two families, not to mention that the two families have become a rope.


    "Mr. Zhen, why don''t you just sign it? With me, I will keep the line of 500. In addition, to tell you the truth, I was lucky to be upgraded to the level of five grade appraiser just two days ago."


    At this time, the silent master Dong suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was full of confidence.


    The words were heard by Zhen Shiming and the Zhen family, which made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the fourth grade appraiser and the fifth grade appraiser are only one grade worse, they are very different in identification.


    If master Dong has not been upgraded to the fourth grade, finding a cold winter stone with 500 snow gas value is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, after being upgraded to the fifth grade, there is still a certain gap between Wu Lai and Liu mangbi, who have been at the fifth grade appraiser level for a long time.


    However, it is almost certain to find a cold winter stone containing 500 snow gas values.


    "Xiaodong, it''s really gratifying that you have been upgraded to the fifth grade, and all the hopes of our Zhen family in the next year will be given to you! As long as you can help us Zhen family through this level, I''ll try my best to meet any benefits in the future."


    Zhen Shiming is also very happy. His already desperate heart is full of hope.


    In this regard, master Dong said with chivalrous courage: "Mr. Zhen, I''m not a saint, but I''m also a person who knows kindness and rewards. I can get to this point. Your guidance to me plays an indelible role. Even it''s no exaggeration to say that you are my master in terms of appraisers. Don''t I take it for granted to help my master now?"


    Master Dong''s words moved Zhen Shiming and made everyone in the Zhen family cry.


    Even the onlookers were moved by master Dong.


    Now the discerning can see that the Zhen family is no longer brilliant with the decline of Zhen Shiming.


    Even if the Zhen family managed to pass today, it would be difficult to live in the winter city in the future.


    On the contrary, the Liu family and the Wu family will continue to rise.


    Master Dong not only did not deviate from the Zhen family and chose the Liu family or the Wu family, but still stood in the Zhen family camp and fought against the Liu family and the Wu family at the same time


    I have to say that master Dong''s character is really high, especially in sharp contrast to Wu Lai and Liu mang.


    Master Dong paused and looked more dignified: "so, old Zhen, stop talking about benefits. I just want to help you and the Zhen family free of charge. If you mention benefits or rewards again, you will despise me!"


    Zhen Shiming nodded repeatedly. He felt that his previous help to master Dong in terms of appraisers was really worth it.


    There are still many good people in the world!


    "Zhen Lao, you can sign the agreement. I can complete the condition of 500 snow gas alone!"


    Master Dong even urged.


    In this regard, Zhen Shiming was completely relieved and came forward to sign the agreement.


    After signing, Wu Lai and Liu mang immediately laughed recklessly.


    "Zhen Shiming, Zhen Shiming, it turns out that you are blind not only in your eyes, but also in your heart."


    Wu Lai spoke loudly and mocked.


    After that, he suddenly turned to master Dong and said, "Xiao Dong, what are you still doing there? Shouldn''t you return to your correct camp now?"


    Wu Lai''s words made everyone confused.


    "OK, Lord Wu!"


    However, at the next moment, master Dong hurried to reply. His tone was no longer awe inspiring, but became particularly respectful. He even looked a little humble in the face of Wu Lai, like a pug.


    After that, master Dong shook off Zhen Shiming''s hand and walked quickly towards the Wu family.


    Boom


    This scene is a shocking thunder for the onlookers.


    For the Zhen family, it was a bolt from the blue.


    "Xiao Dong, you?"


    Zhen Shiming''s face was so gloomy that he could not believe it.


    Just now, master Dong vowed his loyalty and looked like a gentleman who knew his kindness and wanted to repay it.


    Why did he suddenly become a little man like a white eyed wolf?


    "Xiao Dong? You deserve to call me Xiao Dong? An old man with broken eyes. Remember to call me master Dong in the future."


    Master Dong suddenly seemed to be a person. His tone was full of cold. There was no respect in Zhen Shiming''s eyes. Some were just disdain and ridicule.


    Master Dong''s words really shocked everyone again.


    Especially the Zhen family, their lungs are almost exploding at the moment.


    As for Zhen Shiming, the whole person was stunned.


    Once master Dong was just an outsider.


    Even carrying a warrant from a killer club.


    If Zhen Shiming hadn''t seen his potential as an appraiser and personally helped you lift the hunting order, I''m afraid he would have met the king of hell a few years ago.


    After that, Zhen Shiming taught master Dong and imparted the knowledge of appraisers, which made him second only to the three family owners in the appraisers of winter city.


    But who would have thought that when the Zhen family was in the most crisis, master Dong suddenly defected.


    Or more accurately, he should have been bought off.


    Everything before was just acting.


    As for the purpose, in addition to falling into a well, it also made the Zhen family sign the agreement more simply.


    This is a big conspiracy, a big conspiracy jointly arranged by Liu Mang and Wu Lai.


    Master Dong is a very important link in this great conspiracy.


    "Bastard, have you forgotten my father''s teaching and help to you over the years? In vain, I have always regarded you as a good friend. The high-level winter cold stones mined every year are also sent to you for free. Now it seems that this is meat steamed stuffed bun beating dogs!"

 Chapter 3494

    Zhen burly clenched his fist and really wanted to rush up and beat master Dong hard.


    In this regard, master Dong smiled. He looked at Zhen burly as if he were looking at a big silly fork.


    He cleared his throat and said firmly, "friends? Hahaha, in my eyes, there are no eternal friends or eternal enemies in this world. Some are just eternal interests."


    He gave a cold hum, and then went on: "As for you saying I''m a white eyed wolf, I don''t care if I''m a real villain. In my own opinion, I''m a very wise man. In those days, your Zhen family was very powerful, and I tried to cling to your Zhen family, which was the work of a wise man. Today, people with a clear eye can see that your Zhen family has been declining, and its decline and even decline are certain On the contrary, the Liu and Wu families are the rising sun, and their glory and glory will become stronger and stronger. The future winter city is their world, and it is only their world. Now I choose to take refuge in them, which is also the work of wise men. "


    In this regard, Wu Lai and Liu mang nodded slightly.


    Obviously, I enjoyed master Dong''s knowledge of current affairs and the invisible flattery.


    "Well, don''t talk more nonsense. Now that the agreement has been signed, let''s start the appraisal competition. But finally, I want to ask Zhen Shiming, you old man. Now that you Zhen family don''t have master Dong, can you find three appraisers participating in the competition?"


    Wu Lai spoke coldly.


    Beside, Liu mang also smiled very badly.


    This is also the most worrying thing for the Zhen family.


    It was originally thought that master Dong would be there, and they would be able to obtain snow gas of 500 values no matter how bad they were.


    But now there are only three elders and Zhen burly appraisers left. It''s almost wishful thinking to find a winter cold stone with a value of 500.


    After all, the three elders just reached the level of three grade appraiser.


    As for Zhen burly, it is even worse, but he has reached the level of second-class appraiser.


    These two participate in the appraisal competition, which is completely soy sauce.


    But for a while, the Zhen family really couldn''t find a suitable appraiser.


    Because appraisers have requirements not only for mental strength level, but also for eyes.


    Therefore, the number of appraisers is much rarer than that of divine masters, and the difficulty of upgrading is like going to heaven.


    This is why after Zhen Shiming''s eyes were destroyed, he was in a mess in identification.


    "If you really can''t find an appraiser who can identify, just abstain directly, otherwise it''s just a shame to come up to participate in the identification competition, ha ha."


    Seeing that the Zhen family did not respond, Liu mang continued to ridicule and became more aggressive.


    "Father, what do you think we should do?"


    Zhen burly really doesn''t know what to do.


    Although Liu Mang''s words are ugly, they are the truth.


    Even if he and the three elders play, it won''t change anything. It''s just a shame for nothing.


    "Our Zhen family has never retired."


    Zhen Shiming''s tone is serious.


    His meaning is very clear. Even if only two appraisers participate, even if they participate, it will only be a shame, and their Zhen family will not abstain.


    There were sighs everywhere.


    Who would have thought that the Zhen family would be reduced to such a state one day.


    However, many people admire Zhen Shiming''s unyielding tough character.


    Some people, even if they fall, but their spirit is immortal.


    Ye Yun also admired it.


    And stepped forward and said, "if you believe me, let me participate in the appraisal competition with the third place!"


    Ye Yun''s words are amazing.


    What''s more, everyone in the Zhen family sees hope.


    As for Zhen burly, he was overjoyed and said, "are you still a good appraiser, young master Yun?"


    Although Ye Yun is very young, ye Yun has created too many miracles before. In particular, it has long been more impressive to wake Zhen Shiming up.


    Just facing the people''s expectant eyes, ye Yun can only say, "I don''t seem to be an appraiser. I just think my mental strength is OK. Maybe I can have a try."


    Ye Yun''s words suddenly turned the hope in everyone''s heart into despair.


    As we all know, to become an appraiser, in addition to mental strength, there are great requirements for eyes.


    Not to mention whether ye Yun''s mental strength is amazing or not, it is only that ye Yun''s eyes are not special enough that he is doomed not to become an appraiser.


    And listening to Ye Yun''s words, this is the first time he has identified the cold stone in winter


    "It''s so decided. I believe in young master Yunye!"


    Zhen Shiming decided directly.


    Of course, I had no hope at all. Now I don''t mind letting Ye Yun have a good time.


    In this way, ye Yun, as the third appraiser of the Zhen family to participate in the appraisal competition, went forward.


    "Who is that boy?"


    Someone''s puzzled opening came from a onlooker.


    The number of appraisers in the winter city is rare, so people know about these appraisers.


    But at moment, all onlookers have never seen Ye Yun.


    "The boy seems to have met yesterday. Who is it?"


    Wu Lai also opened his mouth with some doubts. He met Ye Yun when he talked hard with Liu mang on the Zhen family yesterday.


    At that time, ye Yun followed behind Zhen burly. They didn''t think much. They subconsciously thought that ye Yun was just a small guest of the Zhen family.


    At the moment, it was a surprise that he even stood up at the critical moment to participate in the appraisal competition as one of the three representatives of the Zhen family.


    Wu Lai asked master Xiangdong about this. After all, master Xiangdong came with the Zhen family today. He should know something about ye Yun.


    Liu Mang and everyone''s eyes also looked at master Dong.


    In this regard, master Dong is also a little confused, because to be exact, he arrived at the Zhen family in the morning. He has not seen Ye Yun''s subtle analysis in the room, and has not even had time to know that Zhen Shiming is actually Ye Yun waking up.


    What''s more, because time was limited, Zhen Shiming didn''t have time to introduce Ye Yun to him.


    However, in his opinion, ye Yun is young and certainly does not pose any threat. He casually said, "maybe it''s just a little guest of the Zhen family. After all, the Zhen family is at the end of its tether. I really can''t find an appraiser who can do it. Let this little guy make up the count!"


    Master Dong''s words aroused a burst of agreement.


    Obviously, no one thinks how powerful Ye Yun is in appraisers, let alone turning the tide.


    However, in the crowd, there was a man mixed with him. His eyes to Ye Yun were full of hidden hatred and killing intention.

 Chapter 3495

    He is the one who wears a huge hat to cover most of his face.


    "Boy, the ghost operator is right. You really will come here. It''s time to solve the grievances between us!"


    The man in the hat said in his heart that the killing intention on his face could not be concealed.


    The appraisal competition has begun.


    The rule of the competition is to give each appraiser an hour. They must find the cold winter stone that they think contains the most snow in an hour.


    After an hour, the cold winter stones selected by the three appraisers sent by each of the three families will be cut one by one, and then the sum of the snow gas collected will be taken as the final result.


    After that, the three families will search for winter cold stones in total, and the total amount of snow gas cut will be sorted, and the number of winter cold stones mined in the next year will be allocated in proportion.


    For example, if the amount of snow gas cut by the three families is 1000, 800 and 500 respectively, the proportion of the three families to open the winter cold stone in the next year will be 10:8:5.


    Of course, because of the additional agreement this year, if a family chooses to cut a cold stone with a snow gas value of less than 500, it will not participate in the proportion, and it is not allowed to mine a cold stone in the next year.


    Around the snowy mountains in winter, that is, the competition venue, the number of cold stones in winter has reached tens of thousands.


    These winter cold stones have different shapes and sizes.


    However, each table body has strong shielding. It is extremely difficult to judge the amount of snow gas inside without cutting.


    Moreover, 99% of these winter cold stones contain less than 100 snow gas values, and those with more than 500 snow gas values are one in a thousand miles.


    Therefore, if you want to rely on blindness, you are unlikely to find a cold winter stone with a value of more than 500.


    On the side of the Zhen family, three elders, Zhen burly and ye Yun participated in the appraisal competition.


    Among them, three elders have reached the third grade appraiser level, Zhen burly has reached the second grade appraiser level, and ye Yun has no appraiser level.


    On the side of the Liu family, Liu Mang, the elder Liu Bi and Xiao Zhang, an elder surnamed Keqing, participated in the appraisal competition.


    Among them, Liu mang has greatly reached the level of five product appraisers, Liu Bida has reached the level of four product appraisers, and Xiao Zhang has also reached the level of four product appraisers.


    As for the Wu family, it is the most frightening. The participants in the appraisal competition are Wu Lai, master Dong and the young family owner Wu Lian.


    In addition to Wu Lian, the leader of the little family, who has only reached the level of four product appraisers, both Wu Lai and master Dong have reached the level of five product appraisers.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the first place in this year''s appraisal competition is almost certainly the Wu family.


    After entering the competition area, the gray ball in Ye Yun''s pocket was extremely excited.


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse it and let it out quietly.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that as long as it was the most restless winter stone in the gray ball, there must be more snow.


    At that time, I don''t even need to release the spiritual detection, and I don''t need to open the Hongmeng holy eye I haven''t used for a long time. I can easily find the winter cold stone containing the most snow, and then help the Zhen family get through this crisis.


    But who would have thought that after jumping out of Ye Yun''s pocket, the gray ball ignored tens of thousands of cold winter stones on the ground, and then roared straight towards the top of the winter snow mountain.


    There is a big gap on the top of the snowy mountain in winter, which is similar to the crater of a volcano.


    What''s more wonderful is that tens of thousands of cold winter stones around them are also sprayed from the gap on the top of the snow mountain in winter.


    There must be something else in the gap at the top of the snowy mountain in winter.


    But it is impossible to climb the snowy mountains in winter.


    Even Fengyun, the king God of Fengyun Kingdom, has come to climb in person, but he can''t continue to climb when he is tens of feet high, let alone to the top of the mountain.


    As for those aircraft, they can''t get close to the area several kilometers around the winter snow mountain.


    Therefore, although the winter snow mountain has existed for many years, no one has seen what is in the gap of the winter snow mountain.


    Just being able to use mental power, I probably feel that there is a gap on the top of the mountain.


    However, at this moment, the grey ball is flying, all the way to the top of the winter snow mountain.


    If this scene is seen, I''m afraid it will startle my chin to the ground.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    Once the gray ball runs out of the pocket, it can''t be controlled at all.


    Ye Yun didn''t know what he was doing when he went straight to the top of the winter snow mountain, or even when he would come back.


    "It seems that I can''t count on the gray ball for the time being. I can only rely on myself next!"


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    After all, the winter competition has only one hour, and ye Yun is not sure that the grey ball will come back in one hour.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun released his mental power.


    At the same time, Hongmeng holy eye is also open.


    Although Ye Yun has not opened Hongmeng holy eye for a long time, he is still familiar with it at the moment.


    The so-called identification requires an organic combination of mental power and eyes.


    Ye Yun, after all, is combining for the first time, so some are not sure about better combining points.


    Ye Yun also has no way to ask Zhen Kuo Wu and the third elder of Zhen family who are exploring in the competition area.


    Because according to the rules of the competition, players can''t communicate with each other.


    So ye Yun can only rely on himself.


    "The so-called appraiser, although it is said that mental power and binocular are very important, in fact, binocular needs to occupy more position. You need to combine mental power with pupil light from binocular burst, and the proportion of pupil light in this process should be higher."


    Just when some of Ye Yun''s monks were confused, a voice suddenly sounded.


    From the town magic tower.


    It''s the old man saved in the Fengyun mountains.


    This speech is like a profound insight to Ye Yun.


    Just now, in various attempts, ye Yun released more mental power, and the corresponding pupil light was much less.


    Because ye Yun always believed that spiritual power should occupy an absolutely dominant position in this organic combination.


    As a result, ye Yun''s organic combination has not achieved any results.


    Next, according to the old man, ye Yunguo really realized a better combination of mental power and pupil.


    "Have you recovered?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but ask the old man.

 Chapter 3496

    Ye Yun has input the sun attribute of the sun sword soul into the old man''s body, constantly offsetting the cold in the old man''s body.


    It is reasonable to say that in this process, the elderly do not even have consciousness.


    At the moment, the old man is able to speak, which shows that it has achieved great results, and may even have completely offset the cold in the old man''s body.


    "I can''t recover so quickly, but I have to say that you are really powerful. I feel that the cold in my body has been offset by more than half. Now I am conscious and can speak, but it is still difficult to move. As for my body, I am extremely weak. However, with the passage of time, the cold in my body will be less and less. I can''t really die and recover in the future The peak is also possible. "


    The old man was very excited. Although he was still very weak, he insisted on saying a lot.


    Between words, the old man can''t hide his gratitude to Ye Yun.


    In the cave in the small valley of Fengyun mountain, if ye Yun didn''t come suddenly and act with benevolence and righteousness, the old man now may have become food in the belly of God eating flowers.


    Later, if ye Yun hadn''t released the sun attribute into the old man''s body, the old man would now see the king of hell.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun is the old man''s lifesaver.


    "That''s good. By the way, are you also an appraiser?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    I think the old man''s mental strength is also very strong.


    But in this regard, the old man was a little lost and said, "my mental strength is very strong, but my eyes are ordinary eyes. Therefore, although I have tried before, I can''t even pass the examination of an appraiser in the end."


    In turn, the old man''s tone was full of shock: "you are really amazing. You are not only very spiritual, but also your eyes. You are really the darling of God!"


    Ye Yun did not refute this, because there is no refutation.


    Who makes himself so amazing and rebellious


    "By the way, depending on your mental strength and temperament, you should also be a person with a head and a face in the wind and cloud kingdom? What''s your name?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In the Fengyun mountains, the time was too short to ask the old man''s name.


    The old man pondered a little and said, "call me God old in the future. As for having a head and face, everything is empty. It''s just a passing cloud."


    Ye Yun also agrees with this.


    As a friar, the most important thing is not how to mix up, but to make everyone around you live well enough, but to improve your quality.


    "Well, don''t say it first. I''ll start looking for it!"


    Ye Yun said that after all, the appraisal competition has only one hour in total, and now it has not started to choose. It has been less than half an hour.


    The old man just regained consciousness and didn''t have the strength to say too much.


    When the old man nods, he is silent.


    As for ye Yun, now his mental power and pupil light have been well combined, and he began to detect the cold winter stones around him.


    "Although this cold stone in winter is very small, there is a lot of snow gas in it."


    "On the contrary, this cold stone in winter is huge, but the amount of snow gas is really ignored."


    "It''s just a pity that the snow gas value in the cold rocks in winter is far from 500."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun kept whispering.


    Now, after the combination of mental power and pupil light, ye Yun can almost understand the general situation inside and the amount of snow gas contained in the cold stone in winter.


    Although it is only approximate and not accurate at all, it is enough.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know how many appraisers this is equivalent to. After all, it''s the first appraisal. He hasn''t tested the appraiser''s level before.


    Ye Yun subconsciously took another step forward by relying on the winter snow mountain.


    Generally, the closer to the winter snow mountain, the higher the level of winter cold stone will be.


    Of course, this is only a very modest trend, and there is no scientific basis.


    Soon Ye Yun found that the shielding around each winter stone was also different, strong and weak.


    In addition, it is not the cold winter stone with strong shielding around, but there is more snow gas inside. It may take a lot of trouble to finally penetrate the shielding, and finally find that there is no snow gas inside.


    On the contrary, the shielding around some winter cold stones is much weaker, and the combination of mental strength and pupil light is easier to ingest. After ingestion, you can be pleasantly surprised to find that there is still a lot of snow in them.


    However, ye Yun has detected dozens of winter cold stones so far, and still has not found the winter cold stone containing more than 500 values of snow gas inside.


    So far, two-thirds of an hour has passed.


    There are six appraisers in the Wu family and the Liu family, and they all probably have goals.


    Just before the time came, they were still looking, hoping to be lucky enough to encounter the winter stone containing more snow gas.


    However, it seems that they are determined to win, at least it is certain that the total number of families will reach 500.


    As for Zhen Kuo Wu and the three elders of the Zhen family, there is no goal yet.


    They were tired and sweating, especially Zhen burly, who was panting like a cow.


    You should know that it is a very laborious thing to use mental power and pupil to explore cold stones in winter.


    So far, the third elder of the Zhen family has only detected more than a dozen cold winter stones, and the best cold winter stone contains about 70-80 snow gas.


    As for Zhen burly, he is even more depressed. Up to now, he has only detected three winter cold stones. The best winter cold stone only contains snow gas of less than 30 values.


    According to the present situation, they are almost hopeless.


    "Something''s wrong. The air flow around suddenly became restless and strong!"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Around the snow capped mountains in winter, there has always been a certain amount of turbulence.


    But at the moment, it suddenly became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that there may be an explosion at any time.


    Obviously, others slowly found this.


    And they soon found that the restless air flow came from the top of the snowy mountain in winter.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think there will be a lot of winter cold stones burst out this time?"


    Someone couldn''t help crying out.


    All the cold rocks around the snowy mountain in winter burst out from the big gap on the top of the mountain.


    Only in general, it will burst out only at the beginning of each month.


    It is now the middle of the month, and the burst at the beginning of the month has also been carried out.


    And before the burst, the agitation of the air will become strong, but it is far from as strong as it is now.

 Chapter 3497

    Therefore, people are not quite sure about the current situation.


    However, the faces of the Zhen family were much relieved because they saw hope again.


    Because the snow gas contained in the newly burst winter stone has not volatilized for the time being, the content will be much higher.


    Correspondingly, as long as you choose these newly burst cold stones in winter, it is much more likely that the snow gas value will reach 500.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that cold stones in winter will burst out soon.


    "Hum, you''re just desperate again, because it burst out at the beginning of the month, and it''s impossible to burst out again now!"


    Some people of the Wu family spoke coldly. In fact, they didn''t want cold stones to burst out in winter.


    On one side, the people of the Liu family nodded again and again.


    But soon, they were beaten in the face.


    Because the top of the snowy mountain in winter began to smoke.


    This is the precursor of the cold stone of winter.


    And with the unusually strong air agitation, the smoke from the top of the snow mountain in winter is also extremely strong.


    This almost shows that the gap on the top of the snowy mountain in winter is not only going to burst out cold stones, but also the number is likely to be extremely terrible.


    In fact, if so, cold stones in winter soon began to burst out.


    These cold winter stones, at least in terms of size, are much larger than usual. Even the small ones reach a meter in diameter, and some large ones exceed a foot in diameter.


    And just a dozen breaths, seven or eight hundred cold winter stones burst out.


    The burst lasted nearly 50 breaths, and the total amount of winter cold stones burst out exceeded 3000.


    This is definitely a terrible amount compared with last month.


    They stared at each other, and did not know what the situation was.


    Only Ye Yun suddenly thought of the grey ball.


    The grey ball has just entered the top of the snowy mountain in winter. Is this caused by the grey ball?


    Ye Yun thinks that eight or nine is inseparable from ten. After all, the gray ball is very tossable.


    But for the gray ball, ye Yun is also very relieved.


    At least its own security will not be a problem.


    With the burst of more than 3000 winter cold stones, not only Zhen burly and the three elders of the Zhen family, but also the six appraisers representing the other two families put down their detection and quickly rushed towards these winter cold stones.


    Normally, these big winter cold stones are the most attractive, just like freshly baked sweet potatoes.


    The onlookers were all excited.


    Some people even speculate that among these cold winter stones, they can''t find the cold winter stones that reach the super grade or even the best grade.


    The so-called super winter cold stone means that the value of snow gas in the cold stone reaches more than 800 and less than 1000.


    As for the best winter cold stone, the value of snow gas in the cold stone has reached more than 1000 and less than 1500.


    The winter stone with snow vapor value of more than 1500 has not appeared until now, so no one has named it.


    Only a few appraisers took advantage of their enthusiasm and returned in frustration.


    Because soon they detected that although these winter cold stones were huge, their interior was empty and there was no snow at all.


    They were still a little unwilling. Then they continued to explore and found that there was no snow in every cold stone in winter.


    Such a scene is shocking.


    Because of the cold winter, there are some stones without snow, but not many.


    The vast majority of winter cold stones contain some snow gas more or less.


    These cold winter stones just burst out from the big gap on the top of the snow mountain in winter. It is reasonable to say that the snow gas value should be very large.


    While everyone was more and more confused, ye Yun was suddenly enlightened.


    If these winter cold stones burst out suddenly because of the gray ball, the snow gas in them must have been absorbed by the gray ball before they burst out.


    This is more than 3000 huge winter cold stones. The total amount of snow gas contained in them must be terrible. Now it is completely absorbed by the gray ball. It can be imagined that the gray ball is probably full this time.


    No wonder the grey ball ran towards the top of the mountain just now


    But so far, grey ball still hasn''t come down from top of the mountain, and I don''t know what to do on top of the mountain.


    So far, less than one tenth of the time is left until the end of an hour.


    Among them, the six appraisers of the Liu and Wu families have found the winter cold stone that contains the most snow.


    Zhen Kuo Wu and the third elder of Zhen family are still anxious. When the time comes, they can only choose the cold winter stone containing dozens of snow values.


    Only Ye Yun seems to be searching aimlessly.


    "It seems that hope will be completely dashed!"


    Even people in the Zhen family are sighing.


    As for others, they think ye Yun is a big bastard.


    Finally, ye Yun was attracted by one of the cold stones in winter.


    The size of this cold winter stone is too small. It''s only the size of a palm.


    It''s hard to find between other cold winter stones around.


    But ye Yun''s eyes were fixed on this cold stone in winter, so he couldn''t move.


    Many onlookers could not help shaking their heads when they found this move, and some even couldn''t help laughing.


    Because even those who are not appraisers know that such a small cold stone in winter can''t contain snow gas of more than 500 values. After all, the space is too small.


    Even in the eyes of many people, even if all the snow in this cold stone in winter is snow gas, the total amount of snow gas will never exceed 200.


    Ye Yun chose this cold stone in winter, and there was no hope at all.


    The appraisers from the Wu and Liu families are also one who can''t help laughing at the moment.


    As for what Zhen Kuo Wu and the third elder of Zhen family want to say, they can only give up when they think they can''t communicate with each other during the competition.


    "That''s it!"


    Just at this time, ye Yun made a decision.


    Although this cold stone in winter is very small, the snow in it is too strong.


    It is the only winter stone that brightens Ye Yun''s eyes for so long.


    An hour passed.


    It also indicates that the selection stage of this winter competition is officially over.


    Next, we are going to cut the winter stone selected by everyone.


    "Hahaha, it seems that God will embarrass your Zhen family. Obviously, your Zhen family''s luck has not burst."


    Now we can talk, Wu Lai couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 3498

    He saw that the facial expressions of Zhen burly and the third elder of Zhen family were very severe. Obviously, he didn''t pick up the cold winter stone containing a lot of snow.


    As for ye Yun, he is too lazy to take a look. Such a small cold stone in winter seems to have doomed Ye Yun''s final height.


    Looking back at the Wu family, he himself chose the winter stone, which contained a lot of snow, which far exceeded his expectations.


    Master Dong on one side was also very excited and obviously should be very satisfied.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I can''t wait to see the results of the three appraisers in the Zhen family. Ha ha..."


    Liu Mang''s face was full of eagerness between his words.


    According to the rules, three companies need to cut three stones one by one in order to calculate the total value of snow gas, and then compare and rank.


    But this time Wu Lai was most confident and chose his own family to cut first.


    "Lian''er, you come first!"


    Wu Lai first looked at Wu Lian and said.


    Wu liannai is his eldest son and also the young master of the Wu family. At the age of 20, he has reached the level of four grade appraiser.


    At least in terms of appraisers, he is the first of the young generation in winter city.


    It is the prince charming in the eyes of countless girls in winter city.


    Although Wu Lian is only the weakest of the three appraisers in the Wu family''s competition, it seems that Wu Lian has shocked everyone, especially the Zhen family.


    Moreover, let Wu Lian come first, then master Dong, and finally Wu. This can also bring more shock to the people.


    Since you want to force, you must be in place.


    Wu Lian nodded and came forward.


    He chose a cold winter stone with a diameter of more than one meter.


    At this moment, I took a winter sword and was ready to cut.


    Winter Sabre is not only a sabre, but also a detection equipment and storage equipment.


    While cutting the cold stone in winter, it can completely absorb the snow gas emitted from the cold stone into the interior, and then a string of numbers will be displayed on the blade.


    This string of figures is the value of snow vapor absorbed from the cold stone just cut.


    "Everyone is optimistic about it. It belongs to the supreme style of the first appraiser of the young generation in winter city!"


    Wu Lian spoke loudly, with a look of conceit that was hard to hide.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Wu Lian, especially many young girls around. Their eyes have been fixed on Wu Lian for a long time, vaguely still flashing small stars.


    Next, Wu Lian didn''t hesitate. He cut down the winter sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, the snow gas broke out from the gap, which was completely out of control.


    However, the snow gas was soon wrapped by the knife gas released by the cold winter sword, and then all of it was sucked into the blade.


    Wu Lianguo really lived up to expectations. The number on the blade shows 399.


    In other words, the value of snow gas contained in Wu Lian''s choice of this winter stone reached 399.


    This value is already very high.


    After all, Wu Liancai is only a four grade appraiser.


    Moreover, with Wu Lian''s 399 snow gas value first, next, Master Wu Lai and master Dong chose to cut the cold stone in winter, and the sum of the snow gas value reached 101, so there was no problem.


    Of course, since both of them have reached the level of five grade appraiser, especially Wu Lai has been at the level of five grade appraiser for a long time, the snow gas value contained in the cold stone in winter will only be higher than this, and even it is very possible that each of them is higher than 500.


    For this achievement, Wu Lian is already very satisfied. He feels the envious eyes from all around, especially the countless young girls. His comfort has really reached the extreme.


    It is no exaggeration to say that just this accomplishment in the appraiser has won the priority of the girls in the whole winter city.


    "It''s my son. He''s so powerful when he''s young. He doesn''t need another ten or eight years. He will probably surpass me in three or five years. It''s certain that he will win the position of the first expert in winter city in the future!"


    Wu Lai''s face was full of pride.


    Between his words, he couldn''t help looking at Zhen Shiming and said, "it''s not like some people. The tiger father gave birth to a dog. By the way, he is now useless. He is no longer the tiger he once was, but just a sick cat that anyone can step on."


    Such an undisguised provocation made Zhen burly almost angry.


    But he retorted without a word.


    Because in terms of appraisers, he really has no talent and can''t compare with Wu Lian.


    "Well, master Dong, you can also cut the winter stone you choose, so that everyone can open their eyes again."


    Instead, Wu Lai looked at master Xiangdong and said.


    Master Dong dared not neglect and nodded respectfully.


    After that, he also took a winter sword.


    However, he didn''t cut it in a hurry, but said with great pride on his face: "Master Dong, I was lucky to be upgraded to the level of five grade appraiser just a few days ago. Today is the first cold winter stone I chose since I was promoted to the level of five grade appraiser. This is also the first knife after promotion. However, I am fully sure that the snow gas value contained in this cold winter stone reaches more than 500. Yes, I am such a cow and fork!"


    At the moment, master Dong, where is there a trace of humility when he asked Zhen Shiming for advice? Some are just arrogant.


    The next moment, when it is cut down, it seems to prove with iron facts that he has arrogant capital!


    The outbreak of snow gas is obviously much more vast than that of the cold stone cut by Wu Lian just now.


    The snow gas is wrapped by the sword gas released by the cold winter sword, and then absorbed.


    Soon, a string of values also appeared on the blade: 542.


    There is no doubt that the snow gas value contained in the winter stone selected by master Dong is 542.


    Not only has the success exceeded 500, but also 42 more.


    This is already a particularly good result.


    Because in previous years, even Wu Lian and Liu Mang, who have reached the existence of five grade appraisers for many years, probably only achieved similar results.


    The iron general fact also proved that master Dong was really promoted to the five grade appraiser and became one of the highest appraisers in the field of winter city.


    Everyone knew that the winter city would have a place for master Dong.


    Master Dong is obviously satisfied with this achievement.

 Chapter 3499

    He couldn''t help looking at Zhen Shiming and said loudly, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Some old ones are destined to be eliminated, while some new ones are destined to rise. This is the general trend of history!"


    Zhen Shiming''s face is gloomy. Even though he has always been flattered or humiliated, he can''t stop his anger at the moment.


    His eyes had just had an accident, and one white eyed wolf jumped out and stepped on the ground to rub his dignity


    This kind of behavior is really despicable and shameless!


    But the world is like this. It always speaks by strength.


    When you are strong, everyone is respectful to you.


    But once you''re not strong, wait for clowns to jump in front of you.


    "Well, very good. Up to now, the snow gas value of Wu family has reached 941. Next, I will continue to make this value rise sharply, strive to exceed 1500, and even break the record."


    Wu Lai spoke loudly and his words were shocking.


    It''s not difficult to figure out that Wu Lai wants the snow gas value to exceed 1500, and the snow gas value contained in the cold stone in winter must exceed 559.


    In fact, this figure is not very difficult. After all, Wu Lai''s highest figure in previous years has reached more than 560.


    But it''s hard to break the record.


    Because the record was created by Zhen Jia last year, the snow gas value reached 1633.


    To break this record, Wu Lai cut the snow gas contained in the cold stone in winter to reach 692.


    This is the achievement that only Zhen Shiming can achieve when looking at the winter city.


    No one understands why Wu Lai is so confident.


    Many people subconsciously think that Wu Lai is talking big, but they still look forward to Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai had already received the winter sword, and without any hesitation, he cut it hard towards the winter stone he chose below.


    After this knife, the intensity of snow was beyond imagination.


    After being wrapped and absorbed into the blade by the blade air released by the winter treasure knife, a series of values soon appeared on the blade: 695.


    For a moment, the scene even fell into a dead silence.


    Many people dare not accept this fact.


    Wu Lai, who has always achieved only about 550, has even created a good performance of 695.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that this is a miracle.


    There were four more exclamations.


    Almost everyone''s eyes to Wu are full of incredible.


    This achievement is really amazing.


    In addition, the snow gas value cut out by Wu Lai from the cold stones in winter has now reached 1636.


    Actually really broke the record!


    "Father, did you successfully upgrade to the sixth grade appraiser?"


    Wu Lian exclaimed with surprise.


    These words also focused everyone''s attention on Wu Lai.


    In this regard, Wu Lai waved his hand and said, "I should not have been completely upgraded to the sixth grade, or it can be said to be the pseudo sixth grade. However, I have analyzed the profound meaning of the sixth grade. It must be only a matter of time to really upgrade to the sixth grade, and it doesn''t take a long time. About next year''s appraisal competition, I may be upgraded to the real sixth grade!"


    These words made people look at the past more envious.


    All along, Zhen Shiming has been the only six product appraiser in winter city. Now there is finally a second one.


    Of course, strictly speaking, there will only be one six product appraiser in winter city in the future, because Zhen Shiming''s eyes are gone now. I''m afraid he can''t even do one product appraiser.


    Many people in the Wu family are very excited.


    As for the Zhen family, they are even more sad.


    Even the people of the Liu family don''t look very good at the moment. They are finally going to beat down the Zhen family. Who ever thought the Wu family would be unique again.


    Even master Dong is a little depressed at the moment.


    He finally upgraded to the level of five grade appraiser. I thought he could sit down with Wu Lai and Liu Mangping soon in terms of appraisers, but who thought Wu Lai was about to upgrade to six grades again


    At the moment, Liu Mang''s face was only slightly shocked and not very ugly.


    "Now that the results of the three appraisers of the Wu family have come out, it''s time for us to the Liu family."


    Liu mang opened his mouth and was full of confidence for some reason.


    It is reasonable to say that the Wu family must have the best performance, and their Liu family can''t beat them.


    Facts have almost proved that there is a big gap between the Liu family and the Wu family in the results of this appraisal competition.


    At least the first two Liu appraisers who have made achievements are like this.


    Xiao Zhang and Liu Bi, elders surnamed Keqing invited by the Liu family, have only reached the level of four grade appraiser, and the snow gas value cut by the cold stone in winter is not very amazing, one 330 and one 360.


    The sum of the two is only 690.


    But fortunately, the sum of the two of them is more than 500.


    In people''s opinion, according to the experience of previous years, Liu Mang, as a five grade appraiser, chose the winter cold stone to cut the snow gas value is about 550.


    Plus the results of the first two, the final total score of the Liu family should be more than 1200.


    Finally, Liu mang came forward with a winter sword.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He cut at the cold winter stone below.


    Suddenly, the snow burst out.


    It''s just that the amount of snow gas is too vast. It seems that the river goes East and gets out of control. It''s also like the vast momentum of xingchupingye


    Under everyone''s more shocked eyes, the value of the body of the winter treasure knife in Liu Mang''s hand came out.


    Just this value makes people even more unbelievable.


    Even Wu Lai couldn''t stop rubbing his eyes at the moment.


    Because that number is 990.


    This number is much higher than Wu Lai.


    Together with the sum of the values of Xiao Zhang, the elder of Wu Keqing, and Liu Bi, the elder, it has reached 1680.


    This total number broke the record that Wu Jiagang had just created and had not had time to cover the heat.


    This is a new record!


    "You have reached the real six grades?"


    The first one to cry out was Wu Lai.


    To be able to cut out a cold winter stone containing 990 snow gas requires not only bad luck, but also strong identification ability.


    In his opinion, Liu mang should have reached the sixth grade appraiser.


    In this regard, Liu mang also raised his proud chin and nodded: "yes, it was achieved yesterday!"

 Chapter 3500

    These words, like thunder, rumbled in the ears of the people.


    Who could have thought that what is really powerful is not Wu Lai, who is a fake sixth grade, but Liu Mang, who has reached the real sixth grade.


    The biggest winners today will also be Liu Mang and the Liu family.


    The Liu family are already happy at the moment.


    They also just know that Liu mang has reached the sixth grade level, which is definitely a great happy event for their family.


    Master Dong was even more depressed.


    Originally, he thought he had stood in the first-class echelon in the field of appraisers in winter city, but now he found himself back in the second-class echelon.


    Unless he can also reach the level of fake six products or even real six products appraiser.


    However, it has taken him many years to upgrade to the level of five grade appraiser. It must take more years to go further. Even if there is no hope in this life.


    "If you Zhen family, is it necessary to make achievements?"


    Wu Lai looked at Zhen Shiming at this time, and Han Sheng said.


    He was in a bad mood. He thought he would stand out today.


    But I didn''t expect to make Liu mang better.


    "Of course, our Zhen family will never abstain!"


    Zhen Shiming spoke loudly.


    However, Zhen burly, the three elders of the Zhen family and the people of the Zhen family are very guilty.


    Because it is not difficult to see from the faces of Zhen burly and the three elders of the Zhen family that the amount of snow gas contained in the cold stone in winter must be very optimistic.


    As for ye Yun, although he is confident, the palm sized cold stone in his hand has doomed the upper limit of the value of the internal snow gas.


    There''s no need to hope at all.


    "Well, since you Zhen family are determined to humiliate yourself, of course we should mercifully help you!"


    Wu Lai spoke coldly.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Under the mocking eyes, Zhen burly came forward first.


    The stone head he chose was not small, but after a knife cut, the snow gas value was only 29.


    This figure is simply funny, and of course it also leads to a burst of ridicule laughter.


    As for Zhen burly, his face is red. He really wants to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Then came the third elder of the Zhen family. Although the winter stone he cut was better than the winter stone cut by Zhen burly, it was only better.


    The value of snow gas is only 81.


    The sum of their snow gas values is only one hundred and one, which is far from the bottom line of five hundred.


    Not to mention the comparison with the numerical sum of Wu family and Liu family, there is no comparability at all.


    "Ha ha, you just humiliated yourself. Now you''ve lost so thoroughly. What else do you Zhen family have to say?"


    Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing between his words.


    "Yes, I thought your Zhen family''s performance would be very bad, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad. There is such a huge gap from the snow gas of 500."


    Liu mang also mocked.


    Everyone in the Zhen family has nothing to say.


    At this moment, even Zhen Shiming didn''t know what to say.


    Because the achievements of Zhen family this year are really not enough.


    And just now, a supplementary agreement was signed in black and white. In the next year, the Zhen family is afraid that they can''t mine a cold winter stone.


    He began to worry about his family.


    You should know that 99% of their Zhen family''s industry is related to cold rocks in winter. If they can''t mine now, they will have no harvest in the next year.


    After so many years of accumulation, the Zhen family can sit and eat for a year.


    But a year later, he still had no eyes for Zhen Shiming and was still going to make a fool of himself and defeat in the appraisal competition.


    After that, there was still no chance to mine winter cold stones.


    In this way, it is certain that they will be defeated and even defeated.


    "It''s too early to say that now!"


    But at this time, ye Yun, who had been silent, opened his mouth.


    The words stunned everyone, and immediately they all laughed.


    As for master Dong, he said sarcastically, "why? At this time, you still think you can turn the tide? Just if you want to make a fool of yourself, you should also find a larger winter stone. So slap a small piece. Are you sure you''re not here to make fun?"


    Although master Dong''s words were hard to hear, it was obvious that he had spoken everyone''s heart at that time.


    "Who the two of us are joking? We''ll see soon!"


    Ye Yun didn''t argue much, so he picked up a winter sword.


    At the next moment, ye Yun simply started and fell with his knife.


    Once the knife goes down, the cold stone in winter, which is only the size of a palm, is directly divided into two.


    It''s just that the imagined scene of snow gas explosion didn''t happen.


    The iron fact seems to have proved that there is no snow in the winter stone selected by Ye Yun.


    At this moment, everyone almost laughed.


    It''s just to choose such a small cold stone in winter. There''s no snow in it


    Ye Yun is no one!


    It was also concluded that ye Yun was not an appraiser at all, or came to fish in troubled waters.


    "Hahaha, now you continue to be tough? Tell me who the two of us are kidding?"


    Master Dong even laughed and was out of breath.


    As for the Zhen family, they all blushed and felt embarrassed for ye Yun.


    "Of course it''s you!"


    Ye Yun said firmly, but in everyone''s opinion, it''s a dead duck.


    "It''s all like this. You''re still unreasonable, you"


    Master Dong''s words stopped abruptly.


    There is a vast expanse of snow gas.


    From the cold winter stone that has been divided into two.


    The snow is too strong. To be exact, it is too dense.


    Even almost condensed into a liquid to form snow water.


    These extremely dense snow gas actively rushed into the winter sword.


    Soon, a string of numbers appeared on the blade: 2500!


    This value shocked everyone to speechless.


    The crowd counted the four digit number again and again.


    After all, it''s amazing that such a small cold stone in winter can contain 250 snow gas values, but now it even contains 2500 snow gas values.


    It''s hard for people to accept this fact.


    It''s a dream!


    "How is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Master Dong exclaimed, and then looked at Wu Lai and Liu mang with incredible eyes.


    But it was found that Wu Lai and Liu mang at the moment were also wide eyed. Obviously, this value was beyond their imagination.


    "How is this impossible?"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "you ignorant people have never seen such a strong concentration of snow gas. Do you think it doesn''t exist in the world? You swear that there is a certain connection between the snow gas in the cold stone in winter and its size? I have to say it''s stupid!"

 Chapter 3501

    Ye Yun''s words are enlightening to many people.


    Obviously, their research on winter cold stone is still superficial.


    Moreover, ye Yun chose this cold stone in winter, not only the concentration of snow gas has reached an unprecedented level, but also the total number of values is unprecedented.


    According to their previous statement, the value between 800 and 1000 is the super winter cold stone, and the value between 1000 and 1500 is the best winter cold stone.


    The winter stone with a value of more than 1500 has not appeared so far, so it has not been named.


    But after today, there are.


    Ye Yun found it!


    The Zhen family were so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    Because of Ye Yun, the achievements of their Zhen family exceeded 500, and even the achievements of Ye Yun alone exceeded the record just created by the Liu family.


    The Wu family and the Liu family were speechless for a moment, but they were shocked and depressed.


    All the plans today are aimed at the Zhen family.


    And the Zhen family was almost rubbed on the floor by the two families.


    But who ever thought of killing a leaf cloud halfway, knocking them to the ground, and then rubbing them on the floor with their grades.


    "The dead boy can make waves everywhere, but there is no doubt that he will die today!"


    Mingled with the crowd, the man in a huge hat spoke coldly.


    However, he was so insidious that he did not take action directly.


    Because he knows that the Wu family and the Liu family have follow-up means.


    If he can''t do it, he tries not to do it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now we can divide the proportion of winter cold stone mining in the next year?"


    Zhen Shiming opens his mouth.


    He is very grateful to Ye Yun.


    When the Zhen family had been trampled under their feet, ye Yun helped them up.


    Just in this regard, Wu Lai and Liu mang looked at each other, and a fierce color appeared on their faces at the same time.


    "What proportion is out of proportion? This is a matter discussed between the Wu family and the Liu family. What qualifications do you Zhen family have to participate in the negotiation?"


    Wu Lai spoke first.


    Next to him, Liu mang nodded again and again.


    This remark is really shameless enough.


    They thought that the Wu family and the Liu family would take the opportunity to make things difficult for the Zhen family, but they didn''t expect to be so direct.


    "Well, are you going to openly violate the rules that have been implemented for many years?"


    Zhen Shiming''s face is gloomy.


    "What if you disobey us openly? Your Zhen family is now on the wane, and you are no longer qualified to stand side by side with our two families. Even if an outsider found a good cold stone this time, he is still not qualified to share the exploitation of cold stone with us. I now officially announce that in the future, winter city will no longer be the three dominant families, but the two dominant families ¡£¡±


    Wu Lai is obviously completely out of touch.


    Nearby, Liu mang threatened: "old and immortal, you''d better not have an opinion, otherwise today our two families don''t mind working together to make your Zhen family pay a worse price, and your Zhen family has no chance to mine winter cold stones in the future. Those cold stone markets of your Zhen family are useless, so give them to us free!"


    Both of them, this is an undisguised act of taking and plundering.


    The Zhen family was almost furious.


    Even Zhen Shiming could not stop his anger and almost vomited blood angrily.


    "Father, these two families really deceive people too much. We must die unyielding. We''ll fight with them today. We''ll die together!"


    Zhen burly has drawn his knife.


    Behind him, many Zhen family members were also angry and pulled out their knives one by one.


    "A bunch of clowns, you deserve to die with us?"


    Liu mang disdained to speak.


    With his words, the Liu family behind him pulled out their swords.


    As for the people of the Wu family, they all drew their swords under the sign of Wu Lai.


    Not only that, but also suddenly a lot of people in black came. From the blood red badges on their chest, it is not difficult to see that they are all killers from the blood red killer Association.


    It turned out that the Liu family and the Wu family had already planned. They even invited the killer in advance. Today, it is bound to be good-looking for the Zhen family.


    The Liu family, the Wu family, plus these killers from the blood red killer Association, are easy enough to annihilate the Zhen family.


    In particular, Zhen Shiming, the pillar of the Zhen family, is now not only blind, but also extremely weak.


    "Boy, you seem to have some attainments in identification. Now kneel down and kowtow to us. After signing the blood deed, we can spare you."


    Liu mang felt that the overall situation was settled, so he turned to Ye Yun and said.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Ye Yun asked in a cold voice.


    "Refuse? It''s death!"


    Liu mang replied coldly.


    In his opinion, if ye Yun can''t be used by himself in identification, he must be killed quickly.


    In terms of appraisers, they do not allow such amazing people who are not their own camp to exist.


    "There is not much time left for you to consider. Within five breathing times, I want to see your choice!"


    Liu mang continued.


    His meaning is very clear. If ye Yun doesn''t kneel down and kowtow within five breaths and sign the blood deed, he will simply kill Ye Yun.


    Of course, ye Yun has no fear.


    Although for the time being, ye Yun will not be the opponent of Wu Lai and Liu Mang, or even some of the top elders of the two families, ye Yun is a student of the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts. Relying on this identity, it is certain that the Wu and Liu families dare not move ye Yun.


    At least in the open, I dare not.


    "It seems that your boy is heaven, there is no way to go, and there is no way to hell. Then I will complete you now!"


    Liu Mang''s tone was cold, and his words came towards Ye Yun. He was full of momentum. It seemed that he was ready to send Ye Yun to hell by himself.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything, but quietly felt out a badge from his pocket.


    Although Ye Yun has just entered the outer holy land and has not had time to obtain the level badge, the badge symbolizing the identity of the outer holy land is still there.


    With the removal of Ye Yun''s badge, Liu Mang''s progress stopped abruptly, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Obviously, he has recognized the badge.


    Looking at the whole field, the three martial arts holy places absolutely dominate the general existence.


    Although the Fuhu martial arts holy land is only the last of the three martial arts holy places, it is not that they can compare, or even they don''t even have the qualification to compare.


    Since ye Yun is a student in the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, if he kills, it is certainly tantamount to provoking the holy land of Fuhu martial arts.

 Chapter 3502

    At least provocation on the surface is absolutely unacceptable.


    "No wonder you''re so confident. It turned out to be a student from the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts. In that case, I''m going to let you go today. Leave now."


    Although Liu mang was unwilling, he did not dare to shoot Ye Yun rashly.


    But in his heart, he was determined to kill.


    After all, in his opinion, ye Yun has at least reached the appraiser of six grades, and even the appraiser of seven grades is possible.


    Now in the winter city, Zhen Shiming''s eyes have been completely abandoned, and ye Yun is also the only one to crush him in the appraiser.


    He is the most cruel to Ye Yun.


    He thought it would be hard to kill Ye Yun on the surface, but when ye Yun leaves today, he will send someone to follow him secretly and try to send Ye Yun to hell secretly.


    But ye Yun didn''t leave.


    Instead, he said, "let the Zhen family go."


    The Zhen family is Zhen xiongzhuang''s family. Now it is facing a crisis of life and death. Of course, ye Yun can''t sit idly by.


    Ye Yun''s words moved the Zhen family very much.


    However, it caused a burst of laughter from the Wu and Liu families.


    "Don''t think that you are a student of the holy land of Fuhu martial arts. You can do whatever you want, or you can''t do it recklessly. This identity gives you the qualification to leave at most. It''s impossible for him to be qualified to protect the whole Zhen family."


    Liu mang said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, you''d better leave quickly, or in case we hurt you by mistake when killing later, I''m afraid the Fuhu martial arts holy land doesn''t have much to say. The most important thing is that the Fuhu martial arts holy land doesn''t need to anger our two families for your little student."


    Wu Lai''s face was also very gloomy.


    Their words are also very reasonable.


    The three martial arts holy places have certain protection for their students.


    However, this does not mean that students can do whatever they want with this level of identity.


    Especially now that ye yunnai has received the task, the martial arts holy land will not take much care of the risks encountered in the process of completing the task.


    "Young master Yun, we appreciate your kindness, but today the Wu and Liu families have obviously planned for a long time. They won''t let us go because you stand up. You still think of us at this time. We''ve been very moved. You''d better leave quickly!"


    Zhen Shiming opens his mouth. He lives very clearly.


    He knows that the Wu and Liu families are determined to kill their own family today.


    Moreover, the two families dare to be so unscrupulous, and there must be a higher level of support behind them.


    Therefore, he never mentioned his second son Zhen xiongzhuang, who was also a student in the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, because he knew that it was just useless.


    "Yes, Mr. Yun, you''d better go quickly. Remember to tell my brother when you get back to the college that our enemies are the Wu family and the Liu family, but don''t come back for revenge or even leave the martial arts holy land until you have enough strength. As for us, we are ready to die. This is the fate of our Zhen family. Since it is inevitable, we will die generously."


    Zhen burly seems to suddenly realize that at this most critical time, his face is surprisingly calm and calm.


    Behind him, the Zhen family nodded again and again, and there was no fear on their faces.


    Perhaps this scene makes Wu Lai and Liu mang feel uncomfortable in their eyes.


    "Apart from the immortal and his son, as long as you people of the Zhen family abandon their cultivation and kneel down to knock us ten times, we can survive around you."


    Wu Lai is the first to speak. He doesn''t like hard bones, so he likes to turn hard bones into soft bones.


    Liu mang nodded and said, "yes, you should know that living is better than dying. This is your last chance to live."


    But in this regard, the Zhen family is not attracted by anyone.


    Until the elder of Zhen family suddenly took a step forward.


    Liu Mang and Wu Lai suddenly became interested.


    But they will be disappointed after all.


    The elder of the Zhen family didn''t want to abolish his accomplishments, let alone kneel down. He just spit hard in the direction of Liu Mang and Wu Lai, and then said: "two powerful old dogs, come and bring the pups of your two families. We Zhen family only have standing dead people, not kneeling living dogs!"


    At the next moment, the Zhen family took a step forward together, and then spit hard in the direction of Liu Mang and Wu Lai.


    "Our Zhen family only has standing dead people, not kneeling living dogs!"


    The cry of people belonging to the Zhen family is very neat and gives people an enlightening feeling.


    The air seems to be filled with heroic and tragic spirit.


    In this cry, at this most desperate moment, Zhen Shiming''s face is full of pride.


    With his decline, the Zhen family will also fall.


    But the most precious thing of their Zhen family is always there.


    This is a spirit!


    A spirit called never yielding!


    "This family is somewhat bloody. It''s a pity to be removed!"


    But at this time, the God in the town magic tower couldn''t help but sound to Ye Yun.


    But now he can''t come out.


    But he then said, "take out the jade pendant I gave you. I see who else dares to be rampant."


    A jade pendant can resolve today''s crisis?


    Ye Yun once thought that the old God in the magic tower in this town was very powerful, but he didn''t think so.


    But since God always said so, and now there is no way.


    So when the war or massacre was imminent, ye Yun took out the jade pendant given by Zhen Lao in the Fengyun mountains.


    Once, God always said that with this jade pendant, he could rise up in the wind and cloud empire.


    Now, God said that with this jade pendant, the Zhen family, which is about to be wiped out, can get rid of the crisis.


    However, since the old God has said so, ye Yun will do the same.


    The jade pendant was taken out by Ye Yun.


    This jade pendant looks ugly, but ye Yun can clearly perceive that there is a vast energy sealed inside.


    Just in the face of Ye Yun taking out the jade pendant, the Wu and Liu families, including the killers of the blood red killer Association, didn''t stop moving forward at all. They just ignored the jade pendant.


    Ye Yun thought they didn''t see it and coughed.


    The jade pendant in your hand is also subconsciously raised higher.


    But to Ye Yun''s disappointment, the Wu family and the Liu family, even those from the blood red killer Association, still did not stop moving forward.


    They were even speechless. They didn''t know that ye Yun didn''t run away to avoid accidental injury. He was still coughing here.

 Chapter 3503

    This scene embarrassed Ye Yun.


    Of course, what is more embarrassing is the old God in the town magic tower.


    "Old man, this jade pendant seems useless. Are you sure you can get the Zhen family out of crisis?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help questioning.


    In this regard, Shenlao was also extremely depressed. He said firmly: "it seems that these ignorant guys don''t know what my jade pendant represents. It''s really a group of Hicks!"


    After a pause, the God old man then said, "next, you release your spiritual power, take it into the jade pendant, try your best to impact off the seal inside the jade pendant and release its internal energy."


    The energy in the jade pendant is sealed, and this seal is very reliable. Ordinary people want to break the seal with spiritual force, which is completely wishful thinking.


    But ye Yun is obviously not an ordinary person, especially in terms of mental strength. Ye Yun is very amazing and rebellious.


    Ye Yun nodded and did it.


    Because time is pressing, ye Yun is not stingy when releasing and absorbing spiritual power.


    These vast and high spiritual forces almost instantly destroyed the seal in the jade pendant.


    Then the vast energy sealed inside burst out.


    However, the process of outbreak is also some wonderful flowers. It is not aimless outbreak, but the formation of a cloud piercing arrow like substantiation.


    This cloud piercing arrow, which is made of vast energy, does not need Ye Yun to urge at all, but roars towards the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it reached tens of thousands of feet.


    Bang!


    At the height of tens of thousands of feet, the cloud piercing arrow exploded directly, moving the whole winter city.


    Then, a gorgeous fireworks was produced, with a diameter of about several kilometers.


    After the fireworks bloom, they did not disappear directly, but formed a huge God word.


    This divine word is extremely overbearing and heroic.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?"


    Wu Lai opened his mouth somewhat puzzled.


    Aside, Liu mang was also full of doubts.


    Including the killers of the blood red killer club, they all look confused at the moment.


    Of course, they can see that this is a signal sending thing, but they don''t understand who ye Yun will send a signal to. They can''t think of who ye Yun can send a signal to.


    Although this signal is not small, it obviously can not spread to the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    Moreover, even if it is spread to the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, the holy land of Fuhu martial arts will not mobilize people because of a small student.


    Like the Wu family, the Liu family and the blood red killer club, the Zhen family are also full of doubts. They don''t know who ye Yun is sending a signal to or what medicine Ye Yun sells in his gourd.


    "In order to avoid long dreams, we''d better kill all the members of the Zhen family quickly!"


    Wu Lai suggested.


    In this regard, Liu Mang and one of the leaders of the blood red killer club nodded repeatedly.


    "People, today our Zhen family has no way out. We can only fight to the end, kill one enough and make money by killing two!"


    Zhen Shiming spoke loudly.


    Now he is very weak, but he stubbornly pulls out the long sword and stubbornly wants to walk in the front and the most dangerous position.


    Fighting is really a hair trigger.


    However, at this time, the sky was roaring.


    The roar from far to near soon prompted everyone below to have a sense of enlightenment.


    Everyone subconsciously looked up at the sky and was surprised.


    That''s a ship roaring in.


    And hovered around the square.


    The flag hanging in the front of the ship is not difficult to see that it is a ship from the divine army.


    The divine army is the most elite army in the Fengyun kingdom.


    The divine army is stationed not only in the Fengyun King capital, but also in the barracks outside the major cities.


    However, they are only stationed here. Any civil strife between families in the city will not go out or help any family.


    This is why the Wu and Liu families dare to unite with the blood red killer association to kill the Zhen family.


    Because the divine army has always been a neutral, only those who dare to provoke the royal family will go out to suppress it.


    Of course, the Wu family, the Liu family and the blood red killer will lend more than a dozen bear heart leopard courage. They also dare not give birth to the slightest provocation to the royal family.


    Now the people below are all confused. I don''t know why the divine army suddenly sent out.


    Moreover, judging from dozens of divine army spacecraft around, the divine army stationed in the barracks outside the winter city is almost in full swing.


    Below, of course, the war was temporarily stopped. Everyone was puzzled and watched the doors of dozens of Shenjun spacecraft open, and then Shenjun soldiers fell from the sky.


    The divine soldiers fell from heaven, as much as 10000.


    After landing, the 10000 magic soldiers dispersed and surrounded the whole square.


    "We are in charge of the God army commander of winter city. His name is Wei Fei. Who just released the signal?"


    One of the leading middle-aged people came out.


    His armor is more shiny than that of other God Army soldiers, and there is a five-star badge on his shoulder.


    The God army commander in charge of the winter city is almost the Lord of the winter city.


    Although under normal circumstances, he will never appear in the winter city, and will never care about the size of the winter city.


    Subconsciously, everyone fixed their eyes on Ye Yun.


    Because it seems that ye Yun sent a cloud piercing arrow like a signal just now.


    Ye Yun also thought it should be himself, even nodding.


    "Wei Tongling, it''s all this boy''s foolishness and misplacing signal bombs. You think something big has happened in the city. Let you go for nothing. This boy deserves to die. Take him away and deal with him severely."


    Wu Lai couldn''t help but speak. In his opinion, commander Wei was disturbed and would find fault with Ye Yun.


    "That''s right. The boy sent signals randomly and disturbed you. He really deserved to die. In my opinion, he should be executed on the spot. However, he seems to be a student from the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts, so it''s not good to be executed, but there should be heavy punishment. As for us, it''s just to solve some internal contradictions in the winter city."


    Liu mang also spoke.


    He is most afraid of complications. Now he just wants the divine army to retreat quickly, and then he can drive out the Zhen family unscrupulously.


    However, Wei Fei obviously ignored them and fixed his eyes on Ye Yun.


    Seeing ye Yun so young and strange, the shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Of course, he knew the meaning of the signal just now. The signal came from the jade pendant personally given by the God King.

 Chapter 3504

    According to the original will of the God King, if anyone sends such a signal, the nearby God army needs to go out as soon as possible. Seeing the jade pendant is like seeing the God King himself. The words of the person holding the jade pendant should be carried out as ordered.


    Therefore, this divine king jade pendant is only given to a few confidants who have followed him for many years and the most beloved descendants.


    Now when Wei Fei sees Ye Yun, he can be sure that ye Yun is neither the most powerful confidants of the God King nor the most beloved offspring.


    He doesn''t know why Ye Yun has a jade pendant personally given by the God King, but he knows that ye Yun is now the God King, and he needs to be treated respectfully.


    Dare not have too much hesitation, Wei Fei quickly walked towards Ye Yun.


    Many people think that Wei Fei wants to teach Ye Yun a lesson that disturbed him.


    In particular, the Wu family and the Liu family all deceive themselves and others. They think that even if ye Yun has the identity of a student in the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts, he will probably have to go away today.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when Wei Fei reached Ye Yun, he fell to his knees with a direct plop.


    Such a scene is earth shaking.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Then, all the ten thousand God armies knelt down to Ye Yun.


    Because according to the original God King, the person holding the jade pendant is equivalent to the God King himself.


    These God armies are directly under the management of the God King. They have to kneel down after seeing the God King.


    At this moment, Wu Lai and Liu Mang, who were still fighting against Ye Yun just now, were completely stupid.


    Even ye Yun himself was full of doubts. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Now these 10000 God armies are under your command. You can let them live and die."


    But at this time, the God in the town magic tower couldn''t help but speak, and now he is finally no longer embarrassed.


    "So, who the hell are you?"


    Although Ye Yun was surprised and guessed, he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just the king of the Fengyun kingdom!"


    God said casually.


    Ye Yun suddenly, it''s no wonder that the old God would say such big words when he gave Ye Yun''s jade pendant. It''s no wonder that the 10000 God army knelt down without hesitation when they saw the jade pendant in their hands.


    It turns out that Shenlao is shenfengyun, the king of Fengyun Kingdom, the badge of the general association of theologians in this field, and the first theologian to reach level 9 in the history of this field.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for ye Yun.


    I saved such a character inadvertently.


    In the future, it is almost certain to attend the Fengyun conference and even directly obtain the Fengyun God beads.


    Of course, the premise is that the cold in the old God''s body is cleared, and his body can come out of the demon tower.


    But looking at the current trend, God can''t finish these things before the wind and cloud conference.


    Therefore, the Fengyun conference still depends on Ye Yun himself.


    But with the divine king jade pendant, everything will go well.


    Today, the Zhen family''s crisis can be easily solved.


    "Sir, you summoned us. What can I do for you?"


    After Wei Fei got up, he asked Ye Yun respectfully.


    The other 10000 Shenjun soldiers also got up and looked at Ye Yun with awe.


    "I want to keep the Zhen family!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    These words are absolutely sounds of nature for the Zhen family.


    They are almost certain to die, but now they have narrowly escaped death because of Ye Yun''s words.


    On the contrary, the Wu and Liu families are extremely depressed at the moment.


    They never thought that ye Yun could summon and mobilize the divine army.


    The plan previously thought to be flawless is now tantamount to a direct failure.


    The most important thing is that they paid a lot of money for inviting blood red killers to meet these killers. Now it seems that it will be wasted.


    "This is a dispute within our winter city. It''s reasonable that the divine army can''t intervene!"


    Finally, Wu Lai couldn''t help but speak.


    I am really unwilling to give up today.


    "Do we have to ask you for instructions when we work in the divine army?"


    Wei Fei did not answer the question.


    Since ye Yun said to protect the Zhen family, their divine army will spare no effort to protect them.


    Whoever dares to move the Zhen family again is against their divine army.


    Wu Lai dared not say anything. He also saw Wei Fei and the determination of the divine army behind him.


    "I just have some doubts. What''s the identity of this boy? Why can he summon and command your Divine army?"


    Liu mang knew that it was impossible to kill the Zhen family today, but he still asked his doubts.


    Of course, this is also the biggest doubt in the hearts of the onlookers.


    What is Ye Yun''s identity?


    In this regard, Wei Fei compassionately replied to him: "you should all see the jade pendant in the adult''s hand. It is the jade pendant of the God King, that is, the jade pendant personally given by the God King. According to the God King, the person holding the jade pendant is equivalent to the God King himself."


    Wei Fei''s words were really enlightening to everyone.


    For Wu Lai and Liu Mang, it was like hearing a bolt from the blue.


    I think that not long ago, they ridiculed Ye Yun, and even killed Ye Yun cruelly if it was not because ye Yun was a martial arts Holy Land student


    At the moment, there were bursts of panic and fear in their hearts.


    It is no exaggeration to say that their previous behavior was simply looking for death.


    Now, they no longer dare to kill Ye Yun, nor do they dare to expect a nest to take away the Zhen family.


    But in the crowd, the man with a hat narrowed his eyes. He approached the front silently, and a stronger killing intention emerged in his eyes.


    "Well, we won''t target the Zhen family any more today, and we won''t target the Zhen family again in the future."


    At the next moment, Wu Lai simply gave in.


    He knew that after the Zhen family had ye yunlibao, it was extravagant to think about moving in the future, so he simply promised together.


    Liu mang next to him nodded again and again. Although he was unwilling, they had to bow their heads today.


    The faces of the Zhen family are full of surprises. It''s no exaggeration to say that for them, this is a narrow escape.


    Instead, they looked at Ye Yun with gratitude.


    They have immediately fallen into hell. Ye Yun shot in time to pull them back to the world.


    Ye Yun is the lifesaver of all the people in the Zhen family.


    "My family is magnificent. I have made a great friend!"


    Zhen Shiming couldn''t help sighing.


    Between words, he was ready to lead the Zhen family to kneel down and thank Ye Yun, but he was stopped by Ye Yun again in time.


    Moreover, ye Yun obviously has no intention of giving up.

 Chapter 3505

    "You two are despicable and insidious. Are you going to leave here?"


    Ye Yun looked at Wu Lai and Liu Mang, who were preparing to leave with their people, and Han Sheng said.


    This words, let two people immediately stop, the complexion is also an instant gloomy down.


    "Young master, I admit that I was disrespectful to you in terms of words, but I just stayed between words. Even so, we are willing to sincerely apologize to you, and please forgive me."


    Although Liu mang is extremely shameless, he is also a person who can bend and stretch.


    At least in person, he sincerely apologized to Ye Yun.


    As for Wu Lai, he was more direct and bowed to Ye Yun to 90 degrees.


    But their actions didn''t make ye Yun forgive them.


    Ye Yun knows that the more flexible people are, the more dangerous they are.


    In addition, the reason why Zhen Shiming has no eyes must have an inseparable relationship with the two people.


    These things can not be forgiven with an apology or two.


    "I can forgive you, but the Zhen family will not forgive you."


    Ye Yun is not a saint. If he is reasonable, he will forgive others.


    And ye Yun is about to leave the winter city for Fengyun Wangdu. It''s best to remove these two hidden dangers instead of the Zhen family.


    Otherwise, because Zhen Shiming''s eyes are gone, he will be constantly suppressed by these two families after winter city.


    Ye Yun''s words made them more depressed.


    Their hearts are also angry, but looking at the 10000 God troops around, they dare not show it at all.


    "For the Zhen family, we just have the idea of destruction, but after all, we just stay in the idea and don''t really put it into action. It should be forgivable!"


    Wu Lai said reluctantly.


    "If you take action, I won''t talk to you kindly now. That is to say, I can exempt you from your death penalty on the premise that you haven''t taken action. In addition, the so-called miracle doctor who exploded Zhen''s eyes must have an inseparable relationship with you two. You two should abandon your cultivation now!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is beyond doubt.


    Self abandonment cultivation?


    These four words were a bolt from the blue for Wu Lai and Liu Mang, and even for the two families.


    If they abandon their accomplishments, their status in the winter city will certainly decline significantly, and even be inferior to the Zhen family again.


    "Is it too much for you to ask?"


    "Yes, you deceive people too much!"


    Wu Lai and Liu mang spoke one after another. Of course, they were very angry.


    "What? It gives you a face, doesn''t it?"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, Wei Fei suddenly burst out.


    At the next moment, 10000 God Army soldiers also broke out.


    This momentum is vast and frightening.


    As for Wu Lai and Liu Mang, they retreated again and again.


    They dare not fight against anyone, nor against the divine army.


    After all, the divine army is not only powerful, but also subordinate to the divine king of the Fengyun empire.


    Although now the news of the sudden death of the divine king has spread


    But under the God King, there is the royal family.


    To offend the divine army is to offend the royal family.


    Wu Lai and Liu mang look at each other. They suddenly kneel down to Zhen Shiming.


    They know ye Yun has a stony heart, but Zhen Shiming is kind. In previous years, under their repeated requests, Zhen Shiming didn''t do his best in the appraisal competition.


    Therefore, the two people at the moment kowtow to Zhen Shiming and express their regret in tears. They hope Zhen Shiming can say a few good words to them.


    But after today''s shameless words and deeds, Zhen Shiming also sees through them and will no longer be kind to them.


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to myself, and you are my enemy. If I am kind again, I will be blind to my heart!"


    Zhen Shiming spoke coldly and his tone was surprisingly firm.


    "My time is limited. You''d better hurry up, otherwise it''s not as simple as self abandoning cultivation."


    Ye Yun was impatient and urged.


    Finally, Wu Lai and Liu mang were completely desperate. They got up and abandoned the Dantian in public.


    They thought their plans were perfect, but they ended up with their own cultivation.


    All this is because ye Yun, the man who turned the world around.


    "Those of you who are red blooded killers will go away immediately. In the future, if the Zhen family is retaliated by the killers, you won''t feel better."


    Ye Yun then turned his eyes to the leader of the blood red killer club, with a cold tone.


    In this regard, the killer leader who has long been in a cold sweat certainly nodded like pounding garlic.


    They are bloody killers. Of course, they don''t dare to carry it with the divine army.


    The next step is to escape quickly like Amnesty, and be as urgent as a fish out of the net.


    "And you, is it too late to run away?"


    Finally, ye Yun fixed his eyes on master Dong who was about to sneak away.


    Compared with Wu Lai and Liu Mang, this east master is even more hateful and despicable. Of course, ye Yun will not forget him.


    Ye Yun''s words made master Dong''s body tremble violently.


    Of course, he didn''t want to abandon his accomplishments, but with the lessons of Wu Lai and Liu Mang, he knew it was useless to ask Zhen Shiming again.


    "Well, I''ll forgive myself!"


    Master Dong is also a simple man. He directly abolished his cultivation.


    When you''re done, you''re ready to get out of here quickly.


    But he was stopped by Ye Yun again.


    "I''ve abandoned myself. What else do you want?"


    Master Dong is really depressed to the extreme.


    "Self nullification? If your crime is not self nullification, it can be offset!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on master Dong''s forehead.


    "So, how do I apologize?"


    Master Dong asked subconsciously.


    "Suicide!"


    Ye Yun spits out two words coldly.


    Master Dong is completely stupid.


    He thought Ye Yun would severely punish himself, but he didn''t think it was the most severe death penalty.


    He can even accept any other punishment, but he doesn''t want to die.


    Because as long as people live, there is still hope for everything.


    But when people die, they really have nothing.


    However, without waiting for master Dong to say anything, a knife had pierced master Dong''s heart from behind.


    Cool heart, flying heart!


    Master Dong exhausted his last strength in his life and looked back. He saw that the long knife that pierced it was tightly held by a man with a hat.


    "Die or die, whet haw!"


    The hat man said coldly.


    At the same time, master Dong''s body fell to the ground and completely entered the yellow spring.


    Douli man''s sudden appearance surprised everyone.


    No one knows who this guy is.


    No one knows what this guy jumped out for.


    Is it to curry favor with Ye Yun?

 Chapter 3506

    But ye Yun doesn''t think so, because ye Yun feels that the man in the hat is inexplicably familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!"


    The man in the hat didn''t care to wipe the blood on the long knife, but suddenly opened his mouth to Ye Yun.


    However, although he said so, the cold color appeared in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Although the smell of the man in a hat is familiar, ye Yun can''t remember who he is for a moment.


    Especially now, the hat worn by the man covered most of his face, and the hat has a strong shielding function, which can shield the exploration of spiritual power.


    "You are really a noble man and forgetful!"


    Douli man''s words are still full of ridicule.


    Between words, he took off the hat on his head.


    Show a handsome face enough to confuse the country.


    Ye Yun still feels very strange to this handsome face.


    However, many people present recognized it.


    "It''s you! You fucking bastard!"


    Zhen burly roared first.


    Some time ago, a wandering miracle doctor came to winter city, which easily cured many people''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases that have been bothered for a long time.


    Therefore, Zhen Kuo Wu, who was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, invited him home and asked him to treat his father Zhen Shiming''s eyes.


    The wandering doctor readily promised, and patted his chest and vowed to get rid of the disease.


    It was just a secret treatment after that. The wandering doctor not only completely destroyed Zhen Shiming''s eyes, but also ingested ghost musk in his body


    As for the wandering miracle doctor, he had long been sent away and disappeared without a trace.


    In Zhen''s opinion, the wandering doctor must have escaped as far as possible.


    But who would have thought that when the Zhen family looked up again, he came out so openly.


    Yes, the wandering doctor is the handsome man who takes off his hat.


    The handsome man completely ignored Zhen''s burly words.


    Obviously, Wu Lai and Liu mang also recognized the handsome man.


    Their hatred also reached the extreme.


    It was the handsome man who took the initiative to find them and made a plan for them that he thought was perfect.


    At the same time, it is also because of the handsome man''s strategy, which makes them lose everything now, and even waste their cultivation


    "Bastard, you gave us bad ideas, otherwise we wouldn''t be reduced to this point!"


    Wu Lai couldn''t help but speak.


    On one side, Liu mang looked at the handsome man with hatred.


    "Hum, two losers, they are incompetent and defeated, but they still blame me, damn it!"


    The handsome man said in a cold voice.


    Between the words, he even shot directly.


    Two knife lights flash out directly between the waving of the long knife in your hand.


    The speed of these two knife lights is very fast. They don''t give them a chance to react, that is, they come in front of them.


    Although their accomplishments are useless, their physical strength is still, but they are as fragile as white paper in front of the knife light.


    The light of the knife cut them off.


    Suddenly, the sound of sucking cold air everywhere.


    The handsome man was a little too cruel. When he arrived, he disagreed and killed master Dong first, and then Wu Lai and Liu mang.


    It''s like an executioner from hell!


    "I haven''t recognized me yet, but it doesn''t matter. The next damn thing is you. Take this question to hell!"


    The handsome man faced Ye Yun again and spoke in a very firm tone.


    These words are really like thunder.


    Everyone knows that ye Yun is protected by Wei Fei and 10000 God Army soldiers. It is very difficult to kill Ye Yun.


    And dare to kill Ye Yun, is tantamount to offending the God King and the royal family, which is undoubtedly a moth to the fire.


    "Presumptuous, I think it''s you who should die!"


    Wei Fei roared.


    The handsome man suddenly came and killed master Dong, Wu Lai and Liu mang. He could ignore them.


    But the handsome man would not agree to move a hair of Ye Yun.


    Not to mention threatening to kill Ye Yun.


    This is basically provoking him, Wei Fei, the divine army, even the divine king and the whole royal family.


    Between Wei Fei''s explosion and roar, he drew his knife and blocked Ye Yun with his body.


    As for the 10000 God Army soldiers around, they pulled out their weapons in unison, with great momentum.


    Just wait for Wei Fei to give an order, the 10000 God Army soldiers will rush fiercely and chop the handsome man directly into meat mud.


    However, for this situation, the handsome man has no fear at all.


    He glanced at the crowd, shook his head in disdain and said, "a group of mole ants are also trying to use Mantis as a cart?"


    The next moment, the handsome man moved.


    His speed was so fast that he was close to Ye Yun in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Fei felt bitter.


    The handsome man at this moment has shown him what is really powerful.


    At least he can''t stop handsome men.


    Just now, the handsome man said that their Mantis are the cart, which is definitely not an exaggeration.


    However, he must sacrifice his life to stop and protect Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun is the man holding the divine king jade pendant.


    Bang!


    The sword in the handsome man''s hand is in front of Ye Yun, and the sword in Wei Fei''s hand is intertwined.


    After a burst of collision sparks, Wei Feilian flew out with his sword.


    Then he fell heavily to the ground, like mud, and even temporarily lost his combat effectiveness.


    The sound of sucking cold air back sounded again.


    People thought that the handsome man might be strong if he spoke so wildly, but they didn''t think he should be so strong.


    Between one move, stand high and make a judgment!


    Wei Fei is far from his opponent.


    "Today, I just want to kill this boy. As for you, you''d better not act rashly, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    More murderous intentions emerged from the handsome man''s eyes.


    "He is the one holding the divine king''s jade pendant. You dare to kill him is tantamount to provoking the divine king and the whole royal family. You will be overwhelmed!"


    Like mud, Wei Fei, who even wanted to get up for the time being, couldn''t help but speak.


    "God King? Royal family? In my eyes, it''s just mole ants!"


    Handsome men are arrogant.


    People were very confused. They didn''t know what kind of identity the handsome man was.


    "When did this figure appear in the wind and cloud kingdom?"


    Even the God King in the town magic tower is depressed at the moment.


    Being despised by a young guy in public is also very uncomfortable in the heart of the God King.

 Chapter 3507

    After all, looking at the whole Fengyun Kingdom, this is the first person who dares to despise himself so much.


    If the present God King was not still very weak and couldn''t get out of the demon tower, I''m afraid he would have rubbed this guy on the ground.


    The current situation has also become extremely severe.


    Wei Fei temporarily lost his combat effectiveness. As for the 10000 divine troops, they are like a group of mole ants in front of the handsome man. They are not enough to see at all.


    Seeing that the handsome man has come to Ye Yun.


    "It''s all because of you. My accumulation for so many years was destroyed. Today is the moment of your death!"


    The handsome man''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of hatred that was difficult to hide.


    Ye Yun is a little confused about this.


    Up to now, ye Yun still hasn''t recognized the real identity of the handsome man.


    Ye Yun doesn''t remember who destroyed his years of accumulation.


    Could this guy be an old man whose life and death are uncertain after running away?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun couldn''t help asking, "are you old?"


    But obviously, the handsome man is not old.


    Because he has disdained to speak: "what shit is old? It deserves to be compared with me?"


    "So, who the hell are you?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    If this guy is not old, who else can it be.


    At least Ye Yun really can''t remember for a moment.


    "Who am I? Hehe, I don''t know who I am. I have no name and no life experience. You just need to know that I am strong and abnormal, and you happen to have a grudge against me!"


    The handsome man thought a little and said solemnly.


    It was just these words that made Ye Yun more confused.


    It''s just that the goods have no name and no life experience. They don''t even know who they are


    "So, where, in what way and at what time did I provoke you?"


    Ye Yun always felt like he was lying on the gun and continued to ask.


    "It was an unforgettable experience and I don''t want to mention it again. But I''m sure you''re my enemy. I also calculated many things about you from the ghost operator, including that you just flew to the five elements world and that you used the pseudonym of useless scholar..."


    The handsome man said positively.


    This makes Ye Yun more confused.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Who is the ghost operator?


    However, ye Yun also understood why when he pretended to be a miracle doctor, he would not use his pseudonym as a scholar.


    "Well, no more nonsense. I''ll send you to hell now!"


    A handsome man''s words are his hands.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t wait to die, when he takes out the giant black sword.


    Just before ye Yun took the initiative, the handsome man hit him.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only take advantage of the situation to cross the huge black sword in front of him.


    Bang!


    A fist shadow from the handsome man has hit the huge black sword in front of Ye Yun.


    After the loud noise, the giant black sword and ye Yun''s body flew out violently.


    The huge gap between strength is an insurmountable gap.


    The strength between Ye Yun and the handsome man is too far away.


    This blow, even if the handsome man didn''t use his full strength, even if the handsome man put away his commander''s knife and didn''t use it, it still caused great damage to Ye Yun.


    After flying backwards for more than ten feet, ye Yun collapsed to the ground like mud like Wei Fei.


    Almost temporarily lost combat effectiveness.


    The failure to kill Ye Yun with one move was obviously some surprise to the handsome man.


    "The weapons are not bad, and the physical strength is OK. I want them all!"


    The handsome man smiled and opened his mouth. When he looked at the giant black sword and ye Yun''s body, it was like seeing a huge treasure.


    Ye Yun''s body repair ability is against the sky. He should be able to continue action soon.


    But it was useless to continue to act. He was still not the opponent of the handsome man.


    Even if you open the things left by the little white dragon and greatly improve the combat effectiveness temporarily, you will still not be the enemy of the handsome man.


    "Can we only try to release Kowloon?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Once Kowloon appears, it will certainly cause huge visions of heaven and earth, and the greatest secret will be made public.


    Moreover, even if Kowloon is released, it may not play a role in the handsome man.


    Because the powerful and supreme breath of Kowloon is only useful to animals.


    But Kowloon is Ye Yun''s last card


    Wow.


    It was Zhen Shiming with the Zhen family who quickly blocked Ye Yun.


    The meaning is very clear. If the handsome man wants to move Ye Yun, he must pass them first.


    Just now, when facing the Liu family, the Wu family and the blood red killer club, ye Yun resolutely blocked in front of the Zhen family.


    Now, in the face of a powerful and unmatched handsome man, all the members of the Zhen family stand in front of Ye Yun with awe inspiring righteousness.


    This is reciprocity.


    It''s also a reward for kindness.


    But it can also be said to be a mantis.


    Because the handsome man is so powerful that even Wei Fei and 10000 divine troops are not opponents. How can these Zhen family members resist it?


    "Are you going to strike a stone with an egg or a moth to the fire?"


    The corners of the handsome man''s mouth also set off an arc of ridicule.


    In front of these Zhen family people, it''s really not enough.


    "This is a life-saving grace. We should give our lives in return!"


    Zhen Shiming spoke loudly.


    His body was weak and he still stumbled vaguely, but now his back gave people a feeling of firmness like a rock.


    Beside him, Zhen burly and all members of the Zhen family, men, women, old and young, stood very tall and straight, and their faces were filled with unprecedented firmness.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t want you to sacrifice in vain!"


    But at this time, ye Yun opened his mouth.


    At this moment, ye Yun was very moved that the Zhen family could stand up resolutely.


    Ye Yun doesn''t expect, let alone hope that they really give their lives to stop, because this is really death in vain.


    However, neither Zhen Shiming nor any member of the Zhen family listened to Ye Yun''s words. They stood more tall and straight.


    "It''s a group of bloody people, and I don''t have any hatred with you. Let you live!"


    The handsome man didn''t seem to be a murderous devil. He did it the next moment, but he didn''t die.


    Zhen Shiming and all the members of the Zhen family who stood in front of Ye Yun were defeated one by one.


    It''s just rout, not kill.


    It took the handsome man less than ten breaths to clear the roadblock of the Zhen family.


    "Close your eyes!"


    The handsome man has come to Ye Yun. He stretches out his right hand and slaps it on Ye Yun''s forehead.

 Chapter 3508

    It can be vaguely seen that there is not only energy but also spiritual power around his right hand.


    This is not only to kill Ye Yun''s body, but also to annihilate Ye Yun''s soul. Even ye Yun''s sword will be directly torn apart.


    I''m not prepared for ye Yun''s chance of resurrection.


    But when the handsome man''s right hand was close to Ye Yun''s forehead.


    A gray ball suddenly jumped out of the gap on the top of the snowy mountain in winter.


    Its speed was so fast that it almost reached Ye Yun in an instant.


    And against the trend, he hit the handsome man''s right hand and took a hard bite on his right hand.


    With this bite, the handsome man is not good.


    He found speechless that his right hand was directly bitten out of a big gap.


    His strength is obvious to all.


    As for his hand, the corresponding strength is amazing. Even if he keeps his hand in place and lets Wei Fei attack, Wei Fei can''t hurt him at all.


    Now, under the gray ball, he was bitten off a notch.


    The flesh of the palm was quickly chewed off by the gray ball.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes towards the gray ball are full of incredible things that are difficult to hide.


    They don''t understand what the sudden gray ball is and how it can be so powerful.


    Even ye Yun was confused for a moment.


    At first, the grey ball was just a clay ball rubbed down by the old man of heaven and earth.


    About the size of a fingernail.


    After that, with the absorption of many baby attributes and energy, the gray ball became larger, but it was only the size of a teenager''s palm.


    But now, after walking through the gap on the top of the snowy mountain in winter, the gray ball has reached the size of a head.


    The growth rate is amazing.


    Of course, it also shows from the side that in the gap on the top of the snowy mountain in winter, this guy doesn''t absorb less snow gas.


    At the moment, with the strong appearance of the grey ball, ye Yun is also at ease.


    Then he focused on handsome man. He was surprised to find that his right hand was bitten off a huge gap, and there was no blood flowing out.


    Ye Yun quickly determined that the handsome man in front of him was just a refined corpse. There was no blood in the corpse, but only some powerful medicine.


    It is these powerful drugs that make the gray ball interested and swallow it.


    The swallowing continued and did not give the handsome man a chance to react. The gray ball bit down several times in a row. At the same time, the handsome man''s right hand and even the whole right arm were swallowed up by the gray ball.


    And in the more penetrating chewing sound, it turns into gray ball food.


    "Damn, it''s you again!"


    The handsome man obviously knew gray ball long ago, and his tone was surprised and angry.


    And when facing the gray ball, he couldn''t lift the slightest resistance at all, and he began to run away quickly.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    Just now, a handsome man who was arrogant and domineering like a master turned out to be like this in front of a gray ball.


    He even ran away like a fish out of the net.


    But the grey ball''s speed was obviously faster. In the process of chasing him, it took less than ten breaths to completely devour the handsome man''s body.


    The scene was once plunged into a dead silence.


    Not to mention the onlookers, even the God King in the demon tower was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    He is confident that he is at his peak. Abusing the handsome man just now is like abusing a dog.


    But it''s just a gray ball after all.


    And the handsome man is eaten directly, which has a great impact on people''s vision.


    However, the grey ball only ate the handsome man''s body. As for the soul occupying the body, it ran away like a meteor.


    The grey ball didn''t chase again, but jumped to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun found that the current gray ball was too big to fit in his pocket, so he had to put it into the demon tower for the time being.


    Of course, it is not on the same floor as the God King.


    Although Ye Yun knows that the grey ball is only interested in babies, he is not sure that in case of a whim, he will eat the God King who is trying to repair as if he had just eaten a handsome man. That would be a tragedy.


    "What is this?"


    In the town demon tower, the God King asked with great fear.


    He was very glad that ye Yun didn''t put this thing on the same floor as himself, but he was still worried that this guy could climb automatically in the town demon tower and then climb to his own floor


    "If I say he is a shameless old man, do you believe the layer of ash rubbed down from his body?"


    Ye Yun was angry when he thought of the old man in heaven and earth.


    After all, after his rebirth, he has been accompanied by himself like a magic spell. As for the chessboard of heaven and earth of his relatives and friends, it is suspected that the old man of heaven and earth arranged it.


    Since the moment of rebirth, ye Yun has been living on the chessboard arranged by the old people in heaven and earth, which makes Ye Yun very unhappy.


    However, when he was taken away by the helmsman of Tianmo clan, the old man of heaven and earth came to rescue Ye Yun, which reduced Ye Yun''s hatred for him.


    In particular, ye Yun was given a gray ball, which made the road after ye Yun much smoother, which made Ye Yun feel that the goods were quite authentic.


    Of course, the God King doesn''t believe this reason if ye Yun doesn''t experience it personally.


    He even felt that ye Yun''s reason was very clumsy. He might as well not find it.


    But he didn''t ask. He knew that there would be many secrets that people didn''t want to know, and the more talented people were, the more secrets they didn''t know would be.


    Obviously, ye Yun is a shocking genius.


    At the same time, hundreds of kilometers away from here in the Fengyun mountains.


    An old donkey who seemed to be sleeping or even dead suddenly woke up.


    "The second time, I fell into the hands of a small gray ball for the second time. It''s really annoying. I''ll come back..."


    The old donkey spit out words.


    After that, perhaps the anger in his heart could not be vented. He was crazy and bumped into hundreds of thousands of trees in the Fengyun mountains.


    There are even hundreds of little animals on their backs


    Today''s wonderful play finally ended with the handsome man''s body being eaten and his soul escaping in a hurry.

 Chapter 3509

    The Wu family and the Liu family felt a little pity. They had looked at the handsome man and were going to kill their enemy Ye Yun. They all had to laugh out loud.


    But who would have thought that things suddenly came to a 180 degree turn and a gray ball fell from the sky


    But the Zhen family and the divine army were very happy. At least Ye Yun''s life was saved.


    And after absorbing some energy from the gray ball, coupled with the strong self-healing ability of the body, ye Yun can move freely soon. I believe it is only a matter of time to recover to the peak.


    Things here have been basically solved. It''s time for ye Yun to say goodbye to the Zhen family.


    Strongly declined Zhen Shiming''s invitation to stay for a few days. Under the personal leadership of Wei Fei, ye Yun wants to enter the Fengyun King capital, the real core city of the Fengyun kingdom.


    For Zhen Shiming''s eyes, ye Yun also wants to find another pair of eyes to replace them, but at least for the time being, the technology is not in place, especially the right eyes are difficult to find, so he can only put them first.


    On the Shenjun spaceship, Wei Fei personally controls it and takes Ye Yun straight to the Fengyun King capital.


    There are only eight days left before the Fengyun conference.


    Of course, there will always be some screening meetings ahead.


    However, with the divine king jade pendant in Ye Yun''s hand, ye Yun can directly participate in the Fengyun conference after the 8th without participating in these troublesome screening.


    For more than an hour on the road to Fengyun Wangdu, ye Yun was not idle and began to convert the snow Qi in some top-grade winter cold stones into aura for absorption.


    These first-class winter cold stones were forced by Zhen Shiming to Ye Yun just before boarding the spacecraft.


    Ye Yun accepted it impolitely.


    In the future winter city, the Wu family and the Liu family exist in name only. At least in the winter cold stone industry, the Zhen family will really dominate.


    The Zhen family will no longer lack cold stones in winter.


    Ye Yun''s absorption of aura still failed to promote the upgrading of spiritual power.


    However, it is a step closer to the upgrade. Even in Ye Yun''s view, there is only a layer of barrier that can be broken by blowing bombs.


    But the last blow needed a suitable opportunity.


    "The former convenience is the king of the wind and cloud!"


    Soon, Wei Fei opened his finger in front of him.


    Following the direction of his fingers, in front of him was a huge city surrounded by tall walls. Not to mention anything else, it only covered an area several times that of winter city.


    Somehow, Wei Fei was deeply afraid when he looked at the Fengyun capital.


    Even if he didn''t escort Ye Yun to come this time, he wouldn''t have stepped into the Fengyun King half a step.


    The spaceship landed in the square outside the city gate. Wei Fei led Ye Yun all the way into the city.


    It was said that ye Yun was going to attend the Fengyun meeting eight days later and was unfamiliar with the Fengyun King capital. He volunteered to invite Ye Yun to stay in his family.


    Speaking of them, the Wei family is also a big family and one of the four families in the Fengyun kingdom.


    Although Wei jiuzhong, their old patriarch, did not manage the affairs of the family for a long time, he was also one of the four eighth level divine masters of the Fengyun empire.


    It''s natural to have high moral integrity and high prestige.


    And He Wei Fei, standing in the cold winter city, can be called the existence of the general level of the city master, but in the Fengyun King capital, he is devoid of people.


    At least there are several of the Wei family who have more achievements and status than the older generation and the middle-aged generation.


    Moreover, for some reasons, Wei Fei was unpopular with the Wei family, which is why he chose to stay outside and didn''t go home or even return to the Fengyun King capital as a last resort.


    But now ye Yun holds the divine king jade pendant and just calls the divine army under his jurisdiction, so he has the responsibility to arrange Ye Yun properly.


    And in his opinion, although the people in the family don''t like themselves very much, ye Yun is the one holding the divine king jade pendant after all, and the people of the family are still happy to entertain.


    "I hold the divine king jade pendant. It''s better not to spread it widely for the time being. I don''t like some unnecessary trouble."


    Ye Yun spoke on the way to the Wei family.


    After entering the city, many people were dressed in white, and the whole city seemed to be filled with a sad atmosphere.


    Ye Yun also knows that because a news spread from the palace a few days ago: the God king died!


    Shenguang, the eldest son of the God King, the new king, announced the whole process of mourning for 10 days, which did not end until the general meeting of the wind and cloud conference was opened.


    Although Shenguang only ordered the civil and military officials in the imperial court to wear white clothes, many people in the Fengyun King capital also consciously wear white clothes.


    Many faces are filled with real sadness.


    After all, the God King can be regarded as the general existence of the faith of the whole Fengyun kingdom. Now death is really a very sad thing.


    If ye Yun has the king''s token, the royal family will send someone to take ye Yun away and interrogate him.


    After all, the divine king jade pendant in Ye Yun''s hand was the last one given by the divine king.


    It is likely that ye Yun will know something about the king before and after his death.


    In this case, there must be a lot of trouble.


    If ye Yun doesn''t hand over the God King in the demon tower, he can''t explain clearly.


    But the God King doesn''t want to appear now, because now he is too weak. Even some mortals can kill him.


    It was not that he suspected that his son would kill himself, but that some people with ulterior motives would have evil intentions.


    There are also the four families of the Fengyun kingdom. When the God King was alive, he could barely suppress it, but now he is temporarily absent and has died in the eyes of the people. God Guang, the son of the God King, is afraid it is difficult to suppress it.


    The God King wants to see if the four families will be restless during this period of time. If they are restless, whether their eldest son Shenguang has the ability to suppress them.


    Wei Fei was stunned by Ye Yun''s words. Although he didn''t understand Ye Yun''s intention, he nodded.


    He can confirm that the divine king jade pendant in Ye Yun''s hand is not fake, and that the divine king once said that the person holding the divine king jade pendant is equivalent to the divine king himself, and all divine Army soldiers must do it according to this person''s requirements.


    Only in this way, after returning to the Wei family, he wanted to entertain Ye Yun as a VIP. I''m afraid it was a little difficult.


    "Well, I''ll arrange you in my yard first. During this period, you try not to go out. However, after the 8th Fengyun conference, you need to show the divine king jade pendant in advance."


    Wei Fei said.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded indifferently.


    After eight days, the divine king''s body was almost able to recover. Although it may not reach its peak state, it was almost ten years old.

 Chapter 3510

    At that time, ye Yun doesn''t even need the divine king jade pendant. After all, there is a living man around him.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help feeling the Shenwang''s scheming.


    During this time, the four families had better not be too reckless, otherwise when the God King comes out of the town demon tower, it will be their miserable day.


    After all, Wei Fei is one of the core children of the Wei family. Although he is not very popular, the accommodation arranged in the Wei family is not small.


    Just because I haven''t lived for a long time, the courtyard is covered with dust.


    However, under the action of the mysterious Qi released by Wei Fei, these dust disappeared in an instant.


    "There''s some rudeness here. Please don''t mind, young master Yun!"


    Wei Fei spoke awkwardly.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded indifferently.


    Ye Yun has lived in any humble place.


    Whether it is simple or not is not the point.


    As the saying goes, mountains are not high, immortals are famous, water is not deep, and dragons are spirits.


    Si is a humble house. Having Ye Yun is enough.


    Ye Yun just wants to continue to refine the snow Qi in the cold stone in winter, and convert it into aura for absorption, so as to strive for spiritual strength to upgrade as soon as possible.


    "Yo, Wei Fei, how dare you come back?"


    But at this time, a very harsh voice sounded.


    After the sound, Wei Fei had a gloomy face and suddenly became completely black.


    "What are you afraid of? The enemy''s road is narrow!"


    Wei Fei sighed.


    Then I saw a middle-aged man with a sour face come in.


    "Cousin, you''re here!"


    In the face of the sour middle-aged man, Wei Fei replied with a smile, looking a little afraid.


    "Cousin? You deserve to call me cousin? A counselor who only knows how to avoid!"


    The sour faced middle-aged man''s words become more and more sour.


    In turn, he saw Ye Yun again. After looking up and down, he said with disdain: "where did you get this boy? Which cat and dog in the Wei family can enter if they want to enter?"


    The words of the sour middle-aged man suddenly made Wei Fei put away his smile.


    "Wei Yang, please show some respect. You can insult me, but don''t insult the cloud childe."


    Wei Feiyi said in words.


    "How dare you speak to me in such a tone? Well, that''s good. Since you''re here this time, we can start the long delayed competition. Tonight, on our Wei family''s martial arts arena, I''m waiting for you!"


    Wei Yang obviously didn''t expect that Wei Fei was suddenly so hard hearted. He put down his cruel words coldly and went away.


    After walking out of the courtyard, he didn''t forget to look back and tell him, "you''d better not continue to escape, because if you don''t come tonight, even if you escape my duel for the third time, you and younger martial sister Yan will have no chance!"


    Wei Yang left with a laugh.


    But Wei Fei was full of bitterness.


    Especially when Wei Yang mentioned the words "younger martial sister Yan", he yanked his eyes.


    Obviously, his heart is very tangled and painful.


    "What competition?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Strictly speaking, Wei Fei was blocked here by Wei Yang this time, which has an inseparable relationship with himself.


    If it were not for himself, Wei Fei would not enter the Fengyun capital, let alone the Wei family.


    "It''s a competition about the divine teacher!"


    Wei Fei sighed and said.


    Referring to the divine master, he suddenly saw a bright light and thought that ye Yun wanted to participate in the Fengyun conference. He should also be a divine master.


    However, the light in his eyes was dim again. After all, in his view, ye Yun was only 20 years old. Even if he was a divine teacher, he must be at a very low level.


    As for ye Yun''s insistence on attending the Fengyun conference, I''m afraid he just wants to have a long experience and see more powerful masters.


    "Tell me more!"


    Ye Yun soon became interested in the master duel.


    Originally I thought that I was afraid I couldn''t help Wei Fei in other aspects, but now it''s the divine teacher, so ye Yun really has no problem.


    "Well, when I was young, I used to learn from master Yan with my cousin Wei Yang. At that time, I had a good talent in master Yan, at least more than my cousin Wei Yang, and was favored by my younger martial sister, that is, master Yan''s daughter Yan Shuang. We even decided to live a lifetime..."


    In the process of recalling, Wei Fei couldn''t help smiling. When he thought of Yan Shuang, his eyes showed a rare tenderness.


    But soon, Wei Fei''s face was full of depression and pain. He continued: "But there was an unexpected situation. Then I suddenly got a strange disease. My mental strength was not improved, and I was abandoned in the aspect of the divine teacher. I went all out to pursue the martial arts. Later, I entered the divine army and climbed to the position of the commander of the divine Army. On the contrary, my cousin Wei Yang continued to learn from the divine teacher with master Yan. His talent in the divine teacher became stronger and stronger I have gradually surpassed my level of divine master. I have been in Fengyun Wangdu all these years. I have been mixing in the field and circle of divine masters, which is also popular with our Wei family master. "


    "In our Fengyun Kingdom, the most important thing is the divine master. Therefore, even if I have higher attainments in martial arts, I am not as popular as the divine master. Therefore, my status in the Wei family has been declining over the years, and my cousin Wei Yang''s status has been improving. The only constant is the feelings of younger martial sister Yan Shuang for me."


    "It''s just God''s will. Master Yan didn''t object to the communication between me and Yan Shuang when my divine teacher was still gifted, but now it''s all kinds of obstruction, and even took the initiative to match Yan Shuang and Wei Yang. Wei Yang is also eager to pursue Yan Shuang. Impulsively, I won the game set by master Yan and Wei Yang last year and made an agreement to compete with Wei Yang after a year , if I lose, I want to make a clean break with Yan Shuang. If I don''t keep the appointment after being challenged three times, even if I abstain, it''s the same result as losing. I haven''t kept the appointment twice before, and this is the third and last time today. "


    Between Wei Fei''s words, his eyebrows almost wrinkled into a word "Chuan".


    It can be seen that he really has deep feelings for younger martial sister Yan Shuang.


    But lovers get married, that is, the nonsense to infatuated people can''t be believed.


    "What level did you stay in the divine master field? What level did Wei Yang reach in the divine master field?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    At this question, Wei Fei''s face became more bitter.


    "I suddenly had a problem when I was 20, so at that time, the divine master reached level 3. After that, no matter how hard I tried, it was useless."

 Chapter 3511

    "Especially in the past year after I made an appointment with Wei Yang for the next year, I have made a lot of efforts secretly, but I still haven''t made any progress. I''m still a level 4 master. As for Wei Yang, I reached the peak level of level 4 master last year, and I may have reached level 5 master this year."


    Wei Fei replied with a look of despair.


    In this regard, ye Yun can''t help shaking his head. The gap between the two is too big.


    Let alone temporarily unable to restore Wei Fei''s mental strength to normal, even if it is really restored, it is useless.


    It''s impossible to ascend to the peak of level 4 or even level 5 in just a few hours from the night.


    "However, the competition between us is not just between us. We can also invite three foreign aid to help. Unfortunately, I have quit the field of divine masters, and master Yan once said that I don''t want other divine masters to do my foreign aid, so I''m afraid it''s difficult to invite any powerful foreign aid. It''s Wei Yang, who has become popular in the field of divine masters, and master Yan It must be easy to invite some powerful foreign aid. In fact, Wei Yang''s level can easily surpass me without asking powerful foreign aid. "


    Wei Fei''s heart was full of bitterness.


    It was Ye Yun who suddenly opened up.


    Ye Yun originally wanted to have a try before attending the general assembly of Fengyun conference. Now this is just an opportunity.


    "It seems that there is no way out of heaven. Don''t worry. I''ll be a foreign aid for you in the evening. Just wait and get married with your younger martial sister Yanshuang!"


    Ye Yun said confidently.


    In this regard, Wei Fei only said that ye Yun was comforting himself and did not hold great hope.


    Then he left in a hurry and went out to find some powerful divine masters.


    After all, in the evening''s competition with the divine master, I had the opportunity to find three foreign aid. I just gave Ye Yun a place to fool around, and there were still two foreign aid places left.


    As usual, most of the local gods in the Fengyun King capital will look at master Yan''s face and will not be Wei Fei''s foreign aid.


    But now the Fengyun assembly is coming, and the Fengyun Empire and even the gods in the whole field are pouring into the Fengyun King capital. Many of them have no friendship with master Yan and will not give master Yan much face.


    Of course, there are many divine masters. I don''t know that master Yan once said he didn''t want to have a divine master as his own foreign aid


    This is the only relatively good news for Wei Fei.


    Ye Yun continued to refine the snow gas in the cold stone in winter in the courtyard, trying to upgrade his mental power.


    Finally, Kung Fu pays off. When the evening comes, ye Yun''s spiritual strength breaks through the already weak barrier and completes the upgrade.


    Mental strength has been upgraded from 27 grade medium to 27 grade high.


    At Ye Yun''s level, although each upgrade of mental power is only a small level, the strength of mental power itself is qualitatively improved after the upgrade.


    "I don''t know what level I have reached now. I think it''s no problem to reach level 8."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    After all, ye Yun''s master level reached level 7 when he competed with Tianlao.


    Soon, Wei Fei came.


    Behind him were two well-dressed people.


    One of the two men looked over seventy and had an indelible pride on his face.


    Next to it, the younger one is also 40 years old, also full of conceit.


    "Young master Yun, these two are the divine masters I just invited with a lot of money. In the evening, they will help me compete with Wei Yang as my foreign aid."


    Seeing ye Yun coming out of the room, Wei Fei came forward and took the initiative to introduce him.


    Ye Yun nodded slightly, but his eyes crossed the younger one directly and fixed on the old man.


    It''s not because of the old man''s expression, nor because of the old man''s ugly face, nor the old man''s height of less than one meter three


    But because with the appearance of the old man, the water Miao sword soul in Ye Yun couldn''t stop restlessness.


    This restlessness makes Ye Yun inexplicably think of the restlessness of Huoyan sword soul and Musen sword soul in his body when he faced master duohuo and master duomu respectively.


    Does this guy also come from Duomen?


    Or the multi water master of Duomen?


    "Hehe, I told you long ago that it''s enough for me to go alone. If you have to ask for two more foreign aid, it''s superfluous!"


    The old man looked at Ye Yun with disdain and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Originally, he was a little upset when he saw that Wei Fei also hired a middle-aged God teacher who was only 40 years old.


    Now, seeing that Wei Fei''s third foreign aid was even only 20 years old, he was even more upset.


    He felt that people of this age must not have a high level. As a foreign aid with himself, he was simply lowering his force.


    "Hey, I said you despised this little guy with short hair. How dare you despise me?"


    The old man''s words upset the middle-aged God teacher.


    "What if I despise you?"


    The old man is tit for tat.


    "Hehe, now I''m going to report to myself. You''d better clean your ears and listen to me clearly. My name is long Wang. I''m a disciple of master Kuang. Although I''m just 41 years old, the divine master has reached level 4."


    The middle-aged man Longwang spoke proudly.


    His words brightened Wei Fei''s eyes.


    Because the Fengyun meeting is about to open, he specially arranged a place for foreign gods in the Fengyun King capital. He just went to the residence of foreign gods and issued a reward for foreign aid, that is, these two people came on their own initiative.


    In fact, he didn''t hold the slightest hope for the master''s Duel at night. Asking for foreign aid was just a form. He didn''t ask about the specific foundation of the two people.


    Now when he heard the middle-aged man report to his family, he immediately felt that he had found a treasure.


    After all, the level of level 4 higher divine masters is already very high.


    Wei Fei has heard of Longwang''s master, crazy master. Even though there is a certain gap with master Yan, he is also a well-known divine master.


    When long Wang finished, his eyes began to scan the audience, ready to accept the three people''s eyes of worship.


    Wei Fei''s expression satisfied him.


    But the old man who was indifferent and even more disdainful made him very unhappy.


    "I''m so powerful. I''m just a little disciple of the fourth grade God master who follows the old madman."


    The old man snorted coldly, and his face was full of ridicule as usual.

 Chapter 3512

    Then, before long Wang asked, the old man said: "next, please clean your ears and listen clearly. I''m called multi fire master from Duomen. As for the level of divine master, it has reached level 5 medium."


    Boom


    It is no exaggeration to say that these words of the old man are like startling thunder.


    Long Wang and Wei Fei were stunned at the same time.


    Duomen is definitely a famous, mysterious and wonderful force.


    The old man is one of the multi water masters. The most important thing is that the level of divine master has reached level 5 medium.


    In the field of divine masters, the level is also very strict.


    For every small level higher, the status gap is very obvious.


    Not to mention the difference between Longwang and this multi water master is many small levels.


    Therefore, at the next moment, there was no arrogance on Longwang''s face. He bent his waist directly to 90 degrees to master Duoshui, and even almost knelt to master Duoshui.


    "So you are master Duoshui. I didn''t expect this Fengyun conference to disturb you!"


    Long Wang licked his face and said with great compliment.


    In this regard, master Duoshui looked good and said coldly, "the Fengyun conference is the highest level master event in this field. Of course, I will attend it. In addition, I have another important thing to do this time."


    "I''m so lucky to have you, master Duoshui, as a foreign aid. I''m full of confidence in the master''s competition tonight!"


    Wei Fei spoke excitedly.


    If he found Longwang as a foreign aid, he found the treasure, and now he found master Duoshui as a foreign aid, he found the treasure map.


    In Wei Fei''s opinion, if Wei Yang doesn''t find master Yan and several friends of master Yan as foreign aid in the evening, he still has a good chance to win.


    Only Ye Yun, looking at master Duoshui, did not have the slightest compliment.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun''s guess just now is correct. The old man is a multi water master from Duomen.


    With the premise that the wooden sword soul absorbs the attributes of master duomu''s body, so as to improve itself, ye Yun is also salivating for this master Duoshui.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that the next thing to swallow would be the Huoyan sword soul absorbing the attributes in master duohuo


    "What level have you reached?"


    Master Duoshui found that ye Yun didn''t compliment him when he looked at him. Even if he was unhappy, he asked.


    "Seven or eight levels!"


    Ye Yun said.


    But these words caused a burst of derision from master Duoshui and Longwang.


    They only regard Ye Yun as bragging and don''t draft.


    When night was about to fall, Wei Fei took master Duoshui, long Wang and ye Yun to the martial arts field.


    Here tonight, there will be a master duel related to Wei Fei''s lifelong happiness.


    When the party arrived at the martial arts arena, there were already a sea of people in the arena.


    It turned out that in the daytime, Wei Yang publicized the competition of divine masters in the evening, and invited many members of the Wei family to watch.


    Among the crowd, there was a stunning beauty in red.


    After Wei Fei arrived at the martial arts arena, his eyes could no longer move away from the woman in red.


    The woman in red is Yan Shuang.


    Wei Fei''s dream lover is also a person who has been private for a lifetime.


    Obviously, Yan Shuang also saw Wei Fei at a glance, and her eyes could not move any more.


    They are lovers, but it is difficult to be married all their life.


    Yan Shuang stepped forward quickly to prepare for Wei Fei''s arrival.


    Wei Fei has left Fengyun Wangdu for a long time. Yan Shuang thought her father was right. Time can dilute all feelings.


    But as a result, with the passage of time, her longing for Wei Fei became stronger and stronger.


    Every day and night, she spent it in strong thoughts.


    Under normal circumstances, she can also try to suppress her emotions, at least on the surface.


    But now when she saw Wei Fei, she couldn''t help crying, and even wanted to quickly fall into Wei Fei''s arms.


    "Little frost!"


    But at this time, a severe voice sounded.


    Looking intently, the man who opened his mouth was an old man over sixty.


    It is master Yan, Yan Shuang''s father.


    Yan Shuang''s gallop towards Wei stopped abruptly.


    She knew that her father didn''t like Wei Fei very much. Running over and embracing Wei Fei would only deepen her father''s dislike for Wei Fei.


    Later, it will be more difficult for him to marry Wei Fei.


    So she had to bear it again.


    This situation, this scene, was seen in Wei Fei''s eyes, of course it was painful in his heart.


    When Wei Fei was young, he was attracted when he first saw Yan Shuang.


    Later, I fell in love with Yan Shuang''s gentle and lovely character.


    Originally thought that later life would be entangled with Yan Shuang and fly gracefully.


    But who ever thought of God''s will


    However, Wei Fei decided that Yan Shuang would never love others in his life.


    This is why Wei Fei and Yan Shuang are nearly 40 years old, but they have not married one.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I will win Wei Yang in the competition today. In the future, I want to win you with bright, strong wind and beautiful scenery. No one can stop me!"


    Wei Fei secretly swore in his heart.


    He couldn''t help looking at the proud master Duoshui next to him. This was all his hope.


    Although master Duoshui''s arrogant character makes him dislike it very much, as long as master Duoshui can help him win this master duel today, he is willing to give all his value with both hands, and even be an ox and horse in the future.


    "Hum, it''s irritating to dare to flirt in public! But after the master duel tonight, you two are hopeless. Younger martial sister can only be mine after all!"


    Wei Yang was cruel in his heart. Like Wei Fei, when he first saw Yan Shuang, he was trapped in it.


    Over the years, he has been getting along with Yan Shuang day and night, making him more and more like Yan Shuang. In his heart, he has already regarded Yan Shuang as his own woman.


    It''s just a pity that no matter Wei Fei was a genius in the field of divine division or after he became a waste from genius, Yan Shuang always fell in love with Wei Fei and had no male and female feelings for Wei Yang.


    This made Wei Yang envious, jealous and even resentful.


    This is also the biggest reason why Wei Yang has always been tit for tat for so many years.


    The more Yan Shuang likes Wei Fei, the more he hates Wei Fei.


    The more Yan Shuang rejects him, the more he wants to take Yan Shuang for himself.


    For Wei Yang, the only good news is that since Wei Fei became a waste in the field of divine masters, master Yan has constantly alienated Wei Fei, vigorously cultivated him, and even deliberately matched him with Yan Shuang.

 Chapter 3513

    "Counsellor, you really came today. What can you do if you don''t come? It still can''t change the outcome that you will lose!"


    Wei Yang''s tone was cold and provocative.


    In this regard, Wei Fei no longer greeted him with the usual smile, but chose to ignore it directly.


    Instead, Wei Fei looked at master Yan and shouted respectfully, "master!"


    No matter how much master Yan dislikes him and blocks his feelings with Yan Shuang, Wei Fei must treat him respectfully.


    After all, master Yan was his master in the field of divine masters.


    After all, if he marries Yan Shuang, master Yan is his father-in-law.


    But in response, master Yan shook his head and said, "don''t call me master in the future. You''re almost 40 years old before you just reach the level of level 3 divine teacher, and you may stay here forever in the future. I really can''t afford to lose this person!"


    Divinity is an advanced profession.


    And every god teacher is arrogant.


    They don''t pay much attention to people in other fields, including cultivation.


    After all, although their accomplishments are not very high, they can guide many people with super accomplishments.


    Master Yan''s words made Wei Yang laugh more wantonly when Yan Shuang was distressed.


    As for Wei Fei, his face was bitter and sad.


    "Waste? If I hadn''t suddenly suffered from a strange disease that caused my mental power to stagnate from then on, I''m afraid the level of divine master now has reached at least level 5!"


    Wei Fei couldn''t help but speak.


    He is not exaggerating. With his talent in those years, if there was no normal development of that strange disease, it is basic to reach level 5 divine teacher now.


    "There is no if in this world, only results. It may be God''s will that you get a strange disease. It is God''s will that makes you a waste, so you should have some awareness of waste!"


    Master Yan replied that his words were like sharp swords. He ruthlessly inserted them into the softest area in Wei Fei''s heart. It really hurt.


    "Father, please don''t say any more. Although elder martial brother Wei Fei died prematurely in the field of divine division, he didn''t give up. He chose martial arts. Now he has even achieved the position of commander of a branch of divine army. He is an indomitable man!"


    Yan Shuang really couldn''t see it. She argued for Wei Fei.


    However, master Yan smiled disdainfully: "only a high-level divine master can enter my eyes. I don''t care what level he has reached in martial arts and how high he has climbed in the divine army. In my eyes, he will always be a third-level divine master... Slag!"


    "But"


    What else did Yan Shuang want to say, but she was interrupted by master Yan.


    "No but, no need, but I only know that he might be worthy of you before he got a strange disease, but now he doesn''t. If he has points in his heart, he should stop pestering you and let you soar better in the higher sky."


    Master Yan said earnestly. He suddenly pointed to Wei Yang, and his tone was full of appreciation: "Xiao Yang, just 40 years old, has reached the level of level Four peak God teacher. His love for you is obvious to all. And because you haven''t married a wife up to now, it''s really earth moving, and he is the right one for you!"


    Master Yan''s words made Wei Yang very excited.


    However, he still opened his mouth and corrected, "master, I forgot to tell you. Just a few days ago, my divine teacher level was upgraded. Now I am at level 5 primary divine teacher level!"


    Wei Yang''s words caused a sensation.


    The level five divine master, who is only 40 years old, is really a very talented existence.


    As for master Yan, he was stunned at first, and even laughed: "it''s really worthy of being my good disciple. Compared with some waste, it''s definitely one heaven and one earth!"


    Master Yan at the moment is completely a kind Master, in sharp contrast to the scene when he treated Wei Fei just now.


    In master Yan''s opinion, master Wei Yang''s level is high enough, and he is still one of the core children cultivated by the Wei family, and his future is unlimited.


    Trying to match Yan Shuang and Wei Yang is actually good for Yan Shuang.


    Everyone nodded again and again.


    In their eyes, of course, they also think Yan Shuang and Wei Yang are more suitable.


    As for Wei Fei, it seems that he is a third party who cuts in horizontally and the toad wants to eat swan meat.


    "Am I really wrong? Is it really the best result for Yan Shuang to choose Wei Yang?"


    Such a scene made Wei Fei doubt himself. He even murmured.


    "No, you''re right!"


    Ye Yun replied firmly to Wei Fei.


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "when two people are together, the most important emotion is that only two people with feelings can be happy together. As for other aspects, they are insignificant in front of feelings!"


    Ye Yun thought of Li Xianxian.


    When he first met, ye Yun was just a weak young master who lost the war palace.


    Although Ye Yun was reborn at that time, although Ye Yun had shown strong talent at that time, at least his cultivation was very low at that time.


    Li Xianxian, on the other hand, is the only daughter of the leader of the imperial family and even the secular sects.


    In terms of status, at least at that time, ye Yun was far from Li Xianxian.


    But Li Xianxian ignored these. When the war was difficult, she begged her father to come to support her personally.


    She is devoted to Ye Yun and can even sacrifice herself.


    Ye Yun''s words awakened Wei Fei in an instant.


    "Yes, Yan Shuang can love me at all costs regardless of her father''s obstruction. How can I shrink back?"


    Wei Fei''s tone was surprisingly firm.


    Life is like a chessboard. Wei Fei vowed to be a pawn in the chessboard. Although his action is slow, he will never step back, even if there is an iron wall ahead, even if he hits his head and blood.


    "Everyone, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to join us. Everyone must have heard about the master duel between Wei Fei and me. Wei Fei counselled again and again, but I finally got the opportunity today. The master duel between us will be held soon."


    Wei Yang opened his mouth at this time. He didn''t forget to ridicule Wei Fei.


    There was a roar of approval.


    After all, most of the people who came to the martial arts arena today were from the Wei family.


    The Wei family knows that Wei Yang is obviously more talented and talented than Wei Fei.


    As for Wei Yang''s father, he is the elder of the Wei family.


    Now with the full support of master Yan, Wei Yang''s master, Wei Yang will definitely get mixed up in the Wei family in the future, and the position of taking over his father''s elder is almost certain.

 Chapter 3514

    So if you can curry favor now, of course, you should spare no effort to curry favor.


    On the contrary, Wei Fei is too weak.


    Wei Fei''s parents died when he was young, and then a strange disease put an end to his road in God division.


    Although it was OK to mix in the divine army, at least it was not as good as Wei Yang.


    "There''s not much nonsense. Let''s start the competition with the divine masters now. The first link is to introduce the three divine masters'' foreign aid."


    Wei Yang''s words reveal strong self-confidence.


    In terms of divine teacher level, he had already surpassed Wei Fei a lot.


    The three foreign aid invited are more confident to throw Wei Fei far away.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce the three foreign aid masters behind me. They are all friends of my master. Today they came to support me."


    Wei Yang''s introduction is very simple.


    This is also in line with the normal routine.


    The so-called introduction is actually like this. It doesn''t need to be introduced in detail at all, otherwise you may already know the results before you compare them.


    Wei Fei was also a master of water behind his fingers. Long Wang and ye Yun said, "I invited these three masters, which can''t compare with my cousin, but I temporarily invited them from a foreign master''s residence."


    Of course, Wei Fei said this deliberately in order to make Wei Yang take it lightly and fear that Wei Yang will temporarily replace a more powerful divine teacher.


    But Wei Fei said that long Wang was a little unhappy, and master Duoshui was even more unhappy.


    "Hehe, you''re quite self-conscious. I knew you couldn''t hire any local gods at all. As for the three who look strange and want to make up, there''s that young boy who is only about 20 years old. It''s funny!"


    Wei Yang glanced at Ye Yun and other three people, and his tone became more disdainful.


    He and master Yan were completely relieved.


    Instead, Yan Shuang became more and more nervous.


    She also knew that if Wei Fei lost today, she would swear never to have any trouble with her again.


    "Make up? You said the young boy made up. It''s OK. Dare you say I made up?"


    Master Duoshui was immediately unhappy.


    Wherever he goes, he always keeps a high profile. Where has he ever been so low-key?


    Master Duoshui''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Duomen is still a low-key existence, and the people in the door rarely appear, so almost no one can recognize it.


    "Well, what can you do if you say you can make up the count? What is it that an external divine teacher is not pulled to make up the count?"


    Wei Yang looked back and said with great provocation.


    Behind him, the three were foreign aid masters of master Yan''s friends, and now they laughed with disdain.


    In this regard, master Duoshui is really going to explode.


    "Master, would you please keep a low profile for a while and hit them in the face with practical actions?"


    Wei Fei was extremely anxious to deliver a message to master Duoshui.


    Master Duoshui is his greatest hope and card. He doesn''t want to expose his strength too early.


    Otherwise, Wei Yang will temporarily replace a more powerful divine teacher as foreign aid.


    However, master Duoshui turned a deaf ear to Wei Fei''s voice transmission.


    "Hum, why have I been so despised by master Duoshui? I want to make a high profile now. I want everyone to know that I am master Duoshui from Duomen and I am a divine master who has reached level 5 medium."


    Master Duoshui spoke loudly.


    Words made the scene silent, and soon there were voices of sobs.


    Duomen, many people present have heard of it.


    The level of level 5 medium divine master is also very high.


    In the short silence, the people''s eyes on Wei Fei also changed. They didn''t expect that Wei Fei could invite such a powerful divine teacher.


    It''s a piece of shit


    Wei Yang, in particular, is going to look at Wei Fei with new eyes.


    "My God, I almost let your boy get into the pit, but fortunately, the master spoke in time, and I applied for a temporary replacement for the foreign aid master."


    Wei Yangdang even opened his mouth.


    He has just reached the level of level 5 primary master. As for the three foreign aid he invited, they all reached level 5 primary.


    If master Duoshui hadn''t opened his mouth and reported to his family, he would definitely have lost the competition with the divine master for a while.


    Once he loses, such a long planning, this year''s appointment and so on will be busy in vain, and he will even become a laughing stock.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yang even felt very lucky. Fortunately, master Duoshui couldn''t help but speak to himself.


    "I agree!"


    Master Yan, as the referee of the master''s competition, agreed directly.


    In his heart, he is also full of happiness.


    He thought the same as Wei Yang. He hoped that Wei Fei would be defeated this time.


    In contrast, Wei Fei was almost completely desperate.


    When I found master Duoshui, God turned on a lamp for him in the dark.


    But the lamp was so inflated that it broke itself.


    The feeling of returning from darkness to light and entering darkness again is, of course, extremely bad.


    Fortunately, except for master Yan and master Duoshui, only one elder of the Wei family has reached the level of level 5 medium divine teacher.


    This elder is eight elders. When Wei Fei''s father was still alive, he and Wei Fei''s father were close friends.


    Therefore, Wei Fei was not worried about the eight elders as Wei Yang''s foreign aid God teacher.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    "Xiao Yang, I can be a foreign aid teacher for you."


    At the next moment, he didn''t wait for Wei Yang to speak. The eight elders had taken the initiative to speak.


    "Eight elders, you don''t think I can, but don''t you give my dead father face?"


    Wei Fei looked at the eight elders incredulously.


    I still remember that my father helped the eight elders again and again when he was alive.


    The eight elders said more than once that Wei Fei would be his dry son in the future.


    "What do you mean by that? I have a very general relationship with your father. Why should I give face to that dead guy?"


    The eight elders snorted coldly, incomparably ruthless.


    Wei Fei was stunned, but soon turned into a bitter smile.


    He became more and more gloomy, and Wei Yang was like the sun in the middle of the sky.


    When his father died, Wei Yang''s father held the important post of elder.


    There is nothing wrong with the choice of eight elders


    The world is hot and cold, Wei Fei knows!


    "Hahaha, elder Ba, I have written down your kindness. I will repay you later!"


    On the contrary, Wei Yang smiled wantonly.


    In this regard, the eight elders waved their hands again and again and said, "we are all a family. It''s strange to say that we don''t pay back!"


    The tone of eight elders is very sincere.


    Looking at Wei Yang, his eyes are full of love, like a loving father!


    The meaning in the words seems that Wei Fei is not a member of the Wei family at all, but a wild species!

 Chapter 3515

    "Well, I''m also Xiaoyang''s foreign aid teacher."


    Then master Yan opened his mouth, just to be on the safe side.


    His words caused another uproar.


    Master Yan is a supporter of this divine master competition. It''s too much to be Wei Yang''s foreign aid divine master.


    What''s more, as master Yan, he was directly involved in the competition between his two disciples.


    "Father, I''m afraid it''s against the rules?"


    Yan Shuang couldn''t help but speak.


    He knew that his father had reached level 6, the middle level of divine teacher.


    If elder Ba, as the foreign aid elder of Wei Yang, still has a glimmer of hope for Wei Fei to win, now master Yan himself, as the foreign aid elder of Wei Yang, really doesn''t give Wei Fei any hope to win.


    "Shut up, as a master, what kind of master is it if you don''t help your disciples when they are suffering?"


    Master Yan didn''t answer the question, so he looked very dignified.


    Wei Yang is also a way to Li. "I can meet you like this good teacher in Wei Yang. I am so lucky that you are awesome."


    They sing and make peace. At a glance, they really seem to be two dogs!


    "It''s a harmonious and beautiful picture, the master who protects the short and the grateful apprentice!"


    At this moment, even ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Yes, of course.


    Ye Yun glanced at Wei Fei, who looked sad next to him, and felt that he seemed to be out of tune with the picture.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, Wei Fei is a good man. He values love and righteousness. He knows that he is not the opponent of the handsome man in the winter city, and he resolutely blocks him in front of him.


    Although Wei Fei did that because of the divine king jade pendant in Ye Yun''s hand.


    But ye Yun still took it.


    Therefore, today, when fate holds Wei Fei''s throat, ye Yun is very necessary to help.


    "Well, now I''d like to announce the content of this divine master competition. I happen to have a volume of skill reaching the upper level of the month. In an hour, the winner is who can understand more, and the loser is who can understand more."


    Master Yan opened his mouth again and carefully felt a volume of Kung Fu from his pocket.


    This test question surprised everyone. It surprised master Yan that he was too shameless for the interview.


    Not to mention that master Yan took out this skill, he didn''t know how much he had already begun to understand.


    Only the superior skill of the month level alone can only be understood by the divine masters of level 6 and above, which kills the possibility of understanding by other divine masters.


    Because in the eyes of everyone, the most powerful master of Duoshui on Wei Fei''s side is only a level 5 medium divine master.


    As for Wei Yang, it is impossible for Wei Yang and the other two foreign aid masters to understand it, but master Yan, the foreign aid master, is already lying at the end.


    "Is it still necessary for the master to compete?"


    Wei Fei couldn''t help it anymore. He questioned.


    "Very necessary!"


    However, ye Yun was the first to speak.


    There are many shameless people, but such shameless people as master Yan are still rare.


    Since he is shameless enough, ye Yun doesn''t mind beating his face.


    Ye Yun''s hand likes to hit the ugly faces of those brazen people!


    Wei Fei looked at Ye Yun. When he saw the light of confidence emerging from ye Yun''s eyes, he suddenly saw hope.


    Although even he felt that his hope was nonsense.


    However, ye Yun is a person who can''t see through at all.


    Whether it is the divine king jade pendant in Ye Yun''s hand or the gray ball that can devour the handsome man''s body, it all reveals a mysterious feeling.


    "OK, I announce that the master competition is officially started!"


    Master Yan spoke.


    Between words, he began to pretend to understand the superior monthly skill.


    The reason why he pretends is that he has understood this volume of skill called "the law of the God of fire", and after years of understanding, he has fully realized 50%.


    So the next time, he doesn''t need to feel at all.


    Just wait for an hour and show 50% of what you have realized.


    As for Wei Yang and the three elders of the Wei family next to master Yan, as well as another foreign aid God teacher, they are pretending.


    It is impossible for them to understand the superior Vulcan law of the month.


    They don''t need to understand.


    Wei Fei, long Wang and even master Duoshui all looked at each other.


    Because at their level, they can''t understand the superior Vulcan law at the moon level.


    "I don''t care whether you win or lose. As long as I come to be your foreign aid teacher today, you can''t give me less."


    Master Duoshui even stopped paying attention to the master''s duel, but said to Wei Feiyi''s righteous words.


    Long Wang next to him nodded in agreement.


    The two of them originally came for remuneration. As for Wei Fei''s victory or defeat, it has little to do with them.


    Wei Fei did not refuse.


    In his opinion, he is bound to lose, and even Yanshuang will lose completely after losing. What can he do if he loses some money?


    Only Ye Yun began to release his spiritual power for perception.


    However, in the eyes of the public, ye Yun is just playing tricks.


    If he understood a minute and a half, the sun would come out from the West!


    An hour will soon end.


    Wei Yangzhi must win.


    On the contrary, Wei Fei was dejected.


    According to the regulations, both parties only need to input the understanding of the Vulcan law into the special test equipment in turn, and the equipment will show the number of understanding.


    Wei Yang, the three elders of the Wei family and another divine teacher did not take action at all.


    Only master Yan came forward and instilled his understanding into the test equipment.


    Soon, the test equipment showed that master Yan''s understanding of the Vulcan law reached 50%.


    This is the final result of Wei Yang.


    "Hahaha, I said Wei Fei, you waste and counsellor, don''t you abstain now?"


    Wei Yang spoke coldly.


    Nearby, master Yan and others are also disdainful.


    It was Yan Shuang''s despair. She seemed to have suddenly decided something, and her hand reached into her pocket.


    In his pocket, there is a dagger.


    She has decided that after Wei Fei loses, if her father wants her to swear that she will not come and go with Wei Fei in this life, she will take out a dagger and force her to die.


    If her father is still indifferent, she would rather really stab herself.


    If you can''t live in pairs with Wei Fei, she''d rather die.

 Chapter 3516

    "Why don''t you abstain? You can lose with dignity!"


    Master Duoshui also made suggestions. In fact, he didn''t understand it at all. Abstention will make him get off the stage.


    "Abstain? Why abstain?"


    Ye Yun was the first to speak.


    "Well, where are you qualified to speak here? In addition, if you don''t abstain, go up to the equipment and input your understanding? Do you have any understanding?"


    Water master tit for tat.


    I don''t know why, when he first saw Ye Yun, he felt a lot of discomfort.


    Later, after he reported his identity, ye Yun didn''t butter up like long Wang, which made him even more unhappy.


    Now ye Yun even doubts himself like this, which makes him even more unhappy.


    "Of course, I have to come forward and input my understanding into the equipment. As for whether I understand it or not, you will soon know, but I still have something to say before coming forward."


    Ye Yun turned to Wei Yang and said, "I know something about the duel between the two of you. If Wei Fei loses, he promises not to communicate with Miss Yanshuang. But what if you lose?"


    "Hahaha, you are so funny. I lost? How could I lose? So I don''t have to say what to do after losing?"


    Although Wei Yang''s words are arrogant, they are reasonable to everyone.


    "What if you really lose? Do you dare to promise like Wei Fei that you won''t have contact with Yan Shuang''s old death all your life?"


    Ye Yun pressed step by step.


    Ye Yun had already seen that Wei Yang had never changed his mind about Yan Shuang and was obsessed with him.


    If you just win Wei Yang, although there is pleasure, it doesn''t make Wei Fei wait for too many benefits.


    But if he can promise in public that he will not communicate with Yan Shuang in the future, at least Wei Fei will lose a rival in love and a nasty fly around Yan Shuang.


    "Hehe, why don''t you dare? I, Wei Yang, promise in public here that if I lose this time, I will swear that I won''t have contact with younger martial sister in the future."


    Wei Yang spoke loudly.


    He firmly believes that he will not lose, just as he firmly believes in the fact that men like beautiful women.


    "Good, good. Please bear witness!"


    Ye Yun came forward when he finished his words.


    The Vulcan law, a superior skill at the monthly level, is of course very simple in front of Ye Yun.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s understanding has reached 100%.


    However, in order not to cause too much sensation, ye Yun is not ready to show all his understanding.


    Ye Yun is ready to spare no effort to give full play to his level in the general assembly of the Fengyun conference.


    So ye Yun came forward and just input 60% of his understanding into the test equipment.


    The next moment, when the equipment showed that ye Yun understood 60%, the scene fell into a boiling.


    This result is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Many people even keep pinching their thighs. Obviously, they can''t accept this fact.


    "Well, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Wei Yang and Wei Fei screamed almost at the same time.


    But the difference is that Wei Yang''s mood is like a dog in the sun at the moment, while Wei Fei has a feeling of floating.


    God smashed their heads at the same time, but what hit Wei Fei was a delicious pie, and what hit Wei Yang was a piece of stinking dog shit.


    As for master Yan, he has come forward and tested again and again, and found that there is no problem with the test equipment.


    Immediately, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of hard to hide shock.


    In his opinion, ye Yun can understand 60% of the superior fire god''s law of this rose, which shows that he must surpass himself in terms of God teacher level, at least reaching level 6 higher and even level 6 peak God teacher level.


    In the Fengyun Kingdom, especially among the Fengyun kings opened by the Fengyun assembly, there are also level 6 higher and even peak level divine masters. Although not many, it''s not too much to add up to dozens.


    After all, in today''s Fengyun King capital, there are almost all the higher gods in the whole field.


    However, these divine masters who can reach level 6 and even the peak are by no means ordinary and unknown.


    Master Yan knows almost everyone.


    Master Yan was able to determine that there was no divine master less than 50 years old who reached level 6 or even the peak level.


    Now ye Yun looks only 20 years old.


    He was sure he didn''t know ye Yun, and he couldn''t believe why Ye Yun could reach this level at this age.


    Of course, if ye Yun gave full play to his ability, the current Yanda division would have been shocked to kneel down.


    "The result of this master duel has been clear at a glance. Wei Fei won. Now, Wei Yang, should you swear not to communicate with Yan Shuang in the future?"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    The words made Wei Yang recover from his shock.


    He is ten thousand people who are reluctant to make such an oath. He also loves Yan Shuang very much.


    But just now he did make an agreement in public. Now so many people around him are watching. If he doesn''t keep his promise, he may have a reputation of breaking his promise in the future.


    Later, he wanted better development in the Wei family, and it was more difficult to take over the position of his father''s elder in the future.


    Now he really hates Ye Yun.


    But he also had to swear that he would not contact Yan Shuang''s old death in the future.


    After all, he thinks the future is more important than women.


    In his opinion, when he took over his father and became a great elder, no one dared to talk much even if he violated his oath and then pursued Yan Shuang.


    I''ve been waiting for 20 years. I don''t care to wait more years.


    Wei Yang''s oath made Yan Shuang burst into tears.


    Yan Shuang also knows that Wei Yang likes herself very much, but her heart has already been covered by Wei Fei.


    For Wei Yang, she really has no feelings between men and women. She even has a great disgust and headache for Wei Yang''s blind pursuit.


    Now, Wei Yang has vowed not to communicate with her in the future, not to mention that he is as tired and disdainful as before.


    Get rid of flies and make Yanshuang feel good.


    The dagger she had been holding in her pocket was also quietly released.


    In his opinion, if Wei Fei wins, he doesn''t have to force his father with death.


    Instead, her eyes turned to Ye Yun, full of strong gratitude.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is his great benefactor.


    Of course, Wei Fei was also very happy. He looked at Ye Yun. For a moment, he was too grateful to speak.


    In addition to gratitude, it is also mixed with great apology.

 Chapter 3517

    Ye Yun said from the beginning that he was a powerful divine teacher and could help Wei Fei''s lovers get married.


    But Wei Fei didn''t agree with Ye Yun''s words because ye Yun was very young.


    All along, he did not place his hope on Ye Yun.


    Now it seems that people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured.


    I am ignorant and ignorant. I look down on others!


    "Don''t thank me. I think you have a good character and sincere feelings with Miss Yanshuang. Just now you just did it."


    Ye Yun said, as if his action just now was just to crush an ant.


    In fact, isn''t it so casual?


    "No, it''s easy for you, but it''s a blessing for me. I don''t thank you for your kindness. I remember today''s kindness in my heart. I don''t hesitate to go up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire!"


    Wei Fei said firmly, with sonorous words.


    Instead, Wei Fei walked towards Yan Shuang.


    All along, he has deliberately avoided Yan Shuang.


    It''s not that I don''t want to approach Yanshuang, but that I dare not approach Yanshuang.


    He was afraid that master Yan would be angered because of his proximity, and master Yan would then punish Yan Shuang.


    But at this moment, he won the master competition. He thought he was qualified to approach Yan Shuang.


    Facing the continuous coming of Wei Fei, Yan Shuang''s heart is also full of expectation.


    Wei Fei has waited for her for twenty years, and she has waited for Wei Fei for twenty years.


    Twenty years, it was more than 7000 days and nights.


    How long it is, I''m afraid no one knows better than Wei Fei and Yan Shuang.


    Only when they were less than two meters away, a stiff body stood between them.


    It''s master Yan.


    "Master, I''ve won this competition. Do you want to stop me from communicating with younger martial sister?"


    Wei Fei''s face stiffened, and then asked.


    Behind her, Yan Shuang looked at master Yan with a puzzled face.


    "Of course, you won the master duel, just so that Xiao Yang can''t communicate with Shuanger in the future. That''s all. It doesn''t make me look at you, nor can you be qualified to continue to call my master, let alone that you will be qualified to communicate with Shuanger in the future."


    Master Yan''s tone was very cold, even mixed with anger.


    Today, all the plans, even his own, are to completely cut off Wei Fei''s Thoughts on Yan Shuang.


    But the result is quite different from its expectation and hope.


    Wei Yang lost, or did he lose himself, or did he lose to a hairy boy who was only 20 years old in grade.


    It''s just a shame. It also makes Wei Yang, the most suitable son-in-law to take advantage of the dragon, no longer associate with his daughter.


    It is no exaggeration to say how dissatisfied he is with Wei Fei and how satisfied he is with Wei Yang.


    Master Yan has always appreciated Wei Yang''s status as a level 5 primary master and the son of the elder of the Wei family.


    But because Wei Fei and ye Yun made Wei Yang and Yan Shuang no longer possible, how could he not be angry?


    "Father, but I like Wei Fei. I want to associate with him and spend my life with him."


    Yan Shuang couldn''t help but speak. At the moment, her eyes were full of tears.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve been blinded by the sweet words of this kid who can deceive you. Xiao Yang vowed not to communicate with you in old age, but you can take the initiative to pursue him. How did Xiao Yang spare no effort to pursue you in the past, and how did you spare no effort to pursue him in the future? In this way, even if you become a fool in the future, you don''t violate Xiao Yang''s oath today Words. "


    Master Yan said solemnly. He also suddenly brightened up and thought of this great idea.


    This speech shocked everyone. It was really rare to see such a brazen person.


    As for Wei Yang, who was originally very lost, his eyes are also glowing with surprise at the moment.


    Even he didn''t expect master Yan to have such a coquettish operation.


    I have to say, ginger is still old and spicy!


    "Father, you let me pursue people I don''t like? Don''t you think about women''s happiness at all?"


    Yan Shuang''s face is as gray as death. Now she is completely desperate for her obsequious father.


    "Shuang''er, I am thinking about your happiness. You should know that I am your father and your only relative in the world. I do all this for you!"


    Master Yan said earnestly, with a loving father''s face.


    "Hehe, hehe, if you are really good for your daughter, you shouldn''t stop your daughter from pursuing happiness again and again. I''m afraid you don''t know that the most important thing in looking for a partner is emotion, not status."


    Ye Yun sneered and looked at master Yan with a pitiful look.


    "Feelings? It''s just something worthless. You''re still young and don''t understand these at all. You''re just blindly optimistic about them!"


    Master Yan said in a cold voice.


    The reason why he can talk to Ye Yun as kindly as possible is that ye Yun''s master level may be higher than him.


    Otherwise, he would have greeted Ye Yun''s ancestors for eighteen generations three times.


    Blindly optimistic?


    Ye Yun shook his head silently, but now he can''t tell master Yan that even the God King is optimistic about this relationship.


    Master Yan still pulled Yanshuang away and didn''t give Wei Fei and Yanshuang a chance to get along alone.


    "What can I do if I win? You still can''t get master''s approval, and it''s still impossible between you and younger martial sister!"


    After Wei Yang uttered a sentence in front of Wei Fei, he also left.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    Even master Longwang and master Duoshui left after thinking of Wei feisuo''s reward.


    For a moment, only Wei Fei and ye Yun were left in the huge martial arts field.


    "Don''t worry, at the Fengyun conference, I will make master Yan cry and shout to betroth his daughter to you!"


    Ye Yun said to the extremely lost Wei Fei.


    Wei Fei''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help thinking of the divine king jade pendant in Ye Yun''s hand.


    But immediately he shook his head. He knew that although the divine king jade pendant represented the divine king, the holder could not always do whatever he wanted with the divine king jade pendant.


    Especially now that the God King is dead, and the four families are arrogant and even rebellious.


    Without the Fengyun General Assembly presided over by the God King, the four heads of the arrogant family who have reached the eighth level God division must control everything.


    At that time, even for the sake of the divine king jade pendant, let Ye Yun make an exception and directly participate in the general assembly of the Fengyun conference. However, if ye Yun wants to rely on the divine king jade pendant above the general assembly of the Fengyun conference, he is absolutely delusional to ask Master Yan to cry and shout to betroth his daughter to himself.

 Chapter 3518

    After all, Wei Yang''s father is the elder of the Wei family.


    Wei Fei was afraid that he could not imagine that the God King was not dead, just in the Zhenmo tower on Ye Yun.


    In the general meeting of the wind and cloud, the reason why Ye Yun has the confidence to make master Yan cry and shout to betroth his daughter to himself is not from the divine king jade pendant, but from the divine king who will appear on the stage at that time.


    To be exact, it is the God King who has almost recovered to his peak!


    After returning to his residence from the martial arts training ground, ye Yungang, who had worked so hard for so many days, planned to have a rest. The God King in the magic tower in the town was making a sound.


    "I almost forgot a big thing. I need you to help me!"


    The God King''s tone revealed anxiety.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    Now we are in the same boat as the God King. The God King''s business is Ye Yun''s business. Of course, we should try our best to complete it.


    "I don''t know the details for a moment. Next, please go to Fengyun forest under my guidance."


    The God King asked, and then ye Yun didn''t refuse.


    Anyway, it''s all right these days. Ye Yun is very boring.


    Fengyun forest is in the Fengyun King capital, and it is the center of the king capital.


    Fengyun forest is close to the palace. It is a forest covering an area of hundreds of mu.


    In the wind and cloud forest, it is very desolate all year round.


    It is not only because it is close to the palace and surrounded by guards, but also because it is extremely cool in the daytime. At night, it is cold and terrible.


    "I''ve given orders before. Every night, all the guards around the Fengyun forest are removed, so you can safely break into the Fengyun forest, and what I want you to help me do also needs to be done in the Fengyun forest."


    The God King in the town demon tower spoke.


    Ye Yun glanced at the Fengyun forest in front of him, but he also shuddered.


    Before entering, there were bursts of Yin wind sweeping through.


    The trees in the wind and cloud forest also look wonderful, like ghosts and ghosts, swaying in the dark wind.


    And ye Yun subconsciously felt that there was danger in the wind and cloud forest.


    But ye Yun knows that the God King should not pit himself.


    Therefore, we resolutely step into it.


    At the moment of entering the Fengyun forest, ye Yun immediately felt that the temperature had dropped by at least dozens of degrees.


    As for the Yin wind, it was even colder, making Ye Yun''s clothes rustle.


    Ye Yun subconsciously released his spiritual power and found that there were only these terrible looking trees in the wind and cloud forest. In addition, there was no living creature at all.


    It''s dead.


    Ye Yun continued to go deep, and suddenly the whole person was stunned.


    Because not far ahead, under an old crooked neck tree, there was a woman in red with long hair.


    The woman in red with long hair turned her back to Ye Yun, and her long hair danced in the dark wind.


    Unspeakable terror!


    Ye Yun was depressed for a while. He had just checked the Fengyun forest. There was no living creature at all.


    And what is the woman in red with long hair in front of her?


    What the hell?


    Subconsciously, ye Yun released his mental power again.


    The result once again proved that the woman in red with long hair had no life fluctuation at all.


    She is a dead thing.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful enough?"


    At this time, the God King in the demon tower couldn''t help but speak, and his words were even full of pride and even a faint tone.


    "Putting aside the terrible atmosphere and the general shape of the woman''s dead object, it''s really beautiful to just pay attention to her back."


    Ye Yun said.


    The woman in red with long hair seemed to still not notice Ye Yun behind her. Her shoulders twitched and seemed to be crying in a low voice.


    "Since it''s so beautiful, don''t go up and comfort. Maybe you can make a good story!"


    The God King in the town demon tower then spoke.


    In this regard, ye Yun was stunned and immediately said, "I believe you are a ghost. You old man is very bad. He won''t let me sleep in the middle of the night and took me here to toss around. He vowed that there was an emergency. Is it just to comfort this ghost like and inhuman woman with long hair and red clothes?"


    "No, she''s not a ghost. She''s a real person, but she has a special constitution. She will lose her vital characteristics every night, and some strange changes will happen to her body when it''s midnight."


    The God King corrected the way seriously.


    "How can you understand so clearly?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Because her name is divine painting. She is my granddaughter!"


    The God King suddenly felt a little sad.


    He loved this granddaughter most in his life.


    And her granddaughter is also striving. She not only has excellent appearance and refined temperament, but also has high talents in cultivation and spiritual strength.


    Although there are some high coldness in the character that refuses people thousands of miles away, it is this high coldness that attracts the admiration of countless aristocratic families in the Fengyun King capital.


    The only defect is physique


    "You guessed right just now. What I said was that my poor granddaughter was the most anxious thing, and I was most sorry for this granddaughter in my life. She was born with a taboo spirit body, which would greatly improve her talent and physical strength after opening, and her future achievements were really unlimited. But when she was 15 years old, I personally presided over the opening At that time, there was an accident, which led to a change in the taboo spirit in her body. "


    After a pause, the divine king scolded himself more: "the direct consequence is that the taboo spirit that should have helped her improve her talent and physical strength not only has no effect, but also greatly limits her cultivation, physical strength and even spiritual strength."


    Ye Yun understands this.


    This is tantamount to the fact that God originally drew a golden finger for the gods. As a result, due to the God King, the golden finger became a cage limiting its own development.


    "What''s more, every year today, all aspects of spiritual painting, such as physical cultivation and spiritual strength, disappear, especially at night. Even the basic physical characteristics disappear. That''s why you feel that she is like a dead thing now. By midnight, her skin will completely turn red, and a strong burning feeling will give her a sense of fusion Powerful torture. "


    The king of God kept moaning and sighing between his words. He would rather bear this torture instead of God painting.


    "And every year tonight, I will remove all the guards around the Fengyun forest, and under the strong Yin wind bonus in the Fengyun forest, I will gasify the Xuan into cold air to help the spirit painting offset some of the burning feeling on the body."

 Chapter 3519

    The God King went on to say that this was originally the secret of him and the god painting, but now he had to Tell ye Yun.


    "But you are still very weak. You can''t show up to help her, or you may die."


    Ye Yun said firmly.


    In this regard, the God King is extremely stubborn: "I can come out at any cost and help the spirit painting offset some of the burning heat on the body, otherwise she will really melt herself by midnight."


    "She is my granddaughter. I caused her tragedy. I''d rather die than help her offset the heat!"


    The God King didn''t give ye Yun another chance to persuade, so he was ready to show up by force.


    "I finally saved you. I don''t want you to sacrifice in vain. Well, I try to suppress her enthusiasm."


    Ye Yun still couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not that I despise you. Looking at the whole Fengyun Kingdom, only I have the strength to suppress the heat of some spiritual paintings."


    The God King shook his head for a while, because even he could only do little to suppress the heat on the spirit painting.


    And his accomplishments are far better than ye Yun''s.


    He is also more experienced in Xuanqi air conditioning.


    As for letting Ye Yun approach his granddaughter and make a good story just now, it''s just a joke.


    His purpose is only to bring ye Yun here, which is enough.


    In his opinion, it is not so important to restore the peak and make a brilliant debut at the Fengyun conference than to alleviate the heat of his granddaughter.


    "Give me a chance to try. If you really can''t, it''s not too late for you to show up by force."


    Ye Yun is certainly unwilling.


    In this regard, the God King finally nodded and agreed.


    Ye Yun began to step forward quickly. When she was less than five meters away from the divine painting, she finally felt something behind her.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly turning back to see ye Yun, the God drew a subconscious exclamation.


    Today in previous years, there will only be her and her grandfather God King in the wind and cloud forest.


    Today, there will only be herself in the wind and cloud forest, because the sad news of the death of the God King not long ago has been widely spread.


    These days, God paintings are completely washed with tears.


    It''s not because no one will help him suppress the heat in the future, but because the God King loves him too much. He is one of her most reluctant relatives in the world.


    Today, even though she knew Grandpa couldn''t come, she still came to the wind and cloud forest by magic.


    She couldn''t help but sit there and cry because she thought of Grandpa''s love for her in the past.


    Because she didn''t have the slightest cultivation and devoted herself to crying, she didn''t react until ye Yun was less than five meters away.


    For ye Yun, the sudden intruder, she was shocked and afraid.


    After all, now she has no strength to bind chickens, and there is no guard around Fengyun forest. If ye Yun wants to do something bad, 99% can succeed.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. I''m not a bad person!"


    Ye Yun spoke quickly.


    I have to say that this divine painting is not only beautiful in the back, but also beautiful in the front.


    It''s more suitable to describe it with picturesque eyebrows and eyes.


    Of course, on this beautiful facial features map, it seems to be covered with a layer of frost that refuses people thousands of miles away, which adds a lot of charm.


    However, for ye Yun''s words, the god painting is still full of disbelief.


    On the windy and dark night of this month, in the wind and cloud forest, a big man called quietly and said he was not a bad man... Is this a lie?


    "Bold, I''m a member of the royal family, and this Fengyun forest is the territory of the royal family. You''d better retreat quickly, otherwise I just need to shout, and countless hidden guards will come. It''s difficult for you to leave at that time."


    The gods opened their mouth coldly, and there was no doubt in their words.


    In this regard, ye Yun certainly knows that she is completely a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "In the past, there may be many guards lurking around the Fengyun forest, but there is no guard in today''s Fengyun forest. In other words, even if you break your throat, I''m afraid there won''t be a guard."


    Ye Yun said, after all, these are what the God King told himself just now.


    Indeed, with Ye Yun''s words, a panic appeared in the eyes of the gods, but fleeting.


    Now she has classified Ye Yun into the ranks of evil people with evil intentions, and this arrival is likely to have evil intentions towards herself.


    And it was very clear before the arrival that even there was no guard around today''s Fengyun forest.


    However, she is a smart person and knows she can''t show her timidity, otherwise ye Yun will advance an inch.


    After thinking of this, she cleared her throat and said in a cold voice, "the information is quite complete. However, since you have found that there are no guards around today''s Fengyun forest, you should be able to find out my identity. In terms of talent, looking at the younger generation of Fengyun King capital, I can also be ranked among the top three."


    God painting is not exaggeration, but the fact is so.


    And this is in the case of an accident in her physique. Otherwise, the talent of rotation is in the king of the wind and cloud and even the young generation in the whole wind and cloud kingdom. She is definitely the number one person.


    Her meaning is very clear. Ye Yun seems to be about the same age as her, and her talent is not as good as her. Of course, her resources are not as good as her, so there is a big gap between her cultivation and her.


    If ye Yun dares to act rashly, the defeat is certain.


    "My grandpa died. I''m in a bad mood. I''m not in the mood to teach you a lesson, so you should leave quickly."


    The divine painting went on and ordered Ye Yun to leave again.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not that you''re not in the mood to teach me a lesson, but that you don''t have the ability to teach me a lesson at all. After all, you''re a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens."


    Ye Yun somewhat ruthlessly exposed the truth.


    Ye Yun''s words made the gods'' paintings speechless.


    Immediately, there was a strong shock in his eyes.


    Because what ye Yun said is true, and it is also the most unknown secret of God painting.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The god painting even shouted at Ye Yun.


    In fact, ye Yungang just said that there was no guard around the Fengyun forest today. She was very surprised.


    Because this matter, in addition to her and the divine king, only a few core figures in the royal family know.


    And tonight her cultivation will completely disappear, which only she and the God King know.


    Now the God king died. In her opinion, she is the only one who knows the secret.


    And ye Yun, why do you know so clearly?

 Chapter 3520

    "Finally, it''s time to ask. I told you I''m not a bad man, and your grandfather meant I came."


    Ye Yun said straight to the point.


    Ye Yun saw that the spirit painting was extremely vigilant. If she didn''t say so, she was afraid she wouldn''t trust herself at all. She couldn''t help suppress the heat on her body for a while.


    "What does my grandfather mean? You really lie without making a draft. People in the whole Fengyun Kingdom know that my grandfather died a few days ago."


    The gods painted a face of disbelief.


    In this regard, the God King in the demon tower tried to force out, but he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    Now the God King appears rashly, and the previous efforts to recover are tantamount to falling short of success.


    Because the God King is in the God demon tower, he can''t speak at all. The communication with Ye Yun is only voice transmission, and only voice transmission with Ye Yun for the time being.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the God King to tell the truth of the god painting.


    "Well, I met your grandfather before he died. That''s when he told me."


    Ye Yun continued.


    Ye Yun originally wanted to tell the god painting that the God King is not dead, but thinking of the god painting must be more distrustful and more difficult to explain.


    After all, she also saw with her own eyes that the card belonging to the God King''s life jumped to pieces in the Royal ancestral hall.


    It''s really hard to explain now for a while and a half, and there''s no way to explain.


    Even if it is not easy to explain clearly, ye Yun is also worried that the spirit painting is in a bad mood during this period, and it is difficult to hide the truth that the God King is not dead.


    "Is it true?"


    God paintings still have some disbelief.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. Your grandfather told me that there were no guards around the Fengyun forest today and that your cultivation will be completely lost tonight."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "I can''t be wrong with you. After all, if I want to, I don''t need to talk so much with you. Now you can''t lift a wave in front of me."


    What ye Yun said was true and convinced the spirit painting.


    "Then tell me, where on earth did you meet my grandfather? What was the situation with my grandfather at that time? Who killed my grandfather?..."


    The divine painting was immediately a series of questions.


    In his opinion, although his grandfather is a little old, he still has a long time to die of old age.


    Now he suddenly died. He must have been killed.


    These days, the royal family has never given up pursuing the truth of the God King''s death, but up to now, even the God King''s body has not been found, let alone the truth of death.


    God painting is also very tangled. She is afraid that she is the one who most wants to find the truth of God King''s death. She urgently wants to avenge her grandfather.


    "Well, it''s like this. I finally met your grandpa in the Fengyun mountain. When I met your grandpa, your grandpa was fine. But he seemed to be worried. He told me that if he died, let me come to Fengyun forest tonight to help you relieve the heat on your body."


    Ye Yun made up a lie casually.


    In this way, at least the gods can''t draw well and continue to ask the truth about the death of the God King, because ye Yun''s words have made it clear that he doesn''t know the truth.


    Indeed, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, the divine painting fell into silence.


    She didn''t continue to ask anything, but said, "thank you for coming today, but you''d better leave. I know the hot domineering degree of my body best. Looking at the whole Fengyun Kingdom, no one can suppress except my grandfather."


    God painting does not deliberately look down on Ye Yun, but ye Yun is too young to have the same ability as his grandfather.


    "Midnight is approaching. Please leave quickly. I don''t want anyone to see the last embarrassment of my life!"


    The divine painting continued.


    She is not aimless. Without the help of the God King, her body will really melt.


    "Since your grandfather asked me to help you reduce your heat, he knew I would have a way, so next you just give it to me."


    Ye Yun said solemnly. The confident appearance let the god painting see some hope.


    Although she didn''t know why her grandfather believed such a young boy.


    In fact, her grandfather didn''t know why.


    Next, the god painting didn''t let Ye Yun leave again.


    Ye Yun also began to try to stir up the sword soul in his body. To be exact, it is to warm up.


    Of course, try to convert Xuanqi into cold air.


    It''s midnight.


    The body painted by the gods suddenly changed.


    Her originally white and tender skin suddenly turned red.


    And with the passage of time, the fiery red color is still deepening.


    Even if ye Yun doesn''t release his spiritual power for perception, he can feel that the body painted by the God seems to have directly become a stove.


    Circle after circle of fiery energy is constantly roaring out of the body painted by the gods.


    At the same time, without the divine painting of resistance, his face was immediately full of pain.


    Also, she is a patient person. If she was replaced by others, she might have screamed out in no image at the moment, and even rolled all over the ground.


    The God King in the town magic tower suddenly became nervous. He subconsciously wanted to come out of the town magic tower at all costs.


    But ye Yun stopped it in time.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s mysterious air turned into a cold air and began to roar towards the God''s painting.


    Of course, ye Yun''s accomplishments are limited. Even if the God King, the first person in the Fengyun Kingdom, adopts this method, it can only alleviate the god painting. As for the current Ye Yun, this method has little effect on the whole body of the god painting.


    "I said it was useless. I had to do it myself."


    The God King in the demon tower sighed.


    He also knows that even if he comes out at all costs, it will not play a big role, because now he is too far away from his former peak.


    But for his baby granddaughter, he is willing to give his life to try.


    Ye Yun stopped him again.


    "This is just a warm-up!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he began to urge the soul of the water sword in his body.


    Suddenly, a steady stream of water attributes roared towards the body painted by the gods.


    As soon as this attribute came out, the god painting and the God King were shocked at the same time.


    They can feel the power and supremacy of this attribute.


    Moreover, water can extinguish fire, which naturally suppresses the heat on the body of God painting.

 Chapter 3521

    After entering the body of the god painting, the water attribute really greatly alleviates the heat on the body of the god painting.


    Even the fiery red color on the painting of the gods has weakened a bit.


    The vision of the god painting to Ye Yun was full of shock, and some understood why the God King would ask Ye Yun to help him suppress the heat tonight.


    The God King in the town magic tower finally gave up the idea of coming out of the town magic tower.


    On his face, he dared not relax at all.


    Because he understood how terrible the fire on the divine painting was. Now it was just the beginning. After that, there were waves of fire sweeping through, and one wave would be stronger than another.


    At the next moment, ye Yun struck while the iron was hot and urged the soul of the moon sword.


    The moon attribute in the soul of the moon sword can be transformed into the light of the cold moon, and the light of the cold moon is like its name. Of course, it is a light with a very cold attribute.


    Suddenly, a moon was rising.


    Illuminate the originally dark Fengyun forest.


    But it just lights up the wind and cloud forest.


    The moon, of course, is fake. It was invented by the soul of the moon sword.


    And what lights up the wind and cloud forest is the light of the cold moon.


    The light was too cold. When it shone down, the temperature in the whole Fengyun forest began to drop rapidly.


    And this cold penetration is very strong. It can easily penetrate a person''s flesh and blood and ingest it into the internal organs.


    Under the urging of Ye Yun, the body painted by the gods is of course the focus of the intake of the light of the moon cold.


    At the same time, the spirit painting felt that the heat on her body was greatly weakened again, and even the skin color of her body was about to return to normal.


    This is more effective than in previous years when his grandfather God king personally took action.


    For a moment, she looked more and more at Ye Yun.


    This man who looks about the same age as her really gives people an immeasurable feeling!


    However, she didn''t dare to relax in her heart. She also knew that this was the first wave of preheating, and then there was a stronger fire.


    If such a process lasted only one cup of tea, the changed gas in her body was agitated again, and a stronger hot gas swept through.


    She couldn''t help shouting.


    Look at her skin color, it has become a hot color again.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly increased the input of water attribute and moon cold light.


    Layers of beads of sweat have emerged on Ye Yun''s forehead.


    Obviously, this is a very tiring thing.


    "Close to the spirit painting, or put your hands directly on the spirit painting."


    At this time, the God King in the demon tower couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He can see that the closer Ye Yun is to the divine painting, the easier it is to input the two attributes of quantity into the body of the divine painting.


    Up to now, he has neglected the tradition of giving and receiving no relatives between men and women.


    He just wanted the gods to live.


    In addition, although he had known Ye Yun for a long time, he appreciated Ye Yun''s character and conduct, and was shocked by Ye Yun''s ability and endless cards.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is at least too much against the sky than those young talents who are eager to pursue God paintings.


    Even he thought about making Ye Yun his grandson-in-law.


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse.


    After all, now life is big, some red tape should be abandoned and will be abandoned.


    "In order to better suppress the heat on you, I need to put my hands on your body now."


    However, ye Yun is still ready to ask for the opinions of God painting.


    The spirit painting hesitated, but when she saw Ye Yun''s sincere face, she nodded gently.


    Ye Yun came forward and put his hands on the back of the divine painting.


    The skin painted by the gods is very soft, but now it is like a red iron plate, very hot.


    Ye Yun has no distractions. With his hands pasted with the skin painted by the gods, the input of the two attributes is much easier and faster.


    At the same time, the second wave of heat in the body of the god painting is also decreasing.


    Her skin is also changing in the normal direction again.


    Up to now, god painting and God King are still not relaxed.


    Because they all know that, under normal circumstances, there will be a third and last wave of heat sweeping through.


    And that will be the most terrible wave.


    Indeed, less than ten breaths after the God''s painted skin completely became normal, the third wave of fire and heat swept through.


    This heat is too fierce.


    Even more violent than in previous years.


    The skin painted by the gods became fiery red again, and the fragrant sweat was like running water, constantly emerging from his body and completely soaking his clothes.


    Her absolutely perfect figure is better displayed.


    Of course, now ye Yun doesn''t want to appreciate the devil''s perfect figure, but he can''t do it again.


    "It''s terrible. Why is the heat so terrible this time!"


    Even the God King in the demon tower screamed.


    Now he looks like the sun is coming.


    This level of heat, even if he comes out at all costs, even if he instantly recovers to his peak state, it is impossible to suppress and alleviate it.


    In his opinion, this is the day to die his granddaughter.


    Ye Yun also frowned. At the moment, the water attribute and moon cold light from water sword soul and moon sword soul can''t play a big role.


    But fortunately, there is no unique way.


    At the next moment, Huoyan sword soul and rijian soul were agitated at the same time.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Of course, it wouldn''t be the attribute of the two sword souls released.


    After all, the attributes of these two sword souls are also hot attributes. If released, not only can it not be alleviated at all, but also it will strengthen the fire on the body of the god painting, and even make it cremated instantly.


    Ye Yun felt the desire of these two sword souls.


    The two kinds of sword souls are eager to absorb the fiery heat in the body painted by the gods.


    If you want to absorb, you must find the most suitable acupoint on the divine painting. Only by finding this acupoint can you absorb it.


    If you just want to find this acupoint, I''m afraid you have to touch the body painted by the gods


    "Do you want to live?"


    Ye Yun suddenly asked at the divine painting.


    This problem, some have no head.


    The spirit painting was stunned at first and nodded firmly immediately.


    Although it''s hard to say that living is better than dying, if you can live, who is willing to die?


    What''s more, the divine painting is still a young girl in the flower season. Her life should have just begun and should not wither so early.

 Chapter 3522

    Most importantly, the god painting has not yet traced the truth of Grandpa''s death and the real murderer behind his death. "Well, I want to absorb the heat from your body into my body. Only in this way can I dissolve your heat, or even completely eliminate your heat." Ye Yun said. God painting was pleasantly surprised. She really wanted to eliminate the heat in her body in her dreams. After all, this is not only the biggest heart disease in her life, but also the biggest heart disease of her grandfather. But then she shook her head and said, "no, it''s good for me, but it''s bad news for you. No one understands the pain and suffering caused by this hot body better than me. I don''t want to transfer this pain and suffering to you." the words of the divine painting are very sincere. Ye Yun was very moved. Under such hot torture, this divine painting can also think of others. It''s really a kind person. "Don''t worry, I have a way to eliminate the heat in your body after I inhale it into my body." Ye Yun continued, finally reassuring the god painting. After a pause, ye Yun said awkwardly, "I just want to absorb the heat in your body. I need to find the acupoint on you that is most conducive to absorption. My hand may need... I may need to grope on you." it''s unreasonable for a big man to touch a woman''s body with his hands. Now he has to grope with his hands, It''s really too much. However, God wants to get people, this is the only way. "I agree!" said the God King in the town magic tower. He believes in Ye Yun''s character and wants Ye Yun to be his grandson-in-law. Of course, he doesn''t mind Ye Yun doing so. But his consent is useless. Ye Yun still needs to see the god painting. Indeed, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, the god painting''s already red face became more and more red. She has always been a conservative person. Even the children of the aristocratic family who have been pursuing her for many years, she has never let them touch their own body, even for a moment. But now ye Yungang knows that he has touched her body for a long time. Now she has to grope for it with both hands... At any time before, she would simply refuse. She would rather die than be groped by a man. But at the moment, with Ye Yun''s sincere eyes, she had reached her mouth, and the refusal words were forced to swallow again. "Now I am a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there is no distinction between men and women. Some are just patients, and now you are my patient!" Ye Yun said firmly, "in addition, I promised your grandfather to help you!" Ye Yun''s words made the divine painting completely silent. She lowered her head and stopped talking. "What are you doing? Hurry up!" the God King hurried anxiously in the town magic tower. If someone else wants to do this, he must have jumped out at all costs to break other people''s dog legs. But instead of Ye Yun, he urged him. Ye Yun didn''t hesitate any more. Now the God can''t hesitate any more to draw the fiery body. Ye Yun came forward and began to grope for the spirit painting with his hands as slightly as possible. The incense shoulder and incense back painted by the gods were soon fumbled by Ye Yun. Very speechless things happened, and no suitable acupoints were found. That is to say, the most suitable acupoint for the gods to draw must be in front. Ye Yun went to the front of the divine painting and began to explore from his abdomen. Ye Yunduo hopes that the most suitable acupoint can be in the abdomen. But God made people. No abdomen. The iron fact has almost proved that the most suitable acupoint must be on two high mountains. It''s just two high mountains, but it''s one of the biggest taboos for women. At the moment, perhaps it is because the body is too hot. The divine painting has shaken all over, and the consciousness is slowly becoming blurred. Finally, she just felt dizzy and fell to the ground. Ye Yun quickly stretched out his hand to prevent the god painting from directly falling to the ground. In this way, ye Yun took the shoulder of the divine painting with one hand and groped up the mountain with the other hand. In order to pull the god painting back from hell, ye Yun can only suffer some losses by himself. "How is it?" the God King in the town magic tower couldn''t help asking. He still understood the principle of "don''t treat others with disrespect", so when ye Yun stretched out his hand, although he was still across his clothes, the God King had closed his eyes. At the moment, he doesn''t know how the specific situation is. He is really worried and anxious to the extreme. "Big and soft!" Ye Yun answered subconsciously. In this regard, the God King almost spewed out without breath. He then said, "I mean, has the heat on the body of the spirit painting been suppressed?" Ye Yun was embarrassed to hear the God King''s words. "The acupoint is really above the mountain, and I have begun to absorb the hot gas in her body." Ye Yun replied, finally letting the God King relax a little. As long as it works. Ye Yun is not aimless. At the moment, Huoyan sword soul and sun sword soul are almost scrambling to absorb the hot gas in the spirit painting. In order to make the effect more remarkable, ye Yun gently laid down the body of the god painting on the ground. Ye Yun came forward and put his hands on the two mountains. This can double the suction speed. After all, there is a acupoint on every high mountain. It was only less than 50 breaths, and about half of the fiery Qi in the spirit painting was absorbed. At the same time, the skin color of her body also weakened from fiery red. The heat subsided, so that the divine painting woke up from fainting. She subconsciously opened her eyes. When she saw her embarrassment at the moment, she simply closed her eyes again. If possible, she would really rather continue to faint by herself. "It''s obviously not easy to completely clear the fiery Qi in his body. It seems that it''s impossible to completely clear it this time, and you need to do it again." it''s another 50 breathing time, and ye Yun can''t help but whisper. At this moment, ye Yun has cleared at least 80% of the fiery Qi in the divine painting. But the remaining one twenty percent can''t be removed. Of course, up to now, this hot, god painting has been completely able to cope with. Just stick to it until the early morning, and the heat on her will disappear strangely. Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of the white spring snow on the firmament.

 Chapter 3523

    Most importantly, the acupoints that absorbed the disturbing gas in Bai Chunxue''s body were also on two high mountains.


    The difference is that the hot gas in the spirit painting is much more domineering than the chaotic gas in Bai Chunxue.


    And with Ye Yun''s hands taken down from the two mountains, the acupoints on the two mountains disappeared.


    Acupoints can still run.


    I don''t know where this acupoint will go next time I absorb it.


    Ye Yun prayed that he would not run to such an embarrassing place as two high mountains.


    Of course, no matter where the acupoints go, ye Yun needs to grope and look for the body painted by the gods with both hands.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help feeling in his heart that he was really going to suffer a loss again.


    However, as the saying goes, it doesn''t matter to suffer losses. As long as you pay attention deeply, thanks to me, there are many happy people.


    "The effect is remarkable, but you need at least one treatment to completely eradicate the hot mutant gas that can be released from your body."


    Ye Yun''s tone was dignified.


    At this time, the divine painting finally opened its eyes.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, the embarrassment in her eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by an irrecoverable excitement.


    It was her biggest dream to completely eliminate the disgusting gas of variation in her body.


    Now it will be realized under Ye Yun''s wonderful hand.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not excited.


    Although Ye Yun still needs to grope once, it doesn''t matter. Ye Yun has groped once and doesn''t care to grope again.


    Ye Yun told the good news not only to the god painting, but also to the God King in the demon tower in the town.


    At the moment, the God King has been excited and surprised to tears.


    "Not yet. May I have your name, benefactor?"


    The god painting looked at Ye Yun and a warm smile appeared on his face.


    If this scene is seen by those aristocratic sons who are eager to pursue her, I''m afraid they will lose their chin and be jealous to death.


    After all, god painting is always cold and unsmiling, not to mention smiling so brightly. Usually, for those fiery pursuers like flies, they won''t even give them a good face.


    "My name is cloud night."


    Ye Yun replied.


    "Yunye, that''s a good name. By the way, when will you treat me next time?"


    The spirit painting couldn''t help but go on.


    "My consumption is a little big this time. It is estimated that it will take at least two days to recover, and the next treatment will take two days."


    Ye Yun pondered a little and opened his mouth.


    It has to be said that the heat in the spirit painting is really overbearing. The absorption of Huoyan sword soul and sun sword soul has temporarily reached saturation.


    Ye Yun roughly estimated that it would take about two days for the two sword spirits to digest the heat absorbed, so as to carry out the next absorption.


    As for the so-called self consumption, it is just a casual excuse.


    The second half of the night passed quickly. When the first ray of sunshine fell in the morning, the body painted by the gods was completely restored to normal.


    At the same time, her cultivation and spiritual strength were restored.


    She invited Ye Yun to live in the palace these days, but ye Yun declined.


    After all, there are too many restrictions in the palace, and ye Yun has always been a person who doesn''t like being restricted.


    In addition, if a god painting rashly takes a man into the palace to live, it will certainly attract the attention and curiosity of royal family members, and it will be investigated and studied.


    "I want to attend the Fengyun general assembly after seven days, and now I live in the Wei family temporarily."


    Ye Yun said.


    Seeing ye Yun''s insistence, don''t continue to invite the divine painting. He nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go to the Wei family to find you in two days. In addition, if you have any trouble, please come to the palace to find me. I''ll try my best to help you solve the trouble."


    Moreover, the gods have made plans. When they go to find Ye Yun two days later, they must bring generous gifts.


    Whether ye Yun can completely cure himself or not, this great kindness is to be thanked.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    One enters the palace and the other returns to the Wei family.


    "How sure?"


    On the way back to the Wei family, the God King in the town magic tower couldn''t help asking.


    "If there is no accident, ten percent. After all, up to now, I have absorbed 89 percent of the gas of variation in your granddaughter''s body."


    Ye Yun is full of confidence.


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about how sure you are of taking my granddaughter?"


    The God King in the demon tower pretended to ask serious questions.


    He really appreciates Ye Yun more and more.


    In this regard, ye Yun is decisive and lazy to deal with the goods.


    "It seems to be followed!"


    After walking another distance, ye Yun suddenly frowned.


    However, because the day has come and ye Yun is walking on a busy street, the tracker is very careful and it is difficult to find the distance.


    When ye Yun raised his vigilance and released his mental power to locate the tracker, the tracker also carefully gave up tracking.


    "You should be more careful in the future!"


    In the demon tower, the God King was cautious.


    In this regard, ye Yun also nodded and said, "I''ll try to stay in the Wei family a few days before the Fengyun conference. After all, the Wei family is also one of the four families. Some people with evil intentions will still have concerns if they want to do it in the Wei family."


    "Alas, I''m afraid the traitor is from the Wei family!"


    God King''s worry did not abate at all.


    After all, just yesterday, ye Yun offended Wei Yang because of Wei Fei.


    Meanwhile, in a tavern on the street.


    They stand opposite each other, which is Wu Xing and Wu FA.


    "Brother, we finally tracked that bastard boy. Why didn''t you kill him in time? You suddenly gave up tracking?"


    Wu FA couldn''t help asking. It was Ye Yun who was followed by their two brothers just now.


    Wu Xing looked at Wu FA as if he looked at Sha Bi.


    But fleeting.


    Instead, he said softly: "this is the king of the wind and cloud. Especially now, when the wind and cloud conference is about to be held, there are many patrol teams on the streets, and even many dark guards are mixed among pedestrians. Our rash action is tantamount to provoking these patrol teams and dark guards. I''m afraid they will be found immediately."


    "In addition, although this guy killed the follower sent by Wang Xiang, the follower secretly sprinkled colorless and tasteless tracking powder on the boy, which is why we can track him. With the tracking powder, he will never escape our palm. We need to find a more suitable opportunity to kill him, and it''s so simple It''s too cheap to kill him. I want to subdue him first and then torture him slowly. "

 Chapter 3524

    Wu Xing''s remarks made Wu FA nod again and again.


    He admitted that he was thoughtless.


    "But what makes me depressed is that according to the information on the tracking powder, this guy finally seems to have entered the Wei family. You know, the Wei family is one of the four families. We are looking for death when we enter it."


    Wu Xing opened his mouth and his tone was full of dignity.


    After a pause, Wu Xing continued: "so we still have to contact the killer for the sake of insurance, and recently I have contacted a killer leader of the blood red killer Association. It is said that the leader ate flat in the winter city not long ago. Now he is very depressed. He wants to take some assassination jobs to relieve his depressed mood."


    Wu FA immediately flattered and said that Wu Xing was considerate enough.


    These two days, ye Yun has been in the Wei family.


    When leaving the winter city, there were still many winter stones sent by Zhen Shiming.


    Last night, Zhen Shiming sent someone to send some newly mined and higher-level winter cold stones.


    Therefore, during this period of time, ye Yun temporarily gave up absorbing energy from the gray ball, so as to upgrade his cultivation. Instead, he wholeheartedly transformed the snow Qi in these cold winter stones into Reiki and absorbed it without stinginess.


    In order to win the Fengyun God bead on the general assembly of Fengyun conference, ye Yun is also completely open-minded. He should spare no effort to upgrade his spiritual strength.


    Although the God King has determined that he will not attend the Fengyun conference, he also said he can help Ye Yun win the Fengyun god pearl.


    But ye Yun still hopes to rely on himself.


    To really rely on himself, ye Yun must defeat the four family chiefs who will surely participate in the Fengyun conference.


    According to the God King, the heads of these four families have stayed at level 8 for many years, and may be upgraded to level 9 at any time.


    So for ye Yun, the situation is still very serious.


    In the Fengyun general assembly, if the heads of the four families are only level 8, ye Yun is not very afraid.


    Today, ye Yun has determined that his divine teacher level has reached level 8 with the upgrading of spiritual power a few days ago.


    And can almost guarantee that he is invincible among the eighth level divine masters.


    But when facing the Ninth level divine master, I still feel guilty.


    In these two days, although Ye Yun absorbed a lot of Reiki transformed from snow Qi, he still failed to upgrade his mental power again.


    However, up to now, there are still five days before the Fengyun conference. Ye Yun is 70-80% confident that he can complete another spiritual upgrade in these five days.


    "Then go and see what''s different!"


    As long as the invitation is true, ye Yun doesn''t mind going.


    At night, ye Yun set out.


    The Fengyun building can be called the king of Fengyun and the first floor of the Fengyun kingdom.


    Not because of its height. In fact, the building is not very high. It is only three floors, with a total height of about 20 meters.


    But because it was built by the royal family together with the four families, which represents the highest authority of the Fengyun kingdom.


    Fengyun building has a variety of food materials. What is unified is that each kind of food material is very precious and rare.


    As for the wine among them, it is very famous.


    Of course, this is the first floor.


    The first floor is a place where even ordinary people are not qualified to eat.


    Only dignitaries, civil and military officials, or senior executives of some well-known chambers of Commerce, as well as strong practitioners and level 2 or above divine teachers are eligible to enter.


    The consumption in the first floor is also very terrible. A casual meal can be as high as hundreds of thousands of lower class magic coins. If you want to eat more and mix some wine, no one or two million lower class magic coins will never come down.


    As for the second floor of Fengyun building, only some tycoons, court officials above grade 4, heads and vice presidents of well-known chambers of Commerce, and divine masters with accomplishments of more than eight days in shenhuang territory and level 3 and above are eligible to enter.


    Of course, the consumption among them is far from comparable to the consumption in the first layer. It is rumored that you should not enter the second layer without 3 million lower class magic coins.


    On the second floor, a person''s highest consumption record reached 80 million lower class magic coins.


    As for the third floor of Fengyun building, only the core members of the royal family are still the owners of the four families, the national masters, a few first-class ministers, and the strong ones who have reached the triple heaven of Shenxuan realm, as well as the divine masters who have reached level 7 and above are eligible to enter.


    Of course, if you have an invitation in your hand, you are eligible to participate in a banquet painted by gods like tonight, regardless of level and status.


    After leaving the Wei family, ye Yun went straight to the Fengyun building.


    In Ye Yun''s pocket, there is also an exquisite box the size of a palm.


    After all, we have to attend the birthday party painted by the gods, and we still have to prepare birthday gifts.


    The exquisite box was taken out by the God King from the space ring and forced to be stuffed into Ye Yun.


    Of course, the God King will not forget the birthday of his sun goddess spirit painting, and has already prepared a birthday gift. Now he can only give the god painting with the help of Ye Yun''s hand.


    In addition, the God King also deliberately sold off, temporarily refused to let Ye Yun open the ancient box, and did not tell Ye Yun what treasure was put in the ancient box.


    I just told ye Yun that it was a big surprise, and I would like the god painting very much.

 Chapter 3525

    Fengyun building is like a monument. Although it is not very tall, it gives people a feeling that they can only look up.


    Countless people are proud to have dinner in Fengyun building.


    Fengyun building also accepts batch after batch of beautiful women, coquettish talents and strong talents.


    Today''s Fengyun building is destined to be more extraordinary.


    Because a birthday party painted by gods will gather too many big people.


    God King, God Fengyun, is the absolute symbolic and dominant figure of Fengyun kingdom.


    He has a lot of children, nine in all.


    But nine are all boys.


    And the nine sons are also very neat. So far, dozens of grandchildren have been born for God Fengyun.


    And a granddaughter.


    Obviously, the divine painting is the only granddaughter.


    It can be imagined that god painting is definitely a collection of thousands of favorites.


    Because of her natural beauty and high talent, she has won the favor of most men. She is vaguely known as the first beauty of Fengyun Wangdu.


    There are countless people pursuing her.


    Among them, there are some CHILDES of first-class ministers, and even the core children of the four families.


    Once you marry a god painting, you will not only be very happy in your personal life and have face everywhere, but also get the support of the whole royal family.


    After all, the father of God painting is the new king Shenguang of the wind and cloud kingdom.


    Those eight princes are the eight uncles painted by the gods.


    As for the dozens of kings and grandchildren, they are the cousins of the gods.


    It is no exaggeration to say that wherever the god painting goes, it is absolutely the focus and the existence of stars and the moon.


    Today is the birthday party of God painting, so the big men invited, especially the children of aristocratic families who are eager to pursue God painting, have already carefully prepared birthday gifts.


    We are going to dedicate it to the god painting at today''s birthday party, so as to win the heart of the god painting.


    Especially for some of the most promising, the prepared gifts are extremely precious and cost a lot of money.


    Ye Yun stepped directly into Fengyun building.


    On the first floor, the overall decoration style can only be regarded as general. If you don''t already know about Fengyun building, ye Yun should think that he has just entered a very ordinary restaurant.


    On the second floor, the decoration style has been more luxurious, in which there are few diners, but everyone is extraordinary.


    It can be seen that these are very influential figures in the wind and cloud kingdom.


    They are still a little shocked when they see ye Yun coming, because at the moment, ye Yun is dressed in ordinary clothes and is very unfamiliar. He doesn''t look like a person who is qualified to enter the second floor.


    Some people even think ye Yun accidentally went to the wrong floor. It''s good for ye Yun to be qualified to eat on the first floor of Fengyun building.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun did not stay in the second layer at all, but directly entered the third layer.


    At this moment, everyone on the second floor was stunned.


    They all know that there will be a birthday party painted by gods on the third floor today. They guess Ye Yun attended the party.


    However, it is still somewhat unbelievable, because even they are not eligible to be invited.


    Ye Yun enters the third floor of Fengyun building. At a glance, the layout is extremely luxurious.


    The eye-catching place gives people a feeling of high-end atmosphere and grade!


    At the moment, there are many people on the third floor.


    These people are all invited to attend the birthday party, and they are also those at the top of the Fengyun kingdom.


    In this third floor, there are many fine dishes and wine.


    You should know that these dishes and wine are not only delicious, but also good for your health after eating and drinking.


    As usual, every dish and every glass of wine are very expensive, but now they are completely free.


    The guests who arrived early also knew each other almost, and they worked together one by one. At least the surface atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Of course, these guests are also divided into circles.


    Like those first-class ministers, it''s a circle.


    The royal family is a circle.


    The top level of the four families is a circle.


    As for those young people, it''s another circle.


    Usually, the royal family is the highest.


    But now, with the death of the God King, some subtle changes have emerged.


    The owners and senior management of the four families are obviously a little more cold.


    For the first time, some ministers, even those in the royal family, deliberately talked to the heads of the four families and high-level officials, and there was a little more compliment between their words.


    This is the situation.


    These old friends are well aware that with the death of the God King, the royal family is weak.


    Although Shenguang is still making great efforts to govern, he is far from the king of God in terms of both divine teachers and cultivation.


    On the contrary, today''s four families no longer have the peace of the God King when he was alive. They become restless.


    Especially the heads of the four families, they were only one head lower than the God King. Now that the God king died, they were certainly reluctant to bow to the God.


    Therefore, the current Fengyun Kingdom seems calm, but in fact there is a huge crisis.


    Some people even speculate that the birthday party hosted by Shenguang himself may actually be an engagement to the divine painting.


    Of course, the object of God''s engagement must be the core child of one of the four families.


    This can at least get the support of this family


    "Well, why is this boy here?"


    Among the crowd, there was a sudden cry from a cold man.


    This man is none other than Wei Yang.


    A few days ago, because of Ye Yun, he lost the duel with Wei Fei. He swore in public that he didn''t communicate with Yan Shuang and lost face.


    Of course, he hates Ye Yun very much.


    "Xiao Yang, who is that?"


    Next to Wei Yang, a well-dressed man asked.


    This man''s name is Wei He.


    He is the second son of the owner of the Wei family. He doesn''t want to go up and down with Wei Yang in talent, but he is higher than Wei Yang in status.


    "Brother he, this boy is the bastard who helped Wei Fei win me a few days ago. I didn''t expect that he came here, but in my opinion, although he is a little powerful in the divine division, he probably didn''t have an invitation because he''s not qualified enough!"


    Wei Yang was respectful to Wei He.


    "Well, if that''s the case, go and drive it out. After all, it''s the birthday party of the spirit painting princess. All the people who come are dignified. The boy''s arrival is tantamount to lowering the force of the birthday party. It can even be said that a mouse excrement ruined a pot of porridge."

 Chapter 3526

    Wei he said coldly.


    Wei Yang nodded quickly and then walked towards Ye Yun.


    "Boy, get out!"


    When he reached Ye Yun, he said with a disgusted face.


    Thinking that ye Yun helped Wei Fei win in the Wei family martial arts arena a few days ago, he was as disgusted as drinking rat urine.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Turning back to see Wei Yang, ye Yun frowned and asked.


    Wei Yang really had a good scar and forgot the pain. If he didn''t see him for a few days, he forgot to be beaten in the face by himself in the martial arts arena?


    "I''m not talking about who you can say? You''re afraid you''re a hick who hasn''t been here for a few days. This Fengyun building is not a cat or dog who is qualified to enter. What''s more, it''s the third floor of Fengyun building. You''ve caused great trouble by coming rashly. Don''t you get out of here now?"


    Wei Yang then opened his mouth, and his tone became colder and colder.


    "The spirit painting invited me to come, and you are also qualified to let me leave?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    It is true.


    But Wei Yang sneered at this.


    "What nonsense! Are you qualified to be invited by the spirit painting princess? In addition, you are so bold that you dare to call the spirit painting Princess like this?"


    Wei Yang almost laughed angrily.


    You know, even he doesn''t dare to call the divine painting as a spiritual painting so kindly, but also respectfully call it a spiritual painting princess.


    "Why haven''t you driven this guy away?"


    But at this time, another voice sounded.


    Looking at it, Wei he is walking impressively.


    It was Wei He who asked Wei Yang to drive Ye Yun away, but he found that he had not been able to drive away for a long time, so he was a little impatient.


    At the moment, many young people around also looked over.


    These young people know Wei Yang and Wei He, but they are not familiar with Ye Yun.


    "Well, this guy has no self-knowledge. He rushed in and didn''t say it. He dared to draw the princess for the spirit."


    Wei Yang deliberately amplified his voice.


    But he knows that many young people around here secretly love and admire God paintings, and respect God paintings very much.


    Ye Yun''s direct call for spiritual painting is not only disrespectful, but also somewhat ambiguous. Of course, it will make these young people very unhappy.


    Indeed, with Wei Yang''s words, the young people around looked at Ye Yun with some uncomfortable eyes, and the color of discomfort became more intense.


    Even more, someone strided forward and shouted to let Ye Yun kneel down and apologize for his rash behavior.


    "Well, in that case, it''s impossible for you to leave so easily. Just kneel down and slap yourself ten times."


    Wei he looked at Ye Yun and gave orders directly.


    Wei Hai, the elder brother of Wei He, is the first genius of the younger generation of the Wei family. He is also the young master of the Wei family, and can be among the best among all the younger generation of Fengyun Wangdu.


    Of course, Wei Hai is also one of the most promising candidates for the fiery pursuit of divine painting.


    Wei Hai is crazy. He has long regarded the god painting as his own woman.


    Wei he is also very crazy. He has long regarded the divine painting as his sister-in-law.


    So now when he heard that someone dared to despise his sister-in-law, Wei he felt he had to stand up and teach a lesson.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold and drunk for the Wei family. In addition to Wei Fei, he was more arrogant and domineering than one.


    Ye Yun''s words made the onlookers shake their heads and sneer.


    As for Wei He, he raised his eyebrows and said, "since you have asked in good faith, I can also tell you mercifully that anyone who dares to refuse me will end up miserable, even worse than death!"


    Wei he is not aimless. He is a ruthless man. For those who dare to provoke him, they will be caught in the death row of the Wei family and tortured by all kinds of torture means.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came up.


    This is the captain of the royal guard team and one of the security directors for the birthday party.


    He saw a lot of people around here, so he came to check.


    "Well, this guy dares to sneak into the birthday party and even draw the princess''s name. It''s really arrogant. I''m going to teach a good lesson."


    Wei he replied.


    These royal guards, under the direct management of the royal family, have great power and high status.


    Especially in front of him, he is still the captain of the pro defense team, so even the arrogant Wei River''s words are more polite.


    With Wei He''s words, the face of the leader of the pro defense team suddenly became cold.


    "You two, take it away and send it to the dungeon."


    The leader of the pro guard team waved casually and called two Pro guards not far away, which was an order.


    The onlookers were all gloating.


    As for Wei He and Wei Yang, the treatment results are also satisfactory.


    Although they can''t take ye Yun to the death row to torture himself, they are more satisfied with sending Ye Yun to the Royal prison.


    After all, it''s easy to get into the prison, but it''s very difficult to get out.


    Among them, the punishment is very heavy, and most of the people who enter will die miserably.


    "Why did you catch me?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    "Why arrest you? Not to mention anything else, just because you didn''t have an invitation or rushed into the birthday party is a very sufficient reason."


    The leader of the pro defense team Han Sheng replied.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the birthday party now, there were many big people present. He would have taught Ye Yun a good lesson first.


    "Then why do you say I don''t have an invitation?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    "This... Isn''t this what Prince Wei he said?"


    The leader of the pro guard team looked at Wei He.


    In this regard, Wei He nodded repeatedly and said, "this guy is very strange. He is not our son from a big family at all. How can there be an invitation from the spirit painting princess?"


    Everyone around also nodded, deeply convinced.


    "Dogs look down on people!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold, and then took the invitation out of his pocket.


    As soon as the invitation came out, all the people around were dumbfounded.


    As for the leader of the pro defense team, he subconsciously came forward to check. He even suspected that ye Yun''s invitation was forged.


    But the result is that the invitation is true.


    "Is it possible that the boy''s invitation was found or stolen?"


    Wei he opened his mouth and thought it was very possible.


    "Besides, even if he really has an invitation, he shouldn''t call the spirit painting princess to paint for the spirit. It''s too disrespectful!"


    Wei Yang on one side also said.

 Chapter 3527

    He really didn''t understand why Ye Yun came to Fengyun Wang for a few days, so he was qualified to get the invitation.


    Even if ye Yun is more powerful than his master in terms of divine masters, these may not spread to the ears of the spirit painting princess, and his master master Yan is not qualified to obtain the invitation. He still obtained the invitation because of his identity in the Wei family.


    "Very reasonable, so please come with us. We need to investigate and confirm."


    The leader of the pro defense team was a little more gentle towards Ye Yun, but he still looked suspicious.


    "The spirit painting princess is coming!"


    At this time, I don''t know who exclaimed.


    All eyes were immediately focused on the past.


    Today''s gods are dressed in white rather than snow, and the frost on their faces is like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Not to mention these young people, even though many old guys were deeply attracted, a pair of eyes were nailed to the body painted by the gods like nails.


    After the arrival of the god painting, he began to scan the whole audience, as if looking for something.


    Soon, her eyes fixed on Ye Yun.


    The next moment, a bright smile appeared on her originally cold cheek.


    This is almost the first time that everyone present saw the god painting and laughed.


    And it was such a brilliant smile!


    It''s beautiful!


    But soon they were shocked to find that the vision of the god painting was fixed on Ye Yun, who looked very unfamiliar.


    That smile also seems to be smiling at Ye Yun.


    How can ye Yun get such a brilliant smile from the gods?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Wei He spoke loudly. He didn''t want to believe the fact.


    He knows how excellent his brother Wei Hai is and how much he likes God paintings.


    But no matter what his brother Wei Hai did, he couldn''t get a straight look at the divine painting, let alone such a brilliant smile.


    Now ye Yun, why?


    Not only Wei He, but also the older generation, even the older generation, are stunned. Why do they want to scream Ye Yun?


    Then, the god painting walked in the direction of Ye Yun with great strides.


    Every step of the fall is like a heavy hammer hitting the deepest part of everyone''s heart. It''s too heavy.


    When the gods stood in front of Ye Yun, the last extravagant hope in the hearts of the people was to be completely eliminated.


    "I''m really glad you came to support today''s birthday party!"


    The gods draw openings.


    She opened her mouth to Ye Yun, and there was an indelible excitement in her tone.


    These words are absolutely a bolt from the blue for everyone, especially those who secretly love and admire God paintings.


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    He turned to the leader of the pro defense team and asked, "now do you want to take me out of here to investigate and verify?"


    After ye Yun''s question, the leader of the pro defense team certainly shook his head like a rattle.


    "What''s going on?"


    The gods painted ice and snow wisely. Obviously, they felt that the atmosphere here seemed not very harmonious before their arrival.


    "Princess, I was blind to Taishan. I listened to the nonsense of some people and almost took your distinguished guests away for investigation. It''s my fault. Please forgive me!"


    The leader of the pro defense team did not dare to neglect. Even when he apologized again and again, he almost knelt down, in sharp contrast to the tough situation just now.


    Now he doesn''t care who ye Yun is. He just needs to know that ye Yun is a distinguished guest painted by the gods.


    As for some people in his mouth, of course, they refer to Wei Yang and Wei He.


    "It''s presumptuous. You apologize to young master Yunye immediately and leave after apologizing. I don''t want to see you again!"


    The gods draw cold openings.


    The leader of the pro defense team did not dare to neglect it at all, so he did it quickly.


    After the leader of the pro guard team left, the God painted his eyes around Wei Yang, Wei He and some young people, and said, "young master Yunye is my distinguished guest. If anyone offends him, he will offend me. In addition, if someone doesn''t like him, you can leave here. Forgive me!"


    The words of God painting made Wei He and others feel disgusted like eating flies, but it was hard to say anything.


    "Spirit painting, come here!"


    But at this time, a voice sounded from an old man.


    Many people recognize that this is an old generation in the royal family. According to the generation, the distracted spirit painting should be called the existence of the second Lord.


    "Young master Yunye, I have to go first. You can have something to eat and drink here."


    The god painting said to Ye Yun with some apology.


    There must be something urgent when the elders call her.


    So she had to see it.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    With the words and expressions of the god painting just now, no one here must dare to drive himself out again.


    Sure enough, after the god painting left, Wei Yang, Wei He and others were unhappy with Ye Yun to the extreme, but they didn''t say much on the face.


    After all, the final result of the question just now is that they are slapped in the face.


    Then, many people came one after another.


    All the guests were drinking and preparing, at least on the surface.


    However, careful observation can still find disharmony in the atmosphere.


    This disharmony is not only between royal family members and the four families, but also between the four families.


    Until the birthday party officially opened.


    To everyone''s surprise, the host of this birthday party will be Shenguang, the new king of the Fengyun Kingdom and the new master of the whole country.


    Although Shen Guang is the father of divine paintings, it is normal for him to host this birthday party.


    But after all, he is the king, and it is somewhat overqualified to preside over it in person.


    "It seems that this is really not as simple as a birthday party!"


    The God King in the town demon tower has used a positive tone.


    He can''t understand his son better. Generally speaking, he doesn''t even bother to preside over some grand state affairs in person, let alone it''s just a birthday party painted by the gods.


    Shenguang is a middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old. He looks gentle and white. At first glance, he doesn''t look like a king, but more like a scholar.


    He came to the stage, glanced at the whole audience, and then said, "today is the 20th birthday of the little female spirit painting. Thank the four masters, national teachers, ministers of culture and military, etc. for coming to support!"


    "Weak, really weak!"


    With the opening speech of Shenguang, the God King in the town magic tower couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Normally, we should first talk about the national teacher and then the four masters, but now Shenguang puts the four masters in front.

 Chapter 3528

    Obviously, Shenguang is showing weakness to the four masters on his own initiative.


    Next, what makes the God King in the magic tower more depressed is that in the face of the words that Shenguang has shown such weakness, the four masters seem to have not heard half. The four people just talk to each other and even turn a blind eye to Shenguang on the stage.


    This is provoking Wang Wei.


    Many people think a good play is coming.


    However, the expected anger of Shenguang didn''t happen. His unhappiness was fleeting, and then he opened his mouth: "in addition, I also want to give my daughter''s marriage by taking advantage of the opportunity of the little female spirit to draw a birthday party."


    God''s wide words, of course, are groundbreaking.


    Although many people guess that this birthday party is not only as simple as a birthday party, some people also think that Shenguang will be engaged to his daughter at the birthday party.


    But now when God speaks out, people still can''t accept it for a moment.


    "Guang''er is really not suitable for the throne!"


    The God King in the demon tower opened his mouth in disappointment.


    He knew that Shenguang''s move must be to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness for stability, which is no different from harmony.


    He also knew that if the four families really wanted to oppose, the so-called reconciliation would not play any role, which would only make the four families more unscrupulous.


    However, the word of Shenguang made the four masters interested.


    As for the younger generation, they are excited and excited to the extreme. They are imagining that this big pie will hit them on the head.


    "Wang, who is the object of Princess Linghua''s engagement?"


    A minister couldn''t help shouting.


    This is also the voice of everyone present.


    As we all know, god painting is almost the dream lover of the younger generation of Fengyun king.


    Among them, the most promising ones are tongtiandi, the son of national teacher Tong Wuwei, Zhao Ming, the son of Zhao Zhiwen, the owner of the Zhao family, Qian Shimo, the son of Qian Qugui, the owner of the Qian family, sun Hou, the son of Sun Wei, the owner of the sun family, and Wei Hai, the son of Wei jiuzhong, the owner of the Wei family.


    Among them, Tongtian, Zhao Ming, Qian Shimo and empress sun are all under the age of 30. They are definitely young talents.


    Only Wei Hai was over forty and reached forty-two.


    In the mortal world, marrying a 20-year-old woman at the age of 42 tastes like an old husband and a young wife.


    But in the world of monks, the age gap is not large.


    Because friars are much older than ordinary people. For many ordinary people, the age of 40 is half of their life, but for friars, it is just the beginning.


    On the other hand, it is that aspect. For mortals, some people are over 45. As the mountain tiger said, for friars, when people reach 40, they are the most energetic.


    Because in that face, friars are much stronger than ordinary people, and friars can continue to take all kinds of tonics


    As for Wei Hai, although he is the oldest among several people, he may marry the gods.


    It''s not just because he is older and takes longer to practice, that he has higher cultivation achievements and higher spiritual level than others.


    There is also a hidden trend that the Wei family has the first of the four families.


    Wei Hai''s father, Wei jiuzhong, the master of the Wei family, is the one most likely to be upgraded to level 9.


    At the moment, Wei Hai was also present, but he didn''t stay with Wei He and other young people, but closely followed Wei jiuzhong''s back.


    Hearing that Shenguang announced that he would draw an engagement to the gods on today''s birthday party, a touch of excitement and excitement also appeared on his original Gujing wubo face.


    At the same time, there is some tension.


    Especially when someone just asked Shen Guang about the engagement object of the divine painting, a strong brilliance burst out in his eyes.


    "I used to have some good objects, but the little girl herself had a heart and sold it to me. She said that she would announce it in person when the birthday party was almost over, so everyone might have to wait for a while, but my daughter also said that the person was between you. I think your performance will be very important later."


    When Shen Guang said this, he deliberately glanced at Wei Hai and other five people.


    As for the so-called performance, in the eyes of the public, it must be that the birthday gift given to the god painting will be good or bad.


    Because the person who gives the best and most favorite birthday gift will have a great bonus, and even be directly selected by the god painting.


    At the next moment, the five people began to communicate quietly with their respective fathers, apparently preparing to replace the carefully prepared birthday gifts with more valuable and precious birthday gifts.


    In order to win the hearts of the gods, they are also desperate.


    Of course, in addition to these five people, some other young talents, although they hope to be small, are unwilling to give up directly. They meditate hard to find birthday gifts that can be taken, or amaze the whole audience and make gods like paintings.


    And then, god painting also came on stage.


    Her eyes no longer looked at Ye Yun, and her expression became cold again, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    She seems to be in a very bad mood.


    Next, we went straight to the theme and began the gift offering link.


    Among them, the first to offer gifts was not the five most promising.


    After all, in their view, they are an important play, and their gifts are also very rebellious. They must put them at the back.


    Other young talents did not show weakness at all and began to offer gifts.


    Among them, the first to offer gifts was a young childe named Zhu Hongyang.


    Zhu Hongyang has good accomplishments and spiritual strength. Looking at the young generation of Fengyun Wangdu, he can also be ranked in the top ten.


    And others are tall, handsome and deep like women.


    Most importantly, he is also the son of minister Yipin, and his uncle is the president of the top five chambers of Commerce in Fengyun kingdom.


    Although they can''t be compared with Wei Hai and other five people, they still have a small gap. Compared with other young talents, they have a lot of hope.


    "Since it''s a gift offering, of course, I Zhu Hongyang should do my part. I send a set of divine feather heavenly clothes and a sun stone God hairpin. I wish the spirit painting Princess eternal youth and happy every day. I hope the spirit painting princess can like it."


    Zhu Hongyang spoke loudly, and his facial expression was very proud.


    The words were like thunder, which made everyone a little confused.

 Chapter 3529

    After an uproar, everyone looked at Zhu Hongyang with unbelievable eyes.


    Because these two gifts are really the most precious of the most precious. They are really too precious and rare.


    Let''s first talk about the divine feather heavenly clothes. It''s needless to say that the body material is just the additional divine feather. It''s said that they are all from high-level divine beasts.


    Not long ago, an auction was held in Fengyun Wangdu. The auction was a small scarf made by Shenyu. The starting price was as high as 5 million lower class magic coins, and the final transaction price was as high as 18 million lower class magic coins.


    This is a dress made by Shenyu. Of course, it is not comparable to the small scarf in terms of value.


    As for the sun stone God hairpin, it is even more precious.


    You should know that the sun stone can be encountered but not sought. Even a piece the size of a fingernail cap needs tens of millions of inferior heaven magic coins.


    Moreover, the hardness of the sun stone is abnormal. It is very difficult to refine it. It must take a lot of time for the super refiner to make the sun stone into a hairpin.


    The crowd was even more shocked when they looked at Zhu Hongyang.


    In my heart, I kept feeling that this guy is worthy of being a famous black sheep. Even if his father is a first-class minister and his uncle is the president of the chamber of Commerce, I can''t stand him being so black sheep


    Even many of the older generation here are looking at it. It''s true that either of these two gifts is very valuable. Now they are put together to give God paintings, which is really a lot of money.


    Zhu Hongyang was certainly very satisfied with the people''s eyes.


    In full view of the public, he sent the two glittering gifts to the god painting.


    However, for these two precious and unusual gifts, the divine painting doesn''t even have the mind to look more.


    But there are royal families nearby, and many women are excited.


    Some of them have almost straight eyes.


    Their eyes were full of fire, and they imagined what a scenery it would be if they could wear divine feather heavenly clothes and sun stone hairpin.


    Even some are not reserved enough. At the moment, the saliva is flowing out.


    "If you like it, take it!"


    Of course, God paintings pay attention to these, even when they speak.


    It''s not that she has a good relationship with these women. In fact, she doesn''t even know these women at all.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t like these gifts and doesn''t want to accept others'' gifts.


    There was resentment in her heart.


    Grandpa Shenwang just died. Now she is still immersed in great sadness. Where is she in the mood to hold this birthday party.


    So when the Father God put forward a big birthday party, she flatly refused.


    However, Shenguang insisted and said that the birthday party was just a cover. She should be engaged at the birthday party and choose a suitable husband for her among the four talents of the four families.


    And Shenguang prefers Wei Hai, the oldest.


    Because the Wei family behind Wei Hai is the most powerful.


    Wei Hai''s father, Wei jiuzhong, is also the most likely to be upgraded to the existence of a ninth level divine master.


    Later, under the repeated refusal of the divine painting, Shenguang relaxed some conditions, saying that he was allowed to choose an engagement object, but it must be the person at today''s birthday party.


    Perhaps in Shenguang''s view, if the divine painting is not a fool, it will certainly choose from the four talents of the four families.


    After all, these four people are the most prominent in all aspects of the Fengyun kingdom. Finally, no matter which of the four people is selected by the god painting, the royal family can get the support of the family behind this talent.


    Shenguang''s abacus is very good, but it''s hard to say whether God will do what people want.


    Obviously, Zhu Hongyang was hurt by the disdain of God paintings for gifts.


    To know this gift, he carefully selected it, and wrote the blood capital. He thought he could win the top, but the result was that he didn''t set off a twist in the heart of the god painting.


    For the words of God paintings, those Royal Women certainly shook their heads like rattles. They are smart people. They know that this is a birthday gift given to God paintings by others. Even if God paintings don''t like them, they can''t turn them.


    Next, many people came forward to offer gifts.


    However, both their own conditions and the forces behind them have a big gap with Zhu Hongyang.


    The gifts they gave were not comparable to Zhu Hongyang.


    So there was no wave at all.


    Until a fat man shot.


    The man is only about 20 years old, less than 1.6 meters tall, but he weighs at least 250.


    Of course, people recognized the man''s exaggerated appearance at a glance. His name was Lin Shou. He was just a useless man who couldn''t practice.


    However, there is a good father, which belongs to the existence that was born on the starting line.


    The largest Chamber of Commerce in Fengyun kingdom is the Lin family chamber of Commerce, and Lin Mantang, the president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce, can be called the richest man in Fengyun empire.


    But Lin Mantang married more than 80 wives all his life, but at the age of 90, no wife can give him a son.


    When Lin Mantang was about to despair, he came across the true love of life.


    It was an old woman over a hundred years old. She was very ugly, bent and pockmarked


    But I don''t know why, when Lin Mantang first saw the old woman, he couldn''t help falling in love with her.


    If the so-called love at first sight in the world is just looking at each other''s beauty, then Lin Mantang and the old woman are definitely different.


    They really fall in love at first sight, hate to meet late, and fall in love at the speed of light.


    Lin Mantang even didn''t hesitate to give up more than 80 wives he married in his life. He married the old woman openly and openly, and even indulged in entanglement with the old woman every day.


    The old woman was also very successful. For the first time, she gave birth to a son to Lin Mantang, who was over 90 years old.


    Although the son was born with only one kilogram and four Liang, he was too thin.


    But the vitality is extremely tenacious.


    It is said that the old woman didn''t know she was pregnant, and she didn''t know she was going to have a baby.


    Just after toileting in the morning, the servant found a small thing swimming in the toilet


    This little thing, of course, is Lin Shou.


    Of course, Lin Mantang likes Lin Shou very much and completely releases his father''s love accumulated for 90 years.

 Chapter 3530

    Seeing that Lin Shou was too thin and small, Lin Mantang spared no effort to supplement him with nutrition, so he formed the fat form now


    In short, Lin has been spoiled since childhood and is not bad for money.


    "Princess Linghua, this is a can. As your birthday gift, I hope you like it."


    Lin shouts loudly.


    But the words made everyone fall for a while.


    Everyone knows that Lin likes to eat, but if you like to eat, it doesn''t mean that others like to eat, okay?


    Moreover, this is the birthday party of God painting. Although everyone knows that it is impossible to get the favor of God painting with Lin Shou''s image, what we give out are precious treasures.


    After all, Lin Shou is also the only son of the president of the first chamber of Commerce of Fengyun kingdom. Is it serious to send a can as a birthday gift?


    Originally, people were still looking forward to the gift to be given by the son of the richest man who was born above the finish line, but now there is no time for Dayton.


    How much you expect, how much you are disappointed!


    But when Lin Shou took out the can, the people couldn''t help but see.


    It''s a pure red canned bottle, and the material of this bottle is even somewhat similar to sun stone


    "Dare you ask childe Lin, why is the material of your canned bottle so like a sun stone?"


    An old man from the royal family couldn''t help but speak.


    He has a lot of research on all kinds of materials. The more he looks at the material of the can bottle, the more it looks like a sun stone.


    But for the sun stone, he knows better than anyone. It is extremely rare and precious. How can it be used to make a canned bottle?


    "Not like, and this is the sun stone!"


    Lin received a serious reply.


    This reply immediately made almost everyone in the audience stunned.


    That rare, precious and even priceless sun stone.


    The sun stone of sun stone God hairpin was just made by Zhu Hongyang from a very small sun stone.


    At this moment, it was made into a canned bottle by Lin Shou?


    At this moment, people really understood the legendary monsters.


    This is the real God level black sheep!


    "The sun stone has a strong fresh-keeping effect, and on this sun stone can bottle, I specially asked the super Rune master to carve the rune with fresh-keeping effect."


    Lin Shou seemed to be satisfied with the shock of the crowd, he continued.


    Between words, he began to urge, and suddenly circles of runes appeared on cans and bottles.


    This is another wave of very strong shock for everyone.


    Carving runes on the sun stone is definitely a very difficult thing, not to mention the preservation effect, which is a popular Rune


    At this moment, the people looked at Lin Shou''s cans and bottles, which was extremely hot.


    Not to mention anything else, just the value of this canned bottle has reached the extreme, which is not comparable to Zhu Hongyang''s sun stone God hairpin just now.


    And what''s in such priceless cans and bottles?


    The expectation in everyone''s heart immediately reached the extreme.


    In their view, it is definitely a more valuable thing. At this moment, they don''t even dare to think about it.


    At this moment, even the eyes of many old guys are bright.


    As for Wei Hai and other five talented people, there was tension for the first time.


    Just now, even in the face of Zhu Hongyang''s gift, they were still able to keep calm.


    But now they can''t calm down anymore. They feel that the gift given by Lin Shou is likely to be more valuable than the gift carefully prepared by them.


    "Tell me, what treasure is in this can!"


    Someone can''t help but speak and urge.


    People''s hearts are also looking forward to the extreme.


    In this regard, Lin Shou calmly cleared his throat, and then opened his mouth under the hot eyes of the people: "the things in my can come from the North Sea, and they are still the most famous things in the North Sea!"


    the north sea?


    As soon as Lin received these two words, everyone was frightened.


    Beihai is almost the most magical place in the whole field.


    It is an ocean that does not cover a very vast area, but the depth is endless.


    Because no strong man can successfully dive into the seabed of the North Sea.


    Even ten years ago, when someone dived to a depth of 1.5 million feet, the pressure below had reached the extreme, and the seabed of the North Sea was still invisible.


    In the North Sea, the most famous is Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng, as a kind of beast with unknown level, is very rare.


    It is said that there are several in the North Sea.


    But some people have seen it, but they have never heard that someone can be arrested.


    Over the years, countless people have poured into the North Sea to catch Kunpeng.


    After all, Kunpeng is full of treasure.


    Year after year, a city has been formed near the North Sea, which is called the city of the North Sea.


    Can it be said that someone has successfully captured Kunpeng recently, and the meat stored in Lin Shou''s can is Kunpeng''s meat?


    Even the heart of Kunpeng?


    At the thought of this, the expectation in the hearts of all the people became stronger and stronger. Even the four masters were eager to come forward and take the can as their own.


    After all, even the meat of Kunpeng can greatly improve their physical strength after eating. As for the heart of Kunpeng, in addition to improving their physical strength, even their cultivation and spiritual strength will be greatly improved.


    Obviously, this is a real priceless treasure.


    "I''m willing to spend 200 million lower heaven magic coins to buy your can and the things in it."


    Qian Qugui, the owner of the Qian family, couldn''t help but speak.


    Although he also knew that it was inappropriate for him to speak now, and he was suspected of competing for gods to draw birthday gifts.


    But I can''t help the flesh or heart of Kunpeng, which is too attractive to him.


    If he can get it, he can at least improve his physical strength. If he can improve his cultivation and spiritual strength, he may even replace Wei jiuzhong as the first of the four masters.


    This temptation is so big that it can give up face.


    "It''s shameless to rob a little girl''s birthday present!"


    Sun Wei, the head of the sun family, opened his mouth seriously, which aroused a burst of agreement.


    But in a flash, he was very hot and spoke firmly: "I''ll give 300 million!"


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen person. There are still two. Well, I''ll pay 400 million!"


    Zhao Wenwen, the head of the Zhao family, how could he show weakness? Since everyone is shameless, how could he want it alone.


    Compared with their three owners, Wei jiuzhong, the owner of the Wei family, went even further: "I''ll give 500 million. I''m bound to get this can. You''d better not compete with me!"

 Chapter 3531

    After the Wei family leader said this, the other three owners stopped talking.


    As for other first-class ministers and even national teachers who originally had some ideas, they also put an end to the idea of bidding at the moment.


    "My can is dedicated to the spirit painting princess. Now it is the thing of the spirit painting princess. If you want to bid, go and ask the spirit painting princess for advice!"


    Lin Shou was generous and sent the cans directly to the booth in front of Princess Linghua.


    "Sell it!"


    Just when the gods did not know how to deal with some paintings, they suddenly received Ye Yun''s voice.


    Ye Yun is certainly thoughtful.


    Although the material of the can itself is good, it doesn''t seem to be all sun stones.


    The Lin Shou should have been pit. To be exact, the can is only painted with a layer of Sunstone paint on the surface. The interior is not Sunstone, but some stones similar to Sunstone.


    The value of the can itself, that is, it is worth 100 million lower heaven magic coins.


    As for the things inside the can, although Ye Yun is not sure what it is, it can never be the meat of Kunpeng, let alone the heart of Kunpeng.


    Even ye Yun guessed that it might be useless.


    Because the gray ball has no interest in the contents of the can.


    Of course, ye Yun has no time to explain the divine paintings one by one.


    But just because ye Yun is the voice bearer, the god painting is a very firm nod.


    "Yes, I''ll sell the can and its contents!"


    The spirit painting said firmly.


    As for Wei jiuzhong, after he was very excited to take out 500 million lower heaven magic coins, he quickly took the can as his own.


    Under the envious eyes of everyone, he put his hand on the bottle cap of the can and was ready to unscrew it.


    You know, this can is highly shielded. Before unscrewing the lid, no one knows what is in the can.


    "This can doesn''t seem to be made of sun stone!"


    Wei jiuzhong just put his hand on the lid and exclaimed before he could unscrew it.


    Through contact, he was aware of the material truth of the can.


    However, he didn''t care very much. As long as the meat of Kunpeng was in the can, he would make a lot of money if it was the heart of Kunpeng.


    Then he quickly opened the bottle.


    However, the fragrance of the flesh or the heart of the Kunpeng did not come out at all.


    Instead, it emits an indelible smell.


    It''s so smelly that many people can''t help covering their mouth and nose.


    Immediately, a question also entered the hearts of the people: is it the flesh of Kunpeng or the heart of Kunpeng that stinks?


    But this bottle has a fresh-keeping effect. The things in it shouldn''t stink so quickly!


    Wei Jiuchong''s face was very ugly. He subconsciously poured out the things in the bottle.


    Suddenly, his face turned completely black.


    This is bullshit Kunpeng''s meat or Kunpeng''s heart. It''s just a few pieces of blackened tofu, or exactly stinky tofu!


    "What you put in this kind of bottle against the sky, which is known as the most famous thing in the North Sea and presented to the princess as a birthday gift, is stinky tofu?"


    Wei jiuzhong was really angry. He shouted directly at Lin Shou.


    In this regard, Lin Shou nodded like pounding garlic, and said innocently: "stinky tofu is indeed the most famous snack in the North Sea and my favorite. In other words, I sold this kind of stinky tofu from the most authentic stinky tofu shop in the North Sea, and asked the owner of their stinky tofu shop to make it himself!"


    At the next moment, Wei jiuzhong almost fainted with anger.


    He put down his face and even threatened the public. He spent a full 500 million lower demon coins to buy it. It turned out that it was just a few stinky tofu


    This is really wise, but it''s too late!


    I''ve never been so miserable in my life!


    As for the other three masters who had not bid for Wei jiuzhong, as well as the people present, after a short shock, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The scene of Wei jiuzhong eating shriveled is really loved!


    Only the spirit painting looked at Ye Yun''s eyes more and more surprised.


    She knew that ye Yun told herself to sell the can to Wei jiuzhong. She must have seen something in advance.


    But why can ye Yun see the clue that even Wei jiuzhong can''t see?


    Five hundred million lower heaven magic coins are not a small number even for Wei Jiuchong.


    But in full view of the public, he can''t refuse to pay, not to mention that he has paid in advance.


    Birthday gifts continued, and soon almost all the young people except Wei Hai and other five talents ended.


    "I said you were just coming to eat and drink. The princess gave you back just now. Aren''t you going to present a gift?"


    But at this time, Wei he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Suddenly, nearby Wei Yang also began to coax and say, "that''s right. Princess Linghua really has nothing to say to you. She doesn''t say anything else. Just inviting you to attend this banquet gives you a great gift, and shows you a brilliant smile for the first time. Now, if you don''t take out some birthday gifts to express, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable?"


    The words of Wei Yang and Wei he immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience again.


    The focus of attention is also all focused on Ye Yun.


    Just now the spirit painting came and smiled at Ye Yun. It was only seen by these young people and set off great twists and turns in their hearts.


    Even Wei Hai and other five Juncai were not present, let alone those of the older generation.


    All eyes were on Ye Yun, but they couldn''t recognize Ye Yun.


    And they were very shocked. Why did ye Yun, a stranger, let the divine painting send out an invitation and show a bright smile.


    Among them, five people, including Wei Hai, were more chilly when they looked at Ye Yun.


    Or jealousy.


    Because even they didn''t make the gods smile.


    "Xiaohe, what you just said is true?"


    Wei Hai even didn''t believe it. He looked to his brother Wei He to ask questions.


    In this regard, Wei He nodded heavily.


    Suddenly, Wei Hai''s face was completely dark: "boy, since the spirit painting Princess thinks highly of you, you must also take out some eye-catching gifts!"


    "Yes, we''ll give you a chance to wait for you to take out the gift!"


    "An unknown hick should not have prepared a birthday present for the spirit painting princess!"


    "For this birthday party, everyone should prepare birthday gifts for Princess Linghua. If you don''t, I don''t think you are qualified to stand here."


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 3532

    The other four of the five Juncai also spoke one after another. Their eyes to Ye Yun were also full of unhappiness.


    "Young master Yun is a distinguished guest specially invited by me. Even if he doesn''t prepare any birthday gifts, he is qualified to stand here. Who wants to drive young master Yun away or embarrass young master Yun today, then my God won''t draw the first one. If you insist, I''m willing to go out with young master Yun."


    Before ye Yun could speak, the divine painting had already spoken, with a loud voice and a firm tone.


    The words were really like thunder, which made everyone''s eardrums ache.


    If people just heard that Wei He and Wei Yang said that the divine painting smiled at Ye Yun and didn''t believe it, then they all believed it after hearing such firm words of the divine painting.


    But at the same time, the doubts in the hearts of the people are also deepening: what is the relationship between this boy and the divine painting, and how can the divine painting be so maintained?


    As for the five talents such as Wei Hai and those young people who secretly love and admire God paintings, at the moment, they only feel that their hearts are going to be directly broken


    God painting angrily denounced them in order to protect Ye Yun?


    There is no love in this world!


    At this moment, even Shenguang was stunned.


    It was the first time he saw Ye Yun, and of course he didn''t know him.


    What''s more, I don''t understand why my daughter, who doesn''t catch a cold for any man, suddenly treats a man so


    However, his face soon became gloomy. It was obvious that the unknown Ye Yun was not the object of his son-in-law, and it was impossible for him to help the royal family maintain its rule.


    Ye Yun, obviously can''t get into his eyes.


    He also rejected the ambiguous relationship between his daughter''s god painting and ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to be in the limelight at today''s birthday party.


    First, I don''t want to get involved in too many disputes with God paintings, and second, I don''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    But now it seems impossible not to show off.


    Especially before ye Yun''s arrival, the God King also gave him a mysterious birthday gift in a black box, saying he wanted Ye Yun to hand it over to the god painting.


    And when he gave this gift to Ye Yun, the God King also deliberately sold off, saying that this gift is very mysterious and can make the god painting like it very much.


    Originally, ye Yun even wanted to wait until the end of the birthday party to draw the spirit of variation in the body, and then take out the birthday gift to the spirit painting.


    But now it seems that we should offer it immediately, otherwise we will be drowned by everyone spitting Xingzi.


    After thinking of this, ye Yun said, "since I was invited here by the princess, I must have prepared a birthday present for the princess."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, but he didn''t take out the box that the God King gave him directly.


    But facing the five Juncai, he said provocatively: "just now you five called the most powerful. It can be seen that you must have carefully prepared birthday gifts. Why don''t you take them out together? I''d like to see whether your birthday gifts are better or my birthday gifts are better."


    Just now, ye Yun got a satisfactory answer from the God King in the town demon tower. The God King said that the gift in the box was very rebellious and would be more valuable than the one prepared by the five Juns.


    Therefore, ye Yun now dares to speak so loudly and provocatively.


    Ye Yun has never been a person who rewards good for evil. Since the five handsome just jumped out to hit himself in the face, he doesn''t mind hitting him instead.


    "That''s natural. We must have carefully prepared a birthday gift for the princess''s birthday party, and this birthday gift will blind your dog''s eyes!"


    "Hum, I''m afraid the birthday gifts we prepared will directly scare you, a hick."


    "Boy, I advise you not to compare birthday gifts with us. You can''t compare, and you''re not qualified!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wei Hai and other five Juncai spoke one after another, with disdain and arrogance in their tone.


    However, they carefully felt out a box of different sizes from their pockets in turn.


    Obviously, in this box are their carefully prepared birthday gifts.


    Just because the box is highly shielded, I can''t see what the birthday present will be.


    These boxes are not only of different sizes, but also in different shapes, but there is one unified point, that is, they are invaluable.


    Although they are not all made of sun stone, they are also made of few materials second to sun stone.


    The boxes are so rebellious, and the gifts must be more rebellious.


    After all, these five Juns are not the fool of Zhu Hongyang. They will put stinky tofu in the priceless box


    "Boy, take out your birthday present!"


    I couldn''t help but urge.


    Among the five great talents, heaven and earth are at the bottom, whether it is their own cultivation or their father behind them.


    After all, although his father, National Teacher Tong Wuwei, was good in reputation, he still had a long distance from the owners of the four families.


    Especially with the death of the God King, the status of the four masters rose, corresponding to the decline of his father''s status.


    Although he carefully prepared the birthday gift this time, there was a big gap between himself and the other four Juncai.


    If one more Ye Yun can compare his birthday gifts together, he at least doesn''t have to be at the bottom.


    The other four Juncai also looked disdainfully at Ye Yun.


    The same disdain, there are almost all the people around.


    Only the god painting, his eyes are full of hidden expectations: he actually prepared a birthday gift for himself. What would it be?


    However, no matter what the birthday gift is and how valuable it is, the god painting is very happy and will treat the birthday gift given by Ye Yun as the best birthday gift received at this birthday party and even in this life.


    Under everyone''s eyes, ye Yun took out the black box given by the God King.


    The black box is not big, only the size of a palm, and its material has no other function except some shielding, and it is not high-end at all.


    Especially compared with the box that the five Juncai took out and burst out flashing light, it is even lower.


    Seeing ye Yun taking out such a low-level box, they were stunned at first, and immediately they couldn''t stop sneering.


    "What kind of treasure box can you take out? It''s just such a low-grade box thrown on the ground without being picked up. Are you sure it''s not for fun?"

 Chapter 3533

    "Yes, I really don''t know how you have the face to take it out. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Hum, naturally, it''s very embarrassing, and it''s not just him, but all of us, because the appearance of this low-grade garbage box is tantamount to lowering the force of this birthday party!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wei Hai and other five Juncai spoke one after another. It''s really ironic.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face was always calm and turned a deaf ear to the words of the five people.


    Only after the five people finished, ye Yunfang spoke calmly: "there is a saying that the mountain is not high, there is a fairy, the water is not deep, there is a dragon, the box is not low and high, as long as its internal birthday gift is enough against the sky."


    After a pause, ye Yun glanced at Wei Hai and other five Juncai, and then said, "so you can open the box now. It''s not too late for us to say sarcasm after comparing the quality of birthday gifts in the box?"


    Only in this regard, Wei Hai and other five Juncai shook their heads again and again.


    "Sorry, you are not qualified to open the box with us, because our birthday gifts are enough against the sky and should be put at the end. You''d better open your birthday gift first."


    Wei Hai opens his mouth.


    Ye Yun did not refuse.


    "I hope my box is open, and after the birthday present comes out, you still have the face to open your birthday present."


    Ye Yun said as he stretched out his hand to open the box.


    The box was opened, but the imagined shining scene did not happen.


    In that palm sized box, there was only one very common Dogtail grass.


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    After a short deposition, the whole audience laughed.


    Ye Yun keeps talking against the sky. The birthday gift that wants to crush everyone''s birthday gift is just the most common Dogtail grass?


    You know, this kind of dog tail grass has no value at all. It is everywhere, and because it is full of an unpleasant smell, even ordinary cattle and sheep won''t eat it.


    Most importantly, the moral of Dogtail grass is also very bad. It is an unlucky grass in the eyes of people.


    But now, at the highest level birthday party in the Fengyun Kingdom, in front of all the big people in the Fengyun Kingdom, ye Yun gave such a worthless and bad dog tail grass to the noble spirit painting princess in public?


    Is this moral decay? Or the distortion of human nature?


    Or Ye Yun''s head was kicked by a donkey, bitten by a dog, arched by a pig, and clamped by a door


    "Hahaha, your boy is really funny, and he''s so funny, hahaha!"


    "Your gift really surprised us. It''s really powerful, my brother!"


    "Well... What else can I say? You''re not giving gifts at all, but dying!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The young man''s eyes at Ye Yun were full of ridicule and speechless.


    As for many elders, looking at Ye Yun is like looking at a dead body.


    You should know that the spirit painting Princess represents the royal family. Giving such an unlucky gift is fundamentally challenging the majesty of the royal family.


    Indeed, the God''s face above was very gloomy. He said coldly, "drag it out and cut it!"


    "Father, he is my friend. Please let him go in my face!"


    The god painting said anxiously.


    In fact, even she was puzzled and shocked. Why did ye Yun give himself a Dogtail grass as a birthday gift.


    But in his opinion, ye Yun is not an unreasonable person, nor will he joke about his life. Therefore, he must have his own reason to take out this dog tail grass.


    But God has not heard of it.


    The so-called gentleman has no jokes. Since he said he would kill Ye Yun, he must kill him.


    Moreover, he was not optimistic about ye Yun. He didn''t want Ye Yun to go too close to the god painting, so as to create complications. He could just take this opportunity to completely eliminate Ye Yun''s hidden danger.


    "Father, you said you were determined to kill him, so your daughter is willing to go with him!"


    As if he saw the strong killing heart of Shenguang, the divine painting suddenly took a dagger out of his pocket and placed it on his neck.


    This scene made everyone present anxious and shocked.


    They were all afraid that the divine painting would die, and they didn''t think that the divine painting would commit suicide for ye Yun.


    And Shenguang also looked nervous.


    He had only one daughter, and he loved her very much from childhood.


    And after the death of the god painting, his plan to obtain the support of a large family was in vain.


    "Is it worth it for such an outsider?"


    Shenguang is still a little unwilling. He knows that his daughter is stubborn since childhood. She will do what she recognizes.


    He knew that if he really killed Ye Yun today, the god painting would commit suicide.


    Even if he is rescued temporarily today, he will certainly find a chance to continue suicide in the future.


    He just wondered who ye Yun was? When did you get together with your daughter? And what kind of ecstasy did you give your daughter to save her?


    "It''s worth it!"


    The spirit painting spoke without hesitation, and his tone was full of firmness.


    "OK, you quickly turn the dagger in the direction. I can''t kill him, but I need him to give me an explanation!"


    This is the biggest concession Shenguang can make.


    Now the royal family, I''m afraid that only the gods'' paintings force death, can make Shenguang make such concessions.


    At the next moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Yun again. They were waiting for ye Yun to explain.


    At the moment, ye Yun doesn''t know how to explain.


    Because even he didn''t know that what was in the box was just a Dogtail grass.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Yun questioned the God King in the town demon tower angrily.


    Originally thought that the God King gave himself a chance to pretend to force, but who ever thought that this was a kill.


    But also an unexpected way to crack the game!


    In this regard, the divine king''s tone was also extremely apologetic: "it''s my carelessness. The calculation time is wrong. I''m so sorry!"


    "What time is wrong? What else can I do to solve?"


    Ye Yun also knows that now he and the God King are on the same boat. The God King will not deliberately harm himself.


    However, the current situation can not be resolved by saying sorry.

 Chapter 3534

    "Well, this dog tail grass is not an ordinary dog tail grass. It is a divine dog tail grass. I found it by chance when wandering in the Fengyun mountains. It absorbs almost one-third of the purification of the grass in the Fengyun mountains. After awakening, it will undergo great variation. After variation, it will bloom, and the flowers have extremely abundant energy, which is fundamental I didn''t need to take it, just wear it on my body to have a great self healing effect. I thought it had changed during this period of time, but who thought it hasn''t changed yet! "


    After a pause, the God King then said: "but look at the current situation, it should be at most that the time of a cup of tea will change. After the change, the crisis in front will be solved automatically!"


    "So I just have to delay a cup of tea?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the God King can only nod with regret.


    "I want to listen to your explanation, but you are speechless. Is that too unreasonable?"


    Shenguang was so angry that he even felt that ye Yun was ignoring him.


    "Well, I need a cup of tea!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Before God became angry, ye Yun continued: "after a cup of tea, if I can''t give a satisfactory explanation, I''m willing to commit suicide on the spot."


    This word made Shenguang calm down a lot in an instant.


    In his opinion, if ye Yun commits suicide, even if it is a divine painting, it is not good to say anything, and it is not good to follow him to commit suicide.


    "Well, I will give you a cup of tea and remember your promise now!"


    Shenguang turned to look at Wei Hai and other five Juncai and said, "just during this time, you can open all the birthday gifts you have prepared for Linghua!"


    In this regard, the five Juncai did not neglect, among which tongtiandi first opened his gift box.


    His gift box is made of basaltic white jade. The surface of the box is engraved with very advanced inscriptions. Not surprisingly, the inscriptions must have been carved by his father, National Teacher Tong Wuwei.


    Because Tong Wuwei can become a national teacher largely depends on his being a powerful inscriptionist.


    "Before officially opening this box, I would like to remind you that it''s best to protect your eyes with mental strength, because after I open the box later, the birthday gift carefully prepared for the spirit painting princess is so shining that it will flash into your eyes."


    The tone is sincere, not like talking big.


    He also knew that among the five great talents, his position was the lowest.


    But I think this gift is the best.


    Everyone nodded, and then released their mental strength to protect their eyes.


    Of course, at the same time, they also began to look forward to what the gifts prepared all day are.


    Seeing that everyone has protected their eyes with spiritual strength, it is the place to open the box.


    Suddenly, the incomparably dazzling and dazzling light broke out.


    No wonder tongtiandi asked people to protect their eyes with spiritual force in advance, because the light is too dazzling and dazzling.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the light is like the hot sun breaking out close at hand.


    Even though everyone has used their mental strength to protect their eyes, they still can''t look directly at the birthday present in the box.


    Of course, except ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun''s spiritual power is too high, these lights can''t penetrate the spiritual protection released by Ye Yun in advance.


    Ye Yun opened the Hongmeng holy eye again, and his eyes directly penetrated the layers of light, accurately fixed on the source of the dazzling light, that is, a jade pendant.


    This jade pendant is made of special materials, and the inscriptions on it are super advanced.


    "It seems that the jade pendant engraved with inscriptions is a birthday gift to Linghua from all over the world. I have to say that it is really very attentive, because with the level of inscriptions, even if it is tongwuwei, it will take a long time and a lot of energy to engrave."


    The God King in the demon tower nodded.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded positively.


    Because at this moment, the gray ball in the town magic tower is also more strongly agitated.


    The dazzling light soon weakened, and everyone could see the jade pendant engraved with inscriptions in the box.


    "This jade pendant is called inscription jade pendant. Its material is Wannian divine jade. My father spent about half a year and countless energy to engrave the inscription on it. It is absolutely priceless."


    Under the attention of everyone, the whole sky opened with pride.


    After a pause, he then said, "as long as you wear the inscription jade pendant, you can always give the wearer a feeling of being clear-minded and clear-sighted. When you encounter some unscrupulous spiritual power or magic attack, you only need to urge the inscription on the jade pendant to play a sober role."


    Although people have long guessed that the inscription jade pendant is of great use, they are still stunned after hearing the introduction of heaven and earth.


    Because of this use, it is really a bit against the sky.


    You know, the most difficult attack is mental or magical attack.


    With inscriptions on the jade pendant, there are a lot of life-saving means.


    At the thought of this, everyone couldn''t help feeling that this world was really open-minded. Even the treasures of this level were offered.


    In fact, the sky and the earth are also a little distressed at the moment.


    You should know that the inscription jade pendant was originally carefully made by his father Tong Wuwei, which means that it has a lot of possibilities to protect his life.


    But today, in order to make beauty smile and win the first prize, he really went out of his way.


    At this moment, many people are excited.


    Especially those women present said in their hearts that if someone gives them such a level of birthday gift, they must promise each other by example without hesitation. Even if the gift is a toad, they are willing to stay with the toad and give birth to monkeys.


    In fact, tongtiandi not only looks handsome and has good cultivation, but also has a very high status.


    This is not only a toad, but also a rare prince charming.


    If these women were to replace the divine paintings, they would have jumped into the arms of heaven and earth with great excitement.


    On the contrary, God paintings only nodded slightly for such gifts, and there was no slightest excitement at all.


    This scene makes tongtiandi a little lost.


    Next, none of the other four Juncai was willing to open their birthday gifts first.


    They all want the finale to open as the last highlight.


    Seeing the four people in a stalemate, someone suggested that they open their boxes together.


    Although the four are still a little upset, this is obviously the best way.

 Chapter 3535

    Even tongtiandi, the weakest of the five Juncai, has prepared such anti heaven gifts. What kind of anti heaven gifts will these four Juncai prepare?


    The next moment, under the most anticipated eyes of the people, the four opened the box almost at the same time.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance that was difficult to hide was released.


    It is not from the box of one of the four talents, but from the box of four people at the same time.


    The fragrance is so strong that people feel deeply intoxicated.


    When they looked at each of the four handsome talents, there was a flower glittering with colorful light in the box.


    Although the four flowers have great differences in shape and size, they have the same flashing light and almost the same smell.


    If you don''t know that the four Juncai don''t deal with each other, everyone should think that the four have discussed in advance and sent the same type of birthday gift.


    The four Juncai were also shocked by each other.


    They had carefully prepared the gift, of course, the gift they carefully prepared was not the present flower.


    Just after hearing that at the official beginning of the birthday party, Shenguang said he would draw an engagement to the gods, and this gift offering link is very important.


    Only then did they find their father, the four great masters, to temporarily replace a better baby as a birthday gift.


    And when they got the baby given by their respective fathers, their respective fathers also vowed that the baby, as a birthday gift, would be the best.


    But after a short stay, the four masters suddenly realized.


    These four flowers are called spring fairy flower, summer magic flower, autumn God flower and winter ghost flower.


    The four masters explored together many years ago and obtained them in an ancient tomb. They divided the four flowers and kept them as treasures for many years.


    Today, in order for his son to take the lead in the gift presentation, Fang is very distressed to give it to his son.


    But who would have thought that their ideas and practices were consistent.


    Obviously, even ordinary people can judge their excellence from the brilliance of these four flowers.


    As for the people present, they can clearly feel that there is strong energy inside.


    The four flowers are invaluable.


    And their value is equal.


    For this result, the four Juncai are a little unhappy.


    After all, they all wanted to be the top, but they were evenly matched.


    However, these four shining flowers really form a sharp contrast with the dog tail grass that is still worthless in front of Ye Yun.


    At the moment, the time for a cup of tea is about to end.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Yun. They are ready to see ye Yun make a fool of himself.


    Ye Yun was also worried.


    "Why is there no evolutionary trend?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking the God King in the demon tower.


    If it''s time for a cup of tea and the dog tail grass hasn''t evolved, it really doesn''t make sense. According to Ye Yungang, it should be decided on the spot.


    At the moment, the God King in the demon tower frowned and said, "it''s reasonable to say that it should have evolved. What''s the matter?"


    Obviously, the God King is also ignorant.


    Soon, the time for a cup of tea was spent.


    "What else do you have to say now?"


    On the stage, God spoke widely.


    He also loved this result.


    Even some can''t wait to kill Ye Yun.


    Wei Hai next to him pulled out a dagger from his arms and threw it to Ye Yun: "dare to play with all of us, and play twice in a row. You can cut yourself. I''ll lend you this dagger."


    God wanted to open his mouth, but he was stopped by God.


    "Just now you threatened me with death that I couldn''t hurt the boy. I''m satisfied with you. Now according to the agreement, the boy wants to cut himself. I hope you don''t come forward and stop him."


    God opened his mouth widely, and his words made the divine painting irrefutable.


    "It seems that I have to come out early."


    The God King in the demon tower couldn''t help but speak.


    Although he knows that it will cost a lot to come out now, and it''s not the time to come out at all.


    Of course, his coming out can make God put away the heart of killing Ye Yun, but what about the four masters?


    And it can''t be said that the four masters will take advantage of his very weak situation to kill him completely.


    In this way, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    But if he doesn''t come out, ye Yun is doomed.


    Ye Yun is dead, and he is almost sealed in the demon tower of the town forever.


    There is no way.


    However, just when he was ready to force his appearance at all costs, a sudden change occurred.


    It was the four divine flowers that were taken out by Wei Hai and other four Juncai. Suddenly, they moved for no reason.


    To be exact, the four God flowers are trembling.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    Even the four Juncai are confused.


    You know, they took out these four God flowers, but they are all the pinnacles of the flower world and even the plant world.


    Just like the emperor of a country, everywhere he goes is powerful and domineering, and it is the trembling of other plants.


    But now, why are you so afraid?


    Subconsciously, everyone focused on the dog tail grass in front of Ye Yun.


    Because in the presence, except for the four God flowers, I''m afraid there is only dog tail grass.


    Are the four God flowers afraid of the Dogtail grass?


    Many people even suddenly came up with this guess.


    But it was soon decided.


    Because that''s just the lowest dog tail grass. How can you make four God flowers tremble at the top of the plant world?


    The other way around!


    Then, under the shocked eyes of the people, the dog tail grass began to change.


    Around it, some faint lights began to burst out.


    The light was green. With the generation of the light, the four God flowers trembled more strongly.


    The facts in front of us seem to tell the public that the reason why the four God flowers tremble is really related to the dog tail flower in front of Ye Yun.


    The shock in everyone''s heart is also more and more intense, but many people are still stubborn and unwilling to believe this fact.


    The God King in the town magic tower was completely relieved and put an end to the idea of forcibly coming out of the town magic tower.


    Because now the dog tail grass has begun to change, there is no need for him to break out.


    Ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief. He subconsciously released his spiritual power and began to seriously explore. This is still erupting more and more intense green light of Dogtail grass.

 Chapter 3536

    Ye Yun was surprised to find that a vast amount of energy suddenly appeared in the noumenon of the dog tail grassland.


    The strangest thing is that this energy is like sustainable energy, which can be regenerated continuously.


    And the speed of regeneration is really very fast.


    And soon, this Dogtail grass also began to change.


    To be exact, it is growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The green radiance that it erupts also completely suppresses the colorful radiance that the four God flowers erupt.


    Dogtail grass soon appeared flowers and bones.


    It looks like it''s going to bloom.


    "You can see clearly whether the four God flowers prepared by the four Juncai are more against the sky, or the flowers carefully prepared by me are more against the sky."


    At the moment, ye Yun is no longer called Dogtail grass, but directly called flower.


    Next, under the shocked eyes of everyone, the flower really opened a flower.


    This is just a palm sized flower, but it erupts into a very strong green light.


    Different from the colorful light of the four God flowers, although the green light is also very strong and penetrating, it is not dazzling, or the light is very soft.


    The soft light illuminates the whole Fengyun building and almost the whole Fengyun King capital.


    It is not difficult to see that the energy contained in it has reached an indescribable level.


    The light and internal energy give people a very comfortable feeling.


    There is no doubt that the value of this green flower has reached the extreme.


    Not four divine flowers can be compared, nor can any other birthday gift be compared.


    Even the grey ball in the town magic tower is excited to the extreme at the moment. If ye Yun didn''t suppress it strongly, I''m afraid it would have run out of the town magic tower and absorbed the attributes and energy in the green flower.


    "Now, do you need me to continue to explain?"


    Ye Yun said to Wei Hai and others, leaving them speechless.


    Even the God on the stage doesn''t know how to care.


    Because the green flower is so rebellious, even he is the first time to see such an rebellious plant.


    The green flowers also completely suppress the brilliance of the four God flowers, and the branches of the four God flowers are even severely broken in the direction of the green flowers.


    It was as if a mortal had met an emperor. He fell to his knees and began to worship.


    "Boy, make a price. I want the green flower!"


    But at this time, Wei jiuzhong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Once again, he was shameless to compete for the princess''s gift.


    And this time, he knew he would not be trapped again.


    Because the green flowers are clearly in front of us and are invaluable.


    As for the other three owners, their eyes also began to shine, and they obviously wanted to fight.


    "I''m sorry, I gave this gift to Linghua. It''s not for sale!"


    Ye Yun''s answer was very straightforward.


    This green flower is not the can offered by Lin just now. It is really valuable.


    Ye Yun''s words moved the god painting very much.


    She had never thought that ye Yun had prepared such a gift for herself.


    Her face, which had always been without waves, couldn''t help but show two flushes.


    This scene, in the eyes of everyone, especially Wei Hai and others, was going to explode with anger.


    They carefully prepared gifts. They thought they could be in the limelight, but they didn''t expect that the limelight was robbed by Ye Yun alone.


    At best, they are the green leaves that set off the leaf cloud.


    "Princess, we want to buy this gift, just like the can we just bought."


    Seeing that the green flowers had been handed over to the god painting, Wei jiuzhong was still unwilling.


    And he thought that just now the god painting did not hesitate to sell it to himself. Now he should also sell the green flowers.


    The other three masters also looked at the god painting.


    But speechless, he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, this gift is from childe Yun. It''s not for sale!"


    The tone is very firm, and the words can hear some ambiguous feelings.


    Seeing that the divine paintings are so resolute, Wei jiuzhong and others are hard to buy and sell.


    Next, some old guys began to offer gifts.


    However, these old guys do not pursue divine paintings, so the birthday gifts presented are not carefully prepared, and their value is not as good as those presented by young talents.


    "Wang, can you announce the candidate for the engagement of Princess Linghua now?"


    When all the gifts are finished, someone can''t wait to speak.


    This also asks the urgency of everyone present.


    They wanted to see who was lucky enough to be engaged to the gods.


    Shen Guang nodded, then looked at the divine painting and said, "although I gave you the opportunity to choose, you should also know that you can only choose among the four sons of the four masters. I personally prefer Wei Hai!"


    But for God''s wide words, God''s paintings are unheard of.


    Her eyes fixed on Ye Yun, and her hands simply pointed to Ye Yun. Although her tone was shy, she was firm enough: "I choose Yunye childe!"


    Boom


    The words painted by the gods are no less than a shocking thunder.


    The third floor of the whole Fengyun building was instantly and completely detonated.


    They have long seen that the relationship between the divine painting and ye Yun is not general, and the divine painting is somewhat ambiguous about ye Yun.


    And ye Yun''s gift today is also the most rebellious gift.


    But they never thought that ye Yun would be the object of engagement with the god painting.


    Because ye Yun is just an unknown person who suddenly appears. He has no power support behind him. His engagement with God paintings not only does not stabilize the royal family, but also makes the royal family fall into an increasingly dangerous situation.


    Just like at this moment, with the fall of the words of God painting, many people''s faces have changed.


    Including Wei Hai and other young talents, as well as the four masters.


    Similarly, the royal family changed their faces.


    "Mischief, it''s really mischief. Don''t be impulsive. Just now the little girl''s words don''t count!"


    The God on the stage spoke directly.


    The words finally made everyone look better.


    "Father, you let me choose. Now why do you say I''m fooling around?"


    God paintings argue.


    "I''m for you. He doesn''t deserve you!"


    God gave Ye Yun a disdainful look.


    As for ye Yun, he was muddled all the way.


    Although there is no relationship between men and women for God paintings, they will not be really engaged to God paintings.


    But now he is so despised by Shenguang that he is still unhappy.

 Chapter 3537

    "My daughter and you have the opposite view. In my daughter''s opinion, if I really don''t deserve it, it''s my daughter who doesn''t deserve Mr. Yunye!"


    God painting is not kidding.


    A few days ago, in the wind and cloud forest, she had seen Ye Yun''s supreme style.


    And it is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun saved her life.


    Otherwise, as early as a few days ago, she was afraid that she had melted in the wind and cloud forest.


    As for today, ye Yun sent priceless green flowers as birthday gifts


    "Well, stop talking!"


    God Guang opened his mouth coldly, and even sealed the acupoints painted by the gods directly between his words, so that he could not say a word.


    "Now Ben Wang announces that the birthday party is over successfully. As for the engagement, there are some accidents, so we''ll wait until the Fengyun conference in a few days."


    Shen Guang continued.


    Now that he has said so, the people will have no opinion.


    The four masters looked at each other and nodded ready to retreat.


    Their original plan was to start on the general assembly of the Fengyun conference.


    Today''s birthday party was a bit of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail.


    The crowd dispersed.


    However, many people, especially many young people, look at Ye Yun with bad eyes.


    Ye Yun didn''t care about this. He originally wanted to paint the gods by the way, completely eliminating the gas of variation in his body.


    However, with the end of the banquet, the god painting was taken away by God Guangqiang''s heart, and ye Yun was not given a chance to treat alone.


    "It looks like we''ll find another chance later!"


    Ye Yun secretly said that he also left the Fengyun building.


    Shortly after leaving the Fengyun building, ye Yun found that someone was following him again.


    Of course, they are Wu Xing and Wu FA.


    But this time, in addition to the two of them, there is the little killer leader of the blood red killer club they invited with a lot of money.


    "It''s the boy in front. I hope you can subdue him and hand him over to us."


    Wu Xing opened his mouth respectfully to the killer leader.


    It''s not convenient for him to make a move in the Fengyun King capital, so he contacted the little killer leader. After all, the killer''s move will be more hidden, and even if he is found, he can escape.


    "Of course, no problem. Such a young man is like a local chicken and tile dog in front of me, but the boy''s back looks familiar!"


    The little killer leader replied.


    Not long ago, he had just suffered a collapse in the winter city. Now he was in a bad mood. He was trying to kill several people to calm down. Just now, Wu Xing and Wu FA found themselves, and promised a lot of remuneration.


    So he agreed almost without hesitation.


    Ye Yun certainly found the tracking.


    "Does it mean that some people have begun to attack me at the birthday party?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    But soon he shook his head again, because ye Yun judged that the tracking of the people behind him belonged to the tracking method of the killer, which should be the killer undoubtedly.


    Although many people are unhappy with themselves at the birthday party, now that the birthday party has just ended, they should not contact the killer and follow him so soon.


    Originally, ye Yun also wanted to enter the Wei family quickly, so that the killer would not be easy to follow in, and he would be safe.


    However, ye Yun soon realized that the killer behind this was still an acquaintance.


    It''s the little leader of the blood red killer club who was invited by the other two dominant families to help destroy the Zhen family.


    "When he was in winter city, this guy had already eaten in his own hands. Now he dares to come to find stimulation. Is it because the last lesson is not enough?"


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t take the main road, but went around a quiet path.


    This is really a big surprise for the killer leader tracking in the rear.


    Originally, he was worried that even if ye Yun was subdued with overpowering drugs, he would still be found by some hidden guards on the street.


    Now, the street Ye Yun turned into is very remote. There is no pedestrian at all, let alone the hidden guard.


    "This boy is really heaven. There is no way to go. There is no way to hell!"


    The little leader of the killer said coldly in his heart. The next moment he jumped out openly.


    At the same time, there was a mass of overpowering drug in his hand.


    This overpowering drug has excellent effect. It only needs to inhale a trace into the mouth to make the person faint directly.


    However, ye Yun was ready. At the moment when the overpowering drug roared, he held his breath.


    And the mysterious Qi was stirred to form an air wave, which instantly dispersed the strong overpowering drug.


    At the next moment, ye Yun and the little leader of the killer face each other.


    Plop!


    The little leader of the killer knelt directly when he saw Ye Yun.


    Of course, he recognized Ye Yun, the young man who let him eat badly in the winter city.


    He knew better that ye Yun held the divine king jade pendant in his hand.


    With this divine king jade pendant, you can dominate the divine army.


    "Why are you?"


    The little leader of the killer then screamed. At the moment, his fear had reached the extreme.


    Ye Yun spared his life in the winter city.


    At the moment, will ye Yun continue to show mercy?


    "I also want to ask, how is it you?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    "Someone paid a lot of money to let me kill a young boy. I should have known that the young boy was you. Even if I ate bear heart and leopard courage, I didn''t dare to take the task!"


    Looking at Ye Yun, who kept rubbing the God King Jade Pendant in his hand, the little leader of the killer was almost scared to cry.


    You should know that the killer industry is not very accepted by the royal family of Fengyun kingdom. Their blood red killers will turn a blind eye to their killers because they send many days of magic coins to the top of the royal family every year.


    If for his sake, let the blood red killer offend the divine army and the royal family, not only will he die, but also his family will be retaliated by the blood red killer.


    "Please don''t remember the villain''s mistakes, and let me go as a fart. I really don''t dare anymore!"


    The killer leader even kowtows to Ye Yun like mashing garlic.


    "It''s OK to let you go, but you need to do something before letting you go."


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice.


    In this regard, the killer leader certainly did not dare to refute at all, nodding like smashing garlic


    Soon, Wu Xing and Wu FA, who were waiting on the next street, received a signal from the small head of the killer.


    "Well, this killer leader is awesome enough. It seems that he has already overpowered the boy, and we will go through it."


    Wu Xing spoke excitedly.


    As for Wu FA next to him, he couldn''t hide his expectation.


    "Hahaha, it''s so smooth. I must torture the boy to death myself later and let him know that there is another word in the world called life is better than death!"


    Wu FA even ran to the front of Wu Xing.


    The two brothers quickly entered the quiet street.


    They saw Ye Yun tied with fairy rope and the killer leader who seemed to be waiting for follow-up payment.

 Chapter 3538

    "Hahaha, aren''t you crazy when you''re outside the holy land? How can the frost beaten Eggplant Wilt? Give me another try!"


    Wu FA almost came running, and there was a burst of loud ridicule at Ye Yun.


    At the moment, he can''t wait to torture Ye Yun.


    "This is the Fengyun King''s capital. If you dare to kill me, you will be found soon!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    The words made Wu FA laugh and said in a cold voice: "Boy, since we have come all the way to kill you, we must be fully prepared. We have already purchased a Dharma array to shield the smell. After you die, the blood will not diffuse in the slightest. Moreover, we have prepared corpse melting water. When we torture you to death, we just need to drop a drop of this corpse melting water on your body, and your body will die instantly When it melts, you won''t even leave a trace of ashes. "


    Wu Xing nodded coldly, then took a space ring out of his pocket and handed it to the killer leader, saying, "this is the follow-up reward. Now you can leave."


    He is obviously satisfied that the killer leader can subdue Ye Yun so quickly.


    It''s just strange that the killer leader didn''t leave, but suddenly pulled out a black dagger and stabbed Wu Xing''s chest.


    Just now, ye Yun said that if the killer leader wants to ignore his current affair, he should help lead out and kill the two brothers of the Wu family.


    Wu Xing was shocked by the sudden move of the killer leader.


    But after all, he was a genius who could enter the outer holy land and ranked among the best in the outer holy land. Subconsciously, he twisted his body and avoided the fatal chest position, prompting the dagger to just insert into his shoulder.


    However, a big blood hole was pierced on his shoulder, and the blood splashed. The strong pain made Wu Xing sweat in an instant.


    At the same time, the fairy rope binding Ye Yun was untied automatically.


    Ye Yun slapped Wu FA, who was in a state of ignorance.


    At the critical moment, Wu Xing came forward at all costs and stood in front of Wu FA.


    Ye Yun failed to hit Wu FA, but knocked down Wu Xing, who was already injured.


    "Brother, you should have spared your life to save me?"


    Wu FA looked at Wu Xing who fell to the ground, and his heart was moved beyond words.


    As the saying goes: once you enter the cultivation, you are as deep as the sea. From then on, your family is a passer-by.


    In fact, this is indeed a true portrayal of the friar world.


    In the eyes of many monks, the so-called family affection is simply condiment, which is optional.


    In their hearts, cultivation is the king, and strength is the top priority.


    But Wu Xing didn''t seem to be like this. He took special care of Wu FA.


    Just now, he used his body as a meat shield to help Wu FA resist the damage from ye Yun''s palm.


    "You are my brother. Of course I want to spare my life!"


    Wu Xing''s body seemed to be extremely weak. His words even couldn''t stop spitting blood.


    This moved Wu FA to the extreme.


    "Come here and help me up. Our two brothers fight the enemy together!"


    Wu Xing spoke to Wu FA.


    In this regard, Wu FA did not neglect it at all, and quickly stepped forward to Wu Xing.


    Then he extended his hand to Wu Xing.


    At the moment, Wu FA''s inner feelings are hard to describe in words.


    Even in his opinion, having such a brother in life is really a death without regret!


    But the next moment, Wu Xing didn''t hold Wu FA''s right hand, but he got up automatically.


    Wu Xing, who was supposed to be very weak, was suddenly beaten with chicken blood.


    On Wu Xing''s face, he could no longer see the iron blood tenderness of brotherhood, and some were just strong killing intentions that were difficult to hide.


    This sudden change surprised Ye Yun and the little leader of the killer, and Wu FA was shocked to the extreme.


    "Brother, you"


    Wu FA''s words just said these three words. Wu Xing''s palm has been ruthlessly afraid to hit Wu FA''s spirit cover.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a heavy muffled sound, Wu FA''s celestial cover cracked directly.


    Strangely, there was no blood or brain splashing out of Wu FA''s cracked celestial cover.


    But there is green gas whistling out of the cracked sky cover.


    At the same time, Wu Xing suddenly opened his mouth and absorbed all the green gas released from the spirit cover of Wu FA.


    Such a scene is really amazing.


    However, Wu FA''s celestial cover cracked, but he didn''t die immediately.


    It''s just that the intense pain makes his face extremely distorted and can''t speak at all.


    He fixed his unbelievable eyes on Wu Xing''s face.


    He really couldn''t understand why his brother, who had just sacrificed his life to protect himself, suddenly became a madman and broke his spirit cap.


    His consciousness was a little blurred. He knew he would die soon.


    Killed by the most adored and closest brother


    "Do you really think I''m different from other monks? Do you think I''m a person who values feelings?"


    "Do you really think that over the years, I have spared no effort to protect and protect you because we are brothers?"


    "Do you even really think that I didn''t hesitate to protect you with my body just now, which is the so-called brotherhood?"


    Wu Xing looked at Wu FA, who was aging at a rate visible to the naked eye, and questioned him.


    He laughed coldly. He looked at Wu FA as if he were a fool.


    He then said in a colder tone: "You''re wrong. You''re wrong. Like other monks, I''m as deep as the sea when I enter the cultivation. From then on, my family is passers-by. Even I''m more cold-blooded and ruthless than other monks. Before you die, I''ll tell you that the mysterious man in black who killed our parents and destroyed our whole family ten years ago is either someone else or masked me."


    After a pause, he then said, "because I have practiced a ruthless skill, in order to better practice this volume of skill, I need to cut off the feelings of the secular world, so I don''t hesitate to dress up as a mysterious man in black, kill my parents and destroy my family."


    He looked at Wu FA, whose consciousness had become more and more blurred, but his face was filled with strong anger, and then said: "As for the reason why I didn''t kill you at the beginning, and the reason why I spared no effort to protect you over the years, and even the reason why I used my body to help you prevent injury just now, it is because I found that there is a deep connection between you and my physique. In short, I can absorb your accomplishments for my own use."


    "So you''re just a tool I raised to absorb accomplishments. Originally, I wanted to absorb your accomplishments When your accomplishments are high enough, but today the situation is critical. I can only absorb their accomplishments quickly, and then I can escape this crisis!"


    Wu Xingyan finished, and his hand suddenly moved down from the spirit cover of Wu FA.

 Chapter 3539

    It is the green gas transformed by his cultivation in his body, which has been completely absorbed by Wu Xing.


    Wu FA''s body lay towards the rear. After falling heavily to the ground, he still stared at him.


    At the same time, Wu Xing, which absorbed all the accomplishments of Wu FA, not only completely repaired the scars on the shoulder, but also significantly enhanced its momentum.


    "You could not have told him the cruel fact!"


    Ye Yun looked at Wu Xing with cold words.


    It took Wu Xing more than a dozen breaths from slapping the heavenly cover of Wu FA to completely absorbing the green gas transformed from his internal cultivation.


    In these ten breath time, Wu Xing can completely keep silent.


    In that case, Wu FA may be very confused and shocked in this process, but at least he won''t die in peace.


    The fact is so cruel that even ye Yun feels the endless sadness of Wu FA.


    "Not so much to him as to you two, because if I don''t go on like this, how can I attract your attention and buy time for me to absorb the cultivation in his body."


    Wu Xing replied.


    It makes some sense.


    If Wu Xing hadn''t told such a powerful truth, I''m afraid Ye Yun and the little killer leader would have been the thunder when Wu Xing absorbed Wu FA''s internal cultivation just now.


    "So, do you think you can escape in front of both of us after absorbing the cultivation of Wu fa?"


    Ye Yun glanced at Wu Xing and asked in a cold voice.


    You should know that although there is a huge gap between Ye Yun''s accomplishments and Wu Xing, his real combat effectiveness is equal, even on the premise that Wu Xing has absorbed all the accomplishments of Wu FA.


    Next to him, the killer''s little leader looked at Wu Xing as if he were looking at a dead body.


    Because his accomplishments are higher than Wu punishment, which has absorbed all the accomplishments of Wu law.


    "Of course, since I have absorbed his accomplishments, I am sure to escape. But before I escape, I have a question to ask, that is, why did you suddenly stand on the United Front with the target you were supposed to kill? You have to attack my employer? I know you are the killer in the blood red killer club However, it is ruthless, but the spirit of contract is still sufficient. If you are known by the senior management of the blood red killer Association, I''m afraid it will cause the anger of the senior management. After all, your behavior is basically smashing the signboard of your blood red killer Association. "


    Wu Xing is really puzzled.


    Of course, he is not aimless. Instead of killing the target, the killer hired by the employer kills the employer. If this kind of thing spreads, the reputation of the blood red killer Association will be completely rotten.


    Who dares to invite the killer of the blood red killer club in the future?


    "You should know that not long ago, I ate in the winter city, and this childe is the one who let me eat!"


    The killer leader also satisfied Wu Xing''s curiosity.


    The words shocked Wu Xing.


    He also tracked that ye Yun had been to the winter city before going to Fengyun Wangdu, but he would never connect the person who made the killer leader shrivel with Ye Yun.


    "As for what you said about my behavior, the top management of our blood red killer will be angry and punish me. This is even more nonsense. I can also tell you the truth. This young master holds the divine king jade pendant in his hand."


    The killer leader continued.


    He knew that as long as he said the four words of God Wang Yupei, he didn''t have to explain too much.


    Indeed, after hearing these four words, Wu Xing suddenly realized everything.


    After all, after coming to Fengyun Kingdom, he also did a lot of homework and knew what the divine king jade pendant represented.


    His next look at Ye Yun was full of wonder, shocked at why Ye Yun had the divine king jade pendant.


    "Well, I hope you stay in the wind and cloud kingdom all the time and don''t come out, otherwise I will let you die without a place to bury in the future."


    Wu Xing spoke coldly.


    At the moment, he is very depressed.


    Originally, I thought it was just bad to kill Ye Yun in the outer holy land, and it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for ye Yun to enter the Fengyun kingdom.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun had a divine king jade pendant. It was almost wishful thinking for him to kill Ye Yun in the wind and cloud kingdom.


    After Wu Xing finished his speech, he was ready to escape.


    But the next moment, he found that a Dharma array suddenly appeared.


    This array is not very advanced, but it is exquisite enough to wrap all three people like an iron wall.


    Wu Xing was more and more shocked. He really didn''t understand why a Dharma array suddenly appeared here.


    Also very shocked was the little killer leader, because just when he arrived here, he was very sure that there was no trace of arranging the Dharma array.


    This dharma array came out of thin air!


    Only Ye Yun was not surprised at the sudden emergence of the Dharma array.


    Because ye Yungang just secretly arranged this array.


    "Did you arrange this array?"


    Wu Xing found Ye Yun''s face calm and subconsciously exclaimed.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded and said, "yes, just now you thought you were right. When you were talking and delaying time, did you really think I didn''t notice at all? I conveniently arranged a Dharma array. I like to see you like you can''t escape!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Wu Xing look gloomy to the extreme.


    As for the little leader of the killer next to him, he was a very flatterer: "high, it''s too high. I''m afraid it''s the so-called devil''s height of a foot and the Tao''s height of a foot!"


    "Think this will trap me?"


    Wu Xing''s decision appeared in his eyes. The next moment, a layer of green light suddenly appeared above his head.


    This green light is some Wu Dharma accomplishments that have just been absorbed but have not yet been digested.


    Bang!


    Wu Xing hit the first floor of the array with his head.


    After the impact, the green light around Wu Xing''s head dissipated a lot, and there was even a breach on his forehead, with red blood flowing out.


    At the same time, the position of the Dharma array hit by Wu Xing''s head was also broken.


    After all, this array is only temporarily arranged by Ye Yun, and is not very superb.


    Before Wu Xing''s next impact, ye Yun and the killer xiaotoumu shot at the same time.


    However, they threw themselves into the air at the same time.


    The speed of Wu Xing exceeded two.


    And his body is constantly becoming empty.


    "I''ll see you later!"


    Wu Xing said almost gnashing his teeth.


    The next moment, his body was completely empty.


    When ye Yun released his spiritual power, he also determined that Wu Xing was no longer in this dharma array.


    "Why did he suddenly disappear? There was something wrong with his last voice, completely like another person!"


    The little leader of the killer frowned and exclaimed.


    Ye Yun also found these.


    When Wu Xing became empty, his voice really didn''t belong to him.


    But who will it belong to?

 Chapter 3540

    "It seems that there are still a lot of secrets about this boy, but we can only dig them later!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    "I''ll leave it to you!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the body belonging to Wu FA on the ground and said to the little leader of the killer.


    When you finish, you leave directly.


    The little leader of the killer didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately took out the corpse melting water and then dropped it on Wu FA''s body


    Returning to the Wei family, ye Yun is not in a hurry to continue to absorb the snow gas from the cold stones in winter, but is considering another better place to settle down.


    There are still five days to go before the general assembly of Fengyun conference.


    The Wei family is no longer a safe place.


    Ye Yun first offended Wei Yang and an elder in the martial arts arena, and then offended Wei He in today''s Fengyun building. Wei Hai even offended Wei jiuzhong, the master of the Wei family.


    If you stay in the Wei family again, you can''t guarantee that the Wei family will attack Ye Yun. It''s not easy to come clearly, and there must be no problem secretly.


    After leaving the Wei family, you should also be able to quickly find ye Yunxin''s place of residence based on the contacts of the Wei family.


    It must be easy to kill Ye Yun later.


    Even there is no need for the Wei family to take action at all. There are some big people in the Fengyun capital who will take action against Ye Yun.


    For example, those young talents who were overshadowed by Ye Yun and severely beaten in the face in the Fengyun building.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun has offended almost all the great figures in the Fengyun Kingdom, even the royal family.


    After all, the ambiguous relationship between Ye Yun and the god painting, especially the god painting publicly expressed its willingness to be engaged to himself at the birthday party, which made Shen Guang and the whole royal family very unhappy. They even had a strong intention to kill Ye Yun.


    "It''s all because you have to set me up with your granddaughter and let me be in the limelight. Now it has become the target of the public. Aren''t you going to arrange a safe place for me?"


    Ye Yun soon threw the problem to the God King in the demon tower.


    All this is indeed caused by the God King.


    According to Ye Yun''s original idea, these ten days are just spent safely in the place where he settled. It would be better to upgrade his mental strength by relying on the snow in the cold stone in winter.


    Ye Yun also firmly believes that the God King has dominated the Fengyun kingdom for so many years, and there will certainly be a good place to settle in the Fengyun capital.


    If so, then the God King will speak: "There are really safe places to stay, but there are some wonderful things in this place. I can guarantee that after you enter it, no one dares to come to the door to find fault these days before the wind and cloud conference will open. But the problem is that this place is really a dangerous place. Only those who have a particularly hard life style may stay in it. I admit that your life style is also hard, but I''m afraid It''s not worth the curse, let alone staying in it for five days. "


    When the God King mentioned this place, his tone was full of deep fear.


    "There is such a magical place in the world that only people with a hard life can stay?"


    Ye Yun was a little surprised and sighed in his heart that it was really a vast world.


    The God King replied: "Basically, that''s it, because the place was cursed by people. The power of the curse is too powerful. I have done a lot of research on this place, and finally came to the conclusion: the harder the fate, the longer the person will stay in this place. Of course, the longest I said is not long. I''m not talented. I''m the hardest one in the Fengyun kingdom for so many years I can only stay in this place for a few breaths at a time. "


    The words of the God King made Ye Yun more interested in this place.


    But before going to this place, ye Yun is ready to go to another place first.


    That''s the palace.


    Ye Yun is confident that he can stay in that cursed place for a long time, even after five days, the general meeting of the Fengyun conference will officially open.


    During this period of time, ye Yun had nothing left to do but to completely eliminate the gas of variation in the divine painting.


    "Since you insist on leaving, I can''t keep you anymore. Moreover, because of your amazing performance in the Fengyun building, the Wei family is not safe at all. If you enter a desperate situation, it''s best to take out the divine king jade pendant."


    Wei Fei has heard about ye Yun''s performance in Fengyun building. He is very amazing and dead.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun has offended almost all the big people in the Fengyun kingdom.


    Instead, Wei Fei took out a jade slip from his pocket and gave the fortress to Ye Yun: "Although the divine king jade pendant still represents some residual power, it can only release the cloud piercing arrow to summon the divine army once, and you have used this precious opportunity in the winter city. So the next time you encounter a crisis, you can''t directly release the cloud piercing arrow to summon the divine army. I''ll give you this jade slip to convey a message Device, if you crush it directly when you are in danger, I will feel it soon, and I will go to the God army headquarters as soon as possible and ask the God army in the God army headquarters to support the jade slips. "


    Wei Fei was also very considerate.


    In this regard, ye Yun no longer refused Wei Fei''s good intentions.


    Ye Yun also knows and understands that the divine king jade pendant can only release a cloud piercing arrow to summon the divine army.


    After all, if you can release the cloud piercing arrow infinitely and summon the divine army infinitely, it would be really abnormal.


    "At the Fengyun meeting after five days, you can ask Miss Yan Shuang to go to the crowd. I promised that master Yan would cry and beg to marry Miss Yan Shuang to you on the same day."


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    In this regard, Wei Fei nodded very moved.


    But for ye Yun''s promise, he doesn''t think it can be realized.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is only relying on a divine king jade pendant. It is still very difficult to do that.


    After all, his competitor is Wei Yang, the son of the elder of the Wei family.


    What''s more, it''s still this special period.


    Even if you want to spend these five days safely and successfully live to participate in the Fengyun conference, it is an extremely difficult thing.


    If there is no accident, now the big people in the whole Fengyun capital are ready to move about ye Yun.


    Perhaps these big people are not easy to do and disdain to do it, but they can ask batch after batch of killers to do it.


    After ye Yun left the Wei family, he felt waves of killers behind him.


    Obviously, those big people started quickly and contacted the killer in such a short time.


    Shortly after ye Yun left Wei''s house, Wei Fei caught up.


    "The situation is even more serious than expected. There should have been many killers lurking outside the Wei family. As soon as you left the Wei family, I cut off several news that you left the Wei family. These news revealed the news that you left the Wei family surprisingly consistently, and this is only the news I cut off. There are many news that I didn''t find or can''t cut off, There are so many people in the Wei family who want you to die. It''s hard to imagine how many there are in the whole Fengyun king! "

 Chapter 3541

    Wei Fei followed Ye Yun with a sad face.


    "When soldiers come, water and earth cover up. What''s more, I''m going to take the most prosperous and secure road to the palace. These killers won''t fight on this road? After I enter the palace, these killers can''t fight."


    Ye Yun doesn''t care much.


    After all, the destination now is the palace.


    After leaving the palace, ye Yun wants to enter the cursed land that no one dares to approach.


    "Although you say so, it is inevitable that some bold killers or those with the courage of art experts will really fight. Since you are going to enter the palace, I will follow you all the way. After all, I am a small commander in the divine army, and these secret killers will still be afraid."


    Wei Fei''s tone is firm. He doesn''t give ye Yun a chance to refute after his words, that is, he follows Ye Yun.


    And Wei Fei also deliberately took out the small commander badge belonging to the divine army and wore it in the most prominent position on his chest.


    Indeed, wave after wave of killers in the dark recognized Wei Fei''s identity. They were afraid to take action on this road. Now with the escort of the small commander of the divine army around Ye Yun, they are even more afraid to take action.


    "Your escorting me like this is tantamount to offending almost all the big people in the Fengyun Kingdom and threatening your future and even your life!"


    Ye Yun said.


    "Young master, you are really joking. I can remember the scene where you stood out for me in the martial arts arena a few days ago. Although I Wei Fei is a rough man, I still mean what I say. I said that you would never blink if you let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire in the future, not to mention just escorting you."


    After a pause, Wei Fei then said, "besides, you are a noble man with a divine king jade pendant, and as a member of the divine army, I certainly have the responsibility and obligation to sacrifice my life to protect your safety."


    Wei Fei''s voice was not loud, but it was loud and sonorous.


    "Speaking of the divine army, what level does it have?"


    Ye Yun asked suddenly.


    Although Wei Fei didn''t know why Ye Yun suddenly asked this, he seriously replied: "the most basic thing of our God army is soldiers. There are also soldiers'' chiefs above soldiers. As for soldiers'' chiefs, they are divided into ten soldiers'' chiefs, one hundred soldiers'' chiefs and one thousand soldiers'' chiefs."


    "The commander is above the soldier commander. The small commander is like the commander of ten thousand soldiers. There are ten thousand divine troops under his jurisdiction, and I am a glorious small commander. Above me are the middle commander and the big commander, of which the middle commander manages thirty thousand divine troops, the big Commander manages one hundred thousand divine troops, and there are one hundred thousand divine troops in Fengyun Kingdom, so the big commander is in charge of all The divine army, of course, has a commander above the great commander, but the commander is the divine king himself. Now that the divine king has died, it is reasonable to say that the new king Shenguang is the new commander. "


    Wei Fei was very proud that he could become a small commander.


    "Do you want to be commander in chief?"


    Ye Yun suddenly asked without a head.


    This question made Wei Fei nod like pounding garlic.


    However, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, "just think about it. There is still a big gap between me and the big commander in terms of my age, qualifications and even cultivation. The most important thing is that I can''t get the strong support of the Wei family at all. Therefore, it''s wishful thinking to even be promoted to the middle commander in the future. As for being promoted to the big commander, I can''t even think of it!"


    "Well, you''re ready. When the general meeting of the Fengyun conference is over, you''re ready to take over the post of commander-in-chief!"


    Ye Yun spoke directly.


    Immediately, he spoke to the God King in the town magic tower: "old man, you should have no opinion?"


    Of course, the God King nodded again and again.


    As long as he can regain his peak, he will once again become the master of the wind and cloud kingdom.


    At that time, it is not a word to seal Wei Fei as the commander.


    In addition, Wei Fei''s character is also appreciated by him.


    Even if ye Yun doesn''t say it, he will promote Wei Fei after he recovers to the peak.


    But ye Yun''s words made Wei Fei completely confused.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Yun to boast like this


    It''s going to blow to the edge.


    Also let yourself prepare to take over the leadership of the general assembly after five days?


    Ye Yun doesn''t really mean to be the king of God, does he?


    "Childe, you tease me again. The great commander really doesn''t dare to think about it in his life. If he can even be a middle commander for another 20 or 30 years, he will be absolutely thankful!"


    Wei Fei said.


    When they walked two-thirds of the distance from the palace.


    But a man suddenly blocked their way.


    "Cousin, what can I do for you?"


    Wei Fei recognized the future and asked respectfully.


    This person is no other than Wei Hai.


    Wei Hai, the first of the five great talents, the eldest son of Wei jiuzhong, the owner of the Wei family, can even be called the first of the young generation of Fengyun Wangdu.


    "I have some private business with you. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to talk about it here. Follow me to the nearby restaurant and talk about it in detail!"


    Wei Hai said, in a completely command tone.


    As long as they are not fools, they all understand that Wei Hai is a drunken man, not wine. It''s false to talk to Wei Fei about private affairs. It''s true to transfer Wei Fei away.


    Because only in this way, those killers hidden in the dark can better fight ye Yun.


    When Wei Hai finished his words, he went to a nearby restaurant.


    "Sorry, I have something urgent to do now. If my cousin really has something private to talk about, please wait for me and come back to you after I deliver childe Yun."


    Wei Fei is not a fool. He feels Wei Hai''s intention.


    It is also speculated that one of the intelligence transmitted by Ye Yun to the Wei family to the external killer must belong to Wei Hai.


    Wei Hai''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He suddenly turned back and his face was very gloomy: "I said I had a private affair to talk to you. You didn''t hurry up to listen, and you dared to let me wait for you?"


    Wei Hai was really angry. He never thought that one day Wei Fei dared to neglect himself.


    "I''m really sorry, I really have something urgent!"


    Wei Fei replied, although the words were very weak, but the tone was firm.


    "Well, that''s good. Your wings are really hard. If I say my father, the owner of the Wei family also wants to talk to you about something, do you want him to wait?"


    Wei Hai was reluctant and then opened his mouth.


    His father, Wei jiuzhong, the owner of the Wei family, was definitely stamping his feet. The whole Fengyun king had to shake three times.

 Chapter 3542

    In this regard, Wei Fei refused again: "I''m sorry, I really have something urgent to do. It''s more urgent than anything. If the owner really comes to me, I''ll wait until I finish the urgent business."


    After that, Wei Fei stopped paying attention to Wei Hai and continued to follow Ye Yun towards the palace.


    "The palace is very close. You don''t have to offend Wei Hai so much. Don''t send me any more!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help persuading.


    I''m worried that Wei Hai will attack Wei Fei these days.


    "Wei Hai can come out in person and want to take me away. He even doesn''t hesitate to move out the old man. It seems that he has a heavy heart to kill you. Once I''m really taken away, I''m afraid the killer will jump out and assassinate you immediately. It''s nothing to offend Wei Hai. I''ll be sad in the Wei family in the future, and Wei Hai shouldn''t dare to go too far because of my status as the commander of the divine army Find fault with me. "


    Wei Fei said calmly.


    Ye Yun didn''t persuade him to move on.


    Soon, outside the main gate of the palace.


    "Childe, I can''t continue to send it. I believe there will never be blind killers following."


    Wei Fei said.


    The important place of the palace is not accessible to anyone who wants to enter.


    Ye Yun has asked the palace guard to report to the divine painting. Only after the divine painting agrees can ye Yun enter under the leadership of the palace guard.


    "It''s just that I don''t know what to say."


    Wei Fei then opened his mouth.


    "You mean to say that the people in the royal family are also harmful to my heart?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    Wei Fei nodded and said, "I''m afraid the royal family is very dissatisfied with the ambiguous attitude of Princess Linghua towards you. Although they dare not spread their anger on Princess Linghua, it is very possible to spread it on you, so the palace is definitely not a safe place."


    "Don''t worry. If I die in the palace, I will have a bad reputation for the royal family. At least they won''t kill."


    Ye Yun saw it thoroughly.


    Soon the guard returned and said it was the spirit painting princess. Please.


    Ye Yun left Wei Fei and entered the palace under the guidance of the guard.


    The palace covers a large area and is heavily guarded.


    With Ye Yun''s entry, many royal families soon recognized Ye Yun.


    After all, they can still remember the scene that ye Yun made a big show in the Fengyun building not long ago.


    Of course, their eyes to Ye Yun are very bad.


    They are all royal people. Naturally, they don''t have male and female ideas about God paintings.


    But they are all smart people. They hope that the god painting can choose one of the four sons of the four masters. Of course, it would be better to choose Wei Hai, the son of Wei jiuzhong, the master of the Wei family.


    Because only in this way can their royal family get the support of the Wei family and long-term stability.


    If the birthday party goes well, it will draw an engagement to the gods.


    But a Ye Yun came out on the way


    "Alas, my descendants are all counsellors. I really make you laugh!"


    The God King in the demon tower was quite disappointed.


    "I don''t care. I''m used to being hostile. After all, too good people are always hostile!"


    Ye Yun replied in a dignified tone.


    This reply stunned the God King in the town magic tower.


    Although Ye Yun is really excellent, it''s too... Shameless to speak out like this!


    Under the guidance of the guard, ye Yun reached a fire red building.


    Compared with the imperial yellow around, the fire red building may not be domineering enough, and the architectural style is not very atmospheric, but it is dazzling.


    This building is the residence of the gods.


    "No wonder the little girl didn''t go out to meet her personally. She was under house arrest!"


    The God King in the town demon tower spoke. Now he has been able to release some spiritual power, and he has detected that there are many guards around the building.


    "Although the spirit painting Princess agrees to see you, according to the king''s order, no one can touch the spirit painting princess for more than a quarter of an hour, especially if you are still a man."


    The guard at the gate of the palace just led Ye Yun here to leave, and this word was said by the guard outside the building where Princess Linghua lived.


    Ye Yun nodded casually, thinking that the gas of variation in the spirit painting princess has been absorbed, almost 90%, and only 10%. A quarter of an hour should be enough to absorb it.


    Although Ye Yun has simply nodded, one of the guards left quickly after ye Yun just entered the fiery red building. He doesn''t know who to report the situation.


    Entering this red building, the interior decoration is not very domineering, but it is exquisite enough.


    God paintings may have a special preference for red. Almost all objects in the building are not red at all, including many flowers and plants planted therein.


    It is almost because there is a green flower in the middle of many red flowers and plants.


    The god painting puts the green flower in the most conspicuous place, not because of the great value of the green flower that day, but because the green flower was sent by Ye Yun.


    "Young master Yun, you''re here!"


    The divine painting was waiting at the door. Seeing ye Yun coming, his eyes suddenly twinkled with bright brilliance.


    Perhaps I thought of the precious gift Ye Yun gave me at the birthday party not long ago, and I finally said that the person who wanted to get engaged was Ye Yun. The color of the divine picture soon turned red.


    This is not the first time ye Yun has seen the spirit painting show this little woman''s posture, so he has long been used to it.


    "Well, there is about one tenth of the gas of variation in your body. I''m going to enter the cursed place right away. I''ll simply absorb that one tenth of the gas of variation before I go."


    Ye Yun said.


    After these words, the divine painting changed greatly.


    "Cursed land? Do you mean that only a person with a hard enough life can stay in it for a short moment?"


    The spirit painting automatically ignores Ye Yun''s words to absorb all the mutated Qi in his body, but is extremely worried about ye Yun.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yun nodded slightly.


    "No, you can''t go there. Don''t you know the danger there?"


    The gods frowned.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest. In addition, I am confident that my life style is very hard. Take ten thousand steps back. If my life style is not hard enough to stay in that place, I will withdraw in time!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    These words finally made the picture of the gods look better.


    Next, without waiting for the divine painting to continue to say anything, ye Yun then opened his mouth and said, "time is urgent. Prepare yourself. I''m going to start absorbing the gas of variation in your body."


    The gods sat down obediently.


    As usual, this time ye Yun still needs to explore the spirit painting to find the acupoints that can be used for absorption.


    Although Ye Yun groped for it once in the wind and cloud forest a few days ago, this time when ye Yun groped for it, the God drew a face and turned red into a ripe apple.


    While groping for it, ye Yun prayed that God would stop playing tricks on people this time and set the acupoints on a very sensitive chest.


    Soon, ye Yun groped and searched the whole upper body of the god painting.


    But to Ye Yun''s dismay, he didn''t find the acupoint.


    "It seems that it should be in the lower body, and the lower body is OK, as long as it''s not in that position."


    Ye Yun said secretly in his heart, and then began to continue looking and groping downward.

 Chapter 3543

    It turned out that God was dishonest again.


    It''s the most sensitive position in the lower body


    This time, even ye Yun was embarrassed to the extreme.


    To be honest, this position is much more embarrassing than the chest.


    As for the painting of gods, it was almost embarrassing and shy to faint directly.


    However, in order to absorb the gas of variation in the divine painting, ye Yun did not hesitate to suffer another loss.


    Just like a noble doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded


    A quarter of an hour passed like a white horse, and ye Yun finally completed the absorption.


    Up to now, the Qi of variation in the divine painting has been completely absorbed.


    I''ll never be bothered again.


    "Now the mutation gas in your body has been completely absorbed, and it''s time for a quarter of an hour. I''ll leave!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he left directly.


    Perhaps the painting of the gods behind her hasn''t recovered from embarrassment and shyness. She just nodded gently and didn''t keep it.


    When ye Yun walked out of the building, he found not only those guards, but also a middle-aged man in yellow robes.


    It is Shenguang, now the king of the wind and cloud kingdom!


    "Bold, don''t kneel down quickly when you see Wang!"


    When ye Yun came out of the building, he just looked at Xiang Shenguang and didn''t kneel down. Suddenly a guard couldn''t help shouting.


    However, Shen Guang waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary to kneel down. I''m here to ask you what you want?"


    At this question, ye Yun was a little confused.


    "I mean, if you want to give me some magic coins, herbs, jewelry, weapons and even power, I will try my best to meet you, and I only have one condition, that is, you are far away from my daughter''s spiritual painting. After all, my daughter''s spiritual painting is naturally delicate, and her husband is destined to be a very excellent favorite of heaven, not every cat and dog is qualified to pursue it Yes! "


    God spoke calmly.


    Ye Yun suddenly smiled and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Shenguang''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, but soon returned to normal. He then said, "if you don''t agree, your life will end. I think you are an understanding person and should know how to choose."


    "OK, I agree, but I have another question to ask. Are you really good at spiritual painting?"


    Ye Yun has no idea of the men and women in God painting, so he will not pursue God painting.


    I''m just a little upset about God''s attitude.


    Perhaps hearing Ye Yun''s outright agreement, Shen Guang was in a good mood. He replied: "Linghua is my only daughter. Naturally, I love Linghua very much. In fact, not only me, but also my father loved Linghua when he was alive. I let you leave her, including letting him choose a promising man like Wei Hai. All of them are good for Linghua. I firmly believe that if my father is still alive, he will support me in this way."


    "Support your father''s waist!"


    The God King in the town demon tower scolded directly.


    At the moment, he really wanted to jump out and slap Shenguang''s self righteous face.


    Ye Yun left without saying anything.


    Out of the palace, Wei Fei didn''t know where he had gone, but the hidden killers around him were still there.


    Seeing ye Yun come out of the palace so soon, these killers are excited and even eager to try.


    Some of these killers have been invited by big people and some have come uninvited.


    Because in the black market, ye Yunren''s reward has reached 300 million inferior heaven magic coins.


    This amount is steadily at the top of the black market reward killing list.


    Three hundred million inferior heaven demon coins, which is definitely not a small number, so almost all the killers of the whole Fengyun King come together.


    Of course, in addition to these assassins in the dark, there are many big people''s eyeliner.


    They waited for ye Yun to be killed, and then passed the welcome news to the master behind them as quickly as possible.


    But ye Yun is not worried, because the cursed land is not far from here.


    After coming out of the palace, ye Yun hurried all the way to the cursed place.


    Those potential killers didn''t dare to kill near the palace. They originally thought that ye Yun would go out a distance and then do it.


    And ye Yun''s route is very remote, which seems very suitable for shooting.


    But soon some killers felt something wrong, because they easily thought of the cursed place according to Ye Yun''s walking track.


    After all, ye Yun''s choice of this remote road is only to the place of curse.


    Does Ye Yun want to enter the cursed land?


    Many killers are ignorant, because even they know about the cursed land.


    I know that the cursed place is not a place to hide at all, and even people with hard life can''t stay for a breathing time after entering.


    Soon, ye Yun really reached the periphery of the curse land.


    Even in this periphery, no killer dares to come forward.


    After all, the rumors about the cursed land are terrible.


    Ye Yun looked up and saw that the cursed land was actually a temple.


    The temple covers a small area and is only one floor high.


    But the whole body presents a strange gray, even the sky above it is this gray.


    At a glance, there was a shuddering feeling.


    "How dare the boy go on? Is he going to enter the temple and die?"


    There was an opening that the killer didn''t understand.


    There are no buildings around the temple.


    Therefore, these killers simply appeared and surrounded the whole temple.


    It''s the first time the killer has done so blatantly.


    After all, the killer industry is informal and not officially allowed.


    As usual, these killers are very cautious when carrying out the killing task. They don''t dare to be as brazen as they are today.


    But today is different. Almost all the big people in the Fengyun capital want Ye Yun to die, including the royal family.


    Therefore, even if these killers show up so wantonly, there will be no patrols or hidden guards.


    What''s more, this is a cursed place, where neither the patrol army nor the hidden guards dare to come.


    "Maybe the boy knows he will die, so this is just to find a place for himself to commit suicide. After all, it''s better to be cursed by the curse of the temple than to be cut off by us. He has more dignity!"


    Then a killer spoke.


    The words immediately aroused the nod of other killers.

 Chapter 3544

    However, they also have a bad feeling on their faces, because ye Yun''s death gives them no chance to cut off Ye Yun''s head and take it back to receive the reward.


    Many killers did not leave. They had to watch ye Yun enter the temple.


    In their view, even if ye Yun''s life is hard, he can''t stay in the temple for more than two breaths.


    In other words, if ye Yun enters the temple for more than two breaths, he will die.


    "You have to think clearly. The power of curse in this temple is really powerful. Even with my super life style, you can only stay in it for less than three breaths. Once you enter, you will be dazzled by the power of curse for a moment. It is very difficult to exit in time. Once you don''t withdraw in time, death will greet you."


    Seeing ye Yun stride towards the temple, the God King in the town demon tower couldn''t help opening his mouth again.


    He didn''t want Ye Yun to die like this.


    What''s more, ye Yun is dead. It will be more difficult for him to come out of the demon tower.


    "That''s the same sentence. I''m very confident in my destiny!"


    Ye Yun replied that the pace between words did not slow down at all.


    "I''m really a stubborn man. I hope your life is really hard enough as you said!"


    In the town magic tower, the God King can only feel helpless.


    Once, he met many young and vigorous people. He boasted that his life was hard enough. In order to impress the public or make a splash, he resolutely entered the temple and was ready to create his own miracle.


    However, his heart is higher than heaven and his life is thinner than paper.


    They were young and died under the curse of the temple, and could not set off the slightest spray at all.


    It is roughly estimated that the number of talented young people who died in this temple a few years ago is as high as five figures.


    After entering the temple, they all died instantly. After death, their bodies were even evaporated and ascended quickly by the power of curse.


    It''s much better in recent years. Everyone knows the horror of the temple. Almost no one dares to come and force.


    After all, this is putting on a show of life!


    The next moment, ye Yun stepped into the temple under the gaze of many killers behind him.


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt an unprecedented cold sweeping towards himself.


    But strangely, the cold suddenly disappeared when it came into contact with Ye Yun.


    After that, it never appeared again.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths


    Time passes minute by minute, and the cold will no longer appear.


    Soon, more than a dozen breaths passed, but the God King in the town demon tower was shocked.


    It''s a full dozen breaths. Ye Yun is intact.


    How hard it must be!


    Even it is no exaggeration to say that the God King at the moment has a feeling like a dream.


    Also, it is reasonable to say that the power of the curse gives people a cold feeling at the beginning, and then will instantly erode the intruder''s body.


    But ye Yun''s situation just now was that the curse force dissipated automatically as soon as it touched Ye Yun''s body.


    This is not in line with the style of curse power!


    At this moment, many killers outside the temple have begun to disperse.


    No one thinks Ye Yun can stay in the temple for more than two breaths, not to mention that more than a dozen breaths have passed.


    Their faces were covered with more than enough. With such a big bang, no killer took Ye Yun''s head and asked Ye Yun to commit suicide in the temple.


    As for those who are on the outer periphery, they are constantly crushing jade Jane, and reporting the great news to their respective masters at the fastest speed.


    Today is a festive day for almost all the great figures of the Fengyun king.


    Because ye Yun''s body died.


    If it were not for the fact that the God King had just died, it would not be appropriate to celebrate now. I''m afraid the major mansions of Fengyun Wangdu have begun to be decorated.


    However, it is said that the firecrackers of the whole Fengyun King capital were once swept away.


    Although they are not easy to put now, they have plenty of opportunities to make up for it in the future.


    In the temple, ye Yun stood there safely.


    Let alone be cursed by the power of the curse. Now ye Yun is so comfortable that he even wants to sleep.


    "It''s strange. It''s really strange. Why does the curse force here suddenly fail to you? Or does your life have been hard beyond imagination?"


    The God King in the demon tower couldn''t help crying out.


    He knows that ye Yun has worked miracles many times, but he has to say that this miracle has been a little big this time.


    And he personally prefers the first possibility.


    Because now there is no curse in the temple.


    "Maybe it''s because of it!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and the next moment the grey ball came out of the demon tower.


    The ash ball, when ye Yun stepped into the temple, was restless to the extreme.


    To be exact, I was extremely excited.


    And just now, when the curse force came into contact with Ye Yun, it was also the opening of the gray ball and absorbed some.


    It led to the power of the curse, like a mouse seeing a cat, quickly ran away, and no longer appeared.


    According to the consistency of grey ball''s interest in the baby, ye Yun judged that the power of the curse was a nightmare for others, but for grey ball, it was a baby.


    Now that the grey ball comes out of the town demon tower, it may start to look for the source of the curse power in the temple.


    It''s just that ye Yun is a little depressed. He originally wanted to enter the temple to test how hard his life grid is, but now he''s engaged by the gray ball. If he wants to test the hardness of his life grid, he won''t have a chance.


    The God King also noticed the gray ball again, and the shock in his heart was even stronger.


    It''s not the first time for him to drive this gray ball, especially in the Fengyun mountains. The shock brought by the gray ball to him is extremely huge.


    Obviously, it is difficult to find the source that can release the power of curse. Even in this small temple, even if the gray ball has natural insight into the baby, it can''t be found for a while and a half.


    Ye Yun simply let the gray ball find freely here, and he began to take out all the winter cold stones in the space ring.


    These cold winter stones were sent by the Zhen family leader. Each one is very high.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength has reached 27 grades not long ago. It is very difficult to upgrade again in such a short time.

 Chapter 3545

    In particular, ye Yun''s mental level is already very high. It''s impossible to upgrade continuously in a short time.


    However, ye Yun still has to try. After all, there are still five days before the Fengyun conference. Ye Yun doesn''t ask for anything else. He just wants to upgrade his mental strength once in these five days to reach the peak of 27 products.


    In this way, in the general meeting of the Fengyun conference, ye Yun is more sure to win the first place, so as to win the Fengyun God bead.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask what level your mental power has reached?"


    The God King has been struggling with this problem for a long time. Today he can''t help asking.


    Since he entered the town magic tower, he has seen the miracles created by Ye Yun in the winter city and the Wei family, and these miracles all show that ye Yun''s spiritual level is not low.


    "Only twenty-seven products!"


    Ye Yun replied that he didn''t want to hide anything from the God King. After all, they are on the same boat now.


    But ye Yun''s casual answer immediately shocked the God King again to outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    "Are you sure it''s twenty-seven?"


    The God King even thought he had heard wrong, or Ye Yun had said wrong.


    You know, even if he is the only level 9 God teacher in this field, his spiritual level has only reached 25 grades.


    Moreover, the God King thinks that looking at the whole field, the spiritual level of twenty-seven products is definitely the first.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Yun''s divine teacher level is higher than him, because the divine teacher is related and proportional to spiritual power, but it does not have an absolute relationship.


    For example, many level 8 masters may have only 20 grades of spiritual power, but there will also be level 7 masters with 21 grades of spiritual power.


    But generally, the higher the level of a divine teacher, the higher the level of spiritual power.


    "To be exact, it''s twenty-seven grade high!"


    Ye Yun said again.


    This mental level is not low, but it is far from the end of Ye Yun.


    In particular, this is the world of five elements. Ye Yun''s spiritual level is the first in this field, but there must be more and more amazing existence in other larger fields


    What ye Yun wants to do is not the first in this field, but the first in the whole five element world.


    In the firmament, ye Yun can win the championship.


    In this five element world, why not?


    The cold stone in winter was taken out and almost filled the whole temple with a small area.


    Next, ye Yun first urged the snow gas from these cold stones in winter.


    Suddenly, the mighty snow filled every inch of the temple, and it was still strong with the passage of time.


    If someone enters the temple now, he must regard it as a fairyland at a glance.


    "Such high mental power may be natural, but such superb control over mental power must be the result of the day after tomorrow. This is the real genius!"


    The God King in the town demon tower sighed again.


    He looked at Ye Yun and became more fiery. He thought that if his granddaughter god painting could really marry such a man, he would be lucky.


    After ye Yun sent out all the snow Qi, he immediately began to transform the snow Qi into Reiki.


    This will test the level of mental power and the ability to control mental power.


    The God King even stared at it. Ye Yun''s actions were of great value to him, and even meant learning.


    One day, in terms of mental strength, an old man over 80 needed to learn experience from a young man only 20 years old, which he would not even think of before.


    Because ye Yun took out too many cold stones in winter and released too much snow gas, it took Ye Yun a whole day and night to completely convert these snow gas into aura.


    After a day and a night, there was no snow in the whole temple, but only the extreme aura.


    Next, ye Yun will begin to absorb these auras.


    Absorbing and digesting Reiki is the quickest way to upgrade mental power.


    Therefore, the value of Reiki is self-evident and is priceless.


    Even a little aura can sell at a staggering price at the auction.


    What''s more, the aura in this temple is vast and pure.


    Even the God King, who is well-informed and the Lord of a country, is very excited at the moment.


    Ye Yun began to absorb these auras.


    This process lasted two days and two nights.


    Ye Yun temporarily stopped absorbing. It was the spiritual power in his body that finally broke through the barrier and successfully upgraded from the 27th grade higher to the 27th grade peak.


    Ye Yun is very satisfied with this result.


    However, there is about one third of the aura in the temple. Ye Yun continues to absorb it after completing the upgrade.


    It was another day and night. Ye Yun absorbed the remaining third of his aura.


    Of course, we can''t complete the spiritual upgrading again.


    Ye Yun was not surprised and discouraged. After all, the absorption of Reiki not only stabilized the level, but also took a step towards the twenty-eight spiritual power.


    So far, I have been in the temple for four days.


    There is only one last day left from the general assembly of the Fengyun conference.


    Ye Yun didn''t come out of the temple. After all, this is the safest place now.


    Although the killers around the temple thought Ye Yun would die and should have dispersed completely, ye Yun left the temple that day and couldn''t find a better place to live.


    If the killers find out they are not dead, it will be a big trouble.


    Most importantly, the grey ball has been searching for four days in this small temple, and has not found the source of the released curse power.


    In other words, the source is conscious and movable. It successfully avoided the gray ball for four days.


    "On this last day, I''ll take a look at this divine teacher''s treasure book!"


    Ye Yun carefully took out a book from the space ring.


    This holy book is left to Ye Yun by the old blind man. It is all the understanding and experience of the old blind man in the holy master. It is a treasure for every holy master.


    Of course, ye Yun is no exception, and ye Yun cherishes it all the more because the holy master''s Scripture was sent by the old blind man.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    Ye Yungang was interrupted by a burst of obscene and hard to hear laughter when he studied the master''s Scripture for less than two hours.


    Looking at it, the wretched laughing was a gray ball that had grown to the size of a head.

 Chapter 3546

    It was this guy who finally found the source of the power to release the curse.


    The source is just a stone that makes up the temple.


    This stone is no different from the tens of thousands of stones that make up the temple. In addition to the full release of spiritual power, you can feel a glimmer of energy.


    No wonder even the gray ball has been looking for so long. It turns out that this stone is not only almost the same as other stones, but also the hidden energy in the whole body can be continuously transferred to other stones.


    Next, the gray ball laughed obscene and couldn''t help absorbing the attributes and energy in the stone, or the frightening curse.


    This absorption process lasted for about four more hours.


    When the grey ball finally absorbed the curse power in the stone and returned to the town magic tower with satisfaction, the strange gray inside the whole temple disappeared and replaced with dazzling golden light.


    At the same time, probably no one noticed that the same strange gray sky over the temple is constantly changing towards gold


    "This golden light is a rare energy that can be absorbed!"


    Ye Yun was very surprised.


    The next moment is the beginning of spare no effort to absorb.


    If you can upgrade your accomplishments by absorbing these Jin Guangshun belts, it is definitely a favorite thing.


    Even the God King in the demon tower couldn''t help absorbing.


    After these days of recovery, he has been able to come out of the town magic tower freely, and there is not much difference from the peak of recovery.


    At the moment, the God King came out of the demon tower and began to spare no effort to absorb the golden light like Ye Yun.


    Six hours was like a white horse passing through a gap, and at this time, the golden light in the temple was completely absorbed by Ye Yun and the God King.


    Ye Yun was surprised to complete the upgrade of cultivation.


    Cultivation has been upgraded from the highest level of shenhuang realm to the highest level of shenhuang realm.


    As for the God King, he successfully recovered to the peak.


    When ye Yun and the God King came out of the temple, the first ray of sunshine in the morning just fell.


    Today is the day of the Fengyun general assembly.


    I''m afraid no one would think that today, at this moment, ye Yun came out of the temple alive.


    Compared with five days before entering the temple, ye Yun''s spiritual strength and cultivation have been upgraded.


    At this moment, on the largest Fengyun square in Fengyun Wangdu, it has long been a sea of people.


    Today is the day when the Fengyun conference will be held.


    It is also the biggest annual event of Fengyun Wangdu.


    Although there are not many masters qualified to participate in the Fengyun conference, there are only dozens of the best masters in this field.


    But the onlookers were unrestricted.


    Members of the royal family, civil and military officials, members of major families and major events, and even ordinary people in the Fengyun King capital gathered here.


    This year, the God king died.


    They all want to see who will become the new king of the divine teacher and obtain the cloud and cloud God bead that symbolizes the highest honor of the divine teacher.


    In addition, at this year''s Fengyun general assembly, it is said that Shenguang will announce the engagement object of divine painting.


    The four masters also said that the God king died, and it was time to re-elect the president of the God Teacher Association in this field.


    Some people even found that the four families have been in close contact recently, and many family members from other places have come quietly. It seems that it is possible to act on the general assembly of the Fengyun conference.


    What''s more, some people speculate that the storm conference will always change


    On the rostrum of Fengyun square, civil and military officials, presidents of chambers of Commerce, family leaders and so on were present in turn.


    Followed by members of the royal family.


    Then there are the four masters.


    Finally, Shenguang came in person.


    With the arrival of Shenguang, civil and military officials and others are long live Shanhu.


    Only the four masters seemed to focus on conversation without making any expression.


    This is the second time they have neglected Shenguang. The first time was on the third floor of Fengyun building. At that time, it was only in front of many big people, but this time it was in front of tens of thousands of people.


    Shenguang''s complexion was very bad, but he didn''t say anything.


    Immediately behind him is the painting of gods dressed in red, which easily attracted everyone''s attention.


    Compared with Shenguang, today''s god painting has been like death.


    There will be no accident today. She will be engaged to the son of one of the four Lords.


    Moreover, according to the meaning of Shenguang, this man is likely to be Wei Hai, who is relatively the oldest, or even more than 40 years old.


    Of course, this is not the most frustrating thing for the gods.


    She was most disappointed that ye Yun had entered the temple called the land of curse for five days, but she still didn''t come out.


    Although she has confidence in Ye Yun''s life, she really can''t believe that ye Yun is still alive.


    You know, even her most powerful grandfather God King, who can be called a tough mouth, can only stay in the temple for a few breaths at most.


    Ye Yun, however, has been in the temple for five days!


    Whenever I think of this, the divine painting is more and more loveless.


    Grandpa died and ye Yun died


    Similarly, there is Wei Fei mixed in the crowd.


    Now Wei Fei has a bandage wrapped around his head.


    On that day, he refused Wei Hai''s private chat and insisted on escorting Ye Yun outside the palace.


    Later, after ye Yun entered the palace, he did not leave and decided to continue escorting Ye Yun.


    But in the dark, a flying stone roared past and hit his forehead impartially.


    The most important thing is that the surface of the flying stone is also coated with a layer of overpowering drug.


    When the flying stone smashed his forehead, the overpowering drug on the surface of the flying stone fused with the blood of the place where he was knocked. The overpowering drug was so powerful that he fainted instantly.


    When he woke up again, it was already night and was already in Wei''s house.


    This is why Ye Yun didn''t see Wei Fei again after he cured the god painting and came out of the palace.


    Wei Fei thought with his toes that the man who secretly urged the flying stone, drunk Weng, did not mean to kill himself. After all, he was also a small commander of the divine army. If he killed him rashly, he would be investigated by the divine army.


    The man meant that he was unconscious, which made Ye Yun unable to continue his escort after he came out of the palace.


    Even Wei Fei was almost sure that it was Wei Hai who became angry.


    But there is no evidence, and even if there is evidence, it is useless. After all, Wei Hai is Wei jiuzhong''s son!


    Of course, what makes Wei Fei most desperate is that ye Yun has entered the temple for five days and hasn''t come out. I''m afraid he can''t die anymore.


    "Hehe, a loser doesn''t know how to heal at home, but what else should he do here?"


    A harsh voice sounded in Wei Fei''s ear.

 Chapter 3547

    When you look closely, the line that comes step by step is Wei Hai, Wei He and Wei Yang.


    It was Wei Yang who spoke just now.


    Wei Fei''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Wei Fei thought that on the way to the palace five days ago, ye Yun repeatedly told himself that the general assembly of the storm must attend and let Yan Shuang and master Yan come too. At that time, ye Yun will make master Yan cry and beg to marry Yan Shuang to himself.


    At that time, Wei Fei thought it was a arabian night. Now it seems even more so, but Wei Fei still came by magic.


    Moreover, this is the general assembly of Fengyun conference. Fengyun king has the most grand gathering every year. Master Yan and Yan Shuang will certainly come back.


    And they''re not far away.


    However, even in the Wei family martial arts arena, ye Yun helped Wei Fei win Wei Yang, but master Yan still didn''t let Wei Fei contact Yan Shuang.


    Now the two can only be separated by many people, flirting.


    "Hum, you''d better not have any extravagant hopes for your younger martial sister. You don''t deserve her!"


    It was found that Wei Fei kept flirting with Yan Shuang, and Wei Yang''s lungs almost exploded.


    "Xiao Yang, don''t get excited. After I''m engaged to Princess Linghua today, I can ask my father and Wang to make decisions and book your marriage with Yan Shuang!"


    Wei Hai said casually.


    These words, in Wei Yang''s ears, are really the best sounds of nature and the biggest surprise in the world.


    He even knelt down to Wei Hai on the spot.


    "Kneel down and thank you. After all, you are a loyal follower of mine, and your father is the elder of our Wei family. He has made a lot of efforts for our Wei family, not to mention the beauty with a hero. You can''t give a bear!"


    Wei Hai waved his hand and looked at Wei Fei deliberately when he said the word bear.


    Originally, Wei Hai didn''t want to intervene in the complex relationship between Wei Yang, Wei Fei and Yan Shuang.


    But Wei Fei and ye Yun are very close, which makes Wei Hai very unhappy.


    Five days ago, Wei Hai wanted to take away Wei Fei on the grounds of private conversation. He was flatly rejected by Wei Fei, which made Wei Hai lose face.


    So he decided to help Wei Yang and let Wei Fei despair completely.


    At the moment, Wei Fei was really desperate when he heard Wei Hai''s words.


    If Wei Hai really let Wei jiuzhong and Shenguang preside over it in person and betroth Yan Shuang to Wei Yang, it would really be powerless.


    And in recent days, because of the pressure from all aspects, the great commander, who had been somewhat unpopular with him, has become more and more unpopular with him.


    Not to mention that ye Yun has directly become the great commander as he said five days ago. In the future, he may not even protect his current position as the small commander.


    Yan Shuang seemed to see that Wei Fei was out of his mind at the moment. Subconsciously, she wanted to come forward to comfort, but she was stopped by master Yan nearby.


    "You''d better not do anything stupid. You''re not helping Wei Fei, but hurting him. I told you earlier that the closer you get to him, the more dangerous he will be!"


    Master Yan said in a cold voice.


    The words stopped Yan Shuang in an instant.


    In this life, she probably can''t stay with Wei Fei forever. She just hopes Wei Fei can live safely.


    The general assembly of the Fengyun conference has officially kicked off.


    In the wind and cloud field under the rostrum, dozens of white haired old people stood smartly.


    They are the higher masters who have the opportunity to participate in the Fengyun general assembly through layers of screening.


    Among them, the second level has also reached the lower level of level 7.


    Of course, there are only four masters who really reach level 8.


    Moreover, as the four masters, they do not need to participate in that layer of screening at all, but directly participate in the general assembly.


    And the first of the Fengyun conference is destined to be selected from the four of them.


    On the rostrum, accompanied by dozens of higher divinities, Shenguang did not neglect and carefully took out the Fengyun Shenzhu.


    The eyes of tens of thousands of people on the square were immediately focused on the cloud and cloud God bead.


    The cloud and cloud God beads are dark, but they radiate white brilliance.


    The brilliance is not strong, but it gives people a supreme feeling.


    It''s like a star falling from the nine sky,


    Everyone also knows that this kind of Fengyun God bead is bred from the Fengyun pool in the Royal Palace of the Fengyun Kingdom, which contains a lot of mysterious energy.


    This kind of cloud and cloud god pearl can only be bred in the wind and cloud pool every year.


    Therefore, even so far, no one can use the mysterious energy bred inside, but it is still a great treasure.


    Most importantly, it is the first treasure of the Fengyun general assembly, which represents the supreme status.


    So when God Guang took out the cloud and cloud God bead, even the four masters were bright in front of their eyes.


    In previous years, the God King will participate in the Fengyun conference, so there is no doubt that the first place in the Fengyun conference is the God King.


    These old guys have no chance to get the wind and cloud God beads.


    But this year, the God King has died. This cloud and cloud God bead must belong to one of the four masters.


    "Hurry up and announce that the Fengyun conference will always open. I can''t wait to get this Fengyun God bead!"


    Even in the wind and cloud field, Wei jiuzhong couldn''t help but speak.


    Wei jiuzhong, the first of the four masters, is almost the first in terms of divine teachers.


    In the past, when the God King was there, he certainly didn''t dare to make any mistakes, but with the death of the God King, his attitude became more and more arrogant.


    Now they dare to urge God so impatiently in public.


    Shen Guang was depressed, but he was calm on the face. He said, "OK, now I announce the official start of the Fengyun conference. The so-called competition rules are"


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, a loud voice sounded.


    The voice came from the edge of the square and successfully focused everyone''s attention on the past.


    After all, everyone wants to see, looking at the whole Fengyun Kingdom, who dares to interrupt God''s wide words so directly.


    And after the sound sounded, many big people who had attended the Fengyun building birthday party felt familiar. They subconsciously thought of a person, but they were very sure it could not be this person.


    At the next moment, everyone saw the man who spoke, and all of a sudden there was a ghost expression.


    Because they saw a person who could not appear here, ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, in everyone''s knowledge, has died in the temple that can be called the land of curse.


    Under the testimony of countless assassins and eyeliners, there will be no mistakes.

 Chapter 3548

    This should be an iron fact!


    "What''s going on? How is it possible?"


    Wei Fei exclaimed loudly, rubbing his eyes incredulously.


    At first, ye Yun came into the temple and did not come out. He also sent a line of eye witness.


    When the eyeliner came back to the report, he found Wei River and Wei Hai to announce the good news. It was found that the two men had sent their eyeliners too, and their eyeliners had reported the great news to them.


    To this end, even though the death of the God King was less than ten days, the three still couldn''t resist buying a lot of firecrackers and set off for three days and three nights in the depths of the Wei family headquarters.


    But now, ye Yun, who must die, is back, and he is back intact


    "What the hell is this? How can he still be alive? It''s obviously illogical!"


    Wei He also exclaimed loudly.


    Beside him, Wei Hai was forced to remain calm, but his inner shock was hard to describe in words.


    Other young geniuses, seeing ye Yun''s return alive, think of the ambiguity between Ye Yun and the god painting at the Fengyun building birthday party. Especially after the god painting said that it was his own words to get engaged to Ye Yun, or even his own engagement to Ye Yun, their unhappiness and jealousy reached the extreme.


    Even without Ye Yun, they could not have been painted by the gods.


    But people are like this. If any one of the five great talents is married to a divine painting, they will only envy, but they can''t talk about jealousy, because they think there are great forces behind the five great talents.


    And ye Yun, what is it?


    Even not only these young people, even those civil and military officials, some other divine masters, the four masters, and even Shenguang, were shocked to see ye Yun returning alive, and there was a chill in their narrowed eyes.


    "Young master Yun is really alive. He is too rebellious!"


    On the contrary, Wei Fei, who was originally devastated, saw Ye Yun returning alive. He was like being beaten with chicken blood. He was almost resurrected with blood in an instant.


    Also resurrected with blood are the paintings of gods on the podium.


    In the wind and cloud forest, when ye Yun first saw the divine painting, he searched and groped all over her body and saved her from death.


    In the Fengyun building, ye Yun said goodbye to the god painting and gave her a birthday gift to crush the heroes, making her fall in love with Ye Yun completely.


    In the Fengyun palace, ye Yun saw the divine painting three times, looked for it again, groped all over her body, and completely removed the gas of variation in her body.


    Although today is only five days from the last departure, it is like five years for God paintings.


    Especially after hearing the news that ye Yun died in the temple, her heart even died directly.


    At this moment, goodbye Ye Yun, she immediately burst into tears.


    "Bold, you dare to interrupt the king. Are you impatient?"


    Next to Shenguang, a eunuch spoke sternly.


    The eunuch''s accomplishments were so high that he was ready to fight ye Yun.


    But he was interrupted by Shenguang. He faced Ye Yun and said, "you just asked me to wait. Do you have anything to say?"


    Shenguang felt that even if ye Yun died, he would try to make his death clear.


    After all, so many people here are watching.


    "Of course, I want to attend this Fengyun Conference!"


    Ye Yun said humbly.


    After all, Shenguang''s Lao Tzu and ye Yun are in the same boat in the town demon tower. Now talking with Shenguang in such a tone, I think highly of him.


    The reason why the God King who has recovered his peak has not come out of the town demon tower is that now is not the best time.


    Ye Yun''s words caused a burst of sneer.


    "You should know that the divine masters who are qualified to participate in the Fengyun general assembly are screened at all levels, and you don''t even participate in and pass the most basic branch, and you want to directly participate in the general assembly of Fengyun General Assembly?"


    God shook his head in silence.


    "So, did the four of them participate in the so-called club?"


    Ye Yun pointed to the four masters and did not answer the rhetorical question.


    These words made people sneer again.


    "The four masters are the top masters in this field. Naturally, they can go beyond those branches and directly participate in the Federation. What''s your reason?"


    God asked in a cold voice.


    "I am also the top God teacher in this field!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    If people still sneer at Ye Yun''s two words just now, they really disdain even sneering now.


    However, some people were not very shocked.


    For example, master Yan, Yan Shuang, Wei Fei, Wei Yang and many people who have seen Ye Yun''s moves in the Wei family martial arts arena.


    At that time, they knew that ye Yun should have reached level 7.


    Although this level is still far from being comparable to the four masters who have reached level 8 or even the peak, it is also very wonderful when considering Ye Yun''s age.


    According to the current trend, it is certain that ye Yun will become the top God teacher in this field in the future.


    Just now ye Yun said that he was also the top God teacher in this field. Although he was arrogant, he was not very arrogant.


    Of course, if we let them know that ye Yun''s shot in the Wei family martial arts arena a few days ago is far from using his full strength, and after ye Yun''s mental strength has been upgraded in these days, they may feel that ye Yun''s words are not arrogant at all.


    "I testify that young master Yun once shot when he was in the Wei family martial arts arena. His divine master level should have reached level 7."


    Wei Fei spoke at the right time.


    The words caused a uproar.


    After all, there were tens of thousands of spectators, and it was only hundreds of people who had seen Ye Yun in the Wei family martial arts arena.


    Most people still don''t know ye Yun''s accomplishments in divinity.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Yun''s ability to reach level 7 at his current age is definitely a second kill of the whole Fengyun Kingdom, and even all the young people in this territory, which can even be regarded as a miracle in the field of divine masters.


    Many people still have some doubts about Wei Fei''s words.


    Because at this age, you have reached level 7, which is really too rebellious.


    However, Wei Fei is a member of the Wei family after all, and he is also a small commander of the divine army. He should not lie.


    Moreover, with the Wei Fei''s words, none of the Wei family stood up to refute.


    For a moment, people were more and more shocked when they looked at Ye Yun.


    This young talent has only been in Fengyun Wangdu for ten days, which is a blockbuster in Fengyun building. He was painted ambiguous by the gods, and even entered the cursed land for five days. Now he is still a level 7 divine teacher


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is to stir up the situation of the whole Fengyun kingdom with the power of one person.


    On the rostrum, the vision of the god painting towards Ye Yun became more and more hot.


    It is said that heroes love beautiful people. In fact, which beauty doesn''t love heroes?

 Chapter 3549

    God painting is no exception, and countless young girls present are no exception. Their eyes to Ye Yun are full of fire.


    Life can marry such a peerless all-round genius, but also really die without regret.


    Even under the rostrum and in the wind and cloud field above the auditorium, dozens of white haired masters look at Ye Yun with appreciation.


    Except for an old man in black and white hair with a huge mask who can''t see his face at all.


    The old man''s eyes of the mask are exposed outside. It can be clearly seen that his eyes looking at Ye Yun are full of malice and killing intention.


    It seems that he and ye Yun are sworn enemies!


    "I''m sorry, even if you reached level 7, you still didn''t directly participate in this Fengyun general assembly, and you and the four masters can''t be compared at all, because they all reached level 8 and even the top level. They are the real top level."


    Shenguang then spoke, not only because of Ye Yun''s master level, but also because he saw Ye Yun''s great potential in the master field, and his tone became more relaxed.


    After a pause, he even continued: "in addition, for the sake of your great talent, for your previous boldness and impulse, the king can let bygones be bygones. Now you''d better step down as an audience!"


    In everyone''s opinion, this is a great gift to Ye Yuntian.


    However, ye Yun seems to be very ignorant. Instead of retreating, he stubbornly said, "it''s impossible to retreat. It''s impossible in this life. Since I''m here, I''m going to attend the general meeting of this Fengyun conference."


    These words, in the eyes of the public, have been unreasonable.


    But then, ye Yun quickly took out a jade pendant: "in fact, I''m not a level-7 divine master, but because I haven''t been rated by the divine Masters Association, I can''t get any evidence for a while. I''m a level-8 divine master or even higher, but I have this jade pendant, which must qualify me to directly participate in the general assembly of Fengyun Conference!"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    This piece of jade pendant is naturally the divine king''s jade pendant.


    With the removal of Ye Yun''s jade pendant, the scene was quiet, and soon everyone''s eyes focused on the past.


    "This is the divine king jade pendant?"


    A minister close to Ye Yun first exclaimed.


    Then more people exclaimed.


    Obviously, these people recognized the jade pendant in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Immediately, their eyes were filled with irrecoverable shock.


    You should know that the divine king''s jade pendant is given by the divine king himself. Having this jade pendant is equivalent to having a high status and even mobilizing the divine army.


    Looking at the whole Fengyun Kingdom, only a few people have the divine king jade pendant, and each of these people is a person who has made great achievements or an old brother of the divine king.


    "It''s impossible. It must be false. How can he have a divine king jade pendant? Why does he have a divine king jade pendant?"


    It was Wei Yang who was full of disbelief and shouting.


    He really didn''t want to believe the fact.


    Moreover, in his opinion, when he was aggressive, when killers from all sides gathered, and many dangerous times, ye Yun did not take out the divine king jade pendant. It must have been that the divine king jade pendant had not been forged at that time.


    At this moment, in order to participate in the general assembly of the Fengyun conference, ye Yun did not hesitate to take out the forged God King Jade Pendant, which is really an undisguised act of seeking death.


    After Wei Yang exclaimed, many people nodded in agreement.


    "No, that''s true!"


    At this time, there was a voice of refutation.


    After hearing this, many people subconsciously want to refute, but when they see the speaker, they shut up wisely.


    For he who speaks is God.


    The new king of Fengyun kingdom is also the son of the king of God.


    He won''t admit his father''s jade pendant.


    Suddenly, the sound of sobbing sounded again for a long time.


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun and was more and more shocked.


    "Why do you have my father''s jade pendant? Are you the last person to see my father? Do you know how my father died?"


    Shenguang''s eyes were like nails, nailed to Ye Yun.


    God is still a little fragile. He is more like a scholar. He always likes to do some literati things. He is not suitable to be a king.


    If not for the sudden death of the God King, as the eldest son, he could not shirk his responsibility to inherit the throne. He preferred to continue to indulge in dancing and writing.


    The question of Shenguang also asked the questions in the hearts of all the people present.


    Even the four masters looked suspiciously at Ye Yun.


    "You may not believe it. I once saved the God King''s life, and this jade pendant was given to me by the God King to thank me for saving my life. I don''t know whether I was the last person to see the God King and how the God king died in the end."


    Ye Yun said casually.


    Ye Yun knew that as long as he took out the jade pendant in public, he would be questioned.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t care, because the God King has recovered his peak and can come out of the demon tower at any time, but now is not the best time to come out.


    "Now, can I directly participate in the general assembly of Fengyun conference?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    In this regard, God nodded and said, "of course, and after the Fengyun conference, I hope you can enter the palace with me. I will give you a special banquet."


    The purpose of Shenguang is, of course, to learn more about his father from ye Yun at the banquet.


    The reason why this meeting did not ask questions is that the Fengyun conference will always begin. Second, there are many people here, and some things are difficult to ask in detail.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    In fact, the God King will come out before the end of the Fengyun conference.


    At that time, some things will be explained by the God King himself.


    Because ye Yun has the divine king jade pendant, dozens of other white haired divine masters have no opinion about the general assembly that ye Yun directly participates in the Fengyun conference with them.


    "Well, now the divine master conference is really beginning. I will briefly talk about the test questions. In fact, there is no change from previous years. There are star level skill, month level skill, and even a volume of Yang level skill in the advanced God measuring stone pillar. You can understand it. If you can enter the general assembly, you will only understand that volume of Yang level skill."

 Chapter 3550

    "The more you can master the Yang level skill field, the first one will be the first one in this Fengyun conference. Of course, in addition to the first one, you will also choose the second and third place and give a certain Tianmo coin reward."


    "No more nonsense. Now you start to understand. Time is an hour. After an hour, whether you understand or not, or how much you understand, you need to stop understanding immediately, and then start to show your understanding and rank!"


    God spoke widely. He couldn''t wait for the wind and cloud meeting to end quickly, so that he could ask Ye Yun about his father God King in the palace.


    With the end of Shenguang''s words, the general assembly of Fengyun conference officially began.


    Suddenly, dozens of divine masters surrounded the high-level God measuring stone pillar.


    Ye Yun also came forward. This is the first time ye Yun saw the advanced God measuring stone pillar after entering the five elements world.


    Because there is only one hour, these divine masters can''t wait to absorb their spiritual power.


    According to the reward rules of Fengyun general assembly, only the top three will be rewarded.


    The top three of this year must have emerged from the four masters.


    However, the reason why other divine masters are so enthusiastic and go all out is not only to accompany the four masters of running, but also to take the opportunity to understand the Yang level skill in this advanced God measuring stone pillar.


    You should know that the Yang level skill, looking at the king of the wind and cloud and even the whole field, is definitely a very advanced skill.


    Even for the four families, each family only has a few volumes of Yang level skill.


    But the royal family of Fengyun palace has more than 20 volumes of Yang level skill.


    It can be said that the royal family is qualified to rule the Fengyun Kingdom, and so many Yang level skills have also played a great role.


    However, ye Yun just released his spiritual power, and before he had time to absorb it into the high-level God measuring stone pillar, he felt that a spiritual power floated over and fixed on his own body.


    Ye Yun subconsciously burst out the spiritual power, and soon followed the track of the spiritual power to find the existence that released the spiritual power and locked himself.


    It''s the old man with a mask.


    "The old man''s mask is so strange that it can completely shield his breath!"


    Ye Yun was a little shocked.


    It''s amazing that ordinary masks can completely shield the face, but now this mask can completely shield the breath.


    Even ye Yun''s spiritual power cannot pass through the protection of the mask.


    "But his exposed eyes are somewhat familiar, and his eyes are full of hatred. It seems that there is a great hatred with himself. Is that guy coming again?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of the existence of deep hatred for himself in the winter city.


    Pretending to be a miracle doctor, he blew up the eyes of Zhen''s master and killed himself in public.


    Fortunately, the grey ball appeared in time, but it only destroyed his skin bag, and his soul escaped.


    Ye Yun still doesn''t know who the soul belongs to and why he hates himself so much.


    However, ye Yun soon decided that the old man was the soul, because the gray ball was very interested in the soul, but at the moment, the gray ball was not interested in the soul.


    When ye Yun saw it, the old mask quickly recovered his spiritual power, and began to absorb his spiritual power into the high-level God measuring stone pillar in the field like other divine masters.


    "Is there any information about this mask old man?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking Wei Fei in the crowd.


    "There are really some. This mask old man is the biggest dark horse that has emerged this year. He has been very dazzling since the first meeting of the Fengyun conference. Even I, a recluse, have heard many rumors about him. It is said that his divine division level has reached level 8. Some even say that he can compete with the four masters in terms of divine division!"


    Wei Fei said.


    After a pause, Wei Fei seemed to suddenly think of something. He then said: "by the way, the name given to him by the old man of this mask is also very wonderful. It seems that his name is master Zhanyun!"


    Master chopping clouds?


    Hearing this name, ye Yun was more convinced that this guy was one of his enemies.


    "Old man, when you come out later, help me tear off this guy''s mask. I want to see his true face."


    Ye Yun said to the God King in the demon tower.


    In this regard, the God King certainly nodded casually. This little thing is really not worth mentioning.


    Next, ye Yun began to absorb his spiritual power into the advanced God measuring stone pillar without distractions.


    After all, ye Yun should try his best to understand the Yang level skill.


    This is a volume of skill called "cold ice Jue", which has even reached the upper level of Yang level.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for those divine masters who have just reached level 7 to understand it even once.


    Even the eighth level elementary and even the middle-level divine teachers can understand at most 20% or 30%.


    As for the four masters, they have reached level 8, even the peak. They should be able to understand the appearance of 45%.


    Ye Yun''s goal is not high. He only wants to understand more than 50%.


    After all, there is only one hour.


    However, when ye Yun really began to understand, he found that the speed of understanding was much faster than expected.


    "It seems that with the upgrading of their spiritual power to the peak of twenty-seven grades, their level of divine master will be improved more than they think, which is probably at least equivalent to the level of level eight peak divine master."


    Ye Yun secretly said that no surprise is false.


    After all, the divine master is a very important profession in the five elements world. Ye Yun is also more interested in this profession.


    In the future, when the level of divine masters is high enough, the status of various aspects will rise with the tide.


    In addition, ye Yun has a greater grasp of the Fengyun god pearl this time.


    Ye Yun''s opponent is only four masters, plus at most one mask old man.


    The five of them are probably just level 8 top gods. Ye Yun is sure that he can defeat any opponent at the same level.


    "Your understanding speed is really terrible. Maybe you are not just an eighth level divine teacher now."


    But at this time, the God King in the town magic tower couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He learned from ye Yun that it was only in the past half an hour that ye Yun had understood this skill by 40%.


    Although under normal circumstances, the more you understand later, the slower it is, even if it is a conservative estimate, ye Yun can understand 60% after an hour has passed.


    It is absolutely impossible for even a level 8 master to comprehend this cold ice formula to 60% in an hour.


    What''s more, the divine king is extremely sure that ye Yun was first exposed to this cold ice formula, which is equivalent to understanding from scratch.


    What''s more surprising is that with the passage of time, ye Yun''s understanding becomes more and more handy, and the corresponding understanding speed is faster and faster.

 Chapter 3551

In this case, the God King in the town magic tower almost jumped up directly.


    Even he, who is well-informed in the field of divine teachers, is

 Chapter 3552

    Wei jiuzhong is really more and more presumptuous.


    And the spirit painting was getting more and more angry. She wanted to continue arguing, but she was stopped by God.


    "That''s enough. Don''t say any more. Can you talk about such a big event?"


    God turned and looked at Wei jiuzhong and said, "just as the master of the Wei family said just now, you will be the president of the master of divinity Association in the future. In addition, after my daughter married to your Wei family, please don''t be too harsh. After all, she has been spoiled too much since she was a child, some are not big or small, and her mouth is open."


    God''s wide words caused another twists and turns.


    This is tantamount to directly announcing to the public that the engagement object of the divine painting is Wei Hai.


    Shen Guang''s words soothed Wei jiuzhong''s complexion a lot.


    But his greed is more than that.


    After a pause, he began to say, "since this is the case, we are in laws. Will we share half of the resources of the Fengyun kingdom in the future?"


    Wei jiuzhong''s words really have a feeling of never stopping.


    If Wei jiuzhong''s request to be the president of the master of divinity Association at the beginning was only ten, then now this word must be one hundred.


    And this is simply the most undisguised provocation to kingship.


    A large part of the reason why the royal family can unify the wind and cloud kingdom is that the royal family has absolute control over its own resources.


    I believe that the royal family of any kingdom also has absolute control over its own resources.


    But at the moment, Wei jiuzhong even took control of resources.


    Moreover, a disagreement means that half of the resources should be allocated.


    At this moment, the royal family could not help it any more, and they were all angry.


    Even Shen Guang, who has been making concessions, frowns.


    He tried to calm down his anger in his heart and said in a good voice as much as possible: "you want the president of the master Association, and Linghua also promised to marry your son, but you want half of the resources of the whole Fengyun kingdom. Is this really too much?"


    "Too much? I don''t think so at all. What do you think?"


    Wei jiuzhong turned to look at the other three masters.


    "No, it doesn''t seem too much to me!"


    "Yes, in fact, it is very tactful and merciful to ask for half of the resources as Lord Wei."


    "Yes, the world was originally inhabited by capable people, but now it just asks for half of the resources. It''s really too few to be less."


    The other three masters spoke one after another. Obviously, they had colluded with Wei jiuzhong long ago.


    And Wei jiuzhong also promised him that he would give some to their three families when he wanted half of the resources.


    As for asking for half of the resources, it is only the first step, and then there will be the second step and the third step.


    Wei jiuzhong''s greed is not small. Of course, he doesn''t just marry God. What he wants is to nibble the royal family bit by bit and finally replace it.


    If you can become a real king, who is willing to be a housekeeper?


    Boom


    The words of the three great masters are like thunder, which makes some people fail to come to God.


    As for the royal family, it was like a bolt from the blue at the moment.


    It turned out that even the three families had colluded with Wei jiuzhong.


    Now the royal family has to face far from a Wei family, but four families.


    The situation is much more serious than expected.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I can give you time to consider a cup of tea. I have to decide half of the resources of Fengyun Kingdom today. If you know the truth, you''d better give in, otherwise I don''t mind blood flowing into a river!"


    Wei Jiu looked at Shenguang again, and the threat was not covered up.


    The other three masters all approached Wei jiuzhong a few steps, and obviously stood firmly on the United Front with Wei jiuzhong.


    At the moment, many people found that there were many people from four families in the square, including many people from four families who came back from other cities these days.


    A battle seems to be imminent.


    "When my father, the God King, was alive, he treated all four of you well, especially in the field of God teachers. Now my father''s bones are not cold, and even the bones have not been found. You are so forced. Really good? Will your conscience really hurt?"


    Shenguang''s face is extremely cold.


    Originally, in his view, his repeated compromises can promote the satisfaction of the four lords and give the royal family a temporary stable environment.


    But now it seems to be a big mistake. The appetite of the four masters is much greater than they thought, and their repeated compromises only make the appetite of the four masters increase faster.


    However, the situation makes people uncomfortable. Now all he can do is move his father out.


    But for this, the four masters laughed at the same time.


    "No matter how powerful the God King was, it was just before he was alive. Now he is a dead man. What''s the use of moving out a dead man? What''s more, if we didn''t look at the God King''s face, we wouldn''t just give you half of the resources today and listen to your nonsense calmly for so long!"


    Wei jiuzhong''s wolf ambition is more and more obvious.


    Everyone present was silent. They had long guessed that this Fengyun conference would not be spent in harmony.


    However, with the repeated compromises and concessions of Shenguang, they thought that there might be a lot of harmony today.


    It turns out that they think more


    "So, you are determined to shit on the head of our royal family?"


    God''s strength is rare.


    He is not a fool and knows that he has no room for compromise.


    If he agrees to give half of the resources to the Wei family today, the Wei family may force him to give the other half of the resources tomorrow.


    Even forced him to give up the throne.


    He knows how to cook frogs in warm water!


    The royal family all looked at Wei jiuzhong angrily.


    However, they are not very afraid. Even if the God King is dead, they still have a certain background after ruling the Fengyun kingdom for so many years.


    The most important thing is that they also have an incomparably powerful divine army.


    And they also expected that the meeting would not be too harmonious, so they transferred the elite of the divine army in advance.


    Now the number of divine troops in the Fengyun King capital alone has reached as much as 60000.


    As long as Shenguang gives an order, the 60000 God troops that lie in ambush not far from the square will be surrounded under the leadership of the commander.


    "If you have to understand so, that''s it!"


    Wei jiuzhong nodded indifferently.


    Between words, he waved his hand gently.


    At the same time, the other three masters also waved their hands gently.


    Suddenly, the people of the four families in the crowd pulled out their knives one by one.


    Half of the tens of thousands of people are from four families.


    At the command of the four lords, the people of these four families will rush up in the crowd.


    Rebellion, only in an instant.

 Chapter 3553

    "Well, you forced the king!"


    Shenguang was the first to draw his sword.


    At the same time, he sent a signal.


    Then, those Royal people behind him also drew their swords.


    After that, the 60000 God troops ambushed nearby killed them with great momentum and surrounded the whole square.


    "If you can take back what you just said, I can think that nothing has happened today. Otherwise, if I give an order, our royal family will be seriously damaged today, but your four families will certainly be uprooted."


    Surrounded by 60000 divine troops, Shenguang immediately had confidence.


    He is not aimless. The total number of people in the four families is only twenty or thirty thousand, while the divine army has a full sixty thousand.


    And the royal family.


    It is certain that both sides will lose in this battle, but the most disastrous party in the end must be the four families.


    "Well, then please give an order!"


    Wei jiuzhong''s unbridled sneer.


    I don''t seem to see the current situation at all.


    The other three masters couldn''t help sneering.


    The sneer of the three people puzzled the royal family and many onlookers.


    Shenguang also knew that there was no room for maneuver. He gave an order.


    However, the 60000 God army did not move.


    "Why are you all stunned? Hurry up and kill all the rebels from the four families in the siege."


    Shenguang''s voice was loud and angry.


    However, the 60000 God army is still Wen Si.


    We simply turn a deaf ear to God''s commands.


    In addition to Wei Fei who wanted to move, he was subdued by Wei Hai nearby.


    "Commander Lin, are you deaf?"


    God looked at the commander of the divine army and the first person under him. He asked coldly.


    "Sorry, I think it would be much better for the Wei family to rule the Fengyun Kingdom than you to rule the Fengyun Kingdom, so I hope you can take the initiative to give up the throne!"


    Commander Lin Da still didn''t move. He just persuaded God with some earnest words.


    This speech was another bolt from the blue for the royal family.


    Even the commander of the divine army took refuge in Wei jiuzhong


    "What about you? You have always been the most elite and loyal team in our Fengyun kingdom. You can only listen to the king''s command. Now do you want to rebel with Commander Lin, a bastard who eats both inside and outside?"


    Shenguang was so angry that he began to ask questions loudly to the 60000 divine army.


    Just answered him, but there was silence.


    This silence makes Shenguang completely desperate.


    Shenguang knew that if even the divine army was subdued by Wei jiuzhong, there was no need to fight today, and the royal family would be defeated.


    "No, these people don''t seem to be God''s army at all. They are pretending!"


    Wei Fei suddenly exclaimed.


    As the small commander of the divine army, he may not know most of the soldiers of the divine army, but he still knows the middle commander and small commander, and he doesn''t know any of the divine armies here at the moment.


    "Yes, these 60000 are not the divine army at all. I originally wanted to take the high-level of the divine army to join Lord Wei, but they are all fools who are loyal to the royal family. However, I can only arrest them and put them under house arrest. These days, I have not transferred a divine sergeant, but the private army secretly cultivated by the four masters!"


    Commander Lin nodded and said, as if he was very satisfied with his move to change the crown prince.


    "The time for a cup of tea is coming. I don''t know what you''re thinking. I think it''s best not to bleed. You peacefully give up the resources of the whole Fengyun Kingdom and even the throne, and announce the order to dissolve the divine army all over the country, so I can give you and the royal family a way to live. Of course, the spiritual painting still wants to marry my eldest son. We''ll be happy in the future It''s in laws! "


    As Wei Jiuchong said, he had walked towards the Fengyun God bead.


    I want to take advantage of this time to get the Fengyun God bead first.


    "Don''t touch my Fengyun Pearl!"


    But at this time, a severe voice suddenly sounded.


    When you look at it, the impressiveness of your mouth is Ye Yun.


    People''s eyes focused on Ye Yun. Some didn''t know that ye Yun didn''t shrink wisely at this time, but spoke so loudly. Was he really in a hurry to reincarnate?


    "Well, I almost forgot you annoying guy. Do you have anything to say?"


    Wei jiuzhong looked at Ye Yun and said in a cold voice.


    Especially Ye Yun''s words don''t touch my Fengyun God beads, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "A good Fengyun conference will always make you mix up like this. It''s really disappointing. You know, I haven''t announced my results yet!"


    Ye Yun looked very speechless.


    These words made people even feel that ye Yun must have fallen asleep just now. They don''t know what the current situation is.


    At the moment, ye Yun has stepped forward and really wants to announce his achievements in public.


    Wei Hai and Wei he both came forward to take ye Yun down.


    But Wei jiuzhong waved his hand and said, "let him come. I also want to see what achievements he can make!"


    Since the death of the God King, looking at this field, Wei jiuzhong has never counseled anyone or even looked down upon anyone in terms of God teachers.


    However, next, ye Yun''s achievements made it collapse directly.


    Understand ten percent!


    It''s a ten percent understanding!


    This achievement can no longer be measured by good or bad. It''s simply amazing!


    You know, even Wei jiuzhong, who has reached the ninth grade, has only barely understood 60%, but ye Yun has understood 100%.


    The fact that ye Yun''s divine teacher level is higher than that of Wei jiuzhong has been well proved, and it is much higher than that of Wei jiuzhong.


    Level 9 advanced?


    Level nine peak?


    Or is it level 10 that people can''t even think of?


    Even Wei jiuzhong collapsed like this, and others collapsed to the extreme.


    Tianzong wizards!


    In addition to this word, people really can''t think of other words to describe Ye Yun.


    "That''s great!"


    Even the Wei Fei and God paintings that had long known Ye Yun''s extraordinary were involuntarily exclaimed at the same time.


    As for Wei Hai and Wei He, after they were shocked, their killing intention became more bitter when they looked at Ye Yun.


    They know ye Yun is such a genius. If there is enough room for development, even after his deeds today are spread, it is almost impossible for them to move Ye Yun again.


    Even in the near future, ye Yun can easily dominate their life and death!


    "Father!"


    Wei Hai looked at Wei jiuzhong, and the meaning was very clear.


    Wei Jiu said, "you are the most amazing God teacher I have ever seen, and you will also become the shortest life God teacher!"


    Wei Jiu looked at Ye Yun again and was awe inspiring.


    At the next moment, he didn''t give everyone a chance to respond. He just raised his right hand. There was Xuanqi on his right hand. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill Ye Yun himself.


    This mysterious Qi roared towards Ye Yun with a destructive momentum. Obviously, it was easy to send Ye Yun to hell.

 Chapter 3554

    The god painting was so frightened that he looked at his father.


    It''s too late for Shenguang to make a move, not to mention it''s very difficult for him to stop the blow.


    "It''s a pity that you are so amazing, but you don''t know how to keep a low profile!


    God sighed.


    There are also many people who sigh.


    Almost everyone seems that ye Yun will die under this blow.


    Some people laugh very happily.


    For example, Wei Yang, Wei He, Wei Hai, and many young talents.


    At first, they hated Ye Yun because of the ambiguous attitude of the gods towards Ye Yun, and even publicly announced that they were willing to be engaged to Ye Yun, and even said that their engagement to Ye Yun was a word of climbing Ye Yun.


    Now they hate Ye Yun, more because ye Yun is too rebellious. They can''t open their eyes because the glory of Ye Yun has been shining.


    They don''t want the young generation of Fengyun kingdom to have such an anti heaven wizards as ye Yun!


    But surprisingly, it was not Wei Yang, Wei he or Wei Hai who laughed the most, but the mask old man who claimed to be the master of chopping clouds.


    Although he was wearing a mask, his crazy laughter made him laugh up and down, trembling all over, even as if he were twitching.


    He showed his outside eyes and smiled without seeing his eyes.


    But the next moment, to their disappointment, ye Yun stood there intact after the energy dissipated.


    To be exact, a man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    It was this man who appeared at the critical moment and helped Ye Yun block the attack from Wei Jiuchong.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on this person.


    Then there were screams.


    They looked at the man''s face again and again, and then felt like they were going to hell again and again.


    Even now, the shock in their hearts is stronger than ye Yun''s shining debut at the official beginning of the Fengyun conference.


    Because the man who suddenly appeared and helped Ye Yun block the attack was not others, but the king of God.


    The king of the wind and cloud Kingdom, the president of the God division association, the absolute master of general existence.


    Similarly, as early as ten days ago, the life card was shattered, and the existence that had died for ten days in everyone''s eyes.


    "Grandpa?"


    The God drew the first surprise breath. She pinched her thigh countless times. The pain in the thigh told her countless times that she was not dreaming.


    Everything in front of us is real.


    His grandfather is back from the dead!


    "It''s me!"


    The God King painted towards the gods, and a smile burst out on his originally cold face.


    God painting is already full of tears.


    It is not because today''s situation is overturned with the rebirth of the God King.


    And simply because her closest relatives are still alive.


    "Father?"


    After being shocked, Shenguang was also pleasantly surprised to the extreme.


    The rebirth and emergence of the divine king is a timely help to the whole royal family.


    With the divine king, all kinds of evil spirits and monsters are just clowns!


    The God King''s eyes also turned to the God King. The smile on his face also disappeared. He stepped forward quickly and came to God Guang.


    Pop!


    This slap heavily slapped Shenguang''s face, which made Shenguang a little confused.


    "You owe this slap!"


    The God King said solemnly.


    Five days ago, in the Royal Palace, God Guang asked Ye Yun to stay away from the divine painting, saying that ye Yun was not worthy of the divine painting, and that if the divine king was alive, he must think so.


    At that time, the God King couldn''t help but want to jump out and slap God Guang. Just because the time was not ripe, he didn''t appear for the time being, but he remembered this slap in his heart.


    "God King, how can you still be alive?"


    Wei jiuzhong is like a ghost now.


    He considered all the possibilities. He thought his plan was perfect. Today he firmly believed that he was going to enter the house.


    But he really didn''t expect that the God King jumped out at the critical moment


    "Yes, your life card was broken ten days ago. You must die. Why are you out now? Is it a corpse fraud?"


    The other three masters simply cannot accept this fact.


    "Cheat you spicy next door!"


    The God King couldn''t help but burst out rude words. He then said: "I almost died ten days ago, but fortunately I met this young master Yun. He let me escape from death. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is my life-saving benefactor!"


    The God King pointed to Ye Yun, and a strong gratitude appeared in his eyes.


    These words made people focus on Ye Yun again. Although they didn''t know what ye Yun relied on to save the God King from death, they pointed out that he was the God King''s life-saving benefactor and could walk horizontally in the wind and cloud kingdom in the future.


    As for the divine paintings, including Shenguang and all the royal family, they are also full of gratitude when they look at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun saved the king of God, which is equivalent to saving them.


    Instead, Shenguang and the royal family are full of guilt. They have always looked down on Ye Yun and threatened Ye Yun. Some of them even secretly contacted the killer to kill Ye Yun


    Now the old faces are red. They really have no face to face Ye Yun and want to find a ground to drill in.


    "No wonder, no wonder he has been ready from beginning to end, no wonder he is not afraid of the four families and all killers..."


    Wei Fei was also surprised.


    He always thought Ye Yun was crazy, but now he feels ridiculous.


    Ye Yun''s self-confidence comes from the divine king around him.


    "I thought I was good to the four of you, and I spared no effort to teach you about the divine masters. I never had the slightest suspicion and pressure on your four families, and you have repeatedly assured me that even if one day I die, you will abide by yourself and faithfully maintain the royal rule, but now it seems that people are unpredictable and the world is cold Ah! "


    The God king turned his eyes to Wei jiuzhong and the other three masters, and there was an indelible disappointment in his words.


    These words made the four masters cold physically and mentally. They were even trembling at the moment.


    "God King, we are obsessed. Please give us a chance to reform. We really don''t dare to do it again in the future!"


    Wei jiuzhong even knelt down to admit his mistake.


    The other three masters also dare not neglect, kowtowing to the God King is like pounding garlic.


    The divine king is not only superior to them in terms of divine teachers, but also in terms of cultivation.


    "It''s too late. If apologies can be forgiven, can''t everyone in the world do whatever they want?"


    The God King is an emperor. He has the iron blood and ruthlessness of the emperor.


    Moreover, the four masters committed a great crime of rebellion.


    "But I can give you a chance to commit suicide. In addition, after you commit suicide, I promise not to pursue your families too much, let alone kill all your families!"

 Chapter 3555

    This has been the biggest concession that the God King can make.


    However, after the four masters looked at each other, they burst out at the same time.


    They want to take advantage of the God King''s inattention and launch a fatal attack on the God King.


    The God King seemed to have guessed this long ago. He just shook his head and then thundered.


    The absorption of light in the temple makes it not only return to the peak completely, but also improve its cultivation.


    It''s more than enough to deal with the four masters.


    The four golden lights were sent out by the God King.


    Some people recognize it at a glance. This is the famous stunt of the God King, electric fire diamond fist.


    The most powerful part of this move is that it can instantly disperse into several fist marks.


    However, the power of these fist seals has not been reduced because they have been dispersed.


    Bang bang!


    Four heavy muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    After the four muffled sounds, the four masters jumped up and fell to the ground like mud.


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    The king of God only used one move to deal with the four masters all day.


    The body of the four great masters is paralyzed and completely wasted.


    "I just gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. So guanger caught them and executed them in public at the mouth of the vegetable market three days later!"


    The God King spoke coldly.


    Shenguang kept neglecting and didn''t give the four people a chance to commit suicide, that is, he came forward to control the four of them who had been abandoned.


    However, the God King was kind and did not kill the people of the four families, but detained the top leaders of the four families.


    Among them, including Wei Yang, Wei He and Wei Hai.


    The mood of these three people today is really a 180 degree turn.


    They are determined to kill Ye Yun. Now they are standing there.


    At the moment, they even knelt down directly to Ye Yun, kowtowing like pounding garlic.


    In the face of life and death, everything is bearish.


    Ye Yun is not a kind man.


    "You have repeatedly provoked me and even sent killers to assassinate me. It''s a great sin, but I''ve always been kind. You should abolish yourself."


    Ye Yun''s words made the three hesitate.


    "My time is limited. I only give you three breaths. If you don''t give up, I don''t mind helping you with my own hands, but I may accidentally kill you at that time!"


    Ye Yun spoke quietly.


    After all, they hurriedly abandoned themselves on the spot.


    At this moment, the divine king also looked at commander Lin Da.


    The hatred in his eyes is no weaker than when he looked at the four masters just now.


    For the rebellion of the four masters, the God King still has a hunch.


    But the God king never thought that commander Lin would rebel with him.


    You know, the God King has always been kind to commander Lin Da.


    He even privately accepted commander Lin Da as his adopted son.


    It turns out that the commander of the forest university is more white eyed than the four masters


    "Everyone rush to kill me until I die!"


    Maybe commander Lin already knew that the God King could not forgive himself today. He simply threw it out completely.


    Now the 60000 God army pretending to be around him is his last card.


    "I see who dares to move!"


    The divine king opened his mouth with a cold voice and glanced at 60000 pretending to be the divine army.


    Suddenly, the 60000 pretended to be God''s army, and everyone was silent.


    Most of the 60000 pretended to be God''s army came from major mercenaries and gang organizations, and they were not fools.


    At the beginning, commander Lin promised them that as long as they pretended to be the divine army and helped Wei jiuzhong win the throne, they would give them extremely rich returns.


    Of course, the reason why they agreed was that in addition to the attractive huge return, they all saw that the royal family was dying with the death of the divine king, and it was certain that Wei Jiu would regain the throne.


    But at the moment, the God King was resurrected, and the four masters were abolished in one move.


    If they rush forward, they will only be dead.


    They dared to rebel against the royal family, but they did not dare to rebel against the God King.


    Even now they really hate commander Lin. they thought that commander Lin had led them to a broad road, but now it seems that they have led them to a dead end.


    "What are you all doing? Now we are the people on the same boat. From the moment we rebel, we are doomed to succeed and become benevolent. We''d better fight on the verge of death than sit and wait for death. Even if we die, we have to take a few cushions."


    Commander Lin almost roared.


    It sounds reasonable.


    Some pretending to be God''s army began to move.


    "If you disband on the spot, I can let bygones be bygones for your affairs today. This is my solemn promise!"


    The God King spoke.


    These words made the pretending God army suddenly lose the slightest sense of war.


    A gentleman''s word is irretrievable.


    Not to mention the promise of the God King.


    The eyes of these pretending to be God''s army looking at the God King are full of gratitude.


    Plop!


    A pretending God army even knelt down directly to the God King in order to express his gratitude.


    Then, more fake gods fell to their knees.


    Just a few breaths, all pretending to be God''s army knelt to the ground.


    I don''t know who took the lead and began to kowtow to the God King.


    This is a real kowtow. Each of them kowtow to the end.


    After that, they were all dissolved locally.


    Such a scene made commander Lin almost crazy.


    His biggest card, in a few words of the God King, was completely disintegrated.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    The God King''s eyes to commander Lin were full of disappointment.


    "Adoptive father, it''s all my fault. Please give me a chance. I''d rather waste myself on the spot. Just let me live and let me live for the rest of my life!"


    Commander Lin Da was also a decisive man. He knelt down to the God King. He really abandoned himself on the spot without waiting for the God King''s reply.


    "I''m sorry, your crime is too great. It can be offset by not abolishing yourself!"


    The God King shook his head, then looked at Shenguang not far away and said, "subdue him, too. Kill him three days later with the four masters!"


    These words made commander Lin completely despair.


    Lingchi was executed, but it had to be cut to death by a knife. The pain during this period was unimaginable.


    In contrast, what a luxury it is to die quickly.


    Commander Lin wants to commit suicide, but it''s too late. Shenguang has taken action and subdued him by means of thunder.


    The divine king then looked at Wei Fei.


    There was no coldness in his eyes, but only appreciation. He said solemnly: "you will take over the position of the commander in the future. Should you have no opinion?"


    Boom


    The words were like thunder to everyone.


    Should you know that Wei Fei was originally just a small commander who was not valued, but he directly crossed the middle commander and became a big commander?

 Chapter 3556

    That''s the commander of all the divine armies.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that he has commanded the most elite army in the whole Fengyun Kingdom, which can be regarded as the status of a major general to protect the country.


    Wei Fei immediately felt that he was hit by a huge pie and almost fainted happily.


    Although he has long been promised by Ye Yun that he will be on the Fengyun general assembly and let him become the leader.


    But even when the God King came out just now, he thought it was a little bullshit.


    Now, he fell into unreal, and for a moment, he didn''t know to reply to the God King.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s no problem. That''s it. You''ll be the commander of the divine army in the future!"


    The God King said, it''s a certainty.


    Although Wei Fei''s strength is not competent for the post of commander, after all, ye Yun promised Wei Fei before, and ye Yun''s face God still wants to give it.


    There is also Wei Fei''s loyalty, which makes the divine king very satisfied and appreciated. Compared with the powerful commander, he prefers the loyal commander.


    "Wei Fei, my apprentice, you are really great. I said you are a late bloomer. Even if you are stagnant in the field of divine division, you will develop well after entering the divine army. I have always been very optimistic about you. When did you see the marriage with Shuanger?"


    Master Yan suddenly came forward and spoke loudly.


    At the moment, his eyes to Wei Fei are full of appreciation, even some respect. Where is the slightest disdain and disdain in the past.


    "What a chameleon!"


    At the moment, ye Yun looked at master Yan.


    Master Yan has always looked down on Wei Fei and repeatedly provoked Ye Yun.


    But he is Yan Shuang''s father after all, and ye Yun can''t teach a lesson.


    But it is necessary to make it have a long memory.


    "I remember master Yan didn''t treat Wei Fei like this before!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    After these words, even the cheeky master Yan was full of embarrassment.


    He almost bent over Ye Yun to 90 degrees and said respectfully to the extreme: "I used to look down on others. I ignored Wei Fei''s love before, but now I can''t afford to climb up. And I used to be a little disrespectful to you. Please don''t be a common person like me. In addition, young master Yun, you are the real master. Compared with you, I''m a scum. How can I call you a master?"


    Through Ye Yun''s performance at today''s Fengyun conference, his level of at least level 9 and even level 10 has been perfectly displayed.


    This is a god teacher even more powerful than the God King, and it is definitely the first God teacher in the whole field.


    Master Yan is just a level 6 master. He may be superior in front of others, but he really can''t even fart in front of Ye Yun.


    In addition, ye Yun is now the Savior of the God King, and can be called the hottest existence.


    Wei Fei was close to Ye Yun before he could be promoted from a small commander to a big commander.


    So even if he lent master Yan 100 bear heart leopard courage, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Ye Yun.


    If possible, he is even willing to kneel down and lick the dust on the soles of Ye Yun''s shoes with his tongue


    Ye Yun was disgusted to the extreme with master Yan''s obsequious appearance, and many people present were disgusted to the extreme.


    Simply, ye Yun no longer went to see Master Yan. He was really worried about spitting out the overnight meal.


    At the moment, master Yan rushed to Wei Fei and fell to his knees with a plop. He wiped his nose and tears on Wei Fei. He almost begged: "My good disciple, I was wrong before. Please forgive me. Please marry Shuanger. It''s best to enter the bridal chamber today. If you don''t want to, I''ll die in front of you today!"


    Although Wei Fei also hated master Yan, he helped him up in the face of Yan Shuang.


    Ye Yun said that at the general meeting of the Fengyun conference, master Yan would cry and beg to marry Yan Shuang to himself. Now it''s really like this


    When the golden list was named, it was a wedding night.


    These are two great happenings in the world. Wei Fei almost realized them all at once.


    Appreciation becomes the commander, and you can marry Yan Shuang.


    Wei Fei even felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    As for Yan Shuang at the moment, she came forward and hugged Wei Fei tightly.


    They all waited too long for this hug.


    They also hugged as if there were no one else for a long time.


    A lover is a family member all his life!


    "Did I let you go?"


    At this moment, ye Yun spoke coldly.


    It was said to the mask old man who called himself master chopping cloud.


    Since ye Yun''s debut today, the mask old man has been full of killing intention to Ye Yun.


    The Fengyun meeting has always been going on until now. The old mask has been strengthening his intention to kill Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun guessed that he was one of his enemies, but he didn''t know which enemy he was. After all, he made too many enemies.


    But it will be revealed soon.


    In the face of the four masters being subdued, the divine king came back and killed the four sides. After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the mask old man not only didn''t stop leaving, but also ran away more and more unscrupulously.


    Bang!


    However, a mysterious spirit roared in the past and knocked the old mask down directly to the ground.


    The God King did it.


    In the eyes of the God King, ye Yun''s enemy is his own enemy.


    He also wanted to see who the three divine masters who suddenly emerged and could almost be compared with the four masters except Wei jiuzhong


    "Do you really have to kill them all?"


    When the old mask was defeated, he knew that his hope to escape was premature.


    He looked at Ye Yun and said with great resentment.


    In this regard, ye Yun just didn''t answer the question: "do you take the initiative to lift the mask yourself, or let the God King help you?"


    The mask old man immediately fell into great hesitation.


    However, seeing that the God King was ready to take further action, he reluctantly removed the mask himself.


    But he showed a very handsome young face.


    This face doesn''t match his old body and white hair.


    But also a completely strange face of Ye Yun.


    "I want to see your real face, not your face after you change your face."


    Ye Yun''s mental strength was so strong that he soon found that this man was easy to look at.


    But his Yi Rong is obviously superb. Even ye Yun''s spiritual power as high as the peak of twenty-seven grades is difficult to see through the true face at once.


    The man hesitated again, but he still unloaded Yi Rong.


    Showed an old face.


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    This face, let Ye Yun recognize it at a glance, is that day old.


    It is because of the old age that the underground world will open and ye Yun''s sister will be taken away.


    It is also because of the old age that the old blind man will not hesitate to overdraw his life to return to the peak, and then fall into a deep sleep. His body is actively sucked into the fourth floor by the Zhenmo tower.

 Chapter 3557

    However, before the old blind man fell asleep, at the moment of transmission, a palm print chased him.


    Now it seems that this palm print did not make Tianlao die. I don''t even know why Tianlao''s divine teacher level was significantly higher than that at that time.


    "Since you didn''t die that day, die today!"


    Ye Yun''s hatred for Tianlao is very strong and full of killing intention.


    With Ye Yun''s opening, the God King was ready to take action.


    "Wait, you don''t want to kill me, so you do it yourself. We fight alone according to the Jianghu rules. What kind of hero do you call the God King?"


    Heaven always speaks loudly.


    In the face of Ye Yun, he is fully sure, but he is not sure of the God King.


    "You can fight alone!"


    Ye Yun replied immediately.


    These words worried Wei Fei, god painting and others.


    You should know that although the old man is like a weak slag in front of the God King, he is definitely a master in front of Ye Yun.


    If ye Yun really fights alone, the result is likely to be abused.


    And life-threatening.


    After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Tianlao was pleasantly surprised.


    But ye Yun has continued: "but it''s not me who challenges you, but the God King!"


    Ye Yun''s words reassured Wei Fei and others.


    As for Tianlao, almost no old blood was sprayed directly on Ye Yun.


    It''s better to fight death directly than fight with the God King alone.


    The next moment, Tianlao wants to say anything more. The God King has made a furious move.


    The divine king is like a meteor, smashing towards the old man.


    This is hitting eggs with stones.


    Tianlao''s body hit the ground directly, and his bones were completely broken.


    As for the foot of the God King, step on the face of Tianlao steadily.


    "Give me a chance to live. You can make me a cow or a horse!"


    Tianlao couldn''t help but speak.


    At the moment, he really regretted to death.


    In addition to wanting to be a blockbuster, the biggest reason for participating in the Fengyun conference was that ye Yun offended almost all the big people here and was bound to die here.


    He wanted to witness the death of Ye Yun himself.


    But who would have thought that things had come to a huge turn.


    Ye Yun not only became a blockbuster, but also died here.


    "What to do?"


    The God King looked at Ye Yun and asked.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Yun answered very simply.


    Ye Yun has never been merciful to his enemies, especially those at this level of life and death.


    Only killing can end gratitude and resentment.


    The God King nodded, and then stepped firmly on Tianlao''s right foot and directly forced his head to burst.


    When he was on the firmament, he could easily control everyone''s life and death. He thought he played with all the people on the firmament, and he never regarded everyone on the firmament as a person.


    Perhaps he never dreamed that he would die soon, in the hands of Ye Yun, the mole ant and grass mustard he had not seen with his eyes.


    Ye Yun was relieved by the old death.


    It can be regarded as understanding a matter of mind, and at the same time, it can be regarded as really avenging the old blind man sleeping in the town magic tower.


    Today''s drama has officially ended.


    The future Fengyun kingdom is still the Fengyun kingdom of the royal family. At the same time, it is inevitable that the four families that used to be like the sun all day will fall.


    As for ye Yun, he successfully became the first of the Fengyun conference and won the Fengyun god pearl at the same time.


    The wind and cloud God bead is in hand, and the agitation of the gray ball has reached the extreme.


    Obviously, this Fengyun God bead is an extremely precious treasure. The grey ball likes it very much.


    But ye Yun didn''t let the gray ball come out of the demon tower.


    After all, I have to take this Fengyun God bead to the outer holy land. This is the sign of completing the purple task, which symbolizes that ye Yun can exchange 5000 points.


    In addition, ye Yun feels that the mysterious energy in the cloud and cloud God bead that has never been urged by others seems to be possible.


    These energies are probably related to Reiki. After obtaining them, they can even help themselves directly improve their spiritual power. Of course, they are the most precious among the treasures.


    Ye Yun thought that he must try to stimulate the energy in the future.


    On that day, ye Yun said goodbye and left.


    Although Wei Fei and God paintings are very reluctant to part with each other.


    However, ye Yun''s time is precious. He has been in the wind and cloud Kingdom long enough.


    "When you are free, often go home and have a look!"


    When ye Yun insisted on leaving, the God King even said affectionately.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The holy land of Fuhu martial arts is not far from Fengyun kingdom. It''s easy to come here. Ye Yun will come back when he has the opportunity and time in the future.


    Before leaving the Fengyun Kingdom, the God King forced Ye Yun a jade pendant.


    This jade pendant is similar to the divine king jade pendant, but according to the divine king, it is the ultimate version of the divine king jade pendant.


    Because once Ye Yun crushed the jade pendant, it was not the divine army that received the signal and came quickly, but the divine king himself.


    This is tantamount to giving Ye Yun a super amulet against the sky.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    After all, although heaven is old and dead, there are still many enemies who want to die in this field.


    After leaving Fengyun Kingdom, ye Yun did not directly return to the outer holy land of Fuhu martial arts, but prepared to take a look at Ruyi Kingdom and devil mountain.


    After all, the green level and blue level tasks to be completed by the 15th and the earth need to be completed in the mystery of Ruyi Kingdom and devil mountain respectively.


    Ruyi kingdom is close to here, so ye Yun is going to have a look first.


    However, it''s just a look. In Ye Yun''s opinion, the 15th choice is to capture a so-called haunted thief in the Ruyi kingdom. It''s easy to complete this task with the skill of the 15th and its extraordinary ability to collect intelligence.


    It is very likely that the current 15th has completed the task and returned to the outer holy land to get points. He is crossing his legs and clasping his big feet in his residence, waiting for his return.


    Although Ruyi kingdom is not a small kingdom in this field, there is a big gap compared with Fengyun Kingdom, which is undoubtedly the largest kingdom in this field. Whether it is the floor area, the number of experts, the strength of the royal family, and the degree of wealth, etc.


    After ye Yun entered Ruyi Kingdom, he found that many people were talking about this bandit.


    When ye Yun asked, he knew that the bandit had been caught last night. Today, he was going to behead in King Ruyi, the capital of Ruyi kingdom.


    Now Ruyi Wangdu is a vegetable market entrance. It has long been a sea of people. Everyone is holding all kinds of rotten vegetables, leaves and rotten eggs. They are ready to entertain this bandit.


    The reason why people are so angry is that this bandit not only steals the treasures of major families and chambers of Commerce, but also steals the calligrapher''s brush on the holy mountain of Ruyi Academy.

 Chapter 3558

    Ruyi academy is the largest force in Ruyi kingdom. Not to mention the sons and brothers of major families and chambers of Commerce, even the major princes have to enter it to study.


    The old Dean of Ruyi academy also has a very high status. He can be called below the king and above ten thousand people.


    All this is because Ruyi academy once had an absolute legendary scholar.


    It is said that the calligrapher became the first person in Ruyi Kingdom at the age of 25.


    At that time, the king of Ruyi Kingdom even thought of giving up the throne to the sage of calligraphy, but it was obvious that the sky of Ruyi kingdom was too small to soar.


    His ambition is not even in this field. He did not choose any martial arts holy land at all, but left this field and worked in a broader field.


    This is 50 years, and although the scholar has not heard from him in these 50 years, the legend of the scholar has never stopped being widely spread.


    The most precious thing left by the sage of calligraphy is the brush he has used for many years.


    It is said that this brush contains a touch of bookish spirit left by the scholar.


    This book is very rebellious. Once absorbed, it can greatly improve one''s spiritual strength and cultivation.


    However, the sage of calligraphy has also explained that only those who are truly destined, that is, those who can promote the golden light of this brush after its emergence, are qualified to take this brush as their own, and then arbitrarily absorb the bookish spirit in the brush.


    There is no suspense. This brush can be regarded as the first treasure of Ruyi Kingdom and the symbol of Ruyi Academy.


    But it was stolen by a bandit, which is definitely the biggest provocation to Ruyi Academy.


    Fortunately, the bandit was caught last night, but it is a great pity and resentment that the bookish spirit of this brush has been absorbed by the bandit.


    Therefore, in today''s vegetable market, headed by the old president of Ruyi college, almost all the senior leaders of Ruyi college and even many ordinary students come early to see this bandit pay the price of his life for his stupid and presumptuous behavior.


    Of course, in addition, this bandit is also a flower thief.


    Because when he caught him last night, he was trying to attack Bai Jiao, the granddaughter of the old Dean of Ruyi academy, the dream lover of countless young people, and even the woman most loved by the big prince.


    He even drugged Bai Jiao and made her unconscious. If the senior management of the Academy hadn''t found out in time, Bai Jiao''s flower had been arched by the pig and dog of the bandit.


    So now this bandit is really a common indignation.


    "Now that the bandit has been caught, it must have a great relationship with the 15th, and the 15th who has completed the task must have returned to the outer holy land to get points!"


    When ye Yun sees that, he is ready to leave.


    Beheading is lively for ordinary people, but it is not new for ye Yun.


    "It is said that the bandit is only a teenager. He is very thin, but his hair is very lush. He is also a wonderful flower!"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly floated to Ye Yun''s ears.


    This brought Ye Yun''s departure to a sudden halt.


    In his teens, he is very thin and hairy


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of 15, because this description is so similar to 15.


    However, ye Yun thinks it can''t be the 15th. After all, the 15th is a task to catch the bandits. How can he change himself into a bandit?


    But ye Yun still doesn''t leave. He''s ready to leave after confirming that the bandit is not 15 years old.


    Beheaded at the entrance of the vegetable market, the podium is full of big people.


    Even almost all the great men in the king Ruyi''s capital arrived, because almost all of these great men''s homes have been patronized by this bandit.


    They all hate this bandit to the bone.


    Among them, the coldest and darkest complexion belongs to Bai Wudi, the old chief of Ruyi Academy.


    During the period of managing Ruyi academy, the brush left by the scholar saint was stolen. Now, although the brush was found with the arrest of the bandits, the bookish spirit in the brush no longer exists.


    In addition, his favorite granddaughter was almost defiled by this bandit


    Other big men were stolen by the bandits, and with the arrest of the bandits, it is said that they can''t find out where the babies are.


    Originally, these big men were still very depressed, but after seeing Bai invincible, they were not so depressed.


    Soon, a woman dressed in white arrived.


    The woman in white is so beautiful that she can be called a city and a country.


    With her appearance, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    It''s Bai Jiao.


    The first beauty in Ruyi Kingdom, who was also almost defiled by thieves.


    Obviously, she also wanted to see the bandits executed with her own eyes.


    "Sister jiao''er, don''t worry. I''ve asked my father to behead the bandit directly. It''s too cheap for him. I''ll put the bandit to death later!"


    A handsome man opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    Between words, his eyes to Bai Jiao were full of admiration.


    This handsome man is naturally the big prince of Ruyi Kingdom and the future king of Ruyi kingdom.


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Prince!"


    Bai Jiao naturally walked towards the big prince, with an indisputable pity on her face.


    One is beautiful, the other is handsome, and both have high status. In the eyes of many people, they are naturally a natural couple.


    Finally, a prison car came slowly.


    Obviously, it''s the bandit who is angry with everyone and God. He''s going to be pushed over.


    They immediately began to smash the rotten vegetables, leaves, rotten eggs, etc. they had already prepared towards the bandits in the prison car.


    Ye Yun also subconsciously looked at the past.


    I was shocked.


    Although the people in the prison car are wearing hair and blood at the moment, ye Yun recognized them at a glance, that is, his good brother.


    Ye Yun''s complexion turned cold to the extreme, and seemed to be able to drop ice residue.


    Ye Yun naturally won''t believe that the 15th will be a bandit, or a flower picking robber.


    Ye Yun only knows that fifteen is his brother!


    At this moment, the seriously injured 15 is still suffering from rotten vegetables, leaves and rotten eggs from all directions, as well as constant abuse.


    On that scaffold, an executioner had sharpened his sharp knife and was ready to break fifteen to ten thousand pieces.


    However, at this moment, a man stepped forward and blocked the progress of the prison car.


    It also focused everyone''s attention.


    "Who is this boy who suddenly appears?"


    "I don''t know, but he dares to block the prison car in public. Is he trying to die?"


    "Maybe he''s blind!"


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 3559

    There were cries of surprise.


    They all looked at Ye Yun with incredible eyes. They really didn''t understand Ye Yun''s behavior now.


    At the moment, fifteen should also feel abnormal. He tried to open his eyes.


    The moment he saw Ye Yun, the child who had been tortured for several days and nights burst into tears for the first time.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t speak at all. Then he suddenly remembered that some people were afraid of telling some truth and had sealed their acupoints in advance.


    Even for the sake of insurance, he cut off his tongue cruelly and directly


    "Presumptuous, are you in the way to rob the prison car?"


    The officer in charge of opening the way ahead, riding a tall horse, spoke angrily.


    Nowadays, almost all the great figures in Ruyi kingdom are gathered around, including Bai Wudi, the president of Ruyi academy, and the great prince who will inherit Datong in the future.


    The officer is responsible for escorting the prison car to the execution ground. Now ye Yun is in the way, which is definitely a great provocation.


    Of course, in his heart, ye Yun could not dare to rob the prison car, because the prisoners escorted in the prison car are the public enemies of the whole people.


    Whoever dares to rob the prison car is no exaggeration to say that he should be the enemy of the big people in the whole Ruyi kingdom.


    However, facing the angry officer and the shocked eyes of countless onlookers, ye Yun nodded heavily and said, "if you don''t take the initiative to release my brother from the prison car, I don''t mind staging a prison car robbery!"


    Boom!


    Ye Yun''s words, heard in everyone''s ears, were absolutely shocking thunder.


    Even the officer who had just asked was a little confused at the moment.


    Under the attention of the public, the boy came alone and really came to rob the prison car?


    This is the bravest prison carjacking in the world!


    It will also be the most deadly prison carjacking in the world!


    "Are you sure you want to save this prisoner in the prison car? This Jiangyang thief and flower picking thief who stole countless precious treasures and even dared to defile our most beautiful Miss Bai Jiao?"


    The officer may have thought he was hearing something, he asked subconsciously.


    "He is not a bandit, let alone a flower picker, but my good brother!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very firm.


    Ye Yun still knows about the fifteen year old. It is impossible for the Jiangyang thieves and the flower picking thieves to have a relationship with the fifteen year old.


    Ye Yun believes in 15, just as he believes in himself!


    But ye Yun''s words caused a burst of ridicule.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Arrest him first!"


    The big prince on the seat had some impatient openings.


    He just wanted to kill the fifteen lingchi quickly, so as to calm the beauty around him.


    Naturally, the officer did not dare to be slighted. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and the sword around his waist came out of its scabbard automatically.


    With the long sword in hand, the officer stabbed Ye Yun without hesitation.


    Although the big prince said it was an arrest, the officer saw the killing intention in the big prince''s eyes. Understanding it, he decided to send Ye Yun directly to hell.


    Although Ruyi kingdom is not a small kingdom, this officer is only a seven grade official, and his cultivation has just reached the peak of demigod.


    In front of Ye Yun, the peak of shenhuang, there is naturally a long distance.


    Ye Yun didn''t bother to take out the sword at all. He slapped directly at the roaring long sword.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the long sword was smashed, and the officer behind the long sword flew directly backwards hundreds of meters away, collapsed to the ground like mud, fell into a coma, and his life and death were uncertain.


    The scene was suddenly quiet. People obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to be young, but his cultivation was not low.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t stop. The soldiers around the prison car were completely tujiwa dogs in front of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun solved all the problems by dividing five into two, and then smashed the prison car made of five turn refined steel with one palm.


    At the moment, although there was no longer a prison car, he was scarred all over, and all the major acupoints were sealed. He couldn''t give full play to his strength for a while and a half.


    "Dare to rob the prison car in broad daylight. I suspect this boy is probably the accomplice of the bandit. The stolen goods that have not been recovered are also likely to be on this boy. You all go out and be sure to catch him alive!"


    The big prince was immediately angry and spoke to the four guards behind him.


    These four guards are the close bodyguards of the big prince. Their strength is amazing and they can attack together.


    It is the so-called "one thousand days of military training and one moment of military use". At the moment, after hearing the order of the big prince, they immediately turned into an old dog. Barking, they rushed towards Ye Yun.


    The four guards are far from being comparable to the officer just now. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of the double heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    This is one day higher than ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun''s ability to fight beyond the level is very amazing.


    Facing the four guards coming in, ye Yun took out the giant black sword.


    When one sword is cut out, four sword lights appear at the same time.


    All four guards were shot out and completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    And this is under the premise of Ye Yun''s mercy, otherwise the four guards may have been broken.


    "Fifteen, what''s going on?"


    Ye Yun looked at fifteen and asked.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to kill until he knows what happened.


    But he suddenly found that the acupoints of 15 were sealed, and even his tongue was cut off.


    This made Ye Yun''s anger suddenly burn again.


    Fifteen difficult, unexpectedly is spits out a ball from the mouth.


    Ye Yun recognized that this is a video ball, which can record and store some images. Of course, it can also be used to play.


    Ye Yun knows that the truth must be in this video ball.


    Just waiting for ye Yun to open the video ball, a powerful momentum suddenly broke out next to him.


    "It''s really brave. I won''t crush you alive!"


    What he drank loudly was Bai Wudi, the president of Ruyi academy and the No. 2 figure of Ruyi kingdom.


    At the next moment, Bai Wudi really shot.


    His accomplishments are much higher than ye Yun. Even looking at the whole Ruyi Kingdom, except the king, his accomplishments are the highest.


    Even if ye Yun''s fighting ability is superior, he will not be an invincible opponent.


    Next to Ye Yun, fifteen was extremely nervous.


    Ye Yun is not nervous at all.


    Speaking of it, he is really not Bai''s invincible opponent, but ye Yun didn''t want to do it himself.


    Ye Yun is a smart man. He has long seen that a big man may have made a game today. It is not enough to crack it by his own strength. Therefore, ye Yun has secretly urged the ultimate version of the divine king jade pendant given by the divine king.


    Although they have just separated from the God King, it seems that they will trouble the God King again.


    Although Ruyi Kingdom and Fengyun kingdom are both kingdoms, the gap in strength and status is not a little. If the God King comes, one person will easily overturn the whole Ruyi kingdom.

 Chapter 3560

    As for Bai Wudi''s attack, although Ye Yun was irresistible, he thought he could escape with all his strength.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun dodged the attack of Bai invincible.


    At the next moment, ye Yun quickly urged the video ball that he had sacrificed his life to keep.


    Ye Yun knows that the truth should be in this video ball.


    The next moment, the video ball was thrown into the air by Ye Yun, and an image also appeared.


    In the image, there are two people, which are Bai Wudi and Bai Jiao.


    The content of their conversation was a complete shock to everyone.


    The general content is that they stole the brush left by the scholar, and then absorbed the bookish spirit.


    Then he simply did it more thoroughly, pretending to be a bandit, visited the homes of other big people and stole countless treasures.


    And they are afraid that something will happen sooner or later, so they are ready to find a scapegoat


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The truth turned out to be like this, which nobody thought of.


    They can''t think that Bai Wudi and Bai Jiao, who have always shown their deep hatred for Jiangyang thieves, are the real Jiangyang thieves.


    And 15 is a little back. It should be that they were found, and after recording their conversation, they were arrested.


    15¡¢ That''s the scapegoat.


    The brush and other great people''s treasures were not stolen at all.


    As for Bai Jiao, it is even less likely that she was almost defiled by 15.


    It''s no wonder that apart from the brush that has been absorbed from the fifteen, we can no longer find any stolen treasures from the fifteen.


    Not surprisingly, these babies should all be on Bai Wudi and Bai Jiao.


    When the truth came out, everyone looked at Bai Wudi and Bai Jiao with disgust, and those big people who lost their baby were full of resentment.


    Even the big prince seems to have fallen into a long-term ignorance because he can''t accept the facts in front of him for a while.


    As for Bai Wudi and Bai Jiao, their faces are red at the moment. It''s a shame to lose them to grandma''s house.


    Never for a moment did they even want to find a crack to get in.


    After discovering that fifteen was stalking them in the dark, they also searched fifteen''s body and did not find the video ball.


    However, to be on the safe side, they still put the waste brush without bookish spirit on the body of 15, sealed all the acupoints of 15, and even cut off 15''s tongue.


    They thought they had turned the case into a dead case, but who thought they would record their conversation and swallow it early in the 15th century.


    In recent days, the 15th saw that the prison guards who tortured themselves were invincible, so they couldn''t help spitting out the video ball.


    Until I saw Ye Yun, I didn''t know that it was time to avenge myself.


    In turn, Bai Wudi and Bai Jiao''s eyes to Ye Yun and 15 are full of killing intention that is difficult to hide.


    "Damn you two!"


    Bai Jiao shouted fiercely. She was really angry to the extreme.


    Because the image of her incomparably white lotus in the eyes of everyone, accompanied by a video ball and an image, is a complete collapse.


    Bai Jiao had to kill Ye Yun and 15 in person.


    "Wait, Bai Jiao, aren''t you going to give me an explanation first?"


    The big prince suddenly opened his mouth. His face was serious, but his heart was extremely painful.


    He likes Bai Jiao, and his character is better than his appearance.


    He also always believed that Bai Jiao''s character was speechless.


    He even always believed that Bai Jiao was the most perfect woman in the world.


    But the image just now completely shattered his cognition.


    Bai Jiao''s character is really not very good.


    At the moment, it''s really not very nice to be angry.


    "Explain? What are you? You deserve me to explain to you?"


    Bai Jiao''s tone was very angry, and her words shocked the whole audience again.


    It is undeniable that Bai Jiao has a high status, but she is nothing compared with the big prince.


    She has no reason to talk to the big prince in this tone.


    What''s more, on the premise of its unjustifiability.


    "Dean Bai, we also need an explanation!"


    There are many big people around. At the moment, they all speak to Bai Wudi.


    The truth of the matter is very clear. It is Bai Wudi who patronizes their big people''s homes and steals their treasures.


    Now the stolen treasure in their family should also be in the hands of Bai Wudi.


    "You should give everyone an explanation!"


    In the crowd, someone spoke.


    What he said is also reasonable. You should know that the brush left by the scholar has almost become the symbol and totem of the whole Ruyi Kingdom, which is not only the wealth of Ruyi academy, but also the wealth of the whole Ruyi kingdom.


    According to the Shusheng, he left it to the predestined person, and every child of Ruyi kingdom may be predestined person.


    But now, Bai Wudi takes it as his own.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs, who dares to chatter, believe it or not, I will destroy you now!"


    However, Bai Wudi was even more unreasonable than Bai Jiao.


    He was too lazy to explain and even threatened all those who dared to question him.


    Many people think that Bai Wudi and Bai Jiao must be crazy. If they can correct their mistakes and take the initiative to hand over the stolen baby, maybe for the sake of their status, they will be given a chance to reform.


    But now they are so unscrupulous that they want to be enemies with the big people of the whole Ruyi Kingdom and even the royal family


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take action now. Kill these two bastards first. Whoever else dares to stop me will kill him."


    The next moment, Bai Jiao opens her mouth to Bai Wudi.


    In a completely command tone.


    In the video just now, during the conversation between the two, Bai Jiao almost always spoke to Bai Wudi in an ordered tone.


    But the content of their conversation was too shocking, so they didn''t worry too much about their tone of voice.


    But now, is it serious for the granddaughter to command her grandfather?


    On the contrary, Bai Wudi didn''t feel the slightest discomfort and accident about the tone of Bai Jiao''s command. Instead, he nodded like pounding garlic, just like a slave.


    The next moment, Bai Wudi is shooting at Ye Yun.


    The strength of white invincible is still known to all present. It is under the king alone.


    Therefore, none of these great men and even the great prince dared to help.

 Chapter 3561

    However, at the critical moment, an old man came to help Ye Yun block Bai Wudi.


    The old man, with white beard and hair and wearing a Dragon Robe, is the king of Ruyi kingdom.


    It turned out that just now the big prince found that the scene was out of control, so he crushed a jade card and summoned the king.


    The king entered and soon knew the whole story.


    "Bai Wudi, I always regard you as a brother and think you have a good character. But I''m very disappointed by your behavior today. I hope you can stop in time and return all the stolen treasures of others intact."


    When the king came, he said sternly.


    Just half of his words were interrupted by Bai Wudi.


    "Return you spicy next door!"


    White invincible even directly abused.


    The king himself was stunned by the abuse.


    This is the first time he has been so abused.


    The others were even more silent. They had determined that the white invincible must have eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. Even the king of the country dared to abuse like this.


    "That''s outrageous. It seems that you are really crazy. I need to do it myself to make you sober up!"


    The king was so angry when he was abused in public.


    The next moment, he thundered.


    Bai Wudi didn''t even give advice at all, but also welcomed him.


    The battle is extremely fierce. It is definitely the highest level battle of Ruyi kingdom.


    Exclamation continued.


    As we all know, the king''s accomplishments should be much better than Bai Wudi. It is reasonable to say that Bai Wudi can be won within three moves.


    But now there are thirty moves, and the two are still in a tie. There is a tendency to fight to a close.


    Many people find that in the process of white invincible battle, there is a strange gas covering around his body. This gas not only greatly improves his body''s defense ability, but also increases his speed and attack power.


    "It should be the bookish spirit in the brush. After absorbing it, the old bastard baiwudi hasn''t had time to fully digest it, but he can add a huge bonus to himself. No wonder the old bastard is so arrogant today. It turns out that he has this layer of cards!"


    A big man sighed.


    It immediately aroused a burst of agreement.


    However, they were not worried, because as the battle continued, they found that the bookish spirit around Bai Wudi was decreasing.


    In other words, with the passage of time, these bookish spirits may disappear completely, and once these bookish spirits disappear completely, it will be the time for white invincible to be defeated.


    "That''s all our cards? You really underestimate us!"


    But at this moment, Bai Jiao suddenly opened her mouth.


    The next moment, her body began to burst out with a fierce momentum.


    Then, there was a strong and incomparable Book spirit, covering his whole body.


    What makes everyone like a dream is that the momentum of Bai Jiao and the book spirit around him are stronger than Bai invincible.


    Facts seem to have shown that today''s Bai Jiao is more powerful than Bai Wudi.


    Next, Bai Jiao also joined the battlefield.


    Just a few breaths, it was to join hands with the white invincible to defeat the king.


    The king, who was originally high above, is now paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    The situation has undergone earth shaking changes.


    This change is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "I was going to play another part with you, but since these two boys exposed us in advance, I don''t mind turning you into my slaves in advance!"


    Bai Jiao opened her mouth. At the moment, she had no trace. She looked pitiful on weekdays. She was completely like a violent king.


    Her sharp eyes swept the audience, and there was a creepy feeling when they swept everyone. No one dared to look at her at all.


    "The old bastard of the scholar Saint left a brush, but he said he wanted to absorb the book spirit for the predestined person. I thought I was the predestined person of the brush, but the brush didn''t know the phase and didn''t radiate brilliance in front of me. But it doesn''t matter. I just wanted to absorb it secretly, and the effect of absorption was surprisingly good. My cultivation has doubled, and now the book spirit absorbed is only good After digesting only one third, my accomplishments have surpassed my grandfather and now it seems that I have surpassed the king. "


    Bai Jiao paused and then said, "in that case, I will be the queen of Ruyi kingdom in the future. You should have no opinion?"


    Bai Jiao finished her words and looked first at the paralyzed king.


    After several hesitations, the king finally nodded helplessly.


    It''s true that people have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    Bai Jiao then looked at the big prince again. How dare the big prince neglect it? She nodded like pounding garlic.


    After all, being alive is more important than anything.


    Then Bai Jiao looked at the big people one after another.


    These big people dare not neglect, and even almost kneel to Bai Jiao.


    Even the king and the big prince counseled. Naturally, they can''t continue to be strong


    This is the world. Strength is paramount.


    As for axioms and so on, it''s bullshit in front of strength.


    As if she was not satisfied with the performance of the people, Bai Jiao then shouted, "everyone, don''t you kneel down for the queen?"


    The next moment, Bai Wudi was the first to kneel down and even kowtow to Bai Jiao respectfully.


    "Hum, it''s so presumptuous. I swear not to kneel to death!"


    Among the crowd, an old man who had always been tough could no longer help it. He almost roared.


    However, the next moment, Bai Jiao gently waved her right hand and a palm print roared past.


    The old man who was very tough one second ago will be reduced to meat mud on the ground the next.


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner came everywhere, and the onlookers dared not neglect it any more. One by one, they simply knelt down incomparably.


    Soon, only Ye Yun and 15 were left in the audience.


    "Good, good, you two are also very tough. Next, I''ll personally send you to the West!"


    Between Bai Jiao''s words, she wanted to do it herself.


    "The little girl with yellow hair is very rampant!"


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Then, an old figure fell from the sky.


    Nature is the king of God.


    After receiving the signal from ye Yun, the God King came as fast as he could.


    Fortunately, the arrival was timely. He heard Bai Jiao''s words from a long distance.


    The sudden arrival of the God King made the onlookers look confused. Naturally, they didn''t know the God King.


    In their view, even the king of the country is not Bai Jiao''s opponent. Didn''t the sudden arrival of the old man die?


    However, Bai Jiao''s face changed. At the moment when the God King appeared, she released her spiritual power and intended to detect the specific accomplishments of the God King, but it ended in failure.

 Chapter 3562

    This is also the reason for his face change, because even she can''t detect the specific cultivation of the God King, which shows that the cultivation of the God King is likely to exceed her.


    "How sacred is the old man?"


    Bai Jiao temporarily put away her arrogance and asked some dignified questions.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you want to touch him, just like digging my ancestral grave!"


    The God King pointed to Ye Yun and said with great dignity.


    The words shocked the onlookers.


    As for Bai Jiao, her complexion is also more dignified.


    It seems that after great hesitation, she said, "I haven''t touched him today. I can let him leave safely now. As for this is the business of our Ruyi Kingdom, I hope you don''t get involved."


    Although Bai Jiao has great hatred for ye Yun, she knows more about the importance. Compared with today''s accession to the throne, she would rather give up investigating Ye Yun''s so-called guilt.


    "We are naturally unwilling to get involved in the affairs of your Ruyi Kingdom, but the private affairs between you and me must be ended today!"


    Ye Yun spoke first and looked grim.


    "Between you and me? What private matters can be settled? It''s true that I wanted to kill you just now, and I was very serious, but I didn''t take action and didn''t let it receive the slightest harm. Is it too much for you to be so stubborn?"


    Bai Jiao faces Ye Yun, and her hatred becomes more and more intense.


    "I''ve gone too far? You designed to wrong my brother, tortured my brother, sealed his acupoints, and even cut off my brother''s tongue. Shouldn''t I end it with you?"


    The fifteen beside Ye Yun''s finger was very angry.


    Ye Yun is a man with a clear line of gratitude and resentment. He has never been soft hearted to the enemy, but he has his heart and lungs to his brothers.


    Since the day when the 15th recognized Ye Yun as the eldest brother, ye Yun regarded the 15th as a good brother.


    And the 15th to receive the green level task is also to earn points for ye Yun. Now seeing that the 15th is so miserable, ye Yun''s heart is really dripping blood.


    This is the hatred that only blood can wash away!


    "So how do you want to end it?"


    Bai Jiao is also going to be angry. She vowed that if the God King were not here, she would have torn Ye Yun to pieces.


    "You die, or I die!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Words shocked the audience.


    This is really a big end!


    "Well, is there no room for negotiation?"


    Bai Jiao''s face was livid. She didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so direct and straightforward.


    Ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    "You little bastard, I think you really support others. Do you really think we will be afraid of you?"


    Bai Wudi seems to be unable to watch. He barks at Ye Yun like an old dog.


    "Noisy!"


    The God King spit out two words coldly.


    Then he suddenly shot, flashed a golden light, hit Bai Wudi impartially, and pierced his chest directly.


    Bai Wudi, who had kept kneeling, fell to the ground and stared at a pair of dead eyes.


    There was silence.


    It seems that if a needle falls down, it can enlighten the deaf.


    The white invincible, who could almost fight with the king, was killed by the God King.


    For the first time, people intuitively knew the power of the God King in front of them.


    I also understand why Bai Jiao, who has always been arrogant, is so polite in the face of the God King.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Bai Jiao was also extremely shocked.


    In his eyes, there was deep fear of the God King, but there was no sadness about Grandpa Bai Wudi''s death.


    It''s like the grandfather who was killed. It''s not as good as an old dog who has been kept for many years!


    "My name is God Fengyun. Others are used to calling me God King!"


    God King replied.


    Then he walked towards Bai Jiao step by step.


    Since ye Yun said he wanted Bai Jiao to die, the God King must let Ye Yun''s wish come true.


    God King?


    God wind and cloud?


    People have heard of these two names.


    That''s the king of Fengyun Kingdom, the first Kingdom in this field, and the president of the divine division association!


    For a moment, the people looked at the king of God with admiration.


    Immediately looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, there was more shock.


    Who is Ye Yun?


    Even the God King can be called anytime, anywhere?


    And it seems that the divine king seems to listen to Ye Yunyan


    "So you are the God King. I have worshipped you for a long time. As long as you let me go today, I can make Ruyi kingdom a vassal state of your Fengyun Kingdom and hand it over to you for worship every year. What do you think?"


    Facing the God King, Bai Jiao dared not have the slightest hardness. She tried to squeeze out a smiling face.


    But the God king turned a deaf ear to this.


    "If you need it, I can warm your bed at any time. I will try my best to serve you comfortably. You can take any position you want!"


    Bai Jiao then said that she was completely shameless.


    Between words, even constantly show off coquettish.


    Of course, the God King still turns a blind eye.


    At the next moment, Bai Jiao knew that neither inducement nor seduction could work, so she simply ran away.


    But it was a silent discovery that his legs seemed to be filled with lead and couldn''t move at all.


    Obviously, the God King has secretly shot.


    "Childe, if you need it, I can make you want to be immortal and die!"


    Bai Jiao goes to the doctor in a hurry and looks at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun really stopped the king''s further action.


    But he tried to untie the acupoints on fifteen and handed fifteen a knife.


    "Go and kill her yourself!"


    Ye Yun said to fifteen.


    In this regard, the tenth five year plan did not refuse.


    Thinking of the tragic experience of being falsely accused, tortured and cutting off the tongue these days, the hatred in the heart of the Fifteenth Party is of course extremely strong.


    Now the black hand is in front of us. Naturally, there will be no softness in the 15th.


    Great revenge, ye Yun left Ruyi kingdom with 15.


    As for the God King, he also returns to the wind and cloud kingdom.


    The acupoints of the fifteen have been untied. As for his cut tongue, according to the fifteen, he comes from the ape family and should be reborn soon.


    Only during the period of rebirth, he can only communicate with Ye Yun through his thoughts.


    The outer holy land of Fuhu martial arts holy land is not far from Ruyi Kingdom, so ye Yun and Shi''an directly return to the outer holy land.


    What makes Ye Yun unhappy is that the soil has not returned.


    Clay also chose a blue level task to help Ye Yun earn enough points.


    The content of her task is to enter the devil mountain to find a devil spring and bring a cup of spring water belonging to the devil spring.


    Under normal circumstances, this task should be a piece of cake in front of the soil.

 Chapter 3563

    Because ye Yun has also learned about the skill of soil and is certainly not weaker than himself.


    But since she hasn''t come back yet, she may be in danger in the devil''s mountains.


    Suddenly thinking of being in winter city, ye Yun learned that there was a ghost race in the devil mountain.


    The animals of the ghost race are not only full of poison, but also have strong combat effectiveness.


    But according to them, the ghosts were completely destroyed by a great power long ago.


    Is there a fish that has slipped through the net?


    And the fish that escaped the net was hit by the soil?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun can''t wait to go to the devil mountain.


    Fifteen is also determined to keep up, but ye Yun declined.


    Although the acupoints have been untied, there is still a huge gap from the peak of recovery.


    After all, I didn''t insist. I''m probably afraid that I''ll become a burden if I follow.


    Devil mountain is not far from the holy land.


    Ye Yun did not hesitate to use 500 points to rent a super spaceship in the outer holy land.


    Driving the super spaceship, ye Yun arrived at the periphery of the devil mountain in less than two hours.


    Did not directly control the super spacecraft into the devil mountain, because there is not only a thick layer of gray gas in the devil mountain, but also a natural no fly ban.


    Ye Yun stopped the super spacecraft at the periphery to prepare to enter from the entrance.


    On both sides of the devil mountain range are continuous mountains with a height of 100000 feet and strong gravity, which can hardly be turned over. Only in the East can there be an easy entrance.


    But now at the entrance, a checkpoint has been set up.


    The level is very simple, but there are heavy soldiers around the level.


    "The devil mountain has been blocked. No one is allowed to enter!"


    One of the guards looked at Ye Yun and said loudly.


    Blockade?


    Ye Yun has some doubts, but he hasn''t heard that the devil mountain will be blocked.


    "I''m a student from the holy land outside the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts. I want to go into the mountains to find people."


    Ye Yun reported directly to himself.


    Judging from the badge Ye Yun on these guards, they are not from any of the four martial arts holy places, but from the nearby kingdom.


    Sure enough, the guards'' attitude changed a lot when they heard that ye Yun was from the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    "It''s Tianjiao from the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, but I still suggest you not to enter the devil mountain, because the devil mountain really has no return!"


    One of the guards spoke.


    This word made Ye Yun not frown, but more and more nervous.


    "What''s going on? Please tell me in detail!"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    The guard did not neglect this, and said solemnly: "The devil mountain was originally clear, but now you can also see that the devil mountain is filled with a thick gray fog. The fog has strong shielding and low visibility, and there is also a shivering sound of ghosts. Our devil kingdom is closest to the devil mountain and has sent several exploration teams After three days of exploration, no one returned every exploration team, or they were all dead, because in less than half an hour, all the life cards were broken! "


    Among these exploration teams, there are some experts with strong cultivation.


    As a result, all fell within half an hour.


    Iron facts have shown that there should be some powerful and terrible existence in the devil mountain.


    Therefore, the devil kingdom will specially send heavy troops to set up checkpoints here. On the one hand, it will not let others continue to enter and die. On the other hand, it is also afraid that the terrorist existence will suddenly run out.


    "If you have to enter the devil mountain, I won''t stop it, but I still want to say something unpleasant. The person you''re looking for is afraid to be dead, and you''re just dying!"


    When the guard saw that ye Yun was still determined to enter the devil mountain, he couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to this.


    But stride across the guard and enter the devil mountain through the entrance.


    Soil can take risks for ye Yun. Why not?


    After entering the devil mountain, ye Yun immediately felt that the surrounding was full of gray fog.


    This gray fog is highly corrosive and highly toxic.


    Ye Yun was ready. He held his breath in advance and opened his whole body defense.


    It is difficult to walk through it.


    Because the concentration of the gray fog is too high. It is said to be a gas. In fact, it is almost equal to a liquid.


    And it''s sticky and very heavy.


    Ye Yun feels as if he is carrying a weight in mucus.


    Soon, ye Yun heard the terrible ghost cry from the guard.


    The sound is soul stirring and can make people instantly creepy.


    And with the deepening of Ye Yun, the cry rang more and more.


    The sound source seems to be in Ye Yun''s ear.


    However, when ye Yun released his spiritual power to explore, he found nothing around him.


    Moving on, ye Yun suddenly smelled a bloody smell in the air.


    Following the bloody Qi, ye Yun soon saw a piece of Mori white bones belonging to human beings.


    It is not difficult to guess that these Mori white bones should belong to the members of the exploration team of the devil kingdom.


    Their flesh and blood had been eaten, leaving only some gray bones that stood out in the gray fog.


    "According to the guard, the members of these exploration teams are strong and experts, but they are eaten in less than half an hour. What kind of terror is there in the devil mountain? Is it really a ghost race and a fish in the net?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Even ye Yun should be very careful when thinking of the ghost race.


    Because the animals of this race are full of poison, and the lowest ones have reached the top of the ten Heaven cultivation in the divine yellow realm.


    If you really encounter a ghost beast, ye Yun now really has no power to parry.


    Ye Yun continued to move forward. Seeing that half an hour was about to pass, ye Yun felt that there was terror approaching him.


    Ye Yun did not take out the giant black sword, nor did he choose to avoid or leave, but took out the gray ball in the town demon tower.


    Or, to be exact, the grey ball was so excited that he had to come out.


    The source of grey ball excitement is likely to be the approaching terrorist existence.

 Chapter 3564

    This is also the reason and capital for ye Yun to remain calm up to now.


    Soon, a black leopard came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    The leopard was dark and ferocious. When he arrived, he jumped at Ye Yun very simply.


    Ye Yun judged that the leopard is likely to be a ghost leopard. Judging from its momentum, it is at least equivalent to the ten Heavenly peaks of human God yellow territory.


    But immediately Ye Yun shook his head again, because in the face of the ghost leopard, the gray ball unexpectedly welcomed it with surprising excitement.


    The ghost leopard was not given the chance to react. The gray ball had been pasted on its mind. An obscene face kissed the ghost leopard''s head.


    The next moment, the originally ferocious ghost leopard lost all momentum in an instant, and then fell down.


    The grey ball is just a kiss, which is to kill the ghost leopard at least equivalent to the top ten days of the Yellow realm of human God.


    Even the fallen body of the ghost leopard evaporated directly as if it had been dripping with corpse water.


    If there were not traces of several big trees smashed by the ghost leopard along the way, ye Yun would even think that everything just now was just an illusion.


    "Does it mean that this is not a ghost leopard at all, but a magic method turned out by someone. The so-called ghost leopard is actually a kind of treasure gas, otherwise the grey ball will not be so excited and can be absorbed."


    Ye Yun guessed again.


    But the ghost leopard really has strong aggression. The collision marks on the track, the strong momentum just erupted, and the bones of the exploration team not long ago all prove these.


    Ye Yun continues to move forward.


    Of course, it is not aimless, but according to the guidance of the gray ball.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, devil spring should be a treasure spring. After all, only one cup of spring water is needed to complete a blue level task.


    According to the reaction that grey ball is only interested in babies, the goal of grey ball is likely to be devil spring.


    As for ye Yun''s search for devil spring, it is because ye Yun believes that as long as the soil is still in the devil mountain range, it is likely to be near the devil spring.


    After all, the most adverse thing about the earth is that pair of eyes.


    Ye Yun believes that the earth should be able to find the devil''s spring by relying on those eyes.


    Move on, about an hour. During this time, ye Yun met three ghosts and demons.


    One of them is a ghost tiger, one is a ghost bear, and the other is a ghost Goshawk.


    Without exception, after they found Ye Yun, the intruder, they all stormed in the most ferocious posture with the intention of sending Ye Yun to hell.


    Then it fell directly under the parent of the gray ball.


    After that, there was no ashes left.


    Finally, the agitation of the gray ball became more and more intense.


    Obviously, the treasure land should be getting closer and closer.


    Ye Yun had some expectations. He expected that the most precious place was where the devil spring was. He expected that the soil would stay by the devil spring unharmed.


    Ye Yun is a little nervous. He is nervous that the most precious place is not where the devil spring is. What''s more, he is nervous that the earth is more dangerous and less auspicious at the moment.


    Finally, ye Yun arrived at the treasure land.


    To some surprise, it was indeed a spring.


    The spring water is black and has extremely fierce energy fluctuations inside.


    The grey ball has rushed into the spring with great excitement.


    But ye Yun looked around and didn''t see the shadow of the soil.


    This makes Ye Yun in a bad mood. He is not in the mood to collect the spring water in the devil spring.


    "Little brother, is that you?"


    But at this time, a voice sounded.


    The sound surprised Ye Yun, because it was the sound of soil.


    However, ye Yun looked around and still didn''t see the shadow of soil.


    "It''s me. Where are you?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "When I was in the devil spring, I accidentally fell in. This devil spring is special. I can''t get out when I go in, so you''d better leave quickly. Don''t try to save me, let alone"


    The sound of soil sounded again.


    Poop!


    Then before the words of the earth were finished, ye Yun had jumped into the devil spring.


    Whether the earth is in the knife mountain or in the sea of fire, ye Yun will save her.


    It''s not just because I get along with the soil during this time, I have regarded the soil as a friend who can live and die together.


    It''s not just the soil. When countless Ye Yun encounters crisis, they all stand up and prefer to use their lives for maintenance.


    In addition, ye Yun always feels familiar from the soil, as if he had known for a long time, or was an old friend in a previous life.


    The water of devil spring is as dark as ink. When ye Yun jumps into it, he begins to sink rapidly.


    The temperature of the spring water is so cold that ye Yun even feels that his internal organs will be frozen.


    However, the energy in this spring is also extremely vast. Just in this spring can quench the body.


    No wonder the grey ball can''t wait to jump into the devil spring just after its arrival. It''s really that the devil spring contains incomparably vast attributes and energy.


    Ye Yun guessed that when the gray ball comes out of the devil spring, it is likely that the body will grow up again.


    Ye Yun kept diving, but he didn''t find the shadow of soil at all. The corresponding sound belonging to soil also disappeared.


    "I''ve jumped into the devil''s spring. Where are you?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    The devil spring is not deep, only about ten meters deep.


    Ye Yun only took a few breaths to sink to the bottom.


    Although the spring water is as dark as ink and the visibility is negligible, ye Yun''s mental power can detect all around.


    Now during these breathing times, ye Yun has checked everything inside the devil spring, and has not found the shadow of the soil at all.


    The gray ball is near Ye Yun, trying to absorb the properties and energy of the devil spring.


    While the grey ball did not absorb the properties and energy of the spring in the devil spring, ye Yun quickly took out the container from the space ring and loaded a lot by the way.


    This kind of devil spring, not to mention drinking, is only used for bathing, which can continuously quench the body and improve the strength of the body.


    This is definitely a huge harvest for ye Yun.


    But what makes Ye Yun depressed is that with his constant call, the voice belonging to the soil never sounded again.


    At the next moment, a dark object similar to a big bowl suddenly fell from the sky.


    The top of the whole devil spring is closed.


    Ye Yun hurried to dive, but he couldn''t shake the big bowl at all.


    The big bowl is like an ancient seal, sealing Ye Yun and the gray ball in the devil spring.


    "Dirt, what''s going on?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    Ye Yun can be sure that the sound just now belongs to the soil and can''t be disguised.

 Chapter 3565

    Otherwise, ye Yun won''t jump into the devil spring so simply.


    But the answer to Ye Yun was still a long silence.


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword and attacked it above.


    However, only a few small sword marks were left on the inner wall of the big bowl, and the sword marks disappeared quickly and automatically.


    This big bowl is not only extremely hard, but also has the function of self recovery.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only place his hope on the grey ball.


    Today''s gray ball, although it only absorbs less than one-third of the energy in the devil spring, has grown from the size of the head to the size of the washbasin.


    His old face also became more and more obscene.


    It seems that the absorption has reached saturation, and the gray ball finally stops absorbing.


    However, looking at the other two-thirds of the devil spring, there is still some unfinished business.


    Ye Yun satisfied him and collected all the remaining spring water in the devil spring in containers.


    Ye Yun is going to give some spring water from these devil springs to them to take a good bath and improve their physical strength by the way.


    "We are trapped here now. It''s up to you whether we can go out!"


    Ye Yun looks at the gray ball and communicates with him with his thoughts.


    The grey ball probably understood Ye Yun''s words. His obscene old face was full of ambition. Then he went against the trend like a meteor and hit the inside of the big bowl.


    Bang!


    The incomparably loud sound came from the position where the gray ball collided with the inner wall of the big bowl.


    The sound almost made Ye Yun temporarily deaf.


    Looking closely, there was a fragment at the impact position.


    However, the fragmentation was soon restored to intact.


    The only thing that pleased Ye Yun was that with the impact of the gray ball, some runes appeared on the inner wall of the big bowl.


    Although it only appeared for a moment and disappeared, ye Yun saw hope.


    Ye Yun guessed that as long as these runes can be untied, it will be much easier to break the big bowl.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun then exchanged ideas with the gray ball: "continue to hit, don''t stop hitting!"


    Maybe just now one end failed to smash the big bowl, and even the big bowl was still intact, which greatly stimulated the anger in the gray ball''s heart.


    Next, he was a continuous bump with his head up.


    At the same time, the inner wall of the big bowl broke and disappeared.


    As for those runes, they are constantly flashing.


    "Are these runes from the firmament?"


    After ye Yun could clearly see all the runes, he screamed.


    You know, there are some differences between the Runes of the firmament and the Runes of the five element world.


    Although it is not as profound as the runes in the five element world, it also has its own unique style.


    "Can it be said that this big bowl was once created by a soaring man from the firmament?"


    Ye Yun guessed so.


    However, since this is a rune from the firmament, it is naturally not very profound, and it is easier for ye Yun to untie it.


    It took less than 20 breaths, and the rune above was untied by Ye Yun.


    "Within ten breaths, strike three times at five feet on the right, five times at six feet on the left, and finally once at the center."


    Ye Yun continues to tell the gray ball with his mind. This is the answer Ye Yun solved.


    According to Ye Yun''s method, the gray ball first hit the shameless position on the right three times, then hit the position six feet on the left five times, and finally smashed the whole bowl directly at the moment of hitting the center.


    When the gray ball hit out, ye Yun also rose up and came out of the dry devil spring.


    At the moment of coming out, ye Yun saw the soil.


    With a bright smile, she stepped towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was puzzled when he suddenly saw the soil, but he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the soil was so intact.


    However, the next moment, when the soil was close to Ye Yun, he suddenly pulled out a short knife and inserted it into Ye Yun''s chest.


    The knife was too fast and abrupt. Ye Yun didn''t react for a moment. When he looked again, he found that the broken knife had been inserted into his body.


    "This is the spirit and soul annihilation knife. As long as you touch your heart, you will die. Even the sword meaning you rely on for survival will disappear. Therefore, you will die!"


    Facing Ye Yun''s puzzled eyes, the soil opened his mouth with an incomparably strange cold tone.


    With the words of the earth, ye Yunguo really felt that his consciousness was constantly blurred, his soul was constantly collapsing, and even the sword idea could not stop dissipating.


    "Why?"


    At this moment, ye Yun had only doubts in his heart.


    "Why? Do you really think I''ve been close to you without any purpose? Do you really think I''m willing to protect you? Even protect you secretly and openly at all costs? You''re very wrong. As the psychic fairy said at the beginning, I''m a person who can bring bad luck to the people around me. The closer I get to me, the worse the people will die , and after knowing this, you not only didn''t leave me, but also continued to let me follow you. You''re an idiot! "


    The earth continued, and now she became very strange.


    "In addition, before you die, I can also tell you that I have lived in this world for countless years. My relatives and all my friends in these countless years, even those who meet with me, will die miserably. Naturally, you are no exception!"


    The earth then said, and her eyes suddenly looked at the gray ball around Ye Yun.


    "As for this thing, it''s terrible. I''ll take it along!"


    As the soil said this, it suddenly waved, and a net came into being out of thin air and roared towards the gray ball.


    The net successfully netted the grey ball.


    But the next moment, it was eaten directly by the angry gray ball


    "I almost forgot that you little thing can devour the attributes and energy of all treasures in the world. It seems that I need to use the rune net!"


    The earth frowned slightly and then spoke.


    The next moment, she began to say something.


    There are circles of runes. These runes are connected end to end, first connected into lines, then gathered into pieces, and finally evolved into a network.


    There is no attribute or energy in this net, only runes with endless values.


    After successfully netting the grey ball, the grey ball really can''t swallow the net again. It can only chirp angrily in the net.


    "It seems that I still have some temper, but my favorite is to tame some things with temper. Soon I will tame you and make it a puppet to help me absorb attributes and energy!"


    The earth gave a cold hum, but it was full of confidence.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked again.

 Chapter 3566

    "Well, it''s time for you to ask me who I am? Naturally, I''m dirt. It''s still your name. You should not accept that I, who you think I''m very close, should give a fatal knife at the critical moment? Hahaha, I''m really sad for you!"


    The earth smiled, which was more biting than the cold wind in the cold winter.


    "I didn''t expect that your vitality is still tenacious. Now you haven''t completely destroyed your spirits and sword intention. Then I don''t mind giving you another knife!"


    As the earth said this, it stirred the spirit and soul to kill the knife again, and stabbed it fiercely towards Ye Yun''s chest.


    But this time, it stabbed an empty hole.


    Ye Yun escaped.


    Even ye Yun''s dying spirit and sword intention stopped.


    This scene obviously shocked the soil.


    Next, without waiting for her to react, ye Yun released a spiritual force.


    This spiritual power is very high and vast, and very fast and abrupt. In an instant, it is close to the earth and absorbed into the body of the earth.


    "What''s going on?"


    The shock on the earth''s face could not be concealed.


    "Tell me first, who the hell are you?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask. At the same time, the spiritual power absorbed into the earth body also kept working.


    Along with this, the soil seems to have been greatly tortured, and her facial expression is directly distorted.


    Finally, a soul could not bear this indescribable mental torture, and floated out of the soil body.


    After the soul floated out, it wanted to escape quickly, but it was directly caught up by another spiritual force that ye Yun had already brewed and wrapped up.


    "Dirt, how are you?"


    When the clay body fell, ye Yun held it.


    Her face was gentle and lovely again, and there was no coldness when she looked at Ye Yun.


    But maybe she was too tired and passed out without saying a word.


    "I didn''t expect you to see through. Yes, I''m not soil. Just now I just temporarily occupied the soil''s body and some memories!"


    The soul trapped by the mental power paused for a moment, then asked suspiciously, "I just wonder how you found this? Why didn''t the spirit and spirit all die out sword just now let your spirit and sword intention die directly?"


    "I believe in the earth as if I believed in myself. I''m sure she won''t harm me. So after I found out that she became like that just now, after a short shock, I decided that she should be temporarily controlled by other souls. As for why I didn''t die, it''s because the idea of the earth should have worked just now. In fact, it didn''t stab my heart It deviates from the slightest. As for the demise of my spirit and sword, it is also deliberately shown to you! "


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. This word shocked the soul.


    Only shock.


    He admitted that he had firmly controlled the soil''s body, consciousness, thought and even memory. In fact, it was almost the same.


    In recent days, he has even been able to completely control the body of the earth.


    But somehow, at the moment when the gods and souls all died and the sword stabbed Ye Yun, the earth''s almost dead consciousness suddenly awakened.


    Or, to be exact, a moment of awakening.


    But this moment was enough. The earth''s consciousness prompted his soul killing knife stabbing Ye Yun''s chest to have a very slight deviation.


    The deviation was so subtle that he didn''t even notice it.


    But that''s enough. The soul killing knife didn''t stab Ye Yun''s heart, so ye Yun didn''t have the soul killing, which led him to such a passive situation.


    "Do you say you are the person she remembers who is willing to protect with four lives and four generations?"


    The soul exclaimed.


    He suddenly thought that there was a memory that was the most difficult to obtain, but it was probably obtained by it.


    It''s about a man, an existence that earth IV is willing to sacrifice his life to protect


    The guardian of the fourth generation?


    Hearing the exclamation of the soul, even ye Yun was stunned.


    The background of the earth is so mysterious that even ye Yun doesn''t know anything about it.


    However, the closer Ye Yun contacts with the soil, the stronger his cordial feeling for her.


    And ye Yun always has a very familiar feeling about soil.


    I can''t help it. Ye Yun thought of sister Hua.


    Sister Hua has three lives.


    She only loves Ye Yun for three lifetimes.


    Now there is another soil, even four lives.


    Will there be any connection between the two?


    Or two people are one person?


    Earth is just sister Hua''s fourth life?


    The more Ye Yun thought about it, the more confused he became. He could only wait until the soil woke up before asking.


    "Maybe, but what I''m curious about now is, who are you?"


    Ye Yun looked at the soul that was unable to fly under the package of spiritual power and asked.


    The soul seems to be lost in meditation. After all, it sighs and says: "I lost today. When you broke into the devil mountain, I found you. I thought you would be as rubbish as the members of the exploration team. I believed that the devil beasts that I used the devil''s spirit in the devil spring could stop you. But they were easily destroyed by your big ball. Then I designed you and the big team The ball went into the devil''s spring and sealed it with the heaven and earth Rune bowl, but the heaven and earth Rune bowl was smashed by you, and then the spirit and spirit that I wanted to get all died. Unexpectedly... I escaped the extinction sword of the old bastard yaohuo ten years ago, but I didn''t escape the spirit of today''s little guy. It seems naive to completely kill our ghost race! "


    The next moment, without Ye Yun''s hand, the soul exploded.


    Let Ye Yun be a little surprised.


    "This soul is really the fish that escaped from the net!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    I remember the rumor that the ghost races in the devil mountain were powerful and unmatched.


    Ten years ago, a top expert came to exterminate the ghost race.


    Now the facts seem to prove that the top expert should be called yaohuo, and yaohuo didn''t really kill them all, at least it left this soul body.


    With the explosion of soul, the gray fog that permeated the whole soul mountain dissipated quickly.


    Everything was calm again.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay too much in the devil mountain, so he left with the soil.


    After returning to the residence outside the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts, I waited in the yard on the 15th day. I was relieved to find that ye Yun and the earth had returned safely.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    However, he soon found that the soil was in a coma. He was worried again. His tongue had not grown yet and could only continue to transmit sound.


    "She''s just in a temporary coma and should wake up soon. I have some devil springs here. You can take a bath quickly to make your injury recover faster. In addition, remember to drink some before taking a bath, which may help you grow your tongue faster!"

 Chapter 3567

    Ye Yun took out some of the devil''s spring water collected in the space ring and handed it to 15.


    He did not refuse this.


    Although the soil is very rebellious, after all, the body and consciousness have been occupied for several days, so the damage is still serious.


    Especially in terms of consciousness, it needs to be repaired.


    Ye Yun was not idle. He took out the alchemy stove to prepare some pills for the earth to help repair consciousness and mental power.


    At about night, ye Yun finished refining pills and gave them to the earth. Soon after she woke up smoothly.


    From the mouth of the earth, ye Yun learned that after she entered the devil mountain, she was completely careless and was occupied by the soul.


    Just for ye Yun''s inquiry about the fourth life, the earth didn''t answer.


    Ye Yun didn''t ask.


    Today''s Ye Yun, clay and the 15th have completed purple, blue and green tasks respectively.


    The points obtained by completing the task, plus the previous points of Ye Yun, have exceeded 10000.


    At the same time, he also found the Holy Lord of the outer holy land and obtained the permission to enter the sacred beast peak.


    According to the requirements, it is enough to be a first-class student again.


    This is not difficult. Ye Yun casually found a first-class student and easily defeated him, so as to replace the first-class student and become a new first-class student.


    That night, ye Yun couldn''t wait to go to the beast peak.


    The sacred beast peak is not only the first peak of the outer holy land, but also the first forbidden area of the outer holy land.


    After entering the inner holy land, the reincarnation God deliberately returned to the outer holy land just to enter the beast peak.


    Ye Yun guesses that it is possible to find some things or news about reincarnation gods in the divine beast peak, which is why Ye Yun insists on entering the divine beast peak.


    Although the South sky entered the beast peak with a knife that year and permanently lost its right arm, it can be seen that the beast peak is still very dangerous.


    But ye Yun was never a man afraid of danger.


    "Still, if you haven''t come out of the beast peak in three days, I will enter it at all costs!"


    Outside the beast peak, the earth said solemnly.


    Beside him, fifteen also nodded solemnly.


    At the present 15, with its strong recovery ability and the effect of devil spring, the tongue has grown out, but the words are still vague and difficult.


    Ye Yun nodded and then walked resolutely towards the beast peak.


    The sacred beast peak is in chaos.


    The so-called chaos, to put it bluntly, is a rich and incomparable fog.


    But the fog was not white or black, nor gray, but purple.


    Before entering the sacred beast peak, ye Yun learned from Zhen xiongzhuang that the reason why this sacred beast peak is called the sacred beast peak is because it is rumored that this peak is the residence of a sacred beast.


    However, it is also said that this was tens of thousands of years ago, and eight or nine thousand years ago, the beast left the beast peak or died.


    As for the form of this divine beast, there are different opinions.


    Zhen xiongzhuang relies on his super ability to inquire about information, but he has found the most accurate one, Qinglong.


    This sounds ridiculous. The residence of a green dragon later evolved into a holy land outside the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    But that''s the truth.


    Ye Yun is somewhat convinced of this statement. Perhaps the reincarnation God also inquired about the news, so he insisted on entering the divine beast peak.


    In general, the beast peak is sealed.


    This seal is not difficult to open, but only the Lord can open it.


    When the LORD came, he repeatedly determined that ye Yun would enter the beast peak before opening it.


    "Although the sacred beast peak is not as dangerous as the inner holy land, it is also very dangerous. I don''t want you to enter."


    Nantian Yidao didn''t know when to arrive. He spoke to Ye Yun.


    At the beginning, he entered the beast peak and broke a right arm. In recent years, no matter how he works, he can''t recover his right arm.


    Of course, this is only apparent. In fact, he has no pillar except his right arm.


    This is the biggest blow!


    "I''m not worried about your safety. I''m just worried that after you die at the beast peak, no one will help me grow my right arm and pillar."


    Nan Tian continued with a knife.


    Ye Yun earlier found that Nantian Yidao didn''t even have a column, and promised to help Nantian Yidao grow his right arm and a column when he had enough strength.


    "Don''t worry, my life is very hard. I''m sure I can come out intact!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm. It''s obviously inevitable to enter the beast peak.


    "I hope so!"


    Nantian Yidao also knows that ye yunnai is an extremely stubborn and stubborn person.


    At this time, the sacred beast peak has just been opened by the Lord.


    Ye Yuntou doesn''t go back into it.


    At the moment when ye Yun entered it, there was unstoppable purple gas around.


    These purple gases are even colder than the gray gases in the devil mountains.


    Moreover, it has only corrosive effect on the body and has no enhancement effect at all.


    The sacred beast peak is completely hidden under the purple gas, and it is difficult to detect the spiritual force in the purple gas, so we can''t know the specific height of the sacred beast peak at all.


    With Ye Yun''s entry, there are ten roads in front of him.


    These ten roads seem to make no difference, at least for the time being.


    And they should all be roads to the top of the mountain.


    Grey ball is very excited about the third road and can''t wait to enter the third road.


    Obviously, at the end of the third road, there should be a treasure.


    However, this time, ye Yun did not listen to the grey ball''s choice, but chose the eighth road.


    Only because the eighth road gives Ye Yun a sense of deja vu, or there are people familiar to Ye Yun in the eighth road.


    Grey ball is very angry. Obviously, he is not interested in the eighth Road, but he still enters the eighth road with Ye Yun.


    If you enter the eighth Road, you will never see the other nine roads again.


    Ye Yun didn''t see that the other nine roads suddenly disappeared as he entered the eighth road.


    Ahead, there are countless steps. In the process of climbing, ye Yun has to bear the gravity roaring from above.


    And with the rising of Ye Yun, this gravity is increasing.


    However, these gravities are nothing in front of Ye Yun.


    Of course, ye Yun is vigilant all the time.


    At the beginning, after entering the beast peak, Nantian Yidao should also choose one of the roads to climb, and he must have encountered unimaginable dangers because he could permanently lose his right arm and pillar.


    After all, even the southern sky knife at that time was much stronger than ye Yun now.


    Ye Yun even quietly took out the giant black sword and raised his vigilance.


    After climbing for about half an hour, ten more roads appeared in front of Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3568

    This time, grey ball regained his interest. He was very interested in the fifth road.


    Even more than when I first chose the third way just now.


    However, after a short hesitation, ye Yun chose the sixth road.


    Ye Yun chose the sixth road because of the familiar atmosphere.


    This choice makes gray ball''s obscene old face angry, but he still follows Ye Yun into the sixth road.


    With Ye Yun entering the Sixth Road, the other nine roads also disappeared in an instant.


    Continue climbing. Ye Yun feels that the gravity from above has directly increased by a level. Even ye Yun is a little hard.


    It was another hour of climbing, and ten roads appeared again in front of Ye Yun.


    This time, the grey ball is simply too lazy to choose again. He should understand that no matter which way he chooses, the real decision is still in Ye Yun''s hands.


    Ye Yun chose the seventh road.


    In this road, the familiar feeling has become stronger and stronger.


    This made Ye Yun suddenly think of the breath he felt when he obtained the inheritance of the medicine emperor in the four big territories of the world.


    Although it was just the inheritance left by the medicine emperor many years ago, there was still a trace of the medicine emperor left in the inheritance.


    And that breath, and the more intense breath in the road, has been more and more consistent.


    Ye Yun was almost sure that the medicine emperor must have entered the five elements world, and also entered the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts and the sacred beast peak.


    This track is surprisingly similar to the reincarnation God.


    So has it been proved that the medicine emperor is the reincarnation God?


    Ye Yun was pleasantly surprised. Although it has not been determined yet, this may be very high.


    The emperor of medicine definitely has great kindness to Ye Yun. Ye Yun is a person who can repay the kindness of dripping water.


    Since the reincarnation God is likely to be the medicine emperor, ye Yun must find the truth that he disappeared inexplicably or fell inexplicably.


    Continue to climb, although the gravity from above is getting stronger and stronger, ye Yun''s strength is full.


    Ye Yun felt that the more he climbed upward, the closer he was to the truth.


    This time, the climb lasted more than two hours, and what met Ye Yun was no longer ten roads, but 100 roads.


    The grey ball is almost violent.


    He had an almost unprecedented interest and excitement in the 98th road.


    This time, ye Yun fulfilled him.


    Because the more familiar breath also appears in the 98th road.


    The difference is that after ye Yun entered the 98th Road, no gravity swept through it, and with Ye Yun''s entry, the other 99 roads did not disappear automatically.


    This road is much more spacious than the previous road.


    The purple gas is rich. Not only does it have no gravity, but even ye Yun can feel that there seems to be a looming thrust behind him, pushing himself forward.


    After walking for more than a dozen breaths, ye Yun even smelled bursts of fragrance, and the crisp chirps of birds sounded in his ears.


    It seems that this is not climbing the mountain road, but stepping into a picture of birds and flowers.


    Because this road has no gravity at all, ye Yun''s climbing speed is very fast, but he has climbed tens of thousands of feet in less than 50 breaths.


    Finally, ye Yunda reached the end of the road.


    In front of us, there are no more roads to choose from. There are some bare peaks.


    "So I reached the top of the mountain? I didn''t encounter the slightest danger during this period?"


    Ye Yun has some doubts.


    The climb was a little too smooth.


    But to Ye Yun''s disappointment, on the top of the mountain with only thousands of square meters, there is nothing but hundreds of stones of different sizes.


    There are no relics left by the reincarnation God, and there are no treasures that interest the gray ball.


    What''s more, we can''t find the slightest truth Ye Yun wants to find!


    This time, it seems to have done useless work and wasted 10000 points in vain!


    Ye Yun is certainly unwilling.


    The same is true of the grey ball. Just now he clearly felt that there was a huge baby at the end of the road, but now he didn''t even see a hair.


    This drop made the gray ball''s obscene face crooked again.


    "Are these stones strange?"


    Ye Yun''s attention soon focused on the rocks at the top of the mountain.


    Ye Yun tried to probe the interior of these stones with mental power, but there was no way to absorb the mental power at all.


    The skin of this stone is actually a layer of highly shielding material.


    This made Ye Yun suddenly see hope.


    Ye Yunju''s black sword suddenly smashed past, and the skin of a stone was smashed open.


    The golden light that is hard to hide suddenly erupts.


    These golden lights contain indescribable energy.


    The next moment, the gray ball, whose face was angry, was almost excited to explode.


    He couldn''t wait to jump on it, and then kissed the golden material inside the stone


    "It turns out that these stones contain such unimaginable rare materials inside the skin that can shield the spiritual power!"


    Ye Yun also exclaimed, glad that he didn''t go down the mountain directly just now.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll really pass by and miss this huge opportunity.


    These golden materials contain many rare attributes. These rare attributes have incomparable strong effects. They can be used to make weapons and armor, as well as materials for some top arrays.


    Ye Yun then went to the second stone and hit the huge black sword in his hand.


    This time, the black light flashed out, and the energy was also vast.


    The gray ball that just absorbed the golden rare material in the first stone fell into an extremely excited state again.


    The gray ball almost threw at the stone.


    However, at the moment of being close to the stone, the gray ball was kicked off by Ye Yun.


    Then the black rare material is collected into the space ring.


    These rare substances will be of great use to Ye Yun in the future. They are absorbed by the gray ball. Although they can return some energy to themselves, they are still some monstrous things.


    Moreover, the energy owed by the gray ball to Ye Yun has been a lot, and it is estimated that it will not be used up for a long time in the future.


    Seeing that the gray ball was extremely wronged, ye Yun then said, "well, we''ve divided up these stones one by one!"


    In this regard, the grey ball naturally has no opinion.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s huge black sword cut to a black stone again.


    The baby in this black stone belongs to the gray ball.


    Only this time, no light broke out.


    Ye Yun continued to cut, but he still didn''t cut out any rare material.


    It was not until ye Yun cut the whole black stone to the size of his palm that he cut out some materials.


    But the form of this material is very much like... Shit!

 Chapter 3569

    The grey ball did not feel the slightest attraction from the material of the stool form, but it was still unwilling, and kissed the material knowledge of the stool form.


    After that, gray ball''s obscene old face was not only crooked, but also green.


    This substance doesn''t just look like shit, it''s shit at all!


    Ye Yun wanted to laugh, but he held back when he saw the expression of gray ball trying to hit people.


    Ye Yun also understood that among these stones, there are not only rebellious babies, but also worthless stools.


    The matter in the next black stone belongs to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not choose carefully, because the skin of each of these black stones is highly shielded, and there is no possibility of selection.


    Ye Yun''s sword fell, and the stone was cut. There was still no flash of light, and no energy burst out.


    The fact seems to prove that the stone is another pit.


    As for the grey ball, the wretched face was full of schadenfreude, and he was ready to see ye Yun eat it once.


    However, ye Yun''s face is full of expectations.


    Because when the stone was cut, ye Yun felt a familiar smell.


    That''s the smell of the medicine emperor.


    Therefore, ye Yun guessed that there might be something belonging to the emperor of medicine inside the stone.


    Indeed, with Ye Yun''s continued cutting, a mirror appeared.


    The mirror is black and only the size of a palm.


    No light, no energy, like the most ordinary mirror.


    However, at the moment Ye Yun started, there were circles of runes flashing on its surface.


    Although these runes are looming, ye Yun can easily untie them.


    And ye Yun recognized at a glance that these runes were similar to the runes on the big bowl of devil spring in the devil mountain not long ago. They were all runes from the firmament.


    Ye Yun easily cracked the rune.


    The next picture is to appear.


    It is an incomparably prosperous building complex.


    Some are similar to the architectural forms of the holy land outside the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, but they are many times more magnificent and advanced than the buildings of the holy land outside.


    Ye Yun judged that this might be the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    Because the patterns on these buildings are mostly green dragons.


    For example, in the outer holy land of the Fuhu martial arts holy land, the patterns on the buildings are mostly white tigers.


    Ye Yun guessed that in the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts, the patterns on the buildings should also be mostly white tigers.


    It should be a sunny day. Ye Yun can see that there are many students with uniform clothes and green dragon icons in normal life.


    Suddenly it was dark.


    Above the sky, a dark cloud similar to a huge black dog directly blocks or swallows the sun.


    The image ends at this time.


    "Is this really the holy land of Qianlong martial arts? Or exactly the holy land of Qianlong martial arts before the accident? And the video just now is likely to reproduce the scene when the accident happened?"


    Ye Yun was very confused.


    However, it is a pity that the image is very short and does not record the key parts.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of reincarnation.


    When there was an accident in the hidden dragon martial arts holy land, the reincarnation God was not in the martial arts holy land, so he avoided this mysterious disappearance.


    However, many years later, the reincarnation God never stopped tracking the truth of the disappearance of the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    And why did he join the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts?


    And stubbornly return to the outer holy land and enter the beast peak for what?


    For these images?


    Ye Yun was suddenly surprised.


    When the reincarnation God came, there should be more stones on the top of the mountain. With the wisdom of the reincarnation God, many stones must have been opened.


    From the stones, while acquiring many rare materials, he may have seen the image of that year and learned the truth of the disappearance of the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    After all, there are probably more images recorded in other stones.


    Ye Yun suddenly thought that the reincarnation God left the holy land of Fuhu martial arts shortly after leaving the sacred beast peak, and then there was no trace of reincarnation God.


    Now there are dozens of stones here. Ye Yun is ready to open them one by one.


    However, at this time, a prompt sound came into Ye Yun''s mind, saying that everyone has only the chance to choose five stones here.


    In other words, ye Yun has previously selected four stones, and now there is only one chance to choose.


    Ye Yun sounds familiar with this sound.


    Ye Yun asked who made the sound, but there was no response at all.


    Ye Yun is ready to ignore the sound and finally get to the top of the beast peak. There may be a treasure in each stone. Of course, ye Yun wants to greedily get all these stones.


    However, when ye Yun chose a stone, all the other stones suddenly disappeared.


    This made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    And this last stone should belong to the gray ball according to the rules just set with the gray ball.


    The grey ball is very excited.


    His obscene eyes kept blinking at Ye Yun, as if urging Ye Yun to hurry up.


    Ye Yun raised his sword and fell.


    The stone was broken in an instant.


    But this time, there was still no light.


    "Another pile of dung? Or a mirror?"


    Ye Yun certainly expects the latter.


    The grey ball didn''t expect much of either.


    Continue cutting, there is still no light.


    But fortunately, this stone is much larger than other stones, and ye Yun can then cut it.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, a powerful momentum broke out.


    This momentum is even like a burst bomb.


    The powerful force even pushed Ye Yun back a lot.


    Looking closely, this powerful force is still changing and becoming stronger.


    Click, click!


    Next, without waiting for ye Yun to continue his sword, the stone automatically began to crack inch by inch.


    More and stronger momentum is still being released.


    The grey ball has no interest in this momentum.


    This almost shows that the thing that exudes momentum is not a baby at all.


    And when ye Yun''s spiritual power is released, there is a feeling that it should be a living creature that emits momentum.


    Because ye Yun felt the endless spirit of life.


    This surprised Ye Yun. This thing was sealed in the stone. I don''t know how many years. Now, with the breaking of the stone, it can still survive.


    "I think we''d better retreat quickly!"


    Ye Yun felt uneasy and bad in his heart. With the continuous outbreak of this smell, it has become more and more intense.


    Although strictly speaking, ye Yun helped to unseal this thing from the stone, ye Yun judged that it should not be grateful, and it is very likely to bite the hand that feeds it.

 Chapter 3570

    Thinking of this, ye Yun quickly walked towards the entrance at that time.


    At the moment when ye Yun was close to the entrance, the stone finally collapsed completely.


    Indeed, a living creature came into Ye Yun''s eyes.


    It''s an existence that looks about the size of a human and has some similar limbs.


    The only difference is that his head is very big, and there are no eyes and nose on his big head, only an extremely huge mouth.


    In this mouth, the green tongue and green fangs make people feel chilly.


    After it appeared, it looked around and soon found Ye Yun.


    Then he rushed towards Ye Yun without hesitation.


    Ye Yun did not dare to neglect, went directly into the channel, and then quickly returned the same way.


    As for this humanoid creature with a big mouth, it is in hot pursuit.


    Ye Yun had no idea of stopping to fight, because the momentum of this humanoid creature with a big mouth was too fierce.


    Ye Yun has self-knowledge and knows that if he insists on fighting, defeat is the inevitable outcome, and he is likely to pay the price of his life.


    Fortunately, the speed of this humanoid big mouth creature is not very fast. Ye Yun can draw a distance from it dangerously.


    However, this distance is also shrinking with the passage of time.


    Being caught up is also a matter of time.


    Helpless, ye Yun began to run away and threw weapons at the rear.


    Moreover, ye Yun has many weapons in his hands.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the humanoid creature behind him didn''t avoid these weapons, but opened his mouth to greet them.


    Come on


    After entering its mouth, these weapons not only can not cause the slightest damage to it, but are directly eaten as beautiful food.


    It has to be said that its teeth are really strong.


    Soon, ye Yun took a lot of extremely poisonous poisons directly from the space ring and threw them at the rear.


    The dose of these poisons can even poison many strong people who have reached the mysterious realm of God.


    For these poisons, this humanoid creature with a big mouth does not refuse to come.


    It swallowed all these poisons into its big mouth.


    But in Ye Yun''s imagination, scene of the his death by poisoning did not happen.


    Even after taking these poisons, the humanoid creature with a big mouth didn''t even get dizzy.


    It tracks Ye Yun more vigorously.


    This guy is immune to all poisons?


    Ye Yun was also completely speechless. A word came out of his mind: Ultimate gluttonous!


    The ultimate gluttony only exists in the legend of the sky continent.


    The shape of this ultimate gluttonous food is far less than that of normal gluttonous food, but the momentum is not comparable to that of normal gluttonous food, and the mouth is much better than normal gluttonous food, and it can even be immune to all poisons.


    It is very similar to the humanoid creature with a big mouth tracking itself behind.


    Ye Yun lamented that this place is worthy of the five elements world, with the ultimate gluttony of the celestial continent that only exists in the legend.


    Of course, this ultimate gluttony has another feature, that is, after swallowing and biting a living creature, it will ingest some attributes into the living creature''s body, promote the parts of the living creature that are swallowed and bitten to grow out, and then lose them again for some reason.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of a knife in the south.


    After entering the beast peak, he lost his right arm and pillar forever.


    Now it seems that it is probably after reaching the top of the mountain that the ultimate gluttonous food is cut from the midpoint of the stone.


    Ye Yun feels sad for Nantian''s knife when his right arm and pillar are bitten off by the ultimate gluttonous.


    That kind of pain, I''m afraid it''s only meaningful and can''t be expressed in words.


    Seeing that the ultimate gluttony is about to catch up with himself, ye Yun has no choice but to take out the giant black sword.


    The giant black sword is the biggest treasure around Ye Yun. Of course, it is impossible to throw it to the ultimate Taotie.


    Ye Yun just took advantage of the moment that the ultimate Taotie was close to him and opened his mouth towards himself, and directly inserted the huge black sword into the mouth of the ultimate Taotie.


    Compared with the ultimate gluttonous tusks, ye Yun firmly believes that his giant black sword should be harder.


    Sure enough, the giant black sword didn''t disappoint Ye Yun.


    Come on


    With a chilling sound of fragmentation, several of the ultimate gluttonous tusks were broken.


    On the contrary, the giant black sword is intact.


    However, although the giant black sword is intact, the body of the sword is tightly held by the ultimate gluttony.


    It is almost impossible for ye Yun to pull it out and continue to escape.


    "Grey ball, this thing is cut out of your stone. Aren''t you really going to subdue it?"


    At this time of crisis, ye Yun can only go to hospital in a hurry.


    However, the grey ball of this meeting is a real counsellor.


    It hides in the town magic tower, but it doesn''t come out.


    The ultimate gluttonous after that, he held Ye Yun''s huge black sword in his mouth, and his arm had grabbed it towards Ye Yun.


    Obviously, just now several tusks were broken directly, which made him very angry.


    Ye Yun''s arm was scratched, but his ability to repair against the sky made Ye Yun''s arm repaired quickly.


    This repair speed, even the ultimate gluttonous, is stunned.


    However, in his opinion, as long as it is scratched by it, an attribute will be formed at the injured position. No matter how strong Ye Yun''s repair ability is, it will be directly destroyed again just after repair.


    For example, the original Nantian knife and many people are like this.


    Ye Yun continues to escape, but because the giant black sword is still inserted into the mouth of ultimate Taotie, the distance between ultimate Taotie and ye Yun is a sword.


    The ultimate Taotie''s arm is also limited. It can only touch Ye Yun''s arm and constantly cause damage to Ye Yun''s arm.


    The damage caused by it is still weakening with the passage of time, and is constantly repaired by Ye Yun.


    The two almost form a balance.


    What makes the ultimate gluttonous collapse most is that after ye Yun''s arm self-healing is intact, the attributes ingested did not work, or were eliminated by the spiritual power secretly released by Ye Yun.


    In other words, ye Yun''s arm is completely repaired and will not be destroyed again when it is repaired like Nantian Yidao and others.


    This is a situation that ultimate Taotie has never encountered.


    The next moment, the ultimate gluttonous simply opened his mouth and retreated quickly, prompting the giant black sword inserted into his mouth to be pulled out passively.


    After that, the ultimate Taotie suddenly hit Ye Yun.


    Puff!


    Where can you think of the ultimate Taotie? Ye Yun''s reaction speed is amazing.


    When he hit him with his iron head, ye Yun had stabbed him again.


    This time, the tip of the giant black sword collided with the head of the ultimate gluttonous again.


    You know, the giant black sword can break even the hardest fangs of the ultimate gluttonous body. Its head is naturally not the opponent of the tip of the giant black sword.

 Chapter 3571

    So its head was broken.


    With the ultimate gluttonous head broken, a strong light burst out from the breach.


    This light seems to be full of strong attributes and energy.


    Suddenly, the gray ball that had been hiding in the town magic tower was restless again.


    It turns out that there is a treasure in this ultimate gluttonous head, but it has been wrapped by the scalp and can''t be detected at all.


    Now with a broken head, the baby has nowhere to hide.


    At the next moment, the grey ball couldn''t help coming out of the town demon tower, and then rushed towards the ultimate gluttony with a lightning speed.


    To be exact, he jumped at the broken place above the ultimate gluttonous forehead, followed by a hard kiss.


    Suddenly, the ultimate gluttony, which was originally arrogant and unlimited, was completely reduced to tragedy.


    In his forehead is the brain nucleus, which is also the foundation of the existence of the ultimate gluttonous.


    Now, the energy and attributes of the brain nucleus are constantly absorbed, and immediately weaken rapidly.


    It was only about a dozen breaths, and the grey ball left the forehead of the ultimate gluttonous.


    At the same time, the ultimate gluttonous body falls directly to the ground.


    You can''t die anymore.


    "One accidentally killed the ultimate Taotie!"


    Ye Yun still can''t believe this fact.


    The grey ball has returned to the town magic tower with satisfaction.


    "This ultimate gluttonous food is really full of treasure, and the body can''t be wasted. Put it away first, and later it can''t be used to refine utensils or pills."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he collected the body of the ultimate gluttonous.


    As ye Yun said, although the most important brain nucleus of the ultimate Taotie has been absorbed by the gray ball, his epidermis, bones, and even tusks are all treasures.


    Next, ye Yun returns smoothly.


    Although I didn''t get much information about reincarnation God from this trip to the divine beast peak, I can almost confirm that reincarnation God is the medicine emperor.


    But also obtained a lot of rare materials, as well as an ultimate gluttonous body.


    Overall, the 10000 points spent to enter the beast peak are still worth it.


    Next, ye Yun''s focus is on the hidden dragon adventure.


    Although it is still more than two months before the hidden dragon adventure is opened, ye Yun is already looking forward to it.


    At that time, not only will all the favored children of heaven gather in the three martial arts holy places, but also they can get a lot of opportunities in the hidden dragon martial arts holy land.


    Moreover, the inner holy land of Qianlong martial arts holy land is also opened to students for the first time. Ye Yun may be able to find more information about reincarnation gods.


    Because ye Yun firmly believes that after reincarnation, a god knows that everyone in the hidden dragon martial arts holy land has disappeared inexplicably, he must enter the hidden dragon martial arts holy land more than once to find and explore the truth.


    Of course, ye Yun is sure that when diving dragons take risks, those who perform well when climbing the dragon''s gate and have the physique of extinction not seen in a thousand years should also participate.


    There are also the four proud women and unparalleled female emperors who have entered the holy land of cardinal martial arts.


    No matter what means Ye Yun takes, ye Yun must know all the truth from the mouth of the unparalleled female emperor.


    And determine whether she is an unparalleled female emperor or an unparalleled fairy.


    Of course, in these two months, ye Yun is also ready to enter the inner holy land.


    After all, the reincarnation god spent much longer in the inner holy land than in the outer holy land. Or to be exact, he just came to the beast peak in the outer holy land, and all the rest time was in the inner holy land.


    Suddenly I thought of Nantian Yidao''s earnest reminder, saying that ye Yun must not enter the holy land.


    Ye Yun believes that Nantian Yidao, at least when saying this, is for his own good.


    But no matter whether the holy land is the dragon''s pool or the tiger''s den, ye Yun must break through.


    Just to find more information about reincarnation God.


    Just like entering the beast peak today.


    When ye Yun came out of the beast peak unharmed, the people waiting outside the beast peak were shocked to the extreme.


    You should know that even the first thing that is beyond doubt about the outer holy land is that even the Holy Lord of the outer holy land can command the South sky sword as a slave. After entering the beast peak, he has permanently lost a right arm and pillar.


    But today''s Ye Yun, who is also very rebellious and amazing, at least temporarily has a huge gap between his strength and Nantian''s knife, but he came out unharmed.


    Not to mention the public, even the high-level leaders of the outer holy land, even the president, and even the southern sword, can''t hide the shock on their faces at the moment.


    Originally, in their view, it was a great hope that ye Yun could come out alive


    It''s safe now.


    As for fifteen and clay, there is no accident.


    "Please come with me!"


    Finally, Nan Tian said to Ye Yun with a knife.


    You know, even for the Holy Lord of the outer holy land, the southern sword is also a tone of command.


    For ye Yun, the word "please" was used.


    This invitation even made the Lord jealous, but when he thought of Ye Yun''s rebellious actions, he felt as if he was not qualified to be jealous.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    Just during this time, ye Yun''s mental power has been upgraded a lot, which can almost help Nantian Yidao completely recover his right arm and pillar.


    Even though he knew that Nantian Yidao should not be bad to Ye Yun, shitaihe earth still stubbornly followed.


    However, as usual last time, they still waited outside Nantian Yidao''s residence this time.


    "Didn''t you get to the top of the mountain?"


    After entering the courtyard, Nan Tian asked with a knife.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said that he had boarded the.


    "That''s why you didn''t cut those stones at all?"


    Nan Tian then asked.


    Ye Yun shook his head again, indicating that he had cut, and more than one.


    "That''s impossible. There is an ultimate gluttony in every stone. If you cut it, you must have no chance to escape with your current cultivation!"


    When Nantian Yidao reached the top of the mountain, he just cut a stone.


    Because in this cut stone, one end of the ultimate gluttony is cut out.


    He had no chance to continue cutting at all. He just ran away. In the process of running away, he was bitten off his right arm and pillar by the ultimate gluttonous.


    Therefore, he thought that there was an ultimate gluttony in every stone.


    "Well, not every stone has an ultimate gluttony, and some may be babies!"


    Ye Yun explained.


    This shocked Nantian, and soon he was full of bitterness.


    "I see. It seems that I''m a little too bad, but your luck is much better than me. You don''t have the misfortune to cut out the ultimate gluttony!"


    Nantian couldn''t help feeling.


    Luck depends on God''s will and can''t be controlled at all.


    "In fact, I really cut out the ultimate gluttonous."

 Chapter 3572

    Ye Yun said.


    This words, let the South sky a knife first is a Leng, immediately call it impossible.


    "Everything is possible. This ultimate gluttonous wants to kill me, but I finally killed it!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Between words, ye Yun took out the body of the ultimate gluttonous.


    The body was close at hand. Originally, I was going to continue shouting the impossible knife in the South sky. I had to shout the lying trough.


    Nantian Yidao thinks he is rich in learning, talented and has an amazing vocabulary, but now there are only two words left in his heart, that is lying trough!


    "By the way, my mental strength can almost help you recover your right arm and pillar!"


    For a long time, when Nantian Yidao finally stopped shouting about the lying trough, ye Yun couldn''t help but say.


    These words made Nantian Yidao fall into a long shock again.


    After that, there was no accident. The sound of lying in the trough was like a surging river, which lasted for a long time.


    But this time, the face of Nantian Yidao was full of excitement.


    In recent years, the loss of the right arm is tolerable, but the loss of the pillar is unbearable.


    After all, it''s a symbol of a man.


    After trying all the methods, he even wanted to die.


    Now, ye Yun has given him hope, and if he can turn the hope into reality, it will undoubtedly be a blessing for him.


    "If you can really help me recover my right arm and pillar, you will be my great benefactor in the future. I will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire in the future."


    Nantian said to Ye Yun with a knife.


    This is exactly the effect Ye Yun wants.


    Ye Yun has long judged that although Nantian sword is very strong, its strength is not as good as that of the elder, nor as good as that of the Holy Lord outside the holy land.


    Both the great elder and the Holy Lord of the outer holy land are respectful to the southern sword, even like an old slave.


    There is only one possibility that the identity of Nantian Yidao is very noble, or there is a huge power and background behind it.


    Therefore, if you can become the benefactor of Nantian Yidao, it is absolutely a matter of making sure you can make no loss.


    Moreover, it is impossible for others to recover the right arm and pillar of Nantian Yidao, but it is just a piece of cake for ye Yun.


    Why not?


    The treatment has lasted for two hours.


    In these two hours, ye Yun first completely recovered the right arm of Nantian Yidao.


    Looking at the right arm that has not been destroyed again after recovery, Nantian Yidao, a man who thinks he is very strong, is crying like a child.


    The scene of complete recovery of his right arm appeared in his dream countless times.


    This time, the dream really came true.


    And this is a signal: Since ye Yun can completely restore his right arm, there is no problem to completely restore his column.


    When he thought that he would be able to be a real man again immediately, the ecstasy and excitement in Nantian Yidao''s heart could not be concealed.


    He even prepared to wait until the pillars were completely restored, disguised himself and went to the moon tower to find dozens of hundreds of beautiful young girls to volatilize the energy accumulated in recent years


    The recovery of the column was slow and lasted for five hours.


    When the pillar completely recovered, Nantian Yidao cried like a child again. He really didn''t want any image at all.


    This cry lasted for half an hour.


    In fact, if ye Yun wasn''t ready to leave, Nantian Yidao might continue to cry.


    "Benefactor, what are your plans in the future?"


    Nantian asked as he stroked his pillar like a baby.


    The pillar disappeared for several years and returned today. He really didn''t want to loosen it for a moment. He was afraid that it would disappear again.


    "I''m still ready to enter the inner Holy Land!"


    Ye Yun said, subconsciously turning his head to one side.


    After all, although separated by clothes, the appearance of Nantian''s knife touching the column with his hand is still very obscene.


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly became severe when he said this.


    "As I told you, don''t enter the inner holy land. I''ll repeat it to you now. Even if you die, don''t enter the inner Holy Land!"


    Nantian Yidao said almost word by word.


    "Why?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In fact, ye Yun wanted to ask as early as the last time Nantian Yidao reminded him.


    But at that time, it was not a kindness to Nantian.


    Ye Yun thought he just asked, and Nan Tian probably wouldn''t answer a knife.


    To ask rashly is just a drop in the bucket.


    But now it''s different. Ye Yun is the great benefactor of Nantian Yidao. If ye Yun asks, Nantian Yidao should know everything.


    In fact, after a little hesitation, Nantian Yidao also opened his mouth: "speaking of this, I want to tell my identity first. You should also wonder why the great elders of the outer holy land, even the Lord, obey me, which is equivalent to my old slave?"


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "That''s because my father''s name is the saint of Nantian. He is not only the Lord of the Holy Land in the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, but also the great lord of the holy land of Fuhu martial arts. The Lord of the outer holy land is just a small Lord. Although they are only one word apart, the gap in status and strength is not the same."


    Nantian Yidao continued, but when referring to the great saint, Nantian saint, Nantian Yidao not only didn''t have the slightest color of pride, but even a touch of humiliation appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Yun suddenly guessed that the identity of Nantian Yidao was good. Now it seems true that he is the son of the great sage of the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    No wonder the great elders of the Holy Land and even the Lord are like slaves of a sword in the south.


    In fact, they may really be just slaves of Nantian Yidao.


    Ye Yun also knows why the strength of Nantian Yidao has long been qualified to enter the inner holy land, but he has never entered.


    Because he is the son of the great saint Nantian saint. If he doesn''t want to enter the inner holy land, no one dares to force him to enter.


    "The great saint is my father. Perhaps it is a very glorious thing in the eyes of outsiders. Even the few people who know this relationship think that I was born with the golden key, or that I was born at the end. But in fact, the most unfortunate thing for me is the father of the great saint."


    Nan Tian continued with a knife. His tone was sincere and didn''t seem to be joking.


    Now, even ye Yun has some doubts.


    What on earth makes Nantian Yidao so angry with his father?


    "My mother is just a maid. She had me only after she was forcibly occupied by my drunken father, and my mother died inexplicably after giving birth to me... Of course, these don''t make me so angry with my father, because after all, my father raised me and gave me the best cultivation skills and resources."

 Chapter 3573

    After a pause, Nan Tian then said, "what makes me resent most is that after he became the great saint of the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts, he forcibly opened the forbidden area of the inner Holy Land regardless of the rules, and the students entering the inner holy land must be baptized in the forbidden area first."


    "You mean there''s something strange in the forbidden area?"


    Ye Yun accurately grasped the key of the problem.


    Nantian nodded: "Yes, there is a magical gas in the forbidden area. After entering the forbidden area, people will randomly improve one of the three aspects of physical strength, mental strength and cultivation, and the improvement range is relatively huge. However, while improving one of the three items, it will also be absorbed into people''s mind, constantly weaken a person''s consciousness, and finally turn a person into a non-existent person There are feelings that only know the machine of cultivation. "


    Ye Yun frowned. This magical gas was the first time he heard it.


    "Although it is said that once I enter the cultivation, I feel like a passer-by. But I think even the most powerful monk, I still have basic feelings. Compared with the super powerful walking corpse, I would rather be a mortal with rich feelings. Therefore, I strongly hope my father can close the forbidden area, and don''t let those students who enter the inner holy land enter the forbidden area. But my father He is eager for quick success and instant benefit and is stubborn. He turns a deaf ear to my suggestions and even intensifies his efforts. The first thing for the students who have just entered the holy land is to enter the forbidden area for the so-called evolution and baptism. "


    The southern sky looked at Ye Yun with a knife, and his eyes became extremely condensed and said, "so I won''t enter the inner Holy Land in my life. I hope you don''t have the idea of entering the inner holy land again, because I don''t want to eventually become a walking corpse without feelings, and I don''t want you to become."


    Ye Yun said nothing more and left.


    The first thing ye Yun did after he left was to go to the assessment office and enter the inner holy land.


    Originally, the southern sky tried his best to prevent Ye Yun from entering the inner holy land. Ye Yun thought there was something very terrible in the inner holy land.


    Now it seems that it is just a forbidden area that can constantly control and freeze consciousness.


    Ye Yun''s mental level is very high. What he doesn''t worry about most is that his consciousness is controlled and frozen.


    Moreover, this forbidden area can also randomly improve physical strength, cultivation and mental strength. Ye Yun can''t miss it.


    Most importantly, ye Yun wanted to enter the holy land of Fuhu martial arts since he entered the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, even when he chose the holy land of Fuhu martial arts.


    Because only in the inner holy land can we get more information about reincarnation God.


    Fifteen he Tu stubbornly followed Ye Yun and had to assess with Ye Yun to enter the inner holy land.


    Ye Yun did not resolutely stop this.


    Assessment department, assessment is divided into three items.


    It corresponds to the three items in the forbidden area, namely physical strength, cultivation and mental strength.


    Ye Yun and clay passed these three items easily. Although there was some reluctance in cultivation, they also passed reluctantly.


    There is a barrier between the outer holy land and the inner holy land.


    There is no channel between the two holy places, only a transmission array.


    Only through the transmission array can you enter the inner holy land.


    "When the transmission is completed, you will be the students of the inner holy land. As the messenger who will send you into the inner holy land, I will lead you into the forbidden area for a baptism, and then the messenger of the inner holy land will pick you up, distribute you the special clothes of the students of the inner holy land, and arrange accommodation for you."


    There is also an old man with white hair and beard who enters the transmission array with Ye Yun and other three people.


    The old man should also know something about the forbidden area. There was no congratulation in the eyes of Ye Yun and other three people, but only sadness.


    The transmission array opened soon. Even under Ye Yun''s full mental defense, he was dizzy for a while.


    The dizziness lasted for half an hour.


    The transmission is finally over. Now ye Yun and others have really entered the inner holy land.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the outer holy land is next to the inner holy land. It shouldn''t be transmitted for so long?"


    15. Make a sound.


    There is only one barrier between the outer holy land and the inner holy land. It is said that even the simplest transmission array takes up to three or five breaths to complete the transmission.


    But the transmission array was obviously high, and the transmission time lasted for half an hour.


    This is also the doubt of soil and ye Yun.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, especially in the inner holy land. You''d better talk less."


    The white bearded messenger spoke sternly.


    This is also a kind reminder for the three.


    "Now follow me and I''ll take you into the forbidden area!"


    When the messenger finishes his words, he will move on.


    Ye Yun and the other three didn''t speak any more, but ye Yun couldn''t help but release his spiritual power and secretly detect the messenger.


    Although the messenger''s specific accomplishments could not be detected, he had an insight into his incomparable and supreme momentum.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this momentum is more powerful than the Lord of the outer holy land.


    This makes Ye Yun confused again.


    The status of this messenger should be far inferior to that of the Holy Lord outside the holy land, but how can he be more powerful than the Holy Lord now?


    I don''t understand the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts anymore!


    In the inner holy land, neither the richness of aura nor the height and luxury of buildings can be compared with the outer holy land.


    Even if the messenger did not firmly say that this is the inner holy land, ye Yun and others should think that this is the ordinary secular world.


    There was disappointment, especially when I saw many students in the inner holy land all the way. Although they were powerful, they were dull and silent.


    Even as Nantian Yidao said, this group of inner Holy Land students are just walking corpses without feelings.


    The whole inner holy land is covered with a layer of dead spirit!


    With this messenger, ye Yun quickly entered the periphery of the forbidden area.


    The manager in charge of the forbidden area may have been moistened by the magical gas in the forbidden area for a long time, and his expression is more dull than those students in the inner holy land.


    Even they are a little stiff, like robots.


    After the messenger handed Ye Yun over to the manager, he left in a hurry. He really didn''t want to stay near the forbidden area for a moment, or even in the inner holy land for a moment.


    "Enter it, an hour!"


    The manager of the forbidden area said to Ye Yun and other three people with a coffin face.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun and the other three entered the forbidden area in turn.


    "If you two can''t resist the air in the forbidden area for a while, tell me quickly and I''ll put you into the town demon tower for the time being."


    Ye Yun was relieved to find that there was no one to supervise in the forbidden area.


    This remark is mainly for the 15th. After all, most of the soil will not have a problem.

 Chapter 3574

    Both nodded.


    The forbidden area, to put it bluntly, is a cemetery, or more accurately, it is a random cemetery with graves of different sizes.


    Although it is day, it is still gloomy.


    The temperature in the forbidden area is much lower than that outside, giving people a creepy feeling of terror.


    With the entry of the three people, many cracks appeared in thousands of earth graves at the same time.


    White gas floated out of the crack.


    These white gases are not very rich, but faint.


    However, after ye Yun completely released his mental power, he was unable to analyze any properties contained in these white gases.


    After the white gas came out, it was like having independent consciousness and began to roar towards the position of the three people.


    "The mental power is released, but it does not repel this white gas, but absorbs it with all its strength. If this white gas is only good for improvement, on the one hand, if it intends to control consciousness, it will simply repel it!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to the fifteen and the earth.


    They nodded.


    After the white gas enters Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun feels that his body strength is increasing.


    "It seems that the reason why white gas improves itself is the strength of the body."


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    Physical strength is also an important aspect. Ye Yun is not disappointed.


    To Ye Yun''s disappointment, the grey ball seems to have no interest in the white gas.


    This means that these white gases are not precious.


    "Something''s wrong. It seems that your accomplishments are beginning to fluctuate. Can you say that your accomplishments will also be improved?"


    Ye Yun suddenly whispered to himself.


    According to Nantian Yidao, this gas will only improve one aspect.


    Ye Yun is obviously an alien.


    Soon, ye Yun was surprised to find that his spiritual power also began to fluctuate


    I couldn''t help looking at the fifteen and the earth aside. They weren''t as lucky as ye Yun.


    Fifteen of them are only improving physical strength, while soil is only improving mental strength.


    "No, the white gas began to invade my consciousness!"


    Fifteen suddenly frowned.


    As for the soil, he nodded in agreement.


    At present, the physical strength has not been improved much, and the spiritual power of the soil has only been slightly upgraded.


    However, fortunately, the invasion speed of the white gas towards consciousness is limited, and the two can cope for the time being.


    But ye Yun was speechless.


    Because the white gas did not invade consciousness at all.


    This makes Ye Yun''s spiritual power, which has long been raised, very useless.


    This situation lasted for about half an hour. His physical strength increased by no small part, and his mental power could no longer control the invasion of white gas into consciousness, so he could only enter the demon tower temporarily.


    "If you can''t hold it, go to the town magic tower first."


    Ye Yun looked at the tired soil and said.


    But in this regard, the soil shook his head firmly, indicating that he could still adhere to it.


    As for ye Yun himself, he still didn''t feel the slightest invasion of the white gas towards consciousness.


    This is completely open and hung up.


    And ye Yun upgraded at the same time.


    The body strength has been greatly improved, and the cultivation has been directly improved from the peak of the first heaven in the divine yellow realm to the second heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    This span is already extremely huge.


    As for mental strength, because it has just been upgraded, it must not be able to make a rapid progress like cultivation, but it has also been upgraded from the peak of grade 27 to the primary level of grade 28.


    At the end of an hour, the soil successfully persisted.


    Ye Yun has also completed a good leap in three aspects.


    Ye Yunjia felt that entering the inner holy land was a very correct thing.


    After releasing fifteen from the magic tower in the town, the three walked out of the forbidden area.


    Outside, there are already messengers waiting.


    The messenger was shocked to see that the three came out so clear.


    However, it suddenly occurred to the messenger that the three people had just come out of the forbidden area, and the white gas in the forbidden area only entered the three people''s consciousness, which was still a distance from completely controlling the three people''s consciousness.


    After that, the consciousness of the three people will continue to be occupied until they almost completely become walking corpses like other students.


    "Come with me and I''ll arrange accommodation for you."


    The messenger said faintly, and he led the way ahead.


    The three also followed closely.


    Along the way, I met some students in the holy land, but few.


    According to the emissary, after coming out of the forbidden area, each of the students in the inner holy land has become a cultivation maniac who only knows cultivation.


    Most of these students stay in the training ground all day and all night.


    Therefore, even in residential areas, there are still few students who have not seen the holy land.


    "The most holy land in our country is the training ground. After you have arranged, you can go to the training ground to practice and strive to upgrade as soon as possible."


    The messenger''s words are his farewell.


    The courtyard of three people is not small.


    But it was very desolate around.


    Ye Yun also knows why the students in the inner Holy Land don''t come out. They have almost become walking corpses, or machines that only know cultivation.


    They spend almost all their time practicing. They don''t have time to go out and force all kinds of waves.


    However, this also has one advantage, that is, the upgrading speed of these students is very fast and their overall strength is also very strong.


    There is also a lot less intrigue and trouble here.


    Cultivation is necessary, but in Ye Yun''s opinion, there is something more important than cultivation for the time being. Ye Yun will not forget the ultimate purpose of entering the inner Holy Land: to find everything related to the reincarnation of the gods.


    The students in the inner holy land do not have the same level as those in the outer holy land, and there are even no redundant managers to manage.


    However, these walking corpses have caused great inconvenience to the information collection of the tenth five-year plan.


    Because no matter how they ask about reincarnation, the students in the inner Holy Land don''t know three things when they ask, they only know practice.


    Fifteen is really a kind of operation, fierce as a tiger. At a glance, the record is zero bar five.


    "It seems that we have to rely on ourselves!"


    Ye Yun chose to enter the Sutra Pavilion in the holy land.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, in addition to many skills for people to practice, there are also many great events and history of the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    There is no suspense. Although samsara God originated in the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts, it is definitely a major event to enter the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts with his fame, which should be recorded in detail.


    Even after the reincarnation God entered the inner holy land of the hidden dragon martial arts holy land, he should have done some great things and be recorded.


    At last, ye Yun also wanted to find out where the reincarnation God lived after entering the inner holy land.


    Kung Fu pays off. Ye Yun found that history.


    But ye Yun was speechless. When it was recorded that the reincarnation God entered the inner holy land, the next few pages were torn off.

 Chapter 3575

    The torn pages should be about reincarnation.


    After these pages, there is no record of reincarnation of the gods.


    "Judging from the tear marks on this page, it should have been torn up these days, but who tore it up? Why did he tear it up?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    Continue to read other history books, and without exception, find that all the contents about reincarnation God have been torn up.


    And judging from the tear marks, it was only these days that it was torn.


    It seems that someone already knows Ye Yun wants to investigate this and tear up all this information.


    "There''s something strange about this book!"


    Follow Ye Yun into the soil of the Sutra Pavilion and suddenly open your mouth.


    Between words, she went to the corner of a counter and picked up a dusty old book.


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly, took the old book and blew away a layer of dust on it. However, he was disappointed to find that it was only the most common skill script.


    The secret script of this skill is called Duandao Jue. Because the level is not high, no one should choose to practice for a long time.


    "Look at the content. There''s something strange!"


    Soil opening.


    Her eyes are very unusual. She can see many things that people can''t see.


    The next fifteen opened the book first.


    Then he shook his head and said, "this is a book recording Kung Fu. There seems to be nothing strange!"


    Ye Yun also has some doubts.


    "But what if you look backwards!"


    The earth continued.


    Fifteen subconsciously turned the book upside down and still found nothing strange.


    "I see!"


    Ye Yun was suddenly surprised.


    Just now, while reading these words, ye Yun tried to absorb mental strength and found that these fonts had not changed.


    But now after turning the book upside down, ye Yun absorbed his mental strength and found that these fonts had become beating runes.


    These beating runes form a pithy formula.


    When ye Yun silently recited this formula, the words on the book completely changed.


    The book that originally recorded the common skill of breaking the knife suddenly became an ancient book recording history.


    Although the content recorded in this ancient book is not much, it is very incredible, which has not been recorded in other ancient books.


    According to the above statement, hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were four divine beasts in this field: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    To be exact, they are the four demonized beasts.


    Because these four divine beasts are completely demons. They kill wantonly in this field. At that time, the whole field was in deep water, which was hell on earth.


    After that, four old people came.


    The four of them killed the four sacred animals respectively, and created four martial arts holy places where the four sacred animals were killed. Naturally, they are Qianlong martial arts holy land, Fuhu martial arts holy land, cardinal martial arts holy land and green basaltic martial arts holy land.


    However, after the four elders founded the four martial arts holy places respectively, they left together and handed over the four martial arts holy places to future generations. They never appeared again.


    At that time, the four elders were known as the four saviors.


    In fact, they are really the saviors of this field.


    If it weren''t for them, all the people in the whole field would be finished by the four demonized divine beasts.


    But what makes Ye Yun wonder is that there is no record about the four elders in this field, and no one has built temples for the four elders.


    This history seems to be buried.


    Ye Yun then looked through it to find out the reason why all members of the hidden dragon martial arts Holy Land disappeared inexplicably, but he found nothing.


    But ye Yun read some records about reincarnation.


    It is said that reincarnation God chose to enter the holy land of Fuhu martial arts in order to find the truth of the disappearance of the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    Moreover, it is specifically said that reincarnation God has only entered the inner holy land of Fuhu martial arts holy land, and has not entered the outer holy land.


    This record makes Ye Yun very confused.


    As we all know, after entering the inner holy land, the reincarnation God made a special trip to the sacred beast peak in the outer holy land.


    In addition, ye Yun has just entered the beast peak, and found some traces of reincarnation God entering the beast peak.


    Now this book is so recorded. Can it be said that someone wrote it blindly?


    Ye Yun continued to look down. It was also recorded that the reincarnation God, even in the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts, only stayed for a month.


    This month, the reincarnation God has been staying in a place called the white tiger sea in the inner holy land, and only in this place.


    "Where is the white tiger sea?"


    Ye Yun had a big head in an instant.


    Although the inner holy land covers a large area, there is absolutely no sea, not even a lake.


    Ye Yun is also ready to continue flipping towards the rear.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, the book burned automatically.


    And it''s just a breathing time, that is, it burns out, and it doesn''t give ye Yun time to react at all.


    And the ashes of this book will disappear automatically after falling to the ground, as if this book had never appeared at all.


    "Whether the records in this book are true or false, the next step is to find a place called white tiger sea in the inner holy land."


    Ye Yun said.


    Next, they looked for other ancient books and didn''t find anything about the white tiger sea at all.


    Some disappointed came out of the Sutra Pavilion. Ye Yun was ready to walk around the whole Holy Land in three ways with the 15th and earth soldiers.


    Confirm with practical actions whether there is a sea in the holy land.


    It''s just that the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    The three spent half a day wandering around the whole holy land, let alone finding a sea. They really didn''t even have a lake, or even a large puddle except for a few wells.


    "In this way, the white tiger sea should not be a real sea, but a place name, and there is no record of the white tiger sea in all ancient books, which shows that the place name may have changed."


    Ye Yun guessed.


    Looks like we''re going to ask again.


    However, those walking corpses in the holy land naturally can''t ask, and it''s useless to ask.


    Ye Yun made up his mind to those elders or deacons in the holy land.


    Those elders or deacons have not entered the forbidden area, nor have they become walking corpses. Moreover, they have been in the holy place for too many years and should know a lot.


    This task is left to fifteen.


    Soon, I''ll be back at fifteen.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    On one side, the soil also looked forward to it.


    In this regard, fifteen frowned and said, "I tried to ask more than a dozen elders and deacons, but they got nothing. After hearing the name of white tiger sea, they turned cold and shook their heads firmly."

 Chapter 3576

    The words made Ye Yun and the earth frown.


    From the reaction of these elders and deacons, they should know the white tiger sea, but for some reasons, they were silent or afraid to speak.


    "However, I''m a good spy. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is no intelligence in the world that I can''t find."


    As soon as his face changed, he said proudly.


    "Don''t sell off, say it quickly!"


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while, and then urged.


    "Well, I didn''t hope to inquire about the news of the white tiger sea. On the way back, I met an old man sweeping the floor. I asked with a try attitude. He really knew it and told me everything about the white tiger sea."


    Between the fifteen words, there is an indelible light of surprise in the eyes.


    "Well, in the past, the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts was huge, at least ten times more than now, but later, another broader area was occupied by the hanging pavilion of super powers in another field."


    Fifteen said.


    Ye Yun also knows that the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts is at the junction of the two fields.


    But unexpectedly, more than nine tenths of the inner holy land were occupied by a big force in the border area.


    At the moment, the 15th has continued: "among them, the white tiger sea is in the area occupied by the suspended Pavilion. After all, this is a very embarrassing thing. Therefore, there is no record in the ancient books of the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts. Moreover, I learned from the old man who swept the floor that the current white tiger sea seems to be renamed as the suspended sea by the suspended Pavilion."


    Ye Yun has a clue.


    However, some thorny things are that if you want to continue to track down the reincarnation God, you are afraid to leave the inner holy land and go to the territory of the hanging pavilion.


    "I have some understanding of the hanging pavilion. It can be regarded as a second rate force in another field!"


    The earth said.


    This surprised Ye Yun and 15.


    You know, although Fuhu martial arts holy land is at the end of the three martial arts holy places, it is definitely a first-class force in this field.


    Now it is so bullied by the second rate forces in another field. Is it true that another field is much stronger than this one?


    "Well, the pattern of another field is different from that of the three martial arts holy places in this field. The other field presents a pattern of one super four. The suspended Pavilion should belong to one of the top four, and there is a super power far beyond the top four. It is even no exaggeration to say that the top four such as the suspended pavilion are just the vassal forces of this super power."


    The earth went on to say that he knows more about the pattern in another field.


    "What''s the name of that super power?"


    Fifteen asked subconsciously.


    "Celestial alliance!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When the earth said the name, ye Yun''s face was very gloomy.


    Ye Yun certainly won''t forget this name.


    Tianxian alliance, this name sounds very righteous, even immortal.


    This force has always boasted of being a decent force.


    But in fact, this force is extremely dirty and unbearable.


    This force is always secretly looking for many women with special physique, and then give them the son of the leader of the alliance, a pure Yang physique pervert, to use as a tripod furnace.


    Ye Xue, ye Yun''s sister, was killed and sent to this force.


    Now, killing Cang and even the old man behind killing Cang have been sent to hell by Ye Yun.


    But her sister Ye Xue is still in Tianxian League.


    This is a matter that leaves ye Yunru stuck in his throat.


    Unfortunately, fortunately, ye Xue''s physique is not mature yet. Only when her physique is mature can she be used by the son of the alliance leader


    However, it is only half a year before ye Xue''s physique is mature.


    At the beginning, ye Yun insisted on flying to the five elements world. The biggest reason was to save his sister.


    Of course, ye Yun will not die in vain, but practice hard and upgrade desperately. Ye Yun vowed to grow enough before her sister''s physique is mature, so that she can go up to Tianxian alliance and save her sister.


    Now, ye Yun didn''t expect to contact Tianxian alliance in advance.


    Although to be exact, the hanging pavilion is just a vassal force of Tianxian alliance.


    "Little brother, you won''t have some grudges with this celestial alliance, will you?"


    The observation of the earth was very detailed. She keenly found that ye Yun''s face changed greatly after she said the three words "Tianxian alliance".


    "Yes, there are some big grudges between us."


    Ye Yun said.


    Ye Yun knows how rebellious Ye Xue''s constitution is.


    Ye Yun knows that when he goes to Tianxian alliance to bring back his sister more than half a year later, he will encounter great obstacles from Tianxian alliance.


    Fighting is essential, and it is also inevitable to forge a puzzled hatred with the celestial alliance.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, the soil complexion became more severe and said, "this is really a difficult thing. You know, even the vassal force of the Tianxian alliance, the hanging pavilion, can''t be compared with the holy land of Fuhu martial arts. As for the strength of the Tianxian alliance itself, it is beyond your imagination. Even I heard that there are forces behind the Tianxian alliance."


    After a pause, the earth continued, "but in the future, if you insist on going to heaven, I will accompany you."


    Next to him, fifteen also nodded heavily.


    Today''s fifteen tongues have basically grown out. Although it is still a little difficult to speak, there is no problem with basic communication.


    Fifteen is a relatively silent person.


    Without delay, the three of them left the inner holy land and went directly to another field, that is, the territory of the hanging pavilion.


    The imagined heavy review did not. Ye Yun and other three people left the inner holy land, and there was no need to ask anyone in the inner holy land for instructions at all.


    However, ye Yun soon realized that the students in the inner Holy Land didn''t come out, probably because they were almost like walking corpses, leaving only cultivation and didn''t want to go out at all.


    In the five elements world, there are special interface barriers between each field. These barriers are not strong, but no one dares to break through.


    If you want to cross the field, you need to enter a special transmission array.


    This transmission array is only transmitted from one side of the interface barrier to the other. It takes only a few breaths and a distance of several kilometers, but everyone needs millions of inferior magic coins.


    This is a huge profit.


    The profiteering controllers, or to be exact, the controllers of the transmission array, are the branches of the Tianmo family.


    "I don''t know if any of them have been randomly transmitted to the field dominated by Tianxian alliance?"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    At the beginning, after ye Yun''s success in opening the sky, in addition to the unparalleled female emperor and demon God, ye Yun and ye Yun entered the upper world through the golden channel, there were also goddess, cold emperor, black hell, Tiantu, ethereal master, Xiahou old alliance leader, old demons and ghosts, toad demon Yin and Yang, Bai Chunxue, Leng Xiaolian and Tai Chi Caiwei.

 Chapter 3577

    But everyone was randomly sent to different ten thousand boundary management offices.


    Ye Yun is a little bit behind. He only met a rising man or an enemy demon God when he was transmitted to the Wanjie management office.


    Others are all in another 10000 boundary management office.


    Although each Wanjie Management Office governs more than one field, the unparalleled female emperor is not in the same management office with Ye Yun, but finally comes to a field.


    Therefore, ye Yun guessed that in the management office dominated by Tianxian alliance, he might encounter one of the goddess and others.


    Ye Yun has met the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor successively. Next, no matter who he meets, he is a friend and brother.


    Ye Yun is still looking forward to it.


    Ye Yun and other three people handed in nearly ten million inferior heaven magic coins and transmitted them.


    Soon, the three entered another field, that is, the territory of the hanging pavilion.


    On the 15th, he was very good at asking for information and soon got some information.


    It turns out that the hanging pavilion is essentially different from the martial arts holy land. If the martial arts holy land is similar to some students, the hanging pavilion is more similar to an empire.


    The head of the hanging pavilion is like the king of the Empire.


    As for the elders in the hanging pavilion, they are like civil and military officials in the Empire.


    Under the hanging pavilion, there are many chambers of Commerce, auction houses and so on.


    Perhaps the territory of the hanging pavilion is too large, so many important places below are under the jurisdiction of local forces.


    These local forces have the absolute right to manage these important places, but they need to pay a certain amount of dividends to the hanging pavilion at the end of the year.


    Of course, I also heard that the hanging sea, renamed by the white tiger sea, is managed by a local force called the holy gang.


    "The area of the hanging sea is not small, almost the size of a city, but there is a special layer of material around the hanging sea, just like a natural barrier, which makes people unable to enter. Only the 15th of each month will open a small gap, which is guarded by the heavy soldiers of the holy gang. If you want to enter, you need a holy order."


    After a pause, he continued, "it is also very difficult to obtain the holy orders, because 50 holy orders are issued every month, that is, only 50 people holding the holy orders are qualified to enter the hanging sea every month, and the quota of these 50 holy orders is almost fixed."


    "Why do so many people want to break their heads and enter the hanging sea?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s because there are many magical fish in the suspended sea. These magical fish are full of treasure and delicious to eat, such as six eyed flying fish, ice fish and so on!"


    Fifteen went on.


    Ice fish?


    Six eyed flying fish?


    Ye Yun really heard about these fish for the first time.


    However, ye Yun is not interested in these delicious and treasure covered fish. Ye Yun only wants to find more things about reincarnation in the sea.


    No matter how difficult it is to obtain this sacred order, ye Yun should obtain it. It''s best to obtain three at once.


    Because fifteen and earth also want to enter the hanging sea.


    "There are still three days before the 15th of this month. You can help me understand some information about the holy gang by the way, and find a way to understand the soaring people from the lower world in this field this year. It''s best to get the specific characteristics of these soaring people."


    After ye Yunyan finished, he left to inquire.


    "Since I came to this field, I just went to do some things. I''ll come back to you before the 15th."


    The earth also leaves.


    She knows more about this field. She should have lived in this field before.


    Originally, ye Yun wanted to catch up with the soil. Maybe he could help.


    But the soil refused firmly.


    Ye Yun did not insist on this.


    And the soil is better. The place where ye Yun met before the 15th is a yard that ye Yun just rented.


    Ye Yun is the only one left in the yard.


    After ye Yun simply set up the shielding array, he began to absorb some energy returned by the gray ball.


    Because ye Yun has just improved his cultivation in the forbidden area of the inner holy place of the tiger subduing martial arts holy land, it is impossible for ye Yun to continue to improve his cultivation. Now absorbing energy is just to stabilize his cultivation.


    It''s about evening. I''ll be back on the 15th.


    He inquired into more information in more detail.


    Lin Chunchun, the leader of the holy sect, has been closed recently. Now everything of the holy sect is managed by Lin Xiaxia, the deputy leader of the holy sect, that is, Lin Chunchun''s younger brother, including the opening of the hanging sea this month after three days and the issuance of the holy order.


    Lin Xiaxia likes collecting all kinds of treasures best. He will hold a new treasure gathering meeting here tomorrow. He will not miss it.


    Ye Yun wants to get close to Lin summer. This is the best opportunity.


    Of course, when it comes to the treasure conference, grey ball is also very excited.


    He can have another big meal.


    Because of the limited time, although the 15th Party also inquired about some information about the soaring people in this field, it was only a small part, about seven or eight.


    The characteristics of these seven or eight are not consistent with any of the goddess and others.


    "These two days you have time to continue to ask for information about the ascendant. As for the characteristics, it''s better to be more detailed."


    Ye Yun continued.


    Ye Yun guessed that after the goddess and others soared to the five elements world, they might change their names or even change their faces as if they were themselves.


    Therefore, only when the characteristics are very specific can ye Yun determine whether it is one of them.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation was almost stable that night, but he took out a lot of devil spring water and took a good bath all night.


    The next day, I went out early on the 15th and continued to inquire about the news.


    As for ye Yun, he went to the hanging palace.


    That unique treasure gathering meeting will be staged in the hanging hall.


    The hanging hall is not so much a big hall as a huge square.


    Because the maximum number of people that can be accommodated has reached 100000.


    At the moment, the interior of the hanging hall has long been a sea of people.


    Ye Yun also walked into it.


    At the gate, there is a management office for management. The so-called management is actually to ensure the absolute safety of at least the hanging treasure hall during the treasure gathering.


    Of course, with investment, we naturally need some return.


    Everyone who enters the hanging hall needs to hand in a hundred inferior heaven demon coins.


    This number is very small.


    After ye Yun handed in a hundred lower heaven magic coins, he entered the hanging palace.


    At a glance, there were all crowded crowds.


    There are many stalls with different floor areas.


    These stalls, large enough to have nearly a thousand square meters, small only a few square meters.


    Before each booth, there is a price tag. As long as you take out the price marked on the price tag, you will have the right to use the booth during the Jubao conference.

 Chapter 3578

    There are nearly a thousand of these stalls, but now they are basically occupied.


    Many stalls are full of treasures.


    These treasures include all kinds of jewelry, magic weapons, panacea, and even a lot of skill scripts and master experiences.


    In short, only what you can''t think of, not what you don''t have here.


    At this glance, even ye Yun, who is well-informed, has a dazzling feeling.


    As for the grey ball in the town magic tower, it has already been uncontrollable.


    Now the gray ball has grown to the size of a washbasin, which makes him no longer stay in Ye Yun''s pocket, but only in the town demon tower.


    The most important thing is that he can no longer kiss these babies secretly like when he was only the size of his fingernail, so as to absorb the attributes and energy of these babies.


    Now the moment he appears, he will certainly be discovered and even become the focus of attention.


    It''s a rush to turn the gray ball around.


    "Well, if there''s any baby you think is very good and the price is reasonable, I''ll buy it for you. You should be careful. I''ll only give you three quotas."


    Ye Yun communicates with the gray ball with his thoughts.


    This finally made the gray ball stop a lot.


    Then the grey ball began to detect.


    With the sensitivity and smell of the gray ball to treasures, those who can be selected by it must be the babies among the babies.


    After entering, ye Yun is not in a hurry to find some eye-catching treasures, but looking for a person.


    This man is naturally Lin Xia, the deputy leader of the holy sect.


    Ye Yun will never forget that the purpose of attending the treasure gathering meeting is to get to know Lin Xiaxia and obtain the divine order from Lin Xiaxia.


    Lin Xia''s favorite is collecting treasures. He will never miss this unique treasure gathering conference.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, when he looked around, ye Yun didn''t see Lin summer.


    "The tenth five-year plan has told me the detailed characteristics of Lin Xiaxia, and it should be easy to find with Lin Xiaxia''s obvious characteristics. If you haven''t seen it yet, it means that Lin Xiaxia is not here. Can you say he hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart.


    Lin Xia''s characteristics are really obvious. He is tall, more than two meters tall, extremely strong, and full of whiskers. He must be very prominent in the crowd.


    Ye Yun is not in a hurry. After all, the treasure gathering will last all day, and now it''s morning. It''s just the beginning of the treasure gathering.


    Simply check Ye Yun himself to see if there are any babies that interest him.


    Ye Yun looked around, and his eyes soon fixed on a small bronze tripod.


    This small bronze tripod is of ordinary material and relatively shabby. It is not of high value. It is placed in many stalls and treasures. It belongs to the kind of inconspicuous.


    But the rune on the bronze tripod attracted Ye Yun.


    Because this rune is also a unique Rune in the firmament.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of the runes on the big bowl falling from heaven in the devil mountain and devil spring, which were not only unique to the sky continent, but also completely consistent with the runes on the small bronze tripod in front of him.


    "Can it be said that the owner of the small bronze tripod and the big bowl comes from the same person? And this person is still the lifter from the firmament?"


    Ye Yun murmured to himself. He couldn''t help thinking of the medicine fire in the mouth of the ghost soul.


    According to the ghost soul, the top expert who went to the devil mountain ten years ago and killed the ghost race is called yaohuo.


    And that big bowl is probably the residue of medicine fire.


    Is it possible that the bronze tripod was also left by medicine fire?


    As for the medicine fire, did it ever come from the ascendant of the firmament?


    Not from, ye Yun thought of reincarnation God again.


    Now through the investigation during this period of time, ye Yun has almost been able to determine that the reincarnation God is the medicine emperor.


    Is it possible that the original name of the medicine emperor was called medicine fire?


    Ye Yun has a big head. I''m afraid these truths will be revealed only when they are suspended in the sea.


    "Old gentleman, how do you sell this bronze tripod?"


    Ye Yun asked the owner of the stall.


    The owner of this booth is an old man who is in his twilight years. The booth he rented is not big, only 89 square meters. Dozens of objects scattered on it are as common as this bronze tripod.


    "Ten million inferior heaven demon coins!"


    The old man spoke.


    The stall, which had been neglected, finally had guests, so the old man chose the lion to speak.


    His words also made many people around him look at them.


    Even at this treasure gathering, the price of a baby is 10 million lower demon coins, which is also very high.


    But when they saw the bronze tripod, they almost sprayed old blood on the old man''s face.


    They all saw that the bronze small tripod was very ordinary, with a maximum value of 100000 lower heaven magic coins.


    Now the opening is 10 million inferior heaven devil coins, which is like opening a big mouth in a blood basin.


    Ye Yun also shook his head.


    The old man looks simple and honest, but the asking price is really not authentic.


    Ye Yun is ready to leave. Although the runes on the bronze tripod have some research value, it is only that, or even dispensable.


    Although Ye Yun is not the kind of person who is short of 10 million lower heaven magic coins, it is impossible to be regarded as an unjust leader.


    Seeing that ye Yun was leaving, the old head was worried. He then said, "business is about bargaining. Since I ask for a price, you don''t think it is appropriate, then you can give me a price you think is reasonable."


    Finally, a customer came. Naturally, the old man didn''t want to let go easily.


    "100000!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    For others, the bronze tripod is worth this price at most. Maybe they won''t buy it yet.


    However, for ye Yun, the runes above come from the firmament after all, and may have some relationship with the reincarnation God, so they are still of some research value.


    "One hundred thousand, it''s a loss for me. Can I add some more? Well, for the sake of both you and me, I''ll sell you the bronze small tripod for 200000. After all, maybe some powerful generation left the bronze small tripod."


    Between the old man''s words, there was an expression of incomparable flesh pain.


    But ye Yun turned and left.


    Ye Yun is absolutely confident that he can''t take five steps. The old man must stop himself and sell the bronze tripod to himself at the price of 100000 lower heaven magic coins.


    In fact, ye Yun overestimated the old man''s endurance.


    When he took the third step, the old man stopped Ye Yun.


    Then, with an expression of vomiting blood, he quickly stuffed the bronze tripod into Ye Yun''s hand.


    After obtaining the bronze tripod, ye Yun did not study it directly, but put it into the space ring first.


    At this time, the grey ball also used his first quota.


    Following the guidance of the gray ball, ye Yun came to a large booth covering hundreds of square meters.

 Chapter 3579

    The owner of this booth is the vice president of a large chamber of Commerce in this field.


    On the booth, there are a variety of treasures, which are valuable.


    It also attracted many people to stop.


    What the grey ball likes is a bead similar to the night pearl.


    A little release of mental power, ye Yun found that the Pearl of the night contained a very vast energy.


    But this energy seems to be sealed by some kind of seal, which is difficult to open.


    However, since the grey ball gave a quota to the bead, it also shows that the grey ball should have a way to unlock the seal and absorb the energy in the Pearl of the night.


    And this bead has another feature, that is, it will constantly change its color, one will be dazzling purple, one will be dazzling blue, and one will be fiery red like the sun


    Now before the booth, several people have asked for the price of this bead.


    Just because they all found that the vast energy in the beads was sealed, it was difficult to use these energy, so their price was not high.


    Up to now, the highest price is called 3 million inferior heaven magic coins.


    Ye Yun can afford this price.


    The owner of the booth, the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, was satisfied with the price.


    The bead was originally purchased at a low price from a remote place. After the purchase back to the headquarters, many people in the chamber of Commerce have tried. They can''t unlock the seal in the bead to release the energy. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce has defined the bead as chicken ribs.


    The vice president originally thought that at the treasure gathering, as long as someone offered the price of one million lower heaven magic coins, he could sell the bead.


    Now the price has climbed to 3 million lower class magic coins, and the vice president is very satisfied.


    "Five million!"


    Just when everyone thought the famous flower had a owner, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    At this moment, he added 2 million lower heaven magic coins, and immediately focused everyone''s attention on Ye Yun.


    There will be no price increase after that.


    Ye Yun took the bead under the eyes of the people who looked at the black sheep.


    Just got the bead, the second quota of the gray ball also has a choice.


    On the next stall, there is a very luxurious Phoenix crown.


    At first glance, the Phoenix crown is very extraordinary. Various forms of jewels on it glitter with dazzling light. As for the overall framework of the Phoenix crown, it is made of a valuable rare metal.


    Now the Phoenix crown has attracted the bidding of several young men.


    These young men are famous Playboys nearby.


    Obviously, they bought this crown for women.


    And the price of Fengguan was also raised to 8 million lower heaven magic coins.


    "I''ll pay ten million!"


    At this time, ye Yun spoke again.


    Ten million inferior heaven magic coins are not a small number.


    Although the Playboys are still a little unwilling, they are not ready to continue to raise prices.


    It''s not that they can''t take out 10 million inferior magic coins, but that they pay 10 million inferior magic coins to please women. It''s really a bit of a loser.


    As for the onlookers, he sighed in his heart that ye Yun had lost his family again.


    "I''ll give eleven million lower heaven magic coins!"


    Just when everyone thought the dust fell to the ground, and even ye Yun was ready to take out the lower heaven magic coin, a voice sounded again.


    The crowd was a little shocked, and then looked in the direction of the voice to see who was more corrupt than ye Yun.


    They saw a well-dressed and handsome man coming.


    "It''s childe Chen!"


    Someone recognized it at a glance and suddenly showed a sudden color.


    Everyone was no longer surprised.


    The son of Chen, formerly known as Chen Tianxiu, came from the Chen family, a large family nearby.


    The Chen family has a great cause, and childe Chen is the little owner of the Chen family. Naturally, he doesn''t need money.


    Throwing a lot of money is often staged on him.


    Recently, Chen Tianxiu is fanatically pursuing lintihua, the daughter of the holy sect leader.


    Everyone knows that Chen Tianxiu is willing to spend a lot of money to buy this Phoenix crown. Most of them are ready to give Linti flowers.


    "Twelve million!"


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Yun followed the price again.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, since the Phoenix crown is favored by the gray ball, it must be of high value. We should try our best to buy it as long as possible.


    Ye Yun''s price match made Chen Tianxiu frown and said in some displeasure: "I''ll pay 13 million. In addition, I want to remind the young master that sometimes enough is enough and don''t push an inch!"


    "I''ll pay 15 million. Besides, what if I have to advance an inch?"


    Ye Yun was never a person who would be threatened. His words were completely tit for tat.


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner was everywhere.


    There are many people around here who dare to offend Chen Tianxiu, but it seems that ye Yun is not included.


    "I paid 16 million yuan. I''ve never won anything I like, including the Phoenix crown. If you have to advance an inch, you have to pay a heavy price!"


    Chen Tianxiu is really angry. If it''s not because this is a hanging palace, he''s afraid he''s already shot Ye Yun.


    "20 million!"


    Ye Yun spoke again and had no fear of Chen Tianxiu''s words. This time, he suddenly increased the price by 4 million.


    This price increase is tantamount to a heavy slap in the face of Chen Tianxiu.


    Chen Tianxiu was immediately angry.


    However, he did not continue to increase the price, not because he could not afford to increase the price, but in his opinion, 20 million has far exceeded the value of the Phoenix crown.


    As for the Phoenix crown, he is also confident that it must be his own in the end.


    Although it was difficult for him to fight in the suspended palace, he could fight as much as he wanted after he got out of the suspended palace.


    He also saw that ye Yun was a local tyrant who suddenly appeared. If he could take out 20 million inferior heaven demon coins to buy a phoenix crown without blinking, he would naturally have a lot of money.


    He will take all the money as his own.


    "Boy, you have completely offended me. I remind you that you''d better hide in this hanging palace all the time and don''t come out. Even live in it all your life, otherwise when you come out, you''ll be unlucky."


    Chen Tianxiu spoke coldly, his tone was cold and not like the world.


    This is an undisguised threat, but ye Yun doesn''t care about it.


    "I thought you were so rich that you could have fun with me, but now it seems that you are a poor man, but I talk nonsense. This kind of person is the most rubbish!"


    Ye Yun also replied with a cold voice.


    Not to mention that ye Yun is not afraid of Chen Tianxiu or even the Chen family behind Chen Tianxiu. It''s just that ye Yun wants to get to know and even be kind to Lin Xia today, which is tantamount to giving Ye Yun a protective umbrella.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe that the Chen family can be so rampant that they dare to be strong with the holy gang


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, he looked around and still didn''t see Lin Xia''s shadow.

 Chapter 3580

    "What''s going on?"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, a pair of patrol soldiers came, and the middle-aged man who was the head was the one who spoke impressively.


    Although everyone knows that no one dares to fight in this hanging palace, three patrol teams have been set up.


    The dispute between Ye Yun and Chen Tianxiu attracted many people, and naturally attracted a patrol team.


    "Uncle black, you are also in charge of security here this time!"


    Seeing the captain of the patrol team, Chen Tianxiu was pleasantly surprised.


    Most of the people present in this area naturally recognized that the dark middle-aged captain was named heidadi, a cousin of Chen Tianxiu.


    "It''s Tianxiu. I''ve been sent to lead a patrol team this time. How can so many people gather here? And I vaguely heard the sound of quarrel just now. What''s the matter?"


    After seeing Chen Tianxiu, black earth tried to squeeze out a smile on her originally cold face.


    After all, although Chen Tianxiu is a famous playboy, she comes from the Chen family and is still the little owner of the Chen family.


    "It''s such a black uncle. I don''t know where a little bastard came out. He dared to abuse me and even our Chen family. I really don''t know how to live or die. I hope you can expel him in the name of interfering with the treasure gathering!"


    Chen Tianxiu was prepared to wait for ye Yun to leave the hanging palace. Now he saw that his cousin was in charge of a patrol team. He immediately felt that the opportunity came. He didn''t need to wait at all. Just a word from his cousin, ye Yun had to get out.


    Once Ye Yun gets out, his opportunity will come. We must let Ye Yun understand the tragic outcome of offending himself and loot Ye Yun by the way.


    Of course, when Chen Tianxiu spoke, he was also very methodical. He didn''t say anything about ye Yun''s normal bidding with him. He just framed Ye Yun and scolded him and the Chen family for no reason.


    In the name of interfering with the treasure gathering?


    At this moment, even the onlookers felt that Chen Tianxiu was too shameless.


    However, no one spoke to help Ye Yun speak. After all, they had no friendship with Ye Yun, and they were not willing to offend Chen Tianxiu for no reason.


    "Well, in that case, he is suspected of interfering with the normal progress of the treasure gathering. It''s time to get out."


    The black earth nodded solemnly.


    Naturally, he knows what virtue Chen Tianxiu is and that Chen Tianxiu must have taken the initiative to get into trouble.


    But these processes are not important. After all, he is Chen Tianxiu''s cousin. This face still needs to be given to Chen Tianxiu, and it takes no effort to get Chen Tianxiu''s no small favor. Why not?


    With the words of the dark earth, the members of the patrol team behind him were also very sensible and ready to take action.


    "Wait, just by virtue of this boy''s one-sided words, he convicted me of interfering with the order of the treasure gathering. It''s hard to convince the public?"


    The leaf cloud is like a layer of frost on the cloth.


    "It''s hard to convince the crowd? Hahaha, since you''re still unwilling now, I''ll let you completely reconcile. I''ll ask everyone present. Is anyone dissatisfied? Is there?"


    Chen Tianxiu looked around, and no one said he was not satisfied.


    These are smart people. They know that more is better than less.


    Besides, Chen Tianxiu is the young leader of the Chen family. In the future, he may become the Chenglong quick son-in-law helped by the holy sect.


    Such a status is not that they dare to offend at all.


    Even a few flatterers shouted that they thought the punishment of the black earth was very wise and powerful.


    Chen Tianxiu laughed proudly, and Heidi winked at some team members behind him.


    These players are going to Ye Yun again.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    "What nonsense do you have to say?"


    The black earth asked impatiently.


    "Since you have to work in collusion, I don''t mind dying."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he felt a transparent ball from his pocket.


    The crowd soon recognized that the transparent ball was a video ball.


    "I''m always safe and cautious. I''ve already recorded all the scenes just now. Now I apply to go to the chief security officer of the Jubao conference. When he sees the content on my video ball, the truth will come out. Then I''ll ask the chief executive to judge whether I interfered with the Jubao conference or you two colluded Frame me. "


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    These words suddenly changed Chen Tianxiu and heidadi''s face.


    They really didn''t expect that ye Yun should have used the video ball so cunningly.


    If the video ball is really sent to the general person in charge, the truth will really come out. It is not ye Yun but them who will be punished at that time.


    Black earth, in particular, is a little pale at the moment. If the video ball is really sent to the general manager, he can naturally argue that he is not in collusion, but dereliction of duty is inevitable. He may be severely punished by the general manager who has always been very strict.


    "What are you waiting for? Come with me to find the general manager!"


    Ye Yun urged.


    In this regard, Chen Tianxiu and heidadi did not move a penny.


    "It''s shameless of you to use a video ball to record everything long ago. Believe me or not"


    Chen Tianxiu was very angry, but just halfway through his words, he was interrupted by the black earth.


    "Shut up, now tell me the truth, did the childe abuse you and the whole Chen family and interfere with the order of the Jubao conference?"


    The black earth asked Chen Tianxiu sternly. Naturally, he knew the answer long ago.


    Chen Tianxiu gnashed his teeth for a while, but after seeing the video ball in Ye Yun''s hand, he had to shake his head.


    "Since the childe doesn''t interfere with the order of the Jubao meeting, let''s break up. After all, everyone is very busy. The general manager is more busy every day. How can we have time to distract ourselves from this little thing? Let''s make it a little easier!"


    Black earth spoke to Ye Yun. Obviously, he didn''t want to poke the matter to the general person in charge.


    "It''s no big deal!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. Heida was greatly relieved by his words. He felt that ye Yun was quite sensible.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun then opened his mouth: "but this boy framed me and needs to apologize to me!"


    Apologize to Ye Yun?


    Chen Tianxiu, who wanted to tear Ye Yun to pieces, suddenly ran away.


    "It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Chen Tianxiu became angry with shame.

 Chapter 3581

    "Stop talking nonsense and apologize!"


    Heida really didn''t want to make things big, and his tone became more and more severe.


    "But"


    Chen Tianxiu is still very unwilling.


    "It''s not easy for us to poke things to the general person in charge. If you really hold your breath and apologize for a while, you''ll go home and call someone. When the boy comes out of the hanging palace, you''ll control it immediately. Can''t you vent freely in your Chen family''s private prison at night?"


    Heida couldn''t help speaking to Chen Tianxiu.


    Finally, Chen Tianxiu forced out two words to Ye Yun: sorry!


    After that, Chen Tianxiu was ready to leave quickly.


    Chen Tianxiu felt ashamed to apologize to others in public. He even wanted to find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Just as he turned around, ye Yun stopped him before he could walk away.


    "This apology is too perfunctory. I don''t accept it. Give me a more sincere apology!"


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice.


    This speech almost blew Chen Tianxiu up.


    It''s a great shame that he can apologize.


    Even sincere?


    "Bear it again. Let the boy come back thousands of times at night."


    The black earth is speaking to Chen Tianxiu again. He just hopes that the storm will pass quickly.


    The situation will be very bad for the selfless general manager if he is attracted.


    "I''m sorry, I framed you just now. Now I sincerely apologize to you and hope you can forgive me!"


    Chen Tianxiu said almost word by word.


    "It''s almost the same. Finally, I''ll remind you that some people can''t be offended by you. If there''s another time, it won''t be resolved by a sincere apology!"


    Ye Yun patted Chen Tianxiu''s head and said.


    Between words, the video ball is put away.


    If Chen Tianxiu and heidadi know that ye Yun didn''t actually use the video ball for video recording just now, the video ball is blank. I''m afraid they will collapse directly


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyes were red and could almost drop blood. He left without looking back.


    Black earth also took the patrol team to patrol elsewhere.


    This confrontation obviously ended in Ye Yun''s victory.


    However, everyone believed that ye Yun''s victory was temporary. When ye Yun came out of the hanging palace, he was destined to meet Chen Tianxiu and the Chen family who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    When the time comes to meet Ye Yun, I''m afraid it''s a sad scene


    Ye Yun was calm. After taking out 20 million lower heaven magic coins, he obtained the Phoenix crown.


    Ye Yun understands that this Phoenix crown can make the grey ball use the second amount at all. It must not only be the surface value, but also far from being measurable by 20 million lower heaven magic coins.


    Soon, the third quota of the gray ball also had a clue.


    That''s the smallest booth here, the only item.


    And that item, which really surprised Ye Yun, turned out to be a night pot.


    Even the nightpot gives off bursts of coquettish gas


    "Are you sure to give the third quota to this urinal?"


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help asking the grey ball with his mind.


    Ye Yun has just released his mental power for perception. This urinal is the most common urinal, in which there is no sealed energy.


    It belongs to objects that are placed on the street and can''t be picked up by beggars.


    In this regard, the grey ball is very firm and positive.


    "How much is this urinal?"


    Helpless, ye Yun can only go to the stall and ask the stall owner who is about to fall asleep.


    Ye Yun''s question immediately surprised all the people who were still watching Ye Yun to the ground.


    Ye Yun threw a lot of money twice. Although the beads and Phoenix crowns he bought were chicken ribs, at least they looked golden and gave people a very good feeling.


    But what else does that urinal have besides being coquettish?


    At this moment, people have to sigh that ye Yun''s choice is really very strange!


    It''s a unique... Wonderful flower!


    "Fifty million inferior heaven demon coins, without bargaining!"


    The owner of this stall is a middle-aged man. He glanced at Ye Yun and said firmly.


    The words shocked the audience again.


    The urinal that you don''t want for free is asking for 50 million lower class demons?


    If anyone can buy it, he is a real fool!


    "OK, deal!"


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun spoke solemnly.


    Then he removed 50 million inferior heaven magic coins and handed them to the middle-aged man.


    Middle aged people are not surprised. A $50 million deal in their hands is as casual as selling a popsicle.


    After receiving 50 million lower heaven magic coins, the middle-aged man handed the urinal to Ye Yun.


    A deal, that''s it!


    One dares to sell and the other dares to buy!


    Seeing ye Yun''s eyes, they were more shocked, and they couldn''t help lamenting that ye Yun had defeated his family to a new height!


    After walking around the hanging hall again, ye Yun found that there was a second floor in the hanging hall.


    To be exact, the whole hanging hall is conical. Although the floor area of the second floor is far from comparable to that of the first floor, it is not small.


    "What is this second floor for?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but pull a stall owner and asked.


    The stall owner immediately looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a hick.


    "The childe is an outsider at first sight. Of course, the second floor of the hanging hall is also used to hold the treasure gathering meeting. However, although the babies in the second floor are far less than those in the first floor, the level of the babies is far from that in the first floor."


    After a pause, the stall owner then said, "naturally, the second floor is not any cat or dog who is qualified to enter. Those who can enter are all big people from around here."


    This surprised Ye Yun a little, and immediately couldn''t help asking, "you said big people, but including Lin Xiaxia?"


    In this regard, the trunk of the stall nodded and said, "this is for sure. Master Lin Xiaxia is the deputy leader of the sacred sect. He is naturally a great person around here. He will naturally buy and sell babies on the second floor."


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that no wonder he couldn''t wait for Lin Xiaxia. It turned out that he was on the second floor.


    But for such a long time, ye Yun is not in vain. After all, he has bought a lot of babies, which can be regarded as picking up leaks.


    "If I want to go to the second floor, is there any way?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Since Lin is on the second floor in summer, ye Yun will naturally go up to the second floor.

 Chapter 3582

    Just now I heard from the stall owner that only those big people on the second floor are eligible to enter.


    "You don''t even know the second floor. You must be an outsider. Naturally, you haven''t obtained the identity token of the treasure gathering method. In this case, it''s difficult to go up to the second floor. You need to consume at least 100 million lower class magic coins in the first floor."


    Said the stall owner.


    This makes Ye Yun relax a lot.


    The worst thing now is money.


    Consuming 100 million inferior magic coins is a natural barrier for others, but it is very general for ye Yun.


    In fact, ye Yun has consumed almost 100 million lower class magic coins just now.


    "Grey ball, give you another choice. I want to buy another baby."


    Ye Yun said to the gray ball.


    Originally, with Ye Yun''s mental level, it was easy to find some outstanding among these countless treasures.


    But since the grey ball has a natural perception of the baby, ye Yun is too lazy to waste his spiritual power.


    Grey balls are naturally desirable.


    Soon the grey ball chose a dagger.


    The dagger looks ordinary and its material is also ordinary, but according to the gray ball, the box containing the dagger is unusual, which seals this strange and vast energy.


    The dagger was finally won by Ye Yun at the price of 30 million lower heaven magic coins.


    After buying the dagger, ye Yun''s consumption on the first floor today also exceeded 100 million lower heaven magic coins.


    After being checked by some responsible persons in the Jubao conference, ye Yun successfully obtained the qualification to enter the second layer.


    Up the stairs to the second floor, ye Yun couldn''t help looking around.


    The floor area of the second floor is only one third of that of the first floor.


    As for the number of stalls and babies, it is less than one tenth of that on the first floor.


    However, according to the rough perception, the quality of the baby is much higher than that of the baby on the first floor.


    Naturally, the price of these babies should be much more expensive.


    The gray ball, which had been silent, suddenly became excited again.


    There are nearly 100000 people on the first floor.


    And this second floor, only a few hundred.


    So it looks empty.


    Ye Yun was pleased that among the hundreds of people, he could clearly see a strong man with a tall horse and beard.


    He, of course, is Lin Xia, the deputy leader of the holy sect.


    Beside Lin Xiaxia, there was a young and beautiful girl with slender figure and excellent appearance.


    The beautiful girl followed Lin Xiaxia, giving a sense of beauty and beast.


    This beautiful girl is Lin Dihua, Lin Xiaxia''s niece and Lin Chunchun''s daughter.


    At the same time, it is also the object of Chen Tianxiu''s hard pursuit.


    At the moment, they are stopping in front of a stall full of jade cards.


    There are hundreds of jade cards on this stall, and each jade card is engraved with mysterious runes.


    "Every piece of jade plate contains unimaginable energy, and the runes on it look very unpredictable. The jade plate in this stall is worth countless!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help feeling.


    Subconsciously, I also went to the booth.


    With Ye Yun''s continuous progress, there is an unsophisticated spirit sweeping through. It seems that these jade cards should have been dusty for many years.


    "To be honest with deputy leader Lin and Miss Lin, the jade cards in my stall come from an ancient tomb. Each piece contains unimaginable energy. In addition, the runes on it are also mysterious. If these jade cards are arranged into an array, the runes on them and the internal energy will be connected, complementary and even promote each other."


    The owner of the stall is a bald monk.


    He looked at Lin Xiaxia and Linti flowers, and then said: "I found out that you are both important people here, especially vice guild leader Lin. you love collecting treasures. My hundreds of jade medals are really treasures in my collection. Each piece is priceless. If others want to buy inferior heaven magic coins without 1 billion, I will never consider it. But if you want to buy, vice guild leader Lin, I can give you 50% discount and 500 million inferior heaven magic coins I''ll sell you all these hundreds of jade cards at a low price. After all, I want to develop in this area for a long time in the future, and I still need your holy help to take care of it. "


    Lin Xiaxia was very excited about these hundreds of jade plaques. Now after hearing these words from the bald monk, he can''t help it.


    Although the five hundred million lower heaven magic coins are not a small number, even for him, he has repeatedly detected these jade cards before. Indeed, as the bald monk said, each piece is almost priceless. Now it is definitely worth the price together.


    Even in his opinion, these hundreds of jade plaques are far more than the inferior magic coins worth one billion


    Next to it, Lindy flower was obviously moved.


    However, lintihua was more cautious and said, "uncle, after all, this is a $500 million business. You have to detect it clearly!"


    Lin Xia nodded, that is, he was ready to continue to release his spiritual power for in-depth exploration.


    "It''s certainly no problem. My old Liu tou can guarantee that these simple jade cards should come from the ancient times, even older than the ancient times. I estimate that if these hundreds of jade cards are put together, they are worth at least 1.34 billion lower class magic coins. If these jade cards can really have some connections and complementary and mutually promoting effects Then the value can even be doubled. "


    A white haired old man nearby suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone is eating. The mysterious runes on these jade plates are probably related. Doesn''t it mean that the total value of these jade plates exceeds 2 billion lower class demons.


    When people look at this white haired old man, they are completely convinced.


    After all, the white haired old man is Liu Lao, one of the most famous appraisers nearby.


    There is absolutely no problem with what he can be so sure of.


    "Yes, if the stall owner didn''t insist on selling these hundreds of jade cards to Deputy guild leader Lin, several of our old owners were ready to put together the price of 2 billion lower heaven magic coins to buy these hundreds of jade cards. After all, this is a business that can make a profit without losing!"


    Then someone spoke again.


    Looking intently, it was Lin Lao, an appraiser with high attainments in appraisal.


    Next to it, several other highly qualified appraisers nodded repeatedly.


    Their statement of such certainty by these top appraisers almost proves that these jade plaques are precious objects from ancient times.

 Chapter 3583

    As for Lin Xiaxia, he was completely relieved.


    Between words, he was ready to quickly take out 500 million inferior heaven magic coins and quickly buy these hundreds of jade cards.


    He was afraid that the bald monk stall owner suddenly changed his attention and temporarily increased the price or didn''t sell it.


    Lindy flower next to her also felt that her uncle picked up a big leak this time.


    Just when everyone felt the dust settled, ye Yun suddenly came forward.


    "Wait!"


    When ye Yun came forward, he also opened his mouth.


    Ye Yun''s sudden appearance and opening surprised everyone present.


    As for the bald monk and the old Liu who just spoke, there was a touch of cold in his eyes.


    "What? Do you want to compete with me for these jade medals?"


    Lin Xia Tian looked at Ye Yun cautiously, and his eyes were also unhappy.


    He is determined to win these jade medals.


    Ye Yun suddenly appears and makes a sound. In his opinion, he can''t find any other possibility except to bid with himself.


    They all looked at Ye Yun and felt very strange. No one knew Ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun does not belong to this area.


    "Some junk products forged ancient treasures are also worth my competition?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    After this sentence, before Lin Xia could react, the bald monk who was the stall owner exploded.


    "Boy, are you here to find fault? My jade cards are from ancient tombs. Naturally, they are from ancient times, and the simplicity on them is clear at a glance. Now you are spitting blood and slandering me that these jade cards are forged garbage? It will take a very heavy responsibility!"


    The bald monk was very angry. Even if it wasn''t because this was a hanging palace, he had come forward and tore Ye Yun directly.


    The other appraisers also disdained Leng hum and looked at Ye Yun more and more poorly.


    "Do you want me to pay a heavy responsibility? In my opinion, your fake garbage to act as a treasure in ancient times and pit the vice leader of Menglin is the worst crime and must pay a heavy price!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very cold.


    Originally, ye Yun also felt the simplicity of these jade tablets and thought that they had a very long history even if they did not come from ancient times.


    In addition, the runes on these jade cards are very wonderful, and they contain very strong energy, which seems to doomed the value of these jade cards.


    And putting hundreds of jade cards together is indeed a lower class magic coin worth more than ten or even more than two billion, as people say.


    However, ye Yun observed carefully, but there was something wrong.


    In particular, the grey ball, who has a special sense of smell and excitement for babies, can''t raise the slightest interest in these jade cards, and even scoff at them at all.


    This made Ye Yun suspicious, so he didn''t hesitate to absorb his spiritual strength into the interior of these jade cards, and finally found something strange


    It also proved that these jade cards could not have come from ancient times, but were forged recently.


    "Boy, you''re a newborn calf. You''re not afraid of tigers. Our famous appraisers around dare to guarantee that these jade medals come from ancient times, but you veto them firmly. Is this questioning our authority?"


    This time, without waiting for the bald monk to speak, the appraiser Liu couldn''t help but speak, and his tone was very cold.


    Next to him, several other appraisers also nodded heavily. Their eyes to Ye Yun were very cold.


    "Boy, I think you should like these jade cards. In order to get these jade cards, you deliberately belittle them and say they are worthless. Then I can''t buy these jade cards, and then you can buy them at a low price. I have to say that these routines are too low-grade and hard to use in front of me."


    Lin also spoke in summer.


    In his opinion, although he is not a special appraiser, he still has some attainments in the identification of babies after collecting babies for so many years.


    In addition, they are famous appraisers nearby. They unanimously believe that these jade medals come from ancient times. That must be right.


    Moreover, to say the least, even if these jade plaques really don''t come from ancient times, they only contain the rich and vast energy, and the total value must be worth nearly one billion inferior heaven magic coins.


    Anyway, it''s a steady business to spend 500 million lower heaven magic coins to buy hundreds of jade cards.


    "Where is the person in charge? The boy just went up to the second floor rashly and talked nonsense. It has seriously disturbed the order of the treasure gathering conference. I suggest that he be arrested and dealt with seriously!"


    The bald monk spoke loudly.


    In fact, the general director of the Jubao conference is nearby and will come soon.


    He walked towards Ye Yun and was ready to take down Ye Yun, the troublemaker himself.


    However, ye Yun was one step ahead and suddenly grabbed a jade card.


    "My God, you are really taking an inch. If you fail to frame up, you are going to rob my jade medal at this treasure gathering?"


    The bald monk was really shocked and screamed directly.


    The crowd also dropped their chin.


    As for the general manager, his face was completely iron blue.


    The treasure gathering conference has been held for countless years. No one has ever dared to make trouble at the conference, let alone rob the baby on the booth at the conference


    At this moment, ye Yun''s action is tantamount to hitting him in the face!


    "Forcibly rob? This kind of garbage deserves me to forcibly rob? I just let you really see how rubbish these jade cards are!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he smashed the jade card he grabbed directly to the ground.


    Pop!


    The jade plate was smashed.


    There are fragments of the jade plaque everywhere.


    Everyone was shocked.


    You know, every jade card is invaluable.


    And most importantly, there are links between these jade cards, which can play the greatest role together.


    But now it is broken by Ye Yun, and the connection between these jade cards is cut off.


    Therefore, although Ye Yun broke only one piece, it is a huge loss for the total value of all jade medals.


    Next to Lin Xia Xia and Lin Di Hua, their faces suddenly changed.


    In particular, Lin Xia''s face was almost cloudy in an instant.


    As for the people, they were shocked and sweated for ye Yun.


    "It''s a pity that this boy destroyed such a treasure!"

 Chapter 3584

    "That''s right. The treasures of this level have been destroyed. Even I feel very distressed!"


    "This boy is a disgrace to the baby world and should be executed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those famous appraisers around here are all very sorry at the moment, and their even painful expressions are like their own father''s death.


    The bald monk, who was also the owner of these jade medals, was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    "You''d better take out the inferior heaven devil coins with the value of this jade plate, or you''ll be overwhelmed today."


    The bald monk said word by word.


    Although he shaved his head and looked like a monk, he was a wild monk.


    And his face is very fierce. At first glance, he is a killer and arsonist.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Then he took a piece of inferior heaven demon coin out of his pocket.


    And dumped it to the bald monk.


    "What do you mean?"


    The bald monk subconsciously took a piece of inferior heaven demon coin thrown by Ye Yun and asked with some doubts.


    "You don''t want to wait for the inferior magic coin of value, I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Boom!


    This word was heard in the ears of the people, and there was another burst of startling thunder.


    They all know the value of the jade medal.


    Although there were hundreds of inferior heaven magic coins worth only 1 billion to 2 billion, there were less than 10 million inferior heaven magic coins on each jade plaque.


    However, because these jade cards are related to each other, they have complementary effects.


    Therefore, the value of each piece is far from being calculated in this way. It is even no exaggeration to say that the value of each piece to the whole is as high as hundreds of millions of inferior heaven magic coins.


    In the eyes of the public, ye Yun wants to calm things down, and he still needs to take out the lower heaven demon coins of $3.4 billion.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun just took out a piece of inferior heaven demon coin.


    This is not looking for death, what is it?


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to sum up the language."


    The bald monk almost ran away.


    "Then I will repeat that this inferior heaven demon coin is my compensation for breaking the jade pendant. I really can''t do more. After all, its own value is the most."


    Ye Yun''s face is very serious.


    Then, before the bald monk really ran away, ye Yun picked up a fragment left by the broken jade card and said, "you can try to absorb your spiritual power into this fragment and have a good look. Is there any energy and attribute in it?"


    After ye Yun said this, many people subconsciously followed suit.


    After all, ye Yun''s action of breaking the jade plaque was too sudden just now. Later, ye Yun''s repeated remarks were too shocking. As a result, people didn''t have time to explore these fragments with their mental strength.


    Now, when people subconsciously released their mental power to explore, they were stunned to find that the vast energy and attributes that originally existed in the jade card disappeared.


    "Everyone should find that there is no energy in these fragments. Next, you can continue to look at the material of these fragments."


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    Everyone did.


    Then I was even more shocked to find that the material of these fragments was the most common marble.


    Marble is just the most common stone. Even many buildings are paved with stone surfaces, and even many latrines are made of this kind of marble.


    As for the value of these marble, not to mention, or there is no value at all.


    If these jade plaques are really made of these marble, they are really not worth money. Ye Yun only gives a piece of inferior magic coin, and the price compensation is already very high.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the bald monk. They also found something wrong.


    "Don''t be bewitched by this boy''s fairy tale. The jade plate itself is made of good material. It will degenerate into marble only after it is broken. Otherwise, why can you feel the incomparable vastness of its internal attributes and energy when the jade plate is intact just now?"


    The bald monk blushed and opened his mouth for the reason that even he didn''t think he could find it well.


    But for a moment, he couldn''t find a better excuse.


    "It''s you who deceive the public with your mouth full of lies. In fact, the vast energy of the jade card just now doesn''t come from these jade cards at all, but from the table cloth placed on the stall under the jade card."


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    When the grey ball showed no interest in the jade plaque, ye Yun released his spiritual power to explore.


    Finally, it was found that these jade cards themselves did not contain any energy.


    The real energy comes from the tablecloth on the booth.


    These tablecloths have some connection with the jade cards themselves, and what can cut off the connection is to break them.


    Everyone''s eyes also focused on the tablecloth.


    The tablecloth looks old and shabby. I really can''t compliment it.


    However, when people absorb spiritual power, they really find that it contains energy.


    And this energy is a kind of virtual energy, because there is an array on the tablecloth, which can release virtual energy.


    The truth seems to have come out.


    These jade cards are really worthless things.


    Not to mention the inferior heaven magic coins worth more than 1.2 billion, as the bald monk and those higher appraisers said before, and even the total value is at most dozens of inferior heaven magic coins.


    The bald monk is also very forthright, and his main purpose is to make friends with Lin Xiaxia. He says that he wants to package and sell these jade cards to Lin Xiaxia at the price of 500 million lower heaven magic coins. In fact, it seems that he wants to pit Lin Xiaxia''s 500 million lower heaven magic coins.


    You should know that the 500 million inferior heaven magic coins are not a small number even for Lin Xiaxia.


    Now Lin Xia''s face is even more ugly.


    He admitted that he had some attainments in identification. Although he was not as good as those higher appraisers, he would not be so clumsy, but he was almost cheated today


    Fortunately, ye Yun stood up in time


    "I need an explanation!"


    Lin Xia opened his mouth and looked very gloomy.


    This is not only to the bald monk, but also to the higher appraisers around.


    Just now these high appraisers have vowed that those jade medals are invaluable.


    If this is not the case, Lin Xiaxia will not be very relieved to buy it, and will not release his spiritual power for exploration as just now.


    The bald monk''s face is redder. He really doesn''t know how to explain it.

 Chapter 3585

    He thought he was a perfect conspiracy. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was disturbed by Ye Yun''s sudden intruder.


    At the moment, not only baldheaded monks, but also those high-level appraisers nearby, are blushing. Their hatred for ye Yun is hard to hide.


    "Deputy guild leader Lin, this is a misunderstanding. Yes, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    The bald monk spoke and deceived himself and others.


    "Yes, maybe the stall owner was fooled by others. I think he is a sincere man. Shouldn''t he specifically deceive you?"


    "Yes, I think so too. There must be some misunderstanding!"


    "Yes, misunderstanding is inevitable."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, those higher appraisers also spoke one after another.


    Unexpectedly, they spared no effort to help the closed bald monk escape.


    Just about this, Lin Xia ha sneered.


    "It''s time for you to play me like a fool?"


    Lin Xia''s tone is very severe.


    He waved directly, and the manager of the treasure gathering conference came forward and arrested the bald monk and several higher appraisers.


    Then it will be handed over to their holy gang.


    Lin Xiaxia is not a fool. Up to now, he has seen that this is a game made by the bald monk and these higher appraisers.


    The purpose is to let oneself use 500 million inferior heaven magic coins to buy a pile of waste stones.


    The bald monk and those higher appraisers want to argue, but Lin Xia has been drawn by a man in front of the sky. He can only spit blood.


    What he hated most in his life was the man who deceived him.


    Therefore, the fate of the bald monk and these higher appraisers will be more miserable.


    The bald monk and these higher appraisers were taken away. Before leaving, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of hatred.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaxia and the Linti flower beside him looked at Ye Yun with gratitude.


    Especially Lin Xiaxia, his gratitude becomes more and more intense when he looks at Ye Yun.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun, he would have lost a full 500 million lower class magic coins today, and he might become a joke in the future.


    "Thank you, young master. I haven''t asked your name yet!"


    Lintihua asked first, with a little respect between her words.


    As the daughter of the leader of the holy sect, Linti Hua is a perfect woman with good looks, excellent cultivation and spiritual power. She is always extremely proud.


    She is the dream goddess of almost all the young people around here, and she has never liked any young people around here.


    Even Chen Tianxiu, who had a conflict with Ye Yun not long ago, was excellent in all aspects and spared no effort in her pursuit, but in fact she didn''t see Chen Tianxiu once at all.


    Not to mention the current attitude towards Ye Yun, I''m a little respectful.


    "My name is Yunye!"


    Ye Yun said.


    But this name is very strange to everyone present.


    Perhaps it was the discovery of everyone''s accident. Ye Yun explained: "I am qualified to enter the second floor because the consumption amount in the first floor exceeds 100 million lower heaven magic coins. In fact, I am not a person nearby or even in this field."


    Ye Yun''s words surprised everyone.


    Ye Yun''s honesty is also appreciated by Lin Xiaxia.


    "Young master Yun, is your purpose here just to attend this treasure gathering?"


    Lin Xia asked.


    Although this treasure gathering conference is still very famous, many treasures will emerge on the treasure gathering conference.


    However, most of the people who came to the Jubao conference were from around here. The Jubao conference was far from attracting people from the whole field, let alone Ye Yun, who came from other fields.


    "Of course, my purpose is not to attend this treasure gathering, but to get to know you!"


    Ye Yun then said, which made Lin Xiaxia more confused.


    "Why do you know me?"


    Lin Xia Xia then asked.


    "I want to get a sacred order from you. I want to enter the hanging sea."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth and sees the mountain.


    Lin Xiaxia nodded simply while surprised that ye Yun was so frank.


    The value of sacred orders is very high. Many people do not hesitate to spend human feelings or even money in order to obtain sacred orders.


    But just now, ye Yun''s move saved him 500 million inferior heaven demon coins and exempted him from the possibility of making a fool of himself. In his opinion, these benefits are enough to be worth a sacred order.


    "It''s no problem, but I don''t have a sacred order with me. You will return to the headquarters of the sacred gang with me later, and I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Xiaxia is also a forthright person.


    Ye Yun certainly has no opinion on this.


    Things are going more smoothly than ye Yun imagined.


    Next, ye Yun, Lin Xiaxia and Lin Dihua did not go directly to the headquarters of the sacred sect, but continued to wander around the second floor.


    After all, the treasure gathering conference is a rare gathering of babies. Although the number of babies in the second layer is less than that in the first layer, the quality is not comparable in the first layer at all.


    There are many treasures that excite and excite the grey ball in the town magic tower. Obviously, the value of these treasures is very high, and ye Yun will not miss it.


    Of course, ye Yun also found that Linti flower has some special physique. If she can have a special baby suppression, it will be of great benefit to her body.


    If ye Yun can find the treasure with this special attribute while wandering, he doesn''t mind telling Lindy flower.


    After all, lintihua is the daughter of the leader of the holy sect. It''s good to have a good relationship.


    Things went smoothly. Ye Yun gave the gray ball three more choices. This time, the three objects selected by the gray ball were a small tripod, a mirror and a stone.


    The small tripod and the mirror together cost Ye Yun more than 60 million inferior heaven magic coins, but that stone cost Ye Yun 110 million inferior heaven magic coins.


    "You might as well buy this bracelet. It should be very suitable for you."


    When passing a stall, ye Yun suddenly said to lintihua.


    This bracelet looks ordinary, and its properties and energy are not strong, so the asking price is only more than 10 million inferior heaven magic coins.


    However, ye Yun found that the attributes in the bracelet were very special, just able to suppress a violent energy contained in Linti flower''s constitution.


    In other words, this bracelet is of little use to others, even just an ornament, but if Lindy flower wears it, it can make her body relax and comfortable.

 Chapter 3586

    Almost tailor-made for Lindy flower.


    Lintihua is a little confused. I don''t know why Ye Yun suddenly asked him to buy such an ugly bracelet.


    However, in order to give ye Yun face, she paid for the bracelet.


    After all, more than ten million inferior heaven demon coins are just a piece of cake for her, the daughter of the leader of the holy sect.


    "Just put it on!"


    Ye Yun urged.


    This makes Lindy flower a little embarrassed, because she has worn a bracelet worth nearly 100 million lower heaven magic coins on her arm.


    Now it''s just a bracelet worth more than 10 million lower heaven magic coins. Naturally, she loves beauty and is arrogant. Of course, she is reluctant.


    However, she still did, thinking that ye Yun had left 500 million inferior heaven magic coins for her uncle not long ago. Now she wants to give ye Yun face. It''s a big deal. She''ll change it back after ye Yun leaves.


    However, when he really put on this ugly bracelet, he didn''t want to take it off anymore.


    She felt a strange energy coming out of the bracelet, and a few breaths filled her whole body.


    This energy completely suppresses the violent attribute that has been bothering her in her body.


    Her whole body was in a state of unprecedented comfort.


    Even if it wasn''t for the large number of people here, she would cry out comfortably


    "Flower, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xia Xia found that lintihua closed her eyes and fell into a wonderful state. She thought something had happened and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, nothing. I feel so comfortable after wearing this bracelet!"


    Lindy flower spoke awkwardly.


    She thinks she has strong willpower, but now her comfortable feeling still makes her want to lie in bed and cry well


    Hearing this, Lin Xia also looked at the bracelet on Linti Hua''s hand. It was obviously the function of the bracelet. Soon his face was full of surprises.


    Although Lin Xiaxia is Lin Dihua''s uncle, he has always regarded Lin Dihua as his own daughter because he has no daughter.


    Of course, he knew that there was a special violent gas in Linti flower, which had been bringing pain to Linti flower.


    To this end, he and his brother Lin Chunchun thought of countless methods and found many miracle doctors. The results were ineffective.


    Now this unsightly bracelet, which is only worth more than 10 million inferior magic coins, has solved the problem that Lindy has spent many years.


    For a moment, Lin Xiaxia looked at Ye Yun more grateful, and even this gratitude was stronger than when ye Yun helped him keep five hundred million lower heaven magic coins just now.


    "Young master Yun, you will be the biggest guest of our holy sect in the future. After returning to the holy sect headquarters later, I must entertain you with the highest standard!"


    Lin Xiaxia said very sincerely.


    After wandering for a while, the three left.


    However, ye Yun waited at the door first. Lin Xiaxia and Lin Dihua went to the Management Office of the treasure gathering and took the bald monk and the higher appraisers away.


    Ye Yun gained a lot from attending the treasure gathering this time, and things went very smoothly.


    Just at the gate of the hall, ye Yun was stopped by a group of people.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to the leader. It is Chen Tianxiu who clashed with Ye Yun on the first floor and was strongly beaten in the face by Ye Yun.


    However, at the moment, behind Chen Tianxiu, there are still many old people standing, obviously the reinforcements he has just moved from the Chen family.


    After discovering that ye Yun came out, Chen Tianxiu suddenly became interested.


    "It''s this boy who dares to offend me so much in the treasure gathering. I''ll give it to you now. You must give me a good greeting!"


    Chen Tianxiu pointed to Ye Yun and spoke loudly.


    Suddenly, the old men behind him surrounded Ye Yun with a crash.


    Most of these elders are deacons of the Chen family.


    If they can work for Chen Tianxiu, the first genius of the Chen family and the young master, they are still very happy.


    After all, no accident, Chen Tianxiu will become the owner of the Chen family. If they can make Chen Tianxiu owe them a favor now, why not?


    The most important thing is, in their opinion, to solve a Ye Yun is simply an easy move.


    "Well, you''re really waiting for me here, but before you start, I want to remind you that you''d better stop in time, because you can''t afford me."


    Ye Yun took a silent look at Chen Tianxiu, which was a kind reminder.


    But this reminder was heard in Chen Tianxiu''s ears, but it seemed to hear a very funny joke.


    "I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I thought this was the scene of the treasure gathering? I can tell you the truth. In addition to the holy Gang, my Chen family is almost the biggest force around here. If you can''t even subdue this nobody, then our Chen family will quit here in the future!"


    Chen Tianxiu''s tone was extremely cold. When he thought of the scene that he bowed down to apologize to Ye Yun not long ago, his heart was like 10000 Cao NIMA galloping past.


    However, after a pause, Chen Tianxiu then said, "look at you. I can''t help smoking your 180 big mouths. Well, don''t go first. I''ll teach the boy a lesson myself."


    Between Chen Tianxiu''s words, he shot directly.


    His right hand became a palm, and he really pulled it towards Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the seven or eight deacons of the Chen family also retreated a few steps.


    Since Chen Tianxiu wants to toss about, they naturally have no opinion.


    They also know Chen Tianxiu. Although he is arrogant, obscene and ungrateful... His strength is still good.


    At least looking at the younger generation around here, few can compare with Chen Tianxiu.


    Of these, ye Yun is naturally not included.


    Pop, pop, pop


    At the next moment, the accident did not happen. The sound of face pumping continued to sound. It was very fast and lasted for several breathing times.


    It''s just very surprising that it''s not ye Yun but Chen Tianxiu who was slapped.


    Chen Tianxiu slapped and was easily avoided by Ye Yun. At the same moment, ye Yun palmed his right hand and quickly gave Chen Tianxiu a series of slaps in the face.


    Chen Tianxiu vowed to slap Ye Yun, but ye Yun slapped him back


    That''s ironic enough!


    At the moment, Chen Tianxiu''s original handsome face is almost directly reduced to a pig''s head.


    There was red blood dripping wantonly from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 3587

    "Give it to me. Subdue this boy. I''ll put him in our Chen family''s private prison. I''ll use all the means of torture on him ten thousand times, ten thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    Chen Tianxiu ran away in a direct rage.


    However, he also saw from ye Yun''s shot just now that ye Yun''s strength is very strong and he can''t defeat it.


    How dare those deacons around him have the slightest neglect? They are scrambling to catch Ye Yun.


    In their hands, purple thunder appeared, which is the unique skill of the Chen family.


    After displaying the thunder hand, as long as their hands touch each other''s body, they can quickly absorb this purple thunder into each other''s body.


    After the purple thunder is ingested into the other party''s body, it can quickly paralyze the other party''s body, and even make the other party fall into a coma instantly.


    In the face of such a scene, ye Yun was not in the slightest panic.


    These seven or eight elders are deacons of the Chen family, and their accomplishments are all in the three or four heaven of the divine yellow realm.


    This cultivation is higher than ye Yun, who has just reached the double heaven of the divine yellow realm, but with Ye Yun''s super abnormal leapfrog fighting ability, it is enough to cope with it.


    Even seven or eight old people go together


    Even for more than a dozen purple thunder palms stretched out by seven or eight old people, ye Yun didn''t bother to avoid.


    But let these more than a dozen palms on themselves.


    Suddenly, the purple thunder on more than a dozen palms spread all over Ye Yun''s body.


    At this moment, ye Yun is even like a thunder man bathed in purple thunder.


    However, in everyone''s imagination, ye Yun was instantly paralyzed and unconscious, but it was not staged.


    On the contrary, under the shower of thunder, ye Yun still enjoys it.


    In fact, the thunder bath is like a special baptism. Ye Yun''s body strength can be resisted, and even this baptism is good for ye Yun''s body strength.


    "How could it be? How could you not have passed out?"


    One of the oldest elders in the grade exclaimed loudly that he was the chief deacon of the Chen family and the strongest of the seven or eight elders.


    "Pass out? How can this little thunder make me pass out? I said, can you do it and continue to release more thunder so that I can be more comfortable!"


    Ye Yun said, his words were a little less drawn.


    In fact, the seven or eight deacons of the Chen family almost collapsed.


    "You go all out. I want this boy to pass out immediately!"


    Chen Tianxiu roared loudly. Ye Yun''s appearance and words made him want to spit blood.


    Seven or eight deacons nodded, and then really went all out.


    Even several deacons did not hesitate to sacrifice their blood essence, and the intensity of thunder in their palms increased exponentially.


    But in this regard, ye Yun still has no tendency to faint.


    "Comfortable, really comfortable!"


    Ye Yun even enjoyed his voice more.


    These words make these deacons crazy one by one.


    Their seven or eight accomplishments reached the three or four heaven of the divine yellow realm, and they showed their unique skills together. The existence of thunder hand can''t subdue a little guy who only has the two Heaven of the divine yellow realm


    If this thing spreads, they can really find a piece of tofu to kill one by one!


    "If you can''t do any substantive damage, it''s my turn!"


    After a few breaths, ye Yun opened his mouth.


    Then he shot quickly, but in less than half a breath, he waved his palm several times and knocked all seven or eight deacons out.


    Bang Bang


    The seven or eight deacons collapsed to the ground like mud. One by one, they just lost their combat effectiveness temporarily under Ye Yun''s understatement attack.


    Chen Tianxiu''s face is full of incredible.


    If ye Yun''s footsteps sounded towards him, he would think he was dreaming.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Ye Yun pressing step by step, Chen Tianxiu spoke in panic.


    "I just reminded you that you''d better not provoke me again. Unfortunately, you don''t listen to advice, so I can only teach you a profound lesson!"


    Ye Yun said, stretching out his right hand.


    This slap, not to mention killing Chen Tianxiu, at least it''s a foregone conclusion.


    Chen Tianxiu is extremely unwilling. He thinks he is a genius and has a prominent family background. Once he pursues Lindy flower, he is equal to going to the peak of his life.


    But if it is abandoned, everything will come to naught!


    "Presumptuous, how dare you shoot Xiuer?"


    But at this time, a cold and angry voice sounded.


    At the same time, a gray figure flashed like an aurora.


    Between Ye Yun and Chen Tianxiu.


    The visitor was an old man, with a coffin face and no anger.


    Especially at the moment, his expression is angry, cold and ferocious.


    "Uncle, it''s time for you to come. The boy provoked me again and again, defeated seven or eight deacons of our family, and even wanted to kill me. You should hurry up and teach him a lesson."


    After seeing the old man, Chen Tianxiu, who had been devastated, suddenly had a surprise of narrowly escaping from death.


    The old man''s name is Chen ruthless Xiu. He is his uncle and the elder of the Chen family.


    In terms of strength, it has reached the seven heaven level of shenhuang territory. Looking at the whole Chen family, it is second only to the owner of the Chen family.


    Even looking at this area, it can be discharged into the top ten.


    In Chen Tianxiu''s view, now that Chen ruthless show is coming, it is inevitable to turn the world around. It is also certain to easily subdue Ye Yun.


    Facing the sudden arrival of Chen ruthless show, ye Yun''s face is also a little dignified.


    Ye Yun''s leapfrog fighting ability is very strong, but there is really a big gap between the double heaven in shenhuang territory and the seven heaven in shenhuang territory.


    This gap is difficult to make up for no matter how powerful the superior fighting ability is.


    In other words, ye Yun is not sure of Chen ruthless show!


    However, ye Yun is not afraid, because Lin Dihua and Lin should come out soon in summer


    "Well, you boy really grew up with a bear heart and a leopard''s courage. You dare to fight Xiuer here. I won''t beat you out of shit today. You''re clean!"


    Chen ruthless Xiu''s tone is cold and not like the world.


    If he didn''t pass by here by chance today, I''m afraid Chen Tianxiu has at least been abandoned.


    In his view, this is the hatred that only blood can wash away.


    "Don''t kill, just teach a little lesson, and then put the uniform in the private prison. I want to torture it myself!"


    Chen Tianxiu hurriedly opened his mouth for fear that Chen malicious Xiu''s disagreement would kill Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3588

    In this case, isn''t it too cheap, ye Yun?


    Chen malicious Xiu nodded and then looked at Ye Yun.


    In his hands, powerful energy began to emerge.


    These energies are somewhat similar to the thunder in the hands of the seven or eight deacons just now, but the thunder in their hands is dark purple.


    "What''s going on?"


    But at this time, a voice sounded.


    It was Lin Xiaxia who came out of the hall.


    Lindy flowers, of course, follow.


    The two men have handed the bald monk and several higher appraisers to the members of the holy sect. Then they hurried out to take ye Yun to the holy sect.


    But it seems that Chen ruthless Xiu is going to shoot Ye Yun


    "Deputy leader Lin, you''re here!"


    After seeing Lin Xiaxia, Chen ruthlessly showed a coffin face that was originally flat, and immediately smiled into a dog tail flower.


    "Miss Dihua, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s so beautiful. It''s shining!"


    Chen Tianxiu looked at Linti flowers and praised them without stinginess.


    Between the words, the rest of his eyes took a hard look at Ye Yun. Now his face has been turned into a pig''s head. The last person he wants to see is Lindy flower.


    In his opinion, this has a great impact on his original brilliant and tall image


    Lin Dihua turned a blind eye to Chen Tianxiu. She just fixed her eyes on Ye Yun and found that ye Yun was not hurt at all.


    Seeing this scene in Chen Tianxiu''s eyes, it made him extremely ignorant and even jealous to the extreme.


    He even wondered, when did the proud Lindy flower look at a man of his age with such concern?


    "I ask you what''s going on?"


    Lin Xiaxia faces Chen malicious Xiu, and his tone becomes more and more severe.


    Although the Chen family is powerful, there is still a big gap with the holy gang.


    Naturally, there is a big gap in all aspects between Chen ruthless Xiu, the No. 2 figure of the Chen family, and Lin Xiaxia, the No. 2 figure of the holy gang.


    "Well, a boy dared to provoke Xiu''er, hurt many deacons of the Chen family, and even almost abandoned Xiu''er. This move is outraged by people and gods. It''s unreasonable. I''m going to teach him a lesson!"


    Chen ruthlessly showed his fingers to Ye Yun and opened his mouth coldly.


    Pop!


    However, at the next moment, Lin Xiaxia slapped him in the past and ruthlessly slapped Chen ruthlessly on his old face.


    Chen ruthless Xiu''s old face quickly darkened and couldn''t help saying, "Deputy guild leader Lin, what do you mean?"


    As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face. Now Lin Xia indiscriminately slapped Chen ruthless Xiu in public, making him extremely ignorant and angry.


    "Well, since you asked, I also solemnly tell you that young master Yun is the benefactor of me and Hua''er, and also the most distinguished guest of our sacred gang. You and your garbage nephew dare to offend. It''s for your sake that you haven''t done it, otherwise I''ll send you to the king of hell now!"


    Lin Xiaxia is very serious, and his words make Chen ruthless Xiu and Chen Tianxiu feel like being struck by thunder.


    When Lin Xiaxia and Lin Dihua appeared, they thought that ye Yun might have a relationship with them.


    But it was also unexpected that ye Yun would be their benefactor.


    And the most distinguished guest?


    Young Ye Yun, why?


    "What are you doing? Apologize to childe Yun quickly and try to seek childe Yun''s forgiveness, otherwise you two will be overwhelmed today!"


    Lin Xia continued.


    Between the words, Lin Xiaxia couldn''t help but slap Chen malicious Xiu''s old face in the face again.


    Chen ruthless Xiu dare not neglect at all. He knows the gap between his family and the holy gang.


    He glared at Chen Tianxiu fiercely. It was unexpectedly that Chen Tianxiu offended such a powerful person.


    "Young master Yun, I''m blind to Taishan. Please don''t remember the villains and give me and my worthless nephew Che a chance to reform."


    Chen ruthless Xiu is a smart man. He puts himself very low and even bends 90 degrees to Ye Yun.


    At the end of his speech, Chen ruthless Xiu found that ye Yun didn''t mean anything. He suddenly looked at Chen Tianxiu and said harshly, "what are you doing there, you fool? Get over here quickly and make a sincere and profound apology to childe Yun!"


    Although Chen Tianxiu was extremely unwilling, he had to come forward and bend over 90 degrees to Ye Yun, saying, "it''s all my fault. I won''t indulge in front of you again. Please forgive my previous fault!"


    "Today, for your sake of not knowing me, just smoke 100. I hope you can polish your eyes in the future. Some people you can afford to provoke, but some people you can''t!"


    Ye Yun didn''t teach a lesson after all.


    After all, ye Yun didn''t want to make enemies when he first came here.


    Moreover, these two people really did not bring any harm to themselves.


    It''s not a small lesson to draw a hundred in public.


    "Since Mr. Yun has a large number of people, you two will go away before you finish smoking. Remember, where Mr. Yun is in the future, you will go away in advance!"


    Lin Xiaxia said in a cold voice.


    Chen ruthless Xiu and Chen Tianxiu were immediately granted amnesty, and they quickly smoked themselves, and then left quickly.


    "Now that the matter here has been settled, please return to the headquarters with us!"


    Lin Xia looked at Ye Yun with a gentle attitude.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The sacred sect is the largest sect nearby. Naturally, the headquarters is very imposing.


    On the way, ye Yun said that what he needed was not a sacred order, but three.


    After all, fifteen and earth also want to enter the hanging sea with Ye Yun.


    All at once, three sacred orders were required.


    This is absolutely unreasonable for others.


    But for ye Yun, Lin Xiaxia simply agreed.


    Lin Xia''s residence is a three story attic.


    He took three sacred orders from the first floor of the attic and handed them to Ye Yun.


    After ye Yun put it away, he said with great interest: "today, childe Yun''s performance at the treasure gathering is really impressive. I think childe Yun is also a very advanced appraiser."


    Although Lin Xiaxia is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    In his opinion, those who can see through the truth of those jade medals at a glance are absolutely top appraisers.


    "It''s not very advanced, but there are some studies on the identification of babies."


    Ye Yun said modestly.


    "Well, please come with me to the second floor. My favorite thing is to collect treasures, and there are hundreds of treasures on the second floor."

 Chapter 3589

    "Please help me, young master Yun, to see if there are some fakes or fakes mixed in!"


    Lin Xiaxia naturally knew Ye Yun was modest and immediately invited him.


    Ye Yun will not give up his hospitality.


    What''s more, it''s interesting to watch babies.


    Lindy is also very interested in flowers and wants to keep up with them.


    There are no stairs between the first and second floors of the attic.


    But after Lin Xia put a jade pendant into a depression in the column, a micro transmission array appeared.


    Originally, if you want to go to the second floor, you must pass through this micro transmission array.


    Ye Yun and Lindy flower enter this micro transmission array with Lin summer.


    After entering the micro transmission array, Lin Xiaxia needs to urge the mysterious rune that only he knows to start the micro transmission array.


    The three entered the second floor in an instant.


    At the moment of entering, ye Yun suddenly.


    Around the second floor, high shielding and defense arrays are set up.


    No wonder the grey ball didn''t show the slightest agitation on the first floor.


    That''s because the role of the shielding and defense array makes the jewels on the second floor, which are too rich to be described in words, completely folded in it and can''t volatilize at all.


    Not to mention anything else, just the layout of the shielding and defense array requires a very advanced array master, spending hundreds of millions of inferior heaven magic coins.


    Ye Yun looked around and was surprised.


    Although the number of babies on the second floor is far from comparable to the number of babies seen at the treasure gathering, the level is much higher than the babies displayed at the treasure gathering.


    As for the grey ball in the demon tower, it fell into complete agitation.


    However, this is Lin Xiaxia''s private possession after all, and Lin Xiaxia is a good person. Ye Yun will not release the gray ball to sweep away the attributes and energy of these treasures.


    "The hundreds of treasures here have been purchased by me in recent decades. The total amount of inferior magic coins spent is more than 5 billion!"


    Lin Xiaxia spoke proudly.


    The holy Gang is responsible for the hanging sea. Although most of the income from the hanging sea is handed over to the hanging pavilion every year, the remaining small part is also a huge income.


    Lin Xiaxia, as the deputy leader of the holy Gang, naturally won''t get less dividends every year, and he spent almost all his dividends on buying all kinds of babies.


    After all, this is his hobby in life!


    "This is the real treasure house!"


    Even ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Next, the task of detecting true and false is handed over to the gray ball.


    After some operation, it was confirmed that the vast majority of these hundreds of babies were genuine, and a few were not genuine, but also high imitation.


    "How much was this bowl?"


    Ye Yun asked, pointing to a broken bowl with notches on the edge.


    Looking at the hundreds of babies on the second floor, the grey ball is the most excited about the broken bowl.


    Ye Yun guessed that the broken bowl should be very unusual.


    If Lin Xia didn''t spend much money on this bowl, ye Yun had the idea of buying it.


    "I bought this bowl when I went to the ghost market more than ten years ago. At that time, the stall owner who sold this bowl should be a tomb robber. The stall owner and I didn''t see the usefulness of this bowl, but it looks very old and was obtained from an ancient tomb. I must have some value. I just thought it was for fun. I spent five million inferior heaven magic coins to buy it back. Speaking of it This bowl is the cheapest of my hundreds of treasures on the second floor. "


    Lin Xia is also honest, he said.


    "People don''t talk secretly. I like this bowl, and I can play its real use, and I''m more willing to buy it from you at the price of 50 million lower heaven magic coins. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point.


    For others, ye Yun may even deceive and deceive to get this bowl at a lower price.


    But for Lin Xiaxia, ye Yun doesn''t do that.


    After all, we can see that Lin Xiaxia is also an honest person. It is generous enough to promise Ye Yun three sacred orders without hesitation.


    In this regard, Lin Xiaxia waved his hand again and again.


    Ye Yun was surprised, but he didn''t insist.


    After all, this bowl originally belongs to Lin Xiaxia. He has the right to buy and sell.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Xiaxia then opened his mouth: "since this bowl of young master Yun likes it, take it and don''t mention money to me."


    Lin''s generosity in summer makes Ye Yun feel sorry.


    Ye Yun wanted to say something, but he couldn''t stop waving his hand when he saw Lin summer.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just chicken ribs in front of me, not to mention the value of $50 million. I can''t even play the value of $5 million or even $500000. Even many times, I think putting this bowl on the second floor of my attic will simply lower the overall strength of all my treasures on the second floor. I''ve long wanted to dispose of it. Since you like it today, childe Yun Huan, even if you can play out the real value of this bowl, of course it''s for you. "


    After a pause, Lin Xia Xia continued: "Of course, at the treasure gathering, you saved me 500 million yuan of inferior magic coins, and saved me the possibility of being laughed at later. In addition, I think I may be clumsy at watching babies sometimes, but watching people is absolutely accurate. It seems to me that although you are young, you are very amazing in all aspects. Your future is absolutely unlimited and can be achieved Making you a friend may be my honor in the future! "


    Lin Xiaxia''s tone is very sincere. It doesn''t seem to be flattering deliberately.


    And now he really doesn''t need to flatter Ye Yun.


    In fact, his evaluation is really true and not exaggerated at all.


    In the future, when ye Yun becomes famous in the five elements world, what Lin Xiaxia likes to talk about most is to boast that he once knew Ye Yun. He said with pride that ye Yun was also pseudonymed Yunye at that time and took a fancy to one of his treasures


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is one of the most honored things in his life.


    The Lindy flower next to her was a little surprised.


    I have to admit that although I haven''t known Ye Yun for a long time, ye Yun broke out a lot of shining points, even her Linti flower was staring at it.


    But lintihua didn''t expect that her uncle Lin Xiaxia, the most critical person, spoke highly of Ye Yun.


    You know, it''s the first time in so many years that she heard her uncle Lin Xia''s high evaluation of others.

 Chapter 3590

    Ye Yun did not continue to be polite.


    Put this broken bowl in your bag.


    However, it does not directly absorb the energy and attributes of the gray ball.


    The trip to the Jubao conference has given enough amount to the gray ball. It has been enough for the gray ball to absorb the attributes and energy in the baby for a long time.


    As for this broken bowl, ye Yun is ready to explore its real value.


    Because of the rough communication with the gray ball just now, ye Yun learned that there was a Dharma array inside the broken bowl.


    Although the array is somewhat incomplete, it is still possible to start as long as it is slightly repaired.


    Once this array is activated, it has purification function.


    Purification sounds like chicken ribs, but in fact it is a very rebellious function.


    For example, after purifying some babies, the impurities can be eliminated, so as to improve the level of babies.


    "In fact, the reason why my attic has three floors is that there is a treasure house on the third floor, which is more rebellious than the second floor. Would you like to go up with me to appreciate it?"


    When the second floor was finished, Lin Xia continued to speak with interest.


    Ye Yun was a little shocked.


    You know, the babies on the second floor are already very rebellious. According to Lin Xiaxia, the babies on the third floor are even more rebellious. Ye Yun even can''t imagine what level the babies on the third floor have reached.


    Not to mention Ye Yun, even Lindy''s eyes widened.


    Because even she heard for the first time that the third floor of her uncle Lin''s summer residence is still a treasure house.


    Ye Yun nodded and said he was glad to go.


    As for Lindy flower, she nodded like mashing garlic and wanted to go up and have a look.


    Lin Xiaxia began to talk, and with his words, there was a staircase between the second and third floors.


    After about ten breaths, Lin Xia Tianfang stopped talking. At the same time, the stairs between the second and third floors were completely transformed.


    "Please follow me!"


    Lin summer invited, and then set foot on the stairs first.


    Then ye Yun and Lindy followed closely.


    There were more than thirty stairs in total. When they reached the end, a door blocked the way.


    Lin Xiaxia began to talk again.


    The originally dark door has also become a big mirror with high definition.


    Lin Xia''s face was reflected into the big mirror, which opened from it.


    It''s still face recognition


    This layer of defense is extremely tight. Even knowledgeable people like Ye Yun and lintihua are a little surprised.


    Entering the third floor, all kinds of jewels suddenly emerge unscrupulously.


    If there were not many shielding and defense arrays in the third layer, I''m afraid the headquarters of the whole holy sect would be illuminated a lot.


    In this third layer, there are dozens of babies, each of which contains unparalleled energy and attributes.


    It can be seen that any one of them outside is really valuable.


    However, after ye Yun released his mental power, he always felt something wrong.


    As for the grey ball, he is only interested in a vase in the corner. As for other babies, he doesn''t even have the mind to take a more look.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Then, ye Yun increased the release and exploration of spiritual power, and finally suddenly felt in his heart.


    "I don''t know what childe Yun thinks of my dozens of treasures?"


    Lin Xia looked at Ye Yun and spoke proudly.


    "Dozens? In my opinion, there is only one!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    This reply shocked Lindy flower to be scorched outside and tender inside.


    She repeatedly determined that the number of treasures in the third layer was dozens, each regardless of the top and bottom, and each was the best treasure among the best treasures.


    Now ye Yun even says there is only one. How many degrees is this myopia?


    Or are you blind?


    However, Lin Xiaxia was shocked and asked subconsciously, "what do you say, childe Yun?"


    "What you see in front of you is not necessarily true. In my opinion, the only real baby is this vase. As for other babies, they are just virtual beings transformed by them. However, these virtual beings transformed by them are very realistic and look no different from the real ones. However, under the very high spiritual perception, their true meaning is still nowhere to hide!"


    Ye Yun looked confident.


    However, ye Yun''s eyes at the vase became more and more dignified between his words.


    This vase can be transformed into dozens of incomparably realistic virtual babies, which shows its own adverse sky.


    It can even be said that the vase should have gone against the sky to have its own consciousness.


    "High, it''s too high. You''re the best person I''ve ever seen in my life. Even the most advanced appraiser can''t compare with you."


    Lin Xia almost screamed.


    As the owner here, he naturally knows that other treasures are transformed from the vase.


    Bringing Ye Yun here, he also saw Ye Yun''s superb appraisal level and wanted to take the opportunity to test Ye Yun.


    He had no hope that ye Yun could see through all this, but who ever thought that ye Yun could see through all this like this.


    After all, this vase is Lin Xiaxia''s biggest treasure, so even the gray ball Ye Yun is very coveted for its properties and energy, but ye Yun is not easy to ask for it.


    After coming out of Lin Xiaxia''s residence, ye Yun refused Lin Xiaxia and Lin Dihua''s kind invitation to live in the holy sect headquarters, but stubbornly returned.


    Although the rented courtyard is not big, it is more free, and the gathering place set by the 15th and the earth is in the courtyard.


    Return to the courtyard and ye Yun goes directly into the closed door.


    After all, there is still some time before the open of the hanging sea.


    Both hard and soft, ye Yun learned more about the broken bowl from the mouth of the gray ball.


    This broken bowl is even more rebellious than ye Yun imagined.


    It is mainly reflected in the strong purification ability of its internal Dharma array. Even if you only need to put a baby in it, you don''t need to do anything.


    This internal array is enough to make the baby''s essence automatically clean.


    It''s not a big problem to raise the baby''s level to a big level.


    This is almost an additional means of making money.


    In the future, ye Yun only needs to constantly put the babies above the big bowl, and the start of the big bowl''s Dharma array can promote these babies to upgrade continuously.


    For a simple example, the treasure originally worth 1 million inferior heaven magic coins may be worth 2 million inferior heaven magic coins or more after being purified by the Dharma array in the big bowl.


    This is lying down to make money!

 Chapter 3591

    Of course, the key point is to repair the Dharma array in the big bowl first.


    This is a very difficult thing because even the grey ball has no clue.


    It only has the means to absorb the attributes and energy in the baby, and is not good at repairing the baby.


    "My mental strength is still not enough. It seems that it can''t be repaired for the time being. It''s not possible until my mental strength is upgraded again."


    Ye Yun''s several attempts ended in failure.


    However, ye Yun is not discouraged. Although he has just upgraded his mental strength, it will not be long before he wants to continue to upgrade.


    It was about evening, and he came back on the 15th.


    "This time, I almost used all the methods I can inquire about, and got as much materials as possible for the few soaring people in this field. Brother Yun, have a good look."


    Fifteen handed Ye Yun a thick piece of information.


    Ye Yun can''t wait to see it.


    Soon, one of the women''s materials completely attracted Ye Yun.


    "According to the records, this is a young woman. She has changed more than a dozen names after entering this field, and I am familiar with several of them, including Jian juhei, Yan Hongmeng and Xin Yongheng."


    There was no such detail in the information given yesterday, and of course there was no pseudonym about the woman.


    Jane juhei reminds Ye Yun of his giant black sword.


    Yan Hongmeng reminds Ye Yun of his holy eye.


    As for Xin Yongheng, it makes Ye Yun think of his eternal heart.


    If only one name is associated with Ye Yun, ye Yun will think it is accidental, but all three can be connected. Ye Yun guesses that it must be the existence of flying up with himself.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t want to cause more trouble. On the other hand, she also wants Ye Yun to find something and meet earlier.


    "Since this is a woman and can''t be an unparalleled female emperor, it must be one of the goddess, Bai Chunxue, Leng Xiaolian and Tai Chi Caiwei."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Because in addition to the unparalleled female emperor, there are only four women from the firmament who fly with Ye Yun.


    No matter which of the four of them, ye Yun wants to find it quickly.


    "And I heard that this woman also came to this area. I even inquired that she obtained a sacred order through some special means. It seems that she is going to enter the hanging sea."


    Fifteen found Ye Yun interested, so he went on.


    This makes Ye Yun more energetic.


    This area is very large. It was difficult to find this woman.


    Now, this woman has also arrived here, and will enter it after the hanging sea opens a few days later.


    It''s hard not to meet then.


    Besides, ye Yun is still looking forward to this meeting.


    "Can you find out where this woman lives now?"


    Ye Yun then asked. There are still a few days before the hanging sea opens. Now ye Yun can''t wait to find the woman.


    But in this regard, fifteen shook his head regretfully and said, "in fact, I expected Brother Yun that you might be interested in the woman and have inquired about it, but after she obtained the sacred order, she disappeared out of thin air and couldn''t trace any trace at all."


    "Well, although she just flew to the five elements world for a short time, one of her pseudonyms offended a lot of big people in this field, including the son of the alliance leader of Tianxian alliance, so her whereabouts are very cautious and careful, which is normal."


    Fifteen said.


    The words made Ye Yun more sure that the woman should be one of them.


    Tianxian alliance is the largest force in this field. Not surprisingly, when ye Xue''s physique is mature, it will be used as a tripod furnace by the alliance leader of Tianxian alliance.


    This woman rashly offended the leader of Tianxian alliance. It''s probably because of Ye Xue.


    "Tell me more!"


    Ye Yun asked anxiously.


    You know, whether it''s the goddess, Taiji Caiwei, Leng Xiaolian and Bai Chunxue, although they are very rebellious, there is still too much gap to fight against Tianxian Alliance for the time being.


    Nowadays, it is very dangerous to be watched by Tianxian alliance.


    "I just got a general idea. This woman secretly sneaked into the headquarters of Tianxian alliance and attempted to assassinate the son of the leader of Tianxian alliance. As a result, she failed to assassinate and was surrounded. However, she was also rebellious enough to escape under the siege of many experts of Tianxian alliance. Therefore, Tianxian alliance issued a sky high price of 1 billion lower class magic coins After that, because I couldn''t catch the woman, the amount of reward has been rising. Up to now, it has risen to 2 billion inferior heaven magic coins! "


    Fifteen went on.


    "By the way, you just said that the woman used a special method to obtain the divine order. What is this special method?"


    Ye Yun looked at fifteen.


    In response, the 15th replied: "Brother Yun, you may not believe it. The leader of the sacred sect cried and shouted to send a sacred order to this woman."


    These words really shocked Ye Yun.


    The sacred order is the only ticket to enter the hanging sea.


    There is no need to say value.


    It''s a good thing for the big people around here.


    In order to get the sacred order, many old friends did not hesitate to bring a lot of money, crying and shouting not to flatter Lin Chunchun and Lin Xiaxia.


    Even ye Yun made friends with Lin Xiaxia, and let Lin Xiaxia lose 500 million lower heaven magic coins. Only then did he get the sacred order.


    Now let the help of the holy Gang cry and shout to send the holy order. It''s really unprecedented!


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    According to Lin Chuntian as like as two peas, he was asked to give a divine order to a woman, and the woman was the same as the woman described in the dream. In the spring of spring, he cried and shouted to give the sacred order to the woman. After that, he began to close his death.


    Fifteen also felt that this reason was some nonsense, but this was the reason given by Lin Chunchun at that time.


    Ye Yun is also a little speechless, but now Lin Chunchun is still closed, and it is unlikely to learn more truth from his mouth.


    "Then only when the suspended sea officially opens a few days later can you have a chance to learn more. By the way, you don''t have to run these days. Take a good bubble bath."


    Ye Yun said, taking out some spring water from devil spring from his pocket.

 Chapter 3592

    In this regard, the tenth five year plan did not refuse.


    He comes from the ape family and attaches great importance to the improvement of his physique.


    These days, ye Yun has been soaking in the bath.


    Of course, at the same time, it also continues to absorb the energy returned from the return ball.


    However, because the cultivation has just been upgraded, I haven''t finished upgrading again in recent days.


    The day when the hanging sea will open will soon come.


    Early in the morning, the entrance of the hanging sea was crowded.


    Ye Yun and 15 are not in a hurry to leave the yard. They are waiting for the soil.


    When the soil left that day, it was said that it would return to the yard before the hanging sea opened.


    Up to now, the soil has not returned.


    This makes Ye Yun and 15 can''t help worrying.


    But fortunately, soon, the soil returned.


    As long as the soil doesn''t take the initiative to say, ye Yun won''t ask where the soil has gone and what it has done these days.


    It''s just Ye Yun''s strange discovery that the soil momentum is stronger now than when he left a few days ago.


    "You upgraded?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the soil nodded and said, "a small upgrade has been made two or three times!"


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve been upgraded two or three times. It''s really a big pervert.


    Ye Yun is OK, because he often upgrades without seeing him for a few days, and the upgrades are several times at a time.


    But fifteen speechless to the extreme.


    In other words, he was once an absolute leader among the younger generation of the ape family. Wherever he put it, he should attack the existence of others.


    But since I followed Ye Yun and soil, I have always been the one who was hit.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Yun said, leaving the yard first.


    As for the fifteen and clay, they followed closely.


    Today, ye Yun is calm, but his heart is full of expectation and excitement.


    Because that woman is likely to come, too.


    Which of the goddess, Taiji Caiwei, Bai Chunxue and Leng Xiaolian?


    Suspended in the sea, there is a square outside the entrance.


    It''s already a sea of people.


    After all, today is the day when the hanging sea opens.


    Although only 50 people are qualified to enter it, when it is opened, there will be a wonderful and domineering illusion in the air. Naturally, people don''t want to miss this magnificent landscape.


    Almost all of the 50 people with divine orders have arrived.


    Standing in front of the crowd, they had already begun to rent boats and fishing tools.


    After all, the fish in the suspended sea are very precious, such as ice fish and six eyed flying fish.


    There is a special gas in the suspended sea. Once people enter the suspended sea, they will be wrapped by this special gas.


    This special gas can promote the cultivation of those who enter, which has greatly weakened their spiritual strength. Although it will not make everyone like ordinary people, it is not much worse.


    Therefore, fishing in the suspended sea is just like the fishermen in the mortal world. They have to use a lot of professional fishing tools.


    For example, Tianzi cast a net, invincible fishing rod and so on.


    Naturally, fishing boats are also very important.


    Because ye Yun and his party arrived late, good fishing boats have been rented by others. Ye Yun can only choose a relatively low fishing boat.


    "Most of these people are old men over sixty, of which only a few are young people, less than ten. These young people even include Chen Tianxiu."


    Ye Yun went to see it casually to get a general idea of the situation of the people who entered the suspended sea this time.


    To Ye Yun''s disappointment, the woman didn''t come.


    However, ye Yun was not in a hurry. After all, it was still some time before the hanging sea, and it was more than 40 people holding sacred orders, including himself, the earth and the 15th.


    There are still a few people who haven''t arrived yet.


    Soon, Lin summer and Lindy flowers also came.


    I think Lin Chunchun hasn''t finished his seclusion yet. The opening of the hanging sea will be handed over to Lin Xiaxia.


    It''s just shocking that after Lin Xiaxia arrived, he didn''t greet the owners of the three families, including the Chen family, as usual, but went straight to Ye Yun and took the initiative to greet Ye Yun.


    Many people are wide eyed. Originally, ye Yun and other three unknown people have sacred orders, which has shocked everyone.


    After all, only 50 holy orders are issued every month, and according to past experience, there are fixed candidates for these 50 holy orders.


    Now that ye Yun and other three people have the holy order, it means that three people who should have the holy order no longer have it.


    At this moment, when Lin Xiaxia came, he didn''t greet the three masters, but went directly to Ye Yun and other three people.


    What are the virtues and abilities of these three people?


    What qualifications do they have to let Lin summer come so straight?


    And they were even more shocked to find that when Lin Xiaxia walked towards the three, he was always stretched, and even on the face of the three masters, he was directly full of a warm smile.


    If not many people pinch their thighs and feel bursts of pain from their thighs, they should think they are dreaming.


    Of course, there were many treasure gatherings on the second floor that day. I was not surprised to see ye Yun helping Lin Xiaxia.


    But it''s just not very unexpected. In fact, there are still accidents in my heart.


    After all, they only saw that ye Yun identified the fake jade cards, which helped Lin Xia save 500 million, but they didn''t see that ye Yun helped Lin Dihua relieve his physical problems and so on.


    They also believe that Lin Xiaxia may be more polite to Ye Yun, but it is far from the point where he should greet Ye Yun in person.


    "Good morning, young master Yun. Who are these two?"


    Lin Xiaxia completely ignored the shock of the crowd and asked questions when he reached Ye Yun.


    "These two are my good friends. On that day, I asked you for three sacred decrees, one for myself, and the remaining two were prepared for them."


    Ye Yun replied.


    "Since he is a friend of Childe Yun, he is naturally an extraordinary person."


    Lin Xiaxia is not flattering, but really thinks so.


    After all, birds of a feather flock together.


    Ye Yun''s rebellious degree has doomed his friends to be very rebellious.


    However, between the words, Lin Xiaxia subconsciously released his spiritual power and explored the past towards them.


    He first explored the 15th, and was immediately shocked. It was obvious that the age of the 15th was very young, but his cultivation was not low. It can be seen that his talent was very high.


    Moreover, he always felt that the constitution of the tenth five-year plan was somewhat special, and even some did not look like human beings, but it was difficult to detect the specific race for a while.

 Chapter 3593

    Then he released his spiritual force towards the soil, which was even more shocking.


    Because he could not detect the slightest cultivation of the soil, or even the slightest energy contained in the soil at all.


    It seems that the earth is a mortal who can''t practice.


    But he knew that since the soil could become Ye Yun''s friend, it could not be mortal.


    In other words, no matter what else, the ability of the earth to suppress cultivation and energy is amazing.


    "Di Hua, please accompany young master Yun. It''s almost time. I''m going to open the entrance of the hanging sea."


    Between Lin Xia''s words, he walked towards the entrance.


    Since the suspended sea is temporarily managed by the holy sect, its entrance is naturally sealed by the holy sect.


    If you want to open the entrance, only Lin Chunchun and Lin Xiaxia have a way.


    Now Lin spring is still closed. Naturally, only Lin summer can open it.


    Lindy nodded. She has always been a cold person, especially for young men.


    Even she once thought she was naturally indifferent to the opposite sex.


    But since she met Ye Yun a few days ago, she found that she had no natural men for the opposite sex, just because the opposite sex was not amazing enough.


    Ye Yun, however, made her subconsciously enthusiastic. She even missed Ye Yun for a few days.


    "Young master Yun, you should also know that once you enter the hanging sea, your accomplishments will be greatly suppressed. Whether you are an expert in shenhuang realm or a top expert in Shenxuan realm outside the hanging sea, you are almost like a mortal after entering the hanging sea."


    Lintihua opened her mouth. She didn''t know whether it was casual or deliberate. She approached Ye Yun for a few minutes.


    This move makes many young men who have fixed their hot eyes on Linti flower all the time since its emergence, and their hearts are incomparably collapsed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lindy flower is the national goddess of this area.


    In the eyes and hearts of many young men, there is only a distant view and can not be blasphemous.


    But now, their dream lover approached Ye Yun and was as close as ye Yun.


    This is tantamount to cutting their hearts with a knife


    Of course, Chen Tianxiu is also included.


    Chen Tianxiu is not very amazing, at least not in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    But just the so-called lame one, he is already a very amazing presence among many young men in this area.


    In addition, the Chen family where he lives is the first of the three families.


    So it''s the man most likely to catch up with Lindy flower.


    For a long time, Chen Tianxiu has been pursuing Lindy flowers, and even has long regarded Lindy flowers as his own woman.


    Now seeing lintihua actively approaching Ye Yun, Chen Tianxiu is most distressed.


    The color of resentment in the eyes is becoming stronger and stronger. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    It was dirt, and lintie''s eyes suddenly became a little cold.


    She even came forward and seemed to randomly pull Ye Yun towards the other side.


    "I''ve heard, but I''ve also heard that there are no beasts in the hanging sea, only some invaluable fish, so even if you become a mortal, there should be no risk."


    Ye Yun replied.


    He didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him.


    Now ye Yun just wants the woman to come quickly. He just wants to quickly enter the hanging sea and learn more about the reincarnation God.


    "That''s right, but the hanging sea is a vast ocean after all, in which strong winds and waves occur from time to time, and things like capsizing have happened. There are casualties in the last month, and there is no royal law. You should also beware of the misdeeds of other people entering, so you should never take it lightly and be careful in everything."


    Lintihua couldn''t help talking.


    Some words seemed like a little daughter-in-law who was charging her husband to explore.


    Her voice was not suppressed. Listening to the young men who were paying attention to her all the time, they simply ran away.


    As for Chen Tianxiu, his eyes twinkled with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll protect my little brother!"


    The earth couldn''t help but speak loudly. There was an undisguised hostility in Linti''s eyes.


    Tengteng


    At this moment, the entrance began to open slowly, and at the same time, the sound of explosion kept ringing above the suspended sea.


    Then, a stream of gas rose slowly.


    Obviously, the entrance is opening, and the wonderful and spectacular illusion is about to appear.


    But surprisingly, the rising gas is not white, but cyan.


    "What''s the matter? Will the illusion this year be a green tiger?"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Everyone was also full of doubts.


    You should know that in previous years, all the rising gases are white, and all the illusions are white tigers.


    In fact, the man guessed wrong.


    Because the rising blue gas turns out not a tiger, but a dragon.


    A blue dragon!


    Although the dragon is illusory, it is lifelike, just like a real one, circling in the sky.


    In the process of circling, the sound of dragon chanting is constantly issued.


    Everyone was shocked to the extreme.


    I don''t understand why the illusion has changed this year.


    Ye Yun also frowned. He felt the Kowloon in his body and became restless at the same time.


    If it wasn''t for ye Yun''s strong suppression, I''m afraid it would have soared out of his body.


    Fortunately, the cyan dragon just circled for more than a dozen breaths and disappeared automatically.


    At the same time, the entrance to the suspended sea was completely opened.


    Forty six people with quotas drove more than a dozen fishing boats into the suspended sea through the entrance.


    The reason why 46 people control more than a dozen fishing boats is that some of them come from the same forces. For example, in addition to Chen Tianxiu, the Chen family also has four elders and a deacon accompanying them, and six of them only control one fishing boat.


    Ye Yun, Shi''an he Tu, also steered the rented fishing boat towards the hanging sea.


    The reason why he waited until he finally drove into the hanging sea was that ye Yun wanted to wait for the woman''s arrival.


    It''s just a pity that the woman hasn''t come yet, and she probably won''t come.


    Helpless, ye Yun could only drive into it. As for the woman, she had to wait until she came out of the hanging sea.


    Just to ye yunwan''s surprise, shortly after his fishing boat sailed into the suspended sea, a woman arrived before the entrance was to be sealed.

 Chapter 3594

    The woman held the last sacred decree, but she didn''t rent any fishing boats.


    She took out a leaf boat from the space ring, and then drove it into the suspended sea through the entrance to be temporarily closed.


    After that, countless people outside shook their heads silently. They looked at the woman''s back as if they were looking at a dead man.


    After all, if you drive a leaf boat, let alone encounter strong winds and waves, even small winds and waves are very likely to cause capsizing.


    Once the ship capsizes in the suspended sea, it is almost certain to die.


    Therefore, the fishing boats rented by those entering are as large as possible.


    And the woman is just driving a boat into the hanging sea, not dying. What is it?


    It was Lin Xiaxia who looked at the woman''s back and showed deep fear in his eyes.


    "It''s that woman. She really came!"


    Lin Xiaxia even accidentally exclaimed.


    "Who is she?"


    Lintihua next to Lin Xiaxia couldn''t help asking after hearing the exclamation.


    "An extremely terrible existence, you''d better not know too much!"


    Between Lin Xia''s words, his eyes were full of fear.


    Lindy flower was even more shocked.


    She knows that her uncle has always been a fearless existence. Looking at this area, her father can control it.


    At this moment, I was trembling with fear


    Hanging in the sea, there is a gas of chaos.


    This chaotic atmosphere is thicker than the thickest fog in the world, resulting in extremely low visibility.


    "How are your accomplishments and spiritual strength?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "This place is really magical. It really suppresses my cultivation and spiritual power almost completely. Although strictly speaking, I am stronger than mortals now, but I am really not strong. I''m afraid the combat power is only equivalent to the general who can''t cultivate in the mortal world. As for spiritual power, it is very small, and can only detect the range of tens of meters."


    Fifteen opened his mouth with some surprise.


    It was said that after entering the suspended sea, he would be suppressed like a mortal. He didn''t believe it.


    But now I totally believe it.


    You should know that he comes from the ape family, or the absolute leader of the younger generation of the ape family. He thinks he is better than normal friars. I don''t know where he is.


    "I''m better. I still have a trace of cultivation. It''s probably no problem to fight ten generals in the mortal world. As for mental power, it can also detect the range of hundreds of meters."


    Soil opening.


    This words, let fifteen heart is ashamed.


    Soon, both the fifteen and the earth looked forward to Ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun''s degree of rebellion is often more than the two of them.


    Indeed, ye Yun was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m much better. I still have more accomplishments. There should be no problem fighting hundreds of generals in the mortal world. As for the detection range of mental power, it also looks like a few kilometers around."


    Fifteen and earth really opened their eyes. They guessed that ye Yun was good, but they didn''t expect to be so good.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, a strong light flashed above.


    It was the thick chaotic gas that made a gap, and a huge statue rose slowly from the dark blue sea.


    The statue emits a dazzling light, which is golden, like a rising sun, illuminating a large area nearby.


    At the entrance, more than a dozen fishing boats were clearly visible in the light.


    And in the light of this light, all fishing boats can''t move at all.


    At this moment, it seems that everything is still.


    The wind leveled, the waves calmed, and the fishing boat stopped.


    "It''s the statue of the God of heaven. People worship it quickly!"


    On a fishing boat, a white haired old man spoke loudly.


    Between words, he made a crisp bow to the statue, full of piety.


    With the old man''s words and actions, almost everyone on the other fishing boats bowed to the statue, and their faces were full of respect.


    "God? Is it the reincarnation God? And this statue is the statue of the reincarnation God?"


    Ye Yun also looked at the statue.


    After all, the hanging sea, formerly known as the white tiger sea, is the place where the reincarnation God once lived.


    And the statue gives Ye Yun a very kind feeling, which makes Ye Yun subconsciously associate with the reincarnation God.


    Therefore, ye Yun did not hesitate to bow to the statue.


    In this life, ye Yun will not worship heaven and earth, let alone some of the strongest.


    But parents, elders and teachers, ye Yun will not hesitate to worship and even kneel down.


    Now it has almost been confirmed that reincarnation God is the medicine emperor.


    On the firmament, ye Yun won a great success in Dan Dao because he obtained the inheritance of the medicine emperor.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although Ye Yun has never met the Emperor Yao, he has long regarded the Emperor Yao as his mentor.


    Now the statue of master mubain is naturally not inappropriate.


    Fifteen and the earth on one side saw Ye Yun bow respectfully to the statue. Naturally, they did not hesitate to bow to the statue.


    With everyone bowing, the statue began to fall slowly and soon disappeared into the vast sea.


    The Qi of chaos reappears.


    The wind rises and the waves move.


    More than a dozen fishing boats can also continue to move.


    Everything is from static to dynamic.


    Worthy of the reincarnation God!


    Even if he has disappeared for many years, even if it is just a statue of him.


    But there is still supreme authority.


    As soon as the statue comes out, all living beings worship it!


    "Where are we going next?"


    Fifteen couldn''t help asking.


    People on other fishing boats have now begun to use all kinds of fishing methods.


    After all, there is only one chance to enter the suspended sea every month, and the time of each entry is only one day.


    Therefore, these people will be busy throughout the day, trying to catch more fish.


    However, they came not for fishing, but to get more information about reincarnation.


    "Go ahead!"


    After entering the suspended sea, ye Yun felt an inexplicable summoning force from the front.


    Ye Yun believed his intuition and was ready to move forward under the guidance of this inexplicable summoning power.


    However, the suspended sea is special, in which the density of seawater is very high, and even the liquid seawater is like a solid, which makes the ship travel very slowly.

 Chapter 3595

    The journey has lasted for an hour and still hasn''t reached the destination.


    However, ye Yun could feel that the summoning force was stronger and stronger. He guessed that the direction should be right, and he was getting closer and closer to his destination.


    During this period of time, fifteen years old and mud had nothing to do, so they began to use the fishing tools on the fishing boat to catch fish.


    The soil used a sea fishing rod.


    The whole body of this fishing rod is made of diamond with a rare attribute and is extremely strong.


    As for the fishing line, it is a kind of heavenly silkworm divine silk. Although it is extremely thin, the hardness is unimaginable. It is said that it can bear tens of thousands of tons.


    The most important thing is that the fishing line is completely transparent.


    As for the hook, it is made of jade, which can emit the aroma of bait and even turn into the appearance of bait.


    But even so, it is difficult to catch fish.


    After all, the fish hanging in the sea are really too rebellious.


    Even the fish that are hard to catch are mostly ice fish.


    This kind of ice fish is snow-white and emits an unimaginable cold gas in its body.


    In the next two hours, only three ice fish were caught in the soil.


    And it''s still an ice fish the size of a palm.


    However, even these three palm sized ice fish can be converted into nearly ten million inferior heaven magic coins at the market price.


    After all, ice fish is just like other fish in the air. They are covered with treasure, not to mention anything else. Once the ice attribute in ice fish is refined, it can be used to ingest pills and even weapons, so as to improve the level of pills and weapons.


    As for the most precious fish in the hanging sea, there are six eyed flying fish.


    Six eyed flying fish has six eyes. The value of just one eye is as high as ten million inferior heaven magic coins.


    The six eyed flying fish also has a pair of golden wings, which is worth 30 million inferior heaven demon coins.


    Plus other positions, that is to say, the value of a six eyed flying fish is more than 100 million inferior heaven magic coins.


    Of course, six eyed flying fish is also the most difficult fish to catch.


    Because it has six eyes and is evenly distributed in all major parts of the body, its line of sight is 360 degrees without dead angle in all directions.


    As for its golden wings, it not only makes it swim faster than other fish in the sea, but also has a very abnormal effect, that is, it will turn red in case of danger, which is equivalent to sending a signal to itself.


    Therefore, it is possible to catch some ice fish with a sea fishing rod, but it is absolutely impossible to catch six eyed flying fish.


    Because no matter how transparent and inconspicuous the fishing line is, how attractive and lifelike the hook is, it has no effect. A pair of wings of six eyed flying fish can be perceived in advance, and it will never be fooled.


    The only way to catch this six eyed flying fish is to cast a net and some deep-sea nets.


    Of course, the number of six eyed flying fish in the suspended sea is the least, and most of them are concentrated in deeper waters. Therefore, usually, even more than a dozen fishing boats and 50 fishermen entering the suspended sea did not catch a six eyed flying fish.


    Compared with soil, the harvest of the tenth five year plan is more.


    However, compared with the stable sitting of the soil in the Diaoyutai, he also paid more hard work.


    During these two hours, he kept casting a huge net.


    He was out of breath and caught eight fish at the same time.


    Among them, ice fish account for five, and the other three are colorful fish, which can''t be named.


    Ye Yun is not in the mood to fish.


    Ye Yun felt the summoning power with all his heart.


    Ye Yun often feels that the destination should be very close, but it seems out of reach.


    So far, it has been five hours, and ye Yun still hasn''t reached the so-called destination.


    "About a kilometer away, a fishing boat is approaching. Why is the fishing boat so fast?"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth in surprise.


    Because ye Yun is suppressed at least, there are still some accomplishments.


    Therefore, while sparing no effort to sense the calling power, the spiritual power also sends out some mysterious Qi to push the fishing boat forward.


    As a result, although Ye Yun''s fishing boats are not even as good as more than a dozen other fishing boats, they are the fastest in terms of sailing speed.


    But now ye Yun sensed that the speed of a fishing boat one kilometer behind him was too fast. If his Xuanqi bonus worked, the speed of the fishing boat would be more than three times as fast.


    Therefore, the distance of one kilometer was soon reduced to less than 100 meters.


    The people on the fishing boat finally found the fishing boat controlled by Ye Yun and other three people.


    The so-called enemy road is narrow. The fishing boat that keeps getting closer is still from the Chen family.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really an unexpected joy!"


    Chen Tianxiu stood on the bow of the fishing boat, which was much larger than ye Yun''s fishing boat, and couldn''t help but speak.


    On his face, there was shock, but more surprise.


    You know, although the area of the suspended sea is not very large, it is also the size of the main city of mortal world.


    More than a dozen fishing boats scattered after entering them. Now it takes a great coincidence to meet them.


    In addition to Chen Tianxiu, there are five ethnic groups in the Chen family.


    In addition, their fishing boat was rented a few days in advance and super refitted at a great cost.


    Not to mention anything else, the cost price of the super thruster behind the fishing boat is as high as 100 million lower class magic coins.


    This is why their fishing boats can be so fast.


    As for the fishing equipment they wear, they are the best. Therefore, in these five hours, they have caught nearly 100 fish. Although most of them are the most common ice fish, there are also many rare fish, including even an injured six eyed flying fish.


    In addition, they secretly equipped a lot of combat equipment such as artillery on the fishing boat.


    This kind of refitting is strictly illegal and can not be installed on fishing boats.


    However, they drilled the loophole and prepared the artillery in advance to put it in the space ring. They did not install it until they entered the suspended sea.


    "What''s going on?"


    An elder asked.


    "I met my enemies. I want them to die without a place to bury."


    Chen Tianxiu gave a cold hum, and his tone was cold and not like the world.


    The elder, three other elders and a deacon, a total of five people, all looked over.

 Chapter 3596

    When they saw Ye Yun and other three people, their faces immediately became grim.


    They naturally recognized Ye Yun and other three people, but even Lin Xiaxia and Lin Dihua treated them respectfully before entering the hanging sea.


    "These people have a background and have a great relationship with the holy gang. We''d better not provoke them. Otherwise, after being known by the holy Gang, the Chen family may be overwhelmed or even destroyed!"


    The chief elder couldn''t help persuading.


    The other four also nodded. They came to fish and didn''t want to create complications.


    "I say your brain is rusty. It''s a sea in the air. We kill it. No one can find it. Everyone, including the holy Gang, will think that they were capsized by wind and waves, so the whole army was destroyed. What''s the matter with us? Besides, we have more people, and there are artillery and other combat equipment on board. It''s easy to kill them once in a lifetime Once you miss your only chance, it''s too late to regret. "


    Chen Tianxiu spoke loudly, but his words made the five people feel some truth.


    "Besides, if the leader offends me again and again and even provokes our Chen family, he will die. Take a step back, you should also see lintihua''s attitude towards him. If he doesn''t die, I won''t have a chance to catch up with lintihua, and our Chen family won''t have a chance to climb the holy gang. Therefore, for the sake of our Chen family, we must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and resolutely kill him £¡¡±


    Chen Tianxiu continued.


    After these words, the other five people finally stopped hesitating.


    The artillery on their fishing boat was also aimed at Ye Yun''s fishing boat.


    You should know that in this hanging sea, not only the cultivation and spiritual strength of the people who enter will be almost completely lost, but also the power of some weapons and even weapons will be almost completely lost.


    For example, the artillery on Chen''s fishing boat can destroy a city with one shot, and its power here becomes very small.


    However, it is not a big problem to blow up the small fishing boat of Ye Yun and others.


    What''s more, they have brought enough shells. If one shot doesn''t work, they can also come to the second and third shots.


    Fifteen and the earth frowned.


    Before entering the suspended sea, they learned that the sea water in the suspended sea is very strange, and only the fish can survive. If human beings unfortunately fall, they will be corroded quickly, and there is no possibility of survival at all.


    In other words, it only needs the artillery on Chen''s fishing boat to sink their fishing boat. The shells don''t have to hit them at all. If they fall into the suspended sea, they will almost die.


    Ye Yun didn''t look too nervous.


    Just look at Chen Tianxiu''s eyes, full of ice cold.


    "On the first floor of the hanging hall, the first time you offended me, I left your dog life. Outside the hanging hall, the second time you offended me, I left your dog life. Now what do you want to do? Do you want to offend me for the third time?"


    Ye Yun looked at Chen Tianxiu and asked in a cold tone.


    In this regard, Chen Tianxiu''s face also became extremely cold: "I think Chen Tianxiu is also a famous person. On the first floor of the hanging hall, you made me apologize in public. Then I was forced to slap myself in the face in public outside the hanging hall, which made me lose face to the extreme. The most important thing is that lintihua''s ambiguous attitude towards you made me very unhappy, so I offended you again today. What can I do today I want you and your two friends to be removed from the world. "


    Chen Tianxiu thought of being beaten in the face by Ye Yun many times. His anger couldn''t be restrained. He almost ran away several times.


    "One has two or three. I advise you to drive your fishing boat away quickly now. You still have a chance to live. Otherwise, I won''t keep my hand this time. Today next year is your death day!"


    Ye Yun gave a cold warning.


    But in this regard, not only Chen Tianxiu, but also the five Chen family people next to Chen Tianxiu laughed recklessly.


    They seem to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "When you are dying, you are still so hard spoken. I really convinced you. However, if you can take the initiative to hand over the space ring and kneel down and smoke 10000 for me, I may spare your life. Of course, it is necessary for you to abandon your accomplishments."


    Chen Tianxiu may have laughed enough and said coldly.


    He has seen Ye Yun throw a lot of money at the treasure gathering. He has also seen that even Lin Xiaxia and Lin Dihua have a good attitude towards Ye Yun. He guesses that ye Yun is at least a person of great wealth, and there will be no less wealth in the space ring.


    Once the artillery is started, ye Yun''s fishing boat will be silent, and ye Yun will corrode in the sea. At that time, I''m afraid the space ring will corrode, and the wealth will be a pity.


    As for sparing Ye Yun, it''s impossible. Even if ye Yun really knelt down and slapped himself for ten thousand, and abandoned his cultivation, it''s still impossible to spare.


    However, Chen Tianxiu is happy to torture Ye Yun, and then send Ye Yun to hell.


    "It seems that you are hopeless, so will you five follow this madman to the end and go straight to death?"


    Ye yunwang asked the other five members of the Chen family.


    In this regard, the five people spit in the direction of Ye Yun, and the meaning is very clear.


    "I''ll give you five breaths to think about. You''d better kneel down and smoke yourself quickly. As for the woman next to you, although she''s a little younger, she''s very perfect. If she can serve me well, I can get into the room. As for the guy with pointed mouth monkey cheeks like a monkey, I can only kill him directly!"


    Chen Tianxiu''s tone was aggressive.


    "Considering your ancestors, since you sincerely want to die, you must fulfill you today!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    This reply made Chen Tianxiu look gloomy again to the extreme.


    "Well, I''ll kill you directly, so as not to have a long dream."


    Chen Tianxiu spoke.


    With his opening, the five clansmen of the Chen family have started artillery.


    Suddenly a shell roared towards the fishing boat where ye Yun was.


    Look at the momentum now. One shot is enough to sink Ye Yun''s fishing boat.


    But sooner or later, ye Yun quickly took out the huge black sword and jumped up several feet high.


    This scene shocked Chen Tianxiu and the five members of the Chen family.


    In their view, with the suppression in the hanging sea, even the most powerful people outside are not very different from ordinary people, and it is impossible to jump up several feet in a single jump.

 Chapter 3597

    In fact, the shock has only just begun.


    After ye Yun jumped up several feet, he waved his huge black sword and hit the roaring shell impartially.


    The next moment, the shell turned back towards their fishing boat under the frightened eyes of Chen Tianxiu and the five members of the Chen family.


    Boom!


    They were not given a chance to reflect. The shell hit their fishing boat.


    Their fishing boat was much larger than ye Yun''s, so the shell did not cause their fishing boat to sink directly.


    But it''s shaky.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Chen Tianxiu uttered an incredible exclamation.


    "Get out of here!"


    It was an elder of the Chen family who responded first. He hurriedly prepared to drive the fishing boat and leave.


    After all, according to Ye Yun''s performance just now, the shells sent by their artillery had no chance to sink Ye Yun''s fishing boat.


    If one more shot is fired, it will probably turn back as just now. At that time, their fishing boat will really sink.


    And from the strength Ye Yun showed, they must evacuate quickly, otherwise they are likely to be killed by Ye Yun.


    Although Chen Tianxiu and the other four Chen family members were completely unwilling, they had to evacuate quickly. After all, the situation suddenly changed from their dominance to Ye Yun''s dominance.


    "I said you were all going to die today!"


    Ye Yun soared into the air and jumped directly above the sea.


    In the eyes of Chen Tianxiu and others, it was full of shock. They didn''t expect Ye Yun to choose suicide so impulsively under the absolute advantage


    But soon they found that they were wrong. The seawater that could quickly corrode others failed to burn a blister on Ye Yun''s feet.


    Ye Yun even stepped on the water. After a few breaths, he got on the Chen family''s fishing boat.


    Such a scene not only makes Chen Tianxiu and the five Chen family people stare, but also makes their hair stand on end.


    Now they want to escape, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Poop!


    Chen Tianxiu knelt directly in front of Ye Yun.


    Behind him, the other five members of the Chen family did not neglect, but knelt in front of Ye Yun.


    In the face of life and death, the so-called dignity is nothing but bullshit.


    They were even so frightened that they couldn''t speak. They just kowtowed to Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun has no mercy after all.


    As ye Yun said earlier, there are one, two and no three.


    This is the third time Chen Tianxiu has offended himself. If he doesn''t kill him again, it''s just unreasonable.


    Ye Yun casually threw the bodies of Chen Tianxiu and five other Chen family members into the sea.


    But before that, of course, the space rings of the six people were taken off.


    After casual exploration, ye Yun found that there were still a lot of inferior heaven magic coins among the six Chen family space rings, totaling more than 500 million.


    As for some pearl babies, there are also many, which can be regarded as a big harvest.


    However, these pearl babies are not liked by Ye Yun. They are all thrown to the gray ball to absorb their attributes and energy.


    "This guy used to be empty. There are many kinds of tonic drugs."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help feeling that what he got most from Chen Tianxiu''s space ring was not Tianmo coins or pearl babies, but all kinds of tonics in that regard.


    Of course, in addition to obtaining the space rings of the six people, ye Yun also captured them, and all the 100 fish were obtained.


    These fish can also sell at a sky high price.


    The Chen family''s fishing boat was almost useless under the reflection of the artillery just now, but many advanced fishing equipment on it interested the 15th party.


    Therefore, ye Yun also impolitely brought these fishing equipment to his fishing boat.


    Fortunately, the huge propeller made of hundreds of millions of days'' magic coins on the Chen family''s fishing boat was not much damaged by the reflection of the shell just now. It was unloaded by Ye Yun and loaded on his fishing boat.


    This is only a small episode on Ye Yun''s way forward.


    Next, ye Yun continued to move forward according to the summoning force.


    With the role of the propeller, the speed of Ye Yun''s fishing boat has also got a qualitative rise.


    In the process of moving forward, the fifteen years old and the earth are not idle. Relying on these advanced non fishing equipment, they have also made great achievements.


    "There is an island ahead, and the inexplicable summoning power seems to come from that island."


    Always pay attention to Ye Yun in front and say.


    The Qi of chaos ahead is very strong. Ye Yun doesn''t see the island with his eyes, but with his spiritual power.


    Ye Yun''s mental power can only detect the area of several kilometers, that is, the island is only thousands of meters away from ye Yun''s fishing boat.


    Fifteen and mud also stopped fishing and waited with interest to log on to the island.


    But soon, the 15th was a little confused: "no, before entering the suspended sea, I also asked for some information about the suspended sea. It was said that the suspended sea was only a vast ocean and there were no islands at all."


    The island came out of thin air.


    "Hanging sea is a place of great suspense. It''s no surprise that statues can emerge out of thin air. Now it''s no surprise that an island can emerge."


    Ye Yun is calm.


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the hanging sea was once called the white tiger sea, which is the residence of the reincarnation God in the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts. Naturally, it can''t be just a vast ocean, but there should be islands to live in.


    Soon the ship approached the island.


    This is really an island, and it seems that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The reason why you can''t see the edge at a glance is not that it is extremely large, but that the Qi of chaos is too strong. It''s impossible to perceive the whole picture of the island at a glance.


    "Now we can be sure that the inexplicable summoning power comes from the island. Let''s go up and have a look!"


    The fishing boat had stopped against the edge of the island, and ye Yun jumped onto the island.


    But to the dismay of the fifteen and the earth, they jumped several times, but they couldn''t reach the island at all.


    The island seems to have a natural and huge repulsive force, which repels them, making it impossible for them to get on the island at all.


    "In that case, you two wait on this fishing boat. I''ll go and get back as soon as possible."


    Ye Yun looked at the two people who were doing useless work in several attempts, and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    In fact, ye Yun is quite satisfied with this result.


    Because there may be unknown dangers on the island, ye Yun didn''t think much about taking risks with himself.

 Chapter 3598

    Helpless, they can only nod.


    Ye Yun could not feel the repulsive force from the island at all, so he traveled faster on the island and soon disappeared into the sight of the fifteen and the earth.


    Fifteen and mud were just about to continue to use fishing equipment around the island, but they found someone close.


    The two men raised their vigilance. They soon saw a boat coming in this direction


    Besides, ye Yun, when he went up to the island, he kept moving forward according to the guidance of the summoning power.


    In the process of moving forward, ye Yun soon found that the island seemed to be in a long and narrow shape.


    Although the width is different, it is only about thousands of meters.


    However, the length has walked tens of thousands of meters and still can''t reach the end.


    And along the way, ye Yun also found that the soil of the island is not ordinary soil, which contains a lot of energy.


    The grey ball in the town magic tower was so happy that it had jumped out, just like a huge ball, following Ye Yun and kissing the ground all the way.


    But in addition, ye Yun never encountered any abnormalities along the way.


    The island is bare, without trees or even grass, let alone animals.


    Finally, when ye Yun walked about 95000 meters away, ye Yun found some stones scattered in front of him.


    "Wait, these stones look ordinary and placed at random, but they actually form a large array. It seems that I have seen this array in an array book on the sky continent. It seems to be called the ninth five year supreme array!"


    Ye Yun was so cautious that he soon found the way.


    Ye Yun began to solve the array.


    Ye Yun was originally very proficient in arrays. He had learned about the 95 supreme array in books, so it took only dozens of breaths to untie the array.


    With Ye Yun''s untiing, the hundreds of stones disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, the whole island began to shake violently like a big earthquake.


    In fact, not only the whole island, but also the whole suspended sea began to shake at this moment.


    The originally calm sea also set off a lot of rough waves.


    Even with Ye Yun''s full strength, his body began to shake, and several times he almost fell to the ground with an invisible bang.


    After all, ye Yun''s standing position is the source of the earthquake.


    Then, where there were hundreds of stones, the ground began to crack, and a magnificent building appeared from the crack and continued to rise.


    This is a blue building, on which countless white flying dragons are carved.


    The building has only one floor, but it has reached a height of tens of feet.


    When it completely rises from the ground, the crack disappears, the shaking disappears, and the rough waves sweeping the whole suspended sea also stand still.


    As for ye Yun, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the focus of inexplicable summoning power was in the cyan Dragon carving building.


    Even ye Yun guessed wrong that this building is probably the room of reincarnation God.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun went straight to the building.


    Squeak!


    A dull sound accompanied Ye Yun''s arrival, and the tall door opened automatically.


    Entering it, ye Yun found that the interior of the building, which reached a height of tens of feet, was bright.


    But it''s empty.


    Only at the top of the building, there is a large flower basket.


    The flower basket is also cyan. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    However, the flowers in the basket are still brilliant and fresh, as if they had just been picked.


    As a result, the whole building is filled with an attractive fragrance of flowers.


    Ye Yun soon noticed that although the interior of the building was empty, countless beautiful and exquisite patterns were carved on the inner wall of the building.


    It is in sharp contrast to the Dragon carving outside.


    If this is really the residence of reincarnation God, ye Yun will think that reincarnation God is a woman.


    However, when he first entered the suspended sea, he saw the statue of the reincarnation God, and ye Yun put an end to this idea.


    Next, without waiting for ye Yun to get it, the flower basket that was originally suspended on the top of the building fell automatically.


    It landed at the foot of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun saw that there was only one key in the flower basket.


    The key is the size of a palm of a hand, and its shape is very strange. There are four beautiful words written on the key: the secret key of the hidden dragon!


    Literally, ye Yun guessed that the key might have something to do with the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    In fact, when ye Yun subconsciously took the key in his hand, an idea rushed into Ye Yun''s mind: the secret key of the hidden dragon is obtained by someone who can open the treasure house of the holy land of the hidden dragon martial arts! There are countless treasures and amazing truths!


    There is only a short time left for the hidden dragon adventure. At that time, ye Yun will certainly enter the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts.


    It is said that after the hidden dragon martial arts Holy Land disappeared inexplicably, the top leaders of the other three martial arts holy places went there many times and looted it, but the largest treasure house in the inner holy land could not be opened.


    If the secret key of the hidden dragon is really the key to open the so-called treasure house of the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts, it is really an unimaginable wealth for ye Yun.


    After all, it was once the most brilliant martial arts holy land, where thousands of years of accumulation and real details were.


    Compared with the countless treasures, ye Yun cares more about the so-called Amazing Truth.


    Ye Yun wants to understand the reason why people disappear inexplicably in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts. Ye Yun also wants to understand whether the reincarnation God is alive or dead, what he has experienced and what he found


    Ye Yun suddenly found that as he put the key away, the original fresh petals in the flower basket withered rapidly and even turned into nothingness in the end.


    The original brilliant patterns on the inner wall of the whole building first turned into black and white, and then disappeared completely.


    The moment Ye Yun walked out of the building.


    The building rumbled down.


    Even the ruins that make up these buildings soon disappeared completely.


    It seems that everything Ye Yun experienced just now is just a dream.


    But ye Yun knows that this is not a dream, because the key is still there.


    With Ye Yun getting the key, the inexplicable summoning power also completely disappeared.


    But ye Yun continued to move forward.


    Ye Yun found that there was a vast ocean ahead.


    I have come to the end of the island.


    The island is thousands of meters wide and 95000 meters long. It hovers over the sea like a giant dragon.


    In other words, the island is in the form of a giant dragon.


    Ye Yun guessed that the island was probably created by the reincarnation God himself.


    Although he is in the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, his heart is still in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    He should just regard the holy land of Qianlong martial arts as his home.


    In this home, there are his master and his brother.


    Perhaps, there will be a confidant who loves flowers!

 Chapter 3599

    Ye Yun thought of the countless beautiful patterns on the inner wall of the palace and the fresh flowers in the flower basket


    There are only two hours left before entering the sky sea.


    In other words, after two hours, as long as they are still alive, they will be transmitted with the fishing boat and the catch.


    Ye Yun chooses the same route to return.


    This time, entering the hanging sea, ye Yun did not directly get more truth about the reincarnation God, but got a key to open the treasure house and the truth.


    Just wait for the Qianlong to enter the holy land of Qianlong martial arts when he takes risks. There will be a bumper harvest and the truth will be revealed.


    Therefore, in Ye Yun''s view, his trip to the sea is very successful.


    Ye Yun heard the sound of fighting when he was far away from the island.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    Because the fighting party is likely to be fifteen and earth.


    Although the fifteen and the earth are very rebellious, especially the earth, which is much better than other people being suppressed to be like mortals, I''m sure there will be any wonderful flowers that have not been suppressed to be like mortals.


    Ye Yun could not help quickening his pace. First he saw the imprisoned fifteen, and then he saw the soil fighting with a woman in black.


    At a glance, ye Yun was stunned.


    Then, in his eyes, there was a color of ecstasy that was hard to hide.


    Although the woman in black was dressed in black and covered with a black veil, she turned her back to Ye Yun at the moment.


    But ye Yun recognized it at a glance. It was a goddess!


    Goddess, this woman who has lived and died with Ye Yun countless times on the celestial continent, this woman from the daughter of the head of the divine family in the five elements world.


    She is one of Ye Yun''s biggest concerns.


    She soared with Ye Yun and finally met today.


    Ye Yun''s face was full of excitement.


    In fact, at the moment when ye Yun appeared, the goddess also saw Ye Yun.


    She stopped fighting and looked at Ye Yun.


    The next moment, she directly abandoned the soil that had been fighting to a close, and rushed to Ye Yun.


    When the wind blows, it blows away its veil directly, revealing its beautiful cheeks.


    At the moment, there is no coldness on this cold cheek, only a brilliant smile that is difficult to describe in words.


    The goddess seldom smiles, or she only smiles at two people.


    One is Ye Yun, the other is Ye Xue.


    In the face of the goddess rushing in, ye Yun also opened his arms.


    The two hugged each other tightly.


    It is only a few months for them to fly to the five elements world, but these months are like several worlds, which seems to be full of endless thoughts.


    Looking at the two people who hugged each other tightly, fifteen and the earth complexion were full of shock.


    Of course, compared with the fifteenth, the eyes of the earth are full of more cold colors.


    "Let go of my little brother and continue to fight with me. We haven''t decided yet!"


    Even if it is determined that the goddess is Ye Yun''s old friend, the hostility in the earth''s eyes still seems to have not decreased.


    "Well, her little brother? It seems that you haven''t been idle these months!"


    The goddess ignored the soil and said to Ye Yun.


    Between words, his right hand couldn''t help but pinch Ye Yun''s waist.


    The relationship between Ye Yun and the goddess has long been beyond the relationship of friends, but they have not been clear.


    This reunion after a long separation, I couldn''t help but hug each other directly.


    "If I say she fell from the sky, do you believe it?"


    Ye Yun replied with a wry smile.


    When ye Yun left the Wanjie management office, he encountered soil in a place where it was impossible to encounter soil. Speaking of it, soil is really no different from what fell from the sky.


    "Let go of my little brother, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    The earth continued to speak harshly to the goddess.


    "Well, you''re not polite to me? To tell you the truth, if you didn''t look at your good physique and give me a very familiar feeling just now, I would have removed you!"


    The goddess spoke coldly.


    What she said is also true. She also felt a familiar feeling on the soil. It seems that she is very similar to sister Hua


    "Jing exaggerates here. Don''t just talk but don''t do it. Let''s continue to fight!"


    Naturally, the soil is very dissatisfied.


    The goddess sneered at this.


    Then release the momentum.


    Heaven can learn from it. It''s just a little bit released, but it''s extremely vast. Ye Yun judges that it has at least reached the top of the ten Heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    Now, the soil was completely shocked.


    She knew that the goddess was not talking nonsense at all. If the goddess wanted to, she just needed to move her finger gently, which was enough to send her to hell.


    This is really against the sky!


    Fifteen is more open mouth, he really can''t believe this fact.


    In fact, even ye Yun was stunned, not to mention the fifteen and the earth.


    Because even ye Yun was weakened to the strength of hundreds of generals in the suspended sea.


    However, this goddess is equivalent to the cultivation of the top ten Heaven in the Yellow realm, which is stronger than the strength of 10 million and 100 million generals.


    Moreover, such accomplishments can be achieved in the suspended sea, so what accomplishments will be achieved outside the suspended sea?


    Ye Yun can hardly imagine.


    "Well, after I entered the hanging sea, my cultivation was not suppressed at all!"


    The goddess seemed to see ye Yun''s shock and explained.


    The shock on Ye Yun''s face eased slightly, but only slightly.


    You know, when the goddess flew up with Ye Yun, there was even a slight gap between her accomplishments and ye Yun.


    But now it''s only a few months away from soaring. Ye Yun thinks that his accomplishments have reached the double heaven of the divine yellow realm. He is already very, very rebellious, terrible and abnormal.


    But who would have thought that the goddess was more rebellious, terrible and abnormal. She had at least reached the top of the ten Heaven cultivation in the divine yellow realm.


    "After all, I come from the five elements world. Although my Protoss has died, I will still retain some things. The reason why I can upgrade so quickly is inseparable from these things."


    The goddess then opened her mouth, and the words sounded to Ye Yun.


    After all, she only believes in Ye Yun now, but she doesn''t trust fifteen and earth very much.


    Moreover, her identity really matters. If it is leaked out, I''m afraid it will directly disturb the high-level of Tianmo family, and even the head of Tianmo family may come in person. At that time, the goddess will not escape.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that the goddess was, after all, the daughter of the patriarch of the first Protoss in the five elements world, and her degree of rebellion was unimaginable.


    Originally, it has been well displayed in the sky continent. Now it rises to the five elements world, which is like a fish in water and a dragon into the sea.


    Therefore, on reflection, the nun''s accomplishments have been upgraded to such a level, which is no exception.

 Chapter 3600

    "You should be the one who broke into Tianxian alliance!"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    In this regard, the goddess simply nodded: "I wanted to go to Tianxian alliance to save sister xue''er in advance. I could surprise you when I met you in the future. However, I just sneaked into the headquarters of Tianxian alliance and was discovered by the son of the abnormal leader of Tianxian alliance before I had time to look for it. I also wanted to wipe out the abnormality that has harmed countless amazing women, but his cultivation is not good Wrong, but I can only try to escape. "


    After a pause, the goddess continued, "fortunately, I haven''t forgotten the unique sneaking divine method of our Protoss, otherwise I might have told it there at that time."


    After hugging for a long time, the goddess and ye Yun were reluctant to stop hugging.


    Ye Yun also introduced the fifteen and earth to the goddess.


    "Since you are ye Yun''s friend, you will be my goddess''s friend in the future!"


    The goddess spoke.


    Since the goddess said so, it''s hard to care about the earth. The most important thing is that now she is not a rival of the goddess, and she can''t care if she wants to.


    As for the fifteenth, he was respectful to the goddess.


    Everyone has a natural sense of worship for the strong.


    Fifteen is no exception.


    In his eyes, ye Yun is the strong, the earth is the strong, and the goddess is naturally the strong.


    The day passed quickly, and ye Yun and others were sent out.


    Along with the transmission, there are their own fishing boats.


    Fifty men entered and only forty-three came out.


    In other words, seven people died in the sea.


    Of course, Chen Tianxiu and the five members of the Chen family are among them.


    This is definitely bad news for the Chen family.


    As a result, even the Chen family''s owner fainted directly.


    Ye Yun sold all the remaining fish at will, except that he left the six eyed flying fish and was ready to raise them in the demon tower in the town.


    You should know that Shihe mud originally caught a lot of fish. Later, it took all the fish on Chen''s fishing boat as its own. The total number of fish reached more than 100.


    A total of more than $2 billion was sold.


    This is still on the premise that the most precious and only six eyed flying fish has not been sold.


    After coming out of the hanging sea, ye Yun did not continue to stay in this field, nor did he ignore the importance of fighting Tianxian alliance now.


    But with the earth and fifteen, and take the goddess back to the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    Relying on the strength of the goddess and the relationship between the South and the sky, the goddess broke into the outer holy land, and after defeating a first-class student in the outer holy land, she entered the inner holy land smoothly.


    As for the gas in the inner holy land and forbidden area, naturally, it can not occupy the goddess consciousness.


    And like Ye Yun, under the influence of the gas in the forbidden area, the goddess also improved her physical strength, mental strength and cultivation.


    Next, it was nearly a month before the Qianlong adventure. During this time, ye Yun and others did not go out again, so they had been closed to practice in the residence of the inner holy land.


    Even the soil that didn''t like cultivation originally may have received the stimulation of the goddess, or may want to compete with the goddess. In this nearly one month, it was very serious closed practice.


    Of course, her so-called closed door practice is actually looking at the sky day and night, saying she is looking at the moon.


    To say that the moon is not always there even at night, and there is no trace during the day, but the earth firmly says that it can always be seen.


    But ye Yun is used to it.


    And the most important thing is that the cultivation of the earth has really improved in this month''s viewing of the moon. It has directly upgraded from the peak of the seventh heaven in shenhuang to the middle of the eighth heaven in shenhuang.


    As for the tenth five year plan, he had been soaking in the devil''s spring for nearly a month, which also led to his cultivation not upgraded. He was still the peak of God yellow realm, but his physical strength had made a qualitative leap.


    Compared with the two, the goddess is much more rebellious. Her accomplishments have directly reached the primary level of the first heaven in the Shenxuan realm from the tenth heaven in the shenhuang realm.


    Although it is only upgraded once, it has crossed a great realm in the middle, so it is more difficult than upgrading the soil twice.


    Finally, ye Yun, because of the continuous attributes and energy supply of the gray ball, his cultivation has been directly upgraded from the double heaven of shenhuang to the triple heaven of shenhuang.


    It''s been upgraded four times.


    It''s definitely a pear flower pressing Begonia!


    The most important thing is not only his accomplishments, but also ye Yun''s physical strength has increased a lot. As for his mental strength, he has reached the middle level from the elementary level of grade 28.


    When the four people leave the pass, it is also the time when the hidden dragon adventure will be opened.


    Only the students of the three martial arts holy places are eligible to participate in the hidden dragon adventure, and almost all the students will sign up if there is no accident.


    In particular, this Qianlong adventure not only opened the outer holy land of Qianlong martial arts holy land, but also opened the inner holy land of Qianlong martial arts holy land for the first time.


    It''s actually a process of looking for treasure and opportunities. How can these students miss this free opportunity?


    At least the cardinal martial arts holy land and the green basaltic martial arts holy land, whether the students in the outer holy land or the inner holy land, will participate.


    Only the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts is somewhat different. All the students in the outer holy land should participate, but the inner holy land has experienced the baptism of the forbidden area. Some walking corpses who only know how to practice hard in their mind will hardly participate.


    The reason is that there are almost exceptions this year. Ye Yun, 15, earth and goddess, the four inner holy places, will participate this year.


    Before going to the periphery of the hidden dragon martial arts holy land, the great saint of the Fuhu martial arts holy land has to make a mobilization speech before the adventure.


    However, different from the other two holy places of martial arts, the holy master of Fuhu martial arts holy land, that is, the father of Nantian Yidao, seems not to have much enthusiasm for the adventure of Qianlong.


    "To be honest, the Qianlong martial arts holy land has been raided by the senior management of our three holy places for countless times. In particular, although the inner holy land is opened for the first time, it is relative to you students. We senior management do not know how many times we have been back and forth in it. It is no exaggeration to say that we senior management are more familiar with it than our own martial arts The holy land is higher. "


    The meaning of the words of the saints in Nantian is very clear. If there are good things, they have already been pocketed by the top leaders of the three martial arts holy places.


    The rest is either not good enough or very secret.


    "If you have to say what is worth looking forward to in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, it is the largest treasure house. However, even if I joined hands with the great masters of the other two martial arts holy places for dozens of times, I couldn''t shake the seal of the treasure house, so you don''t have to expect to open the treasure house."

 Chapter 3601

    The southern sage continued.


    This is tantamount to pouring cold water on people''s hearts.


    Let the people who were originally very interested be like frost eggplant at the moment.


    They originally wanted to be able to inadvertently obtain an opportunity or treasure against the sky in the process of diving dragon adventure, and then inadvertently embark on the peak of life.


    But now it seems that this possibility is very small.


    Ye Yun looked forward to it and subconsciously thought of the secret key of the hidden dragon.


    According to the transmission of the idea, the secret key of the hidden dragon is the key to open the treasure house


    "Who are you? Why do I feel cold when I get close to you?"


    Devil wanzhang didn''t know when he came to Ye Yun, but he didn''t talk to Ye Yun, but said to the goddess.


    Mo wanzhang''s face was full of doubts. He entered the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts for the sake of soil. He fell in love with soil to the point where he couldn''t extricate himself.


    He knows that the earth follows Ye Yun. He also knows that ye Yun is followed by a fifteen year old in addition to the earth.


    But he saw the goddess for the first time.


    He said that he was cold when he was close to the goddess. In fact, it was a euphemism. He really had a creepy feeling.


    This feeling appeared for the first time. Even in the face of their Tianmo branch helmsman, when the cultivation existed, he didn''t have this feeling.


    "I am a person you can only look up to all your life!"


    The goddess glanced at the devil with disdain and opened her mouth coldly.


    The goddess is not aimless. She can only be regarded as the first young generation among the branches of the Tianmo family.


    But the goddess was once the daughter of the protoss patriarch who shared the same interests with the Tianmo clan, and even wanted to surpass the Tianmo clan. What''s more, the goddess who was at her peak was the first among the younger generation of the Protoss.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    The reason why the devil wanzhang is cold when facing the goddess is because the gods and Demons don''t stand side by side.


    The two are old enemies!


    Devil wanzhang frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He subconsciously kept away from the goddess for a few steps. It was really that cold feeling. It was too uncomfortable.


    Among the students, master duohuo, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran are still there. It seems that the three of them are still in a state of evil, and their eyes to Ye Yun are full of ambiguity.


    "In just a few months, it''s understandable that you found an earth. I believe you said she fell from the sky. Besides, although she has a tricky temper, at least she looks good, but what''s the situation with that woman? Her appearance can only be regarded as reluctantly. Does your eyes drop so badly?"


    The goddess finger Zhao Xinran questioned Ye Yun with some unhappiness.


    In fact, Zhao Xinran''s appearance is impeccable, but compared with the goddess and clay, there is a big gap, especially in temperament.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, the goddess pointed again. Murong Baijing said, "what''s more, you don''t only have a problem with your eyes, but also have a wrong orientation? This is a man. How can you get your mouth?"


    Then, the goddess pointed to master duohuo and said, "if you have a problem with your vision and orientation, it''s just that you don''t let go of even an old man? Is this taste too heavy?"


    The goddess''s words made Ye Yun feel like a scholar meets a soldier and can''t explain why.


    "Don''t question my little brother like this. It''s obvious that my little brother has too much charm. All three of them have been conquered by my little brother''s strong charm. What does this have to do with my little brother? Is it a mistake to be handsome?"


    The soil couldn''t help but speak.


    This speech sounds reasonable to Ye Yun.


    Seeing that the earth and the goddess were going to get angry again, ye Yun couldn''t help interrupting: "these three people are obviously evil. Of course, there are reasons why I''m so handsome. I don''t want to be so handsome, but my strength doesn''t allow me. What can I do? I can''t help it!"


    "Well, let''s get ready to board. I''ll take you to the holy land of Qianlong martial arts!"


    Just at this time, the saint of Nantian spoke.


    On one side of the square, a huge spaceship is ready.


    Thousands of students rushed up to the ship.


    Ye Yun and others are no exception.


    Master duohuo, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran subconsciously approached Ye Yun.


    This made Ye Yun, who had some unclear explanations, suddenly have a big head.


    When his head was big, he couldn''t help slapping the three in the face.


    After the three were taken away, ye Yun was much more comfortable.


    "After entering the holy land of Qianlong martial arts this time, we''d better be together."


    Nantian Yidao didn''t know when he came over and suggested to Ye Yun.


    "Is there any danger in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts?"


    Ye Yun said something puzzled.


    In fact, I don''t really want to form a team with Nantian Yidao.


    After all, ye Yun went straight to the treasure house after entering the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, and then opened the treasure house with the secret key of Qianlong.


    The less people know about such secret things, the better.


    15¡¢ Soil and goddess are naturally the people Ye Yun trusts. It doesn''t matter to know these.


    For Nantian Yidao, he is also a good friend, and ye Yun is his benefactor, but ye Yun has not reached the point of great trust.


    For the time being, I don''t want Nantian Yidao to know that he is going to open the treasure house.


    "According to the experience of previous years, there is no danger, but this year is the first time to open the inner holy land for students. There may be danger in the inner holy land. Of course, these are not important. The important thing is the danger from the students of the other two martial arts holy places. You should know that the other two martial arts holy places are not only the dregs of the outer holy land, but also the elites of the inner holy land, and the other two The elite of the Holy Land in the great martial arts holy land, especially the elite of the Holy Land in the green Xuanwu holy land, are of the highest quality, including some shocking people. "


    After a pause, Nan Tian went on: "During the hidden dragon adventure, there was no royal law, and murders and looting happened from time to time, especially the fighting and killing among the three martial arts holy places. Because our Fuhu martial arts holy land was the weakest, and those walking corpses in the holy land did not participate, so among them, our Fuhu martial arts Holy Land students were the most dangerous!"


    What Nantian Yidao said is somewhat reasonable.


    But this makes Ye Yun a little difficult. He doesn''t want to form a team with Nantian Yidao, and he''s embarrassed to refuse Nantian Yidao. He can only promise vaguely first.


    The ship soon reached the edge of the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    And landed smoothly.


    At a glance, the hidden dragon martial arts holy land beyond the edge is wrapped by a thick layer of cyan gas.


    The cyan gas is thick and highly shielding. Not to mention relying on eyesight, even mental strength can''t absorb it at all.


    "Some of them are driving a dragon!"


    But at this time, the soil suddenly opened its mouth.


    The words shocked Ye Yun.


    "Can your eyes see the interior of the hidden dragon martial arts holy land through the cyan gas?"

 Chapter 3602

    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    You know, earth has the eyes of heaven and earth, a kind of shocking eyes!


    The earth nodded and said, "I can only see someone driving a dragon, and it is very vague. I can''t see the specific appearance of the person, or even judge whether the person is male or female."


    Ye Yun became more confused.


    You should know that the holy land of Qianlong martial arts has not been opened at all. How can someone already be in it?


    It''s even more fantastic to drive a dragon


    But ye Yunjian believed it because it was the soil that said this.


    Moreover, the holy land of Qianlong martial arts should be opened soon, and you can explore it at that time.


    Shortly after the spaceship belonging to the holy land of Fuhu martial arts landed, two huge spaceships flew over and landed next to it.


    Not surprisingly, it must belong to the cardinal martial arts holy land and the green basaltic martial arts holy land respectively.


    These two spaceships are even larger than those in the Fuhu martial arts holy land. In particular, the spaceship in the green basaltic martial arts holy land is twice the size of the Fuhu martial arts Holy Land spaceship.


    With the landing of the two spaceships, the students on them also began to come down.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were fixed at the entrance and exit of the cardinal martial arts Holy Land spacecraft.


    Ye Yun is waiting for the unparalleled female emperor to come down.


    Ye Yun wants to find out whether the current unparalleled female emperor is an unparalleled fairy and a lot of truth during this hidden dragon adventure.


    The students who belong to the cardinal martial arts holy land are walking down.


    As imagined, most of the students in the cardinal martial arts holy land are women. To be exact, they are beautiful women.


    After all, the skills of cardinal martial arts holy land are very suitable for women to practice.


    There are few men who are similar in physique to women.


    Soon, ye Yun saw the four proud women. Even among the beautiful students, they were still prominent.


    These four women, who performed prominently in the trials, once even claimed to be the four most amazing women in this field.


    However, it is a pity that they met the unparalleled female emperor, the devil, the soil and ye Yun.


    It should have been the most dazzling flower, but it has become a green leaf to foil Ye Yun and others.


    Now the four people are obviously doing well among the cardinal students. Looking at the badges on their shoulders, they should have become second-class students.


    In just three months, it was a terrible thing to mix fifth class students into second-class students.


    According to the current upgrading speed, they can become first-class students in three months at most. It is also possible to upgrade to the inner holy land within six months.


    The cardinal martial arts holy land is naturally different from the Fuhu martial arts holy land. It is not only that all the students in the outer holy land are present, but also that in the inner holy land.


    However, compared with thousands of students in the outer holy land, there are many fewer students in the inner holy land, and of course there are hundreds.


    Ye Yun roughly estimated that most of the accomplishments of these hundreds of students in the inner holy land were like hitting the seven or eight heavy days in the shenhuang realm, including those who reached the nine heavy days in the shenhuang realm and even the ten heavy days, and even a few reached the Shenxuan realm.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, among these students, ye Yun did not find an unparalleled female emperor.


    Ye Yun is absolutely sure that the unparalleled female emperor entered the holy land of cardinal martial arts.


    But why didn''t she come this time?


    Isn''t she going to take part in this hidden dragon adventure?


    Ye Yun frowned. If so, he couldn''t take the great opportunity to enter the holy land of Qianlong martial arts to find the unparalleled female emperor to confirm his identity and learn a lot of truth.


    Fortunately, when ye Yun was about to be completely disappointed, a woman came out.


    Dressed in black and covered with a black veil that can shield exploration, the woman looked very out of place among other students.


    But ye Yun still has a feeling that this woman is probably an unparalleled female emperor.


    Just why is she dressed like this?


    Ye Yun thought about it. After arriving at the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, you must have a good understanding of it.


    "Why does that woman feel familiar?"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth, and her eyes also focused on the black masked woman.


    Speaking of, the goddess''s shape in the hanging sea is also like this.


    "She is probably the unparalleled empress!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    The words made the goddess suddenly. At the same time, a strong killing intention also emerged in her eyes.


    On the celestial continent, ye Yun, goddess and others have a deep blood feud with the unparalleled female emperor.


    "If you meet her in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, don''t rush to kill her first. I feel she is a little different now. I need to thoroughly understand her identity and some truth before deciding whether to kill her."


    Feeling the intense killing intention in the goddess''s eyes, ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    In this regard, although the goddess nodded on her face, her killing intention did not weaken at all.


    Before the hidden dragon adventure was started, ye Yun''s eyes turned to the area where the holy land of green basalt was located.


    Qingxuanwu holy land has been replaced by Qianlong martial holy land since everyone disappeared inexplicably. It has been ranked first among the three martial holy places for so many years.


    Correspondingly, the number of students in the holy land of green basaltic science is also the largest, both in the outer holy land and the inner holy land.


    And the quality of students is also the highest.


    Ye Yun released his mental strength and found that among the students in the holy land outside the holy land of green basaltic science, many of them achieved seven or eight days of divine yellow territory. As for the inner holy land of green basaltic science, most of them reached nine days of divine yellow territory, and nearly one-third of them reached ten days of divine yellow territory and one day of divine Xuan territory, More than one hand.


    Also, ye Yun saw the destruction of the world in it.


    The man of supreme constitution.


    His future is bound to be limitless. Now he has just entered the inner holy land of the green basaltic holy land for three months.


    After exterminating the world, his eyes kept wandering back and forth in the body of magic, earth and ye Yun.


    Obviously, in the process of the trial, the performance of the three made him look at it with admiration.


    In particular, ye Yun''s performance at that time was like a dynamic picture, deeply engraved in the deepest part of his heart.


    Annihilation has always been a lonely and arrogant person. At least before meeting Ye Yun, he didn''t see anyone in the younger generation.


    But now there is even worship for ye Yun.


    However, in addition to worship, there is more war spirit.


    In its view, ye Yun is a good opponent, or exactly a good direction.


    He encouraged himself to catch up with or even surpass Ye Yun one day.


    At this time, the great masters of the three martial arts holy places suddenly walked to one place. They seemed to be talking about something.

 Chapter 3603

    However, the three people have cultivated themselves into heaven. Their words have their own shielding effect. Only the three of them can hear each other. It is extravagant for others to want to hear a word.


    The conversation lasted for eight hours.


    Judging from their expressions, their faces are a little serious, occasionally accompanied by a sigh.


    During the conversation, all the students had to wait. After all, only the great masters of the three martial arts holy places could open the Qianlong martial arts holy land. If they didn''t open it, no one could enter even the inner holy land of the Qianlong martial arts holy land.


    Finally, after an hour, the conversation between the three ended.


    "Now, on behalf of the three saints, let me briefly talk about the situation. After all, this hidden dragon adventure is the first time to open the inner holy land to everyone, so it will be twice as long as usual. It is only open for three days and three nights, and this time for six days and six nights."


    The great lord of the holy land of green Xuanwu opened his mouth. His voice seemed not loud, but it penetrated into everyone''s ears very clearly.


    After a pause, he went on: "In addition, I would like to remind you that the Holy Land in the hidden dragon martial arts holy land covers a huge area, which is fully three times that of the outer holy land. In addition to opportunities and treasures, there may also be many risks. Although some big risks have been basically eliminated by the high-level of our three holy places, I''m sure there will be some big risks hidden deeply, resulting in the loss of life Not excluded. As for some small risks, the top leaders of our three holy places have not had time to eliminate them, so you must be extra careful when entering the Holy Land in the hidden dragon martial arts holy land. "


    The words of the great sage, the holy land of green Xuanwu, made many students look dignified.


    However, no one was frightened, and it is impossible for anyone to choose to abstain.


    They are amazing talents selected from this field layer by layer, and each has his own pride.


    More importantly, they all understand that any risk is the coexistence of risk and opportunity.


    "Finally, let''s stop talking about the hidden dragon adventure!"


    The great sage of the holy land of green Xuanwu wanted to stop talking. At the moment, many people couldn''t understand Zhang Erhe''s performance.


    "Young master Yun, you''d better abstain. Don''t take part in this hidden dragon adventure again!"


    Nantian Yidao didn''t know when he came to Ye Yun, and then he spoke to Ye Yun anxiously.


    This made Ye Yun very confused and asked, "why?"


    "Well, just now my father told me not to take part in this hidden dragon adventure. Although I had a lot of contradictions with my father because of different ideas, I am his only son after all. He won''t harm me. I guess there should be great danger in the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts."


    Nantian a knife and then spread the sound.


    This makes Ye Yun look dignified, but that''s all.


    Ye Yun must enter this holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts.


    It''s like having to enter the beast peak on that day.


    "You''d better reconsider. The so-called treasures and opportunities are not as important as life!"


    Nantian''s knife also saw Ye Yun''s determination. He knew that ye Yun was a man who didn''t stop when he hit the south wall. He could only persuade him so.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand.


    At this time, the entrance seal of the hidden dragon martial arts holy land has been opened by the joint efforts of the three great saints.


    "You get into it quickly!"


    The one who spoke was the great sage of the holy land of green Xuanwu. He was so dignified that he was even afraid to see the many students who were entering the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    The other two great masters of the martial arts holy land also turn their faces to one side and dare not look directly at the students who are constantly entering the hidden dragon martial arts holy land.


    Ye Yun finally entered the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    At the moment before the entrance of the Qianlong martial arts holy land was re sealed, ye Yun suddenly turned around and saw the great masters of the three martial arts holy places suddenly kneel down together. They were kowtowing to the nearly 10000 students who had entered the Qianlong martial arts holy land.


    It can be vaguely seen that now they are not as dignified as before, but cry bitterly without image, and their faces seem to be hung with deep helplessness, remorse and despair


    "The man who controls the flying dragon is a man. Why is he laughing wildly?"


    The soil suddenly came out.


    However, whether it was the 15th goddess or Ye Yun, looking around, they didn''t see the flying dragon at all, let alone the laughing man driving the flying dragon.


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "It''s in the sky. Look, he turned to us. To be exact, he turned to your little brother. He laughed so exaggerated!"


    The opening above the earth finger.


    However, ye Yun and others looked in the direction of the earth''s fingers and still had nothing.


    "Maybe only your eyes can see it!"


    Ye Yun was hit.


    But then, ye Yun began to look around, looking for the black masked woman who was suspected to be the unparalleled female emperor.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, there was no trace of the black masked woman. If ye Yungang hadn''t just watched the black masked woman enter through the entrance, they would think that the woman also abstained like Nantian.


    "A trance time is gone. Is she the devil?"


    The goddess was also a little depressed. Just now she had been paying attention to the black masked woman. Just now she took a look at the sky in the direction of the earth fingers and found that the black masked woman had completely disappeared.


    However, due to the abstention of Nantian Yidao, ye Yun doesn''t have to worry about how to refuse Nantian Yidao''s insistence on forming a team with himself.


    "Young master Yun, can we form a team with you?"


    But at this time, a sweet voice sounded.


    When I looked at it, the four proud women came up.


    Because ye Yun''s performance was too amazing in the trials, she also left an indelible impression in the hearts of the four proud women.


    Just because they chose a martial arts Holy Land different from ye Yun, they had no chance to communicate at all.


    In their eyes, this hidden dragon adventure is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get close to Ye Yun. Naturally, it can''t be missed.


    If someone else is asked to form a team by four women with such good looks and talents, I''m afraid they have forgotten themselves and agreed directly.


    But ye Yun simply shook his head and refused.


    After all, ye Yun is about to go to the treasure house. He didn''t want to be followed by Nantian. How can these four unfamiliar tianzhijiao women follow.


    Ye Yun''s refusal made the four proud women very lost.


    "I say four beauties. Since this boy has no interest, it''s better to follow me. I''m a student from the Holy Land in the green Xuanwu holy land. Following me will definitely ensure your safety and enable you to obtain more treasures and opportunities. It''s definitely not comparable to this guy from the Fuhu holy land."

 Chapter 3604

    One of the handsome men did not know when to come forward and spoke to the four proud women.


    Although the holy land of green and Xuanwu is the first of the three holy places today, and the overall level of students is relatively high, there are few female students.


    After all, in the trials, girls with good talents generally choose the sacred land of cardinal martial arts.


    If the cardinal martial arts holy land is worthy of the name, then the green Xuanwu holy land is just the opposite, which is a typical Yang prosperity and Yin decline.


    Therefore, for those students who have been in the holy land of green basaltic martial arts for a long time, it is definitely a very happy thing to see so many beautiful female students in the holy land of cardinal martial arts.


    As for the four heaven''s favorite girls, they are definitely among the many beautiful female students in the cardinal martial arts holy land.


    Moreover, the four heaven''s favorite women have their own flavor, so there are not a few people in the green Xuanwu holy land who like these four. Just now, the handsome man was just the first to take the initiative.


    "Forget it, you can''t compare with him!"


    The one who opened his mouth was Dong Kuang, the head of the four proud women of heaven.


    Of course, the handsome man who opened his mouth was good in all aspects, but he was different from ye Yun in amazing degree.


    In fact, dongkuang said that this handsome man can''t compare with Ye Yun, which is a very euphemism. In his real opinion, this handsome man doesn''t even have the qualification to compare with Ye Yun.


    The other three of the four proud women next to him nodded heavily.


    After all, they were all present when they climbed the dragon''s gate on the trial that day. They witnessed Ye Yun''s rebellion with their own eyes.


    Just the performance of the four proud women made the handsome man very angry.


    "What''s the matter with you four? Although this boy is a young student in the holy land of subduing tiger martial arts, I am a student in the holy land of green basaltic martial arts. Don''t you know that the holy land of subduing tiger martial arts can''t compare with our holy land of green basaltic martial arts?"


    The handsome man almost roared.


    Around, there were many students from the holy land outside the holy land of Fuhu martial arts. When they heard that someone looked down on the holy land of Fuhu martial arts, they were very angry, but there was no refutation.


    After all, in fact, the holy land of Fuhu martial arts can''t compare with the holy land of green basaltic martial arts.


    "But he is an exception. His strength is never what you can imagine!"


    Dongkuang continued to speak in a very dignified tone.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to tangle so much here, so he was ready to leave.


    Next, fifteen, the earth and the goddess are also ready to keep up.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll try how many kilograms this boy has. After I defeat this boy, I''ll ask you who is more qualified to form a team with you."


    The handsome man really wanted to fight ye Yun.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    But he has never provoked this handsome man. His direct attack is too much.


    Just the next moment, ye Yun can''t do it at all. The earth and the goddess will do it at the same time.


    However, compared with the goddess, soil was closer to handsome man who slapped him.


    Also faster to reach the handsome man.


    After all, the handsome man came from the inner holy land of the holy land of green and basaltic martial arts, so his cultivation reached the peak of the eightfold heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    This cultivation is higher than Earth.


    However, the soil''s super class fighting ability was very strong, and it was directly greeted with a palm.


    Bang!


    After the strong collision, the handsome man flew out without image, and his body fell heavily to the ground, like mud.


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    Because of the amazing appearance of the soil, people have long paid attention to it.


    It''s just that the age of the soil is very small. In the eyes of everyone, it should have average strength.


    I didn''t think she had the ability to defeat a handsome man


    "If you want to move my little brother again in the future, you can pass my level first!"


    The earth''s cold eyes swept around and opened her mouth severely.


    Maybe only by treating Ye Yun, she will show her tender and lovely side.


    "I''m not young, but I''m not young. Lin Wuxiang teaches you to be a man!"


    The next moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Wuxiang, this name is familiar to many people present, especially for the students of the holy land of green basalt.


    You know, Lin Wuxiang is the leader in the holy land of green basaltic science.


    Cultivation has reached the terror of the ten Heaven in the Yellow realm of God.


    Although there is still a certain gap between this cultivation and the metamorphosis in the green Xuanwu holy land, it can also enter all the students in the Qianlong martial holy land and be ranked in the top ten.


    And this cultivation, the earth wants to deal with, also really has a lot of difficulties.


    "This guy, leave it to me!"


    At this time, the goddess spoke.


    The next moment, facing the roaring Lin Wuxiang, the goddess also shot.


    Just like the clay hand, it also looked light and even soft, which directly flew Lin Wuxiang out.


    Lin Wuxiang never dreamed that he would become a fool like mud before he had time to pretend to be forced.


    He did not expect that the goddess looked young and had such strong strength.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner back sounded again. This time it was much stronger than the last time.


    Even the four heavenly beauties looked at the goddess with incredible eyes.


    When they climbed the dragon''s gate, they had seen the earth against the sky, so they were not very shocked when they saw the earth defeat the handsome man.


    But the goddess, the first time they saw it, was even more rebellious than the earth.


    Even the goddess followed Ye Yun.


    They immediately gave up completely and felt that they had no hope to get close to Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun never lacks beautiful women around him, and he is still a very amazing and rebellious beauty.


    "That''s what I said. If anyone wants to move him, he''ll pass my level first. Does anyone else disagree?"


    The goddess''s voice was not big, but she had a thunderous feeling. She looked around between her words. No one did it again this time.


    After that, ye Yun and his party left smartly under the admiration of the people.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t do anything from beginning to end, many people understand that he is the core of the four person team and is probably the most powerful existence.


    Otherwise, how can we control the earth and goddess against the sky?


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that no one dares to fight.


    There were also several people who reached the mysterious realm of God. The reason why they didn''t do it was not that they were afraid of the goddess, but that they didn''t want to make trouble.


    After all, the key to entering the holy land of Qianlong martial arts is to find opportunities and treasures.

 Chapter 3605

    After all, this is the first time that the inner holy land of Qianlong martial arts holy land has been opened to students, so almost all students choose to cross over the outer holy land and go straight to the inner holy land.


    In their view, the opportunities in the inner holy land must be more and more rebellious.


    Ye Yun was also going to directly enter the inner holy land. After all, the treasure house with countless treasures and amazing truth is in the inner holy land.


    However, ye Yun suddenly felt that a place outside the holy land had a strong summoning power.


    This summoning power is not from the secret key of the hidden dragon, but from Kowloon.


    According to the records in the original ancient book, the origin of the four martial arts holy places is that four powerful people killed the four sacred animals in this field, and then established the four martial arts holy places where they killed the four sacred animals.


    The holy land of Qianlong martial arts, as its name implies, is the place where the green dragon was killed.


    The restlessness in Kowloon is normal to Ye Yun. After all, Qinglong may have been killed here.


    Ye Yun is ready to complete Kowloon first, so he goes in the restless direction of Kowloon.


    15¡¢ Earth and goddess, naturally, follow Ye Yun.


    Although the area of the outer holy land is not as large as that of the inner holy land, it is also incomparably vast.


    Moreover, there is also a natural suppression in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts. Although it does not suppress all cultivation accomplishments almost like ordinary people like the hanging sea, it also greatly suppresses cultivation accomplishments and even spiritual power.


    "Do you feel the sky getting more and more dizzy?"


    Fifteen suddenly opened his mouth.


    The restless direction of Kowloon is in the southeast, just opposite to the northwest where the inner holy land is located.


    Ye Yun and others are moving towards the southeast, but the weather is getting more and more gloomy in this process.


    In this regard, ye Yun and the goddess nodded to show that they had found it.


    I just don''t know the reason why the weather is getting more and more gloomy.


    The earth seemed to know the answer. She said, "it should be that the man driving the dragon is getting farther and farther away from us. If I didn''t guess, the man driving the Dragon went to the inner holy land like other students!"


    The giant dragon can shine like the sun in the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts.


    The closer you are to it, the brighter the sky will be.


    On the contrary, the farther away from it, the darker the sky is.


    Ye Yun and others nodded and thought it was very reasonable.


    However, the darkness of the weather is secondary. The more Ye Yun and his party move towards the southeast, the more they feel cold.


    This is a kind of cold that can penetrate cultivation and penetrate into the bone marrow.


    Even though ye Yun and others have already made it into an attachment to form a protective film, they still can''t resist the biting cold.


    Especially on the 15th, he is now the weakest in the line. His teeth have been frozen up and down, and his whole body is trembling.


    "If you can''t, just wait for me here. I''ll just go further."


    Ye Yun said.


    After all, judging from the current situation in Kowloon, it seems that it is not close to the destination landform.


    But in this regard, the three people, including 15, shook their heads.


    Especially the goddess, her cultivation is the strongest. This cold is nothing.


    Ye Yun did not continue to persuade and continued to move forward.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour, fifteen could not help it anymore.


    He chose to stop temporarily.


    He was really afraid that if he went on, he would become an ice sculpture.


    At that time, ye Yun will not be able to help, but will become a burden.


    Continue to move forward, and after a certain distance, the soil also chooses to stop.


    Although her cultivation is much higher than that of Ye Yun, and she also exists incomparably against the sky, she is not as good as ye Yun in cold resistance.


    She felt that if she went on, she was afraid that her blood would coagulate. This was an extremely dangerous thing.


    Those who continue to March are the goddess and ye Yun.


    The goddess is worthy of being the daughter of the patriarch of the Protoss. In the face of the unspeakable cold, she didn''t even tremble.


    "Did you hear about Lao Leng after you flew to the five element world?"


    Continue to go deep, even ye Yun is extremely cold, and his voice trembles.


    "No, because it takes only a few months to fly to the five elements world, I have been in this field all the time. I haven''t inquired about any of Lao Leng, but I can basically be sure that they are not in this field."


    The goddess answered.


    After flying to this field, the first thing she did was to find Ye Yun and others.


    As a result, ye Yun was the first person she found to fly together.


    "What about your Protoss? Did you connect?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    When ye Yun asked, a lingering sadness suddenly appeared in the goddess''s eyes: "no, the destruction of the protoss is more thorough than I thought. At least there is no residue of the protoss in this field. Perhaps it is really like the propaganda of the Tianmo clan. The protoss has been completely removed!"


    After a pause, a strong helplessness and helplessness appeared in the goddess''s eyes: "all this is caused by the Tianmo clan. Unfortunately, now I can''t even deal with a small Tianxian alliance, not to mention the most dominant force in the five elements world, the largest monster Tianmo clan."


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the goddess is beating the stone with an egg and the mayfly is shaking the tree against the Tianmo clan. It''s even very conservative.


    Even the arrogant goddess has a sense of powerlessness in her heart at the moment.


    "When I was on the firmament, I said that your enemy is my enemy. Now I repeat again, one day I will kill the headquarters of the heavenly demon clan with you, just as you accompanied me to kill tens of thousands of boundary mountains. I will carry this deep hatred for you and those enemies for you."


    Ye Yun''s solemn opening.


    In this regard, the goddess did not say anything, but turned her face to one side.


    There was a silence until the destination arrived.


    That is a stone forest.


    The stone forest covers a small area, only about tens of thousands of square meters.


    As for the number of stone pillars, it is only thousands.


    However, it is amazing that these stone columns are exactly the same in terms of material, height and shape.


    Like the most disciplined army in the world, they have stood here for many years.


    And the restlessness of Kowloon is here.


    Ye Yun tried to enter, but before his right foot fell, these originally static stone pillars seemed to be suddenly given life, and burst out in huge and powerful energy.


    And this vast and powerful energy quickly converged to form the most powerful energy, whistling towards Ye Yun.


    "Be careful!"


    With quick eyes and quick hands, the goddess pulled Ye Yun out.


    That energy hit Ye Yun''s original standing position, forming a very gorgeous explosion.


    Fortunately, the goddess pulled Ye Yun away in time, otherwise ye Yun may have been broken to pieces.


    Jiulong then agitated, as if ready to drill out of Ye Yun''s body.

 Chapter 3606

    However, ye Yun suppressed it. After all, when Kowloon comes out, there must be a vision of heaven and earth. At that time, tens of thousands of students here may find that ye Yun is in charge of Kowloon.


    Moreover, even if Jiulong is released, ye Yun is not fully sure that they will not be broken in front of the energy from the stone pillar.


    "These stone pillars should form an array together."


    Ye Yun did not rashly step into the stone forest again, but released his spiritual power for perception.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength has reached twenty-eight grades.


    Under the full exploration of this spiritual level, ye Yun found that these stone pillars still changed internally.


    Among thousands of stone pillars, only 88 are exactly the same.


    Ye Yun subconsciously connected the location of the 88 stone pillars and drew them. He was very surprised to find that the 88 stone pillars formed a god word together.


    "Well, no wonder when I was emitting energy from these stone pillars just now, I felt some familiar feelings. It turned out to be the reason for this big array."


    The goddess suddenly showed a sudden look.


    This made Ye Yun, who didn''t know how to interpret the divine word array, suddenly see hope and couldn''t help asking, "do you know this array?"


    The goddess nodded and said proudly: "In fact, this large array belongs to the divine family Dharma array. As the name suggests, it is created by our divine family, and these stone pillars are linked to form a divine word. Therefore, it can be said that it is the most basic divine one Dharma array in the divine family Dharma array. By analogy, if these stone pillars can form two divine words, it is the divine two Dharma array. Of course, the layout of the divine two Dharma array is difficult It is several times more difficult to arrange the divine one Dharma array. I remember that the most powerful Dharma array master of our Protoss just spent an hour to arrange a divine ten thousand Dharma array. "


    Obviously, the Dharma array in front of God is just a piece of cake in the eyes of the goddess.


    What makes the goddess wonder is that even the simplest God Dharma array is the secret of the Protoss.


    Only Protoss are eligible to study.


    Why is there one in the outer holy land of the hidden dragon martial arts holy land?


    Can it be said that people from the protoss have studied in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts?


    The goddess guessed so, but immediately shook her head again.


    Although the former Qianlong martial arts holy land is the first of the four martial arts holy places, it is the martial arts holy land that everyone in this field dreams of.


    But for the protoss, it''s rubbish.


    There is no way that Protoss people will condescend to study here.


    "Maybe the latecomers of the protoss came and arranged a god Dharma array here!"


    The goddess whispered to herself.


    After all, the outer holy land of Qianlong martial arts holy land is opened every year, but what makes the goddess depressed is that it seems that only the students of the three martial arts holy places are qualified to participate.


    Can it be said that among the students of the three martial arts holy places in previous years, there were Protoss people?


    Today''s Protoss has been almost extinct. Even if there are remnants, they are still surviving. Without the support of the glorious period of the Protoss and skills, it is really possible for the protoss to fall into the disguise and study in the three holy places of martial arts.


    Although the goddess is not as interested in the array as ye Yun, she has also studied it. Especially, this is only the simplest divine array, so she easily solved it.


    With her untiing, the 88 stone pillars fell on their own initiative.


    After the 88 stone pillars were completely lowered to the ground, the other stone pillars were directly crushed.


    After that, the stone forest became a ruin.


    Boom!


    Then the ruins began to shake.


    A huge crack appeared.


    With the passage of time, the crack blooming on the ruins is still increasing.


    Then, under the extremely shocked eyes of Ye Yun and the goddess, a dark white huge skeleton rose slowly from the crack.


    It can be seen at a glance that this is a giant dragon skeleton.


    The length reached hundreds of meters.


    Although the Dragon did not know how many days it had died, it could still feel the incomparable energy from the skeleton.


    At this moment, the gray ball is restless and wants to jump out to absorb the energy in the skeleton.


    However, the grey ball was simply blocked in the town magic tower by Ye Yun.


    Because in Ye Yun''s view, the Dragon skeleton is likely to come from the green dragon that was killed in those years, and it is also where Kowloon is now restless.


    Compared with giving the Dragon skeleton to the earth, ye Yun is more willing to give it to Jiulong.


    Ye Yun also firmly believes that only by giving the giant spirit skeleton to Jiulong can it exert its greatest value.


    The next moment, Kowloon can''t wait to roar out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Fortunately, it did not cause a vision of the heaven and earth, otherwise it would be a great trouble.


    The nine golden dragons have begun to circle around the Dragon skeleton.


    They keep spitting out dragon Qi, and with the spitting out of dragon Qi, the Dragon skeleton is actually decreasing.


    Ye Yun is watching quietly. Anyway, the Dragon skeleton is for Kowloon. Let them toss about it to their heart''s content.


    The torment in Kowloon lasted about half an hour.


    There was only a short part of the original mighty dragon skeleton.


    Moreover, ye Yun looks like a human arm bone.


    However, the energy in this section is incomparably vast, which is equivalent to concentrating all the energy in the Dragon skeleton just now in this section of human arm bone.


    Then Jiulong quickly returned to Ye Yun''s body.


    Jiulong ran around Ye Yun''s body and soon gathered in Ye Yun''s left arm.


    A sharp pain hit. Ye Yun found that the bone of his left arm had been swallowed up by Jiulong.


    Ye Yun naturally understood that Kowloon would not harm himself. He glanced at the concentrated bone and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    This may soon be confirmed.


    Under the urging of Jiulong, a piece of bone that condensed all the skeletons of the Dragon skeleton entered Ye Yun''s left arm.


    Become ye Yunxin''s left arm bone.


    "Why don''t you use the Dragon skeleton yourself?"


    Ye Yun unexpectedly inquired about Kowloon.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that Jiulong would give himself this big pie.


    Although in fact, ye Yun and Kowloon are one, there is no big difference between them.


    Jiulong didn''t reply to Ye Yun''s question, but was accelerating the fusion of the bone and ye Yun''s left arm.


    Although the current integration is only a little, ye Yun feels that his left arm contains incomparably vast energy, which can not be compared with his right arm at all.


    After all, this is the left arm of the dragon!


    Ye Yun was very excited.


    This is tantamount to greatly improving Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness.


    Now it''s just a little bit of integration. It''s hard to imagine what level Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness will reach after continuous integration or even complete integration.


    Moreover, this can also become a potential huge card for ye Yun.

 Chapter 3607

    He left here with the goddess, but when ye Yunyuan returned, there was no soil and fifteen.


    Because they couldn''t go further, they stopped halfway one after another.


    However, it was agreed when they stopped. They will wait in place. When ye Yun returns, they will return according to the original way. Then we will meet again.


    But now ye Yun is sure that he returned the same way, but the soil and fifteen are missing.


    "Where did they go?"


    Ye Yun is really very confused.


    Ye Yun believes that if they said they would wait in place, they would not leave alone.


    Unless there is an accident or danger


    Thinking of this, ye Yun frowned.


    However, in this holy land of Qianlong martial arts, there is no long-range sound transmission tool, and the detection range of spiritual power is also limited.


    Ye Yun was pleased that there was no sign of fighting near the area where they should have been waiting.


    Ye Yun can only move on and go in the direction of the inner holy land.


    Ye Yun prayed that they just went to the inner Holy Land in advance.


    Because the inner holy land is in the opposite direction, it took Ye Yun and the goddess several hours to reach the only entrance to the inner holy land.


    But from a distance, tens of thousands of students gathered near the entrance of the inner holy land.


    In other words, all the students who enter the three martial arts holy places here are here.


    Simply understand, ye Yun knows that they don''t want to enter the inner holy land, but they can''t enter the inner holy land at all.


    Because there is a wall blocking the entrance to the inner holy land.


    Although this wall is only 100 meters high, it is like a natural moat, blocking everyone''s way.


    Because there is a steady stream of gravity roaring down on the wall, making people unable to climb at all.


    If you want to pass, you must go up to the top of the wall and press the mechanism to remove the wall and many subsequent arrays.


    In the past few hours, I have tried in the holy land of green basaltic martial arts, cardinal martial arts, Fuhu martial arts, students in other holy places and students in holy places.


    As a result, no student was able to climb to the top of the wall.


    Let alone even climb to the top of the wall that is 100 meters high. The creator of the best results so far, the existence that ranks first in the holy land of green basaltic science, only climbs to a height of less than 30 meters, so he can''t move forward any more.


    So far, many people have been completely desperate.


    In their view, the wall was an insurmountable mountain, blocking all of them.


    This year is the first time to open the inner holy land for students. In fact, it is not open, because no students can enter at all.


    Many of the originally enthusiastic students are now like frost eggplant.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    It''s not that I don''t hope to reach the top of the wall, but that I don''t see soil and fifteen in the crowd.


    It seems that they didn''t get here.


    So where did they go?


    "Young master Yun is coming. We have hope!"


    But at this time, an exclamation sounded, from dongkuang, one of the four proud women.


    The other three of the four heavenly pride women are also shining brightly in their originally dim eyes.


    After all, ye Yun was able to climb the dragon''s gate that day. The wall in front of him should not be a problem for the four proud women.


    In fact, it''s not just the beautiful girl of the four heavens. The fire masters, Murong Baijing, Zhao Xinran, destroyed the world, and even the devil. Seeing ye Yun at the moment is almost equal to seeing hope.


    Because they also witnessed Ye Yun''s amazing performance of climbing the dragon''s gate that day.


    In their opinion, if another person can climb the wall, it is Ye Yun.


    "What can he do? After all, elder martial brother Wei Qiang only climbed to a height of less than 30 meters."


    One of the students from the holy land of green basalt opened his mouth.


    Wei Qiang is the first student of the holy land of green basalt and the creator of the record just now.


    Everyone nodded.


    Not far away, a tall man was Wei Qiang, who nodded heavily.


    He is the first student of the green Xuanwu holy land, and has always claimed to be the first student of the three martial holy places.


    He is so proud that he looks down on all the young people in this field.


    "I have to admit that Wei Qiang may not be able to compare with him just in terms of climbing!"


    But at this time, a voice sounded.


    Dare to say so, is provoking Wei Qiang.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the past, but to see who had the courage to challenge WEI Qiang.


    Then they saw the destruction.


    Many people recognize it. After all, annihilation is also a legend, especially in the holy land of green basaltic science, which is even second only to Wei Qiang.


    Just because he was promoted from the outer holy land to the inner Holy Land in just three months.


    This speed has set a record of the fastest promotion in the holy land of green basaltic science.


    Moreover, many people have also heard that annihilation has incomparably high physique. Although there is little possibility of complete awakening, once it is fully awakened, it will almost rise to the sky step by step, and the future is unlimited.


    "Boy, you''ve been in the limelight recently, but it doesn''t mean you can provoke me in public. After all, I''m the first student in the holy land of green basalt. You''re under me!"


    Wei Qiang looked at the world and his tone was cold.


    Wei Qiang is not only arrogant, but also cruel.


    In the holy land of green basaltic martial arts, no matter which student dares to provoke Wei Qiang at all, or makes Wei Qiang unhappy, he will take action regardless of the rules of the thunder. It is a common thing to hurt people. On several occasions, he will directly kill the students.


    In this regard, the holy land of green basaltic science only verbally criticized Wei Qiang and has never seen heavy punishment.


    After all, Wei Qiang is the pride and hope of the holy land of green basalt.


    This is the holy land of Qianlong martial arts. There are no royal laws and constraints, and no one dares to offend Wei Qiang at all.


    Just now, when annihilating the world was provoking, it seemed that according to Wei Qiang''s urination, they should be about to take action.


    But they did not wait until Wei Qiang shot, which made them very confused.


    Next, Wei Qiang also opened his mouth: "if the great sage hadn''t specifically told me not to touch you before his arrival, you would have become a pile of meat mud on the ground."


    They suddenly realized that it was the great saint who had specially told them.


    It seems that this destruction is really valued by the great saint.


    "Although this cloud night also makes me very unhappy, what I said just now is the truth. I don''t say anything else. It''s just climbing. You really don''t see enough in front of cloud night!"


    But at this time, someone spoke again, and the tone was very firm.


    They all took a cold breath and pinched a cold sweat for the speaker.

 Chapter 3608

    The reason why Wei Qiang was provoked to destroy the world was that he didn''t do it because of the special advice of the great Lord.


    Now who dares to be so provocative?


    This is not a mouse licking a cat''s teeth. Is it okay to find suicide?


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a man with the same tall and straight figure.


    This tall and straight man is a devil.


    He also tried to climb just now, but he only reached a height of 20 meters.


    This height is a very good height for others, but it is incomparable garbage for magic wanzhang.


    He is really unhappy with Ye Yun.


    Because when climbing the dragon''s gate, he was robbed by Ye Yun.


    The woman he fell in love with at first sight turned a blind eye to him, but she loved Ye Yun very much.


    But he had to admit Ye Yun''s rebellious nature, not to mention anything else. Just his style when climbing the dragon''s gate made him very ashamed.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really treat me as a sick cat. I don''t know where to jump out. A cat and dog dare to speak provocatively in front of me. It seems that I''m going to make a good stand today!"


    Wei Qiang was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    His cold eyes also looked at Mo wanzhang. Naturally, he didn''t know Mo wanzhang. He just knew that Mo wanzhang came from the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts. The height he climbed just now was also very good.


    But in his opinion, the devil is a weak slag in front of him, which is not worth mentioning.


    Between words, he was really ready to fight.


    "Isn''t that the absolute leader of the younger generation of Tianmo branch? Why did he come? And it seems that he is still a student from the holy land of Fuhu martial arts?"


    At this time, someone exclaimed loudly.


    Devil wanzhang is also the number one person. Tens of thousands of students present have been seen.


    His words let Wei Qiang, who was preparing to kill the devil, vent his anger like a ball pierced by a needle.


    If he was really evil, he would not dare to do it even if he lent him ten courage.


    After all, it''s the absolute leader among the younger generation of Tianmo branch.


    If you kill yourself, you will definitely suffer from the crazy revenge of the branch of Tianmo family. At that time, let alone you can''t live, I''m afraid even the family behind you will be uprooted and completely removed from the world.


    But he still had some doubts. He didn''t believe that Mo wanzhang would take part in the hidden dragon adventure. He was also a holy land student outside the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts.


    "Dare you ask, are you the devil of the branch of the Tianmo family?"


    To be on the safe side, Wei Qiang couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Mo wanzhang nodded at will.


    Suddenly, Wei Qiang had no desire to kill at all. He even licked his face and said, "I didn''t understand it just now. I''m a little rash. Please don''t worry about it!"


    Wei Qiang was immediately counselled.


    The devil really didn''t care about it.


    He just looked at Ye Yun and said, "please start climbing. I hope you can climb the top. I''m also interested in the inner holy land of Qianlong martial arts."


    Ye Yun didn''t refuse any more, so he began to climb under the expectation of everyone.


    "I''ll climb with you!"


    When the goddess opened her mouth, she began to climb with Ye Yun.


    Next, the two climbed up under the shocked eyes of the people, and the climbing speed was very fast.


    It soon reached a height of twenty meters.


    Whether they are exterminators or demons, they have only reached a height of 20 meters, and they have worked hard after rising to this height.


    But looking at Ye Yun and the goddess, their faces are not red but not dry, and even the atmosphere is not breathing.


    Compared with several people who have seen Ye Yun climb the dragon''s gate, such as annihilation and magic wanzhang, the expression of many other students who have seen Ye Yun climb for the first time is very wonderful.


    Although the words of four heaven''s proud women, annihilation and magic wanzhang show that ye Yun is very rebellious in climbing, they still have some doubts in their hearts.


    Now the doubt vanished.


    Because ye Yun''s performance is really too rebellious.


    Even Wei Qiang''s eyes are wide open at the moment.


    Although Ye Yun''s height is not as high as his final height, he remembers that he was very tired when he climbed to 20 meters. He was not as relaxed as ye Yun and the goddess.


    "Without a piece of earth, how can a woman against the sky emerge from the cloud night? And the woman looks as good as the cloud night, even more against the sky than the earth!"


    Some unbelievable exclaimed.


    He saw the goddess for the first time. Originally, he only thought the goddess was very beautiful, but he didn''t expect it to be very rebellious.


    It''s no wonder that when she first entered the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, ye Yun did not hesitate to refuse their active and generous invitation to form a team, but chose to form a team with the goddess.


    It turned out that the goddess not only surpassed them in appearance, but also could not be compared with them in other aspects.


    Originally, a soil in this field has made them very low self-esteem, but now there appears to be a more rebellious goddess


    It''s so annoying!


    They continued to climb, and only took a few breaths to climb to a height of 30 meters.


    This height has surpassed the original record created by Wei Qiang.


    Wei Qiang was completely convinced.


    He was finally convinced that the words of killing the world and Demons just now were not deliberately provoking and belittling him, but talking about a fact, an iron fact!


    Many people were shocked and excited at the same time.


    Although the wall is 100 meters high, the higher the gravity is, the more difficult it is to climb.


    However, it took them less than ten breaths to climb to a height of 30 meters, and they still look relaxed. They are still very hopeful to climb to a height of 100 meters.


    When the two climb to a height of 100 meters, press the button, the wall will automatically land, and then they can follow Zhanguang into the inner holy land.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun and the goddess at the moment have placed their hopes on all of them.


    After a few more breaths, ye Yun and the goddess reached a height of 40 meters.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Yun asked the goddess.


    "I finally feel some gravity, but it''s not in the way."


    The goddess replied.


    Ye Yun nodded and felt very similar to the goddess.


    With this gravity, ye Yun and the goddess took ten breaths to reach a height of 50 meters.


    "The pressure has increased a lot, but you can continue to climb!"


    The goddess paused and said.


    Between words, a layer of black light began to release around her body.


    This layer of black light has enhanced its body strength and significantly increased its breath.

 Chapter 3609

    With the release of this layer of black light, her climbing speed even accelerated a lot. In the next ten breathing time, she climbed 20 meters to a height of 70 meters.


    Ye Yun, unwilling to be outdone, stretched out his left hand and tried to use the left arm of the dragon for the first time.


    Suddenly, ye Yun''s climbing speed also got a very obvious bonus. It was almost just a few breaths to catch up with the goddess.


    As for the people below, they were completely stunned.


    From their initial momentum, they climbed to the current height of 70 meters, and they were not very surprised.


    It''s just that the climbing speed is too fast.


    The hope in the hearts of the people was also growing. Until ye Yun and the goddess reached the height of 80 meters at the same time, their climbing suddenly stopped at the same time.


    "Did you reach the limit of two people?"


    Someone guessed.


    Everyone nodded.


    As for the height of 80 meters.


    "Did you see it?"


    Ye Yun looked up into the sky.


    At the height of 80 meters, ye Yun saw a man driving a dragon, circling over the wall.


    The goddess nodded. She saw it for the first time when she was at this height.


    This scene is as like as two peas.


    The man looked very young and handsome. He wore Shengxue''s white clothes, which naturally added a lot of style to him.


    But on its face, there is arrogance.


    His eyes even fixed on Ye Yun, and he laughed arrogantly.


    That scene is really short of smoke.


    "How dare you laugh at him like that? Are you trying to die?"


    The goddess was immediately angry.


    Between words, she was attacking the sky.


    It was a black light, although it came from the goddess''s right hand, but it was like a peerless sword, like a sword light, facing the man who was still laughing arrogantly above.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In the face of this arrogant man''s wanton smile, he could keep calm. Unexpectedly, the goddess couldn''t help it first.


    However, this feeling that being disagreed by the goddess is full of maintenance is also very cool.


    As for the people below, they were stunned.


    Because they couldn''t see the arrogant man who was driving the dragon that day, they couldn''t understand why the goddess suddenly attacked the sky for no reason.


    It''s completely inexplicable, okay?


    The goddess''s attack is so strong that even this attack can completely ignore the gravity from above.


    But when I came into contact with the man who was driving the dragon, it dissipated in an instant.


    If it can at least cause a trace to the stone when hitting the stone with an egg, then the attack of the goddess did not cause the slightest trace when hitting the arrogant man.


    The power of this arrogant man is beyond words.


    However, this attack has at least proved that the arrogant man and even the dragon he controls are not dreamy, but real.


    It''s just that you can''t see it until you reach a certain height.


    The arrogant man is still laughing and the goddess is still attacking.


    Although the goddess also knew her attack, she could not cause the slightest harm to this arrogant man.


    But seeing this arrogant man laughing at Ye Yun so openly, she was in a bad mood.


    And if you''re unhappy, you have to vent.


    Ye Yun did not stop.


    After all, when the goddess attacked, she didn''t forget to continue climbing.


    Soon, they reached a height of 90 meters.


    At this time, the arrogant man finally stopped laughing. He bent down and patted the head of the dragon under his feet.


    Suddenly, the Dragon opened its mouth, a hot flame burst out of its mouth, and roared towards Ye Yun, who was already 90 meters away.


    This blazing flame is naturally invisible to the people below.


    Only Ye Yun and the goddess can see it.


    The flame is so fast that it doesn''t give ye Yun a chance to react, that is, it has hit Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun only felt as if he had been wrapped by magma in an instant. The feeling of extreme heat was hard to describe in words.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun released mysterious Qi and wrapped his body, intending to stop the hot flame.


    But it has played little role.


    The goddess is also a thunderbolt. Black light roars towards Ye Yun, intending to help Ye Yun resist the invasion of fire, but she is only doing some useless work.


    These black lights are not enough to see in front of the flame.


    Inside Ye Yun, Jiulong became restless.


    However, after all, there are tens of thousands of students watching below. Ye Yun is not good at releasing Kowloon.


    It was Ye Yun''s left arm of the dragon, which had just been fused, that played a role.


    Under Ye Yun''s tentative urging, the left arm of the Dragon actually began to absorb these flames.


    At first, the absorption rate was still very slow, but it was increasing.


    It is just like a space ring with great capacity, which can absorb the flame emitted by the dragon.


    The Dragon seemed to be angry. It burst out a deafening sound of dragon chanting.


    Naturally, only Ye Yun and the goddess can hear the sound of dragon singing.


    After that, the Dragon spits out more flames.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s left arm of the Dragon quickly absorbed all these flames.


    Let your flame surge, I fully absorb it.


    This is the tyranny of the left arm of the dragon.


    And the absorption of these flames can even make the left arm of the Dragon more powerful.


    Finally, the arrogant man couldn''t help but bend down and pat the dragon''s head.


    Although there were thousands of unwilling, the Dragon stopped and continued to spit out flames at Ye Yun.


    Finally, after the arrogant man took a special look at Ye Yun, he drove the dragon to leave, or directly entered the inner holy land.


    With the departure of this arrogant man, ye Yun and the goddess were relieved, but only relieved.


    They all guessed that they might encounter this evil star in the inner holy land.


    But that''s all later.


    Ye Yun never counseled against any strong enemy.


    Although this arrogant man looks very powerful, ye Yun still has no fear.


    It will not cut off the idea of entering the inner holy land.


    Because the treasure house containing endless treasures and amazing truth is in the inner holy land.


    Ye Yun has the secret key to the hidden dragon that can open the treasure house.


    Ye Yun and the goddess continued to climb. After more than ten breaths, they climbed the wall almost at the same time.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of students below are cheering and jumping.


    Because whether ye Yun can ascend the summit is also closely related to their interests, which determines whether they have the opportunity to enter the inner holy land.


    "He is still him. He is always so amazing!"

 Chapter 3610

    Below, the devil sighed.


    He clearly knows that with Ye Yun, the soil will not see himself.


    He is also making constant efforts, hoping that one day he can surpass Ye Yun and let the soil know who is the real rebel.


    However, extravagance is extravagance after all. He found that with the passage of time, the distance between himself and ye Yun has not decreased, but has increased.


    "To live in an era, even a field, with such a character is not only my honor to destroy the world, but also the driving force to encourage me to continue to move forward!"


    The world is full of excitement.


    The more Ye Yun goes against the sky, the more he is happy.


    Because the strong need a competitive goal, and the more powerful the competitive goal is, the better, and the more it can stimulate its strong potential and power.


    As for the 100 meter wall, ye Yun didn''t hesitate and pressed the button.


    Boom


    With the push of this button, the wall began to fall.


    And the descent speed is faster and faster, and soon it will fall completely to the ground.


    As for ye Yun and the goddess, they also returned to the height of unity with everyone.


    At this moment, except for a few people who are jealous of looking at Ye Yun and the goddess, more people are grateful for looking at Ye Yun and the goddess.


    After all, if there are no two people, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to enter the inner holy land next.


    But when everyone was ready to jump into the inner holy land, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth: "the inner holy land may be full of danger, so I hope you''d better not enter."


    When the inner holy land was opened, ye Yun felt a very dangerous feeling.


    Ye Yun always agrees with his intuition.


    It is almost certain that there must be something very dangerous in the holy land.


    In addition, the arrogant man who drives the Dragon into the inner holy land is likely to attack ordinary students in the inner holy land. With his strength, he can easily bring them a disaster.


    In turn, ye Yun thought that when the hidden dragon martial arts holy land was about to open, Nantian Yidao suddenly gave up entering, and the three saints knelt down, indicating that there must be a very terrible existence in the hidden dragon martial arts holy land.


    There is no terror in the outer holy land, which shows that the terror may exist in the inner holy land.


    Now ye Yun, I really don''t know whether opening the inner holy land is a good thing or a bad thing for many students.


    However, ye Yun''s kind persuasion was not followed at all.


    They even thought that ye Yun said such words because he was afraid that they would enter and divide up the opportunities and treasures in the inner holy land.


    So then they almost rushed up.


    After all, in their view, if they enter the inner Holy Land earlier, they may approach the opportunities and treasures earlier.


    This opportunity is really rare and cannot be missed.


    Ye Yun was helpless. All those who should be persuaded were persuaded, but these people didn''t listen at all. There was no way.


    Ye Yun and the goddess also entered the inner holy land.


    With the entry of the two people, the people were more sure of the speculation just now. They even determined that ye Yun was afraid that the people would divide up the opportunity and the treasure. Otherwise, since Ye Yun and the goddess knew that there was a huge high risk in the holy land, why did they insist on entering?


    The area of the inner holy land is much larger than that of the outer holy land.


    Soon after entering the inner holy land, a layer of gray gas floated down from the sky.


    This layer of gray gas is constantly rich.


    After contacting people''s bodies, they even promoted their bodies to grow a lot of spots.


    These spots are black in different sizes. The small ones are only the size of rice grains, and the large ones are even like slaps.


    It''s so dense that it''s covered with people''s cheeks and body skin. It''s really ugly.


    In particular, there were many female students from the cardinal martial arts holy land. Although they were also monks, they still had a love for beauty.


    Now his face is covered with such black spots, and his flower face suddenly turns pale.


    For a moment, they are constantly using various methods to remove these black spots.


    But in fact, let alone removed, they racked their brains and failed to dilute these black spots.


    Even with the passage of time, these black spots are still increasing and the situation is getting worse.


    "Why don''t you two have black spots?"


    There was a sudden cry.


    It immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Following the reverse direction of the opening person''s fingers, they saw Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Now look at the people who entered them, there are only two people, at least there are no black spots on their faces.


    In this regard, ye Yun and the goddess met speechless.


    Because they don''t know why they didn''t have black spots in the face of the gas falling from the sky.


    "Maybe I''m handsome!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and finally found a reason.


    Of course, this reason is very unconvincing.


    Although Ye Yun''s appearance is indeed very handsome, there are many handsome students at the scene, but these students are all full of black spots on their faces and bodies.


    "Similarly, my appearance is too beautiful. I''m afraid God doesn''t want black spots to pollute my skin!"


    The goddess was on the road and soon found a reason.


    The appearance of vowing made Ye Yun feel ashamed.


    However, what she said is also very reasonable. With her appearance, she absolutely crushed all the female students present. Even the four most famous women of heaven were eclipsed in front of the goddess.


    "What can I do? If this black spot will accompany me for the rest of my life, I really have no face to see people. I''d rather die!"


    "Yes, I knew I wouldn''t enter the holy land. Now, there''s no chance or the shadow of the treasure. I''ve made it like this."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Many young students have spoken with great regret.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    When ye Yun reminded them just now, they just ignored it.


    Now this is the price that must be paid.


    However, out of kindness, ye Yun said, "you''d better go out quickly. This is the disaster just after entering the inner holy land. I don''t know how many more disasters will follow, even those related to life and death."


    After all, the inner holy land is opened by Ye Yun, so ye Yun will remind me again and again.


    It''s just a pity that ye Yun''s reminder was ignored again.


    "It''s already like this. If we go out now, we''ll have black spots all over our face. I won''t do such a loss making business for me."


    "That''s right. It''s already like this. I don''t believe anything worse can happen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone said, so no one left.


    Even the devil wanzhang and the exterminator did not want to leave.

 Chapter 3611

    Although I think what ye Yun said is very reasonable, they are all hard-working people.


    No pain, no gain.


    They won''t give up until the last minute.


    Soon, the black gas in the sky suddenly began to dissipate, and then disappeared completely after about a dozen breaths.


    The originally gray sky suddenly became very clear.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was sunny after the rain, and their faces were full of excitement that was hard to hide.


    Because according to common sense, there is a rainbow after the rain.


    In fact, the next situation is almost like this.


    The crowd found an area in front of them, flashing with strong jewels.


    This shows that there may be a large number of treasures buried below.


    In the eyes of the public, this is a big pie, so they rush towards the area ahead one by one. Many people have taken out weapons in the process of running, and are ready to dig them well.


    But ye Yun''s face became more and more serious.


    I feel more crisis.


    And these crises come from the pearly region ahead.


    "Don''t move. The area ahead may be a trap!"


    Ye Yun spoke subconsciously.


    But people scoff at it.


    "We don''t move, and then sit and watch you go and dig out all the treasures underground?"


    Some even couldn''t help sarcasm.


    At the next moment, many people have reached the area and began to dig wantonly.


    "Let''s get out of here. The farther we go, the better."


    Ye Yun said to the goddess anxiously.


    Because with the excavation of these people, the sense of crisis in Ye Yun''s heart has become stronger and stronger, and the sense of crisis has even reached the point of explosion.


    The goddess nodded. Although she didn''t feel a sense of crisis, she had absolute trust in Ye Yun.


    Since ye Yun said to leave here quickly, it must be right.


    Just the next moment, it''s too late to leave.


    Tengteng


    There was a sudden explosion of fierce energy in that area.


    Or, to be exact, it is an extremely strong breath, cold and chilling, even creepy.


    With this breath, everyone feels that their bodies are fixed in place by something powerful. Let alone escape, even moving is extravagant hope.


    Even ye Yun, who is far away from that area and powerful, can''t move at the moment.


    It''s a goddess. I don''t know why she can move freely.


    "The breath is still strengthening. While the breath has not reached the extreme, you leave here quickly."


    Ye Yun spoke to the goddess.


    But in this regard, the goddess shook her head firmly and let her leave Ye Yun alone. It is absolutely impossible.


    At this time, the people who were blinded by the baby also woke up.


    They found that it may really be like what ye Yun said. What is below is not a treasure, but a terrible thing.


    Zizizi


    On the ground, blood began to seep out.


    The earth was soon completely dyed red by the blood.


    As for the original jewels, they no longer exist.


    The blood constantly coming out of the ground is full of bloody gas, and accompanied by bursts of stench, which makes many students who are used to bloody vomit.


    Moreover, when these blood came into contact with the soles of the people''s shoes, they absorbed a stream of cold gas into the bodies of many students, making them feel the cold like piercing into the bone marrow.


    Then, one body after another, began to come out of the soil.


    These corpses look extremely ferocious, and the whole body emits an unpleasant smell, which makes many students vomit wildly.


    However, after these bodies came out, they formed a formation neatly.


    Hell soldier?


    Many people think of this word.


    At the moment, the Yin soldiers in formation also began to move.


    Is this the way of Yin soldiers?


    Many people think so.


    In the face of Yin soldiers passing by, generally, you only need to make way for one way and don''t disturb them.


    But now people are completely imprisoned in place like sculptures.


    I want to give way to these Yin soldiers quickly, but my strength is not allowed.


    They can only watch those Yin soldiers who have formed formation walk towards them.


    And they were indifferent.


    The cold sweat on each forehead was like rain.


    You know, if you don''t give way to Yin soldiers, you will get revenge from Yin soldiers.


    The consequences are very serious.


    At least the many students present who are like sculptures have no strength to fight back.


    "The number of Yin soldiers is as high as tens of thousands. It is likely that they are all the people in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts. They did not disappear out of thin air, but all died."


    Someone spoke.


    This speculation immediately aroused a lot of echoing voices.


    There were tens of thousands of people who disappeared from the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    It is very consistent with the number of Yin soldiers suddenly emerging now.


    No one believed it would be a coincidence.


    Although no one knows why they all died overnight, at least it is certain that they all died.


    But the goddess shook her head stubbornly.


    "No, they are not tens of thousands of people who have disappeared inexplicably from the holy land of Qianlong martial arts!"


    The goddess even said firmly.


    Except ye Yun, I''m afraid no one cares about the goddess''s words.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Yun asked and found that there was something wrong with the goddess''s face.


    At the moment, the goddess''s face was really full of sadness and said, "although they are dead, I can still feel a special breath on them, and this breath only exists in the body of our Protoss people."


    Ye Yun was also shocked by the words of the goddess.


    According to the goddess, these tens of thousands of Yin soldiers are not the personnel of the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, but all the people of their Protoss.


    Ye Yun wondered why the corpses of protoss people formed Yin soldiers?


    And also appeared in this hidden dragon martial arts holy land?


    However, ye Yun suddenly thought of the God array that trapped the keel and belonged to the divine family in the outer holy land.


    Ye Yun thought of the man who controlled the dragon.


    Ye Yun guessed that this holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts is very unusual. It has an inseparable relationship not only with the dragon family, but also with the Protoss.


    "Please forgive me. People can''t come back from death, but we may be able to trace the truth of their death!"


    Ye Yun suddenly thought of the words belonging to the reincarnation God when he obtained the secret key of the hidden dragon.


    There are countless treasures and amazing truths in the treasure house of the inner holy land.


    This amazing truth is likely to include the truth of the death of tens of thousands of protoss people.


    But now what makes Ye Yun speechless is that Yin soldiers can''t borrow it. It seems that it will break out soon.


    Once it breaks out, tens of thousands of students here, even together with Ye Yun, will die without a place to bury.

 Chapter 3612

    There is no chance to continue to pursue the truth.


    "I''ll try and see if I can divert these Yin soldiers who were originally Protoss people!"


    The goddess opened her mouth. As the only living person who can move freely, she soon reached the junction where the trainees and Yin soldiers are about to meet.


    The Yin soldiers didn''t realize it at all. They seemed to turn a blind eye to the appearance of the goddess.


    The people also wondered what the goddess was going to do.


    They had to admit that the goddess was very powerful, but they didn''t see enough in front of tens of thousands of Yin soldiers.


    At the next moment, the goddess suddenly bit her finger and a drop of fresh blood fell.


    With the blood dripping, the tens of thousands of Yin soldiers suddenly stopped moving forward.


    They were supposed to be walking corpses without any feelings, but now they have an illusion, as if they see light from their empty eyes.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone, the Yin soldier who walked in the front suddenly turned and turned his back to the direction of the goddess and everyone.


    The second, the third... Until the 35426, also the last Yin soldier, turned around one after another.


    The tens of thousands of Yin soldiers began to move with their backs to the people.


    Yin Bing, did you really change your way?


    With the Yin soldiers moving away, the blood on the ground no longer comes out, or even disappears.


    The terror that locked everyone in gradually disappeared.


    Everyone has regained their ability to move.


    Only the goddess burst into tears!


    Ye Yun also felt deeply that tens of thousands of Yin soldiers who could have crushed everyone changed their way because of the goddess.


    It''s almost certain that they were Protoss people.


    Although they have died for countless days and become Yin soldiers, they still seem to have a kind of consciousness in their bones, which makes them not hurt the goddess at all.


    These Yin soldiers soon disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Almost everyone has a feeling of narrowness.


    Of course, more people look at the goddess with incredible eyes.


    They didn''t understand why these Yin soldiers turned around and left after they ran into the goddess.


    But they knew that it was the goddess who saved them.


    "There are too many dangers in this holy land. I decided to quit!"


    "That''s right. Although the so-called opportunity and treasure are attractive, life is obviously more important. After all, if you don''t even have life, what''s the use of opportunity and treasure?"


    "The most important thing is that since we entered the inner holy land, we have encountered countless dangers. As for opportunities and treasures, we have not found them at all. In my opinion, it is very possible that there are only dangers but no opportunities and treasures in the inner holy land."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Many students have spoken one after another. They have already backed out.


    Even many students have begun to turn around and prepare to leave.


    It''s not that they are timid, but they think it''s not worth risking their lives. Although the black spots on their faces are not fatal, they make people ugly. As for the Yin soldiers, if there are no gods, they will kill all of them.


    The next danger came, and they didn''t know how to stop it.


    More and more students began to turn around and leave. In just a few dozen breaths, only less than 1000 people remained to move on.


    In other words, more than 90% of the students present left at once.


    Among the less than 10% of the students left by this choice, most of them are students in the inner holy land who rely on the courage of art experts.


    Among them, the four great women of heaven are all there.


    Even master duohuo, Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran were there.


    These three people have been following Ye Yun not far behind.


    Up to now, ye Yun doesn''t understand what evil they are. How can they suddenly treat themselves like the lover of a dream.


    It was the departure of these students that gave Ye Yun a sigh of relief.


    After all, in Ye Yun''s view, if they continue to move forward, it is almost tantamount to death.


    Next, less than 1000 people left behind followed Ye Yun.


    This makes Ye Yun a little depressed, because the purpose of Ye Yun entering the inner holy land is to find and open the treasure house.


    The fewer people know this kind of thing, the better.


    Now, nearly a thousand people follow Ye Yun, making Ye Yun unable to move forward.


    As for the location of the treasure house, ye Yun also has a goal.


    The secret key of the hidden dragon obtained from the suspended sea dragon shaped island became restless after ye Yun entered the inner holy land.


    Ye Yun guessed that as long as we move forward in the restless direction of the hidden dragon''s secret key, we should be able to easily find the location of the treasure house.


    Gaga, Gaga


    Just when ye Yun didn''t know what to do, a burst of arrogant laughter rang out.


    Looking intently, ye Yun saw the man driving the Dragon again.


    This man, gone and returned.


    And this time his laughter was heard not only by Ye Yun and the goddess, but also by nearly a thousand people present.


    And when nearly a thousand people looked in the direction of laughter, they all saw the man driving the dragon.


    Suddenly, the eyes of thousands of people were wide open, with a damn expression.


    In fact, they now see the arrogant man, especially the dragon under the man, which is really like seeing a ghost.


    You should know that the dragon was once almost the highest race in the five elements world, but it was only once. Now the dragon has almost disappeared, and the real dragon has not appeared for many years.


    The giant dragon looks lifelike, or it is not imaginary at all, but really exists.


    It was an honor for everyone to see the real dragon once before they were born.


    Soon, people''s eyes were fixed on the arrogant man who was driving the dragon.


    What a rebellious existence that this arrogant man can control the dragon?


    However, many people are creepy, because the arrogant man''s laughter is too arrogant and too cold.


    It can be clearly seen that in the eyes of this arrogant man, cold light emerges, and the people looking down are like mole ants looking down to the ground.


    However, the arrogant man only laughed wildly for a while, and then he drove the Dragon away.


    This time, instead of flying to the depths of the inner holy land, it flew to the outer holy land.


    The crowd continued to move forward, but the episode just now lingered in their hearts.


    Even the devil wanzhang from the branch of Tianmo family, the shock in his heart at the moment is hard to describe in words.


    Because of his identity, he knows many secrets that others don''t know.


    Among them, including the secrets of the dragon family.


    Therefore, he knows better than others how the extinction of the dragon race is simple, and even he almost believes that there is no real dragon in the world.


    But now the real dragon really appeared, right in front of him.


    Of course, the most puzzling thing is that the real dragon appeared and the heaven and earth vision did not occur.

 Chapter 3613

    Otherwise, it must have attracted the people of Tianmo branch.


    But even so, the devil wanzhang thought that after the adventure of the hidden dragon was over, he must return to the branch of the Tianmo clan as soon as possible, and then report these news to the top of the branch.


    It''s time to study this holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    If we can really capture the giant dragon, it may be good news for the Tianmo branch, even for the Tianmo headquarters.


    Because the real dragon is really of great research value.


    He must have made a great contribution, and even had the opportunity to study in the headquarters with the seed people in the branch.


    Thinking of the seed clan, the devil was completely unconvinced.


    The seed clan entered the branch rudder not long ago, and its cultivation was very low. It is even rumored that the seed clan came from the lower world.


    However, because of the special physique of the seed clan, after entering the branch, they were trained by the top management of the branch. Almost all the cultivation resources originally belonging to his devil and several other amazing talents were given to the seed clan.


    This led to the cultivation speed of the seed people springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, rising higher and higher, and it was amazing.


    It is even said that the branch had long planned to send the seed clansmen to the headquarters for cultivation.


    Because in the high-level view of the branch rudder, only the headquarters can give more resources to the seed people and make them better awaken their physique.


    But it was rejected by the seed clan.


    The reason is even more wonderful. It seems that he made an appointment with a soaring man from the lower world for a year, and a year later he will have a decisive battle of life and death.


    And he wanted to wait until after the battle of life and death, after killing the flying man from the lower world, and then leave the rudder and enter the headquarters.


    Thinking of this, the devil couldn''t help feeling sad for the soaring man who came from the same lower boundary as the seed clan.


    After all, according to experience, it is very rare for people who have just soared to the lower boundary of the five elements world to achieve semi divine cultivation in one year.


    The devil knew that when he left the rudder and went to the dragon''s gate that day, the seed clan had exceeded the demigod in cultivation under the strong supply of endless resources.


    Now it is possible that the seed people may reach the divine yellow realm.


    Now it is more than half a year away. During this time, the cultivation of the seed clan will certainly upgrade a lot.


    In other words, the soaring man who made an appointment with the seed people to fight for life and death for the next year has no possibility of victory at all, not at all!


    Mo wanzhang was very sure of this.


    It''s like confirming and affirming that the sun rises and sets in the East and West.


    "Where have they gone?"


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise.


    It was a student from the holy land of green basalt.


    What disappeared from his mouth was naturally Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Just now, with the appearance of the man who controls the dragon, everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    And now, with the arrogant man driving the Dragon leaving, the people slowly recovered from the shock.


    But at this time, they found that ye Yun and the goddess suddenly disappeared.


    Other people also began to look around. Indeed, ye Yun and the goddess disappeared.


    This surprised everyone.


    You know, now they have regarded Ye Yun and the goddess as the backbone and want to move forward with them.


    But now the backbone is gone


    "Maybe this holy land really shouldn''t go further. I decided to give up!"


    "Wait for me, let''s get out of here!"


    "With me, we''ll leave in a team!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people made a decision after a short hesitation.


    Soon, less than 1000 students left, and nearly 90% left.


    Only a hundred people chose to stay and move on.


    In the ruins several kilometers away, ye Yun and the goddess stopped.


    "I should have thrown them away!"


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, I didn''t know how to get rid of the nearly 1000 students. The arrogant man driving the Dragon appeared and successfully attracted the eyes of nearly 1000 students.


    Ye Yun naturally grasped this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and pulled up the goddess to leave quickly.


    For nearly two hours, there were no accidents and dangers during this period.


    And judging from the restlessness of the hidden dragon''s secret key, the treasure house should be very close.


    But at this time, the wind rises and clouds surge.


    A rainstorm suddenly swept in for no reason.


    "This is fishy wind, blood rain!"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The wind grew stronger and stronger, and soon evolved into a strong wind.


    In the strong wind, there is also a bloody gas that can''t be hidden.


    The rain also became heavier and heavier, and soon became a rainstorm.


    As for the color of rainstorm, it is blood color, and the raindrops are thick and similar.


    Fortunately, ye Yun and the goddess released a layer of mysterious Qi to protect their bodies in advance, which made the rainstorm not close to them, otherwise they might have become two bloody people now.


    In the bloody storm, ye Yun and the goddess walked side by side.


    Now, the goddess has not recovered from her sadness, and she seldom speaks all the way.


    Soon, they stood in front of a huge grave.


    In front of this grave bag, there is even a stone tablet with a height of more than tens of feet.


    On the stone tablet, three big characters are written: Tomb of flowers!


    "The secret key of the hidden dragon is the tomb of the flower. Can we say that the tomb of the flower is the so-called treasure house?"


    Ye Yun said to himself.


    Somehow, ye Yun suddenly thought of the palace full of patterns and the flower basket full of flowers in the suspended sea dragon shaped island.


    And ye Yun''s imagination, reincarnation of the God of heaven, a confidant who loves flowers like life


    "Perhaps the tomb of the flower was built on the treasure house when the reincarnation God came later."


    Ye Yun guessed so.


    Ye Yun bowed respectfully to the tomb of flowers for three times.


    If ye Yun guesses, the owner of the flower tomb is the confidant of the reincarnation God, almost Ye Yun''s teacher''s mother.


    We should worship Shiniang''s tomb.


    And ye Yun immediately prepared to forcibly break into the cemetery, which was disrespectful to the tomb owner. Before, worship was a necessary etiquette.


    But then, with Ye Yun''s worship for three times, there was a depression in the stone tablet with only three big characters.


    As for the shape as like as two peas, the shape of the hidden dragon is similar.


    Ye Yun subconsciously took out the secret key of the hidden dragon, and with the taking out of the secret key of the hidden dragon, it took the initiative to fly towards the stone tablet, and was perfectly embedded in the concave position of the stone tablet.

 Chapter 3614

    Tengteng


    At the next moment, the original gray stone tablet erupted into a powerful golden light.


    Boom


    Then, the stone tablet lay directly horizontally.


    With the stone tablet lying down, the big tomb behind it is directly divided into two.


    A bottomless abyss appears.


    Ye Yun jumped down without hesitation.


    The goddess followed.


    Boom


    As they jumped into the abyss, the whole grave closed again.


    As for the stone tablet lying down, it also stands upright.


    The depression on the stone tablet and the secret key of the hidden dragon also disappear automatically.


    Everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened just now.


    In the abyss, the fall of Ye Yun and the goddess lasted only a dozen breaths.


    After more than a dozen breaths, they fell to the ground.


    With the moment they landed, many night pearls automatically lit up, taking the originally dark four weeks as if it were day.


    Looking around, ye Yun was surprised. It was a huge cave.


    The walls of the cave and even the ground are paved with Tianmo coins.


    And it''s not a low-grade Tianmo coin, but a medium Tianmo coin.


    This is the ultimate interpretation of the loser!


    Ye Yun naturally didn''t have the heart to dig out these medium heaven magic coins one by one. Of course, there was no time to waste.


    Of course, these medium-sized Tianmo coins are wasted here, and gradually wither with the passage of years. Ye Yun also has some impatience.


    So ye Yun is ready to give them to the gray ball.


    After all, even those inferior Tianmo coins contain energy that excites the gray ball, and the energy contained in these medium Tianmo coins directly excites the gray ball.


    Indeed, after the grey ball came out, it kissed the ground and the medium-sized magic coins on the wall with great excitement.


    It only needs a kiss, and the energy in these medium heaven magic coins will be continuously inhaled into the body.


    It just kissed a few times and stopped.


    This scene made Ye Yun, who was preparing to continue to go deep into the cave, stop.


    Ye Yun looked at the gray ball with some confusion.


    According to the size of the gray ball, its appetite has grown to a great extent. Now it may be able to easily absorb the energy at this time.


    But such a sudden stop is somewhat surprising.


    Next, the gray ball hit the medium heaven magic coin directly below.


    Although these medium heaven magic coins are not comparable to lower heaven magic coins in terms of hardness, because the energy has been absorbed by the gray ball, and the impact ability of the gray ball itself is also very rebellious.


    So it was very random to smash several medium heaven magic coins below.


    Ye Yun also couldn''t help looking at it. He found that there was a layer of coins under the medium heaven magic coins on the upper layer.


    However, although the coins below contain a lot of energy, they are not medium, inferior or superior.


    Ye Yun even saw this currency for the first time.


    "It''s a divine coin!"


    The goddess next to Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    Her eyes on these coins were full of kindness.


    Divine coin, as its name suggests, is the currency once popular among the Protoss.


    In the five elements world at that time, Protoss and Tianmo were still among Bozhong, and even Protoss were better.


    This divine coin flows within the Protoss and in the areas under the jurisdiction of the Protoss.


    Later, with the Tianmo family exterminating the Protoss and unifying the five elements world, the divine coins were collected and destroyed by the Tianmo family.


    And the Tianmo clan also gave orders to the whole five element world. If anyone dares to use divine coins, he is tantamount to provoking them. The Tianmo clan is to implicate the nine families in their capital crimes.


    Therefore, after so many years, the divine coin, like a Protoss, completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    But I didn''t expect that in the holy treasure house in the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts, there was a layer of divine coins under the layer of medium heaven magic coins.


    "Moreover, these divine coins have different levels, including inferior divine coins, medium divine coins and even superior divine coins!"


    The goddess then opened her mouth and couldn''t help wondering more about the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    Everyone in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts disappeared inexplicably at first, and then there was a unique divine Dharma array of the protoss in the outer holy land.


    What is sealed under the God one Dharma array is a giant dragon skeleton.


    Then I met tens of thousands of protoss Yin soldiers in the inner holy land.


    Now a large number of divine coins have been found in this treasure house.


    "Do you think it''s possible that the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts was founded by the protoss people?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The goddess could not refute this.


    Protoss have been extinct for many years, but there should still be some remnants.


    It is also possible that some of them founded the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    But why did all the people in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts suddenly disappear?


    "Move on, we should not be far from the truth!"


    Ye Yun looked forward and said solemnly.


    According to the original idea left by the reincarnation God, the amazing truth is in the treasure house, perhaps at the end of the cave.


    Ye Yun and the goddess began to move forward. As for the lower layer of Tianmo coins and the next layer of divine coins, they also continued to be absorbed by the gray ball.


    Even those divine coins are of special significance to the goddess, but they can''t be taken out for circulation, and once they are found to hold divine coins, they may lead to disaster.


    The grey ball keeps absorbing in the back, and ye Yun and the goddess move forward quickly.


    The cave is very long, as if there is no end at all.


    Ye Yun and the goddess had probably been marching in it for half an hour, and finally reached the end of the cave.


    At the end of the cave, there are not all kinds of treasures piled up in the imagination. There are only more than a dozen, with a length, width and height of about two meters to large boxes.


    These large boxes are ugly and of ordinary material, and their edges are covered with dust.


    With a wave of Ye Yun''s hand, a mysterious air suddenly appeared, blowing away a thick layer of dust accumulated on more than a dozen boxes.


    Suddenly, some runes came into the eyes of Ye Yun and the goddess.


    "These runes look strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen them."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Because these runes are like a dancer, and ye Yun blinks his eyes, the appearance of the runes on them changes.


    If you keep blinking, the rune on it is like a dancer endowed with life. It is really wonderful to beat constantly.


    "This is the unique Rune of our Protoss."


    The goddess exclaimed again.


    Originally, she didn''t believe that the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts would have anything to do with the Protoss.


    But now it is also a divine Dharma array, a divine Yin soldier, a divine coin and a unique Rune of the divine family, so it can''t help connecting the holy land of Qianlong martial arts with the divine family.

 Chapter 3615

    The goddess came forward and began to try to untie these Protoss runes.


    In terms of runes, the goddess is generally not interested in Dharma array.


    However, the divine Dharma array can be untied by the goddess instantly because the divine Dharma array is only the most basic Dharma array among the protoss Dharma arrays.


    But these runes are different.


    According to the goddess, even if it is not a very high Rune of the protoss, it is definitely not the most common rune, at least an ordinary high rune.


    With her current ability, it is more difficult to solve it.


    While the goddess kept trying to solve these runes, ye Yun also studied these runes.


    However, because these runes are beating, and ye Yun saw this Rune for the first time, it is almost impossible to untie it.


    Helpless, ye Yun looked in other directions.


    At the end of the cave is a rough wall.


    However, ye Yun always felt that there were passive traces on this wall.


    Ye Yun tries to release his mental power towards the wall.


    Click, click!


    Suddenly, the wall cracked directly.


    This sudden change surprised Ye Yun.


    Isn''t this the end of the cave? Is there another cave when you open the rough wall in front of you?


    Ye Yun lamented that he couldn''t help but continue to absorb spiritual power.


    With Ye Yun''s continuous intake of spiritual power, there are more and more cracks on the wall, which are getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally, after more than a dozen breaths, gravel began to fall on the wall.


    The fall lasted about ten more breaths, and finally stopped.


    As ye Yun expected, the wall was completely destroyed, and the scene of another cave inside did not appear.


    Instead, the original rough wall soon evolved into a very smooth wall.


    Then, on the smooth wall like a scroll, there was a picture constantly emerging.


    This is definitely a lifelike picture of beauty!


    In this picture, at a glance, there is a beautiful woman who will be deeply trapped by men. She is wearing clothes embroidered with all kinds of flowers, embroidered shoes and a peach blossom on her head.


    Although this dress is very fancy, even boastful, it still gives people a noble, cold and gorgeous feeling on this beautiful woman.


    It seems that the man has been integrated into the flowers.


    This portrait makes Ye Yun think of the reincarnation God''s confidant who loves flowers like life.


    Now ye Yun is almost sure that this painting was painted after reincarnation, and what he painted may be the confidant who disappeared inexplicably with the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    "Aunt!"


    But at this time, the goddess suddenly cried out.


    Originally, she was devoted to trying to untie the runes on those boxes. She just glanced at the portrait at random. Suddenly, her eyes were nailed to the portrait like nails, and she couldn''t move any more.


    The scream of the goddess also shocked Ye Yun.


    "Do you mean that the woman in this portrait is your aunt?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    You should know that the goddess is the daughter of the former Protoss patriarch, and her aunt is the sister of the protoss patriarch.


    This position is also very high.


    And her portrait even appeared in the treasure house in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts?


    "I can''t be wrong. My aunt loved me very much since she was a child. She is a person who loves flowers like life. I won''t admit it. It''s just why my aunt''s portrait appears here. In addition, the painter''s skill is too deep to make my aunt''s painting lifelike. It''s just like a real person. I was in a trance just now. I even really think it''s my aunt''s real person."


    The goddess rubbed her eyes and determined that it was just a painting. She was disappointed, but more shocked.


    "I don''t know if the painter''s skill is advanced, but he may be very close to your aunt."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    It is probably difficult for people who are not very familiar or even close to draw a person''s portrait so lifelike.


    If the painter is really the reincarnation God, ye Yun has to give a thumbs up to the reincarnation God.


    A man from the lower heaven can get the favor of the sister of the protoss patriarch. He really has a few brushes.


    Ye Yun is afraid to forget for a while. He is also a man from the lower heaven, but he has got a heart from the daughter of the protoss patriarch.


    To say that there are several brushes, ye Yun is worthy of the fact that the waves ahead of the Yangtze River push the waves behind. Green is better than blue!


    The goddess began to continue trying to unlock the runes on those boxes.


    Because those treasures and the truth are likely to exist in these boxes.


    Ye Yun continued to release his spiritual power for exploration, but he didn''t find anything useful at all.


    At this time, the grey ball also followed.


    In the cave, a layer of medium heaven magic coins covered with the ground and walls, plus a layer of God coins, all the energy has been absorbed by the gray ball.


    This absorption rate, even ye Yun is a little stunned.


    As for the size of the gray ball, it is also a big circle.


    After that, ye Yun tried to communicate with the gray ball to see if it could directly smash the dozen big boxes.


    Next, the grey ball tried, and all ended in failure.


    The material of those big boxes is very common, but the runes on them are too powerful.


    Whenever the gray ball hits the past moment, those runes will release a powerful and complete Rune force to form a protective film, so that the impact of the gray ball can not cause any damage to the box itself.


    During this period, ye Yun also took out the giant black sword and tried to attack these boxes, but it still ended in failure.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only send hope to the goddess.


    One day, fleeting, the goddess still did not untie the rune on the box.


    Fortunately, the holy land of Qianlong martial arts opened for a long time, twice as long as usual, reaching six days and six nights.


    Previously, ye Yun only spent most of the day before entering the treasure house.


    Therefore, up to now, it is nearly four and a half days before the holy land of Qianlong martial arts is closed.


    Another day passed, and the goddess still didn''t untie it.


    Ye Yun continued to wait.


    Ye Yun is just a little worried. If the goddess hasn''t untied these runes after six days and six nights, she may have missed these precious treasures and the truth.


    Ye Yun is very unwilling.


    As for these boxes, it is impossible to move them, because they are too heavy and ye Yun can''t shake them at all.


    The idea of loading in the space ring and even in the town magic tower also died after ye Yun tried several times.


    Finally, it took another two and a half days. Now, one day is left from six days and six nights, and the goddess has made remarkable progress.


    She untied a rune.

 Chapter 3616

    Although there are nearly 100 runes on each box, there are more than 1000 runes on more than a dozen boxes.


    And every rune is different.


    But as long as you untie one, it''s too easy to untie the second, and then the third and fourth... Will be untied very quickly.


    At this time, the ground suddenly began to vibrate.


    However, ye Yun didn''t think of going out to have a look, but stayed in the cave.


    Now the most important thing is to explore the things in the box. Compared with this, others are small things.


    The ground shook more and more strongly.


    Half an hour later, the goddess finally untied the rune on the first box.


    Suddenly, the box originally covered with a layer of runes was that there were no runes at all.


    And the box decayed quickly.


    In this regard, ye Yun is not surprised.


    The material of the box itself is very ordinary, and it is maintained by a layer of runes on it.


    Now there is no rune, and it is normal to decay in an instant.


    Ye Yun came forward and opened the box.


    All of a sudden, pearls and jewels were shining everywhere, filling the whole cave.


    When you look at it, it is really a treasure of various levels.


    These babies, even ye Yun, have hot eyes.


    As for the grey ball, it was even more manic.


    However, ye Yun did not fulfill gray ball''s eyes.


    The previous medium heaven magic coins and God coins covered with the ground and walls have been absorbed by the gray ball. As for these treasures, ye Yun is still ready to keep them.


    Because among these treasures, there are some things with special uses. It would be too outrageous to let the gray ball absorb its internal attributes and energy.


    Moreover, even if these babies are auctioned, they can sell at sky high prices one by one.


    Although Ye Yun regards money as dirt, it''s still much easier to do things with money.


    It''s just a pity for ye Yun that there are only babies in this box, not the truth.


    The goddess began to try to unlock the rune on the second box.


    With the experience of opening the first box, the goddess became more familiar when opening the second box.


    It only took about a quarter of an hour to open the second box.


    Unfortunately, the second box is still the treasure.


    The level of these treasures is too high. Ye Yun judges that even the lowest treasure can sell at least 100 million lower heaven magic coins at the auction.


    In this box, there are twenty or thirty treasures.


    Roughly speaking, the total value of the treasure in a box is more than three billion lower class magic coins.


    Now, a total of two boxes have been opened, with a total value of more than 6 billion inferior magic coins.


    There are still more than a dozen boxes left. If all of them are opened, according to the current situation, the total value is afraid to have 50 billion inferior heaven magic coins.


    What is the concept of 50 billion inferior heaven magic coins?


    This is a flying concept!


    This wealth is really great.


    However, ye Yun thought that this was the largest treasure house in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts and the accumulation and inside information of the holy land of Qianlong martial arts over the years.


    The goddess continued to unlock the runes on these boxes.


    Three more boxes have been untied by the goddess, but unfortunately, these boxes are treasures, not amazing truth.


    Of course, there is also gratifying, that is, the quality of the babies in the three boxes is much higher than that in the first two boxes.


    It is roughly estimated that the total value of the treasure in these three boxes is as high as 15 billion inferior heaven magic coins.


    The goddess continued to untie the runes on the box.


    The drooling gray ball has been driven back to the demon tower by Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the vibration is getting stronger and stronger.


    If it hadn''t been for the support of the Dharma array around the cave locked in the treasure house, I''m afraid it would have collapsed by now.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on up there? Is there a super strong earthquake?"


    Ye Yun was puzzled.


    I can''t help worrying about fifteen and soil.


    They agreed to wait in place, but they disappeared when ye Yunyuan returned.


    Ye Yun thought they had entered the inner holy land, but there was no sign of them at the entrance of the inner holy land.


    They seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    In the next two hours, the goddess opened eight boxes with another face.


    Without exception, they are all treasures.


    Moreover, the grade of Zhibao is rising, and the total value is also rising.


    Ye Yun conservatively estimated that up to now, the total value of the treasures in these boxes has reached at least 100 billion inferior heaven magic coins.


    At this moment, ye Yun, with the wealth of at least 100 billion lower heaven magic coins, can definitely be called a God.


    But ye Yun was not very happy, because there was only one last bite of the box here that had not been opened.


    If there is still a treasure in the last box, it is tantamount to not finding the so-called Amazing Truth.


    This is a very unhappy thing.


    Because ye Yun wants a truth more than the wealth of 100 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    At this moment, even when the goddess untied the rune on the last box, she was very nervous.


    Like Ye Yun, she also regards money as dirt. She also wants the so-called Amazing Truth.


    Because the amazing truth may be related not only to the reincarnation of the gods, but also to the inexplicable disappearance of all people in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, but also to her Protoss.


    "Although the runes on the last box are also unique to the protoss, they seem to be higher than those on other boxes, so I may need more things to solve!"


    Said the goddess.


    The words surprised Ye Yun.


    Because the things in this box are probably more precious than those in other boxes.


    Ye Yun expects that it will be an amazing truth.


    The goddess was still trying to untie it, but soon frowned and said, "something''s wrong. It seems that there is not only our Protoss Rune on this box, but also another kind of Rune. It seems that I have seen this kind of Rune on the firmament, but although it is not very high, it is also very complex. I can''t untie it for a moment."


    These words interested Ye Yun.


    As long as it is a rune on the celestial continent, there is basically no Ye Yun that cannot be solved.


    Next, ye Yun began to release his mental power for perception.


    "Yes, that''s the rune. I can untie it!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in surprise.


    Ye Yun has not seen this Rune for the first time, but every time he sees it, he has something to do with the reincarnation God.


    Ye Yun guessed that this Rune was probably set by the reincarnation God.


    The rune level of the protoss on this box is higher.

 Chapter 3617

    Now there is another layer, which is likely to be the rune set by the reincarnation God himself. Among them, the possibility of amazing truth is much greater.


    Like Ye Yun, when the rune on the box was completely untied, the goddess''s hand that opened the box trembled.


    After a few attempts, she even withdrew her hand and asked Ye Yun to open it.


    Ye Yun was also very nervous, but he simply opened the box.


    But when they looked at it, they found it empty.


    This scene made the goddess and ye Yun confused first, and then completely disappointed.


    I worked hard and looked forward to it. Finally, I opened the box, not to mention the amazing truth. I didn''t even have a Zhibao.


    This makes Ye Yun and the goddess feel like they have worked hard and made no effort!


    "No!"


    Ye Yun was unwilling to marvel. His words released his mental power and continued to detect the box.


    It was soon discovered that there was a thin film on the inside of the box.


    Ye Yun clearly remembers that there is no such film on the inside of other boxes.


    Ye Yun came forward and tried to tear the film apart.


    Immediately on the inner wall of the box, a string of words appeared.


    Ye Yun and the goddess hurried to see, and the shock in their eyes became stronger and stronger:


    This book records the contents of the strange spontaneous combustion book in the holy land of Fuhu martial arts at the beginning.


    At that time, there were four divine beasts in this field, and the creatures in the field were terrible.


    Strangely, the Tianmo branch in charge of this field turned a blind eye to the four divine beasts on the disaster side.


    Until the arrival of the four people, they were like saviors. They killed the four sacred beasts respectively, and established four martial arts holy places in the area where they killed the four sacred beasts respectively.


    The goddess and ye Yun were shocked that the head of the four saviors who killed the green dragon in this area was a Protoss.


    And she is also a woman. As for this woman''s name, she is called shenhuaxian.


    "Poor God, my aunt didn''t die in the destruction of the Protoss. She also established this holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts, but where has she gone now?"


    When the goddess saw the name of God flower fairy, she was full of an irrecoverable cordial feeling.


    Just like the mural on the wall just now.


    The hidden dragon martial arts holy land was founded by the God flower fairy. Then the God I Dharma array blocking the Dragon skeleton in the outer holy land, the God coins covered with treasure houses, and even many unique runes of the protoss on the box, as well as the murals just appeared on the wall, can be explained clearly.


    Ye Yun originally thought that the hidden dragon martial arts holy land was related to the Protoss. Now the Amazing Truth shows that the hidden dragon martial arts holy land was directly founded by the Protoss.


    Then looking down, ye Yun saw some investigation results or speculation that may be from the reincarnation God. He said that the original calm Hidden Dragon martial arts Holy Land suddenly came one day with a man driving a giant dragon.


    The man sprinkled a wonderful transmission array and even transmitted everyone in the whole Hidden Dragon martial arts holy land.


    As for where it is transmitted, even the reincarnation God has not determined the answer, but a series of surveys show that it is likely to be transmitted to a place called Longjiang


    The man who controls the dragon makes Ye Yun think of the arrogant man who has met many times in the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts and is very hostile.


    Because this arrogant man is also driving the dragon!


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, the strength shown by this arrogance should not be enough to transfer everyone in the whole Hidden Dragon martial arts holy land?


    What''s more, if he has sent all the people in the hidden dragon martial arts holy land away, and he doesn''t go, what will he stay in the hidden dragon martial arts holy land all the time?


    If the reincarnation God wrote these words in the inner wall of the box, he may also have gone to Longjiang.


    "Why did the man transfer everyone in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts to Longjiang?"


    The goddess looked puzzled.


    "What is Longjiang?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "Longjiang is a huge territory, including more than a dozen fields alone, but there is no barrier between the fields, which is integrated. Because it used to be the headquarters of the dragon family, but with the inexplicable disappearance of the dragon family, the glory is no longer here, and because the Tianmo family has not set up a branch in Longjiang, even any small management office Therefore, there is no Dharma at all. It is very chaotic. There are many major forces. It can be called one of the most chaotic areas in the whole five elements world! "


    The goddess opened her mouth and said.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly realize that the arrogant man who controls the dragon, or the man who controls the arrival of the dragon, even if he is not a person at all, he definitely has an inseparable relationship with the dragon family.


    They transferred the people from the holy land of Qianlong martial arts to Longjiang, which may also be related to the dragon family. After all, Longjiang was once the headquarters of the dragon family.


    It is normal for Longjiang to become a place of chaos, because there is no Dharma here, which is the real troubled times.


    In troubled times, there are heroes, as well as owls and treacherous heroes.


    Ye Yun yearned for it.


    On the one hand, the goddess wanted to go to Longjiang to investigate the news about her aunt.


    On the one hand, the reincarnation God is likely to be in Longjiang.


    On the other hand, it is because the Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body also belongs to the Dragon nationality. They certainly hope to go to Longjiang and maybe get some truth and opportunities.


    Finally, ye Yun learned from the goddess that the little white dragon on the top of the dragon''s gate is also in the Dragon territory.


    According to little white dragon, he hasn''t taken the initiative to find Ye Yun and Jiulong. It''s likely that he encountered some accidents in the place of inheritance. Ye Yun should almost take the initiative to find it and learn something about it.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun was also very excited.


    Although in terms of the degree of rebellion against the sky, the little white dragon can''t compare with Kowloon, but it is an elder of the dragon family.


    Without staying in the cave, ye Yun and the goddess left.


    So far, there are only a few hours left before the end of the diving dragon adventure.


    Up to now, the vibration of the whole Hidden Dragon martial arts holy land continues without stopping.


    When ye Yun and the goddess came out of the cave, they looked around and were surprised!

 Chapter 3618

    It was already the Holy Land in the ruins. Now the ruins are more thorough.


    And there are countless gullies on the ruins.


    These small gullies are also more than ten meters, with a width of one or two feet.


    As for some large ones, they are tens of thousands of feet in length and tens of feet in width.


    Obviously, the shock just now was very strong, which brought unimaginable trauma to this holy land and even the whole holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    But fortunately, at the moment when ye Yun and the goddess came out of the gully, the vibration disappeared.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s more blood in the air. What happened in the holy land?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    After all, he and the goddess stayed in the treasure house for more than five days.


    Although there has been constant vibration in the treasure house, it is almost an isolated place from the outside world.


    These days, ye Yun and the goddess don''t know anything about what happened outside.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, with Ye Yun and the goddess coming out of the underground cave of the treasure house, blue gas began to emerge from the underground cave.


    These cyan gases will materialize after about a dozen breaths.


    The cave entrance and the interior of the cave were all blocked.


    Boom


    Then, the tomb, which was originally divided into two, began to merge automatically.


    Just a few breaths, the tomb was completely closed.


    And there is no gap left, as if it had not been opened at all.


    Then, the stone tablet with the words "flower tomb" began to work.


    First, there was a bright work, and then the secret key of the hidden dragon in the depression came out automatically, and then roared towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun catches it and finds that the secret key of the hidden dragon not only loses its function without opening the treasure house, but its internal energy becomes stronger and stronger.


    This situation made Ye Yun wonder, but also put away the secret key of the hidden dragon again.


    Ye Yun guessed that the mission of the secret key of the hidden dragon may not have been completed, or to be exact, its role has not been fully played.


    And from the name, the secret key of the hidden dragon is likely to be related to something in the Dragon territory.


    Thinking of Longjiang, ye Yun''s longing becomes stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun is going to wait until the end of the hidden dragon adventure and take a look at the Dragon territory.


    Maybe you can find something wonderful in Longjiang.


    Of course, the main thing is to find some truth.


    There are only a few hours left before the end of the hidden dragon adventure. Even though ye Yun knows that wandering in the holy land is a dangerous thing, ye Yun is still ready to turn around.


    Because fifteen and earth have not been found.


    They somehow disappeared. Ye Yun guessed that they were likely to enter the inner holy land.


    "The bloody gas ahead is a little strong!"


    Ye Yun, who was moving forward, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Although there is great suppression in this holy land of Qianlong martial arts, the suppression of spiritual power is the most significant.


    But ye Yun''s mental strength is really high, so his feeling around him is still very obvious.


    The goddess also nodded, and her spiritual power was also very significant.


    Especially in this hidden dragon martial arts holy land, which is actually founded by the Protoss and even the aunt of the goddess, her perception will be more significant.


    "I have some impression that he is a student from the holy land of cardinal martial arts!"


    Soon, the goddess spoke.


    Not far from them, a bloody body was in front of them.


    The body of the corpse was riddled with holes. Although its facial features were distorted, its facial features could be roughly seen.


    There are not many male students in the cardinal martial arts holy land, and this male student is very masculine, so he is easy to recognize.


    "Yes, he is also the best among the sacred land students in the sacred land of cardinal martial arts."


    Ye Yun also had some impressions of it.


    Only more than 100 people dared to go deeper after experiencing changes such as the passage of Yin soldiers in the inner holy land.


    Almost all of these more than 100 people are the best among the students.


    This man, of course, is no exception.


    "He should have just died for only a few hours. His body seems to have been pierced by a spear for dozens of transparent blood holes, and his twisted face almost shows that he saw something very terrible before he died!"


    Ye Yun opening analysis.


    But what terrible thing is it?


    Ye Yun doesn''t know, and the goddess is also very confused.


    They continued to walk in the holy land, and soon found more than a dozen bodies.


    These bodies, without exception, are the absolute leaders who are finally determined to find opportunities in the inner holy land.


    Including Wei Qiang.


    Wei Qiang, that is the first student in the holy land of green basaltic martial arts, and even the first student in the three holy places of martial arts.


    However, they still died here. Like the corpses of the students from the cardinal martial arts holy land and all the corpses they met successively, they were pierced with dozens of bloody holes, and their distorted faces were full of irrecoverable and even exaggerated panic.


    It''s not difficult to judge that they were all killed by the same creature. They should be frightened because they saw this creature.


    "Even Wei Qiang died. I''m afraid all the other more than 100 students who finally stayed in the inner holy land are more or less unlucky. Speaking of it, they entered here until they died, which is inseparable from me."


    Ye Yun sighed and felt guilty.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve tried to stop them. They don''t listen to your persuasion again and again, and even regard your persuasion as malicious. You''re just blaming yourself."


    The goddess said coldly.


    Although the words are ugly, they are also facts.


    If they could follow Ye Yun''s advice and leave the holy land early, they would not die so miserably.


    "I''m afraid that those students who return to the outer holy land will have more or less bad luck. I guess their situation may have something to do with the man who controls the dragon. Since the arrogant man will kill in the inner holy land, he should not mind killing in the outer holy land."


    Ye Yun''s face did not ease up because of the goddess''s persuasion, but became more and more ugly.


    "This may be life. There are risks in any adventure. Obviously, the risk of this hidden dragon adventure is greater and stronger!"


    The goddess continued.


    In her heart, ye Yun is the heaviest.

 Chapter 3619

    As for the life and death of people in the world, what does it have to do with her?


    This is the same as when ye Yun led the heroes to fight the unparalleled holy land and demon God, and the goddess spared no effort to invest in the camp.


    But she also made it clear that she was not for the common people, just for ye Yun.


    "Yes, I''m stubborn!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of the scene that before entering the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, Nan Tian''s knife suddenly withdrew and the three saints knelt to the ground.


    Perhaps the three saints at that time knew the tragic outcome of watching these students enter the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    But they can only watch. They don''t say it, or they don''t dare to say it.


    Continuing to walk in the holy land, ye Yun met more and more corpses.


    Ye Yun was numb until he saw two bodies.


    This is the bodies of Murong Baijing and Zhao Xinran.


    These two people had a grudge against Ye Yun, but I don''t know why they became extremely fond of Ye Yun overnight.


    Up to now, ye Yun has not understood the reason.


    They are dead


    However, there is also master duohuo, who loves Ye Yun very much overnight.


    Of course, maybe the current multi fire master is also dead.


    Because they all stayed together in the inner holy land.


    "It''s strange that although their bodies are like other bodies, full of dozens of transparent holes, their facial features don''t have the extreme distortion. On the contrary, their faces are very calm and even have an unspeakable sense of relief!"


    The goddess frowned. Up to now, she had seen nearly 50 bodies, and the expressions of the two bodies were obviously different.


    Without staying here too much, they soon reached the junction of inner holy land and outer holy land.


    Along the way, we met more than 80 bodies.


    This does not mean that more than 80 of the more than 100 people who finally stayed in the inner Holy Land died, but it simply means that the two people just met more than 80 bodies.


    As for more than 20 other people, they may also have died, but the bodies were not encountered.


    To Ye Yun''s delight, he didn''t meet the dead body.


    Annihilating the world is a person that ye Yun appreciates more, and his physique is incomparably rebellious. It would be a pity if such a person died here now.


    Of course, ye Yun was more happy because he didn''t see the soil and the corpse of 15.


    After flying to the world of five elements, ye Yunxin didn''t make many friends. Soil and fifteen are obviously good friends.


    If the two are dead, even if the murderer escapes to the ends of the earth, ye Yun will find him out and cut him in person.


    Obviously, ye Yun didn''t see the bodies of the four heavenly pride women, magic wanzhang and master duohuo.


    Go out of the inner holy land and enter the outer holy land.


    Soon Ye Yun found that the situation was more serious than he thought, because there were corpses in the outer holy land.


    This shows that the killing has reached the outer holy land.


    Although the students left in the inner holy land are all outstanding, there are only more than 100 in total.


    But there are tens of thousands of students in this holy land.


    And it''s no exaggeration to say that it brings together almost all the talents of the younger generation in the whole field.


    If all die, it will be an unimaginable disaster for this field.


    "Are you sure you want to continue looking?"


    The goddess suddenly opened her mouth.


    Judging from the time when the body died, the murderer should have killed from the inner holy land to the outer holy land.


    According to Ye Yun''s tracking direction, he is likely to encounter the murderer.


    The horror of the murderer doesn''t need to be explained. It''s likely that ye Yun can''t compete at all.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that ye Yun''s tracking is tantamount to looking for death.


    "Keep looking and speed up!"


    Ye Yun is going to meet the murderer.


    Not for these students, just to kill the murderers before they find the soil and fifteen.


    The goddess didn''t say anything more. Since ye Yun wanted to kill the murderer, she would follow unswervingly.


    Along the way, they found hundreds of corpses belonging to the students.


    Like those corpses in the holy land, there are dozens of bloody holes in these hundreds of corpses.


    Their faces were also full of near distorted panic.


    However, the blood flowing on them is more and more fresh, which shows that the murderer should have just killed them.


    Finally, with only half an hour left before the end of the hidden dragon adventure, ye Yun met the murderer after he found thousands of bodies all the way.


    Not surprisingly, the murderer is the man who controls the dragon.


    But now the arrogant man turned his arm into two long guns full of barbs.


    At the moment, he is still chasing and killing more than a dozen students.


    Then insert two long guns full of barbs into the students who catch them.


    Each insertion not only creates a blood hole and brings out a lot of flesh and blood, but also brings out the original Qi in the student''s body.


    At the moment when these original Qi were brought out, they were swallowed by the Dragon controlled by an unrivalled man.


    "You finally came out!"


    The arrogant man, after seeing ye Yun, immediately mentioned his interest.


    However, although his attention was attracted by Ye Yun, he didn''t let go of the students who were still running away.


    Spears lock them in and pierce them.


    When doing these things, arrogant men subconsciously raise a touch of excited laughter around their mouths, as if killing is the happiest thing in the world.


    "You killed them all?"


    Although Ye Yun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    Because ye Yun had this guess for a long time.


    Moreover, ye Yun is not afraid of the arrogant man who controls the dragon, because there is Kowloon in his body and the left arm of the dragon.


    Ye Yun doesn''t mind and isn''t afraid to fight with this arrogant man!


    The arrogant man nodded, and then tapped the head of the dragon with a long gun turned into his arm.


    The Dragon immediately roared towards Ye Yun.


    When ye Yun and the goddess climbed the wall at the junction of the inner holy land and the outer holy land, the giant dragon had attacked Ye Yun.


    It''s just a pity that ye Yun resisted it with the left arm of the dragon.


    At that time, the dragon was very unwilling, but when the arrogant man asked him to leave, he had to abandon Ye Yun and leave.

 Chapter 3620

    Now I see ye Yun again. Of course, I''m very jealous.


    The Dragon spits out another flame.


    These flames are really hotter than the hottest magma in the world. When they are shooting towards Ye Yun, even the air in the middle of the way bursts out.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to be slighted, because subconsciously, ye Yun felt that the flame vomited by the dragon was hotter than that vomited when climbing the wall.


    Bang Bang


    When ye Yun''s left arm of the dragon was intertwined with the flame of the giant dragon, it burst out like a substantive impact, or even like thunder, which made people feel deafening.


    Although the dragon''s flame is hotter this time, ye Yun''s integration with the left arm of the dragon is also deepened, and the role that FA can play is also increased.


    In addition, ye Yun resisted the flame from the Dragon when climbing the wall. At that time, ye Yun had to devote a large part of his energy to deal with the strong gravity from the wall.


    At the moment, ye Yun only needs to use the left arm of the dragon to resist the flame from the dragon, so the result is to resist it completely.


    The goddess, who was still worried, found that ye Yun''s understatement of the future flame from the dragon was easily resisted, and immediately relaxed.


    When climbing the wall, the goddess has tried. Any physical attack, spell attack, or even mental attack will have no effect on the dragon.


    "Well, the fusion between that bone and you seems to be deepening again, but it doesn''t matter. That bone will be mine sooner or later, including the stone on my body!"


    On the dragon, the arrogant man spoke again.


    It was just these words that made Ye Yun a little confused.


    Ye Yun guessed that this arrogant man might know that he found the Dragon skeleton and fused Jackie Chan''s left arm.


    It is reasonable for him to covet his dragon''s left arm.


    But what is the stone in his mouth worth?


    However, ye Yun obviously had no chance to ask. At the moment, the arrogant man had slapped the dragon''s head again and said, "bug, it''s time to show real technology!"


    Below, ye Yun and the goddess were speechless.


    Although I''m not happy with this giant dragon that was puppeted by an arrogant man, at least from its appearance, it''s a very powerful and domineering dragon.


    Now ye Yun keeps calling it a bug, isn''t it too much?


    At this moment, the Dragon did not dare to disobey the slightest, and immediately opened his big mouth wider.


    In his mouth, the fiery red energy is constantly gestating.


    More and more powerful!


    At this moment, many students came around, all attracted by the sensation here.


    So far, nearly 10000 students who have entered the holy land of Qianlong martial arts have been killed by the dragon.


    When these students saw the dragon and its arrogant men, they suddenly changed their faces and ran away quickly.


    Along the way, they also found many bloody dead bodies.


    They found that the shape of the blood holes on the bloody bodies was very similar to that of the arrogant man''s arms turned into a long gun full of barbs.


    Or the two long guns.


    It''s just a pity that the arrogant men have found them.


    And quickly release a huge shielding layer to wrap these students.


    The shielding layer is very powerful. The students who come later can enter smoothly, but the students who have entered the shielding layer can''t come out at all.


    Let them use the power of nine cattle and two tigers, let them show all their unique skills, and they can''t even shake the shielding layer.


    Even the next moment, the arrogant man roared down from the dragon, and a little cold came first, and then the gun came out like a dragon.


    The nearest student has been completely penetrated.


    Then, the long gun quickly became invisible to the naked eye, but in less than a breath, dozens of transparent holes were poked in the student''s body.


    After that, the original spirit of the student roared out under the control of the arrogant man, and was absorbed by the arrogant man.


    This situation once again proves that the arrogant man is behind the scenes.


    The students in the shielding layer, as well as the students who kept coming, were terrified to the extreme one by one.


    They tried harder to break the shield, but they just did some useless work.


    So far, the number of students in the shielding layer has reached 3000.


    There are a steady stream of students coming.


    For this situation, the arrogant man is obviously very satisfied.


    At this time, the flame in the mouth of the dragon was pregnant and began to roar towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun blocked with the left arm of the Dragon again.


    But this time the flame was so hot that even the left arm of the Dragon couldn''t resist it.


    The strong feeling of fire quickly wrapped Ye Yun''s left arm, and then spread to Ye Yun''s whole body.


    Ye Yun could even feel the smell of barbecue coming out of his body at the moment.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go and try to break the shielding layer, otherwise none of us can escape today!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the goddess who was ready to support him.


    Ye Yun is not aimless. Now it''s only a short time before the diving dragon adventure opens.


    But in this very short time, the arrogant men and dragons have been enough to kill everyone.


    "But you..."


    The goddess frowned more tightly. She also smelled the aroma of barbecue, and was sure that if it went on like this, ye Yun would be roasted soon.


    "I still have cards!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he took out the giant black sword.


    But this time, ye Yun did not hold the sword with his right hand, but with the left arm of the dragon.


    With the integration of the keel, ye Yun is confident that his left hand is more powerful than his right hand.


    Under the control of Ye Yun''s left hand, the giant black sword erupted a powerful sword light, which can be called the most powerful sword light erupted by Ye Yun so far.


    Even in this sword light, it also contains the power of the dragon that is difficult to hide.


    With the appearance of this sword light, the world shook, and even the Dragon turned pale.

 Chapter 3621

    Because the sword light burst out too suddenly, the dragon that was bound to win had no time to respond, so it was hit by the black sword light.


    The black sword light accurately hit the dragon''s head and hit a big scar on its head.


    Drops of red dragon blood, constantly dripping down.


    Although the wound was not actually fatal, the dragon was completely angered.


    At the same time, the arrogant man who was originally killing people was also temporarily stopped killing and looked at Ye Yun with shocked eyes.


    This shocked look soon turned into a surprise.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    Arrogant men seem to be very interested.


    He even temporarily put down killing, but roared towards Ye Yun.


    "Step down and leave this man to me to solve it myself!"


    The arrogant man gave orders to the furious dragon.


    Between words, his arms turned into a long gun, which roared towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun dared not neglect this.


    Although this arrogant man is very arrogant, he does have arrogant capital.


    This can be seen at a glance from his ability to control the Dragon at will.


    Even ye Yun judged that the existence that frightened the three great saints was probably this arrogant man!


    Bang!


    When the giant black sword and the long gun interweave, incomparably gorgeous sparks burst out.


    Ye Yun''s body retreated rapidly. As for the arrogant man, he didn''t retreat at all.


    "It''s better than I thought!"


    The arrogant man frowned even tighter.


    Between words, he waved his long gun again and roared towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t dare to neglect and continued to stop with a huge black sword.


    Ye Yun obviously fell into the downwind after a collision just now.


    When the Qi and blood surged, it almost sprayed out with a mouthful of blood.


    Bang!


    The giant black sword and the long gun are intertwined again.


    This time, ye Yun''s body retreated more rapidly.


    Blood can''t stop spraying out.


    "Don''t worry about me, I can carry it and continue to break the shielding layer wholeheartedly!"


    Seeing that the goddess was ready to rush to help herself, ye Yun stopped in time.


    In this regard, the goddess''s lips moved, and finally she was obedient and didn''t come to help.


    However, she has tried again and again, although she can shake the shielding layer with all her strength, and even bring some subtle cracks to the shielding layer.


    But the resilience of this shielding layer is too strong.


    Far exceeds the shaking speed of the goddess.


    The goddess here has just brought a slightest crack to the shielding layer. She has not had time to attack next time to increase the crack on the shielding layer. It has been completely repaired.


    So up to now, what the goddess has done is almost useless.


    However, at this time, the goddess suddenly felt some familiar things approaching.


    This feeling is very subtle, or very subtle.


    The goddess even thought she was hallucinating.


    But soon there was a vibration on the ground.


    This kind of vibration intensifies and becomes clear.


    Soon, not only the goddess felt the vibration, but also many students who were also in the shielding layer felt the vibration.


    Like the goddess, they subconsciously looked towards the source of the vibration.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Yin soldiers walking in this direction.


    This kind of scene has raised some hope in the hearts of many people who have been completely desperate.


    Because many of them recognized that these Yin soldiers were those Yin soldiers they had met in the inner holy land.


    These Yin soldiers are really powerful, and they seem to have some unspeakable relationship with the goddess.


    Even in the inner holy land, if it was not for the presence of the goddess, they would be directly destroyed by these Yin soldiers.


    It is because of the goddess that these Yin soldiers change their ways.


    That gave them a way to live.


    Now they see these Yin soldiers emerge again, probably to help the goddess who is also trapped in the shielding layer.


    If these Yin soldiers can really smash the shielding layer, not only the goddess, but even they can be saved.


    Only the goddess burst into tears again.


    In the eyes of others, these Yin soldiers are just some dead bodies that have been dead for a long time, that is, strangers in Pingshui.


    But for the goddess, these Yin soldiers are her most dear and kind people. Even they are not dead bodies at all, they are living people.


    When the Yin soldiers arrived, they began to hit the shielding layer without waiting for the goddess to speak.


    The strength of each of these Yin soldiers can not be underestimated, and now there are tens of thousands, so they are a force that can not be underestimated.


    Most importantly, these Yin soldiers are completely dead. They are completely suicidal and hit the shielding layer.


    Some Yin soldiers lost their nose, ears, and even their arms and heads.


    But they still hit.


    Repeat this single but tragic action.


    The effect is also great.


    There are many cracks on the shielding layer, and these cracks have been hit to a greater extent without giving them a chance to repair.


    Even seeing the whole shielding layer is about to be completely crushed.


    Many students in the shielding layer are excited to escape from death immediately, but they are extremely dignified.


    The tragic atmosphere infected them.


    Although they knew that these desperate Yin soldiers did not spare no effort or even recklessly hit the shielding layer because of them, they also had a lot of feelings under this situation.


    They were extremely moved by these constantly impacting Yin soldiers.


    As for the goddess who had already burst into tears, she could no longer say a word at the moment.


    She kept gesturing to these Yin soldiers to stop this completely suicidal impact, but it was useless.


    These Yin soldiers are obviously iron hearted. They want to hit the shielding layer and save the goddess.


    Boom


    Finally, the shield was completely broken.


    But the tens of thousands of Yin soldiers are also scarred one by one, and the ground is full of broken limbs and arms.


    The sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded.


    The golden dragon is angry.


    It failed to kill Ye Yun at first, and now it is extremely depressed to see the shielding layer smashed.


    It also saw that these Yin soldiers came because of the goddess, who was closely related to Ye Yun, who could not be killed, so they roared straight at the goddess.


    However, it was stopped by some Yin soldiers in time.

 Chapter 3622

    The dragon and the Yin soldiers fight together, which is quite inseparable.


    "I see. No wonder this woman gives me a special feeling!"


    At this time, the arrogant man also looked at the goddess, with a sudden look on his face, as if he thought of something.


    At this time, ye Yun was already scarred, and the blood spitting out of his mouth dyed a piece of ground and his whole clothes red.


    There is still a big gap between Ye Yun and the arrogant man. He was seriously injured in the battle just now.


    "Goddess, hurry to the place where the earth disappeared inexplicably!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the goddess.


    Although the goddess didn''t know what ye Yun meant, she still did it.


    This is the outer holy land, which is closer to the place where the fifteen disappeared inexplicably, so the goddess flew towards this position first.


    She didn''t let the Yin soldiers who delayed the Dragon ignore it, but knew that the later they escaped, the more serious the deaths and injuries caused by these Yin soldiers delaying the dragon.


    The shielding layer was broken, and those students were in a panic, but they were smart. They also followed the direction of the goddess to escape one by one.


    At this time, ye Yun also took the opportunity to escape in that direction.


    The arrogant man watched Ye Yun and others escape for a distance. Only then did he wave to the dragon and signal the dragon to chase together.


    The Dragon entangled by these Yin soldiers is obviously unhappy and wants to continue to kill these Yin soldiers.


    But it was stopped by the eye control of an arrogant man.


    Finally, he abandoned these Yin soldiers and chased Ye Yun and others in the direction of escape with arrogant men.


    The place where the 15th disappeared is not far away, so ye Yun and others arrived soon.


    "Goddess, please feel it carefully. Is there any transmission array in this area?"


    After reaching this area, ye Yun opened his mouth to the goddess.


    Between words, ye Yun also released his spiritual power to perceive this area.


    Ye Yun thought of the Amazing Truth obtained in the treasure house. According to the above statement, everyone in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts should be suddenly transmitted to Longjiang by the transmission array.


    As for the location of the transmission array, it is not clear.


    Originally, ye Yun had no clue, but just now he suddenly thought of the inexplicable disappearance of the 15th and the earth. It was an idea. A guess came into his mind: is it possible that the place where the 15th or the earth was waiting was the place where the transmission array was?


    While they were waiting, they accidentally touched the switch of the transmission array, which led to the opening of the transmission array and transmitted themselves into the Dragon territory like everyone in the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts?


    If this is the case, they disappear inexplicably, and there is no trace of fighting around. It can be explained clearly.


    Therefore, at the critical moment just now, ye Yunfang asked the goddess to come here.


    Because this may be the only hope of escape.


    "Hahaha, we narrowly escaped death. We really narrowly escaped death!"


    At this time, there was a sudden loud voice from the students who followed, with excitement on their faces.


    At the same time, many other people are very excited.


    Because now there is only the last dozen breaths left from the end of the diving dragon adventure.


    Not surprisingly, after more than a dozen breaths, the hidden dragon adventure will end and all of them will be transmitted.


    Thinking of this, many students even hugged and wept.


    But ye Yun''s face was not happy at all.


    Ye Yun thought again of the kneeling of the three saints after the opening of Qianlong''s adventure.


    And not far away, the arrogant man who is coming slowly and the dragon under his feet.


    As ye Yun expected, more than a dozen breaths passed.


    However, what many students expected was transmitted, but it was not staged at all.


    "What''s the matter? Six days and six nights have passed. Why haven''t we been transmitted?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Why are we still in this terrible place?"


    "Do you mean we won''t send it out at all?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Many students who were still very excited, and even kept facing the slow coming man and the dragon with his middle finger, were successful and stupid at the moment.


    They continued to wait, but time was flying, but the transmission was not going on.


    Many people frown and look blue. They know that the transmission may be gone. Their hopes just now have come to naught, and they may have to die here.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Yun looked at the goddess.


    Ye Yun has released his mental power just now, but no matter how ye Yun detects, he can''t find anything unusual in this area.


    Not to mention finding the so-called transmission array directly.


    "I found a magic array, which is exactly a magic array belonging to our Protoss. Although this magic array has no transmission function, when I untie this magic array, there may be a transmission array below it!"


    The goddess answered.


    Next, the goddess began to try to resolve this magic array.


    Finally, when the mighty man and the Dragon came slowly, the magic array was opened by the goddess.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the ground shook.


    The ruins, which had no difference from the surrounding areas, turned into a paradise with birds and flowers.


    This scene shocked all the students present.


    Originally, they had been dead, and now their hearts were burning with hope again.


    Goddess and ye Yun have created too many miracles along the way and solved their fundamental problems several times.


    At this moment, they looked at them again, especially the goddess who was constantly opening the magic array.


    Even the arrogant man who re controlled the dragon was stunned.


    He even deadlocked in place, did not continue to move, and watched the goddess constantly open the magic array.


    Soon, the scene of birds and flowers ceased to exist.


    A huge transmission array below is in everyone''s eyes.


    Goddess and ye Yun jump into the transmission array together.


    "If you don''t want to stay here and die, get into it quickly."


    Ye Yun''s expressionless mouth.


    As the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter.


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to create a futu, but ye Yun doesn''t want to watch these students who are the holy land of martial arts die in vain.


    Of course, there are many selfish people among them, as well as many arrogant and domineering people.

 Chapter 3623

    But at least at the moment, they admire and appreciate Ye Yun.


    They did not dare to be slighted and scrambled to jump into the transmission array.


    At this time, the goddess will open the transmission array.


    When the transmission array is turned on, it is almost only a few breaths before the transmission begins.


    The arrogant men and Dragons did not enter the transmission array.


    "Can they really do this?"


    It was the dragon who spoke.


    At the moment, the dragon is still a little angry, and some are just indelible shock.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it, but the more steps he took, the happier I was, because it brought us closer and closer to our ultimate goal, and we could really use them to catch big fish."


    The arrogant man opened his mouth and raised a smile with a distinctive charm.


    Instead, he looked ahead and said, "we can start too!"


    Between words, the arrogant man and the Dragon continue to fly forward.


    At the same time, the momentum of both began to rise sharply, at least equivalent to tens of thousands of times the momentum all the time.


    This momentum shows that their cultivation is destined to be very high.


    If you fight ye Yun and the goddess with this cultivation, I''m afraid you only need to gently move your fingers, or even just blow a breath, which is enough to kill Ye Yun and the goddess and destroy both the gods and souls.


    The two are just a few breaths, that is, they span a long distance and stand still in a piece of ruins.


    If ye Yun and the goddess were here, they must be able to see at a glance that this place was the place where the soil stayed and promised to wait, and then disappeared inexplicably.


    Next, the arrogant man began to talk, and there was another magic array.


    The larger area has become a paradise of birds and flowers.


    Even the proficiency of a man in opening this magic array is better than that of a goddess in opening the smaller magic array just now.


    After the magic array is completely opened, a larger transmission array below it appears.


    "Longjiang is really an unforgettable place. The patriarch has been waiting for many years and is finally going to make a comeback!"


    The arrogant man seemed to think of something, and a strong killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    The next moment, the arrogant man and the Dragon enter the transmission array almost at the same time.


    Then, the transmission array is opened.


    On the other side, ye Yun only felt that he had a long dream.


    In this dream, ye Yun is also a man from the firmament. He has a weak physique since childhood and has no physique of cultivation.


    Even at the age of ten, he was broken in his legs.


    He is a waste plus disability.


    As for identity, it''s even lower. It''s just a wild child without a father or a mother in a mountain village.


    At the age of twelve, I really couldn''t stand the current situation and chose to commit suicide.


    But he didn''t die when he fell off a cliff. As many storytellers said, he obtained an ancient book.


    This is a medical book.


    Relying on this book, I have developed super medical skills.


    I even improved my physique, so that I could practice, and it was easier than normal friars.


    Finally, his cultivation became stronger and stronger, and his medical skills and Dandao became more and more powerful.


    I am no longer satisfied with the small place of the sky continent. I choose to fly into the five elements world.


    In the five elements world, I met a proud woman from the Protoss.


    Dream, break in this place.


    When ye Yun woke up, he found that he had entered a strange area.


    Ye Yun guessed that this is likely to be Longjiang.


    "The track of the person in the dream is very similar to his own experience, but it can never be himself. Is it the first half of the reincarnation of the God?"


    Ye Yun guessed so.


    After all, if there is no accident, the reincarnation God of the five elements world is the medicine emperor of the sky continent.


    He is famous for his medicine, and he has also soared to the world of five elements.


    If you are right, the woman who loves flowers and has a great fate with the reincarnation God is the founder of the hidden dragon martial arts holy land, that is, the aunt of the goddess, and the proud daughter of the divine family.


    "I just had a dream. My trajectory in the dream is very similar to that in reality, but it is not exactly the same. I feel that the trajectory is likely to be the trajectory of my aunt''s first half of her life, but it stops when I meet a great man."


    The goddess is next to Ye Yun. She opens her mouth and says.


    Ye Yun also said his dream to the goddess simply. Not surprisingly, the place where their dream suddenly stopped was the same time period and the same scene.


    "Is this Longjiang? But why aren''t the thousands of students who entered the transmission array with us here?"


    The goddess opened her mouth with some doubts.


    Looking around, there was only an endless forest around, and there was no one at all.


    Ye Yun doesn''t understand either.


    It is reasonable to say that everyone is transmitted in a transmission array.


    Either to a zone or randomly.


    Now thousands of students are not here, which can almost prove to be random transmission.


    But the goddess and Ye Yun sent awesome to one place.


    However, this result satisfied both the goddess and ye Yun.


    Both want to be transmitted to one place.


    "This is probably Longjiang, but this dense forest is full of many beasts, which is rarely visited by people. We need to leave this forest first, and then go to the cities where human beings gather to inquire about information."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    The land area of Longjiang is really too large, and it was the headquarters of the most powerful dragon family in those years, so there are countless kingdoms and more cities on this land.


    Among these kingdoms and cities, there must be some intelligence agencies.


    Just spend some money, maybe you can find out a lot of unknown information in other places.


    The last thing ye Yun, who came out of the treasure house in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, needs is money.


    The goddess nodded and followed Ye Yun.


    Somehow, she felt some familiar feeling in the air in this Longjiang.


    This feeling is very similar to what I felt in the protoss territory before the protoss was destroyed.


    Even she was almost sure that there were remnants of a group of protoss in the Dragon territory.


    This forest is inaccessible, so there are many divine medicinal materials that have grown for thousands, even tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years.

 Chapter 3624

    Naturally, ye Yun won''t miss it.


    With the help of the grey ball, ye Yun and the goddess came out of the forest and were full of harvest.


    Among them, more than one hundred thousand other medicinal materials were picked.


    Ten thousand year level medicinal materials have also reached more than 30 strains.


    There are eight medicinal materials in 100000 grades.


    Even when he was about to come out of the forest, he picked a 300000 grade medicinal plant.


    It is a powerful black bear that guards the medicine of grade 30.


    It has survived for at least tens of thousands of years. It is huge, like a hill.


    As for combat effectiveness, ye Yun judged that it was at least equivalent to the cultivation of human beings in the triple heaven of Shenxuan realm.


    This accomplishment, let alone far surpass Ye Yun, even the goddess is far inferior to it.


    Originally, after ye Yun found the black bear, ye Yun gave up the idea of picking the 300000 grade medicinal materials.


    But unexpectedly, Jiulong suddenly ran out of Ye Yun''s body uncontrollably.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, today''s Jiulong may not be the opponent of the black bear that has survived for at least ten thousand years, but Jiulong''s blood is extremely high. It naturally suppresses all kinds of animals.


    Especially in this Longjiang, once the headquarters of the dragon family, the blood of the dragon family is more domineering.


    Therefore, the black bear almost didn''t hesitate, so it quickly escaped.


    It looks like a fish in the net!


    The magic medicine that had been guarded by him for many years fell into Ye Yun''s hands.


    Of course, ye Yun was more excited that after the emergence of Kowloon, there was no sign of heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun speculates that this may be related to the fact that this is Longjiang, the former headquarters of the dragon family.


    This is naturally great good news for ye Yun.


    Kowloon is a great card for ye Yun.


    However, because the emergence of Kowloon will inevitably lead to visions of heaven and earth, which will lead to more and more unnecessary trouble, ye Yun did not want to release Kowloon even at a very critical moment.


    Now, Jiulong will appear in Longjiang, and there will be no more visions of heaven and earth.


    This shows that when you encounter danger in Longjiang in the future, you can free Jiulong to help.


    Out of the forest, ye Yun soon met the village and inquired that the nearest city was Donghai city.


    Donghai City, subordinate to the four seas Kingdom, is one of the four major cities of the four seas kingdom.


    The four seas kingdom is one of the more powerful kingdoms in Longjiang, at least in the top 20.


    Ye Yun plans to go to Donghai city to find the intelligence agency and inquire about some information.


    Entering Donghai City, the prosperity is far beyond imagination.


    It is even more prosperous than the capital of the largest kingdom in other fields.


    And ye Yun released his spiritual power. After a rough perception, he found that the cultivation of ordinary people is generally high.


    The streets were crowded and lively.


    After a little inquiry, ye Yun learned that the largest intelligence agency in Donghai city was called Tianji hall, and the headquarters was set up at the end of the street.


    Naturally, the headquarters mentioned here is only the headquarters of Tianji hall in Donghai city.


    In fact, Tianji hall is the largest intelligence agency in the kingdom of the four seas. A headquarters will be set up in each main city.


    These headquarters, regardless of size, are at the same level with each other, and the headquarters of major cities have special contact information, which can achieve the timely sharing of all intelligence.


    Therefore, you only need to enter the headquarters of Tianji hall in any city of the four seas Kingdom, which is enough to make all the intelligence collected by Tianji hall clear at a glance.


    Of course, the premise is that there is enough money.


    Because the intelligence in Tianji hall is always famous for its high price.


    "Get out of the way!"


    But at this time, a sharp drink suddenly sounded.


    The people in the street subconsciously looked at it. When they saw that a luxurious and amazing carriage was coming, they were shocked one by one.


    Then he hurried back in panic.


    In particular, some of the women quickly covered their faces. As for those slightly beautiful women, they can''t wait to find a seam to drill in.


    "He should be a bully. We''re new here. We''d better not get into trouble!"


    Ye Yun pulled the goddess and made way.


    By the way, ask the people nearby who is in this luxurious carriage.


    When he found that ye Yun didn''t even know the carriage, the man was shocked and said, "it seems that you are outsiders. All the local residents of Donghai city and even the whole four seas Kingdom know the carriage very well."


    After a pause, he continued: "The owner of this carriage is named Ye Guanghan. He was originally a useless man who could not cultivate himself. Because of his bad family and laziness, he became a beggar. He begged in Donghai city for at least ten years. He definitely lived at the bottom. But who thought that our national teacher came here a month ago and found Ye Guanghan, which was amazing , it is said that he has a reincarnation constitution against the sky. Once he wakes up, the world is invincible. It is also said that his life is closely related to the national fortune of the whole four seas kingdom. "


    The man''s words surprised Ye Yun.


    Subconsciously release the mental power and probe into the carriage.


    "Well, besides being extremely hard, the material of this carriage also has a shielding function."


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    If ye Yun wants to, this shield will not stop Ye Yun''s investigation, but it will destroy the carriage, and the special signal transmission device loaded on the carriage will also spread the signal, which may cause some unnecessary trouble at that time.


    Seeing ye Yun looking at the luxurious carriage, the man then whispered: "This carriage was given to Ye Guanghan by the national master. Even the national master who never accepted disciples made an exception and accepted Ye Guanghan as a disciple. It is also the only disciple. You know, the national master can be called the existence of one person under ten thousand people in the four seas kingdom. You can imagine how high Ye Guanghan''s status is now."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the national master just passed by Donghai City, he would have something urgent to do. I''m afraid he had taken Ye Guanghan into Xihai City, the king capital of the four seas kingdom. However, before leaving, the national master, in addition to giving Ye Guanghan this luxurious carriage, specially told the city owner of Donghai city to send elite to protect Ye Guanghan''s safety before his arrival until the national master finished After returning from the emergency, we should take ye Guanghan into Xihai city to meet the Holy Lord. "

 Chapter 3625

    Between the man''s words, he pointed to some people in black around the luxurious carriage and said, "see, those dozens of people in black are the elite carefully selected from the city master''s house. Now they are responsible for protecting Ye Guanghan''s safety all day."


    These people in black are all around the carriage with extreme luxury and shielding function. Therefore, ye Yun can easily perceive their cultivation after releasing his spiritual power.


    Most of their accomplishments are concentrated in the demigod level, and a few have reached the primary level of God yellow realm.


    This cultivation is nothing for ye Yun, but it is absolutely powerful for ordinary people.


    "But why do you see this leaf light and cold as if you saw the God of plague?"


    The goddess asked somewhat puzzled.


    It can be clearly seen that with the arrival of Ye Guanghan''s carriage, everyone on the street showed a color of fear, and even some timid had turned white and trembled.


    "Well, ye Guanghan has been a beggar in Donghai city for so many years, and because of his bad character, he has been bullied and bullied by the people of Donghai city. He has hatred for the people of Donghai city. Now that he''s lucky, he will not miss the opportunity of revenge. In just ten days, thousands of lives have died in his hands, even in those years As long as who gave him a white eye, he will kill the whole family today, and the killing method is extremely cruel. It can be called a terrible death. Therefore, for our people in Donghai City, meeting Ye Guanghan is really more terrible than meeting the God of plague! "


    The man looked frightened. He seemed to suddenly think of something and said anxiously to the Goddess: "Girl, you are so beautiful that you''d better run away quickly. In addition to killing people, ye Guanghan also likes to rob civilian women. Hundreds of women have been robbed by him in the past ten days. Moreover, these women are not only insulted by him, but also stripped of their clothes and marched on the street to meet his abnormal hobby."


    The man''s words made Ye Yun and the goddess look cold.


    Ten years of begging, no one asked, once famous, the world knows!


    Among them, the mentality will certainly change, which, like many upstarts, will expand.


    It''s normal to find someone who has humiliated himself and slap him in the face.


    But like Ye Guanghan, others only gave him a white eye at the beginning, and now he is killing the whole family.


    They wantonly insulted civilian women and paraded naked after the insult.


    This is too much!


    "No, no, the carriage stopped in front of us. Please pray for yourself!"


    The man shook his head at the goddess, and then quickly fled to the rear.


    At this time, others also looked at the goddess. When they saw the absolute perfect face of the goddess, they couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hahaha, no wonder I had such a beautiful dream today. It turned out that I wanted to meet such a beautiful person. I''m really lucky today!"


    In the carriage, there was an obscene laughter.


    Then, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a wretched, short, pockmarked man with a beard came out laughing.


    This person is naturally Ye Guanghan.


    After he came out, a pair of eyes of different sizes were nailed to the goddess and could no longer move down.


    He asked himself that he had robbed hundreds of women in the past ten days, many of whom were very good-looking and in good shape.


    But compared with the goddess in front of me, it is totally worthless. The gap is too big.


    If the goddess is a delicacy in the world, then other women are just like chewing wax.


    As for the dozens of people in black around the carriage, they have surrounded the goddess and ye Yun next to the goddess.


    Although they are the elite of the city Lord''s residence, their original responsibility was to maintain public security in Donghai city.


    But not long ago, the city Lord instructed them to do everything to protect Ye Guanghan''s safety and meet all the requirements put forward by Ye Guanghan.


    Therefore, in the past ten days, they have become sharp tools for ye Guanghan to kill and rob women.


    "It''s so beautiful, so do you get on the carriage yourself and let''s have a good time? Or should I go to you and let''s have a good time in public?"


    Ye Guanghan finally opened his mouth. At the moment, he can''t wait.


    In this regard, without waiting for the goddess to say anything, ye Yun said, "it''s really death, so do you commit suicide? Or should I send you into the hell palace?"


    Originally, ye Guanghan''s hateful behavior has made Ye Yun very unhappy.


    Now, ye Guanghan dares to speak foul language to the goddess, so there is only a dead end.


    Ye Yun''s words really caused a burst of sobs.


    All around, who doesn''t know ye Guanghan''s status now.


    Let alone Donghai City, I''m afraid that few people dare to provoke Ye Guanghan when looking at the world kingdom.


    Not to mention directly threatening Ye Guanghan to die.


    Of course, in fact, it is the wish of many people in Donghai city to let Ye Guanghan die.


    Ye Guanghan was also stunned.


    Once he was just a little beggar, who could be bullied.


    But now he has become a national teacher, and even has an inseparable relationship with the national fortune of the four seas kingdom.


    These ten days of arbitrary tyranny in Donghai city has made it arrogant.


    "My God, what did you just say?"


    Even, ye Guanghan thought that there was something wrong with his ears and heard the wrong words.


    Ye Yun didn''t bother to reply, so he drew his sword directly.


    This move shocked the whole audience.


    Just now, everyone thought they might have heard wrong. Now they see ye Yun pulling his sword and starting up. Obviously, they want to take action.


    Shua Shua


    The sound of drawing swords kept ringing.


    Looking intently, it was the man in black who was responsible for protecting Ye Guanghan. Each one pulled out his sword.


    "Go away quickly, or I don''t mind solving you guys who work for the tiger today!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    These words are naturally big words in many people''s ears.


    "Hehe, this is the apprentice of the national teacher. He has something to do with the national fortune of our four seas kingdom. Have you been brave enough to take a shot at him?"


    One of them is the leader of the man in black. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    "According to you, his status is noble, that is, he can kill and rob civilian women at will?"


    Ye Yun feels a little ridiculous.


    In this regard, the leader of the man in black simply nodded and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Do you think so?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes left the leader of the people in black and swept to dozens of other people in black.


    In this regard, they all nodded with a sneer.


    "OK, that''s good!"


    Ye Yun smiled.


    Then put it away and the sword fell.


    At the next moment, the heads of dozens of people in black fell to the ground at the same time.

 Chapter 3626

    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    No one expected that ye Yun would really dare to kill if he didn''t agree.


    You know, these dozens of people in black are the elite of the city Lord''s residence.


    To kill them is to offend the city Lord''s residence.


    At the same time, these dozens of people in black are now responsible for protecting Ye Guanghan.


    Killing these people in black is tantamount to offending Ye Guanghan.


    Who is behind Ye Guanghan?


    It is the national teacher who is below one person and above ten thousand people in the four seas kingdom.


    Even the whole four seas kingdom.


    In a flash, the people''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of shock and irrecoverable shock.


    After all, these dozens of people in black are the elite of the city master''s residence. There are semi gods with the lowest cultivation, and even the highest reaches a heavy heaven in the Yellow realm of God.


    Such accomplishments are extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people in Donghai city.


    Ye Yun looks very young.


    It was even possible to kill all these dozens of people in black, or even all of them in one move.


    It really shocked them to outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    "This boy is really powerful. If he develops honestly, he is destined to be a figure in Donghai city and even be able to make some achievements in the world kingdom. However, he doesn''t understand that he is so reckless. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill dozens of elite of the city Lord''s residence. I''m afraid he has no chance to continue to develop. Today is his day The day of death! "


    Among the crowd, an old man opened his mouth with great regret.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of agreement.


    Most people feel sorry for ye Yun, and there is no schadenfreude about seeing a good play.


    After all, although these dozens of people in black are the elite of the city Lord''s residence, they are responsible for protecting Ye Guanghan recently. As ye Yun said just now, they help the tyrant, work for the tiger and help Ye Guanghan do all the bad things.


    It has already made people complain.


    "How dare you be so bold?"


    Ye Guanghan''s tone is cold.


    Naturally, he did not see the life and death of these dozens of people in black.


    However, in recent days, he has been very easy to call these dozens of people in black. He has already regarded these dozens of people in black as his own dogs.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner.


    Now ye Yun''s disagreement is to kill all the dozens of dogs, which is naturally equivalent to beating his Ye Guanghan''s face.


    "Bold? Yes, I''ve always been brave!"


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, and his words took another step towards Ye Guanghan.


    The words and actions made Ye Guanghan feel a little frightened at last.


    Now dozens of bodyguards in black have all died. Without any cultivation for the time being, he is naturally not ye Yun''s opponent.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Guanghan couldn''t help asking. At the moment, he was already frightened, and his right hand slipped involuntarily towards his waist.


    "Naturally, continue to be bold and send you and these dozens of dogs together!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Between words, he continued to walk towards Ye Guanghan.


    The speed is not fast, but the falling of each step is like the pace of death for ye Guanghan.


    But at this time, an old man couldn''t help but say, "young Xia, you''d better run away quickly. You can''t fight him."


    The old man had gray hair and a hoarse voice.


    Someone recognized that not long ago, the granddaughter of the old man had just been defiled by Ye Guanghan.


    Naturally, after the abnormal Ye Guanghan defiled the old man''s granddaughter, he also stripped it off and walked the street in public.


    The granddaughter of the old man was killed on the street because she couldn''t bear humiliation.


    In terms of hatred, the old man is naturally very strong about ye Guanghan.


    Even want to tear Ye Guanghan directly.


    But he didn''t want Ye Yun to die for nothing.


    "Yes, while the city Lord''s residence hasn''t sent more elite, you should run away quickly, escape from Donghai City, or directly escape from the four seas kingdom. Don''t step into the four seas kingdom in your life."


    Then someone spoke. It was a man with a broken leg.


    It was also recognized that the broken leg man was a very honest man. He had just married a wife with a certain appearance.


    But God''s will is that his wife was unfortunately caught by Ye Guanghan, and defiled and marched.


    The reason why the broken leg man''s right leg was broken was also because he was blocked and directly interrupted by Ye Guanghan''s life.


    More people speak.


    However, ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    "Today I will kill this pervert. Whoever will stop me, I will kill whoever!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was full of confidence.


    "Then you''re really brave. Now I''m a man, and it''s related to the national fortune of the four seas kingdom. What are you? You keep trying to kill me. Do you know how arrogant you are?"


    Ye Guanghan took down a jade card from his waist.


    This jade plate was specially given to him by the city Lord. Once it was crushed, the city Lord would feel it and rush over as quickly as possible.


    Click!


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Guanghan crushed the jade card directly.


    After that, he looked at Ye Yun with a cold face.


    In his opinion, as long as the city Lord comes, ye Yun''s death is coming.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything, but the next moment his figure suddenly disappeared.


    When his figure appeared again, he was already standing in front of Ye Guanghan.


    Ye Yun palmed his right hand and pumped it on Ye Guanghan''s face.


    Pop!


    A crisp voice sounded.


    This slap, although Ye Yun didn''t use much strength at all, he still pulled Ye Guanghan out directly.


    In the process of flying backwards, blood mixed with several teeth gushed out of his mouth.


    Ye Guanghan fell heavily to the ground, and his cheeks suddenly became wantonly red and swollen.


    This slap was on Ye Guanghan''s face, but it was cool in everyone''s heart.


    These days, ye Guanghan is a plague God in Donghai city. He does all kinds of evil and is crazy.


    Everyone doesn''t want to pull Ye Guanghan''s face, but with Ye Guanghan''s status, they can only think about this idea in their hearts. They don''t dare to put it into reality, and they don''t have the strength to put it into reality.


    But ye Yun made their dreams come true.


    "How dare you really smoke me? I, ye Guanghan, swear here that I will tear you to pieces and let you taste the pain of the world!"


    Ye Guanghan said with complete gnashing of teeth.


    Being a beggar for so many years, he has been slapped in the face more than once.


    But once he was favored by the national master, he thought he had become a maste

 Chapter 3627

    Not to mention that no one dared to face him again. No one dared to breathe in front of him at all.


    Even the head of Donghai city is now submissive in front of him.


    "Broken bodies? That''s a good proposal!"


    Ye Yun raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    After that, he strode towards Ye Guanghan.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this time, a severe reprimand suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, it was a mighty man wearing gold armor who came quickly.


    Behind him was a team of silver guards with dozens of people.


    Many people recognized that this golden man was the commander of the city Lord''s house.


    Looking at the whole Donghai City, it is almost the first person under the city master.


    However, for the golden man, the people didn''t like him at all.


    He is extremely cruel and ruthless. He can do anything for his own interests. He has a bad reputation as pickpocketing commander in Donghai city.


    The most speechless thing is that after learning that ye Guanghan was in the top position, in order to win Ye Guanghan''s favor, this guy gave Ye Guanghan his 36th aunt who had just married.


    He saw with his own eyes that his 36th aunt was too defiled by Ye Guanghan, and stripped off all her clothes and walked down the street.


    In the process, he even kept smiling.


    Wow, Datong leader led dozens of silver guards to surround Ye Yun.


    Ye Guanghan, who was already arrogant, became more arrogant when he found that Datong came with a more elite silver armor bodyguard.


    He tried to get up from the ground, covered his red and swollen cheeks and hissed at the commander: "take this boy down to me quickly. I will break him up in public!"


    In this regard, the commander dared not neglect it and nodded like pounding garlic.


    The next moment, he gave an order to dozens of silver guards around. Suddenly, the dozens of silver guards beat chicken blood and rushed towards Ye Yun.


    Each of these silver armor bodyguards has reached the peak of the divine yellow realm.


    But in front of Ye Yun, it''s just a local chicken and a dog.


    In the face of dozens of aggressive silver armor guards, ye Yun was even too lazy to start, but just blew a breath gently.


    Crackling


    After this breath blew out of Ye Yun''s mouth, it instantly differentiated into dozens of strands, and roared towards dozens of silver armor guards as if they had eyes.


    The dozens of silver guards were not given the chance to react, that is, they hit their bodies respectively, so that their bones were like setting off firecrackers, completely comminuted fractures.


    Dozens of silver guards, who were originally very powerful, have now fallen to the ground one by one like mud.


    The sound of sucking cold air back sounded again.


    Ye Yun is simply too powerful.


    This technique looks understated, but it gives people a very high-profile feeling.


    No way, ye Yun also wants to keep a low profile, but his strength is not allowed!


    Ye Yun''s technique also startled the commander.


    With his strength, he is also enough to subdue dozens of silver guards, even instantly.


    However, it is impossible to make such an understatement as ye Yun now.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The commander looked at Ye Yun with a cold tone.


    In his opinion, this is Donghai city and his own territory.


    Behind him, there are more powerful city masters.


    If ye Yun dares to act rashly, the outcome is doomed to be miserable.


    "What are you talking nonsense about with him? Do it yourself and subdue it quickly!"


    Ye Guanghan couldn''t help it. He couldn''t bear to urge him.


    He has let go of all the cruel words he should have just said, which has no effect on Ye Yun.


    But these words made the commander secretly scold the silly fork in his heart.


    Ye Yun''s move just now made him have no idea of fighting at all.


    Because in his opinion, even if he fights Ye Yun, he is afraid that the result will be defeat.


    "Two roads, go away quickly, or bury him."


    Ye Yun spoke in a concise tone.


    The commander wanted to say something more, but ye Yun said: "since you didn''t get away immediately, you have to be buried!"


    The next moment, ye Yun went directly to the commander and put his right hand on his neck.


    Until now, Datong leader realized that the gap between himself and ye Yun was not a little, but 10 million.


    His accomplishments reached the double heaven of the divine yellow realm.


    Between this cultivation and ye Yun, there is only a whole day''s cultivation.


    But the gap between real combat power is unimaginable.


    What else did he want to say, but there was no chance.


    Ye Yunna''s right hand holding his neck gently forced him to swallow his breath directly.


    The sound of exclamation kept ringing.


    Today, ye Yun''s strength is beyond the imagination of many onlookers.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s disaster today is beyond their imagination.


    Next, ye Yun obviously has to break into a greater disaster.


    Because ye Yun has reached Ye Guanghan and directly took out the giant black sword.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Guanghan was creepy and almost fell to the ground with goose bumps all over.


    "Of course, I''ve broken you to pieces!"


    Ye Yun raised the giant black sword between his words.


    A smell of urine suddenly spread.


    It was Ye Guanghan who scared the urine directly.


    Then, the smell of excrement spread again.


    It was Ye Guanghan who scared the shit out


    "In addition, you don''t deserve the surname Ye!"


    At the moment when ye Yun raised the giant black sword completely, he said solemnly.


    "Wait!"


    There was a cry again.


    A figure came quickly from a distance.


    Everyone recognized that the old figure who rushed here was the master of Donghai city.


    However, ye Yun did not listen to the exclamation of the city Lord.


    Ye Yunju''s black sword has been smashed down


    At the last moment of his life, ye Guanghan was not only afraid, but also unwilling.


    He has been begging for many years. He has just been discovered and is just about to move towards prosperity.


    The result is death.


    He hasn''t enjoyed his glory and wealth, and hasn''t fully opened his beautiful life


    In the process of smashing the giant black sword, thousands of swords broke out. Each sword is like a substantive sharp blade, completely breaking Ye Guanghan into pieces.


    this cheers the people greatly!


    Excited!


    Countless spectators around looked at the pile of meat mud belonging to Ye Guanghan on the ground. They were too excited and excited to speak.

 Chapter 3628

    Many men who were bullied by Ye Guanghan''s daughter or wife are crying with joy at the moment.


    They even couldn''t help kneeling in the direction of Ye Yun.


    They thought there was no hope of revenge in their life, but how did they think ye Yun helped them take revenge.


    This is a kindness that is hard to repay!


    When the city Lord came, his face was so gloomy that it could drip water.


    For ye Guanghan''s behavior, he has not been very straightforward.


    However, ye Guanghan was favored by the national master and accepted as an apprentice, which is also related to the national fortune of the four seas kingdom.


    Most importantly, the national master specially told him to protect Ye Guanghan during this period before he left in an emergency.


    If ye Guanghan loses a hair during this period of time, we should ask him.


    Now, ye Guanghan is so broken that he can''t find a intact hair.


    This makes him who originally wanted to curry favor with the national teacher and thus promote his official position, suddenly he has no hope of promotion. He is afraid that he will be severely punished by the national teacher.


    At the thought of this, the city Lord is not well. His eyes to Ye Yun are even colder, almost like looking at the man who killed his father and enemy.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    The city Lord said almost gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m not deaf, of course I heard it!"


    Ye Yun replied expressionless.


    "Then why don''t you wait?"


    The city Lord became more angry.


    "Why should I wait?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    In the eyes of others, the city Lord is the master of Donghai City, but which onion is he in front of Ye Yun?


    "Well, that''s good. Choose your own way to die!"


    The city Lord was furious.


    For many years, no one dared to provoke him in public.


    "Yes, you choose a way to die!"


    A burst of silent goddess finally opened her mouth.


    But he didn''t look at Ye Yun, but at the city Lord.


    In a short time, he was provoked by the second person again, and the city Lord was even more angry.


    "Since you want to die, I will make you two become a pair of mandarin duck ghosts on huangquan road!"


    The city Lord couldn''t bear it any more. He stretched out his right hand and a bloody long sword came out.


    He saw that ye Yun could kill the commander and others, but he still had a few brushes.


    This bloody long sword is his most powerful weapon. It has not been sacrificed for many years.


    "I have some itchy hands. Leave this man to me!"


    The goddess spoke to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun naturally has no opinion on this.


    Judging from the momentum of the city Lord, his accomplishments probably reached the quadruple heaven of the divine yellow realm. His accomplishments were even higher than ye Yun, but his real combat effectiveness was comparable to that of Ye Yun.


    Naturally, there is no way to compare with the goddess.


    At the next moment, the goddess looked at the city master and said, "give you a chance to play the sword, or you''ll get a box lunch just now. It''s a little perfunctory!"


    The words of the goddess made the city Lord''s hair stand up.


    "Little girl, I''m not big, but I''m not small. I''d like to see how many kilograms you are!"


    Why was the city Lord so provoked one after another and wantonly, and suddenly he was angry.


    The bloody sword, like a red aurora, roared towards the goddess.


    In the view of the city Lord, ye Guanghan is dead now. Only by killing the culprit Ye Yun can we give some explanations to the national teacher.


    Of course, since the goddess had to jump out to die, he didn''t mind killing the goddess first.


    In this regard, the goddess just shook her head slightly.


    Then, let the bloody sword roar like an aurora, and stabbed her accurately in the neck.


    But her smooth and beautiful neck was like an unbreakable iron wall, which could not be shaken at all.


    The scene was full of exclamation.


    Who is the Lord? There is no doubt that the first person in Qinghai City, even looking at the whole four seas Kingdom, is a top expert who can be ranked in the top 20.


    The power of his bloody long sword is beyond doubt.


    But even the goddess''s face was not pierced at all


    This is too terrible!


    "It''s useless. I can''t kill you standing still!"


    The goddess looked at the same shocked City Lord and disdained to speak.


    Obviously, the goddess at the moment is also qualified to disdain.


    The city Lord knew that he had encountered a hard stubble today, but he was still unwilling and directly sacrificed more than a dozen drops of blood essence.


    These blood essence were suspended in the air, but they were not integrated into the bloody sword, but quickly formed a bloody word "kill" under the chanting.


    After the formation of the kill character, he rushed into the bloody sword.


    Suddenly, the bloody long sword, which had been made by Xueguang for a long time, burst out a more intense bloody light.


    At the same time, there was even a creepy sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    As for the momentum of the bloody long sword, it naturally doubled.


    "Kill me!"


    The city Lord opened his eyes and roared.


    However, the bloody sword with infinite momentum still couldn''t shake the goddess.


    The goddess even said lazily, "weak, or too weak!"


    Between words, the goddess began to emit black light.


    The black light looks very soft, even weak, but after it is emitted, it contains incomparably domineering energy.


    Come on


    The bloody long sword with infinite momentum began to break inch by inch.


    Soon it will be completely broken!


    As for the fragments of the bloody sword, they roared towards the city Lord.


    The next moment, the city Lord will be sad.


    These hundreds of pieces pierced his body, leaving him scarred and bleeding wantonly.


    The intense pain made him pale and almost fainted.


    "Now, what else can you say?"


    The goddess looked at the city Lord like an ant.


    If she wants, she can let the city Lord die at any time.


    The city Lord had nothing to say. He knew that his life was in the hands of the goddess.


    He has always been a good face man. It is of course a great shame to be so embarrassed in front of this many people at the moment.


    He simply fainted, out of sight and out of mind.


    The matter here has been preliminarily solved.


    Ye Yun and the goddess are ready to leave and continue to go to Tianji hall to obtain information.


    But at this time, a white light roared.


    Just like a sharp arrow, it quickly rushed into the scene.


    People subconsciously looked at it and found that it was an old man in white.


    He has a fairy spirit and a good temperament.


    Many people saw the old man in white and immediately squeezed a lot of cold sweat for ye Yun and the goddess.

 Chapter 3629

    Because they all recognized that the old man in white was no one else, but the national teacher of the four seas kingdom.


    In terms of combat power, one can rank among the top three in the four seas kingdom.


    In terms of status, it is even the supreme existence second only to the king of the four seas kingdom.


    As for the city master of Donghai City, although he is a master in Donghai City, he is qualified to carry shoes in front of national teachers.


    "My good apprentice, the lucky son of our four seas Kingdom, a figure destined to stir up hundreds of nearby countries and even the whole situation in Longjiang, is dead!"


    After the arrival of the national teacher, his eyes were fixed on the broken meat belonging to Ye Guanghan on the ground.


    It turned out that before he left in an emergency, in addition to telling the city Lord to protect Ye Guanghan, he also put a rune on Ye Guanghan.


    As one of the top Rune masters in the four seas Kingdom and many nearby kingdoms, his attainments in the following runes are naturally very exquisite.


    This rune is not only silent, but also the person who is runed by it will receive a signal once he is hurt.


    Just as he had just finished his urgent task and was rushing to Donghai City, he suddenly felt that the rune on Ye Guanghan exploded directly.


    There are only two possibilities for the rune explosion. The first is that the rune has been uncovered, and the second is that the person under the rune has died.


    He accelerated to come, and praying all the way was the first possibility.


    However, God''s will is the second possibility.


    He sensed a pile of broken meat mixed with the smell of runes, which naturally belonged to Ye Guanghan.


    "Who did it?"


    Then, the blood red eyes of the national master swept over the people present, and he asked questions in anger.


    Ye Guanghan is a big surprise for him.


    In addition to unlimited future and national fortune of the four seas Kingdom, there are some obscure relations with the it.


    At the moment, with Ye Guanghan''s death, everything is in vain.


    His mood, naturally, was extremely angry.


    If possible, he didn''t even do the urgent thing at the beginning, and had to personally protect Ye Guanghan''s safety.


    However, for the National Teacher''s inquiry, there was no one who sold Ye Yun and the goddess.


    In the eyes of the public, their actions are to eliminate harm for the people and act on behalf of heaven.


    Such a great hero can''t be sold.


    "Well, no one has returned to me yet? That''s good. I''ll let all of you bury with me later!"


    The national master is really angry. Only killing can dispel his anger.


    Instead, he looked at the fainting City Lord and strode forward, ready to take his luck and ask the facts.


    "Don''t call him, I killed him!"


    Ye Yun took the initiative to stand up.


    Judging from the momentum of this national teacher, it has at least reached more than seven days in shenhuang territory.


    Ye Yun can cope with this cultivation.


    The national master''s eyes suddenly turned to Ye Yun. When he saw that ye Yun was only 20 years old, he naturally didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not young and have great skills. I dare to carry the pot for others. It''s not that I despise you, but that you are far from capable at your age. I''m sure"


    The National Teacher disdained to speak, but before he finished, ye Yun moved.


    Ye Yun''s figure is too fast to be visible to the naked eye.


    Just less than one ten thousandth of an instant, he came to the national teacher.


    Pop!


    After arriving at the national teacher, ye Yun also gave the national teacher a slap.


    This slap stunned the people, but also stunned the national teacher.


    Although he had no defense and care at all, ye Yun was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a moment because he could get close so quickly and give him such an intense slap.


    "Now, do you believe it?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and pulled the national teacher back from shock.


    Ye Yun didn''t have any hatred for the national teacher, but his disagreement was to ask everyone present to bury Ye Guanghan, who is an unforgivable evil, which really made Ye Yun very unhappy.


    "It turned out that I broke into a brave young man who was an expert in art in the four seas kingdom. That''s good. I''ll let you pay a heavy price for what you did!"


    The national teacher spoke coldly.


    Just now a was slapped by Ye Yun accidentally. He was shocked, but he was not afraid.


    He was confident that he would kill Ye Yun with all his strength.


    "Wrong, it''s two brave young people with expert skills!"


    The goddess spoke.


    Then the next moment, the goddess also moved.


    The speed is no less than that of Ye Yun just now.


    After quickly approaching the national teacher, she slapped her too.


    Pop!


    Another heavy slap in the face rang out on the National Teacher''s cheek.


    This time, the national master was a little caught off guard, because he was just on guard against Ye Yun. He didn''t expect that the goddess was also a powerful figure.


    After playing, he was slapped twice in a row.


    This is tantamount to two nightmares for national teachers.


    "You... You''re all going to die, the miserable one!"


    The national master''s face was blue and red. He felt an iron box from his pocket.


    When the box was opened, a dozen runes emerged.


    After the emergence of these runes, they seem to be given fresh life. They quickly form a rune array.


    This Rune array surrounds Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Suddenly, flying sand and stones rose everywhere, and the original clear sky turned into cloudy clouds.


    The goddess frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun keenly felt something wrong with the goddess and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "This Rune array is somewhat similar to a rune array unique to our Protoss."


    The goddess answered.


    "Is it true that this national master is still a member of the clan left by the protoss?"


    Ye Yun was a little surprised.


    If this is the case, then the national teacher is still one of his own, so he can''t fight and kill.


    "It shouldn''t be, because this Rune array is only a kind of array unique to our Protoss, but it''s far from that array. It''s likely that this guy has had the opportunity to see that array. After all, it''s difficult for him to draw bones and skin. He just learned a surface layer, but didn''t learn the essence at all!"


    The goddess speaks to Ye Yun.


    However, to his surprise, he may be able to get some information about the remaining Protoss from the national master.


    "Give me the rune array and the national teacher!"


    The goddess is determined to get said.


    Since the rune array released by the national master has only learned some fur of a Protoss array, the goddess can easily resolve it.


    Ye Yun had no opinion. He stepped back and quietly became a spectator.


    As for the goddess, she points her toes to the ground and then rises in the air.

 Chapter 3630

    The voice of the goddess is not small.


    At least it was clearly introduced into the National Teacher''s ears.


    The words made the National Teacher laugh.


    That''s the ultimate smile.


    Even the national teachers are too lazy to say sarcastic words.


    Because the rune array was his chance. Although it was incomplete, he thought he had repaired it perfectly by relying on his thorough understanding of the rune array.


    In his opinion, few people can crack the rune array released with all their strength, not to mention looking at the kingdoms of the world, but even looking at dozens of kingdoms nearby.


    As for the goddess who seems to be boasting, she is just a suckling child. It is wishful thinking to crack her Rune array.


    Next, with the urging of the national teacher, the original sky was dark and turned into a fiery red sky.


    The runes that make up the rune array burst out one by one. They seemed to be hot flames and pungent blood.


    Under this fiery red, everyone was extremely frightened, and their breathing even became tight, as if they were choked by fate.


    This is still in the case that fiery red did not target them.


    As for the goddess roaring in the past at the moment, it is unimaginable to bear.


    But the imagined scene of the goddess''s pain did not happen.


    On the contrary, at the moment, the goddess is full of light and light clouds. It seems to be a vast and infinite red, which is all around the goddess, but it can''t really get close at all.


    The goddess is like an existence that is incompatible with the fire around her.


    It seems very detached!


    The people looked at the goddess as if they were looking at the gods.


    The shock in their hearts multiplied.


    Even just now, the goddess has tried her hand, which has opened their eyes.


    But now the goddess is facing the national teacher of the four seas Kingdom, one of the existence standing at the peak of the four seas kingdom.


    In fact, not to mention the audience below, even the national teacher himself was shocked.


    In his opinion, in the face of the vast red fire released by her Rune array, the goddess should be completely defeated by destroying the withered and decadent.


    But in fact, it seems to have slapped him. It''s not very loud, but it''s absolutely true.


    "I have to admit that I underestimated you, but you still can''t escape the end of tragic death!"


    The national master looked at the goddess with a little dignity.


    But that''s all.


    The next moment, he pointed his toes to the ground and soared up like a sharp arrow, a hundred feet high.


    "The fire snake of the void Rune array dances wildly!"


    Hundreds of feet high in the sky, the national teacher standing in the air waved his hand gently.


    With this, the fiery red that originally filled the world began to condense.


    The rudiments of fire snakes began to appear.


    Or to be exact, this is a flame python with a width of several feet and a length of 100 feet!


    With the passage of time, the flame Python is becoming real. It is completely lifelike after more than a dozen breaths.


    "Kill!"


    After dozens of fire Python were completely lifelike, the national master spit out this word coldly.


    After that, the dozens of fire python, as if endowed with consciousness, rushed to roar at the goddess.


    In this regard, the goddess Wen Si didn''t move, as if she hadn''t heard of it.


    Until the moment when the flame Python closest to the goddess was close to her, the goddess finally moved.


    She just slowly stretched out her right hand and stroked the ferocious giant flame Python at the beginning.


    Many people fall into silence.


    In their view, the goddess''s behavior is nothing more than a mouse licking a cat''s teeth and looking for suicide!


    This includes the national division.


    Looking at the field, only Ye Yun''s expression was calm.


    Ye Yun is not worried about her safety at all.


    Because she is a goddess.


    Under the public attention, the goddess''s right hand had touched the head of the flaming python.


    As expected, the scene of fire Python swallowing the goddess directly was not staged.


    Even, under the touch of the goddess, the originally ferocious and terrible flame Python became extremely docile and even gentle.


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    In the field, everyone is groundbreaking!


    Next, even more shocking is that not only the first flame Python becomes gentle, but also gentle, the next second and third


    All the fire Python become gentle and even gentle.


    "How is this possible?"


    The national master was very confused. He tried to urge him again and again, but the flame python, which was always driven by him, ignored him at the moment.


    "Next, let me tell you what the real Rune God array is!"


    At one moment, the goddess looked at the national teacher.


    Her speech was not loud, but it was like thunder in the National Teacher''s ears.


    Next, the goddess began to speak.


    At the same time, the runes that were originally scattered by the national teacher began to move.


    At the same time, more fiery Reds emerged.


    Let the original infinite momentum of the rune God array become more vast and terrifying.


    This scene shocked the national master to Waijiao and Nen.


    He found speechless that he could not even control the runes he refined, let alone drive those fire python.


    "And the fire snake dance is too low-end. The big dog can see clearly. What is the random dance of dragons!"


    The goddess then spoke.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the more vast fiery red began to flow into the bodies of dozens of flame python.


    The influx of these fiery red makes the body of the huge flame Python increase exponentially.


    The heads of these fire Python increased more, and dragon horns began to drill out of their heads.


    It''s true that Python evolved into dragon!


    Dozens of giant dragons soon came to life.


    Although they are illusory, they still stir the wind and cloud wantonly in the process of dancing, which is dazzling and extremely shocking in the heart.


    "Who on earth are you and how did you do it?"


    Surrounded by dozens of dancing dragons, the national master even forgot to resist. He asked the goddess in great surprise.


    "Now you are not qualified to question me, but I ask you and answer!"


    The goddess also rose in the air. She spoke to the national teacher from a commanding position.


    "Do you really think you can trap me by relying on these so-called virtual dragons?"


    The national master looked at the goddess, and there was still disdain in his words.


    "Then we can try!"


    The goddess waved directly between her words.


    Suddenly, dozens of giant dragons roared towards the national master.

 Chapter 3631

    A big battle, open the curtain.


    But it will end soon.


    It was the national master who underestimated the strength of these dragons and paid a heavy price.


    At the moment, the National Teacher''s clothes are ragged, almost reaching the point where his clothes don''t cover his body.


    His whole body was also full of wounds, and the red blood kept flowing out.


    It''s really embarrassing!


    "My patience is limited, do you understand?"


    The goddess spoke again.


    With her temperament, if it were not for the inseparable relationship between the rune God array released by the national master and the protoss, she was eager to learn more about the rune God array and the protoss from the national master, and would have been killed long ago.


    The national master sighed and began to nod. People had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    He had never dreamed that his favorite Rune God array was cracked by a little woman, or not only cracked, but also used the rune God array for himself.


    "Where did you get the method of using Rune to arrange the rune God array just now?"


    Asked the goddess.


    The national teacher was stunned by this question, even though he was full of depression.


    Obviously, the place where the layout method of the rune divine array was obtained was a very secret opportunity, and the national teacher was very reluctant to say it.


    "I realized this myself!"


    After a little meditation, the national master opened his mouth and said, with a look of oath.


    However, the words made the goddess hum coldly.


    "It''s not that I despise you, but this level of Rune God array, which you can''t understand at all."


    The goddess spoke with disdain and cold.


    Although this is only the most basic Rune array of the protoss, it is hard to imagine the depth of it. Therefore, it is not that the goddess despises this national teacher, but looking at this small world kingdom. It is really impossible for a rune teacher to understand the rune array.


    These words made the national teacher more depressed.


    However, he also retorted without words, because this Rune divine array is really not what he has the ability to understand.


    "Now that you have seen through it, I won''t deceive you. The rune divine array was actually taught to me by an old gentleman, but the old gentleman died later. Therefore, I am the only one who knows the layout method of the rune divine array. If you want to know the specific layout method, I can tell you everything, but I hope you can let me go."


    The national teacher then made up a lie.


    "I still need to know from you the layout method of this Rune God array?"


    The words of the goddess made the National Teacher speechless again.


    Just now, the goddess was able to use the rune God array he arranged for herself. Naturally, she disdained to know the arrangement method.


    Because it is obvious that the goddess has a more perfect arrangement method.


    The goddess paused for a moment and said coldly: "in addition, I hope you can be honest and don''t make up lies, otherwise I don''t mind paying some price to search your soul."


    As soon as the word "soul searching" came out, the national teacher was immediately terrified.


    As the goddess said, soul searching can do great harm to itself, but it will do more harm to the soul searched person, and even directly promote the soul searched person to become a fool.


    Compared with giving up a chance that he can''t completely open, the national teacher doesn''t want to become a fool.


    "Well, I''ve completely planted it today. I can tell you that I obtained the layout method of the rune God array from an ancient tomb. As for the location of the ancient tomb, only I can find it. If you want to go, I can lead the way."


    The National Master said.


    This explanation convinced the goddess.


    Also a little excited.


    Because in the goddess''s view, there are ancient tombs with the unique layout method of Rune God array of the protoss, which is likely to have an inseparable relationship with the Protoss.


    The main purpose of her trip to Longjiang is to find more information about the Protoss.


    "Lead the way quickly. Remember not to play tricks. Be honest, because this is your only chance to commit a crime!"


    The goddess looked dignified.


    The National Teacher dare not neglect, even if he is flying ahead.


    No one found that at the moment he left, a hair fell from his head and fell to the ground, which was soon buried by the flying dust.


    Later, the goddess and ye Yun also followed.


    The figure of the three soon disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    However, at the moment, no one left, and even their faces were full of shock and inconceivable.


    Until now, they have an unreal feeling.


    The ferocious Ye Guanghan died.


    Died at the hands of a young man and woman.


    As for the silver armor bodyguard, the gold armor bodyguard, and even the great commander and the city Lord, they are not the enemies of this young man and woman.


    Most importantly, even their four seas Kingdom, which can be called a national teacher below one person and above ten thousand people, was subdued.


    I don''t know where I went


    All this is like a dream.


    If it weren''t for a powerful breath that suddenly swept over and almost covered the whole Donghai City, I''m afraid everyone would still be in a strong shock.


    The arrival was a middle-aged man in yellow.


    He is tall and straight, handsome, and gives people the domineering spirit of a superior.


    Many people looked at this person, first stunned, and then hurriedly knelt down.


    With such temperament and breath, the most important thing is that those who dare to dress in yellow robes embroidered with dragon patterns naturally have only the absolute master of the four seas Kingdom, the king long Tianao.


    Long Tianao ignored everyone''s kneeling and the sound of mountain hooray.


    It is also the broken meat belonging to Ye Guanghan on the ground, the golden and silver bodyguards who collapsed on the ground like mud and the city master of Datong leader.


    He stepped forward quickly and walked where the national teacher had left just now.


    The dust on the ground suddenly rose everywhere, and a hair rose against the trend and entered the hands of long Tianao.


    At the next moment, under the words of long Tianao, the hair took the initiative to leave his palm, but roared away in the direction of the national teacher and others.


    As for long Tianao, he also pursued this hair.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Halfway through, the goddess found that the national teacher suddenly stopped and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "This ancient tomb is strange. I have to cover my eyes to find it!"


    As the National Master said, he wiped a black cloth strip from his pocket and put it on.


    His words are a little bullshit, but the goddess doesn''t care about anything. Anyway, the national teacher is under control all the time. If he dares to have any evil plot, the goddess can make him pay a heavy price in an instant.


    The black cloth strip is special. It can not only cover the sight of the national teacher, but also seal his spiritual power.


    Next, more surprisingly, the national master poured out a bottle of aged wine from the space ring.


    When the seal was removed, the extremely strong wine smell broke out wantonly.


    As for the national teachers, they were pouring with a thump.

 Chapter 3632

    It is worth mentioning that when drinking this liquor, the National Teacher completely suppresses the cultivation, which is equivalent to drinking this liquor with a mortal body.


    With the intensity of this liquor, the national teacher was soon drunk.


    Next, the National Teacher landed directly and began to stagger in the barren mountains below.


    The national master made the goddess frown.


    But before the goddess attack, ye Yun pulled her.


    "The barren mountain seems a little unusual. It seems that it contains a very secret but powerful Dharma array. Every step in the Dharma array is accompanied by killing machines. At the moment, although this guy''s steps seem to be disorganized, he avoids all killing machines every step. Let''s follow him forward and have a look."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    The words surprised the goddess.


    Subconsciously, she also released her mental power.


    But I didn''t find any abnormality in the barren mountain, let alone the secret and powerful Dharma array that may be contained in the barren mountain.


    However, she has always been very convinced of Ye Yun''s words,


    The national master was still drunk and staggered. This process lasted dozens of breaths.


    When the goddess could not help but attack again, the pace of the national teacher stopped.


    The position where he finally stood, the original earth color ground, unexpectedly burst out golden light.


    At the same time, all the places that had just fallen behind him also burst out with golden light.


    These golden lights are connected like a long golden dragon.


    At this time, the national master finally took off the blindfolded black cloth strip, showed his cultivation, and forced out the liquor in his body.


    Along with this, he woke up from his drunken state.


    "I only know that the ancient tomb is under the barren mountain, but if I want to really find the entrance of the ancient tomb, I need to be drunk and can''t see the road."


    The National Teacher''s opening is not aimless.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to mess around because he was afraid that the goddess would really search her soul at any cost.


    At the next moment, the national teacher began to speak.


    As he stood, the ground began to shake.


    Then, a transmission array below appears.


    "This is the entrance of the ancient tomb. In fact, it is a transmission array. As long as we enter it, we can directly transmit us into the interior of the ancient tomb."


    The national master then said that between words, he jumped into the transmission array first.


    Ye Yun and the goddess also followed and jumped into the transmission array.


    Although the transmission array is small, it is extremely exquisite and even profound.


    Even ye Yun, who is very proficient in array, is difficult to identify the specific structure.


    However, ye Yun can be sure that this transmission array is directly related to the secret and powerful array covering the whole barren mountain.


    Moreover, judging from the material of the transmission array, the transmission distance of the transmission array will not be close.


    Originally, ye Yun thought the ancient tomb was at the bottom of the barren mountain, but now he shook his head.


    Judging from the transmission distance of this transmission array, the ancient tomb must be far away from the barren mountain.


    However, when the transmission is turned on, ye Yun finds himself wrong.


    The ancient tomb should really be under the barren mountain, but it''s too deep.


    Because the transmission is not parallel, but towards the vertical bottom.


    The transmission lasted more than 30 breaths. Ye Yun judged that it had transmitted at least several million feet.


    In other words, the ancient tomb is completely buried hundreds of thousands of feet underground.


    Not only Ye Yun, but even the goddess was stunned.


    They have all entered many ancient tombs, and there are many deeply excavated ancient tombs. However, it is the first time that they have encountered this ancient tomb, which generally exists in the ground of millions of feet.


    Can only say that there is no deepest, only deeper!


    When the transmission ended, ye Yun and other three people had appeared in a world millions of feet deep.


    The reason why it is a piece of heaven and earth is that the surrounding space is open, which is completely like a new field.


    Although there are no lights, there is not darkness in this field, but a gray and cloudy feeling.


    Looking around, ye Yun found many stone statues around.


    But these stone statues are not imaginary Protoss stone statues, nor guessed dragon stone statues, but all Buddha statues.


    In the five elements world, there have also been Buddhists.


    Although the Buddha has not stood at the peak of the whole five elements world as the dragon family and the divine family, he is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    It is even said that Buddha did not stand at the peak of the five elements world because of its low profile. In fact, it has the strength to stand at the peak.


    Another thing that is very similar to the dragon clan and the protoss is that the Buddha clan has also disappeared in the five elements world.


    And more similar to the dragon clan, both disappeared inexplicably.


    "The truth is getting more and more complicated. It was very puzzling that we Protoss and dragon were together. Now it seems that Buddha is also involved."


    The goddess frowned.


    Because the outsider, the national master, is still there at the moment, the goddess''s words are preached to Ye Yun.


    "The layout method of the rune God array was obtained from a Buddha statue after I smashed it."


    The National Master said.


    There are hundreds of Buddha statues around.


    Each has different forms, and not all of these statues are kind-hearted and evil.


    Dozens of them have been broken.


    "You broke the dozens of Buddha statues?"


    Ye Yun glanced at the national teacher and asked.


    In this regard, the national master shook his head like a rattle.


    "How can I have this strength? Although these Buddha statues are dead and have been dusty here for many years, the material used to make them is really too hard. Even if I spent nine cattle and two tigers, I only managed to break one of them. In the process of breaking the Buddha statues, I also destroyed the ancient books recording the layout method of Rune God array, no If I can get a complete layout method, I don''t have to try my best to improve myself. "


    The national master sighed and opened his mouth with some pity.


    The words made the goddess and ye Yun frown.


    If according to the national master, he didn''t break dozens of other Buddha statues, it shows that someone had entered the ancient tomb before the national master.


    The goddess stepped forward quickly, put her hand on one of the statues, and was ready to explore the materials used to make these statues.


    Boom


    Just as the goddess''s right hand touched this Buddha statue, the Buddha statue collapsed directly.


    The Buddha statue is extremely hard, but it is more fragile than the softest tofu in the world.


    "How dare you deceive me?"


    The goddess suddenly looked at the national teacher, and cold light appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 3633

    This Buddha statue is very fragile. I''m afraid that ordinary people who can''t practice can break it directly. The national master just said that he only broke one with his strength?


    Most importantly, with the fragmentation of this Buddha statue, there was no chance baby at all.


    Just more rubble on the ground!


    "No, when I last entered, these Buddha statues were very hard. Even if I lent me ten courage, I didn''t dare to deceive you!"


    The National Normal University was shocked and turned pale.


    He walked quickly to a Buddha statue in front of him and slapped it hard.


    As a result, the fists were broken and bleeding, and they couldn''t damage the Buddha at all.


    "Look, this Buddha is very hard!"


    The national master continued.


    This time, ye Yun took the lead and found that the material of the Buddha statue was really very hard.


    But then, when the goddess touched the Buddha, the Buddha collapsed directly again.


    "It turns out that these Buddha statues are fragile only in front of you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, but he was not at all happy.


    Because things are relative.


    Although these Buddha statues are extremely hard for others, there will be some precious opportunities after they are broken.


    Although these Buddha statues are fragile to the goddess, they are only a pile of useless gravel after being broken.


    "I''ll try!"


    Ye Yun stopped the goddess''s hand and took out the giant black sword.


    Although the national teacher next to him dared not say anything on his face, he was very disdainful in his heart.


    At the beginning, he not only wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, but also spent countless runes. Only then did he reluctantly open one of the Buddha statues.


    Although he saw that ye Yun''s combat effectiveness should be similar to that of himself, he did not sacrifice a rune. The possibility of opening the Buddha statue is not at all, at least it is very small.


    He sat and waited for ye Yun to make a fool of himself.


    However, when ye Yun raised the huge black sword, he was stunned.


    Because the sword spirit on the huge black sword is too vast, giving people an endless sense of grandeur.


    At the moment, he gave in completely.


    He knew that not only was the goddess holding herself to death, but ye Yun could do the same.


    The dark sword light roared towards a Buddha statue.


    In the process, the air seemed to explode all the way.


    Bang!


    When the dark sword light intertwined with the Buddha, there was a startling vibration, which was more magnificent than the startling thunder.


    It was only expected that the scene of the Buddha statue being opened did not happen.


    Even a slight crack in the Buddha did not appear.


    The national master narrowed his eyes and was puzzled.


    He was sure that ye Yun''s sword light was more powerful than his attack after adding all Rune bonuses at that time.


    At the moment, it failed to shake the Buddha


    Are these Buddha statues really human?


    In the face of the goddess, vulnerability is like tofu.


    In the face of his national teacher, a thousand times hard.


    In the face of Ye Yun, it is very hard.


    Click, click!


    A sound of fragmentation suddenly came, breaking the National Teacher''s thinking.


    He then looked and found that he had thought too much. The Buddha statue, which seemed to be intact, was directly broken.


    The original strength is to slow down for a while.


    After the Buddha broke open, a yellow object fell out.


    Although the Yellow object is only the size of a palm, it seems to contain endless energy.


    "This... Is this the legendary relic son?"


    The national master''s eyes were fixed on the Yellow object, and he was the first to cry out.


    It is said that there are countless treasures among the Buddha family, each of which is worth countless.


    The relic son can be regarded as the most precious among the most precious treasures.


    Because the vast energy contained in the relic can be absorbed.


    And the conversion rate into accomplishments is still very high.


    This is absolutely a dream for any friar.


    At the moment, the more the national teacher looked, the more greedy his eyes burst out.


    If it''s not because you know it''s not ye Yun and the goddess''s opponent, I''m afraid you''ve gone to rob.


    At this time, the grey ball in the town magic tower also began to agitate.


    Obviously, I covet the vast energy in the relic.


    But ye Yun certainly didn''t release the gray ball.


    There are enough babies to help gray ball search.


    Ye Yun is going to keep the relic for himself, and maybe he can find out some secrets about the Buddha family.


    Even in the process of going deep into the ancient tomb, the relic may play some role.


    After collecting the relic, ye Yun then waved a huge black sword.


    The Second Buddha statue was smashed open by Ye Yun, but this time, the things in it were obviously not as precious as relic.


    It''s just a higher-level night pearl.


    Ye Yun continued to wield his sword and smashed the Buddha statues.


    Among them, babies are also emerging.


    However, most of them are night pearls with high level but little real value.


    In addition, there are several relic pieces.


    The most exciting thing for ye Yun is a golden bead.


    This bead is not a night pearl or a relic, but a bead that makes Jiulong very restless and excited. Ye Yun calls it a dragon bead for the time being.


    Hundreds of Buddha statues were soon smashed by Ye Yun, leaving only the last one.


    However, this last Buddha statue seems to be much harder than other Buddha statues. Ye Yun has waved a huge black sword and attacked it dozens of times. As a result, he just didn''t shake it.


    "Forget it, put it here first, and then open it when the strength is enough!"


    Ye Yun said, that is, continue to move forward.


    There is an obvious Dharma array ahead. If you want to move forward, you must pass through this dharma array.


    "You can''t move on. There''s no solution to this array. Once you rush into it, you''ll die!"


    The national master spoke with fear on his face.


    Between his words, he pointed to bones in the Dharma array and said: "If you don''t believe it, you can release your mental power to detect the bones. Although they don''t know how long they will die, there are still some internal breath. At least they are the supreme power of Shenxuan realm and even Shendi realm. They should also break through this array. Even if they all die miserably, they don''t even have a corpse collector. It must be heavy for us to enter rashly Follow their mistakes! "


    He arrived here the last time he came.


    It''s very frightening to see the extremely powerful bones in these tragic death array.


    However, unwilling, he still tried to catch some puppets and put them into the Dharma array. As a result, he was directly killed by the powerful Dharma array Qi released from the Dharma array. It was much more tragic than these tragic deaths. Those puppets didn''t even leave their bones.


    "This dharma array is not the Dharma array of our Protoss!"


    The goddess also spoke cautiously to Ye Yun.


    "I tried to detect it. What the National Master said just now is not exaggerated. There is no solution to this dharma array!"

 Chapter 3634

    Ye Yun''s complexion is also constantly becoming cautious.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the most profound Dharma array he has ever seen in his life!


    "We''d better hurry up and retreat. We can''t break through this array at all. If it''s a little unbearable, it will be like entering those top powers before. It''s doomed!"


    The national master didn''t exaggerate, but he thought it was so.


    But the goddess and ye Yun were deaf.


    Neither goddess nor ye Yun is a person who retreats in the face of difficulties.


    Moreover, in their view, after breaking through this dharma array, they can really enter the ancient tomb.


    This ancient tomb is also related to Protoss, dragon and Buddha.


    Needless to say, the most precious treasure is just that they can find a lot of truth from it. They must break through.


    "Try it?"


    The goddess looked at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded firmly.


    The next moment, they jumped up almost at the same time and entered the Dharma array.


    Although some Dharma arrays seem to have no solution, it is possible to find a solution after entering.


    Because after entering the Dharma array, the Dharma array will be really triggered.


    Although the triggered array is the most dangerous, the triggered array will also expose more defects.


    When they found that they dared to break into the Dharma array directly, the national master subconsciously shook his head.


    In his view, their behavior is to die.


    But then he smiled again.


    In his opinion, it''s best if they die.


    The moment they entered the Dharma array, the Dharma array was completely triggered.


    The triggered Dharma array erupted into bursts of strange sounds, and there were dazzling golden works, floating with runes.


    "This golden light seems to be the purer divine light of our Protoss?"


    The goddess who entered the Dharma array exclaimed.


    In general, the divine lights of the protoss are all black, but some of the distilled essence is golden.


    And the more dazzling the golden light, the more brilliant the divine light is.


    And now the golden light is directly dazzling to the point, which is the essence of the essence of divine light.


    "As for the sound sounded at the same time, it seems to be the sound of dragon chanting, and it is a more powerful sound of dragon chanting!"


    Ye Yun also frowned and looked unbelievable.


    Ye Yun heard the sound of dragon chant more than once because he was pregnant with Kowloon.


    Now the sound from the Dharma array is undoubtedly the sound of dragon chanting.


    Moreover, the sound of the Dragon chant can even make the high-level Jiulong in Ye Yun afraid, which shows that the Dragon chant is very powerful.


    "As for those runes, they are extremely profound. Can they be said to be the Runes of the Buddha family?"


    Ye Yun began to guess.


    It immediately aroused the approval of the goddess.


    Although neither of them had ever been in contact with the Buddha family, they didn''t understand the Runes of the Buddha family at all.


    However, with the abstruse level of this rune, since it is not the Rune of the protoss, nor can it be the Rune of the Tianmo family, there is no doubt that it is only the Rune of the Buddha family.


    In addition, they have just obtained many Buddhist relic sons, and the breath burst out is somewhat similar to these runes. Obviously, these runes come from the Buddhist family.


    "It''s incredible that this dharma array combines the things of protoss, dragon and Buddha. The person who created this dharma array is too abnormal!"


    The goddess is full of incredible.


    But then, her complexion changed greatly and she found that under the joint action of Shenguang, Buddha Rune and dragon chant in the Dharma array, a lot of corpse Qi began to emerge.


    And these corpse gases are constantly condensing, forming corpse people one by one.


    These corpse people seemed unconscious, but the breath in their bodies was extremely strong and began to run straight towards Ye Yun and the goddess.


    "These corpse people are too strong. We are not opponents at all. Withdraw first."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, grabbed the nearby goddess between his words, and was ready to go out.


    However, it was found that there was a rope formed by corpse Qi in the Dharma array, which bound their legs. They couldn''t move at all in situ.


    The giant black sword was pulled out by Ye Yun, but no matter how to attack, it can''t shake the rope.


    The rope is too strong.


    The goddess also released the divine light. As a result, the almost invincible divine light could not bring any damage to these ropes at all.


    "Hahaha, it has been said that you will die when you enter it, but you have to go in and die. This time God can''t save you. It''s very good for you to die!"


    However, the national teachers outside the Dharma array were very excited.


    He even yelled with great excitement.


    Ye Yun and the goddess are naturally too lazy to talk to the national teacher.


    Tengteng


    It seems that things are developing in a more serious direction. Those extremely powerful corpses in the Dharma array who don''t know how long they have been dead are slowly getting up under the action of corpse Qi.


    After that, he began to walk towards Ye Yun and the goddess like other corpses.


    "Soul out of body!"


    As a last resort, ye Yun showed this unique skill.


    With Ye Yun''s spiritual power, it is not difficult to temporarily separate the soul and body.


    It''s just that it will cost a lot of mental energy, so it won''t be displayed until the time of extreme crisis.


    This is clearly a critical moment.


    Ye Yungang just guessed right. After the Dharma array is opened, although danger will come with it, some flaws will also appear.


    At this moment, the flaw of the Dharma array is gradually revealed in front of Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Ye Yun''s body is trapped in place, but after his soul leaves the body, he can move freely in the Dharma array.


    "How is this possible?"


    The national teacher in the Dharma array was shocked when he found Ye Yun''s soul after leaving the body.


    You know, this is the world of five elements. The difficulty of getting out of the body is far from comparable to that on the firmament.


    Even many people don''t know that the soul can go out of the body.


    Now ye Yun not only has his soul out of the body, but also begins to run around in the Dharma array. It seems that he has no rules, but in fact he is constantly unlocking the Dharma array.


    Those corpses who were close to Ye Yun and the goddess began to explode.


    Then, even those extremely powerful corpses controlled by corpse Qi began to explode at the moment.


    Such a scene made the national teacher feel very bad.


    After all, once the Dharma array is really untied, ye Yun and the goddess will kill him.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, a strong breath broke out again.


    This breath, frankly speaking, is also corpse gas, and it is more vast corpse gas.


    Those corpses and the corpse Qi in the corpses of the supreme power also began to disperse.


    Then all the corpse Qi began to condense and form four corpse people.


    The bodies of these four corpses are several times larger than normal people.


    The breath of the whole body can''t be compared with the breath of those corpses and even the top powerful corpses just now.


    What makes Ye Yun and the goddess speechless is the four faces of the four corpses.


    Both of them are very familiar.


    Because those four faces belong to the four proud women!

 Chapter 3635

    These four most powerful corpse people are actually the four proud women of heaven?


    The four corpse people, or the four proud women of heaven, have walked towards Ye Yun''s body and goddess.


    Under normal circumstances, the beautiful girl of the four heavens is naturally not the enemy of any one of Ye Yun or goddess.


    But at the moment, the body of the four people has increased several times, and their momentum has increased countless times.


    Moreover, in this dharma array, ye Yun''s body and goddess are trapped in place and can''t move.


    Although Ye Yun''s soul is out of the body, and even ye Yun''s soul can release some attack power, the difference between this attack power and the attack power released by the body is too far.


    But fortunately, there is no unique way.


    Ye Yun found that the four proud women should be controlled by corpse Qi.


    If you can help the beautiful girl of the four heavens disperse the corpse Qi in her body, so as to help them recover their mind, then there will be a turn for the better.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s soul is to act.


    The soul power of the group began to roar towards the body of the four proud women.


    However, it is obvious that there are too many corpse Qi in the four tianzhijiao women. The soul force released by Ye Yun''s soul body can not disperse the corpse Qi in her body, and it is even difficult to jump into the body of the four tianzhijiao women.


    Of course, ye Yun will not retreat at this point. His soul body is directly divided into four.


    Suddenly, one soul body becomes four soul bodies.


    This move really shocked the national teachers outside Ye Yun''s Dharma array to Waijiao and Nen again.


    It is very difficult and rare to know that in the five elements world, noumenon can release a soul body out of the body.


    Now the soul body released by the noumenon can be divided into four.


    This is simply a fantasy.


    If the national master hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that there are such rebellious people in the world.


    "Although I have been looking at them three times, the facts continue to prove that I underestimated them. In particular, the man is an incomparable existence against the sky. I can''t say that he can really escape from the Dharma array. It''s better to escape quickly."


    When the national master thought of this, he was not ready to continue watching a good play, so he was ready to leave here quickly.


    But as soon as he looked back, he saw a man coming.


    Suddenly, he gave up the idea of running away.


    The arrival was a man in yellow robes engraved and embroidered with dragon patterns.


    Nature is the dominant figure of the four seas Kingdom, the emperor long Tianao.


    In his hand, he also held a hair left by the national teacher before he led the way away.


    Obviously, this hair is very unusual and has the function of tracking.


    Long Tianao tracked down here with the guidance of this hair.


    "Your Majesty, here you are!"


    When facing long Tianao, the national teacher is respectful.


    Long Tianao nodded slightly, looked at the Dharma array in the field, and then said, "tell me, what''s going on."


    Long Tianao was recuperating in the imperial capital and suddenly received the National Teacher''s distress signal.


    He knew that if the national teacher did not encounter a life and death crisis, he would not send a distress signal to himself at a great cost.


    Therefore, he arrived at Donghai city directly according to the guidance of the distress signal.


    In Donghai City, he did not see the national teacher, but felt a hair belonging to the national teacher.


    That hair is not ordinary hair.


    It is the life hair cultivated by the national master, and it is also infused with the life blood.


    Therefore, long Tianao was able to track here with this hair.


    "Your Majesty, the dog men and women trapped in the Dharma array are very young, but their strength is very good. In Donghai City, they boldly killed many bodyguards in Donghai city and abolished the city master of Donghai city."


    "The most irritating thing is that he brutally killed a man named Ye Guanghan, who I just found, who has a special physique and unlimited future, and is even closely related to the national fortune of our four seas kingdom. Naturally, I want to deal with them on behalf of heaven, but this dog man and woman are very powerful. They subdued me and forced me to come to this opportunistic place. However Now it''s OK. They entered the Dharma array and were still trapped in it. It''s karma. "


    How dare the national master neglect it? He said immediately.


    The words of the national master surprised long Tianao.


    He also knows the strength of the national master. Although there is a huge gap with him, looking at the four seas Kingdom, it can also be ranked among the top three.


    Originally, after receiving the National Teacher''s distress signal, long Tianao thought that the national teacher was besieged by the top experts of other nearby kingdoms.


    He never thought that the one who subdued the national teacher was a pair of handsome men and women who looked only 20 years old.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Long Tianao continued.


    If it were not for the guidance of his hair, he would never go down to millions of feet.


    It is impossible to think that there will be an incomparably magical ancient tomb millions of feet deep under a barren mountain.


    Even with hair guidance, he paid a lot of mental energy to trace it here.


    "This... I found it here. I''m going to report it to your majesty after I have investigated it and determined that there is no danger."


    The national master stammered. In fact, he didn''t intend to tell long Aotian the chance, but wanted to take it as his own.


    "Just release the soul body. It can be divided into four. This boy is really terrible. If he didn''t die in the Dharma array, I must kill him personally today, otherwise it will definitely be a big hidden danger in our four seas kingdom in the future."


    Long Tianao didn''t care too much about national teachers, but looked at Ye Yun in the field, full of killing intention that is difficult to hide.


    Since ye Yun, a promising young man, has been hostile to each other, we need to nip the hidden danger in the cradle in time.


    At this moment, the four souls belonging to Ye Yun in the Dharma array have jumped towards the four proud women of heaven.


    And did not give the four proud women the opportunity to react, that is, they directly entered their bodies.


    After entering their bodies, ye Yun''s soul body began to impact the corpse Qi in their bodies respectively.


    Corpse Qi is vast, but ye Yun''s soul is strong enough.


    Therefore, under various conflicts, the body of the four heavenly pride women temporarily stopped moving towards Ye Yun''s noumenon and goddess.


    "Well, it seems that I''m going to add fire to them."


    Long Tianao opens his mouth.


    Between words, he waved his hands, and suddenly two golden palm prints appeared.


    The two golden palm prints contained vast energy, like two lightning bolts, quickly roared towards Ye Yun''s body and the goddess nearby.


    It can be clearly perceived that the strength of long Tianao is much stronger than the national teacher.

 Chapter 3636

    At the moment, ye Yun''s Noumenon naturally has no resistance.


    However, a strong cold color appeared in the eyes of the goddess next to her, and she shot.


    Defense, to be exact.


    Layers of divine light began to emerge, just like a protective film, wrapping and protecting itself and the nearby Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    The explosion sounded.


    At the moment, after all, the goddess is imprisoned, and there are some strength gaps with long Tianao.


    Therefore, the protective film made by the divine light was broken by two golden palm prints.


    Although most of the strength of the two golden palm prints has been removed in this process, the remaining strength has caused no small damage to the goddess and ye Yun after hitting them.


    In particular, ye Yun''s body is out of the body at the moment, and his defense is not strong. Under the golden palm print, several ribs were broken and he vomited blood.


    This scene, seen in the eyes of the goddess with blood seeping from the same corner of her mouth, immediately blinded her eyes by more turbulent anger.


    "I will make you pay ten times and a hundred times!"


    The goddess looked at long Tianao and said almost word by word.


    The voice was not loud, but listening to long Tianao''s ears, it made his body cold.


    "When you are dying, you have to fight back. I will help you!"


    The cold of the body made long Tianao angry.


    The next moment, he waved his hands again.


    The golden palm print appeared like two huge compasses, and then whirled towards Ye Yun and the goddess.


    He was determined to get this blow and smash Ye Yun''s body and goddess directly.


    Aside, the national master was also completely relieved.


    Since the goddess and ye Yun appeared, they were like two mountains pressing on him, making him out of breath.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, more adverse aspects of the two people continued to show, and the national teacher felt that the weight of the two mountains was getting heavier and heavier, and they were more and more out of breath.


    In the view of the national master, with the roaring of the two palm prints of long Tianao, they are finally going to die, and the two mountains that are increasing weight on themselves are finally going to be moved away.


    Bang!


    A bigger and more gorgeous explosion sounded.


    However, surprisingly, the two palm prints did not hit Ye Yun''s body and goddess respectively, but were jointly blocked by the four proud women who suddenly jumped up.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the eyes of the four proud women are no longer chaotic, but Qingming.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s four soul bodies also jumped out of the bodies of the four proud women.


    Soul and body are one.


    And quickly enter ye Yun''s body.


    Obviously, the corpse Qi in the four proud women has been eliminated.


    At the moment, the beautiful girl of the four heavens regained her consciousness.


    And she is the daughter of the four heavens who regained consciousness. At the critical moment, she helped Ye Yun and the goddess resist the attack from long Tianao.


    However, although the four heavenly girls recovered their consciousness, at the same time, their bodies were shrinking to the normal proportion, and their momentum was also doubled to the original state.


    Fortunately, before the four people completely return to their original state, assist Ye Yun to crack the array.


    Boom


    With the crack of the Dharma array, a bottomless deep hole appeared again in front.


    Obviously, in this cave, there is another heaven and earth.


    Or until now, it has only been on the periphery of the ancient tomb, and the bottomless cave is the core of the ancient tomb.


    However, ye Yun and others are not in a hurry to jump in, but look at the national teacher and long Tianao.


    Before jumping into the hole, it''s better to solve some problems in advance.


    At the same time, the national master and long Tianao also looked at Ye Yun, the goddess, and the four proud women of heaven.


    They also see that the four proud women at the moment, with the dissipation of corpse Qi in their bodies, have reduced their strength by 18 streets, and there is no threat at all.


    As for ye Yun and goddess, although each can abuse the national teacher, there is a certain gap between Ye Yun and long Tianao.


    "What can we do if we break the Dharma array? It''s just making wedding clothes for us. After our majesty has solved you, he will wipe out the opportunities in the deep hole."


    The national master hid behind long Tianao and smiled wantonly.


    In his opinion, even in the periphery of the ancient tomb, there are many relics. As for the deep hole in the core area, the treasure and opportunity are unimaginable in terms of quantity and quality.


    Long Tianao looked arrogantly at Ye Yun and others and said, "you commit suicide. I don''t want to dirty my hands."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we''ll fight!"


    The goddess was tit for tat.


    Just now in the Dharma array, the goddess said that long Tianao would pay ten times and a hundred times.


    At this moment, it is natural to fulfill your promise!


    The battle is imminent.


    Click click


    At this time, there were bursts of violent sounds in the deep hole.


    The stronger the sound, the more intense it was. It almost blew people''s eardrums.


    At the same time, a vast and indescribable pearl rushed out of the deep hole.


    This jewel is like the most powerful air wave in the world. In the process of rising into the sky, the soil above will be completely crushed.


    It''s millions of feet deep underground, and there''s countless soil above it.


    However, under the impact of this jewel, it took only a few breaths to completely disperse.


    The original barren mountain has become a large pit with a depth of millions.


    And that''s not the end.


    The jewels continued to rise into the sky, reaching tens of millions of high altitude in an instant, almost breaking the sky.


    Not only the national master and long Tianao, but even ye Yun and the goddess were stunned.


    What quantity and quality of treasure will there be in such a vast and jeweled deep hole?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    But at the same time, a thorny thing also appeared.


    I''m afraid most of the people in Longjiang have sensed the sensation caused by this jewel, and powerful people from all sides should come to check it soon.


    Naturally, the babies in the deep hole will share a share.


    "What a nuisance!"


    This situation, of course, makes long Tianao very unhappy.


    His whole body broke out, his hands waved, and the two palm prints continued to condense.


    Perhaps because of his intake of blood essence, the palm print is no longer golden, but red.


    Obviously, he is ready to quickly solve Ye Yun and others, and then rush into the real core area of the ancient tomb before the arrival of the major forces in Longjiang.


    "Well, we need to quickly solve the immediate problem first!"


    Ye Yun looked into the eyes of long Tianao, and his killing intention also rose abruptly.


    Between words, the giant black sword began to rise continuously, brewing the strongest attack.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    The goddess did not neglect, and the divine light around her body was great.

 Chapter 3637

    The battle is about to open.


    Although the accomplishments of long Tianao are higher than those of Ye Yun and goddess, their combat effectiveness is much higher than the maximum combat effectiveness that can be displayed by the same accomplishments, and they have many cards.


    The outcome of the battle is unknown.


    "Wushen Tianlong palm!"


    The bloody palmprints around long Tianao''s hands finally formed, like two huge circular lightning, whistling towards Ye Yun and the goddess respectively.


    At the moment, he regretted that when ye Yun and the goddess were trapped in the Dharma array just now, he underestimated the enemy and didn''t use it directly, which was almost his strongest attack.


    Otherwise, ye Yun and the goddess at that time were not only spitting blood at the mouth, but now they are afraid to be in the hell palace.


    Now they come out of the Dharma array, and their recovery ability is really more and more abnormal.


    Ye Yun, in particular, was under his attack just now, but there was only noumenon.


    Although the divine light released by the goddess helped protect it, several ribs were broken.


    Who would have thought that it''s only a long time now, and ye Yun''s broken ribs have been restored intact.


    Even long Tianao, whose eyes are higher than the top, has to admit again that ye Yun is a terrible pervert.


    The more abnormal Ye Yun is, the more serious his killing heart for ye Yun is.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the two explosions occurred almost simultaneously.


    It was Ye Yun and goddess who blocked the attack from long Tianao with sword light and divine light respectively.


    This scene shocked long Tianao.


    In fact, ye Yun and the goddess were also shocked.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the goddess to block the attack of long Tianao.


    However, she suddenly found that her attack power had been increased in this ancient tomb.


    She was more convinced that the ancient tomb was closely related to the Protoss.


    The bonus of her attack power just now may also come from the protoss breath in the ancient tomb.


    Compared with the goddess, ye Yun was even more surprised.


    Ye Yun feels that in this ancient tomb, his attack power has also been greatly increased.


    This addition is also a breath from the ancient tomb, but it is not the breath of the protoss, but the breath of the dragon.


    Ye Yun can only guess that it may have something to do with his body.


    Naturally, it has something to do with Ye Yun''s left arm of the dragon.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll help you!"


    The national master opened his mouth and looked a little flustered.


    There is a big gap between his strength and long Tianao. He can only help a little insignificant.


    However, he did not dare to neglect it at all, because he completely offended Ye Yun and the goddess. This time, he must strangle them in the cradle as soon as possible, otherwise he will give them little time. I''m afraid they can grow to the point that even long Tianao is not an opponent.


    It''ll be powerless then.


    Between words, the national master did not hesitate to sacrifice more than a dozen drops of original blood.


    "Well, next I will spare no effort at all costs!"


    Long Tianao nodded and offered more than ten drops of original blood between his words.


    But surprisingly, this time the goddess chose to deal with long Tianao alone.


    Ye Yun killed Xiang Guoshi.


    "Well, you''re so big. I''ll kill you first."


    Long Tianao was delighted. Even if he spared no effort, he did not fully grasp one move to defeat the goddess and ye Yun.


    But at the moment, ye Yun chose to kill the national teacher, which seemed to him to be an extremely foolish move.


    He longtianao can not use the national division''s bonus, but without Ye Yun, the goddess has reduced her combat effectiveness by nearly half.


    On the contrary, he is a national teacher. He is completely stupid at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, come and save me!"


    How could the national master be ye Yun''s opponent? Finding Ye Yun coming with great momentum is like watching death come.


    Long Tianao just turned a deaf ear to the words of the national teacher.


    In his eyes, the national teacher at the moment is just dispensable!


    Bang!


    The palmprint of long Tianao and the divine light released by the goddess were first intertwined.


    It''s just surprising that the two are even.


    You know, just now, it was long Tianao who dealt with the goddess and ye Yun alone.


    Moreover, the amount of original blood released from that blow just now can not be compared with the amount of original blood released this time.


    Correspondingly, there is a big gap in attack power.


    But the goddess could stop it.


    This shows that the goddess is more and more brave.


    The increase of combat effectiveness is terrible.


    In fact, it is true that the longer the goddess finds herself in the ancient tomb, the greater the bonus of the breath belonging to the protoss from the ancient tomb, and the stronger the corresponding combat effectiveness.


    This is why she dares to deal with long Tianao alone.


    Bang!


    Almost the next moment, ye Yun''s arm and the National Teacher''s arm on the other side were also intertwined.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to use the giant black sword against the national teacher.


    Against Ye Yun, the national master did his best.


    He even sacrificed more than a dozen drops of original blood, plus the original blood that had just been sacrificed and had not been used in time. The total amount reached about 30 drops.


    This number is really terrible.


    But the national division was defeated completely.


    His arm, which was attached to Ye Yun, was smashed like broken ceramics.


    This was just the beginning, and his body began to crumble.


    In just a few breaths, the national teacher was crushed into a pile of fragments, even fly ash.


    The national master had a chance to live, as long as he led the way at ease.


    However, after ye Yun and the goddess were trapped in the Dharma array, he talked nonsense and attracted long Tianao to kill Ye Yun and the goddess.


    At that time, ye Yun said to die.


    At the moment, it''s just fulfilling its promise.


    "They are worthy of being the existence we can only look up to. They are getting farther and farther away!"


    Not far away, dongkuang, one of the four proud women, opened his mouth with emotion.


    The other three proud women nodded again and again.


    They almost watched Ye Yun and the goddess rise little by little. From the time they had the chance to catch up, they can only look up now. It''s only a few months.


    They can think that in a short time, ye Yun and the goddess may make them not even qualified to look up, because they may not be at the same level with them at that time.


    After solving the national division, ye Yun also looked at the incredible dragon Tianao.


    At the moment, long Tianao was shocked, but he also had an indelible fear.


    You know, he did his best just now, but he still could only compete with the goddess.


    If the attack power of the goddess could be improved, he would not be the opponent of the goddess.


    Besides, there is a covetous Ye Yun nearby.


    Once the goddess and ye Yun join hands again, he will surely lose.


    The result of failure is death.


    "Maybe we can make peace!"


    Finally, long Tianao counseled.


    However, his words, heard in the ears of Ye Yun and the goddess, felt extremely ridiculous.

 Chapter 3638

    "Peace talks? You really have the cheek to say these two words. Just now we were deeply involved in the Dharma array. Did you ever think about peace talks when you attacked us indiscriminately and even harbored evil intentions to kill us? Did you ever give us a chance for peace talks?"


    The goddess''s tone was cold.


    Aside, ye Yun''s mouth also set off an arc of killing intention.


    Their attitude can''t be more obvious.


    "I admit that I just listened to the nonsense of the national master. I was a little impulsive. I shouldn''t have shot you. But you can also calm down by killing the people who are related to the luck of our four seas Kingdom and the national masters of our four seas kingdom. If you don''t calm down, you can mention that as the emperor of the four seas Kingdom, I can still be as full as possible Enough for you. "


    After a pause, long Tianao then said, "besides, the sensation here is too big. I''m afraid it has attracted more than half of the forces in Longjiang to check. We''re in a hurry. The most important thing is to enter the bottom and get as many treasure shells as possible before those super forces come, and"


    "Baby, we want to get it, but after killing you!"


    The goddess interrupted long Tianao''s eloquence.


    She has the most serious intention to kill long Tianao. After all, she was in the Dharma array just now. The attack of long Tianao prompted Ye Yun to be seriously injured.


    Long Tianao''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect the goddess to be so aggressive.


    He turned quickly and was ready to escape.


    But I saw that a very luxurious and high-level spaceship had galloped over.


    The speed of the spacecraft is too fast. At a glance, it is only a small black spot at a long distance, but the next moment it has landed near here.


    When he saw the flag embroidered with a long golden sword on the spaceship, long Tianao was overjoyed and gave up the idea of continuing to escape.


    Because he recognized that the ship belonged to the golden sword kingdom.


    And from the level of the spaceship, it must be the top big man of the golden sword kingdom!


    Although the golden sword Kingdom and their four kingdoms are at the Kingdom level, the gap in strength is extremely huge.


    If the four seas kingdom is only ranked in the top 30 among the hundreds of kingdoms in Longjiang, then the golden sword kingdom can rank in the top 10.


    The gap between strength is at most reflected in the strength gap of peak figures.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the cultivation of any one of the 100 generals in the golden sword kingdom is more powerful than the national division of the four seas Kingdom who has just died.


    There are also ten Marshals in the golden sword kingdom. Each cultivation is more powerful than the emperor of the four seas Kingdom, that is, long Tianao.


    In addition, there is a prime minister in the golden sword Kingdom who is below one person and above ten thousand people. It is said that his cultivation has reached at least the triple heaven of Shenxuan realm. One finger is enough to crush long Tianao to death.


    As for the absolute ruler of the golden sword Kingdom, Jin Wushuang, it is hard to imagine how many accomplishments he has achieved, at least not compared with the great prime minister country.


    With the arrival of the golden sword Kingdom spacecraft, long Tianao saw hope because his four seas Kingdom has always been friendly with the golden sword Kingdom, or a little like a vassal kingdom of the golden sword kingdom.


    If long Tianao asks and promises some benefits, the golden sword kingdom will help him solve some problems.


    Like Ye Yun and goddess in front of you.


    The ship door is open.


    A line of elegant existence came out.


    Walking in the front is naturally a middle-aged man in yellow robes.


    This middle-aged man can''t be compared with long Tianao in terms of the material of his yellow robe or his elegant temperament.


    After long Tianao saw the middle-aged man, he was even more surprised.


    Because he recognized it at a glance, the middle-aged man in yellow robe was the ruler of the golden sword Kingdom, Jin Wushuang.


    After Jin Wushuang, followed by five middle-aged people in heavy armor, each with awe inspiring momentum.


    Long Tianao guessed that they were probably four of the four marshals of the golden sword kingdom.


    This sensation directly alerted Jin Wushuang and five marshals to come to check. It''s really a face.


    "Wang, you''re here!"


    At the moment, long Tianao can''t wait to come forward.


    It is said to welcome, but it is actually hiding beside Jin Wushuang.


    "It''s Tianao. You''re faster than the king. Have you found out what''s going on?"


    Jin Wushuang asked.


    Although he is the emperor of the golden sword Kingdom, he is used to calling himself the king and others call him the Golden King.


    "Well, this should be an ancient tomb. There may be many treasures below..."


    How dare long Tianao neglect and speak immediately.


    With the arrival of Jin Wushuang, he no longer had the idea of taking the ancient tomb as his own.


    After all, strength is not allowed!


    "So it is. From the pearls and jewels below, the number of babies should be very large!"


    Even Jin Wushuang is surprised at the moment.


    Behind him, the five marshals couldn''t wait.


    "Who are they?"


    Jin Wushuang asked Ye Yun and the goddess, who were all over the place.


    "They are my enemies. They still want to take the ancient tomb as their own. Please help me solve it, King Jin. I will thank you in the future."


    Long Tianao spoke in time.


    Without waiting for Jin Wushuang''s reply, a marshal with a big beard behind him couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, I said long Tianao, aren''t you serious? Although your kingdom can''t be compared with our golden sword Kingdom, after all, you are the emperor of a kingdom. Can''t you even solve this young couple who look only 20 years old?"


    The other four marshals looked at long Tianao with disdain.


    "It''s not that I can''t. It''s this pair of dog men and women. Although they are young, their combat effectiveness is amazing. If you don''t believe marshal, you can try."


    Being so despised, long Tianao was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say too much on his face.


    "OK, I''ll try, but Lao Liu, I''m not a gun you can command at will. What benefits will you give me after I get rid of this dog man and woman?"


    The marshal with a big beard looked greedy.


    As for ye Yun and the goddess, he naturally did not see them in his eyes.


    "As long as you can kill this dog man and woman, I''ll take you to the treasure house of our four seas kingdom. You can choose five treasures to take away!"


    Obviously, long Tianao also made a lot of money.


    "Five pieces are too few. I want to choose ten pieces. In addition, I heard that a bright imperial concubine you just accepted not long ago is very good at serving people and sleeping for me all night!"


    Marshal bearded is very greedy and lustful. He especially likes to sleep with married men.


    Countless married men had been slept by him, but it was the first woman to try to sleep with the emperor.


    "OK, deal!"


    Long Tianao bit his teeth, but he was flat.


    Although he dotes on the concubine, if he can kill Ye Yun and the goddess, let alone push the concubine out to let others sleep all night, it''s nothing to send it out and sleep casually.

 Chapter 3639

    Marshal bearded laughed.


    "It is said that you, long Tianao, can do anything to achieve your goal. Now it seems that the rumor is true. You can even give me your own woman to sleep overnight without hesitation. Since you are so open-minded, I will help you solve this pair of little men and women. Well, I just found that this woman is so beautiful. Ha ha ha, it seems that before killing her, I You can enjoy it again. "


    Marshal bearded looked intently.


    Ye Yun was directly ignored by him, and his eyes fixed on the goddess.


    I can''t move any more.


    He also read countless women, but it was the first time he met someone as beautiful as a goddess.


    In particular, the spirit of immortality and supremacy emanated from the goddess made his body react directly.


    He really liked it more and more. He even felt that the legendary imperial concubine of long Tianao was nothing more than that.


    "Marshal Liu, I want to remind you, but don''t underestimate this woman. She''s very fierce. You''d better go all out next."


    Long Tianao was speechless for a while and began to remind him.


    Although Marshal bearded has higher accomplishments than him, he is only a few. He is not as powerful as the great prime minister of the golden sword Kingdom and Jin Wushuang.


    Therefore, marshal bearded did not hold much hope that he could directly destroy Ye Yun and the goddess.


    "Hehe, I said you despised me too much. If you can''t subdue this pair of men and women, I''ll swallow dung on the spot!"


    Marshal bearded has always been a proud man.


    At this moment, his arrogant nature is fully displayed.


    However, although his tone was arrogant, his heart was also cautious.


    One shot is to go all out.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out two iron rings.


    The two rings were only the size of a palm, and then increased.


    With its increasing, it began to burst out with a strong momentum.


    After these momentum erupted, they formed runes one by one, which were attached to its surface.


    Then, under the control of Marshal bearded, the two iron rings roared towards Ye Yun and the goddess respectively.


    The difference is that when the iron ring roars towards Ye Yun, it is directly across the past, like a sharp blade. It seems to want to cut Ye Yun up.


    As for the iron ring roaring towards the goddess, it first flew up to the top, and then set it towards the goddess below. It seems that it is ready to set the goddess in it.


    It''s also normal. Marshal bearded just wants to kill Ye Yun. It''s a uniform for the goddess. After all, he has to enjoy it.


    Long Tianao was stunned.


    At first, he thought that the gap between himself and marshal bearded was only a small distance.


    But judging from the means shown by Marshal bearded, there is still a big gap between them.


    He suddenly had great hope that marshal bearded could deal with Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Facing the roaring iron ring, ye Yun and the goddess moved at the same time.


    Ye Yun urged the giant black sword again, and suddenly the strong sword Qi was generated.


    This sword spirit shocked Marshal bearded and the other four marshals, even Jin Wushuang.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s eyes became dignified.


    No wonder Ye Yun is so young that he can catch up with long Tianao. It turns out that he has real strength.


    On the other side, the goddess also moved.


    Different from ye Yun, the goddess did not draw any weapons, but made a great work of divine light.


    This divine light was so vast that Jin Wushuang and the four marshals were almost shocked.


    Because although they didn''t understand what the divine light was, it was not inferior to the sword spirit just erupted by Ye Yun.


    The age of the goddess looks younger than ye Yun.


    At this age, you have reached such a terrible momentum. What is it if you are not a genius?


    Even long Tianao, who has repeatedly seen Ye Yun and the goddess, is stunned again at the moment.


    Because now the momentum of Ye Yun and the goddess seems to be more vast than when they dealt with him just now.


    Can it be said that ye Yun and the goddess didn''t do their best to deal with him just now?


    In fact, of course they won''t know. Ye Yun and the goddess have gone all out just now.


    Now, the more powerful sword spirit and divine light can burst out respectively, because the dragon family breath and divine family breath in the ancient tomb add more and more to them respectively.


    Naturally, their combat power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The next moment, the iron ring sweeping towards Ye Yun was cut off by the powerful sword Qi from the giant black sword.


    As for the iron ring intended to trap the goddess from top to bottom, it was directly crushed by the light burst out by the goddess.


    Poof!


    Marshal bearded spit out a mouthful of blood.


    You should know that this iron ring is the illusion of his original Qi. Although it has been separated from his body at the moment it was vomited out, it still has an inseparable relationship with his body.


    At the moment, the breaking of the two iron rings will not cause them to lose everything, but they also suffer a lot of internal injuries.


    At the same time, more doubts came to his mind.


    Iron facts also proved that he underestimated them.


    "At this age, you can achieve such achievements. In time, it will be a disaster in the nearby 100 countries and even the whole Longjiang. It seems that the king is going to hang himself!"


    Jin Wushuang opened his mouth. He was the no doubt first here, and finally stood up.


    He is not aimless. Ye Yun and goddess, who were originally in a normal state, are extremely shocking.


    Moreover, ye Yun and the goddess have a huge bonus in this ancient tomb.


    "Back!"


    Ye Yun speaks to the goddess.


    Although they have a huge bonus in this ancient tomb, and the bonus continues to increase with the passage of time.


    But that gold matchless is really too strong, too much stronger than the two. It is not a bonus for a while and a half, or it can be added to the point where it can compete.


    The goddess is not a reckless person, so she is ready to jump into the deep hole with Ye Yun.


    But the next moment, they found that their legs seemed to be filled with lead and couldn''t move at all.


    Obviously, Jin Wushuang has made a move.


    "Unfortunately, in the past, I might have taken the time to study your body, but now time is pressing. I need to hurry to the deep hole to get the treasure. I can only let you die in such a hurry!"


    Jin unparalleled opened his mouth. He was so powerful that the five marshals were far from his enemies.


    Naturally, ye Yun and the goddess are just two mole ants that can be crushed to death.


    "Keep your men!"


    But at this time, a loud voice sounded.


    Looking at it, another spaceship came flying.

 Chapter 3640

    The luxury of this spaceship is comparable to that of the golden sword kingdom.


    The flag above the ship is red.


    Seeing this flag, both Jin Wushuang and the five marshals behind him frowned subconsciously.


    "It''s the ship of the fire kingdom!"


    They recognized at a glance that it was the flag of the kingdom of fire.


    Naturally, the ship is also a flag from the kingdom of fire.


    The kingdom of fire and the kingdom of golden sword are among the top ten of the hundreds of kingdoms in Longjiang at the same time.


    The ranking of the two kingdoms on the ranking list is very tight, even almost tied.


    Moreover, because the two kingdoms are bordered by land, although there will not be a national war, small fights have never stopped, and the relationship is very tense.


    As for Jin Wushuang, he immediately recognized that the emperor of the fire Kingdom, lie Tao, had just spoken.


    An existence equal to him in strength.


    But Jin Wushuang pretended to turn a deaf ear to the words of lie Tao. He even suddenly took out a long golden sword from his waist and waved it quickly. A golden sword light appeared.


    The golden sword light contains vast energy and is huge enough to harvest the leaf cloud and the goddess below at the same time.


    Ye Yun and the goddess turn pale. At the critical moment, ye Yun is ready to release.


    However, a fire light suddenly roared out of the ship belonging to the fire Kingdom, like a hot sun, with extremely fast speed and accurate impact on the golden sword light.


    Boom


    A powerful explosion suddenly occurred.


    During the explosion, the spacecraft belonging to the fire Kingdom also landed.


    Ye Yun and the goddess are a little confused. This is the first time they have heard of the fire Kingdom, and it is impossible to have any disputes with the fire kingdom. Why do people in the fire Kingdom spare no effort to help themselves resist the attack?


    Similarly, there are Jin Wushuang and others who are also depressed about why the fire kingdom is meddling.


    The door of the spaceship belonging to the fire Kingdom opened and the party came out.


    Walking down the front, the burly middle-aged man in yellow robes is naturally the emperor of the fire Kingdom, lie Tao.


    After lie Tao, there were eleven people, ten of whom were the top ten generals of the fire kingdom.


    The fire Kingdom has no Marshal position, so the top ten generals are the top ten marshals equivalent to the golden sword kingdom.


    Now all of them have arrived, which makes Jin Wushuang and the five marshals behind him more cautious.


    As for the eleventh man, he was a young boy. Jin Wushuang and others didn''t know him.


    It was Ye Yun and the goddess who recognized them at a glance and destroyed the world.


    The man with extinct Constitution!


    Ye Yun and the goddess were also surprised. This strong Tao suddenly shot himself. I''m afraid it has an inseparable relationship with the destruction of the world.


    Even if they are not friends, they are good acquaintances.


    It''s just that ye Yun and the goddess have some accidents. How can they suddenly have something to do with the people of the fire kingdom.


    "In the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, thanks to you opening the transmission array, I randomly transmitted it to the fire Kingdom and recognized lietao as my adoptive father, so you can rest assured that no one can move you with my adoptive father."


    It seemed that ye Yun and the goddess had an accident and killed the world to transmit sound to them respectively.


    Then, annihilating the world looked at lie Tao and said, "adoptive father, these two are the very rebellious existence I mentioned to you."


    Lie Tao looked at Ye Yun and the goddess and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Why do you come out to mind your own business every time?"


    Jin Wushuang looks at lie Tao with some displeasure.


    Here, I''m afraid only he dared to speak to lie Tao in this tone.


    "That''s not true. How can I say I''m meddling? It''s clearly that I have a heart of love!"


    Lie Tao took a few steps forward and seemed to block Ye Yun and the goddess behind him at will.


    At the same time, mysterious Qi is generated, which will control the breath of the two people''s bodies and blow them away.


    "So, are you determined to protect them both?"


    Gold has no double-sided color. It is extremely gloomy when it is dark.


    He is completely hostile to Ye Yun and the goddess. Seeing that their future is unlimited, they must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Lie Tao nodded with a firm attitude.


    He really loves talents, but more importantly, he accepted a very satisfied adopted son and said that ye Yun and his goddess were friends.


    In addition, he also found that ye Yun and the goddess were indeed very rebellious.


    Such an existence against the sky is naturally very good if you can accept it as an adopted son and daughter. If you can''t accept it, you can also form a good relationship.


    In short, there is no harm.


    Ten thousand steps back, as long as ye Yun and the goddess are kept, their rise in the future is inevitable. It is also certain that their rise will be a huge hidden danger in the golden sword kingdom.


    His fire Kingdom and golden sword Kingdom have never paid, creating a huge hidden danger for the golden sword Kingdom, which is naturally a very popular thing.


    "Ten billion inferior heaven magic coins, as long as you don''t intervene in this matter today!"


    Jin Wushuang pondered a little and said.


    After years of entanglement with the fire Kingdom, he never lowered his head.


    But there were only five marshals behind him here, but ten generals stood behind lie Tao.


    If lie Tao insists on protecting Ye Yun and the goddess, he really can''t succeed.


    Hearing what Jin Wushuang said, lie Tao laughed wantonly.


    "I didn''t expect the arrogant king of gold to bow his head to me? It''s just a pity. I said I would protect these two people with all my strength."


    Lie Tao spoke in a dignified tone.


    The words made Jin Wushuang look as gloomy as water, and the five marshals behind him were extremely angry.


    "Two billion inferior heaven magic coins!"


    Jinwushuang finally suppressed the attack and continued to increase the price.


    However, lie Tao seems to turn a deaf ear to this.


    Two billion inferior heaven magic coins are already a lot of wealth, even for a kingdom.


    However, in lietao''s view, it is obvious that keeping Ye Yun and the goddess will bring greater follow-up benefits to himself.


    "Three billion inferior heaven devil coins. In addition, I''ll give ten more cities. I hope you don''t push an inch. This is the last bottom line that I can give!"


    Jin Wushuang clenched his teeth and spoke loudly.


    The words shocked the five marshals behind him.


    You know, giving money is just a waste of money, but giving it to the city is a shame.


    This is definitely a great gift


    Even the ten generals behind lie Tao are a little excited at the moment.


    You know, their entanglement between the fire Kingdom and the golden sword kingdom for hundreds of years is just a small fight for several cities.


    Now, Jin Wushuang''s disagreement is to send ten cities.


    By the way, there are three billion inferior heaven magic coins


    "Adoptive father, I''m not talking big. The value of the two of them is far from what money and the city can compare. As long as you keep them today, you will recover 10 times and 100 times more in the future!"


    Perhaps he was worried about the strong Tao''s heart and couldn''t help but speak. His tone was very dignified.

 Chapter 3641

    However, in fact, he underestimated Ye Yun and the goddess.


    In the future, the return ye Yun and the goddess can give to the fire kingdom is not ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times, but an incalculable and even unimaginable multiple


    Lie Tao nodded and said, "don''t worry, Shier. Although I look a little rough and crazy, I''m actually as thin as silk, and my eyes are very good. I can see the value of your two friends. I''ll keep your two friends even if I risk everything today."


    Lie Tao''s words were not only for the destruction of the world, but also for ye Yun and the goddess.


    At the same time, it is also for Jin Wushuang and the five marshals.


    Naturally, after hearing this, Jin Wushuang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Well, that''s very good."


    Jin Wushuang said almost gnashing his teeth. He knew that it was impossible for him to move Ye Yun and the goddess for the time being.


    "King Jin, these two people are great hidden dangers. They are stuck in the throat for a moment. You should think twice!"


    Long Tianao couldn''t help but speak.


    His meaning is very clear. He wants to kill Ye Yun and the goddess at all costs.


    However, Jin Wushuang snorted coldly: "I still need you to tell me this truth? I think you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. I''m afraid you want to fight to the end between the golden sword Kingdom and the fire Kingdom, so as to reap the benefits?"


    Although Jin Wushuang has secretly sent a message to let the other five marshals and the prime minister hurry up, even if he does, he is not ready to go to war with the kingdom of fire.


    After all, there are lietao and the top ten generals at the moment, and Jin Wushuang firmly believes that lietao must have secretly informed them that the old gentleman in the fire kingdom is coming.


    It is certain that both sides will lose when we fight.


    The most important thing now is to get the treasure in the deep hole first.


    "This pair of men and women''s affairs should be put here first. We''d better hurry into the deep hole. It''s likely to have unimaginable treasures. Divide them up quickly, otherwise when a bigger and stronger Kingdom comes, we may not be able to eat meat, so we can only drink some soup!"


    Jin Wushuang opened his mouth, but he didn''t have the impulse to go down directly.


    Judging from the jewels, he knew that there were probably huge treasures in the deep cave.


    But the treasure must be accompanied by risks. Maybe the first to go will touch some organs and traps, and may die miserably.


    So Jin Wushuang doesn''t want to be the first to enter the deep hole.


    But want lietao to take the people of the fire kingdom to try the water first.


    On one side, lie Tao is not a fool. He said calmly: "You can rest assured that the place where the dragon''s secret land is located has just been found in the Dragon territory. Almost all the top ranked kingdoms have gone to explore the dragon''s secret land. Later, even if some kingdoms will come, they will also be some lower ranked small kingdoms. We can still eat meat, and it''s good for them to drink soup."


    Strong Tao''s words made Jin Wushuang nod secretly.


    Also relieved a lot.


    The secret land of the dragon?


    But ye Yun frowned when he heard these four words.


    As you remember, when climbing to the top of the dragon''s gate, the little white dragon suddenly appeared as if it was about to enter the secret land of the dragon to obtain inheritance.


    It is reasonable to say that the secret place of the dragon should be a very secret place.


    How did you get caught?


    Among them, the little white dragon doesn''t know whether he has obtained inheritance or even whether his life and death are uncertain?


    "It seems that after coming out of the ancient tomb, I will go to the secret land of the dragon."


    Ye Yun secretly said that he couldn''t help worrying about little white dragon.


    "But we still have to enter it as soon as possible. I think you king Jin has always been an acute child. It''s better to go down first and I''ll come later."


    Lie Tao opens his mouth.


    Jin Wushuang sneered at this.


    Obviously, neither side is ready to go first.


    Wait a little, but there are no other kings.


    It''s not a thing to wait all the time. He couldn''t help it. Lie Tao looked at long Tianao and said, "I''ll give you a chance to show yourself. Go down first."


    Although long Tianao is the emperor of the four seas Kingdom, there is a huge gap between his four seas Kingdom, the fire Kingdom and the golden sword kingdom.


    As for his strength of long Tianao, there is a huge gap with Jin unparalleled and lietao.


    In particular, long Tianao has always been close to the golden sword Kingdom, so lie Tao thinks it''s better to let long Tianao try the risk.


    Lie Tao''s words made long Tianao depressed to the extreme.


    "If you don''t bully people like this, there may be countless dangers in this deep hole. The first person to enter is obviously more or less dangerous. My long Tianao''s strength is limited, but you are strong, and the first one is destined to have no problem."


    Long Tianao said unhappily.


    The words made lie Tao look cold and said, "well, it seems that you are going to disobey me?"


    Suddenly, long Tianao was in a cold sweat.


    He looked anxiously at Jin Wushuang and said, "King Jin, you have to decide for me. After coming out of the ancient tomb, I will publicly swear that our four seas kingdom will be the vassal country of the golden sword Kingdom, and will pay double offerings to the golden sword Kingdom every year."


    This word also moved Jin Wushuang.


    "I said King Jin, you are really short-sighted. There are countless treasures in this deep cave. You just need to take a little more. I''m afraid it''s not comparable to the offerings of the small four seas kingdom."


    Lie Tao opened his mouth, and his words made long Tianao tremble.


    And Jin Wushuang nodded, and then pushed long Tianao into the deep hole.


    Long Tianao was caught off guard. When he reacted, he had entered the deep hole. At the moment, he really had the impulse to scold his mother.


    With long Tianao falling into the deep hole, everyone around the deep hole quickly released their mental strength and explored downward.


    It was found that long Tianao had been falling for nearly a quarter of an hour before he reached the bottom of the deep hole.


    In this process, long Tianao didn''t touch any mechanism, or there was no mechanism in the deep hole at all.


    At the bottom of the deep hole, the undamaged dragon Tianao laughed excitedly.


    The people around the deep hole no longer hesitated and feared, and jumped in one by one.


    Including Ye Yun and goddess.


    Now that we have reached this point, it is impossible to shrink back.


    If we say that the hidden dragon martial arts holy land is related to the dragon family and the Protoss.


    Then this ancient tomb is also related to the dragon family, the divine family and the Buddha family.


    There may be more treasures and more truth.


    When the crowd fell to the bottom of the deep hole, they found that there were no five fingers in the dark.


    However, we are not ordinary people. We can still see everything around us in the dark with superb spiritual strength.


    Along the origin of jewels, it will soon be bright.


    When I looked at it, there was a jewel in front of me.


    These jewels are extremely bright, and they contain a vast amount of energy and are invaluable.

 Chapter 3642

    Soon after entering the deep cave, they found so many treasures that everyone was very excited.


    In particular, long Tianao can''t wait to rush over and get ready.


    "Something''s wrong. Let''s not come forward."


    Ye Yun frowned and said to the goddess and strong Tao.


    The goddess is naturally unswerving towards Ye Yun.


    The four great women of heaven and annihilation also believe in Ye Yun.


    But lie Tao and the ten generals after him hesitated.


    You know, the baby is right ahead. If you don''t rush over now, you''ll be robbed by long Tianao and Jin Wushuang.


    They all perceive that these jewels are invaluable.


    Most importantly, each of them is very confident in their spiritual power, and they are extremely sure that these jewels really exist, and they don''t feel anything strange around them.


    "Adoptive father, trust him. His judgment has never been missed."


    The timely opening of the world.


    I can''t help thinking that in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, ye Yun''s judgment is accurate every time, and annihilation of the world also subconsciously believes in Ye Yun''s words.


    "It''s speechless for a group of short-sighted and timid people to listen to a child''s words."


    With long Tianao coming forward, Jin Wushuang couldn''t help it. He disdained to see lietao and others, and came forward with the five marshals.


    But he is also cautious and slow.


    Before seeing that long Tianao had reached the Pearl, he even picked up a pearl with great excitement. Only after there was no danger, did he move forward at full speed.


    "Wang, are we sure we won''t get it?"


    These scenes, of course, were also seen by the top ten generals behind lie Tao, and one of them couldn''t help saying.


    The other nine generals also radiated greedy eyes in their eyes at the moment.


    The iron fact has almost proved that these jewels are true, and there is no risk around them.


    As for ye Yungang''s worry, it is simply superfluous.


    Finally, lie Tao couldn''t help it. He wanted to step forward quickly.


    After all, most of the hundreds of precious pearls on the ground have been picked up by long Aotian and Jin unparalleled.


    Although it is certain that there are still treasures after this, he still doesn''t want to miss the precious beads so close in front of him and easy to obtain.


    Bang Bang


    Just as lietao''s front foot just stepped forward, there was an explosion.


    The sound of this explosion one after another is very heroic.


    It''s just the air wave generated by the explosion, that is, the strong waves of impact. My body is a little staggered.


    As for the ten generals behind lie Tao, he couldn''t stop retreating.


    On the contrary, ye Yun, who had long been prepared, released the energy shield in advance to block many shocks.


    Of course, the goddess around Ye Yun and the four proud women of heaven are also protected by this energy shield.


    The source of the explosion turned out to be those jewels.


    The energy inside these jewels suddenly exploded like a bomb, which made the nearest dragon Tianao and Jin unparalleled a little miserable.


    After all, Jin Wushuang''s strength is strong and his physical strength is also very high. Therefore, after the explosion, he just suffered some trauma.


    However, the yellow robe was ragged and dirty, and its image was greatly reduced.


    As for the five marshals behind them, they are much more miserable, and each one is seriously injured.


    In particular, a marshal who just picked up one and put it in front of him to enjoy it carefully. At the moment, his facial features were rotten and completely disfigured in the explosion.


    One of the most tragic, of course, is long Tianao.


    He is much weaker than Jin Wushuang, even compared with the five marshals.


    And the first to rush up to pick up the jewels, and the number of jewels is also the largest.


    Therefore, he also had the most explosion points. In this explosion, his legs were blown off directly, and there were many gaps in the remaining upper body.


    Bleeding and badly injured, he almost met the king of hell.


    In fact, although he didn''t see the king of hell directly, most of his life was also explained. His accomplishments were almost completely wasted and his body was disabled. At the moment, he collapsed to the ground and burst out a harsh howl.


    In this scene, lietao and the top ten generals couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner. Immediately, they looked at Ye Yun with apology and gratitude. After all, ye Yun found the problem in time and blocked their progress.


    Otherwise, although they will not be as miserable as long Tiandao, it is inevitable that they will be injured in the explosion.


    "It''s all because you have to come forward to pick up the jewels. We''ll pick them up. Now it''s okay to howl? Shut up quickly!"


    When Jin Wushuang heard the howl of long Tianao, he was upset and couldn''t help saying.


    Although he is the least injured among them, and even the injury doesn''t matter, his image is nothing. Naturally, he is very unhappy.


    Moreover, each of the five marshals he brought was seriously injured and a great loss.


    Jin Wushuang''s words made long Tianao, who was crying in pain, almost spit blood.


    If you don''t pick up a baby, isn''t that a fool?


    And it''s your own business to pick it up by yourself. It''s your business to pick it up. Now you complain about yourself? And take it out on yourself? Is this really appropriate?


    The most important thing is that now long Tianao''s legs are shattered, and his upper body is full of scars. Needless to say, he can''t help but feel a strong sense of pain, and even the sound of pain howling is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Well, it''s good to ignore what the king said. I think you''re really impatient."


    Long Tianao continued to howl, which made Jin Wushuang more upset.


    The previous eating shriveled let him have Qi and nowhere to vent. Now long Tianao is very sad and urges him to become an outlet.


    At the next moment, there was no chance for long Tiandao to react. Jin Wushuang came forward directly and stepped on long Tianao''s head.


    This step, unexpectedly directly trampled on the head of long Tianao.


    The howling of dragon Tianao stopped suddenly. He died and can''t die anymore.


    Long Tianao is finally dead.


    He died at the foot of Jin Wushuang, the biggest dependence behind him.


    I have to say, this is also dramatic enough!


    Jin Wushuang seems to be in a much better mood after stepping on this dragon Tianao, that is, he continues to move forward.


    Today, I came to the depths of the ancient tomb. I didn''t get the treasure and was exploded. Naturally, I was very unwilling.


    After that, ye Yun and lie Tao also continued to move forward.


    No one doubts that there will be greater treasures ahead.


    On the way, ye Yun also learned that after entering the transmission array, the four tianzhijiao women were also randomly transmitted to Longjiang.


    But the four of them carried it together into the Dharma array that was dissolved by Ye Yun and had the breath of protoss, dragon and Buddha. Before they could react, they were invaded by the corpse Qi and became a huge corpse man.

 Chapter 3643

    Fortunately, ye Yun saved them. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is Ye Yun''s second life-saving grace to them.


    The first time was in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts. Ye Yun opened the transmission array at the critical moment, which was equivalent to saving the lives of all students in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts at that time.


    And strangely enough, after they were transmitted, the black spots that originally existed on their faces disappeared.


    This is also an unexpected joy!


    After advancing for about a quarter of an hour, beads on the ground appeared again.


    The beads are as like as two peas of the explosion.


    Naturally, it can be easily perceived. These pearls contain a very vast amount of energy.


    However, neither the golden sword kingdom nor the fire Kingdom dared to come forward.


    In particular, Jin Wushuang and the five marshals on the side of the golden sword Kingdom took a step back subconsciously in the face of the jewels everywhere.


    Thinking that just now they were bombed by this kind of pearl, and one of the marshals with a little back was directly disfigured, they were frightened for a while and subconsciously continued to retreat.


    Naturally, the scene of the golden sword Kingdom eating in front of these pearls just now is also seen by the people in the fire kingdom. At the moment, of course, they won''t touch this mildew.


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up.


    Even strode forward and walked towards the jewels all over the ground.


    The four heavenly arrogant women were shocked and wanted to remind Ye Yun, but they were stopped by the goddess.


    The goddess as like as two peas, but the fact that they are the same, is actually different.


    In other words, the terrible energy in these jewels does not seem to explode.


    The next moment, the goddess even followed Ye Yun and walked towards the jewels all over the ground.


    "What are you doing, guys?"


    Lie Tao couldn''t help but speak.


    In his opinion, the accomplishments of Ye Yun and the goddess are probably not much better than the five marshals of the golden sword kingdom. Just now, the five marshals were seriously injured in the explosion of Baozhu.


    Now there are more precious pearls here. Once they explode, ye Yun and the goddess will be miserable.


    "Of course I picked up these jewels!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Just this words, let lie Tao and others a burst of panic.


    Dare to pick up such explosive jewels? Are these two really dead?


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid these two guys have their heads straight out!"


    Jin Wushuang sighed.


    Behind him, the five marshals nodded again and again.


    However, ye Yun and the goddess are very fond of their death.


    They are worried about the protection of the fire kingdom along the way. They can''t move the two hidden dangers of Ye Yun and the goddess. Now they are driving straight to death. God has eyes!


    "Come back quickly. The jewel will explode. Didn''t you see it clearly just now and remind us?"


    Lie Tao really can''t bear to see ye Yun and the goddess under his hard protection. Such two amazing wizards died here at an early age and continued to speak.


    "No, the jewels here are different from those just now. The jewels here won''t explode. You can also pick up some. After all, each one is invaluable."


    Ye Yun replied.


    The words stunned lie Tao.


    But I didn''t rush forward to pick it up.


    He nodded. Now he has great trust in Ye Yun. He strides forward to pick up the jewels with Ye Yun and the goddess.


    "Don''t take risks."


    Lie Tao couldn''t help but speak.


    After all, he was his adopted son, and he didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    And it can be clearly perceived that there is a big gap between the cultivation of killing the world at least temporarily and ye Yun and the goddess.


    If the jewel explodes directly, ye Yun and the goddess may only be seriously injured, but there is no doubt that they will die.


    "Adoptive father, I believe them!"


    Annihilating the world did not stop moving forward, but said in a dignified tone.


    Facts have proved that the decision to destroy the world is very important.


    The jewels on the ground have been picked up by Ye Yun and the goddess. The expected explosion did not occur.


    The iron facts seem to have proved that these jewels won''t explode at all.


    Lie Tao couldn''t help it. He strode forward and began to pick up the few precious pearls left.


    As for the ten generals behind him, he didn''t hesitate. After all, this kind of treasure is a priceless treasure.


    "Why didn''t it explode? It''s abominable!"


    Jin Wushuang has an angry iron blue face.


    Behind him, the noses of the five marshals were also crooked.


    These beads look as like as two peas, but they will not explode.


    They also wanted to pick it up, but they found that the jewels all over the ground had been picked up.


    They were so angry at the thought of the explosion of those jewels just now.


    Move on, a door in front of you is blocking the way.


    This is an incomparably tall stone gate, which is covered with dust. I don''t know how many years it has been dusty here.


    Jin Wushuang first came forward and hit the stone gate.


    The originally dark stone gate suddenly flashed out golden runes.


    These golden runes form a powerful protective cover to completely dissolve the golden unparalleled attack, making its attack feel like sinking into the sea.


    Jin Wushuang seemed unconvinced and took out the golden sword from his waist.


    Their golden sword kingdom is called golden sword kingdom because it is rich in a golden mineral.


    This mineral is extremely hard, and its interior contains a magical sword meaning.


    Therefore, it has been forged into a golden sword.


    The golden sword of the golden sword Kingdom has also become the most famous sword in Longjiang.


    As for the golden sword in Jin Wushuang''s hand at the moment, it is called unparalleled sword. It is made of the most powerful golden mineral and spent three years by the top weapon refining master in the golden sword kingdom.


    It can be called the first artifact of the golden sword kingdom. Even if you look at the weapon list of the whole Longjiang, it is also among the best.


    At the moment, the unparalleled sword is moving under the unparalleled golden light, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    The next moment, the golden sword light came into being and roared towards the stone gate in an invincible posture.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded deafening.


    However, after the explosion, when everyone looked at it, they were shocked and somewhat discouraged.


    Because the attack still didn''t bring any damage to the stone gate.


    "We work together!"


    Lie Tao couldn''t help but speak.


    Although he and Jin Wushuang have never dealt with each other, their purpose now is the same, that is to open the stone gate.


    After all, only by opening the stone gate can we obtain the amazing treasure that may exist behind the stone gate.


    Jin Wushuang nodded.


    The next moment, his unparalleled sword waved again.


    At the same time, there was a flame in lietao''s hands.

 Chapter 3644

    This flame looks a little small, but it contains a vast fire attribute that is difficult to describe in words.


    The golden sword light and the red flame hit the stone gate almost at the same time.


    Boom


    A stronger explosion sounded.


    This is a joint attack from the two strongest here.


    And looking at their cautious expressions, it is obvious that they have spared no effort.


    But the result was a little desperate, and Shimen was still intact.


    It is like an unbreakable barrier.


    "Why don''t I try!"


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a voice sounded.


    From ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s words brightened the eyes of annihilation and the four proud women.


    Lietao and the top ten generals, however, disapproved.


    As for Jin Wushuang and the five marshals, they couldn''t help shaking their heads, and even wanted to disdain a sneer.


    I have to admit that ye Yun and the goddess are somewhat rebellious, but after all, their hard power is limited.


    At least in front of lie Tao and Jin Wushuang, ye Yun is a brother for the time being.


    However, the next moment, while the people were stunned, ye Yun came forward.


    Annihilating the world is a wise man. He knows that the stone gate is strong. It is impossible to open it hard, but only by wisdom.


    So he couldn''t help asking, "is it that childe Yun can untie the runes on the stone gate?"


    The words of annihilation also make people suddenly.


    That''s the only way.


    But how can the rune on the stone gate be easily untied?


    Even Jin Wushuang and lie Tao tried to study these runes before they took a tough shot.


    But there is no clue at all.


    Although they are not very proficient in runes, they also dabble in runes.


    But the rune on the stone gate was even untied, and there was no law at all.


    They even believed that the rune was engraved casually, and there was no Rune array at all, let alone finding a way to crack the rune array.


    While facing the expectant eyes, ye Yun shook his head.


    This shook his head, so that everyone was stunned and immediately completely desperate.


    If you can''t even solve the rune, how can you open it?


    By brute force?


    This is a fantasy. After all, even Jin Wushuang and lie Tao''s brute force can''t bring any damage to the stone gate.


    Now, if ye Yun can bring the slightest damage to the stone gate by his brute force, it will be impossible.


    Ye Yun calmly took out the gray ball.


    Today''s gray ball, the size of a bucket, naturally can no longer escape the eyes of everyone.


    After the grey ball appeared, everyone was just stunned.


    In the five elements world, many people have strange pets around them, so they take it for granted that the gray ball is Ye Yun''s pet.


    Although now it seems that ye Yun''s gray ball looks very obscene.


    "Hehe, do you want to open the stone gate by relying on this obscene thing?"


    Jin unparalleled disdain.


    He thinks he is also a reader of countless people, including some obscene people.


    But the gray ball''s face still makes him sigh. It''s really obscene to a new height.


    Ye Yun was too lazy to answer Jin Wushuang''s words.


    Instead, he patted the head of the gray ball and said, "go!"


    Facing the stone gate, the grey ball was very restless when it was still in the town magic tower.


    So ye Yun released the gray ball.


    At the next moment, the gray ball was like a shell, shooting directly at the Shimen.


    Then, the scene that made Jin unparalleled hit his face and stunned everyone appeared.


    The incomparably powerful golden Rune on the stone gate was eaten by the gray ball.


    In the eyes of outsiders, even in the eyes of Jin Wushuang and lie Tao, these golden runes are difficult to dissolve. At the moment, they are like small insects in front of the gray ball.


    One by one.


    Almost in less than 50 breaths, all the Jinse runes on the stone gate have been eaten by the gray ball.


    Even looking at the gray ball, there is still some unfinished business.


    Along with this, the King Kong on the stone gate no longer exists.


    The stone gate has really become the most common stone gate.


    Next, even with the gentle push of Ye Yun, the stone gate collapsed.


    "This wretched thing is so rebellious!"


    Jin Wushuang couldn''t help sighing.


    His cheeks were a little red and he felt deeply beaten in the face.


    At his level, he was rarely beaten in the face and paid great attention to his face.


    But this is not the first time I''ve been beaten in the face since I met Ye Yun.


    However, there was also ecstasy in his heart, because the stone gate was opened. After entering, it was probably the core of the ancient tomb.


    There are many babies in the periphery. Naturally, there are more and more advanced babies in the core area.


    The next moment, Jin Wushuang hurried forward.


    Behind him, the five marshals naturally did not neglect.


    "Let''s go in quickly!"


    Lie Tao opened his mouth, and his face was also an irrecoverable surprise.


    The secret place of the dragon was opened. He didn''t have time to enter because he was closed, which made him very sorry and regret.


    But it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Now the ancient tomb has been opened. Although the treasures in it may not be compared with the secret place of the dragon, fortunately, only the two forces of their own fire Kingdom and golden sword Kingdom have entered.


    The number of babies that can be divided is obviously unimaginable.


    Ye Yun did not neglect, and entered with the goddess and the four proud women of heaven.


    Behind the stone gate is a huge hall.


    In the hall, there were no gold, silver and jewelry. Some were just coffins of different sizes suspended in the air.


    Each of these coffins gives people a sense of simplicity, and bursts of cold burst out in the simplicity.


    This prompted the temperature in the hall to drop by several points.


    And this cold is very domineering. It can pierce people''s defense, ingest them into people''s bodies, and even pierce the bone marrow.


    For a moment, no one dared to open any coffin.


    Boom


    At the moment when they were stunned, a roar suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, it was the center of the hall. There was a crack on the ground, and a dark stone tablet slowly broke through the earth and kept rising.


    "Is it the legendary wordless monument?"


    Behind Jin Wushuang, the marshal with a beard exclaimed.


    On his face, he was full of fear.


    Not only this Marshal with a beard, but also the other four marshals, even Jin Wushuang, and even lietao and the top ten generals on the side of the fire Kingdom, are full of deep fear.


    "Adoptive father, what is the wordless tablet?"


    Annihilation couldn''t help asking lie Tao. He was also a newcomer to Longjiang and hadn''t heard of the wordless monument.


    Lie Tao replied solemnly: "the wordless tablet is a taboo in the legend of Longjiang and the biggest curse in the history of Longjiang. It is said that people who see this wordless tablet will have bad luck, and those who touch it can almost make a will."

 Chapter 3645

    When lietao finished his words, his face was also full of depression.


    When I entered the ancient tomb, I didn''t get much, but I saw the wordless monument first. It''s really unlucky.


    But fortunately, it is still uncertain. This is the wordless monument.


    Because the wordless tablet only exists in the legend after all, and has not come for many years.


    Then, to everyone''s great surprise, the wordless tablet without a word suddenly began to appear in white.


    "Make a fuss!"


    After it was almost certain that this was not a wordless monument, Jin Wushuang scolded Marshal bearded coldly.


    Marshal bearded smiled, thinking that he had just been rash, which not only startled himself, but also others.


    Soon, the white text on the black monument was completed.


    Through the text on the black monument, it turns out that each of the 99 coffins is connected with a dreamland.


    As long as a coffin is opened, it will be absorbed into the illusion inside the coffin.


    The dreamland may have great opportunities or great risks, so it all depends on luck to choose the coffin with great opportunities or great risks.


    In addition, after entering the dreamland in the coffin, everyone will obtain a task. Only after completing the task, can they come out of the dreamland in the coffin, otherwise they will be left in the dreamland forever


    "It''s really troublesome. I don''t believe that every coffin can be connected to a fantasy. I''ll chisel it one by one first!"


    Behind Jin Wushuang, the marshal with a beard looked disdainful.


    Between words, he also pulled out a golden sword around his waist.


    Although the golden sword in his hand is a little different from the golden long sword, it is definitely an artifact.


    The next moment, with his urging, a golden sword light emerged and hit the nearest suspended coffin.


    This coffin belongs to a relatively large one, showing a dark color, with a rune like character carved on it.


    Bang!


    With the blow of Marshal bearded, the dark coffin was simply opened.


    This scene made Marshal bearded a little heroic.


    Now he almost believes that the words on the black monument are mysterious.


    As for these coffins, they are not as magical as the words above.


    The next moment, he couldn''t wait to come forward and want to see if there was any rebellious baby in the coffin.


    Only when it was three meters away from the coffin, the coffin suddenly burst out with a numbing ghost cry.


    Tengteng


    Then, a strong suction force emerged and directly sucked Marshal bearded into the coffin.


    "Well, it''s presumptuous to suck me in!"


    Marshal bearded''s face changed dramatically and his heart was angry.


    The golden sword in his hand waved again, and suddenly the golden sword light roared past.


    But this time, after the golden sword light touched the coffin, let alone damaged it, it was completely drowned in the sea, and even didn''t make a sound at all.


    Tengteng


    Next, the suction that constantly emerged from the coffin became stronger and stronger.


    It was almost just a breathing time, and marshal bearded was inhaled into the dark coffin.


    Bang!


    The originally opened coffin lid automatically closed the dark coffin.


    At this time, the dark coffin also fell into peace, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    However, no one thought that everything just now would be an illusion, because it was an iron fact that marshal bearded was sucked into the coffin.


    Several other marshals of the golden sword Kingdom couldn''t help coming forward and tried to open the coffin of the dark coffin again, but it was useless to let them work hard.


    This dark coffin is nothing to urge. Let alone forcibly open it, it is impossible to shake it.


    "Get out of the way and let the king come!"


    Jin Wushuang opened his mouth with a cold face.


    After all, marshal bearded is one of the strong men in their golden sword kingdom. It is really an unacceptable loss to be sucked into the coffin.


    But Jin Wushuang was beaten in the face soon, because even if he tried his best, he couldn''t shake the coffin.


    The next moment, Jin Wushuang and the four marshals all looked at Ye Yun.


    They thought that the same stone gate that had no hard to urge just now was opened by a very obscene gray ball released by Ye Yun.


    Now the coffin, in their view, the gray ball should also be openable.


    But in this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "not to mention that my gray ball is not interested in this coffin, and it is impossible to open it. Even if it is, do you think I will help you?"


    Ye Yun didn''t mean to say this. Although almost all coffins here have Rune like words on the surface, and the energy can be clearly perceived inside, the gray ball is strange and has no interest. It seems that you can''t see these at all.


    "What''s more, according to the inscription, the beard should have entered the dreamland in the dark coffin. He figured out that he must complete the tasks arranged therein. As for whether he obtained opportunities or encountered danger, it depends on his own luck!"


    He who speaks is to destroy the world.


    Next, the extermination also began to search in the coffin. It seems that it also wants to find a destined coffin and enter it.


    Although there may be no treasure and opportunity, only danger.


    Although you may not be able to complete one of the tasks, so you can''t come out.


    But I''m ready to take a risk.


    After all, life is originally a process of adventure.


    Especially those who want to grow fast can''t take less risks.


    The flowers in the greenhouse can never grow.


    Only those who dare to take risks have the opportunity to grow into real strong men!


    The words of annihilation made people ponder for a while, and then they began to look for the coffin, including even the four most powerful women of heaven.


    But when they looked for it, they couldn''t find the so-called fate coffin.


    Because each coffin is different in size and shape, but that''s all.


    Almost all of them can only feel some cold feeling.


    Finally, Jin Wushuang went out and chose the largest coffin.


    This coffin is not only the largest, but also golden. On it, in addition to those strange characters similar to runes, there is also a very domineering dragon.


    In Jin Wushuang''s view, such a golden coffin must have the most treasures in its inner fantasy.


    And this coffin is most similar to his temperament.


    He even couldn''t wait to open the coffin, as if he was afraid of being robbed by others.


    With his opening, the dazzling golden light broke out wantonly, which seemed to confirm his guess.

 Chapter 3646

    He looked surprised, and then let the suction generated therein suck it into the coffin.


    In addition, the four marshals did not neglect. They had the same idea as Jin Wushuang. They chose relatively large and golden coffins with domineering beasts carved on them.


    "We are different from them. We choose the red coffin!"


    Lie Tao opens his mouth.


    After all, they come from the kingdom of fire and are born with an abnormal love for the red color.


    The coffin that lietao chose was not big, and there was no divine animal pattern painted on it, but those strange words like runes were surrounded by one group after another, and each group was like a burning flame.


    As for the top ten generals, they all chose fire red coffins.


    The four heavenly pride women chose more casual, and chose four exquisite coffins that were small and exquisite, but presented pink color.


    "That''s it!"


    He also made his own choice soon.


    It was a colorful coffin and the only colorful coffin here.


    But the coffin is only the size of a palm. It is almost negligible. It is almost the smallest of the 99 coffins here.


    However, after the colorful coffin was opened, the imagined colorful light did not produce, but dark gas rose out.


    Although these gases also have great suction, they do not inhale the whole person like the suction released by other coffins after opening, but first condense into a huge skull.


    The skull opened its mouth and swallowed the world in one bite.


    After that, the skull continued to shrink and returned to the colorful coffin the size of a palm.


    "This coffin makes me feel kind. I think the fantasy will have something to do with our Protoss, so I want to choose this coffin!"


    The coffin chosen by the goddess is really too ordinary. It belongs to the existence that can not be found even in the coffin shop. Even the strange words similar to runes on this coffin are very small and few. If you don''t observe it carefully, you will even ignore it directly.


    Ye Yun nodded and saw the goddess open the coffin.


    After the coffin is opened, the suction is generated, and the suction seems to contain divine light.


    This reassured Ye Yun. It seems that the goddess guessed right. The illusion in the coffin may have an inseparable relationship with the Protoss.


    As long as it is related to the protoss, there is no danger for the goddess.


    With the goddess also entering the coffin, ye Yun is the only one left at the moment.


    Ye Yun also walked towards a white coffin.


    Just now ye Yun has released his mental power and felt all the coffins here.


    Unfortunately, the surface layers of all these coffins are not only extremely strong, but also highly shielded. It is impossible for spiritual force to pass through the surface layers of these coffins and detect the slightest trace of their interior.


    Moreover, none of the coffins made Ye Yun feel the slightest intimacy and appeal.


    However, when ye Yun was ready to choose a coffin to enter, the Kowloon in his body was agitated.


    The restlessness in Kowloon is a white coffin that ye Yun has come to.


    The coffin is snow-white. It seems to be made of a flawless white jade.


    As for the above runes, they are irregular.


    "Since it can make Kowloon so restless, it is likely that the dreamland inside the coffin has something to do with the dragon family, so I chose it!"


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    When he finished, he came forward and prepared to open the coffin.


    But to Ye Yun''s dismay, even if he tried to nurse, he couldn''t open the coffin cover.


    Ye Yun immediately frowned and could make sure that no one had entered coffin just now.


    But now, why can''t it be opened at all?


    But fortunately, soon Kowloon jumped out of Ye Yun''s body.


    Here, the emergence of Kowloon did not cause the vision of heaven and earth.


    After coming out of Kowloon, the sharp sound of dragon singing broke out while circling around the snow-white coffin.


    Finally, after this process lasted about a cup of tea, the strange words on the body of the snow-white coffin began to change.


    As if they were endowed with a soul, they began to climb on the title of the snow-white coffin.


    And connected end to end, forming a long dragon form.


    At the next moment, Kowloon seemed satisfied and returned to Ye Yun''s body.


    At the same time, the lid of the snow-white coffin began to open automatically.


    Tengteng


    Although the lid of the coffin was only opened a little bit, the incomparable vast dragon Qi had been released.


    This also makes Ye Yun firm. The dreamland in the coffin must have an inseparable relationship with the dragon family.


    What''s strange is that this snow-white coffin is different from other coffins. The lid of the coffin is not fully opened, but it is opened a little, that is, there is suction to suck Ye Yun into it.


    More strangely, with Ye Yun being sucked into the snow-white coffin, the lid of the snow-white coffin was opened and did not close automatically like other coffins.


    Instead, it has been kept open.


    Even dragon Qi in it did not stop jumping out of the gap


    Ye Yun, who entered the snow-white coffin, felt dizzy. Then there was a strong sense of sleep.


    When ye Yun wakes up, time has not known how long it has passed.


    Ye Yun got up and looked around.


    There is a fragrance of birds and flowers around, as if they have reached a fairyland on earth.


    "Find Longjing and get it before you can go out!"


    Just then, a voice without emotion sounded in Ye Yun''s mind.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that this should be the task given by dreamland in this coffin.


    Long Jing is a strange word for ye Yun.


    It is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find it in this seemingly boundless paradise.


    But ye Yun is not worried at all, because he is surrounded by Kowloon.


    Kowloon must know what Longjing is, and there should be some ways to find Longjing.


    Indeed, the next moment in Kowloon, has begun to agitate.


    They seem to be crazy about the West.


    Therefore, ye Yun did not hesitate and began to head for the West.


    "The scenery here is good. There is a strong aura in the air. It''s a good place for cultivation. It''s just a pity that when the spiritual power is fully released, you can still feel that all this is very untrue. The dreamland is a dreamland after all!"


    Ye Yun sighed as he walked towards the West.


    Just accompanied by Ye Yun''s walking, soon the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers ceased to exist.


    When you look closely, what you see next is an endless ocean.


    The vast sea is bloody. Children, a strong smell of blood continues to break out.

 Chapter 3647

    It seems that the sea is not sea water at all, but blood.


    In the sea of blood, the rough waves surged, setting off tens of meters or even tens of feet of waves.


    Ye Yun released his mental power and could clearly perceive countless powerful energy bodies in the sea of blood.


    Although we can''t judge what these energy bodies are, we can clearly understand that they are living creatures.


    But ye Yun was not afraid, but prepared to cross the sea of blood.


    After all, it makes Jiulong restless, which is also the place of this level task. Long Jing is likely to be in the depths of the sea of blood.


    The giant black sword was taken out by Ye Yun.


    Then throw it into the sea of blood.


    Then, ye Yun pointed to the ground and soared into the air.


    Like an aurora, it falls onto the wide body of the giant black sword accurately.


    Then, driven by Ye Yun, the giant black sword was like a leaf boat, riding the wind and waves and moving forward rapidly.


    This is the Royal sword across the sea!


    At the same time, it is also a real way to ride the wind and waves.


    Because with Ye Yun''s sword crossing the sea, the terrible waves in the sea of blood suddenly seemed to be endowed with consciousness, and they slapped angrily at Ye Yun''s place.


    However, before they could get close to Ye Yun, these powerful waves were directly cut by the sword Qi from the front end of the giant black sword.


    The so-called sword breaking wave is just like this!


    It can even be said that this is a sword breaking the sea


    "Sure enough, I came!"


    Ye Yun, who was crossing the sea with his sword, frowned.


    If the sea of blood is just an appetizer, the approaching horror energy is definitely a main dish.


    Finally, the terror energy closest to Ye Yun has emerged.


    Unexpectedly, it''s a dragon!


    This is a black dragon. The evil spirit is awe inspiring and even ferocious.


    Its size is not very huge, but it is tens of meters long.


    Facing the arrival of the black evil dragon, ye Yun did not neglect it and was ready to deal with it.


    However, Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body was obviously one step ahead, and they jumped out of Ye Yun''s body.


    The nine golden dragons, whose size has not been fully released, are only a few meters long.


    However, at the moment of appearance, the black evil dragon was obviously shocked.


    Next, there was no chance for the black evil dragon to react, and Kowloon had rushed forward in a hurry.


    Just less than five breaths, the originally arrogant black evil dragon has been directly torn up by Kowloon.


    The blood belonging to the black evil dragon is scattered into the sea of blood and integrated into it.


    "Although it''s not a real dragon, it''s just an illusion, but it''s so real and even lifelike!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is really strong. He can perceive that although these black evil dragons have real bodies, they have no dragon soul, so they can''t be real dragons.


    Moreover, if it is a real dragon, Jiulong, who is also a dragon, may not be angry with it.


    But this is just the beginning, because more black evil dragons come.


    Facing Kowloon, they were shocked and frightened, but none of them retreated.


    As for ye Yun, the intruder, they seemed to see the enemy who killed their father, scrambled and spared no effort to rush up.


    Naturally, it was torn by Kowloon one by one.


    Along the way, with the escort of Kowloon, it was smooth.


    Ye Yun has no idea of supporting Kowloon for the time being.


    Although Jiulong''s blood is strong, it lacks practical combat experience, resulting in its combat effectiveness is not very amazing.


    These black evil dragons, which are constantly used, can just be used as free companions in Kowloon.


    Until, there was a huge storm roaring ahead.


    The height of the surging waves exceeded 300 feet.


    After the sword gas released by the giant black sword barely splits it, a huge vortex appears in front.


    The vortex is too huge. It is roughly estimated that its diameter has reached thousands of feet.


    This diameter is even increasing with the passage of time.


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    It can be clearly perceived that there is the most powerful energy in this vortex.


    Not surprisingly, one of them should be the most powerful black evil dragon.


    At this moment, even Kowloon is cautious.


    Finally, a black evil dragon jumped out of the vortex without accident.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the black evil dragon was a little too big.


    The diameter is tens of meters, and the length is nearly thousands of feet.


    It rose into the sky like a giant pillar.


    The black evil dragon stared at a pair of huge blood eyes.


    Strangely, this time I didn''t look at Ye Yun with fierce eyes, but at the Kowloon around Ye Yun.


    Fierce, vaguely contains some surprises and greed.


    Next, the battle began unexpectedly.


    The difference between this huge evil dragon and other evil dragons is that although it is also virtual, it condenses a trace of dragon soul.


    It even produces ideas.


    He wants to break away from illusion and become a real dragon.


    But this goal cannot be achieved by swallowing other evil dragons alone.


    The appearance of nine real dragons in Kowloon gave it hope.


    In his opinion, as long as he can kill one of Jiulong and take one of its dragon souls as his own, it is enough to be a real Jackie Chan.


    If you kill all Kowloon and then get all the nine dragon souls in Kowloon, you can not only be a real Jackie Chan, but also make yourself a higher-level real dragon.


    Therefore, this huge evil dragon is more and more excited.


    At the same time, Kowloon is really excited at the moment.


    Although the previous evil dragons can also be used as companions, they have limited strength and have not brought the slightest life and death crisis to Kowloon. Therefore, the effect of companionship is also relatively limited.


    However, the strength of this huge evil dragon is incomparably powerful. At least it has brought a life and death crisis to Jiulong. The role of the battle is still very huge and complete.


    There is also a dragon soul in this huge evil dragon. Once it is killed, Jiulong can also devour it, so as to improve itself.


    Seeing the two sides fighting, ye Yungang was ready to help, but he felt the idea of Jiulong.


    It turned out that Jiulong didn''t want Ye Yun to intervene. He just wanted to fight with the evil dragon.


    Therefore, ye Yun stopped in time and looked at the vortex just now.


    The vortex disappeared without the appearance of a huge evil dragon.


    But there was an island that slowly emerged from the vortex.


    On the island, there is a vibrant, birds and flowers, which is somewhat incompatible with the bloody sea around.


    Ye Yun did not hesitate and was ready to go to the island.


    However, the island seemed to be the inverse scale of the huge evil dragon. When he found that ye Yun was going up, he immediately rushed towards Ye Yun, and his arrogance was very arrogant.

 Chapter 3648

    However, Kowloon, like nine golden lights, quickly blocked the way of the huge evil dragon.


    The sound of dragon chanting came everywhere, and the two fought together again.


    Although the huge evil dragon had no time to stop Ye Yun, strange sound waves broke out while fighting Jiulong.


    Soon, countless small black evil dragons poured around.


    These black evil dragons rushed towards Ye Yun completely, and many blocked between Ye Yun and the island with their bodies.


    "Just now I just watched Jiulong''s hand. I''ve been itching for a long time. Now I''m just practicing my hand."


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    Between words, ye Yun didn''t put the huge black sword stepping on his feet like a boat in his hand, but his left and right hands stretched out at the same time. Suddenly, a vast sword Qi burst out from his hands.


    The sword spirit quickly condensed into two long swords of general essence.


    Then, ye Yun drove the huge black sword, holding the long sword formed by the Qi of the two swords, and began to kill the four sides.


    Leaving aside the blood or something, just in terms of combat effectiveness, Kowloon is not as good as ye Yun for the time being.


    When facing these evil dragons just now, Jiulong can sweep all the way with ease. At the moment, ye Yun can easily kill these evil dragons.


    "Tujiwa dog!"


    After more than ten breaths, ye Yun killed all the dozens of evil dragons in the way.


    More intense bloody gas broke out.


    At this moment, ye Yun even felt that the original color of the blood sea was not blood, but red by the blood of the evil dragon.


    After all, before ye Yun arrived, the huge evil dragon who was fighting with Jiulong was to kill these small evil dragons to improve himself.


    It seems that the more evil dragons kill, the more powerful they are.


    Just like the following moment, when it watched Ye Yun go up to the island, it burst out that kind of sound wave again.


    More evil dragons came, but this time the huge evil dragon did not order them to continue to attack Ye Yun, but opened the big mouth of the blood basin and ate these evil dragons directly.


    Along with this, its momentum has really increased.


    "Don''t drag it any more. Try to send it to the underworld as soon as possible."


    Ye Yun frowned and couldn''t help speaking to Kowloon.


    Now Kowloon is no longer equal to this huge evil dragon, but has a slight advantage.


    But if this huge evil dragon is allowed to continue to devour like this, the result is hard to say.


    Kowloon is not a fool and starts to go all out.


    As for ye Yun, who went up to the island, he began to look for something.


    In the sea of blood, the island is full of vitality, and even has a feeling of mud without contamination. It is designated that there are magical things on the island.


    From the fact that Kowloon has become more and more restless since the island emerged, this magical thing is likely to be long Jing.


    In fact, after ye Yun boarded the island, it was not only Kowloon that was agitated, but also the grey ball in the town magic tower.


    Simply, ye Yun directly released the gray ball from the town magic tower in order to let it find the magical thing.


    Ash balls are also awesome and very targeted.


    "Be careful!"


    While marching, ye Yun suddenly felt something wrong and hurried to speak.


    But it was still late. A plant that seemed harmless to humans and animals suddenly turned into a ferocious and terrible cannibal flower.


    And directly swallow the gray ball leading the way in front.


    However, the gray ball is a gray ball after all. It instantly absorbs the energy in the cannibal flower.


    The originally arrogant cannibal flower suddenly withered away, and the gray ball was able to come out.


    The island is small. Led by the gray ball, ye Yun soon reached the center.


    In the center, there is a large compass.


    The center of the compass is inlaid with a bead similar to a dragon ball.


    However, this bead is not a dragon ball, because the Dragon Spirit in it is countless times richer than that in the dragon ball.


    "Shouldn''t this be Longjing?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    At this time, the Kowloon and the huge evil dragon in the sky were still fighting, and ye Yun couldn''t ask carefully.


    But the gray ball has rushed up.


    Bang!


    Just waiting for the gray ball to go up, the compass has released a green light and directly hit the gray ball out.


    Under the impact of the green light, the grey ball was not injured, but he was in a coma.


    This is the first time ye Yun saw the grey ball in a coma. After trying several times without waking up, he sent it to the town demon tower.


    As for ye Yun, he dared not rush forward.


    Ye Yun thinks that if he is impacted by the green light, he may not be as good as the grey ball.


    Unable to help, ye Yun looked at the sky.


    Although the huge evil dragon can become stronger by swallowing other evil dragons, the speed of becoming stronger is also very slow.


    Moreover, now it has to deal with Kowloon at the same time. It is difficult to swallow more evil dragons quickly.


    Jiulong, on the other hand, has become braver and braver. It has completely pushed the huge evil dragon into the downwind, and even brought many scars to the body of the huge evil dragon.


    The sound of dragon chanting kept ringing.


    From the huge evil dragon.


    Obviously, it is extremely depressed at the moment.


    Finally, when I came to Kowloon, I couldn''t fight.


    Even in desperation, it has retreated.


    But how did Kowloon give it the chance to escape, entangle it with all its strength, and abandon the terrible scars it has brought to the body of this huge evil dragon.


    Finally, the huge evil dragon seemed to be completely out of it.


    There were drops of blood essence floating out of his body.


    This is the blood essence of the dragon!


    After these dragon essence blood fell into the sea of blood, they formed blood dragons.


    These blood dragons opened their teeth and claws and rushed towards Kowloon, with a strong momentum.


    However, Jiulong can only give up fighting the huge evil dragon for the time being, but fighting the blood dragons one by one.


    Fortunately, although these blood dragons are powerful, they only exist for a few breathing times, which is to collapse automatically.


    However, these breathing times were enough for the huge evil dragon. It quickly drilled into the sea of blood and soon had no breath.


    Kowloon was obviously unwilling to be escaped by a huge evil dragon.


    However, when they saw the islands below and the beads similar to dragon beads on the compass, they were very excited again.


    "Isn''t this really Longjing?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Kowloon nodded.


    Ye Yun is also relieved that there is long Jing. At least it''s no problem to go out of the dreamland. Of course, the premise is to take long Jing off the compass.


    Moreover, Long Jing is so attractive to Kowloon that it can not greatly improve their combat effectiveness after Kowloon is swallowed up.


    At the moment, Kowloon has landed on the island, but it has not rushed forward to obtain it.


    The compass carrying the Dragon Crystal is really good and can burst out a powerful green light.


    After a little meditation, Kowloon was connected end to end.


    Kowloon seems to be connected into a longer Golden Dragon.


    The next moment, they rushed towards the compass.


    Bang Bang


    Just before Kowloon really approached the compass, the sound of explosion suddenly came everywhere.

 Chapter 3649

    The explosion surprised Ye Yun and Kowloon.


    Looking closely, the explosion came from every area of the island.


    It seems that someone has buried countless bombs on the island, and now these bombs will be detonated together.


    The whole island is exploding, and it is still sinking slowly in the process of explosion.


    As for the area around the island, the vortex appeared again, which seemed to engulf the slowly sinking island into the bottomless abyss again.


    Kowloon naturally dare not neglect. If the island is allowed to sink, the Dragon Crystal in its compass cannot be obtained.


    If you can''t improve yourself through Longjing, it''s small. If you can''t come out of this dreamland, it''s big.


    Kowloon was still in the state of ending connection and rushed towards the compass more quickly.


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief that with the approach of Kowloon, the compass did not emit green light as just now.


    Seeing Kowloon approaching, the originally powerful compass was like a discouraged ball, with no momentum at all.


    Click, click!


    Even the compass broke apart, and was completely reduced to powder by a light wind.


    This scene almost relieved Ye Yun.


    "Worthy of Kowloon!"


    Ye Yun even couldn''t help sighing.


    But ye Yun''s sigh just fell, and the Dragon Crystal suddenly produced a strong suction.


    The suction is too sudden and powerful.


    If Kowloon is not given a chance to react, it is to inhale them.


    Did not eat Jackie Chan, but was eaten by Jackie Chan?


    Ye Yun was stunned at first and was speechless immediately.


    However, ye Yun soon found that although Jiulong was inhaled into Longjing, it was not damaged.


    Instead, it can continuously absorb the incomparable energy in the Dragon Crystal.


    It''s just difficult to get out of the Dragon Crystal for the time being.


    "I hope, as you said, it won''t take long to come out, and earth shaking changes will take place after coming out."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    It is reasonable to say that Kowloon is a golden dragon, which is definitely a very high blood among the Dragon families.


    Ye Yun can''t imagine how high-level blood they can evolve after absorbing the energy inside the Dragon Crystal.


    At this time, the sound of dragon singing sounded again.


    It was the huge evil dragon that made a comeback.


    Its scars and energy consumption seem to have recovered in a very short time.


    The most important thing is that there are two other lines behind him. In terms of body shape, it is no less than its huge evil dragon.


    The three huge evil dragons are really a terrible force.


    Moreover, at the moment, Kowloon is still in the midst of dragon crystal.


    However, ye Yun has no idea of fighting and no need to fight in the face of the three fierce evil dragons.


    Quickly take long Jing in his hand, and ye Yun is equal to completing the task of this dreamland arrangement.


    At the same time, at the foot of Ye Yun, a transmission array was generated quickly.


    And directly sent Ye Yun out.


    Only three huge evil dragons were left, and they could not help but burst out a furious roar.


    In particular, the huge evil dragon who had previously fought in Kowloon was really depressed and angry to spit blood at the moment.


    This sea of blood is only one of the three giants. Previously, in order to devour Kowloon alone, it did not wake up the other two huge evil dragons.


    As a result, who ever thought that Kowloon didn''t swallow it, but he was beaten all over.


    After returning, it regained its peak by secret method and awakened two other huge evil dragons.


    But he came a little late. He could only watch ye Yun take away the precious dragon crystal they had guarded for countless years intact.


    Ye Yun was transported back to the hall with 99 coffins hanging in the air.


    It is worth mentioning that there are only four proud women in the hall at the moment.


    It shows that so far, except ye Yun, only four tianzhijiao women have completed the task of fairyland layout in their chosen coffins.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the faces of the other three women are not very good-looking except dongkuang.


    After a little inquiry, ye Yun learned that dongkuang got a valuable treasure from the dreamland, and the other three tianzhijiao women only got three artifacts made of scrap iron.


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s good to be able to complete the tasks assigned by the dreamland and come out safely!"


    Ye Yun comforted the other three proud women.


    "By the way, young master Yun, what kind of dreamland did you experience and what did you get from it?"


    Dongkuang was in a good mood and couldn''t help asking.


    The other three proud women also looked at it with great interest.


    "If I said that there was a hopeless sea of blood in the dreamland I experienced, and there were countless black evil dragons, and I killed all directions, killed countless evil dragons, and obtained an extremely precious dragon crystal, would you believe it?"


    Ye Yun said jokingly.


    It has to be said that the dreamland experienced by Ye Yun is too magical and unbelievable.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that the four proud women nodded like pounding garlic without suspense.


    Just then, a coffin lit up again.


    Obviously, someone has completed the task in the coffin and will be sent out.


    The coffin is a huge coffin with golden light and carved with a giant dragon.


    Ye Yun and the four proud women recognized it at a glance. This is the coffin that Jin unparalleled chose.


    After a few breaths, the golden coffin opened automatically, and jinwushuang was ejected like a ball.


    Bang!


    His body even hit the inner wall of the hall.


    "It''s unreasonable. I think I''m the king of gold. I even arranged such a dreamland and such a task for me!"


    Jin Wushuang''s mood is obviously terrible.


    Although Ye Yun and the beautiful girl of four days don''t know what kind of dreamland he has entered and what wonderful tasks have been assigned, it''s not difficult to guess that it must be a very unpleasant experience when he is covered with dung, his clothes are untidy and even scarred!


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, the king immediately pulled out your eyes?"


    Jin Wushuang roared at Ye Yun and the four proud women.


    His feces stink extremely, but it''s strange that these feces seem to stick to his body. No matter how many purification pills he takes, they can''t purify at all.


    And between the words, he actually walked towards Ye Yun and the four proud women, with an awe inspiring killing intention on his face.


    He is a man who wants to lose face. He doesn''t want to be seen by anyone except the dead.


    And he found that lietao hasn''t come out yet, and no one can protect Ye Yun for the time being.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Ye Yun. Jin Wushuang will not miss it.


    "Boy, aren''t you crazy? Next I''ll send you to hell, ha ha!"


    Jin Wushuang laughed wantonly, and his words had pulled out the unparalleled sword around his waist.

 Chapter 3650

    Ye Yun''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Although Ye Yun''s natural dragon Qi keeps improving in this ancient tomb, the gap between Ye Yun and Jin Wushuang is too big to be made up in a moment and a half.


    Besides, the goddess hasn''t come out yet. Even ye Yun''s powerful card, Kowloon, is among the Dragon crystals.


    As for the four proud women next to them, their strength is even weaker. Not only can they not help a little, they may also become a burden.


    Tengteng


    But at this time, there was a sound from the coffin.


    Looking at it, Jin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing more wantonly.


    Because the moving coffin is golden, which should be the coffin chosen by a marshal of their golden sword kingdom.


    "Hahaha, it seems that heaven is going to kill you. If that nosy old bastard lietao comes out, I may not be able to continue to move you, but it is obvious that the people of our golden sword kingdom come out. You will die without doubt, but God can''t stop you!"


    Jin Wushuang released a powerful mysterious Qi, quickly wrapped Ye Yun''s body, and fixed Ye Yun in place.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face is more dignified.


    But this does not mean that ye Yun is powerless.


    If ye Yun doesn''t hesitate to burn the source, he can temporarily take out the mysterious Qi that entangles his body, and he is also very likely to escape with a lightning speed.


    However, in this case, ye Yun''s body must suffer a huge reverse bite, which will form an irreparable injury.


    The most important thing is that the goddess has not come out of the coffin. If she escapes, Jin Wushuang will continue to wait. After the goddess comes out of the coffin, it is difficult to escape Jin Wushuang''s claws.


    When the golden coffin was opened, a marshal came out of it, and it happened to be the marshal with a beard.


    But at the moment, the marshal with a beard is much more miserable than Jin Wushuang. He is naked and even has no iconic beard.


    As for his whole body, it was full of scars that people couldn''t bear to look at.


    These scars were previously blown out by those precious beads, but more should be caused in the illusion in the coffin.


    "It''s the sun that makes bricks. This dreamland is really Keng Ye!"


    When Marshal bearded came out, he shouted with great indignation.


    Obviously, in this dreamland, he didn''t get anything valuable except the scars.


    Tengteng


    Then, there was a coffin agitated again.


    This time, what was agitated was a blood red coffin.


    And to Ye Yun''s relief, he remembered that this coffin was the coffin chosen by lie Tao.


    Now the coffin is open, which means that lietao will also be transmitted.


    Jin Wushuang seemed to feel something wrong and stabbed Ye Yun with a sword.


    But it''s too late.


    After coming out of the coffin, lie Tao directly saw Ye Yun in a dangerous state and roared past.


    His palm, which was like lava flowing, easily blocked the golden unparalleled sword.


    The hot flame from his palm even brought a red sign to the tip of the unparalleled sword he was touching at the moment.


    "You old man and meddling!"


    Jin Wushuang was extremely depressed. This strong Tao didn''t come out early or late, but he came out at this most critical moment.


    Immediately, he could not hide his shock, and even directly exclaimed, "your strength has increased?"


    When Jin Wushuang asked, lie Tao immediately couldn''t stop smiling.


    He first smashed the mysterious Qi that imprisoned Ye Yun, and then said, "it''s a trace of improvement. After all, I''m lucky to get a divine fire stone in the dreamland. However, because it''s only refined a little, it''s only a trace of improvement. But in the future, when I completely refine this divine fire stone, I''m afraid I''ll make a big leap."


    Strong Tao''s words made Jin Wushuang look blue.


    The coffin he entered was so domineering, but he had no chance at all. He also made himself covered with dung and had no image.


    On the contrary, the coffin chosen by lietao is far less domineering than his own, but he has obtained such a great opportunity.


    It''s so annoying!


    In addition, although lietao is only a little stronger than him, he may really surpass him once he completely refines the divine fire stone in the future.


    Over the years, the golden sword Kingdom has been able to keep pace with the fire kingdom. Even the battle is just a small fight because their two strongest combat capabilities are almost the same. Once the war is over, both sides will lose.


    But if lietao is given more time to refine the sacred fire stone, not only himself is in danger, but even his golden sword kingdom is also in danger


    Thinking of this, Jin Wushuang has a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    He knew he had to fight to the death early.


    Then the coffin became restless again.


    Obviously someone is coming out again.


    Still a golden coffin.


    It was also chosen by a marshal of the golden sword kingdom.


    Although the marshal who came out this time didn''t get any valuable treasure, at least he didn''t get too many scars.


    But I don''t know why, after the unusually tall Marshal came out, there was something wrong with his walking posture.


    And after coming out, the unusually tall Marshal cried like a child.


    "Didn''t I get any treasure? What''s to cry about? You see, I didn''t get any chance after I entered the coffin fantasy, and I was scarred. I didn''t even have clothes when I first came out!"


    Marshal bearded comforted the unusually tall marshal.


    At the moment, he has naturally found a new robe from the space ring and put it on.


    But in response, the unusually tall Marshal shook his head and said, "no, I got a baby, and it looks good."


    At the end of his speech, the unusually tall Marshal took a glittering jade out of his pocket.


    The material of this jade is unknown, but its internal properties are very strong, and its title is engraved with precious and rare runes. At first glance, it is a valuable thing.


    "Since you have got such a good baby, why do you cry?"


    Seeing the jade, marshal bearded was very depressed. Thinking about his tragic experience, he wanted to cry.


    The unusually tall Marshal cried more and more seriously, and then couldn''t help telling his experience.


    It turned out that the coffin fantasy he entered was an empty valley.


    The task assigned to him by dreamland was also extremely simple. Unexpectedly, he just took a jade from the other end of the valley. Naturally, this valuable jade in the hands of the unusually tall Marshal at the moment.


    But when he came to the valley happily, hundreds of bear people jumped out.


    The hundreds of bear men are a little bigger than him in terms of body size, and their combat effectiveness is amazing.

 Chapter 3651

    Fortunately, the unusually tall marshal is very big and good at changing looks.


    He quickly took out a fur coat from the space ring, put it on, and changed himself into a bear man.


    Not to mention, although these bear men have amazing combat effectiveness, their eyes are difficult to use. They didn''t see him in disguise. They thought he was also a bear man.


    But when the unusually tall marshal was taking the jade and preparing to return to hand over the task, an accident happened.


    An evil wind roared in.


    In this evil wind, there is a strong kind of medicine.


    After breathing the evil wind containing the strong medicine, hundreds of bear people suddenly burst out of their blood, full of spring and ready to burst out


    Sadly, all the hundreds of bear people are female.


    Therefore, in the next few hours, the unusually tall Marshal experienced what level of tragedy, I''m afraid only he knew.


    The endless humiliation and heartache in it are really only meaningful, but can''t be expressed in words.


    That''s a battle of hundreds!


    And a bigger bear man


    Marshal bearded couldn''t help patting the unusually tall Marshal on the shoulder. He wanted to comfort him, but he couldn''t find a word of comfort.


    Can only say, men cry, cry is not a sin!


    At the same time, he also suddenly wondered why the unusually tall Marshal couldn''t even straighten up when he walked.


    That''s normal!


    If it were him, let alone walking, I''m afraid he can''t even climb now


    Aside, Jin Wushuang can''t continue to kill Ye Yun for the time being because of lietao''s coming out.


    But he is waiting for the time to come.


    Now on the side of the golden sword Kingdom, two of the five marshals who entered the coffin have come out.


    On the side of the fire Kingdom, none of the ten generals who entered the coffin came out.


    Look at the time, the Prime Minister of their golden sword Kingdom and the other five generals should also be coming soon.


    In his opinion, when they arrive, it is time to start.


    He and the prime minister are enough to kill lietao.


    As for the other marshals, it is certain to solve Ye Yun.


    Of course, if the old man under one person in the fire Kingdom comes first, or the general of the fire kingdom is sent out one after another in the coffin, it''s another to say whether to take action or not.


    Soon, the coffin was on again.


    It is still a golden coffin. Naturally, it comes out of a marshal of the golden sword kingdom.


    The Marshal''s face was also very ugly.


    It turned out that after entering the dreamland in the coffin, although he did not experience the tragedy of the unusually tall marshal, he was almost dead.


    After so many risks, he finally found a treasure chest.


    The treasure chest was large and made of good material. The golden light was shining and could almost blind the eyes.


    It seems that all this is doomed. There is the degree of rebellion of the baby in the treasure box.


    At that time, the marshal howled excitedly and felt that it was worth experiencing so many disasters before.


    As the saying goes, where can I see a rainbow without going through wind and rain?


    The sun is always after the wind and rain


    With great excitement, the marshal even opened the treasure chest piously.


    I just didn''t expect that there was another equally exquisite but slightly smaller box in this box.


    In this regard, the marshal was not discouraged at all, but determined that the treasure in the box was even more extraordinary. After all, what was loaded in two boxes was mortal?


    Only when the marshal opened the second box, he found that there was a third box, which was slightly smaller but still exquisite.


    The marshal continued to tear it apart.


    After a total of nine boxes were opened, there were no more boxes in them.


    That is a piece of paper that is a little yellow.


    Will this paper record the supreme skill? Or endless treasures?


    The Marshal''s heart beat faster at that time, and the whole person fell into incomparable tension.


    With a more pious mood, he even opened the paper with trembling hands.


    But I found that there were only three scrawled characters on this paper: hard work!


    At that time, the marshal fell into a great collapse.


    Even couldn''t help spitting three mouthfuls of old blood on his face.


    You''ve had a long day.


    Hard work, you''re paralyzed!


    The marshal even felt that there was no love in the next life and he couldn''t play happily.


    After hearing the wonderful experience of the marshal, the unusually tall Marshal came forward very hard but stubborn and gave the marshal a very real hug.


    "Excuse me, can you sell me the paper with three words?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    The marshal took out the old paper from his pocket and threw it to the ground.


    Depressed way: "you want to take it away, remember not to let me see this paper again!"


    In this regard, ye Yun did not hesitate to pick up the paper, but he symbolically gave the marshal some top-grade heaven magic coins.


    According to Ye Yun, there should be something strange about this paper.


    Otherwise, it can''t take so many dangers to get it.


    The marshal naturally knew what ye Yun thought.


    However, he despised it very much and thought that ye Yun was just in vain.


    Because after seeing the three big characters on the paper, after a short depression, he also tried various methods to find out about the paper. The results proved that the paper was ordinary kraft paper, and there was nothing strange at all.


    So he just threw it to Ye Yun.


    But I don''t know why Ye Yun wants this paper. On the one hand, I guess there is something strange about this paper. On the other hand, Jiulong in Longjing is a little restless.


    Ye Yun naturally has to spare no effort to acquire what can make Jiulong restless, not to mention the real price is just the magic coin of the very fast sky.


    But ye Yun doesn''t intend to crack the paper now. After all, if he really cracks anything, I''m afraid the marshal will go back on the spot.


    Although Ye Yun has stubbornly insisted on giving money, which makes this a completed business


    However, just as ye Yun was about to put the paper away, a change suddenly occurred.


    It was the original ugly kraft paper that burst out with an indelible golden light.


    The material of paper has also changed. It seems that it has directly changed from cow leather to dragon skin!


    Not to mention anything else, just this dragon skin is of great value. It is not what ye Yungang lost to the marshal.


    And then, there are even white words appearing on the dragon paper


    This sudden change made everyone confused.


    In fact, ye Yun is also ignorant, because he doesn''t have the slightest urge and exploration.


    Ye Yun thought of his left arm of the dragon.


    Is it because his left hand touches the paper?


    At the moment, the marshal, who was originally very tall and depressed, radiated a strong and incomparably excited light from his eyes.


    "Boy, give me the paper back quickly!"

 Chapter 3652

    The marshal said, pushed the unusually tall Marshal away, and was ready to walk towards Ye Yun.


    The marshal was also puzzled. After he got the paper, he had tried to identify it by various methods. He was extremely sure and sure that the paper was a piece of ordinary kraft paper.


    But now how did ye Yun turn kraft paper into dragon paper?


    Even on it, there are words


    In this regard, ye Yun naturally will not really return the paper to the marshal.


    "Just now everyone saw very clearly that you have sold me this paper. We almost pay for it and deliver it. Now you want to leave this paper. What''s the reason?"


    Ye Yun put the paper away directly between his words.


    The real material of this paper is dragon skin, and it is as restless as Kowloon. Naturally, it is a very rare treasure.


    Since ye Yun has been able to eat it, there is no reason to spit it out.


    "Fart, I worked hard to get the paper. It was a near death. You just gave me a few Heaven magic coins. How could I agree to sell you the paper? My brain hasn''t reached that point."


    The marshal was so aggressive that he really didn''t want to face at all.


    On one side, the marshal, who was very tall, echoed: "that''s right, not to mention the value of the text recorded on the paper, but only the material of the paper itself, which is far from being comparable to several superior heaven magic coins. In this way, Lao Hu, you return those superior heaven magic coins to the boy and let him return the paper to you."


    Marshal bearded nodded again and again, saying that was it.


    The marshal, who is called Lao Hu, has picked up the first-class magic coins on the ground and thrown them directly at Ye Yun.


    "Pick up your first-class heaven magic coins again, and then respectfully hand over the paper to me."


    Marshal Hu was completely command.


    In this regard, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really ridiculous. I''ve never seen such a brazen person before. I think it''s useless to sell something to others. After others find out its real purpose, I regret it and want to take it back again!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Marshal Hu look green and red.


    I have to admit that what ye Yun said is true. This behavior is indeed very brazen.


    However, it was obvious that in order to get the paper back, marshal Hu was shameless. He directly threatened: "don''t talk nonsense. You''d better return the paper to me quickly, otherwise"


    "What else?"


    At this time, lie Tao next to him finally couldn''t see it anymore. He directly questioned him severely and interrupted Marshal Hu''s words.


    He is unswervingly standing on the United Front with Ye Yun. At the moment, he naturally wants to continue to protect Ye Yun.


    Moreover, marshal Hu''s behavior is really shameless. Even passers-by can''t see it.


    "Or you''ll kill this boy. Whoever dares to stop him will kill anyone by chance."


    Jin Wushuang also opened his mouth, and his killing intention has been vertical and horizontal in his eyes.


    Now, there are three marshals on his side. On the other hand, none of the generals on lietao''s side has come out.


    Although Ye Yun is strong, he can defeat a marshal.


    But there are three marshals around him. He firmly believes that if there is a real fight, the three marshals will soon kill Ye Yun.


    He just needs to hold lietao for a while. After the three marshals kill Ye Yun, he can support him. At that time, he and the three marshals are likely to kill lietao.


    Therefore, in Jin Wushuang''s view, the opportunity has come and can''t be missed.


    And that paper is a reason for him to find fault.


    "Do you want to fight me to the death?"


    Lie Tao is coarse but fine. He soon feels this.


    In this regard, Jin Wushuang also stopped pretending and said cleanly: "yes, we were originally balanced, but who let you get such a great opportunity in the illusion in the coffin, so I can only take risks. Today, either you die or I die!"


    Between Jin''s unparalleled words, he took the initiative to wave the unparalleled sword and roared towards the fierce waves.


    "You three get rid of the boy as soon as possible, and then come to support me."


    While roaring towards the strong waves, Jin Wushuang gave orders to the three marshals.


    The three marshals did not dare to neglect, and they had already killed Ye Yun. They immediately rushed like an old dog.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll try to get rid of this old thing as soon as possible, and then support you."


    Lie Tao was a little frightened and said to Ye Yun.


    Although he swallowed the sacred fire stone, he had just digested a little. For the time being, he only had the upper hand in the battle with Jin Wushuang. It is unlikely to kill Jin Wushuang, let alone quickly.


    Ye Yun nodded and did not have the slightest fear in the face of the three marshals who rushed over.


    Ye Yun could easily defeat a marshal long before he really entered the ancient tomb.


    Up to now, although Ye Yun has not been upgraded, he has absorbed a lot of dragon Qi, resulting in a lot of improvement in combat effectiveness.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, at least dealing with the three marshals should be no problem.


    Battle open.


    Above, the battle between Jin Wushuang and lietao is vigorous.


    Below, ye Yun fights alone with the three marshals, which is also very spectacular.


    As for the four proud women, they have become spectators.


    They also want to help Ye Yun, but their strength doesn''t allow them to rush forward, which is mostly helpful.


    "Boy, I''ll tear you up today!"


    It was the marshal with the beard who spoke coldly.


    Not long ago, his attack was easily resolved by Ye Yun, but he lost face. In the coffin fantasy, a tragic experience made him extremely irritable and eager to find an outlet to vent his anger.


    Obviously, ye Yun is a good target.


    "Yes, feed the dog after tearing it up!"


    The unusually tall Marshal also agreed. His experience in the coffin fantasy was much more tragic than Marshal bearded, and his depression was obviously more.


    "Well, the paper will be returned to its owner."


    As for Marshal Hu, what he thought most was the paper.


    "Tear it up and feed the dog? That''s a good proposal, but it''s a pity there''s no dog here!"


    At the moment, the three marshals are already three piles of broken meat in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Between words, ye Yun took out the huge black sword.


    Bang!


    The giant black sword was intertwined with the long golden sword in Marshal bearded''s hand, and a huge spark broke out.


    In the subsequent scene, the three marshals almost collapsed.


    Ye Yun had no problem with the huge black sword, but the long golden sword in Marshal bearded''s hand was directly broken.


    And it was not just a simple fracture, but even completely crushed in the next step.


    You know, the sign of the golden sword kingdom is this kind of golden long sword.


    The one in Marshal bearded''s hand is a top existence.


    It has always been the pride of Marshal bearded.

 Chapter 3653

    Now it''s broken, isn''t it a little too slapping in the face?


    The other two marshals did not retreat after a short stay, but put out their swords at Ye Yun from both sides at the same time.


    In their opinion, ye Yun must have done his best to stop Marshal bearded''s attack just now. At the moment, he can''t take care of himself or herself.


    Ten thousand steps back, at least Ye Yun can''t worry about them both at the same time.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound sounded again. It was Ye Yun who unexpectedly blocked the golden long sword in the hands of the unusually tall marshal.


    Naturally, his long golden sword was completely smashed under the impact of the giant black sword.


    "Lao Hu, what are you doing? Stab it quickly!"


    Marshal Hu, who was unusually tall, found that the long golden sword in Marshal Hu''s hand was less than a finger away from ye Yun. He didn''t continue to stab at it at all. He immediately hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    However, marshal Hu seemed not to hear the words of the unusually tall marshal. He even remained in place.


    Totally like a wooden man!


    The next moment, ye Yun''s huge black sword moved again, cut off Marshal Hu''s neck like a big knife, and even cut off his head directly.


    Bloody, terrible!


    Marshal bearded and the unusually tall Marshal were stunned.


    They really couldn''t understand why Marshal Hu seemed to be evil and couldn''t even move.


    That''s how I died


    "Lao Hu''s mind was temporarily controlled. Is it this boy?"


    Marshal bearded first discovered the problem.


    We should know that once a person''s mind is controlled, he will temporarily fall into confusion, and this confused time is also the most dangerous time.


    Just now, marshal Hu''s performance is very much like the performance of mind being controlled.


    They just wondered that it was difficult to control Marshal Hu. Why can ye Yun?


    "I have some insight!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    In fact, it is extremely difficult for ye Yun to control Marshal bearded''s mind, even temporarily.


    But Marshal bearded experienced a near death in the coffin fantasy not long ago, among which the mental damage was the greatest.


    And just now, I went all out to urge the golden sword to prepare to kill Ye Yun, resulting in neglect of the protection spirit.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s super mental power can temporarily control his mind and make him confused for a short time.


    Of course, this is inevitably related to the addition of dragon Qi to Ye Yun, because the addition of dragon Qi has not only Ye Yun''s combat power, but also his spiritual power.


    But then, it was obviously impossible to use the same method to control the minds of the other two marshals.


    Not to mention that they are already on guard. Just now, ye Yun''s mental power consumption is too large, which leads to Ye Yun''s mental power in a very weak stage for a while.


    Of course, ye Yun doesn''t need to use this method to deal with the two marshals.


    Combat effectiveness is enough.


    At the moment, the two marshals, even without weapons, are not ye Yun''s opponents.


    Just a few breaths, it was completely pushed downwind by Ye Yun.


    At the moment, the two people are really bent to the extreme.


    Finally, the unusually tall Marshal couldn''t bear a move. He was pierced by Ye Yun''s sword and couldn''t die anymore.


    Only Marshal bearded was frightened and had no love for the war, so he was ready to turn and run away.


    Unfortunately, the moment he turned around, ye Yun''s huge black sword had stabbed him.


    It''s another really cool heart!


    Below, the four proud women opened their mouths


    Ye Yun once again created a miracle and killed all the three marshals.


    And it only took a short time.


    As for the gold unparalleled above, looking at the bodies of the three marshals below, he was depressed to almost spit blood.


    These three marshals, but the backbone of their golden sword Kingdom, died here.


    And he originally thought that the three marshals would quickly solve Ye Yun, so as to help him deal with lie Tao.


    Not only has Ye Yun not been eliminated, but he has been killed by Ye Yun so quickly, and ye Yun has risen in the air. Obviously, he wants to help lietao deal with him together.


    The situation is staged completely against his expectations.


    He even quickly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Although he thinks that even ye Yun now has an irreparable gap with himself.


    But now he is very reluctant to deal with lie Tao. If ye Yun makes a move, it will be very troublesome and even fall here.


    He knew that he wanted to kill lietao, and why didn''t lietao want to?


    How could lie Tao miss this opportunity?


    But fortunately, when Jin Wushuang was about to despair, six figures came.


    After seeing these six figures, Jin Wushuang was overjoyed.


    In its view, the situation has reversed again.


    Because the six people who came were the Prime Minister of his golden sword Kingdom and the other five marshals.


    "King Jin, what''s going on?"


    After the arrival, the white haired prime minister asked suspiciously.


    Behind him, the five marshals also looked confused.


    They were all in the capital of the golden sword Kingdom, but they suddenly received a summoning order from the highest level of Jin Wushuang.


    Without hesitation, they came here quickly.


    What they saw and heard all the way through the ancient tomb had shocked them to speechless.


    At the moment, in this hall, 99 coffins of all kinds have opened their eyes.


    However, the bodies of the other three marshals on the ground made them panic.


    In the sky, their Golden King seems to be fighting with the king of the fire kingdom.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. The five marshals will support me. As for the prime minister, you will kill the young boy as soon as possible and then help us."


    Jin Wushuang ordered directly.


    The five marshals did not dare to neglect and immediately prepared for support.


    The prime minister is a little depressed. After all, ye Yun in front of him is too young. What capital does he have to kill himself?


    However, since Jin Wushuang ordered so, he didn''t hesitate, so he was ready to blow a breath and break Ye Yun directly.


    Tengteng


    But at this time, a coffin became restless again.


    Obviously, someone is going to be sent out of the coffin again.


    Tengteng


    Next to it, another coffin became restless.


    Two people are almost transmitted one after the other.


    It is worth mentioning that the two people transmitted are the last two marshals of the golden sword kingdom into the coffin fantasy.


    "Hahaha, it seems that heaven helps me. This time, the elite forces of our golden sword kingdom are gathered, and your fire kingdom is almost destroyed except you lietao!"


    Jin unparalleled surprise.


    Now there are two marshals. They have seven more marshals than lie Tao, plus a big prime minister.


    If they can''t form a rolling trend, they can really swallow dung and kill themselves collectively!

 Chapter 3654

    Lie Tao''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He is also a little depressed. Why hasn''t the old gentleman who is under one person and above ten thousand people in the fire kingdom come yet.


    There are ten generals who entered the coffin fantasy, but none of them came out.


    "Die!"


    The prime minister was condescending. Looking at Ye Yun was like looking at a dead body and spitting out these three words coldly.


    Between words, he was even too lazy to take out the golden sword around his waist.


    It''s really just a casual breath.


    Suddenly, a powerful air wave, carrying an indescribable attack, swept towards Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not neglect this.


    No, there''s no suspense. The prime minister is much more powerful than the top ten marshals.


    If you do your best, ye Yun is afraid it will be difficult to be an opponent.


    However, the great prime minister''s breath is too casual. It''s completely wishful thinking to kill Ye Yun just by this breath.


    The giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand quickly crossed in front of him. Under the urging of all his strength, a mighty sword Qi was released from the giant black sword, and wrapped himself up quickly.


    The breath blown out by the great prime minister destroyed everything, and even the air in the middle was torn directly.


    But it was stopped by the sword Qi.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, solve it quickly, and then help us deal with this old thing."


    Jin Wushuang also noticed here and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    At the moment, the battle with lie Tao has started again. Although Jin Wushuang is assisted by the seven marshals, there is a huge gap between the seven marshals and the two of them, and they play a very small role in helping.


    The most important thing is that at this time, lietao seems to be desperate. He doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice some original blood, and then urge the digestion of energy in the divine fire stone in his body to speed up.


    This has led to the increase of lietao''s combat effectiveness, even at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This will certainly overload lie Tao''s body and waste a lot of energy in the sacred fire stone in the process of digestion, but there is no way.


    Only by living can everything have a chance!


    The prime minister nodded, with shock and anger on his face.


    Failed to kill Ye Yun in one breath, which made him feel very shameless.


    "There are not many people who can let me draw my sword, and you are definitely the youngest."


    Between the words of the prime minister, he simply pulled out the long golden sword around his waist.


    This golden long sword may be slightly inferior to the unparalleled golden sword in terms of level, but it is definitely not comparable to the golden long sword in the hands of the top ten marshals.


    When the long sword was pulled out, the vast sword Qi suddenly rose to the sky.


    "There are many people who can let me draw my sword, but you are definitely not the oldest."


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    It''s not aimless.


    Along the way, ye Yun encountered countless enemies, including thousands of old monsters, tens of thousands of home owners, and even some who have lived longer.


    In the face of these existence, ye Yun had no fear and killed them one by one with a huge black sword.


    Ye Yun suddenly became confident at the moment, because ye Yun felt that the bottleneck of his cultivation began to agitate, and he was about to upgrade.


    This upcoming upgrade is somewhat unexpected, but reasonable.


    Because the Dragon Qi in the ancient tomb continues to increase, because the gray ball has a continuous supply of energy, and because today has experienced many wars related to life and death.


    Whether it was Jin Wushuang''s battle before entering the ancient tomb, or the battle against the three marshals, or now against the prime minister.


    Are real combat!


    "I''m not a big man, but my tone is not small. Anyway, one move can''t send you to hell. I''ll judge myself on the spot!"


    The anger of the prime minister was also completely aroused.


    At the next moment, the long golden sword was raised high. Before it was waved, the vast sword spirit was filled all around, just like substantiation, which made people feel creepy.


    Then, the long golden sword crossed a natural and unrestrained arc in the air. A golden sword light seemed to be able to create a world and roar towards Ye Yun.


    The prime minister has tried his best.


    This move is easy enough to kill all the ten marshals.


    For this move, ye Yun did not avoid, or even directly use the giant black sword to block it.


    But watched the golden sword light getting closer and closer to himself.


    Ye Yun knows that he is short of the last opportunity to upgrade.


    The crisis of life and death will be a good way to open this opportunity.


    Indeed, when the golden sword light was close to Ye Yun, the bottleneck of Ye Yun''s cultivation was broken through.


    Upgrade complete!


    Cultivation has been upgraded from the primary level of the triple heaven in the divine yellow realm to the peak of the triple heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    And this is not the end. Ye Yun''s cultivation is still rising rapidly, and soon upgraded to the fourth level of the divine yellow realm.


    These two upgrades have made Ye Yun a qualitative leap in all aspects.


    Including body speed.


    Therefore, at the critical moment, ye Yun narrowly avoided the deadly golden sword light.


    "How is this possible?"


    The prime minister uttered an incredible exclamation.


    I''m not surprised that ye Yun can avoid sending out this golden sword light.


    But he was surprised to find that even ye Yun, who had just been upgraded, was only the primary cultivation of the fourth heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    Such accomplishments are not even mole ants and grass mustard in front of him. He can kill three figures in one breath.


    When are the four primary people in the Yellow realm so powerful?


    Moreover, he also perceived that ye Yun had just upgraded to the primary level of the fourth heaven in shenhuang territory. The previous Ye Yun should only be the third heaven in shenhuang territory.


    This made the prime minister, who had originally thought Ye Yun was at least eight heaven in Shenxuan, feel that the whole world outlook has collapsed, and even some can''t believe the facts in front of him.


    You know his accomplishments, but he has reached the Ninth Heaven of Shenxuan realm!


    In fact, even though ye Yun''s leapfrog fighting ability is amazing, it is absolutely wishful thinking to fight the Ninth Heaven in Shenxuan territory if he wants to use the cultivation of the third and fourth heaven in shenhuang territory.


    At the moment, a large part of the reason for being able to fight is the continuous addition of the mighty dragon Qi in the ancient tomb.


    Even in Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as you give yourself enough time, the Dragon Qi in the ancient tomb can add bonus to fight Jin Wushuang or even defeat Jin Wushuang.


    Of course, it takes a long time.


    Moreover, after ye Yun leaves the ancient tomb, once there is no dragon Qi bonus, he will return to his original combat effectiveness, not to mention the unparalleled combat gold. Even in front of the prime minister, he will not be an enemy of unity.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight heartily!"


    Ye Yungang has just been upgraded. He urgently needs stable cultivation.


    Obviously, this prime minister will be a good free sparring.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you killed this boy?"


    Above, Jin Wushuang, who fought with lie Tao to the white heat, urged the prime minister again.

 Chapter 3655

    If the prime minister doesn''t quickly solve Ye Yun and come to support, then lietao may really turn over.


    The prime minister said that he would do it as soon as possible, but at the moment, he had no bottom in his heart.


    Especially when I thought that I had just vowed that if one move could not kill Ye Yun, I would cut myself on the spot. At the moment, I was ashamed and wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    "Wang, let me help you!"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, an old man in black with fairy wind and crane bones came.


    Facing the visitor, lie Tao was beaming with joy. It was the old gentleman in the fire Kingdom who was only under him.


    With the arrival of the old man, it is almost certain to turn over.


    "Come on, today we''re here to catch all the kings of the golden sword Kingdom and all the top entities without leaving any."


    Lie Tao spoke loudly and was full of pride.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to fight to the death with the golden sword Kingdom today, but Jin Wushuang forced the war with his large number of people.


    Now, the situation is reversed again.


    Of course, the most unexpected link for lietao is Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s ability to deal with the three marshals was very powerful. Now he can drag down the prime minister. It''s a wave of Tianxiu!


    Compared with lietao, the complexion of Jin Wushuang and others is so gloomy that they can drip water.


    For them, it''s really a leak in the house, but it rains every night.


    However, it is obvious that it is not only continuous rain at night, but also mixed with hail.


    Because the coffin below is also restless.


    Tengteng


    Ten coffins were agitated almost at the same time.


    Then, ten people were sent out from the coffin one after another.


    They are the top ten generals of the fire kingdom.


    The ten generals not only didn''t stay in the coffin forever, but even came out together intact.


    And seeing that they were happy on every side, it was obvious that they had obtained no small wealth or opportunity in the coffin fantasy.


    This made Jin Wushuang and the seven living marshals almost depressed to spit blood.


    "Wait a minute, force is not the only way to solve objects. We should sit down and have a good talk."


    Although Jin Wushuang was very unwilling, he couldn''t help but say.


    After all, he knew that if he fought, his side would be defeated miserably, and the price of defeat was the total annihilation of the army.


    He had no intention of fighting, and so did the other seven marshals.


    Because for them, this is a battle that has no chance of winning.


    But for this, lie Tao sneered.


    "When there were many of you just now, did you ever give us a chance to sit down and talk? Now if you look weak, you want to sit down and talk. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Lie Tao said in a cold voice, saying that his words were tantamount to cutting off all hope of Jin Wushuang''s peace talks.


    "When the dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall. If you force us to be anxious, you will also pay a heavy price. Do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?"


    But Jin Wushuang was still unwilling. He finally asked.


    In this regard, the answer to Jin unparalleled is lie Tao''s direct shot.


    At the same time, the top ten generals joined the old man.


    Soon, Jin Wushuang and the seven marshals were pushed into the absolute disadvantage.


    The prime minister wanted to rush to help, but he was dragged down by Ye Yun.


    He never dreamed that one day he would fight with such a young man until he was even.


    What makes him collapse most is that compared with his, the more he fights, the more he breathes, ye Yun is braver and braver.


    According to the current trend, it is not difficult to see that he must be defeated if he continues to fight.


    He''s going straight crazy!


    Tengteng


    At this time, another coffin became restless.


    It was annihilation transmitted from it.


    At the moment of extinction, the body is bathed in a layer of gray light, and the momentum has been significantly improved.


    Obviously, I got a lot of opportunities in the illusion of the coffin.


    Most importantly, now his temperament has changed, giving people a feeling of being superior.


    "Shi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Having pushed Jin Wushuang into the absolute downwind of lietao, he couldn''t help asking for an opportunity.


    In this regard, annihilation did not neglect, and some could not help but reply with surprise: "adoptive father, I may have a better chance in the illusion of the coffin. I feel that my physique has been opened."


    The sentence of destroying the world is really no less than a shocking thunder, which makes everyone stunned.


    You should know the extinction constitution, but looking at the whole five elements world, it is one of the most peak constitutions.


    Once this constitution is opened, its future is unlimited, and it is certain that it will become a supreme power in the future.


    Just want to open this constitution, the difficulty is extremely huge, even almost impossible.


    Although lietao accepted annihilation as his adopted son and cultivated and maintained it at all costs, he didn''t dare to expect his physique to open because he had a good talent for annihilation.


    Because it''s too difficult to open it!


    But now it''s on?


    Although only a little bit has been opened, there is also a great hope that it can be fully opened.


    This is a great event.


    For lie Tao, it''s more pleasant than killing Jin Wushuang''s old enemy right away.


    Because exterminating the world is his adopted son, he is destined to become a supreme power in the future, and once he becomes a supreme power, he will follow. In the future, his fire kingdom can even become the first Kingdom in Longjiang, and even go out of Longjiang to a larger and higher-end region.


    Compared with lietao, Jin Wushuang''s mood is about to collapse.


    The heart once again laments that people are better than people, angry!


    "OK, OK, hahaha, in the future, I will follow the fire kingdom to prosper, but it''s a pity that you can''t see all this!"


    Lie Tao''s eyes turned to Jin Wushuang and others again, full of energy.


    The old gentleman next to him and the top ten generals are also like beating chicken blood.


    "Congratulations!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but rejoice at the destruction of the world.


    Since mieshi stood up and asked lietao to protect himself and the goddess, ye Yun has regarded him as his friend.


    When a friend gets a chance against the sky, ye Yun is naturally happy.


    But ye Yun was worried that the goddess had not been transmitted from the coffin''s dreamland.


    The goddess has also become the only one who has not been transmitted yet.


    "It seems that you really have to fight!"


    The prime minister sighed. He knew that if he delayed, he would die. He simply sacrificed more than a dozen drops of original blood and spared no effort to improve himself temporarily.


    In his opinion, as long as he quickly solves Ye Yun, he may escape.


    Because at the moment, lie Tao and others are dealing with Jin unparalleled. They have no time to take care of him for the time being.


    This is the only chance and the last chance!


    "Well, put your horse here. I just want to see myself after promotion. Where is the battle limit!"


    Ye Yun was not afraid of the great prime minister who came from the crazy attack, but looked forward to it.


    Because only in this way can we fight more soundly.

 Chapter 3656

    The battle between Ye Yun and the prime minister is wonderful.


    The prime minister found that he still underestimated Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness, because even if he sacrificed more than a dozen drops of original blood, he could only cope with Ye Yun reluctantly. It was impossible to defeat Ye Yun with one move, let alone find an opportunity to escape.


    "Young master, how about discussing with you? You put some water for me to leave, and I''ll leave the space ring before I leave. It''s a reward. You should know that I''m the Prime Minister of the golden sword kingdom. I exist below one person and above ten thousand people in the golden sword Kingdom. The number of inferior heaven magic coins in my space ring is calculated by ten billion, and so are other treasures Countless. "


    The prime minister couldn''t help speaking to Ye Yun.


    In order to live, he really wants to get out.


    But ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    Because after killing the prime minister, the space ring will still fall into Ye Yun''s hands.


    Moreover, the strong waves of the fire Kingdom protect themselves like that. Even for them, ye Yun will kill the great prime minister country. After all, if they escape, it will eventually become a hidden danger of the fire kingdom.


    On the other side, the battle was almost over.


    All the remaining seven marshals of the golden sword Kingdom have been killed.


    As for Jin Wushuang, he was also scarred all over and fell into the end of the mountain and water.


    "Lie Tao, do you really want to kill me? Don''t you give my brother face at all?"


    Really helpless, Jin Wushuang moved out the last card.


    Of course, this card is not very easy to use.


    On one side, lie Tao said with a mocking smile: "Your brother, do you mean Jin endless? I have to say that he is a very powerful person. At least you can''t compare him. Now it is said that he has achieved the position of commander in chief of the Dragon kingdom. But I remember that you had a very bad relationship at the beginning. Even at the beginning, you were afraid that his existence would threaten your imperial rule and ruthlessly drove him out of the golden sword kingdom. What are you talking about Will he be so happy to dance when he learns that you were killed? "


    The words of lie Tao embarrassed Jin wudian.


    In any way, the original Jin Wushuang was not comparable to his Jin Wushuang, but only because Jin Wushuang was the eldest son and loved by the former king, he took the throne.


    After taking the throne, the first thing he did was to expel jinendless from the golden sword Kingdom and ordered him not to step into the golden sword kingdom for the rest of his life.


    But gold always shines!


    He never dreamed that his brother had gone to the Dragon kingdom. He was promoted to be the commander of the Dragon kingdom in only five years.


    You know, the Dragon kingdom is the first Kingdom in the Dragon territory and the first of the dragons.


    Far from being comparable to the golden sword Kingdom and the fire Kingdom, they are not even qualified to compare.


    As for the position of commander, although it is not below one person and above ten thousand people in the Dragon Kingdom, there are only a few above it.


    "Blood is thicker than water. I believe my brother will not spare you after learning that you killed me. Even your fire kingdom will follow the subjugation."


    Jin Wushuang deceived himself and others.


    This word made strong Tao frown slightly, but he was still afraid of beating on the golden unparalleled celestial cover.


    Jin Wushuang''s head exploded directly!


    The leader of the golden sword Kingdom, a generation of owls, died here!


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Yun and the prime minister is also coming to an end.


    Ye Yun, who is holding a huge black sword, has become more and more brave. He has left several non fatal but very serious scars on the prime minister.


    "This boy is too rebellious. Such rebellious people are not allowed in Longjiang. Don''t you want to kill them as soon as possible? Strangle such existence in the cradle as soon as possible?"


    The prime minister knew that he would die today. He said to lie Tao and others who had seen it.


    What a plan!


    But lie Tao has a good stomach. For the words of the prime minister, he just faintly spit out two words: "silly fork!"


    The prime minister looks very gloomy. He seems to have made a great decision.


    He no longer evaded, but rushed fiercely towards Ye Yun.


    Then it exploded directly!


    Bang!


    The strong explosion sounded deafening.


    After all, this is the self explosion of nine heavenly powers from a divine realm.


    However, ye Yun was obviously ready. When the prime minister rushed over, he retreated quickly.


    At the same time, layers of shields appear around the body.


    Therefore, the self explosion from the prime minister did not bring much damage to Ye Yun''s body.


    To the surprise of Ye Yun, lie Tao and others, the hall and the coffins in the hall were intact after the self explosion, and even the position was not removed.


    You know, this is the self explosion of Jiuchong heavenly power from Shenxuan realm. It is reasonable to say that it is enough to shatter everything for hundreds of kilometers.


    Ye Yun kicked away a piece of flesh and picked up the space ring belonging to the prime minister.


    The prime minister did not lie. There are countless money and treasures in his space ring, which is not a small fortune.


    "Young master Yun is really powerful. Without you today, we couldn''t have destroyed all the top figures in the golden sword kingdom!"


    At the moment, lietao is obviously in a very good mood. He solemnly thanks Ye Yun.


    Now the top forces of the golden sword Kingdom have been caught. Next, he only needs an order, not even the old gentleman. Only two or three of the top ten generals are enough to pocket the whole golden sword kingdom.


    Over the years, they have fought for generations between the fire Kingdom and the golden sword Kingdom, trying to annex each other.


    Unexpectedly, in his life, this wish came true!


    "You''re welcome, Wang lie. In my opinion, I''m the one who should say thank you. If you hadn''t been defending me, I''m afraid I would have died several times."


    Ye Yun waved his hand again and again.


    Tengteng


    At this time, another coffin became restless.


    Ye Yun was excited because the coffin was the one chosen by the goddess.


    Goddess, is it going to be transmitted at last?


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the lid of the coffin didn''t open after a long time of agitation.


    This process lasted about a quarter of an hour. When ye Yun couldn''t help coming forward to help open the lid of the coffin, the coffin exploded directly.


    Ninety eight other coffins exploded at the same time.


    This makes people who are still ready to continue to enter the coffin to obtain opportunities, some speechless.


    Suddenly there was no chance!


    Ye Yun looked at it nervously. When he saw the intact goddess, he was finally relieved.


    As long as the goddess comes out intact, it doesn''t matter what chance baby you get.


    "Ye Yun, after I entered the coffin, dreamland didn''t assign me any tasks."

 Chapter 3657

    After the goddess came out, she took the initiative to voice Ye Yun.


    This surprised Ye Yun because other people who entered the coffin got the task.


    "But in the dreamland, I saw my aunt!"


    The goddess continued.


    The words made Ye Yun even more frightened.


    The goddess''s aunt, named shenhuaxian, ye Yun was also mentioned by the goddess.


    That''s the sister of the protoss patriarch, a beautiful woman who loves flowers like life, and is suspected to be the founder of the holy land of Qianlong martial arts and the lover of reincarnation God!


    "It''s just that my aunt keeps floating ahead. I desperately want to catch up with her. I desperately ask her why she is in the dreamland. How many people are left in our Protoss, where they are, and whether my father is still alive... But my aunt never speaks. Ye Yun, I''m sure that it''s not an illusion, that person is not an illusion, and she is My aunt. "


    The goddess continued to sound, and her mood was a little sad.


    Because her aunt ignored her.


    Ye Yun came forward and held the goddess in his arms.


    Now all ye Yun can give is a hug.


    "I couldn''t catch up with my aunt until the end, but in the end, my aunt left a key and disappeared!"


    The goddess said and took out a fiery red key.


    Looking at the fiery red key, ye Yun was surprised.


    Because the red key as like as two peas, is the same as ye Yun''s secret key.


    The secret key of the hidden dragon was obtained by Ye Yun on an island in the suspended sea. It should be left by the reincarnation God.


    It was with this key that ye Yun opened the huge treasure house in the inner holy land of the hidden dragon martial arts holy land, which made the three great saints helpless.


    In the treasure house, ye Yun obtained countless money and treasures and learned some amazing truths.


    However, after ye Yun came out of the treasure house, the secret key of the hidden dragon automatically returned to Ye Yun, and even its internal energy not only disappeared with the opening of the treasure house, but increased.


    At that time, ye Yun thought that the secret key of the hidden dragon was not simple. It must be related not only to the huge treasure house in the holy land of the hidden dragon martial arts, but also to something in the Dragon territory.


    Therefore, ye Yun carefully put away the secret key of the hidden dragon.


    Now the goddess as like as two peas, and the other, is the same as the key to the hidden dragon.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, the reincarnation God who left the secret key of the hidden dragon and the God flower fairy who left the fiery red key of the goddess are likely to be a pair of lovers in love!


    These two keys probably have some connection!


    Thinking of this, ye Yun carefully took out the secret key of the hidden dragon.


    At the moment of taking it out, the secret key of the hidden dragon in Ye Yun''s hand was released and directly sucked together with the fiery red key in the goddess''s hand.


    Then, the light shines.


    And under this radiant light, the two keys were fused together.


    The fused form is similar to a pendant.


    The pendant is half black and half red.


    It can be clearly perceived that it contains incomparably vast energy.


    The direction of the pendant is the northwest direction, which seems to be the west direction. Something has a great attraction to it


    "Young master Yun, I don''t know what you''re going to do next?"


    At this time, lie Tao couldn''t help asking Ye Yun.


    "Is there anything strange in the northwest?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    "In the northwest, that''s where the secret land of the dragon is located. At the moment, more than 19% of the top forces of the kingdom in the Dragon territory gather there. That''s the real gathering of wind and cloud and great power."


    Lie Tao said.


    "Then next, I''m going to the secret land of the dragon!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very firm.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the pendant may be the secret place of the dragon.


    Moreover, ye Yun originally planned to go to the secret land of the Dragon immediately after the ancient tomb.


    Because the little white dragon, a dragon elder in Kowloon, should still be in the secret land of the dragon.


    "It''s a pity that the secret place of the dragon has been closed. I didn''t get in because I was a little late. But it''s a blessing in disguise. I got a lot of opportunities in this ancient tomb and got rid of the strong enemy. It''s an unexpected joy!"


    Lie Tao continued.


    He was not aimless, because he left the customs late. When he went to the secret place of the dragon, he found that it had been closed. He failed to break the seal several times and had to return empty handed.


    At that time, he regretted it for a long time


    "I still want to try!"


    Ye Yun spoke in a very firm tone, but also very confident.


    Many seals that others can''t open, ye Yun can.


    For this point, the destruction of the world is deeply experienced.


    Annihilation looked at lie Tao and said firmly: "adoptive father, I believe childe Yun can open the seal and enter the secret place of the dragon. In addition, I also want to go to the secret place of the dragon!"


    Lietao thought that ye Yun had created all kinds of impossible miracles in the ancient tomb. It''s really hard to refute anything.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Lie Tao is also ready to go with a try attitude.


    The team set off.


    The beautiful girl of the four great days didn''t follow her. They knew that with their own cultivation, it would be a disservice to go in, and there might be danger.


    Lie Tao also left five of the top ten generals to return to the kingdom of fire and command the army to occupy the kingdom of golden sword.


    All the top entities in today''s golden sword Kingdom have fled here. The five generals are enough to sweep the whole golden sword Kingdom several times.


    As for the other five generals and the old gentleman, they all followed lie Tao and others to the secret land of the dragon.


    They soon reached the secret place of the dragon.


    The secret land of the dragon is just a rolling mountain.


    The floor area is not very large, in which medicinal materials are sparse, and even animals are rarely seen.


    It doesn''t attract people''s attention at all.


    However, just a month ago, the sound of dragon singing began to sound in the mountains.


    Then, dragon Qi began to appear on it.


    It was not until this time that it attracted people''s attention.


    Later, after the high-level exploration of the major kingdoms, it was found that this is the legendary secret land of the dragon.


    In other words, the secret land of the dragon is just below the mountain.


    In order to unlock the mountain seal, the emperors of the top three kingdoms in Longjiang joined hands and spent three days and three nights to open a small gap.


    They entered it together with the top leaders of hundreds of kingdoms.


    But soon after they entered, the gap was automatically sealed.


    Although lietao is also the emperor of a country, he still lags far behind the emperors of the top three kingdoms.


    In particular, the emperor of the Dragon kingdom is divine. It is said that his accomplishments have at least reached the double heaven of the divine land. He is the first expert in the Dragon territory!


    "The entrance is right there. Only by opening the seal on it can we really enter the secret land of the dragon!"


    Lie Tao pointed to a towering mountain and said.

 Chapter 3658

    The mountain looks ordinary, but as long as you absorb the spiritual power, you can still feel that it contains incomparably vast Rune energy.


    "This rune is extremely profound. Each one looks isolated, but it forms a whole. Therefore, if you want to break this seal, you need to completely crack all the runes here."


    Ye Yun frowned. It was very difficult.


    On one side, the goddess also said solemnly: "these runes are not our Protoss runes, so I have no clue to untie these runes."


    Ye Yun has great attainments in runes.


    But even so, it takes a long time to unlock one of the runes.


    And although these runes are interrelated, each is completely different. When ye Yun unties all these tens of thousands of runes one by one, I''m afraid the cauliflower is cold.


    Ye Yun''s time is precious and will not be wasted in this place.


    There was also Jiulong, which was sucked into the Dragon Crystal after approaching the mountain, suddenly restless.


    It is likely that little white dragon encountered some danger in the dragon''s secret land under the seal of the mountain.


    So we need to open the seal as soon as possible.


    Therefore, ye Yun is ready to try to forcibly open it.


    The next moment, the giant black sword was taken out by Ye Yun, and a sword light roared at the seal on the mountain at will.


    Ye Yun didn''t even use his best in this sword.


    Because in his view, this is just a small attempt. It is almost impossible to break the runes by force.


    Of course, the same idea, and lie Tao.


    Lietao''s accomplishments have reached the top ten Heaven in Shenxuan realm, but they are much higher than ye Yun, and the real combat effectiveness is not comparable to Ye Yun.


    In particular, he found that ye Yun''s strength seemed to have declined a lot after leaving the ancient tomb.


    After his arrival, he did his best not to shake even the slightest bit of the rune that sealed the mountain.


    The sword light emitted by Ye Yun has nothing to do with the runes on the mountain.


    Let alone break these runes by force. If it can bring the slightest fluctuation to them, lie Tao would rather swallow dung on the spot.


    Even he was ready to go home.


    However, the next moment, when ye Yun waved the sword light at random, there was a terrible explosion.


    The sound of the explosion was so terrible that it was almost deafening.


    More importantly, a rune directly touched by the sword light was shattered.


    This scene surprised Ye Yun himself.


    Because it is reasonable to say that it is impossible to smash the rune by sending out this sword light.


    As for Jin Wushuang, he is even more numb.


    He thought of his arrival some time ago, but he made the strength of sucking out. He attacked dozens of times in a row and failed to break the rune.


    But now... It''s incredible!


    And then, more incredible things are still ahead.


    Bang Bang


    More runes exploded directly. They seemed to have a chain reaction. Soon, even all runes exploded.


    What is this concept?


    This means that the seal has been completely untied!


    "How could this happen?"


    Finally, lie Tao couldn''t help crying out.


    The scene in front of him made him want to eat and calm down.


    As for the old gentleman beside him and the five generals, at the moment, they should think that everything in front of them is just an illusion.


    "If I said I was just trying, the seal would be untied. Would you believe it?"


    Ye Yun didn''t answer the question, but his doubts were no less than others.


    In this regard, they nodded firmly, because there was no other explanation except this.


    "Maybe this is the will of heaven, and now that the seal has been opened, let''s hurry down to the secret land of the dragon."


    Under the seal, the finger of annihilation could not see the edge of the abyss and said.


    In this regard, people naturally nodded.


    Even lie Tao and others, who had no hope of entering them, are eager to try at the moment.


    You know, below this is the Dragon realm that makes the whole Longjiang restless. It is destined to be the secret land of dragons where countless opportunities and treasures coexist.


    Now that the seal is opened, it''s a fool not to go in!


    Even lietao and others can''t wait to enter it.


    "Let''s go in, too!"


    Ye Yun also said.


    The seal opened unexpectedly smoothly. Ye Yun was very confused about it, but there was no reason for excessive pursuit of time and effort.


    The goddess nodded. She and ye Yun almost jumped into the abyss together.


    Just a moment before jumping in, she subconsciously scanned around. She always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at herself and others behind her.


    Of course, at this glance, the surroundings are still empty.


    When everyone jumped into the abyss, there were waves in the originally empty place not far away.


    Then, the empty void seemed to be directly torn open by a pair of hands, accurately by a pair of dragon claws.


    A huge dragon jumped out of the crack.


    On top of the dragon, a man stood in the wind.


    If ye Yun is here now, he must recognize it at a glance. This giant dragon is in the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts.


    As for the man on the Dragon box, he is naturally the arrogant man.


    At the beginning, in the hidden dragon martial arts holy land, this arrogant man took the dragon to slaughter all the students who entered the three martial arts holy places.


    Later, Kui Ye Yun found and opened the transmission array to Longjiang in time. Otherwise, all the students might have gathered in the hell palace now.


    Of course, in fact, the arrogant men and dragons at that time were seriously draining water. They deliberately released Ye Yun to open the transmission array and transmit it to Longjiang.


    Otherwise, with the strength of an invincible man or dragon, you only need to gently move your fingers, or even just blow a breath, it will be enough for ye Yun and the goddess to die hundreds of times.


    They deliberately let Ye Yun and the goddess enter Longjiang, in fact, to catch big fish for a long time.


    In fact, it was only the discovery of the legendary secret land of the dragon, and it was also the hands and feet of an arrogant man.


    His purpose is to attract Ye Yun, who was sent to Longjiang, to come.


    But there were still some accidents.


    He waited for the top of hundreds of kingdoms in Longjiang, but did not wait for ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun entered an ancient tomb, he missed the opening of the secret place of the Dragon perfectly in time.


    But fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. Ye Yun came out after coming out of the ancient tomb.


    Therefore, the seal just now was actually opened secretly by an arrogant man.


    "Well, now we can also go in. Our final plan has entered the most critical link. We really look forward to the time to lead out those two guys early."

 Chapter 3659

    "Of course, before that, there is another one of your kind. I''ll give you a full meal and make it up!"


    The arrogant man looked at the abyss below and stepped on the dragon''s head with his right foot.


    The Dragon did not dare to neglect it at all, but rushed towards the abyss quickly.


    Falling in the abyss was only a dozen breaths, and ye Yun and others fell to the ground.


    It suddenly opened up all around, as if it were a new world.


    There are ancient trees in the sky, Pentium rivers, continuous peaks, and countless birds and animals.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also lie Tao and others were very surprised.


    Is this the secret land of the dragon?


    But it''s much bigger than the same ancient tomb under the ground


    "Do you feel that there is still a bonus in the secret realm of the dragon, and this bonus seems to be bigger?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but ask the goddess next to him.


    But in this regard, the goddess shook her head at a loss.


    Ye Yun was stunned, but soon he was also surprised.


    What is added to the goddess in the ancient tomb is the spirit.


    This is the secret place of the dragon, with only a stronger dragon spirit.


    So you can only give yourself a bonus


    Lie Tao carefully takes out an ancient compass from his arms.


    This kind of compass is used for treasure exploration. It is born with great perception of jewels. The direction indicated by the pointer on the compass is generally the direction of treasure.


    Soon, with the urging of strong waves, the upper compass pointed to the East.


    Then lie Tao marched due east.


    Ye Yun also kept up with this.


    At the moment, although the grey ball is still in a coma, the Kowloon in the Dragon Crystal has perception, and they also judge to move towards the East.


    For half an hour, I have been shuttling through the dense woods.


    I didn''t find any treasure, and I didn''t find anyone who had previously entered the secret realm of the dragon.


    On the contrary, the ancient trees in the sky in the dense forest contain incomparably strong vitality, and there are many kinds, but each kind, let alone Ye Yun, has not been seen by even local residents lie Tao and others.


    Finally, I crossed the forest, and there was a river in front of me.


    The length of the river can''t see the edge at a glance, and the width is tens of feet.


    Moreover, the river is black and the water flow is very fast.


    But this kind of river is good for a monk to cross.


    "Wait, there''s something strange in the river!"


    Annihilation stopped a general who was about to step on the river, with a dignified opening on his face.


    Because of his physique, his perception was super strong. With the opening of his physique, his perception is far more than ordinary people.


    Between words, he picked up a fast gray stone and threw it into the river. The original gray stone turned black in an instant.


    And the attribute in the stone is also completely absent in an instant.


    This scene surprised people in public.


    The river can blacken other things?


    And while blackening, it also absorbs all the attributes of other things


    Just at this time, several bodies floated in the river.


    "Although these bodies have been completely blackened, it can be judged from their clothes that they should be from the kingdom of heavenly spirits. I didn''t expect that even they were completely blackened by the river and sucked away their attributes."


    The old gentleman said solemnly.


    The Heavenly Kingdom is famous for its talismans, and many talismans are engraved and embroidered on their clothes.


    This talisman itself can ward off evil spirits and protect itself, but it is still so completely blackened.


    The Heavenly Kingdom ranks higher than the fire kingdom.


    It is natural that those who enter the secret land of the dragon are also the high-level leaders of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Even when they entered the river, they were so miserable. It can be imagined that if the general stepped into the river rashly just now, it would be more difficult to look directly at than these bodies.


    "I''m still going to try!"


    It was lie Tao who spoke.


    According to the compass pointer, the treasure land should be in front, but now it is blocked by a river. Naturally, it is not the way.


    As the strongest person here, lie Tao comes forward in due course.


    Moreover, he judged that the bodies in the river only existed at the general level of the Heavenly Kingdom, which was not as good as his own.


    But he just put his foot carefully into the river.


    At the moment when his toes just touched the river, he only felt a huge suction roaring. It seemed that he wanted to absorb all the attributes and energy in his body through his toes.


    Without hesitation, lie Tao quickly took back his right foot.


    But even so, the soles of his feet were black, and the intense pain made his forehead sweat a lot.


    "Let me see!"


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly and looked at the soleplate of lie Tao''s feet.


    At the moment, although lietao has taken back his feet, the black is still spreading.


    If you don''t deal with it in time, it is likely that lietao will blacken.


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he released his spiritual power and made an all-round perception of lie Tao''s feet.


    "This kind of black is a very powerful toxin. You need to cut off the blackened parts of your feet immediately, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    This attribute is too mysterious. It takes a lot of time for ye Yun to analyze its specific attributes by attribute analysis and find attributes that can resist this attribute.


    At that time, I''m afraid lietao has already completely blackened.


    Lie Tao nodded. He was also a simple man. He took out a sharp knife and directly cut off all the blackened parts of his feet.


    The pain he had to bear during this period was self-evident, but lietao was also a real man and remained unchanged throughout the whole process.


    Moreover, after cutting, ye Yun put superior powder on his feet, which should recover soon.


    Just how to cross the river, or must face the problem!


    Everyone here tried, and it was impossible to make a leap, so the idea of flying across the river could not be realized.


    "Why don''t we walk along the river and maybe we can find a bridge."


    One of the generals suggested.


    Although I think this idea is somewhat unrealistic, it is also the only way.


    After walking along the river for a short time, they suddenly felt the wave of battle ahead.


    "Wait here, I''ll have a look!"


    Although lietao''s feet are inconvenient, he is still the strongest here.


    He''s on his way back.


    "It''s a group of high-level officials in the sunset kingdom. They seem to be chasing a little guy who looks like a monkey. Let''s not make trouble and move on to find the bridge!"


    Lie Tao said carelessly.


    The sunset Kingdom, which is not in the top 50, is naturally inferior to the fire kingdom.


    Ye Yun suddenly frowned and said, "you say the little guy they are chasing looks like a monkey?"


    Lie Tao nodded and then said, "yes, he has sharp lips and small cheeks. The most important thing is that his hair is very strong. If I hadn''t looked carefully, I would really think it was a monkey!"

 Chapter 3660

    Ye Yun''s face became more and more gloomy.


    I suddenly thought of fifteen.


    At the beginning of the tenth five year plan, we entered the holy land of Qianlong martial arts with Ye Yun. We just stopped at a place and waited for ye Yun.


    But when ye Yun returned, he found that the 15th was no longer in place.


    Later, ye Yun found that the position where he was standing and waiting was just where a transmission array was located.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it is likely that the 15th CPC National Congress accidentally touched some mechanism at that time, which opened the transmission array and was directly transmitted into the Longjiang.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s great purpose in Longjiang is to find the 15th century.


    Just now, Li Tao described the man like a monkey, which is very like 15.


    At the next moment, ye Yun didn''t hesitate and flew directly in the direction of battle fluctuation.


    The goddess followed.


    Although lietao and others don''t know what happened to Ye Yun suddenly, they also keep up.


    More than a dozen people from the sunset Kingdom have surrounded the battle area.


    "Run, do you run for me?"


    One of the leaders of the sunset Kingdom spoke loudly, and his words were full of indelible ferocity.


    Of course, when they looked at a wordless plaque in the hands of the 15th Party committee, they were also full of hidden greed.


    In fact, they spared no effort to track the 15th, just for the plaque in the hands of the 15th.


    You know, more than a dozen of them wandered in the secret place of the dragon for a long time and didn''t even find a fart, but fifteen people easily found a wordless plaque destined to be extraordinary.


    Relying on the large number of people, they asked the 15th party to obediently present the wordless plaque with both hands.


    Naturally, he would not do so, so he began to run away.


    These people in the sunset Kingdom didn''t expect that the fifteen evasion skills were quite powerful. It took more than a dozen of them a lot of time to surround the fifteen.


    Although the escape skills are good, there are too many poor strength. Now that they have been surrounded, it is difficult to escape.


    "Well, I planted it today. I''ll leave you this wordless plaque."


    Fifteen also until they have no room to maneuver, they are very reluctant to put the wordless plaque on the ground.


    He likes the wordless plaque very much.


    On the same day, he was sent to Longjiang. Soon after, he heard that the secret land of the dragon was opened.


    In his opinion, ye Yun will probably attend such a sensational event in Longjiang.


    Therefore, his original purpose was to meet Ye Yun in the secret land of the dragon.


    But he did not expect that with the high-level of hundreds of kingdoms, he had just entered the secret realm of the dragon, and he sensed a very strong calling force inexplicably.


    It was under the call of this calling power that he successfully found the wordless plaque.


    It''s just that every man is innocent.


    The treasure obtained from the secret place of the dragon can''t be put into the space ring and all storage equipment.


    Helpless, fifteen can only resist it on the shoulder.


    After being seen by this group of people in the sunset Kingdom, they have a greedy heart


    "Just leave the wordless plaque?"


    The leader''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    In this regard, the 15th took off the space ring and said, "all my wealth is in this space ring."


    At the moment, fifteen''s heart is dripping blood.


    However, he knew that no matter how precious the treasure in the space ring was, it was not as important as life.


    Now people are under the eaves. It''s the most important to protect their lives!


    However, he underestimated the ruthlessness of the high levels of the sunset kingdom.


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, you have made us chase for so long. We want to take this wordless plaque, I want to take your space ring, and we want to take your life!"


    After a pause, the leader of the sunset Kingdom seemed to be merciful again: "but for your own sake, I can give you a chance to decide by yourself!"


    Fifteen looks very angry.


    I have presented the hard-earned wordless plaque and the space ring of all my wealth with both hands. These ruthless guys are not satisfied and have to pay their own lives?


    At the next moment, fifteen brought the space ring back and carried the wordless plaque on his shoulder.


    I''m going to fight for a dead net.


    "Well, it seems that you are not going to cherish the opportunity of self judgment. In this case, I don''t mind torturing you to death."


    The commander of the sunset Kingdom, said the cold voice.


    Beside him, more than a dozen high-level officials of the sunset Kingdom also smiled with interest.


    They entered the dragon''s secret land, but they got nothing, and a river in front blocked their way, making them unable to spend it at all.


    So they don''t mind torturing people as a pastime.


    "You dare!"


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    The eyes of the leader of the sunset Kingdom and more than a dozen high-level leaders were focused on the past.


    When they saw Ye Yun''s opening, their dignified heart immediately put down.


    There were some worries about the big man, but now it seems that he is just a young boy.


    The arrival of such arrogance and the release of boastful words seemed like death to them.


    After fifteen years of torture, they didn''t mind torturing Ye Yun to death.


    Anyway, they are idle and have plenty of time for recreation.


    Then the goddess came.


    The arrival of the goddess made the commander and more than a dozen high-level leaders shine in front of them.


    Even a few couldn''t help drooling.


    Obviously, compared with torturing people, they think it would be more wonderful to humiliate the goddess!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman here. I''m really lucky today."


    The commander smiled without seeing his eyes.


    As for more than a dozen other high-level officials, they also laugh wantonly. I really want to jump on them now.


    But soon they couldn''t laugh.


    Because they found that the follow-up came a full eight people.


    Among them, other people are better than them except that they are not very good at killing the world.


    Especially Na lietao, they think they are not at the same level as themselves.


    "Brother Yun, you''re just here again!"


    Seeing ye Yun coming, he was very excited.


    He is not aimless. Since he knew Ye Yun, it seems that every time he encounters a life and death crisis, ye Yun can always fall from the sky like a divine soldier and save him on the edge of death.


    "You''re fine!"


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief when he found that he had not been hurt for the time being.


    Turning to Ye Yun''s cold eyes, he looked at more than a dozen high-level officials from the sunset kingdom. His tone was cold and not like the world: "just now you said you were going to torture my brother to death?"


    Ye Yun''s question made more than a dozen high-level officials from the sunset Kingdom unhappy.


    They have judged that ye Yun''s cultivation is far lower than theirs.

 Chapter 3661

    If lie Tao and others questioned them, they naturally did not dare to neglect them at all, but ye Yun, who questioned them, did not care so much.


    However, during the insurance period, the commander still faced lie Tao and asked, "who is your holiness? What does it have to do with this crazy boy?"


    In the commander''s opinion, if lietao and others have a close relationship with Ye Yun, they will apologize.


    If the relationship is ordinary or not, they don''t mind going on. First tear Ye Yun''s mouth that dares to speak wildly, and then torture him to death.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you move him like you move me."


    Strong Tao disdained to glance at the commander and said in a cold voice.


    The words made the commander and more than a dozen other senior leaders bitter.


    This sentence is tantamount to cutting off their hope of continuing to target Ye Yun and the 15th CPC National Congress.


    Naturally, they can''t get the goddess, and the wordless plaque has no chance with them.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but this is also no way.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    The commander simply turned around, and more than a dozen other senior leaders of the sunset kingdom were ready to leave together.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded.


    Ye Yun is not a good man who returns good for evil. On the contrary, ye Yun is a man who will repay evil for evil.


    These people, first of all, want to take away the wordless plaque of the 15th, and then speak unkindly to the goddess.


    Now after seeing that the situation is wrong, you want to pat your ass and leave?


    What a beautiful idea!


    "We''re sorry about what happened just now."


    The commander didn''t expect Ye Yun to be powerful, but he turned around and said casually. There was an uncontrollable cold light in his eyes.


    "I don''t accept your apology!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    When it''s time to do it, it''s time to do it. When it''s time to do it, it''s time to do it.


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster after all!


    "I said, you boy, don''t advance an inch. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you stand behind you. If you annoy me, believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!"


    One of the grumpy senior executives shouted fiercely, and actually rolled up his sleeve between his words. It seems that if he disagrees with his words, he really wants to kill Ye Yun.


    "Noisy!"


    It was lie Tao who spoke.


    Between words, he moved directly, almost blinking to the top of the sunset kingdom.


    He waved his right hand directly and slapped heavily on the face of the high-rise of the sunset kingdom.


    With the sound of a crisp slap, the head of the high-rise of the sunset Kingdom turned like a top on its neck.


    The high level of the sunset Kingdom just threatened to slap Ye Yun to death, but now he was slapped directly to death.


    That''s a great irony!


    The sound of air-conditioning continued to sound, from the trembling leader of the sunset Kingdom and more than a dozen other high-level leaders.


    They didn''t expect that lie Tao would be so strong. A disagreement would kill one of their colleagues.


    Lietao can slap one of their colleagues to death, so it''s natural to slap them to death.


    After thinking of this, they knelt down and kowtowed one by one.


    Where is there a trace of arrogance just now.


    "Young master, we are blind and dare to provoke you. We already know that we are wrong. We are willing to send the space ring as an apology. Please be brave and don''t worry about us!"


    The commander kowtowed like mashing garlic while seemingly sincere apology.


    It turned out that he kowtowed to his head and broke blood flow soon.


    "I underestimated you. I''m quite flexible."


    Ye Yun''s face became colder, and then said, "but the more such people are, the more dangerous they are. They must be uprooted, otherwise there will be some future problems."


    Ye Yun''s words made the commander and more than a dozen other senior executives almost have an impulse to curse their mother.


    But they have no chance after all, because with Ye Yunyan''s completion, that lietao has already shot.


    More than a dozen of them were sent to hell in front of lie Tao, just like a local chicken and tile dog.


    It''s amazing that the wordless plaque that can''t be stored by any storage equipment can be stored in the town magic tower by Ye Yun.


    Therefore, ye Yun kept it for the time being instead of 15, which saved him the need to carry it all the time.


    Bang Bang


    Just after solving the matter here, there was a strong explosion.


    "The voice comes from the direction of the Heishui river. Let''s go and see what''s going on!"


    Lie Tao opens his mouth.


    The party soon reached the source of the explosion, that is, the river side of the Heishui river.


    At the moment, thousands of people have gathered by the river of Heishui river.


    Some of them are more powerful than lie Tao.


    Obviously, they are also the high-level people who enter the secret land of the dragon in other kingdoms, but are blocked by the river.


    At the moment, a man can stand in the air. Although he is only in the air at an altitude of less than three meters, and it is impossible to leap over the river at once, he is condescending enough to look down on the heroes.


    "The emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, shenwuji!"


    Lie Tao exclaimed in surprise and recognized the man who looked down at the heroes at a glance.


    The man looked only forty years old, but the dignity on his face could not be attached. It seemed that he was born to give people a feeling of supremacy, that is, the existence that people use to look up to.


    And now he tried to build a bridge over the river.


    The tools used to build the bridge are extremely high treasures.


    Each of these extremely high treasures can be regarded as priceless. Shenwuji took out hundreds of them at once. This inside information made the emperors of other kingdoms feel inferior to themselves.


    However, what made shenwuji frown was that even if he did not hesitate to input the mysterious Qi into these supreme treasures, it would still turn black quickly after being put into the river.


    As for the mysterious Qi He input, it exploded directly, which is why the explosion continued.


    After a little inquiry, ye Yun knew that these thousands of people almost gathered all the people who entered the dragon''s Secret territory. After entering the dragon''s Secret territory, they also took out a compass and tested that the treasure should be on the other side of the river.


    Almost all of them who tried to cross the river blackened and died in the Heishui river.


    They also want to walk along the Heishui River, trying to find a bridge through the Heishui river.


    But they turned around and returned to the origin.


    It turns out that the Heishui river is a circle connected end to end, which surrounds the place where the treasure exists. There is no bridge to pass through.


    However, shenwuji can only try to build a bridge with the highest treasure with mysterious Qi. Now it seems that it has failed again.


    Endless treasures are nearby, but they can''t get them.


    This oppressive mood makes them want to find a brick for a day!


    "Why is my brother''s jade card on you?"


    Just then, a voice of questioning suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 3662

    Looking intently, it was a middle-aged man of about 40 who made a sound.


    Look, it''s similar to Jin Wushuang who was killed not long ago.


    It is not difficult to guess that this should be Jin Wushuang''s younger brother, Jin Wushuang. He caught up with and surpassed Jin Wushuang in any way, but because he was only the second son, he missed the throne. Finally, Jin Wushuang was afraid that Jin Wushuang threatened his throne and ruthlessly drove him out of the golden sword kingdom.


    It is said that the gold will shine everywhere. It is said that he entered the Dragon Kingdom and became the commander of the Dragon kingdom. He is one of the absolute high-level leaders.


    "You should be jinendless. I won''t hide it from you. Your brother fought with me and was killed by me."


    Lie Tao said that in his impression, the relationship between Jin Wushuang and Jin endless is very bad.


    After Jin endless heard the news that Jin Wushuang was killed by himself, he was afraid that he would not blame himself or thank himself very much.


    However, lietao obviously made some mistakes, or rumors can''t be believed.


    After hearing the news of his brother''s death, Jin endless not only did not have the slightest excitement and excitement, but his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the next moment, his anger erupted wantonly.


    "It''s very kind of you to kill my brother and tell me so easily. If I don''t take your cramp and peel your skin today, I won''t be surnamed Jin in the future!"


    Jin has pulled out a long golden sword from his waist. Seeing that the posture is really to fight to the death with lie Tao.


    In this regard, the old gentleman and the five generals around lie Tao also pulled out their weapons.


    Although jinendless has a good talent, because of his limited age, his cultivation is not high enough to let them sit and wait to die.


    Moreover, they are numerous and powerful, especially lie Tao, who continues to integrate and absorb the energy from the sacred fire stone, and their strength has reached a new level.


    In a real battle, it is not certain who will lose and who will win.


    However, lie Tao waved to the old gentleman and the five generals behind him, then looked at Jin endless and asked, "I heard that your brother is very ruthless to you and even drove you out of the golden sword kingdom. He is almost your enemy. Are all these rumors false?"


    In this regard, Jin endless shook his head firmly and said: "No, these rumors are true. In fact, my brother''s ruthlessness towards me is stronger than the rumors. If I didn''t escape quickly, I would not only be driven out of the golden sword Kingdom, but would be abandoned or killed by my brother. After I left the golden sword Kingdom, my brother occupied my beloved woman and killed my loyal wife My slaves, even all my friends and family who have a good relationship with me. "


    Jin endless''s words made lie Tao and the crowd more confused.


    Since Jin Wushuang is so ruthless to Jin Wushuang that he is crazy, why is Jin Wushuang so angry about Jin Wushuang''s death?


    Even normally, Jin endless can''t be too grateful for helping him kill Jin matchless lie Tao by kneeling down and kowtowing three times.


    "That''s even more strange. Jin Wushuang is really heartless towards you. Don''t you have the slightest hatred for him?"


    Even lie Tao, who has always been wise, is now confused by some monks.


    Others looked at Jin endless with great doubt.


    "No hatred? You''re wrong, and it''s too wrong. My hatred for my brother is like the endless river, and it''s as illegal as xingchupingye. It''s even no exaggeration to say that my hatred for my brother is difficult to describe in words, and it''s not too much to say that it''s the strongest hatred in the world!"


    Kim paused and then said: "Because of this endless hatred, I swear that one day I will return to the golden sword Kingdom completely on my own strength and kill my brother by myself. Wrong, I will first abolish his cultivation, break his legs and feet, and then bring all his women and friends to him and kill his women and friends one by one in front of him Finally, I will take him to the largest square in the imperial city and cut off his flesh piece by piece in front of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people... "


    Jin endless said, and the anger on his face reached the extreme. He suddenly looked at lie Tao, and his tone was full of anger that was hard to hide: "and you killed my brother, how can I have the chance to avenge myself in the future?"


    Poof!


    Maybe he was too angry. Jin endless spit out blood.


    After that, the golden sword in his hand crossed a sharp arc, pointed to lie Tao and shouted, "asshole, now we fight to the death. It''s difficult to offset the towering anger in my heart if we don''t kill you."


    Lie Tao is really speechless to the extreme.


    I didn''t expect this result


    It''s God''s will!


    But now Jin endless is crazy. It''s impossible not to fight.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, shenwuji, is still trying to use all kinds of treasure to build bridges, and has no mind to take care of here.


    The other high-level leaders in the Dragon Kingdom also maintained the attitude of watching the war for the time being.


    Ye Yun didn''t do it either.


    Ye Yun''s involvement in this level of battle will not play a key role, at least until the Dragon Qi has improved itself to a certain height.


    In addition, although jinendless has a higher talent than jinwushuang, because he is a lot younger, his cultivation is probably just as good as jinwushuang.


    There is no need for the five generals and the old gentleman to take action. Lietao alone is enough to deal with it.


    But lie Tao just dragged on and didn''t kill him.


    He knows that he is fighting like this. Those high-level officials of the Dragon Kingdom who are watching just look at it, but if they go all out to pose a life threat to jinendless, they will probably not continue to just watch.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, ye Yun felt the wordless plaque that had just been collected into the demon tower in the town not long ago, and became manic.


    Then he came out of the town magic tower uncontrollably.


    With the emergence of wordless stone tablets, it naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    They quickly judged that the wordless stone tablet seemed to be a treasure from the secret land of the dragon.


    Suddenly, many people became very hot.


    Although they all entered the secret land of the dragon for a long time, they were empty handed because they could not cross the Heishui River in front of them and reach the place where there were real treasures and opportunities on the other side of the Heishui river.


    At the moment, seeing the wordless plaque that obviously contains a strong breath, I am naturally very envious, jealous and resentful.


    In particular, they saw that it was only a few hairy boys who obtained the wordless plaque.


    "This plaque is good. I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 3663

    At this time, an old man full of Tao and appearance had opened his mouth, and his tone was incomparably overbearing.


    Looking at it carefully, many people recognized that it was Hucheng, the emperor of the God tiger kingdom.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, those high-level officials of the kingdom who had also wanted to compete were vented.


    After all, the divine tiger Kingdom, but looking at the existence of hundreds of kingdoms in Longjiang, which ranks third, is not comparable to these kingdoms at all.


    On top of the divine tiger Kingdom, there is only one divine Phoenix kingdom with slightly stronger strength than him, and the divine dragon kingdom that doesn''t care to compete for the first place.


    Between Hu Cheng''s words, he was ready to put the wordless plaque that came out automatically into his bag.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, an old woman spoke loudly and stood up.


    They soon recognized that the old woman was the emperor of the kingdom of God Phoenix, Feng Jiutian.


    No wonder he dared to interrupt Hucheng.


    "Well, Feng Huang, what do you mean?"


    Hu Cheng looked at the past with some dignity. In terms of cultivation, he was a little worse than Feng Jiutian, but he also had a certain card. I believe it''s not certain who will win or lose when using that card.


    "This wordless plaque is very good. I think it is more suitable for me to get it."


    Feng Jiutian''s tone is more overbearing than Hu Cheng.


    It seems that the wordless plaque is inevitable.


    "Excuse me, this wordless plaque is mine."


    Fifteen couldn''t help interrupting that the old man and woman hadn''t seen him from beginning to end, let alone asked for his advice.


    Feng Jiutian and Hu Cheng disdained the interruption of the 15th.


    After that, I was too lazy to pay attention to anything.


    It''s like two tigers who are grabbing food when they suddenly see an ant shouting that the food they want to compete for is their own.


    They really have no other feelings except that they feel ridiculous.


    Fifteen wanted to say something more, but he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun also saw the strength of the two men. Since the wordless plaque was liked by them, it''s not necessary for the time being.


    But it''s only temporary.


    Ye Yun will write down the faces of the two people and ask them to spit out what they eat, or even double it, when their strength allows.


    Although he is still unwilling, he knows that if he struggles any more, he will only snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, or hit a stone with an egg. Not only is it impossible to get the wordless plaque back, but he may also pay the price of his life.


    However, when the wordless plaque had been absolutely and temporarily abandoned on the 15th, the wordless plaque rose automatically, and then jumped directly into the Heishui river.


    This scene is very abrupt. Even for Hucheng and fengjiutian, who are determined to win the wordless plaque, they can''t stop it.


    They looked at each other and were extremely depressed. They competed for a long time, but the result was to be empty.


    At the same time, no one doubts that the wordless plaque will quickly blacken and absorb all its internal attributes and energy after entering the Heishui river.


    After all, even those extremely high treasures that were shot into the powerful mysterious Qi by shenwuji quickly blackened after entering the Heishui River, and absorbed all attributes and energy.


    However, the next moment, let everyone feel earth shaking.


    After entering the Heishui River, the wordless plaque did not blacken at all, and even its vast properties and energy did not lose at all. It seemed that it was still absorbing the energy in the Heishui river.


    This situation not only shocked everyone, but also was a great surprise.


    If the wordless plaque can be used as a ship, can it pass through the Heishui river?


    However, they were only surprised for a moment, because the wordless plaque was in the middle of the Heishui River, and no one could leap up at all.


    Not to mention urging the wordless plaque forward.


    The disappointment after this hope makes people have an impulse to curse their mother.


    Shenwuji seemed unwilling. He tried to release his mental power and roared towards the wordless plaque.


    It''s just that the mental strength is absorbed into the wordless plaque, and it can''t even be close to the wordless plaque at all.


    Ye Yun and goddess also tried one after another.


    The result is futile.


    "Brother Yun, it seems that I can!"


    At this time, fifteen people were surprised.


    Ye Yun was surprised by this remark, because although the spirit of the tenth five year plan is also very good, it is far from being comparable with himself.


    However, when he thought of 15, he said that after entering the secret place of the dragon, he felt an inexplicable summoning force, and found this wordless plaque through this summoning force.


    This shows that there may be some obscure connection between the 15th and the wordless plaque.


    "Ha ha, I''m full of nonsense. Even my mental strength released with all my strength doesn''t work. You are a suckling boy, trying to urge this wordless plaque. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    Hucheng heard the words of the 15th, and immediately said with great disdain.


    Next to him, Feng Jiutian shook his head and said, "tiger emperor, you''re so bad. Or you''re too proud of this boy. He doesn''t exist as good as an ant. It''s the biggest insult to the toad to eat swan meat!"


    Just the next moment, they were slapped in the face.


    Because the wordless plaque, which was originally located in the center of the Heishui River and allowed the people''s mental power to be continuously released, could remain as motionless as a mountain, even moved under the urging of the fifteen spirits.


    Although the moving speed is very slow, it is very real.


    "How is this possible? It must not be your mental force that caused it to move!"


    Hucheng still can''t believe it.


    Next to him, Feng Jiutian nodded heavily, echoing Hu Cheng''s statement.


    "Little plaque, turn me around!"


    In this regard, the tenth five year plan did not directly refute, but said to himself.


    And along with the fifteen self talk, the wordless plaque in the Heishui River actually turned a circle.


    It''s like a obedient little sheep.


    Pop, pop, pop


    At this moment, Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian only felt that they were slapped on the cheek.


    The iron facts have well proved that the mole ants in their mouth, which are not as good as toads, can really urge the wordless plaque that they can''t even move.


    "Little brother, what''s your name?"


    At this time, shenwuji, who had nothing to do, leaned over and couldn''t help but want to make friends with 15.


    In this regard, fifteen glanced at Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian and said casually, "your name is not worthy. I''m just a little mole ant worse than a toad."


    These words made the thick skinned old faces of Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian even more red.


    If the person who can casually urge the wordless plaque on the 15th is just a little mole ant worse than a toad.


    So what are these two old guys who can''t shake the wordless plaque with their milk?

 Chapter 3664

    At the next moment, the wordless plaque had reached the Bank of the Heishui River under the urging of the 15th CPC National Congress.


    The high level of one kingdom jumped up and went up to the wordless plaque. It seemed that he wanted to be the first to ride the wordless plaque across the Heishui river.


    But he just went up to the wordless plaque. The plaque, which originally looked very docile, seemed to run away directly.


    It turned over the top of the Kingdom directly.


    Sadly, the high level of the Kingdom plunged into the Heishui River, and the body quickly blackened, and the attributes and energy in the body were quickly absorbed and reduced to a drifting body.


    With the lessons of the high-level of the Kingdom, the people who were still ready to move suddenly became silent.


    Then, under the expectation of everyone, he stepped on the wordless plaque on the 15th.


    This time, the wordless plaque was not agitated at all.


    The smooth gives people a feeling of walking on the ground.


    This scene surprised the people like shenwuji.


    It seems that this wordless plaque can be completely controlled by the 15th century.


    "Brother Yun, come with me."


    Fifteen said to Ye Yun.


    In addition to fifteen, this wordless plaque can hold two more people at a time.


    Ye Yun and the goddess went up first.


    And under the urging of the tenth five-year plan, in the eyes of everyone''s admiration, the wordless plaque took the three people to the other side of the Heishui river.


    "Little brother, please take me to the other side. I owe you a favor."


    God Wuji couldn''t help but say.


    His words caused a stir.


    You know, shenwuji is the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, the first Kingdom in Longjiang, and the real first person in Longjiang.


    His human feelings are naturally very important!


    In this regard, there was no change in his expression.


    But ye Yun whispered a few words to him, and he nodded.


    "Even if you want to cross the river, give me 3 billion inferior heaven demon coins."


    Fifteen said.


    The words immediately caused another uproar.


    After all, the 3 billion yuan of inferior heaven magic coins is really a sky high price.


    Even for many senior managers here, it''s very painful to take it out at once.


    Moreover, the three billion inferior heaven magic coins only cross the river once.


    When you come back later and have to cross the Heishui River, don''t you have to give 1.53 billion lower heaven demon coins?


    "OK, no problem!"


    God Wuji simply agreed.


    Three billion yuan of inferior heaven demon coins was just a little money for him.


    If he can cross the Heishui River, he is naturally very willing to give it.


    "Also, let your man stop and swear not to find fault with the fire kingdom in the future."


    Fifteen went on.


    On the 15th, I have just learned from ye Yun''s voice that all the people in the fire kingdom are their own.


    So now, naturally, we will not sit idly by.


    God Wuji simply nodded, then looked at the gold endless who was fighting with lie Tao, and said in a deep voice: "stop it for me!"


    "But"


    Jin endless was still a little unwilling, but he was interrupted by shenwuji.


    "No, but now I order you to swear immediately that you will never be hostile to anyone in the fire kingdom again."


    God has no pole, his tone is cold and indisputable.


    Although Jin endless was unwilling in his heart, he did not dare to violate shenwuji in the slightest, that is, stop fighting, and then swear unhappily.


    "Well, now can my little brother cross the river?"


    God Wuji looked back at the 15th, and the urgency in his heart could not be concealed.


    "Sorry, you have to wait."


    Fifteen faces said expressionless, turned to lie Tao and others in the fire Kingdom, and then said, "come up in turn, and I''ll cross you across the river."


    Lietao was stunned, and immediately did not hesitate. He was the first to go to the wordless plaque that had landed.


    Then, the old gentleman.


    Fifteen, first ferry them to the other side.


    After landing, lie Tao wanted to give fifteen lower heaven magic coins as a reward, but fifteen simply refused.


    "You are my cloud elder brother''s friend, is my 15 friends, treats the friend, I will not ask for money."


    His tone is firm. He is a man of principle.


    After that, on the 15th, the five generals of the fire Kingdom crossed the river successively, and then they began to cross shenwuji.


    Fifteen is not afraid that after crossing shenwuji to the other side of the Heishui River, he will cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    After all, when he comes back later, he still needs 15 yuan to ferry him back.


    Therefore, in the process of moving forward, shenwuji and everyone who will be crossed by the 15th will not endanger the 15th, but will spare no effort to protect the 15th.


    Because only fifteen people live can they hope to go back the same way.


    This is also the content of Ye Yungang''s voice transmission.


    Ye Yun guesses that there will be many risks next, and these people can take risks together and protect the environment.


    Of course, you can make a lot of money by the way.


    Why not?


    Ten thousand steps back, when they come back, they may not ask for heaven magic coins, but for the treasure they get later.


    Therefore, these people are almost equal to working for the 15th.


    After crossing the infinite, the 15th is ready to cross others.


    "There are 3.3 billion lower heaven magic coins in this space ring. Don''t look for them!"


    Hucheng pushed away the people in line in front, and then said condescending.


    Behind him, Feng Jiutian also kept up and didn''t line up at all.


    But for this, fifteen didn''t take the space ring at all, but said, "please line up in the back."


    "Line up? What kind of identity do you dare to let me line up?"


    Hucheng''s face suddenly became gloomy and ran away on the spot.


    "Yes, there is no word" queue "in my dictionary. Take me across the river quickly, or you will be overwhelmed."


    Feng Jiutian is also extremely overbearing.


    "Don''t threaten me here. If you two don''t line up, I won''t take any of you."


    Fifteen is also straightforward, that is, it doesn''t urge the wordless plaque to land.


    Suddenly, the other people in line looked angrily at Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian.


    Although they are both powerful, they are also a little afraid under the angry eyes of thousands of high-level leaders from hundreds of kingdoms.


    "You two, go in line!"


    The other side of shenwuji couldn''t see it anymore and opened his mouth coldly.


    Hucheng and fengjiutian didn''t dare to fight any more, so they went to line up obediently.


    They can despise others, but they are very afraid of shenwuji.


    They are convinced that even if they work together, they are not shenwuji''s opponent, and may not even be shenwuji''s enemy of unity.


    Next, the ferry continued.


    Although there are thousands of people here, only two people can cross at a time.


    But fortunately, the Heishui river is only tens of meters wide, so thousands of people were passed quickly.


    At the same time, on the 15th, just the boat fare, we obtained nearly 100000 billion inferior heaven magic coins.

 Chapter 3665

    What is this concept?


    Even in the Treasury of the Dragon Kingdom, the first Kingdom in Longjiang, there is not so much money.


    As for other kingdoms, dozens add up to almost so much wealth.


    Fifteen years later, China was truly rich and invincible.


    "Cross me across the river!"


    "Yes, speed up!"


    Hucheng and fengjiutian are very depressed.


    So far, there are only two of them left, and a total of 20 high-rise people from their two kingdoms behind have not crossed the river.


    However, there is no trend to cross them at all.


    "I''ll give you five billion inferior heaven magic coins. Cross the river quickly."


    Feng Jiutian had a bad feeling and immediately took the initiative to increase the price.


    On one side, Hu Cheng did not dare to neglect, and directly fired the price of 6 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    But in this regard, fifteen still shook his head.


    "Ten billion inferior heaven devil coins, really can''t be more!"


    "Yes, don''t push an inch!"


    They were depressed to the extreme, that is, they were the emperors of the second and third kingdoms. Otherwise, if they were replaced by other small kingdoms, they would spit blood with 10 billion inferior heaven magic coins.


    But in this regard, fifteen still shook his head.


    "Let''s make an offer. How many days do we give magic coins before you cross the river?"


    Hucheng was extremely angry.


    On one side, Feng Jiutian also looked at it with blood red eyes.


    In this regard, the 15th took no time to spit out two words: "priceless!"


    In fact, from the beginning to the end of the tenth five-year plan, they didn''t want to cross the river.


    The words made them explode in situ.


    Don''t even want to cross the river?


    So what are you waiting for?


    Monkey?


    However, I still have a monkey like expression on the 15th.


    This made the two people want to vomit blood.


    But on the other side of the Heishui River, they couldn''t reach it at all, so they had to be angry.


    "Ignore these two silly forks. Let''s go."


    Shenwuji even took the initiative to invite 15.


    However, it''s normal to think about it carefully. Next, he must protect the safety of the 15th party. Otherwise, if there is any accident on the 15th Party, he will have no chance to go back later.


    Thousands of other high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms are also looking at the 15th, obviously ready to go with them.


    Opportunity often coexists with danger.


    There is no suspense. There must be countless opportunities ahead. At the same time, danger is also essential. Only holding a group is the safest way.


    Shenwuji took out a treasure hunting compass.


    His treasure hunting compass is much higher than lie Tao''s treasure hunting compass.


    Of course, the accuracy of treasure hunting is far from what lie Tao''s treasure hunting compass can compare.


    It is found that the direction of Jiulong''s agitation in Longjing is the same, and ye Yun is relieved to follow the big army.


    After walking for about a cup of tea, shenwuji in the front suddenly stopped.


    When you look at it, the woods in front are surrounded by a gray fog.


    "There''s something wrong with the fog. I''ll try to blow it away."


    Between the infinite words of God, it is a shot.


    The powerful dark Qi suddenly came into being and blew towards the forest in front like a level 18 gale.


    Suddenly, the countless towering ancient trees were uprooted and blown away one by one, and even shattered in the process of blowing away.


    But surprisingly, the fog was not dispersed at all.


    "It''s just some fog. I don''t believe how can it be against the sky?"


    An emperor from the top ranked Kingdom disdained to speak and came forward directly between words.


    However, although he said so, he held his breath and tried his best to release the shield around his body for protection.


    As he stepped into it, the shield made of powerful Xuanqi collapsed directly.


    The original static fog suddenly became agitated and jumped into his body through his pores.


    At the next moment, the emperor who reached the ten Heaven of Shenxuan realm turned black directly.


    However, unlike those who died miserably in the Heishui River, his attributes and energy were not absorbed, nor did he become a completely dead body, but his consciousness was invaded and turned into a walking corpse.


    Then he rushed at the people outside like a madman.


    One of the Kingdom''s top leaders who didn''t have time to react was directly bitten to his throat by his newly grown black tusks.


    It can be vaguely seen that there is black liquid on its tusks, which seeps into the bitten flesh and blood at the throat of the high-rise of the kingdom.


    Almost just for an instant, the top of the Kingdom followed the blackening.


    And become a walking corpse like him.


    Then the two of them were crazy and bit at the top of other kingdoms nearby.


    Anyone bitten by two people has become a walking corpse like them.


    "They carry infectious properties in their bodies and should be killed immediately."


    Ye Yun frowned and said.


    At this time, shenwuji has been thundering.


    With one palm, dozens of palmprints appear at the same time.


    These fingerprints, like full of consciousness, hit the top of dozens of kingdoms that have been reduced to walking corpses.


    And the palm print contains powerful energy, which instantly smashes these dozens of walking corpses into a pile of broken meat.


    Until this time, everyone was relieved.


    If it weren''t for shenwuji''s quick action and strong strength, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But obviously, everyone was happy a little early.


    Because then, the broken meat all over the ground actually wriggled like insects, and quickly gathered together to form dozens of walking corpses.


    These walking corpses not only have great infectivity, but also can''t die?


    Everyone was extremely depressed.


    But fortunately, shenwuji''s technique was all over the sky. He used his magic to control the dozens of walking corpses in an air bag.


    In this way, the infection of dozens of walking corpses has been eliminated.


    But the bigger problem is still in front of everyone.


    That''s how to get through the fog area ahead?


    They could not help but look at the fifteenth.


    The Blackwater river that was in the way just now was a wordless plaque with people.


    Will it also be possible to operate the wordless plaque in the fog area?


    "I''ll try!"


    On the 15th, the wordless plaque has been taken out again.


    He was also very careful to put the wordless plaque into the fog area, but he himself did not enter the area.


    It was found that the wordless plaque had no response at all.


    Facts have proved that this method will not work!


    "It''s really cheating. It seems that we''re going to make a trip in vain!"


    Someone has spoken in despair.


    More people began to retreat.


    Until they saw that a woman suddenly appeared in the fog area.


    The woman is young and looks great.


    She was not blackened by the fog and was coming at a leisurely pace.


    Her face seemed to hang a brilliant smile, and her eyes seemed to be fixed on Ye Yun from beginning to end

 Chapter 3666

    "Dirt!"


    Although the woman''s figure was still vague under the fog, ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    Suddenly, my heart was pleasantly surprised.


    The earth was left in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, just like the 15th, and the other party waited for ye Yun.


    She should be the same as the 15th. There is a transmission array under the area where she stands, and then she will be transmitted to Longjiang.


    The soil is getting closer and closer. You can clearly see her face and the extremely deadly fog to others. Surround the soil heartily, but it can''t bring the slightest harm to the soil.


    "This girl, how did you get here? And how could you keep these mists out of your body?"


    Shenwuji couldn''t help asking.


    He clearly remembered that when he crossed the river just now, he didn''t see any soil.


    That is to say, the soil didn''t cross the river by riding the wordless plaque on the 15th, but by itself.


    Nothing else, just this is enough.


    Therefore, God''s attitude is very kind at the moment.


    Because you want to get past the fog later, you may have to rely on the soil.


    Thousands of other high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms also look forward to the earth.


    Many of them had no hope, but now with the advent of the earth, the extinguished hope revived.


    However, the earth completely turned a blind eye to the questions of God Wuji and the eyes of thousands of high-level officials of hundreds of kingdoms.


    Instead, he went straight to Ye Yun and gave Ye Yun a very warm hug under the shocked eyes of everyone.


    This woman has something to do with Ye Yun!


    Just now, they found that the woman looked at Ye Yun directly. They were not sure. Now they can confirm that the woman is an acquaintance of Ye Yun again.


    The goddess''s face was gloomy.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but pinch Ye Yun''s waist.


    This made Ye Yun depressed for a while. The soil took the initiative to hold himself. What can he do? I am also very helpless!


    "Dirt, how could you be in the fog?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "I was waiting for you at the holy place outside the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, but I didn''t know how to touch any mechanism. A transmission array opened below. I didn''t have time to retreat, so I was directly transmitted here by the transmission array. There was a Blackwater River in front of me and a long wall behind me that couldn''t be crossed. I had to wander until now."


    Said the earth.


    Ye Yun was surprised by the words. It turned out that the soil was directly transmitted to the secret land of the dragon. It can be regarded as one step in place.


    But what makes Ye Yun speechless is that according to the soil, there is a long wall in front of him.


    "By the way, little brother, why are you here? And what is this place?"


    The earth asked again.


    Ye Yun told the general situation to the earth.


    At the end of his speech, he then heard a voice and asked, "earth, how did you make those gray gases not turn you into a walking corpse?"


    "It''s simple. Just breathe in and don''t breathe out."


    The soil transmits sound slowly.


    The sound made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    It is impossible for mortals to breathe in but not out, but it is very easy for any friar.


    What''s more, what comes here are high-level people from all major kingdoms.


    What makes Ye Yun a little confused is that if he only breathes in but doesn''t breathe out, won''t it make more fog inhale into his mouth?


    But ye Yun also fully trusts the soil.


    Subconsciously step into the fog according to the soil method, and really find that there is no fog to invade yourself.


    There were voices of surprise.


    People speculated that the soil must have told ye Yun how to avoid being invaded by fog.


    And facts have proved that this method is effective.


    All of a sudden, the eyes were hot.


    "Do you want to pass through the fog ahead?"


    Ye Yun asked calmly.


    In this regard, everyone nodded like pounding garlic.


    I think what ye Yun said is nonsense.


    "This method is available, but I need to show you a formula for this little sister."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and smiled foollessly.


    This words, let the soil first be stunned, immediately ice and snow smart she understood Ye Yun''s intention.


    She knows that in Ye Yun''s eyes, there has never been a free lunch.


    "And you should know that this formula needs to consume a lot of energy from my little sister, so you know?"


    Ye Yun''s meaning is very clear. If you want to be used by the soil, you need some money as a reward.


    Many people nodded to show that there was no problem.


    There are also some who are really shy and ask Ye Yun if he can ask for less.


    In this regard, ye Yun fulfilled them and gave them a 99% discount compared with the money they had just paid on the Heishui river.


    Soon, the earth was the same as the previous 15, and received nearly 100 billion lower class heaven magic coins in an instant.


    It has also become a rich country!


    However, compared with the past 15 years, it was much easier to cross the Heishui river one by one. I just read a few words to the people. Where is the formula that consumes a lot of money.


    Of course, the so-called acting requires a complete set. After reciting the formula, the earth tries to pretend to be very weak.


    Suddenly, thousands of high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms felt that their money was worth it.


    "Now the formula has been applied to you one by one, but after entering the fog, you must remember to breathe in but not out, otherwise you will still be invaded by the fog."


    Ye Yun finally solemnly told me.


    In this regard, everyone nodded again and again.


    Then one by one can''t wait to enter the fog and find that there is really no fog invasion.


    Everyone could not help praising her, saying that her formula was really very effective.


    Great, my little sister!


    "Little girl, you''ll follow me later. I''ll protect your safety all the way."


    God Wuji didn''t care about what the earth ignored him just now. He went to the earth and said sincerely.


    In its view, the soil is very good. It can''t be said that there will be some obstacles in a while, and the soil needs to be solved.


    As it turns out, obstacles will soon come.


    A long wall that could not see the edge at a glance blocked everyone''s way.


    Many people try, but they can''t shake the long wall.


    Even if shenwuji tries his best, it can only bring a little damage to the long wall. It is impossible to push down the long wall, even if it just makes a small gap for the long wall.


    When everyone was depressed to spit blood, a figure in white appeared on the long wall.


    It was a woman in white with excellent temperament and beautiful appearance.


    She stood on the long wall that people could only look up to, giving people a feeling of being high above.


    It seems that it is not a person at all, but an immortal!


    "She is an unparalleled empress!"

 Chapter 3667

    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    Naturally, the goddess recognized it.


    The unparalleled female emperor has been a little different from before since she soared to the five elements world.


    Even many times, ye Yun decided that she was no longer the unparalleled female emperor who did all kinds of evil on the firmament, but the real unparalleled fairy.


    But every time ye Yun asked her, she denied it.


    Not long ago, ye Yun watched the unparalleled female emperor and almost all the students in the three martial arts holy places enter the hidden dragon martial arts holy land together.


    However, from entering the holy land of Qianlong martial arts to finally having to be transmitted to Longjiang, ye Yun never saw the unparalleled female emperor again.


    It seems that she disappeared inexplicably from the moment she entered the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    Ye Yun never expected to see the unparalleled female emperor in this place at this time.


    And how did she stand on that long wall?


    As for the unparalleled empress, her eyes are fixed on Ye Yun at the moment.


    This not only shocked the onlookers, but also renewed hope.


    In their opinion, the unparalleled female emperor is probably the soil just now and an acquaintance of Ye Yun.


    And the unparalleled female emperor can be on the long wall. There must be a way to climb the long wall.


    But obviously, people think too much.


    After watching Ye Yun for a while, the unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t walk directly towards Ye Yun like the previous soil, and even gave Ye Yun a big hug in public.


    She turned around and jumped down towards the other end of the long wall.


    After that, it disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Such a scene made everyone stunned first, and immediately depressed to the extreme.


    It seems that it is unrealistic to climb the long wall by the method of the unparalleled female emperor.


    "Is it possible that the woman in white was just an illusion?"


    The soil suddenly opened.


    She has been transported here for some time. When she is free, she will try to climb the long wall in front of her.


    Of course, every climb ends in failure.


    But the earth clearly remembered that he had never met the woman in white.


    And just now the woman in white was floating on the long wall. It was really like a dream.


    "It''s not an illusion. It''s a real person."


    The goddess said in a very firm tone.


    As like as two peas, she went on wondering, "I just don''t know why. I feel that she is different from the air on the sky. But the appearance is the same. It''s impossible to change people."


    "When we cross this long wall, I hope we can catch her. Some of the truth has been delayed too long. We should learn from her anyway this time."


    Ye Yun said.


    The urgent task now is to cross the long wall first.


    Ye Yun released his spiritual power and found that the long wall contained incomparably vast energy.


    "You help me protect the Dharma. I''ll go back to the magic tower in the town and wake up the gray ball."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, his soul went out of his body and into the demon tower.


    You know, the gray ball can absorb almost all material properties and energy.


    But now grey ball is still in a coma and needs Ye Yun to wake him up.


    In the town magic tower, the grey ball seems to sleep soundly.


    Now the gray ball has grown to almost the size of a water tank.


    Ye Yun came forward and kicked the dirty face of the gray ball.


    But obviously, this method is invalid, and the gray ball is still sleeping.


    Ye Yun didn''t have time to waste here. He simply released the ten attributes of the top ten sword souls and roared towards the gray ball.


    Ye Yun knows that the resistance of the grey ball is very strong. The ten attributes of the top ten sword souls should not really hurt him, but it''s OK to wake him up.


    Sure enough, the grey ball soon woke up.


    When he woke up, he was very angry to see ye Yun using attributes against himself.


    Of course, after ye Yun said that there were treasures with vast attributes and energy outside, he turned angry into joy, and then came out of the demon tower with Ye Yun.


    With the gray ball coming out, everyone was a little surprised.


    After all, it is rare to grow to such an obscene existence.


    Seeing ye Yun take out the gray ball, lie Tao brightened up.


    When he was in the ancient tomb, he saw the good means of the gray ball.


    After the grey ball came out of the town magic tower, a pair of obscene eyes were fixed on the long wall in front of him and could not move any more.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the gray ball hit the long wall without hesitation.


    In this regard, they shook their heads for a while.


    Because they have tried again and again, they can''t shake the long wall at all.


    Although the gray ball looks a little unusual, in their opinion, its combat effectiveness is still not as good as their own.


    Especially shenwuji, in his opinion, the gap between the gray ball and himself is not a little.


    He can only cause a little damage to the long wall. If the front and gray ball can shake the long wall by a penny, the sun will come out from the West.


    At the next moment, with the impact of the gray ball, the long wall fruit was really not damaged at all.


    Click, click!


    However, when everyone was completely disappointed, a sound of breaking suddenly sounded, which came from the position where the gray ball hit the long wall just now.


    When they looked at it, they couldn''t help but stare.


    Because they saw that there was a crack in the area just hit by the gray ball.


    Although the crack looks very subtle, it really exists, and it can''t even be struck out just now.


    Next, the gray ball had rushed towards the long wall again.


    But this time, instead of hitting it like the last time, I kissed it directly.


    Take a sip.


    The grey ball accurately touched the area where the crack was located.


    Along with this, there is a vast amount of energy in the long wall, which flows through the cracks and roars towards the body of the gray ball.


    The grey ball is like a bottomless bottomless hole, which can store the endless energy and attributes absorbed.


    This process lasted about thirty breaths.


    When I could vaguely feel the big circle of the grey ball''s body, the grey ball finally stopped absorbing.


    Click click


    At the moment when the gray ball moved his mouth away, the long gun was suddenly covered with cracks.


    These cracks grow longer and thicker, just like a huge spider web, covering the whole long wall.


    Ye Yun came forward with common sense and then pushed it gently.


    The long wall that couldn''t see the edge at a glance collapsed.


    This scene surprised everyone to the extreme.


    Then, when people saw the scene after the collapse of the long wall, the ecstasy in their hearts could not be described in words.


    They all have a feeling of happiness after suffering.


    Because the eye is full of unimaginable numbers of columns.


    These columns are more than one meter in diameter and more than one foot in height.

 Chapter 3668

    These pillars are made of precious metals.


    This kind of metal is even more precious than the material used to make superior heaven magic coins, and its energy and properties are vast, and can even be used for refining.


    Of course, just making these precious metals into various weapons and armor is also a good choice.


    At the next moment, the crowd was already surging up, full of excitement.


    Some people who couldn''t restrain their feelings, even like the gray ball just now, kissed these columns fiercely.


    Gray ball''s eyes shine again, but he didn''t come forward. He just absorbed too much energy in the long wall. At the moment, he is very strong. He doesn''t have a stomach to absorb the energy and attributes in these columns.


    However, he looked at Ye Yun with flashing eyes. It seemed that he wanted Ye Yun to help him get it quickly. After he digested the energy absorbed in his body, he would kiss it slowly.


    Ye Yun did not hesitate and stepped forward quickly.


    The number of pillars in front of us is not 10000, but 8000, which is really a terrible wealth.


    "What''s the matter? Why did my space ring suddenly fail? I can''t put these columns in it!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry. It was an old man who tried several times and couldn''t put any column into the space ring.


    "Yes, mine too. I can''t earn these pillars at all!"


    Then someone agreed.


    Many others stopped their ecstasy and began to try. As a result, they were very speechless and found that they could not inhale these pillars at all.


    "It seems that I''m going to take out my divine space ring!"


    One of the emperors ranked in the top Kingdom opened his mouth with pride.


    Between words, he carefully felt out a blue space ring from his pocket.


    This blue space ring is larger than the general space ring. In addition, it is no different.


    However, with the urging of the emperor, many white runes emerged on the blue space ring, which glittered with dazzling brilliance.


    Moreover, a suction force appears from the blue space ring.


    Roared towards a pillar not far away.


    The next moment, the pillar was sucked over like a feather.


    However, surprisingly, it was not inhaled into the blue space ring.


    "How could this happen?"


    The emperor looked incredible. He continued to urge, but he couldn''t inhale any pillar into the space ring until he had the strength to eat milk.


    "It seems that the divine space ring can''t work, but fortunately I have a super divine space ring."


    Another old man spoke.


    This old man is the old national teacher of the fourth winter kingdom.


    Between words, there was a purple space ring in his hand.


    This purple space ring is bigger than the blue space ring just now.


    With the urging of the old national teacher of the winter Kingdom, runes flashed on it.


    However, after these runes came out, they quickly left the space ring and roared towards the three pillars at the same time.


    This purple supernatural space ring seems to be able to continuously create runes. A steady stream of runes appear to wrap the three pillars at the same time.


    Then, driven by these runes, the three pillars began to roar towards the purple supernatural level space ring.


    The people were envious. The old national teacher wanted to put away the three pillars at once.


    But soon, the old master was beaten in the face.


    Because the three pillars didn''t enter the purple supernatural level space ring at all, they rubbed on the edge, just didn''t go in.


    However, the old master could only try to give up one, but the other two could not enter.


    Finally, the old master gave up one again, and the only one left was unable to enter it.


    The old master sighed and knew that he had failed. Even the super God level space ring could not take these pillars in.


    Then, shenwuji, the strongest here, took the shot.


    Instead of taking out the space ring, he threw out a bag.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a bag of heaven and earth!"


    Someone''s puzzled mouth.


    Although the heaven and earth bag can also earn some things, most of them are living creatures.


    And these pillars are definitely dead.


    "If I guessed right, this should be a sky swallowing bag!"


    Finally, a white haired old man said in shock.


    Swallow the sky bag?


    As soon as these three words came out, there was a sound of cold air.


    You know, the sky swallowing bag is a much higher-end equipment than the super god space ring.


    And most importantly, people can go in and out of the sky swallowing bag freely. Even some sky swallowing bags against the sky can create a new world.


    Naturally, sky swallowing bags are very rare. People didn''t expect that shenwuji had one.


    This value is really quite great.


    The next moment, the eyes of the people looking at the increasing bag became more and more hot.


    But it''s just hot. No one dares to rob the first person in Longjiang.


    With God''s infinite urging, the sky swallowing bag soon increased to the size of a whale.


    Among them, there began to be a continuous burst of light.


    It''s like hiding a sun in that bag.


    God Wuji is not a greedy man. He just gathers all these lights on one pillar and prepares to receive only one pillar at a time.


    However, even so, it has not been done.


    No pillar will be sucked into the sky swallowing bag.


    Even swallowing the sky bag failed?


    This time, everyone was completely desperate.


    Although these pillars are good, they can''t load them. Can''t they carry them back?


    Finally, ye Yun made a move.


    Instead of trying to use space rings or heaven and earth bags to earn income, they directly use the Zhenmo tower.


    Speaking of Zhenmo tower, it''s very special. Many heaven and earth bags and space rings can''t get complete things. Zhenmo tower can.


    Of course, ye Yun has also encountered some things that can''t even earn the magic tower in the town.


    Like the secret key of the hidden dragon.


    Therefore, ye Yun just took a try attitude and tried to put a pillar into the town demon tower first.


    Next, with Ye Yun''s urging, the pillar simply soared into the air.


    It''s just that people''s psychology is not surprising.


    Because they can do this, it''s not surprising.


    But the next moment, the rising column suddenly disappeared when it reached Ye Yun


    "Where''s the pillar? It shouldn''t have been put away by him?"


    The sound of exclamation came from the old national teacher who took out the purple supernatural space ring just now.


    He doesn''t seem to believe the fact.


    "This... This"


    God Wuji was also stunned. He really couldn''t think of what storage equipment Ye Yun could take out that was more rebellious than swallowing his own bag.

 Chapter 3669

    At the next moment, ye Yun has continued to absorb more columns.


    Seeing the pillars being collected by Ye Yun, thousands of high-rise people from hundreds of kingdoms are incomparably envious.


    It''s the same person. Why can ye Yun find the storage equipment for these pillars? Then they can''t find it?


    Just now, when they came in, they spent nearly 6 billion inferior heaven magic coins. Up to now, they are still empty handed and haven''t even come back. Their unhappiness has reached the extreme. Some people with weak psychological tolerance want to spit blood.


    Especially when he thought of Ye Yun''s arrival, he not only didn''t take out the slightest bit of inferior heaven magic coins, but each of his two friends also netted nearly 10 trillion of inferior heaven magic coins.


    They can''t play happily when they think of the different results


    All the pillars were soon acquired by Ye Yun.


    After that, ye Yun continued to move forward with satisfaction.


    Everyone is also keeping up. They can only expect to meet more babies on the road later.


    But with their deepening, the front seems empty.


    Just as they were about to despair, a pond came into view in front of them.


    In the pond, the aura is vertical and horizontal, almost reaching the point of blocking the sky and the sun.


    There are already high-level people who can''t wait to jump in. They suddenly feel that their mental strength has been improved a lot, and even there is the possibility of improvement.


    In addition, this aura is very special. It can not only improve and enhance spiritual power, but also improve and enhance cultivation.


    For a time, thousands of high-rise people who had a depressed face were so excited and excited that they couldn''t speak.


    One''s greatest treasure is not gold and silver jewelry, but something that can improve oneself.


    Because although gold, silver and jewelry are good, they are external things after all. Only their own spiritual strength and cultivation are really their own.


    The next moment, even shenwuji can''t wait to jump into the pond.


    "I''ve explored it. There''s no problem with the aura in the pond. You can get it."


    The one who spoke was the goddess.


    Beside it, fifteen and the earth also nodded.


    The mental strength of each of them is very extraordinary.


    Most of the Reiki that can be recognized by them as having no problem is really no problem.


    Besides, shenwuji and others are not fools. They have detected these auras before jumping into the pond.


    If it is really some problematic Reiki, they will never jump in.


    "No problem. I just feel something in the pond, which makes a lot of waves in my heart."


    Ye Yun said, also jumping into the pond.


    After all, this opportunity to improve yourself is not to be missed.


    Especially if ye Yun is about to enter the five elements world for a year, ye Yun urgently needs to improve himself to the highest level possible.


    Because there are two very important things that will be staged soon.


    The first thing is to fulfill the one-year agreement with the demon God and have a duel.


    It was destined to be a war of life and death. Either Ye Yun died or the demon God died.


    The demon God on the celestial continent is not worth mentioning.


    But the demon God who soared to the five elements world can''t be underestimated.


    After all, he has the top physique in the Tianmo family, and he has been trained by a branch of the Tianmo family with the greatest strength.


    Even the demon gods have been noticed by some people in the Tianmo clan headquarters. They haven''t seen it in a year now. Their strength may have completed an unimaginable flight.


    However, ye Yun is not afraid at all, because his strength has completed an unimaginable leap in the past year?


    As for ye Yun, after defeating the demon God, he doesn''t worry about the people at the helm of the Tianmo clan to find fault. After all, there is a mysterious big man standing behind him: the old man of heaven and earth!


    Although Ye Yun still doesn''t know the relationship between Tiandi old man and chessboard old man, let alone how powerful the real strength of Tiandi old man is.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, the old man of heaven and earth just rubbed out a handful of ash, and then he became a gray ball. His real strength must be very terrible.


    Of course, ye Yun has a more important thing to do before he fights with the demon God.


    That is the heaven fairy alliance, who rescued his sister Ye Xue.


    It''s almost a year since Ye Xue was captured.


    Ye Xue''s physique is about to mature, and once Ye Xue''s physique is mature, she will be forcibly occupied by the son of the alliance leader of Tianxian alliance.


    After that, the cultivation of the son of the alliance leader will be thousands of miles a day, but ye Xue will grow old quickly until she dies.


    Ye Yun will never let this happen.


    Therefore, after leaving the secret land of the dragon, ye Yun will choose to leave Longjiang and kill heaven immortal alliance.


    If Tianxian alliance knows how to release Ye Xue, it''s OK. If they insist and insist on making Ye Xue a tripod furnace for the son of the alliance leader, ye Yun doesn''t mind tearing off the hypocritical face of Tianxian alliance and giving it to Tianxian alliance.


    With Ye Yun jumping into the pond, the goddess, earth and fifteen didn''t hesitate any more and simply jumped into the pond.


    Suddenly, the aura in the pond roared towards their bodies.


    This absorption process is an extremely painful process. Strong pain stimulates everyone''s pores.


    But no one chose to leave pond.


    Because they all know that this opportunity is really rare.


    In order to upgrade, they can even do anything. How can they be afraid of these pain?


    The pain in their bodies was self-evident, but there was an excited smile on their faces.


    It''s really painful and happy!


    Of course, everyone has different talent and physique, and the speed of absorbing Reiki is also different.


    For example, some old people who rank behind the Kingdom have relatively poor talent, and their whole body potential has long been developed, so the speed of absorbing Reiki is very slow.


    Of course, the conversion rate of Reiki is not high. Their spiritual strength and cultivation are only improved. It is difficult to upgrade.


    But they are already satisfied.


    As for those who rank in the top Kingdom and are younger, they absorb Reiki very quickly, and the conversion rate is amazing.


    It was annihilation that caused an uproar.


    The man with this extinct constitution became the focus when he entered the pond.


    He was very rebellious in all aspects. His chance in the ancient tomb coffin opened a lot of opportunities for his physique.


    Now he is definitely worthy of the word against the sky.


    The aura around him roared towards his body at a very fast speed.


    As a result, many high-level officials from various kingdoms around him are subconsciously far away from him.


    After all, all the auras around roared in the direction of killing the world, which greatly reduced the absorption speed of those people near killing the world.


    Such an existence against the sky really makes many people jealous.

 Chapter 3670

    Finally, a kingdom emperor with a higher ranking couldn''t help inviting the world to perish and said, "young master, I don''t know if you are willing to join our Lingtian kingdom. As long as you are willing to join daomen Lingtian Kingdom, I will spare no effort to accumulate you with various resources to make you become a top power faster."


    "I said, Lao Liu, is it bad for you to dig my corner in front of me?"


    Without waiting to kill the world, lie Tao couldn''t help talking.


    In terms of ranking, lietao''s kingdom of fire is no worse than Ling Tianwang.


    Now, how can you watch the good seedlings that you have finally been included in your command being poached.


    "Dig your corner? What do you say?"


    The emperor, known as Lao Liu, asked puzzled.


    Other emperors of the kingdom who were ready to extend an olive branch to destroy the world also looked at lie Tao with confused eyes.


    Lie Tao cleared his throat and opened his mouth loudly and proudly: "his name is mieshi. He is already a man in our fire Kingdom, and I have accepted him as an adopted son."


    The color of pride on his face became stronger and stronger between the words of lietao.


    At the beginning, when he saw the destruction of the world, he wanted to accept him as an adopted son. For this reason, there was great opposition from ministers, and he defied all opinions and firmly accepted the destruction of the world as an adopted son.


    Now think about it, my decision was really right. I was so special, brilliant and powerful!


    Lie Tao''s words stunned everyone, and immediately a burst of jealousy.


    I didn''t expect to let the old fox lie Tao take the lead


    However, the emperor of Lingtian Kingdom still seemed unwilling. He then said, "with such a shocking existence, you are just accepted as an adopted son. What future do you have? Why don''t you follow me? Everyone knows that I have no children. I accept you as a son, and Lingtian kingdom will be yours in the future."


    "Come with me. Although I have a lot of children, I''m all losers. No one can make progress. As long as you follow me, I''ll go back and depose the prince immediately. In the future, you will be the prince. After I die, my kingdom will also be yours."


    Then someone spoke again.


    This makes lie Tao speechless for a while. These old things do everything they can to rob and destroy the world.


    But it''s normal to think about it, not to mention the amazing talent that annihilation shows by absorbing Reiki. Just annihilation opens a lot of annihilation physique, which is destined to be brilliant in the future.


    The golden scale is not a thing in the pool. Once the wind and cloud changes, it is a dragon.


    These old people should understand that the sky in Longjiang is too small to soar around the world.


    As long as you climb to the end of the world, your kingdom can''t be the first in Longjiang.


    After becoming the first in Longjiang, most of the world will soar in a broader sky.


    As for their own kingdom, they still want to leave it to their offspring.


    "Kill the world, right? In the name of the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, I officially invite you to join our dragon kingdom. If you enter our dragon Kingdom, I can give you resource support that other kingdoms can''t give and the safest protection measures. I will make you grow up fastest in the most harmonious and safe environment."


    Finally, God Wuji couldn''t help but speak.


    As soon as God Wuji said this, there was silence all around.


    There is no one here, dare to compete with God.


    What shenwuji said is not aimless. As the first Kingdom in Longjiang, its resource support and stable environment are far from comparable to those of other kingdoms.


    Even lie Tao was speechless. He couldn''t refute it and didn''t dare to refute it.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on destroying the world.


    In their opinion, as long as annihilation is not a fool, they should know how to choose between the fire Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a sub question!


    "Thank you for your love, but I am very principled. Since I have recognized King lie as my adoptive father, I will never recognize others. Since I have joined the fire Kingdom, I will never join other kingdoms."


    Annihilation spoke calmly, but his tone was extremely firm.


    These words moved Lei lietao to tears.


    Although shenwuji was a little lost, he appreciated it more and more when he looked at the world.


    The emperors of other kingdoms will not speak again. The key is that it is useless for them to speak again.


    After all, the world was destroyed, but even shenwuji refused.


    But soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the soil.


    They were pleasantly surprised to find that the aura around the earth also gathered very quickly in the past, and the speed was no slower than the destruction of the world, or even worse.


    Suddenly, everyone''s mind was hit on the soil.


    However, before they could speak, they found that the aura in the pond was more manic.


    When I looked closely, the aura roared towards the goddess''s body.


    If the speed of soil and extinction and absorption is just about the same, or slightly better.


    Then at the moment, the absorption speed of the goddess will far exceed the extinction of the world.


    At this moment, even in the ancient tomb, I saw all kinds of fierce waves of the goddess against the sky, and I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    In his opinion, maybe the goddess is more rebellious than the destruction of the world, but the degree of more rebellious is absolutely limited.


    Moreover, with the development of the world destroying constitution, the degree of rebellion between the two should be equal.


    At this meeting, he was shocked to find that there were so many goddesses than killing the world


    But soon, they were shocked again.


    Ye Yun absorbs Reiki faster than the goddess.


    For a moment, even those high-level officials who always boast of being well-informed are speechless.


    After entering the pond, ye Yun began to move towards the depths of the pond.


    Not to absorb more Aura, but to have an inexplicable summoning power.


    And this summoning power is precisely aimed at Jiulong in the Dragon Crystal.


    Ye Yun determined that if Long Jing hadn''t trapped Jiulong, now they must have jumped out of their bodies.


    Finally, ye Yun stood in the center of the pond.


    It''s also ye Yun who can absorb Reiki at an invincible speed. Otherwise, if someone else changes, I''m afraid his body will be directly squeezed out by these Reiki.


    Ye Yun releases his mental power and perceives the past downward.


    Although the pond is small, it is more than thousands of feet deep.


    Ye Yun and others are actually floating on the pond.


    Ye Yun was surprised when he tried to detect the bottom of the pond with his mental force.


    At the bottom, there is a huge and mysterious Dharma array.


    Around the Dharma array, there is the most abundant aura, but long guns are formed, which automatically attack the Dragon at the center of the Dharma array.


    That dragon is the little white dragon I met at the top of the sky wall!


    At the moment, the little white dragon is already full of holes and dying under the attack of Reiki spear.

 Chapter 3671

    This scene made Ye Yun sad.


    This little white dragon helped Ye Yun and Jiulong a lot, and even gave Ye Yun very important things.


    It said that as long as the inheritance of the dragon is obtained, it will come back to Ye Yun and Kowloon.


    He didn''t wait for little white dragon. At that time, ye Yun guessed that there might be something wrong with little white dragon.


    A large part of the reason why he insisted on entering the secret realm of the Dragon this time is because of the little white dragon.


    Unexpectedly, the little white dragon was at the bottom of the pond and had to bear such a great torture.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun began to dive downward.


    However, in addition to emitting a very strong aura, the density of the water in the pond is also very amazing, and the lower the pressure is, the greater the pressure is.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to dive to a depth of thousands of feet.


    Even ye Yun only dived to a depth of hundreds of feet, that is, he can''t dive any more.


    Such a depth is only one tenth of the total depth.


    It''s impossible to touch the lower Dharma array, let alone save the little white dragon in the Dharma array.


    Kowloon is manic, but at the moment they are still in the Dragon Crystal and can''t get out at all.


    In the next method array, the little white dragon, who did not know how long he had been tortured, seemed to feel someone approaching.


    He was very painful and difficult to open his eyes and saw Ye Yun.


    There was shock in his eyes, but more anxiety.


    He tried to shake his huge head at Ye Yun, as if to ask Ye Yun to leave quickly.


    But ye Yun turned a blind eye and continued to try to dive.


    "It seems that I''m just trying to upgrade quickly."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    As long as it is upgraded, the pressure resistance will obviously increase, and it is also possible to dive deeper.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun began to absorb more aura.


    It is worth mentioning that the lower the position, the more aura.


    With Ye Yun''s dive, first the goddess and the earth, and then thousands of people such as shenwuji began to dive.


    They also found the little white dragon trapped in the Dharma array below. Naturally, they were shocked.


    Although Longjiang, where they live, was once the headquarters of the dragon family, the dragon family has disappeared inexplicably for too many years, and all of them have never seen a real dragon.


    Now I see the real dragon at the bottom of the Dharma array for the first time. I''m shocked and can''t hide my surprise.


    You know, the Tianmo clan has issued a sky high reward order. If anyone can capture a real dragon, he can get unimaginable rewards from the Tianmo clan.


    Therefore, many high-level officials could not help diving, but soon they found that they could only dive to a depth of hundreds of feet, or even tens of feet.


    Even the most powerful shenwuji can only dive to a depth of less than 1000 feet, and then it can''t dive again.


    Although some are unwilling, they don''t expect to dive to the bottom of the water and capture the little white dragon at the bottom of the water.


    Instead, he began to absorb more aura at the deepest depth he could dive.


    The goddess dived to a depth similar to Ye Yun''s and couldn''t help asking Ye Yun, "is the Dragon below you who met the little white dragon in the sky wall?"


    After meeting the goddess, ye Yun told the goddess about his general experience during this period, including meeting the little white dragon at the peak of the heavenly wall.


    Ye Yun nodded, and the color of worry on his face became stronger.


    According to the current trend, the dying little white dragon in the next method array may be stabbed to death by the long gun made of Reiki at any time.


    Therefore, ye Yun began to absorb Reiki more quickly and tried to upgrade.


    You know, not long ago in the ancient tomb, ye Yun just completed the upgrading of spiritual strength and cultivation, especially the continuous upgrading of cultivation.


    Now it''s hard to upgrade again.


    But ye Yun is still trying, because this is the only way.


    Next, the scene that stunned everyone appeared. The aura was like a violent tornado, whistling towards Ye Yun''s place.


    After touching Ye Yun''s body, he entered it instantly.


    Ye Yun''s body is like a bottomless abyss, as if it can store endless aura.


    And you should know that there are some special auras here, which can not only improve spiritual strength, but also improve cultivation. Therefore, it is naturally much more domineering than the ordinary aura.


    Others absorb it for a while, stop and digest it well.


    In contrast, ye Yun did not stop at all and kept absorbing.


    This scene, even if God is limitless, even if the world is destroyed, is ashamed.


    Some people can''t help but want to invite Ye Yun to join their kingdom. The conditions put forward are very rich.


    In their opinion, ye Yun''s physique may not be as good as exterminating the world, but his talent and potential are far better than exterminating the world.


    He will definitely be a big man in the future.


    But ye Yun is completely deaf to these invitations. Now there is only one thing in Ye Yun''s heart, that is, upgrading.


    About a quarter of an hour later, more than a dozen people have completed the upgrade.


    Of course, in addition to some potential people, they have already reached the bottleneck of upgrading. The absorption of Reiki just helped them break the bottleneck.


    But even so, they are extremely excited and excited.


    We should know that they can become the top level of a kingdom, at least at the age of 40 or 50. The upgrading speed is no longer the peak of their youth. The original upgrading speed has become very slow, and they don''t even have much hope of upgrading.


    Now it is a surprise for them to be able to upgrade.


    Tengteng


    It was fifteen years ago that the momentum around his body increased, and he even upgraded.


    However, compared with others, his cultivation is much lower, so it is not as difficult to upgrade as others.


    Tengteng


    Then, the goddess and the earth were upgraded almost at the same time.


    Then the world was destroyed and upgraded.


    And it is enviable that the destruction of the world is upgraded with spiritual strength and cultivation.


    "Ha ha, my cultivation is finally stable. It''s worth the trip!"


    Soon, at the depth of nearly a thousand feet, shenwuji shouted with great excitement.


    Although he only consolidated his cultivation, he was already very satisfied.


    After all, his accomplishments have reached the double heaven of the divine realm, and have just been upgraded not long ago. It is a miracle that he can stabilize his accomplishments in such a fast time.


    Ye Yun didn''t finish the upgrade, and even his accomplishments were not stable.


    This made the onlookers shake their heads.


    Ye Yun absorbed the most aura, but he didn''t even have a solid cultivation or mental strength. It was a great waste.


    Time passed quickly, and about half an hour passed.

 Chapter 3672

    One tenth of the thousands of high-level officials present have completed a spiritual or cultivation upgrade.


    Even those who have not completed the upgrade have been greatly stabilized in mental strength and cultivation.


    It''s definitely worth the trip.


    As for the more rebellious destruction of the world, the goddess and the earth, their accomplishments or spiritual power have been upgraded twice.


    In contrast, there are thousands of people in the pond, only Ye Yun has no cultivation or mental strength.


    But ye Yun is not anxious at all.


    Another half hour passed. When ye Yun felt that the total amount of Reiki he absorbed had almost saturated his body, he suddenly stopped.


    Then ye Yun began to digest.


    It turned out that ye Yun only absorbed these auras, but did not digest them.


    At this moment, with Ye Yun''s digestion, ye Yun''s spiritual strength and cultivation barrier are restless.


    Then the upgrade began.


    First, the spiritual strength, directly from the twenty-eight grade medium, crossed the twenty-eight grade high, and reached the twenty-eight grade peak.


    Accompanied by this, ye Yun feels that his perception has changed qualitatively.


    The Dharma array that trapped the little white dragon below can also be better interpreted.


    Then, ye Yun''s cultivation began to rise.


    Upgrades are also continuous.


    Directly from the primary level of the four heavy days in shenhuang territory, it has successively crossed the medium and high levels of the four heavy days in shenhuang territory and reached the peak of the four heavy days in shenhuang territory.


    Such an upgrade is also a shock to others.


    If you don''t upgrade, you will upgrade your mental strength and accomplishments at the same time, and it is a continuous upgrade.


    It''s really shocking.


    "He is still him. No matter how hard I try, I can only be a foil!"


    Killing the world is a little sad.


    But it soon became a driving force.


    That''s why he always looks forward to strong opponents.


    Because the stronger the opponent is, the more motivated he is, the more potential he will be stimulated, and the greater progress he will make at the same time.


    Ye Yun was regarded as a friend and an opponent by him.


    At this time, ye Yun, who has upgraded his cultivation and spiritual strength, has begun to dive.


    He went straight down from hundreds of feet to thousands of feet.


    The leap reached the level of depth with shenwuji, and it is also the only existence among thousands of people who can reach the level of depth with shenwuji.


    Shenwuji was deeply hit.


    You know, his accomplishments have reached the double heaven of the divine land, which is almost two levels higher than ye Yun.


    Although the depth of diving has no absolute connection with self cultivation, there are also some connections.


    Now he and ye Yun are at the same depth, but he still feels very ashamed.


    But soon he found himself wrong, because ye Yun could continue to dive.


    Soon, he dived to a depth of about 1500 feet, which was more than 500 feet deeper than him.


    After that, ye Yun was difficult to dive.


    And now it is 1500 feet deep from the Dharma array that traps the little white dragon at the bottom.


    The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard.


    However, even if ye Yun made her breast-feeding energy come out, she just dived about a hundred feet deeper.


    And now it is about 1400 feet deep from the bottom.


    "It seems that we can only continue to absorb Reiki and strive to continue to upgrade."


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    Then he stopped at a depth of 1600 feet and began to absorb Reiki.


    Perhaps the improvement of Ye Yun''s spiritual strength and cultivation and the deeper dive now lead to more Reiki, so the next absorption is more convenient.


    But ye Yun''s body is soon saturated.


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Yun did not stop and continued to absorb Reiki.


    Soon, there was blood in Ye Yun''s pores, and the whole person was bloody.


    Ye Yun knows he can''t continue to absorb, otherwise his body may explode directly.


    Then ye Yun began to digest these auras.


    It was upgraded again.


    Spiritual power has been directly upgraded from the peak of twenty-eight grades to the primary grade of twenty-nine grades.


    As for cultivation, it is also directly upgraded from the peak of the four heavy days in the divine yellow realm to the primary level of the five heavy days in the divine yellow realm.


    Ye Yun is somewhat satisfied with this upgrade.


    After all, it''s just been upgraded, and now it''s a miracle.


    As for the thousands of people above, they have been hit to death.


    Few of them can upgrade their mental strength and cultivation at the same time.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength has been upgraded three times, and his accomplishments have been upgraded four times.


    Even give people a feeling of dreaming!


    With Ye Yun''s spiritual strength and cultivation upgraded again, the dive also continued.


    This time, ye Yun really dived to the bottom.


    It was a burst of excitement for others.


    Originally, they thought that no one could dive to the bottom of the pond to touch the little white dragon in the Dharma array.


    And now ye Yun has done it.


    Does this mean that the apparently dying little white dragon is already in Ye Yun''s bag?


    "Don''t worry about me. You can''t save me."


    Little white Dragon said almost with all his strength.


    Although Ye Yun was surprised to reach the bottom of the pond, he still didn''t believe that ye Yun could save himself from the Dharma array.


    Because this dharma array is so powerful, it has tried countless methods during the period of being trapped, and the result is to do some useless work.


    The most important thing is that in his opinion, ye Yun may save himself rashly and may also trap himself in this dharma array.


    "How do you know the result without trying?"


    Ye Yun will not leave.


    He releases his mental power and perceives the Dharma array in an all-round way.


    On the other hand, the mysterious Qi was released to form a shield around the little white dragon, ready to help it form a long gun made of the Dragon Qi of hell and poked continuously.


    But soon both ended in failure.


    This array is too abstruse to find a solution.


    As for the spear formed by the aura, it is also extremely powerful. Penetrating the shield formed by Ye Yunxuan''s Qi is as casual as penetrating a piece of white paper.


    The little white dragon continued to shake his head. At the moment, he was too weak to speak.


    But when ye Yun was helpless, the jade pendant in his pocket suddenly lit up.


    The jade pendant was formed by the combination of Ye Yun''s secret key to the hidden dragon and the key obtained by the goddess from the fairy.


    Ye Yun thinks it will be useful at a critical moment. Now it seems true.


    After being taken out by Ye Yun, the brightness of the jade pendant is even more amazing, illuminating everything in the whole pond.


    Even the countless wandering small cells in the pool can see clearly.


    At the next moment, the jade pendant automatically roared towards the lower Dharma array.


    And it was like giving powerful energy, it directly smashed the profound Dharma array below.


    This sudden situation made Ye Yun and little white dragon feel confused.


    At this moment, I''m afraid no one noticed that the arrogant man driving the Dragon just came solemnly above the pond!

 Chapter 3673

    At the bottom of the pond, with the Dharma array smashed by the jade pendant, the little white dragon was able to come out.


    However, because there are too many scars on his body, the little white dragon is still very weak.


    Ye Yun took out countless healing elixirs from the space ring and gave them to little white dragon without stinginess.


    "This is the real dragon. Once we capture it, it will be an unimaginable wealth!"


    In the pond, there are high-rise surprise shouts.


    Originally, the little white dragon was trapped in the Dharma array at the bottom of the pond. They couldn''t touch it, so they didn''t dare to expect to catch it.


    But now the Dharma array is broken, the little white dragon comes out and starts swimming upward, which gives them a chance.


    Moreover, they also see that the little white dragon is the weakest moment now, and it is the least difficult to capture it.


    Once the little white dragon is captured and given to the Tianmo clan, the reward will be very rich.


    "I see who dares to touch a hair of the little white dragon!"


    Found that many high-level have been eager to try, ye Yun spoke loudly.


    These words stunned many senior executives. They didn''t know why Ye Yun wanted to protect the little white dragon.


    "Young master, don''t you know that the Tianmo clan is offering a reward for the real dragon at a high price? As long as you capture the little white dragon and give it to the Tianmo clan, you will get unimaginable wealth. Why don''t we capture it together and give it to the Tianmo clan together. After that, we divide up the reward, isn''t it beautiful?"


    One of the elders opened his mouth to Ye Yun, and a strong light of greed appeared in the eyes of the little white dragon.


    Many other senior executives also nodded.


    Even shenwuji is very excited.


    God Wuji came here all the way and paid countless costs. Although in return, he also consolidated his cultivation by relying on the aura in the pond, he was far from satisfied.


    But if we can capture this little white dragon, it will really be a worthwhile trip.


    "Anyone who dares to touch a hair of the little white dragon will never be crossed by me again."


    15. Speak at the right time.


    The object Ye Yun wants to protect is the object he wants to protect.


    His words made everyone frown.


    If they want to go back, they really have to cross the river on a wordless plaque.


    Naturally, I dare not offend fifteen.


    "If you don''t want to be turned into walking corpses by the fog when you go back, you''d better not focus on the little white dragon now."


    Then the goddess opened her mouth and her tone was very firm.


    Finally, the emperors and high-level officials, including shenwuji, nodded helplessly.


    Although the little white dragon is good, it is not as important as their lives.


    "In addition, do you have any magic pills for healing? I can buy them for you."


    Now almost all the magic elixirs used by Ye Yun to heal his wounds have been used by little white dragon, but little white dragon is seriously injured, so these drugs are still not enough.


    In order to make friends with Ye Yun, other senior executives also took out many magic pills.


    There are a lot of magic elixirs for healing their wounds.


    Especially shenwuji, take out a ten million grade other divine medicine, which has a good effect in healing.


    With these miraculous pills spared no effort, most of the countless scars on little white dragon''s body were cured.


    Of course, in order to make friends with Ye Yun, shenwuji and those high-level executives sold Ye Yun the divine elixir at a fair price, and some even gave it to Ye Yun for nothing.


    And ye Yun is not bad for money now, so buying these magic pills is also a piece of cake.


    Up to now, everyone has absorbed Reiki to a saturated state and began to come out of the pond.


    When they came out of the pond one by one, they were shocked to find that there was a ferocious dragon hovering above the pond.


    On top of the giant dragon''s huge head, there stood an invincible man.


    This arrogant man has a high attitude. As for the people below, they are just small mole ants that can be crushed easily in their eyes.


    "Elder, who are you?"


    God Wuji spoke to the arrogant man with some anxiety.


    He felt the power of an arrogant man, so he spoke in a respectful tone.


    Just for the infinite greeting, the arrogant man completely turned a blind eye, and his eyes fixed on Ye Yun who also emerged from the pond.


    At the moment, ye Yun looks at the arrogant man and frowns.


    Unexpectedly, this guy chased Longjiang and came again at the moment.


    Most importantly, ye Yun sensed that at the moment, both this arrogant man and the ferocious dragon he controls are much stronger than when he was in the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts.


    In other words, when I was in the holy land of Hidden Dragon martial arts, I might have the idea of fighting with arrogant men and dragons, but now I don''t have the idea of fighting at all.


    Because that''s really a moth to the fire, or an egg to the stone.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!"


    The arrogant man spoke, but this time he didn''t speak to Ye Yun, but to Ye Yun, who was also surrounded by a little white dragon emerging from the pond.


    "If possible, I''d rather die than see!"


    The little white dragon also glanced at the invincible man and said.


    Then the little white dragon turned his mocking eyes to the giant dragon controlled by the arrogant man. He said in a cold voice, "as a noble dragon family, you are willing to be enslaved by a foreign person. You really lose the face of our dragon family!"


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, the strong is what we use to give in."


    The dragon also opened his mouth. Listening to his tone, he was proud.


    "Well, you can settle your personal grievances to your heart''s content. Can you let us go first?"


    One of the senior executives couldn''t help interrupting.


    He had a hunch that there would be a big war next, and he didn''t want to be affected.


    This question also asked the thoughts of other senior executives. They raised their faces one by one, and their eyes were full of expectations.


    "Noisy, there is no qualification for mole ants to intervene here!"


    The arrogant man said in a cold voice, and his cold eyes swept to the high-rise where he had just opened his mouth.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the high-rise exploded directly and became a blood mist under the eyes of an arrogant man.


    The sound of sucking cold air everywhere. At the moment, everyone, including shenwuji, was silent.


    They firmly believe that if this arrogant man can kill the high-rise with one look, he can kill them with the same look.


    "Well, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you tell me where the entrance to the three elements is, I won''t kill you. I''ll mercifully let you have the same treatment as the dragon and give you the qualification to be enslaved by me."


    The arrogant man looked at the little white dragon again and said.


    It''s like enslaving the little white dragon. It''s a great gift to the little white dragon.


    "It turns out that your real purpose is to enter the three elements, but if you want to know the entrance from me, that''s wishful thinking!"

 Chapter 3674

    Little white dragon''s tone was so firm that he didn''t even speak.


    "Well, I''ll let everyone here die. Let''s start with him first!"


    The arrogant man pointed to Ye Yun in a cold tone.


    In the eyes of arrogant men, ye Yun is just a pawn in his hand, although he is a little against the sky.


    If it hadn''t been for the previous role, the arrogant man would have killed Ye Yun long ago.


    Now that the little white dragon can be used as a bigger chess piece in the eyes of the arrogant man, he thinks Ye Yun has no effect.


    And ye Yun is a bit against the sky after all. If you let Ye Yun continue to live, it is bound to be a hidden danger.


    Cutting the roots in time has always been the behavior style of arrogant men.


    After thinking of this, the arrogant man even has the momentum to lock Ye Yun. Look at the situation, he is ready to kill Ye Yun at any time.


    "If you dare to touch his hair, I will tear you directly."


    The goddess came forward and looked at the arrogant man. Her eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Almost at the same time, the soil and the fifteen also blocked Ye Yun.


    Although they didn''t say anything, their meaning was very clear.


    The three men''s actions are just ridiculous to the arrogant man.


    "Don''t worry. After killing this boy, I will immediately send you three to the yellow spring for reunion. Today, none of the people here can run away and all of them will die."


    The arrogant man spoke as if he were the absolute master of this place.


    In fact, he is indeed the master here.


    Including the little white dragon who has recovered a lot, he is just a slightly larger mole ant in front of him. It is only an instant to kill.


    The goddess and the earth, in his view, are somewhat mysterious. They also need to kill in time like Ye Yun, otherwise it will be a disaster to stay.


    After a pause, the arrogant man continued, "but if you can tell me the entrance of the three elements, I can spare them from dying."


    The arrogant man vowed when he said these words, but his killing intention was not reduced at all.


    Because he was never a man who kept his promise.


    Obviously, little white dragon had already seen through him.


    "Do you think I will easily believe your bullshit promise like the guardian in those years, so as to bury the lives of a whole martial arts holy land?"


    Little white dragon''s words are very cold.


    This made the arrogant man smile and said, "it seems that you want your honest guardian to be much smarter. It seems that it''s unlikely that I want to get out of the entrance of the three elements from your mouth."


    "Impossible!"


    Little white dragon''s tone is very firm. The relationship between the three elements is too important.


    Once you speak out the entrance of the three elements place, it will definitely be a disaster for many creatures hiding in the three elements place.


    So even if he killed the little white dragon, he would never say.


    "Well, since it''s not soft, I have to be hard. I''ll break your body, then pull out your soul, and then use the soul reading technique to read out your memory. At that time, the entrance of the three element land will still be known to me. Although it will cost me a lot and pay some irreparable injuries, I can get the three element land The entrance is very worthwhile. "


    The arrogant man said that he actually locked the little white dragon in place.


    The next moment, he was ready to take the little white dragon.


    Tengteng


    Suddenly, a fierce breath burst out.


    It''s Dragon gas.


    From Kowloon in the Dragon Crystal.


    Click click


    At the next moment, there were many cracks on the Dragon Crystal.


    Then, Longjing was completely broken.


    It was Jiulong who inspired endless potential and absorbed the energy in the Dragon Crystal at the critical moment. Now it is strong.


    It can be clearly perceived that the breath of Kowloon has been greatly strengthened before entering Longjing.


    After the emergence of Kowloon, it circled wantonly, blocking Ye Yun and little white dragon behind.


    The sudden emergence of Kowloon has completely stunned thousands of senior managers.


    It was a very magical thing to have a giant dragon and a little white dragon.


    At this moment, there are nine golden dragons.


    When did the real dragon become so easy to see?


    The appearance of Jiulong broken Dragon Crystal made Ye Yun happy first, and then shook his head again.


    Although Jiulong has improved a lot by absorbing the energy in the Dragon Crystal, there is still a huge gap in front of that arrogant man.


    If they come out rashly, they will not turn the world around. On the contrary, they may die in vain.


    Little white dragon was also shocked and desperate.


    The shock was that the nine golden dragons were not only powerful in blood, but also so powerful in momentum. Even the number of dragon veins was not as complete as they had expected before.


    Over time, these nine golden dragons will definitely become an extremely powerful existence, and even it is very possible to revitalize their dragon family.


    But what is very desperate is that when they come out now, there is no possibility of confrontation in front of arrogant men. They may even be eradicated by arrogant men like themselves.


    If possible, how little white dragon wishes Jiulong not to come out impulsively.


    The dragon, which was controlled by an arrogant man, now focuses on Jiulong. It seems to be trapped in great hesitation


    "Well, I''ve noticed that you have nine dragons, but I didn''t expect that these nine dragons'' blood and veins are so high. Over time, they will become a more troublesome hidden danger than you, but it''s a pity that they didn''t resist jumping out when they weren''t strong. What a pity..."


    The arrogant man immediately focused on Kowloon.


    In terms of blood and dragon level, it is much higher than the giant dragon he tames and controls.


    However, he did not have the idea of taming.


    Because it is too difficult to tame a real dragon with such blood and dragon level.


    And there is no guarantee of complete domestication.


    "Die!"


    The arrogant man made a move. Compared with the goddess Ye Yun and even the little white dragon, he couldn''t wait to make a thorough move towards Kowloon and wanted to kill Kowloon quickly.


    Bang!


    An incomparably vast energy is generated.


    However, unexpectedly, the energy did not hit Kowloon, but hit the giant dragon under his feet.


    At the critical moment, a dragon waved its tail and blocked the attack of an arrogant man with its tail.


    This blow, although the arrogant man hasn''t done his best, it is extremely aggressive, which makes the defense of the dragon''s tail be broken instantly, and the Dragon scales are scattered, a blur of flesh and blood, which is terrible.


    At the next moment, the giant dragon directly gets rid of the control of an arrogant man. His huge body is like a rolling mountain, blocking Jiulong, ye Yun and others behind him.

 Chapter 3675

    "What do you mean?"


    The sudden move of the dragon made everyone confused. Even the arrogant men frowned and questioned angrily.


    "Do you think I''m really willing to be enslaved by you?"


    The Dragon didn''t answer the question. At the moment, he looked at the eyes of an arrogant man. There was no more flattery. There was only hatred that couldn''t be hidden.


    After a pause, he continued, "we dragon people will never be slaves!"


    The words touched little white dragon and Kowloon the most.


    The little white dragon, in particular, was originally regarded as a scum of the race enslaved by foreigners.


    But now it seems that I misunderstood the dragon.


    In fact, he has never been really enslaved by arrogant men. He just stays with the arrogant men and waits for an opportunity to turn against them at most critical moment.


    At this moment, in its view, it is a critical moment.


    He can watch the arrogant man kill Ye Yun and other people with infinite potential. He can even watch the little white dragon be killed.


    Because in his opinion, it is not the time for him to turn over. He should play a more critical role in lurking for so many years.


    But when Kowloon appeared, and the arrogant man wanted to hurt the killer, he couldn''t help it anymore. He had to turn against the enemy.


    Because Kowloon, whether blood or dragon, is really too high and rare.


    Even the hope of their dragon revival.


    He would rather die in battle than suffer any harm.


    "Hahaha, you really betrayed me. Do you think I have always trusted you?"


    The arrogant man smiled, very cold.


    Between words, he took a white pill from his pocket and said: "I''ve been giving you this pill that can enhance dragon Qi for free. Do you really think this pill can only help you provide dragon Qi? In fact, if you don''t betray me, this pill really doesn''t have any side effects, but if you betray me, I just need to urge a little. The residue of the pill that enters your body will act as poison."


    When the arrogant man said it, he began to say something.


    With his words, the dragon''s body turned red, which strongly distorted his facial features from pain.


    "But for the sake of you being controlled by me for such a long time, I can give you one last chance to poison the pill in your body, or kill all the beings you want to protect behind you?"


    The arrogant man looked down at the dragon and said in a cold voice.


    "Choose your spicy next door!"


    The Dragon did not hesitate to swear.


    Between words, it was to bear the severe pain in the body and rush towards the arrogant man.


    "Well, since you insist on dying, I don''t mind helping you!"


    The fierce man''s narrowed eyes were cold.


    The next moment, he also shot and fought with the dragon.


    It has to be said that the dragon is very powerful, but the arrogant man is more powerful.


    Moreover, the dragon''s internal toxicity attack was only a few rounds. He fell into the disadvantage, suffered a lot of heavy damage, and his scales scattered all over the ground.


    "You go!"


    The Dragon knew that he would not last long and shouted to the little white dragon behind him.


    He, this is ready to kill.


    Little white dragon didn''t dare to neglect. He knew that he could not help here, but would also become a burden, so he was ready to escape quickly.


    Just don''t wait for them to escape. The arrogant man just reads the Dharma formula and arranges some barriers to block everything around him.


    For a moment, no one can leave here.


    "As I said, all the creatures here are going to die today."


    The arrogant man said with a grim smile.


    At the moment, the dragon has been completely suppressed by him.


    Bang!


    Another punch, the arrogant man hit the dragon''s head directly.


    This punch was too heavy. It directly deformed the dragon''s head. As for the dragon''s body, it fell to the ground and failed to get up after several attempts.


    "It seems that my long lurking is in vain and can''t play any role."


    The dragon on the ground said sadly.


    However, the little white dragon and Kowloon respect the giant dragon.


    The giant dragon endured humiliation and was worthy of being a real dragon!


    "Watch it. I''ll kill them one by one. The first one is Kowloon you want to protect most."


    The arrogant man looked at Kowloon again.


    This time he didn''t hesitate any more, and the thunder shot.


    And when you do it, you try your best.


    The vast energy, like an aurora, roared towards Kowloon at the same time.


    This is to destroy Kowloon together.


    Ye Yun and little white dragon wanted to help, but they were frozen in place and couldn''t move at all.


    As for the giant dragon on the ground, let alone rush to help again, it is really a great hope to get up now.


    For Kowloon, the attack launched by arrogant men is a dead end without solution.


    But at this time, a figure came quickly and smashed the barrier set by the arrogant man.


    After that, he squeezed out a shield composed of flowers with both hands, which dangerously blocked the vast energy released by the arrogant man.


    This is a woman of extreme beauty.


    It can be described as beauty.


    Her white clothes are embroidered with countless lifelike flowers, just like a flower fairy.


    "Aunt!"


    Below, the goddess called in surprise.


    She was sure that she would never be wrong. This beautiful woman was her aunt, the God flower fairy.


    The fairy turned back, looked at the goddess, smiled and nodded.


    "Guardian, you were led out by me after all, ha ha..."


    Arrogance is laughing, which is crazy heartfelt laughter.


    "Naturally, I come today and take back your life!"


    The fairy looked at the arrogant man, with disappointment and hatred in her eyes.


    "Is it up to you? It''s really not my opponent. I think if you''d better take me into the land of the three elements quickly. After I harvest the soul of the three elements, I''ll marry you. Wouldn''t it be good to travel freely in the five elements world and be a couple of gods and immortals?"


    The arrogant man has an undisguised color of admiration when he looks at the gods and flowers.


    At that time, he loved the God flower fairy more than the whole world. As a result, the God flower fairy fell in love with a man who was low and humble in his opinion, which made him very unhappy, even hate because of love.


    Originally, he thought he would see the gods and immortals again, but now he really met. He couldn''t stop the resurgence of his old love and just wanted to spend the rest of his life with the gods and immortals.


    "Old and immortal, it''s not appropriate to hook up with my woman behind my back?"


    But at this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 3676

    Looking in the direction of the sound, a figure in black roared rapidly, and the barrier arranged by the arrogant man was also easily smashed by it.


    Here comes a middle-aged man in black.


    His facial features are as handsome as a knife.


    Tall and straight, just standing there gives people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    It seems that people are born to look up.


    "It''s the reincarnation God!"


    Ye Yunyi recognized it, as like as two peas in the statue.


    He is even younger than the statue.


    Of course, the reincarnation God actually has another identity, that is, the medicine emperor.


    The existence that once could walk horizontally on the celestial continent was an unprecedented genius in the medicine of the celestial continent.


    Naturally, ye Yun also got his inheritance. In this way, the reincarnation God is a master Ye Yun thought he had never met.


    He appeared today.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Because ye Yun has been looking for the trace of reincarnation God.


    And many rumors say that the reincarnation God has died. Now it seems that the rumors are false.


    Ye Yun guessed that it was true that the goddess''s aunt, the goddess of flowers, and the reincarnation God were really lovers.


    After the reincarnation God arrived, he looked at Ye Yun intentionally or unintentionally, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    After that, he looked at the arrogant man with his murderous eyes.


    Whether it is the God flower fairy or the reincarnation God, the cultivation is very superb. At least it is far from being comparable to shenwuji, the strongest in Longjiang.


    But no one knows whether he can defeat the invincible man.


    Because the cultivation of arrogant men is also unfathomable.


    "I didn''t expect you, an old bastard, to come. It''s good and saves me. I''ll go to you again."


    When the arrogant man looked at the reincarnation God, he was full of hatred.


    After a pause, he looked at the fairy and said proudly, "look at it. See how I killed this guy, and think about who can really deserve you."


    The arrogant man''s momentum erupted wildly when he finished his words.


    In his hand, a black whip slowly turned out. The whip had a total of 18 sections.


    At the moment of appearance, both little white dragon and Kowloon were very sad and angry.


    Because every section of the 18 Section Whip is made of a keel.


    Moreover, each whip is made of the most precious and short vest bone of the silver level adult dragon.


    It goes without saying that this arrogant man just made this whip and killed 18 adult Dragons of at least silver level.


    With the appearance of the whip, the arrogant man climbed up fiercely.


    "This whip, named killing God whip, has been changed to killing God!"


    The arrogant man standing in the air just shook the whip in his hand, and suddenly there was thunder in the sky, and the space around him trembled.


    It can be imagined how terrible the power of this whip will be.


    "Since he wants to fight me alone, you can watch the play next to him. Next, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Reincarnation God stopped the God flower fairy from taking out the weapon, but opened his mouth with the same pride.


    This is a duel between men!


    The God flower fairy nodded and stood aside skillfully.


    Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the reincarnation God, full of trust.


    At this time, the reincarnation God also moved.


    A sword slowly turned out in his hand.


    This is a long sword that looks very ordinary. At the moment of illusion, there is no shining light, and there is no Rune on it. Even the material used to make this long sword is very general.


    But it is the reincarnation God who should use this sword, so no one dares to doubt its power next.


    This is the sword of reincarnation God, which is destined to be extraordinary!


    After long sword was taken out, samsara did not attack.


    But turned to Ye Yun and said, "look, I''m not only good at medicine, but also good at kendo."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Although Ye Yun has his own Kendo, even if others'' Kendo is superb, he will not copy it.


    However, it is necessary to learn the advantages of others'' kendo.


    After all, learning from each other is the best way to constantly improve your kendo.


    And kendo, which can be proud of the reincarnation God, is destined to be a good kendo.


    "Hehe, you still use this broken sword. Don''t you know that if you want to be good at your work, you must first sharpen its tools?"


    The arrogant man disdained to glance at the reincarnation God, and even said with some ridicule.


    "If the mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit. If the sword is not good, I''ll do it!"


    In the eyes of reincarnation God, strong self-confidence emerges.


    A great war begins.


    Reincarnation God soared into the sky. Even for shenwuji, he could only jump a few meters high in the secret land of the dragon. He could easily soar to tens of thousands of feet.


    The reason why they reached such a high level was that they were afraid that the aftermath of the battle would be too big and spread to the people below.


    Arrogant men also rise in the air and reach the height of samsara.


    The battle started, and the degree of grandeur was far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even though they have reached tens of thousands of feet high, the afterwaves may still roar down and cause harm to everyone.


    And at this time, the God flower fairy made a move.


    Under the random pinch of his hands, countless translucent petals soared up and formed a ceiling connected by petals.


    The ceiling connected by petals looks very fragile, but in fact, it is surprisingly defensive. It can easily block the aftermath of the battle from above.


    Tens of thousands of feet high in the sky, the reincarnation God is more and more brave.


    Like Ye Yun, his Kendo is also his own creation, and integrates the strengths of hundreds of kendo, which is almost seamless.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    The most important feature of samsara God''s original Kendo is fast.


    In just a few breaths, the reincarnation God has stabbed 100000 swords.


    This is still in the secret land of the dragon, when his combat effectiveness is greatly suppressed.


    If it was outside, I''m afraid millions of swords have been stabbed out in these breathing times.


    Although these attacks were completely blocked by the arrogant man using the killing whip in his hand, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Why has your cultivation improved so fast these days? Have you combined with the flower fairy?"


    The despicable man suddenly asked angrily.


    In this regard, the reincarnation God nodded at will.


    Now, the arrogant man almost went crazy.


    In addition to the beauty of the fairy, he loved the fairy''s physique.

 Chapter 3677

    The constitution of shenhuaxian is somewhat similar to Ye Xue and Li Xianxian. As long as it is combined with men, it can greatly improve men''s talent.


    The original arrogant man always thought of this honor as his own, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by the reincarnation God.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be human! And that cheap woman, I''ll subdue her and sell her to the brothel to defile the most humble people, 10000 times, 10000 times!"


    The arrogant man said almost gnashing his teeth.


    At the moment, his eyes are red and he just wants to kill.


    The reincarnation God''s face is also quickly gloomy.


    He can allow the arrogant man to insult himself and keep calm, but if he dares to insult the God flower fairy in the slightest, it will touch his biggest scale and completely annoy him.


    At the next moment, the long sword in the reincarnation God''s hand is full of sword Qi, which seems endless.


    The powerful sword Qi blocks the sky and the sun, fills the space, and makes the arrogant men pale.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the long sword and the killing whip were intertwined, the killing whip, which was made by the keel and highly expected by the arrogant men, was directly crushed.


    This collision, it is clear that reincarnation God has the absolute upper hand.


    The face of the arrogant man was full of shock.


    In its view, even if the reincarnation God has been combined with the gods, flowers and immortals, it will not become so fierce at once, right?


    Thinking of this, arrogant men release their spiritual power to perceive the reincarnation God at all costs.


    Under this perception, he almost collapsed.


    Because he found that the reincarnation God who stood in front of him and completely pushed himself into the downwind at the moment was a virtual separation.


    In other words, the reincarnation God''s self did not come at all.


    "You''re not coming, but separated?"


    The arrogant man couldn''t accept this fact at all, he exclaimed loudly.


    "You finally found out. To be honest, I can''t even be separated now. It''s just a virtual shadow."


    Reincarnation is also directly recognized by the God.


    This word, let the people below listen, is also shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    You should know that only a virtual shadow is so powerful, so how powerful will the true reincarnation God be?


    Many people simply can''t imagine.


    The people could not help but look at the flower immortals to the gods. In their view, the reincarnation of the heavenly gods is a virtual shadow. Will the flower immortals also be a virtual shadow?


    As for ye Yun, he nodded in the affirmative.


    As early as the appearance of shenhuaxian and reincarnation God, ye Yun found something wrong between them.


    There was also speculation that the two did not come in person, nor did they seem to be separated. Now it seems that they were an illusory shadow.


    In the air, the arrogant man is going crazy.


    The last time he met, he could easily fight the two gods at the same time, and steadily push them down.


    At that time, they were still in a virtual shadow state.


    This period of time is not long after that, and the arrogant men admit that they have been making progress, and the speed of progress is very fast.


    He has always firmly believed that when he meets the gods, flower immortals and reincarnation gods, he should be able to easily defeat and even kill people directly.


    But who would have thought that now even the virtual shadow of reincarnation God can''t beat


    This powerful Luocha makes the arrogant man almost ashamed and angry to want to commit suicide.


    "How did you do it?"


    The arrogant man suddenly looked at the reincarnation God and couldn''t help asking.


    In its view, it is impossible for the reincarnation gods to make such rapid progress only by relying on the immortal constitution of the God flower fairy, even if it is combined with the reincarnation gods.


    "Do you really think that flower immortals are just human immortals?"


    Reincarnation God looked at the arrogant man and didn''t answer questions.


    This question made the arrogant man frown, as if he thought of some possibility, but then he shook his head and said: "Is she still an immortal? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. The immortal''s constitution has never been seen in a thousand years. As for the immortal''s constitution, it''s rare in ten thousand years. Even looking at the history of the five elements world, there have been few immortal constitutions. Although she is very rebellious, she can''t be so rebellious."


    The reincarnation God shook his head silently, and then said, "you are wrong. The flower fairy is far more rebellious than you think. What she has is not the human fairy constitution, nor the earth fairy constitution, but the most rebellious fairy constitution."


    Celestial constitution?


    As soon as these four words came out, everyone below was confused.


    Even shenwuji is the first time to hear this constitution, but I guess it should be a very powerful constitution.


    After hearing these four words, the arrogant man was like being struck by thunder.


    Although there is only one word difference between immortal constitution and earth immortal constitution, they are very different.


    If the immortal constitution is rare in ten thousand years, then the immortal constitution absolutely only exists in the legend.


    The arrogant man wants not to believe, but the reincarnation God has strengthened so much in such a short time, which makes him have to believe.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of an arrogant man.


    He was spitting blood alive.


    Because in his opinion, the fairy should have been his woman, and the body should be for him.


    And if so, now he is absolutely strong to unimaginable levels.


    But it''s cheap. Reincarnation God


    "I''ll see you later!"


    The arrogant man knows that he is not the opponent of the virtual shadow of reincarnation God for the time being, but is ready to escape.


    But how could reincarnation God give him a chance to escape.


    Waving the long sword in his hand, a sword light roared past.


    The arrogant man fled quickly, but the sword light stabbed him on the shoulder, leaving a deep scar.


    Blood dripping like running water.


    The arrogant man was not the opponent of the reincarnation God, and now he was hit with heavy scars by the reincarnation God.


    Most importantly, the immortals below are still eyeing.


    For him, this is almost a fatal situation.


    "Don''t you give me a chance?"


    The arrogant man looked at the reincarnation God reluctantly.


    In this regard, the reincarnation God smiled, the very cold one.


    "Did you give us a chance when you chased me and the flower fairy?"


    Reincarnation God is not aimless. If it were not for an old man, he and the God flower fairy would have died in that big chase and could not die any more.


    Between words, the reincarnation God attacked again, which caused a big scar on the other shoulder of the arrogant man.


    "He, I''ll protect it!"


    But at this time, a female voice suddenly sounded.


    A woman dressed in white, like a fairy, suddenly turned out in the void.


    Her tone was overbearing, and ye Yun recognized that she was an unparalleled female emperor.

 Chapter 3678

    Just before crossing the long wall, ye Yun once saw the unparalleled female emperor on the long wall.


    Just after crossing the long wall, I have never seen the trace of the unparalleled female emperor again.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, the unparalleled female emperor suddenly appeared again.


    And it can be clearly perceived that the momentum of the unparalleled female emperor is too strong, which seems to be comparable to the reincarnation God and God flower fairy.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    It is reasonable to say that the unparalleled female emperor entered the five elements world with Ye Yun. At that time, the unparalleled female emperor was not as good as ye Yun.


    Later, even when climbing the heavenly wall and even entering the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, there was a big gap between the unparalleled female emperor and ye Yun.


    Why is the momentum suddenly so strong now?


    But soon, ye Yun found that the unparalleled female emperor was in very poor physical condition.


    She seems to have burned something to make herself strong in a short time.


    "Is it the original Qi? Or the original blood?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart, but soon shook his head again.


    Because neither the original Qi nor the original blood can improve her so much in a short time, nor can it directly make her so weak.


    "Is the soul of origin!"


    Ye Yun was frightened and turned pale.


    If the original Qi and blood are a very important part of a person, then the original soul is absolutely fundamental.


    And it is very difficult to condense the soul of origin. Even many shocking geniuses can''t condense.


    Ye Yun did not expect that the unparalleled female emperor had condensed the soul of the source.


    What ye yunwan didn''t expect prompted the unparalleled female emperor to condense the soul of the source and burn at the moment, just to make her cultivation burst out for a short time.


    However, the soul of origin is different from the Qi of origin and the blood of origin. Once it burns, it will be uncontrollable and will burn out all the time.


    Once the soul of the source is burned out, this person will undoubtedly die and have no power to return to heaven.


    "What is the relationship between this unparalleled female emperor and an invincible man? In order to protect an invincible man, she would rather die by herself."


    Obviously, the goddess also saw these and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The unparalleled female emperor condensed the original soul, which was greatly beyond the expectation of the goddess, and even impressed the goddess.


    It is reasonable to say that with the condensed soul of origin, her future will be unlimited over time.


    She chose to burn it.


    From the moment she began to burn the soul of the source, she was doomed to die.


    "Girl, he has done all kinds of bad things. Why did you sacrifice your life to protect him?"


    Reincarnation God looks at the unparalleled female emperor with some pity.


    Such an excellent seedling that can condense the soul of origin is going to die young. I have to say it''s very sad.


    Below, the gods, flowers and immortals, even the invincible men, are full of doubts when they look at the unparalleled female emperor.


    Because even the most arrogant men don''t know the unparalleled female emperor, let alone why the unparalleled female emperor wants to sacrifice his life to save himself.


    "Some things, God is doomed, can''t help it!"


    The unparalleled female emperor opened her mouth, and her words made people even more confused.


    "Man will conquer heaven. How can heaven decide our choice?"


    The fairy refuted.


    The unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t say anything, just a miserable smile, and then a black light appeared on her head.


    The black light soon condensed into a black chess piece.


    The black chess pieces just appeared for a moment and disappeared.


    The appearance of this chess piece has greatly changed the faces of gods, immortals, reincarnation gods and arrogant men at the same time.


    "I see!"


    Reincarnation god suddenly said.


    Next to it, the gods, flowers, immortals and arrogant men also understand.


    "In that case, fight!"


    The next moment, the fairy also rose up in the air. At the moment, she looked at the unparalleled female emperor with only killing intention.


    As the unparalleled female emperor said, some things are really destined by God and can''t help themselves.


    "If your master comes, it''s impossible for me to save him, not to mention your opponent, but what you come is only a virtual shadow. I want to take him away, and no one can stop him."


    Between the words of the unparalleled female emperor, there is a steady stream of white Qi rising around her body.


    These white Qi are the soul of origin. She completely urges them to burn their bodies like a white flame.


    The next moment, her speed reached the point invisible to the naked eye. She grabbed the man who was invincible and almost disappeared in an instant.


    The gods, flower immortals and reincarnation gods did not pursue again.


    The unparalleled female emperor tried her best to burn the speed under the soul of origin, which they couldn''t catch up with.


    In addition, they are just in a virtual shadow state. Now they consume too much, and their bodies have begun to be a little fuzzy.


    Before their virtual shadows completely disappear, they exert their last strength to forcibly erase this memory of everyone except ye Yun, goddess, earth, 15, little white dragon, Kowloon and giant dragon.


    And also give the injured dragon and little white dragon a pill each.


    "Go to the land of three elements with Xiaobai!"


    In the minds of Ye Yun and the goddess, the voices of reincarnation gods and fairy flowers echoed respectively.


    After the giant dragon and little white dragon took the pills respectively, most of their injuries recovered directly and turned into adults.


    The Dragon turned into a big man with a height of more than two meters.


    As for little white dragon, he turned into a handsome young man in white.


    Kowloon returns to Ye Yun''s body.


    "Shall we go to the three elements now?"


    The young man in white, who was transformed by little white dragon, asked Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Before they could reply, he went on: "in the land of the three elements, you can not only see the reincarnation God and the God flower fairy, but also solve many truths. Most importantly, there are three elements of holy water in the land of the three elements, which can promote you to achieve an all-round improvement in all aspects."


    But in this regard, ye Yun shook his head and said, "I still have some important things to do for the time being. I can''t go to the land of three elements now."


    Go to Tianxian League to rescue sister Ye Xue, and then fulfill the life and death war with the demon God for a year.


    This is an urgent matter.


    "I want to be with him."


    The goddess''s tone was firm.


    The little white dragon pondered for a while, and then said, "well, I''ll do the important things with you first, and then go to the three elements together."


    The Dragon nodded. That''s what it meant.


    "If there is a need, I can help!"


    The one who spoke this time turned out to be divine.


    Little white dragon and others were shocked.


    "Don''t be nervous. I may be stronger than them, so my memory just now has not been cleared, but don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about my experience and your identity."


    Shenwuji hurriedly opened his mouth to explain.


    After a pause, he said sincerely, "I just want to get to know or make friends with you. If you don''t need my help, think I didn''t say it."

 Chapter 3679

    "Have you ever heard of Tianxian alliance?"


    Ye Yun looked at shenwuji and asked.


    As soon as these three words came out, the absolute being was full of dignity.


    "Tianxian alliance? Although its territory is far from Longjiang, as a super power, it is also famous. By the way, why do you ask, childe ye?"


    God Wuji asked with some doubts.


    "Because I want someone from Tianxian alliance!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, but his tone was full of spirit that could not be delayed.


    After hearing this, shenwuji was relieved.


    He knows the strength of the celestial alliance. At least fighting the celestial alliance with his strength is hitting the stone with an egg.


    Even if ye Yun has a giant dragon and a little white dragon around him, their strength has been greatly reduced after the transformation, and their injuries have not fully recovered, and their strength is far from the peak.


    Originally, shenwuji was worried that ye Yun was going to die with Tianxian alliance, but now it''s no big deal if it''s just a person.


    He even said that he was willing to take the initiative to send a letter to Tianxian alliance as the first person in Longjiang to help Ye Yun want a person.


    In this regard, although Ye Yun feels that it is unlikely that he will take the initiative to ask Ye Xue out by shenwuji, it doesn''t hurt to try.


    There was no chance to find the dragon''s secret place. People came out of the dragon''s secret place.


    Just when I came out, I found that the seal of the only entrance and exit of the dragon''s secret place was sealed several layers.


    "It''s an artificial seal array. What''s the matter? Who wants to trap us in the secret place of the dragon?"


    After coming out of the secret place of the dragon, someone was puzzled and his tone was full of anger.


    If it weren''t for a big man with a height of more than two meters, they would really be trapped in the secret land of the dragon.


    And this big man with a height of more than two meters is naturally the man transformed into a dragon.


    He has recovered a lot now. In terms of strength, he is far more powerful than the man formed by little white dragon.


    It''s also his fault. Otherwise, the circle of seal Dharma array around the periphery is enough to seal everyone in the secret land of the Dragon forever.


    After coming out of the secret land of the dragon, they soon got a more powerful news that the second ranked Shenfeng Kingdom and the third ranked Shenhu Kingdom suddenly joined hands to launch an epic war of aggression.


    It is said to be epic because all the armies of the two kingdoms, led by the emperors Feng Jiutian and Hu Cheng, declared war on hundreds of kingdoms in the whole Longjiang at the same time, and threatened to unify the whole Longjiang within one month.


    They suddenly realized that the two immortals should have resentment because they didn''t cross the Heishui river. They took the initiative to come out of the dragon''s Secret territory. The seal array on the periphery intended to trap everyone in the dragon''s Secret territory forever must also be arranged by these two people.


    Their calculation is not bad. They think that hundreds of emperors and high-level officials of kingdoms are in the secret land of the dragon. Now there are no experts in the major kingdoms in the Dragon territory, and they can''t resist the invasion of their troops.


    Bang!


    When the high-level officials scolded the two immortals, a jade pendant around shenwuji''s waist suddenly smashed.


    This made shenwuji stunned at first, and immediately scolded: "Shenlong City, the capital of our Shenlong Kingdom, has been broken. It must have been done by those two old and immortal things."


    The Dragon kingdom is the first Kingdom in Longjiang.


    As the capital of the Dragon Kingdom, the defense of Shenlong city is also very reliable.


    Especially before entering the secret land of the dragon, shenwuji also set up a barrier around the dragon city. The barrier is very hard, and it will transmit the signal to him as soon as it is really destroyed.


    Now that the jade pendant is smashed, it means that the barrier has been broken.


    Looking at today''s Longjiang, except for Hucheng and fengjiutian, I''m afraid no one can break the barrier arranged by shenwuji around the Shenlong city.


    Therefore, shenwuji is very firm. Hucheng and fengjiutian of this meeting should be outside the Dragon City, and have just broken the barrier outside the dragon city.


    Sure enough, Hucheng and fengjiutian are just outside the dragon city.


    Looking at the broken barrier, they laughed wildly.


    After they came out of the secret place of the dragon, they had evil intentions and arranged a seal array at the entrance and exit at any cost, so that thousands of high-level officials could never get out.


    After that, the false news that thousands of high-level officials are living in the secret land of the dragon was wantonly spread.


    Originally, they thought that hundreds of kingdoms would give in, but they didn''t expect that the emperors and high-level officials of these kingdoms were gone. They were very tough one by one, just didn''t surrender.


    The unhappy two joined hands directly, and then declared war on hundreds of kingdoms in the whole Longjiang at the same time.


    After the two launched the war of aggression, the first one to march into the Dragon kingdom.


    Because in their view, as long as the Dragon kingdom is destroyed, the other kingdoms are naturally extremely frightened, and then dare not give in to themselves with any resistance.


    But they still underestimated the Dragon Kingdom, which has always been the first Kingdom in the Dragon territory.


    Although shenwuji and the high-level are absent, the defense of the city is still very strong.


    Of course, under the attack of the army led by Feng Jiutian and Hu Cheng, cities with strong defense were still trampled under the iron hoof.


    And where the iron hoof passed, there was a terrible burning, killing and looting, full of sadness.


    Until the siege of the Dragon City, the barrier was too strong. Even Feng Jiutian and Hu Cheng spent nine cattle and two tigers to break the barrier.


    During this period, they asked the people in the dragon city to open the barrier and surrender more than once.


    But the people in the dragon city just spit back.


    This made them very angry and threatened to kill the city when the barrier was broken, so that all the creatures in the dragon city would die without leaving any.


    "Hahaha, now your last barrier has been broken. Are you very frightened and regretful? But it''s too late. All of you are going to die, and it''s a tragic death!"


    Feng jiutianyu''s Qi is cold to the extreme, and his killing intention is awe inspiring in his eyes.


    On one side, Hu Cheng also nodded and said, "yes, you were crazy just now. Why don''t you continue to be crazy now? You continue to be crazy for me?"


    Behind them were millions of soldiers.


    Dark clouds are pressing on the city to destroy it.


    However, in the Dragon City, both the garrison and the people are tough.


    They took out their weapons one by one, although they knew it was just hitting stones with eggs.


    "Our God King will avenge us after he returns!"


    A white haired old man stood in front of the crowd and spoke loudly.


    He was the old Prime Minister of the Dragon kingdom. Because he was too old and had a serious disease recently, he did not follow shenwuji and others into the secret place of the dragon.

 Chapter 3680

    He is also the highest position among the people left in the Dragon kingdom.


    Just now he insisted on not surrendering to the death!


    But the words of the old Prime Minister could not help laughing in the ears of Hucheng and fengjiutian.


    "How many times have I told you that the silly ratio of shenwuji and all the other senior executives who entered the dragon''s Secret territory are dead, and they will never come back. Otherwise, they dare not declare war on hundreds of kingdoms in the Dragon territory at the same time even if they lend me ten courage. The first one to invade is the Dragon kingdom."


    Hucheng spoke coldly.


    On one side, Feng Jiutian nodded heavily, and then said, "in addition, to tell you the truth, all the cities destroyed by your dragon kingdom are in deep water and miserable!"


    Feng Jiutian also spoke, and the mood between words seemed to be very refreshing.


    In the past, she dared not dream of invading the Dragon kingdom.


    Not to mention standing in front of the dragon city and talking to the people in the King City.


    "Today, all of you are going to die. I just want to make an example. I''ll show other kingdoms that even your dragon kingdom will be defeated under the coalition forces of our two kingdoms, and you can be called the largest and most magnificent dragon city in Longjiang. You will also be ravaged by the iron hooves of our coalition forces, and even be slaughtered directly by us."


    Feng Jiutian continued.


    Originally, when they entered the secret place of the dragon, they couldn''t cross the Heishui river because they offended Ye Yun. They were so depressed that they almost vomited blood.


    But who knows a blessing in disguise.


    One of the generals reminded them to seal the secret territory of the dragon, and then unify the whole dragon territory.


    Now look at the situation, it is only a matter of time before their ambition is realized.


    Even the ancestors of Hucheng and fengjiutian dare not even think about it.


    Think about the future, the huge Longjiang will be divided by the divine tiger Kingdom and the divine Phoenix kingdom. When you think about the future, the most striking thing is not shenwuji, but Hucheng and fengjiutian. They are so excited that they can''t help themselves.


    "Two wise and mighty emperors, just wait for your order, I will immediately lead people to kill all tens of millions of people in the Dragon City, leaving none. I will let them flow into a river of blood, and the bloody gas float in the whole dragon Kingdom and even the whole dragon territory. I will let hundreds of other kingdoms understand that if they don''t give in voluntarily, this will be their end."


    One of the middle-aged men in armor spoke at the right time.


    His name was Wu Qiang, the general who proposed to seal the entrance and exit of the secret territory of the dragon, and then unify the whole dragon territory.


    His idea surprised Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian. As a reward, they formed a coalition led by him as president.


    Along the way, he also made Hucheng and fengjiutian very satisfied. It can be said that he did all kinds of evil in burning, killing and looting.


    "What did you call us just now?"


    Hucheng suddenly asked with interest.


    It is reasonable to say that as emperors of the Kingdom, they are generally called kings or emperors. No one has ever called them great emperors.


    "Of course, I call you two great emperors. You know, the two great emperors will soon unify the whole Longjiang. At that time, the countries established will cover hundreds of kingdoms. I think the pattern is a little small. It''s better to call you empire. As the Supreme Master of the Empire, it''s more appropriate for you to be called the great emperor."


    Wu Qiang opened his mouth and his face was full of respect.


    These words made Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian stunned and nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Your proposal is good. After we unify the whole Longjiang, the pattern of the coexistence of hundreds of kingdoms in Longjiang really no longer exists. Instead, it should be the pattern of our two empires sharing the world equally. We should also be called the great emperor!"


    Hu Cheng nodded and looked forward to the scene that he would be called the great emperor by people. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth set off a smile.


    Next to Feng Jiutian, he couldn''t stop nodding, then looked at Wu Qiang with appreciation and said, "your boy is very good. When we unify Longjiang in the future, we can''t do without your benefits. We can even hand over the whole dragon kingdom to you."


    Feng Jiutian''s words surprised Wu Qiang to the extreme.


    He crawled down and thanked them on his knees.


    In the past, he could not imagine that he could manage the Dragon Kingdom one day.


    "Well, well, go and kill everyone in the dragon city. Then we should give an ultimatum to other kingdoms!"


    Feng Jiutian waved his hand to Wu Qiang, as if slaughtering tens of millions of gods was just stepping on an ant nest for him.


    She has already thought about it. When the dragon city is slaughtered, it is tantamount to unifying the Dragon Kingdom, which can give hundreds of other kingdoms the last three days. If they don''t raise the white flag and surrender, she doesn''t mind letting them repeat the mistakes of the Dragon Kingdom and even the Dragon City.


    "OK, just look at the two emperors. Look, I will turn the whole dragon city into a sea of blood and corpse mountain in three hours!"


    Wu Qiang got up and took out the sword from his waist.


    This sword has already been dyed red with blood. There are no 100000 or 80000 soldiers and ordinary people who died under this sword along the way.


    Behind him, millions of Allied troops also draw their swords at the same time. Although they are not as strong as Wu, there are definitely many dead souls on their swords.


    "You will be punished!"


    Lao Cheng looked at the millions of swords raised high, or butcher''s knives, with sadness and helplessness in his heart.


    But he didn''t give in.


    He slowly picked up a weapon.


    Behind him, no matter soldiers, people, or just old people and children, they did not give in and raised weapons casually, or even found a brick from the ground as a weapon.


    Weapons in hand, they are soldiers.


    Soldiers, live for war and die!


    The dragon city has tens of millions of people.


    Among them, there are scoundrels, slippery heads and people who steal from others


    But there is no escape and fear of death!


    "A group of mole ants don''t obey when they are dying, so I''ll let you all go to hell to accompany the great fool of God Wuji!"


    Wu Qiang rushed to the front.


    Behind him, millions of coalition troops also followed with butcher knives.


    Although the number of people is ten times that of coalition sergeants, how can ordinary people be compared with coalition sergeants?


    In front of ordinary people, these coalition sergeants can easily take one as a hundred, or even ten as ten thousand.


    Bang!


    Just when the two sides were about to be intertwined, a long sword suddenly penetrated the void and roared.


    The long sword was directly inserted into the ground, and the powerful sword Qi overturned Wu Qiang and the millions of coalition forces behind him.


    "Did you just call me big silly?"


    At the same time, a majestic figure, like a God, fell from the sky.

 Chapter 3681

    People who come naturally are infinite.


    Along the way, he witnessed the tragedy of the broken cities of the Dragon kingdom.


    Among them, the bodies were everywhere, the blood flowed into a river, and the eyes were full of sadness.


    In sharp contrast to his prosperity before he went to the secret land of the dragon.


    All this was caused by the Allied forces led by Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian.


    Among them, Wu Qiang, who claims that God is limitless, is a big fool. Naturally, he is a black hand with more emphasis.


    Shenwuji is also a little lucky that it is not very late for him to come. Shenlong city has only been broken and has not been slaughtered.


    Or he''ll be mad.


    Because the dragon city is the foundation of the Dragon Kingdom, and all his descendants are in the city.


    After shenwuji, ye Yun and others, as well as thousands of high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms, also came.


    Because shenwuji first received the signal, they all knew that Hucheng and fengjiutian must have come straight to the Dragon Kingdom, although they knew that they were far from helping in the snow, because as long as shenwuji came back, Hucheng and fengjiutian plus millions of coalition troops like wolves and tigers were just a group of mole ants that could be killed at will.


    But they still follow, which is the icing on the cake.


    We can also contribute to the war against the millions of coalition forces.


    The most important thing is that they want to see with their own eyes how Hucheng and fengjiutian, who have always been arrogant, will end up miserable.


    "You... You..."


    Looking at the God Wuji who fell from the sky like a God, Wu Qiang was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    He was very sure to hear Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian say that shenwuji and everyone else died in the secret land of the dragon, which is why Wu Qiang dared to be so unscrupulous.


    Otherwise, even if he lent him eight courage, he would not dare to utter a frivolous word, let alone scold God directly.


    Of course, while shocked, his heart was full of unspeakable fear.


    Thinking of the God Wuji, who scolded himself as a big silly fork, appearing in front of him like this, he couldn''t stop shivering, and even wanted to pee.


    Plop!


    Under the powerful pressure of shenwuji, Wu Qiang finally knelt down to the ground.


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. He could only kowtow to Wu Qiang, kowtow to breaking his head and bleeding.


    At this time, God Wuji has stretched out his hand.


    At the next moment, the long sword that had been inserted into the ground rose directly from the ground and automatically entered the hands of God Wuji.


    When shenwuji''s sword rises and falls, Wu Qiang''s head rolls to the ground.


    Then his body exploded and his spirit died.


    It was not until this time that many of the people in the dragon city behind him who had been best prepared for the death battle reacted.


    "Wang, you are back!"


    Countless people shouted. In the face of the death threat of dark clouds, none of them shed tears, but at the moment, everyone was full of tears.


    These are excited tears!


    God looked back apologetically and said, "sorry, I''m late!"


    "Wang, you''re not late. These executioners are still here. Their hands are full of the blood of our people in the Dragon kingdom. Each of them is a damn butcher!"


    The old prime minister was also very excited.


    Originally, he thought he could not see revenge in his life, but he didn''t expect that God Wuji came in time.


    God Wuji nodded. From the moment he came back, he decided to kill. None of these executioners would stay in front of him.


    "God King, I think there may be a misunderstanding between us!"


    Hucheng also returned to God and deceived himself and others.


    He really could not imagine how the layers of seal Dharma array that had sealed the entrance and exit of the dragon''s secret place had been broken.


    But now is not the time to think about it. He just wants to know how to get through it quickly.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Shenwuji smiled, very cold.


    Even he didn''t think of it. At this time, Hu Cheng was still thinking of sophistry.


    Feng Jiutian hurriedly said: "It''s just a misunderstanding. I feel that you are in the secret land of the dragon. I''m worried that if you haven''t come out for a long time, there will be civil strife in the country, so the two of us have spared no effort to help you occupy the country first and then manage it for you. Now that you''re back, we naturally don''t need to continue to help manage it. We''ll withdraw our troops now."


    Feng Jiutian''s words made thousands of high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms behind shenwuji shameless.


    I''ve never seen such a brazen man!


    "That''s ridiculous. So I should thank you?"


    Shenwuji smiled again. This time he was angry.


    He knew that the old woman Feng Jiutian had always been shameless, but he didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    Next, Feng Jiutian pushed shamelessness to a new height!


    She calmly waved her hand and said, "no need to thank you. After all, we are all our own people. I believe if we have an accident, you will not hesitate to help us manage the country. In addition, there is nothing else, we really have to go first. After all, we have spent a lot of human, material and financial resources to help you manage the country!"


    After that, Feng Jiutian really announced that he would withdraw his troops.


    Hu Cheng didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly announced the withdrawal.


    "Do you really treat me like a fool?"


    Between the infinite words of God, there was a vast sword spirit in the long sword in his hand, which formed a barrier to wrap Hu Chengfeng Jiutian and millions of coalition forces.


    Put them in a dilemma!


    "God King, what do you mean? We have spared no effort to spend countless human, material and financial resources to help you. Is that how you repay us?"


    Feng Jiutian pretended to be confused and asked questions.


    Next to him, Hu Cheng also quickly entered the play and said angrily: "God King, I always admire you, but I didn''t expect you to bite the hand that feeds you? Besides, thousands of high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms are watching. If you really bite the hand that feeds you, it will spread. It will be bad for your reputation at that time?"


    Just their words made thousands of high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms behind shenwuji stunned at first, and immediately couldn''t help shouting angrily:


    "Lying trough, these two old bastards really don''t want any green face!"


    "That''s right. They gossip. Their ability to deceive themselves and others is really powerful!"


    "I''m going to be so angry with two people. It''s disgusting!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All the people talked. Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian naturally heard it clearly.


    But they were shameless, and they took it lightly.


    Feng Jiutian even raised his head and said with a very happy look: "God King, you should also see that these high-level leaders are standing on us. If you really dare to fight us, even if you only move a hair of our hair, it will cause public anger. It will not end well at that time!"

 Chapter 3682

    "It''s shameless. I''ll kill you both in public today. No, I''ll cut you two shameless executioners!"


    Shenwuji can''t see it anymore.


    In his hands, the long sword once again has a sharp sword spirit, which is very vast.


    "Wait, are you really going to kill us?"


    Hucheng subconsciously stepped back and asked loudly.


    In this regard, God had a sneer and said, "just because you are qualified to kill me?"


    Shenwuji is not arrogant, but with the strength of Hucheng and fengjiutian. The gap between shenwuji and himself is really great.


    "Now that I''ve told you everything, I''ll tell you the truth. We just want to destroy the Dragon Kingdom while you can''t get out, but now the result is that we haven''t moved your core dragon city at all. As for shenwuji, your descendants haven''t been killed, so the loss is not very big for you. As a compensation, you can make a price. We are two big friends Although the kingdom is not as rich as your dragon Kingdom, there are still some gold, silver and jewelry. "


    Feng Jiutian also spoke.


    But his words made shenwuji feel more ridiculous.


    "Along the way, I broke dozens of cities in my dragon Kingdom and killed tens of millions of my people. The losses are immeasurable. Now you have the face to compensate? Hehe, you''d better compensate your life here."


    Shenwuji looks at Hucheng and fengjiutian, which is completely like looking at two dead people.


    Blood debt can only be paid with blood!


    Feng Jiutian and Hu Cheng looked at each other and knew that there seemed to be no room for discussion.


    However, they looked at thousands of high-rise buildings from hundreds of kingdoms behind shenwuji, and then their eyes lit up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now is a good opportunity for us to work together to kill shenwuji. What are you hesitating about? If we all work together, we don''t believe that shenwuji can''t be killed. Once we reach shenwuji, we can carve up the vast territory of the Dragon kingdom. Why don''t you do it?"


    Hucheng spoke loudly.


    Next to him, Feng Jiutian said: "That''s right, and the Dragon Kingdom has dominated Longjiang for so many years. The details are unimaginable. Their Treasury must be in the dragon city. As long as we join hands to get rid of shenwuji, we can take advantage of the situation to occupy the Dragon City, and the Treasury is also in our pocket. Isn''t it very fast for us to divide the gold, silver and treasures in the Treasury equally?"


    Just their words again stunned thousands of high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms behind shenwuji, and they couldn''t help shouting angrily:


    "Are you foolishly comparing yourself or treating us as foolishly comparing? You''re still delusional at this time. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "Yes, you two shameless lunatics, I really want to step on your two old faces and rub them on the ground..."


    "You are spicy next door. Not only will I not unite with you today, but I will also help the God King kill the two old dogs you don''t want to come and cut them thousands of times!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Obviously, these thousands of high-level leaders from hundreds of kingdoms are not fools. They know that if they don''t break the seal in time and come out of the secret territory of the dragon, their kingdom will also be trampled by the iron hooves of the coalition forces led by Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian.


    Today, if they really join hands to kill shenwuji, they will kill them all if they have no great enemy.


    "Good, good. Since you silly dogs don''t cherish the opportunity to cooperate with us, we don''t mind killing you and shenwuji together."


    Hu Cheng''s words soared into the air.


    In his hands, a string of blood symbols appeared, and seemed to roar in all directions.


    From all sides, Feng as like as two peas, nine days did not neglect, and the same was the beginning of the sky. A string of blood symbols came out of the tiger''s heart.


    Then, these originally irregular blood symbols were connected to form a huge skull head.


    The bloody skull head seems to have a powerful suction, absorbing all the blood and gas from millions of kilometers around.


    "This is the blood devil array, the first of the ten forbidden arrays in the legend?"


    One of the white haired old man couldn''t help crying out.


    There are ten forbidden formations in Longjiang.


    The reason why the forbidden array is called Forbidden array is that once it is urged, it will cause irreparable damage to the urged person, and the power is too great to hurt many innocent people.


    The blood devil array, as the first of the top ten forbidden arrays, is naturally the most powerful and the most damaged area.


    Countless people look dignified.


    Including shenwuji.


    You should know that once the blood devil array is opened, the more blood gas can be absorbed within millions of kilometers, the greater the power that the array can exert.


    Because Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian just led millions of coalition forces to break through dozens of cities, the number of people killed is tens of millions.


    Their bodies are still fresh and their blood can be absorbed.


    This leads to the blood devil array under the urging of the two people, which is very powerful.


    Even if you are tens of thousands of feet high, you can see a bloody skeleton light, which almost covers most of the Dragon kingdom.


    This is what Hucheng and fengjiutian didn''t expect.


    Now I found that the blood devil array was far more powerful than I thought, and I couldn''t hide the arrogance on my face.


    "A group of mole ants have given you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it, so you can only be sent to hell together, ha ha..."


    Hucheng laughed wildly.


    As for Feng Jiutian, he looked bitterly at Ye Yun and 15, and said ruthlessly, "especially you two, just let us line up in the secret place of the dragon. In the end, you didn''t take us across the Heishui River, which was just looking for death. You were afraid you would never expect that now it is like a mole ant in our hands and will be slaughtered by us at will?"


    "Kill at will? Is it too early to say that now?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    "Well, I dare to speak hard when I''m dying. Well, I''ll send you two to hell first. When the blood devil array completely strangles your body, I see how you can talk in front of me!"


    Feng Jiutian raised her hand gently.


    Suddenly, an incomparably strong blood gas roared towards Ye Yun first.


    The giant dragon and the little white dragon changed color at the same time, but without waiting for them to make a move, shenwuji took the lead.


    The long sword in his hand galloped to block the blood mass.


    Bang!


    Blood mass explosion.


    Shenwuji was a little embarrassed, but he completely blocked the blow.


    "Well, the strength is stronger than I thought, but that''s all. We''ll join hands to send you to hell. Today, God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha!"


    Feng Jiutian is full of madness. His heroic spirit hits the sky and his momentum reaches the top of the sky!

 Chapter 3683

    Hu Cheng nodded. The next moment he really began to work with Feng Jiutian.


    Suddenly a stronger breath burst out.


    In terms of cultivation, although there is a slight gap between Hucheng and fengjiutian, the gap is not large.


    Now they are strong to the extreme.


    You should know that the blood devil array urged by the two people has consumed their origin and absorbed the blood gas of tens of millions of corpses, so it is difficult to imagine its strength.


    Even though the cultivation of shenwuji is much stronger than the two, it is difficult to resist the strongest blow under the joint efforts of the two at the moment.


    And even if you resist, you will get more serious scars.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, little white dragon suddenly stood up.


    At the moment, he is in human form, like a handsome young man in white, so he calls himself young master Bai.


    However, shenwuji didn''t dare to neglect him. He knew that the white childe was the embodiment of the little white dragon, and the strength of the little white dragon didn''t have to be said. At least he couldn''t compare it at all.


    Thousands of high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms behind shenwuji did not know that childe Bai was formed by a little white dragon, but none dared to despise childe Bai.


    Because not long ago, the seal array, which was arranged by Hucheng and fengjiutian and could not be shaken by the infinite, was easily broken by childe Bai.


    Although they didn''t know why such a master appeared in Longjiang, they knew that with Childe Bai, Hucheng and fengjiutian couldn''t go to heaven.


    "Well, where is this green onion? Dare to jump up and down in front of us?"


    Hu Cheng looked at young master Bai with disdain on his face.


    As for Feng Jiutian beside him, he sneered: "even shenwuji can''t stop our next strongest attack. You unknown generation also wants to be stronger? Ha ha ha, I think what you have in mind is not brains, but Xiang, right?"


    Naturally, they didn''t know that childe Bai was transformed by little white dragon, and they didn''t see childe Bai break the layers of seal array they had worked hard to build.


    They only know about cultivation. Looking at Longjiang, shenwuji is a brother. There is a big gap between others and shenwuji.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s make you milk. I''ll see how rampant you are when you step on your ugly faces and rub them under your feet!"


    Childe Bai stepped forward and stood at the nearest place to Hucheng and fengjiutian.


    At the moment, he is not a great body, but like an unattainable mountain, blocking everyone behind.


    "Alas, I stole the limelight!"


    The black and strong man who came out of the dragon''s illusion called himself the black childe, with some regret.


    Just now he was going to stand up and pretend to be forced. Unfortunately, he was preempted by childe Bai.


    Otherwise, it should be him who attracts all eyes and has boundless scenery.


    "It''s so crazy. Well, let''s join hands and kill the madman first!"


    "Well, break him into pieces and let him and everyone behind him understand that it takes a heavy price to be strong!"


    Hucheng and fengjiutian spoke one after another.


    Then the next moment, the blood gas they brewed was also completed.


    When two people wave at the same time, two groups of blood gas are generated.


    Each mass of blood gas is much more vast than the first mass of blood gas just released.


    Then the two groups of blood and gas became one.


    It is shocking that after the two groups of blood and gas were combined into one, they not only did not consume at all, but played an effect that one plus one equals three.


    And until this time, it''s not over.


    They sacrificed a drop of original blood respectively, and then quickly ingested the merged blood gas.


    Suddenly, blood gas increased by nearly one-third.


    They are finally satisfied.


    Then, under the common urging of the two people, the blood gas seemed to be a devil who could devour the world, roaring towards the leading white childe.


    They spent so much money that they not only wanted to let childe Bai fall, but also wanted the shenwuji behind childe Bai, and even ye Yun and 15 and others behind shenwuji to fall.


    They are determined to win, and they are full of self-confidence.


    Bang!


    A violent explosion sounded.


    The next moment, when they looked at the past, the whole person was numb.


    In the imagination, childe Bai, there is no God, even the scene of Ye Yun and others falling did not happen.


    However, the blood gas sent by the two people was directly crushed under the gentle wave of Childe Bai.


    He didn''t even bring the slightest scar to Mr. Bai.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Hucheng''s incredible shouting is really some can''t accept the fact at present.


    As for Feng Jiutian, a pair of old eyes also twinkled with shocking light. She didn''t know when such a great power came out in Longjiang.


    "Young master, there is no hatred between us. Please don''t get involved in our affairs. If you can stop in time, we promise you great benefits."


    Feng Jiutian couldn''t help but speak. The development advantage of the matter was somewhat beyond her control.


    "Stop in time? Wishful thinking!"


    Young master Bai has a firm attitude.


    He raised his head and then said, "if you don''t take out any unique skill to press the bottom of the box, take it out quickly, or I''ll step out and rub your two old faces on the ground."


    These words made Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian''s already gloomy face more and more gloomy.


    "Well, we gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it, then we''ll let you perish with shenwuji and others!"


    Feng Jiutian''s eyes flashed a decisive color.


    Hu Cheng nodded madly.


    Then they shot again.


    However, this time, instead of continuing to stimulate blood gas, it did not hesitate to release more than a dozen drops of original blood to form a large-scale attack.


    It was an attack towards the millions of coalition forces behind him.


    Unfortunately, these coalition forces have not responded yet. They were attacked by the two people, like cutting leeks, slaughtered one by one.


    In just a few breaths, millions of coalition troops behind them died.


    Bodies were everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    The extreme bloody gas makes many generals who have been fighting for many years want to vomit.


    And their sudden move surprised shenwuji and others.


    These two people are so crazy that they even shot themselves.


    However, it was soon seen that the reason why the two men brought millions of coalition killers to themselves should be to obtain the blood gas from the millions of coalition corpses.


    These blood gas can make their blood demon array stronger.


    "What two selfish lunatics!"


    God Wuji couldn''t help roaring.


    In this regard, Hucheng has no guilt at all, but is very proud.


    Feng Jiutian is even more heroic: "for unification, I''d rather bear the people of the world!"

 Chapter 3684

    She glanced at the bodies of millions of coalition troops and said, "besides, it''s just some mole ants!"


    At the same time, the blood devil array is becoming more and more powerful.


    You know, these millions of Allied troops are closer to the core of the blood devil array, which is more conducive to the absorption of blood gas.


    And their strength is at least much stronger than killing tens of millions of ordinary people all the way, so the blood gas contained in the body is also much more.


    Therefore, the bonus of blood and gas in the bodies of millions of coalition troops is much higher than that in the bodies of tens of millions of ordinary people. It comes more directly and more violently.


    The skeleton that formed the blood devil array also covered the whole dragon Kingdom smoothly.


    Poof


    In this process, Hucheng and fengjiutian are still gushing blood.


    In order to maintain the blood devil array, they have consumed too much and paid too much.


    The damage to their bodies is also permanent.


    In fact, the moment they opened the blood devil array, they knew that if they failed today, they would become benevolent.


    "All of you are going to die!"


    Hu Cheng''s blood red eyes shouted.


    He was originally bloodthirsty, and the urge of the blood devil array completely stimulated his killing heart.


    Next to her, Feng Jiutian looked more crazy. Blood not only gushed from her mouth, but also from her countless pores.


    At a glance, it looks like a bloody man!


    The two men joined hands again, and the two groups of blood and gas were produced, which was incomparably vast.


    The next moment, it was roaring towards Mr. Bai.


    Countless people were frightened.


    Even if God is limitless, his face is unprecedented severe at the moment.


    He didn''t know whether Mr. Bai could stop the blow.


    If it''s blocked, it''s okay.


    If we can''t stop him, he, ye Yun and others behind us, thousands of high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms, and even tens of millions of people in the dragon city behind us, will die.


    Thousands of high-level officials from hundreds of kingdoms want to escape, but there is no escape.


    Because the coverage of this attack is too large, at least covering the whole dragon city.


    They are very regretful now. They originally wanted to come with them to add to shenwuji. By the way, Hucheng and fengjiutian are doomed to an extremely tragic end.


    But who ever thought that now it is very likely to be buried with others. Who can reason with you?


    But the white childe who stood in the front was not surprised or flustered.


    He even disdained to say, "I thought you could pour out some decent waves. I didn''t expect it to be just this small wind and waves. It''s really boring!"


    This words, let Hucheng and fengjiutian be stunned first, and immediately launch an angry attack.


    The blood gas is not big, but somehow it gives people a very boundless feeling, as if the one pressing towards Mr. Bai is not a blood gas at all, but a bloody ocean.


    Bang!


    The explosion sounded again.


    Just like the last time, the vast expanse absorbed the blood of tens of millions of people and millions of coalition soldiers, and the attack blood gas released by the blood devil array was as fragile as a piece of white paper in front of Mr. Bai. Even this time, it was directly crushed with a flick.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    Some people thought that young master Bai might block this blow, but it is absolutely impossible to be as casual as now


    "Oh, this should have belonged to Lao Tzu''s opportunity to pretend to force!"


    The black childe could not hide his depression.


    The white childe has been extremely forced to speak: "I haven''t had enough fun, your attack will collapse!"


    Poof


    Hucheng and fengjiutian spit blood again. I don''t know whether it''s because the body consumes too much or angry.


    However, in turn, they were only silent.


    The attack just now is already the strongest attack they can make, but it can be blocked by childe Bai so easily.


    In other words, they still underestimated the strength of young master Bai.


    They calculated everything, and even the opening of the blood devil array was far better than expected, but they didn''t expect the emergence of the terrible existence of young master Bai.


    Plop


    Hucheng and fengjiutian knelt down almost at the same time, and then simply kowtowed to childe Bai.


    They know that no matter how hard they struggle, they are useless.


    Young master Bai is so powerful that it''s just a small effort to kill them.


    All you can do now is give in.


    "Wasn''t it rude just now? How could it be counselled?"


    Young master Bai said sarcastically.


    In this regard, Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian dare to contradict each other. They kowtow even harder.


    "If you can spare my life, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you in the future."


    "I''d like to make you a dog, woof, woof, woof, woof. I''m the little bitch you can drive at will!"


    Hucheng and fengjiutian spoke one after another. They didn''t want any dignity at all.


    "I said I would step on your disgusting faces and rub them!"


    Mr. Bai then opened his mouth.


    The next moment, they didn''t hesitate and lay directly on the ground.


    "Childe, I''m already lying down. Please step on my face and rub it. I can''t wait!"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing to be trampled on and rubbed by the childe''s powerful existence. I''m really honored and excited!"


    Hu Cheng and Feng Jiutian spoke. They looked like two pugs wagging their tails.


    "But I''m suddenly not interested. I think stepping on your faces and rubbing will dirty my shoes!"


    Childe Bai was disgusted, from the bottom of his heart.


    Instead, he clapped two palms in a row and directly abolished their cultivation. Then he looked at shenwuji and others and said, "they will be disposed of by you."


    God Wuji nodded, kicked the two abandoned people directly into the ordinary people of Shenlong City, and then said, "let them die more painful!"


    Suddenly, those people rushed up, and all kinds of methods of abusing people were taken out.


    The wailing of Hucheng and fengjiutian lasted for half an hour before it stopped


    Look at them again, or look at their bodies again. It''s impossible to see them at all!


    The storm also came to an end with the death of the two people!


    Next, shenwuji wrote a letter to Tianxian alliance.


    He admitted that as the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom and the first person in Longjiang, Tianxian alliance should still give himself some thin noodles.


    It is no problem to ask for at least one person from Tianxian alliance.


    And he also asked the messenger to bring a lot of gold, silver and jewelry to Tianxian alliance.


    But when the messenger came back soon, the man had been beaten half to death, and there was only one message.


    According to the messenger who was beaten to half death, the message was sent by the young alliance leader of Tianxian alliance.


    At that time, the young alliance leader of Tianxian alliance gave a cold hum. While tearing up the personal letter of shenwuji, he sneered and said, "what nonsense emperor of the Dragon kingdom? What is the first person in Longjiang? It''s just the same thing as silly, and it''s also worthy of our Tianxian Alliance medicine man?"

 Chapter 3685

    God''s infinite face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After all, he is the first person in Longjiang. When did others look down upon and insult him?


    Instead, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of apology.


    "It seems that I overestimated myself. I wanted to help you, but I picked up a stone and hit myself in the foot. Instead of helping, I was humiliated in vain!"


    He looked guilty.


    In this regard, ye Yun lightly waved his hand.


    Originally, ye Yun didn''t hold much hope for shenwuji''s letter.


    After all, although the Dragon Kingdom ranks first in the Dragon territory, it is still not worth mentioning in front of the giant Tianxian alliance.


    Moreover, ye Xue''s physique, although Ye Yun still doesn''t know exactly what it is, is destined to be very extraordinary.


    After all, it was a constitution that shocked even the goddess.


    Judging from the dirty behavior of Tianxian alliance, they will not let go of Ye Xue''s physique.


    Instead of the staying in dragon Kingdom, ye Yun and his entourage left and prepared to go to Zhenshen domain where Tianxian alliance headquarters is located.


    Shenwuji originally wanted to go with him, but was politely rejected by Ye Yun. After all, there are so many cities in the Shenlong Kingdom, which are waiting for prosperity. Shenwuji can''t leave easily.


    Moreover, God is limitless. Even if he follows, he can''t be of any use. Compared with white childe and black childe, his strength gap is not small.


    On that day, ye Yun, the goddess, the 15th, the earth, and the two CHILDES of black and white left Longjiang directly for the true God domain.


    The reason why the true God domain is called the true God domain is that there has been the existence of the true God level in this field.


    The so-called true God level means that the cultivation has exceeded the ten Heavenly peaks of the divine realm and reached the true God realm.


    The existence of this level, even if we look at the whole five element world, can be counted.


    Of course, the true God domain has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, that is, a true God came out.


    And it was tens of thousands of years ago. Now I don''t know whether to die or live.


    As for the land area of zhenshenyu, it is 100 times that of Longjiang.


    It shows a trend of tripartite confrontation among the three major forces.


    These three forces are Tianxian alliance, dimen and Zhenshen valley.


    One of the oldest is zhenshengu.


    This force has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is even rumored that the first valley owner, the founder, is the only true God in the true God domain.


    As for whether it is true or not, it is impossible to study, because the time is too long. Zhenshengu has experienced too many turbulence during this period.


    The second is Tianxian alliance, which has a long history. At the same time, Tianxian alliance is also the fastest growing force, and even has the trend of being the first of the three forces.


    The most important thing is that Tianxian League continues to expand its power and wantonly develop vassal countries and vassal forces.


    The minions even extend out of the true God realm. For example, the hanging pavilion close to the holy land of tiger subduing martial arts is one of hundreds of vassal forces of Tianxian alliance.


    These vassal forces hand over a large amount of gold and silver treasure to Tianxian alliance every year, which makes Tianxian alliance extremely rich and the richest of the three forces in Zhenshen domain.


    The last to be established is the underground gate.


    Dimen has only been established for a thousand years, but it has also developed rapidly. Although it has been at the bottom of the three forces, it has been narrowing the distance between Tianxian alliance and Zhenshen Valley in recent years.


    It is worth mentioning that Duomen, who once had some grudges with Ye Yun, is said to be even a branch of dimen.


    In Duomen, master duomu has been killed by Ye Yun, and master duohuo also died in the holy land of Qianlong martial arts.


    But there are also masters Duoshui, duotu and Duojin, which are very attractive to Ye Yun''s Shuimiao sword soul, Tuyao sword soul and Jinxin sword soul.


    There is also their master, master Duoduo, the leader of Duoduo sect. Ye Yun is also looking forward to seeing him to determine what kind of person he is.


    After entering the realm of true God, ye Yun and his party soon heard that ye Xue is now in the astrolabe array.


    The so-called astrolabe array is a magical array that takes countless resources to arrange and more resources to urge.


    It is said that in order to arrange the star disk array, Tianxian alliance has used tens of billions of lower heaven magic coins alone. In addition, there are array materials worth nearly 100 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    The leader of Tianxian alliance opened the array, and six of the ten elders of Tianxian alliance maintained the operation of the array.


    You should know that even the top ten elders have reached more than five Heaven in the realm of God.


    As for the leader of the celestial alliance, he has at least reached the ten Heaven of the divine land, and there are even rumors that he has reached the divine land.


    The astrolabe array is specially arranged for ye Xue.


    The purpose is to let Ye Xue absorb the power of stars in the sky through the astrolabe array, so as to make her constitution more perfect.


    Of course, Tianxian alliance spent so much money to make ye Xue''s physique more against the sky, not to achieve Ye Xue, but to complete the young leader of Tianxian alliance.


    Tianxian alliance has already released words. Only three days later, ye Xue has absorbed the power of the stars. That night, he will have a wedding with the young alliance leader of Tianxian alliance.


    At that time, ye Xue will transmit the immortal Qi in her body into the body of the little alliance leader.


    Ye Xue''s constitution will continue to disappear and age rapidly until death.


    However, the little alliance leader will directly improve a large section of cultivation, and the cultivation speed will be doubled in the future, which may even lead to earth shaking changes in his own constitution.


    The news made Ye Yun angry.


    But you can''t kill heaven fairy League directly.


    Because since the opening of the astrolabe array, the leaf snow in it can''t come out safely until the end of the astrolabe array.


    If there is an accident during this period, ye Xue''s life in the astrolabe array is worrying.


    Ye Yun must wait until the end of the astrolabe array three days later before he can save Ye Xue.


    And ye Xue was brought to Tianxian alliance in the year. Tianxian alliance has not hurt Ye Xue, and has vigorously cultivated Ye Xue. Now it has arranged a star chart array for ye Xue at all costs.


    Although in fact, Tianxian alliance did all this for their little alliance leader.


    But at least not yet.


    So ye Yun is ready to give them another chance.


    Ye Yun wrote a letter personally, saying that he would take ye Xue away in three days. As compensation, he would give Tianxian alliance 500 billion inferior heaven magic coins at one time.


    Five hundred billion inferior heaven magic coins are definitely a super terrible number.


    Even if the arrangement and operation of the astrolabe array, coupled with the tireless resource support for ye Xue over the past year, it is far from 500 billion lower class magic coins.


    Therefore, ye Yun''s letter is very sincere.


    Of course, this letter is also very deterrent, because ye Yun asked Mr. Bai to infuse a trace of his energy into this letter.

 Chapter 3686

    In this way, after receiving the letter, Tianxian alliance should understand what terrible accomplishments the person who wrote the letter has!


    Under the control of Childe Bai, this letter fell into the conference hall of Tianxian alliance headquarters like an aurora.


    However, unexpectedly, after receiving this letter, Tianxian alliance soon released the content to the public.


    And publicly announced that ye Xue was destined to be the woman of the little alliance leader. Not to mention the compensation of 500 billion lower heaven magic coins, it was 50000 billion, and even 500000 lower heaven magic coins were not changed.


    Just three days later, when ye Xue''s physique is great, big people from all walks of life will be invited to the headquarters to hold a banquet to celebrate.


    This makes Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown tighter. He originally wanted to give Tianxian alliance a chance, but they don''t cherish it.


    However, ye Yun was worried about one thing, that is, the energy of Childe Bai was input into the letter. Although there was a big gap between childe Bai''s cultivation in human form and that in dragon form, he also reached about ten days of the divine land.


    After receiving this letter, Tianxian alliance should be able to judge the cultivation of Childe Bai through the energy input by childe Bai.


    However, Tianxian alliance has no fear of such a person. Can it be said that the leader of Tianxian alliance really reached the top ten Heavenly peaks of the divine land, and even reached the divine land?


    "Don''t be afraid if the leader of the immortal alliance really reaches the divine heaven realm that day. It is still possible for me and Lao Hei to deal with it. If we don''t help, we will show the shape of a dragon. At that time, there will be no enemy under the double heaven of the divine heaven realm."


    Childe Bai obviously guessed that the major of Tianxian alliance was likely to reach the realm of God.


    Aside, the black childe nodded.


    Although Ye Yun didn''t say anything on his face, he secretly shook his head.


    The two people are in the shape of a dragon. I''m afraid it will cause the agitation of the whole true God domain and even the whole five elements continent. At that time, the Tianmo clan will come to hunt them down.


    If Tianmo clan is involved, there will be a lot of trouble!


    So ye Yun doesn''t want them to look like dragons until they are in a desperate situation of life and death.


    "Fifteen, you help me buy some healing pills. The price doesn''t matter, but the level must be higher!"


    Ye Yun said.


    These healing elixirs are for white childe and black childe.


    The injuries of the two people have not healed yet. Ye Yun hopes to recover quickly under the action of healing medicine in the past three days.


    In this way, their strength will be brought into better play when they really fight in heaven immortal alliance three days later.


    Fifteen left to do it.


    White childe and black childe also began to sit in and recover in the small yard they bought.


    The rest of Ye Yun, earth and goddess also left the yard and began to walk around the real God city.


    Of course, I also asked for some information.


    Restaurants are the most convenient place to inquire about information.


    Ye Yun took the earth and the goddess into the restaurant, but it immediately attracted the attention of all wine customers.


    The beauty and temperament of earth and goddess are too outstanding.


    And they are completely two styles, each of which can make the person who sees them have endless aftertaste.


    There are even well-dressed gentlemen to chat up.


    The goddess and the earth are not very good tempered. They have to teach flies on the spot. Generally, they chat up people again and again, but they are stopped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to get into too much trouble when he first came here.


    Moreover, the real God city is the place where the headquarters of the three major forces are located. Many of them are either rich or expensive.


    After slightly exposing his strength and scaring away the childe who talked to him again and again, ye Yun put on a mask that can shield the earth and the goddess.


    After all, they are too bright. They shine everywhere, which will attract countless disgusting flies to chat up.


    Although they were reluctant, they put on the mask according to Ye Yun''s requirements.


    The restaurant has gained a lot. Ye Yun heard that there are two popular things besides the fact that Tianxian alliance has set up a star chart array at any cost to urge Ye Xue to become better.


    And these two things are related to zhenshengu.


    One is the core area of the true God Valley, which will be opened soon.


    The land of the true God is said to be the place where the true God lived. It is only opened once a hundred years.


    One of the opportunities, needless to say.


    However, it is very difficult to enter the land of true God. It is either the children of true God valley or the core children of the other two forces who spend money to buy places. As for other forces who want to enter, it all depends on human feelings.


    As for the opening time of the land of true God, it is not necessarily.


    It may open in the next second, or it may take three or five days, or even more than ten days.


    Because the land of true God was not opened artificially, but automatically. Now it''s just a hundred years since it was opened last time.


    The second is about the granddaughter of the valley master.


    The granddaughter of the leader of Zhenshen Valley is called zhenling''er. It''s really a collection of favorites.


    The valley owner of Zhenshen Valley is called zhenwudi. The girl''s favorite in his life.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t work hard and gave birth to 36 sons in a row.


    Just can''t give birth to a daughter.


    Seeing that he was old and no longer had the ability to make sons, he placed his hope on the 36 sons.


    These 36 sons may have inherited the gene of zhenwudi and have given birth to 568 grandchildren to zhenwudi.


    Finally, sixteen years ago, his youngest son gave him a daughter, zhenling''er.


    This will be really invincible. I''m so happy.


    It is said that on the day zhenlinger was born, zhenwudi convened all the senior leaders of the family and zhenshengu to have a top-level memory.


    In this highest level meeting, zheninvincible just pointed to zhenling''er, who was still wrapped layer by layer, and solemnly announced: spare no effort to spoil me!


    Later, this decree was even written in the genealogy of the true family, even in the laws of the true God valley.


    Zhenling''er was born above the finish line. She has been spoiled for 16 years.


    And she also lived up to expectations. She was not only very talented, but also very beautiful.


    It also ranks among the four beauties in the true God domain, and even has the trend of being the first of the four beauties.


    But just three days ago, I don''t know why zhenlinger''s face began to turn black and his body was covered with black spots.


    The skin is also gradually wrinkled, and the complexion seems to be directly old by ten years.


    This is really worried about zhenling''er, who loves beauty like life. As for zhenwudi, he invited countless famous doctors and used countless precious medicinal materials.


    But instead of stopping zhenlinger from becoming ugly, he accelerated his ugliness.


    In the past three days, zhenlinger''s skin color has been blackening, and her spots are more and bigger.


    As for wrinkles, they are completely like those carved by a knife.


    Even, she almost grows old at the rate of 20 years old a day.


    Now Zhenling is almost crazy.

 Chapter 3687

    And true invincible invited all famous doctors in the whole true God domain, and said that anyone who could stop his granddaughter''s aging would send tens of billions of lower class magic coins as a reward. If he could make his granddaughter return to the original appearance of beauty, he would send at least hundreds of billions of lower class magic coins as a reward. In addition, he owed this person a favor.


    "Go to zhenshengu!"


    After learning the news, the earth suggested.


    "To treat the true spirit?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The earth nodded.


    However, ye Yun frowned: "this Zhenling son suddenly becomes ugly. This is the first time I have encountered this situation. Maybe I can treat it through careful exploration, but I don''t have full hope. If I can''t treat it, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    In the firmament, ye Yun can treat almost all patients with the attribute analysis method inherited from the medicine emperor, that is, the reincarnation God.


    However, this is the world of five elements. The attributes here, whether in type or level, are not comparable to those of the firmament.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached the peak in the firmament, but it is far from unique in the five elements world.


    At least a few people in the five elements world who have reached the level of true God have more spiritual power than ye Yun.


    With Ye Yun''s current mental strength, ye Yun can''t analyze many difficult attributes, let alone find attributes for this attribute.


    The goddess also looked at the soil with some confusion.


    Now her attitude towards the soil is much more gentle.


    In the words of the goddess, it is not because of the talent of the earth itself and the degree of rebellion, but because the earth is very similar to sister Hua.


    Even the goddess has long speculated that sister Hua does not exist for the third time, but for the fourth time, and the earth is sister Hua''s fourth time.


    Of course, speculation is only speculation after all, and there is no substantive evidence.


    And every time I ask the question of soil, the soil will shut up.


    "Don''t worry about this, because maybe Zhenling is not ill at all."


    Seeing ye Yun and the goddess confused, the earth went on: "there is a constitution that can constantly change in my memory, which is very similar to the situation of zhenlinger now. If so, I can help her really complete the final transformation, or I can say without exaggeration that it is an earth shaking Nirvana rebirth."


    "OK, let''s go to zhenshengu now!"


    Ye Yun believes that the soil, especially the soil now, although the words are euphemistic, there is a strong light of self-confidence in his eyes.


    Zhenling''er is zhenwudi''s favorite granddaughter.


    If you can really help zhenlinger complete Nirvana rebirth, then zhenwudi even owes himself a great favor.


    Three days later, when Tianxian alliance takes Ye Xue away, at least zheninvincible will not help Tianxian alliance, and may even stand on its own side.


    Zhenshen Valley and Tianxian alliance can be listed as the three major forces in Zhenshen domain, and the forces and details can not be underestimated.


    Zhenshen Valley is located in the center of Zhenshen city.


    Covering an area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, it is almost a large city.


    Different from the headquarters of Tianxian alliance and dimen, the headquarters of Zhenshen Valley is filled with a layer of sky blue gas.


    This gas is emitted from the real body at the core of the headquarters of Zhenshen Valley, which is called Zhenshen gas.


    Under the diffuse of this gas, a person''s cultivation speed will be improved, and if he stays for a long time, the essence of the body will also be improved.


    Therefore, the geniuses of the major branches of zhenshengu all want to enter the headquarters.


    The geniuses in the headquarters usually stay in the headquarters.


    Just because they stay in the headquarters, the true spirit around them can bring them a lot of benefits.


    At the entrance of the headquarters, ye Yun and other three people said they came to see zhenling''er, so they entered the headquarters smoothly under the guidance of a guard.


    On the way to zhenling''er''s residence, ye Yun saw many guards and leaders walking in the same direction.


    These people, all doctors, came to see zhenling''er.


    Most of them are very old people, and because they are well-known, they all hold invitations from zhenshengu.


    Many of them know each other, and their eyes to Ye Yun and others are full of disdain.


    First, ye Yun is too young.


    Second, ye Yun didn''t even have an invitation, indicating that he was not famous at all in medical ethics.


    This made the guard, who led Ye Yun and other three people, look shameless.


    "The boy came to eat and drink. How can he have a little real talent and learning when he is so young?"


    "Yes, I know that zhenshengu has sent invitations to almost every famous doctor in zhenshenyu this time, and he doesn''t even have an invitation, which means he''s not famous at all!"


    "Maybe I just want to enter the headquarters and breathe more of the spirit of God!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Those doctors have begun to talk about it one after another. In their words, they cast disdainful eyes on Ye Yun and other three people, as if they didn''t want to be with Ye Yun.


    Even a white haired old man had yelled at Ye Yun and other three people: "a suckling boy, plus two mysterious girls wearing masks, you also want to fish in troubled waters to get some benefits, that is, to discredit and disgrace our medical community!"


    The words of the white haired old man have attracted many people''s attention.


    Suddenly, everyone looked over, and soon their eyes were full of respect.


    Because they all recognized that the old man''s name was Chen miaozhou. Although all doctors in the real God domain were not the top few, they were definitely first-class doctors.


    And he has a wide range of disciples, and many of his disciples have been mixed up over the years.


    "It''s ridiculous. We haven''t started treatment yet. Why do you say we fish in troubled waters?"


    The goddess replied coldly.


    "By the way, my name is Chen miaozhou!"


    Chen miaozhou didn''t expect that the goddess dared to contradict herself. She didn''t fight at once.


    He turned to the guard who led Ye Yun and other three people and said loudly, "you too. Why do any cat and dog go here to get them? Drive them out quickly, or I''ll leave now. I don''t want to be with some people fishing in troubled waters."


    The guard responsible for leading Ye Yun and other three people had some regrets about leading Ye Yun and other three people in. Now he was threatened by Chen miaozhou and immediately looked at Ye Yun and other three people.


    "You go out with me!"


    The guard''s tone was blunt, and he was also firm. Ye Yun and other three came to eat and drink together.


    "Yes, get out quickly!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun and other three people to reply, a cold and fierce voice also sounded.


    Ye Yun felt that with the sound, the soul of Shuimiao sword in his body suddenly became manic and couldn''t help looking at it.


    I found that the man who opened his mouth was indeed painted with the logo of Duoduo door on his clothes.

 Chapter 3688

    Ye Yun is almost sure that this guy should be master Shuimiao of Duomen.


    In front of master Shuimiao, there stood a beautiful and sexy young woman.


    "Xiao Shui, why are you angry with some cats and dogs who come to fish in troubled waters?"


    The young woman seems to be teaching master Shuimiao a lesson, but she is actually satirizing Ye Yun and others.


    In this regard, master Shuimiao dared not contradict at all and said respectfully: "what you taught me, sect leader, is that I just burst out an unknown fire when I saw this boy. I couldn''t help drinking for a moment. I''ll pay attention in the future. Try not to get angry with some cats and dogs!"


    He''s not aimless.


    Like master duomu and master duohuo, because of their internal attributes, they will feel unhappy when they see ye Yun for the first time.


    Ye Yun also looked at the past, but not at master Shuimiao, but at the young woman who was called the sect leader by master Shuimiao.


    Not surprisingly, this young woman is the leader of Duoduo sect, the mysterious master Duoduo.


    In Ye Yun''s guess, master Duoduo should be a white haired old man.


    I never thought she would be a woman and so young.


    Moreover, through the release of spiritual power, ye Yun can determine that this many masters are not easy to look or disguised young, but really young, even less than 20 years old.


    "Master Duoduo, here you are!"


    Even the arrogant Chen miaozhou just now has unspeakable respect in his tone when facing master Duoduo.


    Duomen, as the head of the three gates subordinate to the earth gate, the sect leader has a high status. He is almost the elder of the other two forces, and he is still a more powerful elder.


    It is also rumored that the relationship between this great master Duoduo, who is a great nation and a great city, and the sect leader who is over seventy years old in the underground gate seems very unusual.


    Therefore, in the underground gate, even the great elder and even the Deputy gate master are very polite to master Duoduo.


    Of course, the most important thing is that master Duoduo''s attainments in medical ethics are also very amazing.


    It can even be called the first doctor.


    At least Chen miaozhou in front of him is not as good as master Duoduo even in medical ethics.


    Master duo nodded slightly to Chen Miao''s hand, while other doctors were completely ignored.


    "What else are you three looking at? Please leave quickly!"


    At this time, the guard urged Ye Yun and other three people.


    Although the word "please" was used, it was completely in the tone of command, and his eyes were full of impatience, as if ye Yun and the three others were slighted again. He didn''t mind throwing them out directly.


    "He also said that zhenshengu has some details and will be better at dealing with people and things, but he didn''t expect that there are people who judge people by appearance. The Zhenling is ruined by your guard."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    I''m here to treat zhenling''er. Although I want to make friends with Zhenshen Valley, I don''t have to make friends.


    Now that the guards look down on him, ye Yun doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    After all, strictly speaking, driving away three people, such as yourself, is a loss of zhenlinger and zhenshengu.


    "Presumptuous, don''t you look at your identity? Dare you satirize me here? Are you still so boastful?"


    The guard was immediately angry.


    Although he is only a small guard, he is the guard of the true God Valley and represents the authority of the true God valley.


    "Now kneel down immediately and apologize to me!"


    The guard then shouted.


    As for the doctors around, they were gloating and looked at Ye Yun and other three people.


    They all believe that ye Yun and other three people are cats and dogs who come to make up numbers. Now they should be punished.


    "It''s really brilliant to give some sunshine. Do you dare believe it or not? I''ll step on your face and rub it on the ground now?"


    The goddess has never had a good temper. If ye Yun hadn''t stopped her just now, she would have sent the arrogant guard to hell.


    "Well, I''d like to see who dares to move the guard of our true divine Valley on our territory?"


    Before the guard could speak, a cold voice sounded.


    Looking intently, I saw a girl with good looks and figure coming.


    Her face was covered with pride, as if she were the master of this place.


    "Miss Yu, you came just in time. In the name of treating the eldest lady, this boy wanted to come to our real God Valley to eat and drink. After I found out, he not only left without shame, but also kept talking a series of crazy words and even threatened me. This simply doesn''t take our real God Valley in mind. I think we should break their legs on the spot and kill him They were thrown into death row. "


    The guard pointed to Ye Yun and other three people and spoke with hatred.


    He was respectful to Miss Yu.


    Miss Yu''s full name is Zhang yu''er. Although she is only a servant girl of Zhen ling''er, she is also a mixed girl by virtue of Zhen ling''er''s position in Zhen Shen valley.


    At least all the guards will show great respect when they see her.


    "It''s really impossible for you to cure my eldest lady''s disease. You must come to eat and drink. You don''t disguise and dress up before you come!"


    Zhang yu''er glanced coldly at Ye Yun and the three.


    Ye Yun looks only 20 years old, not a doctor at all.


    As for the earth and goddess, although they wear masks to cover their faces, they can see that they are also very young, no more than 20 years old.


    "People can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. What''s more, isn''t master Duoduo very young?"


    The soil said with some dissatisfaction.


    But the words made everyone laugh with disdain.


    "Master Duoduo is a famous doctor of a generation. His reputation has spread all over the real God realm. You are also qualified to compare?"


    Zhang yu''er smiled coldly and looked at Ye Yun and other three people with more disdain.


    Master Duoduo raised his chin and said with a cold hum, "it''s ridiculous that you dare to compare with me. I don''t know where you come from!"


    As for master Shuimiao, he seemed to be greatly insulted and said angrily, "Miss Yu, these three people are really crazy. Should you punish them quickly?"


    Zhang yu''er nodded, but before she could open her mouth, she saw an old man with a Fairy Spirit coming.


    Her face was immediately covered with a brilliant smile, and then trotted forward to meet her.


    "Doctor Lin, you''re here!"


    The deference in Zhang yu''er''s tone could not be concealed.


    As for others, they also looked at the past. The worship in their eyes reached the extreme. Even some of their legs were soft and wanted to kneel down for the old man.


    Even master Duoduo could not hide his enthusiasm when he looked at the old man.


    Because Dr. Lin is one of the most powerful doctors in the real God domain. There is no one!

 Chapter 3689

    It''s just that Doctor Lin has been in seclusion for many years and doesn''t come out to see a doctor anymore. Some people even think doctor Lin has died of old age.


    But I didn''t think he was still alive.


    And was invited by zhenshengu.


    With Doctor Lin, zhenlinger''s disease must be cured.


    Zhang Yuer hurried to meet doctor Lin.


    "Doctor Lin, this way, please!"


    After Zhang Yuer came forward, her tone was full of respect.


    Doctor Lin nodded slightly and followed.


    "Miss Yu, what will he do?"


    The guard couldn''t help asking before Zhang Yuer left.


    Zhang yu''er glanced at Ye Yun casually, and then said, "do as you said before. First break your legs, and then throw them into the death row."


    The guard smiled and nodded, then looked at Ye Yun and other three people''s eyes, which was full of ferocity.


    "We came in the name of a doctor. Instead of being treated well, you opened your mouth and shut up and said that we were cats and dogs who came to eat and drink. You even broke our legs and threw us into death row. If this is spread, I''m afraid it will be bad for the reputation of your true God Valley?"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and said something reasonable.


    "Hehe, as long as you''re not a fool, you can see that you''re here to eat and drink. Why don''t you disagree?"


    There was a strong sarcasm in the guard''s tone.


    "We are sure to cure your eldest lady''s disease. Let''s do this. I ask you to bear witness. If you can''t cure your eldest lady next, you don''t have to do it. We will judge ourselves on the spot."


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth, and his words were full of self-confidence.


    Ye Yun''s words stunned many doctors and immediately couldn''t help sneering.


    Especially master Chen miaozhou and master Duoduo, their laughter was particularly harsh.


    Even Doctor Lin, who had just walked out for a few steps, couldn''t help stopping. After glancing at Ye Yun, he shook his head and said, "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. Even I''m not sure that I can cure the situation of your eldest lady."


    Doctor Lin''s words made the guard feel that ye Yun was talking nonsense.


    "Well, that''s what you said. There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. Since you have to die, you have to fulfill you."


    The guard immediately agreed.


    In the past three days, many well-known doctors have come, and some are even second only to Dr. Lin.


    Even they are helpless about zhenlinger''s disease.


    Therefore, the guard is firm. Unless the sun comes out from the south, ye Yun can''t cure zhenling''er.


    "So if we can successfully cure your eldest lady, what price will you pay?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask.


    Ye Yun has seen a lot of guards who look down on people, but it''s the first time he has seen such a dog eyed guard in front of him.


    Therefore, ye Yun also wants him to pay some price.


    "If you can really cure our eldest lady, I will kill myself on the spot and swallow dung. But it''s impossible. It''s up to you, hehe, hehe!"


    The guard vowed not to worry about losing.


    A gamble was successfully created under the witness of many doctors around!


    Zhenling''er''s residence is called lingtianbao hall.


    It covers a huge area, even more than the real invincible residence.


    It can even be called the most magnificent and domineering one among the hundreds of thousands of palaces in the whole zhenshengu.


    The most important thing is that the whole Lingtian temple is made of Tianxue stone.


    Tianxue stone, whose material is against the sky, can greatly absorb the aura in the air.


    If you put it in the true God Valley, you can not only absorb Reiki, but also absorb more true God Qi in the whole true God valley.


    In other words, zhenling''er, who lives in the lingtianbao hall, can continuously improve her spiritual strength and accomplishments by just sitting still and continuously absorbing the Reiki and Zhenshen Qi.


    This treatment is unique to the whole zhenshengu.


    Thanks to these benefits, zhenling''er''s good physique and spare no effort in resource support, zhenling''er has reached the top level of the younger generation in terms of spiritual strength and cultivation at a young age.


    It can be called the first genius of the whole zhenshengu.


    It can be said that if zhenlinger hadn''t suddenly become ugly three days ago, her little life would have been very smooth.


    At the moment, many doctors have arrived in the hall of the heavenly spirit hall.


    Some of them have great reputation.


    However, they all tried, and couldn''t find out what really happened to zhenling''er, let alone heal zhenling''er.


    In the hall, Zhenling, covered with a black veil, was in a terrible mood.


    "Grandpa, I can''t stand it. I want to be as beautiful as I was three days ago. I don''t want to be an extremely ugly person!"


    Zhenling''er was crying. She held a bronze mirror in her hand. She felt sick every time she looked at it.


    Beside him, an old man who was not angry and threatened himself couldn''t help comforting him: "Don''t worry, linger. I''ve invited all the doctors in the whole realms. There will be powerful doctors who can restore your beauty. If the doctors in the whole realms can''t restore your beauty, I''ll go to other realms to ask doctors. I don''t believe that in such a big five element world, no doctor can cure you."


    This old man is zhenlinger''s grandfather, the valley master of zhenshengu. He is really invincible.


    His words finally reassured zhenling''er.


    "Doctor Lin arrived!"


    Just after zhenwudi finished his words, a voice sounded.


    Really invincible immediately looked happy, and then took the initiative to get up.


    "Doctor Lin, thank you very much for coming out of the mountain to help my granddaughter see a doctor!"


    Although in terms of status, Doctor Lin is much different from real invincible, but now after all, he is really invincible and asks doctor Lin, so his attitude is still very polite.


    As for the other doctors in the living room, they could not hide their respect and enthusiasm when they looked at the immortal doctor Lin.


    After all, this Doctor Lin is the first doctor in the whole true God domain.


    Doctor Lin didn''t dare to neglect this, so he said, "it''s very kind of you, really Valley master. I''m happy to help your granddaughter."


    Doctor Lin came forward and began to explore zhenling''er.


    After exploring the time of about a cup of tea, Doctor Lin suddenly said, "it''s more difficult than I thought, but after opening the divine eye, I should still be able to detect the cause, but it may take me a while to open the divine eye."


    "Then there will be doctor Laurin!"


    It''s really invincible. I recognized the spectrum, and my tone became more polite.


    But at the moment, I''m afraid no one noticed, and even zhenlinger didn''t immediately find out that her body was becoming stronger and stronger, and there was even an Adam''s apple protruding at her throat

 Chapter 3690

    "I''ll open the divine eye for a while. Any of you who wants to go up and try treatment can start!"


    Doctor Lin mainly spoke to master Duoduo and Chen miaozhou.


    In his opinion, these two doctors are barely in the eye.


    Of course, it''s just eye-catching. Doctor Lin actually concluded that the two of them were trying their best to feed, and it was impossible to find out the cause.


    Master Duoduo and Chen Miao both nodded, and then came forward together.


    Two spiritual forces, from master Duoduo and Chen miaozhou, began to perceive the past towards zhenling''er.


    The next moment, the soil did not neglect and began to perceive.


    Under this perception, the face under the earth mask changed dramatically, which was an indelible shock.


    She found the change of zhenling''er''s body, which is about to become a man.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Yun found something wrong with the soil and asked immediately.


    "Her constitution is completely different from what I imagined, or exactly, it is countless times more rebellious than what I imagined."


    The earth said with some shock.


    After a pause, she then said, "little brother, you should remember the first time you saw me?"


    Ye Yun will not forget this.


    It was not long after he flew to the five elements world that ye Yun met the soil being robbed.


    It is worth mentioning that the soil was still a boy''s body at that time.


    Later, after saving the soil, the soil became a girl''s body. I had to promise Ye Yun


    "The physique of zhenling''er is somewhat similar to mine!"


    The earth continued.


    This shocked Ye Yun.


    Originally thought that the earth was the only male and female body in the five elements world, but I didn''t think there was a second person.


    However, the body of zhenling''er can be similar to the earth, which is absolutely against the sky.


    Because of the constitution of the soil, it reaches the extreme against the sky.


    Ye Yun still remembers the scene that even the psychic fairy who is famous in the five elements world was scared away after seeing the constitution of the earth.


    "What''s going on? How did she become a man?"


    It was Chen miaozhou who breathed out.


    His mental power is also perceived, the change of zhenlinger''s body.


    Although he didn''t dare to investigate some private parts of zhenling''er, he could still judge from zhenling''er''s bulging muscles and the bulging Adam''s apple that zhenling''er has become a man.


    Chen miaozhou''s exclamation made everyone wonder. Everyone knows that zhenlinger is a woman. How can she become a man?


    They even thought Chen miaozhou was confused.


    But then, master Duoduo was surprised and exclaimed, "yes, she has really become a man."


    People were even more shocked. If Chen miaozhou was confused alone, now even master Duoduo is confused?


    Subconsciously, everyone released their spiritual power and began to perceive the true spirit.


    Then he was shocked and determined that zhenlinger had become a man.


    "What are you talking about? The eldest lady is clearly a daughter!"


    Doctor Lin, who was trying to open his eyes, couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Just now he had detected zhenling''er. At that time, zhenling''er''s body had not changed, but she was still a daughter.


    However, seeing that many people said so, he couldn''t help but temporarily stop opening the divine eye, and then release his spiritual power to perceive the true spirit.


    Under this perception, Doctor Lin immediately felt that his world outlook had been subverted.


    He can be sure that Zhenling was still a daughter when he was detecting just now. How can he become a man after a while?


    "Ah, how can I become a man? No, I want to be a woman!"


    Zhenling''er also finally found that the change of her body would kill the fact that she became a man.


    She was really going crazy.


    She was very sad when she became ugly, but now she has become a man, which makes her feel so distressed that she can''t breathe.


    Really invincible is completely ignorant.


    He likes girls best. Now he finally gives birth to one. He has been spoiled for nearly 20 years, but now he is going to become a boy?


    God, are you kidding yourself?


    "I''ve never heard of such a situation, and there''s nothing I can do."


    Chen miaozhou voluntarily gave up treatment.


    Master Duoduo nodded and said bitterly, "I don''t have a clue."


    Now, everyone''s eyes are focused on doctor Lin.


    In everyone''s opinion, Doctor Lin is the last hope.


    "I''d better wait until I open the divine eye, but don''t hold too much hope!"


    Doctor Lin said bitterly.


    When you finish speaking, you will continue to open God''s eyes.


    "Are you sure to open it?"


    Ye Yun said to the soil.


    After all, ye Yun made a bet with the guard behind him, so ye Yun still hopes the soil has a clue.


    "Although there is a big gap between her constitution and what I imagined, the opening method should be little different. Give me a period of time, it should be a method that can be analyzed to open this constitution."


    There was confidence in the earthy tone.


    This also makes Ye Yun completely relieved.


    At about the time of a cup of tea, cracks began to appear on Doctor Lin''s forehead.


    The crack grew, and soon a blood red eye came out of the crack on the forehead.


    This is God''s eye!


    Only those who have the constitution of God''s eye can open it.


    And everyone who can open God''s eyes has great attainments in medical ethics.


    Because the divine eye can see many diseases that cannot be seen by the naked eye or even perceived by mental power.


    Dr. Lin can become the first doctor in the true God domain. This divine eye has made a great contribution.


    Just opening the divine eye once takes a lot of mind and energy, so Doctor Lin won''t open it unless he has to.


    Now the God''s eye is opened, and the blood red light is radiated from the God''s eye and projected on the true spirit.


    This process lasted a quarter of an hour.


    During this time, Doctor Lin''s expression was sometimes confused, sometimes suddenly, sometimes shocked, sometimes confident


    At the same time, there is also sweat flowing out of its pores and soaking it in white clothes.


    Even his body is shaky, which shows that the consumption is very huge.


    "Well, although I don''t know why she became a man, I found a way to turn her back into a woman, and even 80% hope that she can return to her original beautiful appearance while turning back into a woman!"


    Finally, Doctor Lin closed his eyes and spoke confidently.


    This word, listening to zhenlinger and zheninvincible ears, is really equivalent to hearing the sounds of nature.


    Let their originally desperate hearts be full of hope.


    It was dirt and suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 3691

    As for other doctors, including master Duoduo and Chen miaozhou, they look at Doctor Lin with more respect.


    Doctor Lin is worthy of being the first doctor in the real God domain, so they can only look up to him!


    Next, Doctor Lin has begun to do it.


    A series of strange attributes are input into zhenling''er''s body.


    "Stop it, you''ll kill her!"


    But at this time, the soil stepped forward quickly and stopped loudly.


    The earth''s words shocked the audience.


    "Dare you question me?"


    Doctor Lin glanced at the soil coldly, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Yes, the attribute you input into her body can not only make her become a man and beautiful, but also greatly accelerate her ugliness and even death."


    The earth replied in a firm tone.


    But Doctor Lin sneered at this.


    Then he said, "I''m full of nonsense. I don''t even write a draft. As the first miracle doctor in the true God domain, I don''t hesitate to open my God''s eyes and spend a lot of energy. Finally, I found a cure. You smelly little thing. If you want to use a few words, you''ll veto my efforts to the whole department? I think you''re trying to do something wrong, right?"


    Everyone around nodded.


    Naturally, they believe in Doctor Lin more than the mud that looks very young and wears a mask.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    Really invincible also looked at the soil and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Yes..."


    The guard behind Ye Yun didn''t dare to neglect. Even when he told the story of the two people coming in, of course, he added fuel and vinegar during the period.


    Meanwhile, master Chen miaozhou and master Duoduo also opened their mouths at the right time and made a satire.


    "It turned out to be three cats and dogs who came to eat and drink. I''m too lazy to talk to you now. You''d better shut up in time. If there''s any more interruption to Doctor Lin''s treatment of my granddaughter, I''ll let you go to hell immediately."


    The really invincible eyes twinkled with an irrecoverable cold color.


    Now he focuses all his energy on Doctor Lin and zhenling''er, otherwise he would have shot and shut the earth up forever.


    The earth shook his head and said nothing more.


    She doesn''t fight for a moment. She knows that soon she will be invincible and have a time to ask for herself.


    In the field, with the continuous input of Doctor Lin''s attributes, zhenling''er has become a man''s body and really began to change in the direction of women.


    Even at the same time, the black spots on zhenling''er''s face are fading and decreasing, and her ugly face is not as ferocious and terrible as that.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction.


    Zhenlinger can''t even hide his excitement.


    "Great, Doctor Lin, we are ashamed of ourselves!"


    "Yes, it''s better to see than to be famous. I thought there was a gap between myself and Doctor Lin, but the gap is absolutely small. Now it seems that the gap is really big!"


    Chen miaozhou and master Duoduo began to appreciate it.


    As for other doctors, they are eager to flatter God.


    Naturally, at the same time, the eyes looking at the soil are more ironic.


    The fact is that the soil has not developed in the direction of deterioration just mentioned, which can almost prove that the soil is full of nonsense just now.


    "Doctor Lin is worthy of being a doctor Lin. he did a great job. When my granddaughter was cured, in addition to the promised 100 billion lower heaven magic coins and a favor, I gave a pass to the land of true God and a VIP card to the valley of true God."


    Really invincible is also very happy, heroic opening.


    These words made everyone envy.


    You should know that the land of true God may be opened at any time, and the price of a pass is worth at least 100 billion lower class magic coins, and there is still a price without a market.


    As for the VIP card of zhenshengu, it is priceless, because the person holding this card is the VIP of zhenshengu.


    Not only do you want to have the privilege of half price when you buy from all industries of zhenshengu, but anyone who dares to bully the person holding this card in the future will bully zhenshengu and will suffer crazy revenge from zhenshengu.


    "Hahaha, valley leader, you are so polite!"


    Doctor Lin couldn''t hide his smile.


    The reason why he came out of the mountain on this trip is that it is false to save the lives and heal the wounded. In fact, it is in order to get enough benefits.


    Now it seems that the benefits he will have to wait for are more than expected.


    But the smile on his face didn''t last long.


    It was he who found that with the continuous input of his mental power, zhenlinger not only didn''t recover, but his internal attributes began to agitate wildly.


    This is the agitation that Doctor Lin can''t control.


    With this restlessness, Zhenling''s body began to change violently.


    Her muscles, which had just weakened, began to bulge again, and the bulge speed was faster and the trend was more fierce.


    At the same time, zhenling''er''s Adam''s apple is also quickly highlighted. Even zhenling''er''s chin and even his face grow a beard.


    Naturally, zhenling''er could feel that the ugly thing came out again under his body, and it increased enough to kill 99% of the other men.


    Misfortunes never come singly. Zhenling''s face turned black, and his facial features were even ferocious. It made people feel terrible at a glance.


    This change is really too big, but also attracted the attention of zhenwudi and others.


    They rubbed their eyes one by one, and some couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Is this a rebound?


    "Vomit, vomit..."


    Zhenling''er couldn''t help taking out a bronze mirror and looking at himself, so he didn''t stop vomiting.


    Look at that energy. I almost spit out all my internal organs.


    "Doctor Lin, what''s the situation?"


    Really invincible asked loudly, with an unprecedented severity.


    As for the cold sweat on Doctor Lin''s forehead, he replied tremblingly for a long time: "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be like this. What''s going on?"


    Doctor Lin made several attempts next, but with the input of his attributes, zhenling''er completely became a big man, and still made people vomit three days'' food at a glance.


    "I said I wouldn''t let you input that attribute for her. You didn''t listen. Are you stupid now?"


    At this time, the soil opens coldly.


    After a pause, the soil continued, "and now if you don''t stop the input of attributes immediately, she will not only become an ugly man, but also be in danger at any time!"


    "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Doctor Lin took a very unpleasant look at the soil, but subconsciously stopped the input of attributes.


    "That''s right. Which onion are you? Even Doctor Lin can''t cure the disease. Why do you tell me what to do?"


    Chen Miao scolded coldly.


    "Hum, I''m full of nonsense. I just want to continue to brush the sense of existence. I really don''t understand how thick your skin is to talk so loudly."


    Master duo couldn''t help but hum.

 Chapter 3692

    "Shut up!"


    It''s really invincible. I interrupted the words of Chen miaoshou and master Duoduo.


    He looked at the soil and tried to soften his tone. "Girl, are you really sure you can cure my granddaughter?"


    The earth nodded slightly.


    "How much are you sure?"


    Really invincible then asked.


    The earth simply replied, "eighty or ninety percent!"


    This words, let the people a burst of air-conditioning.


    Master Chen miaozhou and master Duoduo can''t even find out the cause. Even Doctor Lin''s treatment ended in a fiasco. They have never seen a strange disease. Is it possible for the little girl who is obviously smelly to be cured?


    Still 80% or 90% sure?


    This must be lying to pigs!


    "True Valley leader, I really don''t pour cold water on you. In the current situation of your granddaughter, I don''t even have the assurance of half a cure, not to mention the whole true God domain. I''m afraid the whole five elements world can''t find someone who can cure your granddaughter. As for the little girl in front of me, she says it''s 80% or 90% of the assurance. It''s just wild talk and can''t believe a word."


    Doctor Lin couldn''t help but speak. After a pause, he continued: "in my opinion, you can''t treat your granddaughter at all now, because her body has begun to rebound, and the input of any attribute will make her fall into a more dangerous situation."


    Doctor Lin''s words aroused a sound of agreement.


    "What are you waiting for? Break the legs of these three charlatans and throw them into death row."


    It was Zhang Yuer who spoke.


    She said it to the guard.


    The guard smiled grimly and nodded, ready to do it.


    "Presumptuous, how can you be qualified to act recklessly here?"


    What an invincible roar.


    The words made the guard suddenly feel creepy and dare not move any more.


    As for Zhang yu''er, he said wrongfully: "Valley Lord, I think these three people are charlatans and are going to cheat the eldest lady. I''m really angry..."


    "Shut up!"


    Really invincible Leng hum, then looked at the soil and said, "please treat me!"


    Somehow, invincible saw hope from the soil.


    Although he also felt that he was probably thinking too much, Dr. Lin and other doctors were right.


    But if he doesn''t let the soil try today, he won''t be at ease.


    "Please!"


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the soil finally had the opportunity to treat. There was no promise and began to treat, but raised his face proudly.


    However, from the earth''s point of view, just now you wanted to treat yourself. You didn''t let the treatment, and you also made all kinds of ridicule. Now there''s really no way. Let yourself treat again.


    How can I come and go at once?


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    No one thought that the earth was so arrogant that he wanted the valley master of Zhenshen Valley, who stood at the top of Zhenshen domain, to ask for himself.


    I''m afraid even the leader of the earth gate and the alliance leader of the celestial alliance will not have this idea or have this extravagant hope.


    It''s invincible to act all your life. You''re superior. Why have you begged others?


    "You''re really shameless. You''re trying to make our valley Lord beg you. I think you''re looking for death!"


    "Arrogant thing, see if I don''t lift your mask and suck your arrogant face!"


    Behind the real invincible, the core children of the two families couldn''t help but speak, and they were ready to come forward and teach the soil a good lesson.


    But he was stopped by the real invincible.


    "Well, it seems that I want to add one. If I want to treat your granddaughter, I will not only ask me, but also smoke the faces of these two mad dogs!"


    Clay fingers, the two core children gnashing their teeth, spoke calmly.


    Pa Pa!


    No one thought that really invincible simply waved and slapped two promising core children behind him.


    Although the two slaps were far from full strength, they still pulled them out directly.


    Look at their two faces. They have been smoked to pieces.


    What they didn''t expect was that next, facing the soil, they said respectfully, "please help me treat my granddaughter. I beg you!"


    Even when he said these words, he bowed down to the soil.


    It''s invincible. Why did you put your body so low?


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    That''s the valley master of the real divine valley.


    But zhenling''er suddenly burst into tears.


    She knew better than anyone how proud her grandfather was.


    Don''t say it''s to bow your head and bow down to others, that is, you won''t say a soft word.


    But now I put my body so low for myself


    The soil is also touched.


    Originally, I thought that really invincible would hesitate several times and couldn''t put down his figure, but I didn''t expect him to bend down so simply.


    "OK, I''ll treat her."


    The earth strode forward.


    Although until now, people, including Dr. Lin, still don''t think that earth has the ability to treat true spirits, no one dares to say anything.


    I''m afraid of getting angry. It''s invincible.


    But they had a good look on their faces.


    In their opinion, the soil is so boastful that it even makes the Supreme zhenwudi bow his head and beg. If zhenlinger can''t be cured for a while, it''s bound to be a storm to meet her.


    At the thought of this, people''s expressions became more and more wonderful.


    Before the soil came up, the spirit began to be released for re examination.


    If it was before Doctor Lin released the strange attribute just now, it is still very simple for the earth to cure the true spirit.


    However, after Doctor Lin released strange attributes into zhenling''er''s body, zhenling''er''s body became worse.


    Now the earth needs to re perceive zhenlinger''s body.


    But fortunately, those strange attributes did not completely destroy zhenling''er''s constitution, otherwise it would be very difficult for the earth to open this constitution.


    "If you need any medicinal materials, just mention it. We never lack some old medicinal materials in the medicine warehouse of zhenshengu."


    I found that the soil exploration was completed. I couldn''t help but open my mouth.


    In the land of true God, there are many ancient medicinal materials. Although they are only opened once for a long time, each time they are opened, because the most people enter the true God Valley, they pick the most medicinal materials.


    Looking at the three major forces in Zhenshen domain, Zhenshen Valley may not be unique in other aspects, but it definitely ranks first in terms of the quantity and quality of medicinal materials in the medicine warehouse.


    "No!"


    The soil returns casually.


    This word made people despise again.


    Let''s see how the earth can perform next.


    Under the public''s attention, the earth put his hand on zhenlinger''s shoulder.


    At first, an attribute was transmitted to the real soul.


    This is a completely opposite attribute to Doctor Lin''s transmission just now.


    With the input of this attribute, zhenlinger''s body not only didn''t get better, but became more and more like a man. His beard was more like a big man than a big man.


    As for zhenling''er''s face, it became more and more ferocious.

 Chapter 3693

    Even those people around who think they have seen a lot are seeing such an ugly person for the first time.


    It can even be said that this is not only ugly, but a little disgusting.


    Although they felt a little untimely, they still couldn''t help vomiting.


    Even the real invincible with the highest cultivation here, after looking at zhenling''er, his stomach was full of violent tumbling rivers and seas, and he couldn''t stop vomiting.


    "I have said that no one can cure her disease. If anyone rashly continues to fight, it will not only fail to achieve the therapeutic effect, but also lead to the continuous deterioration of her condition. Now what? Am I right?"


    After a burst of vomit, Doctor Lin couldn''t help saying.


    Aside, master Duoduo and Chen Miao nodded heavily.


    Master Shuimiao, next to master Duoduo, said loudly, "stop it quickly, or if it goes on like this, all our stomachs will spit out."


    Even the real invincible frowned.


    At the moment, he is almost completely hopeless.


    But the soil didn''t stop, but said confidently, "a group of things that look down on people. Then open your eyes and see clearly how I cured her."


    The words of the earth make people subconsciously want to refute and ridicule.


    But without waiting for them to say anything, they found that zhenlinger''s body stopped being masculine and ugly.


    Her body is getting thinner and weaker, and her tall and bulging muscles are fading.


    Even her beard began to diminish at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    They stared at the past, and then found that, as the soil said, zhenlinger was constantly feminized and beautified.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Zhenling''er couldn''t help taking out the bronze mirror and taking a look at herself. This time she didn''t vomit again, but exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Ling''er, you''re not dreaming. You''re really getting better!"


    Really invincible responded loudly. At the moment, he felt his eyes moist.


    In just a dozen breaths, zhenling''er''s body almost completely recovered the woman''s body, and his facial whiskers completely disappeared.


    Even zhenling''er''s black spots almost fade out of sight.


    Compared with zhenlinger and zheninvincible surprise, Doctor Lin, master Duoduo and Chen miaozhou are completely stupid.


    They never believe that the earth has the ability to heal the true spirit, which is a firm determination from the heart.


    But at this moment, the iron facts are like slaps, hard and constantly pumping on their faces, unusually loud.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    Dr. Lin can''t even accept this fact.


    He is the first doctor in the real God domain, and the disease that even he can''t do anything about is to be eliminated by the hands of the ordinary and unknown people of the earth.


    If this is spread out, how can we gain a foothold in the real God domain in the future?


    He is really the first doctor in the divine domain. Isn''t he going to change his master?


    "This..."


    Nearby, master Duoduo was completely speechless, and her face was surprisingly red. She felt a burning feeling on her cheeks when she thought that she had repeatedly ridiculed the soil as just a cat and dog who came to eat and drink.


    When you say that others are clowns, you don''t think you are the real clown


    Master Duoduo even wants to find a ground seam to drill in.


    "Don''t draw a conclusion so early. Maybe it will rebound later!"


    Chen miaozhou deceived himself and others.


    Naturally, he didn''t want zhenling''er, who had been sentenced to death, to be cured by the soil he had repeatedly mocked before, and couldn''t help saying.


    And it''s not aimless.


    After all, just now with the input of an attribute of Doctor Lin, zhenlinger''s situation also improved, but then rebounded strongly.


    "Yes, yes, and I think the situation this time is more thorough than that of Doctor Lin''s treatment just now. I think it will rebound more thoroughly later!"


    Master Shuimiao also said yes.


    He was originally unhappy with Ye Yun, and the soil was Ye Yun''s accomplice, which made him unhappy.


    Their words brightened the eyes of many ashamed doctors.


    Then he nodded and echoed, and his eyes were again filled with the light of watching a good play.


    Even the guard, who had been wagering with Ye Yun just now, straightened up again.


    And Zhang Yuer, who also closed her originally open mouth and quietly waited for the rebound.


    Although she knew that as zhenling''er''s servant girl, she should pray that zhenling''er''s disease would be cured soon, now she hoped that zhenling''er would rebound.


    In this way, she can quietly watch the tragic end of Ye Yun and other three pretending criminals.


    "A bunch of self deceiving garbage!"


    Open the soil cold, and then start the continuous input of attributes.


    Next, the rebound did not happen.


    And zhenling''er is also completely feminine. Her graceful figure is enough to envy many sexy beauties.


    As for the black spots on zhenling''er''s body, they completely disappeared, and even her skin became fragile, and her beauty was better than before.


    Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, zhenling''er was already in tears and couldn''t say a word with excitement.


    Just now, when she completely turned into an ugly man, she even had the heart of death.


    As for the real invincible next to him, he was completely relieved.


    When the earth stops attribute input, zhenling''er is already in a state of stunning beauty.


    "What else do you have to say now?"


    The earth looks at Doctor Lin, master Duoduo, Chen miaozhou, Zhang Yuer, the guard, and many doctors.


    This sentence, like the scorching sun, makes them blush, and one head wants to be buried in the crotch.


    They want to refute, but they can''t.


    In particular, Dr. Lin has been famous in the true God domain for decades. How could he ever lose face like this.


    "That true Valley master, I suddenly thought of something else and left first!"


    Doctor Lin really didn''t want to stay here for a moment, so he hurried to leave.


    "I''m sorry not to send it far!"


    Really invincible glanced at Doctor Lin lightly, and then said casually.


    Originally, he had high hopes for doctor Lin. as a result, he not only failed to cure his granddaughter, but also made his granddaughter''s situation more serious.


    Even he repeatedly blocked the soil for treatment. If he didn''t insist on it, he would miss the real miracle doctor soil.


    Doctor Lin left in dismay.


    If you want to see the scenery when it comes, and look at the loneliness now, Doctor Lin has really lost his old face.


    And after today, his name as the first doctor in the real divine domain will not be preserved.


    It''s a bad night!


    "Well, I suddenly have something urgent to say goodbye!"


    Chen miaoshou then opened his mouth.


    Previously, he was also sarcastic about the soil. Now it seems how ridiculous it is.


    Although it is not as late as Doctor Lin, it is a loss of face.


    "Go away!"


    Really invincible Lengleng said, but he was not as polite to doctor Lin.


    Chen Miao put his hand over his old face and left in shame.

 Chapter 3694

    "If anyone else wants to go, don''t tell me one by one. By the way, you can go to the accounting room to get one million inferior heaven magic coins before you leave. It''s a hard fee."


    It''s invincible. I''m too lazy to look at these doctors who made all kinds of mockery before and directly ordered to leave.


    Master Duoduo left first with master Shuimiao, but before leaving, he looked at Ye Yun and others with malicious eyes.


    The others also scattered in a crowd. They really have no face to stay here anymore.


    Of course, they didn''t have the face to go to the accounting room to receive the hard work fee of the one million inferior magic coins.


    "You two, just go?"


    Ye Yun looked at Zhang yu''er and the guards who were also preparing to retreat quietly and spoke coldly.


    The words made their bodies shake three times subconsciously.


    Especially the guard, a burst of creepy, now the expression on his face is like a dead father.


    Thinking of the promise just made, my body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Young master, just now I have no eyes and look down on others. Please don''t remember the villains. Give me a chance and treat me as a fart."


    The guard turned back and tried to squeeze out a smiling face.


    Just for his begging for mercy, ye Yun just smiled coldly.


    "When you were going to break my legs and throw me into death row just now, did you ever think about giving me a chance? If I lost today''s bet, would you give me another chance?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    This word made the guard speechless to refute.


    "Now that you have made a gambling agreement, follow the contents of the gambling agreement."


    It''s invincible to speak coldly.


    The words made the guard tremble, and he knelt down in front of the real invincible and kowtowed more than once.


    Because according to the bet, he will kill himself.


    The most important thing is to swallow dung and kill yourself.


    I''m afraid this death method is the saddest one in the world, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, the guard kowtowed even harder.


    But really invincible has always been selfless. He directly ordered some guards behind him to pull the guard out.


    Instead, ye Yun looks at Zhang Yuer.


    This look looked casual, but it made Zhang Yuer shudder.


    "Why? The guard has been subdued. Don''t you even let me go?"


    Zhang yu''er still pretended to be calm.


    Instead, she looked at zhenling''er with pitiful eyes.


    She knew that as zhenling''er''s personal servant girl, she had always been maintained by zhenling''er.


    "Although it was the guard who made an agreement with us, your words and deeds have always been annoying. Shouldn''t you sincerely apologize for your original behavior now?"


    The opening is earth.


    Like the guard, Zhang yu''er is also a dog tooth who doesn''t look low.


    Although sin does not die, it still has to pay some price.


    At least, a sincere apology is necessary.


    But now Zhang yu''er''s appearance is still high above the others, which is really disgusting.


    "Why should I apologize? I''m the eldest lady''s personal servant girl. How noble I am. How can I apologize if I apologize? So where does the eldest lady''s face go? Where does our true God Valley face go?"


    Zhang yu''er said in a cold voice. Of course, he pulled zhenlinger and even zhenshengu out as a shield.


    In her opinion, if ye Yun and others are not lengtouqing, they should no longer be investigated.


    Although the earth cured zhenling''er, Zhang yu''er didn''t have the qualification to apologize.


    Pop!


    But the next moment, a heavy slap sounded.


    The earth couldn''t help coming forward and slapped Zhang yu''er''s arrogant face.


    With this slap, the soil pumped hard. With this slap, Zhang Yuer was directly pulled to the ground.


    Her cheeks quickly reddened and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her teeth flew sideways.


    "What kind of dog are you? Dare you slap me in the face? Believe me or not, let the bodyguard put you in death row and suffer!"


    Zhang yu''er got up from the ground with some difficulty and roared wildly.


    She has been following zhenling''er for many years. With the help of zhenling''er''s majesty, she has been mixing in Zhenshen valley.


    Even some core children in zhenshengu dare not conflict with her.


    This made her more arrogant, and even wanted to walk horizontally in the valley of truth.


    When others see him, they will respectfully call Miss Yu.


    Who ever dared to make her apologize?


    Not to mention slapping her face


    "Valley master, they dare to act arrogantly in our true God valley. They should be severely punished!"


    Instead, Zhang yu''er looked at the real invincible and said almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Severely punish your spicy neighbor. What are you? It also represents spirit? It also represents true God Valley?"


    It''s invincible. His face is very gloomy.


    He did not expect that a dog slave was so arrogant that he dared to speak wildly to his granddaughter''s benefactor.


    If the earth hadn''t slapped Zhang Yuer in time just now, he would have done it too.


    The words of invincibility made Zhang Yuer''s hair stand on end.


    She also suddenly realized that she seemed a little crazy today.


    However, the burning pain on her cheek and the strong anger in her heart made her unwilling to look at zhenling''er for help.


    She knows that zhenling''er is the best to protect herself and will stand out for herself.


    Just this time, zhenling''er didn''t bother to look at Zhang yu''er more. He just looked at the soil with appreciation and said, "good fight!"


    "Miss, how are you?"


    Zhang yu''er looked at Zhen ling''er incredulously and was very angry.


    "Don''t call me miss again!"


    Zhenling''s tone is cold.


    In fact, she always knew that Zhang Yuer did whatever she wanted in Zhenshen Valley by virtue of her relationship as her personal servant girl.


    She also reminded Zhang Yuer to keep a low profile more than once, but she was ignored by Zhang Yuer.


    This time, Zhang yu''er''s repeated irrationality to her life-saving benefactor was the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, so that she didn''t want to maintain it any more.


    "What do you mean, miss?"


    Zhang Yuer finally felt something was wrong and couldn''t help asking.


    "Your fate is over. You will no longer be my personal servant girl. Go!"


    Zhenling''er said in a firm tone.


    The words made Zhang yu''er collapse almost instantly.


    Over the years, the reason why she can be domineering is because zhenlinger is a close servant girl.


    Without this identity, she''s gone.


    And those people who were bullied by them in the past, I''m afraid they will also fall into the well.


    At that time, her ending must be sad.


    "Miss, I know my mistake. Please give me a chance to reform. I..."


    Zhang Yuer was completely flustered. She knelt down and began to kowtow.


    However, before the words were finished, he was interrupted by zheninvincible: "throw her out of zhenshengu!"


    Suddenly, several bodyguards came forward and dragged Zhang Yuer away.


    The dragged Zhang yu''er''s eyes were red. No one found that there were black lines on her back, which seemed to be black dragons, incomparably ferocious and terrible

 Chapter 3695

    "This girl is young and has excellent medical skills. I really admire her. These rewards are no respect. You must accept them."


    Really invincible turned to the soil and became very polite.


    Between words, he handed a space ring full of magic coins and a VIP card to the earth.


    "In addition, the land of true God in our true God Valley may be opened at any time. If you are interested, I will reserve three places for you."


    It''s invincible, continued.


    In this regard, ye Yun and other three people will not refuse.


    After all, the land of true God has an inseparable relationship with the supreme power of the true God who came out of the true God domain.


    In addition, zhenwudi also invited Ye Yun and others to visit their drug warehouse.


    Naturally, it is also heroic. Ye Yun and others can choose at will.


    The medicine storehouse of Zhenshen Valley can be called the first medicine storehouse of Zhenshen domain. It is needless to say the quantity and quality of medicinal materials.


    Ye Yun was not polite either. He chose more than a dozen other herbs with a year of one million.


    Naturally, they are all healing herbs.


    It''s for the black childe and the white childe.


    After all, it all depends on them if you want to get back your sister Ye Xue after three days.


    "How much do you know about the Tianxian alliance, or how much do you know about the peak combat power of the Tianxian alliance?"


    After selecting the healing herbs, ye Yun asked zhenwudi again.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    Ye Yun has asked Shi''an to buy Herbs. Besides, he also goes to inquire more information about Tianxian alliance.


    However, even though the 15th CPC National Congress has amazing ability to inquire into intelligence, it certainly does not know more about the intelligence that can be found out.


    After all, zhenwudi, as the valley leader of Zhenshen Valley, must have spent a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to inquire about the intelligence of Tianxian alliance, one of the three forces tied with himself.


    Ye Yun is really invincible and dare not neglect.


    Although it was the earth that cured his granddaughter, he had already seen that the earth was dominated by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, who can convince the soil, must be extraordinary.


    "Tianxian alliance is one of the three major forces in the true God domain, and it is also the richest force. Naturally, we have studied and explored a lot of intelligence. This force widely receives vassal forces and extends its hands for a long time. Of course, these are the most basic information. If you inquire a little, you can find out. I won''t say more. I''ll tell you some difficult information."


    Really invincible paused for a moment, and then said: "let''s talk about the peak combat power of Tianxian alliance. There is no doubt that it is Tianhao, the leader of Tianxian alliance. It is said that Tianhao has at least reached the ten Heaven of Shendi realm, and even reached the ten Heaven of Shendi realm, but it is not so. I can be very sure of his cultivation, let alone the ten Heaven of Shendi realm."


    Really invincible and firm words let Ye Yun subconsciously breathe a sigh of relief.


    Originally, I thought that if the leader of Tianxian alliance really reached the legendary divine heaven, the black-and-white CHILDES who were still seriously injured and in human form would be difficult to deal with.


    However, if his accomplishments are not even up to the ten Heaven of the divine land, either of the black and white CHILDES can easily finish the abuse under normal circumstances.


    But then ye Yun frowned again.


    I thought that in the letter sent to Tianxian alliance earlier, a trace of energy from childe Bai was input.


    Although Mr. Bai was seriously injured, the person who received the letter could also judge that the energy in the letter was input by at least the people of ten Heaven cultivation in the divine land.


    Why did the Tianhao who failed to achieve even the ten Heaven of the divine land, not only not be very afraid, but publish the content of the letter to the public and strongly provoke it?


    "I''m almost sure that Tianhao''s accomplishments have only reached the eighth heaven in the Divine Land realm, but only such a realm. His real combat effectiveness is very strong. I don''t dare to say more. At least it''s nothing to kill the existence of the tenth heaven in the Divine Land realm in seconds, and even have the ability to fight with the people in the Divine Land realm."


    Really invincible then said, the words surprised Ye Yun, the earth and the goddess.


    You know, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to fight beyond the level.


    Like Tianhao, there are few people who can kill their opponents at two large levels.


    Of course, goddess Ye Yun and others can, but they are rare talents in ten thousand years.


    Ye Yun was also surprised. No wonder Tianhao could despise it after receiving the letter. It turned out that the man of ten Heaven cultivation in the divine land was just an existence that could be easily killed by him.


    "As for Tianhao''s ability to fight beyond the level, it is said that it is related to his physique, but after years of inquiry, zhenshengu hasn''t found out what his physique is. Except Tianhao, there are dozens of elders in the Tianxian alliance who have the highest combat power, and none of their accomplishments is said to have at least reached the five Heaven of the divine land, but it''s just the four heaven of the divine land It''s only heaven, but they are proficient in the Dharma array. With the joint efforts of ten people, they can arrange a lot of shocking killing arrays. Even the people who are eight or nine heaven in the land of God can only lose when facing ten of them to form the Dharma array. "


    Suddenly, zheninvincible looked at Ye Yun and asked, "excuse me, what are you asking about Tianxian alliance like this? Is there any resentment?"


    "Just ask about it!"


    Ye Yun said casually.


    Really invincible saw that ye Yun didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask more.


    Somehow, he suddenly thought of the letter published by Tianxian alliance not long ago.


    Isn''t it written by these people in front of you?


    It''s really invincible. I guess in my heart, but I immediately shook my head again.


    In his opinion, although the three young men and women in front of him are not vulgar, they should not be arrogant enough to compete with the giant of Tianxian alliance.


    Even if he is really invincible, he doesn''t want to conflict with Tianxian alliance unless he has to, because a very small message shows that there may be forces behind Tianxian alliance, and the force behind him is really terrible


    Leaving Zhenshen Valley, ye Yun looked a little grim.


    The situation is more difficult than expected. Tianhao really has to treat it according to the strength of God''s heaven.


    It is particularly important to help the black and white childe recover completely.


    Coincidentally, shortly after leaving the headquarters of zhenshengu, ye Yun saw 15 people buying medicine in a luxury medicine shop.


    But at the moment, it seems that there is a conflict with the guys in the medicine shop.


    "I''ve already paid for the medicine. It''s supposed to be mine. Why do you want me to return the medicine?"


    Fifteen questions in anger.


    In this regard, a fellow nearby snorted with disdain and said, "it''s ridiculous. The medicine has not been taken out of our medicine shop, but it is still the goods of our medicine shop. Moreover, after you return the medicine, I will return the money you paid me earlier!"


    As for the other guy, he was even more exaggerated and said with his nostrils facing the sky: "yes, in addition, I remind you not to toast or take a penalty. No one dares to fool around in the medicine shop under the jurisdiction of our true God Valley, otherwise you will be overwhelmed today!"

 Chapter 3696

    The lofty attitude of the two guys made fifteen more angry.


    "The things I bought are naturally mine, but you can take them away if you want. This is nonsense."


    Fifteen said angrily.


    He got Ye Yun''s instruction to buy some healing medicine for the two CHILDES.


    After that, he kept running around in the major medicine shops.


    However, the harvest is not very big. Even the most advanced healing herbs in many medicine shops are only tens of thousands of grades, and there are few other herbs in 100000 grades, not to mention hundreds of thousands of grades or even millions of grades.


    Of course, Kung Fu pays off. At the end of the 15th, I saw a blood Ganoderma lucidum of 500000 grade in this medicine shop affiliated to zhenshengu.


    Although the price was as high as 10 million inferior heaven magic coins, fifteen still bought it without hesitation.


    However, before he could leave the medicine shop, he was stopped by two guys in the medicine shop. They repented and wanted to take back the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    Fifteen is not a soft persimmon for people to pinch. Naturally, I disagree.


    "I said you were really shameless. Do you really want to find fault?"


    "Hehe, dare you say we are fooling around, but what can we do in the medicine shop under the jurisdiction of zhenshengu? Believe it or not, I want to return your medicine and I won''t return you a penny."


    The two guys continued to speak, and the two faces were really short of smoke.


    "You are very aggressive in the name of Zhenshen valley. Do your valley leader know?"


    Before he could say anything, a voice sounded first.


    Looking intently, ye Yun came with the earth and the goddess.


    The one who opens his mouth is Ye Yun.


    Through the words of fifteen and two guys just now, ye Yun has roughly understood the context of the matter.


    Not to mention that the 15th is his own, even if both sides don''t know passers-by, ye Yun will stand for the 15th.


    "Well, who are you?"


    One of the guys glanced at Ye Yun and asked angrily.


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke!"


    Ye Yun replied coldly.


    "Brother Yun, why are you here?"


    Fifteen looked at Ye Yun and opened his mouth unexpectedly.


    "Happened to pass by!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    "It turned out to be this lengtouqing''s friend, but I advise you not to be too crazy, let alone meddle in your own business, and then obediently advise that lengtouqing to return the blood Ganoderma lucidum to us, otherwise your ending will not be very happy!"


    Another man also opened his mouth and said that the meaning of threat in the words had been undisguised.


    Just then, another group of people came.


    The first one, dressed in white, is very handsome.


    Behind him were a dozen slaves.


    "Has my blood Ganoderma lucidum arrived?"


    When he arrived, the man in White asked.


    After seeing the man in white, the two guys who were originally arrogant immediately squeezed out a lot of smiles on their originally cold faces.


    "Young master Lin, didn''t you say you came only in the evening? Why did you come so early?"


    One of the guys asked, licking a flattering smile.


    This young master Lin is Lin hang, the son of the president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce, one of the three major chambers of Commerce in zhenshenyu. His family is rich.


    In terms of power, the Lin family chamber of commerce can not be compared with the three forces, but they have trade relations with the three forces, which is a relatively close cooperative relationship.


    At least it''s not the medicine shop under the jurisdiction of the real God valley. I dare to offend you.


    The blood Ganoderma lucidum was originally ordered by childe Lin, but the two guys suddenly remembered it after they sold it to the 15th party. Therefore, they hurried to get it back when they wanted it.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? I need to ask you for instructions in advance when I want to come?"


    Lin hang did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Relying on his high status, he seldom looks straight at people.


    "Of course not. Blood Ganoderma lucidum has been prepared for you long ago, but"


    One of the guys quickly waved his hand.


    "Just what?"


    Lin hang frowned.


    "Just this guy came suddenly and had to buy the blood Ganoderma lucidum reserved for you."


    The other guy suddenly pointed to fifteen.


    The words made Lin Hang''s face suddenly gloomy. Then he looked at 15 and said, "do you dare to buy the blood Ganoderma lucidum reserved for me?"


    "The truth is..."


    Fifteen naturally do not want to be wronged, said.


    "I don''t care what the process is. Now that you know that the blood Ganoderma lucidum is reserved for me, give me the blood Ganoderma lucidum hands quickly."


    Lin Hang''s tone was completely command.


    "A 500000 grade other garbage, don''t mention it!"


    Ye Yun replied first.


    Ye Yun, who has just selected millions of grade medicinal materials from the medicine warehouse of zhenshengu, really doesn''t like this 500000 grade blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    What''s more, the medicine shop has something to do with zhenshengu after all. Ye Yun doesn''t want to study it too deeply, so he should give zhenwudi a face.


    "But..."


    Fifteen is still a little unwilling.


    But was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "Hehe, dare you say that other blood Ganoderma lucidum in the 500000 grade I ordered is rubbish? I want to ask you why you say so?"


    Lin hang was upset.


    This year''s blood Ganoderma lucidum is rare.


    "Young master Lin, what do you care about with people like him? They just can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!"


    "Yes, they can only deceive themselves and others like this. They pretend to disdain on the face. In fact, their hearts must be extremely hot!"


    The two guys also spoke one after another.


    Words seem to be quite reasonable!


    Ye Yun is a little speechless.


    Originally, I didn''t want to worry about it, but these flies didn''t stop.


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything more, but just took a medicinal herb out of the space ring.


    This is one of the herbs just selected from Zhenshen Valley medicine warehouse.


    It is also a blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    But at least three million grades.


    As soon as the blood Ganoderma lucidum came out, the strong drug gas broke out recklessly.


    It was like slapping on the face of two guys and Lin hang.


    "Well, it seems that other blood Ganoderma lucidum in 500000 grade is really rubbish. Don''t forget it!"


    Fifteen is also a little surprised. I don''t know where ye Yun got the three million grade other blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    But one thing is right: putting the three million grade other blood Ganoderma lucidum in front of the 500000 grade other blood Ganoderma lucidum is simply turning the 500000 grade other blood Ganoderma lucidum into slag.


    "How is it possible? How can you have at least three million levels of blood Ganoderma lucidum?"


    One of the guys exclaimed strangely.


    This exclamation even attracted the shopkeeper of the medicine shop.


    When the shopkeeper saw the three million grade farewell blood Ganoderma lucidum that still exudes strong medicinal gas, his face suddenly became extremely severe: "isn''t this the blood Ganoderma lucidum in the true God Valley medicine store behind us? It was stolen by you. You really killed yourself!"


    After a pause, the shopkeeper pointed to Ye Yun and ordered directly to the guard at the door, "what are you doing? Don''t catch this bold thief."

 Chapter 3697

    Suddenly, several bodyguards strode forward and were really about to do it.


    "Wait, what makes you think we stole the medicine?"


    At this moment, ye Yun was completely speechless.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that this medicine shop was the industry of zhenshengu and did not intend to care too much.


    But now it seems that the medicine shop, from the waiter to the shopkeeper, has repeatedly gained an inch and is self righteous.


    Then ye Yun decided to play with them.


    For ye Yun''s question, the two guys first laughed coldly.


    One of the guys glanced at Ye Yun and others coldly and said confidently: "We do business with the best vision, or the best ability to see people. You look plain dressed. You look like dignitaries and dignitaries. There are two wearing masks. In my opinion, you must be guilty of being a thief. How can you have the blood Ganoderma lucidum of the other three million grades?"


    Another guy nodded and added, "that''s right. In addition to our good eyesight, our memory is also extraordinary. It''s no exaggeration to say that we almost know all the dignitaries and dignitaries in the real God City, and there are no you at all. You can''t even count the dignitaries and dignitaries. How else can you get the three million grade blood Ganoderma lucidum in your hands?"


    The self righteous manner of the two guys was extremely short.


    However, when the shopkeeper looked at them, he was full of appreciation and said, "it''s worthy of being the gold medal man of our medicine shop. It''s very qualified. It''s the same as my idea, and I can conclude that you are thieves. You stole the blood Ganoderma lucidum in the medicine warehouse of zhenshengu behind us. You dare to take it in our medicine shop. I think you''re really looking for death."


    "Shopkeeper Li, since it is confirmed that they stole the blood Ganoderma lucidum from Zhenshen Valley medicine store, could you consider selling it to me later after taking back the blood Ganoderma lucidum? The price is easy to discuss."


    Lin hang couldn''t help but speak.


    His father will celebrate his 70th birthday tomorrow. He originally bought the 500000 grade blood Ganoderma lucidum, which is a gift he prepared for his father.


    However, after seeing the 3 million grade blood Ganoderma lucidum in Ye Yun''s hand, he immediately felt that his 500000 grade blood Ganoderma lucidum was weak and couldn''t take it at all.


    However, shopkeeper Li was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Lin, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that the relationship between blood Ganoderma lucidum in this three million grade is really important. I need to return it to zhenshengu headquarters quickly. I can''t control its fate. However, when the headquarters comes, I can feed back your purchase ideas to them. Whether I decide to sell it to you depends on their wishes."


    Shopkeeper Li was very excited.


    Because in his opinion, he captured the thieves who sneaked into the medicine warehouse of zhenshengu and seized the stolen 3 million grade blood Ganoderma lucidum, which is definitely a great achievement.


    At that time, there will be no less rewards from zhenshengu headquarters.


    Lin hang couldn''t refute shopkeeper Li''s words.


    Because the three million grade blood Ganoderma lucidum really matters a lot. Shopkeeper Li can''t leave or stay.


    "It''s really a group of self righteous guys. Then you can see clearly with wide eyes. What''s this?"


    Ye Yun was too lazy to refute anything and took out a golden token directly.


    The gold token is shining with dazzling light, and three big characters are written in thick ink on the front: zhenshengu.


    As for the reverse, there is only one word: expensive!


    Naturally, this is the VIP card presented by real invincible in person.


    As soon as the VIP card came out, there was silence in the whole medicine shop.


    Naturally, they all recognize that this is the VIP card of zhenshengu. Holding this card is equivalent to the most distinguished guest of zhenshengu. All major industries of zhenshengu need to be well entertained.


    But soon, the shopkeeper sneered again. He looked at Ye Yun with a stronger cold: "you are really unscrupulous in order to muddle through. After stealing the blood Ganoderma lucidum in the medicine warehouse of zhenshengu, you dare to forge a VIP card. This is a crime plus one. Wait, your outcome will be very tragic."


    The shopkeeper''s words surprised the two guys and Lin hang. It turned out that the VIP card was forged.


    The crime of daring to forge the VIP card of zhenshengu is almost greater than stealing the blood Ganoderma lucidum in the medicine library of zhenshengu.


    "You just take a look. Why do you conclude that my VIP card is fake?"


    Ye Yun burst into sweat.


    This VIP card was given by real invincible not long ago. It can''t be fake.


    "Hehe, I don''t even need to take a look at it at all, because all the people who are qualified to obtain the VIP card of zhenshengu are dignified and respected, and there are only a few people, and those people I know don''t have you at all. Besides, how can you obtain the VIP card of zhenshengu when you are young?"


    The shopkeeper said confidently.


    "Yes, if you had a real VIP card from the real God Valley, I''m afraid it would have rotten the street!"


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, when you have the VIP card of zhenshengu, I may have become the new Valley master of zhenshengu!"


    Next, the two guys spoke again.


    "I advise you to check the authenticity of this VIP card before considering whether to talk nonsense, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to regret later!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is cold.


    He was really angry.


    "There is no need!"


    The shopkeeper simply waved his hand, but suddenly his eyes lit up.


    He saw a woman passing in the street in front of the door.


    "Miss Yu!"


    The shopkeeper''s face was suddenly covered with respect and spoke loudly.


    The woman who was passing by was Zhang Yuer, who had just been expelled from zhenshengu by zhenwudi.


    Naturally, the news hasn''t spread yet.


    In the eyes of shopkeeper Li, Zhang yu''er is still zhenling''er''s personal servant girl. She is very aggressive in Zhenshen Valley headquarters.


    At least he can''t be compared with shopkeeper Li.


    Ye Yun also looked at the past and couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhang yu''er was still arrogant and domineering because he looked down on others and knew his mistakes. He was slapped in the face by the soil and ruthlessly expelled from zhenshengu by zheninvincible.


    At that time, ye Yun felt that her momentum was wrong. Now it seems that her momentum is even more wrong. There seems to be a very vast violent energy in her body, which is constantly fermenting.


    As if it might explode at any time.


    Zhang Yuer, a walking corpse, was sad and angry when he was expelled from Zhenshen valley.


    But she was also surprised.


    Because she found that her eyes were red, her back had black lines, and the vast energy in her body was growing.


    She looked back and saw Ye Yun and others. Her anger flared up.


    "Miss yu''er, you just passed by. By the way, do you know them? Or maybe you''re sure their VIP card is true?"


    Shopkeeper Li asked respectfully.


    In this regard, Zhang yu''er was stunned, immediately sneered and shook his head.

 Chapter 3698

    After all, it was Ye Yun and others who drove her out of zhenshengu.


    Especially the soil, slapped her in public.


    She knew that ye Yun and others had cured zhenlinger, so she got the VIP card sent by zhenwudi in person.


    But at the moment, she shook her head without hesitation.


    Because she hates, hates Ye Yun, hates the soil, hates them, and reduces herself to such a miserable end.


    So now lie with your eyes open.


    With the certification of Zhang Yuer, the true soul''s personal servant girl, shopkeeper Li and others immediately recognized that ye Yun was a forged VIP card.


    "Ha ha, now there is a mountain of hard evidence. Do you have anything else to argue?"


    Shopkeeper Li faces Ye Yun and asks in a cold voice.


    In this regard, ye Yun didn''t bother to talk to shopkeeper Li. He just looked at Zhang Yuer with cold eyes and said, "it seems that being expelled from zhenshengu didn''t let you know your mistake and change it, or did you forget the pain of being smoked?"


    The words suddenly made Zhang yu''er''s red and swollen cheeks more painful, but more anger burned in her heart.


    At this time, shopkeeper Li and others finally found that Zhang Yuer''s cheeks were red and swollen.


    Zhang yu''er''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in a cold voice, "my face is inflamed, and some redness and swelling are normal. Besides, I''m the eldest lady''s personal servant girl. Who dares to smoke me? You''re telling such nonsense as being expelled from Zhenshen valley. It''s just a mouthful of blood, and the crime is even worse!"


    Instead, Zhang Yuer looked at shopkeeper Li and said, "what are you waiting for? I''ll break these shameless legs and send them to the death row of the headquarters."


    Now Zhang Yuer just wants Ye Yun and others to pay the price quickly.


    As for when the truth came out later, she had already gone away.


    Shopkeeper Li nodded and motioned to several bodyguards.


    The bodyguards of these medicine shops have good accomplishments, but they are far from the opponents of Ye Yun and others.


    Bang Bang


    The guards who came forward were easily knocked down by Ye Yun''s fists.


    "My God, how dare you resist? Do you know that these bodyguards are sent by zhenshengu to maintain law and order."


    Shopkeeper Li looked at the many guards on the ground like mud and couldn''t help shouting.


    He was somewhat surprised at Ye Yun''s strength, and even more surprised that ye Yun dared to fight the bodyguard from Zhenshen valley.


    This is basically provoking zhenshengu!


    "It''s not because you have something to do with zhenshengu. I''m not so simple as maiming you, but directly killing you."


    However, ye Yun is tit for tat.


    "Shopkeeper Li, if you need someone, I can support some!"


    Lin hang, who was silent for a while, suddenly opened his mouth.


    He comes from the Lin family chamber of Commerce, but if he can make friends with zhenshengu, he is naturally very happy.


    He was followed by more than a dozen attendants. His accomplishments were good, at least not comparable to those bodyguards.


    In particular, the white haired old man was a close expert specially transferred by Lin Hang''s father to Lin hang. His accomplishments even reached a heavy heaven in the divine land.


    In this regard, shopkeeper Li, who originally felt very difficult, immediately smiled.


    "Then there will be Mr. Laurin. After subduing these bold guys, I will truthfully report your help to zhenshengu headquarters. I owe it for zhenshengu first!"


    Shopkeeper Li said.


    Nearby, Zhang Yuer also struck while the iron was hot and said, "yes, you''ll let your men die. I''ll truthfully report this credit to our eldest lady. It''s said that our eldest lady originally appreciated childe Lin. after this thing, her popularity will certainly rise greatly."


    The words of shopkeeper Li and Zhang Yuer raised Lin Hang''s mood.


    Especially Zhang Yuer''s words made Lin hang extremely excited. He couldn''t help asking, "Miss Yu, do you really appreciate me?"


    Lin Hanggui is the son of the president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce. He has a high status, good looks and cultivation, but he is much worse than zhenlinger in all aspects.


    After all, zhenlinger is not only the first of the four beauties in zhenshenyu, but also the only granddaughter loved by the leader of zhenshengu.


    Although it is said that zhenling''er has a problem with her appearance in recent days, in Lin Hang''s opinion, the leader of Zhenshen Valley has invited famous doctors all over the world, and it is only a matter of time to cure.


    To say the least, even if zhenling''er has not been cured and becomes an extremely ugly person forever, it''s nothing.


    There are countless people who want to marry zhenling''er just because of her status.


    Among them, naturally includes Lin hang.


    Because marrying zhenling''er is not only a step to the peak of life, but also a step to the sky!


    Originally, in Lin Hang''s opinion, zhenling''er might not look at herself, but now, listening to zhenling''er''s personal servant girl, she appreciates herself very much.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely a great joy for Lin hang.


    It was also his original idea that he did not dare to expect to marry zhenling''er, but now it suddenly burned.


    "Naturally, I am the eldest lady''s personal servant girl and the person closest to the eldest lady. The eldest lady has many ideas in her heart. She won''t even tell her parents and the valley master, but she will tell me that there are few people who can be appreciated by the eldest lady, or to be exact, very few, but you are definitely one, and the eldest lady appreciates you very strongly."


    In order to achieve his goal, Zhang yu''er also began to do anything.


    In fact, let alone zhenling''er, even her Zhang Yuer doesn''t like this Lin hang.


    The words made Lin hang almost excited to explode.


    After a pause, Zhang yu''er continued: "My eldest lady always hates those who cheat, and these guys forge VIP cards. If you let the eldest lady know, you may directly send them to hell. Therefore, if you can kill them first, the eldest lady will know that she will agree with you. Maybe you can make further progress at that time Development may also happen. "


    Lin hang has nodded like mashing garlic.


    Then he turned around and ordered the white haired old man next to him: "now shoot immediately and directly kill the killer. I want them to close their eyes forever within five breathing times!"


    From Lin Hang''s point of view, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must not miss it!


    "I see who dares to touch them!"


    But at this time, a clear voice sounded.


    When I looked closely, a beautiful man came over.


    And behind the beautiful man, there were several bodyguards.


    With the arrival of this beautiful person, ye Yun immediately gave up the idea of continuing to fight.


    As for Zhang yu''er, who was bound to win, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    For they all recognized that the sudden arrival was the true spirit.


    Zhenling''er''s strange disease has healed. He is in a good mood. He wants to hang out.


    The invincible didn''t stop her, just let several top bodyguards accompany her out.


    When she wandered here, she happened to see ye Yun in the shop, so she came up subconsciously.

 Chapter 3699

    She probably understood the whole story.


    "Eldest lady, why are you here? And you have recovered?"


    Shopkeeper Li also met zhenling''er and recognized him at a glance, but his tone was full of shock.


    After all, the news that zhenlinger has been cured has not been spread.


    What shocked the shopkeeper most was that zhenling''er seemed to be defending Ye Yun and others. Is this serious?


    "Young lady, the three of them stole the 3 million grade blood Ganoderma lucidum in the medicine warehouse of zhenshengu and forged VIP cards. What''s more, he rewarded the bodyguards sent by zhenshengu. It''s heinous and must be severely punished!"


    Shopkeeper Li couldn''t help but say.


    As for the two guys, they nodded wildly and looked at Ye Yun with fierce spirit.


    "Young lady, you''re just here. I''m about to help you take these bastards. The people I despise most in my life are those who cheat. I think I should kill them all!"


    Lin hang also hurriedly opened his mouth and looked at Zhen linger. His eyes were full of hot color.


    It was not the first time he saw zhenling''er. He thought that zhenling''er was still in an ugly state, but he didn''t expect that zhenling''er was not only cured, but also more beautiful than before.


    In particular, the skin that can be broken by blowing bombs makes countless Lin hang become hot and dry. I really want to ride a horse with Zhen linger immediately and share the prosperity of the world!


    "You all shut up!"


    Zhenling''er is very angry.


    Ye Yun and others are great benefactors to heal her.


    But now, some dog slaves in the medicine shop under their own power have repeatedly made difficulties and wronged.


    Zhenling''er''s words made shopkeeper Li, the two guys and Lin hang and others confused.


    Only Zhang yu''er knew everything. She never expected zhenling''er to come at this critical moment.


    She also knew that with the arrival of zhenling''er, her plot could not succeed, and subconsciously wanted to escape quickly.


    "Bitch, stop!"


    Zhenling''er shouted in time. As for the bodyguards behind her, Zhang yu''er had been surrounded.


    Zhenling''er looked at Zhang yu''er with anger and disappointment.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Yuer was not only arrogant and domineering, but also black and white.


    All means are used to achieve the goal.


    Make a mistake and still don''t repent!


    "Young lady, you have cruelly expelled me from the valley of truth. Are you still ready to stop now?"


    Zhang yu''er looked at zhenling''er and pretended to ask a sad question.


    The words first made shopkeeper Li, the two guys and Lin hang feel trapped.


    The reason why they are more determined is that ye Yun and others forged VIP cards, which is testified by Zhang Yuer.


    But now it seems that Zhang Yuer should have been expelled from zhenshengu not long ago.


    This statement is consistent with that of Ye Yun and others.


    In connection with zhenling''er''s attitude towards Ye Yun and others, they suddenly guessed that the VIP card in Ye Yun''s hand might be true.


    And the 3 million other blood Ganoderma lucidum in grade 3 is probably not stolen


    The more they thought about it, the more they became silent.


    After all, if this is true, then they repeatedly provoke and offend, but the VIP of zhenshengu


    This is not nothing to find stimulation, what is it?


    "Incessant? In my opinion, it''s only you who are incessant. It''s just that you make mistakes but don''t repent. Now you have to continue to make mistakes. If I don''t happen to come, you will cause even greater trouble."


    Zhenling''er was very angry and turned to one of the bodyguards and said, "this woman is too vicious. She will do evil in other places if she is expelled from Zhenshen valley. It''s better to directly enter the death prison. Now you escort her back to Zhenshen Valley and send her to the death prison."


    "Young lady, don''t you show any kindness? I''ve taken care of you for so many years. I should have worked hard without credit?"


    Zhang Yuer simply knelt down.


    Zhenling''er turned a blind eye to this.


    A bodyguard subdued Zhang yu''er and took him away directly.


    "Well, you forced me!"


    Before leaving, Zhang Yuer''s eyes became more and more blood red.


    The black lines that had just covered her back now covered her whole body.


    In the medicine shop, after Zhang Yuer was solved, Zhen linger looked at the shopkeeper and two guys with severe eyes.


    "The three of you, who look down upon others, are indiscriminate. You have lost all the people in zhenshengu. The most important thing is to repeatedly provoke and make difficulties for the benefactor who cured me. What crime should you commit?"


    Zhenling''er''s tone is cold and frightening.


    A question scared shopkeeper Li and the two guys to pee almost instantly.


    They simply knelt down and kowtowed to zhenling''er.


    "Madam, we really don''t know that they are your benefactors. Those who don''t know are innocent. Please give us a chance to reform. We will pay attention to it in the future..."


    Shopkeeper Li hurriedly begged for mercy.


    But the words were interrupted by zhenling''er and said, "in the future? Do you want to have a chance in the future when you commit such a crime?"


    "The three of them each draw 30 big boards. In the future, no more three of them are allowed to be admitted to any industry under the jurisdiction of zhenshengu!"


    After zhenling''er finished his words, the three bodyguards came forward respectively, pulled shopkeeper Li and the two guys aside and began to beat the board.


    Soon, the sound of cracking skin and meat and the howl of killing pigs sounded one after another.


    Shopkeeper Li is better. After all, he has some accomplishments. These thirty boards only hurt him.


    Those two guys were almost killed directly.


    However, shopkeeper Li has managed to become a shopkeeper for so many years, but now he is back before liberation.


    "Miss Zhenda, now that the matter here has been settled, I wonder if you would like to have dinner with me? After all, it''s fate to meet each other, and I heard that a lot of rare ingredients have been added to Tianmei building recently."


    Lin hang couldn''t help asking.


    Up to now, he still deceives himself and others that what Zhang Yuer said just now that Zhen linger appreciates him is true.


    "Get out!"


    Zhenling''er glanced at Lin hang casually and said coldly.


    Not to mention that Lin hang has offended Ye Yun and others, but she will never look at Lin hang with her eyes.


    In other people''s eyes, Prince Charming Lin hang, who has an excellent status and appearance, is just a dead creature in her eyes.


    Not that zhenlinger is arrogant, but that she is good enough.


    In terms of appearance, she is more than enough to match Lin hang.


    In terms of cultivation and physique, she is not a little higher than Lin hang.


    In terms of status, she threw Lin hang out eight blocks.


    Lin Hang''s expression quickly looked ugly.


    As the son of the president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce, he has never been so rejected by a woman.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to run away.


    But he was stopped by the white haired old man behind him.


    "Young master, you must be steady. We can''t afford to provoke this woman. I think we''d better leave quickly!"


    The white haired old man stopped Lin hang and spoke to Lin hang.


    Although Lin hang was unhappy, he really didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of zhenling''er.

 Chapter 3700

    "Are you deaf? Why are you still here if I tell you to go away?"


    Zhenling''er hurried and said coldly, "in addition, you are not welcome in all the industries under the jurisdiction of Zhenshen Valley in the future."


    Lin hang was gnashing his teeth, but he had nowhere to vent. He almost suffocated his internal injury.


    After all, he was pulled by the old man with white hair and left with anger.


    "Sorry, these guys at the bottom are blind to Taishan. They have caused you trouble!"


    Zhenling''er turns to Ye Yun and others and sincerely apologizes.


    In this regard, ye Yun calmly waved his hand.


    Those who don''t know Mount Tai have paid a heavy price.


    Zhenling''s treatment method is still very effective.


    He didn''t stay here too much. Ye Yun and zhenling''er left in a hurry to get back to the rented yard.


    Ye Yun also needs to quickly take the herbs obtained from the medicine warehouse of Zhenshen Valley to the two CHILDES black and white.


    Only after two complete recoveries, will ye Xue be more sure to get out in three days.


    "I seem to have seen an acquaintance just now!"


    Just out of the medicine shop, the goddess opened her mouth.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of Ye Yun and others, the goddess continued: "I remember that before I met you, I sneaked into Tianxian Alliance under the pseudonym Yi Rong. That time, I wanted to steal Ye Xue or kill the son of the leader of Tianxian alliance. As a result, I was found. An old slave beside the son of the leader was very powerful and defeated me with a simple move. If I hadn''t had special escape skills, I might have fallen at that time."


    "Just now, I saw the old slave. He was outside the medicine shop and seemed to be guarding something."


    The words of the goddess made Ye Yun a little cautious.


    "Did he find and recognize you?"


    Fifteen asked first.


    In this regard, the goddess simply shook her head and said, "I was very satisfied with Yi Rong at that time. Even if I stood in front of him and let him release his mental power for detection at a close distance, I couldn''t recognize me, and his attention didn''t seem to be on me. He didn''t follow us when we left the medicine shop."


    These words made Ye Yun subconsciously think of zhenling''er.


    If the old slave''s goal is not to wait for others, it must be Zhenling who left later.


    He should know the identity of zhenling''er, but if he still plans to go astray, there are a lot of articles in it.


    "Fifteen, take these herbs back first and give them to Mr. Black and white."


    Ye Yun said to fifteen.


    Fifteen nodded and left with the medicine.


    As for ye Yun, the earth and the goddess, they went back and secretly followed zhenling''er.


    On the other side, zhenling''er said goodbye to Ye Yun and others, so he continued to wander around the city under the protection of the bodyguard.


    Naturally, she didn''t notice that there was already a black faced old slave following her.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard behind her received a signal for help.


    "Madam, the signal for help was sent by the bodyguard who took Zhang yu''er away just now. It seems that something has happened to him. I''ll apply to have a look!"


    The bodyguard asked.


    Each of their bodyguards wears a jade pendant, which can not only transmit sound and contact, but also have positioning function.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I want to see what waves that bitch can turn over!"


    Zhenling''er said.


    In her impression, Zhang yu''er has almost no accomplishments. It is reasonable to say that the bodyguard who took her away can definitely control Zhang yu''er very well.


    There is something wrong now.


    However, there are six bodyguards around her, including a more powerful bodyguard. There will certainly be no problem.


    A line of seven people goes according to the orientation of the jade pendant.


    "Something''s wrong. The location of the jade pendant is in a remote alley. It''s not on the way to the headquarters of zhenshengu. How can Xiaoqiang take this road?"


    The bodyguard opened his mouth in doubt.


    Xiaoqiang, naturally, is responsible for taking away Zhang yu''er, and is also the bodyguard who sent out a distress signal.


    But now the bodyguard tried to contact the bodyguard again, and the other party didn''t respond at all.


    Soon, the party arrived at the remote alley.


    The scenes in the Hutong are somewhat shocking.


    Xiaoqiang fell into a pool of blood. His whole body was full of marks torn by fierce animals. He was dripping with blood and flesh. It was terrible.


    As for Zhang Yuer, there is no trace.


    "What''s going on?"


    The bodyguard stepped forward quickly and found Xiaoqiang still alive. He couldn''t help asking.


    Bang!


    But just as the bodyguard approached Xiaoqiang, Xiaoqiang''s body expanded rapidly and exploded.


    The powerful explosion aftershock made the bodyguard suffer some injuries.


    As for zhenling''er and the other five bodyguards, they are far away and are less affected by the aftershock of the explosion.


    However, after the explosion, a gray gas volatilized from Xiaoqiang''s body.


    The gray gas quickly filled the whole alley.


    "No, this is poison gas. Hold your breath!"


    The bodyguard was the first to find out.


    But it was too late. He, the other five bodyguards and zhenling''er all breathed the gray gas.


    The poison gas was so domineering that although each of them only took a breath or two, their bodies began to shake, and even the top heavy ones almost fell to the ground.


    The bodyguard quickly touched out the jade pendant and was ready to send a signal for support.


    But very speechless found that there was not even a signal in the gray gas.


    The signal for help can''t be sent at all.


    Then, a team of masked men in black came on.


    They should have held their breath in advance, so they would not be affected by these gray gases.


    They quickly surrounded ye Yunzhen, linger, the five bodyguards and the captain of the bodyguard.


    Captain bodyguard, although the five bodyguards there are some top heavy and light under the action of the gray fog, they still quickly protect Zhenling in the middle at the moment.


    "Who are you? Are you so bold?"


    The captain of the bodyguard questioned the people in black who were gradually surrounded.


    But there was a silence when he answered him.


    "Then do you know who we are? Are you impatient to set a trap for us?"


    The bodyguard then questioned, but his answer was still silent.


    Even a pair of more than a dozen people in black surrounded by them had turned out sharp knives in their hands at the moment.


    Each of these sharp knives showed blood color, but it was very strange that they glittered with green light.


    "Bloodthirsty League? Are you from bloodthirsty League?"


    The captain of the bodyguard looked shocked.


    Once in the true God realm, there was a chilling force whose name was called bloodthirsty alliance.


    Bloodthirsty League is a force proud of killing. They practice special taboo skills. The more people they kill, the higher their level of killing, and the faster their cultivation will improve.


    Therefore, the bloodthirsty League in those years killed wantonly in many places in the true God domain, and slaughtered the city and even the country from time to time.


    Later, the three major forces took action. On the one hand, they petitioned the people, and on the other hand, they were afraid that if the bloodthirsty League continued to develop like this, it would surpass them.

 Chapter 3701

    The three forces joined forces to wipe out the bloodthirsty League.


    It was a very thorough suppression. It is said that the masters of the three forces led almost all high-level and elite to participate, covering the whole realms.


    After three months of bloody repression, the bloodthirsty League was finally uprooted, and none of the gang remained.


    Among them, the chief bodyguard once participated in the campaign. At that time, he was only a small elite bodyguard, but he also witnessed the cruelty and murderous nature of the blood thirsty League Gang, and each of them had a bloody knife with green light in their hands.


    It is as like as two peas of black blood and the blood knife of each of them.


    But now he is shocked to the extreme, because in his impression, the unprecedented clean-up and suppression was the first time that the three forces joined hands at the full level for the first time, and they have killed all the bloodthirsty League.


    Now how come there are some residual personnel suspected of bloodthirsty League?


    The most unexpected thing is that they dare to appear and appear in the Zhenshen city where the headquarters of the three forces are located?


    "I have some insight. Since you know that the people of our bloodthirsty league are coming, why don''t you lead your neck and be killed?"


    Then an old man came.


    The old man is also masked. He is obviously the boss of these people in black.


    His words were very cold, but there was a strong hot light in his eyes, fixed on zhenling''er.


    "I have to admit that the bloodthirsty League was very strong in those years, but now it''s not that year, and you should know that we are from Zhenshen Valley, and this is the eldest lady loved by our valley master. You''d better get away, otherwise you''ll die miserably when our reinforcements from Zhenshen Valley come."


    The bodyguard said in righteous words.


    His cultivation is good, but he thinks he can''t compare with the old man in front of him.


    The most important thing is that the breath of the gray fog just now makes his body dizzy. It is difficult to stand by force, let alone fight.


    The bodyguard''s words made the old man sneer.


    "Today, I am here to slowly cut you one by one, and no one will find it. As for the reinforcements of your true divine Valley, it is impossible to come, because you can''t send any signal."


    The old man was determined to get it.


    After a pause, he then said, "as for this beautiful beauty, I naturally know that she is the most favored true spirit in zhenshengu. In fact, our goal this time is her."


    "I have no enmity with you. Why are you targeting me?"


    Zhenling''er looked depressed.


    She just took a breath of the gray fog. It is reasonable that her cultivation is far inferior to these bodyguards and the head bodyguard. She should be more dizzy, and even fainted directly.


    But strangely, she just felt a little top heavy at the beginning. Soon, her body seemed to secrete a special gas, constantly devouring the gray fog in her body, and constantly waking up.


    However, this will not affect the overall situation, because in her peak state, she can not be the opponent of the old man, or even the opponent of any of the dozen people in black.


    "Because you are beautiful!"


    The old man smiled and opened his mouth, and the hot light in his eyes became more intense.


    After a pause, he continued, "and your physique is too good. If you can gallop on you overnight, I''m afraid it''s a dream for any man and will be supplemented unimaginably."


    The old man''s words made zhenling''er pale in an instant.


    "I have one last question. Is Zhang Yuer with you? And was saved by you?"


    Zhenling''er knew that he was planted today and couldn''t help asking.


    "You mean the woman whose awakening constitution is no less than yours? We''re not with her, and she doesn''t need us to save her, but soon we''ll find her and we''ll be together."


    When the old man finished his words, he probably felt that it was getting late, so he directly ordered: "kill all the bodyguards, and take the eldest lady of zhenshengu alive!"


    More than a dozen people in black dared not neglect it at all, and stepped forward one by one.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me calling people?"


    Maybe it''s too anxious. Zhenlinger subconsciously opens his mouth.


    The words made the guards responsible for protecting him speechless.


    There is no one in this remote alley. How can people be called?


    Moreover, the gray fog around is not only toxic, but also has a strong shielding function, so it is difficult for the sound to spread.


    "Hahaha, you are really spoiled by others and still shout? You shout for me, shout loudly, even if you shout to break your throat, no one will hear..."


    The old man was also amused by zhenlinger''s naive behavior.


    However, before his voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps.


    "It happened that I heard someone shouting!"


    Ye Yun and the goddess came impressively.


    As for the opening, it is Ye Yun.


    After the goddess found the old man, it was Lenovo who was probably following zhenling''er, or following up.


    It was really tracked to this remote alley.


    Although the old man was covered, the goddess recognized him at a glance. He was the old slave next to the son of the alliance leader of Tianxian alliance.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Yun and the goddess shocked the old man and more than a dozen people in black.


    They really didn''t expect that someone would really hear the news here and stand up.


    As for zhenling''er and several bodyguards who were already depressed, they were revived in an instant.


    Especially after seeing that ye Yun and the goddess were coming, they were even more overjoyed.


    "You''d better mind your own business here, otherwise it will affect the work of our bloodthirsty League, and you will die without a burial place!"


    The old man didn''t want to make trouble, so he threatened coldly.


    In his opinion, when outsiders hear the name of bloodthirsty League, they will directly scare their souls out of their shell. Let alone continue to meddle in their own affairs. I''m afraid they hate their parents for giving birth to two legs and directly run away.


    But unexpectedly, ye Yun and the goddess were not scared away.


    The goddess, in particular, suddenly showed an indescribable sneer at the corners of her mouth and said, "do you think I don''t know you wearing a black coat and a shield? An old slave from Tianxian League and pretending to be a member of bloodthirsty League? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The words of the goddess made more than a dozen people in black turn pale at the same time.


    As for the old man, there was a fluster in his eyes for the first time.


    However, he soon recovered his composure, and his voice was cold and not like the world: "what old slaves from Tianxian alliance, you don''t get out of here quickly, and you dare to talk nonsense here, all of you will die!"


    With the old man''s words falling, a dozen people in black temporarily abandoned zhenlinger and others and began to rush towards Ye Yun and the goddess.

 Chapter 3702

    In their opinion, zhenlinger and others have been poisoned, which is a turtle in a jar.


    The top priority now is to take ye Yun and the goddess first.


    "What? Was it stabbed to the pain?"


    Looking at the man in black who kept coming around, the goddess said sarcastically.


    When the goddess first sneaked into the celestial alliance, she was not the enemy of the old man.


    But now that so many days have passed, the goddess thinks her cultivation has made a qualitative leap over the original.


    Now in the face of this old man, it is not certain who wins or loses.


    At least the dozen people in black who surrounded me were not their opponents at all.


    "Don''t talk about it here, but I wonder who you are and where we''ve met?"


    A strong light of doubt emerged from the old man''s eyes.


    He thought he had good eyes and memory, but now it was the first time he saw the goddess.


    "You will know this sooner or later!"


    The goddess of the next moment made a move.


    More than a dozen people in black are really not the opponent of the goddess.


    "I''m really more and more interested in you. At this age, I have such strength. It seems that your physique should also be very good. This is the third unexpected joy I met today."


    The old man didn''t bother to see more than a dozen people in black who had collapsed on the ground in mud, but fixed his hot eyes on the goddess.


    The next moment, a powerful momentum began to burst out.


    This momentum is vast and incomparable, rapidly sweeping every inch of space in the whole Hutong.


    Naturally, it is also easy to wrap Ye Yun and the goddess.


    The goddess was stunned.


    She had thought that she was still not the opponent of the old man, but she didn''t think that she was so far away from the old man.


    With the strength of the old man, he is not the enemy of unity at all.


    If the old man had brought his strength into play in the Tianxian alliance headquarters, he would not have escaped even if he adopted the protoss secret method.


    The old man didn''t do his best at that time?


    Or did the old man make rapid progress in cultivation during this period?


    "Well, he looks good too!"


    When the old man wrapped the released breath around Ye Yun, he couldn''t help crying out.


    "It''s just a pity that it''s a man, but it doesn''t matter. It looks beautiful. It can also be used as a woman in the dark."


    The old man turned and smiled.


    The words made Ye Yun feel sick.


    Unexpectedly, one day, I was regarded as a tripod furnace!


    Soon, the old man focused on the goddess and said, "let me lift your mask and have a good look at what you look like."


    The old man could not judge his identity from the breath of the goddess, and intended to identify it with his face.


    The next moment, with his gentle wave, the mask on the goddess''s face was directly crushed.


    Suddenly, the true face of the goddess was revealed.


    This face shocked the old man for a while. He had seen many beautiful women, but there were few beautiful women with such beauty and temperament as goddess.


    Even if zhenling''er not far away, the existence of the first of the four beauties in the Zhenshen domain is eclipsed by the comparison of gods and women at the moment.


    "When did such a beautiful person appear in the real God domain!"


    Zhenling''er even couldn''t help crying out.


    In terms of beauty, she has never convinced anyone.


    But now, I am convinced of the goddess.


    In particular, the goddess''s temperament, which broke out from the inside out and was naturally superior, made her feel ashamed for no reason.


    This was something she didn''t even dare think about before!


    "I''m really lucky today. This is the third beautiful woman, and it''s much more beautiful than the first two. Ha ha..."


    The old man couldn''t help laughing.


    Between words, he was ready to catch the goddess.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    "It''s not good. Someone came towards the alley, and there seems to be a top power among them!"


    The old man exclaimed.


    At the next moment, a group of bodyguards had arrived and immediately surrounded the whole alley.


    "Today I want to see who dares to attack my baby granddaughter!"


    At the same time, a thunderous voice sounded.


    It''s invincible. I came in person.


    Ye Yun and the goddess were relieved.


    It turned out that when they asked 15 to go back to deliver medicine, they also asked the soil to move soldiers to the headquarters of zhenshengu just in case.


    Now the rescuers came in time.


    And it''s really invincible to come with a group of elite bodyguards in person, and the hutongs have been crowded.


    Next, the old man couldn''t escape.


    "How hateful! How could the old man come so soon? Did you report in advance?"


    The old man gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Yun and the goddess.


    Seeing the two people smiling and nodding, he was so angry that he almost ran away.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that I talk too much!"


    The old man was angry and seemed to be hesitating.


    At the next moment, he seemed to be completely determined.


    Now it''s impossible to escape. He even smashed the bodies of more than a dozen people in black, leaving only ashes on the ground.


    The next moment, under the shocked eyes of Ye Yun and others, he photographed his own celestial cover with one hand.


    This is the rhythm of suicide


    Ye Yun and others want to stop, but they are locked by the breath released by the old man. Even a move is extravagant hope, let alone really stop.


    But the old man who is still like a master one moment will commit suicide on the spot the next.


    It''s really too dramatic.


    Of course, it is hard to hide the grievances in the old man''s heart.


    But he had to kill himself and destroy himself.


    Otherwise, if you are caught alive by the real invincible, even if you only get his body, you are likely to trace his identity.


    Once his identity is traced, the trouble will be even greater.


    Bang!


    The old man''s palm has hit his forehead.


    This palm not only sent him to hell, but also the energy in the palm was like a spark, completely burning his body, leaving no ashes.


    The old man and more than a dozen people in black were completely removed from the world.


    As if they had never been here at all.


    However, the gray gas that still filled the whole alley fully showed that they had been here.


    The next moment, really invincible officially entered the alley. When he waved, the gray fog filled the alley completely disappeared.


    "Ling''er, are you okay?"


    Really invincible came forward quickly. When he saw the intact zhenling''er, he was relieved.


    He really dotes on zhenling''er and regards zhenling''er as the biggest inverse scale in his life.


    Therefore, when he went to the headquarters to report, he did not hesitate to put down everything in his hands and came as soon as possible.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Really invincible then asked, his face becoming very severe.


    In Zhenshen City, someone dares to cheat on his baby granddaughter, which is basically groundbreaking on Taisui''s head.

 Chapter 3703

    He has vowed to make a good investigation. Once he finds out the behind the scenes, he will fight to the end even if he goes all out.


    "Yes..."


    Zhenling''er briefly narrated the story.


    Zhenwudi first thanked Ye Yun and others again.


    After all, if there were no Ye Yun and others this time, his baby granddaughter would be in danger again.


    In just one day, he saved his precious granddaughter''s two lives. It''s really hard to repay such great kindness.


    In turn, zhenwudi frowned again and said, "in Zhenshen City, dare to shoot my granddaughter, and afraid of being found out by me, don''t hesitate to commit suicide and destroy the corpse. Are they the other two forces?"


    "The commander should be from Tianxian alliance!"


    The goddess spoke at the right time.


    This words, let really invincible not feel surprised.


    After all, Tianxian alliance is one of the other two forces.


    But he didn''t understand that his granddaughter''s physique was really good enough for Tianxian alliance to take it at all costs?


    And now the old man and more than a dozen people in black are not only dead, but also the bodies don''t exist, which is tantamount to dead without proof.


    Even if it can be determined that these people are sent by Tianxian alliance, Tianxian alliance can refuse to admit it, and there will be no way to continue to investigate at that time.


    "Ling''er, you should stay in the headquarters of zhenshengu recently. As for me, I''ll go to the headquarters of Tianxian alliance now. Although there is no proof of death, I still want to mention the old bastard of Tianhao. Take care of his servants and don''t intend to invade my scales. Next time, I won''t hesitate to fight with him."


    Really invincible, really angry.


    It''s invincible to leave. I really went to Tianxian alliance to ask for an explanation.


    Ye Yun and others also said goodbye to zhenling''er and returned to the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, seeing ye Yun and others who returned safely on the 15th, he was finally relieved.


    Mr. Black and white have taken all the healing herbs obtained from the medicine store.


    The effect is very remarkable.


    They can even be sure that their strength can basically return to their peak in these three days.


    Ye Yun did not go out again, but closed the door.


    Although three days later, heaven immortal alliance rescued Ye Xue, and the two CHILDES of black and white are the main force, ye Yun still wants to improve himself as much as possible.


    It was not until noon the next day that ye Yun ended his retreat.


    Just one day''s retreat, ye Yun''s cultivation and spiritual strength have not been upgraded.


    But it''s a lot more stable.


    To Ye Yun''s satisfaction, Kowloon has improved a lot.


    However, there is still a huge gap between Jiulong and black and white.


    Moreover, it is difficult for Kowloon to be completely transformed like two CHILDES in black and white.


    Therefore, ye Yun will not release Kowloon unless he has to.


    Ye Yun walked out of the gate and found that 15 was outside the gate. It seemed that he was waiting for himself.


    He stopped talking as if he were hesitating.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Yun took the initiative to speak. He saw that there must be something to say in the 15th.


    And probably more valuable information.


    Because 15 doesn''t like to be closed and like to inquire about intelligence.


    During this day, I''m afraid I''ve got some amazing information.


    But judging from the gloomy face and hesitation of the present fifteen, this information should not be good information.


    Indeed, after a long sigh, the 15th said, "Brother Yun, there is a news spreading now, but it is not good news for us. I hope you won''t be too angry or impulsive after I say it."


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Fifteen finally went on: "the effect of the astrolabe array is more significant than expected, or Ye Xue''s physique is more rebellious than expected. According to the news released by Tianxian alliance, ye Xue''s physique is not only an imagined success, but an unexpected success."


    The words of the tenth five year plan made Ye Yun a little happy. At least so far, this is good news.


    Ye Yun never doubted that ye Xue''s constitution was against the sky. Now he heard Dacheng, which is naturally a happy thing.


    But ye Yun knows that the real heavy head is still behind.


    "Because of Ye Xue''s physique, as long as it is used as a tripod stove, it must be of unimaginable benefits to people. So two days later, when the astrolabe array is over, and ye Xue''s physique is fully completed, Tianxiu, the son of the alliance leader of Tianxian alliance, will be the first to talk to Ye Xue in public..."


    Fifteen looked at Ye Yun with worry.


    Ye Yun''s face was really gloomy quickly.


    Ye Yun knows that Tianxian alliance arranges the astrolabe array at any cost. The alliance leader Tianhao and half of the elders spare no effort to maintain the array in order to wait until ye Xue''s physique is great, so as to make a cauldron for Tianxiu, the son of Tianxian alliance leader.


    But is it too much to do that in public now?


    "Well, it''s said that ye Xue''s physique is too rebellious. After the first person uses it, the second person can continue to use it, and then the third person and the fourth person... Although the later the use effect will be weakened, at least it will have an effect. Moreover, the effect will benefit people all their lives. Therefore, Tianxian alliance invites the real God domain and others Some strong players from the region come to auction Ye Xue''s second and third... And the one with the highest price will get it. After getting it, you can give ye Xue to... "


    The color of the soil is very embarrassing.


    It''s shameless to treat a weak woman like this.


    As for ye Yun, his face was almost gloomy enough to flow out of the water.


    Rob your sister, use the chart array to forcibly open your sister''s physique, use your sister in public, and even auction your sister''s second and third times


    This is really something that no animal can do!


    "Originally, I just wanted to take my sister away. Now it seems that xianmeng forced me not to die this day!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were red with blood, and the overwhelming anger in his heart could not be suppressed at all.


    As you remember, ye Xue was willing to be taken away into this strange five element world for herself when she was on the firmament.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know how many grievances she suffered during this period, but she can''t imagine.


    The "other" Tenth Five-Year Plan was about to stop.


    Ye Yun frowned and urged, "what else?"


    "In addition, the immortal alliance sent out a message that we who wrote the letter the day before yesterday must come two days later. Their immortal alliance will ask Ye Xue again and again in front of our door until ye Xue is ravaged to death! If we are angry, we can stand up, their immortal alliance will let us go to hell with Ye Xue, and tell everyone that no one dares to go to hell in the real God domain God can''t threaten their celestial alliance! "


    Fifteen said.


    Ye Yun clenched his fist.


    "If God wants it to perish, he must first let it perish. If he does not remove the name of the celestial alliance, I swear not to be a man!"


    Ye Yun has not been so angry for a long time.


    In his eyes, the blazing flame kept surging.

 Chapter 3704

    When ye Yun finally eased, he found that the two CHILDES were not in the yard.


    "Where have you been, Mr. Black and white?"


    Ye Yun asked puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the two people should be trying their best to heal their wounds.


    "The two CHILDES have just gone out. It seems that they are going to participate in the Shenchi auction."


    Fifteen replied.


    "Participate in the auction?"


    Ye Yun was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what they were doing when they didn''t heal quickly at this critical moment. It was a waste of time to participate in the auction.


    As if he saw Ye Yun''s doubts, the 15th went on: "well, this Shenchi auction is very different from other auctions. Although everything is auctioned at this auction, the main auctions are all kinds of Shenchi."


    "What is Shenchi?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously when he heard the term for the first time.


    "The divine pool is a specialty of the true divine realm. To put it bluntly, it is some pools of different sizes, depths and forms. However, the divine spring is connected at the bottom of the pool, and the divine spirit can be emitted from the divine spring. This divine spirit has a very significant effect on healing. This is also the reason why the black and white childe went to the divine pool auction. They I also want to shoot the holy pool that I can''t buy, and recover myself faster and better with the help of the spirit spirit. "


    After a pause, he continued: "even after staying in the divine pool for a long time, bathing with high concentration of divine Qi for a long time can not only completely recover some people''s wounds, but also continuously improve a person''s physical strength, and even accelerate the improvement of cultivation and mental strength."


    The words made Ye Yun also interested.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the Shenchi auction. If there are suitable ones, we''ll also buy some Shenchi."


    Ye Yun made a decision immediately.


    Ye Yun likes it as long as it is helpful for his own improvement.


    As for money, it''s not a problem, because ye Yun never lacks money!


    Shenchi auction is held in Shenchi auction house.


    As the largest auction house in the whole Zhenshen domain, Shenchi auction house not only covers a huge area, but also is in the golden section of Zhenshen city.


    The Shenchi auction is held once a month, and the one this month happens to be tonight.


    Zhenshen City, as the core city of Zhenshen domain, not only gathers the headquarters of the three major forces, but also other forces that are slightly inferior to the three major forces.


    Including the headquarters of the three major chambers of Commerce.


    In terms of power, the three chambers of commerce are not the strongest under the three powers.


    But when it comes to wealth, the three chambers of commerce must be the richest under the three forces.


    Recently, there has been a lot of big news in Zhenshen city. First, the place of Zhenshen in Zhenshen Valley may be opened at any time, and then Zhenling Er has a strange disease. Doctors from all over the world are invited to come for treatment.


    Of course, the most sensational event is the star chart array spared no effort by Tianxian alliance, as well as the second and third auction of Ye Xue''s body two days later.


    Many people come here and are ready to occupy Ye Xue at any cost.


    Because the benefits that can be obtained are permanent and money can''t buy them.


    For example, in the current auction venue, many people discuss this matter before the auction begins.


    No one cares about ye Xue''s life and death. What they care about is how much benefit the body will get after occupying Ye Xue.


    To this end, how much money needs to be paid and so on.


    Ye Yun and Shi''an entered the hall, and soon found the black and white CHILDES in the back row.


    They are still relatively low-key.


    Ye Yun and 15 sat down next to the black and white CHILDES.


    Before the auction started, ye Yun simply looked at the whole auction house.


    The auction house is bigger than expected, enough to accommodate nearly 100000 people, and now it is almost full.


    There are some rich and powerful figures among them, but they are more or less in the front row.


    After a little observation, ye Yun found that zhenwudi and zhenlinger had not arrived. He had already obtained the portraits of Tianhao and Tianxiu, and found that they had not come either.


    It''s really invincible. It''s normal. This kind of auction will be held once a month. Naturally, he won''t come every time.


    Zhenling''er was recently banned by zhenwudi in the headquarters, because only there is enough security, so it''s more normal for her not to come.


    As for Tianhao, we still need to maintain the astrolabe array, and we can''t come.


    However, it is said that Tianxiu, who loves to join the fun and will not be absent at each auction, did not come, which is somewhat surprising.


    What''s more strange is that no one seems to have arrived at the underground door.


    Ye Yun saw master Duoduo and master Duoshui.


    Obviously, after leaving Zhenshen Valley, they did not leave Zhenshen City, but stayed in the city temporarily.


    I don''t want to miss this Shenchi auction.


    When ye Yun saw them, they seemed to perceive something and saw Ye Yun accurately.


    Their eyes were full of kindness.


    After all, in zhenshengu, they satirized Ye Yun and others, but they were beaten in the face and robbed of the limelight by the soil. Naturally, they were very unhappy.


    Moreover, because of their internal attributes, they were born not to deal with Ye Yun.


    But they can''t find fault with Ye Yun directly.


    And this is an auction house. Don''t find fault with each other.


    Of course, there are still a few white haired elders, surrounded by many people.


    Some people often take out some treasures they have found or bought and respectfully hand them to these white haired old people to help them palm their hands or simply judge whether they are true or false.


    After all, these white haired elders are famous experts in Zhenshen city and even Zhenshen domain.


    "Master Dong, please help me have a look at this painting. It is said that it is a painting with artistic conception, and it is also the sword meaning in the artistic conception, but I can''t find a way to open the sword meaning."


    Lin hang also came to this important occasion.


    As the son of the president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce, he is naturally not short of money.


    And he also has a perverse hobby for collecting ancient paintings.


    His words immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Everyone knows Lin hang. He is one of the top CHILDES in Zhenshen City, and he is definitely a master of money.


    The paintings that can be so carefully taken out and identified by him are destined to be extraordinary.


    At the same time, one of the white haired old men also looked carefully.


    The white haired old man''s name is dongshenbao, which is master Dong in Lin Hang''s mouth.


    Among these white hair appraisers, he is the most respected one.


    Master Dong was pleasantly surprised when he heard that it was a painting with artistic conception, and even the most rare sword artistic conception.


    You know, paintings of this level started with at least 5 billion lower heaven magic coins, and some good ones can reach the price of 10 billion.


    "Show me!"


    As soon as master Dong took over the painting in Lin Hang''s hand, he began to observe it carefully.

 Chapter 3705

    Before the auction began, many others looked at it.


    The picture is very simple. There is only one sword in the picture.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that this sword is composed of 999 small swords.


    "Painting is a good painting, but it doesn''t contain Artistic Conception!"


    After about a dozen breaths, master Dong shook his head and sighed.


    His words also disappointed the people around him.


    As for Lin hang, he is even more depressed.


    You know, this painting cost him tens of billions of inferior magic coins.


    Now, if there is really no artistic conception, it is worth tens of millions of inferior heaven magic coins at most, which is equivalent to a net loss of tens of billions.


    Master Dong handed the painting to several other appraisers.


    From time to time, they all shook their heads. Obviously, the result of identification is that there is no artistic conception in the painting.


    "It''s just tens of billions. Just think I spent money to buy a lesson!"


    Lin hang pretended to speak with pride. In fact, he was very depressed.


    After all, even for him, billions are not a small amount.


    Between words, he really didn''t want to see the pit any more. He took a look at his tens of millions of paintings, threw them directly to the ground, and even prepared to crush them with one foot.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, ye Yun couldn''t help coming forward and saying.


    At the first sight of this painting, the sword meaning contained in Ye Yun''s body is restless.


    With the passage of time, the agitation became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yun guessed that the painting may really contain the meaning of sword.


    It''s just hidden deep.


    "Well, do you want this picture?"


    Lin hang glanced at Ye Yun and asked in a cold voice.


    For ye Yun, he doesn''t like it once.


    In the medicine shop under the jurisdiction of Zhenshen Valley, he was strongly beaten in the face by Ye Yun.


    It even offended zhenling''er, and even prompted zhenling''er to say that all industries in Zhenshen Valley do not welcome his words in the future.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the painting was destroyed."


    Ye Yun said.


    After these words, Lin hang couldn''t help a cold hum.


    "This painting is mine. I''ll destroy it if I want. Besides, it doesn''t even have the meaning of sword. Maybe it''s worth tens of millions of inferior heaven and magic coins, but it''s just a waste to me."


    Lin Hang''s heroic opening.


    "Make an offer, I''ll buy it!"


    Ye Yun continued, not like joking.


    Because the closer you touch the painting, the more restless the sword in your body is.


    This also strengthened Ye Yun''s determination to buy the painting.


    "Hehe, I bought this painting for 3.5 billion yuan. If you want to buy it, you can buy it at the original price."


    Lin hang sneered and opened his mouth.


    His words immediately caused an uproar.


    This painting has been confirmed by master Dong and others that it does not contain sword meaning. It is worth tens of millions of inferior heaven magic coins at most. Now Lin hang even opened his mouth to offer inferior heaven magic coins with an original price of 3.5 billion.


    This is not the lion''s big mouth, this is not to force the face to ask too much!


    If ye Yun wasn''t crazy, he wouldn''t even think about it, and then turned around and left.


    Ye Yunguo didn''t even think about it, but said, "OK, deal!"


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the value of this painting is far more than 3.5 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    The 3.5 billion lower class heaven magic coins are just a small number for ye Yun.


    After ye Yun''s words, let alone onlookers, even Lin hang was stunned.


    He is completely asking exorbitant prices, and has no intention that ye Yun will really buy it at this price.


    But now


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Instead, Lin hang opened his mouth angrily. Although he was asking, he had determined that ye Yun was playing with himself.


    After all, how could anyone in this world be so foolish as to spend 3.5 billion lower heaven magic coins to buy a painting that is only worth tens of millions of lower heaven magic coins and does not contain sword meaning?


    "There are just 3.5 billion inferior heaven magic coins in this space ring. You can count them!"


    Ye Yun directly took out a space ring and handed it to Lin hang.


    Lin Hang''s face immediately froze.


    He has found that the space ring is no more than 3.5 billion lower class magic coins.


    In full view of the public, ye Yun is not joking, but serious.


    Subconsciously, he looked at master Xiangdong and others and wondered if there was an artistic conception in the painting.


    "Don''t worry, there can''t be any artistic conception in this painting. You don''t lose even if you buy tens of millions of inferior heaven magic coins. Now you can sell 3.5 billion inferior heaven magic coins, which is definitely very profitable. If I seize the opportunity to sell it immediately, after all, fools don''t exist everywhere!"


    Master Dong said firmly.


    Beside him, several other appraisal masters also clapped their chests.


    Obviously, they all confirmed and affirmed that there was no artistic conception in the painting.


    At this moment, Lin hang was completely relieved.


    Originally, he was in a mood of loss because he lost $3.5 billion. Now someone has come to make up for his loss.


    The most important thing is that the person who will make up for his loss is still the one who is very unhappy.


    "OK, help you!"


    Although Lin hang was happy in his heart, he pretended to be calm and said.


    Listening to that tone, it even seems to be a great gift to Ye Yuntian.


    Ye Yun took the picture in his hand.


    Then he finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Yun''s smile made Lin hang feel bad.


    The next moment, ye Yun tried to input a wisp of sword meaning into the painting.


    Immediately, the long sword that was originally lifelike in the painting seemed to be alive.


    Even the 999 little swords that make up the long sword seem to be activated.


    There was a sigh all around.


    They don''t understand why the sword meaning in Ye Yun''s body can activate the long sword in this painting.


    Some appraisers, including master Dong, were shocked at the moment.


    However, they still clapped their chest to ensure that they just activated these long swords. That''s all. There is still no sword meaning in this painting.


    "The painter who painted this painting must be a very powerful generation. Apart from others, just the painter is enough to buy this painting worth 100 million inferior heaven magic coins. However, the boy still suffered a loss at the sky high price of 3.5 billion. He still lost more than 30 billion."


    An old man in Tsing Yi suddenly opened his mouth and sighed.


    Many people recognize that this old man in Tsing Yi, named Prince painting, is a famous painter in the realm of true God.


    The paintings that could be so praised by him and even feel ashamed of themselves were really limited to at least 100 million inferior heaven magic coins.


    "It''s just a pity that this painting doesn''t input the slightest artistic conception. If you can input some artistic conception, even if it''s not the highest sword artistic conception in the artistic conception, it''s enough for it to be worth 70.8 billion yuan."


    An expert shook his head with pity.


    But then again, it is very difficult to input artistic conception into painting.


    Especially the artistic conception of sword, which is the most difficult to input.

 Chapter 3706

    "You should not believe what several experts said, but also deceive yourself and others into thinking that this painting contains artistic conception? Hahaha, I have to say that you are really childish and stubborn. I originally bought a lesson with more than 3 billion lower class magic coins, but you have to jump out and pay for my lesson. Are you ridiculous?"


    When Lin hang found that ye Yun still entered the sword meaning into the painting, he couldn''t help mocking.


    After all, these appraisers in front of us are all famous in the real God domain.


    Master Dong, in particular, is one of the few people who stand at the peak of the field of appraisers in the true God domain.


    This painting, even if it was only sentenced to death by any of them, it was almost certain that there was no artistic conception in it.


    Now, they are all sentenced to death, which is definitely dead and can''t die anymore.


    Ye Yun didn''t bother to talk to Lin hang, but just continued to enter the meaning of the sword.


    And the more you input sword meaning, the better Ye Yun''s mood will be.


    Because ye Yun''s sword meaning is very high, and even his sword meaning is difficult to open the sword artistic conception, which shows that the sword artistic conception must be very high and vast.


    Tengteng


    At one moment, a strong momentum suddenly rose into the sky.


    From this painting.


    Interrupt everyone''s negative voice.


    Facing everyone''s shocked eyes, more and more momentum began to emerge from the painting.


    "What''s the situation? Why does the momentum burst out in this painting?"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Moreover, this momentum seems to be an artistic conception!"


    Then there was a louder cry.


    "Yes, it is the most advanced sword Artistic Conception!"


    A middle-aged man with great attainments in kendo said firmly.


    These words shocked everyone, and then incredible.


    Suddenly, one by one, they looked at several appraisal masters, including master Dong.


    At the moment, they are most shocked and incredible.


    Just now they pledged that there could be no sword artistic conception in this painting.


    But now the iron truth is that they are ruthlessly beating them in the face.


    The artistic conception of sword does emerge in this painting.


    And it can be easily judged that the artistic conception of this sword belongs to an incomparably high level, and it is vast.


    Master Dong and several other appraisal masters who have just vowed to do so subconsciously lowered their heads, and their heads were almost buried in their crotch.


    What a shame!


    As for Lin hang, he was struck by lightning.


    This fact is unacceptable to him.


    "How could this happen? Everyone told me how?"


    Lin hang originally thought that ye Yun paid for his ignorance, but he found that he had picked up his big leak.


    This mood is like being given the sun by a dog.


    "Aren''t you the top appraisal masters? Tell me what''s going on?"


    Finally, Lin hang looked at master Dong with reproachful eyes.


    In this regard, master Dong buried their heads deeper.


    "People sometimes look out of their eyes. Moreover, what has been hidden in this painting is too deep to be judged by observation alone."


    One of the experts whispered back.


    Today they are in disgrace.


    After all, these appraisal masters are highly respected and have many contacts with the Lin family chamber of Commerce behind Lin hang. Moreover, these appraisal masters may be required to help identify some things at the Shenchi auction, so Lin hang doesn''t dare to offend too much.


    He looked at Ye Yun with fierce eyes, which were almost cannibal.


    Originally, I wanted to be beaten in the face by Ye Yun in the medicine shop. This time, I pulled back a game.


    But unexpectedly, I was beaten in the face again


    "Young master, I like the artistic conception of the sword in this painting very much. Why don''t you make a price? I want to buy it!"


    At this time, someone has asked Ye Yun for price.


    Although Ye Yun has sealed the painting now, so that the sword artistic conception will not burst out at all, it can be seen from the explosion of the sword artistic conception just now.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, a big bellied middle-aged man next to him had opened his mouth first and said, "well, I''ll directly give 10 billion lower heaven demon coins. Just ask you to sell me the painting."


    The sound of sobbing kept ringing.


    Ye Yun has just bought 3.5 billion lower heaven magic coins, and someone offered 10 billion when he changed hands, which is equivalent to a direct net profit of 6.5 billion.


    This money is earned too fast


    Many people look at Ye Yun with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    As for Lin hang, the whole person is not good. He is so depressed that he wants to vomit blood.


    6.5 billion is not a small number for him.


    And this is not the end, to be exact, it is just the beginning.


    Next, the price increase continues.


    An old man in black directly asked for $12 billion.


    Then, a sect leader from an almost first-class force asked for $13 billion.


    After that, the vice president of the Liujia chamber of Commerce, one of the three major chambers of Commerce, also came, asking a price of 15 billion.


    Finally, a mysterious woman with a mask raised the price to 18 billion.


    What is this concept?


    This shows that ye Yun has made a net profit of 14.5 billion lower class magic coins as long as he takes action.


    It is also suggested that ye Yun can be put on the auction for a while, and maybe he can auction a higher price.


    And every price increase makes Lin hang bleed once in his heart.


    Because the painting was originally his, the big profit should have belonged to him.


    But ye Yun shook his head at these price increases.


    Because ye Yun also likes the artistic conception of sword in this painting and wants to get it by himself.


    Moreover, in Ye Yun''s opinion, these people around still underestimate the value of the sword artistic conception in this painting. It can even be said that the sword artistic conception in this painting is priceless.


    Until a white haired old man stepped onto the auction platform, they finally attracted their attention from ye Yun.


    They all recognized that the white haired old man was the chief auctioneer of Shenchi auction store, known as Gao Lao.


    The appearance of Gao Lao also indicates that today''s Shenchi auction will be grandly opened.


    Senior Gao entered and scanned the audience.


    His face was covered with a warm smile. At a glance, it looked like a kind old man without lethality.


    But everyone knows that Gao Lao is actually a great master.


    As you remember, at the Shenchi auction half a year ago, there was a powerful elder who ranked first in the real God domain. Relying on his power and power, he intended to threaten other bidders at the Shenchi auction. After being reminded by elder Gao that it was invalid, elder Gao directly shot and invalidated the elder''s cultivation on the spot.


    It can be seen from Gao Lao''s cultivation.


    To everyone''s surprise, the first-class forces dared not come to seek justice afterwards.


    Some people speculate that the Shenchi auction house is related to the three forces, and some even judge that it was actually established by the three forces.


    Therefore, no one dares to fool around in the Shenchi auction.


    After Gao Lao''s simple opening remarks, the Shenchi auction officially began.

 Chapter 3707

    The first treasure is a valuable Sacred Armor.


    The so-called Sacred Armor is the armor refined from sacred stones.


    You know, this sacred stone is very rare and its value is amazing. A palm sized piece is worth tens of millions of inferior heaven magic coins.


    Therefore, the value of the raw materials of this sacred armor alone is as high as billions of lower class heaven magic coins.


    And this holy armor is also the first master of refining tools in the true God domain. It took three months to build it meticulously.


    Therefore, the manual cost is also very amazing.


    "As long as you wear this holy armor, even ordinary people can resist the arbitrary attacks of the strong below the triple heaven in the Yellow kingdom of God, and the accomplishments originally reach the triple heaven accomplishments in the Yellow kingdom of God. After wearing this armor, you can even resist the three attacks of the strong below the triple heaven in the Yellow kingdom of God, and so on. If those accomplishments originally reach the land of God The supreme power of cultivation, after wearing this armor, can at least block an attack by people who are high in their two Heaven cultivation. "


    On the auction platform, Gao Lao''s voice was loud and clear.


    These words made everyone jealous.


    After all, as long as you buy this armor, you almost have an extra means to protect your life.


    With a cough, Gao Lao then said, "in addition, this sacred armor has another surprising place, that is, it is as light as a feather, and there will be no sense of weight in it."


    Gao Lao''s words immediately caused a burst of shock.


    They all know that although the sacred stone is extremely strong, it is also extremely heavy.


    The weight of the armor made of sacred stones should be amazing. Yes, how can it be as light as a feather?


    As if he saw the doubts in the hearts of the people, Lao Gao suddenly showed his pride. He said proudly: "after all, this sacred armor is made by master Bai Lian. I don''t need to explain the forging technology of master Bai Lian?"


    Everyone was so fierce that they almost forgot that the holy armor was made by the master of refining, the master of refining utensils.


    An artifact that cannot be refined by others is a piece of cake for a master of refining.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in terms of refining tools, master Bailian is the creator of miracles.


    "I can feel that this sacred armor should be infused into a strange attribute, but it is difficult to judge what attribute it is for a while and a half. If you are free, you can visit the master of refining. I have to admit that there are still some things in his stomach in terms of refining tools."


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Ye Yun is very interested in refining utensils in both previous and present lives.


    Ye Yun also has some methods to lighten some heavy materials.


    But ye Yun didn''t think of a way to turn his extremely heavy sacred stone directly into a feather as light as a feather.


    Ye Yun has no desire to auction this sacred armor.


    Because ye Yun never lacks armor.


    But others, the auction is very hot.


    The starting price of Sacred Armor is set at 8 billion lower heaven magic coins, which is already sky high.


    In a short time, the price of 13 billion lower heaven magic coins was bid up.


    Finally, it was auctioned by Lin hang at an absolute high price of 15.5 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    After handing in 15.5 billion lower heaven magic coins, the Sacred Armor was directly sent to Lin Hang''s hands.


    His face was full of pride, and his heart was actually very painful.


    Although the Lin family chamber of Commerce behind him is not poor in money, his pocket money is limited. If he doesn''t particularly like this sacred armor, he won''t spend most of his pocket money at once.


    "Well, since this guy finally bought the holy armor, he can''t be polite!"


    Ye Yun wakes up the grey ball sleeping in the town magic tower.


    Ready to wait until there is a chance, let the gray ball kiss the armor and absorb all the attributes in the armor.


    In this regard, the grey ball is naturally very happy.


    But now the gray ball is too big. If you want to get close to the holy armor and kiss, you need to find a suitable opportunity.


    The auction is still in full swing.


    The displayed auction items are very good and the price is also very high.


    In the auction house, people''s bidding enthusiasm is also very high.


    However, there is no auction item that ye Yun likes very much, so he has never sold it.


    Until, finally, a sacred pool began to be auctioned.


    Ye Yun''s eyes lit up.


    As for the black-and-white CHILDES who were about to fall asleep, they suddenly became interested.


    After all, the purpose of their participation in the Shenchi auction is to buy the Shenchi.


    As for other auction items, they are coveted treasures for others, but for the two well-informed CHILDES, they are simply rubbish on the ground.


    On the auction table, a stone in senior Gao''s hand was displayed.


    And the next moment, the stone with his gentle swing, directly turned into a pool.


    The pool is round, about one meter in diameter and less than half a meter in depth.


    This is the sacred pool.


    And in the holy pool, it is already big.


    After all, normally, Shenchi is very small, which can be as big as a bathtub. It is very rare. Normally, it is only enough to wash your face and feet.


    Some are small, but only the size of a palm.


    "It''s too small for us to take a bath. Wait!"


    The black childe glanced at the holy pool disdainfully and said dissatisfied.


    Next to him, Mr. Bai shook his head in agreement.


    But others are already hot.


    The starting price of this Shenchi is not low, as high as 10 billion lower class magic coins.


    And the price was soon raised to 20 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    Finally, it was auctioned by an elder of the Liu family chamber of Commerce, one of the three chambers of Commerce, at the price of 22.3 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    The auction continues, and many sacred pools of different shapes are displayed one after another.


    However, the biggest one is only about two meters in diameter. The black and white CHILDES are still dissatisfied.


    Seeing that the auction is coming to an end, the black and white CHILDES can''t wait to buy a sacred pool.


    However, a larger divine pool was finally displayed.


    The sacred pool is square, and the side length has reached three feet.


    It is the first time to see such a big Shenchi, even many big people present.


    Instead, their eyes were shining.


    The final transaction price of Shenchi, which is only more than one meter in diameter, reached 20 billion lower class magic coins.


    The Shenchi lake, which is three feet long, is afraid that the starting price will have to wait until 70 billion.


    As for the final transaction price, it will not be less than 100 billion.


    Next to Ye Yun, the black and white childe''s eyes also burst into light.


    In their opinion, there is finally a divine pool of appropriate size for bathing and healing.


    "The price should not be low. There are a lot of photos, but don''t worry, I have plenty of money!"


    The one who spoke was fifteen.


    After all, in Longjiang, the earth and the 15th, each made a huge profit of 100 billion.

 Chapter 3708

    Looking at Longjiang, the tenth five year plan can be called the richest man level.


    In this true God realm, these wealth may be slightly inferior to the three forces, but it is only slightly inferior.


    In terms of personal wealth alone, the tenth five-year plan is definitely among the best.


    Moreover, although the holy pool is good, its real value is only more than 100 billion points.


    No one should be foolish enough to carry Qiu''s death to 200 billion, or even 150 billion.


    "Mr. Gao, please announce the starting price. I''ve seen a lot in my life, and I''ve seen countless Shenchi pools, but I''ve never seen such a huge Shenchi pool. In a heroic word, I''m determined to win it!"


    It was an old man with a beard.


    Many people recognize that the old man is the leader of a first-class force. In terms of wealth, he can even be called the first under the three forces and the three chambers of Commerce.


    His opening in this way is tantamount to pouring a lot of cold water on the hearts of many people who were originally prepared to bid.


    After all, when it comes to wealth, it is rare to compare with old man Xu.


    However, some people were not satisfied. After a cold hum, they said, "I said Lao Xu, you are determined to get it now. Is it a little too early? My Liu family chamber of commerce also likes this Shenchi very much."


    The one who spoke was the elder of the Liu family chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to hear from his words that he does not represent himself, but the Liu chamber of Commerce.


    In terms of personal wealth, he may not be as good as old man Xu, but if it is in the name of the Liu chamber of Commerce, the wealth is not comparable to old man Xu.


    This remark also made old man Xu, who was full of confidence, frown.


    "Yes, old man Xu, you said it too early, but you will be beaten in the face. My Lin family chamber of commerce also likes this Shenchi."


    Then another voice sounded.


    Looking intently, it was a man of forty or fifty years old walking.


    And sat down next to Lin hang.


    "Uncle, you''re here!"


    Lin hang glanced at the man, and a strong respect suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He naturally recognized at a glance that this man was his second uncle and Lin Su, vice president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce.


    Lin Su nodded slightly, full of ambition.


    "Old Gao, take out the sacred pool and give it to everyone. Even I have never seen such a large sacred pool!"


    Lin Su looked at Gao Lao and then said, "if I guessed right, there must be damage to the divine pool. After all, there should be no intact divine pool with a side length of three feet in the real divine domain."


    The manufacture of Shenchi is very difficult.


    The larger the sacred pool, the more difficult it is to make.


    Moreover, the larger the Shenchi is made, the greater and more damage will appear.


    Lin Su''s words made all the big people around him who had studied Shenchi nod their heads.


    They can almost believe that the Shenchi lake, which is three feet long, must be damaged, and it is not a small damage, and there may be more than one damage.


    However, Gao Lao on the auction platform shook his head firmly and said, "Vice President Lin guessed wrong this time. The appearance of the Shenchi pool, which is three feet long, is not only free from damage, but also surprisingly smooth and smooth."


    Gao Lao''s words caused a burst of sobs.


    After all, it is very difficult to ensure that the appearance of Shenchi is not damaged. It is a miracle if it is extremely bright and clean.


    "Well, can you say that although the sacred pool is large, it is very shallow? Has the depth reached half a foot?"


    Gao Lao''s words also shocked Lin su. He then asked.


    "You''re wrong again. The holy pool doesn''t sign at all, and it''s very deep. The depth is no less than ten feet!"


    Gao Lao replied.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking cold air suddenly kept ringing.


    Generally, the depth of Shenchi can reach one foot, which is relatively deep.


    But now the depth of the holy pool has reached ten feet.


    This is simply a new depth record in the field of Shenchi!


    Even around Ye Yun, the black and white childe smiled with satisfaction.


    "Just..."


    Gao Lao wants to stop talking.


    "Gao Lao, just what?"


    Someone asked subconsciously.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Gao Lao.


    "You''d better see for yourself!"


    Gao Lao threw out a stone between his words, and suddenly a huge divine pool was transformed.


    But different from other holy pools, which emit white gas, this holy pool emits black gas.


    After the people released their mental power to perceive the black gas, they were shocked and disappointed. They couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "The greatest function of the holy pool is that the white gas erupted from it can warm and heal the body, and even improve their self-cultivation, physical quality and even mental strength. However, although the holy pool is very huge, the strange black gas erupted from it, and the black gas has no function of warming and healing the body, not to mention Is to promote all aspects to upgrade faster. "


    Lao Xu, who was originally passionate, suddenly lost interest.


    Next to him, the elder from the Liu chamber of Commerce, who was originally ready to fight, shook his head at the moment. It was obvious that he was no longer in the mood for bidding.


    As for Lin Su, he disdained: "saying that the holy pool is chicken ribs is simply insulting the word chicken ribs, because in fact, the black gas erupted in the holy pool not only does not play a beneficial role, but also contains some harmful properties. Therefore, if you stay in the holy pool for a long time, it will be harmful to your body!"


    As soon as Lin Su said this, they were too lazy to look at the holy pool again.


    They decided that if it weren''t for silly fork, no one would buy the holy pool.


    "Mr. Gao, please start the next auction quickly!"


    Some people even urged impatiently.


    Gao Lao''s face was also bitter, but he shook his head and said, "since the owner of the sacred pool has entrusted us to auction, we have to fulfill the obligation of auction. If you cooperate, we should go through the procedure."


    "In addition, the starting price of the holy pool is also set by his owner, which is 10 million."


    High old mouth.


    Before the words were finished, everyone shook their heads speechless.


    This kind of thing is inferior to chicken ribs. No one will pick it up when it is thrown into the street.


    Still trying to set the starting price at 10 million lower heaven magic coins?


    This is to pit the ghost!


    "Hehe, if it''s such a large holy pool, the starting price is set at 100 billion lower class magic coins. Some people are rushing to buy it, but now the release of the holy pool is not only beneficial gas, but also harmful gas. No one wants to change the money. The owner of the holy pool is also whimsical. He is also whimsical and set the starting price at 10 million lower class magic coins? Hehe, hehe..."


    Lin Su shook her head and said.


    "Wrong. In fact, the starting price set by the master of the divine pool is not 10 million inferior heaven magic coins, but 10 million medium heaven magic coins."


    Gao Lao corrected.

 Chapter 3709

    In fact, even he was speechless. He thought that the owner of the sacred pool was whimsical and even priced so high.


    However, it is said that the owner of the sacred pool is a very background figure. The owner of their auction house dare not refuse the things entrusted to them.


    After Gao Lao''s words, the voice of sobbing sounded again.


    Ten million medium magic coins?


    You know, a medium magic coin is equal to 10000 inferior magic coins.


    And 10 million medium heaven magic coins, so 100 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    Is it true that the owner of the holy pool set the price so high when everyone present is stupid?


    "I''m also drunk. The owner of this holy pool either kicked his head by a donkey, or thought that the heads of people all over the world were kicked by a donkey. He fantasized that someone would buy his holy pool. It''s better to fantasize that pie would fall from the sky!"


    Lao Xu couldn''t help but say sarcastically.


    Although the words are a little ugly, they are also true in the eyes of everyone.


    Many people look at the holy pool on the auction platform as if they were looking at a joke.


    Only the black and white CHILDES have bright eyes.


    "That''s it!"


    The black childe couldn''t help saying urgently.


    The white childe next to him nodded deeply.


    "Can you convert the harmful black gas in this holy pool into favorable white gas?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "What harmful black gas? This black gas is so beneficial, well, it''s much more beneficial than I thought!"


    The black childe said firmly.


    Next to him, Mr. Bai nodded and explained: "it''s true that there is an essential difference between our dragon family and your human family. This black gas may be harmful to you humans, but it is very beneficial to our dragon family. I''m even sure that this holy pool is not built for the human family at all, but for our dragon family."


    The words of the two CHILDES reassured Ye Yun completely.


    Since the holy pool has great advantages for the two CHILDES, ye Yun will not miss it.


    "I guess no one will buy this holy pool. I''ll knock it three times at random, and then we''ll start the auction of the next auction."


    On the auction table, Gao Lao danced a delicate small hammer in his hand.


    Bang!


    First.


    Bang!


    Second.


    "Ten million!"


    Just as Gao Lao was about to hit the hammer for the third time, a sound sounded.


    This voice naturally focused everyone''s attention on the past.


    They saw Ye Yun.


    People are not familiar with Ye Yun, but just now he bought Lin Hang''s painting and inspired the artistic conception of the sword in the painting, which many people saw.


    The paintings that were not identified by several identification masters, including master Dong, were seen by Ye Yun, and even inspired the artistic conception of the sword with his own strength.


    They all have to admit that ye Yun has several brushes.


    But that''s all.


    Now ye Yun wants to be a fool to buy the divine pool that is inferior to chicken ribs?


    "Young master, you may not have heard clearly just now. The starting price of this Shenchi is 10 million medium Tianmo coins, not 10 million inferior Tianmo coins."


    Gao couldn''t help but speak.


    He took it for granted that ye Yun''s 10 million medium heaven magic coins were 10 million lower heaven magic coins.


    Although in his opinion, even if 10 million lower heaven magic coins buy this Shenchi, which is not as good as chicken ribs, it is also some nonsense.


    But after all, 10 million lower heaven magic coins are not a sky high price for many people present. Some wonderful people like to buy things inferior to chicken ribs. Maybe they are just placed in their own yard as a decoration.


    After hearing Gao Lao''s words, everyone was suddenly: it turned out that ye Yun was talking about inferior heaven demon coins.


    "I''m talking about 10 million medium heaven magic coins!"


    However, at the next moment, ye Yun continued to speak solemnly.


    The words made the scene quiet, and immediately there were bursts of exclamations.


    "Are you sure you want to spend 10 million medium heaven magic coins, that is, 100 billion lower heaven magic coins, to buy this holy pool?"


    Gao couldn''t help asking questions again.


    It''s really this auction. It''s a little bullshit.


    Facing Gao Lao''s doubts and everyone''s confused eyes, ye Yun nodded heavily.


    "The boy must have been kicked in the head by a donkey. Does he think he can pick up the leak a second time after picking up the leak once?"


    Lin hang couldn''t help shaking his head and sneered.


    "Yes, this time, I can be sure that what is released from the holy pool is harmful gas. There is no way to convert it into favorable gas. In other words, if he buys the holy pool at the price of 100 billion lower heaven magic coins, it is tantamount to throwing money in vain. It is really a loser!"


    Master Dong said solemnly.


    Next to them, several other appraisal masters seemed to forget the slap just now and nodded their heads firmly.


    "This guy is a little green eyed. He may not be a local resident of our true God domain. He probably saw Shenchi for the first time, which is almost a specialty of our true God domain, so he bought it impulsively. I''m sure he will regret his stupid decision soon!"


    Not far away, Lao Xu also spoke, looking like he had seen through everything.


    "OK, deal!"


    As for the auction platform, Gao Lao has made a quick decision.


    Gao always refused when he first got the auction.


    Because in his opinion, the holy pool is not even as good as chicken ribs, and the price is so high. It is inevitable that the auction will flow, and it will waste a lot of valuable time of the auction.


    However, the owner of the sacred pool is mysterious and powerful, and the auction house owner can''t refuse.


    However, it has been auctioned off now, which is a very celebratory thing for him and the whole auction house.


    First, they kept the auction rate as high as 100%, so that the scenes of streaming auction were not staged.


    Second, the auction price of the holy pool is as high as 100 billion lower heaven magic coins. At the same time, their auction house can also charge a large handling fee.


    At the same time, probably no one noticed that at the end of the auction, an old man dressed in black and wearing a huge hat was emitting a strong light from his eyes.


    He looked straight at Ye Yun, and then transferred to the black and white CHILDES around Ye Yun.


    If the owner of the auction house is here, he must be able to recognize at a glance that the old man in black wearing a huge hat is the owner of the holy pool.


    "There''s a dragon, finally hooked!"


    Soon, the old man in black wearing a huge hat seemed to have determined something from the black and white CHILDES. He smiled and opened his mouth. The light of the successful conspiracy in his eyes seemed to shine even more.


    "I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, as if I had been stripped off and looked at it all over!"


    The black childe suddenly whispered.


    Next to him, young master Bai frowned and nodded deeply.

 Chapter 3710

    They just looked around and didn''t find anything unusual.


    At this time, instead of Ye Yun, the 15th came forward and took the Shenchi after handing in 100 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    The sacred pool has become a stone again.


    When it needs to be used, just pour a wisp of spiritual power into it, and the stone will become a divine pool.


    The auction was still going on, and soon it was the last auction.


    This final auction item is the most expensive and mysterious auction item in the audience.


    Because until now, no one knows what the auction is.


    In fact, this is also a major feature of Shenchi auction.


    On the auction platform, before taking out the final finale auction items, old Gao deliberately sold off and said: "this finale auction items are more precious and rare than the finale auction items in many months in the past, and the natural starting price is also higher, up to 500 billion lower heaven magic coins."


    500 billion lower class magic coins?


    As soon as this figure came out, everyone present was shocked.


    To know this value, I''m afraid few people can take it out.


    And this is just a starting price.


    I remember that in previous months, the starting price of the final auction items of Shenchi auction was mostly less than 2000 lower class magic coins. At least in the past two years, no final auction item has a price higher than 300 billion lower class magic coins.


    Of course, at the same time, countless people are looking forward to it.


    Even this starting price has deterred more than 99.9% of the people on the scene.


    But it is also a great honor to witness such a high price auction and see what it is.


    In the face of everyone''s expectation, Gao Lao didn''t sell off any more and took out a jade pendant.


    This jade pendant is carved with a green dragon. It doesn''t look special.


    Many people subconsciously released their mental power, intended to detect the jade pendant, and found it difficult to absorb it.


    However, no one dared to belittle the jade pendant. With its starting price of 500 billion lower heaven magic coins, he was doomed to be extraordinary.


    "Does this have anything to do with the dragon clan?"


    Ye Yun asked the black and white CHILDES next to him.


    Just now, ye Yun has tried to release his spiritual power to perceive the jade pendant.


    The result surprised Ye Yun.


    Because even his spiritual power as high as 29 grades and elementary level could not be absorbed into the jade pendant.


    Ye Yun''s body was full of nine dragons, and there was no agitation about the dragon shaped jade pendant carved on it.


    So subconsciously, he asked the black and white CHILDES who were also real dragons.


    In this regard, the black and white CHILDES also shook their heads.


    Obviously, although the jade pendant is carved with a green dragon, it should have nothing to do with the dragon family.


    "Mr. Gao, you''d better introduce the green dragon jade pendant. I''d like to know its value. It''s worth setting the starting price at the sky high price of 500 billion lower heaven magic coins."


    Someone has asked.


    Naturally, this also asks questions in the hearts of everyone present.


    Even if the back row of the store was shot, originally only the attention was paid to the black and white CHILDES. The old man in black wearing a huge hat now turned his eyes to old Gao.


    "Well, the green dragon jade pendant has a copy function!"


    Gao Lao is concise and comprehensive.


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was silent.


    Copy function?


    This is bullshit for many people, which is unimaginable in cognition.


    "If only the phantom can be copied, it should not be the starting price of 500 billion lower heaven magic coins?"


    It was Lao Xu who spoke.


    As the boss of first-class forces, he still has some insight.


    Some machines and Dharma arrays do have the function of copying, but what they copy is only some illusions.


    Except for some magic, it has no substantive use.


    "Yes, our Liu chamber of Commerce once purchased a device that can copy the phantom at a high price. However, although it is said to be purchased at a high price, it is only 890 billion lower demonic coins, and I regretted it after the acquisition, because the purpose of the phantom copied by this device is simply chicken ribs."


    The elder of the Liu family also spoke, with some disappointment in his tone.


    Originally thought that the final auction would be so rebellious, but now it doesn''t seem so, and the price is so high, some bullshit.


    Nearby, Lin Su and Lin hang could not help sighing. Obviously, they were not very satisfied with the final auction products of this auction.


    At this moment, looking at the whole auction house, tens of thousands of people are shaking their heads.


    Perhaps the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Just now, Mr. Gao played up and paved too much for the final auction. In particular, the starting price of 500 billion lower heaven magic coins has been preconceived, which makes them feel that the final auction must be very, very rebellious.


    But now it seems like a joke


    Someone is even ready to leave.


    Chicken ribs were as like as two peas. "At that time, Gao Lao then said," this green dragon jade is not a device that can reproduce, of course. It can only reproduce the phantom of the chicken ribs, but can reproduce the identical real objects.


    Boom!


    Gao Lao''s words almost detonated a bomb.


    His voice was not loud, but his words were like thunder, which rang through everyone''s eardrums for a long time.


    Can you reproduce as like as two peas?


    What is this concept?


    This is beyond everyone''s understanding.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Lao Xu was the first to speak loudly and his tone was very firm.


    Arabian Nights as well as like as two peas, "it is absolutely impossible to reproduce the illusion."


    Priceless treasures are as like as two peas. If you can really duplicate the same real objects, then the five rows of the world will be the first treasure. Let alone the five hundred billion starting price of the magic coins, that is five trillion, 50 trillion or even five million billion lower days, the price of the magic coins is all insulting to this green dragon.


    The elder of the Liu family chamber of Commerce and Lin Su, vice president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce, spoke one after another.


    As like as two peas said, this green dragon jade can reproduce the identical real objects, so his master needs everfount gold or silver jewelry, or simply copies the heaven and earth coins, and he can get wealth continuously.


    Relying on this replication function, it is only a matter of time before we become the richest man in the five elements world.


    Making a lot of money is the king''s way.


    A fool will take it out for auction


    In the auction house, many people look at Gao Lao suspiciously. They don''t know why Gao Lao, who has high moral integrity, wants to lie.


    Is it just to sell the green dragon jade pendant at a high price to which wronged boss?


    But in this case, it is tantamount to self destruction of the signboard!

 Chapter 3711

    "As like as two peas do, the as like as two peas, the green objects can not only reproduce the same real objects, but even reproduce the same living creatures.


    Gao Lao continued.


    These words, like powerful and invincible thunderbolts, almost deafened everyone.


    If as like as two peas can be as like as two peas, it is a real nonsense to reproduce the same living thing.


    If that''s the case, isn''t it that countless beauties can be copied by relying on the green dragon jade pendant? Countless strong people? Countless beasts?


    Relying on this green dragon jade pendant, we can not only become the richest man in the five elements world, but also unify the whole five elements world. It is only a matter of time.


    This is more bullshit than bullshit!


    "Hehe, I said, elder Gao, can you be more reliable when you talk nonsense next time? I have to say that your imagination is too rich. If this object really exists, it may have caused a stir affecting the five elements world. Even our absolute dominant force in the five elements world, Tianmo clan will spare no effort to obtain it."


    Lin Su spoke. He paused and then said, "if what you said is true, I''d rather lick all the public toilets in the whole Zhenshen city!"


    Lin Su spoke everyone''s heart. If it weren''t for the fact that Gao Lao looks very normal now, they would think Gao Lao has gone crazy.


    Full of nonsense!


    In this regard, Gao Lao did not explain anything.


    He just waved his hand, and suddenly a hot beauty in a red cheongsam came forward with a fish tank.


    In this aquarium, there is a goldfish that is only half the size of a palm.


    This goldfish is not even a first-class beast.


    The next moment, under everyone''s attention, Gao put the green dragon jade pendant next to the goldfish and began to talk.


    And then, as like as two peas, the fish tank was slowly copied.


    Everyone subconsciously released their spiritual power, and then was shocked to the extreme to find that the copied aquarium was not an illusion at all, but a real object.


    Is this as like as two peas?


    It was like a loud slap in the face.


    In their hearts, they are full of incredible things that are difficult to describe in words.


    Then something more incredible came out.


    As like as two peas in the aquarium as like as two peas, the same volume of water is duplicated.


    Then, everyone couldn''t hold their thighs. I still couldn''t believe the fact that a goldfish appeared in the water.


    This goldfish is as like as two peas in a fish tank.


    No matter how people release their spiritual power to perceive, they can be sure that the goldfish really exists.


    Although a thousand and ten thousand people don''t want to believe it, the iron fact makes them have to believe it.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the dragon''s jade can really duplicate objects of the same shape, and even live like the same.


    The scene soon fell into a dead silence again.


    At the same time, looking at the green dragon jade pendant in Gao Lao''s hand, one by one, has been full of irrecoverable greed.


    In their view, as long as they get the green dragon jade pendant, they will get the whole world.


    Even the elders of Lao Xu and Liu''s chamber of Commerce trembled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Even Lin Su, at the moment, has long forgotten the words of licking all the public toilets of the whole Zhenshen City, and there is only uncontrollable heat in his heart.


    In everyone''s eyes, the green dragon jade pendant in Gao Lao''s hand is something that ascends to the sky step by step.


    As for the starting price of 500 billion lower heaven magic coins, they think it is too little.


    The starting price of 50000 or even more inferior magic coins is also to be auctioned.


    "However, the green dragon jade pendant is too profound. What remains now is only the lowest formula. After urging this formula, it can only copy some basic objects, such as some low-level utensils. As for living animals, it can only copy the most inferior ones, even the first-class animals, and even the larger poultry For the time being, we can only copy low and small living creatures like this little goldfish. "


    Gao Lao continued.


    This word is equivalent to a basin of incomparably cold water, which extinguishes the burning flame in everyone''s heart almost instantly.


    It can only copy small and low-grade things, so this green dragon jade pendant is a chicken rib.


    Of course, this green dragon jade pendant is much better than the Shenchi that was auctioned off by Ye Yun not long ago.


    Because after all, there is no harm in getting it.


    And the green dragon jade pendant is of great research value.


    If we can delve into a deeper level of formula, we can''t really say that, as Gao Lao said, we can copy higher things, even higher living creatures.


    In this case, the green dragon jade pendant is priceless.


    However, everyone knows that since it is difficult for the owner of the green dragon jade pendant and even the auction house to study a higher-level formula, there is little possibility that they want to study it, or even no possibility at all.


    After thinking of this, many people gave up shooting and buying.


    Moreover, at the starting price of the 500 billion yuan lower heaven magic coin of the green dragon jade pendant, only 99.9% of the people present could not make up so much money.


    In fact, Gao Lao doesn''t want anyone else. He just looks at Lao Xu, the elder of the Liu family chamber of Commerce, and Lin su.


    In his opinion, these three are the only ones who can come to the auction house this time and get the starting price.


    With Gao Lao announcing the beginning of the auction, the three were extremely unified and did not open their mouths for auction.


    "Uncle, don''t we bid?"


    Lin hang couldn''t help urging.


    In response, Lin Su shook her head firmly and said: "Naturally, I''m not involved. I''m sure that the higher-level formula of the green dragon jade pendant can''t be studied at all. Even if we get it, we just have a thought. However, the starting price of the green dragon jade pendant is too high. If it''s 18 billion, or even 30 billion, we can still ask for a price, but the starting price is directly set at 5000 It''s a huge expense even for our Lin family chamber of Commerce. It''s really not worth spending such a level of expenditure on something that can only be thought of. "


    Lin hang nodded and felt that Lin Su''s words were very reasonable.


    "Yes, the starting price is too high. Instead of spending 500 billion lower heaven magic coins to buy a thought, it''s better to spend it in a more pragmatic place."


    Lao Xu said that if 500 billion lower heaven magic coins were a huge expenditure for the Lin family chamber of Commerce, it would be equivalent to directly draining his body for his power.

 Chapter 3712

    As for the elder of the Liu chamber of Commerce, he directly asserted: "no one will bid for the green dragon jade pendant, no fool!"


    Although what he said was absolute, it was an iron fact in the eyes of everyone present.


    Even a fool, I''m afraid, won''t be foolish enough to take 500 billion lower heaven magic coins to float.


    However, it was a shame that someone spoke just after the words of the elder of the Liu chamber of Commerce fell.


    "I''ll take 500 billion lower heaven magic coins!"


    This voice, heard in the ears of the people, is absolutely no less than shocking thunder.


    This is a female voice.


    They looked in the direction of the voice and saw a beautiful young woman.


    And they also recognized this one at a glance. Master Duoduo, the master of Duoduo sect.


    Many people were surprised and almost forgot the big man.


    Although Duomen is only a vassal force of the underground gate, it is the largest of all vassal forces of the underground gate.


    In addition, master Duoduo, the sect leader of Duomen, has an ambiguous relationship with the sect leader of the earth gate, so he has a high status in the earth gate.


    But even so, people also doubt that master Duoduo can really take out 500 billion lower class magic coins?


    What''s more, even if you can really take out 500 billion inferior heaven demon coins, is it serious to use them to buy the green dragon jade pendant?


    Even Gao Lao on the auction platform was a little surprised.


    But he was quick eyed and quickly knocked the hammer in his hand.


    "The first time for 500 billion inferior heaven magic coins!"


    "The second time for 500 billion inferior heaven magic coins!"


    "500.1 billion lower class magic coins!"


    But at this time, another voice interrupted Gao Lao''s words.


    He couldn''t hold a hammer firmly in his hand. He almost fell and hit his foot.


    There was a stunned young loser?


    When everyone followed the direction of the sound and saw Ye Yun, it was suddenly clear.


    After all, when ye Yun did not hesitate to spend 100 billion lower heaven magic coins to buy one that was not as good as Shenchi, people already positioned Ye Yun as a god level black sheep.


    However, the sound of sucking the air conditioner continued. It seemed to everyone that ye Yun had definitely lost his fortune by spending 100 billion lower heaven magic coins just now.


    But now it''s a shame that ye Yun once again asked for 500.1 billion lower heaven magic coins, which is just too heroic.


    When did such a rich local tyrant appear in the true God domain?


    As for the one who knew something about the green dragon jade pendant and was determined to win, his face became gloomy in an instant.


    She and the multi water master around her were originally very unhappy with Ye Yun.


    Now it is bidding by Ye Yun.


    The most important thing is that ye Yun has a hundred million inferior heaven magic coins higher than her offer.


    This is an undisguised provocation!


    Master Duoduo is very angry and the consequences are very serious!


    "510 billion lower class magic coins!"


    Master Duoduo then opened his mouth and directly increased the price of 9.9 billion lower class magic coins.


    Listening to her tone, it seems that the green dragon jade pendant is bound to win.


    In fact, she was not on a whim when she opened her mouth to bid. She had heard from the inside that this green dragon jade pendant would be auctioned at the Shenchi auction.


    The only purpose of her coming to this auction store is to buy this green dragon jade pendant.


    Originally, she thought no one would bid, but she didn''t expect to kill a Ye Yun on the way.


    She thinks Ye Yun is probably unhappy with himself, because ye Yun can''t study the mysterious green dragon jade pendant.


    In fact, she thinks too much.


    Ye Yun wanted to buy this green dragon jade pendant because of the gray ball in the town demon tower.


    Treasures are naturally attractive to the gray ball, and the more valuable treasures are, the greater the attraction to the gray ball.


    As for the green dragon jade pendant, its attraction to the grey ball has reached an unprecedented level.


    Even in Ye Yun''s view, the green dragon jade pendant is not only attractive to the gray ball, but also a wonderful summoning force.


    It seems that for grey ball, the green dragon jade pendant is not a delicious meal, but a beautiful wife once in a thousand years.


    The grey ball is a gift from the old man of heaven and earth to Ye Yun.


    At first, when Tiandi old man rubbed the gray ball off his body, ye Yun really thought it was a cloud of ash on Tiandi old man.


    But slowly, ye Yun realized that this was not the case. The gray ball was definitely a very rebellious thing in the old man of heaven and earth.


    The inverse part of the gray ball is definitely not only able to absorb energy, but also transformed into energy that can be absorbed to itself.


    But for a moment, ye Yun couldn''t find out where the gray ball really went against the sky.


    And this green dragon jade pendant is likely to become a key to open the real anti heaven place of the gray ball.


    So ye Yun decided to buy the green dragon jade pendant at any cost.


    "510.1 billion lower class magic coins!"


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and increased the price by another 100 million.


    This made master Duoduo almost angry.


    "Bastard, you just add 100 million on my price every time. Is it uncomfortable?"


    Master Duoduo looked at Ye Yun with cold eyes and asked with cold voice.


    As for the multi water master next to him, his eyes were blood red and almost jumped up.


    "Is it not allowed to increase the price by 100 million each time?"


    Ye Yun ignored the unforgivable master Duoduo and master Duoshui, but asked Gao on the auction platform.


    In this regard, Gao Lao naturally shook his head and said: "nature is allowed. In addition, master Duoduo, don''t be excited. This is an auction house. As long as the price increase amount is not defined in advance, let alone the lower class magic coin of 100 million each time, it is within the reasonable and legal range to increase the price of one lower class magic coin each time."


    After all, ye Yun is a noble guest who has spent a lot of money in the auction house, and is still raising the price of Qinglong jade pendant. Gao Lao naturally needs to be maintained.


    Gao Lao''s words also made master Duoduo unable to continue to be angry.


    "520 billion inferior heaven demon coins!"


    Master Duoduo continued to increase the price, adding another 9.9 billion lower heaven magic coins at one time.


    She was very upset because in the original budget, she wanted to win the green dragon jade pendant at the starting price of 500 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    But now because ye Yun is involved, she has exceeded the budget of 20 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    20 billion lower class heaven magic coins are not much, but they are definitely not much.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know when ye Yun will be the head of such trouble.


    "520 billion yuan, a lower class devil coin."


    Ye Yun did not expect to increase the price.


    And this time, ye Yun no longer increased the price of a 100 million lower heaven magic coin, but really increased the price of a lower heaven magic coin.


    This word made everyone present speechless.


    As for master Duoduo, he ran away directly.


    If it weren''t for the Shenchi auction house, she would jump up and beat Ye Yun.


    "Gao Lao, is this really too much?"


    Master Duoduo looked at Ye Yun angrily. He was very dissatisfied and unhappy.

 Chapter 3713

    Looking at Ye Yun, elder Gao couldn''t help saying, "please, can you increase the price a little more next time? Although it''s not illegal, it''s still wrong to increase the price so little every time!"


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    "530 billion inferior heaven demon coins!"


    Master Duoduo continues to increase the price.


    "600 billion inferior heaven demon coins!"


    Ye Yun is also raising prices.


    And this time, the price has been increased by 70 billion.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner sounded again, and the price increase surprised everyone.


    Even master Duoduo''s eyes widened at the moment.


    She suddenly felt that compared with Ye Yun''s one-time increase of 70 billion lower heaven magic coins, it was better to increase one billion or even one lower heaven magic coin at one time.


    Because if she continues to increase the price, she will exceed the budget by at least 100 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    "The first time for 600 billion lower class demonic coins!"


    "The second time for 600 billion inferior heaven magic coins!"


    "610 billion lower class magic coins!"


    Finally, master Duoduo still couldn''t help bidding.


    Because the green dragon jade pendant is too important to her.


    She really doesn''t want to miss it.


    "700 billion inferior heaven demon coins!"


    At the next moment, ye Yun simply increased the price.


    This time, the price was increased by 90 billion lower class magic coins.


    This is simply not money for money!


    This price increase also completely cut off master Duoduo''s idea of continuing to increase the price.


    Because the maximum amount she can take out now is less than 7000 lower heaven magic coins.


    "Well, let''s warm the green dragon jade pendant in his hand first. It will be mine sooner or later!"


    Master Duoduo said in his heart.


    Although she guessed that ye Yun had a deep background and saved zhenling''er, she got really invincible favor.


    However, in order to get the green dragon jade pendant, you can do anything to kill Ye Yun.


    Master Duoduo was even a little excited after thinking about all this.


    Because in his opinion, after ye Yun bought the Qinglong jade pendant, she only needs to kill people and steal goods, and she doesn''t have to spend hundreds of billions of lower heaven magic coins to buy it herself.


    "After the auction, I''ll follow the boy. Just in case, you go to the underground gate headquarters to find reinforcements. We must grab the green dragon jade pendant as soon as possible."


    Master Duoduo whispered to the nearby master Duoshui.


    Master Duoshui nodded to understand, although in his opinion, master Duoshui and even himself were enough to easily kill Ye Yun.


    But as master Duoduo said, it is safer to move reinforcements to the underground gate just in case.


    On the auction table, Mr. Gao was very excited.


    The green dragon jade pendant, which was supposed to be sold again, was unexpectedly sold, and it was sold at a price of 200 billion lower magic coins higher than the starting price.


    Their Shenchi auction house will receive a large handling fee again, and as an auctioneer, he will also receive a huge reward from the auction house.


    For a moment, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of kindness.


    The customer is God. That''s right.


    Of course, only in the auction house.


    He was also acutely aware that master Duoduo was not good at looking at Ye Yun.


    But he won''t mind his own business or even remind Ye Yun that it doesn''t matter as long as master Duoduo doesn''t do it in the auction house.


    As for whether master Duoduo wants to rob or kill people and goods after leaving the auction house, it has nothing to do with their auction house.


    "800 billion inferior heaven demon coins!"


    However, just before Gao Lao''s third hammering, another sound sounded.


    The sound was like a thunderbolt. It sounded in the softest area of the audience''s eardrum where the dust had settled.


    Who is it?


    A full 100 billion lower heaven magic coins were added at once?


    Is it true that God''s magic coins are worthless soil everywhere?


    The crowd looked in the direction of the sound and saw an old man in black wearing a huge hat.


    That is, the owner of the sacred pool.


    Facing everyone''s shocked eyes, the old man in black took off his huge hat and showed his ugly old face covered with scars.


    This face is too frightening, especially those bloody eyes, which makes people feel creepy.


    But everyone present can be sure that the old man is completely strange.


    Different from ye Yun, during the whole auction, the scar old man kept a very low profile and stayed at the end of the auction house. He didn''t even participate in one auction.


    This also led to his lack of attention.


    Now he suddenly jumped out. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was asking for 800 billion lower heaven magic coins, which definitely had an earth shattering effect.


    "How come there are complications again? But no matter who buys the green dragon jade pendant in the end, I will kill people and steal goods. You can compete for blood and blood. The ultimate owner of the green dragon jade pendant can only be me!"


    Master Duoduo said in his heart, and his face was very firm.


    On the auction platform, Gao Lao was confused.


    At first, he thought that there were two God level losers, master Duoduo and ye Yun, which was very unexpected.


    Who would have thought that a more divine loser would jump out at the last moment


    As for ye Yun and others, they also looked at the old man who suddenly jumped out of the scar.


    Looking at the real God domain, few people can take out 800 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    From the discussion of everyone, no one knows the old man.


    Obviously, like himself and others, he is not a primitive resident of the true God domain.


    "I found it. It makes me shudder. It seems that it is the old scar!"


    Young master Bai shouted softly.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    The black childe also agreed.


    The two are from the dragon family, and they are more powerful among the dragon family.


    Although they are now transformed into human shapes, their natural high blood and strong strength still make them superior.


    Looking at the whole real God domain, there is no existence that will make them very afraid, let alone shudder.


    But now, in the face of the scar old man, they shudder, and even their hair stands on end.


    What surprised them most was that they had tried their best to look for it when they felt a chill, but they couldn''t find out who brought them this feeling.


    Now, if the old man didn''t take the initiative to stand up, they might not have found it.


    "900 billion inferior heaven demon coins!"


    Ye Yun frowned and continued to raise the price.


    The reason for frowning is not that the price hurts Ye Yun''s meat, but the words of the two CHILDES of black and white.


    Although I''m not sure that the old man is the enemy, judging from the current situation, I can''t become a friend.


    Because the green dragon jade pendant has abnormal attraction to the gray ball, and even its summoning power, ye Yun has to go all out to bid for the green dragon jade pendant.


    The old scar looked at Ye Yun fiercely. His eyes seemed to be full of threats. He then increased the price and said, "a trillion lower class magic coins!"

 Chapter 3714

    He was just fishing for dragons and has been deliberately keeping a low profile.


    However, the green dragon jade pendant was so attractive and unexpected that he couldn''t help but stand up and want to bid for it.


    Everyone is like a dream.


    Every time they raise the price, they are 100 billion lower heaven magic coins, which is simply constantly refreshing their world outlook.


    I''ve never seen such a heroic person before.


    The price of one trillion lower heaven magic coins also makes Gao Lao excited on the auction platform to the extreme.


    This price broke the highest price record of Shenchi auction for so many years.


    This makes Gao excited and honored at the same time.


    Because this price was born under his auspices.


    This is the peak of his career.


    I''m afraid it won''t be broken for many years!


    "Two trillion inferior heaven magic coins!"


    Ye Yun continued to raise the price at will.


    Unexpectedly, the price was increased by a trillion yuan at once.


    All of a sudden, the whole auction house fell into a dead silence.


    Even Lao Xu, the elder of the Liu family chamber of Commerce, and even Lin Su, the vice president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce, are hoodwinked at the moment.


    A one-time price increase of one trillion yuan, and the highest bidding price reaches two trillion yuan, which they can''t do.


    Unless we sell the forces behind them, even the chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid we can barely scrape together so much money.


    In addition to being stunned, master duo felt that he had not continued to compete with Ye Yun just now, which was a very correct choice.


    After all, I can''t bid at all.


    Everyone''s eyes to Ye Yun are full of more doubts.


    They are all guessing Ye Yun''s identity. After all, they can take out two trillion lower heaven magic coins at once, or just shoot and buy a chicken rib. What a deep background will be behind it


    The old man''s lips moved a few times, but he didn''t continue to increase the price after all.


    He had the same idea as master Duoduo. Since the normal way of bidding was not enough, there was only killing people and stealing goods.


    What''s more, he had been plotting against the black and white CHILDES!


    Finally, the real dust settled.


    The green dragon jade pendant was auctioned by Ye Yun at an extremely high price of 20000 inferior magic coins.


    However, many people did not leave immediately, but looked at Ye Yun with great interest.


    After all, many of them don''t think ye Yun can really take out 20000 lower heaven magic coins.


    And if ye Yun can''t take it out, it will be a tragic ending to welcome Ye Yun.


    However, it turns out that they think too much after all.


    Ye Yun just took a look at 15, and took out 200 billion lower heaven magic coins and sent them to veteran Gao.


    At the same time, he picked up the green dragon jade pendant.


    When the green dragon jade pendant is obtained, ye Yun gives it directly to the grey ball.


    Strangely, the grey ball can''t wait to absorb the energy in the green dragon jade pendant as usual. Instead, it beats around the green dragon jade pendant and seems to be talking.


    With the successful auction of Qinglong jade pendant, the final auction item, it is also announced that the Shenchi auction will come to a perfect end.


    When ye Yun and his party walked out of the auction, they found many people behind them.


    Some of them have misgivings about ye Yun''s green dragon jade pendant and huge amount of property, while others are simply interested in following Ye Yun to see where ye Yun settled.


    Because there were too many eyes behind him, it was difficult for master Duoduo and the scar old man to make a move.


    Because once you make a move, you will be exposed to the attention of many people. If you attract the true God guards of the true God City, it will end badly.


    The so-called true God guard is a guard specially established by the three forces to maintain the law and order of the true God city.


    In the true God City, the authority is very large. Even if someone among the three forces violates the rules, he can deal with it.


    "Do you want to get rid of the hateful flies behind you?"


    The black childe couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head and refused.


    It''s not time to expose the strength of the two young masters.


    Moreover, the scar old man who was also tracking behind him looked a little unfathomable.


    If they want to follow, follow.


    Soon after returning to his residence, a team of guards arrived.


    It''s an invincible guard from zhenshengu.


    It turned out to be really invincible. I heard about ye Yun''s deeds in the Shenchi auction house. I know that there are many people secretly harboring evil feelings towards Ye Yun. These pro guards are sent to protect Ye Yun''s safety.


    These pro guards have good strength, and they have special messaging devices that can directly contact them. It''s invincible.


    They came here with great fanfare to tell those who secretly have an evil intention towards Ye Yun. If someone dares to fight ye Yun, they are provoking zhenwudi. Zhenwudi will appear in time for protection.


    And this also leads to those people with evil intentions in the dark, who are really afraid.


    Even master Duoduo dare not act rashly.


    "Master, have you been so still?"


    Master Duoshui was a little upset. He had called reinforcements, but he was stopped by master Duoshui before he took action.


    "If you shoot now, you''ll hit the old thing''s muzzle!"


    Master Duoduo showed a cold chill in his eyes, and then said with a sneer: "but the old thing really invincible won''t live long. I''ll see who else will protect the boy at that time. Besides, maybe you don''t have to wait until really invincible dies. There will be a good chance tomorrow."


    A day of peace.


    From the end of the astrolabe array, ye Xue''s physique is great, and there is only the last day left.


    At this time, another major event came out of Tianxian alliance.


    Tianxiu is getting married!


    Moreover, the object of Tianxiu''s wedding is not ye Xue, who is only one day away from physical fitness, but someone else.


    But Tianxian alliance deliberately sold a pass and did not directly announce the identity of the bride.


    Instead, we just invited the dignitaries in the real God domain to gather in the headquarters of Tianxian alliance to attend the wedding.


    As for the true face of the bride, it will be grandly announced at the wedding.


    This is definitely a big news.


    Tianxiu will occupy Ye Xue in public for the first time tomorrow, but today she is getting married first.


    And the grand degree of the wedding is far beyond imagination.


    The identity of the bride is still mysterious.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, Tianxiu, who had never met before, sent himself an invitation.


    Be sure to invite yourself to the wedding.


    "This guy must have no good intentions. I think it''s better not to go to Tianxiu''s wedding today!"


    Fifteen suggested.


    The earth and the goddess also nodded.


    They all decided that this was probably a Hongmen banquet with ulterior motives.


    Especially now, the black and white CHILDES are still healing and improving themselves in the holy pool. They should not have time to go with them.


    "I think I can attend. He should not dare to act rashly in public. Besides, the true Valley Lord will also attend."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "and taking this opportunity, I also want to see how beautiful Tianxiu who wants to occupy my sister is! And what the Tianxian alliance headquarters looks like that I will crush tomorrow!"

 Chapter 3715

    Today''s Tianxian alliance headquarters is full of joy.


    Tianxiu sent out invitations. Almost all the famous people in the whole realms were invited.


    They can''t refute Tianxiu''s face, so they all go happily.


    After all, it is said that this banquet not only invited a group of top cooks in zhenshenyu, but also slaughtered dozens of high-level Xuan beasts.


    These mysterious beasts are not only delicious, but also covered with treasure. After eating, it is a good improvement to the body strength.


    In addition, Tianxian alliance has just purchased hundreds of jars of top-level wine from Tianxian restaurant recently. It has hundreds of years of fine wine, which should also be prepared for this banquet.


    Food and wine, many big people are still happy to go to satisfy their appetites.


    Of course, in addition, the identity of the bride is also a topic that people like to talk about.


    Tianxian alliance has done a good job in keeping secrets. Up to now, no outsider has inquired about the bride''s specific identity.


    And the people have determined that the four beauties in zhenshenyu, and even some countable beauties, are not the bride this time.


    This gives the identity of the bride a question mark, making people''s sense of expectation higher.


    Holding the invitation letter, ye Yun and his party entered the headquarters of Tianxian alliance.


    I have to say that the headquarters of Tianxian alliance is much more prosperous and magnificent than the headquarters of zhenshengu just a few days ago.


    After all, Tianxian alliance has developed very fast recently, and it has widely accepted vassal forces, resulting in no bad money at all.


    Even the stone paving the ground is the king granite among the stones.


    This kind of King granite, just a palm size piece, is equal to the price of an ordinary house.


    Looking at the whole Tianxian League Headquarters, all the floors are paved with granite from the middle king.


    It''s inhuman!


    "Young master ye, you are here too!"


    As soon as he entered Tianxian alliance, ye Yun heard someone call himself.


    Look in the direction of the sound. It''s true.


    "Miss Zhen, can you go out?"


    Ye Yun looked at zhenling''er with some doubts. He remembered that zhenwudi had forbidden zhenling''er from the headquarters of Zhenshen valley after being ambushed a few days ago.


    Next to Ye Yun, the goddess, earth and fifteen frowned. They all knew that the ambush came from Tianxian alliance, and now zhenling''er''s entry into Tianxian alliance was obviously dangerous.


    "I suffocated in the headquarters. Besides, my grandfather, my father and dozens of my uncles came over this time. Under their eyes, no one should dare to touch me?"


    Zhenlinger''s words are not unreasonable.


    She is the sweetheart of the whole Zhenshen valley. If Tianxian alliance really dares to touch her hair today, I''m afraid it''s invincible to take his dozens of sons and tear down Tianxian alliance.


    Between words, zhenling''er fixed her eyes on the earth.


    On that day, she just saw the true face of the goddess. She was shocked and ashamed.


    Today, the earth didn''t wear a mask, and its true face was revealed, which shocked zhenling''er again and envied him again.


    She didn''t expect that any one standing around Ye Yun was a beautiful person, which made her envy.


    You know, she is the first of the four beauties in the real God domain. She has always been the envy of others.


    All the way to the wedding square at the headquarters of Tianxian alliance, the party is still very attractive.


    Zhenling''er doesn''t have to say, it''s the first of the four beauties in Zhenshen domain, and it''s the sweetheart of the whole Zhenshen valley.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if anyone can marry zhenling''er, it will definitely be a step to the peak of life.


    But to everyone''s great shock, the earth and goddess walking with zhenling''er are much more beautiful than zhenling''er.


    They were very confused. When did such an amazing and beautiful generation appear in the real God domain?


    And two came out at once?


    Finally, ye Yun also attracted their great attention.


    After all, just yesterday, ye Yun spent a lot of money in the Shenchi auction house.


    In particular, when buying the last final auction Qinglong jade pendant, the price was suddenly raised to 2 trillion lower class heaven magic coins, which simply refreshed everyone''s world outlook.


    On the way, I passed a huge square.


    The square is surrounded by a layer of Hongmeng Qi, which makes it impossible to see everything in the square.


    In addition to being guarded by heavy troops, there are also layers of extremely advanced defensive Dharma arrays.


    "This is the largest Tianxian square in the headquarters of Tianxian alliance. The star chart array maintained by the leader of Tianxian alliance and half of the elders is in this Tianxian square. Naturally, the poor ye Xue is also upgrading his body in Tianxian square at the moment."


    When ye Yun noticed Tianxian square, zhenling''er said.


    The tone was full of regret.


    That leaf snow, she hasn''t seen it.


    However, it is said that the physique is invincible. It should be a unique flower, but it will die when it is just in full bloom.


    Tomorrow will be a great tragedy for ye Xue.


    She has great physique, but she will be ruined to death by countless men in public


    Ye Yun''s body trembled slightly.


    No wonder when I see this square, I feel very restless.


    It turns out that ye Xue, the person who makes Ye Yun think day and night, is in this square.


    Although Ye Yun couldn''t see the slightest bit of the square because of the Hongmeng spirit that obscured his sight, let alone his sister Ye Xue.


    But ye Yun seems to feel everything about ye Xue.


    At first, ye Xue was willing to go to the five elements world for ye Yun.


    Later, ye Yun also opened the sky in advance for ye Xue at all costs and came to the five elements world.


    Ye Yun urgently wants to rush up and quickly rescue Ye Xue.


    However, reason told him not to do so, because during the astrolabe array, ye Xue was connected with the astrolabe of heaven and earth. Anyone who rashly broke in would lead to reverse phagocytosis, and ye Xue''s life would be in danger.


    "Tomorrow, I will save you intact. None of those who intend to touch you and bully you can escape. I want them to pay ten times and a hundred times!"


    Ye Yun secretly swore in his heart.


    "Miss Zhen, it''s a coincidence that we meet again!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Ye Yun''s thoughts.


    Looking intently, Lin hang came with great strides.


    Naturally, he also received an invitation from Tianxiu to attend the wedding.


    After his arrival, he looked left and right. In fact, he was waiting for zhenling''er.


    Seeing zhenling''er with Ye Yun, he was very upset, but he took the initiative to chat up with a smile.


    Today''s Lin hang also wore his holy armor which he had just bought from the Shenchi auction yesterday.


    It seems that it is a bit of selling.


    It''s just that zhenlinger doesn''t even bother to take a look at Lin Hang''s chat up, let alone reply.


    She has seen many flies of this level.


    I just feel sick, that''s all.


    When he found that Zhen linger didn''t even look at himself, Lin hang was very angry.


    But immediately, he naturally saw the earth and the goddess.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 3716

    He could not imagine that there were more beautiful beauties in the world than zhenlinger.


    And there are two at once.


    He couldn''t help but want to talk to him.


    However, it was found that the earth and the goddess, one holding Ye Yun''s hand, were very ambiguous.


    For a time, Lin hang was almost jealous to death.


    He didn''t understand why all the beautiful women were contracted by Ye Yun.


    I''m not bad


    "We''ve met several times, too. It''s better to make friends!"


    After several hesitations, Lin hang said to Ye Yun.


    Naturally, his intention is not wine.


    Is to get to know ye Yun, so as to further get to know the earth and gods around Ye Yun.


    As the old saying goes, when he first saw the two beautiful women who had a good relationship with Ye Yun, earth and goddess, ye Yun''s friend decided to make a deal.


    "It''s ridiculous. What kind of person is my childe, and which cat and dog is qualified to make friends?"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to speak, the fifteen next to him couldn''t help returning.


    Lin Hang is not pleasing to the eye in the 15th morning.


    "Which onion are you, a humble servant, worthy of talking to me?"


    Lin hang was furious.


    In his opinion, the 15th is like Ye Yun''s little attendant. It''s not too much to say that he is a slave.


    Zhenling''er and ye Yun disdain themselves, but why?


    "Childe, do you want me to cut off his tongue?"


    Behind Lin hang, a bodyguard couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    As usual, those who dare to contradict Lin hang are light when their tongues are cut off, and heavy when they are directly killed on the spot.


    Pop!


    Ye Yun suddenly came forward and slapped the guard in the face.


    This slap mercilessly not only took the bodyguard out, but also crooked his face, almost killing him on the spot.


    15¡¢ It''s Ye Yun''s brother.


    Ye Yun does not allow any cat or dog to dare to despise or even threaten his brother in front of him.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you touch my bodyguard?"


    Lin hang was very angry.


    "If you dare to be rampant again, believe it or not, I''ll even move you?"


    Ye Yun took a step forward between his words, and the powerful momentum broke out, which made Lin hang feel creepy.


    He didn''t expect Ye Yun''s momentum to be so strong. He seemed to have no resistance in front of him.


    "Well, that''s good. Believe it or not, I asked someone to tear you apart?"


    Although Lin hang was very frightened, he was still hard spoken.


    "Cry, you can call people. I''ll see who dares to touch my benefactor!"


    Zhenling''er opened his mouth, and Lin hang completely counseled him.


    "OK, I''ll see you later!"


    Lin hang knew that he couldn''t touch hard, so he was ready to leave.


    But he was stopped by zhenling''er and said, "do you want to leave safely after talking wildly? Apologize to my benefactor immediately!"


    Linhunton was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    There are many people here, and he has always been a good face man. Now let him apologize in public is tantamount to beating him in the face.


    "Miss Zhen, although your status is superb, my status is not bad. I''m so aggressive now. I''m afraid it''s a little too much?"


    Lin hang couldn''t help but say.


    If you ask him to apologize to zhenling''er, he can reluctantly accept it.


    But he can''t apologize to Ye Yun.


    Pop!


    However, the answer to Lin hang turned out to be zhenling''er''s hard slap.


    Zhenling''er has a hot temper. Ye Yun had experience when he was in the medicine shop.


    Although now a disagreement is a slap in the face, it seems a little too overbearing.


    However, looking at Lin Hang who was directly unconscious on the ground, his heart was very refreshing.


    And Lin hang passed out, which gave the grey ball a chance.


    As early as yesterday''s Shenchi auction, when Lin hang auctioned his holy armor at a high price, ye Yun had the idea of releasing a gray ball to absorb the energy and attributes in the holy armor.


    I just haven''t found the right opportunity.


    Now the opportunity is in front of you. Ye Yun will not miss it.


    Release the grey ball from the town demon tower. The grey ball just kisses Lin hang on the holy armor, which is to absorb the attributes and energy.


    Then the grey ball returned to the town magic tower.


    The whole process is very short, like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Looking at the holy armor on Lin hang, it has become a waste armor.


    Without stopping too much here, the party continued to move forward and soon reached a square slightly smaller than Tianxian square.


    This is the second largest square of Tianxian League Headquarters, called Xianyuan square.


    Today''s Xianyuan square is decorated, crowded and bustling.


    After all, today''s Tianxiu wedding will be held in Xianyuan square.


    At the moment, Xianyuan square is a gathering of heroes.


    Although the number of visitors is not as many as yesterday''s Shenchi auction house, it is not much different. There are more than 30000 greater figures.


    And this time, not only the three chambers of Commerce, but also the top leaders of the three forces almost all came.


    With the admission of Ye Yun and others, he is really invincible and nods to Ye Yun with a smile.


    And invited Ye Yun and others to sit next to their seats.


    This is also to continue to warn others not to try to be evil towards Ye Yun, or you will be really invincible with him.


    Behind zhenwudi, there are dozens of middle-aged people who are almost made from the same mold. They are zhenlinger''s father and dozens of uncles.


    Those sitting opposite zhenwudi are the high-level leaders of Tianxian alliance.


    In addition to Tianhao, the leader of Tianxian alliance, and half of the elders need to maintain the astrolabe array, the other half of the elders and dozens of Deacons have come.


    In addition, there are hundreds of senior leaders of affiliated forces of Tianxian alliance.


    It even includes several high-rise buildings of the hanging pavilion.


    Ye Yun suddenly heard that he had been to the territory of the hanging pavilion and had an adventure in the hanging sea.


    But at that time, ye Yun came into contact with the holy gang and made good friends.


    Of course, because the holy Gang belongs to the hanging pavilion, this level of wedding banquet should not be eligible to attend.


    The last to enter was the high-rise buildings at the underground gate.


    It''s strange that the sect leader Di Longyan, who is said to be on a par with Tianhao and zheninvincible in cultivation, did not come.


    The biggest person on the side of the underground gate is the Deputy master of the underground gate, dihuyan.


    Dihuyan is the brother of dilongyan and the absolute number two figure in the earth gate.


    There are two people following behind the tiger rock.


    After these two men, they are the elders of the people in the earth gate.


    One of them is master Duoduo, the master of Duoduo sect.


    As we all know, master Duoduo has an ambiguous relationship with di Longyan, the sect leader of the underground gate, so it''s normal to walk in front of the elders of the underground gate.


    But the other one looks young and completely strange, but it''s a great surprise that he can walk in front of the elders at the underground gate.


    After the young man arrived, his eyes fixed on Ye Yun.


    He even kept winking at Ye Yun.


    "Childe, that guy''s expression is so bad. Is he flirting with you?"

 Chapter 3717

    Fifteen couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yun also found the young man''s lack of expression long ago, and couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    But then he said, "I don''t know why, this guy has a familiar feeling, as if he had seen him somewhere."


    Next, the goddess nodded in agreement, indicating that she was also familiar with it.


    Those who can be familiar to Ye Yun and the goddess at the same time are probably people from the firmament.


    But ye Yun repeatedly determined that there was no such goods among the people who soared with him.


    "Have a chance to contact, and then knock around to see what his identity is!"


    Ye Yun said with great interest.


    Although the young man is very short of smoke, he can clearly perceive that he has no malice.


    Until noon, Tianxiu and the bride had not arrived.


    The servants of Tianxian League have already started serving.


    All kinds of dishes are much richer than expected.


    There are not only meat from various higher Xuan beasts, but also branches and stems of various higher plants.


    Moreover, it is elaborately made by the top chefs and smells delicious. Even these big people who eat too much delicacies here have some drooling impulse at the moment.


    Then the wine came on.


    With the opening of a jar of fine wine, the rich and incomparable aroma of wine suddenly broke out unscrupulously.


    The smell of wine soon covered the smell of vegetables, which made everyone intoxicated.


    "There is no problem with the these fine wines and dishes. You can eat them at ease!"


    Ye Yun said definitely after releasing his mental power for perception.


    Of course, for the sake of insurance, many other big people will release their mental power for perception before eating and drinking. They will not start eating and drinking until they are sure there is no poison.


    Soon after the crowd had just started eating, a burst of gunfire sounded.


    Looking intently, Tianxiu finally took the bride on stage.


    Tianxiu looks like he''s in his twenties. He looks very handsome, but his pouch is big, and the Yintang is a little dark. He looks like he''s dying soon.


    This is not only Ye Yun''s feeling of surprise, but even others are extremely surprised.


    Because they all felt that Tianxiu was very weak, as if a gust of wind could blow down.


    However, they didn''t tangle with these too much, but looked forward to the bride pulled by Tianxiu.


    But now the bride has a red cloth on her head and covers her face. She can''t judge her specific identity and appearance.


    "Somehow, the bride looks familiar!"


    Zhenling''er beside Ye Yun suddenly said.


    After Zhen linger said this, ye Yun also felt as if he was familiar.


    However, in terms of the degree of familiarity, it is not as good as the young man with obvious high status in the underground door.


    And zhenling''er''s wedding dress and even the red cap are special, and her spiritual power can''t be absorbed at all.


    Tianxiu, holding the bride''s hand, has reached the center of the square.


    Then he glanced proudly at the audience and finally lifted the bride''s veil under the eyes of everyone.


    The next moment, the bride''s face is reflected in everyone''s sight.


    To everyone''s surprise, the bride was not as beautiful as expected. At most, she was beautiful.


    What shocked everyone was that the bride''s face was covered with black stripes. At a glance, it was extremely ugly and even ferocious.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that because of the existence of these black stripes, the bride is a big ugly woman at all.


    Suddenly, the sound of sucking cold air kept ringing.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were full of shock and doubt.


    They really don''t understand. Is Tianxiu stupid? How could she marry such an ugly man?


    And still such a grand wedding, don''t you feel ashamed?


    Besides, as Tianxiu, what kind of woman can''t be found?


    In addition to zhenling''er, three of the four beauties in zhenshenyu want to marry Tianxiu.


    After all, Tianxiu is the only son of Tianhao, the leader of Tianxian alliance. The young leader of Tianxian alliance is destined to inherit the position of leader of Tianxian alliance in the future.


    Moreover, Tianxiu is a first-class young generation in terms of appearance and cultivation.


    Even if many people do not pinch their thighs and feel the bursts of pain from their thighs, they will think that everything in front of them is illusory.


    This is equivalent to a white swan high above, but married an ugly duckling.


    It''s very puzzling!


    Most importantly, many people released their spiritual power and could not feel the slightest extraordinary from the ugly bride.


    Not to mention the senior leaders of the major forces invited to the wedding, even the other league members except half of the elders of Tianxian League were shocked and unable to breathe.


    They also received a notice yesterday that Tianxiu was going to get married today.


    And they know nothing about the bride.


    Only the elders of the other half of the earth gate knew everything long ago.


    And their faces, half as proud as Tianxiu.


    There was even a faint feeling that they looked at the ugly bride with a lingering respect.


    "Isn''t this the servant girl Zhang yu''er who made a mistake and was driven out of the true God Valley by me?"


    And just at this time, Zhen linger couldn''t help crying out.


    No wonder she just saw the bride with her head covered. She had a familiar feeling that she was really an acquaintance.


    This exclamation prompted the people to hit the ground again with their newly picked up chin.


    It was thought that although the ugly bride was very ugly, she might be an existence with high status.


    Now it seems that she is just a servant girl of zhenling''er.


    And he was driven out of zhenshengu because of his mistakes


    Such existence has a very low status.


    People are more confused.


    Many people even wonder if Tianxiu is blind and will choose Zhang Yuer as the bride?


    Besides, even if Tianxiu''s eyes are really blind, it''s much better than Zhang yu''er to touch one of his countless women?


    And are the others of the celestial alliance blind?


    "It''s really a sinner in our true God valley. What are you doing? Put him in death row."


    Really invincible also narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth with a cold voice.


    He had learned from zhenling''er that after being expelled from Zhenshen Valley, Zhang Yuer still didn''t repent. He made up a lie against Ye Yun and others in the medicine shop subordinate to Zhenshen Valley, and was later taken away by zhenling''er''s bodyguard.


    However, in the process of taking away, there was an accident, the bodyguard died, and Zhang yu''er disappeared.


    Zhenwudi suspects that the death of the bodyguard and the group of people in black who intend to catch zhenling''er have an inseparable relationship with Zhang Yuer.


    At least, you can ask some useful information from Zhang Yuer.


    "Wait, valley leader, you are a bit overbearing. This is the headquarters of Tianxian alliance, and now yu''er is my new wife. Do you want to take it away?"

 Chapter 3718

    Tianxiu stood up directly.


    "I suspect that she has something to do with the death of an elite bodyguard in zhenshengu and those people in black who intend to take my granddaughter. Is it wrong to take her away and ask?"


    It''s invincible. His face is gloomy.


    Tianxiu immediately retorted, "of course it''s very inappropriate. You just said it, just doubt. Can you bring out substantive evidence?"


    After Tianxiu said this, it''s really invincible. It''s hard to continue to say anything.


    Because he really can''t show evidence.


    "True Valley leader, your granddaughter was attacked the day before yesterday. You have come to the door and scolded for no reason without evidence. Do you want to continue to act recklessly without evidence today? Is it really easy to bully us Tianxian alliance?"


    One of the elders from Tianxian League also stood up in a very unhappy tone.


    Other elders also spoke one after another.


    Including some big people invited, they also took the initiative to be peacemakers.


    "Well, today is your happy day. I don''t care about it for the time being. Besides, now your father and half of the elders are maintaining the horoscope array. If I make a strong move, I will take advantage of others."


    Really invincible paused for a moment, then his tone became severe and said: "but this matter is not good enough. I will continue to investigate. If it is confirmed that the death of the elite bodyguard in zhenshengu and the attack on my baby granddaughter have something to do with Zhang Yuer, I will arrest her mercilessly."


    "This is no problem!"


    Tianxiu looks calm.


    Because he knew that although his old slave failed to attack, he committed suicide in time and left no evidence at all.


    Moreover, tomorrow, the real God domain will change.


    It''s no longer a tripartite confrontation. Their celestial alliance wants to stand out and be the master of the real God domain.


    Let''s be invincible and rampant for the last day!


    Until tomorrow, when he steps on the ground with his old face, he will have to see how rampant the real invincible is


    "Next, I will solemnly introduce my new wife to you."


    Tianxiu looked proud and scanned the audience.


    It seems that what he will introduce is the greatest pride of his life.


    At this time, Zhang yu''er also raised her chin, proud as if she were a white swan who despised all sentient beings.


    Especially when she looked at Ye Yun and Zhen linger, her eyes were full of provocation.


    Ye Yun is fine. He is used to seeing many small people.


    But the hot tempered zhenling''er couldn''t help it. They all wanted to rush up and slap Zhang yu''er in the face.


    "Her name is Zhang Yuer. She has a black devil Constitution!"


    Tianxiu''s introduction to Zhang Yuer is very brief.


    But that''s enough.


    As soon as the four words "black devil constitution" came out, almost everyone present was deeply shocked.


    "But the five elements are among the top ten in the world. Once awakened, the black devil''s physique is destined to have an unlimited future?"


    Even, a fairy old man couldn''t help asking.


    This also asks questions in everyone''s heart.


    Because the black devil''s constitution is too rebellious, especially after awakening, although people will become extremely ferocious and terrible, their strength will continue to rise, and even improve day by day.


    The future is more than unlimited, it is simply immeasurable.


    "That''s right! And my jade''s physique has awakened."


    Tianxiu nodded and couldn''t hide her pride.


    Next to her, Zhang Yuer''s chin was raised higher, as if she was the most dazzling star. The flashing light made everyone else ashamed.


    Sure enough, there was a little more respect in the eyes of the people looking at Zhang Yuer.


    Although Zhang yu''er''s face is black and ugly.


    Although Zhang yu''er was born as a slave, her character was poor.


    But compared with her once-in-a-century black devil constitution, all this is nothing.


    People who originally thought Tianxiu was blind now think Tianxiu is as wise as a torch.


    If possible, they really want to swap with Tianxiu, and they also want to marry Zhang Yuer.


    Because as long as you marry Zhang Yuer, you are climbing a big tree.


    In the future, you don''t even need to practice well. It''s enough to eat soft food.


    "Once you despised me. In the future, I will make you unable to climb up and regret it all!"


    Zhang Yuer suddenly opened his mouth, and a strong hatred appeared in his eyes.


    Although she said it to the air, everyone knows that she said it to Ye Yun and Zhen linger.


    The words made zhenling''er and even zhenwudi look slightly changed.


    Because they all know that Zhang Yuer is not venting the gun casually. Over time, Zhang Yuer may really rise to the point where they can''t catch up with their horses.


    In short, Zhang yu''er''s possession of black devil constitution is definitely not good news for zhenling''er and zheninvincible. It can even be said to be bad news.


    It doesn''t matter to Ye Yun and others.


    The black devil''s constitution may be very rebellious, but ye Yun, the Earth Goddess and others take one out at random, and their constitution is more rebellious than it.


    Over time, Zhang Yuer not only can''t let Ye Yun and others look up, but will keep pulling away from ye Yun and others.


    "Ha ha, what an unexpected joy!"


    Lin hang didn''t know when he had awakened from his coma and came to Xianyuan square.


    Originally, he was slapped by zhenling''er and couldn''t take revenge. Now he saw that Zhang Yuer was going to rise in the sky, and immediately felt that Zhang Yuer could help him take revenge.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Lin Hang still knows this truth.


    But what depressed Lin hang was that after waking up from a coma, the Sacred Armor just obtained from the heavy auction at the Shenchi auction yesterday turned into waste armor for some reason


    In the middle of the grand wedding, Tianxiu suddenly cleared her throat and said loudly, "it''s my honor for you to come to my wedding today. Xiuer, I''m very grateful. In addition, it''s rare for everyone to get together today. I just have a problem I want you to solve for me."


    Tianxiu''s words immediately aroused everyone''s interest.


    After a pause, Tianxiu then said, "if anyone can solve my problem, I Tianxian alliance is willing to seal a whole plate of Tianxian holy fruit in return."


    As soon as Tianxiu said this, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    Even the existence of those absolute leaders is a bright spot.


    As we all know, the most precious treasure of Tianxian League is a precious tree.


    This precious tree is called Tianxian Holy tree. It only blooms once in ten years and bears fruit once in twenty years.


    And every time the result is just 30 immortal fruits.


    During this period, it needs to be watered with precious potions every year. Even Tianhao, the leader of Tianxian alliance, needs to pour energy into the Tianxian Holy tree from time to time.


    Of course, the return is also rich. Every immortal fruit contains magical efficacy.


    After eating, it can not only clear the heart and eyes and purify impurities in the body, but also improve and even upgrade their own physique according to everyone''s physique.

 Chapter 3719

    Therefore, the value of this immortal fruit is immeasurable.


    And it only produces 30 fruits every 20 years, which is very precious and rare. Tianxian alliance has always been digested internally.


    Even the Shenchi auction house has contacted Tianxian alliance many times and wanted to take one out for auction, which was simply rejected by Tianhao.


    For example, di Longyan, the sect leader of the earth gate, and Zhen Shengu, the valley leader of the true God Valley, have also talked with Tianhao for many times. They want to buy an immortal fruit at a high price, but they are all declined by Tianhao.


    Now, if anyone can solve the problem of Tianxiu, he will send a whole plate of immortal fruit.


    That''s four!


    This makes people more and more excited.


    However, they also understand that this problem must be very difficult, otherwise Tianxiu would not pay such a price.


    "Come on, what''s the problem!"


    Someone can''t help urging.


    This man is the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce. His son has a lack of physique and can''t be improved by trying many methods. He also talked with Tianhao to buy a Tianxian holy fruit to taste. Even the price was once opened to 300 billion lower class Tianmo coins, which were simply rejected by Tianhao.


    At the moment, no matter what problem Tianxiu puts forward, he will spare no effort to try to solve it.


    After all, there are four celestial fruits. One is used to improve his son''s physique. If the remaining three are auctioned in the Shenchi auction house, it will be a sky high price.


    Others are also looking forward to it. It seems that strong interest emerges from their eyes.


    "My problem has something to do with medical ethics."


    Tianxiu said calmly.


    After these words, some frowned, others were full of joy.


    As for those who are quite accomplished in medical ethics, they are very happy at the moment.


    It''s really worth coming this time.


    If we can really solve the difficult problem of medical ethics, we can get a full four immortal fruits, which is really a bumper harvest.


    But more people look at the soil next to Ye Yun.


    They all heard that zhenling''er''s strange disease that made almost all doctors in the whole Zhenshen domain helpless a few days ago, and even Doctor Lin, the first doctor in the Zhenshen domain, helpless, was cured by mud.


    Although the clay at that time was masked, many people still judged it according to the figure of the clay.


    Originally, many people thought that the earth was wearing a mask because the face was not very good-looking.


    Now it seems that they are very wrong. The appearance of the soil is excellent, and even Zhenling, who ranks first among the four beauties in the true God domain, is eclipsed.


    If Tianxiu''s problem is really medical, then clay is undoubtedly the person who is most likely to solve the problem.


    It can even be said that this problem seems to be specially tailored for soil!


    "Some conclusions should not be made too early. Some people may not reach the peak in medical ethics. It happens that some medical problems have been solved by them by chance. Therefore, in terms of other medical problems, some older generation doctors with full experience can solve them."


    But others said.


    This is a black faced old man. Many people recognize that his name is Wu Huichun. Although he is not the top doctors in zhenshenyu, he is definitely a famous doctor.


    At least as famous as the original Chen miaozhou.


    He was in seclusion a while ago, so he didn''t have a chance to treat zhenling''er.


    I don''t really care about the soil that will cure zhenlinger.


    Although his words at the moment did not name names, as long as he was not a fool, he could hear that some people in his mouth were worthy of soil.


    He even decided that the reason why the earth could cure zhenlinger was that the blind cat met a dead mouse. It happened!


    In his mouth, the experienced doctors of the older generation naturally refer to himself.


    Although Wu Huichun''s words are arrogant, they are not unreasonable.


    At least many arrogant famous doctors nodded repeatedly.


    In particular, one of the bald old men nodded and agreed: "yes, at the beginning, I had a long way to go and delayed some time, so I didn''t come in time. Otherwise, Miss Zhen''s strange disease will be cured by me. Where is the possibility of some ordinary and unknown people coming forward."


    The bald old man''s words are arrogant.


    But when the public stared at his face, they could not refute it.


    His name is Liu Feiyang. He is one of the top doctors in zhenshenyu. At least Wu Huichun is a brother in front of him.


    Even, with the announcement of permanent closure after Doctor Lin was deeply hit last time, Liu Feiyang was even more powerful, and there was a trend to replace Doctor Lin as the first doctor in the real divine domain.


    Today is a good opportunity for them.


    If he can defeat the earth that defeated Doctor Lin in the difficult medical problem in Tianxiu mouth today, it will be even more justifiable for him to become the first doctor in the true God domain.


    Everyone''s eagerness seems to satisfy Tianxiu.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Ye Yun understands that since Zhang Yuer is his enemy, Tianxiu is also his enemy.


    Since they know that clay has good attainments in medical ethics, they also deliberately release a medical problem to be solved in public. Naturally, they are not trying to force clay.


    So I''m afraid there''s something strange about this medical problem.


    He may even be a medical problem set up specifically to beat the face.


    At this time, with Tianxiu snapping his fingers, several bodyguards came forward with a small cage.


    The cage is made of Jiuqu refined steel. There are many seal runes on the surface of Jiuqu refined steel, and even a lot of energy is poured into the interior of Jiuqu refined steel, which makes the cage made of Jiuqu refined steel extremely hard.


    In the cage made of nine twisted refined steel, there lies a small dispirited beast.


    The little beast is black, some like a young lion, but its head is very big, and the big mouth on its head is a little exaggerated.


    "My God, is this a swallow cub?"


    There was a cry of surprise. He was an old man who had a lot of research on animals.


    After these words, there was a sigh.


    You should know that sky swallowing beasts are very high and rare. Even some of the best blood swallowing beasts can be called second only to the real dragon.


    Although the one in front of me looks like an ordinary blood swallowing beast and a sick cub, its value is also immeasurable.


    The most important thing is that this kind of sky swallowing beast is too rare. At least it has not appeared in the history of Zhenshen domain for so many years.


    In front of the cage, will it really be a swallow cub?


    "It''s really a swallow cub. You Tianxian alliance really found a baby!"


    Then, even the real invincible screamed, and a strong light of envy emerged from his eyes.


    After all, if this swallow cub can grow up normally, it will grow into a very terrible existence.

 Chapter 3720

    The future is immeasurable!


    And the really invincible exclamation also made sure that the little beast in the cage was the cub of the sky swallowing beast.


    "The swallow cub looks sick. The little alliance leader will bring it out. Then the so-called medical problem must be how to make it lively?"


    Although Wu Huichun is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    The light of ecstasy emerges in his eyes, because he has some expertise in healing beasts.


    Next to him, Liu Feiyang nodded and said, "that should be it. The main aspect of my last closed door study was animal treatment. I didn''t expect it to come in handy this time."


    Both of them are determined to win. By the way, they look at the soil with provocative eyes.


    This time, I really don''t have a clue.


    Because the last time I was able to treat zhenling''er, I happened to know zhenling''er''s constitution, or that zhenling''er''s constitution is somewhat similar to her constitution.


    However, the earth is not worried at all, because ye Yun around him is very powerful in medical ethics.


    Facing the eyes of the people, Tianxiu shook her head and said, "it''s not going to make it lively, or more than that, but to make it recover into a colorful beast that swallows the sky."


    Colorful sky swallowing beast?


    As soon as these five words came out, the scene was silent.


    Then there was the scream of a raging wave.


    Although the colorful sky swallowing beast is only two words more than the sky swallowing beast, the details are very different.


    Because the colorful sky swallowing beast is the highest blood level sky swallowing beast, and it is also the kind of beast second only to the real dragon of the dragon family.


    If the sky swallowing beast is priceless, then the colorful sky swallowing beast is a country of value.


    Or, to be exact, the two are not the same at all.


    "You mean, this cage is the colorful sky swallowing beast with the highest blood level among the sky swallowing beasts?"


    Really invincible couldn''t help asking loudly.


    You know, sky swallowing beasts are very rare, and colorful sky swallowing beasts are rare to the point of almost extinction.


    Not to mention the history of the true God domain, but looking at the whole five elements world, there are few colorful swallowing beasts in history.


    If the sky swallowing beast in this cage is really a colorful sky swallowing beast, then the invincible is not only envy, but also envy and hate.


    Even in his opinion, Tianxiu took out this thing, probably not for everyone''s treatment at all, but to show off and show off.


    "No, I''ve studied a lot about animals. I''ve seen it in an ancient book. The most symbolic feature of the colorful sky swallowing beast is that the table body presents seven colors, and even glitters with colorful light in the sun. The little beast in the cage is dark and doesn''t look like a colorful sky swallowing beast at all!"


    The old man, who had great attainments in animals, was puzzled again.


    "This is the problem I encountered. I can be sure that the colorful sky swallowing beast is in the cage, but I don''t know why. The colorful color on its body disappears and looks sick."


    Tianxiu said, and a cloud of Xuanqi shot out.


    The mysterious Qi hit the sick little beast and prompted it to have a drop of blood flowing out.


    The blood turned out to be colorful, and it contained incomparably overbearing energy.


    The blood also proves that the little beast is not an ordinary sky swallowing beast, or a colorful sky swallowing beast.


    "If anyone has a way, you can take it out. If you can restore the color of the colorful sky swallowing beast and make it lively, the four immortal holy fruits I promised will be delivered by hand."


    Between Tianxiu''s words, he also deliberately looked at Ye Yun and the soil around Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, everyone began to cross the sea with eight immortals, each showing his magic power.


    Wu Huichun was the first to appear.


    He had no idea how to restore the colorful color of the little beast.


    However, there are some ideas to make the little beast lively.


    He found a delicate jade bottle from his pocket.


    After opening the bottle cap, pour out a snow-white pill from the jade screen.


    As soon as the pill came out, the strong fragrance of the pill overflowed, and the pill halo appeared, even accompanied by some exquisite visions of heaven and earth.


    All these indicate that the level of this pill is very high.


    Facing the shocked eyes of the people, Wu Huichun has opened his mouth with great pride: "every pill in my jade screen has been refined by dozens of millions of other medicinal materials for seventy-nine days. The cost of each pill is almost one billion lower heaven magic coins."


    After a pause, he continued: "moreover, this pill has a miraculous effect on the recovery of animals. It can be used to treat the colorful sky swallowing beast cubs this time!"


    Between words, Wu Huichun had fed a pill to the little beast through the space between the cages.


    Just a pill went down, the little beast was still sick and had no recovery at all.


    This made Wu Huichun frown, but that''s all.


    He took out two pills in a row and continued to feed them to the little beast.


    It still didn''t make the little beast any better.


    Wu Huichun can''t help but feel some pain. You know, the cost of each pill is as high as 1 billion lower heaven magic coins. These three pills are 3 billion lower heaven magic coins.


    But now he is riding a tiger and is completely out of it.


    During the next ten breaths, he fed more than a dozen pills in the bottle to the little beast.


    However, the little beast did not get any better.


    This made Wu Huichun almost collapse.


    Not only did he not get the immortal fruit, he also wasted more than a dozen pills in vain, but the cost price reached more than 10 billion lower class magic coins.


    If the package is auctioned at the auction, it can even sell at a high price of 20 billion.


    This moment''s effort is tantamount to floating in the water.


    "Alas, this is really an unsolvable medical problem. Even the pill I worked hard to refine has no effect. I think no one can make it lively, let alone the seven colors on its body."


    Wu Huichun shook his head and said in a very firm tone.


    "Hum, if you can''t do it yourself, don''t find reasons. You short-sighted frog at the bottom of the well, do you really think others are inferior to you?"


    But then, a disdainful voice sounded.


    It was Liu Feiyang who spoke.


    And between his words, he has strode forward.


    Instead of taking out any panacea directly, he put his hand through the gap in the cage and put it on the top of the little beast''s head.


    Then, circles of halo began to be generated from his hands and continuously ingested into the small beast.


    "This... Is this the lost art of touching the head for many years?"


    After Wu Huichun was stunned for a while, he suddenly exclaimed.


    Suddenly, the doctors who had done some research on medical ethics were also shocked.


    You should know that the so-called touch the head is a very ancient detection technique.


    And open the eye of heaven and great mental power are called the three detection divinities in the medical world.

 Chapter 3721

    Although it is difficult to open either the heavenly eye or the great mental power spell, at least those peak doctors can open it.


    But the magic of touching the head has been lost for many years.


    Moreover, it is said that touching the head is more intuitive and accurate than opening the heavenly eye and great mental power spells.


    "I have a bit of eyesight. Yes, I use the touch head divination. I dare not say that I am the only doctor in the five elements world who still master the touch head divination, but at least looking at the whole real God domain, I am definitely the only doctor who master this touch head divination."


    Liu Feiyang spoke proudly.


    Next, many doctors looked at Liu Feiyang and were really full of worship.


    After nearly half a cup of tea, he finally had some confidence.


    "I''ve probably detected the problem of this little beast. Next, I need to apply the right medicine to the case. I''ll write the names of some herbs. Please prepare them for me. Later, I need to directly start refining them into pills."


    Liu Feiyang said to Tianxiu.


    After seeing Tianxiu nodding, he took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone and wrote down the names of dozens of medicinal materials.


    "Every kind of medicinal material needs at least hundreds of thousands of grades. Of course, the longer the year, the better. If it can reach millions of grades or more years, it will be better!"


    Liu Feiyang handed Tianxiu the paper containing dozens of medicinal materials.


    Tianxiu nodded and ordered a bodyguard to take medicine from the medicine warehouse.


    Although there is some gap between the medicine storehouse of Tianxian alliance and that of Zhenshen Valley, there is only some gap. It is still the medicine storehouse with the best quantity and quality of medicinal materials in Zhenshen domain.


    From time to time, the bodyguard came back with dozens of herbs.


    These medicinal materials are at least one million grade, and two medicinal materials even reach two million grade.


    Liu Feiyang is naturally very satisfied with this.


    Next, he took out a top-level alchemy furnace full of various runes on the spot.


    As for the others, they looked at it with great interest. After all, it was an honor to see the top doctors in the true God domain refining medicine with their own eyes.


    Especially those doctors can learn a lot from Liu Feiyang''s refining process.


    In full view of the public, Liu Feiyang began to refine medicine. During this period, all kinds of techniques were at their peak. The immortal means were general, causing bursts of applause.


    Finally, after a cup of tea, Liu Feiyang finished refining medicine.


    Tengteng


    When the lid of the alchemy furnace was lifted, Dan incense, Dan gas and Dan halo rose to the sky together.


    In addition, the continuous emergence of heaven and earth anomalies over the sky is very spectacular.


    A crystal clear pill slowly fell into Liu Feiyang''s hands.


    "This pill is enough to make the little beast lively, and even the seven colors on his body will appear in an instant."


    Liu Fei is determined to speak at the inevitable moment.


    Between words, he had given the crystal clear pill to the little beast.


    As the pill was taken, the little beast''s original chaotic eyes really suddenly became bright.


    This scene, let everyone see hope.


    As for Liu Feiyang, he became even more angry.


    "I said long ago that only I am worthy of the name of the first doctor in the real God domain. As for some people who were just a flash in the pan before, I''m afraid they don''t have a clue now, and I''m going to cure this little beast!"


    Between his words, Liu Feiyang once again looked at the soil with provocative eyes.


    "I think it''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Without waiting for the earth to say anything, ye Yun said first.


    This remark made Liu Feiyang very unhappy.


    But he didn''t have time to refute, but he found that the little beast didn''t really live, and even the bright eyes of the little beast quickly darkened again.


    "This is not right!"


    Liu Feiyang exclaimed in disbelief.


    In his opinion, once his carefully refined pill is taken by a small animal, it can at least make it incomparably lively without directly restoring its colorful color.


    But now the result is that all his previous work is useless


    Finally, Liu Feiyang sighed and had to give up.


    "Facts have proved that what Wu Huichun said just now is right. No one in the world can make this little beast alive, let alone the colorful colors of the title of the recovery period."


    Liu Feiyang then said, in a firmer tone than Wu Huichun just now.


    At this time, I''m afraid no one noticed. Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer looked at each other and smiled.


    It seems that this result, they have long expected.


    At the corners of their mouths, there was a smile that the plot was about to succeed.


    "It''s better not to say too much. After all, I haven''t done it yet."


    Then it was master Duoduo who spoke.


    Everyone suddenly remembered that master Duoduo was also very accomplished in medical ethics in addition to his prominent position.


    But immediately, they shook their heads again.


    Because in terms of medical ethics, there may be a certain gap between Wu Huichun and master Duoduo, but Liu Feiyang is definitely better than master Duoduo.


    Just now, even Liu Feiyang can only give up. Now master Duoduo plays, I''m afraid there''s little hope.


    "Then you can try it. I hope you won''t be beaten to rot in the face."


    Liu Feiyang opened his mouth coldly, and his words were full of disdain.


    "Old man, don''t be cold. My master will soon prove that in terms of medical ethics, even you Liu Feiyang should stand aside. You should know that the waves behind the river push the waves ahead, and the waves ahead will die on the beach sooner or later."


    Water master tit for tat.


    This made Liu Feiyang not continue to refute.


    After all, it suddenly occurred to him that master Duoduo is the sect leader of Duoduo sect and the ambiguous object of the sect leader of Di sect. He can''t compare his status.


    At this moment, master Duoduo came forward and began to detect the little beast.


    Her detection technique is only the most basic method.


    And it only detected the time when less than a cup of tea, that is, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone came out of the pocket.


    Then he wrote the names of many herbs.


    "Xiaoshui, follow the bodyguard to the medicine warehouse of Tianxian alliance and get all the herbs written on this paper."


    Master duo handed master duo Shui the paper containing the medicinal materials.


    Then, he looked at other humanitarians: "later, you can open your eyes and see clearly. How can I cure the disease, and let you all know in your heart, who is the real first person in terms of medical ethics."


    Master Duoduo''s confidence can''t be concealed at all.


    But the onlookers had no hope that master Duoduo would be able to get rid of the small veterinary medicine next.


    "In fact, the little beast was poisoned by Tianxiu before it became what it is now. The antidote has been on master Duoduo. She will choose to refine the medicine later. It''s just a cover. She will replace the refined pill with the antidote prepared long ago when people don''t pay attention."

 Chapter 3722

    At this moment, a voice suddenly entered Ye Yun''s ears.


    Ye Yun quickly fixed his eyes on the young man who seemed to have a high position in the underground gate.


    When the young man first appeared, ye Yun felt familiar.


    I just wonder where I met this young man.


    Now he takes the initiative to deliver a message to Ye Yun, which makes Ye Yun very confused.


    As for the content of the transmission, ye Yun was a little surprised.


    "Then, how can master Duoduo have an antidote?"


    Ye Yun asked in a puzzled voice.


    Master Ye Yun was not surprised that Tianxiu poisoned the little beast and made it look like this.


    Because as long as there is an antidote, little beast is still fine.


    But ye Yun doesn''t understand why master Duoduo has an antidote.


    Unless it''s


    "The antidote was given to master Duoduo by Tianxiu!"


    The young man from the underground gate continued to sound.


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    If this pill is really given to master Duoduo by Tianxiu, it may really be effective.


    Once effective, master Duoduo will not only step on the top of Liu Feiyang and others in terms of medical ethics, but also get the immortal fruit given by Tianxiu.


    In other words, this is a game made by Tianxiu and master Duoduo.


    With this bureau, master Duoduo will be more famous in terms of medical ethics. As for Tianxiu, he doesn''t actually want to send out the immortal fruit, because master Duoduo is afraid to return Tianxiu secretly after obtaining the immortal fruit.


    And when Tianxiu raises master Duoduo for a while, he can also ridicule the soil and himself.


    I''m afraid this is the ultimate goal of Tianxiu.


    Three eagles with one arrow!


    "Who the hell are you and why are you telling me this?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but continue to transmit the sound and asked.


    Speaking of it, this young man, who is from the underground gate with master Duoduo and has an obviously high status, should be right to stand on the United Front with master Duoduo.


    But now, he took the initiative to expose master Duoduo and show his kindness.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "Let me sell it first. After today''s banquet, I will take the initiative to ask you to meet. Then I will tell you everything, but one thing I can confirm with you first is that we are not enemies!"


    The young man preached.


    At this time, master Duoshui has taken the medicine.


    It is different from the medicinal materials taken by Liu Feiyang just now. The medicinal materials taken by master Duoshui are relatively low and common, and most of them are medicinal materials of more than 100000 years, and even several medicinal materials have only reached the year of tens of thousands of years.


    But ye Yun knows it. Anyway, master Duoduo''s refining medicine for a while is just pretending.


    The lower and less common the refining herbs she chooses, the greater the sensation she will cause after curing the little beast, and the more she can highlight her superb skills in medical ethics.


    "Since you have to set up a game to beat me in the face, I just don''t want you to succeed. Don''t you want a civet cat to change the crown prince? I can help you."


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Prepare for a while and take some measures to replace the antidote prepared by master Duoduo in advance.


    Master Duoduo''s medicine refining has begun. There is still an obvious gap with Liu Feiyang in medicine refining techniques.


    This also made Liu Feiyang and others more sure that master Duoduo was just doing some useless work.


    In particular, the medicinal materials selected by master Duoduo are not high enough, which makes them feel that master Duoduo cannot refine pills that can cure small animals.


    The refining will soon end.


    A small yellow pill was refined, although the pill also broke out a strong aroma, a strong pill halo, and even a sensational vision of heaven and earth.


    But it can be clearly felt that there is a certain gap between this pill and the moment when Liu Feiyang refined it just now.


    At this time, as like as two peas, Ye Yun was afraid that no one would notice that the master of the master had suddenly picked out a nearly identical Dan medicine from his pocket.


    This pill is also yellow.


    "Fifteen, are there any yellow pills around you?"


    Ye Yun asked to the nearby fifteen messenger.


    Yellow pills are rare. Ye Yungang just scanned his space ring and found that although there are yellow pills, they are light yellow. There is a big difference in color between the yellow pills in master Duoduo''s hands.


    If you want to switch, you will be found.


    Fifteen really quickly felt a yellow pill from the space ring.


    It as like as two peas or two masters of the Chinese medicine.


    Ye Yun took this pill and walked towards master Duoduo.


    "Let''s see. Let''s see how my pill can rejuvenate the little beast after taking it!"


    Master Duoduo is full of strong self-confidence.


    "Then before taking this pill to the little beast, can I enjoy the pill in your hand?"


    Ye Yun has reached master Duoduo and asked.


    Master Duoduo felt very guilty at this question.


    Because she didn''t know whether to give ye Yun the fake antidote she had just refined in her left hand or the real antidote she had given herself by Tianxiu in her right hand.


    But perhaps because of her guilty heart, she subconsciously put the real antidote in her right hand into her pocket.


    "What''s there to enjoy? Just keep your eyes wide open and see how the little beast is revived."


    At the critical moment, master Duoshui spoke.


    Naturally, he knew that his master had already mastered the real antidote.


    Master Duoduo also reacted quickly. She nodded and said, "yes, if you really want to appreciate this pill, you might as well wait until I give it to the little beast. What terrible effect it will have."


    Master Duoduo said and walked towards the little beast in the cage.


    During this period, I can''t help passing by Ye Yun.


    It was this passing that made Ye Yun''s plan succeed.


    Successfully transferred the Yellow elixir obtained from the 15th and the real antidote in his pocket.


    Master Duoduo may be guilty of being a thief, so he didn''t find these.


    When approaching the cage, she quickly put her left hand into her pocket, put the pill just refined into it, and took the yellow pill that ye Yungang had just put into it in her hand.


    Maybe he was afraid of having a long dream at night, so master Duoduo took out this yellow pill and didn''t have time to see more. He took it directly to the little beast in the cage.


    After all this, master Duoduo finally felt at ease.


    "Well, next is the moment to witness miracles, and it is also the moment when all of you can see who is the first doctor in the real God domain."


    Master Duoduo''s arrogant eyes swept over Wu Huichun, Liu Feiyang and others, and finally fell on the soil.


    After all, the reason for setting up this bureau today is that it is aimed at the soil.

 Chapter 3723

    Because the day before yesterday in the true God Valley, there was too much limelight in the soil, and there was a faint momentum to become the first person in the true God domain.


    Today, the field lost the day before yesterday will be found.


    Whether for master Duoduo or Zhang Yuer.


    With the taking of the yellow pill, the little beast really glowed.


    It had cowered in a corner of the cage, but now it suddenly stood up.


    Its eyes are shining, as if it has really become lively.


    Such a scene shocked everyone.


    Soon, master Duoduo''s eyes became more worship.


    Master Duoduo raised his chin proudly, as if he had succeeded.


    It has also become the first doctor in the true God domain.


    "Hahaha, my master is still powerful. You are helpless. As for the medical problem of publicly sentencing to death, it''s just a small effort in front of my master. There''s really no harm without comparison. My master is the real medical genius and the first in the real divine medical world!"


    Master Duoshui opened his mouth at the right time, and his words were full of pride, as if he was the one who made the little beast lively.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The little beast suddenly became lively, which really made Ye Yun look confused.


    Ye Yun can be sure that he has successfully transferred the package when he passed master Duoduo just now.


    Can it be said that a yellow pill casually obtained from the 15th Party committee can just make the little beast lively?


    This probability is too small to be possible!


    "Fifteen, what is the purpose of the yellow pill you just gave me?"


    Finally, ye Yun couldn''t help asking the fifteen beside him.


    In this regard, the tenth five year plan also looked confused and said: "When I went to buy healing pills for Mr. Black and white according to your instructions a few days ago, the bald boss of a shop sold them to me at a high price. He said it was his ancestral secret recipe and a pill that a man and even a male would like very much. But later, when I gave them to Mr. Black and white, they just detected it a little and gave it back to me with a smile, saying it was for me It''s used. I''m not sick or injured, so it''s useless to put it now. "


    The words of the tenth five-year plan made Ye Yun more confused. What kind of pill is this.


    At this time, the little beast in the cage shouted.


    And it also has a fifth leg.


    And the fifth leg is getting stronger and stronger.


    Next, to everyone''s surprise, the fifth leg of the little beast began to pick up in front.


    One, two


    It, even in the sun air?


    Everyone was really speechless.


    And then what''s more speechless is that it may feel that the sun air is not enjoyable, and then it even starts to rise in the sun, the refined steel that makes up the cage


    This process only lasted more than ten seconds.


    After a convulsion, the fifth leg of the little beast kept shrinking and his body collapsed to the ground.


    It is not to say that it continues to maintain a lively state, let alone the colorful color on its body. Now the whole is not good and becomes weaker. It even collapses into a cage like mud and can no longer get up.


    Even fools can see that this yellow pill should be the pill for strong men.


    Ye Yun was also surprised. No wonder the black and white CHILDES didn''t take it and said they would leave it to 15. It turned out that they had detected the purpose of the pill at that time.


    "Master Duoduo, is this the miracle you performed for me?"


    Wu Huichun couldn''t help laughing.


    Just now master Duoduo looked down on him again, which made him very unhappy.


    Now master Duoduo has made a big joke. Naturally, he doesn''t mind falling into a well.


    "It''s really the first in the medical and Taoist circles of the divine domain. I''m going to laugh to death. You even refined the medicine to take to the little beast. Not only has the little beast not been cured, but its strong consumption has made it more seriously ill."


    Liu Feiyang also opened his mouth and sneered.


    As for the others, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Master Tang Duoduo, in order to treat small animals, he even refined such high-intensity drugs, which really opened the eyes of the people.


    Now, master Duoduo, who was originally very proud and ready to welcome everyone to worship, is not good.


    Her face was crimson. She wanted to fly into the sky today, but she lost her adult.


    I just want to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Next to him, the pride of master Duoshui no longer exists. His lips moved a few times and wanted to help master Duoshui explain a few words. As a result, he found that there was no excuse.


    "Tianxiu, I need an explanation!"


    Finally, master Duoduo couldn''t help but deliver a message to Tianxiu angrily.


    It was Tianxiu who took the initiative to find her. She said that she would set up a bureau and slap Ye Yun and others in the face. By the way, master Duoduo could fly to the sky.


    And she never doubted the antidote given by Tianxiu.


    But now, that''s a bullshit antidote. It''s basically that kind of medicine, which makes it lose face and lose it to grandma''s grandmother''s house.


    Tianxiu is also very angry about this: "You need an explanation? I also need an explanation. What I gave you is an antidote. Why do you take the medicine for the little beast? If my little beast has a long and short life, what compensation will you take? In addition, the antidote is the only one. You''d better find it for me quickly, otherwise my little beast will always be in a sick state, and you and I will bear the loss I can''t afford it. "


    Tianxiu finally regretted it. He suddenly found that the plan was perfect, but it was a piece of shit.


    I may want to steal chicken this time, but I can''t eat a handful of rice!


    "You fart, I always carry the so-called antidote you gave me. It''s the one you gave the little beast just now. There is cooperation between me and your father. Now you''re so cruel to me and make me lose my face. How do we calculate this account?"


    Master Duoduo became more angry and felt the mocking eyes of the people. She almost wanted to jump up and show her face.


    "You fart, fart your mother. I don''t care what cooperation you have with my father. I only know that if my father knows that the little beast has become like this, you will be overwhelmed!"


    Tianxiu agreed that he was gnashing his teeth. If there were not many people here, he would really have a fight with master Duoduo.


    After all, the little beast has a great relationship with his father''s recent big plan.


    If you keep in this state, I''m afraid Tianhao will go crazy after the end of the chart array.


    "Don''t worry, don''t we have a rising star here?"


    It was Wu Huichun who spoke.


    Although he could not hear the voice transmission between Tianxiu and master Duoduo, it was not difficult to see from Tianxiu''s anxious expression that he was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Between Wu Huichun''s words, he looked at the soil full of ridicule.

 Chapter 3724

    However, although he said so on the face, he did not believe that the earth had the ability to heal the little beast from beginning to end.


    He just thought that he and others were humiliated one by one. The soil could not be alone, but also humiliated.


    "Yes, the day before yesterday, she solved the problem that even Doctor Lin couldn''t solve. Today, I can''t say that she also has unique opinions on curing the little beast. If she can cure the little beast, she can really consolidate her position as a rising star."


    Liu Feiyang also spoke immediately, but his words were full of ridicule.


    Like Wu Huichun, he believes that no one in the world can cure small animals, including natural soil.


    With the opening of Wu Huichun and Liu Feiyang, other medical experts also echoed.


    People are like this. They are in awe of those who have been famous in a certain field for a long time.


    However, for some newly rising newcomers, they will subconsciously despise them and even refuse to accept them.


    They all want to see the soil lose face again.


    "Let her try. After all, the purpose of setting this bureau this time is to make a fool of her."


    Zhang Yuer also speaks to Tianxiu.


    Tianxiu nodded, then looked at the earth and said, "I heard that this girl has strong attainments in medical ethics. Even miss Zhen''s strange diseases can be cured easily. It must be nothing to cure my little beast?"


    "I''ll try!"


    Without waiting for the earth to reply, ye Yun spoke first.


    Clay''s attainments in medical ethics are not very profound, at least not on a par with Ye Yun.


    What''s more, ye Yun has long had opinions on curing the little beast.


    Even ye Yun has a deeper purpose for the little beast.


    Of course, once the little beast is cured, ye Yun can not only slap these cynical people in the face, but also get four immortal fruits.


    Ye Yun is also interested in the immortal fruit.


    In particular, the more rebellious people are, the more they will be promoted after eating the immortal fruit.


    Ye Yun likes this very much.


    But ye Yun''s words stunned everyone first, and immediately they all laughed with disdain.


    After all, the day before yesterday, it was the earth, not ye Yun, who cured zhenlinger in the headquarters of zhenshengu.


    Therefore, in people''s view, the master of medical ethics is soil.


    As for ye Yun, at least in terms of medical ethics, he is a brother, or a son. Of course, he may also be a grandson.


    "Hehe, maybe the woman is not sure that she can cure the little beast. The boy jumped out to save the United States. However, if he wants to save the United States, he also needs strength. If he doesn''t have any strength, he jumped out to save the United States. It can only be a joke."


    It was Lin Hang who spoke.


    That''s what he thought.


    And his words also caused a burst of echo.


    But ye Yun is too lazy to talk to them.


    Has gone to the cage.


    "I don''t know why. I''m more and more unhappy with this boy. It seems that it''s not just his recent words and deeds, but the kind of discomfort from my heart, and even hate him."


    Master Duoshui couldn''t help speaking to master Duoduo. His eyes to Ye Yun were full of kindness.


    In this regard, master Duoduo nodded and said, "I also have this feeling. After tomorrow''s success and killing zheninvincible, we can catch the boy alive and study it well."


    Ye Yun has reached the cage and released his mental power.


    Some strange thing is that these spiritual forces are almost substantive. First, they completely cover the little beast, and then smoothly enter the little beast through every pore on the little beast.


    If other people''s mental power only covers the whole body of the small animal, it is only ingested into the small animal at most, which is more likely to cover the internal organs of the small animal.


    At this moment, the spiritual power released by Ye Yun is directly absorbed into the little beast''s viscera and even the bone marrow.


    "What is your detection method?"


    Liu Feiyang suddenly frowned and asked subconsciously.


    He sensed that ye Yun''s spiritual power was very overbearing and almost completely dialysis the little beast.


    "Attribute analysis!"


    Ye Yun didn''t hide it and spoke directly.


    It''s just that people know nothing about attribute analysis.


    In their impression, there is no so-called attribute analysis method among the first-class and even second-class detection methods of the firmament.


    After all, in fact, this attribute analysis method was invented by the emperor of traditional Chinese medicine in the firmament, that is, the reincarnation God in the five elements world.


    It has not been popularized.


    In other words, looking at such a large five element world, in addition to reincarnation, only Ye Yun has mastered this attribute analysis method.


    Ye Yun''s detection lasted more than a dozen breaths.


    During this time, ye Yun''s face changed constantly.


    Finally, it turned into a frown.


    Because ye Yun found that there was no problem in the little beast, let alone toxicity.


    Just a moment ago, master Duoduo gave him some medicine, which made him feel depressed. That''s all.


    Ye Yun''s frown made Liu Feiyang and others disdain to smile again.


    They took it for granted that ye Yun had no clue after detection.


    It''s going to be like them soon. It''s a shame!


    "If I guess right, the little beast is not ill at all!"


    At this time, ye Yun spoke.


    Words, there is really a feeling that words are not surprising and die endlessly.


    "The little beast is sick, and the colorful color of the conjoined watch has disappeared. It''s obviously terminally ill, but you say it''s not sick at all. Is this serious?"


    "Yes, yes, even fools can see that this little beast is seriously ill, but you say such words about deer as horse. You can''t even be worse than fools, can you?"


    "If you can''t cure it, you can''t cure it. Just admit it boldly. You have to confuse black and white and say that the little beast is not ill. It''s thick enough!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and did not mean to ridicule Ye Yun.


    Tianxiu shook his head with a sneer, but he knew that he had poisoned the little beast in order to do this bureau.


    Besides, there must be poison residues in the little beast. From this point alone, the little beast is not intact.


    Now ye Yun says that the little beast is not sick. He is farting.


    "Since you say the little beast is not sick, why is it sick and the color of its body surface has disappeared?"


    Liu Feiyang is not ready to give up. He asks Ye Yun loudly.


    "Because it pretends to be sick, and it actively hides the colorful color of the body surface!"


    Ye Yun responded.


    But this response made people feel more nonsense.


    "It''s full of nonsense. If you just say that its sick state is pretended, there is still a trace of possibility, but you say that the colorful color of its body surface is also hidden by it. That''s pure nonsense. Based on my research on the sky swallowing beast, its color can''t be hidden actively. Do you really think we are all illiterate?"


    The one who opened his mouth was the old man who had a good study of beasts, and his words were naturally very persuasive.

 Chapter 3725

    "How can you be sure that its body color can''t be hidden? Have you ever seen other colorful sky swallowing beasts before?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen this before. After all, the sky swallowing beast is very rare, not to mention the colorful sky swallowing beast with the highest blood among the sky swallowing beasts. However, I have read countless ancient books, which recorded some information about the colorful sky swallowing beast, which clearly stated that the colorful sky swallowing beast could not actively hide its color. I even dare to say that if the colorful sky swallowing beast could really hide its color Take the initiative to hide the color. I''ll read bajida''s name backwards in the future! "


    The old man vowed to speak.


    The words also made the people nod for a while, and turned to see the eyes of Xianye Yun, more mocking.


    They decided that ye Yun must be talking nonsense because they didn''t understand the colorful sky swallowing beasts.


    As a result, there happened to be a person who had a good study of colorful sky swallowing beasts.


    This slap on the face is simply too direct, too straightforward and too straightforward!


    The crowd looked at Ye Yun and waited for ye Yun, who was exposed and hit his face, to find a ground seam and drill in.


    Even they felt embarrassed and blushed for ye Yun!


    The old man, called bajida, fixed his eyes on Ye Yun and looked like he was going to tear up Ye Yun''s nonsense.


    "Well, you can see clearly with wide eyes. How did I make this little beast change back to its original color."


    When ye Yunyan finished, he looked at the little beast again.


    Just now, ye Yun just confirmed that there was no abnormality in the little beast.


    After that, the body became restless.


    From Jiulong, ye Yun learned that the little beast has intelligence. It should deliberately pretend to be sick by being poisoned by Tianxiu.


    In fact, the little poison under Tianxiu has no effect on it at all.


    After all, it is only second to the real dragon.


    Ye Yun''s words caused a burst of shaking his head.


    Even zhenling''er and zhenwudi think ye Yun''s words are too big.


    Even if this little beast is really like what ye Yun said, it is deliberately hiding its body surface color, then why can ye Yun restore its color?


    Can ye Yun speak animal language?


    In other words, ye Yun is strong enough to make the little beast have to do it in a word.


    To say the least, few people believe that the little beast can really take the initiative to hide its body color.


    Ye Yun entrusted this task to Jiulong.


    After all, Jiulong not only knows the animal language, but also is the only real dragon among the beasts in the sky and the mainland that can suppress the colorful sky swallowing beasts on the blood.


    The communication lasted a short time.


    "Done!"


    One of the Nine Dragons speaks to Ye Yun.


    "So fast? How did you do it?"


    Ye Yun did not expect awesome force.


    "According to this little beast, it may be sacrificed by Tianhao, the leader of Tianxian alliance in a few days. He doesn''t want to die, so he pretends to be like this, and I promise to rescue him tomorrow and set him free."


    One of Kowloon continues to be heard.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    After all, this little beast is a colorful swallow cub. Once it grows up, its future is unlimited.


    Tianhao doesn''t want to raise it well to become a great help, but it''s incredible to use the tower for sacrifice?


    This is not an outrageous thing. What is it?


    Also, what level of scenes do you need to sacrifice colorful swallowing animal cubs?


    But the little beast said that in a few days, it seems that this is Tianhao''s big plan.


    "By the way, why did the little beast believe you?"


    Ye Yun naturally knows that when the astrolabe array ends tomorrow, he will kill the celestial alliance and save his sister Ye Xue.


    At the same time, it is natural to have an endless battle with Tianxian alliance.


    After the battle, it is also easy to rescue the little beast and return it to freedom.


    But the little beast doesn''t know that.


    Besides, why does the little beast think he has the strength to rescue him?


    "Because we are real dragons!"


    The transmission of one of Kowloon is full of pride.


    Ye Yun couldn''t refute his arrogance.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Now the pretending illness of the little beast may be able to hide it from Tianxiu, but it''s hard to hide it from Tianhao.


    Moreover, even if it is really ill, Tianhao will sacrifice it.


    And now there are nine real dragons who suddenly jump out and can suppress it in their blood.


    In addition to its strong shock, it just chose to believe and send hope to Kowloon.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Is it that you failed to make it turn into color and have nothing to say?"


    Lin hang found Ye Yun stunned and couldn''t help urging him.


    "Hehe, what else is there? The fact is that there is no suspense!"


    Bajida said loudly and surely.


    Next to them, Wu Huichun, Liu Feiyang and master Duoduo nodded in line, and then looked at Ye Yun with a good look.


    "I thought I had something on me. Now it seems that I''m just a clown who can only talk wildly!"


    Tianxiu also couldn''t hold back her mouth.


    In his opinion, it is an unchangeable fact that the little beast is terminally ill. He can only find some pleasure by beating his face and mocking Ye Yun.


    "Husband, don''t talk about death. What if this boy can really make the little beast change color on his own initiative? Well, wrong, it''s not just in case, but one million, ten million, ha ha..."


    Zhang yu''er is also full of pleasure. Thinking of the unhappiness of being beaten in the face by Ye Yun and others in the past few days, now she can be described as a long breath.


    "Small people succeed!"


    Zhen ling''er glanced at Zhang yu''er and opened his mouth unhappily.


    Then she looked at Ye Yun, full of worry.


    I''m worried that ye Yun, such a high spirited figure, will be beaten in the face in public.


    Ye Yun recovered.


    Then ignore the disdainful eyes of the people around you and the wanton ridicule.


    Ye Yun looked at the little beast in the cage and whispered, "now, don''t load it anymore!"


    "My God, it''s time for him to really try to get rid of the so-called disguise by saying a word?"


    Bajida exclaimed. He really thought Ye Yun was a madman.


    However, his words had just ended and did not wait for everyone to continue to agree.


    The little beast in the cage actually made a movement.


    It suddenly stood up and swept away the decadent state just now.


    Let alone continue to be sick, it''s just an instant glow.


    Restored to a lively look.


    In such a scene, the sarcastic words originally brewing by the people were directly stuck in their throats.


    They opened their eyes one by one, and then couldn''t help rubbing them. It was hard to believe the facts in front of them.


    Ye Yun was really just a word, so he let the little beast that Liu Feiyang and others used their milk energy, which could not make their state glow, directly become lively.


    This is unreasonable!


    It''s like slapping in the face. The heads of Liu Feiyang and others are buzzing


    But then, what''s more bullshit is that the little beast, which was originally dark, really had color on his body.

 Chapter 3726

    The first color!


    The second color!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Seventh color!


    Just a few breaths, the dark little beast became a colorful little beast.


    And the colorful light is incomparably dazzling, just like an incomparably shining rainbow. Some people can''t open their eyes.


    "Can I teach you dajiba in the future?"


    Ye Yun looked at the stunned bajida and asked.


    Bajida''s lips moved a few times, but there was nothing to say after all.


    His shame and anger reached the extreme. He really wanted to bury his head directly in his crotch.


    Originally, I wanted to show off my talent in animals to the public while slapping Ye Yun in the face, but in the end, ye Yun slapped me in the face and became a laughing stock.


    "And you, what were you talking about just now?"


    In turn, ye Yun looked at Wu Huichun and Liu Feiyang.


    Just now they yelled loudly, all kinds of disapproval and ridicule Ye Yun, all kinds of waiting for ye Yun to be beaten in the face.


    As a result, it seems that what we are waiting for is a heavy slap in the face.


    The slap almost knocked them out.


    Let them also deeply understand what is shameless!


    In particular, master Duoduo and master Duoshui seem to have been beaten in the face for the second time, and the strength of this face beating seems to be more ferocious.


    "As for you, now that the little beast has been cured by me, should you keep your promise?"


    Ye Yun finally looked at Tianxiu.


    According to Tianxiu''s previous promise, who can cure the little beast, but will personally present a plate of four immortal fruits!


    Tianxiu''s heart collapsed directly.


    Originally, today''s game was set up to beat Ye Yun and others. As a result, the face was not shown, and ye Yun was additionally perfected.


    The most important thing is that every immortal fruit is a treasure that can be met but not sought. Even for their immortal alliance, it is also a treasure among the treasures.


    Now, I want to give ye Yun four at one time.


    It''s just blood dripping from Tianxiu''s heart.


    But the promise just made in public is not easy to go back on.


    But the only thing that pleased him was that the little beast had regained its colorful color.


    Tianxiu even waved to the bodyguard to get a tray of immortal fruit.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Beside Tianxiu, Zhang yu''er was gnashing his teeth with hate.


    It was mostly her attention that set up the Bureau today.


    During this period, she made all kinds of irony and just wanted to hit Ye Yun more loudly.


    As a result, he made a wedding dress for ye Yun in vain.


    This feeling of carefully making wedding clothes for the enemy makes him feel so oppressed and depressed that he wants to vomit blood.


    With the immortal fruit being brought out, a refreshing aroma suddenly filled the air wantonly.


    People just breathe a few mouthfuls of this aroma from the immortal fruit, which is a feeling of relaxed and happy. If they take it, it is naturally unimaginable.


    Even ye Yun was a little frightened.


    When the spiritual power is released, ye Yun can feel that the immortal fruit contains a very vast amount of energy.


    And it is the energy that can be absorbed directly.


    Obviously, the immortal fruit is far better than ye Yun thought.


    As for others, the eyes that looked at the four celestial fruits on the plate were almost shining.


    In particular, the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce, who even offered 300 billion lower heaven magic coins in order to improve his son''s physique, almost wants to go up and grab the four immortal fruits.


    Of course, he just had this idea and didn''t dare to implement it at all.


    After all, this place is in full view of the public, and behind Ye Yun stands the absolute boss zhenwudi.


    However, he couldn''t help saying, "young master, I urgently need an immortal fruit to improve my son''s physique, so I want to buy one from you. The price is easy to discuss."


    The president of Li''s chamber of Commerce was full of urgency when he looked at Ye Yun.


    At the next moment, many leaders who responded spoke one after another, saying that they would buy an immortal fruit from ye Yun and ask Ye Yun to make an offer.


    This immortal fruit is unique to Tianxian alliance. It has always been monopolized and used by Tianxian alliance. It is not taken out for auction at all. As a result, people have no chance to buy it before.


    In the eyes of the public, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The key is that these big people present are conceited and confident in their own physique.


    It is said that the more powerful people eat this immortal fruit, the more they will improve. They all believe that as long as they eat this immortal fruit with their own constitution, they will complete a great leap forward.


    In short, as long as you buy the immortal fruit and eat it, you won''t lose.


    Just in this regard, ye Yun shook his head directly and had no idea of selling it at all.


    Ye Yun shook his head and made everyone frown.


    "350 billion, I only want one immortal fruit. Besides, even if you sell me one, you still have three!"


    The president of the Li family chamber of commerce is still unwilling.


    When he bought an immortal fruit from Tianhao, he only offered 300 billion, although he failed to buy it in the end.


    After all, the price of 350 billion yuan is really high.


    However, the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce has no choice. He has a single biography of ten generations. His only son is in poor health and can''t even live to be 30 years old.


    I really need this immortal fruit to improve my physique. I don''t want to achieve great physique. I just want to live more years.


    Just in this regard, ye Yun simply shook his head again.


    For others, 350 billion may be an astronomical figure, but for ye Yun, it is just a pile of dung.


    I can''t get the slightest interest.


    "400 billion inferior heaven demon coins!"


    Then someone spoke again.


    It turned out to be an elder of Tianxian League.


    Although he is an elder of the celestial alliance, he has no share in the celestial holy fruit because of his general physique and terminally old age.


    As the elder of Tianxian alliance, he naturally understands the real value of this immortal fruit better than others.


    Just waiting for ye Yun''s reply, Tianxiu also looked at Ye Yun and said, "I Tianxian alliance is willing to recycle these four Tianxian holy fruits at the price of a 500 billion lower heaven magic coin. I don''t know what you think?"


    Boom!


    The crowd exploded.


    If one is 500 billion, four is two trillion.


    That is to say, Tianxian alliance would rather give ye Yun two trillion lower class heaven magic coins than give ye Yun these four immortal holy fruits.


    "Money is just a number for me. These four immortal fruits are good, just enough for each of us."


    Ye Yun said casually.


    Between words, under the eyes of everyone who was shocked to the extreme, ye Yun left one immortal fruit, and the other three were given to 15, earth and goddess respectively.


    This scene made everyone drunk directly.


    An immortal fruit worth 500 billion, even gave it to the people around you?


    This is a fairy operation!


    It''s a bit of a loser, isn''t it?


    In many people''s eyes, the earth and goddess follow Ye Yun like Ye Yun''s woman.

 Chapter 3727

    Ye Yun gave them an immortal fruit. It''s understandable. After all, heroes are sad about the beauty pass. They can do anything to smile for beauty.


    However, it seems obvious that the 15th is a follower of Ye Yun, who can also get an immortal fruit.


    All of a sudden, even many big guys envied fifteen, and even had an impulse to replace fifteen to be ye Yun''s attendant.


    Without any modesty, they took the immortal fruit directly and began to eat it.


    In particular, the person who divides 15, 3 and 5 by 2 is to eat his immortal fruit.


    Then, around him began to change. It could be vaguely seen that halos began to appear around his body.


    "According to the usual experience, the more people whose constitution is against the sky, after eating the immortal fruit, the more halos will mature, and the more halos will burst out, which proves that the more benefits to their constitution."


    At this time, Tianxiu spoke in time.


    After a pause, he continued: "Over the years, those who are qualified to eat the immortal fruit are all those who have abnormal physique against the sky. However, even so, in nine cases out of ten, only one layer of halo can break out, and those who can break out two layers of halo are all extremely amazing talents, and I am very powerful. After eating this immortal fruit for the first time, it broke out around my body Three layers of halo were created, which once set a record hard for others to surpass. "


    Tianxiu''s words were boastful, but the success made people look at him more fiery.


    However, Tianxiu turned to look at Zhang yu''er around her, and there was a fire and admiration that could not be described in words. He pointed to Zhang yu''er and said loudly: "But my wife Zhang Yuer is even more rebellious. Just yesterday, I gave her a fairy fruit. She not only successfully broke my record of three-layer halo, but also directly achieved the ultimate effect that the fairy fruit can bring to people, that is, the highest level of five-layer halo."


    After these words, people''s admiring eyes immediately turned to Zhang Yuer.


    However, it makes sense to think that Zhang yu''er has the legendary black devil constitution and is still in a state of awakening.


    Zhang yu''er, on the other hand, was full of pride.


    Her disdainful eyes deliberately swept zhenling''er, ye Yun and others.


    Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "husband, don''t talk too much. What if there are some shocking people among them who are lucky enough to be equal to me!"


    Zhang Yuer''s remark is of course ironic. In her heart, she believes that ye Yun and others, let alone themselves, can reach five layers of halo. I''m afraid that Tianxiu, who reaches three layers of halo, is an insurmountable peak in front of Ye Yun and others.


    "Hehe, it''s not that I despise them, but it''s impossible. Look at this sharp nosed boy. Now even the first layer of halo appears very slowly. I guess they are divided into groups, and their physique is rubbish."


    This time, Tianxiu refuted it directly.


    "The young alliance leader''s words are not good. After all, those who can open a halo are already against the sky, but they are weak compared with you and your wife. But then again, you and your wife are chosen by heaven and are destined to look down on the existence of all living beings. Can they be compared with those mole ants underground?"


    Just now, the immortal alliance leader who was willing to buy an immortal fruit couldn''t help but speak, causing a burst of echo.


    And the silent flattery, patting Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer feel very comfortable.


    In particular, Zhang yu''er, who is a small man, can''t hide her pride and pride. She wants to raise her head to the sky and want to compete with the public that day.


    However, at the next moment, some people hit the face, and the first layer of halo around the body completely burst out.


    "Well, it turned out that I underestimated you and could burst out a complete halo, but just as the six elders said just now, it can''t be compared with me!"


    Tianxiu glanced at her in surprise and said.


    Tengteng


    However, just after Tianxiu finished his speech, the second halo around his body appeared.


    This made Tianxiu open her mouth, but she still pretended to disdain and said: "two layers of halo, try my best. After all, I have reached three layers of halo."


    Tengteng


    After only a few breaths, the third halo appeared around the body.


    With a grunt, Tianxiu swallowed a spit.


    When Zhang Yuer broke his three-layer halo record, he felt very normal.


    After all, Zhang yu''er has a black devil constitution and wants to be his wife.


    But who is fifteen?


    In his opinion, it is just one of the underground groups of mole ants, which is worthy to break or equal to his own record?


    Around, there was also a sound of sobs.


    Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that the humble existence of the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek on the 15th day would be so rebellious.


    And it looks like fifteen is Ye Yun''s attendant.


    The attendants are so powerful. Don''t you say ye Yun is more powerful?


    The fourth halo did not appear after all, but in the eyes of the public, he was already very rebellious.


    "Brother Yun, I just turned on three circles of halo. I''m ashamed of you!"


    On the contrary, I was very disappointed and sad, as if I was not satisfied with my achievements.


    This makes those who boast that their physique is against the sky, but only open one or two layers of halo. As for the sky show in front of them, they have an impulse to beat people.


    In their opinion, this achievement is quite against the sky, okay?


    Looking at Ye Yun again, he patted fifteen on the shoulder with some comfort. He looked like he wanted fifteen, didn''t lose too much, and continued to work hard.


    Is this serious?


    Next, the earth also ate its immortal fruit.


    Suddenly, the first layer of halo appeared.


    The speed of appearance is amazing.


    Especially Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer, who have eaten Tianxian holy fruit, know that in general, the faster the first layer of halo appears, the more the halo released will mature.


    Not to mention Tianxiu, even Zhang Yuer''s first layer of halo appeared faster than the current soil.


    "It''s not easy to make a direct conclusion. After all, the speed of the first layer of halo is directly proportional to the final number of halo layers. This is what we summarized ourselves, and there is no very accurate basis."


    Tianxiu then opened his mouth. He didn''t believe or didn''t want to believe that the earth constitution was against the sky.


    "Yes, she can be at most equal to me. After all, my original halo layers have reached the limit. However, this possibility is unlikely. After all, how can her constitution be compared with me? It can''t even be equal to you. It''s even possible to release a halo."


    Zhang yu''er nodded and said solemnly.


    But as soon as she finished, she was beaten in the face.

 Chapter 3728

    Almost just a few breaths, the second halo appeared around the soil body.


    The face beating continues.


    Next, a third halo appears.


    In other words, the soil has reached the level of 15 and Tianxiu.


    The time spent on the soil is far less than that of 15 and Tianxiu.


    This also shows that these three layers of halo are not the end of soil at all.


    Sure enough, around the body of the soil, the fourth layer of halo appeared.


    "It''s really amazing to be the first person after me!"


    At this moment, even Zhang Yuer cried out subconsciously.


    "Second only to you?"


    The earth felt greatly insulted.


    The next moment, around his body, the halo of the fifth layer appears.


    Sobs were heard everywhere.


    After all, according to Tianxiu, after eating the immortal fruit, the limit is to have five layers of halo.


    At the moment, the soil, like Zhang Yuer, has reached the point of five layers of halo.


    But Zhang yu''er has a black devil physique that is rare in a hundred years in the five elements world.


    And what is the constitution of soil?


    "How can you reach the level with me? What''s your reason?"


    Zhang Yuer was very depressed and unhappy.


    She wants to be the only existence standing on the highest peak, invincible cold and invincible loneliness.


    But who would have expected that the soil had reached this height and wanted to share equally with her.


    Most importantly, she is not as beautiful as soil.


    In order to open the black devil''s constitution, he didn''t hesitate to have black stripes all over his face, ferocious and terrible.


    On the contrary, the earth is beautiful and fragrant.


    In contrast, it is even more impressive.


    "On a par with you? You''re wrong again!"


    The earth looked at Zhang Yuer, and his eyes were still full of disdain.


    The words puzzled everyone.


    After all, the five layers of halo have reached the limit. What is it if the soil is not level with Zhang Yuer?


    Can she still have the sixth halo?


    "There can be no sixth halo. I''m very sure and firm. The fifth halo is the ultimate limit."


    Tianxiu spoke loudly, and there was no doubt in her tone.


    Then the next moment, another loud slap sounded on Tianxiu''s face.


    The sixth layer of halo really appeared around the soil body.


    This situation and scene made everyone fall into ignorance.


    The five layers of halo is the limit. How did the sixth layer of halo appear in the soil?


    Is this beyond the limit?


    "No, it''s impossible. How could this happen?"


    Zhang yu''er was also a little broken down and yelled.


    She had felt that she was already unhappy with the soil. Now she was pressed by the soil, and she had an impulse to go crazy.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible. Your so-called limit is just the idea of a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    The earth opened its mouth blandly, but the words made Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer feel bad.


    The limits they think they have, and the outstandings they think they have, now it seems, are just a joke.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll try it too!"


    Finally, the goddess couldn''t sit still and ate the immortal fruit in her hand.


    "I don''t believe she can go against the sky like that!"


    When someone opens his mouth, naturally he doesn''t believe that the goddess can go against the sky like earth.


    Although in terms of appearance, the goddess is also beautiful and fragrant.


    But after all, the earth has soared in the headquarters of zhenshengu, and the goddess is very unknown in contrast.


    This is also the idea of many others.


    The earth is against the sky, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    They don''t believe that the goddess can be so rebellious.


    After all, if this is the case, ye Yun is really terrible. If he can make two rebellious beauties fall in love at the same time, people will directly envy and envy him.


    Tengteng


    Then the next moment, a strong halo appeared. Around the goddess''s body, there were three layers of halos in an instant.


    This made the people suddenly speechless.


    In particular, the people who just determined that the goddess was certainly not as good as the earth felt that they might be very wrong.


    "This... This..."


    Tianxiu doesn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, he tried his best to eat milk, and only then did he reach the third halo.


    Now, in the blink of an eye, the goddess directly reached the third halo.


    It''s so annoying!


    Tengteng


    The number of halo layers around the goddess is still rising, and the speed is amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, it had reached the point of six layers of halo, flush with the soil.


    Now, even the soil was a little surprised.


    She is well aware of her constitution, which is quite rebellious.


    She also knows something about the goddess''s constitution, which is also quite rebellious.


    Even more rebellious than her.


    However, in her opinion, it is just a little more rebellious than her own, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    Because when the earth finally reached seven layers of halo, the goddess had reached nine layers of halo.


    The shock in everyone''s heart was beyond description.


    But immediately, some people''s eyes were full of intense heat.


    Tianxiu can not abandon Zhang Yuer''s ferocious appearance, but also want to marry Zhang Yuer with great fanfare, just because Zhang Yuer has the black devil physique once in a century.


    But now it seems that both earth and goddess are more rebellious than Zhang Yuer''s constitution.


    And the earth and goddess are absolutely stunning.


    If you can get married, it will be a moment of superb and peak


    "Two beauties, I wonder if you can enjoy dinner with me later?"


    Finally, someone has spoken.


    Is a core child from the underground gate.


    Many people recognize that this guy is the grandson of the great elder of the earth gate. He is very high in appearance, cultivation and status.


    And because he is good at romantic affairs, he has contacts with many ladies.


    In the face of his invitation, the earth and the goddess were too lazy to answer.


    He seemed a little unwilling and wanted to continue to say something, but he was slapped in the face by the guy who also came from the underground gate and looked higher, and even winked at Ye Yun after he arrived.


    "These two beauties are also qualified to hook up with you? Get out of here quickly!"


    The man shouted so hard that the grandson of the elder dared to be angry and went away.


    Others thought that after driving away the grandson of the elder, the man had to go out in person to hook up with the earth and the goddess.


    However, the fact proved that everyone thought more, and the man had no intention of colluding.


    Many other CHILDES from the great power also couldn''t help showing kindness to the earth and the goddess, but they still didn''t get the slightest response from them.


    Even Tianxiu couldn''t help but want to hook up.


    If possible, how he wants to change Zhang Yuer into earth or goddess.


    However, it is obvious that the earth and the goddess are only interested in Ye Yun, and they are lazy to talk to others.


    This makes everyone who really wants to have an in-depth exchange of life with the two people very unhappy, unhappy with Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3729

    "Hehe, apart from being handsome, rich, capable and mysterious, what else does this boy have? How can he get the love of two women with such beauty and excellent physique?"


    "Yes, although I don''t have his handsome, rich, capable, and mysterious, I have a heart. I really like these two beauties!"


    "Me too. Heaven can tell. I''ve never been so moved. These two beauties are better than everything. Why did this boy get two at once? I''m not satisfied. I''m not angry. I can''t accept this fact!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and listened to Ye Yun, which made Ye Yun depressed.


    What''s wrong with being so good?


    Besides, the earth and goddess have to fall in love with themselves. They can''t stop them. What can they do? They are also very helpless


    But ye Yun also knows that it''s time to show some technology again.


    Otherwise, these people just think they are handsome, rich, capable and mysterious... But they don''t know that their physique is also a little against the sky.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun also took his immortal fruit.


    They also subconsciously fixed their eyes on Ye Yun.


    However, they were stunned one by one. They found that there was no halo around Ye Yun''s body.


    This shows that ye Yun''s constitution is weak and explosive.


    "Hahaha, even a layer of halo didn''t appear, which shows that the boy''s physique is extremely poor?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not just bad to the extreme. It''s simply no physique. He doesn''t deserve to have anything to do with the word physique."


    "How can he be handsome and rich? He''s as weak as a chicken. I said he doesn''t deserve two beauties at all."


    "Two beauties, you should see clearly now. This boy is very junk. Eating this immortal fruit is a natural disaster. You''d better leave him as soon as possible, who has no future!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of ridicule sounded again.


    For ye Yun, a halo did not appear, and they were very fond of it.


    Especially Lin hang and Tian Xiu, who have conflicts with Ye Yun, can''t stop smiling on their faces at the moment.


    The more Ye Yun is rubbish, the more happy they are.


    The more I feel balanced.


    But ye Yun ignored the ridicule of the people and was very calm.


    Because ye Yun knows how rebellious his constitution is.


    I also understand that every time I test my physique, I will calm down for a while and then burst out suddenly.


    "Hehe, hehe, this boy is still pretending to be calm. I''m afraid he has lied in his heart. It''s sad that he shows his weak chicken constitution to two beautiful women without telling the nature!"


    Lin hang couldn''t help talking again.


    Meanwhile, Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer looked at Lin hang with admiration.


    "It''s said that the scar forgot to hurt. I don''t think your scar is well yet. Why did you forget the pain of beating your face?"


    Ye Yun glanced coldly at Lin hang, Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer, as well as those who had been directly beaten in the face many times, but still couldn''t stop laughing at them at the moment.


    "We don''t believe you can still beat us in the face!"


    Someone responded firmly.


    "Yes, my face has stretched out. If you have the ability, you should continue to fight!"


    Lin hang echoed loudly, and even exaggerated his face.


    "Well, in my opinion, he doesn''t have this ability. After all, how poor the physique of a person who doesn''t even have a halo. If I were you, I''d hang him with a rope now. It''s really embarrassing. I''m embarrassed to breathe the air again!"


    Tianxiu shook her head and said solemnly.


    However, Zhang Yuer, who was next to her, pulled Tianxiu and said, "what are you talking about? If he really couldn''t bear the humiliation and hanged here, wouldn''t it be very unlucky for our wedding?"


    In turn, Zhang Yuer looked at Ye Yun and said solemnly, "I know you must be very ashamed, ashamed and ashamed to face anyone now. However, if you really want to die, please don''t leave Xianyuan square at our wedding, or even leave Tianxian alliance headquarters and hang yourself in an empty place."


    Zhang yu''er''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    In contrast, ye Yun still looks calm.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be ashamed to hang myself. It''s you. I want to kindly remind you that it''s best to be mentally prepared, otherwise I''ll be ashamed of myself and commit suicide. Today''s red affair will become white affair!"


    Ye Yun said in a flat tone.


    Tengteng


    Next, without giving Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer the opportunity to refute, a halo began to emerge around Ye Yun''s body.


    And the number of layers of this halo is five at once.


    This is tantamount to not breaking out, once breaking out, it will surpass Tianxiu and reach the level of Zhang Yuer.


    The scene was as silent as death.


    It''s really the shock brought by Ye Yun. It''s too big.


    I remember that even the goddess who shocked the whole audience just now burst out three layers of halo


    The crowd could no longer speak.


    Especially those who mocked Ye Yun just now are more ashamed at the moment.


    They are waiting for ye Yun to make a fool of himself, but they are the only ones who really make a fool of themselves.


    Pop!


    A crisp voice sounded.


    It was zhenling''er with a hot temper. He couldn''t help walking to Lin Hang''s side and slapped him in the face.


    This slap made Lin hang stumble and almost fell to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    Lin hang was so humiliated and depressed by being slapped in public.


    "What are you? You just raised your old face and let me smoke. Mr. Ye doesn''t have time to talk to you too much, but I''m not used to you. I''d like to smoke for Mr. Ye!"


    Zhenling''er said loudly, and the words made Lin hang unable to refute.


    Instead, zhenling''er looked at those who had just mocked Ye Yun, and said in a cold voice, "and you, don''t lower your head to me quickly. You don''t deserve to look up in front of young master ye, otherwise believe it or not, I''ll help young master ye and let you taste the taste of being slapped?"


    As soon as zhenling''er said this, the people who were already very embarrassed simply lowered their heads one by one.


    "As for you, I don''t know why you have such a thick skin and have the face to continue breathing air?"


    Zhenling''er said to Tianxiu, making his face blue and red.


    "And you, do you need me to give you a rope to hang? By the way, remember to find a quiet place and don''t dirty our eyes with that ferocious and terrible dead body!"


    Zhenling''er finally looked at Zhang yu''er.


    This made Zhang yu''er''s originally ferocious face even more ferocious.


    But none of them can refute.


    Because ye Yun told them with iron facts how ridiculous their nonsense was just now.


    And the laughter continues

 Chapter 3730

    There were five layers of halos around Ye Yun''s body.


    Up to now, the number of halo layers around Ye Yun''s body has reached ten.


    It exceeded the earth and goddess that stopped at the seven layers of halo and the nine layers of halo for a long time, and in the eyes of everyone, the final result was fixed on these two layers respectively.


    "It seems that the limit of the number of halo layers is not five, but ten!"


    Someone sighed.


    Because the halo around Ye Yun''s body also stopped after reaching the tenth floor.


    Earth, goddess, ye Yun.


    One has seven floors, one has nine floors, and one has reached ten floors.


    These three achievements are more dazzling than one. Some people can''t open their eyes.


    Ye Yun, in particular, has always been thought to be just handsome, rich, capable and mysterious


    Now it seems that the physique has gone against the sky to the point of shocking the world.


    This kind of existence should be the most eye-catching star everywhere. It is born to shock or even strike people.


    Even those who are qualified to sit in Xianyuan square at the moment are big people with status and status in the real God domain, but they are still stimulated by the light emitted by Ye Yun.


    Always confident and even conceited, they are not even a foil in front of Ye Yun at the moment.


    The countless high and cold beauties around them, who were originally high above, now look at Ye Yun''s eyes, but they begin to twinkle with little stars, and their hearts rise up with an indescribable love.


    But that''s all.


    They still have self-knowledge. Excellent people like Ye Yun are not qualified to pursue at all.


    Besides, there are already two beautiful women, the earth and the goddess, around Ye Yun. They feel inferior when they just stand on the same land and breathe.


    Even zhenling''er, the first of the four beauties in Zhenshen domain, is only ashamed of herself in front of the earth and goddess.


    For ye Yun, zhenling''er has only worship.


    She knows that she doesn''t deserve it!


    Just now, she naively thought Ye Yun was just a hill in front of her. She could climb the top with her own efforts.


    After she finally climbed the hill with great efforts, she found that this was just the tip of Ye Yun''s iceberg.


    The peak that really belongs to Ye Yun is so far away and unattainable.


    I can only look up to myself!


    "Wrong, the limit is not ten layers!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth under the attention of the public.


    Then, around Ye Yun''s body, a halo appeared again.


    This time, around Ye Yun''s body, ten layers of halos suddenly appeared.


    In other words, the number of halos around Ye Yun''s body suddenly reached 20.


    All of a sudden, a full ten floors were added.


    This is very scary.


    The crowd was stunned. Was the limit really not on the tenth floor, but on the twentieth floor?


    In fact, it seems so incredible.


    As for Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer, who had only released three layers of halo and five layers of halo, they were still complacent, and even their tails turned up in the sky. At the moment, they also feel more and more ridiculous about their achievements.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that if ye Yun is a real dragon flying in the sky, they are not even a frog at the bottom of a well.


    In particular, the bureaus they set up today are aimed at Ye Yun and others.


    As a result, he was beaten in the face.


    This oppressive mood makes them want the sun dog.


    But soon, they found that it seemed that the twenty layer halo was still not the limit.


    Because ye Yun has been shocked to the extreme under the eyes of the public, there are ten more halos around his body.


    For others, a layer is like a hard halo like a heavy sky. It is as random as stepping on an ant in front of Ye Yun.


    "It seems that I have to work hard!"


    The mud that had been silent for a long time suddenly opened its mouth.


    The next moment, her temperament seemed to have changed.


    It became unattainable, and even around it there was a faint divine radiance.


    At a glance, the earth has not only become a stunning beauty, but has become a world without fireworks, just like an immortal.


    Or to be more precise, if we say that the soil just now is so beautiful that people are very impulsive, even many old people with a heart like a rock have the idea of spending their life with the soil.


    So now the soil makes people just feel high and inviolable.


    People really can''t even have a blasphemy.


    Or, I don''t dare to be born at all.


    At the same time, the seven layers of halo around the soil began to increase.


    Seventeen floor halo!


    Twenty seventh floor halo!


    The soil bursts halo twice in a row, and the most important thing is that ten layers of halo are generated each time.


    This made people fall into a state of earth shaking again.


    Originally, people thought Ye Yun was an alien, but they didn''t expect the soil to be the same.


    As for Zhang yu''er, he thought that although his physique was not as good as soil, he had at least some qualifications to catch up with it. After all, there was only two layers of halo between the five layers of halo and the seven layers of halo.


    But now it''s only a blink of an eye. The gap between Zhang Yuer and the soil has reached more than 20 floors.


    This is an insurmountable gap.


    And the earth is still brewing. It seems that the twenty-seven layers of halo is still not her end.


    "Well, it seems that I should show my real physique!"


    The goddess also spoke.


    With her opening, black light began to appear around her.


    Suddenly her temperament changed.


    However, it is somewhat different from the feeling that the earth has become sacred and inviolable. The feeling of the goddess''s temperament is mysterious.


    Yes, it''s more mysterious than ever.


    At this moment, it seems that the goddess is no longer a person, but the most obscure ancient book in the world, which makes people unable to read a page or even a character.


    Naturally, after that, the number of halo layers around the goddess also began to rise.


    Fifty floors!


    Goddess, even directly from the ninth floor halo to the 50th floor halo.


    In an instant, forty-one layers of halo burst out.


    In a flash, he surpassed the soil and broke the record of 30 layers of Ye Yun.


    In the same moment, the new record was fixed on the 50th floor, a height that people dared not even think of at the last moment.


    Zhang Yuer completely collapsed.


    When she was at the end of her life, she suddenly awakened the black devil''s constitution.


    Originally, I thought that I would ascend to heaven step by step and become the most shining star among the younger generation of the whole true God domain.


    She believes that her future self, wherever she goes, is blind to the existence of others.


    But at the moment, her eyes were almost blinded.


    And she was blinded by three stars that were much more dazzling than her.


    In other words, these three stars are more than stars, that is, the most dazzling sun and scorching sun hanging above the sky.

 Chapter 3731

    Even Zhang Yuer, who has the physique of the black devil once in a century, has been hit to such an indescribable extent.


    As for the extent to which others have been hit, it is even more unimaginable that they simply have no whole skin.


    At the same time, the halo around Ye Yun''s body also began to burst out.


    It went straight to the 100th floor.


    All of a sudden, it directly added 70 floors.


    Whether the number of layers increased all at once or the total number of layers finally surpassed the goddess, thus setting a higher record again.


    As for the earth and the goddess, there is still no end to the increase of halo.


    However, in the end, they were also fixed in the 99 layer halo.


    There is less halo than leaf cloud.


    However, everyone had a feeling that ye Yun, the earth and the goddess all looked relaxed and casual, as if they still didn''t use their best.


    In fact, none of the three did their best.


    Because the three people''s physique is too rebellious. It seems that they can''t find the limit at all.


    In order to keep a low profile, the three did not continue to increase the number of halo layers around their bodies.


    But in fact, in everyone''s opinion, the performance of the three is not low-key, it is quite high-key.


    At the same time, a question began to linger in people''s minds:


    What kind of rebellious physique do these three people have?


    You know, Zhang Yuer should have the black devil physique once in a century in the five elements world.


    Compared with the three, Zhang Yuer is weak.


    Doesn''t it mean that the physique of each of the three people is not seen in a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even one hundred thousand years and one million years in the world of the five elements?


    However, Tianxiu and many other people of Tianxian alliance, after a strong shock, looked at the three people and turned out to be full of greed.


    They seem to care.


    "How can the true God domain allow people with such an adverse constitution to exist? There are three at once?"


    Master Duoshui muttered a little unhappily.


    Also, he and these three people are not friends, but enemies.


    "Don''t worry, everything will end tomorrow, including the three of them."


    Master Duoduo seems to know something.


    Just then, a servant like man came forward in some panic.


    "What''s it like to be flustered?"


    Tianxiu, who was already in a bad mood, asked coldly.


    At this question, the servant''s face became more flustered. He was ready to get together with Tianxiu and report in a low voice.


    However, he was interrupted by Tianxiu and said, "if you have anything to say in public, what are you afraid of?"


    This made the servant hesitate.


    "Hesitate to fart, say anything, fart, speed up!"


    Tianxiu spoke coldly and his tone was very firm.


    At this moment, the slave dared not continue to hide, so he opened his mouth and said, "yes, young ally, just now someone suddenly gave a gift!"


    After the servant''s words, the others were suddenly not interested.


    Looking at the flustered slave, I thought something big had happened. It turned out that someone just gave gifts.


    Today is Tianxiu''s wedding. There are countless people giving gifts. Apart from others, at least these people present today are giving gifts.


    Some of them are precious and rare gifts.


    Although the time for gift giving has passed, it is still normal for someone to give gifts.


    After all, Tianxian alliance is one of the three major forces in the true God domain, and the vassal forces are the most, and some vassal forces have even exceeded the scope of the true God domain.


    Tianxiu is the minor leader of Tianxian alliance. His big marriage is a great thing. Apart from others, these vassal forces will certainly not miss this opportunity to flatter.


    Because some of them are too far away from Tianxian alliance, and the news of Tianxiu''s wedding is very sudden, some of them may come late to give gifts. It''s normal to send gifts now.


    Tianxiu frowned and couldn''t help yelling at the servant: "this is something you should make a fuss about? What a shame!"


    Tianxiu also thought it was a big thing, but it was such a small thing.


    The servant made a fuss because of this little thing, which made him very dissatisfied. After all, there were many outsiders around. The servant was really ashamed and left outside.


    "Little alliance leader, this gift is special!"


    The slave could not help but go on.


    This, however, made Tianxiu a little interested and said, "well, go and bring the gift. I''ll see how special it is. If it''s not special enough, I can''t spare you."


    The boy and the servant were even more flustered.


    "Never use it. This gift is too special to be released in public."


    The slave waved his hand again and again.


    This makes Tianxiu frown tighter.


    In his opinion, this gift is either not special enough or very precious. The slave is afraid to put it out and cause others to look at it.


    However, this is the headquarters of Tianxian alliance. He is not afraid of anyone who dares to be greedy for gifts.


    "It must be a very precious gift. Young ally leader, you must not be stingy. You must let me enjoy it!"


    Lin hang couldn''t help but speak.


    Others nodded and looked envious to open their eyes.


    "Now take out the gift immediately, open your eyes for everyone, and dare to say a useless nonsense. I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    Tianxiu raised her chin and gave the slave a death order.


    He also felt that it was more likely that the gift was very precious.


    The value of the gift that could make the servant so flustered can be seen.


    Tianxiu people like to show all kinds of things just like their name. Naturally, they are not ready to let go of this gift.


    The slave''s lips moved, but he shook his head and retreated in order not to cut off his tongue.


    From time to time, he brought people to carry the gifts.


    To be exact, the gift that was brought up was a coffin.


    "Bastard, today is my happy day. What are you doing carrying a coffin? Are you impatient?"


    Tianxiu was angry when she saw a dark coffin being carried up.


    "Young alliance leader, you asked me to carry it up. This is the special gift!"


    The servant dared not neglect it and reported it immediately.


    The words surprised everyone.


    Today is a day of great joy for Tianxiu. Who dares to send a coffin after eating the bear heart and leopard courage?


    This is no longer provocation. This is looking for stimulation and suicide!


    As for Tianxiu''s face, it quickly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He has always been a man of face.


    Whoever dares to provoke him in the slightest, he will retaliate.


    Today, someone even sent a coffin at his wedding. This is to blow his lungs!


    Most importantly, he thought this special gift was very precious and rare. He wanted to show it in front of everyone.


    As a result


    "That''s outrageous. Tell me which bastard was sent here?"


    Tianxiu''s eyes were red, and she questioned the servant loudly.

 Chapter 3732

    In response, the servant replied timidly: "There were several completely strange faces, and they put the coffin in the big box at that time, and we didn''t pay special attention. They left after they sent the gift. When we opened the gift and checked it, we found that it was actually a coffin. I didn''t dare to hide it, so I quickly came to prepare for the return. You should know what happened later."


    "Go after me. Catch those people and I''ll interrogate them myself. If I find out who is behind the scenes, I will never die with him."


    Tianxiu''s voice is cold, not like the world.


    "Before I came to report, I had ordered the bodyguard to chase."


    Said the slave.


    "Increase the number of pursuers for me. Even if you turn the real God city and even the whole real God domain upside down, you should also find these people for me."


    Tianxiu is really angry.


    And the servant did not dare to neglect and did so.


    As for Tianxiu, who was still angry, he slapped the dark coffin in front of him into pieces.


    The scene was silent.


    They could not imagine who would find such excitement and send a coffin to Tianxiu.


    "You didn''t do it?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but preach to the earth, goddess and fifteen at the same time.


    In this regard, the three shook their heads.


    This makes Ye Yun a little depressed.


    Besides himself and others, Tianxiu must have offended many people.


    But those who have the courage to send a coffin to Tianxian alliance should not.


    I can''t help it. Ye Yun subconsciously looks at zheninvincible.


    Ye Yun remembers that there is a gap between zhenling''er and Tianxian alliance.


    But he found that he was really invincible and just looked at Ye Yun with confused eyes.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Immediately, my heart became more confused. Who would it be?


    The wedding banquet ended in this strange atmosphere.


    But it is no exaggeration to say that looking at the whole wedding banquet, ye Yun and other three people robbed Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer, who should have been the protagonist.


    "Why don''t you go back to the real divine domain headquarters with me!"


    When the wedding banquet ended, really invincible couldn''t help but say to Ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun and other three people showed too much style today.


    I''m afraid many people with evil intentions are ready to move.


    Even if they have sent Pro guards to protect the safety of Ye Yun and others.


    But in its view, it is still not enough insurance.


    "I really appreciate the kindness of Valley leader."


    Ye Yun declined. It''s invincible.


    After all, it should be safe with the black and white childe.


    And tomorrow is the day when all the dust will settle.


    Before leaving, ye Yun received a string of voices.


    It comes from a man of high status.


    He gave Ye Yun a place and a time to meet Ye Yun and talk about something in private.


    In the evening, the Golden Toad building.


    Ye Yun went as promised.


    15¡¢ The earth and the goddess stubbornly followed.


    Including the two young masters of black and white, they also keep up.


    The two CHILDES have completely absorbed the air in the holy pool.


    These expressions not only promoted their complete recovery, but also improved their strength.


    With these two CHILDES following, ye Yun''s safety will certainly not be a problem. After all, this line is a force enough to walk horizontally in the real God domain.


    Although Ye Yun repeatedly affirmed that the young man from the underground gate had no malice towards him and would not set up a Hongmen banquet when he met him.


    But after all, tomorrow is the decisive moment. The goddess and the black-and-white childe don''t want to make trouble.


    Just wait until dawn tomorrow, you will go to Tianxian alliance and kill the earth.


    "Brother Yun, I''ve probably found out that this young man''s name is Ye Jinchan. He was able to find the earliest record about him less than a year ago, or less than a year ago. It seems that he appeared directly out of thin air. After appearing, he was found and hidden by Di Longyan, the sect leader of the underground gate. It should be exhausting in less than a year The cultivation of strength, but just a few days ago, he suddenly appeared frequently and was designated as the son by the underground gate. "


    The one who spoke was fifteen.


    After leaving the headquarters of Tianxian League, I have been inquiring about this man from the underground gate on the 15th of this afternoon, and I have gained a lot.


    Leaf Golden Toad?


    This name is completely strange to Ye Yun.


    It''s not the name of any one of those people who flew up to the five elements world with themselves.


    And today I also saw the man''s true face, and when he began to wink at himself, I subconsciously released my spiritual power and explored the man.


    It was certain that the man did not change his face at all.


    And his face did not belong to any one of the group who soared into the five elements world with himself.


    However, the time when he suddenly appeared coincided with the time when he successfully soared into the five elements world nearly a year ago.


    There is also, his cheap look of winking, inexplicably familiar


    "He should be able to reveal his true face in a moment!"


    Ye Yun sighed.


    Immediately, he asked subconsciously, "by the way, I''m afraid the son''s position in the earth gate is not low?"


    On the wedding banquet in the morning, the leaf Golden Toad walked behind the ground tiger rock, the Deputy master of the ground gate, and even stood in the same position as master Duoduo. It was obvious that he was in a prominent position.


    "It''s not just that the status is not low. It can be said that the status is very high in the underground gate. The news I inquired about is that dilongyan has no son, and he is very optimistic about the leaf Golden Toad. He has a faint feeling of establishing the leaf Golden Toad as the next sect leader of the underground gate."


    After fifteen pauses, he then said, "but it''s hard to predict. Although dilongyan has no children, dihuyan has nine sons, and each of them is very good. To say ten thousand steps back, master Duoduo is also very young, so there are many people who want Ye Jinchan to die in the underground gate."


    "The leaf Golden Toad has always been indifferent to fame and wealth. It seems that he is not interested in everything in the underground gate and the next sect leader. However, I don''t know whether he is really indifferent to fame and wealth, or he is aware of the danger and pretends to be. But this is not the most important. The important thing is that he is not interested in any industry in the underground gate He insisted on the Tiandi building, which can only be regarded as a very insignificant small industry among the many industries in the underground gate. By the way, after he became the owner of the Tiandi building, he changed the name of the Tiandi building to the Golden Toad building, and did not open business. He has been in a closed state. "


    Fifteen said again.


    It makes the leaf Golden Toad more mysterious.


    Between words, we soon reached the Golden Toad building.


    This Golden Toad building has only one floor.


    But because this floor is higher than the normal three floors, it is also called the floor.


    At the moment, the Golden Toad building is brightly lit.


    Among them, top chefs gather, and all kinds of precious ingredients fill the kitchen.


    They received an order from the landlord that they would entertain very important guests today.


    Ask them to come up with all their skills, come up with the best ingredients in reserve and try their best to make the best delicious food.

 Chapter 3733

    "Well, you can leave!"


    When all the big meals were on the table, ye Jinchan said to all the chefs.


    At the next moment, these chefs disappeared without any doubt.


    Since ye Jinchan took over Tiandi building, in addition to changing its name to Jinchan building, it has also turned the Jinchan building into a closed state.


    These cooks will return only when ye Jinchan calls.


    At other times, the Golden Toad building is a dead building without anyone.


    These cooks are not only cooks, but also excellent spies.


    After the cooks disappeared silently, the door of the Golden Toad building opened and ye Yun and his party arrived.


    Everyone was attracted by the delicious food on the table.


    You know, this table is more precious, rare and delicious than the delicious food on the wedding banquet table in the daytime.


    However, immediately, everyone focused on Ye Jinchan.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!"


    Ye Jinchan''s eyes fixed on Ye Yun and said excitedly.


    Master?


    As soon as these two words came out, everyone looked confused and forced.


    In particular, the two CHILDES of clay, fifteen and black and white, wondered when ye Yun accepted such a slave.


    And look at this guy, he is still in a high position in the underground gate. He may even become the new leader of the underground gate in the future.


    It was Ye Yun and the goddess who thought about it.


    There are two who fly up with Ye Yun and persevere. They are called Ye Yun''s master.


    One is the old devil, the other is the toad devil.


    This guy''s pseudonym is Ye Jinchan, which is obviously the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    In fact, as early as ye Yun learned the guy''s name and the place of the banquet, the Golden Toad building, he thought that this guy would be a toad devil.


    But this guy''s appearance can''t be fake. He''s not a toad demon Yin and Yang at all.


    Therefore, ye Yun didn''t think too much.


    But at the moment, ye Jinchan shouted his master to Ye Yun, so that ye Yun could almost be sure that ye Jinchan was the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    No wonder this guy winked with excitement when he saw himself at the Tianxiu banquet in the daytime.


    After the wedding banquet, I couldn''t wait to make an appointment with myself.


    There is also his cheap appearance. No wonder he is so familiar.


    Originally, it''s this goods!


    "Toad demon Yin and Yang?"


    The goddess obviously guessed it and couldn''t help asking.


    The goddess is the only one in her line who flew from the sky with Ye Yun. Naturally, besides Ye Yun, she is also the only one who knows the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    "It''s me, hahaha. I haven''t stopped looking for you since I flew to the upper world. I joined the underground gate also because the headquarters of the underground gate is very close to the headquarters of Tianxian alliance. They are all in Zhenshen city. I know your master will come this time."


    Toad demon Yin and yang are smart.


    He knows that ye Xue, ye Yun''s sister, has been caught in Tianxian League, and that tomorrow will be the day when ye Xue''s physique will become great.


    So he decided that ye Yun would come, so he came early.


    Joining the earth gate is not only waiting for ye Yun, but also secretly developing forces for ye Yun.


    When ye Yun wants to go to Tianxian alliance to save his sister, he can do his part.


    Ye Yun nodded and patted toad on the shoulder.


    Although toad demon Yin and Yang insisted on calling Ye Yun the master, ye Yun did not regard him as a slave, but as a friend and brother.


    After all, a year ago, when he was still in the firmament, this toad demon Yin and Yang followed Ye Yun to the tens of thousands of boundary mountains, risking his life against the unparalleled female emperor.


    After all, we lived and died together!


    "It seems that you have been doing well in the past year. You should have got a lot of opportunities? And how did you become so young and handsome?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    At this question, Toad''s evil Yin and Yang suddenly became elated.


    "Master, you may not believe it. After I soared from the firmament to the five elements world, I didn''t enter a ten thousand boundary management office at random like other soarers."


    Toad devil Yin and Yang said this, it really feels like he doesn''t stop talking.


    Countless other lower bounds, after soaring, have to enter a 10000 boundary management office at random. This is an order formed over many years and an inevitable truth.


    Even the existence of Ye Yun, demon God, unparalleled female emperor and goddess did not break this rule. After flying, they entered a 10000 boundary management office at random.


    And the toad demon Yin and Yang broke through this rule?


    "It''s true. I didn''t know it until a long time after I soared. It turns out that other soarers have to enter a 10000 boundary management office at random, but I really soared into a forest. What''s more, there is a dusty inheritance in this forest for many years, and it is animal inheritance. Even this animal is a Golden Toad that is completely consistent with my constitution."


    Toad continued, with disbelief flashing in his own eyes.


    Or he was so lucky that he had some doubts about this fact until now.


    "After I got the inheritance of the Golden Toad, my physique soared, and my accomplishments also jumped up. Master, can you imagine that I was only the emperor level when I soared. At that time, relying on the inheritance of the Golden Toad, I directly crossed the ten layers of the emperor level, even the semi divine realm, and reached the seven heaven peak of the divine yellow realm!"


    Toad continued.


    These words shocked Ye Yun.


    You should know that ye Yun''s cultivation is much higher than Toad''s evil Yin and Yang when flying.


    Over the past year, ye Yun has obtained countless opportunities, and the upgrade speed is also extremely abnormal.


    But in spite of this, ye Yun has only reached the primary level of the fifth heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    Although in terms of real combat effectiveness, ye Yun can kill ten people in the Yellow realm in seconds.


    All these opportunities and efforts are not as good as the Golden Toad inheritance obtained by toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang seems to be very satisfied with Ye Yun''s surprise. After all, ye Yun has always brought him endless surprise. Now it''s hard to surprise Ye Yun once. Naturally, it''s very exciting.


    "Of course, the seven heavy days in the divine yellow realm was just my cultivation at that time. In nearly a year, I have upgraded two major levels in a row by obtaining the residual power brought to me by the inheritance of the Golden Toad. Now I have reached the peak of the nine heavy days in the divine yellow realm."


    Toad demon Yin and yang are really going to die.


    Even he couldn''t help inviting Ye Yun to duel.


    In his opinion, even if ye Yun goes against the sky again, he will not be as abnormal as his own upgrade in the past year.


    He also heard that few people can reach the peak of demigod within a year.


    But he knew Ye Yun was against the sky, so he decided that ye Yun probably broke this record and reached the peak of demigod.


    He also knows that ye Yun''s leapfrog combat ability is amazing, but in front of the absolute cultivation gap, no matter how strong the leapfrog combat ability is, it is useless.

 Chapter 3734

    For example, ye Yun, who is in the peak state of demigod, wants to fight himself in the peak state of jiuchongtian in the yellow state. It''s bullshit.


    Besides, he also has the ability to fight beyond his level.


    Now, although he is only the peak state of the Ninth Heaven in the divine yellow realm, there is still no problem fighting the people in the elementary state of the tenth heaven in the divine yellow realm, and even it is possible to fight the people in the middle of the tenth heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    "Well, isn''t my invitation a bit bullying? Well, I''ll use 10% of my strength and one hand. As long as you can stop me, even if I lose."


    Toad evil Yin and Yang said this, not insulting Ye Yun, but really afraid that ye Yun would die again.


    Just for this, ye Yun waved his hand.


    "Since the master is not sure of taking my 10% strength with one hand, even if it''s OK, I know my request is unreasonable. After all, the gap between cultivation is too big."


    Toad devil Yin and Yang couldn''t help but say, this word is a little less drawn.


    But it''s also a joke. In the sky, he was completely suppressed by Ye Yun. Now he''s finally going to counter pressure once. Naturally, he''s a little forgetful.


    Of course, he will not turn over and become a master. In his eyes, ye Yun is his own master and will always be, no matter whether his cultivation is comparable to himself or not.


    "You understand me wrong. I mean, you don''t need 10% strength or one hand. Go all out. Let me see if your strength can shake me some!"


    Ye Yun finally spoke, and the words stunned toad demon Yin and Yang on the spot.


    Do your best. Aren''t you looking for death?


    Toad devil Yin and Yang shook his head like a rattle and said, "how can I do this? If I really go all out, I won''t have your master in the future."


    He found Ye Yun''s face firm. Toad''s evil Yin and Yang looked at the goddess and others and said, "please persuade my master. You can''t lose your life for a moment of strength. It''s not worth it!"


    However, instead of persuading, the goddess and others encouraged him to act quickly.


    "Forget it, I''d better do it!"


    Ye Yun said with great momentum.


    Originally I wanted to keep a low profile, but the toad demon Yin and Yang forced himself to keep a high profile, so he could only do what he wanted.


    Ye Yun''s explosive momentum shocked toad demon Yin and yang to the extreme.


    He knew that people in the demigod realm could not break out such momentum anyway.


    Even he found that the rising momentum seemed to surpass himself.


    Does Ye Yun have to be better than himself?


    Toad devil Yin and Yang couldn''t believe this fact, but he had to believe it again.


    The master is the master. No matter in the sky, the continent or the five elements world, no matter how much chance they have obtained, they are the existence that can press on themselves!


    Toad demon Yin and Yang, is completely taken.


    "Tell me, how did you become so young? According to my investigation, you didn''t change your face."


    Ye Yun asked again.


    Even ye Yun felt that toad magic Yin and Yang not only became young and handsome, but also changed their own breath.


    Otherwise, ye Yun will not be unable to recognize the toad demon Yin and Yang winking at him in the headquarters of Tianxian alliance.


    "It''s also because of the inheritance of the Golden Toad. After I obtained the inheritance of the Golden Toad, not only my cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, but also my body and appearance have changed greatly. I''ve become handsome and young. Moreover, in nearly a year, I feel that instead of normal aging, I''m constantly getting younger. What I''m worried about now is that in a few decades or more In a few years, will I really rejuvenate? What if I become a baby? "


    Toad devil Yin and Yang is really worried.


    Ye Yun''s eyes also showed concern, but he was not worried that the toad demon Yin and Yang would really rejuvenate and become a baby, but worried about the attempt of the Golden Toad to set up the inheritance of the Golden Toad.


    After all, the toad demon Yin and Yang became young, handsome and powerful after obtaining the inheritance of the Golden Toad, but they became another person.


    In the future, will toad evil Yin and Yang become another person, even psychology and memory?


    "Let''s go step by step. At least for the time being, this Golden Toad inheritance brings me benefits I didn''t even dare to think about before."


    It seems to see ye Yun''s worry. Toad''s evil Yin and Yang look more open.


    The world is like this. When you get opportunities, you must be prepared to take risks.


    And the greater the opportunity, the greater the risk to be borne.


    The toad demon Yin and Yang thought clearly when they decided to get the inheritance of the Golden Toad.


    "These are good wine and food. Don''t waste them. Enjoy them!"


    Toad said to the delicious food on the table.


    In this regard, ye Yun and others did not refuse.


    Enjoying delicious food is secondary, but these delicious food can improve physical strength after enjoying, which can not be missed.


    "If my guess is correct, you are the master who sent that letter to Tianxian alliance a few days ago? And tomorrow, you will kill Tianxian alliance?"


    Although the toad devil Yin and Yang is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded.


    Tomorrow is the end of the astrolabe array and the day when ye Xue''s physique is great. Ye Yun can''t watch ye Xue humiliated by anyone, let alone humiliated again and again.


    Therefore, tomorrow, in any case, there will be an end between Tianxian alliance and Tianxian alliance.


    At the same time, ye Yun guessed that the toad demon Yin and Yang should be behind the coffins given to Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer at the wedding banquet.


    "My Golden Toad building is a private kitchen rather than a secret intelligence agency I set up. Since I took charge of the Golden Toad building, I haven''t stopped inquiring about the news of Tianxian alliance. The more I inquire, the more I find the fear of Tianxian alliance. Obviously, I can learn a lot about Tianxian alliance based on your relationship with zheninvincible Layer news, but I don''t know whether the master knows about the deep penetration of Tianxian alliance into the other two forces? "


    Asked the toad.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    It is reasonable to say that Tianxian alliance, dimen and Zhenshen Valley, which are three pillars of the three forces, infiltrate some spies into each other.


    However, the toad demon yin-yang theory of deep penetration shows that it may have penetrated into the core layer.


    It''s a little scary.


    At the beginning, really invincible didn''t say this, or really invincible didn''t notice it.


    After all, how can you let others snore when you are sleeping?


    True invincible, if you know that the core layer of true divine Valley has been infiltrated by the forces of Tianxian alliance, you will try your best to find out.


    "I don''t know which level Tianxian alliance has deeply absorbed into Zhenshen Valley, and who it has absorbed, but I''m sure it has been absorbed, and the level will not be lower. After all, my local gate has been absorbed to the level of deputy sect leader."

 Chapter 3735

    The words of toad demon Yin and Yang surprised Ye Yun and others.


    The vice sect leader of the underground gate is dihuyan, the brother of the underground gate leader Di Longyan.


    "Specifically, I don''t know what benefits Tianxian alliance promised to dihuyan, so that he would attack his own brother, but I do know that dilongyan is deeply poisoned and has been imprisoned. That''s why dilongyan didn''t attend Tianxiu''s wedding today."


    After a pause, toad demon Yin and Yang then said: "of course, master Duoduo has also been bribed. She and dihuyan, one is dilongyan''s favorite woman and the other is dilongyan''s closest brother, but they ruthlessly work together to poison and imprison dilongyan. Now the underground tide is surging in the dimen. In fact, they are almost owned by dihuyan and master Duoduo."


    "Tomorrow, master Duoduo and dihuyan seem to have a big joint plan with Tianxian alliance, but I don''t know the specific content of this big plan. After all, although I temporarily submit to the two people, I''m not their confidants, or even don''t get their trust at all."


    Toad demon Yin and Yang is a man who knows his kindness and plans to repay it.


    When he first came to the underground gate, he just wanted to be able to establish a firm foothold here, wait for ye Yun''s arrival, and accumulate some forces.


    After entering the underground gate, other high-level officials were jealous of his talent and physique, and ran again and again to make it difficult for him.


    Only the sect leader, Longyan, appreciated him from the heart and was also a good friend from the heart.


    Spare no effort to give him resource support, and defy all opinions to make him the Holy Son of the earth gate.


    There is even a trend to support him to become the next local sect leader.


    Toad demon Yin and yang are not interested in the hot position of the earth gate master.


    He knows every moment that he has only one purpose here, that is to wait for ye Yun.


    After ye Yun comes and sweeps the celestial alliance together, he will conquer the broader Starry Sea with Ye Yun.


    For him, the earth gate, even the whole realm of true God, is just a stop in the journey of life.


    His future and destination cannot be here.


    However, dilongyan''s kindness to him is not only in his eyes, but also in his heart.


    If possible, he will help the door to become stronger.


    Now dilongyan is poisoned and imprisoned, which makes him feel like a knife. On the surface, he is also a vassal of master Duoduo and dihuyan, but in fact, he doesn''t want to kill them all the time.


    "I hope the master can help me rescue dilongyan. In this way, when Tianxian alliance is launched tomorrow, dilongyan and even the dimen he re leads will be a great help."


    Toad continued.


    He knows that since Ye Yun dares to join the celestial alliance tomorrow, there must be forces or cards behind him that can compete with the celestial alliance and even sweep away.


    With this card, it should be nothing to save dilongyan.


    Once dilongyan is rescued, master Duoduo and dihuyan can not continue to lead dimen to support Tianxian alliance. Dilongyan can also lead dimen to help Ye Yun against Tianxian alliance.


    This is killing two birds with one stone!


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded without hesitation.


    There is no doubt that the black and white CHILDES are very powerful. At least for the time being, there is no problem in sweeping Tianxian alliance. If Tianxian alliance does not have any big cards, or there is no more powerful force behind it.


    But if, as the toad demon Yin and Yang said, master Duoduo and the earth tiger rock will support the Tianxian alliance with the forces of the earth gate tomorrow, it will be a little dangerous.


    Moreover, there may be problems in the real God valley.


    "Either of them can ensure that there is no enemy under God''s heaven. They can even fight with people who are heavy in God''s heaven."


    Ye Yun pointed to the black and white CHILDES and said.


    These two are ye Yun''s biggest cards now.


    And ye Yun''s words made toad demon Yin and Yang respect.


    He thought that the mysterious black-and-white childe behind Ye Yun should be extraordinary.


    But I never thought it would be so extraordinary.


    Any one of them is definitely standing at the peak of the true God domain, and can be compared with the three strong powers of the true God domain, Tianhao and dilongyan.


    If we can really rescue dilongyan tonight and cure the poison in his body, then dilongyan will become one of the peak combat forces of Ye Yun.


    In addition to the relationship between zhenwudi and ye Yun, tomorrow''s life and death war will certainly be on Ye Yun''s side.


    At that time, ye Yun will account for four of the five peak combat forces, and the only one left is Tianhao. Let''s see how much wind and waves he can churn out?


    "It''s not too late. We''ll save dilongyan now!"


    Ye Yun can''t wait to say.


    Now it''s the last moment on the eve of the decisive battle. It''s a surprise if we can bring a peak combat power.


    Now it''s dark, and it''s a good time to take action.


    Soon, ye Yun, toad, yin and Yang, and black and white left the Golden Toad building.


    As for the goddess, earth and fifteen were left here for the time being.


    After all, the fewer people, the better.


    Moreover, even ye Yun, the two sons of black and white, carefully changed their faces.


    According to the saying of toad demon Yin and Yang, although the earthworm rock has been poisoned deeply and has no combat ability for the time being, it is still imprisoned in the most tightly guarded dungeon at the core of the underground gate.


    Although the ability of the two sons of black and white is enough to sweep through today''s underground gate, it''s better not to scare the snake unless you have to.


    Ye Yun, the black-and-white childe, not only changed her appearance, but also made up to look like a bodyguard.


    Following the toad demon Yin and Yang, naturally it is easy to enter the ground gate.


    The ground gate headquarters is divided into two regions, one is the general region and the other is the core region.


    A group of four people passed through the ordinary area unimpeded, but they were stopped where they entered the core area.


    "Wait, where''s your core area pass?"


    A pair of bodyguards came to block the way. One of them, a middle-aged man in heavy armor, stopped the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    "Presumptuous, you can see who I am with wide eyes. My face is the best pass order!"


    The toad devil glanced at the middle-aged man disdainfully and scolded in a cold voice.


    In the past, the ground gate was also divided into ordinary area and core area, but there was no need for any access order at all.


    It was these days that master Duoduo and dihuyan poisoned and imprisoned dilongyan before they temporarily set up a pass order.


    Only their confidants have such access orders and can freely enter and leave the core area.


    They didn''t trust toad demon Yin and Yang, so they didn''t give such a pass.


    "Holy Son, the Deputy sect leader has specially explained that anyone who wants to enter and exit the core area needs a pass order, including the Deputy sect leader himself. Don''t make things difficult. Or you can go to the Deputy sect leader and ask for a pass order before you come here?"

 Chapter 3736

    All the members responsible for guarding the guard team are the confidants of Gehu rock. Naturally, the guard captain is the confidant of Gehu rock.


    Although his face was polite, his heart was full of ridicule.


    He learned from the words of the earth tiger rock that the earth gate might change.


    After the weather changes, the son of demen, who is at the height of the sun, may lose his dignity and even be in great danger.


    Pop!


    Toad devil Yin and Yang didn''t really leave, but slapped the guard captain in the face.


    This slap, pull it directly to the ground.


    "A slave dog deserves to stop me?"


    Before the guard captain got up, toad demon Yin and Yang stepped directly on the guard captain''s face and stepped his cold face directly into the mud.


    After that, we are ready to break into the core area.


    "Ye Jinchan, it''s a little inappropriate for you to break into the core area like this?"


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded behind.


    Looking back, a well-dressed young man came over.


    He looks quite handsome, but the cold color on his face makes people look very uncomfortable.


    "It''s brother leopard!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang looked back and saw the cold young man. Naturally, he recognized him at a glance. He was the eldest son of gehuyan, the little leopard.


    Because dilongyan has no son, as the first of the younger generation of the dimen and the eldest son of the dihuyan, di Xiaobao has the strongest momentum to become the next dimen master.


    However, with the appearance of toad demon Yin and Yang, the little leopard was crushed in all aspects, and was deeply appreciated and loved by dilongyan. It not only crushed all the limelight of the little leopard, but also took the lead in becoming the Holy Son of the earth gate, and even the next leader of the earth gate.


    Therefore, the ground leopard naturally regards toad demon Yin and Yang as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    "Brother leopard? Hum, I can''t afford it. Now you are the Holy Son of the earth gate. You are deeply appreciated by the sect leader. In terms of status, you are higher than me. I call you brother."


    With a cold hum, the little leopard looked more and more bad at Toad''s evil Yin and Yang.


    "Brother leopard, you are joking. You are the eldest son of the Deputy sect leader and the nephew of the sect leader. How can I compare with you? Besides, judging from the current situation, the sect leader is afraid that he can''t protect himself. What''s the use for me to get his appreciation? I know the current affairs best. In the future, I just ask brother leopard that after you become the new sect leader, I can help you, even when you become the new sect leader Just your valet. "


    In order to stabilize the leopard, toad demon Yin and Yang showed weakness.


    After all, today is to see dilongyan secretly and untie the poison of dilongyan. Meeting the little leopard was an accident and didn''t want to create complications.


    The toad devil''s words of yin and yang are very useful to the leopard.


    Thinking of the toad demon Yin and Yang who didn''t even look at him in the past, he took the initiative to show weakness and even was willing to follow him as a attendant. The excitement and excitement in the little leopard''s heart couldn''t hide. He immediately felt that he had really stepped onto the peak of his life.


    "Yes, you really know the current affairs, know who has the final say, or who can hide the sky." heh heh, I think before the old man who died in Longyan, everyone said that you are very close to heaven and extremely friendly. The water dripping is a good idea when I report it to Yongquan. If I hear him just now, I''m afraid it''s my heart. Cold at the same time, you will think you were blind. "


    The little leopard sneered.


    The words made the toad devil''s yin-yang eyelids beat slightly, but he pressed down his anger.


    He tried to squeeze out a charming smile and said: "There are no eternal friends or enemies in this world. There are only eternal interests. In the past, di Longyan could bring me benefits, and I naturally tried my best to please and show it in front of it. But now it is not the same as before, and the next door must be brother Xiaobao. Only brother Xiaobao can continue to bring me benefits. Of course, I am willing to give it to you Be a dog! "


    The words of toad demon Yin and Yang made the little leopard laugh.


    "For the sake of your honesty, I can fulfill you in advance and agree that you are qualified to be a dog for me in the future! By the way, why do you want to go to the core area this time?"


    The little leopard couldn''t help asking questions.


    At the moment, he is already a little floating.


    "To see Longyan!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang recover.


    The reply made the little leopard''s smile stiff, and the eyes of toad demon Yin and Yang suddenly became sharp.


    "Brother leopard, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to see dilongyan. Naturally, I don''t want to save him. Besides, with your layers of guard and my three legged Kung Fu, it''s impossible to save dilongyan."


    Toad continued.


    "That''s true. Looking at the true divine realm, unless Tianhao and zhenwudi come together, no one can save dilongyan. But then again, why do you want to see that old immortal?"


    Although the little leopard said so, the sharp light in his eyes did not decrease.


    The toad demon Yin and Yang pondered a little, then approached the little leopard a few steps, lowered his voice and said, "nature is for the crescent gem!"


    Crescent gem?


    As soon as these four words came out, the little leopard''s face suddenly became very dignified. What radiated from his eyes was no longer sharp light, but greed that was difficult to describe in words.


    "Do you mean that it can greatly improve a person''s physique, and even make people improve by leaps and bounds. The crescent gem, known as the first treasure of the earth gate, is still in the hands of dilongyan?"


    Between the words of the little leopard, the greed in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Each of the three forces in Zhenshen domain has a first treasure.


    However, only the first most precious crescent gem of Di men has never been taken out publicly. Even Di Longyan has said many times that the crescent gem has long been lost.


    After dihuyan and master Duoduo poisoned dilongyan and put him under house arrest, they interrogated dilongyan many times and got the same answer, that is, the crescent gem has long been lost.


    "Indeed, once after dilongyan got drunk, he told me that the crescent gem was not lost, but was placed in a very secret and safe place. Just when I wanted to continue to ask where the secret and safe place was, dilongyan woke up and stopped talking about it."


    Said the toad.


    These, of course, are toad demon yin-yang nonsense.


    In his opinion, since he unfortunately bumped into the little leopard, it''s better to fool the little leopard and let the little leopard take him to Longyan.


    In this way, we can not only find Dilong rock faster, but also have some unobstructed along the way.


    It''s like turning misfortune into luck.


    "Is that true?"


    The little leopard looked suspiciously at the toad demon Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 3737

    In this regard, the toad demon yin-yang patted his chest and said definitely, "it''s true. Since I''m going to be your attendant, I''ll take this crescent gem as a gift to you when I ask for it."


    "Are you so kind?"


    The little leopard doesn''t believe it.


    In this regard, toad demon Yin and Yang vowed, "that''s inevitable. As I just said, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    "It''s just that dilongyan''s old man is tight lipped. My father and master Duoduo have tried all kinds of torture, but they haven''t been able to get the trace of crescent stones out of his mouth. Why do you say you can open his mouth?"


    The little leopard was not a fool, he continued.


    "It depends on these people standing behind me. They are all very powerful soul searching masters. They can change to dilongyan at its peak. No matter how powerful soul searching masters can find out their memory, but now dilongyan is deeply poisoned and very weak. I think if they work together, they should be able to find out the memory of dilongyan."


    Toad demon Yin and Yang look like they are bound to win.


    This makes the little leopard feel very happy.


    However, he was not in a hurry, but to be on the safe side, he said, "well, wait here. I''ll inform my father and master Duoduo and let them go with us."


    "Of course it''s no problem, but I think if we have found the crescent stone privately and give it to your father and master Duoduo, won''t it be more powerful for you? Or if we get the crescent stone privately and use it for brother leopard, won''t it be more beneficial?"


    Toad devil''s words of yin and Yang made the little leopard deeply moved.


    He wanted to steal the crescent stone.


    After all, improving yourself is the king.


    But to be on the safe side, he called a confidant old slave.


    The old slave''s cultivation reached the six heaven of the divine land. In terms of cultivation, the door of the earth can be ranked.


    It is specially responsible for protecting the leopard.


    "Well, I can take you to see Longyan, but let me remind you that you''d better not have any small abacus in your heart, otherwise I don''t mind asking Lin to kill you directly on the spot."


    After feeling all right, the little leopard didn''t forget to threaten Toad''s evil Yin and Yang.


    In this regard, toad demon Yin and Yang naturally nodded like pounding garlic and said, "the underground gate is now your territory, brother leopard. Besides, this is the core area. If you shout, there will be countless bodyguards. Back 10000 steps, old Lin, I also know that his cultivation is unpredictable. I can''t even count a weak chicken in front of him."


    "It''s good to know. If you sincerely serve as a dog for my childe, we will be colleagues in the future, but if you dare to be a little unfavorable to my childe, I''ll kill you immediately."


    Lin Lao also spoke coldly. The high cold color on his face was somewhat similar to the ground leopard.


    The line continues to deepen.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang didn''t come for a few days. I found that the core area is much more heavily guarded than before.


    And most of them are strange faces.


    It is not difficult to see that these strange guards are temporarily transferred from other places.


    Dihuyan and master Duoduo should have been ready for rebellion.


    However, the little leopard led the way, all the way unimpeded.


    "No, isn''t dilongyan imprisoned in the core dungeon? We seem to be walking in the wrong direction now!"


    Toad evil Yin and Yang suddenly asked with some confusion.


    In this regard, the little leopard sneered: "the Dilong rock in the core dungeon is fake, which is a bait specially set by us. If someone tries to rescue, the fake Dilong rock will send a signal immediately, and then we will catch turtles in a jar. In fact, the real Dilong rock is not in the dungeon, but in the dungeon."


    The words of the little leopard made the toad demon Yin and Yang happy.


    Fortunately, I ran into the little leopard today, otherwise I would have been caught.


    "It''s just the defense level of the prison. Shouldn''t it be enough?"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang continued to ask with some confusion.


    There is a word difference between the dungeon and the dungeon, but the defense level is very different.


    "Hehe, today''s prison is not what it used to be. You''ll see it later. The defense level is amazing!"


    The little leopard is very heroic.


    In fact, it is true.


    The prison is surrounded by more than five times the normal strength.


    Moreover, around the prison, a layer of defense array was set up at great cost.


    After entering the inner part of the prison, there were many Dharma arrays.


    These arrays have both defensive and shielding functions.


    In addition, every jailer in the prison is equipped with a special transmission jade slip.


    As long as any one of them finds something unusual, they can crush the jade slip. Then all the prison guards in the whole prison can receive information and come as soon as possible.


    At the same time, five times the troops guarding outside the prison will also receive information. After closing the defense array built at great expense, they will also enter the prison to help.


    At the same time, the highest person in charge of the safety of the whole prison is the three elders of the earth gate and the confidant of the earth tiger rock.


    He has the means to directly contact the tiger rock.


    Dilongyan is imprisoned in the Tianlong prison, the core of the Tianlong prison.


    The Tianlong prison is made of the hardest ten thousand heavy refined steel. Now there are 18 layers of Dharma arrays around it.


    It''s indestructible.


    Finally, under the leadership of the little leopard, toad demon Yin and Yang saw dilongyan.


    At a glance, his eyes were blood red.


    His heart, anger is also some can not hide the churning up.


    If ye Yun didn''t pull his hand, he would even have to fight.


    Because at the moment, dilongyan in Tianlong prison has been tortured without human appearance.


    He had been seriously poisoned. At the moment, his skin color showed a seeping cyan.


    His body was scarred with countless new and old injuries. It was obvious that he had been tortured all this time.


    The most unbearable thing is that his body is penetrated and bound by many special chains, and his blood can''t stop dripping.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang thought that dilongyan would be tortured, but they never thought that they would be tortured so miserably.


    Is this still the sect leader who gave directions to the rivers and mountains and was very energetic?


    How can dihuyan and master Duoduo, one is dilongyan''s brother and the other is dilongyan''s favorite lover, have the heart to abuse and torture dilongyan so much?


    Are their hearts really made of stone?


    "Hahaha, you old man, open your dog''s eyes and have a look. Who did I take to see you?"


    The little leopard spoke loudly and laughed wildly.


    In front of him was his uncle, but in his eyes, he was just an old man.


    With the words of Di Xiaobao, di Longyan opened his eyes with some difficulty and pain.


    He just glanced at everyone and finally fixed his eyes on the toad demon Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 3738

    "You see, this is the leaf Golden Toad that you value most and that you have always said you value the most friendship, but now for the sake of interests, you have turned to me and willingly made me a dog. Are you surprised?"


    The little leopard looked at the Dilong rock in the Tianlong prison and said ironically.


    At the moment, he is a little heroic.


    Dilongyan, one of the three top strongmen in Zhenshen domain, is like mud in front of him and keeps kneeling down.


    Of course, because of the chain, he deliberately kept dilongyan kneeling while penetrating his body.


    Di Longyan smiled, but it was not a tragic smile, but a gratifying smile.


    He was able to swear that toad devil Yin and Yang was a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay it. He was very sure in his heart.


    Until now, he did not think that toad demon Yin and Yang would betray him, let alone take refuge in the little leopard.


    The little leopard doesn''t deserve it!


    The toad demon Yin and Yang followed, which seemed to him likely to save himself.


    But this also made him worry quickly, because he didn''t think toad demon Yin and Yang had this ability.


    "I''m blind!"


    Di Longyan began to sigh, as if he didn''t say a word, which was a great torture for him.


    However, it does not refer to the toad demon Yin and Yang, but to the earth tiger rock, master Duoduo, and even the earth leopard.


    Especially the land tiger rock. Although he thought this guy was too ambitious for a long time, in his opinion, at least his own brother should have no reason to attack him.


    But he didn''t expect that the human heart could be so vicious.


    "I need you to open the 18th floor Dharma array, open the cell and untie the chain, so that I can better search its soul."


    It is Ye Yun who opens his mouth.


    Behind Ye Yun, the two young masters of black and white also nodded.


    Now the three of them, after all, came as soulmates.


    "I can open the eighteen layer Dharma array for you at most, but the cell can''t be opened, and the chain that locks the old thing can''t be opened."


    When the little leopard spoke, his tone was very firm.


    But this has satisfied Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun can also crack the eighteen layer array, but it takes a lot of time.


    If the leopard helps open it, it is destined to save a lot of time.


    As for how to enter the cell and open those chains after opening the 18 storey Dharma array, there is no problem.


    "I take a risk to bring you here. If you really succeed in soul searching and find out the whereabouts of the crescent gem, I will give you a heavy reward, but if you fail, I will not spare you, so you''d better go all out, because it is closely related to your personal interests."


    Before opening the Dharma array, the little leopard said sternly.


    The next moment, he began to untie these Dharma arrays.


    The eighteen layer Dharma array was completely opened after more than ten breaths.


    Ye Yun strode forward.


    Outside the cell.


    Then he held the fence made of 10000 heavy refined steel in his cell with both hands and began to try to tear it apart.


    It''s just that this 10000 heavy refined steel is extremely hard after all, and it''s infused with energy. It''s difficult to tear it apart.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Stop it quickly!"


    Ye Yun''s move surprised the little leopard and made him very angry.


    Ye Yun ignored the scolding of the little leopard.


    Now that we are here, there is no need to hide.


    "How dare you ignore my words? I think you''re really impatient. I won''t kill you!"


    The little leopard was very angry.


    He walked forward step by step and slapped Ye Yun on the back.


    He has no reservations about this palm, which is bound to crush Ye Yun to pieces.


    But he hasn''t really touched Ye Yun''s back yet. His back is severely slapped.


    It''s toad demon Yin and Yang.


    This slap was almost unreserved. It directly flew the little leopard out. There was a seeping depression behind it, and the blood in his mouth was gushing, almost spitting out all his internal organs.


    This slap directly killed most of the little leopard.


    While the little leopard was in pain, his eyes were full of incredible strength to the extreme.


    "What kind of thing are you, a thing made for dogs, who dare to do it to me?"


    The little leopard exclaimed.


    "You deserve it? I kill you like a dog!"


    Said the toad devil in a cold voice.


    The little leopard designated Longyan without less torture. The toad demon Yin and Yang couldn''t help it for a long time.


    "It''s presumptuous. All of you are going to die today!"


    The old Lin also recovered, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    He is responsible for protecting the little leopard, and the little leopard is almost dead at the moment.


    This let the land tiger rock know that he assigned to bear a lot of responsibilities.


    What he couldn''t stand most was that, in his opinion, both toad demon Yin and Yang and ye Yun and others existed in a general way.


    He dared to attack the ground leopard in front of him, an expert whose cultivation reached the five heavens of the divine land. This is the biggest provocation to him.


    "Wait, subdue them first. I''ll torture them one by one. If you dare to fool me, I''ll let you pay the price of bleeding!"


    The little leopard opened his mouth. At the moment, his mouth was still bleeding, and his body still collapsed like mud.


    The Dilong rock in the Tianlong prison is also full of worry at the moment.


    He knew that Lin laoxiu was good, at least not comparable to Toad demon Yin and Yang.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Just the next moment, the black childe who had been silent spoke.


    Between his words, he slapped Lin Lao in the face.


    This slap not only turned Lin directly to the ground, but also made his body as if he had been nailed to the ground. Unexpectedly, some could not stand up.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    Including Mr. Lin himself, he was completely ignorant.


    He could not imagine that this silent black childe was so powerful.


    "Fool, if you don''t get up quickly, I''ll let you subdue them immediately!"


    The little leopard, who had been waiting for boss Lin to become powerful, was extremely depressed at the moment.


    In this regard, Mr. Lin really has a hard time saying.


    He also wants to be powerful, but his strength doesn''t allow it.


    At the moment, he really didn''t even have the ability to get up, because there was a momentum riding him above, and it was extravagant to let him bounce at all.


    At the next moment, Mr. Bai simply strode forward and stepped on Mr. Lin''s face.


    With a little force, old Lin''s head exploded directly.


    "This... This"


    The little leopard finally felt something wrong. With Lin''s death, he also knew that the situation was very bad for himself.


    Whether you are black childe or white childe, your accomplishments are very strong. Lin Lao, who is powerful to the five Heaven of the divine land, is as fragile as a mole ant in front of them.


    Even dilongyan in Tianlong prison was shocked.

 Chapter 3739

    And I wondered when such a level of existence appeared in the real God domain, and it was still two at once.


    "This is the core area of our gate. You''d better not act rashly, otherwise I''ll shout, and countless strong and experts will come. You can''t fly at that time!"


    The little Leopard on the ground said.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to shout. He was afraid that he would repeat Lin''s mistakes before he could shout out.


    The cold black-and-white CHILDES can easily send Lin Lao to hell. Naturally, they can also send him in more easily.


    "Untie the chain for me!"


    At the moment, ye Yun has opened the fence made of 10000 heavy refined steel.


    However, it takes some time to tear off the chains that have penetrated dilongyan. The most important thing is that these chains don''t know where to link. Ye Yun is afraid of what reaction will be caused or what signal will be sent to the outside world if they are pulled off rashly.


    "This chain links the peripheral array. Once it is destroyed rashly, it will trigger the reaction of the peripheral array. At that time, heavy troops will surround it. There is no correct way to open it."


    The little leopard laughed coldly and began to gloat.


    In this regard, ye Yun looked cold and said, "in that case, it''s no use keeping you. Kill it!"


    Ye Yun''s words made the little leopard tremble.


    Especially when he saw the black childe walking towards him, he was scared to pee.


    "Wait, I lied to you just now. I have the right way to open it, but I can open it. You must promise not to kill me."


    The little leopard dared not hide any more and hurried to speak.


    "I promise not to kill you!"


    Ye Yun replied simply.


    In fact, ye Yun has other uses for the little leopard. He didn''t want to kill it directly.


    The little leopard didn''t hesitate. In his opinion, this was his only chance.


    However, he was not worried that ye Yun and others could really take dilongyan away.


    Even if he opened the chain, ye Yun wanted to leave the door with di Longyan, which was wishful thinking.


    Not to mention anything else, just the layers of guard in this prison are already very tight.


    Not to mention the endless layers of organs in the whole core area.


    Ten thousand steps back, what''s the use of saving dilongyan?


    Today''s dilongyan is deeply poisoned, and there is no antidote at all.


    And these days, dilongyan was tortured by punishment and was dying. Even if he managed to escape, he couldn''t give full play to his half power in the past.


    This poison will surely kill dilongyan in three days.


    The little leopard came forward and carefully felt out a jade pendant from his pocket.


    "You''d better not fool around. If you dare to report, I can definitely send you to hell before reinforcements come."


    Ye Yun approached the little leopard and said in a cold voice.


    The little leopard nodded and said a few words. After that, the jade pendant in his hand turned into a key.


    He stepped on the ground gently, but a lock kept showing up.


    After the lock was fully materialized, he opened it with the key in his hand.


    Tengteng


    Immediately, the chains that penetrated the bones of dilongyan were automatically pulled out of the bones of dilongyan.


    Without the support of the chain, dilongyan collapsed directly to the ground.


    "Door master!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang stepped forward quickly, helped dilongyan up, and took all kinds of healing pills prepared long ago to dilongyan from the space ring.


    With the taking of these pills, dilongyan recovered a little, but that''s all.


    He is deeply poisoned. These healing pills can only restore his trauma, but they can''t detoxify him at all.


    "You shouldn''t have come to save me, because even if you really saved me, the poison in my body won''t let me live for a few days!"


    After easing up, dilongyan said.


    "I may be able to cure this poison!"


    However, ye Yun then said.


    Just now, in the process of rescuing Dilong rock, ye Yun has released his spiritual force to detect Dilong rock and found that its body contains poison.


    Although the poison attribute is very strong, it is not without solution.


    Ye Yun''s words shocked dilongyan.


    He knew about his poisoning. The poison attribute across his body was very strong, and it was very difficult to treat him. In other words, according to what rehuyan and master Duoduo said to him, there was no antidote at all.


    But now ye Yun says it can be solved?


    He saw that ye Yun was the reinforcements invited by toad demon Yin and Yang, but how could he unlock such profound poison when he was young?


    As for the little leopard next to him, although he didn''t dare to say anything on his face, there were 100000 unbelievers in his heart.


    This poison was made by his father, dihuyan, who spent a long time refining dozens of the most famous poison masters. In addition to being colorless and tasteless, even the top experts can''t find it, it''s also difficult to detoxify.


    After the poison was refined, the earth tiger rock cruelly killed dozens of poison masters just in case, which ensured that the poison was really insoluble.


    Now ye Yun says that he can detoxify. In the eyes of the little leopard, it''s pure nonsense.


    However, the next moment, ye Yun has begun to sell.


    Naturally, the first is to use the attribute analysis method to try to analyze the attributes of toxins in dilongyan.


    This process lasts a long time, but fortunately, Kung Fu pays off.


    Ye Yun successfully analyzed the attributes of the toxin.


    However, the attributes of this toxin are very complex and powerful. If you want to find the attributes that completely overcome each other, after all, suffering.


    Seeing ye Yun frown again, the little leopard sneered again and again. It was determined that ye Yun could not detoxify at all. Even the good detection just now was just an affectation.


    "You really don''t have to detoxify me, Golden Toad. Take your friends away quickly, or you''ll be caught later."


    Dilong Yan opened his mouth anxiously. After a pause, he continued: "I still know what''s going on. I can''t save it at all. Don''t waste your energy. Golden Toad, you can save me at any risk. I''m very moved. I''m not sorry to die, but you can''t die. After you leave, you''ll be far away from the true God city and even the true God domain. Your potential is infinite. You''re destined to be brilliant in the future. When you really have strength , you can return to me for revenge and revitalize the door. "


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. My master is very powerful. He will be able to detoxify you."


    Toad devil Yin and Yang spoke firmly.


    It was just the words that shocked the little leopard.


    He saw that ye Yun was very good, but he didn''t expect to be called the master by toad demon Yin and Yang.


    You know, toad demon Yin and Yang is such a proud man. His talent, physique and status make him superior.


    The nearby dilongyan was also stunned.


    He knows better than the leopard about the arrogance, talent and Prospect of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Such existence, unexpectedly recognized others as the master, and was still a young man.

 Chapter 3740

    "Golden Toad, tell me honestly. Did you promise to recognize him as your master in order to detoxify me? That''s absolutely impossible. I don''t allow you to recognize others as your master. If you look at the real God domain, no one is qualified to be your master."


    Dilongyan is more anxious.


    "You think too much, sect leader. He has long been my master, and the reason why he can become my master is that he is far better than me in all aspects, which makes me convinced. It is my greatest honor to recognize him as the master in my life!"


    Toad said solemnly.


    Not to mention that di Longyan didn''t believe it, even Di Xiaobao didn''t believe it.


    Not to mention others, they all know how rebellious toad magic Yin and yang are in terms of physique and talent.


    Especially the little leopard and other brothers were crushed to death by toad demon Yin and Yang.


    They don''t believe that ye Yun can be more rebellious than toad demon Yin and Yang.


    At this time, ye Yun has taken out a lot of herbs from the space ring.


    "If you eat these, the poison in your body will be almost solved."


    Ye Yun said.


    It was just this word that made dilongyan speechless.


    I guessed Ye Yun was unreliable, but I didn''t expect it to be so unreliable. It would be too much fun if some medicinal materials that haven''t been refined can dissolve their toxins.


    "Well, time is pressing now. I don''t have time to refine it. Regardless of the proportion of the medicinal materials I have cut, although you can''t recover immediately after eating, you can also eliminate most of the toxins in your body."


    Ye Yun continued.


    And the toad demon Yin and Yang nearby also urged, "Lord, please eat quickly."


    Dilongyan took these herbs with a try attitude.


    However, as he finished taking the medicine, he found that the toxin in his body began to decrease, and the rate of reduction was very fast.


    At the same time, his body is recovering rapidly.


    "How can these medicinal materials without refining have such miraculous effects?"


    Dilongyan screamed directly.


    He would never believe this fact if his body were not undergoing magical changes now.


    Nearby, the little leopard was stunned.


    If he can''t feel the changes in dilongyan''s body, he can see the fading skin color with the naked eye.


    This shows that the poison in dilongyan is really disappearing.


    Is it really detoxification to just take some unrefined herbs?


    Is this the strange poison that my father was proud of and vowed that there was no antidote at all?


    "Everything is possible in front of my master!"


    Toad spoke proudly.


    Strictly speaking, he hasn''t known Ye Yun for a long time, but this short time has brought him countless impossible impacts.


    This led him to firmly believe that there was nothing that ye Yun could not solve, whether in the sky continent or in the five elements world.


    "Young master, just now I had a problem with my vision and underestimated you. I apologize to you and thank you very much for detoxifying me. I will give my life back if I have a chance in the future!"


    As for dilongyan, he turned to Ye Yun and couldn''t hide his gratitude.


    He thought he would die at the end of his tether.


    It was Ye Yun who gave him the dawn.


    Because at the moment, with the dissolution of the poison in his body, he feels that his body is constantly recovering.


    In turn, his anger appeared in his eyes: "land tiger rock and master Duoduo, the two people I most close to and trust, are working together to harm me. I must have never thought I had a chance to turn over!"


    "Although he regards me as the master, I regard him as a brother. I heard him say that you have great kindness to him, and his benefactor is my benefactor, so I should detoxify you, but I think you are extremely impulsive. What are you going to do next?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, a strong killing intention emerged from dilongyan''s eyes and said: "naturally, it''s to go out of the cell and catch the two bastards of rehuyan and master Duoduo. I''ll cut open their chests and see if their hearts are black."


    "Lord, this is not the time to be impulsive!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang said first.


    Di Longyan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, Golden Toad. Although I haven''t fully interpreted it yet, and my body is far from reaching its peak, it''s still no problem to solve the two bastards of Di Huyan and master Duoduo."


    "I don''t mean that. According to the information I''ve investigated, it''s likely that the earth tiger rock and master Duoduo have joined the Tianxian alliance. If you rush, they will certainly join the Tianxian alliance at the same time for the first time. In short, the situation is very complicated."


    Toad demon Yin and Yang persuasion.


    The words made Di Longyan frown.


    "Do I always hide and hide like this?"


    Dilongyan has a hot temper and revenge is inevitable.


    "You don''t need to wait all the time. Just wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow, Tianxian alliance will unite with master Duoduo of land tiger rock. They have a great plan, and my friends and I will kill Tianxian alliance and fight with Tianxian alliance. At that time, you can kill out unexpectedly and subdue the ambitious guy of land tiger rock and master Duoduo."


    Ye Yun said.


    "How good is your friend?"


    Dilongyan automatically ignores Ye Yun, because in his opinion, the cultivation of Ye Yun''s age is not enough to kill Tianxian alliance.


    Ye Yun''s friend must be very good.


    But he wanted to know how powerful it was.


    Ye Yun looked at the black and white CHILDES behind him.


    At the next moment, the black and white childe released some breath at will.


    Although it''s only a little breath, it''s enough, because dilongyan has probably learned their strength through this breath.


    Dilongyan was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t know when the real God domain could compete with his peak combat power, and there were two at once.


    However, with Ye Yun''s two friends, he was completely relieved. He determined that even if Tianxian alliance united with earth tiger rock and master Duoduo had any amazing conspiracy tomorrow, it could be easily resolved.


    Moreover, by tomorrow, I will be able to recover a lot. Although I will not return to the peak combat power, I will be able to recover almost. At that time, I will be surprised by the emergence of World War I power.


    "Don''t you really kill me?"


    At this time, the little leopard, who was frightened and had a desire to pee, couldn''t help asking.


    He found that the current dialogue between Ye Yun and others did not carry him behind his back.


    It''s as if you''re not afraid of him at all or go out to snitch


    This is a very bad signal for him!


    "I''ve always said that I would never kill you if I didn''t kill you, but you''d better tell me that Tianxian alliance has bought someone in zhenshengu, otherwise I don''t mind letting you lose your arms and legs!"


    Ye Yun turned to the little leopard and asked.


    Right now, ye Yun is going to Zhenshen valley. It''s best to help zhenwudi find out the traitors in Zhenshen Valley tonight.

 Chapter 3741

    Otherwise, wait until tomorrow, it will be a disaster after all.


    "Where would I know?"


    The little leopard vowed, looking like he really didn''t know.


    "Since you are so useless, I''ll break your legs and add an arm!"


    Ye Yun gave a cold hum and was ready to fight between his words.


    This scared the leopard to pee.


    He quickly opened his mouth and said, "as far as I know, Zhenshen valley was infiltrated by Tianxian alliance completely. It seems that except for the three elders, all the other nine elders were bought by Tianxian alliance."


    The words of the little leopard made Ye Yun''s face dignified.


    Nine of the ten elders of Zhenshen valley were bought off. The immortal alliance was really a great skill that day.


    "It''s not too late. We''re going to zhenshengu now!"


    Ye Yun is afraid that late will change.


    After all, tomorrow is the time for Tianxian alliance to start the amazing plan. Tonight may be prepared or warmed up.


    Even zhenwudi and zhenlinger are in danger.


    "Can I go now? Don''t worry, I won''t say a word about tonight."


    The little leopard was full of supplication, although he didn''t believe his words.


    "Go? How can I let you go? I need you to pretend to be the sect leader here!"


    Ye Yun replied, that''s why he didn''t kill the little leopard.


    After all, I took dilongyan away. In Tianlong prison, I still need a fake one, otherwise I will be found.


    Naturally, we need to give the little leopard a good look.


    Ye Yun''s words made the little leopard almost collapse.


    "You can''t do that? You promised."


    The little leopard roared at Ye Yun, and his anger was to the extreme.


    "I just promised not to kill you."


    Ye Yun said in a cold voice that he doesn''t need kindness to treat the arrogant, domineering and emotionless thing like the little leopard.


    Instead, ye Yun looked at Toad''s evil Yin and Yang and said, "let him stop barking."


    Toad devil Yin and Yang sneered and nodded, then strode towards the little leopard.


    "What do you want, asshole?"


    The little leopard felt a burst of cold.


    "Of course I tore your tongue off!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang came forward and locked the neck of the little leopard.


    The little leopard coughed loudly, and when he opened his mouth, the other hand of toad had reached into the little leopard''s throat.


    Unexpectedly, he pulled out the tongue of the little leopard.


    The blood kept gushing out, and the little leopard could only moan and could no longer speak.


    To be on the safe side, the toad demon Yin and Yang also sealed the sound cave of the little leopard so that it could not even transmit sound.


    Next, the toad demon Yin and Yang abandoned the cultivation of the little leopard, penetrated his skeleton with a chain and locked him in the Tianlong prison.


    Finally, ye Yun came forward and made it look like Dilong rock.


    At the same time, dilongyan was temporarily changed into a little leopard by Ye Yun.


    The party left the prison, the core area and the headquarters of the underground gate smoothly,


    Before leaving, dilongyan took a final look at the direction of the underground palace.


    It was once the residence of dilongyan, but since dilongyan was poisoned and caught, rehuyan and master Duoduo took it for themselves.


    At the moment, the lights are bright. It is obvious that the earth tiger rock and master Duoduo are likely to spend a lot of time in it.


    This makes Di Longyan itch. I really want to go up now and tear up these two ruthless bastards.


    "Please bear it for another night, and wait until tomorrow. If you have any revenge, you can repay it!"


    The toad devil opened his mouth at the right time.


    In this regard, dilongyan nodded heavily.


    When he was in Tianlong prison, he never thought he could come out.


    But now I have come out and detoxified. I can take revenge only when I recover some tomorrow.


    "Take the sect leader back to the Golden Toad tower first. Let''s go to Zhenshen valley."


    Ye Yun said.


    According to the local little leopard, except for the three elders in Zhenshen Valley, the other nine elders were bought out by Tianxian alliance.


    Tonight is the last night of their amazing plan. The nine elders said there would be no conspiracy.


    At least, ye Yun wants to tell zheninvincible the news.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang nodded and left with dilongyan.


    During this night, dilongyan needs to do its best to recover.


    Tomorrow, there will be a big war.


    After leaving the dimen headquarters, ye Yun and the two CHILDES, black and white, rushed to Zhenshen Valley as quickly as possible, fearing that change would happen later.


    But fortunately, when the three arrived at the headquarters of zhenshengu, it was still quiet and peaceful.


    Of course, this is probably the calm before the storm.


    "I want to see the true Valley master immediately."


    Ye Yun said directly to the guard.


    The bodyguard knew Ye Yun and knew that ye Yun was a VIP. He didn''t dare to neglect it, so he quickly led the way ahead.


    "Tonight, the true Valley Lord holds a seventy birthday banquet in the true temple. I''ll take you there."


    Said the bodyguard.


    "Well, tonight is the seventy year old birthday of the true Valley master?"


    Ye Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to have heard of this.


    "No, there are still eight days before the true Valley Lord''s 70th birthday, but I don''t know why. The elders said that today is a good day. They should hold a birthday banquet for the true Valley Lord in advance. Naturally, the true Valley Lord didn''t refuse."


    The bodyguard replied.


    The words made Ye Yun frown.


    Then he asked, "are all the ten elders in the true temple now?"


    "No, it seems that the three elders didn''t go tonight because they were ill. They recuperated in the three holy palaces where they lived!"


    Said the bodyguard.


    These words made Ye Yun feel even worse.


    "Young master Bai, please go to the three gods palace to see the situation. If I guess right, the three elders are probably not ill, but have an accident."


    Ye Yun said to young master Bai.


    Young master Bai left.


    Ye Yun and Mr. Black went straight to the true temple.


    At the moment, there are lights and colors in the true temple.


    True invincible, true spirit, and true invincible dozens of sons and hundreds of grandchildren gathered together.


    Naturally, there are also nine elders and other high-level leaders in the true God valley.


    "Valley leader, the wine at the banquet has faded out. I happened to have dozens of jars of aged wine. I''ll bring it to you on today''s happy day."


    The elder suddenly said.


    The other eight elders also agreed very much.


    In this regard, really invincible naturally has no opinion.


    As we all know, the elder likes to collect all kinds of good wine in his life. The wine that can be called aged good wine must be really good wine.


    As for the really invincible children and grandchildren, even zhenlinger, they are looking forward to it.


    Zhenling''er is forthright, likes drinking, and has an amazing amount of alcohol. She is known as the heroine in the wine.


    From time to time, a bodyguard brought up dozens of jars of well sealed drinks.


    Not to mention anything else, just the material of these dozens of jars and the method of sealing jars can be regarded as the best of the best.


    Next, the elder came forward in person and gently lined up the seals of a jar of wine. Suddenly, the extremely strong aroma evaporated recklessly.


    The wine smell is so strong that everyone in the town temple is instantly intoxicated and can''t extricate themselves for a long time.

 Chapter 3742

    This level of wine, just smell it, is a great enjoyment.


    The next moment, everyone can''t wait to get up. They really want to rush up and have a good drink now.


    Under the sign of the elder, the waiters opened dozens of other jars of wine. Suddenly, the aroma of the wine was dozens of times stronger and reached a level that people couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Even if it''s really invincible, I''m very intoxicated. I think I''m going to have a good drink today.


    The bodyguards have started pouring wine for others.


    The elder took a wine jar and walked towards zhenwudi to pour wine for zhenwudi himself.


    "In fact, the reason why we elders want to give you a 70 year old birthday party in advance is that, on the one hand, after many divine calculations, today is indeed a very auspicious day. On the other hand, I just got these drinks and can''t wait to share them with you. Here, on behalf of the Presbyterian Council, I send my most sincere congratulations to you I wish you a long life with heaven and a long and healthy life. "


    The elder said respectfully in front of the real invincible.


    "Bless you, valley Lord, for your longevity and health forever!"


    Below, the other eight elders also spoke loudly.


    Next, the elder has poured a big bowl of wine to zheninvincible.


    The smell of wine makes the real invincible can''t wait to bring it up.


    "You are really interested. Now let''s raise our glasses and do it directly!"


    Really invincible, said with great boldness.


    Between words, really invincible raised his glass first.


    Then everyone raised their glasses.


    However, after meeting the other eight elders, the big elder raised a smile of conspiracy success.


    "Wait!"


    Just as everyone was ready to drink the cup, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Yun came.


    And the opening is also ye Yun.


    With Ye Yun''s presence and opening, the wine cup that has been put to his mouth suddenly stops.


    Really invincible did not drink, others naturally did not dare to drink, and the wine glasses in their hands were deadlocked in the air.


    This scene made the nine elders frown fiercely, and there seemed to be a twinkling color in their eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "It turned out that childe ye came. You came just in time. Tonight is my 70th birthday banquet held in advance. I''m afraid you''re busy, so I didn''t inform you. Now that you''re here, please take a seat."


    Seeing it was Ye Yun, zheninvincible suddenly smiled and warmly invited Ye Yun.


    After all, it was Ye Yun''s friend earth who cured his favorite granddaughter zhenling''er.


    And after curing zhenling''er, ye Yun and others saved zhenling''er again.


    And in the daytime, on the wedding banquet of Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer, ye Yun showed his talent in medical ethics and looked down on the heroes.


    After that, with the use of celestial fruit, it directly produced a hundred layers of halo, killing the whole audience, and creating an impossible miracle.


    Although Ye Yun is still very young and his accomplishments are not very high, in the eyes of zhenwudi, he is an existence that he admires very much.


    Looking at the whole realms, ye Yun is also the only one to admire.


    Beside zhenwudi, zhenlinger''s beautiful eyes are fixed on Ye Yun, and can''t move any more.


    In addition to her admiration for ye Yun, she also has an irrecoverable love.


    After all, such an excellent existence, I''m afraid no woman can restrain the love in her heart?


    But she didn''t dare to expect to be with Ye Yun.


    Because she knew that there were already earth and goddess around Ye Yun, who wanted to kill her in every way.


    "Young master ye, it''s a good time for you to catch up with me. Kaifeng, bodyguard, no, I''ll pour you a cup in person and let you taste it."


    Before ye Yun sat down, the elder couldn''t wait to say.


    Between words, he really came forward, took out a delicate wine glass and poured a full glass for ye Yun.


    And respectfully handed it to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and stretched out his hand.


    But instead of taking the glass, he slapped it and pulled it directly to the ground.


    The wine spilled all over the floor, which made everyone around feel distressed.


    Every drop of this level of wine is a treasure for everyone. Now a cup falls on the ground, which is a waste.


    However, compared with heartache, people are still shocked.


    They wondered why Ye Yun made such a move.


    It''s too inexplicable. It''s too embarrassing for the elder, isn''t it?


    The eldest elder''s face also quickly darkened, pretending to be wronged and asked, "young master ye, you are the life-saving benefactor of Miss Zhen. I thank you for pouring you wine in person. Moreover, this is the peerless wine I accidentally got, but you don''t drink it. Why did you drop my glass directly to the ground?"


    After a pause, the elder continued: "Even if I offended you, this is the 70th birthday banquet of our wise, divine and martial true Valley leader. Do you not give face to the true Valley leader by playing prestige here? Besides, I am the eldest elder of the true God Valley and represent the true God valley. You are beating my face or our true God Valley''s face when you turn over the wine cup I handed out!"


    The elder''s words seemed wronged, but he made ye Yunsu arrogant and unreasonable.


    As for the other eight elders, they nodded in agreement.


    "Peerless good wine? Yes, it''s really good wine, but some ingredients have been added to it. I''m afraid the best wine will become poisonous wine?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    The words made the elder''s face so gloomy that he could drop water. His eyes to Ye Yun were also full of cold.


    As for the other eight elders, they also frowned suddenly.


    "Well, you just turn over the wine glass I handed out and rub my face on the ground. You''re still trying to darken me and frame me in public. What''s your heart?"


    The elder showed great anger.


    He suddenly looked at the invincible on the main seat and said sadly and angrily: "True Valley leader, I have worked hard for the sake of true divine valley over the years, but an outsider jumped out and didn''t give me face. He framed me so recklessly. I know he is kind to miss Zhen, but I can''t swallow it. I hope you can be fair for me."


    "That''s right. Although he saved the eldest lady''s life, he did what he wanted to do and framed the eldest elder. This is simply riding on the head of our elders'' meeting to shit. I can''t swallow it, let alone the eldest elder."


    "True Valley leader, please do justice quickly, or we will be cold."


    "True Valley leader, please be fair!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Other elders also spoke loudly and looked sad and angry.

 Chapter 3743

    It seems that ye Yun''s words and practices have aroused public anger.


    "Discredit you? Frame you? It''s ridiculous. Since I said that the wine was mixed with something, it must be mixed with something, and it must be poisonous. You asked me what my heart is. Now I want to ask you, what''s your heart when you mixed poison in the wine?"


    Before zhenwudi could speak, ye Yun asked with a sneer.


    "At this time, you are still discrediting me. True Valley leader, I ask you to drive out this bloody guy, or I will go!"


    The elder seems to be extremely angry.


    "Please really drive him out, or I won''t stay here!"


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The other eight elders spoke one after another.


    "I''m afraid that I won''t protect myself after the plot is exposed. Now I want to retreat and slip away?"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    "Fear? There is no poison in my wine. What am I afraid of?"


    The elder replied subconsciously.


    "Since you''re not afraid, stay and we''ll check the wine now."


    Ye Yun said.


    The nine elders were stunned by this remark and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Young master ye, these elders are loyal to me and our true God valley. I believe them. I don''t think it''s necessary to go to the bar?"


    The invincible finally opened his mouth. He then said, "at the same time, I also thank you, childe ye, for your consideration for my safety."


    On the one hand, there are elders who have worked for decades.


    On the one hand, ye Yun, who saved his granddaughter twice and has an invincible talent.


    He chose to believe.


    Or, he doesn''t want to doubt.


    "Well, I''ll test the wine for you. I think I''ve worked for Zhenshen Valley for decades and I''m loyal to the leader of Zhenshen valley. I''ve never had a slightest misdemeanor. What are you? You jumped out today and framed me like that. I just can''t swallow it."


    The elder said with a cold hum.


    His words made the other eight elders a little confused and nervous.


    But the elder secretly gave them a reassuring look.


    The biggest feature of poison in wine is that it has a good hiding effect. It''s difficult to detect it.


    Moreover, this is a chronic poison, which will not have an immediate effect after taking it, so he is not afraid of Ye Yun''s detection, and he firmly believes that ye Yun can''t detect anything.


    Of course, the elder has continued: "if there is no poison detected, I hope you can explain it to me and everyone. After all, as the elder of zhenshengu, not everyone can frame up without responsibility."


    "Naturally, there is no problem. If there is no poison in it after detection, I''ll let you deal with it."


    Ye Yun nodded and said firmly.


    Ye Yun is so firm. On the one hand, he learned from the local little leopard that except for the three elders, the other nine elders have problems, and there must be problems in the early birthday banquet and wine.


    On the one hand, after his arrival, ye Yun has tried to release his spiritual power as high as 29 primary grades and detected the wine smell in the air.


    As the poison attribute contained in the wine is very subtle, ye Yun still found it.


    The elder was very satisfied with Ye Yun''s reply.


    In his opinion, when ye Yun can''t detect the poison, he will not be soft hearted. For ye Yun, who almost broke his good deeds, he must severely punish him, or even let Ye Yun pay the price of his life directly.


    "Anyway, what if I detect poison in this wine?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the elder shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to detect it, because the medium pressure root of this wine has no poison. If you can detect it, you don''t have to do it. I''ll judge myself on the spot!"


    The elder sounded. When Tianhao, the leader of Tianxian alliance, gave the poison to himself, he vowed that the poison was colorless and tasteless, and it was almost undetectable, and it was more and more difficult to find its trace after being mixed with wine.


    In addition, the more years mixed with wine, the better the effect.


    The eldest elder prepared dozens of jars of wine, which can be real aging for thousands of years.


    The poison put into it can''t be found at all.


    "Really?"


    Really invincible can''t help but speak. I don''t think it''s necessary.


    He is a man of coarse and fine. Just before drinking, he also released his mental strength to investigate. He didn''t put the slightest toxin in the wine at all.


    That''s why he''s ready to drink.


    "Grandpa, I believe Mr. Ye won''t be aimless. Let''s let Mr. Ye explore it."


    Zhenling''er couldn''t help saying that he was fascinated by Ye Yun.


    Really invincible can only nod helplessly.


    At this time, ye Yun came forward and stood still before a jar of wine.


    "Next, I will separate all the attributes in the wine, so that you can see intuitively that in addition to the various attributes of the wine, there is a more obscure poison attribute."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    However, this remark shocked everyone and shook their heads again and again.


    Not to mention anything else, just analyzing the properties of drinks is a bit of a myth.


    This requirement for mental strength is already very high.


    Moreover, there are thousands of other aged wines in this grade, and it is even more difficult to analyze them.


    It is even more difficult to intuitively separate these analyzed attributes.


    At least until then, the people present did not even dare to think about it.


    Nearby, the nine elders sneered.


    They are extremely sure and firm. Ye Yun has no possibility to separate these attributes at all.


    Otherwise, didn''t Ye Yun show the secret recipe of the wine all at once?


    In this case, the mental power is too terrible!


    At the next moment, ye Yun has begun to sell.


    Ye Yun released his spiritual power without stinginess.


    This kind of mental power was very thin at first, which made everyone speechless for a while.


    In their opinion, ye Yun''s talent is good, but his mental power is really very general.


    Such a general mental force wants to analyze and separate the attributes in wine, which is nonsense.


    "After all, people have weaknesses, and the mental strength may be the weakness of Mr. Ye, or to be exact, Mr. Ye''s mental strength is not strong, but there is no such perversion compared with natural medicine!"


    Zhenling''er said.


    Ye Yun''s admiration is not reduced because ye Yun''s spiritual strength is not amazing enough.


    But one side was really invincible, but he shook his head and said, "it''s too early, because I always feel that the boy''s spiritual power has not been fully displayed."


    The next moment, really invincible found that he was right. The spiritual power released by Ye Yun has become stronger and stronger.


    Soon, it reached the point where everyone was stunned.


    Zhenling''er''s eyes also radiate more small stars.

 Chapter 3744

    Originally, she thought that she finally found a weakness of Ye Yun, but now it seems that this is not a weakness at all, but still a strength.


    Ye Yun is like a perfect person. He is amazing in all aspects.


    "Grandpa, how much do you think Mr. Ye''s spiritual strength has reached?"


    Because zhenlinger''s mental power is limited, after ye Yun''s mental power level greatly exceeds her, she can''t detect the specific level.


    But in this regard, really invincible also shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know what level he has reached, because now he has shown his spiritual strength and greatly exceeded me."


    The truly invincible words not only surprised zhenling''er, but also shocked the others present.


    They know that the invincible spirit has reached at least 20 grades.


    If even the real invincible can''t detect the specific level of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, doesn''t it mean that ye Yun''s spiritual power level exceeds 20 grades, or even far exceeds 20 grades?


    Thinking of this, everyone looked up at Ye Yun.


    This is not the first time they look up to Ye Yun.


    As for the nearby elders, cold sweat began to seep out on their foreheads.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Yun''s spiritual power to be so high.


    If they can really analyze the toxins in the wine, won''t they be doomed?


    "Don''t show your horse''s feet first. Although the boy has good mental strength, he may not be able to analyze and separate all the attributes. After all, the poison is very secret."


    The elder forced himself to be calm, and then gave a voice to the other eight panicked elders.


    After the announcement, the other eight elders were indeed calm.


    Soon, ye Yun has finished analyzing the wine.


    "Next, everyone is optimistic. I will separate all the attributes contained in this wine one by one."


    Between words, ye Yun began to act.


    The first attribute is actually intuitively separated by Ye Yun.


    Although this is only a non-toxic attribute, it is so clearly separated that everyone has opened their eyes.


    This time, let alone the other eight elders, even the eldest elders were flustered, and their underwear had been completely soaked with sweat.


    With Ye Yun''s continuous efforts, he thought about ye Yun''s metamorphosis, but he never thought that ye Yun should be so abnormal.


    This simply doesn''t give them a way to live!


    Then, the second attribute is separated.


    It is still non-toxic.


    The third attribute, the fourth attribute, is still non-toxic after being separated.


    Until the eighth attribute is separated by Ye Yun, everyone can easily perceive it. This is a toxic attribute.


    The scene suddenly became dead silent.


    Ye Yun really separated the poisonous attribute from the wine.


    It has been proved that this wine is poisonous.


    For a moment, while everyone was shocked, their sharp eyes also looked at the great elder and the eight elders who had just enthusiastically agreed with the great elder.


    The way they vowed just now is in sharp contrast to the way they are now frightened.


    "Elders, I need an explanation!"


    The really invincible cold eyes also fell on the nine elders.


    He has always trusted the nine elders. Even when ye Yun came out to expose it just now, he still subconsciously chose to trust the nine elders.


    However, now the iron facts have been displayed in front of everyone.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    The nine elders looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Since the matter has been exposed, it''s up to you to kill or cut, but I advise you not to act rashly, because behind us are people you can''t provoke."


    Finally, the elder opened his mouth. At the moment, he completely tore off his disguise, and his tone was full of threats.


    And this threat makes zhenwudi and others more angry.


    You know, if ye Yun didn''t appear suddenly, they would have taken the poisonous wine carefully prepared by the nine elders.


    "You mean master Duoduo and land tiger rock, or Tianxian alliance?"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    The words shocked the elder a little, but he immediately threw himself out: "all of them. Behind us stood the whole earth gate and the whole celestial alliance. Originally, we just wanted to control you with poison, but now it seems that you are all going to die."


    Between the words of the elder, he began to send signals.


    "Hahaha, the signal has been sent out. From time to time, people from the gate and Tianxian alliance will encircle and suppress. They originally wanted to launch the amazing plan tomorrow, but they didn''t expect to advance to tonight, but it''s better to advance in order to avoid long dreams."


    The elder then said, full of ambition.


    "You really betrayed Zhenshen valley. I''d like to ask what benefits the earth gate and Tianxian alliance have given you?"


    Really invincible, very angry and sad.


    Nine of the ten elders of Zhenshen Valley rebelled at once.


    "It''s a benefit you can''t even think of!"


    The elder raised his chin. His words seemed to think of the promised benefits. At the moment, his old face was full of pride.


    "But are you sure your signal really came out?"


    But now a voice sounded.


    A dark man came over.


    He is the black childe.


    It turned out that the reason why the black childe didn''t enter the town temple with Ye Yun just now was to arrange this layer of shielding outside the town temple.


    The words made the nine elders panic.


    They tried to release their mental power for perception, and found that a layer of shielding had been arranged around the real temple.


    It can block all messages, and the information they intended to send just now is also blocked.


    They tried to send the signal again, but they still couldn''t send it out. The shield was too indestructible.


    They became extremely flustered, especially when they looked at the black childe, they were extremely shocked when such a terrible existence appeared in the real God domain.


    "You bastards who eat inside and outside also have today!"


    Just then, a voice of indignation sounded.


    It''s the third elder. He was brought here by childe Bai.


    It turned out that ten of their elders were found at that time. The other nine elders were bribed by the promised great benefits, but three elders vowed not to bow their heads to death.


    Because of this, the three elders were badly wounded and imprisoned in their residence.


    Just now, childe Bai went to the residence of the three elders and rescued them.


    The nine elders stared even wider. They knew how much it cost to imprison the three elders, and childe Bai was able to rescue the three elders silently. It is clear that childe is also a top strong man.


    It turned out that there was not only a black childe, but also a white childe in the real God domain.

 Chapter 3745

    "In addition, I can also tell you that just before I came to the true God Valley, I went to the earth gate to rescue the Earth Dragon Rock imprisoned by the earth tiger rock and master Duoduo, and also detoxify the poison in his body."


    Ye Yun continued.


    The words were another blow to the nine elders.


    Originally, they planned to poison and imprison dilongyan. Today, they will poison zhenwudi and others together. Tomorrow, they can almost incorporate dimen and zhenshengu without blood.


    But now the situation is that dilongyan was rescued. Zhenwudi and others were not poisoned.


    The most important thing is that there are two decisions suddenly: Black childe and white childe.


    It''s more difficult to implement tomorrow''s amazing plan!


    The nine elders subconsciously wanted to escape, but they found that their legs seemed to be filled with lead and could not move at all.


    "As the elder of zhenshengu, he eats inside and eats outside. What else do you have to say?"


    Controlling these nine elders is really invincible.


    He is in a bad mood at the moment.


    The Presbyterian Church has always been the root of the true God valley.


    The top ten elders are also the highest fighting power of Zhenshen valley.


    But now, nine of them eat inside out.


    The remaining three elders were badly hurt.


    This is a great blow to zhenshengu.


    "I''ll go first, but we''ll see you in hell, because even if you see through our plot tonight, you''ll all die after tomorrow."


    The elder''s tone suddenly hardened.


    Between words, his complexion changed dramatically and his mouth vomited black blood.


    Then he fell to the ground and the dead couldn''t die anymore.


    The other eight elders also died in this way. It is obvious that there have long been highly toxic poison bags in their teeth.


    Now that things are exposed, they choose to die without hesitation.


    Even ye Yun was surprised at this.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that Tianxian alliance promised them great benefits. Under their greed, they agreed to eat inside and eat outside.


    But now after the matter was exposed, he committed suicide without hesitation.


    The so-called good death is better than living, but they are not afraid of death in order to maintain the content of the amazing plan.


    And once they die, what else do they have?


    What good is it to promise them more and more benefits?


    In addition, our side has shown that the black childe, the white childe and the dilongyan are really invincible. However, these nine elders still swear that the amazing plan can be successfully implemented tomorrow. Where is their confidence?


    Or what cards are hidden in Tianxian alliance?


    Ye Yun frowned, but he didn''t think too much. After all, everything will be known tomorrow.


    However, one thing that makes Ye Yun a little confused is that before the nine elders die, their last eyes are to look at the three elders.


    There was hatred in the eyes, but there seemed to be something deep.


    Tengteng!


    Just then, a strange sound sounded.


    People subconsciously walked out of the true temple and found that the strange sound was the core area of the true God valley.


    "It is the place where the land of true God is located. Can it be said that the land of true God has been opened at this time?"


    The one who breathes out in surprise is really invincible.


    It is said that the land of true God is the only place where the true God lived in the true God domain. It will be opened only once a hundred years.


    The opening time is not necessarily, so it is normal to open at this time.


    Really invincible in front, everyone is heading for the land of true God.


    If you really find the sound of the area where the land of true God is located.


    And there is a vast amount of energy constantly bursting out from the land of true God.


    "There''s something wrong. Although the land of true God is only opened once a hundred years, it is also recorded in our ancient books of true God valley. When it was opened, it should be colorful and stir the whole true God domain. But now there is only black air, and it can''t blow the whole true God domain at all."


    Really invincible, said with some doubt.


    "Maybe it''s just preheating now. Let''s have a look!"


    Zhenling''er said that she was excited and eager to try at the moment.


    You should know that the land of true God is the place where true God lived, and it only opens once a hundred years, and there are countless opportunities.


    Really invincible nodded, but after waiting for a while, there was still no so-called colorful sky in ancient books, which caused a sensation in the whole real God domain.


    And soon, the place of the true God wrapped by the fog appeared a deep winding path with no end in sight.


    "What''s more, according to the ancient books, if the land of true God is opened, there should be a sunshine Avenue, and now is this dark winding path serious?"


    It''s invincible. The frown is tighter.


    But he still tried to get into it.


    After all, this is probably the opening of the land of true God, but this opening is a little special.


    He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity once in a hundred years.


    However, the moment he stepped into the winding path with one foot, he was rejected by a powerful force.


    He was unwilling to continue to enter, but he was excluded again.


    Such a scene, let really invincible depressed to the extreme.


    Many others also began to try. As a result, some people could step into the winding path, while others could not.


    Soon we found that only people under the age of 30 could enter the winding path.


    This makes really invincible and many people over the age of 30 feel very depressed.


    Zhenling''er and ye Yun are naturally less than 30 years old. They can step onto the winding path.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, the three elders can also.


    "Although the Third Elder ranks third among all the elders, he is the youngest among all the elders. He can become an elder not because of his strength, but because of his great talent. It seems that he will be 30 in another month, but his cultivation has reached the triple heaven of the mysterious realm of God."


    It seems that he saw the doubt in Ye Yun''s heart, and zhenling''er next to Ye Yun said.


    Ye Yun suddenly.


    Compared with the accomplishments of several other elders, the triple heaven in Shenxuan realm is weak.


    However, if you can achieve this cultivation at a age of less than 30, the three elders also deserve this position.


    Dozens of people under the age of 30, under the envious eyes of zhenwudi and others, entered the land of true God through a winding path.


    No one knows what opportunities there are in the land of true God, and there is no record in ancient books.


    Because it''s strange that all the people who entered the land of true God just said that they had a very satisfactory opportunity after they came out of the land of true God, but they didn''t mention what the opportunity was.


    This is also a big unsolved mystery about the land of true God.

 Chapter 3746

    Now, ye Yun and others will soon be able to reveal the answer.


    In the winding path, dozens of people under the age of 30 are still moving forward.


    However, the winding path seems to have no end at all. The people have walked for a long time, but they still haven''t reached the end.


    Among the people present, the three elders have the highest accomplishments, which have reached the triple heaven of the mysterious realm of God.


    Then, ye Yun reached the four heavens of the divine yellow realm.


    After that, zhenling''er reached a heavy heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    As for dozens of other young people, their accomplishments are mostly focused on semi divine accomplishments.


    But everyone''s face is full of excitement. After all, the end of the winding path is a great opportunity.


    Originally, they didn''t get the chance, but because the land of God was opened strangely this time, only people under the age of 30 are eligible to enter, so they have a place to enter.


    Finally, after marching for nearly half an hour, they finally reached the end of the winding path.


    At the end is a wooden door.


    The three elders walked in front and pushed the wooden door open.


    All of them came into the eyes of everyone.


    At this glance, everyone was surprised.


    Where there is the slightest chance, there are only bones all over the ground.


    These white bones were seriously eroded by wind. They should have come from a hundred years ago.


    But strangely, the air was filled with a very fresh smell of blood.


    The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger, almost to the point that it is disgusting to smell it.


    Everyone''s complexion became ugly. After all, there was a big gap between what they saw and what they imagined.


    What about the agreed endless opportunities?


    What''s the situation with the white bones and the smell of blood?


    "No, all this is a fantasy!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    However, when people release their spiritual power for perception, they still can''t see through the illusion.


    After all, in terms of mental strength level, they can''t compare with Ye Yun.


    "Just leave it to me!"


    Ye Yun said and began to take action.


    This dreamland was triggered by the magic array.


    Ye Yun only needs to untie the magic array, and the illusion in front of him will naturally disappear.


    Ye Yun has great attainments in array.


    The magic array is more profound than the general array, but it also belongs to a kind of array.


    Ye Yun began to solve the array.


    As ye Yun continued to solve the array, the illusion of bones everywhere in front of him also continued to become virtual.


    Even the bloody atmosphere in the air is weakening.


    Dozens of young talents from zhenshengu, including zhenlinger, are looking up at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun seemed to fall from the sky. He didn''t come to Zhenshen city for a long time.


    But there are many miracles created.


    Now, they have once again witnessed Ye Yun''s miracles to remove the magic array.


    Only the three elders were slightly surprised when they looked at Ye Yun, and soon turned into cold talk.


    His hands were covered with blood.


    Soon, the magic array was completely broken by Ye Yun.


    What comes into view is no longer the bones, but the inheritance one by one.


    This is as like as two peas, and the number reaches hundreds.


    At the same time, a sound came into everyone''s eardrums almost at the same time.


    "These inheritances are exactly the same, and everyone can choose one to inherit. As for how much can be inherited and how many accomplishments can be enhanced, it all depends on their own creation. In addition, after obtaining the inheritance, the specific inheritance opportunities of the land of true God cannot be spread to the outside world, otherwise it will be a blasphemy against the true God and will be punished by heaven!"


    The voice was not very loud, but it seemed to have supreme dignity, which made all those who heard it awe inspiring.


    Dare not have the slightest violation.


    People were also surprised why the people who entered the land of true God only said that they had obtained a great opportunity, but they didn''t mention what opportunity they had obtained. It turned out that there was this agreement.


    "Although the opening of the real God''s land is very different from the usual opening, the opportunity may be the same. Moreover, I heard grandpa say that according to the usual experience, it takes only two hours to open the real God''s land. It took nearly half an hour to crack the magic array just now. Now there should be only one and a half hours left. Let''s take this opportunity to hurry up Choose an inheritance and carry on the inheritance quickly! "


    Zhenling''er said, and he was ready to go towards the inheritance nearby.


    In addition, dozens of young talents from zhenshengu are not neglected, and are ready to choose a inheritance for inheritance.


    Because there are hundreds as like as two peas, and each inheritance is the same, so there is no choice and competition.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance to inherit!"


    However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice focused everyone''s eyes on the three elders.


    For those who speak are the three elders.


    People were surprised to find that the always kind smile on the three elders'' face disappeared. At the moment, what they put on is an irrecoverable cold killing intention.


    And his serious injury is now recovering rapidly with the naked eye.


    "Three elders, what do you mean?"


    One of the young talents who was close to the three elders asked subconsciously.


    This, of course, also asked the doubts of others in my heart.


    Pop!


    Unexpectedly, the three elders stepped up to the young talent and slapped his right hand on his celestial cover.


    Then, a terrible attraction sucked the young talent''s accomplishments directly from the position of the celestial cover.


    The speed was so fast that the young talent didn''t even have a chance to cry. The cultivation in the body was absorbed.


    "You just asked me what that meant. Do you understand now?"


    The Third Elder''s tone was extremely cold.


    Next, the young talent was not given the chance to reply at all. The right hand placed on his spirit cover turned at will, which was to screw off his head directly.


    The head fell to the ground, blood splashed, and the bloody gas spread.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Who could have thought that the three elders suddenly changed into a person and killed the young talent in the true God valley.


    Then, the three elders quickly jumped up to the second young talent. Just a few breaths made them repeat the mistakes of the first young talent.


    Although the percentage of accomplishments absorbed from the two young talents into their own accomplishments is very low, it also enhances the state of the three elders.


    "Three elders, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhenling''er also stared and couldn''t help asking.


    The sudden change caught her a little unprepared.


    Before ye Yun arrived, the three elders were one of the younger generation who caught her eyes most.

 Chapter 3747

    Although the accomplishments of the three elders are much weaker than those of the other nine elders, he is young enough and his future is not comparable to those of the other nine elders.


    Most importantly, the three elders are very kind in dealing with people and things. They have no arrogance at all, and their character is very good.


    Even if they are really invincible, they have high hopes for the three elders.


    In particular, nine of the ten elders were bribed by the celestial alliance and died, but the three elders did not forget their original intention and were not moved by coercion and inducement. They were appreciated by zhenling''er and zheninvincible, and they will certainly give important tasks in the future.


    However, at this moment, the three elders seem to have suddenly changed their personality. They are angry with other young talents in zhenshengu?


    Zhenling''er can''t accept it and is unwilling to accept it.


    "What''s the matter with me? Hahaha, I just released my nature. After pretending to be a good man for so many years, I can finally be a bad man today. Naturally, I won''t miss the opportunity to kill all sides. All of you are going to die!"


    The Third Elder smiled a little crazy.


    His words frightened dozens of other young talents.


    "Aren''t you afraid that my grandfather will kill you?"


    Zhenling''er was very disappointed and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hahaha, this is the land of true God. Your grandpa can''t come in at all. When they kill all of you and get the inheritance, and come out of the land of true God, they will say that this real land is some special, in which there are countless crises, and you all died in various crises. I believe your grandpa, they won''t doubt me."


    The cold words of the three elders made zhenling''er and dozens of young talents desperate.


    Ye Yun also frowned. He had just found that the nine elders looked at the three elders strangely before they died.


    At that time, ye Yun felt something was wrong, but the place of true god suddenly opened, which interrupted Ye Yun''s thoughts and made Ye Yun have no time to go deep into it.


    Now it seems that the eyes of the nine elders were not simple before they died.


    "If my guess is correct, when xianmeng came to you that day, you didn''t flatly refuse, but with the eyes blinded by great interests like the nine elders, you chose to betray zhenshengu like them?"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    The words made the three elders sneer and said, "you are smarter than them, but you are not all right. How can the nine elders compare with me? They can only be regarded as the nine Ming chess of Tianxian League, and I am a dark chess. In other words, they don''t know that I am also a chess piece of Tianxian League, but I know that they are a chess piece of Tianxian League."


    "But at the last moment, they received my instruction to let them commit suicide and knew my identity!"


    The words of the three elders made Ye Yun suddenly.


    No wonder the nine elders decided to commit suicide, and their eyes to the three elders were so special before they died.


    The nine elders should not want to die, but a series of instructions from the three elders forced them to die.


    So when they finally looked at the three elders, there would be hatred, shock and deep incomprehension.


    "It''s all because of you that they ruined their nine carefully prepared plans. But do you think the plan will be over after their nine deaths?"


    The three elders looked at Ye Yun and suddenly smiled. It was very cold.


    The words made zhenling''er suddenly worried.


    "Do you still have a backhand?"


    Zhenling''er couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, the three elders nodded and said, "yes, when I come out of the land of true God and bring out the bad news of your death, the true Valley master must be heartbroken. Then I will accompany the true Valley master to relieve his worries with wine. I just need to put some poison in the wine prepared in advance. Does the true Valley master want to be poisoned? Will the true God Valley change its master tomorrow?"


    The words made zhenling''er clench his fist and couldn''t help but say, "you pig and dog are inferior. Don''t you forget who took you in regardless of return when you were living in Zhenshen City, and who gave you food, clothing and shelter, and gave you a steady stream of cultivation resources? Now you don''t know the return is all, but you have to bite back. Do you really want to bite the hand that feeds you?"


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. When I was living on the street, I didn''t take the initiative to let your grandfather take me in. Your grandfather was meddling and had to take me in. What can I do? I''m also very helpless!"


    The Third Elder didn''t blush at all. He even said with great pride: "besides, you can''t even think of the benefits promised to me by Tianxian alliance. If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, is it wrong for me to strive for greater interests for myself?"


    Zhenling''er was too angry to speak.


    She has never seen such a brazen man!


    "Well, I won''t say much. Now I''ll send you to hell one by one."


    The three elders said and began to continue to fight.


    In just a few breaths, several young talents from zhenshengu died miserably in the hands of the three elders.


    "Choose an inheritance and enter it."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth in a hurry.


    Between words, is to enter a inheritance.


    This inheritance, with Ye Yun''s entry, will automatically close in an instant.


    Zhenling''er and others did not neglect, so they quickly found a nearby inheritance and entered it.


    This scene surprised the three elders.


    He tried to attack the inheritance and found that the automatically closed inheritance was like a tortoise shell, which could not be shaken at all.


    However, his depression did not last long, because he knew that people must come out of the inheritance before they could leave the land of true God.


    The moment people come out of the land of inheritance is the moment of their death.


    "Let you linger for a while. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, I also enter a inheritance to improve myself."


    The three elders said, but also chose a inheritance to enter it.


    After entering the inheritance, ye Yun felt that some of them were similar to gravity rooms.


    And the intensity of gravity has something to do with your mind.


    In other words, you only need to move your mind. If you want to increase the gravity in the inheritance, it will increase instantaneously. If you want to reduce the gravity in the inheritance, it will also decrease instantaneously.


    However, different from gravity, these forces can be absorbed, and after absorption, they can promote their cultivation.


    "In that case, let gravity come more violently!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    What the three elders said just now is right. Entering the inheritance can only be a temporary refuge, which is no different from staying alive for a while.


    Because when you come out of the inheritance, you still have to face the great threat of the three elders.


    But ye Yun is not hopeless.


    Among the people present, only Ye Yun''s cultivation was closer to the three elders.


    Although in fact, there is a full gap of eight days.

 Chapter 3748

    This is an irreparable gap. Even if ye Yun''s leapfrog combat ability is very abnormal, it is impossible to cross the cultivation of the eight heavy days.


    Now ye Yun feels that with his five primary accomplishments in shenhuang realm, he should be able to ensure invincibility under Shenxuan realm in terms of combat effectiveness.


    In other words, ye Yun is sure to defeat him soon even if he meets the person with the top ten Heaven cultivation in shenhuang territory.


    Even ye Yun felt that he had the possibility of a war with the elementary people in Shenxuan.


    However, if you meet a person who is above the middle level of Shenxuan realm, defeat is inevitable.


    In front of the three elders, their accomplishments have reached the triple heaven of the mysterious realm of God.


    As for ye Yun''s hope, it is because of this inheritance.


    Ye Yun must upgrade his accomplishments in this inheritance, and it is a continuous upgrade.


    It is conservatively estimated that ye Yun will have to reach the seventh heaven primary cultivation in shenhuang territory before he can fight with the three elders.


    It is also very difficult to upgrade to the seventh heaven elementary level of shenhuang realm, because it needs to upgrade eight small realms at once.


    Continuous upgrading is very difficult, not to mention the eight small realms of continuous upgrading.


    And the premise of all this is that the three elders will not upgrade once in the inheritance.


    But this possibility is almost impossible.


    As for other people, including zhenling''er, they are completely disillusioned at the moment.


    They successfully entered the land of true God and entered a good inheritance, but what''s the use?


    The moment they come out of the inheritance is the moment of death.


    They don''t expect this inheritance to upgrade them to the point where they can fight three elders.


    After all, the cultivation gap between them and the three elders is an insurmountable huge gap.


    With the passage of time, some people have successively upgraded their accomplishments.


    This was originally a very surprising and exciting thing for them, but the ashes on their faces did not decrease at all, because this upgrade was useless to them, and they still wanted to die.


    It is worth mentioning that zhenling''er has been upgraded three times in just half an hour.


    Cultivation is also upgraded from the first heavy sky medium in shenhuang realm to the second heavy sky elementary in shenhuang realm.


    At the beginning, what the earth said was right. This zhenlinger has a strong physique, especially after awakening now.


    However, after only three upgrades, her upgrade speed became extremely slow.


    Probably before the end of the inheritance, it will stop at four upgrades.


    This cultivation is not enough in front of the three elders.


    Ye Yun hasn''t finished an upgrade until now.


    On Ye Yun''s face, there was no depression at all, because ye Yun deliberately suppressed it.


    Otherwise, ye Yun has been upgraded at least five times.


    Ye Yun wants to keep brewing until enough is brewing and upgrade at one time. In this way, he may be able to upgrade more times and impact higher accomplishments.


    It is gratifying that an hour has passed, and the three elders have only upgraded once.


    From the primary level of triple heaven in Shenxuan realm to the medium level of triple heaven in Shenxuan realm.


    With the passage of an hour, most people''s inheritance has ended.


    The power in each inheritance is the same, but the conversion rate of people after absorbing this power is very different, resulting in that some people only upgrade once, while others upgrade two or three times.


    Zhenling''er is also the most rebellious person at present, and has been upgraded four times.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be the first Tianjiao in the real God valley. It has been upgraded for four times. However, it''s a pity that you will die here today, and I will replace you as the first Tianjiao."


    The Third Elder looked at Zhen linger and suddenly became greedy and said, "I can''t wait to absorb the cultivation in your body. After absorption, it should make my state better, and even make my cultivation more refined."


    After a pause, he then said: "but don''t worry, when I absorb your accomplishments, I won''t use the cruel way I treated others just now. I will use the way of Yin-Yang harmony to let you input a greater conversion rate of accomplishments into my body in the process of being immortal and dying. Don''t worry. After I''m cool, I''ll leave you a whole corpse."


    The expression of the three elders was full of excitement.


    After all, he is also a man. He will soon occupy the first of the four beauties in the real God domain, and he is still the high miss of the real God valley. Naturally, he can''t wait to be excited.


    "You beast!"


    The words of the three elders made zhenling''er change his face and scolded angrily.


    But in this regard, the three elders smiled more obscene. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m not as good as a beast. I''ll let you know how powerful I am in that area later. Just prepare for the baptism and destruction of the storm!"


    Next, the three elders were pleasantly surprised to find that with the end of the inheritance, the inheritance continued to weaken.


    According to this trend, the inheritance will soon disappear, and the last layer of protection for everyone will also disappear.


    When I think of this, the three elders are really smiling.


    On the contrary, everyone in the inheritance turned completely black one by one.


    Originally, I wanted to stay alive for a while, but now it seems that this opportunity is gone.


    "Hahaha, there''s another wonderful flower here. I didn''t even upgrade once, but I still deliberately keep calm. I''m afraid I''ve been panicked to the extreme?"


    The three elders turned to Ye Yun and said sarcastically.


    "You''ve been in the limelight these days. Why don''t you continue to be in the limelight? Hum, you''re not going to become the soul of my men. In particular, you showed up in time today to expose the conspiracy of the nine elders and let them die in vain. I''ll avenge the nine elders. I''ll give you an extremely tragic way to die later. What I like most is killing genius Especially those who are more rebellious than me. "


    The three elders smiled very cold.


    But the next moment.


    Tengteng


    In the inheritance, ye Yun''s momentum began to rise.


    Ye Yun thinks that he has accumulated a lot of energy and needs to start upgrading.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, ye Yun upgraded twice.


    This makes the three elders who just laughed at Ye Yun''s failure to show off this time feel very embarrassed.


    Tengteng


    Ye Yun is still upgrading. This time, he is even more abnormal. He has upgraded three times in less than a blink of an eye.


    This means that ye Yun has been upgraded five times in less than two blinks.


    The record of zhenling''er will be easily broken.


    Once again, it set a record and came out in the limelight.


    "It makes you stand out again, but what can I do? You''re not going to be killed by me right away. And the more you go against the sky, the happier I will be when I kill you!"


    The three elders looked at Ye Yun and could not hide the killing intention in their eyes.

 Chapter 3749

    One thing he has to admit is that ye Yun is one of the most rebellious people he has ever seen so far.


    Ye Yun ignored the cold words of the three elders.


    The upgrade was not terminated.


    Tengteng


    This time, ye Yun upgraded again.


    The process is longer than the first two, but it has been upgraded four times.


    The scene was silent to the extreme.


    Even the three elders have nothing to say.


    Because ye Yun has been upgraded nine times.


    Not far away, zhenling''er, who had almost completely emptied the inheritance, also opened his mouth and eyes again.


    Even she forgot that this was the first time she had shown such a stunned expression to Ye Yun!


    Even she thought that after her physical awakening, the number of upgrades was far more than expected, and she only upgraded four times.


    But at the moment, ye Yun has been upgraded nine times.


    Dozens of young talents in zhenshengu who had been quietly waiting to die have temporarily forgotten the panic on their faces, and some are just shocked.


    As the young talents of Zhenshen Valley, although there is a big gap between them and zhenling''er and the three elders, they are only compared with the two of them. Any one of them, placed in the Zhenshen domain, is absolutely the proud son of heaven and can only be looked up to by others.


    But at this moment, in the face of Ye Yun, they can only look up, and even the qualification of looking up is very reluctantly.


    "It''s unbelievable that you should be so rebellious, more rebellious than Zhenling and anyone I''ve met. It seems that I''m lucky today. I''m qualified to strangle such a shocking genius in the cradle. Hahaha, it''s enough for me to blow all my life."


    The three elders almost laughed wildly.


    In his opinion, his abnormal hobby should be fully satisfied and brought into play today.


    But they were all wrong.


    Because just around Ye Yun, when the inheritance completely disappeared, ye Yun even completed another upgrade.


    Ye Yun finally completed not nine upgrades, but ten.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments have also been upgraded from the primary level of five heavy days in shenhuang territory to the advanced level of seven heavy days in shenhuang territory.


    Even from the peak of the seventh heaven in shenhuang territory, it is only one step away.


    There is still a huge gap between this cultivation and the three elders.


    But in Ye Yun''s opinion, relying on his abnormal leapfrog fighting ability, he is qualified to fight with the three elders.


    "Well, your good play is over. Next, I''ll send you to hell one by one."


    The three elders opened their mouth. At this moment, the inheritance around everyone is virtual to disappear.


    In other words, their last protective layer is gone.


    Some young talents are unwilling and try to enter another inheritance, but they find that they can''t.


    As the words said, everyone is only qualified to choose one inheritance.


    Then, after scanning all the others, the three elders fixed their eyes on Ye Yun: "you are the most shocking genius. I''ll start with you first!"


    In fact, the three elders are afraid of long dreams. In fact, in his opinion, ye Yun''s accomplishments are too far from his own, and he can''t be his opponent at all.


    "Just to my liking. I just finished the upgrade. I need a Free Sparring Practice to give me solid cultivation. You''re just right!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    But the words made everyone, including zhenling''er, shake their heads for a while.


    They all know that ye Yun is very rebellious in all aspects, and his leapfrog combat ability must be amazing enough.


    But they know that the cultivation of the three elders has reached the triple heaven of Shenxuan realm, which is much higher than ye Yun.


    Even if ye Yun''s leapfrog fighting ability is strong, he can''t be the opponent of the three elders.


    Because the big gap between accomplishments is irreparable.


    As for the three elders, after being stunned for a while, they laughed recklessly and said, "hahaha, you are really a funny comparison invited by a monkey. I''m afraid you have just upgraded a lot, which makes you expand rapidly, and even expand to the point of daring to be positive with me. Should I say your courage is commendable? Or should I say you are a big silly fork?"


    Just for this, ye Yun didn''t bother to reply. He just made a provocative invitation to the three elders.


    And took out the giant black sword.


    After upgrading, especially after continuous upgrading, what is most needed is to stabilize cultivation through combat.


    For example, ye Yun now feels that his body is full of energy, although he feels that it has been upgraded ten times in a row.


    However, it is not easy or stiff to mobilize these energies at will.


    Through constant fighting, you can quickly accelerate your control of these energies.


    What''s more, it''s still a life and death battle to open with the three elders, and the effect is better.


    "Good, very good, very good. I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, I''ll help you now and let you soberly understand that you are still a brother in front of me, eh, a son and a grandson even if you go against the sky again!"


    Between the words of the three elders, they can''t wait to make a move.


    On his face, there was deep disdain and ridicule. Even he was too lazy to take out the weapon.


    His speed is too fast. He is completely like an aurora. At least zhenling''er and others have not seen clearly, they have come close to Ye Yun.


    The palm of his hand seems soft and weak, but it is not difficult to guess what terrible energy it contains from the distorted space around him.


    "Die!"


    The three elders are determined to get cold voice to open their mouth. With one palm, they hit Ye Yun''s chest accurately.


    And directly penetrate Ye Yun''s chest.


    Ye Yun didn''t seem to react to all this. He didn''t even change his facial expression, let alone his defensive or evasive behavior.


    At this moment, zhenling''er and others were completely desperate.


    It''s a pity that ye Yun, such a shocking genius, was killed by one hand.


    But they were not sad, because they knew that they would soon repeat Ye Yun''s mistakes.


    What right does the dead have to be sad about other dead?


    But the three elders, whose palm pierced Ye Yun''s chest, suddenly changed their complexion.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He even suddenly screamed loudly.


    His exclamation puzzled zhenling''er and other monks.


    The three elders pierced Ye Yun''s chest with one palm. It''s reasonable. What''s wrong with this sand sculpture?


    But soon they found that ye Yun, who was in front of Sanchang, was constantly illusory.


    Suddenly, a guess poured into the hearts of zhenling''er and others: can it be said that what was pierced by one palm of the three elders was not ye Yun''s body, but just an imaginary image he had imagined?


    However, how can ye Yun have such abnormal speed?

 Chapter 3750

    Zhenling''er and others could not believe this guess, but soon the body belonging to Ye Yun disappeared, which turned the guess into a reality.


    This is Ye Yun''s virtual shadow.


    And not far away, the noumenon belonging to Ye Yun slowly turned out.


    "I have to say, your speed is very average!"


    Ye Yun spoke to the three elders, and there was some disappointment in his tone.


    This word made zhenling''er and others rub their eyes, and even some couldn''t believe this fact.


    A man with seven heavens in the Yellow realm of God said that a man with three heavens in the Xuan realm of God had an average speed?


    This is something that sounds ridiculous.


    It''s like a little ant saying to an adult elephant, you''re very light.


    The impact is too strong.


    But ye Yun has the capital to say this, because he did escape the attack of the three elders.


    The three elders almost collapsed. He never dreamed that one day he would be despised by a man in the seven heaven of the Yellow realm.


    This is a great humiliation!


    "Hum, I admit your speed is amazing, but do you think I did my best in speed just now?"


    The killing intention in the eyes of the three elders became stronger.


    As a matter of fact, just as he said, he really didn''t do his best in terms of speed just now.


    "The next blow can''t kill you. I killed myself on the spot!"


    The three elders were really angry, and he moved again between his words.


    This time his speed was even more amazing.


    If zhenling''er just couldn''t see his figure clearly, he can''t see it at the moment.


    Moreover, while the three elders were approaching Ye Yun, there was a dagger in their hands, which quickly turned out.


    This dagger is very substantial. It is dark and extremely sharp. Green poison flows on the blade.


    Bang!


    This time, ye Yun didn''t avoid, but quickly put the giant black general in front of his body, and blocked the dagger fiercely stabbed by the three elders at the critical moment.


    After one blow, the three elders completely collapsed.


    This time, he has gone all out, both speed and attack.


    But it was blocked by Ye Yun.


    This impact is much greater than the virtual shadow that just broke through Ye Yun!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The three elders exclaimed again.


    His cultivation is much higher than ye Yun, but with all his strength, he can''t kill Ye Yun at one blow.


    This is the biggest slap in the face.


    He didn''t even dream that someone''s leapfrog fighting ability could reach such a level.


    "Just now I seem to have heard you say that if one move can''t kill me, it will be suicide on the spot?"


    Ye Yun also looked at the three elders and didn''t answer the question.


    The words made the three elders blush.


    But he soon regained his composure and sneered, "you are full of nonsense. How can I say such a terrible word?"


    Instead, the three elders felt out a green long sword from the space ring.


    The green long sword seems to contain incomparably terrible energy.


    With its taking out, a mighty spirit of killing broke out wantonly and roared in all directions.


    Even, there was a creepy sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which constantly sounded from the inside of the green long sword.


    With the taking out of the green sword, the old face of Sanchang was again hung with the color of ambition.


    His eyes were fixed on the long green sword in his hand, full of strong infatuation, as if the long green sword in his hand was the whole world.


    "This sword is called ghost. Although I got it by chance, it fits my constitution 100%. When I use this sword, my combat effectiveness can be improved a lot."


    Three elders spoke.


    Along with his words, the ghost sword in his hand also broke out the sound of the sword that really captured people''s soul, as if it was a response to him.


    This made the three elders look more and more heroic. His sharp eyes finally moved from the ghost sword. This time, they fixed on Ye Yun.


    "After so many years of sword repair, I almost forgot that I was actually a genius sword repair once in a century."


    The temperament of the three elders changed at this moment. Without the massiness of sword repair, there is more sharpness of sword repair.


    Nearby, zhenling''er and dozens of young talents from Zhenshen valley were shocked.


    They all know that Sanchang is always a great knife repair.


    Unexpectedly, the three elders are actually sword practitioners.


    Naturally, the ghost sword in the hands of the three elders was also their first experience.


    "Just right. I''m also a sword repairman. I hope your combat effectiveness can satisfy me next."


    For the three elders with great momentum, ye Yun replied with a light face.


    The words were not arrogant at all, because ye Yun was not satisfied with the attack of the three elders just now.


    "Well, I dare to speak hard when I''m dying. This time, I can''t kill you with a sword. I really committed suicide on the spot!"


    The three elders with strong self-confidence appeared all over their faces. After saying that, they would make a move.


    The green long sword in his hand, with his urging, turned out pale skulls on the sword body.


    And these skeletons seemed to be living creatures, vivid, and made a more penetrating ghost cry.


    The three elders stabbed with a sword, and a sword light jumped in the direction of Ye Yun like a sharp arrow.


    Around the sharp arrow like sword light, green ghosts wrapped around it like substantiation, opening their teeth and claws, which was very terrible.


    "Why is this move so like the ghost killing God in those days?"


    One of the young talents couldn''t help shouting.


    Ten years ago, a demon who claimed to be a ghost killing God appeared in the real God domain.


    He killed and even maimed countless people.


    But because the whereabouts are secretive and wearing a grimace mask, it is difficult to catch.


    However, many people have seen the move of ghost killing God.


    Finally, the ghost killing God killed too many people, many of whom killed the personnel of many branches of the three forces, which led to the anger of the three forces and jointly launched a campaign.


    Just at the beginning of the campaign, ghosts and gods disappeared without a trace.


    Until now, ten years later, ghost killing God has not appeared again.


    "Yes, as like as two peas in the northwestern division, I saw ghost killing, and the style he used was exactly the same as the three elders now."


    Then another young talent echoed loudly.


    Suddenly, the people looked at the three elders and became more and more angry.


    Because the three elders they have always loved and worshipped are probably the ghost murderer who slaughtered countless creatures.


    In the face of the three elders, it was a terrible move, and ye Yun did not neglect it.


    This time, ye Yun did not continue to stop, but took the initiative to attack.


    Use the sword move, restrain the sword move!

 Chapter 3751

    The overwhelming sword Qi is generated. Around Ye Yun, the sword field takes shape rapidly.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, on the tip of the huge black sword, a mass of energy completely formed by sword Qi, like a substantive object, gushed out.


    Boom


    But when this layer of material met with the sword move released by the three elders, a deafening explosion broke out.


    The explosion lasted for a long time, and after the explosion, it was the result of equal strength.


    Ye Yun was surprised by this result. He thought that even if he could not hit the three elders with this blow, he could at least bring some trauma to the three elders.


    The three elders are bad for the whole person.


    Until the moment before the end of the explosion, he was still very firm in his heart. The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, together with Ye Yun''s body, must be directly crushed.


    But now the result is that it is evenly matched.


    "This time, should you commit suicide on the spot?"


    Zhenling''er couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, the three elders are too lazy to talk too much.


    He stabbed Ye Yun again.


    In his opinion, ye Yun must have done his best to block his sword move just now.


    At the moment, ye Yun is absolutely weak to the extreme, and it is impossible to resist his attack.


    Only Ye Yun''s calmness on the surface is just pretending.


    And this time, he did not hesitate to sacrifice more than a dozen drops of blood essence, trying to be foolproof.


    Because now time is running out from the end of the journey to the land of God.


    He has to kill everyone here before it''s over. No one can stay.


    It''s even a pity that he doesn''t have time to reconcile Yin and Yang with Zhen linger.


    "It''s time to end!"


    Ye Yun said.


    At the next moment, he went straight up.


    Different from the three elders, ye Yun did not sacrifice even a drop of blood essence, but exhaled at the same time, adding a bonus to Ye Yun''s attack.


    The ghost sword and the giant black sword are fiercely intertwined.


    This is a duel between swords.


    Because both the ghost sword in the hands of the three elders and the giant black sword in the hands of Ye Yun are so good.


    At the same time, this is also a duel between sword practitioners.


    Because whether the three elders who killed countless people in those years, known as ghost killing God, or Ye Yun, who has a unique understanding of the sword, are all very powerful sword practitioners.


    Bang!


    The strong sound of explosion made zhenlinger and others feel that their eardrums burst.


    They subconsciously cover their ears and even seal their listening holes, but they still feel the buzz in their ears and even in their whole head.


    Click click


    After that, there were cracks in the ghost sword in the hands of the three elders.


    It seems that in this collision, the three elders fell into a disadvantage.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    Because zhenling''er and others were not optimistic about ye Yun for this attack.


    After all, the ghost sword in the hands of the three elders looks more extraordinary.


    The three elders'' reputation of ghost killing God in those years is also more prominent.


    The most important thing is that the three elders sacrificed more than a dozen drops of blood essence in order to make this attack more powerful.


    Click click


    In the hands of the three elders, the cracks on the ghost sword are still increasing.


    Finally, when these cracks covered the whole body of the ghost sword, they broke directly.


    The ghost sword that killed countless people and reaped nearly a million lives collapsed.


    On the contrary, the giant black sword in Ye Yun''s hand is intact.


    Such a scene is unacceptable to the three elders.


    Instead, his eyes to Ye Yun''s huge black sword were full of hard to hide greed.


    "Boy, I have to say that the sword in your hand is very good. If you can give it with both hands, I can leave you a whole body!"


    The three elders seem to have some cards left.


    Just the next moment, ye Yun won''t give him a chance to use his cards at all.


    Because ye Yun''s move is not over yet.


    It''s not just as simple as breaking the ghost sword in the hands of the three elders.


    Ye Yun wants to crush the three elders themselves.


    At the next moment, the powerful sword Qi oppressed the three elders.


    And successfully wrapped the three elders.


    The third eldest brother was shocked. He had never been so frightened for a moment.


    "Stop it!"


    The three elders tried to release the shield for protection, but it was too late.


    The substantial general and boundless sword Qi has made the surface skin of his body chapped.


    This is a very bad signal.


    Most importantly, in this case, the three elders can''t use their final cards at all.


    "Please stop. In return, I can spare you from dying!"


    Three elders softened.


    However, ye Yun still turned a deaf ear to this.


    "Even I can give you some unimaginable benefits, and I''ll give it to you."


    Three elders continued to speak.


    At this moment, there were more chaps around his body, and slowly not only the skin chapped, but also the flesh and blood under the skin began to chapped.


    According to this trend, he is going to repeat the mistakes of the ghost sword in his hand just now.


    "I said it was over!"


    Ye Yun finally spoke, but it was tantamount to sentencing the three elders to death.


    Ye Yun didn''t believe a punctuation mark in the words of the three elders.


    He was originally ill intentioned, ambitious and rebelled against zhenshengu. He should die.


    Ten years ago, he even used the pseudonym of ghost killing God, killing countless innocent creatures, and he was going to hell.


    At this time, the three elders have reached the extreme.


    He never dreamed that he would overturn so early, and it was in the hands of a man who was younger than him and whose cultivation was much lower than him.


    In those years, Lenovo created countless crimes, slaughtered countless creatures, and did not die in the face of so many sieges.


    Ye Yun began to increase the input of sword Qi.


    At the same time, even the bones under the flesh and blood of the three elders were chapped.


    Finally, the quantitative change reached the qualitative change, and the whole body of the three elders began to break.


    "I won''t spare you if I''m a ghost!"


    At the moment before the body exploded, the three elders roared angrily.


    He has never resented a person as much as he does now.


    The flesh and bones belonging to the three elders were broken all over the ground.


    The people who survived the disaster looked at Ye Yun with a strong and incomparable gratitude in addition to their irrecoverable worship.


    If ye Yun Yibo Tianxiu didn''t kill the three elders, they might have become the fugitive ghosts of the three elders at the moment.


    "Young master ye, thank you again for saving your life!"


    As for zhenling''er, he stepped forward and said respectfully to Ye Yun.


    Between the words, I don''t forget to bend over 90 degrees to Ye Yun, which is heartfelt gratitude.


    After all, if the three elders were not killed by Ye Yun, she would be more miserable than others. Not only would she die, she could not die innocent, but she would also be pulled by the three elders to reconcile Yin and Yang for a while.


    However, ye Yun was serious and booed zhenling''er and others.

 Chapter 3752

    "Still want to escape?"


    In turn, ye Yun sneered and spared no effort to release his mental power.


    This mental force unexpectedly formed an illusory palm and suddenly grabbed at the void ahead.


    The next moment, in this illusory palm, there was an illusory figure.


    Or, to be exact, a remnant soul.


    Although it was an illusory ghost, the people probably recognized that it belonged to the three elders.


    It turned out that even the three elders who blew themselves up just now didn''t really die. They retained a remnant soul and were ready to escape quietly.


    Thanks to Ye Yun''s caution, he found and caught this remnant soul, otherwise he would release the tiger back to the mountain.


    "Damn it, don''t you really have to kill them all?"


    The ghost of the three elders was extremely angry, or subdued to the extreme.


    His self exploding body left only a remnant soul, but ye Yun didn''t even give him a chance to survive.


    "Kill all? That''s right. I just want to kill all and eliminate future troubles!"


    Ye Yun nodded, then urged the palm formed according to the spiritual force to squeeze the ghost of the three elders.


    "It seems that I am powerless, but you are not much better. After dawn, the amazing plan will be started. Then all of you will die. I will wait for you on the huangquan road!"


    Before the ghost was crowded, he opened his mouth with a sneer.


    Like the nine elders who have died, they seem to have absolute confidence in the amazing plan.


    Even though they have known the number of Ye Yun''s peak combat power, they still have no worry.


    This makes Ye Yun feel depressed.


    It seems that Tianxian alliance really hides a lot of strength.


    Or behind it, there are people.


    However, ye Yun had no choice but to kill Tianxian alliance and save his sister after dawn.


    At that time, we should see what cards Tianxian alliance has?


    What is the so-called amazing plan?


    The three elders were completely destroyed this time. Ye Yun just turned out a space ring from a pile of broken meat underground.


    This is naturally a space ring belonging to the three elders. In Ye Yun''s opinion, there should be no less money and treasure.


    Ye Yun''s acquisition of this space ring is not for money, but to find some secret things from it and see if he can deduce something about the amazing plan.


    After all, in terms of status, these three elders seem to be higher than the other nine elders.


    Only when ye Yun opened the space ring, he was shocked to find that it was empty.


    Don''t say it''s a secret and a treasure. There''s not even a cheap magic coin.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    This space ring can be worn by the three elders. It must be his most important storage device. How can there be nothing?


    Before ye Yun unties this doubt, the land of true God will be opened again.


    The party sent it out.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing ye Yun and others come out, they anxiously wait outside the land of true God. Zhenwudi and others quickly meet them.


    "Well, how many are missing? Why aren''t the three elders here?"


    One of the high-level officials of zhenshengu was sharp eyed and asked subconsciously.


    "Yes..."


    Zhenling''er simply said something about the situation in the land of true God.


    The words stunned everyone.


    They never dreamed that the three elders had also defected, and they were still the one who hid the most.


    Even ten years ago, he was the ghost murderer who slaughtered countless creatures.


    "Alas, the heart is separated from the belly. Even I was cheated by the three elders. Originally, he thought he was the most humble and kind, but he was the most vicious!"


    What an invincible sigh.


    The mutiny of the nine elders had hit him hard and he was very disappointed.


    But fortunately, he can comfort himself. At least one of the three elders did not look away, and the future Presbyterian Council can stand up against the three elders.


    But now it seems that there is a big problem with his vision.


    All the ten elders rebelled.


    "Maybe the benefits promised by Tianxian alliance are amazing. After all, the earth gate is no better than you zhenshengu. Even the Deputy sect leader and master Duoduo have defected."


    Ye Yun said comfortingly, but he was very curious about what benefits Tianxian alliance promised them.


    Instead, ye Yun looked at zheninvincible again and asked, "by the way, can you show me the space ring in their hands after the other nine took poison to commit suicide just now?"


    "Of course not!"


    Really invincible said, he felt nine space rings from his pocket.


    After the death of the nine elders, of course, their space rings fell into the hands of the real invincible.


    Since the land of true God will be opened later, zhenwudi has not had time to open these nine space rings for investigation.


    Ye Yun the first space ring, which is as empty as the space ring of the three elders. He doesn''t even have a lower heaven demon coin.


    Such a scene makes everyone very confused.


    Then ye Yun opened the second space ring, which was still empty.


    The third, the fourth... Until the ninth, are the same empty.


    This scene makes people even more confused.


    You should know that the nine elders are the absolute high-level existence of zhenshengu. Each is the master of money. Why are the space rings they carry empty?


    "I can be sure that the nine space rings were taken from the nine elders just now. They have been in my pocket. It''s impossible for someone to change them. How come all of them are empty?"


    Really invincible is also completely confused.


    "I think I have something to say. When I went to the Third Elder''s residence to rescue him just now, I found that his residence was very rudimentary. I didn''t even have any gold, silver and jewelry."


    Young master Bai spoke.


    He thought the three elders were abnormal and frugal. Now it seems that things are not so easy.


    "Come on, go search the residences of the nine elders and bring out all the gold, silver and jewelry!"


    Really invincible ordered.


    Immediately, a group of bodyguards went to the residence of the nine elders to search.


    Soon, they came back and reported that the residence of the nine elders was as simple as that of the three elders. They didn''t even have any gold, silver and jewelry.


    "It''s not right. If other elders are abnormal and frugal, it''s OK, but the eldest elder and the sixth elder always like luxury and boasting. I remember visiting their residence earlier. Among them, there are many luxurious and precious, and there are countless gold, silver, jewelry and antique calligraphy and paintings. It''s dazzling. How can it be that there is not even one of the simplest ornaments now?"


    One of the top leaders of zhenshengu didn''t understand.


    Things have become more and more strange.


    Ten elders, why do you suddenly become so miserable?


    "True Valley leader, I suddenly remembered that the five elders ordered me to return all the funds in charge of the industry these days. They said you wanted to use the money."

 Chapter 3753

    One of the deacons couldn''t help but say, and he felt something wrong.


    "Yes, the sixth elder also asked me to do this. He asked me to take charge of all the funds of the industry, and even all the jewelry in a jewelry shop. It''s also true that you want to use it, valley master!"


    "And eight elders, he also..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices of the deacons rose one after another.


    At the same time, the invincible face quickly darkened.


    "I never said I would use these funds. After all, there are still a lot of funds in our treasure house!"


    Really invincible opened his mouth and realized that it was the ten elders who falsely preached their will.


    You should know that the ten elders are responsible for countless industries, accounting for more than half of the whole real God Valley industry. Now all their wealth has been returned to them. Where have they put it?


    What''s the use?


    "Treasure house? Go and see if the treasure and money are still there!"


    Ye Yun suddenly felt bad and said.


    This word is also a reminder of true invincibility.


    Really invincible even personally led the people to the treasure house.


    The treasure house is almost the largest storehouse for treasure and money in zhenshengu. There are countless kinds of gold, silver and jewelry, which is the massive wealth that zhenshengu has continued for so many years.


    But when the invincible came and opened the warehouse, the whole person collapsed.


    Because it''s empty.


    All wealth was swept away.


    Even the most inferior heaven demon coin was not left.


    This scene makes the people in zhenshengu feel temporarily evacuated.


    And really invincible is the whole person is not good.


    It is the so-called economic foundation that determines the superstructure.


    Now the treasure house has been swept away. After all, the future development of zhenshengu is in trouble. Even this is the most tragic thing that zhenshengu has encountered in many years.


    "Who has entered the treasure house recently?"


    It''s invincible to ask the bodyguard commander who is responsible for guarding the treasure house.


    In this regard, the Guard commander dared not neglect and said, "in the last half a month, only the elder has come in."


    Things are clear at a glance.


    It must have been a long time ago.


    What really makes invincible wonder is that there are several treasures in the treasure house, which can''t be put into the space ring.


    If the other things in the treasure house were put into the treasure house and taken away by the elder, how did he take these precious treasures?


    Can''t you carry it in front of all the guards?


    "I have something urgent to say goodbye!"


    Ye Yun suddenly said.


    It''s the door to worry.


    The treasure house in the true God Valley has been swept away. Will the treasure house in the underground gate be spared?


    After ye Yun and black and white left Zhenshen Valley, they quickly returned to the Golden Toad building.


    Toads, demons, yin and Yang, dilongyan, goddess, earth, they are still here.


    "How''s it going? Have you successfully found out all the nine traitors in Zhenshen Valley except the three elders?"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang asked first.


    Dilongyan and others also looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "all of them have been found out, including the three elders, who are also traitors. However, these elders would rather die than tell the truth behind them. In addition, these elders continue to collect wealth these days and sweep away the treasure house, but they don''t know where they put these wealth and what use they have. I''m afraid your door is also..."


    Ye Yun didn''t say any more, but the faces of toad demon Yin-Yang and dilongyan were very severe.


    Especially dilongyan, he recovered a lot because he took countless healing pills, but his complexion was not very good.


    After hearing the news, his face became more ugly.


    The underground gate is his hard work. The treasure house contains almost all the wealth of the underground gate for so many years. If it is swept away like the treasure house of zhenshengu, it will be a great blow to him.


    "In this way, the situation should be bad. I suddenly remembered that recently, dihuyan and master Duoduo began to converge the wealth of major divisions and industries, saying that it was of great use. Now it seems that these wealth may have disappeared. As for the treasure house, since you were poisoned and imprisoned, you have been controlled by dihuyan and master Duoduo. It must have been destroyed It''s the same mistake as the treasure house of zhenshengu. "


    Said the toad.


    He has long doubted about this matter, but recently he has been fully inquiring about ye Yun and thinking about how to save dilongyan, so he has no energy to trace it.


    "They should all be bought by Tianxian alliance. They spared no effort to converge their wealth and even offered all the wealth in the treasure house. It''s hard to imagine what benefits Tianxian alliance promised them? And why did Tianxian alliance converge so much wealth?"


    Dilongyan was full of doubts.


    "It''s about to dawn. We''ll be ready. It''s time for the final showdown. At that time, the truth will be clear."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and couldn''t hide the war in his eyes.


    Since the moment when his sister didn''t hesitate to soar and enter the celestial Alliance for himself, ye Yun secretly vowed that he would also soar and would never let anyone hurt his sister, even a penny.


    So after dawn, as soon as the astrolabe array is over, ye Yun must get his sister back safely. For this reason, he doesn''t hesitate to break his body and soul.


    Finally, the first ray of sunshine in the morning.


    Today is a rare fine weather, sunny and windy.


    But it is also destined to be an extraordinary day.


    Tianxian square, the headquarters of Tianxian League, has long been a sea of people.


    After all, today''s chart array is coming to an end. Tianhao and the other five veterans appear with Ye Xue, who has a great physique.


    For ye Xue, who is said to be invincible in the world and the best cauldron in the world, everyone can''t wait to see her youth.


    There are also many people who silently regret it, because after today, ye Xue''s physique will completely disappear and may even lose his life.


    Because Tianxiu will ask for her first time in public, and then there will be a grand auction to auction off Ye Xue for the second, third, or even the 100th time.


    These people who are lucky to be able to reconcile Yin and Yang with Ye Xue will completely drain the immortal Qi in Ye Xue''s body. At that time, ye Xue will become a useless person without immortal Qi.


    The immortal Qi is gone, and the physique obviously doesn''t exist, and if one hundred people reconcile Yin and Yang in public, how can they survive.


    This is the rhythm of being tortured to death!


    However, they decided that no one dared to stand up for ye Xue, because it was against the whole celestial alliance.


    Even Tianxian alliance has invited all the great figures in the whole true God domain. They will participate in the next auction and urgently want to reconcile Yin and Yang with Ye Xue.


    Whoever dares to stand up and stop is also offending these big people.

 Chapter 3754

    With the continuous sunshine, more and more people gathered in the whole Tianxian square.


    The number has reached 70000 or 70000. After half an hour, the astrolabe array will open, and it must be no problem for the number to climb to 100000.


    The most important thing is that people who can come here are also famous.


    Naturally, ye Yun and others also came.


    Hidden in the crowd.


    Among them, dilongyan also arrived, but it was wearing a hat that covered the face and could shield the investigation.


    On the other side, the real invincible also came. He pretended to be poisoned, but his eyes flickered with an indelible chill.


    He knows that the rebellion of the top ten elders and the sweeping away of wealth in the treasure house must have something to do with Tianxian alliance. Today, he will unite Ye Yun to attack Tianxian alliance.


    "I''m looking outside. I feel that there may be an invisible Dharma array around Tianxian square!"


    Ye Yun said to the nearby goddess and others, just walking towards the periphery.


    After walking to the periphery, ye Yun released his spiritual power without stinginess.


    I found that there was nothing unusual around Tianxian square, not to mention the Dharma array.


    Ye Yun was somewhat unwilling and continued to release his spiritual power. This time, he began to go deep down.


    After all, it is also possible that the Dharma array is deep underground and will not break out until it is opened.


    However, ye Yun''s mental power has been absorbed to a depth of hundreds of kilometers, and he still hasn''t found any Dharma array materials.


    This also shows that there is no Dharma array around.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s reasonable to say that there will be a Dharma array around here!"


    Ye Yun frowned and talked to himself.


    Today is not only the opening of the astrolabe array, but also the Tianxian alliance seems to have brewing the so-called amazing plan.


    But now the calm is a little too much.


    Ye Yun remembers that when he came to attend Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer''s wedding yesterday, he also passed Tianxian square and found that many Dharma arrays were arranged in Tianxian square, including bright Dharma arrays and invisible Dharma arrays.


    At this meeting, there was none.


    Even the most basic defensive array is gone.


    This is very unreasonable!


    Unless it is, what does Tianxian alliance want to cover up?


    Ye Yun began to change his thinking, continued to release his spiritual power, and finally found a clue.


    In the four directions of Tianxian square, there is a building with an extremely large area.


    The architectural styles of these four buildings are quite different from those of other buildings in the headquarters of Tianxian alliance.


    Moreover, the skin of the building is coated with a layer of shielding material, which can shield the exploration of other people''s spiritual forces to a great extent.


    However, with Ye Yun''s mental power level, the mental power can smoothly pass through the shielding material to detect the interior of the four buildings.


    This investigation surprised Ye Yun.


    These four buildings, which cover an extremely large area, are filled with all kinds of gold, silver, jewelry, antiques and toys, as well as countless magic coins.


    "Can it be said that the underground gate and the treasure house of zhenshengu have disappeared and all the collected wealth have been gathered into these four buildings?"


    Ye Yun soon thought of this possibility, and more and more felt that it was very possible.


    Because if it is only Tianxian alliance, it should not accumulate so much wealth.


    Ye Yun wondered, what is the role of Tianxian alliance''s painstaking efforts to get so much wealth in these four buildings?


    Is there some connection between these wealth and Tianxian square?


    Although Ye Yun can''t find these connections for a while.


    But what is certain is that these wealth have something to do with the amazing plan that is about to start.


    "I don''t need to find the relationship. Since you took great pains to collect these wealth, I''ll make all this come to naught!"


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    Then the gray ball was released.


    "Let go and kiss, and strive to absorb the attributes and energy of all the treasures in the four buildings. If you can''t absorb them, put these wealth into the space ring."


    Ye Yun released the gray ball from the demon tower in the town.


    It has been a long time since the grey ball absorbed energy so recklessly.


    In this regard, the gray ball was naturally very excited and ran towards one of the buildings.


    Ye Yun also returned to Tianxian square.


    At the moment, Tianxian square has gathered more people, and the number is definitely more than 100000.


    Many people came to the Tianxian alliance branch and the vassal forces. They seemed to have received some information and were ready one by one.


    Master Duoduo and land tiger rock have also arrived.


    Behind them, followed by a group of high-rise buildings at the ground gate.


    Today''s two people are quite red, as if they are going to meet some major moment.


    "The little leopard doesn''t know where he has gone. My eyelids have jumped a little badly these two days. What should have happened?"


    The tiger rock suddenly began to worry.


    Next to him, master Duoduo shook his head, and the red light on his face did not decrease. He said, "that boy has a lot of fun. Maybe he has gone somewhere. As long as we ensure that the old thing dilongyan is locked in the prison, there will be no problem. We just need to wait for the great and sacred moment to come. We will really take off after today!"


    Earth tiger rock nodded, as if he thought of something, and his face was red again.


    Not far away, the Dilong rock wearing a huge hat, naturally, saw the talking and laughing, glowing rehu rock and master Duoduo, and immediately hated their roots.


    But he still endured it. He knew it was not time to go wild.


    Soon, these two colluding guys will pay a heavy price.


    "The boy''s breath is very close. It should be in the headquarters of Tianxian alliance. I won''t let you live this time!"


    At the moment, I''m afraid no one noticed that there was a voice of extreme resentment outside the headquarters of Tianxian alliance.


    And it was a donkey who said this.


    Or a bald old donkey


    "He''s here, too!"


    The black childe suddenly whispered to Ye Yun.


    Between his words, he was a little afraid.


    Beside him, Mr. Bai was nervous for no reason.


    Ye Yun saw that he was the old man who had scars at the auction.


    I remember at the auction, he once competed with Ye Yun for the final auction item, the green dragon jade pendant with replication function.


    Later, ye Yunqian was a chip higher and successfully won the Qinglong jade pendant.


    At that time, the black and white CHILDES were afraid of the scar.


    "I hope he''s not a card holder on the side of Tianxian alliance!"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    The old man with this scar may be a hidden danger.


    This gives Ye Yun a headache.


    But soon, ye Yun had another headache.


    It was the fifth floor of the town magic tower, which had been very calm all the time, and suddenly began to agitate.


    Can it be said that the demons sealed in the fifth layer will be released at this time?


    However, ye Yun has no time to tangle with these too much.


    Because the crowd has been restless.


    It''s the astrolabe war is about to start.

 Chapter 3755

    Ye Yun''s heart is beating a little badly.


    I will see my sister Ye Xue soon.


    The goddess and others are in strict readiness.


    According to the original plan, when ye Xue came out of the astrolabe array safely, he began to sell.


    Be sure to get Ye Xue back as quickly as possible.


    The black-and-white childe is invincible, and the dilongyan with a huge hat is ready.


    It is worth mentioning that zhenwudi deliberately pretends to be poisoned.


    Tengteng


    The strong evil Qi rose directly into the sky.


    From the chart array.


    This scene surprised everyone and puzzled Ye Yun.


    It is reasonable to say that since the astrolabe array is to promote the improvement of Ye Xue''s physique, its interior should contain immortal Qi.


    After all, ye Xue has immortal constitution.


    Now, from the open astrolabe array, evil Qi almost opposite to immortal Qi constantly emerges. What is the situation?


    Soon, stars appeared in the sky.


    You know, it''s a day now. Stars usually don''t come out.


    But because the astrolabe array is connected with the stars in the sky, it also comes out.


    These stars are even brighter than at night.


    It lasted a quarter of an hour before it disappeared.


    Until the star disappeared, when the evil spirit no longer took off, the people inside began to come out.


    The first person to come out is Tianhao.


    The leader of Tianxian alliance is also one of the three top powers standing in the true God domain.


    At the same time, he may also be the direct maker of today''s amazing plan.


    "Why is he so young?"


    Next to Ye Yun, fifteen startled people exhaled.


    You know, this Tianhao is Tianxiu''s father. Although he is not as old as dilongyan and zheninvincible, he is also over 60 years old.


    Now it looks like it''s only in its thirties or even its twenties.


    And because Tianxiu doesn''t know why he has grown old recently, he and Tianxiu don''t look like father and son, but more like brothers.


    Even Tianxiu is a brother and Tianhao is a brother.


    "He didn''t make up at all, let alone change his face. He should be so young."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. When Tianhao came out of the astrolabe array just now, he also felt some emotion about Tianhao''s youth, so he subconsciously released his mental power to investigate. The result is that this is his original face.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The old man is much younger. If it wasn''t for his breath, I almost couldn''t recognize it."


    But at this time, really invincible said.


    He remembered seeing Tianhao before he entered the chart array. Although Tianhao was younger than him at that time, that was all. He looked like he was 50 or 60 years old.


    How can you suddenly become so young now?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help looking at the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Toad magic Yin and yang are much younger because they have acquired a Golden Toad inheritance, and the longer they grow, the younger they become.


    Can it be said that Tianhao has also obtained a Golden Toad inheritance?


    "Impossible, My Golden Toad inheritance is unique!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang shook his head again and again, obviously not believing this guess.


    Moreover, according to the true invincible statement, Tianhao has not come out in the chart array these days. How can it carry out a Golden Toad inheritance like toad magic Yin and Yang.


    Then, the five elders also came out.


    Naturally, they are the five elders who maintain the astrolabe array with Tianhao.


    Their facial expressions are serious, or inexplicably dignified.


    "How many elders is that elder with a scar on his forehead?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking zhenwudi next to him.


    "It''s the second elder!"


    It''s invincible. Look at it and reply soon.


    "I always feel something wrong with his breath, but I can''t tell what''s wrong, and his eyes are sharp!"


    Ye Yun frowned and said.


    With the five elders coming out, ye Yun''s eyes fixed directly on the two elders.


    Because although the breath of the two elders can be restrained, it seems to be much stronger than the other elders.


    As for his eyes, ye Yun has rarely seen sharp.


    "I think something''s wrong when you say this. It''s said that the two elders are the most kind among the long elders of Tianxian alliance. They are happy in dealing with people and things. I have met him several times. I remember that his breath and eyes are somewhat different from those now, but his face makes me firm that he is the two elders."


    Really invincible also frowned and said with some doubt.


    Then, under the expectation of everyone, a woman in white came out.


    This woman in white, for everyone present, is today''s protagonist.


    She looks very beautiful, and she can''t hide her fairy spirit. She is completely like a fairy in the sky.


    Most importantly, she also has the best Ding stove physique in the legend.


    For a moment, almost everyone present was deeply fascinated by her.


    Even many old guys are surging at the moment.


    Countless people are eager to try. They think that even if they take out the sky high price and even lose their wealth, they will take a shot to buy Ye Xue.


    Not to mention, after coming with Ye Xue last time, he can input a lot of immortal Qi into his body and make a leap in his cultivation and physique.


    Just for ye Xue''s beautiful face, perfect figure and supreme temperament, it is worth them to come at all costs.


    It is the so-called hero sad beauty pass. Many people present who did not participate in the idea of auction and purchase are now determined to bid well after seeing ye Xue.


    "Start robbing people now?"


    The goddess asked Ye Yun.


    As for the black and white CHILDES, zhenwudi and others all look at Ye Yun for consultation, and they are ready to take action one by one.


    However, ye Yun shook his head suddenly.


    "No, she is not ye Xue at all!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth with a firm face. Suddenly, he felt like he was dead without surprise.


    The goddess also subconsciously released her spiritual power towards Ye Xue on the stage. After several investigations, she looked at Ye Yun suspiciously and said, "I just investigated in detail. The woman in white on the stage doesn''t seem to change her face at all. She is Ye Xue''s sister!"


    You know, the spiritual power of the goddess is also very superb, second only to Ye Yun.


    Next to him, toad nodded.


    He has also seen Ye Xue and knows something about ye Xue''s face.


    However, ye Yun shook his head firmly again and said: "In terms of appearance, even my mental strength can''t perceive her easy appearance, but the breath is completely wrong. I still know my sister''s breath. It''s not the breath of this one on the stage. I don''t know how she became the same appearance as my sister, but I can be sure she''s not my sister!"


    Ye Yun frowned and was very depressed and tangled in his heart.

 Chapter 3756

    Originally, I thought that as soon as ye Xue came out of the astrolabe array, I would fight with everyone and grab my sister back.


    But now the astrolabe array is open, and the sister is false. Where is your real sister?


    Ye Yun thought about ten thousand possibilities, but he didn''t think of this possibility.


    As for the goddess and others, they are also ignorant.


    They believe Ye Yun. Since ye Yun said that a woman can''t be her own sister, it must not be.


    But in that case, what should we do next?


    Do you just wait?


    "How do I feel that this woman''s breath is somewhat familiar?"


    But at this time, zhenling''er, not far from ye Yun, suddenly sighed.


    This sigh made Ye Yun feel enlightened.


    Release your mental power again and feel the fake leaf snow on the platform.


    "I feel the smell. It''s Zhang Yuer!"


    Ye Yun soon said with certainty.


    Words once again shocked the goddess and others nearby.


    Zhang yu''er was originally just zhenling''er''s servant girl, but because she awakened the black devil''s physique, she even married Tianxiu as her wife.


    I have to admit that Zhang Yuer''s physique is some good, but it can''t be compared with Ye Xue.


    Most importantly, Zhang yu''er''s appearance was 18 streets away from ye Xue''s, and because of the awakening of the black devil''s physique, her face was covered with black veins, ugly and even terrible.


    People really can''t be associated with the beautiful woman in white on the stage.


    "The breath is indeed similar to Zhang Yuer, but there is a big gap between her appearance, figure and temperament. How did she do it?"


    Zhenling''er asked with a puzzled face.


    Ye Yun can''t answer this.


    But the woman on the stage is really not ye Xue, nor Zhang Yuer.


    "Welcome to today''s event!"


    Tianhao opened his mouth and subconsciously scanned the audience.


    With his scanning, the originally noisy scene was also instantly quiet.


    "In addition, before the auction, I''d like to briefly introduce our auction products, that is, this beautiful and excellent woman in white. I''m sure many people have heard that she is a very rare Ding stove physique. After double cultivation with people, she can not only greatly improve her accomplishments and spiritual power, but also improve her physique."


    Tianhao pointed to the woman in white who had been imprisoned by Xuanqi and spoke loudly.


    Suddenly, the crowd became more agitated.


    If cultivation and mental strength can be improved through efforts, the possibility of physical improvement is very small.


    Because for the vast majority of people, physique is fixed from birth, and it is impossible to improve postnatality.


    Especially the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce, now his eyes are shining.


    He passed it on alone for ten generations, and in his generation, his son was very unbearable, and his cultivation and spiritual strength were very poor.


    Especially the physique is too weak to see.


    As early as yesterday''s wedding between Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer, he wanted to buy the immortal fruit won by Ye Yun. Unfortunately, ye Yun refused without hesitation.


    Today, he came with a lot of money to buy his son an opportunity to reconcile Yin and Yang with Ye Xue, hoping to improve his son.


    The malaise boy beside him, who even stood a little shaky, was his waste son.


    In ordinary times, they never bring it out to shame, but today they have to bring it out.


    At the moment, his waste son''s eyes on the woman in white on the stage are also full of hard to hide greed.


    It is really rare to see such a beautiful woman with excellent figure and temperament.


    When he thought that he would happily reconcile Yin and Yang with this woman for a while, he was so excited that he became more and more unstable.


    "Alas, it''s really a disgraceful thing, but this woman is really attractive. If you have a chance later, you might as well buy it for yourself and have a good time!"


    The president of the Li family chamber of Commerce muttered to himself.


    Not far away, Lin hang also arrived.


    He will not miss such a lively thing.


    And all his savings are loaded in his space ring.


    Obviously, they are prepared to participate in the auction.


    Before, he always thought that zhenling''er was the most beautiful beauty in the world, and he was also very attracted to zhenling''er.


    But after seeing the goddess and the earth, he suddenly found that there were days outside and people outside.


    Now the woman in white is no less than the goddess and the earth. The most important thing is that after the harmony of yin and Yang, she is also great for her own improvement.


    But Lin hang also found that too many dignitaries and rich people came to the scene. Some worried that they could not buy the opportunity to reconcile Yin and Yang ahead, so they went to their uncle Lin su.


    "Uncle, can you lend me some magic coins? I want to make sure I can buy the opportunity to reconcile Yin and Yang with Ye Xue."


    Lin hang came to Lin Su and said.


    In his opinion, his uncle is the best for himself and will certainly lend him magic money for many days without hesitation.


    To his great surprise, Lin Su shook her head without hesitation, and then said shyly, "I''m sorry, I urgently need Tianmo coins now."


    Lin hang was depressed for a while. He didn''t know how Lin Su, who had always been good at money, could urgently need Tianmo coins.


    However, he suddenly saw that Lin Su''s greedy eyes looked at the woman in white on the stage.


    I couldn''t help exclaiming, "uncle, don''t you also want to participate in the auction?"


    In Lin Hang''s impression, his uncle has always been a strict wife. Usually, he doesn''t even dare to look at the servant girls at home, otherwise he will be taught a good lesson by his aunt who is like a lion and a tiger in the east of the river.


    How dare your uncle eat fishy in public?


    Although Lin Su was more shy, she nodded firmly and said, "this woman is really beautiful. She feels that she has refreshed my second spring, and can improve all aspects of herself after the harmony of yin and Yang. This opportunity is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and can''t be missed. By the way, don''t tell your aunt, otherwise I''ll go home without food!"


    Lin hang nodded and turned his eyes to his father Lin Hai, the president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, Lin hang found that his father Lin Hai, who is said to have a natural aversion to women, has no time to pay attention to himself. A pair of eyes not much bigger than mung beans radiate shining brilliance and are fixed on the woman in white.


    It seems that there is his yearning and his whole world.


    "Father, you?"


    Lin hang felt that his world outlook was about to collapse.


    Lin Hai''s eyes finally moved from the woman in white, but it was a firm and incomparable emotion: "it''s unreasonable for such a great person not to buy!"

 Chapter 3757

    Obviously, Lin Hai is also ready to use enough money to buy an opportunity to reconcile Yin and Yang with women in white.


    And this opportunity, the more forward, the better.


    "In addition, before the auction officially starts, I want to say one thing, which must have been heard by many people. A few days ago, someone sent us a letter from Tianxian alliance, saying that they would give us some money and let us hand over Ye Xue! Otherwise, they would be bad to Tianxian alliance."


    On the stage, Tianhao continued to speak.


    After the words, many people nodded.


    Because after receiving this letter, Tianxian alliance immediately announced the contents of this letter to the public.


    So almost everyone here knows.


    But the people just took the writer seriously as a joke.


    After all, Tianxian alliance does not hesitate to cultivate or even open the astrolabe array to promote its physical success. Can anyone buy it directly with money?


    As for threatening Tianxian alliance, it is even more ridiculous.


    Tianxian alliance is one of the three major forces in Zhenshen domain. Which one dares to move?


    "What I want to say is that if the people who write to our Tianxian alliance are in the crowd, they can stand up. I can tell you plainly that ye Xue can''t be handed over. Moreover, ye Xue must be reconciled by Yin and yang to death today. I want to see how you are not good to our Tianxian alliance!"


    On the stage, Tianhao''s expression was full of strong provocation.


    The goddess and others were very uncomfortable and couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun again.


    In this regard, ye Yun continued to shake his head and said: "we are now separately looking for ye Xue. I think ye Xue must still be here since she was brought to the celestial alliance a year ago. Yesterday, when I passed the astrolabe array, I felt that there was indeed breath belonging to Ye Xue, and don''t act rashly until we find Ye Xue!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, several people scattered and began to look for it in the headquarters of Tianxian alliance.


    "Lord tianmeng, the letter must have been written by a coward who only knows to cry secretly. How dare he stand up?"


    "Yes, if he dares to stand up and doesn''t even need your hand, I''ll help you get rid of it."


    "Hehe, this kind of thing that only knows the arrogance in the dark doesn''t take good care of itself. What''s the matter? It dares to try to take ye Xue and threaten Tianxian alliance. It''s like death!"


    "Yes, we all have precious time. Don''t waste it on such boring people. Lord tianmeng, please announce the auction. I can''t wait!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Countless voices rang out.


    Tianhao nodded with satisfaction and said: "In that case, I won''t wait, but before the auction, my son will reconcile with Ye Xue''s Yin and Yang in public. I want you to see how much improvement has been made in all aspects after reconciling with Ye Xue''s Yin and Yang, so that no one will think that I''m playing tricks and that the opportunity to buy and reconcile with Ye Xue''s Yin and Yang is not very valuable!"


    Tianhao just finished his speech, and Tianxiu came on stage.


    Naturally, before harmonizing Yin and Yang with women in white, Tianxiu should first show her cultivation, spiritual strength and physical level.


    His accomplishments have reached the triple heaven elementary level of the divine yellow realm, his spiritual strength has reached the 18th grade elementary level, and his physique is the superior physique.


    Of course, the machine for testing physique can only test the general level of a person''s physique, not the specific physique.


    In other words, when a person stands on the machine for testing physique, after the machine is turned on and detected, there will only be words such as equal physique, medium physique, superior physique and higher physique.


    On top of higher physique, it is said that there is also special physique.


    It''s just that the special physique is too rare, and only the most advanced physique testing machine can be tested.


    Tianxiu at the moment is even older than when Tianxiu got married yesterday.


    With Tianxiu testing his spiritual strength and physique, he set up a barrier.


    Wrap yourself and the woman in white in a barrier.


    In this way, the harmony of yin and Yang will not be broadcast live.


    However, the barrier is translucent. If you look carefully, you can still see a general outline.


    Next, Tianxiu reconciled Yin and Yang with the woman in white in that barrier.


    This is the envy of countless people below.


    After all, it was the first time for a woman in white, and this time she will absorb the most immortal Qi, so as to improve her spiritual strength and physique.


    Ye Yun, who was searching outside, also caught a glimpse of this scene inadvertently.


    However, to Ye Yun''s doubt, Tianxiu''s smile quickly disappeared before she entered the barrier and reconciled with the Yin and Yang of the woman in white. Instead, she was unable to hide her sadness and loss.


    At this moment, only Ye Yun noticed.


    Ye Yun can even rely on this to judge that Tianxiu actually doesn''t want to reconcile Yin and Yang with women in white.


    But he had to.


    Tianxiu is much more empty than everyone imagined.


    It took less than two minutes to get out.


    Obviously, he has completed the reconciliation of yin and Yang.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of ridicule.


    However, when they showed their accomplishments that day, they forgot to ridicule, but their eyes were full of hidden envy, jealousy and even hatred.


    Because of Tianxiu''s cultivation, he has completed a great leap forward.


    Unexpectedly, he jumped from the triple heaven elementary in shenhuang to the six heaven elementary in shenhuang.


    What is this concept?


    This is a sudden upgrade, a full triple heaven, but twelve small realms!


    In two minutes, it was upgraded 12 times. The speed was so shocking that everyone collapsed.


    Even people''s world outlook completely collapsed at this moment.


    However, what followed was that the heat in everyone''s heart also reached the extreme.


    The process of cultivation is very difficult. It requires countless efforts and training, and even the battle of life and death.


    And for many people present, every upgrade is a difficult thing.


    But now it is such a pleasant thing to be able to rely on the reconciliation of yin and Yang, that is, to complete the upgrade, and it is a continuous upgrade.


    It''s so easy.


    Or too much.


    If you miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it''s really unreasonable!


    Thinking of this, people are more and more eager to try. Even many old guys have made up their mind to buy a place at the expense of their family, and the more they move forward, the better.


    And Tianxiu''s shock to everyone continues.


    Then came his spiritual power, which went directly from the 18th grade to the 19th grade.


    Although this upgrade range is far inferior to cultivation, it has brought a lot of shock to everyone.


    Because the difficulty of improving mental strength is far from comparable to that of improving cultivation.


    If it is said that every improvement of cultivation is as difficult as climbing to heaven, then every improvement of spiritual power is more difficult than climbing to heaven.

 Chapter 3758

    Now Tianxiu''s mental strength has been upgraded four times in just two minutes.


    This is definitely a great miracle!


    In particular, many medical masters and weapon refining masters present were very excited and excited.


    For these people, spiritual power is much more important than cultivation. The improvement of spiritual power can greatly improve their skill level, whether it is alchemy or tool refining.


    The improvement of their skill level will make them both famous and profitable.


    Finally, Tianxiu''s physique has also been upgraded, from superior physique to higher physique.


    The sound of sucking the cold air continued for a long time.


    You know, physique, let alone cultivation, is much more difficult to improve in terms of difficulty, even compared with spiritual strength.


    Even for many people, physique is born, and it is impossible to improve even the slightest bit the day after tomorrow.


    It is definitely a great upgrade to climb from superior physique to higher physique.


    The total shock to the public was even greater than the 12 times of Tianxiu''s cultivation and the 4 times of spiritual improvement just now.


    In particular, some accomplishments and spiritual strength are good, but the great power of general physique and the dead heart are full of hope again.


    The president of the Li family chamber of Commerce was even more confident and loudly threatened that he would lose his fortune and get two places for himself and his son.


    You should know that his Li family chamber of commerce is one of the three major chambers of Commerce in zhenshenyu. In terms of wealth, it may not be comparable to the three major forces, but it is also an existence that other forces can only catch up with.


    If he really doesn''t hesitate to lose his money, few people can compete with him.


    "Hehe, we Liu chamber of commerce also spare no effort!"


    But at this time, the president of the Liu chamber of commerce also spoke, with the same confidence in his heart.


    "Naturally, our Lin family chamber of commerce should also have a good fight!"


    The president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce was also unwilling to show weakness, and his eyes were full of a strong sense of war that was difficult to hide.


    But the other two forces, Zhenshen Valley and dimen, did not stand up and wanted to buy an opportunity to reconcile Yin and Yang.


    Invincible knows that there must be a trap. As for the current underground gate controller, land tiger rock and master Duoduo, they are in collusion with Tianhao. They should know some internal information, so they don''t mean to bid.


    At this time, Tianhao came to the stage again and said, "now I solemnly announce that the auction has officially started. The starting price is one million inferior heaven magic coins. Everyone can auction at will. The one with the highest bidding amount can go ahead and reconcile Yin and Yang. The one with the second highest bidding amount will follow, and so on until the 100th."


    After a pause, Tianhao continued: "in addition, if ye Xue can continue to reconcile Yin and Yang after 100, we will start the next round of auction."


    Tianhao''s words made everyone passionate and eager to try one by one.


    Next, the auction is a hot start.


    Not surprisingly, the president of the three major chambers of commerce is the most competitive.


    After all, looking at the whole realms, apart from the three forces, they belong to the three chambers of Commerce.


    Now the top leaders of the three forces have not taken action, and the presidents of the three chambers of commerce are naturally the best.


    Finally, the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce smashed more fiercely and bought the next time, that is, the second opportunity to reconcile Yin and Yang with women in white, at the price of one billion lower heaven magic coins.


    However, this opportunity was not bought for his useless son, but for himself.


    The president of the Liu family chamber of Commerce bought the third opportunity to reconcile Yin and Yang with women in white.


    As for the president of the Lin family chamber of Commerce, he just bought a fourth chance.


    Of course, Lin Su bought the fifth chance.


    The sixth chance was bought by the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce for his waste son.


    Lin hang, on the other hand, got his 19th chance.


    It''s only about a cup of tea. The first 100 opportunities have been auctioned off.


    Because the first chance has been given to Tianxiu, there are only 99 people behind.


    They have lined up in turn.


    "Hahaha, everybody, I''ll find the way for you first!"


    The president of the Li family chamber of Commerce laughed and came to the stage under the envious eyes of everyone.


    Before entering the shielding and harmonizing Yin and Yang with women in white, he can also take out some pills in the aspect of strength and prepare to take them.


    But he was stopped by Tianhao.


    And clearly stated that it is forbidden to take this pill when Yin and yang are harmonious.


    Although this makes many old guys with poor physical fitness feel a little depressed and worried that they won''t be able to do it for a while, they are relieved when they think about it.


    If everyone takes the pill of strengthening before going to the yin-yang reconciliation, then I''m afraid everyone has to reconcile yin-yang for a long time, and it will bring too much damage to the woman in white. Let alone a hundred people have reconciled yin-yang successively, I''m afraid the woman in white will be abandoned after only a dozen people reconciled yin-yang.


    Because he did not take pill, President of the Li''s chamber of the commerce soon completed reconciliation of the Yin and Yang.


    The time is even shorter than Tianxiu, more than a minute at most.


    Many people can''t help laughing.


    The president of the Li family chamber of Commerce felt ashamed, but he was relieved to think that his accomplishments, mental strength and physique had been upgraded, and the upgrading range was not small.


    The simultaneous upgrading of the president of the Li chamber of Commerce in three aspects also makes other people in line more excited and can''t wait.


    But somehow, the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce felt that there was a mysterious gas in his body with the completion of the harmony of yin and Yang.


    However, he didn''t care very much. It was considered that the upgrade was too fast and there were some sequelae.


    Even in his opinion, this mysterious gas should be able to digest slowly. It can not be said that it can continue to upgrade with future digestion.


    Then, the president of the Liu family chamber of commerce also took the stage. He just ridiculed the Li family chamber of Commerce for its short duration. As a result, the time for the reconciliation of yin and Yang was shorter than that of the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce. It took only one minute to finish.


    It embarrassed him.


    The president of the Li family chamber of Commerce suddenly felt like a master. Of course, he did not hesitate to return the satire of the president of the Liu family chamber of commerce without reservation.


    "You two old things are really useless. Look at me!"


    At this time, Lin Hai, President of the Lin family chamber of Commerce, strode forward.


    He has a feeling that he is not good at that. Generally, it is difficult to hold on for three minutes.


    For this reason, I feel inferior.


    But today, after witnessing the other two presidents, it took only more than a minute to finish. I immediately regained my self-confidence and felt that I was good. At least I was more powerful than the other two presidents.


    However, when Lin Hai really came forward to reconcile Yin and Yang, he found that he was very wrong.

 Chapter 3759

    Usually, the objects of his yin-yang reconciliation are his old mother-in-law. His desire in that regard is not very strong, so the time of Yin-Yang reconciliation is relatively long.


    But the man in front of him, regardless of his face, figure, and even temperament, can be called an invincible existence, so that he can''t hold on for a minute.


    In fact, the three presidents are good. Some old men in line are over before they get on the stage


    Ye Yun and others ignored the harmony of yin and Yang on the stage and began to search hard.


    "We almost explored the headquarters of Tianxian League, and there was no trace of Ye Xue at all!"


    The goddess and others explored and found nothing.


    In this regard, ye Yun also frowned.


    Finally, his eyes returned to Tianxian square.


    "My sister should be in Tianxian League, not in other places. It must be on Tianxian square!"


    Ye Yun spoke firmly.


    Tianxian square gathers more than 100000 people, and most of them are dignitaries.


    Therefore, ye Yun just glanced at it roughly and didn''t release his mental power to explore it carefully.


    Because the released spiritual exploration will be found and rejected by these big people, so as to scare the snake.


    "If sister Ye Xue is in Tianxian square, it''s really a time-consuming job to find it, because there are more than 100000 people here."


    The goddess frowned, but there was no way.


    People can only expect to find Ye Xue at the beginning.


    The goddess and others have begun to search in different areas.


    But ye Yun stood still and thought.


    Since ye Xue was switched by Tianxian alliance with such ulterior motives, it proves that ye Xue is also very important to them.


    Therefore, even if the real Ye Xue is hidden in Tianxian square, there must be heavy soldiers around, or it is closer to Tianhao, the strongest of Tianxian alliance.


    Considering these, ye Yun looks at Tianhao and checks around with Tianhao as the center.


    Soon Ye Yun noticed the woman sitting not far from Tianhao, side by side with Tianxiu and wearing a hat.


    From the appearance and dress, this is Tianxiu''s wife Zhang Yuer.


    But ye Yun knew that the real Zhang yu''er was the woman in white who was constantly harmonizing Yin and Yang with others on the stage.


    In other words, this Zhang Yuer must be pretending.


    In addition, Zhang Yuer sat in place with a hat. He didn''t say a word or even move, which is contrary to Zhang Yuer''s publicity and high-profile character.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun tried to release her spiritual power and perceive the woman.


    But it was found that the hat worn by this woman was the same as that worn by dilongyan, which could shield all the exploration of spiritual power.


    This makes Ye Yun more and more sure that this woman is her sister Ye Xue.


    It''s just that the breath is shielded at the moment, and it should be the acupoint sealed for action and speech. You can only sit in place.


    Tianxiu is sitting next to her, and Tianhao is not far from her.


    Next, ye Yun found that the second elder, who made him feel very wrong, looked at her from time to time.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun walked towards the woman.


    With Ye Yun''s constant approach, there is even a familiar feeling in his heart.


    This familiar feeling appears in the subconscious.


    This makes Ye Yun more determined. This is Ye Xue in front of him.


    Ye Yun did not rush to rob, but called the two CHILDES black and white.


    After getting Ye Yun''s voice transmission, the two young masters of black and white made a direct move.


    Their cultivation was very strong, so they almost came to the woman in an instant.


    "Presumptuous, who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Tianxiu, who was close to the woman with a hat, first reacted and subconsciously exclaimed.


    In this regard, the black and white childe were too lazy to reply, and the black childe slapped Tianxiu to the ground.


    As for Mr. Bai, he grabbed the hat woman and was ready to take it away.


    "How dare you rob people in our Tianxian square? I think you are tired of living!"


    There are many bright guards and dark guards around the Douli woman.


    At the moment, they rushed towards Mr. Bai and were ready to take back the Douli woman.


    But before they could get close to the white childe, the black childe opened his bow from left to right, and with a big mouth, he pulled them out directly.


    After all, whether you are a black childe or a white childe, you can have the same strength as Tianhao and others. Can these bodyguards resist.


    Another point is that the second elder who has been paying attention to this place, although his face is iron green, did not rush.


    The sudden human snatching mutation here immediately attracted the attention of more than 100000 people in Tianxian square.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are focused here.


    At this time, ye Yun, goddess and earth also came forward and stood with the two CHILDES, black and white.


    As for the invincible pretending to be poisoned and dilongyan hiding in the crowd with a huge hat, he did not stand up for the time being according to Ye Yun''s requirements.


    If Tianxian alliance only fills in a top strong man, the black and white CHILDES can cope with it.


    If Tianxian alliance has other hidden cards, zhenwudi and dilongyan will act as ye Yun''s cards.


    "Who are you? How dare you act so recklessly in our Tianxian square?"


    Tianhao also saw it. His narrowed eyes were full of murderous anger.


    At this time, Tianxian alliance had already ambushed around, and some big bodyguards came to surround the whole Tianxian square.


    As for the ten elders and nearly a hundred deacons of Tianxian League, they are not neglected at the moment, and they are ready one by one.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not leave in a hurry, but faced Tianhao and replied, "I am the person who wrote to you!"


    Boom!


    Ye Yun''s words, naturally, set off an uproar in Tianxian square.


    Until just now, people still believed that the person who wrote to Tianxian alliance was just playing a prank.


    In front of the powerful celestial alliance, they dare not do it at all.


    Now they are really gone, but what makes people wonder is that their letter is to save Ye Xue, but they have watched Ye Xue reconciled by Yin and Yang for dozens of times and remain calm.


    Then when ye Xue was about to be tossed to death, she suddenly became angry, and the object of the robbery was Tianxiu''s fiancee Zhang yu''er.


    What on earth is this?


    "It''s him!"


    Among the crowd, Lin hang, who has reconciled Yin and Yang with the woman in white and has upgraded well in all aspects, naturally recognized Ye Yun at a glance.


    Indeed, wherever he went, he was beaten in the face by Ye Yun.


    Many other people also recognized Ye Yun and his party.


    Although Ye Yun and others came to the real God city for only three days, it was a great sensation whether they saved zhenling''er, or the super loser of the auction, or showed their hands and feet at Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer''s wedding banquet yesterday.

 Chapter 3760

    As for fame, it naturally spreads far away.


    But even so, no one will connect the writer with Ye Yun and others.


    "It''s you. Today you really dare to jump out, but after jumping out, you beat my son and robbed my daughter-in-law. Isn''t it authentic?"


    Tianhao walked several steps towards the front, and the cold feeling in his eyes has become stronger and stronger.


    "Take your daughter-in-law? Hehe, hehe, it''s time. Are you still going to hide your ears and steal the bell? Where is your daughter-in-law? This is Ye Xue. As for your son''s blocking, it''s time to fight."


    Ye Yun''s words suddenly had a feeling of no surprise.


    Everyone is not blind. Who doesn''t know that the woman in white on the stage is Ye Xue who just came out of the astrolabe array.


    And there have been dozens of big men who have reconciled Yin and Yang, and the upgrading in all aspects is very significant.


    I''m sure it''s Ye Xue.


    The woman with a hat beside Ye Yun is obviously Zhang Yuer.


    After all, they also attended the wedding of Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer yesterday.


    However, for ye Yun''s words, the faces of the ten elders were suddenly gloomy, especially those of the two elders.


    Tianhao also suddenly frowned, but soon stretched his mouth and pretended to sneer: "should I say you have a problem in your brain, or should I say you are blind? Ye Xue is clearly on this stage, but you say my daughter-in-law is Ye Xue. What''s your heart?"


    "Yes, the boy looked very smart a few days ago. How can he be stupid today? Can''t he even use his eyes?"


    "Yes, I have used my mental power to detect it. Ye Xue on the stage has never changed her face at all, and the most important thing is that she just came out of the astrolabe array. How can she cheat?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the crowd below, various voices of doubt and ridicule also sounded one after another.


    Lin hang, in particular, stood up and said loudly and firmly, "this boy must have been kicked by a donkey in the brain. Apart from others, the improvement of dozens of us who have reconciled Yin and Yang with women in white is obvious to all. In addition to Ye Xue, who has immortal constitution, who can make us upgrade so greatly?"


    More people began to nod, and then looked at Ye Yun as if looking at a sand sculpture.


    Just for this, ye Yun is too lazy to explain anything.


    He strode forward and gently took down the hat on the woman''s head.


    A face as like as two peas Zhang Yuer.


    This makes everyone more determined. Ye Yun made a mistake. He robbed Zhang Yuer.


    However, ye Yun''s complexion did not change at all, but released her spiritual power. This substantial general spiritual power, after ingesting it into the woman, even prompted her face to change constantly.


    Zhang Yuer turned into leaf snow.


    At this moment, people were completely confused.


    Looking at the stand, the woman in white who has reconciled Yin and Yang with many people is also like Ye Xue.


    Why did two leaves of snow come out all at once?


    Many people subconsciously look at Tianhao with puzzled eyes.


    They need an explanation.


    In this regard, Tianhao suddenly laughed.


    He didn''t seem to be prepared to hide any more. He even looked at Ye Yun with some appreciation and said, "I didn''t expect that you found me with such painstaking efforts. I have to say that your vision is still very good."


    This is tantamount to directly admitting that the woman around Ye Yun is the real Ye Xue.


    His words surprised everyone even more.


    If the woman next to Ye Yun is Ye Xue, who is the woman in white who has reconciled Yin and Yang with dozens of people on the stage?


    Moreover, if the woman in white is not ye Xue, why can these dozens of people, whether cultivation, spiritual strength or even physique, be upgraded after being reconciled with dozens of yin and Yang?


    "Tianmeng Lord, since you admit that the woman around the boy is the real Ye Xue, who was the one who reconciled Yin and Yang with us on the stage just now?"


    One of the elders who had just reconciled Yin and Yang with the woman in white couldn''t help asking.


    Others subconsciously looked at Tianhao for questioning.


    "If my guess is right, the woman in white should be Zhang Yuer."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth.


    Although up to now, ye Yun can''t see through how Zhang Yuer can easily become Ye Xue, the result has been relatively certain.


    It''s just that people can''t accept Ye Yun''s words, especially the big guys who have reconciled Yin and Yang with women in white just now.


    They basically attended the sky show and Zhang Yuer''s wedding yesterday. Naturally, they knew Zhang Yuer.


    Zhang Yuer had a good appearance and figure, but because the black devil''s physique was awakened, she was covered with black veins, which made her ugly to some horror.


    They have released their mental strength now, including just now. They can''t see that the woman in white is made of Zhang Yuer''s easy face.


    Moreover, although Zhang Yuer has a rare black devil constitution, it is absolutely impossible to greatly improve the spiritual strength and physique of dozens of people by relying on the harmony of yin and Yang.


    But facing the more confused eyes of the people, Tianhao nodded.


    Even, he looked at Ye Yun''s eyes and appreciated them more. He said, "I didn''t expect that you not only have good eyes, but also have a high IQ. Are you willing to worship under my door and be a domestic slave under my command?"


    Tianhao''s words seemed to be a great favor to Ye Yuntian.


    And waving it, a strange gas roared towards the woman in white.


    This gas envelops the woman in white and removes a layer of easy look from her body.


    The woman in white suddenly changed from ye Xue, who was originally amazing and beautiful, to Zhang Yuer, who was amazing and ugly.


    "Tianmeng Lord, you are Li daitaojiang. Fake Ye Xue bought us. As for the harmony of yin and Yang, I need an explanation!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce opened his mouth and questioned first, with a look of anger that could not be concealed.


    Thinking of such an ugly woman who reconciled Yin and Yang just now, he felt that his stomach turned upside down and wanted to vomit well.


    "Yes, I hope tianmeng Lord can give us an explanation!"


    "Play with us like this, give your explanation quickly!"


    The president of the Liu family chamber of Commerce and the president of the Lin family chamber of commerce also spoke angrily one after another.


    As for the dozens of other bigwigs who have reconciled Yin and Yang with Zhang Yuer, they also look at Tianhao angrily.


    A feeling of great humiliation.


    There are dozens of big men who have not had time to reconcile Yin and Yang with Zhang Yuer. At the moment, their faces are even more ugly.


    Because they have paid all their money, wouldn''t it be too bad if they didn''t reconcile Yin and Yang?


    But they can''t reconcile them with the ugly and terrible Zhang Yuer''s Yin and Yang.


    Obviously, Tianhao has succeeded in provoking public anger at the moment.

 Chapter 3761

    If it weren''t for Tianhao''s high status and strong strength, this is still his territory. People are afraid they would have fought long ago.


    "Explain? You also deserve to explain? Let me ask you, after harmonizing Yin and Yang with Zhang yu''er, have you upgraded your spiritual strength and physique? If the goal is achieved, why do you care about the process?"


    Tianhao is not afraid at all.


    There is some truth in the words.


    However, dozens of bigwigs who had reconciled Yin and Yang with Zhang Yuer still ate the nausea of flies.


    As for the dozens of big men who haven''t had time to reconcile Yin and Yang, their hearts are even more disgusting, because the flies are in front of them, they haven''t started eating, but they have to eat.


    "No, I don''t accept it. Although we have upgraded, you have serious fraud. I ask for a refund!"


    Finally, the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce couldn''t help saying.


    He offered the highest price, which was a lot of money for their whole chamber of Commerce.


    If it''s the real Ye Xue who reconciles Yin and Yang, he still thinks it''s worth it, but now he tells him it''s Zhang Yuer, he really can''t accept it.


    "Yes, refund!"


    "Strongly request a refund!"


    "Give us a full refund immediately!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dozens of bigwigs agreed.


    If they can really get a refund, they can reconcile Yin and Yang with Zhang Yuer for nothing. They can still accept it.


    Just for this, Tianhao sneered directly.


    "Refund you spicy next door!"


    Then, Tianhao broke the foul language directly.


    These words made the faces of dozens of big men very ugly.


    Which one of them is not a dignified figure, and has he ever been so insulted in public?


    Although their status can not be compared with Tianhao, each of them is a force that can not be underestimated, and even enough to shake the whole Tianxian alliance.


    "Heavenly alliance Lord, you''ve gone too far. You''d better apologize now!"


    The president of the Li chamber of Commerce narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Sorry, you''re spicy next door!"


    However, Tianhao scolded again.


    "Good, good. Aren''t you afraid that dozens of us will unite against your celestial alliance?"


    The face of the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce was livid, and he was really angry.


    The presidents of the other two chambers of Commerce and dozens of bosses nodded heavily, and looked at Tianhao very badly.


    They don''t understand why Tianhao doesn''t want to seek help from others when facing the threat from ye Yun and others, but takes the initiative to offend them. What is it for?


    Kicked in the head by a donkey? Or was it bitten by a dog?


    "Fight against the celestial alliance? Hehe, hehe, please feel the blood of your body first. In addition to the flowing blood, what else comes out!"


    Tianhao looked disdainful and spoke coldly.


    This sentence shocked the presidents of the three major chambers of Commerce and dozens of big men. They subconsciously perceived it, and suddenly the whole person was bad.


    They found that in addition to their blood, there was some strange black gas in their blood.


    Many people remember that after they reconciled Yin and Yang with Zhang Yuer, in addition to enhancing their spiritual strength and physique, they did have these strange black Qi in their bodies.


    However, at that time, these black gases only flowed in their bodies, and the amount was very small.


    I don''t know when the number surged and entered the blood.


    Subconsciously, everyone wants to exclude the black Qi from their blood.


    After all, blood is a very important part. How can other substances exist?


    Besides, this black gas can be guessed with your toes. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    "It''s useless. The black gas has gone deep into your blood. It''s impossible for you to exclude it. Even the more you reject them, the more powerful they will surge. At that time, it may not only occupy your blood, but even penetrate into your bone marrow."


    Tianhao gave a cold hum and said again.


    At the same time, the faces of dozens of big men became more and more gloomy.


    Because, as Tianhao said, all their attempts can''t exclude these black Qi from their blood.


    With their attempts, more and more black gas really began to invade the bones.


    "Old man, what is this black gas?"


    The president of the Li family chamber of Commerce was so angry that he directly wanted to tear his face with Tianhao.


    Others also looked at Tianhao and their eyes were full of resentment.


    "Since you have asked sincerely, I can also tell you mercifully that this black gas is not only the black devil gas in Zhang Yuer''s body, but also a kind of poison gas. This black gas can promote all aspects of you to upgrade in a short time, but also make you die soon."


    After a pause, Tianhao then said, "of course, I have an antidote in my hand. As long as you are obedient, I can give you the antidote."


    Tianhao''s words surprised everyone.


    It turned out that Li daitaojiang, who spared no effort to think, was for this purpose.


    He not only wants to make money from these big men, but also controls their people and makes these big men become puppets of his Tianhao.


    No wonder Tianhao was so confident just now, because after these bosses reconciled Yin and Yang with Zhang Yuer, the result was doomed.


    The presidents of the three major chambers of Commerce and dozens of big men who have reconciled Yin and Yang have completely collapsed at the moment.


    They hated Tianhao in their heart, but they didn''t dare to show it in their face.


    "You just dared to speak irrationally to me. Now kneel down and slap yourself three times!"


    Tianhao has looked to the president of the Li family chamber of Commerce and said in a completely commanding tone.


    The president of the Li family chamber of Commerce was naturally angry. However, what was his status and how he was willing to kneel down in public and slap himself in the face.


    But thinking of his life being held by Tianhao, he didn''t dare to resist. He was stuck there. He didn''t know how to do well.


    "Lao Li, get down on your knees and smoke. Now the Lord of tianmeng is a kitchen knife, and we are just fish on the kitchen board. Where is the qualification to resist?"


    "Yes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Since we have reconciled the Yin and Yang on our backs, we have to accept the fact that we have become the puppet of the tianmeng Lord. After all, our old lives are now held in the palm of the hand of the tianmeng Lord. It''s better to live than die!"


    The presidents of the other two chambers of commerce also urged.


    However, the president of the Li chamber of Commerce had to kneel down and smoke three.


    Even the presidents of the three chambers of Commerce gave in, and dozens of other leaders who had reconciled Yin and Yang naturally dared not neglect, and lowered their arrogant heads one by one in front of Tianhao.


    Those dozens of big men who haven''t had time to reconcile Yin and yang are very happy in their hearts.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Yun with grateful eyes.


    Fortunately, ye Yun stood up directly and exposed the truth in time.


    Otherwise, they will reconcile Yin and Yang with Zhang Yuer and become the puppets of Tianhao.


    However, it was too early for them to be happy after all, because Tianhao didn''t intend to let them go at all.

 Chapter 3762

    "Dozens of you, take out all the valuable things from your body, and supervise dozens of them who haven''t had time to reconcile Yin and Yang. Immediately go to reconcile Yin and Yang with Zhang Yuer."


    Tianhao''s words made dozens of big men who had not had time to reconcile Yin and Yang suddenly collapse.


    As for the dozens of big men who have completed the reconciliation of yin and Yang, they naturally dare not neglect.


    What does money count in front of life?


    They took out all the valuable things in the space ring without hesitation.


    And began to supervise the reconciliation of yin and Yang of dozens of other big men.


    We should know that they are much higher than dozens of other big men in terms of status and strength, and they want to become puppets together, so they work very hard in supervision.


    As a result, dozens of other bigwigs were forced to reconcile Yin and Yang with Zhang Yuer on the stage.


    On the other side, Tianhao has looked at Ye Yun again.


    "How are you thinking? You must know that it''s your great honor to be my domestic slave, and your future is unlimited."


    Tianhao asks Ye Yun again.


    "Consider your spicy next door!"


    Ye Yun also burst foul language.


    These words made Tianhao look ugly.


    "I give you a great chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it, so I can only kill you. But before I kill you, I''m a little strange. What does this leaf snow have to do with you? Why did you save her regardless of life and death?"


    Tianhao asked somewhat puzzled.


    "She is my sister!"


    Ye Yun did not continue to hide anything, and there was no need to hide it.


    At this time, ye Xue''s acupoints were also untied by Ye Yun and could speak and move.


    "Brother!"


    Ye Xue cried out, sobbing and hugged Ye Yun.


    When she went to the world of the five elements for ye Yun, she couldn''t help crying.


    In the past year in Tianxian League, she was treated like a tripod furnace and didn''t cry.


    Even when she was sent into the astrolabe array to bear the star power that made her miserable, she couldn''t help crying.


    But now in the face of Ye Yun, she can''t help it anymore. She cries like a child.


    Although she always believed that ye Yun would come to save her!


    "I''m here today. No one can move you. No one can bully you in the future!"


    Ye Yun patted Ye Xue''s head with an unspeakable firmness.


    The crowd sighed.


    Although Ye Yun and ye Xue are both surnamed ye, who would have thought that they were brothers and sisters?


    After all, there are too many people surnamed Ye. There are 80 million without a hundred million.


    If ye Xue is really Ye Yun''s sister, it is reasonable for ye Yun to come to rescue.


    Ye Yun''s words surprised Tianhao.


    A year ago, a little man named shacang came to Tianxian alliance to send Ye Xue to heaven.


    At that time, according to Sha Cang, ye Xue was just a person from the lower world.


    Originally, Tianhao didn''t care about the people in the lower world at all, but after a little perception, he was pleasantly surprised to find that ye Xue''s constitution is really against the sky.


    Let alone the lower bound, even if we look at the five elements world, ye Xue is also standing at the peak of his physique.


    With the passage of time, Tianhao found that ye Xue''s physique kept going against the sky, creating more surprises for him.


    What really shocked Tianhao is that if ye Xue is from the lower world, ye Xue''s brother Ye Yun must also be from the lower world.


    How can a lower bound person get to this point?


    Tianhao is unbelievable.


    Of course, if Tianhao knows that ye Yuncai has only risen to the five elements world in one year, he will reach the current level. I''m afraid it''s not so simple as unbelievable, but the world outlook will collapse.


    "You say she is your sister, she is your sister? Hehe, I also say she is my daughter!"


    Tianhao decided not to admit it.


    In turn, he continued: "besides, even if she is really your sister, we have spared no effort to cultivate her in Tianxian League this year. She is the person of our Tianxian League. She should do anything for our Tianxian League, and even say that we should die in Tianxian League."


    Tianhao''s words are also unreasonable.


    In this regard, ye Yun was too lazy to say anything, but just made an action of inviting war against Tianhao.


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, we''ll see. Today I must take my sister safely unless I die!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    The voice is not heroic, but it makes Ye Xue cry more.


    Is moved to cry.


    "And me, I want to see who dares to move sister Ye Xue with my goddess!"


    The goddess stepped out and stood in front of Ye Yun.


    For a long time, the goddess has been indifferent to other women close to Ye Yun.


    Even the original flower sister, the goddess''s attitude is not very good.


    But for ye Xue, the goddess often smiles at each other, even better than her own sister.


    According to the goddess, ye Xue should have a high status.


    I once guessed that ye Xue was the most critical piece on the chessboard that day.


    "I think you''re familiar. It turns out that you once sneaked into our celestial alliance and tried to kill me!"


    Tianxiu fixed her eyes on the goddess and suddenly said.


    Indeed, before the five elements world met Ye Yun, the goddess came to Tianxian alliance headquarters by herself. Originally, she wanted to kill Tianxiu. As a result, she found that Tianxiu was protected by experts and failed.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t kill you at the beginning!"


    In this regard, the goddess also did not continue to hide and directly admitted.


    "And me!"


    And then, the soil also stood up, the voice was not loud, but the tone was firm enough.


    She has no friendship with Ye Xue and even met for the first time, but since Ye Xue is Ye Yun''s sister, she will do anything to protect her.


    "And me!"


    Fifteen shouted.


    He has good talent, but because he is very young, his cultivation is not very eye-catching.


    But this does not affect his duty to stand up.


    Just like many times, when he faced the crisis of life and death, even if the enemy was too strong, ye Yun still stood up without hesitation.


    "And us!"


    The last to speak was the two young masters of black and white.


    They finished their words, one left and one right, blocking Ye Yun and others behind.


    The momentum on the body also erupted wildly.


    That is the breath of God''s heaven.


    With the outbreak of these two smells, the scene was a sensation.


    Obviously, they are aware of the power of the black and white childe.


    At the same time, I was also very surprised at the strength of the two CHILDES.


    "Look at the breath of these two people. Their accomplishments seem to have reached the realm of God and heaven. Should they be able to go hand in hand with the three top strongmen such as Tianhao?"


    "It should be. The appearance of one such character is very shocking. Now there are two at once. It''s really shocking!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of exclamation continued for a long time.

 Chapter 3763

    This time, even many high-level officials in Tianxian alliance frowned.


    The words of the two top powers really make them a little dignified.


    But it''s just dignified, because they have bigger cards.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such powerful two cards, but if you only have these two cards, I''m afraid it''s a little insufficient!"


    Tianhao spoke with disdain in his tone.


    Between words, his breath burst out and reached the realm of God.


    Although it is only the primary level of God''s heaven, countless people frown.


    In particular, zhenwudi and dilongyan among the crowd widened their eyes.


    As one of the three top powers in Zhenshen realm, zhenwudi and dilongyan''s accomplishments have reached the primary level of Shentian realm for a long time.


    And Tianhao, cultivation just reached the ten Heaven of the Divine Land realm.


    But even so, Tianhao''s combat effectiveness is not empty. It is really invincible and any one of dilongyan.


    Because of his strong physique, he has a strong ability to fight beyond his level.


    Now, Tianhao has completed the upgrade and has reached the primary level of shentianjing.


    This shows that any one of zhenwudi and dilongyan will no longer be the opponent of Tianhao.


    This shows that in the future, the true God domain will no longer be the juxtaposition of the three peak strongmen, but the super peak strongman Tianhao.


    At the same time, the black and white childe also frowned.


    If Tianhao stays in the ten Heaven of the divine land, then either of them has the strength to fight Tianhao.


    But now, I''m afraid they have to add them together to fight Tianhao.


    Unless they show their true shape, they can fight Tianhao alone.


    But if they show their true shape, it will cause too much sensation. It is a very dangerous thing to lead the people of Tianmo clan.


    They can''t show their true shape until they are in a desperate situation of life and death.


    "Ally leader, you should be able to contain the black and white people. The remaining young people are scum. I''m afraid any of our elders can subdue them in an instant and rob Ye Xue back!"


    One of the elders of the celestial alliance spoke and said that he was determined to win.


    In this regard, Tianhao nodded with satisfaction and was ready to take action at the next moment.


    Just waiting for him to make a real move, one couldn''t help standing up.


    It''s invincible.


    "I''m afraid you forgot me? I''m willing to help young master Ye!"


    What an invincible opening.


    But his words made Tianhao and a group of elders of Tianxian alliance sneer.


    "You old man, in fact, don''t stand up today. I''ll find you after solving the black and white people!"


    Tianhao glanced at him coldly, and then said, "if I guess right, you should have been poisoned. A poisoned person is too busy to care about himself. What qualifications do you have to stand up?"


    All the top leaders of Tianxian alliance are also sneering.


    They all know that Tianhao has bought all the elders of zhenshengu for a long time, and after the arrival of the invincible today, the Yintang is black and shaking. It is obvious that he has been poisoned successfully.


    Just the next moment, what made them feel bad was that the really invincible Yintang no longer blackened, his face returned to normal, and he straightened his waist and no longer looked shaky.


    It seems that there is no poisoning at all.


    "Pretending to be poisoned for so long is really a little tired!"


    Really invincible opened his mouth, and the words made the top leaders of Tianhao and Tianxian alliance frown instantly.


    It was not until this time that they noticed that the ten elders in the valley of true God who had been bribed by them did not come today.


    "Don''t look for it. The ten bastards you bought have gone to hell!"


    It''s invincible to look at Tianhao, said the cold voice.


    For Tianhao, he is already ready to fight.


    Not only because I want to help Ye Yun.


    And the one who was going to take his baby granddaughter zhenlinger a few days ago is from Tianxian alliance.


    Tianhao is the man behind the bribery of the top ten elders to harm him.


    These hatred have made zheninvincible face to face with Tianhao''s life and death.


    Moreover, according to the information obtained, it is speculated that the so-called amazing plan to be carried out by Tianhao today may also be aimed at their real divine valley.


    True invincible, of course, will not wait to die, but will fight with all his strength.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to be seen through by you, and you weren''t poisoned. It''s really a bit tricky."


    Tianhao sighed, but after a pause, he continued: "but it''s just a little tricky. Do you really think the overall situation has been reversed by you?"


    With Tianhao''s words, a burst of applause sounded.


    From Earth tiger rock and master Duoduo.


    "Yes, the overall situation is unstoppable, and today''s amazing plan must also be implemented."


    The opening of the earth tiger rock looks like a must.


    As for master Duoduo, he looked at zhenwudi with sharp eyes and said: "tianmeng Lord, you can solve the black and white two. This is really invincible. Give it to me and Huyan."


    "You deserve it?"


    Hearing the words of master Duoduo and dilongyan, the invincible subconsciously exclaimed.


    It seems to have been greatly insulted.


    In fact, it is.


    Because although dihuyan and master Duoduo are the No. 2 and No. 3 figures of dimen, they are far from the No. 1 figure of dilongyan.


    Nature is far from being invincible.


    And at their level, the gap is irreparable.


    Not to mention the two of earth tiger rock and master Duoduo, even if ten more of their level existence work together, they should not be really invincible opponents.


    This is not only the idea in the heart of zheninvincible, but also the idea in the hearts of other people.


    People even suspected that the land tiger rock and master Duoduo were out of their minds and dared to release such arrogant words.


    "True Valley leader, it''s too early for you to say this now. As I said just now, Hu Yan and I have not only improved our accomplishments during this period of time, but also mastered the total unique skills. Now we are the strongest combat power of the underground gate. The so-called three people should look at each other with new eyes. Now we are not the two of us before."


    Master duo gave a cold hum and said with great pride.


    Beside it, land tiger rock nodded solemnly.


    But their words made the onlookers frown.


    They said that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day, and they could not refute it.


    But they said that now they are the strongest fighting power of the earth gate. Where is the Earth Dragon Rock, which ranks the leader of the earth gate, the three top strongmen in the true God domain together with Tianhao and zhenwudi?


    Thinking of this, many people are more confused. Why didn''t dilongyan come on such an important occasion today?


    Thinking of yesterday''s wedding between Tianxiu and Zhang Yuer, dilongyan also didn''t come. People felt more and more strange.

 Chapter 3764

    It seems that he saw the doubts of the people. At the moment, the earth tiger rock was not ready to hide anything. He scoffed: "you don''t have to guess. I can tell you truthfully that the sand sculpture in the Earth Dragon Rock has no combat power and has become waste."


    Such words from the land tiger rock caused a greater uproar.


    You know, dilongyan is one of the three top combat forces. The absolute master of the earth gate suddenly has no combat power and becomes a waste?


    Besides, Dilong rock is the brother of rehu rock. Is it serious that rehu rock says that Dilong rock is a sand sculpture?


    "The man who knows the current affairs is a hero, but the sand sculpture in dilongyan is a little ignorant of the current affairs, so I poisoned him. Now he is probably living in prison and even dead."


    The land tiger paused and then said: "But what does it matter if he doesn''t die? Now he''s just a waste with no strength to bind chickens, and he has to bear the torture of severe poison and various wounds from his body all the time. Death is a relief for him. He has become history and will eventually be submerged in the long river of history, but I want to ascend and become the new master of the earth gate and take territory The door moves to a new height. "


    The land tiger rock is full of pride, but he doesn''t know that it is his son''s little leopard who may die miserably at any time.


    And dilongyan was in the crowd. Looking at the relentless nonsense of rehuyan, his anger erupted.


    At this time, master Duoduo also stepped forward. Regardless of shame, she held the hand of land tiger rock and said with great appreciation or even admiration: "That''s right. Dilongyan, an old man with good strength, is too old to be aggressive. He is an old waste. Only tiger rock is really bold, means and ruthless. After all, he is a person who can achieve great things. He deserves my love and is more suitable to spend the rest of his life with me."


    Dihuyan and master Duoduo sing and flirting. At a glance, they really seem to be two old dogs in collusion!


    "So that''s why you''ve always been a good sect leader for your ruthless harm?"


    Beside Dilong rock, toad demon Yin and Yang could not help but stand out first.


    Once the toad devil Yin and Yang was also a devil that people were afraid of. In order to achieve some goals, the means were cruel and ruthless.


    But he knew that it was better for a pig and a dog not to repay his kindness.


    Whether ye Yun or dilongyan is kind to him, he has a grateful heart and strives to repay the dripping kindness when Yongquan has a chance in the future.


    Therefore, he was very angry and disgusted at the pair of dog men and women who showed their love on the stage.


    "Well, how dare you come out? Do you want to repeat the mistakes of the sand sculpture in Dilong rock?"


    Master Duoduo took a cold look at the toad demon Yin and Yang, and the killing intention on his face was very strong.


    As for the nearby earth tiger rock, after a few crazy touches on master Duoduo, he also looked at the toad magic Yin and Yang. His tone was also cold and not like the world: "I thought you knew the current affairs, but now it seems that you are a fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. How can you be a genius? You''re not going to die young!"


    Between the words of the land tiger rock, directly hit it with one palm.


    The huge palm print with incomparable terrible energy roared towards the toad demon Yin and Yang with lightning speed.


    With this blow, he used all his strength directly. It can be seen that the killing heart is very heavy. It is bound to beat the toad demon Yin and Yang directly into meat mud, which completely solves this small hidden danger.


    Just at the critical moment, a man wearing a hat next to him shot.


    He was so fast that he stood in front of the toad demon Yin and Yang in the blink of an eye.


    Just waving your right hand at will will will directly crush the palm print containing the power of terror.


    "Who are you? How dare you mind your own business?"


    Earth tiger rock was very angry when he found that someone helped toad magic Yin and yang to block his blow.


    He suddenly looked at the man and found that although the man was covered with a huge hat, he still had a familiar feeling.


    Next to him, master Duoduo also saw it, and his heart suddenly burst out inexplicably.


    Many other people also subconsciously see it.


    They don''t understand who dares to stand up and help toad evil Yin and Yang.


    Because it''s almost against the whole door.


    However, some people were surprised at the strength of the man with a hat, who could block a palm print released by the earth tiger rock at will. Is it a mortal?


    The hat man didn''t reply. He just lifted the hat he was wearing off his head.


    A face full of cold and anger came into the eyes of rehu rock and master Duoduo, as well as everyone.


    As the face unfolded, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Then there was the sound of constant exclamation.


    Because everyone recognized that the old man was no other than dilongyan.


    One of the three top powers of the true God domain, the absolute master of the earth gate.


    At the same time, it is also a few sand sculptures in the mouth of rehu rock and master Duoduo, which have become disabled or even dead.


    "How is that possible?"


    The earth tiger rock exclaimed in disbelief.


    He was absolutely sure that dilongyan was poisoned and had no antidote.


    He''s still in prison.


    Why did it come out all of a sudden?


    And depending on the situation, there was no poison in the body, and the cultivation was completely recovered.


    "This is not true, absolutely not true!"


    Master Duoduo rubbed his eyes, obviously afraid to accept the fact.


    Even nearby, the Tianhao who was going to fight with the two CHILDES, black and white, was puzzled and widened his eyes.


    Then I looked at master Duoduo and land tiger rock with some disappointment.


    Master Duoduo and the earth tiger rock have assured him more than once that the Earth Dragon Rock has been completely controlled and is now a waste man. If it were not for the existence of a treasure from the Earth Dragon Rock, it would have sent the Earth Dragon Rock to hell.


    But who would have thought that at this critical moment, Dilong rock jumped out.


    Although in fact, with the jump of dilongyan, the overall situation was not affected.


    "You two shameless bastards here, can''t I believe it when I see it intact?"


    Di Longyan looked at them with a mocking face.


    The hatred in my heart turned more and more.


    "I remember that before today''s arrival, I specially went to the prison and asked the guards. They said that you were still locked in there. Even your breath was very weak and you were about to die."


    Tiger rock suddenly opened its mouth.


    Even though dilongyan had stood in front of him alive, he still couldn''t believe it.


    He also has great trust in the guards of the prison, that is, his confidants, who can''t cheat him.


    "Hehe, didn''t you see the little leopard today?"


    Toad devil Yin and Yang was the first to speak, and his face showed a strong color of ridicule.

 Chapter 3765

    The words made the earth tiger rock stunned first, and his face immediately cooled down.


    Today, he really didn''t see the little leopard. Even just now, he said to master Duoduo that the little leopard didn''t know where to go.


    Can it be said that the little leopard


    After all, the little leopard is his favorite son and his most talented son. Even in the future, he still has the idea to leave the door to the little leopard.


    "The one in the prison is not the sect leader, but the little leopard who has been changed."


    The toad continued to speak.


    This words, let the land tiger rock completely collapse.


    Although he had just guessed this, there was still a strong depression and worry after hearing the certain words of toad devil Yin and Yang.


    Because according to the prison guard''s confidant, the land leopard should be more dangerous and less auspicious now.


    Even before he left today, he told the confidant of the prison guard that he must not stop torturing him. It''s nothing to torture him to death. It''s a big deal. Don''t want the treasure.


    Because as long as the startling plan can be implemented smoothly, the benefits he gets will not be comparable to that treasure.


    "Old and immortal, little leopard is your nephew. You are so close to your flesh and blood that you can do it?"


    Instead, the earth tiger rock suddenly looked at the Earth Dragon Rock and asked with almost gnashing teeth.


    This question made Di Longyan laugh and said: "Dear nephew? Hehe, it''s ridiculous. When he tortured me and abused me, did he ever regard me as his uncle? As for the word close to flesh and blood, you are the least qualified to say. I think I have always been very kind and caring for you, but you poisoned me and killed me for your own selfish desires. Have you ever thought of some flesh and blood affection "Did you ever have the slightest scruples when you started?"


    In response to the rhetorical question of Dilong rock, rehu rock is of course speechless.


    Master Duoduo, looking at dilongyan, was full of killing intention. He said in a cold voice: "tiger rock, we don''t talk nonsense with him anymore. You and I join hands to directly use the joint attack stunt to kill him and avoid future trouble!"


    After a pause, she continued, "in this way, the door will still be ours, and only we can take the door to a new height."


    Tiger rock nodded heavily.


    He looked at Dilong rock again, and his eyes could almost spit out fire: "Old and immortal, I have to say, it''s surprising that you can escape from the prison and replace my son leopard with a civet cat for a crown prince. But what''s the use of this? If you escape from the real world directly after you come out, or even hide your name, you may be able to spend the rest of your life safely, but you shouldn''t stand again today Come out, because from the moment you stand out, you are doomed to die! "


    "Well, you two are blind self-confidence, so let''s put your horses together. Let me see what the total stunt that makes you proud is. By the way, I will make you deeply and thoroughly understand that you are never worth mentioning in front of me. Looking at the door, only I am worthy of being the real master!"


    There was also a strong and incomparable sense of war in dilongyan''s eyes.


    Battle open.


    It was almost a battle with Tianhao and the two CHILDES, black and white, at the same time.


    And at this time, really invincible is idle.


    "Hehe, didn''t you elders jump up and down just now? Now let''s put your horse here and let me have a good look at how many kilograms you have!"


    Really invincible directly to the top ten elders of Tianxian League and hook your fingers.


    At the next moment, except for the strange two elders, the other nine elders of Tianxian League moved together.


    They stood in nine directions and surrounded the real invincible.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t want to die, let''s fight together and kill the really invincible old man!"


    In the sky, Tian Hao, who was fighting with the two CHILDES black and white, suddenly opened his mouth to the 100 big men below who had completed the reconciliation of yin and Yang.


    In this regard, although the 100 big men were reluctant, they still had to come forward and surround the real invincible.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    In order to survive, they have no choice but to be willing puppets of Tianhao.


    Moreover, although it is really invincible and powerful, in their view, the nine elders of Tianxian League and their 100 bosses may not be rivals.


    The battle scene was magnificent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there has been no war of this level in the realms for many years.


    The three major forces, the three major chambers of Commerce, and the existence of the pinnacle of dozens of forces are all fighting together.


    Ye Yun''s eyes are constantly wandering on the two people.


    One is the mysterious and unfathomable old man who appeared at the Shenchi auction. His breath makes both the black and white CHILDES very afraid of scar.


    At this moment, the old man with scar''s eyes are also fixed on the two sons of black and white who are fighting with Tianhao.


    Ye Yun is very worried that he will make a sudden move, so he has been observing closely. If he finds that the old man with scar makes any rash move, he will send a message to the two CHILDES of black and white at the first time to make them prepare early.


    The other is the second elder who has made Ye Yun feel something wrong since he came out.


    Today''s second elder is the only one of all the elders of Tianxian league who didn''t fight. He looks calm and looks like he''s sitting on the Diaoyutai, as if everything is still under control.


    However, his eyes will also take a look at the fighting everywhere from time to time. It can be vaguely seen that there is a fleeting disdain in the corners of his eyes.


    It''s like a group of people standing at the top of the true God realm who are struggling in a scuffle. They don''t even get into his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s quite lively here today!"


    At the moment, I''m afraid no one noticed that a bald old donkey didn''t know when to enter Tianxian square, and even said something with a sneer.


    After his arrival, the bald donkey''s eyes were quickly fixed on Ye Yun.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that hard to hide hatred emerged on his face.


    In the battlefield, the battle is extremely fierce.


    Tianhao''s fighting ability is very strong, and after the cultivation is upgraded, it is quite invincible in the true God domain.


    At the moment, even the black-and-white CHILDES are just barely able to fight with Tianhao until 50-50.


    Both the black-and-white childe are somewhat oppressed. You know, they can''t give full play to their real strength in their current human form.


    But in such a public place, it can''t be transformed into a dragon.


    "It''s hard to imagine that such two masters have sprung up all of a sudden in the true God domain. Well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you take refuge in me immediately, kill Ye Yun, rob Ye Xue and express your loyalty, I can give you a chance to be my right hand."


    Tianhao opened his mouth and looked at the black and white CHILDES with appreciation.

 Chapter 3766

    After the implementation of his amazing plan, he still needs to do a lot of things, and he really lacks some right-hand men.


    The right and left arm mentioned here is the one with real strength.


    As for them, the elders of Tianxian League, even master Duoduo and earth tiger rock, are not qualified.


    In his opinion, the black and white CHILDES are obviously good candidates.


    But the black and white childe scoffed at this at the same time.


    What are they?


    They are dragons.


    Dragon, never give in.


    Even arrogant men can''t make them give in, let alone just this tyrant?


    Tianhao was not surprised by their sneer.


    He went on: "Don''t refuse in such a hurry. It''s not convenient for me to disclose the specific contents of the Jingtian plan, but you will know later how crazy and rebellious my Jingtian plan is. Once the Jingtian plan is successfully implemented, I will soar to the sky. As for you, as long as you follow me as my right arm, you will get great benefits in the future The future is unimaginable! "


    "Shut up!"


    "Big sand sculpture!"


    The black and white childe spoke almost at the same time.


    The abusive words finally changed Tianhao''s face.


    "Well, you don''t know what''s good or bad. You don''t even know the reason to seize the opportunity in time. Then I''ll soon make you regret. At that time, even if you kneel on the ground and cry and beg me, it''s useless. Your ending will be unimaginable miserable!"


    Tianhao said coldly, that is, he went all out to fight.


    The battle below is also very wonderful.


    The joint attack skill of dihuyan and master Duoduo is really powerful.


    There are some taboo techniques, and each joint attack stunt is a great consumption for themselves.


    After all, the two need to constantly release their original blood and fuse before they can send out a joint attack stunt.


    And the original blood is the real foundation of a person.


    They originally thought that a joint stunt was enough to hit dilongyan, or even directly send dilongyan to hell.


    But it turns out that they think too much.


    Now they have made six joint stunts, but all of them are blocked by dilongyan.


    This also shows that they sacrificed their original blood six times in a row.


    At the moment, they are pale and weak, and even stand a little shaky.


    "I thought your joint stunt was very powerful. Now it seems very general. If you have any more powerful cards, just use them. If not, I''ll announce the end of the game!"


    The cold voice of Dilong rock opened and looked into the eyes of rehu rock and master Duoduo.


    "Old man, you are more powerful than you think!"


    "Yes, we underestimated you!"


    Tiger rock and master Duoduo spoke one after another.


    They have been too conceited since they have practiced their unique skills.


    Now it seems that dilongyan can become one of the three peak combat forces in the true God domain. It really can''t be underestimated, let alone despised by them.


    The two glanced at the nine elders of Tianxian league who were fighting with zheninvincible, as well as 100 leaders from Zhenshen domain, but shook their heads.


    It can be easily seen that although the nine elders and 100 leaders of Tianxian league are numerous, there is a fundamental gap between zhenwudi and zhenwudi. It is impossible to defeat zhenwudi or even kill zhenwudi, and it seems that the defeat is only a matter of time.


    However, the earth tiger rock looked at the Tianhao above and said respectfully and anxiously, "Lord tianmeng, don''t you show your cards soon?"


    Above, Tianhao forgot to look at the battlefield below and nodded.


    "Money is the ultimate killing array. Open it to me!"


    Tianhao shouted.


    Then, he began to say something in his mouth.


    A substantiation of general runes, unexpectedly, came out of their mouths.


    And as if full of consciousness, they roared towards the four palaces around Tianxian square.


    These four palaces are the four palaces that bring together endless wealth.


    Tianhao was not prepared to open the money ultimate killing array unless it had to.


    Because the kill array has been opened, although the money forming the kill array will be quickly transformed into energy, and these energy will be continuously input into your own body, so as to greatly improve your strength in a short time.


    But at the same time, this endless wealth will no longer exist.


    But now in Tianhao''s view, it''s time to open the ultimate killing array of money.


    Accompanied by this, whether it is Tianhao, master Duoduo and earth tiger rock, or the ten elders of Tianxian alliance, they are relieved. In their view, the game is finally coming to an end.


    All troublemakers will die.


    After that, they just need to wait quietly for the opening of the amazing plan!


    With these words, the two young masters of black and white, dilongyan, zheninvincible, and the goddess, earth, fifteen, toad, demon, yin and Yang, who were watching, frowned.


    Although they have long speculated that Tianhao and others may have cards, they still can''t help getting nervous after it is confirmed that they do have cards.


    Especially seeing Tianhao and others with the opening of this card, one by one, they are determined to win, and they can guess that this card should be very rebellious.


    They didn''t know that ye Yun had already discovered the card and had let the gray ball destroy it in the dark.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Just at this time, when the gray ball came back, ye Yun was determined to speak to the black and white CHILDES and others.


    With Ye Yun''s words, everyone was relieved.


    Although they don''t know why Ye Yun is so confident, their trust in Ye Yun makes them subconsciously stop worrying.


    "Hehe, don''t worry? You don''t know the horror of the money ultimate killing array, but you will soon understand that in front of the money ultimate killing array, you are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered!"


    The condescending Tianhao opened his mouth with a sneer, and his face was full of pride and pride.


    Master duo, the ten elders of the earth tiger rock and the celestial alliance nodded fiercely. Obviously, they are also very confident in the ultimate killing array of money.


    "Stare at your dog. Well, the ultimate killing array of money starts for me!"


    Tianhao spoke loudly.


    High above him, he even suddenly raised his chin, a pair of pride to let everyone understand the power of the real big array.


    Just the next moment, with his complete urging, there was no movement around.


    This makes master Duoduo, dihuyan and others very confused.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    As for Tianhao, he also lowered his head and exclaimed in surprise. He released his mental strength and explored the four buildings not far from Tianxian square.

 Chapter 3767

    This is a detection. He''s all bad.


    He found that most of the gold and silver treasures in the four buildings were missing.


    Only a small part is left, and its internal properties and energy have completely disappeared.


    In other words, the remaining gold and silver treasures have become waste like Earth blocks.


    At the next moment, others, such as land tiger rock and master Duoduo, also subconsciously release their spiritual power towards the four buildings.


    The result is the same as Tianhao.


    They also collapsed directly.


    You know, the gold and silver treasures in these four buildings, but they almost took out all their savings for so many years, which is also an important link to start the amazing plan.


    Who could have thought that there was an accident in this link, which he thought was the safest.


    They remember that this morning, they went to four buildings to check, and the gold and silver treasures inside were still intact.


    How old is this? How did it come to this end?


    I can''t help but think of Ye Yun''s words just now. They all look at Ye Yun.


    After seeing ye Yun sneer on his face, they also determined that this result must have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun.


    Although they can''t imagine how ye Yun did it.


    "Boy, you must die today!"


    Tianhao was most angry, and even roared directly at Ye Yun. It seemed that he was going to send Ye Yun to hell.


    But it was blocked by the black and white childe in time.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    The two young masters of black and white spoke one after another.


    Their two ontologies are real dragons. Although they are now transformed into adults, their continuous combat ability is not comparable to that of humans.


    So they just need to delay like this. Tianhao must be exhausted before them.


    At that time, the two of them suddenly attacked and were sure to defeat Tianhao and even kill him.


    Below, master Duoduo and Dihu rock are also not opponents of Dilong rock. According to this trend, it is only a cup of tea at most, and Dilong rock is enough to send them to hell.


    As for the invincible, it''s even easier for the nine elders and 100 leaders of the Heavenly Immortal League.


    In the process of fighting, zhenwudi also focused on the nine elders.


    And successfully let the nine elders suffer heavy losses, and several collapsed to the ground like dead dogs, without any combat effectiveness.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. You are all dignified people. Are you really willing to be a puppet for the old man of Tianhao?"


    Instead, he said to a hundred panting bosses.


    After a pause, he continued, "besides, you are not my opponent at all. If you hold on like this, you will also die."


    The truly invincible words made a hundred big men hesitate.


    They don''t want to die, but as the real invincible said, if they continue to fight tenaciously, they will die.


    It''s against Tianhao''s intention. It doesn''t necessarily die.


    It seems that ye Yun has the absolute upper hand.


    The Tianhao above finally looked for help at the two elders below.


    Obviously, these two elders are his real cards.


    The second elder, who had just kept watching the play, nodded and was ready to do it.


    But there was a man who took the lead.


    It was the old man who appeared at the auction and made the black and white childe feel frightened.


    "You should be careful. The old man can''t help it!"


    Always pay attention to Ye Yun of the scar old man. When the scar old man soared into the air, he hurried to deliver a voice to the black and white childe at the same time.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the old man''s attention has been on the two CHILDES. Once he makes a move, he is likely to target them.


    It turns out that it''s true.


    After the old man got up in the air, he went straight to the black and white CHILDES.


    The old man''s sudden move was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Including Tianhao.


    In his impression, he didn''t invite this foreign aid at all.


    He had no impression of the old man.


    However, seeing the scar, the old man went straight to the black-and-white childe and shot the black-and-white childe impolitely, he had some unexpected joy in his heart.


    After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    With the old man''s hand, he will reduce a lot of pressure.


    The strength of the scar old man is no less than his Tianhao. Now the real God domain name is the first person with real combat power.


    The scar old man can even fight against the black and white CHILDES alone, which is more than enough.


    At the bottom, the two elders who were ready to fight also immediately gave up the idea of continuing to fight.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    I thought the old man would be very powerful, but I didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    "Tianmeng Lord, leave these two things to me. Just get busy with other things!"


    The old man even suggested to Tianhao.


    Between words, a weapon in his hand turned out.


    It''s just that his weapon is a fishing rod.


    Naturally, this is not a simple fishing rod. It is made of extraterrestrial meteorites, including the thin to undetectable fishing line.


    Tianhao nodded. At the moment, master Duoduo and dihuyan and others couldn''t hold on. He no longer fought the black and white CHILDES, but moved to the battlefield below. In an instant, the situation in the battlefield below was reversed.


    Tianhao side, steadily dominated.


    "Old Sir, we don''t seem to have any grudges with you?"


    The fishing rod in the old man''s hand flustered the black and white childe for a while, and the black childe couldn''t help saying.


    They are all sure that the old man with the scar has never committed a crime before. I really don''t know why the old man with the scar is fighting hard now.


    "Naturally, there is no grudge between you and me, but I am a dragon fisherman, and you two real dragons are my natural prey!"


    The scar old man opened with pride on his face.


    It''s just a voice transmission to the black and white childe.


    As early as that Shenchi auction, the reason why old scar took out a Shenchi auction that was only very attractive to the real dragon was to use the Shenchi as a bait and wait for the real dragon to take the bait.


    His luck is not very good, or the number of real dragons is too small, so over the years, he has traveled to countless places, participated in countless auctions, and did not buy his holy pool.


    Until the Shenchi auction not long ago, the black and white CHILDES were very interested in the Shenchi, and ye Yun helped them buy it. This surprised the scar old man to find the two real dragons turned into human shapes.


    However, he will not tell the story that the two CHILDES are real dragons.


    Because this will cause too much sensation and even attract the people of Tianmo clan. At that time, his plan to occupy the two real dragons alone will be in vain.

 Chapter 3768

    The old man''s words shocked the black and white CHILDES.


    They were transformed into human shapes and carried out very thoroughly to ensure that no one would find out at all.


    But who would have thought that at the moment, it was recognized by the scar old man who claimed to be a dragon fisherman.


    "You should also see that you are not my opponent at all. Unless you show the real dragon, you are qualified to fight with me. However, you are only qualified. In the final result, you will still lose to me and be subdued by me. After you show the real dragon, you will certainly attract the people of the Tianmo clan. At that time, you can''t escape."


    After a pause, the old man continued: "You should be a little desperate. If you fall into the hands of the Tianmo clan, your fate will be miserable, but if you fall into my hands, I will only tame you and become puppets, so you should know how to choose. As long as you choose to surrender to me and sacrifice your blood to me, I promise to spare you and take you with me Travel in the five elements world and accept more real dragons together! "


    The scar old man looked forward to it. He even thought that the black and white CHILDES would agree without hesitation at the next moment, because this was their best choice.


    And his old man will also become their dragon fishermen. He is the only one who really accepts the real dragon, or even two real dragons at one time.


    This is a great honor for any member of the Dragon fisherman family.


    But at the next moment, the black and white CHILDES shook their heads firmly in contempt.


    Dragon, never be a slave!


    Even death!


    "Well, if you are really as obsessed as the rumor, you stick to some useless principles, but it''s nothing. I will subdue you with my strength, and you should also know that after being subdued by my strength, I will not only ask you to sacrifice your blood, but also draw some of your dragon souls for my use. I''ll give you a final choice. You''d better be serious Think about it before you make a choice! "


    The old man said in a cold voice.


    Just as he said, sacrificing blood only makes the two princes black and white become his puppets, but extracting the dragon soul is tantamount to extracting the root of the two princes black and white.


    This is like extracting the original Qi of a human friar. Its loss is irreparable and permanent.


    And if the amount of extraction is enough, it can also promote its direct death.


    "If you want to fight, what are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    "Come on, let me see who gave you the capital to dare to take up the title of dragon fisherman!"


    The black and white childe spoke again without hesitation.


    In their eyes, there was a strong sense of war burning.


    The dragon family will never be a slave. Similarly, the dragon family cannot be humiliated.


    As two real dragons, black and white still have unique pride.


    Even in the face of enemies many times stronger than them, they will go head-on and move forward bravely.


    Moreover, the old people with scars are not many times stronger than them, but slightly stronger than them.


    Their choice is to fight to the death!


    "Well, that''s good. If you insist on dying, I can only help you!"


    In the old man''s narrowed eyes, his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    Between words, waving the fishing rod or dragon rod is waving towards the black and white CHILDES.


    Ye Yun, who was worried below, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Subconsciously released his mental power for perception, and unexpectedly found a bald old donkey running towards him not far away.


    The numerous onlookers in the middle were mostly monks with heads and faces and good strength, but at the moment, in front of the bald old donkey, they were like grass and were knocked around.


    "Bastard boy, take my life!"


    The bald old donkey has come to Ye Yun and roars with gnashing teeth.


    This makes Ye Yun very confused.


    However, at the critical moment, he still showed his exquisite body method and narrowly avoided the attack of the bald old donkey.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know when he offended the bald old donkey.


    Subconsciously released his mental power for perception, and found that the breath of the bald old donkey was somewhat familiar, as if it was similar to the guy who used to find fault with himself in various identities.


    Of course, this is the first time ye Yun has seen him appear in this image.


    Goddess, earth and others came to Ye Yun and were ready.


    They had never seen the bald old donkey that suddenly appeared.


    But it seems that he has a deep hatred with Ye Yun.


    Of course, the only good news is that the strength of this bald old donkey is far less than that of Tianhao and scar old people above, and even far less than that of master Duoduo and land tiger rock.


    Ye Yun, together with goddess, earth and Toad demon Yin and Yang, still has the ability of World War I.


    As for the fifteenth, he had to watch the play next to him. After all, his cultivation was much worse than that of toad demon Yin and Yang, not to mention the Earth Goddess.


    As for ye Yun, he has just completed a great upgrade in the land of true God, and now his combat effectiveness can not be compared with that in the 15th five year plan.


    "Who the hell are you? How did I provoke you before?"


    Ye Yun didn''t directly fight, but asked aloud.


    This kind of enemy rushed out for no reason made Ye Yun feel very depressed and speechless.


    "Hehe, how dare you ask me? I stayed well in the rune seal on the top of the dragon''s gate. No one bothered me for many years, but you couldn''t do it against the sky. It''s just that you went to the top of the dragon''s gate. You also absorbed me, leaving only a remnant soul to escape. As a result, I was negligent and could only occupy this bald old donkey as a body! You said yourself, you are Did you provoke me? No, not only did you provoke me, you are my greatest enemy! "


    The bald old donkey spits out words. On a long donkey''s face, there is an unforgivable expression of anger.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly remember.


    After climbing the dragon''s gate and unsealing the white childe, a strange Rune seal was found on the top of the dragon''s gate.


    It was only the things in the runyin that actively provoked Ye Yun. However, ye Yun released a gray ball to absorb the energy and attributes in his body.


    At that time, ye Yun felt a little relaxed. Now it seems that he let his ghost escape.


    The bald old donkey was controlled by its remnant soul.


    "So you''ve always wanted to hurt me?"


    Ye Yun asked angrily. There was also a strong sense of war in his narrowed eyes.


    In this regard, the bald old donkey nodded heavily and said in a cold voice: "yes, it''s a pity that I''ve missed it all the time, but this time I won''t miss it again. I''ll personally send you to hell. I want you to understand that if you dare to offend me, you have to die!"


    When the bald old donkey finished his words, he gushed out with unbridled momentum and bumped against Ye Yun again.

 Chapter 3769

    This time, ye Yun also quickly took out the giant black sword.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, ye Yun crossed the huge black sword in front of him.


    At the same time, the bald old donkey''s head hit Ye Yun''s huge black sword in front of him.


    Nevertheless, ye Yun flew out backwards.


    His chest was stuffy for a while. The blood had reached his throat and was swallowed by Ye Yun.


    The earth, the goddess and others were all surprised and worried.


    They want to help, but ye Yun stops them.


    Ye Yun still underestimated the strength of the bald old donkey. The disadvantage is that ye Yun''s physical strength is far higher than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he may have been directly smashed at once.


    As for earth, goddess and Toad magic Yin and Yang, ye Yun thought he could help, but now it seems he can''t help.


    After all, ye Yun has completed a continuous upgrade in the land of true God.


    This upgrade made Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness similar to that of the goddess and others, completed a relatively large improvement, and also dumped the goddess and others for a distance.


    "How could it be? It didn''t break you the second time?"


    Bald old donkey is also quite unexpected.


    Because in his impression, ye Yun didn''t have the slightest blocking power when he came to find fault with Ye Yun several times ago.


    Most of them rely on other help to resist themselves.


    This time, the bald donkey came under this image because the combat effectiveness under this image is the strongest.


    And during this time, it also gained some opportunities, resulting in a considerable increase in its combat effectiveness.


    However, the current results are difficult for him to accept.


    Originally, in his view, it was inevitable to smash Ye Yun at this end, and even destroy the spirit of the cloud.


    "Continue to put your horse here. I have just completed the continuous upgrade, and my physique has been strengthened a lot. Your impact is just an exercise to my physique."


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and said the truth.


    Although after the upgrade, there was a life and death war with ghost killing God.


    However, it is simply a war, which is difficult to consolidate the physical improvement brought by Ye Yun''s continuous upgrading.


    "Hehe, you can rest assured that you stopped me from hitting twice? You''re wrong. You''re very wrong. When I show my real strength, I''ll smash you directly. When my hooves trample on your face, I''ll see what you rely on to talk nonsense."


    Between the words of the bald old donkey, the whole body momentum really broke out.


    At the same time, his body size began to increase. Only a few breathing times, he reached three times the original size.


    And on his head, two things similar to ox horns came out.


    These two things are so sharp that they even shine brightly in the sun.


    But the bald old donkey obviously didn''t want to stop. He took a rune from the large space ring on his hoof.


    This Rune seal is similar to that ye Yun saw at the top of the dragon''s gate, that is, the rune seal originally occupied by the soul of the bald old donkey, but it is not exactly the same.


    To be exact, this seal is more powerful than the original one.


    However, with the removal of this seal, there is also a strong momentum on it.


    Shocked everyone.


    Even the second elder of Tianxian League looked at it with great interest.


    At the same time, ye Yun felt that the agitation in the fifth floor of the town magic tower was more intense, as if the magic object sealed therein might come out at any time.


    This made Ye Yun frown again. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Seeing ye Yun frowning, the bald old donkey subconsciously thought that ye Yun was frightened by his sudden change and the seal. He couldn''t help but say in a cold voice, "ha ha, now I finally know my strength, but it''s too late. I''ll send you to hell right away."


    When the bald old donkey finished his words, he pasted the seal directly on his head.


    Along with this, his momentum increased again.


    This situation makes Ye Yun more dignified, but that''s all. There is no fear.


    Because the body is long, we have begun to try to infuse power into Ye Yun.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the dull sound of impact sounded again.


    But this time, ye Yun was unharmed, let alone directly smashed and destroyed.


    Even then, the bald old donkey, who originally wanted to get it, flew out directly.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Even ye Yun is a little confused.


    Although the resistance this time had the bonus of Kowloon, Kowloon did not take shape, and the bonus to itself was very small.


    Moreover, the bald donkey''s momentum has increased too much this time, even several times the strength of the impact just now.


    The most collapsed, of course, is the bald donkey. You know, he really did his best this time, and even used the final cards.


    As a result, it turned out to be so.


    Even the bald old donkey, who flew backwards, now had a surge of blood in his body, and there was red blood flowing out of his mouth. After a few efforts, he was difficult to get up from the ground.


    "Why did you suddenly become so powerful?"


    After finally getting up, the bald donkey asked Ye Yun in great doubt, which also asked many people''s questions.


    You know, ye Yun is so young that he doesn''t deserve the strength he shows now.


    "If I said I didn''t know why I suddenly became so powerful, would you believe it?"


    Ye Yun said.


    In fact, even ye Yun doesn''t believe it, but that''s the truth.


    It seems that all of a sudden, ye Yun got some divine power bonus, and suddenly the abnormal became stronger.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Bald old donkey naturally doesn''t believe it.


    But the next moment, ye Yun said with great interest: "I want to try how powerful I am at the moment. Let''s take you as a target!"


    Between his words, ye Yun strode forward and suddenly came to the bald old donkey.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and slapped the bald old donkey on the head.


    The bald old donkey only felt a thrill and subconsciously wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    Pop!


    Ye Yun''s slap hit the bald donkey''s head.


    Unexpectedly, the extremely sharp horn protruded from his head and was completely broken.


    Zhang Feng even lifted the seal on his forehead directly.


    Click click


    As for the bald old donkey''s skull, it was greatly fractured under Ye Yun''s slap.


    The bald old donkey flew out upside down and cried in pain.


    It hit the ground heavily, almost completely losing its combat effectiveness.


    "Brother Yun, have you been hiding your strength and now you really show it?"


    Next to him, fifteen couldn''t help asking.


    Even the goddess and the earth opened their eyes.


    Ye Yun simply shook his head.


    But soon, a voice suddenly entered Ye Yun''s mind

 Chapter 3770

    "What strength do I give you?"


    The tone of this voice was full of pride.


    And it''s a female voice.


    Ye Yun soon found that the sound came from the fifth floor of the magic tower.


    Just now, there was agitation on the fifth floor of the town magic tower, and now it is sound transmission. It seems that the magic thing in it really wants to be born.


    "Who are you and why have you given me strength?"


    Ye Yun still asked.


    The town magic tower has nine floors, and the corresponding nine magic objects are sealed.


    And the higher the number of layers, the more powerful the sealed demon is.


    Among them, the first four layers of demons have come out one after another.


    Now the demons on the fifth floor are restless. Ye Yun is not surprised.


    "You can call me the great God of white fox. As for why I gave you strength, I naturally want to help you through the difficulties."


    On the fifth floor, the demon who claimed to be the great God of white fox opened his mouth. His voice was soft and sexy, which made people easy to be charmed.


    "I''m not a fool. Naturally, I know there is no free lunch in the world. You give me the strength to help me through the difficulties. There must be something I can help. Let''s get straight to the point."


    Ye Yun asked.


    In this regard, the white fox God appreciated it and said, "yes, you have a brain. Since you are so straightforward, I''ll tell you frankly. The reason why I give you strength is that I want you to help me unlock the seal of the fifth layer."


    "Then you may be disappointed. Although this magic tower is my treasure now, I can only control the first four floors, and it is impossible to untie the seal of the fifth floor."


    Ye Yun is not aimless. Only after one layer of demons comes out can ye Yun control this layer.


    The demons of the first four layers have come out, and the corresponding Ye Yun can only control the first four layers.


    "You just need to enter the fourth layer, absorb the mental power towards the fifth layer, and give me the rest."


    The white fox paused for a moment and then said, "in fact, the seal on the fifth floor has become loose. Even without your help, I can break the seal in another month or two. It''s just that I''ve been sealed on the fifth floor of the town magic tower for so long. I''m tired of this place to the extreme. I really don''t want to stay for a breath."


    Ye Yun was not surprised by the words of the great God of white fox, because ye Yun just realized that the seal on the fifth layer was indeed loose.


    "And you just need to untie the seal on the fifth layer for me. I promise to help you solve all the problems in front of you. You have to believe that I have this ability!"


    The white fox God continued.


    Ye Yun is really excited about this.


    However, he didn''t fully agree. It''s not that he doesn''t believe that the white fox God has the ability to turn the war around, but that he will help himself after he comes out. He may even be angry with himself, the new owner of the town magic tower.


    "Why? Don''t you believe me? You know that we white fox people keep their promises most. They don''t look like a ruthless race. They are all ungrateful and treacherous bastards!"


    The white fox God seemed to suddenly think of some hateful people, and his tone was full of anger and hatred.


    "I can help you out, but after you helped me solve the crisis here!"


    Ye Yun said after a little meditation.


    The situation today is very serious.


    First, in the battlefield above, the two young masters of black and white, the strongest combat power on their own side, have been completely restrained by the Dragon fishermen, or the Dragon fishermen have pushed the two young masters of black and white into the disadvantage, and it is only a matter of time to lose.


    After that, in the battlefield below, with the addition of Tianhao, dilongyan and zhenwudi were also pushed into the disadvantage, and the defeat seems to be the inevitable outcome.


    Finally, on my side, because the bald old donkey suddenly appeared, it would be difficult for me to deal with it if I were not suddenly empowered by the great God of white fox.


    Ye Yun is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want the goddess and others to follow him into a desperate situation and even die.


    Moreover, on the other side of the opponent, there was an obviously mysterious two elders who didn''t do anything from beginning to end.


    If the great God of white fox can turn the war around with himself, it doesn''t matter if the great God of white fox is angry with himself after he comes out.


    At least the goddess and others on their own side will not be in danger as they are now.


    "No, I''ve seen it since it was sealed in the magic tower in this town. The most unbelievable thing in the world is a man''s mouth. I swear I''ll never believe any man''s promise again."


    The white fox God refused directly. She seemed to have been hurt by a man, and she was hurt deeply.


    After a pause, she continued: "besides, I probably sensed that the others were OK, but there was a grey old man in the field who had not played before. He was strong. If he only gave you some strength, he might not be the opponent of the grey old man."


    The old man in grey in the mouth of the great white fox God is naturally the mysterious second elder of Tianxian alliance.


    The words made Ye Yun frown tighter.


    It seems that my guess is true. The two elders who are mysterious but haven''t done anything are the strongest.


    Even the Tianhao, who has been upgraded strongly to become the first deputy of the real God domain name, and even the Dragon fisherman who is afraid of both the black and white CHILDES, are not in the eyes of the great God of white fox.


    Only the two elders made the white fox God very cautious.


    "You''d better make a choice quickly. Now the people on your side have been pushed into an absolute disadvantage. They may be severely damaged or even killed by their opponents at any time. As for you, if you don''t have the power bonus I gave you, you will never be the opponent of that bald old donkey."


    "And you don''t have to worry that I won''t fail to fulfill my promise, or even that I will harm you when I come out, because even if you don''t help me today, I will break the seal in a month or two. In addition, it''s not pleasant to say that mole ants at your level have no qualifications for me to cheat and have no qualifications for me to harm."


    The white fox God then said, with a high cold.


    Ye Yun finally stopped wondering.


    As the white fox God said, now his side is really at the end of the mountain and on the verge of extinction.


    There is no choice.


    Ye Yun decided to gamble.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s spiritual power is to enter the demon tower


    "Ha ha, you didn''t cherish the fact that you gave in to me just now, but now you don''t even have the chance to give in. I can absorb your dragon soul right away!"


    Above, the fishing rod of the Dragon fisherman is in hand, which has made the black and white CHILDES scarred and completely pushed down.


    "It''s invincible, dilongyan. If you two old men have any last words, please say them quickly. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in a while!"


    At the same time, Tianhao below also successively hit dilongyan and zheninvincible. He sneered that he was determined to win.

 Chapter 3771

    In the Zhenmo tower, ye Yun''s spiritual body entered the fourth layer, and began to release the spiritual force towards the fifth layer according to the guidance of the white fox God, with the intention of unlocking the seal of the fifth layer.


    However, the seal on the fifth layer is obviously beyond the imagination of the great God of white fox.


    It has lasted for dozens of breaths, but it is damaged, but it has not been completely untied.


    "In this way, your spiritual body continues to pour spiritual power here to help me unlock the fifth seal, and I will first give some power to your noumenon, so that you can help alleviate the situation outside first. As long as the grey man with some strength doesn''t do it, the energy I give you is enough for you to run around outside."


    The great God of white fox was also quite authentic, and took the initiative to say.


    The grey man, that is, the second elder, can deal with him after he unties the seal and comes out of the town demon tower.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Outside the Zhenmo tower, ye Yun''s ontological feeling is that an incomparably powerful energy is absorbed into his body,


    "Boy, I''ll see you later!"


    At this time, the bald old donkey suddenly opened his mouth and was ready to run away.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, he knew that he was not ye Yun''s opponent at all.


    Staying here can only be a blessing in disguise.


    He wanted to escape as he had done a few times before.


    But obviously, he thinks too much.


    This time, ye Yun doesn''t intend to release the tiger back to the mountain.


    Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced by the infusion of strong power.


    Ye Yun stepped out and went directly to the bald old donkey. He stretched out his right hand and just grabbed the bald old donkey''s tail.


    Then with a gentle pull, the bald old donkey''s body flew backwards.


    The bald old donkey was going to take this opportunity to continue to escape, but he found that a strong force swept over and wrapped his whole body tightly.


    Let alone continue to run away, he even became extravagant hope.


    The next moment, ye Yun jumped up, came to the top of the bald old donkey, and kicked it hard at the back of the bald old donkey.


    Click click


    It looked very simple, but there was no lack of rudeness. It directly crushed the back and spine of the bald old donkey.


    The painful roar of the bald old donkey sounded.


    "Do you want to kill them all?"


    After roaring, the bald old donkey looked at Ye Yun and asked angrily.


    In this regard, ye Yun asked with a sneer, "shouldn''t we kill them all?"


    These words made the bald donkey cold both physically and mentally.


    "No, you can''t do this. You know, I stayed well in the dragon''s gate Rune seal because of you. Now I can only occupy a bald old donkey as my body. Now you want to kill me. You are so ruthless and cruel!"


    The bald old donkey said with great sadness and indignation.


    This time, the strength gap between him and ye Yun is too big, which leads to the trap of not only the body but also the remnant soul. If ye Yun really dies, he can''t escape.


    At that time, he will really be eliminated from the five elements world forever.


    "It''s ridiculous. When I went to Longmen, you took the initiative to come out of the rune seal and wanted to kill me. I was just self-defense. I didn''t expect to let your residual soul escape. After your residual soul escaped, you found fault with me and wanted to hurt me. Just now you were shameless and had to smash me. You still have the face to say that I was ruthless and cruel?"


    Ye Yun''s tit for tat left the bald donkey speechless.


    Ye Yun snorted coldly and then said, "moreover, for the enemy, especially the enemy who wanted to kill me several times, I am really ruthless and cruel."


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he hit again.


    Click click


    Although the punch was hit on the neck of the bald donkey, the energy was continuously input into the bald donkey''s body and broke all the bones.


    Suddenly, the bald old donkey collapsed to the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Well, are you going to muddle through by pretending to be dead?"


    Ye Yun looked at the bald old donkey on the ground, closed his eyes and stopped his heartbeat and breathing, sneering.


    At the next moment, an energy in Ye Yun''s palm roared towards the bald old donkey again, mixed with a spiritual force.


    Just a few breaths, this energy mixed with mental power, is to destroy the body and ghost of the bald old donkey.


    Bald old donkey took advantage of the it, but had no chance to go back.


    After solving the bald old donkey, ye Yun didn''t stop at all. He rose directly into the air and came to the battlefield of the black-and-white childe and the Dragon fisherman above.


    Today, the black-and-white CHILDES have been pushed into the absolute disadvantage, and their bodies are scarred by the fishing rod of the Dragon fisherman.


    And the Dragon fisherman also took out a strange bottle, which was filled with gray gas.


    Others smelled the gray gas and had no adverse reactions.


    But after the black and white childe smelled it, their consciousness began to blur.


    Obviously, the gray gas is specially tailored to capture the real dragon.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t you think you can save them? Hahaha, to tell you the truth, it''s just a mantis blocking the car!"


    He found that ye Yun suddenly rose into the sky and blocked the black and white CHILDES behind him. The Dragon fisherman was stunned at first, even though he couldn''t help laughing.


    Behind Ye Yun, the black and white CHILDES shook their heads at Ye Yun and asked Ye Yun to leave the battlefield quickly.


    After all, even the black and white CHILDES absolutely don''t believe Ye Yun has the ability to intervene in this level of battle. It''s conservative to say that a mantis is blocking the car. In fact, it''s more like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    But ye Yun didn''t leave. Instead, he turned back to the black and white CHILDES and said, "take a break and give me the old thing!"


    Ye Yun''s voice is not loud, but he is full of confidence.


    After entering the ears of the people below, it made them feel very ridiculous.


    They have to admit that it is very rare for ye Yun to reach his current combat effectiveness at this age, but no one believes that ye Yun has the ability to fight dragon fishermen.


    After all, the Dragon fisherman can be as invincible as Tianhao in the face of the black and white childe, and can even push the black and white childe into the disadvantage.


    This combat power is definitely standing at the peak of the whole true God domain.


    "Hehe, hehe, I thought this boy had some self-knowledge, but now it seems that he is just arrogant enough to lose his head. He is taking the initiative to die!"


    The opening below is Lin Hang who has been beaten in the face by Ye Yun countless times, but he is confident that he will not be beaten in the face by Ye Yun this time.


    "Genius is about to fall. Today we have the honor to witness the fall of the top genius. It''s really a feast for the eyes!"


    Next to him, Lin Su, who was also beaten in the face by Ye Yun, was also a favorite.


    Then more mockery sounded.


    In the eyes of the public, ye Yun''s courage to stand up to the Dragon fisherman is not commendable, but arrogant death.

 Chapter 3772

    Even those who have just seen Ye Yun''s sudden effort to kill the bald old donkey shake their heads silently and have no hope for ye Yun.


    Because how can a bald old donkey be compared with a dragon fisherman?


    Ye Yun naturally heard the ridicule below, especially the ridicule of Lin hang and others.


    Coldly looked down. Ye Yun''s eyes contained the supreme cold air, which made Lin hang and others shudder.


    "You''d better shut up, or you''ll be wiped out of the world."


    Ye Yun''s voice floated into the ears of Lin hang and others.


    Ye Yun is already impatient with the existence of repeatedly mocking himself and being beaten in the face.


    These words successfully turned Lin hang and others from shivering to creepy.


    Although they shut up temporarily, they continued to sneer in their hearts soon. In their opinion, ye Yun is going to die soon. Let''s see what threat they will take later.


    "You''d better get away from me right away. My goal is both of them, just the two of them, but if you have to die, I can help you."


    The Dragon fisherman issued an ultimatum to Ye Yun.


    "I think you''d better get away at once, or I''ll die if I do it. Unfortunately, it''s not easy for you to cultivate to such a level. It''s a pity to be erased in vain."


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    "Ha ha, since you are so stubborn, then I can only help you!"


    The Dragon fisherman said coldly and shot directly between words.


    In his hand, the fishing rod suddenly waved and beat it towards Ye Yun.


    The fishing rod looks very thin, but it is very hard, and it contains super terrible power.


    This fishing rod is easy enough to open mountains and cut off water. Even the black and white CHILDES, who are equivalent to the primary combat power of shentianjing, are scarred by the beating of this fishing rod.


    You should know that although the black and white CHILDES have become adults, their physical strength is still not comparable to that of people of the same level.


    After all, they are real dragons.


    Facing the fishing rod, the people below shook their heads. Everyone looked at Ye Yun almost as much, so they looked at a dead man.


    Behind Ye Yun, the black and white CHILDES want to rush for help. It''s too late.


    As for the goddess, earth and others, they are full of worries.


    Ye Xue, in particular, blames herself in addition to worrying. Ye Yun is in such a dangerous place because he came to save himself, and will soon bear the attack that he can''t resist.


    "Hahaha, this boy is really a big sand sculpture. He doesn''t hide from the attack of fishing rod. Does he really think he is not bad?"


    It was Lin Hang who subconsciously mocked.


    Ye Yun''s eyes and threatening words just now made him fall into an ice cave and dare not continue to laugh at him for the time being.


    But at the moment, he decided that ye Yun was bound to die, so he could make fun of it, and ye Yun could only wait to die.


    Beside him, Lin Su couldn''t help laughing: "hehe, he may not want to avoid, but he can''t avoid at all, because it''s an attack from the old man with scars. How can he avoid a small weak chicken?"


    "Yes, the boy is a garbage, and he is also a garbage without consciousness. Look, he even pretends to stretch out his left hand. Is he trying to catch the attack of the fishing rod with his left hand? I''m afraid he''s kicked by a donkey in the head?"


    Lin Hai also laughed loudly.


    Just the next moment, the three people''s sarcastic expression was deadlocked, and soon turned into an indescribable shock.


    Because the fishing rod full of terror was easily blocked by Ye Yun''s left hand.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    And it''s the earth shattering kind.


    Because almost everyone believes that the strength gap between Ye Yun and the Dragon fisherman is too big, just like ants versus elephants.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s left hand blocked the fishing rod. For everyone, it was like seeing an ant directly blocking the elephant''s feet.


    As for ye Yun, one left hand is not idle after blocking the fishing rod.


    But instead of attacking the Dragon fisherman, he waved it casually below.


    Suddenly, a palm print roared towards Lin hang below.


    "No!"


    Lin hang was almost scared to pee in the face of the roaring palm print.


    He subconsciously opened all his defenses, but these defenses were more fragile than white paper in front of the coming palm print.


    The palm print smashed these defenses, and then hit Lin hang heavily.


    Next, Lin hang, who was repeatedly beaten in the face by Ye Yun and ridiculed again and again, didn''t even have a chance to cry. He was directly crushed to pieces under the power of the palm print.


    The most terrible thing is that after the palm print smashed Lin hang, its power did not decrease, and it was like growing eyes. It roared towards Lin Su next to it.


    Poor Lin Su is even more sad. Before he reacts, he also repeats the mistakes of Lin hang.


    "Stop it!"


    It was Lin Hai who panicked and roared.


    Because he found that the palm print, which was still powerful after breaking Lin Su, had once again roared towards himself as if he had eyes.


    He still has some strength. While roaring, he began to escape at the fastest speed and opened all his defenses.


    But how could his speed match the speed of the palm print? It was only caught up by the palm print in less than a second. As for all the defenses he released, they were still like white paper and could not play a role at all.


    When Lin Hai was a few years old, the palm print finally disappeared.


    However, the crowd still shuddered. Ye Yun''s means were too terrible. On the one hand, he easily blocked the attack of the Dragon fisherman, and on the other hand, he was able to kill the three Lin family.


    Not to mention others, even the goddess, earth and others who have been following Ye Yun are stunned.


    They don''t understand why Ye Yun suddenly became so powerful. It''s completely a changed person.


    Behind Ye Yun, the black-and-white CHILDES who were very worried about ye Yun also completely relieved and began to heal their wounds wholeheartedly.


    "Well, I''ve been clumsy just now. Let''s stop here and see you later!"


    An attack was easily blocked by Ye Yun. It seems that after some hesitation, the Dragon fisherman took the initiative to open a truce.


    Between the words, he sighed reluctantly and was ready to leave with a fishing rod.


    But he found that ye Yun still held one end of the fishing rod, so that he couldn''t go at all.


    "Just let you go, you don''t go. Now you know you''re not enemy or us. You want to leave all over. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    Just as he gave Lin hang and other three people a chance just now, ye Yun also gave the Dragon fisherman a chance.

 Chapter 3773

    But it''s a pity that the Dragon fisherman is like the three Lin family and doesn''t know to cherish the opportunity, so ye Yun can only let him repeat the mistakes of Lin hang and other three.


    Moreover, the Dragon fishermen covet the black and white CHILDES very much. If they let them go today, they will release the tiger and return to the mountain. Ye Yun will never do anything that will leave future troubles.


    In addition, ye Yun is only temporarily endowed with power by the great God of white fox, so he can be so powerful. After the great God of white fox takes away his power for a while, he is still a weak chicken without the slightest resistance to the Dragon fisherman.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for ye Yun to solve the Dragon fisherman. Naturally, he won''t miss it.


    "Hum, don''t be ignorant of the greatness of heaven and earth just because you block my attack. You must know that I haven''t used my strongest combat power. If I use my strongest combat power, you may fall directly. But my strongest combat power also consumes me a lot. I just don''t want to lose both sides. So you''d better let go of the fishing rod immediately, or I''ll risk huge consumption The danger will send you to hell. "


    The Dragon fisherman seemed very angry and threatened.


    But ye Yun will not be threatened by the Dragon fisherman, or even make an action of inviting the Dragon fisherman to fight quickly.


    "Well, that''s good. You have to die yourself. Then I can only let you experience what real power is!"


    Between the words of the Dragon fisherman, purple light began to emerge in his hands.


    These purple lights, like the water of the river, are continuously transmitted to the fishing rod in your hand.


    The fishing rod soon turned completely purple. The purple light on it flowed and looked like a thunder at a glance.


    The action of the Dragon fisherman makes many people look at it.


    They thought that the Dragon fisherman was strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Not to mention the two sons of black and white, dilongyan and zheninvincible, even the Tianhao, who is now the strongest in the true God domain, is full of fear when looking at the Dragon fishermen.


    He thought he should be on a par with the sudden dragon fisherman, but now when he saw the Dragon fisherman holding a thunder fishing rod, he found that he would lose if he matched with a high probability.


    Unless it is, he uses the card, but once the card is used, he consumes a lot and is difficult to repair, even more tragic than burning the gas of origin.


    It was the mysterious second elder below. His face was as calm as ever. He just looked at the purple fishing rod in the Dragon fisherman''s hand, which was a little hot.


    "Die!"


    Over the sky, the Dragon fisherman spoke angrily.


    At the moment, he is really very angry.


    He sacrificed a lot of things to prepare the strongest blow.


    With his angry roar, the purple thunder fishing rod in his hand has begun to beat Ye Yun.


    The purple thundering fishing rod seems to be a sharp blade that can divide the sky. In the process of roaring, it directly cuts the air and even space.


    Vaguely, I could hear the piercing sound of the wind, and the eardrums of the shocked people were painful.


    When the fishing rod was only a few feet away from ye Yun, the originally calm sky suddenly became dark clouds.


    There were countless purple thunders coming out of the dark clouds and slashing at the fishing rod.


    These purple thunders will not chop the fishing rod, but input energy into the fishing rod continuously.


    This prompted the fishing rod, which was originally only the thickness of the thumb, to thicken to the thickness of the wrist.


    This is not enough. It continues to thicken. When it is only a few meters away from ye Yun, it has become thicker, just like pushing the thickness.


    When it is only a few feet away from ye Yun, it thickens to the waist.


    In people''s eyes, this is still a fishing rod. It is simply a thick stick or a pillar.


    Naturally, with the continuous thickening of the fishing rod, the energy contained in it becomes more and more vast.


    At this time, Tianhao even concluded that if he didn''t use the card, he couldn''t resist the Dragon fisherman''s attack. Even under this attack, there was an 80-90% probability that he would fall directly.


    Finally, the thick fishing rod was close to Ye Yun''s head.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not avoid or stop.


    Bang!


    The accident did not happen.


    The fishing rod hit Ye Yun''s head heavily, and a very loud voice broke out.


    At the same time, an accident happened.


    Because the scene that ye Yun''s head was directly smashed did not appear, but the fishing rod cracked after hitting Ye Yun''s head.


    The cracks grew larger and longer, and soon covered the whole fishing rod like a spider''s web.


    Bang Bang


    The next moment, the fishing rod exploded directly.


    The Dragon fisherman was stunned by this situation.


    It also stunned everyone below.


    Poof!


    Immediately, his blood gushed out.


    Weapons are very important to every friar.


    In particular, the fishing rod of their dragon fishermen is a valuable thing for every Dragon fisherman.


    Because the fishing rod is specially made to communicate their blood and is the only weapon in their life.


    Now the fishing rod is broken, which means that he will have no weapons in the future.


    Moreover, the blood of his communication fishing rod is also damaged, which is a huge wound that is difficult to repair for his body.


    "You and I will never die!"


    The Dragon fisherman was almost crazy and said to Ye Yun gnashing his teeth.


    Just for this, ye Yun sneered and said, "it suits me!"


    At the moment, ye Yun doesn''t want to waste too much time on the Dragon fisherman, so he makes a direct move.


    If you don''t move, it''s amazing!


    Ye Yun''s speed is too fast. He doesn''t give the Dragon fisherman a chance to respond, that is, successful close-up.


    As for the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand, it was suddenly stabbed out.


    Puff!


    The giant black sword successfully pierced the Dragon fisherman''s body.


    The Dragon fisherman knew that he would die, so he was ready to tell the fact that the two CHILDES were real dragons.


    If he wants to die, it''s better not to be black and white.


    However, ye Yun had already noticed that he suddenly stirred the huge black sword in his hand and directly sent the Dragon fisherman to hell.


    Below, the sound of backward suction of cold air kept ringing.


    Who would have thought that the Dragon fisherman who everyone thought would win was not ye Yun''s opponent and was killed by Ye Yun.


    After ye Yun solved the Dragon fisherman, he looked down at the land tiger rock and master Duoduo and said, "next, it''s your turn!"


    The reason why we didn''t fight against Tianhao directly is that Tianhao now has really invincible, land tiger rock, and the joint battle of the two young masters of black and white who have recovered well, which has been pushed into the disadvantage.


    It''s the two ungrateful people, the land tiger rock and master Duoduo, who keep sneaking attacks on the flank, with despicable means.


    Ye Yun''s words made the two people fall into an ice cave.


    Their strength can''t even compare with the Dragon fishermen, let alone Ye Yun''s opponent.

 Chapter 3774

    Subconsciously, both of them looked at Tianhao for help and said, "tianmeng Lord, please quickly show the final card."


    Tianhao nodded and thought that he had reached the end of the mountain and water, so he looked at the second elder for help.


    Then speechless found that the two elders were unmoved at the moment, as if they had no idea to fight at all.


    Tianhao was a little depressed by this situation, but he could only make an expression of helplessness towards Dihu rock and master Duoduo.


    At this moment, the earth tiger rock and master Duoduo even had the impulse to curse their mother.


    With Ye Yun falling from the sky, he came to them.


    After they looked at each other, they knelt down to Ye Yun at the same time.


    "Young master ye, you are so powerful. We are convinced. We dare not fight with you. Please don''t remember the villains. Let us go."


    It was the tiger rock that opened his mouth. His words kowtowed to Ye Yun like mashing garlic.


    Although he knew it was embarrassing, he could do anything to survive.


    Let alone kowtow and admit his mistake, he is even willing to lick the dust on Ye Yun''s sole.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, my admiration for you is like a surging river. It''s out of control as the river goes East. I''m willing to bow down at your feet and be your little maid. I can do whatever you want in the future, and my means in bed are also very powerful. Keeping it can make you feel comfortable."


    As for master Duoduo, he is coquettish towards Ye Yun. He has to open his mouth, stick out his tongue and make a very fancy rotation.


    But for this, ye Yun didn''t feel excited at all, but felt extremely disgusting.


    "It would insult my hand to attack you two ungrateful and unscrupulous people. You should abandon your cultivation!"


    Ye Yun glanced coldly at the land tiger rock and master Duoduo and said.


    These words made the land tiger rock and master Duoduo depressed.


    It''s not easy for them to cultivate to such a level. Naturally, they don''t want to waste themselves.


    What else did they want to say, but they were interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "My patience is limited. You''d better not delay, otherwise I don''t mind sending you directly to hell."


    Ye Yun''s tone is extremely cold.


    Let the earth tiger rock and master Duoduo shudder.


    They finally took a look at Tianhao and found that Tianhao is too busy to take care of himself, that is, they can only clap their palms on their own Dantian for self abandonment.


    After all, living is better than dying.


    Since they abandoned their cultivation, they were ready to leave this sad place.


    But was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "We''ve all abandoned ourselves. What else do you want?"


    The ground tiger rock exclaimed, and master Duoduo looked at Ye Yun with a depressed face.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to their questions. Instead, he looked at dilongyan and said, "I''ll trouble the sect leader to do this dirty work!"


    In this regard, dilongyan was stunned at first, and immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m very happy!"


    Between words, the Earth Dragon Rock stepped out one step and came to the earth tiger rock and master Duoduo.


    The eyes are cold and scary.


    "Brother, I will never dare again, and you see that I have become a disabled man now. Will you give me a chance to survive?"


    The earth tiger rock flopped down in front of the Earth Dragon Rock and begged.


    However, dilongyan was not moved by this, and even asked with a sneer, "did you ever give me a chance when you poisoned me and put me in the dungeon for all kinds of torture?"


    Between di Longyan''s words, he clapped his hand on the face door of Di Huyan.


    The land tiger rock fell to the ground with a broken head and blood flow. Those who died on the spot can''t die anymore.


    This ungrateful and unscrupulous brother, dilongyan would rather not.


    The death of land tiger rock made master Duoduo tremble.


    "Longyan, the reason why I did this to you was that I was threatened by this bastard, land tiger rock. In fact, I still love you most in my heart. You must believe me!"


    Master Duoduo also fell to his knees, hugged Di Longyan''s legs and cried.


    Just to this, di Longyan snorted coldly and said, "believe you? Hehe, I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than your mouth!"


    "For the sake of our love after all, will you spare me this time? As you can see, I''m a loser now, and I don''t have a chance to do anything bad in the future. I just want to spend the rest of my life peacefully. I''m even willing to eat fast and chant Buddha every day and pray for you in the ancestral hall, just to make atonement. Can such a simple request meet me?"


    At the moment, master Duoduo is extremely humble, in sharp contrast to his domineering appearance just now.


    Her pitiful appearance may be moved by the man who was killed, but dilongyan is not a fool. He knows that dogs can''t change eating shit.


    Besides, master Duoduo hurt him too deeply.


    So he simply shook his head, raised his right hand and aimed at master Duoduo''s face.


    "Dilongyan, are you really willing to kill me? Don''t forget my means in bed and my kung fu..."


    Before master Duoduo finished his words, di Longyan clapped it.


    Master Duoduo''s head was broken and his blood was broken, and he repeated the mistakes of the earth tiger rock.


    After killing the dog man and woman, dilongyan was finally relieved.


    His eyes began to look in the crowd, and soon he grabbed it, and an old man was sucked upside down.


    He is a master of water who is going to sneak away.


    Master Duoshui, as master Duoduo''s disciple, is like a bird of a feather with master Duoduo.


    "Give him to me!"


    This time, however, ye Yun stopped Zhudi Longyan from killing master Duoshui, but came forward by himself.


    Master Duoshui didn''t have time to take a breath. The attribute in his body was completely absorbed by the Shuimiao sword soul in Ye Yun''s body.


    After that, ye Yun slapped it casually and made it become meat mud on the ground.


    Now, the obvious enemies are almost solved, including the nine elders of Tianxian alliance except the two elders, who have also been solved by Dihu rock.


    Tianhao is the only enemy on the surface.


    And Tianhao, surrounded by Ye Yun, really invincible, dilongyan and black-and-white CHILDES, finally felt a strong crisis.


    He couldn''t help looking at the two elders for help again. He found that the two elders were still indifferent.


    "Do you really want to use that card? But in this case, it is too traumatic for yourself, and you may not be able to defeat the really invincible, dilongyan, black and white, a total of four strong men, plus Ye Yun, a super strong man!"


    Sweat kept coming out of Tianhao''s forehead.


    "Old Sir, if you don''t do it again, my father may be killed in battle!"


    At this time, Tianxiu couldn''t help walking to the second elder and urged him.


    But the two elders didn''t seem to hear about it.


    "Please do it as soon as possible, then we can continue the amazing plan!"

 Chapter 3775

    Tianxiu is unwilling and continues to urge.


    This time, the second elder finally looked at him, but his eyes seemed to be filled with a trace of anger.


    "Shut up!"


    Two elders spit out two words coldly, and then continue to watch the play.


    Tianxiu spits blood in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to continue to urge on her face.


    He knew how extraordinary the old gentleman was and how powerful he was.


    As for the means, it is cruel. If he dares to urge again, the old man is likely to kill himself on the spot.


    However, he naturally didn''t want to watch his father fall, but spoke to Ye Yun and others: "You''d better stop now. You can''t stop the amazing plan, and the strength behind my father is not what you can compete with. As for ye Xue, you must stay, because it''s not me or my father who needs to use Ye Xue as a cauldron, but an existence you can''t afford."


    "Yes, this existence is supreme and powerful. You are like mole ants in front of him. Even if he only needs one breath, he can let you all die."


    Tianhao also said.


    Although he didn''t understand why the two elders didn''t fight until now, he understood that with the two elders here, he had the confidence to speak wildly.


    Because the two elders are actually the supreme and powerful existence, and they are also the old gentleman in Tianxiu''s mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since the existence is so powerful, you should let him out and let him do it!"


    It''s invincible, said coldly


    He didn''t find the mystery of the two elders, and didn''t even think there was any supreme existence.


    Di Longyan nodded and subconsciously rolled up his cuffs. It seemed that he was going to fight Tianhao.


    After all, whether it is really invincible or dilongyan, there is a deep hatred with Tianhao. Tianhao bought off the most elite people in their power, harmed them, and wiped out the wealth in their treasure house.


    With the upgrading of Tianhao, today''s combat effectiveness has been above them.


    Now is a great opportunity to work together to eradicate the root causes. Naturally, they won''t miss it.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Ye Yun''s eyes seemed to sweep to the two elders below at random. He found that he was still watching the play, as if he had no idea of shooting at all.


    However, ye Yun never doubted that the strength of the two elders and the two elders were the real cards behind Tianhao.


    "Why did he delay taking action? Is he delaying time?"


    Ye Yun said secretly, because there is really no other reason besides this reason.


    But even if the two elders are really delaying time to achieve some terrible purpose, ye Yun is not ready to take the initiative.


    Because ye Yun also needs to delay time, because the spiritual body on the fourth floor of the town magic tower has not untied the seal on the fifth floor.


    According to the white fox God, ye Yun, who has been temporarily given strength, is not the opponent of the two elders.


    "Well, since you force me so hard, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Tianhao knows that he can only use that card now, although the use of this card will bring irreparable damage to himself.


    He carefully felt out a fiery red pill from his pocket.


    Although the pill is wrapped with a layer of medicine skin, after taking it out, there is still a strong Dan Qi. The Dan fragrance and even the Dan halo are produced together.


    Even then, the visions of heaven and earth came into being.


    Such a scene, let alone others, even ye Yun, who has made remarkable achievements in alchemy, is very surprised at the moment.


    You should know that in Ye Yun''s impression, even the most advanced pill, as long as there is a medicine skin on the outer layer, there will be no Dan Qi, Dan fragrance and Dan halo.


    As for the creation of heaven and earth visions, it is even more absurd.


    Now this pill has refreshed Ye Yun''s understanding of pills.


    It can also be called the highest pill Ye Yun has seen so far.


    At least in Ye Yun''s opinion, it is more than 15 pills.


    As for zhenwudi and others, their world outlook has also been refreshed.


    It was also the first time they saw such an advanced pill.


    They don''t understand why Tianhao has such a level of pills.


    Tianhao seemed to be very satisfied with the shocked expression of the people. He began to gently buckle down the medicine skin.


    Accompanied by this, the originally rich Dan Qi, Dan fragrance and Dan halo immediately roared in all directions like an explosion.


    Just a few breaths, it covers the whole Zhenshen city.


    Even this is not a stop, but is spreading to broader areas on all sides.


    Tengteng


    The original blue sky seemed to be suddenly stained with blood, a blood red.


    It can be vaguely seen that in this boundless blood red, there are countless incomparably huge gluttonous food flipping back and forth.


    This is an unprecedented vision of heaven and earth!


    This vision of heaven and earth almost covers the whole realm of true God.


    A pill can produce such a huge sensation, which is unheard of.


    At the next moment, Tianhao no longer hesitated and put this blood red pill directly into his mouth.


    Then, the momentum around Tianhao became extremely terrible.


    As for his body, a series of changes have taken place.


    It turned into a fiery red color at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even on its body, it began to grow layers of fiery red scales the size of a fingernail.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even Tianhao himself screamed subconsciously.


    Just now, he actually climbed up without accident, but now his skin turns red and gives birth to fiery red scales, which makes him very surprised and some unacceptable.


    What was more unacceptable to him was that his face also changed, his facial features began to distort, and his mouth began to grow.


    It''s three times the size of a normal person''s mouth.


    Even in his big mouth, the original neat teeth began to grow rapidly and turned into sharp fangs.


    At a glance, his present appearance is somewhat similar to the gluttonous food just tossed in the sky.


    "I need an explanation!"


    Tianhao can''t seem to accept this fact any more. He faces the two elders below and asks questions.


    This pill was given to him by the second elder. He said that it can promote his momentum and strength to rise sharply in a short time after eating, but it will bring unrecoverable side effects to the body.


    But the second elder didn''t tell him that after taking the pill, he made himself look like a man without ghosts.


    Thinking that he is likely to live with this terrible face in the future, Tianhao feels very collapsed.


    "You''re just a dog I keep, and you deserve my explanation?"


    However, the two elders below did not answer the question.


    He didn''t even bother to look at Tianhao, and his tone was sarcastic.


    These words made Tianhao look very ugly, but he didn''t dare to continue questioning.

 Chapter 3776

    He thought he was a follower of the second elder, but now he seems to be just a dog.


    But also a worthless dog that can be used and sacrificed at will!


    For the first time, he regretted that he had promised to help the second elder complete the amazing plan.


    But now it''s on the line and I have to send it.


    Soon, he transferred all his anger to Ye Yun and others.


    Especially for ye Yun, his hatred is the greatest.


    He had planned everything. If ye Yun didn''t jump out suddenly and destroy his plan again and again, I''m afraid now the great plan has begun, and he doesn''t need to be reduced to such a point.


    "It''s all you, otherwise I''m flying into the sky now!"


    Tianhao clenched his fist and said gnashing his teeth.


    Instead, he looked at zhenwudi and others and said, "and you, I just wanted to kill you, but since I have fallen to such a point, you can''t just die. I will use all the methods of torturing people on you a hundred times and a thousand times. I want you to die in great pain!"


    In this regard, zhenwudi and dilongyan didn''t say anything, but their eyes were full of dignity.


    Because now after taking the fiery red pill, Tianhao is so powerful that he can''t even fight with dilongyan.


    Including the black-and-white CHILDES with the same strength as zhenwudi and dilongyan, they also feel Alexander in front of Tianhao. They feel that they will be killed by Tianhao if they rush forward.


    "You all step back and let me come alone!"


    At this time, ye Yun spoke.


    In this regard, really invincible and others retreated obediently.


    After all, they also know that they can''t help themselves.


    Ye Yun, who killed the Dragon fisherman just now, may really have the possibility of a war with Tianhao.


    Of course, it is only possible.


    Because Tianhao in this state is not comparable to the Dragon fishermen just now.


    "Well, I''ll solve you first, and then solve them one by one!"


    Tianhao refocused his eyes on Ye Yun, the man he hated most.


    After his bold words, he rushed directly at Ye Yun.


    After taking the blood color pill, he not only became like a glutton, but also looked like a glutton.


    I have to say that today''s Tianhao is much more powerful than the Dragon fisherman just now, so ye Yun has not been slighted.


    The huge black sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out and directly aimed at Tianhao''s big mouth.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, facing the stab of the giant black sword in his hand, Tianhao didn''t stop it, but opened his mouth and really welcomed it.


    The next moment, the tip of the giant black sword was directly held in his mouth.


    The long fangs in his mouth held the sword tip tightly.


    For a moment, ye Yun had some difficulty in stabbing the giant black sword, and even had some difficulty in pulling it out.


    Suddenly, a fiery red flame erupted from Tianhao''s mouth.


    At first, these flames focused on the tip of the sword and directly baked the tip of the giant black sword into red.


    Then it began to spread.


    Looking at the momentum, I want to dye the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand completely red.


    At the moment, ye Yun also felt that the right hand holding the handle of the giant black sword was swept by bursts of heat waves, burning in great pain.


    "It turned out to be Xuanyuan Shendan. No wonder it would be so domineering after taking it, but the guy should not know that when the medicine of Xuanyuan Shendan is over, his ending will be several times more miserable than expected!"


    At this time, the white fox God on the fifth floor of the town magic tower opened his mouth.


    Now he is very close to unlocking the seal.


    When he unties the seal, the giant lion will completely settle the dust.


    "How long can the efficacy of Xuanyuan Shendan last?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    The white fox God pondered a little and said, "it''s half an hour at most, but look at this guy''s strength. The medicine lasts for a quarter of an hour at most."


    Ye Yun nodded to understand that the water attribute in the soul of Shuimiao sword will be continuously input into the giant black sword at the next moment. The purpose is naturally to cool the giant black sword.


    After absorbing the attributes of master Duoshui, Shuimiao sword soul will just be stronger.


    The fiery red on the giant black sword began to cut.


    This makes the original ambition to win Tianhao very depressed.


    He thought that the flame would melt the huge black sword directly.


    But now, let alone melt, even the fiery red on it is diminishing.


    Helpless, he released his mouth directly the next moment.


    In his opinion, the material of the giant black sword is too rebellious to melt, but ye Yun''s body is not as rebellious as the giant black sword.


    As long as it bites, it must melt in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Tianhao jumped at Ye Yun again, but was blocked again by Ye Yun''s huge black sword.


    "Boy, I didn''t use weapons. Don''t use weapons if you have seed. How dare we fight fairly?"


    Tianhao deliberately used the method to excite the general.


    He knew that his efficacy would soon end, and once his efficacy ended, he would no longer be ye Yun''s opponent and could only be slaughtered by Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun didn''t listen to Tianhao''s fierce generals at all.


    And the giant black sword suddenly stabbed him. Out of guard, he directly stabbed Tianhao on the shoulder and pierced his shoulder directly.


    To everyone''s shock, after Tianhao''s shoulder was pierced, it seemed that what flowed out was not blood, but something similar to magma.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianhao was so oppressed that he didn''t expect that even if he took the red pill, he was still not ye Yun''s opponent.


    Seeing that the efficacy was about to disappear, he finally looked at the worried Tianxiu below.


    In this look, there was no mercy that the father should have when he looked at his son, and some were cold to the extreme.


    Under this look, Tianxiu felt a thrill and was cold from head to foot.


    It seems that the one above is not the father he has always admired most, but a devil.


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    He found that Tianhao came to him with a leap. Tianxiu felt strong bad in her heart and asked subconsciously.


    "Xiuer, I''m sorry. In order to succeed, my father must sacrifice you!"


    Tianhao spoke coldly.


    Words, let Tianxiu completely despair.


    He didn''t know why his father was so ruthless that he shot at himself. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape.


    At the next moment, Tianhao''s palm has been put on Tianxiu''s forehead.


    A powerful suction force sucked out the energy in Tianxiu''s body.


    These energies, some special.


    Although it is far from being very vast, it is pure and dense, which is too much.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Tianxian alliance has always been doing business secretly looking for all kinds of women with Ding furnace physique.

 Chapter 3777

    Even if many women who are not of tripod furnace physique have special physique, their Tianxian alliance has the ability to convert these women with special physique into tripod furnace physique through some secret methods and use them to absorb.


    These women bear the brunt not even for Tianhao, but for Tianxiu.


    It is no exaggeration to say that over the years, there are not a thousand or 800 women with magical physique reconciled by Tianxiu''s Yin and Yang.


    Although the physique of these women is far from being compared with that of Ye Xue, they are also rare and precious compared with others.


    And there are many people.


    For example, Zhang Yuer, who recently married Tianxiu, has a very rare black devil constitution.


    With so many times of Yin-Yang reconciliation, the energy in Tianxiu''s body is extremely pure.


    At this moment, Tianxiu, who is about to die, suddenly burst into tears.


    All along, he thought that Tianhao gave himself so many women with good physique, which was Tianhao''s deep father''s love for him.


    But now it seems very wrong.


    Tianhao probably only uses him as a tool to reconcile Yin and Yang with various magical women, and these pure energy is temporarily stored in his body.


    When Tianhao really needs it, he will not hesitate to give him a hand and completely absorb the pure energy in his body.


    Feeling that the pure energy in his body was constantly absorbed, Tianxiu knew that he was going to die soon. He suddenly laughed with his last strength.


    Not laughing at others, but laughing at yourself.


    He was born in a rich family. As the son of the leader of Tianxian alliance, he is the envy of countless people.


    He has so many women with special physique. His accomplishments and physique are very good. The most important thing is that there is an incomparably pure energy in his body, which can be of great use in the future.


    He knows some of the contents of the jingtianda plan. He knows that after the successful implementation of the jingtianda plan, his father and he will receive huge rewards and even have a real chance to soar.


    Just now, he even looked forward to the old man''s ability to solve all the troubles such as ye Yun, and then quickly start the amazing plan. He sat down and waited for glory.


    But now, everything has come to naught.


    Everything he was proud of would disappear, and he even pitifully became a victim of his father.


    At the same time, he is laughing at his father Tianhao.


    He saw clearly that he was the victim of his father, and his father was not the victim of the old gentleman?


    Because the old gentleman always regarded them as mole ants that can be sacrificed at will. Even if these mole ants worked hard for the old gentleman, the old gentleman seemed to turn a blind eye, even took it for granted, and there was no way to help these mole ants.


    Tianxiu''s laughter stopped suddenly. After the pure energy in his body was absorbed, he also closed his eyes forever.


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    All along, in the eyes of the public, Tianhao is cruel and ruthless, and even don''t force his face, but he is very kind to his son Tianxiu. He is an absolute good father at all costs for Tianxiu.


    But now it seems that they think too much.


    The cruelty of reality is far beyond their imagination!


    Tianhao is more vicious than the tiger.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    After absorbing the pure energy in Tianxiu''s body, Tianhao''s whole body momentum has climbed again, but it''s a pity that the sound is not heard.


    "Originally, when Xiuer''s energy was more pure, I could absorb it again, which could have a better effect, but now because of you, I have to absorb it in advance, so that my early investment did not get the appropriate return, I will not spare you!"


    Tianhao looked at Ye Yun and his eyes became more and more blood red.


    The next moment, he pounced on Ye Yun again.


    Bang!


    Although Ye Yun blocked the huge black sword in front of him in time at the critical moment, his body was still knocked out.


    "Well, I thought that only the gray clothes could match me, but I didn''t expect that this guy was so crazy that it was worth seeing!"


    In the Zhenmo tower, the great God of white fox saw Ye Yun being hit and fly. After a little meditation, he input a group of power towards Ye Yun again.


    When the power enters the body, ye Yun even feels that his body has a feeling of expansion.


    It''s hard, but at the same time, the momentum is also enhanced, and the combat effectiveness can''t be compared just now.


    Bang!


    Tianhao hit again.


    This time, after hitting the giant black sword, he not only failed to hit Ye Yun out, but also flew out backwards.


    Although they could not believe it, they had to believe that ye Yun had once again strengthened his strength.


    How can we play with such continuous enhancement?


    Still let people live?


    Especially the Tianhao who flew backwards, he was so depressed that he gushed blood.


    You know, in order to fight ye Yun, he doesn''t hesitate to take red pill and absorb the pure energy in his son''s body in advance.


    But the result still can''t catch up with Ye Yun''s enhancement speed. How can we play?


    There''s no way to play, okay?


    Even the two elders, who had been calm all the time, fixed their eyes on Ye Yun, and a touch of shock appeared in their eyes.


    At the moment, ye Yun jumped up and caught up with Tianhao who flew out upside down. He kicked his depressed and almost collapsed old face.


    Under this foot, Tianhao''s distorted face is more distorted.


    Magma like material kept coming out of his face and mouth.


    Bang!


    He fell heavily to the ground and almost broke his bones.


    At this time, ye Yun fell from the sky, stepped on his chest and broke all his ribs.


    Ye Yun raised his huge black sword with one hand and was ready to send Tianhao directly to hell.


    "Enough!"


    An indisputable voice sounded. It was the two elders who had been watching the war and finally spoke.


    But in this regard, ye Yun smiled coldly and said, "there is no reason to take back the raised sword?"


    Ye Yunju''s black sword continued to cut down.


    However, it stopped abruptly only a few centimeters from Tianhao''s neck.


    Ye Yun felt a strong force and didn''t know when it came. He immediately wrapped the giant black sword in his hand, which made the giant black sword unable to cut a penny at all.


    The white fox God is right. The two elders are really too powerful. They can''t be compared with Tianhao and others.


    "Old Sir, you are finally willing to do it. Kill this boy quickly, and we can start our amazing plan!"


    The Tianhao below narrowly escaped death. He didn''t care to wipe a cold sweat all over his head. He came directly to his real identity. He was urged by the second elder of the old man.


    Just in this regard, the old man snorted coldly and said, "presumptuous, how do I do it also needs your command?"


    The old gentleman''s understatement made Tianhao sweat and shake his head again and again.


    Even if he lent him ten pairs of bear heart leopard courage, he didn''t dare to command the old man.

 Chapter 3778

    "Little guy, your performance today makes me feel bright in front of my eyes. Now kneel down and beg to be the next flute boy under my seat, I may agree!"


    The old man faced Ye Yun and said.


    Although he said so, he carried his hands and couldn''t express his pride.


    It seems that giving Ye Yun the chance to become a flute player under his seat is a great fortune for ye Yun.


    The old gentleman''s words made Tianhao vomit blood.


    He clearly remembered that when he was buttering up to the old man, he and his son Tianxiu repeatedly asked to follow the old man, even if they were just a pug with a wagging tail, but they were directly rejected by the old man.


    In the old man''s words, with the qualifications of himself and his son Tianxiu, he has never been qualified to be a dog in his life.


    And now the old gentleman wants Ye Yun to be the flute boy under his seat?


    This is so special. It''s really more than people. It''s so angry!


    And if ye Yun really nods and agrees, then later Ye Yun will be above him. Let alone revenge, he is afraid to act according to Ye Yun''s face.


    Ye Yun shook his head speechless.


    In this regard, the old man''s face changed slightly, and then said in a cold voice: "If you refuse so recklessly, you will immediately regret it, because my vision has always been very high, and few people can be liked by me. If you become the flute boy under my seat, your future will be unlimited, but if you refuse, you will be my enemy, and my enemies have only the end of death, and each one dies miserably."


    The old man raised his hand at will.


    Suddenly the sky and the earth were dark, and there was no light in the sun and the moon.


    This terrible move made countless people breathe cold air.


    It''s so powerful.


    At least compared with this old gentleman, Tianhao is not a heavyweight at all, or exactly a gap between the earth and the sky.


    "Now, you should be able to make your own wise choice?"


    The old man looked at Ye Yun and spoke again.


    However, before ye Yun replied, the old man continued: "as for your sister Ye Xue, she still needs to be taken away by me. Her physique is too good. You''d better pull her out and send her to my bed as a gift to me. In return, I''ll give you a good baby."


    It turned out that Tianhao and others did not hesitate to vigorously cultivate, or even open the astrolabe array to promote Ye Xue''s great physique, but only made wedding clothes for the old man.


    He is the one who really wants to reconcile Yin and Yang with Ye Xue.


    But between his words, he already took a flute out of his pocket and handed it to Ye Yun.


    The flute looks very extraordinary. Not only is it made of rare precious jade, but also it is inlaid with many hidden dragon beads. Even after the old man poured some spiritual power into it, there are many inscriptions.


    These inscriptions are raw and difficult to understand. At first glance, they are carved by the top inscription masters.


    Most importantly, the word Xuanyuan is carved at one end of the flute.


    It goes without saying that these two words represent weight.


    Also because of these two words, everyone below was silent.


    For a moment, the people looked up at the old man with a look that was hard to hide.


    Because they subconsciously thought of the Xuanyuan family.


    Looking at the whole five elements world, it can be regarded as a famous family.


    Even a domestic slave who came out of the Xuanyuan family was enough to sweep the whole realm of true God with his eyes closed.


    Besides the Xuanyuan family, who dares to carve the word Xuanyuan on the flute.


    In other words, the old gentleman in front of him is probably from the Xuanyuan family.


    At this moment, the old man handed the flute to Ye Yun, which was almost charity.


    Everyone looked at Ye Yun. In their opinion, if ye Yun was not a fool or madman, he would pick up the flute and do everything according to what the old man said.


    Because even if the old man is really just a domestic slave among the Xuanyuan family, it is enough to make anyone in the real God domain bow down and even be willing to be a dog.


    What''s more, the old man just asked Ye Yun to come under his seat and be a flute boy.


    Many people even envy Ye Yun enthusiastically. In their opinion, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity for ye Yun. If they seize it, they can fly to the sky.


    And under everyone''s gaze, ye Yun did come forward.


    And reached out and took the flute.


    This scene did not surprise everyone.


    Because in their opinion, this is the simplest and most correct choice.


    The old man nodded slightly, as if he was satisfied with Ye Yun''s knowledge.


    Click!


    But the next moment, a crisp voice interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    When they looked in the direction of the sound, they were all shocked to outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    It was Ye Yun who broke the flute given by the old gentleman.


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards sounded one after another.


    The people look at Ye Yun and look at the dead body.


    In their opinion, ye Yun dares to break the flute given by the old gentleman, which is the most complete death. There is no doubt that he will die.


    Then, what shocked everyone was that after ye Yun broke the flute, he didn''t throw it away, but directly smashed it at the old man.


    Caught off guard, the old man was really hit in the face by two broken flutes.


    Not that he couldn''t defend, but that he didn''t want to defend at all, let alone that ye Yun dared to be so rude to himself.


    His face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You... Find... Die!"


    The old man finally opened his mouth word by word. With his status, has he ever been so provoked?


    Although Ye Yun''s talent made him look sideways, those who dared to provoke him must die and God can''t save them.


    "Many people said this to me, but they all died before me!"


    Ye Yun replied with the same gloomy complexion.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Xue is the largest inverse scale of Ye Yun.


    What''s more, ye Yun swore just now that whoever dares to move a hair of Ye Xue will fight with anyone.


    The old man asked Ye Yun to strip off Ye Xue and send it to his bed. This is not touching Ye Yun''s inverse scale, but tearing Ye Yun''s inverse scale alive.


    The old man didn''t say anything more. A mass of energy in his hand quickly brewed out and reached an extremely terrible level in the blink of an eye.


    After that, he shook his hand and roared towards Ye Yun.


    The blow was not a bit flashy, but the killing was awe inspiring.


    Is to kill Ye Yun.


    First, the old man felt that those who dared to provoke themselves should die immediately.


    Second, the time that the old gentleman has been waiting for has come. We need to start the amazing plan immediately.


    "Hahaha, you are finally going to die!"


    On the ground, the terrible Tianhao cheerfully shouted.


    On the contrary, the goddess, ye Xue and others are full of worries.


    As long as not fools can perceive it, how powerful this blow is, it can''t be stopped at all!

 Chapter 3779

    Ye Yun, however, remained calm.


    It seems that he turned a blind eye to the terrible energy group.


    At the next moment, the energy mass roared towards Ye Yun, and soon reached a close degree.


    To everyone''s surprise, however, the energy mass came to an abrupt end.


    It seems to be directly blocked by a pair of invisible hands.


    At this moment, the audience widened their shocked eyes.


    Even the old gentleman, who always believed that everything was under his control, frowned slightly from now on.


    His eyes fixed on Ye Yun.


    There, a woman in white slowly turned out.


    The woman in white looks very charming. Although her expression is cold, as long as they look at it, they still feel that their souls are hooked away.


    It seems that she has a special attraction that can make people fall deeply into it.


    With the appearance of this woman, everyone was in a trance.


    Even a lot of great people who read countless women are shining with their eyes at the moment.


    Even some people have a mouth at the corner of their mouth.


    Even the old gentleman who has always been very detached, while shocked at the moment, some are fascinated by the sudden appearance of the woman in white in front of him.


    In fact, in terms of stature and beauty, the goddess, ye Xue and soil are similar to the woman in white, but she has a special attraction, which makes everyone look very impolite now.


    Except for the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang could be sure that he was the first time to see the woman in white.


    But I don''t know why, after seeing the woman in white, his heart suddenly beat violently, with a very familiar feeling and a lingering sense of guilt.


    The next moment, the white fox God also fixed his eyes on the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    "Are you a heartless man?"


    Although the white fox God is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    It seems that the toad demon Yin and Yang is regarded as someone.


    Strong anger appeared on her face. If she didn''t have to deal with the old man, she would come forward and tear up the toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Toad devil Yin and Yang was confused and forced. He didn''t know where he had offended the white fox God. At the same time, his body and mind trembled. It was the cold look in the eyes of the white fox God just now that made him feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Bang!


    Maybe it was because she saw the toad demon Yin and Yang. The white fox God was not in a good mood. She blocked the energy mass sent by the old man and crushed it directly.


    Instead, the white fox God looked at the old man and said coldly, "get out before I''m really angry!"


    The words greatly changed the old man''s face.


    He was shocked by the sudden appearance of the great God of white fox.


    There are also some surprises about the powerful means of the white fox God.


    But the white fox God made him roll in public, which still made him unable to accept.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The old man pressed down his anger and asked.


    His attack was blocked by the white fox God, which shows that the strength of the white fox God seems to be no less than his.


    Although he still has cards, he can''t guarantee that the great God of white fox will have any cards.


    So he didn''t want to tear his face with the white fox God until he had to.


    Most importantly, his amazing plan has been planned for a long time and will be implemented soon. He doesn''t want to create complications at all.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am!"


    The white fox God replied coldly, not giving the old man face at all.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Suddenly, a painful howl sounded.


    From the hard hit Tianhao below.


    At the moment, the reason why he howled was not because of the trauma on his body, but because the efficacy of the fiery red pill ended and the super terrible side effects began to appear.


    The scales on the surface of his body began to fall off, and the whole body began to ignite slowly.


    "Old man, help me!"


    Tianhao knows that the side effects may be great after taking the fiery red pill, but he didn''t expect that the side effects would be so great.


    This is to die directly.


    And the way of death is simply too cruel. This is the way of spontaneous combustion.


    Just for Tianhao''s request, the old man was indifferent, and didn''t even look at Tianhao.


    Tianhao watched the flesh and blood on his legs burn first. The heart piercing pain caused by the burning almost made him unconscious.


    But at this time, he suddenly laughed.


    It was surprisingly consistent with the laughter just before Tianxiu died.


    "Old Sir, you always just regard us as tools, don''t you? After the implementation of the amazing plan, you never thought you would give us even a few benefits, didn''t you?"


    At the last moment of his life, Tianhao suddenly understood everything.


    In this regard, the old man did not nod or shake his head, but said in a cold voice: "some worms that are not even mole ants and grass mustard are also shared by Wang Xiang and my race? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    After a pause, the old man then said, "besides, do you think what I told you about the startling plan is really the whole content of the startling plan? You''re wrong. It''s very wrong. The so-called startling plan is more terrible than expected. What you know is just the tip of the iceberg, and even I just know some of it!"


    The old man''s words completely shocked Tianhao.


    You know, even the contents of the amazing plan he knows are extremely terrible.


    If it is really the tip of the iceberg, how terrible will the whole content of the amazing plan be?


    It seems that the maker behind this amazing plan is not the old man at all, but the power behind the old man


    However, Tianhao had no chance to think about it. His flesh and blood were completely burned.


    Then even the bones burned out.


    There are only ashes left on the ground!


    The wind blew away the ashes.


    It also announced that the strongest one in the true God domain would perish!


    For Tianhao''s death, the old man never fluctuated in the slightest, as if the dead was just an ant raised in his family.


    The old man looked at the great God of white fox and said word by word: "I have to admit that you are very powerful, but this does not mean that you have the capital to be rampant in front of me. Not to mention my personal strength and cards, you say that the force behind me is xuanyuanzu. You should be a man with your tail in front of us."


    The old man''s words caused an uproar.


    Although when the old man took out the flute engraved with Xuanyuan, they thought that the old man might be from Xuanyuan family.


    But now when the old man really admitted it, everyone was still very shocked.


    After all, that''s the Xuanyuan clan!


    Not to mention the true divine realm, there are hundreds of large domains nearby. Who dares to compete with Xuanyuan clan?


    "No wonder you are so confident. You really come from Xuanyuan family!"


    The white fox God nodded, but immediately sneered: "but then again, what can it be from Xuanyuan family?"

 Chapter 3780

    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    Obviously, the words of the white fox God caused a huge uproar.


    People have to admit that the white fox God is very powerful.


    But unexpectedly, he dared to disdain the Xuanyuan family.


    After all, even if the Xuanyuan family looks at the whole five elements world, they are very famous families.


    And the most remarkable feature of this family is that you must repay everything you do.


    It is no exaggeration to say that anyone who dares to stare at their family members may copy this person all over the family, or even kill the nine families.


    The white fox God is so provocative. What is it that he is not looking for death?


    The old man was obviously very angry.


    "Little girl, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Who can provoke us Xuanyuan family?"


    The old man stared at the white fox God.


    As a member of Xuanyuan family, the old man has always been very proud.


    Over the years, no one has dared to ridicule him face to face.


    "And then?"


    The white fox God also looked at the old man coldly and asked calmly.


    "Then you''d better kneel down and admit your mistake immediately and be a flute girl under my seat, so that I can let go of your arrogant remarks just now. Otherwise, unless God comes today, you will die."


    The old man looked at the white fox God and said solemnly.


    It has to be said that the white fox God not only has excellent appearance and figure, but also has irresistible strength and special attraction. Even the old gentleman is very coveted for her.


    As for the fact that it is false to accept it as a flute girl, it is actually to train the white fox God into a maid with good skills in bed, which can be used anytime and anywhere in the future.


    "Just in time, I am God!"


    White fox God replied.


    Between words, the whole body momentum began to burst out, as if it was about to fight.


    In this regard, the old man frowned and said coldly, "it seems that you are not satisfied, so I don''t hesitate to use some cards to convince you!"


    Between the old gentleman''s words, the whole body momentum also began to burst out.


    Different from the energy group launched against Ye Yun just now, he spared no effort this time. The horror degree of energy in the energy group is far higher than that just now.


    And after launching the energy group, he broke off a tooth from his mouth.


    Tens of thousands of teeth are as like as two peas.


    And every tooth contains unimaginable energy.


    The teeth are attached to the surface of the energy mass, and the energy in it is continuously input into the interior of the energy mass.


    This makes the energy in the energy group more terrible.


    For many people present, the amount of energy in this energy group is the most they have ever seen in their life.


    Many onlookers even began to retreat because they were afraid that the afterwave generated by the energy mass after the explosion would affect them.


    As for the white fox God, there is also a mass of energy in the palm of his hand.


    However, the energy mass is red and still heart-shaped.


    The most surprising thing is that there is only one inexplicable attribute in this energy group, but there is no energy at all.


    Everyone shook their heads. They decided that such an energy group without energy would not be the opponent of the energy group with incomparable terrorist energy in the old man''s hand.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were fixed on the red heart-shaped energy group in the hands of the white fox God, and was shocked by its attributes.


    "Go to hell!"


    The next moment, the old man''s energy group with golden teeth was thrown out and roared towards the great God of white fox.


    But the white fox God did not throw out the red heart-shaped energy group in his hand.


    But the body shape changed rapidly, and even narrowly passed the attack of the golden tooth energy group.


    This move shocked the whole audience.


    Because the speed of the white fox God is so fast that no one can see how she moves.


    This extraordinary speed, even the old gentleman is a little sideways.


    But that''s all. He sneered, "do you think you''re hiding?"


    With the old man''s words, the golden tooth energy group that failed to hit was like having eyes. It roared towards the white fox God again. The speed was not reduced at all, even faster than just now.


    This time, the white fox God dodged again, but it was more dangerous and dangerous. He was almost touched by the golden tooth energy group.


    "Facing your golden tooth, the 65th golden tooth on the left is the real golden tooth!"


    Ye Yun spared no effort to release his spiritual power, finally came to this conclusion, and then spoke to the white fox God.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know how to crack the golden tooth energy group, but he thinks that if he finds the real golden tooth, it may be helpful to the white fox God.


    Ye Yun''s words made the white fox God and the old man look at each other at the same time, because it was very difficult to find the real one among the thousands of golden teeth at such a fast speed.


    After all, those illusory gold teeth are almost the same as the real gold teeth. It is very difficult to distinguish them by mental power alone.


    The next moment, the golden tooth energy group roared towards the white fox God again. This time, it was difficult for the white fox God to avoid, but there was no need to avoid.


    She suddenly stretched out a finger at the golden tooth energy mass.


    This finger contains powerful energy and accurately pokes the real gold tooth.


    This real gold tooth was smashed directly.


    Along with this, all the other gold teeth are crushed.


    Not only that, the energy mass was shattered.


    Facts have proved that finding the real golden teeth is indeed the best way to dissolve the golden tooth energy mass.


    Seeing the golden tooth energy group released by his hard work dissolved, the old man was very depressed.


    Next, the red heart-shaped energy group in the white fox God''s hand was finally released towards the old man.


    However, the old man despised this and did not avoid it at all. Instead, he casually stretched out his hand to prepare a smash.


    Because there is no energy in the red heart-shaped energy group, let alone the old gentleman. Even the monks below are confident that they can smash it with a slap.


    Pop!


    Sure enough, the old man slapped the red heart-shaped energy mass easily.


    But unexpectedly, after the red heart-shaped energy mass was smashed, its properties did not dissipate, but quickly and incomparably ingested into the old man''s palm.


    Caught off guard, he jumped into the old man''s arm, shoulder and even his whole body.


    The old man was shocked. He felt that his palm, even his arm and his whole body were paralyzed, and even became very stiff, as if he had been fixed by something.


    He subconsciously released his mental power and wanted to force out the attribute that fixed his body, but he found that the attribute was too powerful and the mental power could not be excluded.

 Chapter 3781

    Even the more mental power repels, the more powerful it is.


    On the other hand, the white fox God began to brew a real energy group, ready to send the settled old man directly to hell.


    This finally surprised the old gentleman.


    At the moment, it seems that after some hesitation, he finally opened his mouth: "why don''t we talk about conditions."


    "Now your life and death have been in my hands. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    The white fox God spoke coldly.


    At the moment, she is brewing enough energy to kill the old man.


    The old man sneered and said: "Not to mention that I have a card, even enough to kill you. Even if I don''t have a card, do you really have the courage to kill me? To tell you the truth, I''m not only from Xuanyuan family, but also from the main family of Xuanyuan family. If you dare to kill me today, you''re digging your own grave. The family behind me will never spare you, even if you escape to the ends of the earth It''s no use hiding your name. You should know that our Xuanyuan family has the strength to find you out. Even not only you, but also the family behind you will suffer. "


    The old man''s solemn words made the white fox God feel extremely ridiculous.


    "I have already said that you Xuanyuan clan is nothing in my eyes?"


    The white fox God replied coldly.


    Because it will take some time to brew the energy group enough to destroy the old man''s spirit, the white fox God doesn''t mind saying a few words with the old man.


    "So, which family are you from?"


    The old man''s face grew dignified, and then asked.


    This also asked the questions in the hearts of everyone present.


    The white fox God is too extraordinary, but his means are amazing. He may really come from some powerful family.


    "Clean your ears and listen to me clearly. My name is the great God of white fox. I come from the White Fox family!"


    The white fox God said, his face full of pride between words.


    White fox day clan?


    As soon as these four words came out, the onlookers were confused. It was obviously the first time they heard the name.


    Only the goddess suddenly frowned. Once she was the daughter of the protoss patriarch. Naturally, she knew many secret races that other people didn''t know.


    Among them, the white fox Tianzu is definitely one of the super powerful secret races, but it seems that it has experienced a great catastrophe later


    "My God, you are a member of the baihutian clan? It''s incredible!"


    The old man exclaimed in an undisguised exclamation. Obviously, he had heard of the White Fox family.


    However, he suddenly said: "no wonder your strength is so strong, and the attributes in the heart-shaped energy group make my body stiff. Obviously, he used the unique skill of the white fox Tianzu that has been lost for many years!"


    The old man''s words made the white fox God look gloomy, and subconsciously asked, "lost for many years? What are you talking about? The heart-shaped energy group I used is called the heart of enchantment, which is the most basic unique skill of our white fox Tianzu. As long as our white fox Tianzu have cultivation, how can it be lost?"


    When the white fox God asked, the old man was stunned at first and immediately sneered: "it seems that you haven''t been out for many years. You don''t even know the disappearance of the white fox Tianzu several decades ago."


    The old man''s words made the white fox come down to the old man.


    She continued to brew the energy group with one hand and held the old man''s neck with the other hand. She asked in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? Our white fox Tianzu''s whereabouts are secret and all of them are powerful. Our old clan leader looks at the top strongmen in the five elements world. How can they be destroyed?"


    The old man was holding his neck by the white fox God and was panting, but he still said: "however, this is the fact. You white fox Tianzu shouldn''t have offended the Tianmo clan, which is the absolute master of the five elements world. The Tianmo clan only needs to gently hook his finger to directly destroy you white fox Tianzu."


    The old man''s words almost collapsed the white fox God.


    Since that man betrayed her, her only sustenance is the family.


    Now I finally came out of the seal. I wanted to finish what I did here, so I went to avenge the man first, and then I lived in the family headquarters and didn''t come out again.


    But now tell her that the family has been destroyed and she is homeless!


    She couldn''t accept this great blow!


    "You should feel lucky, because you haven''t been in the family headquarters these years and have escaped the disaster. Otherwise, I''m afraid your grave grass is several feet high now?"


    The old man seemed very satisfied with the painful expression of the great white fox God. He continued: "In addition, you should know that you don''t have the protection of the family now. If you put it in the past when your white fox Tianzu was at its peak, we Xuanyuan clan had to stand aside, but now there is no white fox Tianzu in the world, so you can''t touch me, because the Xuanyuan clan behind me is at its peak now."


    But for this, the white fox God''s left hand on his neck not only didn''t move down, but held it tighter.


    Let the old gentleman''s complexion burst into purple, and he couldn''t speak.


    "Even if my baihutian clan is really destroyed, the spirit of my baihutian clan is still there, that is, it is never threatened!"


    The white fox God said almost word by word.


    At the moment, she is obviously in a very bad mood.


    She needs to vent urgently. Obviously, the old man will be a good vent tool.


    The old man obviously thought of it. He knew that it was useless to say more.


    Although he was still reluctant, he had to use the last card.


    He tried his best to open his mouth, and more than a dozen golden teeth spit out at the same time.


    But this time, these golden teeth did not form an energy mass, but roared in all directions.


    Tengteng


    Soon, from around to the ground, pearls began to break through the earth and rise.


    The coverage area is huge.


    First, the whole true God City, and then it spread to the whole true God domain.


    And with the passage of time, this kind of jewel becomes more and more rich.


    For a moment, the whole realms were like a jeweled treasure.


    This is jewel and energy.


    Many of them began to instill in the old man''s body, making the old man extremely powerful.


    The attribute that originally imprisoned his body was easily run out.


    As for the white fox God, the left hand holding his neck was also supported by his life.


    Even his body continued to release powerful energy towards the outside, just like a terrible repulsive force, which constantly repelled the white fox God.


    The scene shocked the audience.


    Including the great God of white fox, the eyes are also emerging with unprecedented dignity.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is a super array, covering the whole real God domain. It''s the most powerful array I''ve ever seen in my life!"

 Chapter 3782

    Ye Yun exclaimed in surprise. He was also cautious.


    Guess in my heart, is the startling plan going to start completely?


    "You''re wrong, but it''s far more than covering!"


    At this time, the old man spoke, his face full of pride.


    Between words, he opened his mouth again and showed his fat tongue.


    He even has a golden tongue.


    And the next moment, to everyone''s great shock, he pulled his tongue and pulled out the whole golden tongue.


    After pulling off his tongue, he suddenly threw it out.


    The golden tongue disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, more jewels evaporated around.


    If you stand at a height of tens of thousands of feet and look down on the territory of the whole true God domain for hundreds of millions of miles, you will find that the whole true God domain is very like a huge steamer.


    "My big array is called Xuanyuan extinction array. It''s not to cover the whole real God domain, but to refine the whole real God domain!"


    Between the old man''s words, his face hung with lofty feelings that were difficult to hide.


    Although his tongue was torn off by himself, he could still speak fluently.


    Refining the whole realms?


    The old gentleman''s words made everyone present a thrill.


    The old man seemed very satisfied with the expression of the people. He continued: "That''s why I''ve been procrastinating just now. Do you think the gold and silver jewelry placed in the four buildings around Tianxian square is all the jewelry converged? You''re very wrong. We''ve been preparing this amazing plan for a long time, and the converged gold and silver jewelry is unimaginable to you, and these converged gold and silver jewelry are only a small part Some of them are placed in the four buildings, and more of them have been placed in the major corners of the true God domain. Just now I didn''t hesitate to pull out my teeth and even my tongue, which is to urge the big array and promote the continuous sublimation of these gold, silver and jewelry. "


    "If nothing unexpected happens, all of you will be refined. Soon, the whole real God domain will become a death place without any living creatures!"


    The old man looked crazy.


    However, in the eyes of Ye Yun and others, there is also an irrecoverable hatred.


    Originally, if the gold, silver and jewelry in the four buildings around Tianxian square had not disappeared inexplicably, the large array on Tianxian square would not have been unable to move.


    Furthermore, he didn''t have to sacrifice his teeth and tongue, so he could urge the Xuanyuan extinction array.


    But now, in his opinion, since it has been urged, the formation can''t stop, and everyone will die at that time.


    One thing Tianhao said was right at the beginning, that is, he only used Tianhao and others from beginning to end, and never thought of giving Tianhao and others a share. Even Tianhao and others were the things he used to refine.


    Seeing that many onlookers were shocked and ready to flee, the old man sneered: "hahaha, it''s useless. The Xuanyuan extinction array has been opened. At most, another quarter of an hour is enough to refine all the creatures in the whole real God domain. Do you think any of you can escape from the real God domain within this quarter of an hour?"


    The old man''s words made all the people who were still thinking of running away suddenly feel dejected.


    This really divine domain covers a huge area, more than hundreds of millions of miles.


    Even if many great powers present want to escape within a quarter of an hour, they are wishful thinking.


    Even the fastest aircraft takes several hours to escape from the realms.


    This is still a normal situation, but now it is obviously an abnormal situation, because with the rising of jewels, people find their ability to move slowly.


    Obviously, this jewel has a great restrictive effect on people''s actions.


    At the moment, everyone''s mood is extremely depressed.


    Originally, they just came to see the excitement, and today''s excitement is really big and exciting, and one wave after another.


    But they were not afraid of big things, but they found themselves suddenly affected.


    And still have to pay the price of life.


    It''s a little too sudden, isn''t it?


    Even the white fox God frowned.


    She finally came out of the town demon tower ahead of time. She thought she was strong enough to dominate everything by her terrible strength.


    In fact, it was almost the same.


    But with the opening of the Xuanyuan extinction array, she found herself out of control.


    She also tried to release her spiritual power and find the flaw of Xuanyuan extinction array, so as to crack it.


    But soon she found that the big array was too big and complex. She couldn''t find any flaws in at least three or five hours.


    In a quarter of an hour at most, this array will refine all the creatures in the real God domain.


    "How does this Xuanyuan extinction array feel familiar?"


    Ye Yun also released his mental power for perception and exclaimed.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, ye Yun and the great God of white fox are not comparable, but in terms of spiritual strength, there is little difference.


    Moreover, ye Yun is even more handy than the white fox God in the control of spiritual power.


    "Thought of it, this Xuanyuan extinction array is like the ultimate version of Taiji array!"


    Ye Yun quickly came to a conclusion.


    Tai Chi array is a unique array of Tai Chi family in the sky mainland.


    The ultimate version of Tai Chi array can only be arranged by Tai Chi emperor, the founder of Tai Chi family.


    And the ultimate version of Tai Chi array is almost the most profound array in the sky.


    While this Xuanyuan extinction array looks like the ultimate version of Tai Chi array, it seems to be more complex and profound by the ultimate version of Tai Chi array.


    If ye Yun knew that Tai Chi Emperor didn''t fly to the five elements world with himself and others because he wanted to protect the sky and the mainland, he would think that the Xuanyuan extinction array was actually arranged by Tai Chi emperor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have some knowledge of the big array, and I may be able to crack it, but my mental power is limited, and I need your support. After all, only by detecting the whole picture of the big array can I crack it better!"


    Ye Yun spoke loudly.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power is already very strong, but it is still impossible to cover the real God domain, which covers an area of hundreds of millions of miles.


    After ye Yun''s words, the goddess and others should first instill spiritual power into Ye Yun''s body.


    As for many other onlookers, they also began to instill in Ye Yun''s body in turn.


    After all, this is their last hope.


    The old gentleman scoffed at it: "Ha ha, it''s just a white struggle. I haven''t heard that anyone''s mental power can cover the whole real God domain. It''s impossible to absorb other people''s mental power. It''s OK to absorb one or two, and it''s very difficult to absorb more than three. But you let everyone release their mental power and absorb it together. It''s just that your head was kicked by a donkey!"

 Chapter 3783

    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you can really absorb other people''s spiritual power and really cover the whole real God domain, it''s just futile, because once the Xuanyuan extinction array is opened, it won''t stop, let alone find flaws and crack them!"


    The old man is extremely confident. In his opinion, everything has been settled and there is no room for relaxation.


    But the next moment, to his surprise, ye Yun actually began to absorb the spiritual power released by others.


    The first mental force is absorbed.


    The second spiritual force is absorbed.


    The third way


    The old man''s face began to look ugly.


    Because it is very difficult to absorb the three spiritual forces.


    Even him, it''s hard to do.


    Ye Yun did it?


    But soon he found that this was only the beginning.


    Because ye Yun has absorbed the fourth spiritual force, the fifth spiritual force... The tenth spiritual force.


    Even the old gentleman was shocked and stunned, and the shock in other people''s hearts was even more indescribable.


    However, this also gives people hope.


    Then one by one, they burst out their spiritual power without stinginess, and then roared towards Ye Yun''s place.


    Not to mention that they only temporarily transmit their mental power to Ye Yun, the overall level of their mental power will not be reduced in the slightest.


    Even if there is a reduction, or even the mental power disappears directly, they will continue to do so, because this is their last hope.


    At this moment, everyone is united as one.


    Even those greedy and sinister people put aside their selfishness and malice.


    Even those who put money first put money interests aside.


    In short, all people put down their estrangement and hatred, and then devote themselves to the transmission of spiritual power.


    Because they all know that they have no choice.


    This time, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Ye Yun lived up to expectations and soon integrated hundreds of spiritual forces.


    Even the great God of white fox looks at Ye Yun with new eyes.


    Originally, she disdained Ye Yun as the owner of the magic tower in the town.


    She knew the horror of the magic tower better than anyone else. In her original imagination, the new owner of the magic tower was destined to be a very powerful generation.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s strength made her very disappointed, and even felt that ye Yun didn''t deserve the town magic tower at all.


    However, at this moment, after seeing ye Yun''s super control over spiritual power, her concept changed.


    She understands that although Ye Yun''s strength is not good for the time being, she has infinite potential.


    Don''t bully, the boy is poor!


    With the absorption of these spiritual powers, ye Yun''s own spiritual power has been greatly improved.


    Although it is only a short-term promotion, these spiritual forces will dissipate after a while, but it is enough for ye Yun.


    Because with the release of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, the detection of this array is getting deeper and deeper.


    The deeper ye went, the more Ye Yun found that there were too many similarities between the so-called Xuanyuan extinction array and the ultimate version of Taiji array.


    "Although my Xuanyuan extinction array can''t be cracked once it is opened, I''m still very upset to see you absorb so much spiritual power and continuously probe the Xuanyuan extinction array. I decided to send you to hell immediately!"


    The old man took a direct shot between his words.


    Even when ye Yun obtained the power bonus of the great God of white fox, he was not the enemy of the old man.


    Now the power bonus has disappeared, and there is a huge gap in front of the old gentleman.


    But the white fox God jumped up and stood in front of the old man. He said in a cold voice, "your opponent is me!"


    The old gentleman frowned, but he didn''t really do it, but said: "I hope you can think about it again. After the big formation is opened, it can''t be interrupted. When the big formation is over, all the dust settles, I will go further, but you will fall. But if you take refuge in me now and become the next flute girl in my seat, I will at least give you a chance to live, and you will follow me in the future. I can even ask the old patriarch to let you live Break into our Xuanyuan family, and even give the surname Xuanyuan! "


    "Fight if you want. What are you always talking about?"


    The white fox God seemed very impatient and took the initiative to attack between his words.


    The old man looked cold and no longer advised, so he fought with the great God of white fox.


    In terms of combat ability, there was a big gap between him and the great God of white fox.


    But now the Xuanyuan extinction array is started, and the jewels are like steam in a steamer. After contacting the body of the white fox God, it has a great obstacle to her action.


    On the contrary, this kind of jewel has no hindrance to the old gentleman, and even some bonus.


    Under one obstacle and one bonus, the combat effectiveness between the white fox God and the old man is somewhat equal.


    Moreover, the maximum time of the Xuanyuan extinction array is a quarter of an hour, which is enough to completely refine all creatures in the real God domain, including the white fox God.


    Therefore, the old gentleman only needs to delay for up to a quarter of an hour.


    In fact, he did not overestimate the Xuanyuan extinction array, but underestimated Ye Yun.


    With the constant support of the people''s spiritual power, ye Yun clearly perceived the whole Xuanyuan extinction array.


    Many loopholes were found.


    Some of these loopholes have just been perceived by mental power, while others have long been in mind.


    After all, ye Yun cracked the ultimate version of Tai Chi array when he was on the firmament.


    The Xuanyuan extinction array and the ultimate version of Taiji array have too many similarities and differences. Naturally, many loopholes are the same.


    "There is a huge amount of gold and silver treasure 5000 miles northwest, which is also the biggest loophole in the Xuanyuan extinction array. Go and absorb it with all your strength!"


    Soon, ye Yun said to the gray ball.


    The grey ball is naturally very happy to do it.


    Like a shell, it jumped towards the northwest and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    There are several other vulnerabilities, but the distance is too far, and compared with this vulnerability, ye Yun can crack it remotely by mental force.


    With this, the jewels are decreasing.


    There was a faint roar.


    This mutation surprised the old gentleman who was fighting with the white fox God.


    "How is this possible? Why is the Xuanyuan extinction array constantly being destroyed?"


    The old man even exclaimed.


    At the next moment, with a huge roar in the northwest, the Pearl gas almost no longer rose.


    This indicates that the Xuanyuan extinction array is almost directly paralyzed.


    It''s obviously the credit of the grey ball!


    "No!"


    The old man was very unwilling. He even sacrificed his original blood.


    Not a drop or two, but dozens of drops.


    It''s a completely deadly rhythm.


    Dozens of drops of original blood rose and formed a huge bloody face over the real God domain.


    The face was high above the crowd.


    It seems to be the master of the whole universe!


    Ye Yun, the goddess, and others all opened their incredible eyes.


    Because they recognized at a glance that this was the face of Tai Chi emperor!

 Chapter 3784

    Tai Chi emperor is one of the top powers of the sky continent.


    He is famous for his array.


    He personally arranged the ultimate version of the Tai Chi array, which is known as the largest array in the mainland.


    In the last life, ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor were rivals and friends.


    In this life, ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor united to overthrow the unparalleled Holy Land established by the unparalleled female emperor.


    When ye Yun opened the sky successfully and the golden channel appeared, Tai Chi emperor resolutely chose to stay in order to maintain the stability of the sky and the mainland.


    "Why did the face of Tai Chi emperor appear?"


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    You should know that Tai Chi emperor is only a native of the firmament, and he should still be on the firmament at the moment.


    Even before ye Yun ascended to the five elements world, he gave the dead flowers to Tai Chi emperor. The purpose is to wait until the time is ripe and let him revive sister Hua and Li Xianxian.


    "I''m the supreme Xuanyuan God of Xuanyuan family. Please help me punish these bastards who intend to obstruct the opening of Xuanyuan extinction array, and urge Xuanyuan extinction array to continue to open!"


    The next moment, the arrogant old man opened his mouth respectfully to the face above. He even fell to his knees with a plop and kowtowed more than once.


    His words and actions shocked Ye Yun even more.


    This face clearly belongs to the Tai Chi emperor. Why did the old man call him Xuanyuan God?


    Xuanyuan God, who is it?


    Ye Yun doesn''t understand, but looking at the old man''s extremely respectful attitude, it may be that they have a high status in the Xuanyuan family, and may even be the dominant figure of the Xuanyuan family!


    As the old man kowtowed, the face in the sky began to change.


    The original expressionless face became angry.


    The huge eyes stared at Ye Yun.


    It can be seen vaguely that a touch of pupil is brewing.


    "Not good!"


    The white fox God exclaimed, and the next moment he directly abandoned the old man and roared towards the brewing pupil.


    Now the old gentleman, with the sacrifice of dozens of drops of original blood, his body has been weak to the extreme and is not a threat at all.


    But the pupil is extremely strong. The white fox God feels that he must destroy it before its brewing is completed, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable, even if she is not sure to stop it again.


    The great God of white fox was very fast and went up against the trend towards the sky.


    In order to be faster, her tail began to appear behind her.


    It was a pure white tail, white and flawless, like spotless snow and clouds above.


    Then the second tail appeared.


    The third tail.


    The fourth tail.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Until the eighth tail came out, no tail appeared again.


    People say that a fox has nine lives, corresponding to nine tails.


    But the white fox God has died once, so it''s normal to have only eight tails.


    With the appearance of these eight tails, the speed of white fox God continues to rise.


    Finally, I arrived before the pupil brewing was completed.


    The white fox God did not dare to be slighted. He directly used his full strength to attack the pupil.


    Bang!


    A powerful explosion sounded.


    Although it was tens of millions of feet above the sky, the strong sound of explosion soon penetrated into the eardrums of the people below, making them feel deafening.


    Fortunately, the pupil was successfully destroyed by the great God of white fox.


    No, the aftermath of the explosion spread to the great God of white fox.


    It happened that this was the white fox God''s all-out strike. All the energy was used for the attack, and there was no defense around him.


    This caused the white fox God to be seriously injured under the influence of the afterwave.


    Her body fell rapidly.


    Vaguely, we can see that her eighth tail, which originally emits snow-white brilliance, suddenly becomes dark and dull.


    Bang!


    The body of the great white fox God was like a falling meteor. It hit the ground hard and made a deep pit hundreds of feet deep on the ground.


    When the white fox God stumbled out of the pit, his state was extremely poor.


    Although it is not like an old gentleman who sacrificed dozens of drops of original blood to completely lose his combat effectiveness, he is also extremely weak.


    After the white fox God came out of the pit, he didn''t care to tidy up his embarrassed self, but looked eagerly at the sky.


    It was a long sigh of relief when I saw that the pupil completely disappeared, even the big blood red face covering the whole real God domain dissipated more and more.


    "I wouldn''t have come out in advance if I knew. I suffered a big loss in this transaction with you!"


    The white fox God looked at his eighth dull tail depressed, and then said to Ye Yun unhappily.


    She did not expect that the old man would open such a powerful array and sacrifice such a powerful face.


    If I knew it was true, I would have waited a little longer. I came out of the town magic tower and didn''t have to help Ye Yun fight like this.


    Ye Yun looked apologetically at the great God of white fox and said gratefully, "I really admire you for doing what you said!"


    In fact, after helping the white fox God out, the white fox God can not fulfill his promise, or even turn around and leave.


    But she didn''t. She went all out to help Ye Yun.


    If it weren''t for her, ye Yun would never be able to solve today''s crisis.


    Therefore, the gratitude to the great God of white fox is sincere.


    "Of course, I''m a member of baihutian clan. I always do what I say. It''s not like some people. Talking is like farting!"


    When the white fox God said this, he looked at the toad demon Yin and Yang again.


    Up to now, she has basically been able to determine that although toad magic Yin and yang are very similar to the old Golden Toad, they are not alone.


    Otherwise, she could not keep calm now. Instead, she would have sent the toad demon Yin and yang to hell.


    The toad demon Yin and Yang subconsciously retreated a few steps. The eyes of the great white fox God were so scary that they felt creepy.


    "Pity, hateful, hateful!"


    Aside, the old man was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    The Xuanyuan extinction array he was determined to win was destroyed in this way.


    He even invited the bloody face at all costs, but he still did useless work.


    Now he is at the end of his tether.


    Most importantly, with the collapse of Xuanyuan extinction array, their amazing plan of Xuanyuan family will be stranded.


    Because Xuanyuan extinction array is an important step in the great plan.


    He looked at Ye Yun and the great God of white fox. He was full of hidden hatred. He was gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, ye Yun walked up and asked, "who is it that you just summoned at the cost of dozens of drops of original blood?"


    Ye Yun did not believe as like as two peas in two faces.


    In particular, one comes from the celestial continent and the other from the five elements world.


    There must be some connection.


    Ye Yun is eager to find out, because in this life, Tai Chi emperor is a close friend of life and death who fought side by side with himself!

 Chapter 3785

    Hearing Ye Yun''s question, the old gentleman, who was already at the end of the mountain and water, suddenly looked up and said respectfully: "that one is the patriarch of our Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan God, as well as the belief and legend of our Xuanyuan family. He is a top strong man who can be counted even in the five element world."


    After a pause, the old gentleman glanced at Ye Yun and others and said in a cold voice: "Today, I''m planted. I''ll kill you or cut you, but I''ll wait for you on the huangquan Road, because you destroyed the Xuanyuan extinction array and affected the implementation of our Xuanyuan family''s amazing plan. All Xuanyuan people will not let you go, including our wise and powerful Xuanyuan Tianshen clan leader, who will certainly make you pay the price of death, and you''re in Xuanyuan In front of the patriarch of the God of heaven, you can''t even fart. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be easily found out. "


    When the old man finished his words, he chose to explode directly.


    After the strong explosion, there were three blood marks.


    These three bloody marks, which were very fast and seemed to have eyes, roared towards Ye Yun, the great God of white fox and ye Xue.


    Even the white fox God didn''t react, and the blood mark didn''t enter her body.


    Then, in the wrist position of the white fox God, a blood Rune appeared.


    Even if the white fox God tried again and again, it could not be eliminated.


    White fox great God as like as two peas and yesse are unable to respond. Wrist position also appears a blood Rune with the same position as the wrist of the great white fox.


    The same cannot be removed at all.


    "This should be a tracking mark. With this mark, the Xuanyuan people should easily track us."


    The white fox opened his mouth and looked a little dignified.


    But that''s all. She didn''t seem very worried.


    She then looked at Ye Yun and said, "the transaction between you and me has been completed. Let''s say goodbye. You can take care of yourself."


    Before the white fox God left, he looked at the toad demon Yin and Yang and left directly.


    Today''s disorderly struggle also declared an end.


    Ye Yun is still very satisfied with the final result. At least his sister Ye Xue has been rescued successfully, and the leader of Tianxian alliance and the young leader of Tianxian alliance have died.


    As for Tianxian alliance, it is doomed to never recover.


    In the future, there will be only two peak forces, the true God Valley and the earth gate.


    Ye Yun and others did not stay here. First, there is no place worth remembering in the real God domain.


    Second, ye Yun and ye Xue have marks on their hands, and the Xuanyuan people may trace them at any time.


    The next step to rescue Ye Xue is the date of life and death war agreed with the demon God.


    But before the battle of life and death, ye Yun is going to the three elements.


    The land of the three elements is not only where the reincarnation God and the God flower fairy are, but also according to the two people, many truths can be solved after arriving there. The most important thing is that there are three elements of holy water in the land of the three elements, which can promote an all-round improvement in all aspects.


    Ye Yun wants to know the truth and wants to improve his strength.


    After all, the demon God who is about to fight for life and death is not what it used to be. He has obtained the strong support of Tianmo family, and awakened a very strong physique after flying to the five elements world. Now he hasn''t seen it in a year. It''s hard to imagine how his strength has grown.


    In addition, according to the reincarnation God and God flower fairy, the land of the three elements is a very secret and safe place. Even the Tianmo family can''t find it, and presumably the Xuanyuan family can''t find it.


    Before solving the hidden danger of Xuanyuan family, ye Yun is ready to let Ye Xue and others stay in the land of three elements.


    This is the safest way, and with the continuous help of the three elements of holy water, their ascension will be much faster.


    Only childe Bai knows where the three elements are.


    Led by young master Bai, the party left Zhenshen city.


    At the same time, in Xuanyuan divine domain, there is an incomparably magnificent building.


    The as like as two peas of the Taiji emperor, the wine cup made by Bailian Tianshi was directly crumbled.


    With the continuous falling of debris, his face became more and more gloomy: "it''s hateful. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in that small link, which led to the postponement of our whole amazing plan."


    "However, fortunately, it has only been delayed, which has not failed to make all the layout spared no effort in the past few decades, but even so, the loss to our Xuanyuan family is unimaginable!"


    "Before that fool died, he didn''t hesitate to print the soul mark on the three people. Presumably, these three people are the culprit who made the small link wrong. They really deserve it!"


    "Shadows, you start now and catch those three people with marks on their wrists as quickly as possible. I must torture them myself and let them pay a heavy price for their arrogant and foolish behavior!"


    With the falling of Xuanyuan Heavenly God''s words, there were sudden energy fluctuations in the originally quiet buildings.


    Then, shadows appeared out of thin air and quickly flew out of the building.


    On the other side, under the leadership of Mr. Bai, ye Yun, goddess, earth, 15, ye Xue, Mr. Black, toad, evil Yin and Yang all the way East.


    Finally, it stopped in an endless desert.


    "This place is called Shenhai, and the land of three elements is below!"


    The white childe opened his mouth, and his words made everyone a little confused.


    Because this is clearly a desert. How is it called the sea?


    But the next moment, with the white childe constantly chanting words for years, the desert turned into an ocean.


    Because there is no outsider here, young master Bai simply turns into a real dragon and inserts himself into the divine sea.


    They also followed closely and plunged into the deep sea.


    The ocean is tens of thousands of feet deep, and hundreds of millions of stones are piled under it.


    Mr. Bai accurately found a stone with a groove, and found a smaller stone from his pocket that could be placed in the groove.


    Then a golden light flashed.


    The stone exploded and a Golden Avenue appeared below.


    Young master Bai led the crowd into the Golden Avenue in turn.


    At the same time, the ocean above turned into a desert again.


    At the end of Jinguang Avenue is the land of three lines.


    Just the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    Because the land of these three elements is full of traces of battle.


    The air was even filled with disgusting blood.


    "This battle trace looks like it has just been going on. Are there invaders these days?"


    Childe Bai''s face was full of bad things. He subconsciously released his spiritual power and was even more shocked to find that there was no breath of life in the three elements of a paradise.


    The original vibrant land of the three elements has become an absolutely dead place with no one and even no creatures!

 Chapter 3786

    "How could this happen?"


    Black childe is here for the first time, but white childe has communicated with him a lot before. Let him know that the land of the three elements is a paradise on earth.


    There is the power of the Protoss and the power of the dragon.


    But now, everything is gone.


    There are only scars everywhere.


    Some are just hard to hide.


    When he came here, he not only wanted to see the great power of the elders of the clan, but also had to understand a lot of truth.


    But now, everything is gone.


    Not only the black childe, but also ye Yun and the goddess were full of doubts.


    Especially the goddess, she still has a lot to say to her aunt shenhuaxian, and she also has a lot of doubts to ask.


    But now there''s nothing here, and my aunt Huaxian doesn''t know where it is.


    "It seems that there are really foreign intruders in these days, which must have experienced a catastrophe."


    Childe Bai sighed. He was crazy and explored among the three elements in order to find a survivor.


    Although his mental power had been explored just now, there was no living creature in the whole three elements.


    But he was lucky.


    Only after a visit, the result made him very depressed.


    There were no survivors and no dead were found.


    Some are just bloody and lifeless.


    "No, it''s reasonable to say that the land of the three elements is extremely secret. You need layers of programs to enter the land of the three elements. It''s very difficult to crack each layer of programs. Even if someone really found that the land of the three elements is under the desert, there''s no way to enter it."


    Young master Bai''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He then said, "unless there is an insider!"


    However, childe Bai shook his head immediately, because he knew that what could be in the three elements were the most core remnants of the Protoss and the dragon, and they were all trustworthy beings.


    How is it possible to be an insider?


    But apart from this possibility, he really couldn''t find any other possibility.


    "I think we''d better leave here quickly. If it was occupied a few days ago, it must be unsafe now. Those people may make a comeback at any time!"


    The opening is soil.


    Her words are not without reason.


    No matter what havoc it has experienced these days, or who has invaded it, it is destined to be no longer a refuge for the remnants of the Protoss and dragon, but a place that may be in danger at any time.


    Mr. Black and white and others nodded and were ready to leave here quickly.


    "Wait!"


    However, the goddess suddenly opened her mouth.


    Between words, she took a few steps forward, then sat down with her knees crossed. A divine light began to burst out from her body and roared in all directions.


    Ye Yun and others stopped to leave and waited quietly beside them.


    They all believe that as the daughter of the protoss patriarch, the goddess may be able to explore what others can''t.


    "It seems like a big array!"


    After more than a dozen breaths, ye Yun said.


    Ye Yun has released his mental power just now. He is sure that he does not perceive this emerging array.


    Therefore, it is judged that the reason why this large array suddenly and continuously emerges must be related to the divine light continuously released by the goddess sitting cross legged.


    Soon, the black-and-white childe and others also found this emerging array one after another.


    "This array is somewhat familiar. It seems to be the real dragon array of our dragon family, but it seems to be much more complex than the real dragon array of our dragon family."


    Young master Bai frowned and opened his mouth in surprise.


    You should know that although the dragon family is not famous for the big array, they have also invented many powerful big arrays, and the real dragon big array is one of them.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of the real dragon array before. It''s an extremely exquisite array, but now it''s much more than the real dragon array."


    Next to him, the black childe also agreed with him.


    "From this large array, I also feel the shadow of the true God array. Similarly, this large array is much more sophisticated than the true God array of our Protoss. If I guess correctly, this large array should combine the true dragon array and the true God array."


    The goddess stood up and stopped the continuous emission of divine light at the same time, and then said.


    His words are also very reasonable. After all, these three elements are the former refuge of the remnants of the Protoss and the dragon. It is also very possible for the two races to unite to arrange this kind of array.


    "There must be something under the big array, but it may be difficult for the big array to crack!"


    The goddess opened her mouth and turned her eyes to Ye Yun.


    She knows that ye Yun has profound attainments in breaking the array.


    Ye Yun, without modesty, strode forward and began to try to crack the array.


    It is not very difficult to crack this array.


    Just the last step, baffled Ye Yun.


    "If you want to open this array, you need to sacrifice enough blood in the last step. The more against the sky, the better!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help looking at the goddess.


    As the daughter of the protoss patriarch, the blood level must be strong enough.


    Moreover, this blood has a great connection with the true God array of the Protoss. It is best to choose the blood of the goddess.


    The goddess nodded, strode forward and offered a drop of blood.


    With the dripping of blood, the golden light emerged, but it was only a spark and did not form a prairie fire.


    "Let me try!"


    Mr. Bai volunteered to come forward.


    As a real dragon of the dragon family, his blood level is also sufficient.


    Moreover, this array is also closely related to the real dragon array of their dragon family.


    It''s just a pity that the blood he sacrificed still failed to open the array, and even formed a small white light, which can''t be compared with the faint golden light formed by the blood of the goddess just now.


    "I''ll come!"


    The black childe also came forward and offered a drop of blood.


    As a result, it is obvious that the black light is weaker, let alone turn on the big array.


    The situation became grim for a while.


    Even the blood of the three can''t open the array. Who else can do it?


    At the same time, tens of millions of kilometers away.


    This is a branch of the Tianmo clan.


    The big tomb bulging high is like a towering mountain peak.


    Around the grave, there were people of Tianmo clan.


    Among them, there is no lack of the helmsman of this branch, as well as a number of high-rise buildings.


    Their eyes looked forward to it, as if they were excited and nervous waiting for something.


    Boom


    The roar sounded suddenly and deafening for a long time.


    It was the towering grave that fell apart and then completely collapsed.


    A figure rose slowly from the grave, like a most dazzling new star.


    "I really succeeded. Ha ha ha, ye Yun, it''s time for me to send you to hell!"


    The figure sneered. At the same time, his breath was rising, like the golden scale of a real dragon, soaring into the sky and invincible!

 Chapter 3787

    There is no suspense. This person is the demon God.


    In the sky continent, the demon God is the clan leader of the demon family. He secretly colluded with the unparalleled female emperor, and even almost led the demon family to unify the sky continent.


    But later, ye Yun was born in the sky and defeated the demon family together with Tai Chi emperor and others.


    The unparalleled female emperor and demon God were all sealed underground.


    However, after ye Yun successfully opened the sky and the golden channel came out, the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor left the seal and soared into the five element world together.


    Demon God is also the only one who flies to the same heaven continent with Ye Yun.


    However, because of the devil''s constitution, he was directly attracted by the Tianmo family and came to pick him up in person.


    Ye Yun, if the old man of heaven and earth hadn''t come forward to protect himself, he would have died long ago.


    However, the old man of heaven and earth and the helmsman of the branch of Tianmo clan made an appointment for a year. That is, a few days later, the demon God and ye Yun had a decisive battle.


    Not only win or lose, but also decide life and death!


    In this battle doomed to be either you or me, only one of Ye Yun and the demon God can survive.


    Ye Yun is very urgent for this war.


    Demon God, of course.


    Because the demon God''s hatred for ye Yun is also very great.


    When he was in the sky, his plan was infallible. It was because of Ye Yun that he fell short of success.


    Even he, who thought he was superior, was sealed by Ye Yun.


    Fortunately, in the end, he succeeded in flying up to the upper world, awakened his super physique and was valued by the Tianmo family.


    "Demon God, did you succeed?"


    With the demon God rising like a dazzling new star, many people around the branch of Tianmo clan quickly surrounded, and the helmsman of this branch asked in person.


    In his eyes, there is an indelible light of expectation.


    Even the helmsman of the branch rudder is like this, and the light of expectation in the eyes of others is more difficult to describe in words.


    In this regard, the demon God nodded with pride, and the color of pride reached the extreme.


    Although they had guessed for a long time, at the moment, with the heroic nod of the demon God, they were still full of disbelief, followed by all kinds of cheers.


    You should know that this mountain like grave is the first forbidden area of their Tianmo branch.


    It contains incomparable taboo power, but because of the existence of taboo rules, ordinary people can''t get close at all.


    Even many people with strong physique can only stay near the grave.


    But the demon God was so powerful that he could stop casually near the grave and even directly enter the interior of the grave.


    For more than half a year, the demon God has not come out in the grave, and is constantly absorbing the taboo power in the grave.


    He proved successful.


    For others, it is a taboo law like a natural moat, which has no effect on him. With the collapse of the grave, its internal taboo power has been completely absorbed by the demon God.


    "Now I feel that the energy in my body is incomparably vast. It has been greatly improved than before I entered. In the decisive battle with Ye Yun a few days later, I am 100% sure that I can kill him with one move!"


    Facing the envious and respectful eyes of countless people, the demon God spoke loudly.


    Defeating and killing Ye Yun is his biggest short-term goal.


    In this regard, the helmsman of the branch of the Tianmo clan also nodded and said, "that''s nature. Even if the soaring man from the lower world is trained by the old man of heaven and earth, how can he be compared with you? I''m afraid he can''t even count mole ants and grass mustard in front of you now. Even after a few days, you just need to blow gently, it''s enough to let him die a hundred and eighty times."


    In this regard, the demon God waved his hand and said, "helmsman, don''t underestimate Ye Yun. He is still very rebellious, especially the amazing speed of cultivation. But then again, he can be as fast as me? Anyway, I will defeat him in a few days. No, it''s a kill!"


    "So I don''t think ye Yun, who will fight in a few days, is even an appetizer. When you really show up, you will be in the new star war held by our Tianmo northwest headquarters in half a month. At that time, there will be nearly 100 Tianmo branch rudders in the northwest, and each of them will select three of the strongest young combat forces to participate. As the No. 1 seed of our branch rudder, this time We must perform well and help our branch, which has always ranked last, to be among the best in this new star array! "


    The helmsman said, and a strong self-confidence appeared in his eyes.


    With the devil, he is even confident of winning the first place in the new star war.


    "It''s no problem. I''ll repay your branch before I enter the northwest headquarters!"


    The demon God said confidently.


    His physique is too against the sky, and the sky of the rudder is too small for him to soar.


    His goal is to enter the northwest headquarters after the new star war, and strive to enter the real headquarters of Tianmo clan in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the land of three elements, the goddess and the two CHILDES of black and white have dropped blood successively. As a result, they can''t open the array.


    Fifteen and the earth also joined in the fun and dropped their blood. As a result, they still failed to open the array.


    The problem suddenly became intractable.


    I finally found the big array, and I have solved the big array to the last step.


    But the blood can''t open the array.


    You know, whether it''s the goddess, the black and white CHILDES, or the fifteen and the earth, the blood is very rebellious.


    Finally, everyone looked forward to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s constitution is even more rebellious, and the corresponding blood is absolutely rebellious.


    If you can''t even use Ye Yun''s blood, I''m afraid no one''s blood can open this array.


    Facing the people''s expectant eyes, ye Yun is not modest. He directly comes forward, sacrifices a drop of blood and drops it directly.


    Suddenly, the golden light made a masterpiece.


    Like the rising sun, it irritates people and makes them unable to open their eyes.


    This scene made the goddess and others happy. In their opinion, they were right. Ye Yun''s blood was the most rebellious and could open the array.


    But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    The golden light of this masterpiece suddenly stopped at a certain moment.


    As for the big array, it has not started yet.


    "My God, even Brother Yun''s blood failed. It seems that this array can''t be opened!"


    Fifteen a sigh.


    The goddess and others nodded in agreement.


    Although they are unwilling, there is no way.


    What is sealed under the array may become a secret forever.


    "Let me try!"


    Just when everyone was ready to leave, ye Xue suddenly opened her mouth.


    Her voice was very low, and she obviously had no confidence in her blood.


    But now that everyone has tried, she is not willing to fall behind and wants to have a try.

 Chapter 3788

    Ye Xue''s words brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    You know, ye Xue''s constitution is also very rebellious.


    Especially recently, it has almost completely opened the physique, and the degree of adverse weather is unimaginable.


    The crowd stopped, and ye Xue didn''t neglect it and offered a drop of blood directly.


    This blood is not so shocking, even ordinary.


    If there is any difference between blood and normal people''s blood, it is probably that a faint white light is faintly wrapped around this drop of blood.


    The white light is not strong at all, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling at a glance.


    When blood was taken into the array, no light appeared.


    "It seems that there is no hope at all!"


    Fifteen openings.


    Clay and others also agree.


    In their view, this drop of blood didn''t even trigger a light at all. It was obviously very general, not to mention opening the big array.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were always fixed on that drop of blood.


    In Ye Yun''s impression, when people, including himself, drip their blood into the array, although they all cause light of different intensity and colors, at the same time, the blood is also spreading rapidly.


    But this time it was different. With Ye Xue dripping blood on it, it didn''t spread at all.


    It seems that this drop of blood offered by Ye Xue is incompatible with the whole array.


    "Wait a minute. I think this big array makes me feel familiar, and with the passage of time, this familiar feeling becomes stronger and stronger."


    Ye Xue suddenly opens her mouth. She is rarely as unwilling as she is now.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    After about a dozen breaths, a faint white light began to emerge on the array.


    But over time, the white light became more and more intense.


    Naturally, ye Xue''s blood, which fell on the array, also began to dissipate.


    "Look, this array seems to be changing with the bath of white light!"


    Fifteen stared at the array and couldn''t help saying.


    In this regard, the goddess also opened her eyes and said in some surprise: "yes, this big array has changed. It doesn''t look like the real God array of our Protoss at all."


    "At the same time, it is no longer like the real dragon array of our dragon family!"


    The black and white CHILDES almost screamed at the same time.


    This array was originally like a combination of the true God array and the true dragon array, but now with the passage of time and the bath of white light, it has separated from the two arrays, and even soon has no similar effect with the true God array or the true dragon array.


    "Although this array has nothing in common with the real God array and the real dragon array, I feel that this array has become more exquisite. It is no exaggeration to say that this array is one of the most exquisite arrays I have ever seen so far!"


    Ye Yun''s mental power was completely released. After perceiving the array in an all-round way, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "If we say that there is a much more sophisticated array than the true God array of our Protoss, even if it is only the true fairy array of the fairy family in the legend?"


    Hearing Ye Yun''s generous praise, the goddess couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Next to them, the black and white CHILDES nodded again and again, because in their impression, there is only the legendary real immortal array, which is much more exquisite than the real dragon array.


    Xianzu was once the most powerful race in the five elements world. There was no one.


    When the Xianzu dominated the whole five element world, it was also the most prosperous and powerful period in the history of the five element world.


    But I don''t know why, the fairy family suddenly disappeared and never appeared again. It seems to be just a flash in the pan in the history of the five elements world.


    For many years, the five elements world was in constant dispute.


    Until the Protoss and Tianmo were born, the two males stood side by side.


    At that time, although the five elements world was prosperous and powerful, its brilliance could not be compared with the period when the Xians unified the five elements world.


    The fairy family''s real immortal array, the goddess and the two CHILDES of black and white naturally had no chance to see it.


    But they both know that if there is a large array that is much more exquisite than the real God array and the real dragon array, it can only be the real immortal array.


    This wonderful array began to open continuously.


    The reason for opening is only a drop of blood from leaf snow.


    Suddenly, people looked at Ye Xue''s eyes, which was different.


    Even the goddess and ye Yun, who knew Ye Xue was extremely rebellious, could not hide their shock at the moment.


    You know, ye Xue''s cultivation is far from them, but the blood is so rebellious.


    And a bold guess emerged in everyone''s mind:


    If this exquisite array is really the immortal array, then a drop of blood is enough to untie it. Is it possible that it has anything to do with the fairy family? Even the people of the fairy family?


    Although, the fairy family has disappeared for too many years!


    Being shocked by the crowd, ye Xue was embarrassed.


    Her fingers had cracked the bottom of the big array, and she said in surprise: "look, there is such a beautiful pool under the big array."


    Ye Xue''s words successfully focused everyone''s attention on the pool below.


    But at this glance, everyone was depressed and shocked.


    What came into view was a smelly pool emitting strong bloody gas and stench. The water was very turbid dark green, just like poison.


    People were depressed when they thought that they had worked hard to break the big array, and finally there was only a smelly pool below the big array.


    "Sister Xueer, did you just say that the pool is beautiful?"


    The goddess couldn''t help asking. She couldn''t find this disgusting smelly pool. What would it have to do with beauty.


    Ye Xue nodded solemnly and then said: "Isn''t it? You see, the pool water is pure white and still glittering with business light. It is more flawless than the most precious jade in the world. Around the pool, there are beautiful flowers, colorful, like a circle of rainbows. The most important thing is that the water emits a refreshing and wonderful aroma. Just smelling it is refreshing I really want to jump in and take a good bath! "


    When ye Xueyan finished, everyone was completely confused.


    Because what people see is completely inconsistent with Ye Xue''s description, or quite the opposite.


    If you don''t know ye Xue is always honest, the goddess will think ye Xue is joking.


    "Is there a magic array around the pool?"


    Ye Yun thought so, that is to release his spiritual power without stinginess.


    Only detected, and their eyes see the same, this is a terrible smelly pool to avoid.


    Next, ye Xue couldn''t help striding forward and was about to jump into the pool.


    Ye Yun frowned and wanted to stop, but it was too late. The pool seemed to have a great attraction to Ye Xue!

 Chapter 3789

    Ye Xue has jumped into it with a plop.


    The disgusting pool immediately defiled Ye Xue''s white clothes.


    Even the next moment, ye Yun saw a dark white skeleton emerge from the bottom of the pool, and then quickly rushed towards Ye Xue


    Ye Yun didn''t care so much and jumped directly into the pool.


    He took out the huge black sword in his hand and was ready to cut at the white skeleton.


    However, ye Yun''s huge black sword did not fall after it was raised.


    Because as ye Yun jumped into the pool, he suddenly found that everything he saw had changed.


    This is no longer a smelly pool full of blood, but really, as ye Xue said just now, it is an incomparably beautiful pool.


    The water of the pool emits holy brilliance and refreshing smell.


    Around the pool, there really appeared the colorful and beautiful flowers described by Ye Xue just now, even like a rainbow.


    The fragrance of flowers overflowed everywhere, making Ye Yun just smell it, which was incomparably comfortable. He really had the impulse to stay in this pool all his life and never come out again.


    As for the white skeleton just seen by Ye Yun, it is just a gas in the form of flowers. It is very beautiful.


    So there''s no need to kill again.


    But this scene surprised the Goddess outside the pool.


    After all, as like as two peas before the jump, they see the same scene.


    The pool is still the pool that constantly emits blood and stench, not to mention the blooming flowers around the pool.


    As for the gas in the form of flowers, it was still a Mori white skeleton in their eyes.


    Originally, they looked at the senbai skeleton rushing towards Ye Xue, but they were completely relieved that ye Yun took the first step.


    But at the moment, they found that after ye Yun jumped into the pool, the action of killing Sen white skeleton suddenly stopped, but let the Sen white skeleton rush at Ye Xue.


    They subconsciously wanted to do it, but it was too late.


    The white skeleton has rushed on Ye Xue.


    They saw that ye Xue had no strength to bind a chicken in front of the white skeleton, and was directly torn off his arm.


    Bloody, bloody.


    And this is just the beginning. Then the Mori white skeleton continued to tear Ye Xue''s body completely.


    The remnant of Ye Xue floats in the pool, which makes the bloody gas stronger and stronger.


    The goddess and others stared. They didn''t expect that ye Xue, who had worked hard to save, died like this and died here.


    Ye Yun, who regarded Ye Xue as the largest scale, was right in front of him. He just witnessed all this, and even a lingering smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this serious?


    "Get my life!"


    The goddess couldn''t help it anymore.


    Since she first saw Ye Xue, she felt the extraordinary of Ye Xue, and even regarded Ye Xue as her own sister.


    Now, seeing that ye Xue was in front of her, torn to pieces by a suddenly emerging senbai skeleton, she was extremely angry in an instant.


    Without hesitation, she jumped directly into the pool and was ready to tear up the white skeleton by herself.


    But when she really jumped into the pool, it was like Ye Yun just now. Everything in front of her changed.


    The pool is incomparably beautiful, surrounded by flowers in full bloom.


    As for leaf snow, where it was torn, it was still intact there.


    Even the white skeleton, now turned into a flower shaped gas, fluctuated constantly on the box above Ye Xue''s head, as if he had consciousness and was playing with Ye Xue.


    Suddenly, the goddess was relieved of her anger, and there was only incredible in her heart.


    She subconsciously released her mental power and found that there was no illusion around, and she didn''t have any illusion.


    "Kill it!"


    Outside the pool, fifteen shouted anxiously.


    When he saw the goddess enter the pool, he was stunned with Ye Yun.


    Then he saw the Mori white skeleton that had just torn Ye Xue apart, and jumped at the goddess again. He even tore up the goddess in the same way.


    After that, senbai skeleton looked at Ye Yun.


    Fifteen did not think so much, but also jumped into the pool and wanted to kill Sen white skeleton.


    Almost at the same time, the earth, the toad, the devil, yin and Yang, and the two CHILDES, black and white, all jumped into the pool.


    Then they are also like Ye Yun and the goddess. They are stunned in situ. Everything in front of them has changed.


    "I can be sure that everything in front of us at the moment is not an illusion. Maybe we can see the real scene only after we touch the pool of water."


    Finally, ye Yun recovered from the stupefied God and said.


    Although this statement is very nonsense, there is really no other explanation.


    "Is this pool of water the three elements of holy water in the mouth of the reincarnation God and my aunt?"


    The goddess suddenly said.


    According to the original reincarnation of gods and gods, the most rebellious of the three elements is the three elements holy water.


    Bathing in the three elements of holy water is an all-round improvement of a person.


    At this moment, the goddess felt that after bathing in this pool of water, her cultivation and spiritual strength seemed to be strengthening.


    Even physical strength seems to have improved.


    "It''s very possible, because I feel that my physical skills have begun to improve!"


    Fifteen is also a surprised opening.


    Beside them, the earth, the toad, the devil, yin and Yang, and the two sons of black edge nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Yun was suddenly depressed.


    Strictly speaking, he had to jump into the pool before the goddess and others, but after touching the body, the pool did not improve in all aspects except making the body very comfortable.


    "Why didn''t I get promoted?"


    Beside, ye Xue also has some sad openings.


    It surprised Ye Yun.


    You should know that ye Xue jumped into the pool first than anyone else, and the only one who doesn''t need to touch the pool is to be able to see the existence of all the real scenes in front of her.


    Now even she can''t rely on this water to improve at all?


    However, ye Yun is not too depressed. After all, he has just made an all-round huge promotion in the land of true God not long ago. He doesn''t care about this promotion.


    Ye Yun even had the idea of coming out of the pool and protecting the Dharma for everyone outside the pool.


    But before ye Yun really came out, he felt that these pools suddenly began to pour into his body.


    This pool of water seems to contain incomparably vast energy. While pouring it into Ye Yun''s body, it makes him feel swollen and painful.


    The stronger this feeling is, ye Yun feels that if this stalemate continues, although the body can absorb a lot of energy, it is inevitable that the body will burst.


    But at this time, there was an energy wave above the pool.


    "No, someone is forcibly opening the three elements, and may break in at any time!"

 Chapter 3790

    Childe Bai obviously sensed the fluctuation above, and he exclaimed.


    It''s probably the enemy who broke in at this time!


    Not only Mr. Bai, but also ye Yun and others are worried.


    Those who can break in are doomed to be different from ordinary people.


    At least people want to deal with it, which is very difficult.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of blasting is still ringing.


    The people couldn''t help looking, and the sky above was even broken.


    Seeing that the blasting is very effective, it is only a matter of time for people outside to enter the three elements world.


    "There are no Protoss and dragon people in the three element land today. We want to deal with these outsiders, even if it is difficult, but now the three element water has just appeared. It is a pity that we abandon the three element water stop and escape. Moreover, we have no place to escape."


    Young master Bai opened his mouth with great depression.


    What is in front of us now is a desperate situation.


    Boom


    With an extremely strong roar, the barrier above was completely smashed.


    At the same time, a group of people fell from the sky.


    They are a group of people, rather than a group of dark shadows.


    I can''t see the facial features, or even the outline of a body, just like light and shadow.


    However, the release of spiritual power can still detect the incomparable momentum contained in these dark shadows.


    Even the strength of each shadow''s momentum makes the strongest black and white CHILDES here unable to have the idea of fighting.


    Because there is a huge gap between them and every shadow in terms of momentum.


    If you rush forward to fight, defeat is the inevitable outcome.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    At the moment, after the arrival of these shadows, they surrounded themselves and others in the pool.


    Obviously, the comer is not good.


    "Since you sincerely asked, before subduing you, I can tell you mercifully that we are the shadow guards with the strongest tracking and hunting ability of Xuanyuan clan."


    One of the shadows said, his voice was very cold, as if it contained strong hatred.


    After all, they also know that it is these people they are tracking who have destroyed the Xuanyuan extinction array and temporarily shelved their great plan for a long time.


    The losses are enormous.


    Originally, in the view of these shadow guards, those who can destroy Xuanyuan extinction array are destined to be very powerful.


    But now when they came and found the strength of Ye Yun and others, they were shocked.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is much weaker than they think, or even weak explosion.


    "No, there are only two people in this group who have been marked by our people. Another one is not here. That one should be the real powerful existence."


    Soon, a shadow guard discovered this situation.


    But what they wondered was that in the process of tracking, they just felt the breath of the two clansman marks, but the third breath could not be felt.


    It was also by the breath of these two clansman marks that they came all the way here.


    They did not expect that there was such a dead world under a desert.


    They don''t understand what ye Yun and others did when they jumped into the bloody gas and smelly water.


    "Before we subdue you, you''d better take the initiative to tell where the man with the third clan mark is hiding."


    One of the shadow guards is already open.


    He spoke in a completely commanding tone.


    Just in this regard, ye Yun and others shook their heads.


    They don''t know where the white fox God has gone.


    Even if they knew, how could they say it.


    After all, if it weren''t for the white fox God, each of them would have gone to hell. The white fox God could save their lives.


    "Well, how dare you shut up? You know, this is your last chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. If you don''t cherish it, you will suffer unimaginable torture!"


    Some shadow guards were shocked and threatened.


    It''s just that ye Yun and others don''t even bother to look at him more.


    This made him even more unhappy, and even a surge of energy in his hand was ready to take action.


    At this moment, except that ye Yun was flooded with energy and his whole body was swollen and painful, resulting in his lack of action ability, others, such as the two CHILDES of black and white, were all ready.


    Although they know that there is a huge gap between them and these shadow guards, it has never been their style to wait and die.


    Even if they want to die, they will die in battle.


    "Well, a group of mole ants don''t have the consciousness of mole ants. They are in full battle one by one. Do you still want to fight us? Do you know that this is hitting the tree with eggs and mayflies?"


    The shadow guards laughed.


    They are not aimless. With their strength, let alone gods and women, even the black and white CHILDES are just mole ants and grass mustard, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    The shadow guard who has finished brewing energy in his hand has strode forward.


    He prepared a move to seriously injure all the people and subdue them.


    Then take it to the headquarters of Xuanyuan family and let Xuanyuan God dispose of it.


    Of course, for the sake of their ignorance, he was ready to torture them on the way.


    Let everyone understand that the majesty of their shadow guard is inviolable.


    Naturally, other shadow guards have no tendency to take action, and even each one has taken a step back, because in their view, one shadow guard is very enough to deal with people.


    The shadow guard waved at will, and an energy group was divided into many. It was like being conscious and roaring towards Ye Yun and others.


    Moreover, when the differentiated energy group did not contact Ye Yun and others, an oppressive force came in advance, which made even the two CHILDES, black and white, fixed in place. Let alone resistance, they couldn''t even move.


    This is the gap between strengths that cannot be filled at all!


    Bang Bang


    However, when these energy groups were close to Ye Yun and others, they suddenly exploded inexplicably.


    And the pressure exerted on Ye Yun and others suddenly disappeared.


    This mutation not only surprised Ye Yun and others, but also surprised these shadow guards.


    They subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    "Dare you ask who is sacred? Do you want to meddle in our Xuanyuan family''s business?"


    One of the shadow guards seemed to be the head of the group. He also questioned the sky.


    With the situation and style of their shadow guards, if they didn''t feel the power of the man who shot in the dark, they might have directly killed him now.


    Facing everyone''s confused eyes, an old man slowly fell from the sky.


    After his arrival, the old man didn''t bother to look at these shadow guards, but fixed himself on Ye Yun.


    After that, it was transferred to Ye Xue.


    He''s an old chessboard!

 Chapter 3791

    Ye Yun recognized it at a glance.


    Once upon a time, ye Yun thought that the chessboard old man and the heaven and earth old man were one person.


    But then I found myself wrong.


    The old man of heaven and earth is the old man of heaven and earth, and the old man of chessboard is the old man of chessboard.


    But one thing is for sure. There is a huge connection between them and the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the old chessboard came.


    Just as ye Yun didn''t expect, the old man of heaven and earth came at the same desperate moment when he was captured by the people of the branch of Tianmo clan.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, the old chessboard should be similar to the old man in heaven and earth. With his arrival, the situation is stable.


    Indeed, the chessboard old man faced Ye Yun and others and said, "you can continue to absorb boldly and rest assured, and leave the rest to me!"


    The tone of the chessboard old man was full of confidence.


    This made the shadow guards around unhappy one by one.


    Moreover, with the arrival of the old chessboard, they are no longer in a virtual shadow state, but constantly materialized, and their faces are more and more clearly visible.


    "Are you really going to mind your own business? I warn you that you''d better consider it clearly. If you dare to mind your own business, you''re just having a hard time with our Xuanyuan clan. You must have heard of our Xuanyuan clan?"


    One of the shadow guards looked at the old chessboard and asked coldly.


    Although in their view, the suddenly appeared chessboard old man is very strong, at least they are not sure they can win.


    But they did not panic at all. After all, they were members of the Xuanyuan clan.


    They don''t believe that the old chessboard dare to offend the Xuanyuan family.


    The chessboard old man finally looked at the opening shadow guard and nodded at will.


    The old man nodded when he saw the chessboard. The shadow carried his hands and almost lifted his chin to the sky.


    "It''s good to have heard of it. Now you should know that you''re not qualified to take care of this business at all. Go away as far as you think. Go right away, or you won''t have good fruit today."


    The shadow guard looked proud.


    In his opinion, if the chessboard old man is not a madman or fool, he should know how to choose.


    The other shadow guards also stand with their hands down, waiting for the old man to bow his head and admit his mistake, and then go away.


    After all, they all know that in this world, although personal strength is very important, the forces behind it are more important.


    What can the chessboard old man do even if his personal strength is stronger than them?


    Now in the face of them, still dare not have the slightest chance.


    Because the whole Xuanyuan clan is standing behind them!


    However, the next moment, the chessboard old man did not bow his head and admit his mistake as they imagined.


    And I didn''t go straight away.


    But with a sneer, he said, "that old guangtou patriarch of your Xuanyuan family came by himself. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to talk to me in this tone. What kind of thing do you dare to talk so loudly in front of me?"


    The words of the chessboard old man made all the shadow guards angry.


    The head of Xuanyuan family is the Xuanyuan God.


    Xuanyuan Heavenly God, even if looking at the sky and continent, is also one of the top existence.


    And Xuanyuan God is powerful and domineering, and his hair is very thick. Where is the image of the old bald head in the old population of the chessboard?


    "Hum, you dare to talk nonsense here, and even say that our powerful and domineering patriarch is an old bald head. You''d better kneel down and slap yourself immediately, otherwise God can''t save you today!"


    A shadow guard spoke angrily.


    What is Xuanyuan God in their eyes?


    It''s a patriarch, a belief, and even a totem.


    No one is allowed to have the slightest provocation.


    Otherwise, these shadow guards will fight to the end.


    "Well, it seems that the old man is just like when he was young. He likes to wear a wig as a beautiful man, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to your Xuanyuan family and tear off the old man''s wig when I have a chance. Let you have a good look at how shiny his big bald head is!"


    The chessboard old man continued.


    These shadow guards are even more angry.


    Although they knew that they might not be opponents of the old chessboard, they still shot together.


    In their view, it is more likely to defeat the old chessboard together.


    And after they joined hands, they did not aim at the old man on the chessboard, but at Ye Yun and others below.


    Isn''t old man chessboard going to protect Ye Yun and others?


    They want the chessboard old man can''t succeed, which angers the chessboard old man, and then makes the old man confused.


    This move made the old chessboard look heavy and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth!"


    The next moment, the old man just waved his hand casually.


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, there was an incomparably vast amount of energy.


    This vast energy quickly forms a shield to protect Ye Yun and others in the pool.


    No matter how these shadow guards attack, they can''t even shake the shield.


    "It''s even more powerful than expected. It seems that we''re going to move soldiers!"


    Many shadow guards were shocked. One of them crushed a jade slip while whispering.


    "A bunch of scum, boring!"


    The chessboard old man suddenly shook his head and waved casually again.


    Suddenly, a vast amount of energy rose again between heaven and earth.


    This time, however, it will not form a shield, but will form energy clusters, whistling towards these shadow guards.


    If we don''t give these shadow guards a chance to defend, we will defeat them one by one.


    For a moment, the shadow guards who were still in high spirits just now have collapsed one by one, like mud.


    "Take my men as targets, isn''t it?"


    But at this time, there was a strong breath approaching.


    A shadow came.


    However, unlike those shadow guards who collapsed to the ground, his breath was strong enough to be indescribable.


    With the arrival of this shadow, the shadow guards who were originally desperate were like beating chicken blood one by one.


    "Captain!"


    Many shadow guards opened their mouths respectfully towards the suddenly coming shadow.


    "Reluctantly!"


    The chessboard old man looked up and down at the shadow and suddenly opened his mouth.


    This word made the shadow depressed for a while, and subconsciously asked, "what is it?"


    But obviously, the old chessboard didn''t bother to answer him.


    Just carefully felt out a palm sized chessboard from his pocket.


    None of them.


    With the old man tossing the chessboard, the chessboard rose slowly.


    In the process of rising, it is still increasing.


    When it rises to a height of tens of thousands of feet, it has increased to the point where it can block out the sky and the sun.


    It seems that it is not a chessboard at all, but a layer of sky.


    "Fancy, where''s your chess piece?"


    The shadow pretended to be calm, and then asked in a cold voice.


    This time, the chessboard old man still didn''t answer anything.


    Just smiled.


    The smile looks innocent.


    However, the shadow felt like falling into an ice cave. He felt that he was cold from head to foot.

 Chapter 3792

    The next moment, the shadow directly wants to escape.


    It''s really the chessboard old man. This smile is too scary.


    He felt the threat of death.


    Shadows come and go in a hurry.


    Let the mud below collapse to the ground. Originally, they had great hope for the shadow, and even many shadow guards who had prepared language to shout 666 were suddenly depressed to the extreme.


    But soon the shadow returned the same way.


    From the chessboard above.


    The chessboard seemed to have a huge suction on the shadow and sucked it back directly.


    The shadow was creepy. He felt as if a steady stream of cold air was sweeping towards him, leaving his whole body motionless.


    Even he felt that the cold air was freezing not only his body, but also his consciousness, and even his soul.


    "What are you doing?"


    The shadow opened its mouth in fear.


    In this regard, the chessboard old man was no longer silent, but continued to laugh: "didn''t you say that there were no pieces in my chessboard? Now I''ll use you to make a piece!"


    The chessboard old man''s smile is still very kind, but the shadow seems to see the smile of death. It''s too scary.


    The chessboard old man wants to make himself a living man into a chess piece?


    The shadow was bad. He couldn''t help saying, "you can''t do this. I''m from Xuanyuan family, and I play an important role in Xuanyuan family. If you dare to move me, Xuanyuan family can''t spare you. Xuanyuan God, our wise and powerful patriarch, won''t spare you."


    The chessboard old man shook his head and said, "how can each of you Xuanyuan people only say these two sentences?"


    Just now those shadow guards moved out of Xuanyuan clan and Xuanyuan God. As a result, they were casually waved by the old chessboard, and they collapsed to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Now the shadow is doing it again.


    At the next moment, the shadow''s body began to shrink under the action of the cold.


    It seems that with the passage of time, it will really become a chess piece.


    "If you have any skills, just come to me. What''s the ability to make my men into chess pieces? Stop it quickly!"


    But at this time, another voice sounded in the void.


    Then, a figure penetrated the chessboard and appeared in the air.


    He stood up against the wind in his armor, and the fierce wind made the fiery red cloak rustle behind him.


    He is like a God who comes down to earth, standing high and overlooking all living beings.


    But his face was full of anger.


    With the arrival of the armored man, whether it is the shadow guards lying on the ground like mud below, or the shadow that is about to become a chess piece, there is a strong light of hope in the originally desperate eyes.


    Only because they recognized at a glance that the suddenly arrived armored man was the general of their Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan hundred battles.


    Xuanyuan hundred battles, as a general of Xuanyuan family, is not only the existence that the combat power of Xuanyuan family can be ranked into the top five, but also commands all the armies of Xuanyuan family.


    These shadow guards and shadows are naturally their men.


    In the eyes of the shadow and those shadow guards, since Xuanyuan hundred battles have come in person, everything is destined to be settled.


    No matter how powerful the old chessboard is, how can he be the opponent of Xuanyuan''s hundred battles?


    After all, the legend of Xuanyuan''s hundred battles and becoming a God is not to say.


    However, the chessboard old man didn''t seem to hear the words of Xuanyuan''s hundred battles at all, and even didn''t seem to see the people of Xuanyuan''s hundred battles at all.


    He even waved casually, and more cold air roared towards the shadow.


    Just for a moment, the shadow is completely solidified and turned into a black chess piece.


    At this moment, the black chess piece has become a dead object. It rises slowly and enters the chessboard in the sky. It has also become the first chess piece in the chessboard.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Seeing all this, Xuanyuan''s face was instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    In his opinion, with his arrival, the old chessboard should be in fear, and then kowtow to himself and admit his mistake.


    But the result is that the chessboard old man not only turns a blind eye to himself, but also turns a more effective hand into a chess piece in front of himself.


    This is an undisguised provocation!


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    The chessboard old man still turned a deaf ear to Xuanyuan''s words of hundred battles. This time, his eyes looked at the shadow guards who collapsed on the ground.


    Heaven can learn. With the eyes of the chessboard old man, the bodies of these shadow guards shook more than three times.


    As for Xuanyuan''s hundred battles, it was completely violent.


    His body flashed past and stood in front of the chessboard old man.


    "Bold, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Are you going to treat me as air?"


    Xuanyuan Baizhan was very angry. Where he went was not a dazzling star. Why had he been so regarded and never seen?


    "If I don''t treat you as air, do I have to treat you as a chess piece?"


    The chessboard old man finally looked at Xuanyuan for the first time and didn''t answer the question.


    Before Xuanyuan could answer, the old man nodded and said, "but then again, your strength is much stronger than the shadow just now. It''s a pity not to be a chess piece."


    "Well, that''s very good. I''m talking nonsense when I''m dying. If I don''t beat your shit out today, I won''t be named Xuanyuan!"


    Xuanyuan was already angry. He took down a gold belt from his waist and smoked it hard against the old face of the chessboard old man.


    He thought about it, so he first used the gold belt to draw the original three-dimensional facial features of the old man into a plane.


    In this regard, the chessboard old man just replied with a smile in his eyes.


    But after this look, Xuanyuan Baizhan found that his body seemed to be frozen suddenly, and his action became very slow.


    Soon, it was like a sculpture, deadlocked in place.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xuanyuan Baizhan exclaimed loudly. He thought that the old man chessboard was very powerful, but he never thought that he should be so powerful.


    You know, even if you are among the Xuanyuan family, you can rank among the top five in terms of combat effectiveness. Now you have to become a sculpture under the eyes of the chessboard old man?


    Is this serious?


    Is there any way to play happily?


    He tried to struggle, but the more he struggled, the stiffer his body became.


    A desperate guess emerged in his mind: should he not, and then he will be like a shadow and become a chess piece?


    "Ah!"


    But at this time, ye Yun in the pool suddenly shouted.


    He suddenly felt that the feeling of swelling and pain in his body disappeared and replaced it with a very comfortable feeling.


    It''s as if there are hundreds of beautiful women around them and serve them with all their strength.


    Even slowly, ye Yun''s eyes began to hallucinate.


    He seemed to see a beautiful woman with excellent figure and appearance coming towards him.


    This stunning beauty is becoming clearer and clearer. She stands close to herself with a refreshing smile and refreshing aroma

 Chapter 3793

    Up to now, this stunning beauty looks like a real person.


    And she is so beautiful that she inherits almost all the advantages of Ye Xue, Li Xianxian, goddess and sister Hua at the same time.


    There is no flaw at all.


    And between a frown and a smile, it gives people a great attraction.


    Even ye Yun was fascinated by this beautiful woman.


    However, reason tells Ye Yun that this stunning beauty is likely to be an illusion.


    Because the goddess and others nearby didn''t seem to see this fantasy at all.


    Even ye Xue didn''t see it.


    The next moment, the gorgeous beauty stretched out a green hand to Ye Yun, as if she wanted to touch Ye Yun.


    This action is simply too ambiguous.


    Ambiguous to fear that any man in the world can''t refuse.


    Ye Yun quickly bit the tip of his tongue, and instantly a fishy smell entered his throat, which made Ye Yun wake up a lot.


    At the same time, ye Yun subconsciously released an energy to defend his body around.


    Bang!


    When the beautiful woman touched Ye Yun''s body with her hands, she burst out the sound that can only be made when weapons are intertwined.


    At the same time, in the hands of the stunning beauty, I don''t know when there was an extra dagger.


    Even if ye Yun starts his defense, otherwise he may have been pierced by this dagger.


    The movement of Ye Yun finally attracted the attention of Ye Xue and others.


    All of a sudden, they could see the beautiful woman.


    But with the passage of time, this stunning beauty is changing and becoming more and more ugly.


    There was no spring breeze smile on her face. Instead, it was hard to hide her anger.


    "Are you a man?"


    She even couldn''t help but open her mouth to Ye Yun.


    She is a combination of angel and devil. When she shows the angel side, she thinks that no man in the world can resist his temptation.


    Unless this person, not a man.


    However, without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, she went on: "you have passed the ultimate test. As a reward, you and your friends can come down and choose one inheritance."


    The next moment, ye Yun was not given a chance to react, and they began to fall constantly.


    Originally, the depth of the pool was only more than one meter, and ye Yun''s feet always stood at the bottom of the pool.


    But suddenly, their feet stepped empty. The pool with a depth of more than one meter seemed to be a bottomless abyss at once.


    And in the abyss, there seems to be a strong suction pulling them down. They want to resist, but they can''t do it at all.


    The falling process lasted for half an hour.


    Ye Yun and other talents finally landed safely.


    In front of Ye Yun and others are hundreds of inheritance arrays.


    Every week, a powerful momentum broke out, which also doomed the extraordinary of these inheritance arrays.


    "These inheritance arrays should not be fake."


    Ye Xue opened her mouth, and her tone was very positive.


    Ye Yun nodded. Just now he has spared no effort to release his spiritual strength, and came to the conclusion that these inheritance arrays are true.


    "Since we are here, let''s choose a inheritance array to accept the inheritance."


    Ye Yun also spoke.


    There is an old chessboard outside. Those Xuanyuan people should be free.


    And it can be clearly seen that each of these inheritance is very extraordinary.


    According to the beautiful woman just now, everyone can choose a inheritance.


    Therefore, when making a choice, we should make a good choice.


    After all, by releasing spiritual power, we can find that the energy attributes in each inheritance are different.


    "My God, is this true? I feel that this inheritance is much the same as the Golden Toad inheritance I obtained. Even I suspect that this inheritance is also arranged by the Golden Toad elder!"


    Soon, the voice of surprise belonging to Toad devil Yin and Yang sounded.


    He stood in front of a golden inheritance and chose it without hesitation.


    You should know that his ability to reach this point has a decisive relationship with the acquisition of the Golden Toad inheritance. If he can obtain another inheritance similar to the Golden Toad inheritance, it is also self-evident for his own benefits.


    Ye Yun also looked at the past, but was attracted by the inheritance next to the inheritance of toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Ye Yun felt that the breath released from this inheritance was very similar to that of the great God of white fox.


    Ye Yun judged that this inheritance is likely to be left by the people of the baihutian family, but it''s a pity that the great God of Baihu is not here, otherwise she will probably choose this inheritance with great joy.


    "Among these inheritance, the Dragon nationality has a prosperous atmosphere. At first glance, it is the inheritance left by our predecessors of the Dragon nationality. Let''s choose one for each of us."


    Nearby, white childe said to black childe with surprise.


    In front of them, there were several close inheritance, all of which could not hide the Dragon Qi.


    The black childe nodded, and his eyes were also full of joy.


    Fifteen stopped at the smallest inheritance.


    From the side, this inheritance can''t see anything, but if you look down, it can be clearly seen that this inheritance presents the form of a monkey.


    Moreover, this monkey looks very similar to, or even exactly the same as, the black monkey who once had a deep relationship with Ye Yun and resurrected Ye Yun on the firmament.


    "I chose this inheritance. The gas in this inheritance seems to have great attraction to me!"


    Ye Xue also spoke.


    What she faces is a snow-white inheritance.


    Among them, there is incomparably pure white gas, which is constantly emitted.


    Ye Yun can''t judge the attribute of this white gas, but he can feel that its internal energy is very pure. It is speculated that it may be the real fairy gas in the legend.


    If this is really immortal, then this is probably the inheritance of the fairy family.


    In this way, there is really a great relationship between Ye Xue and Xianzu.


    Ye Yun began to choose the inheritance that made him happy.


    And unconsciously came together with the goddess.


    These are two next to each other.


    The inheritance in front of Ye Yun presents the form of an alchemy furnace.


    The inheritance in front of the goddess is in the form of flowers.


    "From this flower inheritance, I feel the breath of my aunt''s God flower fairy. I can almost be sure that this inheritance is left by my aunt."


    The goddess said solemnly.


    Next to him, ye Yun nodded in the same positive tone: "and I feel the breath of reincarnation God in the inheritance of this alchemy furnace. If I guess right, this inheritance is left by reincarnation God."


    Just the next moment, when they were ready to enter the two inheritance, the two inheritance suddenly changed.


    They rumbled up and seemed to be ready to combine into an inheritance

 Chapter 3794

    At this time, the nearby soil also finds a suitable inheritance.


    The whole body of this inheritance is gray, and its interior still emits gray gas.


    At a glance, the grey Qi felt a shudder and subconsciously wanted to stay away from this inheritance.


    But the earth came forward with an excited face.


    And the difference between this inheritance and other inheritance is that there is a stone tablet next to the inheritance.


    The stone tablet is black, and four gray fonts are written on one side: Inheritance of bad luck!


    Bad luck, a bad word.


    But for soil, it has great attraction.


    Ye Yun was not surprised to find that the soil chose this inheritance of bad luck that others could not avoid without hesitation.


    After all, the fortune teller psychic immortal who was famous in the whole five elements world once said that the constitution of soil is particularly terrible and can bring bad luck to people. It''s best to stay away from the soil, otherwise it will bring unimaginable bad luck to yourself.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care about this.


    Ye Yun''s psychology still knows. He knows that wherever he goes, he can cause trouble. He is a typical trouble causing constitution.


    Moreover, the soil has saved Ye Yun more than once. How can ye Yun leave the soil?


    To say the least, since the earth followed, ye Yun has not caused any trouble because of the earth. On the contrary, it has helped himself avoid the trouble many times.


    At this time, it is very likely that the two inheritance left by the reincarnation God and the God flower fairy have completed the combination and become a new inheritance.


    Without any hesitation, ye Yun and the goddess entered the inheritance after the combination.


    Inside the inheritance, there is a brand-new world.


    But there are two roads ahead.


    One is full of alchemy furnaces on both sides, and the other is full of flowers on both sides.


    Without suspense, ye Yun chose the road full of alchemy furnaces, while the goddess chose the road full of flowers.


    However, they have no way to set foot in two roads here.


    There is a strong repulsive force that repels them, so that they have no way to enter at all.


    Even if the two people make their breast feeding energy come out, they can''t enter.


    But soon, there were voices in their minds.


    Then they looked at each other, both embarrassed.


    Because the message Ye Yun received was that he chose the road full of alchemy furnaces on both sides, and only women could enter.


    At the same time, the goddess received a message that she chose the road full of flowers on both sides, which only men could enter.


    "This setting is really wonderful!"


    The goddess is a little depressed. Naturally, she is unwilling to give up the inheritance of God flowers and immortals and go to the inheritance of reincarnation God.


    Similarly, ye Yun is the same idea.


    "There is no way, but we need to exchange our bodies!"


    Ye Yun is also a little embarrassed.


    This method is very simple. It only needs Ye Yun and the goddess to get out of the body at the same time, and then they use their souls to occupy each other''s body temporarily, so that they can enter the channel they want to enter with the help of each other''s body and carry on the desired inheritance.


    When the goddess heard this method, her face was rare and ruddy.


    But soon, she nodded and agreed.


    After all, it was Ye Yun who wanted to exchange bodies with her.


    If she was replaced by someone else, she would not exchange even if she gave up her inheritance.


    The goddess agreed, and ye Yun, a big man, naturally had no opinion.


    They went out of the body one after another, and then occupied each other''s body.


    Perhaps it was because the goddess was too embarrassed. Just occupying Ye Yun''s body, she walked towards the road full of flowers on both sides of the road.


    Without hesitation, ye Yun occupied the goddess''s body and walked towards the road full of alchemy furnaces on both sides.


    It has to be said that after really occupying the goddess''s body, ye Yun found that the goddess''s body was really better than he thought.


    In particular, the two peaks are towering.


    Also, the skin of the goddess is so good that ye Yun wants to pinch it and have a good try to see if he can pinch the water.


    Ye Yun is not used to using a woman''s body for the first time.


    The first is that the step is too small. The second is due to the two peaks, which makes it difficult to grasp the balance when walking and always wants to dump towards the front.


    However, ye Yun''s adaptability is still very strong. He soon basically adapted to this body.


    In the process of walking, ye Yun also began to pay attention to the alchemy furnaces on both sides of the road.


    Each of these alchemy furnaces is different, and each one looks very rebellious.


    Even each one has been used by the reincarnation God, which is obviously priceless.


    It was about time for a cup of tea, and ye Yun finally reached the end of the road.


    Ye Yun also had several. There were 999 alchemy furnaces along the way.


    At the end of the road is a pool.


    The pool is not big and covers an area of hundreds of square meters. The water of the pool is white. The gas like aura is rising constantly, giving people a feeling of floating.


    Then a sound sounded, which let Ye Yun enter the pool for inheritance.


    Ye Yun had some doubts. Unexpectedly, the inheritance of reincarnation God was so wonderful that it had to be carried out in the pool.


    But ye Yun didn''t neglect it, so he simply put on his clothes and entered the pool.


    As ye Yun entered the pool, a beautiful rain suddenly fell above, a flower rain composed of rose petals.


    "I didn''t expect that the great man of reincarnation God would inherit and decorate himself so coquettish!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing and controlled the goddess''s body to sit in the pool.


    In this case, the pool water just reaches the chest.


    But the next moment, another voice sounded, which made Ye Yun extremely depressed.


    Because the words say that if you want to accept inheritance, you should not only enter the pool, but also take off your clothes.


    This


    Ye Yun is more and more embarrassed.


    But fortunately, the mist rose in the pool water, and there was a layer of rose language on the surface of the pool water. Therefore, ye Yun took off his clothes in the pool, and could not see the body of the goddess.


    But ye Yunxin couldn''t calm down. He read the mantra of moving meditation secretly, so he managed to suppress the heat in his heart.


    His eyes looked up, and he didn''t dare to look down. He was afraid that the fog would stop rising and the rose petals would disappear inexplicably. He would accidentally see the body belonging to the goddess.


    Just looking at Ye Yun above, he suddenly saw a beautiful woman in red in the sky, standing in the air, which was a little more beautiful than a fairy.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that this was the goddess''s aunt, the flower fairy.


    She is wearing a long red dress. If she looks from bottom to top, she has a panoramic view of her perfect figure, and she can see two slender, white and tender legs.


    The flower fairy didn''t seem to notice Ye Yun at all. The next moment she began to dance, and even took off her clothes while dancing

 Chapter 3795

    At this moment, ye Yun was completely confused.


    Although shenhuaxian is a peerless beauty, the picture of continuous stripping above is also what countless people dream of seeing.


    But after all, the God flower fairy is the aunt of the goddess and the woman who reincarnates the God of heaven. How can ye Yun, a gentleman, go to see it?


    Subconsciously, ye Yun lowered his head.


    However, at this time, the fairy above took off her clothes and danced with the wind.


    Not only did the fog blow away a lot, but even a layer of petals on the surface of the pool water were blown open.


    Ye Yun bowed his head and just saw the body of the goddess under the water.


    Suddenly, ye Yungang finally restrained his agitation. He mentioned it all again, and even some blood spurted.


    It''s really a goddess''s body. It''s perfect.


    It is estimated that any man in the world has an impulse to spray nosebleed when he sees it.


    The lower part is the body of the goddess, and the upper part is the body of the fairy.


    Ye Yun suddenly found that his eyes had nowhere to put.


    Just close it directly.


    Now ye Yun has figured out why only women are qualified to enter the road of inheritance. In the original so-called inheritance process, they need to take off their clothes and bathe, and watch the fairy take off their clothes while dancing.


    But ye Yun is also very depressed. Why is the inheritance of reincarnation God so wonderful.


    Soon, ye Yun, who closed his eyes, felt a movement above.


    Moreover, the body fragrance belonging to the God flower fairy is getting closer and closer.


    It shows that she is getting closer to herself.


    "Senior Huaxian, please don''t come near me. I''m not your niece!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    However, it seemed that the fairy did not hear it. It seemed that she was still approaching. She saw that she was close to Ye Yun.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, ye Yun has just determined that the God flower fairy in front of her is definitely not her original statue. It should be just a virtual shadow left by her.


    No consciousness at all!


    However, even if it is a virtual shadow, it is not something you can invade.


    Ye Yun thought so, but what made him collapse was that the next moment, the virtual shadow belonging to the God flower fairy began to take the initiative to invade himself.


    Ye Yun felt that the divine flower fairy had stood in front of him, and then stretched out a slender jade hand and touched his shoulder.


    Although Ye Yun now occupies the body of the goddess.


    But ye Yun''s soul can also feel the wonderful touch of the hand after touching the shoulder.


    After all, now the goddess''s body is occupied by Ye Yun''s soul. Now someone touching the goddess''s body is no different from touching Ye Yun.


    What made Ye Yun collapse was that the hand of the fairy holding his shoulder began to slide downward.


    Seems to want to hold the more sensitive part


    This feeling is very wonderful.


    Also very enjoy.


    However, reason conquered everything. Ye Yun didn''t open his eyes, but pushed away the God flower fairy in front of him by feeling, then stood up from the pool, put on his clothes casually and returned directly.


    Ye Yun would rather not have this inheritance than continue to stay.


    When ye Yun came to the same starting point of the two roads after returning from the same road, he found that the goddess had been waiting here.


    At the moment, the goddess is also a little embarrassed and depressed.


    Seeing ye Yun controlling her body and staggering all the way, she didn''t even wear her clothes, and the goddess was even more depressed.


    The two people immediately went out of their bodies and changed their bodies back.


    Ye Yun casually moved a few times and felt that his body was more familiar with it.


    However, ye Yun soon found that his clothes were looser than before the exchange, as if they had been taken off during this period


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Asked the goddess subconsciously.


    Ye Yun did not neglect, that is, he simply explained the situation after he was on the road. Naturally, he killed himself and said that he did not see the body of the goddess, nor did he see the body of the goddess.


    "By the way, how are you? It will be inherited so soon?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    This question, the goddess is not good.


    "I really don''t know what my aunt thinks. The so-called inheritance is similar to you. It unexpectedly asked me to take off my clothes and enter a pool. After I did so, I saw the old bastard of reincarnation God fall from the sky, and even began to take off my clothes in front of me."


    The goddess seemed very angry and then said, "I couldn''t be angry at that time. I scolded him and directly turned around and left. Soon after I came out, I saw you running out with a depressed face!"


    Obviously, she did not inherit the so-called inheritance.


    It can be clearly seen that the goddess is not satisfied with her aunt and reincarnation God.


    I think the two are united and playing hooligans.


    But ye Yun suddenly brightened up.


    "Goddess, have you ever thought that we chose the wrong channel? Into the wrong inheritance?"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    In this regard, the goddess still looked puzzled and said, "how do you say this?"


    "Maybe the road full of roses is the road I should choose, and the one among them is the inheritance of reincarnation God. After all, this channel is very clear, only men can enter. On the contrary, the road full of alchemy furnace is the road you should choose, and the one among them is the inheritance of your aunt."


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "we just preconceived that those with an alchemy furnace are the inheritance of reincarnation gods, and those with roses are the inheritance of your aunt. The correct answer is the opposite. Next, we don''t need to exchange bodies at all, just exchange roads."


    Ye Yun''s words also made the goddess suddenly feel that this possibility is great.


    Moreover, the real answer is not so, they should try.


    No more loss.


    At the next moment, ye Yun chose the road full of roses on both sides of the road. As for the goddess, she naturally chose the road full of alchemy furnaces on both sides of the road.


    Entering the road, ye Yun found that the number of roses on both sides of the road was the same as the number of alchemy furnaces on both sides of the road on the other side, 999.


    At the end of the road is a pool.


    At the moment, the voice really sounded and asked Ye Yun to take off his clothes and jump into the pool.


    As soon as ye Yun entered the pool, the virtual shadow belonging to the reincarnation God above appeared again.


    He began to take off his clothes, but he didn''t seem to take them off. He still kept an underwear.


    Ye Yun was surprised when he saw it, because the reincarnation God''s strong body was full of scars.


    It is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of roads in different sizes and shapes.


    There are several places that are still in more deadly positions.


    The virtual shadow of reincarnation God did not directly open the inheritance for ye Yun, but waved with a big hand and a screen appeared in front.


    In the screen, pictures continue to emerge.


    These pictures made Ye Yun''s eyes and mouth open, and his heart was full of indescribable incredible

 Chapter 3796

    In these pictures, there is a strong man who fills the ocean with a grain of dust, the power of a grass to cut off the stars, and a top man whose blood pressure changes the color of heaven and earth.


    Each of them has a unique style, which seems to be the backbone of standing tall in the world.


    But what really makes Ye Yun feel incredible is the arrival of a giant with magical Qi.


    The giant is too tall, at least millions of feet tall.


    When he set foot on the heaven and earth, he annihilated the strong who could also fill the ocean with dust in one breath. With a casual wave, the power of cutting off the stars with grass dissipated.


    Even the top boss whose blood pressure changed color all over the world was just trampled on the ground and reduced to mud.


    The giant with strong evil spirit was so powerful that he swept all the way into a place called the divine world.


    It used to be sunny, with birds singing and flowers smelling like a paradise.


    But with the arrival of this demon giant, everything changed.


    When the bright weather is gone, the blue sky and white clouds also disappear, replaced by a darkness that is difficult to hide.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the magic Qi filled every inch of the divine world.


    At the same time, all things wither and all creatures die out.


    The giant with evil spirit began to kill in it.


    Whether it was the powerful warriors and guards, or the old, weak, sick and disabled who had no strength to bind chickens, they all fell under his trample.


    He killed all the creatures here, and finally he didn''t forget to raze the place to the ground.


    At the end of the picture, ye Yun''s mood can''t be calmed for a long time.


    Previously, ye Yun thought that the divine world in this picture is where he is now.


    But he turned and shook his head.


    Obviously, the divine world in the picture covers a huge area, which can not be compared with the three elements at all.


    There are also many powerful obstacles in this picture, among which there are no reincarnation gods and gods, flowers and immortals.


    And many of the powers of blocking and guarding in this picture seem to be much more powerful than reincarnation gods and fairy flowers.


    Then, inheritance opens.


    Among them, there are all kinds of skill methods and body refining rules, especially the most knowledge and experience in medical ethics.


    Ye Yun accepted all these things for about a hundred years, which was similar to the time when he accepted the inheritance of the medicine emperor in the medicine valley of the sky and the mainland.


    However, it is obvious that the conversion ratio between time and the outside world in the place of inheritance is more exaggerated.


    In this inheritance, a hundred years, the outside world has just passed an hour.


    Finally, the energy is passed on.


    It is also in the inheritance, which can give people the most intuitive promotion.


    At first, the energy is like a drop of water, which is constantly dripping towards the leaf cloud.


    Later, when ye Yun basically adapted, it was like a spring flowing towards Ye Yun''s body.


    In the end, when ye Yun fully adapted, it was like a waterfall, almost shooting at Ye Yun''s body.


    With the continuous absorption of these very pure energy, ye Yun''s cultivation, mental strength and even physical strength began to improve again.


    As early as a few days ago, in the land of true God in the true God Valley, ye Yun completed a great improvement in all aspects, such as spiritual strength and physical strength.


    It is reasonable to say that it is almost impossible to achieve ascension again in such a short time, even with a huge amount of energy infusion.


    But that is for others. For ye Yun, everything that is impossible will become possible.


    Ye Yun''s promotion begins with cultivation.


    This is another continuous improvement.


    Just a cup of tea, that is, from the seven heavy days of shenhuang to the eight heavy days of shenhuang.


    This is a full four upgrades.


    In fact, ye Yun can upgrade more if he wants to.


    However, ye Yun feels that too many upgrades will really lead to unstable foundation. In this case, there are some future problems.


    So ye Yun held back and didn''t let his accomplishments continue to upgrade.


    Otherwise, ye Yun feels that he is going all out. Even if he is upgraded, at least he can achieve the primary level of jiuchongtian in shenhuang, and even impact the secondary level of jiuchongtian in shenhuang.


    This was followed by an increase in mental strength.


    The difficulty of upgrading mental strength once is far from the difficulty of upgrading cultivation once.


    There are even many people who are born with a few qualities of mental power. When they die, they will still have a few qualities of mental power.


    But ye Yun is another exception. At the beginning, after ye Yun was reborn, his mental strength was only seven or eight grades, but now it is only a few years that he has been upgraded to 29 grade primary.


    This time, with the infusion of energy in inheritance, ye Yun''s spiritual power has not only upgraded again, but also continuously.


    From the beginning of grade 29, it has been directly upgraded to the peak of grade 29.


    It is only one step away from the legendary thirty products.


    However, it is very difficult to break through this step, even close to the end of the world.


    The reason why it is said to be the legendary thirty products is that no one in the world can reach this level, let alone the sky continent. Even if we look at the present five elements world, there are no more than 100 people who can reach the thirty products.


    And which of the thirty spiritual qualities is not the supreme power of cultivation to at least surpass the realm of God and reach the realm of true God.


    Not to mention the thirty grades, even those who have reached the twenty-nine grades of spiritual strength have at least eight days or more in the realm of God.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power to reach the peak of the 29th grade is definitely a great miracle.


    If this matter spreads, I''m afraid Ye Yun will shock the whole five elements world.


    Finally, ye Yun''s body strength is improved. In the past, ye Yun''s body strength was comparable to that of an artifact, and now it is even stronger than that of an artifact.


    This physical strength is also abnormal.


    When ye Yun finished the inheritance and left, he found that the goddess just came out of the inheritance place.


    But I don''t know why, the goddess''s expression looked very low, and even the light of anger twinkled in her eyes.


    "Is the inheritance not going well?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    But in this regard, the goddess shook her head and said, "no, it went more smoothly than expected, and I got more than expected."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun continued to ask. The goddess hesitated a little, then shook her head, as if she didn''t want to answer.


    Ye Yun no longer asked, but changed the topic and said, "by the way, do you know where the divine world is?"


    The goddess was stunned and replied, "the divine world was the headquarters of our Protoss. At that time, all my relatives and clansmen lived there. Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Well, nothing. Just ask!"


    Ye Yun waved his hand. It can''t be said that he saw the scene of the destruction of the protoss headquarters. This will remind the goddess of sadness again.


    "Ye Yun, pay attention to the reincarnation God in the future. He doesn''t seem to be a good man!"

 Chapter 3797

    Finally, the goddess still couldn''t hold back her mouth, and the color of hatred in her eyes couldn''t be restrained.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Because the reincarnation God has always been a good man in Ye Yun''s eyes, which was the former medicine emperor.


    For ye Yun, he has great kindness and virtue.


    When he was on the firmament, after inheriting the inheritance of his medicine emperor, ye Yun''s attainments in pill were instantly improved.


    This time, after inheriting his reincarnation God inheritance, ye Yun not only obtained a lot of theoretical knowledge and experience, but also realized a continuous upgrade of his cultivation, mental strength and physical strength.


    Moreover, not long ago, the virtual shadow of reincarnation gods and fairy flowers appeared in the secret realm, which saved Ye Yun and others from the desperate situation.


    The goddess was also present.


    Ten thousand steps back, there is a relationship between the reincarnation God and the goddess''s aunt, the flower fairy.


    Being able to be liked by the divine flower fairy, the sister of the protoss patriarch, shows that there should be no problem with the reincarnation God''s character.


    Now goddess, why should you pay attention to reincarnation?


    And the anger she saw in her eyes was hard to hide.


    "Why?"


    Finally, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    The goddess hesitated again, but she replied, "before I officially accepted the inheritance, my aunt''s virtual shadow first showed me some pictures."


    "In this picture, I can see that the old bastard of reincarnation God took the initiative to attract foreign enemies, even received them internally, and helped open the land of these three elements. Fortunately, the remnants of our Protoss and some dragons have already arranged a sophisticated transmission array in advance. When they enter the field, they go to the transmission array together, and then The transmission is gone. "


    The goddess then opened her mouth, and the light of hatred between her eyes became stronger.


    Ye Yun suddenly realized that no wonder her face was not very good after she came out of the place of inheritance. She reminded herself to pay attention to the reincarnation God in the future, and threatened that the reincarnation God was not a good man.


    It turned out that it was all because of that picture.


    "The authenticity of that picture is unknown. I''m afraid we can''t directly conclude that the reincarnation God is a bad man."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Although he has only one side with the reincarnation God, his deeds are like thunder, and ye Yun believes in his own eyes. In Ye Yun''s opinion, he doesn''t look like a bad man.


    In addition, ye Yun seems that if the reincarnation God wants to, he should have sold the land of the three elements long ago, but the land of the three elements has existed for many years.


    Moreover, ten thousand steps back, the reincarnation God betrayed the remnants of the Protoss and the dragon in the three elements, and even his favorite woman, the flower fairy. Why?


    "That''s why I just want you to pay attention to the reincarnation God, and I just say that he may not be a good man."


    The goddess continued.


    She didn''t want to believe this fact, but the pictures just now were too real, and even made her feel like she was on the spot.


    They did not continue to tangle, but came out of the inheritance.


    At this time, toad demon yin-yang, fifteen, black-and-white have all come out of the inheritance of choice, and looking at the excitement and excitement on their faces, it is obvious that the inheritance has gained a lot.


    "Hahaha, I chose that inheritance. Although it was comparable to the original Golden Toad inheritance, it also upgraded me four times in a row, and I feel that my blood has improved significantly."


    Seeing ye Yun coming out, toad devil Yin and Yang couldn''t help but speak first.


    Toad demon Yin and Yang, frankly speaking, is also an animal.


    For any beast, blood is a very important aspect.


    In general, how the blood is born is doomed, and the subsequent difficulty to improve is many times more difficult than mental strength.


    The upgrading of blood vessels is naturally a great joy for Toad demon Yin and Yang.


    "I have also upgraded four times, and my blood has also upgraded. Most importantly, I seem to see my uncle in the inheritance I chose."


    Fifteen then opened his mouth, with the same uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    Ye Yun was also a little surprised.


    When ye Yun first met fifteen, he knew that fifteen had an uncle who was very powerful. He was very similar to the black ape he knew on the continent of the sky.


    "Compared with you, I''m worse. Although my cultivation and physical strength have been upgraded, my blood has not changed!"


    The black childe spoke.


    Beside him, Mr. Bai nodded.


    Originally, they were excited about their continuous upgrading. Now they heard that toad demon Yin-Yang and fifteen even their blood had upgraded, and they were suddenly a little lost.


    However, they are dragon people after all, and their blood is already very high. It is very difficult to continue to upgrade their blood.


    The continuous upgrading of their cultivation and physical strength makes them confident that even in the state of becoming human, each has enough strength to finish abusing the Tianxian alliance leader Tianhao who could not fight before.


    Soon, another person came out of the inheritance. It was soil.


    The choice of the earth is an inheritance of bad luck.


    After she came out, her whole body was filled with a layer of gray gas.


    She didn''t say anything, and her mood was a little lost, but ye Yun keenly observed that the momentum around her had actually improved a lot. Obviously, her accomplishments should also have completed the continuous upgrade.


    Finally, ye Xue came out of the inheritance.


    Compared with the continuous upgrading of everyone, ye Xue blushed and looked very embarrassed.


    Because she didn''t even upgrade once after she entered the inheritance.


    However, according to her, there was only one white Pendant in the inheritance place. She took the initiative to enter her hand. She still couldn''t throw it away if she wanted to, so she had to take it out.


    It is a jade pendant in the form of snowflakes.


    It looks ordinary, and even ye Yun''s mental power can''t see any energy or abnormality.


    It''s like a worthless stall.


    "Since this jade pendant takes the initiative to find you, it must be destined for you. Wear it!"


    After the exploration failed, ye Yun said casually.


    Ye Xue nodded obediently and hung the jade pendant around her neck.


    The whole line has completed the inheritance. At the next moment, a suction force is directly generated, sucking the people upward.


    This time it was almost just an instant, which sucked everyone out of the pool.


    At the moment, the heaven and earth chessboard in the sky is still there, but there are some more black chesspieces, which are obviously made by those disappeared shadow guards.


    Xuanyuan is still there, but he has been controlled. Now he stays in place and shivers.


    "You''ve improved a lot. I just prepared a companion for you to fight with you and consolidate your cultivation!"


    Seeing ye Yun and others come out, the chessboard old man opens his mouth to Ye Yun.


    Between his words, he directly weakened Xuanyuan''s cultivation of hundred battles to the peak of the eightfold heaven in Shenxuan realm, and then released his control.


    "This is your last chance. If you can beat Ye Yun, I''ll let you go!"

 Chapter 3798

    The old man said to Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    This words, let Xuanyuan hundred battles ecstatic, instantly have a feeling of escape from death.


    In his opinion, what can ye Yun do even if his fighting ability is stronger? How can I even be weakened to the eight heaven level of Shenxuan?


    This cultivation is still a super realm higher than ye Yun.


    That is, the ten great realms are forty small realms.


    This is a complete crushing Bureau.


    In his opinion, even if a person''s fighting ability is stronger, it''s good to be able to fight in three or four small realms.


    Hang up, that is, seven or eight small realms of leapfrog fighting.


    But now he is forty small realms higher than ye Yun.


    Ye Yun has no possibility of defeating him at all


    This is simply a game without solution.


    Moreover, in terms of physical strength, he is also much better than ye Yun, and in terms of mental strength, he thinks that ye Yun can''t be compared with himself.


    Although his accomplishments were suppressed and his physical strength was suppressed with serious injuries, the old chessboard forgot to suppress his mental strength.


    To say the least, ye Yun can''t compare his skills and rich combat experience.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking, "old Sir, are you sure I can retreat as long as I can defeat this boy?"


    In this regard, the chessboard old man nodded without hesitation.


    Xuanyuan was even a little overjoyed and thought he was really going to survive.


    But at this time, ye Yun suddenly shook his head.


    Ye Yun''s move depressed Xuanyuan for a while, but it was normal to think about it. After all, it was a battle that ye Yun couldn''t win at all, so it was very normal for him to refuse.


    However, this was Xuanyuan''s last chance to fight a hundred battles. He didn''t want to miss it. He couldn''t help but say, "well, I can''t bully too much. I''ll suppress my accomplishments more. Just the five heavy heaven in Shenxuan territory. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Although Xuanyuan took the initiative to suppress all battles, in his opinion, his cultivation can crush Ye Yun, or if he can''t defeat Ye Yun with one move, he can go home and pick up dung.


    Just in this regard, ye Yun shook his head again.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan was preparing to continue to suppress his cultivation, but ye Yun spoke first: "I think it''s too non challenging to practice with a high level of eight heavy days in Shenxuan realm. I want to challenge at least the high level of ten heavy days in Shenxuan realm."


    After ye Yun said this, Xuanyuan was stunned.


    It turned out that he was wrong. Ye Yun didn''t think his cultivation was too high, but too low.


    But is this serious?


    Isn''t this really looking for death?


    He even released his spiritual power and repeatedly determined that ye Yun''s cultivation was the eight fold heaven of the divine yellow realm.


    For this cultivation, I want to find a companion to practice in the ten Heaven high level of Shenxuan realm. It''s just heaven''s night talk.


    Even Xuanyuan Baizhan felt greatly insulted.


    It''s like when you are an elephant walking on the road, suddenly an ant jumps out and threatens to knock you down with one leg.


    When you think it''s funny, you''ll get angry.


    In this regard, the old chessboard agreed without hesitation.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Xuanyuan''s cultivation of hundred battles was promoted to the top ten Heaven in Shenxuan realm.


    "Old Sir, if I accidentally hit or even killed this boy in the next battle, will you let me go? After all, the gap between us is too big, I may not be able to grasp the strength, and it is very possible to kill him."


    Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t shoot directly, but looked at the old man again.


    "Go all out, we will not only decide the outcome, but also decide life and death!"


    Before the chessboard old man spoke, ye Yun took the initiative to speak, and his tone revealed strong confidence.


    Since you want to practice with others, and since you want to stabilize your accomplishments, it''s best to fight life and death with life and death enemies.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Seeing the chessboard, the old man nodded, Xuanyuan gave a sneer and said, "well, since you take the initiative to die, I can only help you! After all, I''m not the first time to kill a genius."


    In his eyes, ye Yun''s age means he has reached the eight heavenly heights of the divine yellow realm. He is indeed a genius among geniuses.


    Even in the Xuanyuan family, which has a large number of peerless talents, it can definitely be among the best.


    Ye Yun has a mark, which shows that he is one of the culprits who destroy their amazing plan. He has a will to kill heart for ye Yun.


    Battle open.


    The speed of Xuanyuan''s hundred battles was so fast that he came to Ye Yun in an instant.


    He hit it with one blow.


    Against Ye Yun, he didn''t even use his full strength, but in his opinion, it was enough.


    The wind and cloud roll, the energy converges, and even the space is broken.


    With this punch, he wanted to smash Ye Yun directly into meat mud.


    Bang!


    This punch, he really hit Ye Yun''s chest.


    Make a penetrating sound.


    It''s not that ye Yun can''t escape this blow, but ye Yun doesn''t want to hide at all. Ye Yun wants to fight Xuanyuan with one punch in order to see what level his physical strength has reached.


    But after that, ye Yun was disappointed.


    Not disappointed with his physical strength, but disappointed with Xuanyuan''s punch.


    "You didn''t eat, did you? Your strength is so small?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    This ridicule made Xuanyuan depressed to the extreme.


    At the same time, he was more shocked.


    Although he didn''t go all out, he also used 50% of his strength.


    In his original expectation, ye Yun didn''t say that he was directly smashed into meat mud, at least he had to be smashed.


    But now ye Yun''s ribs are not broken, and even ye Yun doesn''t step back under this punch. Isn''t this really a dream?


    "I don''t believe in evil!"


    Xuanyuan hundred battles were very embarrassing. He used 100% of his strength directly at the next moment.


    In his opinion, if he can''t kill Ye Yun again, he can really hang up the southeast branch.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound sounded again.


    Under this punch, ye Yun only felt a surge of Qi and blood, and his body couldn''t stop. His face retreated more than ten steps.


    But that''s all. He wasn''t killed, his ribs weren''t crushed, and even a mouthful of blood didn''t come out.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes widened directly, and the inconceivable in his heart reached the extreme.


    He looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a monster.


    He also finally understood that ye Yungang was not too conceited at all, but that he was really strong enough.


    "No matter how high the physical strength is, I have strong skills and rich experience. The most important thing is that I have excellent mental power. I use strong skills in the next attack, and mental power is implied in the attack. If I can''t send you directly to hell, I''ll kneel down and call grandpa on the spot!"

 Chapter 3799

    Xuanyuan''s fighting spirit in his chest was aroused, and he almost roared.


    He was really angry.


    It was a great humiliation for him to fail to kill Ye Yun even when he was a super level higher than ye Yun.


    If this matter is spread, his Xuanyuan hundred battles will certainly sweep the floor of honor, and even discredit the Xuanyuan family.


    The next moment, Xuanyuan Baizhan really did so.


    His figure became ethereal.


    On his hands, virtual shadows of animals began to emerge.


    What he wants to use is the most classic boxing of Xuanyuan family: all beast divine fist.


    This set of beast divine fist method gathers all the advantages of beasts and discards the disadvantages of beasts. It is very powerful.


    And it''s exquisite.


    As the president of the Xuanyuan army, Xuanyuan Baizhan has trained this set of animal Shenquan to the point of perfection.


    Normally, he won''t even use this boxing.


    But at the moment, in order to really kill Ye Yun, he also gave up.


    In addition, this set of beast Shenquan can be mixed with spiritual power while being used.


    With the integration of mental power, it will make the power of beast divine fist more powerful, and it is equivalent to an additional layer of mental power attack.


    Under the dual effects of physical attack and mental attack, Xuanyuan will kill Ye Yun in one move, which is even more determined to win.


    In particular, his mental power was not suppressed.


    But it has reached the level of 25 products.


    This mental level has always been his greatest pride.


    "Finally it''s a little interesting!"


    Looking at the Xuanyuan hundred battles on the other side, ye Yun''s originally impatient face finally showed a touch of interest.


    However, ye Yun still didn''t take out the giant black sword and didn''t even open the slightest defense. Instead, he greeted Xuanyuan with the same punch.


    He, unexpectedly, wants to fight against Xuanyuan?


    "Hahaha, you really overestimate your strength. You think you can block my third attack by blocking my two attacks? Hahaha, you''re afraid it''s the monkey''s invitation. In that sentence, I can''t kill you. I''ll kneel down and call you grandpa on the spot!"


    Xuanyuan hundred battles are from the heart and feel ridiculous.


    Originally, in his opinion, ye Yun should be able to feel how terrible energy is contained in his fist at the moment of seeing his fist.


    But now it seems that ye Yun is blind.


    The next moment, he saw Ye Yun''s fist around, even including this layer of spiritual power, and immediately smiled out of breath.


    "You are young, and your accomplishments are just the eight heaven of the divine yellow realm. What level can you reach if your mental strength is strong? Thirteen? Fifteen? I''m afraid eighteen will be the top of the sky? It''s good to release it. Don''t you really feel embarrassed in front of my twenty-five mental strength?"


    Xuanyuan''s hundred battles are not aimless.


    Under normal circumstances, the spiritual strength of those who cultivate the eight heaven in the Yellow realm of God is mostly concentrated in the twelve and three grades, and it is very rebellious to reach the fifteen grades.


    In his opinion, ye Yun is extremely rebellious, but shibapin is definitely the top.


    At least Xuanyuan Baizhan has never seen anyone''s cultivation. When there are only eight heaven in the divine yellow realm, the spiritual power can reach the eighteen grades.


    Don''t even say I''ve seen it. I haven''t heard of it at all.


    "Hehe, is self righteousness limiting your imagination?"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    The next moment, their fists were heavily intertwined.


    Boom


    The deafening roar sounded, with two people as the center, and constant explosions began around.


    The air burst and the space shattered.


    At this moment, the energy wave radiated in all directions is like thunder, constantly making an amazing sound, and like a river going east, it is continuous and uncontrollable.


    The explosion was caused by physical force.


    The two are somewhat close.


    This made Ye Yun a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan''s beast Shenquan was more powerful than expected.


    However, compared with Ye Yun, Xuanyuan''s hundred battles can be described as another earth shattering surprise.


    Just now, he was extremely sure and certain that this blow alone was enough to crush it 100000 times.


    But now


    However, he still decided that ye Yun was going to die.


    Because this punch has not only physical power, but also spiritual power.


    Indeed, the next moment, a steady stream of spiritual power, like a sharp arrow, roared past.


    This sharp arrow formed by the convergence of spiritual force is essentially materialized, and carries indescribable spiritual energy, which seems to be able to pierce everything.


    Naturally, in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s view, it is certain that ye Yun''s body will be pierced.


    Almost at the same time, a shield formed by spiritual power appeared around Ye Yun''s fist.


    These shields are also substantive.


    The sharp arrow was completely blocked.


    Even the seemingly invincible sharp arrow was directly crushed after touching the shield, which could not bring the slightest damage to the surface of these shields.


    Such a scene, let Xuanyuan hundred wars directly collapse.


    His spiritual power is as high as 25, but the sharp arrow formed is so vulnerable in front of the shield formed by Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun''s mental level is higher than his?


    In his twenties, when his accomplishments are only eight heaven in the divine yellow realm, his spiritual strength exceeds 25 grades?


    Xuanyuan Baizhan felt that his world outlook was broken in an instant.


    The next moment, after smashing the sharp arrow, the shield formed by the spiritual force rushed forward at the body and face of Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Pop, pop, pop


    The next moment, these shields were like slaps in the face of Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan''s face was bruised, scarred and embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Take out your weapons, or you''ll be too challenging!"


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes on Xuanyuan''s waist.


    In that part, there was a long sword hanging without scabbard.


    This long sword should be very good, because ye Yun has felt the strong fighting spirit from the giant black sword.


    For a long time, the weapons that can make the giant black sword restless are not rare, but very few, and each can be called an anti heaven artifact.


    "Good!"


    This time, Xuanyuan did not hesitate.


    His right hand grasped the scabbard and pulled it out suddenly.


    Suddenly the sky was dark and there was no light day and night.


    Between heaven and earth, powerful energy began to converge, all converging towards Xuanyuan hundred battles.


    At this moment, not only Ye Yun and others, but even the old chessboard frowned. Unexpectedly, the scabbard of a weapon could bring such a magnificent vision of heaven and earth.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the weapon.


    At this sight, the whole scene was startled.

 Chapter 3800

    Ye Yun, in particular, was stunned.


    Because the scabbard is not a complete sword at all, but a broken sword.


    And ye Yun once saw Tai Chi emperor use this broken sword


    The sword moves out of the wind and cloud.


    It''s perfect to describe this sword.


    This broken sword reminds Ye Yun of the great Tai Chi emperor. At the same time, he can''t help thinking of the face of Xuanyuan God in Zhenshen city not long ago after he destroyed the old man''s array.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the face of Xuanyuan God and the face of Tai Chi emperor are carved in the same mold.


    Now, as like as two peas of Taiji, the sword used in Xuanyuan hundred wars is the same as that of the Taiji emperor.


    From this point of view, there are a lot of contacts between Tai Chi emperor and Xuanyuan clan.


    If you are free, ye Yun also wants to go to Xuanyuan family to have a good look at what Xuanyuan family looks like and whether there is any closer relationship with Tai Chi emperor.


    However, this is a long time later, because the Xuanyuan clan is basically delivering vegetables with Ye Yun''s current cultivation.


    Ye Yun still needs to be upgraded many times. There is a long way to go.


    Buzzing


    As the giant black sword was taken out, the sound of the sword sounded louder.


    Buzzing


    At the same time, the broken sword in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s hand was also the sound of the sword, which seemed to be responding to the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand.


    Such a scene also shocked Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Because this broken sword was given to him by Xuanyuan God himself and was regarded as the biggest treasure.


    In fact, this broken sword can indeed be called his biggest treasure, because it is so rebellious that it changes color every time it is pulled out.


    And even many famous magic weapons will converge their momentum in front of this broken sword.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after seeing the broken sword, those magic weapons that have been famous for a long time are like mice seeing cats, trembling with fear.


    So far, no one has dared to release the momentum of any weapon after the broken sword is out of its sheath.


    But now ye Yun''s huge black sword is brave.


    Moreover, not only the momentum broke out, but also the sound of swords that could not be concealed.


    This shows that ye Yun''s huge black sword, which looks ugly and even ugly, is also a very rebellious existence.


    At least not those famous weapons that can be compared.


    This not only inspired the momentum of the broken sword, but also inspired the fighting spirit of Xuanyuan''s hundred battles.


    "War!"


    While Xuanyuan Baizhan shouted the word, the whole person''s momentum changed.


    No longer the slightest shock, no fear, only the indomitable will to fight.


    The next moment, he moved.


    The broken sword crossed an arc in his hand.


    Heaven and earth change color again, and the sun and moon dim again.


    The powerful energy gathered in the blink of an eye, and then swept towards Ye Yun with the momentum of dark clouds crushing the city.


    This sword can be said to be magnificent.


    That peerless demeanor makes the goddess and others stunned.


    They believed that this sword wielded the strongest attack that could break out in the ten Heaven of Shenxuan realm.


    Even the old chessboard frowned again, obviously worried that ye Yun couldn''t stop the blow.


    But ye Yun''s face is calm.


    He jerked.


    There was no escape, and I met him again.


    In his eyes, is it not that there is a raging sense of war burning wantonly?


    Among the giant black swords, the ten attributes of the ten sword souls quickly gathered to form the strongest blow that ye Yun can now send.


    Boom


    The great roar sounded again.


    This time, it seemed that the sky was about to fall.


    As for the powerful afterwaves, they are flying around.


    If the old chessboard didn''t act in time to protect the goddess and others, they would be injured in the aftershock.


    The black sword light is directly crushed by the attack from the broken sword.


    However, at the same time, the attack from the broken sword was greatly weakened.


    But he still hit Ye Yun''s body and let Ye Yun fly out backwards.


    There was red blood gushing out of Ye Yun''s mouth and a sad arc.


    But that''s all. Ye Yun didn''t really fall to the ground.


    He stood up, and the sense of war grew stronger in his eyes.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Yunqiang endured the surge of Qi and blood in his body and opened his mouth to Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Xuanyuan nodded and said, "help you!"


    After saying that, he swept the past with another sword.


    This time, it seems to be more fierce than the last attack.


    Ye Yun still didn''t choose to avoid or stop. He also waved his sword. The black sword light appeared again, and the tip of the needle rushed to the wheat awn.


    Obviously, this time ye Yun flew farther backward, and it took some time to get up from the ground.


    "This sword adds too much to him. It''s better to end the training with him!"


    Finally, the chessboard old man couldn''t help saying.


    First, he saw that ye Yun was really overwhelmed. If he went on like this, he might really be killed by Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Second, the time of a life and death battle between Ye Yun and the demon God is coming. Now even if ye Yun is seriously injured, the next life and death battle is very bad news.


    But ye Yun shook his head firmly.


    In fact, ye Yun is not trying to be brave.


    But two attacks made Ye Yun embarrassed and injured, and at the same time, the cultivation in his body really began to stabilize rapidly.


    Ye Yun feels that if he takes another attack, his cultivation will be completely stable.


    Originally in the inheritance, ye Yun didn''t make every effort to upgrade. He was afraid that his accomplishments were not stable enough.


    Now, once it is stable, ye Yun can even try to upgrade again.


    Therefore, ye Yun will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After all, we are going to have a life and death battle with the demon God. If we improve a little more, we will have more possibility of victory.


    Seeing ye Yun''s persistence, the old chessboard can''t say anything.


    On the other side, the third attack of Xuanyuan Baizhan has arrived.


    This time, let Ye Yun fly backwards for the farthest distance, and spit blood at his mouth.


    However, ye Yun, who was embarrassed to the extreme, showed a smile on his face.


    Because he felt that after this blow, the cultivation in his body was not only completely stable, but also began to upgrade.


    Unexpectedly, it was faster than expected to upgrade to the top of the eightfold heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    Although this is only a small upgrade, the impact on people is big enough.


    Especially Xuanyuan Baizhan, originally thought that ye Yun would finally enter hell under this blow.


    But who would have thought that instead of, it was upgraded.


    Who are you going to reason with?


    "Next, it''s my turn to attack, and the game should be over!"


    Ye Yun spoke confidently.


    Xuanyuan hundred battles, which suppressed the ten Heaven cultivation in Shenxuan realm, has always been just a training companion for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s real enemy is the demon God who will meet soon.


    Ye Yun can''t wait to see how far the demon God, who is highly expected by the Tianmo family and is fully trained, has grown a year late

 Chapter 3801

    Thinking of the devil, ye Yun''s face was full of vigor.


    This once stirred the wind and cloud in the firmament, and even almost brought the existence of the demon family to unify the firmament. It was damned as early as when it was on the firmament.


    But I have to say that he was lucky. He not only didn''t die, but also flew to the world of five elements.


    After flying to the five elements world, he was valued by a branch of the Tianmo clan for physical reasons, and even sent to the main rudder.


    But ye Yun didn''t want to give the demon God the chance to enter the helm.


    Ye Yun is sure that he must kill the devil and eliminate the future trouble forever.


    At this moment, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand rises slowly.


    I''m going to wash the giant black sword with the blood of Xuanyuan''s hundred battles.


    With the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand rising continuously, the powerful sword Qi began to produce.


    It was so powerful that he defeated all the sword Qi that originally belonged to Xuanyuan Baizhan''s broken sword.


    It seems that at this moment, the giant black sword is the most shining star.


    Compared with the giant black sword, there were some bright broken swords, which are also dark at the moment.


    "Why?"


    Xuanyuan seems very unwilling to fight.


    It was the first time that his broken sword became dim when facing other weapons.


    You know, this is a weapon given by Xuanyuan God. It can even be called the first weapon of Xuanyuan family.


    However, he did not dare to be too shocked, but quickly opened all his defenses.


    He felt the power of Ye Yun''s sword.


    And a sense of life and death crisis.


    Layers of energy began to gather around him to form layers of shields.


    In just a few breaths, the number of shields around his body even exceeded 100 layers.


    At this time, he was finally relieved.


    Almost at the same time, ye Yun cut out with a sword.


    Suddenly, the dark sword light roared towards Xuanyuan like a meteor and lightning.


    The more than 100 layers of shields that made Xuanyuan extremely confident in all battles seemed like more than 100 pieces of white paper.


    It was completely penetrated in a destructive way.


    Xuanyuan was shocked by the hundred battles, but it was too late.


    After penetrating the more than 100 layers of shields, the black sword light did not reduce its speed or power, and continued to roar towards Xuanyuan''s body.


    Until this time, although Xuanyuan Baizhan was shocked, he didn''t think that the sword light emitted by Ye Yun could bring too much harm to his body.


    Because of his physical strength, he believes that ye Yun may be able to shake and even bring some scars to himself, but that''s all. He can''t hurt himself, let alone kill himself.


    However, when the black sword light really touched his body, his heart was cold.


    Because he really felt the horror of the black sword light for the first time.


    He felt his flesh and blood cut instantly, followed by bones.


    Finally, the whole body was cut off by this black sword light.


    His eyes widened.


    "Run, you must run!"


    Although Xuanyuan Baizhan''s body has been cut off, his consciousness is still there.


    At the last moment, a soul jumped out of the body with the intention to escape as quickly as possible.


    However, he thought too much after all.


    Ye Yun sent out that black sword light. After cutting off Xuanyuan''s body, it didn''t dissipate directly.


    On the contrary, the speed and strength are still unabated, and it seems that they are suddenly endowed with consciousness, and take the initiative to roar towards the soul of Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Xuanyuan didn''t give him a chance to react. His soul was caught up by this black sword light and then directly chopped to pieces.


    This time the Xuanyuan hundred battles, the real gods and souls were destroyed.


    The leader of the Xuanyuan family''s military president fell into the hands of Ye Yun.


    However, at the last moment of his life, Xuanyuan Baizhan still issued a mark of incomparable resentment and printed it on Ye Yun again.


    This mark is already the second one from Xuanyuan family on Ye Yun, and it is much thicker than the previous one of the old gentleman.


    At the same time, it is in the Xuanyuan headquarters millions of kilometers away.


    In the ancestral hall, the wine cup in Xuanyuan''s God''s hand was smashed by him.


    He has watched the life cards of those shadow guards sent out smash one by one, including even a captain level shadow guard life card.


    If the life card is broken, it means that these shadow guards are dead.


    Just now, the life card belonging to Xuanyuan Baizhan was broken.


    This makes Xuanyuan God furious. You know, Xuanyuan hundred battles are the absolute high-level of their Xuanyuan family, and all aspects are very good. Their future is unlimited.


    Xuanyuan Tianshen also attached great importance to Xuanyuan''s hundred battles, and wanted to give the broken sword, which can be called an anti heaven artifact.


    But who would have thought that now Xuanyuan is dead.


    "It seems that I have to go out in person. No matter who you are, you dare to break our Xuanyuan family''s ultimate plan first and kill so many shadow guards. You even killed hundreds of wars. You and I will not die!"


    "Can''t kill you, I Xuanyuan God swear not to be a man!"


    Xuanyuan''s face was extremely gloomy, and his body disappeared directly in the ancestral hall.


    As the patriarch of Xuanyuan family, he Xuanyuan Heavenly God, the existence of true God level, has not done it in person for many years.


    On the other hand, after killing Xuanyuan Baizhan, ye Yun obtained his broken sword.


    Not only is this as like as two peas, but also because the sword and the Taiji emperor are almost identical, but apparently they are more high-end than the one of Taiji.


    Ye Yun''s strength is not much worse than that of restarting the golden channel and returning to the firmament.


    Soon after killing the demon God, it is possible to return to the celestial continent. At that time, you can give this broken sword to Tai Chi emperor.


    Ye Yun is still very excited to see xiaopang, his father, Grandpa, Tai Chi emperor, hidden emperor, monkey and other relatives and friends when he returns to the mainland next time.


    There should be sister Hua, Li Xianxian, and even her own mother


    "In a year''s time, you grew up barely, but you can''t take it lightly. I''ll take you to the branch of Tianmo clan right away. Don''t lose face with me in the battle of life and death with the demon God at that time!"


    The chessboard old man glanced at Ye Yun and said calmly.


    In fact, ye Yun''s growth this year is more than barely, it''s a super miracle.


    "Where is old man Tiandi? Why didn''t he come?"


    Ye Yun looked at the old chessboard and asked.


    It was the old man of heaven and earth who saved himself from the rudder of Tianmo family.


    Later, it was the old man of heaven and earth who helped him make a life and death pact with the demon God for the next year.


    Even the incomparable gray ball against the sky was given by the old man of heaven and earth.


    But this time, it is the old chessboard who wants to take himself to fulfill the life and death battle agreement.

 Chapter 3802

    Although Ye Yun has long seen that the old man of heaven and earth and the old man of chessboard should have an inseparable relationship.


    But after all, it''s two people!


    When ye Yun asked, a sad color suddenly appeared on the old chessboard, but it was fleeting.


    The chessboard old man suddenly looked at Ye Yun and said solemnly, "I am the old man of heaven and earth!"


    His words caused a sensation.


    But if you think about it carefully, they may really be one person.


    Because both of them are very similar in appearance, style and strength.


    The most important thing is that both of them have an inseparable relationship with the mysterious chessboard of heaven and earth.


    But ye Yun said firmly, "no, you''re not him!"


    Although he and the old man of heaven and earth are just one-sided, ye Yun clearly perceives that the breath of the old man of heaven and earth is different from that of the old man in front of the chessboard.


    In addition, when ye Yun faced the old man of heaven and earth, the unfathomable feeling emerged in his heart, which was much stronger than when he faced the old man of chessboard.


    So ye Yun firmly believes that they can''t be one person.


    Moreover, before the chessboard old man spoke just now, although the sad color on his face was fleeting, it was perfectly captured by Ye Yun.


    Therefore, ye Yun worried that something had happened to Tiandi old man.


    For the old man of heaven and earth, although Ye Yun is very unhappy, the chess board of heaven and earth arranged by him wants to take the people of the world as chess pieces, and even himself is no exception.


    However, when he just entered the five elements world and was captured by the Tianmo branch, it was indeed the old man of heaven and earth who came in time to save himself.


    Ye Yun is a man who must repay his kindness. A drop of kindness should be rewarded by a spring.


    What''s more, the old man of heaven and earth is a life-saving grace to himself.


    "Well, your vision is really better than I thought, and I''m really not an old man!"


    The chessboard old man opened his mouth, and the sad color on his face emerged again.


    "Where is old man Tiandi now? Is something wrong with him?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    Ye Yun remembers that one year ago, when making an appointment for the next year, the old man of heaven and earth said that he would come to find himself in person in a year, and then take himself to the branch of Tianmo family to fight a battle of life and death with the demon God.


    But now Tiandi old man didn''t come. It was obvious that something had happened to him.


    However, the old man shook his head and replied, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you this yet!"


    "So when can you tell me?"


    Ye Yun is eager to know what happened to Tiandi old man and many truths about Tiandi chessboard.


    The chessboard old man pondered a little and said, "after you defeat the demon God!"


    Ye Yun nodded in agreement.


    The battle of life and death with the demon God is close at hand.


    Defeating demons and gods is also what ye Yun must do.


    Ye Yun can''t wait at this time.


    "Next, I will take ye Yun to the branch of Tianmo clan to fight the devil God, but you can''t go. I will arrange you in a very safe and safe place!"


    "If ye Yun successfully kills the demon God in the decisive battle of life and death, I will bring ye Yun back to you. But if ye Yun is killed by the demon God, this is his life, and I will bring ye Yun''s body to you!"


    The old man spoke to the goddess.


    Such an arrangement is in line with Ye Yun''s mind.


    It''s very dangerous to fight the demon God.


    Because ye Yun has to face not only the demon God, but also the branch of the whole Tianmo family.


    If he fails, ye Yun will be killed by the demon God. At that time, the goddess and others may also be killed.


    If you succeed, ye Yun kills the demon God, which will probably cause the anger of the branch of Tianmo family. At that time, it is also very dangerous for the goddess and others to follow themselves.


    So it''s best that the goddess and others don''t go to the Tianmo branch with themselves at all.


    However, the goddess and others opposed such an arrangement with both hands and feet.


    They just want to follow Ye Yun, win and lose together.


    live and die together!


    "Brother, why don''t you let me follow you?"


    Ye Xue, in particular, stopped Ye Yun''s arm and didn''t let go.


    In this regard, ye Yun just looked at the old man on the chessboard and said, "please!"


    The old man nodded.


    Then waved, the goddess and all others were fixed in place. They couldn''t move at all and couldn''t even speak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you after I kill the demon God!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was dignified.


    Some laboriously broke ye xuena''s green jade hand holding her arm.


    Then hug everyone present.


    Although Ye Yun said so, he had no spectrum in his heart.


    After all, this trip is destined to be a bloodbath.


    It''s really hard to say whether you can come back!


    The old man waved his hand and a transmission array appeared.


    They sent them to an ancient castle.


    "This ancient castle is called Tianya castle. Its location is very hidden and safe. If you put them here, nothing will happen!"


    The chessboard old man promised to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and finally took a look at the crowd. He left with the old chessboard.


    With the departure of the old chessboard, the goddess and others finally restored their ability to move and speak.


    They wanted to catch up quickly, but they found a barrier around the Tianya castle.


    Even the two most powerful young masters, black and white, could not shake the barrier.


    "Smelly boy, you must get back safely!"


    The goddess spoke loudly, but her face was full of tension.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Ye Xue''s eyes are wet.


    Fifteen people, everyone is worried.


    They vowed that it would be fine if ye Yun came back safely.


    If ye Yun can''t come back, they are willing to turn into demons and avenge Ye Yun at all costs.


    The branch of Tianmo clan.


    Now a huge challenge arena has been set up.


    The challenge arena is round with a diameter of tens of feet.


    The whole body of the challenge arena is made of Tianji stone, and countless inscriptions with solid attributes are engraved on the surface. It can be said to be indestructible.


    Around the challenge arena, there are more than ten layers of Dharma arrays, which can digest or resist all the battle aftershocks on the challenge arena.


    Even in the four directions of the challenge arena, there are four elders who have reached the divine realm. If there is too much aftershock in the challenge arena, they will help calm it down.


    Around the challenge arena, there is a huge square.


    At this moment, surrounded by tens of thousands of onlookers.


    This challenge arena is built for demon God and ye Yun.


    Tens of thousands of onlookers from Tianmo branch also came to watch the decisive battle of life and death decided a year ago.


    Although in the eyes of the vast majority of people, ye Yun is mostly afraid to come to fight.


    After all, ye Yun is just a slag from the lower world that has only been flying for a year.


    What if there are countless opportunities this year?


    Can they still fight against the demon God who has been trained by them, has incomparably strong physique, and even absorbs all the taboo forces in the giant grave?

 Chapter 3803

    This is absolutely impossible!


    Today, the reason why the challenge arena is set up in such a big way is actually just for the ten magic Tiandan.


    After all, when the old man of heaven and Earth took Ye Yun away, he could say that if ye Yun lost to the demon God a year later, that is, in today''s decisive battle of life and death, he would personally send ten magic heaven pills.


    GOD Devil Tiandan, it''s up to 16 pills. Each pill is absolutely valuable.


    Ten, the value is immeasurable.


    As for these ten magic elixirs, the helmsman of the Tianmo family is determined to get them.


    Beside the challenge arena, Wei Ran stands a mountain peak.


    The peak is not high, only about a few hundred meters.


    However, because of its special material, it is extremely hard.


    Somehow, no matter from which angle, the mountain seems to be towering into the clouds.


    This peak is the God King peak.


    Where we agreed to fight for life and death.


    At the moment, on the top of Shenwang peak, Wei Ran stood several figures, respectively, the demon God, the helmsman of Tianmo family and a number of high-level officials.


    "Helmsman, I don''t think the boy dare to come to the appointment at all. It''s probably impossible for us to get ten magic elixirs."


    One of the top executives said.


    It aroused the echo of other high-level leaders.


    For a long time, no one thought Ye Yun dared to come to the appointment to fight for life and death.


    As for the old man of that world, it is impossible to follow him, because there is no doubt about the result of his arrival. Seeing ye Yun''s defeat and death, he has to hand over ten inestimable gods and Demons Tiandan.


    Unless ye Yun and old man Tiandi are a pair of fools, they will never come.


    But in this regard, the demon God shook his head.


    "I know ye Yun better than anyone. He is a proud man. Even if he knows he will die, he will never shrink back. I can''t guarantee whether the old man of heaven and earth will come or not, but ye Yun will come today!"


    The devil opened his mouth and his tone was indescribable.


    He''s not aimless.


    He could not forget that ye Yun had entered the headquarters of their demon clan as a proton when he was on the firmament.


    Although there are thousands of demons, the momentum of my passing is amazing.


    In addition, ye Yun''s killing of the unparalleled holy land and even his decisive opening-up show that ye Yun has never been a person who will fear, even if he has to face a strong enemy, even if he knows that he may die if he goes rashly.


    However, he still won''t have the slightest hesitation and bravely welcome it.


    He has never been afraid!


    "Don''t worry, old man Tiandi will come with ten magic Tiandan, just because he called old man Tiandi!"


    The helmsman also spoke, and his tone was surprisingly firm.


    Others may not know what the old man in heaven and earth represents, but he knows.


    The old man of heaven and earth represents doing what he says, a promise and a gentleman. A word is irretrievable.


    "It''s best for the old man of heaven and earth to follow. Later, some people say that we bully others. Today, in the life and death challenge arena under the God King peak, I want to kill Ye Yun openly. We should have an end."


    The demon God opened his mouth, and a strong killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    In those days, when he was already standing at the peak of the celestial continent, ye Yun was just a small slag.


    But ye Yun''s growth rate is too fast. He will soon rival him or even surpass him.


    If he hadn''t had a special physique and been taken away by the branch of Tianmo clan, he would have been killed by Ye Yun just after entering the five elements world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun has become a heart disease of his.


    Only when ye Yun is killed in the arena of life and death, can his heart disease be cured and develop better in the future.


    Below, countless people of the devil branch in the sky look at the devil God with fiery eyes.


    There was endless envy in the hot eyes.


    The demon God, a person born from the lower world, has the physique that makes them look up to these days.


    In a year''s time, it has grown from a residue that has not even reached the demigod state to a point where many of them can''t catch up.


    Not long ago, it completely absorbed the taboo force in the giant grave.


    All these are miracles.


    It also makes the demon God the most shining star in their branch of the Tianmo family.


    In addition, it was caught by the northwest helm. After entering the northwest helm, the development space must be greater.


    Including the amazing magic Qianchi among the younger generation of this branch, and the very amazing magic wanzhang.


    At the moment, they looked into the eyes of the demon God and were full of strong envy.


    During this year, they watched the gap between the demon God and them shrink, and then threw them away.


    Originally, they are also geniuses in the eyes of everyone, especially the devil, who can be called the most amazing geniuses in this branch.


    But with the arrival of the demon God, their aura dissipated in an instant.


    The halo belonging to the demon God is more and more eye-catching, which makes them unable to open their eyes.


    They understand that soon the demon God and they will no longer be people in the same world!


    Suddenly, the space shook.


    A huge spaceship suddenly appeared.


    On the spaceship, a white haired old man came down.


    With the arrival of the white haired old man, the helmsman''s eyes suddenly lit up, walked up quickly, and shouted respectfully: "deputy chief helmsman, why are you here?"


    The helmsman''s words made everyone below sigh.


    In an instant, the eyes of the white haired old man were full of strong and extreme respect.


    The old man with white hair is the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm.


    You know, the northwest main rudder can''t be compared with their branch rudder.


    Strictly speaking, it is the upper structure of their branch rudder.


    There are nearly 100 branch rudders under the northwest headquarters.


    They have a branch rudder, which is a very weak one among these nearly 100 branches.


    The deputy chief helmsman, but the second in command of the northwest helmsman, came to this branch in person. It''s no exaggeration to say that a prince went to a small town.


    It''s amazing that everyone is praised. I feel that everything in front of me is shining.


    The white haired vice helmsman nodded slightly, then looked at the demon God with satisfaction and said, "I''m here for him!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people looked at the demon God with more envy and jealousy.


    I''m here for him!


    In a word, it highlights the amazement of the demon God and the importance of the northwest headquarters to the demon God.


    What a great honor!


    The demon God also felt very honored. His lips moved a few times and just wanted to say something.


    But suddenly feel the sky, and there are strong fluctuations.


    Subconsciously, when I looked up, the eyes of the demon god suddenly flashed a strong sense of war and a surging sense of killing.


    It''s Ye Yun. I''m here to keep the appointment

 Chapter 3804

    The restlessness in the sky attracted the attention of everyone present.


    They also speculated that ye Yun was coming.


    But I''m not sure, because in their opinion, if ye Yun really dares to come, he will be killed.


    "I don''t think ye Yun will come. After all, his coming is tantamount to death unless he is a fool!"


    One day, the people of the branch of the demon clan opened their mouth and looked determined to get it.


    All around, everyone nodded.


    In their opinion, the vice helmsman of the northwest helm can come, and there are countless other big people who come for the devil.


    "Brother, did you say he would come?"


    The impressiveness of the opening is the magic thousand feet.


    He met Ye Yun before and was repeatedly beaten in the face by Ye Yun.


    Especially when climbing the dragon''s gate, ye Yun showed his style, which made the devil thousands of feet have no idea of envy and jealousy.


    He felt that he was too far away from ye Yun.


    This distance is irreparable.


    Even his brother, who can almost be regarded as the most gifted among the young people of the branch of Tianmo family, is not worth mentioning in front of Ye Yun.


    "Don''t worry, he will come!"


    The devil spoke with great certainty.


    For ye Yun, he knows more clearly than magic Qianchi, and knows more about ye Yun''s rebellion.


    Moreover, he likes the soil around Ye Yun from his heart.


    It''s just a pity that the earth hasn''t even seen him once.


    After he came back from the holy land of martial arts, he closed the customs and didn''t leave the customs until today.


    He wants to see ye Yun and see how far Ye Yun has grown.


    He didn''t want Ye Yun to come, because he knew that no matter how far Ye Yun grew and how rebellious Ye Yun was, as long as he came today, he would be dead.


    Although he and ye Yun are not in the same camp, or even in the opposite camp, Mo wanzhang still doesn''t want Ye Yun to die.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that although Ye Yun took away his favorite heart of soil, he respected Ye Yun more than the demon God.


    Not because the demon God robbed him of all the glory of the most amazing genius of the Tianmo branch here, but because he knew that the demon God could reach today''s level, which almost gathered the best resources of the whole branch and all the taboo forces in the huge grave.


    In other words, the growth of demon God depends on the full support of the whole Tianmo branch.


    But ye Yun depends on himself.


    With the falling of magic words, the waves in the sky disappeared.


    Two figures appeared.


    One belongs to an old man. He is dressed in gray. He looks ugly. It seems that he is just an ordinary man without cultivation.


    But when you release your mental power, you can feel the vast energy contained in your body.


    But he skillfully integrated this energy with the whole world.


    This old man is the old chessboard man.


    Next to him, the young man with the outstanding temperament dressed in white is naturally Ye Yun.


    They fell from the sky and landed on the God King peak.


    "Where''s the old man?"


    The helmsman of the branch rudder here saw that it was the chessboard old man who brought Ye Yun, so he asked puzzled.


    "He''s busy with some things, so I''ll take care of it!"


    The chessboard old man glanced at the helmsman and replied expressionless.


    "Have you brought the ten magic elixirs?"


    The helmsman asked eagerly.


    He naturally set up the challenge arena for the devil Tiandan.


    After all, it''s a sixteen product pill, which is priceless.


    At the next moment, I expected the old man to take out a bottle from his pocket, including no more than ten pills.


    It''s the magic Tiandan.


    After seeing the demon Tiandan, the helmsman was completely relieved.


    Next to him, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest general helm is also shining with his eyes. If he doesn''t feel the strength of the old chessboard, he has an impulse to rob.


    In addition, in his opinion, it is certain that the demon God will kill Ye Yun with one move. At that time, the old man on the chessboard needs to offer ten magic Tiandan hands, so there is no need to rob.


    When the old man on the chessboard offered ten magic elixirs, the helmsman would give himself at least five if he was forced to count them.


    It seems that today is a worthwhile trip!


    "You finally came to die!"


    Next to him, the demon God looked at Ye Yun and said.


    He originally thought that when he saw Ye Yun again, he would hide his anger and even lose his attitude.


    But unexpectedly, after seeing ye Yun, he was surprisingly calm.


    He even thought he had been too high on Ye Yun.


    Perhaps Ye Yun''s performance is too rebellious on the celestial continent, which makes him regard Ye Yun as a strong enemy.


    Now it is not the inferior world of the firmament, but the highest world of the five elements.


    Here, there are countless kinds of top talents, and ye Yun seems less rebellious.


    And his demon God is really soaring and unstoppable.


    As he said, the moment he saw Ye Yun, he killed Ye Yun with one move and was very sure.


    "Maybe I came to kill you!"


    Ye Yun''s face is also very calm.


    On the celestial continent, ye Yun can trample the demon God under his feet.


    In the five elements world, ye Yun is still sure.


    "Well, you''re still as crazy as before, but you won''t be crazy soon. I''ll show you what real genius is, the genius of the five elements continent!"


    In the eyes of the demon God, there has been a sense of war.


    "With pleasure!"


    Ye Yun''s face was also filled with war.


    This war should have been staged as early as when he dared to fly into the five elements world.


    However, the appearance of Tianmo branch and Tiandi old man delayed the war for a full year.


    Today, in the challenge arena under the God King peak and under the attention of the public, ye Yun and the demon God must have an end.


    However, at this time, there were fluctuations in the sky again.


    Obviously, someone is coming again.


    This surprised everyone.


    Now the protagonists of both sides have been present. Who else will come?


    However, looking at the fluctuation in the sky, it is obvious that a strong man is coming.


    Can it be said that the one who came this time is a great power to watch the excitement?


    Soon, the fluctuation disappeared.


    At the same time, under the puzzled eyes of the people, a figure appeared.


    He is handsome, tall and straight, and has a super vulgar temperament.


    Every move seems to dominate.


    Next, he began to decline.


    And with his constant falling from the sky.


    Ye Yun and the old chessboard frowned slightly.


    As for the demon God, he exclaimed: "Tai Chi emperor?"


    The demon God was stunned. He didn''t know why the Tai Chi emperor, who should stay on the firmament, suddenly appeared here.


    And looking at the momentum of Tai Chi emperor, it''s too powerful.


    This is definitely a big accident for him!

 Chapter 3805

    However, of course, the arrival is not the Tai Chi emperor, but the Xuanyuan God.


    "What Tai Chi emperor?"


    Xuanyuan''s face was puzzled when he heard the demon God call himself Taiji emperor after he fell.


    He followed the marks left by the old gentleman and Xuanyuan Baizhan on the two floors and tracked them all the way here.


    Although this is where the branch of Tianmo clan is located, he still comes to break in and see who is the culprit.


    "Aren''t you the Tai Chi emperor?"


    The demon God then asked.


    In his opinion, the Xuanyuan God in front of him looks no different from the Tai Chi emperor in all aspects except that he is too strong.


    "Of course I''m not a Tai Chi emperor. I''m the head of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan God."


    Xuanyuan God is speechless. If he doesn''t see the high status of demon God, he is absolutely lazy to explain so much.


    "Yes, he is the head of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan God."


    At this time, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters spoke.


    He knew Xuanyuan God, and even met Xuanyuan God more than once.


    Strictly speaking, Xuanyuan Heavenly God has reached the level of true God, and his cultivation is stronger than that of the deputy commander of the northwest headquarters.


    Just because of his identity of Tianmo clan, he can take it lightly in the face of Xuanyuan Tianshen.


    "Maybe I''m mistaken. You really look like a man called Tai Chi emperor."


    The demon God opened his mouth. He also knew that the current Tai Chi emperor was still in the sky and could not appear in the five elements world, let alone suddenly become so powerful.


    He was surprised that there were two people in the world who looked so alike.


    The demon God subconsciously glanced at Ye Yun, but he knew that in theory, ye Yun was very close to the Tai Chi emperor.


    He thought Ye Yun was more shocked and impolite than himself after seeing Xuanyuan God.


    However, he found that ye Yun''s face was too calm.


    After all, ye Yun had seen the face of Xuanyuan God as early as when he was in Zhenshen City, and he had been mentally prepared for it.


    In addition, ye Yun knows very well about the breath of Tai Chi emperor. Now when facing Xuanyuan God, he quickly determines that his breath is different from that of Tai Chi emperor, not only in intensity, but also in essential attributes.


    Therefore, ye Yun just regarded Xuanyuan God as the same person as Tai Chi emperor. In addition, he had no other feelings.


    "Xuanyuan God, what are you doing here?"


    The deputy commander of the northwest headquarters couldn''t help asking.


    He doesn''t think that Xuanyuan Tianshen came not far away for thousands of kilometers to see the life and death battle between Ye Yun and the demon God.


    To be exact, this decisive battle of life and death is only known to the people of their Tianmo family. Xuanyuan Tianshen should not even know.


    "Well, the array I worked hard to arrange and many elite of our family were destroyed and killed by one person. I tracked it all the way here according to the mark set before our people died."


    Although in terms of cultivation, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters can''t compare with his Xuanyuan God, after all, Xuanyuan God is afraid of the identity of the other Tianmo family, so his tone is still very polite.


    These words changed the faces of many people of Tianmo clan present.


    As for the Deputy helmsman of the northwest general rudder, his face was also heavy and asked, "do you mean that the people behind the scenes are our Tianmo clan?"


    In this regard, Xuanyuan God quickly shook his head and said, "no, I''ve detected it. The man behind the scenes is this boy!"


    Xuanyuan God pointed to Ye Yun.


    People of the Tianmo clan have special evil Qi, but ye Yun doesn''t.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Heavenly God was able to conclude that ye Yun was not from the Tianmo family.


    This also made him breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, if the man behind the scenes was the Tianmo clan, he really didn''t dare to act rashly. Maybe he had to eat the dumb loss.


    But now it is found that the people behind the scenes are not the people of the Tianmo family.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Xuanyuan God, the killing intention is awe inspiring.


    You know, whether it is destroying his ultimate plan, or killing so many shadow guards in his family, or even the high-level Xuanyuan Baizhan, it is a huge loss for Xuanyuan family, and it also makes his Xuanyuan God very angry.


    "It was him, but it''s a pity that you can''t avenge yourself today!"


    The vice helmsman of the northwest main rudder returned to normal, and then spoke.


    The words changed Xuanyuan''s face again.


    "What do you say?"


    Xuanyuan Tianshen began to worry that ye Yun was a distinguished guest of the Tianmo family. In this way, if the Tianmo family protected him, he could not continue to fight ye Yun.


    "Don''t worry, I mean, this boy doesn''t know heaven and earth. He has made an agreement on a decisive battle between life and death with the top genius demon God of our Tianmo family. It will be staged today. This boy will die in the hands of the demon God right away, so you don''t have a chance to kill him yourself!"


    The vice helmsman of the northwest main rudder waved his hand, and then determined to get the opening way.


    The words let Xuanyuan God breathe a sigh of relief and said, "it''s good. Anyway, my purpose is to let this boy die. It doesn''t matter who dies in his hand!"


    When Xuanyuan finished his words, he also stood on the edge of the God King peak and was relieved to see ye Yun killed with his own eyes.


    Of course, he is also curious. Ye Yun is young and weak in cultivation. How can he destroy his ultimate plan and kill so many shadow guards, even Xuanyuan Baizhan?


    He couldn''t help seeing the old chessboard next to Ye Yun, and he was shocked.


    "Is that you?"


    Xuanyuan God even screamed out without image.


    Seems to know the old chessboard.


    In this regard, the chessboard old man nodded.


    "Is this boy your apprentice?"


    Xuanyuan God then asked. He was worried. If so, it would be difficult.


    The old man shook his head, but then said, "although he is not my apprentice, he is the one I want to protect!"


    "It''s just a pity that he will die soon!"


    Xuanyuan God sneered.


    He also knew that ye Yun and the demon God were going to fight for life and death.


    Obviously, the demon God''s momentum and all aspects are stronger.


    Moreover, even if the demon God is really defeated by Ye Yun, ye Yun will die.


    After all, this is the home of Tianmo clan.


    Xuanyuan God knew that the old chessboard was very powerful and crazy.


    But he didn''t think that the old chessboard man would be so powerful and crazy that he dared to fight against the Tianmo clan.


    After all, Tianmo clan is the real master of the five elements continent.


    No one can disobey.


    No one dares to disobey.


    At the next moment, ye Yun may look at the time.


    He jumped up and went up to the challenge arena.


    At the moment, he stood in the wind, his clothes were rustling, and he had an unspeakable spirit.


    His fingers moved to the demon God who was still standing on the God King peak.


    This is an active invitation!


    Life and death war, imminent!

 Chapter 3806

    For ye Yun''s invitation to fight, the war intention in the demon God''s chest was naturally completely aroused in an instant.


    On the sky road, his biggest enemy is Ye Yun, and the person who wants to kill him most is Ye Yun.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance.


    After arriving at the five elements world, I finally have a chance.


    He waited for this opportunity for a full year.


    During this year, he wanted to kill Ye Yun all the time.


    I''m waiting for this day all the time.


    "No hurry!"


    But before the demon God really hurt the challenge arena, the helmsman of this branch suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The demon God asked unexpectedly.


    The helmsman of this branch looked at the demon God and said proudly: "You are the ultimate genius who drives the compass of the demons and owns the Yin and yang body of the demons. Even among the countless young talents of the whole demons family, you can be among the best. Your stage is very big, not only the northwest headquarters, but the real headquarters of our demons family. Your future is unlimited, even turning the whole five elements The absolute big man of the world! "


    After a pause, the helmsman of the branch rudder continued, "so, in your status, can any cat or dog fight you?"


    The words of the helmsman at this place immediately aroused a burst of agreement below.


    It''s a great honor to be able to fight the demon God, even if it fails, even if it is killed.


    Such an opportunity is hard to get. Naturally, it can''t be given easily.


    Ye Yun, in their view, is mediocre and nameless. Obviously, he does not have the qualification to have this opportunity.


    "This boy is unusual, and I want to fight him."


    The demon God also thought that the words of the helmsman at this place were very reasonable, but he wanted to fight ye Yun and kill Ye Yun quickly.


    It can also be regarded as the end of a heart disease that has always been on my own.


    "Well, let some of our young talents meet him first. If he can defeat these young talents, you can fight him again. But if he can''t even fight these young talents, what is his qualification to fight you?"


    The helmsman of the branch rudder then opened his mouth.


    In this regard, the demon God thought it was also very good.


    He nodded and agreed.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man can''t watch the chessboard anymore.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you think the gap between Ye Yun and the demon God is too big? It''s like an ant challenging an elephant. How can an elephant directly accept the challenge? At least the elephant will be interested in accepting the ant''s challenge after the ant shows its ability or defeats a lion."


    This time it was the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters.


    In this regard, the chessboard old man sneered and said: "I took Ye Yun to the appointment for a year. According to the agreement, ye Yun needs to fight with the demon God. Now you have to add some slag temporarily. Why don''t you take some ants to amuse Ye Yun, the real dragon?"


    "Why don''t we ask Ye Yun what he means!"


    The vice helmsman of the northwest helm looked at Ye Yun.


    "Don''t be afraid, you can refuse. I brought you to fight the demon God, not to fight these dregs!"


    The old man looked at Ye Yun and said.


    Ye Yun looked at the chessboard old man with gratitude, but said: "although you are a genius at the branch rudder, you can come, but I want to explain one thing. Going to the challenge arena is like signing a life and death certificate. You can''t care about killing or wounding."


    The chessboard old man wanted to say something more, but he looked at Ye Yun with firm eyes and swallowed the words that had reached his mouth.


    Moreover, he is also confident in Ye Yun''s strength. Let Ye Yun warm up in advance before the decisive battle of life and death.


    "Well, it suits me!"


    The deputy chief helmsman of the northwest general helm decided directly.


    After a pause, he continued: "in this way, our Tianmo family will not bully you. The age of genius on stage must be under 30."


    Finally, he looked down at the tens of thousands of people and asked, "who is willing to kill this boy in the challenge arena?"


    When the deputy commander of the northwest headquarters asked, tens of thousands of people suddenly became excited.


    Most of them believe that ye Yun''s strength is very general. After all, they have also heard that ye Yun is just a person who has just risen to the five elements world for a year.


    In a year, even if there are more opportunities, what can we do?


    It''s not slag!


    But ye Yun has a great reputation. After all, they have made a one-year agreement with the demon God. If they go up and kill Ye Yun, they can step on Ye Yun''s body.


    It is a very effective and fast way to improve your reputation.


    Not only can you express yourself in front of the helmsman and all the senior managers, but also maybe you can give the Deputy helmsman of the northwest headquarters a high look.


    Therefore, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Many geniuses are eager to try.


    One of them, Gao Ma''s Tianmo clan, took the lead.


    He was as tall as ten feet and weighed more than five hundred pounds. Standing there was like a wall.


    With his appearance, many people of Tianmo clan who watched him recognized him.


    This man, named moberton, can be ranked in the top 30 among the younger generation of this branch.


    He has a special constitution, natural power and a great temper.


    He jumped onto the challenge arena without speaking, and a huge meteor hammer in his hand turned out.


    Then he threw it directly at Ye Yun.


    The meteor hammer is made of special materials. It weighs tens of millions of kilograms, and the runes engraved on it increase its weight ten times.


    It''s nothing to say that this meteor hammer will break the mountain and the sea.


    Moberton also wants to do well. This meteor hammer is to smash Ye Yun directly into meat mud, which is to send Ye Yun to hell in the quickest and simplest way.


    Only in this way can we achieve the purpose of performing in front of all senior leaders.


    When the meteor hammer hit, everyone sneered and decided that ye Yun was dead.


    Ye Yun didn''t avoid, but calmly stretched out a finger.


    The roaring meteor hammer was directly pinched by it.


    Click click


    At the next moment, the meteor hammer was smashed in an instant.


    Not only that, even moberton''s arm holding the meteor hammer was shattered.


    Moberton was shocked. He knew that he despised Ye Yun too much and wanted to leave the challenge arena quickly.


    But it was too late. He felt that his legs were filled with lead and could not move at all.


    "Since you dare to come on stage, you must be ready to die!"


    Ye Yun slapped it mercilessly.


    Bang!


    The next moment, moberton was directly crushed by the palm print, and his broken meat fell to the ground.


    All around, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The people are obviously playing. Unexpectedly, ye Yun''s strength is so strong!


    "OK, next I''ll fight you myself!"


    Before anyone could continue on the stage, the demon God spoke first.


    He stepped out with one step, and his powerful momentum burst out wildly

 Chapter 3807

    "I have some grudges with this ye Yun. I hope the demon God can give me a chance to fight him."


    However, at this time, a man suddenly stood up.


    It''s magic.


    The devil is the most amazing genius in the world except the devil.


    And he and ye Yun do have a lot of gratitude and resentment.


    The first time he saw the soil, he fell in love with the soil. As time went on, this love became more and more profound.


    However, the earth hasn''t even seen him once, as if ye Yun was her world.


    With the opening of the devil, the momentum of the devil god suddenly converged.


    When he looked at the devil, there was something ambiguous in his eyes for some reason.


    Although this kind of ambiguity is fleeting, it really exists just now.


    After that, the demon God nodded to the devil.


    Easy to talk, it seems a little too much.


    And the next moment, devil wanzhang is ready to go to the challenge arena.


    "Brother! Would you like to think about it again?"


    The devil Qianchi grabbed the devil wanzhang and asked.


    In this regard, Mo wanzhang looked confident and said, "this ye Yun is very rebellious in every aspect, but he is not as good as me in cultivation. Besides, don''t forget, I suddenly got an opportunity a few days ago, and under that opportunity, cultivation completed a great leap."


    Mo wanzhang remembered that ye Yun''s spiritual strength and other aspects were far from what he could compare when climbing the dragon''s gate or after entering the holy land of martial arts, but his cultivation was far inferior to him.


    Although he had to admit that after knowing Ye Yun, he found that ye Yun''s cultivation was upgraded too fast to catch up with his horse.


    But he knows that there is a big gap between Ye Yun and him. During this period, ye Yun can''t catch up with him even if he upgrades faster.


    The most important thing is that a few days ago, he thought it was too great to get that opportunity, which prompted him to complete a great leap forward in his cultivation.


    Therefore, he is quite sure of defeating Ye Yun.


    The next moment, the devil jumped up and went up to the challenge arena.


    Different from magic googlen, magic wanzhang is the most powerful genius in addition to the demon God, and the cultivation is far from what magic googlen can compare.


    So even though ye Yun has killed mob googlen with one move just now, he is still very confident in mob wanzhang.


    Facing the warlike eyes of devil wanzhang, ye Yun said, "you shouldn''t have come up!"


    Ye Yun''s impression of the devil is quite good.


    Although he is also from Tianmo clan, he is not so arrogant and principled.


    "I just want to come up and see if you can make her full of eyes and heart. Are you qualified in terms of combat effectiveness?"


    The devil''s eyes fixed on Ye Yun, and the war spirit on his face had become more and more intense.


    He can only compete with Ye Yun in combat.


    In other aspects, the gap with Ye Yun is too big.


    And even the combat effectiveness, in his opinion, is only temporarily stronger than ye Yun, because ye Yun''s growth rate is to surpass him, and it is certain to catch up with him in the future.


    Once Ye Yun overtakes him, he will have no chance to challenge.


    Between the words, the devil didn''t talk nonsense, and his whole body was shaking directly.


    A long sword slowly turned out in his hand.


    This is just a very ordinary long sword, but what is not ordinary is that the inscriptions engraved on this long sword are not the inscriptions of Tianmo family, but the inscriptions of Protoss.


    With the appearance of this long sword, not only Ye Yun was surprised, but even the audience around him was shocked.


    Especially the helmsman of the branch helm and the Deputy helmsman of the northwest helm, their eyes narrowed directly at the moment.


    After all, a genius from Tianmo clan uses a long sword engraved with Protoss inscriptions, which makes their faces very dull and unhappy.


    If it weren''t for seeing the devil, he would really be a great genius. Now I''m afraid he''s already reprimanded and even punished.


    "I haven''t seen you for several months. Your accomplishments have improved a lot!"


    Feel the extreme momentum of being possessed, ye Yun said.


    But only once, ye Yun continued, "but I''m sorry, my promotion seems to be greater!"


    Ye Yun took out the giant black sword directly.


    With this, the momentum of Ye Yun is also rising.


    Unexpectedly, it soon reached the level with the devil.


    Such a scene surprised the onlookers.


    Xindao, it turned out that ye Yun didn''t use his full strength when fighting magic baiton just now.


    Or it''s far from using its full strength.


    They also have to admit that they underestimated Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, who has only risen to the five elements world in one year, is indeed a miracle.


    The devil''s eyes widened.


    He knew Ye Yun was against the sky, but he didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so against the sky.


    I haven''t seen you for only a few months, so I''ve reached the level with myself.


    This is the premise that I obtained the great opportunity a few days ago. If I didn''t have the promotion brought by the great opportunity that day, wouldn''t I be inferior to Ye Yun in terms of momentum?


    The devil even dared not continue to think.


    Of course, he didn''t know it. In fact, until now, ye Yun hasn''t gone all out.


    If you know, I''m afraid you''ve collapsed on the spot!


    "War!"


    Devil wanzhang stopped talking nonsense and stabbed Ye Yun with his long sword.


    This is the simplest move. It doesn''t look fancy. It''s not even a sword move.


    But it was also the purest move, infused with the devil''s full strength, and it was his most sparing attack.


    Ye Yun waved a huge black sword to meet him.


    It''s the simplest and purest move like magic.


    Bang!


    When the two swords collided, the world shook again.


    Powerful afterwaves roared in all directions.


    However, it was well shielded by the shielding array around the challenge arena.


    After that, the long sword in devil wanzhang''s hand was smashed, and his body flew out upside down like a broken kite.


    The rudder is divided here. The first genius, except the demon God, was defeated by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun still kept his hand on this move, otherwise the current devil wanzhang would not only be hit hard, but be killed directly.


    The scene was full of sobs.


    Even the helmsman of the branch rudder and the Deputy helmsman of the northwest rudder were gloomy at the moment.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s strength is also far beyond their expectations.


    "Dare to hit him hard, I must kill you!"


    Seeing that the devil''s move was defeated and badly hurt, the demon God''s face was gloomy to an unprecedented level.


    At the moment, he clenched his fist tightly and looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at the enemy who killed his wife.


    The next moment there was no accident. He stepped out and came directly to the challenge arena.

 Chapter 3808

    Next, ye Yun and the demon God didn''t talk nonsense.


    Under the expectation of everyone, the war began directly.


    This time, both demon God and ye Yun went all out.


    Both of them have been looking forward to this battle for a long time.


    And neither of them took out their weapons.


    Just bang with your fist.


    As a member of the demon family, the demon God has a very strong constitution.


    Especially after entering the world of the five elements and awakening the yin-yang body of the heavenly devil, his physique has completed a qualitative leap.


    Therefore, he is ready to shake Ye Yun in terms of physical strength. It is best to smash Ye Yun directly into meat mud.


    Because it has more impact and can dispel your hatred.


    Ye Yun is naturally willing to accompany.


    Ye Yun has never met anyone who can keep pace with himself in melee at the same level, whether in the firmament or in the five elements world.


    It has to be said that the demonic Yin and yang body awakened by the demon God is very powerful, but ye Yun is not flustered at all, let alone afraid.


    In Ye Yun''s eyes, only more war intention emerged.


    I haven''t had such a close combat for a long time.


    Bang Bang


    Ye Yun and the devil''s fists were intertwined and made a strong sound of impact.


    The world was turbulent, and the powerful afterwaves roared in all directions, and then were shielded by the numerous Dharma arrays around the challenge arena.


    However, no matter how strong these arrays are, they can''t support the aftershocks caused by their collision again and again.


    Click click


    Soon, these afterwaves will break the first layer of Dharma array outside the challenge arena.


    Then, the second floor, the third floor


    Fortunately, there are already four masters in the four directions of the challenge arena. They look at each other and work together to create an energy group to surround the whole challenge arena.


    Because these four masters need to operate at the same time, the firmness of this energy group is self-evident.


    You can let Ye Yun and the demon God bombard each other and keep them in good condition.


    Around, the sound of sobs has been everywhere.


    Although Ye Yun has killed the devil googlen with one move and defeated the devil wanzhang with one move, no one thought that ye Yun''s body could be strong enough to fight the devil for dozens of rounds and remain invincible.


    Among them, even the devil himself.


    Before the battle with Ye Yun, even at the moment when he was just on the challenge arena, he threatened to kill Ye Yun with one move.


    But now dozens of rounds have passed. Ye Yun is intact and even more brave.


    Although in terms of his constitution, physical bombardment is only the most inferior means.


    He only needs to completely open his physique, and borrow the taboo power absorbed in the giant tomb not long ago, he is still sure to kill Ye Yun with one move.


    Even the helmsman of the branch rudder didn''t know that he not only absorbed the endless power of taboo in the huge grave, but also obtained a very powerful taboo sword.


    As long as he takes out the forbidden sword and uses it, his combat effectiveness can be doubled.


    Therefore, to kill Ye Yun, it is a certainty for the demon God.


    But now he still wants to have a good time with Ye Yun.


    What he doesn''t know is that ye Yun also wants to have a good time with the demon God.


    Why doesn''t Ye Yun have his own cards?


    After dozens of rounds, the demon God lost interest because he was still unable to kill Ye Yun.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to fight you again. It''s time to take the unique skill to send you on the road!"


    Between the devil and God''s words, they soared into the air.


    Black and white gas began to appear around his body.


    These black-and-white gases don''t look very rich, but after they come out, they give people a shivering feeling.


    This is the unique yin-yang Qi of his constitution.


    With the continuous release of the Qi of yin and Yang, the temperament of the demon God has changed.


    He became as high as the master who could dominate everything.


    His gaze at Ye Yun also changed, becoming like looking at mole ants and grass mustard.


    "The demon God has opened the constitution of the Yin and Yang of the heavenly demon. It seems that the battle is really coming to an end!"


    On the God King peak, the helmsman of the branch rudder opened his mouth, and a strong color of self-confidence appeared in his eyes.


    But he knew better than anyone how terrible it would be once the demon yin-yang body was opened on the day of the demon God.


    Next to him, the vice helmsman of the northwest helm nodded deeply and said: "Yes, I specially studied the yin-yang body of demons some time ago. I know that once this constitution is opened, the whole person''s temperament will not only change, but also greatly improve all aspects, including strength and spiritual strength. It''s just like opening a plug-in. This is called Ye Yun''s boy. He can force the demon God to open the yin-yang body of demons. I have to say that he still has two brushes."


    As for the Xuanyuan Heavenly God, he looked at the old man on the chessboard and said sarcastically, "hahaha, I really want to ask, you came here with such a great genius, but you came to die. What''s your psychological feeling? Is your head buzzing with melon seeds now? Or is it so distressed that your heart is already bleeding fiercely?"


    The chessboard old man didn''t have the slightest expression fluctuation, but pointed to the challenge arena and said calmly: "I believe in him and have the ability to defeat the demon God!"


    The chessboard old man is not fat, but really confident in Ye Yun.


    This year, the demon God has the strong support of the whole Tianmo branch, even the northwest headquarters, and opened the Tianmo yin-yang body, and even let the demon God absorb all the taboo forces in the giant grave.


    It can be said that it has been highly cultivated.


    But ye Yun is completely self-improvement, or even self survival.


    Today, ye Yun, who lives and dies by himself, has been able to fight with the demon God who has been trained by super power. Who dares to say that ye Yun can''t?


    Moreover, ye Yun is the person that the old man of heaven and earth likes. It can even be said that the old man of heaven and earth spent tens of thousands of years to select the most amazing person and the person who is most likely to complete the chessboard of heaven and earth and complete the great cause of turning the world around. How can he be weak?


    Ten thousand steps back, if ye Yun is really defeated by the demon God today, or even killed by the demon God, it can only be said that ye Yun is not worthy to be the most important chess piece in the world chessboard. In fact, he is not qualified to be the most key person to turn the world around.


    On the challenge arena, looking at the rising demon God, ye Yun still has no fear, but is more wary.


    "Are you finally going to take out something to see? I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes on the demon God and spoke slowly.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s body began to rise slowly, and soon reached the level with the demon God.


    No matter how powerful your demon yin-yang body is, how can you be enemy to Ye Yun''s anti heaven constitution?


    This is not conceit, but strong self-confidence.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s momentum also changed.


    It can be vaguely seen that gold light began to emerge around Ye Yun''s body.


    At a glance, it looks like a God coming to earth!

 Chapter 3809

    Different from the demon God, ye Yun has too much physique.


    Including Jiulong divine body, Bailian emperor body and so on.


    Any kind of constitution is very powerful.


    Now these constitutions are turned on by Ye Yun.


    It''s a strong breath, but it doesn''t need to be bad at all.


    Such a scene obviously makes the demon God depressed again.


    But that''s all. The next moment, the Qi of yin and Yang in his body began to burst out more violently.


    After these yin-yang bodies burst out, they did not roar in all directions irregularly.


    Is to form a huge ball, constantly wrapping himself and ye Yun in it.


    And it can be clearly seen that there are circles of runes around the huge ball.


    "Even forced the demon God to use the unique skill directly, that is, to open the field of yin and Yang. I have to say that this boy really has a few brushes."


    The helmsman of the branch rudder shouted again.


    Next to him, the helmsman of the northwest helm nodded deeply.


    "Fortunately, it was found in time and should be strangled in the cradle in time. Otherwise, once he grows up, it must be a big hidden danger!"


    However, Xuanyuan Heavenly God suddenly raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    As for the tens of thousands of onlookers around, the shock on their faces can''t be concealed at the moment.


    Among them, the two brothers, magic Qianchi and magic wanzhang, are impressively included.


    "Is this his real strength?"


    The eyes of devil wanzhang looking at Ye Yun were full of unimaginable.


    After he was defeated by Ye Yun''s move just now, he was seriously injured, but he stubbornly did not withdraw from treatment, but insisted on watching the whole game here.


    Whether he climbed the dragon''s gate, or later entered the holy land of Qianlong martial arts, or Ye Yun defeated him with a move just now, he deeply realized Ye Yun''s rebellious nature.


    But just now, when he saw that ye Yun could fight against the demon God with his body, his world outlook was refreshed again.


    At the moment, it seems that ye Yun''s physique is not weaker than the demon God, and even forced the demon God to use his unique skills directly. He has forgotten how many times his world outlook has been refreshed.


    To everyone''s shock, with the demon God constantly releasing yin-yang gas to decorate the yin-yang field, ye Yun didn''t destroy it, but stood there.


    It seems that he is waiting for the demon God to arrange the field of yin and Yang.


    "Do you know that you are just waiting to die?"


    Even the demon God couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He is confident that when his yin-yang field is arranged, he can become the absolute master.


    Ye Yunfei didn''t take advantage of this time to try his best to stop him from arranging the field. Instead, he didn''t even move. What''s this?


    "It''s too early to say whether to wait for death. You should arrange the field quickly. I''ll let you know what it''s called to bind yourself in a cocoon later."


    Ye Yun replied.


    It''s not blind arrogance, but there is spectrum in my heart.


    This spectrum is not from ye Yun himself, but from a finale baby that ye Yun bought at the auction not long ago: Qinglong jade pendant!


    The green dragon jade pendant is a magical item that can be copied.


    The most as like as two peas, it is not the same as other devices that can be copied, but it can reproduce some chicken ribs, which can reproduce identical objects.


    Even this green dragon as like as two peas can reproduce the same living creatures.


    Therefore, its value is self-evident and unimaginable.


    However, the green dragon jade pendant is too profound. It only leaves the lowest level formula. After urging the lowest formula, it can only copy some basic objects. As for living animals, it can''t even copy first-class animals.


    You can only copy some small living creatures like small goldfish.


    So it looks like chicken ribs.


    But Jiulong was attracted by the green dragon jade pendant, so ye Yun bought it for them.


    But then there was no clue in Kowloon.


    So all along, ye Yun just regarded the Qinglong jade pendant as an ordinary jade pendant and casually placed it in his own space ring.


    But at this moment, as the demon God continues to decorate the yin-yang field, the green dragon jade pendant in the space ring is more and more fluctuating.


    This makes Ye Yun suddenly have a bold idea: can the green dragon jade pendant replicate some powerful things in the fields arranged by others?


    Although this idea is a little crazy, ye Yun is still ready to have a crazy experiment.


    If so, the value of Qinglong jade pendant will rise.


    If the experiment proves wrong, it doesn''t matter. Ye Yun thinks he can come out of the field with his strong spiritual power.


    "Arrogance!"


    The demon God glanced at Ye Yun coldly.


    Then, more yin-yang Qi was released, and soon the field of Yin-Yang was completed.


    At this moment, on the periphery, even the powerful vice helmsman like the northwest helm, Xuanyuan God and even the old chessboard can''t see the situation in the field, let alone the battle between Ye Yun and the demon God.


    In the field of yin and Yang, the ambition on the demon God''s face must be more and more difficult to hide.


    He is very firm and sure. With the arrangement of his yin-yang field, he is the absolute master of this yin-yang field.


    Even if the other party''s cultivation is much higher than his own, life and death in the field of yin and Yang must be dominated by himself.


    Not to mention Ye Yun''s accomplishments, but there is a big gap with him.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Instead, the demon God looked down at Ye Yun and spoke in an ordered tone.


    Now he is not in a hurry to kill Ye Yun. Thinking of his towering hatred for ye Yun, he is ready to humiliate Ye Yun first, then torture Ye Yun, and finally send Ye Yun to hell.


    "I think if you kneel down immediately and kowtow and admit your mistake, I may be able to leave you a whole body!"


    Ye Yun is tit for tat.


    Between words, I was not in a hurry to take the green dragon jade pendant out of the space ring, but wanted to fight with the demon God in the field of yin and Yang first.


    See if it is possible to defeat others in other people''s fields by relying on their strong spiritual power.


    Ye Yun''s words completely angered the demon God.


    "Very good. I''ll break your legs and feet first, scrap your Dantian, tear your mouth, and see if you dare to run wild in front of me!"


    The demon God''s face was very cold.


    Between words, he held out his hand directly to Ye Yun.


    This is worthy of belonging to his field. He just made a simple hand gesture. In the field, there was an indescribable strong suction, which quickly sucked Ye Yun towards his position.

 Chapter 3810

    Seeing that ye Yun''s body was quickly sucked in his direction, the demon God couldn''t stop a burst of pride.


    This is the first time he has opened his own field since he opened his physique and obtained the power of taboo in the giant grave.


    The effect was better than he thought, which satisfied him very much.


    The next moment, he suddenly stretched out his right palm, aimed at the chest position of Ye Yun''s roaring body, and slapped it hard.


    In his opinion, his move is at least enough to hit Ye Yun hard. The next thing to do is to torture Ye Yun slowly.


    Bang!


    However, what the demon God never expected was that when ye Yun''s body was close to him, he suddenly stretched out his palm and fiercely opposed his palm.


    After the strong collision, although Ye Yun retreated several steps compared with his striated silk, it seems that ye Yun is not a big problem.


    The scene where ye Yun was going to be badly hit was thousands of miles away from the demon God''s imagination.


    This makes the demon God very depressed.


    You know, this is his yin-yang field. His strength should rise significantly, while ye Yun''s strength is greatly weakened at the same time.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he was confident that he could at least hit Ye Yun hard.


    And now


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the demon God.


    The blow just now was a slap that ye Yun went all out without mental power bonus.


    And just now ye Yun also used the suction exerted by the demon God on himself.


    But the result was still a defeat.


    "Next slap, if I can''t hurt you on the spot, I''ll swallow dung and kill myself immediately!"


    Said the demon God in a cold voice.


    He''s ready to go all out.


    "Put your horse here. I want to see you swallow dung and kill yourself!"


    Ye Yun is not afraid at all.


    Facing the full brewing palm of the demon God, ye Yun also stretched out his right hand.


    This time, around Ye Yun''s right hand, in addition to the vast mysterious Qi, there is also rich and high spiritual power.


    Bang!


    The palms of Ye Yun and the demon God are intertwined again.


    This time, the sound like thunder kept ringing, and it was constantly rebounded by the real inner wall of the field. After a long time, it shocked Ye Yun and the demon God.


    The result of the battle was that the demon God still didn''t move, and ye Yun retreated a few steps again.


    Suddenly, the demon God was not well.


    If the first Palm just made Ye Yun back a few steps, he can also say that he didn''t go all out at all.


    So what''s the matter with this second palm that has obviously gone all out?


    "How''s it going? Should you swallow dung and kill yourself now?"


    Ye Yun, who stepped back a few steps, had some Qi and blood surging, but it was far from being a heavy blow.


    Ye Yun looked at the demon God and said.


    These words made the demon God even more embarrassed, but of course he wouldn''t swallow dung and kill himself.


    Instead, he said, "don''t gossip here. I''ll kill you on the spot soon!"


    In the eyes of the demon God, the strong killing intention is awe inspiring.


    Now he is not ready to hit Ye Yun first and then torture him slowly.


    But he wanted to kill Ye Yun as soon as possible, because ye Yun really made him depressed and resentful. It''s even no exaggeration to say that the moment Ye Yun lived was a great torture for him.


    He stretched out his right palm again, this time not only to go all out, but also to use the power of taboo.


    "There is a forbidden area at the branch of our Tianmo family!"


    "There is a huge grave in the forbidden area!"


    "This huge tomb is extremely large. It is said that a top power of our Tianmo clan was buried in that year, but there is a strong shielding gas around it, not to mention the younger generation. Even the older generation of the Tianmo clan branch, and even the helmsman of the branch, can''t climb to the hillside of the huge tomb."


    "But after I entered the rudder, I felt the calling power of the huge grave, and easily climbed to the top of the huge grave. I was also the first person to climb to the top of the huge grave in history!"


    "I went directly into the interior of the giant grave. In the interior of the giant grave, I obtained unimaginable opportunities. One unimaginable opportunity is the pure and powerful taboo force around my palm!"


    "The power of taboo is in hand, I have it in the world!"


    "And you are honored to let me not only open the field of yin and Yang for the first time, but also become the first soul to die under my taboo!"


    In the process of brewing the power of taboo, the demon God said calmly.


    His face was full of strong self-confidence.


    It seems that as long as the power of taboo is used, ye Yun will die. He can''t toss the slightest wind and waves any more. He is powerless!


    Ye Yun didn''t say anything. Looking at the power of taboo brewing in the hands of the demon God, he was really afraid.


    But that''s all.


    Ye Yun still didn''t take out the green dragon jade pendant, but released his spiritual power without stinginess, intending to try to resist the blow.


    "Die!"


    Soon, the power of taboo around the demon God''s right hand seemed to be brewing.


    His speed was so fast that he came to Ye Yun in an instant.


    Shoot at Ye Yunmeng.


    Ye Yun waved up.


    Bang!


    The explosion sounded again.


    After the explosion, the demon God still stood in place, and the grain silk did not move.


    In contrast, ye Yun didn''t go back a few steps this time, but directly flew backwards.


    After ye Yun fell to the ground, blood finally flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, this time, the injury is not light!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The demon God screamed first.


    In his opinion, under his palm, ye Yun will die without doubt, without any suspense.


    Not even surprisingly, ye Yun should be directly crushed to pieces or even ashes under the power of the taboo carried by his palm.


    But now the result is that ye Yunfei is not dead, not even a heavy blow.


    "You are so terrible. I must kill you as soon as possible, otherwise the future five elements world will become your stage!"


    The demon God then said, his face had never been dignified.


    At the next moment, he brewed up the power of taboo again, attacked Ye Yun who was traumatized on the ground again, tried to cut the mess with a quick knife, and sent Ye Yun to hell as soon as possible.


    Ye Yun raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. It seems that only by the addition of spiritual power, he can''t compete with the demon God who opened the field and used the power of taboo.


    Finally, ye Yun took out the green dragon jade pendant.


    Seeing this time, ye Yun slapped himself and didn''t try to avoid or stop him. The demon God determined that ye Yun was waiting to die.


    Also take out a green dragon jade pendant that looks ugly. Is this to be funny before you die?


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong!


    Why did a figure suddenly appear in the green dragon jade pendant?


    Is this figure still materializing?


    Turned into a real person so soon?


    Why do you look so like yourself?


    Sleeping trough, isn''t this yourself?

 Chapter 3811

    The demon God at this moment was shocked beyond control.


    He subconsciously released his mental power, perceived the figure in front of him, and found that the figure was really consistent with everything he had.


    "Fancy!"


    But the demon God soon calmed down.


    As like as two peas, he decided that ye Yun was just a figure that was just like himself.


    It is impossible to be as powerful as yourself, let alone as yourself, but the absolute master in the field of yin and Yang.


    Thinking of this, the demon God stretched out his right hand to the figure and was ready to defeat the figure directly.


    Of course, if possible, after defeating the figure with one palm, I will kill Ye Yun behind me.


    At the next moment, what made the demon God speechless was that the figure also stretched out his right hand and aimed at himself.


    Even the posture is surprisingly similar.


    This naturally makes the demon God very depressed.


    In addition to his great anger, his strength is strengthened.


    The next moment, the two palms intertwined.


    At the moment when they were intertwined, the demon God was not good.


    Because he found that the palm was not illusory, but substantive.


    What made him more incredible was that the palm seemed to contain this incomparably strong strength, and even this strength was comparable to his strength.


    Not to mention that he smashed the figure with one palm, he killed Ye Yun behind the figure.


    Even did not have the ability to hit the figure out, some too big problems, just let the figure back a few steps.


    What makes the demon God speechless is that he also retreated a few steps under the palm of his figure.


    "What''s the situation?"


    This time, the demon God screamed out without image.


    As like as two peas, he is as like as two peas.


    How do you play?


    Now, if he didn''t hold his waist with his other hand and feel bursts of pain, he would think that everything in front of him was a dream.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to reply to the demon God.


    Sit aside and start healing.


    It''s good that the demon God in front is blocked by the shadow copied from the green dragon jade pendant.


    Ye Yun was not sure that the figure copied from the green dragon jade pendant could be as powerful as the real demon.


    But now it turns out that it can.


    This is definitely a big surprise for ye Yun.


    After all, there are not a few people who can open the field, whether in the firmament or in the five elements world.


    These fields are diverse, but one thing is certain, that is, once the field is opened, the master of the field is the absolute master in this field.


    But now with the green dragon jade pendant that can open the replication function in the field, it is almost equivalent to giving Ye Yun a big plug-in.


    Ye Yun will not be afraid of any field in the future. After all, after entering other people''s fields, he can at least remain invincible by relying on the replication function of Qinglong jade pendant.


    "Bastard, I don''t believe there are people in my field who can match me, even it''s just a virtual shadow!"


    The demon God was very angry.


    At the next moment, he began to brew the Qi of yin and Yang in the field.


    Then I found that the figure in front of me could brew.


    This makes the demon God depressed to want to spit blood.


    Because this shows that he is no longer the only master in the field of yin and Yang.


    "I don''t believe you even have the power of taboo!"


    The demon God stretched out his hands, on which the power of taboo came out at the same time.


    The power of this taboo was acquired not long ago in the huge grave.


    He is very confident, which belongs to him alone.


    Then, he found that he was speechless. The figure also stretched out his hands, and there was really the power of taboo on it.


    Even the demon God has a feeling that there is a mirror in front of him, and that figure momentum is the image in his mirror.


    Poof!


    The demon God was so depressed that he really vomited blood. He thought it was really impossible to play.


    And the figure has begun to take the initiative to attack.


    Demons and figures are in the field of yin and Yang, and the battle is turned upside down.


    And equal.


    Even vaguely, some demons fell into the disadvantage.


    After all, now he is depressed, in poor condition, and there are many loopholes in the process of fighting.


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, sat down cross legged like a wise man sitting on a mountain watching a tiger fight and began to heal his wounds.


    Ye Yun''s body has a strong self-healing ability, which will not stingy take all kinds of panacea, resulting in a quick recovery.


    At this time, the figure had pushed the demon God into a complete downwind.


    Ye Yun got up and shot.


    Prepare to unite the figure and kill the demon God directly in the field of yin and Yang.


    Aren''t you going to compete with me?


    Then I''ll compare with you and help you!


    And kill you in your field!


    How overbearing and domineering it is!


    The devil retreated again and again, and his body constantly hit the inner wall of the yin-yang field, which prompted the originally seemingly indestructible yin-yang field to shake, and there were many cracks.


    At the same time, the crowd outside also found these.


    They felt that everything was finally settled.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun in the field of yin and Yang must have been beaten by the demon God, and even now he may have been tortured and killed.


    "It''s a pity that a generation of Tianjiao died here!"


    The devil sighed.


    I don''t know why, I feel a little depressed.


    The devil Qianchi next to him couldn''t help but say, "Ye Yun died here, which can only show that he is not good enough, at least not as good as the devil!"


    Although the words of magic Qianchi are a little ugly, it is also an indisputable fact to everyone.


    The devil has no words to refute. It''s a pity that ye Yun met and offended the more rebellious demon God. He can only die here young.


    After all, I still haven''t escaped the fate of becoming a stepping stone on the growth path of the demon God!


    "Depending on the situation, the yin-yang field may disappear at any time. It should be that ye Yun has been tortured and killed by the demon God, but how to say, it''s his honor that the boy can force the demon God to use the yin-yang field, and it''s his honor to die!"


    The helmsman of the branch rudder said, and the tone between words was very affirmative.


    "It''s good to die. The great Revenge of so many people of Xuanyuan clan is basically revenge. I''m worth my trip today!"


    Xuanyuan Tianshen finished his words and felt that he had no need to stay here, so he was ready to leave.


    As for the Deputy helmsman of the northwest headquarters next to him, he looked at the old chessboard and said, "now ye Yun has died. According to the agreement, should you send ten magic Tiandan?"


    At this moment, many people''s eyes also focused on the chessboard old man.


    In other words, I want to see what a sensational vision of heaven and earth will be caused when the legendary elixir of up to 16 products is really taken out of the bottle to see the light.

 Chapter 3812

    But the chessboard old man didn''t seem to have the idea of taking out the magic Tiandan. His eyes were still fixed on the challenge arena and asked, "is it a little too early to talk about the victory or defeat of the battle now?"


    People scoff at the words of the chess board old man.


    I think the old chessboard is just a dead duck.


    But it doesn''t matter, because depending on the situation, the field of yin and Yang will be broken immediately.


    When ye Yun''s blood drenched corpse is displayed in front of the public, they will have to see how hard the chessboard old man will talk at that time.


    Bang!


    Soon, the yin-yang field really exploded.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the challenge arena and didn''t want to miss the next scene for a moment.


    Although in fact, for the next scene to be seen, people have long speculated and have been basically determined.


    However, the next moment, when the explosion is over, when the yin-yang field is not there.


    On the challenge arena, the scene that came into the eyes of the people surprised them.


    Because in the eyes of the public, ye Yun, who must have been tortured or even killed, is standing in place at the moment.


    I can''t see any big scars at all, and I stand tall and straight enough.


    On the contrary, the demon God, who must stand against the wind, is lying on the ground.


    Obviously, the demon God was badly hurt.


    The whole body is covered with blood. Now I''m lying on the ground. There''s no trace of my previous high spirits. It''s like a embarrassed local chicken and tile dog.


    Boom!


    Such a scene is like a huge bomb detonated in the crowd.


    Almost everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Just now those onlookers who spoke positively felt a big slap in the face, which was very direct and straightforward.


    In the crowd, magic Qianchi''s eyes stared surprisingly large.


    Beside it, the devil''s mouth was wide enough to plug a goose egg horizontally.


    As for the helmsman of this branch helm, the Deputy helmsman of the northwest helm, and even the Xuanyuan God who is ready to leave, they are all like fools in situ, unable to say a word at all.


    Remembering the words that had been said just now, they were all red faced. They were so embarrassed that they could not wait to find a place to sew in.


    Of course, in addition to the embarrassment, there is an indescribable shock.


    After all, the demon God, who has the Yin and yang body of heaven and devil, is the one who spared no effort to cultivate, and absorbed all the taboo forces in the giant grave.


    Even if you look at the whole northwest headquarters, you are a top genius who can be among the best or even the highest.


    But looking at the current situation, the demon God lost to Ye Yun in his own field.


    That is also a person from the lower world who has just soared to the five elements world for a year.


    For a moment, the eyes of the people looking at Ye Yun were full of unimaginable.


    "I just said it''s too early to say the victory or defeat. What do you have to say?"


    Only the chessboard old man was quite proud.


    In fact, he is not fully sure about ye Yun. After all, the physique of the demon God is really strong. The key is still in the field of the demon God just now.


    But now ye Yun has proved himself to be more powerful than he imagined.


    The words and tone of the old man on the chessboard are a little weak.


    But others cannot refute it.


    "Don''t be happy too early. He hasn''t won yet, and I haven''t lost yet!"


    On the challenge arena, the demon god suddenly opened his mouth.


    His eyes were red with blood, as if his eyes were soaked with blood.


    His face was cold, like an ice cellar in the cold winter.


    He tried to get up from the ground, and there seemed to be a strong sense of war rising around his body.


    He is finally ready to use his final cards.


    In this regard, ye Yun is also full of war spirit.


    Before the explosion of yin and Yang, he could not copy the figure with the green dragon jade pendant to kill the demon God.


    It''s a pity.


    Because with the explosion of yin and Yang, the figure also disappeared.


    But it''s nothing. Ye Yun is still sure to deal with the demon God who has been badly hurt and has no bonus in the field of yin and Yang.


    Facing the demon God with full war intention, ye Yun is awe inspiring.


    On the challenge arena, the demon God stretched his hand into the air.


    Then in his hands, blood began to emerge.


    This is the blood of origin!


    Such a scene made everyone present a little shocked.


    They saw that the demon God was going to sacrifice weapons.


    But what kind of powerful weapon is it that needs to consume the original blood to sacrifice?


    Everyone will wait and see.


    However, after a moment of hesitation, the helmsman of this branch suddenly said, "demon God, there is no need to spend the original blood in order to sacrifice a weapon. That weapon is not worthy, and your opponent Ye Yun is even more unworthy!"


    Next to him, the vice helmsman of the northwest headquarters also nodded heavily.


    You should know that the original blood is a person''s foundation. You can''t sacrifice it unless you have to.


    Because once sacrificed, it is an irreparable damage to itself.


    However, the demon God stubbornly shook his head and said firmly: "I must sacrifice the weapon. Even if it will cost some original blood, I will not turn back, because if I don''t kill him, my Taoist heart will be damaged, which will be a greater obstacle to my future growth!"


    The demon God is not aimless. If he can''t kill Ye Yun today, he will be basically abandoned, and his future is worrying.


    In his heart, there will always be a mountain belonging to Ye Yun, which makes him out of breath all the time.


    Although this requires him to spend a lot of original blood, he also needs to show the weapon in public.


    "Is that an axe?"


    People with sharp eyes soon found that there was an illusion of a weapon in the hands of the demon God.


    From this illusion, it looks like an axe.


    "Yes, it''s an axe!"


    With the continuous substantiation of the illusion, someone can be sure that it is an axe.


    "It''s just that the pattern on this axe is a little strange, like an ugly face!"


    Then, many people were attracted by the ugly face engraved on the axe.


    As for the helmsman of this branch rudder and the Deputy helmsman of the northwest rudder, they suddenly frowned.


    They looked at each other and thought of the weapon.


    "It''s impossible. It''s that man''s weapon. It has disappeared for many years. No one is qualified to obtain it, let alone use it! Ten thousand steps back, even if it appears, it will cause huge visions of heaven and earth!"


    The helmsman of the branch rudder exclaimed loudly, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Next to him, the deputy commander of the northwest headquarters nodded exaggerated and said in the same loud voice: "yes, and that weapon is a sword, and now the demon God is holding an axe!"


    However, when they finished their words.


    The magnificent vision of heaven and earth is generated!


    In the hands of the demon God, the axe has also become a long sword!

 Chapter 3813

    Such a sudden change shocked the whole audience.


    Especially the helmsman of this branch rudder and the Deputy helmsman of the northwest rudder were shocked and speechless at the moment.


    It''s not because of the change of the axe in the devil''s hand in the challenge arena that they were beaten in the face directly.


    But because the demon God held the long sword engraved with an ugly face, it was really likely to be the man''s weapon.


    The vision of heaven and Earth continues.


    The so-called vision of heaven and earth is the illusion of that ugly face all over the sky.


    It''s definitely a face that makes people want to vomit at a glance.


    But I don''t know why, this face seems lifelike and contains a strong momentum, which makes everyone feel ashamed when facing this ugly face.


    At this moment, even the chessboard old man and Xuanyuan God frowned and looked cautious.


    They can''t guess who the weapon originally belonged to like the helmsman of the branch rudder and the Deputy helmsman of the northwest helmsman, but they can also guess that it was definitely a weapon once belonged to a super big man.


    And a fierce soldier!


    Peerless fierce soldier!


    Because with this strange vision of heaven and earth, a fierce spirit broke out from the long sword.


    And roared in all directions like an endless stream.


    Seems to want to completely cover the whole world.


    Along with this, the temperament of the demon God has also changed.


    Become bloodthirsty, cold and arrogant.


    "Demon God, this sword is the legendary Troll bloodthirsty sword belonging to the troll king?"


    Finally, the devil under the stage couldn''t help asking.


    As the most amazing genius in addition to the demon God, Mo wanzhang has read many history books about the Tianmo family and knows many secrets that even many senior managers of this branch don''t know.


    Among them, in one of the most secret history books, there is a name: Troll king!


    There is little introduction to the troll king, but it is earth shaking enough, and it is specially proposed that the troll king has a peerless fierce soldier, that is, the troll bloodthirsty sword!


    It is also recorded that an ugly face is engraved on the troll''s bloodthirsty sword, and at the moment of appearance, the bloodthirsty Qi will spread and cover the world.


    "Yes, this long sword is the troll King''s Troll bloodthirsty sword!"


    The devil nodded.


    If someone else asked him this, he would never say, or be too lazy to answer.


    Even the helmsman of this branch, or even the deputy chief helmsman of the Northwest Branch, may not reply.


    But it was the devil who asked this.


    So the demon God replied simply.


    After these words, both the helmsman of the branch rudder and the Deputy helmsman of the northwest headquarters were shocked.


    Although they had guessed for a long time, it was still incredible to hear the demon God''s affirmative reply.


    This time, not only the two of them, the chessboard old man and Xuanyuan God also frowned.


    Obviously, I''ve heard of the giant demon king.


    "Brother, who is the giant demon king?"


    Magic Qianchi couldn''t help asking.


    Naturally, this is also a question for countless people present.


    Subconsciously, everyone fixed their confused eyes on the devil.


    Let''s see what legend this completely strange name has, which can shock the helmsman and the Deputy helmsman of the northwest helmsman.


    "According to the historical records, about 500 years ago, a top genius appeared in our Tianmo family, and the name of this top genius is called the troll king!"


    The devil opened his mouth. When he mentioned the name, his eyes emerged and couldn''t hide his admiration.


    "How wonderful?"


    The devil asked subconsciously.


    In the five elements world, the most important thing is the top genius, especially in their Tianmo clan, which is the dominant race, there are countless top talents.


    Far away, he doesn''t say the devil God or his brother is evil. Even if he is evil, why isn''t he called a top genius?


    The devil straightened his chest for a few minutes and said in an unprecedented dignified tone: "never seen in ten thousand years. The amazing degree of that year was even comparable to our wise and powerful patriarch!"


    Boom!


    This sentence caused a great sensation.


    Their patriarch, the true God of the devil, is no exaggeration to say that he is now the strongest in the five elements world and the absolute master.


    It was also the true God of the heavenly demons, who took them to the heavenly demons, destroyed the Protoss and unified the five elements world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the true God of Tianmo is the biggest belief in the hearts of all the people of Tianmo family, and the eternal totem of their race!


    As for the talent of the devil and the true God, it is self-evident.


    But now devil wanzhang even said that this Troll king had the same talent as the true God of the devil in those years?


    Don''t say it''s magic Qianchi who doesn''t believe it. Tens of thousands of Tianmo people around don''t believe it.


    They subconsciously looked at the helmsman of the branch rudder and the Deputy helmsman of the northwest helmsman. They wanted to see these two people who obviously knew the God of Tianmo town refute the devil''s nonsense.


    But they were speechless to see that instead of refuting, they nodded in admiration.


    Boom!


    The crowd exploded again.


    Can it be said that the talent of the giant demon king was really equal to that of the real God?


    If so, where is the giant demon king now?


    He shouldn''t be mediocre, should he?


    "The history books also recorded that the troll king was obsessed with martial arts. In order to concentrate more on cultivation, he not only cut off seven emotions and six desires, but also took pills to turn the originally extremely handsome face into an ugly and abnormal face. If I guessed right, it was the ugly face on the long sword in the demon God''s hand, and it was also the ugly face in the heaven and earth vision just now."


    Mo wanzhang then spoke.


    Not far away, the helmsman of the branch rudder and the Deputy helmsman of the northwest helmsman also nodded again.


    Obviously agree with Mo wanzhang.


    "And if my guess is right, the giant demon king has died for many years, and the tomb containing countless taboos in our rudder is the tomb of the giant demon king, and the demon God also obtained the blood thirsty sword of the king of trolls in the tomb of the giant demon king!"


    Mo wanzhang then spoke.


    I don''t know why, when his eyes looked at the troll bloodthirsty sword in the demon God''s hand, a special feeling of familiarity would arise in his heart.


    It''s like that sword. Where has he seen it before


    The demon God nodded again. He looked at the devil and became more ambiguous.


    But soon, his eyes looked at Ye Yun again.


    The ambiguous face no longer exists, but it is replaced by a strong and extreme sense of war.


    And a spirit of killing all the people before!


    It seems that at this moment, he is no longer a demon God, but the troll king who can even stand side by side with the true God of heaven and earth.


    It''s windy.


    There are clouds.


    The demon God slowly raised the troll bloodthirsty sword in his hand, finally aimed at Ye Yun and said, "I have a sword from the troll king. Take your head!"

 Chapter 3814

    Ye Yun also took out the giant black sword.


    All along, ye Yun didn''t take out the giant black sword because the demon God didn''t take out the weapon.


    What makes Ye Yun wonder is that with the removal of the giant black sword, it did not produce the slightest agitation.


    As like as two peas, he was able to get rid of the sword that was exactly the same as Tai Chi.


    But now the troll bloodthirsty sword in the demon God''s hand is obviously much stronger than Xuanyuan Baizhan''s sword.


    The imaginary agitation did not appear.


    The sound of sobs continued around.


    Because the troll bloodthirsty sword belonging to the troll king can be controlled by the demon God.


    And it''s easy to control.


    What does this mean?


    People are a little unimaginable.


    The next moment, the demon God continued to move.


    In his hand, the troll bloodthirsty sword stabbed out with the demon God.


    The extremely strong sword Qi erupted.


    These sword Qi are full of heaven and earth.


    In addition to the sword Qi, there is also an irrecoverable blood thirsty Qi.


    And a completely inexplicable supreme spirit.


    On the contrary, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand did not burst out, and even the slightest bit of sword spirit did not occur.


    The man was very confused.


    I don''t understand why Ye Yun hasn''t gone all out to stop until now.


    Do you mean to sit and wait to die?


    Many people are nodding, it is in addition to this may never think of other possibilities.


    "It''s a pity. In front of the troll bloodthirsty sword belonging to the troll king, ye Yun still can''t produce the slightest resistance, or even the heart of resistance!"


    Magic thousand feet sighed.


    Next to him, Mo wanzhang looked at the sword more and more differently, and the familiar feeling in his heart became more and more strong.


    "Hahaha, I finally want to kill this boy. Everything is settled!"


    The helmsman of this branch couldn''t help sighing.


    Next to him, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters also nodded heavily, and then couldn''t help looking at the chessboard old man and said, "I have to say that you like Ye Yun very much, but you still can''t even resist in front of our demon God. What else do you have to say now?"


    Xuanyuan God also smiled and said, "although the process of today''s battle is somewhat tortuous, the final result is no accident. What''s the use of some people even if they go against the sky? They are not born to be a stepping stone for people who go against the sky!"


    In this regard, the chessboard old man did not say anything.


    His eyebrows frowned and his eyes fixed on Ye Yun. He also wondered what ye Yun was doing.


    Why is it that at this critical moment, he is still in a daze and doesn''t release the sword Qi in the giant black sword.


    Is it really waiting to die?


    But this is obviously not ye Yun''s style!


    In fact, ye Yun is very depressed now.


    Because even he didn''t know why and how he urged him, the giant black sword couldn''t release the slightest sword spirit.


    It''s like a waste sword at all.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s not like the giant black sword was suppressed by the troll bloodthirsty sword.


    On the contrary, it seems that the giant black sword despises the troll bloodthirsty sword at all.


    Seeing that the troll bloodthirsty sword is getting closer and closer to himself.


    However, ye Yun could only subconsciously put the huge black sword that did not release the slightest sword spirit in front of him.


    Bang!


    The next moment the accident did not happen. The blade of the troll bloodthirsty sword hit the body of the giant black sword heavily.


    It''s just surprising that the giant black sword was smashed, and the scene of Ye Yun being pierced after the giant black sword didn''t happen.


    On the contrary, the giant black sword didn''t even have a crack, and the Ye Yun behind the giant black sword was intact.


    Did you stop this blow very casually?


    It''s incredible!


    What''s more incredible is that at the next moment, the troll bloodthirsty hit the blade position of the giant black sword, and there was a crack.


    The crack looks very subtle, but it really exists.


    Boom!


    The crowd seemed to be detonated again.


    You know, the troll bloodthirsty sword belongs to the king of trolls.


    Although it has been dusty for many years, today''s birth still has the same edge as that of the past!


    But was blocked by the huge black sword that didn''t release the slightest sword?


    Even prompted the subtle cracks on the blade of the troll bloodthirsty sword?


    The crowd rubbed their eyes and couldn''t accept the fact.


    In particular, the demon God was full of extreme shock and depression.


    He placed great hopes on this unparalleled fierce soldier.


    But now, hope is dashed?


    On the God King peak, the helmsman of the branch rudder, the Deputy helmsman of the northwest helmsman and the Xuanyuan God, who just spoke of ridicule, were like eating dead flies, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme.


    On the contrary, the old chessboard couldn''t help laughing again.


    "How could this happen?"


    The demon God looked at Ye Yun and couldn''t help asking questions loudly.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Yun can only answer.


    Because in fact, ye Yun really doesn''t know.


    With the falling of Ye Yun''s words, the troll bloodthirsty sword, which was originally just a slight crack at the collision, was covered with cracks like spider webs in an instant.


    "No!"


    The demon God subconsciously exclaimed.


    He thought of some bad possibility, and the next moment this possibility became a reality.


    Bang Bang


    In his hand, the troll bloodthirsty sword exploded directly.


    Even at the moment of landing, it fell into powder.


    A breeze blew, and even the powder was blown away.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The troll bloodthirsty sword belonging to the troll king was smashed into nothingness?


    Is this really serious?


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand turned into an attack and quickly stabbed the stunned demon God.


    Puff!


    The tip of the giant black sword successfully pierced the demon God''s chest and quickly inserted into the flesh and blood.


    "Stop it!"


    On the God King peak, the helmsman of the branch rudder shouted.


    The demon God was discovered by their branch rudder and cultivated at any cost.


    Although they are about to enter the northwest headquarters, they still represent their branch rudder.


    And the ranking war between the major rudders will start soon. They have to refresh the ranking by relying on the demon God.


    Therefore, the demon God now can''t have any accidents.


    Next to him, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest general helm was the same, and his face was instantly iron blue.


    He came for the demon God this time. If someone kills the demon God in front of him or just inflicts heavy damage, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Ye Yun just ignored their words and actions.


    The strength in the body was fiercely transported into the giant black sword.


    The giant black sword continued to stab at the front and pierced the demon God''s chest in an instant.


    What a really cool heart!

 Chapter 3815

    The demon God finally came back, but he could only watch his chest pierced.


    The intense pain made him breathe cold air.


    The reversal came too fast.


    Soon, the demon God was very unprepared, and everyone present was unprepared.


    "Are you deaf? How dare you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    The helmsman of this branch was so angry that he shouted directly at Ye Yun.


    Next to him, the deputy commander of the northwest headquarters looked at Ye Yun with awe inspiring killing intention.


    "There is no reason to take back the sword that has been stabbed out?"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly.


    After a pause, he said, "besides, what are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    Crazy!


    Ye Yun''s words are crazy to the extreme!


    After that, ye Yun began to stir up the huge black sword in the demon God''s body.


    The devil gnawed his teeth in pain.


    Now his body is staggering, unable to stop, and even his sense of consciousness is constantly blurred.


    According to the current trend, he may die soon.


    "Presumptuous, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you today!"


    The helmsman of this branch was completely angry, and he was ready to go to the stage in person to kill Ye Yun on the challenge arena.


    At the same time, the four elders who controlled the challenge arena around the challenge arena retreated at the same time and opened all the shielding arrays around the challenge arena to make it easier for the helmsman to take the stage.


    However, before the helmsman went up to the challenge arena, he blocked a figure in front of him.


    It is the old chessboard.


    "What do you mean? How dare you stop me?"


    The helmsman was so angry that he roared inexcusably.


    The chessboard old man sneered and asked, "this was originally a battle between two younger generations, but now you have to take the initiative to intervene. I''d like to ask you what you mean?"


    The words of the chessboard old man are very reasonable.


    Because as early as a year ago, when the two sides made an agreement on life and death, it showed that this was the battle between the demon God and ye Yun, and not only divided the victory, but also decided life and death!


    During the battle, no one else can intervene!


    Now the helmsman wants to go to the challenge arena. He is breaking the agreement.


    However, despite this, this is the branch of the Tianmo family, but the territory of the Tianmo family. It is not only a huge loss, but also a huge insult for the Tianmo family to watch the amazing genius demon God die like this.


    The reason why they made that agreement a year ago is that they believe that a year later, the demon God can grow to the point of killing Ye Yun hundreds of times with one move.


    But who would have thought that the demon God used all his cards today and still lost to Ye Yun. At the moment, ye Yun will kill him


    "Don''t tell him too much. Just stop him. I''ll go to the challenge arena and kill the boy myself!"


    At this time, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters also spoke.


    Between words, is ready to hand.


    With these words, the people were completely relieved.


    Everyone''s eyes at Ye Yun are no different from those at a dead body.


    Including magic thousand feet and magic ten thousand feet, it is a pity to sigh.


    They understand that since Ye Yun dares to come today, he will die whether he wins or loses.


    This is a no return road!


    "He deserves to stop me?"


    The old man disdained to speak and waved gently between words.


    The helmsman of the branch rudder was directly knocked out by a cloud of gas.


    In a flash, the figure of the chessboard old man disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest main rudder.


    "Presumptuous, although you have good strength, this is the territory of our Tianmo clan, and the whole five elements world is also dominated by our Tianmo clan. Anyone who dares to fight against our Tianmo clan will come to no good end. I advise you not to advance an inch!"


    "Now you go away immediately. I can even let bygones be bygones for what you just did. Otherwise, if you look at the five elements world, God can''t save you!"


    The deputy chief helmsman of the northwest general rudder looked at the old chessboard in front of him with some fear.


    But his face was still full of cold warning.


    The helmsman of this branch rudder can easily defeat him, but he can''t do it as easily as the old chessboard man just now.


    In other words, the strength of the chessboard old man is likely to be higher than his strength.


    Otherwise, where would he talk nonsense with the old chessboard? He has already been killed with one move.


    As for the words of the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest general helm, the old chessboard seemed not to hear at all.


    He just looked back at Ye Yun and said, "I''m in the way. No one can move a hair of your hair, and you just need to kill the demon God with all your strength. It''s best to let all its gods and souls die!"


    At this moment, the chessboard old man is confident. What can he do even in the territory of Tianmo clan? He can still do whatever he wants!


    Ye Yun nodded, but he was ready to speed up.


    Kill the demon God early, or get out early!


    Thinking of this, ye Yun input his spiritual power into the giant black sword.


    Not only the body of the demon God should be hanged with a huge black sword, but also the soul of the demon God should be disillusioned with spiritual force.


    This finally makes the demon God completely change color.


    "How dare you kill me?"


    The demon God stared and roared angrily.


    In this regard, ye Yun is too lazy to answer anything.


    The giant black sword has strangled the demon God''s body. The demon God''s soul that had no choice but to escape was also wrapped by Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    According to the current trend, only a dozen breaths are needed, and the soul of the demon God will be consumed by the spiritual force.


    At that time, the demon God will be the real God and soul will be destroyed!


    "Get away from me quickly. Once the demon God dies, you can''t escape the pursuit of our Tianmo clan even if you escape to the ends of the earth!"


    The deputy commander of the northwest headquarters was so angry and anxious that he couldn''t help fighting between his words.


    However, his attack was completely blocked by the old chessboard.


    Obviously, there is a gap between his strength and the old chessboard.


    "Let me give you a hand!"


    But at this time, Xuanyuan God, who had been just watching the play, finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    At the end of his speech, he came to the old chessboard in an instant.


    This speech made the vice helmsman of the northwest helm very happy. You should know that Xuanyuan Heavenly God is the patriarch of Xuanyuan family and the existence of true God level at the same time.


    With the help of Xuanyuan God, it''s not a big deal to win the chessboard old man who seems to be the same level of true God.


    "Old bald man, are you sure you want to mind your own business?"


    The chessboard old man also frowned.


    This title made Xuanyuan Tianshen angry, as if he had been exposed in public.


    "What is meddling? It''s because ye Yun you want to protect has a feud with our Xuanyuan family. Today I just want to kill Ye Yun and avenge our Xuanyuan family''s dead people!"


    Xuanyuan Heavenly God and the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm stood side by side, and the momentum began to explode wildly.


    "Well, let''s go together. I''d like to see what you''ve achieved after so long!"

 Chapter 3816

    The chessboard old man stood in the wind, but he was natural and unrestrained.


    Whether it is the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm or the Xuanyuan God, it has reached the level of true God.


    Although by comparison, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters has just reached the level of true God.


    But these are two real gods after all.


    Now the chessboard old man wants to fight one against two?


    Shenwang peak, those high-level people who belong to this branch, stepped aside one by one.


    They have no intention to help, in fact, they have no capital to help.


    Because even the helmsman of this branch was directly defeated by the move of the chessboard old man just now.


    They rushed forward, not even delivering vegetables, and they would help.


    After all, this is a real God level battle!


    "You are so arrogant that you will die without a place to bury!"


    The deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm had no confidence in the old man on the chessboard.


    Now with the help of Xuanyuan God, who is more powerful than himself, he is full of confidence.


    Almost looked at the old man with raised nostrils.


    Instead, he looked at Xuanyuan God and said, "you can help me. After killing the old thief, I will thank you very much. Even you will be our good friend of Tianmo clan in the future!"


    Xuanyuan Heavenly God nodded. It would be very good if he could make friends with Tianmo clan through this matter.


    The battle is imminent.


    The deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan Tianshen attacked the old chessboard from left to right.


    But in the hands of the vice helmsman of the northwest general rudder, a long sword was suddenly pulled out.


    On this long sword, there are countless inscriptions, which are extremely profound and advanced.


    It is said that these inscriptions were engraved by the second elder of the Tianmo clan headquarters, the inscription master who looked at the peak of the whole five elements world.


    It can be imagined how powerful these inscriptions can burst out once they are triggered.


    As for the Xuanyuan God next to him, he took out a small flag.


    The flag looks so ordinary that no one will pick it up when it is thrown on the ground.


    However, with Xuanyuan''s words in the mouth of the Heavenly God, there was a great deal of hostility on the flag.


    At this moment, the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark.


    The creepy sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is heard continuously.


    "Weapons are all good weapons. Unfortunately, the people who use weapons are not very good!"


    The chessboard old man''s eyes swept the inscription long sword in the hands of the deputy commander of the northwest headquarters and the fierce flag in the hands of Xuanyuan God, and some disdained openings.


    Then with a big hand, a chessboard appeared on the sky.


    Heaven and earth are chessboards, and all living beings are chessmen!


    This is the hegemony of the old chessboard!


    At the next moment, the soaring sword Qi came from the inscription long sword in the hands of the deputy commander of the northwest headquarters. It was almost overwhelming and roared towards the chessboard old man.


    Naturally, there are endless inscriptions wrapped in these sword Qi. These inscriptions and these sword Qi complement and promote each other to maximize their attack power.


    It''s like the sword Qi of the inscription can sweep everything and tear everything.


    At the same time, with a wave of Xuanyuan''s right hand holding the fierce flag, a huge blood red evil ghost suddenly emerged.


    It is lifelike and extremely ferocious.


    He rushed towards the chessboard old man quickly with an indescribable anger. It seems that he can easily tear up the chessboard old man and eat him.


    When they do it, it''s a cruel move.


    Almost at the same time, the four old men who were originally responsible for guarding the challenge arena also moved.


    They shot Ye Yun, who wanted to erase the last soul of the demon God on the challenge arena.


    The situation has reached a critical moment.


    If ye Yun wants to avoid or defend, he misses the last chance to completely kill the demon God.


    However, if you don''t avoid and defend, you will be seriously injured by the four elders, or even killed directly than the four elders.


    This is a difficult multiple-choice question.


    But it''s a very simple multiple-choice question.


    In everyone''s opinion, if ye Yun didn''t want to die immediately, he chose to avoid.


    "Hahaha, you have more cards, you are stronger, you are more rebellious, and you defeated me... But what about this? Now you still can''t kill me completely, you still have to be killed by four elders, and you still can''t escape the inevitable outcome. This is your life, you must recognize it, hahaha..."


    At this time, the demon spirit that had been wrapped by spiritual power suddenly laughed wildly.


    When ye Yun appeared today, he wanted to defeat Ye Yun and then torture Ye Yun slowly.


    But when he was in the field of yin and Yang, he just wanted to kill Ye Yun himself. He didn''t need to torture slowly.


    Now, he just wants Ye Yun to die, no matter who killed him. He just wants Ye Yun to die.


    However, to the surprise of the demon God and everyone, ye Yun did not avoid.


    But continue to urge the spirit to completely destroy the soul of the demon God.


    It''s not that ye Yun doesn''t look down on the attack of the four elders, but ye Yun''s confidence in the old chessboard.


    Just now, the old chessboard has said that he should just uproot the demon God. As for others, they can''t move a hair of their own.


    Ye Yunxin him!


    Above the sky, a white chess piece in the chessboard fell like a star.


    And hit the sword Qi mixed with the inscription and smashed it directly.


    Then, another white chess piece fell and smashed the ferocious blood red evil ghost.


    Finally, the third white chess piece fell.


    However, in the process of falling, it was divided into four and hit four old people who attacked Ye Yun.


    And without accident, the bodies of the four old people were directly smashed.


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning back kept ringing.


    Everyone was shocked by the strength of the old chessboard.


    He not only blocked the attacks from the northwest helmsman and Xuanyuan God, but also killed four old men.


    Strength is really terrible!


    The high-level officials who were eager to kill Ye Yun are now silent, even retreating, and can no longer show the slightest desire to go forward and kill.


    "That''s hateful. Stop it!"


    The demon God, who was extremely happy and sad, found that no one dared to save himself. He was immediately depressed and terrified to the extreme. He shouted at Ye Yun.


    He had felt his soul dissipate rapidly


    Before entering the five elements world, he had no time to show his hands and feet, but he wanted all the gods and souls to die?


    This is really a great tragedy!


    Ten thousand of him are unwilling!


    However, ye Yun turned a deaf ear, even changed his action, and increased the input of mental power.


    The demon God was extremely sad and angry, but he seemed to suddenly think of something. He suddenly looked at the devil not far away and said with great affection: "wise and powerful Troll king, I''m your woman. Do you have the heart to watch me be destroyed by people, gods and spirits?"

 Chapter 3817

    At the moment, the voice of the demon God has changed, directly into a very gentle and charming female voice.


    The devil''s words and voice, of course, shocked the whole audience.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including tens of thousands of onlookers around, including the helmsman of the branch rudder, even the old chessboard man in battle, the Deputy helmsman of the northwest helmsman and Xuanyuan God.


    They all see clearly that the demon God is a man.


    A real man.


    Why did the female voice suddenly appear?


    And say you''re the troll King''s woman?


    These two people are clearly not in the same field, not in the same world, okay?


    After all, the giant devil died hundreds of years ago.


    And the demon God only went to the five elements world this year, okay?


    As for saying that the devil is the troll king, it is even more nonsense.


    Although the devil is also amazing, there is a big gap between the devil and God, not to mention the giant devil king whose talent can rival the real God of the devil.


    At this moment, ye Yun was confused.


    But the devil suddenly nodded.


    Maybe even he didn''t understand why he nodded.


    Completely subconscious.


    But just now when the demon God took out the troll bloodthirsty sword, he really felt very familiar.


    And now the eyes of the demon God are indeed full of ambiguity.


    He is very firm and his preferences are not wrong. He has always been a typical straight man and likes beautiful women.


    For example, he always likes soil.


    But at this moment, I don''t know why, his eyes to the demon God became more and more ambiguous, and a lot of feelings between men and women were born in his heart.


    And this feeling even goes beyond the feeling of soil.


    On the challenge arena, ye Yun didn''t care so much, but continued to release his spiritual power. He was about to destroy the last soul of the demon God.


    Now ye Yun''s only explanation is that the demon God with the yin-yang body of heaven demons is probably male or female.


    After all, ye Yun is not a man or woman who has seen a demon God.


    For example, when ye Yun first met soil, she was still a boy, but then she changed and became a girl.


    At this time, the devil moved.


    He stepped out and came to the challenge arena. It seemed that he was going to shoot Ye Yun.


    Above, the chessboard old man naturally can''t let the devil succeed.


    With a wave of his big hand, a white chess piece smashed down.


    The power of the white chess piece is self-evident. Just now, it can block the attack of the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan God, and directly kill the four elders.


    Now in everyone''s view, it is even more certain to kill the devil.


    Even many of the high-rise of the branch rudder have opened their mouths to the devil and asked him to retreat quickly.


    In their view, the devil came forward and could only die in vain.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the white chess piece was easily blocked by a finger stretched out by magic wanzhang when it fell and reached the top of magic wanzhang''s head.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence!


    Even the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan God were stunned.


    Because even they are not sure that they can block the fall of white chess pieces so easily.


    And both of them are real gods.


    In particular, Xuanyuan Heavenly God has stayed in the field of true God for many years.


    "Broken!"


    The devil whispered.


    At this moment, his temperament completely changed.


    It is no longer just that amazing young genius, but like an old man who dominates the world.


    With the export of his word, the white chess piece was smashed directly.


    "Broken!"


    In turn, Mo wanzhang looked at Ye Yun and said.


    Just for a moment, ye Yun''s spiritual power, which wrapped the last soul of the demon God, exploded in an instant.


    As for the last soul of the demon God, it came to his hand between the wave of the devil.


    "Scattered!"


    Devil wanzhang finally looked at the sky, the chessboard above the sky.


    With his words, the chessboard spread like a cloud.


    After that, the devil seemed to be hollowed out.


    His temperament changed, and his body collapsed like mud, weak to the extreme.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Over the sky, the chessboard old man''s face showed an unprecedented dignified color.


    Although the demon wanzhang has become extremely weak, he just destroyed his biggest relying chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Without the chessboard of heaven and earth, it is equivalent to cutting off the arm of the old man, so that he no longer has the confidence to dominate everything.


    He also waved his big hand and brought Ye Yun to himself.


    The next moment is to leave here quickly with Ye Yun.


    This time, he considered that the deputy chief of the northwest helm might come, and even considered that the Xuanyuan God would make trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that a demon who was suspected to be the reincarnation of the troll king suddenly appeared.


    "Is our Tianmo branch a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    This is the cold opening of the main rudder of the branch rudder.


    Between words, he directly opened the layers of shielding array outside the branch rudder, which not only brought great obstacles to the chessboard old man''s escape, but also cut off the chessboard old man''s hope of directly starting to transmit.


    "Xuanyuan God, we must not let the tiger go back to the mountain. Now we continue to work together. We just need to delay for a while, because I have secretly sent a letter to the chief helmsman of our Northwest helm. He should come in person soon. At that time, these two bastards will be turtles in a jar and can only wait to die."


    The vice helmsman of the northwest helm looked at Xuanyuan God and suggested.


    In this regard, Xuanyuan God simply nodded and said: "naturally, there is no problem. Today we must kill the old thing. As for the little thing, we must strangle it in the cradle, otherwise it will be a great hidden danger in the future!"


    Xuanyuan Tianshen is a smart man. He knows that if the chessboard old man runs away today, if the chessboard old man adjusts his state and kills his Xuanyuan family headquarters another day, he can''t cope without the help of the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters.


    As for ye Yun, although his strength is still very weak, over time, he is bound to grow beyond himself.


    At that time, he was also unable to cope.


    He knew that he had completely offended the old chessboard and ye Yun today, so he had to kill them before he could sleep at ease.


    If you let anyone go, you will lose sleep!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll risk my life today and send you away safely!"


    The chessboard old man found that ye Yun frowned and spoke confidently.


    Ye Yun naturally has confidence in the chessboard elderly.


    Ye Yun frowned because he didn''t completely destroy the spirits of the demon God.


    Although the demon God only retains a trace of the remnant soul, he can''t even find the body in the future. He can only exist as an illusory soul body, and can no longer form the slightest threat.

 Chapter 3818

    "It''s better not to talk too full. Without the chessboard, I''ll see how rampant you are!"


    At the next moment, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters had spoken first and then attacked.


    Battle open.


    This time, without the heaven and earth chessboard, the old chessboard fought, and the difficulty of the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan God was much greater.


    The key is to protect Ye Yun around you.


    In addition, the chessboard old man still needs to retreat while fighting. After all, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helmsman has sent a signal, and the chief helmsman of the northwest helmsman should come soon.


    And it will be even more difficult to deal with when the commander of the northwest headquarters comes.


    Bang Bang


    Taking advantage of a gap, the old chessboard began to smash the layers of shielding array that had been opened around.


    However, without waiting for him to hit a few times, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan Tianshen caught up and stuck the old chessboard, so that the old chessboard could no longer draw the slightest space.


    The deputy chief helmsman of Northwest helm and Xuanyuan Tianshen also understand that they don''t want to be able to kill the old man of chessboard, but just want to delay the old man of chessboard in this punishment helm. When the chief helmsman of Northwest helm arrives, the old man of chessboard will naturally die.


    "Give me these shielding arrays!"


    At this time, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    His words caused people to shake their heads in silence.


    It has to be said that ye Yun''s strength is very strong, but the shielding arrays around the rudder are also very high. Even if the chessboard old man exists, he can only smash a few floors with one punch with brute force.


    With Ye Yun''s strength, you can smash a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand. Don''t expect to smash a layer.


    The shielding array has now been fully opened, and the total number of layers has reached more than 100.


    But soon they found themselves wrong.


    Because ye Yun is not ready to open these shielding arrays by brute force, but to untie them by relying on his extraordinary array breaking ability.


    In fact, it''s going well.


    In less than ten breaths, the shielding array has been opened by Ye Yun for more than ten layers.


    According to this trend, these shielding arrays will be fully opened after 70 or 80 breaths.


    At that time, the commander of the northwest headquarters must not have arrived in time.


    Once these shielding arrays are opened, without constraints, the chessboard old man can release some micro transmission arrays to transmit himself and the chessboard old man together.


    This made the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan God look pale.


    As for the helmsman who had just been defeated by one move, he got up from the ground and quietly touched Ye Yun''s place.


    However, he found that after the chessboard old man glared at himself, he knew that his idea of sneak attack had been penetrated and dared not move on.


    Although the current chessboard old man has the vice chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan Tianshen, he can draw out his hand to attack him. Once he gets caught, he must die.


    So he dared not take the risk.


    Of course, although he didn''t dare to approach Ye Yun, he didn''t give up completely.


    Those large shielding arrays around here not only have shielding effect, but also some have attack effect.


    And he arranged many shielding arrays himself.


    Therefore, he is ready to urge the attack function of these shielding arrays to kill Ye Yun remotely.


    In fact, he is going very well.


    With his urging, many shielding arrays began to break out attacks with various attributes.


    Ye Yun did not evade or block the attacks of these attributes. It seems that he is waiting to die.


    However, when these attacks of various attributes enter ye Yun, they are directly absorbed into the body by Ye Yun.


    To be exact, it is absorbed by the sword soul of various attributes in Ye Yun''s body.


    Such a scene stunned everyone.


    Is this special or human?


    The next moment, ye Yun began to treat him in his own way.


    Start to forcibly urge these shielding arrays to release the attack and attack the helmsman of this branch.


    At this moment, everyone understood.


    Ye Yun not only has strong combat effectiveness, but also has the highest ability in the Dharma array.


    Under these attacks, the helmsman of the branch rudder was not badly hurt, but he was also very embarrassed.


    As for his heart, the depression was even stronger.


    The attack effect in the self created shielding array was unexpectedly urged by Ye Yun and attacked himself.


    Who can I reason with?


    While the helmsman was stunned, ye Yun opened more than 30 layers of shielding array in a row.


    Seeing that half of the shielding array was opened, the old chessboard was relieved. As for the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan God, they looked anxious.


    "We can''t delay any more. It seems that we need to do our best!"


    The deputy chief helmsman of the northwest general helm opened his mouth, and his words broke out without stinginess.


    Beside it, Xuanyuan God nodded heavily.


    He even wanted the chessboard old man to die more eagerly than the deputy commander of the northwest headquarters.


    Because they can''t compare Xuanyuan clan with Tianmo clan. Letting go of the chessboard old man is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. There are too many hidden dangers in the future.


    Xuanyuan did not hesitate to sacrifice a lot of drops of blood essence and ingest it into the small flag in his hand.


    Suddenly, the small flag became a big chess piece.


    The momentum on it has also increased exponentially.


    While the two were brewing, ye Yun opened a dozen layers of shielding array in a row.


    Next, the number of layers of the shielding array is only more than 30.


    The deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan Tianshen all used their unique skills, and then went all out to attack the old man on the chessboard.


    However, when he was only a few feet away from the chessboard old man, he suddenly shifted his target and attacked Ye Yun.


    This mutation was unexpected.


    Even the old chessboard didn''t think of it.


    However, he had no time to think too much. At the critical moment, he directly blocked Ye Yun with his body.


    Boom


    The strong explosion sounded on the old man.


    This came from the full strength of the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan God, which hit the old chessboard heavily, and prompted the old chessboard to be wounded and spit blood at his mouth.


    He looked a little embarrassed at the top of the slope, but in Ye Yun''s eyes, he was so tall and powerful.


    "Why help me block it?"


    Ye Yun''s eyes are a little wet. What happened just now is that the old chessboard is ready to meet him.


    So it didn''t open too many defenses.


    It was only when the northwest helmsman and Xuanyuan Tianshen suddenly shifted their targets that he had to use his body that had not opened too many defenses to block Ye Yun''s face.


    The chessboard old man should know how dangerous this is.


    At least he will be badly hurt, and as a result, he can only sit and wait to die!


    "Because I said, with me, you won''t let anyone touch you!"

 Chapter 3819

    The chessboard old man wiped the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. His voice was weak, but very firm.


    The words moved Ye Yun very much.


    Ye Yun is not familiar with the chessboard old man.


    Although Ye Yun also knows that he sacrificed his life to protect himself, probably for the so-called chessboard of heaven and earth.


    But at least when the old chessboard doesn''t hesitate to block his body in front of him, this love leaves Yuncheng.


    "Hahaha, you are really stupid. If you sacrifice your life to leave today, even if we work together, we may not be able to leave you, but you have to take ye Yun''s oil bottle, and now you don''t hesitate to use your body to block the attack for this oil bottle. You are so stupid. You have been badly hurt now, even if you give up this oil bottle now It''s too late for you to escape! "


    The deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters laughed.


    Next to him, Xuanyuan Tianshen also smiled with joy: "Yes, it was a difficult thing to let you escape, but now it seems that you are a turtle in a jar. You can''t escape at all. If we work together, we don''t even have to wait for the arrival of the chief helmsman of the northwest helm, it''s enough to win you, because now you don''t only have the chessboard, but also your body has been seriously damaged."


    Their words are not unreasonable.


    The chessboard old man, who had no chessboard, had some difficulties in dealing with the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan God. Now, in order to protect Ye Yun from serious injury, he almost plunged himself into a desperate situation.


    "Why don''t you run away first? It''s better to go one than none."


    Ye Yun also said.


    But in this regard, the chessboard old man shook his head firmly and said, "if you can''t go, it doesn''t make any sense for me to go alone."


    "Why?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    It has to be said that ye Yun has high talent and unlimited future.


    But at least for now, the gap between strength and chessboard is too far.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the old chessboard doesn''t have to do anything to save himself, not to mention that the old chessboard can''t save himself and has to die in vain.


    This is a very losing business.


    Now, my sister has been saved. Ye Yun has never been afraid of death.


    I don''t want to let the old chessboard be buried with me because of myself.


    "Later you will understand that anyone in the world can die, but you alone can''t!"


    The chessboard old man''s answer was vague, but his tone was surprisingly firm.


    It was as if he were expounding an eternal and indisputable truth.


    "In addition, I haven''t reached the end of my life. It''s hard to say whether I can save you."


    The chessboard old man''s eyes suddenly showed strong self-confidence and a touch of determination.


    The next moment, he took out the bottle containing ten magic elixirs.


    Even one of them.


    Visions of heaven and earth arise.


    Incomparably vigorous.


    It seems to fill the whole world.


    This is the power of the sixteen pill.


    It was not until this moment that ye Yun realized that the magic Tiandan was not fake, but true.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the chessboard, the old man took out a magic Tiandan from the bottle without hesitation. The deputy commander of the northwest headquarters couldn''t help asking.


    Beside it, Xuanyuan God also widened his shocked eyes.


    "Eat it, of course!"


    The chessboard old man smiled. His smile was cold and firm.


    The words made the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan God frown at the same time.


    "This is a elixir of sixteen grades. Do you know that taking this pill is really killing nature? Moreover, if you want to take this pill directly at your level, it can not maximize the efficacy, and even make its internal violent energy impact your body. Maybe it can improve your strength temporarily, but the reverse bite on you is very huge and irreparable Yes. "


    The vice helmsman of the northwest helm couldn''t help but speak.


    Next to it, Xuanyuan God nodded heavily and said, "and now you are seriously injured and in a poor state. If you rashly take a magic Tiandan, the violent energy inside the pill may directly disperse your internal organs and make you die instantly."


    They reminded me that it was not out of kindness.


    But I think that if the old man chessboard takes it and his body resists the fierce medicine, there will be an outbreak in a short time. It will be much more difficult for them to kill the old man chessboard.


    There is also the magic Tiandan, which is the most precious among the most precious. Although the old man on the chessboard ate this one and there are nine, it''s still a pity.


    After all, if the chessboard old man is killed, those magic Tiandan will be in their bag.


    However, for their words, the old chessboard ignored them.


    Directly swallowed a magic Tiandan.


    The next moment, the chessboard old man''s face changed greatly, his face became very pale, and his hair stood upside down.


    His body began to tremble. It was obviously the energy from the God and devil Tiandan that was pounding his body violently.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    It is not difficult to see that the old chessboard must be suffering a lot.


    Right now.


    Xuanyuan Tianshen and the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm looked at each other, and then shot at the same time.


    One left and one right, they strive to send the old chessboard directly to hell.


    However, when they were close to the chessboard old man, their attack was blocked by the chessboard old man''s waving hands at the same time.


    They even flew backwards for a distance.


    The two who stopped were only slightly injured.


    However, their faces were extremely severe.


    Obviously, the physique of the chessboard old man exceeded their imagination and resisted the fierce energy impact from the God demon Tiandan.


    Although the old man''s body must have been hard to recover after this, at least for the time being, the strength of the old man has been improved.


    After the two leaders beat back the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan God, the old chessboard didn''t continue to catch up and continue to fight.


    He knew that the efficacy could only make him stronger for a short time. Once the efficacy was over, he was almost completely wasted.


    He punched out and smashed the rest of the shielding array.


    After that, drops of blood essence were sacrificed.


    Unexpectedly, it is necessary to use blood essence as a guide to create a super version of the transmission array, ready to send Ye Yun out.


    "You can''t let him succeed!"


    "Be sure to stop him!"


    The deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and Xuanyuan God spoke almost at the same time.


    However, before they came forward, a huge wave suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then, the sky seemed to be torn open.


    A figure dressed in black fell from the torn hole.


    With an irrecoverable domineering and arrogant momentum.


    Chief helmsman of Northwest helm, coming!

 Chapter 3820

    "Master rudder!"


    The deputy commander of the northwest headquarters should speak first.


    Between words, the full face of respect can''t hide.


    Although there was only one word difference between him and the helmsman, there was a huge gap in cultivation and status.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that he is a pug that can only wag its tail in front of the helmsman.


    Even the Deputy helmsman of the northwest helm is so respectful. As for the helmsman of this branch helm, the high-level leaders and tens of thousands of onlookers, the deference in their eyes has reached the extreme.


    If the chief helmsman is high in the sky, then they are just mole ants on the earth under the sky.


    Even many people may have seen the legendary existence, but they were too excited, trembled all over, and their knees were a little soft. They even knelt down directly to the chief helmsman of the Zengcheng.


    With the first, there is the second, then the third, the fourth


    In the end, they knelt down one by one and kowtowed to the high helmsman.


    The master of the rudder seemed to have been used to these, and his eyes did not look down from beginning to end.


    But casually swept onto the deputy chief helmsman and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    He was in the northwest main rudder to shut down. He received an urgent help order from the Deputy main rudder. Only then did he end the shut down in advance and come as soon as possible.


    How dare the deputy chief helmsman have the slightest neglect and hurriedly said: "chief helmsman, it''s like this..."


    With the end of the deputy chief helmsman''s words, the chief helmsman''s face also became gloomy.


    He first looked at the demon God with only a trace of ghost left, and there was a pity in his eyes.


    Then he looked at the devil and showed a strong surprise in his eyes.


    Then he took a look at Ye Yun. It was obvious that ye Yun, who could kill the devil, also surprised him.


    Finally, his eyes fixed on the chessboard old man.


    At the moment, the chessboard old man looks crazy. The strong drug effect makes him very painful, but his face is very firm. He is racing against time to shape the transmission array with blood essence.


    "Commander in chief, time is pressing. Why don''t we fight together and kill the old thing quickly so that he won''t create a large array to escape."


    The vice helmsman of the northwest helm couldn''t help but speak, and his words were full of anxiety.


    Next to him, Xuanyuan also nodded heavily.


    Originally, when he found that the strength of the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm was not as good as his own, he also looked down on the northwest helm.


    But now, after seeing the chief helmsman of the northwest helm and obviously feeling that the northwest helm is mainly stronger than his own strength, he realized how wrong his cognition was.


    I underestimated the northwest helm!


    But in this regard, the commander of the northwest headquarters shook his head and said, "let''s make way. I''m enough to deal with such an old thing!"


    Strong self-confidence emerged from the eyes of the northwest helmsman.


    With his words, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters and Xuanyuan God also stood aside.


    They also decided that with the helmsman of the northwest helm, everything was really settled.


    What can old chessboard do even if he takes medicine?


    Or the inevitable outcome!


    In front of the northwest helmsman, how could he stir up the slightest wind and waves?


    "Kneel down? Or die?"


    At the next moment, the helmsman of the northwest helm still didn''t shoot directly.


    But facing the chessboard old man, he said.


    His tone was very cold, as if he were a supercilious master.


    In his opinion, the chessboard old man can deal with the vice helmsman of the northwest helm, plus Xuanyuan Tianshen, and still have a few brushes in an invincible position.


    Qualified to be your own slave!


    As for ye Yun, being able to kill the demon God difference shows that his talent is really good.


    But it''s a pity that they are not the people of Tianmo clan. They can only be strangled in the cradle early.


    The chessboard old man didn''t nod or shake his head about the words of the northwest helmsman.


    Just spit hard in his direction.


    Attitude is already very clear!


    This action made the complexion of the northwest helmsman completely gloomy in an instant.


    "There''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door in hell. It''s good. Then I can only help you!"


    Between the words of the commander of the northwest headquarters, the whole body momentum began to burst out.


    This momentum is really vast, magnificent and incredible.


    Xuanyuan God had to admit that he had underestimated the general helmsman of the northwest helm just now. Originally, he thought that the general helmsman of the northwest helm was only stronger than him, but now from this momentum, he was much stronger than him.


    Xuanyuan God is still so. As for the people of the branch rudder, they are shocked and speechless.


    Immediately, their faces were filled with a strong sense of pride and glory.


    In their opinion, the helmsman of the northwest helm is so powerful. What a terrible existence those big men in their Tianmo clan headquarters will be.


    And the head of their Tianmo family, the real God of Tianmo, who is the strongest in the five elements world, what kind of style is it?


    At this moment, I felt the incomparable momentum of the northwest helm, and a touch of caution flashed in the eyes of the chessboard old man.


    Then he took out a magic pill from the bottle again.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    Can it be said that the chessboard old man still wants to continue taking the magic Tiandan?


    But what''s the difference between this and dying?


    You should know that the use of the magic Tiandan just now has made the chessboard old man''s body suffer a great counterattack. It''s lucky to be able to bear the strong impact of the medicine effect.


    The chessboard old man even wants to be able to resist the impact of the energy of the second demon Tiandan?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    But soon they found themselves wrong.


    Because next, the chessboard old man poured out another magic Tiandan.


    After that, under the eyes of everyone who was almost shocked by Waijiao and Nen, he took the two magic Tiandan poured out successively.


    Obviously, this is death!


    Everyone thinks so.


    Including the chief helmsman of the northwest helm, at the moment, they even stopped their momentum and continued to release.


    Because in his opinion, there is no need at all.


    There is no need to make a move at all. The chessboard old man will be impacted and disorderly, or even broken, by the powerful effect brought by the two magic Tiandan.


    The chessboard old man is not taking medicine, but committing suicide!


    "A generation of strong people ended in this way, but it''s a pity that the three gods and Demons Tiandan!"


    The deputy chief helmsman of the northwest general helm also spoke, and his tone was full of regret.


    Xuanyuan God nodded heavily, which was also a pity on his face.


    After all, plus the moment I took it before, there were three sixteen pills in total!


    Tengteng


    The accident didn''t seem to have happened. With the taking of the magic Tiandan, the old man''s body broke out bursts of stuffy noise.

 Chapter 3821

    Everyone is quietly watching how the old man chessboard killed himself.


    Only Ye Yun frowned.


    From the ferocious face of the chessboard old man, it is not difficult to see what level of pain he is suffering.


    Ye Yun wants to help, but he can''t.


    At this moment, ye Yun felt his weakness again.


    Although it is only one year to enter the five elements world, cultivation is to reach the peak of the eightfold heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    This promotion speed has created a great miracle.


    But ye Yun''s foundation when he entered the five elements world was too poor.


    This has led to his current cultivation. Although he is an absolute top-notch existence among his peers, let alone looking at the whole five elements world, even in this small branch of Tianmo clan, it seems very insignificant.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the chessboard old man suddenly recovered his peace after suffering for more than a dozen breaths.


    The scene was full of earth shattering surprises.


    The chessboard old man really carried the impact from the two magic Tiandan?


    This fact is simply unacceptable to everyone.


    Because even the northwest helmsman, who is now in good condition, is not sure that he can resist the impact of energy from the two gods and demons.


    "It seems that I must do it quickly to avoid long dreams!"


    The chief helmsman of the northwest general helm once again emerged a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Because he saw that after the chessboard old man restored calm, he began to sacrifice blood essence to shape the transmission array.


    It''s just strange that he found that although the transmission array created by the old chessboard is very exquisite, it seems that only one person can be transmitted


    The head of the northwest general rudder didn''t consider so much. When he raised his hand, the majestic momentum rose into the sky, making it dark all around.


    Then, with great strength, he oppressed the past in the direction of the old man on the chessboard.


    At first glance, there was a feeling that dark clouds were pressing on the city.


    Even the next moment, I feel like the sky is going to collapse.


    In this regard, the chessboard old man continued to shape the transmission array with one hand and stretched out towards the top with the other hand.


    Bang!


    When the chessboard old man touched the black pressure channel with one hand, a deafening sound broke out.


    His body trembled, but he really held on.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe you are an iron man!"


    Between the words of the commander of the northwest helm, a lot of pressure was released to exert the past on the chessboard old man.


    Suddenly, the old man''s body trembled even more.


    Even his knees and shoulders are a little bent.


    But he still insisted.


    "Come here!"


    The chessboard old man looked at Ye Yun and spoke hard.


    Ye Yun came forward subconsciously and didn''t know what the old chessboard was going to do.


    "Help me open the medicine bottle and put all the remaining pills into my mouth!


    The chessboard old man then spoke.


    The words shocked Ye Yun.


    The number of remaining magic elixirs has reached seven.


    Even though the chessboard old man is strong, he is looking for death if he wants to take all the Seven Magic Tiandan.


    As for the others, they were all stunned.


    Is this crazy?


    "Hurry up, if you want to leave, do as I say!"


    "In addition, since I want to do this, I am sure to do so. For hundreds of thousands of years, few people in our sky continent can fly to the five elements world, but everyone is a shocking generation. The old man of heaven and earth is, the reincarnation God is, you are, and so am I!"


    The chessboard old man supported the dark force above with one hand and promoted the transmission array with the other.


    I really don''t have hands to open the bottle cap and take pills anymore.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t let Ye Yun help.


    Although Ye Yun has long speculated that the old man chessboard came from the firmament, he is still unspeakable and heroic now.


    "This is an outrageous thing. I won''t allow it!"


    The helmsman of the northwest general rudder came under pressure while urging his strength, and also stepped quickly towards the chessboard old man.


    He did not allow the old chessboard man to eat all the remaining seven magic Tiandan, because from the moment he arrived, he had regarded these magic Tiandan as his private goods.


    "There''s no time to think about it!"


    The chessboard old man continued to urge.


    Finally, without hesitation, ye Yun poured the Seven Magic Tiandan into the old man''s mouth.


    This move made the commander of the northwest headquarters very angry.


    As for others, I think it''s too bad.


    Die or die, and waste the Seven Magic elixirs


    At the next moment, the chessboard old man was like a madman. The powerful energy from the Seven Magic Tiandan didn''t shock his body like it was.


    Blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain.


    However, Lian sang of the old chessboard appeared with a smile.


    The next moment, he sacrificed blood again.


    But this time it''s not blood essence, but original blood.


    In the palm of his hand, the last energy is brewing, and the vastness is to the extreme.


    Seems to be brewing the strongest attack!


    This should be the dying blow of the old chessboard.


    And it is the strongest attack after taking ten magic Tiandan successively.


    The power is destined to be great.


    Even the northwest helmsman, who was originally determined to win, now showed a cautious look.


    Instead, he stopped moving forward, even took a step back, and opened his whole body defense.


    Now it seems that the magic Tiandan is gone. He doesn''t want to be affected by the last blow of the old chessboard. It''s even worse in case of injury.


    Then the next moment, to everyone''s surprise, the chessboard old man had gathered all the energy of his body and did not attack.


    But suddenly turned and threw all into the transmission array in front of him.


    The crowd was stunned first, even if they understood.


    Originally, the chessboard old man was a drunken man. He never wanted to make the strongest attack, but wanted to spare no effort to complete the layout of the transmission array.


    The next moment, the layout was really completed.


    "Remember, everyone can die, but you can''t!"


    The old man suddenly looked at Ye Yun and said solemnly.


    Words pushed Ye Yun into the transmission array he built with his life.


    Ye Yun had no time to respond, so he entered the transmission array.


    The transmission array is very small and can only accommodate Ye Yun.


    After the chessboard old man pushed Ye Yun into the transmission array, he directly closed the transmission array and used the last power to open the transmission array.


    "Why?"


    In the transmission array, ye Yun asked loudly, and his eyes were wet.


    Until just now, the old chessboard has the ability to enter the transmission array and leave.


    But instead of doing so, he left the chance of life to himself without hesitation.


    "For the sky and the continent!"


    The chessboard old man smiled back and watched the transmission array start normally. He smiled very satisfied and brilliant.


    It seems to have completed a very important mission!

 Chapter 3822

    At the next moment, ye Yun didn''t react at all. He felt a strong and extreme dizziness in his mind.


    Obviously, the transmission array has been turned on.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know how long it took. He sent it directly.


    In this process, ye Yun''s mood is very sad, but more helpless.


    Along the way, ye Yun owed too many people, including Yan Miao, the master who did not hesitate to deal with the three forces for himself, Xia Jiu Dao with nine knives on his head and his blood stained three thousand miles all the way, and the black ape who did not hesitate to sign an unknown agreement with a demon to save himself


    Now it is obvious that there is another chessboard old man who does not hesitate to take ten magic Tiandan at the expense of essence blood and even original blood, and to open the transmission array and transmit himself at the expense of death.


    Everyone''s affection is as heavy as Mount Tai, so ye Yun doesn''t know how to repay it.


    It can''t be repaid at all.


    All ye Yun can do is live well.


    Although Ye Yun doesn''t know why the old chessboard says that everyone can die, but he can''t die alone.


    Even for the sky?


    What''s the relationship between your life and death and the sky continent?


    "Old chessboard, you must not die. I have to become stronger and save you. I have to kill all those who don''t force your face and drive you to death in front of you."


    Ye Yun whispered in his heart.


    Somehow, ye Yun always felt that the old chessboard was mysterious and could not die so easily.


    As for the chief helmsman, the deputy chief helmsman, and even the helmsman who took out the branch helm, they are really people who don''t want to make a face.


    It was originally agreed to duel with the demon God for life and death, and others can''t intervene.


    But they completely abandoned these promises when the demon God was at a disadvantage or even about to die


    And the Xuanyuan God, come to join the fun and be aggressive.


    The ugly appearance of these people is kept in mind by Ye Yun. Ye Yun vowed to make all of them pay a hundred times the price one day.


    Just after the transmission array was opened, around the challenge arena, Xuanyuan Tianshen and many people of Tianmo clan, each looked grim.


    Although the chessboard old man finally stayed, ye Yun ran away.


    You know, ye Yun''s talent is very shocking. Even the demon God who is proud of their Tianmo family can''t compare with it.


    The most important thing is that ye Yun is still a person from the lower world and has just soared for a year.


    In one year''s time, we reached the peak of the eightfold heaven in the shenhuang realm.


    This is an unimaginable concept!


    It''s light to say that it''s releasing the tiger back to the mountain.


    It is hard for them to imagine how strong Ye Yun would be if given a certain development time.


    When ye Yun returns, what will they take?


    "Draw up a human demon hunting order immediately. You must spare no effort to catch Ye Yun back to me as quickly as possible."


    The helmsman of this branch ordered directly to his men.


    The human demon pursuit order is the highest level pursuit order that the branch can issue.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, the commander of the northwest headquarters also opened his mouth: "there is no need for the human demon pursuit order. After I return to the headquarters, I will directly issue the earth demon pursuit order!"


    The words of the northwest helmsman immediately caused a burst of sobs.


    You know, the demon pursuit order is the highest level pursuit order that the helmsman can issue.


    If the human demon pursuit order is issued, not only the branch that issued the pursuit order should try its best to track, but also other branches should help.


    Once the earth demon pursuit order is issued, not only the rudder should try its best to track, but also the nearly 100% rudder under the rudder should try its best to track.


    And it didn''t seem to be a stop. The commander of the northwest headquarters continued: "later, I''ll go to the headquarters of our Tianmo clan and apply for the Tianmo pursuit order!"


    The words of the northwest helmsman immediately aroused greater sobs, and even the sound of backward air-conditioning continued to ring out.


    You know, only the headquarters of Tianmo clan can issue the Tianmo hunting order. It can be regarded as the highest level hunting order of the whole Tianmo clan, and even the highest level hunting order of the whole five elements world.


    Once the Tianmo pursuit order is issued, not only the Tianmo headquarters should track, but also all the headquarters and branches of the five elements world must track with all their strength.


    Even many other big forces will spare no effort to track down in order to curry favor with the Tianmo clan.


    This is basically the rhythm of turning the whole five element world upside down.


    Everyone believed that if the demon hunting order could really be applied for, it would be useless for ye Yun to escape to the ends of the earth. He would also be caught. It is difficult to fly.


    "Well, after I return to our Xuanyuan family headquarters, I will also issue a Xuanyuan hunting order for our Xuanyuan family. I must raise the strength of the whole family and strive to catch this bastard."


    Xuanyuan God also spoke.


    He is more worried about ye Yun than Tianmo clan.


    Because Tianmo clan is so powerful, it''s hard to shake.


    But compared with Tianmo clan, Xuanyuan clan is just a drop in the ocean.


    If ye Yun is given a hundred and eighty years to practice, he may really grow to defeat his Xuanyuan God and even destroy the whole Xuanyuan family.


    In turn, the chief helmsman of the northwest helm and others looked at the old chessboard who was almost at the end of the mountain.


    In their view, it is because the chessboard old man spared no effort to ensure that ye Yun successfully escaped.


    Moreover, the chessboard old man took ten magic Tiandan in front of them, which also made their meat ache to the extreme.


    "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. On the contrary, you make progress with an inch. So I''m sorry, I have to send you to hell!"


    The main subject of the northwest helm is cold, and there is a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    Between words, his right hand suddenly lifted up, and his strong strength was generated. One move was enough to kill the old chessboard man in his current state a hundred times.


    However, before he could make a move, the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest headquarters suddenly gathered up and whispered something in the ear of the northwest headquarters.


    The power on the right hand of the northwest general rudder suddenly dissipated, and the killing intention in his eyes also disappeared in an instant.


    After that, he raised a sneer and nodded.


    The next moment, he did it.


    However, it is not to kill the old chessboard, but to control the old chessboard.


    "Why not just kill him?"


    Xuanyuan asked in a puzzled way.


    In this regard, the helmsman of the northwest helm said in a cold voice: "if you don''t kill him, you''ll naturally use him as a bait. You can catch big fish only if you put a long line. For example, the old man of heaven and earth who gives us a headache!"


    But the next moment, his face changed dramatically.


    Because the chessboard old man who had been controlled by him turned into an ape at a speed visible to the naked eye


    The ape was dark and carried a powerful stick in his hand!


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 3823

    Millions of kilometers away, in a dense mountain forest.


    This mountain forest is called medicine forest.


    As the name suggests, it contains a variety of medicinal materials, which makes it famous.


    But this medicine forest, also known as the place of curse, contains a incomplete curse array from ancient times.


    Although it is an incomplete curse array, the curse gas erupts from time to time in the array.


    The whole medicine forest was shrouded in a gray curse.


    After breathing for a long time, this curse gas will do great harm to the body.


    However, people continue to enter it, just because there are many precious medicinal materials in this medicine forest.


    Once obtained, you can return a lot of money to the nearby herbal medicine shops, and some high-level herbal medicines can be auctioned in the auction house at the auction in exchange for higher money.


    But at the moment, in the depths of the medicine forest, there are people in uniform.


    In their center, there is a huge colorful flower.


    The colorful flowers are quite huge, in full bloom, with a diameter of about one foot.


    At the moment, it is emitting a strong colorful light, incomparably beautiful.


    And everyone in the circle has hot eyes.


    Soon they fixed their respectful eyes on a pair of stunning beauties in front of them.


    As like as two peas, the twins are not only beautiful but also the most identical twins.


    Among them, the sister of the sister flowers began to walk towards the colorful flowers in full bloom under the expectation of everyone.


    She has a standard oval face, curved willow eyebrows, bright big eyes, a straight nose, a cherry mouth, and white and tender skin. It''s beautiful and frightening.


    In addition to her high appearance, her figure is also very devil. She belongs to the kind who can''t move at a glance.


    However, her beautiful eyebrows, a faint frown, swept a shallow worry on her meticulous face.


    Let her originally beautiful appearance add a feeling of pity.


    She was dressed in a decent blue dress. When she reached the center of the huge colorful flower, the petals magically began to close.


    Soon, it formed a shape similar to the colorful bath bucket, wrapped the beautiful woman in blue, leaving only the exquisite head to be seen.


    The Qi of colorful, from the closed petals, is as strong as liquid, whistling towards the body of the beauty in blue.


    The unprecedented comfortable feeling makes the beauty in blue have the impulse to cry out.


    However, after all, it was surrounded by people in the family. Although the closed petals and the diffuse colorful gas made everyone completely unable to see her body, even her face was very vague, she was still restrained and forbearing.


    However, these are almost equivalent to the colorful gas of liquid. It''s so comfortable between the flow that she couldn''t help untiing her blue coat and slowly taking it off.


    In this way, on the one hand, it will be more comfortable.


    On the other hand, the most important aspect is to promote the body to absorb these colorful Qi faster.


    "Sister, take off all your clothes quickly. I heard from my father that only in this way can I better absorb the Qi of colorful!"


    Outside, a beautiful woman in pink couldn''t help transmitting to a beautiful woman in blue.


    The sound made the beautiful woman in blue blush and hesitate.


    "Take it off quickly. I''m right outside. I can be sure that even if I release my mental strength, I can''t see a trace inside. In this way, I''ll let these people in charge of protecting the law turn their backs, so as to ensure that they are safe!"


    The beauty in pink then carried the sound.


    Between words, let all the families and clansmen responsible for Dharma protection turn around.


    Now, the beauty in blue is completely relieved.


    I don''t know why. She has a natural aversion to men since childhood. Even if she only touches men closely, she will feel disgusting.


    If you accidentally have physical contact with a man, you will vomit directly.


    However, in order to better absorb the Qi of seven colors, she must go out for the big match three days later.


    She carefully took off her underwear.


    Suddenly, the Qi of seven colors entered into her body quickly.


    But generally speaking, the speed is still very slow. At this speed, I''m afraid I can''t absorb the colorful Qi until the monkey years and horses.


    If we can''t absorb the colorful Qi, it will have little effect on ourselves and can''t solve the huge crisis three days later.


    "Sister, you have to refuel and absorb!"


    Outside, the beauty in pink naturally didn''t have to turn her back. She encouraged the beauty in blue.


    The beauty in blue nodded, but her heart was helpless.


    She has tried her best, but it doesn''t seem to work now. She really doesn''t know what to do after three days.


    Thinking of this, she looked up at the sky a little depressed and wanted to ask why God treated herself so unfairly.


    But it was even more depressing to see that there was a black spot falling over.


    The black spot is getting bigger and closer.


    Soon, the beauty in blue determined that she was a person! Still a man!


    And she was more speechless and sure that according to the track of the man''s fall, it seemed to hit herself.


    "No!"


    The beauty in blue subconsciously exclaimed, but before she had any action, the man fell down.


    She was sure. The man hit directly into the center of the petal.


    "How fragrant!"


    The one who hit was Ye Yun after Yi Rong.


    Obviously, the chessboard old man''s transmission array is not perfect. As a result, ye Yun suffers too many shocks and is very weak during the transmission process.


    It ended halfway through the transmission, causing Ye Yun to fall directly from the air.


    Now he hit the colorful flowers hard. Ye Yun really didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    But fortunately, the hit position seems very soft, and the surrounding gas is also very comfortable. The most important thing is that ye Yun can smell a refreshing aromatic smell.


    Subconsciously took a sip. It was very comfortable.


    Ye Yun, who fell to the ground, subconsciously looked over and saw two long straight legs.


    Look up again


    Ye Yun suddenly had an impulse to leave nosebleed!


    "Ah, close your eyes!"


    The beauty in blue finally screamed and hurriedly took some clothes to cover her body.


    She subconsciously wanted to run out, but she had to give up the idea that there was a group of people outside.


    She wanted to get dressed quickly, but she was too busy. The more anxious she was, the worse she couldn''t wear it.


    And the next moment, although Ye Yun really closed his eyes.


    But she was even more depressed to find that the colorful Qi, which was difficult for her to absorb with all her efforts, was like a crazy devil, roaring fiercely towards Ye Yun''s body

 Chapter 3824

    The exclamation of the beauty in blue made Ye Yun subconsciously perceive it.


    Although he closed his eyes, ye Yun still felt a steady stream of gas roaring towards his body.


    This gas gives people a very comfortable feeling after entering the body.


    In particular, ye Yun has suffered heavy losses due to the transmission array and has almost temporarily lost his combat effectiveness.


    Now, after these gases continuously enter the body, they are repairing his body very quickly.


    However, ye Yun also felt that the gas should belong to the beauty in blue. It was really a little unnatural to absorb it so rashly.


    Subconsciously, ye Yun wants to shield these gases, but he is speechless and finds that he is almost in a mortal state now.


    Not only does it have no combat effectiveness, but also no shielding strength. Only spiritual strength can be used, but it is of no great use.


    "If I say I can''t shield these gases, they have to roar towards my body, will you believe it?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying that what he said was also true.


    However, the words made the beauty in blue angry.


    Think of her special physique and even the most talented person in the family. At the same time, looking at the whole area, her talents in all aspects can also be ranked in the top three among all young women.


    But even so, she still spent a lot of hard work to absorb the colorful gas in the colorful flowers.


    And the absorption rate is horribly slow.


    Now, ye Yun fell from the sky. When she hit, the beauty in blue had already perceived it. Ye Yun had almost no accomplishments.


    Like a mortal.


    But it is this mortal who, after smashing it, looks at himself.


    After that, he quickly absorbed his own colorful Qi.


    It''s also said that the colorful Qi roared on its own initiative and couldn''t be stopped?


    Is this what people can say?


    However, the beauty in blue can''t refute it, because she also perceives it. As ye Yun said, these colorful Qi really roared towards Ye Yun''s body


    "Get out of here quickly. You dare to see my sister. Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your eyes. No, I''ll castrate you directly!"


    Outside, the beauty in pink obviously saw Ye Yun.


    She was so shocked and angry.


    I didn''t react until now and speak loudly.


    When she opened her mouth, other people in charge of protecting the law also subconsciously looked back.


    They were shocked to see that in the center of the petals, it seemed that there was another man besides the beauty in blue.


    They rubbed their eyes and even thought they were dazzled.


    Instead, their eyes radiated a strong light of hatred.


    You know, the beautiful woman in blue is the most innocent young lady in their family, but the most inviolable goddess in their hearts.


    Now, ye Yun and the beautiful woman in blue are bathing in colorful flowers. It''s like taking a bath in a bathtub.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Now, now, your mother doesn''t know you I''m going to beat!"


    "If I don''t abuse you into a dog today, I''ll kill myself on the spot!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Many people in charge of Dharma protection spoke one after another. If they didn''t know that the beauty in blue hasn''t put on her clothes yet, I''m afraid she would have come forward to pull Ye Yun out and give ye Yun hundreds of big ear photons.


    "I don''t care. You must stop absorbing the vitality of the flower immediately, immediately!"


    Among the colorful flowers, the beauty in blue finally put on her clothes.


    Although her complexion was still red, like a persimmon in August, she calmed down a lot.


    It''s also a lot colder.


    You should know that these flowers are vigorous, but the only way to get rid of the crisis three days later is to upgrade her physique and even improve her cultivation.


    But now it is being absorbed by the leaf cloud, and the absorption speed is very fast.


    According to the current trend, it will only take less than half an hour to absorb all the flower fragrance.


    Once Ye Yun absorbed all the flowers, it was tantamount to cutting off her, or even all the hopes of her family.


    "It turns out that this colorful gas is called Huaxiang vitality, but it''s a pity. I really can''t shield and absorb it. What''s more"


    Ye Yun opened his eyes and shrugged helplessly.


    Although the so-called flower fragrance vitality can promote their own great repair after absorption, and even make their cultivation and even their physique complete a huge improvement.


    But ye Yun never likes to take advantage of others. This obviously belongs to the flower vitality of the beauty in blue. He really doesn''t want to absorb it.


    Just half of Ye Yun''s words were interrupted by the beautiful woman in blue and said, "then try your best. You really can''t absorb it anymore!"


    The blue beauty of this meeting even forgot the embarrassment of being alone with Ye Yun and why she didn''t feel sick when she was so close to men. She was anxious and almost cried!


    "Bastard boy, this colorful God flower has been cultivated by our Zhao family for a hundred years. During this period, countless valuable nutrients were spent for better cultivation. Even my father and the elders of the Presbyterian Council sacrificed some blood essence every year to absorb the colorful God flower for today''s absorption."


    The beauty in pink was extremely depressed when she learned that ye Yun had absorbed the vitality of flowers.


    She pointed to the beauty in blue and said, "do you know what this flower vitality means to my sister? What does it mean to our Zhao family?"


    "It means the happiness of my sister''s life!"


    "It also means whether our Zhao family can still exist in the future!"


    The beauty in pink is also very anxious. Tears have been swirling in a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Many other families who came to protect the Dharma were also extremely angry and anxious.


    Someone even suggested to the beauty in blue that she kill Ye Yun directly, which will certainly prevent Ye Yun from continuing to absorb the vitality of flowers.


    Ye Yun was extremely depressed.


    I was saved by the chessboard old man, but now I''m going to die here?


    And the location here is very close to the heaven.


    Ye Yun was originally prepared to use the key to open the channel to Tianting and try to enter Tianting.


    You know, Tianting is a super power that unified the five elements world hundreds of thousands of years ago. There may be endless treasures, endless opportunities and endless mysteries.


    After that, ye Yun is ready to open the golden channel and return to the celestial continent.


    Ye Yun wants to meet his father, Grandpa, xiaopang and his waking mother.


    Ye Yun also wants to see Li Xianxian and sister Hua, who are also awake.


    Ye Yun also wants to go to the unknown mountain with Tai Chi emperor and try to rescue the hidden emperor and black ape who sealed himself for the sky continent.


    At the same time, the unknown divine fire ranked first in the legend was subdued!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    But if you die here now, everything will be in vain!

 Chapter 3825

    But fortunately, the beauty in blue simply shook her head at the proposal.


    Under her cold appearance, there is a kind heart.


    She doesn''t want to hurt anyone, let alone kill.


    This let Ye Yun breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, if the beauty in blue insists on killing herself now, she really can only wait to die.


    While appreciating the beauty in blue, ye Yun is also ready to continue to kindly remind: "I just wanted to say that your clothes seem to be worn backwards."


    After ye Yun''s words, the beauty in blue was stunned and immediately looked at her clothes.


    Suddenly his face became more red.


    It should be that she was too anxious to dress just now and forgot to divide. Anyway, she really wears her clothes backwards.


    "Close your eyes again!"


    The beauty in blue said with a shy face.


    Ye Yun nodded and quickly closed his eyes.


    Soon, there was a sound of taking off clothes.


    "Hahaha, sister Yan''er is really here!"


    However, before the beauty in blue put on her clothes, a very excited voice sounded outside.


    The voice came. The blue beauty, who was originally called Zhao Yan, trembled subconsciously, and her face became extremely frightened in an instant.


    Not only Zhao Yan, her twin sister Zhao Yu and more than a dozen family members who came to protect the Dharma, their originally gloomy faces were also completely gloomy in an instant.


    What are you afraid of? Come on!


    Originally, they thought that they had suddenly smashed down a person and absorbed the flower fragrance they had painstakingly cultivated and used to absorb for Zhao Yan. It was very bad.


    But now it is found that the worse has just arrived.


    Looking intently, the arrival is a fat man who is less than 1.5 meters tall but weighs more than 300 gold, or to be exact, he looks more like a round meat ball.


    Not only that, he is bald and bearded.


    As for the facial features, if you look at them individually, they are extremely exquisite.


    That pair of sharp Danfeng eyes.


    That tall nose.


    That impeccable mouth.


    The blessed ear at first sight


    But put together, it is self-evident.


    If it is acceptable to say that the two ears are opposite.


    A pair of eyes almost grow together, so people can''t bear to see it.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the mouth and nose of the goods have been changed.


    The nose is down and the mouth is up.


    It''s shocking enough for a person to grow like this!


    Behind the fat man, there were dozens of guards dressed in heavy armor.


    Each of these guards in heavy armour was full of momentum, and a crash surrounded everyone in the Zhao family.


    "Lin Tianshui, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help taking a step forward and asked.


    "Hehe, don''t say it''s the medicine forest. Even in such a big three God domain, where can I not go?"


    Fat Lin Tianshui didn''t answer the question, paused for a moment, and then said, "I''m your brother-in-law. What''s your attitude when you talk to me?"


    "Fart, when were you my brother-in-law? I think you are a toad and want to eat swan meat!"


    Zhao Yu retorted loudly with an angry face.


    "Hum, you Zhao family have accepted the engagement. Three days later, I will marry your sister. I''m not your brother-in-law. Who is your brother-in-law?"


    Lin Tianshui snorted coldly, but his eyes to Zhao Yu became hotter and hotter.


    Zhao Yu as like as two peas in Zhao''s face, his face is almost the same as Zhao Yanchang''s.


    However, Zhao Yu''s green feeling also makes Lin Tianshui ready to move in some positions.


    I thought I would marry Zhao Yan in three days, and I would take Zhao Yu when I had a chance.


    Thinking of the scene of entertaining with Zhao Yu and Zhao Yan, the twin sisters, on the bed, Lin Tianshui suddenly became uncontrollably agitated, and even saliva was flowing down the corners of his mouth.


    As for Zhao Yu, he was even more angry.


    This Lin Tianshui is not only famous for his terrible appearance, but also famous for his flower heart.


    However, the Lin family has a great cause, and he is the most beloved young master of the Lin family. He also has a very powerful younger brother, who can almost walk sideways in these three divine realms.


    A while ago, he suddenly saw Zhao Yan, which was amazing. He made an engagement on the spot.


    The Lin family is one of the four families in the three gods domain, but the Zhao family is only a second-class family in the three gods domain, so he strongly left the engagement, and the Zhao family dare not refuse.


    Three days later, Lin Tianshui not only went to the Zhao family to marry Zhao Yan, but also the Zhao family owner transferred all the family''s industries to them.


    However, the Zhao family does not have no chance. They have cultivated colorful flowers for many years. If Zhao Yan can absorb the fragrance and vitality of the flowers within these three days, so as to promote the upgrading of his physique, he will have the opportunity to get a place in the enrollment of Freshmen in the Tianshen University the day after tomorrow.


    As long as Zhao Yan gets the quota, he is the freshman of Tianshen University.


    Zhao Yan and the Zhao family behind him are able to get the shelter of Tianshen University.


    The Heavenly God school is far from being comparable to the Lin family and even any family in the three God domains. With the protection of the Heavenly God school, Lin Tianshui dare not act rashly.


    But if you want to absorb the fragrance and vitality of colorful flowers, it is not a simple thing.


    Originally, Zhao Yan''s probability of upgrading her physique by absorbing the vitality of flowers was no more than one tenth.


    With the falling of Ye Yun from the sky, and almost all the flower fragrance and vitality among the colorful flowers are absorbed, even the one tenth probability is gone.


    It''s a total loss of hope!


    So just now Zhao Yu and other talents would be so anxious. Some people even wanted to sell Zhao Yan''s idea of killing Ye Yun.


    "Where''s my sister Yan''er? She must be among the colorful flowers. Don''t you come out to see me now?"


    Lin Tianshui naturally knows the ideas of Zhao Yan and Zhao family. Today he is here to do damage. Don''t let the ideas of Zhao Yan and Zhao family succeed.


    Although Zhao Yan really improved his physique and was accepted as a freshman by the Heavenly God school, he still has a way to continue to bring Zhao Yan into his bridal chamber.


    But in that case, there will be some trouble and many twists and turns!


    "Forget it, if you don''t come out, I''ll go in and take a mandarin duck bath with you before the wedding night!"


    Lin Tianshui looked at the colorful flowers as he spoke.


    At the moment, he really can''t suppress his inner agitation and wants to play with Zhao Yan in advance.


    And once it''s today, if you really take Zhao Yan down, you won''t have a long dream!


    But when he looked at it, the whole man was stunned.


    Immediately, the complexion was instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    Because he saw that among the colorful flowers, not only Zhao Yan''s face, but also a man''s face!


    What is this?


    Zhao Yan and a man were bathing in colorful flowers?


    "Bitch, how dare you green me?"

 Chapter 3826

    At the next moment, the roar of Lin Tianshui was deafening.


    He almost passed out and fainted.


    Lin Tianshui is very possessive, especially in women.


    Even for those civilian women who were forcibly occupied by him once, he would not allow them to be with other men again.


    Since the moment he saw Zhao Yan, he had regarded Zhao Yan as his own private property.


    He even threatened that whoever dared to look at Zhao Yan more would cut off the man''s eyes.


    But now, ye Yun and Zhao Yan are bathing in a colorful flower together.


    What''s the difference between taking a bath together?


    Next, Lin Tianshui heard the sound of wearing clothes.


    Obviously, this is in which you don''t even wear clothes.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tianshui was depressed and angry again.


    If people know that his fiancee and others are naked and take a bath together, his face will really be rubbed on the ground.


    It was always Lin Tianshui who possessed other people''s wives and wore green hats for others. Now it''s better. He Lin Tianshui was also brought green hats once.


    This feeling is like being given a hundred times a day by a dog!


    "Don''t get me wrong, young master. I accidentally fell from the sky and into the colorful flowers. I really didn''t mean it!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    It is true.


    Just this explanation, listening to Lin tianshuai''s ears, made him explode in an instant.


    "You big sand sculpture, do you also treat me as a sand sculpture? You accidentally fell from the sky? You accidentally fell into the colorful flowers? How can you go to the sea and talk to Wang Ba? Do you believe it yourself?"


    Lin Tianshui has never been so angry.


    Among the colorful flowers, ye Yun''s face was instantly gloomy.


    After all, I''m afraid I can''t stand anyone being abused as a big sand sculpture.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun, he was still very weak and no different from ordinary people. I''m afraid he had already come out of the colorful flowers and sobered up the big mouths of Lin Tianshui.


    "Lin Tianshui, even if I die, I won''t marry you, so don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth, just call me your woman, and don''t say that I haven''t slept with a man at all. Even if I really slept with a man, I can''t be regarded as green you, because you and I are passers-by, and we have no relationship!"


    Among the colorful flowers, Zhao Yan said word by word.


    These words made Lin Tianshui even more angry.


    He even laughed angrily and said, "well, it''s really good. Originally, I thought you were a good woman who was clean, so I''ve always been polite to you. I even thought of marrying you in three days, but now it seems that you''re just a cheap woman. Today I''ll start to rub you on the ground."


    "Not only that, I''ll also rub your sister on the ground. I''ll even bring these bodyguards one by one to rub your sister flowers to death. Then I''ll kill the Zhao family and take all your Zhao family''s property into my name. As for all your Zhao family''s men, I''ll abolish them and let them be the most humble slaves. I''ll buy all the women In the spring building, let them serve the most humble lower class! "


    "And this is the price of your green me!"


    Lin Tianshui waved directly between his words.


    He brought dozens of guards in heavy armor and pulled out the long sword one by one.


    The smell of Su Sha suddenly filled the air, which made people shudder.


    "One person works and one person acts. You have hatred in your heart. You can vent on me alone. Why do you want to fight innocent people such as my sister?"


    Among the colorful flowers, facing the extremely severe situation, Zhao Yan couldn''t help saying.


    She didn''t expect things to get to where they are now.


    Between words, she dressed up and came out of the colorful flowers.


    "One person does things and one person does things? Hahaha, you''ve read too many books. I, Lin Tianshui, have been doing things all my life. Who has bullied me and I''ll destroy his family!"


    After a pause, Lin Tianshui suddenly showed a vicious color in his eyes, and then said, "of course, if you can take off your clothes and make me comfortable in front of all of us, I will consider letting your sister and people go."


    Lin Tianshui was actually thinking of insulting Zhao Yan first. As for Zhao Yan''s sister Zhao Yu and these people, none of them could escape.


    "Sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. We advance and retreat together with life and death. It''s a big deal to fight with him!"


    Before Zhao Yan recovered, Zhao Yu was the first to speak. A yellow whip in his hand turned out, which was obviously ready for battle.


    "Eldest lady, the second lady is right. We fought with them!"


    "Yes, death is just a big scar. What''s terrible?"


    "Yes, it''s hard. I haven''t been active for a long time. I''ll have a good time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    More than a dozen Zhao family members also pulled out their weapons one by one and responded loudly.


    But the words were very funny to Lin tianshuai and dozens of heavy armor guards.


    I have to say that there was no one who could see except Zhao Yan.


    Even five heavily armored guards are enough to easily kill more than a dozen Zhao family members.


    As for Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu, they can resist five heavy armor guards at most.


    So they fight, it''s better to say that moths put out fire and beat stones with eggs!


    "As long as I do what you say, will you really let them go?"


    Zhao Yan asked, as if she was hesitating incomparably in her heart.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to take off her clothes to serve Lin tianshai, which was more painful than taking her life.


    But if she doesn''t, her sister, a dozen people and even the whole Zhao family behind her will be ruined.


    "Don''t be silly. Even if you are comfortable with dozens of heavy armor guards around him, he will never let you go!"


    But at this time, a voice sounded.


    The impressiveness of the opening is Ye Yun.


    Between words, ye Yun also came out of the colorful flowers.


    It is all the fragrance and vitality of colorful flowers that have been absorbed.


    However, even so, ye Yun only repaired his injuries, and his body was still very weak. Except for some mental power, all other accomplishments could not be brought into play.


    In turn, ye Yun looked at Lin Tianshui and couldn''t help but want to vomit. He said, "I haven''t seen too clearly just now. It''s not your fault to grow so greedy. It''s your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people!"


    These words made Lin Tianshui run away in an instant.


    Especially he felt that ye Yun had no accomplishments at all. He was a mortal.


    As for Zhao Yan and others, they are also depressed. They don''t understand that ye Yun, a mortal, has anything to rely on. They dare to challenge Lin Tianshui?

 Chapter 3827

    "Do it for me. First subdue this bastard boy to me. I''ll kill him by myself!"


    Lin Tianshui was really furious.


    Even if you dare to be green, do you dare to be so rampant?


    Is it true that you don''t treat yourself as a person?


    "Everyone, defend!"


    However, at this time, Zhao Yan said.


    She saw that ye Yun was a man with no strength to bind a chicken. If he was really approached by heavy armor guards, he would be ugly if he died.


    Zhao Yu and others were unhappy.


    In their view, if it were not for ye Yun, they would not be reduced to such a situation.


    However, they were just a little upset and pulled out their weapons one by one.


    They also know that with Lin Tianshui''s character of revenge, after solving Ye Yun, they will solve them immediately.


    It makes no difference to fight early and late!


    In Lin Tianshui''s eyes, Zhao Yan believed that Zhao Yan was protecting little white faced Ye Yun at all costs.


    Suddenly he was even more angry. He was cruel in his heart. For a while, he must torture Ye Yun to death, and then toss Zhao Yan to death.


    "You are not their opponent at all!"


    At this time, ye Yun spoke.


    Although Ye Yun has almost no accomplishments, he still has some mental strength.


    Through the detection of mental power, ye Yun probably sensed that most of the people on the Zhao side, who are responsible for protecting the Dharma, focus on the triple heaven of the divine yellow realm. Zhao Yu is more powerful and reaches the quadruple heaven of the divine yellow realm.


    As for Zhao Yan, he is the most powerful one in the Zhao family, but his accomplishments have only reached the five Heaven of the divine yellow realm.


    However, in contrast, the dozens of heavy armor guards with the weakest cultivation have the four heaven of shenhuang territory, and several cultivation have reached the five Heaven of shenhuang territory.


    Even if Zhao Yan has good physique and stronger combat effectiveness, he can only cope with a few heavy armor guards.


    The remaining heavy armor guards can almost instantly destroy the Zhao family.


    The combat effectiveness gap between all sides is too big. There is no need to fight at all!


    Ye Yun''s words were very reasonable, but they made the Zhao family sneer.


    Zhao Yu, in particular, was already very angry and said, "aren''t you talking nonsense? But if we don''t fight, can we still sit and wait to die?"


    Zhao Yan also shook his head and thought Ye Yun might have a problem.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to wait and die!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Waiting to die has never been Ye Yun''s consistent style.


    Even in the face of many powerful opponents, ye Yun will choose to fight.


    I''d rather live standing than die kneeling!


    "Hehe, since it''s impossible to wait and die, who will fight if we don''t fight? Is it you?"


    Zhao Yu was even more angry and looked at Ye Yun with disdain.


    She thinks that she doesn''t look down on ordinary people without cultivation, but ye Yun, who doesn''t have cultivation, is too ignorant and has no strength to gossip here, which is very unpleasant.


    However, no one expected that at the next moment, ye Yun nodded solemnly and said, "of course, it''s up to me. You all step back and watch. Just see how I abuse this group of garbage. Of course, you can also call me 66!"


    "You''d better stop talking. You don''t even have any accomplishments. Why do you abuse them?"


    Zhao Yan couldn''t help but teach Ye Yun a lesson.


    She even thought Ye Yun was serious and funny.


    But now on this desperate occasion, she really can''t laugh.


    And just now she has tried to send a signal to the family to ask for help.


    However, he was speechless and found that the distress signal could not spread at all. It was thought that Lin Tianshui had set up a layer of Dharma array around him to shield the signal before he appeared.


    In fact, even if she can send a signal, how can her Zhao family be the opponent of the Lin family?


    Ye Yun shook his head and didn''t explain anything.


    In terms of accomplishments, not to mention the heavy armor guards who have reached the four heaven of the Yellow realm of God, even the rookies who have just entered the practice world will be enough to abuse Ye Yun.


    But fortunately, ye Yun still has some mental strength.


    When he was released just now, he found the incomplete curse array in the medicine forest.


    The curse array erupted the gray curse all the time.


    It shows that it is very exquisite!


    However, with Ye Yun''s accomplishments in array, he can easily open this array completely.


    Even urge the curse gas in this array at will.


    The next moment, I met dozens of heavy armor guards who had arrived.


    Ye Yun released his mental power and began to urge.


    Suddenly, the curse gas that had already permeated the whole medicine forest roared in this direction.


    Such a change shocked the whole audience.


    Including the dozens of heavy armor guards, they are also like sculptures, with gloomy faces.


    Everyone in the three gods domain knows that there is a curse array in the medicine forest, which will continuously release the curse gas.


    But no array master can break the curse array.


    The gas of curse filled the medicine forest for unknown years.


    However, although the curse is harmful to the body, it is not fatal.


    Although many people will come to pick herbs.


    Now, the curse array seems to be suddenly urged by people, resulting in a significant increase in the intensity of the curse.


    In this case, isn''t the current medicine forest much more dangerous?


    At the next moment, these cursed Qi are more like a long consciousness, and unexpectedly gather into a huge palm in mid air.


    This palm gathers too much curse gas, which makes it seem to be materialized.


    Even more, they clenched their fists when everyone was stunned.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Then, the fist gathered by the extremely strong curse gas hit the dozens of heavy armor guards around Ye Yun.


    And did not give them the opportunity to reflect, that is, they hit ordinary people directly and ruthlessly on the ground.


    Vaguely, I could see that the cursed Qi was like vines, which directly entangled these heavy armor guards.


    They couldn''t move at all, their bodies kept getting dark, and they howled like pigs.


    "Run away!"


    The remaining half of the heavy armor guards fled quickly as if they had seen a ghost.


    But the fist formed by the curse seemed not to be ready to let them go, and even ran after them.


    Three times five divided by two is to hit all the remaining half of the heavy armor guards.


    Their bodies were also bound by the vines formed by the curse gas, blackened all over and howled in pain.


    On Lin Tianshui''s forehead, cold sweat was like rain.


    Because he found that the huge fist had moved to his head after solving these heavy armor guards!

 Chapter 3828

    Subconsciously, Lin Tianshui turned his body and was ready to run.


    Although Zhao Yan, who had eaten immediately, was about to disappear, he wisely chose to retreat in order not to die.


    In his opinion, as long as he returns to the family, he can lead more elite of the family to come directly. He must take Zhao Yan directly.


    As for the green leaf cloud, he will be executed in public.


    It''s just a pity that he seems to have no possibility to leave.


    "Hit me!"


    Ye Yun spoke softly.


    Between the words, the fist gathered by the curse gas in the sky hit Lin Tianshui fiercely.


    Just now, when ye Yun stood up and formed a fist with the curse, they didn''t believe that ye Yun did it.


    After all, in their eyes, ye Yun is just a mortal with no strength to bind a chicken. How can he be urged? The curse array that can''t even be urged by the top array masters in the three divine realms?


    But now, they have to believe it.


    Because the iron facts have been put in front of them, they have to believe it.


    Bang!


    The accident did not happen.


    The fist hit Lin Tianshui hard.


    However, it is strange that Lin Tianshui is not bound by the curse of vines like other heavy armor guards, let alone black and green all over his body.


    Looking intently, it turned out that Lin Tianshui was wearing a jade pendant on his neck.


    Or more accurately, it is a very defensive jade talisman.


    Because Lin Tianshui had already dropped blood essence into the jade talisman, once he was in danger, the jade talisman would open automatically.


    Protect Lin Tianshui.


    "It''s really hateful. Do you know how much value this jade talisman has? It was opened because of you, you bastard who suffered thousands of knives!"


    Although the jade talisman helped Lin Tianshui block an attack from the curse fist, his face was full of anger.


    Because this jade talisman has countless values and is used today, it can no longer be used in the future.


    "Hehe, dare you speak wildly when you are dying? Do you really think I can''t break your jade talisman?"


    Ye Yun sneered.


    The jade talisman is not bad. Unfortunately, it has been recognized by Lin tianshai''s blood. It can''t be used by himself at all.


    So ye Yun is going to smash it.


    As ye Yunyan finished, the curse gas around gathered more strongly.


    It makes the fist, which is already very rich and huge, become more rich and huge in an instant.


    However, Lin Tianshui looked confident and disdained to say, "it''s not that I despise you, but that my jade talisman is really powerful, but it was refined by the talisman master himself. Although there is only one chance to open, this time is the time to protect me for at least two hours."


    "And I have opened the pre arranged shielding array and sent out the distress signal. At most one hour, there will be people in our family. At that time, the situation will be dominated by me, and all of you will die!"


    Lin tianshuai''s words made everyone look extremely severe.


    For the master of talismans, they naturally know.


    That''s the top master of jade Fu among the three gods.


    The jade talisman he personally refined is very difficult to break.


    The most important thing is that when the Lin family''s reinforcements come, there will be no solution.


    "But I''ve always been kind. If you let go of my heavy armor guard, kill everyone in the Zhao family except the sisters Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu, and finally strip Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu away and send them to me, I can still give you a simple way to die!"


    Lin Tianshui then said, looking down at Ye Yun, as if he had given Ye Yun a great favor.


    These words made Zhao Yan and other Zhao family members a little frightened.


    They can see that ye Yun can urge the curse array at will. If ye Yun wants to, it''s enough to kill them all.


    After all, they are not like Lin Tianshui. They are protected by the jade talisman refined by the master of magic talisman himself.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    However, unexpectedly, ye Yun just urged the huge fist that had gathered in the sky and smashed it at Lin Tianshui.


    Bang!


    After the heavy muffled sound, Lin Tianshui stood in place unharmed.


    "Hahaha, I said that this jade talisman can protect me for two hours, so even if you use the strength of sucking, the fist formed by this curse can''t hurt me, or even shake me!"


    Lin tianshuai''s self-confidence can''t be concealed.


    Click, click!


    But as soon as he finished, there was a sound of rupture.


    Subconsciously, there was a crack in his neck wearing the jade amulet.


    Although it is still slightly undetectable, it is a real crack.


    Click click


    The most terrible thing is that the crack is still getting bigger and longer.


    And soon, the direct disintegration!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Looking at the smashed jade talisman, Lin Tianshui roared out in disbelief.


    He really has a hundred thousand doubts.


    You know, this jade talisman was refined by the master of talisman himself. His father bought it at a sky high price.


    Now, how can it be broken so simply?


    Without the jade pendant, how could he resist the next attack from the black fist above his head?


    Lin Tianshui just thinks the whole person is bad.


    As for Zhao Yan and others nearby, they stared at each other with incredible eyes.


    "You can''t kill me, or you will die miserably. After all, I''m the young master of the Lin family!"


    Feeling the falling fist above, Lin Tianshui was frightened, but his face was threatening.


    But ye Yun is obviously too lazy to talk to him.


    The fist hit hard.


    While smashing Lin Tianshui''s head and blood, he also let him be wrapped by the curse gas of vines like other heavy armor guards.


    His body was fast black and blue, and his howl of pain was louder than any heavy armor guard.


    "Are you serious about killing him?"


    As if he saw Ye Yun''s killing intention, Zhao Yan couldn''t help asking.


    She never killed anyone.


    No, I don''t want to.


    Because in her eyes, everyone is a living life.


    "Those who dare to threaten me must die!"


    Ye Yun had no benevolence. He paused and said, "and if I don''t kill him, more people will die!"


    At the end of his speech, ye Yun continued to urge the curse that entangled Lin tianshuai and dozens of heavy armor guards, that is, it was quickly ingested into their bodies, smashed their internal organs, and sent them all to hell.


    Lin Tianshui, the great young master of the Lin family, died today!


    Die in Ye Yun''s hands!


    "What can I do next?"


    Zhao Yan is a little confused.


    Lin Tianshui is dead, but their Zhao family''s crisis has not been lifted, even more serious.


    Because the Lin family will soon find out about them. At that time, the Lin family will face a disaster that has no chance of winning!

 Chapter 3829

    Next to them, Zhao Yu and others were also sad.


    Killing Lin Tianshui only gave them a chance to breathe.


    But when this tone eased, they still had only the result of death in the face of the flames of hatred of the Lin family.


    "First destroy the bodies of Lin tianshuai and these heavy armor guards. Try to delay it for some time. I may need some time to recover. As long as it is delayed until I recover, what can I do even if the Lin family kills them? I can break through with one hand!"


    At this time, ye Yun said.


    From the accomplishments of those heavy armor guards and Zhao family Dharma guardians, ye Yun probably knows the cultivation level here. Generally speaking, it is very low.


    Although Ye Yun''s real cultivation is only the eight heavy heaven in the divine yellow realm, his real combat effectiveness is enough to easily kill the eight heavy heaven people in the divine Xuan realm.


    And this combat effectiveness should be enough to walk horizontally in this small three God realm.


    However, although Ye Yun repaired his wounds with the vitality of flower fragrance, he was still very weak and didn''t know when he could recover his cultivation.


    Otherwise, where does it need so much trouble? Now ye Yun can even take Zhao Yan and others to take the initiative to kill the Lin family and step on the whole Lin family to rub


    "I have to admit that you have some attainments in array. By relying on the remaining curse array in the medicine forest, you can kill the heavy armor guards of the Lin family who have reached the four or five Heaven of shenhuang territory. However, you should know that the experts of the Lin family are like clouds, and their master has reached at least seven or eight heaven of Shenxuan territory. He is one of the three experts in the three divine domains. He is not these heavy armor at all The guards can compare. "


    "More importantly, the curse array only exists in this medicine forest. When the Lin family comes to our Zhao family for revenge, but there is no array for you. How can you deal with it?"


    "As for you saying that you can break through the whole Lin family with one hand when you recover, it''s even more ridiculous. You''re just a mortal with no strength to bind chickens. What can you do even if you recover? Without the blessing of the array, you can''t even compare with a person who has just started cultivation. I really can''t think of what you can do except sit and wait to die!"


    It was Zhao Yu who spoke one after another.


    Although Ye Yun has just shot and can still remember the scene of killing Lin Tianshui and dozens of heavy armor guards with the blessing of the array, she believes that ye Yun is a mortal.


    And she also determined that if ye Yun had not suddenly fallen from the sky, absorbed the fragrance of flowers originally left to her sister, and even been suspected by Lin Tianshui to be green, the matter would not be irreparable now.


    So in the final analysis, it''s Ye Yun.


    Not only Zhao Yu, but also a dozen other Dharma protectors are full of complaints when they look at Ye Yun.


    Zhao Yan couldn''t help but say, "don''t say that, sister. He didn''t mean it. Besides, he just saved us!"


    In turn, Zhao Yan looked at Ye Yun and couldn''t help saying, "thank you for your reminder. We''ll dispose of all these bodies later and try to be found by the Lin family later. As for you, you''d better leave quickly. In this way, even if the Lin family is investigated, you should not be investigated. At least you can keep your life!"


    Zhao Yan''s words made Ye Yun''s frown stretch out quickly.


    I have to say that this Zhao Yan is really kind. Until now, he still considers the safety of his stranger.


    "I won''t go. As your sister said, I absorbed your Zhao family''s careful cultivation for many years. I was originally to give you the vitality of flowers. I also misunderstood Lin Tianshui. I have an unshirkable responsibility for the consequences now. I''ve never been an irresponsible person. In a word, I''ll protect you Zhao family!"


    Ye Yun said, in a very dignified tone.


    But these words, listening to Zhao Yu and more than a dozen Zhao family Dharma protectors, seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    Even in their view, it''s the same as ants saying in front of a group of kittens, just put your heart in your stomach and I''ll help you deal with it when the elephants come.


    This time, even Zhao Yan frowned, couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I said, why are you so overestimating yourself? When the Lin family really investigated, you have no other possibility except to perish with us Zhao family. You can only die in vain!"


    In this regard, ye Yun is too lazy to reply.


    After all, he has no cultivation and no strength to bind a chicken. He really can''t explain or prove anything.


    "Sister, don''t persuade him any more. Since he has to die for nothing with us, let''s help him!"


    Zhao Yu holds Zhao Yan. She is very unhappy with Ye Yun. She thinks that since Ye Yun made a mistake, ye Yun should pay all the price.


    Zhao Yan didn''t say anything after all.


    Since ye Yun has to follow, let him.


    After destroying the bodies of Lin Tianshui and others, Zhao Yan and his party left the medicine forest and hurried to Zhao''s headquarters.


    They need to tell the news to the top of the family as soon as possible, so that the top of the family can prepare early.


    Ye Yun naturally follows.


    "Your physique is still in the eye, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t been opened. If you can open it all, your potential is doomed not to be comparable now, and your accomplishments will also achieve a wave of rapid progress."


    On the way, ye Yun couldn''t help but speak to Zhao Yan.


    Although Ye Yun has no accomplishments for the time being, his mental strength is still there.


    Through the investigation of spiritual power, ye Yun found that Zhao Yan had a special constitution.


    Although this constitution is different from that of yourself and the goddess, it is also a good constitution.


    It''s a pity that it can''t be opened now.


    For ye Yun''s words, Zhao Yu couldn''t help sneering: "ha ha, you don''t pretend here. Looking at the whole three God domain, who doesn''t know that my sister''s physique is very rebellious, but almost visited all the well-known medical experts in the whole three God domain, and can''t open a trace."


    Zhao Yu takes it for granted that ye Yun is also a person in the three God domain. He originally knew Zhao Yan''s physical problems. Now he just pretends to be sophisticated.


    More than a dozen other Zhao family members shook their heads and felt that ye Yun''s forced installation was really rubbish!


    "I''m sure to turn on your sister''s constitution completely!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and immediately burst into laughter.


    Obviously, they don''t think ye Yun has any ability in medical ethics.


    Besides, other medical experts can''t even open Zhao Yan''s constitution a little, but ye Yun says it can be fully opened?


    This is not funny. What is it?


    "If you don''t believe me, I can open it for you now, but before that, you need to take off all your clothes. I need to massage more than a dozen acupoints on you. It can be finished in a quarter of an hour at most!"

 Chapter 3830

    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    However, the words stunned the people first, and then they looked at Ye Yun one by one.


    They didn''t believe Ye Yun could turn Zhao Yan''s constitution on. As for ye Yun''s method, it''s bullshit.


    This is not to open the physique, which is an undisguised advantage.


    "Of course, you can also wear thinner gauze clothes, but it will be more difficult to find acupoints, which will reduce the probability of completely opening your physique."


    Ye Yun continued.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, when he fell down just now, he saw what he could and could not see. It doesn''t matter to look again.


    In contrast, once Zhao Yan''s constitution can be fully opened, it will be unimaginable help for her future development. It can even be said that her future will be unlimited.


    "Enough!"


    However, at the next moment, Zhao Yan was very angry.


    Obviously, like Zhao Yu and others, she has no hope that ye Yun can fully open her constitution.


    As for ye Yun''s method, it makes her feel extremely shameful.


    She thinks she is not a fool and won''t be cheated by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun looked helpless and knew that it was hard for people to believe that he had no accomplishments now.


    But at the same time, ye Yun was pleasantly surprised to find that with the absorption of Huaxiang vitality, his injuries were almost repaired, and the remaining Huaxiang vitality was still recovering his cultivation.


    Ye Yun estimated that his accomplishments would be fully recovered in up to two days.


    Therefore, ye Yun is not in a hurry to open Zhao Yan''s physique. When his cultivation is restored and displayed, Zhao Yan is afraid to ask him to open his physique.


    Followed Zhao Yan and his party to Zhao''s headquarters.


    The three God regions cover a large area, but they are typical of remote areas.


    Among them, there are three dominant families, namely Zhangjia, heijia and Lin family where Lin Tianshui is located.


    Even the leader of the Lin family, whose combat effectiveness can rank among the top of the three God domains, has only achieved the cultivation of seven or eight heavy heaven in the Shenxuan realm.


    As for Zhao Kaitian, the head of the Zhao family, ye Yun shook his head after seeing him.


    Cultivation just reached the four heaven of Shenxuan realm.


    Although this cultivation achievement is much higher than ye Yun, its real combat effectiveness is too far away.


    After hearing the report from Zhao Yan and others, Zhao Kaitian''s face was so gloomy that it could almost drip water.


    This is absolutely great news for him.


    First, the fragrance and vitality of the colorful flowers were absorbed by Ye Yun, which cut off Zhao Yan''s open physique, and it was impossible to pass the selection from Tianshen university two days later.


    Later, ye Yun killed Lin Tianshui, the young master of the Lin family, and completely offended the Lin family.


    The situation has become extremely severe.


    Not only Zhao Kaitian, but also all the senior executives of the Zhao family who learned the bad news were sad.


    "Let''s talk about it. What should we do next?"


    Zhao Kaitian finally opened his mouth. This is one of the biggest crises they have encountered since the establishment of the Zhao family.


    Originally, even Zhao Yan could not start some systems by relying on the vitality of flowers, but as long as Zhao Yan was willing to sacrifice himself to marry Lin Tianshui, and they were willing to give all the family''s industries to the Lin family, at least they still had a chance to live.


    But now that Lin Tianshui is dead, the Lin family will never give up. If there is no accident, when the Lin family tracks down, all of them in the Zhao family will be buried with him.


    "Why don''t we pack up the soft and run away in advance before the Zhao family tracks down!"


    One of the white haired old men offered.


    It soon aroused a wave of agreement.


    In the eyes of the public, it''s really better to escape ahead of time than wait to die.


    Even directly escape from the three gods and find an uninhabited mountain forest to live in seclusion.


    Although we have to give up all the family possessions we have laid over the years and have to live a hard life in the mountains and forests, at least our lives can be saved.


    "OK, that''s it. You go and clean up immediately. An hour later, no, half an hour later, all our people meet in the family square, and then divide into several parts and escape in different directions!"


    Zhao Kaitian is also a straightforward person.


    Just before the crowd dispersed to pack up, a guard rushed over.


    "My Lord, it''s bad. The eldest Lin of the Lin family is invincible. He comes to the door with hundreds of heavy armor guards!"


    The guard opened his mouth loudly, and his tone was full of fear.


    The words stunned everyone first, and immediately the heart that was already hanging high was directly stuck in the throat.


    Even ye Yun frowned. I really didn''t expect the Lin family to come so soon.


    Obviously, the corpses of Lin Tianshui and others have been destroyed in the medicine forest.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Zhao Yu was pale and couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun. Her eyes were full of complaints.


    She still decided that if it weren''t for ye Yun, things would never reach this point.


    Zhao Kaishan squatted on the chair and didn''t know how to do it well.


    "Now that people have been found, face it. What''s the use of your dead faces now?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but open his mouth. He couldn''t bear to see the people''s despair.


    "What you said is light. Where can the Lin family make our Zhao family resist? Even if it''s only the eldest Lin invincible of the Lin family, his cultivation has reached the six heaven of Shenxuan territory, which is two Heaven higher than me. I''m not an enemy of unity in front of him, and others don''t even have room to fight back!"


    Zhao Kaitian glanced at Ye Yun and said that his face was still covered with ashes between his words.


    "Zhao Kaitian, you old thing, don''t get out to see me!"


    But at this time, a thunderous roar had sounded.


    Then, a thin old man, like a corpse, came.


    Behind him were all heavy armor guards.


    "Invincible brother, why are you here when you have time?"


    The man had arrived. Zhao Kaitian had to try to squeeze out a smile on his face and opened his mouth respectfully.


    He also held the last hope that Lin Wudi did not investigate the truth of Lin tianshuai''s death so soon.


    "You''re spicy next door. I came here today to ask if tianshuai was killed by you?"


    Lin Wudi''s face was very green, and he asked in a cold voice.


    They know that Lin tianshuai went to the medicine forest.


    And they also know that Lin Tianshui went to find Zhao Yan.


    Results not long ago, Lin Tianshui first sent a distress signal, and then the life card was smashed.


    This shows that Lin Tianshui died and died in the medicine forest.


    In their opinion, they must have an inseparable relationship with Zhao Yan.


    "Where''s Zhao Yan? Get out of here!"


    Before Zhao Kaishan replied anything, Lin Wudi had roared.


    In his eyes, the killing intention is awe inspiring and creepy.

 Chapter 3831

    Zhao Yan dared not neglect and strode forward.


    At present, she is still happy that at least Lin invincible has not determined that they killed Lin Tianshui.


    I just doubt it has something to do with them.


    "Tell me the truth, how did Tian Shuai die? Did you do it?"


    Lin Wudi''s cold eyes swept to Zhao Yan, and he couldn''t hide his murderous spirit.


    Zhao Yan is not a good liar and has never even lied.


    But this time, for the survival of the whole family, she shook her head.


    "Hehe, you''d better not lie to me. You told me if tianshuai wasn''t killed by you, who killed him?"


    Lin Wudi continued to ask.


    He was very angry. Lin Tianshui was not only the young owner of the Lin family, but also the one who grew up with him.


    Because Lin Tianshui''s father, Lin Jiangshan, the owner of the Lin family, is still closed recently, he came early.


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhao Yan didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say so.


    The words made Lin Wudi look colder: "don''t know? Hum, I have to say, you''re looking for a bad reason."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since you don''t know who the real murderer is, I''ll treat you as the real murderer. I''ll kill you now!"


    Between Lin Wudi''s words, the whole body momentum really broke out. Look, the driver is going to kill Zhao Yan.


    "Brother Lin, you are so indiscriminate. If you disagree, it means you believe that my daughter is the real murderer and want to kill my daughter. Is it too overbearing?"


    Zhao Kaitian stepped forward quickly and blocked Zhao Yan behind him. He couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    In this regard, Lin Wudi not only did not stop the outbreak of momentum, but gave a cold hum and said, "we Lin family have always been overbearing!"


    "In fact, I want to kill not only your daughter, but also all of you Zhao family. I want to use the bodies of all of you Zhao family to sacrifice tianshuai''s spirit in heaven!"


    Between Zhao Kaitian''s words, there was a strong and fierce light in his eyes.


    "One man works and one man acts. I killed Lin Tianshui!"


    And at the moment when he was at war with him, ye Yun couldn''t help but stand up.


    What he said is also true, because ye Yun killed both Lin Tianshui and dozens of heavy armor guards.


    Just Ye Yun''s words stunned Lin Wudi, even with a sneer of disdain.


    Lin Wudi didn''t even bother to look at Ye Yun, but looked at Zhao Kaitian and said sarcastically, "I said you treat me as a fool? You find a decent scapegoat. It''s not that I despise him. He doesn''t even have a chance to meet Tian Shuai and kill Tian Shuai. It''s a fantasy!"


    Obviously, Lin Wudi doesn''t believe Ye Yun has the ability to kill Lin tianshai at all.


    This remark made Zhao Kaitian and others depressed, because according to Zhao Yan, Lin Tianshui really died at the hands of Ye Yun.


    Next, Lin Wudi didn''t give Zhao Kaitian and others the chance to speak, and directly felt out some colorful jade symbols from his pocket.


    "Dare to kill Tian Shuai, today I will let all of you die in deep water!"


    Lin Wudi threw two jade symbols, one red and one green, directly into the air.


    The two jade talismans became bigger and bigger, forming two jade talismans in the sky, covering the headquarters of the Zhao family.


    With Lin Wudi''s words in his mouth, in the red jade talisman array, there were fiery fireballs smashing down.


    As for the green jade talisman array, there were ice hockey balls smashing towards the lower part.


    Obviously, Lin Wudi wants the Zhao family to be half burned by fireballs and half frozen by ice hockey.


    Moreover, these fireballs and ice hockey are very unusual. They not only contain indescribable hot and cold attributes, but also weigh surprisingly.


    Most importantly, these fireballs and ice hockey are extremely strong and penetrating, which is a disaster for the Zhao family below.


    Zhao Kaitian and other high-level officials with good strength began to work hard to stop, but they were few people after all, so it was difficult to resist all.


    And soon they were exhausted.


    Zhao Yan and others are full of tears. They can''t even protect themselves, and they can''t do anything.


    They can only watch fireballs or ice hockey smash their family headquarters.


    There are many people who have been seriously injured by fireballs or ice hockey.


    Even if no one is hit, he will either bear the unbearable heat or the unbearable cold.


    However, Lin Wudi and the Lin family sneered at each other, laughing quite wantonly.


    But soon their smiles froze, because suddenly, fireballs and ice hockey stopped falling.


    Zhao Yan and others who have seen Ye Yun control the curse array subconsciously look at Ye Yun.


    Sure enough, it was Ye Yun who moved.


    To be exact, ye Yun urged his mental power and temporarily stopped the two Rune arrays in the sky.


    "Hit me!"


    At the next moment, ye Yun gave a cold hum.


    Then fireballs or ice hockey came down again in the two formations, but this time they didn''t hit the bottom, but hit the Lin Wudi and other Lin family members as if they were conscious.


    Such a sudden mutation made Lin Wudi and others not react to defense and suffered a lot of trauma.


    Lin Wudi is good and strong enough.


    But the heavy armor guards he brought were smashed.


    "How could this happen?"


    Lin Wudi looked depressed.


    However, he was quite straightforward. He quickly took back the two jade talismans to make the array disappear and curb the damage in time.


    "It seems that I need to do it myself!"


    The next moment, Lin Wudi stretched out his right hand, and a huge green dragon knife came out.


    "Master Zhao, follow my command and kill this old thing!"


    Now ye Yun still has no accomplishments. He can only look at Zhao Kaitian and say.


    This word made Zhao Kaitian look unconvinced.


    You know, his accomplishments are quite different from Lin Wudi.


    This is an irreparable gap!


    Moreover, strictly speaking, Lin Wudi''s cultivation method is more advanced than his cultivation method.


    However, Zhao Kaitian took out a sword.


    He also knows that the most powerful one on his side is himself, and he has to bite the bullet.


    "Die!"


    Lin Wudi doesn''t like Zhao Kaitian at all. He doesn''t care what moves to use in his green dragon knife, but suddenly cleaves towards Zhao Kaitian.


    This is no fancy move, but it contains endless strength, which makes the world change color.


    Zhao Kaitian didn''t dare to connect hard at all. He quickly covered his body with sword Qi to defend.


    By the way, he also intended to dodge to one side.


    "Gather all the sword Qi into the long sword and take the initiative to meet it!"


    However, the next moment, ye Yun''s voice sounded firm.


    These words made Zhao Kaitian have the impulse to tear Ye Yun.


    This is not directing yourself to kill Lin Wudi. This is directing yourself to die!

 Chapter 3832

    Although Zhao Kaitian didn''t listen to Ye Yun at all, he continued to avoid.


    However, there is a big strength gap between him and Lin Wudi. How can he avoid Lin Wudi''s attack.


    Even if he turned his body sideways at the critical moment, causing Lin Wudi''s knife to miss his fatal chest position, it still crossed his shoulder.


    Bloody, bloody!


    The severe pain made Zhao Kaitian suck the cold air.


    Compared with the pain on his body, his heart was more worried.


    He can fall, or even die.


    But he died.


    What about his two daughters?


    What about so many people behind him?


    "Father!"


    Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu almost cried at the same time. Looking at the gushing blood on Zhao Kaitian''s shoulder, they burst into tears.


    It really hurts Zhao Kaitian and the two women''s hearts.


    "If you don''t want your father to be killed next time, you''d better persuade him to listen to me!"


    Ye Yun spoke.


    It''s also true.


    Zhao Kaitian is at his peak, which is far from Lin Wudi.


    Now the shoulder is injured and bleeding. It is impossible to block or even stagger Lin Wudi''s next attack.


    The next blow, the possibility of Zhao Kaitian''s death is great!


    Just Ye Yun''s words, let Zhao Yu directly scold: "you don''t help here. If my father listens to you, the next blow is sure to die."


    Although Zhao Yan didn''t say anything, his eyes looking at Ye Yun were full of distrust.


    "If I''m right, you wake up at midnight every day. You''re hot and want a man very much?"


    Ye Yun suddenly faced Zhao Yan and said.


    This mindless words let Zhao Yu run away in an instant.


    "What are you talking about here? My sister has always been a pure and clean person. How can she want a man every night?"


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help but say first. She even strode forward and slapped Ye Yun on the cheek.


    In her opinion, ye Yun, who is full of nonsense, is basically tarnishing his sister''s reputation.


    However, when Zhao Yan heard Ye Yun''s words, she widened her shocked eyes, and her cheeks turned red quickly.


    Because what ye Yun said is the truth.


    This is the last secret she can tell.


    It was also a very painful thing for her.


    No matter how tired she is, how dead she sleeps, or even taking some drugs that can promote deep sleep, she will wake up on time at midnight every day.


    When she woke up, she was very hot and dry. She really wanted to be a man.


    The thought that she couldn''t sleep at all and that she needed to lie on the ice to calm herself down a little.


    But that''s all. Only when it''s about four or five more days, her feeling of dryness and heat will completely disappear, and she won''t think of a man for a moment.


    She wondered, how did ye Yun know this?


    You know, apart from herself, even those who have seen her sick and tried to help her open her body can''t detect these.


    She was also sure that she had not told anyone about the shameful situation.


    Even her best sister Zhao Yu didn''t mention it.


    But in public, Zhao Yan really didn''t want to admit it.


    "You should believe that your condition is caused by your constitution. I am sure to turn on your constitution completely, and these conditions will disappear as I have seen your constitution turn on completely."


    Ye Yun said solemnly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to speak out these situations so undisguised, but now the situation is urgent. Ye Yun must win Zhao Yan''s trust before Zhao Kaitian is killed by Lin Wudi, and then win Zhao Kaitian''s trust through Zhao Yan''s persuasion.


    So now it''s completely a last resort.


    "And I tell you this because you believe me. Only your father listens to my command can he defeat Lin Wudi and temporarily alleviate the current deadlock."


    Ye Yun''s words immediately plunged Zhao Yan into meditation.


    "There is no time to think about it. You must choose to believe me. Only I can take you over!"


    Ye Yun urged.


    Is to see the sky, Lin Wudi''s second attack has begun to brewing.


    This time, Lin Wudi even used tricks to kill Zhao Kaitian directly.


    "What are you talking about here? Believe me or not"


    Zhao Yu was more angry, but before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan then looked up at the sky. His father Zhao Kaitian said solemnly, "father, please fight according to his command. This may be our only hope for turnover!"


    Zhao Yan''s words made Zhao Yu collapse almost instantly.


    She didn''t know why Zhao Yan was suddenly moved by Ye Yun.


    Is it true that ye Yun didn''t talk nonsense just now? What he said is the truth?


    But how is this possible?


    No way!


    As for Zhao Kaitian in the sky, he also looked depressed.


    In his opinion, ye Yun has no strength to bind chickens. What combat experience does he have? Deserve to command your own battle?


    Moreover, judging from ye Yun''s command just now, he is completely directing blindly, or even directing himself to die.


    But he also knew that even if he was not blindly commanded by Ye Yun, he could not escape the next attack.


    Just go crazy!


    We should not believe Ye Yun, but our daughter!


    This time, ye Yun didn''t ask Zhao Kaitian to abandon all his defenses and take the initiative to meet him.


    Instead, he gave Zhao Kaitian a pithy formula.


    This is a body method formula.


    To be exact, it is Ye Yun''s improved seven steps of heaven and earth after entering the five elements world.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, this formula can at least ensure that Zhao Kaitian can avoid Lin Wudi''s attacks and stand in an immortal place.


    "This time, you will die!"


    At the next moment, Lin Wudi was close enough to cut Zhao Kaitian''s neck with a green dragon knife in his hand.


    Because Zhao Kaitian was injured just now, it was a waste of time to memorize Ye Yun''s formula. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, there was no chance to avoid.


    No accident, Zhao Kaitian will fall head to the ground at the next moment.


    Many members of the Zhao family have become disillusioned.


    Zhao Yu looked at Ye Yun with resentment.


    Even Zhao Yan was stunned and felt that he might not believe Ye Yun, because ye Yun seemed to have no command at all.


    Seeing that the fierce green dragon sword was getting closer and closer to him, Zhao Kaitian''s heart was horizontal and directly urged the formula that ye Yun had just heard.


    At the next moment, the accident didn''t seem to happen.


    The sharp green dragon knife with incomparable power cut Zhao Kaitian''s neck.


    Zhao Kaitian didn''t even cry. His neck was directly cut off by the green dragon knife.


    At the same time, Lin Wudi''s ferocious laughter sounded wantonly.


    He even fixed his eyes on Zhao Yan.


    Obviously, Zhao Yan is his next target to kill!

 Chapter 3833

    Zhao Yan smiled bitterly.


    She knew there was no power to turn back, and everything was over.


    Her own death is nothing, but it has affected her father, sister and the whole Zhao family.


    She even regretted that if she had another chance to choose, she would rather devote herself to serving Lin tianshai wholeheartedly. As long as she could save her father, sister and people''s lives, she could do everything.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    In fact, from the moment Lin Tianshui died, the outcome of their Zhao family was doomed.


    Funny just now, for a moment, she believed ye Yun''s words.


    Even imagine that ye Yun can really turn over with them.


    Feeling the approaching Lin Wudi and the icy breath of Lin Wudi, Zhao Yan even closed her eyes and was waiting to die.


    But she closed her eyes, but she didn''t wait for the arrival of death.


    Even in his ear, there was a very fierce scream.


    Completely subconscious, she opened her eyes.


    Then I can''t believe I saw the figure of my father Zhao Kaitian in the sky.


    Stand tall and straight, and your head doesn''t fall down.


    "Am I hallucinating?"


    Zhao Yan could not help rubbing her eyes.


    Just now, she clearly saw that Lin Wudi''s incomparably strong hand had been cut off on the neck of his father Zhao Kaitian. Now his father should be on the ground, and he can''t die anymore.


    But no matter how she rubbed her eyes, everything in front of her didn''t change.


    It turned out that what Lin Wudi had just killed with a knife was just the virtual shadow of Zhao Kaitian.


    Zhao Kaitian''s noumenon, after practicing the seven step formula of heaven and earth, had already dodged.


    At this moment, let alone everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Even Zhao Kaitian himself was shocked to the extreme.


    Until now, he didn''t know what a high body method formula Ye Yun gave him.


    "How could it be? How could you escape my blow?"


    Lin Wudi, who had already looked at Zhao Kaitian again, was also shocked in his eyes.


    Instead, his eyes were full of greed.


    "Teach me your body method script. In return, I will give you a simple way to die, and I will give your two daughters and all the people a decent way to die. Otherwise, you should know the consequences."


    In Lin Wudi''s opinion, this set of body method scripts is really high-end. If you can cultivate yourself, your body method speed will achieve a qualitative leap after all.


    Once the body method speed is accelerated, Lin Wudi''s combat level will become powerful.


    But in this regard, Zhao Kaitian simply shook his head and said, "do you think I''m a fool? Will you believe your nonsense?"


    "You''d better think it over. If you agree now and teach me this body method script, I can even ignore what you just said, but if you don''t, I''ll put you to death. As for your two daughters, I''ll let the lowest beggars spoil to death!"


    Lin Wudi''s eyes showed a strong ferocious color.


    "Do not need to consider, or that sentence, I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than your mouth!"


    Zhao Kaitian answered very simply.


    "Good, see how I cut you into pieces!"


    Lin Wudi doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. He goes straight.


    The green dragon sword in his hand was fiercely chopped towards Zhao Kaitian again.


    This time, he went all out, especially in terms of speed, and reached the extreme he could achieve.


    But it was easily avoided by Zhao Kaitian again.


    It''s really an improved version of the seven steps of heaven and earth taught by Ye Yun. It''s too profound.


    Lin Wudi was still unwilling. He launched three attacks in a row, but all of them were avoided by Zhao Kaitian.


    Lin Wudi was out of breath, but he didn''t even get a hair.


    "You''re hot next door. If you have seed, just fight against me. What kind of hero is you always avoiding?"


    Lin Wudi was so angry that he was about to explode. It was a shame to make such repeated attacks.


    However, Zhao Kaitian was not excited by the words at all. Instead, he said sarcastically: "do you still have the face to mention the four words" hero "in front of me? Do you have the guts to suppress your accomplishments to the same level as me and then fight with me? Your accomplishments are two times higher than me, but you are shameless and want me to face you head-on. Can you have a green face?"


    Now that he has completely torn his face with Lin Wudi, Zhao Kaitian doesn''t matter anymore. He scolded directly.


    Don''t say, it''s nice to scold!


    This curse made Lin Wudi blush and rage.


    But soon, his eyes moved to Zhao Yan and others, laughing bitterly and coldly: "can''t you avoid? Then you continue to avoid. I won''t kill you first. I''ll kill your two daughters and all your people in front of you. No, I''ll torture them to death in front of you!"


    Lin Wudi''s cruel words changed Zhao Kaitian''s face in an instant.


    He would rather die first than watch his daughter and his people be brutally tortured to death.


    However, his body method speed has been improved, but the gap between combat effectiveness and Lin Wudi is still extremely huge.


    But fortunately at this time, ye Yun delivered a voice to Zhao Kaitian again.


    This time, the body method script was not transmitted, but the improved version of shenmeteorite sword formula was taught to Zhao Kaitian.


    It happened that Zhao Kaitian''s weapon was also a sword. He was also a real sword repairman.


    Although it is impossible to fully understand in a short time, it is still possible to understand some.


    With the teaching of Ye yuntiandi''s seven step body method just now, Zhao kaitianxia''s consciousness fully believes in the teaching of shenmeteorite sword method.


    The next moment, he waved his long sword and took the initiative to attack Lin Wudi.


    This move made Lin Wudi stunned and sneered with disdain.


    "What an overstatement!"


    Lin Wudi abandoned Zhao Yan again and continued to greet Zhao Kaitian with a green dragon knife.


    In his opinion, if Zhao Kaitian has been avoiding, he really can''t catch up and kill him.


    But now Zhao Kaitian takes the initiative to attack, which is no different from moths fighting the fire!


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the green dragon sword and the long sword are intertwined.


    A deafening roar broke out.


    For a moment, heaven and earth changed color and the sun and moon disappeared.


    When the noise dispersed, people subconsciously looked at the past and were stunned on the spot.


    The Qinglong Dao, which was obviously made of higher material, was directly cut off by Zhao Kaitian''s long sword.


    At the same time, the falling trend of the long sword in Zhao Kaitian''s hand did not decrease at all, and he split it on Lin Wudi''s neck impartially.


    Lin Wudi''s arrogant head instantly separated from his body.


    Roll to the ground.


    Vaguely, still staring at dead eyes!

 Chapter 3834

    e quiet!


    Quiet as death!


    Everyone was stunned. They were so stupid that they couldn''t speak.


    The great elder of the Lin family, Lin Wudi, the second person of the Lin family, died here.


    Died in the hands of Zhao Kaitian, who was obviously lower than Lin Wudi''s cultivation.


    At this moment, let alone others, even Zhao Kaitian himself had a dreamlike feeling.


    Even if it weren''t for Lin Wudi''s head falling to the ground, the rich bloody gas emitted from the blood was extremely pungent. Now Zhao Kaitian even has to believe that he is dreaming.


    "Master, you are so powerful and domineering!"


    An old man in the Zhao family spoke loudly.


    I didn''t mean to flatter, but Zhao Kaitian killed Lin Wudi with one move, which really shocked him deeply.


    Just now he was even ready to die, but now he really turned over?


    Until now, many people still hold their thighs with their hands. It seems that they can''t accept this fact at all.


    "Master, powerful and domineering!"


    Instead, more people exhale.


    However, at the moment, Zhao Kaitian looked at Ye Yun, bowed respectfully, and said with gratitude: "thank you for your command and formula!"


    Zhao Kaitian''s words and actions are equal to sitting down. The reason why he can defeat and even kill Lin Wudi is all due to Ye Yun.


    "Is it really him? Can he really lead us to overturn?"


    Zhao Yan returned to his senses and looked at Ye Yun with more and more incredible eyes.


    In the medicine forest, it was Ye Yun who urged the curse array that no one could urge, and killed Lin Tianshui and dozens of heavy armor guards cleanly.


    Now, he even commanded his father and defeated Lin Wudi, who was full of double heaven cultivation higher than his father.


    So does it mean that ye Yun has the ability to fully open his constitution?


    "I didn''t see that he really has a few brushes, but he is only invincible in theory after all. He is just a mortal with no strength to bind chickens. He can''t even practice. Otherwise, he is a good candidate as a husband!"


    Zhao Yu finally stopped being stunned.


    She couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun with new eyes.


    But that''s all.


    In her eyes, the world is a world of the jungle.


    Only their own strength is the most fundamental.


    Everything else is secondary.


    Therefore, in her expectation, her future husband must be a powerful warrior with all-round cultivation and holding the sun, moon and stars.


    With Lin Wudi''s death, the hundreds of heavy armor guards looked extremely vulnerable in front of Zhao Kaitian.


    Today''s crisis will soon end.


    But the Zhao family still looked gloomy.


    They all know that Lin Jiangshan, the leader of the Lin family, is the most powerful of the Lin family.


    Only because Lin Jiangshan is still closed for the time being, Lin Wudi came first.


    And originally in Lin Wudi''s view, he alone was enough to sweep the whole Zhao family.


    But I didn''t think of killing a Ye Yun on the way.


    Ye Yun is a secret command, so that Zhao Kaitian opened a hanging General powerful.


    Lin Wudi is dead, but once Lin Jiangshan''s seclusion is over and he comes strong.


    The Zhao family is still facing a disaster.


    After all, the gap between Zhao Kaitian and Lin Jiangshan is too big. Relying on the seven steps of heaven and earth and the divine meteorite sword is not enough to support him to fight Lin Jiangshan beyond his level.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll probably be able to deal with Lin Jiangshan when he''s closed!"


    Ye Yun seemed to see the worry in the hearts of Zhao Kaitian and others, and took the initiative to speak.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the vitality of the flowers is stronger than expected. If there is no accident, his cultivation will recover at this time tomorrow.


    Although it will not fully recover to the peak, it is a piece of cake to kill at least one Lin Jiangshan.


    However, ye Yun''s words made Zhao Kaitian shake his head for a while.


    Obviously, he thought Ye Yun would continue to command himself, but he was able to believe that even if ye Yun told himself the most powerful skill, he could not deal with Lin Jiangshan.


    "Alas, I have to admit that your theory is very powerful, but the world has never seen theory. People who have no strength are always the most fatal defect and can never really turn the world around."


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help but say.


    She thought she was kind enough to remind Ye Yun, hoping that ye Yun would not be too arrogant.


    A mortal who doesn''t even have accomplishments, it''s better to keep a low profile!


    Ye Yun was depressed about this, but he knew that it was useless to explain more now.


    Or wait until tomorrow, after his cultivation is restored, tell Zhao Yu with iron facts whether he can do it and turn the world around.


    At this time, Zhao Kaitian has begun to evacuate the old, children, women and children in the family.


    As for him and the young and elite of the family, they did not withdraw from the headquarters.


    Tomorrow will be the day when Tianshen University will recruit new students. This opportunity is once in a lifetime. He doesn''t want them to miss the Zhao family.


    In particular, his eldest daughter Zhao Yan, even if her physique is not turned on, some may be admitted to Tianshen University.


    Once Zhao Yan was admitted to the Academy of heavenly gods, the Zhao family would be able to get the shelter of the Academy of heavenly gods.


    At that time, if the Lin family wants to find fault again, they also need to weigh whether they will offend Tianshen University.


    Of course, in addition to Zhao Yan, Zhao Yu and the best young talents in several families will also participate in tomorrow''s admission.


    Although the gap between them and Zhao Yan is not small, and the probability of being admitted is very small, what if they don''t try for nothing?


    Moreover, the so-called admission assessment method of Tianshen university has always been very wonderful. It doesn''t all depend on Cultivation and spiritual strength, and even fate with Tianyuan stone.


    No one knows what the Tianyuan stone is.


    However, one of the most important items in the annual assessment of Tianshen university is to let candidates try to input their spiritual strength into the Tianyuan stone.


    Although 99% of people can''t input their mental power into the edge stone, about 1% can.


    Although they are all just a little bit of input, as long as they can input, they will ignore their accomplishments and spiritual power and directly be admitted by Tianshen University.


    "Can you really open up my constitution?"


    At this time, Zhao Yan took the initiative to go to Ye Yun and asked Ye Yun solemnly.


    "Not open some, but fully open!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was firm, but then said, "but as I just said, you need to take off your clothes and let me massage some acupoints on your body. I don''t mind, but can you accept it?"


    "I can accept it!"


    Zhao Yan answered very simply.


    She is willing to give up everything in order to succeed in being promoted by Tianshen University tomorrow and not be destroyed by the Lin family!

 Chapter 3835

    After a pause, she continued, "if you''re not busy, let''s start it now!"


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, Zhao Yan went to his boudoir first.


    Ye Yun also followed.


    As soon as she entered the boudoir, Zhao Yan began to take off her clothes.


    Although she is in the medicine forest, she has been seen by Ye Yun once.


    But that time was completely accidental.


    And ye Yun just looked at it and immediately closed his eyes.


    It''s the opposite of this time.


    This time, she wanted to take off her clothes and show Ye Yun.


    And it will take ye Yun a long time to see it.


    In fact, not only look, but also touch.


    So she blushed like a ripe persimmon, and didn''t dare to see ye Yun at all.


    The sound of taking off clothes in small pieces sounded in my ears, and there was a refreshing body fragrance constantly diffuse.


    It has to be said that although it is from behind, Zhao Yan''s hot figure is still perfectly displayed.


    I''m afraid any man can''t help feeling restless when he sees such a beautiful back.


    Ye Yun is also a little excited, but that''s all.


    After all, ye Yun has seen more and more beautiful beauties and more and more beautiful figures.


    For example, Li Xianxian, ye Xue, goddess, sister Hua, etc.


    Any one of them is much better than Zhao Yanmei.


    Besides, Zhao Yan''s physique is generally treated by a doctor.


    At the moment of entering, ye Yun will only regard himself as a doctor.


    In the eyes of doctors, there is no distinction between men and women, only patients.


    When Zhao Yan took off his clothes and got down on the bed, ye Yun stepped forward.


    He didn''t start directly, but swept around Zhao Yan.


    This is not taking advantage, but looking for acupoints.


    Zhao Yan''s constitution is somewhat special, but it is similar to the flower fairy constitution of the goddess aunt.


    However, compared with the physique of flower immortals, it is much lower.


    But even so, among all living beings, this constitution is still very blinking.


    Ye Yun''s mental strength recovered well. Under his perception, it can be found that Zhao Yan''s meridians above some acupoints were obstructed, leading to the opening of the Wu method of constitution.


    It is enough to remove these obstacles.


    The simplest and most effective way to remove obstacles is massage.


    "Are you ready?"


    He had been lying on the bed for a long time, but ye Yun didn''t make a move, which made Zhao Yan a little confused and couldn''t help asking.


    But the voice is weak, mosquitoes and flies are very shy.


    And between words, the head is still buried in the quilt.


    "Right away!"


    Ye Yun has basically judged some acupoints blocked by Zhao Yan through his eyes and mental strength.


    It just takes some time to determine the order in which Zhao Yan''s blocked acupoints are opened.


    In addition, some acupoints may be troublesome when massaging in secret parts.


    About half a cup of tea passed, and ye Yun began to do it.


    At the moment when ye Yun''s hands touched Zhao Yan''s skin, Zhao Yan couldn''t help shouting.


    As for her skin, it even began to turn red. When ye Yun touched her hands, she felt hot.


    Ye Yun was distracted and began to swim away with his hands.


    It''s like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    In this process, perhaps the massage was too comfortable. Zhao Yan even forgot her shyness and felt like falling asleep.


    This process lasted a full cup of tea. Zhao Yan felt that he was not only very comfortable, but also all kinds of breath in his body was much smoother.


    It seems that the effect is not small.


    "Is it over?"


    Zhao Yan found that ye Yun suddenly stopped and couldn''t help asking.


    At the moment, she blushed even more, because she had a feeling that she still had more meaning. I hope Ye Yun will continue to massage like this.


    "The back is over, but there should be several acupoints in front, so..."


    Ye Yun didn''t go on.


    But Zhao Yan''s face was so red that it almost bled.


    But now that she has reached this point, she doesn''t want to give up halfway.


    Moreover, in her opinion, only by opening the physique can the assessment of Tianshen university be passed tomorrow and the life and death crisis of her Zhao family be lifted.


    So after a short hesitation, she turned her body directly, but her eyes were closed and didn''t dare to open at all.


    The scenery in front was completely absorbed by Ye Yun.


    I have to say that the scenery in front is much more wonderful than that in the back.


    Even ye Yun''s blood could not help bursting out.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only read the moving meditation formula secretly.


    In this way, you can at least calm yourself down.


    Like the back, you also need to find acupoints in the front.


    This process takes much less time than later.


    Because the front acupoints are much less than the back ones.


    But what makes people speechless is that almost every acupoint is in a secret position.


    This time, ye Yun tried to press faster.


    But after pressing, ye Yun was sweating.


    As for Zhao Yan, he was also sweating.


    She is comfortable and ashamed.


    When ye Yun finished pressing, he quickly put on his clothes and was very excited to find that all kinds of breath in his body were very smooth.


    The constitution is really turned on.


    Even the accomplishments were promoted by two small levels at one time.


    From the primary level of shenhuang wuchongtian to the advanced level of shenhuang wuchongtian.


    The promotion of these two small levels makes Zhao Yan more confident that he will pass the assessment of Tianshen University tomorrow.


    "Thank you. By the way, I haven''t asked your name until now?"


    Zhao Yan''s attitude towards Ye Yun has been gentle and even respectful.


    In her opinion, ye Yun''s array is invincible and his theory is invincible. Now even his medical skills are invincible. Even if he is a mortal who can''t practice, he is doomed to be extraordinary in this life.


    What''s more, helping yourself to fully open your constitution is your great benefactor!


    Worthy of your respect!


    "My name is Yunye!"


    Ye Yun casually said his pseudonym.


    At the moment when the transmission left, ye Yun knew that neither Tianmo family nor Xuanyuan family would spare themselves and would issue a very high-level hunting order to themselves.


    So in the process of transmission, ye Yun changed his appearance.


    Now, I have no choice but to use an alias.


    "By the way, I want to ask if there is a place full of chaos in your area, and there will be purple clouds all over the sky every ten days, and there will be visions of heaven and earth every other month!"


    Ye Yun didn''t hurry out of the boudoir, but couldn''t help asking.


    This place is the access to the heaven.


    Ye Yun only knows that the channel of Tianting is probably in this area, but it is not clear where it is in this area.


    With Ye Yun''s words, Zhao Yan was shocked on the spot.


    Even, her face was full of unspeakable panic!

 Chapter 3836

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Zhao Yan''s face turned so fierce, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Zhao Yan finally recovered from his shock and said, "I really know what you said about this place, but everyone in the three God domain is afraid to know."


    Zhao Yan''s answer surprised Ye Yun. As long as he can find the specific location of the Tianting channel, he can try to enter the Tianting through the channel.


    It would be a great thing if we could get some great opportunities in the Tianting channel before returning to the firmament.


    Although Ye Yun also knows that it is still early to enter the heaven through the channel with his current strength and common sense, and the probability of success is not very high.


    But it''s always nothing to try.


    Besides, ye Yun was in the underground world of the sky continent, but he got the key to the heaven. Maybe he can really enter the heaven with this key.


    The reason why Ye Yun is so eager to enter the heaven is because ye Yun wants to upgrade and grow up quickly.


    Although Ye Yun''s accomplishments today, looking at his peers, he is almost invincible.


    But in the face of old monsters such as Xuanyuan Tianshen and the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm, there is still no power to fight back at all.


    Otherwise, I don''t need a chessboard. The old man risked his life and died.


    Only when you are strong enough can you dominate everything and make the goddess Ye Xue and others don''t have to hide with you.


    We can also safely bring Li Xianxian, parents, even grandpa and xiaopang from the five element world to the five element world.


    "The place you mentioned is called curse cave. It is among the Heavenly God school and is listed as an absolute forbidden area by the Heavenly God school. It will only be opened once a year."


    "Moreover, each opening is specially opened for recruiting new students. The new students can try to walk towards the curse cave, but so far, no new students can enter the curse cave, and the curse cave will be closed after all the new students are gone."


    After a pause, Zhao Yan then said, "of course, these are not the key points. What I want to say is that in addition to the heaven and earth visions you just said, there will be terrible ghosts crying and wolves howling every night, and a bloody ghost will run out of the cave every ten years."


    When mentioning the word "blood evil", there was a strong light of fear in Zhao Yan''s eyes.


    This aroused Ye Yun''s interest and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the blood ghost?"


    "It''s a conscious gas. It''s like a blood red cloud. After coming out of the cave, it will kill. To be exact, it''s like a blood extractor. It will drain all the original blood, essence blood and even ordinary blood in the human body, and it will drain the blood of nearly a million people every time."


    Zhao Yan opened his mouth and said that the fear on his face became stronger and stronger.


    "When the blood devil comes out, doesn''t the Heavenly God school care?"


    Ye Yun was a little surprised.


    But in this regard, Zhao Yan sighed and said: "it''s not regardless, but it can''t control at all. The blood evil spirit has all consciousness and forms, but it can''t kill and trap. It''s simply an unsolvable existence. At first, when it came out, someone tried to stop it, but whoever stopped it will suck it up first."


    "But every time the blood evil spirit comes out, it just absorbs the blood of nearly a million people, it will suddenly disappear and reappear ten years later."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that the blood devil has become the most fearful cloud in the hearts of everyone in the three gods. It''s like a natural disaster. It will come every ten years and suck up nearly one million people at random. This year, it''s time for the blood devil to appear. No one knows who he will come to those cities and suck up this year!"


    Zhao Yan''s statement is not exaggerated.


    Looking at the three God regions, it has already reached the point of talking about blood evil.


    This made Ye Yun frown.


    If the bloody devil hid in the cursed cave, that is, the channel to the heaven, and entered rashly, wouldn''t he want to meet the bloody devil?


    However, ye Yun is not ready to give up. Ye Yun has no hope for shangxuesha.


    After all, ye Yun''s blood is extremely domineering. It''s not that anyone who wants to suck can suck, let alone who can resist those domineering attributes in the blood.


    Besides, ye Yun has the key in hand. It should be very fast to open the channel.


    If you can''t, just retreat.


    Of course, if you want to enter the cursed cave, you must first be a freshman of Tianshen school.


    So ye Yun is ready to participate in the assessment tomorrow.


    "I want to trouble you one more thing, help me sign up, and I''ll take part in tomorrow''s freshman assessment!"


    Ye Yun looked at Zhao Yan again and said.


    This remark surprised Zhao Yan for a while and said, "it''s not a trouble to report your name. I have to admit that you are very good in array, theory and medical skills, but you know, the most important thing in the assessment is cultivation, and you are simply a mortal with no strength to bind a chicken. How can you pass the assessment?"


    After a pause, Zhao Yan then said: "of course, there is another possibility, that is, you can have fate with the Tianyuan stone, but this possibility is very small, so you can''t pass the assessment tomorrow. If you really want to participate in the assessment, it sounds like fun, but it''s hard to say, it''s just... Humiliating yourself!"


    Although Zhao Yan''s words were a little heavy, he was kind enough to remind Ye Yun.


    "Just give me your name. Tomorrow you''ll know if I''m insulting myself!"


    Ye Yun is too lazy to explain anything. He can''t explain it for the time being.


    When I left the boudoir, there were many heans outside.


    They are many people of the Zhao family who are waiting hard.


    Although they have no confidence in Ye Yun''s complete opening of Zhao Yan''s physique, they are still waiting here. In case Ye Yun''s shit luck really opens a trace.


    When Zhao Yan came out and said that his physique was completely turned on, everyone was stunned, followed by an indelible cheering.


    After all, after Zhao Yan''s constitution is fully opened, it is highly possible to pass the assessment tomorrow, so as to become a freshman of Tianshen University.


    At the same time, they almost solved the huge crisis facing the Zhao family.


    This is a great wedding!


    Ye Yun is a little tired and is ready to have a rest in the room arranged by the Zhao family.


    But behind him, a figure caught up.


    It''s Zhao Yu.


    "I have always underestimated you. I apologize for my previous actions!"


    Zhao Yu lowered her head to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun waved his hand.


    Like Zhao Yu, ye Yun never bothers to care about the existence of this level, because she is not qualified.


    "But I just heard from my sister that you also want to participate in tomorrow''s assessment. I hope you can give up this idea as soon as possible. After all, you are kind to my sister. I don''t want you to be disgraced in public tomorrow!"

 Chapter 3837

    Zhao Yu continued.


    A good look for ye Yun.


    In fact, in her opinion, she is really for ye Yun''s good.


    Ye Yun first controlled the curse array in the medicine forest and killed Lin Tianshui and others.


    Then he commanded his father to defeat and even kill Lin Wudi.


    Now, he has completely turned on his sister''s constitution.


    I have to say that all aspects are good, but I don''t have the most important cultivation.


    In her opinion, at least in the eyes of their Zhao family, they have won a lot of reputation.


    However, if ye Yun stubbornly wants to take part in the assessment tomorrow, he will only fully show his weakness in the eyes of the public, which will only make people look down upon and ridicule, or even lose his reputation.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Ye Yun spoke.


    This Zhao Yu thinks he is right to the extreme.


    Leaves Ye Yun speechless.


    Zhao Yu was stunned when she heard Ye Yun''s words, and immediately shook her head and said: "I said, why can''t you listen to my kind words? Can''t you hear that I''m saying these things for you? Well, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and you also need some lessons to crack down on. I hope you won''t regret today''s rejection of my kindness in the face of public ridicule after tomorrow''s assessment!"


    Zhao Yu turned and was ready to leave.


    But just after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said: "In addition, although you have completely turned on my sister''s physique, I still want to remind you that you have some self-knowledge. Don''t think of taking my sister down. Even before my sister''s physique was turned on, she was already a rare genius among the younger generation of the three gods. Now my sister''s physique has been fully turned on. She is definitely a super genius in the three gods."


    "As for tomorrow''s assessment, my sister has a great possibility of successfully passing. That is to say, after tomorrow, my sister will not only be the first genius of our Zhao family and the super genius of the three God domains, but also be a student of Tianshen University."


    "My future brother-in-law must also be a super genius and a man of cultivation. But you are just a mortal with no strength to bind chickens. The gap between you and my sister is irreparable, and will become larger and larger in the future. Even in a few years, you and my sister will become people of two worlds!"


    "You two are not suitable at all, or to put it bluntly, you are not worthy of my sister!"


    "Of course, a mortal like you who has no strength to bind chickens and is destined to live an ordinary life, after all, has helped my sister open up her physique and is kind to our Zhao family. We will also support you. In the future, we will even help you find a beautiful mortal woman to let you spend the rest of your life safely!"


    Zhao Yu''s words finally finished, but ye Yun shook his head.


    "I don''t need your Zhao family to raise me, let alone your Zhao family to help find a daughter-in-law. The reason why I stay is to participate in tomorrow''s assessment. As for your sister, she is really pretty and has a strong talent, but I have no feeling for her and can''t pursue her. You can rest assured."


    When ye Yun finishes speaking, he leaves.


    Behind him, Zhao Yu''s face was a little gloomy and said firmly: "this smelly boy''s careful thinking should have been stabbed directly by me. I was so angry that I just made such a big talk. However, although my words were a little straightforward, they were all facts. This smelly boy is really a glass heart and can''t be a big thing after all!"


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine fell in the morning, the whole Jue city became lively.


    Because the annual assessment location of the three God domains of Tianshen university is set in juecheng.


    Ye Yun also got up early in the morning. After digesting the fragrance and vitality of flowers all night, he has recovered a lot of accomplishments.


    Ye Yun really has a lot of confidence because of his cultivation.


    Although Zhao Yu''s words are ugly, one sentence is right. The most important thing in the world is cultivation. Only when she is strong enough can she dominate everything.


    Zhao Kaitian led his own team, and almost all the elite of the Zhao family followed him into juecheng destruction square.


    Every face of the Zhao family is full of dignity.


    They knew that they were about to meet the Lin family in destruction square.


    Although Lin tianshuai and Lin Wudi, as well as the death of hundreds of heavy armor guards, their Zhao family and Lin family have formed an irreconcilable beam.


    Now it''s the relationship between life and death!


    Of course, on the destruction square, the Lin family dare not attack directly even if they are angry with the Zhao family.


    After all, the recruiters of the Tianshen university are now in the destruction square. Anyone who dares to act rashly on the destruction square is a provocation to the Tianshen University, and the consequences are very serious.


    However, once Zhao Yan failed to pass the examination and the recruiters of Tianshen university left, the Lin family can take revenge on them.


    At that time, the Zhao family will usher in a disaster.


    So on the way, everyone looked forward to Zhao Yan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Zhao Yan is their only hope for the survival of the Zhao family.


    This made Zhao Yan Alexander look extremely nervous.


    Along the way, ye Yun found Zhao Kaitian and asked a lot of information about Tianshen University.


    It turns out that Tianshen university has existed for at least thousands of years. It is the largest and most advanced university among the five nearby domains, including the three gods domain.


    Moreover, as early as a hundred years ago, Tianshen University was not called this name, but Tianxian Academy.


    This name makes Ye Yun very curious.


    I don''t know if it has anything to do with Tianting.


    There is also the Tianyuan stone, which makes Ye Yun very strange.


    Because according to Zhao Kaitian, he can''t even absorb his mental strength, let alone detect the specific material.


    A few who can absorb some spiritual power are directly admitted by Tianshen University and enjoy the best treatment.


    Between words, it has reached the destruction square.


    Destruction square, as the largest square in Jue City, is now crowded.


    Because there is no limit on the number of applicants, there are many applicants.


    However, most of them have a try attitude, know that their cultivation is not enough, and think they can absorb their spiritual strength into the Tianyuan stone, so they are exceptionally admitted by Tianshen University.


    You know, once you become a student of Tianshen University, it will definitely be chicken feathers flying to heaven.


    Even his family will rise to heaven.


    "Zhao Kaitian, you really dare to bring your people to die. That''s good. After the examination, I will kill you one by one!"


    As soon as Zhao Kaitian took the Zhao family into the destruction square, a very vicious voice came.


    Looking intently, it was a white haired old man. He was a little too black and very short, but his momentum was full.


    "Lin Jiangshan, it''s too early to say these words now. After my eldest daughter successfully passes the examination and becomes a student of Tianshen University, I think you dare to fight our Zhao family?"


    Looking at all the people, Zhao Kaitian replied in an unassuming way.

 Chapter 3838

    Zhao Kaitian also knows that his relationship with the Lin family has gone far.


    The two families are completely enemies of life and death.


    Even now kowtowing to Lin Jiangshan is useless.


    After a while, if Zhao Yan can''t pass the examination, Lin Jiangshan''s killing heart to himself and others will not be reduced in the slightest after the personnel of Tianshen university leave.


    So it''s better to be direct and hard.


    Moreover, what he said is also true. As long as Zhao Yan passes the examination, he doesn''t have to continue to counsel in front of Lin Jiangshan.


    Just Zhao Kaitian''s words made Lin Jiangshan sneer fiercely.


    "Do you think your daughter will be safe if she passes the examination? Hehe, I have to say you really take it for granted."


    Lin Jiangshan''s face is full of ambition.


    Looking at the eyes of Zhao Kaitian and others is like looking at a dead body.


    The words and eyes made Zhao Kaitian frown and said, "you don''t play tricks here. I don''t believe you dare to continue to fight against our Zhao family after my daughter passed the examination. After all, our Zhao family would be protected by the Heavenly God school at that time. If you dare to move our Zhao family, you are provoking the Heavenly God school."


    After a pause, Zhao Kaitian then said, "I have to say that your Lin family is really powerful. It is one of the three families in the three God domain, but it is just a mole ant in front of the Heavenly God University."


    In this regard, Lin Jiangshan smiled more fiercely, still determined to win: "I''m too lazy to explain too much to you. You''ll understand when the examination is over."


    "Of course, it''s almost impossible for your daughter Zhao Yan to pass the examination, so how can you say that your Zhao family must die today and dare to kill my son and the elder of our Lin family? After the examination, I will personally kill all the people of your family one by one in front of you."


    When Lin Jiangshan finished his words, he turned and walked towards their Lin family.


    It is obvious that all the elites of the Lin family are almost in full swing today.


    And these elite guards every entrance and exit of the destruction square.


    In other words, after the examination, once they take action, none of the people of the Zhao family can escape from the destruction square.


    This makes Zhao Yan''s pressure even greater.


    Because she shoulders all the hope. If she can''t pass the examination, all the Zhao family will die today.


    Another thing that makes Zhao Kaitian look bad is that he found that the other two families that should have been as famous as the Lin family. Their respective owners are now surrounded by Lin Jiangshan. The gesture is unspeakably respectful, even a little humble.


    At first glance, it seemed that Lin Jiangshan was no longer the same famous owner as them, but wanted to be one head higher than them.


    Zhao Kaitian was puzzled by this situation. Thinking of Lin Jiangshan''s confidence just now, he suddenly became very upset.


    "Yan''er, I will try my best to assess, strive for the top three and strive for the first!"


    Zhao Kaitian went to Zhao Yan and said.


    There are tens of thousands of participants in the annual assessment, but only ten people can really pass the assessment according to their usual experience.


    Passing the examination only shows that he has obtained the qualification to become a lower level institution of God University.


    However, only after obtaining the top three can we directly enter the Middle School of Tianshen University.


    If you can get the first place, you must be able to directly enter the Middle School of Tianshen University.


    There is only one word difference between lower and middle schools, but the gap in the status of students entering them is heaven and earth.


    If you become a student of an inferior University, your family may be sheltered by Tianshen University.


    Then if you become a student of a secondary school, your family will be protected by Tianshen school.


    Now in Zhao Kaitian''s opinion, the Lin family may have some unknown confidence. If Zhao Yan only becomes a student of a lower school, he may not be able to be fully protected by the Heavenly God school, so that the Lin family dare not act rashly.


    However, if Zhao Yan can become a student of a secondary school, it will be useless to let the Lin family have any confidence. Tianshen school will vigorously protect the Zhao family.


    Even with this relationship, the Lin family will continue to develop and grow in the future, and it is very possible to compete with the three families of the three divine domains in the near future.


    Zhao Yan nodded heavily, but the pressure in his heart was even greater.


    She doesn''t want to enter a secondary school directly, but she should at least keep the bottom three and strive for the first ranking.


    She knows she is very powerful, but the three divine realms never lack powerful people. It is difficult to stand out.


    Suddenly, she saw the area where the Lin family was located, and a man appeared. His face suddenly became very ugly.


    It''s Lin Jun.


    Lin tianshuai''s younger brother, who is the most gifted genius in terms of appearance, talent, spiritual strength and cultivation, dumped Lin tianshuai on 18th Street.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that Lin Lin Jun five years ago was the most amazing genius among the younger generation of the three gods, none of them.


    As an all-round genius, five years ago, he pressed all the young talents in the whole three God realm, as if pear flowers had been pressing begonias.


    Later, Lin Lin Jun was accepted as an apprentice by a wandering Taoist priest and traveled around with him.


    No news for five years.


    Just when everyone almost forgot this amazing genius, he appeared again today.


    Both style and temperament are better than five years ago!


    His sudden admission also attracted everyone.


    He stands tall and straight, just like a mountain, which can only be looked up to.


    "It turns out that the confidence of the old man in Lin Jiangshan is that his little son has come back!"


    Zhao Kaitian also looked at Lin Lin Jun and felt that the whole person was not good.


    You know, with Lin Jun, Zhao Yan can''t win the first place.


    Because first, it can only be Lin Jun''s.


    Once Lin Jun wins the first place, his position in the mind of Tianshen University will far surpass Zhao Yan.


    At that time, the Lin family wants to move their Zhao family. I''m afraid it would be good if the Tianshen University didn''t help the Lin family, let alone protect their Zhao family.


    No wonder Lin Jiangshan just said that even if Zhao Yan can pass the examination, it is useless.


    Now it seems right.


    Today, anyway, the Zhao family is doomed!


    At this time, Lin Dijun also looked at the Zhao family.


    He even gave a sneer at the Zhao family and made a beheading action.


    "It''s over, it''s all over this time!"


    Zhao Yu uttered a look of despair.


    She knows Lin Jun''s horror better than anyone.


    Because just five years ago, she was still very obsessed with Lin Jun''s little fan sister.


    However, it was a pity that Lin Dijun was the dream Prince of countless women at that time, and Lin Dijun never looked at her once.


    Today, in her opinion, not surprisingly, she and all the Zhao family will die miserably in the hands of Lin Jun.

 Chapter 3839

    The assessment will begin soon.


    The assessment is divided into three parts.


    The first part is cultivation.


    Or combat effectiveness.


    Nearly 10000 contestants were divided into ten groups on average.


    On average, there are 1000 people in each group.


    These 1000 people can engage in scuffle, and finally only 30 people are selected from each group.


    A total of 300 people selected from these ten groups are eligible to participate in the second part of the mental strength assessment.


    So what Zhao Yu said earlier is right. Cultivation is the most basic and important part of the assessment.


    Because if you don''t even have accomplishments, you can''t pass the first part of the assessment, let alone participate in the second round of assessment.


    This year, there are more enrollment places for the three God domains than in previous years, but only 20.


    That is, in the second round of mental strength assessment, 280 people should be deleted from the 300 people who passed the first round of assessment.


    Of course, there is the third part of the assessment, which has nothing to do with the first two parts of the assessment, that is, the Tianyuan stone assessment.


    As long as the registration is carried out, even the players who have been eliminated in the first round will have the opportunity to continue to participate in the third round of tianyuanshi assessment.


    And if you can absorb the Xuanqi into the Tianyuan stone, you can be admitted exceptionally. Even if you input a lot of Xuanqi, you may be admitted directly to secondary or even superior universities.


    Group start.


    When the grouping was completed, all the faces of the Zhao family turned green.


    What they were most worried about happened.


    Zhao Yan, who has the most potential and the most chance to be admitted, was even assigned to a group with Lin Jun.


    What is this concept?


    This shows that in the first round of assessment, Zhao Yan is to Shanglin Dijun.


    Despite Zhao Yan''s strength, let alone ranking in the top 30 of the group, even ranking in the top three is a certainty.


    Even the group looked at Lin Jun, no one could match Zhao Yan''s strength.


    But what''s the use?


    You can only come out with your toes. Lin Lin Jun will be the first to fight Zhao Yan and defeat Zhao Yan in the first round of cultivation assessment.


    Once Zhao Yan fails to pass the first round of assessment, he will not even have the opportunity to participate in the second round of assessment.


    As for the third round, it is impossible to input the Xuanqi into the Tianyuan stone.


    Because no one has been able to do it for many years.


    "If you can''t, abstain!"


    Zhao Kaitian walked to Zhao Yan and said.


    He can almost believe that Zhao Yan''s participation in the first round of assessment will also end in failure.


    I can''t say I''ll be hurt by the cruel Lin Jun.


    Just in this regard, Zhao Yan shook his head firmly.


    She knew she was pinned on all hope.


    If you flinch at this time, the whole Zhao family will really be finished.


    To participate in the assessment, although the hope is slim, there is at least a chance to fight.


    If you abstain, you will completely lose hope.


    "You are not the opponent of that boy at all. If you rashly join the war, there will be no other results except failure. So I also think abstaining is your wisest choice."


    Ye Yun went to Zhao Yan and suggested.


    Ye Yungang has just released his mental power for perception.


    The cultivation of that Lin Jun has at least reached the eight heaven of shenhuang territory.


    Moreover, there are some special places in the body, which should have a certain level skipping combat ability.


    But Zhao Yan''s accomplishments are nothing more than the five heavenly realms of the divine yellow realm.


    Although Zhao Yan''s physique is also good, he just opened yesterday and hasn''t fully adapted. For the time being, he doesn''t have too strong leapfrog fighting ability.


    So no accident, Zhao Yan is not the enemy of unity in front of Lin Jun.


    It''s just humiliating to go to the examination rashly.


    But in this regard, Zhao Yan shook her head firmly and said, "everyone knows, but I''m the only hope of our Zhao family. What should we do if I abstain?"


    "There''s still me. Although I''m not the Zhao family, I can pass the examination in the name of your Zhao family!"


    "I''m here today. No one can move your Zhao family!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth and was determined to get it.


    But ye Yun''s words and expression made Zhao Yan completely speechless.


    She didn''t even bother to say anything about ye Yun. She didn''t understand the reason why Ye Yun had no strength to tie the chicken but had to take part in the assessment. What''s more, she didn''t know the strength of Ye Yun''s boasting so far.


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help it. She said in a cold voice, "why don''t you have any ears and no face? Now you''re still talking nonsense here. I''ll feel blushing for you!"


    Ye Yun saw that persuasion was useless and didn''t say anything.


    Since they are short-sighted and stubborn, they have to pay some price.


    The assessment begins.


    Ten groups, a total of tens of thousands of people, went up to ten challenge Arenas at the same time.


    Zhao Yan is still smart and tries to stand far away from woodland Jun.


    Lin Jun didn''t seem to pay attention to Zhao Yan, but then he cleared his throat and said loudly: "everyone, I''m Lin Jun, the second young master of the Lin family and the first genius of the three God domain. I want you to focus more on the assessors of the Zhao family in the first round of assessment. Who will defeat them? I have a big reward!"


    Lin Jun''s words made everyone a sensation.


    The Zhao family members are even more frustrated.


    It turned out that he would not let go of Zhao Yan, who was in the same group as himself, nor would he let go of Zhao Yu, who was in another group, and all the members of the Lin family who participated in the assessment.


    This is to kill all the people. It doesn''t give the Zhao family any hope at all!


    Then Lin Jun looked at Zhao Yan.


    The next moment, he was so fast that he almost reached Zhao Yan in an instant.


    Zhao Yan only felt a breath of death, subconsciously opening all his defenses.


    However, these defenses, under the palm of Lin Jun, are more fragile than white paper.


    Zhao Yan''s shoulder was directly smashed. There was more blood in her mouth. She flew backwards and directly out of the challenge arena.


    This also indicates that Zhao Yan was eliminated in the first round of assessment.


    After flying off the challenge arena, the intense pain made her sweat.


    However, compared with the pain on the body, Zhao Yan''s heart is more painful.


    Because she was really not the enemy of Lin Junyi. Even if she hadn''t fully opened her physique yesterday, her resistance and cultivation have improved a lot. Now I''m afraid she has been killed by one move.


    However, the first round of assessment was the first to be eliminated.


    She''s finished!


    The Zhao family is over!


    On the challenge arena, Lin Lin Jun seems to be surprised and upset that he just defeated Zhao Yan with one move, but failed to kill with one move.


    But that''s all. In his opinion, when the assessment is over, everyone in the Zhao family is just fish on the kitchen board, and can only be slaughtered by the Lin family!


    In this way, Zhao Yan just died a little later!


    At the same time, on the challenge arena of several other groups, the young clansmen of the Zhao family were also targeted and defeated by everyone. The first round of assessment was to eliminate them.


    Zhao Yu is the only one left in the Zhao family, but now her situation is not good at all.

 Chapter 3840

    It is reasonable to say that although Zhao Yu''s cultivation is not as good as Zhao Yan, there is no gap, and the gap is very huge.


    Among the people who took part in the assessment of the Zhao family, she is also the one with the strongest combat effectiveness in addition to Zhao Yan.


    Most importantly, compared with Zhao Yan, her luck is much better.


    Because there are not many amazing young people in their group.


    There is no Lin family.


    However, just before the assessment, Lin Dijun said that anyone who can defeat the Zhao family will bring great benefits.


    So at the beginning of the assessment, almost everyone in the group looked at Zhao Yu.


    Although Zhao Yu and Zhao yannai are twins, both her appearance and figure are very excellent.


    But no one wants to offend the Lin family because of Zhao Yu.


    Moreover, in everyone''s opinion, no accident, everyone in the Zhao family is going to die today, and Zhao Yu is no exception.


    And they are very eager to defeat Zhao Yu and get the reward from the Lin family.


    Many people have made moves. Zhao Yu is very difficult to deal with. She is not only embarrassed, but also injured in many places.


    She was even anxious to cry.


    "Yu''er, if you can''t, just give up!"


    Under the stage, Zhao Kaitian said.


    Although in his opinion, Zhao Yu is the last hope of his Zhao family, this hope is obviously about to be dashed.


    Rather than let Zhao Yu and Zhao Yan generally be defeated and fail, it''s better to abstain directly.


    As for the people who were with Zhao Kaitian, they were already gray when Zhao Yan stepped down.


    They are even waiting to die one by one.


    On the other arena, Lin Lin Jun looked at Zhao Yu, who had run out of water, and smiled with satisfaction.


    In his opinion, if he dares to kill his brother, everyone in the Zhao family will die.


    However, Zhao Yu shook her head stubbornly and was not ready to abstain.


    Although she is hard spoken, arrogant, arrogant and short-sighted... She also considers everything for the family.


    She knew that she was the last hope. She wanted to work hard.


    This makes Ye Yun, who is divided into a group with Zhao Yu, have some eyes.


    "Zhao Yu, get out of here!"


    At this time, a sharp drink sounded.


    Looking intently, it was a handsome man.


    But maybe he was too addicted to female sex, which led to his unstable breath.


    But no one dared to belittle him.


    Wu Hai, the third young master of the Wu family.


    A young generation who looks at the three gods can be ranked in the top ten.


    At the same time, it is also the most famous one in Zhao Yu''s group.


    Wu Hai is the most lecherous person. When he first saw Zhao Yu, he was fascinated by Zhao Yu and chatted up on the spot.


    Later, Zhao Yu didn''t even look at Wu Hai, so Wu Hai lost his adult.


    He has always wanted to find Zhao Yu for revenge. Now is a good opportunity.


    Naturally, I won''t miss it.


    Moreover, while retaliating against Zhao Yu, he can also get the reward from Lin Jun, which is really killing two birds with one stone.


    Between Wu Hai''s words, he attacked Zhao Yu.


    Because you can''t use weapons in the challenge arena, Wu Hai hit it directly.


    However, Wu Hai did his best.


    And it was very vicious and shameless to hit Zhao Yu''s high mountain.


    This punch, he not only wants to hit Zhao Yu hard, but also takes advantage of Zhao Yu.


    Below, the Zhao family were stunned.


    They anxiously wanted to remind Zhao Yu to abstain, but it was obviously too late.


    Wu Hai''s successful close-up Zhao Yu.


    Fist, close to Zhao Yu''s peak.


    Zhao Yu was humiliated. She knew that she couldn''t stop it. She would not only be smashed out, but also be taken advantage of in public. It was a shame.


    But to her surprise, at the critical moment, a figure stood in front of him.


    To her surprise, this figure turned out to be ye Yun.


    "Don''t die! Get away!"


    Zhao Yu subconsciously shouted.


    In her eyes, ye Yun is a mortal with no strength to bind a chicken. How can she bear Wu Hai''s fist?


    I''m afraid it will die directly!


    But ye Yun didn''t bother to reply to her.


    With an understatement, he stretched out his right hand and simply grasped Wu Haina''s fist with endless strength.


    Even looking at Ye Yun''s calm expression, it seems that what he holds is not a fist with endless strength, but just a fallen leaf or a cotton wad.


    Such a scene is shocking!


    "Who is this man? Why does he look so strange?"


    "Yes, looking at the younger generation of the three gods, there are less than ten people who can easily block Wu Hai''s attack, and I know everyone. There is no one in front of me!"


    "But no matter who he is, he dares to help Zhao Yu block the attack. This is offending Lin Jun and the whole Lin family. I think he must be out of his mind!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All kinds of exclamations continued to ring out from the crowd.


    As for the Zhao family, although they all know ye Yun, ye Yun is a mortal with no strength to bind a chicken in their eyes. How can they suddenly have accomplishments?


    And it seems that the cultivation is pretty good. Even Wu Hai''s all-out strike can be blocked at will!


    "No wonder you have to ask me to sign you up for today''s assessment. It turns out that you have accomplishments, and your accomplishments are good!"


    Zhao Yan was shocked, but suddenly.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the words she had always despised Ye Yun. She couldn''t help blushing. It seemed that she was short-sighted.


    Compared with Zhao Yan, the shock on Zhao Yu''s face is much stronger.


    In addition, I feel like I''m going to be beaten in the face.


    All along, she has made the most mockery of Ye Yun.


    More than once, ye Yun has threatened that he is just a waste with no strength to bind the chicken.


    I think all ye Yun''s words are forced to boast, and I can''t believe even a punctuation mark.


    Even just now, she thought that ye Yun was standing in front of her, that is, she was looking for death.


    But now the iron fact is like a heavy slap in the face.


    The next moment, ye Yunna made a little effort to hold Wu Hai''s right hand, and Wu Hai''s whole fist was instantly comminuted.


    The intense pain made Wu Hai howl like a pig.


    "I dare to meddle and stop others from attacking Zhao Yu. I want to ask, who are you?"


    On the other challenge arena, Lin Jun''s face was ugly. He looked at Ye Yun and his tone was extremely gloomy.


    If he hadn''t been in the same arena with Ye Yun, he might have stepped on Ye Yun and rubbed him on the ground.


    Facing Lin Lin Jun''s murderous eyes, ye Yun said calmly: "my name is cloud night, cloud of white clouds, night of night!"


    "In addition, I don''t mind telling you that your brother and the elder of your Lin family died at my hands!"

 Chapter 3841

    Ye Yun''s voice was not loud.


    But it was like a shocking thunder, which made everyone present have an enlightening feeling.


    Whether Lin Tianshui or Lin Wudi.


    Those are all very important figures in the Lin family.


    Whoever dares to move any one is the biggest provocation to the Lin family.


    Not to mention Ye Yun not only moved, but also killed.


    This is no longer provoking the Lin family. It''s simply riding on the Lin family''s head to shit and pee.


    At this moment, the faces of all Lin family members were extremely gloomy.


    Looking at Ye Yun one by one is like looking at a dead body. His eyes are full of killing intention that is difficult to describe in a word.


    But soon, Lin Jiangshan under the challenge arena sneered and disdained: "it''s not that I despise you. You say it''s possible for you to kill my eldest son, but you say you kill Da Changlao Lin invincible. This is bullshit, because you don''t have this strength at all."


    Instead, Lin Jiangshan looked at Zhao Kaitian and said, "you must have had enough. You must have tried your best to kill the elder of the Lin family. Now you dare not admit it. Let a small young man fight the thunder? Are you crazy yourself? Or do you want to treat all the Lin family as fools?"


    Lin Jiangshan''s words immediately aroused a sound of agreement.


    I have to say that ye Yungang just made a move, and his performance was very amazing.


    But he is young after all, and at best he is more powerful among the younger generation.


    Among the older generation, it is still not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, Lin Wudi is still the absolute leader of the older generation. He can rank second in the Lin family. Even if he looks at the whole three God domains, his accomplishments and combat effectiveness can definitely be ranked in the top ten.


    If ye Yun really has the strength to kill Lin Wudi, doesn''t it mean that ye Yun''s strength can be ranked among the top of the three gods?


    And this is absolutely impossible.


    Because even Lin Lin Jun, who tramples on all the young people in the three gods, has been pressing the existence of pear flowers and begonias. Looking at the whole three gods, in terms of cultivation and combat effectiveness, let alone the top few, even the top dozens can''t be discharged, or even the top hundreds are suspended.


    On the challenge arena, Lin Junjun, who was originally shocked, looked at Ye Yun suddenly and disdainfully and said, "I didn''t expect that you are not old and your tone is not small. There is no margin to boast. It really refreshed my understanding of boasting and pretending!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, he went on: "but since you dare to stand up for the Zhao family and want to top thunder for the Zhao family today, you are doomed to a miserable ending. Later, when the ranking war is over, I will personally send you to hell."


    Lin Jun is not aimless.


    After a while, the first place in each group will participate in a ranking war and be divided into one, two or three.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun defeated Wu Hai with one move, which was the first place in their group.


    Lin Jun is also the first in his group.


    So the two of them will meet in the ranking war. At that time, the war seems inevitable.


    "Cloud night, you must choose to abstain later!"


    Zhao Yan couldn''t help speaking to Ye Yun at this time.


    Although she really couldn''t figure out why Ye Yun suddenly changed from having no strength to bind a chicken to her current strength.


    But she decided that ye Yun would not be Lin Jun''s opponent.


    After all, in those days, the forest land was beautiful. Now, the forest land is more beautiful and has unlimited scenery.


    Ye Yun only needs to abstain from the ranking war, that is, he can still enter the second round of assessment with a good ranking of No. 1 and No. 10 in the first round of the group.


    Once ye Yunlian passed the second round of assessment and achieved good results, he can also enter Tianshen University.


    It''s hard to say that ye Yun made a request to the examiner and was able to protect their Zhao family.


    So it''s no exaggeration to say that now ye Yun is the last hope of their Zhao family.


    "Yes, I have to admit that you suddenly have accomplishments, which makes me very impressed, but you still can''t be Lin Dijun''s opponent. Once you rashly participate in the ranking war, you will die miserably, so abstaining from the ranking war is the best and wisest choice!"


    Zhao Yu also spoke.


    Now she is injured a lot, but with Ye Yun''s protection, no one in the group dared to attack her.


    She passed the examination of the first level smoothly.


    However, she was not sure about the mental assessment of the second level.


    Because compared with cultivation, spiritual strength has always been her weak aspect.


    But ye Yun is different. Long before ye Yun showed his accomplishments today, he showed his mental power when he manipulated the array yesterday. It seems very good.


    Just for Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu''s persuasion, ye Yun directly ignored it.


    When the group match ended, ye Yun did not hesitate to participate in the qualifying battle.


    This made Zhao Yu and Zhao Yu suddenly numb. They wanted to continue persuasion, but it was too late.


    Because the qualifying battle has been started, ye Yun and other top ten players in major groups have stepped onto the challenge arena.


    The boy Zhao Yu and Zhao Yan completely gave up.


    Even look at Ye Yun''s eyes and complain.


    Originally, they had no hope, but ye Yun''s strong cultivation suddenly showed them hope again.


    But who would have thought that now ye Yun is as stubborn as a donkey and doesn''t listen to advice at all. He has to go up to participate in the qualifying war. What''s the difference between sending this one to death?


    This also dashed their hopes that had just been rekindled.


    The people of the Lin family are full of joy.


    Originally, they were also worried that ye Yun did not dare to participate in the qualifying war, but they didn''t expect that ye Yun didn''t know how to live or die.


    Lin Jun, in particular, smiled brightly.


    Ye Yun''s performance and words just now are the biggest provocation to him.


    He was very upset.


    However, if ye Yun can successfully pass the examination and become a student of Tianshen University, he is really not good at killing Ye Yun.


    But now ye Yun is dead to participate in the qualifying battle, which shows that ye Yun has no chance to pass the examination again.


    Because he is confident that Lin Lin Jun can kill Ye Yun in the qualifying war.


    "One move can''t kill you. I killed myself on the spot!"


    On the challenge arena, Lin Jun is even extremely determined to win.


    Between his words, he was even more straightforward. He directly ignored the other eight people and took the initiative to attack Ye Yun.


    As for the other eight people who were originally waiting in full battle, they are now standing to the side, ready to wait for Lin Lin Jun to kill Ye Yun, and they are starting a scuffle to compete for the ranking.


    After all, in their opinion, it won''t take too much time for Lin Lin Jun to kill Ye Yun. Even a breath is enough.


    On the challenge arena, several examiners frowned.


    After all, qualifying is generally not allowed.


    But they didn''t say anything.


    Because Lin Jun, the master with high status, has already said hello to them in advance, and can let Lin Jun fool around in the assessment.

 Chapter 3842

    Afraid of the master Lin Jun, these examiners can only turn a blind eye!


    It''s just a pity that ye Yun is also a good seedling. Today, he is going to die young here!


    Facing Lin dijunzhi''s inevitable palm, ye Yun has no defense or evasion at all.


    But facing the examiners sitting on the rostrum, he asked, "can the qualifying war be a dead hand?"


    It can be clearly seen that Lin Lin Jun has spared no effort and is completely dead.


    Several examiners didn''t say anything and seemed to default.


    The acquiescence of several examiners made the Lin family very excited and ready to sit and watch ye Yun killed by a palm.


    As for the Zhao family, they shook their heads and looked desperate.


    Many even close their eyes.


    I really don''t want to see the bloody scene next.


    As for the onlookers, some sighed, some shook their heads, and some gloated.


    However, each of them is very firm in their hearts. Next, we should see a rising genius who died here at an early age.


    Lin Lin Jun, who took a palm, felt a little ridiculous.


    He originally thought Ye Yun really had two brushes when he came to the qualifying war so simply.


    Now it seems that we just hope that the examiners can stop themselves.


    But how can ye Yun know how high his master''s status is? These examiners still have to give it to his master, so as to let himself go.


    Bang!


    The heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    It was Lin Jun''s palm that hit Ye Yun''s body impartially.


    Lin Jun not only spared no effort in this palm, but also took it towards Ye Yun''s most deadly chest.


    However, after this slap, the scene in which ye Yun''s ribs and heart were broken and his mouth vomited blood and flew out wildly was not staged.


    Ye Yun was like a mountain, standing in place, without the slightest retreat.


    In contrast, Lin Jun''s palm is not only a stone sinking into the sea, like Ye Yun''s body, but also has a vast anti shock force, which makes his body retreat unstoppably.


    Dead silence!


    This moment.


    Whether it was just shaking his head and sighing, or just gloating.


    Whether from the Zhao family or the Lin family.


    Everyone was in a state of stupidity and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Everything in front of them is even difficult for them to accept.


    Lin Lin Jun spared no effort to slap Ye Yun. Instead of bringing the slightest scars, he retreated several films.


    Even when Lin Jun''s blood surged, it was obvious that his face was very bad, and there was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    This result, no one can think of.


    Even Zhao Yu and Zhao Yan, who just despised and even ridiculed Ye Yun, never thought of it.


    The shock on both faces was obviously much stronger than others.


    In addition to the shock, there is also an irrecoverable guilt.


    Even though ye Yun had previously shown great strength, they subconsciously underestimated Ye Yun again and determined that ye Yun would not be Lin Jun''s opponent.


    After all, Lin Lin Jun has become famous for a long time. He has long been like an insurmountable mountain, blocking in front of everyone, so that they don''t even have the idea of trying to climb.


    But who ever thought that there were people outside people and there were days outside the world.


    Ye Yun is the man and sky outside Lin Jun!


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun at the moment is like a scorching sun mixed with many stars, shining so that people can''t open their eyes.


    "Now you can''t kill me with one move. Should you kill yourself?"


    Ye Yun looked at Lin Lin Jun, who was still deeply shocked, and said.


    Just as ye Yun said, just before he shot, Lin Jun swore that he couldn''t kill himself, so he committed suicide on the spot.


    The words made Lin Jun blush like a monkey''s ass.


    But of course he can''t commit suicide on the spot.


    Although he was unwilling, he also knew that there seemed to be a huge gap between himself and ye Yun, so he was not ready to continue fighting.


    But it''s impossible for him to abstain.


    He looked at Ye Yun and said in a cold voice, "I underestimated your strength, so I won''t continue to fight you in the next qualifying battle. I hope you know yourself a little. Don''t entangle with me, otherwise not only the family behind me can''t spare you, but also my master can''t spare you!"


    Although one move failed to shake Ye Yun, Lin Lin Jun''s confidence was still there.


    Just in this regard, the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth raised a sneer and said, "I''ve always known myself."


    The words made Lin Jun nod and felt that ye Yun really knew the current affairs.


    However, the next moment, ye Yun continued, "I know myself clearly and can easily defeat you, even the family behind you, and even your master."


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he strode forward and walked in the direction of Lin Jun.


    The words shocked everyone.


    Immediately, he felt that ye Yun was talking wildly again.


    Not to mention Lin Jun''s master, only the Lin family behind Lin Jun is one of the three families in the three God domain, including experts like clouds.


    Lin Junlin''s father, Lin Jiangshan, the owner of the Lin family, is one of the three masters of the three God domains.


    It''s higher than Lin Jun''s strength.


    Ye Yun''s strength is only the first of the younger generation. Compared with the older generation, there must be a huge gap.


    Let alone Lin Jiangshan himself. Even one of the Lin family''s elders can easily kill Ye Yun with one move.


    On the challenge arena, looking at Ye Yun pressing step by step, Lin Jun''s face became extremely gloomy. The cold voice asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Yun sneered again: "I hate those who break their promises. Since you don''t commit suicide according to the agreement, I have to help you die!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, the movement of his hand is not slow at all.


    Almost instantaneously, he reached Lin Jun''s front, raised his right hand high, and the impressively aligned is Lin Jun''s tianlinggai.


    No one doubts that if this palm goes on, Lin Lin Jun will fall on the spot.


    "Stop it!"


    On the rostrum, several examiners roared almost at the same time.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun dared to kill Lin Jun.


    They can''t imagine how angry the master Lin Jun would be if ye Yun really killed him.


    But ye Yun completely turned a deaf ear to the words of several examiners.


    Just now, when Lin Lin Jun was going to kill Ye Yun, several examiners turned a blind eye.


    Now stand up and be a big tail wolf?


    I''m sorry, ye Yun won''t let them succeed!


    Ye Yun''s palm fell fiercely after all.


    Heavily photographed on the canopy of woodland Jun.


    Simply directly smash Lin Jun''s celestial cover and even the whole head.


    Only Lin Lin Jun''s headless body was left and quickly paralyzed

 Chapter 3843

    The first person of the younger generation in the three God realm fell here on the spot.


    And he was killed by a man who looked younger than him!


    The scene was so silent that people could hear a needle fall.


    And this silence lasted for a long time.


    Until a blood spitting sound suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, Lin Jiangshan, Lin Jun''s father, was the one who vomited blood.


    Lin Jiangshan was so angry and sad that he vomited blood.


    His eldest son died a few days ago.


    Now his second son is dead.


    He''s dead!


    Even a few days ago, when he learned that his eldest son had died, he was far from as sad as he is now.


    Because there is a huge gap between his eldest son Lin Tianshui and his second son Lin Junjun in all aspects that can be compared, whether in terms of appearance, cultivation, or potential, or even so huge that they can''t be compared together.


    He has always put his hope on Lin Lin Jun, the top genius who easily crushed all the young people in the three gods.


    Today, in his opinion, he was not only able to revenge, but also his second son Lin Jun once again showed his excellent talent, crushed everyone, and was successfully admitted to a superior University.


    It is the best chance for his son to become famous again after three years.


    But who would have thought that his second son, who should have become famous, died at this time.


    He was killed in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jiangshan vomited several mouthfuls of blood in a row.


    Not only he, but also all the Lin family members were extremely gloomy at the moment.


    Lin Jun is not only the pride of Lin Jiangshan, but also the pride of all their Lin family members.


    Even not surprisingly, Lin Jun can definitely lead their Lin family to a new peak. At least it is no problem to crush the other two famous families.


    But now, with Lin Jun''s death, everything is in vain.


    It''s the Zhao family who are very fond of seeing and hearing.


    The existence of Lin Jun is a dark mountain for them.


    They can''t breathe, and they can''t see the slightest hope at all.


    But now this dark mountain is smashed by Ye Yun''s fist.


    As for the onlookers, they slowly recovered from the shock.


    Ye Yun kills Lin Jun with one move. Even ye Yun looks younger than Lin Jun.


    There is no suspense. Now ye Yun has replaced Lin Jun and become the first genius of the three gods.


    However, many people look at Ye Yun with a pity that they can''t hide.


    They know that ye Yun will kill Lin Jun in such a public place. Whether it''s the Lin family at the height of the sun or the mysterious master behind Lin Jun, I''m afraid he won''t give up.


    Sure enough, Lin Jiangshan looked at several examiners on the rostrum and said, "gentlemen, this boy dare to dissuade you in the challenge arena and kill my son directly. Can''t you ignore it?"


    On the rostrum, several examiners nodded.


    Turning to Ye Yun''s eyes, he has become extremely fierce.


    You know, they have clearly stopped Ye Yun''s killer just now, but ye Yun turned a deaf ear.


    They completely ignored their words.


    This is not only ignoring them, but also provoking them.


    As a contestant, he dares to challenge the examiner, which is basically groundbreaking on the head of Taisui. It is an act with serious consequences.


    Besides, they know who Lin Jun''s master is and what kind of identity he is.


    Just when ye Yun died, he was doomed to die.


    "When Lin Jun wanted to kill me, you were as stable as Mount Tai. Now I kill Lin Jun, but you have become ants on a hot pot?"


    Ye Yun asked with a sneer.


    This question made the people''s voice of air-conditioning continue to ring.


    Although Ye Yun''s words are true, it''s not groundbreaking on Taisui''s head to say so directly. It''s simply shitting on Taisui''s head.


    Even the Zhao family were in a panic.


    Among them, Zhao Kaitian couldn''t help but preach to Ye Yun: "young master Yunye, don''t be presumptuous in front of several assessors. Apologize and admit your mistakes to several assessors quickly. Remember to be very sincere. I''ll contact several assessors secretly later and promise them some benefits, so that their adults don''t remember villains."


    Now in Zhao Kaitian''s view, ye Yun and his Zhao family are completely on the same boat, both prosperous and lossy.


    But Zhao Kaitian''s words were directly ignored by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun did not wait for a few angry assessors to reply, but looked at Lin Jiangshan and said provocatively, "I think you are also very dissatisfied. Why don''t you come on stage and let''s fight!"


    Although Ye Yun''s cultivation has not completely recovered, he still has no problem admitting that he has abused Lin Jiangshan.


    However, ye Yun''s provocative words were no less than shocking thunder in the public''s ears.


    I have to admit that ye Yun can kill Lin Jun with one move, which is very strong.


    But that''s compared to the younger generation.


    Among the older generation, standing in front of Lin Jiangshan, the peak, is certainly not enough. Even Lin Jiangshan only needs to gently move his fingers, which is enough to crush Ye Yun hundreds of times.


    Now rush to challenge Lin Jiangshan, it''s definitely brain pumping, and it''s very powerful!


    "Cloud night, are you crazy? Take back your words quickly!"


    "You can''t be so arrogant. You''re not pretending to force. You''re looking for death!"


    Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu are almost simultaneously speaking to Ye Yun.


    As for the Lin family, they were confused.


    Even Lin Jiangshan never dreamed that ye Yun dared to take the initiative to provoke himself?


    What is it if it''s not for death?


    However, he still looked at several equally shocked examiners on the podium and asked, "he took the initiative to provoke me. Can I go on and teach him a lesson?"


    In this regard, several examiners who had already been very angry with Ye Yun looked at each other. One of the examiners said, "he is not a student of our God school, so it has nothing to do with us who we want to challenge, whether we want to accept the challenge or not!"


    After these words, Lin Jiangshan jumped up directly and came to the challenge arena.


    Obviously, he can''t wait to kill Ye Yun.


    As for the onlookers, they shook their heads silently.


    Many people even think that ye Yun dared to challenge because he thought that the examiner would not agree, but ye Yun never thought that the examiner would agree.


    Now, ye Yun is a typical pretender. He can''t force himself to put himself inside!


    "Boy, I will kill you next!"


    Lin Jiangshan said almost gnashing his teeth.


    His eyes were like blood and his voice was cold.

 Chapter 3844

    In this regard, ye Yun smiled coldly and said sarcastically: "to tell you the truth, whether your eldest son Lin Tianshui or your youngest son Lin Linjun died, he said so before fighting with me!"


    "But as a result, I''m still standing here, but they''re all dead!"


    Ye Yun is telling the truth.


    However, the words made Lin Jiangshan more angry.


    The death of his two sons is the biggest scar on his body.


    But now ye Yun is cruel and ruthless, uncovering his biggest scar all the time.


    "Well, that''s good. I like arrogant people. We must know that if God wants them to perish, we must first make them crazy!"


    When Lin Jiangshan finished his words, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Yun and slapped directly at Ye Yun.


    However, different from Lin Lin Jun''s shot just now, he did not directly shoot Ye Yun''s fatal chest, but towards Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    In this way, nature is not kind-hearted, but doesn''t want Ye Yun to be killed easily.


    Whether ye Yun killed his eldest son Lin tianshuai, his youngest son Lin Linjun, or their eldest son Lin Wudi, it was a deep hatred for Lin Jiangshan.


    Such a deep hatred, if you kill Ye Yun with one move, you are too kind to Ye Yun.


    What he has to do is to slowly kill Ye Yun.


    In this way, it can dissolve the hatred filled with slowly in his heart.


    On the other hand, let everyone present see what a miserable end it will be if they offend the Lin family.


    For Lin Jiangshan''s palm, ye Yun was just like before. He still didn''t avoid and stop it.


    It seems to be waiting to die again.


    Such a scene shocked everyone.


    In people''s opinion, if we say that ye Yun was playing a pig and eating a tiger when he was fighting Lin Jun just now.


    So now it''s really waiting to die.


    After all, Lin Jun''s accomplishments have reached seven or eight heaven in the mysterious realm of God.


    The palm of this cultivation is thousands of times longer than the palm of Lin Jun.


    Ye Yun wants to use the body hard resistance rashly. It''s not water in his brain, but shit in his brain.


    The Zhao family were in a panic and wanted to send a message to Ye Yun to be ready, but they had no chance.


    Lin Jiangshan slapped Ye Yun on the shoulder.


    However, the next moment, everyone''s face was stiff.


    Including Zhao Yan, Zhao Yu, Zhao Kaishan and the Zhao family.


    Including the Lin family, several examiners on the podium, and all the onlookers.


    Naturally, it also includes Lin Jiangshan.


    Because when he hit Ye Yun on the shoulder, not only did he not cause any trauma to Ye Yun, but he felt like a stone sinking into the sea again!


    Bang!


    Perhaps still unable to accept this fact, Lin Jiangshan simply took another palm.


    This palm was shot directly at Ye Yun''s chest.


    As a result, however, the stone sank into the sea again.


    Let Lin Jiangshan go all out, and even make the energy to eat milk come out.


    Ye Yun, just stand there.


    Like an unshakable mountain, it stands tall and straight.


    The wind blows Ye Yun''s hair, which is unspeakably natural and unrestrained.


    Even Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu, a pair of very picky sisters, are lost at the moment.


    Don''t mention Zhao Yan and Zhao Yutian. Even Zhao Kaitian is a pity that he is a man. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will rush up and promise Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun, over 20 years old, killed Lin Tianshui and Lin Linjun successively. Now you can stand still in the face of the attack of Lin Jiangshan, the top expert in the three God domain. It''s really handsome and cool. It''s impossible to compare!


    Even a few examiners on the rostrum are shocked at the moment. They look at Ye Yun less angry and appreciate more.


    In their opinion, although Ye Yun is crazy, he seems to have crazy capital.


    He''s too powerful, too amazing.


    This kind of existence, if they recruit them into the Heavenly God school, must be able to get a huge reward from the superior.


    And this kind of existence, even if it is placed in the God school with a large number of talents, can give out a huge light and break a big name.


    So now they don''t want Ye Yun to die.


    "I said you didn''t eat? How can you attack so soft and weak? Are you tickling me?"


    Ye Yun looked at Lin Jiangshan and sneered with disdain.


    The words almost made Lin Jiangshan angry.


    He pulled out a sword from his waist.


    This move shocked everyone.


    It was inappropriate for Lin Jiangshan to go to the challenge arena, but now he still wants to use weapons?


    This is too much, too don''t be blue face!


    Not only the public, but also several examiners on the podium couldn''t see it anymore. They wanted to stop it.


    But it''s too late.


    In other words, Lin Jiangshan, who was almost crazy, didn''t give them a chance to stop.


    In Lin Jiangshan''s hand, the long sword was instantly infused with the most mysterious Qi he could infuse, and then stabbed at Ye Yun with the greatest strength he could use.


    He is determined to win this sword!


    Bang!


    However, with a heavy muffled sound, the long sword didn''t even pierce Ye Yun''s skin.


    Ye Yun''s body is like an indestructible artifact, which can''t be shaken at all.


    "Well, I''ve given you enough mobile phone meetings, but you''re useless. There''s no way. I have to announce the end of the game!"


    Ye Yun shook his head and said.


    His eyes to Lin Jiangshan seemed to be full of unspeakable disappointment.


    Then ye Yun stretched out his right hand.


    A sword blade holding the long sword.


    The sharp blade not only could not cut Ye Yun''s palm, but was directly crushed under Ye Yun''s slight force.


    At the same time, there was Lin Jiangshan''s right hand, and then the whole right arm!


    Lin Jiangshan faced a great disaster and resolutely chose to retreat.


    Want to quit the challenge arena.


    But ye Yun sneered: "sorry, from the moment you stepped on the challenge arena, you didn''t have a chance to go down!"


    Ye Yun''s body disappeared directly between his words.


    When he appears next time, he has stood behind Lin Jiangshan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Jiangshan was terrified and sweating.


    "Naturally, it helps you realize your dream!"


    Ye Yun looked kind.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with your two sons? I''ll send you to see them now!"


    Ye Yun raised his right hand and patted Lin Jiangshan''s forehead full of cold sweat.


    "How dare you?"


    However, at the moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, there is an old man in white in the distance, who is using the technique of shrinking the ground into inches and roaring quickly.


    He is immortal and powerful. Heaven and earth change color and the sun and moon are dim between whistling!


    It seems to be a master with good hands and eyes!


    But ye Yun didn''t seem to hear the words of the old man in white at all.


    Hands rise and palms fall.


    Lin Jiangshan''s head was smashed.


    A generation of top strong men fell here!

 Chapter 3845

    Like Lin Jun just now, Lin Jiangshan, who has no head, collapsed directly to the ground.


    It''s already dead. You can''t die anymore.


    The scene, of course, fell into dead silence again.


    Who would have thought that Lin Jiangshan, the top strongman in the three God realm, would not be ye Yun''s opponent.


    Who could have thought that ye Yun dared to kill Lin Jiangshan directly in full view of the public.


    Of course, the most unexpected thing is that the immortal old man, that is, Lin Jun''s extremely extraordinary master, has come and asked to stop it. Ye Yun dared to turn a deaf ear and mercilessly continue to die at the foot of Lin Jiang mountain.


    Is this ignoring Lin Jun''s master, master Yinlong?


    Or is it an undisguised provocation?


    Everyone''s eyes almost fixed on master Yinlong.


    Although master Yinlong is not from the three gods realm, he has a very strong reputation in the three gods realm.


    Because just ten years ago, when he first came to the three God domains, he defeated the owners of the three families in the three God domains, that is, Lin Jiangshan and other three top strongmen.


    This is absolutely one hand, that is, it can easily break through the existence of all the strong in the whole three gods.


    Ten years ago, he was shocked when he saw Lin Jun and accepted Lin Jun as his apprentice.


    Then he traveled with Lin Jun for ten years.


    In these ten years, Lin Lin Jun''s reputation has declined, but master Yinlong''s reputation has not decreased at all.


    Because when he came, the scene of defeating the three top powers with one move was really shocking.


    Now master Yinlong seems very angry.


    "How dare you ignore my words?"


    Master Yinlong looked at Ye Yun and asked with cold voice.


    It seems that he has not been so ignored for a long time.


    So angry.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Yun also looked at master Yinlong, but did not answer the question.


    It has to be said that the momentum of the hidden dragon master is very strong, at least far from what Lin Jiangshan can compare.


    But it has not yet reached the point where ye Yun is frightened.


    Because ye Yun''s momentum is not weak. If he really fights, he may not win or lose.


    If the provocation just now is still a little obscure, now ye Yun''s words must be an undisguised provocation.


    It''s just that ye Yun provokes master Yinlong so much. Is he really impatient?


    "Cloud night, you must not float. Master Yinlong is far from being comparable to Lin Jiangshan!"


    Zhao Yan couldn''t help speaking to Ye Yun.


    Almost at the same time, Zhao Yu also said anxiously: "Yunye, quickly apologize to master Yinlong and admit your mistakes. Remember to be sincere. Maybe he will forget the villains!"


    Even Zhao Kaitian said nervously, "master Yinlong is very powerful. You are not an opponent. It is the most correct choice to retreat in the face of difficulties. We must know that people have to bow their heads under the eaves!"


    But for the sound transmission of the three, ye Yun once again ignored it.


    Maybe the three gods domain is really a small place.


    Perhaps the Zhao family''s vision is really too limited.


    What they can see seems to be only the tip of Ye Yun''s iceberg forever.


    And they also firmly believe that what they see is everything about ye Yun.


    In the face of Ye Yun''s provocative reply, master Yinlong''s face was extremely gloomy in an instant.


    In particular, he soon saw a corpse on the challenge arena in addition to Lin Jiangshan''s corpse.


    And this corpse was impressively the of his carefully trained apprentice Lin Jun.


    After ten years of careful training, I saw that I was about to become famous, but I was killed.


    This made master Yinlong so depressed and angry that he even wanted to vomit blood. He felt that ten years of efforts were in vain.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun, almost as ferocious as a knife.


    However, he didn''t make a direct move. Instead, he looked at several examiners on the podium with cold eyes and complained, "what do you eat? You watched my carefully trained apprentice be killed?"


    Master Yinlong''s words caused a shock.


    After all, anyway, the examiners on the podium are also from Tianshen University.


    The Heavenly God school, however, has an incomparably detached existence. At least in the eyes of everyone, even in front of master Yinlong, it should be an unshakable behemoth.


    But now master Yinlong is questioning in full view of the public, isn''t it too shameful?


    However, it is strange that the examiner on the podium, although his face is not good-looking, is trying to suppress his anger and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, master Yinlong looked at Ye Yun again.


    The hatred in his eyes suddenly disappeared and turned into a surprise.


    At the next moment, he released his spiritual power and made a more detailed perception of Ye Yun.


    And the more perception, the more surprise.


    In the end, he even jumped directly like a child.


    Such action and manner are really different from the image he has always created.


    As for the people present, even the examiners on the podium were too depressed to speak.


    They don''t understand what wind master Yinlong suddenly blows.


    It suddenly became like this.


    For the undisguised investigation of master Yinlong, ye Yun was unhappy.


    Just about to say something, master Yinlong faced Ye Yun and said, "boy, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    These words almost made everyone stand unstable, and they all fell to the ground with a bang.


    Just now you had a look of deep hatred and a look of uneasiness about not killing Ye Yun.


    Why is he suddenly surprised to take ye Yun as his apprentice?


    Are you serious?


    In particular, the faces of the Lin family were more ugly than swallowing flies alive.


    Ye Yun killed the eldest young master and elder of their family, the most potential second young master and even the master of the family.


    I thought master Yinlong came suddenly and could avenge his family and kill Ye Yun.


    But now there''s a 180 degree turn. It seems that instead of killing Ye Yun, you have to accept Ye Yun as an apprentice?


    Are you especially right about the body of Lin Lin Jun in the challenge arena?


    It''s the Zhao family. Now they are extremely excited.


    In their opinion, as long as ye Yun worships master Yinlong, he not only doesn''t have to die, but also his future is doomed to be unlimited.


    Ye Yun was hit directly by a big pie.


    And because of Ye Yun, they don''t have to follow the extermination.


    They even couldn''t help urging Ye Yun to promise quickly.


    My heart is filled with emotion. The progress of things is really unpredictable.


    But soon, they found that the progress of things was more unpredictable than they thought.


    Because ye Yunfei didn''t have the honor to worship the master. Instead, he spit in the direction of master Yinlong!

 Chapter 3846

    This move made people speechless directly.


    After all, it is a great honor for ye Yuntian that master Yinlong can give ye Yun a chance to worship his master.


    But now ye Yun doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Or it''s OK to refuse directly, but it''s not as simple as refusing to spit at master Yinlong now. It''s an undisguised provocation, even looking for death!


    On the rostrum, several examiners were stunned.


    In their opinion, no one dared to provoke master Yinlong for a long time.


    The originally depressed Lin people are very fond of this situation.


    If ye Yun really worships master Yinlong, it is impossible for them to repay the deep hatred of the Lin family.


    Even later, ye Yun can ride on master Yinlong''s disciples and shit wantonly on their heads.


    But now, ye Yun defies master Yinlong so recklessly, which is not only cutting off the possibility of worshiping master Yinlong, but also rubbing master Yinlong''s face on the ground in public.


    Not surprisingly, the angry master Yinlong will simply punish Ye Yun.


    On the contrary, all the Zhao family members are iron green.


    In particular, Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu, once again, spoke to Ye Yun and asked Ye Yun to kneel down and apologize to master Yinlong for his reckless behavior, so as to win Master Yinlong''s forgiveness.


    Obviously, the voice transmission of Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu was once again ignored by Ye Yun.


    Everyone''s eyes naturally fixed on master Yinlong.


    Sure enough, they found that the current hidden dragon master had been angry and trembled all over.


    His eyes looked at Ye Yun and an unparalleled cold light emerged.


    "Boy, your physique is good. It''s a great honor for me to see you, but it doesn''t mean you have the capital to be presumptuous in front of me. But for the sake of your physique, I really like it. Now you kneel down and knock a hundred heads and slap yourself. Maybe I can spare you this time. If you sign the orc blood deed to me, I''ll still be happy I can consider taking you as my apprentice. "


    Master Yinlong said in a cold voice.


    The words surprised everyone.


    They thought master Yinlong would send Ye Yun to hell if he disagreed.


    But now, he even gave Ye Yun a chance.


    It seems that ye Yun''s physique should be very good.


    Although the so-called Orc blood contract is generally a contract signed with the beast only when people accept the beast and just control the beast.


    There is a tendency to regard Ye Yun as a beast to tame. Once the orc blood deed is signed, ye Yun will be like a beast captive by master Yinlong. He will not only obey master Yinlong, but also his self-consciousness will slowly disappear.


    But at least, ye Yun has a chance to survive.


    So it seems to everyone that if ye Yun doesn''t continue to be crazy, he should know how to choose.


    Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu wanted to continue their voice transmission, but before they could speak, ye Yun gave a cold hum first.


    Then he looked at master Yinlong and said with disdain: "what qualifications does an old garbage who doesn''t want a green face have to be my master?


    "Do you want me to kneel on my forehead? Slap myself? And sign the orc blood deed? I don''t think you''re awake yet?"


    Ye Yun''s disdainful words shocked everyone to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    They obviously didn''t expect that ye Yun was still talking at this time. Hey, is this really crazy enough to even want his own life?


    Master Yinlong''s face was completely gloomy.


    The cold chill in his eyes also instantly turned into a substantive general killing intention.


    "It seems that I am so kind today that I give you the chance to live again and again, so that you dare to provoke me constantly!"


    When master Yinlong spoke, his right hand stretched out, and a long dark whip came out.


    The long whip is made of the skin of a higher Xuan beast, and various runes are engraved on it.


    As it turns out, it is not only full of bloody gas, but also strong enough to rush into the sky.


    "Next, I will use this whip, one by one, to kill you and break you into pieces on the ground!"


    Master Yinlong said fiercely.


    Between words, the whip in his hand was raised high.


    The strong momentum made the onlookers shudder.


    "Master Yinlong, this boy has a good talent after all. Our Tianshen university wants to recruit students. Can you be merciful?"


    On the rostrum, an examiner couldn''t help but say.


    In the first level of assessment, ye Yun''s combat effectiveness is too strong. Several assessors love talents. They think it''s a pity if ye Yun is killed like this.


    Several other examiners also nodded repeatedly. After all, recruiting Ye Yun in the past is not only their performance, but also a big reward from their superiors.


    "No!"


    However, master Yinlong replied without hesitation.


    Not even the hand moves a little slower.


    These words changed the color of several examiners. One of them couldn''t help but say, "master Yinlong, don''t you even give face to our Heavenly God school?"


    The tone of this question is very heavy.


    Master Yinlong finally flashed a look of fear in his eyes, but then said: "Even in my eyes, Tianshen university is a giant. Of course, I dare not challenge you at all. But it''s not that I despise you, but that you are not qualified to represent Tianshen University, because you may be high-ranking examiners in the eyes of the garbage in the three gods domain, but I know that you are just inferior universities in Tianshen University The last deacon! "


    Master Yinlong''s words embarrassed several examiners, but they couldn''t refute it because they were telling the truth.


    "There''s no need to tell him more. Since he is arrogant and wants to move me, I''ll go on and let him understand whether he is qualified to accept me as an apprentice!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, but the confidence on his face between his words was undisguised.


    After several battles, ye Yun felt that his cultivation had recovered a lot.


    I guess my accomplishments may be fully recovered after fighting master Yinlong.


    So this opportunity to fight should not be missed!


    However, hearing Ye Yun''s words in people''s ears, they naturally feel that ye Yun is crazy.


    You know, at the beginning, master Yinlong was a legend who defeated the three top experts in the three God domains!


    "Hehe, I think you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Master Yinlong was very angry and smiled back.


    He has a whip in one hand.


    The other hand actually turned into a coffin.


    This coffin seems to be specially made for ye Yun, emitting bursts of cold breath.

 Chapter 3847

    At the next moment, the whip was waved by master Yinlong.


    He turned into a long dragon and quickly swept towards Ye Yun. He didn''t give ye Yun a chance to react, that is, he entangled Ye Yun tightly.


    At this moment, the people who had no hope for ye Yun completely lost their confidence.


    However, not many people have a pity for ye Yun. Although Ye Yun''s talent is very high, ye Yun doesn''t know that heaven and earth are thick. Now everything is made by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun could have worshipped master Yinlong as a teacher and made great achievements from then on, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. He must be reduced to the present end.


    It''s not a pity at all!


    Master Yinlong, who tied Ye Yun directly with a whip, also thought that the overall situation had been decided. Now ye Yun is already the fish on the knife, and he is the butcher with a big knife.


    Ye Yun can be killed anytime, anywhere.


    However, he was not in a hurry to kill Ye Yun, but wanted to taunt and torture Ye Yun first.


    Or let everyone here understand what a heavy price they will pay if they dare to provoke themselves.


    "Master Yinlong, kill this boy quickly!"


    However, the Lin family were worried about the long night dream, and an elder couldn''t help reminding him.


    Just as the elder''s words were finished, master Yinlong blew them away in one breath.


    With this tone, the elder was blown out directly, dozens of meters away, and his whole body was bleeding.


    "I, master Yinlong, need you to tell me what to do all my life?"


    Master Yinlong glanced coldly at the elder Lin family and said in a cold voice.


    They were silent for a while, and did not dare to take any rash action. They even slowed down their breathing as much as possible for fear that they might accidentally offend master Yinlong, the evil star.


    Master Yinlong looked at Ye Yun again and said, "little thing, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten in my life, walked more bridges than you''ve walked, and had more women than you''ve seen. You''ve been rampant in front of me. Should I dig out your short-sighted eyes first or hide your deaf ears first?"


    However, the next moment, ye Yun sneered.


    "Do you think you really trapped me?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    The words seemed to make master Yinlong hear a joke.


    His long whip is made of a keel, and even retains a dragon spirit, so it will turn into a long dragon image in the process of use.


    Absolutely indestructible existence.


    Now ye Yun has been tied up.


    Ye Yun is still talking wildly. Isn''t this really funny?


    Even the Zhao family shook their heads.


    Zhao Yan, in particular, wanted to help Ye Yun, but his strength was not allowed.


    He can only cast a helpless look at Ye Yun.


    Then she was very surprised to find that the long whip that bound Ye Yun like a real dragon turned extremely dark.


    There are even many cracks on it.


    The next moment, it was smashed directly with a loud bang.


    Such a scene not only shocked Zhao Yan to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    Everyone present was shocked to the outside Jiao Li Nen.


    Even master Yinlong himself opened his unbelievable eyes.


    He was always proud, and as the most handy weapon, the whip was smashed.


    Ye Yun, a young boy who has never seen in his eyes, is broken?


    Ye Yun, who broke the whip, looked calm and calm.


    Just like what I just did, it''s just something like crushing an ant to death.


    In fact, breaking the whip is really very simple for ye Yun.


    It''s not that the whip is very fragile. On the contrary, the whip is very hard, and the Dragon Qi is extremely strong.


    But ye Yun has Kowloon in his body.


    The Dragon Qi in the whip is immediately absorbed by Jiulong.


    So the whip is not worth mentioning.


    In fact, the moment master Yinlong took out the whip, the Kowloon in Ye Yun''s body began to agitate.


    Next, ye Yun also deliberately let the whip bind himself.


    Because of this, it is more convenient for the body to absorb the Dragon Qi in the whip.


    "Just now you said how brilliant your life is. In fact, how can my life be ordinary?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Ye Yun was born at the end of his life and rose in the lower world.


    Today, when we come to the superior world, we still triumph, glory and miracles all the way.


    As the same sage once said, some people are born as kings, which is impossible to be ordinary.


    Ye Yun, impressively so.


    He was a mere mortal, but his heart turned to the sky!


    Ye Yun''s question was plain and light, but listening to everyone''s ears, there was an unstoppable heroic spirit in his heart, and he rose and closed it.


    They suddenly understood that ye Yun reached such a point at such an age. It was due to factors such as talent and physique, but more certainly his own efforts and hardships all the way.


    They only saw the scenery on Ye Yun''s surface, but they didn''t see how much suffering Ye Yun has experienced at this point.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Next, I''ll let you know what premature death is!"


    At the next moment, master Yinlong moved again.


    He was like a light, with great speed, rushing towards Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not have the slightest fear, but had strong interest and war spirit.


    It did not avoid or block, but welcomed it.


    A battle of dragons and tigers, a wonderful performance.


    No one could imagine that ye Yun could compete with master Yinlong.


    Even with the passage of time, ye Yun became braver and braver, and vaguely pushed master Yinlong into the disadvantage.


    The Lin family are stupid.


    The Zhao family were stunned.


    All the onlookers and even several examiners were numb.


    As for Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu, after looking at each other, they suddenly had the impulse to slap each other in the face.


    First, I want to make sure if I''m dreaming.


    Second, I felt extremely ashamed for repeatedly belittling Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s strong combat effectiveness shocked them. At the same time, they were ashamed to the extreme. They really want to find a ground to drill in. They won''t come out in their life.


    Bang!


    With a heavy muffled noise, ye Yun hit master Yinlong on the shoulder.


    Master Yinlong''s shoulder was directly crushed, and his body flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    Without waiting for master Yinlong to get up, ye Yun has fallen from the sky.


    His right foot stepped mercilessly on master Yinlong''s shocked old face.


    Then, step on the ground and rub mercilessly


    This picture is really shocking.


    Shocked to the podium, several examiners squatted on the ground, with their mouths and eyes wide open.


    A few examiners with extraordinary knowledge are still so, and the expression of others at the moment is more difficult to describe in words.


    "It seems that you haven''t answered me yet. What qualifications do you have to be my master?"

 Chapter 3848

    Ye Yun''s cold question made master Yinlong speechless.


    He can''t even beat Ye Yun, who is only in his twenties. What qualifications do you have to be ye Yun''s master?


    Even in front of Ye Yun, what is his qualification to be a master?


    Master Yinlong was ashamed to the extreme.


    However, he still looked for help at the examiners on the podium.


    After all, living is better than dying.


    He means that those on the podium are examiners after all. Ye Yun may be able to give them some face.


    However, the eyes of several examiners deliberately did not look at master Yinlong, and naturally did not have the idea of pleading with master Yinlong.


    After all, just now, they persuaded master Yinlong to spare Ye Yun once. As a result, master Yinlong turned a deaf ear to their persuasion.


    They even ridiculed their low status, which made them very ashamed.


    They are not great saints. Naturally, they can''t do good for evil.


    Moreover, even if they really open their mouth to persuade, I''m afraid it''s of little use.


    After all, they also targeted Ye Yun before.


    Now, after witnessing Ye Yun''s great potential, they are sure that ye Yun''s future is unlimited, and it will soon surpass them.


    Now even the idea of fawning on Ye Yun will arise in my heart.


    As an examiner, I want to curry favor with the players. This situation has never been heard before.


    But now it''s really on.


    It''s all because ye Yun is so rebellious!


    "Young master, will you give me a chance to reform?"


    Finally, master Yinlong spoke to Ye Yun, or to be exact, begged.


    He also knew that it was better to rely on himself than on heaven and earth.


    "Did you give me a chance when you were about to abuse me?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    In a word, master Yinlong was speechless.


    He really didn''t give ye Yun a chance just now.


    Because he believes that he is undoubtedly the strongest here and can dominate everyone''s life and death.


    Even the examiners on the rostrum can turn a blind eye.


    If he wants to abuse Ye Yun, he can abuse Ye Yun at will. No one can stop him.


    Ye Yun was not prepared to give master Yinlong a chance to reply, but pointed to the coffin taken out by master Yinlong and said, "this coffin is good. It''s a pity not to use it, so please... Die!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, the right foot that stepped on master Yinlong''s old face suddenly exerted force, which directly sent master Yinlong to hell.


    Then a mysterious spirit took master Yinlong''s body and entered the coffin prepared by master Yinlong himself.


    The scene was silent again to the point where a needle fell to the ground and could be heard.


    Until ye Yun suddenly faced several equally stunned assessors on the rostrum and said, "now, can the second round of mental strength assessment begin?"


    Ye Yun''s question made several examiners on the rostrum finally recover from their stupidity, and nodded as if they were pounding garlic.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun is one of the most amazing and powerful players they have met in their Abbot assessment for so many years.


    Even master Yinlong, who couldn''t even beat them together, died in Ye Yun''s hands.


    "In addition, before the second level assessment, I hope she can make an exception and continue to participate!"


    Ye Yun pointed to Zhao Yan and said.


    Zhao Yan''s strength has a good chance to enter the second round of assessment, but she points her back and is divided into a group with Lin Jun. she is crazy targeted by Lin Jun, resulting in failure to pass the assessment of the first level. It''s a pity.


    "I know it''s against the rules for a contestant who is eliminated in the first level to participate in the second round of assessment, but I know better that I have the qualification to make her out of the rules!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Words are arrogant to the extreme.


    But no one can refute it.


    As long as a person is strong enough and amazing enough, he is enough to break the rules!


    This is the eternal truth!


    At the moment, ye Yun is strong enough and amazing enough!


    Several examiners on the rostrum looked at each other, and then nodded.


    The Zhao family looked at Ye Yun with gratitude.


    Especially Zhao Yan, his eyes are shining with strange bright brilliance.


    But the next moment, ye Yun''s eyes swept to Zhao Yan and all the Zhao family, and said solemnly: "up to now, I have paid back all I owe you!"


    Although Ye Yun didn''t continue to say, the Zhao family all understood that the fate between them and ye Yun was almost done.


    In fact, ye Yun just absorbed some of their flowers, but gave them a lot.


    The Zhao family has made a lot of money.


    But I don''t know why, they are still very lost.


    Especially Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu, they could have caught Ye Yun, but they despised Ye Yun and mocked Ye Yun again and again.


    Facts have proved that they are really short-sighted!


    The mental assessment of the second level begins.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yun and Zhao Yan passed very smoothly.


    Now they are both students of Tianshen University.


    Among them, Zhao Yan can also enter secondary schools.


    As for ye Yun, he is the first in the two levels of assessment, and can directly enter the top universities.


    However, the assessment of the third level still needs to be carried out.


    Under the expectation of everyone, including Ye Yun, several assessors carefully took out the Tianyuan stone used for the third level assessment.


    These are just a few ordinary looking stones, not big, only the size of a bucket.


    And the whole body is gray. It seems to be no different from ordinary stones except that the mental power can''t be absorbed.


    However, after the Tianyuan stone was taken out, ye Yun couldn''t calm down.


    Because the key used to open the passage of heaven, which was obtained in the underground world of the celestial continent after countless efforts, was wildly agitated at the moment when the Tianyuan stone was taken out.


    Even so fierce that ye Yun can''t help it.


    Many people signed up, many of them to take a chance in the third level.


    After all, if you can take the shit luck and input your spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone, even a trace can be exceptionally admitted by Tianshen University.


    Even the treatment is higher than that of the players who have passed the first level and the second level.


    However, it is a pity that none of the players present can absorb their mental strength into the edge of the sky, even a trace.


    Including Zhao Yu and Zhao Yan, repeated efforts also ended in failure.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun''s performance was amazing in the assessment of the first and second levels.


    Although the assessment of the second level has nothing to do with the assessment of the first two levels, people still feel that if a miracle can happen, it is definitely created by Ye Yun.


    Including several examiners on the podium, they also fixed their eyes on Ye Yun.


    But in their eyes, there was a fleeting color of worry.


    Different from others, they don''t want Ye Yun''s spiritual power to be absorbed into the Tianyuan stone.

 Chapter 3849

    Because they know more about the meaning of the edge stone than others. Once the spiritual power can be absorbed, the person who takes it will be treated very favorably, but in fact, the outcome is unimaginable miserable


    Ye Yun is still trying to suppress it.


    For others, they try their best to absorb their spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone, but for ye Yun, they try their best not to let their spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone.


    Ye Yun is a clever man.


    Ye Yun never believed that there was such a good thing as pie falling in the sky.


    Therefore, ye Yun thought that Tianshen university has been taking tianyuanshi as the third level of assessment for so many years, and also stipulates that as long as they pass the third level of assessment, they do not need to pass the first two levels of assessment, and they can be admitted. Even as long as they pass the third level of assessment, they are better treated than those who pass the first two levels of assessment, and even those who perform well in the first two levels of assessment.


    It''s very strange. There''s a lot of fishiness in it.


    Maybe it will be given preferential treatment, but it is more likely that Tianshen university has a different purpose.


    Ye Yun doesn''t need to take the risk.


    Because now ye Yun has finished the first place in the first pass and the second pass, and can smoothly enter the Tianshen University.


    Ye Yun has only one purpose to enter Tianshen University, that is to enter Tianting channel, so as to try to enter Tianting.


    Of course, the so-called Tianshen school here is the curse cave in Tianshen school.


    According to Zhao Yan, this cursed cave is named an absolute forbidden area by the Heavenly God school, and it will only be opened once a year.


    And each opening is specially opened for freshmen.


    Every freshman has the opportunity to enter the curse cave.


    But over the years, one hand can count the voices that can really enter the curse cave.


    Even curse the cave. In addition to the constant phenomena of heaven and earth, there will be terrible sounds of ghosts and wolves every night, and a bloody ghost will run out of the cave every ten years


    Facing everyone''s expectant eyes, ye Yun shook his head and said, "it seems that my spiritual power can''t be absorbed."


    In fact, ye Yun is just trying not to let her mental energy take in.


    However, ye Yun was sweating and blushing. In the eyes of the public, he thought Ye Yun was trying to release his spiritual power and strive to absorb his spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone.


    It''s just a pity that even though ye Yun has spared no effort, his mental power can''t be absorbed into the edge stone.


    While thinking this in their hearts, they couldn''t help sighing.


    Even ye Yun, who is incomparable against the sky, won the first place in the assessment of the first level and the second level successively, and even killed Lin Junlin, Lin Jiangshan and master Yinlong successively. He can''t absorb his spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone, and others don''t have to think about it.


    This year, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed in the assessment of the third level.


    "I want to try again!"


    At this time, Zhao Yu spoke softly.


    Between words, Zhao Yu strode forward.


    In the assessment of the first level, although she passed the assessment smoothly because she was in a group with Ye Yun.


    However, in the mental assessment of the second level, she failed to pass the assessment because her mental strength has always been her weakness.


    Just now, ye Yun just asked the examiners to give Zhao Yan a place, and didn''t mention her Zhao Yu.


    As a result, Zhao Yu did not become a freshman this year.


    However, there is still a chance for the third level, although she has tried and failed once just now.


    But the difference of the third level is that it can be challenged unlimited times.


    Especially just now, she seemed to feel the calling power from the edge of the sky, as if she was calling her to try again.


    She strode to the edge of the sky and released her mental power.


    Then urge the spirit to roar towards the edge of the sky.


    I have to say, her mental strength is very general.


    The accident didn''t seem to happen this time. Her mental power was blocked when she was still a distance from the edge stone, and could no longer be released towards the front, let alone ingested into the edge stone.


    This scene made Zhao Yu blush with embarrassment.


    After all, other people''s spiritual power can''t be absorbed until they are close to the edge of the sky.


    But her mental power was blocked when she was two meters away from the edge of the sky.


    Even compared with her first challenge just now, the data is even worse!


    Just when Zhao Yu was ready to turn around awkwardly and find a ground seam to drill in.


    Changes are sudden.


    Her original static mental force began to move forward.


    And soon, it reached a close distance from the Tianyuan stone.


    Even, with Zhao Yu''s tentative continuous promotion, the spiritual force is still roaring towards the front.


    Such a scene shocked everyone to the extreme.


    Can it be said that there is no such a powerful Zhao Yu, whose spiritual power can really be absorbed into the Tianyuan stone?


    And honored to be the only one who can pass the third level this year?


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes, which were not hopeful, were full of hope.


    Especially the Zhao family, at the moment the excitement in their hearts has been difficult to hide.


    Today, they first got rid of the life and death crisis from the Lin family, and Zhao Yan was admitted to the secondary school of Tianshen University.


    Now, if Zhao Yu can absorb her spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone, Zhao Yu can also be admitted by Tianshen University.


    Even Zhao Yu will get the best preferential treatment.


    It''s really a three day blessing!


    Even the eyes of several examiners on the rostrum are also bright.


    But turning to Zhao Yu''s eyes, he was a little sad.


    Although the sad color in this vision is only fleeting, it is still perfectly captured by Ye Yun, and more firm in his previous speculation.


    "Stop the advance of mental power immediately!"


    Although Zhao Yu is arrogant, cold and arrogant, after all, she is Zhao Yan''s sister. Ye Yun can''t help but turn a blind eye to Zhao Yu.


    For ye Yun''s voice transmission, Zhao Yu was a little surprised. She couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "Because I guess it''s not a good thing to pass the third level!"


    Ye Yun continued to transmit sound.


    In this regard, Zhao Yu was stunned at first, and immediately the corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing: "I have to say that you are very strong, but your guess is groundless. As we all know, as long as you pass the third level of assessment, you will be exceptionally admitted by Tianshen University and get the most preferential treatment!"


    "In my opinion, you''re worried that I''m fake. Is it true that I''m afraid I''ll steal your limelight?"


    "After all, although your fighting power and spiritual power are good, it is also very good that I can absorb my spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone. Even in terms of probability, I am more powerful than you!"

 Chapter 3850

    "You see, everyone is shifting their eyes from you to me. Now I am the most dazzling star here. Everyone''s eyes to me are full of envy and worship, even looking up!"


    Zhao Yulian''s voice is transmitted.


    Now her face is full of pride and coldness.


    She enjoyed the sensation of attention. She even subconsciously raised her chin 90 degrees.


    In the sound transmission room, the movement on her hand was not slow at all. She tried her best to really absorb a trace of spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone.


    Although it was only a trace, the scene was still in a dead silence.


    Because none of them can absorb their spiritual power into the edge of the sky, even if it is only a trace.


    Even looking at the whole three divine realms, no one has been able to absorb the spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone for many years.


    Now Zhao Yu has done it. She is the focus, the new star and the object of everyone''s attention.


    At the moment when Zhao Yu''s mental strength was absorbed into the Tianyuan stone, her whole body suddenly trembled.


    A very cold breath swept the whole body in an instant, but fleeting.


    This strange and fleeting breath made Zhao Yu a little frightened.


    But soon, she was attracted by everyone''s attention and all kinds of admiration.


    Now she stands tall and straight with unspeakable spirit.


    She did not expect that one day she could get so much attention and praise.


    Even many people whose combat effectiveness and talent are better than themselves are full of envy and appreciation when they look at themselves.


    Except ye Yun.


    At the moment, ye Yun looked at Zhao Yu, even sad.


    But Zhao Yu doesn''t care at all. In her opinion, ye Yun just can''t eat grapes, says grapes are sour, or is robbed of the limelight by herself. She''s a little upset.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the third level, and you are also the only player in the whole three God domain who has passed the third level in the past 13 years!"


    "Yes, from now on, you have been exceptionally admitted by our Tianshen University!"


    "And you can still go directly to the superior University of our Heavenly God university like cloud night!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the rostrum, several examiners spoke one after another.


    Between the words, they even got up and gave Zhao Yu warm applause.


    With several examiners taking the lead, almost everyone present dared not neglect it and began to applaud.


    Suddenly, applause thundered and the sound moved the world.


    In the endless super warm applause, Zhao Yu could no longer suppress it. She was going to float directly, and couldn''t close her mouth with laughter.


    She was not only really admitted by Tianshen University, but also directly admitted by the top universities in Tianshen University.


    You know, ye Yun''s combat effectiveness and cultivation are so rebellious that he just enters a superior University.


    Zhao Yan, who has been crushing herself in all aspects, has just entered a secondary school.


    In the past, when others mentioned their sister flowers, they were all praising their sister Zhao Yan.


    In the future, when others mention their sister flowers again, they are afraid to praise her sister more.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yu was so excited that her heart beat faster.


    "Sister, you are really good. You can go directly to a superior University. In the future, I, a student of a secondary university, still need you to take care of me!"


    Zhao Yan joked.


    Next to him, Zhao Kaitian said solemnly, "yu''er, practice well in the top universities in the future. Everbright''s Zhao family depends on you!"


    In this regard, Zhao Yu focused on the head and said: "sister, father, you can rest assured that I will work hard in the future and strive to lead our Zhao family to greater glory!"


    Can''t help it, Zhao Yu looks at Ye Yun.


    Originally, ye Yun''s fate with the Zhao family had been exhausted. She also felt very sorry and regretted that she had missed Ye Yun, an unnatural person.


    But now it seems that in terms of the degree of rebellion, especially in terms of the future, I''m afraid I''m not much different from ye Yun. After all, they are the top talents who have been directly admitted by the top universities.


    "Well, I announce that this year''s freshman assessment of the three divine realms is over! It''s a great honor for the students who have been admitted. Simply say goodbye to their families, and then join me in the Tianshen University!"


    One of the examiners carefully put the edge stone away and said.


    Sanshenyu has admitted the most freshmen this year, but only a dozen.


    The Zhao family occupied two.


    Moreover, one enters a secondary university and the other enters a superior University.


    Their future is unlimited.


    Correspondingly, the status of the Zhao family in the three gods will rise in the future.


    In particular, the Lin family, one of the original three families in the three God domains, the master of the family, the great elder, and even the most amazing genius have died one after another, and will continue to decline.


    Not surprisingly, it is no problem for the Zhao family to replace the Lin family and join the ranks of the three families.


    So many people began to take the initiative to find Zhao Kaitian, talk to him, and even curry favor with him.


    Zhao Kaitian was elated as never before.


    Many young people, originally looking at Zhao Yan, turned their eyes to Zhao Yu.


    After a simple farewell, more than a dozen contestants who passed the examination went on board the spacecraft with several examiners.


    The ship set sail.


    The people below were getting smaller and smaller. The spacecraft directly rose to a height of 100000 feet before it stopped.


    After that, it was like a light, flying towards the distance.


    Tianshen university is located in the Tianshen mountains.


    The Tianshen mountain range is one of the largest mountain ranges in the nearby areas.


    It covers an area of millions of square kilometers.


    The number of peaks reaches tens of millions.


    The number of peaks with a height of more than 10000 feet exceeds 100000.


    The highest peak is called Tianshen peak, and its height has reached 99999 feet.


    It is dark, and the top of the mountain is clear of smoke for a long time, just like a god standing in Wei Ran, overlooking the whole Tianshen mountain range.


    The Tianshen university is located next to the Tianshen peak.


    After traveling for about five hours, the spacecraft arrived at Tianshen University.


    From above to below, the whole Tianshen university is like a kingdom built on mountains. It covers an extremely huge area and various buildings are also extremely magnificent.


    More than a dozen players who passed the examination were extremely excited and excited.


    Obviously, the scale of the Tianshen university is far beyond their imagination.


    They are also very satisfied to have the honor to study in such an institution.


    Zhao Yu, in particular, is most excited at the moment because she can directly enter the superior University.


    Along the way, several good-looking new students all winked at her and even paid great attention to her.


    But ye Yun, after looking down, stayed in the center of Tianshen University, a black smoke filled area from beginning to end.

 Chapter 3851

    That place made Ye Yun''s key to open the Tianting channel very restless.


    Ye Yun, I guess that''s probably where the curse cave is.


    It''s also the purpose of entering Tianshen university this time!


    The ship began to land rapidly.


    And landed at the destination, not elsewhere, or in the black smoke filled area.


    "According to the process, you need to follow me outside the cursed cave first, and then try to enter the cursed cave. Then I will assign you to the passers-by, take you to your respective universities and residences, and tell you the specific rules of each level of our Heavenly God University."


    During the descent of the spacecraft, one of the examiners had spoken.


    The examiner''s words are exactly what Heye Yun means.


    After all, ye Yun came to participate in the assessment at any cost. Naturally, his purpose is not to enter the Tianshen university to learn anything. His real purpose is to enter the curse cave of the Tianshen University.


    Because if there is no accident, the cursed cave is the way to enter the heaven.


    Ye Yun doesn''t expect that he can directly pass through the Tianting channel to enter the Tianting, but it''s still necessary to come.


    After that, ye Yun will open the channel to the celestial continent.


    Although the five elements world is larger, broader, more crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and even the aura in the air is higher than that in the firmament, I don''t know how many times.


    But it''s not as much a sense of belonging as the firmament.


    The root of Ye Yun is also in the firmament, and it rises from the firmament.


    Unconsciously, it has been more than a year since I came to the five elements world.


    Ye Yun is homesick!


    I want to go back to the sky!


    I want to see Li Xianxian, sister Hua, father, Grandpa and xiaopang


    However, compared with Ye Yun''s desire to curse the cave, the other players showed fear one by one.


    After all, they have heard of the terrible curse of the cave, and know that it is an extremely terrible place, even the most dangerous place in several surrounding areas.


    And every ten years is the bloody ghost that will come out, which is a nightmare for them.


    After all, once the blood evil spirit came out, it was completely invincible, and ate nearly a million people every time.


    I don''t know why, Tianshen University will open the curse cave once a year, and let all freshmen try to enter.


    "Naturally, you freshmen need to try your best to enter the cave. As long as anyone can really enter the cave, he can not only get the best treatment of the whole Tianshen school, but also be summoned by the head of our Tianshen school, and even have the opportunity to be guarded and accepted as disciples by our head of the school!"


    On the ship, the examiner continued.


    Words immediately shocked many players present for a long time.


    After that, the heat in your eyes can''t be hidden at all.


    It is already a very tempting reward to get the best treatment from Tianshen University.


    It is even more a great temptation to be summoned by the head of the Heavenly God school in person, or even to have the opportunity to become a disciple of the head.


    After all, the head of the general office, who is the leader of Tianshen University, is definitely at the peak in Tianshen University and even in several nearby areas.


    If such a person can be accepted as a disciple, his future will be unlimited. Even this name is enough to walk horizontally in several nearby domains.


    It''s not enough to go to the peak of life step by step. This is the rhythm of going to heaven step by step!


    They couldn''t help rubbing their hands for a while. They thought that if they risked their old life, they would also enter the curse cave.


    Among them, Zhao Yu and Zhao Yan also have bright eyes and are very excited in their hearts.


    "Of course, according to the experience of previous years, there is no chance to enter the cursed cave. No player in your three divine realms has been able to enter the cursed cave for more than ten years!"


    The examiner''s next words, like a basin of cold water, dashed the enthusiasm of the people who had just risen.


    But instead, the examiner looked at Zhao Yu and said, "but I have to say that this year is the most promising year, because there is a female player in your three God domains who can absorb the spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone. If there is no accident, as long as the spiritual power can absorb the Tianyuan stone, the probability of entering the cursed cave is also great."


    The examiner''s words also immediately focused everyone''s attention on Zhao Yu.


    In this look, there is envy and jealousy, but more hot and looking up.


    When Zhao Yu heard this, she felt the hot eyes of the people and suddenly floated up again.


    Her heart also began to fantasize that she had successfully entered the cursed cave and received the most favorable treatment. She was also summoned by the head of the general office and directly accepted as a disciple by the head of the general office.


    In the future, I was the first person in the Heavenly God school, and was well-known, not only in the three gods domain, but also in several nearby domains.


    Even several years later, when the head of the general office is old, he will pass on the position of the head of the general office to himself


    Zhao Yu was about to float. Her heart beat faster and her chin couldn''t stop rising.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s up to you today!"


    Next to Zhao Yan, his face was also full of excitement.


    If Zhao Yu is brilliant, then their Zhao family must rise with the tide.


    So Zhao Yan is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    This discourse finally interrupted Zhao Yu''s fantasy, and she nodded her head with determination.


    At this time, the spacecraft landed successfully.


    Several spaceships have been parked outside the cursed cave.


    And from these several spaceships, several examiners and dozens of young people came down.


    They are new students from several other fields who have just been recruited through assessment.


    They also have to try to enter the curse cave first.


    Because these domains are much stronger than the three God domains, their younger generation is also stronger. The Tianshen university recruits more new students in each domain, and the number of new students in each domain ranges from more than 20 to more than 40.


    The total number of new students in these fields reached nearly 200.


    He was standing in the square.


    Every face was full of self-confidence.


    After all, who can listen to the selection is not the absolute leader in their respective fields.


    However, many people in other domains looked at more than a dozen players in the three God domain with some disdain.


    After all, the three gods domain is just the weakest of several domains.


    Discrimination exists everywhere.


    "Hehe, you people dare to look down on our three God domains. You''ll be beaten in the face in a moment!"


    Zhao Yu said secretly.


    At the moment, she is very confident.


    At this time, the examiners in each domain also began to communicate.


    The examiner of the three God domain was very excited. He kept pointing to Ye Yun and Zhao Yu, especially when pointing to Zhao Yu.

 Chapter 3852

    As for the other examiners, they were shocked, and their eyes to the examiners of the three God domain were full of hard to hide envy.


    This scene was also seen by Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu floated again. She was so excited that she couldn''t help it.


    Then I can''t help falling into deep fantasy.


    "Well, now let''s get ready. I''m going to ask the elder to open the curse cave. After the cave is opened, you can enter the curse cave according to your ability. Remember, you must do your best, because whether you can enter the curse cave is related to your future treatment and even your future!"


    One of the examiners said.


    At the end of his speech, he quickly crushed a jade slip.


    With the crushing of the jade slips, a white figure came like an aurora.


    He was dressed in white and very elegant. He galloped in and stood in the air, just like an old fairy.


    However, he is very young. He looks up to 30 years old. He is tall and straight, handsome and has a good air. He can definitely be called a peerless beautiful man who has been pressing begonias with pear flowers!


    With the arrival of the man in white, men are a little ashamed. As for women, their eyes are going to shine. Their eyes are fixed on the man in white, and they are not willing to move down at all.


    "Elder!"


    The next moment, several examiners face the man in white and respectfully shout.


    Elder?


    As soon as these three words came out, 200 contestants were almost numb at the same time.


    In their view, the elder is the existence of the God school, whose strength and status is second only to the head of the general office.


    It must be the old man with white hair who can reach such a point.


    Who could have thought that it was the handsome man in white who looked up to 30 years old.


    For a moment, the people looked at the man in white and became more fiery.


    It turns out that the man in white is not only handsome, but also has high cultivation and status.


    This is a perfect pronoun!


    The male students present were more ashamed one by one.


    As for the female students present, their eyes are more shining.


    Including Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu, the mood is also very excited.


    Zhao Yu, in particular, originally believed that only people with good looks and cultivation could be worthy of herself.


    Not long ago, on the challenge arena, ye Yun showed strong combat effectiveness, which made her regret. She regretted her previous repeated ridicule of Ye Yun and her failure to grasp Ye Yun in advance.


    However, later, when she was able to absorb her spiritual strength into the Tianyuan stone, she didn''t regret much. She felt that she was no worse than ye Yun. She had a bright future in the future. She must be able to find a man as excellent as ye Yun.


    When the examiner said that she was most likely to enter the cursed cave and might be accepted as a disciple by the head of the general office, she was completely floating. She felt that she was more than enough to be equipped with Ye Yun. She even felt lucky that she didn''t confess to Ye Yun, otherwise she wouldn''t have a chance to find a better man in the future.


    At this moment, when she saw the elder, she made up her mind that she must strive to pursue the elder, because only an excellent person like the elder is the most suitable for her.


    The elder nodded slightly to several examiners.


    Then he felt out a piece of snow-white jade from his pocket.


    He said something in his mouth. Sections of white runes were vomited out of his mouth and continuously ingested into the jade.


    This process lasted about a dozen breaths, and then he threw it at random.


    The jade roared towards the cursed cave filled with black smoke.


    After roaring, the jade began to release snow-white gas.


    These snow-white gases begin to devour and counteract each other when they come into contact with the black smoke.


    A huge cave is constantly appearing in the sight of everyone.


    The cave looks very deep, and there are faint sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which seems to be very terrible.


    However, the female students present did not want to pay attention to these, and their eyes were still fixed on the elder.


    It''s really that every move, every look, and even every breath of the elder are so handsome.


    Let these female students get deeply involved and can''t extricate themselves.


    While the white gas in the jade has not completely swallowed and offset the black smoke, the elder looked at several examiners and asked casually, "are there any new students who are destined for the Tianyuan stone this year?"


    The examiner of the three gods domain quickly stood up, then pointed to Zhao Yu and said with great pride: "report to the elder, I have recruited one in the three gods domain, that''s her!"


    Suddenly, all the players focused on Zhao Yu.


    Even the elder moved his eyes from the air for the first time, and a gentle smile even appeared on Gu Jing''s face.


    This made Zhao Yu almost pass out happily!


    "Elder, i... my name is Zhao Yu!"


    While Zhao Yu was happy, she took the initiative to speak with a shy face.


    The elder nodded and said, "yes, I look forward to your performance in a while!"


    Zhao Yu blushed incomparably, but she was swearing that she would try her best to enter the cave.


    At this time, the black smoke around the cave had been completely swallowed and offset by the white gas released from the jade.


    The elder cleared his throat and said, "start now and try your best to enter the cave!"


    As the elder finished his words, 200 contestants rushed to the cave.


    Each of them is an absolute leader and does not lack self-confidence.


    They don''t understand the magic of the cave in front of them. Will it really be so difficult to enter?


    At the moment, Zhao Yu and Zhao Yan also ignored their reserve and strode forward.


    Ye Yun also moved.


    But the walking speed is not fast.


    If the key on the curse cave was still restless before the black air around it dissipated, now with the complete dissipation of the black air around it, the key is no longer restless.


    This mutation surprised Ye Yun!


    It seems that the curse of the cave is not as simple as expected.


    And just at this time, ye Yun felt a sense of crisis.


    With the passage of time, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, what terrible existence should there be in the cursed cave? Is it blood evil spirit?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    Although it is reasonable to say that the blood evil will appear once every ten years, it is less than ten years since the last time, and it is not the day when the blood evil will come out.


    But there are always accidents.


    If the blood devil appears in advance, or the blood devil is in the cursed cave, the people''s effort to enter the cursed cave is no different from moths to the fire.

 Chapter 3853

    After all, according to Zhao Yan''s original statement, the strength of the blood devil, but no one in the nearby areas, or even in the Tianshen University, can resist.


    Ye Yun thinks he has enough strength to walk horizontally in the three God domains, but he is still not at the peak in the other domains.


    And looking at the temple of God, it is impossible to dominate.


    Not to mention his obviously more powerful head of the general office, just the white elder in front of him, he must not be an opponent.


    But now that he has come here, now that he has reached this point, and the curse cave has been opened, ye Yun will not give up or turn around and leave.


    This curses the cave. Ye Yun wants to break through whether it''s a wolf''s nest or a tiger''s den.


    There seems to be a strong pressure in the curse of the cave, which is constantly releasing towards the periphery, making people unable to approach at all, let alone enter the cave.


    What''s more, there is no solution to this pressure. No matter what level of cultivation and spiritual strength you reach, you can''t crack it.


    Even some really amazing people can only sigh helplessly, and then choose to give up one by one.


    Only Ye Yun felt that it was not pressure but suction that came from cursing the cave.


    It''s like Ye Yun is wearing an iron armor, and the cave where he sends is full of magnet, constantly sucking Ye Yun forward.


    This scene is not strange at all.


    Because not long ago, in the assessment square of the three gods, after the Tianyuan stone was taken out, others used their milk strength, and were unable to absorb their spiritual strength into the Tianyuan stone.


    On the contrary, ye Yun''s spiritual power is completely uncontrollable and absorbed by the Tianyuan stone. If ye Yun hadn''t strongly suppressed it, I''m afraid it would have filled the whole Tianyuan stone.


    At the moment, ye Yun doesn''t want to enter the curse cave too soon, so he is trying to resist this suction.


    "I also failed!"


    Not far away, Zhao Yan sighed.


    Now she was so tired that she was sweating. The sweat even soaked her clothes.


    Her cheeks were red. She really did her best, but she was still more than ten meters away from the entrance of the cursed cave. She couldn''t move forward any more.


    It seemed that what stood in front of her was not empty air at all, but an iron wall that could not be stepped on at all.


    It was Zhao Yu, full of surprises.


    Although she also felt the pressure from the curse cave, and the pressure continued to increase as she approached the entrance of the curse cave.


    However, at least until now, when she is less than five meters away from the curse cave, she can continue to move with all her strength.


    So far, 200 new students are less than 10 meters away from the entrance of the cursed cave. Except for her who is only more than four meters away, there are only Ye Yun who is more than eight meters away.


    Zhao Yu suddenly became very heroic again.


    Originally, she just thought that she was only one of the three gods.


    But I didn''t expect that among the other domains, it was also a unique ride.


    She felt that she had done it too. Among the other domains, she looked down on the new students in the three God domain just now.


    In fact, it is.


    Those new students in other domains who were originally high minded are now looking at Zhao Yu, a girl from the three God domain, full of envy and even hot.


    In order to get Zhao Yu''s favor, someone has begun to cheer and cheer on Zhao Yu.


    Even more, some people pay great attention to each other.


    However, Zhao Yutong looked at it and disappeared.


    If it was before she met the elder, she might be a little moved.


    However, after meeting the elder, she felt that the other new students were just local chickens and dogs, which was not worth mentioning.


    Only the elder is qualified to be the prince charming in her mind.


    She couldn''t help looking at the elder in the sky and found that the elder was also looking at her. It seemed that her eyes were full of encouragement.


    This made her, who was already very tired, feel like she was beaten with chicken blood and full of power.


    She strode forward and walked several steps in a row. She saw that there was only about two meters left from the curse cave.


    At this time, a voice came into her ear: "don''t go on, curse, there must be something terrible in the cave. It''s good or bad for you to enter blindly!"


    Ye Yun is the one who carries the sound.


    Just for this sound transmission, Zhao Yu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    She even said to Ye Yun with a mocking face: "let me not continue to move forward, but why are you still moving forward? In addition, you haven''t entered the cursed cave. Why are you so determined to say that there are terrible things in it?"


    Next, Zhao Yu didn''t give ye Yun a chance to reply at all, and then said, "forget it, you don''t need to explain, because there''s no need to explain at all. As long as you''re not a fool, you can see that you''re afraid I''ll steal your limelight, so you said it deliberately!"


    Zhao Yu''s words made Ye Yun speechless.


    Ye Yun is not a saint. Since Zhao Yu is so ignorant, ye Yun is too lazy to say more.


    I hope she won''t regret after entering the curse cave!


    "Move on, I believe you can!"


    Above, seeing Zhao Yu suddenly stop, the elder flashed a touch of discomfort in his eyes, but it was fleeting. His face was soon full of encouragement, and said softly.


    Zhao Yu nodded hurriedly. He felt that he had been given another shot of chicken blood, and his step forward was faster.


    Ye Yun''s eyes glanced at the elder in the sky.


    After all, he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Yun has always felt very strange about this heavenly God school.


    Both the examiner and the elder revealed a chilling feeling.


    Although they cover up well, they are very uncomfortable whether there is a cold light in their eyes.


    Thinking of their third level Tianyuan stone assessment and the wonderful regulations for new students to enter the curse cave, ye Yun felt even more abnormal.


    "After all, Tianshen university is only a stop, or even a stop, on my way, and my purpose is only to enter Tianting, so I also pursue and explore too many truths!"


    Ye Yun thought so, that is to speed up his pace.


    It was only a few breaths, which was only one meter away from the entrance of the cursed cave.


    At the same time, it also reached a position equal to Zhao Yu.


    At this time, ye Yun finally attracted the eyes of many people who had originally fixed on Zhao Yu.


    Compared with Zhao Yu''s sweating, red cheeks and full strength.


    Ye Yun''s appearance is much lighter. It seems that the pressure doesn''t exist at all. He''s just walking at will.


    Zhao Yu also saw Ye Yun in the same position as himself. Don''t frown.


    She found that everyone turned their eyes from themselves to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun seems to have robbed her of the limelight.

 Chapter 3854

    Even the elder began to look at Ye Yun.


    This made Zhao Yu almost crazy.


    She glared at Ye Yun, and then began to move on.


    She must get into the cave before ye Yun.


    Sweat had completely soaked her clothes and kept flowing down the cuffs.


    She even tried to shift her body and block Ye Yun in front, so that ye Yun couldn''t move on.


    In this regard, ye Yun frowned, but did not say anything.


    Since Zhao Yu had to be the first to enter the cursed cave, he simply became a beauty. Anyway, he had no obsession about being the first to enter the cursed cave, and he was even not interested at all.


    Zhao Yu lifted up one foot and was finally the first to step into the curse cave.


    At the moment, her already red face finally showed a brilliant smile.


    In her opinion, although Ye Yun is great, he is still behind him and has to watch him step into the cave first.


    It''s still not as good as yourself.


    Finally, under the attention of everyone, Zhao Yu stepped directly into the cave.


    Ye Yun was speechless about Zhao Yu''s vanity, but he was too lazy to say anything. Instead, he was ready to follow Zhao Yu into the cave.


    But the next moment, there was a scream in the cave.


    A scream belonging to Zhao Yu.


    The scream was so shrill that it made people feel creepy when they heard it.


    As the scream fell, everyone present was a little afraid.


    As for Zhao Yan, who was originally looking forward to the outside, his face was instantly iron green.


    She quickly looked at several examiners and asked, "my sister may have an accident. Please save my sister."


    Just in this regard, several examiners cast a helpless look in the past.


    Not to mention that they have no strength to enter the curse cave, even if they really have strength, they will not enter.


    Because they know how terrible things are in the cursed cave.


    Over the years, few people have been able to enter the cursed cave, and the end of each is very miserable.


    Instead, Zhao Yan looked at the elder in the sky.


    Before Zhao Yan could say anything, the elder shook his head helplessly, obviously indicating that he had no ability to enter the cursed cave.


    Finally, Zhao Yan looked at Ye Yun for help.


    But before she could say anything, Zhao Yu''s body flew out of the cave.


    Strangely, when Zhao Yu entered the cave just now, she was wearing a pink dress, but I don''t know why it turned into a pure black dress.


    And Zhao Yu''s face was covered with bloody scratches, extremely ferocious and terrible.


    Zhao Yu is like seeing a ghost. The whole person is scared and stupid.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Yan hurried to Zhao Yu and opened his mouth with great pain.


    Her sister Zhao Yu loved beauty since childhood, but now she has directly destroyed her face.


    Even looking at that state, it''s like being scared silly.


    Everyone else also looked at Zhao Yu with puzzled eyes.


    It''s no exaggeration to say how proud and heroic Zhao Yu was when she first stepped into the cursed cave, and how embarrassed and miserable she was when she would fly out.


    "Ghost, there''s a ghost in it!"


    After a long time of relaxation, Zhao Yu finally screamed and burst into tears.


    The words made everyone feel cold and frightened.


    Looking into the dark cave, I was extremely frightened.


    I''m even glad that I don''t have the ability to enter the cave. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have to be as disfigured as Zhao Yu?


    Ye Yun didn''t feel very surprised.


    Ye Yun has long felt that there is a dangerous smell sweeping through the cave. It is likely that there is something terrible.


    Ye Yun also repeatedly sent a message to Zhao Yu to remind her not to enter the cave, but she didn''t listen at all. She thought she was afraid of being robbed of the limelight by her.


    So it''s no surprise that Zhao Yu paid some price.


    But the price seems to be a little big.


    "Cloud night, stop quickly. Don''t you see what happened to my sister? Do you want to repeat it?"


    When he found that ye Yun raised his feet and even had to enter the cave, Zhao Yan couldn''t help but say.


    She is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to see ye Yun hurt.


    Moreover, not long ago, ye Yun helped the Zhao family turn things around and lift the crisis of life and death. He was their life-saving benefactor.


    "Out of the way!"


    Ye Yun replied casually, that is, he continued to step forward.


    These words and actions shocked many students to the extreme.


    They can almost determine that ye Yun''s head must have been removed.


    This is simply knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain!


    Or moths to the fire is more appropriate!


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    The examiner in charge of the three gods couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhao Yu entered the cave without knowing what to do. It''s not a pity for him. After all, Zhao Yu was admitted by absorbing her spiritual strength into the Tianyuan stone. She didn''t achieve the result of being admitted, whether in cultivation or spiritual strength.


    To put it mildly, she was born a victim.


    But ye Yun is different. Both cultivation and spiritual strength have reached the most extreme level of the younger generation, and even made them very impressed.


    If such a person didn''t die by himself, he would certainly achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    But now he has to enter the cave, which is stubbornly killing himself!


    Of course, there is a big elder sitting here. He doesn''t dare to remind Ye Yun.


    The next moment, ye Yun has stepped into the cave.


    However, the crowd did not hear ye Yun''s scream as expected.


    Of course, no one is optimistic about ye Yun.


    After all, there must be powerful evil things in the cave.


    Some people even speculate that the bloody ghost exists in the cave.


    "Alas, why don''t you listen to advice so much!"


    Zhao Yan sighed.


    In the cave, the moment Ye Yun just entered, he completely released his spiritual power.


    Although it was still dark, everything was clear in front of Ye Yun, just like day.


    Because of this, ye Yun was able to avoid the attack of a skeleton after stepping into the cave just now.


    The skeleton was dark and full of a stench that was hard to hide.


    Almost completely integrated with the darkness around.


    No wonder Zhao Yu didn''t find anything when she entered just now.


    With the release of mental power, ye Yun can clearly see that the sharp claws of the black skeleton are bloody, and even have a lot of delicate broken meat.

 Chapter 3855

    Obviously, Zhao Yu was disfigured with this claw just now.


    At the moment, when the black skeleton failed to hit, it found a new angle. After brewing the momentum, it rushed over again.


    Bang!


    This time, while avoiding, ye Yun hit the black skeleton with a heavy fist.


    With one blow, the black skeleton''s ribs broke directly. After flying upside down, it fell on the wall on one side of the cave, almost directly.


    It trembled and seemed to want to get up from the ground.


    However, ye Yun has stepped forward and aimed at the black skeleton, which has just been raised, is a hard kick.


    Crush its skull directly.


    After solving the black skeleton, ye Yun continued to move forward.


    In the process of moving forward, he not only did not relax his vigilance, but also took out the giant black sword and showed a high degree of vigilance.


    After all, in Ye Yun''s view, it is absolutely impossible for him to feel dangerous in the cave just this black skeleton.


    This black skeleton can easily disfigure Zhao Yu, but it''s just a slag in front of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is still worried about the legendary blood ghost, which is in the cave.


    After walking towards the front for a while, ye Yun never encountered any danger again.


    At the same time, we don''t see any opportunities.


    Ye Yun was disappointed.


    The cave seems to have no end.


    And the more you walk inside, the stronger the feeling of danger in your heart.


    Ye Yun takes out the key to open the channel.


    The key didn''t respond.


    Even ye Yun thought that the key was fake.


    Finally, ye Yun is definitely not moving forward.


    This attempt to enter heaven will end in failure.


    After all, I didn''t hold much hope.


    The main reason is that ye Yunxiu is still very weak.


    However, at the moment when ye Yun turned to leave, his face suddenly became extremely severe.


    Vigilance was completely raised, and the giant black sword in his hand was held more tightly.


    Because ye Yun, who was just turning around, felt the sound of footsteps behind him.


    You know, just before turning around, ye Yun, relying on his super mental power, has detected that there are no creatures within hundreds of meters ahead.


    Now just turned around, there was a sound of footsteps behind.


    The footsteps were very light, and each step even fell like a goose feather to the ground.


    But in Ye Yun''s ears, it was like a heavy hammer, beating hard in his heart.


    Because with the footsteps, there is a strong sense of crisis.


    Ye Yun can be sure that what gives him a sense of crisis in the cave is the thing that keeps approaching behind him.


    Ye Yun turned around and held the giant black sword tighter.


    Ye Yun was surprised and shocked by the scene in front of him.


    There was no terror in the imagination. Walking with light steps, he was a stunning beauty in red.


    She is really beautiful, almost bringing together the advantages of all beautiful women.


    And her figure is concave convex.


    As for her smile, it gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    However, ye Yun was not infected or attracted by the beauty and smile of the woman in red. He suddenly stabbed out the huge black sword between himself and the woman in red, so that she could not continue to get close to herself.


    "Put down your sword and I will serve you very comfortably."


    The woman in red opened her mouth. Her smile was so infectious that people couldn''t resist it.


    As for her voice, it''s more than a charming one that can be described. It''s just a word. Even the bones have to be crisped.


    "Get out!"


    However, the answer to the woman in red was a word that ye Yun spit out coldly.


    It is not that ye Yun is a monk who is not close to women, nor that the woman in red is not perfect in appearance and figure, but because ye Yun''s heart has been filled with people, but because the dangerous smell brought by the woman in red is becoming stronger and stronger.


    This word makes the woman in red look wronged, even pitiful. That gesture really makes people want to pity her.


    Among the words of the woman in red, her facial expression fluctuates. She looks at the city, the country and the people.


    Even many old men in their seventies and eighties are afraid to have the idea of being a ghost under the peony flower.


    "If you don''t get out again, I won''t be polite!"


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand stabbed a few points towards the front.


    It has reached the white and tender throat of the woman in red.


    Ye Yun''s tone is very firm and his action is very simple. It is impossible to doubt that as long as the woman in red dares to take any rash action, the huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand will stab the woman in red directly through her throat.


    The expression of the woman in red began to change.


    No more pitiful, no more charming, but turned into a cold like a layer of frost on the cloth.


    In her beautiful eyes, a chilling light of killing came out suddenly.


    "I wanted to give you some enjoyment before killing you, but you don''t cherish it so much. Don''t blame me!"


    The woman in red opened her mouth, and her tone this time was also cold, which made people instantly turn from shivering to creepy.


    Between words, her face is also changing.


    Although the facial features are still incomparably exquisite, they can even be said to be perfect.


    But the form has completely changed, becoming a vigorous and resolute female murderer.


    Her breath has also changed.


    If it was just a feeling that people wanted to die drunk in the gentle countryside.


    So now is the feeling that people can''t wait for two more legs to escape as fast as possible.


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. She was surprised by the rising momentum of the woman in red.


    She''s too strong!


    Strong enough to be invincible!


    At least now, I have no desire to fight in front of her.


    This is similar to the old man facing the chessboard.


    It''s too far!


    "Are you really bloody?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    Although he knows he can''t compete, ye Yun won''t counselle at this point, because counselling is useless.


    The woman in red nodded and said in an unexpected tone: "since you have guessed that I am a bloody ghost, you can still keep so calm. I have to say that there are still some things!"


    "If I''m full, I may mercifully let you go, but it''s a pity that those fools of Tianshen University have too poor ability and haven''t brought me food for a long time. Your food is really delicious, so I have to eat you today!"


    The woman in red looked into Ye Yun''s eyes and began to radiate fiery brilliance.


    The words made Ye Yun suddenly.


    Ye Yun has guessed that the Heavenly God school has something to do with the blood ghost in the cursed cave. Now it seems true.

 Chapter 3856

    It turned out that the great purpose of Tianshen University''s hard enrollment over the years is to find some food for xuesha.


    "I have some doubts. Just now a female student has come into the cave. Why don''t you eat it? Instead, a small skeleton was destroyed and flew out!"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "Because that food is not delicious enough!"


    The woman in red smiled coldly, and her eyes to Ye Yun became more and more greedy.


    Then he said: "but don''t worry, what I eat is not your body, but your soul. In a moment, you will retreat all over, but all without soul. In the future, you will be a walking corpse!"


    The woman in red opened her mouth.


    Her mouth grew wider and wider.


    Even the corners of the mouth began to tear.


    Green blood flowed from the torn corners of the mouth.


    At the same time, ye Yun felt his soul and began to get out of the body automatically.


    This is a very bad trend.


    Once the soul is lost, it is really a walking corpse. It''s better to die.


    Ye Yun tried to suppress it, but it didn''t work very well. According to this trend, but after dozens of breaths, I''m afraid the soul will be completely out of the body.


    Once the soul is completely out of the body, it will be eaten by the woman in red.


    Then it''s all over!


    But ye Yun is not without cards.


    Although the key is useless, ye Yun takes out the demon tower.


    Zhenmo tower is a treasure dedicated to suppressing peerless demons.


    Now the demons on the first few floors have gone out, leaving a lot of space.


    Ye Yun is going to try and see if he can take in the red woman, that is, the demon of the blood ghost.


    After all, if you can really take the blood evil spirit in, not only your life and death crisis will be lifted, but also a major disaster that will be washed once in ten years for several nearby areas.


    In fact, when ye Yun took out the Zhenmo tower, the action of the bloody ghost stopped.


    Looking at the magic tower in the town, she was stunned at first, and then her fear reached the extreme.


    The original silent Zhenmo tower also released a strange smell after it was taken out.


    The reason why it is strange is that ye Yun is comfortable under this breath, but the blood evil spirit is extremely uncomfortable under this breath.


    She even directly abandoned Ye Yun and ran away towards the extension of the cave, as if she were running away.


    Such a mutation makes Ye Yun very fond of it.


    "Since there is such an evil tower against the sky, I can continue to go deep and have a good exploration!"


    Ye Yun first took back some souls who had been out of the body, and then pursued them to the depths of the cave.


    In fact, this is not the first time that the town magic tower has scared the devil away.


    This is also ye Yun''s greatest confidence in daring to enter the curse cave.


    Then ye Yun chased for half an hour and finally came to the end of the cave.


    At the moment, the bloody ghost hid at the end of the cave, even lying on the wall, constantly shivering.


    At the moment, there is still a trace of pride that dominated everything just now.


    Some are just terrified to the extreme, and even can''t help shaking when they almost fainted.


    Such a change makes Ye Yun feel proud.


    However, his eyes were soon attracted by three strange grooves on the stone wall at the end of the cave.


    One of the grooves is just enough to put your own key.


    But the other two grooves don''t know what to put in.


    "Next, I''ll ask you, or you''ll die!"


    Ye Yun looked at the bloody ghost and said in an ordered tone.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, the blood devil has existed in the cursed cave for many years, and he must know more about it than himself.


    In this regard, although xuesha was very unwilling to be matched by a food, he didn''t dare to neglect it. Nodding was like pounding garlic.


    It''s really the magic tower in Ye Yun''s hands. It''s so scary!


    "What''s the matter with these three grooves?"


    Ye Yun asked first.


    Ye Yunyan finished and found that xuesha didn''t answer immediately, but became submissive.


    With a cold hum, ye Yun approached the blood devil for a few steps, and the demon tower in his hand almost pestled the blood devil directly.


    This move made the bloody ghost''s face very pale, and his body trembled even more.


    "I said, I said, I''ll tell you, but please keep the magic tower away from me!"


    The bloody ghost faced Ye Yun and begged.


    When ye Yun took away some of the Zhenmo tower, the bloody ghost dared not neglect it any more and said, "well, these three grooves are the three locks to open the stone wall. Only by putting all three keys into the groove can the stone wall be opened."


    Three keys?


    The bloody words made Ye Yun frown.


    In my impression, I just got a key in the underground world of the firmament.


    At that time, it was said that holding a key was enough to open the passage to the heaven. Now how come there are three keys?


    And looking at the shape of the groove, only one groove can put the key, and the other two grooves are obviously not used to put the key.


    However, ye Yun still tries to take out the key he obtained again and put it into the first groove.


    Accompanied by this, the original dark stone wall blinked with colorful brilliance.


    However, after flashing for more than a dozen breaths, it suddenly stopped.


    The stone wall has returned to its dark normal, let alone opened it directly.


    Although unwilling to admit it, I have to admit that it is really not enough to rely on this key to open the stone wall.


    The blood evil spirit next to him was shocked and speechless.


    She was completely like a sculpture, stuck in place for a long time.


    During this period, she even temporarily forgot her fear of Zhenmo tower in Ye Yun''s hand, but fixed her eyes on the key of Ye Yun''s other hand.


    Previously, she didn''t notice the key in Ye Yun''s hand, let alone know that the key in Ye Yun''s hand is the key to open the first groove, that is, the first lock.


    Now that I know, in addition to the shock that is difficult to describe in words, there is also an irrecoverable respect in my heart.


    The next moment, she suddenly got up and knelt down facing Ye Yun, but she couldn''t stop kowtowing.


    This move also confused Ye Yun.


    "Master, I''ve been waiting for you here for 300 years. You''re finally here!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to ask anything, the bloody ghost has already opened his mouth. The pear flower is full of tears and incomparable pity.


    Now, ye Yun is even more confused.

 Chapter 3857

    "What did you call me?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. He thought he had heard wrong.


    However, at the next moment, the blood evil spirit said in an incomparable tone: "I call you master. You are the master I have been waiting for for 300 years here!"


    "I warn you, I don''t know you at all, let alone your master. You''d better not act in front of me. I will never be fooled!"


    Ye Yun looked cold and thought that the bloody ghost was probably too afraid of the Zhenmo tower in his hand. He was afraid that he would urge the Zhenmo tower to put her away, so he deliberately had a relationship with himself.


    "Master, what the disciple said is true. The supreme great energy who sealed me in the cave said that whoever holds the key to disconnect the first groove will be my master and can lead me to completely free myself from this bitter sea!"


    The bloody ghost swore to heaven. After making the oath, he couldn''t stop kowtowing, or even kowtowing until his head was broken and bleeding.


    Of course, even so, ye Yun didn''t believe the words of the bloody ghost.


    "Tell me, who was the supreme power that sealed you here?"


    Ye Yun asked casually. On reflection, he felt more and more that the bloody ghost was making up a story.


    The blood evil spirit''s attitude was immediately extremely respectful. His eyes were vaguely mixed with a lingering fear and said, "his name is xiantiandi!"


    Immortal world?


    This name made Ye Yun connected with the fairy family for the first time.


    When you think of the fairy family, ye Yun can''t help thinking of his sister Ye Xue.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, if nothing unexpected, his sister Ye Xue is a member of the fairy family.


    And this name made Ye Yun think of the old man of heaven and earth for the second time.


    Old man Tiandi is the most mysterious and powerful person Ye Yun has ever seen.


    Even the chessboard old man who monopolized the deputy chief helmsman of the northwest helm and the head of the Xuanyuan clan not long ago should be worth mentioning in front of the old man of heaven and earth.


    Even ye Yun can basically believe that the unparalleled heaven and earth chessboard is not arranged by the old man, but by the old man.


    As for the blood ghost, the words may be worried that ye Yun doesn''t believe it and takes the initiative to trigger the heaven and earth blood oath, and the blood introduction of her heaven and earth blood oath is not blood, nor essence blood, but the original blood.


    And a dozen drops of original blood.


    The heaven and earth blood oath triggered by paying such a price can be called the highest level oath.


    In other words, every word that xuesha says now should be true. After all, once it is against, she will suffer a devastating blow from the power of heaven and earth!


    "Tell me more about this fairy world!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    "You may not believe it. Xiantiandi is one of the two Xianzu people who survived after the collapse of the Xianzu. He has the immortal Dharma of heaven and unparalleled strength, but he is extremely low-key. As a result, he is not very famous in the five elements world. However, looking at the existence of those who really stand at the peak of the five elements world, we all know this person, and many of them are very interested in him Fear! "


    The blood evil spirit continued to speak, and this time he knew nothing.


    Ye Yun''s heart is more and more messy.


    Say he is strong, say he is strong, say he is extremely low-key, these are very similar.


    However, according to his own speculation and the statement of the old chessboard, the old man of heaven and earth also comes from the firmament.


    How could it be a member of the fairy family?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun threw the paper and pen to the bloody ghost and said, "draw the appearance of immortal heaven and earth for me!"


    When he first entered the five elements world, ye Yun saw the real face of Tiandi old man. Although he only met him once, he was very impressed by the face of Tiandi old man.


    As long as the blood devil can draw the face of heaven and earth, ye Yun can determine whether he is the old man of heaven and earth at a glance.


    The bloody ghost did not paint, but said, "you may not believe it, but this is the fact. The immortal world is so powerful that although I have seen his face more than once, I can''t leave the slightest impression at all. All I can remember is his incomparable powerful momentum!"


    The words of bloody ghost made Ye Yun speechless for a while.


    But now the blood devil is still opening the heaven and earth, and the blood oath doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "Why did the Xianzu perish? Besides xiantiandi, who was the other surviving Xianzu?"


    Ye Yun then asked.


    Ye Yun has always been interested in Xianzu.


    It is not only because Tianting was created by the fairy family, but also because her sister Ye Xue is probably from the fairy family.


    "I really don''t know why the fairy family died, because it was too many years ago. I''m afraid only the two survivors know."


    "In addition to xiantiandi, I don''t know who the other survivor is, but I heard xiantiandi mention it. It''s a little girl. It seems that she is still a fairy princess!"


    The bloody ghost replied.


    Ye Yun thought of his sister Ye Xue again.


    In other words, leaf snow does not come from the firmament.


    She fell from the sky.


    Now it seems that it should have fallen from the five elements world.


    After falling down, he was just picked up by his father and adopted.


    All the way, ye Xue has shown unparalleled physique.


    Ye Yun guesses that his sister Ye Xue is probably another survivor of the fairy family, that is, the princess of the fairy family.


    "For the other two grooves, according to the original immortal heaven and earth, the blood drop shaped groove needs the blood of the fairy princess to open, and the other flame shaped groove needs an unknown divine fire."


    The blood evil spirit spoke actively and then said.


    This makes Ye Yun grow some eyebrows.


    If your sister Ye Xue is a fairy princess, a drop of her fresh blood is enough to open the second groove.


    Ye Yun is no stranger to the nameless divine fire.


    That is the first divine fire in the firmament. It is on the unknown mountain. Now it is being sealed by the hidden emperor and apes.


    After leaving the cave, ye Yun will try to return to the celestial continent through the golden channel.


    In addition to meeting relatives and friends, another great purpose of returning to the celestial continent this time is to go to the unknown mountain and subdue the unknown divine fire, so that the hidden emperor and black apes can be liberated.


    "When all the three grooves are opened, the stone wall will naturally break, and behind the stone wall, it should be the headquarters of the fairy family and the Tianting!"


    The blood evil spirit spoke again.


    This statement is similar to what ye Yun thought.


    Xianzu was the undisputed master of the five elements world.


    Tianting is the headquarters of the fairy family. It gathers all the skill secrets, precious weapons, medicinal materials, arrays and so on. It is a completely unimaginable wealth.


    There are even countless inheritance against the sky!

 Chapter 3858

    Once you enter Tianting, ye Yun is destined to rely on these to grow better and faster.


    "By the way, I think the Heavenly God school is full of mysteries, and you just said that there seems to be some invisible transaction between them and you? What''s your origin? Why is it sealed here by the immortal world? Why do you come out to harm people every ten years?"


    Ye Yun asked with a cold face.


    Even if what the bloody devil said is true, he is indeed the disciple designated by xiantiandi to himself, but ye Yun doesn''t want to accept the bloody devil as an apprentice. At least he has to find out some details first.


    "Three hundred years ago, my family was destroyed, and I rose after hard cultivation to wipe out all the forces that destroyed my family. Unfortunately, I was caught by xiantiandi. Xiantiandi thought I was too eager to kill, so he sealed me in this cave!"


    Xuesha said, this memory seems to make her very painful.


    Now the blood oath of heaven and earth is still open, and what the blood ghost said will not be fabricated.


    But to Ye Yun''s great surprise, the experience of bloody ghost was surprisingly similar to that of his former slave and later friend blood drinking crazy devil.


    Almost as like as two peas.


    The only difference is that the blood devil was sealed in the cursed cave, while the original blood drinking crazy devil was sealed in the blood drinking sword.


    "But since I was sealed in the cursed cave, I began to reform. In the past three hundred years, I have never come out of the cave, not to mention ten years, I have come out to kill people once!"


    "It''s all the evil head of the Heavenly God school who came out to harm the common people disguised as me, because I have no ability to come out of the cave!"


    "Of course, they didn''t frame me for nothing. Every other year or a few years, they would send me a traitor and evil person who could absorb his spiritual power into the edge stone as my food and let me eat his soul!"


    Xuesha''s words really refresh Ye Yun''s cognition.


    Although Ye Yun thought Tianshen University was a little weird, he didn''t expect the head of Tianshen university to be so shameless and ruthless.


    Obviously, he and Zhao Yu, according to the head of the general office, are the people of great evil.


    In this way, xuesha is not a bad man.


    Because she thought that what she absorbed was the soul of those who committed great evils.


    "In fact, the cursed cave is a passage to heaven. This amazing secret should be known by the head of the Heavenly God school. Even the purpose of establishing the Heavenly God school here is not to recruit students at all, but to circle the cursed cave and slowly find a way to open it. It''s a pity that the head of the Heavenly God school can only enter the cave and can''t open it at all Open any of the three grooves! "


    "But he seems to be practicing a very evil Kung Fu. It is said that once he is refined, he can open the three grooves without a key. Just to cultivate this evil Kung Fu, he needs to kill wantonly. This is also the reason why he pretends to kill me once every ten years!"


    Blood evil continued.


    The words made Ye Yun''s impression of the head of the general office he had never met was extremely poor.


    "How about the combat effectiveness of the head of the general office?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    "I''m sealed in the cave now, and my combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, but I can still fight with him, and my combat effectiveness in the cave is equivalent to the peak of God''s heaven!"


    The bloody ghost replied.


    The words stunned Ye Yun on the spot.


    Although he knew that the head of the Heavenly God school must be very powerful, and saw that the momentum of the elder was not as strong as him, ye Yun guessed that the combat effectiveness of the head of the Heavenly God school would be good, but he didn''t expect it to be so good.


    This is completely above several levels of several domains around here.


    "What level of combat power can you achieve when you unseal from the cave?"


    Ye Yun asked subconsciously.


    "It''s equivalent to the combat effectiveness of other levels in the true God!"


    The bloody ghost replied casually, and was even dissatisfied with the combat effectiveness.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    This combat effectiveness, but we have to kill ourselves hundreds of streets.


    But now he keeps calling himself master. Why do you feel embarrassed!


    "Master, please open the collar around my neck so that I can unlock the seal!"


    Blood evil suddenly looked at Ye Yun and opened his mouth with tearful eyes.


    Between words, I could see a golden collar on her snow-white neck.


    "To tell you the truth, your strength is much stronger than me. You can''t even open this golden collar. How can I open it?"


    Ye Yun spoke awkwardly.


    "Master, just try it! Xiantiandi said that only you can open my collar!"


    Blood evil eyes were full of expectation.


    She has been sealed here for 300 years. She doesn''t want to go out all the time.


    Now, finally, ye Yun is waiting for hope.


    Facing the bloody ghost''s extremely expectant eyes, ye Yun can''t refuse.


    Just try to stretch out your right hand towards the collar.


    In fact, I don''t hold much hope for untiing this collar.


    After all, ye Yun has just tried to release his mental power. Although he can''t judge the material of the collar, the density of the collar has reached an unprecedented level of terror.


    In general, the more dense things are, the harder they are.


    In Ye Yun''s view, this collar is no exception. It is impossible for him to open it by brute force.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, when ye Yun''s right hand just touched the collar, the collar broke directly.


    It was completely broken, and the golden powder kept flying and falling all over the ground.


    And the blood evil spirit was stunned at first, even crying with joy.


    At the next moment, ye Yun was not given a chance to react. He jumped on Ye Yun and gave Ye Yun a big hug.


    "Cough, be reserved!"


    Held tightly by a stunning beauty, ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    The most important thing is that this stunning beauty still calls her master.


    The most important thing is that this stunning beauty is holding more and more tightly


    When ye Yun said this, xuesha blushed and quickly released Ye Yun.


    But at the moment, she was too excited and excited to attach.


    Although with the untiing of the collar, she could not leave, completely untie the seal, and immediately came out of the dark cave.


    However, she only needs to work hard for another month at most, which is enough to completely untie the seal and go out of the cave.

 Chapter 3859

    A month is neither long nor short.


    But it is very short for xuesha, because she has been trapped here for 300 years.


    Compared with three hundred years, a month is like a white horse passing through a gap!


    "It''s good for you to stay here for a month. Then I''ll return to the firmament for a period of time, and stay in the firmament for a month at most. After a month, I''ll come to you again with my sister and unknown fire, open all three grooves and take a good look in the heaven!"


    Ye Yun said so. He was ready to leave.


    "Master, I think you''d better pretend to be walking corpses and walking meat for a while."


    The blood evil spirit opened his mouth to remind him.


    Seeing ye Yun''s doubts, xuesha opened his mouth and explained, "yes, all those who enter the cave will be absorbed by me and become walking corpses. If you don''t, you will be suspected."


    The words of the bloody ghost made Ye Yun suddenly.


    It''s not difficult for ye Yun to pretend that his soul is out of his body and walking dead.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t stay in the cave, so he came out directly.


    Near the exit of the cave, ye Yun''s eyes suddenly became chaotic, and his expression was stiff. He was completely a walking corpse.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, when he came out of the cave, all the new students who had gathered around the cave had disappeared, including Zhao Yu and Zhao Yan, and even the examiners.


    Only the elder is still there.


    As always, he stood in the air, the wind blowing in white, rustling and making a fuss.


    Seeing ye Yun come out safely, he was delighted. Then he released his mental power to perceive Ye Yun. He seemed relieved to find that ye Yun had become a walking corpse.


    Next, instead of finding a guide, he personally led Ye Yun to the deepest part of the superior university to apply for admission and check-in, and put a necklace around Ye Yun''s neck.


    This necklace is made of good material. After you stay on it, you will feel refreshing all over.


    However, ye Yun secretly released his mental power and found that there was a drop of blood in the loud voice. No accident, it was the blood of the great elder.


    The elder should be able to trace his position by this drop of blood.


    This should be the purpose of the elder to give himself a necklace, which is to locate himself all the time.


    When the elder left, ye Yun was ready to leave here.


    First of all, ye Yun took down the necklace and put it on the bed of his residence.


    After that, he escaped the tracking of the Dharma array around his residence and left the Tianshen school smoothly all the way.


    As soon as he left Tianshen University, ye Yun took out the spaceship directly.


    After all, Tianshen university is located in the central area of Tianshen mountains, surrounded by various peaks.


    After reaching the golden channel, ye Yun was uncontrollably excited.


    Because as long as you pass through the golden channel, you can return to the firmament and see your relatives and friends.


    As an old saying goes, a day''s absence is like three autumn days.


    Now ye Yun has been flying to the upper world for a year. He misses his relatives and friends on the celestial continent very strongly.


    Even if it is to return to the firmament and breathe the air of your hometown, it is a very exciting and yearning thing.


    Unable to wait to enter the golden channel, ye Yun went all the way smoothly.


    Until he came to the end of the golden channel linking the sky and the mainland and found that the end was sealed by the outside world, ye Yun''s face was gloomy for an instant.


    It''s not that the seal is so unsolvable.


    But because this seal is sealed from outside the golden channel.


    That is to say, this seal is sealed by people from the firmament.


    The more Ye Yun thinks about it, the worse it gets.


    You should know that the immortal killing alliance created by yourself is definitely the most dominant force in the present sky continent.


    Moreover, there is the peerless power of Tai Chi emperor to sit in the sky and the mainland.


    But they are eager to go back through the golden channel quickly. It''s too late. How can they seal the golden channel outside?


    And if they didn''t seal it, who sealed it?


    They want to seal it. I''m afraid the immortal killing alliance and Tai Chi emperor won''t agree, will they?


    Ye Yun took out the huge black sword and began to hit the seal.


    At the beginning, ye Yun''s cultivation was only as big as the emperor''s level before flying to the sky and the continent, and there was a big gap from the demigod.


    But now ye Yun''s accomplishments have reached the eight heavenly peaks in the divine yellow realm, and his real combat effectiveness is comparable to the ten Heavenly peaks in the beautiful divine Xuan realm.


    Even with such combat effectiveness and the use of the giant black sword, ye Yun used a full eight attacks to untie the seal on the periphery.


    This made Ye Yun''s worries multiply immediately.


    Ye Yun can be sure that even the Taiji emperor, who stands at the highest peak of the continent and reaches the peak in array, does not have the strength to arrange such a large array.


    So who arranged the seal array?


    Can it be said that in the year when he left, what more top-level power existed in the firmament?


    Suddenly, ye Yun suddenly thought that at the moment of his success, the magic sealing array appeared.


    Among the sealed unparalleled female emperors and demon gods, a trace of soul escaped from the demon sealing array and then entered the five elements world.


    Can it be said that the ghosts and Demons originally sealed in the demon sealing array also came out of the demon sealing array?


    In addition to this possibility, ye Yun really can''t think of other possibilities.


    Ye Yun thought too much and quickly came out of the golden channel.


    After a year''s absence, ye Yun returned to the firmament.


    But the mood, but the moment plummeted!


    In the eye, there is no fragrance of birds and flowers, and even there is almost no sunshine.


    The sky is completely occupied by dark clouds.


    The air was gray.


    Vaguely mixed with a disgusting smell of blood.


    Where is the once beautiful sky continent here? It''s like a battlefield filled with smoke and blood.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area?"


    At this moment, a very cold voice of questioning sounded.


    Ye Yun subconsciously stared at a group of dark monsters.


    The reason why they are monsters is that although they have a human body, they are dark, sharp teeth and claws, and they are almost average smaller than ordinary humans. Each is no more than one meter tall.


    Most importantly, they have two horns on their heads and tails on their hips.


    Ye Yun has never seen this creature.


    When ye Yun released his mental power to perceive them, he found that there was no heartbeat and pulse in their bodies, or even a trace of vitality, completely like a dead body.


    But they can''t be dead.


    They have action, consciousness and even strong momentum!

 Chapter 3860

    "I also want to ask you, who is it? What''s the matter with the forbidden area?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    Although the smell of these creatures makes them very uncomfortable.


    However, ye Yun will not act rashly until he judges whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    "Presumptuous, a human, dare to ask me if he doesn''t reply obediently in front of me? I think you are impatient, so you can be refined into my puppet!"


    At first, the black creature seemed very angry. Between his words, he strode forward, and a strange white gas was generated in his hands. What he couldn''t help saying was roaring towards Ye Yun''s head.


    His words and actions made Ye Yun frown.


    Ye Yun waved with his hand. The leading black creature was hit by a vast air wave and was directly reduced to a pile of broken mud on the ground.


    In such a scene, the other black creatures who were originally arrogant were immediately poured from head to foot by a basin of cold water.


    In terms of strength, they are not as good as the black creature first.


    In other words, if ye Yun wants to, it is enough to turn them directly into a pile of meat mud on the ground.


    However, the color of fear in the eyes of several black creatures is fleeting.


    One of them threatened: "how dare you directly attack the people of our ghost family? Do I know what a heavy price it will pay?"


    Since their ghosts and Demons unified the sky and the mainland, no one has dared to move their ghosts and demons, let alone kill their ghosts and demons.


    "Ghosts?"


    Ye Yun''s face was more gloomy.


    Xindao was right to worry just now. It seems that the ghosts and demons came out of the demon sealing array.


    And depending on the situation, it unified the sky and the continent.


    This is definitely not good news!


    Seeing ye Yun''s silence and dignified expression, several black creatures, that is, the ghosts of the ghost family, naturally thought Ye Yun was frightened.


    "If you dare to break into the forbidden area managed by our ghost family and kill one of our people, you will surely die, but how to die is a choice you have a chance to choose. As long as you kneel down and admit your mistake immediately and abolish your self-cultivation, we can also give you a simple way to die, otherwise you will wait to be put into the oil pan and fried slowly!"


    A ghost spoke again.


    And ye Yun finally stopped thinking and looked at the ghost.


    Under a look in his eyes, a cold light was highlighted. He didn''t give the ghost a chance to respond, that is, he wrapped all his packages.


    Under this cold awn, he was frozen directly into ice.


    With the breeze blowing, the ghost''s body was directly broken, and there was no ashes left.


    Now, the other ghosts were really silent.


    They also saw that ye Yun seemed to have no fear of their ghost family. If he didn''t agree, he would kill them.


    How do you play this special game?


    They subconsciously wanted to escape, but they were fixed in place by a stream of gas and couldn''t move at all.


    But ye Yun didn''t care about their signal.


    "When did you ghosts come out of the demon sealing array? Where are the people of the immortal killing alliance? What about the Tai Chi emperor?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, several ghosts didn''t answer.


    "My patience is limited. If you don''t say it again, you will immediately repeat the mistakes of the first two!"


    In Ye Yun''s narrowed eyes, the killing intention is like materialization, which is very strong.


    Between words, ye Yun''s momentum is great. Several imaginary long swords are above the heads of several ghosts.


    Obviously, as long as ye Yun wants to, he can send them to hell at any time.


    Just in this regard, several ghosts are still silent.


    One of the ghosts looked at Ye Yun and said boldly, "hum, we ghosts only die in war, don''t kneel, and won''t be threatened by anyone!"


    This makes Ye Yun a little impressed.


    However, it is obvious that these ghosts are enemies. Ye Yun will not spare them because they are proud of violence.


    At this time, hundreds of ghosts came in the distance.


    Obviously, it was summoned by the signal sent by the ghost just now.


    "I admit that you are strong, but you will never be the opponent of our ghost family, because looking at the whole continent, there is no one, no force is the opponent of our ghost family, and even in front of our ghost family, everything is local chicken, tile dog, grass mustard and mole ants!"


    The ghost said again, and a strong arrogant color appeared in his eyes.


    Although Ye Yun is much better than him, he can still show his pride.


    "It seems that in the year I left the firmament, your ghosts and Demons not only came out of the demon sealing array, but also arrogant to the point of arrogance. Then let me let you ghosts and Demons understand what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    Ye Yun''s anger was also aroused.


    "A year away from the firmament? Who are you?"


    Several ghosts widened their eyes on the spot.


    "My name is Ye Yun, the leader of the immortal killing alliance, and the first pioneer in the history of the sky continent!"


    When ye Yun finished speaking, he waved his hand.


    The strong palm wind smashed several stunned ghosts directly on the spot.


    "You are so presumptuous that you dare to kill the people of our ghost family in public. Believe it or not, we will put you to death late!"


    There were hundreds of ghosts and demons in the rear as the first position. The ghost in gold armor roared angrily.


    "Lingchi? That''s a good idea. I''ll help you!"


    Ye Yun''s words, a flick in his right hand, a sword Qi is generated.


    The sword Qi was like materialization, and quickly roared towards the ghost wearing gold armor.


    When we are close to ghosts, one score is 10000.


    The 10000 swords that were differentiated did not weaken at all, just like the extremely sharp blade, smashing the ghost''s golden armor in an instant.


    When the extremely sharp sword Qi roared past the ghost.


    His flesh and blood fell from him like snow.


    More than 10000 pieces of meat fell down, which was even more fragmented than lingchi.


    Leave a snow-white skeleton, stand in place, and then fall to the ground under the wind.


    For a moment, hundreds of ghosts were completely stunned on the spot.


    You know, this ghost in gold armor, even if you look at the ghost family, is also a high-level figure.


    He is also the general person in charge of guarding this forbidden area.


    Now in front of Ye Yun, he is not the enemy of unity.


    Ye Yun''s strength is self-evident.


    At least hundreds of ghosts were completely shocked.


    At the next moment, the 10000 sword Qi did not dissipate after smashing the ghost dressed in gold armor.


    Instead, it rose against the trend.


    Then turn the blade, and the sharp blade points to hundreds of ghosts below.

 Chapter 3861

    Obviously, they dare to take the slightest rash action. The blade formed by tens of thousands of sword Qi will cut them into pieces.


    "I''ll ask you, or you''ll die!"


    Ye Yun''s voice sounded like a superior master, no doubt.


    However, the next moment, hundreds of ghosts raised their heads very hard, faced the 10000 sword Qi, and burst out a thunderous voice: "we choose to die!"


    Hundreds of ghosts, not one of them.


    It seems that death is just their most basic character!


    Well, ye Yun can only help them.


    Ten thousand sword Qi fell from the sky and directly cut hundreds of ghosts into pieces on the ground.


    Leaving this forbidden area, ye Yun went all the way to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    I don''t know why, this golden passage was supposed to lead to Wanjie mountain, but now it appears millions of kilometers away from Wanjie mountain.


    After that, ye Yun will also go to Wanjie mountain.


    Look at the woman who is suspected to be a real matchless fairy in the deep well of Wanjie mountain.


    However, for the time being, what ye Yun most wants to see is his parents, sister Hua, Li Xianxian and other relatives and friends in the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    And ye Yun is extremely worried about the situation in the immortal killing alliance.


    Before I left, I set up many Dharma arrays around the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    But the ghosts and demons can easily unify the sky and the mainland, and obviously they are not ordinary people.


    If the Dharma array has been cracked, isn''t it dangerous for your relatives and friends?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun became more nervous, and cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Ye Yun hasn''t been so nervous or even panicked for a long time.


    Along the way, there was gray gas everywhere.


    These gases also make the whole person''s mood gray.


    Ye Yun also saw countless ghosts, burning, killing and looting, and turning human beings into puppets.


    But ye Yun doesn''t care so much.


    Ye Yun is not a great sage and can''t treat everyone on the continent equally.


    Ye Yun just wants to save his relatives and friends quickly, and then save the people in the world.


    Of course, on the premise of not delaying the journey, ye Yun will also clean up some ghosts by the way.


    It''s just that there are too many ghosts.


    It can''t be completely cleaned up for a while.


    Finally, ye Yun came to the headquarters of the immortal killing alliance.


    At a glance, ye Yun''s heart cooled most.


    Outside the headquarters of the Alliance for killing immortals, all the defense arrays that had been painstakingly arranged before leaving the celestial continent and flying into the five elements world have been broken.


    At a glance, the huge statue belonging to itself in the immortal killing alliance has also been pushed down.


    The original fragrance of birds and flowers in the headquarters no longer exists, but there are only ruins and scars everywhere.


    Even the flags that kept fluttering in the headquarters were changed into ghost flags.


    At this moment, ye Yun''s face was unprecedentedly gloomy.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the second headquarters of our ghost family? Are you impatient?"


    When ye Yun stepped into the headquarters, a stern voice sounded.


    Dozens of ghost guards in armor surrounded Ye Yun.


    They hold sharp spears in their hands, pointing in the direction of Ye Yun.


    "The second headquarters of your ghost clan?"


    Around Ye Yun, the cold began to cross.


    At the next moment, dozens of guards dressed in armor were frozen into ice sculptures by the cold on the spot.


    With Ye Yun''s step out, they had been frozen into ice sculptures and were instantly crushed by a strong momentum.


    "Who the hell are you? Are you here to die?"


    At this time, a pair of guards of the ghost family came in the distance. Each of them was dressed in King Kong armor. The first one was a great ghost, and the voice was cold to the extreme.


    Beside them, there is still a team of humans.


    This group of human beings, one by one, were extremely ragged, dishevelled and scarred. They were bound with special ropes, hands and feet, and were driven away as livestock.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were fixed on the clothes worn by this team of humans.


    Although the clothes they were wearing were full of dust and soil, ye Yun saw that there was a special sign of killing immortals Alliance on their chest.


    Not surprisingly, they should all be members of the immortal killing alliance.


    "Where are the rest of the immortal killing alliance?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    Not to these ghosts, but to the group of immortal killing allies who were bound and driven away as livestock.


    When ye Yun asked, they finally looked over.


    When they saw Ye Yun, their originally dim eyes suddenly twinkled with dazzling brilliance.


    In turn, they seemed a little unbelievable, rubbing their eyes one by one, or pinching their thighs.


    "Ally leader? Is that you?"


    Finally, a very old old man asked.


    He joined the immortal killing alliance when it was just established.


    He witnessed Ye Yun kill the unparalleled holy land, the demon clan and even heaven.


    Nature is unsurpassed about ye Yun''s appearance.


    But he still asked, afraid that everything in front of him was a dream.


    Other members of the immortal killing alliance also fixed their eyes on Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Ye Yun''s voice choked.


    The choking words made the dozens of alliance members of the immortal killing alliance burst into tears and cry like children one by one.


    They looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally returned the alliance leader.


    The ghost guards responsible for escorting them frowned one by one.


    After coming out of the demon sealing array, their ghosts and Demons began their journey of occupying the vast continent.


    Among them, the immortal killing alliance, the largest force in the firmament, is their biggest enemy.


    But the enemy was conquered by them.


    They also learned from the mouth of the immortal killing alliance that their alliance leader, the first existence in the firmament, successfully rose to the upper world.


    But I didn''t expect to return from the upper boundary, and this is the one in front of me.


    They didn''t dare to neglect and quickly sent a signal.


    Suddenly, almost all the ghost clans came to the headquarters of Tianxian alliance, or to be exact, the second headquarters of the ghost clan.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll clean up all the enemies here first, and then you can talk to me!"


    In the face of thousands of ghosts pouring in, ye Yun was not afraid at all, but had a strong intention to kill.


    Between words, ye Yun has moved.


    Dozens of ghost guards were completely frozen under Ye Yun''s eyes, and then smashed in the wind.


    The coming ghosts have good strength.


    After all, this is the second headquarters of their ghost family. The strong gathered here are second only to the big headquarters in terms of quantity and quality.


    But these ghosts are not even tujiwa dogs in front of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t need a shot at all. Looking at them one by one, they were frozen into ice sculptures in batches, and then broken in batches in the wind.

 Chapter 3862

    Such a scene made the captured immortal killing allies feel extremely proud.


    This is their leader.


    Not seen for a year, the strength is stronger and invincible!


    "Enough!"


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Looking intently, it was a ghost with a head of three meters, stepping on the void.


    The size of this ghost, standing among other ghosts, is like a monster.


    And his momentum is also extremely strong. With his arrival, he quickly permeated every inch of space in the whole second headquarters.


    Even with his arrival, even the dark clouds in the sky became darker and darker, giving people a feeling that the dark clouds were pressing the city!


    This ghost is not only the three elders of the ghost family, but also the general director of the second headquarters.


    Ye yunwang didn''t hear the words of the three elders of ghosts.


    Under the scanning eyes, there was another large area of ghosts, cold, and then shattered with the wind.


    Such an undisguised provocation made the ghost three elders angry in an instant.


    Originally, in his opinion, the firmament has been unified, and then sit down and enjoy its achievements.


    Unexpectedly, a Ye Yun was killed on the way, which brought unexpected casualties to their second headquarters.


    "How dare you ignore my words?"


    The ghost three elders smiled very cold, giving people a creepy feeling.


    This time, ye Yun''s eyes finally swept to the ghost three elders.


    At a glance, it was judged that the cultivation of the ghost three elders was the peak of the emperor''s rank and jiuchongtian.


    This cultivation achievement is pretty good.


    But compared to the firmament.


    For ye Yun, the ghost three elders are no different from other ghosts. They are just mole ants.


    But compared with other ghosts, the mole ant of the ghost three elders is a little bigger.


    However, no matter how big it is, it still exists that one slap can kill dozens of times.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Yun spoke.


    The voice is not loud, but it carries incomparable momentum.


    This momentum is like substantiation, oppressing the ghost three elders.


    The moment is to bend the waist of the ghost three elders.


    Bang


    With a dull noise, the knees of the ghost three elders were directly crushed by this strong momentum.


    The knee is broken, and there is endless pressure on the head.


    Plop!


    The ghost three elders couldn''t help but kneel down directly to Ye Yun.


    This scene makes all the ghosts present stupid.


    Including the ghost three elders, it''s also stupid.


    He thought Ye Yun was very powerful, but he never thought Ye Yun should be so powerful.


    The power of one word is to make him unstoppable.


    Even when he faced the patriarch of their ghost family, who was the first ghost family in all aspects and the greatest power that the ghost family has never seen in ten thousand years, he didn''t feel such a strong momentum.


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun is more powerful than the head of their ghost Meizu?


    Thinking of this, the old face of the ghost three is not good to the extreme.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The ghost three elders looked at Ye Yun and even asked with some trembling.


    Because he just came, he didn''t know who ye Yun was.


    "He is the leader of our immortal killing alliance, the founder of heaven a year ago, and the peerless sword God who sent you on the road today!"


    One of the members of the immortal killing alliance was very excited and spoke first.


    The words stunned the ghost three elders on the spot.


    Ye Yun nodded, raised and lowered his hands, and the huge palm prints roared in the past, directly reducing the three elders of ghosts and ghosts and the general person in charge of the second headquarters of the ghost family to a pile of meat mud on the ground.


    The next moment, ye Yun seems too lazy to play with these ghosts.


    A wisp of sword Qi rose into the sky.


    After reaching the height of ten thousand feet, it came to an abrupt end.


    After that, the sword Qi was divided into two, two into four, four into eight... One million into two million


    Tens of millions of sword Qi were formed and broke the dark clouds in the air.


    Next, with Ye Yun a "fall" word.


    Tens of millions of sword Qi fell from the sky like raindrops, completely covering the whole celestial alliance.


    What''s more amazing is that after these sword Qi roared, when they came into contact with the alliance members of Tianxian alliance, they not only didn''t cause damage, but directly cut up the special rope that bound their bodies.


    When they come into contact with the ghosts of the ghost family, they cut their bodies directly like the most sharp blade in the world.


    When the sword rain was over, there was no living ghost in the second headquarters of the ghost family.


    "Meet the leader!"


    The members of the immortal killing alliance looked at Ye Yun and opened their mouth respectfully.


    Between words, he was ready to kneel down to Ye Yun.


    However, ye Yun gently waved his hand, and an angry wave arose, which made these allies unable to kneel down at all.


    At the moment, ye Yun felt very guilty and felt that he was late. He was sorry for the alliance members of the immortal killing alliance, and couldn''t stand their kneeling.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    Now there are no living ghosts around, but it''s much cleaner.


    Ye Yun just wants to know what happened to the continent in the sky in the year he soared to the five elements world.


    These allies dare not neglect, so they speak eloquently.


    It turned out that at the moment when ye Yun opened the sky successfully and the golden channel appeared, the magic sealing array was really loose.


    Not only the ghost of the demon God and the unparalleled female emperor ran out of it, but the countless ghosts sealed also woke up and became restless.


    Fortunately, Tai Chi emperor stayed and found this hidden danger in time.


    That is, the senior level of the joint immortal killing alliance and almost all the experts in the arrangement of the sky continent have arranged the ultimate version of Taiji array above the magic sealing array.


    Originally, relying on this ultimate version of Tai Chi array, the magic array was not unsealed, and it could be realized for at least five years.


    It''s enough to last until ye Yun comes back.


    But just a month ago, a woman in white suddenly came.


    This woman in white is so powerful that she kills all the senior leaders of the immortal killing alliance who guard the big array, and destroys the ultimate Tai Chi big array.


    When the Tai Chi emperor came, the woman in white had disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the hard arranged ultimate Tai Chi array was completely destroyed, and even the magic sealing array below was damaged a lot.


    "Woman in white?"


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Although I don''t know who this woman in white is, there is no doubt that she is the culprit who released ghosts and ghosts and brought this great disaster to the sky continent!


    Moreover, she can kill all the senior leaders of the immortal killing alliance who guard the big array, and can also destroy the whole ultimate Taiji big array with one person''s power, and even destroy the magic sealing big array below. There are still a few brushes.


    "Because the devil sealing array below has been damaged too seriously, and there is no time to rearrange the ultimate Tai Chi array, which led to the ghost family finally came out of the devil sealing array ten days ago!"


    "They are really too many and powerful. Although the Tai Chi emperor has led the immortal killing Alliance for the first time, and even all the strong people in the whole sky and continent fight together, they still fail. These strong people die, hurt, and those who are caught up are caught up. Even the Tai Chi emperor, alas!"

 Chapter 3863

    One of the old immortal killing League members said this with a sigh,


    The words made Ye Yun look very nervous.


    "Tai Chi emperor, what happened to him?"


    Ye Yun hurriedly asked, feeling very flustered.


    Whether in previous or present life, Tai Chi emperor is Ye Yun''s friend.


    Especially in this life, ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor killed Tianxian alliance together to resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    The Tai Chi emperor, in order to protect the stability of the sky and the mainland, chose not to fly to the five elements world and gave up the great opportunity to wander in the big world.


    This makes Ye Yun have some admiration for Tai Chi emperor, even all the time!


    The old man sighed again, and then said: "in the face of the invasion of the ghost family, the Tai Chi emperor is of course the first to stand up, but in front of the head of the ghost family, the gap is still too big, and even there is no comparability at all!"


    "Even though the Tai Chi emperor has gone all out, he is still sealed on the top of Wanjie mountain by the head of the ghost family!"


    "The head of the ghost family also said that the reason why he didn''t kill the Tai Chi emperor directly, but sealed the Tai Chi emperor on the top of Wanjie mountain, is to let all humans in the whole firmament see and deeply understand that if they dare to fight them, the ghost family will come to no good end, even the Tai Chi emperor who is the first person in the firmament!"


    The old man''s words made Ye Yun''s face extremely gloomy.


    The ghosts are so crazy!


    This is to step on all human beings in the firmament.


    But at the same time, ye Yun was also relieved.


    As long as the Tai Chi emperor is not dead, there is still room for redemption.


    As for the seal of Tai Chi emperor, ye Yun is also confident that he can directly unseal it.


    At the next moment, ye Yun didn''t stay here too much.


    But straight to Wanjie mountain.


    Going to Wanjie mountain is not only to unseal Tai Chi emperor, but also to save those who were arrested by the immortal killing alliance.


    By the way, kill Wanjie mountain, that is, the ghost family in the ghost family headquarters.


    And kick down the head of the ghost family from the throne that has not had time to warm up.


    Then step on his face and let him clearly understand that he is not qualified to do whatever he wants on the firmament.


    Also let him understand how foolish it is to come out of the demon sealing array and intend to unify the firmament and enslave all the people on the firmament!


    Seeing ye Yun''s figure leave, the members of the immortal killing alliance led by the old man shed tears one by one.


    Faced with the torture of the ghost family, they didn''t cry.


    In the face of all kinds of unbearable humiliation and pain, they didn''t cry.


    But now, they cry like children one by one.


    Because they see hope.


    It''s time for them to cheer up.


    At the same time, the retribution of all evil spirits has also come.


    Ye Yun is very fast.


    I was very worried about Li Xianxian, sister Hua, my parents, Grandpa and all the senior leaders of the immortal killing alliance.


    Ye Yun just wants them to live.


    For about a few hours, ye Yun, like an aurora, was very close to Wanjie mountain.


    Wanjie mountain, as the highest peak of the continent in the sky, is a very extraordinary area.


    The unparalleled female emperor, who once trampled everyone on the firmament, built the unparalleled holy land here.


    The location where ye Yun opened the sky twice is also here.


    Even in the downwind of Wanjie mountain, it is connected with the incomparable magical underground world.


    At this moment, the ghost family has established a large headquarters here.


    Far away, ye Yun saw the towering Wanjie mountain.


    It''s too big.


    It was like a demon God who crushed everything, standing tall and straight, overlooking the whole sky and continent.


    But now around Wanjie mountain, what floats is no longer white clouds, but black clouds.


    From a long distance, you can feel a disgusting smell belonging to the ghost family.


    "How dare a human with low garbage dare to fly in mid air in violation of the ban set by our ghost family?"


    Before ye Yun officially approached Wanjie mountain, there was a line of ghosts roaring from Wanjie mountain. When passing Ye Yun, he stopped and spoke fiercely.


    After they unified the firmament, they divided the creatures on the firmament into 369 classes.


    Among them, the people of the ghost family are naturally divided into the highest level, while human beings are divided into the lowest level.


    In other words, humans only give their people of the ghost family as slaves and puppets.


    Many rules have been established, such as not making noise in public and not flying in the air.


    Of course, after seeing the people of their ghost family, they must stop to kneel down.


    These ghost words made Ye Yun''s originally gloomy face more gloomy in an instant.


    "Don''t you kneel down quickly? Believe it or not, I''ll screw your head off and kick it as a ball!"


    One of the ghosts saw that ye Yun didn''t move and immediately yelled angrily.


    The whole body was full of momentum and seemed to be really ready to screw Ye Yun''s head off.


    "Screw your head off and kick the ball? That''s a good proposal!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    The next moment is moving.


    Ye Yun just moved his finger, and the virtual shadow of a palm quickly roared towards the ghost.


    The huge palm stopped at the top of the ghost''s head, then quickly stretched out two fingers and twisted off the ghost''s head directly.


    His head fell down, but he was kicked out by Ye Yun.


    Fly out too far, too far, and soon disappear into sight.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yun''s move surprised all the ghosts, and one of them asked with a surprised look.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you are all dying!"


    Ye Yun''s words, the bodies of the ghosts were first frozen, and then directly crushed to pieces.


    After doing this, ye Yun''s face was indifferent. It seemed that what he had just killed was not the elite of the ghost family running across the sky, but just a group of ants.


    Ye Yun continued to approach Wanjie mountain.


    On the way, I met several waves of ghosts and spirits.


    They are all ghosts who get the distress signal from the second headquarters to rescue.


    "You don''t have to go to the second headquarters, because all the ghosts of the second headquarters have died, and I who killed them is right in front of you!"


    Ye Yun stood in the wind and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    At the end of his speech, he clapped his hands and sent all these ghosts to hell.


    Finally, ye Yun approached Wanjie mountain and came to the gate of the headquarters of the ghost family.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Perhaps shocked by Ye Yun''s strong momentum, the ghost in charge of the gatekeeper didn''t shoot directly, but asked.


    This time, ye Yun did not refuse to answer.


    Ye Yun glanced at the Wanjie mountain filled with black clouds. His spirit seemed unstoppable: "my name is Ye Yun. Today, I come to slaughter your ghost family and all your people!"

 Chapter 3864

    Ye Yun''s voice was not big, but his tone was very firm and fierce.


    Between the words, the voice is carrying an incomparably strong momentum, whistling towards the front.


    In the blink of an eye, it covers every inch of the whole ghost family headquarters.


    By the way, all the black clouds that pervade the whole ghost family headquarters will be blown away.


    In the eye, there is a clear and bright sky!


    The whole world seems to start at this moment and become new!


    At the next moment, the big headquarters of the ghost family made a direct sensation.


    Countless ghosts galloped towards the gate.


    Then, between Ye Yun''s waving, another batch of became debris.


    "Let the head of your ghost family come out. You really don''t have enough to fight!"


    After killing tens of thousands of ghosts, ye Yun didn''t even wrinkle his clothes.


    It seems that killing these ghosts is easier than killing some ants.


    Ye Yun''s words are not crazy, but ye Yun has crazy capital.


    "Boy, you''d better not take an inch. Although the wise and powerful patriarch of our ghost family, the ghost emperor, is not here for the time being, you can''t stir up any waves with our elders!"


    At the next moment, several big ghosts came, and a ghost opened his mouth angrily.


    This is the big headquarters of the ghost family, and the ghosts who can be in this big headquarters are people with status and status among the ghost family.


    But now it is like a mole ant, falling in batches under Ye Yun''s casual wave.


    It''s hurting their ghost family.


    "The last ghost as arrogant as you are has been waiting for you in the underworld!"


    Ye Yun waved again in his words. The ghost who was very big and obviously one of the elders hit the ground directly from the air and became meat and mud on the ground.


    The sound of backward suction of cold air kept ringing.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that these ghosts are shaking all over.


    You know, the ghost who spoke just now is very big, but they are the two elders of the ghost family.


    The whole ghost clan is the most powerful ghost except the patriarch, the ghost emperor and the elder.


    But in front of Ye Yun, he couldn''t even hold down a round. It can even be said that he was slapped to death by Ye Yun.


    What is this concept?


    And when did such a powerful figure appear in the firmament?


    After ye Yun slapped the two elders and killed them in the air, he looked at the other elders and said, "now release all the senior leaders of the immortal killing alliance you detained immediately, and I may leave you a whole corpse, otherwise he will be your next outcome!"


    Ye Yun shows no mercy to ghosts.


    Because these ghosts have never been merciful to human beings.


    Although several ghost elders trembled under Ye Yun''s powerful momentum, they didn''t do what ye Yun said at all.


    They even took out their weapons after looking at each other, as if they were going to fight to the death with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun didn''t have too many accidents.


    Because they have already seen the tenacity of these ghosts, none of them seems to be counselled.


    Even if they know that the enemy is incomparably powerful and irresistible, and the rash battle is just hitting stones with eggs and moths, they will rush up and fight without hesitation.


    This is also what ye Yun admires most.


    I''d rather die standing than live kneeling!


    Unfortunately, they are ghosts and ye Yun is human.


    Just like the human demon war in the sky continent, the two are enemies. Only one can live, and the other must die.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Several ghost elders roared one after another, and then rushed towards Ye Yun with weapons.


    In this regard, ye Yun silently shook his head, then stretched out his right hand and gently patted it down.


    The huge slap roared down the city with the force of dark clouds.


    And after the roaring process, it was divided into three, and accurately hit three ghost elders who rushed with weapons.


    The accident didn''t happen. The three ghost elders were successfully reduced to three piles of meat mud on the ground.


    Even the weapons they held in their hands were reduced to powder.


    The gap is too big.


    Ye Yun is completely like a master who can dominate everything.


    As for these ghosts, they are all mole ants. Even these ghost elders are only slightly larger mole ants. Under Ye Yun''s slap, there is only the result of death.


    However, with the death of several ghost elders, none of the ghosts in the headquarters fled, but continued to attack Ye Yun in batches.


    It seems that there is no word escape in their dictionary.


    As if they were born for war.


    But it''s a pity that they are too weak in front of Ye Yun.


    Just a dozen breaths, tens of thousands of ghosts died.


    Ye Yun''s eyes could not help looking at the top of Wanjie mountain.


    Now the top of Wanjie mountain, under Ye Yun''s words just now, the dark clouds are gone and the Qingming has been completely restored.


    Ye Yun saw the figure on the top of Wanjie mountain, sealed like a sculpture.


    It''s Tai Chi!


    Ye Yun is going to go to the top of Wanjie mountain first and try to unseal Tai Chi emperor.


    In addition, look at the top of Wanjie mountain leading to the deep well below. What about the woman in white who is suspected to be a real matchless fairy.


    Just before ye Yun soared into the air, the land standing below suddenly chapped.


    These cracks are growing and increasing, and there is a vast amount of energy emerging from the cracks.


    These energies soar into the sky, as if to overturn everything.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power subconsciously perceives the past and finds that it is a living creature that sends out this vast energy.


    Or, it''s a ghost!


    "It''s not good to take the people of my ghost family as melons?"


    At the next moment, a ghost with a height of several feet suddenly came out of the ground.


    This ghost is the largest ghost Ye Yun has seen up to now, and it is also the most powerful ghost.


    As the ghost broke through the ground, the ghosts that were still pouring in showed an expression of worship, and even many had crawled on the ground.


    Obviously, this ghost has a high status in the ghost family.


    With his appearance, the ghost family headquarters, which had completely restored Qingming, was quickly shrouded in dark clouds again.


    Even the sealed Tai Chi emperor on the top of Wanjie mountain was covered by dark clouds again and could no longer see clearly.


    "Are you the head of the ghost clan and the emperor of ghosts?"


    Ye Yun finally looked at a ghost for the first time.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, there is finally a heavyweight.


    However, ye Yun''s focus is actually more on the top of Wanjie mountain.


    Because at the top of Wanjie mountain, ye Yun felt a sudden rising breath.

 Chapter 3865

    This breath is not the smell of ghosts.


    And the intensity of the breath is even higher than the guy in front of the suspected ghost emperor.


    Just because there are too many black clouds on Wanjie mountain, ye Yun can''t see who that breath belongs to.


    Even ye Yun tried to release his spiritual power, intending to break the black cloud around Wanjie mountain, but he still ended in failure.


    This is the first time since returning to the firmament this time.


    Although Ye Yun only soared to the five elements world in a year.


    But in this year, ye Yun has grown too much.


    Cultivation is directly from the peak of the imperial realm to the peak of the eightfold heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    This cultivation, placed in the five elements world, is far from being a top power, but if placed in the firmament, it must be able to dominate all existence.


    In fact, it''s almost like this. With Ye Yun''s return to the firmament this time, ye Yun is invincible all the way.


    Even if the unified continent was unsealed from the demon sealing array, some invincible ghosts and Demons existed in front of Ye Yun.


    Up to now, ye Yun doesn''t need to take out the huge black sword at all. He just needs to wave his hand gently. Both low-level ghosts and high-level ghosts, and even those high-level ghost elders, have fallen one by one.


    However, at the moment, the change happened. There was a breath that made Ye Yun cautious at the top of Wanjie mountain. Even the breath urged the black cloud to diffuse continuously. Even ye Yun''s spiritual power could not be broken.


    However, ye Yun is only a little cautious, which is far from being afraid of Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is also confident. The smell is just strange. In theory, it is not as powerful as himself.


    Ye Yun is even sure to kill the master of this breath within three moves.


    Of course, the first thing to be solved now is the existence of the head of the ghost clan, the ghost emperor, who looks huge and is likely to be the head of the ghost clan.


    "You are wrong. Although I am below one person and above ten thousand people in the ghost family, there is still a huge gap compared with the head of our ghost family, the incomparably powerful and incomparable ghost emperor. I am the elder of the ghost family. You can call me the king of ghosts!"


    The huge ghost in front of him finally opened his mouth.


    Although there is only one word difference between the ghost king and the ghost emperor, there is a huge gap in both cultivation and status.


    Ye Yun''s face was a little dignified.


    The smell in front of him is already a good ghost. Unexpectedly, he is not the patriarch of the ghost family, but just the elder.


    In this way, the head of the ghost family, the ghost emperor, should be more powerful.


    So, on the top of Wanjie mountain, is it possible that the master of that breath is the emperor of ghosts?


    Ye Yun guessed so, but immediately shook his head again.


    Because although that breath is very powerful, it does not belong to the smell of ghosts.


    Even now, it is still unclear whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    "I think you''d better call out the head of your ghost family, the ghost emperor. You''re still too weak!"


    Ye Yun disdained to see the ghost king.


    In this regard, the ghost King smiled coldly: "I''m not old, but my tone is not small. I''d like to see what qualifications you have to show off here!"


    If the strength gap between the king of ghosts and the emperor of ghosts is an insurmountable gap.


    Then the strength gap between other elders and his ghost king is also an insurmountable gap.


    So just now, after seeing ye Yun kill several ghost elders, the ghost king was only angry, but not afraid.


    Because he can also easily kill several ghost elders.


    Between words, he stretched out his right hand.


    A huge military flag is transformed.


    This flag is huge and red, just like a flame flying in the wind.


    On this red flag, countless Rune marks are also drawn.


    These Rune marks are the most advanced Rune marks of their ghost family, and the most powerful runes of their ghost family have been drawn for decades.


    Even in this military flag, the energy of countless dead souls is gathered.


    "This military flag, named ghost military flag, is one of the three artifacts of our ghost family. It has been sealed in the demon sealing array with me for countless years and absorbed too much resentment. After we came out of the demon sealing array, I used this ghost military flag to kill tens of thousands of humans and absorbed all the energy of these human souls into the military flag!"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that the current military flag is the first of the three artifacts of our ghost family. Once it is urged, it can produce an incomparable amount of ghost energy. You boy, if you kill so many people of our ghost family, you must die under my ghost military flag, and let the ghost military flag in my hand absorb the ghost energy after your death, To make up for your mistakes! "


    The king of ghosts spoke coldly, and his voice was cold, not like the world.


    Ye Yun''s face is also extremely cold.


    The king of ghosts said that ye Yun killed ghosts like shooting melons, but he himself slaughtered tens of millions of human beings in just a few days.


    It''s inappropriate to say he''s a butcher.


    This is simply a machine for harvesting life!


    "Originally I was going to let you die, but now it seems too cheap for you. I must torture you slowly to death before I can live up to the tens of millions of human beings killed by you, so that I can sacrifice their souls!"


    Ye Yun still didn''t take out the giant black sword, but a cold breath broke out between the words, which quickly swept through the headquarters of the whole ghost family.


    Let those ghosts who watched shiver one by one, and even can''t stop shivering.


    "Die!"


    The ghost King spoke in a cold voice.


    Between words, the red flag in his hand suddenly threw it at Ye Yun.


    The red flag is like a burning cloud. While roaring towards Ye Yun, it is still growing.


    It was like a mass of blood. While roaring towards Ye Yun, there were drops of red and smelly blood dripping down.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling kept ringing.


    It sounds like the scalp is numb.


    In this regard, ye Yun just gently stretched out a finger.


    Suddenly, the fiery red flag stopped more than ten meters away from ye Yun.


    "Broken!"


    With Ye Yun''s mouth gently spitting out a word, the fiery red military flag was smashed in an instant.


    Everything is so simple that everyone has a feeling of stupidity!


    Obviously, the king of ghosts was too shocked to speak.


    Following him for countless years, the ghost flag, which he was most proud of, was smashed by Ye Yun''s understatement?

 Chapter 3866

    The king of ghosts can''t even accept this fact!


    But it''s no use if he doesn''t accept it, because the facts are here.


    Although the red flag was broken, tens of millions of dead souls were not broken.


    Obviously, tens of millions of dead souls are extremely angry. Their resentment even seems to be materialized, rising into the sky and reaching the sky!


    "Your enemy is right in front of you. Go and avenge!"


    Ye Yun pointed to the king of ghosts and spoke.


    Suddenly, tens of millions of dead souls rushed towards the ghost king.


    "A group of dead souls left after I killed dare to attack me?"


    In this regard, the ghost king looked disdainful and prepared to brew an attack between his words, so that tens of millions of dead souls would disappear completely and all gods and spirits would disappear.


    However, he suddenly found that a mass of energy came from ye Yun and bound his body.


    Don''t say it''s an attack, even a move is extravagant hope.


    He could only watch tens of millions of dead souls come and start biting his body and soul.


    Although these dead souls will not directly bite him to death, the pain in the process of biting is endless.


    In this continuous pain, the ghost King finally couldn''t help howling.


    Compared with the endless biting now, he even preferred to die directly.


    Many of the ghosts around were frightened and wanted to rush forward to help.


    However, before approaching the ghost king, it has been shattered.


    Ye Yun still didn''t directly kill the ghost king. Let him be bitten like this first.


    Then ye Yun rose into the air and came to the top of Wanjie mountain.


    At the moment, on the top of Wanjie mountain, black clouds are still diffuse.


    But that breath no longer exists.


    Ye Yun vaguely saw that as he jumped to the top of Wanjie mountain, a white figure gradually moved away.


    That white figure is the master of the breath just now?


    Who is it?


    Not long ago, ye Yun remembered that in the second headquarters of the ghost family, the old man from the immortal killing Alliance said that the demon sealing array was opened with the help of a man in white.


    Will the man in white be the same as the white figure who left just now?


    Unable to help, ye Yun looked at the deep well on the top of Wanjie mountain.


    Ye Yun''s last scene appeared.


    Trapped in the deep well, the woman in white who was suspected to be unparalleled fairy disappeared.


    Ye Yun was very impressed. When the sky opened a year ago, the woman in white who was suspected to be unparalleled was still in the deep well. She was trapped to death and had no possibility of coming out at all.


    But now it''s gone.


    And it''s probably the owner who just got the breath.


    It is also likely to be the man in white who helped the ghost family open the demon sealing array.


    But ye Yun wondered why she did it?


    Is she not an unparalleled fairy, but the embodiment of the unparalleled female emperor or someone else?


    Ye Yun thought that since he returned to the sky and the mainland this time, even the ends of the earth, he should also find the woman in white, and then ask all the truth.


    But not for the time being. There are more important things to do for the time being.


    Ye Yun hurried to the sealed Tai Chi emperor.


    The Tai Chi emperor at the moment is like a stone carving.


    Not only the body is sealed, but also many seal runes and seal Dharma arrays are arranged around the body.


    These seal runes and seal arrays are all unique to the ghost family.


    Ye Yun hasn''t studied it before, so it takes a long time to crack it.


    Ye Yun doesn''t have time to waste here. He simply doesn''t try to crack it, but directly and forcefully.


    Ye Yun''s spiritual power poured into his right hand, and then his right hand was placed in the Dharma array and runes around the sealed Tai Chi emperor.


    With the continuous input of Ye Yun''s super strong spiritual power, both the Dharma array and runes began to chapped inch by inch, and then they were directly crushed.


    With the complete destruction of these Dharma arrays and runes, there are many cracks in the stone carved Tai Chi emperor''s petrified body.


    Obviously, although he was sealed, his consciousness still existed, and he tried to unseal himself all the time.


    "Let me help you!"


    Ye Yun strode forward. This time, he directly held the hands of Tai Chi emperor with both hands. It was not only spiritual power, but also Xuanqi pouring into Tai Chi emperor''s body.


    It was only about a dozen breaths, and the Tai Chi emperor was completely unsealed.


    But now the Tai Chi emperor seems to be very weak. As soon as he was unsealed, he sat down cross legged and had some extravagant hopes to stand up.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Looking at the unsealed Tai Chi emperor, ye Yun opened his mouth with apology.


    In words, ye Yun even bowed to the Tai Chi emperor.


    On Ye Yun''s face, there is not only apology, but also respect.


    Today''s Tai Chi emperor is far inferior to Ye Yun in both cultivation and spiritual strength.


    But his character is admired by Ye Yun.


    In order to protect the creatures in the firmament, he would rather give up the opportunity to fly to the larger and more wonderful world of the five elements. This great love spirit is really admirable.


    But in this regard, the Tai Chi emperor waved his hand and said with some apology: "I''m sorry. I didn''t protect the sky and the mainland!"


    In the heart of Tai Chi emperor, I apologize a lot.


    He thought he was enough to protect the sky and the continent, but he didn''t expect that the people of the ghost family were too powerful. In particular, the leader of the ghost family, the ghost emperor, easily defeated him and sealed him.


    Although he has been sealed these days, his consciousness still exists. He sees everything he has experienced under the Wanjie mountain.


    Including the powerful occupation of this place by the ghost family and the establishment of a large headquarters.


    Including the high-level leaders of the demon clan who will kill immortals alliance, as well as the scenes in which great powers among humans are caught and tortured.


    Of course, it also includes the scene where ye Yun came to kill the four sides just now!


    "Well, let''s not blame each other. Take these pills first. They should have a good effect!"


    Ye Yun took a lot of pills from the space ring and stuffed them into Tai Chi emperor.


    You know, these pills are all from the five elements world, and each one is very high and precious.


    After taking these pills, Tai Chi emperor recovered quickly with the naked eye.


    "By the way, since you have always been conscious, you must have seen the man in white at the top of Wanjie mountain just now. What does she look like?"


    Seeing that the Tai Chi emperor had basically recovered, ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    The heart is unspeakable tension.


    Although it''s almost ten years old, ye Yun still hopes it''s not true. The man in white is not a woman in white who is suspected to be matchless in the deep well.


    Just for ye Yun''s question, Tai Chi emperor was confused and asked, "what man in white? I was the only one here just now. There was no man in white!"

 Chapter 3867

    The words of Tai Chi emperor shocked Ye Yun.


    Because I felt the breath just now, and when I came to the top of Wanjie mountain, I did see a white figure who left soon.


    But ye Yun also knows that Tai Chi emperor will never cheat himself.


    Things have become a little weird!


    But ye Yun doesn''t have time to worry about these.


    While the Tai Chi emperor was still recovering, ye Yun went into the cell of the ghost family headquarters.


    The number of large cells alone has reached hundreds.


    Each of these hundreds of large cells holds hundreds of human beings.


    In addition, there are thousands of small cells, each of which also holds dozens of human beings.


    Whether it is a large cell or a small cell, the human beings held in it are all powerful people of cultivation.


    Are those who resist the rule of the ghost clan.


    Many of them fought side by side with Ye Yun at the beginning, and have fought against the incomparable holy land and the comrades in arms of the demon family.


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, they were instantly beaten by chicken blood.


    Ye Yun broke the Dharma array around the cell and destroyed the indestructible cell, which not only let them see ye Yun''s strength, but also let them see the hope of defeating the ghost family.


    There are many old people, even with tears in their eyes, crying like children one by one!


    Instead of greeting them one by one, ye Yun opened all the big and small cells and let all the people out.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the humans who can be trapped in the cell of the headquarters of the ghost family are those who have the best cultivation.


    But what makes Ye Yun''s face gloomy is that although there are some members of the immortal killing alliance, there are no real senior leaders of the immortal killing alliance, as well as sister Hua, Li Xianxian, her parents, Grandpa and so on.


    "Is there any other cell for our human beings?"


    Ye Yun asked eagerly.


    At the moment, ye Yun''s face can''t keep calm, and his heart is full of endless fear.


    When these people were rescued, they shook their heads, and ye Yun''s whole heart was cold.


    Because according to the old man, in the face of the invasion of the ghost family, human beings die and those who are caught are caught.


    But now the real high-level leaders of the immortal killing alliance, as well as sister Hua and others, have not been arrested. Have they been killed in the war?


    Ye Yun can''t continue to think about it. This is a fact that ye Yun can''t accept at all!


    "Ally leader, it''s like this. Just yesterday, the ghost emperor came here and chose some humans to take away. We don''t know where to take them!"


    One of the members of the immortal killing alliance seemed to see ye Yun''s tension and took the initiative to speak.


    These words made Ye Yun''s already cold heart suddenly rise with a lot of hope.


    "Who are the people selected by the ghost emperor?"


    Ye Yun fixed his eyes on the members of the immortal killing alliance.


    "They are some absolute high-level leaders in the immortal killing alliance, as well as some people with special systems. By the way, there are your relatives and several confidants of the alliance leader."


    The members of the immortal killing alliance dared not neglect it at all, and hurriedly opened their mouth.


    Words made Ye Yun''s heart suddenly rise with greater hope.


    Although I don''t know where the ghost emperor caught them, as long as they didn''t die.


    As long as you live, everything is still possible!


    The people in the cell have been rescued, but many were seriously injured. Ye Yun was also generous and left a lot of panacea to leave.


    Next, ye Yun went crazy in the big headquarters of the ghost family, killing ghosts while looking for sister Hua and others.


    For about half an hour, the ghosts in the headquarters of the whole ghost family have been basically killed by Ye Yun and turned upside down by Ye Yun.


    But still no trace of sister Hua and others was found.


    Ye Yun even released her spiritual power without stinginess. Until thousands of feet underground, she found no trace of sister Hua and others.


    It is basically certain that sister Hua and others are not in the big headquarters of the ghost family here.


    But not here, where are they?


    There is also the head of the ghost family, the ghost emperor, who did not appear after he slaughtered all the ghosts in the headquarters of the whole ghost family. Where is he now?


    Ye Yun asked the ghosts before killing them.


    But they are so stubborn that they won''t say a punctuation mark to Ye Yun at all.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a strong roar.


    The roar is too strong.


    It''s almost shaking.


    Even made the whole continent tremble a little.


    Ye Yun quickly judged that the direction of the roar was the location of the nameless mountain.


    Although the nameless mountain is far from as tall and straight as Wanjie mountain, it can be called the most mysterious mountain in the sky continent.


    Because in the nameless mountain, there is not only the first divine fire nameless divine fire, but also a high-level artifact war drum.


    Moreover, the hidden emperor and the ape, in order to seal up the unknown divine fire and artifact war drum, did not hesitate to call themselves on the top of Wanjie mountain.


    "There is such a fluctuation in the nameless mountain. Is there an accident?"


    Ye Yun was a little surprised.


    At this time, the Tai Chi emperor, who had almost completely recovered by relying on a panacea, also jumped down from the top of Wanjie mountain and came to Ye Yun.


    "Among the several breath waves, there is a breath that is somewhat familiar. It seems to be the breath of the head of the ghost clan, the ghost emperor!"


    Tai Chi emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    He once fought with the ghost emperor. Although he was defeated and sealed by the ghost emperor in one move, he still knew the smell of the ghost emperor and would not admit his mistake.


    In fact, it is true. Except ye Yun, only the emperor of ghosts and ghosts can cause such a sensation in the present sky continent.


    Ye Yun is also a bright spot.


    Sister Hua and others were taken away by the ghost emperor.


    If you can find the ghost emperor, you should be able to track the trace of sister Hua and others.


    Since the ghost emperor is likely to be in the nameless mountain, ye Yun must go.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s main purpose of returning to the sky continent this time is to go to the unknown mountain and obtain the unknown divine fire and even the divine weapon war drum.


    In this way, the hidden emperor and the black ape can also be liberated.


    Ye Yun still has many questions to ask about the black ape.


    For example, did he go deep into the underground world with himself.


    If not, who is the black ape who adventures in the underground world with himself?


    Also, in the five elements world, who is the black ape called Uncle by the 15th ape family?


    Tai Chi emperor chose to roar with Ye Yun towards the nameless mountain.


    On the way, ye Yun finally couldn''t help asking, "do you know a man called Xuanyuan God?"

 Chapter 3868

    In the five elements world, ye Yun met the head of Xuanyuan family, the Xuanyuan God who reached the realm of true God.


    This Xuanyuan God is Ye Yun''s enemy.


    But he looks as like as two peas.


    At that time, ye Yun was very confused.


    For ye Yun''s question, the great Tai Chi emperor was puzzled by some Zhang Er monks.


    Subconsciously shook his head.


    But at the moment he shook his head, a completely strange memory suddenly came into his mind.


    But without waiting for Tai Chi emperor to digest, this completely strange memory automatically disappeared again.


    Tai Chi emperor shook his head and thought he had just untied the seal and had not calmed down. There was a small problem in his mind just now.


    While ye Yun and Tai Chi emperor galloped towards the nameless mountain, the surrounding of the nameless mountain was full of ghosts.


    The one in the first position is the head of the ghost family and the emperor of the ghost.


    Just now he has received some distress signals from the forbidden area, the second headquarters and even the large headquarters.


    Obviously, there were accidents in all three places.


    But the ghost emperor did not rush to help because he had more important things to do.


    The more important thing is to get the nameless fire in the nameless mountain.


    Of course, he also saw that in addition to the nameless divine fire, there seemed to be something more rebellious.


    Although he did not know that this more rebellious thing was the supreme artifact war drum.


    But there was a lot of salivation in his heart.


    In his opinion, after obtaining the unknown divine fire, he can obtain this more rebellious thing together.


    As the patriarch and master of the ghost family, and the most amazing existence in thousands of years, his goal is naturally not just to unify the whole continent.


    In fact, now he has done this.


    Just ten days after he came out of the demon sealing array, he had led the people of the ghost family to unify the whole continent.


    Next, after acquiring the unknown divine fire, his next goal is to go to the forbidden area, open the golden channel, and then fly into the five elements world.


    In his opinion, only the larger sky of the five elements world is enough for him to soar.


    Of course, after arriving at Wumingshan, he encountered an accident.


    There are two great powers on the nameless mountain, who are not hesitate to seal the nameless mountain with their bodies.


    He tried several times just now, but he couldn''t dissolve the seal.


    He also tried to awaken two self proclaimed powers, which also ended in failure.


    However, he was not discouraged at all. Many elite ghosts and demons who were very accomplished in array have surrounded the nameless mountain.


    And began to decorate, they are the highest god level ghost array of the ghost family.


    The so-called divine ghost array is a powerful offensive array.


    Once the array arrangement is completed, it only needs to be gently urged to release strong energy and defeat all defenses.


    In the view of the ghost emperor, the obstacles caused by the self styled two great powers are doomed to be vulnerable in the face of the powerful attack of the God level ghost array.


    Just arranging the God level ghost array requires not only a lot of human, material and financial resources, but also the original blood of many ghosts.


    However, in the eyes of the ghost emperor, as long as the seal can be opened and the unknown divine fire can be obtained, all the sacrifices are worth it.


    "Speed up!"


    The ghost emperor couldn''t help but speak and urge.


    Suddenly, the trillions of ghosts surrounding the nameless mountain did not dare to neglect it at all and began to set up the array more quickly.


    After about a cup of tea, the arrangement of the divine ghost array is completed.


    Next, these ghosts were even more desperate. They sacrificed the original blood in their bodies and dropped it into the God level ghost array.


    Boom


    With the loud noise, the divine ghost array began to start.


    Among them, the vast energy is constantly generated. With the continuous dripping of the blood of many ghosts, the vast energy is still becoming more vast.


    Just a few breaths, it reached the point of terror.


    "Start it for me!"


    The ghost emperor was very satisfied. He gave an order.


    Suddenly, the vast energy that had been brewing in the divine ghost array was the shells gathered one by one, and began to bombard the seal formed by the hidden emperor and the black ape around the nameless mountain.


    Bang Bang


    Loud noises kept ringing.


    Just wait until the smoke clears.


    On Mount Wuming, the seal formed by the hidden emperor and the black ape''s body was not destroyed.


    However, the consciousness of the hidden emperor and the black ape woke up in the constant bombardment.


    "You two speed automatically unlock the seal, otherwise I don''t mind paying some price to completely destroy the seal composed of your two bodies, which will also indicate that you two will die directly."


    When they found that they woke up, the emperor of ghosts opened his mouth.


    It''s all in a threatening and commanding tone.


    This annoyed both the hidden emperor and the black ape.


    "Which onion are you? Dare you talk to me in this tone?"


    "Yes, it''s really ugly. Do you want to spit out all my next year''s rice?"


    The hidden emperor and the black ape spoke one after another.


    Words made the ghost emperor unhappy to the extreme.


    "I think you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Clean your ears and listen to me clearly. I''m the patriarch of the ghost family. Now I''m the absolute master of the whole sky continent. In the future, I have to enter the five elements world and create a famous ghost Emperor!"


    The ghost emperor spoke loudly, and his face was full of pride.


    All the ghosts around them fell to their knees, worshipped the ghost emperor, and shouted that the ghost emperor was 100 million years old!


    Both the hidden emperor and the black ape were somewhat gloomy.


    Not afraid of the ghost emperor, but worried.


    They remember that before they declared themselves, the Firmament was dominated by the immortal killing alliance. As for the ghost family, they had never heard of it.


    But now, the ghosts and demons were born and became the master of the firmament.


    This shows that the immortal killing alliance is dangerous!


    "Why? Are you frightened by my incomparable name? I advise you to be sensible and lift your self-esteem immediately. I think you are strong enough. You can also be merciful and give you a chance to be my servant. When I go back to the unknown fire and fly up, maybe you can take you with me and let you enjoy the five seasons together with me The grandeur of the world! "


    The ghost emperor was stunned by the two people. Of course, he was shocked by his name.


    The tone suddenly became more heroic.


    At the end of his speech, he raised his head, carried his hands, waited for the hidden emperor and the black ape to lift their self-esteem, and then knelt down to himself.


    But what he was waiting for was the sound of ha ha made by the hidden emperor and the black ape almost at the same time!

 Chapter 3869

    Both of them are the supreme powers of the firmament. If they were not to seal the nameless divine fire and the highest artifact war drum, they would have entered the five elements world with Ye Yun through the golden channel.


    Where else need to follow the ghost emperor?


    "Well, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking, so I have to fulfill you!"


    The ghost emperor was obviously very angry at the sound of their hehe.


    Between his words, he was so powerful that he took out a spear.


    The length of the spear is more than ten feet. It is as red as the ghost flag taken out by the ghost king not long ago.


    Similarly, this spear is called ghost spear, which is like the ghost flag and ranks among the three weapons of the ghost family.


    With the removal of the ghost spear, it is so powerful that it can even be described as terror. It rises rapidly and incomparably into the sky. It is almost just an instant, and it permeates every inch of space hundreds of miles around the nameless mountain.


    The emperor of ghosts and Demons pointed to the ground and immediately soared into the air. Under the eyes of countless ghosts and Demons around him, he stood in the air, holding a fiery red ghost spear of more than ten feet, which was incredibly domineering.


    "I have always cherished talent and can give you one last chance. If you two take the initiative to unseal now and drop your blood to recognize me as the master, I can also give you a chance to live, or take you to fly wantonly in the five elements world."


    The ghost emperor turned his spear and suddenly pointed to the top of the nameless mountain.


    Just for this, the hidden emperor and the black ape hehe again.


    And this also made the ghost emperor''s face completely gloomy.


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. Then don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll smash your seal and body directly, and I''ll kill your gods and souls and get rid of your name completely on this celestial continent!"


    Between the words, the spear in the ghost emperor''s hand suddenly pointed.


    Suddenly, at the extremely sharp spearhead position, there was a vast amount of energy.


    This energy is like a sharp arrow, whistling towards the nameless mountain quickly.


    Bang!


    When the sharp arrow like energy came into contact with the seal created by the hidden emperor and the black ape around the nameless mountain, the sound was louder than the loudest thunder in the world.


    Even the many ghosts and spirits around us have some tinnitus in the huge noise.


    Some are relatively weak, and even blood keeps coming out of their ears.


    The seal, however, was completely untouched.


    This made the ghost emperor suddenly feel a little embarrassed.


    He did not speak, and his spear continued to move.


    Accompanied by this, the energy of sharp arrows continued to roar towards the seals around the nameless mountain.


    The sound is louder than any thunder in the world, one after another and one after another.


    In less than ten breaths, the ghost emperor has launched at least 100 attacks.


    This attack is not a small consumption for him.


    Although he is not exhausted now, he is already sweating on his forehead.


    In contrast, the seal on the outer layer of the nameless mountain finally appeared many cracks.


    These cracks are getting longer and more. It seems that you can occasionally pull a hair and move your whole body and completely crush them at any time.


    However, the hidden emperor and the black ape did not care so much. They even sacrificed their original blood and poured it into the seal.


    Prompt the numerous cracks to be repaired quickly.


    This move made the ghost emperor very depressed.


    He can also sacrifice his original blood to the ghost spear to improve his attack power.


    But the original blood is too precious after all. Once used, it will cause irreparable damage to the body.


    Especially after he opened the seal of nameless mountain, he had to get the first divine fire nameless divine fire in nameless mountain.


    If you rashly use the original blood now, it will inevitably lead to poor physical condition. The difficulty of taking over the unknown divine fire will also be greatly improved.


    "Are you crazy? I just want to get the unknown divine fire. Why do you stop me? Even stop me at all costs?"


    The ghost emperor did not continue to attack, but opened his mouth to question with great depression.


    "It''s not that I despise you, but that even if we let go of the seal, you can''t subdue the nameless fire!"


    The one who spoke was the hidden emperor.


    What he said is also true. As the first divine fire, the difficulty of receiving unknown divine fire is far from that of other divine fires.


    Even a year ago, ye Yun tried to subdue the unknown divine fire before the opening of the day, but they all ended in failure.


    "The most important thing is that in this nameless mountain, there are not only the nameless divine fire that is very against the sky, but also the supreme divine weapon war drum that is extremely against the sky. Once we untie the seal, not only the nameless divine fire will run out, but also the supreme divine weapon war drum. Once the supreme divine weapon war drum runs out, it will destroy the balance of the sky continent, because the whole sky continent does not support it Carrying such a supreme artifact against the sky, it is likely that the whole celestial continent will collapse directly at that time, and all creatures on the celestial continent will be annihilated in an instant! "


    The black ape then opened his mouth and paused. He then said, "so I also hope you can understand that we seal the nameless mountain not only to protect human beings, but also to protect all creatures on the celestial continent, including your ghost family, and even you, the ghost emperor!"


    "Yes, if you don''t want you and your race to perish directly, stop your stupid behavior immediately and help us seal it together. It''s obviously a loose seal of nameless mountain!"


    The hidden emperor nodded and added.


    Just two people''s words with a long focus made the ghost emperor disdain to laugh.


    "Did you two think of me as a three-year-old? Is it really useful to make up these stories for me now? I think the ghost emperor is the absolute first person in the sky continent. In the future, he will enter the five elements world and sweep the four directions. He can easily accept the nameless divine fire and a supreme artifact?"


    The ghost emperor''s face is determined to win.


    And a look that has seen through everything.


    After a pause, he continued: "but don''t worry, I won''t sacrifice my original blood, because my original blood is too precious to waste on this kind of thing, and there are other ways for me to improve my attack power!"


    Between words, the ghost emperor felt a black iron tower from his pocket.


    The tower was surrounded by black air, which was suddenly thrown out by the ghost emperor.


    It immediately expanded to a height of tens of meters.


    The tower is divided into three floors. You can vaguely see that many humans are imprisoned in these three floors.


    These humans have the top human powers in the firmament, and the absolute top level in the immortal killing alliance.


    Of course, there are sister Hua, Li Xianxian, and ye Yun''s parents and relatives!

 Chapter 3870

    But now these people are sleeping in the iron tower.


    "By the way, I have a special constitution. I can absorb all Yin Qi in a woman with magical constitution through the intersection of yin and Yang, and then improve myself!"


    "And the more the other woman''s physique is against the sky, the greater my own improvement will be through the intersection of yin and Yang!"


    "Now let me find out who has the best constitution in the life lock tower. I''d better improve myself through the intersection of yin and Yang!"


    Between the words of the ghost emperor, he swept his greedy and hot eyes around the life lock tower.


    Finally, his eyes fixed on sister Hua and Li Xianxian.


    "The physique of these two women is extremely rebellious, but in comparison, it seems that her physique will improve me faster after the intersection of yin and Yang!"


    The emperor of ghosts and Demons gently read the formula between his words, and sister Hua came out of the life lock tower automatically.


    At the moment, sister Hua is still in a coma.


    Under the urging of the ghost emperor, it was quietly suspended in the air.


    Both the hidden emperor and the black ape were shocked. They were shameless by the ghost emperor''s way to improve themselves.


    At the same time, I also recognized that sister Hua in front of me was Ye Yun''s confidant.


    "Stop it, do you know who she is? If you dare to touch her hair, you will be poor for nine days, and the man will pull you out and break you to pieces!"


    "Yes, you''d better stop your stupid behavior immediately, otherwise God can''t save you!"


    The hidden emperor and the black ape spoke one after another.


    But the ghost emperor sneered at this.


    "Stop? Did I say you were invited by monkeys? Now let me stop, so let the sun not come out!"


    Between the words of the ghost emperor, he strode towards sister Hua suspended in the air and said, "in addition, I don''t care who she is, and I don''t care how powerful the person in your mouth is. At this moment, she is my tool to improve myself through the intersection of yin and Yang, and no one can change!"


    Soon, the ghost emperor had stood in front of sister Hua.


    He deliberately provocatively looked at the hidden emperor and the black ape on the top of the nameless mountain again and said: "in today''s sky continent, I am the absolute master and the only master. Anyone is just a slag in front of us, and no one can be my enemy. The so-called high place is too cold, invincible is too lonely, but so!"


    "In addition, don''t you two want me to let go of this woman? Then I won''t let go, and I don''t hide it. I''m in front of both of you and my elite people."


    "Not only that, I will reward her to those elite clansmen below me, one by one, until she doesn''t even have the last breath. Well, if she doesn''t have breath, she can continue until her body is completely cold!"


    The ghost emperor smiled wildly and wantonly.


    In his eyes.


    The strong can do whatever they want! You can be unscrupulous!


    At the top of the nameless mountain, the hidden emperor and the black ape looked at each other, and their eyes radiated strong anger.


    They want to give up the seal and fight with the ghost emperor.


    But in this way, the nameless divine fire sealed in the nameless mountain and the highest artifact war drum will be born.


    At that time, although the emperor of ghosts and all ghosts will die, all creatures in the whole celestial continent will also die.


    The words of the ghost emperor made those elite ghosts below cheer up excitedly.


    You know, sister Hua has reached the perfect level in both appearance and figure.


    Although it belongs to the unconscious state of deep sleep, it has a different flavor.


    At this time, the ghost emperor has stretched out his right hand to sister Hua.


    But instead of tearing up sister Hua''s clothes, a mysterious Qi in her right hand poured into sister Hua''s body.


    Let sister Hua wake up directly from her deep sleep.


    Although sister Hua woke up, her hands and feet were still bound by a strong spirit of ghosts and could not move freely.


    However, smart she soon felt her extremely dangerous situation from the angry and helpless eyes of the hidden emperor and the black ape, as well as the expression of the emperor of ghosts and the greedy expression of a group of elite ghosts below.


    "I don''t like the intersection of yin and Yang with a dead woman, so I hope you can take the initiative to serve me and move by yourself after I completely let you go!"


    At this time, the emperor of ghosts and demons is completely a voice of command, that is, it rings out.


    To everyone''s surprise, sister Hua nodded without hesitation.


    In this regard, the ghost emperor looked satisfied and said, "hehe, I thought you were a chaste martyr. Now it seems that you are also a woman with inflammatory trend, but it''s good. As long as you have good skills in serving people, I can even consider not giving you to others, but letting you follow me and be a female slave around me, so as to serve me anytime and anywhere in the future!"


    Between the words of the ghost emperor, his right hand waved gently, and the ghost spirit that bound sister Hua disappeared completely.


    Sister Hua was able to restore her ability to move freely.


    At this moment, sister Hua''s face suddenly changed and became extremely decisive and tragic.


    In her right hand, a bloody dagger suddenly appeared.


    But not toward the ghost emperor, but toward his chest.


    Before she was captured, she had seen the powerful ability of the ghost emperor and knew that she was far from the ghost emperor.


    If this dagger stabs the ghost emperor, it will not only be impossible to stab the ghost emperor, but also make yourself lose the only opportunity to commit suicide.


    "Ye Yun, we were never meant to be. I can''t wait for you to come back!"


    Sister Hua stabbed the dagger at her chest as fast as she could, and two lines of clear tears flowed down her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to die. She also wants to see ye Yun again.


    But she had no choice.


    She would rather die than be defiled.


    At the top of the nameless mountain, the hidden emperor and the black ape wanted to stop, but there was no chance.


    Besides, even if they stop it, what''s the use?


    Did you watch sister Hua be defiled by the emperor of ghosts and those elite ghosts below, again and again, one by one?


    However, when sister Hua''s dagger was less than an inch away from her chest, it suddenly stopped.


    At the critical moment, it was the ghost emperor who released a group of ghost spirit and bound sister Hua''s body again.


    "Hehe, in front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to commit suicide!"


    The ghost emperor sneered wantonly, and his words were crazy, but what he said was also true.


    He doesn''t want sister Hua to die. Sister Hua can''t even commit suicide!

 Chapter 3871

    In turn, the ghost emperor''s eyes showed an extremely strong interest: "what I like most is to defile the chaste martyr. Just now I thought you were obsessed, but I lost a lot of interest. Now it seems that you are the chaste martyr, I like it very much! And I don''t mind taking the initiative to do it in public with the strongest means!"


    Between the words of the ghost emperor, he really began to take off his clothes in public.


    He is a foot tall, with exaggerated bulges of muscles all over. The most important thing is that he is full of scales. He looks extremely ugly and even disgusting.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to have a green face. He took off not only his coat, but also his pants.


    Just stand in the air without clothes!


    "Ha ha, next is the time for me to enjoy delicious food. Where is your sweetheart who thinks he is very powerful? Why doesn''t he dare to save you?"


    "I guess now he is hiding in a quiet and dark corner, grinding his teeth and trembling at the same time?"


    "Still, he feels honored now. After all, it is a great honor for him that his woman can be the absolute and only master of the intersection of yin and Yang in my vast continent, and it is also a great blessing for him to smoke on his ancestral grave!"


    The voice of the ghost emperor is extremely arrogant, as if it is explaining an indisputable fact.


    At the top of the nameless mountain, the hidden emperor and the black ape couldn''t help it anymore.


    The two are ready to lift their self-esteem and come out to fight the ghost emperor.


    Although they know that once they take the initiative to lift their self-esteem, the nameless divine fire and the supreme artifact war drum in the nameless mountain will come out unscrupulously. At that time, the whole continent will even usher in a disaster.


    And even if they come out and lose their vitality because of the seal, they will never be the opponent of the ghost emperor.


    But now they can''t care so much.


    They just want to fight soundly. They really can''t see ye Yun''s woman, sister Hua, who is defiled by the ghost emperor in public.


    But before the two of them could really lift their self styled, a strong momentum swept from afar.


    This momentum is really too strong!


    So strong that no matter the hidden emperor, the black ape, the emperor of ghosts, or tens of thousands of elite ghosts below, their faces showed an indescribable shock.


    At the next moment, the owner of this momentum will roar from a distance faster than the fastest aurora in the world.


    When the hidden emperor and the black ape saw the owner of this momentum, their originally desperate face was suddenly full of hope.


    For they recognized at a glance that ye Yun was the master of this momentum.


    At the moment, ye Yun, like heaven, is above everyone and everything.


    "You''re back!"


    The hidden emperor took a long sigh of relief and looked at Ye Yun. An excited color appeared on his originally unpopular face.


    You know, when he was in the demon family, he forged a deep friendship with Ye Yun.


    After that, we killed the unparalleled holy land together and fought to the death with the demon family, which doubled the profound friendship.


    Although the black ape didn''t say anything, his eyes at Ye Yun were full of excitement.


    There is no need to say the friendship between him and ye Yun.


    He even signed a mysterious agreement with a mysterious man to revive Ye Yun.


    Now, with the arrival of Ye Yun, in his opinion, the overall situation has been settled, and all the farce will be settled.


    Ye Yun nodded at the hidden emperor and the black ape, and then fixed his eyes on sister Hua.


    Compared with the excitement on the faces of the hidden emperor and the black ape, sister Hua sobbed directly with the arrival of Ye Yun.


    "Sister Hua, you are wronged!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were full of apology.


    In order to enter the five elements world, he didn''t wait for sister Hua to wake up.


    Now sister Hua woke up, but she was facing such a desperate situation.


    Even if she didn''t come in time, sister Hua might be in danger.


    Sister Hua, who has always been strong, cries directly like a child.


    Sobbing, she was speechless and could only shake her head at Ye Yun.


    In her opinion, seeing ye Yun back, all grievances dissipated in an instant!


    "Sister Hua, don''t worry. Whoever gives me a slightest grievance, I''ll let anyone break into pieces and never exceed life!"


    Ye Yun made a commitment in an unprecedented dignified tone.


    After saying that, ye Yun''s eyes turned to the naked ghost emperor.


    The tenderness in the eyes is gone for a moment, and some are just cold and murderous, which is difficult to describe in words.


    It is the ghost emperor in front of us that has caused a great catastrophe to the firmament, and let those powerful people who once worked for the peaceful reunification of the firmament, as well as the alliance members who have worked hard to establish the immortal killing alliance, die and hurt.


    They also arrested their friends and relatives, and their life and death are uncertain.


    Now I want to start with my confidante sister Hua.


    At this moment, even ye Yun, who has always been flattered or humiliated, was full of irrecoverable anger in his eyes.


    "It seems that you are the man of this woman. You still have some momentum!"


    The ghost emperor soon regained his composure.


    Although he said so, there was no fear on his face.


    Because in his opinion, although Ye Yun''s momentum looks strong, his combat effectiveness is not necessarily proportional to his momentum.


    Moreover, they have been unsealed from the demon sealing array for ten days. In these ten days, they wantonly kill or even massacre human beings in the firmament.


    If ye Yun was really capable, he should have stood up long ago.


    But he didn''t stand up until he wanted to attack his favorite woman. He was forced to stand up. Obviously, he was afraid of himself, or he wouldn''t be his opponent at all.


    But soon, he saw a figure quickly from far to near.


    It was the Tai Chi emperor who was sealed on the top of Wanjie mountain by him.


    Until he met the hidden emperor and the black ape, he always thought that the Taiji emperor was the most powerful existence in the firmament, and there was no one.


    After he sealed the Tai Chi emperor, no one in the whole continent could resist his progress.


    "Did you unseal him?"


    The ghost emperor looked at Ye Yun incredulously.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, he immediately frowned and looked dignified.


    He knew that he would seal Tai Chi emperor very dead, even if it was difficult for him to unseal.


    "In fact, I can''t help but unseal the Tai Chi emperor and kill all the ghosts in the forbidden area, the second headquarters and the headquarters you set up!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes were still fixed on the ghost emperor, so he replied.


    These words made the face of the ghost emperor cold to the extreme.


    You should know that these three places, especially the ghosts in the second headquarters and the big headquarters, have gathered almost all the elite of their ghost family!

 Chapter 3872

    Just now, he received distress signals from three places. He thought it was just a small thing, but he never thought that the ghosts in it had been destroyed.


    This is not only a heavy blow to their ghost family, but also a devastating blow!


    In other words, in addition to the tens of thousands of elite ghosts he brought to help break the seal of nameless mountain, all the remaining elite ghosts have gone to hell.


    "How dare you kill such a killer and almost destroy all the elite of our ghost family?"


    The ghost emperor''s anger has been uncontrollable.


    Perhaps it was because he was too angry. Now he was shaking all over.


    "Sorry, please remove the word almost, because he will bring you here right away. The remaining tens of thousands of elite will be killed together with you, so that you will be completely destroyed!"


    It was Tai Chi who spoke.


    Between his words, a strong confidence emerged in his eyes.


    This is the confidence of Ye Yun!


    Just now, he came together with the help of Ye Yun.


    Just as he was approaching the nameless mountain, ye Yun seemed to feel something suddenly. He was directly angry, accelerated his speed and came first.


    This also led to a delay in the arrival of Ye Yun, the great Tai Chi emperor.


    But for the words of the Tai Chi emperor, if you have not really seen the ghost emperor of Ye Yun''s powerful means, you will not believe it.


    Even feel a little ridiculous.


    The next moment, he was so angry that he almost gnashed his teeth and said, "how dare you be so bold to kill so many of my people? It''s really unreasonable. People and gods are angry!"


    The expression of the ghost emperor was distorted. He was really angry.


    Although he did not have the idea of staying in the firmament for a long time, he had the idea of unifying his people in the firmament.


    But now with the death of almost all his elite people, his plan has failed.


    "Hehe, I killed the elite people of your ghost family, which is just a matter of heaven and God. What do you say about the massive killing and even massacre of our human beings by your ghost family in the past ten days?"


    Ye Yun''s tone was cold and asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Yun has never been a butcher. It is these ghosts who kill people wantonly first, and then the intolerable Ye Yun will pay him back in his own way.


    Nearby, no matter Tai Chi emperor, hidden emperor and black ape, or sister Hua, strong anger also appeared in her eyes.


    But in this regard, the ghost emperor said firmly: "We ghosts and Demons should kill you humans, because we ghosts and demons are superior races, and you humans are inferior races. Isn''t it natural for superior races to kill inferior races? Even it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s your great honor and honor for you to be slaughtered by our ghosts and demons Good fortune! "


    The shameless remarks of the ghost emperor caused tens of thousands of elite ghosts to echo.


    Obviously, the concept of superiority has been deeply engraved in their souls, making them feel that this is the most correct truth in the world!


    "In addition, after killing you and obtaining the unknown divine fire and the supreme artifact, I will personally kill all the human beings in the whole continent, whether strong or weak, male or female, old or young, without leaving any!"


    "No, it''s not just humans, but all races including beasts, sea people and so on. All living creatures are killed and their bodies are used to sacrifice our elite ghosts in heaven!"


    The ghost emperor said firmly. From the moment he heard that almost all the elite ghosts died, he knew that only killing could resolve his anger.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!"


    Ye Yun spoke.


    Between the words, the momentum of his whole body kept rising and said, "because next, I will trample you to death in front of you, who only have tens of thousands of elite ghosts!"


    "Hehe, you''re not good at it, but you have a good breath! Then let me see how many pounds you really have, and how many moves you can make in my hand!"


    "But you can rest assured that I will never kill you today, but will just break your legs and feet and make you a doll with only consciousness but no action and suffering great pain all the time."


    "Then you defiled the woman you want to protect in front of you, again and again, until she died!"


    In turn, the ghost emperor looked at the Tai Chi emperor, the hidden emperor and the black ape and said, "they should all be your good friends. I will torture them to death in front of you!"


    Finally, the ghost emperor''s eyes swept into the distance, and a vicious arc was raised at the corner of his mouth, saying: "I will even slaughter all the creatures in the whole continent in front of you. I want you to watch your women, friends and all the creatures you want to protect die in scream and despair, but you can''t do anything at all. After I finish all these, I will send you to hell and let you reunite with them £¡¡±


    In this regard, ye Yun did not reply any more, but stepped out in one step.


    Unexpectedly, he came to the ghost emperor in an instant.


    This move made the ghost emperor''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Obviously, he was shocked by Ye Yun''s speed.


    At the next moment, there was no chance for him to respond. A strong energy locked his whole body firmly.


    He went all out, but he couldn''t even do a bullet.


    All this made him cold, shivering and even creepy.


    He looked at Ye Yun with incredible eyes, but found that ye Yun was completely looking down on him.


    "What''s the matter with our clan leader? The boy who doesn''t know how to die has been close. Why hasn''t he moved yet?"


    "Yes, why is our clan leader stunned at this time? He quickly punched and killed the boy!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Below, tens of thousands of elite ghosts stared at each other, and exclaimed in confusion.


    Even the elite ghost spoke loudly to the ghost emperor to remind him to hurry up and subdue Ye Yun as soon as possible.


    Obviously, they did not feel the energy that bound the ghost emperor, and did not understand the desperate situation of the ghost emperor.


    This makes the ghost emperor have an impulse to curse his mother.


    If you can play, how can you stay here?


    At the next moment, another energy comes from ye Yun.


    This energy, like a mountain peak, fell from the sky and oppressed the head of the ghost emperor.


    With strong strength, the ghost emperor was pressed down his arrogant head!

 Chapter 3873

    At the next moment, this powerful strength not only disappeared with the bow of the ghost emperor, but became stronger and stronger and oppressed his shoulders.


    The ghost emperor felt that his body began to shake, especially his legs were constantly shaking under the pressure of this great strength.


    He really couldn''t stand it and wanted to kneel down.


    But he didn''t want to kneel down.


    What a shame!


    "What happened to our patriarch? What a supreme existence he is, how can he bow his head to a human being?"


    "It''s incredible. The patriarch often tells us to have backbone. Humans, a low creature, can only be enslaved by us and kneel down to us, but what''s the matter with the patriarch now?"


    "Patriarch, you quickly raise your head like a man, and then let the human in front of you understand why the flowers are so red!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Below, tens of thousands of elite ghosts sounded more exclamations.


    Just the next moment, the ghost emperor not only didn''t raise his head as they imagined, but with a crisp click, the shoulder bone broke directly.


    The knee also bends directly with the fracture of the bone.


    Plop!


    The ghost emperor knelt down completely.


    The patriarch of the ghost family, the absolute master in the hearts of the ghosts, the supreme existence, and even the characters who can be called beliefs and totems.


    Facing Ye Yun, this young looking human kneels down to the ground crisp and crisp!


    At this moment, tens of thousands of elite ghosts below were completely stunned. Their hearts were like being stabbed by a sharp knife, which was very painful.


    They even kept rubbing their eyes and pinching their thighs, unwilling to believe that everything in front of them was true.


    The ghost emperor has his old face red, embarrassed and depressed to the extreme.


    From the moment he came out of the demon sealing array, he never thought he would be so embarrassed.


    But soon all the embarrassment and depression disappeared, leaving only fear on his face and heart.


    Just a moment ago, he never imagined that ye Yun was so powerful.


    Strong enough to step out, he came to him without giving him a chance to respond.


    Strong enough to make him stay in place like a sculpture.


    Strong enough to wave, he was as if he had been hit by Wanjun mountain and could only kneel down obediently.


    But kneeling down is obviously not the end.


    The strong pressure is still there, which oppresses the ghost emperor and directly collapses to the ground like mud.


    Until this time, ye Yun moved again.


    Ye Yun stepped out and stepped heavily on the head of the ghost emperor.


    Ye Yungang just said that he would step on the emperor of the ghost of death. Now come and fulfill his promise.


    However, ye Yun was not in a hurry to trample the ghost emperor to death, but said, "didn''t you just want me to watch my women, friends and all the creatures in the sky and the mainland be slaughtered? Now I''ll treat them in their own way, and I''ll let you watch your ghost family, only these elite ghosts, how they were killed by me!"


    Ye Yun''s words changed the face of the ghost emperor.


    The next moment, knowing that there was an irreparable gap with Ye Yun''s strength, he suddenly stretched out his right hand and patted it towards his own tianlinggai.


    He wanted to kill himself.


    However, his right hand suddenly stopped when it was less than half an inch away from the sky.


    It was Ye Yun who released an energy and blocked his right hand in place.


    "In front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to commit suicide!"


    Ye Yun will return the words spoken by the ghost emperor to sister Hua not long ago.


    At the bottom, tens of thousands of elite ghosts also feel that the situation is wrong.


    Finally, I understand the tragic situation of the ghost emperor and the desperate situation that they are about to die.


    "Run as far as you can!"


    The ghost emperor almost shouted with his throat. He really didn''t want to see that only these elite people were left to die.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "And they don''t even have a chance to escape in front of me!"


    Ye Yun stepped on the ghost emperor and waved it casually.


    There is a strong energy falling from the sky.


    Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of elite ghosts disappeared in an instant!


    Ye Yungang just said that he wanted the ghost emperor to watch. Only tens of thousands of elite ghosts died. Now he has done it.


    The ghost emperor''s eyes were like blood. He never thought that after he had unified the whole sky and continent with the ghost family, a person suddenly appeared to destroy all their efforts, even all the elite ghosts of their ghost family.


    In fact, he still wanted to be less, not only all the elite ghosts of their ghost family, but soon all the remaining ghosts on the sky continent were going to die, and none of them remained.


    Ghosts and demons, in the firmament of the continent, are like Epiphyllum, with only one chance to show.


    Or to be exact, they were completely destroyed after only ten days from the demon sealing array.


    After finishing these, ye Yun stepped on the head of the ghost emperor and began to exert slight force, but he didn''t send the ghost emperor to hell.


    Instead, he looked at the life tower still suspended in mid air.


    In this tower, ye Yun saw the absolute top of the sleeping immortal killing alliance, some elders of major races on the continent, as well as Li Xianxian, his parents and grandpa.


    Ye Yun tried, but he couldn''t open the lifeline tower, and even the divine power couldn''t be poured into the lifeline tower.


    Ye Yun was shocked by this situation.


    You should know that ye yunxiuwei has reached the peak of the eightfold heaven in the divine yellow realm, and the real combat effectiveness is that there is no enemy under the Divine Land realm.


    The spiritual power has reached the peak of the 29th grade. Even the great power of looking at the sky can hardly be achieved.


    Moreover, it is still a vast continent, and ye Yun is an open existence.


    But I can''t open the tower.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of magic weapon this lifeline tower is.


    When facing the life tower, ye Yun even had a mysterious feeling when facing the Zhenmo tower.


    "Hahaha, there''s no hope. You can''t open this life tower without a formula!"


    On the ground, the ghost emperor suddenly laughed wildly.


    Before ye Yun could reply, he went on: "To tell you the truth, this lifeline tower is at least an artifact from ancient times. After countless years of research, I have not been able to study too many things. If I hadn''t acquired the magic formula when I acquired it, I wouldn''t be able to use it at all. I even doubt that it is a treasure from the upper world... As for you, you want to beat the lifeline tower Open, it''s just wishful thinking, it''s Arabian Nights! "

 Chapter 3874

    "Are you depressed? Indignant? Sad? Hahaha, that''s good. You can only watch your friends, women and relatives sleeping in the death tower. You can''t do anything, but you can''t save them. Are you oppressed? Are you desperate?"


    The ghost emperor continued to laugh, and the laughter was completely unbridled.


    He watched all the remaining elite of the ghost family be killed by Ye Yun. He was very angry. Seeing ye Yun eat the life tower, he eased a lot.


    "Tell me the formula, I can give you a chance to live!"


    Ye Yun tried several times and found that he couldn''t open the life tower at all.


    Even the more you try, the more intense the black air around the lifeline tower is, and the farther you go from opening.


    As a last resort, ye Yun discussed with the ghost emperor.


    But in this regard, the ghost emperor simply refused and said, "our ghost family will never compromise with others. As the head of the ghost family, it is naturally impossible to compromise with you as a human!"


    "Although I am dead today, your friends, women and relatives will never come out of the tower again!"


    The ghost emperor''s eyes twinkled with a decisive color, and his words directly sacrificed all the original blood and roared towards the life tower.


    These original blood is like adding some raw materials to the life tower, which makes the black gas around the life tower more vast and more urgent and difficult to open.


    As the ghost emperor sacrificed all the original blood, his life came to an end.


    He grew old rapidly until he died.


    Ye Yun''s face was livid, and his right foot made a sudden effort. The body belonging to the ghost emperor disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Yun continues to try, but it is still impossible to open the life tower.


    "Sorry, I can only let you sleep for a while, but I will improve myself as soon as possible and get you out of the life tower as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun apologized to the people in the life tower.


    Then put away the life tower first.


    Next, ye Yun''s sharp eyes looked at the unknown mountain.


    One of the main purposes of this return to the firmament is to obtain the unknown divine fire on the unknown mountain.


    Of course, it would be even better if we could get the highest artifact war drum together.


    But in fact, ye Yun doesn''t hold much hope for obtaining the highest artifact war drum.


    After all, the supreme artifact war drum is too powerful. Even in the five elements world, it is definitely a weapon that can cause a great sensation.


    Now ye Yun, even if he takes the shit luck and obtains the highest artifact war drum, he probably doesn''t have the ability to urge and control at will.


    In addition, every man is innocent. Later, ye Yun enters the five elements world with the highest artifact war drum. If he is stared at, he may get foolproof disaster.


    But nameless fire is different.


    Although it is the first divine fire, it should be far weaker than the highest artifact war drum in terms of acquisition and control difficulty.


    And one of the three necessary keys to open the heavenly channel is this nameless divine fire.


    The hidden emperor and the black ape certainly understood the meaning of Ye Yun''s eyes.


    The two of them soon automatically unsealed, and then their bodies came down from the nameless mountain.


    Suddenly, the originally calm nameless mountain was manic and extremely agitated.


    There is agitation from an unknown fire.


    But more restlessness comes from the highest artifact war drum.


    "The three of us protect the Dharma nearby. If you find it difficult to accept it for a while, tell us in time that we continue to seal the nameless mountain with our bodies!"


    After the hidden emperor spoke, he protected the Dharma around the nameless mountain with the black ape and the Tai Chi emperor.


    Ye Yun nodded and jumped up to the top of the nameless mountain.


    The original dark nameless mountain has completely changed into a fiery red color.


    It''s like a flame, carrying unparalleled heat.


    "It''s strange that at the moment when the hidden emperor and the black ape lifted the seal, the more powerful momentum released was the supreme artifact war drum, but now I don''t know what happened. The momentum of the supreme artifact war drum suddenly disappeared completely, but the momentum of the unknown divine fire became more and more prosperous!"


    Ye Yun said to himself with a puzzled face.


    But I can''t think so much now.


    Since the momentum of the highest artifact war drum suddenly disappears, I can just try to subdue the unknown divine fire wholeheartedly.


    Wait until the unknown divine fire is subdued, and then slowly inquire about the reason why the highest artifact war drum suddenly disappeared.


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s spiritual power began to be released without stinginess.


    Soon, ye Yun found that even the nameless divine fire was much stronger than he thought.


    It even turned into a flame man and took the initiative to flee out of the nameless mountain.


    Bang Bang


    It constantly smashed Ye Yun''s shield formed by spiritual force with its fist.


    Obviously, it has consciousness.


    "It''s useless. It''s impossible to break this spiritual shield with your strength. It''s better to be accepted by me. In return, I can promise not to erase your consciousness after accepting you!"


    Ye Yun, who stood on the top of the nameless mountain, spoke to the nameless God.


    The divine fire of the sky continent was almost subdued by Ye Yun.


    However, when dealing with the unknown divine fire, ye Yun did not intend to release any divine fire.


    Because the gap between these divine fires and nameless divine fires is too far.


    Even if you add up all these Shenhuo, you can''t be the opponent of nameless Shenhuo.


    And it can''t be said that it will have a reaction when dealing with the unknown divine fire.


    "Ignorant and arrogant mortal, you don''t understand my power at all. Do you think you can trap me by relying on your level of mental shielding? Do you think I can bind or even subdue you as a humble mortal? I have to say, you are so naive and naive!"


    The unknown fire spoke.


    Its tone is filled with unparalleled confidence.


    Even now he looked at Ye Yun with disdain. He continued: "However, compared with other human beings, you do have a few brushes. For this reason, I can give you a chance to turn over a new leaf. As long as you take the initiative to remove this layer of spiritual shielding from me and promise to be a dog for me for a thousand years in the future, I can still let go of your arrogant behavior and words, otherwise when I come out of nameless mountain, I will die The first is to kill you, and then kill all your humans, and even destroy the whole sky and continent! "


    Between the words of the unknown divine fire, looking at Ye Yun is like looking at an mole ant.


    Just in response, ye Yun gave a cold hum and said, "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Between the words, ye Yun continued to urge the mental power. The mental power first passed through the mental power shield, and then roared towards the unknown divine fire like a sharp arrow!

 Chapter 3875

    The unknown divine fire did not dare to neglect. It kept dodging and was quite embarrassed.


    However, its face is full of unspeakable resentment, saying: "good, good, very good, you have to die yourself. I hope after I show the real means, you won''t feel regret for such a stupid behavior now!"


    Between the words of nameless divine fire, words began to be spoken.


    It even opened its arms and seemed to be directing something, constantly surging upward.


    There are 7896843 large and small volcanoes in the firmament.


    At this moment, with the nameless God opening his arms, the magma in the 7896843 volcanoes is boiling rapidly.


    Many craters that have been sealed for unknown years are opened by this constantly surging magma.


    Then, the magma from the 7896843 volcanoes, after continuously erupting from the crater, did not roar in all directions, but shot upward.


    To be exact, it is flying towards the location of nameless mountain.


    At a glance, these magma in the air is like burning clouds. It is very fast, like a sharp arrow, galloping rapidly.


    In just a dozen breaths, all the magma in the 7896843 volcanoes erupted completely, and there was not even a drop left.


    After today, there is no volcano in the firmament.


    These magma, like volcanic clouds, came quickly and circled around nameless mountain.


    More and more of them are quickly linked together, which makes the sky over nameless mountain red.


    They even continue to blend together.


    You should know that their internal heat is already very high, and now it is still gathering and concentrating, resulting in a tenfold or even a hundredfold increase in their heat.


    The hidden emperor, Tai Chi emperor and black ape, who are responsible for protecting the Dharma, are ready to help Ye Yun resist the super concentrated magma that may burst at any time.


    But it was stopped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun even asked the three to leave quickly.


    Seeing the strong self-confidence on Ye Yun''s face and the strong skills just shown, the three didn''t insist and left here quickly.


    They know that although they haven''t seen Ye Yun for only a year, ye Yun''s growth is far from what they can compare.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that ye Yun has left them far behind.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, it was almost endless super concentrated magma. When it roared towards Ye Yun, the hidden emperor and other three people had determined that the super concentrated magma was difficult to stop, but it was like a raindrop in front of Ye Yun, which did no harm to Ye Yun at all.


    "If that''s what you call the real means, then I want to say that the game can be over!"


    When these super concentrated magma is completely used, ye Yun, who is undamaged, even said with some disappointment.


    I thought the nameless fire was so crazy that I could come up with any dazzling means.


    But now it seems that this means is too low-level.


    For ye Yun, it''s not even itching.


    Ye Yun''s words, and ye Yun''s unharmed, surprised the unknown.


    It has thought that ye Yun is very powerful, but it has never thought that ye Yun should be so powerful.


    "I have to admit that you are much more powerful than I thought, but that doesn''t mean you can hold you to death. On the contrary, I want to kill you like looking for something, because I still have a final card that hasn''t been used. Once I use this final card, you will die!"


    A strong self-confidence appeared on the face of nameless Shenhuo, which didn''t seem to be joking.


    But after a pause, he then said, "it''s just that once I use this card, it will do me no small harm. Even I can''t control the situation, so I don''t want to use this ultimate card as a last resort!"


    "I think you''d better use this so-called ultimate card. Let me see how you kill me, just like looking for something!"


    However, ye Yun spoke without hesitation.


    In this regard, unknown Shenhuo seems to want to say something, but ye Yun doesn''t give him a chance to speak.


    More vast spiritual power was released fiercely.


    Almost instantaneously, it is to wrap the whole nameless divine fire.


    Now the nameless divine fire, in front of this incomparably vast spiritual power, even it is difficult to move.


    And this is just the beginning. At the next moment, ye Yun stepped out directly and almost instantly came to the unknown divine fire.


    In Ye Yun''s outstretched hands, almost endless mysterious Qi burst out.


    It seems that he is ready to subdue the nameless fire.


    At this time, the nameless fire finally seemed to be completely out of it.


    It suddenly yelled at the bottom of the nameless mountain, "come out!"


    Between words, something similar to a flame roared down.


    This thing is some of the origin of the unknown divine fire.


    The original divine fire of unknown divine fire, strictly speaking, is like a person''s original blood, which is very precious.


    Moreover, after use, it will cause irreparable damage to itself.


    But now it has obviously reached the end of the mountain and water. It has no choice but to release its original divine fire.


    Although it is only a trace, it is incomparably powerful.


    Almost instantly, the whole nameless mountain was burned clean, and even no trace of ash remained.


    Then, under the nameless mountain, there was a very exquisite array.


    However, this exquisite array has no resistance under this trace of original divine fire.


    Almost in an instant, the whole exquisite array was completely destroyed.


    With the destruction of this exquisite array, an incomparably powerful energy below erupted again.


    It can be clearly felt that this energy belongs to the highest artifact war drum.


    Dong!


    A heavy drumming suddenly sounded, and it became more firm. The powerful energy exploding below was the supreme artifact war drum.


    It turned out that the highest artifact, the war drum, was sealed in the wonderful array under the unknown mountain.


    And this wonderful array, nameless divine fire can be opened.


    If there is no accident, the final card in the mouth of the Unknown God should be the highest artifact war drum.


    With the continuous outbreak of the supreme artifact war drum momentum, ye Yun''s face has become more and more severe.


    It has to be said that this supreme artifact war drum is far from being comparable to the nameless divine fire.


    The powerful power of the war drum, which belongs to the highest artifact, seems invincible!

 Chapter 3876

    So subconsciously, ye Yun released more spiritual power.


    Not only that, the spiritual power also contains a vast mysterious Qi, forming a thicker barrier, which surrounds the surrounding area in an all-round way.


    At the next moment, the vast energy below is rising.


    This also shows that the supreme artifact war drum will be officially launched!


    Dong!


    The war drum sounded again.


    It didn''t sound very loud, but its magical penetration was very strong. It spread almost instantaneously to every land and even every inch of space in the whole continent.


    In this strong war drum sound, countless people have a shivering feeling, even those mortals who can''t practice have a creepy feeling.


    "Sister Hua, you also evacuate first and stay with Tai Chi emperor!"


    Ye Yun''s face was grim.


    Sister Hua is no longer stubborn. She retreats obediently because she is afraid that she will become a burden to Ye Yun here.


    "It''s no use. Once I sacrifice the highest artifact war drum, all of you will die. It''s no use running away, and the whole continent will be annihilated!"


    "And you forced me to do all this!"


    The nameless divine fire standing in the air now has a ferocious expression, and there is an undisguised madness in the tone.


    Between words, it even offered a trace of original divine fire again.


    At the same time, the agitation of the war drum, which belongs to the highest artifact, is becoming more and more intense.


    The ground even vibrated violently with the constant agitation of the highest artifact war drum.


    Such a scene makes Ye Yun''s face more dignified.


    Ye Yun had to release more spiritual power, mixed with the vast mysterious Qi, roaring down.


    The intention is to seal the highest artifact war drum that seems to be about to roar out of the ground again in the ground.


    Because judging from the momentum of the supreme artifact war drum, it is more powerful than expected.


    Ye Yun''s chances of subduing the high artifact war drum are no more than 10%.


    Once the supreme artifact war drum really comes out, and you can''t take it, it will inevitably lead to a disaster for the whole continent.


    Even the war drum, the highest artifact, is of no use to killing hundreds of millions of creatures in the sky.


    Because it is so powerful that the whole continent can''t bear it.


    If it is compared to a mass of magma, the celestial continent is a container made of paper.


    There is no need for it to deliberately release the hot smell, which is enough to directly burn the paper container of the sky continent.


    It''s just a pity that there is an unknown divine fire on the top, sparing no effort to transport the original divine fire, and there is the incomparable momentum of the supreme artifact war drum below.


    It''s impossible to move up and down together to stop the highest artifact war drum from coming out.


    Dong!


    The heavy drum sounded again.


    With the sound of this drum, not only is this place the center of the circle, but the ground hundreds of kilometers around is completely shattered.


    Even the space above is directly broken in the sound of the drum.


    Then, a war drum began to rise from under the ground.


    The drum looks ordinary and black.


    And it is no different from the normal size of war drum.


    However, the breath that erupted from its whole body, let alone others, made even ye Yun shudder.


    Even when looking at the war drum, it''s like looking at a weather beaten top power.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to come out, and it''s good to come out. Today I''ll unite with you to destroy all creatures in the whole sky and continent, and then kill them into the five elements world together and soar in the real sky!"


    The nameless divine fire said, and quickly roared towards the war drum.


    In its hand, there was a mallet that turned out in an instant.


    After it got close to the war drum, it spared no effort to beat the mallet towards the war drum.


    It knows that only by beating the war drum, the burst of the drum is the most powerful and invincible attack.


    But to its surprise, with the drop of the its hammer, there was no sound. It was a stone sinking into sea.


    Such a scene surprised the unknown Shenhuo.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Then the mallet in its hand was smashed in an instant.


    There was even a strong force from the war drum. After smashing the mallet in its hand, it roared towards its body.


    It was stunned and retreated quickly, but it was still hit by this strong force.


    Its body flew backwards fiercely, and its mouth kept spitting out blood like flames. It was obviously badly hurt.


    "War drum, what are you doing? But I unsealed you from the array. Didn''t you promise to cooperate with me just now?"


    The nameless divine fire looked at the war drum angrily and asked.


    "You don''t deserve to knock me, let alone cooperate with me!"


    The war drum opened its mouth, with a low voice, but there was no doubt about its tone.


    The words almost made the Unknown God spit fire again.


    "Because as long as I unseal it, I don''t need your urging, let alone cooperation with you. It''s enough to sweep everything, kill all creatures in the sky and continent, and fly into the larger world of the five elements world!"


    The drum continued to speak.


    Words may seem arrogant, but they are facts.


    Although the unknown divine fire has a strong momentum, it is far from the highest artifact war drum. It can even be said that the two are not of the same order of magnitude.


    "You dishonest bastard, I knew I wouldn''t release you!"


    Nameless Shenhuo was more angry. Looking at the war drum was like looking at a white eyed wolf who avenged the enemy.


    In this regard, the tone of the war drum also became cold: "asshole? I didn''t care so much about you because you released me, but you don''t advance an inch, otherwise my idea is enough to kill you hundreds of times!"


    The words of the war drum made the nameless divine fire shudder.


    After his lips moved a few times, he finally dared not say anything.


    At this time, the war drum looked at Ye Yun.


    "You should be the first person in the sky continent. You were a good seedling, but just now you dared to try to seal me, which made me very angry. However, it''s not easy to see your cultivation to this level. Just cut yourself in front of me!"


    The war drum still spoke to Ye Yun in an ordered tone.


    The words made sister Hua, Tai Chi emperor, hidden emperor and black ape nervous.


    It was a nameless fire. Suddenly, he looked at Ye Yun with great schadenfreude.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not say anything, but took out the giant black sword.


    This is the first time ye Yun took out the giant black sword after returning to the firmament.


    As the giant black sword was taken out, the wind and cloud changed and the world darkened.


    Even on the war drum, there is a face in an instant.


    And on this face, it is full of incredible.

 Chapter 3877

    "In addition to me, there is a growing weapon in heaven and earth. Look, this growing weapon has exceeded the artifact level and will soon grow to the sub highest artifact level!"


    The eyes of the war drum are fixed on the giant black sword.


    There was shock and excitement.


    However, in turn, it roared at the giant black sword with great anger: "you have grown to such a state that you are willing to find such a weak mole ant as your master. It is really losing the face of our growing weapons!"


    After a pause, he did not wait for the giant black sword to respond, but then said, "now kill the weak mole ant who recognizes the Lord, and then mix with me. I will help you grow to the level of sub supreme artifact as soon as possible, and will take you to dominate the whole five element world in the future!"


    "Well, although the level of the creatures in the whole firmament is very low and they are humble mole ants, the victory lies in a sufficient number. As long as you kill all the creatures in the firmament under my leadership, you should be able to prove the Tao by killing and successfully break through to the level of sub supreme artifact!"


    Buzzing


    The giant black sword seemed to understand the words of the war drum, but it erupted into a strong retort.


    This makes the drum''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold.


    "How dare you disobey me?"


    The war drum seemed angry.


    Next, a drum sounded again.


    But something special is that this drum is not like the previous drums, roaring in all directions, but directed at the giant black sword.


    This means that it brings all the energy together, and its power is incomparable.


    Buzzing


    At the same time, the giant black sword was unwilling to be outdone, and the sound of the sword kept ringing.


    Ye Yun''s face was dignified, but I couldn''t help pouring spiritual power, Xuanqi and ten sword souls into the giant black sword.


    Even Jiulong in Ye Yun''s body was unwilling to show weakness. At the same time, he exhaled and poured energy into the giant black sword.


    After all, according to the war drum, although the giant black sword is also a growing weapon, so far, it has only grown to the level of just surpassing the artifact. There is still a gap from the sub highest artifact, and there is still a huge gap from the war drum of the real highest artifact.


    If only two weapons collide, it is obvious that the giant black sword will not be an opponent.


    The strong drum sound has been intertwined and collided with the vast sound of swords.


    However, although the sound of the sword contains various bonuses of Ye Yun and Jiulong, it still seems to be not the opponent of the drum.


    The sound of the sword is getting weaker and weaker.


    On the contrary, the drums are getting louder and louder.


    Ye Yun frowned and released more spiritual power and Xuanqi to help giant black sword.


    The ten sword souls also began to spare no effort to pour attributes into the giant black sword.


    Kowloon exhaled again.


    But even so, the drum began to swallow the sword sound quickly.


    Then he hit the body of the giant black sword.


    Bang Bang


    The deafening sound kept ringing.


    After the sound, ye Yun was shocked to find that there were many cracks on the giant black sword.


    This situation is unprecedented.


    Compared with Ye Yun, the war drum was even more shocked.


    It couldn''t help crying out: "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that although I didn''t use my full strength for this attack, I thought I couldn''t stop any weapon even reaching the sub highest artifact level. It would quickly collapse and even disappear under my drum, but you could stop my attack. There were only some cracks on the body surface, although there were many external I have to add power to you, but I have to say that you have attracted my appreciation again. "


    After a pause, the drum continued: "So I''m going to mercifully give you another chance. As long as you give in to me now, I won''t let you die, and even help you repair the cracks on your body surface. I hope you can think clearly before you make a choice, because this is really your last chance. Humans often say that it''s better to live than die. Why don''t we weapons be like this? Besides, you If you follow me, you will have countless times more future than this humble human being. "


    Buzzing


    The sound of the sword belonging to the giant black sword sounded again, obviously rejecting the war drum again.


    The face of the war drum suddenly became ugly and said, "well, I''ve given you all the opportunities I can give you, but you really don''t know how to cherish it. There''s no way. I can only send you to hell. I''ll spare no effort to break you to pieces with the next blow. No, it''s just to let you disappear!"


    The tone of the war drum is very cold.


    The next moment, the drums sounded again.


    As the war drum said, although the drum sound this time is still very targeted, its power is far from what the drum sound just now can compare.


    The giant black sword didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly burst out the sound of the sword in the forefront.


    It''s just that there are many cracks on the sword body, which leads to this sword sound. Even compared with the sword sound just now, it is much worse in strength and momentum.


    Ye Yun, the top ten sword spirits and Jiulong did not neglect, so they hurriedly helped giant black sword.


    However, it is clear that no effort has been spared in the aid just now. This time, the aid in a hurry is at most similar to that just now.


    The accident did not happen.


    The sound of the sword was almost instantly swallowed by the sound of the drum.


    Even after swallowing the sound of the sword, the momentum of the drum did not decrease and roared towards the huge black sword.


    At the critical moment, ye Yun stepped forward quickly and blocked the giant black sword with his body.


    You should know that ye Yun''s body has become more hard than the artifact because it has been refined into a God, but it is far from reaching the level of sub highest artifact, and it is even much worse than the hardness of giant black sword.


    But ye Yun did not hesitate to block the giant black sword behind his body.


    Since the acquisition of the giant black sword, the giant black sword has helped Ye Yun resist all the storms that are about to sweep through, whether in the sky, the continent or the five elements world.


    Today, many cracks have appeared on the body of the giant black sword, and the sound of the sword has been completely swallowed. Obviously, it is at the end of the mountain and water.


    Ye Yun also wants to protect the giant black sword from the wind and rain.


    Ye Yun''s move made the war drum stunned, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    It really feels very ridiculous, because in fact, ye Yun is hitting the stone with an egg, or a moth to the fire!


    Bang!


    The strong drum beat Ye Yun''s body directly.


    It''s also because ye Yun''s sword will not disperse, and his body will not perish.


    Although it will take some time for ye Yun to reshape his body, his soul is still there.


    Ye Yun''s block, although it blocks a lot of energy in the drum sound.


    But the remaining drums, after hitting the body of the giant black sword, still brought a great blow to the giant black sword.

 Chapter 3878

    Originally, there were only a few cracks on the sword body. Now these cracks are growing and increasing. Soon, they are like a dense spider web, crawling all over every inch of the sword body.


    Now the giant black sword is very weak, just like an old man with many holes. It seems that a gust of wind may break it to pieces.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder you can make this sword yield. It turns out that you have something and are willing to do anything for this sword!"


    This time, the war drum looked at Ye Yun.


    But then, it smiled disdainfully, "but it''s a pity that you met me today. You can''t even protect your soul, especially the sword behind you!"


    "As for your spirit of doing anything for a sword, it''s just a joke in my eyes!"


    Between the words of the war drum, a drum sounded again.


    He wanted to see what else to stop Ye Yun, who had only his soul, and the giant black sword that was about to collapse after the drum sounded.


    If there is no accident, all you can do is wait and die!


    In the face of absolute strength, all actions are just useless fancy!


    Thinking of this, the war drum even sent out a very arrogant sneer.


    The sound of sneer, accompanied by the wind and drums, is quite unscrupulous!


    At this moment, sister Hua, Tai Chi emperor, hidden emperor and black ape all want to come forward to help.


    Although they know that with their own strength, they can''t play the slightest role, but they are just dying in vain.


    But they couldn''t see it, and ye Yun fell.


    However, without waiting for them to really approach, only Ye Yun, the soul, waved his big hand, and several people were shocked and flew out. They couldn''t come forward at all.


    Ye Yun naturally doesn''t want them to die for nothing.


    Facing the roaring bell, ye Yun looked at the giant black sword.


    Just after his rebirth, ye Yun obtained the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun has been fighting with the giant black sword for so many years. Ye Yun has not only regarded the giant black sword as a weapon, but also regarded it as his friend, his partner and his brother who fought side by side with him.


    At the same time, the tacit understanding between Ye Yun and giant black sword has reached the extreme.


    The next moment, the two were directly integrated into one.


    One is only incomplete soul, the other is only incomplete sword body.


    However, when the two really meet together, they form a complete whole.


    Unity of man and sword!


    At this moment, the cracks on the body of the giant black sword were repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    Giant black sword is close to the existence of sub supreme artifact, and has strong self-healing ability.


    With the integration of Ye Yun''s soul, its rapid repair is actually pure normal.


    Moreover, according to the tacit understanding between Ye Yun and giant black sword for so many years, when they are integrated, the coincidence degree has reached an astonishing high.


    Even the supreme artifact war drum was shocked to the extreme.


    Somehow, it suddenly thought of the extremely strong man who really gave his heart a sense of belonging 8000 years ago.


    It was the extremely strong man who took himself all the way to the top.


    At the same time, it also upgraded from the most common weapon to the highest artifact level with the extremely strong one.


    It thinks that it is already a friend and brother with the extremely strong man, and has been a comrade in arms along the way.


    It has also tried to integrate with the extremely strong one, but each time it ended in failure, and the degree of fit between the two is always less than 80%.


    When the degree of fit is less than 80%, it is impossible to integrate.


    Until once again, the extremely strong man will destroy the soul in his body and absorb the energy in his body.


    It suddenly understood why the fit was less than 80%. It turned out that the extremely strong man never really regarded it as a friend and brother, but just regarded it as a cold weapon and an equipment used to improve himself.


    It is like death, giving up resistance and letting the extremely strong man destroy his soul and absorb the energy in his body.


    However, shortly after this process, the enemies of the extremely strong came and beat the extremely strong to death.


    It''s hateful that the extremely strong one sealed it in the Dharma array under the unknown mountain at the last moment of death.


    In the past eight thousand years, it has never stopped its hatred for the extremely strong, and it no longer believes in anyone.


    But now what comes into view is that ye Yun and giant black sword are completely integrated together, and the degree of integration between them is close to 100%.


    This scene shocked it, made it jealous and even angry.


    "If you dare to show in front of me, you will die. Die now!"


    The war drums even roared at the top of their lungs.


    The next moment, the sound of the war drum it just made was already roaring in the past.


    Boom!


    After touching the giant black sword, the sound of war drum erupted into an incomparably powerful roar.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to tremble.


    After the tremor, many cracks like cobwebs appeared on the repaired body of the giant black sword.


    But that''s all.


    The giant black sword was not crushed, and ye Yun''s soul did not disappear.


    Facts have proved that when ye Yun and giant black sword are really human sword, the hardness is more terrible than expected.


    This scene seems to touch the inverse scale of the war drum, making the color of depression and anger on the war drum face more and more intense.


    "Good, good, I will spare no effort to make the strongest drum sound in the next moment. I must let you disappear. I want all creatures in the whole firmament to disappear. I even want the whole firmament to disappear in the world from now on!"


    The war drum roared loudly.


    The sound shocked the whole firmament, and was successfully introduced into the eardrums of everyone and every living creature in the firmament.


    This word made all the creatures in the sky and the mainland panic.


    The war drum has begun to brew the strongest drum sound.


    Giant black sword dared not neglect and hurriedly repaired himself.


    Ye Yun did not dare to neglect, and spared no effort to volatilize all the divine fire in his body. The attributes of the top ten sword souls were also continuously transported to the giant black sword. Even Jiulong came out directly and began to circle around the giant black sword to exhale.


    "Although my strength is small, I am willing to spare no effort to rush for help!"


    Sister Hua spoke first.


    Between words, the mysterious Qi in the body spared no effort to roar towards the giant black sword.


    Tai Chi emperor, hidden emperor and black ape almost followed, strode forward, and then spared no effort to roar at Ye Yun.


    Not only that, on the celestial continent, the mysterious Qi began to roar towards the huge black sword.

 Chapter 3879

    More mysterious Qi roared.


    The countless fighters from the firmament spared no effort.


    A little makes a lot, and finally formed an incomparably strong energy, which even promoted the momentum of the giant black sword to rise exponentially.


    "Well, let me help!"


    The one who spoke this time was nameless fire.


    The unknown divine fire also saw that when the huge black sword was broken, everything in the sky and the continent would be destroyed by the war drum.


    Among them, nature also includes it.


    So now it has to help giant black sword, and spare no effort to help.


    When the drums have been brewing.


    A figure in white suddenly came.


    Ye Yun''s soul in the huge black sword recognized the figure in white at a glance. It was the woman who was suspected to be unparalleled in the deep well at the top of Wanjie mountain.


    At the same time, it is also a man in white who is suspected to destroy the demon sealing array and release the ghost family.


    After the appearance of the woman in white, she didn''t speak, but poured a white gas into the giant black sword.


    It is very strange that the momentum of the woman in white is too strong, surpassing sister Hua, the Tai Chi emperor, the hidden emperor and the black ape, and even the ghost emperor who died not long ago.


    Even ye Yun feels that the strength of this woman in white may be comparable to her peak state.


    But this is clearly not the time to be shocked.


    With the continuous input of so many forces, the giant black sword has become very powerful.


    To the point where the war drums are dignified.


    At the same time, it was very angry. In its view, these mole ants in the firmament dared to fight against itself.


    It''s like a group of mole ants unite to fight against elephants. As an elephant, the war drum feels that its dignity has been damaged. Naturally, it''s very uncomfortable.


    The next moment, the strongest war drum still roared.


    With unparalleled momentum, it comes in a completely destructive way.


    But now the giant black sword is not what it used to be.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it almost brings together the power of the whole celestial continent.


    Now it has been given too much hope.


    It''s not refundable!


    Only brave to meet up and fight well!


    Boom!


    When the strongest drums collided with the body of the giant black sword, the roar of the extreme was not unexpected.


    The roar is too grand and vast.


    Not only is the sound transmitted into every inch of space in the sky and continent, but also into the ears of everyone and even every living creature.


    Moreover, the powerful afterwave almost instantly covered the whole continent.


    Around the nameless mountain, countless tall and straight peaks disappear directly in front of this powerful afterwave.


    Even nearly a third of the buildings in the firmament collapsed in this powerful aftershock.


    After the roar, there were countless cracks on the sword again.


    And the war drum with a shocked face.


    Although this blow once again brought unimaginable heavy damage to the giant black sword.


    But it didn''t make the giant black sword disappear directly.


    You know, this is already its strongest blow!


    "The mole ants are all combined, and there is still some strength!"


    The war drum could not help but sigh.


    However, his face was filled with contempt again and said, "but that''s all. You can block my strongest blow once, but you can''t block the second. I''ll send you to hell with the next blow. As you enter hell, the death time of all creatures in the whole continent of the sky has come."


    After the war drum is finished, the strongest drum sound is brewing again.


    However, ye Yun, the ten sword spirits, Kowloon and countless divine fires in the giant black sword, regrouped again.


    In addition to the giant black sword, women in white, sister Hua, Tai Chi emperor, hidden emperor and black ape also spare no effort to input their power again.


    At the same time, there are countless forces in every place on the celestial continent.


    Almost all friars, whether they are the powerful ones who have reached the holy level, the imperial level, or the entry friars who have just reached the Xuan level, spare no effort to convey their power.


    Not only friars, but also other races spare no effort, including beast, sea, elf and so on. As long as they have cultivation, they will try their best to transfer power.


    Some even sacrifice blood essence and even original blood for better input.


    Because they all know that this is helping the giant black sword and helping themselves.


    As long as the giant black sword loses, it also indicates that they will die.


    This is a war about the life and death of the whole continent.


    Not only did the giant black sword have no way back, but all of them and all creatures had no way back.


    They must do their best.


    In the huge black sword, ye Yun, who only has the soul, also spared no effort, even at all costs.


    Although it is only a matter of time before you want to break the seal and rush out of the nameless mountain.


    But today''s opening, after all, has an inseparable relationship with yourself.


    Ye Yungang rescued all the creatures in the firmament from the ghosts.


    Of course, I don''t want them to die in the hands of war drums soon.


    So today''s war must be won!


    With countless inputs, countless cracks on the body of the giant black sword were repaired quickly again, and even the momentum of the whole body was much broader than that just now.


    When the next strongest drum roared, the giant black sword not only blocked it again, but also there were not too many cracks on the sword body this time.


    Such a scene made the drum look bad for the first time.


    At this time, the woman in white rose up and came to the bottom of the nameless mountain in an instant.


    She began to repair the damaged battle drum array at the bottom.


    And her repair speed is very fast, as if her attainments in the big array are superb.


    Ye Yun soon understood what she meant and had to seal the war drum in this array as soon as possible.


    Because now the giant black sword can temporarily resist the war drum by relying on the power of all creatures in the whole sky and continent.


    But only temporarily.


    The power of all creatures in the firmament cannot be inexhaustible.


    Even just now, in order to better gather strength, many creatures have spared no effort to use essence blood and even original blood.


    Relying on their strength, the giant black sword can stop the strongest drum sound of the war drum once or twice, or even three or four times, but it is absolutely impossible to stop it all the time.


    When the giant black sword cannot be stopped, it is the time to declare the death of all creatures in the whole sky continent.


    "Want to seal me again? What a delusion!"


    The war drum obviously sensed the intention of the woman in white below and immediately disdained to speak.


    However, between words, it even temporarily abandoned the giant black sword, and the strongest drum brewing seemed to be released towards the woman in white.


    It wants to kill the woman in white first!

 Chapter 3880

    Sooner or later, the giant black sword took the initiative to brew the strongest attack and roared towards the war drum just back to the past.


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, the battle drum was directly hit by the strongest attack from the giant black sword.


    Although with its strong body, it won''t suffer any heavy damage under the attack of the war drum, its body still drops rapidly.


    Right now.


    The unknown divine fire also quickly fell from the sky and quickly helped the woman in white recover most of the array and restore it to good condition.


    The war drum was forced into the big array, but there was no panic on the face, but disdained: "although the big array has been restored, I have destroyed the array eye stone just now when I opened it. Now there is no most important array eye stone. The big array is just a useless prop, which can''t seal at all!"


    The war drum is not aimless. All it says is the truth.


    What the woman in white and the unknown divine fire have done now is just useless work.


    The face of nameless divine fire was grim. It was also a sudden thought. Suddenly, the whole was very discouraged.


    I thought I could seal the drum again, but now I think too much.


    Instead, the woman in white showed a meaningful smile at the corners of her mouth and said, "who said there was no array eye stone?"


    Between words, the white woman''s body flashed and came directly to the position of the array eye.


    Her sudden move shocked the whole audience.


    Does she want to use her body as an eye stone?


    This is more expensive than the hidden emperor and the black ape whose body is self styled as nameless mountain!


    The move of the woman in white also surprised the drum.


    It seems to feel bad for the first time, but that''s all.


    Soon, on its illusory old face, it was filled with disdain again, saying: "Do you think anyone who wants to do the array eye can do it? I admit that you are a powerful one among the mole ants in front of you, but this large array has been destroyed. If you want to reopen it, you need a stronger array eye than before. It''s not that I despise you, but that you are not qualified to be"


    The words of the war drum suddenly stopped.


    It was shocked to see that with the continuous emission of white gas from the woman in white, her whole person seemed to be integrated with the big array.


    The big array is not only urged again, but her body also seems to be a perfect array eye.


    Such a scene not only shocked the war drum, but also terrified.


    "It''s almost like putting yourself in a place where there is no return. Is it really worth it?"


    Before the woman in white replied, the war drum went on: "how about this? You take the initiative to come out of the big array. I promise to let you go, and even give you the qualification to become my maid, and then fly with you into the five elements world?"


    "No!"


    The woman in white replied very simply.


    Between words, the white gas in her body spared no effort to release, and the whole person has been fully integrated into this array.


    The war drum seems to be completely angry. It quickly brews the strongest drum sound. It seems to want to break the big array of women in white, Unicom and women in white.


    However, it is obviously too late. The big array was originally very powerful and targeted at the war drum. It was arranged by the owner of the war drum in those years. At the moment, it can not only hold the drum sound emitted by the war drum, but also produce a strong suction, which is constantly absorbing the war drum.


    The war drum really doesn''t want to leave here for a moment. It wants to leave here quickly.


    However, the strong suction force makes it unable to leave.


    For a moment, it was deadlocked in place.


    The big array can''t really breathe it in, but he can''t leave here.


    The woman in white at the eye of the array looks at the giant black sword.


    Ye Yun, one of the giant black swords, knew that it was the giant black sword, which gathered all the forces of almost the whole continent, and began to attack the war drum.


    The war drum suddenly couldn''t hold up.


    This kind of attack from the giant black sword is OK once or twice, three times, four times or even five times and six times, which makes it very uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that now it needs to fully resist the vast suction from the lower array, and it can''t spare no effort to resist the attack from the giant black sword.


    And the attack of the giant black sword is also very targeted, prompting it to slide downward.


    I saw my body enter the array.


    "Well, I admit that you mole ants are united and crazy. It''s still a little powerful. I gave in. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t kill any of you, and I won''t kill any living creature on the whole sky continent. I''ll fly into the five elements world immediately. From then on, our well water won''t invade the river, okay?"


    The war drum said.


    However, no one paid attention to it.


    Ye Yun and others would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than its mouth.


    Moreover, just now when it had the upper hand, there was no idea of discussing with everyone.


    Bang Bang


    The giant black sword, which gathered almost all the power of the whole sky continent, was still attacking the war drum.


    In this constant attack, the bottom of the war drum has touched the big array.


    At the moment when it passively contacted the array, the woman in white at the eye of the array moved.


    More white gas and the Qi of the array in the array have wrapped the body of the war drum like strong vines, and began to pull hard in the array below.


    Almost just a few breaths, the war drum was completely pulled into the array.


    "Good, good, very good!"


    "I remember what happened today!"


    "When I come out again, there will be hundreds of millions of corpses and blood flowing into the sea. I want you, and I want all the creatures in the whole sky and continent to die!"


    At the moment when the war drum was completely pulled into the array, his words of great rage and even some hoarseness sounded.


    But that''s all. It soon lost its voice and breath.


    The big array below began to petrify.


    Including the white women in the array eye position, they are also constantly petrified.


    "Are you an unparalleled fairy?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help looking at the woman in white who had quickly petrified half, and asked suspiciously.


    The woman in white didn''t nod or shake her head directly, but smiled like flowers and called out nameless brother!


    The sound made Ye Yun''s heart hurt suddenly.


    Ye Yun, an orphan in the previous life, is called the nameless sword God!


    Matchless fairy always calls Ye Yun brother nameless!


    At this moment, ye Yun can almost determine that the woman in white is the unparalleled fairy, the real unparalleled fairy.


    But if she is really an unparalleled fairy, who is that unparalleled female emperor?


    Why was she sealed in the deep well of Wanjie mountain?


    Is it her to destroy the demon sealing array and release the ghosts and demons?

 Chapter 3881

    However, ye Yun has no chance to ask in detail, because the white woman in the eye of the array has been completely petrified with the whole array.


    Ye Yun didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    Hidden emperor, black ape and sister Hua are also with him.


    The Tai Chi emperor looked at the white woman who had been completely petrified in the array eyes. His lips moved a few times, as if he wanted to say something to Ye Yun, but in the end, he just sighed and didn''t say it.


    He had seen the woman who broke the demon sealing array and released ghosts. It was the woman in white.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ghosts and Demons took ten days to bring disaster to the mainland, which led to the death of countless Terran leaders and almost burned countless creatures. This woman in white has a great responsibility.


    It can even be said that she is the culprit of all this.


    But just now, at the moment when it was related to the life and death of the sky continent, the woman in white took the initiative to stand up, even didn''t hesitate to turn her body into an eye of the array, restart the array, and seal the war drum in the array.


    She is also a great benefactor to all creatures in the whole continent.


    Therefore, Tai Chi emperor''s attitude towards this woman in white is somewhat complicated.


    But after all, he bowed to her who had been petrified.


    At least at that moment, without her, the sky continent would be over!


    At least at that moment, she was a great hero!


    As the war drum was sealed again, the firmament returned to calm.


    But now the sky continent is full of holes and waste.


    After all, in this short period of ten days, the sky continent was swept by the unsealed ghosts and demons. Just now it was eroded many times by the sound of war drums.


    Ye Yun''s eyes finally looked at the unknown fire in the sky.


    Although strictly speaking, the war drum is released by the unknown divine fire.


    But at the last critical moment, it also did its part to fight the drum.


    Therefore, ye Yun did not forcibly subdue the unknown divine fire.


    Of course, it is impossible to let the unknown divine fire go. After all, one of the purposes of returning to the firmament is to obtain the unknown divine fire.


    And the unknown divine fire is one of the three keys to open the heavenly channel.


    Ye Yun made an agreement with the unknown divine fire to keep the unknown divine fire with him for a year.


    This year, ye Yun will not take the initiative to subdue the unknown divine fire.


    And wait until a year later, if the unknown fire wants to leave, you can leave at any time.


    "I only need to follow you for a year, and then I can really leave at will?"


    Unknown Shenhuo even doesn''t believe Ye Yunli''s agreement.


    Because it knows that with Ye Yun''s strength, it is just a casual move to completely subdue himself.


    But ye Yun did not.


    Even ye Yun just let it follow for a year.


    A year is not short, but it is definitely not long.


    In particular, it is a very short period for the unknown divine fire that has been sealed for many years.


    It may be exaggerated to say that it is like a white horse crossing the gap, but it is absolutely conservative to say that it is only a very short and short stage in the long life of the unknown divine fire.


    "Dripping blood is the evidence. Naturally, there will be no fake, but I am confident. After you follow me for a year, you will be attracted by my extraordinary personality charm and can''t leave me anymore. You take the initiative to ask to go with me. You can''t catch up!"


    Ye Yun said, not joking. His tone was full of solemnity.


    For example, ye Yun once accepted the slaves, the old devil and the old ghost. When they were accepted as slaves by themselves, although they dared not express themselves, they were very dissatisfied and unhappy with themselves.


    After a period of contact, they are conquered by their own personality charm, can no longer be separated from their own, and sincerely be their own little brother.


    Of course, with a long time of contact, ye Yun no longer regarded them as slaves and younger brothers, but regarded them as good brothers.


    However, ye Yun''s words caused a burst of nameless anger to shake his head.


    In its view, ye Yun is really too confident, or this is arrogance at all.


    He has existed for countless years and has never been conquered by anyone.


    Young Ye Yun is a little powerful, but that''s all.


    How can I just let myself follow for a year, that is, I can''t leave it anymore?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Next, ye Yun did not subdue the unknown divine fire, but let it enter the town demon tower.


    The unknown divine fire who entered the town magic tower was very shocked and instinctive. It felt that the town magic tower was very unusual.


    Even among all the weapons it has seen, only the war drum can be compared with the demon tower.


    It''s just that the function of Zhenmo tower has more sealing directions, and it doesn''t seem that Zhenmo tower has been fully opened.


    When the unknown divine fire was just waiting in the town magic tower, it was very shocked to find that there was a sudden wave of breath in the ninth floor, the highest floor, which had not been opened.


    This breath makes the nameless divine fire feel very familiar, but it really can''t imagine which old friend this very familiar feeling comes from!


    After solving the unknown mountain, ye Yun tried to open the life tower again, but it still ended in failure.


    Ye Yun does not intend to stay in the firmament for a long time.


    Now the unknown divine fire has been obtained. With the key, you can open the Tianting channel when you fly to the five elements world and bring your sister Ye Xue.


    Once the Tianting channel is opened and enters the Tianting, it is destined to obtain countless treasures, opportunities and inheritance, and promote itself to make an unimaginable leap.


    In this way, you will greatly improve your chances of opening the life tower.


    However, ye Yun has one more thing to do before leaving the firmament.


    That is to reshape the body.


    This speed is very fast. In only half an hour, ye Yun reshaped his flesh.


    Although it was a lot worse than the original flesh for a while.


    But over time, as like as two peas, the body will continue to strengthen until it reaches the same strength as the body before.


    And after shaping the flesh, ye Yun also differentiated into a separate body.


    Although there is a big strength gap between this separated body and the noumenon, it is at least much stronger than the Tai Chi emperor, the hidden emperor and others, but it has reached the peak of the demigod.


    This separation was placed on the firmament by Ye Yun, who was afraid that with his departure, there would be a ghost like race in the firmament again, causing chaos to the firmament.


    This separation will become the new guardian of the firmament.


    In this way, Tai Chi emperor, hidden emperor and black ape can also be liberated.


    And they also agreed to fly into the five elements world with Ye Yun.


    For them, the sky of this vast continent is too small. They also need to soar in the broader sky of the five elements world!


    Sister Hua, naturally, will fly up to the five elements world with Ye Yun.

 Chapter 3882

    After all, ye Yun doesn''t know when to wait for his next return to the firmament.


    After a few hours of rest on the celestial continent, ye Yun and his party came to the entrance of the golden channel.


    After learning the news that ye Yun is leaving, countless Da Neng from the firmament spontaneously came to see ye Yun and his party off.


    This moved Ye Yun very much.


    But I don''t worry about what disaster the continent will suffer in the future.


    After all, there are separate guards here.


    Even if there is a great enemy that can''t even cope with the separation, the separation can also transmit the message to Ye Yun''s noumenon in the five element world.


    Then ye Yun can return through the golden channel again.


    "Sword God, you must always go home and have a look!"


    At the moment when ye Yun and others entered the golden channel, they all shed tears, and even the old man shouted at his throat.


    This makes Ye Yun''s eyes a little wet.


    Not only Ye Yun, the Tai Chi emperor who left the firmament for the first time and soared to the five elements world, but also felt that a stone suddenly came into his eyes.


    The old man is right. Although the sky of the firmament is far broader than that of the five elements world, and although the firmament is far more wonderful than that of the five elements world... But the firmament will always be their hometown!


    If they have a chance, they will often go home and have a look!


    The golden channel was officially opened.


    Because ye Yunxiu is now higher and has transformed the golden channel.


    So this time, several people will be sent to the same place, and this place will not be the 10000 boundary management office.


    The first person to succeed in flying is Ye Yun.


    However, with the success of Ye Yun''s flight, there is nothing unusual.


    The second person who succeeded in flying is Tai Chi emperor.


    However, with the success of the Tai Chi emperor''s flying, there was no hint of the joy in his eyes.


    His eyes were even full of shock and doubt.


    He felt that a strange memory that once appeared in his mind as ye Yun mentioned the name of Xuanyuan God appeared in his mind again.


    And this time, this strange memory is longer, more, and more real.


    It not only makes Tai Chi emperor feel immersive, but also makes Tai Chi emperor feel faint, that is, his own experience


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of miles away from here, Xuanyuan God, who was personally urging his men to catch Ye Yun, suddenly felt a pain in his mind.


    After the feeling of pain, he couldn''t stop shivering.


    That feeling is like feeling death coming and walking towards him step by step


    The third one who flew up was a black ape.


    After the black ape flew over, there was no joy in his eyes, but stood in place like a sculpture.


    The color of anger suddenly appeared on his face, and with the passage of time, the color of anger on his face became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, it is also a deep place called "Tianguo mountain" hundreds of millions of miles away.


    A man lying as like as two peas in a pool of blood, almost completely dead, but almost as ape as the black ape, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His face, which was full of obedience, also quickly showed a rebellious expression.


    He tried to get up from the ground, his eyes were extremely cold, and swept around the executing apes who were holding a whip to beat him, as well as countless watching apes who gave out ridicule and ridicule.


    This look made the executing apes, the busy apes, or the high-level apes on the podium suddenly feel a chill, even creepy.


    "As an alien who brought disaster to the race, you deserve to lie there and be drawn to death. Now you dare to stand up and stare at us, don''t you agree?"


    On the rostrum, a senior ape, who looked very old, looked at the scarred ape and sternly questioned.


    The scarred ape did not reply.


    He just broke the rope that bound his body.


    At the same time, the scars on his body were repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    "Bold, what are you still doing? Take him to death!"


    On the rostrum, the old high-level ape seemed very angry and gave orders to the apes carrying a whip below.


    But before these executed apes shot, the apes who had recovered almost shot.


    With one blow, dozens of forces were divided, and dozens of executed apes were all smashed out.


    "Why did you suddenly come back to life full of blood when you were on the verge of death? And why did you become so powerful when you were the weakest?"


    On the rostrum, there were high-level apes shouting loudly, which also asked the doubts of all apes.


    And the high-rise ape walking towards the podium finally opened his mouth coldly: "because my soul has returned!"


    "What soul is not soul? You know, you are a disaster star that will only bring bad luck and disaster to the race. You are a strange creature that should be killed! This is your life!"


    On the rostrum, the old high-rise ape spoke again.


    His tone was very firm, as if he were expounding an indisputable fact.


    In this regard, both the high-level apes on the podium and the busy apes below nodded firmly.


    It seems that this is the most correct truth in the world!


    "This is my life? You''re wrong. My life is up to me, not heaven!"


    The ape smiled sarcastically.


    After that, he hit the podium with a punch


    The fourth one who succeeded in flying is the hidden emperor.


    Compared with the Tai Chi emperor and black ape, hidden emperor''s expression did not fluctuate at all.


    No joy, no sorrow!


    The wind is light and the clouds are light. It seems that he didn''t fly to the upper boundary, but just jumped from one mountain to another in the lower boundary.


    However, with his success in flying, at a depth of 500000 feet underground in the five elements world, a person who is wrapped in layers of magma and seems to be a burning man suddenly opens his closed eyes.


    "What should have come, came after all!"


    "Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided!"


    The man was stunned for a long time, finally sighed, and then said to himself.


    If ye Yun is here, he must be able to recognize this person at a glance.


    It was once the medicine emperor of the heaven and the reincarnation God of the five elements world.


    The last person to succeed in flying is sister Hua.


    After the arrival of sister Hua, she finally showed the joy that a soaring person should have.


    Ye Yun always knew that sister Hua had three identities, or three lives.


    One of them is the man of the upper world all his life.


    So it''s not so much that sister Hua rose to the five elements world as she went home.

 Chapter 3883

    Moreover, ye Yun always suspected that there was some relationship between earth and sister Hua,


    There was even speculation that sister Hua was not born three times, but born four times.


    As for soil, it is the fourth life of sister Hua.


    The goddess also had doubts about this, and agreed with this view more than ye Yun.


    In fact, ye Yun didn''t know that with the success of sister Hua''s flying, the old man arranged the soil in Tianya castle far away on the chessboard, and suddenly his heart beat faster.


    A strong sense of loss swept through and occupied the whole heart of the soil.


    Even let the soil fall into long-term depression.


    Now, all five have completed their ascent.


    At this moment, an old man in another place suddenly smiled with satisfaction.


    He is the old man of heaven and earth, or exactly the old man of heaven and earth with only soul.


    Above his head, in the boundless chaos, there was also a chessboard hovering.


    However, this chessboard is more magnificent and powerful than the chessboard hovering above the old man''s head.


    The soul of the old man of heaven and earth glanced at the chessboard above and seemed to say to himself, "now only the last piece is left. I really look forward to waiting until all the pieces are gathered and the chessboard of heaven and earth is really started. What a magnificent scene the five elements world will be, and how many people''s chins and eyes will fall to the ground!"


    Everything fell silent.


    Whether it is Tai Chi emperor, hidden emperor, black ape, or even sister Hua, it is an existence that can stand at the highest peak on the firmament.


    But in the five elements world, it is the lowest existence.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that Tai Chi emperor and others who can walk sideways and upside down on the celestial continent may be killed by a friar casually pulled from the street of the five elements world.


    This is the drop.


    However, Tai Chi emperor and others must bear this gap, just like Ye Yun a year ago.


    Every bird who wants to soar in the wider sky should make it possible for all kinds of eagles to hover overhead and send them to hell at any time.


    Fortunately, Tai Chi emperor was ready for this before flying to the five elements world.


    And the aura of the five elements world, which is countless times richer than the firmament, makes them very excited.


    Because this indicates that their cultivation speed in the five elements world will be much faster than that in the firmament.


    "I''ll take you to a place where there are some old friends. It''s absolutely safe. You can practice there for a while. At least you can go out and wander after you reach the semi divine state!"


    Ye Yun suggested.


    Tai Chi emperor and others have no opinion on this. They are really too weak now. It''s too dangerous to go out and wander now.


    They are different from when ye Yun just flew to the five elements world a year ago. At that time, although Ye Yun''s cultivation did not reach the demigod realm, at least Ye Yun has been infinitely close, and ye Yun''s real combat effectiveness has been comparable to the demigod.


    Most importantly, ye Yun does not have an absolutely safe place to slowly improve.


    But now there is, that is, Tianya castle, where ye Xue and others are now.


    In Tianya castle, there are some people who Tai Chi emperor and others don''t know, such as black and white CHILDES, clay and fifteen.


    But there are also many Tai Chi emperors, such as ye Xue, goddess, toad demon Yin and Yang.


    During their trip to Tianya castle, ye Yun changed her appearance.


    Facts have proved that this is a very wise decision.


    Because there are too many hunting orders about ye Yun along the way.


    "My guess is true. You have made a lot of noise in the five elements world this year!"


    Sister Hua couldn''t help joking.


    The tone was not surprised at all.


    In fact, not only sister Hua, but also the Tai Chi emperor, the hidden emperor and the black ape were not shocked at all.


    Because they all know ye Yun and know that ye Yun is a person who makes trouble wherever he goes. It''s normal to be chased and killed.


    In fact, not being chased will make them feel surprised.


    It''s just that the level of pursuit seems to be very large.


    "I''m a little curious. Who''s chasing you?"


    Sister Hua then couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s no one. It''s probably just two forces. One of them is the Xuanyuan family. This Xuanyuan family is one of the largest races in the five elements world. Now they are using the power of the whole family to track me!"


    Ye Yun replied casually.


    No one noticed that when ye Yun and Xuanyuan were together, the cold color suddenly flashed through the eyes of Tai Chi emperor.


    "As like as two peas, the Xuanyuan clan is called the Xuanyuan God, who is a bad ass who has been able to reach the level of true gods.


    Ye Yun then opened his mouth and couldn''t help looking at the Tai Chi emperor.


    At this time, the Tai Chi emperor''s face has returned to calm.


    "As for the other force, that is, the Tianmo family, which is the dominant force in the whole five elements world, they seem to have issued the highest level Tianmo pursuit order to me!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    If someone else is followed by any force, I''m afraid they''re like ants on a hot pot. They can only wait anxiously to die.


    But on Ye Yun''s face, there was no fear at all.


    Even feel some excitement, some fun.


    "My God, it was tracked by the Xuanyuan family with the power of the whole family and ordered by the Tianmo family to pursue and kill the highest level Tianmo. I''m curious how you offended them?"


    Sister Hua is really more and more interested.


    Nearby, Tai Chi emperor and others also looked curiously.


    "I didn''t offend you very much. I just destroyed a large array and plan of Xuanyuan nationality, and killed some elite clansmen and a high-ranking commander of Xuanyuan nationality."


    "As for the Tianmo clan, I need to say more. After flying to the five elements world, the old bastard of the demon God was killed by the Tianmo clan because of his physique... Finally, I made an appointment for a year and killed the old bastard of the demon God in the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, the Tianmo clan was unwilling to lose, so I got a Tianmo chasing order for me!"


    After ye Yunyan finished, sister Hua and others were silent.


    Mind, this is not how to offend?


    This has clearly offended me, okay!


    As Yixing said this, he soon reached the location of Tianya castle.


    Ye Xue, goddess and others were relieved to see ye Yun returning intact.


    During this period of time, they were worried about ye Yun all the time.


    However, because the old chessboard trapped them in the Tianya castle before they left, they couldn''t get out at all, and couldn''t ask for any information from the outside world. They had been isolated from the outside world.


    Moreover, it has been a long time since Ye Yun went to the appointment. Before seeing ye Yun and the old chessboard return, they feel that they are more dangerous than good.

 Chapter 3884

    "Alas, it''s the chessboard old man who decided to stay in order to save me. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on, even his life and death are uncertain!"


    Ye Yun''s face also became sad.


    Then, ye Yun introduced the two CHILDES of clay, fifteen and black and white to sister Hua and others.


    It is worth mentioning that when the earth and sister Hua looked at each other, their eyes showed a strong color of shock.


    They all feel that they have met each other, as if they have seen each other somewhere. They have a very familiar feeling.


    But some people can''t remember where they met, and they are completely strange.


    This strange feeling of familiarity and strangeness is getting stronger and stronger with the passage of time, which makes the shock color on both faces more and more intense.


    Compared with the two, after seeing the black ape, the whole man was stunned.


    After a long time, he asked the black ape with great doubt, "uncle, haven''t you always been in our race headquarters? Why are you here?"


    Fifteen once mentioned his uncle to Ye Yun. At that time, ye Yun thought that the description of his uncle was exactly the same as that of the black ape.


    Now, after seeing the black ape, he took the black ape directly as his uncle.


    As for the cry of "15", the black ape looked confused.


    He was absolutely sure that it was the first time he had seen 15, but he had a special cordiality for 15 in his heart.


    Even he wanted to promise.


    Ye Yun came forward and explained that the black ape had just risen from the sky and could not be the uncle of 15.


    However, fifteen shook his head stubbornly. He said firmly that the black ape was his uncle.


    Ye Yun is not too tangled.


    I didn''t stay in Tianya castle for too long. I left with Ye Xue and two young masters black and went to Tianshen University.


    After all, in the curse cave of the Heavenly God school, the apprentice xuesha he had just accepted was still waiting.


    I also need to urgently open the channel of heaven, so as to enter the heaven.


    The reason for taking Ye Xue is that she and may be one of the two who survived the fairy family, and may also be the princess of the fairy family. Ye Xue''s blood is more likely to be one of the three conditions for opening the Tianting channel.


    The two sons of black and white are the strongest here. They are two good fighting forces to bring around.


    As for others, their combat effectiveness is not as good as ye Yun. They can''t play any role with them. Moreover, this trip is dangerous, so it''s better to stay in Tianya castle and continue to cultivate.


    Everyone has no opinion about this.


    When ye Yun first entered Tianshen University, he felt that Tianshen University was full of strange things.


    It was built under the Tianshen peak and named the Tianting channel curse cave.


    The test uses the Tianyuan stone, and all freshmen should try to enter the curse cave.


    Whether it''s the examiner or the incomparably handsome elder who has been pressing begonias with pear flowers, it gives people a very strange feeling.


    Later, after entering the cursed cave and seeing the blood devil, ye Yun offended the head of the Heavenly God school from the mouth of the blood devil. What a human face and beast heart.


    In order to cultivate a strange skill, he kept pretending to be a blood devil to kill all around the world.


    And once the blood evil spirit cultivates this strange skill, it doesn''t even need to meet the three conditions, it can open the channel of heaven and enter the heaven.


    Therefore, ye Yun let the blood devil stay in the cursed cave. On the one hand, she can''t come out for the time being, on the other hand, she also let her stay here, so as not to make him suddenly succeed in his martial arts and open the Tianting channel first, so as to enter the Tianting.


    Before ye Yun and his entourage entered the Tianshen University, they found that there was a noise in a valley not far away.


    And the sound sounds familiar.


    At the moment, in the valley, Zhao Yan was pulling Zhao Yu like a walking corpse and running away quickly.


    However, it is a pity that in front of her, she soon blocked many law enforcers of Tianshen University.


    There are dozens of these law enforcers, and each cultivation is much more powerful than Zhao Yan.


    The leader of these law enforcers, who looks more than 50 years old and has a strong beard, is the last nine elders of the Heavenly God school.


    At the moment, the nine elders snorted coldly and said, "it''s a blessing for you to have the opportunity to become a student of our Heavenly God school. But you not only don''t know how to cherish it, but also have to escape, even by yourself. You have to pull your promising sister to escape together. Are you provoking the authority of our Heavenly God school?"


    Knowing that she had no hope of running away, Zhao Yan was full of despair, but her eyes looking at the nine elders were full of anger and said, "yes, my sister and I yearn for the Heavenly God school, and even dream of becoming a student of the Heavenly God school, but that was before, and now I just want to escape this terrible place!"


    "Presumptuous, the Heavenly God school is the holy land that all young people in several nearby areas dream of. Why do you say it''s a terrible place?"


    The nine elders seemed very angry, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    "You take care of us as prisoners and give us some herbs to blur our consciousness every day. As for my sister, you focus on taking care of her. Now she has almost no consciousness, and even completely turned into a walking corpse... Isn''t it terrible enough?"


    Zhao Yan is also completely open-minded.


    Although Zhao Yu only entered the curse cave for a moment, she was still focused by the people of Tianshen University, and was also given a large number of medicinal materials with strange properties by the people of Tianshen University, which completely controlled her consciousness.


    It was supposed to be a secret.


    However, Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu, after all, are twin sisters with special telepathy.


    Of course, she sensed the normality of her sister. After she finally saw her sister by all means, she was desperate to find that her sister had almost become a completely unconscious walking corpse.


    This made her also doubt that the medicinal materials sent by the university to these students also had the function of controlling consciousness.


    She didn''t want to be a walking corpse, so she was looking for an opportunity to take her sister in a desperate attempt to escape from the God school.


    But it''s a pity that they were found and now they are caught.


    Zhao Yan''s words made the nine elders look more and more ugly.


    Finally, he sneered and said in a cruel tone, "well, since you have found these, you must die!"


    After a pause, he continued, "but I won''t kill you personally, and I won''t let any law enforcer kill you. I want your sister who has almost become a walking corpse to kill you personally, so as to completely break her last obsession and make her really become a walking corpse!"

 Chapter 3885

    When he said this, Jiuchang suddenly appeared a very obscene smile on his face.


    After glancing up and down at Zhao Yan, he said, "but it''s a pity if you directly kill such a beautiful face and attractive body. In this way, I''ll combine Yin and Yang with you first, which can be regarded as the last joy before you die!"


    Dozens of law enforcers were also in front of them, and several could not help coughing.


    "Well, you law enforcers are lucky. After I combine Yin and Yang with her later, I will give you a chance to combine Yin and Yang. Today we will be the bridegroom together!"


    Nine elders naturally saw the thoughts of dozens of law enforcers and said with pride.


    Suddenly, dozens of law enforcers were very excited.


    The whole valley was echoed with long-lasting obscene laughter.


    "I would rather die than be humiliated by you!"


    Zhao''s face showed a dead color. Between his words, he touched out a sharp dagger!


    Just before she stabbed the dagger, she felt a strong force sweeping through, forcing her body to be bound in place and couldn''t move at all.


    "Hum, in front of me, you are still trying to commit suicide? What a delusion!"


    The nine elders gave a cold hum, and the next moment they came to Zhao Yan.


    However, he was not in a hurry to fight Zhao Yan, but took a medicinal herb from his pocket and said to Zhao Yu, who was almost unconscious next to Zhao Yan: "don''t roll over quickly and eat this medicinal herb!"


    Zhao Yu was really obedient and walked quickly towards the nine elders.


    "Xiaoyu, wake up quickly. Don''t listen to this old thing!"


    Zhao Yan, who was imprisoned in situ, shouted to Zhao Yu anxiously.


    This shout made Zhao Yu''s eyes seem to show a strong color of struggle, and the speed of walking towards the front slowed down.


    This let Zhao Yan see hope, but soon her hope was cut off.


    The nine elders, who seemed very angry, quickly stepped forward, broke Zhao Yu''s mouth and stuffed the whole medicinal material directly into Zhao Yu''s mouth.


    When Zhao Yu swallowed this herb, the strong effect immediately spread all over her body and dissipated the last glimmer of Qingming in her eyes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the taking of this herb, Zhao Yu has completely lost consciousness and completely become a walking corpse.


    Nine elders seemed to be satisfied at last, and then ordered Zhao Yu: "now I command you to rush up immediately and take off your sister''s clothes for me!"


    In this regard, Zhao Yu nodded like pounding garlic, and then walked towards Zhao Yan.


    This time, no matter how Zhao Yan called, there was no Qingming in Zhao Yu''s eyes.


    Even Zhao Yan felt that the only telepathy between herself and her twin sister Zhao Yu disappeared in an instant.


    "Hahaha, I watched my sister turn into a walking corpse. Now I listen to my words and words, and I want to help me take off your clothes. Later, I even want to serve me with you under my command... Are you desperate now?"


    It seems that he likes Zhao Yan''s sad expression very much. Nine elders can''t help but say.


    The dozens of law enforcers nearby also smiled without seeing their eyebrows.


    "You are a group of dressed animals!"


    Zhao Yan''s indignant eyes swept over nine elders and dozens of law enforcers, and there was blood in his eyes.


    She also felt very sad.


    In my life, my biggest goal is to enter Tianshen University.


    Even a few days ago, when she entered Tianshen University, she was very excited and proud. In her opinion, her goal for so many years has finally been realized and finally entered the dream holy land.


    She wishful thinking that the Tianshen University will be a big stage to realize her dream, a place full of love, and even her second home in the future.


    But now she felt how ridiculous she was at that time. Where is the home full of love? Here is a wolf''s nest full of ugliness.


    In fact, it''s not just her. The young genius who finally broke his scalp and entered Tianshen university has not experienced such a gap between heaven and earth.


    "Dressed animals? Ha ha, your summary is very appropriate. I am dressed animals. We are dressed animals, but outsiders don''t know these and can''t know them. Next, we dressed animals will show you how we treat your animals, and we will treat your animals again and again until your life comes to an end!"


    "Of course, you can also shout as loudly as you like. The louder you shout, the more excited we are. Moreover, no matter how loud you shout, it''s useless, and no outsiders will hear it, because this is the Tianshen mountain. In addition to our people, there are people who have been our puppets!"


    Nine elders smiled very insidiously.


    After laughing, he seemed to feel that he had almost played, so he pulled off his coat first.


    Then he strode towards Zhao Yan, who had been taken off his coat by Zhao Yu.


    "Really?"


    However, the next moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice made nine elders and dozens of law enforcers change their faces at the same time.


    "Who is it? Get out of here!"


    The nine elders looked around and said loudly.


    But after hearing this voice, Zhao Yan''s already desperate heart suddenly rose a touch of hope.


    Because she heard it and the one who spoke was Ye Yun.


    But soon she was desperate again and worried.


    Because she knows that ye Yun is very rebellious, but she is young. How can she be the opponent of nine elders.


    Nine elders don''t even need to take action at all. Dozens of law enforcers are enough to kill Ye Yun dozens of times.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yan even wanted to ask Ye Yun to leave quickly and mind his own business.


    But the next moment, ye Yun has come out.


    And beside Ye Yun, he followed two men and a woman.


    Those two men seem to have a good momentum.


    As for the woman, she has no momentum, but her temperament is invincible.


    Even after Zhao Yan saw the woman, he suddenly felt ashamed.


    "Who am I? It''s you!"


    Seeing ye Yun, the nine elders immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even a little excited.


    Because he recognized it at a glance, ye Yun was the one who entered the cursed cave for a long time, pretended to be a walking corpse after coming out, and then took the opportunity to escape. Now he is wanted by Tianshen University.


    In the opinion of nine elders, ye Yun''s cultivation is far from his own, although he is a little magical. He doesn''t pose a threat to himself at all.


    Moreover, once Ye Yun is caught, he can get a lot of rewards from the head of the general office.

 Chapter 3886

    "Since there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no way to hell, then I have to fulfill you! Funny, I don''t have all the hair, so I want to come to the hero to save the beauty? Hehe, hehe, after I subdue you, I''ll deal with the pair of sisters you want to save in front of you. Well, the girl behind you looks better, and even my face will dump the two sisters for eight times Street, so it seems that I have to see this girl take it first! "


    The nine elders suddenly saw Ye Xue behind Ye Yun, and a pair of small eyes immediately emitted an incomparably flickering light of greed.


    Originally, Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu were a pair of sister flowers, which was a very delicious feast for him, but now after seeing ye Xue, he suddenly felt that the pair of sister flowers were tasteless cold water steamed buns.


    He even couldn''t have the slightest interest in the sister flowers of Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu, but concentrated all his interest on Ye Xue.


    Not only the nine elders, but also dozens of law enforcers looked at Ye Xue, but also showed an astonishing expression. Their saliva was about to fall to the ground.


    "As an elder, I have to start with my students. Now I''m more open-minded. I''m simply refreshing a shameless new height. If such a person continues to stay in this world, he''s wasting air!"


    Ye Yun''s face is very cold.


    The despicability of human nature has never had a bottom line!


    However, facing dozens of law enforcers approaching step by step, ye Yun didn''t choose to do it. Instead, he looked at the black and white CHILDES and said, "please two!"


    It''s not that ye Yun can''t beat these dozens of law enforcers, but can''t kill in an instant.


    Ye Yun is afraid of causing too much noise and will lead people from Tianshen University.


    Especially according to what xuesha said at the beginning, the cultivation of the head of the Heavenly God school has reached the peak of the divine heaven realm. If you are disturbed, you really can''t deal with it.


    The black and white CHILDES, although their accomplishments have just reached the elementary level of God''s heaven, they can still kill dozens of law enforcers and even nine elders in a second.


    The black and white elders nodded. They just heard the shameless words of nine elders and saw the despicable actions of nine elders and others. They were also very angry and wanted to do justice for heaven!


    The black childe moved first. He just waved gently. Dozens of law enforcers were photographed on the ground at the same time, photographed as a pool of meat mud.


    The nine elders were shocked by this scene.


    He didn''t expect that the black childe around Ye Yun was so powerful that he subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But it''s too late.


    Young master Bai patted the nine elders to the ground with a group of dragon Qi.


    Although the nine elders will not be directly photographed as meat mud on the ground, it also makes the nine elders as if they were nailed to the ground.


    His bones were broken in 7788, blood was spitting in his mouth, and he was embarrassed to the extreme. He also lost more than half of his old life.


    Perhaps he knew there was no hope of escape, so he quietly stretched his hand to his waist, ready to release a distress signal to the nearby Tianshen University.


    But at the next moment, ye Yun had fallen from the sky and just stepped on the outstretched right hand of the nine elders.


    With a crisp click, the right hand of nine elders was directly crushed.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you treat me like this?"


    The nine elders were hurt and angry, and roared at Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun asked coldly, "why don''t you dare?"


    Between words, ye Yun suddenly rubbed his right foot stepping on the nine elder''s arm. After another continuous click, all the bones in the nine elder''s right arm were directly crushed.


    Finally, without giving the nine elders a chance to speak, ye Yun stepped on the nine elders'' neck again.


    Crush his neck directly and send the nine elders to hell.


    "Young master Yun, run!"


    Zhao Yan was very anxious and exclaimed.


    Although Jiuchang was always defeated by the white childe just now, he was close to the end of the mountain, but his physical strength was still there, and it was very difficult to kill him.


    But ye Yun did it at will, which shocked her very much.


    However, she was even more anxious. She wanted to know that killing the nine foreigners and dozens of law enforcers of Tianshen University was not provoking Tianshen University. It was simply riding on the head of Tianshen university to shit and pee.


    Tianshen university should soon find that once it is known that ye Yun did it, even if ye Yun fled to the ends of the earth, it is useless, and it can not change the inevitable outcome.


    "Run? I''ll enter the Tianshen University later. There''s something important. How can I run?"


    Ye Yun''s words blurred his consciousness with a wave of his hand, and even tied Zhao Yushu, who was trying to take off Zhao Yan''s clothes.


    And ye Yun''s words almost shocked Zhao Yan to the outside Jiao and the inside Nen.


    "Young master Yun, you have just killed nine elders and dozens of law enforcers of the Heavenly God school. You don''t want to escape quickly and avoid responsibility, but also want to enter the Heavenly God school? Isn''t that exciting? Besides, with your sudden departure, the Heavenly God school has issued a tracking order to you. Now you do such a thing again, you''re not afraid of the Heavenly God school directly telling you Up to the highest level of pursuit? "


    Zhao Yanyu has a long center of gravity. I really want to take his sister in one hand and ye Yun in the other. The three run away together. The farther they go, the better.


    Ye Yun disapproved.


    In fact, ye Yun is not afraid of the highest level pursuit order from the Heavenly God school.


    After all, even Xuanyuan clan and even Tianmo clan have made the highest-level pursuit order for themselves, and they are not afraid.


    Compared with Xuanyuan clan and Tianmo clan, Tianshen university is really not enough!


    In turn, ye Yun went to Zhao Yu, who was still vaguely conscious, and then slapped Zhao Yu''s dull face.


    This slap directly took Zhao Yu out several feet away.


    "Young master Yun, why did you hit my sister?"


    Zhao Yan was even more depressed.


    "I want to wake her up!"


    Between words, ye Yun stepped out a few feet away and slapped Zhao Yu who had just got up.


    This slap took Zhao Yu out for a longer distance and bled her seven orifices.


    However, this slap also made a lot of Qingming appear in her eyes.


    Ye Yun then slapped the third time.


    This third slap directly took Zhao Yu out for a distance of tens of feet.


    Even her face was a little crooked.


    And she also fainted directly under Ye Yun''s slap.


    "Take your sister and leave quickly. No accident. When she wakes up, she will fully wake up!"


    Ye Yun''s expressionless mouth.


    This is not aimless, but ye Yun pays attention to Zhao Yu''s body with every slap just now.


    These mental powers are enough to completely remove the residual efficacy in Zhao Yu''s body.


    The reason why he didn''t directly instill spiritual power into Zhao Yu''s body, but through the way of pumping his face, is entirely because Zhao Yu''s previous actions are really short of pumping.


    It''s time to beat her, and let her wake up and recognize herself!

 Chapter 3887

    Ye Yun is also invincible for this reason.


    Not only Zhao Yan, but also the black and white childe and ye Xue behind Ye Yun were stunned on the spot.


    But the difference is that the black and white CHILDES were surprised by Ye Yun.


    But ye Xue was amazed by Ye Yun''s reason.


    In her opinion, ye Yunlian finds reasons to be so different and unique. He is worthy of being his most wise, intelligent, handsome... Brother!


    "Don''t worry, young master Yun. I''ve seen everything after this. In the future, I just want to live a safe and stable life. I believe my sister thinks the same way. She must have known her mistake!"


    Zhao Yan spoke solemnly.


    Between the words, he knelt stubbornly to Ye Yun, with a respectful and grateful button on his face.


    If it weren''t for ye Yun, she might have been defiled and killed, and even her family might have been destroyed many times.


    After that, Zhao Yan left with Zhao Yu.


    Ye Yun and his party didn''t stop here, just headed for the Heavenly God school.


    However, when we arrived near Tianshen University, we didn''t rush into it.


    The Tianshen university is heavily guarded. Especially after ye Yun pretended to be a walking corpse and left the Tianshen university last time, the head of the Tianshen University seemed very angry and ordered the guard office to strengthen supervision.


    Now the number of gatekeepers has tripled.


    Even at the gate, a Dharma array is arranged. If some people with stealth skills want to pass, they will be directly identified by this dharma array.


    "We''re just going to enter the curse cave and try to open the heavenly passage, so there''s no need to make too much noise!"


    Ye Yun found that the black and white CHILDES were ready to break in first. He hurriedly stopped them and said.


    Since you can''t break through the door openly, you have to go underground.


    At the next moment, ye Yun and others directly opened the art of hiding from the earth, successfully passed through the door from the underground and entered the interior of the Heavenly God school.


    Although Ye Yun and others are still hiding after entering Tianshen University, they can clearly feel every move above the ground.


    "I haven''t been here for a few days. The Heavenly God school has become so strict!"


    Ye Yun, who fled underground, couldn''t help sighing.


    It can be clearly felt that the Tianshen university campus above is full of law enforcers on patrol.


    Boom


    Then, suddenly, a strong explosion sounded.


    The sound of the explosion was terrible.


    It seems like a super earthquake, which makes the Tianshen University and even the Tianshen peak vibrate with it.


    "The source of the explosion seems to come from the curse cave. Did something happen in the curse cave?"


    Ye Yun''s heart was not good immediately. Subconsciously, he accelerated Tu Dun''s speed.


    In the cursed cave, there are not only their own disciples, but also the only way to enter the heaven, but there can''t be an accident.


    When ye Yun and others fled to the underground near the curse cave, their expression suddenly became more dignified.


    Because the curse cave was opened again.


    According to the rules of Tianshen University, curse cave will only be opened once a year, when the admission of new students is completed.


    The opening of this year was just carried out a few days ago.


    It is reasonable to say that in the next year, the curse cave should be closed.


    But now it''s turned on again.


    And it can be clearly felt that there are too many law enforcers gathered around the curse cave.


    Even not only the law enforcers, among the nine elders of the Heavenly God school, except the handsome elder and the nine elders who just died in the valley, the other seven elders have gathered here.


    Not only that, around the cursed cave, there are also newly arranged Dharma arrays that do not kill. These Dharma arrays have defensive Dharma arrays and offensive Dharma arrays.


    Moreover, the materials used to form these Dharma arrays are very advanced. Obviously, Tianshen university has spared no cost to arrange these Dharma arrays!


    "It seems that something really happened in the cursed cave. Although I''m not sure, I can almost guess that there is a battle in the cursed cave, and one of the fighting must be the apprentice blood ghost I received not long ago, and the other party is probably the head of the cursed cave!"


    Ye Yun''s face became more and more serious.


    The strong fluctuation comes from the curse cave.


    It means someone is fighting with the bloody ghost.


    And the only one who can fight with the blood devil, looking at the whole Tianshen University, is the mysterious and sinister head of the general office.


    What makes Ye Yun a little confused is that according to the original statement of the blood devil, it is difficult for the head of the general office to enter the cursed cave, and he will not fight the blood devil unless he has to.


    Did he practice his evil skill?


    Thinking of this, ye Yun''s mood is getting worse and worse.


    I didn''t care so much, so I ended the Tu Dun directly and came directly from the underground to the ground.


    Now that the battle has begun, there is no need to continue to be afraid of hands and feet.


    Let''s just face it!


    Besides, there is a bloody evil spirit holding the head of the general office. Except for the eldest elder, everyone in the Tianshen school should not be the opponent of the two CHILDES.


    Just now the elder is not here.


    With Ye Yun, ye Xue and the two sons of black and white came the end of Tu dun.


    Ye Yun and other four people suddenly emerged from the ground. Of course, the seven elders around and hundreds of law enforcers were stunned for several times.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our Tianshen university?"


    One of the dignified old men exclaimed.


    He was dressed in white rather than snow, but he had a feeling of immortality. He was the second elder of Tianshen school.


    He has been in seclusion recently. He was just called out by the head of the general office today, so he doesn''t know ye Yun.


    However, the three elders next to him, who looked not young and looked obscene, recognized Ye Yun at a glance: "it was you, the boy wanted by us. I just didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come instead of hiding in a remote place. I think you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage and have to come to die?"


    With the words of the three elders, law enforcers who want to flatter have come forward and are ready to catch Ye Yun and the three people brought by Ye Yun.


    However, before the law enforcer approached Ye Yun, his body froze.


    It dissipated directly when the black childe waved.


    This sudden change first stunned everyone and made them angry one by one.


    Even if ye Yun brought someone to break in, he dared to kill even if he didn''t agree.


    This is no longer provocation. It is simply rubbing their faces on the ground.


    "Good, good, that''s great. If you don''t break your body today, our Tianshen University won''t have to stand in the five elements world in the future!"

 Chapter 3888

    The two elders laughed angrily, and the killing intention in their eyes was like materialization.


    Suddenly, hundreds of law enforcers roared towards Ye Yun like a grasshopper.


    In their hands, they hold all kinds of weapons.


    At the moment, the energy has been brewing, and the intention of scrambling to send Ye Yun to hell first in order to make the first contribution.


    In this regard, ye Yun was naturally too lazy to fight, but looked at the black and white CHILDES again.


    The black and white gentlemen nodded, and then continued to move at the same time.


    With the continuous release of dragon Qi, these law enforcers turned into blood mist one by one.


    In less than ten breaths, hundreds of law enforcers fell in less than half.


    "Step back and let us elders go!"


    The two elders spoke anxiously, and a very strong color of anger appeared in their eyes.


    Originally, in his opinion, the black and white CHILDES are some powerful, but if hundreds of law enforcers go out together, they can still kill them.


    But now it seems that he has miscalculated the strength of the two CHILDES.


    To let these law enforcers come forward again is just to die in vain.


    Moreover, it is not easy to train these law enforcers. It is indeed a pity and heartache to die like a moth to the fire.


    Suddenly, the remaining law enforcers stopped in time and kept retreating.


    At the same time, the seven elders led by the two elders got up and quickly surrounded the black and white CHILDES.


    "You two have some strength. If you can kill that boy and willingly make a blood contract, I can even let go of your arrogance and give you a chance to live!"


    The two elders condescended and spoke.


    In fact, in addition to the strength just shown by the two young masters, there is also the Dragon Spirit just shown by them.


    Through this dragon Qi, the two elders judged that they might have some relationship with the dragon clan.


    Research value is high.


    Once the black and white childe really took the initiative to sign the heavenly blood contract, he would be his puppet, obeying him and answering everything.


    Just for the words of the two elders, the black and white childe completely scoffed, and even didn''t bother to answer anything at all.


    Boom


    At this time, the fluctuation of the battle in the curse cave suddenly became much stronger. It is obvious that the battle has become white hot.


    "Two CHILDES, please make a quick decision, and we can quickly enter the cursed cave to support the bloody ghost!"


    With Ye Yun''s urging words, the two young masters of black and white did not neglect and moved again.


    Because in their eyes, the elders in front of them will soon become dead bodies, so they can''t care what to hide anymore. The more strong dragon spirit erupts wantonly.


    The dragon spirit did not make the two elders afraid, but made him extremely excited.


    "We can be sure that these two things have an inseparable relationship with the dragon family. Later, we will work together to make a quick decision, but we should pay attention not to kill them directly, because they have more research value only when they are alive. If we can find the real dragon of the dragon family through them, we can get unimaginable remuneration from the Tianmo family!"


    The two elders spoke solemnly to the other six elders.


    The other six elders nodded, and there was also a very strong light of greed in their eyes.


    Battle open.


    The seven elders soon showed strong shock.


    Because after they really fought, they found that they still greatly underestimated the combat effectiveness of the black and white CHILDES.


    They caught the black-and-white childe alive, and even were slowly pushed down by the black-and-white childe.


    "It''s a pity that the head of the general office is fighting in the curse cave, and the elder doesn''t know where he has gone. Otherwise, how can you two kick your nose and face here!"


    The second elder looked depressed, but turned and looked down at hundreds of law enforcers and said, "don''t be stunned. Open all the attack array and help us attack these two guys together!"


    Hundreds of law enforcers dare not neglect it at all, even when they start trying to open the aggressive array around them.


    You should know that almost two-thirds of the lower Dharma arrays are attack Dharma arrays, and in order to arrange these Dharma arrays, they use a lot of advanced materials. Some of the attack Dharma arrays are also input by the head of the general government, which has strong attack power.


    "It seems that I need to move my hands and feet!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Ye Yun''s current strength is not enough to deal with the seven elders.


    But it''s not a big deal to deal with these law enforcers below.


    Moreover, the many Dharma arrays below are the best weapons for ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun''s attainments in array are extremely high.


    Ye Yun is like an aurora, constantly shuttling between many law enforcers and many law arrays.


    In this process, a huge black sword kept harvesting the head, and a spiritual force kept opening some Dharma arrays.


    Under the control of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, the opened Dharma arrays released a very powerful attack and roared towards the seven elders who were fighting with the two CHILDES black and white in the sky until they could not open the glue.


    "A bunch of waste, why don''t you stupid eat shit?"


    In the sky, instead of getting support, the two elders waiting to attack directly scolded hundreds of law enforcers.


    The angry scolding made hundreds of law enforcers below blush and dry. Then they rushed to Ye Yun angrily, ready to send Ye Yun to hell first.


    It''s just a pity that their speed is not as fast as ye Yun.


    The attack is only the virtual shadow left by Ye Yun''s fleeting.


    "Catch the beauty and use it to threaten the boy!"


    Some law enforcers are smart. They look at Ye Xue and go to catch him.


    Just when he was about to catch it, an attack from the Dharma array roared past and directly bombarded it into meat mud on the ground.


    For a moment, no law enforcers dared to get close to Ye Xue.


    "Die!"


    Ye Yun soon turned on all attack arrays.


    These Dharma arrays were originally arranged by Tianshen university to prevent the blood evil spirit from escaping, but unexpectedly, they were used first by Ye Yun and became the most favorable weapon against them.


    This made them spit blood one by one.


    And with these offensive Dharma arrays fully opened, countless attacks are like sickles from the God of death, harvesting their lives.


    Hundreds of law enforcers were soon wiped out.


    At the top, the seven elders who have been completely pressed into the downwind have reached the extreme in the bad color on their faces.


    They subconsciously wanted to escape, but the black and white childe didn''t give them a chance at all.


    When they fled in panic, they threw themselves into confusion and directly killed three of the elders.

 Chapter 3889

    At this time, ye Yun controlled all the attack arrays, launched the strongest attack and killed three elders.


    For a moment, only two elders were still alive.


    But now he is also injured and exhausted.


    "What do you really want to do? If you break into the Heavenly God school so hard and kill so much, are you not afraid that our elder will come suddenly, or the head of the general office will come out after suddenly solving the blood evil spirit in the cursed cave and directly break you into pieces?"


    The second elder took out his last backer.


    In fact, he was really confused.


    "We are here to destroy Tianshen University!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The Heavenly God school is full of strange things, and all of them are dignified. Even the people dressed as animals, especially their head of the general office, slaughtered too many people.


    There is no need for such a place to continue to exist.


    The second eldest brother was stunned by this remark, and then he couldn''t help mocking: "destroy the Tianshen school? It''s up to you and these two ghosts who have something to do with the dragon clan?"


    "Hahaha, I have to say that you are so naive. To tell you the truth, there is a huge gap in cultivation among the major figures of our Heavenly God school. For example, among our nine elders, the cultivation of the major elders is too much higher than us. Even the nine of us are not enough to fight alone, and the major elders are like mole ants in front of the head of the general office, even It is no exaggeration to say that the head of the general office only needs to blow a breath, and the elder can die three times! "


    "So, now do you understand how foolish it is for you to kill the God school and intend to destroy the God school?"


    The second elder is not aiming at nothing. In fact, this is the specific situation.


    But ye Yun doesn''t care about it.


    The head of the general office is very powerful, but there are blood demons to deal with.


    As for the elder, ye Yun claims that the two young masters of black and white still have the strength of World War I.


    Moreover, there are too many Dharma arrays around here, and I can control them. If the elder really comes out, I can also rely on these Dharma arrays to give some help to the two CHILDES black and white.


    "Anyway, you can''t see everything next, because you''re going to die soon!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he urged all aggressive Dharma arrays to launch the strongest attack towards the two elders.


    The second elder, who had already been seriously injured, had no time to react and was hit.


    Instantly, like several other elders, they were reduced to pieces of meat on the ground.


    "You three try and see if you can enter the curse cave with me!"


    After solving the troubles outside, ye Yun first stepped into the curse cave and said to Ye Xue and the two CHILDES behind him.


    Without hesitation, the three walked forward quickly.


    The black and white princes first entered the curse cave.


    "I can feel that there is a very wonderful force in the cave, which has suppressed me in all aspects, but that''s all. The suppression is not very powerful. If I do my best to curse the cave, I should still be able to give full play to 70% of my strength!"


    The one who spoke was the black childe.


    Beside him, Mr. Bai nodded.


    "Xueer, how do you feel?"


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief. It is already a very optimistic situation that the black and white CHILDES can give full play to 70% of their strength. Instead, he asked Ye Xue.


    At the moment, ye Xue has entered the cave, and she looks relaxed. It seems that the strange power in the cave has not suppressed her at all.


    "I feel very good. Not only do I have no pressure, but I feel very relaxed here. Even I feel that I have become a lot stronger here!"


    Ye Xue had an excited look on her face.


    Ye Xue is really happy. She hasn''t been able to help Ye Yun, and even becomes a burden to Ye Yun many times.


    Just before entering the cursed cave, she became the target of many law enforcers trying to contain Ye Yun.


    Before entering the curse cave, she was afraid that she could not enter, so she could not help Ye Yun open the Tianting channel.


    But now she has not only successfully entered, but also she can clearly feel that she has achieved great improvement in all aspects after entering the curse cave.


    Even now she is full of energy and feels the vastness of energy in her body. She suddenly feels invincible!


    At the thought of helping her brother Ye Yun in the curse cave, she became more and more excited.


    "That''s good, let''s move on!"


    Ye Yun is completely relaxed.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as ye Xue can enter the cursed cave, it will be the greatest help to herself.


    As for letting Ye Xue rely on her strength to help her solve some problems, ye Yun didn''t dare to expect.


    Even though ye Xue just said that she seems to have become stronger in this cursed cave, ye Yun just feels that ye Xue has more self-protection ability.


    After all, strictly speaking, ye Xue''s strength is too weak, not to mention that compared with the bloody ghost and the head of the general office who are fighting in the curse cave, nor compared with the two CHILDES of black and white, even compared with Ye Yun, the gap is too far.


    Even though it has become stronger in this cursed cave, it should not play any role.


    The party went on.


    In the process of this progress, the faces of the black and white CHILDES became more and more red.


    Obviously, the deeper they go, the stronger they need to bear the mysterious power from the curse cave.


    Correspondingly, the greater the suppression of their strength in all aspects.


    Even when they were about to reach the end of the curse cave, the black and white CHILDES said that now they can only play 50% of their strength at most.


    But in contrast, ye Xue''s face became more and more relaxed.


    She even felt that the energy in her body was too abundant.


    I really want to find someone to fight soundly.


    Ye Yun and others, who are about to go deep into the end of the cursed cave, naturally don''t know. At the moment, outside the cursed cave, a person suddenly falls from the sky.


    The man is dressed in white and looks extremely handsome.


    Impressively, he is the great elder of Tianshen University, who is only under the head of the general office.


    After the elder came down from the sky, he looked at the broken meat all over the ground, but there was no expression on his face.


    Instead of directly entering the curse cave, he went to one of the piles of broken meat and stood still.


    This pile of broken meat belongs to the two elders.


    He gently stretched out his white, slender and long right hand, which was much more beautiful than a woman''s hand, and gently waved it to the pile of broken meat belonging to the second elder below.


    Suddenly, a golden energy appeared.


    Almost instantly, he wrapped up a pile of broken meat belonging to the two elders on the ground.


    Then the elder began to speak.


    As he kept talking, the pile of broken meat stood up again under the action of golden energy.

 Chapter 3890

    The second elder was recreated.


    Almost a resurrected second elder, his face was full of irrecoverable shock.


    "Elder, so you are"


    Before the words of the two elders who had just resurrected were finished, they were stopped by the action system of the big elder''s hiss.


    "Simply say, what''s going on!"


    The elder then asked.


    In this regard, where the two elders dare to neglect in the slightest, they will say all the previous details.


    After hearing this, the elder was not angry at all, but couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The second elder couldn''t help asking. At the moment, his attitude towards the eldest elder was extremely respectful.


    Even in terms of the degree of respect, it is even more respectful than when dealing with the head of the general office.


    "You don''t need to know this!"


    When the elder finished his words, the corners of his mouth suddenly lifted an incomparably cold arc.


    The next moment, it waved again, and the golden gas dissipated directly.


    At the same time, the two elders had been repaired. With the dissipation of the golden gas, there were many cracks.


    "Please, don''t do this. Give me a chance to resurrect!"


    Feeling that the body began to fall downward, the two elders begged anxiously.


    He knew that the elder could raise him up, and now he could turn him into a pile of broken meat on the earth.


    But the elder''s attendants were too lazy to pay attention to him. They just walked towards the cursed cave.


    As the elder stepped into the cursed cave, the body of the two elders behind him had been reduced to a pile of broken meat on the ground.


    Moreover, the elder can not only enter the cursed cave at will, but also with him. Instead of being suppressed by the magical forces from the cursed cave, he is like Ye Xue. These magical forces have added a bonus to him.


    On the other side, ye Yun and his party finally came to the end of the curse cave.


    Not surprisingly, at the end of the moment, xuesha was fighting with a man.


    The huge sensation came from the aftermath of the two men''s battle.


    If you guessed right, the person who is fighting with the bloody ghost must be the head of the Tianshen University.


    To Ye Yun''s great surprise, the head of the Tianshen University turned out to be a young woman.


    And in terms of appearance, it is comparable to the bloody ghost in red.


    Even not only the appearance, but also the figure is comparable to the hot blood evil spirit.


    "Master, here you are!"


    When xuesha saw Ye Yun, he shouted in surprise.


    But then he said with great caution: "master, you''d better leave quickly. This guy''s evil skill has been successfully cultivated. Now I''m not her opponent!"


    Xuesha was right. The fact was even more severe than she said.


    Because now the blood evil spirit has been completely pushed into the downwind.


    Xuesha knew that although Ye Yun was his master who had been waiting for hundreds of years, his real strength was not strong and could not help at all.


    If you continue to stay here, ye Yun can only be buried with her after his unfortunate defeat.


    But ye Yun naturally won''t turn around and leave.


    After all, xuesha is also the apprentice he just accepted. He has no reason to let go.


    What''s more, according to the previous statement of xuesha, once the evil skill cultivation of the general house leader is successful, it can open the heaven channel without three keys.


    Once the head of the general office opens the Tianting channel, it''s really bad news for ye Yun.


    It''s like that I finally found a treasure house after a lot of hardships. After many difficulties and obstacles, I finally found the key to open the treasure house. I saw that the treasure house was about to be opened, but someone took the first step to open the treasure house and get all the countless treasures in the treasure house.


    The most sad thing is that this man is still a bad man who does all kinds of evil!


    Once he gets the treasure in the treasure house, he will intensify his bad deeds.


    Therefore, no matter for yourself, or for the blood evil spirit, or for the common people in the world, we can''t let the plot of the head of the general office succeed.


    At the next moment, the black and white childe didn''t need ye Yunduo to say, so they directly shot, began to help the bloody ghost and shot at the head of the general office.


    However, it''s a pity that there was an irreparable gap between the black and white CHILDES and the head of the general office. Now at the end of the cursed cave, they can only play 50% of their combat effectiveness at most, so they can''t help at all.


    "Hehe, there are another group of people who died. That''s good. I''ll kill today. I''ll use your lives to celebrate that I''m finally a great success of evil skill. I can enter the heaven soon!"


    The head of the general office opened his mouth, his tone was very firm, and his face was full of excitement.


    She inadvertently learned that this is the passage to heaven.


    That''s why she built the Heavenly God school here. It''s false to recruit students. What''s more, it''s true to study the heavenly channel here.


    She not only named the Tianting passage curse cave, but also continued to cultivate evil skills.


    Every ten years, she pretends to be a blood devil and kills all directions, absorbing the origin of countless people.


    She secretly turned all the recruited students into walking corpses to provide her own source of absorption.


    Especially those students who can absorb their spiritual power into the Tianyuan stone or into the curse cave should be taken care of by her, turn them into walking corpses faster and more thoroughly, and then absorb their origin faster.


    Because of this, she can not only quickly improve herself, but also reduce the repression of the curse cave by absorbing the origin of these people.


    It turned out that she was very successful.


    She not only made great achievements in evil skills, but also really absorbed the origin of the students, resulting in the curse of the magical power in the cave, which no longer had the slightest suppression on her.


    "Xueer, you stand outside and protect yourself carefully. I have to come forward to help!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Although I know my strength is limited, it''s good to be able to help a little now, otherwise the blood evil spirit and the black and white childe who will soon be pushed into the disadvantage will be defeated.


    But this time, ye Xue, who has always been obedient, stubbornly shook her head and said, "brother, I also want to join the battle. Maybe I can help!"


    Ye Yun is still worried about ye Xue.


    But also know that ye Xue never said uncertain words.


    Now, since Ye Xue is so confident, there should be something.


    Besides, he also listened to Ye Xue just now. He has a great bonus in this cursed cave.


    It''s normal to think about it. After all, this cursed cave has another name, which is the Tianting channel.


    The Tianting channel is the place to link the Tianting.


    As for Tianting, it was once the most powerful place of Xianzu.


    Ye Xue is probably one of the two people who survived the fairy family, and is more likely to be the princess of the fairy family.

 Chapter 3891

    In this cursed cave, ye Xue can''t feel the slightest repression, and there are many bonuses, which is purely normal.


    "But you''d better be careful. Do what you can. If you can''t, step back in time."


    Ye Yun spoke cautiously.


    In this regard, ye Xue nodded skillfully.


    The next moment, she was ready to fight directly.


    Being able to help Ye Yun is her happiest thing.


    But before ye Xue could make a move, a figure joined the battlefield first.


    Impressively, he was the great elder who came with him without knowing.


    At the moment, the elder was dressed in white to win the snow, and his face was full of elation. Coupled with his awe inspiring eyes, he looked much more energetic than the last time ye Yun saw him.


    What surprised Ye Yun most was that after his arrival, the elder did not help the head of the general office fight against xuesha and the two CHILDES of black and white, but helped xuesha and the two CHILDES of black and white fight against the head of the general office.


    This move was said to have shocked xuesha and black and white. Even the head of the general office was shocked and speechless.


    "Xiao Tian, what are you doing?"


    Finally, the head of the general office couldn''t help asking.


    The eldest elder is called daytime. He is younger than the head of the general office, and his status is worse than that of the head of the general office. Therefore, the head of the general office generally calls him Xiaotian.


    When the head of the general office asked, ye Yun and others also looked at the past with doubts.


    They want to see why the elder suddenly turned against him.


    After all, the current situation is that even if the black and white CHILDES joined the battlefield, the head of the general office still has the absolute upper hand.


    If the head of the general office is given another period of time, it is certain that he can defeat the two princes of blood evil and black and white.


    After the arrival of the elder, you only need to join the battlefield to help the head of the general office, and you will be able to control the war situation more quickly.


    But he suddenly attacked the head of the general office, which was incomprehensible!


    "What am I doing? Hehe, you still have the face to ask me what I''m doing? Of course, I want to help these people walk on behalf of heaven and send you to hell!"


    The elder replied.


    Between his words, there was a more shining sense of war in his eyes.


    And unspeakable hatred.


    It seems that the head of the general office is not the head of the general office who presses on him, but his enemy who kills his father.


    The elder''s answer stunned everyone.


    In particular, the head of the general office asked an unbelievable question: "Xiao Tian, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? I''m the head of Tianshen University and your guide. I''ve helped you a lot. I''m your mentor, and you''ve always been respectful to me, even treating me like a married sister. What''s the matter with you now? Why do you suddenly say such words? Do such things Love? Aren''t you afraid of my cold heart? Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    In this regard, the elder not only did not have the slightest color of regret and guilt, but also made a sound of unbridled sneer.


    "Am I crazy? Hehe, I want to tell you that I am more sober now than at any time before!"


    "Why would I say such words? Hum, I think you should have some force in your heart!"


    "Will my conscience hurt? I want to ask you, will your conscience hurt after absorbing countless sources every ten years?"


    The words of the elder made the head of the general office look gloomy in an instant.


    She gave a cold hum and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''m doing all this for the good of Tianshen University. I''m definitely very good to you!"


    At the moment, she looked at the elder as if she were looking at a white eyed wolf who would bite the hand that feeds her.


    However, the elder laughed more wantonly and said: "Don''t put gold on your face. Everything you do is actually for your own good. As for me, you are good, but your real purpose is to refine the origin in my body. If I guess right, it''s not only all the students of the whole Tianshen University, but also the law enforcers of our Tianshen University, even all the elders including me The world is just captive pigs. When the time is right, you will mercilessly absorb the origin of all of us? "


    Although the elder is asking, he has used a positive tone.


    The head of the general office did not refute this.


    Even on her beautiful face, there was a flash of anger after the plot was exposed on the spot.


    The words of the elder also made Ye Yun and others shudder.


    The ruthlessness of the head of the general office was far beyond imagination.


    She didn''t even let go of her own people!


    "In addition, over the years, I have never stopped investigating the reasons for the sudden demise of my family. Finally, in the previous investigation, I found out the real murderer behind the scenes, you murderer!"


    The elder''s eyes were like blood, and his words were awe inspiring.


    The head of the general office seemed not ready to disguise this. She nodded and said: "What you said is true. All of you are pigs I have raised in captivity. When I need you to sacrifice, I will not hesitate to kill you. I killed all the 769 people in your family, but I can''t blame me. I can only blame your old father who has a lot of things for discovering my true face. I can''t help but kill him , although I sent him to hell only after I tortured him to the utmost, I was still angry, so I killed all your people easily. I felt very comfortable listening to their screams and cries. When I killed women, children, old and young in your family, even after chickens and dogs were gone, I was finally angry! "


    "Why? Why are you so ruthless?"


    Hearing this, the elder almost collapsed. He asked at the top of his voice.


    "Hehe, there is no reason. If you have to have a reason, then I have my principle. My principle is to teach me to bear the people of the world rather than let the people of the world bear me!"


    The head of the general office has a beautiful face, but he also has a heart like a poisonous scorpion.


    When she said this, she may be a little impatient, and then said: "and you dare to stand up against me today. Do you know what a capital crime this is? Now you''d better kneel down and judge yourself immediately, otherwise I don''t mind torturing you alive by torturing your father!"


    "Less nonsense. If I don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a man during the day!"


    The elder suddenly pulled out a long blue sword at his waist, and the sword spirit suddenly radiated everywhere.


    In this regard, the head of the general office not only did not have the slightest fear, but could not help laughing: "kill me? It''s up to you? Do you want to laugh me to death and inherit my God school?"

 Chapter 3892

    "Don''t be crazy. Today, you are surrounded by strong enemies. It''s the best chance to kill you. I don''t need to bear humiliation anymore! Besides, I''ve been hiding my strength. After I really show my strong strength, it''s absolutely enough to send you to hell with these heroes acting on behalf of heaven. Then I hope you don''t regret your arrogance!"


    Between the words of the elder, the momentum of the whole body was released without stinginess. It was like substantiation. It quickly surpassed the momentum of the two CHILDES, black and white.


    Even in the case of momentum, it has reached a point comparable to the blood evil spirit.


    This scene not only surprised xuesha and others, but also widened the shocked eyes of the head of the general office.


    "How could it be? How could your momentum be so strong? It''s impossible!"


    The head of the general office exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Everything is possible!"


    The elder seemed very satisfied with the disbelief of the head of the general office and said.


    These words, unspeakable pride.


    But listening to Ye Yun''s ears, he couldn''t help touching his nose. He thought this was not his own line!


    "So do you think that by relying on this strength and combining with these people who will soon be exhausted, you can push me down or even defeat me? I have to say that you are really delusional. Today, all of you are going to die, and no one can stop me from opening the heaven channel and entering the heaven destined to be countless treasures and opportunities With these treasures and opportunities, I am destined to advance by leaps and bounds, and even become an existence walking sideways in the five element world in the future! "


    At this point, the head of the general office twinkled in his eyes. After a pause, he said, "but you who are about to become dead can''t see all this!"


    Between words, the head of the general office moved again.


    Almost at the same time, xuesha, the two CHILDES of black and white and the elder moved at the same time.


    Although he is not interested in the elder, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    So ye Yun also began to set up some Dharma arrays around to help.


    "Brother, there''s something I want to say!"


    It seems that after a lot of hesitation, ye Xue finally couldn''t help talking.


    In this regard, ye Yun looked at Ye Xue and motioned her to continue.


    "The head of the general office makes me feel like a nuisance, but the elder also makes me feel like this!"


    Ye Xue''s words made Ye Yun instantly meditate.


    It was suddenly associated with the first time he met the elder. At that time, ye Yun also had an unspeakable dislike for the elder.


    But today he suddenly came, and the sudden change of attitude made Ye Yun forget these for the time being.


    "Moreover, I feel that this elder is much more powerful than the head of the general office!"


    Ye Xue continued.


    This remark shocked Ye Yun completely.


    As we all know, in Tianshen University, the head of the general office is the first person with absolute strength, and the strength of the elder under him should have been far from him.


    Now, according to the elder, he has been practicing secretly, and it is shocking that he can be comparable to the blood evil spirit, second only to the head of the general office.


    But ye Xue said that the elder was stronger than the head of the general office?


    How is this possible?


    Moreover, judging from the combat effectiveness displayed by the elder in the current battle process, he is only about the same as the blood devil, and there is still a certain gap compared with the general house master who has achieved great evil skill.


    And look at the big elder''s awe inspiring war spirit. It doesn''t seem that he still suppresses his own strength. He spared no effort!


    But for ye Xue, ye Yun also completely chooses to believe.


    "It seems that the elder may have some problems, but for the time being, he is fighting with the head of the general office. Let''s observe more for the time being and see if there will be anything wrong with him next!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, his eyes almost fixed on the elder.


    The battle soon entered a white hot stage.


    With the participation of the elder, the war situation has changed from disadvantage to balance of power.


    Even with the passage of time, the head of the general office is still being pushed down.


    "In this way, we don''t have to fight any more. In the end, we can only lose both sides. It''s better for us to work together. After the Tianting channel is opened, the opportunities and treasures are doomed to be endless. You can take them at will!"


    The head of the general office spoke.


    He saw that if he went on like this, his defeat was inevitable.


    But for this, whether it is the blood evil spirit and the two CHILDES of black and white, or the eldest elder, they are completely contemptuous and lazy to reply.


    And braver and braver.


    "As the saying goes, friends should be solved rather than tied. Do you have to force each other? When I use the final card, you will die immediately. It''s really better for us to make money together, become stronger together, and cross the whole five elements world together in the future!"


    The head of the general office then spoke, obviously still very unwilling.


    But xuesha and others still ignored him.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, I have to use my final card. Today, I don''t hesitate to spend half of my original strength and send you all to hell, so that you can only hide in hell and regret slowly!"


    Between the words of the head of the general office, he threw seven beads directly from his pocket.


    After being thrown out, the seven beads burst into unimaginable brilliance.


    The powerful energy occupied every inch of the whole cursed cave, and completely destroyed the momentum belonging to the blood evil spirit and the great elder.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In this light, xuesha and others felt a strong binding force.


    "This is the seven star Pearl. Under the light of the seven star Pearl, everything is my field, and I am the master of this field. You will not only be weakened, but also be greatly limited in your ability to move, but I can enhance a lot. Although I want to pay a lot of original power to keep the Seven Star pearl shining, it is worth it to kill you!"


    The head of the general office was determined to win.


    Between words, he is high above everything, just like a master who can dominate everything.


    The lives of all the people below, including the blood ghost, have been held in his palm.


    The next moment, he began to stretch out the hand of death and intended to kill everyone.


    But at this time, the elder suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you silly than!"


    "Huh?"


    "Before you really practice Kung Fu, I advise you to check whether one of your seven beads is different!"


    The words of the elder made the head of the general office frown and show a bad look.


    He subconsciously released his mental power to investigate. When his mental power was absorbed into one of the beads, his face suddenly changed greatly, and the whole person was not well.

 Chapter 3893

    Because he was speechless and even some frightened to find that one of the beads contained a strange smell.


    For him, it is no exaggeration to say that this situation is like bad news.


    He knows better than anyone that the energy in the Seven Star bead must be pure. If there is any difference in it, it will certainly make the energy in the bead unstable and lead to explosion.


    The seven beads of the Seven Star beads are originally a whole. Once one of the beads has a problem, the other beads will have a problem.


    That is, if one seven star bead is destroyed, the other six seven star beads will be destroyed.


    Subconsciously, the head of the General Office released a spiritual force and roared very quickly towards the seven star Pearl containing strange energy.


    He wants to use his mental power to absorb into the Seven Star bead, and then spare no effort to try to exclude the strange energy in the Seven Star bead.


    "It''s late!"


    The elder sneered at the opening.


    With the fall of his words, the seven star Pearl containing different energy lost its balance, and strong energy began to impact inside.


    "No!"


    The head of the general office almost screamed.


    The next moment, he even sacrificed his original blood, which prompted the spiritual force to roar more quickly towards the Seven Star bead.


    But as the elder said, it was too late.


    Before his spiritual power mixed with original blood was absorbed into the Seven Star bead, the Seven Star bead would explode directly.


    Strong sound, gorgeous explosion.


    After that.


    The second seven star bead also exploded.


    Then there''s the third one.


    Then the fourth.


    The fifth


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It was only a few breaths, and all seven seven star beads exploded.


    great in strength and impetus.


    If the interior of the cursed cave were not hard enough, I''m afraid the aftershocks would have razed everything thousands of kilometers to the ground.


    "How did you do it?"


    With the explosion of the Seven Star beads, the head of the general office, who was originally determined to win, became dejected. However, he still looked at the elder and asked very puzzled.


    You know, the Seven Star beads are his biggest treasure and the final card.


    For a long time, it has been carefully collected by him, and it is impossible for others to touch it, but now the eldest elder has poured strange gas into one of his seven star beads unconsciously.


    It made him unbelievable.


    "Well, you''d better keep it and ask the king of hell!"


    The elder sneered.


    Then he took a look at xuesha and black and white.


    Xuesha, black and white, together with the elder, attacked the head of the general office.


    Without the final card, the head of the headquarters of Seven Star beads, how can he be the opponent of a big foreigner and two CHILDES of black and white.


    Moreover, the sudden explosion of the Seven Star beads made the head of the general office''s mentality collapse, so it was only a dozen breathing times that he was completely pushed into the downwind.


    He tried to escape, but was stopped.


    "God wants to kill me. I can''t help it, but before I die, I must pull a cushion!"


    The head of the general office suddenly looked at Ye Xue.


    In his opinion, ye Xue and ye Yun are closely related and seem to be the weakest person here.


    Thinking of this, he was close to Ye Xue and began to explode directly.


    However, it''s a pity that the black and white CHILDES had already prepared. They vomited dragon Qi at the same time and surrounded Ye Xue.


    The strong self explosion was almost completely blocked by these two groups of dragon Qi.


    The head of Tianshen University fell here.


    With the self explosion of the head of the general office, the people in the cave continued to move forward.


    Although Ye Xue and ye Yun both felt that something was wrong with the elder, they helped defeat the head of the general office just now.


    Even without the help of the elder, the head of the headquarters who has opened the seven star Pearl will not die, but may dominate the war.


    So it''s a little strange to drive out the elder directly now.


    Just let the elder follow.


    Besides, there are blood demons now, and the elder can''t stir up many storms.


    The end of the cave.


    Ye Yun first took out his black key.


    And placed in one of the three grooves at the end of the cave.


    Suddenly bright.


    Then ye Yun let out the unknown fire in the town demon tower.


    The unknown divine fire did not refuse, and simply entered one of the grooves.


    The light reached the point of stabbing directly.


    After that, ye Yun looked at Ye Xue.


    Ye Xue is probably one of the two survivors of the fairy family and the princess of the fairy family.


    Ye Xue strode forward and offered a few drops of blood.


    Before she took the blood into the groove, the blood that had been sacrificed was passively sucked into the groove.


    Just imagined that the more dazzling scene of light did not happen.


    The light is still just dazzling.


    This scene made everyone frustrated.


    Ye Yun, in particular, is more suspicious. Does it mean that he thinks too much about everything? His sister Ye Xue is not actually a fairy princess?


    However, various signs clearly show that ye Xue is very similar.


    And if ye Xue is not a fairy princess, her blood can''t open the third groove.


    All previous efforts were in vain, and the Tianting channel could not be opened.


    This result is not a good result. At least Ye Yun, who has always been flattered or disgraced, feels extremely discouraged.


    Compared with Ye Yun, ye Xue is much more discouraged.


    She wanted to help Ye Yun so much that she thought it would be a good opportunity.


    But who would have thought that she was not a fairy princess and could not help Ye Yun.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, the vast fairy family once had countless people, but only two survived. One of them is the fairy world. The princess of the remaining fairy family can be regarded as a drop in the ocean. You''re not normal. Let''s look for it slowly in the future. Anyway, the fairy family channel is here. As long as we find the fairy princess, we can enter at any time Among them! "


    Ye Yun seemed to see ye Xue''s unwillingness and loss, so he opened his mouth first and comforted.


    This word eased Ye Xue''s face a lot.


    Just as ye Yun said, the Tianting channel is right here and can''t run at all. It''s just a matter of time to enter it.


    Xuesha and black-and-white also think it''s nothing.


    It was the elder who showed a strong unwilling color on his face.


    In his eyes, there was also a cold killing intention looming.


    Tengteng


    Just the next moment, the originally quiet cave suddenly became strongly agitated.


    As for the originally dazzling light in the cave, it suddenly reached the point of blinding people''s eyes.


    This mutation made Ye Yun and others, who had been disappointed, suddenly twinkle bright again in their eyes.


    As for the elder, his eyes were full of strong killing intention, which also disappeared in an instant.


    He even laughed uncontrollably!

 Chapter 3894

    The next moment, at the end of the curse cave, there were many tiny cracks on the shining wall.


    Although these cracks are small, they are great news for ye Yun and others.


    Because this wall is unbreakable, the back is likely to be the channel to Tianting, or even Tianting.


    Tianting, which was once the core of the fairy family, is one of the most precious treasures. The opportunity must be unimaginable.


    Ye Yun, who had no hope just now, couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Ye Yuntai needs to improve his strength.


    Whether it''s Rescuing the chessboard old man or completing the plan of Tiandi old man.


    Or against Xuanyuan clan and Tianmo clan.


    Even just live.


    I have to say that ye Yun''s talent is very good, he works very hard, and his upgrade speed is also very fast.


    But for ye Yun, this is not enough.


    Ye Yun also needs to rely on more and more rebellious treasures and opportunities to achieve faster upgrading.


    Some people are born to be kings and are doomed to glory.


    Once he can''t become king, there is no possibility of ordinary life.


    To meet him, we can only die early.


    Beside, the depression on Ye Xue''s face also disappeared.


    From the current situation, her blood was able to open the third groove, and she was indeed the princess of the fairy family.


    Of course, what makes her very happy is not that she is really a fairy princess, an incomparably high-end, and can even look down on the identity status of the whole five element world.


    But because she really helped Ye Yun.


    If necessary, she can sacrifice everything for ye Yun.


    The two young masters of black and white are also very excited.


    As the real dragon of the dragon family, they were originally high above, but they held an attitude of admiration for the fairy family.


    Because the Xianzu was not only the dominant race of the whole five element world, but also rushed the prosperity of the whole five element world to the peak.


    Neither the dragon clan nor the later Protoss, nor the Tianmo clan, which now unify the five elements world, can be compared with the fairy clan.


    It can even be said that the gap is huge.


    Now, they are about to enter the core of the fairy family.


    This is an honor, a great honor!


    Compared with the black and white CHILDES, xuesha is much more excited and excited.


    Because she has been sealed here for hundreds of years, today she really entered the heaven for the first time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the heaven is really open. It''s great. Unimaginable treasures and opportunities will be brought into my pocket. I can even rely on these treasures and opportunities to become the richest and fastest-growing person in the whole five elements world!"


    The elder smiled a little, but he couldn''t see his eyes.


    As for the expression, it can even be said to be ferocious.


    His words and manner made the black and white childe and the blood evil spirit frown.


    Although I just fought side by side with the elder, and sent the head of the general office to hell.


    But for the elder, the three people always have a feeling that they can''t understand, and subconsciously keep vigilance in the depths of their hearts.


    As for ye Yun and ye Xue, they are more alert to the elder.


    "Brother, be careful, his breath is beginning to fluctuate!"


    Ye Xue suddenly opened her mouth, with anxiety in her tone.


    Between words, she stepped forward quickly and pushed Ye Yun away.


    In the place where ye Yun had been, a mass of energy was inexplicably generated and exploded rapidly.


    Obviously, if ye Yun is still in place now, I''m afraid he will not die or be seriously injured.


    "Are you going to expose the fox''s tail?"


    Ye Yun suddenly looked at the elder and questioned him.


    Ye Yun knew very well that neither the black and white childe nor the bloody devil could do anything to himself.


    As for leaf snow, it is impossible.


    Then the elder can only release energy to himself just now.


    Almost at the same time, both xuesha and black-and-white childe suddenly turned to the elder, released with great momentum, and were ready to fight at any time.


    "I didn''t expect that the first one to find out that I was released to attack was the weakest looking little girl!"


    The elder did not refuse to admit it, but looked at Ye Xue with great interest.


    Indeed, just now, even ye Yun, who is far more energetic than ordinary people, even the black-and-white CHILDES from the dragon family, and even the most powerful blood ghost, did not feel the sudden attack from the elder.


    Only Ye Xue, the weakest little girl, found out.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Now that the Tianting channel has been officially opened, you are no longer valuable. I will send you to hell one by one and then swallow all the treasures in the Tianting!"


    The elder continued.


    At the moment, he carried his hands and looked confident, as if everything was under control.


    At the next moment, he even released a mysterious Qi, but instead of continuing to attack Ye Yun and others, he completely blocked the retreat of the rear cave.


    It seems to be afraid that several people will take the opportunity to escape.


    "Hehe, you are not a good man, but what gives you confidence that you can eat ours?"


    The bloody ghost sneered.


    Originally, in her eyes, the head of the Tianshen university is undoubtedly the first person in the Tianshen University, which is far superior to other people in the Tianshen University. Even the big elder has a huge gap compared with the head of the Tianshen University.


    But today, the elder appeared and showed little weak strength to the head of the general office, which really surprised her.


    But that''s all. In her opinion, there are still some subtle gaps between the elder and herself.


    I''m sure to kill the elder within the time of a cup of tea.


    Not to mention the black-and-white childe who helped him.


    "Now, I''ll tell you what gives me such confidence!"


    The elder''s tone became more and more confident.


    Between words, he suddenly felt out of his pocket a dark pill.


    At this moment, the pill is dark, and the surface is dark medicine skin.


    However, even if there is a thick layer of medicine skin, it still can not stop the strong medicine gas and even heaven and earth visions.


    It is not difficult to see how high the level of this pill has reached.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly.


    It even includes Ye Yun.


    Because even ye Yun only saw the magic elixir taken out by the old man chessboard, so he could be compared with the dark elixir taken out by the great elder now.


    "Stop him from taking it!"


    Ye Yun ignored the shock and spoke quickly.


    At the next moment, xuesha and black-and-white made moves at the same time.


    But it''s still late.


    The elder had a ferocious face and took the dark pill.


    With the elder taking this dark pill, he became more ferocious.


    It can be vaguely felt that his body is increasing with the passage of time.


    Of course, at the same time, his momentum is also rising rapidly with the naked eye

 Chapter 3895

    Soon, his momentum reached the level of blood evil.


    And this is not the end.


    With the passage of time, his momentum is still increasing.


    This makes Ye Yun and others look grim.


    At the same time, my heart is full of doubts.


    They don''t understand why the elder didn''t take it as early as possible since he had such pills.


    "The head of the general office, that fool, thinks that he can open the heaven by practicing evil skills, but in fact, it''s just his wishful thinking. He can''t open the heaven channel at all. Only you can open it!"


    The elder seemed to see the doubts in the hearts of Ye Yun and others, so he took the initiative to say.


    Between words, his face began to change.


    The original handsome face is aging rapidly.


    Just a few breaths, it is aging to become an old man over 80.


    "You are not a great elder at all?"


    Ye Yun said.


    I have to admit that the elder''s face changing skill is really superb. Even with Ye Yun''s spiritual power, he has not detected his face changing before.


    "Yes and no!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that I will be sent to hell soon!"


    The elder was determined to win, and a cold smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    Although his momentum has stopped climbing, it''s enough. Now his momentum has exceeded the bloody Ghost a lot.


    In other words, even the blood devil and the black and white childe will never be his opponent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is the real master here!


    "Next, you can discuss who will be killed by me first?"


    The elder first glanced at Ye Xue.


    However, she shook her head and said, "the little girl should not be killed for the time being. After all, she is about to enter the Tianting. As a fairy princess, since her blood can open one of the three depressions of the Tianting channel, it can be of great use if she can''t enter the Tianting interior."


    "Besides, the little girl looks good. I can train to be one of my maids. Hahaha, I can''t help feeling a little proud that I can make a brilliant leap forward by relying on the treasures left by the fairy family and take the princess who survived the fairy family as a maid!"


    The elder smiled wantonly.


    Then his eyes turned to the bloody devil, licked his lips and said, "as for you, although your identity is far inferior to that little girl, it is also very strange and valuable for research. In addition, your body is really sexy and your strength is also very good. I will give you a chance to live, and let you be my maid and bodyguard in the future!"


    The reason why the elder''s momentum is stronger than the blood evil spirit now is entirely because he took the pill. When the medicine effect is over, he will be inferior to the blood evil spirit in terms of momentum and strength.


    So he is ready to control the bloody ghost and become his puppet. In the future, he can not only protect himself, but also serve himself at any time.


    Thinking of this, the elder laughed greedily again.


    Later, the elder looked at the black and white CHILDES again. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t bear to kill him. After a little hesitation, he said: "From what you did just now, I''ve seen that you two have an inseparable relationship with the dragon family, and your strength is OK. I''m happy today, so I won''t kill you. I''ll subdue you later. Just think you two are my pets!"


    Finally, the elder general fixed his eyes on Ye Yun.


    This time, a strong killing intention appeared in his eyes, and the cold voice said: "but your words, there is neither beauty nor mysterious constitution. Even if the talent seems good, it has not entered my eyes. Most importantly, you are the one that I can''t see through. I''d better send you to hell as soon as possible!"


    At this point, the elder walked towards Ye Yun with a murderous face.


    Almost at the same time, xuesha, the two CHILDES of black and white and ye Xue came forward and blocked Ye Yun behind.


    Although they didn''t say anything, their meaning was very clear. They wanted to move Ye Yun unless they stepped on their bodies.


    "Hehe, you fools, I mercifully want to give you a chance to survive, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Are you really fools?"


    The elder sneered, then said with mocking disdain: "besides, do you really think that you can pose any threat to me? Can you stop me from killing this boy? To tell the truth, you are just a mantis blocking the car, and you are hitting the stone with eggs!"


    However, with the words of the elder, no matter the blood devil, the black and white CHILDES, or Ye Xue, did not move at all.


    "Well, that''s good. Since you are so overestimated, I''ll solve you first!"


    The elder seemed to be angry. A powerful mysterious Qi roared out between his words.


    With the super strength of this mysterious Qi, it is enough to directly hit the blood evil spirit into serious injury or even kill.


    As for the black and white childe, after facing this mysterious Qi, they will be crushed directly.


    "You all get out of the way!"


    Ye Yun knew that the elder was aiming at himself and didn''t want xuesha and others to be affected.


    But for ye Yun''s cry, xuesha and others ignored it, and even took the initiative to face the front, ready to meet this mysterious Qi.


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Xue was the first to meet up.


    Ye Xue, in the eyes of the public, is the weakest one. Under this mysterious Qi, let alone directly smashed, even a little soul will not be left.


    But there''s no time to stop all this.


    The next moment, the accident didn''t appear. Ye Xue stretched out her right hand and blocked the mysterious Qi from the elder.


    But the next moment, a big accident happened.


    Because ye Xue''s right hand really blocked the mysterious Qi that even the blood ghost could hardly block.


    Even leaf snow is not only blocked, but also full of wind and light clouds.


    It seems that what blocks is not a mysterious gas that is too strong to be described in words, but just a very weak bubble.


    And this is not the end.


    At the next moment, the mysterious Qi blocked by Ye Xue''s understatement with one hand was quickly roaring towards the rear at a faster speed.


    The elder finally recovered from the shock. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    The mysterious Qi He sent out hit his own body in turn.


    A strong explosion suddenly sounded.


    When all the noise was over, the elder was already flying far backwards and collapsed to the ground. It was terrible to see the image.


    "What is this?"


    However, the elder seemed to forget the pain at the moment, and he cried out in incredible surprise.


    In this regard, ye Yun and others have nothing to say, because they are also in a strong inconceivable.

 Chapter 3896

    Of course, compared with others, ye Yun suddenly thought that after entering the cursed cave, ye Xue said to herself more than once that she had received a great bonus.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, ye Xue''s foundation is too weak. Even if the bonus is large, the strength after the bonus is not comparable with himself, let alone compared with the two CHILDES of black and white, and even Yu xuesha.


    So that when fighting the head of the general office just now, ye Xue wanted to join the battlefield several times, but was stopped by Ye Yun, and even kept Ye Xue behind for many times.


    Ye Yun now seems that he is really superfluous.


    It turns out that ye Xue is the strongest one in the cursed cave.


    Of course, this is also a great thing.


    Because of Ye Xue, the situation turned to Ye Yun.


    "Why did you fall before I tried?"


    Ye Xue also has some confused openings.


    With entering the curse cave, she just felt that her strength had improved a lot, but she had no intuitive understanding of how far she had reached.


    She really didn''t exert much force on the blow just now. It can even be said that it was an understatement, that is, she defeated the great elder.


    However, her words made the elder depressed to almost spit blood.


    He thought he had taken all the variables into account.


    And seeing that he has dominated everything and is about to succeed, he kills a leaf snow on the way, which is a super variable.


    While he was depressed, he was extremely unwilling.


    Because in his opinion, ye Xue is the weakest one.


    The next moment, he got up from the ground. Instead of trying to escape, he suddenly took the initiative to attack Ye Xue.


    Until now, he still can''t accept the fact that ye Xue has become very strong.


    In other words, he deceived himself and others that ye Xue could only attack once and could not maintain a strong attack power all the time.


    His hands were full of mysterious Qi. In the process of attacking, he even sacrificed several drops of blood essence.


    Although he was badly hurt, this spare no effort attack was even much stronger than the attack just now.


    It can also be called the strongest fatal blow of the elder.


    After this blow, if he can successfully kill Ye Xue, he can quickly kill or subdue xuesha and others with the residual medicine.


    It''s just a pity that his body suddenly stopped when he was a foot away from ye Xue.


    It was a powerful mysterious Qi that blocked his progress and made him unable to get close at all.


    What led to all this was that ye Xue gently lifted her right hand.


    Ye Xue doesn''t know any moves, so after raising her right hand, she just slapped the elder in the air.


    At the next moment, there was a huge and extreme power, which was extremely fast, just like a meteor suddenly hit the elder.


    The elder''s body flew out violently and hit the cave wall behind him heavily.


    Bang!


    With a loud and dull noise, the elder''s body was directly broken by more than half.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The elder made several efforts and even got up from the ground.


    "Why? Son of a bitch, why do you have to tease me like this?"


    The elder lay on the ground and roared with great grief and anger.


    Such ups and downs made his mentality collapse directly.


    Not to mention that he can get all the treasures in the whole heaven, he is afraid that even his life is an extravagant hope now.


    "There is reincarnation in the way of heaven. Today is not the day to tease you, but you do it yourself!"


    Ye Yun goes to the elder.


    The tone was cold and sarcastic.


    Originally, after killing the head of the general office, the elder would kill Ye Yun and others if he didn''t want to swallow the Tianting treasure alone. Ye Yun and others would not attack him, and even share the Tianting treasure with him.


    But he first moved to kill. Now ye Yun can only treat him in his own way.


    "How about giving me another chance? I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you in the future. Maybe I can help you when I enter Tianting. After entering Tianting, if there are some places where I need to take personal risks, I can help you try!"


    The elder looked at Ye Yun and begged pitifully.


    As the saying goes, living is better than dying. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die.


    Moreover, there is hope when you live. Once you die, everything is really gone!


    Ye Yun just sneered at this.


    Then take out the giant black sword.


    "Don''t you really give me a chance?"


    The elder is extremely frightened. Now he is at the end of his tether. He even hopes to get up, not to mention being able to resist the sword that ye Yun is about to stab.


    "If it were you, would you give me a chance?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    The answer is clearly no.


    At the next moment, ye Yun suddenly stabbed out the huge black sword in his hand and gave it to the elder an incomparably simple heart cooling.


    After that, the giant black sword kept stirring to destroy the spirits of the elder.


    After solving the elder, ye Yun didn''t leave in a hurry, but took off the elder''s space ring.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, although the treasure in the elder''s space ring is far from being compared with the treasure in the heaven, there should be many.


    For example, just now I saw unimaginable treasure from the space ring of the head of the general office.


    But this time, after opening the space ring of the elder, there was no treasure inside, and there were only unimaginable huge amounts of runes.


    And all are just elementary runes.


    "Only these chicken ribs?"


    Ye Yun looked disappointed.


    Although these elementary runes can also sell for money, they are chicken ribs for ye Yun now.


    However, ye Yun soon found that there seemed to be a strange energy in these runes.


    "Put it away for the time being, and then study it slowly when you have time!"


    Ye Yun put away the space ring.


    Then several people stepped into the connecting space behind the broken curse cave.


    It''s dark here. It''s probably the Tianting channel, or even the Tianting.


    Several people naturally did not find it, as they entered the dark area.


    There was a steady flow of life breath in the corpse of the dead elder who could no longer die behind him.


    These flowing breath of life finally converged on the forehead of the elder.


    And form a small paper man.


    Or a little paper man in the form of a girl with a sheep''s horn braid.


    Although this is a paper man, it is full of aura.


    After jumping out of the elder''s body, he jumped one by one and didn''t enter the darkness.


    At the same time, the elder''s body was no longer alive, and even melted quickly and became a pool of blood.


    On the other side, ye Yun and others, who entered the darkness, soon after moving forward, everything in front of them became bright.


    It''s 3000 Avenue.

 Chapter 3897

    Three thousand roads are quite different, big and small, gorgeous, simple, winding and secluded, and the road faces the sky.


    At the same time, the feeling is completely different!


    At the next moment, ye Yun, xuesha, the two sons of black and white, and ye Xue all released their spiritual power without stinginess.


    Although there are more than three thousand avenues, you can only choose one avenue to enter, so you need to be very cautious in the choice of avenues.


    Several people want to release their mental power and detect what is connected at the end of the avenue.


    It''s just that the avenue is too long. It seems that there is no end at all.


    Moreover, every avenue is full of a special spirit of Hongmeng.


    Although this special Hongmeng Qi is not strong, even vaguely visible, it has a strong shielding effect.


    As a result, the mental power of several people can not detect too far away.


    Even ye Yun, without sparing no effort, only detected tens of thousands of feet away.


    And this distance is far from the end of each Avenue.


    "Why don''t we choose the most gorgeous road to enter? After all, generally, the outside is so gorgeous, and it will be better to stretch out. As for the place connected at the end of the road, the level probability of treasure will be higher!"


    The black childe suggested.


    In this regard, Mr. Bai and xuesha have no opinion.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Even soon we have found the most gorgeous road.


    It was paved with pure diamond, and many high-level night pearls were embedded above the road, which illuminated the road very bright.


    Not to mention others, pure diamond and high-level night pearl, which have long been on this road, are not a small fortune.


    Moreover, it can be clearly felt that the Hongmeng gas in this road seems to be richer than that in other roads.


    Hongmeng''s Qi is similar to Pearl gas, but it has a higher level than pearl gas.


    If we say that the precious jewels are emitted from treasures, then the Qi of Hongmeng is emitted from treasures with extremely high levels.


    This road has more Hongmeng Qi, which almost shows that there are more and higher-level treasures in this road.


    Of course, there are accidents.


    But now it is clear that choosing this path is the most correct choice.


    However, ye Yun did not make a direct decision, but looked at Ye Xue for consultation.


    Ye Xue, after all, is the princess of the fairy family. There should be a deeper connection between Ye Xue and the heaven.


    She may have some deeper insights.


    Sure enough, facing Ye Yun''s consulting eyes, ye Xue shook her head and said, "I think this road is more attractive to me than the road with the most abundant Hongmeng Qi!"


    Between Ye Xue''s words, she pointed her finger to one of the roads.


    Looking in the direction of Ye Xue''s fingers, several people were surprised.


    Because ye Xue chose this road, it is extremely simple. The road, let alone the precious stones like diamonds, is not even a stone. It is even visible to the eye. The road is full of mud.


    And above the road, let alone the night pearl, there are no beads that can illuminate for a moment. It''s dark.


    As for the Hongmeng spirit in the road, it has reached the point of neglect.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that this road is the most rudimentary one among the three thousand roads.


    Whether it''s xuesha, the two CHILDES of black and white, or Ye Yun, they have never considered this road.


    It seems that ye Xue felt the dislike of everyone. Ye Xue also said with some uncertainty: "I can''t guarantee that there will be any good babies and opportunities at the end of this road, because my spiritual strength can''t reach the end of the road, and I want to choose this road, which is more attractive to me than other roads!"


    "Well, I''ll accompany you along this road!"


    Ye Yun''s tone is firm.


    Out of complete trust in Ye Xue.


    Almost at the same time, xuesha and black and white also nodded.


    Obviously, they also want to follow this path.


    Is completely in trust with Ye Yun.


    This makes Ye Xue feel some pressure. She is worried that it is not very good to lead this road.


    But the next moment, she still entered the road first.


    At the moment of entering this road, there is no other road.


    Because the road was very dark, ye Yun felt a high-level night pearl from the space ring and kept it in his hand.


    Suddenly everything around me suddenly opened up.


    As we move forward, the road becomes more muddy.


    And it''s strange that even though ye Yun and others have released mysterious Qi to protect their feet, their feet will still be contaminated with these mud after stepping on them.


    The mud seemed to directly ignore the mysterious Qi of everyone.


    As they continued to March, ye Yun and others smelled a strong, even disgusting, bloody gas.


    Finally, after marching for half an hour, the bloody gas reached the extreme.


    Looking down, the originally dark mud has turned into blood red.


    The mud is red with blood.


    Even by the light of the night pearl, you can see the blood on the ground ahead.


    "What''s that up front?"


    The black childe suddenly exclaimed.


    Silver loomed ahead.


    Several people accelerated, walked in and looked at it. It turned out to be a hanging skeleton.


    These skeletons swayed and even made a shuddering sound under the wind.


    "This skeleton is actually the skeleton of our dragon ancestors. Does it mean that our dragon people have been here? But why did he die here?"


    The black childe released his mental power. After some detection, he exclaimed again.


    Next to Mr. Bai, he quickly released his mental power and soon determined that the skeleton came from an elder of the dragon family.


    Because after the death of their dragon people, their bones are difficult to be weathered, and a strange smell will remain in them.


    This kind of breath can be felt by their dragon people by releasing their spiritual power.


    "No, not just one. More than a dozen skeletons here are all from our dragon ancestors!"


    Young master Bai soon released his mental power and ingested it into more than a dozen other skeletons, and came to this amazing conclusion.


    Although the dragon clan was not as complete as the fairy clan, they did not survive much.


    Even if we look at the whole five elements world, the number of real dragons left now can only reach more than a dozen.


    But now, more than a dozen real dragons have died here.


    And when they die, they also appear to be transformed into human beings.


    "What skeleton? Where is a skeleton here?"


    However, the next moment, ye Xue asked with a puzzled face.


    This question made everyone suddenly confused.

 Chapter 3898

    Ye Yun pointed to more than a dozen skeletons in front of him and said, "Xueer, can''t you see these skeletons in front of you?"


    In this regard, ye Xue simply nodded, and the color of doubt in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also xuesha and black and white are very depressed.


    Because they can see these skeletons in front of them.


    "In fact, as early as I entered this road, I felt confused. You have been saying that there are a lot of mud soaked by blood on this road, and even the air is filled with incomparably rich bloody gas, but I haven''t seen and smelled them. In my opinion, although the entrance of this road is a little rough, the more you enter, the more gorgeous it is!"


    Ye xueru said.


    After a pause, she then said, "what appears in front of me is that the ground is made of materials many times more high-end than pure diamond. In these four weeks, there is also a more and more strong Hongmeng Qi. It is even no exaggeration to say that I feel that I am walking in a fairyland on earth instead of a muddy path."


    "As for the more than a dozen skeletons from the dragon family that you said were hanging, I didn''t see them, but there were really hanging things, but they exuded a strong pearl and treasure, on which there was a jade pendant carved with a real dragon pattern!"


    Ye Xue''s words finished, giving people a feeling of no surprise and no end!


    Ye Yunxin''s eyes are even better than his own.


    The next moment, ye Yun stopped walking, but continued to release his mental power.


    This time, the release of spiritual power is completely spared no effort.


    However, everything in front of Ye Yun still hasn''t changed. The muddy path is still a muddy path, and the bloody gas is still bloody. As for the more than a dozen skeletons hanging up, they are still skeletons.


    Everything has not changed!


    It seems that all this is not an illusion!


    "How can this be possible? I have just released my mental power completely. Everything in front of me is still these. There is no change at all!"


    Blood evil spirit also opened her mouth. Obviously, she spared no effort to release her spiritual power just now.


    But everything in front of us is still like this, and nothing has changed.


    You should know that her cultivation has reached the peak of the realm of God, and her spiritual strength will not be poor.


    The general two kinds, even three kinds and four kinds of dreamland, did not play a role in front of her spiritual power.


    Next to them, the black and white CHILDES also nodded. Their mental strength may not be as good as ye Yun and xuesha, but as members of the dragon family, they thought they wouldn''t make mistakes in the perception of more than a dozen skeletons from the dragon family.


    "Wait, I''ll try again!"


    Ye Yun is still unwilling.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s nine dragons, even the top ten sword spirits, and even hundreds of divine fires all shot at the same time to add to Ye Yun''s spiritual power.


    When the spiritual force is released from ye Yun''s body, it is not as if it is materialized, but completely materialized.


    In such a scene, the blood evil spirit, whose cultivation is much stronger than ye Yun, is once again in a strong shock.


    With the continuous release of this fully substantive general spiritual force, ye Yun felt that everything he saw around began to become a little blurred.


    "It''s really a fairyland, and it''s an extremely advanced fairyland!"


    Ye Yun said.


    At least Ye Yun has never seen or even heard of this level of fantasy before.


    Then ye Yun''s spiritual power continued to release.


    Everything in front of me has become more and more blurred.


    The muddy path was gone, the blood in the air was gone, and even a dozen skeletons in front of us disappeared inexplicably.


    What is now unfolding in front of Ye Yun is a blank, a complete blank!


    "Show me the original shape!"


    Ye Yun suddenly snapped.


    At the same time, a large spiritual force of general essence was released.


    Finally, the surrounding blank began to disappear.


    A new picture is displayed in front of Ye Yun.


    Also under the action of this continuous and completely substantive spiritual force, it was displayed in front of xuesha and the two CHILDES of black and white.


    The road paved with special materials is full of Hongmeng Qi and the jade pendant hanging and carved with the pattern of real dragon


    Everything in front of us is the same as what ye Xue described just now.


    And this is the real face!


    Not only is Ye Yun extremely shocked, but also xuesha and black-and-white are shocked to the extreme.


    Just now they were shocked when they saw the skeletons of more than a dozen dragon people hanging. At the same time, they were more sad.


    But now it seems that everything in front of me just now is false.


    Hanging here are only a dozen jade pendants carved with real dragon patterns.


    "No, this jade pendant is not only carved with a real dragon pattern on the outside, but also integrated with the original blood of our dragon ancestors. Each piece can be regarded as the treasure of our dragon family!"


    The black childe exclaimed in surprise.


    Next to him, the surprise color on the white childe''s face was also uncontrollable.


    "Put away these ten jade pendants quickly, and you may be able to use them in the future!"


    Ye Yun urged.


    In this regard, the black and white CHILDES were not polite, and directly obtained all the more than a dozen jade pendants.


    In each jade pendant, there is a mystery that their dragon talents can understand, and no matter what else, only these jade pendants contain the original blood of the Dragon elders. As long as they absorb it, it will be a great improvement for themselves.


    Compared with the black and white CHILDES, xuesha is also very excited.


    Because she found that the special materials laid on the ground also contained super vast energy, and she was able to absorb these vast energy.


    Although it takes a long and complicated process to digest, you can absorb it first and then digest it slowly.


    Once the absorbed energy is digested, it will certainly strengthen his physique and improve his cultivation, which is beneficial without harm.


    "Let''s move on. There are such treasures in this passage. It''s hard to imagine what level of treasure is waiting for us to mine when we really enter the heaven at the end of the road!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Ye Yun has always boasted of being flattered or disgraced, but now his face is also filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Not only Ye Yun, but also ye Xue is very happy.


    Because she can feel the end of the road, which is very attractive to her.


    It seems that something special is calling her.


    She is looking forward to seeing what it is!


    The line continued to move, even speeding up several times.


    Half an hour later, ye Yun, ye Xue and xuesha found that xuesha suddenly disappeared.


    Or suddenly disappeared.


    "No, my impression is just now. The bloody ghost is still talking to me. Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    Young master Bai is even more puzzled.


    He subconsciously looked back, and there was no blood ghost in the far distance behind.

 Chapter 3899

    "I''ll find her. You go ahead first!"


    The black childe opened his mouth, and what he couldn''t help saying was to return to the original way.


    Ye Yun, ye Xue and Hei childe continue to March.


    It was half an hour''s journey and still didn''t reach the end of the road.


    Not only did the black childe not find the blood evil spirit, but the white childe who came with him suddenly disappeared.


    But fortunately, it has reached the end of the road.


    Ye Yun and ye Xue pushed the door in.


    When the gate opened, one of them suddenly opened up.


    But that''s all.


    What came into sight was no treasure, no inheritance, not even a piece of gold.


    Yes, just a throne that has been dusty for many years.


    And on the throne, a dusty body.


    The corpse may have existed for too many years and can''t see its facial features clearly.


    But somehow, there is a momentum sweeping the world. After seeing it, people will suddenly feel like they want to worship it!


    And this feeling continues to become stronger with the passage of time!


    "Who on earth will sit on this throne?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help muttering.


    When facing the corpse on the throne, ye yunxinsheng felt very strong, even unprecedented.


    The pressure is too strong. Even in the face of the chessboard old man, Xuanyuan God, and even the northwest helmsman of the Tianmo family, they are not so strong.


    What''s more, when facing the old people in heaven and earth, the pressure is smaller than this.


    And this is just facing a body.


    If ye Yun was alive in the face of the corpse, it was hard to imagine how much pressure he would bear.


    Also, ye Yun''s mental and willpower are far more than ordinary people. Otherwise, if someone else, I''m afraid I can''t get up on my knees at the moment.


    This time, ye Xue saw the same scene as ye Yun, which showed that everything in front of her was not an illusion.


    However, the feeling of the corpse on the throne was completely different from that of Ye Yun.


    She did not feel the slightest pressure from the body, but a very kind feeling.


    It seems that the person who has been dusty on the throne for many years is not a cold body at all, but a living person with temperature and emotion.


    And she is also an acquaintance, even her relatives!


    Facing the body, ye Xue was very sad.


    Some people didn''t know it. She knelt down directly and kowtowed three times respectfully to the body.


    After kowtow, the sadness in her heart did not diminish, but was rising.


    She couldn''t help coming forward to the throne.


    She reached out and gently stroked the cold body.


    A drop of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes and fell on the body.


    The next moment, the body moved.


    "Xueer, be careful!"


    Ye Yun exclaimed.


    Although he saw that the body might have something to do with him, he was ready to take a big step forward to pull Ye Xue apart for the sake of insurance.


    Although the corpse has been dusty for many years, the vast momentum still exists. A slight fluctuation can kill Ye Xue directly.


    However, when ye Yun took two steps, his legs were directly bound by an inexplicable energy and couldn''t move at all.


    "Brother, don''t worry, he won''t hurt me!"


    Ye Xue''s tone is very firm. Even she doesn''t understand why she is so firm.


    And the next moment, the body actually moved.


    He raised his face that could not see his facial features clearly, and stretched out his right hand to Ye Xue.


    His movements were very slow, or rather stiff.


    A simple gesture of reaching out, just do dozens of breathing time.


    Finally, his right hand was on Ye Xue''s face.


    He was very slow, but very gentle, helping Ye Xue wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Kind, like an old father!


    But ye Xue''s tears are wiping more and more.


    Because ye Xue''s mood is more and more sad.


    These tears, like jade beads, kept dripping on the hands, face and body of the corpse.


    This scene lasted about a cup of tea.


    After that, the body gently retracted its right hand.


    His face fluctuated, as if laughing or crying.


    Finally, it turned into a long sigh!


    After sighing, the body suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, the throne was still there, but the body on the throne had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Click, click!


    Then there was a crack in the throne.


    Click click


    These cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    Soon, the throne was completely shattered.


    With the crushing of the throne, everything around changed.


    No longer empty, there are thousands of treasures.


    Any one of these treasures is priceless and can even cause a great sensation outside.


    Unfortunately, these babies are covered with special runes, so it''s difficult to open them.


    Ye Yun is not in a hurry to try to crack these runes, but looks at the six inheritance that are emerging not far away.


    Compared with obtaining foreign treasures, ye Yun wants to use inheritance to promote the improvement of his internal strength.


    From the past to the future, the six towers have become larger and larger.


    Although we can''t see the inside of inheritance clearly, we can see that the vastness of external energy is completely different.


    The first inheritance of external energy is already very vast, but the more later the inheritance of external energy is increasing.


    When the sixth inheritance, that is, the last inheritance, the vastness of its external energy has reached a point that is difficult to describe in words.


    As for the vast extent of internal energy inheritance, it is already unimaginable!


    Along with this, in front of these six inheritance, stone tablets also suddenly began to appear.


    On the stone tablet in front of the first inheritance, the four characters "immortal inheritance" are written.


    After that, on the stone tablet in front of the second inheritance, the four big characters "immortal will inherit" are written.


    Then, the third stone tablet reads: Fairy King inheritance.


    The fourth stone tablet reads: Immortal Lord inheritance.


    The fifth stone tablet reads: Immortal Emperor inheritance.


    The sixth stone tablet reads: Inheritance of Immortal Emperor.


    Obviously, the later the inheritance, the more high-end.


    However, ye Yun''s eyes were first fixed on the inheritance of the first immortal.


    Ye Yun understands that it is unrealistic to want to be a fat man in one bite.


    This first immortal has been passed on at a very high level.


    Step by step, start with the inheritance of the first immortal.


    At the next moment, ye Yun did not hesitate and directly stepped into the immortal inheritance.


    At the moment Ye Yun entered the immortal inheritance, the immortal inheritance, the vast immortal Qi began to jump into his body.

 Chapter 3900

    It''s very fast and powerful.


    Ye Yun did not stop this, but took the initiative to bear it.


    Because he knows that these immortals are the inheritance and the source power that can make him stronger.


    It was only when the immortal Qi really touched Ye Yun''s body that ye Yun felt how overbearing the immortal Qi was.


    In the past, ye Yun has accepted various inheritance more than once.


    Among them, there are some powerful inheritance. In the process of inheritance, naturally, there are many kinds of gases roaring towards Ye Yun''s body.


    During this process, the body will suffer unbearable pain or burning feeling.


    After all, the so-called inheritance is to force external forces into their own bodies, and then be slowly digested by themselves.


    Human beings are not machines. It is inevitable that they should bear some pain in this process.


    Xianzu was once the most powerful race in the five elements continent. There was no one.


    The inheritance of the fairy family, even the inheritance of the lowest immortal in the front, must be very high-end.


    Naturally, in the process of inheritance, the pain to bear is also self-evident.


    Ye Yun was ready for this.


    But when the immortal Qi really touched the body, ye Yun really understood how high the level of pain had reached.


    Ye Yun understood for the first time that the pain could reach this level.


    Even ye Yun felt that the immortal Qi was like magic claws, tearing his skin, flesh and even bones a little bit.


    And this feeling of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs is still on, as if there is no end forever.


    There are beads of sweat as big as beans, constantly emerging from almost every pore of Ye Yun.


    Soon, the sweat even turned into blood.


    After only a dozen breaths, ye Yun almost became a blood man.


    Ye Yun''s body even trembled.


    But ye Yun still insists.


    Although we only need to inherit, we don''t have to bear this pain anymore.


    But in Ye Yun''s dictionary, there is never the word retreat.


    No matter how great difficulties and obstacles appear in the front, ye Yun will not shrink back, and ye Yun will move forward bravely, even if his head is broken and bleeding.


    After a cup of tea, ye Yun absorbed a lot of immortal Qi. At the same time, his image has been washed away countless times by his own blood, and his image is also a little miserable.


    His consciousness even wants to be blurred.


    But he still insisted.


    At this time, a virtual shadow suddenly came out.


    The virtual shadow soon became real. He looked very strong, dressed in white armor and powerful.


    He soared in the air at a height of more than a foot, looked at Ye Yun from a commanding position, and even raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth, saying: "mortal, although my inheritance is the weakest of the six inheritance of the fairy family, it is not something you can get. If you don''t want to be supported by the immortal power I left, I advise you to get out quickly!"


    With a strong figure and heavy armor, the disdain color on his face became more and more intense.


    His casual glance at Ye Yun was really like glancing at a mole ant who was not high enough.


    "Mortal? What are you?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    "This immortal inheritance is arranged by me. I am naturally an immortal!"


    Between the virtual shadow and words, the pride on one face, or that is a noble feeling from the heart.


    "Immortal? Then I have to say, your inheritance is just like this. Even I can''t support it. What are you proud of?"


    Ye Yun raised his bloodstained face angrily and said.


    These words made the virtual shadow, who claimed to be an immortal, look gloomy in an instant.


    "Besides, what if you''re an immortal? Aren''t you reduced to a virtual shadow now?"


    Ye Yun then said that the words made Xu Ying''s already gloomy face almost drop water.


    "When death is coming, I''ll see how long you can bear it. I''ll see that you don''t even have a chance to regret after you''re burst!"


    The virtual shadow gave a cold hum.


    He even waved at the end of his speech.


    With his waving, the immortal Qi around him roared more fiercely towards Ye Yun''s body.


    His noumenon, you are the Xianzu people, naturally despise the people of other races.


    His inheritance is also prepared for the descendants of the fairy family.


    Now ye Yun, a mortal, comes to get it. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give it.


    But now that ye Yun is here, he won''t go.


    In the face of more immortal Qi and more fierce roar, ye Yun''s pain is becoming more and more intense.


    "Well, I have to say, your physical endurance is very strong, and you haven''t exploded yet. I''ve always been soft hearted. I''ll give you one last chance. You take the initiative to quit, or you''ll explode later. It''s a pity that you''re a good seedling among mortals!"


    He was surprised that the scene of Ye Yun''s explosion didn''t happen.


    However, he did not doubt that soon, with more immortal Qi sweeping through, ye Yun''s body will explode.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have a seed, you will input all the immortal Qi in the inheritance into my body. I''ll stand here waiting for you to burst my body!"


    Ye Yun looked at the virtual shadow again and said provocatively.


    "Arrogance and arrogance, but it''s a pity for my kindness. Since you have to die, I have to fulfill you!"


    Between virtual shadow and speech, wave continuously.


    Suddenly, the immortal Qi in the inheritance was more fiercely input into Ye Yun''s body.


    It can even be said that it hit Ye Yun''s body directly.


    Under the effect of this endless and fierce immortal Qi, ye Yun felt that his body was on the edge of self explosion at any time.


    However, ye Yun has confidence in his body. Moreover, even if his body really explodes, it doesn''t matter, because if ye Yun''s sword intention doesn''t disperse, his life will not end.


    Click click


    After a few breaths, ye Yun''s body, which was harder than an artifact, finally couldn''t bear it and began to have a lot of cracks.


    Blood is no longer dripping, but flowing directly along these expanding and growing cracks on the body.


    The empty shadow standing in the air gave a cold hum, and even subconsciously covered his ears. In his opinion, ye Yun should explode soon.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    But at this time, the voice belonging to Ye Xue sounded.


    Outside the immortal inheritance, she could not see all the scenes in the inheritance.


    But she saw that ye Yun had entered the inheritance for a long time and had not come out. Her heart beat faster inexplicably. She was very worried about ye Yun, so she forced herself into the immortal inheritance.


    After entering the inheritance, she saw the miserable Ye Yun, and immediately the whole person was very worried.


    With the arrival of Ye Xue, the originally arrogant virtual shadow first stood in place like a sculpture, and then the expression on his face became extremely wonderful.

 Chapter 3901

    He even rubbed his eyes with exaggeration.


    Rubbing, rubbing, rubbing out countless tears.


    Plop!


    The next moment, he was even more unexpected. He knelt down directly and heavily to Ye Xue.


    "Xiao Min, Xian Dongtao, meet the princess!"


    The virtual shadow may be too shocked or too excited, and the voice becomes very trembling.


    At the moment, he still has the slightest coldness when facing Ye Yun just now, and some are just respect that can''t be concealed at all.


    Ye Xue completely turned a blind eye to Xian Dongtao''s words, but looked at Ye Yun painfully: "brother, how are you?"


    Between words, ye Xue came to Ye Yun.


    Watching Ye Yun''s body crack and blood gush out like a spring, she was really anxious, but she didn''t know what to do. She was like an ant on a hot pot. She remembered to turn around.


    "Xueer, I''m fine. I can stand it!"


    Although Ye Yun has been in extreme pain, he still looks at Ye Xue and tries to squeeze out a smile.


    "Elder brother? You are a high fairy family. The princess who was once the favorite of the fairy emperor, unexpectedly called such a garbage mortal as your brother?"


    After hearing Ye Xue''s words, xiandongtao, who knelt to the ground, was instantly filled with extreme shock.


    He was really shocked to an unparalleled extent.


    Looking at the fairy family, the princess is definitely an incomparably high existence.


    At least compared with him, the princess is undoubtedly the bright stars in the sky, flashing to the point of blinding her eyes.


    In his opinion, ye Yun''s words are a very humble mole ant on the ground.


    Now ye Xue calls Ye Yun his brother. For him, it''s like seeing the stars in the sky calling his brother to the mole ants on the ground. It''s refreshing.


    "Don''t despise my brother. My brother is very powerful!"


    Ye Xue''s face was suddenly cold, and she opened her mouth to xiandongtao very severely.


    Even she had the impulse to come forward and beat xiandongtao.


    "No, princess, don''t you know your identity enough? You are the princess of our fairy family. You are a high-ranking existence. Let alone recognize an ordinary mortal as your brother. You used to be the fairy king and even the fairy Lord of our fairy family. You don''t dare to make any luck in front of you. You have to bow down and even kneel down when you see you."


    Xian Dongtao then spoke.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Where can those immortal kings and masters compare with my brother? Besides, no matter what my identity is, he is my brother, my brother forever and forever, my brother I admire most!"


    Ye Xue''s tone was very firm. After saying that, she no longer looked at xiandongtao, but looked at Ye Yun with great concern.


    Xiandongtao was stunned and thought of his brilliant fairy family. Not to mention the fairy Lord, even the weakest fairy king had at least reached the realm of true God.


    Where is Ye Yun''s cultivation that can only be compared by ordinary people who have reached the Yellow realm of God?


    What''s more, every fairy clan has a special evolutionary blood of the fairy clan. With the existence of the bold fairy King level, the blood has been promoted to the third level at least.


    Not to mention anything else, just this blood is incomparable to any other race.


    Ye Yun, a mortal like a mole ant, can you compare his head?


    However, xiandongtao also saw that ye Xue should have completely lost his previous memory and met Ye Yun later.


    In his opinion, when ye Xue''s memory recovers, he will no longer maintain Ye Yun, and even never look down on Ye Yun in the future.


    "Well, the boy still doesn''t give up. His perseverance is much stronger than I imagined, but often his consciousness is useless. His strength is too poor. Everything is just a waste of effort. It can even be said that this stupid act of overestimation will pay a heavy price!"


    Xiandongtao secret road.


    The next moment, he looked at Ye Yun again and couldn''t help saying: "Boy, for the sake of your great shit luck and getting acquainted with our fairy amnesia princess, and for the sake of your past good to our fairy amnesia princess, I''ll kindly remind you to quit the immortal inheritance immediately, otherwise you will not only explode your body, but also destroy your spirits!"


    But in this regard, ye Yun shook his head firmly and said, "it''s still early to say this. Maybe my body''s potential is far beyond your imagination!"


    "Bad man, what''s the use of just talking nonsense? Is there any way to help my brother?"


    Ye xuewang looked at xiandongtao with a cold voice.


    Seeing ye Xue angry, xiandongtao shuddered.


    But with a bitter face, he shook his head and said: "Princess, I really don''t want to help you, a mortal brother, just because now I''m just a remnant soul, and just now he asked me to spare no effort to roar the immortal Qi. I can''t stop the speed of immortal Qi input now. In the current situation, it''s possible to save his life only if he withdraws voluntarily!"


    Ye Xue didn''t persuade Ye Yun to quit. She knows her brother very well. She belongs to the kind who doesn''t give up after hitting the south wall. As long as it''s a decision, she will never retreat and give up.


    "I''m fine. I feel I''ve reached the edge of upgrading. Once I really upgrade, the resistance of my body and other aspects will be improved. At that time, this fairy spirit will be completely bearable!"


    Ye Yun looked at Ye Xue. Although his expression was ferocious under the strong pain, the words he said to Ye Xue were very gentle.


    Ye Yun is not aimless.


    The strong immortal Qi impact and input really brought Ye Yun''s cultivation to the edge of breakthrough.


    But ye Yun''s words made Xian Dongtao shake his head in mockery.


    He understands that the input of immortality can promote faster upgrading, but this is on the premise of accepting the inheritance of the Xianzu people.


    Ye Yun is a garbage mortal. No matter his blood or physique, where can he compare with his Xianzu people?


    Besides, ye Yun seems to be on the edge of explosion at any time. It''s good to keep his spirits and spirits all gone. Do you still want to upgrade?


    It''s really not enough. Why don''t you go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun?


    "Boy, I advise you to stop trying to be strong. What you''re doing now is a meaningless struggle. Not only can''t play a role, but also promote yourself to perish. As for you saying you can upgrade, you''re going to laugh at me. It''s not that I despise you, but that you can''t complete the upgrade. I can even swear if you can If it''s enough to upgrade, I xiandongtao will be your little brother in the future! "


    Xian Dongtao''s words are full of confidence.


    Only he had just finished his speech, his face was a little green, and the whole person was petrified and stayed in place.


    Because he found that at the moment when he finished his speech, ye Yun''s momentum suddenly increased a lot.


    This... This is the performance of upgrading!

 Chapter 3902

    Then, many cracks on Ye Yun''s body began to be repaired continuously.


    Ye Yun even began to take the initiative to speed up the absorption of the vast immortal Qi.


    It''s special. I''ve finished the upgrade!!


    Xiandongtao immediately felt that the whole person was bad.


    After all, according to what he just said, after the upgrade, he will be ye Yun''s younger brother.


    I wonder what level of existence he is, but an immortal from the fairy family wants to be a mortal''s little brother?


    It was worse than killing him.


    He didn''t even hold back and slapped himself on the cheek.


    I really have nothing to do. I owe my mouth!


    But fortunately, ye Yun seems too lazy to pick him up.


    After the upgrade, ye Yun''s body soon completed the repair.


    And after the repair, it can easily absorb the immortal Qi that is still roaring around.


    At the next moment, xiandongtao couldn''t help feeling Ye Yun. After checking Ye Yun''s cultivation, he couldn''t help but absorb another burst of cold air.


    Because ye Yun is not only upgraded, but also continuously upgraded.


    Unexpectedly, it was upgraded from the eight heavy days in shenhuang territory to the ten heavy days in shenhuang territory.


    And now the bottleneck in Ye Yun is still breaking, and it seems that it is possible to upgrade again at any time.


    For the immortal inheritance arranged by himself, xiandongtao naturally can''t understand better. As long as the inheritors absorb the immortal spirit, they will have a lot of continuous improvement on themselves in the follow-up.


    However, it is almost impossible to improve for a while.


    Of course, there are exceptions. After accepting these immortals, some shocking people may really be able to take shit luck to complete an upgrade.


    But like Ye Yun, he was very surprised that he had upgraded twice at once.


    And then he found himself wrong.


    Because with the continuous absorption of immortal Qi, ye Yun has completed the third upgrade.


    Moreover, this third upgrade has to cross the barrier from shenhuang territory to Shenxuan territory.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation has successfully reached a heavy heaven in Shenxuan realm.


    If it''s a small realm, ye Yun has upgraded nine times from the eight heavenly peaks of shenhuang realm to the one heavenly elementary of Shenxuan realm.


    Nine times, nine times


    What is this concept?


    This is the concept that xiandongtao dare not even think about!


    You should know that there are so many upgrades at once. It is even more unimaginable how many continuous upgrades Ye Yun will complete in the future.


    At this moment, Xian Dongtao''s eyes to Ye Yun were full of dignity that was difficult to hide.


    You know, he was qualified to set up immortal inheritance here because he was a very shocking genius in the immortal realm.


    But even he, now compared with Ye Yun, is also aware of a very strong sense of shame.


    However, for ye Yun, it is not the end.


    To be exact, although the upgrade of cultivation has ended, the improvement of spiritual power has just begun.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s spiritual power was successfully upgraded from the peak of 29 products to 30 products!


    Although this seems to be a small level of improvement, it is actually of great significance.


    At least it''s more shocking to xiandongtao than the nine consecutive small promotions of cultivation just now.


    First of all, he was surprised that ye Yun''s spiritual power could reach the peak of the 29th grade.


    You should know which one can reach this spiritual realm is not an old monster whose cultivation at least reaches the peak of God''s heaven realm, or even reaches the realm of true God?


    Which one is not more than a hundred, or even more than a few hundred or a thousand?


    Even if he is an absolute genius in the realm of immortals, his spiritual power has not reached such a high level.


    Most importantly, ye Yun''s spiritual strength has also broken through the super huge bottleneck of thirty grades and reached the elementary level of thirty grades.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is definitely a huge leap. Countless old monsters who have reached the peak of the 29th grade of spiritual power have absorbed countless auras. After countless years of efforts, it can only be extravagant to cross this step.


    But now ye Yun did it quite easily.


    Most importantly, he did it through the immortal spirit in the immortal inheritance arranged by him.


    Even at this moment, xiandongtao had a feeling of doubt about his virtue and ability. The immortal spirit arranged is a sense of doubt that can promote a mortal spirit to complete this leap.


    But the fact is right in front of us. Ye Yun''s spiritual level has reached grade 30.


    At this time, the immortal spirit inherited by the immortal was completely absorbed by Ye Yun.


    "Thank you for your fairy spirit!"


    After that, ye Yun looked at Xian Dongtao, not in ridicule and provocation, but in sincere gratitude.


    After all, the ability to complete the upgrade of cultivation and spiritual power depends on these immortal Qi.


    Despite these upgrades, ye Yun was not very satisfied with them.


    Or there are some unfinished ideas.


    "Cough, cough, you''re welcome. You''re rebellious enough!"


    Xian Dongtao is a little embarrassed.


    It is true.


    "In addition, no accident. In the future, with the continuous digestion of those immortal Qi, the super upgrade of your cultivation and spiritual power is still behind!"


    Xian Dongtao went on. He didn''t dare to think that ye Yun could finally bring him a big upgrade by absorbing these immortal Qi.


    The words surprised Ye Yun.


    In turn, ye Yun looked forward to the second inheritance ahead, the direction of immortal inheritance.


    Xiandongtao was speechless for a while and couldn''t help saying, "I have to admit that you are much more rebellious than I thought, but don''t even think about it. It''s not that I despise you, but that you don''t have any chance to inherit first!"


    "Specifically, I arranged the immortal Qi in the inheritance of immortals. In short, it is the lowest immortal Qi in the fairy family, but the immortal Qi in the inheritance of immortal generals is the higher immortal generals!"


    "To be conservative, the richness of immortal general''s Qi is also hundreds of times that of immortal''s Qi, that is to say, the difficulty of absorbing immortal general''s Qi is at least hundreds of times that of absorbing immortal''s Qi just now!"


    Xian Dongtao didn''t go on, but his meaning was very clear.


    Just now, even if ye Yun absorbed the immortal''s Qi, he tried his best to eat milk. If it wasn''t for the continuous upgrading behind, his body might have been burst.


    Now, if you want to absorb the Qi of immortal generals from the inheritance of immortal generals, it is no different from looking for death.


    "Brother, I''ll enter with you!"


    Ye Xue said.


    In this regard, Xian Dongtao shook his head again and said, "princess, you have a high status, but the immortal general xianlinhai, who arranges the inheritance of the immortal general, is the famous iron and selfless immortal of our fairy family. He should not slow down the roaring speed of the spirit of the immortal general because of your intervention and request!"

 Chapter 3903

    "Besides, even if he really slowed down the roaring speed of some immortal general''s Qi because of your identity, it''s of no use, because with the richness of immortal general''s Qi, even slowing down the speed of roaring in the past is far from your mortal brother can absorb!"


    Xiandongtao''s words made Ye Xue nervous.


    Although she has great confidence in her brother, she is also worried about what accident her brother will encounter this time.


    The next moment, facing Ye Xue''s nervous eyes, ye Yun just came forward, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m just trying once. If I don''t feel good, I''ll withdraw immediately!"


    Ye Yun''s words made Ye Xue relax a bit, but she was nervous again soon.


    It suddenly occurred to her that with her brother''s personality of not giving up when she hit the south wall, she probably wouldn''t retreat in the face of difficulties.


    So she insisted on entering the second immortal with Ye Yun.


    The reason why Ye Yun chose to enter the immortal general inheritance is that he has just completed the upgrade in the first immortal inheritance.


    If not, ye Yun will not choose to die in the inheritance of immortal generals.


    After all, with the continuous upgrading of cultivation, ye Yun''s physical strength and other aspects have improved a lot, and his absorption of immortal Qi is becoming more and more handy.


    What else does xiandongtao want to persuade, but there is no chance. Ye Yun and ye Xue have stepped into the inheritance of Xianjiang.


    "Alas, I hope this boy can know better. After feeling the terror of immortal general''s Qi, he will retreat in time!"


    Xiandongtao said in his heart.


    However, there are still some worries. With Ye Yun''s body, it is difficult to resist the immortal general''s Qi for a moment.


    If this is the case, ye Yun''s body may be directly exploded at the moment when the immortal absorbs the Qi into Ye Yun''s body.


    Even the gods and spirits will disappear


    Immortal will inherit the interior and have more space.


    The virtual shadow, that is, the most selfless immortal general Xianlin sea in xiandongtao''s mouth, suddenly appears at the moment.


    If the virtual shadow belonging to xiandongtao is still infinitely close to substantiation, now the virtual shadow belonging to xianlinhai has been completely substantiated.


    Xianlinhai first looked at Ye Yun.


    A touch of surprise sprang up on his face.


    Because under normal circumstances, only by passing the immortal inheritance, it is possible to enter the immortal inheritance arranged by him.


    In other words, ye Yun''s arrival here has passed the immortal inheritance.


    This is not to say how difficult it is to obtain immortal inheritance, but xianlinhai has perceived Ye Yun''s cultivation, which is very weak.


    At least compared with his xianlinhai, Shenxuan realm''s primary cultivation is weak.


    The most important thing is that he can clearly perceive that ye Yun has no unique breath and blood of their Xianzu people.


    Ye Yun is just a mortal!


    In the eyes of the fairy people, a mortal who only exists inferior, and whose accomplishments have only reached a heavy heaven in the very garbage Shenxuan realm, can pass the immortal inheritance of the first level?


    This makes xianlinhai, who has always been flattered or disgraced, fall into shock and breathe for more than a dozen times.


    When he finally recovered, he saw Ye Xue following Ye Yun.


    At this glance, his mood, which had just calmed down, suddenly became extremely manic and agitated again.


    He even rubbed his eyes constantly, as if he didn''t dare to accept the facts in front of him.


    He can''t believe that one day he will be able to see his fairy family, the high princess.


    What''s more, he decided that everything in front of him was a fantasy.


    However, no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the scene in front of him did not change at all.


    Their fairy princess appeared in front of him like this.


    "Is it really you, princess?"


    Even so, xianlinhai still looked at Ye Xue and exclaimed in disbelief.


    In this regard, ye Xue nodded and said, "in the immortal inheritance, the guy called xiandongtao seems to say that I am the princess of the fairy family."


    At the next moment, xianlinhai couldn''t care too much. He bowed to ye xuena.


    "You don''t have to worship me. Just remember to slow down the intake of immortal general Qi when my brother absorbs the immortal general Qi in your inheritance!"


    Ye Xue pointed to Ye Yun and said solemnly.


    Ye Xue''s words naturally made xianlinhai fall into a long shock for a long time.


    But he didn''t ask much. After great hesitation, he continued: "Princess, it''s not that I xianlinhai don''t give you face, nor that I xianlinhai is selfless. But from the point of view of your mortal brother''s physique and cultivation, even if I make the input speed of Xianjiang''s Qi the slowest, he can''t bear it. If you don''t want your mortal brother to die directly, you''d better persuade him not to try!"


    Between the words of Xianlin sea, his face is dignified.


    In his opinion, since Ye Xue recognizes Ye Yun as a mortal brother, ye Yun is himself. He doesn''t want Ye Yun to die.


    He was afraid that ye Xue would be sad.


    "In the first inheritance, xiandongtao also said so, but in fact, I completely bear the immortal''s Qi and stand here, so you can release the immortal''s Qi, I can bear it!"


    Ye Yun took the initiative to speak.


    In the face of strong challenges, ye Yun never thought of retreating, but always thought of meeting difficulties.


    Just like the petrels flying in the storm, they did not shrink back in the face of the unbridled storm, but waved their arms and shouted to make the storm more violent!


    Ye Yun''s words made Ye Xue''s eyes shine continuously.


    But xianlinhai couldn''t help laughing, and then mocked: "can you bear it? I''m hehe. How can you bear it? By virtue of your garbage cultivation in the mysterious realm? Or by virtue of your garbage constitution of just a mortal? Or by virtue of your words that don''t know heaven and earth?"


    "It''s not that I despise you, but the immortal general''s gas in my immortal general''s inheritance. It''s not that the immortal''s gas in the immortal''s inheritance can be compared at all. Even if you can absorb the immortal''s gas after taking the dog shit transportation, there is absolutely no chance to absorb my immortal general''s gas, so I advise you not to be too arrogant. You should know enough!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, xianlinhai then said earnestly: "I kindly advise you to do this because you have taken great shit luck and let our high princess recognize you as your brother. If not, I wouldn''t care so much about you. I would only watch you explode directly by the Qi of the immortal general!"


    "Are you finished?"


    "If you have finished, start to release the immortal Qi!"


    "Whether I can bear the immortal general''s Qi is not said, but done!"

 Chapter 3904

    When xianlinhai finished, ye Yun opened his mouth and urged.


    The words stunned Xianlin Haidun. He didn''t expect that his hard-working persuasion was directly ignored by Ye Yun.


    Subconsciously, he looks at Ye Xue to persuade Ye Yun.


    However, ye Xue just looked back at him. Her voice was not loud, but her tone was very firm: "I believe in my brother more than myself!"


    Xianlinhai sighed. Unexpectedly, they were so stubborn.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. Since ye Yun insisted on looking for stimulation, he had to complete Ye Yun.


    "Remember, once you can''t bear it, shout it out quickly. I''ll stop the input of Xianjiang Qi as soon as possible!"


    When xianlinhai finished his words, he began to urge.


    Suddenly, an endless stream of immortal general Qi was generated.


    What he said is right. The immortal spirit is far from being comparable to the immortal spirit. At least in terms of external momentum, it has thrown the immortal spirit out of the 18th Street.


    When the immortal Qi touched Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun felt that compared with the outside, the inner terror of the immortal Qi seemed to throw the immortal Qi away for a longer distance.


    Ye Yun felt that it was not gas being input into his body at all, but that he was cramming masses of substantiated general things into his body.


    Instantly, ye Yun''s pores are infinitely large.


    Blood began to flow out.


    Even ye Yun feels that his skin may crack at any time.


    "My God, he didn''t get blasted directly. It''s so unexpected!"


    Xianlinhai exclaimed.


    Originally, he had released the mysterious Qi and blocked it in front of himself and ye Xue. He was afraid that the immortal would burst his body at the moment of inputting the Qi into Ye Yun''s body. He and ye Xue were covered with broken meat.


    But now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    In his opinion, ye Yun completely withstood the impact of the first wave of immortal general Qi for the first time.


    But that''s all. Ye Yun''s situation has reached the end of the mountain. Maybe his next wave of immortal Qi has not been released, and ye Yun''s body began to break directly.


    "Well, you have shown us that you, a mortal, have the physical strength and super endurance that make our Xianzu people look up to you, but you don''t need to continue to insist, because the next wave of Xianjiang''s Qi is more turbulent than this wave of Xianjiang''s Qi, and you can''t stop it!"


    Xianlinhai''s words were full of promises, as if his words were the most correct truth in the world.


    This time, ye Xue was also worried.


    But she knew that ye Yunzhi insisted on completely absorbing the immortal Qi in the first immortal inheritance because he completed the upgrade halfway.


    Now that ye Yun has completed the upgrade, it is still a continuous upgrade. Now it is impossible to upgrade again. Therefore, as xianlinhai said, ye Yun has no need to stick to it at all.


    "Go on with the second wave. I think I can do it!"


    Ye Yun didn''t listen to advice at all. His voice was not loud, but his tone was firm.


    Perhaps in Ye Yun''s heart, a person''s potential is never fixed, but has to be constantly forced out.


    Yes, everything is fine.


    Failure is just an explosion of itself!


    Ye Yun is still sure that even if the second wave of immortal general''s Qi can''t promote him to complete the upgrade, he can burst his body at most, so as not to directly reduce himself to the miserable situation of both gods and souls!


    "Princess, are you really not ready to persuade, you mortal brother who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?"


    Xianlinhai didn''t bother to persuade Ye Yun directly, but looked at Ye Xue.


    Without waiting for ye Xue''s reply, he went on: "I have a ten thousand confidence. Your brother, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, will be burst under the input of the second wave of immortal''s Qi, so I also believe that he has no need to continue to be strong!"


    Ye Xue didn''t say anything, but looked at Ye Yun.


    When she saw the strong firmness emerging from ye Yun''s eyes, she turned to the Xianlin sea and said, "in that sentence, I believe in my brother more than myself. Just release the second wave of immortal Qi!"


    But although Ye Xue said so, her heart is also full of tension.


    Xianlintao sighed again, and then released the second wave of immortal Qi.


    What he said is still right. The second wave of immortal general''s Qi is much broader than the first wave.


    Naturally, it is much more difficult to bear the immortal Qi.


    Tengteng


    As these immortals continue to absorb their Qi into Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun''s body even burst out with chilling sounds.


    As for ye Yun''s skin, there are more and more cracks. At a glance, the image is unbearable.


    But the explosion didn''t happen.


    But with a momentum rising into the sky, ye Yun completed the upgrade.


    Ye Yun, it''s upgraded again!


    And this time, cultivation and spiritual power are upgraded together.


    Ye Yun''s accomplishments, from the primary level of Shenxuan realm to the secondary level of Shenxuan realm, directly crossed the secondary level of Shenxuan realm, and even then crossed the higher level of Shenxuan realm, reaching the peak of Shenxuan realm.


    As for ye Yun''s spiritual power, it has reached the peak of the thirty grades directly from the first grade of the thirty grades, the middle grade of the thirty grades and the high grade of the thirty grades.


    This time, not only did Xianlin sea become a sculpture.


    Even ye Xue was stunned.


    She knew that her brother Ye Yun was against the sky, but she didn''t expect to be so against the sky!


    In such a broken time, it is to successively complete two continuous upgrades of cultivation and spiritual strength.


    Looking at the world, who else?


    Even ye Yun himself is a little confused.


    Ye Yun thought about completing the upgrade again by absorbing immortal Qi, but he didn''t expect to upgrade so soon, and this time it was a continuous upgrade of cultivation and spiritual power.


    But soon, ye Yun found that it was the gray ball in his body.


    It is constantly spitting out a strange energy.


    These strange energies spit out by it can quickly integrate with the Qi of the first, so as to complete the absorption of the Qi of the immortal generals faster.


    "What is this energy and how did you do it?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help transmitting to the gray ball.


    But in this regard, the grey ball not only did not take the initiative to reply as usual, but also was dazed, looking like he might go to sleep directly at any time.


    Ye Yun subconsciously thought of the old man of heaven and earth.


    After all, the grey ball is a little ash rubbed from the body by the old man of heaven and earth, which is casually kneaded and formed.


    The old man of heaven and earth, and the immortal heaven and earth, one of the two survivors of the immortal family in the mouth of the bloody ghost, have a lot in common.

 Chapter 3905

    If the old man of heaven and earth is immortal heaven and earth, it is normal that the gray ball he rubbed down can release the gas that urges him to absorb the Qi of immortal generals faster!


    Of course, the old man of heaven and earth is not necessarily immortal heaven and earth. After all, according to his own understanding and the old man of chessboard, the old man of heaven and earth originally came from the firmament.


    If xiantiandi is not surprised, it should be a local resident of the five elements world.


    In short, everything is possible!


    After the upgrade, ye Yun is much easier to absorb the Qi of immortal generals.


    But that''s all. After all, Xianjiang''s Qi is so strong that even if ye Yun completes the continuous upgrade, he still needs to go all out to absorb the second wave of Xianjiang''s Qi.


    Because the grey ball''s ability is also limited, the magical energy he can release is also limited.


    "You have created miracles. I hope you can create them all the time!"


    Between the words of Xianlin sea, the third wave of immortal general''s Qi roared towards Ye Yun.


    There are five waves of immortal general Qi inherited by immortal generals.


    Each wave is several times stronger than the previous wave.


    Therefore, it is not that ye Yun has completed the upgrade and countered the first two waves of immortal general Qi, that is, he can give the third wave of immortal general Qi to hard resistance.


    "No matter how you do it, I thank you for your timely help just now. Next, I''ll give it to myself!"


    Feel that the grey ball can no longer release the magical energy. Ye Yun is facing the grey ball. Instead of being discouraged, he is full of determination.


    Click, click!


    When the third wave of immortal general Qi first came into contact with Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun''s body, which was harder than an artifact, was like a young bird breaking its shell, and there were many cracks on his body.


    This made xianlinhai puzzled. Originally, he thought that since Ye Yun could resist the second wave of immortal general''s Qi, although it was still difficult to resist the third wave of immortal general''s Qi, it should not be so that there would be countless cracks in his body when he first came into contact with it?


    Naturally, he didn''t know that ye Yun had the help of the gray ball when facing the second wave of immortal general''s Qi, but the third wave of immortal general''s Qi needed to be faced alone.


    Compared with xianlinhai''s puzzled face, ye Xue is full of panic.


    She even subconsciously wants to come forward and help Ye Yun.


    But he was stopped by xianlinhai.


    "Princess, when your mortal brother is suffering from the spirit of immortal generals, outsiders had better not intervene, otherwise not only can''t play a role, but also may help."


    Xianlinhai is telling the truth.


    This word made Ye Xue stop quickly, but the anxious color on her face became stronger and stronger.


    "Well, the cracks on his body not only did not break with the continuous intake of the third wave of immortal Qi, but also directly exploded. On the contrary, these cracks were shrinking. What''s the situation?"


    When xianlinhai turned to look at Ye Yun, he exclaimed again.


    He was once ranked among all the immortal generals of the fairy family, and the strongest immortal general has always been flattered or humiliated.


    But today, ye Yun has shocked him several times!


    "It seems to be a super self-healing ability, but how can a person, especially a mortal, be so powerful?"


    Xianlinhai released his spiritual power without stinginess, and finally perceived that the biggest reason why Ye Yun''s crack was shrinking was Ye Yun''s amazing self-healing ability.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Yun can bear the third wave of immortal general Qi is not only because of his strong self-healing ability, but also because ye Yun has just completed the upgrade, and his physical strength is constantly improving over time.


    Most importantly, ye Yun is on the edge of upgrading again!


    Since going to the five elements world, ye Yun is very eager to upgrade the skill of refining into emperor into a hundred refining into God.


    The so-called hundred refining into God means that the more beaten, the more fighting, and the more refined artifacts, the faster they will be upgraded.


    Until it is upgraded to the legendary realm of true God.


    Of course, above the realm of true God, there may be a realm.


    But after that, ye Yun can no longer use the hundred refining into divine skill method. At least he needs to upgrade the hundred refining into divine skill method again before he can use it.


    But that''s all in the future, because ye Yun has just reached the mysterious realm of God, and there is a very huge distance from the true God.


    Tengteng


    When the third wave of immortal general''s Qi was about to end, ye Yun''s momentum burst out, and he really completed the upgrade.


    And xianlinhai, the whole person has become a sculpture.


    Upgraded again?


    What special upgrade?


    When has upgrading become so easy?


    Even for ye Yun, upgrading is as simple and casual as drinking a cup of cold white wine?


    What''s more, it''s a continuous upgrade


    This time, ye Yun''s cultivation directly upgraded from the peak of the first heaven in Shenxuan to the peak of the second heaven in Shenxuan.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Yun looked at the Xianlin sea and said hurriedly.


    This word finally awakened xianlinhai from his stupidity.


    In his opinion, since Ye Yun has completed such an upgrade, the fourth wave of immortal general''s Qi should be no problem.


    Sure enough, after the fourth wave of immortal''s Qi was released, although its momentum was several times that of the third wave of immortal''s Qi, after ingesting it into Ye Yun''s body, it did not cause any damage to Ye Yun''s body.


    "Let''s start the fifth wave!"


    Ye Yun continued to urge.


    He also learned from Xianlin Haikou that the fifth wave of immortal general''s Qi is the last wave of immortal general''s Qi.


    He also wants to seize this last opportunity and upgrade again.


    Perhaps he was shocked too many times. Xianlinhai was like a wooden man, nodded a little numbly, and then released the fifth wave of immortal Qi.


    This time, ye Yun had some hardships in the process of bearing.


    There are also many subtle cracks on the body.


    However, it is gratifying that after the fifth wave of immortal Qi has been absorbed, ye Yun has finally completed the upgrade again.


    Although there was no continuous upgrade this time, ye Yun, who was upgraded to the triple heaven elementary of Shenxuan, was already very satisfied.


    And this time, the mental power has also been upgraded.


    From the peak of thirty grades, it was directly upgraded to the primary grade of thirty-one grades.


    Today, ye Yun has successively inherited the immortal inheritance and the first inheritance. Ye Yun''s spiritual strength and cultivation have made unimaginable rapid progress.


    Moreover, according to xiandongtao and xianlinhai, the immortal Qi and immortal general Qi absorbed by themselves are far from being digested.


    When the two are really digested, ye Yun''s cultivation and spiritual strength will complete a more terrible leap forward.


    "Can you tell me what happened to the fairy family in those years? Why did it suddenly disappear? Why are there only two survivors, xiantiandi and my sister?"


    Without directly leaving the immortal general''s inheritance, King Ye Yun asked, looking at the virtual shadow of the immortal forest sea, which was even melting.

 Chapter 3906

    At the same time, ye Xue also looked at xianlinhai with confused eyes.


    After all, she is a princess from the fairy family. Although she has lost all her memories in the fairy family, she still has a special and inexplicable feeling for the fairy family.


    She''s already trying to figure this out!


    Just facing the expectant eyes of Ye Yun and ye Xue, the xianlinhai, whose body is melting, hesitated for a moment, but finally turned into a long sigh and stubbornly shook his head!


    "I''m sorry, princess. I promised the patriarch that I wouldn''t tell you or anyone!"


    Xianlin sea looked at Ye Xue, with too much helplessness in his tone.


    In turn, the moment before his body was about to disappear completely, he looked at the third inheritance nearby, that is, the fairy King inheritance.


    "The fairy king, whose name is Xian guangkuang, is younger than me. But I can''t compare his accomplishments. He is not only the strongest among all the fairy kings of the fairy family, but also the youngest one. Even his father is the youngest son of the Eastern Emperor, the first of the four Fairy emperors of the fairy family."


    Xianlinhai suddenly opened his mouth. What he said made Ye Xue and ye Yun confused.


    After xianlinhai said these words, his body had completely disappeared.


    However, his voice was still weak: "at the same time, he is also the most favorable suitor for you, Princess!"


    After that, even the sound of Xianlin sea no longer existed, as if it had never appeared.


    Ye Yun and ye Xue go out of the fairy and will inherit.


    Ye Yun did not continue to enter the idea of inheriting the fairy king.


    It''s not that the master of the fairy King''s inheritance, Xian Guang, is Ye Xue''s most favorable suitor.


    It''s because ye Yun still has some self-knowledge. He knows that he can get and absorb the Qi first. He has been in great shit luck.


    Ye Yun doesn''t expect that he can bear the spirit of the fairy king from the inheritance of the fairy king.


    Of course, this is not to say that ye Yun has no idea about the inheritance of the fairy king, but is ready to wait until he is upgraded and more confident to come back to the heaven and get the fairy King''s Qi in the inheritance of the fairy king.


    Ye Yun will not let go of not only the spirit of the fairy king, the spirit of the fairy Lord in the inheritance of the fourth fairy Lord, the spirit of the fairy emperor in the inheritance of the fifth fairy emperor, and even the spirit of the fairy emperor in the inheritance of the sixth fairy emperor.


    Later, when the ability is enough, ye Yun will come forward to get it.


    After all, ye Yun needs strength too much.


    Obtaining the immortal Qi in these inheritance is the quickest way to improve cultivation.


    But when ye Yun was ready to leave with Ye Xue, ye Xue suddenly went to the fairy king.


    "Brother, I''ll be right back!"


    Seems to feel Ye Yun''s worry, ye Xue said.


    She was rarely as firm as now, and soon stepped into the fairy King inheritance.


    Ye Yun was still worried. He wanted to enter with him, but he found that a very vast defense layer suddenly rose outside the inheritance of the fairy king. Ye Yun couldn''t pass through with all his strength.


    You can only wait outside.


    Fortunately, ye Xue didn''t enter the fairy King''s inheritance for a long time. Only about a dozen breaths came out.


    "I saw that fairy broad. He just gave me an amulet. He didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything again. He just let me out!"


    Ye Xue said, turning her hand between words, a bloody jade pendant appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "There is fresh blood flowing inside the jade pendant, and the blood is not only incomparably pure, but also contains an extremely powerful energy. Can it be said that it is the vast original blood of immortals?"


    Ye Yun had some doubts and continued to absorb his spiritual power into the jade pendant. Soon he could almost confirm this guess.


    And judging from the amount of original blood inside the jade pendant, it is still incomparably huge. Obviously, the immortal is an extremely huge gift to Ye Xue.


    "As like as two peas, brother," he said, "the fairy is from the beginning to the end. It''s only my back. It''s only in a moment when I leave, though it''s only a flash in the air, but I remember his face very clearly because his face is exactly the same as your brother. If I''m not sure you are waiting for me after this fairy King''s inheritance, I''ll think it is. Brother, thank you! "


    Ye Xue''s next words made Ye Yun fall into a long-term ignorance.


    As like as two peas, the immortal genius is so great that he is the same as himself.


    How is this possible?


    Moreover, if the as like as two peas are really alike, then why did the fairy Tao Dong and the fairy Lin Hai not tell themselves in the immortal inheritance of the immortal tradition?


    The two of them as like as two peas are obviously seen in the sky. If they see the same appearance as the immortal, they should be very surprised.


    But none of this!


    The iron fact seems to have well shown that Xianguang is deliberately easy to look like himself.


    But why?


    I have no intersection with xianlinhai at all, or even haven''t seen it at all, okay?


    "Xueer, since you are the princess of the fairy family, this fairy broad will not have any malice to you. You can take this amulet containing strong original blood. Maybe we can really have a chance to bring you back to life in the desperate situation in the future. Let''s go out first and come back later to continue to inherit."


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Ye Xue was also obedient and put the amulet away.


    But as like as two peas in her mind, it seems that the fairy is not so easy to make. It is exactly the same as her brother brother Ye Yunchang.


    Re enter the channel.


    Ye Yun saw xuesha and black and white childe again.


    They even gathered together, but they could only stay in the channel and could not really enter the interior of the heaven.


    When ye Yun asked about their previous experience, they were a little vague.


    "Forget it, since it''s hard to think, don''t think about it any more. Let''s go out together!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Although they did not enter the heaven, they also gained a lot of benefits.


    For example, the two sons of black and white obtained the jade pendant left by the elders of the Dragon nationality.


    As for the blood evil spirit, it absorbs a lot of energy in the channel.


    After coming out of the passage, ye Xue''s cultivation bonus was completely weakened and restored to the weakest of several people.


    But with that amulet, she is a good means to protect her life. She may even become a king.


    "Gentlemen, please stay in the Tianshen university first and maintain the daily life of the Tianshen University!"


    Ye Yun asked the black and white CHILDES.


    Now, all the leaders and elders of Tianshen University, other elders and even deacons, have died.


    The black-and-white childe can easily dominate the whole Tianshen University.


    It''s small to occupy the Tianshen University, but it''s big to guard the Tianting channel.

 Chapter 3907

    In this regard, the black and white childe naturally had no opinion, and nodded directly to agree.


    As for ye Yun, ye Xue and xuesha, they returned to Tianya castle.


    But I don''t know that Tianya castle is experiencing a life and death crisis!


    Around Tianya castle, it has already been heavily surrounded.


    It is not difficult to see from these heavily surrounded and heavily held flags that they are all ethnic people from Xuanyuan nationality.


    The one standing in the front, standing in the air and overlooking the whole Tianya castle, is the head of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan God.


    In the Tianya Castle below, the goddess, toads, demons, yin and Yang, earth, fifteen, even the hidden emperor and black apes are all grim.


    Except for the as like as two peas and the emperor of heaven, he looked at the Xuanyuan God who was flying high and suddenly fell into some inexplicable meditation.


    In fact, this time, the Xuanyuan God came with almost all the elite of the Xuanyuan family, not for ye Yun, or for the Tai Chi emperor.


    Since Tai Chi emperor ascended to the five elements world, he has felt a strong fear.


    And by some special feeling with Tai Chi emperor, he found here very smoothly.


    Otherwise, Tianya castle is the top secret level arranged by the old chessboard. Xuanyuan Tianshen will never find this place.


    "You are as like as two peas!"


    Xuanyuan God didn''t hurry to let his men do it, but stared at the Tai Chi emperor. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth.


    He is too powerful. As the existence of the true God level, naturally, no one such as the goddess below can compete.


    Since his arrival, the powerful momentum has been oppressed downward, and the goddess and others have all been oppressed to feel uncomfortable, so they can only bear it.


    Only Tai Chi emperor seems to be able to completely ignore the momentum of Xuanyuan God.


    He stood tall and straight, facing the aggressive Xuanyuan God, at least in terms of temperament, he did not lose the slightest.


    "It should be as like as two peas!"


    Tai Chi emperor opened his mouth. He seemed to think of something.


    Between the words, the cold color appeared in the eyes of Xuanyuan God.


    It seems that Xuanyuan God is his enemy.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to our clan leader in such a tone? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with an axe on the spot?"


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan to say anything, a strong man dressed in gold armor and strong enough to exaggerate opened his mouth.


    Between words, the huge axe in his hand shook symbolically.


    His name is Xuanyuan Baisheng. He is the younger brother of the Xuanyuan president who was killed earlier.


    At the same time, after Xuanyuan''s hundred wars died, he was the new president of Xuanyuan family.


    "How can you speak here?"


    Just before Tai Chi emperor said anything, Xuanyuan God gave Xuanyuan Baisheng a cold look.


    The tone is very bad.


    "Patriarch, I''m talking for you!"


    Xuanyuan Baisheng immediately lost his mind and was so wronged that he couldn''t.


    He has always been valued by Xuanyuan God, especially his brother Xuanyuan Baizhan. After his death, he became a new president, and Xuanyuan God has always had a good attitude towards him.


    How could you yell at him so much in the hall now?


    The most important thing is that he really spoke for Xuanyuan God


    Not only Xuanyuan Baisheng, but also others around him were originally prepared to scold Taiji emperor, and even several were ready to come forward and kill the people on the spot. At the moment, when they shut up and stopped, their hearts were full of depression and confusion.


    This is like a person quarreling with another person. The person''s dog barked at a person, but who thought that the person not only didn''t appreciate his dog, but scolded his dog.


    Who will the dog reason with?


    "Shut up, although his cultivation is not high, he is my biggest enemy in my life. His status is on an equal footing with me. You are not qualified to provoke at all!"


    Xuanyuan said with righteous words.


    In his words, he even couldn''t resist, strode forward and slapped Xuanyuan Baisheng''s shocked face.


    Later, Xuanyuan God swept around the elite of countless Xuanyuan families and said, "next, I will fight with him. During this period, no one of you can help. This is a battle between us, and it''s just a battle between us!"


    It is rare for many Xuanyuan people around to see that Xuanyuan God is so serious, and with the example of Xuanyuan Baisheng just now, they naturally dare not talk nonsense, nodding one by one like smashing garlic.


    Moreover, in their view, the cultivation of Tai Chi emperor did not even reach the semi divine realm.


    Such cultivation, let alone Xuanyuan God himself, is that any of them can easily point the Tai Chi emperor to death hundreds of times with one hand or even one finger.


    "What he said is right. This is a battle between us, and it''s just a battle between us. So please don''t come forward to help when you start it later!"


    Facing the roaring Xuanyuan God, Tai Chi emperor did not directly meet him, but spoke to the hidden emperor and others behind him.


    His voice is unspeakably heroic.


    His momentum is like a flying dragon rising against the current.


    But can his cultivation really work?


    There is a great difference between him who has not reached the semi divine realm and Xuanyuan Heavenly God who has reached the true divine realm


    But the next moment, when Xuanyuan God and Tai Chi emperor really fought together, the whole audience suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Whether it''s the hidden emperor, goddess and others, or all the elite members of Xuanyuan family who are surrounded by Tianya castle, their faces are full of incredible expressions at the moment, and their hearts are shocked to be outside Jiao and inside Nen.


    Because the battle between the two is not as vigorous as expected, it is completely like a mortal fight.


    Yes, it''s like a mortal fight.


    They had a very tacit understanding and scattered all their accomplishments. They wrestled together without image, fought up and down, punched and kicked


    "My God, what did I see? I, the most brilliant and powerful patriarch of Xuanyuan clan, hugged the man like a shrew and began to shake his body. Was he wrestling?"


    "The wrestling is OK. Look at the patriarch who has always valued the image most. He''s still using his mouth. He''s actually biting the man''s ear. Is this serious?"


    "Oh, my God, I can''t see it. Please tell me it''s not true. All this is a dream. I admire most. The most brilliant and powerful patriarch of Xuanyuan clan is definitely not like this. He raised his hand and broke the mountains and rivers, and stepped out of the river and sea. How can he fight or even bite together like a bitch? It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible Yes! "


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 3908

    In the short shock, the people of Xuanyuan clan cried out in disbelief.


    Exclaimed, but still unwilling to believe it was true.


    The goddess, the hidden emperor and others are no less shocked than the Xuanyuan people.


    Especially the hidden emperor and others, but those who know the Tai Chi emperor know that the Tai Chi emperor wants face most, loves his image most, and is most handsome and proper.


    But at the moment, the image of Tai Chi emperor, who wrestled with Xuanyuan God, is no better than Xuanyuan God. He wrestles and bites a lot.


    Even the Tai Chi emperor scratched and scratched Xuanyuan''s body and face like a woman with the advantage of his long fingernails.


    Isn''t that too eye-catching?


    "Patriarch, are you really all right?"


    Although he was slapped just now, the strong shock still prompted Xuanyuan Yum to cry out.


    "I have a problem with your ancestors!"


    Xuanyuan, who was fighting wholeheartedly, seemed very angry when he heard this.


    Between words, he turned his head and slapped Xuanyuan Baisheng again.


    Although he was still a long way from Xuanyuan yum, after he slapped out, a powerful slap was roaring towards Xuanyuan yum.


    Xuanyuan Baisheng was caught off guard and was directly drawn by this palm print.


    He was pulled out directly, thousands of meters away.


    His teeth were pulled out, and blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain.


    He even fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Suddenly, all the Xuanyuan people were silent, and no one dared to question again.


    Although they wondered why they didn''t use this skill when fighting Tai Chi emperor.


    After all, if this palm seal is thrown at the Tai Chi emperor, I''m afraid it''s enough to directly kill the Tai Chi emperor 300 times.


    Even because Xuanyuan Tianshen turned and slapped Xuanyuan Baisheng, he was caught by the Tai Chi emperor. He directly hugged Xuanyuan Tianshen''s waist, lifted it hard up, and smashed it down. Xuanyuan Tianshen fell and squatted.


    Also taking this opportunity, Tai Chi emperor continued to use all kinds of means, and began to steadily push Xuanyuan God into the downwind.


    After that, Xuanyuan God became more and more miserable.


    Even when Xuanyuan fell to the ground, the Tai Chi emperor took off his shoes and pumped fiercely at Xuanyuan''s bloody face.


    Many members of the Xuanyuan clan are about to collapse.


    This is the patriarch who they admire most and who is the highest. Now he is pressed on the ground by a mole ant who has not even reached the half god level and uses his shoes to slap his face.


    This is basically trampling on the dignity of their Xuanyuan family.


    If this matter spread in the past, their Xuanyuan family will certainly become the laughing stock of the whole five element world, and they will not even have the face to stand in the five element world in the future.


    However, many people looked at Xuanyuan Baisheng, who was bleeding and was still in a coma, and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this time, ye Yun returned with Ye Xue and xuesha.


    When ye Yun saw that Tianya castle was found and surrounded by Xuanyuan clan, he was very anxious, although he knew that his intrusion would not work, or even be equivalent to death.


    But after the arrival, the scene of Xuanyuan God and Tai Chi emperor beating in front of him, which is exactly the scene of Xuanyuan God being beaten by Tai Chi emperor, was directly stunned by Ye Yun!


    At this time, the goddess came forward and said something about the situation.


    After that, ye Yun was even more confused!


    With the arrival of Ye Yun, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Xuanyuan God, who was almost dying, but he still didn''t say anything or had no strength to say anything.


    Above, many Xuanyuan clansmen also recognized Ye Yun, who was the one who was the highest order of their Xuanyuan clan.


    But now Xuanyuan did not speak, and they were not easy to move.


    Moreover, the delay now is not to kill Ye Yun at all, but if Xuanyuan Tianshen is not killed.


    "Patriarch, I''m sorry. I really can''t see it anymore. I''ll help you kill the enemy!"


    Xuanyuan, a white haired old man, couldn''t help it again.


    Because he saw the Tai Chi emperor, perhaps he felt that he didn''t have enough fun picking up his shoes. He even lifted a stone from the ground and was about to hit the door of Xuanyuan God.


    You should know that the Xuanyuan Heavenly God has temporarily hidden his cultivation, just like a mortal.


    If this stone hits the front door, I''m afraid I''ll reach the door of hell without going to hell.


    As soon as the white haired old man stood up, many Xuanyuan people were relieved.


    After all, the old man, but the elder of their Xuanyuan family, has a high position in the Xuanyuan family. Even in terms of seniority, even the Xuanyuan God wants to call the old man uncle.


    But what no one thought was that Xuanyuan God, who had been almost beaten to death on the ground, suddenly flashed in his dim eyes after seeing the big elder who suddenly shot.


    He even waved his right hand, and suddenly a powerful energy was generated out of thin air.


    This energy is like a meteor rising against the trend, whistling towards the elder quickly and incomparably.


    The eldest brother was stunned and subconsciously released all his defenses.


    However, the energy of this regiment was so powerful that all the defenses released by the great elder were completely destroyed and severely hit the chest of the great elder.


    Click!


    With a shuddering sound, the elder''s ribs were directly broken.


    His body was like a short-term kite, flying backwards towards the rear.


    This time, it flew backwards for tens of thousands of meters.


    When the elder''s body hit the ground, he fell into a coma like Xuanyuan Baisheng just now.


    Even the momentum of blood surging in his mouth was more fierce than that of Xuanyuan Baisheng just now.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking the cold air continued for a long time.


    All the people of Xuanyuan family present could not have imagined that Xuanyuan God would have great respect for Xuanyuan family, even his uncle''s elder, and still give such a heavy hand.


    You know, the elder''s original intention is to save him!


    However, after that, no Xuanyuan people dared to come forward to help. After all, they didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of the elder.


    Next, the Tai Chi emperor holding the stone has come to Xuanyuan God.


    Bang!


    Without the slightest suspense, Tai Chi emperor smashed the stone hard, right in the face of Xuanyuan God.


    Looking at the face of Xuanyuan God below, it was so bloody that people couldn''t bear to look at each othe

 Chapter 3909

    Although it is not a direct death, it seems that it is not too far from death.


    The people of Xuanyuan clan are excited. After all, it''s really unbearable to watch their most wise and powerful clan leader be killed.


    But with the lessons of the president and the elder, they really dare not do anything.


    Bang!


    The Tai Chi emperor lifted the blood stained stone on the ground and smashed it at the face door of Xuanyuan God again.


    This time, he directly smashed Xuanyuan Tianshen to death.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of crying.


    Xuanyuan Heavenly God is not only the strongest ethnic group in the history of their Xuanyuan family, but also the strongest ethnic group in recent 100 years and even hundreds of years.


    It is also relying on Xuanyuan gods that their Xuanyuan family can join the ranks of the five elements world races.


    Now Xuanyuan Heavenly God was killed, which is a super unimaginable loss for their Xuanyuan family, and even a huge disaster.


    Because their Xuanyuan clan was arrogant and domineering with the strength of Xuanyuan God, and also offended many other big races.


    Originally, there were Xuanyuan gods, and other big races did not dare to fight against them.


    But now, once the news of Xuanyuan''s death is spread, I believe those races who have been offended or even bullied by their Xuanyuan family will not spare them.


    Of course, while they are sad and frightened, they are also very depressed.


    Because their patriarch Xuanyuan''s death method is too oppressive.


    "Kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him and avenge the patriarch!"


    "Let''s go together. We must kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, the excited Xuanyuan people shouted out one by one.


    Now Xuanyuan God is dead, and they don''t need any fear.


    They just want to kill Tai Chi emperor and avenge Xuanyuan God.


    Almost subconsciously, the hidden emperor, the black ape, and even the goddess stood in front of the Tai Chi emperor.


    Although Tai Chi emperor''s cultivation is not good now, he was once one of the best on the continent.


    Most importantly, Tai Chi emperor has made great contributions to fighting demons and protecting mankind.


    Ten thousand steps back, they all regard Tai Chi emperor as a good friend. When a good friend is in danger, they will naturally rush to help without hesitation.


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, took a look at xuesha.


    Ye Yun knew that neither the hidden emperor nor the goddess could resist the impact of the elite people living in the Xuanyuan family, but the bloody ghost still had some hope.


    After all, xuesha''s cultivation has reached the higher level of God''s heaven. This cultivation is much stronger than his own people, including Ye Yun.


    The bloody ghost nodded and rose in the air the next moment.


    Battle open.


    Blood was shining all over the sky, very intense.


    Of course, the goddess and others also lend a helping hand. Although the role is not great, they are still sparing no effort.


    Ye Yun''s eyes were fixed on the Tai Chi emperor.


    At the moment, after killing Xuanyuan God, Tai Chi emperor is sitting cross legged next to Xuanyuan God''s body.


    He seems to be absorbing something in Xuanyuan God.


    Moreover, with the absorption of these things, his momentum was growing at an unimaginable rate.


    "It''s the original power. Although Xuanyuan Heavenly God died, his original power still exists completely, and the Tai Chi emperor can completely absorb it, and the proportion of his digestion has almost reached 100%. Doesn''t it mean that after the Tai Chi emperor completely absorbs the original power in Xuanyuan Heavenly God, he can almost achieve the same true God cultivation as Xuanyuan heavenly mark?"


    Ye Yun''s shock reached the extreme.


    You should know that the Tai Chi Emperor just now did not even reach the semi divine realm, and even weaker than when he just flew to the five elements world for more than a year. However, he just flew up for a few days, so that he can become a top power at the level of true God by absorbing the original power in Xuanyuan''s Heavenly God?


    This is no longer a dog''s luck. It''s simply a rush to the peak of life!


    You should know that even ye Yun, despite the continuous opportunities in this year, leading to continuous upgrading, has only reached the present triple primary cultivation of Shenxuan realm from approaching the semi divine realm.


    Compared with Tai Chi emperor, it''s weak and explosive!


    The battle above continues.


    Although there are many elite of Xuanyuan family, with the coma of the president and the elder, none of the remaining elite has more accomplishments than the bloody ghost.


    However, after all, they are numerous and powerful. There is only one bloody devil, and their fists are a little difficult to defeat the hands.


    As for the goddess and others, although they are sparing no effort to help, they really can''t help because of their limited accomplishments.


    But ye Yun did not come forward to help.


    But continue to spare no effort to release the spiritual power and perceive the Tai Chi emperor.


    His eyes were a little erratic.


    At last it seemed that he had made up his mind.


    Ye Yun strode to Tai Chi emperor and said, "let me help you absorb these original forces!"


    Tai Chi looked at Ye Yun and nodded slightly.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s spiritual power is more spared no effort to release. He is really helping Taiji emperor absorb the original power that originally existed in Xuanyuan God''s body.


    With Ye Yun''s help, the absorption speed of Tai Chi emperor has really increased a lot.


    This makes Tai Chi emperor some uncontrollable excitement.


    Of course, it is also a lot of surprise that ye Yun can release such a strong spiritual power.


    It seems that ye Yun is trying to release his mental power to help. Ye Yun is also constantly approaching the Tai Chi emperor.


    Just at a certain moment, ye Yun''s spiritual power released was no longer to help the Tai Chi emperor, but exploded suddenly under the urging.


    The Tai Chi emperor was even blown to the ground.


    This shocked the Tai Chi emperor to the extreme, and even couldn''t help shouting: "what are you doing?"


    Tai Chi emperor''s exclamation also attracted Xuanyuan people and goddess who were fighting above.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Yun.


    Then they and Tai Chi emperor were shocked to see that ye Yun took out the giant black sword directly.


    "Of course I want to kill you!"


    Facing everyone''s confused and shocked eyes, ye Yun, holding a huge black sword, spoke in a cold tone.


    At the next moment, with the end of the speech, ye Yun did not give the Taiji emperor the opportunity to react, that is, holding a huge black sword, he stabbed the Taiji emperor in the chest.

 Chapter 3910

    This sword is extremely fierce, full of momentum, and even spare no effort!


    There is no suspense. I gave a very real heart cooling to Tai Chi emperor!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Feeling the passing of life, Tai Chi emperor couldn''t help asking.


    His face was inconceivable, and there was even a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    The question of Tai Chi emperor naturally also asked the doubts in the hearts of all the people present.


    The battlefield stopped completely.


    The Xuanyuan people just tried their best to kill the Tai Chi emperor.


    On the contrary, the bloody goddess and others worked hard to keep the Tai Chi emperor.


    But now the Tai Chi emperor was given a cool heart by Ye Yun.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m more awake than ever!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was firm. His eyes were clear. He didn''t seem to be talking nonsense at all.


    "I''m your life and death brother, relatives and friends. You''ve been a man for two generations. I have a good relationship with you, especially in this life. I fought with you against the demon family and the unparalleled female emperor. When you soared into the five elements world, I even gave up the opportunity to rise with you, but chose to stay and guard the sky and continent... Do you forget all these Are you ready? Now you give me a cruel penetrating cold. Will your conscience really not hurt? "


    Tai Chi emperor''s eyes were like blood and questioned Ye Yun.


    He was given a cool heart. Although he would not directly destroy the gods and souls, his body would probably be finished, and the original power absorbed before was completely wasted.


    This is like a devastating blow to Tai Chi emperor!


    The questioning of Tai Chi emperor also made the goddess and others look at Ye Yun more and more intensely.


    If they can''t see ye Yun''s eyes, they even think that ye Yun is suddenly controlled by something.


    "Brothers of life and death? Relatives and friends? Fight the demon clan together? Fight against the unparalleled female emperor together... You''re right. It''s the Tai Chi emperor! But what qualifications do you have for yourself? You''re not the Tai Chi emperor!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    These words made the goddess and others look confused.


    You know, since Tai Chi emperor ascended to the five elements world, he was directly brought to Tianya castle by Ye Yun.


    After that, I was always with them and never separated.


    How could it not be the Tai Chi emperor?


    Although the way of fighting between Tai Chi emperor and Xuanyuan God was really wonderful, it didn''t hurt much.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you say such words?"


    Tai Chi seems to be full of doubts. "


    Between words, ye Yun took another step towards the front, and the huge black sword in his hand waved again.


    Aiming at his chest, it was another sword.


    It''s also another cool heart!


    Teng!


    At the next moment, the Tai Chi emperor jumped back and pulled out the distance from ye Yun.


    After that, his momentum began to climb.


    As like as two peas, the breath changed, and became more like the Taiji emperor.


    "I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect you to see that I have reached such a point!"


    Tai Chi emperor or Xuanyuan God seems to be out of his mind. He doesn''t pretend anymore.


    His eyes looking at Ye Yun were full of cold killing intention and said, "what''s more, I''m about to succeed, but you saw through it. Moreover, the two swords almost sent me directly to the hell, and let me waste countless original power. It''s really disgusting!"


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the goddess looked at Ye Yun with a puzzled face.


    Ye Yun replied, "if my guess is right, there should be some close relationship between Taiji emperor and Xuanyuan God, so Xuanyuan God will find here. Although his cultivation is much more powerful than Taiji emperor, he is naturally restrained by Taiji emperor, so his just fighting style will be a little wonderful."


    "But just now we all saw that although the fighting methods of the two are wonderful, the victory is the Tai Chi emperor. Xuanyuan God has been killed on the spot. How can the victorious Tai Chi emperor change into Xuanyuan God again? And if he is really Xuanyuan God, is the one who was killed just now Taiji emperor?"


    The goddess was more puzzled.


    Naturally, this is also the doubt in the hearts of Yin Di and others.


    Even the clansmen of Xuanyuan clan are all confused and forced, and their doubts have reached the extreme.


    "No, the one who was killed just now is indeed Xuanyuan God, but it is only the body of Xuanyuan God, and the soul of Xuanyuan God is still there."


    "And just now, along with the original power of Xuanyuan God, he rushed into the body of Taiji emperor. If I guess right, all this was calculated by Xuanyuan God. He was deliberately killed by Taiji emperor. Later, when Taiji emperor absorbed the original power of his body, he took his soul into Taiji Emperor''s body unexpectedly, so as to occupy Taiji emperor''s body The emperor''s body, so as to realize the effect of reviving the soul through the body! "


    Ye Yun said, although it was mostly speculation, the tone was positive.


    The words made Xuanyuan God nod slightly and said in some shock: "you''re right. All this is in my calculation. The so-called body rejuvenation is all right. I just have some doubts. How do you see these?"


    Xuanyuan God was really very confused, because he was very relieved that he would not have any accidents at all.


    "Because the fight just now was not only wonderful, but even when you were killed, I didn''t see what cards you used. Even after you were killed, the original power in your body was still intact. I wondered what your purpose was. Was it just to leave the original power to the Tai Chi emperor? If so Then you are really a saint, but in my impression, you are not a saint! "


    "It''s like the original power you absorbed. These souls are constantly adding up, and finally occupy and even completely cover the original consciousness of Tai Chi emperor. Therefore, I can be sure that it is no longer Tai Chi emperor who occupies the body of Tai Chi emperor, but your Xuanyuan God!"

 Chapter 3911

    With Ye Yun''s words finished, the sound of applause rang out.


    It came from Xuanyuan God.


    "I have to say that you are much more rebellious than I expected, especially your spiritual power. When you released just now, I already felt extremely powerful, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful. Of course, it''s also deeper. You should strangle your heart in the cradle as soon as possible, so you must die today!"


    Xuanyuan Heavenly God looked at Ye Yun with awe inspiring killing intention, almost reaching the point of substantiation.


    "Do you still have the capital to fight?"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, when his eyes swept to Xuanyuan God, he was full of disdain.


    In this regard, Xuanyuan God laughed. He pointed to the two huge sword holes in his chest and said: "Do you really think your two swords have exhausted me? Unfortunately, this is not the case. Yes, your two swords hurt me a lot and made me sacrifice a lot of original power, but that''s all, because I now occupy my body!"


    Ontological body?


    Xuanyuan Tianshen''s words made everyone look confused.


    Including the many elite clansmen from Xuanyuan clan around, they are full of doubts.


    Even ye Yun frowned.


    Facing the shocked eyes of everyone, Xuanyuan raised his chin and opened his mouth with great pride: "although I am very powerful now, I am actually just a separate body. My body was left in the small world. Until a few days ago, I felt that he came back and returned to the five elements world!"


    "He is the Tai Chi emperor!"


    "Originally, I was very scared, but what I didn''t expect was that after so many years, he not only lost his memory, but also became extremely weak, so I had to seize him before he recovered his memory and became strong again!"


    "Because I can be sure that if he recovers his memory and becomes stronger again, the first thing must be to take my part back and reintegrate into his body. At that time, I won''t even have basic consciousness, or even the body!"


    "It''s just that he used to be my noumenon after all. He was born with great suppression on me. In front of him, I can''t show my strong cultivation. I can only fight with him in the most primitive and unimaginable way!"


    "As you just said, I deliberately lost to him, just to make him take it lightly, and then take advantage of his excitement to absorb my original power, and then continuously absorb the already brewing soul into his body, so as to cover his consciousness and occupy his body!"


    "All this is going well. If you hadn''t suddenly stepped in, I would have completely occupied the noumenon and have much stronger strength than before. However, even if you suddenly stepped in, it''s nothing, because I have occupied the noumenon and my self-healing ability is very strong. You give me these two swords and I should recover soon And I am sure that even if I waste a lot of original strength, I can quickly recover to the same strength as before! "


    Xuanyuan God''s words finished. While they were extremely shocked, they were also happy and sad.


    The people of Xuanyuan family first realized why their patriarch would not like that image just now. It turned out that everything was enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens.


    At the same time, he is also excited that Xuanyuan Heavenly God is not dead, and listening to the meaning of Xuanyuan Heavenly God''s words, after he occupies the noumenon, he will make faster progress in all aspects and be stronger in the future. In the future, he may take their Xuanyuan family to a higher height!


    This is a huge surprise!


    On the contrary, the goddess and others have a sad face.


    It is not only the Taiji emperor''s consciousness that is occupied.


    What''s more, the battle just now fell into a disadvantage. Now, with Xuanyuan God joining the battlefield, there is almost no way to fight.


    Our side will lose directly!


    The Xuanyuan Heavenly God didn''t seem to be lying. The two sword holes stabbed by Ye Yun in his chest were indeed constantly repaired. The repair speed was too fast, and even reached the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this speed, it takes up to half an hour to fully recover.


    Of course, compared with the wound, what he recovered faster was his momentum.


    His momentum climbed too fast, but in less than a cup of tea, he had reached the high state of God and heaven, which was equal to the blood evil spirit.


    It''s almost certain to reach the peak of the realm of God in a short time. It''s even possible to return to the elementary realm of the realm of God today.


    If so, the bloody devil was not an enemy of unity in front of him, and others were not even ants.


    "You still look calm. Do you want to be calm because you know you will die?"


    Xuanyuan God found that ye Yun didn''t look worried and desperate like others, but plain and calm, which made him very unhappy, and even gave birth to a touch of inexplicable worry in his heart.


    "What I want to say is that you still underestimate my mental strength!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    The words made Xuanyuan''s worry more intense, and he was even a little agitated for no reason: "you don''t play tricks here. I''ll kill you now. When I trample you on the ground and die alive, I''ll see why you play tricks in front of me!"


    Xuanyuan could not care about his words and almost recovered. He roared directly at Ye Yun.


    Now he just wants to kill Ye Yun quickly to avoid complications.


    If you don''t kill Ye Yun for a moment, he will be stuck in his throat.


    Xuesha and others wanted to rush to help and protect Ye Yun, but they were dragged by the Xuanyuan people.


    They can only watch with great worry. Xuanyuan God is getting closer and closer to Ye Yun.


    Then they saw a cold sneer at Ye Yun''s mouth.


    After that, the Xuanyuan God, who was only a few feet away from ye Yun, suddenly burst out a strong explosion in his body.


    There was blood splashing from the corners of Xuanyuan''s mouth.


    As for Xuanyuan''s body that kept roaring towards Ye Yun, it also stopped suddenly.


    He even stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    After that, he looked at Ye Yun strangely and said, "this is so possible? How can your spiritual power hide in my body silently, but I can''t find it?"


    Ye Yun knew just now when he released his mental power and absorbed it into his body.


    And admitted that it had been completely eliminated.


    But now the iron facts seem to be telling him that he is whimsical.


    Ye Yun has just absorbed the mental power in his body. Not only has it not been completely eliminated, but ye Yun can control it at any time.


    For example, just now, ye Yun urged his spiritual force to explode, which prompted a self explosion in his body!

 Chapter 3912

    Although the self explosion was not fatal, it made his internal organs disordered.


    If he does it again, he can''t guarantee that he will continue to live.


    The most important thing is that even now, he can''t find the spiritual forces hidden in Ye Yun, let alone eliminate them.


    In other words, ye Yun can also urge the spiritual force hidden in his body to explode several times at any time.


    "As I said, you still underestimated my mental strength!"


    Ye Yun looks confident. Although he doesn''t dare to say that everything is under control, it''s almost the same.


    It''s also a pity that he completed the continuous upgrading of his spiritual power in the heaven not long ago. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to show off his spiritual power in front of Xuanyuan''s God.


    Xuanyuan Heavenly God stopped the elite of Xuanyuan family from continuing to fight. It seems that after great hesitation, he looked at Ye Yun and said: "Even so, if I go all out to explode and let the elite of Xuanyuan family go all out, you and all your relatives and friends will die, but I don''t want to lose both. Why don''t you take the initiative to withdraw all the spiritual power hidden in me, and in return, I will immediately take all the elite people here and let you go, How? "


    Xuanyuan Tianshen thought that he had given this condition very superior, but he didn''t expect that ye Yun shook his head without hesitation: "not much!"


    It''s no different from letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Moreover, in this way, the Tai Chi emperor was really hopeless and really fell from then on!


    "What I said is very clear. If you continue to die with me, we can only be the result of losing both sides. You should understand that I am not afraid of you, but I know the truth of taking a step back!"


    Xuanyuan Tianshen''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he had already made concessions, but ye Yun still had to push an inch.


    "Take a step back? Hehe, it''s ridiculous. Only you take the initiative to return Tai Chi emperor''s body and release his consciousness can you be qualified to negotiate with me, otherwise I don''t mind losing with you!"


    Ye Yun''s face is also very cold.


    No matter who the Tai Chi emperor was, what kind of memory he has.


    Ye Yun only knows that Tai Chi emperor is a good friend of his two worlds and a good comrade in arms who killed the demon family and unparalleled holy land with himself.


    Even when Tai Chi emperor took the initiative to stay to protect the sky and the mainland, he was still an idol admired by Ye Yun.


    Now that Tai Chi emperor''s body is occupied and his consciousness is covered, ye Yun must not sit idly by!


    "You are very unreasonable. I advise you to be a little self-aware. Some people die when they die. It''s better to cherish the people in front of you!"


    When Taiji emperor said this, his eyes swept to the goddess and others.


    He worked hard to occupy the body of Tai Chi emperor. Moreover, his own body has been smashed and lost a lot of original strength. How can he take the initiative to let out the body of Tai Chi emperor now?


    It is impossible to release the consciousness of Tai Chi emperor, which was originally covered!


    "Then there is no need for us to continue talking!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he continued to urge the spiritual power hidden in Xuanyuan God.


    Bang!


    The explosion was more intense.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Tianshen almost fell to the ground directly, and the blood in his mouth was like a fountain, which never ended.


    "Well, you forced me. Since you have to kill me, I will help you!"


    Xuanyuan God seems to be extremely angry.


    His eyes were very red. He looked at the elite people of Xuanyuan family around him and shouted, "go all out to continue fighting. I want all of them to die here!"


    With the order of Xuanyuan God, the elite people of Xuanyuan family were like beating chicken blood. The crowd was excited and made the most ferocious attack on xuesha and others.


    Xuanyuan Heavenly God climbed up hard from the ground and quickly flew towards Ye Yun, intending to kill Ye Yun before he triggered a mental explosion next time.


    But he thought too much after all.


    Bang Bang


    At this critical moment, ye Yun urged the spiritual power hidden in Xuanyuan God to explode several times.


    Xuanyuan God felt that his internal organs were no longer so simple as disorder. They were almost to be blown up.


    The intense pain began to blur his consciousness.


    As for the blood that gushed out wildly, it was like cold and white without money. He was dizzy and seemed to have some anemia.


    "If you''re cruel, I''ll just occupy a body and kill you first!"


    Xuanyuan God is also willing to go out.


    With a big hand, he was still in a coma. The Xuanyuan president, thousands of meters away, led Xuanyuan Baisheng, and his body roared towards him like a sharp arrow.


    His soul is directly out of the scabbard, temporarily leaving the body of Tai Chi emperor and jumping into the body of Xuanyuan Baisheng.


    He thought that once his soul left the body of Tai Chi emperor, ye Yun''s spiritual power hidden in the body of Tai Chi emperor could not continue to pose a threat to him.


    He can also use Xuanyuan Baisheng''s body to kill Ye Yun in an instant.


    After that, he re entered the body of the Tai Chi emperor. In this way, the dead Ye Yun can no longer urge the spiritual power in the Tai Chi emperor to explode, nor can he pose the slightest threat to him.


    Although this process will bring irreparable damage to Xuanyuan Yum''s consciousness and body, it will also make his soul weak for a long time.


    It will even cause him to lose a lot of his original strength.


    But now he can''t care so much. Ye Yun obviously wants to kill the fish and break the net. This is his best way to deal with it.


    But what he never expected was that all his calculations were right in Ye Yun''s arms.


    When his soul came out of Tai Chi emperor''s body, ye Yun''s mouth once again set off a sneer.


    The arc of this sneer made Xuanyuan tremble subconsciously.


    Experience told him that he seemed to have fallen into a pit.


    Completely subconscious, his soul is ready to return to the body of Tai Chi emperor again.


    However, it''s too late!


    He found very speechless that the body of Tai Chi emperor already included a layer of spiritual power and a layer of spiritual power from ye Yun.


    And his soul wants to re-enter, it''s impossible!


    Strength is already not allowed!

 Chapter 3913

    "Wait, maybe we can talk again!"


    Xuanyuan God''s soul at the moment, some can''t find a destination, can''t help but say.


    He can still absorb his soul into Xuanyuan Baisheng''s body, and then kill Ye Yun in an instant.


    However, ye Yun''s spiritual power released and covered around the body of Tai Chi emperor will not disappear with Ye Yun''s death. He also has no way to remove this spiritual power.


    In other words, in the future, he wanted to continue to absorb his soul into the body of Tai Chi emperor, which was simply wishful thinking.


    This is definitely a big piece of bad news for him.


    After all, today he tried his best, even at the expense of countless images and original strength, in order to occupy the Tai Chi emperor, that is, his body.


    You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Only he can undo the spiritual force exerted by Ye Yun.


    "As long as you can remove your mental power and let me occupy my body again, I not only promise to lead all the elite of Xuanyuan family to leave immediately, but also won''t trouble you again in the future. I can even revoke your hunting order now. What''s more, in addition, I will give you countless treasures to make you a real rich man from now on!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, Xuanyuan God opened his mouth.


    Has made great concessions.


    In his opinion, ye Yun has no reason to refuse.


    Because refusing is the result of losing both sides. Even ye Yun and all his relatives and friends have to pay the price of their lives.


    But if you agree, it''s good for both.


    Ye Yunfei, in particular, will not die, but will also obtain a treasure that is difficult to see.


    What you pay is just the body of one of your friends.


    In his opinion and all the people of Xuanyuan family, this is a very simple multiple-choice question. If ye Yun is not a fool or madman, he should make his own correct choice.


    But to their surprise, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation.


    Even ye Yun continued to release his spiritual power and continuously absorbed it into the body of Tai Chi emperor, which was trying to awaken the consciousness of Tai Chi emperor''s sleeping just now.


    This is another bad news for Xuanyuan God, and even made him furious in an instant.


    You know, if ye Yun can really awaken the consciousness of Tai Chi emperor, then he can use the original power absorbed into his body.


    It''s equal to everything you''ve worked hard to do. It''s just a wedding dress for Taiji emperor in vain.


    Looking at the world, the last thing Xuanyuan God wanted was to make wedding clothes for Tai Chi emperor, his own noumenon.


    Because from the moment when Tai Chi emperor soared to the five elements world, they were enemies, and only one person survived.


    "Well, well, you forced me. Next, I won''t break you into pieces!"


    Xuanyuan God is also completely out.


    His soul no longer hesitated, but directly rushed into Xuanyuan Baisheng''s body.


    With the intake of his soul, Xuanyuan Yum''s consciousness is constantly covered.


    Almost just a few breaths, Xuanyuan Baisheng''s consciousness was occupied by more than half.


    Even in order to occupy Xuanyuan Baisheng''s consciousness faster and more completely, Xuanyuan God simply ruthlessly eliminated Xuanyuan Baisheng''s consciousness directly.


    In other words, even after the soul of Xuanyuan Heavenly God uses Xuanyuan Baisheng''s body and comes out of Xuanyuan Baisheng''s body, Xuanyuan Baisheng''s consciousness will not recover and can no longer control his body.


    He will always become an unconscious living dead man!


    As Xuanyuan Heavenly God completely occupied Xuanyuan Baisheng''s body, although his strength could not be compared with that before, he at least reached the realm of divine heaven.


    This state is enough to easily kill Ye Yun a thousand times.


    "Die!"


    The soul of Xuanyuan Heavenly God controls Xuanyuan Baisheng''s body, and his cold eyes sweep to Ye Yun.


    In his opinion, as long as ye Yun hasn''t helped restore the consciousness of Tai Chi emperor, he still has a chance.


    He only needs to kill Ye Yun, so the consciousness of Tai Chi emperor cannot be restored.


    As for the layer of spiritual power exerted by Ye Yun on the surface of Tai Chi emperor, although he can''t crack it, he doesn''t believe that no one can crack it in the five elements world.


    He even asked people to crack it at all costs.


    At that time, he can continue to occupy the body of Tai Chi emperor and go further.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    Originally, he thought that with his spiritual power, he could quickly help restore the consciousness of the Tai Chi emperor. In this way, the Tai Chi emperor who restored his consciousness could rely on the original power in his body, so as to have a very strong combat effectiveness. At least he could fight with the Xuanyuan God who now occupied Xuanyuan Baisheng''s body.


    But it turns out that what I think is a little too easy.


    It is not impossible to restore the consciousness of Tai Chi emperor, but it will take a long time.


    Now, it seems that I don''t have this time.


    As for xuesha and others who wanted to rush to protect Ye Yun, they were held back by those who entered the Xuanyuan clan. It was difficult to protect themselves, let alone come forward to provide support.


    Xuanyuan Heavenly God controls Xuanyuan Baisheng''s body and has come to Ye Yun.


    Even his right hand has been raised high and aimed at Ye Yun''s head, which is about to hit hard.


    He has a deep hatred for ye Yun, but at the moment, he obviously doesn''t care to torture Ye Yun slowly. He just wants Ye Yun to die quickly.


    Only by sending Ye Yun to hell will he be at ease.


    His attack was quickly brewing, which was a powerful energy that made Ye Yun unable to resist at all.


    Seeing that he was close to Ye Yun, he suddenly disappeared.


    A virtual shadow slowly appeared in front of Ye Yun.


    Looking at this suddenly coming figure, ye Yun was stunned and was immediately surprised.


    Because this coming, impressively is the once medicine emperor and now the reincarnation God.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know why the reincarnation god suddenly came, and came so timely.


    But he firmly knows that reincarnation God is his own man.


    And reached the level of true God.


    With him, the situation will be stable!


    "Reincarnation God, do you come to join the fun?"


    Xuanyuan God obviously didn''t expect to kill a reincarnation God on the way. While depressed, he also had a lot of prudence in his heart.


    Naturally, he knows the reincarnation God and the power of the reincarnation God.


    In his peak state, he may be able to fight against reincarnation God.


    But now he consumes too much of his original power and occupies other people''s bodies. He can''t be the enemy of reincarnation.


    Even the reincarnation God just wants to blow a breath gently, which is enough to kill him easily.


    However, after the reincarnation God arrived, his eyes did not look at the reincarnation God, and he was too lazy to pay attention to the reincarnation God.


    But dead, looking at the hidden emperor.

 Chapter 3914

    At the moment, there was a strange light in his eyes.


    I can''t say it''s friendly or hostile.


    It gives people a profound and unpredictable feeling!


    At the same time, the hidden emperor''s eyes were fixed on the reincarnation God.


    He seemed to remember something, and his face was a little uncertain at the moment.


    It was similar to the expression he showed when he first flew to the five element world that day.


    Xuanyuan God''s eyes jumped back and forth between the reincarnation God and the hidden emperor several times, suddenly showed a sudden color, and then burst out laughing.


    "I see. I see. You and I are the same person!"


    Xuanyuan God even smiled a little.


    "No, we are different people!"


    However, the reincarnation God directly refuted it.


    "Different? Hehe, don''t deceive yourself and others here. If I guess right, that guy is your noumenon. You can live only if you occupy that guy''s body like me. Otherwise, when his memory is restored, the first thing must be to swallow your separate body!"


    Xuanyuan pointed to the hidden emperor and said to the reincarnation God.


    The tone was full of affirmation.


    "Why don''t I help you take over this guy''s body? In return, don''t meddle in the hatred between me and them today. In the future, how about we continue to keep the well water from invading the river?"


    Xuanyuan God then opened his mouth.


    But the reincarnation God shook his head.


    "Are you crazy? You know, now is your last chance. The guy''s memory seems to have begun to recover. He will be more difficult to occupy than my noumenon right now, but there is not much time left for you?"


    "Only I can help you occupy his body faster, so that you will not have the slightest worry in the future, but also make great strength further. Why not?"


    "Or you shouldn''t be like Ye Yun, a fool and madman who can''t even do the simplest multiple-choice questions?"


    Xuanyuan God spoke one after another, with great temptation in his words.


    However, to his great surprise, the reincarnation God seemed to be a madman and a fool like Ye Yun, because he continued to shake his head without hesitation.


    At the next moment, the reincarnation God is rising in the air. The energy in his outstretched hands continues to converge. It seems that he may send Xuanyuan God to hell at any time.


    Facing the murderous eyes of reincarnation God, Xuanyuan God couldn''t help shivering.


    Of course, at the same time, there are a lot of depression and sadness.


    You should know that he is not the opponent of reincarnation God at all. As long as reincarnation God wants to, he can be sent to hell at any time.


    While the reincarnation God hasn''t done it yet, he couldn''t help saying, "reincarnation God, although I don''t have a few sides with you, I''ve always heard that you have always been aboveboard and fair, but now I''m obviously in a very bad state. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to take advantage of people''s danger? Don''t you worry that if you do it to me now, it will damage your reputation?"


    "Of course, if you really want to fight with me, I can complete you, but not now. Wait until I recover, or you help me occupy the noumenon, and then we will fight openly, okay?"


    However, for Xuanyuan''s proposal, the reincarnation God shook his head again.


    This made Xuanyuan God depressed again and wanted to vomit blood.


    "How can you agree to fight me openly?"


    "Or what do you want me to do to spare me?"


    Facing the reincarnation God at its peak, Xuanyuan God really has no desire to fight.


    "Why don''t I be a younger brother with you in the future? As a younger brother, it''s a terrible thing to blow up the sky, and it''s enough for you to blow all your life. Even looking at the whole five elements world, only the patriarch of the Tianmo family who dominates everything can have this supreme glory. Don''t you know at all Are you excited? "


    In order to live, Xuanyuan God obviously risked everything.


    What he said is also true.


    Those who can reach the level of God, even if they look at the whole five elements world, are also those who stand at the peak.


    Even almost can walk horizontally on the five element world!


    And he Xuanyuan God, the peak state is the real God, and the level is high.


    If you can occupy the body of Tai Chi emperor, you can even successfully reach the other peak of the true god world over time.


    Looking at the five elements world, only the leader of Tianmo clan, who is now the first person in the five elements world, is qualified to have such a level of younger brother.


    However, even though Xuanyuan God has placed himself in an extremely humble position, the reincarnation God is still unmoved.


    Even the answer to Xuanyuan Heavenly God was just the attack of reincarnation Heavenly God.


    Bang!


    The powerful energy, after contacting the body of Xuanyuan God, is to smash Xuanyuan God, which is exactly Xuanyuan God occupying Xuanyuan Baisheng''s body.


    Even the soul of Xuanyuan God suffered great trauma.


    "Wait, as long as you can let me live and let me do anything, I don''t even expect to be your little brother or your running dog. Now I have only one simplest wish, that is to live!"


    The remnant soul of Xuanyuan God has been humble to the extreme.


    But the reincarnation God has decided to kill.


    He knew that the more he could bear humiliation, the more terrible it was.


    We must cut the roots as soon as possible.


    Moreover, since Xuanyuan Heavenly God is Ye Yun''s enemy, it is the enemy of his reincarnation Heavenly God.


    After all, ye Yun''s actual identity is too rebellious


    Bang!


    Reincarnation God attacked the past again. This time, the remnant soul of Xuanyuan God was directly smashed, and all gods and souls were destroyed.


    Many elite clansmen of Xuanyuan family were completely ignorant and forced on the spot.


    Endless grief and anger filled their hearts in an instant.


    Their most wise and powerful leader, their Xuanyuan family''s most rebellious existence for thousands of years, unexpectedly fell.


    And this time there is no room for maneuver. The gods and souls are really gone.


    But soon their hearts were replaced by great fear.


    Because they found that the reincarnation God had looked at them, and the cold killing intention of difficult problem imagination emerged in their eyes.


    They subconsciously wanted to escape, but there was no chance.


    Reincarnation God has never been a saint. He knows the importance of killing all.


    So the next moment, everyone present, the Xuanyuan people, were not spared. They soon went to hell to accompany the Xuanyuan God.


    The reincarnation God ignored everyone and even ye Yun''s thanks after solving Xuanyuan God.


    Continue to focus on the hidden emperor.


    "Let''s go!"


    At a certain moment, the reincarnation god suddenly opened his mouth.


    It was said to the hidden emperor.


    Although I am asking, I have used an indisputable tone.


    In this regard, the hidden emperor nodded slightly.

 Chapter 3915

    "God, he is my friend!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    Hidden emperor, like tai chi emperor, once fought with Ye Yun against the demon family and unparalleled holy land.


    Later, he also gave up the opportunity to fly to the upper world and suppressed the nameless divine fire and the highest artifact war drum in the nameless mountain with his body together with the black ape.


    "And you are also my friend!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    In fact, for the reincarnation God, ye Yun is not only his friend, but also his master.


    Because no accident, the reincarnation God is the medicine emperor. In the past, when he was in the firmament, he gave Ye Yun the inheritance of the medicine emperor.


    At least in terms of medical ethics, he is Ye Yun''s only guide!


    However, according to Xuanyuan Heavenly God just now, the relationship between reincarnation Heavenly God and hidden emperor is likely to be the relationship between separation and noumenon.


    Otherwise, the reincarnation God cannot find here.


    The two are likely to be like Xuanyuan God and Taiji emperor. Only one can live.


    If so, ye Yun is hard to choose.


    Now they leave, is it to fight to the death?


    This is Ye Yun''s concern, but also the concern of the goddess and others.


    Especially the goddess, she admired the hidden emperor and had a deep relationship with the reincarnation God.


    After all, his aunt, the goddess of flowers, is a woman of reincarnation.


    If there is no accident, she should call the reincarnation God uncle


    "Don''t worry, what you expect won''t happen!"


    Reincarnation God seems to have guessed Ye Yun''s idea, which is a casual way.


    Next to him, the hidden emperor nodded heavily.


    Then they left together.


    Just, won''t they really find a place where there is no one and fight each other with the most primitive means?


    Ye Yun can''t get the answer.


    He can only keep praying that this will not happen.


    After that, ye Yun looked at the Tai Chi emperor.


    Now that the Tai Chi emperor''s consciousness has not been restored, ye Yun continues to try to release his spiritual power, intending to help the Tai Chi emperor restore his consciousness as soon as possible.


    But the result is not very optimistic.


    Although the Tai Chi emperor is the noumenon, his separated Xuanyuan is too powerful, and his incidental soul is also very powerful.


    Just now, after covering the consciousness of Tai Chi emperor, it made his consciousness completely blurred or even dispersed.


    Now it is too difficult to reunite and recover.


    At least in terms of time, it can not be achieved overnight!


    About half an hour later, ye Yun stopped the input of mental power.


    All those who can help have helped, and have awakened the consciousness of Tai Chi emperor.


    But it''s just awakening. If you want to wake up, it''s all up to Tai Chi Emperor himself.


    Put the Taiji emperor''s body in the Zhenmo tower, and then you can only let Taiji emperor wake up by himself.


    There should be no problem waking up, but the time is unknown.


    After Tai Chi emperor woke up, because his body contains a lot of original power from Xuanyuan God, his cultivation will make a rapid progress.


    Although it is impossible to reach the realm of true God directly like Xuanyuan Heavenly God, it is very possible to reach the peak of divine land and even divine heaven.


    It happened here. Ye Yun was going to have a good rest in Tianya castle for a while.


    But the black ape suddenly said goodbye.


    "I''m going to the apes to do an important thing. I may have to leave first!"


    Said the black ape.


    Next to him, fifteen also want to leave with the black ape.


    Up to now, he has identified the black ape as his uncle.


    "Well, I''m with you. Maybe I can help!"


    Ye Yun said.


    If it were not for the black ape, he would have been killed by the unparalleled female emperor.


    Strictly speaking, the black ape can save Ye Yun''s life.


    If possible, ye Yun is certainly willing to go through fire and water for the black ape.


    As for the tenth five year plan, although it is nominally Ye Yun''s follower, ye Yun has already regarded it as a brother.


    Ye Yun has long wanted to go to the ape family.


    The black ape did not refuse.


    Ye Yun wants to follow the black ape, and fifteen other apes, goddess, ye Xue, xuesha and others naturally want to follow.


    Therefore, a line of several people is a mighty line towards the apes.


    "No, the uncle of 15 is actually a part of you?"


    On the way to the ape family, ye Yun took a chance to pull the black ape aside and asked in a low voice.


    After all, as like as two peas in fifteen, his uncle is exactly the same as the black ape, and even fifteen now mistook the black ape for his uncle.


    Associating the same as like as two peas and the Xuanyuan God, it is the relationship between the body and the noumenon. Ye Yun can not guess that the relationship between black ape and fifteen of his uncle is also.


    In response, the black ape nodded and said, "almost, but not all!"


    "Or to be exact, my uncle and I are more like two separate relationships!"


    The black ape continued.


    These words made Ye Yun some monks confused.


    If the black ape and fifteen uncles are separated, where is their noumenon?


    I can''t help thinking of reincarnation God and hidden emperor. They have completely different looks and temperament. It seems that they are not the relationship between noumenon and separation.


    It''s so complicated!


    Ye Yun has a big head!


    "Some things, perhaps only after I really see my uncle of 15, can I recall them!"


    The black ape''s complexion is somewhat cloudy and sunny.


    After flying to the five elements world, he did recall some things, but that''s all. It''s far from completely restoring his memory.


    And for these memories, he also maintained a skeptical attitude, and did not think it was really true!


    The apes are in the dark devil Kingdom, far away from here.


    I don''t know how many large domains are isolated in the middle.


    However, fortunately, in the five elements world, there are super transmission arrays between various domains.


    These super transmission arrays are all controlled by Tianmo clan.


    Each transmission requires many days of magic coins.


    Therefore, people will not enter these transmission arrays for transmission unless they have to. They prefer to use some super spacecraft.


    After all, the speed of these super ships is far from comparable to that of the transmission array, but the price is much lower.


    Even the cost of one transmission can buy a super ship.


    But ye Yun doesn''t need money.


    In view of the fact that the Tianmo clan is still chasing Ye Yun, ye Yun changed his mind and entered the super transmission array controlled by the Tianmo clan with black apes.


    But even so, ye Yun''s easy face was almost photographed by the magic mirror before the super transmission array.


    Ye Yun''s mental power is also very strong, which offsets the erosion of a lot of magic Qi from looking at the magic mirror. Otherwise, the change of face will be directly corroded by these magic Qi.


    After entering the transmission array, ye Yun and others quickly transmitted to the dark devil domain.

 Chapter 3916

    The dark devil domain is definitely one of the many domains in the five elements world.


    In the dark devil Kingdom, there are two top forces, namely ape and Tianren.


    Of course, compared with the apes, the hominids are more powerful.


    In particular, the enigmatic patriarch of the Tianren family is undoubtedly the first person in the dark devil kingdom.


    Of course, in addition to the heavenly race and the ape race, there are some forces left many times.


    Among these secondary forces, the rise momentum is the strongest, and even there is a force that is comparable to the ape family, which is called cloud alliance.


    "I didn''t expect that so many great events had happened in the black god domain when I left this time!"


    After being transmitted to the dark devil Kingdom, the 15th held a recent event information book of the dark devil Kingdom and couldn''t help sighing.


    He is a native ape in the dark devil kingdom.


    I should know the dark devil''s Kingdom very well, but now I feel completely strange after returning to the dark devil''s kingdom.


    The most intuitive thing is that there is a strange smell in the air of the dark devil kingdom.


    A little salty, a little fishy.


    Like the smell of the sea


    In addition, recently, not only a new big power cloud alliance has emerged in the dark devil domain, but also several good forces have disappeared.


    The people of the Tianren clan have been very active recently. They appear in every corner of the dark devil kingdom. It seems that they are preparing for something important.


    The source of the taste of the sea seems to be in the headquarters of the Terran family.


    Of course, what surprised them most was that they declared the whole ape family closed.


    You know, fifteen has been in the ape for so many years, and has never seen the whole ape closed.


    The so-called whole family closure means that all members of the ape family stay in the headquarters and do not even operate normal industries.


    "It seems that something big has happened to the apes recently, or, to be exact, it has suffered a great crisis related to life and death!"


    A worried look on his face.


    Although he had many complaints about the apes, otherwise he would not have run out alone.


    But the ape is his race after all. After all, it is the place where he was born and raised. He is still very worried about the ape.


    Now we can''t find out what happened to the apes when we find the intelligence department and buy the highest level intelligence.


    "Wait, I want to go to a place before I go to the ape headquarters!"


    When he came to the dark devil Kingdom and was not far from the ape headquarters, the black ape suddenly stopped and said.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fifteen couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know where it is. I just feel a strong summoning force. I''ll follow the summoning force!"


    Said the black ape.


    After entering the dark devil Kingdom, he originally wanted to go straight to the ape headquarters, but suddenly there was a summoning force, which became stronger as time went on.


    He had to stop going to the ape headquarters and move in the direction of summoning power.


    Ye Yun and others naturally have no opinion.


    Following the black apes, they came to the foot of a dark mountain.


    "This mountain is called black stick mountain. It is the largest forbidden area in the dark devil kingdom. It is said that there is a treasure in black stick mountain, which leads to countless people entering one after another. However, countless people enter it, but no one can retreat all over. Even many people can''t come out after entering it!"


    Fifteen opened his mouth and said that his face was full of fear.


    The black stick mountain is surrounded by black air, and there is only a winding path leading to a secluded place.


    This path is also the only way to enter the black stick mountain.


    However, because there are too many lessons from the past, no one has dared to go up this path for a long time, so as to enter the black stick mountain to obtain the treasure that may not exist at all.


    Because it''s not a treasure hunt at all, it''s like dying!


    "The summoning power comes from the black stick mountain. I want to go in and have a look!"


    However, the black ape opened his mouth with incomparable determination.


    "Now it seems that you are really not my uncle, because my uncle once came here, but after observing for a long time, he didn''t directly enter, but turned around and left, and said that the black stick mountain is not a mountain at all, but a devil who can eat people!"


    Fifteen went on.


    His uncle, the most shocking genius of the ape family for thousands of years, has been honored countless, and is even expected to become the only existence in the dark devil kingdom whose cultivation exceeds that of the head of the Tianren family.


    It is no exaggeration to say that his uncle is the pride of all apes, the hope of all apes, and the belief and totem of all apes.


    But all this changed dramatically ten years ago.


    Because on that day ten years ago, his uncle didn''t know what he was crazy. He rushed into the ancestral temple of the ape family and smashed it.


    And shovel all the ancestral graves of the apes and all the spades.


    Fifteen also clearly remembered that day. He looked at his uncle like a madman, crying and laughing. While smashing the ancestral temple, he leveled the ancestral grave, shouting that it was fake and fake.


    Finally, it is self abandonment!


    Peerless genius, a move crazy, but also become a waste!


    This is a big blow to the apes.


    The uncle of the 15th was deprived of everything and became the object of contempt and hatred of many people.


    It suddenly occurred to me on the 15th day of this moment that I came to the foot of the black stick mountain the day before my uncle went crazy.


    I didn''t think about it at that time. Now think about it. Maybe my uncle is crazy. What does it have to do with the black stick mountain.


    "Go! We''ll wait for you outside!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Ye Yun has always been a person who believes in intuition.


    Since intuition allows black apes to enter the black stick mountain, there should be no problem if they enter.


    As for ye Yun and others, they didn''t feel the slightest call of black stick mountain, so they don''t want to enter.


    Fifteen wanted to persuade again, but the next moment the black ape had nodded and stepped into the path.


    After entering the path, the black ape was very fast, and because the smoke was diffuse around the path, the figure soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Alas, it''s not that I don''t believe him, but that the black stick mountain is really terrible. Let alone that he is not as good as my cultivation. Even my uncle ten years ago dared not enter the black stick mountain because of his magnificent existence."


    "And the first person in the dark devil Kingdom, the leader of the Tianren clan, who didn''t believe in evil, just entered the wilderness and escaped after more than a dozen breaths. When he came out, he was seriously injured and three toes were broken!"


    Fifteen then sighed.


    Especially after the black ape had entered the path for dozens of breaths and had not come out, a lot of despair even appeared on his face.

 Chapter 3917

    As like as two peas, brother, you may not like to listen to it, you look like my uncle almost the same friend.


    Although it is said that it should be, the tone is already very positive.


    After all, even the head of the Tianren clan fled in a hurry after more than a dozen breaths.


    Now dozens of breathing time has passed, and before the black ape came out, he decided that the black ape had died in it.


    After all, the existence of such a level as the black ape, according to the usual experience, as long as you enter the path, there is no precedent.


    Moreover, now dozens of breathing time has passed


    "I believe he will come out!"


    Ye Yun replied in a very firm tone.


    Ye Yun has many friends in his life, but not many can make him invisible.


    This black ape is one of them.


    And it can be called one of the friends that ye Yun can''t see through.


    Of course, if the black ape really can''t get out as mentioned in the 15th, ye Yun will go into the path at all costs and bring the black ape out.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    Dozens of breaths passed.


    The black ape still did not return.


    "Alas, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue waiting here. It''s impossible for him to come out!"


    The tone of fifteen became more and more affirmative.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the black stick mountain, which had been in a silent state, suddenly burst out into the sky.


    This black gas is like a huge dragon. When it rises against the trend, it also erupts into a chilling and even creepy strong voice.


    It seems to be breaking the sky directly!


    This momentum is really too powerful!


    "How is it possible? In my impression, there has never been any fluctuation in black stick mountain, let alone such a grand fluctuation!"


    Fifteen screamed again. He even rubbed his eyes. Some couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    In fact, he was more than the only one. Everyone who was disturbed by the fluctuation of black stick mountain widened their incredible eyes and thought that everything in front of them was a dream.


    Also included in the closed ape headquarters, the countless ape people gathered in the holy ape square.


    The patriarch of the Tianren clan and a group of high-level officials.


    Of course, there is a scarred black ape in the trait cage.


    Their eyes were full of inconceivable, fixed in the direction of black stick mountain.


    Black stick mountain, black gas is still rising.


    At first glance, it looks like volcanic ash from a volcanic eruption.


    The black air is spreading around.


    Unexpectedly, it was getting dark around the black stick mountain.


    As for the location of Ye Yun and others, it is already like night.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Fifteen looks unbelievable.


    The doubt in my heart has also reached the extreme.


    Even living near the black stick mountain for many years, he was puzzled to the extreme. As for ye Yun and others, he was confused.


    However, ye Yun believes that the sudden outbreak of such fluctuations in black stick mountain may have something to do with the black apes that just entered it.


    The fluctuation of black stick mountain naturally attracted many people nearby to watch.


    Originally, people nearby were in awe of black stick mountain, even a little afraid.


    As usual, they didn''t dare to come at all.


    But now there are such fluctuations, they are really very curious, that is, they can''t help coming forward.


    Not to mention 15, even those who have lived nearby for generations have never seen such huge fluctuations in heistick mountain.


    Even strictly speaking, black stick mountain rarely fluctuates.


    More and more people gathered around.


    However, they just gathered around the black stick mountain and didn''t dare to go further.


    After all, they all know the evil of black stick mountain very well. They come to see the excitement, not to die.


    Entering black stick mountain is no different from dying.


    In particular, the black stick mountain, which seems likely to run wild at any time, is a very dangerous place for the Jedi.


    "Black stick mountain fluctuates like this. It seems that the dark devil is about to be born. A huge disaster is about to be staged. All of us are going to be finished, all of us are going to be finished!"


    A poor old man in ragged clothes, like a beggar and blind, suddenly roared. His face full of vicissitudes was full of unimaginable fear at the moment, and his body was even shaking.


    "Old blind man, what are you talking about?"


    One of the middle-aged strong men who had just come to watch was flustered by the words spoken by the old blind man. He couldn''t help but ask loudly.


    "It''s over, everyone''s over, everyone''s dying!"


    The old blind man kept muttering, his voice became louder and louder, and his life became more and more vicissitudes.


    "Hehe, an old blind man can''t even see. He''s still talking nonsense here. Get out of here!"


    Among the onlookers, there was a more overbearing one who shouted directly at the old blind man.


    The old blind man stumbled away, but he still repeated the words of the end.


    At this time, a well-dressed old man stood up, looked at the back of the old blind man and sighed: "he is not an old blind man who only knows nonsense. If I remember correctly, he was the most powerful divine operator in our dark devil domain thirty years ago, that is, the two legged apes and Tianren, all regard him as a VIP!"


    The old man''s words caused a sensation.


    Some people don''t believe that this old blind man who looks more miserable than a beggar has such a glorious past.


    However, after seeing the old man''s face, they have to be convinced.


    Because he is an elder of a second-class force in the dark devil domain. He is highly respected and should not lie.


    "But how did he mix up like this?"


    The young man who roared the old blind man away just now asked with some worry.


    "One day thirty years ago, he entered the black stick mountain. When he came out, he was like possessed. The whole person became crazy. By the way, his eyes were blind in the black stick mountain!"


    The old man replied that his face was full of fear at the moment.


    The old blind man always said that everyone was going to die. It didn''t seem like nonsense. Did he come back with his fortune telling skills and calculate something amazing from the rampant black stick mountain?


    Instead, the old man looked at Ye Yun and others and said, "you guys seem to be the first to come. Tell me in detail what happened before? Why did black stick mountain suddenly run away?"


    He completely used the tone of command. In his opinion, ye Yun was young, just a few worthless young people.


    Others also looked at the question.


    This look, can not help but be a little stunned.


    Because in Ye Yun''s line, whether it is the blood ghost, the goddess, or Ye Xue, although each has its own style, each one is very beautiful!

 Chapter 3918

    Ye Yun frowned.


    As for the toad demon Yin and Yang in the line, he couldn''t help jumping up.


    "If we really know, why should we tell you?"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang, his tone is very bad.


    He was not a good man at all, but he became better after he was accepted by Ye Yun.


    However, only in front of Ye Yun and ye Yun''s relatives and friends can they show a good side and treat others with incomparable ferocity.


    Especially after he got the toad inheritance, he became very violent.


    The words of toad devil Yin and Yang made the old man very unhappy.


    But before the old man could do it himself, someone said in advance: "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Just watch there, elder. I''ll kill this thing now!"


    A young man stood up.


    It was judged that the young man and the old man came from the same family and were one of the most potential geniuses in the family.


    By virtue of his 25-year-old age, he has reached the peak of cultivation in the five Heaven of the divine yellow realm, which is indeed some arrogant capital.


    It''s just a pity that he met Ye Yun and his party, a group of people from genius to metamorphosis.


    "Hehe, it''s just that I''m waiting here. Let''s abuse a dog first!"


    Toad demon Yin and Yang were also interested immediately.


    Then he took the initiative to attack the young genius.


    "Hehe, don''t try your best. Next, I''ll let you have a good look. What''s the top genius of a pear flower pressing Begonia!"


    The young genius suddenly gave a cold hum when he found that the toad demon Yin and Yang dared to attack.


    In my heart, I love to see and hear.


    Therefore, this time, he not only stands out for the elder, but also wants to leave some favor for the elder.


    I also want to show myself in front of the goddess and other peerless beauties, so that these beauties can have a good look at their own power and domineering.


    If one or two of the beauties can be deeply convinced by their extremely powerful and domineering fighting style, it will be a great thing.


    Of course, if we are lucky enough to convince all beautiful women, it would be even better.


    Even now, this young talent has been dreaming of seeing the scene of happy activities together with several peerless beauties in the room without going out for three days and three nights.


    Others have nothing to do at leisure, and they look at it with great interest.


    After all, just now with the old blind man''s shouting, I felt a little depressed. I also need to watch a battle to relieve my tension and anxiety.


    Of course, there are also many young people with good strength. At the moment, they are a little depressed. Thinking of such an opportunity for performance, the young genius took the lead.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled noise suddenly sounded.


    Then came the scene in the eyes of everyone, which surprised everyone.


    Because it was not the toad demon Yin and Yang that was expected to fly out, but the young genius that was valued by everyone.


    And the young genius was unbiased and flew to his elder.


    He was supposed to help the elder, but now he collapsed on the ground like mud, even standing up from the ground has become an extravagant hope.


    The mouth is like a fountain, and the blood gushes out recklessly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Those young talents who regretted that they didn''t get the first shot just now are also very happy. Fortunately, they didn''t get the first shot, otherwise they will have their own results


    It must be more miserable than the young genius on the ground.


    However, the people looked at Toad''s evil Yin and Yang as if they were looking at a dead body.


    After all, they all know that the family of young talents is not small, and they always pay for what they do.


    Moreover, now the great elder of their family, who is below one person and above ten thousand, is here.


    Not surprisingly, the elder''s face had quickly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You dare to defeat my family members in front of me. You are really good!"


    When the elder took a step forward, the powerful momentum of the whole body burst out.


    His eyes were fixed on Toad''s evil Yin and Yang, and he ordered almost word by word: "don''t roll over right now, kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    Just in response, the toad devil Yin and Yang snorted coldly and said, "this young generation in your family provoked me first. I did it to help you educate him. As a result, you didn''t thank me. Even if you still questioned me? In addition, what kind of onion do you have? Have the face to let me roll over and admit my mistake? I''ll roll your mother, kneel your father and abolish your master!"


    Boom


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the words of toad devil Yin and yang are like thunderbolts, which are constantly ringing through the eardrums of everyone.


    Although the elder doesn''t say that he stands at the peak of the dark devil Kingdom, he is also a group of people standing at the top.


    Even many real big people are more polite to him, at least not so unscrupulous verbal insult.


    But now Toad''s evil yin-yang behavior, in the eyes of the public, is simply killing without disguise!


    "Don''t say that either. Swearing is not a good thing!"


    At this time, ye Yun spoke.


    However, just when everyone thought Ye Yun was coming to be a peacemaker, ye Yun went on: "although the old thing is really annoying, stupid and arrogant, just scold him. Don''t scold his parents and relatives!"


    For ye Yun''s education, toad demon Yin and Yang immediately put down their defiance, and then nodded respectfully to Ye Yun.


    On the other hand, he looked at the elder, who was already very angry, and said: "Now that my master has spoken, I won''t scold your parents and relatives any more, and I''m very sorry for accidentally scolding your parents and relatives just now. Next, when I scold, I try to scold you, an old man who doesn''t force his face, doesn''t know shame, wastes air alive, dies and wastes land, an old fool, and the pulp of an old coffin!"


    "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    The elder was so angry that he wanted to fight toad evil Yin and Yang.


    But at this time, an old man couldn''t help interrupting: "brother Liu, wait first!"


    "What? Brother Xue, do you want to keep this thing?"


    The elder was furious.


    "No, I found a boy in their line. He has the smell of ape. He is probably a member of ape!"


    The old man called brother Xue said cautiously.


    But this word caused the crowd to be speechless.


    You know, the apes are all closed in the headquarters now. It''s impossible for any people to break out.


    However, when the elder and the people subconsciously looked in the direction of brother Xue''s fingers, saw the 15th, and released their mental power for perception, they were all stunned.


    Because they did feel the smell of apes from fifteen.

 Chapter 3919

    The anger on the elder''s face was immediately suppressed.


    His eyes were full of deep fear, as well as strong doubts.


    Although today''s apes seem to have suffered a great disaster.


    But the so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. If the 15th is really an ape people, looking at the dark devil Kingdom, other forces dare not act rashly except the Tianren people.


    It is obvious that fifteen is with toad, evil Yin and Yang and others.


    "Children, as a member of the ape family, why didn''t you shut up in the headquarters, but came out?"


    The elder couldn''t help asking, which was also the doubt in everyone''s heart.


    "Where am I? Does it have anything to do with you? Do I need to report to you?"


    The tone of fifteen is very bad.


    Let the elder''s anger erupt again, but bear it down and dare not speak.


    However, at this time, strong fluctuations broke out again in black stick mountain.


    The second wave of black gas rose into the sky, even much more violent than the first wave.


    Moreover, the second wave of black air was filled with more smell of the sea, which made many people feel dizzy and even vomit.


    At this time, several figures roared like aurora.


    The people were surprised that the people who came were members of the ape family.


    "Several apes, aren''t you all closed? Why did you come out?"


    The elder couldn''t help asking again.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    The tone of one of the ape people was very bad, and his words were the same as the reply just 15 years ago.


    "Of course, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just asking. You don''t mind. In addition, I was careless just now. I''m sorry that your ethnic friend had some conflicts. Now I hope you don''t see things like me!"


    The elder is obviously a bully, and his words are full of apologies.


    And his words also made the eyes of several ape people look at 15.


    After looking at the past, I was stunned first, and then one by one, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, I said, we apes have been closed. We were sent by the patriarch to inspect the situation because the black stick mountain was too restless. How can there be apes outside besides us? It turned out to be this little thing!"


    "That''s right. It turned out to be him. For us, we have no place to find. It takes no time!"


    Two of the apes were already very excited.


    Among the two, the one who was obviously the leading one among the three ape people, even pointed to 15 and said, "yellow ape 7655, you still have the face to come back. Now you don''t catch it quickly. I''ll wait for me to put you in the headquarters later and hand it over to the patriarch himself!"


    In the ape family, their surname is usually yellow ape, and the subsequent number is their ranking in the family.


    So 15 was originally called yellow ape 7655.


    As for the name of fifteen, when ye Yun accepted fifteen as his younger brother, he thought that the original name of fifteen was too long and cumbersome, so he gave it to fifteen.


    The words of several ape people surprised everyone.


    They also suddenly remembered that a year ago, their ape family seemed to be a little ape running out, and the ape family also issued a reward order with a high reward amount.


    It was a sensation.


    However, no one has been able to hunt down the little ape. In this year, too many major events have taken place in the dark devil Kingdom, especially too many changes have taken place in the ape family, so the reward order was soon forgotten by everyone.


    Now everyone suddenly remembered and understood that fifteen was the man who was offered a reward.


    At the same time, the elder also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, I was worried that I would offend the apes because I offended the 15th.


    Now it seems that fifteen is just a little ape of the ape family who is wanted for a reward.


    Even then, they may not need to do it themselves, and the three coming ape people will catch all 15 together with 15 friends.


    "Don''t call me yellow ape 7655 in the future. I have a new name. My name is fifteen!"


    Fifteen one face dignified opening way.


    For the family, he was more disappointed and even angry.


    And the name "15" is from ye yunqi. He likes it very much.


    "Well, you dare to change your name. It''s really bold. There''s another charge for you. After I take you to the headquarters later, I must truthfully report this situation to the patriarch. At that time, I think you''re like your uncle who doesn''t know whether to live or die. You don''t even have a chance to survive!"


    The head of the ape family spoke fiercely.


    And his words, which made the 15th National Congress stunned, couldn''t help asking, "how''s my uncle?"


    The worry in the heart of the tenth five-year plan has reached the extreme.


    When he was very young, his parents disappeared inexplicably. It was his uncle who brought him up.


    Moreover, his uncle was once amazing and was still his most admired idol.


    The last time, it was also his uncle who risked his life to help him escape the family. Before he fled the family, his uncle also told him to escape as far as possible and never come back.


    "You''ll know in a moment. You can only say that today is the day when your uncle who doesn''t know how to live and die dies. God can''t save him!"


    The head of the ape family sneered and opened his mouth, as if he were saying a great joy.


    And his words multiplied the worries in the hearts of the 15th CPC National Congress.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. I''ll scrap your cultivation and take you back to the headquarters!"


    The head of the ape tribe broke out in his speech, and stretched out his right hand to the fifteenth.


    Suddenly, a strong suction force was generated, prompting the fifteenth to move in his direction.


    But at this time, a hand was pressed on his shoulder.


    It''s Ye Yun''s hand.


    Ye Yun successfully stopped his hand and continued to move in the direction of the first ape people.


    "Have you agreed with me to move my brother?"


    Ye Yun looked at it and said almost word by word.


    Between words, he stepped out one step and blocked the 15th behind him.


    Since the day he accepted fifteen as his younger brother, ye Yun has regarded fifteen as his brother.


    Now someone wants to fight his brother. How can ye Yun turn a blind eye?


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I haven''t shot you little things yet. You''re the first to stand up and die? That''s really good. I''ll solve you one by one before I catch these little things!"


    It seems that the ape people, led by, have been greatly provoked, and the cold laughter is very cold and harsh.


    And his words made the great elder happy and see the extreme.


    I think the script really develops in the best direction

 Chapter 3920

    However, there were also many young talents present who were distressed. After all, whether it was the goddess and ye Xue, or the blood ghost and earth, they were all peerless beauties.


    It would be a pity to kill them all together according to the ape people.


    Finally, there were countless young talents who couldn''t help but say, "my Lord, these women are very beautiful. It''s a pity to kill them directly. I don''t know if we can spare their lives, even if we can have a chance to play with them before killing them?"


    This young talent is the largest entertainment place in the dark devil Kingdom and the little owner of Qingyue building.


    Although there are many beautiful women in his Qingyue building, there are still none at all who reach the level of Goddess and others.


    After a pause, he then said, "of course, I don''t play with them in vain. In return, I can give you apes a billion lower heaven demon coins!"


    A $1 billion lower demon coin?


    This is definitely not a small number.


    However, when they looked at the stunning beauty of the goddess and others, they subconsciously felt that the price was very worth it.


    In this regard, after a pause, the leader of the ape family said, "well, give me four billion lower demon coins, and I will allow you to put them into your moon tower. You can play with them as you like. After you are tired of playing, you can pick them up as you like!"


    Four billion lower heaven magic coins?


    It has to be said that the ape family is a lion.


    But the young talent agreed without hesitation.


    Because he is sure that by relying on the gorgeous beauties such as the goddess, their Qingyue building will go to a higher level. At that time, they will earn more than four billion!


    The conversation between them made the face of the goddess and others suddenly become very fierce.


    In particular, the blood evil spirit has been unable to help walking away directly.


    "It''s really good that a group of scum dare to speak so unkindly to me. It seems that if I don''t take your head off today, you don''t know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    Between the bloody words, the whole body burst out.


    This momentum is really too strong. It is very easy to completely cover up the momentum sent out by the ape family leader.


    And this seems to be just the beginning!


    The momentum of blood evil is still breaking out.


    With the outbreak of bloody momentum, several ape people were stunned.


    In particular, the ape people, who were locked by the bloody momentum, were terrified for the first time.


    However, the bloody ghost didn''t attack directly, but took a look.


    These, after all, are the people of fifteen.


    However, he had no feelings for these people for a long time. If he still had feelings, it was his uncle.


    Fifteen eyes, let the bloody ghost see these, is more unscrupulous.


    When the blood evil spirit stretched out his hand, the first ape people lost themselves like a leaf and were directly sucked into the hands of the blood evil spirit.


    Xuesha''s hand is very thin and white. It can be called perfect.


    But at the moment, it was like the claw of death, directly holding the neck of the ape race.


    Everyone around was shivering.


    No one thought that there was such terrible energy under the beautiful appearance of the bloody ghost.


    Especially the elder who almost shot just now, he is even more afraid for a while.


    He can show the momentum from the blood evil spirit. It is obvious that the blood evil spirit is powerful, at least not as powerful as he can match.


    Even the little owner of Qingyue building, a young talent who reads countless women, is shivering at the moment.


    He thought that just now he wanted to play with such a terrible woman, and even developed into the top card of their Qingyue building. He attacked and played wantonly. Now even his hair is going to stand up.


    This is not playing with fire, this is playing with magma!


    "Bold, what do you want to do?"


    The blood ghost clenched his neck. The ape family even frowned on his breath. He asked loudly.


    The blood evil spirit approached him, and a refreshing smell spread to his nose, but it made him smell the smell of death.


    "Since your life is too arrogant, of course I want to help you rebuild!"


    Between the bloody words, the slender jade hand holding him tightly began to exert slight force. With this, his breathing became more and more urgent, and his face was red as if he were constipated.


    "Presumptuous, you''d better let go of my brother quickly, or you''ll be overwhelmed today!"


    "Yes, let go of big brother quickly and admit your mistake on your knees, otherwise today must be your death date!"


    Seeing that the first ape people were controlled, the other two ape people subconsciously opened their mouths.


    It was just this remark that made xuesha laugh: "let me go? Let me kneel down and admit my mistake? Even threatened that today is my death? Hehe, it seems that you haven''t figured out the current situation at all!"


    The blood devil was sealed in the cursed cave for 300 years, and had already developed a grumpy character like a toad demon Yin and Yang.


    Killing is no different to her than crushing an ant.


    Between words, she shook her other hand, her sleeves fluttered in the wind, and two thin lines roared out. She didn''t give the other two ape people a chance to react, that is, she trapped their necks.


    They were also like the ape people in Ye Yun''s hand. They were short of breath and their faces were red. They couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "I have to admit that you are very powerful, but this is the dark devil Kingdom after all. If you dare to torture us in public, you are provoking our apes. We apes will not spare you. You will be greeted by the end of death!"


    The bloody ghost clutched it in his hand, and led the ape people to make a voice and threaten.


    "Just torture you? You despise me too much. I''ll kill you!"


    Between the blood evil words, he secretly manipulated the two thin lines. First, he strangled the other two ape people directly.


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    The eyes of the people looking at the bloody ghost were full of incredible.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that xuesha really dared to kill the ape people here.


    Is it really impatient to live?


    "You are so presumptuous. If you kill our ape people here, you will die without a burial place!"


    Being held in his hand by the blood ghost, the leading ape people felt the deepening strength on their neck and almost shouted at their throat.


    However, feeling the continuous passage of his vitality, he counseled and couldn''t help crying to the bloody ghost.


    After seeing that the blood devil turned a blind eye, he looked at 15 for help and said, "you are our ape people. We are all related by blood. Don''t you speak quickly and ask your friend to let me go!"

 Chapter 3921

    Just in response, fifteen sneered: "just now when you said you were going to abolish me and take me to the headquarters to execute me and my uncle in public, why didn''t you show the slightest mercy to me? Why didn''t you say that we are all apes and related by blood?"


    Now it''s wishful thinking to ask fifteen for help!


    "Presumptuous, dare to be rampant here, don''t stop!"


    But at this time, another cold and severe voice sounded.


    Looking intently, an old figure came.


    He comes from the ape family. He is a highly qualified elder of the ape family.


    Naturally, strength is also unpredictable.


    It turned out that after feeling the powerful smell of blood evil, the ape family leader just now knew that it was bad and secretly sent a message to the headquarters for help.


    The ape''s headquarters is very close to here. After receiving the message, the ape elder came.


    "Five elders, it''s the right time for you to come. Please don''t talk nonsense with her and break her to pieces. No, I''ll sell her to Qingyue building first, and let her be fooled by thousands of the most humble men before being executed. I''ll make her live 10000 times, 10000 times, 10000 times!"


    Seeing the arrival of the five elders of the ape family, the first ape family, who had been exhausted, was like being beaten with chicken blood and resurrected with blood.


    His voice was hoarse and insidious.


    Just the next moment, he felt the strength on his neck increase again.


    His mouth began to vomit blood, his face changed from red to black, and his consciousness quickly blurred.


    After all, he stepped into death under the constant force of the bloody right hand. His wide eyes seemed to be full of death.


    The sound of people sucking cold air sounded again, and this time it became stronger.


    However, whether it was xuesha, ye Yun, or 15, his face was calm.


    They didn''t think they were in trouble. After all, from the moment they decided to accompany the black ape, they knew that there was probably an endless battle with the apes this time!


    "You are too bold. If I don''t kill you today, I can''t revive the dignity of our apes!"


    The five elders'' angry words sound very plain, but the tone is extremely fierce, and his facial expression has even been distorted.


    Obviously, he is really angry, very angry!


    "Just put your horse here. I''m xuesha''s favorite abuser. I just hope you can be more powerful than them, otherwise there''s really no sense of achievement!"


    The blood evil spirit threw the corpse of the head ape on the ground, and then hooked his fingers to the five elders.


    "If you don''t know when you''re dying, I''ll help you now!"


    When the five elders spoke, their whole body burst into the sky.


    Everyone around couldn''t help but sigh. It''s really a skinny camel bigger than a horse. Although the apes have experienced a lot of havoc recently, their strength is still beyond doubt.


    This is just a five elders. They are so powerful. How powerful the top elders will be!


    As for the old patriarch of the ape family, what level of cultivation will he achieve?


    "Well, it seems that your strength is very good!"


    Feeling the five elders'' body as if it were materialized, the momentum of continuous explosion, and the interest in a pair of beautiful eyes of the bloody ghost continued to become stronger.


    The next moment, she waved her hands again, and the red line in her sleeves roared out again.


    This time, more than a dozen red lines, like more than a dozen long dragons, roared towards the five elders at the same time.


    In this regard, the five elders deliberately carried their hands and just gently breathed out a breath.


    Suddenly, a mass of black gas gushed out of his mouth.


    This mass of black gas is extremely corrosive, and the air is directly corroded wherever it passes.


    "This is a unique skill of our ape family. It''s dark and black. It''s obvious that the five elders have reached a very high level. Once they spit it out, they can even corrode almost everything!"


    A look of prudence emerged from fifteen eyes.


    As long as the ape is not as rebellious as the dragon, it is definitely a powerful race among the orcs.


    What they are powerful is reflected in their Kung Fu.


    The dark black Qi is definitely a very important skill of their ape family.


    However, if you want to practice this skill, you need a strong foundation.


    Most of them are over 50 years old. For example, although they have good talent, they can''t succeed because of the limited time.


    The dark and black Qi is successfully intertwined with more than a dozen dragon like red lines.


    But unexpectedly, when the two were intertwined, there was an explosion.


    Xuanhei Qi failed to corrode the red line, and the red line failed to break through the defense line of xuanhei Qi and contact the five elders.


    Both disappeared at the sound of explosion almost at the same time.


    be well-matched in strength?


    People did not expect that it would be this result.


    You should know that the five elders can be ranked in the top ten and the top thirty in the dark devil kingdom.


    "It''s interesting. You''re not old enough to be so powerful. How many brushes do you have?"


    The five elders looked at the bloody ghost and filled with dignity for the first time.


    "Young? Hehe, to tell you the truth, I can be your ancestor!"


    The bloody ghost gave a cold hum, which was not aimless.


    After all, she was trapped for hundreds of years just in cursing the cave.


    Strictly speaking, her real age is nearly 1000, but she can really be the ancestor of the five elders.


    "Hum, I''m not young, but I''m not young. Next, I''ll go all out to let you be corroded by my dark gas like a worm!"


    It turned out that the five elders just now didn''t go all out at all.


    The next moment, the dignified color on his face was more intense. He stepped out in one step and said, "I have a dark gas that can corrode everything in the world!"


    Between words, he continued to carry his hands, but his waist tilted towards the rear, as if to accumulate strength.


    As for his humanoid back, he chose a virtual shadow of an ape up to tens of feet.


    This virtual shadow is constantly strengthened, and soon it will be like substantiation.


    But the blood evil spirit was unmoved.


    Standing still, he seemed to wait for the big move of the five elders to be brewing.


    After about a few breaths, the five elders finished brewing. In their open mouth, a dark gas that was several times stronger than just now was like a falling meteor, whistling towards the bloody ghost very quickly.


    Countless onlookers believed that the bloody ghost would die.


    There are also many young talents who feel that it is a pity that such a beautiful woman is so fragrant and dissipated.


    The blood evil spirit seemed to be indifferent. She didn''t move until the dark gas that seemed to really corrode everything came to her.


    However, just breathe out gently.

 Chapter 3922

    This breath is really too understated. It looks like fun to the onlookers.


    However, this breath, after contacting the roaring black gas, not only did it not collapse directly, but it was like an iron wall, directly blocking the path of the black gas.


    Not only that, this breath was more like a spring next moment. It unexpectedly ejected the dark air that had been frozen in place back to the original road.


    This mutation is too sudden.


    As for the five elders who are determined to get it, and even have begun to feel their beard and prepare to accept public worship, there is no chance to respond at all.


    He could only watch his dark breath spit out, like a meteor, return the same way, and then jumped on his proud face.


    The next moment, on his coffin face, which he thought was more natural and handsome, he was hit by the dark air that he spared no effort.


    After a chilling roar, the five elders'' face was completely disfigured.


    Although they were unwilling to admit it, they had to admit that not only the five elders but also the bloody ghost didn''t do their best in the first collision just now.


    Moreover, compared with the five elders, the bloody ghost left more power.


    "I fought with you!"


    Perhaps the disfigured blow was too big, and the five elders rushed towards the bloody ghost like a madman.


    But as soon as he came to the bloody devil, he was slapped by the bloody devil.


    Pop!


    With the sound of a crisp slap, the five elders flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Before he looked up, the bloody ghost had caught up, stepped on the chest of the five elders and asked condescending, "what do you want to fight with me?"


    Now the five elders are trampled on the ground and even stand up.


    "Fight with you with our apes!"


    But at this time, another voice sounded.


    Looking intently, two old men came side by side.


    Many people recognized at a glance that the two elders who came were the three elders and four elders of the ape family.


    It turned out that they came to check the situation after seeing that the five elders had gone for so long and didn''t come back.


    But unexpectedly, they saw such a scene that made them angry.


    "Just in time. I still have more to say. I''ll kill one if you come, and I''ll kill one if you come two!"


    The bloody devil''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Obviously, she has felt that either of the two old men coming here is much better than the five elders.


    And really make her dignified.


    And between her words, the right foot that stepped on the chest of the five elders suddenly forced.


    Bang!


    Five elders, they were directly trampled!


    This is also the inevitable result of her and the ape''s immortality!


    The faces of the three elders and the four elders were as gloomy as water.


    After that, the two looked at each other without a word of nonsense and shot directly at the bloody ghost.


    The blood devil dared to kill their five elders so simply, so they had to kill the blood devil as an example.


    It has to be said that the two elders are really good in strength, and together, they are even fighting with the bloody ghost.


    "Two elders, I have already seen this woman unhappy. Now I''ll help you!"


    The elder from the Liu family couldn''t help saying that he had a conflict with toad demon Yin-Yang and others.


    In his opinion, his own action can not only solve the hidden danger of blood evil early, but also take the opportunity to make friends with the two elders of the ape family, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    In this regard, the two elders of the ape clan nodded. It was obvious that they could not take the blood evil spirit, which made them a little anxious.


    Although there is a big gap between the strength of elder Liu and them, he can become the last straw to overwhelm the balance. Once he joins the battlefield, the bloody ghost will be defeated like a mountain!


    Ye Yun and others took out their weapons and were ready to join the battlefield to help the bloody ghost fight the enemy.


    But at this time, the black stick mountain erupted again.


    This black gas is more fierce than the previous two times.


    And with the black gas rising into the sky, there was a figure!


    "My old swan, he is still alive!"


    Fifteen first uttered an unbelievable exclamation.


    Because he had seen that it was the black ape that rose up with the black gas. In his opinion, it had already died in the black stick mountain.


    But now the iron fact was like a slap in the face.


    Not only did the black ape not die, its breath seemed to be much stronger!


    The goddess and others were also very shocked.


    Only Ye Yun, there was no accident.


    In contrast to those onlookers around, their facial expressions have been shocked beyond words.


    Because it seemed to them that this flying out was the uncle of the 15th, the ape who was once very amazing, but then suddenly went crazy.


    Especially the three elders and four elders, their eyes almost jumped out.


    Because they both remember very clearly. Just when they came out of the headquarters, they also saw that the black ape was bound by more than a dozen fairy ropes and was undergoing the punishment of fire!


    This will, why is it here?


    Is it from the absolute forbidden area of the dark devil Kingdom, black stick mountain?


    "No matter how much, first catch this thing and take it to the headquarters to have a good look. Is he the second saint?"


    The three elders didn''t care so much, and muttered.


    Two saints is the name of Uncle fifteen.


    Similarly, it is also the name given by Uncle 15 himself!


    The original uncle of 15 was actually called ape 365, but from the day he came out of black stick mountain and went crazy, he gave himself a brand-new name, which is called two saints.


    Or according to Uncle 15, this is his real name!


    The four elders nodded in agreement.


    In order to catch the black ape faster, they even gave up fighting for the time being, but galloped towards the two saints at the same time.


    Xuesha subconsciously wanted to rush forward to rescue the black ape.


    After all, although the black ape''s momentum increased a lot after coming out of the black stick mountain, its strength is still far from being comparable with the three elders and the four elders because its foundation is too weak.


    But at the next moment, gratitude didn''t wait for the bloody devil to make a move, and the black stick mountain fluctuated again.


    This time, a black stick suddenly jumped out of the black stick mountain.


    And, very targeted, fell into the right hand of the black ape.


    This is just a very ordinary looking stick. There is no supreme momentum around it, and there are no gorgeous inscriptions on its body surface. It even gives people a very ugly feeling!


    But I don''t know why, in the hands of the black ape, this black stick inexplicably gives people an unspeakable and fierce temperament!


    The black stick is not like the weapon of a black ape, but like the hands and feet of a black ape. It was originally an integral part of his body!

 Chapter 3923

    "Hehe, with a broken stick, I don''t know who is who? Look, I''ll catch you!"


    The fourth elder couldn''t help coming forward and grabbed the black ape with one hand.


    Although his words are arrogant, they are not unreasonable.


    Although the black ape with a black stick is full of Qi.


    But that''s all he has.


    In addition to the aura, cultivation is still very weak. The black stick doesn''t seem to add much to the black ape.


    Bloody ghost dared not neglect and rushed forward to help.


    But the three elders stopped her.


    Although the strength of the three elders is a little different from that of the blood devil, it''s nothing to stop the blood devil for a while.


    Without accident, the four elders were almost instantaneous enough to catch the black ape.


    In fact, things are indeed developing towards this trend.


    The four elders have quickly come to the black ape.


    Although his right hand looked very old and even covered with age spots, it emerged with strength that was difficult to hide at the moment of reaching out.


    It seems that it is not a hand at all. It is an unavoidable net.


    The black ape was indifferent to the four elders'' action.


    However, from his very confident eyes, he was not waiting to die, but ready to die.


    When the right hand of the four elders was less than two meters away from the black ape, the black ape still didn''t move, but the black stick in his hand moved.


    The black stick was still quiet at first, but a strong black gas burst out in an instant.


    The black gas, like something exploding, carrying the vast energy that is difficult to describe in words, roared in the direction of the four elders.


    The right hand of the four elders bears the brunt.


    The strong energy, at the moment of touching the right hand of the four elders, turned out to make the right hand of the four elders become flesh and blood blurred.


    The four elders couldn''t help sucking the cold air because of the heart piercing pain.


    The vast energy that the black stick can burst out also shocked the four elders and almost everyone present to speechless.


    It''s so powerful!


    The black ape is more powerful than the black stick.


    Moreover, the black stick can play such a powerful attack in the hands of the black ape, who is weak in cultivation.


    Then, if it is put in the hands of powerful people, what powerful energy will it bring into play?


    For a moment, the eyes of the people looking at the black stick were full of fire.


    Obviously, this black stick is definitely a treasure hard to find all over the world!


    But they did not know that only in the hands of the black ape could the black stick play such a powerful attack.


    In fact, if they put it in their hands, it is no different from a fire stick.


    Facing everyone''s shocked eyes, the black ape looked down at the four elders and said, "I don''t call black things. Just now in the black stick mountain, I thought of some things, such as my name, called Da Sheng!"


    The words of the black ape shocked the people present again to speechless.


    Especially the three elders, four elders and fifteen elders from the ape family.


    They all know that the uncle of the 15th, who was once known as the genius of the apes for a hundred years, then went crazy. After coming out of the black stick mountain, he also changed his name to the second saint.


    Two saints?


    There seems to be some relationship between them!


    At the next moment, the great sage didn''t give the four elders too many opportunities to be shocked. The black stick in his hand crossed a heroic arc in the air, and finally hit the four elders'' head hard.


    The fourth eldest brother was stunned. It was too late to avoid, and all his defenses in a hurry were more fragile and vulnerable than white paper in front of the black stick.


    Bang!


    The black stick suddenly blew the four elders'' heads.


    Poor four elders. Looking at the dark devil Kingdom, they can also rank among the top 15. Today, they died miserably here. They died miserably under a man whose cultivation is far inferior to him.


    With the tragic death of the four elders, the three elders trembled with anger at the same time.


    Now the three elders are even a little unprepared to deal with the bloody ghost. If the black ape or the great saint joins the battlefield with a black stick, he may collapse in an instant.


    Thinking of this, he quickly sold a flaw and was ready to escape.


    However, the great saint did not give him hope to escape.


    The black stick roared towards the three elders.


    The speed at which the black stick roared past was so fast that even the three senior generals could not escape at all.


    Bang!


    With a heavy and chilling sound.


    It was the three elders who unfortunately repeated the mistakes of the four elders.


    He was also hit directly in the head with a black stick!


    The crowd suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The three elders and four elders of the ape family, who are famous in the dark devil Kingdom, are definitely the group standing at the peak of the dark devil Kingdom, but at the moment, they are killed by an existence whose cultivation seems to have failed to reach the semi divine realm.


    This picture is too dreamy and unreal!


    However, the bodies belonging to the three elders and the four elders are still there, and even the bloody gas in the air makes everyone have to admit that this is the fact!


    After solving the three elders and the four elders, the great saint turned his eyes to the great elder of the Liu family.


    Just now he found fault and helped three elders and four elders.


    But now he was trembling so much that he could not help but kneel down to the great saint.


    After kneeling down, he kowtowed like pounding garlic. He didn''t speak quickly. He just begged the great saint to spare him a dog''s life.


    However, the great saint was not a man who repaid good for evil, and his breath became colder after he came out of black stick mountain.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He knocked at the great elder of the Liu family with a stick.


    The result was obvious. Even the three elders and the four elders were blasted by this stick. The big elder of the Liu family, whose strength was far from that of the three elders and the four elders of the ape family, was not only blasted, but also blasted off his body.


    Here, the vision of the great sage is to look to the west, which is the direction where the ape headquarters is located.


    At the moment, in the ape headquarters, all ape people gather in the first square.


    In addition to the ape people, there are many Tianren people.


    Even the patriarch of Tianren family, who looks at the dark devil domain, is definitely the first person, and is here at the moment.


    The direction they focused on was a black ape who was firmly tied to the stone pillar by countless fairy ropes and was receiving the burning fire.


    You know, the fire below is not an ordinary fire. It is a three yuan real fire hundreds of times stronger than an ordinary fire.

 Chapter 3924

    The so-called true fire is actually the essence of fire extracted from the fire.


    Then the essence of fire is extracted and then compressed and quenched to form the king of fire.


    The ternary true fire is the king of super fire, which has been compressed and quenched for 18 years.


    And because this is the five elements world, the aura and other aspects are far beyond the firmament, and even the most common flame poison here is many times the heat of the flame in the firmament.


    Therefore, the ternary true fire so carefully quenched now has far exceeded the divine fire in the sky and continent only in terms of heat.


    Of course, it is only in terms of heat that it is far beyond the divine fire in the firmament. In terms of spiritual consciousness, it is still far from being comparable with the divine fire.


    At this moment, it is the white haired elder of the ape family who urges the ternary true fire to burn the two saints.


    The great elder of the ape family, among the apes, is absolutely the existence of one patriarch and ten thousand people.


    Even in terms of seniority, he is higher than the ape head. Even the ape head calls him uncle.


    "In those years, you failed to live up to the cultivation of numerous pills and resources of our ape family. Once you became a madman, we didn''t punish you, but you smashed our ape family ancestral hall and dug our ape family ancestral grave. In the previous period, you killed all directions among our ape family. You are such a rebellious, crazy and killing devil. If I don''t burn you personally today I''m sorry for those people you killed, and I''m sorry for my ancestors! "


    The righteous words on the face of the great ape elder.


    And there is already excitement around.


    Countless apes smashed the already prepared rotten vegetables, leaves and rotten eggs on the two saints.


    Although these things have not touched the body of the two saints, they have been evaporated to ashes by the three yuan real fire that wraps the body of the two saints.


    But they still didn''t stop, as if only in this way could they vent the flame of their inner anger.


    The two saints, who were wrapped by three yuan true fire layers by layers and were bearing unimaginable flames, were laughing wildly.


    "All false, all false, all of you are false! I am also false!"


    The two saints smiled and cried.


    His eyes were full of sorrow, both for the apes around him and for himself.


    No one knows what the two saints saw after entering the black stick mountain that year.


    But he always said the same words as the God operator who also entered the black stick mountain and became crazy.


    Those ape people around believed that the two saints had gone crazy.


    The elder was even more angry. He increased his mental power and intended to better release the energy of the existence of ternary true fire and kill the rebellious madman, the two saints, quickly.


    However, no matter how he urged, he could not burn the two saints to ashes, and even a layer of black hair on the surface of the two saints could not be burned.


    In fact, it''s not just that Sanyuan real fire can''t burn the two saints. I''ve tried many means just now, but I didn''t expect that the two saints are invulnerable and can''t be killed at all.


    "It''s useless. No one can kill me except him!"


    The two saints opened their mouth and said something, but they couldn''t refute it, because they had racked their brains to come up with many ways, but they still couldn''t kill them.


    "Who is he?"


    The head of the ape couldn''t help asking.


    Naturally, this also asked the questions in the hearts of everyone present.


    All the ape people, even the top leaders of the heavenly people and even the patriarchs, looked at the two saints with doubts.


    "He is a man who will kill all of you!"


    Two saints speak.


    The words first stunned everyone, and then there was another burst of laughter.


    Everyone believes that these two saints are too stupid!


    "Uncle, you step down first, and then give it to me. I don''t hesitate to sacrifice six yuan of real fire to destroy this madman!"


    The head of the ape said to the elder.


    The elder nodded and stepped down. After all, he had really made his breast feeding energy come out, but it seemed that there was no trend to burn the two saints at all.


    The six yuan real fire is a real fire that has been compressed and quenched in a special furnace for 60 years.


    In terms of intensity, it is not twice as simple as ternary real fire at all, but at least 20 times as much as ternary real fire.


    Just because the six yuan real fire is too difficult to quench and the cost is outrageous, it is extremely precious. Even their ape family is only a small part of the storage, which is carried by the ape family leader.


    Under normal circumstances, this six yuan real fire can be the most powerful means of attack and will not be used until it is absolutely necessary.


    But now, in order to kill the two saints, the head of the ape family chose to use it, which is indeed a bit of courage.


    Many people of the ape family around them were completely relieved. With the six yuan real fire, if they could not directly burn the two saints a little, they would rather become donkeys directly.


    "Now, you, the biggest disgrace in the history of our apes, are finally going to die!"


    The head of the ape family looked at the two saints, and there was no emotion in his tone.


    He had only hatred for the two saints, who humiliated the apes and inflicted heavy losses on the apes.


    However, the two saints shook their heads at him.


    The meaning is very clear. Six yuan real fire is useless!


    "Hum, it seems that you don''t know the horror of the six yuan real fire at all, but it doesn''t matter. Next, you can deeply experience the six yuan real fire. I hope you don''t just touch the six yuan real fire, and the whole person will melt directly!"


    The head of the ape family, there was some meat pain between his words. The price of six yuan was taken out by real fire.


    Although it was only a small group, the apes paid a huge price for it.


    With his urging, the six yuan real fire like a fire lotus roared towards the two saints.


    In the process of roaring past, space is directly burned to pieces.


    Only when six yuan true fire touched two saints'' bodies, imagined scene that two saints'' bodies melted instantly did not happen.


    Even, it was like three yuan true fire, and even the black hair on the surface of the two saints didn''t burn.


    It seems that this is the six yuan real fire, which is the most common flame.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The ape chief first screamed out in disbelief.


    Even he was so unbelievable, and others were shocked by Waijiao and Nen.


    Of course, at the same time of shock, there was a sense of powerlessness in my heart: even the six yuan real fire could not send the two saints to hell. What else can send the two saints to hell?


    "Are you special? What material is it made of?"


    There are even people of the ape family who question the two saints powerlessly.


    "What am I made of? If I tell you I''m made of fart, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 3925

    The two saints replied with a dignified tone.


    The words made everyone stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    How can people be made of fart?


    Moreover, the physical strength of the two saints is so extreme that they can''t even burn the six yuan real fire, or even burn the black hair on their body surface.


    The two saints seemed to have predicted that people would not believe, but they were too lazy to explain anything.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that such an adverse body still exists in this world!"


    The one who sighed was the silent head of the Tianren clan, who stood at the peak of the dark devil kingdom.


    The reason why we say that the two saints'' body is against the sky is not that the physical strength of the two saints has reached the point of no solution. After all, looking at the five elements world, let alone anything else, even if we randomly pick out the existence of a true God level, I''m afraid the six yuan true fire can''t burn their body.


    It''s because the two holy practices only reach the divine realm, and with madness, their strength continues to decline, but their physical strength has reached such a level that they are even stronger than those in the higher realm of the divine realm. It''s really amazing.


    After that, the head of the Tianren clan, the man named Tian haodang, looked at the head of the ape clan and said, "speaking of it, I have gathered some nine yuan real fire under the unremitting efforts of the Tianren clan a while ago!"


    Nine yuan really hot?


    As soon as these four words came out, there were voices of sobs.


    You know, nine yuan real fire has to be compressed and quenched in a special furnace for 90 years. The difficulty and cost during this period are unimaginable.


    The probability of success is also small.


    However, the heat contained in it is unimaginable.


    "I can use some nine yuan real fire to help you kill the evil and scum in this family!"


    Tian haodang then opened his mouth.


    These words made the ape people who were at a loss overjoyed.


    In their opinion, with nine yuan of true fire, the body of the two saints will be directly melted even if it goes against the sky.


    Because the heat intensity of nine yuan real fire is dozens of times stronger than that of six yuan real fire.


    If you still can''t melt the two saints, look at the world. I''m afraid there''s no flame that can melt the two saints.


    The head of the ape family is also overjoyed. Now he just wants to die early.


    But soon, he looked at Tian haodang with a cautious face and asked, "I just don''t know what the conditions are for you to help?"


    The ape patriarch knows that there is no free lunch in the world, especially for Tian haodang, who has never suffered a loss. He takes the initiative and even doesn''t hesitate to use the countless nine yuan real fire, so he is likely to have a lion''s big mouth.


    In this regard, Tian haodang was not modest and directly said to the mountain: "I need your ape to support the cornerstone of the first ape square!"


    "What else!"


    The ape chief then asked.


    They really have a good cornerstone in the first ape square.


    But in terms of value, even six yuan real fire can''t compare, let alone nine yuan real fire.


    "No, I just want that cornerstone. As long as you give me that cornerstone, I promise to spare no effort to release the nine yuan real fire, which will melt the evil and scum of your family!"


    The sky opened its mouth.


    The words not only shocked the ape leader, but also other ape people.


    That cornerstone is good, but its value is limited.


    They really don''t understand. Tian haodang, who has always been very smart, is out of his mind today and will use nine yuan real fire to exchange for that cornerstone.


    This is a very loss making business, isn''t it?


    Even when they came with Tian haodang, those high-level people from Tian renzu were full of doubts.


    They wanted to open their mouth to persuade, but they were interrupted by Tian haodang''s hand.


    Tian haodang''s eyes crossed the sky and fell on the cornerstone, which seemed to radiate very greedy eyes.


    It seems that it is not a cornerstone at all, but the most precious treasure in the world!


    "OK, deal. Next, I''ll trouble the heavenly clan leader to send our evil and scum into the hell!"


    The ape leader immediately agreed and motioned to the elder to move the cornerstone.


    The elder didn''t neglect it. He quickly came forward and moved the cornerstone directly.


    With the moving of this cornerstone, the first square began to crumble and soon fell into ruins.


    However, the faces of the apes remained the same. In their opinion, it was worth it to replace the lives of the two saints with a cornerstone or a square!


    Tian haodang didn''t hurry to put away the cornerstone, but faced the two saints and said: "when you were born, you were shocking. Everyone of the whole young generation in the dark devil Kingdom who once pressed couldn''t lift their heads. I''m also worried that you will become a big climate in the future, and lead your ape family to replace our Tianren family and become the first force in the dark devil kingdom!"


    "But I didn''t expect that when you were the most gorgeous, you entered the black stick mountain and became a madman. These years, you have not only become more crazy and stupid, but also reduced to the point where you have to be executed by the whole ape family!"


    "The situation of life is really unpredictable!"


    The sky heaved a sigh.


    In his hand, a flame like a lotus of fire came out.


    Although the flame is small, its momentum is invincible, as if it can burn everything in heaven and earth.


    This is nine yuan real fire.


    However, he was not in a hurry to shoot the nine yuan real fire directly at the two saints.


    Instead, he fixed his eyes on the two saints and asked, "you''re going to die soon. Really don''t say what you saw in the black stick mountain before you die? Can you solve our doubts?"


    "You''re right. I''m going to die soon, but you didn''t kill me!"


    "In addition, you will die soon. Everyone here, all creatures in the whole dark devil kingdom will die, and before you die, you will know what I saw!"


    "By the way, you Tianren people spare no effort to raise that ugly monster in the racial forbidden area. You will die and can''t escape your fate!"


    The two saints looked back at the vast sky with a sarcastic tone.


    The words suddenly changed Tian haodang''s face: "what are you talking about? I don''t have any monsters in the forbidden area!"


    At the moment, tianhaodang''s reaction is a little extreme, as if the biggest inverse scale has been ruthlessly uncovered.


    Then, he didn''t give the two saints a chance to reply at all, that is, he quickly urged the nine yuan real fire in his palm to roar towards the two saints.


    It seems that he can''t wait to destroy the two saints, so as not to say anything else that he doesn''t want to make public.


    But for this, the two saints sneered more wantonly.


    Even take the initiative to open your arms to welcome the roaring nine yuan real fire!


    Everyone really believes that the two saints are definitely going to be killed this time.

 Chapter 3926

    However.


    The next moment.


    When this can really burn everything, even the nine yuan true fire, which is feared by the top experts at the true God level, still failed to melt the two saints in an instant.


    Even if it melted in an instant, there was still no trace of black hair around the two saints.


    It''s like the body of the two saints, which is the hardest rock in the world. It can''t be destroyed, even if it''s only a trace!


    Everyone was shocked to speechless again.


    I''m afraid even those who have just been promoted to the level of true God can''t be so calm in the face of the nine yuan true fire, can they?


    The existence of the true God level, even in the five elements world, is definitely the top group of people.


    The most incredible thing is the vast sky.


    He knows better than anyone how difficult it is to refine the nine yuan real fire.


    Because he made a lot of efforts.


    But now, if the nine yuan real fire fails to melt the two saints, it is wasted.


    He was very distressed and depressed to waste such a treasure.


    But, more or helpless!


    "As I said, looking at the world, only he can kill me, and he will kill everyone!"


    The two saints are smiling bitterly.


    The fluctuation of black stick mountain just now made him even feel that the existence seemed to come out.


    With the emergence of that existence, a disaster that is about to sweep the whole dark devil kingdom is also a prelude.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Today I said I would kill you, I will kill you, even if I pay a very heavy price for it!"


    The ape leader has a very strong killing heart. It can be clearly seen that he is completely open-minded.


    Between his words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the West.


    There is the direction of the ape ancestral hall.


    Ancestral temple is a very important place for any race.


    After all, there is the ranking of ancestors and ancestors.


    Apes are no exception.


    In their ape family, the protection of ancestral halls is no less than the defense of treasure houses in the family.


    But in that year, the ancestral hall was smashed by the two saints, the most amazing member of the ape family.


    This has become the biggest laughing stock of the whole dark devil kingdom for so many years, and it is also the biggest disgrace of the ape family for so many years.


    Now, as the ape leader looked at the direction of the ancestral hall, the ape elder was stunned and said, "master, do you want to sacrifice that big killer?"


    After seeing the head of the ape family nodding, the great elder of the ape family couldn''t help waving his hand and said, "head, this can''t be used. Please think twice!"


    "But now it seems that since even the nine yuan real fire can''t kill this evil, only the big killer will have a chance!"


    The ape leader also looked helpless. If there was no way, how could he think of using that big killer.


    "But once the big killer is sacrificed, it will cause a huge disaster for our headquarters. According to the prediction of our race, as long as the big killer is sacrificed, our race will soon suffer a disaster!"


    The great ape elder then opened his mouth, and his face was full of worry and fear.


    At this time, many ape people finally figured out what the ape leader wanted to use the big killer.


    It is in the center of the ancestral hall, the big altar!


    The altar is said to be the foundation of the existence of the apes and the largest killer of the apes.


    And every ape tribe who is about to die will inexplicably come to the altar and completely input their original power into the altar at the moment before death.


    From generation to generation, the altar has gathered almost endless source power, and its power once erupted is unimaginable.


    Because so far, no one has used the altar.


    It is said that once the altar is started, it will engage in Tianlei, which will not only cause a completely devastating blow to the existence of the altar, but also affect everything around it.


    And the altar is immovable.


    In other words, if the altar is moved, the surrounding area of the ancestral hall and even the whole ape headquarters will be bombarded by the thunder, causing unimaginable damage.


    The most important thing is, as the great ape elder said, according to the records of ape history books, the altar should not be used until it is a last resort, because soon after use, the ape may usher in a disaster that can be called extinction.


    I remember that when the two saints came out of the black stick mountain again, they went crazy and broke into the ancestral hall. It seems that the ultimate goal is to destroy the altar.


    But his purpose did not succeed. After smashing some memorial tablets, he was shot by the high-level of the ape family.


    "But in my opinion, if we don''t kill this evil, we apes will usher in a disaster, or in other words, he is the disaster of our apes!"


    The ape leader looked at the two saints, and the light of anger in his eyes could not be concealed.


    His tone was also very firm. It seemed that he had fixed the altar. No one could change this decision.


    "Moreover, once the altar is urged, the vast majority of Tianlei''s targets are just the evil barrier we will place in the altar. As for some aftereffects, we will defend together, and with the help of the leader of Tianren clan and the high-level leaders of Tianren clan, we may be able to stop it!"


    The words of the ape leader are not unreasonable.


    And Tian haodang also nodded, indicating that he agreed to help resist the seduced Tianlei.


    "As for the historical records, it is said that after starting the altar, it will lead to a disaster for our ape family. I don''t believe it. After all, the historical records are not necessarily true. For example, it was also recorded in the historical records that the people with three black moles on their feet will revitalize our race and lead our race to an unprecedented peak, but in fact?"


    The ape chief continued.


    In fact, because of this record in the history books, they had no ape people. The first thing was to observe the soles of the newborn people.


    Finally, on the soles of the two saints'' feet, they saw three black moles.


    In the first half of his life, the two saints seemed to live up to expectations. They were really amazing. They really had the trend of leading the ape race to the peak.


    But after going crazy, it was


    The ape leader and a group of ape people simply don''t want to continue thinking.


    Next, they moved to the ancestral hall.


    After all, the altar in the ancestral hall cannot be moved.


    At the moment, I''m afraid no one noticed that the two saints raised a warm smile that hadn''t appeared in many years, as if they were longing for the altar.


    In other words, in this smile, there is a touch of generosity and freedom to die!


    No one noticed that at this time, a group of people, led by a black ape, came to the headquarters of the ape family and was about to break through the border and break through the entrance!

 Chapter 3927

    The ancestral hall of the apes is in the center of the apes.


    After the two saints smashed the ancestral hall, many defensive and defensive Dharma arrays have been added around.


    Under normal circumstances, you can enter only with the consent of the patriarch or elder.


    Otherwise, anyone who intrudes into the ancestral hall will be a felony.


    Now, not only almost all the members of the ape family, but also the head of the Tianren family, Tian haodang, and several other senior members of the Tianren family all enter together.


    The ape family is worthy of being a big family inherited for many years, and the construction of ancestral halls is also very spectacular.


    Even if the sky is vast, they can''t help praising again and again.


    Although they have overtaken the apes, they have become the undoubted first race in the dark devil kingdom.


    But in terms of details, there is still a big gap with the apes.


    Because the ape is the oldest race in the dark devil kingdom.


    I remember when the Tianren race was only a third rate race in the dark devil Kingdom, the ape race was already the largest race in the dark devil kingdom.


    It is only in recent years that the apes have done too many bad things, and their development has stagnated, or even retreated, that the Tianren family has the opportunity to replace it.


    Of course, it must be said that the rapid development of the Terran in recent years is inseparable from the thing they raise in the core area of the race.


    That thing, even several other high-level leaders of Tianren family, don''t know much. Only tianhaodang is qualified to have direct contact with it.


    With that thing in the sky, it is full of confidence.


    Even in his opinion, until the near future, when that thing has grown almost, it is very likely to take their Tianren family most want a more brilliant future, or even go out of the dark devil Kingdom and go to a broader space.


    Next to tianhaodang, those high-level people from Tianren are even more amazing.


    "Alas, our ancestral temple attracted more attention in those years, but it was a pity that it was destroyed by this evil barrier. It was repaired later. Although it was good, it was still far from the original!"


    With a sigh, the ape leader immediately looked at the eyes of the two saints who were bound behind him and were being carried over by several people, which were full of hard to hide hatred again.


    Not only he, but all the ape people are extremely angry at the moment.


    At that time, the ape race was riveted and put its best resources into the two saints. It was originally hoped that the two saints could lead the race to a higher peak.


    But who ever thought


    In fact, how much hope, how much disappointment!


    Thinking of this, many ape people even couldn''t help spitting on the body of the two saints.


    I don''t think so.


    In his eyes, the expectation seemed to be uncontrollable.


    After he came out of heistick mountain that year, he did not hesitate to dig ancestral tombs and smash ancestral halls. His ultimate goal was to find the big altar and destroy it directly.


    Because only by destroying the big altar can the man come later, and the disaster that will surely sweep the whole dark devil kingdom come later.


    With the deepening, the layers of guards set up in the ancestral hall are retreated, and the defense array is also opened.


    When we entered the center of the ancestral hall, a small altar came into sight.


    To be exact, the altar is not only small, but also small.


    About the size of a head.


    With the constant recitation of the Dharma formula by the head of the ape family, there are layers of hidden defense Dharma arrays around the altar.


    When the last Dharma array was opened, the ape leader continued to urge, and the originally small altar began to expand.


    It turned out that although the altar could not be moved, it could be changed in size at will.


    As the altar grew to nearly a foot in diameter, the head of the ape family began to signal to the people carrying the two saints to throw the two saints directly into the altar.


    At this moment, many fairy ropes tied on the two saints directly broke him.


    Such a sudden change makes everyone look pale.


    You know, each of these fairy ropes has reached a very high level.


    And each one has been infused with energy by the ape patriarch and the great elder, which is very difficult to break.


    But now, almost in an instant, it was completely broken by the two saints.


    After breaking the bundle of immortal rope, the two saints slapped several ape people in the way directly out, and a black stick suddenly turned out in his hand.


    This staff is full of hostility and infinite momentum.


    Hit the altar hard!


    All this happened too fast.


    When the ape leader and others reacted, it was too late.


    The black stick in the hands of the two saints has been smashed at the big altar.


    The ape leader and all the apes were in a panic.


    You know, this big altar is the most powerful ape, the most popular treasure and killer.


    If the next moment is really smashed by the two saints, they really want to die!


    However, the next moment, when the two saints beat the big altar with a stick that had obviously spared no effort, the imagined smashing of the big altar did not happen, and even did not make a sound.


    It''s all stone and sea!


    The big altar is like an iron wall, and correspondingly, the black stick in the hands of the two saints is just the baby''s arm.


    This scene also surprised the two saints.


    He finally managed to get close to the big altar, but the result was that the stone sank into the sea, and it was impossible to smash the big altar.


    With a bitter smile, the two saints were completely desperate.


    Originally, he thought he could delay the arrival of the disaster, but now it seems that he can''t do anything. He can''t delay for a second.


    At the next moment, without waiting for the head of the ape family, the big altar began to radiate two golden lights.


    These two golden lights, like two whips, beat the two saints hard.


    The two saints couldn''t shake their bodies even with nine yuan real fire. Under the beating of these two whips, they were bloody and miserable.


    And this is just the beginning. The two golden lights similar to the Golden Whip are like substantiation. They don''t stop after beating the two saints, but bind the two saints'' bodies.


    And pulled directly into the big altar.


    At the same time, there is no need to urge anything at all.


    The sky directly opposite the altar suddenly became overcast.


    It can also be seen vaguely that in the deepest part of the black cloud, there are many golden lightning brewing and strengthening, and it seems that it may roar down at any time!


    "Hahaha, it seems that you have done too many things that people and gods are angry with. Even the big altar of our family despises you. You should take the initiative to end your life!"


    The head of the ape family was stunned and immediately opened his mouth with great excitement.

 Chapter 3928

    But then, looking at the brewing thunder and lightning that seemed to have infinite momentum, he ordered cautiously: "open all the defense arrays that can be opened in our ape headquarters, and all the ape people will burst out without stinginess to form a protective layer to protect the area except the altar."


    The ape leader doesn''t want to destroy his ape headquarters directly or even raze to the ground because the big altar seduces Tianlei.


    Many ape people dare not neglect, and the defense array is opened one after another, just like an onion layer, which protects all areas of the whole ape headquarters except around the altar.


    As for the mysterious Qi in their bodies, it is also released unscrupulously, forming layers of protective layers.


    Then, the head of the ape family looked for help at Tian haodang and several other high-level leaders from the Tianren family, and said, "please help, too. I must thank you again later!"


    Tian haodang and several high-level leaders from the Tianren clan even nodded, and then released the Xuanqi continuously to protect the headquarters of the ape clan.


    In the altar, the two saints shook their heads and said, "it''s useless, everything is useless!"


    He knew how terrible the thunder would be once the altar was opened.


    It''s not what the ape patriarch and Tian haodang can defend at all.


    And this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that with the arrival of Tianlei, the existence of terror is likely to appear.


    At that time, it will be a real disaster!


    "Evil, this time God comes and can''t save you. You''re finally going to die!"


    The ape chief laughed loudly. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Click, click!


    As his voice just fell, the first thunder in the sky began to roll down.


    The thunder was so terrible that it almost crossed the sky for thousands of miles in an instant.


    And the energy contained in it is really terrible. It can be easily judged that it is really much more vast than the energy contained in the nine yuan real fire.


    Such thunder roars from the sky. Even the head of the ape family and Tian haodang admit that they can''t resist it.


    In their opinion, cultivation is far weaker than their two saints. Although their physical strength is amazing, it is very difficult to compete.


    Moreover, just now, under the whip of two golden lights in the big altar, the two saints have been badly hurt.


    Boom!


    The accident didn''t happen. The first thunder hit the two saints.


    However, it didn''t bring the expected heavy damage to the two saints, but it just made another skin crack on the two saints.


    On the contrary, the aftermath of this thunder had a great impact on the surrounding areas, causing nearly half of the defensive Dharma array of the ape headquarters to collapse directly.


    In the sky, the second thunder has been brewing.


    It can be clearly seen that the energy contained in the second thunder is far from that contained in the first thunder.


    Even the energy contained in the second thunder can be described as terror.


    Click, click!


    Moreover, the second thunder came much faster than the first thunder.


    If you don''t give everyone time to respond, you have bombarded the two saints.


    Two saints were scarred. You could vaguely see many deep holes in your body, and you could see the thick white bones in them.


    Of course, the aftermath caused by this thunder is also more violent.


    It not only completely destroyed the general defense array left in the ape headquarters, but also dispersed a lot of the defense released by the people.


    Even buildings have begun to crumble, and it seems that they may collapse at any time.


    Among the eyes of the ape people, fear emerged for the first time.


    Because the third thunder, which has been basically brewing, is much broader than the first two.


    They don''t know if they can continue to resist the aftermath.


    What worries them most is that they don''t know how many times this thunder will last.


    Not to mention another three or five times, I''m afraid they can''t bear it just two times. The whole ape headquarters is likely to be affected by the afterwave and become a piece of ruins.


    Boom!


    The third thunder came down and split the two saints again.


    This time, the two saints were covered with blood. It was terrible. They were really hurt.


    This time, the aftermath of the thunder has let everyone release the defense formed by all spiritual forces and directly disintegrated.


    As for the buildings in the headquarters, at least one third collapsed.


    "Clan leader, can you stop the altar from seducing Tianlei? If it goes on like this, our headquarters will really be reduced to ruins!"


    The great elder of the ape family was filled with blood and fear.


    Apes have existed for so many years. Their headquarters are built little by little and are their last home.


    If it is razed to the ground because it seduces Tianlei, it is really a very sad thing!


    Judging from the intensity of the fourth brewing thunder, they can''t resist it at all.


    Even their headquarters will be reduced to ruins. If they do not retreat in time, they themselves will be affected and some casualties will be caused.


    In this regard, the ape patriarch shook his head in despair.


    Ancient books only record the method of opening the big altar to seduce Tianlei, but do not record the method of closing the big altar to cut off Tianlei.


    Moreover, this time, the big altar opened automatically without waiting for him to urge it.


    "I think the clouds in the sky have begun to dissipate. Maybe the fourth thunder is the last one. Everyone goes all out. We should still be able to resist the aftermath of a thunder!"


    When the ape leader spoke, he even sacrificed a few drops of original blood to better and more release Xuanqi defense.


    Other ape people also nodded, which is really no way.


    They also dare not neglect and sacrifice all their original blood.


    Although tianhaodang and several high-level leaders of Tianren family did not sacrifice the original blood, they also began to spare no effort to release the mysterious Qi.


    Everyone goes all out!


    Resist the fourth and possibly the last thunder!


    The fourth thunder seemed to live up to expectations, and the arrival was unprecedented terror.


    Where the thunder passed, there was a roar.


    Everyone also believes that the two saints will die.


    After all, such a strong thunder is impossible to resist.


    Even the two saints closed their eyes.


    There was a drop of blood left by the man in the big altar.


    So I can hook such a powerful thunder and kill him.


    What he said just now is also right. Really, only that person can send him to hell.


    The two saints had given up resistance, but the black stick beside him didn''t seem to have.


    It was completely initiative. The black stick rose into the sky like a very rebellious man, roaring towards the thunder that was close in front of him.

 Chapter 3929

    Boom!


    The black stick against the trend broke out a strong roar when it came into contact with the huge thunder falling from the sky.


    However, the black stick did not succeed against the sky.


    Although it offsets some of the energy from the huge thunder, it also collapses in an instant.


    After that, there seemed to be some conscious thunder. Maybe he felt provoked and roared towards the two saints in the big altar below with a more rapid momentum.


    But nobody thought of it.


    At this critical moment, the sound of the blowing wind sounded in the distance.


    Looking intently, a black light roared in this direction like a meteor. It was too fast. Until the black light stopped suddenly, people could see that the black light was actually a black stick.


    And it looks as like as two peas that had been crushed by the two saints.


    But everyone knows that this is not the stick just now, because the momentum of this black stick is too strong, far from the stick that has just been broken.


    The sudden arrival of a stick not only made the ape people and several high-level officials of the Tianren family such as tianhaodang very confused, but also widened their eyes at the moment, even the two saints who were already desperate in the big altar.


    "How could it be? How did this stick come out in advance? Or did the man come out?"


    The two saints shouted loudly, as if they were trapped in unprecedented doubt.


    The black stick resisted most of the fourth thunder from above.


    Leaving only a small part, he came down and hit the two saints, which aggravated the scars of the two saints.


    Correspondingly, the aftermath of the fourth thunder naturally weakened by more than half.


    So that all the apes and the mighty sky can successfully resist them.


    The next moment, more surprisingly, the party arrived.


    A man''s demeanor is not vulgar, and a woman''s country is beautiful.


    And the one as like as two peas in the front is the same as the two saints.


    "What is this?"


    The ape leader exclaimed in disbelief.


    Originally, a two saints gave him a headache and it was very difficult to kill him.


    Now as like as two peas, two monkeys are coming out.


    Even from the point of view of his black stick that can urge him to be more rebellious, he seems to be a lot more rebellious.


    Can you play happily in the future?


    "Who are you? Why can you urge his weapons?"


    The two saints also looked at the black ape, that is, the great saint, and asked in great doubt.


    When he saw the black stick, he thought it was the man who came back.


    Now, though as like as two peas, he is not the same person.


    Because when he entered the black stick mountain, he not only learned his real name, the two saints, his formation, and some secrets that were difficult for him to accept, but also saw the man sealed in the black stick mountain.


    Extremely high and powerful, extremely fierce!


    Terrible, like death!


    It''s not the saint in front of you!


    "My name is Da Sheng. My memory hasn''t recovered too much. As for the black stick, I just got it from the black stick mountain not long ago!"


    The great saint replied.


    People also suddenly remembered that not long ago there was a strong agitation in black stick mountain, but they didn''t go to investigate because they were trying to kill two saints.


    However, they also sent the elite of the family, even the five elders, the four elders and the three elders, to investigate the situation. But up to now, none of them has come back.


    Now it seems that the agitation in the black stick mountain just now should have an inseparable relationship with the man who claims to be the great saint in front of him.


    "Are you the same as me, all created by him?"


    The two saints seemed to suddenly think of something and asked.


    In this regard, the great saint said with some uncertainty: "maybe, my memory has not recovered too much, but I still seem to be different from you. You seem to be a part of his fart, and let me be a part of his breath!"


    The words of the great saint shocked the whole audience again.


    If, as he said, the two saints transformed by fart and the great saints transformed by one breath are so rebellious, how terrible is that person?


    "And I also know that he will come out soon. We must integrate before he comes out, so that we can fight back and kill him, so that an unprecedented disaster will not happen. Of course, before that, I seem to need to rescue you from the big altar!"


    Obviously, the great sage also learned a lot of truth in the black stick mountain.


    But for his words, the two saints have no hope at all.


    Obviously, in his eyes, the man is too powerful. Let alone the integration of him and the great saint, it is not enough to integrate the people of the whole dark devil kingdom.


    "I don''t care about your identity. I don''t care about your nonsense, but I won''t agree if you save him from the altar first!"


    When the ape leader saw the great saint and recalled the black stick, he seemed to be ready to hit the great altar below, so he stepped out and stood in front of the great saint.


    Not only the head of the ape family, but also the top leaders of the ape family stood up.


    Now the two saints are hard hit. How can they watch the great saint save them.


    "A group of pathetic fools, do you want to die like those elders just now?"


    The great saint suddenly poked the black stick in his hand at many people of the ape family headed by the ape family leader, coldly threatening.


    "Well, no wonder several elders of our ape family have been out for a long time and haven''t sent back the news. It turned out that they have been killed by you. Today, it seems that I will not only kill the two saints at any cost, but also kill you, the great saint!"


    Apes have red eyes.


    Then he looked for help at Tian haodang, the patriarch of the Tianren family.


    Tian haodang nodded and said he could help.


    Behind the great saint, ye Yun and xuesha also stood up resolutely.


    A great war seems to be imminent!


    However, at this moment, the sky suddenly changed.


    The dark clouds that had faded began to gather again.


    At the next moment, a drop of golden blood rose from the big altar.


    And quickly flew up into the sky, into the rolling black clouds above.


    Just for a moment, the rolling black clouds doubled and reached an unprecedented level.


    Among them, the golden thunder, like a golden dragon, is constantly soaring.


    It seems that it may roar down at any time, giving an unprecedented devastating blow to the bottom!


    At the same time, the big altar, which was originally indestructible and full of aura, collapsed automatically.


    The golden light that binds the two saints also dissipates automatically.


    The two saints have solved their difficulties automatically!

 Chapter 3930

    However, there was more despair on the face of the two saints. It seemed that if he had a choice, he would rather not be rescued.


    At this time, the ape patriarch and others had no intention to pay attention to the two saints.


    But looked with fear and even fear, the black clouds that were still gathering in the sky, and the endless thunder that could not be described in words.


    After all, if they wait until the thunder brewing is completed and roars down, they will make their strength to eat shit out. I''m afraid they can''t stop it.


    Their ape headquarters also seemed destined to be razed to the ground.


    "Let''s retreat!"


    The vast sky is also full of severe color.


    In his opinion, after the thunder comes down, not only the headquarters of the whole ape tribe will be razed to the ground, but they will also be affected, and they may be traumatized.


    They just want to get out of here quickly so as not to be affected.


    "We also retreat!"


    The ape chief also spoke. Since the headquarters could not be protected, they only asked people not to be affected.


    But before they ran away, the black cloud moved directly.


    These black clouds, with thousands of powerful thunder, took the initiative to leave the sky over the ape headquarters.


    This mutation surprised the apes first and then ecstatic.


    If the black cloud moves away, the thunder will not spread to the ape headquarters after bombardment, and they don''t have to continue to escape.


    However, the great saint and the two saints were covered with bad colors at the same time.


    Because according to the current track of the black cloud, it seems to go in the direction of black stick mountain.


    In fact, it is.


    These black clouds stopped over the black stick mountain.


    And the thunder was really brewing and bombarded the black stick mountain below with lightning speed.


    This is the rhythm to smash the black stick mountain directly!


    Once the black stick mountain is really broken, isn''t the existence sealed in the black stick mountain going to be unsealed?


    An unprecedented and unimaginable disaster, isn''t it going to start?


    The restlessness of black stick mountain just now has attracted more and more people around black stick mountain.


    Now I see that the black clouds and rolling thunder in the sky are concentrated on the black stick mountain, and each one is also full of fear.


    They wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    When the thunder came down, although it only caused little trace to the black stick mountain, the afterwave roared in all directions.


    The onlookers quickly opened their defenses.


    However, these defenses, in front of the strong afterwave, appear extremely pale and powerless.


    Many onlookers with weak accomplishments fell directly. Even many with good accomplishments were badly hurt in the aftershock.


    It seems that the old blind man''s prediction has come true. At least in the area around black stick mountain, it is a disaster.


    Because the thunder in the sky continued, seemingly endless, as if to destroy everything present.


    Many people who didn''t die in the aftermath just now don''t dare to stay here any longer. One by one, they are ready to retreat at the fastest speed.


    After all, although the excitement is beautiful, life is obviously more important.


    In this regard, both the great saint and the two saints in the sky shook their heads.


    Because they all know that it''s no use for these people to escape any distance. As long as that person comes out of the black stick mountain, at least everyone and all creatures in the dark devil kingdom will die, and none of them will stay.


    Unless these people can escape from the Dark Lord before that person comes out.


    But it is almost impossible to escape in such a short time!


    The thunder continued to roar down.


    More vast, but also more terrible!


    The great saint and the two saints looked at each other and saw a determination from each other''s eyes.


    The two looked at each other, and then rose into the sky at the same time.


    Intended to block the second thunder with his body.


    "We''ll give him a hand!"


    Ye Yun also spoke.


    Although I don''t know why the great sage wants to do so, ye Yun will come forward to help for no reason.


    Just like before the unparalleled holy land, the great sage''s action was inexplicable, but he saved Ye Yun''s life at the critical moment.


    Ye Yun rose into the air and spared no effort to release the Xuanqi and spiritual power.


    Almost at the same time, xuesha and others also rose in the air to help.


    But the thunder was too fierce. The layers of protective film released by everyone spared no effort was directly destroyed in front of the thunder like the most fragile white paper.


    After that, the thunder roared towards the great saint and the two saints who resolutely blocked their tracks.


    Ye Yun and others turned pale at the same time. With the power of thunder, it was completely easy to break the great saint and the two saints at the same time.


    But in fact, No.


    When the thunder was close to them, it suddenly released a relatively soft energy.


    Of course, although the energy is soft, it is vast.


    The great saint and the two saints were shot out at the same time.


    After that, the thunder roared down.


    Boom!


    The towering black stick mountain collapsed directly under the huge thunder, and was soon razed to the ground.


    However, at this time, a very vast defense array appeared below.


    The defense array at any level is even the most complex and magnificent array that ye Yun and others have seen in their life.


    At least visible to the naked eye, there are more than a dozen layers of defense array.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after casting these more than ten layers of defense array, you can clearly see that at the bottom, there is a cage made of special materials.


    In this cage, there is a sleeping black ape.


    This black ape is as like as two peas and two saints.


    When the great saint and the two saints saw the black ape, the fear and even fear in their eyes had reached an unprecedented extreme.


    In the sky, another thunder roared down.


    And in the process of roaring down, it was mixed with ghost crying and wolf howling for the first time.


    It seems that the falling from the sky is no longer a dead thunder, but a very terrible and conscious living creature.


    Boom


    After a thunderstorm, several layers of defense array collapsed directly.


    "It''s no use running. No one can run. We can only unite as one, just like these defense arrays. If the thunder defending the sky doesn''t fall and the existence in the cage is saved, there will be hope of survival. Otherwise, everyone will die and there will be no living creature in the whole dark devil kingdom!"


    The great saint spoke.


    But for his words, those people who wanted their parents to have two more legs were too lazy to talk too much, and they continued to flee.


    Even the heads of the apes and their people.


    Even including the head of the Tianren clan, Tian haodang, and a number of high-level officials.


    It''s too thunderous, too terrible, and it''s hard to resist.

 Chapter 3931

    They just don''t want to be affected.


    They don''t care about the words of the great sage, but they think that as long as they can escape, there is no problem. The so-called disaster of destruction may be a bit heavy.


    At this time, the two great saints and everyone trembled that the black ape trapped under the layers of defense and in the special cage suddenly opened its eyes!


    Although it was just a glance, it made everyone present shudder!


    Even the ape clan leader who is ready to escape, and even the tianhaodang clan leader of Yutian people, have a creepy feeling at this moment.


    It seems that what you see is not a black ape at all, but the sky.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Tian haodang didn''t hold back and asked subconsciously.


    He really didn''t understand when such a powerful existence appeared in the dark devil kingdom.


    Although it is in layers of seals, although it is still in the special and hard cage, although it is only a simple glance, he should clearly perceive that he can''t be the opponent of this guy, and the gap is too far.


    And the fear in his heart also reached the extreme. Even just breathing in the same heaven and earth with the black ape made him have a sense of panic.


    The sky of the first person in the dark devil domain is so vast, and others are scared to the extreme.


    All of them subconsciously looked at the great saint and the two saints.


    After all, the as like ape is as like as two peas.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can probably come out. This black ape should have an inseparable relationship with both.


    "His name is the dark devil God. The dark devil domain has been the most shocking person in the dark devil domain for thousands of years. Similarly, our domain was called the dark devil domain because of him. To be exact, it was named after him!"


    He who opens his mouth is the great saint.


    Since flying into the five elements world, his memory has been recovering, especially after coming out of the black stick mountain not long ago.


    The second Saint nodded, and he had recovered these memories. At the moment, his eyes to the dark demon God were full of unspeakable fear.


    After all, the Dark Lord was the one he feared most. To put it bluntly, he was just a fart of the Dark Lord.


    Even the great saint is only formed by the dark devil in one breath.


    As for all the people of the ape family, it''s even more humble. They can''t even fart


    And the words of the great sage immediately caused a burst of sobs.


    Dark Lord!


    He is the Dark Lord!


    People dare not think any more, just want to escape.


    But the next moment, they were tied in place by vines and couldn''t move at all.


    In particular, the members of the ape family, let alone moving a penny, even moving and flicking, have become very difficult.


    "As I said long ago, all of us are going to die, all of us are going to die!"


    At this time, a crazy voice sounded below.


    Looking intently, it was the old blind man who had gone back and forth.


    He didn''t want to escape, but knew he couldn''t escape at all.


    Where is his escape from the great heaven and earth?


    In this regard, the great saint and the second Saint nodded and agreed with the old blind man.


    Where else can they escape now?


    Unless it is so that the Dark Lord can not be unsealed from the seal.


    "What are you two still doing? Don''t you come and integrate with me?"


    At this time, the dark devil in the cage spoke.


    With a commanding tone, he seemed not to give the great saint and the two saints room to refute at all.


    In his eyes, the great saint and the two saints are just the illusion of one breath and one fart, so we should obey his arrangement.


    Of course, he did not expect that the great saint and the two saints had a very obvious personal consciousness, and even now they want to fight him.


    "And you, but I imagined it. Now roll over and integrate with me!"


    The Dark Lord turned and swept to the apes, and said.


    This word made all the people of the ape race fall into ignorance.


    Somehow, they suddenly remembered the crazy words of the two saints after they came out of the black stick mountain.


    The two saints said everything was false.


    Now it seems that the two saints may not be crazy at all, but are saying an iron fact.


    Not only the two saints are made by the fart of the dark devil God, but also all the people of the ape family are just fantasized by the dark devil God.


    They are all fake!


    This fact, in the ears of many ape people, is definitely a huge bolt from the blue.


    "If we were obedient and integrated with you, would you be kind and let go of other creatures in the dark devil kingdom?"


    The great saint looked at the dark demon and asked.


    The two saints, as well as many people, are looking forward to the dark devil.


    However, he was very desperate to see that the dark demon God shook his head and said, "how is it possible? I will be unsealed from the seal, and I am still very weak. I need to absorb the source in the creatures to recover the peak faster. The more creatures I absorb, the better. I can''t wait to fight against the creatures in other domains, and how can I let go of any creature in the dark demon domain?"


    The Dark Lord''s eyes were full of greed.


    In this regard, the great saint and the two saints shook their heads and said almost at the same time, "then I''m sorry, please forgive us for not being able to integrate with you!"


    Although they are not saints, they don''t want to watch all the creatures in a domain die. At least they don''t want to be a tiger.


    The refusal of the two people made the Dark Lord seem very angry: "ha ha, you really don''t know how to live or die. You''re just my fart and one mouthful. As for them, I imagined them. Even if you give birth to your own consciousness, you dare to disobey my meaning. You''re really brave!"


    The Dark Lord paused a little and then said: "Now I can give you one last chance. You''d better consider it clearly before answering, because if you don''t follow my orders, I won''t just integrate you after I unseal from the seal. I will refine your consciousness alive and let you die slowly after suffering unimaginable pain Go! "


    If the Dark Lord hadn''t been sealed for too many years, he would be very weak after unsealing for a while. He wouldn''t care about the integration of a fart and one breath with himself.


    But in this regard, the great saint and the two saints shook their heads again.


    The great saint glanced at the coming thunder in the sky, then scanned the whole audience and said: "No matter whether we had hatred before, no matter how much entanglement we had before, now we are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. If we want to live, we must unite together. We must spare no effort to emit the mysterious Qi, and then stop these thunder to unseal the dark demon God."

 Chapter 3932

    "Because you should have heard that when the Dark Lord is unsealed from the seal, death will greet us, and there will be no living creature in the whole Dark Lord!"


    "This is our last chance!"


    The two saints also agreed.


    Between words, the great saint and the two saints almost rise to the sky at the same time.


    Spare no effort to release all your strength.


    "Just do what he says!"


    Facing the eyes of many people of the ape family, the head of the ape family opened his mouth.


    Up to now, he still can''t believe the fact that the whole ape family is just a fantasy of the dark demon God.


    And he still has great hatred for the two saints.


    But obviously, the greater enemy now is the Dark Lord.


    He has no choice!


    In words, the ape clan leader spared no effort to release Xuanqi, combined the energy released by the great saint and the two saints, and tried to resist the thunder that had rolled down.


    Things change.


    Just now, he would never dream that one day he would unite the two saints against others.


    The head of the ape family made a move. The great elder of the ape family and all the people of the ape family did not hesitate any more and began to spare no effort to release the Xuanqi.


    This scene is quite heroic.


    However, the dark devil in the cage almost ran away: "I created you, but now in return, you want to fight me? That''s really good!"


    "Soon I will let you understand that there is still life against the sky, and there is no doubt that I will die against me!"


    The Dark Lord was very angry and had words in his mouth.


    At the same time, in the rolling black clouds in the sky, his drop of blood roaring from the big altar began to burst into a strong blood red light.


    Just a few breaths, the originally rolling black cloud turned into a fire cloud like a fire.


    Even the super thunder, which had been brewing and began to roll down, soon changed from purple to fiery red.


    Of course, at the same time, its internal energy has also completed a climb.


    "There''s no time to think about it. Let''s spare no effort to resist!"


    Tian haodang tried several times and found that he couldn''t move at all.


    I also know that there is only one way to fight now.


    Suddenly, Xuanqi spared no effort to burst out.


    Beside him, those high-level people from the Terran family did not dare to neglect and release the Xuanqi.


    Not only they, but also ye Yun and everyone trapped in the same place at this moment, spare no effort to release the mysterious Qi.


    The intention is to unite and resist the rolling red thunder, so that the dark devil will not be unsealed from the seal.


    The mysterious Qi of so many people is still very tied together to form something like a shield.


    But this did not make the dark devil in the cage have the slightest fear, and even there was no fear on his face: "just you, a group of mole ants, are trying to stop my drop of blood enough to change the color of heaven and earth and the thunder created? You are so delusional!"


    The Dark Lord is either conceited or confident.


    Because the next moment, when the fiery thunder came into contact with the mysterious gas layer that people had painstakingly and painstakingly jointly created, which was similar to a shield, it almost broke through the mysterious gas layer in an instant.


    The Xuanqi layer was broken down. All those who tried to maintain the Xuanqi layer were spewing blood.


    After the fiery thunder broke through the Xuanqi layer, its speed did not decrease, and it roared towards the layers of defense array below.


    Unexpectedly, all the remaining defense arrays were completely smashed.


    In other words, there is only one trait cage left to trap the Dark Lord.


    Not even surprisingly, after the next thunder comes down, the cage that can promote this trait will be smashed directly.


    At that time, the Dark Lord will completely unseal, and what everyone will face is really a disaster!


    Everyone was extremely anxious.


    The thunder in the sky continued to gather, which made people despair.


    "I''ll go up and have a look!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between words, it was a direct impact, like a sharp arrow roaring towards the place where the fiery red clouds gathered in the sky.


    "Ha ha, it''s really fearless for an ignorant person. This boy is really impatient to be close to my drop of blood! In fact, he wants to be close to the place hundreds of feet near the burning cloud at the edge, so he will definitely be sent to hell by the brewing thunder!"


    In the cage, looking at Ye Yun rising into the sky, the dark demon God couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    His words were also very reasonable in the ears of the people.


    Even Da Sheng was shocked and wanted to stop Ye Yun, but there was no time.


    The thunder brewed by the burning clouds just now can break many layers of the super powerful defense array below. If ye Yun is hit, won''t it disappear in an instant?


    After all, no matter how hard Ye Yun''s body is, how can it compare with the layers of super defense array at the top and bottom?


    Ye Yun continued to rise into the sky. He saw that he was only a hundred feet away from the bloody clouds around his mouth.


    At this time, a drop of blood in the most central position seemed to be conscious and provoked, quickly urged many thunder that had been brewing and roared towards Ye Yun''s place.


    The thunder is so terrible that it seems to destroy everything.


    Even the head of the ape clan and even Yu haodang could not help shaking his head. They were sure that if they faced the thunder, they would have no power to refute at all.


    Not to mention Ye Yun''s accomplishments, there is still a huge gap compared with them!


    Even the goddess and others are worried. They all know that ye Yun''s body strength is very strong and much harder than artifact.


    However, ye Yun''s physical strength is at most comparable to that of people in God''s heaven.


    And the thunder in the sky, I''m afraid it can''t even resist the existence of the true God level. How can ye Yun resist it?


    Even when the thunder was close to Ye Yun, ye Yun had not released any defense.


    It seems to be waiting to die.


    "My brother can do it. Even you can''t break the shackles. My brother can. Now why do you say that my brother can''t resist the thunder?"


    The opening is leaf snow.


    With this reminder, people suddenly realized that ye Yun could rise into the sky, which showed that he had indeed broken the bondage.


    You should know the bondage, but even the heads of apes and Tianren can''t crack it at all.


    Ye Xue looked directly at Ye Yun in the sky. Although she said so, the amulet obtained from the heaven was ready.


    She thought that if the situation was really wrong, she would use the amulet without hesitation.

 Chapter 3933

    Ye Yun, of course, is not a moth to the fire.


    I felt the gray ball that had been silent for a long time, and suddenly became restless, for the restlessness of thunder in the sky.


    And with the passage of time, this agitation is still intense.


    Ye Yun also communicated with grey ball and knew that grey ball seemed sure to absorb the energy in thunder.


    And in fact, it is!


    Prompted by a drop of blood, the first batch of thunder came. After contacting Ye Yun, they not only failed to smash Ye Yun directly, but disappeared inexplicably.


    It''s like Ye Yun is a bottomless pit at all. He can absorb thunder.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    Since today, although Ye Yun has been there all the time, he has never had a chance to perform, or he is a little unknown.


    But at the moment, there is no doubt that ye Yun is the brightest star.


    Not to mention the ape patriarch and the mighty sky, nor the great saint and the two saints.


    Even the dark devil in the cage couldn''t help staring.


    "I''ve been silent for so many years. Have I fallen behind? How can such a shocking genius exist?"


    The Dark Lord''s eyes glowed with shock.


    He even spared no effort to expend some mental energy and quickly released it to investigate Ye Yun.


    Then soon, it seemed to be aware of something.


    He was a little surprised, but more shocked: "you have the thing of the old man of heaven and earth. Are you the descendant of the old man of heaven and earth?"


    When the name of the old man of heaven and earth was mentioned, a dignified color appeared in the eyes of the dark devil for the first time.


    Obviously, he knew the old man of heaven and earth, and knew how terrible the old man of heaven and earth was.


    "I really know the old man of heaven and earth. This thing is also given to me by the old man of heaven and earth."


    Ye Yun looked at the dark devil and replied.


    At the moment, the second batch of thunder has roared towards Ye Yun under the urging of that drop of blood.


    Obviously, the second batch of thunder is much more vast than the first batch of thunder, and the energy contained in it is naturally more terrible.


    But it is still absorbed by the gray ball.


    The dark devil frowned and waved to a drop of blood in the sky.


    As he waved his hand, that drop of blood, although somewhat unwilling, still stopped urging the thunder.


    "For the sake of the old man of heaven and earth, you go!"


    The powerful dark devil took the initiative to let Fang Ye Yun leave, which shocked everyone and began to wonder how terrible the old man in heaven and earth was, and even let the dark devil make concessions.


    "I can go. My relatives and friends should also take it!"


    Ye Yun pointed to Ye Xue and the goddess and said.


    In this regard, the dark devil''s eyes were a little erratic, but finally nodded.


    In his life, he almost never bowed his head. This time, it was very unprecedented!


    "And the two of them, who are also my friends, I want to take them away!"


    Ye Yun then pointed to the great saint and the two saints and continued to speak.


    The great sage is Ye Yun''s friend and saved Ye Yun''s life.


    As for the two saints, they have an unpredictable relationship with the great saint, and they are also the close uncles of the 15th.


    But ye Yun''s words made the dark devil simply shake his head and threatened: "they are both created by me and mine. It is absolutely impossible for you to take them away, so I hope you''d better stop at enough and remember not to take an inch!"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?"


    Ye Yun continued to walk towards that drop of blood.


    During the journey, the thunder constantly rolling through the general clouds was also absorbed by the gray ball.


    "You are so presumptuous. Don''t think you are the descendant of Tiandi old man. I dare not touch you. The reason why I speak to you well now is that I have been sealed for many years and my strength has been greatly damaged. I may not be the opponent of Tiandi old man for the time being. Once I recover, I won''t be afraid even when I face Tiandi old man at his peak. What''s more Now that the old man of heaven and earth has given you his core source, he must be very weak, and his cultivation has fallen to the freezing point! "


    In the cage, the Dark Lord''s words were mocking.


    He still doesn''t understand how ye Yun can get the core origin of the old man in heaven and earth.


    In other words, the head of the old man in heaven and earth is so pumped that he will give away his most core source.


    The words of the dark devil also changed Ye Yun''s face.


    When he first met the old man of heaven and earth in the five elements world, the old man of heaven and earth sent the gray ball to him. At that time, he just rubbed some mud from his body and made the gray ball, which made Ye Yun even feel very disgusted, and he didn''t think that the gray ball would be a good thing at all.


    After that, the gray ball constantly showed that he could absorb the energy in the baby, and even transform the energy into an anti sky function that would only be returned to him, which made Ye Yun understand that the gray ball was not a small thing casually given to him by the old man of heaven and earth, but a treasure with anti sky function.


    But now listen to the meaning of the dark devil''s words. The old man of heaven and earth gave himself an extremely important object that was fatal enough for himself.


    This gift is too heavy!


    "What is the core of origin?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    It was the first time for him and others present to hear the word.


    However, as long as there is the word origin, it should be very important. After all, both the original Qi and the original blood are fundamental things.


    Besides, after this source, it also carries the word core!


    "When a person is strong enough to a certain extent, he will generate his own original core. This thing is as important as the heart of ordinary people. The old man of heaven and earth gives you his original core, which is equivalent to giving you his life. Do you think his brain is rusty?"


    The sarcastic color on the dark devil''s face became more and more intense.


    Strictly speaking, he was born in the same era as the old man of heaven and earth, and his cultivation was similar.


    But even his breath or fart, and even the race he imagined, are very precious and should be taken back.


    And the old man of heaven and earth is actually giving his heart away?


    It''s really elusive!


    After hearing this, ye Yun only felt that the burden on his shoulder was suddenly much heavier.


    The chessboard old man, in order to get caught in a bolt, his life and death are uncertain.


    Now the old man of heaven and earth has sent out the source core for himself.


    How can ye Yun relax?


    Ye Yun thought that if he had the chance to see the old man of heaven and earth, he must return the gray ball, that is, the original core of the old man of heaven and earth.


    This gift is too heavy for ye Yun to bear!


    "So my meaning is very clear. Although I am thousands of miles away from the peak of that year, your backer, the old man of heaven and earth, is not much better. Even without the source core, he may have entered hell!"

 Chapter 3934

    The Dark Lord finally concluded that it seemed that letting Ye Yun and ye Xue go was his last bottom line.


    But ye Yun is never threatened.


    Ye Yun is not a great saint. He can even ignore hundreds of millions of people in the dark devil kingdom.


    But he must take care of the great saint and the two saints.


    Ye Yun continued to approach the drop of blood.


    During the endless thunder, its internal energy is constantly absorbed by the gray ball.


    In the cage, the Dark Lord was extremely depressed.


    You know, if he wants to break the cage, he depends on the thunder seduced by that drop of blood.


    But now the thunder hasn''t come down, it is absorbed by the gray ball on Ye Yun.


    This trend is very bad!


    Even seeing ye Yun carrying the gray ball, he continued to approach that drop of blood and wanted to devour that drop of blood.


    "Well, you forced me. Today, I will not hesitate to offend the old man of heaven and earth at all costs. I will also send you first to hell and smash the original core of the old man of heaven and earth!"


    The Dark Lord in the cage was almost going to rage.


    A cloud of original breath in his mouth roared rapidly towards the sky.


    Just for a moment, it was into that drop of blood.


    And that drop of blood turned into a little blood man at the next moment.


    This drop of blood is already full of consciousness. If it turns into a small blood man, it is more lifelike, just like a real person!


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Ordered by the Dark Lord, the voice was cold and not like the world.


    With his order, the small blood man was growing and even reached the point of life size.


    The great saint and the two saints were stunned. You should know that they were transformed by the dark devil God and a fart at one breath, but the blood man was transformed by the dark devil God''s drop of blood and a touch of original Qi.


    Obviously, there are too many little blood people than they.


    Even ye Yun is dignified.


    Just now, the grey ball absorbed too much energy from the thunder, which makes the body very strong now.


    It''s hard to continue absorbing energy.


    The blood man is too good, not to mention the current gray ball. Even the gray ball in its peak state is difficult to absorb.


    Just the next moment, what everyone didn''t expect was that when the bloody man was infinitely close to Ye Yun, he suddenly turned his body and left quickly in the distance.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Who could have thought that the bloody man escaped?


    Obviously, it''s not because ye Yun escaped, but because the dark devil escaped.


    "Why don''t you come back quickly?"


    The Dark Lord was extremely sad and angry.


    Now he, that drop of blood and a mouthful of original Qi are very important, but now after the combination, he is like the two saints and is not controlled by himself?


    Isn''t this a pit father?


    But the louder the black devil roared, the faster the bloody man ran away.


    "Let''s do it together and try to seal the Dark Lord below!"


    The two saints spoke to the great saint.


    With the blood man''s departure, now the dark devil has no external force, so it is very difficult to think of it.


    Also let the two saints see hope again!


    Next, the great saint and the two saints set out together, and black energy was continuously transmitted to the cage through their bodies.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, a translucent border appeared around the cage.


    "As soon as we go, seal the Dark Lord again!"


    Ye Yun fell from a high altitude, and the energy in his body was constantly released, making the boundary around the cage thicker and thicker.


    Then, the blood devil, the goddess, even the ape patriarch and Tian haodang spared no effort to release energy, just as they were fighting against the thunder from the nine days, now they are transforming the energy into a boundary.


    Only when the Dark Lord is sealed again will the disaster be completely ended.


    "You want to seal me again? Wishful thinking!"


    In the border and cage, the unforgivable voice of the dark devil''s anger sounded.


    He''s really angry!


    First of all, the blood man who gathered his own drop of blood and a mouthful of original Qi, like the two saints, resolutely betrayed himself.


    Now a group of local chickens and dogs are not even considered in his eyes, but they are the existence of mole ants and grass mustard, and they also try to seal him again.


    Really when he is a soft persimmon, can anyone knead it at will?


    At the next moment, the dark devil even spits out the original gas and breaks up half of the cage made of special materials.


    As for the boundary outside the cage, which was made by everyone together and spared no effort, it was immediately collapsed and disintegrated under the afterwave of this original Qi!


    I have to say, the Dark Lord is too powerful!


    It is so powerful that even if it has been sealed for countless years, there are only a few original Qi left to barely support the state of immortality. It is still not anyone present, but all of them can compete!


    "No more hesitation, we must go all out!"


    This time, it was the head of the ape family.


    He could clearly perceive that the Dark Lord had great blood pressure on him. This pressure even enabled him to determine that the two saints were true. They were just the existence imagined by the Dark Lord.


    If the Dark Lord comes out of his cage, he only needs an idea, which can make them disappear in an instant.


    After living for so many years, he doesn''t want to die!


    With the speech of the ape leader, he spared no effort to release the original Qi and blood to regenerate the boundary.


    The head of the ape family is still like this. Other members of the ape family are completely out of touch one by one. They are almost crazy enough to release the original Qi and blood in their bodies.


    "It seems that I will sacrifice my last card!"


    At this time, Tian haodang also spoke.


    Although he was not imagined by the Dark Lord, he understood that if the Dark Lord came out of the cage, he would end up with all the ape people, even with all the people here, that would be death!


    His so-called last card is the terrorist giant that the two saints said earlier that he had to feed at all costs and tried to get out of the dark devil''s realm and dominate a wider space.


    In his hand, a key was carefully taken out.


    "Go and let it out. We need it now!"


    Tian haodang even put his mouth in front of this key and told a person carefully.


    The next moment, the key was really like a conscious living creature. After bending towards the vastness of the sky, it roared towards the West.


    The west is the direction where the headquarters of Tianren nationality is located!


    After finishing these, the fear on Tian haodang''s face has weakened a lot. It seems that as long as the terrible giant comes, even if the dark demon is really unsealed from the cage, it doesn''t matter!


    One bite is enough to annihilate the Dark Lord!

 Chapter 3935

    Tian haodang has this confidence.


    Soon, there was a strong vibration and roar in the distance.


    And with the passage of time, the vibration and roar became louder and louder.


    It seems to be coming soon.


    "Hahaha, the terrible monster I raised at all costs is coming, and with its arrival, this bullshit dark demon God will die without a place to bury, and the crisis of all of us will be lifted. But every time my terrible monster comes out, I need to eat a lot of things. After everyone is rescued, I hope to give me a chance to eat a full meal £¡¡±


    Tian haodang said.


    His words made several other high-level people from Tianren have some doubts.


    They guessed what tianhaodang kept in a forbidden area of the headquarters. At that time, every time they asked what tianhaodang kept, tianhaodang kept silent.


    Now it seems that it is a terrible giant?


    But is this terrible monster really so terrible?


    Can it be so terrible that it can destroy all the dark demons?


    To tell the truth, not to mention others, even the top leaders of Tianren family don''t believe it.


    Because although the Dark Lord now has only a few original Qi to maintain his life, the momentum of terror is still incomparably vast. All of them are not even the one enemy of the Dark Lord.


    If the terrible monster is so powerful, why doesn''t Tian haodang directly dominate the broader space outside the dark devil domain by relying on it?


    You know, in the five elements world, there are hundreds of domains, of which the dark devil domain is just one of the top 30 domains.


    The roar continues.


    With the roar, a super strong breath swept across.


    The violent spirit in this breath is too heavy. People feel creepy in the air of this violent breath.


    It seems that those who are constantly coming are not terrible giants, but the God of death!


    The great saint and the two saints change color at the same time.


    They all seemed to have guessed what the terrible monster was.


    In particular, two saints, as early as in the ape headquarters, Tian haodang did not hesitate to sacrifice nine yuan real fire. When he wanted to help the ape burn himself, he guessed what the terrible giant was from the breath of Tian haodang.


    But neither of them thought that Tian haodang released the terrible giant at this time.


    And a confident look?


    What''s the point? I''m afraid I''m going to help!


    The two great saints really want to smash Tian haodang''s head. See if there''s shit in it!


    Compared with the great saint and the two saints, the dark demon God in the cage was stunned when he felt that it was getting closer and closer and belonged to the terrible giant. Even he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s the puppy. Hahaha, it seems that I don''t have to work too hard!"


    In the cage, the Dark Lord finally couldn''t help speaking.


    Between words, he even really gave up and continued to act.


    And his words made Tian haodang frown.


    Just don''t wait for tianhaodang to say anything, the terrible giant will come.


    He is really magnificent. He is 100 feet tall and covered with black hair. He is somewhat similar to the legendary unicorn, but he is standing in human form.


    It is worth mentioning that his eyes are bloody and still flickering with an indisputable brilliance, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    It is reasonable to say that even if his body is so huge, each step should not cause such shaking, but the density of his body is too strong. He is a hundred feet tall, and his weight is much heavier than the ten thousand foot peak.


    "Black Unicorn king, please help me kill the dark demon God in this cage. Yes, kill it in the fastest and most direct way!"


    With the arrival of this terrible giant, Tian haodang couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    However, his tone was very polite to the terrible giant called the Black Unicorn king in his mouth.


    After all, strictly speaking, his relationship with the black Kirin king is not between superiors and subordinates or masters and servants, but a cooperative relationship.


    He is responsible for helping the Black Unicorn king collect all kinds of food needed. In return, the Black Unicorn king will also help him do some things, and even promise to take him out of the dark devil Kingdom and dominate other domains in the future.


    But this time, the black Kirin King''s words to heaven were directly ignored.


    His eyes were fixed in the cage, on the dark devil.


    As for the horror around him, it made people feel creepy just here. After he faced the dark demon God who had only a few original breath in his cage, he was converging quickly.


    The sky was vast and even more shocked. I saw fear in the eyes of the Black Unicorn king for the first time.


    This made his right eyelid jump quickly, especially when he thought that just before the arrival of the Black Unicorn king, the dark demon God called him puppy, which made thousands of bad things in his heart.


    "Black Unicorn king, what are you waiting for? Have you forgotten how I spared no effort to raise you? It''s just the so-called raising troops for a thousand days. Now I need your help. Come forward as soon as possible and kill the old bastard in the cage as soon as possible. In return, I will feed you with more of your favorite food!"


    Tian haodang couldn''t help opening his mouth and urged him.


    However, the Black Unicorn king still didn''t seem to hear about it. When facing the dark devil in the cage, it even couldn''t stop shivering.


    This situation was something that Tian haodang dared not even think of before.


    He even doubted that this was the Black Unicorn king who was not afraid of heaven and earth on weekdays?


    "Puppy, what are you waiting for? Don''t you kneel down to see me soon?"


    The next moment, the dark devil in the cage spoke, and his tone was very serious.


    Plop!


    After a heavy muffled sound, the Black Unicorn King actually knelt down to the dark devil in the cage.


    On this kneeling, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    The shock to everyone is even greater.


    Especially in the vast sky, the shock brought to him by this situation is like a river going east, but it is not an exaggeration.


    "Why? Why did you listen to him so much? Why did you kneel down to him?"


    The sky is vast, even a little difficult to accept. At this time, he shouted loudly.


    He raised the Black Unicorn king for so many years, and he did everything to find food for him.


    But the Black Unicorn King knelt down for him, and didn''t even give him a good face.


    "Because he was just a little pet I kept in those years. How dare he make a mistake in front of his owner?"


    At this time, the dark devil in the cage spoke.


    Never stop talking!


    Who would have thought that the Black Unicorn king, who was raised by Tian haodang at all costs and released his pride, thought he could stabilize the world, was just a little pet once raised by the dark demon God!

 Chapter 3936

    I have to say, the progress of things is really dramatic!


    It can be called twists and turns!


    Not to mention the vast sky, even the onlookers were directly stunned.


    I think God, this is just playing with people!


    "Well, now stand up and help me break the cage. I''ll take you to have a good meal in the whole dark devil kingdom!"


    The Dark Lord continued to speak, still in a commanding tone.


    Back in those days, he was so powerful and domineering that even if he looked at the whole five elements world, it was enough to rank among the top ten.


    It was just sealed here by those old things.


    The Black Unicorn king in front of him, frankly, is the second of the dozens of pets he keeps casually.


    The black Qilin king didn''t seem to be slighted. He got up directly and opened his mouth.


    A cloud of black gas soon brewed up and roared out of his big mouth.


    The black gas was extremely corrosive. After contacting the cage that trapped the dark demon God, it corroded the cage at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This situation and scene made everyone completely desperate.


    As for the Dark Lord, he couldn''t stop being a little excited.


    He has been sealed in the cage under the black stick mountain for a long time. He doesn''t want to come out all the time. Now his dream is finally coming true.


    He couldn''t help but look at the same desperate saint. To be exact, he looked at the black stick in the saint''s hand.


    The black stick is very extraordinary.


    Originally, it was his dark demon weapon.


    However, the Dark Lord was still very unhappy that he took the initiative to recognize the Lord to the great saint.


    He thought that when he came out of the cage, he must personally hold the black stick and smash the great saint to death.


    Finally, the black stick won''t be needed any more. After the strength is restored, absorb the energy in the black stick and smash the shell of the black stick directly.


    "Stop the Black Unicorn king!"


    The head of the ape clan seemed to be the first to react, and his words spared no effort to attack the Black Unicorn king.


    Many others did not neglect it, but attacked the Black Unicorn king.


    Even several top echelons of the Terran have shot.


    The sky was vast, but he couldn''t help shaking his head in despair and said, "it''s useless, it''s useless. Our attack is not even tickling for the Black Unicorn king. It''s useless!"


    In fact, it is.


    The defense power of the Black Unicorn king is really amazing. It is said that the attack caused him some trauma, and even the black hair on his body surface did not penetrate.


    It''s the feeling of sinking into the sea!


    "What should we do?"


    Someone looked at the sky and asked.


    After all, they saw that the Black Unicorn king was released by Tian haodang and kept by Tian haodang for a long time. Tian haodang should know some ways to deal with it.


    Just in this regard, Tian haodang shook his head helplessly.


    Because in his impression, the black Kirin king has no weakness at all. Both defense and attack are extremely terrible.


    Then, the cage was completely corroded by the black gas in the mouth of the Black Unicorn king.


    The Dark Lord came out of his cage.


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    Everyone knows what this means.


    It means they may all die!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, after 500 years, I finally came out!"


    "You old guys, when you strongly sealed me in those years, I''m afraid I never dreamed that I didn''t die. Did I come out alive today?"


    "Wait for me. When my strength recovers, I will find you and kill you old guys one by one. No, I can''t just kill you. I want you to pay ten times and one hundred times for your stupid behavior that year!"


    The Dark Lord roared up into the sky.


    The strong and incomparable anger rises with his roaring up to the sky. It seems that he is going to smash the Jiuchong tianque!


    After a long time, the dark devil God just moved his eyes to the two saints and everyone present and said, "but before that, you little things who dare to betray me or attack me, even all the creatures in the whole dark devil domain, I want none of them to stay, and I want all of you to die!"


    The words of the dark devil made almost everyone present feel like falling into an ice cave.


    But now he has just unsealed. He seems to be weak, so he didn''t do it himself. Instead, he looked at the black Qilin King next to him and said, "puppy, do it for me first and kill them all!"


    The Black Unicorn King nodded heavily.


    Then he opened his mouth.


    Because there are many people here, the final black energy of the black Kirin king has gathered for a long time.


    "Black Unicorn king, I have raised you for so long. If you don''t repay me for your kindness, can''t you repay me now? You can kill others, but please spare me!"


    While the Black Unicorn king was brewing energy, Tian haodang couldn''t help asking.


    If I had known so, I would not have raised the Black Unicorn king even if I killed him.


    The black Kirin King ignored his words.


    This also makes Tian haodang completely desperate, and even a posture of waiting for death.


    The sky is so vast, and others are completely waiting to die.


    In fact, they really have nothing else to do except sit and wait.


    After all, now the body is under control and can''t escape.


    "Ye Yun, go quickly!"


    Mud and others urged Ye Yun.


    After all, now only Ye Yun can move freely and have a chance to escape.


    But how could ye Yun abandon so many relatives and friends and run away alone?


    Ye Yun even took out the huge black sword and didn''t hesitate to fight the Black Unicorn king with an egg.


    Just the next moment, to everyone''s surprise, the Black Unicorn king, whose black energy had been brewing in his big mouth, did not spit out this mass of energy enough to destroy the sky and earth towards the people.


    But suddenly turned the direction and spit this mass of energy enough to destroy the sky and the earth onto the dark demon God


    Boom


    The strong roar suddenly sounded, gorgeous to the extreme.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    When people saw the roar, they were scarred, embarrassed to the extreme, and even after the dark demon God who was unstable in standing, the sound of sobbing sounded again.


    Instead, everyone looked at the Black Unicorn king with great doubt.


    They were really puzzled. The Black Unicorn king, who was still obedient to the dark demon God and dared not breathe in front of the dark demon God, how did he turn around and shoot at the dark demon God?


    This is simply a temporary defection!


    And when the Dark Lord was most relaxed and had no defense, he gave the most powerful, spare no effort and the most abrupt blow to the Dark Lord!


    Things have changed a lot!


    It''s a wave of six fold!!

 Chapter 3937

    The Dark Lord is going to collapse.


    He was covered in black hair and fell off completely under the breath of the Black Unicorn king.


    Scarred all over, he looked at the Black Unicorn king and almost killed him.


    "Are your eyes on your ass? Why are you blowing at me?"


    Even, the Dark Lord thought that the Black Unicorn King accidentally sprayed in the wrong direction.


    After all, strictly speaking, the Black Unicorn king is just the second of many small pets he has ever raised.


    The former Black Unicorn king said frankly that he was just a plaything. He didn''t even dare to breathe in front of him.


    Then, to his surprise, the Black Unicorn King spewed out a cloud of black gas again, this time still spewing towards the dark demon God.


    The poor Dark Lord couldn''t stand steadily and squatted on the ground without image.


    The first time it can be said that it was sprayed in the wrong direction, but the second time is absolutely impossible.


    The Dark Lord is not a fool. He knows that the Black Unicorn king is blowing at himself.


    Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    Facing the Black Unicorn king, the dark demon God almost roared: "are you eating too much shit? Dare you shoot at me and your master?"


    But he saw that the Black Unicorn king had begun to open his mouth and brewing the next black gas attack.


    In this brewing process, the black Kirin king can still say: "it is because I was a little pet you raised that I know more about how cruel you are. Now you won''t kill me when you need me, but when you recover in the future, you will not hesitate to absorb the energy in my body, so as to make you improve faster!"


    The black Qilin king is not a fool. He knows that the ruthless dark demon God always prefers to teach me to bear the people of the world rather than the people of the world!


    If possible, he can fight against the people closest to him, just for his own improvement and recovery.


    Moreover, as one of the many little pets of the Dark Lord, the Black Unicorn king has always been a mole ant kneaded by the Dark Lord.


    "Hehe, don''t you think it''s your great honor to make me recover as soon as possible by sacrificing yourself?"


    The Dark Lord didn''t deny it. In fact, in order to recover as soon as possible, he would kill all the creatures in the whole dark devil Kingdom, even all the creatures who can improve themselves by killing and absorbing energy.


    Among them, the Black Unicorn king is naturally included.


    "You know, if I hadn''t kept you, you would have starved 800 times!"


    The Dark Lord then shouted.


    Black unicorns not only eat a lot, but also need to eat very rare things.


    Just mentioning this, the king Qi of black Kirin didn''t fight anywhere: "If you don''t mention it, I almost forgot that I used to live a carefree life on our Kirin island. You suddenly killed all my parents and clansmen on the island. You see, I woke up the king''s blood, spared my life and turned me into your little pet. This hatred is very irreconcilable, and I will never forget. I have been working hard over the years Let yourself become strong, but there is still a huge gap with you, so I will pretend to be submissive in front of you, but now it is different. You are so weak that I will seize this opportunity to send you to hell at all costs. "


    In the blood red eyes of the Black Unicorn king, the flames of hatred surged wantonly.


    After that, the black gas in his big mouth was also brewing and swept towards the dark demon God again.


    This time, the Dark Lord was blown out directly.


    "That''s outrageous. It''s a great honor for your people to die in my hands, and it''s your fortune to be accepted as a little pet by me. You don''t know how to be grateful. Now you''re just taking advantage of my weakness and shooting at me again and again. You''re like my breath and fart, and even these imaginary existence are generally forgotten I swear, you ungrateful people, you must all be put to death today, so that you can all die without a place to bury! "


    The Dark Lord was really angry.


    But soon, he found himself saying less.


    Because someone has gone and returned!


    It was the blood man who successively fused a drop of his blood and a mouthful of original Qi.


    "I thought for a moment. Instead of running away and having to live all kinds of hunting days after being recovered, I might as well just join them to send you to hell. In this way, there will be no future trouble!"


    After the blood man went and returned, he opened his mouth.


    This time, the Dark Lord was really angry and wanted to vomit blood!


    No matter the two great saints, the apes, the Black Unicorn king and the blood man, they all had a great relationship with him and should do their best to do things for him.


    But now, he rebelled one by one, and even threatened to send him to hell.


    This is a rebellion!


    Even at the next moment, even the black stick held by the great saint broke out with a strong momentum.


    The goal of these momentum is very clear, that is, the Dark Lord.


    "Well, that''s great, you white eyed wolves. Do you think you can shake me together? You''re delusional! Yes, I''m the weakest and weakest now, but my inside information is far from what you can imagine. Today, I don''t hesitate to risk everything to destroy you first!"


    Between the words of the dark demon God, a lotus in his hand was transformed.


    As this lotus flower turned out, the great sage and others were stunned at the same time.


    "Colorful lotus? My God, you still carry this treasure with you?"


    The first to cry out was the Black Unicorn king.


    The Black Unicorn king knew what a treasure the colorful lotus was, but in his impression, the dark demon God was lost before it was sealed by the old guys.


    Moreover, the Black Unicorn King actually watched the battle between the dark demon God and the old guys. In his impression, the dark demon God didn''t take out the colorful lotus even the moment before it was sealed. It''s reasonable to say that the colorful Lotus can''t be in his hands.


    "Something is wrong. Once the real colorful lotus comes out, the earth will shake and the mountains and rivers will change color. But now, after it is taken out, although it also emits an incomparably vast breath, it is far less than the breath that the real colorful lotus should release after it is released."


    The great saint couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "You are all wrong. The real colorful lotus is not lost by me at all, but integrated into my body by me. Now the colorful lotus is the real colorful lotus. Just because I am too weak, it also falls to the worst state. However, even so, once prompted, there is no problem in confusing your mind!"


    The Dark Lord was determined to win.


    Between words, the formula in the mouth is to start to read and move.

 Chapter 3938

    At the same time, colorful runes began to emerge from the colorful lotus.


    These colorful runes, like a sharp arrow, quickly and incomparably jump into the body of the great saint, the second saint, the blood man, the ape people, the black Kirin king, and even the black stick.


    The next moment, they have a feeling of head explosion and roll up on the ground without image.


    In particular, the strength of the apes is very weak. When these colorful runes are continuously poured into the body, the green tendons burst, the mouth foamed, and even the seven orifices bled.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help frowning. If it goes on like this, Da Sheng and others will die soon.


    Not caring too much, ye Yun directly held a huge black sword and roared towards the dark demon God.


    When the distance from the dark devil was less than five feet, the giant black sword crossed a sharp arc in the middle of the air and chopped hard at the colorful refining in the dark devil''s hand.


    "Strike a stone with an egg!"


    The Dark Lord gave a cold hum and waved at will.


    Suddenly, a powerful force came into being. It was like setting off a huge storm out of thin air, shooting Ye Yun out directly.


    Even though the dark devil is extremely weak now, ye Yun still can''t compete. The gap between cultivation is too far!


    "At the latest, all their heads will explode at the time of a cup of tea, and during this time, I will first absorb the source in your body and supplement myself!"


    After that, the Dark Lord''s eyes looked at the people around who were fixed in place.


    His eyes were filled with ponder: "where to start first!"


    After a simple scan for a week, his eyes jumped over the strongest sky here, even ye Yun, who threw blood at his mouth, but fixed on Ye Xue.


    "God, I didn''t expect that the race and its descendants survived, and look at the blood in the body, it''s still the princess level of the race!"


    There was a strong shock in the Dark Lord''s eyes.


    In turn, he looked at the goddess and then said, "and you, little girl, come from a race that is a little higher than her race, but it is noble enough, and like her, you are also a princess!"


    After that, the dark demon God swept the earth and blood ghost in turn and said, "although you are inferior to them, each identity is unpredictable. Now you have gathered together. It''s really good for me. It seems that I can not only have a full meal today, but also recover a lot!"


    In the dark devil''s eyes, there was an indisputable excitement.


    Then he rose into the air.


    His mouth opened to some horror, and his tongue stretched out, reaching a length of nearly half a meter!


    "We can''t wait any longer. If we integrate, maybe there will be a war!"


    At this time, the great saint endured his headache and said.


    His words made the two saints hesitate, especially the black Kirin king and the blood man.


    But it seems to be the most effective way.


    Only when they are all integrated together can they exert their maximum power, and it is possible to resist the rune attack from the colorful lotus, and then it is possible to fight the dark demon God to the end.


    "Let''s go. It''s really better to integrate than blow up your head in pain. It''s a big deal."


    The bloody man spoke.


    The next moment, he was also the first to run loudly.


    It''s very strange that they should be one.


    "Fight, for myself and all the creatures in the dark devil kingdom!"


    Then, the two saints also rushed to the great saint loudly, and then merged into the great saint like a blood man.


    The reason why both of them are integrated into the body of the great saint and do not let the great saint integrate into their own body is that the great saint is the only one who is recognized by the black stick, or can control the black stick.


    Only by controlling the black stick can we give full play to the greatest power and really have the possibility of a war with the dark demon God.


    "We are also willing to go out. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent!"


    The head of the apes spoke.


    He is also a character who can be open-minded. Instead of waiting to die, he certainly wants to fight.


    His body was also quickly integrated into the body of the great saint.


    Ape leaders are so open-minded. Naturally, other ape people will not be counselled and integrate into the great saint''s body one by one.


    In the end, even the Black Unicorn King hit the great saint with a sigh, and completed the integration at the moment of impact.


    Although the black Kirin king was not transformed by the dark demon God, he was the pet of the dark demon God. He was imprinted in his body by the dark demon God, just like the two great saints. He can be regarded as a part of the dark demon God''s body.


    With the Black Unicorn King finally integrated into the great saint, the great saint''s breath is very prosperous and can resist the runes released from the colorful lotus.


    The dark demon God watched everyone integrate into the great saint. Instead of blocking it, he was very fond of it.


    "Hahaha, God helps me, God helps me!"


    After the fusion, the Dark Lord couldn''t help laughing.


    "Originally, I had to kill you, but now that you are integrated into one, as long as I integrate your whole again, you will be finished together. Moreover, after integrating you, I can at least recover to 10% of my strength at the peak. God helps me!"


    Between the words of the dark demon God, the body hit the great saint fiercely.


    In this regard, Da Sheng frowned and looked a little bad, but that''s all.


    The great saint got up and began to retreat, waving his black stick while retreating.


    With the continuous waving of the black stick in his hand, the black light was like a blade, sweeping towards the impact of the dark demon God.


    With a cold hum, the dark devil directly crossed the colorful lotus in front of him.


    Suddenly, the colorful runes emerging from the colorful lotus formed a round colorful shield in front of it.


    Bang bang!


    These black lights like blades burst into thunderous sounds after touching the shields formed by these colorful runes.


    After a long time, it is full of momentum, which makes people subconsciously have an enlightening feeling!


    However, the colorful shield is obviously better. Let the black light of these blades roar continuously, and they have been kept intact.


    "Noumenon is noumenon. Strictly speaking, you guys can''t even be separated. What can you do even if you are united together? Why, in front of my noumenon, you can''t stir up any waves at all. Let me merge obediently!"


    The Dark Lord looked crazy and sped up his speed between words.


    The distance between and the great saint is also shrinking.

 Chapter 3939

    "Wishful thinking, even if we die, we will never take the initiative to integrate with you, because that is helping Zhou to do evil!"


    The great sage said in righteous words.


    Ye Yun has always believed that either Tai Chi emperor, hidden emperor or great sage should be more noble than himself.


    For example, the great sage was willing to seal the nameless mountain with the hidden emperor in order to prevent the nameless divine fire and the highest artifact from coming out.


    Now, in order to prevent the Dark Lord from killing all the creatures in the whole dark devil domain, the great saint is not hesitate to fight to the end!


    "Help Zhou do evil? Your theory is really sand carving. You were born because of me and should listen to me without reservation. Now you dare to fight me, you are looking for death! Moreover, the creatures in the dark devil domain say that they are just mole ants and grass mustard. Their death can contribute to my recovery. It is their greatest honor and my kindness to them Dian, they should be grateful! "


    The Dark Lord has always regarded other people''s lives as ants and grass mustard.


    Between the words, the dark devil did not hesitate to exhaust the last breath of the source, but also forcibly hit the great saint.


    As he hit the great saint, his body was also integrated into the great saint''s body.


    Suddenly, countless strands of energy in the great saint hit back and forth, as if it might explode at any time.


    For example, the consciousness of himself, the two saints, the blood man and others in his body are constantly fighting.


    Compete for the dominance of final consciousness!


    "Kill him, take the opportunity to kill him!"


    Seeing that the dark devil also drilled into the great saint, the sky was mighty and spoke loudly.


    Now only Ye Yun can move freely, so he is naturally saying to Ye Yun.


    Others couldn''t help but urge loudly. In his opinion, the moment when the major consciousness in the great saint fought was also the best time to kill them.


    But ye Yun shook his head.


    Perhaps at this time, you can really kill the dark demon God who jumped into the great saint, but correspondingly, the great saint itself and the two saints who drilled into the great saint will also die!


    All kinds of consciousness in the great saint are still fighting, as if there is no end.


    Obviously, it belongs to the consciousness of the dark devil himself. Unexpectedly, all kinds of consciousness in the great saint are so strong that even he can''t take it down for a while.


    Even when the consciousness of the two saints in the great saint united together, even the consciousness of the dark demon God could not gain the upper hand.


    "In this way, I compromised. As long as you release my consciousness, I will let go of your consciousness and even give you freedom. In the future, we will not invade the river."


    The opening of consciousness belonging to the Dark Lord.


    Now the situation is that it is very difficult for him to swallow other consciousness.


    Most importantly, ye Yun, who can move freely outside, may kill them all at any time.


    At that time, it will really be empty!


    Only for the words of the dark devil God and the consciousness of the great sage, naturally it is a punctuation mark, and they will not believe it.


    They managed to control the consciousness of the dark devil God in the great saint, and naturally they would not easily release the consciousness of the dark devil God.


    Even after simple communication, they don''t hesitate to seal their consciousness and others'' consciousness and the consciousness of the dark demon God in the great saint''s body.


    "I said, are you crazy? If you seal me like this, you will also be sealed. Moreover, it is difficult for you to really seal me. Then I will untie the seal, and when I untie the seal, it is also the time for you to die!"


    The consciousness belonging to the dark devil was shocked and angry.


    But in this regard, the consciousness belonging to the great sage sneered: "yes, our seal will not last long, and it is inevitable to unseal, but it is not certain whether the unsealing consciousness is yours, mine or theirs. I don''t mind gambling with you to see who has the best luck and can become the only unsealed consciousness!"


    "We don''t mind!"


    After a short meditation, the two saints also opened their mouth.


    After a period of time, who can become the only unsealed consciousness, who can have the complete body combined with the great saint, the two saints, the blood man and the dark devil.


    In other words, anyone will have the supreme strength at least at the level of true God and even beyond the level of true God!


    At the next moment, the dark demon consciousness is not given the opportunity to continue to speak, and the seal is opened.


    "Hahaha, they are sealed together. Hurry up and kill this body directly!"


    Tian haodang continues to urge Ye Yun.


    But in this regard, ye Yun shook his head again.


    Because the next unsealing may also be the consciousness of the great saint, ye Yun will never kill the great saint''s body.


    Of course, if the next unsealing is the consciousness of the dark devil God, ye Yun would rather admit bad luck.


    "You''re crazy, but it doesn''t matter. I feel that with their consciousness sealed together, the constraints on us are becoming smaller and smaller. I can swing freely in about dozens of breathing time. Then I will kill this body myself to avoid future trouble!"


    Tian haodang tried to move his body. He found that his body, which was almost as rigid as sculpture, could really move. He was very surprised.


    This remark made Ye Yun a little worried.


    The next moment, before Tian haodang was completely unsealed, he used layers of fairy ropes to bind Tian haodang tightly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tian haodang was shocked. After he regained his freedom, he wanted to say that the fairy rope was broken, but it took some time.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you kill this body!"


    "But don''t worry, before unsealing, I will try to take this body as far away as possible, and take some measures. If it is unsealed at that time, unfortunately, it is the consciousness of the dark devil, and I won''t be beaten like today without fighting back!"


    Ye Yun said that he put the goddess who had not been completely unsealed, together with the great saint''s body, into the town demon tower, and then left quickly.


    The sky is vast and depressing to the extreme, but it can''t be tracked.


    After dozens of breathing time, he was completely free, but because of the fairy rope, he had the time for a cup of tea and broke the fairy rope.


    At this time, ye Yun has long gone.


    "What an asshole. Give me the highest level wanted notice. You must catch up with me and completely destroy the body and all the consciousness in it, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    Tian haodang ordered with a stern face.


    At the moment, ye Yun has casually entered a transmission array and left.


    Because it was a random transmission, ye Yun transmitted it to an endless wasteland.


    However, because this is not a super transmission array that can span a large domain, it must still be in the dark devil domain.


    "I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to think about this road, stay and buy road wealth!"


    At this time, a mass of black gas suddenly came out of the wasteland and floated towards Ye Yun.


    It''s just that the black air gives Ye Yun a very familiar feeling, and subconsciously thinks of a person

 Chapter 3940

    The black Qi turned into a figure.


    Ye Yun recognized at a glance that he was his good brother, the old ghost who flew to the five elements world with himself.


    Mention the old devil, you have to say the old devil.


    These two people, if put together, are very powerful.


    But if they are separated, they are two rookies.


    Because their physique is within a certain distance, they can complement each other, or even just play the role of physique.


    Therefore, when ye Yun was flying together, ye Yun was most worried about the old devil and the old ghost.


    I''m afraid they didn''t fly to the same place. In this case, they are two rookies who can only be slaughtered.


    And right now.


    Because the goddess and others have not moved freely, they are still placed in the demon tower by Ye Yun and have not been released.


    As for ye Yun''s words, although the elite of Xuanyuan family died with the annexation of Xuanyuan God by Taiji emperor, the hunting order from Xuanyuan family has no effect, but the highest level reward hunting order from Tianmo family is still there.


    So ye Yun has been changing her appearance.


    To be exact, it is quite thorough.


    Even the breath was covered. It was like a different person.


    So it''s normal that the old ghost can''t recognize Ye Yun at a glance.


    The old ghost looked left and right. He saw that there was only one person around Ye Yun, and repeatedly determined that ye Yun was a complete stranger to himself, but he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Because he felt a familiar feeling from ye Yun!


    "Boy, have we met somewhere?"


    Finally, the old ghost couldn''t help asking Ye Yun.


    In this regard, ye Yun is ready to tease the old ghost. He shakes his head and says he hasn''t seen it.


    At this moment, the old ghost was relieved. He stretched out his right hand to Ye Yun and said, "since you haven''t seen it, what are you doing? Don''t take out the space ring and all valuable things to me quickly, otherwise I will chop you directly into meat mud now!"


    The old ghost said, deliberately making a ferocious expression, and a dagger emitting strong bloody gas in his hand also turned out.


    It seems that if ye Yun dares not to obey, he will really stab Ye Yun hard.


    "You barely reached the strength of the demigod, and you also want to rob me?"


    Ye Yun is a little depressed.


    It''s not that the depressed old ghost has started to rob again, but whether the old ghost has the strength to rob.


    It has to be said that in the short period of more than a year from flying to the five elements world, the old ghost''s single cultivation can be promoted to the cultivation of demigod, which is indeed a very rapid progress.


    Even compared with Ye Yun, the promotion speed is absolutely shocking.


    It''s just that this cultivation can sweep everything in the sky and the continent, but it''s just all sentient beings in the five elements world. It''s not worth mentioning!


    "Hehe, don''t think you can be unscrupulous if your accomplishments are better than me. I can''t help but tell you that I''m an elder from cloud alliance. If you don''t obediently hand over the space ring and all valuable things, even if I can''t kill you, after I go out with the cloud arrow, our brothers from cloud alliance will rush in, and God will come at that time Thank you! "


    The old ghost was just released at this time. He sensed that ye Yun''s cultivation seems to be higher than him.


    But there was no fear on his face.


    Between the words, he didn''t release the cloud piercing arrow, but facing the blank not far away, he said, "old devil, come out. This fat sheep looks a little powerful. We need to deal with it together!"


    With the fall of the old ghost''s words, a cloud of black gas appeared not far away.


    And quickly came to the old devil. It was the old devil.


    The cultivation of the old devil is similar to that of the old devil. It is also a semi divine realm.


    However, when they stood together, their accomplishments kept rising, and they all climbed to the state of the eight heavy heaven of the Yellow realm of God.


    After that, the two were full of pride and looked at Ye Yun like a fat sheep that can only be slaughtered.


    Just to their displeasure, they didn''t see the expected shock and fear expression on Ye Yun''s face.


    Subconsciously, the two released their spiritual power again and found that they still failed to perceive Ye Yun''s specific cultivation.


    Then there is only one possibility. Ye Yun''s cultivation is higher than their current cultivation.


    Suddenly, there was no pride on their faces, and their faces were a little gloomy.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that you are young and have such strong strength, but it doesn''t matter. There are many experts in our cloud alliance, especially the leader of our cloud alliance. Do you know who it is? It was the first genius in the world. Its strength is unpredictable and its background is deep. Even its appearance is the only existence in the world!"


    The old ghost then opened his mouth. His words were full of confidence, as if he were telling an iron fact.


    This made Ye Yun a little interested. He couldn''t help asking, "your alliance leader is so powerful, so what''s his name?"


    "Since you have asked sincerely, I will tell you mercifully, but before that, you''d better clean your ears and calm down, because the name of our alliance leader is really thunderous. His name is Ye Yun!"


    It was the old devil who spoke this time. He couldn''t hide his respect for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun almost didn''t laugh.


    It turned out that he was the leader of such a shocking alliance!


    But speaking of it, ye Yun''s name has really spread far.


    After all, the Tianmo clan has issued the highest level wanted notice for ye Yun.


    When he found Ye Yun stunned, the old devil was full of pride and said, "what''s the matter? Was he frightened by the name of our alliance leader? Is there a buzz in his mind now? Is he terrified to the extreme?"


    Although the old devil was asking, he had used a positive tone.


    As for the old ghost, he again stretched out his right hand to Ye Yun and said: "Now that I''m too scared to speak, what are you waiting for? Don''t hand over the space ring and all valuable things quickly? I tell you, I''m very grumpy and have limited patience. If you dare to continue writing, I don''t mind calling Ye Yunmeng, the leader of our cloud alliance, who will be angry and bleed thousands of blood A million corpses will definitely make your life worse than death ten thousand times! "


    "To tell you the truth, our leader Ye Yun has a hotter temper. Whoever dares to look at him more can destroy your whole family. No, destroy your whole country. Do you know why Tianmo clan has issued the highest level wanted notice to our leader Ye Yun? It is because the leader of Tianmo clan met our leader Ye Yun once and didn''t take the initiative to give up his seat to our leader Ye Yun. Our leader Ye Yun was angry Under such circumstances, he will cut off all his nine grandchildren! "


    "Hum, are you afraid?"

 Chapter 3941

    In his words, the old ghost was full of pride. It seemed that he was not talking about ye Yun, but himself.


    "Then, am I so terrible?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    What do these two people shape themselves into?


    Ye Yun''s words made the old devil stunned at first, and then frowned.


    "Do you have a problem with your ears? We''re talking about our Ye Yun alliance leader, who has a chicken feather relationship with you?"


    The old devil couldn''t help saying.


    If it weren''t for knowing that he was not an opponent, I''m afraid he would have been a big mouth now.


    Nearby, the old ghost also looked at Ye Yun with an unhappy face.


    In his opinion, if someone dares to pretend that he is OK and dare to pretend to be ye Yun, it is not groundbreaking on Taisui''s head. It is simply taking a shit on Taisui''s head!


    "Old devil, old devil, don''t you even know me?"


    At the next moment, ye Yun didn''t want to tease them. He simply released the original breath directly.


    The old devil and the old ghost, feeling the breath of Ye Yun at the moment, were stunned in place on the spot.


    After a long time, the old man burst into tears and said, "master, is it really you?"


    In those years, both of them were accepted by Ye Yun as slaves, just like the toad demon Yin and Yang accepted later, and gradually changed from master and servant to brother of life and death.


    They are also like toad demon Yin and Yang. Although they have been corrected by Ye Yun countless times and don''t call themselves masters, they are still stubborn and always call themselves masters.


    The two felt Ye Yun''s original breath, and of course they were very sure of Ye Yun''s identity, but perhaps it was too unbelievable, or they were too excited to meet. They were afraid that all this would be a dream, so they subconsciously asked "master, is it really you?" this sentence!


    Ye Yun nodded, also very excited.


    It has been said that the three happiest things in life are the golden list day, the wedding night and meeting an old friend in another country.


    Besides, the old devil is not only Ye Yun''s old friend, but also a good brother who once fought side by side and died together.


    I haven''t seen it since I soared to the five elements world.


    Although this is only more than a year, it seems that it has been a long time for ye Yun and the old devil for several centuries!


    Even the old demons and ghosts, who have lived for unknown years, are crying like children at the moment!


    "I''m going to get the wine now. We won''t get drunk!"


    Ye Yun said.


    In the year when he flew to the five elements world, ye Yun seldom drank alcohol and never got drunk.


    This is an opportunity. Ye Yun also wants to get drunk and dream of death.


    "OK, but let''s go back to our cloud alliance headquarters first, and then stay drunk, because there are several old acquaintances in our headquarters!"


    The old devil said excitedly.


    Facing Ye Yun''s puzzled eyes, the old ghost also said: "Well, when we flew to the five elements world, the old devil and I were very lucky to fly to a ten thousand world management office. Then we established the cloud alliance, and played the name of the alliance leader, ye Yun, in order to find you and our friends who flew up with us as soon as possible. Although we couldn''t find you for more than a year, we were not able to find you I found several old friends, such as Tiantu, misty master, and Xiahou''s old alliance leader! "


    The old ghost''s words also made Ye Yun very excited.


    No matter Tiantu, or the ethereal master, or the old leader of Xiahou alliance, they all fought together with Ye Yun in the unparalleled holy land and the demon family, and lived and died together. They were all friends of life.


    However, since flying to the five elements world, there has been no news between each other, even life and death.


    After all, the world of the five elements is not the continent of the sky. Tiantu''s accomplishments are those who stand at the peak in the continent of the sky, but they are not worth mentioning in the world of the five elements.


    Especially in the five element world, the feature of the law of the jungle is even more prominent. Ye Yun is really afraid that he will do anything to open the golden channel to the five element world, and send Tiantu and others to the five element world. In fact, it does not give them broader development space, but put them into the hell where they may die at any time.


    Now I hear that they are all alive and will meet soon. Naturally, the excitement and excitement in my heart can''t be restrained!


    "But it''s a pity that we have only found them for more than a year. Other gods and women don''t know where they have soared to the five elements world. How are they doing now!"


    The old devil immediately sighed again.


    The five elements world is really too big, far from being comparable to the sky continent.


    Naturally, there are more skies to fly in such a large place, but if you want to find a person or a group of people, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    They searched for more than a year and only found three. They didn''t know when to find the rest.


    In particular, the old devil, together with Ye Yun and the goddess, formed a group of three and lived and died together in the small world of the sky continent. He has experienced too much.


    When the old devil said this, ye Yunfang remembered that the goddess and others were still in the demon tower.


    Of course, now the goddess and others have recovered freely and can be released from the town demon tower.


    "Old devil, you have found Tiantu, misty master and Xiahou old alliance leader in Yunmeng city. It can be said that it has given me a great surprise. Now, I also give you a great surprise!"


    Between Ye Yun''s words, he released the goddess and others in the town demon tower.


    Among them, the goddess and the toad demon Yin and Yang came from the firmament and soared into the five elements world together with Ye Yun and others.


    After more than a year, I am naturally very excited to meet old demons and ghosts.


    Even ye Xue, although she was forcibly brought into the five elements world by Tianlao in advance, she knew the old devil and ghost.


    As for the blood ghost, the fifteenth and the earth, ye Yun met them after flying to the five elements world. Ye Yun also introduced them to the old devil.


    Everyone is Ye Yun''s friend, and they naturally become good friends with each other!


    "Today is really a good day. I''m so happy. I''ll take you back to the cloud alliance headquarters now. I can''t wait to tell Tiantu some of them the good news. We must celebrate tonight. Each of us won''t be drunk!"


    The old devil was so excited that he led the way ahead and was ready to return to Yunmeng.


    Along the way, ye Yun learned from the mouth of the old devil that it was still in the dark devil domain, but it was at the northwest edge of the dark devil domain.


    Although the cloud alliance established by the two people here has only developed for more than a year, it has become one of the top forces in the northwest small region of the dark devil domain.


    For more than a year, the main business of cloud alliance was robbery.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s smoke everywhere in our cloud alliance headquarters. Is it someone invading?"

 Chapter 3942

    Far away from the cloud alliance headquarters, the old devil looked at the flying wolf smoke in the distance, suddenly frowned and screamed.


    In fact, it is.


    At the moment, outside the gate of the cloud alliance headquarters, a pair of men and horses are showing off.


    The leader, wearing a gold armor, a gold helmet and a gold gun in his hand, was quite imposing.


    Behind him, dozens of golden guards waved flags and shouted fiercely.


    It''s just worth mentioning that what they drew on the flag was actually a dog.


    "Lin Tianxia, what do you mean?"


    On the other hand, many league members of cloud alliance took the lead, and a handsome man questioned angrily.


    If ye Yun is here, you can see at a glance that this person is Tiantu.


    Next to Tiantu, the two old men were misty master and Xiahou''s old alliance leader.


    At this moment, not only the three, but even the hundreds of allies behind them, looked at the young man called Lin Tianxia with a golden gun, full of anger.


    "What do I mean? Hehe, do you need to ask? Isn''t it obvious? I came to ask you to kneel down and surrender and let me fish!"


    Between the words of the forest and the world, the golden spear in his hand kept shaking and blowing to the extreme.


    "You are shameless. Not long ago, you were poisoned. Our people in cloud alliance found you and spared no effort to bring you back to the headquarters of cloud alliance. They even spent a lot of money to buy antidotes to detoxify you. Just now they pulled back your life that you have stepped into the palace of the king of hell. Have you forgotten all these £¿¡±


    The one who spoke was the ethereal master. At that time, he went out and found Lin Tianxia poisoned. Seeing that Lin Tianxia was really poor, he took it back to the headquarters and spared no effort to detoxify. Even in the process of detoxification, he was almost eaten by the venom and died.


    It is reasonable to say that his ethereal master and cloud alliance are great benefactors with life-saving grace for Lin Tianxia.


    Lin Tianxia doesn''t want to pay back. Now he still brings people to attack cloud alliance. He even wants all of them to kneel down and let the fish eat?


    This is a white eyed wolf!


    But Lin Tianxia didn''t blush at all: "of course I won''t forget these, but what does it have to do with you that I didn''t die at that time? You were stupid and had to save me. It was your own sand carving. What does it have to do with me?"


    Lin Tianxia''s words made misty masters and others speechless. I''ve never seen such a brazen man!


    Lin Tianxia not only didn''t feel ashamed, but said proudly: "you sand sculptures just saved me. They even let me see your treasure house. I have to say that from the first time I saw your treasure house, I vowed to turn your treasure house into mine!"


    "In fact, I''m about to achieve it!"


    "And I have no shortage to tell you that there is another nickname in the world called Lin Tiangou, which is the leader of the Tiangou Gang!"


    Lin Tianxia went on, and his words were full of pride.


    "You are not only shameless, but also arrogant. In the northwest corner of the dark devil domain, our cloud alliance is also a great force. I have heard of the Tiangou gang in your mouth. It''s just a second rate force. Do you think you and the shrimps and crabs behind you can really pose a threat to our cloud alliance? And turn our cloud alliance''s treasure house into your treasure Ku, how can you be so paranoid? "


    Xia Hou, the old ally leader couldn''t help but speak.


    Cloud alliance has accumulated a lot of wealth after operating for more than one year.


    At that time, he also blamed him. Lin Tianxia called one by one and flattered one by one. He was very comfortable. He couldn''t meet Lin Tianxia''s repeated requests and took Lin Tianxia to visit the treasure house.


    But at that time, Lin Tianxia just said that he was poor and afraid in his life. He had never seen too many treasures and wanted to have a long view.


    Where do you think, he has a bad heart!


    The words of Xia Hou''s old ally leader are also very reasonable.


    At least in terms of combat effectiveness, Tiangou Gang is far from the opponent of cloud alliance.


    "Hehe, you say that our Tiangou Gang is only a second rate force? If I put it in the past, I can''t refute it, but now it''s different. Yesterday I successfully climbed up to a helmsman of Tianren clan!"


    "Terran, you must know that it''s the No. 1 power in our dark devil domain. It''s definitely a big power in our dark devil domain. Because I met and flattered the helmsman, he is the backer of our Tiangou gang. He also said to help our Tiangou Gang unify the northwest corner of the dark devil domain. In the future, our Tiangou gang will be the No. 1 power in the northwest corner!"


    Lin Tianxia is full of pride.


    In this regard, misty masters and others despised it.


    "I don''t think your nickname should be called Tengu, nor should your gang. It''s good to call licking dog directly, vivid and appropriate!"


    Tiantu couldn''t help saying that he didn''t expect such a shameless person to be saved. He knew he should have been poisoned.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk so much with you. If I''m sensible, I''ll kneel one by one and give me all the treasures in the treasure house. Maybe I won''t kill you as soon as I''m happy. The men will mark you as slaves and the women will send you to the brothel to serve people!"


    Lin Tianxia seems to have decided to eat Tiantu and others.


    In this regard, Xia Hou''s old alliance leader sneered: "boy, I have to say that you can climb up to a helmsman of the Terran family. It''s really your luck, but do you think that by virtue of this, you can make us yield? You can eat us? You''re very wrong. All of us in the cloud alliance would rather die standing than live kneeling!"


    "That''s right. Besides, if it''s just you, it''s not the opponent of our cloud alliance at all. Today, we''re the helmsman who spared no effort to offend the Tianren family. We''re going to break up the white eyed wolf who avenged the enemy with the hand!"


    Misty master, his face full of hostility, looked into the eyes of the forest and the world, and his killing intention was vertical and horizontal.


    Behind him, hundreds of cloud alliance members, men, women and children, all nodded heavily, clenched their weapons, and were always ready to rush up and punish Lin Tianxia, a villain who didn''t want to make a face.


    But Lin Tianxia suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Well, it''s you who toast without penalty. There''s no way to heaven. There''s no way to hell! Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Between Lin Tianxia''s words, he felt it out of his pocket and was always a poisonous insect.


    As he kept shaking the insect, all Yunmeng people, including Tiantu and others, felt a heart piercing pain in their bodies.


    It''s like their hearts are being bitten by something.


    Even soon, they could not help lying on the ground and rolling.


    "Hahaha, you''re not satisfied with your sand carving. You tried your best to save me, but I put a bug in your wine when you didn''t pay attention, so I could easily control your life in the palm of my hand!"

 Chapter 3943

    Lin Tianxia laughed and looked proud.


    Lin Tianxia''s words made Tiantu and others lying on the ground look cold.


    They also suddenly realized that no wonder Lin Tianxia stubbornly had to hold a banquet in the cloud alliance after recovery, and had to drink to every member of the cloud alliance.


    More importantly, I want to thank you for your help and care. Now it seems that I have an evil heart. At that time, I already wanted to eat the whole cloud alliance!


    "But then again, after all, you saved me. I''ll be merciful once. As long as you take the initiative to obey me, everyone will make a master servant contract with me. No, it''s a master beast contract. In this way, I can give you a chance to live!"


    Lin Tianxia then said, his chin raised again and glanced at the expression of the people. It seemed that he really gave them a great favor!


    But his words made Yunmeng people more angry.


    The master servant contract is already a very cheap contract, because as long as we have this contract with lintianxia, we will be the slaves of lintianxia in the future. We need to be driven by lintianxia. If we violate it, we will be punished.


    The master beast contract is even more humble to the extreme. It is generally a contract forced by humans after accepting the beasts.


    Therefore, once the master animal contract is signed with Lin Tianxia, it is tantamount to becoming the animals raised by Lin Tianxia. If you dare to violate Lin Tianxia in the slightest way, it will break the sky.


    In the forest world, we don''t treat the cloud alliance people as people at all. We treat them as animals!


    "Ha ha, you''re delusional. We just made it clear that although our cloud alliance is not a top power, everyone in our cloud alliance has backbone. We''d rather die standing than live kneeling, and we won''t give up our dignity to sign this master animal contract with you!"


    Tiantu spoke with righteousness.


    Nearby, whether it was the ethereal master, the old alliance leader of Xia Hou, or hundreds of alliance members of cloud alliance, all nodded heavily.


    If you want to join the cloud alliance, you have to go through strict assessment, one of which is character.


    If the character is not good, even if the cultivation is strong, cloud alliance will not agree to join.


    Having backbone is a very important aspect of character investigation!


    Tiantu''s words and everyone''s performance made Lin Tianxia''s face, which was originally determined to win, gloomy for a moment.


    "Well, I mercifully give you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it? To tell you the truth, my patience is limited. If you don''t agree, believe it or not, I''ll let you die in pain now?"


    Between Lin Tianxia''s words, he clenched the Gu insect in his hand.


    The poisonous insects ate painfully. The young poisonous insects who entered the human body along the wine were also crazy and began to bite the hearts of the people.


    This is definitely an indescribable pain.


    Even Tiantu, who has the highest cultivation here, can''t help rolling on the ground at the moment.


    But all of them clenched their teeth and left no tears.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a group of cheap bones. They don''t know to give in when they reach this point, so I don''t mind letting you continue to suffer!"


    Lin Tianxia was cruel in his heart, and continued to hold the poisonous insects in his hands.


    Poof poof


    Among the numerous members of the cloud alliance rolling all over the ground, some with relatively weak cultivation have been unable to stop spitting blood, which is even mixed with a lot of visceral fragments.


    Obviously, what unimaginable pain they are suffering at the moment!


    But still no one gave in.


    Lin Tianxia suddenly felt frustrated.


    I couldn''t help but enlighten those Yun Mengzhong who vomited blood the most seriously: "I said what are you supporting? It''s useless. You''ll die, and it''s better to live if you give in to me and kneel down to me, I can give you a chance to live, and I can even give you a chance to eat and drink spicy food in the future!"


    Compared with directly killing these cloud alliance members, he wants these cloud alliance members to succumb to his feet like mole ants and let him drive them.


    He''s a pervert!


    The tougher the members of the cloud alliance are, the more he wants to convince these people. The more he wants to see these people bow to themselves, and even want to see the beautiful picture of these people competing to lick the dust on their feet!


    The only answer to Lin Tianxia was that these people had vomited blood to lose too much blood and almost fainted. They simply shook their heads and spit a few mouthfuls of blood and spit in the direction of Lin Tianxia!


    "Sand carving, it''s really good sand carving. You can''t even seize the chance to live. You deserve to be hurt to death!"


    Lin Tianxia is almost angry.


    However, he turned and looked at several beautiful women who were very good in appearance and figure among hundreds of cloud allies. Suddenly, some parts of his body became ready to move.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I also give you a chance. As long as you give in to me now, take off your clothes, and then comfort me in public and in front of all of them, I will let you go. I can even accept you as female slaves, let you follow me, and take you to enjoy all your glory and wealth!"


    Lin Tianxia said with a smile, a kind of guidance.


    He had a crush on these beauties as early as a few days ago, and had regarded them as his own women.


    In his opinion, if these beauties are not crazy or stupid, they should know how to choose, and they will work very hard to serve themselves.


    Think about the picture that was destined to be very fragrant and gorgeous for a while. He even couldn''t help drooling and couldn''t stop laughing happily on his face.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    However, several beauties almost shouted at Lin Tianxia at the same time. Their eyes to Lin Tianxia were full of hatred, only hatred.


    A few days ago, they were also responsible for taking care of Lin Tianxia. At that time, Lin Tianxia called them one by one, so that they even had some maternal love.


    But who would have thought that today, a few days later, when Lin Tianxia took off his hypocritical disguise, he would look so resentful!


    The words of several beauties made Lin Tianxia run away on the spot!


    "Well, well, that''s great!"


    Lin Tianxia even laughed angrily: "do you really think that I can''t help it? Do you really think that I can really resist the pain? Let''s wait and see. I don''t believe that someone in this world is made of iron!"


    Between Lin Tianxia''s words, increase your strength and directly grasp the poisonous insects in your hands.


    At the same time, Tiantu and others also had pain to convulsions all over, and even some of them had weak cultivation, and they had been directly painful to faint.


    On the other side, the old demons and ghosts, who are already very close to the cloud alliance headquarters, can no longer help but collapse to the ground and roll up without image!

 Chapter 3944

    The old devil and the old ghost also drank wine with Lin Tianxia a few days ago. The heart part of the body was also bitten by the young Gu, and the pain was unbearable.


    In fact, shortly after they saw the wolf smoke burning in the cloud alliance headquarters, they felt a deep pain.


    But they endured.


    But at this moment, I can''t stand it anymore. I just roll on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The old devil and the old ghost suddenly lay down and rolled on the ground, but surprised the goddess and others, and the goddess couldn''t help asking.


    Both the old devil and the old ghost shook their heads. They didn''t understand why their heart was suddenly painful.


    And the strangest thing is that their hearts seem to be in pain together.


    Ye Yun leaned down and put his left and right hands on the old devil and the old devil respectively, reaching the primary mental strength of grade 31, which was like a tide, pouring into the two people''s bodies quickly.


    Because ye Yun''s mental power level is too high, and the old devil does not reject the old devil''s mental power of Ye Yun, ye Yun can explore their bodies in an all-round way.


    "You two have young insects with the same attributes in your hearts. What external force should have affected them at the moment, causing them to be crazy biting your hearts!"


    Ye Yun said.


    Between the words, ye Yun tried to mix the mysterious Qi into the spiritual power, and then entered the two people''s bodies, ready to eliminate the young Gu.


    But the young Gu is far more domineering than ye Yun imagined.


    Ye Yun took more than a dozen breaths to destroy them.


    This is still when ye Yun''s spiritual power reaches grade 31. If ye Yun''s spiritual power is lower than grade 30, I''m afraid it can''t eliminate the young Gu at all.


    With the elimination of the young insects in their bodies, the pain of the old devil and the old ghost finally disappeared.


    "How did this young Gu jump into your body?"


    Ye Yun asked.


    But for this, both the old devil and the old ghost shook their heads and couldn''t find the reason at all.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to the cloud alliance headquarters first. Look at the smoke everywhere in the cloud alliance headquarters. It should be facing a major disaster!"


    Ye Yun has no time to study deeply.


    At the same time, at the gate of the cloud alliance headquarters, more and more cloud alliance members have passed out directly.


    Even the strongest Tiantu and others can''t support it!


    "Lin Tianxia, we can give you everything in the Yunmeng treasure house. We even kill you, but please let those children go!"


    Finally, misty master couldn''t help but speak.


    Now those children have all passed out. According to this trend, I''m afraid it''s not far from death.


    However, Lin Tianxia was unmoved: "it''s still that sentence. I want me to let you go. Unless all of you sign the master animal agreement with me, everything is free!"


    "Bastard, I fought with you!"


    Xia Hou, the old alliance leader suddenly got up and rushed towards the forest world.


    However, before he got close to the forest world, he fell down.


    Now he is not only attacking the world, but also very difficult to stand.


    "Hum, old and immortal, under normal circumstances, I am definitely not your opponent, but now you are worms in my palm. As long as I want to make a slight effort, you will all die!"


    Lin Tianxia''s words seemed that his patience had been completely consumed, so he was ready to crush the poisonous insects in his hands.


    Just then, a group of people came.


    Among them, he knows all the old demons and ghosts.


    But later Ye Yun and others, he has never seen them.


    Lin Tianxia was stunned at first, and immediately a pair of eyes began to flash bright brilliance, and constantly swept around the goddess, ye Xue, blood evil spirit and soil.


    You know, these are all beautiful women. Any one of them is a national existence. At least they are not comparable to the beautiful women in the cloud alliance who have made him ready to move just now.


    Even Lin Tianxia asked himself that he had read countless women in his life, but he had never seen such a level of beauty with his own eyes, and a full four came at once.


    The saliva of Lin Tianxia will flow to the ground!


    Tiantu, the ethereal master and the old ally leader of Xia Hou, fixed their eyes on Ye Yun and others. They couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. They even thought they were in too much pain and had an illusion!


    "What''s going on?"


    The old devil couldn''t help asking.


    After Tiantu and others simply met Ye Yun, they simply said the whole story.


    Suddenly, not only the old demons and ghosts, but also ye Yun and others were full of coldness when they looked at Lin Tianxia.


    I''ve really seen the white eyed wolf who hates the hand and doesn''t force his face, but I''ve never seen such a wolf who hates the hand and doesn''t force his face!


    The ugly acts of Lin Tianxia are the common indignation of man and God!


    Without waiting for the old devil to speak, Lin Tianxia looked at several beauties such as the goddess and spoke: "several beauties, I really feel like old friends with you at first sight. Why don''t we roll together now and have a good discussion on life?"


    It''s not just Lin Tianxia. Lin Tianxia brings the gang members of the Tengu sect. At the moment, each one is also full of color, and his eyes radiate a strong light of greed.


    I even want to jump on it now and spoil the goddess and others!


    These words made the goddess and others look more gloomy.


    In particular, xuesha is the most grumpy one among several women.


    This meeting has begun to brush up and ready to fight.


    Perhaps it was the momentum suddenly released by the bloody ghost that made Lin Tianxia feel afraid. He hurriedly said, "you''d better not act rashly. If you dare to move me, I''ll crush the insect now and let all members of the cloud alliance die!"


    Lin Tianxia didn''t expect that the momentum of blood evil was so strong. At least he thought he was in a hurry, he should not be the opponent of blood evil.


    In fact, the blood evil spirit has not even shown one percent of its momentum. If it is fully shown, I''m afraid the forest world is going to pee!


    Lin Tianxia''s words really stopped the blood evil spirit.


    Xuesha knew that several of these cloud allies were ye Yun''s good friends.


    Ye Yun''s good friend is, of course, her bloody good friend. She can''t ignore the life and death of her good friend.


    Seeing the bloody ghost stop his action, Lin Tianxia couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat just emerging from his forehead.


    And soon, his face was full of arrogance that was hard to hide: "ha ha, you know, but you just can''t move. Since I like you today, you must take off your clothes and take the initiative to serve me. If I''m comfortable, I can even consider letting go of these sand carving League members of the cloud League!"


    Before the bloody ghost replied, Lin Tianxia looked at Ye Xue and others again, and then said: "there are you guys, don''t be stunned. Come and serve me together. I promise to let each of you realize what women''s happiness is!"

 Chapter 3945

    Lin Tianxia is the most lecherous person in the world. Now several beautiful women with different styles are placed in front of him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    He wants it all!


    These words changed the complexion of xuesha and others.


    If Lin Tianxia didn''t hold the insect tightly, it was the life and death of hundreds of cloud allies such as the controller Tiantu. They were afraid that they would have rushed forward and twisted Lin Tianxia''s head off as a ball.


    They could not help but look at Ye Yun again.


    But he found that ye Yun was going deep into many allies of the cloud alliance, which seemed to help them dissolve the young insects in their bodies.


    Suddenly, they decided to put up with it for the time being.


    When ye Yun removes all the young insects from the cloud alliance, the mother insects in Lin Tianxia''s hands will be useless.


    Lin Tianxia also saw this.


    However, instead of being unscrupulous, he laughed sarcastically.


    "Hahaha, you''re not delusional that you can unlock the poison from these people? That''s ridiculous. To tell you the truth, I got the poison from the deacon, and the Deacon said it was accidentally acquired by their Tianren family. Even if it''s the clan leader of Tianren family, the martial arts expert who ranks first in our dark demon domain, Tian haodang, Can''t crack! "


    Lin Tianxia looks at Ye Yun with a mocking face. In his opinion, ye Yun''s actions are just pretending and useless.


    If you can really remove the Gu poison, doesn''t it mean that ye Yun is more powerful than Tian haodang?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Lin Tianxia''s words also made the Yunmeng people who had just hoped for ye Yun fall into despair again.


    Ye Yun said to Lin Tianxia that Tian haodang could not solve this kind of poison, but he recognized it.


    After all, judging from the difficulty of solving this poison for the old devil just now, if the spiritual power is less than 30 products, it is futile.


    However, if the sky is vast, ye Yun has just met. His strength is good, at least far better than ye Yun. However, in terms of spiritual strength, he is many levels behind Ye Yun, and it is impossible to reach 30 grades.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to pretend for a while. I''ll see how you end!"


    It was found that ye Yun continued to linger among the people of Yunmeng, as if he was undergoing treatment. Lin Tianxia suddenly became interested and saw that ye Yun was slapped in the face for a while.


    Besides, in his opinion, he has already eaten everyone here. He doesn''t mind waiting a little longer.


    If that''s the case, I''ll exercise happily with xuesha and others later.


    However, it''s better to let xuesha and others completely give up, and better convince them to take the initiative to serve themselves later.


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun finally stopped.


    Xuesha and others were relieved and thought that ye Yun must have finished.


    But Lin Tianxia couldn''t help laughing loudly and said, "hahaha, you can''t pretend at last? What do you say now? Announce it to everyone. You''re helpless about this poison. It''s the inevitable result!"


    However, facing Lin Tianxia''s extremely despised eyes, ye Yun snorted coldly and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''ve completely eliminated the young insects within you!"


    Ye Yun''s words, let alone Lin Tianxia, even the people of the cloud alliance don''t believe them.


    After all, this is a poisonous insect that can''t be removed even by the vast sky. Just now, ye Yun''s simple operation was completed?


    That''s a little too grandiose, isn''t it?


    "Are you afraid to tease the monkey invited by Bi? Or do you want to laugh me to death first, and then inherit my elegant hair?"


    Lin Tianxia couldn''t help laughing.


    Between his words, he kept touching several. On his bald head, there were only a few hair like weeds.


    Behind him, his group of subordinates from the Tiangou Gang also smiled.


    However, at the next moment, Lin Tianxia subconsciously held a female Gu in his hand in order to beat Ye Yun in the face.


    In his opinion, the next moment, everyone in Yunmeng will roll around in pain again.


    And this is the best slap on Ye Yun''s face!


    Just the next moment, what made him a little solidified was that the people of Yunmeng didn''t roll around in pain, and even didn''t feel any pain on their faces.


    Not to mention, Lin Tianxia was shocked to the extreme. Even Yunmeng people were extremely shocked.


    "Has our poison really been solved?"


    The cloud alliance''s person opened his mouth and was full of surprises.


    Soon, more people cheered, and their eyes at Ye Yun began to be full of respect and gratitude.


    You know, it''s a Gu poison that can''t be solved even by the vast sky. Can ye Yun solve it?


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Yun is stronger than Tian haodang, at least in detoxification?


    It''s amazing!


    Even Tiantu, the ethereal master and the old ally leader of Xiahou, the shock in his heart has reached the extreme.


    As early as in the firmament, they had seen Ye Yun create miracles many times, but they didn''t expect to come to the five elements world. Ye Yun is still the unique miracle creator.


    Strong!


    It''s too strong!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Lin Tianxia exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    Subconsciously, his right hand holding the poisonous insect forced again.


    However, until he pinched the poisonous insect directly to bleed, the people of Yunmeng didn''t feel any pain.


    The iron fact has been well proved that ye Yun really cleared the Gu poison in Yunmeng people''s bodies.


    "Everything is possible for my master!"


    The bloody ghost opened his mouth and began to stride towards the forest world.


    Just now, because Lin Tianxia controls the life and death of Yunmeng people, although xuesha wants to crush Lin Tianxia alive, he has to continue to endure.


    Now, you can be unscrupulous. Xuesha can''t wait to kill Lin Tianxia.


    Not only the blood ghost, goddess, leaf snow and soil, but also towards the forest world.


    After all, the three of them were just insulted by Lin Tianxia.


    "What do you want? Don''t come here!"


    Lin Tianxia was shocked and breathed out in panic.


    "What are you doing? Hehe, didn''t you let us serve you just now? Now we''ll help you!"


    It is the goddess who speaks.


    These words made Lin Tianxia sweat in a moment. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that the goddess said to serve him, not to serve him at all, but to tyrannize him and even kill him!


    He retreated again and again, but his right hand inadvertently touched a jade pendant at his waist.


    He was stunned at first. Immediately, the color of fear on his face soon disappeared. He took off the jade pendant, resumed his voice and said: "I advise you not to act rashly, because I will crush the jade pendant directly, and the deacon of the Terran will come as soon as possible!"


    "Then?" the blood evil spirit disdained to spread his hand.


    Lin Tianxia gave a heavy cold hum: "then, the Deacon has one hand. No, it''s a finger, which can easily crush all of you!"

 Chapter 3946

    Listening to Lin Tianxia''s extremely positive tone, it seems to be telling an iron fact.


    But his words were completely ignored by xuesha and others.


    The dark devil Kingdom, if it is really feared by the blood devil in terms of strength, is not without, but very few.


    The Tianren clan leader Tian haodang, whom I saw not long ago in heistick mountain, is naturally a.


    But if a little deacon in the family of heaven and man is really not qualified!


    And the next moment, the blood evil spirit has come to lintianxia.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Tianxia was frightened, but his eyes were more shocked.


    Up to now, he didn''t understand why he had backed the mountain behind him. A helmsman from the Tianren family said it. The bloody ghost was not frightened and trembled.


    On the contrary, they continue to come in a menacing manner, with a tendency to fight themselves!


    In fact, he soon found an unpleasant trend.


    But really want to fight!


    Pop!


    The crisp slap in the face was very loud.


    Lin Tianxia was directly pulled to the ground, and a very real dog came to eat shit.


    In his mouth, his teeth were mixed with blood, which was quite unscrupulous.


    Lin Tianxia just wanted to stand up, but his chest was trampled by the bloody ghost, and his body was nailed to the ground again.


    "How dare you really hit me? OK, that''s good. Wait for me!"


    Lin Tianxia was so angry that he subconsciously crushed the jade pendant in his hand.


    In his opinion, as long as the Deacon arrives, everyone here must die.


    No, all men are killed, and all women are ruined.


    Especially for the tigress who dares to beat herself in the face and even trample on herself, she must ask the deacon to scrap it, and then play it well. When she is tired of playing, she will be sent to the Huichun building, so that the most humble man will spoil him again and again.


    Only in this way can we resolve the anger in our hearts!


    "Master, what about this boy?"


    The bloody ghost looked at Ye Yun and asked.


    From beginning to end, she was too lazy to talk to Lin Tianxia.


    According to her idea, it''s to kill Lin Tianxia directly and let him die early and surpass his life. It''s also a province to force him to talk here all the time.


    But habitually, she still wants to hear ye Yun''s thoughts.


    Ye Yun pondered a little and looked at Tiantu and others and said, "you seem to have more hatred with him. It''s better to leave it to you!"


    Indeed, it was Tiantu and others who saved lintianxia, but lintianxia retaliated by poisoning them and killing them.


    This hatred is overwhelming!


    Tiantu and others were not modest, so they strode forward to the forest world.


    The right foot of the blood evil spirit moved down from Lin Tianxia''s chest, but before that, he poured a mysterious Qi into Lin Tianxia''s body and easily crushed Lin Tianxia''s Dantian.


    After that, make way for Tiantu and others!


    Lin Tianxia obviously didn''t expect that xuesha dared to break his elixir field directly, which is equivalent to abolishing him directly.


    Once a loser?


    The forest world collapsed almost instantaneously.


    Just before he scolded, Tiantu and others had surrounded him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Facing the cannibal eyes of Tiantu and others, Lin Tianxia suddenly felt that he was directly watered down by a basin of cold water from head to foot.


    "Of course I beat you!"


    Tiantu and others are all talking.


    They are good people who can save the dying and heal the wounded, but they are not saints who can repay good for evil!


    Especially for Lin Tianxia''s ungrateful, vengeful and shameless generation, they will not have the slightest mercy.


    Next, the fist like raindrops greeted Lin Tianxia''s body.


    Lin Tianxia was not an opponent of Tiantu and others. Now his cultivation has been abandoned and reduced to a disabled person, so he is not an opponent.


    For the raindrop fist, there was only the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Soon, Lin Tianxia had completely become a pig''s head, his whole body was red and swollen, and his blood soaked his clothes. It was terrible.


    But he didn''t swallow his last breath.


    Unexpectedly, an old figure came naturally.


    "Deacon Liu, you are finally here. Come and save me. By the way, help me kill this group of people. I want them to suffer before they die!"


    Lin Tianxia desperately climbed up to the old man and hugged the old man''s legs as if he had hugged his own father.


    The old man, that is, Deacon Liu, looked down at the forest world, frowned, couldn''t help wondering and asked, "are you?"


    At the moment, Lin Tianxia not only has a red and swollen face, but also has the wrong facial features. He can''t tell who it is.


    When deacon Liu asked, Lin Tianxia immediately cried even worse.


    "Deacon Liu, I''m a puppy! That''s the puppy who will honor you at least eight times a month!"


    Lin Tianxia''s nickname is Lin Tiangou. He usually calls himself a puppy in front of Deacon Liu.


    Deacon Liu frowned and said, "my God, how did you get beaten like this? Didn''t you mention my name?"


    Deacon Liu doesn''t really care about Lin Tianxia, but Lin Tianxia often shows filial piety to him. Every time he comes to show filial piety to him, he is like a little pug. He makes him very comfortable by patting his beard and skating.


    So he gave Lin Tianxia a jade pendant. He said that he could crush the jade pendant in case of any danger in the future. He would come to the rescue.


    Just now Lin Tianxia has been crushing the jade pendant for a long time. He is better nearby. He came by the way, so he can come so fast.


    But now Lin Tianxia has been abandoned and beaten so badly that he almost didn''t recognize it!


    "I said, but they ate bear heart and leopard courage and turned a blind eye to your name. They still beat me like this. I ask deacon Liu to help me out for my sake of always being filial to you. In addition, there are many treasures in the treasure house of Tiangou gang. After you help me out, you can pick them up with me!"


    Lin Tianxia immediately said.


    Deacon Liu was pleasantly surprised to hear that there was another baby to honor himself.


    He turned to look at Tiantu and others, but his eyes were cold: "what powerful person am I? It turned out that you little cloud alliance dared to turn a blind eye after hearing my name. What crime should you do?"


    Before Tiantu and others could reply, Deacon Liu suddenly exclaimed. He saw the bloody ghost.


    At his age, the desire for both men and women was not very strong, but the blood evil was so tempting that he was a little confused and ready to move.


    Then, he cried out in surprise.


    Yes, I saw the goddess, ye Xue and soil again.


    Each of them almost blinded his eyes, which made his stupidity stronger and stronger.


    "Deacon Liu, especially the woman, is very irritable. She ignored your name and abandoned me without knowing what to do!"


    Lin Tianxia pointed to the bloody devil, and the vicious color in his eyes was particularly strong.

 Chapter 3947

    Now he really wanted to come forward immediately and tear up the bloody face directly.


    However, strength is not allowed. Now it has been abandoned and completely reduced to a useless person.


    However, Lin Tianxia''s words didn''t make deacon Liu move at all. He looked at the eyes of xuesha and others, but became more intoxicated.


    "Deacon Liu, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and tear the woman to pieces!"


    When he found that deacon Liu was indifferent, Lin Tianxia was in a hurry. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and urged him.


    But in this regard, Deacon Liu not only didn''t really come forward to tear up the bloody ghost, but raised his hand and slapped Lin Tianxia in the face.


    "Bastard, what do I need you to command?"


    Deacon Liu''s tone was cold.


    Today''s forest world has become useless.


    As for xuesha''s words, it made him very obsessed.


    Lin Tianxia was knocked to the ground and vomited blood again. Most of the last breath was swallowed.


    Deacon Liu then looked at the bloody devil, spit in his hand, then wet his hair with his hand and said, "girl, follow me later. I''ll take you to pretend and force you to fly!"


    Before the bloody ghost replied, Deacon Liu then looked at the goddess and others, and then said, "and you, follow me. Although I''m old, I still have some abilities in some aspects, and I have special hobbies. I like to play with many women at the same time. If you can serve me comfortably, there will be no lack of glory and wealth in the future!"


    Next to Lin Tianxia, who had only half of his breath, almost swallowed.


    I suddenly felt that it was better to feed the dog than to honor the baby given to deacon Liu.


    But now, let alone scold deacon Liu, he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "OK, I''ll serve you now!"


    The blood evil spirit opened his mouth and smiled like flowers, but there was a cold color in his eyes.


    The words made deacon Liu very excited.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m still reserved, but if you have to serve me in public, I can only meet your requirements. Cough, cough, start quickly. I like it below!"


    Liu deacon has a red face, but he laughs with his mouth shut.


    Between words, he didn''t even force his face to loosen his clothes in public, and then lay down on the ground, slightly closed his eyes, with an expression of great enjoyment and expectation.


    Xuesha stepped up, but of course he didn''t want to serve deacon Liu, but stepped directly between deacon Liu''s legs.


    Deacon Liu didn''t expect this at all, so he didn''t defend at all. Even for better enjoyment, he carried Xuanqi to protect his body.


    Therefore, the foot of bloody evil spirit directly made some parts of Deacon Liu''s body burst.


    Become a eunuch!


    The intense pain immediately made deacon Liu scream.


    And more anger than pain.


    I thought I was going to enjoy bliss, but I didn''t expect a 180 degree reversal of the painting style. I was directly trampled by others, brother. I won''t have a chance to touch women again in the future!


    At the next moment, Deacon Liu jumped up directly from the ground.


    His face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the blood devil''s eyes, it was almost like soaking in blood, and the anger on his face reached a point that was difficult to describe in words: "presumptuous, you are really brave. If I don''t break you to pieces today, I will commit suicide on the spot!"


    On the ground, Lin Tianxia, who had only half of his breath left, suddenly came back to life as if he had beaten chicken blood!


    He tried to open his eyes and didn''t let the last half of his breath swallow. He just wanted to watch deacon Liu kill all the bloody ghosts and others. It''s best to torture them after killing them, so that they can die in peace after being humiliated.


    Deacon Liu stood up, burst into the sky, and instantly filled the whole cloud alliance.


    This made everyone in Yunmeng frightened.


    After all, the Deacon from the Terran family is still terrible.


    At least they can''t compare with forces at the level of cloud alliance.


    Now, xuesha directly turned deacon Liu into a eunuch, which directly offended deacon Liu to death.


    The most terrible thing is that behind deacon Liu is the Tianren family, the most powerful force in the dark devil domain.


    Pop!


    However, at the next moment, just as deacon Liu had just burst out of his momentum and was ready to take strong revenge. When he washed the place with blood, the bloody ghost immediately approached and slapped out, and even directly knocked deacon Liu to the ground.


    Poor deacon Liu, the deacon of the heavenly and human race, is not the enemy of the unity of blood and evil spirits!


    There was a sound of exclamation everywhere. It was obvious that they only saw the strength of xuesha, but they felt that xuesha''s cultivation was so profound for the first time.


    However, such a person with profound cultivation calls Ye Yun the master. Isn''t Ye Yun more powerful?


    Even Tiantu, misty master and other old acquaintances Ye Yun knew in the sky continent can''t help but give ye Yun a thumbs up at the moment.


    Deacon Liu collapsed to the ground. Obviously, some people can''t accept this fact.


    But the next moment, the bloody ghost came again. It didn''t give deacon Liu a chance to get up at all, but stepped on it with one foot.


    It''s the same posture as just stepping on Lin Tianxia''s chest!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Deacon Liu asked loudly.


    Looking at the dark devil Kingdom, there are many people who are more powerful than him, but he knows all of them, and there is no bloody ghost.


    "I am the one who destroys you and kills you!"


    Bloody ghost reply.


    Between words, I was ready to abolish deacon Liu directly.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xuesha stopped and looked at Ye Yun with some confusion.


    In her opinion, Deacon Liu must kill and uproot, otherwise it will be a big trouble to attract the reinforcements of the Tianren family.


    Ye Yun strode forward, came to deacon Liu and attached himself to him. He pushed deacon Liu away and picked up a jade pendant under him.


    The jade pendant just fell down with deacon Liu lying on the ground.


    Ye Yun recognized the jade pendant at a glance. It was a jade pendant that Leng Xiaolian carried with her.


    More than a year ago, Leng Xiaolian flew into the five elements world with herself and others, and then there was no news.


    Now, the jade pendant that Leng Xiaolian carries with her as a treasure appears on deacon Liu?


    This made Ye Yun''s face tense in an instant: "honestly, where did you get this jade pendant?"


    When ye Yun asked, Liu Zhi was stunned in advance. However, due to the power of the bloody ghost, he didn''t dare to neglect more. He said, "it was obtained from a sacrifice!"


    Sacrifice?


    These two words made Ye Yun explode almost on the spot!

 Chapter 3948

    Leng Xiaolian, a poor girl, was born with Jiujie constitution. Everyone thought she must not be able to open the Constitution and lead to death, but in the end, she successfully opened it.


    Become an existence that can walk horizontally in the sky continent, and then fly up to the five element world together.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Leng Xiaolian is still the sister of Leng Tiandi.


    Leng Tiandi''s sister is naturally Ye Yun''s sister.


    Now it is even regarded as a sacrifice, which is not only touching the inverse scale of Leng Tiandi, but also touching the inverse scale of Ye Yun.


    "That''s right. The sacrifice looks very watery. It''s excellent in both appearance and figure. Every time I see it, my mouth drips. Even our young people grow up coveting her. It''s just a pity that our patriarch says she is important and wants to give a powerful existence as a sacrifice or food, so we can''t move!"


    Now Xiaoming is pinched in the hands of Ye Yun and others. Deacon Liu dare not neglect it at all, and immediately opened his mouth.


    These words made Ye Yun''s face more and more severe.


    Originally, ye Yun was going to avoid the edge of the tracking of the Tianren clan, but now it seems that this idea is going to be cut off.


    Although I don''t know what the leader of the Terran family, Tian haodang, is going to give Leng Xiaolian to eat, no matter what it is, ye Yun can''t let it really happen.


    "I''ve said everything I can. In return, should you let me go?"


    Deacon Liu asked.


    But ye Yun did not express this, but turned and left.


    As for the bloody devil, of course, he won''t give deacon Liu a chance to let go. After all, cutting the grass needs to remove the roots. Letting deacon Liu go is tantamount to laying a huge hidden danger for himself and Yunmeng.


    Xuesha stepped forward again, stepped on it, and directly sent deacon Liu to the underground.


    After that, xuesha went to the forest world again.


    Not waiting for the blood evil spirit to come out of his feet, Lin Tianxia was so frightened that he swallowed it directly.


    Because of Leng Xiaolian, ye Yun, who had been reunited with everyone for a long time, was not in the mood to eat and drink.


    Yunmeng also has intelligence agencies, which are sent to inquire about information.


    After all, it''s no different from throwing yourself into the net to kill the Terrans. After all, even the most powerful blood devil here is not tianhaodang''s opponent.


    But the spies who inquired about the news soon came good news.


    It is said that after returning to the headquarters, Tian haodang immediately issued the highest-level pursuit order to Ye Yun, but he himself directly announced the closure, and he still closed it to death. At least it is impossible to get out of the customs in recent days.


    In addition, many elite of the Terran family are now carpeting Ye Yun in all major areas of the dark devil domain, so it can be said that the headquarters of the Terran family has fallen into an unprecedented emptiness.


    But correspondingly, there is also bad news.


    That is, Tian haodang said that Leng Xiaolian was no longer a sacrifice before returning to the headquarters and announcing the closure, so his son Tianziling, a famous lecherous, could not help but defile Leng Xiaolian.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Xiaolian vowed not to obey. He was kicked to the key position of the emperor''s Mausoleum and let him directly become a eunuch.


    The furious emperor''s Mausoleum even put Leng Xiaolian into death row and announced that Leng Xiaolian would be executed in public tomorrow afternoon on Tianren square. It even threatened to humiliate Leng Xiaolian before he was executed.


    Ye Yun''s face was cold and frightening when he heard the news.


    "Have a good rest tonight. Come with me to kill Tianren square tomorrow and save Leng Xiaolian!"


    Ye Yun made a decision.


    But tonight, ye Yun went out alone.


    He is very high-profile and shows his face in many areas far away from the Terran in the dark demon domain.


    There is only one purpose, that is to let Tianren send more elite to these areas, so that the headquarters will be more empty.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun''s move is very good.


    Wave after wave of elite of Tianren nationality rushed to one area after another where ye Yun had made a high-profile appearance all night, and began a carpet search for these areas.


    It is preliminarily estimated that more than 80% of the elite of Tianren are not in the headquarters.


    When ye Yun returned, it was already bright.


    And xuesha and others are ready to sneak into Tianren city with Ye Yun.


    Tianren city is the most prosperous and largest city in the dark devil kingdom. It is also the headquarters of Tianren family.


    The people of the Tianren family would never dream that ye Yun, the person they spared no effort to pursue, has entered the Tianren city. Their Tianren headquarters is also a city controlled by the core of the Tianren family!


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is also the safest place!


    Black under the lamp, that''s the truth!


    Of course, it has an inseparable relationship with Ye Yun''s careful appearance change.


    Ye Yun didn''t know that there were two well-dressed men who entered Tianren city with them almost at the same time.


    One of them was strangely black, as if he was spitting black charcoal all over, but he was wearing a snow-white suit, which immediately set off his skin color even darker.


    The other is handsome, with a long scar on his face and a strange broken sword on his back.


    These two people are the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    "Hehe, the young clan leader of the Terran was so brave that he dared to fight my sister Xiaolian. He was so impatient that I punched the boy in front of everyone!"


    The black king of hell waved his fist and opened his mouth fiercely.


    Beside him, the cold emperor with a cold face didn''t say anything, but his eyes also twinkled with an indescribable cold light.


    Leng Xiaolian is his sister and his only relative!


    No matter who wants to move, he will fight with that person without hesitation!


    In the afternoon, the huge Tianren square had gathered a lot of people, crowded, and people were rubbing their shoulders one after another.


    Everyone obviously got the news. Here this afternoon, the emperor''s Mausoleum will execute Leng Xiaolian.


    Everyone wants to see how beautiful Leng Xiaolian, who can make the emperor''s Mausoleum very excited and even known as the first beauty, is.


    Of course, by the way, how can Leng Xiaolian die after being humiliated in public!


    The wind blows like a knife!


    Around Tianren square, there are bodyguards from Tianren clan.


    A new execution and killing seems to have begun!


    The Terrans always boast of being superior to others.


    Although they are also human beings, they firmly say that they are not, they are higher than human beings.


    In the words of their heavenly and human families, other humans are just livestock they keep in captivity. They kill them if they want.

 Chapter 3949

    And because they have great power of the Tianren clan, no one dares to resist when they do so. Looking at whole dark devil kingdom!


    At this time, in addition to these people from the Tianren family and some spectators, some people with other purposes also came in.


    For example, ye Yun and others, as well as the black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven.


    In the afternoon, on Tianren square, a woman began to be pulled out.


    She wore a long green dress. Although she looked only seventeen or eighteen, her figure had developed very well.


    As for that face, it is enough to charm all sentient beings.


    It''s absolutely perfect. There''s no flaw at all.


    All eyes must be straight.


    But now Leng Xiaolian is bound by a fairy rope, and everyone knows that Leng Xiaolian will be tortured to death by the emperor''s mausoleum.


    They have some pity in their hearts, but that''s all.


    After all, although the emperor''s mausoleum is notorious, it has the strength to do evil things.


    After all, he is the only son of Tian haodang. Looking at the whole dark devil Kingdom, he can definitely walk horizontally.


    What if you do something bad?


    No one can restrict him at all!


    As far as I can see, the so-called laws are in vain and are binding on ordinary people.


    Not to mention the existence of the emperor''s mausoleum, which stands at the peak of the dark devil Kingdom, is that some dignitaries with some backgrounds can run wild.


    Ignoring the law is even more basic.


    In this world, there will never be fairness. Some are just bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and some are just the law of the jungle!


    For example, today, if anyone dares to stand up and save Leng Xiaolian, or even just say a word for Leng Xiaolian, I''m afraid the result will be miserable.


    Among the sighs of the crowd, a well-dressed man, with a cruel face, came out with the help of others.


    He is the son of Tian haodang, the emperor''s mausoleum.


    Yesterday, he originally wanted to have fun with Leng Xiaolian. He even thought of giving Leng Xiaolian a little wife and staying with Leng Xiaolian forever.


    But unexpectedly, Leng Xiaolian kicked him hard while he wasn''t paying attention, making him directly become a eunuch.


    In an instant, he felt that the joy of life was less than half.


    The resentment against Leng Xiaolian also reached the extreme.


    Therefore, he will never let Leng Xiaolian die easily. On the one hand, he wants Leng Xiaolian to be tortured in public. On the one hand, he is thinking about the way to torture Leng Xiaolian.


    After a night''s thinking, the emperor''s Mausoleum really thought of a good way to torture Leng Xiaolian.


    "Hum, you''ll be humiliated soon!"


    The emperor''s Mausoleum glanced at Leng Xiaolian coldly, and then walked towards the rostrum.


    With the arrival of the emperor''s mausoleum, everyone''s sighs stopped, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man!


    The reputation of the emperor''s mausoleum is cruel and ruthless, but it is widely spread throughout the dark devil kingdom.


    Usually, when he disagrees, he will maim or even kill people. There is no reason at all.


    Now, when he becomes a eunuch, he is even more angry. If he sees who is not pleasing to his eyes, it is very possible to directly kill who, even implicate the nine families.


    Therefore, no one dared to touch the moldy head of the emperor''s mausoleum. When the emperor''s Mausoleum swept to where, people''s heads were subconsciously low, and they didn''t dare to meet the eyes of the emperor''s Mausoleum at all.


    In this regard, the emperor''s Mausoleum couldn''t help mocking: "it seems that my father is right. These humans are basically things like livestock. They are not worth mentioning in front of our heavenly and human race, so we have to avoid their edge!"


    "Yes, cousin, what a noble race we Tianren are. How can these mortals be great? They don''t even have the opportunity to give us shoes. They only give us the qualification to lick shoes!"


    Next to it, a man who looks somewhat similar to the emperor''s Mausoleum and is also dressed in luxury is also a cold smile.


    His name is tianxingchen. He is the cousin of the emperor''s Mausoleum and the most determined attendant.


    He has been doing a lot of evil things with the emperor''s Mausoleum all the time, which is also notorious.


    In order to confirm their words, the stars even put their shoes in front of an old man and said in a cold voice, "are you blind? Don''t you see the dust on my shoes?"


    The old man dared not neglect. In order to survive, he quickly knelt down and licked it with his tongue.


    After the dust on the shoes was completely licked, the stars burst into a comfortable laugh and gave the old man a kick. They kicked the old man out directly and vomited blood.


    Such an act is really a common indignation.


    But no one dared to meddle.


    The emperor''s Mausoleum also sneered, then looked at the stars and said, "by the way, have you found all the people I asked you to find?"


    The sky star nodded quickly, and then made a gesture. Suddenly, a pair of guards of the Tianren family came with a pair of prisoners.


    Each of these prisoners was extremely ugly and smelly. It was tempting to vomit at a glance.


    Everyone is puzzled. Aren''t you going to execute Leng Xiaolian today? This will bring up so many ugly and disgusting prisoners. What are you doing?


    "These prisoners are the ugliest and disgusting prisoners I have carefully selected from the prison. The purpose of selecting them is to let them spoil the bitch who dared to kick my cousin one by one in front of everyone!"


    Perhaps seeing the doubts of the people, the stars spoke first.


    Words, let people suck cold air everywhere.


    Should these ugliest and disgusting people spoil Leng Xiaolian one by one in public?


    This is a human tragedy!


    The emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars can come up with such a vicious way!


    On the contrary, the emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars were full of pride, as if they were very proud of thinking of such a method.


    Then, the emperor''s Mausoleum continued: "not only that, I also asked my cousin to find a group of livestock, give them medicine, and then lock them in a cage with this cheap woman. Everyone who came today has polished my eyes and prepared to open my eyes!"


    In the words of the emperor''s mausoleum, the stars had made a gesture again. Suddenly, a team of bodyguards escorted many smelly livestock to the scene.


    Everyone was silent.


    I just know that the emperor''s mausoleum is very cruel, but I didn''t expect that he should be so cruel!


    This simply doesn''t treat people as people!


    "Of course, this is not enough. After these ugly people and livestock spoil the bitch, I will use wax oil to make a wax statue of the bitch''s body and put it on the Tianren square for people to visit and enjoy!"


    The emperor''s Mausoleum continued, and this was the result of his thought all night.


    He is bound to win.


    But I don''t know that there are two groups of people who are angry and ready to move. They want to send him to the underworld immediately!

 Chapter 3950

    The words of the emperor''s Mausoleum are chilling.


    They really underestimated the ruthlessness of the emperor''s mausoleum.


    The emperor''s Mausoleum finally looked at Leng Xiaolian, who was tied with fairy ropes layer by layer, on a stone pillar at the center of the people''s square that day.


    It seemed that he didn''t see the panic and endless despair he wanted to see from Leng Xiaolian''s face, which made him unhappy.


    With a cold hum, he said: "You had the opportunity to be my wife, to enjoy the endless scenery in the world with me, and to enjoy the wealth and wealth that the world can''t even imagine. What a great honor and glory you will have. It''s not even an exaggeration to say that this is the smoke on your little mortal ancestral grave, but once you don''t know how to cherish it, you are very eager to die When I don''t pay attention, I''ll be a eunuch. I have to say that you''ve ruined a good dish by yourself. You''re killing yourself! "


    Leng Xiaolian didn''t speak. She didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t say it.


    For fear that Leng Xiaolian would commit suicide, the emperor''s Mausoleum not only ordered people to bind Leng Xiaolian layer by layer with fairy ropes, but also sealed the acupoints of Leng Xiaolian''s whole body, so that she couldn''t even play.


    Tianziling seems to have suddenly thought of these. He strides forward and unties Leng Xiaolian''s acupoints, just so that she can speak freely.


    "Now I command you to tell me loudly that you are wrong and plead with me immediately!"


    When the emperor''s Mausoleum finished this, he faced Leng Xiaolian and shouted angrily.


    But in this regard, Leng Xiaolian not only didn''t do it, but threw an extremely cold look at the emperor''s mausoleum.


    "If you give me another chance to choose, I still want to fight you without hesitation. It''s light to turn you into a eunuch. An asshole who has done all kinds of evil things like you, I can''t wait to cut you with my own hands!"


    Leng Xiaolian said what countless people below dared not say.


    In the dark devil Kingdom, especially in the Tianren city where the Terran headquarters is located on this day, it is euphemistic for the emperor''s mausoleum to say that evil things are done. In a word, good things can''t find him, and bad things can''t do without him!


    How many married men were broken by his words, and even killed directly.


    How many married women were forcibly occupied by him at a glance, and even tortured to death.


    How many more people, because of the destruction of their families caused by the emperor''s mausoleum, their hatred for the emperor''s mausoleum has been like a surging river!


    "It''s so presumptuous. I dare to speak hard in front of my cousin when I''m dying. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth, cut off your tongue and pull out your teeth now!"


    Before the emperor''s Mausoleum spoke, the stars were the first to speak.


    He doesn''t mean to say that he always follows the emperor''s Mausoleum like a follower. He is very cruel to the tiger. He is even as cruel as the emperor''s mausoleum. A word of disagreement is to tear others'' mouths, cut others'' tongues and pull out others'' teeth. Obviously, he hasn''t done less.


    But for the stars, Leng Xiaolian didn''t have the slightest fear: "I''m going to die today, but you will never come to a good end. When my brother, my brother ye and my black brothers come, they will find you and get back from you ten times and 100 times the humiliation and torture you imposed on me!"


    Between words, Leng Xiaolian''s tone was incomparably firm.


    But also at this time, a sad color flashed in her eyes.


    It''s not the sadness of dying, but the sadness that I have flown to the five elements world for more than a year and haven''t seen my brothers.


    And immediately, there was no chance to see these brothers again!


    How she wanted to see her brothers again before she died!


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, you are not an orphan. You have some brothers, but I''m afraid they don''t dare to come and settle accounts with me. Well, star, you tell me to go down today and spare no effort to find out all her brothers one by one. I''m afraid I''m afraid she''s not happy. I''ll torture all her brothers to death in order to solve it Hate! "


    The emperor''s Mausoleum looked cold.


    Next to the stars, how to neglect, nodded like mashing garlic.


    After that, he was ready to order his hands to trace it.


    In the crowd, ye Yun couldn''t help it anymore and was ready to stand up.


    But at this time, someone took the lead.


    "Keep the change!"


    The man with cold face and open mouth has a huge scar on his face and carries a broken sword. He is Leng Xiaolian''s brother Leng Tiandi.


    Leng Tiandi''s face was as cold as his name.


    A long scar made him look colder.


    At this moment, he watched his own sister, the largest scale, being bound and suffering from torture and defilement. His face suddenly became colder and more frightening.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that the face is just a glance, which gives people a shivering feeling.


    Leng Xiaolian looked at lengtiandi and burst into tears.


    For more than a year since she rose to the five elements world, what she no longer looks for all the time is lengtian emperor.


    Just now, when he knew he would die, what he wanted to see most was Leng Tiandi.


    Now, the wish has come true!


    But soon, she was worried again and hurriedly said, "brother, don''t care about me. Get out of here quickly!"


    She knows the terrible background of the emperor''s mausoleum.


    With the potential of his brother Leng Tiandi, he may be able to directly overturn the emperor''s Mausoleum and even the Tianren family behind the emperor''s mausoleum in the future, but that''s something in the future.


    At least for now, if his brother wants to shake the Tianzi mausoleum and the Tianren family behind the Tianzi mausoleum, it is like mayflies shaking trees, or beating stones with eggs and moths against fire.


    So she just wants her brother to escape. It''s the so-called gentleman''s revenge. It''s not too late ten years!


    "Xiaolian, don''t worry, who wants to move you today, unless it''s stepping on your brother''s body!"


    Cold emperor nature will not escape.


    Although he also knew that he could not shake the Tianren family at all, he came without hesitation.


    He would rather die first than watch his sister be killed.


    The crowd suddenly set off a wave. Obviously, I didn''t expect that someone dared to stand up at this time. It''s really impatient.


    As for the emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars, I feel a little funny. I don''t know who gave cold emperor the courage to stand up... To die!


    "Yes, sister Xiaolian, your black brother, I haven''t been active for a long time. Today, let''s take these cruel bastards who don''t make a face and have a good activity!"


    At this time, a guy dressed in white, but his skin color was as black as coal, also stepped out.


    This man is the black hell!


    Between the words, the eyes of the black king of hell looking at the emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars were full of envy and hatred.


    His face was getting darker and darker in the sun!

 Chapter 3951

    Leng Xiaolian, tightly tied to the stone pillar by the fairy rope, burst into tears.


    She naturally knew that the arrival of cold emperor and black hell was almost tantamount to death.


    After all, they want to challenge, but the largest force in the dark devil domain, the Terran!


    Not only that, the people of the Tianren family are also famous for their ruthlessness, especially on the rostrum in front of them, the emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars are the representatives of ruthlessness.


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell are coming today. The end must be very tragic!


    Leng Xiaolian at the moment, how I hope they don''t appear.


    But the fact is that the cold emperor and the black Yama have appeared, and with their character of not giving up when they hit the south wall, since they dare to stand up today, it is absolutely impossible to step back.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha


    The Emperor Ling smiled a little crazy.


    With the arrival of Leng Tiandi and the black king of hell, his face was not afraid at all. Instead, he was in high spirits and thought it was very fun.


    "Yes, I was going to dig three feet and find her brothers, but now it seems that I don''t need to find them at all. I took the initiative to come out and die. It''s really fun!"


    Nearby, the stars looked at the cold emperor and the black king of hell, which was no different from looking at the two dead bodies.


    But they didn''t act rashly, and they didn''t order people to kill Leng Tiandi and black hell directly. Instead, they were thinking about how to torture them before killing them.


    Even the two communicate as if there were no one else:


    "Cousin, what do you think of finding a big pot, putting salt, pepper and other spices, green onion, ginger and garlic, and then putting them in it, cooking them directly with real fire and feeding them to the dog?"


    "The proposal is good, but I still think it''s too easy to let them die. Why don''t we just cook them until they are half cooked, then pour in the oil and fry them directly!"


    "That''s good. You''re still a great cousin. You can think of such a good way. Why don''t you do it as you say?"


    "Well, go find someone to make a pot!"


    The emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars were soon discussed.


    After that, tianxingchen ordered a few words to one of his men, and immediately his men went to find a big pot and other things.


    Below, the crowd heard a chill.


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell looked at each other and moved.


    One holds a broken sword, and the other just uses a pair of meat fists to hide and kill.


    For many days, the guards of the Terran were directly killed by two people.


    All around, the sound of sucking cold air sounded again.


    This is the first time they have seen that someone in the dark devil Kingdom dares to fight against the people of Tianjin family, and it is the killer directly.


    This is looking for death!


    "Hehe, I''m not old and my strength is good, but it''s a pity that the moment you stand up today is the end that doomed you to die!"


    The emperor''s Mausoleum sneered, and then looked at an old man behind him.


    This old man is a close bodyguard of the emperor''s mausoleum. His cultivation is good. At least he has no problem surpassing the deacon of the Tianren family. Even in terms of cultivation, he can compare with some weak elders of the Tianren family.


    The old man nodded, dared not neglect, and directly shot.


    His momentum burst out and at least reached the triple heaven of the Divine Land realm.


    This cultivation is far beyond the cold emperor and the black king of hell.


    When he was not close to the cold emperor and the black king of hell, the powerful momentum had made them unable to move at all.


    The black king of hell and the cold emperor of heaven were all shocked.


    They thought that they might hit the stone with an egg, but they didn''t expect that the stone was so hard.


    The old man, who looked ugly and was only the bodyguard of the emperor''s mausoleum, was an insurmountable mountain in front of them, which they couldn''t cross at all.


    Leng Xiaolian is even more sad. She also knows that there is no difference between Leng Tiandi and the black king of hell to save themselves.


    But now watching them be defeated by the old man and die in a very cruel way, the sadness in their hearts immediately reached the extreme.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds suddenly sounded.


    It''s just unexpected that the cold emperor and the black king of hell didn''t fly out, but the old man.


    The old man flew out like a sandbag, spitting blood at his mouth.


    At the same time, the figures dressed in white turned out to block the cold emperor and the black hell behind him.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Although in terms of cultivation, ye Yun is far from reaching the triple heaven of the divine land, but ye Yun''s combat effectiveness is beyond this.


    At this moment, ye Yun stood in the air, unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    "Ye Yun!"


    "Brother Yun!"


    The cold emperor and the black king of hell spoke almost at the same time, and the excitement on their faces could not be restrained.


    In those years, the three met in the falling mountains in the land of chaos and died together countless times. They were the best brothers.


    Although they never stopped looking for each other after flying to the five element world for more than a year, the five element world is too big to find.


    Now meet, the heart is naturally excited to the point of excitement.


    "Brother Ye Yun!"


    Leng Xiaolian, who was bound, also laughed excitedly, and smiled with tears in her eyes.


    However, Leng Xiaolian''s nervous mood has also eased a lot, because in terms of his ability to create miracles and survive in a desperate situation, although Leng Tiandi and black hell are also very strong, they are far inferior to Ye Yun.


    Just now ye Yun''s two fists directly defeated the old bodyguard of the emperor''s mausoleum, which at least confirmed that in terms of combat effectiveness, ye Yun is stronger than cold emperor and black hell.


    Leng Tiandi and Heiyan Wang obviously thought of this. After entering the five elements world, they also obtained Tianda opportunities, which prompted the cultivation to complete by leaps and bounds. However, it is not surprising that ye Yun''s combat power is far more than them.


    Because they have always firmly believed that ye Yun is the most amazing genius, no matter in the sky continent or in the world of love for the five elements.


    On the contrary, if ye Yun didn''t go against the sky, they would be surprised.


    "Two brothers!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes first looked at the cold emperor and the black king of hell, and his eyes couldn''t help getting wet.


    It seems that I thought of the scene when the three people wandered together in the chaos.


    Later, ye Yun looked at Leng Xiaolian again and said solemnly: "sister Xiaolian, my brothers will take you home today!"


    "Yes, yes, my sisters are coming too. Let''s take you home!"


    At this time, the goddess also spoke.


    Next to him, ye Xue nodded heavily.


    As for xuesha and 15, although it is the first time to see Leng Xiaolian, since Leng Xiaolian is called their sister by Ye Yun, it is naturally their sister.


    There are also old demons and ghosts. One by one, they have begun to brush their hands and prepare to kill and save Leng Xiaolian.

 Chapter 3952

    "Well, that''s great. Here comes the dead again, or a group of dead!"


    Emperor Ziling laughed loudly. He was not depressed because his bodyguard was defeated by one move, but showed an interested expression on his face.


    The stars in the nearby sky are the same, and have secretly winked at these bodyguards and asked them to surround Ye Yun and others.


    Obviously, in their view, the more people come, the more interesting it is.


    Today, in Tianren square, one will die, and two will die. If you come to a group, you will naturally die.


    Moreover, they can also test many methods of torture on these people, so as to elect the most cruel method, which can be vigorously implemented in the future.


    The most important thing is that in this, they also saw a lot of existence that was no less than Leng Xiaolian in appearance. Suddenly, they wanted to make these women fall into the same fate as Leng Xiaolian. When they thought about the pictures of them lying on the ground and being polluted by all kinds, they were inexplicably excited and excited.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    But ye Yun doesn''t have time to write too much ink.


    Although we have heard the accurate news that tianhaodang is closing the death pass, and several elders of Tianren family have left Tianren city to track several locations where ye Yun appeared last night, the experts belonging to Tianren family in Tianren city are very empty, but it is guaranteed that there are no experts hidden by Tianren family.


    Xuesha and others nodded.


    Suddenly, they killed Leng Xiaolian together.


    The purpose of this trip is only to save Leng Xiaolian. Although the emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars are extremely hateful, they have no time and energy to kill.


    "Hehe, you dare to be so presumptuous in the territory of our Tianren family. You really eat the bear heart and leopard courage. All the guards listen to the order and give me a shot. But remember not to kill them. I want you to catch them all alive and dare to provoke our Tianren family. After they are caught alive, I must kill them one by one in public Into hell! "


    The emperor''s Mausoleum issued a cold order, and hundreds of guards from the Tianren clan rushed up the square.


    The chaos of the first war suddenly opened.


    But maybe it''s the emperor''s mausoleum. They never thought that someone dared to stage a prison robbery in the city of heaven and man. Therefore, in addition to the personal bodyguards who were defeated by Yun''s move just now, there are only a dozen elite bodyguards left. However, these elite bodyguards only compete with Ye Yun''s combat effectiveness. They are not worth mentioning in front of the bloody devil. They are slapped by the bloody devil, Into hell.


    Tianziling and tianxingchen were shocked. They thought Ye Yun was the strongest in their line, but they didn''t expect that the bloody ghost was the strongest.


    However, they were not afraid, because they had sent a signal to the headquarters. The elders and more than a dozen deacons who remained in the headquarters were sure to come soon.


    At that time, there will be a show of catching turtles in a jar!


    At the moment, ye Yun, Leng Tiandi and black hell have killed Leng Xiaolian.


    When she untied the fairy rope on Leng Xiaolian''s body, bodyguards who had come first came all around.


    Among them, there are not a few elite bodyguards, as well as a white haired old man.


    Some people recognize that the old man is the three elders of Tianren family.


    Although they were only three elders, their strength was already very strong, so that the dignified color appeared on the bloody ghost''s face for the first time.


    The three elders happened to go to the ape headquarters with Tian haodang. They had experienced the accident in heistick mountain. Naturally, they recognized Ye Yun and the goddess at a glance.


    "Well, that''s great. I was still thinking on the road just now. Who ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to be so rampant on the territory of our Tianren family? It''s you. Ha ha ha, it''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no time!"


    The third eldest brother smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Three elders, what are you talking about? Do you know them?"


    Some monks in the emperor''s Mausoleum are confused.


    In this regard, the three elders nodded and said, "they are not just acquaintances. They are the people who have been tracked by our heavenly and human family!"


    The emperor''s Mausoleum suddenly realized that he only knew that his father Tian haodang began to close down after returning from the ape headquarters not long ago, but issued a first-class hunting order before closing down.


    Originally, in his opinion, under such a hunting order, if the character of the hunting order was not a fool, he must have escaped from the dark devil kingdom.


    But I never thought that ye Yun and others not only did not escape from the dark devil Kingdom, but also took the initiative to come to Tianren city. What is this not to seek death?


    But ye Yun didn''t bother to talk to the three elders and the emperor''s mausoleum, but looked at the goddess and others.


    Suddenly, several people lost some of the array objects at the same time according to the originally set position.


    Soon, these artifacts were connected with each other and formed a simple transmission array.


    It turned out that ye Yun had figured out a way to get out long before he came to Tianren City, that is, this simple transmission array.


    Although it can only be transmitted for a short distance, it can only be transmitted outside Tianren city.


    But that''s enough.


    Outside Tianren City, ye Yun has already arranged a higher-level transmission array overnight.


    In Ye Yun''s expectation, he and others quickly saved Leng Xiaolian, and then transmitted it to the outside of Tianren city by this simple transmission array, and then seamlessly entered the higher-level transmission array outside, so that they could escape the pursuit and successfully escape the danger.


    Now, everything seems to be going as ye Yun expected.


    "No, this is the transmission array. Stop them!"


    The talent of the emperor''s mausoleum is good, especially in terms of array. I recognized the simple transmission array at a glance, and suddenly screamed.


    Finally, he entered the turtle in Weng, but he didn''t want to let it go in vain.


    Tianxingchen was also nervous when he heard this. After all, he carefully prepared the method of torture. How could the test object run before he had time to try it?


    The three elders sneered.


    He also prevented Ye Yun and others from entering this simple transmission array.


    In fact, it''s too late. Ye Yun and others didn''t give him a chance to stop, that is, they have quickly entered the simple transmission array and opened the transmission array.


    He just took a compass out of his hand and gently activated a button on the compass.


    Suddenly, the roar of rumble sounded.


    If you stand at a high altitude overlooking the whole Tianren City, you can see that there are luminous points on the four gates of Tianren City, East, West, North and south.


    These luminous points increased rapidly, and even instantly lit up the whole city of heaven and man, dazzling to the point that people can''t open their eyes.


    In this dazzling light, ye Yun, who was confident, also quickly emerged with a gloomy color on his face.

 Chapter 3953

    Because as the light point flickered and blocked the sky completely, ye Yun''s simple transmission array suddenly stopped starting.


    This is a kind of light that can shield any Dharma array, or to be exact, this light itself is a huge Dharma array, a Dharma array that wraps the whole Tianren city.


    Obviously, this is the last scene Ye Yun wants to see.


    Because according to the current trend, the simple transmission array that I had painstakingly arranged before is tantamount to useless work.


    If you can''t transmit out of Tianren city through this simple transmission array, you can''t start the overnight Daxing transmission array outside Tianren city.


    When you wait for someone, you really become a turtle in a jar!


    On the contrary, the emperor''s mausoleum, the heavenly stars and others laughed recklessly.


    As long as ye Yun and others can stay, this is their home. Here Ye Yun can only be captured by them, and then tortured to death by them in all kinds of frightening ways!


    "Take out all the array materials and put them together!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Immediately, the goddess and others placed the array materials stored in the space ring according to the predetermined position.


    But it has no effect. The shielding effect of this light is too strong.


    "Hehe, I advise you not to do some useless work. It''s just a waste of time. The golden light is released by the golden light array. It not only has a strong shielding effect, but also will soon form an indestructible shield. It will turn the whole heaven and Man City into a golden bowl. You have become a turtle in a jar. If If you know a little better, now give up the struggle immediately, and then kneel down and catch it immediately. Maybe for your obedience, I will say a few good words to our little alliance leader, so that you will suffer less before you die! "


    The three elders also opened their mouth, with a ready expression.


    But in response, the emperor''s Mausoleum looked at the three elders and shook its head "I don''t need to talk so much with them. I just like to torture hard bones. The harder they are, the better they are. In this way, I will be more motivated to torture. In addition, you don''t have to give them the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy, because I won''t be soft hearted. Since the moment they dare to jump out today, they are doomed to be attacked by me in the most cruel way Torture, and then go to death after endless torture! "


    Next to him, the stars nodded heavily. It was already a eager expression!


    "Bloody ghost, try to grab the jade pendant in the hands of the three elders. The faster the better!"


    Ye Yun, with a grim face, looked at the bloody ghost and said.


    Ye Yun naturally sees that if the golden light doesn''t disperse, this simple transmission array can''t be started at all.


    The key to the problem lies in the jade pendant that can open the golden light in the hands of the three elders.


    As long as you grab the jade pendant and smash it directly, the golden light will dissipate with it. At that time, you can still rely on the simple transmission array to transmit it.


    Here, the blood devil is the strongest, and only the blood devil can fight with the three elders.


    The bloody ghost dared not neglect, nodded immediately and took the initiative to attack the three elders.


    On the way, many bodyguards came to stop them. They were cleaned up by Ye Yun and others.


    The bloody ghost was able to get close to the three elders without hindrance.


    But in this regard, the three elders not only showed no fear, but showed an interested expression: "very good, very good, I haven''t moved my hands and feet for a long time. Today, I''ll show them on you, a violent beauty, and let you understand that some people can''t be offended by you!"


    Among the words of the three elders, a long whip in his hand was transformed out of thin air.


    This long whip is not a commonplace and nameless thing, but a divine whip that is almost well known.


    The three elders also relied on this whip to rise in the sky and achieve today''s status in one fell swoop.


    It is said that on his whip, not only the blood of tens of thousands of creatures, but also many kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    At this point today, a whip is enough to send any strong person below the quintessence of God''s heaven directly to hell.


    Although strictly speaking, the current three elders just reach the four heaven of God''s heaven.


    But the invincibility at the same level is the most basic for him. He even relied on this whip many times to fight beyond his level.


    At this moment, with the whip taken out, a strong and incomparable bloody gas broke out wantonly and roared in all directions.


    It seems that in a short time, the bloody gas spread all over this huge city of heaven and man, every inch of space.


    It''s really a super killer!


    With the removal of the whip, the people present not only felt the bloody smell from the whip, but also felt a shivering smell.


    Not only in Tianren square, but also in almost the whole Tianren City, the temperature dropped a few points with the removal of the whip!


    As the three elders gently raised their hands, the whip seemed to be suddenly endowed with spirit. It was not only vivid, but also a dragon shadow appeared around the whip, as if it was not a whip but a real dragon dancing in his palm.


    Everyone sighed again. It was really a worthwhile trip to see such a big killing weapon today!


    It was bloody, disdainful: "fancy!"


    However, in the face of the whip that was like a dragon waving its tail, instead of avoiding it, it took the initiative to stretch out its right hand, as if it wanted to take the whip empty handed!


    The three elders couldn''t help shaking their heads because of the blood devil''s behavior. Originally, they wanted to have fun with the blood devil, but now it seems that this whip is enough to send the blood devil to the hell.


    However, at the next moment, what people didn''t expect was that the whip was really caught by one hand of xuesha.


    Even the whip failed to cause the slightest scar on the bloody hand.


    "How is this possible? You are still so young, how can you have the strength to stop my whip?"


    The three elders were shocked.


    Of course, if you let him know the real age of the bloody ghost, I''m afraid it will not be so amazing.


    And the blood evil spirit was too lazy to talk too much. She suddenly exerted herself, and the three elders at the other end of the whip were forcibly pulled over.


    And he didn''t give the three elders a chance to respond at all. The other hand of the bloody ghost had clenched the three elders'' throat.


    With the little force of the bloody ghost''s hand, the three elders'' face was suddenly iron blue.


    As for the jade pendant in the other hand of the three elders, it was unable to loosen.


    Xuesha just wanted to loosen the whip and catch the falling jade pendant.


    But a light spot swept in like a meteor, wrapped the jade pendant, carried it and fell into the hands of an old man in gray in the distance.


    Such a sudden change made the bloody ghost frown, and when she followed the direction of the jade pendant to see the old man in grey, the whole face was instantly filled with despair!

 Chapter 3954

    The old man in grey looks ugly, not even as powerful as the three elders, but he is standing there, which makes people feel flustered for no reason.


    At least this feeling, the blood evil spirit didn''t meet in the three elders.


    This shows that the old man in grey is stronger than the third elder, and he is still much stronger than the third elder.


    It even reached the point where the bloody devil was really afraid.


    With the arrival of the old man in grey, whether it was the three elders who were thrown out by the bloody ghost, or the emperor''s Mausoleum and stars with gloomy faces, the originally frowned eyebrows were all stretched out at the moment.


    With the old man in grey, the situation is stable.


    After all, the old man in grey is the great elder of their Tianren family. Looking at the huge Tianren family with crouching tigers, hidden dragons, the old man in grey is the existence under one person and above ten thousand people!


    "Elder, didn''t you go out to track? Why did you come back suddenly?"


    After a burst of surprise, the three elders couldn''t help asking.


    Just last night, it was said that the trace of Ye Yun appeared in several places. Except him, all other elders went out to track, including the eldest elder.


    It''s reasonable to say that the current elder should still be tracking outside, but it''s really surprising that he appears here in such a timely manner.


    In this regard, the elder calmly played with the jade pendant in his hand and sneered: "Originally, I went out to track, but I felt something wrong halfway. It was said that the bastard did not hide his name and act low-key, but made a high-profile rise under the tracking of our Tianren family. There must be something strange, especially when he appeared in several different places with a high-profile. The more I thought about it, the more I felt something wrong. I felt that the bastard was probably in It''s a diversion. It''s a return to heaven and Man City. I didn''t expect that I guessed right. He really has a ghost! "


    After a pause, the old man''s face became more and more ironic: "it''s just that he dared to really come to Tianren city and even make such a big appearance on Tianren square. It''s really beyond my expectation. I have to say he''s really bold!"


    Between the words of the elder, there is already a plan in mind.


    In fact, it is true, because even the most powerful blood devil on Ye Yun''s side, he is 80-90% sure to win.


    Just now, he has sent a message to several other elders, who will come as soon as possible, so ye Yun and others are the turtles in Weng, and there is no possibility of escape!


    Looking at Ye Yun, the elder suddenly smiled wantonly: "in addition, on the way back to Tianren city just now, I found an elaborate transmission array outside Tianren city. Although the arrangement of the transmission array is still very secret, it can''t escape my eyes. I destroyed him directly!"


    The elder can almost confirm that the transmission array is inseparable from ye Yun and others, or to be exact, it is arranged by Ye Yun and others.


    This word also means that ye Yun and others cut off the hope of escape at last.


    Because even if the jade pendant is really grabbed from the elder and crushed, the golden light array will not release the golden light that can shield the transmission array. Even if this simple transmission array is really opened, it is useless to transmit Ye Yun and others outside the heaven and Man City. Without the transmission array that can transmit a longer distance outside, they can''t escape!


    "All blame me, I hurt you!"


    When little Linton was cold, she opened her mouth with a guilty face.


    But for this, Leng Tiandi didn''t care and patted him on the shoulder.


    Ye Yun and others are indifferent.


    After all, even if there is no transport array prepared in advance to escape, ye Yun and others will not watch Leng Xiaolian tortured to death.


    Leng Xiaolian was moved to tears.


    "This is a touching scene, but unfortunately, it will soon become a scene of life and death!"


    In his speech, the emperor''s Mausoleum looked at the elder and said, "elder, you''d better hurry up. You just need to abolish their cultivation and interrupt their hands and feet. Next, let me and my cousin finish the work of torturing people!"


    Next to the stars, who are already eager to try, naturally nod again and again.


    "Well, although I have some attainments in torturing people, I am far inferior to your cousins!"


    When the elder put away the jade pendant, the first thing he looked at was the blood ghost.


    From the moment of admission, he judged that if ye Yun could play, it must be bloody.


    Of course, we can only fight here. In the eyes of the elder, we will not block our three moves. Even if we go all out, we will not be our own enemies!


    "Master, take them to find a way to get out. I''ll stop the bad old man!"


    The bloody ghost spoke to Ye Yun.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, he took the initiative to attack the elder.


    From the momentum that the blood evil spirit spared no effort to release, she really went all out.


    "Well, it''s more powerful than I thought, but that''s all. I can''t defeat you within three moves. I committed suicide on the spot!"


    Facing the roaring blood devil, the elder looked cautious, but that''s all.


    In his words, he waved his right palm, and suddenly a strong force, which was like an avalanche of mountains and seas, met the bloody ghost.


    Bang!


    With a heavy muffled sound, it was the blood ghost that was directly hit and flew out in front of the overwhelming energy.


    When the bloody devil fell heavily on the ground, although he could barely get up from the ground, he had vomited blood. Obviously, he was in a very poor state.


    "I can still get up. It''s good. I''ll completely abolish you in the next game!"


    The elder didn''t seem to be ready to give the blood devil room to maneuver, and the second palm had been waved.


    Suddenly, the more powerful force was to stroke a distance of tens of meters and accurately hit the bloody ghost who just got up from the ground.


    The bloody ghost was hit again and flew out a distance of tens of meters.


    This time, although the blood ghost was not directly abolished as the elder said, the blood ghost had collapsed to the ground like mud, completely lost its combat effectiveness, and even became a luxury to get up from the ground.


    As for the corners of the mouth of the blood devil, blood is like a spring, which can''t stop flowing out.


    "This third palm, I''ll break your Dantian, clues!"


    According to the elder, the third palm was enough to kill the blood devil, but since the young alliance leader wants to live, it naturally needs to give the young alliance leader a face.


    As he waved his palm, his unprecedented strength was already produced, and it was like a falling star, whistling towards the collapsed blood ghost.


    And when he was infinitely close to the blood evil spirit, one was divided into five and roared towards the Dantian and limbs of the blood evil spirit.

 Chapter 3955

    Ye Yun and others were stunned.


    Ye Yun, in particular, has stubbornly called himself a master since he met the blood ghost in the curse cave or, to be exact, in the passage of heaven.


    But in fact, ye Yun never fulfilled his duty as a master from beginning to end, and never taught the blood evil spirit anything.


    After all, in terms of cultivation, the blood evil spirit is higher than ye Yun.


    So much so that many times after that, it was xuesha who helped himself against the enemy.


    For example, today, against the zhantian Terran, blood evil is also the main force.


    But now, it''s necessary to watch the bloody devil and be abandoned by others. Ye Yun''s mood is naturally very painful.


    Just want to rush to help, it''s too late.


    Moreover, ye Yun''s current accomplishments, even if he had time to rush to help, did not play a role. The big gap between Ye Yun and the elder that day, no matter how rebellious he was, could not be made up.


    It was bloody, perhaps knowing that he was destined to be completely abolished, he gave up resistance.


    He even smiled at Ye Yun.


    After being sealed in the Tianting channel for hundreds of years, xuesha was already satisfied that she could have the chance to be released by Ye Yun. Although she was released for a short time, she had a wonderful life.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the energy divided into five was close to the bloody ghost, but it stopped suddenly when there was less than a foot left from the bloody ghost.


    After that, it broke directly.


    Then, ye Yun felt that there were fluctuations in the magic tower in his town.


    A figure, not controlled by Ye Yun at all, roared out of the town demon tower.


    He was dressed in frugal blue, but he couldn''t cover his supreme temperament.


    When he turned around, ye Yun and others were overjoyed.


    Because this man in blue is no one else. He is the Tai Chi emperor.


    To be exact, it is the Tai Chi emperor who integrates the power of Xuanyuan God.


    It is reasonable to say that it will take some unknown time for Tai Chi emperor to integrate the energy belonging to Xuanyuan God.


    And this time will not be short.


    During this period of integration, Tai Chi emperor will always be in a coma.


    But I never thought that the Tai Chi emperor would wake up so soon.


    Although I don''t know whether he has absorbed all the energy belonging to Xuanyuan God, at least from the momentum he shows now, it is very terrible.


    "Next, give it to me!"


    Tai Chi emperor looked at Ye Yun and his words were very short.


    However, the short words let Ye Yun, the goddess and others completely relax.


    It''s like suddenly seeing another village with willows and flowers after the mountains and rivers are heavy and there is no way to doubt.


    Tai Chi emperor has always been a steady man. Since he said so, he must be a bit confident. At least it''s nothing to beat the elder in front of him.


    Ye Yun came to the bloody evil spirit, took out all kinds of healing pills and gave them to the badly hurt bloody evil spirit.


    Next, just sit and watch the Tai Chi emperor do it.


    "Who are you? I don''t remember such a powerful existence in the dark demon family? I don''t remember such a powerful existence around this boy?"


    The elder''s face, which was originally light and calm, was finally dignified.


    He saw that the Tai Chi emperor who suddenly appeared was much stronger than the bloody ghost, and even was so profound that even he was very afraid.


    You know, looking at the dark devil Kingdom, he can definitely be ranked in the top five.


    Looking at the dark devil Kingdom, the only thing that can really make him afraid of is Tian haodang and the head of the ape family.


    But now, what is the holiness of this sudden Tai Chi emperor?


    He also remembers that not long ago, in the ape headquarters, in the black stick mountain, even at the end of the mountain, the Tai Chi emperor did not appear.


    Now, it''s like it came out of thin air.


    Just facing the elder''s puzzled eyes, the Tai Chi emperor was too lazy to reply. He just hooked his fingers to the elder''s provocation.


    That means very clearly. If you want to fight, fight!


    "Hehe, elder, who do you care who he is? If you dare to play hard on the territory of our Tianren family, there is only one way to die. I will destroy him now. I will torture him myself and see if his bones are harder than others!"


    Emperor Ling urged impatiently again.


    Nearby, the stars also nodded. On this day, the human city does not allow anyone to dare to provoke them in the slightest.


    If so, it must be dead!


    "Noisy!"


    Tai Chi emperor glanced coldly at the emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars.


    At this glance, they felt like falling into an ice cave.


    Without waiting for them to recover, there are two cold lights in the eyes of Tai Chi emperor.


    The two cold lights were so sharp that they roared towards the emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars like two sharp arrows.


    Compared with the feeling of falling into the ice cave just now, the two people suddenly have the feeling of death.


    Although these are only two cold lights, they are too powerful and vast. With their current strength, they can''t stop them at all. Even they don''t even have the idea of blocking them.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The elder didn''t expect that the Taiji emperor would be such a killer if he didn''t agree.


    And from the two cold lights of Taiji emperor, it is more powerful than he expected.


    Even he, I''m afraid, can''t stop these two cold lights.


    But he had to come forward quickly to help stop it.


    After all, one is the nephew of the patriarch and the other is the son of the patriarch.


    If you are really killed under your own eyes, you really have no way to explain in front of the patriarch Tian haodang.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The elder is like a flash of lightning. He blocks the stars and the emperor''s Mausoleum behind him with his body.


    At the same time, he picked flowers with both hands, and a shield in the form of snow lotus stood in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    With two heavy muffled sounds, the snow lotus shield made by the elder almost spared no effort, which was directly broken by the two cold lights.


    And this is not enough. These two cold lights hit the elder''s body hard.


    The cold light finally dissipated, but the elder had retreated several steps in a row, and there was red blood seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    The color of shock on the elder''s face became stronger and stronger.


    Although he finally resisted the two cold lights, they were only two eyes freely released by the Tai Chi emperor.


    It''s so powerful. What a terrible situation will Tai Chi emperor''s spare no effort to attack?


    Some elders dare not think about it. Looking at today''s dark devil Kingdom, I''m afraid that only the patriarch of the Tianren family where he is located, and the first person in the dark devil Kingdom worthy of the name, Tianhao, can fight a war!


    Obviously, the emperor''s Mausoleum also thought of it. After a short hesitation, he felt a blood red jade slip from his pocket.


    His father Tian haodang said before he closed the door to death that only when he crushed the blood ruby Jane would he end the door to death.


    And repeatedly told him not to crush the blood ruby Jane unless he had to!

 Chapter 3956

    However, it is clear that it is now a last resort.


    Without too much hesitation, the emperor''s Mausoleum directly crushed the blood ruby Jane.


    At the same time, the haze of death in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    In his opinion, as long as his father leaves the customs, the situation is settled. No matter how powerful the Tai Chi emperor is, he can''t be his father''s opponent or even his father''s enemy.


    I just let my father end his seclusion rashly. I''m afraid it will bite back on my father''s body.


    Yu Guang saw that the emperor''s Mausoleum had crushed the blood ruby Jane, and the elder was relieved.


    Turning to the Tai Chi emperor, he said with a threat: "stop it. I admit I''m not your opponent, but the patriarch of our heavenly and human family can definitely end your abuse easily. Now he has a chance to come right away. If you know it, you''d better catch it quickly. Otherwise, when our patriarch comes and does it himself, you will die without a burial place!"


    "That''s right. If you''re not crazy or stupid, kneel down immediately and I want you to lick the soles of my shoes. Otherwise, when my father comes, I''ll let my father torture you and kill you!"


    The emperor''s Mausoleum raised its chin high, and there were not only threats but also orders in its tone.


    It''s like an emperor issuing a decree to a people. If Tai Chi dares not to do so, the outcome will be miserable.


    Tai Chi emperor frowned.


    Compared with the great elder who has been badly hurt, it is obvious that this emperor''s mausoleum is more annoying.


    But soon, Tai Chi emperor found that there was something more annoying.


    It was the sky and the stars. With a smile on his face, he deliberately stepped on a pool of dog shit, then raised his stinking feet and urged loudly in the direction of Tai Chi Emperor: "Why are you so stunned? Don''t you roll over and lick my soles? In addition, listen to me clearly. I''ll give you a little difficulty. Lick my soles a hundred times. You can''t lick them more or less!"


    Tai Chi emperor shook his head. This time he just waved his hand.


    With the wave of Tai Chi emperor, the two energies immediately roared towards the emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars.


    Compared with the cold light at that glance, the energy between this wave is obviously more terrible.


    The most desperate thing is that the vast sky at this time has not ended and closed up.


    The elder can only continue to resist.


    However, he also saw that even if he did his best, he could barely block one of the two roaring energies.


    Regardless of the balance, he naturally chose to spare no effort to block the energy roaring towards the emperor''s mausoleum.


    After all, tianxingchen is just tianhaodang''s nephew, but Tianziling is tianhaodang''s only son!


    Bang bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds sounded on the stars and the elder in front of the emperor''s mausoleum.


    In front of this powerful energy, the elder directly flew backwards for a long distance, and his ribs were broken. I don''t know how many.


    He spewed out wildly, like a fountain of blood, mixed with a lot of visceral fragments.


    Obviously, if the blow he just helped Tianziling block had hurt him badly, at the moment, although he blocked the attack, the whole person has collapsed like mud, and it is difficult to get up again, especially to help Tianziling block the next blow.


    Compared with the elder, the stars who were also attacked were really miserable.


    Now, under the blow just now, his body almost broke directly.


    Only a complete head was left and fell to the ground.


    It was shocking that even so, he still didn''t die.


    Even in his big eyes, he was unwilling.


    He still has a good time to spend, there are many women who have not been occupied, and he doesn''t want to die.


    He was even more angry that Tai Chi emperor really dared to kill him.


    At the same time, he felt the constant passage of vitality, and he was extremely frightened.


    Suddenly, he heard footsteps.


    Looking at it carefully, I saw the Tai Chi emperor coming step by step, just like the pace of death!


    He wanted to say something, but he was unable to say it.


    I can only watch helplessly. The last step raised by Tai Chi emperor kept falling, stepped on his only head, and burst his only head!


    With the death of the stars, while the onlookers were shocked, their faces also showed excited expressions.


    Even some people cry with joy.


    After all, it''s light for Tianxing to bully men and women. A word of disagreement is killing the whole family, especially for everyone in Tianren City, Tianxing is the God of death!


    Now that death is killed, it is naturally a very festive thing for them!


    If it weren''t for the fear of Tianren, now I''m afraid someone can''t help kneeling down to thank the Tai Chi emperor.


    "How dare you really kill my cousin?"


    The emperor''s Mausoleum exclaimed in disbelief. He watched the little attendant who had followed him for so many years die. He still didn''t want to believe this fact.


    "Since I miss him so much, I''ll send you to accompany him!"


    Tai Chi emperor looked at the emperor''s mausoleum.


    After that, I thought about going to the emperor''s Mausoleum step by step.


    The fall of each step, seen in the eyes of the emperor''s mausoleum, made him panic to the verge of collapse.


    Yes, the Tai Chi emperor is obviously crazy!


    He dares to kill his cousin tianxingchen. Naturally, he doesn''t mind killing himself together!


    Subconsciously, he looked at the elder, but the elder could only respond to him with an expression of helplessness.


    In fact, after helping the emperor''s Mausoleum block two attacks, the current elder really has no strength to help the emperor''s Mausoleum block the third attack, and even has no ability to get up from the ground!


    This made the emperor''s Mausoleum tremble with fear.


    There''s even an urge to pee.


    "No, I don''t want to go to my cousin, and you don''t want to come again. Get out of here and get out of here before my father comes, or you''ll have no chance if you delay any more!"


    The emperor''s Mausoleum trembled and said.


    Now he has finally recognized the situation. He doesn''t want to kill Taiji emperor for revenge. He just wants to live until his father leaves the customs.


    It''s just that Tai Chi Emperor didn''t give him this chance at all.


    Instead of running away, he quickened his pace, came to the emperor''s Mausoleum and directly lifted the emperor''s Mausoleum like a chicken.


    Suddenly, a smell of urine Sao pervaded wantonly. It was the emperor''s mausoleum that was really scared to pee at this moment!


    However, at this moment, a powerful breath suddenly came from the pavement and quickly covered every inch of the space of the whole Tianren square.


    This is the breath of Tian haodang, the leader of the Tianren clan and the strongest in the dark demon domain!


    Under this breath, the people instantly felt creepy, as if their bodies were directly locked by sharp knives and blades.

 Chapter 3957

    A person seems to be quietly transformed.


    Impressively, it is the vast sky.


    After his arrival, he first glanced at Ye Yun, and then fixed his eyes on the Tai Chi emperor.


    "Put down my son and kneel down to apologize. I may give you a chance to be my puppet!"


    Tian haodang opened his mouth with a strong unquestionable tone.


    Like an emperor, he seems to have a hundred times confidence in everything that dominates here.


    Even the Taiji emperor showed strong strength, and even the great elders of their heavenly and human family were not enemies of unity.


    But on the vast face of the sky, there was no fear, not even a trace of dignity.


    His face was so light that it seemed that it was easier to crush Tai Chi Emperor than to crush an ant!


    With the arrival of the vast sky, the emperor''s Mausoleum also has a complete foundation.


    He looked at the sky and said fiercely: "father, this guy is really arrogant. It''s just to hurt the elder. Even my cousin Xingchen was killed by him. Even if he let go of me and kowtowed to me, you don''t give him a chance to live, let alone let him be your puppet. I''ll torture him to death in public!"


    In turn, the emperor''s Mausoleum looked at Ye Yun and others, and the tone was even more ferocious: "and they are dying one by one. I will personally torture them to the fullest, so that they can bear unimaginable pain before they die, because only in this way can we resolve the hostility in my heart and maintain the dignity of our Tianren family!"


    For the words of the emperor''s mausoleum, Tian haodang should even nod his head.


    He has only one son. Naturally, he is very spoiled.


    Moreover, in his opinion, there was nothing wrong with what his son said.


    Today, all those who dare to provoke the Terran family here will die and die miserably.


    What''s more, in order to come, he ended his retreat ahead of time, which led to a lot of back bite on his body.


    Naturally, this account should also be counted on Tai Chi emperor and others.


    Thinking of this, Tian haodang looked at Tai Chi emperor again and said, "did you arrest yourself, or did I break your hands and feet and subdue you yourself?"


    Before the Tai Chi emperor replied, Tian haodang looked at Ye Yun and others and said, "and you, kneel down one by one and wait to die. When I solve this relatively largest mole ant, I''ll settle with you slowly!"


    Tian haodang''s eyes stopped on Ye Yun.


    He knows that the combination of black ape and dark demon God is right there.


    He will personally force Ye Yun to hand over the combination. He will destroy it in public to avoid future trouble.


    "Are you finished? If you are finished, you can collect your son''s body!"


    Tai Chi emperor finally spoke.


    While opening his mouth, the right hand holding Tianziling''s neck made a slight effort, and suddenly Tianziling''s face was green and red.


    Obviously, Tian haodang didn''t expect it to be this time. The Tai Chi Emperor didn''t know what to do and didn''t fight at all.


    He thundered and attacked Tai Chi emperor.


    But it was too late. The Tai Chi emperor, who had already killed his heart, directly crushed the neck of the emperor''s mausoleum.


    Poor Emperor Ling, at the last moment of his life, he could not even say a word, that is, he went to death.


    "No!!"


    The sky was vast, and his eyes were red with blood.


    You know, the emperor''s mausoleum is his only son. He has high hopes since childhood, and will inherit his position as patriarch in the future.


    But now, he was killed in front of him.


    For him, this is really a broken thing!


    Between the explosion and roar, his anger broke out quickly and swept the whole Tianren square, making the already gloomy Tianren square even more gloomy.


    Not to mention some mortals who can''t practice in Tianren square, even many monks with good cultivation began to tremble under this cold breath.


    In his hand, a cloud of mysterious Qi burst out in an instant, like a meteor, and smashed it at the Tai Chi emperor.


    In this regard, the Tai Chi emperor took his time and threw the body belonging to the emperor''s Mausoleum at the roaring Xuanqi.


    Of course, before throwing it away, Tai Chi emperor also poured energy into the body of the emperor''s mausoleum.


    The corpse of the emperor''s mausoleum is like an indestructible weapon.


    Bang!


    The next moment, when the body of Tianziling filled with energy was intertwined with the mysterious gas like a meteor, it made a deafening sound.


    And after that, both are smashed at the same time!


    "No!!"


    The sky roared again.


    Originally, there was a corpse in the emperor''s mausoleum. He still had the opportunity to collect the corpse, but now even the corpse has been smashed. He didn''t even have the opportunity to collect the corpse.


    Most importantly, the body of the emperor''s mausoleum was smashed by the energy he released.


    This makes Tian haodang almost go crazy!


    While he was looking at the Tai Chi emperor, his eyes were no longer blood red, but seemed to be burned by fire, as if he could spit out fire at any time.


    "If I don''t break you to pieces today, I won''t be mighty!"


    For a long time, the anger was so great that it was time to speak word by word.


    His right hand began to rise continuously, and it was obvious that around his right hand, the energy was like a river burst its banks, gushing out of control.


    Many onlookers subconsciously retreated a lot, worried that the aftermath of this wave of attack would affect themselves.


    Ye Yun and others were also dignified, but when they saw the expression of the Taiji emperor, who was light and calm from beginning to end, they put their heart in their stomach again.


    At the next moment, with the gentle wave of Tian haodang, this unprecedented energy formed an energy group in the form of a fierce tiger, and then rushed towards the Tai Chi emperor fiercely.


    In this regard, Tai Chi emperor is still calm, even just stretched out a finger.


    Towards the powerful, tiger shaped energy group, he clicked.


    Look at that posture, it''s like pointing a bubble at will!


    In fact, it''s really like pointing a bubble.


    Because the gentle finger of Tai Chi emperor really broke the energy mass in the form of tiger.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    For a moment, people looked at the Tai Chi emperor with incredible eyes.


    After all, no matter what I said just now, it was also a blow that tianhaodang spared no effort.


    In front of Tai Chi emperor, is he so fragile?


    In other words, what accomplishments did Tai Chi emperor achieve?


    Not only the people, but even the vast sky, were as if they had been struck by thunder. They were stunned and couldn''t say a word again.


    From the moment he arrived, Tian haodang felt that the cultivation of Tai Chi emperor seemed very high, but that was all. He never thought that the cultivation of Tai Chi emperor would surpass himself.

 Chapter 3958

    He really realized what a terrible situation Tai Chi emperor had reached!


    At this point, at least he is far from his opponent.


    Thinking of what he said just now, he no longer has the slightest pride, but some are just ridiculous.


    That''s right. In front of Tai Chi emperor, he seems to be a joke!


    The Tai Chi emperor looked at the vast sky and moved his fingers.


    That''s very clear. Didn''t you just say that you were going to frustrate me? Now I''m standing here, you continue to put your horse here!


    The sky was vast, but he shook his head again and again, and his face was darker than coal.


    He had spared no effort in that move just now, but he was blocked by the understatement of Tai Chi emperor.


    He is not a fool. He knows that he will make himself eat shit next, and he will never be the opponent of Tai Chi emperor. Don''t make a fool of himself.


    Facing the cold and piercing eyes of the Tai Chi emperor, the sky was vast and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Finally, I couldn''t help looking at the Tai Chi emperor and nodding and bowing: "My Lord, I was talking wildly just now. Now I know I''m wrong, and you have killed my nephew and son who offended you. Now I hope you can stop your anger and fart me at the same time!"


    Between the mighty words, the posture has been put very low.


    This is also the first time that everyone present saw that the patriarch of the Tianren family, who was superior to everyone in the dark devil domain in cultivation, spoke soft words to people.


    "Kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake for your cruel behavior over the years!"


    Taiji emperor said, completely in a tone of command.


    Tian haodang''s face is a little ugly.


    After all, if you really kneel down and kowtow in public here, what face do you have to continue to mix in the future?


    Thinking of this, Tian haodang frowned and said with a smile: "my Lord, I think you''d better forgive people and forgive people. If you push too far, there will be bad results. It''s the so-called dog will jump over the wall when it''s urgent. If you annoy me, I will bite people!"


    Without waiting for the Taiji emperor to reply, Tian haodang raised his head and then said: "I have told you that I have been entrenched in the dark devil kingdom for so many years, and there are many cards. Any one of these cards is enough to send you directly to hell. Just if I want to use these cards, I also need to consume a lot, so I''ll give you a few soft words. To put it bluntly, I just don''t want to kill fish and catch the net, but if you have to tell me hard steel, then If I can''t help it, I can only break the net with you! "


    "Hehe, then use all your cards quickly. I like to break the dead net with mermaid!"


    The Tai Chi emperor looked at Tian haodang with a mocking look on his face. He was strong in the outside but weak in the middle. He had to pretend to be forced and ruthless. He really didn''t smoke!


    These words make Tian haodang more and more guilty.


    He didn''t have any powerful cards, but he deliberately threatened the Tai Chi emperor with the intention of scaring him away.


    But who would have thought that Tai Chi emperor would not eat this set at all!


    But now that things have reached this point, there is naturally no room for maneuver.


    Tian haodang continued to harden his head and said, "I''ll remind you finally, don''t push your nose and face, otherwise you''re playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!"


    Tai Chi emperor sneered more intensely. The next moment, his body flashed past and suddenly came to the vast sky.


    He didn''t give Tian haodang a chance to react. He slapped him hard.


    "Coincidentally, I also like to kick my nose and face, so I like to play with fire and burn myself!"


    The slap of Tai Chi emperor is not light at all.


    Directly pull tianhaodang to the ground without saying, but also pull tianhaodang''s mouth crooked, and I don''t know how many teeth have been pumped away. In short, there is no image!


    Tian haodang staggered up from the ground and looked at the Tai Chi emperor with anger.


    However, seeing that the Tai Chi emperor had raised his hand again, the anger on his face soon turned into fear.


    Plop!


    Tian haodang finally couldn''t help it anymore. He knelt down directly to the Tai Chi emperor.


    Kowtow like smashing garlic while crying: "this adult, I''m wrong. No, I was pretending to brag just now. I don''t have any cards at all. I''m not your opponent at all. Please forgive me!"


    Obviously, in the face of life and death, Tian haodang simply gave up his dignity!


    Before the Tai Chi emperor replied, Tian haodang, according to the requirements of the Tai Chi Emperor just now, kept kowtowing to the people around him who he never looked down on: "I used to be tyrannical and cruel. I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again in the future. Please forgive me!"


    After finishing these, Tian haodang looked at the Tai Chi emperor and begged, "Sir, I have done what you said. Your heart is that you can let me go?"


    But the Tai Chi emperor''s killing intention on his face did not decrease, and went to tianhaodang. Look at the posture. He is ready to send tianhaodang to hell at any time.


    This move made Tian haodang extremely frightened and said angrily, "Sir, I have kowtowed and apologized according to what you said. Why are you still full of intention to kill me? Aren''t you ready to let me go?"


    "When did I say I would let you go after you kowtow and apologize?"


    Tai Chi did not answer the question.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    From the beginning to the end, Tai Chi did not say, or even said at all, that he would let go of the vastness of heaven.


    In fact, from the moment Tian haodang appeared, in the eyes of Tai Chi emperor, he was already a dead man!


    Next, without giving Tian haodang a chance to speak, Tai Chi emperor stretched out his hands.


    Holding tianhaodang''s forehead with one hand and grasping tianhaodang''s neck with the other hand, he twisted tianhaodang''s head in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Simple, rough!


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then they all knelt down to the Tai Chi emperor.


    They were oppressed by tianhaodang and Tianren. Now the Tai Chi emperor killed tianhaodang, which is tantamount to liberating them.


    Each of them is full of gratitude to the Tai Chi emperor!


    The Tai Chi Emperor just waved his hand to the people, then looked at Ye Yun and said, "I haven''t fully digested the energy of my separation. It''s really not easy to wake up once. Just clear away all your troubles and obstacles!"


    In his words, Tai Chi looked at the palaces in the West.


    That''s where the headquarters of the Tianren clan is!


    Although tianhaodang is dead now, there are many high-level leaders with good strength in the headquarters of Tianren family.


    Tai Chi emperor doesn''t mind killing!


    This is exactly what ye Yun meant.


    Ye Yun picked up the heads on the ground that belong to the stars and the vast sky.


    Prepare to follow Tai Chi emperor for a while and send some generous gifts to the Tianren headquarters.


    It''s a pity that the body of the emperor''s mausoleum was smashed just now, otherwise the gift would be heavier!

 Chapter 3959

    The goddess and others are together.


    The Party headed for the headquarters of the Terran.


    Not only that, the onlookers of Tianren square will not miss the good play and follow them one by one.


    Each of them has been bullied by the Tianren clan for too many years. The next opportunity to step on the water dog will not be missed.


    At the moment, the Tianren headquarters is still calm.


    These people from the Tianren clan in the headquarters obviously don''t know what happened on Tianren square.


    As for the headquarters gate, the guards frowned when they saw many people coming up.


    "What are you ants doing here? You are also qualified to get close to the gate of our Tianren clan?"


    One of the guards, with a cold face, roared.


    From top to bottom, even the guards guarding the gate despise human beings.


    Of course, such a large family of heaven and man does not forbid humans to enter. After all, they have to rely on humans to serve them.


    However, they have clear regulations. Only the people of Tianren family are qualified to enter the gate openly. As for other humans, they need to dig out a small door similar to a dog hole from the wall dozens of meters away from the gate.


    At ordinary times, human beings want to get close to this gate. At least they are scolded and scolded by these guards, or they are whipped directly.


    Even some people who accidentally get too close to the gate happen to catch up with the guard. They are in a bad mood and directly draw them to be killed as an example.


    On the contrary, in the eyes of their heavenly and human people, there is no difference between human beings and captive livestock. Kill them if you want.


    He found that under his roar and scold, the people not only did not retreat wisely, but continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, the guard''s face could not hang, and a strong killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, well, it''s very kind of you to ignore my words. It seems that Lao Tzu''s knife doesn''t see blood today. You don''t understand your status!"


    The guard pulled out his waist saber with a brush.


    Next to him, the other guards should be free. They also pulled out their sabers. They don''t mind killing them so that these people who didn''t force them to come around can wake up.


    But soon, several guards were the first to see the goddess and others walking in front, and they were shocked.


    They have seen some beautiful women, but it''s really the first time they''ve seen such beautiful women as gods and women.


    They could not help but see the light of greed in their eyes.


    But soon they thought of the stars.


    After all, there are only two most famous people in the whole dark devil Kingdom, namely, the emperor''s Mausoleum and the stars.


    They all know that they were kicked into eunuchs by a cheap woman who didn''t know how to live or die. They don''t have the strength to continue lecherous.


    But the sky and stars are different.


    The stars are fine.


    Several guards looked at each other and understood their thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    They thought that if they could take all these women and give them to Tianxing for enjoyment, Tianxing would be very happy. It is also possible to give them a great fortune in addition to being happy!


    Thinking of this, several guards temporarily put down the raised Sabre again. One of them looked at the goddess and others with a full face and said: "You beauties are very beautiful. It''s a great honor to be liked by me. Go with me to see young master tianxingchen later. If you can serve young master tianxingchen comfortably, you will be rich and valuable!"


    In their view, it is the greatest honor for the goddess and others to enter the Tianren family and become a woman with high status in the stars in the sky. They will be very happy to promise and thank themselves.


    But soon they found that they thought too much.


    Instead of being grateful, the goddess and others spit on the guards.


    This move made several guards look very gloomy.


    Among the Terrans, although they are only guards of very low status, they take it for granted that they are superior in front of mankind.


    Even the sense of superiority accumulated over the years makes them feel that they are the emperor of mankind.


    When human beings face themselves, they should be respectful.


    In fact, it''s almost like this. Over the years, they ride on human heads unscrupulously, shit, pee and do whatever they want, and human beings can only do nothing about them and be willing to be humiliated.


    But now, someone dares to spit on them?


    This is no longer groundbreaking on Taisui''s head. It''s simply peeing on Taisui''s head!


    "Well, by virtue of your good looks, you think you can do whatever you want? I tell you, on this day, the human city, even the whole dark devil Kingdom, will always be the world of heaven and man. No matter how beautiful you are, you are just our captive livestock. If you dare to provoke us, you will only die!"


    When one of the guards spoke, the saber in his hand was raised again, ready to kill at any time!


    But at this time, ye Yun stood up.


    "Which onion are you? Do you want a hero to save the United States? But I can remind you that if you dare to save the United States in front of me, you can''t save the beauty, but you have to fall in!"


    The guard looked at Ye Yun with disdain and said sarcastically.


    Over the years, when their Tianren people did evil things, others were too generous to breathe, let alone someone dared to stand up for heaven, so several guards even thought Ye Yun''s brain had just been kicked by a donkey and was crazy.


    But the next moment, ye Yun shook his head.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not here to save the United States. I''m here to give gifts!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The words stunned several guards, and immediately they all showed their deserved smiles.


    Obviously, they often encounter the behavior of being given gifts, so they have long been used to it.


    Even when the first guard had stretched out his right hand to Ye Yun and said, "bring me the gift quickly. I warn you that it''s best to give some gifts. After all, we are also people with status and status. We don''t accept all kinds of garbage gifts!"


    The other guards also looked forward to Ye Yun and wanted to see what kind of gifts Ye Yun could bring out.


    "You can rest assured that my gift is very heavy. I''m afraid you won''t accept it!"


    Ye Yun said, throwing the wrapped head belonging to the sky and stars directly at the front guard.


    After his head rolled on the ground for a few times, he rolled out of the white cloth wrapped around him and accidentally fell at the guard''s feet

 Chapter 3960

    The guard looked down.


    Suddenly the whole person was stunned.


    The gift was not only very heavy, but it almost crushed his little heart.


    After all, he recognized the owner of the head at a glance. He was the star with a prominent position in the family of heaven and man.


    He even rubbed his eyes, thinking he was hallucinating.


    You know, this is the dark devil Kingdom, but in Tianren City, someone dares to cut off the head of Tianxing. Even that doesn''t count. They have to send the head of Tianxing to the gate of Tianren.


    This is no longer groundbreaking on Taisui''s head. It''s simply taking a shit on Taisui''s head!


    Not only the guard, but also all rubbed their eyes.


    I can''t believe it. It''s the head of the stars on the ground.


    So that for a long time after that, all these guards were like sculptures and stayed in place.


    "What''s going on?"


    But at this time, a white haired old man came out of the Tianren family.


    He is well dressed and dignified. At first glance, he is a big man from the Tianren family.


    But when he looked at the countless onlookers outside the gate of the Tianren family, his eyes were full of anger that was hard to hide.


    In his opinion, the gate of the Terran family on this day is a forbidden area for humans. If these humans dare to surround, they are looking for death.


    As for those guards, they dare to stay where they are. It''s simply dereliction of duty.


    We should mention the butcher''s knife and send these bold humans directly to hell.


    The old man''s words finally made several guards recover from their stupidity.


    When they looked back and saw the old man, the expression on their face became more and more stiff.


    Because they all recognized at a glance that the old man was no other than Tian Qiankun, the brother of Tian haodang, the head of the Tianren clan, and also the biological father of Tianxing.


    "I said, are you deaf one by one? Can''t you hear my question or something? These ants have dared to come to our gate. What are you still doing? Are you all kicked in the head by donkeys?"


    Heaven and earth looked stern.


    Especially the guard nearest to him, his face was shocked to some distorted expression, which made him a burst of irritability: "are you just dead? What expression is it? It''s really a shame on our Tianren family!"


    Perhaps the more he said, the more angry he became. Heaven and earth couldn''t help slapping the guard.


    The guard was pulled to the ground. He didn''t care to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth. Instead, he pointed his finger not far away. It still fell to the ground. It belonged to the head of the stars and said, "Deputy clan chief, see for yourself!"


    Heaven and earth looked impatiently along the direction of the guard''s fingers. Suddenly, the whole person was as if he had been struck by thunder.


    In terms of expression, it will be more wonderful than these guards.


    Then he began to rub his eyes.


    "What happened to my eyes? Did I see my son''s head?"


    For a long time, he rubbed the heaven and earth of his eyes for a long time and exclaimed loudly.


    Obviously, I still can''t believe this fact.


    "Deputy clan leader, you don''t have visions. The head on the ground is the head of young master Xingchen!"


    The guard who was slapped to the ground just now couldn''t help reminding him.


    But the next moment, his face was slapped by heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth shook his head wildly and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Heaven and stars are the only son of heaven and earth, and also his biggest inverse scale!


    At the moment, he obviously can''t accept the cruel reality that his son is dead!


    At this time, more and more people of the Tianren clan heard the news here and gathered around.


    When they saw the heads of the stars on the earth, they were shocked to the extreme.


    In the dark devil Kingdom, some people dare to cut off the head of the stars and send it to the door of the Tianren family. I''m afraid they really grew up with bear heart and leopard courage?


    "Who is it? Who sent my head?"


    Finally, heaven and earth had to accept this painful fact.


    At the moment, his eyes were red with blood and his hair stood tall, just like a lion that could run wild at any time.


    "Report back to the vice patriarch. It''s them!"


    A guard, trembling, pointed his hand to Ye Yun and others.


    The eyes of heaven and earth instantly shifted to Ye Yun. The killing intention on his face has reached an unimaginable level!


    "Yes, we sent your son''s head! We killed your son for his many wrongdoings!"


    Before heaven and earth questioned anything, ye Yun took the initiative to speak.


    These words make heaven and earth fall into madness in an instant.


    "Well, it''s great. On the territory of our Tianren family, I dare to kill my son and send my son''s head to the door. If I don''t break your bodies one by one today, I don''t have to continue to live!"


    The tone of heaven and earth is cold, not like the world.


    Between the words, there was a towering momentum from his body.


    Almost instantly, it swept every inch of space around.


    Behind them, the guards and the people of Tianren clan gathered around them. They all shuddered. They haven''t seen the Deputy clan leader so angry for a long time!


    Turning to the eyes of Ye Yun and others, it was like looking at bodies.


    How dare you make the Deputy patriarch so angry? Even if God comes, I''m afraid he can''t save them!


    Facing the angry heaven and earth, ye Yun didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he asked, "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this heavy gift?"


    Without waiting for heaven and earth to reply, ye Yun then said, "it''s nothing if I''m not satisfied, because I''ve prepared another, heavier gift!"


    Provocation!


    This is an undisguised provocation!


    Many people of the Tianren family really did not expect that human beings would die in this world.


    As for heaven and earth, his face has completely darkened. He is used to being the master. I''m afraid he never dreamed that one day a human who has never been seen by him would dare to push his nose and face like this!


    He has already thought about it, so he starts with Ye Yun. He wants to crush Ye Yun''s bones bit by bit and tear Ye Yun''s flesh and blood bit by bit in front of everyone.


    Ye Yun can only die after suffering unimaginable pain!


    But the next moment, ye Yun has directly thrown another heavy gift.


    It was also a head that crossed a parabola in the sky. After falling to the ground, it rolled like a ball to the feet of heaven and earth.


    In the rolling process, the white cloth wrapped around the head fell, revealing the true face of the head.


    Almost subconsciously, no matter those guards, or the people of Tianren clan who are constantly surrounded, or the heaven and earth that has been angry to almost explode, they all look at this head.


    At a glance, it was like five thunders!

 Chapter 3961

    They all began to rub their eyes, again and again, as if they couldn''t accept the fact at all.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, the content in their sight has not changed at all.


    That is the head of Tian haodang, the head of their Tianren clan!


    But although they are sure that everything in front of them is true, they are still unwilling to admit this fact.


    After all, that''s their patriarch. That''s the first person to join the family!


    Not even them, even the Deputy patriarch Tian Qiankun, is trapped in a long-term ignorance at the moment.


    Yes, it''s stupid.


    Now he has forgotten his grief and everything, only muddled.


    It''s like one morning, when you wake up from your sleep, you find that the sun comes out from the West. It''s unbelievable. At the extreme, there''s only ignorance left!


    "I don''t know. Are you satisfied with this generous gift?"


    At this time, ye Yun then asked.


    All along, the people of Tianren clan are arrogant and domineering. They don''t treat people as people.


    Most of them make a disagreement, that is, they cut off other people''s heads, then pack them and send them to each other''s house. It''s such a cold and ruthless behavior.


    And for this kind of behavior, they feel they deserve it.


    Only now, when the head of their patriarch was sent to their gate, did they understand what an experience it was.


    What a mood.


    Especially heaven and earth, first received his son''s head, and now received his eldest brother''s head.


    His eyes were soaked in blood again.


    Also at this moment, he finally recovered from his ignorance and couldn''t hide his anger: "tell me, who killed my son and my big brother!"


    His tone was cold.


    Naturally, in his opinion, ye Yun could not be his son''s opponent, let alone his eldest brother''s opponent.


    Therefore, ye Yun could not have killed them.


    Crazy, he just wanted to find the culprit, and then directly kill the culprit on the spot.


    But he forgot that his cultivation was inferior to that of the great elders of the Terran family, and there was a huge gap between him and Tian haodang.


    Since that man can kill Tian haodang, it''s a simple thing to kill him!


    "I killed it!"


    At this time, Tai Chi emperor stood up.


    Then he looked at heaven and earth and those Tianren people behind heaven and earth who regarded human life as grass mustard, and then said, "but you don''t have to be sad, because I''ll send you to see the vastness of heaven soon!"


    In words, the Tai Chi emperor continued to take a step forward and seemed ready to take another shot.


    It was also at this time that many people of the Tianren family were shocked and trembled.


    Obviously, they have just recovered from their ignorance, and finally thought that if the Tai Chi emperor killed Tian haodang, it must be a piece of cake to kill them.


    A haze of death immediately spread over their heads, making them feel frightened in an instant.


    Heaven and earth also looked surprised, but soon said coldly: "don''t worry, this guy must have killed my big brother by taking some things that can''t see the light while my big brother didn''t pay attention. His real strength is certainly not as good as my big brother, or even as good as me, because there is no such powerful existence in our dark demon domain!"


    I don''t know whether it''s self deception or something. The next moment, heaven and Earth took the initiative to walk towards the Tai Chi emperor. Look at the posture, ready to fight with the Tai Chi emperor.


    The words of heaven, earth and heaven also succeeded in making many Tianren people who were still frightened timid and arrogant again.


    But just in case, they spontaneously formed some large arrays.


    After the formation of these large arrays, they can encourage them to release their strength and provide continuous support to heaven, earth and earth, so that the combat effectiveness of heaven, earth and earth will soon be improved by several levels!


    Not only that, some people pushed some Tianren cannons from the headquarters of Tianjin family at any cost.


    This kind of heaven man cannon can release some energy bombs, which are very powerful. Just because each shell needs to consume too many resources, it has not been used much.


    However, at this time, just in case, they still aim the muzzle of the Tianren cannon at the Tai Chi emperor.


    Obviously, if the Tai Chi emperor is really powerful, they will not hesitate to start this kind of cannon to directly kill the Tai Chi emperor.


    "If I can''t break you to pieces today, I won''t have to mix in the dark devil kingdom in the future!"


    The voice of heaven and earth is cold, not like the world.


    Between words, he took out a long sword.


    As the vice patriarch of the Tianren clan and a top swordsman, his sword technique is needless to say.


    And maybe he was too sad just now. He had a blessing in disguise and promoted his Kendo realm to a higher level.


    Now with the long sword in hand, he was a hundred times more confident.


    The sharp blade of the sword across the sky, like a sharp long dragon, stabbed at the chest of Tai Chi emperor.


    Only in this regard, the Tai Chi Emperor just lightly stretched out two fingers.


    It looks like a family affair.


    Even the slightest momentum didn''t come out.


    Many people of the Tianren family explained to take a long breath. In their view, the Tai Chi emperor was just like this. It seemed that he was sitting and waiting to die. It was a false alarm just now.


    Especially in heaven and earth, there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    However, it''s sad that his son and eldest brother died in the hands of such people. It''s really a good loser!


    But when the long sword was less than a foot away from the Tai Chi emperor, it suddenly stopped.


    To be exact, the Tai Chi emperor took it lightly, stretched out those two fingers, and actually held the long sword.


    Until now, Tai Chi emperor has not released the slightest momentum.


    But those two fingers are like two steel rods pinching the blade of the blade. It''s really casual.


    Then there is only one possibility. The Tai Chi emperor is so powerful that he doesn''t need to release his momentum, that is, he can play with heaven and earth in the palm of his hand.


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards kept ringing.


    Including heaven and earth, I''m completely stupid at the moment.


    However, he was determined. After knowing that he was defeated, he gave up his long sword directly, turned and fled towards the rear.


    While running away, he winked at the people who controlled the heaven man cannon.


    Naturally, these people are not fools. They dare not neglect it at all. At the same time, they press the start button of heaven and man shooting.


    Suddenly, several heavenly and human energy groups were generated in an instant. The vastness of their internal energy was astonishing, just like falling meteors, they quickly and ruthlessly hit the Tai Chi emperor.

 Chapter 3962

    At this moment, the Tianren people, who had already put their heart at the throat, also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In their view, even if the Tai Chi emperor is strong, under the attack of these heavenly and human energy groups, he is destined to be broken to pieces and fall on the spot.


    After all, the energy contained in this heaven man energy group is extremely huge.


    The most important thing is that the energy of these heavenly and human energy groups can also gather together.


    And in the process of convergence, there is no energy loss.


    That''s not enough.


    The next moment, after a successful escape, heaven and earth, who thought they had reached a safe distance, also spoke seriously: "now everyone spare no effort to deliver energy to me. Let me promote these heavenly and human energy groups to exert greater power!"


    With the words of heaven, heaven and earth, many Tianren people who had already formed a large array nodded one by one, and then released their internal energy, which was successfully transmitted to heaven, heaven and earth through the large array.


    Tianqiankun himself spared no effort to volatilize the vast energy, together with the energy transmitted by the Tianren people, roared towards the several Tianren energy groups, and successfully integrated into this Tianren energy group.


    Suddenly, the boundless heaven and man energy group suddenly became more vast.


    It doesn''t look like a meteor. It''s a dazzling sun, which is hitting the Tai Chi emperor fiercely.


    Such an attack and destruction, even if the sky is vast, it is absolutely impossible to resist.


    After doing this, many Tianren people, led by Tian Qiankun, have taken a long breath one by one, and then look at the Tai Chi emperor with great interest.


    Obviously, I''m ready to see the scene of Tai Chi emperor directly smashed to pieces under such a vast energy attack!


    On the contrary, behind the Tai Chi emperor, those who followed to watch the excitement, or were ready to take advantage of the destruction of the Tianren family and beat the people in the sky like drowning dogs, frowned and worried one by one.


    After all, if the Tai Chi emperor dies, the Tianren family will certainly be greatly weakened, but it is still the dominant force in the dark devil domain.


    You can still rule and fish them.


    Moreover, because of this incident today, the extremely angry Tianren people are afraid that they will be subjected to more cruel exploitation and revenge.


    Ten thousand steps back, because Tai Chi emperor killed the notorious evil couple tianxingchen and Tianziling successively, and some killed the ruler tianhaodang who exploited them, so they treat Tai Chi emperor as if they were benefactors.


    Now the benefactor is trapped in a bolt, and even the next moment may be destroyed by those super versions of heaven and man energy groups. Suddenly, they are very nervous one by one.


    But ye Yun and others are not worried at all.


    Because they were very close to Tai Chi emperor, they saw the expression of Tai Chi emperor very calm from beginning to end.


    It seems that I don''t see the several heavenly and human energy groups that are about to bombard.


    In fact, it is.


    When those heavenly and human energy groups were close to Tai Chi emperor, Tai Chi emperor finally looked over.


    Then gently stretch out your right hand.


    It was just such a gentle grasp that it firmly grasped the first heaven man energy group that bore the brunt in the palm of my hand.


    And this is just the beginning.


    At the next moment, with the casual efforts of the Tai Chi emperor, the heavenly and human energy group containing endless energy was directly crushed!


    Then came the second heaven man energy group, which also repeated the mistake of the first one.


    Then the third


    Only in less than a few seconds, several heavenly and human energy groups were all scratched and broken by the great Tai Chi emperor.


    After all this, the Tai Chi emperor seemed to have some unfinished business. His cold eyes looked at the heaven and earth and many people of the Tianren family who had been completely reduced to sand sculpture and urged: "my time is limited. You can use any cards you have, or I will start to take the initiative!"


    Others may not be able to perceive it, but ye Yun''s super spiritual power can perceive it. The body of Tai Chi emperor seems to have begun to become empty.


    Perhaps, as the Tai Chi emperor said, he can''t exist outside all the time, and he will continue to sleep deeply for a while.


    The Taiji emperor''s words made the heaven, earth and many people of the Tianren family stare with big eyes.


    Where do they have any cards?


    On this day, the human energy group is their last and biggest card.


    But this card is so fragile in front of Tai Chi emperor!


    Plop!


    The next moment, the arrogance and cold color on heaven and earth''s face disappeared, replaced by endless fear, and then the first one knelt down to Tai Chi emperor.


    Plop, plop


    The kneeling of heaven and earth was like a fuse, prompting the many Tianren people behind him to kneel to the ground.


    All of them kowtow, just like pounding garlic. When they knock to the point of breaking their heads and bleeding, they dare not raise their heads.


    "We are wrong, we apologize, and please forgive us!"


    Heaven and earth''s scalp is close to the ground, and he doesn''t dare to raise half a cent at all. His words are not good.


    Now he, where still want to avenge his son and big brother, just want to live.


    "If apology works, where do so many people need to die in the world?"


    The voice of Tai Chi emperor is very cold.


    Between words, the Tai Chi emperor did it.


    To be exact, it''s still just a gentle wave.


    However, a huge force roared away, which directly exploded heaven and earth into a blood mist.


    Then, there were those demonic enemies behind heaven and earth, one by one reduced to the blood fog of explosion.


    The scene is quite spectacular!


    As for the people behind Tai Chi emperor, they had already burst into tears.


    Because from today on, the Tianren family has been removed from the dark devil kingdom by the Tai Chi emperor.


    The Tai Chi emperor is their Savior!


    Tai Chi emperor entered the headquarters of the Tianren family and killed the whole Tianren family without mercy.


    After that, the Tai Chi emperor''s body dissipated faster, and before it dissipated completely, he returned to the Zhenmo tower.


    I don''t know when I will wake up again!


    I don''t know if I won''t sleep again when I wake up next time


    After solving the problem of Tianren, ye Yun simply occupied the headquarters of Tianren and moved the whole Yunmeng over.


    As for all the treasures of the Tianren family, they were also swallowed by the cloud alliance.


    From today on, there is only one super power in the dark devil domain, that is cloud alliance!


    Under the strong recommendation of the old devil and the old ghost, ye Yun became the leader of the cloud alliance!


    This is the first and only force Ye Yun established after he rose to the upper world.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that today, three years later, the cloud alliance, which has already stepped out of the dark devil domain, stepped on the bodies of many people of the Tianmo family, successfully replaced the Tianmo family and became the largest super power in the whole five elements world!

 Chapter 3963

    For nearly a month, all the old demons and ghosts, including the goddess and others, devoted their greatest enthusiasm to the expansion of cloud alliance.


    First of all, Yunmeng annexed the Tianren clan, directly occupied the headquarters of the Tianren clan, and swallowed all the properties in the treasure house of the Tianren clan that had converged for so many years.


    With so much financial support, if you want to develop, you have a foundation.


    Of course, in addition to money, there are martial arts experts.


    With the fall of the ape family and the Tianren family, there is no doubt that xuesha has become a first-class and top expert in the dark devil domain.


    With such a top expert sitting in the cloud alliance, naturally no one dares to challenge us.


    Moreover, it has been widely spread that ye Yun and his party killed the heavenly stars, the emperor''s mausoleum, the vast sky and the heaven and earth, and the Taiji emperor who killed all the heavenly and human people.


    And this is the real expert who is above everyone in the dark devil domain.


    With such experts, who dares to jump in front of the cloud alliance?


    What''s more, Tai Chi emperor killed Tian haodang and others, and directly destroyed the evil Tianren family. It is a very grateful thing for all the people in the dark devil domain.


    After all, for so many years, the Tianren family has boasted of being superior to others and done countless evil things. People have long hated the Tianren family.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Tai Chi emperor is a great benefactor that everyone in the dark devil kingdom is grateful to and even praised by everyone.


    Steadily occupied the hearts of the people.


    Random, not only other forces in the dark devil Kingdom, but also many ordinary people, constantly come to the door to express their gratitude to the cloud alliance.


    After such a month, when everything became stable, an unexpected guest suddenly came to Tianren city.


    This is a young man who looks only in his twenties, but his face is full of old adults who don''t match his age.


    The young man was surprised that cloud alliance replaced Tianren family and became the first force in the dark devil domain, but that''s all.


    "I''m just here to deliver a letter. The once-a-decade hundred regions grand ceremony will be held in the dark field in ten days. Only the strongest force in each domain is eligible to participate. Now that you cloud alliance has replaced Tianren family as the largest force in the dark devil domain, this quota will naturally be given to you cloud alliance!"


    "All the contents of the hundred regions Festival are written in this heavenly book. You can have a look. If you want to participate, you can start now. And this heavenly book is still the key to entering the dark field. Remember to take it with you!"


    When the young man finished this, he left a broken book called Tianshu, which was to leave in a flutter.


    Obviously, you have to go to other domains and send this message and this heavenly book to the most powerful forces in the domain.


    "I''ve learned a little about the hundred domains grand ceremony. It''s said that it really brings together the top forces in 100 domains. It will be held in the dark field. During this period, there are activities such as fighting, auction, secret territory exploration and so on. It''s very wonderful. It''s also the most grand event in every ten years. Basically, the most powerful forces in each domain are getting more and more support After receiving the message, you will not refuse to participate! "


    The one who spoke was the old ally leader of Xia Hou.


    In the cloud alliance, he has always been responsible for intelligence collection, so he also has some knowledge of these intelligence.


    However, for details, we still need to look at this heavenly book, which will roughly record some introductions about this hundred regions grand ceremony.


    Just look at the book of heaven. Ye Yun is not interested in all kinds of activities.


    Now ye Yun just wants to concentrate on Cultivation and improve himself as soon as possible.


    One day, kill the Northwest Branch of the heavenly demon family and grab the old chessboard back.


    Ye Yun owes others what he dislikes most in his life, but he owes too much to the chessboard old man.


    Ye Yun doesn''t expect to return it completely, but at least he should save the old chessboard.


    It was the goddess who suddenly brightened up when she saw one of the more grand activities, "snow auction".


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye yunminrui observed the abnormality of the goddess, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "At the snow auction, among the auction items that have been determined to be exhibited, there is an auction item called" snow core ". Look at the description of this auction item. If I guess correctly, it is not a snow core at all, but a divine core, one of the three most precious treasures of our Protoss!"


    The goddess opened her mouth, and her tone was full of excitement that was difficult to hide.


    Ye Yun was also a little surprised, but he knew that the goddess came from the protoss who could share the same share with the Tianmo family in those years, and it was obviously a good thing that the Shenhe core could become one of the three greatest treasures of the protoss!


    "I don''t know what happened to our Protoss that year and why the divine core appeared in the snow auction, but only I can really and completely open the divine core. Once the divine core is really and completely opened, I can use the energy in the divine core for rapid upgrading!"


    The goddess didn''t wait for ye Yun to ask for the exit, so she opened her mouth and said.


    This also brightens Ye Yun''s eyes.


    If, according to the goddess, after opening the divine core, the energy can promote the goddess to upgrade faster, then the divine core must spare no effort to get it.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know that the goddess actually thinks that once she obtains the divine core and completely turns on the energy in the divine core, she won''t use it, but for ye Yun.


    "In this way, we still have to go to the so-called hundred regions feast!"


    Ye Yun said.


    The goddess nodded heavily.


    Because the feast of Baiyu will open immediately, and it will take some time to enter the dark field, ye Yun set off immediately.


    But this time I didn''t bring too many people, not even bloody devil. After all, cloud alliance has just become the largest force in the dark devil domain, and urgently needs an expert like bloody devil to take charge.


    Ye Yun took the goddess and set out light.


    The dark field is not too far away from the dark devil field, and there is a special transmission array directly to the vicinity of the dark field, so ye Yun and the goddess soon came to the periphery of the dark field.


    The dark area is a huge area. What''s strange is that it is surrounded by a strange dark storm and can''t go in and out freely at all.


    At this time, the heavenly book sent by the messenger comes in handy.


    Although this is only a book that looks very shabby, it releases incomparably dazzling light when it is thrown towards the dark storm around the dark field!


    And when he was very close to the dark storm, he suddenly turned out a big golden hand.


    The golden hand was extremely overbearing and tore a hole in the dark storm.


    Ye Yun and the goddess did not neglect, but went directly into the dark field along the torn hole.


    This is naturally the first time ye Yun and the goddess entered the dark field. After entering, they were immediately shocked!

 Chapter 3964

    Where you see, it''s all blood.


    The sky is blood colored, and patches of rich blood clouds, like bloody liver, flutter slowly in the air, making people feel nauseous at a glance.


    The earth is also bloody, and the blood red ground is very wet, as if it had been soaked in blood for a long time.


    Soon after ye Yun and the goddess entered, the sky changed color and a rainstorm came.


    Not surprisingly, this raindrop is also blood colored, and it is many times thicker than normal raindrops. It''s really like it''s not rain at all, but blood.


    "I think it should not be called the dark field, but the blood field!"


    The goddess looked disgusted.


    Ye Yun feels the same about the name.


    In this dark area, in addition to the boundless blood, ye Yun was a little surprised. There are many cities here, just like the outside.


    These cities are inhabited by primitive residents in the dark field.


    Suddenly, there was a brief introduction on the book that day, saying that the dark field was originally a field, but one day a thousand years ago, a black storm came and wrapped the dark field completely, resulting in the isolation of the dark field from the outside world.


    "What was recorded in the book that day was very simple. It only said that the snow auction would be held in the snow city. There was no route to the snow city. Let''s go into the city to find out where the snow city is!"


    Ye Yun suggested.


    Then he walked with the goddess towards the city not far away.


    The city is very simple and covers a small area.


    From a distance, the buildings are also very old.


    But when ye Yun and the goddess entered the city through the city gate, they suddenly jumped out several big men in coarse linen clothes and blocked their way.


    "I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to think about this road, stay and buy road wealth!"


    One of the bearded men seemed to be the head of the line. He opened his mouth in a cold voice and stretched out his hand to Ye Yun and the goddess.


    In order not to cause trouble, the goddess has changed her face and turned herself into an image of a village girl.


    Otherwise, with her perfect face, I''m afraid it will cause too much attention and trouble wherever she goes.


    "Is this the rule?"


    Ye Yun frowned and asked.


    Some places do have to pay some fees when they enter the city.


    But these big men obviously don''t look like officials, and the road runs through almost the whole city, and it doesn''t look like it was built by one big man.


    When ye Yun asked, several big men were stunned at first. Immediately, more greedy light was emitted from their eyes, and the sound of laughter was more and more harsh.


    "Haha, it''s still two rookies who came to the gold rush city for the first time. Yes, that''s the rule. If you want to enter the gold rush City, you need to pay us a million heaven magic coins!"


    First, the man with beard has already smiled and stretched out his right hand to Ye Yun.


    The other big men looked at Ye Yun and the goddess as if they were looking at two fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    Many people in the city saw the scene of blocking the road for money. Not only did no one stand up for heaven, but a brother gloated over it.


    Obviously, in this dark field, it is full of all kinds of darkness, road blocking, robbery and so on.


    Because looking at the whole dark field, there is no unified government organization, and naturally there is no royal law to follow.


    The goddess saw that these people bullied herself and ye Yun. She was a newcomer. She was so angry that she couldn''t bear it, so she was ready to teach a lesson.


    But he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun is a newcomer and doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Moreover, a million inferior heaven magic coins are not a large amount for ye Yun, or even a little pocket money.


    Just give alms to beggars!


    Ye Yun took out the space ring and handed it to the man with beard. Then he was ready to pull the goddess away.


    But he was stopped again by several big men.


    "We have given you the money you want. What else do you want?"


    The goddess couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, a little yellow haired girl, what are you yelling at in front of our brothers? Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg and send it to Tianyue building to serve the most disgusting man?"


    "What''s more, we don''t want a million medium magic coins, but you give us a million inferior magic coins. Are you sending beggars?"


    The bearded man''s voice was cold.


    Words, so that many people watching the excitement in the street, are speechless for a while.


    Under normal circumstances, these big men who stand in the way are also giving people a million or two million lower heaven magic coins. Now they suddenly receive a million lower heaven magic coins from ye Yun and the goddess, which is already a lion''s big mouth.


    Now if you don''t agree, you say it''s a million medium magic coins?


    You know, there is a huge gap between medium and low heaven magic coins!


    "Hehe, this is the case in the dark field. The softer you are, the harder the other party is. These two rookies are afraid to be taught by them!"


    Among the onlookers, an old man who had lived in the gold rush city for a long time said.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest!


    law of the jungle!


    These principles, especially in the dark field, are reflected incisively and vividly!


    Ye Yun still didn''t want to cause trouble. He stopped the goddess who wanted to do it again and took out a million medium heaven demon coins from another space ring.


    The worst thing about ye Yun is money!


    One million inferior heaven magic coins and one million medium heaven magic coins may be a big gap for others, but there is no difference for ye Yun. They are just a string of numbers, or even a pile of dirt!


    After taking out a million medium heaven magic coins, ye Yun pulled the still angry goddess away.


    Only a few big men were left. They obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to be such a consistent big fat sheep and give money so simply.


    "Alas, this pair of men and women are still too young. If they show their wealth in such a public place, I''m afraid it''s not good to get out of the gold rush city alive!"


    The old man who spoke just now sighed.


    In fact, it is true. In a place where there is no royal law at all, there is no difference between exposing wealth and dying.


    At this moment, not only the eyes of several big men radiate more brilliance, but also the faces of many onlookers in the crowd are full of greed that is difficult to hide.


    "Hey, boy!"


    The bearded man seemed to recover from shock and shouted to Ye Yun.


    As he shouted, a short knife in his hand also flew towards Ye Yun.


    It''s very fast and powerful. It''s to kill Ye Yun directly through the heart!


    In his opinion, ye Yun can take out one million medium Tianmo coins without blinking. Obviously, he has more Tianmo coins.


    Such a fat sheep, once in a lifetime, how can you miss it?


    But he didn''t see it. At this time, ye Yun felt the roaring broken knife, and a sense of killing suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    There are one, two, and three?


    It''s too much deception!

 Chapter 3965

    Ye Yun turned around.


    Looking at the short knife, it was like a flash of lightning, whistling towards his chest.


    This is a fairly good short knife with many dragon patterns carved on it.


    Moreover, these dragon patterns are unusual. To be exact, they are not for beautification. These dragon patterns are still some obscure runes.


    Originally, the short Sabre was endowed with a lot of mysterious Qi by the bearded man. Now these runes are opened with the throwing out, and the momentum is very strong.


    Obviously, the bearded man killed Ye Yun directly.


    However, when the short knife was still a foot away from ye Yun''s chest, it suddenly stopped.


    After that, with Ye Yun gently waving his hand, he smashed it directly!


    Accompanied by this, ye Yun''s face became more gloomy.


    These little thieves in the way were not prepared to be knowledgeable, and even gave them as much money as they wanted.


    But they didn''t have any force. They had to push their nose and face with an inch. Even if they didn''t agree, they wanted to kill themselves. No wonder Ye Yun also killed himself.


    "Well, you must not come!"


    Seeing that the blow not only failed to kill Ye Yun, but also shattered his valuable short knife, Hu Dahan also knew that he had encountered a hard stubble today.


    Although he pretended to be fierce, his tone was full of the color of external strength and internal weakness.


    Obviously, now he is actually very guilty.


    But ye Yun completely ignored his words.


    Ye Yun never shows mercy to such people who have one, two and three.


    Ye Yun stretched out his hand, and a leaf on the ground rose against the trend and fell into his hands.


    To deal with the existence of bearded men at this level, ye Yun is not worthy to take out the huge black sword. Any leaf is enough.


    The next moment, ye Yun didn''t bother to reply too much. When he shook it, the leaves were like an aurora, roaring towards the bearded man.


    The bearded man was frightened. It was too late to avoid, because the speed of the leaves was too fast.


    He subconsciously released all his defenses, and the result was like fragile white paper in front of the leaves.


    This leaf, in an instant, completely broke his layers of defense, and then penetrated his chest.


    After all, what ye Yun is best at is to treat him in his own way.


    The bearded man wants to give ye Yun a cool heart. Now ye Yun returns it to him.


    The next moment, the bearded man didn''t even have a chance to cry. He just fell to the ground, vaguely waiting for his eyes to die.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of air-conditioning continued to sound from the crowd.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun, a rookie who had just entered the gold rush City, had such strength and was also a ruthless Lord!


    Even the old man, who had just been feeling and mocking one after another, shut up at the moment. It seems that he has spent his eyes. It seems that this young man is not a fat sheep at all, but an executioner with a butcher''s knife.


    When the other big men saw that their big brothers were dead, they were scared and were ready to run away.


    It''s just how ye Yun gave them a chance to escape. Ye Yun knows the truth.


    Stretch out your right hand again, and several leaves automatically fall into Ye Yun''s hands.


    With Ye Yun gently swinging, these leaves easily catch up with several people like the hand of death, and enter through the back of their heads and come out of their eyebrows.


    After easily eliminating several people, ye Yun didn''t leave in a hurry, but came forward and took back the space ring that they had just robbed.


    Ye Yun doesn''t love money, but the money is his own, just returning it to its owner!


    After this, ye Yunfang pulled the goddess to leave.


    It seems that I killed a few people just now, but I stepped on a few ants. It''s not worth mentioning at all!


    Just at this time, a white faced childe with a very attractive folding fan stepped in and blocked the way of Ye Yun and the goddess.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Glancing at this obviously bad white faced childe, ye Yun asked coldly.


    Just now, ye Yun has found the white faced childe in the crowd, and he can see that the white faced childe''s cultivation is good.


    But ye Yun didn''t expect that he dared to stand up after he saw that he had killed a man with a beard. Obviously, Li Wei was not enough just now!


    The white faced childe''s face was like covered with a layer of frost. He said in a cold voice: "block my face, kill several dogs I keep, and then leave in a swagger. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?"


    Yubaimian''s words first made the crowd fluctuate.


    After all, these old people who have been in the gold rush city for many years don''t know that the big men who have just been killed have nothing to do with the jade white noodles.


    However, no one dared to meddle. After all, who doesn''t know that this jade white face is not those big men, but a real expert. In this huge gold rush City, cultivation can even be ranked in the top 50.


    Obviously, now yubaimian stands up, which is obviously the intention of the drunken man is not wine.


    In fact, the next moment, after provoking the very attractive fan for a few times, yubaimian looked at Ye Yun and said, "well, I don''t bully you rookies. You two leave the space ring as compensation for me!"


    The fox''s tail finally came out completely.


    According to Yu Baimian, ye Yun can take out one million medium heaven magic coins without blinking. Obviously, there is more money in the space ring.


    And such a fat sheep is already qualified to let him stand up and ask for it.


    Between words, yubaimian continued to fan with one hand, and the other hand had stretched out towards Ye Yun.


    The meaning is very clear. If you know the truth, hand in the space ring as soon as possible!


    "I don''t care if they are your dogs. All I know is that they robbed me and wanted to kill me. I deserve to kill them. How can I compensate you for the whole space ring?"


    Ye Yun naturally won''t hand over the space ring.


    The words made yubai''s eyebrows pick up, and his face was also gloomy for a moment: "well, since you toast and don''t eat and punish wine, then I want not only your space ring, but also your life!"


    However, yubaimian didn''t rush to fight, but swept his cold eyes through the crowd and pretended to be angry: "you have to prove it to me. This boy killed my dog, but he didn''t know how to repent and dared to provoke me. I didn''t bully rookies, but acted on behalf of heaven!"


    "After all, although these two people are really rookies, their hearts are very bad!"


    Yubaimian''s words are really general.


    He is different from the several big men who have been killed just now, who are cruel and ruthless without turning outside.


    He is typical. When he becomes a bitch, he has to set up a memorial archway!

 Chapter 3966

    Between the words, jade white''s cold eyes also swept the audience.


    The onlookers naturally knew yubaimian and knew that yubaimian was not the one they could offend, so they didn''t dare to neglect it and nodded immediately, just like pounding garlic.


    Among them, several flatterers flattered yubaimian and said that yubaimian could kill Ye Yun and the goddess, which was tantamount to eliminating harm for the people and getting praise from everyone.


    Yubaimian seemed very satisfied and looked at the flatterers with appreciation, which immediately made them more emotional.


    One by one would like to kneel down and lick the soil under the feet of jade white face to express their worship.


    "If you want to do it, do it. What are you talking about there?"


    The goddess''s face is very cold. She''s really seen shameless, but it''s rare to see such shameless as jade white face.


    The words made the jade white face look gloomy in an instant.


    Think of his jade and white face. He is not only superb in strength, but also elegant and handsome. A folding fan sets himself off like a beautiful man in the world.


    Especially in this huge gold rush City, he can be called the first beautiful man.


    Wherever he went, a group of nuns gave him a wink, and many nuns took the initiative to confess to him, so they never forget it.


    But now, in his opinion, a goddess with a general appearance and some servant girl appearance not only didn''t show a flower crazy expression to him, but was willing to be killed by him. Instead, she questioned him like this?


    This made him very angry and felt that it was an insult to his handsome appearance.


    At this point, he looked at the goddess and asked solemnly, "are you really blind?"


    In addition to this situation, yubaimian really can''t think of any other possibilities.


    "You are blind. Your whole family is blind!"


    The goddess immediately looked angry.


    This made yubaimian more confused: "since you are not blind, why can''t you see my handsome face? How can you say such vulgar words to a handsome and beautiful man like me?"


    The goddess was stunned and had a new understanding of the thickness of the jade white face.


    When she found the goddess stunned, yubaimian thought that the goddess finally noticed her shocking face, that is, she straightened her chest, raised her chin, and said confidently: "Now that you have noticed my face and are deeply trapped in my excellent face, you must be very shocked. You must be shocked at how the creator can create such a perfect face. At the same time, you have reached the point of worshipping me."


    "In this way, I''ll give you a chance to show before killing you. Now roll over and lick the dust on my sole. In this way, when you go to hell and meet the king of hell, when the king of hell asks you the most honored thing in your life, you can also answer that he licked the sole of your shoes for me, a handsome and unparalleled man!"


    Jade white face words, really raised his feet and aimed the direction of the sole at the goddess.


    As for the surroundings, how could those flatterers miss such a good opportunity? Even when they flattered yubaimian for a while, they said that yugongzi was really kind-hearted and gave a great favor to the goddess before killing the goddess.


    Ye Yun frowned suddenly. It''s a waste of air to live in the world without a blue face.


    When ye Yun was ready to send the jade flour into reincarnation, he was stopped by the goddess.


    Looking at the goddess''s expression, her meaning is very clear. She should personally take action and send this thing that doesn''t force her face to hell.


    Naturally, ye Yun gave this opportunity to the goddess!


    Seeing the goddess stride over, yubaimian more determined that the goddess really wanted to lick the soles of her shoes, and suddenly became more and more heroic.


    And looking at the goddess in a hurry, it seems that her heart can''t wait!


    Thinking of this, yubaimian couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    Pop!


    Just the next moment, no one thought that when the goddess arrived at the jade white face, she not only didn''t kneel down and lick the sole of the jade white face, but a word disagreement was a hard slap.


    This slap directly stunned the jade flour.


    But before he could say anything, the second slap of the goddess had come.


    Followed by the third slap, the fourth slap


    After a dozen slaps, yubaimian finally reacted.


    A most proud face was directly drawn into a pig''s head, which made yubaimian more angry than killing yubaimian.


    He subconsciously released mysterious Qi and was ready to send the goddess to hell.


    However, the goddess slapped again. This time, the goddess spared no effort to slap the jade flour out.


    After flying backwards for more than ten meters, the jade white face fell heavily to the ground.


    And this is not stop!


    Before yubaimian got up from the ground, the goddess stretched out her right hand, and a strong suction suddenly came into being. Unexpectedly, she sucked yubaimian''s confidant into her own hands.


    Then she still didn''t give Yu Baimian a chance to speak, and the goddess slapped her again.


    Suddenly, the jade white face directly turned into a jade pig face.


    It was not until this time that yubaimian felt frightened and he felt that he was too big. He was not the opponent of the goddess at all.


    This new rookie is a little strong!


    "Girl, can we have something to say?"


    Pop!


    "Girl, a gentleman does not do anything without talking!"


    Pop!


    "Girl, can you stop beating your face?"


    Pop!


    The goddess completely turned a deaf ear to the fact that the jade flour could tell the truth about the sole of her shoes, but slapped her face one after another.


    Soon, yubaimian was out of his mind and flesh.


    I fainted directly!


    It was not until this time that the goddess stopped, but she kicked the Dantian with a kick before leaving.


    After that, the goddess looked at the flatterers who were crazy licking jade white face with cold eyes.


    Before they begged for mercy, the goddess had arrived in front of them, and there was another crackling sound like firecrackers.


    After this, the goddess left with Ye Yun.


    When you first arrive at the gold rush City, the most important thing is to get some needed information.


    So they directly entered the intelligence agency of the gold rush city and bought a lot of intelligence at a high price.


    Soon after he came out of the intelligence agency, ye Yungu didn''t look up at the information bought at a high price. He suddenly turned around and looked at a fat man in royal clothes behind him. He said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why have you followed us secretly since we entered the city?"


    Ye Yun''s tone is very bad.


    Before entering the intelligence agency, ye Yun found the fat man following behind him.


    Now out of the intelligence agency, the fat man is still tracking. It''s obviously a bad comer!

 Chapter 3967

    The goddess also looked back.


    There was some surprise on her face, because she didn''t find the fat man''s tracking all the time.


    Especially after entering the gold rush City, the goddess deliberately raised her vigilance.


    During walking, they also release their mental power from time to time, perceive behind them, and intend to perceive some useful situations.


    But no one was found following.


    She was surprised at Ye Yun''s mental power. As the daughter of the protoss patriarch, her mental power has always been very strong, especially in perception.


    Compared with the goddess, the shock on the fat man''s face behind him was more intense.


    Although he is very big and his accomplishments are not very high, he is unmatched in tracking.


    He has a special constitution and is naturally able to resist the investigation from spiritual power.


    After wandering in the gold rush city for so many years, he was found by others when tracking others for the first time.


    "How did you find me following?"


    So subconsciously, the fat man couldn''t help asking, and the shock in his heart really reached the extreme.


    "You answer me first. Why are you following us?"


    Ye Yun stepped out and reached the fat man. His outstretched right hand directly pinched the fat man''s throat. It seems that he may directly crush the fat man to death at any time.


    Xiaoming was held in his hand by Ye Yun. The fat man was terrified to the extreme. He didn''t care to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He said, "young master, don''t think about it. I didn''t mean any harm to follow you. Just now I saw that you killed those big men and jade flour. Please follow my team and escort some things for me!"


    The fat man''s words are sincere.


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, fatty went on: "My name is Xiao Shou. I''m from the chamber of commerce all over the world. This time we''re going to send a batch of babies to piaoyue city. I think you''re going to enter and leave the dark field to participate in the special hundred regions feast that will be held in the dark field soon. One of the key activities of the hundred regions feast is the piaoyue auction, which will be held in piaoyue city. If you want to participate, It''s better to go! "


    "Moreover, it''s not close to piaoyue city. You may encounter a blood storm when passing through the hot blood desert, and it''s very easy to get lost. It''s hard to get there if you go rashly. We might as well follow us. We are very familiar with this route. By the way, we can protect our goods and get some dark coins as a reward , why not? "


    The fat man''s words made Ye Yun feel a little excited.


    Just now, ye Yun bought a lot of intelligence from the intelligence agencies, including the hot blood desert.


    The hot blood desert occupies almost half of the whole dark area, in which various blood storms are numerous and extremely violent.


    If you want to enter the snow city from the gold rush City, you must cross the hot-blooded desert.


    But it is very difficult to cross this hot blood desert.


    It is impossible for people without old experience to lead the way and want to cross the road to success.


    Originally, ye Yun was going to spend money to find a better guide to lead the way, but now it would not be necessary to follow the caravan that often crosses the hot blood desert.


    Moreover, ye Yun also learned from the intelligence that in the dark field, although the Tianmo coin can also be used as a circulating currency, the broader and more acceptable currency in the dark field is actually the dark coin invented and created by them locally.


    Especially at the snow auction, many auction items are named, saying that only dark coins are allowed to bid.


    So ye Yun also thought about making some dark coins.


    The goddess thought there was no problem. It would be great if she could follow the caravan.


    Next, go to the gate of the gold rush city with Xiao Shou. Now his caravan is ready.


    The caravan is not big, only a dozen people, but each has good strength, and several of them are more powerful than the jade flour killed not long ago.


    Moreover, most of them are over 50 years old. When they see that the fat man has brought a pair of young men and women as bodyguards, they immediately show disdain.


    Maybe in their opinion, it''s good for ye Yun and the goddess to reach the triple heaven in the divine yellow realm, and the triple heaven in the divine yellow realm will definitely be a big barrier!


    Among them, the most important ones have reached the eight fold heaven of the Yellow realm of God.


    In particular, one of the bearded elders is the most respected, and his accomplishments have reached the triple heaven of Shenxuan realm.


    However, since Xiao Shou is the captain of the caravan and ye Yun and goddess invited by him, they are too lazy to say more.


    When the last box containing goods was pulled in at night, the caravan officially set off.


    While ye Yun looked at the last box, but frowned.


    This box is not only made of high shielding material, but also pasted with many runes with shielding function around the box.


    In general, it is difficult to detect what is in the box by releasing mental power and ingesting it into the box.


    But ye Yun''s mental strength is easy to sit down.


    "There is something strange in the box. We should be careful on the way!"


    Ye Yun secretly reminded the goddess.


    The goddess nodded. Although she didn''t ask what was in the box, since the things in the box can make ye Yun so careful, it must be extraordinary.


    The road was boring. Ye Yun and the goddess would buy it from the intelligence agency. Some intelligence that hadn''t been seen in time looked up.


    Among them, there is a list sent out by strength and fame in the dark field, which makes Ye Yun and the goddess more interested.


    The blood list is divided into blood heaven list and blood man list.


    Among them, the blood sky list has no age restrictions. As long as it is the top strong in the dark field, it is included.


    The blood man list has an age limit of no more than 35, which is the most authoritative list among the younger generation in the dark field.


    The goddess''s eyes were fixed on the second place in the blood man list, a name called Feng Wuchen.


    "Do you know him?"


    Ye Yun asked when he saw something wrong with the goddess''s expression.


    In this regard, the goddess nodded and said: "in the past, when my Protoss and Tianmo were still in the world, there was a Feng family who was also very powerful. Although it was far from being comparable with the Protoss and Tianmo family, looking at the whole five elements world, it was definitely one of the families standing at the peak, and the once-in-a-century martial arts Wizard of the Feng family was called fengwuchen!"


    "This wind-free dust not only has a good physique once in a century, but also is very handsome. Wherever you really go, you will turn a beautiful woman into a flower maniac!"


    "But he didn''t know why. He fell in love with me at first sight and proposed marriage to me again and again!"

 Chapter 3968

    The goddess could not help shaking her head again.


    "But probably it can''t be him, because Feng family''s status in the five elements world and his high status in Feng family are absolutely impossible to dominate the small place in the dark field, and he has always been extremely arrogant and disdains to dominate the dark field. The most important thing is, if it is him, how can he just rank second in the blood list And? "


    The goddess knew that Feng family''s cultivation of Feng Wuchen was absolutely smashed by all kinds of resources. Under such resources and cultivation, Feng Wuchen now dominates the blood man list, even if it is placed in the blood sky list, it can definitely be at the top, even at the top.


    "It should be just a duplicate name!"


    The goddess finally made a summary.


    That makes sense.


    After all, the world population of these five elements is more than one trillion. It''s normal to have some names.


    Ye Yun nodded, but his eyes hit the first name in the blood man list.


    Caiwei!


    This name makes Ye Yun suddenly think of Tai Chi Caiwei who flew to the five elements world with himself.


    Speaking of, this Tai Chi Caiwei is still the offspring of Tai Chi emperor, and it is the most amazing existence among the descendants of Tai Chi emperor.


    But after flying to the five elements world for more than a year, I never saw Tai Chi Caiwei again.


    However, as the goddess said just now, the five elements world is so big that there are countless people with duplicate names.


    In particular, the first woman in the blood man list is still called Caiwei, not Taiji Caiwei.


    "The snow auction that will be held in the snow city soon will gather almost all the strong people in the whole dark field. Presumably, these people on the blood man list will also participate. At that time, we can see what the people with the same name as our old acquaintances look like!"


    The goddess said.


    The words are quite reasonable.


    The delegation continued to move forward. It has to be said that the land area of this hot-blooded desert is really huge, and all the red sand can''t be seen at a glance.


    The most important thing is that in this hot-blooded desert, everyone''s spiritual power will be greatly limited, so it is impossible to explore the way by spiritual power.


    Even ye Yun''s spiritual power can not detect too far away in this hot-blooded desert.


    "No, there is agitation ahead. There may be a group of sand insects passing by!"


    Xiao Shou suddenly frowned and exclaimed loudly.


    Between the words, I have pulled out the sword around my waist.


    As for the other dozen members of the caravan, one by one quickly took out the waist saber, with a grim face that was difficult to hide.


    Ye Yun and the goddess did not neglect. They were all in strict readiness.


    When I was reading the information just now, I also learned about this kind of sand bug that exists in the hot-blooded desert.


    It''s an insect. In fact, it''s not small at all. The small ones are the size of adults, and the large ones can reach a height of tens of feet.


    It is the only creature in the hot-blooded desert, and it is extremely terrible. Not only the shell is extremely hard, but also the bite force is amazing. The most important thing is that it exists in groups. If you find one, it means that there are at least 100 underground in this area.


    This kind of sand bug is one of the two biggest troubles that the caravan doesn''t want to encounter when crossing the hot blood desert.


    Looking intently, the ground in front is indeed fluctuating, and there may be a large number of sand insects below.


    "Old eight and old nine, you two watch the goods and kill the rest with me!"


    Xiao Shou''s eyes showed an old Taoist color that was inconsistent with his age.


    In words, he rushed to the front with a saber.


    Behind him, in addition to the old eight and nine, more than a dozen other people also rushed to kill the past.


    Obviously, they travel in the hot-blooded desert all year round. It''s not the first time they encounter sand insects.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse!


    They have been licking blood on the tip of the knife for so many years and have been fearless.


    Even his face was full of war that was hard to hide!


    Ye Yun and the goddess also rushed to kill the past.


    Since we receive money, we must eliminate disasters for others.


    Moreover, ye Yun and the goddess also want to have a good experience, which makes countless people very afraid. It can be called a specialty of the hot-blooded desert. How terrible is it!


    At the same time, the ground ahead churned out bursts of red sand.


    Then a huge sand worm came out.


    These sand worms look like spiders, but they have tortoise like shells on their backs.


    The most frightening thing is that they have a face. In their big mouth, a total of eight blood red tusks glitter, even some dazzling light.


    Of course, what surprised Xiao Shou and others was that the size of these sand insects was so large that each was tens of meters high.


    Among the sand insects, this is already very big.


    At least these members of the caravan who have been crossing the hot-blooded desert all year round have seen such a huge sand worm for the first time.


    Moreover, it is roughly estimated that the number of this group of sand insects is also amazing, at least more than 500.


    "Too much is too big. We are not rivals at all. Old eight and nine, you retreat with the goods quickly, and you two also go to help retreat with the goods truck. As for us, we should delay as much as possible!"


    Xiao Shouyi looked determined.


    Ye Yun and the goddess were stunned. They originally wanted to fight with these sandworms.


    But now that Xiao Shou has said so, ye Yun and the goddess have no opinion. They just turn around and help Lao Ba and Jiu retreat with their goods.


    These goods are obviously unusual and can''t be put into the space ring.


    Especially the box of goods brought by Xiao Shou at last, even ye Yun was very cautious.


    Moreover, ye Yun even felt that the large number and size of sand insects attracted this time had an inseparable relationship with this box of goods.


    After all, according to the records in the newspaper, sandworms have a strong perception of babies, and the more precious they are, the more they like to eat.


    Therefore, the sand bug has another name, which is called Treasure eater!


    While ye Yun, goddess and old eight and nine were transporting goods and retreating, Xiao Shou on the other side had fought with these sandworms with more than a dozen other people.


    Each of them has good accomplishments, at least in the gold rush city.


    But there are too many sandworms. It was roughly estimated that there were only more than 500, but now with the passage of time, there seems to be no less than 1000.


    The most speechless thing is that at the next moment, the ground also began to shake in the direction of Ye Yun and others retreating with goods.


    And there began to be a sand worm that came out from below.


    There are sand insects before and after, which seems to be in a desperate situation!


    Moreover, the size of the sand insects drilled out behind is even larger than those in front. As for the number, it is no less than 3000 at a glance!


    For a moment, Xiao Shou and others all looked desperate!


    What comes into sight is a dead end!

 Chapter 3969

    There are even a few people with poor mentality who are ready to close their eyes and wait to die.


    Of course, before they really closed their eyes, Xiao Shou kicked them on the ass and kicked them directly.


    "Are you worthy of your wife, children and parents in piaoyue city when you wait to die like this?"


    Xiao Shou hates the question that iron is not steel.


    Their families are actually in the snow city.


    Therefore, piaoyue city is not only their delivery destination, but also their home.


    They return to piaoyue City, which is tantamount to going home.


    Xiao Shou''s words made several men feel electric shock in an instant.


    Yeah, they''re fighting outside for what? Isn''t it for your wife, children and parents?


    Do they just sit and wait to die, rather than go home to see their wife, children and parents?


    Besides, if they really die here, who will their wife, children and parents depend on to support them?


    At the thought of this, they came one by one, and a decisive color appeared in their eyes.


    It''s a big deal to die in battle, but it''s absolutely impossible to continue to wait for death!


    Battle open.


    The shell on the back of these sand insects, which is similar to a turtle shell, is really too hard.


    It''s very difficult to break it.


    But fortunately, each of these caravan members who walk in the hot-blooded desert all year round has experienced a hundred battles, especially in dealing with sand insects.


    They know that the only weakness of these sandworms is their eyes.


    After all, the eyes are not only where they see, but also the weakest part of their body.


    The most important thing is that their two eyes are connected.


    In other words, as long as one eye of the stabbing music changes, the other eye will break down.


    Of course, these sand insects also know that their eyes are the weakest place, so they should be protected.


    And because these sand insects are really huge, it is more difficult to stab them in the eye.


    "You two look at the goods, and we''ll go too!"


    Old eight said.


    Obviously, in his opinion, although Ye Yun and the goddess are also responsible for protecting the goods, they are so young and their strength must be very general.


    Between words, Lao Ba met him with a long knife.


    Beside him, Lao Jiu didn''t neglect at all, and rushed up with him.


    However, the size of these sand insects in the rear is larger, and old eight and nine are the weakest among the caravans. Therefore, there is no time to get close to those sand insects. They are hit by the long tentacles of the sand insects, and then fly out wildly.


    Some people can''t get up from the ground for a while.


    At this time, the head of the sand worm had caught up, and two sharp tentacles stretched out towards the body of old eight and nine respectively.


    You can also guess with your toes that if these two tentacles hit two people, their bodies will be punctured instantly.


    They wanted to avoid, but after they were badly hurt just now, they even wanted to move. It was impossible to avoid.


    Can only watch helplessly, that tentacle is like the hand of death, constantly approaching them.


    But at this time, ye Yun suddenly stood out and stood in front of them.


    This made the two people stunned at first, and then they were speechless. In particular, old eight hurried anxiously: "I said what are you doing in front of us? Are you looking for death? Get out of the way quickly!"


    "Yes, we''re both going to die. You really don''t have to sacrifice in vain in front of us, and we don''t want to lose your useless favor in vain!"


    Lao Jiu also spoke.


    Although the members of these caravans are somewhat arrogant and judge people by their appearance, their character is still good on the whole.


    At least compared with other people in the gold rush City, they are mercenary, cruel and intriguing, but it''s too much better.


    Especially just now, they thought Ye Yun and the goddess were weak, so they let them stand behind.


    This spirit, originally very rare, is rare and valuable in this dark field.


    But ye Yun didn''t listen to their words. He just stretched out his hand to the two sharp tentacles stretched out by the sand bug.


    This move made old eight and nine stunned at first, and immediately looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a madman.


    Who doesn''t know that the tentacles of sand insects are called tentacles, but they are extremely hard and sharp. Even some very high super artifacts are fragile in front of these tentacles, like white paper.


    And now ye Yun is trying to block these two tentacles with two flesh hands?


    This is no longer a dream, this is simply a fantasy!


    Even the next moment, old eight and nine couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene where ye Yun''s hands were pierced.


    Bang bang!


    However, when ye Yun''s hands were intertwined with the two tentacles like laser, it broke out like a sound that can only be made by metal collision.


    This surprised the two people. They couldn''t help looking at it. Suddenly, the whole person was shocked to the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.


    In the scene, ye Yun''s hands really blocked two tentacles.


    For a time, they even felt that they had an illusion and began to rub their eyes.


    But no matter how they rub their eyes, the scene in their eyes has not changed.


    Ye Yun, a young man who could not have any strength in their eyes, really blocked the two sharp and hard tentacles from the sand bug with a pair of flesh hands.


    This is a miracle!


    And then the miracle continued.


    Ye Yunna''s hands holding the two tentacles seemed to exert only a slight force. There were many cracks in the two tentacles that had no hard to destroy in their hearts.


    These cracks are like lightning, constantly climbing upward.


    Soon it was like a spider''s web, covering every inch of the two tentacles.


    Finally, accompanied by a broken word of Ye Yun, he really broke it directly!


    "I''m afraid you have to accept this favor. You can''t afford it!"


    It was not until this time that ye Yun turned back and said to them.


    After talking, they jumped up without waiting for their reply.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, a huge black sword turned out.


    He rowed a sharp arc in mid air, and then hit the tall and incomparable sand bug in front of him accurately.


    This sword doesn''t look fancy at all. It''s just plain.


    But the power contained in it is unimaginable!


    At least the giant sand worm was directly divided into two under the sharp sword light!


    Old eight and nine were speechless on the spot.


    You should know that the shell behind this level of sand worm is extremely hard. It is very difficult to break it a little, but now it is directly divided into two by Ye Yun''s understated sword light.


    Is this serious?


    Are you really dreaming?


    Not only the old eight and the old nine, but also Xiao Shou and others on the other side noticed the situation here, and immediately became sculptures on the spot!

 Chapter 3970

    It''s too awesome!


    That''s great!


    As an old saying goes, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured!


    Who could have thought that ye Yun, who has been despised by all kinds of people in their hearts and even thought that it was just Xiao Shou who found a burden, should have such superb combat effectiveness?


    Where is this a burden?


    This is the God of war!


    In fact, not to mention them, even Xiao Shou''s eyes widened.


    Because at the beginning, he just saw that ye Yun could kill jade flour in an instant, and he had some strength.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Yun has some strength. It''s extraordinary strength at all!


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, ye Yun has fallen with his sword and killed another sand worm.


    It''s like killing a Sandworm, just like stepping on an ant.


    It''s amazing!


    And then, what''s more, the goddess also shot.


    Between the hands of the goddess, there were layers of black substance like substantiation.


    With the goddess''s gentle wave, these black substances like substantiation spread towards the sight play, and then successfully covered the three sand insects closest to her.


    After that, the black substantiated material, like the most corrosive potion in the world, instantly corroded three sand insects with a height of tens of feet in full view of the public.


    There is no residue or even ashes left!


    If it weren''t for what people saw with their own eyes, they couldn''t even accept this fact!


    Xiao Shou was even more excited. He invited these two guards himself. They are really two treasures!


    "Don''t be stunned. Take the goods and follow us. We''ll take you out!"


    At this time, ye Yun spoke.


    Although killing these sand insects is a very simple thing, there are too many sand insects here, which add up to thousands.


    Moreover, it is not difficult for ye Yun to see that there are more sand insects roaring in this direction from the increasingly violent vibration on the ground. In this way, he kills them boundlessly and has no head at all.


    When Xiao Shou and others heard Ye Yun''s words, they didn''t dare to neglect at all. They just followed Ye Yun and the goddess with goods!


    The front was soon killed!


    But without waiting for everyone to breathe.


    The ground in front was opened directly, a gap that could hardly be seen at a glance.


    Then a feeler came out of the huge gap.


    Although this is only an antenna, it is already very huge!


    It has reached a length of tens of meters.


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak any more.


    And then, the shock continued to increase.


    Because it is not only the smooth reading of extending tentacles, but also increasing.


    Soon, it reached a length of tens of feet from tens of meters.


    It seems that there is no end at all.


    Not to mention Xiao Shou and others, they have never seen or even heard of tentacles of this length.


    If the antennae have such a length, how huge will the size of the sand worm be?


    Finally, after more than a dozen breaths, the tentacles were finally completely exposed from the gap.


    It has reached a length of more than 100 feet.


    This length has killed the overall strength of all sand insects.


    When the sand bug really completely drilled out of the gap, its body shape was almost thousands of feet. Although Xiao Shou and others had guessed for a long time, now after they really saw it, they still felt like a dream!


    It''s too big!


    It''s too big!


    Such a huge sand bug can''t even be called a sand bug. This is the sand bug king!


    With the appearance of this sand worm king, thousands of sand worms in the rear knelt directly to the sand worm king, really like worshiping the king of their own race.


    This time, not only Xiao Shou and others, but even ye Yun and the goddess frowned.


    Judging from the momentum of the sand worm king, the possibility of defeating him is small, even very small.


    "Return the same way!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    Then he led the crowd to fight back to the past.


    Although we have to face thousands of sandworms to kill the rear again, it is completely better than facing this Sandworm king.


    However, the sand worm King behind him will not give up.


    With a cry.


    Thousands of sand insects in the rear were arranged side by side, connected end to end, forming great walls similar to dozens of feet of meat walls with their bodies, blocking the way of Ye Yun and others.


    "It''s over, it''s over this time!"


    Even Xiao Shou, at the moment, is like death.


    He led the caravan through the hot-blooded desert for so many years. He had never seen such a huge sand bug. I''m afraid if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that sand bugs would grow to such a huge extent.


    And the bigger these sand worms are, the stronger they are.


    What comes into view is a desperate situation!


    At this time, ye Yun looked at one of the boxes.


    This box is also one of the goods to be transported by the caravan.


    And when ye Yun first saw the box, he looked cautious and even secretly reminded the goddess that the box was somewhat unusual.


    "Who sent you this box?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    When asked, Xiao Shou also looked at the box and subconsciously said, "it''s a girl with scars on her face. I wasn''t going to help her transport, but she directly offered me three times the freight. I think the box is not big, so I took it for her!"


    "If my guess is right, these sand insects, including the sand insect king, are attracted because of this box!"


    Although Ye Yun said so, he has used a positive tone.


    But the words really made Xiao Shou very confused: "These sandworms have a natural ability to track babies. From the level of the box, they may indeed have very precious treasures, but in other words, the box is so unusual that it can shield all the jewels of the items in it. Therefore, these sandworms can never perceive the babies in the box. How can they be happy for the box Come? "


    Nearby, some other members of the caravan also nodded.


    In their view, ye Yun''s strength is good, but he still doesn''t know enough about these sand insects.


    In particular, I don''t know enough about the adverse degree of this box.


    "Of course, this box is highly shielded, but in front of the really superb spiritual power or exploration power, it is nothing!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth, pointed to the box, and then said, "for example, when I release my spiritual power, I can feel that the box not only emits pearly gas, but also the thing that emits pearly gas inside is not a dead thing, but a living person!"


    Ye Yun''s words immediately shocked Xiao Shou and others to outer Jiao and inner Nen, and then his face was unbelievable.


    How can there be a living man in this box?


    Living people, how can they emit the slightest jewel?

 Chapter 3971

    Not only Xiao Shou and others, but even the goddess had some accidents.


    However, for ye Yun''s words, the goddess subconsciously chose to believe.


    Xiao Shou and others are somewhat embarrassed.


    To be a chamber of Commerce, the most important thing is credibility.


    The so-called reputation is to protect the customer''s goods at the expense of life, and the customer''s goods cannot be opened during the transportation process.


    But now, ye Yun means to discard the goods. How can this work?


    The spirit of Xiao Shou and others makes Ye Yun admire them.


    However, just because they can''t open it doesn''t mean ye Yun can''t open it.


    Moreover, the situation is urgent now. Even the sand worm king with a height of thousands of feet can''t deal with it by himself.


    Sooner or later, ye Yun directly raised his sword and broke the lock of the box.


    Then he opened the box and saw that it was really a person.


    To be exact, it''s a woman with a scar on her face.


    Now the scar woman is not dead, but she is sleeping.


    "How could it be? She is clearly the owner of the box. How did she get into the box?"


    Xiao Shou was shocked.


    He saw with his own eyes that the scarred woman gave the box to herself, and then the box was inseparable from him. He really couldn''t think of when the scarred woman got into the box by herself.


    It was also the first time I saw someone transporting himself as a living creature.


    Of course, what shocked Xiao Shou most was that the scar woman was really like what ye Yun said, releasing strong jewels.


    It seems that she is not a person at all, but a treasure.


    Xiao Shou clearly remembered that when he first saw the scarred woman, he didn''t feel anything from her.


    Then, someone tried to wake up the scarred woman, but they couldn''t wake up. If they couldn''t feel the possibility of the scarred woman, everyone would think that the scarred woman might be dead.


    "What now?"


    A member of the caravan couldn''t help looking at Xiao Shou and asked.


    Other team members also looked at Xiao Shou.


    It is reasonable to say that no matter what else, since the scar woman is a cargo, she will swear to protect to the death and must not be left behind.


    But now the situation is that the scar woman released endless jewels and attracted endless sand insects, and even the sand insect king was attracted.


    If you insist on taking this scar woman, it is not only impossible to take her away, but also planted here by yourself and others.


    "Goddess, lift up her sleeves!"


    Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    The goddess did not neglect, even when she lifted her sleeves.


    Suddenly, it was obvious that many runes were written with special materials on the snow-white skin of her arm.


    "If I guess right, she is just an ordinary person, and the reason why she can release such jewels is because her body uses these special materials to write a lot of runes!"


    Ye Yun said.


    After saying that, the goddess came forward and was ready to rub these runes off the scarred woman.


    However, even if she racked her brains, she could not rub off the runes at all.


    These runes are like marks, which have been printed on her and can''t be removed at all.


    By this time, the sand worm king had arrived.


    Ye Yun and others were not given a chance to react at all. They spewed out in one breath like a strong wind, blowing Ye Yun and others out directly.


    With this blow, people even felt as if they were entering the transmission array. They couldn''t see everything around and could only fly backwards at a super invincible speed.


    It lasted a full half hour before it stopped.


    And when they finally stabilized their bodies, they did not know how far they had been blown out.


    Of course, it also blows away the endless circle of sand insects.


    The target of endless sandworms was not ye Yun and others, so they didn''t catch up at all.


    "Alas, although it was a narrow escape, the woman and all the goods we want to escort this time have disappeared!"


    After the disaster, Xiao Shou was not too excited, but looked depressed.


    Their caravan lost so much this time, and they need to compensate those customers. If they don''t say it, their reputation will be greatly reduced in this dark field in the future. I''m afraid that few businesses will come to the door!


    Of course, in addition, there is deep remorse in my heart.


    Other goods are fine. They are all dead things, which can be measured by money.


    But the scarred woman is a living life. Now she is surrounded by sand insects. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that at the moment when ye Yun and others were blown away by the sand worm king, the scar woman opened her eyes and even a successful conspiracy smile appeared on her face.


    With her gentle call, the countless sand insects around, and even the invincible sand insect king, were all covered with an irrecoverable color of respect. Then one counted one and knelt down to the scar woman


    On the other side, Xiao Shou and others just ended with a sigh.


    When they took out the characteristic positioning compass and positioned it to the current position, their faces were full of dead father expressions.


    Because they detected that the current location is the northwest corner of the hot blood desert, and it is also the area with the most blood storms.


    There are two dangers in the hot-blooded desert.


    One is the countless sand worms, the other is the overwhelming blood storm.


    Now, just out of the endless sand insects, he came to the northwest corner where the blood storm broke out most.


    This is just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den!


    "Before the blood storm comes, let''s leave this area quickly!"


    Xiao shougu hesitated and spoke anxiously.


    Then he ran in one direction.


    The heart is depressed to the extreme, today is really a little home!


    Ye Yun and others followed closely behind him.


    But it''s still late.


    A tornado like vortex has appeared in front, connecting heaven and earth, and roaring in this direction.


    The speed is too fast. Just a few breaths, it is only a few hundred meters away from everyone.


    And with the passage of time, these vortices become more and more large.


    This is not an ordinary blood storm, but a super blood storm!


    The most important thing is that these blood storms, like eyes, chased in the direction of Ye Yun and others, and didn''t give them a chance to escape!


    "It seems that heaven is going to kill us. We can''t escape!"


    Xiao Shou was in despair.


    He knows that the whirlpool inside the blood storm is just like the most unconquering crusher in the world. Anyone who is unfortunately stirred into it will burst like a bubble.


    Even in the hot-blooded desert, there is no difference between meeting the blood storm and meeting the God of death.


    Besides, this is still a super blood storm!

 Chapter 3972

    At the next moment, this super blood storm really doesn''t give everyone a chance to respond, it is sweeping.


    Ye Yun only felt as if he had entered the whirlpool of high-speed rotation.


    But strangely enough, the vortex is only rotating at high speed and has no powerful tearing ability as rumored.


    Ye Yun had no damage to his body except incomparable vertigo.


    Even ye Yun tentatively holds a huge black sword, ready to cut the vortex and come out.


    But the vortex is indestructible and can''t be cut at all.


    The simple leaf cloud is in the vortex and let it rotate.


    This situation lasted about an hour.


    When the dizzy Ye Yun finally got out of the vortex, he found that he had already left the northwest corner.


    Because what comes into view ahead is a city.


    Although Ye Yun came to the dark field for the first time, he also knew through what intelligence that there were no cities in the hot-blooded desert.


    Now there is a city ahead, which means that you must have reached the edge of the hot-blooded desert.


    The most important thing is that the front is so magnificent that you can''t see the marginal city at a glance. Both the city walls and all the buildings in them are white.


    It is very similar to the snow city in the description!


    When ye Yun came to the gate of the city and saw the three big words "snow city" written on it, he was able to determine that this was snow city.


    Ye Yun didn''t expect that he was blessed by misfortune and was directly blown down outside the snow city by the super blood storm.


    I just don''t know where the goddess and others have been blown.


    However, since the super blood storm is so strange and has no breaking force at all, no matter where the goddess and others are blown, at least there will be no life-threatening.


    And their destination is piaoyue city. They come to participate in the piaoyue auction to be held soon, so ye Yun just needs to wait in the piaoyue city. They should come as soon as possible.


    Entering the snow city, the area, population and prosperity here are far from comparable to those of the gold rush city.


    In addition, compared with the gold rush City, the order of the snow city is also much more stable.


    It is said that the piaoyue city is different from the gold rush city. There is a city Lord''s house to rule here.


    Especially when the snow auction is about to open, the city Lord''s house sends a large number of government soldiers to patrol the city.


    On the day of the snow auction, all public security will be maintained by the soldiers and government sent by the city master''s house.


    Of course, there are countless real experts in the snow city.


    After all, the so-called snow auction is a very key activity in the Baiyu grand event.


    The top forces from almost 100 domains will come to the snow city to participate in the snow auction that will be opened later.


    However, after entering the city, ye Yun encountered another very thorny problem, that is, there is no dark coin.


    In the dark field, in addition to the Tianmo coin, there is a more convenient currency for circulation, that is, the dark coin.


    It''s OK in other cities. Both Tianmo coin and dark coin can be used normally, but in this snow city, dark coin is the most widely circulated currency.


    There are even many shops that only accept dark coins and don''t recognize heaven demon coins.


    What makes Ye Yun most depressed is that it is said that in the snow auction, many auction items can only be auctioned with dark coins.


    Therefore, even if ye Yun came this time and prepared a lot of heaven magic coins, he still needs to earn as many dark coins as possible before the snow auction.


    In order to get a better auction at the snow auction.


    Of course, you can also go to the department specialized in the exchange between Tianmo coins and dark coins.


    But now the proportion has reached a staggering level.


    Under normal circumstances, ten inferior heaven demon coins can be exchanged for one dark coin.


    But now, only 10000 lower demonic coins can be exchanged for a dark coin.


    The exchange ratio has been directly increased by a thousand times.


    This is not exchange at all, this is cheating, or taking advantage of the fire!


    Like many members from Baiyu who are ready to participate in the snow auction, ye Yun certainly won''t jump directly into the pit that can be seen by the eye.


    "It seems that you need to make some money, and the fastest way to make money is to refine medicine!"


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    I want to buy some relatively cheap herbs, and then refine these herbs into relatively valuable pills. This time, I can earn a lot of price difference.


    After wandering in the snow city for a long time, I finally found a shop where I can buy medicinal materials with Tianmo coins.


    "A plant of Jiuduan grass can sell up to 10000 inferior heaven magic coins outside, but it can sell 800000 inferior heaven magic coins here. It really dares the lion to open his mouth!"


    Ye Yun glanced at the price of a medicinal plant and suddenly became speechless.


    However, this ratio is at least much better than direct exchange.


    Ye Yun also brought a lot of Tianmo coins, that is, he bought a lot of medicinal materials.


    It is also because the snow auction will be opened, which leads to the influx of too many outsiders. Therefore, the house price in the snow city has also soared sharply, which is completely the case of price without market.


    There is no need to think about the separate yard. It has already been rented out.


    Better Inn rooms are also overcrowded.


    Helpless, ye Yun can only find a secondary Inn and rent a inferior guest room.


    But even so, the daily rent is as high as more than one million lower class magic coins.


    If you put it outside the dark field, more than one million inferior heaven demon coins are enough to buy the whole Inn three or five times.


    Because it is an inferior room, the sound insulation effect in the room is very poor. If you don''t set up your own barrier, you can almost hear all the sounds of other rooms.


    Especially in the room next to Ye Yun, there are a group of male and female monks. When dry firewood meets a fire, they are doing some sports that are not suitable for children


    In short, the living environment is very poor.


    Therefore, ye Yun carefully arranged a layer of shielding array before refining medicine.


    It can not only shield all the noise from the outside world, but also make the outside world unable to hear the wind and grass in their own room.


    After ensuring a completely quiet state, ye Yun took out the alchemy furnace, took out all the purchased herbs and began to refine medicine.


    After half an hour''s efforts, with a huge explosion, the alchemy furnace exploded directly.


    It also indicates the failure of alchemy!


    This made Ye Yun''s face livid.


    Because the level of medicinal materials purchased is limited, the level of pills refined by Ye Yun is also very low.


    Normally, ye Yun can successfully refine this level of pill with his eyes closed.


    But ye Yunming was very focused just now, but he still failed!


    Even, this is the first time ye Yun has failed in alchemy for so many years!


    The situation is very wrong!

 Chapter 3973

    Ye Yun tried several times again. As a result, even though ye Yun was extremely careful and meticulous, all of them ended in failure in alchemy.


    Not only did the medicinal materials purchased at sky high prices run out, but even the alchemy furnace in the space ring was blown up.


    This makes Ye Yun feel distressed, but also more depressed.


    Although Ye Yun hasn''t practiced alchemy for a long time, his first-hand alchemy is still there. Especially recently, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been upgraded one after another. It is reasonable to say that alchemy should be more proficient.


    Ye Yun released his mental strength. His kung fu was worthy of his heart. He soon found out the reason.


    It turns out that in this dark field, not only is the aura much thinner than the outside world, but the degree of aura contained in the air is not invariable, but erratic. Maybe the aura is good one second ago, but there is no aura the next second.


    A very important part of the so-called alchemy is to gather the aura in the air into the medicinal materials of the alchemy furnace.


    Ye Yun was also suddenly surprised. No wonder when he bought herbs in the medicine shop to prepare for alchemy, the boss of the medicine shop looked at himself like a fool.


    It turns out that it is extremely difficult to refine elixir in this dark field.


    But it''s not difficult for ye Yun.


    Compared with alchemy, ye Yun is most proficient in arrays.


    Ye Yun knows a gathering array. As long as it is arranged, it can continuously attract the aura from other places, and the richness of aura can be relatively stable within the range of gathering array.


    Alchemy in the spirit gathering array is not much different from alchemy in the outside world.


    However, this gathering array is relatively high-end, and the materials required for arranging this gathering array are also very high-end.


    Need to buy again!


    "Since it is so difficult to refine elixir in the dark field, the price of elixir must be very high. It is worth arranging Juling array to create an environment suitable for alchemy!"


    Ye Yun thought so, so he left the room and was ready to buy some materials for arranging the Juling array.


    Ye Yun temporarily closed the shielding of the room and immediately frowned.


    I felt someone lurking outside the room.


    "Who?"


    Ye Yun pushed the door open, but only saw a back flash by.


    Of course, ye Yun chased him, but the man in front was very fast. Ye Yun chased three blocks and couldn''t catch up.


    But I''m sure it''s a woman.


    And judging from the clothes, it was like opening the scarred woman in the box in the hot-blooded desert.


    Only in Ye Yun''s impression, the scarred woman kept sleeping and was surrounded by endless sand insects and even the king of sand insects. It should be right that she must die.


    How can you appear safely in the snow city now?


    Strong doubts made Ye Yun speed up. Seeing that she was finally about to catch up with the scarred woman, she turned and entered a nearby shop.


    Ye Yun chased in, but he could no longer find the trace of the scar woman.


    However, this shop happens to be a shop selling array materials.


    Ye Yun even saw all kinds of materials needed to arrange the gathering array.


    It''s just depressing that this shop only allows dark coins to be bought and sold.


    "I''m new here. I don''t have dark coins. Do you think it''s good? I''ll give you some more magic coins and sell me those materials?"


    Ye Yun discussed with the bald shop owner.


    However, the bald boss was obviously not easy to communicate. His face suddenly cooled down. He shook his head and urged Ye Yun to leave quickly.


    Ye Yun is helpless. The floating snow city is different from the gold rush city. There is a city master''s office to manage public security. It can''t be robbed at all.


    However, ye Yun just walked out of the shop door. The bald boss who originally looked at Ye Yun coldly chased him quickly and pulled Ye Yun back to the shop with enthusiasm on his face.


    "I don''t have a dark coin!"


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    In this regard, the bald boss shook his head again and again and said, "our store can only use dark coins. That''s relative to others. It''s not necessary for distinguished guests like you!"


    The abnormal performance of the bald boss made Ye Yun more speechless.


    I can''t help feeling the bald boss''s head to see if he has a fever!


    "You have made it clear, how can I become the most distinguished guest?"


    Ye Yun can be sure that he came to piaoyue city for the first time and entered the shop for the first time.


    Completely an outsider, what''s the matter, the most distinguished guest?


    Although he is very handsome, it is obviously not a place to eat in this snow city!


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In a word, you can use Tianmo coins to buy whatever materials you want in my shop!"


    The bald boss seems to be deliberately hiding something.


    However, ye Yun is too lazy to care too much, as long as he can buy materials.


    Simply ask the bald boss to wrap up all the materials he needs. When he calculates the account, the price is very cheap.


    Not to mention, compared with the normal prices in piaoyue City, it is much cheaper than the Wu family outside the dark field.


    However, ye Yun still doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he hasn''t suffered a loss.


    Moreover, since the price here is so cheap, you can still use Tianmo coins to buy it. Simply, ye Yun bought several alchemy furnaces and a lot of medicinal materials.


    In the next three days before the snow auction, ye Yun is ready to spend all his time refining medicine.


    How many dark coins can you earn? At the snow auction that will be grandly opened in three days, you will have some confidence, and you will watch it all for three days.


    After a purchase, ye Yun left the shop.


    At the same time, the bald boss''s face suddenly became bitter melon color.


    However, when the scarred woman behind him came out of the inner room, the shop owner''s face was filled with an irrecoverable respectful look: "Sir, who are you? The pots he just selected are full, but we lost everything!"


    However, it was the scar woman who replied to the bald boss with a cold hum: "who is he, and you deserve to know?"


    In a word, let the bald boss kneel down immediately and quickly say no.


    "Remember later, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. In addition, if he comes again, he will still use heaven magic coins and give him a cheap price!"


    The scarred woman gave solemn advice on her face.


    The bald boss nodded like mashing garlic.


    As for the scar woman, she didn''t stop at all and turned to leave through the back door.


    Just when she sat in the back door, in a car that was already ready, her face began to change.


    The scars on his face disappeared in an instant, and became extremely amazing and beautiful.


    If ye Yun is here, you can recognize it at a glance. This face is the face belonging to the unparalleled female emperor!

 Chapter 3974

    Leaving the shop, ye Yun is too lazy to continue to find a way to track the scar woman.


    There was no hurry to return to the inn, but stopped at the most eye-catching wall in the central square of piaoyue city.


    This wall is called the information wall.


    As long as you spend a certain amount of money, you can buy a location.


    Because the attention of this wall is really high, you can write what you need or what you have in this position, mark the price and your contact address, and contact anyone who needs it.


    Some similar intermediary nature!


    However, ye Yunlai did not come to buy or sell, but made a notice to find someone.


    Ye Yun spent 10 million lower heaven magic coins to buy a big piece of land on the huge information wall.


    But that''s enough.


    Ye Yun thought that if the goddess came to piaoyue City, she should reach the central square and pay attention to the information wall.


    Therefore, ye Yun wrote the words "heaven and continent" in the blank area of the purchase. The goddess should understand what this means.


    After that, ye Yun left his inn name and room number below.


    If the goddess saw it, she would go to her Inn and room to find her own.


    After doing this, ye Yun left.


    But not long after ye Yun left, the woman with the original appearance of an unparalleled female emperor unexpectedly appeared.


    And she returned to the appearance of scar woman again, strode forward, and none of the soldiers of the city Lord''s house in charge of the information wall dared to stop.


    Even more, the scar woman changed the hotel room number written by Ye Yun to the next door.


    Even so, no government soldier dared to stop.


    After that, the scar woman lifted a meaningful smile around her mouth and left.


    Half an hour after the scar woman left, a beautiful woman dressed in white came leisurely, just like a fairy.


    "Caiwei girl, do you also need a blank area?"


    The leader of the government soldiers in charge of the information wall strode forward and showed extreme respect to the white woman named Caiwei.


    And without waiting for Caiwei to recover, he took the initiative to say: "our young city Lord specially ordered that if you need it, you don''t need to pay at all, and we''ll prepare you with as much blank area as you want!"


    In his words, he was always the leader of the extremely cold government soldiers. His tone was extremely respectful. He looked like a pug!


    In this regard, Caiwei shook her head.


    Her eyes just floated around the information wall.


    However, when ye Yun wrote down the four words "heaven and land", his body was like an electric shock.


    She even couldn''t help rubbing her eyes.


    After making sure that you are right, the excitement and excitement that can''t be concealed will appear on a beautiful face.


    After seeing the inn name and room number left below, I couldn''t wait to leave.


    Ye Yun here, after returning from the central square, returned to the Inn and his room.


    Nearby, the inappropriate voice of the child continued. I have to say that the male and female friars are really energetic.


    When ye Yun reopened the shielding array, he also took out all the array materials he had purchased and began to devote himself to the cause of arranging the Juling array.


    As long as the spirit gathering array can be arranged, you can be at ease in refining medicine.


    We must refine enough and advanced pills in the three days before the snow auction.


    Only in this way can we earn more dark coins and have more confidence when buying goods at the snow auction.


    In particular, the goddess is determined to get the divine core. Whether the goddess can get to piaoyue city during this period or not, ye Yun must buy it at all costs.


    At this time, Caiwei came to this inn.


    With the passage of time, her excited mood not only did not calm down, but became stronger and stronger.


    According to the information written on the wall, the room number tampered with by the scar woman, she came to the door of the room next to Ye Yun.


    It made her look a little ugly.


    However, her eagerness made her ignore too much and knocked on the door directly.


    In the room, the male and female friars who were exercising were suddenly interrupted by a knock on the door. Suddenly, the whole person was not well.


    One of the male friars casually put on his coat and opened the door swearing.


    When I saw the beautiful Caiwei, I was stunned and my saliva flowed out.


    On the contrary, when Caiwei saw that the male friar didn''t know him, she was so excited that she was immediately disappointed.


    "Girl, are you looking for me? Then come quickly. Let''s have a good time together!"


    The male Friar''s sperm was on his brain, and the tone between his words was full of urgency.


    If Caiwei is compared to a plate of delicious food, the xiudun, who was originally good in his view, on the bed in the room, becomes a cup of cold and tasteless.


    Caiwei''s face suddenly became ugly, but after all, she took the initiative to knock on the door and interrupted other people''s good deeds, which was to resist nausea and say, "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong door!"


    After that, Caiwei was ready to turn around and leave.


    But the arm was pulled by the male friar.


    "Since it''s fate to come, don''t go and have fun with me!"


    How can a male friar be willing to let go of such a level of beauty.


    Tai Chi Caiwei frowned tighter and said in a cold voice, "you''d better loosen it quickly, otherwise I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Hehe, I think you''re toasting instead of drinking. To be honest, it''s your blessing to be liked by me. Since you''re here today, you must have fun with me. If you don''t serve me comfortably, you can''t leave!"


    The male friar is very tough. Now he doesn''t care too much. He just wants to take down Caiwei quickly and have fun with Caiwei.


    Caiwei sighed, then waved her right hand and slapped the male friar to the ground.


    Then he turned and left in great disappointment!


    The male Friar''s cheeks were directly smoked, and his teeth were also smoked. He knew that Caiwei''s strength was far better than himself, so he could only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    "What a bad luck! Let''s keep coming!"


    After a brief treatment of the wound, the angry male friar looked at the female friar who had been tossed on his bed for several hours.


    However, the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the male friar who had just entered the state, was interrupted by a knock on the door again.


    He''s almost blown up.


    The moment I opened the door, the whole person was stunned again.


    What came into sight was a woman whose appearance was no weaker than that of Caiwei.


    It''s just that this woman has a raw face and is dressed in black.


    Impressively, it''s the goddess!

 Chapter 3975

    Originally, the goddess was also blown to the edge of the snow city by that strange super blood storm.


    It''s just slower than ye Yun.


    After entering the snow city, the goddess also came to the central square and saw the information left by Ye Yun in the blank area.


    Just because the scar woman tampered with the content left by the blank area, she also found it here.


    When the goddess saw the man in disheveled clothes, she knew she had found the wrong person.


    Some disappointed at the same time, is ready to turn around and leave.


    But he was held by the friar.


    "What''s the matter today? One after another beautiful women came to me. They just left and beat me. Now you can''t go any more!"


    The male friar was very angry.


    And the goddess is really very attractive, which makes him very ready to move again.


    But the goddess who was disappointed because she found the wrong person was pulled by a big man with untidy clothes, and she was very depressed.


    She, who has always been hot tempered, did not resist a slap and took it out.


    This time, she slapped harder than Caiwei.


    A slap directly tilted the male Friar''s face, lay down on the ground and fainted.


    After that, the goddess left disappointed.


    Just as the goddess walked out of the inn, she ran into a man.


    When the goddess saw the man''s face, the whole person was stunned.


    At the same time, the man with good appearance was stunned.


    However, after a little meditation, the thunder shot. Unexpectedly, it used medicine to Daze the goddess directly, and then took it away quickly.


    Ye Yun, who was refining medicine in the room, certainly didn''t know all this.


    Ye Yun spent a day and a night refining medicine this time.


    In the spirit gathering array, refining medicine is no longer affected. Ye Yun''s speed is very fast.


    In one day and one night, a bottle of Holy Spirit pill is refined.


    After taking this kind of divine soul pill, it can not only repair the damaged divine soul, but also have a miraculous effect on the better gathering of spiritual power. Ye Yun guessed that it should be a very popular medicinal material in the snow city.


    There are still two days before the snow auction officially opens, but ye Yun is not ready to continue refining medicine, but temporarily end refining medicine.


    First, there are not many materials left for refining medicine, but we are going to sell thirty soul pills in this refined bottle to see how much we can sell.


    Leaving the room, ye Yun found that the inappropriate voice of children in the next room was finally over.


    Out of the inn, ye Yun found a familiar smell at the gate of the inn.


    This smell seems to be deliberately left by someone.


    When ye Yun spared no effort to release his spiritual power, he found that the breath was very similar to that of the goddess.


    "Is it that the goddess has arrived at the snow city, saw the information she left on the information wall in the central square, and came here to find herself?"


    Ye Yun said in his heart.


    But soon he shook his head and thought that if the goddess really came to him, he must know which room he was in the inn, but no one knocked at the door during his stay in the inn day and night. Obviously, he thought too much.


    This breath is probably just a little similar to the breath of the goddess. In fact, it is not the breath of the goddess.


    At this point, ye Yun smiled bitterly and didn''t know where the goddess was now.


    Without staying here too much, ye Yun directly found the largest pill trading shop in piaoyue city and entered it.


    "Sir, do you want to buy pills or sell pills?"


    As soon as I entered such a big shop, there were already beautiful women who thought they were exposed.


    Although she smiled like a flower, her eyes vaguely showed a touch of contempt.


    In her opinion, ye Yun is young and dressed in general. Obviously, he is not a big man in piaoyue City, nor a big customer of Shendan Pavilion. Most of them just come to stroll around and buy some minimum pills.


    "I''m here to sell pills!"


    Ye Yun naturally saw the beauty''s contempt, but he didn''t bother to care too much.


    But after ye Yun''s words, the disdain in the beautiful woman''s eyes is something that doesn''t hide.


    "Selling pills? To tell you the truth, although pills are very scarce and very popular in piaoyue City, it''s not that ordinary pills can attract people. In particular, our Shendan Pavilion is still the largest pill trading shop in piaoyue city. We don''t care to buy pills of this level!"


    The beautiful woman''s voice has become a little cold.


    You know, as shop waiters, they are introduced into business, but they have a commission.


    But ye Yun is a poor little customer. She doesn''t want to waste too much time on Ye Yun.


    Seeing ye Yunfei leave without understanding, but continue to deepen, the voice of such a beautiful woman suddenly became colder and disdainful: "is my meaning not clear enough? We don''t buy any pills at all, so you''d better leave quickly and don''t affect me to treat other customers!"


    Between words, the impatient color of the beauty''s face has been undisguised.


    If it hadn''t been for Shendan pavilion''s regulations on these beautiful waiters, they could only entertain other customers after one customer left. I''m afraid she had already left her sleeve and abandoned Ye Yun to entertain other big customers who seem to be rich.


    "How do you know that what I want to sell is fanpin pill?"


    The beauty''s repeated disdain and ridicule made Ye Yun frown.


    In fact, although the divine soul pill refined by Ye Yun is not a very rebellious pill, at least it is not an ordinary pill, but a pill that reaches the highest quality.


    But when ye Yun asked, the irony in the beauty''s eyes became more intense, and she even gave a heavy cold hum: "ha ha, so are you doubting my vision? To tell you the truth, from your poor appearance, I can not only believe that what you want to sell is ordinary pills, but also have a high probability that it is inferior pills!"


    "Save face for you. You don''t know how to cherish it. I have to tell the truth. Now it''s all right. Is it embarrassing or not?"


    The beauty''s tone is very cold. She deliberately puts her voice very big, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    When they heard that ye Yun came to the largest pill trading shop in piaoyue city with inferior pills, they immediately despised each other.


    It''s like selling in the top shopping malls with a hoe. It''s really lowering the price of other goods here!


    Even more, the bodyguard in charge of the security of the shop strode forward, looked at the beauty with a pinching face and said, "do you need me to throw out this little thing that makes trouble?"


    The beauty nodded and taught: "do you need me to tell you this? Throw it out quickly and don''t pollute the eyes of our other guests. In the future, you bodyguards should polish your eyes. Our Shendan Pavilion is a place where top-ranking NPC customers go in and out. Don''t let any cats and dogs get in!"

 Chapter 3976

    Suddenly, the bodyguard in charge of security nodded like mashing garlic.


    Just then, another waiter timidly stood up.


    "All the visitors are guests. Why don''t you let me receive the childe!"


    The waiter looks even more amazing, but the right half of her face is full of a large cyan birthmark, which greatly reduces her appearance and even looks terrible at first glance.


    "Ugly, why are you everywhere? This guy looks like a poor man who has no money for entertainment. What can I do for him?"


    When the beautiful waitress saw the birthmark, her face was full of disdain and ridicule.


    Beside, the guard''s eyes were also full of cold.


    Obviously, the birthmark waiter has a very low status in the God Dan Pavilion.


    In fact, the birthmark of the waiter grew the day after tomorrow.


    Originally, she was the first beautiful waitress in Shendan Pavilion. Even many customers came because of her. Even looking at the whole snow city, she was a beautiful woman.


    But I don''t know why, she had a cyan birthmark on her face overnight.


    Her appearance was damaged to a terrible degree, which made her change from the most popular waiter in Shendan pavilion to the least popular waiter in Shendan Pavilion.


    Many old customers who often come to Shendan pavilion to do business have turned to other waiters for reception.


    The waitress, whose beauty was suppressed so much that she couldn''t lift her head, was finally able to raise her eyebrows. She wanted to push her directly to the ground and rub her hard on the ground.


    Now, the beautiful waitress had the best relationship with the birthmark waitress when she had no birthmark, but now when she stepped on her, she was still merciless, and even stepped much harder than others.


    "Hehe, it''s better to give her the reception. Anyway, with her terrible appearance, there are no other customers for her to receive. Instead of letting us raise a useless man in Shendan Pavilion, it''s better to give her something to do, although the poor man can''t seem to bring her any performance!"


    At this time, another beautiful waitress nearby also opened her mouth with disdain.


    In this regard, the beautiful waiter nodded and sneered: "a poor man and an ugly man are a perfect match, ha ha..."


    The voice of the beautiful waiter was very harsh, which made the birthmark waiter feel faint pain.


    Before the birthmark appeared on her face, the beautiful waitress always flattered her and walked closest to her. Sadly, she thought the beautiful waitress was really good to herself, so she always regarded the beautiful waitress as her own sister.


    And gave many customers who were originally looking for themselves to this beautiful waiter.


    But who would have thought that the beautiful waiter was a white eyed wolf.


    Now because of the birthmark on his face, after he was defeated, the beautiful waiter stepped on himself the hardest.


    But perhaps she was used to these things. She didn''t refute at all. Instead, she looked at Ye Yun and said with an apologetic smile: "young master, I''m going to wrong you. Next, I''ll receive you. You just said you came to sell pills?"


    Between words, the birthmark waiter may be afraid of frightening Ye Yun. He deliberately faces Ye Yun sideways and backs half his face with a huge cyan birthmark to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded, but he walked around the other side of the birthmark waiter step by step, and stared at the other cheek full of birthmarks.


    Compared with the beautiful waitress, this birthmark waiter has a birthmark on his face, but he is kind-hearted, which makes Ye Yun appreciate it.


    As for the birthmark, it seems that the birthmark on the waiter''s face is also special. Ye Yun now tries his best to release his mental strength, investigate and try to find a way to remove the sudden birthmark.


    "Hahaha, do you think there''s a problem with the poor guy? When others see the ugly half of the birthmark, they will be very disgusted and even vomit, but this guy is staring at it. His eyes are full of heat. What a pervert!"


    The beautiful waiter has been paying attention to Ye Yun and the birthmark waiter. Seeing that ye Yun took the initiative to turn to the side where the birthmark waiter has a birthmark, he kept his eyes on it and couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    Several other beautiful waitresses immediately nodded. It was obvious that ye Yun at this moment was not only a poor man, but also a psychopath in their eyes.


    Being looked at by Ye Yun, the birthmark waiter was immediately nervous to the extreme, and the other half of the intact cheek was as red as a ripe persimmon.


    Subconsciously, she wants to turn her body sideways again and turn the half face with birthmark back to Ye Yun.


    But he was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Wait, I''ll see it for a while!"


    Ye Yun spoke.


    Now, through the release of mental power, ye Yun has basically found the reason for the birth mark, and after a period of investigation, ye Yun is likely to find a way to cure the birth mark.


    Today, ye Yun is ready to do good things to the end, not only to give the kind waiter a huge Commission, but also to cure the birthmark on her face.


    But ye Yun''s words, in the ears of those beautiful waiters and people, are more and more disdainful, and can basically identify Ye Yun as a big pervert.


    Even the birthmark waiter guessed that ye Yun would not really be a pervert.


    After all, normal people, who will stare at their ugly half face all the time?


    But in her heart, customers are supreme.


    No matter how poor ye Yun looks, she must show the warmest smile to Ye Yun, a customer.


    Then she took the initiative to change the topic and said, "young master, you just said you wanted to sell pills. I don''t know what pills you want to sell? How much do you want to sell?"


    "The first-class spirit pill, a total of 30!"


    Ye Yun replied casually, his eyes still fixed on the half face of the birthmark waiter.


    Spirit pill?


    These three words surprised everyone.


    After all, this is a super pill!


    What''s more, it''s still the first-class spirit pill!


    Selling one is a big business. Now there are thirty, which is a super business!


    "Hum, he''s so poor. He''s also a first-class spirit pill? He''s also thirty? I think it''s the kind that boasts to heaven and doesn''t even bring a draft!"


    But soon, the beautiful waiter snorted with disdain.


    And her words also aroused a burst of agreement.


    Those who can make 30 top-grade Holy Spirit pills are definitely great people in such a big snow city.


    Ye Yun, it''s not like from beginning to end!


    "But before talking about business, I hope you give me half a cup of tea. I''m going to eliminate the birthmark on your face first!"


    Ye Yun ignored the sarcastic words and eyes of the people, but looked at the birthmark waiter and said solemnly.

 Chapter 3977

    The words are shocking!


    But immediately, there was another sneer.


    Who doesn''t know, the birthmark on the waiter''s face is very special. It is not only born suddenly, but also difficult to eliminate at all.


    Otherwise, she can''t go without treatment.


    Even the birthmark waiter himself shook his head.


    Everyone has a love of beauty.


    What''s more, she was originally beautiful. After she suddenly gave birth to the cyan birthmark on half of her face, she tried all kinds of methods and found all kinds of magic doctors, hoping to eliminate the cyan birthmark.


    Even many of her former customers introduced her to many talented people.


    But the result is that all this is futile.


    There is no capable person or miracle doctor who can eliminate the cyan birthmark on her face, let alone even eliminate it. There is no possibility to reduce or dilute it a little.


    What''s more, with the passage of time, the cyan birthmark on her face is still expanding.


    One day, the whole face seems to be a certainty.


    At that time, even if Shendan Pavilion does not take the initiative to dismiss her, she will have no face to see others.


    "I''m not kidding. I really have a way to remove the cyan birthmark on your face!"


    Ye Yun went on calmly.


    But the words caused a greater uproar.


    Immediately, there was a more thorough sound of laughter.


    "Ugly, the poor man said that he could remove the cyan birthmark on your face and let you restore your beautiful appearance in the past. You don''t thank him quickly, or even promise him by example, and then beg him to remove the cyan birthmark on your face quickly, and then rely on your beautiful face to attract more new customers and become the number one of our Shendan Pavilion!"


    Now the beautiful waitress couldn''t help but say, she naturally didn''t think ye Yun could remove the birthmark on the waitress''s face, just watching the excitement was not afraid of big things.


    Several other beautiful waiters nearby laughed and coaxed.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Isn''t it perfect to have a lively scene.


    These obviously sarcastic words made the birthmark waiter want to die.


    Just facing Ye Yun''s firm and incomparable eyes, she suddenly couldn''t refuse.


    Almost subconsciously, he nodded to Ye Yun.


    And her move stunned everyone present.


    "My God, you ugly monster is really delusional. You really think he is a poor ghost destined to be poor and white, and can remove the birthmark on your face? Hehe, did I say your brain was kicked by a donkey or bitten by a dog?"


    The beautiful waiter spoke again.


    Suddenly, it caused another burst of laughter.


    At this time, a white haired old man came up. Maybe he couldn''t bear it. Facing the Tai Chi waiter, he said, "girl, I showed you your birthmark at the beginning. It can''t be removed at all. Looking at the whole snow city, no one can cure even if I was sentenced to death!"


    After a pause, the white haired old man looked at Ye Yun again. His eyes were full of undisguised coldness: "I don''t know what you mean, but I can be sure that you can''t remove the birthmark on the girl''s face. She''s poor enough. You have the heart to deceive her like this. You make me look down on you!"


    The white haired old man''s righteous words caused a burst of applause.


    And his identity made everyone present look up.


    Because he is the first medical master of piaoyue City, Chen miaozhou.


    In terms of medical ethics, his words are still very persuasive.


    With his words, people became more firm. The birthmark on the waiter''s face could not be removed at all.


    Even the birthmark waiter himself was desperate again.


    Looking at Ye Yun, he said, "thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it. I can accept the fact that I have a birthmark on my face. This is my life, which I can''t change!"


    "Do you have the same color and shape birthmarks on your hips, in addition to the inexplicable cyan birthmarks on your face?"


    Ye Yun suddenly said.


    The words caused a burst of laughter. Unexpectedly, ye Yun was so nonsense.


    But the birthmark waiter was stunned in place on the spot.


    Because what ye Yun said is the truth.


    Just because her hips were wrapped in clothes, people couldn''t see it at all.


    But now ye Yun can say it correctly. It''s a miracle!


    At the next moment, unprecedented hope emerged in the heart of the birthmark waiter. He looked at Ye Yun and said, "this childe, I believe you. Please help me with my treatment!"


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Then he put his hand directly on the hip of the birthmark waiter.


    This move made everyone present speechless.


    They don''t think they have the same birthmark on their hips.


    Now ye Yun is not treating, but taking advantage of.


    "Ha ha, it''s really sad that I have such a huge cyan birthmark on my face and have to be taken advantage of in public!"


    The beautiful waiter with onlookers couldn''t help laughing.


    There are beautiful waitresses who roll their eyes and threaten to say that the birthmark waitress is fickle.


    As for the white haired Chen miaozhou, he shouted absurdity.


    As the first miracle doctor of piaoyue City, his attainments in medical ethics are naturally very good, and there are a variety of treatment methods, but he has never seen the method of putting his hand on his hip to clear out the birthmark on his face.


    I haven''t even heard of it.


    In his eyes, this is not treatment at all, and ye Yun is basically tarnishing the profession of doctor.


    He even had an idea to ask the bodyguard in charge of public security to throw Ye Yun, an asshole who plays hooligans in public,


    As for the birthmark waiter, under the eyes and ridicule of everyone, the whole person is not good.


    However, when she accidentally saw Ye Yun''s clear eyes, the hope in her heart climbed up infinitely.


    And she soon felt that ye Yun was instilling strange energy into her body.


    These energies continue to run through your whole body, especially in your cheeks.


    Even at a certain moment, she felt that half of her face, which had become ugly since she gave birth to the cyan birthmark, suddenly became very hot.


    After about a cup of tea, ye Yun put his hand down.


    However, the birthmark on the face of the birthmark waiter has not been removed at all.


    The people who have long expected this result are naturally sarcastic words that have been brewing without stinginess.


    In this irony, the birthmark waiter is also completely desperate.


    After all, it failed!


    However, the birthmark attendant doesn''t complain about ye Yun. She sees that ye Yun really wants to help him clear the birthmark, rather than taking advantage of what people say.


    I just can''t do what I want!


    But at this moment, ye Yun has no decadence and discouragement in his eyes.


    Instead, he was very confident and took out a mirror and handed it to the birthmark waiter!

 Chapter 3978

    Ye Yun is ready to let the birthmark attendant witness this miracle moment.


    Some wooden took the mirror, and in a crowd of mockery, the Tai Chi waiter looked at his face.


    Since she had the birthmark on her face, she hardly looked in the mirror.


    Some dare not look in the mirror!


    She was afraid to see half of her face covered with cyan birthmarks.


    It will make her very painful!


    At this moment, when she saw half of her face still covered with cyan birthmarks in the mirror, her mood suddenly plummeted.


    She decided that although the words of the people were ugly, they were true.


    There is no way to remove the birthmark that is full of half of his face.


    Ye Yun''s so-called ability to remove is simply to take advantage of himself in public under the guise of this.


    Thinking of this, her eyes were red and endless grievances swept through, making her cry almost instantly.


    Of course, those beautiful waiters who get along with her day and night, and even received a lot of benefits from her before, at the moment, they are not stingy with their own sarcastic words. They spread out one by one and entered the deepest part of her eardrum, which is even more heartbreaking than a needle.


    Just when the birthmark waiter wanted to put down the raised mirror and return to despair.


    She suddenly saw that the birthmark on her face in the mirror had been reduced.


    Although it was only a trace, she just caught it.


    At this moment, she even seemed to have been electrocuted. Some couldn''t believe this fact.


    Even without scruples, he rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw that the cyan birthmark on his face was reduced by a trace.


    This shocked her and excited her to the extreme.


    Because these days, she has been seen by countless so-called miracle doctors. As a result, she shakes her head reluctantly and says that it is impossible to eradicate the slightest bit.


    But now


    Obviously, the onlookers also saw this and immediately began to rub their eyes one by one. They couldn''t believe this fact.


    "I''m dazzled. I must be dazzled!"


    Some people have even made incredible exclamations.


    As for the beautiful waitress who used to ridicule the most birthmark waitresses, now she slapped her chest and vowed:¡°


    That''s right, I''m dazzled! "


    Just the next moment, the matchless slap in the face is.


    With the passage of time, the face of the birthmark waiter, which was originally full of cyan birthmarks, disappeared rapidly with the naked eye.


    Just a dozen breaths, it completely subsided.


    If it can be said that they were dazzled just now, now everyone is speechless.


    Look up and down, left and right. The birthmarks on the waiter''s face have been completely eliminated.


    Her face no longer had the slightest sense of terror, but recovered its original incomparable beauty and even perfect appearance.


    Even compared with the past, her face is more smooth and shiny.


    A man''s heart beats when he looks at it.


    If a woman looks at it, she will be ashamed.


    And just now those beautiful waitresses who originally looked very good were completely pushed into the disadvantage under the contrast of the birthmark waitress, and directly reduced to the green leaves that set off the flowers.


    In comparison, their faces were much more shocked.


    As for the birthmark waiter, tears are streaming down his face at the moment.


    But not tears of sadness and despair, but tears of excitement and excitement.


    After repeatedly determining that the birthmark on her face had really been completely eliminated, her eyes to Ye Yun were full of hard to hide gratitude.


    I can''t help but kneel down and kowtow to Ye Yun.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Yun made a timely move and helped the beautiful waiter up.


    In fact, as ye Yun said, the birthmark on the beautiful waiter''s face may be something that others can''t remove, but it''s a piece of cake for ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun''s spiritual power has reached 31 grades.


    Moreover, ye Yun also inherited the attribute analysis method from the emperor of medicine.


    That''s why I just took it lightly and removed the birthmark from the waiter''s face.


    Of course, in fact, not only her face, but also the birthmark on her hip was removed by Ye Yunshun.


    "This... This..."


    Chen miaoshou was speechless.


    The shock in my heart has reached an unprecedented extreme.


    Shocked at the same time, he blushed with embarrassment at the thought that he was not optimistic about all kinds of things just now and even ridiculed Ye Yun.


    At this moment, he really wants to find a place to drill in and never climb out in his life.


    Compared with Chen miaoshou, the faces of the beautiful waiters were not much better.


    In particular, the beautiful waitress who retaliated with gratitude and made the most mockery now blushes like a monkey''s ass.


    Besides blushing, there are endless worries in my heart.


    Obviously, with the removal of the birthmark on the face of the birthmark waiter, she is bound to become the number one of Shendan Pavilion again, and there will be a steady stream of customers in the future.


    As for the position in the Shendan Pavilion, the water will rise and the ship will rise.


    If the birthmark attendant has a grudge and wants to revenge her, it''s really too easy!


    At this point, the beautiful waitress looked at the birthmark waitress, and the sarcasm on her face disappeared for a moment. Looking at her, her eyes were even full of pinch Mei: "sister Na, I was wrong before. I have realized my mistake. I stole your customers and even read them to you. Shall we be good sisters in the future?"


    Between the words, the beautiful waiter licked his smiling face, pitifully pulled the arm of the birthmark waiter, and shook it coquettishly.


    Next to several beautiful waitresses who obviously mocked the birthmark waiter, they also stepped forward quickly and praised the birthmark waiter in order that the birthmark waiter would not retaliate against them.


    But the birthmark waiter threw away the arm of the beautiful waiter, ignored other beautiful waiters, and fixed his hot eyes on Ye Yun.


    "Well, now that the birthmark on your face has been removed, we can continue to talk about business!"


    Ye Yun also opened his mouth at the right time. He put his hand into his pocket and was ready to take out the bottle containing 30 soul pills.


    The birthmark waiter nodded cleverly.


    "Sister Na, although this boy has been lucky enough to get rid of the birthmark on your face, but you look so poor. How can there be any big business? Just now he threatened to say that there are 30 superior spirit pills. It''s bullshit and funny. Now you''re the number one here. How can you lower your identity to entertain such poor people?"


    Although the beautiful waitress was thrown away by the birthmark waitress, she didn''t count at all. She reached out and grabbed the birthmark waitress''s arm again, looking like she was thinking of it.


    Next to them, several other beautiful waitresses also nodded heavily, indicating that customers at Ye Yun''s level are not qualified to entertain them in person, not to mention the number one birthmark waitress.

 Chapter 3979

    In this regard, the birthmark waiter named Wang Na finally couldn''t help it anymore.


    She is kind-hearted, but it doesn''t mean she is a fool or a virgin.


    She used to treat these beautiful waitresses like her own sister. She was blind.


    But now, after thoroughly seeing the true face of these beautiful waiters, if she continues to be blind, she will not be blind, she will be blind at all.


    "You all shut up. This childe is my benefactor and my most distinguished guest. It''s the greatest honor for Wang Na to entertain him in her life!"


    Wang Na''s cold words made several waiters who were originally going to continue to fall into the well speechless for a while.


    Wang Na then looked at them: "as for you ungrateful white eyed wolves, I will settle accounts with you slowly in the future!"


    Clay figurines have their own anger. Besides, Wang Na is not a clay figurine.


    Then, Wang Na ignored these ungrateful beautiful waiters, looked at Ye Yun with the most respected and grateful eyes, and said, "benefactor, now if you have any business, just put it forward, and I will try my best to help you."


    Obviously, Wang Na doesn''t think it''s serious that ye Yun said he had 30 superior spiritual pills just now.


    After all, looking at the whole snow city, few people can take out such a huge pen at one time.


    And who is not the best person in the snow city.


    Several beautiful waitresses didn''t disperse wisely, but also looked disdainfully at Ye Yun to see what level of pill Ye Yun could take out.


    Now they dare not continue to ridicule Wang Na, but ye Yun, who has been recognized as a poor man by them, still dares to ridicule.


    Ye Yun nodded. His right hand, which had already reached into his pocket, took it out.


    By the way, there is a small bottle.


    As the little bottle was taken out, the people were shocked.


    Although 30 pills were placed in the bottle, there was still unstoppable drug gas emitted.


    And from the shape of these pills, they really look like divine soul pills.


    Several beautiful waitresses who looked down on and ridiculed Ye Yun just now, and even turned their eyes at Ye Yun just now, are directly numb at the moment.


    However, their hearts are still filled with a lot of disbelief. They think that the divine soul pill is likely to be imitated, and even it looks like a divine soul pill, but it is not at all.


    But ye Yun did not give them a chance to refute, that is, to open the lid of the bottle.


    Suddenly, it is difficult to hide the drug gas, which is like a continuous stream of surging river water. It spreads out recklessly, and it permeates the whole audience in an instant.


    Not only that, but also Dan light and heaven and earth visions.


    Obviously, the iron fact has well proved that this is not only a real soul pill, but also a top-grade soul pill.


    And, full thirty!


    If you put it outside, it may be just a batch of good pills, but if you put it in the dark field and in the floating snow city, the aura is not only very thin, but also erratic. This is an unimaginable wealth, or even a miracle.


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone present looking at the medicine bottle were full of hot light that was difficult to hide.


    Just now, several beautiful waiters who repeatedly ridiculed Ye Yun have turned their faces into monkey butts again.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    Especially the beautiful waitress who first received Ye Yun, at the moment, in addition to embarrassment and shock, there is hard to hide regret.


    You know, this huge business was originally sent to her.


    She could not only rely on this business to get huge performance of all the waiters, but also get an extremely rich Commission and bonus.


    But now, everything is in vain!


    It can only be said that at this moment, she even has the impulse to hang up the southeast branch and kill herself directly.


    The mood is really lying in the groove!


    And Wang Na, too, widened her eyes.


    It turns out that ye Yun has never exaggerated or lied at all.


    He is going to handle such a huge business.


    He not only eliminated the cyan birthmark on his face, but also gave himself such a huge business.


    Well, what should she do in return?


    At this time, the agitation here has alarmed the high-level of Shendan Pavilion.


    A white haired old man came in person to entertain Ye Yun, a top big customer, with Wang Na.


    But before that, ye Yun looked at the beautiful waitresses and said, "it''s OK to talk about business. I can also sell you Shendan Pavilion, but I have a leading condition, that is, these waitresses plus the bodyguard. I don''t want to see them again!"


    These words made several beautiful waiters and the previous bodyguard who volunteered to throw Ye Yun out shocked.


    You know, Shendan Pavilion is not only the largest shop in piaoyue City, but also the place with the most favorable welfare.


    Each of them can enter the Shendan Pavilion as an employee, but they all go through the back door and go through layers of screening.


    Now if they are fired directly, it will be a big bad news for each of them


    In this regard, the white haired old man simply nodded, then looked at several beautiful waiters and the bodyguard, and said coldly: "a group of wine bags and rice bags have dared to offend our such distinguished guests. What face do you have to continue to stay here? Now get out of here immediately!"


    After that, the white haired old man didn''t give these beautiful waiters the chance to talk to the bodyguard, that is, he led Ye Yun into the inner room of Shendan Pavilion.


    Such an important guest, of course, should enter the inner room to discuss business.


    Of course, Wang Na also followed into the inner room.


    Ye Yun is her benefactor. She wants to help Ye Yun win the greatest interests.


    In fact, it is.


    Ye Yun sold these thirty Holy Spirit pills at a sky high price of 300000 dark coins.


    Ye Yun has become a rich man in the snow city.


    And also become one of the most distinguished members of Shendan Pavilion.


    However, ye Yun is not reconciled. After all, the snow auction to be held soon must be a gathering of heroes and rich people.


    If you want to bid for the divine core and more good auctions at the snow auction, you must have more dark coins.


    Therefore, after obtaining 300000 dark coins, ye Yun directly took out 100000 dark coins and bought a lot of medicinal materials from Shendan Pavilion on the spot.


    In the next few days, ye Yun is going to refine more and higher pills by relying on these herbs.


    He didn''t stay in Shendan Pavilion too much. After all, ye Yun''s time is precious.


    After leaving Shendan Pavilion, ye Yun felt that someone was following him again.


    It was no one else who followed. It was the beautiful waiter who couldn''t seize the opportunity and was fired because of himself.

 Chapter 3980

    Ye Yun doesn''t bother to talk to her too much. He thinks the beautiful waiter should not be a threat to himself.


    But the beautiful waiter took the initiative to come forward and blocked Ye Yun''s way.


    "Why, are you unconvinced?"


    Ye Yun glanced at the beautiful waiter coldly.


    But in this regard, the beautiful waiter is unconventional. Instead of showing the slightest contempt and ridicule to Ye Yun, he is full of hot color.


    "Young master, you are so handsome, handsome, and have amazing medical skills. You are also very coquettish in refining medicine. The most important thing is that you are young and rich. It''s too late for me to worship you. How can you be unconvinced at all?"


    Between the words of the beautiful waiter, she couldn''t help approaching Ye Yun, and even wanted to catch up with Ye Yun.


    As he spoke, he untied one of the buttons of his cheongsam, revealing a big snow color.


    I have to say that this beautiful waiter looks really good. Although it is not as good as Wang Na, it can definitely be called a beauty level.


    And her figure is excellent, and now every move releases endless temptation.


    I''m afraid that few men can resist her such seduction.


    But in front of Ye Yun, who has seen countless real level beauties, the beauty waiter did not feel the slightest temptation in his eyes, but felt extremely disgusting.


    Seeing that ye Yun didn''t even look at himself, the beautiful waiter was surprised and frustrated, but he would never give up.


    She originally fell asleep in the divine pill Pavilion by relying on her oral skills.


    After being dismissed now, I am naturally very unwilling.


    However, because of Wang Na, even if she continues to rely on her oral skills and sleeping skills to enter the Shendan Pavilion as an employee again, there is no great development and she will be suppressed.


    Simply, she is ready to climb a rich man and jump to the peak of life.


    Ye Yun is a good choice.


    After all, it was just now, but she pressed out 30 superior soul pills. Although she didn''t know how much money she could buy, she predicted that there would have to be hundreds of thousands of inferior magic coins.


    And those who have hundreds of thousands of inferior magic coins, looking at the whole snow city, are definitely rich.


    It''s enough for her to spare no effort in pursuit!


    At this point, the beautiful waiter looked around and saw that there were few people around. He simply untied the second button on his cheongsam.


    Not only revealed a larger area of spring, but also she was completely out of her mind. When her feet were soft, she fell towards Ye Yun.


    She thinks very well. As long as her attractive body contacts Ye Yun, a few friction will ignite Ye Yun''s fire by herself.


    When he got to bed, relying on his superb oral skills and perfect sleeping skills, he must be able to make ye Yun fall under his pomegranate skirt.


    But what she never expected was that when her body was infinitely close to Ye Yun''s body, ye Yun suddenly flashed and let her fall into the air.


    Instead of pouring it into Ye Yun''s arms, he fell directly to the ground.


    She was not only embarrassed to get all over the soil, just where her head fell, but also a lump of fresh dog shit.


    She almost collapsed directly.


    "What are you hiding from? Am I not beautiful enough? Am I not sexy enough?"


    The beautiful waitress kept sorting out the dog shit on her head while opening her mouth with great depression.


    She wanted to tidy up the shit on her head, but she got more and more.


    Suddenly, the whole person fell into a greater collapse.


    Ye Yun finally looked at her, but he didn''t have the slightest pity for jade, but was full of cold ridicule: "your appearance is pretty good, and your figure can be said in the past, but your character is worse than that piece of shit!"


    Ye Yun coldly threw down such a sentence and turned away.


    The beautiful waiter was left to gnash his teeth in the cold wind.


    But she didn''t gnash her teeth for too long, so she got up, stood up and followed Ye Yun silently.


    How could she be willing to be so humiliated without retaliation.


    She just wants to track the location of Ye Yun''s room.


    Ye Yun returns to the inn. Before arriving at his room, he finds that bursts of children''s inappropriate voices are still coming from the next room.


    However, this is not the focus of Ye Yun''s attention. Ye Yun noticed that there was a very familiar smell at the door of the room.


    So I stopped at the door of the room for a while.


    The beautiful waiter who followed him saw Ye Yun standing at the door of the room and took it for granted that this was where ye Yun stayed.


    After that, she turned away without looking back.


    After leaving the inn, he went straight to a courtyard in the rich area of piaosheng city and found an ugly man with sores.


    "Handsome brother, help me waste someone. In return, I''m willing to accompany you for three days!"


    The beauty waiter took the initiative to speak. Before the ugly man could reply, he went on: "and I''ve learned a new oral skill recently. I''ll show it to you later!"


    In words, the beautiful waiter opened his mouth, stretched out his tongue and stirred it with a fancy, which made the ugly man dry and happy.


    "I, you wait for me here now. I''ll take someone to abolish the boy!"


    Between his words, the ugly man couldn''t wait to call a naughty scoundrel and went to the inn where ye Yun was located.


    "Handsome brother, you can remember clearly that the boy is in room 404. After you abolish his cultivation, you''d better abolish his ability to become a man!"


    The beautiful waiter chased up and told in a fierce tone.


    Thinking that ye Yun turned a blind eye to her own initiative and even humiliated her wantonly, she was dizzy with hate.


    She just wanted Ye Yun to be miserable, so she would rather serve the ugly man for three days and three nights.


    The ugly man nodded to understand, and then he hurried to kill a group of people.


    He pursued the beautiful waiter for a long time. Although his family was very good, he never succeeded because of his ugly appearance.


    Now that the beautiful waiter has taken the initiative to throw himself into the arms, he will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    At this moment, ye Yun in Room 405 has taken out all the herbs purchased from Shendan Pavilion and is ready to do a big job.


    But before that, rearrange the spirit gathering array.


    Finally, in order to prevent others from disturbing, ye Yun turned on the shielding array again.


    At the moment before opening the shielding array, ye Yun vaguely heard a miscellaneous sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    After that, it seems that the door of 404 next door was kicked open, which seems to be a bad comer.


    But this has an egg relationship with Ye Yun?


    Ye Yuncai is too lazy to meddle!

 Chapter 3981

    It''s refining day and night.


    With the spirit gathering array, ye Yun''s alchemy is really handy.


    This time, ye Yun refined an energy gathering pill that is much more advanced than the spirit pill.


    And they are all superior energy gathering pills.


    With the successful experience of refining Juneng pill, ye Yun wants to go further and refine higher pills.


    Just then, I heard something outside.


    The shield array was damaged.


    Ye Yun had no choice but to stop refining pills. Then he dispersed the spirit gathering array temporarily and collected all the 50 energy gathering pills that had been successfully refined.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded.


    Ye Yun opened the door and saw the high-rise white haired old man in Shendan Pavilion.


    "Young master ye, please forgive me for interrupting you rashly!"


    The white haired old man has a good attitude, and his eyes to Ye Yun are full of respect.


    After all, ye Yun is not only a big customer who sells 30 Shenhun pills to their Shendan Pavilion, but also a super alchemy master.


    You know, in the outside world, alchemy master is a highly respected profession, especially in the snow city.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care, but he has some doubts about how the white haired old man found himself.


    It seems that he saw the doubt in Ye Yun''s heart. The white haired old man didn''t worry and said slowly: "well, our Shendan Pavilion also has some strength in the snow city. It''s easy to find a person''s residence."


    "Vice cabinet leader Liu, what do you want from me?"


    Ye Yun has learned the identity of the white haired old man in the previous sale of the divine soul pill with the white haired old man.


    The Deputy Pavilion leader is almost the role of one person under ten thousand people in the Shendan Pavilion. Now it''s obvious that he has something important to visit in person.


    When ye Yun asked, vice cabinet leader Liu no longer hid and tucked in, but said: "Well, when you went to sell the soul pill in our God pill Pavilion yesterday, you said that the soul pill was made by yourself. Obviously, those who can make such a level of soul pill must be the alchemy masters. Under normal circumstances, the powerful alchemy masters are still powerful doctors. I think childe Ye should also be very accomplished in treating diseases?"


    In this regard, ye Yun was not modest, but nodded: "yes, I also have some opinions on treatment."


    This remark made Vice cabinet leader Liu rejoice on the spot and then said: "If so, I''d like to introduce you to a big deal, young master Ye. The first general of the city Lord''s mansion of piaoyue city is the brother of the city Lord of piaoyue city. His position in our piaoyue city is almost below one person and above ten thousand people. He has a baby daughter. It was said that he got a strange disease yesterday and is now offering a reward to the doctor for treatment!"


    "This sky high reward is a dark coin?" Ye Yun was interested immediately.


    Seeing ye Yun''s interest, the vice cabinet leader Liu focused on the first way: "nature, and it''s a real sky high price. If anyone can cure his daughter''s strange disease, it''s a full two million dark coins!"


    Vice cabinet leader Liu couldn''t help sighing. Xue Donghai, the first general of the city Lord''s house, was really generous and heroic.


    You know, as the largest shop in piaoyue City, their Shendan pavilion has no profit of 2 million dark coins a year.


    Of course, as long as the doctor introduced by who can cure xuedonghai''s daughter''s strange disease, he can also get a huge introduction fee, which is why vice cabinet leader Liu doesn''t hesitate to invite Ye Yun in person.


    After all, if ye Yun can really cure xuedonghai''s daughter''s strange disease, he can at least get an introduction fee of 100000 dark coins.


    This is not a small income even for him.


    Two million dark coins?


    This number has made Ye Yun very excited.


    After all, it was the price of 300000 dark coins that ye Yun spent a day and a night refining the 30 soul pills.


    Even the 50 higher-level energy gathering pills refined this time can sell at a maximum price of 700000 dark coins.


    But now as long as you cure xuedonghai''s daughter''s strange disease, you can get 2 million dark coins. It''s a very cost-effective business!


    "In addition, as long as you can cure xuedonghai''s daughter, you can at least get a favor from xuedonghai, and even be regarded as a benefactor of the city master''s house in the future!"


    Vice Premier Liu continued.


    Ye Yunxing is full of vitality. He doesn''t care about the human feelings of xuedonghai and the city master''s house. He just regards the 2 million dark coins as fat meat that has come to his mouth.


    Without delay, ye Yun went downstairs with vice cabinet leader Liu.


    But at this time, there was a group of people downstairs.


    "Handsome brother, you really made me happy yesterday. It''s the wrong person. It''s not the boy I let you waste!"


    Led by the group, it was the beautiful waiter.


    Yesterday, the ugly man named handsome with a group of gangsters killed the man in room 404 bravely and abolished his cultivation and become a man''s capital on the spot.


    After coming back, the beautiful waiter was naturally very happy.


    After a night of jubilation, until today, the beautiful waiter remembered to ask the ugly man for specific details. As a result, he found that the ugly man abandoned the man''s appearance and ye Yun didn''t match at all.


    She knew that she had made a mistake, and she was happy in vain.


    Simply come in person today, ready to personally identify Ye Yun, and then let the ugly man abandon Ye Yun in front of his own face.


    "You said it was room 404. We determined it several times. It''s room 404. It''s right!"


    The ugly man looked unhappy.


    Perhaps the beauty waiter''s new oral skills are amazing, so he was not satisfied with the joy of the night.


    I was going to continue to rejoice today, but the beauty waiter said he had abandoned the wrong person and wanted to abandon it again.


    Just at this time, ye Yun came out of the inn first.


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!"


    At the sight of Ye Yun, the beautiful waiter immediately met his enemies and was particularly jealous.


    She pointed to Ye Yun and spoke loudly.


    Xindao really abandoned the wrong person yesterday, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to abandon Ye Yun now.


    The ugly man also looked at Ye Yun, and his eyes suddenly felt cold.


    With a gentle wave, ye Yun was surrounded by a group of gangsters behind him.


    When he was ready to do it, he saw the vice cabinet leader Liu come out with a dignified face.


    "What do you want?"


    As the deputy head of Shendan Pavilion, Liu is definitely the number one person in the snow city. At least ugly men can''t compare with these little gangsters.


    Vice cabinet leader Liu then saw the beautiful waiter and guessed that nine times out of ten, he must have thought that after the beautiful waiter was dismissed, he didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with himself, so he wanted to revenge Ye Yun.


    However, his face was gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    You know, ye Yun is not only a distinguished guest of their Shendan Pavilion, but also will go with him to the city master''s house to treat xuedonghai''s daughter''s strange disease.


    Beautiful waitresses and others, this is not just breaking ground on Taisui''s head. It''s simply riding on Taisui''s head to shit and pee!

 Chapter 3982

    Vice cabinet leader Liu is very angry, and the consequences are very serious!


    And with Liu''s deputy cabinet leader''s standing up, the beautiful waiter was suddenly bad.


    She guessed that ye Yun bought and sold 30 top-grade pills in Shendan Pavilion yesterday. He will become a big customer of Shendan Pavilion.


    But it never occurred to me that Lord Liu and ye Yun would be together, and they bumped into each other when they came to take revenge.


    This is really a little home!


    But the beautiful waiter recognized the vice president Liu, but the ugly man and the gangsters behind him didn''t know him.


    I thought vice cabinet leader Liu was Ye Yun''s accomplice.


    In particular, a big man among the gangsters, perhaps eager to make meritorious contributions, has stepped forward first and slapped Liu Fuge in the face.


    Liu Fuge''s master was a herbalist, and his accomplishments were not very high. He never thought that the little gangster dared to attack himself, so he was slapped in the face.


    This slap, the big man spared no effort, so under this slap, the whole person of Liu Fuge was pulled to the ground, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his cheeks were red and swollen rapidly, and even two or three teeth fell off.


    The big man didn''t give up, especially after seeing the admiration of the ugly old man, he immediately came forward and didn''t give Master Liu a chance to stand up, just stepped on Master Liu''s face.


    The vice cabinet leader Liu raised his face and stepped into the mud.


    The beautiful waiter''s face turned white in an instant.


    The fear in my heart has reached the extreme.


    However, she knew that as the head of Shendan Pavilion, vice president Liu was definitely a big man.


    Don''t say you can''t afford it, even your backer, ugly men can''t afford it.


    But now


    "Handsome brother..."


    In a panic, the beautiful waiter quickly looked at the ugly man and was ready to say something.


    However, he was interrupted by the ugly man: "don''t worry, since I met this guy today, even God can''t save him. If this bad old man dares to stand up and help him, I''ll let my men beat him well and let him understand that blind acting is a very heavy price to pay!"


    Then, the ugly man looked at the big man again and said, "step on it, step on it hard, and trample on the old man''s face. It can be regarded as giving him a little memory!"


    The big head nodded like mashing garlic. The right foot that had stepped on the face of Liu Fuge was raised to prepare to step down more fiercely again.


    But at this time, ye Yun made a move.


    After all, vice cabinet leader Liu had to take himself to the city Lord''s residence, and he was beaten because of himself.


    Almost blinked in front of the big man, didn''t give the big man a chance to react, and hit him hard with one punch.


    This punch directly threw the big man out.


    "Lying in the trough, I can fight quite well, but if you dare to move my handsome Wang, you are moving on the head of Taisui. I can''t spare you today!"


    The ugly man Wang Yingjun shouted angrily.


    Behind him, a group of small gangsters surged up.


    However, the cultivation accomplishments of these gangsters are mostly concentrated in the three or five Heaven of the divine yellow realm, which is not a threat to Ye Yun at all.


    Ye Yun''s three times five divided by two smashed them all out one by one.


    "Handsome brother, stop fighting, this..."


    The beauty waiter was ready to speak again, but he was interrupted by Wang Yingjun again.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although this boy has a few skills, I am confident that he will be abolished within three moves, and he dares to beat my men. I must avenge him today!"


    Wang Yingjun walked towards Ye Yun in person.


    "Little thing, if I don''t beat you into a dog today, I''m afraid you don''t know my handsome name!"


    When Wang Yingjun finished his words, he shot directly.


    His accomplishments were obviously better than those of his subordinates, but he only reached the seven heavy heaven in the divine yellow realm.


    His fist seemed extremely fierce, but for ye Yun, it was like soft cotton.


    And ye Yun held Ye Yun before he touched him.


    Ye Yun only exerted a little force, and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded.


    Wang Yingjun was in pain and immediately howled.


    "You must let me go quickly, or I will smash all your bones with a hammer today!"


    Wang Yingjun didn''t expect to be subdued by a move. When he felt pain, he was very angry.


    But there is no fear and fear.


    Because he had learned from the intelligence agency earlier that ye Yun was a newcomer to piaoyue city. He had no background at all and could knead at will.


    "Let go?"


    Ye Yun sneered, and then the right hand that pinched Wang Yingjun not only didn''t loosen, but continued to work hard.


    With a more violent click, Wang Yingjun''s hand was directly comminuted.


    The strong pain made Wang Yingjun''s howling sound like killing a pig.


    His eyes to Ye Yun were also full of cold hatred and killing intention.


    Ye Yun seems not to give up, but also holds Wang Yingjun''s other hand, and seems to be ready to give up.


    "What''s going on?"


    But at this time, a pair of guards from the city Lord''s house came.


    The leader of the guard, dressed in heavy armor, had a dark face and full momentum.


    With the arrival of the guard captain, Wang Yingjun immediately seemed to grasp the straw and said eagerly: "brother Tianlong, it''s time for you to come. Someone is arrogant and domineering. He beat my men in the street and crushed my hands. It''s lawless. Soon, you''ll catch him and throw him into the death row of the city Lord''s residence!"


    As a small gangster leader, Wang Yingjun dares to find something to beat people in the street. Naturally, he has some identity background. In particular, he often gives money and bribes to some guard captains. Among them, the guard captain named Lin Tianlong happens to be the target of Wang Yingjun''s key bribes.


    With his words, Lin Tianlong''s face suddenly became gloomy. Naturally, he knew that Wang Yingjun''s urination must be the party who took the initiative to find fault, but it was a pity to kick on the hard board.


    But after all, Wang Yingjun received bribes many times, and he couldn''t sit idly by. He simply looked at Ye Yun and said in a cold voice, "Oh, how dare you commit such an attack in the street in the snow city. I think you''re really impatient. Now you don''t kneel down quickly and arrest yourself, otherwise I can even kill you on the spot and make an example!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to investigate before you talk?" Ye Yun was naturally unhappy with Lin Tianlong, who was indiscriminate and took the blame for himself.


    But for this, Lin Tianlong sneered more violently: "hum, don''t look at your garbage identity, and you deserve me to investigate?"


    "In addition, to tell you the truth, I was nearby just now. I saw you take the initiative to provoke and beat people in the street!"


    Lin Tianlong then said, with a vow.


    "I saw you next door!"


    On the ground, vice cabinet leader Liu finally stood up trembling, and his angry voice changed!

 Chapter 3983

    What kind of identity did he have? He was beaten so much in the street that his lungs were almost blown up.


    If ye Yun hadn''t shot in time just now, I''m afraid his face would have been stepped on without human shape.


    But even so, his face was still full of soil, and even his facial features covered a lot.


    Therefore, Lin Tianlong couldn''t recognize him for a moment.


    And when he heard that a dirty old man dared to speak so presumptuously to himself, he immediately became angry: "it''s presumptuous. You don''t take a bath. Take a good look at your identity. You dare to speak so in front of me. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Next to him, Wang Yingjun naturally seized the opportunity and said, "brother Tianlong, this bad old man is the boy''s accomplice. The so-called birds of a feather flock together, people flock together, and he is not a good thing. Well, this bad old man is very bad!"


    After a pause, Wang Yingjun then suggested, "it''s better to put this bad old man in the right place. Save him talking wildly here!"


    In this regard, Lin Tianlong nodded deeply.


    However, the beautiful waiter next to him couldn''t help it any longer. He strode forward and prepared to speak for the third time. However, before he could speak this time, he was interrupted by Wang Yingjun: "don''t worry, brother Tianlong is here today, and he will certainly help you get revenge. Neither this little thing nor this bad old boss can spare them. They all have to die!"


    Lin Tianlong winked at the guards behind him.


    Suddenly, the guards, one by one, came out of their scabbard with swords and were ready to start.


    In the snow city, the world is not as big as the city Lord''s mansion.


    The guards of their city Lord''s residence can naturally run wild in the snow city.


    Of course, it is also relative. For those who really have status and status in piaoyue City, they should treat them respectfully.


    After all, this kind of existence is mostly related to the high-level of the city Lord''s residence, and their guards, even the guard captain Lin Tianlong, are relatively low-level in the city Lord''s residence.


    However, at this moment, both Lin Tianlong and these guards think that they will eat ye Yun and vice cabinet leader Liu who can''t see his face clearly.


    "It''s really brave. You''d better see what this is and decide whether to do it or not!"


    Deputy cabinet leader Liu almost fainted with anger.


    Between words, he threw a jade pendant at Lin Tianlong.


    This jade pendant symbolizes that he is the deputy leader of Shendan Pavilion.


    After seeing the jade pendant, both Lin Tianlong and the guards were shocked.


    After repeatedly confirming that the jade pendant was true, the whole person was suddenly bad.


    As guards from the city Lord''s residence, they naturally know this kind of jade pendant.


    When they refocused their eyes on the face of Lord Liu, and saw that Lord Liu wiped the mud off his face a little, their face suddenly turned pale.


    "What''s the matter? Is this bad old man still a character?"


    Wang Yingjun obviously realized that the situation was bad and asked subconsciously.


    The answer to Wang Yingjun was Lin Tianlong''s hard slap.


    "What a mess, old man. This adult is the deputy head of Shendan Pavilion. Even if it is placed in the city master''s residence, it is a noble guest level existence!"


    Lin Tianlong spoke loudly.


    I really hate Wang Yingjun.


    Originally, he was just going to sell Wang Yingjun a favor, but who would have thought that he had offended the deputy head of Shendan Pavilion.


    Even nearly put the deputy head of Shendan Pavilion in the right place.


    And his words are not exaggerated at all. As the largest shop in piaoyue City, the background of Shendan Pavilion is naturally very deep.


    It is said that there is high-level support from the city master''s office behind it.


    As the deputy head of Shendan Pavilion, Liu''s position is needless to say.


    At least he is a small guard captain, which is far from being compared with Vice Premier Liu in terms of status.


    As for Wang Yingjun, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to compare with Vice Premier Liu.


    And this remark also made Wang Yingjun dumbfounded on the spot.


    That''s the deputy leader of Shendan Pavilion!


    It''s OK for a little gangster like him to bully ordinary people, but I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to flatter such a big man.


    But just now, he not only made his subordinates face Liu, but even let his subordinates step on Liu.


    This is so special. If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    For a moment, Wang Junjun felt that his legs were soft and wanted to kneel down.


    I couldn''t help looking at the beautiful waitress who had already turned pale next to me, and complained fiercely: "you big sand sculpture, why didn''t you tell me this bad old man earlier, eh, is this old man''s identity?"


    "I''ve wanted to say it for a long time, but you haven''t given me a chance to say it!"


    The beautiful waiter looked wronged.


    In fact, it is true. She repeatedly wanted to tell the identity of deputy cabinet leader Liu, but each time she was directly interrupted by reckless Wang Yingjun.


    Now, I''ve offended vice president Liu!


    "Deputy cabinet leader Liu, your face was muddy just now. I really didn''t recognize you. Please don''t mind. Adults don''t remember villains. Don''t worry about me!"


    At this time, Lin Tianlong had looked at the vice cabinet leader Liu and made a humble request.


    As he spoke, he began to smoke.


    "Well, well, although you confuse right and wrong, you haven''t caused substantive damage to me and Mr. Ye, but this gangster leader is different!"


    Seeing that Lin Tianlong slapped himself a dozen times in the face, his face was as red and swollen as a pig''s head, vice cabinet leader Liu spoke slowly.


    Between the words, the cold eyes looked at Wang Yingjun.


    Heaven can learn. Under this vision, Wang Yingjun''s soft knees can no longer bear it, and he kneels down directly to the ground.


    For a moment, I couldn''t even say anything. I had to nod to the vice president Liu, like pounding garlic.


    "Hehe, if kowtow is useful, what is the significance of laws and regulations?"


    After a pause, Lin Tianhua clenched his teeth and said, "what are you doing? Don''t catch this guy and all his associates and throw them into the death row of the city master''s house!"


    Suddenly, the guards behind him tied up Wang Yingjun and his men.


    At this moment, Wang Yingjun and others are scared to pee directly.


    After all, they know that the death row of the city Lord''s residence is a place where there is no access.


    It is also rumored that stepping into the death row of the city Lord''s residence is almost equal to stepping into the palace of hell.


    "Where are you going?"


    At this time, ye Yun stepped out and blocked the way of the beautiful waiter who was going to leave quietly.


    Today''s farce, in the final analysis, is because of this beautiful waiter.


    Now that she has reached this point, she still wants to get out of her body. What is it if it is not wishful thinking?


    The beautiful waitress suddenly burst into a cold sweat. After a little hesitation, she seemed to have made a great decision and took off her clothes directly in the street

 Chapter 3984

    The beauty waiter''s sudden move surprised everyone, but also a little confused.


    I have no idea what she wants to do.


    In particular, the beautiful waitress was so determined that she peeled herself out of three five by two.


    Unexpectedly, I don''t want Bi face like this and face everyone calmly.


    Even facing the shocked eyes of the people, she could play with several coquettish gestures.


    After that, he looked at Ye Yun and stirred his tongue in his mouth again. Then he said, "with my body and my oral skills, as long as you want, in a word, I will definitely make you happy, and make you happy anytime and anywhere!"


    The words of the beautiful waiter made Ye Yun just feel sick.


    I couldn''t help saying, "I made it clear yesterday that you are just a piece of stinky dog shit in my eyes, but now it seems that you can''t even compare with a piece of stinky dog shit!"


    Ye Yun''s meaning has been very clear.


    On the other side, Liu''s vice cabinet leader looked at Lin Tianlong and said in a cold voice, "this kind of woman is cruel and doesn''t want to have a green face. She even contacted gangsters to commit murder in the street. You haven''t caught it and thrown it into death row. Are you still going to keep it for the new year?"


    Lin Tianlong naturally did not dare to neglect, so he ordered his men to catch the beautiful waiter.


    "As for you, lead the way ahead. I''m just going to go to the city master''s residence to do something with you!"


    Seeing a group of Lin Tianlong''s men escorting Wang Yingjun and beautiful waiters away, vice president Liu still said to Lin Tianlong in a bad mood.


    Lin Tianlong heard that Liu Fuge mainly accompanied Ye Yun to the city Lord''s residence. How dare he neglect it in the slightest, even if he is obediently leading the way.


    The city Lord''s mansion, located in the center of piaoyue City, covers an extremely vast area, which is almost one tenth of the urban area of the whole piaoyue city.


    Even the palace of any great empire outside.


    "I dare ask vice cabinet leader Liu, why did you go to the city master''s house?"


    On the way, Lin Tianlong couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, vice cabinet leader Liu did not hide, but said: "I heard that Lord Xue''s daughter has a strange disease. I just led childe ye to have a look. You know childe Ye has great attainments in refining medicine and must have a few brushes in treating diseases!"


    Lin Tianlong suddenly went to the city master''s residence today and volunteered to treat Lord Xue. There are really many doctors, including some famous people.


    But they all ended in failure.


    Therefore, he has no hope for ye Yun.


    In particular, ye Yun looks young and has no reputation. In his opinion, deputy cabinet leader Liu has overstated the truth and came in vain.


    However, on the surface, he naturally had a hard time saying anything, just leading the way obediently.


    The city Lord''s residence covers a huge area, so after entering the city Lord''s residence, I walked for a long time.


    In this process, ye Yun''s surprise is wave after wave.


    With his mental power, he can barely perceive that there seems to be a huge array hidden under the city master''s house.


    This array is really secret and mysterious.


    Even ye Yun''s mental power and super understanding ability of the array can''t understand the array for a moment.


    Although Lin Tianlong has been in the city Lord''s residence for many years, he can''t feel the existence of this array. Seeing ye Yun''s expression, he thought Ye Yun was shocked by the huge area of the city Lord''s residence and many of its buildings. Immediately, his contempt became more intense, and even determined that ye Yun was a country bumpkin with little insight!


    "Brother Liu, I didn''t expect you to join the fun!"


    Walking, behind him was a voice with little goodwill.


    Turning back first, he was an old man with the same white hair who was walking down under the leadership of a guard.


    "This is Tianqing, the landlord of Tiandan building, a very annoying old man!"


    Liu''s deputy cabinet leader didn''t bother to talk to the old man, but introduced to Ye Yun.


    The largest shop in piaoyue city is Shendan Pavilion.


    The second largest shop in piaoyue city is Tiandan building!


    Between the two, there is a very fierce competitive relationship, and their senior management will certainly not deal with each other.


    "What? Is this your slave or your new apprentice?"


    Seeing that vice cabinet leader Liu was too lazy to take care of himself, Qing didn''t force him to count that day, and then pointed to Ye Yun and asked.


    Lin Tianlong knew him and was a guard captain of the city Lord''s residence.


    But ye Yun doesn''t know him. He looks young. It''s also normal to subconsciously think that he is a servant or apprentice of deputy cabinet leader Lin.


    However, this time, vice president Liu shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. He''s not my slave and apprentice, but our super big customer of Shendan Pavilion. At the same time, he is also a very powerful alchemist, and he is also very accomplished in healing. This time, I recommend him to treat Lord Xue!"


    After Liu''s words, Tianqing was stunned, even though he couldn''t help laughing wantonly.


    "Hahaha, I said brother Liu hasn''t seen you for a few days. You are really more and more funny. You should recommend such a young and unknown generation to come to give Lord Xue''s golden treatment? Do you want to laugh me to death and inherit my Tiandan building?"


    Before vice cabinet leader Liu could refute anything, Tianqing looked at Ye Yun and disdained to say, "young man, I advise you not to go in and make a fool of yourself. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll become the biggest joke in piaoyue city. Just because you still want to cure Lord Xue''s daughter, it''s a fool''s dream and a fantasy!"


    Nearby, Lin Tianlong, who was responsible for guiding the way, couldn''t help nodding.


    He didn''t even want to lead the way.


    After all, Lord Xue saw that such a young man who could not have any medical attainments came to treat his illness. I''m afraid he won''t look very good.


    Where is this for treatment? It''s just for fun!


    "Can you do it? Is it a joke? I''d better wait until after treatment!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was very calm.


    After all, there is no shortage of mediocre people who judge people by their appearance in this world.


    Ye Yun has long been used to these!


    Then, ye Yun ignored Tianqing and suddenly focused his eyes on the dilapidated building in front of him.


    This building, whether in terms of architectural style or color, is incompatible with the architecture of the whole Chengzhu mansion.


    Moreover, the roads on and around this building are covered with dust, which is quite the opposite to the spotless situation in other places.


    Obviously, the building is not only not cleaned, but also rarely approached.


    But it is not these that make ye Yun focus his attention, but the inside of the building, which contains a very strange energy.


    This energy is so powerful that even the gray ball that has been silent for a long time suddenly wakes up, and then it is very hot and restless

 Chapter 3985

    Simply, ye Yun secretly released the gray ball while people were not paying attention.


    Let it enter this strange building and toss around.


    It seems that ye Yun is interested in this building. Vice president Liu approaches Ye Yun and whispers: "This building is a famous Ghost Building in the city Lord''s residence. It is said that at midnight every day, there will be an unusually shrill sound of ghosts, and ghosts will shake in the market. It is very scary. Therefore, even the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence dare not approach at night. For a long time, this place will become deserted!"


    These words make ye Yun more interested.


    "In that case, why didn''t the city Lord''s mansion dismantle the ghost building?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Liu Fuge''s face is more severe: "of course, the city Lord''s house wants to demolish the ghost building. In fact, it has been demolished not only once or twice, but at least ten times. However, it has just been demolished during the day, and it will stand up automatically at night, which means it can''t be demolished at all!"


    Ye Yun''s eyebrows immediately frowned and tightened.


    Sigh in my heart, it''s a world of wonders.


    However, without much doubt, he came to a palace and stopped in front of it under the guidance of Lin Tianlong.


    This palace is called Baiyu palace.


    It is the residence of xuedonghai Qianjin xuebaiyu, the first general of the city Lord''s residence.


    Snow white jade is not only of extraordinary status, but also of amazing beauty. It is one of the four beauties in piaoyue city.


    At this time, many people have gathered outside the Baiyu palace.


    Most of them are medical experts.


    After all, xuedonghai has already released the wind. Who can cure his daughter''s strange disease? He can not only win his favor, but also send two million dark coins as a thank-you.


    This is definitely an astronomical figure, enough to make people become the real rich in snow city and even the whole dark field overnight.


    Lord Liu has a good position in piaoyue City, especially in the medical profession. After his arrival, he immediately caused many people to take the initiative to say hello.


    However, after learning that this time, Liu''s deputy cabinet leader did not want to do it himself, but invited Ye Yun to do it. After seeing that ye Yun was only young and unknown, although they didn''t say anything to Liu''s deputy cabinet leader, the disdain in their eyes has explained everything.


    Obviously, their idea is the same as that of Tianqing. They think that Liu''s vice cabinet leader is joking and joking when he asks Ye Yun to treat Xue Baiyu.


    Soon, with the arrival of a dignified middle-aged man, the scene was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes in the past are full of respect.


    After all, this middle-aged man is the first general of the city Lord''s house and xuedonghai, the city Lord''s brother.


    At the same time, the cultivation of martial arts can be ranked among the top three in piaoyue city at least.


    It is definitely one of the existence standing at the peak of snow city.


    "Everyone, I''m very grateful that you can take time out of your busy schedule to treat my daughter. I''ll write down the favor whether you can treat my daughter''s strange disease or not."


    Xuedonghai made a deep bow to the crowd.


    This made everyone present very popular.


    You know, although all the medical masters in the dojo have a high status, there is still a huge gap between them and xuedonghai.


    "But you may have to wait here with me for a while!"


    Xue Donghai continued.


    Although he didn''t say who he was waiting for, looking at his dignified face, it was obvious that he should be waiting for a very powerful medical expert.


    It was so green that I couldn''t help raising my chin. It seemed that I already knew who to wait for.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, a terminally old man came up trembling with the help of several government soldiers.


    With the arrival of the old man, everyone was suddenly surprised.


    It turned out that xuedonghai had to wait for Mr. Li.


    Speaking of it, Mr. Li is definitely the number one person in the medical circles of piaoyue city.


    At the same time, not long ago, I paid special tribute to Chen miaozhou, the first medical master of piaoyue city.


    "Mr. Li, you are here!"


    Xuedonghai personally greeted him and helped Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li naturally did not dare to neglect, even when he said he would go to see Xue Baiyu.


    On the way, he looked at Tianqing and said, "brother Tianqing originally came to invite my master, but my master just left piaoyue city yesterday, so I came instead of my master!"


    This makes xuedonghai look at Tianqing with a bit more softness.


    Tianqing immediately carried his hands and raised his chin, especially looking proudly at vice president Liu.


    Vice cabinet leader Liu suddenly wondered why Tianqing was so angry today. It turned out that Mr. Li had been invited.


    In the palace, the temperature is much higher than that outside, even some dry and hot.


    The most surprising thing is that this dry heat is treated equally for everyone, and it can not be stopped by releasing Xuanqi at all.


    After entering the palace, many medical experts subconsciously unbuttoned their clothes, and some simply took off their coats, but even so, they were still sweating.


    Ye Yun also felt the heat in the palace.


    And soon fixed his eyes on the beautiful woman in white in the palace.


    It can be clearly felt that the hot breath is emitted from the woman in white.


    At the same time, ye Yun was also shocked. Unexpectedly, it is very rare that a person''s hot gas can be so domineering.


    Mr. Li also had some attainments. He soon looked at the woman in white and obviously judged that her body was the source of the hot breath.


    "This is my daughter. I don''t know what happened yesterday. She was suddenly evil. Not only her consciousness was in a trance, but also a very hot energy suddenly appeared in her body. With the passage of time, this hot energy was still becoming strong. I was really afraid that my daughter would not bear this hot energy. Her consciousness was completely blurred!"


    Between xuedonghai''s words, the worried color on his face could not be concealed.


    After all, he has only one daughter, xuebaiyu, who has been regarded as the apple of his eye since childhood.


    At this time, people just found that although the snow white jade was open, its beautiful eyes were full of chaos. Obviously, it was in a trance.


    And it can be clearly seen that her face and exposed skin are ruddy, a little too much. It is obvious that she is suffering from burning pain all the time.


    Perhaps in order to alleviate the heat, xuedonghai has placed many thousands of years of cold ice in the palace.


    "I''ve met a lot of people with fever, but it''s really the first time I''ve met such a hot girl like Baiyu, but it''s not particularly difficult. I should be able to make a comeback!"


    Mr. Li is quite confident.

 Chapter 3986

    Between words, with the help of several government soldiers, he strode towards snow-white jade.


    Then, Mr. Li began to investigate the snow white jade.


    It''s just a search, but it''s meaningless.


    But Mr. Li was not discouraged at all. He took a set of silver needles from his pocket.


    His set of silver needles is not ordinary.


    The material is very special and naturally contains a kind of strange energy.


    Simply put, as long as you hold the silver needle, you can easily detect the condition in your body after touching the other person''s body and hair.


    In addition, once the silver needle is filled with Xuanqi, many special runes can appear on its body surface.


    These special runes were engraved by the first medical master of piaoyue City, that is, his master Chen miaozhou.


    Seeing that Mr. Li took out all the silver needles, everyone felt stable.


    Even xuedonghai was relieved. It was obvious that Mr. Li had treated many difficult and miscellaneous diseases with this set of silver needles and made a great reputation.


    Although Mr. Li is very old, he has not yet reached the stage of old age. Moreover, he is familiar with silver needles. He can even be said to be quite wonderful, causing a burst of applause.


    After dozens of silver needles were pierced down, Mr. Li''s right hand began to put on the silver needle and continue to detect.


    In fact, there is no need to detect, that is, it can be clearly seen that the body of these silver needles begins to turn red and black.


    "Miss Baiyu should have been poisoned. To be exact, it''s a kind of fire poison!"


    Mr. Li spoke in a very definite tone.


    The silver needle is red, indicating that it is very hot.


    If the silver needle is black, it means it is poisonous.


    This word caused a sound of agreement, but ye Yun frowned.


    With Ye Yun''s mental power level, it has already reached the point where he can detect the disease in his body without silver needles or touching the snow-white jade body.


    The answer Ye Yun got from the detection just now is that the snow white jade is indeed poisoned, but it is not a fire poison. On the contrary, it is a cold poison.


    It''s just that this cold poison is special, or its intensity has reached the extreme, which makes people feel that things will turn when they reach the extreme.


    For example, some people who are about to freeze to death will suddenly feel very hot and subconsciously take off their clothes.


    The difference is that the poison is special. Not only the snow white jade itself can feel heat, but also many people can feel heat.


    "Mr. Li, is there a solution?"


    Xuedonghai couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone also looked forward to Mr. Li.


    Just now, in the process of Mr. Li''s needle injection, many medical experts came to use their own means, and they all had no clue.


    Almost all the hopes now are on Mr. Li.


    "There is a solution, but it may not succeed. I will spare no effort to try. Just before trying, please take all the 10000 year old ice from the inventory and put it in the hall. The closer you are to the white jade girl, the better. Try to reduce the temperature in the hall as low as possible!"


    After Mr. Li''s words, xuedonghai nodded again and again, and then prepared to order the government soldiers to pull all the ten thousand year old ice stored in the warehouse.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    The words immediately focused everyone''s attention.


    Many medical experts don''t know ye Yun.


    As for xuedonghai, he couldn''t help saying, "are you?"


    "Lord Xue, he is the son of Ye. He is a master of medical ethics introduced by me. He is also here for the treatment of Miss Baiyu!"


    Before ye Yun could reply, Lord Liu was the first to speak.


    Everyone knows Deputy cabinet leader Liu.


    That''s the number one person in the snow city.


    It''s just unexpected that Vice Premier Liu invited such an unknown and young man for treatment. It''s like a joke.


    Even xuedonghai was disappointed.


    But after all, ye Yun was invited by Vice cabinet leader Liu. His original intention was good, so it was not good to make verbal ridicule. He asked subconsciously, "what do you mean, childe Ye just asked to wait?"


    "I mean, we can''t continue to put the ten thousand year ice in the living room! On the contrary, we should throw out all the ten thousand year ice in the hall. The farther we throw it, the better. It''s best to light some refining bonfires in the hall!"


    Ye Yun said calmly, but his tone was serious.


    It''s just that this word is really unspeakable and endlessly dead!


    The crowd even sucked the air conditioner.


    Who can''t see that snow white jade is poisoned by fire and is extremely hot.


    Even though many thousands of years of cold ice have been visited in this hall, it is still made like a stove by the heat emitted by the snow-white jade body.


    Put in more ten thousand years of cold ice is the king.


    If you follow Ye Yun''s statement, you are basically pushing snow-white jade into the fire pit.


    This is not saving people, it is harming people!


    In particular, Mr. Li''s face was even more gloomy for a moment, and he said sternly: "yellow mouth child, you don''t talk here. You''re just young and crazy. Why don''t you have any medical ethics when you say such a harmful theory?"


    "Hehe, brother Liu, I said earlier that you can''t invite this person to be funny. Now it seems true, and he''s not only funny, but also harmful. What''s your intention?"


    Tianqing, who has always been against Liu''s deputy cabinet leader, is looking at Liu''s deputy cabinet leader and punishing his heart with words.


    Vice cabinet leader Liu was shocked, but he didn''t know how to refute. He could only look at Ye Yun and prepare to persuade him.


    But at this time, ye Yun had said: "harm? I think if you really put more ten thousand years of cold ice in this hall according to what you said, it''s you who harm people, because the white jade girl''s poison is not fire poison, but cold poison!"


    Ye Yun''s words immediately caused a greater sigh.


    People have determined that ye Yun must be crazy!


    "Deputy cabinet leader Liu, you invited this young man without saying anything. You''d better tell him to shut up quickly. It will affect Mr. Li''s treatment for a while, and no one can afford the responsibility!"


    Xuedonghai couldn''t help but speak.


    The Xuanqi in the palm of his hand was agitated for several times, but he finally held back. No slap sent Ye Yun to the West.


    Liu, the vice cabinet leader, dared not neglect, and hurriedly pulled Ye Yun aside.


    Originally, Liu Fuge''s main purpose was to see that ye Yun could refine Shenhun pill and treat Wang Na''s strange birthmark. He thought that ye Yun really had several brushes in treatment, so he was ready to rely on Ye Yun to treat the strange disease of snow-white jade, so as to earn an introduction fee.


    But unexpectedly, ye Yun had no real talent at all.


    That''s all. He likes to talk wildly. He''s a troublemaker.


    Now he just wants to leave with Ye Yun quickly, so as not to cause any trouble again.

 Chapter 3987

    But ye Yun is not ready to leave directly.


    Although xuedonghai''s attitude was not very good, ye Yun came for only one purpose, that is, the reward of 2 million dark coins.


    Ye Yun was determined to get the reward.


    After seeing snow white jade''s condition, I was determined to get it!


    On the other side, xuedonghai killed people and soon got a lot of 10000 year old ice.


    The details of the city Lord''s residence are really unimaginable.


    These government soldiers not only took many thousands of years of cold ice from the warehouse under the order of xuedonghai, but also took many panacea to suppress the attribute of fire.


    With these panacea in hand, Mr. Li is more and more confident.


    However, with the transportation of these ten thousand years of cold ice, although the temperature in the hall decreased a few minutes, the situation of snow white jade not only did not improve, but even became worse.


    "Put these ten thousand years of cold ice closer to the white jade girl!"


    Mr. Li had some doubts, so he opened his mouth and ordered.


    Of course, those government soldiers did.


    However, as these ten thousand year cold ice is getting closer and closer to Baiyu girl, Baiyu girl''s body is even more ruddy and hot.


    As ye Yungang said, these ten thousand years of cold ice not only did not play a role in suppressing the heat in the snow white jade, but also made the heat in the snow white jade more excited, and the situation became worse.


    Mr. Li''s face was full of ambition, but it also disappeared in an instant.


    On his forehead, cold sweat kept coming out.


    Because the situation is far beyond his control.


    "Mr. Li, what''s going on?"


    Seeing his daughter''s situation becoming more and more serious, xuedonghai''s face became gloomy.


    At this question, the cold sweat on Mr. Li''s forehead was even worse.


    However, he still didn''t think his judgment was wrong, so he went on: "let me simply refine these cold herbs and give them to miss Baiyu. Maybe her condition will get better unexpectedly!"


    Mr. Li''s words made xuedonghai nod.


    In fact, he had no other way.


    Looking at many medical experts here, if even Mr. Li doesn''t believe it, he really doesn''t know who to believe.


    "If you give her these cold herbs, her condition will continue to deteriorate and even pass out directly!"


    Ye Yun spoke again.


    Today''s snow white jade, although it is also a state of unconsciousness, is far from reaching the point of fainting.


    Once the snow-white jade really faints, it is not impossible to wake up, but it will be much more difficult.


    "Hehe, what qualifications do you have to question me for a little thing without hair?"


    Old Mr. Li became angry and questioned loudly.


    Instead of saying anything to Ye Yun, xuedonghai has glared at Ye Yun.


    Obviously, even now, he still chooses to believe in Mr. Li.


    Ye Yun had reached the words of his mouth and didn''t go on.


    Since the snow Donghai and others don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, then they have to be fulfilled.


    There are times when they beg for themselves.


    Moreover, ye Yun didn''t think of a way to treat snow white jade for a while.


    But secretly release the spiritual power.


    Ye Yun felt that the poison in the snow white jade was possessed by the ghost more accurately.


    As long as the ghost is driven out of the snow-white jade body, her strange disease will be half better in an instant.


    However, if you want to drive out the ghost, you need the support of some foreign objects.


    He found that ye Yun didn''t continue to speak. Tianqing next to him took it for granted that ye Yun knew he was wrong and was speechless.


    Immediately sneered: "hehe, don''t take a pee and take good care of your identity. A mediocre and unknown person is also worthy of pointing fingers and feet in front of Mr. Li again and again? Do you know how far-reaching Mr. Li is? Do you know that Mr. Li''s master Chen miaozhou is also the first miracle doctor in our snow city?"


    "In terms of medical ethics, it never depends on age, but on ability. Not to mention him, even his master Chen miaozhou came, and he didn''t dare to shout so loudly in front of me!"


    Tianqing chattered many times, which made Ye Yun finally get angry.


    However, these words are also true.


    Just yesterday, in the Shendan Pavilion, ye Yungang completely eliminated Wang Na''s cyan birthmark in front of Chen miaozhou, which even he couldn''t do anything about, and surprised Chen miaozhou and made him feel ashamed.


    If Chen miaoshou comes, he really doesn''t dare to yell when facing Ye Yun, let alone even yell. I''m afraid he has only a convinced thumb in front of Ye Yun!


    It was only Ye Yun''s words that made everyone feel uncomfortable. It was obvious that ye Yun was too arrogant!


    In particular, Mr. Li spit on the ground.


    What he worships most is his master Chen miaozhou.


    Now ye Yun said so about his master, which made him angry.


    If it weren''t for Teng''s inability to move, I''m afraid he would have poked Ye Yun''s nose and yelled.


    Mr. Li then followed the public''s attention and quickly extracted the essence of several cold medicinal herbs.


    Limited time, he did not continue to extract the essence of these refined into Dan medicine, but directly to Xue Baiyu to take it down.


    Just wait until snow white really takes these essences down, and the body gets worse.


    The body is as red as blood.


    And there is a mass of energy like substantiation, whistling in all directions, which makes the temperature in the hall finally drop by a few points and increase by a few points with the arrival of more thousands of years of cold ice.


    As for Xue Baiyu, he collapsed directly from the stool. Although he was held by Xue Donghai in time, he still fell into a state of fainting just as ye Yungang said.


    This situation completely collapsed Mr. Li.


    "No, it shouldn''t!"


    Mr. Li was extremely anxious and sweating.


    Before xuedonghai stormed away, he quickly crushed a jade pendant.


    "Lord Xue, please calm down. My jade pendant is the best way to contact my master. Now it is crushed by me. He will come back as soon as possible. With my master at that time, Miss Baiyu''s strange disease will be cured!"


    Mr. Li looked at xuedonghai and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    This word finally eased xuedonghai''s dark face.


    If Chen miaozhou, the first miracle doctor of piaoyue City, can really catch up, it is really hopeful.


    Ye Yun shook his head silently.


    Judging from the current situation of snow-white jade, Chen miaoshou came in vain.


    But this time, ye Yun was too lazy to say more, because it was useless to say anything. No one would believe it, but stepped away.


    I''m not really dying, but looking for something that can help me!

 Chapter 3988

    And this foreign object should be in the city master''s house.


    Seeing that ye Yun left without saying hello, everyone laughed. It was obvious that ye Yun had fled.


    Yes, I know I have no way to cure snow white jade. I don''t want to stay here and continue to lose face. I ran away quickly.


    "Hum, I said that the boy''s hair didn''t grow up. How can there be any way to treat Miss Baiyu? Now it seems true!"


    Tianqing sneered.


    Although the old Mr. Li He brought couldn''t cure the strange disease of snow white jade, and even worse, at least Mr. Li dared to try. Unlike Ye Yun, he was afraid of hands and feet. He didn''t even dare to try, and he could only talk freely.


    Moreover, Mr. Li has been able to send a letter to master Chen miaozhou in a special way. After Chen miaozhou arrives, he will probably be able to return to life.


    After all, Chen miaozhou is the first medical expert in piaoyue city.


    In this regard, deputy cabinet leader Liu is a little unhappy, but he can''t refute it.


    Obviously, in his opinion, ye Yun''s leaving at this time is simply running away, or worse, being a deserter.


    He also introduced Ye Yun, so he was particularly embarrassed when facing the mocking eyes of the people.


    But at the same time of embarrassment, it was also a long sigh of relief.


    After all, ye Yun just said that what refined charcoal fire is put, and what snow white jade has in its body is not fire attribute but cold attribute. It''s just talking.


    The speech is so bullshit. If you really follow such bullshit, there will be more bullshit.


    In case snow white jade is directly killed, who can you reason with?


    So now ye Yun knows how to be a deserter, which is not an unacceptable result.


    On the other side, when ye Yun left the hall, he began to wander in the huge city master''s house.


    Of course, it''s actually a purpose to stroll. It''s to find the foreign object with strong spiritual power.


    Just now, ye Yun has detected that what is inside the snow white jade is not the fire attribute, but the cold attribute.


    Moreover, this cold attribute is still possessed by external objects.


    To be exact, there is something like a soul in the body of snow white jade.


    To expel the ghost from the body of snow white jade, you need something of extreme fire.


    Ye Yun also sensed that there was something extremely hot in such a big city Lord''s house.


    At about the time of a cup of tea, ye Yun stood in front of a building with his feeling.


    It is worth mentioning that this building is the ghost building where the gray ball couldn''t help entering and haunted all the year round.


    "Is that the thing that makes the gray ball restless is the thing of extreme fire?"


    At this point, ye Yun didn''t hesitate too much and went to the ghost building.


    Because no one enters all year round, the ground around the ghost building is covered with thick dust.


    It''s just strange that when ye Yun walked over the dust, not to mention revealing very clear shoe prints, he didn''t even leave a trace bit by bit.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    If ye Yun wants to, of course, he can easily erase his footprints, but ye Yun didn''t deliberately erase them just now, that is to say, those footprints were automatically erased.


    The ghost building is indeed worthy of its reputation. It reveals mysteries everywhere.


    However, ye Yun just frowned. There was no fear or even fear on his face. He pushed the door directly.


    With a creaking sound, the door opened.


    When ye Yun entered the ghost building, the gate behind him closed automatically.


    With a fixed eye, ye Yun frowned again.


    Different from the extremely shabby and even dusty outside the ghost building, the interior of the ghost building is extremely clean, even spotless.


    It''s like someone takes pains to clean every day.


    In addition, the interior of the ghost building was empty, only a huge box was placed in the living room.


    "Grey ball!"


    Ye Yun didn''t hurry to check the box, but called.


    After all, just now, I watched the gray ball enter the ghost building, but now there is no trace of the gray ball inside the ghost building except the big box.


    With Ye Yun''s call, there was no reply from the grey ball.


    Ye Yun went to the box.


    There is a rune lock on the box.


    This Rune lock is not big, but it is very exquisite. It is very difficult to open it.


    However, in front of Ye Yun''s super spiritual power, it still opens soon.


    When the rune lock was opened and the box was opened, a strong and incomparably hot gas burst out.


    This is the extremely fire thing ye Yun is looking for!


    Ye Yun didn''t stretch out a lot. Unexpectedly, the process of finding it was much easier than expected.


    Just looking at it carefully, the so-called extreme fire thing is just a small branch with red color.


    And with the passage of time, this twig no longer has the slightest heat to emit.


    The fiery red color on its body surface also dissipated gradually, and soon became completely gray.


    However, through perception, ye Yun still finds that the fire and heat energy inside the twigs still exists, which is enough.


    After a while, when xuebaiyu is treated, it''s enough to use mental power to re stimulate the hot energy inside the twig.


    He called several times in this ghost building, but he didn''t get a response from gray ball. Ye Yun turned and left.


    Ye Yun doesn''t worry about the grey ball at all. He probably just left the ghost building and ran out to play. When he plays well, he will take the initiative to find himself.


    When ye Yun left the ghost building, a figure appeared out of thin air in the originally empty ghost building.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    The man could not see his face clearly, but his tone was deep.


    I don''t know whether it''s interesting to say that ye Yun who just left, or the gray ball who has fallen into a coma in his hand.


    When ye Yun returned to the palace and was ready to treat Xue Baiyu, an old man came first.


    This person is the first medical master of piaoyue City, Chen miaozhou!


    With his arrival, all the medical masters greeted him with great respect.


    In particular, the very old Mr. Li respectfully called master and simply described the situation of Xuebai jade to Chen miaozhou.


    "The white jade girl obviously has a strong fire attribute in her body, and it''s extremely strong. It''s ridiculous. Just now, a little thing didn''t have neat hair. She also casually said what cold attribute is in the white jade girl''s body. Shifu, what do you think this is bullshit?"


    In his words, Mr. Li couldn''t help laughing.


    In this regard, Chen miaoshou waved his hand: "remember, little plum, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. Just yesterday, I met a young man. Although he was very young, his ability was not small. He cured the birthmark problem that I couldn''t do anything about. I admire him very much!"


    But then, Chen miaoshou went on: "but then again, it''s rare for such an unnatural existence to exist against the sky. I only met this one in my life. The one you just said is probably impossible. Most of them are just a little madman who deceives the world and steals fame and full of nonsense, as you said!"

 Chapter 3989

    Chen miaozhou''s words aroused a burst of agreement.


    "Master Chen, I''ll give my daughter to you!"


    At this time, xuedonghai couldn''t help but speak.


    Now his baby daughter xuebaiyu is in a state of fainting and constantly releasing heat, which naturally makes him worry to the extreme.


    Of course, Chen miaoshou did not dare to neglect. He strode forward and began to detect snow white jade.


    The detection results are not different from Mr. Li. They all say that the fire attribute of snow white jade is too strong. If you want to get rid of it, you must suppress it with medicinal materials with cold attribute.


    "Hehe, Shifu, your detection results are similar to mine. It''s the lengtouqing who didn''t have a long hair just now. He''s talking nonsense. What white jade girl has in her body is not fire attribute, but cold attribute. It''s ridiculous to think about it!"


    Mr. Li repeated again.


    In this regard, Chen miaoshou nodded again and again, more convinced that ye Yun was talking nonsense just now.


    "Just, how to treat it?"


    Xuedonghai couldn''t help asking.


    After all, Mr. Li''s detection result just now is this. The more the result is treated, the worse it will be.


    Now Chen miaoshou is also the result of this detection. If the treatment method like Mr. Li just now is worse and worse, what can we do?


    When xuedonghai asked, Mr. Li''s face was grim first. He couldn''t help but say to Chen Miao''s hand: "master, I have just treated according to the method you taught me, but instead of getting rid of the disease, it is becoming more and more serious. It seems that the fire attribute in Miss Baiyu''s body is somewhat special!"


    Just for this, Chen miaoshou didn''t care: "it must be that you didn''t use the medicine hard enough just now. In this way, I will refine the medicine myself and refine the ice God pill with the strongest cold attribute. After taking it, I can cure the disease!"


    With Chen miaozhou''s words, everyone was relieved.


    In particular, Mr. Li was completely relieved when he heard Chen miaoshou say the four words "cold ice God pill".


    You should know that the cold ice God pill is a high-level pill, which has a miraculous effect on suppressing all fire attribute symptoms.


    It''s just that refining is very difficult, so even Mr. Li can''t refine it.


    However, if Chen miaoshou did it himself, the probability of refining success is still very high.


    "Now take master Chen to choose the materials needed to refine the ice God pill. Now!"


    Xuedonghai made a quick decision and ordered the soldiers behind him.


    From time to time, under the guidance of the government soldiers, master Chen found all the herbs needed to refine the ice God pill from the treasure house.


    You know, each of these herbs is invaluable. I''m afraid the city Lord''s residence has such reserves.


    After taking back these herbs, Chen miaoshou didn''t rush to start refining directly, but asked xuedonghai to help set up a small array in the hall.


    This array is similar to the spirit gathering array, but it is not as subtle as the spirit gathering array, and it has no high miraculous effect on the gathering of Reiki.


    However, with this array, the aura in the hall is quite sufficient compared with the outside world. The most important thing is that the stability of aura has been greatly improved.


    After doing this, Chen miaoshou opened the space ring and took out a blue alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy stove is not unfamiliar to everyone present. It was bought by the president of Jucai chamber of Commerce, one of the four major chambers of Commerce in piaoyue City, at the sky high price of 500000 dark coins at the last piaoyue auction.


    Later, the president of Jucai chamber of Commerce got a terminal illness. After being cured by Chen miaozhou, as a thank-you, he gave the alchemy furnace directly to Chen miaozhou.


    You know, a good alchemy furnace plays a significant role in the probability of successful alchemy and even the grade of refined pills.


    Chen miaoshou now took out this alchemy furnace, which can definitely be called the best of the alchemy furnaces.


    In particular, the alchemy furnace itself is cold, and the surface is even covered with a layer of natural cold ice, which plays a great role in refining cold pill.


    "Little plum, come and help me!"


    After all, the level of cold ice divine pill is very high. Even Chen miaozhou is not 100% sure of the success of refining. Therefore, asking Mr. Li to help start can improve the probability of successful refining.


    Mr. Li naturally promised wholeheartedly. After all, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to refine high-grade pills with master.


    As for those medical masters present, they also stared at them one by one.


    No one wants to miss such an opportunity to observe the medicine refining of top medicine refining masters. Maybe they can really learn a lot of useful knowledge in the process of observation.


    Alchemy begins.


    At each step, Chen miaozhou and Mr. Li were extremely careful, so although alchemy took a long time, the final result was that one-time alchemy was successful.


    When the alchemy furnace was opened, the cold ice God pill, which emitted strong medicinal gas and was difficult to describe the cold breath in words, was taken out. People even thought of the scene that snow white jade was cured and woke up.


    Chen miaoshou was even more proud. He handed Mr. Li the crystal clear ice pill, which had been successfully refined, and ordered Mr. Li to take it for xuebaiyu.


    Mr. Li didn''t dare to neglect. He strode forward and stuffed the ice God pill into the mouth of Xue Baiyu who passed out.


    With the insertion of the ice God pill, the skin on the surface of the snow white jade body, which has been extremely red, has really subsided rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone was completely relieved.


    Xuedonghai, in particular, is ready to thank Chen miaozhou.


    But at this time, there were sudden changes.


    Snow white jade had recovered some of its skin, quickly became more ruddy, and even could clearly feel that a hot air wave was constantly roaring in all directions.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Mr. Li was a little silly for a moment, because the snow white jade''s skin had become extremely bad, and was still moving in a worse direction.


    According to the current trend, he is even worried that the body of snow white jade will soon be hot enough to melt directly


    In this regard, Chen Miao''s hand also widened his eyes and was speechless for a moment.


    Obviously, the progress of things has far exceeded his expectations.


    Or, contrary to his expected direction!


    He has always been as calm as an old dog. At the moment, he is also flustered and has no calmness at all.


    "I told her not to take the pill of cold attribute. Why don''t you listen?"


    At this time, ye Yun just returned and frowned.


    "Wogou, didn''t you run away? Why do you still have the face to come back now? You don''t even have the ability to try. What''s your qualification to tell us in front of real medical masters?"


    Seeing ye Yun, Mr. Li subconsciously mocked again.


    Then he looked at Chen Miao''s hand, and the sarcastic color on his face was even stronger: "master, this is the lengtouqing who has no real talent and learning, but always talks wildly. He has gone and returned. Do you think it''s ridiculous?"

 Chapter 3990

    Not only Mr. Li, but also Tianqing, who had mocked Ye Yun again and again, couldn''t help but speak now: "a clown who has been exposed has the face to continue jumping out. I really feel blushed for you!"


    Between the words, Tianqing deliberately looked away, as if looking at Ye Yun more was the biggest insult to his eyes.


    Vice cabinet leader Liu burst out a cold sweat again. He couldn''t help walking quickly to Ye Yun, approached Ye Yun and whispered, "young master ye, why did you go back again? Don''t go again in this muddy water. Let''s go quickly!"


    After all, ye Yun was invited by him. If he continues to talk wildly, it will be bad for him.


    In particular, the situation of snow white jade is countless times worse than expected. Even the real medical experts such as Mr. Li and Chen miaozhou are helpless, and even the more they treat, the worse they get. He believes that ye Yun has no possibility of treatment at all. Moreover, the words Ye Yun has been saying are defined as nonsense.


    Between the words, vice cabinet leader Liu couldn''t help but pull Ye Yun and was ready to pull Ye Yun away directly.


    Lest you continue to make a fool of yourself here!


    But at the next moment, Chen miaoshou suddenly got up and blocked the way of vice premier Liu and ye Yun.


    His eyes looked at Ye Yun and even said respectfully, "it''s you, childe Ye!"


    Chen miaozhou''s words and actions made everyone numb.


    Who doesn''t know, as the first medical master of piaoyue City, Chen miaozhou has always been arrogant, even arrogant.


    Especially in medical ethics, who do you think highly of?


    But now, the attitude towards Ye Yun is full of respect?


    Even many people can''t help rubbing their eyes, feeling that they may be hallucinating.


    "Master, do you know him?"


    The most incredible thing is Mr. Li.


    Although he asked some nonsense, he subconsciously said it and asked the doubts of the people present.


    In this regard, Chen Miao nodded heavily and looked at Ye Yun with a more respectful look: "of course, in fact, it''s more than recognition. Childe Ye is the one I met earlier who was shocking in medical ethics and made me very respectful!"


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    This is absolutely groundbreaking!


    Ye Yun, this clown who has not been favored by everyone since he appeared, and even everyone believes that he only knows nonsense, is really accomplished in medical ethics?


    What''s more, let Chen miaoshou, the first medical expert in piaoyue City, be convinced?


    This is simply to refresh everyone''s world outlook.


    In particular, Mr. Li, the whole world outlook collapsed directly at this moment.


    "Shifu, you won''t be dazzled, will you? Just him? A lengtouqing who doesn''t have a hair and only knows nonsense will be an astonishing person in medical ethics?"


    For a long time, Mr. Li still couldn''t accept this fact and couldn''t help questioning.


    In this regard, Chen miaoshou slapped old Mr. Li directly in the face, and his tone became extremely severe: "Do you think I''m blind? I''ve told you many times that people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured. As a result, you''ve ignored it. You don''t understand that in terms of medical ethics, age is never a problem. Childe ye can easily solve the birthmark problem that I can''t do anything about. It''s the person I admire. You''re dissatisfied and half a bottle shakes You guys, you can only look up to childe Ye! "


    Chen miaoshou''s words made Mr. Li dare not neglect at all. He nodded repeatedly and looked up at Ye Yun without slightest contempt. Instead, he looked up incomparably.


    After all, how can he not look up to the figures that even his master adores very much?


    And the people around, looking at Ye Yun, are subconsciously full of admiration.


    Thinking of all kinds of cynicism about ye Yun just now, it''s extremely embarrassing. I even want to find a ground crack and drill directly in.


    "However, just now, the Lengtou Qing was full of nonsense. Apart from others, he said that the judgment of Miss Baiyu''s condition is a mortal without medical attainments. He can judge that Miss Baiyu has a persistent disease of fire attribute through the endless hot attribute on Miss Baiyu, but the boy is shameless to say that Miss Baiyu has a stubborn disease of fire attribute What my mother got was a stubborn disease of cold attribute. She even asked people to remove all the ten thousand year cold ice in the palace and replace it with refined charcoal fire. What do you think this is bullshit? "


    Tianqing still seems unwilling and says.


    Words are quite reasonable.


    Perhaps he felt that he was approved by everyone. Tianqing was more heroic. Without waiting for Chen Miaoshi to reply, he looked at Ye Yun with aggressive eyes and said sternly, "don''t you need to give an explanation?"


    "According to all of you, strengthen the number of ten thousand years of cold ice in the palace and give Miss Baiyu the pill of cold attribute. What''s the result?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    This question, Tianqing directly stopped.


    Indeed, just now, both Mr. Li and Chen miaozhou treated the strange disease of Miss Baiyu according to the stubborn disease of fire attribute, but the result was quite different. Instead of being cured at all, it became worse and worse.


    "Young master Ye has unique opinions on treatment. Besides, Miss Baiyu''s condition is extremely bad now. We are helpless. We might as well give it to young master ye for treatment!"


    At the moment, Chen miaoshou has looked at xuedonghai and suggested.


    Before xuedonghai replied, he also continued: "if there is another person in the snow city who can bring Miss Baiyu back to life, I, Chen miaoshou, dare to have a head guarantee. This person must be childe Ye!"


    Since Chen Miao''s words are all for this, xuedonghai can only nod.


    Moreover, as Chen miaozhou said, now people are really helpless for their daughter. The worst result for ye Yun is to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    After all, you can''t watch your daughter die like this!


    "Thank you, young master Ye. If you can cure or reduce my daughter, not only will the reward remain unchanged, but you will still be my great benefactor in the future!"


    Xuedonghai looked at Ye Yun and was embarrassed when she thought of driving Ye Yun away.


    Ye Yun nodded, but he didn''t care about xuedonghai''s rude behavior to himself.


    After all, the purpose of this trip is for the two million dark coins.


    The next moment, ye Yun took out the extremely fire thing obtained from the ghost building, a small red tree branch.


    And ordered the soldiers to remove all the ice in the hall and replace it with refined charcoal fire.


    In the hall, the temperature suddenly rose slowly. It was hot and everyone was sweating.


    And this is not enough. Ye Yun released the fire attribute of the fire sword soul into the red twigs.


    Finally, he put the twig directly in front of Xue Baiyu.


    Just, this moment.


    The intense fiery energy makes Xue Baiyu''s blood flow freely through her pores.


    And her originally very weak breath was directly cut off!


    She died of heat on the spot

 Chapter 3991

    "Stop it!"


    Xuedonghai stared and exclaimed.


    As for the people, in addition to the strong shock, they were also completely disappointed with Ye Yun.


    Originally, because of Chen Miao''s hand, people thought that ye Yun really had a few brushes, and even for a few moments, they really thought that ye Yun might really alleviate Xue Baiyu''s condition.


    But now, between Ye Yun''s moves, he directly killed Xue Baiyu.


    This is a winding road


    Even Chen miaoshou swallowed a mouthful of spit and was confused.


    Can it be said that ye Yun was really a blind cat that met a dead mouse in Shendan pavilion?


    And this time, ye Yun, who is poor in skills, is simply talking nonsense and treating indiscriminately, resulting in the direct death of Xue Baiyu?


    Although strictly speaking, Xue Baiyu had fainted before treatment, after all, Xue Baiyu was still breathing at that time, but now there is no breathing. This is already dead and can''t die anymore!


    "Master, you have always had a good eye, but this time it''s wrong!"


    Mr. Li couldn''t help but say.


    He said long ago that ye Yunmao didn''t grow up. How could he have any real talent?


    How about now? The facts have proved it well!


    Compared with Mr. Li, after a short shock, Tianqing suddenly raised her eyebrows and said loudly, "let''s not treat you indiscriminately. You have to listen. What''s the result? Hehe, you really don''t listen to the old man. The loss is in front of you. You killed Miss Baiyu. I think you''re the murderer!"


    In turn, Tianqing looked at the East China Sea, where it was difficult to see the extreme snow, and suggested: "Lord Xue, I think he has been plotting against the law for a long time. It is very likely that he deliberately treated Miss Baiyu to death. Poor Miss Baiyu is just 20 years old. She is just like a flower. Before she can enjoy the beauty of life, she was killed by this malicious hand. I suggest that he be executed immediately to commemorate Miss Baiyu''s spirit in heaven!"


    "Who says Miss Baiyu is dead?"


    Finally, ye Yun spoke.


    The questioning words made everyone stunned first, and immediately shook their heads one by one.


    As for Tianqing, he was even more out of breath: "hahaha, I said your boy is a monkey invited by tease Bi. Now everyone can detect it. Miss Baiyu doesn''t even breathe. Isn''t it dead? In public, you are lying with your eyes open. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    He had conflicts with Ye Yun before, so Tianqing naturally cherishes this opportunity to fall into a well.


    "Childe ye, since the result can''t be changed, you don''t need to continue to argue. Apologize to XueDa and admit a mistake. Maybe Lord Xue will be lazy to argue with you so much, otherwise you won''t be able to retreat today!"


    Vice cabinet leader Liu also believes that Xue Baiyu is dead, and now ye Yun''s blind sophistry has no effect at all, that is, he can''t help coming to Ye Yun''s ear again and whispering a suggestion.


    But ye Yun completely ignored this.


    He even continued to send the red twig infused with the fire attribute of Huoyan sword soul to Xue Baiyu.


    In the eyes of everyone, he was shocked again.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun has killed Xue Baiyu and still doesn''t stop?


    Do you still intend to melt the body of snow white jade?


    Isn''t that too much?


    Compared with others, xuedonghai was extremely angry.


    This is no longer groundbreaking on Taisui''s head. It''s simply taking a shit on Taisui''s head!


    Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    Xuedonghai couldn''t help it anymore. He suddenly raised his right hand. A towering mysterious Qi suddenly appeared. It seemed that he was ready to send Ye Yun to hell.


    At this moment, all the people, including Vice cabinet leader Liu, sighed and decided that ye Yun would become broken meat in the next moment.


    But if God does evil, he can still be forgiven. If he does evil himself, he can''t live!


    Ye Yun is so unscrupulous that he deserves to die by himself!


    "Cough..."


    However, when ye Yun''s small branch filled with fire attribute was close to xuebaiyu, a slight cough suddenly sounded.


    What almost surprised everyone''s chin was that snow white jade coughed.


    Snow white jade, Mingming doesn''t even breathe. Mingming is dead and can''t die anymore. How can a burst of cough suddenly break out?


    Even xuedonghai was stunned and thought he had an auditory hallucination.


    However, his slap, which was also close to the back of Ye Yun''s head, was stopped in time.


    The spirit is subconsciously probing towards the snow white jade.


    He was almost so excited and excited that he jumped up.


    Because he even detected his daughter xuebaiyu, the breath that had just disappeared came back.


    Moreover, compared with the weak breath just now, the breath of this meeting is much stronger.


    Although all this is a dream, it is a fact.


    Obviously, they also quickly detected these and immediately became sculptures again one by one.


    Look at Ye Yun''s eyes, also full of incredible again!


    "It seems that I still underestimated him!"


    Even Chen miaozhou exclaimed loudly.


    Mr. Li and others were flushed.


    As for Tianqing, the sarcastic words that had reached his mouth were swallowed hard. At the moment, he even wanted Zhao Ergou to sew directly into it and never come out in his life.


    Xuedonghai raised his right hand. The mysterious Qi just brewing dispersed quickly, and then he couldn''t help scratching the back of his head.


    At this moment, the twig in Ye Yun''s hand has been put on Xue Baiyu''s face.


    At the same time, snow white jade''s cheeks and body skin, under the impact of this fiery attribute, strangely reduced the heat and recovered from the red color to the normal level.


    Snow White Jade''s closed eyelids opened after a few slight tremors.


    It was a pair of clear and beautiful eyes. When they looked at Ye Yun, they were full of gratitude.


    However, the serious color on Ye Yun''s face not only did not decrease, but became more and more rich.


    "Childe, you woke me up. You''re so powerful!"


    Snow white jade opened her mouth, and her voice was very good. Between her words, she stretched out her extremely slender jade hand, as if to help wipe off the sweat on Ye Yun''s forehead.


    But at this moment, ye Yun suddenly sneered.


    "There''s no need to install it in front of me!"


    Ye Yun''s words are confusing.


    And the next move of Ye Yun is completely confusing.


    He poured a mysterious Qi into the twig, making the twig as sharp as a blade.


    Then, with the speed of lightning and thunder, he ruthlessly inserted it into the chest of snow-white jade.


    Cool!

 Chapter 3992

    "What are you doing?"


    Xuedonghai screamed and his eyes were about to crack.


    In a very short time, xuedonghai first experienced the despair of her daughter''s death, and then experienced the surprise of her daughter''s rebirth. At the moment, she experienced the anger of her daughter''s being pierced.


    Even with his psychological endurance, he can''t bear it.


    In his hands, Xuanqi rose again, and seemed ready to pat Ye Yun to the ground at any time, making Ye Yun become meat mud on the ground.


    Everyone was equally depressed.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Yun''s skillful rejuvenation almost brings the dead snow white jade back to life. He can immediately obtain the reward of 2 million dark coins and the sky high human favor from xuedonghai. His merits and virtues are completely complete.


    Even seeing Xue Baiyu''s gratitude and hot eyes for ye Yun, they are really a Lang Cai girl and are really likely to make a good marriage.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun would give xuebaiyu a cool heart instead. Has his brain been taken out?


    Although strictly speaking, snow white jade was saved by Ye Yun, it''s too much to kill Snow White Jade directly in front of xuedonghai now, isn''t it?


    Just the next moment, what shocked everyone even more was.


    A cold soul roared out directly from the wound on xuebaiyu''s chest.


    "I''ll come back!"


    The next moment, the ghost made a chilling sound, and then left quickly.


    "Grab it!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth to xuedonghai.


    Xuedonghai was stunned and saw that with the departure of the ghost, the wound on his daughter''s chest recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. That is, he believed ye Yun''s words and shot at the ghost quickly.


    I have to say, the ghost is very powerful.


    But the strength of xuedonghai is stronger.


    He easily released a cloud of mysterious Qi to control the ghost.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Xuedonghai couldn''t help asking Ye Yun. Since his daughter xuebaiyu got a strange disease, both he and the constantly invited medical experts have explored xuebaiyu''s body more than once, but there was no harvest at all.


    In addition to feeling the heat in the snow-white jade body, I didn''t feel the chilling ghost.


    "It''s the culprit who caused your daughter to get a strange disease!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    This reply made xuedonghai look at the ghost and suddenly filled with a strong light of hatred.


    Thinking of the pain suffered by her daughter Xue Baiyu during this period, Xue Donghai became more and more angry and was ready to directly destroy the ghost that had been controlled.


    But at this time, the ghost said coldly: "yes, I am the culprit leading to your daughter''s strange disease, but you''d better not act rashly on me and send me away, otherwise if I fall, the whole snow city will not have good fruit to eat, and all of you will pay an unimaginable price!"


    Although subdued in the palm of the hand, the ghost has no fear at all.


    Before xuedonghai could reply, he even looked at Ye Yun and said, "especially you, a little thing, even noticed and forced me to give a circle. I can guarantee that you will pay a very heavy price for it!"


    "Oh, I''m dying. I''m full of nonsense. Good. Now I''ll kill you completely!"


    Xuedonghai didn''t believe the ghost''s words. His words urged the mysterious Qi that controlled the ghost and completely destroyed it at the speed of thunder.


    With the fall of the ghost, everything began to be calm.


    This makes people more convinced that the ghost is talking wildly.


    But ye Yun had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But now I''m too lazy to care about so much.


    "Although the culprit has died, it still leaves a lot of cold air in your daughter''s body. I need to completely remove it as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. Now, while the ghost had just died, these remaining cold Qi had no chance to be deeply rooted in Xue Baiyu''s body. It was really a good opportunity to cut the roots.


    Today''s xuedonghai has been very confident in Ye Yun, and naturally nodded obediently.


    In fact, at this moment, let alone xuedonghai, even Chen miaozhou, Mr. Li Lao and others are convinced of Ye Yun.


    Even Tianqing, who has repeatedly mocked Ye Yun, now droops his head into his crotch again and has no face to pull out.


    "I don''t know what you need, Mr. Ye?"


    Xuedong sea faces Ye Yun, and his tone is full of gratitude.


    Between the words, he waved gently. Several government soldiers had stridden forward. Just waiting for ye Yun to say what he needed, he would rush to the warehouse as soon as possible.


    "A big pot, a pile of charcoal fire!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    But the words were amazing.


    "Young master ye, are you sure you need these? Not some panacea?"


    Xuedonghai asked with a shocked face.


    But after seeing ye Yun nodding, he didn''t say much and ordered the soldiers to do it.


    It''s true that today, he saw too many times that ye Yun didn''t play cards according to the routine. The key is that every time he has a miraculous effect.


    This time, Mr. Li and others did not refute. They had been beaten and swollen just now.


    The government soldiers were very efficient. Soon, under the personal command of Ye Yun, they brought the big pot to the charcoal fire rack.


    Ye Yun released some of the fire attribute in the soul of Huoyan sword. After contacting the pot, it formed a liquid like magma.


    Just the next moment, what surprised everyone again was that ye Yun didn''t let Xue Baiyu jump into the cauldron full of raw pulp as expected, but jumped into it himself.


    On the charcoal fire, in the big pot, ye Yun, bathed in magma, not only did not have the slightest color of pain, but was full of enjoyment that was hard to hide.


    Some people with sharp eyes found that with the passage of time, there seemed to be a steady stream of flames erupting from each pore of Ye Yun, which promoted the temperature in the pot to a higher and higher level.


    This process lasted a full cup of tea.


    Until ye Yun put the fiery red branches into the pot and burned them, making the temperature reach a terrible level, he suddenly stretched out his right hand to the same stunned snow-white jade.


    "Come on, wash together!"


    Ye Yun''s face was calm, but his words were like thunder, which made him completely shocked and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time.


    Let xuebaiyu, a young girl, enter the big pot and take a bath together?


    What''s special? I want to take a mandarin duck bath in public!!

 Chapter 3993

    The most important thing is that snow white jade is the favorite daughter of xuedonghai and a young girl in the flower season.


    If I took a mandarin duck bath with Ye Yun, how will I be a man in the future?


    At this moment, even xuebaiyu himself blushed to the extreme.


    "Does it have to be these to treat?"


    Xuedonghai also couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yun nodded helplessly.


    If you want to neutralize the Yin cold Qi left by the ghost in the snow white jade, you must have a strong and incomparably hot Qi.


    Only Ye Yun jumps into the pot first, and then the body can better release the fire attribute of the fire sword soul, which is introduced into the snow white jade who also jumps into the pot through the liquid like magma in the pot.


    For the sake of the overall situation, we must be informal.


    Obviously, xuedonghai also understands this truth.


    So he then looked at the snow white jade and said, "jump in!"


    Snow white jade always obeys her father''s orders. Moreover, she knows that it is really for her own good. Although her face is still full of shyness, she still jumps into it.


    Next, they said they were bathing in the big pot, rather than meditating in the big pot.


    After all, ye Yun only needs to meditate in the cauldron, which can continuously release the fire attribute of the fiery sword soul in his body, and introduce it into the snow white jade that only needs to meditate.


    This process lasted about half an hour.


    When ye Yun finished meditating and came out of the pot, the liquid in the pot, like magma, was cold, and even continued to emit chilling cold air.


    "The cold Qi left by the ghost in your body has been completely removed, and you can come out now!"


    Ye Yun looked at the snow white jade sitting in the big pot and said.


    Xuebaiyu did not neglect. After coming out of the pot, she bowed to Ye Yun. Her gratitude was beyond words.


    She is a person who knows gratitude and knows that her life was forcibly pulled out by Ye Yun from the gate of hell. Ye Yun is his life-saving benefactor and reborn parents.


    In this regard, ye Yun waved his hand at will.


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others.


    Ye Yun spared no effort to cure the snow white jade. The most fundamental purpose is the 2 million dark coins.


    At this time, xuedonghai has taken off his space ring and handed it to Ye Yun with gratitude: "there are 2 million dark coins here. Thank you for saving your life!"


    In this regard, ye Yun did not have the slightest modesty and accepted it directly.


    After all, ye Yun has to rely on these dark coins to buy some good things at the upcoming snow auction.


    In particular, ye Yunzhi will get the unforgettable divine core of the goddess.


    Thinking of the divine core, ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of the goddess.


    I don''t know where the goddess was blown by the storm. Did she come to piaoyue city? Did you see the information you left on the square wall?


    "In addition, in addition to the reward of 2 million dark coins, in the future, you young master ye will still be a noble man in xuedonghai. In this way, I have a general''s order here. Take it. If you meet someone who is not open-minded, you can take it out, which will offset a lot of trouble for you!"


    Xuedonghai put his hand to his waist, took down a black jade card and handed it to Ye Yun.


    Xuedonghai''s words and actions aroused people''s surprise one after another.


    They know what this general''s order represents.


    It means that the person holding the general''s order, just like the general himself, can definitely walk sideways in such a big snow city.


    Why did you give such a valuable thing to Ye Yun?


    Ye Yun, it''s a rhythm to ascend the sky step by step!


    Even in the eyes of the local residents of piaoyue City, the value of this general''s military order even exceeded the two million dark coins.


    Ye Yun was not polite to this.


    Since the snow has to be sent to the East China Sea, it''s natural to accept it directly.


    "By the way, I remind you that the ghost building in the city master''s house is strange. Don''t get close easily in the future!"


    Ye Yun began to give advice, mainly to Xue Baiyu.


    Ye Yun suspected that the ghost was probably born in the ghost building, and xuebaiyu was found an opportunity by the ghost because she was close to the ghost building.


    Snow white jade nodded obediently.


    It was snow in the East China Sea. A cold color suddenly appeared in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    He nodded casually and looked at the vice cabinet leader Liu: "brother Liu, since you invited this young master ye, now I have successfully cured my daughter''s strange disease, I naturally want to thank you!"


    Between words, xuedonghai took out another space ring and handed it to Liu Fuge: "there are more than 500000 dark coins in this space ring. It should be regarded as a reward. Don''t be too little!"


    More than half a million dark coins?


    It''s not enough. It''s already a lot.


    The vice cabinet leader Liu immediately smiled and couldn''t see his eyes. He took the space ring excitedly and looked at Tianqing.


    Just now I thought I had called Mr. Li, who was determined to win the sky green, but all kinds of music.


    Now it''s completely turned into frost eggplant.


    Ye Yun didn''t stay in the city Lord''s residence for too long, so he left.


    This time, I not only earned 2 million dark coins, but also a great general''s order, which is said to be full of money.


    What worries Ye Yun is that the gray ball released after its arrival doesn''t know where it has gone.


    But it doesn''t matter. In Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as the gray ball is tired, it will take the initiative to find itself by relying on its special induction with itself.


    It''s still a little time before the snow auction. Although there are more than two million dark coins, ye Yun still wants to buy more herbs and refine some pills to sell.


    In addition, the batch of pills previously refined have not been sold.


    On the way to Shendan Pavilion, ye Yun always felt that someone was following him.


    I was about to explore, but suddenly I saw a group of acquaintances.


    It was Xiao Shou, the caravan who crossed the hot blood desert with himself.


    But when crossing the hot blood desert, the party first encountered super large sand insects, and then encountered a super terrible blood storm, which was blown away.


    At this time, ye Yun was a little excited.


    Xiao Shou and others not only have good character, but also are blown away with the goddess.


    They are now safely in snow city. Will the goddess join them?


    But now Xiao Shou and others seem to have caused some trouble.


    A group of arrogant patrolmen of the city Lord''s residence are shouting at them, and they are even going to beat people.

 Chapter 3994

    "Brother Xiao Shou, what''s going on?"


    Ye Yun strode forward to Xiao Shou and asked.


    Xiao Shou and others were delighted when they saw Ye Yun.


    After all, we have experienced several desperate situations of life and death together in the hot-blooded desert.


    Later, after the storm, they had no news.


    Now I see the intact Ye Yun, which is naturally a sigh of relief.


    In particular, Xiao Shou''s sad face dissipated temporarily: "young master ye, it''s great to meet you alive!"


    Turning to face the arrogant patrolmen, he sighed again: "well, we survived the storm and came to piaoyue city to trade some medicinal materials. We wanted to make some money. After all, we lost the goods, but we compensated for the sky high price!"


    "Just as we just set up the booth, these patrolmen came to make trouble and asked us to pay some protection fees, which are sky high. But we just set up the booth and didn''t make a penny. Where can we scrape up any protection fees!"


    Xiao Shouyi looked embarrassed.


    In order to buy this batch of medicinal materials, they have used up all the money and even valuables they are carrying.


    Now I''m really penniless!


    "What protection fee? What nonsense? We asked you to pay the management fee!"


    The head of one of the patrolmen spoke fiercely.


    "Oh, our chamber of Commerce often goes in and out of piaoyue City, but I know that other places in piaoyue city don''t charge any management fee except the location of the gate. In my opinion, the so-called management fee is the protection fee, which is collected by you patrolmen for extravagance!"


    Next to Xiao Shou, a fellow man said with an unhappy face.


    That''s right.


    But it angered the patrol leader in an instant.


    "Well, I think you''re itchy. How dare you talk so nonsense in public? I won''t break your face!"


    In a word, the leader of the patrol really raised the whip in his hand and slapped it hard on the man''s cheek.


    Just before the whip hit the man, ye Yun stepped forward quickly and grabbed the whip in his hand.


    "Well, do you want to mind your own business?"


    The patrol leader stared at Ye Yun and became even more angry.


    Behind him, the patrol soldiers surrounded Ye Yun with eyes.


    Xiao Shouda was shocked and turned pale. Worried that things would make a big difference, he grabbed Ye Yun and whispered, "young master ye, don''t be impulsive. We can''t afford these patrols!"


    Xiao Shouzi thought that he knew Ye Yun very well. He was an outsider with some strength, but he was far worse than these patrolmen. He collided rashly, but it was just hitting the stone with an egg.


    In a word, Xiao Shouwang looked at the patrol leader and was ready to suffer a loss. He gave all the medicinal materials he and others had in exchange for all their possessions to these patrol soldiers for nothing, just asking them to let go of themselves and ye Yun.


    But before he could say it, ye Yun stopped him. Ye Yun looked at the patrol leader with cold eyes and said word by word: "I''ll manage this business today!"


    Not to mention these patrolmen, they are really deceiving people too much.


    Only Xiao Shou and others have experienced life and death with Ye Yun, ye Yun can''t watch them being bullied.


    But ye Yun''s words were heard by the onlookers, but he shook his head for a while and determined that ye Yun was a green headed calf who was not afraid of tigers. What could happen if he collided with the patrol?


    And the complexion of a group of patrol soldiers has become extremely wonderful.


    In the snow city, ye Yun, who seems to have no background at all, dares to talk so wildly with them?


    This is not too old.


    This is simply shit and pee on Taisui''s head!


    "Well, well, I won''t kill you alive today. I''ll take your last name later!"


    The head of the patrol even laughed in anger.


    Between words, he made a fierce effort to pull back the whip held by Ye Yun.


    But he pulled Ye Yun back.


    To be exact, ye Yun was actively pulled back.


    Because as ye Yun was pulled back, he hit the bridge of the nose of the patrol leader with a fist.


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the bridge of the nose of the patrol leader was directly smashed.


    Blood, almost like a fountain, gushed out wildly.


    This, obviously, completely angered the patrol leader!


    With a roar, he pulled out the sword from his waist.


    Behind him, a patrol has sent a signal for support.


    "It''s over. It''s really over. Young master ye, you''d better run!"


    With such an array, Xiao Shou was in a cold sweat.


    Run?


    Ye Yun shook his head, but he didn''t want to make things too big. He took out the general''s military order given to him by xuedonghai just now.


    "I don''t know. Can you recognize this?"


    Ye Yun remembers that when xuedonghai gave the general''s order to himself, he said that in the future, as long as he took out the general''s order, others would treat him as a general.


    However, now the patrol leader was obviously angry. He was like a madman. He didn''t bother to look at the general''s order handed by Ye Yun. Instead, he slapped the general''s order to the ground, and then stepped on it, stepping directly into the mud.


    "I know your grandmother! I''m going to beat you today. Grandma doesn''t know you!"


    The leader of the patrol almost roared with his throat, and the sword in his hand stabbed Ye Yun''s chest.


    This is to face the rhythm of Ye Yun''s dead hand!


    Ye Yun''s face was also gloomy for an instant.


    Since the patrol leader is so ignorant of life and death, he can only help him!


    At this point, ye Yun also shot. To be exact, he just stretched out two fingers, which easily clamped the blade with full momentum.


    The next moment, with Ye Yun''s slight force, the long sword with full appearance and the estimate of the patrol leader holding the whole right arm of the long sword were completely shattered.


    One move to defeat the patrol leader!


    And you look so young!


    This made everyone look at Ye Yun and couldn''t help being cautious.


    But that''s all. No one doubts that if ye Yun dares to attack the patrol, the outcome will be miserable.


    "What are you waiting for? Go with me and kill him!"


    The pain from his right arm made the patrol leader more crazy. He roared.


    It was the first time in so many years that his dignity had been so provoked.


    He vowed that the lost face must be recovered from ye Yun today. God can''t stop it!

 Chapter 3995

    A group of more than a dozen patrolmen rushed up towards Ye Yun.


    However, the cultivation of these patrol soldiers is not as good as the patrol leader. How can they be ye Yun''s opponent?


    The one who divides three into five and divides two is defeated by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s actions were even natural and unrestrained, but when people looked at him, it was more and more like looking at a dead body.


    In such a public place, I dare to take action against these patrolmen, and I have taken action more than once. It''s like going to the rhythm of darkness.


    As for Xiao Shou, he was so frightened that he trembled: "young master ye, we all blame you for causing such a terrible disaster. We will accompany you whether it is a thousand cuts or something!"


    Beside Xiao Shou, the men nodded.


    Looking into the dark realm of selfishness, such a man of character is very rare.


    Ye Yun was very satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be cut with me. I''ll give you a show of glory and wealth."


    Ye Yun patted Xiao Shou on the shoulder. This was not only for Xiao Shou, but also for several other men.


    Ye Yun is naturally not aimless.


    There is only one day left from the snow auction. In this day, ye Yun can complete the refining of pills at least twice.


    At that time, ye Yun can hand over the business of purchasing herbs and selling pills to Xiao Shou and others, which can not only save himself some time, but also make Xiao Shou and others earn a fortune.


    But ye Yun''s words seemed to be the funniest joke in the world.


    Ye Yun, this guy, has reached the point where there is no doubt that he will die. Are you still looking forward to a better future?


    There is simply no self-knowledge!


    As for the patrol leader, his angry face turned iron blue: "well, it''s great. I don''t know when I''m dying. Wait, I''ll call the law enforcer right away. I won''t cut you thousands of times. I''ll follow your last name in the future!"


    In words, the patrol leader released a resounding arrow.


    And his words immediately made everyone silent.


    If the patrolmen are the masters of the civilians in piaoyue City, the law enforcers are the masters of the civilians.


    Moreover, the cultivation of law enforcers is much higher than that of patrol soldiers.


    Most importantly, they have the right to directly exercise various laws in piaoyue city.


    Even in the face of many dignitaries and dignitaries, they are qualified to cut first and then play.


    Now the law enforcers have been summoned. That thing has really broken the blue sky. It''s so noisy.


    At this moment, people looked at Ye Yun not only like a dead body, but also like a dead body that would die after being brutally tortured 10000 times.


    Soon, the law enforcers will come.


    It was a middle-aged man who looked gentle, but under his black clothes, there was a chilling and even creepy smell that kept coming out.


    The onlookers around just look at the law enforcer, they will be scared of goose bumps.


    There are three objects hanging around the law enforcer''s waist.


    A long whip.


    A dagger.


    A meat knife.


    As we all know, these are the instruments of torture used by law enforcers.


    If he meets a person who makes little mistakes, he will draw a long whip and whip the person who makes mistakes.


    If he meets a person who makes a big mistake, he will draw a dagger and stab the person who makes a mistake directly.


    If he meets a person who makes a great mistake, he will draw out a meat cutting knife and cut off the flesh and blood of the person who makes a mistake in front of everyone.


    When the law enforcers arrived, they saw the members of a whole patrol team lying on the ground, each with many scars.


    Immediately, his eyebrows frowned and asked sternly, "what''s the matter?"


    The head of the patrol naturally dared not neglect this question. Even when he pointed to Ye Yun, he said angrily: "Law enforcer, you are a bold guy. He not only provoked our patrol team, but also fought against the members of our patrol team and even me. I don''t care about our city Lord''s house. I ask you to take out the meat cutting knife immediately and cut him in public as an example!"


    "I take the initiative to provoke?"


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    Obviously, it was this patrol team that brazenly charged the so-called management fee. Later, it was all kinds of arrogance and domineering. It was out of patience before it took action.


    "Hehe, what is it if you don''t take the initiative to provoke me? Look, my arms are useless!"


    The head of the patrol team took a heavy step forward and looked righteous.


    At the moment, the law enforcer has touched the meat cutting knife at his waist.


    Obviously, in his opinion, ye Yun is really a heinous crime. He should cut thousands of knives in public.


    But suddenly, I saw a flash at the place where the patrol team stood just now.


    It looks familiar.


    "Law enforcer, why are you stunned? Hurry up and cut this dead thing?"


    The head of the patrol team really wants to see ye Yun''s miserable appearance of meat flying across his body now.


    However, the law enforcer did not listen. He even pushed the head of the patrol team away.


    Then he strode towards the bright spot.


    That''s the general''s order that ye Yungang just took out.


    The leader of the patrol team didn''t even look at it. He knocked it over and stepped directly into the mud.


    Just now, as the head of the patrol team moved his feet, a gust of wind just blew past, making the order of the general who had been completely trapped in the mud appear.


    At the moment, under the sunshine, it is shining with dazzling brilliance.


    In the eyes of the people, the law enforcer paused, then pulled away the mud and took out the general''s order.


    Suddenly, it was like being struck by thunder.


    Although there is still a lot of dirt on the general''s military order, the law enforcers have been able to recognize it.


    This, but seeing the token is like seeing the general xuedonghai''s order!


    What a dignified and noble thing.


    Why in the mud?


    The law enforcers were stunned on the spot.


    "Law enforcer, what are you doing? Why don''t you do it?"


    Because the law enforcers turn their backs to the head of the patrol team, the head of the patrol team can''t see the general''s order pulled out by the law enforcers.


    He has become more and more impatient. They say that the law enforcers are vigorous and resolute. Now it seems that the law enforcers in front of him are so inky?


    "Give me an egg. I ask you, why is this token in the mud under your feet?"


    The law enforcer suddenly turned around and fixed his cold interrogation eyes on the head of the patrol team.

 Chapter 3996

    The law enforcer turned around, so that the head of the patrol team could see the token in his hand.


    At this point, his feet are going to soften.


    He comes from the city Lord''s residence. Naturally, he is very familiar with this token. He can recognize it at a glance. This token is a general''s order from xuedonghai.


    More clearly, seeing this general''s military order is like picking up xuedonghai himself.


    As for how the token was in the mud under his feet, he will not forget.


    Ye Yun took it out just now.


    But after he took it out, he was so angry that he didn''t even take a look at it. He just knocked over to the ground and stepped into the mud.


    Thinking of this, he is not well.


    If he had known that the token was a general''s order, he wouldn''t have dared to do that even if he lent him ten courage.


    "I ask you, how could this token appear in the mud under your feet?"


    The law enforcer''s tone was more severe. He strode forward between his words and slapped the captain of the patrol team.


    This slap also sobered the captain of the patrol team, but the more sober he was, the more frightened he was.


    He even shivered for no reason. Some of his answers were not what he asked: "Lord law enforcer, this token must be false?"


    Just for this, the law enforcer sneered: "fake? You are really whimsical. I''m very sure to tell you now that the general''s order is true, such as fake and guaranteed!"


    This remark is tantamount to directly sentencing the captain of the patrol team to death. The next moment, he even peed on the spot.


    General''s order?


    As soon as these four words came out, the onlookers were shocked and speechless.


    Although they did not recognize his general''s order just now, they all heard the name of the general''s order and knew what the general''s order represented.


    The next moment, everyone is looking at Ye Yun, full of more incredible.


    They clearly remember that the general''s order was made by Ye Yun.


    And according to the law enforcers, the general''s order is true.


    Doesn''t it mean that ye Yun, who has the order of the senior general, is equivalent to the senior general xuedonghai.


    Lenovo''s patrol team dared to fight ye Yun just now and vowed to break Ye Yun''s body into pieces. Now think about it, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    The most shocking thing was Xiao Shou and others.


    They clearly remember that ye Yun is an outsider. Just a few days ago, he broke into the hot-blooded desert with them and entered the snow city for up to two or three days.


    But in just two or three days, ye Yun has a general order from xuedonghai?


    Why is it so much like a dream?


    Especially just now, Xiao Shou and others watched Ye Yun offend the patrol team and were ready to die with Ye Yun.


    As a result, ye Yun has a general''s order. Is this a 180 degree turn?


    Only now did they understand Ye Yun''s confidence.


    Ye Yun is not ignorant of life and death all the time.


    Those patrol soldiers who have got up from the ground and were ready to spit hard on Ye Yun''s body after the law enforcers killed Ye Yun. At the moment, one by one, they feel their knees soft, and then kneel down to the ground.


    One of the patrol soldiers did not dare to neglect and truthfully explained everything just now to the law enforcers.


    This explanation made the law enforcers almost black with an already iron face.


    The leader of the patrol team is so brave that he dares to attack the person holding the general''s order?


    The most important thing is that he almost helped Zhou to do evil. He also shot Ye Yun, who holds the order of the general, and even cut him thousands of times.


    If he had not seen the general''s order, he would have committed an unforgivable crime at the moment.


    At this point, law enforcers are afraid and angry at the same time.


    Subconsciously, he took out the whip and whipped the head of the patrol team.


    The head of the patrol team was covered with flesh and blood.


    However, the head of the patrol team did not dare to fart.


    He just knelt down to Ye Yun and kowtowed like smashing garlic: "Sir, I didn''t recognize you just now. I''m just a dog. Please don''t have a lot of knowledge with me and let me go as a fart!"


    Now he, where is there a trace of arrogance and domineering just now, just like a lamb who changes when he knows his mistakes, and even shows a little girl''s pitiful expression.


    But ye Yun sneered at this.


    Even more clearly, if there were not a general''s order, the head of the patrol team who wanted to engrave the word arrogance in his bones would never spare himself easily.


    "Dogs can''t eat shit!"


    Ye Yun is just a faint reply.


    After this reply, the law enforcers understood Ye Yun''s meaning.


    He put away his whip, pulled out his meat knife and walked towards the head of the patrol team.


    In his opinion, ye Yun, who has the order of a senior general, is equivalent to the senior general himself.


    It is an unforgivable crime for the patrol team to dare to provoke.


    At the next moment, the head of the patrol team was not given a chance to beg for mercy, and he started.


    Pieces of flesh and blood, like sliced noodles, are constantly separated from the head of the patrol team.


    Soon, the head of the patrol team was reduced to a skeleton on the ground.


    After that, the law enforcer himself fell to his knees, held a dagger and stabbed himself three times.


    As a law enforcer, he must be fair and strict.


    Just now he indiscriminately wanted to kill Ye Yun. Although he finally stopped in time, he should still be punished.


    These three knives are his punishment.


    As for ye Yun, he picked up the general''s order and left with Xiao Shou and others.


    "Just follow me and help me buy some herbs and sell some pills!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    Xiao Shou and others, who had not recovered from the strong shock, nodded subconsciously and became ecstatic for a long time.


    They all see how extraordinary Ye Yun, who has the command of the general, is. There must be nothing wrong with following Ye Yun in the future.


    "Well, how can the street be covered with red?"


    Walking, ye Yun looked at the festive red color all over the ground, some accidents.


    Xiao Shou knew something about this and replied, "it seems to say that the second blood man in the list is clean and will get married soon!"


    "It''s just strange that the object he wants to marry is not Caiwei, who ranks first in the blood list, but a girl in black who is not famous!"

 Chapter 3997

    The words surprised Ye Yun.


    Girl in black?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking of the goddess.


    Because the goddess is always dressed in black.


    And I heard from the goddess that a young master from the Feng family was called Feng Wuchen and pursued the goddess.


    Will this wind be dust-free, that wind is dust-free?


    And the girl in black is the goddess?


    At this point, ye Yun frowned.


    But he shook his head again.


    After all, according to the goddess, the wind and dust came from the high wind family, which is absolutely impossible to come to the dark field.


    Correspondingly, the girl in black can never be a goddess.


    But to be on the safe side, ye Yun asked, "have you seen the girl in black?"


    In this regard, Xiao Shou shook his head again and again.


    Soon after Feng Wuchen announced that he was going to get married, no one could see what kind of face the girl in black had and could be liked by him who had always had the highest vision.


    "But soon we should all have a chance to see it, because according to fengwuchen, he will set the wedding the day after tomorrow, that is, the day when the auction ends, and he will take the girl in black to the auction tomorrow. At that time, all those who participate in the auction should have the opportunity to see the girl in black in advance!"


    Xiao Shou said.


    Ye Yun nodded and didn''t take this matter to heart.


    After all, the main task now is to make money.


    Although the reward for selling pills and healing snow white jade has reached 2.3 million dark coins.


    However, ye Yun is not ready to waste most of today''s last half day, trying to accumulate his dark coins to 3 million, or at least 26.7 million.


    The more dark coins you accumulate, the more confidence you will have at tomorrow''s snow auction.


    Ye Yun gave Xiao Shou and others a list of medicinal materials, as well as the Inn and room number where he lived, and some dark coins. Then he returned to the room of the inn first.


    Before refining medicine, you need to set up a spirit gathering array.


    Xiao Shou and others are very efficient. Soon after ye Yungang set up the Juling array, Xiao Shou and others have arrived with the purchased herbs.


    When ye Yun got these herbs, he began to refine them in the room.


    Maybe it''s because too many pills have been refined in the past two days, so ye Yun feels that his method of refining medicine is much more exquisite, and the speed of refining medicine is much faster.


    For more than an hour, the first pill was success.


    "God, you refined this pill?"


    Looking at the pill taken out by Ye Yun, Xiao Shou was stunned.


    Not only him, but the guys next to him also opened unbelievable eyes.


    You know, this level of pills, let alone them, even the top alchemists in snow city and even in the dark field, are very difficult to refine successfully.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, they were speechless. Their eyes at Ye Yun were no longer respectful, but could not hide their worship. It was too strong!


    "Go and sell my pill, and then order me five times the quantity of medicinal materials just now!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    In this regard, Xiao Shou and others did not dare to neglect and hurriedly followed suit.


    Moreover, the soldiers are divided into two ways. Xiao Shou takes several guys to sell pills slowly, and the remaining guys are purchasing herbs.


    As for ye Yun, he is responsible for refining these purchased herbs into pills.


    This is a process of transforming medicinal materials into pills.


    It is also a process of making huge profits.


    Even Xiao Shou, the old guys who have been traveling in the dark field for many years, have never made so much money, or even thought about it.


    After so many trips, the night is spent.


    Today is the official opening day of the snow auction.


    "Childe ye, according to your request, all the pills have been sold, and only dark coins are accepted. From yesterday to now, we have made a net profit of 500000 dark coins!"


    Xiao Shou opened his mouth with great excitement.


    Beside him, the guys were so excited that they could hardly speak.


    In one day''s time, I earned a full 500000 dark coins.


    This is a rhythm against the sky!


    Not to mention them, even those upper class figures in piaoyue city can hardly earn so many dark coins for a lifetime.


    Ye Yun, on the other hand, looks very calm.


    Half a million dark coins, plus the previous 2.3 million dark coins, now ye Yun has a total of 2.8 million dark coins.


    Ye Yun was also generous and gave Xiao Shou and others 100000 dark coins as a reward.


    In this regard, Xiao Shou and others waved their hands again and again. They just helped Ye Yun buy and sell some medicinal herbs and pills. How can they expect to get so much reward for raising their hands.


    Aren''t you kidding?


    Seeing ye Yun''s insistence on giving, they finally just accepted 50000 dark coins.


    But even so, it has made them extremely incredible.


    You know, usually their whole caravan can''t earn 50000 dark coins a year.


    "Well, now let''s go and participate in the snow auction!"


    Ye Yun said.


    On this trip, ye Yun''s ultimate goal of entering the dark field is to participate in the snow auction


    At the moment, my heart is also a little excited.


    Not only can we buy the God core that the goddess will never forget at the auction, but also it is very likely to meet the goddess at the snow auction.


    Xiao Shou and others should lead the way even in front.


    Snow auction, as the most important and grand auction in snow city and even in the whole dark field, the venue must be magnificent and huge, which is held in the central palace next to the central square of snow city.


    The central palace, said to be a palace, is actually a large indoor square.


    Among them, there are more than 100 single rooms of various levels alone.


    The number of seats has reached 100000.


    As for today, the whole central palace will be full.


    Not only people from snow city but also from the dark field will participate, but also many people from outside the dark field will come to join in the fun.


    For example, ye Yun.


    "Mr. Ye, we''re here at the right time. There''s the last private room. Although it''s the lowest private room in the private room, the price is relatively inexpensive. We only need 50 dark coins!"


    After arriving at the central palace, Xiao shoupo spoke excitedly.


    However, ye Yun suddenly frowned. He felt that he had just entered the central palace and was locked by someone.


    Subconsciously, he radiated spiritual power. He quickly fixed his eyes on the upper level, one of the best private rooms.


    It seems that the eyes come from this private room.


    At the same time, in this private room, the woman in white with a scar on her face raised a beautiful arc around her mouth.


    "It''s all here!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3998

    However, because the door of the private room is made of special materials, the characters in the private room can see the outside, but they can''t see the inside in the private room, so ye Yun can''t see the woman in white with a scar on her face at the moment.


    At this time, Xiao Shou has found the waiter of the auction house and is ready to take ye Yun to the only private room.


    The waiter has exquisite facial features and exquisite figure. He can definitely be called a beauty.


    Perhaps after professional training, she gives people a feeling of spring breeze with every smile.


    The last private room is a little far from the auction desk, and it is smaller than other private rooms, which is not very satisfactory.


    But it was the last private room after all. Ye Yun booked it and was ready to pay.


    But at this time, there was a young master dressed in luxurious clothes. He came forward with a big step. There was no doubt in his tone: "although this last private room is not very good, I want it!"


    Xiao Shou was annoyed by the young master''s words: "what do you mean? We have booked this private room first. Why do you want it?"


    Next, the beautiful waiter nodded, then looked at the young master, looked sorry and said, "I''m really sorry. The last private room has been booked first!"


    Seeing the young master''s face darkening with the naked eye, she hurriedly said, "well, although there are no private rooms, there are still many first-class seats ahead. Now I''ll arrange for you?"


    But the words made the young master snort coldly: "put your grandmother''s shit, think how high I am, how can I be a seat? Are you kidding?"


    The young master cleared his throat, looked proud and said loudly: "Now take out your ears and listen to me clearly. I''m the neighbor of the friend of the servant of the third young master of the third uncle''s family of the cousin of general xuedonghai. With such a noble identity, do you mean to let me be a seat? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    These words made the beautiful waitress difficult for a while.


    Although strictly speaking, the young master has a far-reaching relationship with xuedonghai general, after all, he can have some relationship with xuedonghai general.


    At least she is not a little waiter from the auction house who can offend.


    At this time, the young master looked at Xiao Shou and said, "I''ve always had a good eye. Seeing your big belly, I must be the head of this industry. I should have heard my noble identity just now. Now don''t give me the last private room quickly? Otherwise, believe me or not, you''ll be overwhelmed by it?"


    Xiao Shou was speechless for a while. He pointed to Ye Yun and said, "you''re wrong. He''s the boss of our business. Tell him what you have!"


    After that, the expressions of Xiao Shou and several guys became a little wonderful.


    Not to mention how unbearable the young master''s eyes are.


    Just his level of identity, in front of Ye Yun, who has the command of a general, he is not even a local chicken and tile dog.


    They even looked forward to what a wonderful expression the young master would show when he saw the general''s order in Ye Yun''s hand.


    The young master was a little embarrassed, but that''s all.


    He soon recovered and then took a condescending attitude: "Since you are the leader of this line, what are you waiting for now? Don''t hurry up and take the initiative to give me the last private room. After all, it''s your great honor to give such a private room to the neighbor of the friend of the servant of the third young master of the third uncle''s family, the cousin of the xuedonghai general, and it''s smoke on your ancestral grave!"


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    But I''m too lazy to say more to the man who almost engraved the word arrogance on his head.


    He was ready to take out the general''s order.


    Just before ye Yun took out the general''s order, a middle-level manager came to shoot the store.


    "What''s going on?"


    The middle manager asked.


    Nearby, the beautiful waiter didn''t dare to neglect, so he told the story in detail.


    In fact, she prefers to leave the last private room to Ye Yun.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she was slapped in the face by the middle manager.


    "It''s unreasonable. This is the neighbor of the friend of the servant of the third young master of the third uncle''s family, the cousin of general xuedonghai. With such a noble status, you should give the last private room to him immediately!"


    The tone of middle managers is extremely severe.


    This made the beautiful waiter feel wronged, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After all, the first level of official college crushed people.


    In turn, the middle manager nodded and bowed to the young master and looked like an old dog: "this young master, my subordinates are incompetent. I will punish him well. As for this last private room, it''s natural to come to you. Please!"


    This middle-level manager can get to the point where he is now, all he has to do is slap his beard and slip his horse.


    He is extremely strict with his subordinates.


    Treat the powerful and powerful people, but they want to kneel on the ground on the spot and lick the dust on the soles of their shoes for these powerful and powerful people.


    This attitude satisfied the young master very much.


    He patted the bald head of the middle-level manager a few times and praised him: "you''re very good. When I see the general in the future, I''ll say a few nice words to him and let him promote you!"


    The snow auction can be so famous and grand. Naturally, it is supported by a group of big men in the snow city.


    Naturally, the great general Xue Donghai is among them.


    Therefore, if he spoke and promoted a middle-level manager in the auction house, it would be nothing to say.


    Although in fact, the young master was just talking. With his relationship with xuedonghai as far as the sky, he couldn''t speak at all.


    Even so far, he has not been honored to see xuedonghai.


    I don''t know what xuedonghai looks like!


    The middle-level managers, after hearing these words, could not help but be elated.


    Perhaps in order to continue to perform in front of the young people this year, he looked at Ye Yun and shouted, "what are you doing here? Get out of here and block the young master from entering the private room. Can you afford to pay?"


    The cruel words made Xiao Shou and others angry.


    Even ye Yun frowned and was about to take out the general''s order.


    But I saw a line of three coming from a distance.


    Suddenly I didn''t feel the need to take out the general''s order.


    Because one of the three who are coming is the general xuedonghai himself.


    Beside xuedonghai, another beautiful woman is Xuebai jade.


    Only another old man in black didn''t know him.


    Xuedonghai and his party obviously saw the storm here and came step by step.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s expression is wrong, he knows that he may be in trouble.


    "What onion are you? How can you be nosy here? Get out of here quickly!"


    The young master took the lead and looked down at xuedonghai directly.

 Chapter 3999

    The young master''s face was full of arrogance.


    The great general xuedonghai behind him is here now, but he doesn''t know him at all.


    For a moment, the scene was also very dramatic!


    However, there were many people who knew xuedonghai. Now their expressions suddenly became very wonderful.


    You are so arrogant against others by virtue of their identity. I really don''t know what to say about this young master.


    The middle manager next to him obviously recognized xuedonghai.


    It is not difficult to guess that the beauty next to xuedonghai must be the Pearl of xuedonghai.


    As for the last old man in black, he will never forget that he is the Deputy owner of their snow auction house. Looking at the whole snow auction house, there are less than one person and more than ten thousand people. At least he, a middle-level manager, is not even a fart in front of the old man in black.


    Just waiting for the middle-level manager to remind, the young master next to him had looked at the snow white jade next to the snow East China Sea, and suddenly the saliva would flow out.


    He, who has always been lecherous, turned his finger to Xue Baiyu and asked xuedonghai, "don''t roll first. This should be your little wife. She looks good and attractive. Now give her to me and let her wait on me in the private room for a while. I forgive you for meddling in front of me!"


    Between the young master''s words, his face was full of longing. He didn''t know what fragrant and beautiful scene he was thinking about in his heart.


    And this words, let everyone is a burst of inverted air-conditioning.


    Who doesn''t know that snow white jade and even the baby daughter of xuedonghai are the biggest inverse scales of xuedonghai.


    However, the young master dared to say that xuebaiyu was xuedonghai''s little wife and intended to let xuebaiyu serve himself well in the private room?


    What''s so special is that the mouse licks the cat''s teeth and has nothing to do with suicide!


    Sure enough, the snow in the East China Sea at this moment, originally very gloomy face, almost directly black down.


    For many years, no one dared to provoke himself like this.


    And also provoked his biggest inverse scale. Do you really know how to write the word death?


    Ye Yun next to him was also a little surprised.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back and thought that the young master would give it to xuedonghai. Xuedonghai must let him understand why the flowers are so red and give him a sad ending!


    The young master was still not forced to count the people''s air-conditioning voice. He thought they were shocked by their arrogant posture, and the arrogant color on his face became more and more intense.


    He turned his finger to xuedonghai, almost poked the bridge of xuedonghai''s nose, and said with an ordered mouth: "Why are you so stunned? Don''t you do it as quickly as I asked just now, otherwise believe me or not?"


    Still waiting for xuedonghai''s reply, he then looked at xuebaiyu again. A pair of hot eyes had turned into a light bulb, and almost coaxed him word by word: "Little beauty, there is an old saying that men are afraid of entering the wrong profession and women are afraid of marrying the wrong person. You must polish your eyes when looking for your husband. Look at this guy. How can you compare with me? Do you know who I am? I''m a neighbor of the friend of the servant of the third young master of the third cousin''s uncle''s family, the cousin of general xuedonghai. I''m so noble. Are you alone Don''t you feel excited? Don''t you want to be my woman, serve me well, and live a good life with me from now on? "


    After a pause, he raised his chin high and his face became more and more proud. At the same time, his eyes to xuedonghai were full of undisguised disdain: "Ten thousand steps back, the old man is so old, and his ability in that field is absolutely not good. You can''t realize the happiness of being a woman with him, and you won''t live long at his age. When he dies, won''t you be a widow?"


    "As for me, I''m young and energetic, but I''m very strong in that aspect. I can show you in the private room in a moment, so that you can really broaden your horizons. What is a real man and what is majestic style!"


    "Hahaha, even I can spoiler with you in advance. If I''m in good condition, I can persist for five seconds at the longest time. Even if I''m in bad condition, I can persist for two or three seconds. In such a long time, I will make you feel the happiness of being a woman!"


    The young master even couldn''t help howling in his voice.


    His words really surprised everyone.


    Up to five seconds, normal two or three seconds.


    Is this special, also called a man?


    Especially xuedonghai, his face has been black with anger.


    The young master, in his name, forced Zhang to make a noise. Did he dare to ridicule himself?


    It''s a death rhythm!


    "Well, do you know who I am?"


    Xuedonghai couldn''t help it any longer and asked in a cold tone.


    He has always been flattered and humiliated in a high position. He has not been angry for a long time, especially now.


    At the same time, he never wanted to kill a person as he is now.


    The young master smiled and said: "I don''t care who you are. Do you think any cat or dog can make me want to know who he is? If it weren''t for your attractive little wife, how could I talk so much with you as a noble neighbor of my friend, the servant of the third young master of the third uncle''s family, the cousin of the great general xuedonghai?"


    Finally, the middle manager of the snow shooting store finally couldn''t help but poke the young master''s body with his elbow in order to remind him of something.


    After all, he was obviously in favor of the young master just now. If he was investigated later, I''m afraid he would be jointly and severally liable.


    Now he really regrets that he died. Why did he get involved in this muddy water? The young master is obviously a thing with shit in his head.


    But he just stabbed the young master. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by the young master.


    The young master threw a look I understand at the middle-level manager, smiled and patted the middle-level manager on the shoulder, saying: "Don''t worry, brother. You just defended me like this. I won''t treat you badly. When I''m in the private room later, I''ll play with you after I''ve played with this little beauty. Or maybe you can join me in the private room later and we can play together?"


    In front of the snow?


    The sky can be learned. It is completely visible to the naked eye. The middle-level manager''s face is as pale as a piece of white paper.


    As for cold sweat, it''s like rain!


    The young master wants to die, but he doesn''t want to!

 Chapter 4000

    Seeing the middle-level managers sweating like rain, the young master not only didn''t have the slightest dignity, but laughed: "I said you were a mouse? Why are you so timid? Aren''t you a woman? Don''t you dare to play? Or are you not used to playing with women with others?"


    In his words, the young master''s face suddenly showed a look of pride that was hard to hide: "To tell you the truth, what I''m good at most is playing with women with the men I''ve been, not to mention the dozen wives I''ve married who often give them to my good friends and even the servants. Even the women I buy every time I go to the underground market are often shared with someone. Sometimes I can''t find the object to share, I just pull them from the street One or a group of beggars, share together, which is full of fun! "


    After that, the young master finally burst out laughing, as if he thought of some unknown details in the sharing process.


    "Shut up, don''t you know who she is?"


    Middle managers are sweating. Now it''s really like looking for a crack to get in. They won''t come out in their life.


    Just for the reminder of the middle-level manager, the young master was still not afraid at all, but disdained to say: "I don''t care what her identity is. I only know that my identity is the neighbor of the friend of the servant of the third young master of the third uncle''s family of the cousin of general xuedonghai. That''s enough!"


    "It''s a great honor for this woman to be liked by me and even to share with her friends. It''s the smoke on her ancestral grave. In fact, in the past, I only needed to show my supremacy. Those women who pretended to be reserved would put everything down and spare no effort to serve me and let me be at my mercy!"


    Obviously, the young master used to act recklessly on this level of identity and was very proud.


    These words have made the complexion of xuedonghai and Xuebai jade more gloomy.


    They don''t know the young master at all, but the young master has done countless evil things and ruined countless women by relying on their reputation.


    This made them feel deeply remorse and extremely angry at the same time.


    However, the young master still didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, even looked at Xue Baiyu, and then said, "Oh, you dare to face me. It seems that you are still a cold beauty, but the cold beauty is the one I like to conquer most in my life. In the past, those cold beauties have become obedient by my means."


    Speaking of this, the young master even glanced at the audience and said with great pride: "well, today I''m the host. If any man here wants to share this cold beauty with me, he can raise his hand and come to my private room later to have a good entertainment together!"


    But to the young master''s surprise, with his words, no one dared to raise his hand.


    At the next moment, what made him even more unbelievable was that xuebaiyu, who could no longer resist, had stepped forward quickly and slapped the young master in the face.


    Although this slap did not bring any substantial damage to the young master, it still made his right cheek red and swollen very quickly.


    Moreover, this is the young master who values face most in public. He feels that his dignity has been trampled on the ground and rubbed hard on the spot.


    This is really unbearable. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it.


    "Well, you bitch, dare to slap my face. I swear that after playing hard with you for a while, I will tear up all your clothes, bind your hands and feet, throw you into the street and be humiliated by others. I can''t stop until I die!"


    The young master''s face was almost distorted, said gnashing his teeth.


    Between words, he was ready to come forward and subdue the snow white jade that dared to pull his face.


    He even had an idea that when he played with snow white jade, he would not be in the private room. He would be directly in the hall, which was to let everyone look at how the women who dared to face themselves were severely punished by themselves.


    Anyway, there is still some time before the snow auction opens, and the time he plays once is just a few seconds.


    But his hand extended to the snow white jade. Before he could touch the snow white jade, he was caught by the accompanying old man, that is, the Deputy owner of the snow shooting store.


    The next moment, with the perfusion of a mysterious Qi, the bones in the young master''s right hand began to break directly.


    "How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am?"


    The young master was in a cold sweat and couldn''t help roaring.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The vice field leader didn''t answer the question.


    "Come on, let me know who you are. I don''t believe you can be more prominent than me, the neighbor of the friend of the servant of the third young master of the third uncle''s family of the cousin of the great general xuedonghai!"


    The young master has made up his mind about how to let the vice leader die later.


    "I''m the vice owner of the snow shooting store!"


    The deputy field leader is not tight, not slow.


    The words made the young master swallow and spit.


    Snow auction house, as the largest auction house in the whole snow city and even in the whole dark field, naturally has a very detached status.


    And the background behind it is huge. Only the young master knows that the Chengzhu mansion is one of the backstage of the snow shooting store.


    As the Deputy owner of the snow auction store, the old man''s status is naturally very good because he exists below one person and above ten thousand people in the auction house.


    "So you are the vice owner of the snow shooting store. Let''s not be embarrassed by each other. In this way, I don''t care about you breaking my arm. In return, you prepare me a most advanced private room and wash the woman for me!"


    After thinking a little, the young master pretended to be kind.


    In his words, he didn''t forget to threaten the deputy field leader: "otherwise, when this matter comes to xuedonghai general, you won''t end well. If xuedonghai general wants to come forward to me, I''m afraid I can''t stop it at that time!"


    "You''re hot next door!"


    Xuedonghai couldn''t help it any more and burst into foul language directly.


    The words made the young master jump into a rage: "the sun is shining, your ancestor. I''m talking to the deputy field leader here. Where can you interrupt? Do you know how to write the word death?"


    "I don''t know how to write the dead word? Well, it''s really good. Then I ask you, do you know who I am?"


    Xuedonghai''s tone was severe to the extreme.


    "I don''t care who you are. Do you think a silent and nameless cat and dog is qualified to let me know who he is?"


    The young master''s tone was cold, and then said, "but I''m merciful today. I''ll give you a chance to report yourself. Tell me, who are you?"


    "Snow East China Sea!"

 Chapter 4001

    Xuedonghai''s tone was severe to the extreme.


    These three words, when making a sound, set off a storm.


    Although the onlookers, many have guessed that he is xuedonghai.


    However, at the moment, when xuedonghai spits out these three words himself, it still gives people a feeling of physical and mental awe.


    After all, looking at the whole piaoyue City, the first person except the city master is said to be below one person and above ten thousand people, but it''s no exaggeration at all.


    In particular, I think that just now the young master acted in the name of xuedonghai and made all kinds of threats and wild remarks in front of xuedonghai.


    Now the expectation in everyone''s heart is that it has become more and more developed to the extreme. They really want to see how miserable the ending of the young master will be.


    But when xuedonghai finally reported to himself, the young master was stunned, and immediately he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said you could make a draft before lying and bragging next time. I just reiterated to you more than once that I am xuedonghai. Now you tell me that you are xuedonghai. Do you really think I haven''t even seen xuedonghai? You say it''s bad for you to pretend to be xuedonghai? Why do you have to pretend to be xuedonghai?"


    Xuedonghai was not given the chance to continue talking at all. The sarcastic color on the young master''s face became more and more intense, and then said sarcastically: "remember, the next time you pretend to be someone else, you''d better take good care of yourself first."


    These words made xuedonghai look more gloomy.


    At the next moment, he slapped the arrogant young master to the ground.


    His blood and teeth flew together, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    This slap almost killed the young master and made him very angry.


    "Well, that''s great. Just pretend to be xuedonghai. Dare you smoke me?"


    When the young master was angry, he suddenly saw that many bodyguards from the city Lord''s residence were entering.


    He also knew the bodyguard who was the first.


    In the past, when xuedonghai was arrogant and domineering, he often dealt with the bodyguard.


    Immediately, he tried to get up from the ground, looked at the bodyguard and said, "Lao Wang, come here quickly. I was beaten by a man pretending to be a snow general."


    And with his words, the bodyguard also looked over.


    At a glance, I saw the snow in the East China Sea, and suddenly the whole person trembled.


    Hurry up and trot here.


    Looking at the young master''s eyes, he took it for granted that the bodyguard came for himself, and his face immediately returned to a very arrogant state.


    "Hum, I dare to slap me in the face by pretending to be a snow general in public. Next, I will ask Lao Wang to hang you up and beat you severely, and defile your woman a hundred times in front of you. Oh, no, it''s 10000 times, 10000 times!"


    Facing xuedonghai, the young master spoke fiercely.


    Between words, he stared at xuedonghai. He wanted to see fear from xuedonghai''s face.


    But not at all.


    But he didn''t care. He decided that xuedonghai was just a dead duck.


    In fact, the snow East China Sea must have been trembling with fear.


    Finally, the bodyguard came up, but he didn''t look at the young master at all. Instead, he stood straight in front of xuedonghai, and then fell to his knees with a plop.


    The young master was stunned by this scene and immediately said, "Lao Wang, I said your eyes are getting harder and harder. Why did you kneel down to a fake?"


    At this time, the bodyguard was still too lazy to talk to the young master, but bowed to xuedonghai: "bodyguard Wang Tianfeng, meet the general!"


    The sound was not very loud, but every word, even every punctuation mark, sounded in the young master''s ears like a shocking thunder, which resounded through the deepest and softest area of his heart.


    He even had the impulse to be hacked to death on the spot.


    "General? Lao Wang, what are you talking about? How can you call a fake general? Are you really blind?"


    For the first time, the young master had something bad on his face, but he still asked reluctantly.


    In this regard, the bodyguard finally turned to the young master, but there was no old smile on his face, but became extremely cruel: "you are so blind. Your whole family is blind. Now clean your ears and listen clearly. This is not a fake at all. He is a general of more than ten thousand people except one in our city master''s house."


    The sonorous and powerful words made the young master feel like being struck by thunder again.


    He understood that the captain of the bodyguard stayed in the city master''s house every day. Naturally, he knew xuedonghai.


    And now that we say so, we can be sure that the one in front of us is indeed xuedonghai.


    He could not help but tremble and goose bumps all over him.


    I think he yelled and insulted xuedonghai just now, and even asked xuedonghai to kneel down and admit his mistake


    He was suddenly in a bad mood.


    Moreover, if the one in front is really xuedonghai, then the one next to it must be Xuebai jade.


    Just now, I said that xuebaiyu was xuedonghai''s little wife.


    He even threatened to spoil the snow white jade in public, spoil it with others, spoil it a hundred times, ten thousand times.


    Even after they spoil their fun, they have to send snow-white jade to the street to spoil the most humble and dirty beggars


    This is not just riding on xuedonghai and Xuebai jade to shit.


    This is the rhythm that they can take paper to wipe their ass after they shit on their heads


    At this point, the young master couldn''t help but kneel down and kowtow to the ghost emperor of xuedonghai.


    "Why? Wasn''t he arrogant just now? How could this be like this?"


    Xuedonghai looked down at the young master and asked in a cold voice.


    "Senior general, just now I was blind. We are our own people. The flood washed the Dragon King temple. Please have a lot of adults and let me fart!"


    When the young master was begging for mercy, he suddenly saw Ye Yun watching a good play next to him.


    Suddenly, he was angry and poked his finger at Ye Yun: "it was all the good things done by this boy. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have a conflict with you, which damaged our feelings. General, I suggest you kill the culprit on the spot!"


    "Kill on the spot? Hehe, do you know who he is?"

 Chapter 4002

    Xue Donghai pointed to Ye Yun and didn''t answer the question.


    The questioning words were like carrying a chill, which made everyone present shudder.


    In fact, ye Yun is the life-saving benefactor who cured his daughter. For him, xuedonghai is completely one of the distinguished guests.


    How can a young master who can''t beat eight poles be compared?


    He is not even qualified to compare with Ye Yun.


    No!


    However, for xuedonghai''s questioning words, the young master greeted him with an unassuming voice: "he is just a mediocre and unknown person. Looking at his poor appearance, he doesn''t seem to have the slightest relationship with you. He is completely an outsider."


    Between the words, the young master''s face was full of pride: "but I''m different. I''m your person. If you move me because of an outsider, it will make me cold, and not only me, but also the people related to you, I''m afraid they will follow the cold?"


    Speaking of this, the young master didn''t know where to find the confidence. He actually got up from the ground, even straightened up, looked at xuedonghai without fear, and even used some persuasive language: "It''s better for you to put this boy in the right place now, so I won''t be so cold. I believe your people won''t be so cold in the future. How about it?"


    Pop!


    The answer to the young master was another slap from xuedonghai.


    This slap directly knocked the young master to the ground again.


    It not only crooked his face, but also took out his teeth.


    Blood began to flow out of his mouth, and the scene was even spectacular.


    "General, what do you mean? Do you want to give my new to the cold? Your behavior is not very good. I hope you can think twice before you act. Don''t ruin your wisdom because of an outsider!"


    The young master is still very unwilling. His tone is even educational, even threatening.


    The answer to him was another slap from xuedonghai.


    With this slap, the young master was out of his mind and almost fainted.


    This time, without waiting for the young master to continue to say anything, xuedonghai pointed to Ye Yun and said, "he is not only the life-saving benefactor of his daughter Baiyu, but also one of my distinguished guests, that is, 110000 you. He is not as important as his sweat hair in front of me."


    The words made everyone sigh.


    Immediately, ye Yun''s eyes became different.


    Among the respectful, there is also a lot of looking up.


    Who doesn''t know that snow white jade is the most precious daughter of xuedonghai and the largest inverse scale.


    And ye Yun can cure snow white jade. This kindness is really huge.


    At least the young master who can''t fight xuedonghai''s eight poles is too far from ye Yun.


    This firm and incomparable words also made the young master completely lose his heart.


    He finally understood that what he kicked was not a soft persimmon, but an iron plate.


    Unconsciously, he looked at Xue Baiyu for help: "Baiyu girl, you are younger than me. It''s reasonable to call me brother. Now my brother is in trouble. Why are you still waiting for me if you don''t help me plead quickly?"


    The words stunned Xue Baiyu.


    It was this bastard just now. He not only insulted himself in public, but also let others insult him together. He even vowed to throw himself into the street when he insulted himself and let the most humble beggars insult him


    Now he''s changed and claims to be his brother?


    And let yourself plead for help?


    Snow white jade was really drunk. At the same time, her anger was endless. For a moment, she was angry and speechless.


    The young master was angry when he saw that Xue Baiyu didn''t speak: "well, sister Baiyu, I''ve been sparing no effort to tease you just now. Now I just ask you to plead for me. You''re so nervous. How can you be so ruthless? Aren''t you afraid of hurting your brother''s fragile heart like your father?"


    The face of snow-white jade Qi turned white. I''ve really seen people who don''t force their face, but I haven''t seen people who don''t force their face like this.


    But she nodded.


    After that, he looked at xuedonghai and said, "father, don''t force this guy to face. He is brazen, cruel and shameless... I don''t want to see him anymore!"


    The young master who thought xuebaiyu had finally found out his conscience and wanted to intercede with himself was suddenly bad.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, xuedonghai nodded to xuebaiyu with a spoiled face.


    Then he slapped it.


    This time, in the slap of xuedonghai, it carries incomparably vast energy.


    He didn''t give the young master a chance to react. A slap was hard on his face.


    This time, with the twitch of this slap, the young master''s crooked face and his whole head began to rotate.


    It''s like a gyroscope. It rotates for 18 and a half circles before it stops.


    Naturally, he is also dead. He can''t die anymore!


    "Drag it out, chop it up and feed the dog!"


    Then, xuedonghai ordered coldly.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard pulled out the body of the young master who was still staring at his dead eyes.


    At this time, the Deputy owner of piaoxipai store was also the middle-level manager who was going to sneak away.


    Just now, the middle-level manager worked for the tiger and helped Zhou to do evil. Although he knew his way back, some punishment still needed to be given.


    "Go to the law enforcement office of the auction house, lead a hundred army sticks, and then roll out of the snow auction house. Don''t be seen by me in your life!"


    The air is cold.


    Middle managers suddenly looked desperate.


    If a hundred military sticks go down, he will lose three layers of skin even if he doesn''t die.


    Most importantly, he managed to get into the position of middle-level manager of the floating snow auction house.


    Today''s expulsion is tantamount to all previous efforts being wasted.


    At this time, xuedonghai sent an invitation to Ye Yun: "I wonder if childe ye would like to enter my exclusive private room with me?"


    Like those big people in piaoyue City, there are exclusive private rooms in the piaoyue auction house.


    And these exclusive private rooms have a high level, which can not be compared with the last one.


    Ye Yun naturally has no opinion about this.


    Just don''t wait for ye Yun to enter his exclusive private room with xuedonghai.


    There was a stir in the crowd.


    It''s another heavyweight.


    The wind is clean!


    In the fengwuchen rebellion, the woman in black, but with a hat and a mask, made Ye Yun frown.


    Although her breath was completely shielded, ye Yun also felt familiar and suddenly thought of the goddess

 Chapter 4003

    All kinds of admiring eyes around, keep looking at the past.


    After all, the wind is clean, but looking at the whole ranking list, it ranks second.


    Such existence is already very powerful and worth looking up to.


    At the same time, everyone also looked at the woman in black with a hat and a mask.


    It is not difficult to guess that this is probably the woman who fengwuchen likes and wants to get married after the auction.


    Just because the woman in black wears a hat, covers her face, and even shields her breath, she can''t see her true face at all.


    Moreover, the woman in black walked behind the wind and dust, and her behavior seemed a little dull, giving people a feeling of walking dead.


    Ye Yun, who has reached the xuedonghai private room, stops entering the private room and walks towards fengwuchen, or, to be exact, the woman next to fengwuchen.


    Ye Yun became more and more suspicious that the woman in black was the goddess.


    So I want to come forward and make sure.


    However, before ye Yun really approached the goddess, Feng Wuchen blocked Ye Yun''s way.


    "What are you doing?"


    The tone of Feng Wuchen is very bad.


    If it hadn''t been seen, ye Yun was walking with xuedonghai. I''m afraid he''d already done it now.


    After all, he is resolute and resolute. A word disagreement is beating people or even killing people. It has always been his style of doing things.


    "I want to see her true face!"


    Ye Yun came straight to the point and then explained, "after all, she is very similar to a friend of mine."


    Just in this regard, Feng Wuchen simply shook his head: "she is my fiancee, and after the auction, I will marry her."


    When saying this, the beautiful vision and unparalleled pride in the dust-free eyes seem to be telling people the most glorious thing in his life.


    Although people have long speculated that the woman in black will be fengwuchen''s fiancee.


    But now after hearing the words of fengwuchen, I still can''t help being awe inspiring.


    In particular, many women present were full of envy when they looked at the women in black.


    After all, Feng Wuchen is incomparably handsome and tall, and ranks second in the list of cutting-edge talents. His future is unlimited.


    He is the most suitable and desirable prince charming in the eyes of countless women.


    Not to mention the snow city, even looking at the whole dark field, many ladies want to marry fengwuchen.


    But with the announcement of fengwuchen to marry the woman in black, they even have a feeling of broken dreams.


    At this time, Feng Wuchen had said: "my fiancee, why do you want to see her true face? Which onion are you?"


    "In addition, you just said that she may be an old friend, so now I can tell you plainly that it is impossible, because with your humble and incomparable identity, it is impossible to become friends with her who shines like stars on the earth!"


    Feng Wuchen''s tone was very positive.


    He had already announced that the woman in black would show her face, but not now, but at the wedding after the auction.


    At that time, countless big men will gather. Under the attention of the public, he will personally lift the red cover of the woman in black, so that the woman in black can confuse the face of the country and blind everyone''s eyes.


    Then, he will tell everyone that the woman in black with confused appearance will be the only woman in his life.


    Finally, he will announce an explosive news again, that is, he who has extended out of the dark field for many years will leave the dark field and never come back


    Feng Wuchen''s words are full of ridicule, but ye Yun is too lazy to care about so much. Ye Yun just wants to see the real face of the woman in black.


    If she is not a goddess, ye Yun will give up.


    But if she is a goddess, ye Yun will take the goddess away even at all costs.


    Seeing ye Yun''s daring to ignore himself and move on, the wind''s dust-free face became gloomy for a moment.


    For a long time, no one dares to provoke him like this, especially when he is still a young man and still in public. This is not a simple provocation. This is the earth on the head of Taisui!


    Fengwuchen is very angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    Around his right hand, even layers of mysterious Qi began to roar out.


    It seems that ye Yun may be shot at any time.


    But at this time, seeing that the conflict was about to get up, Donghai hurried forward.


    "Young master Feng, this is my distinguished guest. Please give me a face and don''t worry about him."


    No one expected that the general xuedonghai, who was under one person and above ten thousand people in piaoyue City, was so gentle in the face of the wind and dust-free man, and his posture was even a little low. The word "please" was even more shocking.


    In this regard, Feng Wuchen smiled coldly and put away the Xuanqi in his hand, but his tone was severe: "in fact, if he hadn''t been with you just now, he might have a lot to do with you. How could I talk so much with him? I had already killed him on the spot!"


    After a pause, Feng Wuchen almost said in an ordered tone: "now, let him go away immediately and dare to block my way again. Even if you are here, I won''t give any face!"


    Xuedonghai nodded again and again.


    Then turn to Ye Yun, and the small channel: "Young master ye, let''s hurry back to the private room. Although I am less than ten thousand people in the snowy City, it is just the same in the whole dark field. Especially in the dark field, some people with great background, even I dare not offend. Just like Feng Wuchen in front of him, he not only has high talent and cultivation, but also the forces behind him Forget it, don''t say more. In short, you just need to remember that this is a person who you and I can''t afford to offend! "


    Ye Yun is not stubborn after all.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of the wind and dust, but that the woman in black hasn''t said anything for so long. Maybe she''s really not a goddess, but she thinks too much.


    And ye Yun thought it over. When the auction was over, he would go to the wedding of Feng Wuchen and the woman in black. Then he would have a chance to see the true face of the woman in black


    Seeing ye Yun leave, Feng Wuchen gave a cold hum, and entered the private room already prepared for them with the woman in black.


    Ye Yun and others also entered the private room.


    It is worth mentioning that the distance between the two bags is very close, almost next to each other.


    However, the private rooms are also shielded from each other.


    Just after the two sides entered the private room, there was another agitation in the crowd.


    Even this agitation is much stronger than the agitation when the wind and dust came just now.


    Ye Yun, who is in the private room, also subconsciously looks at the past.


    At this glance, it was very shocking.


    What was coming was a beautiful woman.


    She is not masked.


    Caiwei, who ranked first in the cutting-edge list and stepped all men on the ground with a woman

 Chapter 4004

    "It''s her!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled with excited light.


    As early as when he first entered the dark field, ye Yun learned that the first on the list of cutting-edge was a woman who trampled all young men on the ground with a female body, and Yasukuni did not let men.


    And also learned that the woman''s name is Caiwei.


    But ye Yun once thought of Taiji Caiwei.


    Tai Chi picks Wei and flies to the five elements world with Ye Yun. Then there is no intersection.


    But then ye Yun thought it was impossible.


    After all, Taiji Caiwei was a weak one when they flew to the five elements world together. Ye Yun doesn''t believe that Taiji Caiwei can grow to the point where she can rank first in the list of cutting-edge in the dark field in just over a year.


    This is too abnormal!


    But now after seeing the unique woman picking Wei, ye Yun is very sure that she is Taiji picking Wei.


    Just waiting for ye Yun to go out of the private room and come forward to say hello, Caiwei entered her private room.


    Behind Caiwei was an old man in black.


    Although the old man in black is ugly, he can clearly perceive that he contains incomparably vast energy in his body. He is a real expert.


    At least compared with the general Xue Donghai who is in a private room with Ye Yun, they are better than them.


    "Who is the old man in black who just followed Cai Wei?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking xuedonghai.


    Such a powerful existence, in Ye Yun''s view, should never be a mediocre nobody.


    Unexpectedly, xuedonghai shook his head with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know who he is, but I know that he is a close old slave of girl Caiwei!"


    Close old slave?


    Such a strong existence is just an old slave of Caiwei?


    Ye Yun was a little shocked and couldn''t help being curious. After Caiwei rose to the five elements world, what a great opportunity she got.


    "In the dark field, there are hundreds of cities, among which piaoyue city is the largest city, and there are three cities slightly lower than piaoyue city. The remaining cities are obviously smaller. Therefore, looking at the dark field, in addition to the leader of the mysterious field, the leader of piaoyue City, that is, my eldest brother, has the highest position. After that, there are the other three The Lord of the city! "


    It seems that ye Yun doesn''t know much about the dark field. Xuedonghai took the initiative to introduce it.


    After a pause, he continued: "however, there are some people who are superior to many people. Even the leader of the dark field gives face and repeatedly emphasizes to his subordinates that they should not offend. Among them, there is Feng Wuchen who ranks second in the list of cutting-edge, and naturally there is the lingering fragrance who ranks first in the list of cutting-edge!"


    Xuedonghai''s face became more dignified: "Because they both come from outside the dark field, the favored children of heaven and the charming daughter of heaven among the super powers. Even the leaders of the dark field can''t afford to offend these super powers. When they enter the dark field, they are just a kind of experience. Compared with us permanent residents, they are just a passer-by!"


    Xuedonghai''s words made Ye Yun suddenly.


    In fact, compared with the permanent residents in the dark field, ye Yun is not a passer-by.


    The difference is that behind Ye Yun, there is no super power to support him like wind, dust and fragrance.


    But soon, ye Yun thought that when the goddess first entered the dark field, she once said that the guy from the super power wind family who had been pursuing her was also called fengwuchen.


    Now it seems that it is very likely that it is the wind and dust that just had the conflict.


    If so, it is obviously controlled, like a walking corpse. A woman in black is more likely to be a goddess.


    At this point, ye Yun''s relaxed heart was raised again.


    I even thought that after a snow auction, even at the cost of offending the wind and dust, I must tear off the hat and mask of the woman in black to make sure whether the woman in black is a goddess or not.


    At this time, the huge auction house was full of people.


    With the bald old man on the auction platform, it indicates the official opening of the snow auction.


    As a snowdrift field and even the whole dark field, the biggest auction every year not only brings together almost all the big people in the dark field, but also many big forces from the nearby hundred areas.


    It is not too much to say that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and a gathering of heroes.


    Naturally, many people also hold heavy money.


    In this regard, ye Yun is not empty at all, because he has made a lot of dark coins recently.


    If you have a chance today, spend it all.


    After the bald old man came to the stage, he simply introduced himself, which is to go straight to the auction link.


    The first auction item was just a painting and calligraphy.


    However, it is not ordinary calligraphy and painting. It is said that it is not only from the top painters in the whole five elements world. Among them, the 100 swords painted were infused with sword meaning by 100 swordsmen.


    For any sword practitioner, this is priceless.


    However, it is a pity that the painting was not properly managed in the process of collection, resulting in a lot of sword intention.


    "It''s a pity. It was originally a treasure that could be auctioned to the sky high price of hundreds of thousands of dark coins, but the value will be greatly reduced because of the sword intention. Moreover, it is a huge gamble for buyers, because only when they clap their hands and pour their mental strength can they really detect the extent of the sword intention!"


    There are knowledgeable people who have spoken.


    It immediately aroused a burst of agreement.


    Therefore, except for a few sword practitioners, others are not interested in this painting.


    In particular, the bald old man announced in public that the starting price of the painting was as high as 100000 dark coins.


    It''s a lion''s mouth.


    But fortunately, in the front row, a gambling sword repairman offered 100000 dark coins.


    And in the absence of a bid, he successfully got the painting.


    After getting the painting, he released his mental power in public and absorbed it into the painting.


    Suddenly, the whole person was bad.


    Because he found that more than 99% of the sword meaning in the painting was spilled.


    In other words, the painting is almost nonsense.


    He spent 110000 dark coins to buy a rag, which made him depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    Directly to the ground.


    At this time, ye Yun in the private room was bright in front of him.

 Chapter 4005

    With Ye Yun''s extraordinary spiritual power, he can clearly feel that there is another heaven and earth in this painting.


    So next, ye Yun couldn''t help coming out of the private room and went to the sword repair.


    "Don''t you want this picture?"


    Ye Yun came to the picture and asked calmly.


    Just this question immediately caused a wave.


    Everyone saw it. It was just a waste painting.


    Even many people sitting in ordinary seats don''t see it.


    Ye Yun, a man from the special room, came to buy it?


    This is a self defeating force.


    However, in the private room that belongs to Caiwei alone, Caiwei, who was originally calm, immediately brightened up after seeing ye Yun.


    "Are you trying to amuse me?"


    Jian Xiu''s tone is very bad. Obviously, he is in a bad mood.


    In his opinion, it was a shame to spend 110000 dark coins to buy a waste painting.


    Has become the laughing stock of others.


    But now, ye Yun came and said that he didn''t want to buy the painting at all, but wanted to amuse himself.


    Ye Yun shook his head and said, "I really like this picture."


    What ye Yun said is also true. The closer you look at the painting, the more you absorb more spiritual power, you can see the universe in the painting.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this painting is a priceless treasure in front of Ye Yun.


    Not to mention anything else, just this painting is a worthwhile trip for ye Yun to participate in the snow auction.


    However, ye Yun''s affirmative words were even more intentional to amuse himself in the ear of Jianxiu.


    He simply picked up the painting from the ground again, and then facing Ye Yun, he said firmly, "I still want it!"


    Ye Yun was not surprised, but said faintly, "make an offer!"


    "Well, you should have seen it just now. My painting was bought at the price of 100000 dark coins. Now I just got it and haven''t got it. If you really want to buy it, give me 100000 dark coins!"


    This sword repair is just a big opening for the lion.


    His words also caused a burst of sobs.


    After all, just now, it can be determined that this painting is a waste painting.


    Although it is not really worthless, on the market, the market price is only three or five hundred dark coins.


    Now, the sword repair is 100000 dark coins?


    This is just asking a sky high price.


    If someone goes to buy it, it''s a brain drain.


    In fact, not only the people, but even Jianxiu himself, were just talking casually. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so brain pumped that he would really buy his waste painting at the price of 110000 dark coins.


    But what no one thought was that ye Yun really nodded, and then touched out 100000 dark coins from the space ring.


    Such a scene shocked the whole audience.


    Even many people want to come forward and touch Ye Yun''s forehead. Is it a severe fever.


    This is only a waste painting worth three or five hundred dark coins at most. Is Ye Yun really willing to spend the sky high price of 110000 dark coins?


    This is crazy!


    Even in the super private room, xuebaiyu and xuedonghai frowned. They didn''t know what medicine Ye Yun sold in the gourd.


    "Father, did you say that young master Ye suddenly had a problem? Otherwise, how could he buy such a waste painting? Should we stop it?"


    Xuebaiyu finally couldn''t help looking at the xuedonghai nearby and asked.


    Although one hundred and ten thousand dark coins are not great wealth, they are not a small amount. Throwing them away in vain is indeed some black sheep.


    "Mr. ye should have his own calculation. We''d better not intervene. After all, Mr. Ye has created a lot of miracles before!"


    Xuedonghai opened his mouth, but paused for a moment, and then said: "but this time, I always think that childe ye may really look out of sight, because even the spiritual power released by me can almost be sure after detection. That''s nonsense!"


    Not far away, it belongs to the wind and dust-free private room.


    The woman in black was still sitting beside him, but she was still like a walking corpse.


    Unconscious.


    It''s windy and dust-free. Naturally, I noticed the situation in the field.


    I couldn''t help mocking: "I thought he had a few brushes when he could be with the general. It turned out that he was just a person with a problem of vision. Buying a waste painting like this was just a grandstanding and unsuccessful grandstanding. In the end, he could only become a laughing stock for everyone!"


    Originally, Feng Wuchen wanted to wait until he had a chance. When ye Yun and general xuedonghai were not together, he secretly killed Ye Yun who dared to conflict with himself just now.


    But now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Where is a thing with a brain and vision problem worthy of being killed?


    This is simply too glorious for ye Yun to die!


    On the contrary, in the private room belonging to Caiwei, Caiwei''s beautiful eyes twinkle with bright light.


    "Since it''s really him, there must be something wrong with his vision, let alone sensationalism, but that painting really has something else!"


    Caiwei''s words are full of confidence.


    Between the words, a pair of interested eyes are fixed on Ye Yun.


    Get ready. Ye Yun will shock everyone''s performance next.


    At the moment, the sword repair looked at 100000 dark coins. After being stunned for a long time, he naturally nodded like pounding garlic.


    One hundred and ten thousand dark coins are not a small amount for him.


    Originally, he thought he was floating.


    Now ye Yun wants to pay for him.


    Naturally, he was ecstatic and hurriedly stuffed the identified waste painting to Ye Yun.


    It seems that ye Yun will repent if he slows down a little.


    Then he put away the 110000 dark coins, and his face was already excited.


    This feeling of recovery made him even want to kiss Ye Yun''s face.


    Similarly, after getting the waste painting recognized by sword repair and almost everyone, ye Yun''s face also showed a lingering color of excitement.


    Then ye Yun didn''t hurry back to the private room, but pinched his fingers and jumped out a flame over his fingers.


    Later, when everyone was stunned, ye Yun saw the burning flame on his finger and approached the waste painting.


    This is the rhythm of burning this painting in public


    Countless people were shocked to the ground.


    Did you spend 110000 yuan to buy the painting just to burn it in public?


    Is that crazy?

 Chapter 4006

    Everyone here also thinks Ye Yun is crazy.


    Even the snow Donghai and snow white jade in the private room could not help frowning.


    Looking at Ye Yun with a confused face, it seems that he can''t accept the fact at all.


    Even if more than 100000 dark coins are not a huge wealth for them, they are definitely a large amount. It is a pity to lose them so directly now.


    In particular, the sword repair just now, after a short stay, decided that ye Yun found that the painting was worthless, so he wanted to destroy the painting directly when he became angry.


    But the next moment, to everyone''s surprise, with Ye Yun burning the painting, it was not really burned, but another painting appeared on it.


    The picture of hundred swords suddenly became the picture of ten thousand swords.


    And it can be clearly seen that although each knife in the ten thousand knives picture is very small, it contains a lot of sword meaning.


    This situation shocked everyone present. At the same time, it also released a very hot light in their eyes.


    In particular, there are many knife repairs. At the moment, a pair of eyes almost become electric bulbs.


    He almost nailed his eyes to the picture.


    And with the passage of time, the heat emerging from the eyes is still increasing.


    Who could have thought that a waste painting would show a genuine one after burning.


    And a hundred swords become ten thousand swords, which is basically realizing a qualitative change.


    In particular, everyone present wondered how ye Yun saw all this.


    You know, even they, even these people who think they have strong mental strength, have never thought of such a situation.


    Of course, these are not important. What is important is that with the transformation of the picture of 100 swords into the picture of ten thousand swords, the value of this picture will rise wirelessly.


    Especially for those Dao practitioners present, after obtaining this painting, they will feel a steady stream of Dao meaning, and rely on it to achieve a higher level of Dao technique.


    This is a priceless treasure for them.


    Just now I thought Ye Yun was crazy. Whether it''s xuedonghai, xuebaiyu, fengwuchen and others in the private room, they all feel silly at the moment.


    In particular, the wind and dust-free, while feeling silly eyes, can even feel a slap in the face.


    Fortunately, his words were not heard just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already found a crack to drill in and won''t come out again in my life.


    Of course, relatively speaking, the most collapsed is the sword repair that was just sold to Ye Yun''s painting.


    When he sold Ye Yun''s paintings just now, he thought Ye Yun was a fool and picked up a big bargain by himself.


    But now after seeing the ten thousand knife picture, the whole person was suddenly bad and fell into a long-term collapse.


    Where did he make a lot of money? He just lost a lot of money.


    Now the price of this painting is far from just 100000 dark coins, but has doubled or even nearly tenfold increased.


    In fact, it''s true that some Dao Xiu couldn''t help coming forward and wanted to buy Ye Yun''s painting.


    And directly ask for a million dollars.


    Then there was a bidding, and the bidding was also a Dao repair, and he directly bid to 1.1 million dark coins.


    This is a real direct ten fold increase in value.


    Jianxiu fell into a long run. He finally couldn''t help it any more. He went to Ye Yun and said, "sorry, I decided not to sell this painting. This is the 100000 dark coins you gave me just now. Now I give him back to you intact, but in return, I hope you can return this painting to me."


    Jian Xiu''s words are shameless.


    In this regard, ye Yun smiled coldly: "are you teasing me?"


    Just now, with one hand paying money and one hand painting, it has announced the end of a transaction.


    But now, the boy is going to cancel the completed transaction.


    Ye Yun naturally won''t agree.


    However, after all, great interests are involved. This sword repair is also open-minded. He looked at Ye Yun with threatening eyes and said in an extremely ferocious tone: "You''d better know better and return this painting to me, otherwise my long sword doesn''t have eyes. Although I can''t move you in this auction market, I don''t believe you will stay in this auction market all your life. As long as you come out of the auction market, I have a hundred ways to kill you, but you have nothing to do."


    The Jian Xiu was full of confidence and seemed to be telling an indisputable fact.


    In this regard, ye Yun just smiled.


    Ye Yun hasn''t been afraid of anyone in terms of swordsmanship.


    Just before ye Yun said anything, xuedonghai came out of the private room: "why? Qi Feiyang, do you want to fight my benefactor in piaoyue city?"


    Xuedonghai''s tone was very severe.


    Obviously, he recognized the sword at a glance. He was the nephew of the city Lord of a nearby city.


    Of course, there is a huge gap between that city and piaoyue city.


    Seeing xuedonghai come out and defend Ye Yun in this way, this sword xiudun named Qi Feiyang was counselled.


    After shaking his head again and again, he stepped back.


    Even if he lent him ten courage, he didn''t dare to fight xuedonghai.


    In fact, not to mention him, even his father didn''t dare to fight xuedonghai.


    In particular, it is still in the snow city.


    This dumb man is doomed.


    Now, with xuedonghai''s strong platform for ye Yun, many people who originally had ambitions for ye Yun also temporarily put away this idea.


    Although it is said that a man is innocent and bears his sins, it is another matter if there is a powerful man standing behind him.


    After that, there were several knife repairs in a row, bidding on the spot.


    Ye Yun, who is a sword practitioner, is really not very interested in this ten thousand sword map.


    It''s better to sell the ten thousand knife map to get more dark coins, and then you will have a lot more confidence in the process of shooting and buying.


    So when Youdao Xiu finally offered 1.5 million dark coins to buy the painting, ye Yun agreed and made a deal.


    One million and one hundred thousand dark coins, which is definitely not a small amount.


    You know, ye Yungang bought this painting for only 110000 dark coins.


    This will directly make nearly 15 times.


    After paying the money and delivering the goods, ye Yun returned to the private room.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Yun made more than one million dark coins. Ye Yun was still in a good mood.


    At this time, the auction continued.


    There were several more auctions, but ye Yun didn''t like them very much.


    Until the appearance of the eighth auction item, ye Yun''s eyes lit up again.

 Chapter 4007

    This is another painting for auction.


    It''s just this picture. To put it bluntly, it''s a blank picture.


    It can even be said to be a piece of white paper.


    There have been many buyers who disdain to laugh.


    I think the auction is just fooling people.


    Because many people have released their mental power and have not found any abnormality in this white paper.


    Even many people who are quite accomplished in the field of painting can''t help laughing at this moment.


    Even more, he has great attainments in the field of painting. Maybe he can''t see it anymore. He has elected a declaration in public. This is a white paper to deceive people. It''s not painting at all.


    But on the auction platform, the old man shouted that it was the starting price of the painting, as high as 200000 dark coins.


    This figure, however, is nearly twice as high as the starting price of the picture that was actually a ten thousand knife picture not long ago.


    However, with the old man saying the starting price, there was no one bidding on the spot.


    Because it''s obvious that this is cheating.


    There was not a fool present.


    On the auction table, the old man was a little depressed.


    If this painting is sold, it will be the first auction item in this auction.


    But the painting, or to be exact, the white paper, made the old man depressed, because he had perceived it before the auction. Indeed, he did not perceive anything different from the painting.


    He even made suggestions with the senior management of the auction house many times. He didn''t want this white paper to enter the auction, but the proposal was rejected.


    In desperation, we can only take out the white paper and continue the auction.


    However, as time went on, no one was bidding.


    Just when the old man was ready to announce in public that it was a stream of pictures. Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth: "200000 dark coins!"


    This word is no less than a thunderbolt.


    No one really thought that at this time, someone would really pay the price of 200000 dark coins to buy this pair of white paper.


    This head must have been pulled out?


    Many people can''t even accept this fact.


    Even xuedonghai and xuebaiyu, who are in the same private room beside Ye Yun, can''t help but wonder and think ye Yun has a fever.


    However, ye Yun''s tone was firm and seemed determined to win this white paper.


    But after some people were confused, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    An old man, in particular, had followed his mouth: "220000 dark coins."


    This remark caused a greater sensation.


    Just now, before ye Yun bid, no one stood up to bid, but now there are people.


    And soon found that not one bidding, but a group of bidding.


    And the price kept rising and soon reached 380000 dark coins.


    "Half a million dark coins!"


    Ye Yun directly increased the price by 120000 dark coins, which was amazing again.


    This painting is special. Ye Yun''s spiritual power has long been detected. The real value is far more than 500000 dark coins.


    But after ye Yun''s bidding, others were stunned, and more bidding voices sounded.


    The bidding price once reached 780000 dark coins.


    Even the wind and dust in the private room couldn''t help but join in the excitement and directly asked for a million dark coins.


    As everyone saw just now, ye Yun''s vision is excellent. In their opinion, even if it is a piece of white paper, there must be something else. It must be right to buy it.


    After the wind and dust bid a million, there was silence around.


    The price is already extremely high. At least 99.9% of the people present, even if they are ruined, can''t get so many dark coins.


    Ye Yun can naturally continue bidding, because ye Yun has millions of dark coins.


    However, the ultimate purpose of these dark coins is to help Ye Yun win the divine core. It is inappropriate to waste too much here.


    And seeing that Feng Wuchen is determined to win, it must be that even if ye Yun continues to bid, he will definitely follow the bidding.


    "If Mr. Ye likes this painting very much, I''ll bid it for you."


    At this time, the snow in the private room opened.


    He thought Ye Yun didn''t have enough money, so he was ready to open his mouth and continue bidding.


    Just stopped by Ye Yun.


    "No!"


    Ye Yun opens his mouth.


    At this time, even ye Yun did not bid, and others did not bid.


    Fengwuchen also succeeded in taking down this painting at the price of one million dark coins.


    Facing the attention of everyone, Feng Wuchen came out of the private room directly.


    He wanted to show the value of the painting in public.


    After handing in a million dark coins, the old man handed the painting, to be exact, the white paper, into the hands of Feng Wuchen.


    After getting the painting, Feng Wuchen didn''t hurry to put it away directly, nor hurried back to the private room.


    But like a leaf cloud just now, his fingers pop up a flame.


    Then he burned it towards the picture.


    Just now, with this skill, ye Yun turned a discarded picture of 100 swords into a very useful picture of 10000 swords.


    Now fengwuchen is ready to do the same and turn this white paper that looks worthless into a priceless treasure painting.


    While doing this, Feng Wuchen glanced at Ye Yun with great provocation.


    All the people around us were attracted by the crowd and looked forward to it.


    In their opinion, after the white paper burns, a more valuable picture will appear.


    But what kind of painting is it? It''s very interesting.


    Even on the auction platform, the old man in charge of the auction is staring at the past at the moment, but to see what a magical scene will happen next.


    Finally, the flame beating on the wind and dust-free fingers touched the white paper.


    With a hiss, he burned the white paper.


    But people imagined that a priceless Baby painting did not appear.


    On the contrary, the white paper is like the most common white paper, which is directly burned under the fire.


    Black ashes fell on the ground.


    The crowd was stunned.


    And the wind is dust-free, but also an instant silly eye.


    He did not hesitate to spend the sky high price of one million dark coins, and did not hesitate to cut the white paper from ye Yun''s hand. In the end, it turned out that it was really just a white paper?


    This is no longer a monster.


    What''s so special? He''s the black sheep of God level!


    Even the wind and dust without money almost collapsed on the spot.


    It''s just a loss of money. I''m ashamed to lose my hair and lie in a slot

 Chapter 4008

    In turn, Feng Wuchen''s hatred for ye Yun has reached the extreme.


    To be honest, he doesn''t care about this money.


    But face is what he values most.


    As a result, it is unbearable to be so ashamed now.


    Especially immediately after the auction, he is going to marry a woman in black. If someone mentions this at the wedding, won''t he be laughed at?


    Especially not long ago, before the auction opened, he was provoked by Ye Yun.


    New hatred and old hatred made him really have the impulse to ignite Ye Yun.


    If ye Yun hadn''t bid with him again and again just now, how could he be so impulsive to buy this waste painting, or to be exact, the black and gray on the ground now.


    At this time, ye Yun came towards him step by step.


    This makes fengwuchen even more collapse. Does Ye Yun want to make a few sarcastic remarks to himself after he pits himself?


    If so, he''s really going to collapse.


    Thinking of this, subconsciously, he quickly walked to his private room.


    But soon, he found that ye Yun was not walking towards him at all, but towards the black ashes left after he lit the painting just now.


    These black ashes are worthless.


    But ye Yun''s eyes on these black ashes are like a baby on the ground.


    Then he looked at the wind and said, "don''t you want these black dust?"


    It''s the same tone as the sword repair just now.


    But just now, it was still a painting that the sword didn''t want to be repaired, but Shana love it was just black ashes on the ground.


    With an egg?


    Feng Wuchen nodded. He really didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Ye Yun then said, "if you don''t want it, I want it?"


    This words, let everyone''s heart is stunned, the heart way, is this black ash or what treasure?


    But then they shook their heads.


    After a short stay, Feng Wuchen thought that ye Yun must be teasing himself. If he said he wanted to, he would continue to become a joke.


    Simply, he thought he had seen through everything and nodded very solemnly: "yes, I don''t want it. If you want it, just take it. I''m always generous. I won''t sell it to you and give it to you directly!"


    "Are you sure you gave it to me?"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Just these words, let Feng Wuchen strengthen the idea in confidence, and determined that ye Yun was ready to continue to pit himself.


    Is a very firm nod: "sure and firm!"


    The next moment, ye Yun came forward, took out a bottle and packed all the black ashes.


    However, in the eyes of the wind and dust, and even the people in the auction house, it is just an act that can only continue to play.


    In fact, ye Yun must know that these black ashes are worthless.


    "Hehe, I''m still pretending. It''s ridiculous!"


    Feng Wuchen is not ready to return to the private room. In his opinion, this is a good opportunity to pull back a game. He then said: "I''d like to ask, what''s the treasure of these black ashes? Can you show them to us shortsighted people? Let''s also open our eyes?"


    With fengwuchen''s words, the onlookers also looked at Ye Yun with extremely pondering eyes.


    Let''s see how ye Yun can perform next.


    In the private room, xuedonghai and xuebaiyu also think that ye Yun is self defeating.


    Subconsciously, they are ready to come out and help Ye Yun solve the siege.


    But at this time, ye Yun looked at the wind and said, "are you sure you want me to show the use of these black ashes in public? I''m afraid that after I show the incomparable use of these black ashes against the sky, you will regret that your intestines will be blue. If you regret any disease again, I won''t be responsible!"


    This word makes Feng Wuchen laugh more fiercely.


    He took one step out and decided that he was definitely going to pull back. He immediately cleared his throat and made an inviting move to Ye Yun.


    The meaning is very clear. If ye Yun has any means, just show it. He can''t wait.


    "Since you have to cry and beg for a blow, then I can only help you. Just my friendly reminder, you''d better prepare paper towels. After seeing the anti sky function of these ashes, don''t cry!"


    Ye Yun said, taking out some black ashes from the bottle.


    Look at that gesture, it seems that these black ashes are really the most precious treasure in the world.


    However, in the eyes of the public, it is just pretending and mystifying.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. I''ll wait for you to make me regret until my face turns green!"


    The wind and dust-free opening urge.


    There was also a roar around.


    Let''s see what tricks Ye Yun will perform.


    "Was there anyone who was poisoned?"


    Ye Yun looked around.


    Words, speak without a head.


    "Don''t change the subject here. Now I want you to show me the purpose of the black ash. What are you looking for someone who is heavily poisoned for?"


    Feng Wuchen scoffed and then said, "if you have self-knowledge, you can''t play anymore. Just say it. We won''t ridicule you too much. It''s just that you keep changing the topic, which will only make us despise you more."


    Ye Yun ignored the wind and dust, and then added: "the deeper the poisoning, the more domineering, the better!"


    "I''ve been poisoned for many years. What are you going to do?"


    At the next moment, a man nearly ten feet tall really stood up.


    Many people recognize that this man is one of the top ten gangs in piaoyue city. He is the leader of wudianmen, Lin Tiantian.


    It is no secret that the poison he was poisoned in piaoyue city.


    It was ten years ago. Lin Tiantian was secretly attacked by a masked man. Since then, he has been heavily poisoned. In recent years, he can barely live by taking antidote pills and Xuanli''s rejection all the time.


    However, since then, his accomplishments have not advanced but retreated, and he has almost become a useless man.


    A generation of men with bright future has been reduced since then.


    During this period, he also looked for countless miracle doctors for treatment, and all ended in failure.


    "Take these black ashes, and your poison will dissolve!"


    Ye Yun replied calmly.


    The light words caused an uproar like a tsunami.


    Can this black ash detoxify?


    Or the poison that countless miracle doctors are helpless?


    You''re kidding. Can you be bigger?

 Chapter 4009

    "Are you sure?"


    Lin Tiantian couldn''t help asking.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe Ye Yun''s words.


    But now in public, ye Yun dares to say such words. He should be responsible for his words.


    "Sure and sure!"


    Ye Yun is ready.


    These words made Lin Tiantian more hesitant.


    Naturally, he wants to eliminate the poison entangled, so that he can return to normal and even return to the peak.


    But after all, this is a highly toxic drug that many miracle doctors can''t solve. Ye Yun said yes. How does this look like bullshit.


    If he took it anyway, wouldn''t he become a fool played in public?


    In this case, what will his face become?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    At this time, a white haired old man stood up.


    Many people recognize that although the old man is not from piaoyue City, he is from the nearby main city and is famous in that main city. Even in the whole dark field, there is a famous doctor named holy hand.


    At the beginning, after Lin Tiantian was poisoned, he once asked all the doctors, including the holy hand.


    Like other miracle doctors, the holy hand could not help shaking his head after detecting the severe poison in Lin Tiantian''s body, and vowed that there was no solution to the severe poison in Lin Tiantian''s body.


    Now listen to Ye Yun. Just taking that trace of ash formed by the burning of nonsense can help Lin Tiantian detoxify. To him, it''s just plain nonsense. It''s outrageous!


    "Yes, it''s impossible. If you can detoxify by relying on this ash, I''ll read Shan Shilu''s name backwards later!"


    "Ha ha, I also think so. If this ash can be useful, I won''t say a word. I saw the pillar that needs to be held by two people on the spot!"


    Then, there were two famous doctors from other main cities who spoke in a very solemn tone.


    With the words of the three miracle doctors, people who originally thought Ye Yun was talking nonsense increasingly felt that ye Yun was talking nonsense.


    However, Lin Tiantian, who was still ready to take a try and wanted to take some black ashes, immediately gave up the idea completely.


    Looking at Ye Yun, he mocked: "fortunately, several old doctors are here, otherwise they will be deceived by you, a little thing full of nonsense. Ha ha, what I despise most is a person like you!"


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to try?"


    Ye Yun''s complexion is also a little impatient.


    Originally, he wanted to detoxify Lin Tiantian for free, but he even bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people.


    In this regard, Lin Tiantian shook his head more firmly: "of course, you irrelevant guy, there''s no way to play with me. My eyes are as sharp as a torch. I''ve seen through too many things!"


    Between words, Lin Tiantian swore all over his face.


    "You''ll regret it!"


    Since Lin Tiantian has said so much, ye Yun will never post it again.


    But ye Yun''s words made Lin Tiantian laugh more crazy: "regret? Do you want to laugh to death and inherit my handsome appearance? To tell you the truth, I just eat shit, I won''t eat your ashes that are irrelevant to you, and I won''t have the slightest regret!"


    Lin Tiantian''s decision seems very correct to everyone.


    At this time, ye Yun was too lazy to talk to Lin Tiantian, but continued to ask, "who else, who is highly toxic, can come up and try. I promise that only a little of this black ash can instantly remove the highly toxic in your body!"


    For a moment, there was no response in such a large auction house.


    "Ha ha, see, no one believes you, and your ashes have no function at all, so don''t perform here anymore. We''ve seen through everything about you!"


    The wind is clean and naturally does not forget to continue to ridicule.


    In the private room belonging to Caiwei, Caiwei has got up and is ready to stand up and help Ye Yun out.


    However, before she opened the door of the private room, a beautiful woman in purple came out of a private room from a distance.


    She wore a purple veil and couldn''t see her face clearly, but her figure was excellent.


    "I want to try!"


    The woman in purple spoke.


    Although the woman in purple was wearing a veil, many people recognized her at a glance. She was the daughter of the president of the first chamber of Commerce in the dark field, zixiaguang.


    Many people thought that as the daughter of the president of the first chamber of Commerce, in addition to being invincible, zixiaguang was born with poison.


    This natural poison is a hundred times more difficult to treat than the poison in later nature.


    At least compared with Lin Tiantian''s poison that makes countless miracle doctors helpless, it is difficult to treat a lot.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that almost all the famous doctors in the whole dark field were invited by her father, and then all shook their heads at a loss after investigation.


    "Purple girl, it''s not that I pour cold water on you, but that your poison is a poison without solution. Why do you still hold hope against the ashes?"


    Those who can''t help but speak are the holy hands.


    Naturally, next to him, the other two doctors who had just successfully persuaded Lin Tiantian nodded in agreement and spared no effort to pour cold water on the Zixia light.


    Including Lin Tiantian, they couldn''t help persuading: "purple girl, please believe my wise eyes. I''ve seen through him for a long time. He just wants to tease us. Don''t hold a glimmer of hope for him!"


    But for these, zixiaguang stubbornly shook his head: "I still want to try!"


    Somehow, she saw the firmness that was hard to hide from ye Yun''s eyes.


    This made her, who had long been desperate and dead, feel a little resurgent.


    Although even she herself felt that she was very hopeful.


    But she has been empty of hope too many times, and it''s not bad this time.


    Ye Yun nodded, his tone full of confidence: "very good, you will benefit from this decision for life!"


    In words, ye Yun strode towards the purple glow.


    Although all the people around looked at it with questioning and mocking eyes, it seemed that they were waiting to watch a big joke.


    After that, put the little black ash in his hand into the hands of Zixia light.


    "Next, swallow all these ashes. From then on, you will be free of poison!"

 Chapter 4010

    Until this time, people kept talking to zixiaguang and asked her to return quickly. Don''t be cheated by Ye Yun, otherwise it will be embarrassing.


    In particular, Lin Tiantian, who did not take the black ash just now, and he was not optimistic about ye Yun from beginning to end. They all thought that ye Yun was making a fuss and could only become a laughing stock in the end.


    This will be the language of ridicule that has been brewing. After a while, zixiaguang will begin to ridicule wantonly after taking the black ash.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that zixiaguang really took these black ashes like this.


    He turned a blind eye to all persuasion.


    Even though she had already given up, she didn''t know why just now. She saw hope from ye Yun''s eyes.


    That''s the hope. Let her give it a try.


    Big deal, just like before, just disappointed once.


    After all, so far, she has been disappointed too many times and doesn''t care about this one more time.


    Although they didn''t believe Ye Yun, when zixiaguang really took this black ash, they all looked forward to it.


    In the private room, xuedonghai and xuebaiyu also look forward to.


    Not long ago, ye Yun forcefully drove away the ghost in xuebaiyu, which even many other miracle doctors could not do, and there was nothing to do.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is a miracle.


    Now they are looking forward to seeing if ye Yun can create another miracle.


    If they can, their admiration for ye Yun will go to a higher level.


    Even looking at the whole snow city and even the whole dark field, ye Yun will be the first person in the field of medical ethics.


    All around, there was a sudden sound of ridicule.


    Because with the purple glow light, everyone can obviously detect which black ash to take. The poison in her body has not been eliminated, not even a trace of relief.


    Facts have proved that ye Yun''s black ash is useless at all.


    Although this conclusion has long been expected by the public, now when it is really displayed in front of the public, the public''s eyes towards Ye Yun become more and more disdainful.


    "Ha ha, I have said that this black ash is no different from all other ashes. It is good for nothing, let alone detoxification!"


    Fengwuchen has already seen through everything. At the moment, he stands with his hands down, just like a prophet.


    Not only him, but also Lin Tiantian next to him almost jumped up: "and I, just now I clearly understand that the black ash will not detoxify me at all, so I am wise and smart. I don''t even have the idea to try, because I know that this is basically becoming a clown."


    The meaning of Lin Tiantian''s words is very clear. Zixiaguang is the clown who replaced him.


    Ye Yun, even more hateful, is a man who plays tricks on others.


    In the private room, xuedonghai and xuebaiyu met and shook their heads. Just now, after seeing ye Yun''s firm expression, they really believed that ye Yun could create miracles again.


    But now the iron facts have been incisively and vividly displayed. Ye Yun is fooling around and trying to impress the public.


    As for Zixia light, it was a sigh.


    Just now she was really hopeful, and now her imagination is really ridiculous.


    Facing the mocking eyes of the people, she was ready to return to the private room.


    But before she really returned to the private room, she was stopped by Ye Yun.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Yun''s face is still full of confidence until now.


    Of course, in the eyes of everyone, it is pretending to be calm.


    "Playing tricks on others and not letting them leave now, do you still want others to be disgraced here with you? I say you''re really good enough!"


    Feng Wuchen looked serious and looked at Ye Yun as if he were looking at a villain.


    Nearby, Lin sky is also full of ridicule.


    Zixiaguang was completely disappointed with Ye Yun, but she didn''t wait for her to say anything. She felt that great changes were taking place in her body.


    It was a very powerful energy that quickly removed the poison that had eroded her for many years at a perceptible speed.


    This speed is simply amazing.


    Moreover, this kind of poison has eroded her for many years and has been seen by countless miracle doctors. As a result, those miracle doctors have tried many ways and failed to consume a penny.


    But looking at the current situation, there will be more than a dozen breathing times at most. These highly toxic substances in her body will be quickly removed by the suddenly generated energy.


    She could not help but look at Ye Yun with an incomparably shocking look.


    Obviously, this energy is generated by the black ashes given by Ye Yun just now.


    Did you really dissolve the poison in her body?


    The sound of sucking cold air suddenly came one after another.


    Obviously, with the surprised expression on zixiaguang''s face, everyone subconsciously released their mental power and perceived her body.


    And this perception is amazing. They obviously found that the deep-rooted poison in Zixia light was eliminated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s the trace of black ash that has the effect


    And this is a miracle!


    At this point, the shock in people''s hearts has been difficult to describe in words.


    In particular, the wind, dust-free and forest sky have just made great promises. The words of continued ridicule have reached the mouth and swallowed. At the moment, they are almost reduced to sand sculptures.


    "No way, it''s impossible!"


    Fengwuchen repeatedly perceives the purple glow light, which seems to be unacceptable.


    But no matter how he perceived it, the poison in zixiaguang''s body was dissolved.


    This is the fact, the undoubted fact!


    Compared with the wind and dust-free, the forest sky is more collapsed.


    You know, ye Yun was going to detoxify him just now, but he refused directly. It was just a refusal. He stood up again and again like a clown and made fun of him.


    But now, zixiaguang was really detoxified.


    He almost regretted his intestines.


    If he hadn''t refused at last, it would not be zixiaguang who was detoxified now, but he Lin Tiantian.


    He passed such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to completely detoxify?


    It''s special, but who can you reason with!


    As for Zixia light, I felt tears streaming down my face at the moment.


    She never dreamed that one day the poison that had tortured her for many years could be dissolved


    For a moment, her eyes to Ye Yun were full of hard to hide gratitude.


    This is a new parent!

 Chapter 4011

    In this regard, ye Yun doesn''t care to wave his hand, which is just a small effort for ye Yun.


    But zixiaguang kept this kindness in mind.


    Da en doesn''t say thanks. If she has a chance in the future, she will spare no effort to repay Ye Yun.


    "What do you think now?"


    Ye Yun has looked at the wind and dust.


    At the moment, Feng Wuchen has already blushed to the extreme. He is ready to enter the private room and never comes out again. However, he is suddenly asked by Ye Yun. Suddenly, a face that was already blushing like a persimmon is ripe.


    It''s special. He''s clean and clean. He''s the second in the list of cutting-edge, but he''s never been so embarrassed today.


    What a shame!


    Of course, while losing face, there is endless regret in my heart.


    You know, the black ash should have belonged to him.


    But he gave it to Ye Yun.


    Now it seems that this little black ash can dissolve the poison, which is invaluable.


    Ye Yun still has a lot in his hand and can definitely sell at a sky high price.


    In fact, many people have scrambled to buy the remaining black ashes in Ye Yun''s hands.


    After all, there are not a few people who are highly poisonous.


    They keep this highly toxic torture and naturally want to detoxify it.


    The black ashes in Ye Yun''s hands gave them hope.


    Even the old auctioneer on the auction platform couldn''t help but open his mouth and suggested that ye Yun put the black ash on the auction platform and auction it on the spot.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    These black ashes and leaf clouds are still useful.


    It can even be reprocessed.


    If it is auctioned off directly like this, it will be an outrageous thing.


    "Young master ye, can you give me some black ashes?"


    Lin Tiantian couldn''t help saying.


    In his tone, there was no hint of ridicule for ye Yun just now, and some were just hard to hide requests.


    Like zixiaguang, he has been eroded by severe poison for many years. He wants to detoxify the poison in his body in a dream.


    It was just a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that passed him by.


    Fortunately, ye Yun still has a lot of black ashes in his hands. He can be sure that since a trace of black ashes can dissolve the poison in zixiaguang''s body, the poison in his body can also be dissolved by a trace, even fewer black ashes.


    Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, he went on: "In fact, I knew that the black ash is useful for detoxification and has great effect, but the poison in my body is not as strong as that in zixiaguang''s body. I think she will try it first, so that it can cause a greater sensation and make everyone more intuitively feel the strength of the black ash... In a word, I''m for you. Now as In return, you will give me some black ashes and help me dissolve the poison in my body! "


    In a few words, Lin Tiantian shaped himself into Ye Yun''s friend.


    But ye Yun is not a fool.


    For Lin Tiantian''s words, of course, it is a punctuation mark. I won''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? Young master ye, do you have any hesitation? If you really don''t want to give it to me, it''s OK for me to buy it with money? I don''t need money if you make a price!"


    Seeing that ye Yun had no intention to give it to him, Lin Tiantian retreated and asked for the second place.


    Between words, he shook the space ring in his hand.


    Indeed, he was poisoned. Although he had been silent for some years, there was still a lot of savings left.


    However, ye Yun is still too lazy to answer.


    First, ye Yun had no idea of buying or selling the black ash before it was reprocessed.


    Second, even if ye Yun wants to buy and sell, he will never sell this black ash to Lin Tiantian. This chameleon, who just ridiculed himself, has changed and licked himself.


    Ye Yun ignored Lin Tiantian, who had become angry with shame, ignored the extreme wind and dust-free, and returned to the private room with great strides.


    "Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Childe ye, you should be more careful in the future!"


    In the private room, xuedonghai still didn''t recognize the opening.


    Obviously, the black ash in Ye Yun''s hand is very rebellious and of high value.


    Especially for those who are highly toxic, they are very salivating.


    Now ye Yun doesn''t take it out for sale, but puts it around, which makes many people jealous.


    Just before ye Yun entered the private room, xuedonghai felt countless murderous eyes sweeping around Ye Yun.


    Of course, in this auction store, where he is in the East China Sea, these people naturally dare not shoot Ye Yun.


    But if he goes out of the auction house and xuedonghai is not around, it is inevitable that some bold people will start with Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand.


    Naturally, I also feel a lot of bad eyes.


    But ye Yun doesn''t worry too much, because ye Yun will soon leave piaoyue City, or even the dark field.


    When the auction is over, ye Yun will attend the windless wedding. When it is determined that the masked woman in black is not a goddess, ye Yun may leave the dark field.


    This dark area is only a small post station in Ye Yun''s life after all.


    Of course, the precondition is to spare no effort to buy the divine core at the auction.


    The auction is still going on.


    What I bought in the next auction were all unimportant things.


    At least for ye Yun.


    Especially those pills are chicken ribs for ye Yun.


    So ye Yun didn''t do it.


    But xuedonghai, who was in the private room, made several moves and won several antiques.


    The appreciation value of these antiques is higher than the practical value.


    Although few people buy it.


    But xuedonghai likes collecting antiques, which is his greatest pleasure.


    Finally, in the middle of the auction, a sword attracted many people''s attention. Even ye Yun looked at it with great interest.


    It is a long sword that looks simple, but on it, there are incomparably simple runes carved.


    "The rune in the long sword is unfathomable and familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment!"


    Ye Yun muttered to himself.


    It''s a pity that grey ball hasn''t come back to look for ye Yun yet. Otherwise, based on Grey ball''s natural smell for treasures, we should be able to instantly judge whether this long sword is a treasure worthy of Ye Yun''s auction.


    On the auction platform, the old man had spoken and said that the starting price of the long sword was as high as 500000 dark coins.


    I have to say that even though everyone felt that the long sword was indeed extraordinary, after hearing the starting price, they were shocked and speechless.


    This starting price is a little too high, isn''t it?


    Really when everyone''s money, is it from the wind?


    Even xuedonghai, who was originally interested in the long sword, shook his head and cut off the idea of bidding.

 Chapter 4012

    After a little hesitation, ye Yun also gave up the idea of buying.


    After all, although the long sword is good and the runes are familiar, the real value seems to be less than 500000 dark coins.


    At least for ye Yun, you can''t get the price here.


    Half a million dark coins are not a big amount for ye Yun. After all, the total amount of dark coins on Ye Yun has reached millions.


    But it''s definitely not a small number. After all, these dark coins, ye Yun, have to stay behind to help the goddess shoot and buy the divine core.


    Ye Yun has asked xuedonghai to know about the divine core in advance. They don''t know what use it is. They even heard the name of the divine core for the first time.


    Naturally, there is almost no idea of buying this divine core.


    But ye Yun is different. Ye Yun knows that this divine core is the most precious treasure in the protoss where the goddess used to be. Once it is obtained and taken, it is of great use for the promotion of all aspects of the body.


    Just when ye Yun was ready to spend the starting price of 500000 dark coins to bid, and thought he was enough to win the long sword smoothly.


    A female voice said, "half a million dark coins!"


    This female voice comes from a private room.


    Hearing this sound, ye Yun''s body was suddenly awe inspiring.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuebaiyu saw Ye Yun''s body move and couldn''t help asking.


    After all, although she hasn''t known Ye Yun for a long time, she also knows something about ye Yun. She knows that ye Yun is a kind of person who doesn''t panic.


    How can this suddenly appear so restless?


    What the hell happened?


    Not only the snow white jade, but also the snow Donghai next to it looked at Ye Yun with a puzzled face.


    In this regard, ye Yun said nothing, and then asked who was in the private room.


    Xuedonghai thinks he knows the private room and says it belongs to the No. 1 pick Wei in the cutting-edge list.


    And the female voice just now was made by Caiwei.


    Caiwei?


    Tai Chi Caiwei?


    Ye Yun knows clearly.


    Originally, ye Yun thought that the two names were only somewhat similar.


    But now it seems that this is completely a person.


    Ye Yun knows the voice of Taiji Caiwei very well and has heard it more than once.


    Naturally, I know that this is the voice of Taiji Caiwei.


    And we can be sure that this is Taiji Caiwei.


    More than a year ago, ye Yun and Taiji Caiwei flew to the five elements world together. Until now, there has been no news of Taiji Caiwei.


    Ye Yun was very worried about Tai Chi picking Wei.


    After all, the dangerous degree of the five elements world is far from comparable to that of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon.


    But I never thought that Taiji Caiwei lived so well.


    She entered the relatively dark dark field, and also ranked first in the list of cutting-edge. She stepped on the wind and dust-free from the wind family, which is said to be extremely adverse to the sky.


    This is definitely great news for ye Yun.


    As the saying goes, an old friend meets an old friend in another country.


    But now is not the time to meet.


    Ye Yun is going to wait until the auction is over and find Caiwei the first time.


    In more than a year, ye Yun has experienced a lot and grown a lot.


    So must Caiwei.


    And as like as two peas of the Taiji Wei Wei auction, ye Yun suddenly remembered what it was like to have a familiar character carved from the long sword, because these runes were almost identical to those of Fu Wen.


    No wonder Tai Chi Caiwei can bid for the long sword. She should recognize these runes.


    And listening to Taiji Caiwei''s tone, I should be determined to win this long sword.


    However, in Ye Yun''s opinion, none of the people present will compete with Taiji Caiwei for the long sword.


    Not only because of this long sword, it is not worth 500000 dark coins at all.


    Only compared with Taiji Caiwei, it is priceless.


    There is also Taiji Caiwei. After all, she ranks first in the cutting-edge list.


    Looking at the whole snow city and even the whole dark field, who can''t give her some face?


    But what ye Yun didn''t expect was that the sound of bidding sounded the next moment.


    This auction is also from a female voice in a private room.


    And the price is 600000 dark coins.


    This surprised everyone present, even the old auctioneer on the auction platform.


    I didn''t expect that this long sword was not worth the price at all. Not only did some people bid, but also some people bid with it.


    It is a one-time bidding, that is, a full 100000 dark coins have been added.


    Are you blind?


    "Who is the woman in that private room?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, even xuedonghai shook his head.


    Although it is also a very high private room, it is not a high private room belonging to the big man alone, but a private room that will be owned by whoever bids higher before the auction starts.


    Therefore, the people in the private room may be different at every auction.


    Before I came this time, the people in the private room had been in place. I didn''t know who she was.


    But judging from her voice, I didn''t recognize anything. It''s not like I know the big men among the women.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know that it is the unparalleled female emperor incarnated by the scar woman who is sitting upright in this private room at the moment, and endless sneers emerge from the corners of his mouth


    Tai Chi Caiwei seems to be determined to win this long sword.


    In the private room, her face was slightly dignified.


    But then, the price was increased: "700000 dark coins!"


    The scene was a sensation. It turned out that the price increase was 100000 dark coins.


    The people were even more puzzled. What''s special about this seemingly ugly long sword, which can make people pay the price of 700000 dark coins?


    Why don''t you treat the dark coin as money?


    The unparalleled female emperor in another private room seems to be determined to get this long sword.


    "800000 dark coins!"


    The unparalleled female emperor changed her voice, so ye Yun didn''t hear it.


    But it may be some telepathy. Ye Yun always feels that this voice is somewhat familiar.


    "900000 dark coins!"


    Taiji Caiwei disagreed, and the price was increased by 100000 yuan.


    This time, the scene boiling directly.


    Even the auction officials and elders on the auction platform can''t stop getting excited.


    An auction item that was supposed to be sold at a low price was auctioned by him at such a high price.


    I really feel like I reached the peak in an instant


    "A million dark coins!"


    Then another voice sounded.


    It''s like breaking the sky.


    Because this opening bid is not Tai Chi Caiwei, nor the unparalleled female emperor, but from a male voice.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the two women with the tip of the needle opposite the wheat awn, there are men who have joined the ranks of the auction?


    And if you don''t agree, it''s the sky high price of one million dark coins!


    This


    It''s getting more and more complicated and interesting

 Chapter 4013

    When the crowd followed the direction of the male voice and looked at the private room, the whole person was even more shocked.


    No one else, but the wind and dust-free, which ranks second in the list of cutting-edge existence.


    No one understands why he did it.


    Is there anything different about the long sword?


    However, both those who know the sword and those who know the rune repeatedly rejected it.


    Because this sword, whether from the sword itself or the runes on it, is very general.


    At least not to the point of surprise.


    Not to mention going against the sky.


    They were very puzzled. Taiji Caiwei, the mysterious woman who competed for the auction, and even the second wind and dust of the cutting-edge list. What do you want this broken sword for?


    Then, fengwuchen sent out an explosion message.


    He came out of his private room, then looked at the private room belonging to the mysterious woman, that is, the unparalleled female emperor, and said, "I want to join hands with you, and we will buy this long sword together!"


    Never stop talking!


    Partnership auction, as the name suggests, is the joint efforts of two or more bidders.


    Once it is determined to work together, that is, after the partnership auction, the bids of several people will be superimposed.


    In other words, once the unparalleled female emperor agrees to bid with fengwuchen, their bidding price will no longer be 800000 dark coins of the unparalleled female emperor or one million dark coins of fengwuchen, but 1.8 million dark coins of the two together.


    Of course, if the two people finally succeed in the bidding, they should also pay the 1.8 million dark coins according to the proportion of the bidding.


    As for how to divide the long sword, it''s up to the two to discuss it in private.


    On the auction table, the old auctioneer almost fainted happily.


    An auction item that was supposed to be sold for auction has not been sold for auction. Now if the unparalleled female emperor nods, it has reached the sky high price of 1.8 million dark coins.


    This price is not the highest price auctioned by the auction officials in recent years, but it is almost the same.


    And it is several times higher than the reserve price, which is even very memorable for his whole auction life.


    All also believe that if there is no accident, the unparalleled female emperor will agree to buy it in partnership with Feng Wuchen.


    First, fengwuchen is the second in the list of cutting-edge, and it is said that it has a deep background and a lot of wealth.


    Second, it can be clearly seen that Taiji Caiwei is determined to win the long sword. If there is only an unparalleled female emperor, Taiji Caiwei may just reach the end.


    However, if the unparalleled female emperor can unite with the wind and dust, it will be another result.


    It belongs to the private room of Taiji Caiwei. Taiji Caiwei frowns.


    She is clean with the wind, ranking first and second in the list of cutting-edge.


    Originally, well water does not violate the existence of river water.


    But I don''t know why, this time fengwuchen is so aimed at her.


    If Feng Wuchen really joins hands with the unparalleled female emperor, even if she has accumulated a lot of wealth in the dark field over the years and has the support of a big force behind her, it is unlikely to bid for the long sword from them.


    What''s more, although the great power behind her supports her, it is her own private intention to buy the long sword. In other words, the long sword plays a great role for her, but it is useless for the great power behind her.


    The big forces behind her probably won''t give her too much financial support.


    "What are you? You deserve to buy it with me?"


    However, no one thought that the unparalleled female emperor in the private room did not lead the wind and dust at all.


    The words spoken almost caused a storm in the whole auction house.


    Fengwuchen, second in the list of such cutting-edge talents, was rejected by a woman?


    And the woman who rejected him is still a nobody at all?


    Is this special


    Feng Wuchen is still outside the private room at the moment. He was originally prepared to wait for the consent of the unparalleled female emperor to buy with him. He is very respectful to himself.


    As a result, but wait for such a result?


    Suddenly, the original negative hand and stand, incomparably natural and unrestrained wind dust-free, messy in the wind, became a silly ratio.


    He even couldn''t help taking out his ears. He thought he was hearing hallucinations. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you just say?"


    In fact, not only he, but also many people present thought that there was auditory hallucination just now.


    After all, who has the heart to refuse the existence of wind and dust?


    Women, in particular, are afraid that they will wake up with laughter in their dreams. How can they refuse?


    "What do you think you are, and you deserve to buy it with me?"


    The unparalleled female emperor reiterated this sentence, with a louder voice and colder tone.


    This is simply a slap in the face and a severe slap on fengwuchen''s face, which makes fengwuchen bad for the whole person.


    He hasn''t been so ashamed for a long time.


    And it''s still in public and under the spotlight.


    If possible, he really wants to find a seam to drill in, and he won''t come out in his life.


    This is basically rubbing your dignity on the ground.


    The dust-free complexion of the wind has quickly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, he did not return to his private room, but instead looked at the private room where Taiji Caiwei was located and said, "Caiwei girl, I''ve decided to buy it with you!"


    In Feng Wuchen''s opinion, you matchless empress don''t partner with me. I turn around and partner with Taiji Caiwei. I must crush you under my feet and let you not partner with me.


    Everyone was sobbing.


    I didn''t expect that there should be no principle.


    Here, the unparalleled female emperor doesn''t partner with him. He turns around to partner with his opponent.


    But in this case, Feng Wuchen and Taiji Caiwei, the top two partners in the new list, must have no problem winning the long sword.


    However, no one thought of it.


    Taiji Caiwei shook her head and said, "sorry, I don''t want to buy with you!"


    Boom


    The crowd exploded almost instantaneously.


    Instead, one by one look at the wind and dust-free eyes, more like looking at a silly fork.


    First she was rejected by the unparalleled female emperor, and now she was rejected by Taiji Caiwei.


    This kind of blow rejected by two women may be extremely huge for ordinary men, but it is a big blow and a bolt from the blue for fengwuchen, who has always regarded face as more important than life.


    Can you happily mix in the dark field in the future?


    The wind and dust-free complexion is completely visible to the naked eye and turns black.


    "Do you really stop thinking about it?"


    Fengwuchen still seems unwilling.


    Taiji Caiwei didn''t even bother to respond to this.


    "Well, you two are so kind that you dare to refuse me one after another. Then I must clap this long sword so that you can''t take it!"


    Fengwuchen is almost gnashing his teeth, or swearing.

 Chapter 4014

    The wind is dust-free and vows.


    At the moment, he is really hurt.


    In the past, women took the initiative to approach him wherever they went, and even resorted to all means in order to better approach him.


    But now, he wanted to make friends with these two women, but he was rejected one after another.


    This is a very collapsing thing for fengwuchen.


    He even couldn''t hold back. His mood fluctuated very badly.


    But the next moment, to everyone''s surprise, ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I also want to auction with you!"


    Ye Yun opened his mouth to Taiji Caiwei''s private room.


    Never stop talking.


    People really didn''t think that just now Taiji Caiwei was rejected by even Feng Wuchen, who was more famous, more rich and even ranked second in the list of cutting-edge. Now ye Yun still stands up. Do you want to be rejected?


    Or did he think arrogantly that he would be more loved by women than wind and dust?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention the onlookers, even Feng Wuchen couldn''t help laughing after being stunned.


    How could Taiji Caiwei, who even wanted to buy a partnership, accept Ye Yun''s invitation to buy a partnership.


    Ye Yun is really out of his depth.


    Even xuedonghai and xuebaiyu, who are in a private room with Ye Yun, can''t help reminding Ye Yun that Caiwei is the first in the list of cutting-edge talents. She is always high and cold and refuses people thousands of miles away.


    The strong rejection of wind and dust just now has well explained this point.


    Ye Yun doesn''t need to open his mouth to shoot and buy with Caiwei.


    Although they tried to be euphemistic and didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in the words was still very clear, that is, ye Yun is likely to be rejected like a wind and dust in the next moment.


    It is even more straightforward and powerful than refusing to be clean.


    Originally embarrassed to the extreme and ready to enter the private room, Feng Qingchen never came out again. At the moment, he also temporarily gave up the idea of entering the private room, and then looked at Ye Yun with interest.


    Let''s see how far Ye Yun will be rejected.


    He decided that ye Yun would eventually replace himself and become the most embarrassing person here.


    Just.


    To the surprise of everyone present.


    That belongs to Caiwei''s private room. Caiwei came out of it.


    What made everyone present even more unexpected was.


    Cai Wei not only really came out of the private room, but also nodded at Ye Yun. Her clear voice ran through the audience: "I am willing, 100 willing, 1000 willing, 10000 willing!"


    These words are like earth shaking.


    Who would have thought that Cai Wei, who has always been extremely cold, not only agreed with Ye Yun, but also agreed so decisively.


    Between words, Caiwei''s face, which has always been extremely cold, is now covered with a smile like a spring breeze.


    Many people even exclaimed in their hearts that Caiwei would still laugh?


    At the next moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun with incredible eyes.


    They don''t understand why Ye Yun can be treated like this?


    Just now, the people who ridiculed Ye Yun wantonly, even if they were not optimistic that ye Yun could partner to buy the successful xuedonghai and xuebaiyu, were shocked at the moment.


    So powerful!


    It''s so powerful!


    They had been elusive about ye Yun, but now they are even more elusive.


    Of course, the most stunned is the wind and dust-free.


    Even now, he can''t accept it. Caiwei resolutely refuses herself, but she resolutely agrees to Ye Yun.


    What aspect of yourself is inferior to Ye Yun?


    Absolutely not!


    Wind and dust-free abnormal determination, affirmation and firmness.


    But why such a result?


    After a short period of stupidity and doubt, he was full of embarrassment.


    Then quickly return to your private room.


    He originally thought that ye Yun would replace himself as the source of embarrassment.


    But the truth is that he has become a more embarrassing laughing stock.


    He even felt that all the embarrassments he had entered the dark field over the years were not as much as today.


    If the auction hadn''t ended, he might have left and never stayed here again.


    "Young master, I also want to buy it with you!"


    But at this time, in another private room, the unparalleled female emperor spoke.


    It caused another storm.


    And just entered the private room, the wind was dust-free, and suddenly stumbled, almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Is this special


    Just now I took the initiative to invite, but they were all rejected.


    Now the unparalleled female emperor has even taken the initiative to invite Ye Yun.


    In contrast, I am even more ashamed and embarrassed


    In this regard, ye Yun resolutely shook his head.


    Caiwei is a good friend. Ye Yuncai is willing to partner with her to buy this sword, and frankly, he wants to help Caiwei buy this sword.


    In the private room, although the unparalleled female emperor could not see her face and changed her voice, ye Yun still had a subconscious feeling of hatred in her heart.


    Naturally, it is impossible to buy with her.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse first. Listen to me. If we end up shooting and buying together, we''ll pay half the price, but when we get the long sword, I only look at it for half an hour. After half an hour, the long sword will belong to you forever!"


    The condition of unparalleled female emperor is extremely attractive.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that it''s just that you don''t please yourself.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been agreed on the spot.


    But ye Yun didn''t. Ye Yun still shook his head very simply.


    To put it bluntly, this long sword is of no use to Ye Yun. After the partnership shooting and buying, ye Yun will not look at it for a second, but directly give it to Cai Wei.


    The unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t say anything after all, but in the next auction, she was no longer sure to win.


    And then, of course, the auction, but the joint efforts of Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    The long sword successfully fell into the hands of Ye Yun and Cai Wei.


    After handing in the dark coin, ye Yun handed the long sword directly to Caiwei.


    In this regard, Caiwei did not refuse at all.


    It seems that they are two old acquaintances and two old friends.


    In fact, it is.


    They meet, meet, know each other, resist the enemy together, and experience life and death together


    The friendship between each other has long been incomparably deep.


    Besides, there is the relationship between Tai Chi and the great emperor.


    If the auction had not been completed, they would have found a quiet place to have a good chat and talk about what each other has experienced in the past year when they soared to the five elements world.


    But they still make an appointment. When the auction is over, they will find a room to have a good chat

 Chapter 4015

    The auction continues.


    Because it is the biggest auction in the dark field for many years.


    So these auctions are very valuable things.


    Even the cheapest of them, the starting price reached 50000 dark coins.


    Fortunately, the auction not only brings together almost all the rich people in the whole dark field, but also many people from other fields who specially enter the dark field. Like Ye Yun, buying is the guests who specially come to the auction.


    Each of them carries a lot of money.


    In order to be able to buy good things at this auction.


    Therefore, this auction not only has a high value, but also has a wide variety and countless quantities.


    There are pills, weapons, arrays, skills and many strange things.


    Until a bone was taken out and bought, the atmosphere came to a new climax.


    Even ye Yun once again looked at him with great interest.


    This bone is not an ordinary bone. It can be detected without releasing spiritual force at all. There is an incomparable amount of energy in this fast bone.


    And this energy also gives people a very simple feeling.


    When people release their mental power and perceive a bone, a pair of eyes stare big.


    Because the energy in this bone is not only vast, not only simple, but also a supreme breath. People will subconsciously produce a feeling of worship just facing this bone.


    This is rare.


    Because there is no lack of some great power of cultivation.


    They are well-informed and will not have this feeling of worship in the face of many high-level Xuan beasts.


    But now, they not only have this feeling, but also face a bone.


    You know, I don''t know how long the bone has been separated from the black beast''s body.


    What a powerful mysterious beast this bone originally came from!


    Everyone here can''t imagine.


    Even the wind and dust, even the snow and the East China Sea, even Caiwei, even the unparalleled female emperor, and even ye Yun, all stared at the incredible facts in front of them.


    After that, everyone''s eyes on the bone became hotter and hotter.


    Many people are determined to win this bone.


    Not to mention that the bone has great research value, even if it is only the incomparable energy contained in the bone, it is a good thing that can be met but not sought for.


    It seems that I have already guessed. When I take out this bone, everyone present will be very interested.


    With a smile, the auctioneer began to explain this bone under the expectation of everyone.


    According to him, this bone was sent to buy by a mysterious person, but the mysterious person did not say what mysterious beast this bone came from and how it was obtained.


    So no one knows the details about this bone.


    However, people are too lazy to care about these. They can''t wait to urge the auctioneer to open the starting price quickly, and then start bidding.


    In Ye Yun''s private room, xuedonghai and xuebaiyu are obviously very interested in this bone.


    Especially xuedonghai, he has constantly grasped the space ring in his hand, and is obviously ready to bid well.


    As a general of piaoyue City, he is still very rich in the presence of one official under ten thousand people.


    Especially since the auction, although he also bought several things, he didn''t spend much dark money.


    This time, he finally wants to make a good auction!


    "OK, I''ll announce now that the starting price of this bone is one million dark coins!"


    The auctioneer spoke.


    In a word, the original noisy auction house was directly quiet.


    I''m kidding. A million dark coins. It''s definitely a super high price.


    It''s not that the bone is not worth the price, but there are few who can take out so many dark coins.


    Other people just salivate at the bones. Now they can''t take out so many dark coins. How can they bid.


    Can only become a Muggle!


    "Can you replace it with gold or magic money?"


    At this time, someone opened his mouth and asked the doubts of many people present.


    You know, many people in this auction store are not from the dark field, but from other fields.


    But they didn''t accumulate a lot of dark coins like Ye Yun during the period of entering the dark field.


    In this regard, the auctioneer shook his head firmly.


    This, again, cut off the idea of many people bidding.


    Because no matter how much gold and magic coins they have, it''s no use. When they buy at least this auction, they only recognize dark coins.


    "But you can buy in partnership!"


    The auctioneer then opened his mouth, which immediately pointed out a way for the originally discouraged people.


    It is true that their property alone is not enough for bidding, but if two people work together, or three or four people work together, they are still likely to get one million dark coins.


    After buying the bone, they can divide it up slowly.


    At this point, the auction house, which had been silent, suddenly became lively again.


    Many people began to form gangs and partnerships.


    "Why don''t we join hands!"


    Xuedonghai takes the initiative to look at Ye Yun.


    Although he has abundant financial resources, he is not determined to get those bones.


    After all, there are still a few rich people like him.


    Such as the wind and dust, such as Caiwei, and the unparalleled female emperor who has not been exposed until now.


    Ye Yun naturally has no opinion about this.


    Ye Yun is also interested in this bone.


    And ye Yun not only wants to partner with xuedonghai, but also makes a noise on the spot and wants to partner with Caiwei.


    In this regard, Caiwei naturally has no opinion.


    On the spot, ye Yun, Cai Wei and Xue Donghai formed the richest partnership in the field.


    "Three, I wonder if I have the honor to partner with you?"


    At this time, the unparalleled female emperor also spoke.


    This remark caused greater sigh.


    Originally, ye Yun, Cai Wei and Xue Donghai joined hands, which is already very terrible.


    Now, coupled with an unparalleled female emperor who is obviously not bad for money, this is the rhythm of the bone!


    For a moment, the people who were eager to try seemed to be poured cold water.


    In particular, the wind is clean, and the whole person is not good.


    He is very rich, but how can he be rich? These four people work together.


    Can you play happily?

 Chapter 4016

    "Sorry, you don''t have the honor!"


    Ye Yun replied to the unparalleled female emperor.


    Words, amazing again.


    Is it too much to refuse the unparalleled female emperor for the second time?


    How can you not give others any face?


    In particular, this time is obviously different from the last time. This time, the partners are not two people like the last time, but several people.


    Besides, if there were more than one unparalleled female emperor, wouldn''t there be an extra chance of victory?


    People can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    He refused again.


    Since ye Yun has refused, Tai Chi Caiwei and xuedonghai naturally refuse.


    This result, even the unparalleled empress herself did not expect.


    And fengwuchen also did not expect this result, and soon it seemed to have discovered a new continent.


    You don''t want to partner with the unparalleled female emperor who is obviously rich and powerful, but I can.


    I want to partner with the unparalleled empress and make you regret it.


    At this point, Feng Wuchen looks at the private room where the unparalleled female emperor is located again and opens his mouth: "they don''t partner with you, but I can. I''m also rich and powerful. Joining hands with you is a strong alliance. Let''s work hard against the three of them and take down the bone?"


    Originally, with fengwuchen''s financial resources, it was difficult to defeat Ye Yun and other three people.


    However, if there is an unparalleled female emperor, who has just made an offer and is obviously very rich, it is not impossible to succeed in the auction.


    Therefore, even though the unparalleled female emperor had refused him once just now, this time he couldn''t help but take the initiative to ask for cooperation.


    It''s really that the bone is too tempting, and he wants to push Ye Yun and others down.


    Everyone around felt that Feng Wuchen had taken the initiative to seek cooperation for the second time. If the unparalleled Female Emperor didn''t cooperate, it would be too much.


    What''s more, ye Yun has rejected her twice. Anyone would be very angry. It''s a very wise move to cooperate with Ye Yun''s opponent, Feng Wuchen.


    But the unparalleled female emperor was silent and hesitated in front of the simplest multiple-choice question.


    This result not only makes everyone sigh, but also makes Feng Wuchen''s face gloomy quickly: "as the old saying goes, one has two but not three. That guy has rejected you for the second time. Do you still have hope for him, and are you ready to continue to cooperate with him, and then let him reject you for the third time?"


    Fengwuchen even seems to go out of the private room and come to the private room of the unparalleled female emperor. Touch the brain of the unparalleled female emperor with your hands. Is it serious fever.


    Otherwise, how can you be so ignorant?


    Although fengwuchen''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are also iron facts.


    But with the end of his words, the unparalleled female emperor not only did not agree, but shook her head and said, "sorry, I don''t want to cooperate with you."


    Is there a wood that can''t stop talking?


    Not to mention the people present, even Feng Wuchen was shocked to Waijiao and Nen again.


    He was so windless that he was rejected by the unparalleled female emperor again.


    And it was a day, even within an hour, rejected twice by the unparalleled female emperor.


    This is no longer a humiliation. It is a great humiliation at all!


    "Why?"


    After a short stay, Feng Wuchen couldn''t help questioning.


    He really needs a reason.


    "Because you don''t deserve it!"


    The unparalleled female emperor answered quickly, briefly and simply.


    And this reply, let the wind dust-free originally gloomy face, almost instantly drip water.


    Say you don''t deserve it?


    God, I''m the second in the list of cutting-edge. The background is bigger than the sky. The future is unlimited. I don''t deserve to cooperate with her matchless female emperor?


    This is not too old to break ground on his head, nor is it too old to shit on his head. This is the rhythm of finding too old to ask for paper after shit on his head!


    Thinking of this, fengwuchen is not good for the whole person.


    If he didn''t know that it was strictly forbidden to fight with each other in the shooting store, he would rush out now, grab the unparalleled female emperor''s hair, and slap dozens of them in the face of the unparalleled female emperor, which was absolutely ugly to him. No, it''s hundreds and thousands of slaps in the face.


    However, even if he can''t do it now, he still remembers this hatred in his heart. He vowed to wait until the auction is over and when he comes out of the auction house, he will not spare the unparalleled female emperor, and he must draw the unparalleled female emperor to the point where her mother doesn''t know her.


    "After all, you are far worse than him. I''d rather be rejected by him 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times than cooperate with you once!"


    At this time, the unparalleled empress had begun to speak.


    Between words, ye Yun was raised to a very high level.


    Even ye Yun himself is very confused about who this is and why he wants to cooperate with himself so much.


    As for fengwuchen, the anger that had just subsided quickly climbed up again.


    Why did the unparalleled empress advance with an inch before she said anything?


    "Well, well, it''s really good. I''ve written down every word of what you said just now. I''ve always been vindictive. I hope when I take revenge on you, you won''t regret what you said just now!"


    The wind and dust shouted a threat.


    His lungs almost burst with anger!


    At this time, the bidding has begun.


    Because ye Yun joined forces with Taiji Caiwei and xuedonghai, the three were full of confidence and were auctioned by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun directly offered 1.2 million dark coins.


    This price is equivalent to directly increasing the starting price by 200000.


    In this regard, many people who originally prepared to bid gave up the idea of bidding.


    However, there are also some partners with many people to bid.


    The price soon climbed to 1.5 million dark coins.


    This is definitely a super high price.


    "1.6 million!"


    Finally, fengwuchen also opened his mouth.


    He didn''t get an ally, so he didn''t have enough money, but the bone was too attractive, so he still had to try bidding.


    "1.8 million!"


    At this time, the unparalleled female emperor also opened her mouth to bid, and suddenly increased the price by 200000 dark coins.


    This price increase made people more curious about her identity.


    After all, 1.8 million dark coins are definitely not a small amount.


    Looking at the snow city and even the whole dark field, what can be taken out is that there are some people, and absolutely none of them are ordinary and unknown.


    "Two million dark coins!"


    At this time, ye Yun also spoke.


    For the first time, the price climbed to 2 million dark coins.


    This is also the highest price ever offered at this auction.


    This price, while making everyone present sigh, almost cut off the idea of continuing bidding.

 Chapter 4017

    However, some people are considering whether to continue to increase prices.


    Like the wind without dust.


    At the moment, the wind is clean, and there is not much money on the body. In particular, the number of dark coins, which only belong to the dark field, is limited.


    Although this bone is good, it is worth 2 million dark coins. If you continue to increase the price, it will be more than worth the loss.


    There is also the auction is far from over, and even on the contrary, it may not even be half carried out by now.


    If he did not spare no effort to buy the bone for auction, he would use up all the dark coins he didn''t have, so if he met his favorite auction product in the future, he would have more than enough heart but less strength.


    Especially after that, he has to buy a very important auction.


    This auction item is very important not only to him, but also to his wife who is about to get married, that is, the man in black in front of him.


    Even this auction is the most intuitive purpose for him to participate in this auction.


    If all his dark coins were consumed because of this auction, it would be in vain today.


    Besides, he has already thought that the auction item will be used as a keepsake for marrying the woman in black around him.


    Aim to win!


    The only good news is that people in the whole dark field probably don''t know the real purpose of the auction.


    It is also possible that he will not be very desperate to auction and buy. Otherwise, if the purpose of the auction item is leaked, even if it is only half a point, he is much less likely to auction and buy again.


    "2.2 million!"


    But he bid for the last time.


    Anyway, more than two million dark coins are not a very huge amount for him.


    Two million is open. What if we open two million two hundred thousand again?


    Of course, as soon as he finished bidding, ye Yun then said, "2.5 million!"


    The scene was filled with sobs.


    You know, this bone is far from the last auction item, but it has reached such a sky high price.


    This year''s auction is much more ferocious than usual.


    In the past, in this kind of snow auction, only the last final auction item could bid for the absolute sky high price of 2.5 million dark coins.


    Today, this is a fairy fight!


    This time, although fengwuchen was unwilling, he did not bid with this company again.


    But the hatred for ye Yun in his heart has risen a lot.


    He thought about it. When the auction was over and he married the woman in black, even ye Yun fled to the ends of the earth to find Ye Yun.


    At that time, we must personally put all the means we want to torture people on Ye Yun and show them well.


    Also take out some of your unhappiness.


    At the same time, ye Yun can also take all the treasures he bought at sky high prices as his own.


    At this point, fengwuchen''s originally depressed mood has been relieved a lot.


    Even a cold smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, probably because he thought of what means to punish Ye Yun after pulling Ye Yun out.


    Surprisingly, the unparalleled female emperor who originally wanted to win this bone did not bid again.


    In this way, the bone was finally bought by Ye Yun at the sky high price of 2.5 million dark coins.


    In fact, ye Yun, Cai Wei and Xue Donghai bought it together. On average, one person only needs to pay more than 800000 dark coins.


    Or 2.5 million dark coins, whether for ye Yun, Caiwei, or xuedonghai, is not a small number.


    But on average, more than 800000 dark coins are not too large for the three.


    Bone to hand.


    The auction continues.


    After a long period of auction, whether ye Yun, xuedonghai or Caiwei, there was no too much auction, not even a shot.


    However, fengwuchen and unparalleled female emperor have shot many times and bought a lot of auction items.


    Finally, as a golden spherical object was placed on the auction table, both ye Yun and Feng Wuchen radiated extremely sharp light in their eyes.


    Because this golden spherical object is the divine core most needed by the goddess, if there is no accident.


    Naturally, only Ye Yun and Feng Wuchen, with the appearance of this golden spherical object, their eyes shine.


    Because people don''t know what this is.


    To their great surprise, not only others don''t know, but even the shooting and selling officials don''t know.


    "I don''t know what this thing is. Let''s call it a golden egg for the time being. You can bet that there is a lot of powerful energy in this golden egg!"


    "As for the starting price, it''s also very low, only 100000 yuan!"


    Between the words of the auctioneer, he announced the official start of the auction.


    However, with the fall of his words, no one competed.


    After all, this kind of golden egg doesn''t know what its purpose is. What''s the use of bidding for it?


    Do you take it home as an ornament?


    And even if it is to be an ornament, its ugly appearance is not qualified!


    Although the starting price of 100000 dark coins is not very high, no one will be crazy enough to take 100000 dark coins to fetch water and float.


    They are not rich yet, let alone so poor.


    This is in the heart of Ye Yun and Feng Qingchen.


    When he saw that the auction item was about to be sold, ye Yun was finally ready to open his mouth and put the golden egg, the legendary god core against the sky, into the bag in a posture of completely picking up the leak.


    But without waiting for ye Yun to really speak, Feng Wuchen was the first to speak: "one hundred and ten thousand dark coins!"


    His tone is as lazy as possible. He has an attitude of buying and playing casually.


    Naturally, no one else competed with him.


    But ye Yun frowned, and his heart was rising. Can it be said that the wind was dust-free and knew that the divine core was a treasure.


    If so, you may want to pick up the divine core at an ultra-low price. There is no hope!


    "120000!"


    At this point, ye Yun is raising the price.


    Moreover, it only increased the price by 10000 dark coins, and also put on a lazy look, which means that the auction came to play.


    This bidding was also a big surprise to Feng Qingchen, who had been determined to get the divine core at an ultra-low price.


    What''s so special? I met a bidder.


    And the person bidding is Ye Yun

 Chapter 4018

    This makes the bad feeling in fengwuchen''s heart stronger and stronger.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that looking at the whole auction house, the person he doesn''t want to bid most is Ye Yun.


    It''s not just because ye Yun has a bad relationship with him.


    But because ye Yun, a guy who suddenly emerged and was previously unknown in the dark field and didn''t even enter the list, was very rich.


    Indeed, it is very rich.


    From the few auctions just conducted by the incomparably rich and powerful, it shows everything.


    Of course, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that there are two very firm allies around Ye Yun.


    One of them is the younger brother of the owner of piaoyue City, the general of piaoyue City, and also the existence of one person under ten thousand people in piaoyue city.


    In addition, I think that the younger generation in the whole dark field is the only one who is on the list of cutting-edge talents and above him.


    You know, both of them are very rich and powerful.


    Xuedonghai needless to say, as the absolute No. 2 figure of piaoyue City, in piaoyue City, where the piaoyue auction is held, it is good to say that it is the general existence of landlords, and difficult to say that it is a typical local snake.


    Caiwei is even more terrible. Originally, after entering the dark field, he thought that it might be difficult for him to dominate the list, but it is still very casual to dominate the new list selected by only the younger generation.


    But he met Caiwei, a super pervert who was much more terrible than him.


    Especially others vaguely heard some confidence. The background behind Caiwei is also very deep, even no less than his background.


    You know, he comes from the wind family.


    Although the Feng family was not as good as the Tianmo family and the protoss, it was a subordinate existence.


    Although after that huge war, the protoss fell and the Tianmo family rose, and his Feng family''s power was much weaker, looking at the present five elements world, he is still one of the forces at the peak.


    Of course, the most speechless thing is that, in addition, there is an unparalleled female emperor who is also unknown in the past.


    This unparalleled female emperor is more angry than xuedonghai and Caiwei. She is rich and generous. She has been rejected by Ye Yun several times and has not united with herself, which has humiliated herself several times.


    "150000!"


    Fengwuchen continued to increase the price with an unhappy face.


    Today, he and ye Yun also bid several times, but almost all ended in failure.


    As the ultimate goal of his participation in the auction, this divine core will not show weakness unless it is a last resort.


    "A million!"


    Ye Yun didn''t bother to follow the trend, and the endless bidding directly added the price to an astonishing level.


    Indeed, for others in the auction house, ye Yun''s offer of this price is simply too much and a loser.


    That''s a useless thing. No one wants more than 100000. Now it''s bidding for a million?


    Is this a little bullshit?


    But when they thought of the scene that ye Yungang had just picked up the leak several times, they couldn''t help thinking. Can they say that the golden egg is really useful?


    Of course, soon they all shook their heads.


    In their opinion, it must be ye Yun and Feng Wuchen who are out of sight. This time, they are in a general match between the tip of a needle and the wheat awn. What they are fighting for is not the golden egg at all, but one breath.


    "Two million!"


    Fengwuchen is also out of the question, and the price increase has reached one million.


    At the scene, there was an overwhelming voice.


    These two must have taken gun medicine?


    Otherwise, how could such an unscrupulous bidding? It''s not taking money to float. It''s basically taking bags of money to reclaim the sea!


    Even xuedonghai, who was in the same private room, couldn''t help opening his mouth to Ye Yun: "this golden egg looks ordinary. If it''s just for a breath, it''s unreasonable to continue to raise prices all over the world!"


    Next to him, xuebaiyu nodded heavily, trying to calm Ye Yun down.


    But ye Yun shook his head: "to tell you the truth, this golden egg may be useless to others, but it is extremely important to me. Even the reason why I don''t hesitate to come to the dark field and enter piaoyue city to participate in this auction is this golden egg!"


    Ye Yun regarded xuedonghai, xuebaiyu and others as his own people, so he didn''t hide anything and said directly.


    And these words made xuedonghai and xuebaiyu not help to re explore the golden eggs on the auction platform, but no matter how they explore, the golden eggs are just golden eggs, which is very ordinary.


    They thought, perhaps as ye Yun said, the golden egg is useless chicken ribs for them. Only for ye Yun is a rare treasure.


    "In this way, I will continue to partner with Mr. Ye to buy!"


    And then, xuedonghai is the opening.


    Almost at the same time, Caiwei also said, "that''s what I mean!"


    The three formed the strongest alliance again.


    This is the last thing fengwuchen wants to see.


    For any of the above three, he has the courage to fight to the end.


    But if the three are tied together, he has the heart to fight to the end, and he has no strength to fight to the end.


    Sure enough, with the addition of Caiwei and xuedonghai, ye Yun''s price increase is more bold: "four million!"


    Boom!


    At the scene, almost because of Ye Yun''s price increase, it was completely detonated.


    Unexpectedly, the price was increased by $2 million at once.


    It''s already priced at $4 million!


    The dust-free face of the wind is extremely ugly.


    But he was still unwilling: "five million!"


    This is the highest price he can offer.


    If he still fails to win, he will not continue to increase the price.


    And soon it turned out that he couldn''t win.


    "Six million!"


    Ye Yun spoke slowly.


    The wind is clean and no longer speaks on the spot.


    But in the heart, it is very hard. This God core is only temporarily put on the side of Ye Yun, until the end of the auction, that is, at all costs, even at the expense of the family from behind, and also to kill Ye Yun.


    This divine core is his and can only be his.


    Whoever wants to take it will die!


    At this point, he even quietly touched out a dark jade pendant from the buckle.


    Then crush the Dark Jade Pendant directly.


    Originally, in his opinion, the Dark Jade Pendant was useless, but ye Yun forced him to use it.


    The whole snow city, even the whole dark area, is waiting for a bloody storm!

 Chapter 4019

    The auction continues.


    Ye Yun, who has obtained the divine core, is very satisfied.


    This is his ultimate goal to participate in the snow auction and enter the dark field.


    Now the goal has been achieved.


    Although up to now, ye Yun can''t open the golden egg like divine core in his hand.


    In addition, there is a God to get the core, but lost the goddess.


    What ye Yun needs to do next is to find the goddess in the dark field.


    Of course, the woman who will marry Feng Wuchen immediately after the snow auction is likely to be a goddess.


    Therefore, ye Yun is more determined. When the snow auction is over, he must attend the wind and dust-free wedding.


    If the woman is not a goddess, it''s OK. If she is really a goddess, ye Yun hormone or at all costs should rob her back.


    How did ye Yun bring the goddess intact? Ye Yun must bring the goddess back intact.


    You can''t lose a hair!


    If anyone dares to move a hair of the goddess, ye Yun doesn''t mind cutting him thousands of times.


    Even if this person''s power is towering and his background is unfathomable.


    The auction continues.


    However, ye Yun is not very interested in the next auction.


    Of course, ye Yun is still ready. When the final auction products come on stage, if they feel good, they are competing for it.


    After all, if nothing happens, you will soon leave the dark field.


    Now there are so many dark coins in hand, which is useless. After all, this is the currency circulating in the dark field. It is best to spend it before leaving.


    Beyond the dark realm, the demonic coins will always be the mainstream of popular currencies.


    With the passage of time, the snow auction is finally coming to an end.


    Ye Yun regretted that he didn''t bring the gray ball with him. Otherwise, with the natural perception of the gray ball to all kinds of babies, as long as there are good babies, he won''t miss them and can pick up the leaks.


    But then again, it''s been a long time since grey ball left the city hall last time. Grey ball hasn''t returned to find himself.


    This makes Ye Yun worry again.


    Usually, grey ball will go out to play and find baby as food, but he has never been away for so long.


    Thinking of the strange house in the city Lord''s mansion, ye Yun suddenly became more and more unhappy and upset.


    This is Ye Yun''s first time to worry so much about the gray ball.


    After all, it was the last auction.


    However, the last auction item was placed in a coffin.


    And this is also a coffin that can shield all perception. Therefore, even ye Yun and everyone present can not perceive what is placed in this coffin by releasing spiritual power.


    Of course, at the same time, the interest in people''s hearts was also stimulated to the extreme.


    After all, the auction items that can be placed in the coffin are still very wonderful, very strange and very expected.


    According to the usual experience, the last finale of each snow auction may be very wonderful, but it is definitely a priceless treasure that lives up to expectations.


    At this time, someone could not help but began to urge the auctioneer to open the coffin quickly.


    More people agreed.


    Not surprisingly, this final final auction can definitely push the auction to a new and higher climax.


    But to Ye Yun''s surprise, the auctioneer did not directly come forward to open the coffin, but waved first.


    Suddenly, four white haired old men came up from the backstage.


    For a moment, there were voices of sobs.


    Because many people recognize that these four white haired elders are not ordinary people. They are all masters of complete array in the snow city and even in the dark field.


    Now these four powerful array masters are coming together. It''s really hard for everyone to figure out what the situation is.


    Then, after the four white haired elders came to the stage, they began to take out a lot of array materials without stinginess, and arranged the array on the huge auction platform as if there were no one else.


    At this time, the auctioneer finally spoke: "Our last auction item is somewhat unusual. It''s a living creature and it''s easy to run away. So we sealed it in this coffin, but we''ll take it out to the public later. So in order to prevent it from running away, we''d like to trouble our four top array masters to set up a Dharma array around the auction table to make it disappear You can''t escape! "


    The auctioneer''s words immediately aroused everyone''s enthusiasm more completely.


    This is exactly what it is. It sounds very good and against the sky!


    Even a lot of big people present are extremely excited.


    Now for this little thing to be released, it remains to be seen.


    Finally, after about half an hour, four white haired elders finally arranged the Dharma array.


    It turned out to be a sky cage array famous for its hardness.


    In this level cage array, even many great powers of cultivation are difficult to escape.


    Finally, the auctioneer began to come forward and try to open the coffin, which was obviously against the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes don''t blink.


    Staring at the auction table, the coffin was constantly opened with the constant reading of the auction official formula.


    Boom


    With the continuous opening of the coffin.


    There was a deafening sound.


    It seems that the coffin lid is not opened at all, but a mountain peak.


    But when the lid of the coffin had been fully opened, no living creature jumped out.


    Everyone was very confused.


    Even the auctioneer is confused.


    He subconsciously poked his head into the dark coffin.


    The next moment, his scream sounded.


    When he pulled his head out of the coffin, his face had been kissed with a lot of lip prints.


    Everyone is absolutely. What the hell is this? Is it so heavy?


    You know, the auctioneer''s appearance is extremely obscene and can''t be flattered.


    The auctioneer was embarrassed to the extreme.


    But fortunately, at this time, the living creature jumped out of the dark coffin.


    It is gray, meatball like, and has an extremely obscene old face.


    Looks really ugly to a new height!


    Ye Yun was stunned on the spot, because this guy was a gray ball!

 Chapter 4020

    Since he came out of the city Lord''s house, ye Yun and grey ball have lost.


    The situation at that time was that the grey ball seemed to smell some baby, and then it was restless and had to be released by Ye Yun.


    But when ye Yun really released it, it didn''t take the initiative to return as usual.


    A lot of time has passed.


    Ye Yun is not particularly worried about the grey ball. After all, this guy will come back by himself.


    Who would have thought that it was caught.


    It''s just to catch it. It''s still put on this auction, and it''s the last final auction item.


    While ye Yun was speechless, everyone on the auction ground was puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that those who can be used as the final auction items, especially the final auction items at the snow auction, are definitely not ordinary things.


    But now what the hell is this gray ball?


    In addition to its obscene face to a new height, it is really difficult for people to see what amazing features he has.


    In other words, it''s hard for people to imagine what such an obscene gray ball relies on to make this last final auction item?


    It, too?


    From time to time, in the auction house, someone has questioned the auctioneer.


    In this regard, the auction official not only did not introduce the powerful place of the gray ball in detail, but continued to sell the key calmly: "if there is no accident, this gray ball is one of the most rebellious things I have auctioned in the snow auction for so many years!"


    It has to be said that this speech set off a wave of great agitation among the crowd.


    Many people are familiar with the auctioneer. He is the most famous auctioneer in the auction house, and there are not ten snow auctions, but also eight.


    Among them, the auctions are naturally numerous and rare.


    For example, there are many amazing auctions in today''s auction.


    However, this ugly gray ball was said by him to be the most rebellious thing auctioned for so many years, which made people unable to do it if they were not excited.


    Suddenly, one by one urged more fiercely.


    Especially in the previous auction, the big man who didn''t buy a satisfactory baby and still had a lot of dark coins in his hand is already eager to try.


    Even Feng Wuchen, who spent a lot of money in front of him, once again projected his interested eyes on the auction platform, which is exactly the gray ball.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost brewing, the auctioneer opened his mouth: "I don''t know the specific name of this gloomy thing. I only know that it has a natural sense of smell for babies. Generally speaking, it can not only help identify the authenticity of babies and the degree of rebellion of Baobei, but also track babies."


    The words of the auctioneer really have the feeling of never stopping talking!


    It can be clearly felt that after the words of the auctioneer, the huge auction house suddenly fell into a dead end.


    Many people hold their breath.


    Looking at the gray ball is no longer looking at an obscene ball, but at the best treasure in the world.


    Then, after a short silence, the whole scene immediately set off a hot discussion that is difficult to describe in words.


    In their view, this gray ball is simply an opportunity to make a fortune.


    As long as there is a gray ball, you can not only pick up the leak, but also find some ancient tombs hidden for thousands of years.


    Because there is never a lack of treasure in the ancient tomb.


    However, some people calmed down and couldn''t help asking, "how are you sure that this gray thing has such an adverse function?"


    After these words, everyone immediately calmed down.


    After all, this function is so rebellious that people are inevitably skeptical.


    At least, words are groundless. You have to prove it with facts.


    Otherwise, it would be a white wolf with empty hands!


    Ye Yun also looked at the confused eyes, but different from the doubts of the public, ye Yun did not doubt the introduction of the grey ball just now in the mouth of the auction official.


    Because in fact, no one can be more sure than ye Yun. Everything the auctioneer said just now is true. The grey ball is really so rebellious.


    Ye Yun just wondered how the auctioneer would know that the gray ball has such an adverse function.


    Facing the questioning eyes of countless people, the auctioneer did not panic at all, and even felt that all this was expected.


    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth!"


    He said calmly.


    The next moment is to touch several paintings from the space ring on the spot.


    Of course, these paintings are true and false.


    According to the auctioneer, the grey ball can easily and completely find the authentic works in these paintings.


    The onlookers didn''t believe it.


    Because the imitations in these paintings are also very lifelike, even the powerful appraisal masters may not be able to distinguish them.


    They don''t believe how the gray ball can be distinguished.


    If the grey ball can really be distinguished, it can also show that the grey ball does have several brushes in distinguishing treasures.


    The auctioneer is full of confidence.


    But he never dreamed that ye Yun, the real owner of the gray ball, was sitting in the auction house.


    And secretly send a message to the gray ball so that the gray ball doesn''t really kiss those authentic products.


    But to kiss the imitations.


    Ye Yun thought that if the grey ball really kisses the real product and is really proved to have several brushes in home identification, its price will rise, and it will be very difficult for him to buy a hand.


    On the contrary, if it kisses some imitations, it has no value, and no one will buy it.


    Although grey ball is reluctant, he still listens to Ye Yun''s words.


    It''s mainly Ye Yun''s promise that he will give it some babies and let it kiss.


    The next moment, under the attention of the public, the gray ball went to one of the imitations and kissed it.


    This made the auctioneer, who had vowed, suddenly feel bad.


    I remember that when I was backstage, the gray ball still hit 100 goals. How could I suddenly be clumsy?


    As for the onlookers under the stage, they disdained to make a noise.


    Xindao originally thought how rebellious it was. It turned out that it was just exaggerating. Even the first painting was wrong.


    Soon, the iron facts proved that not only the first painting was wrong, but every painting after that was wrong.


    Such a scene made the auctioneer suddenly sweat.


    This grey ball is too special, isn''t it?

 Chapter 4021

    Everyone was completely out of interest.


    It''s understandable to make a mistake for the first time, but I made a mistake many times. It''s nothing useful at all.


    It''s ridiculous. Just now, the auctioneer made all kinds of vows about how rebellious this guy is. Now it seems that it''s all a joke.


    And it''s a very funny joke.


    At this time, many people are even ready to leave.


    He also said that he was very dissatisfied with the final auction of the snow auction.


    In the past, the final auction items were extremely rebellious, but today''s final auction item is a shit thing. It''s just playing with people.


    Even if it wasn''t for the deep background behind the snow auction house, I''m afraid some hot tempered people had come forward and directly demolished the whole auction house.


    But the auctioneer is still unwilling.


    It would be a shame for someone to leave if he didn''t even say the starting price of this final auction.


    After all, normally, every final auction should push the auction to the highest climax.


    "You might as well wait a minute. Maybe this guy has some problems temporarily. His ability to identify paintings is temporarily gone. I''ll test other aspects, such as pills!"


    The words of the auctioneer made many people who were ready to leave return.


    Since we have waited until now, we don''t need this meeting. Let''s give the auctioneer another chance.


    Seeing everyone enter again, the auctioneer secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then took out a lot of pills from the space ring.


    Among these pills, some pills are not low-grade pills, while some pills are waste pills at all.


    Mixed together, but it is very difficult to distinguish.


    After that, the auctioneer put these mixed pills in front of the gray ball.


    The heart is constantly playing, gray ball must not continue to fool around, otherwise he can''t end.


    Just the next moment, he is falling into a complete collapse.


    Because the gray ball is not only nonsense, but also completely nonsense.


    He found out those abandoned pills again, and then kissed them hard.


    At the scene, there was a cry of discontent.


    Even more, some people have begun to exit. This is a real exit. They embrace the color of their face, and even can''t hide their anger and scold them.


    The auctioneer collapsed completely.


    When I was off the stage, how could the grey ball test against the sky, and how could it suddenly fail on the stage?


    But he can only find the high-level of the auction house to negotiate and lower the starting price of the gray ball.


    Otherwise, according to the original starting price of 3 million dark coins, I''m afraid I will be beaten up.


    Even if they fight in groups, they will have a bad reputation in the snow auction house in the future.


    And the exchange went on very quickly, because the people in the auction house withdrew very quickly. If they were a little slower, they were really worried that everyone in the auction house would leave.


    The grey ball will flow at that time.


    In the auction, there is a possibility that the auction products can be sold, and there is no big deal.


    But if the last final item in the auction is sold, then things will make a big deal.


    In the future, their snow auction house will not be famous in the whole dark field, but it is a bad name to be exact.


    The high level of their auction house will never allow this to happen.


    And the top management soon reduced the starting price of 3 million dark coins to 300000 dark coins.


    However, when the auctioneer said that it was already very low, especially the very low starting price in the final auction, the people who had not had time to leave still had no interest.


    After all, 300000 dark coins is not a very small amount, and they don''t want to use so much money.


    When the auctioneer thought that the final auction item was really going to be sold, ye Yun finally opened his mouth.


    It''s just 300000 dark coins.


    And successfully clinch a deal at this price!


    Auction of theficer almost trotted and sent gray ball to Ye Yun''s hand, which was like sending away a plague God.


    But after ye Yun got the gray ball, he slapped him in the ass.


    This little thing ran around and let himself put in 300000 dark coins for nothing.


    However, seeing him run away these days, his body has increased a lot. Obviously, he has eaten a lot of babies in these days.


    Wind and dust are also exits.


    He didn''t wait for his reinforcements for the time being.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will hold the wedding soon. Everyone has been invited, even ye Yun.


    And ye Yun agreed to attend his wedding.


    He was sure that his reinforcements would arrive before the wedding.


    At that time, he will be able to start with Ye Yun who came to the wedding.


    We should not only seek ye Yun''s wealth, but also ye Yun''s life.


    Whoever dares to block, he will die!


    With those reinforcements, he has this confidence.


    The unparalleled empress also left.


    And he left while the crowd was not paying attention.


    Therefore, ye Yun and Feng are dust-free, and can''t see her specific face.


    Finally, Cai Wei came out and walked to Ye Yun.


    After more than a year of flying to the five elements world, the two people from the same continent finally met.


    However, this time the people had many eyes, and they didn''t say much.


    But wait until you finish the windless wedding, and then find a place to talk in detail.


    It can be clearly seen that Caiwei soared to the world of five elements. Compared with Ye Yun and many people who soared up in the same group, she went with the wind and water.


    Moreover, the progress rate of cultivation is also amazing.


    Ye Yun judged that, at least from the cultivation accomplishments visible to the naked eye, Caiwei should surpass himself.


    Of course, real combat effectiveness is another theory.


    Although Caiwei''s leapfrog combat effectiveness is also very amazing, ye Yun''s leapfrog combat effectiveness is obviously more amazing.


    Caiwei seems to have something important to do.


    She left soon.


    In fact, this important thing is for ye Yun.


    She saw that the relationship between Ye Yun and Feng Wuchen was rigid.


    She knows that the background behind the wind and dust is great.


    And the masked woman in black who is about to marry Feng Wuchen is likely to be a goddess.


    Just in case, she had already sent a signal to the big forces behind her.


    This meeting is to meet the reinforcements from the great forces behind.


    She has a hunch that there will definitely be waves at today''s windless wedding, and it is likely to be rough waves.


    So it''s absolutely right to be prepared.


    Ye Yun also needs to prepare some things.


    No matter at the wedding, whether the wind-free bride is a goddess or not, there will be some twists and turns between today and wind-free dust, or even endless twists and turns.

 Chapter 4022

    Leave the auction house.


    When he returned to his residence, ye Yun began to toss.


    It''s not tossing something else, but some explosive pills that can explode.


    This pill is different from ordinary pills. It will explode strongly after being thrown on the ground.


    Ye Yun thinks about it. If he finds that the object he wants to marry is really a goddess at the windless wedding, ye Yun doesn''t mind throwing these explosive pills all over the ground.


    Although the power of each of these explosive pills is not great, if many are put together, it is enough to blow up the wind-free and dust-free wedding venue beyond recognition.


    Of course, this is only the first step.


    Then, ye Yun refined a lot of poison gas pills.


    These poison gas pills also need to be thrown to the ground, and after being thrown to the ground, they can instantly release a lot of smoke.


    And these are not ordinary smoke, but smoke with strong toxicity.


    In addition to toxicity, it also has strong shielding.


    Imagine that when the explosive pill and poison gas pill are put on the ground together, the wonderful scene must be very gorgeous.


    After that, ye Yun went to the place where the wind and dust-free wedding was held.


    Of course, behind Ye Yun, Xiao Shou followed closely.


    Because in addition to explosion pill and poison gas pill, ye Yun also asked Xiao Shou to prepare another bigger card.


    Xiao Shou, who is now following Ye Yun, is very proud.


    While being proud, the shock in my heart can''t be concealed at all.


    He never thought that ye Yun, who had just entered the dark field for a long time, had grown to such an amazing level in such a short time.


    And it can be clearly seen that ye Yun''s potential has not been exhausted.


    Especially today, after meeting Ye Yun, he felt like he was dreaming.


    And being able to follow Ye Yun, he feels that he is the accumulated virtue of his ancestors.


    "Have you ever thought about leaving the dark world and taking a walk outside?"


    On the way, ye Yun suddenly asked.


    Xiao Shou nodded almost without hesitation.


    If not forced, who would just wander in the dark field.


    Moreover, in the dark realm, there is no emotion at all.


    Here, full of intrigue, full of fierce cunning, full of brazenness.


    It''s not the beautiful world in his mind.


    Seeing Xiao Shou nodding, ye Yun said, "in this case, when I leave the dark field, you will come with me!"


    The words made Xiao Shou very excited.


    But then he frowned, "my brothers"


    "Your brothers, go out with me. When you go out, I''ll take you to my power!"


    Ye Yun said calmly.


    At first, what Xiao Shoushun saw was the character that he and his brothers could share weal and woe, and even live and die together.


    This kind of character is rare in the outside world, and it is even more precious in this dark field.


    Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Xiao Shou became more excited and excited.


    He wanted to kneel down and express his thanks to Ye Yun.


    But it was pulled by Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun advocates equality for all and doesn''t like others to kneel down to themselves, especially their friends.


    What''s more, it''s really just a small effort for ye Yun.


    Fengwuchen is destined to be a grand and unique wedding. The venue is in Fengmeng.


    The wind alliance is the force founded by wind Wuchen.


    As for the headquarters of Fengmeng, it is set up in piaoyue City, so it is not far from ye Yun''s residence.


    However, on the way, ye Yun and Xiao Shou were surrounded by a group of masked people.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s performance at the snow auction not long ago was too high-profile, and he bought a lot of envious babies, which caused some unscrupulous people to peep at it.


    This group of masked people, from the perspective of breath, should be the killers invited by some people.


    In fact, I just came to try Ye Yundi''s killer.


    Strength can only be regarded as average.


    "If I were you, get out now!"


    Ye Yun kindly reminded.


    However, this kind reminder was ignored by these masked killers.


    Although they did not speak one by one, their eyes were full of deep disdain.


    Even the first one to shoot Ye Yun is one of the weaker killers.


    But the dagger in the killer''s hand didn''t wait to get close to Ye Yun, and his neck was pinched by Ye Yun.


    Then with a little force, the killer''s neck was crushed by Ye Yun with his fingers.


    "Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry!"


    Ye Yunsong opened his hand and the body of the masked killer slipped to the ground.


    Later, ye Yun spoke to more than a dozen other masked killers at the same time.


    Seeing ye Yun kill one killer in an instant, more than a dozen other killers really didn''t neglect it and shot together.


    But in front of Ye Yun, they were like local chickens and dogs, and were killed by Ye Yun''s three, five and two.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    On the way to Fengmeng, ye Yun met several more killers of this level.


    But in front of Ye Yun, they are mole ants that can only be trampled to death.


    Until only a few hundred meters away from the wind alliance, an ashes killer blocked Ye Yun''s way, and finally made Ye Yun dignified.


    But it''s just a little dignified.


    The killer just fell on the spot within ye Yun''s three moves.


    "Yo, isn''t this brother Xiao Shou? Why, you''re here to join the fun?"


    After successfully reaching the door of Fengmeng, without waiting to enter, a very disdainful word sounded behind him.


    Looking back, he was a well-dressed man with a big belly. He was walking towards Xiao Shou. His eyes were full of ridicule that was hard to hide.


    "This is an old enemy of mine. He comes from a third rate family in piaoyue city. With a little power, he used to find fault with our chamber of Commerce!"


    Seeing the big bellied man, Xiao Shou frowned and whispered to Ye Yun.


    "But you don''t pee and take good care of yourself. You are also qualified to attend the wedding of the leader of the wind alliance? Do you know that your arrival is lowering the grade and force of the whole wedding? If you know the truth, now get away with your little brother quickly, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a good class instead of the leader of the wind alliance!"


    The big bellied man raised his right hand between his words.


    Look at that posture. If Xiao Shou doesn''t go away quickly, he will slap him down without stinginess.

 Chapter 4023

    Ye Yun''s face is getting colder and colder.


    Ye Yun doesn''t care how Xiao Shou used to be, but now Xiao Shou is his friend.


    Some people dare to humiliate their brothers in front of themselves. Of course, they are not allowed?


    Just before ye Yun''s attack, the big bellied man also noticed that ye Yun, who was on the edge of the attack, suddenly filled his face with hard to hide ridicule: "Hehe, I humiliated your master. Are you still upset? Do you want to attack me? Please ask your master who I am before you attack. Even your master dare not breathe in front of me. How dare you face me? Do you believe my words will make you feel overwhelmed and even kill your nine families?"


    The big bellied man was full of threats.


    He almost jumped up, and then looked down at Ye Yun, like looking down at a small mole ant.


    Xiao Shou was immediately furious.


    This big bellied man just humiliated himself. He dared to humiliate Ye Yun, which he didn''t allow.


    "I advise you not to dig your own grave. This young master Ye is not my younger brother, nor is it the existence you and I can compare. If you don''t kneel down to apologize to young master Ye quickly, I can guarantee that your ending will be miserable!"


    Xiao Shoudao is not aimless.


    You should know that ye Yun dares to be hard steel even when the wind is clean and dust-free, and does not fall into the downwind at all.


    Compared with the wind and dust-free, this big bellied man is not even a cat and dog, or even a mole ant.


    Now dare to chatter in front of Ye Yun. What are you doing instead of looking for death?


    Of course, the big bellied man ignored Xiao Shou''s reminder. He didn''t believe that Xiao Shou, who lives at the bottom, could get to know powerful people here one day.


    Soon, he was even more self righteous. Xiao Shou just said this on purpose, just to scare him away.


    Wise and wise, how could he be deceived?


    "It''s really interesting. I haven''t seen it before. You brag. You don''t even have a door keeper. Look at the sky. The cowhide is flying in the sky. You blew it!"


    Later, he was extremely provocative, stretched out his neck, and put an incomparably unshaven face in front of Ye Yun: "come on, my face is here. If you have seed, let me be miserable. But you can''t get it. It''s very urgent!"


    He decided that even if he lent Ye Yun 18 courage, ye Yun didn''t dare to touch a hair of his own, let alone slap himself in the face.


    As for making yourself miserable, it is even more ridiculous.


    But what he never thought was that Xiao Shou was the first to meet him at the next moment and slapped the man in the face.


    This slap was extremely fierce and directly knocked the big bellied man to the ground.


    It also made him explode almost on the spot.


    "How dare you smoke me?"


    The big bellied man almost roared at his throat.


    He never dreamed that one day the man who allowed him to humiliate would dare to slap himself.


    This is to go to heaven and the sun side by side, this is to go to the sea with Wang Ba mouth to mouth rhythm!


    "Of course I want to smoke you. After all, your greasy face is not worthy to be smoked by Mr. Ye. That will dirty Mr. Ye''s hands!"


    Facing the eyes of a paunchy man who almost killed people, Xiao Shou said calmly.


    One is the rhythm for ye Yun.


    This words, this posture, let the big bellied man''s lungs explode.


    "Good, good, really good. I dare to speak hard when I''m dying. I won''t break you into pieces today. I''ll follow your last name in the future!"


    This big bellied man, after all, is from a third rate family, or some power.


    While waving, several dog legs accompanying him poured in and surrounded Ye Yun and Xiao shoutuan.


    "Elder brother, how do you let them die?"


    What''s more, a dog leg with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks asked respectfully to the man with a big belly.


    As for looking at Ye Yun and Xiao Shou, there is no difference from looking at the two dead.


    "Didn''t I just say that they should be broken into pieces!"


    The man with a big belly is full of urge.


    In this regard, the other two dog legs with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, who are also thin, nod repeatedly.


    After nodding, he took out the saber at his waist.


    "In the next life, remember to polish your eyes and look strong. Don''t offend those who shouldn''t!"


    The dog''s mouth with sharp mouth and monkey''s cheek cut the saber in his hand towards Ye Yun first.


    But before the sabre approached Ye Yun, he was hit by a strong force and easily smashed the sabre.


    Pa pa


    At the same time, the sabers in the hands of the other two dog legs were also directly crushed.


    At the same time, there are three dog legs'' hands and feet.


    They immediately fell to the ground like mud, where there was the slightest arrogance, leaving only ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    No one can see who did it and how.


    Even a man with a big belly was in a panic.


    Until, he saw a pair of guards from the city Lord''s house coming step by step.


    "Captain Li, it''s time for you to come. There are things who don''t know how to kill in the street. Take care of him quickly. It''s best to kill them in public and make an example!"


    The big bellied man, who knew the captain headed by the guard, immediately seemed to grasp the straw.


    "Go away, the general will come right away. I don''t have time to meddle in your business!"


    Captain Li did security before xuedonghai arrived.


    However, in his words, he inadvertently glanced at Ye Yun.


    At a glance, the whole person was stunned.


    He also went to the snow auction not long ago to provide security for the general.


    Nature knows Ye Yun.


    I know that ye Yun is the benefactor of Xue Baiyu and the most distinguished guest of the general.


    Now the big bellied man, who doesn''t know how to live or die, has offended Ye Yun?


    This is no longer groundbreaking on Taisui''s head. It''s simply taking a shit on Taisui''s head!


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    "Captain Li, you don''t look at my face and my father''s face. You must help me out today, not to mention the general hasn''t come yet. You''ll take three or five seconds to kill this boy, can''t you?"


    Of course, the big bellied man is very unwilling. If he doesn''t get back today, he doesn''t think he can happily mix in the snow city in the future.


    Today, ye Yun and Xiao Shou must die!

 Chapter 4024

    At the next moment, Captain li really stopped and took care of it.


    In the eyes of the big bellied man, he took it for granted that Captain Li was moved by his words, or to be exact, in the face of his father, he wanted to help himself stand out.


    At this point, the arrogant color on the big bellied man''s face immediately became more intense.


    Looking at Ye Yun and Xiao Shou, it was more and more like looking at two dead bodies.


    Even without waiting for captain Li to say anything, the big bellied man has looked down at Xian Ye Yun and Xiao Shou from a condescending perspective, and completely with an ordered mouth: "You two, now you''d better kneel down to the ground immediately, and then bind your hands and wait for captain Li''s disposal. This may also give you a quick and simple way to die, so that you will suffer less flesh and blood before you die. Otherwise, you can''t go to death until you are tortured by your mobile phone!"


    The portly man didn''t give ye Yun and Xiao Shou a chance to talk. He looked directly at captain Li and suddenly had an idea: "Otherwise, Captain Li, you''ll break their legs, scrap their Dantian and let them become disabled participants. I''ll leave the rest to me. I''m sure they can''t survive or die. They can''t die until they are tortured!"


    Thinking that they dared to ignore and provoke themselves just now, the upset man reached the extreme. He felt that if he just killed them, it would be too light for them to die.


    Now that we are going to establish a great power today, we must establish a great power.


    Otherwise, others thought he was easy to bully.


    Captain Li finally couldn''t help it any more. He slapped the fat face of the big bellied man.


    This slap not only turned the big bellied man directly to the ground, but also broke his teeth.


    Captain Li has really seen death, but he has never seen death like a man with a big belly.


    In other words, this is not death, this is very, very death!


    "Captain Li, is there something wrong with your eyes? You have drawn the wrong person!"


    The paunchy man who had lost half his life by a slap suddenly met the extreme.


    It was captain Li who gave him a hard kick and stepped on his chest, so that he couldn''t stand up at all. It became very difficult to breathe. A fat face turned red like a monkey''s ass.


    "My eyes are good. I smoke you, and I not only want to smoke you, but also want to directly smoke you!"


    After that, Captain Li looked down at the big bellied man and said word by word.


    His tone had reached the extreme.


    His face was even colder.


    After that, the right foot that stepped on the chest of the big bellied man suddenly forced, belonging to the pain howling of the big bellied man killing a pig, which came one after another and went into the ear.


    When the potbellied potbellied man was about to die, another old man came running Kwai: "Captain Li, you are showing mercy!"


    The old man with a big belly, green clothes and a green hat is the old father of the big belly man and the head of the third rate family.


    Captain Li''s right foot, which was constantly exerting force, temporarily stopped, but still stepped on the chest of the big bellied man, so that he couldn''t get up from the ground at all.


    "Captain Li, what are you doing? Why did you attack my son? Didn''t you flush the Dragon King Temple?"


    The old guy with green brain looked at captain Li with great doubt.


    Words are full of reproach.


    "Who is your own man? The shit flood washed the Dragon King Temple?"


    Captain Li looked respectfully at Ye Yun and said solemnly, "Whoever dares to move this childe, even if he only offends some of the childe, is my enemy who killed my father, and I want him to die without a place to bury!"


    This words, let the old fox spirit general green hat old guy, suddenly understand that the root of everything is Ye Yun.


    And guess, ye Yun probably won''t be really commonplace. On the contrary, he should be a figure with some capital.


    However, he boasted that he was also the owner of the third rate family, and he was definitely not bad. He said: "young master, there may be some misunderstanding between my son and you, but now my son has also received the corresponding punishment. I hope you can stop at enough, rather than being modest and reasonable!"


    After a pause, he then said, "you should understand that in the snow city, one more friend is better than one more enemy, otherwise the landscape may take turns in the future, 30 years east and 30 years West!"


    This remark seems to have some truth.


    However, when the gap between two people''s status and strength is too large, it can not become an enemy relationship, but a relationship that can only be crushed unilaterally.


    For example, the wonderful father and son in front of him, even if he offended, it was no different from offending two ants.


    There is no need to consider future problems, because there will be no future problems at all.


    "You two are also qualified to speak wildly in front of young master ye? I think you are looking for death!"


    Just then, a very cold voice sounded.


    Let the old guy with a green hat and the man with a big belly spitting blood on the ground all look unhappy.


    However, when they fixed their eyes on the man who was coming, their original anger was immediately watered out by a basin of cold water. Even facing the man''s icy eyes, they felt like falling into an ice cave.


    Because both recognize that the people who speak are not ordinary people, nor are they two or three kinds of people, but xuedonghai, a general in piaoyue city who is almost under one person and over ten thousand people.


    Compared with xuedonghai, they really don''t even fart.


    Now, listening to Xue Donghai''s eyes on Ye Yun, they should be friends.


    Even when they looked at Ye Yun from xuedonghai, they saw a touch of respect that seemed to linger.


    What is this concept?


    General Xue Donghai has some respect for ye Yun. What is the status of Ye Yun?


    And what level of existence have they offended?


    They even dare not think about it


    Especially the big bellied man who is still lying on the ground is not good at the moment.


    He was so cynical about ye Yun just now that he even wanted to use all his torture methods on Ye Yun.


    Now think about it, this is really a mouse licking a cat''s teeth, nothing to find suicide!

 Chapter 4025

    "General, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Finally, the big bellied man couldn''t help asking.


    Apart from this possibility, he really can''t think of anything else.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know him, but Xiao Shou knows him.


    It is an existence mixed at the bottom. In the past, he dared not even say a word under his wanton bullying.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together, ye Yun can even mix with Xiao Shou. It must be at the same level as Xiao Shou.


    In particular, it can be clearly seen that ye Yun and Xiao Shou have a good relationship. It can even be said that their relationship is like brothers, which shows that ye Yun''s level will not be too high.


    After all, which big man would call Xiao Shou such a brother? Isn''t this pulling down his force?


    The sentence of a man with a big belly also made his old father, the old man in a green hat, suddenly feel like he had grabbed a straw and couldn''t help saying: "Yes, yes, my son is right. You should be dazzled, senior general. With your high level and status, how can you know the existence of such a bottom? But it''s normal. After all, it''s cloudy recently. It''s normal to always dazzle!"


    Then, without waiting for xuedonghai''s reply, he looked at Ye Yun and became extremely severe: "and you, you didn''t know to pay attention when you were a long time? You dared to look so like an acquaintance of the general. I think you were deliberately provoking the authority of the general. Believe it or not, I helped the general break your legs directly?"


    At this time, the big bellied man had got up from the ground and looked at Ye Yun. His killing intention was even more prosperous in his eyes: "Father, I think he deliberately looks like an acquaintance of the general. It''s not just provoking the authority of the general. It''s simply treacherous, unjustifiable, and people and God are angry. He deserves to be smashed all his bones!"


    Some words seem to be justified.


    Later, the big bellied man even looked at the bodyguard behind xuedonghai and said sternly: "I said, why don''t you have the slightest wink? Don''t you see how serious a crime it is for this guy to dare to pretend to be an acquaintance of the general? As a running dog, shouldn''t you help the master relieve his worries and smash all the bones of this boy? Or do you even know how to do this little thing and need me to teach you?"


    "What? My words are all about this. How dare you remain indifferent? You don''t see how angry the general is now. You can''t even see that his face is black. Are you blind?"


    In fact, xuedonghai is really angry at the moment, but he is not angry with these bodyguards, but with big bellied men and old people with green hats.


    I''ve seen such a self righteous person, but I''ve never seen such a self righteous person!


    "Go ahead and break the bones of these two bastards!"


    Xuedonghai opened his mouth, but pointed to the big bellied man and the old man wearing LV maozi.


    Some words made them almost collapse on the spot!


    But at the next moment, they were not given a chance to speak. The guards who could not see it for a long time had scrambled to break the bones of the two people.


    After that, he even felt that it was not enough. He directly carried the two people like mud and threw them into the nearby cesspit.


    Xuedonghai invited Ye Yun and Xiao Shou to enter the wedding square together.


    With xuedonghai following, there are no blind bastards who dare to challenge.


    "General Xue, in fact, I have always had a question. Why haven''t you seen your brother, the Lord of piaoyue City, come out?"


    The wedding still has some time to open, so ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, ye Yun hasn''t seen the leader of piaoyue City, even Xiao Shou, who has been wandering in piaoyue city for many years, hasn''t seen the leader of piaoyue city.


    Or more accurately, the mysterious city Lord of piaoyue city has hardly appeared in public. He is low-key like a fake City Lord.


    All major events in piaoyue City, such as the auction not long ago and today''s windless century wedding, are just xuedonghai''s full representative of the city''s main house.


    "Can I refuse to answer this question?"


    Xuedonghai''s face suddenly became very serious.


    This is the first time ye Yun has seen xuedonghai show such a serious expression in recent days.


    Ye Yun nodded.


    Ye Yun never likes to force others.


    Besides, this question is just a casual question, not a very urgent need to know the answer.


    At this time, xuedonghai''s face suddenly changed: "there are some completely strange powerful beings. Today''s century wedding looks not simple!"


    Xuedonghai has been a general in piaoyue city for decades. He knows the strong existence in piaoyue city and even in nearby cities.


    It is indeed surprising that there are several powerful beings who are completely unfamiliar to him.


    In particular, the strength of xuedonghai can be called strong by him, and it will not be weak.


    Ye Yun is also cautious.


    After all, if it can be determined today, Feng Wuchen will marry a goddess. Ye Yun will fight with Feng Wuchen''s hard steel at all costs.


    The presence of one more strange expert is one more variable.


    This is not good news for ye Yun.


    "The woman is here, too!"


    Xuedonghai then looked at the woman who had just entered.


    Although she wore a thick and highly shielding veil and a shielding suit, she could still recognize that she was the woman who wanted to join hands with Ye Yun several times at the auction not long ago, but was rejected by Ye Yun several times.


    Judging from her wealth, she should also be a person with a head and a face.


    But now I can''t see her true face at all, so even xuedonghai can''t judge her specific identity.


    The arrival of this woman made Ye Yun''s face a little more severe.


    Although this woman wants to join hands with herself again and again, she looks like her friend.


    But ye Yun subconsciously feels that things are not so simple.


    She is not her own enemy. Thank God she won''t make trouble for herself!

 Chapter 4026

    It''s still some time before the wedding, but the whole square is full of people.


    It has to be said that fengwuchen has a strong reputation in the dark field.


    Almost all the dignified figures in the dark field have come.


    Even xuedonghai was surprised.


    However, he immediately thought of something. He told ye Yun again that Feng Wuchen was far from the peak in the dark field in terms of personal combat power because of his young age, but he seemed to have a background behind him, so it''s better not to be an enemy, even if he has become an enemy, And don''t get to the point of never dying.


    After all, this one exists. If he is annoyed, the forces behind him are likely to fight.


    Once the forces behind him hit, it can''t be said that the whole dark field is not an opponent.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand.


    In fact, it is almost certain that this wind-free dust comes from the wind family.


    But ye Yun has no choice. If the woman he wants to marry today is a goddess, ye Yun must die with him to the end.


    After all, how can ye Yun watch the goddess and marry this guy.


    Xuedonghai then began to look around.


    After he didn''t find Caiwei in the square, his face became more and more cautious.


    He knows that there is a relationship between Ye Yun and Caiwei, and Caiwei is not only the only one who can step on the top of the wind and dust-free head in the whole dark field among the young generation, but also said to have a great background behind Caiwei.


    It''s always good if ye Yun really gets up with Feng Wuchen and picks Wei for ye Yun''s platform.


    But now, Caiwei hasn''t come yet.


    Of course, he didn''t know that in the auction house, when Caiwei saw that ye Yun and Feng Wuchen had just got up, she had secretly started sending messages to the forces behind her.


    You will know that the forces behind are coming and have personally picked up outside the city.


    Caiwei wants to know ye Yun''s character better than xuedonghai. She knows that if the woman who is going to marry Feng Wuchen today is really a goddess, with Ye Yun''s disposition, she will fight with Feng Wuchen to the end and never die.


    In fact, it''s not just Ye Yun. Even if she picks Wei, she won''t agree.


    After all, we are not only people from the firmament, but also Caiwei and goddess were good sisters who lived and died together many times when the sun and moon were in total.


    If a good sister is in danger, she will never turn back!


    Just about half an hour before the wedding officially began, a sound transmission jade slip suddenly broke at the waist of xuedonghai.


    At the same time, he also received a transmission.


    After that, his face suddenly became very severe.


    Looking at Ye Yun, he said, "young master ye, I may have to go to the city Lord''s house successively. Something happened to the city Lord''s house!"


    This words, let Ye Yun some doubt, can''t help but ask: "snow general, what''s the matter?"


    "The city Lord''s mansion is on fire!"


    Xuedonghai''s face is more severe.


    Fire?


    This makes Ye Yun even more surprised. It is reasonable to say that the city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded and there are many patrol soldiers. How can there be a fire?


    It seems that he saw the doubts in Ye Yun''s heart. Xuedonghai also said, "in fact, I''m also very confused, so I''m going to go back and have a look at what''s going on!"


    Xuedonghai can''t wait to leave.


    Before leaving, he said he would try to come back before the wedding.


    In addition, if he really doesn''t come back, ye Yun has any trouble. You can give him a voice at the first time, and he will come as soon as possible.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand.


    With the snow, the East China Sea left soon.


    Xiao Shou suddenly called Ye Yun, and then pointed to the woman who had just entered.


    This woman is the one who competed with Ye Yun in the auction and even spared no effort to seek cooperation with Ye Yun.


    Now, as ye Yun looked over, she found that the woman''s face was covered with a thick shielding veil, which was lifted by her.


    Then show your true face.


    It''s a face with a scar.


    It''s not very beautiful, especially the scar, which makes her ugly.


    But no matter Ye Yun or Xiao Shou, there will be no stranger to this face.


    At that time, ye Yun entered Xiao Shou''s caravan. The goods Xiao Shou transported were the scar woman.


    Now who could have thought that she not only didn''t die in the hot-blooded desert, but also became so rich and powerful.


    What ye Yun didn''t expect was that as the woman took off her veil, a well-dressed man came forward to chat up.


    It seems to Ye Yun and Xiao Shou that this well-dressed man is really hungry.


    You know, the woman in white, because of the existence of that scar, has become ugly and even ferocious.


    Even if such a woman catches up with her, when she wakes up in the middle of the night, isn''t she afraid that she will suddenly be scared to death by this face?


    At this point, ye Yun and Yongsheng even admire the courage of this gorgeous man.


    Of course, the world is full of wonders.


    Some people''s tastes are special and normal.


    Maybe I can''t stand the chattering pursuit of this well-dressed man. The scar woman goes to Ye Yun.


    In front of the well-dressed man, he kept Ye Yun''s right arm and said seriously: "I already have a partner, that''s him. You''d better die!"


    Ye Yun was extremely depressed on the spot.


    And scar woman, is the rhythm of using themselves as a shield!


    How can ye Yun be willing to be someone else''s shield, not to mention unfamiliar with the scar woman, he couldn''t help saying, "I think you may recognize the wrong person, girl. I don''t know you at all, let alone your partner!"


    The words made the scar woman''s face slightly changed, but then it was said: "why, Brother Yun, when she was flying with me last night, didn''t she still say that I didn''t marry in this life and wanted to take care of me like a little princess? Seeing powerful people rob me today, she became a counselor?"


    Between words, he pretended to be affectionate.


    Even in the end, several tears came out.


    I have to say, the acting skills of this scar woman are very good.


    It can even be said to be lifelike, showing the word "acting skills" incisively and vividly!


    The onlookers were all angry with Ye Yun, a heartless man, and couldn''t help pointing at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was even more depressed. This is a disaster!


    However, ye Yun can''t be a shield, especially the woman in white. She also gives Ye Yun a very bad feeling.

 Chapter 4027

    In fact, this is also the reason why Ye Yun simply refused to buy a woman at the previous auction, even if she wanted to buy it with Ye Yun several times and with a low profile.


    At this meeting, the scar woman made a very coquettish operation and put Ye Yun to the point of being scolded by everyone, which made Ye Yun''s impression of her even worse!


    Subconsciously, ye Yun threw her hand away.


    Even the nearby Xiao Shou couldn''t see it anymore: "please ask for a green face next time. Don''t say that childe Ye doesn''t like you, even I don''t like you. How can I entangle with you? I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death by you when I entangle with you!"


    Xiao Shou''s words also seem to have some truth.


    After all, ye Yun looks quite normal.


    And normal people, how can they see scar women?


    Isn''t this for fun?


    "Presumptuous, what nonsense are you talking about? This woman looks so beautiful and beautiful. She looks like a closed moon and ashamed of flowers, a sunken fish and a wild goose, and looks like a country and a city. It''s a little ugly. It''s just a synonym for perfection, okay?"


    But the man in Chinese clothes couldn''t help but say.


    Between his words, he looked like he had vowed, and kept beating his chest with his fist, a look of longing to break his chest.


    The appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers?


    The posture of sinking fish and falling geese?


    The color of the country and the city?


    When they heard the words, they couldn''t help looking into the eyes of the man in gorgeous clothes and found that his eyes were not blind.


    Then, I couldn''t help touching the head of the man in Chinese clothes to see how his fever was. He was so confused that he talked nonsense.


    The most speechless thing is that for the praise of men in Chinese clothes, women in white not only do not have the slightest embarrassment, but swear to nod. What men in Chinese clothes say is right. They are national color and natural fragrance, synonymous with perfection, and even the first beauty in the world.


    This made Xiao Shou finally couldn''t help it anymore. He took a copper mirror out of his pocket and handed it to the scar woman.


    The meaning is very clear. Let the scar woman take good care of her ordinary and huge scar, which makes her look like an ugly face, even some ugly faces!


    Also let yourself feel a little forced!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the scar woman really took it in her hand after taking the bronze mirror.


    When people subconsciously fixed their eyes in the bronze mirror, what they saw was not an ordinary face with huge scars, but a face without scars and truly national.


    This face is said to be the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, and the color of the country and the city, but it is not exaggerated at all.


    It''s synonymous with perfection!


    The people were more puzzled. They looked at the scar woman''s face again and found that it was still ordinary and had a very ferocious and terrible scar.


    But looking at the bronze mirror, there is another almost perfect face without scar.


    This is a ghost!


    Some people who don''t believe in evil think that there is a problem with the bronze mirror Xiao Shou escaped, so they take out their bronze mirror and take a picture of the scar woman.


    Sure enough, it was found that in the bronze mirror, the scar woman also became extremely perfect.


    This is not a ghost, this is a devil!


    Not to mention that the public can''t explain clearly, even ye Yun is a little confused.


    What the hell is this?


    Only the man as like as two peas in the mirror, the face of the woman in the mirror and the mirror, is the same.


    So this is the reason why he spared no effort to pursue the scar woman after he took off the shielding mask from the scar woman.


    Just because in his eyes, scar woman is so perfect.


    So perfect that even countless women are ready to move, and even can''t help but want to spend the wedding night with scar woman tonight!


    "A group of blind people can''t even appreciate your beauty, especially this little thing, who even says you''re ugly and not responsible for you. In this way, just say a word, I''ll tyrannize this heartless man now, or if you''re not satisfied, I can even kill him directly. In short, as long as it can resolve your hatred, girl, It can make you turn around and throw yourself into my arms. You can do whatever you want me to do! "


    Men in fancy clothes look very infatuated.


    Between words, he even put his hand on the saber at his waist.


    When the scar woman nods, he will really kill Ye Yun by cutting the mess with a quick knife, so as to win the scar woman''s heart.


    In short, the first time he saw a scar woman today, he saw it right. He fell in love at first sight. He even missed it all his life.


    Tonight, he took the scar woman. It can be said that he is determined to win it.


    But in this regard, the scar woman shook her head firmly: "no matter how ungrateful he is to me, I will not give him up. I am his man in life and his ghost in death!"


    The tone of scar woman is also very firm. Between words, she even wants to rush up and hug Ye Yun directly.


    Ye Yun was so disgusted that he couldn''t help kicking the scar woman away.


    And this move made the man in Chinese clothes detonated in an instant.


    "Well, that''s good. I should have shot such a perfect woman. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll follow your last name in the future!"


    Between the words of a man in gorgeous clothes, he has pulled out the saber at his waist.


    Huang batian?


    As soon as the name came out, everyone was awe inspiring.


    Because they are not unfamiliar with the name!


    He is the youngest son of the Lord of the next city.


    In terms of status, it can be said to be extremely high.


    Moreover, it is rumored that this guy is very cruel and cruel. Others even just look at him more, which makes him unhappy. He may break people''s hands and feet, or send people directly to the hell palace.


    Even sometimes, when he kills people easily, he will copy people all over the house, leaving no chickens and dogs.


    Now, looking at his very angry appearance, everyone knows that ye Yun is afraid to be miserable.


    I can''t say that Huang batian, who has already drawn a knife, will directly cut it into meat mud.


    At this point, everyone subconsciously leaned towards the rear, but they were afraid that they would be covered with blood for a while.


    "You want to move my man, unless you kill me first!"


    It was the scar woman who stood in front of Ye Yun again and looked like she was going to die for ye Yun.


    This makes people look at Ye Yun''s eyes, even colder.


    I think this scar woman is not good, but her heart is beautiful.


    Ye Yun failed to live up to such a beautiful woman. It''s really hateful!


    As for Huang batian, who was originally detonated, it is more and more explosive!


    Look at Ye Yun''s eyes, and more envy, jealousy and hatred!

 Chapter 4028

    As for Huang batian, he was even more angry.


    Then, with disdain and ridicule on his face, he hooked his finger at Ye Yun: "if you are still a man, stand up boldly and fight with me, instead of hiding behind a woman and being a shrinking turtle!"


    As a man, but hiding behind a woman, what is not a shrinking turtle?


    So there seems to be nothing wrong with Huang batian''s words.


    As for Huang batian''s words, everyone present was also amazed.


    I don''t think Huang batian is a good man although he is domineering and wants to rob other people''s women.


    But it''s better than ye Yun.


    Even many people have begun to persuade the scar woman and tell her that the old saying is good. Men are afraid of entering the wrong line and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Let the scar woman shine her eyes and see clearly.


    Don''t be attracted by Ye Yun''s handsome appearance, that is, don''t pay attention to Ye Yun''s interior.


    Looking for a man is a lifelong thing.


    Don''t be in a hurry, let alone wronged yourself.


    Let the scar woman look at Huang batian more. She is the right one.


    After repeated persuasion, Huang batian was very satisfied.


    He even surprised himself. Obviously, he didn''t expect himself to be so excellent.


    Sure enough, there is no comparison, there is no harm!


    It''s all set off by Ye Yun!


    But for the people who seem to have a lot of reasonable persuasion, the scar woman not only completely ignored it, but also said it very firmly. Since she identified Ye Yun, she will only become Ye Yun''s woman in this life.


    Even if ye Yun does more things that are sorry for himself and is not good to himself, he will not leave Ye Yun''s arms.


    This is really a infatuated girl from the beginning to the end!


    For a moment, the people looked at Ye Yun and became more and more unhappy.


    Especially Huang batian almost jumped up to beat Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s face is also extremely gloomy.


    Compared with Huang batian jumping up and down, ye Yun is more angry with scar women with ulterior motives and acting.


    "If you continue to act here and confuse right and wrong, then I don''t mind giving you a good lesson!"


    Ye Yun spoke coldly to the scar woman.


    If it weren''t for the sake of the scar woman but a woman, ye Yun''s slap would have been severely slapped.


    But in this regard, the scar woman has no ear at all, but her acting skills are more fierce.


    Even several times, the pear flower shed tears, and the poor appearance made everyone look at it, which would be an impulse to hold it in their arms and have a good love.


    Of course, in Ye Yun''s eyes, there was only the impulse to beat her hard.


    In fact, the next moment, facing the scar, the woman took the initiative to lie down. Ye Yun dodged in time to successfully avoid.


    The scar woman was caught off guard and lay empty, but she fell directly to the ground.


    For a moment, the scar woman cried more and more, and the pear flower burst into tears.


    Huang batian couldn''t help but hit Ye Yun with a fist.


    As the youngest son of the leader of a nearby city, Huang batian has good talent and potential since childhood. He can also spare no effort to obtain the supply of various resources and has a high attainments in cultivation.


    At least in the city where he lives, looking at the younger generation, he can be ranked in the top ten.


    So when he saw Ye Yun, who was younger than him, he subconsciously disdained it and decided that abusing Ye Yun must be like abusing a dog.


    Xiao Shou, who was next to him, saw that Huang batian dared to hit him with a fist, and immediately mourned for him.


    After all, although Xiao Shou didn''t stay with Ye Yun for a long time, he also saw Ye Yun''s hand several times at that time.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is easier for ye Yun to abuse Huang batian than to abuse dogs.


    Now, ye Yun, who thinks Huang batian is right, is just a moth flying into the fire and hitting a stone with an egg.


    Soon, he will pay a very heavy price for his stupid behavior!


    That''s true.


    Facing Huang batian''s huge punch, ye Yun didn''t hide or flash at all.


    Just use your body to resist the punch.


    After resisting the punch, ye Yun didn''t move.


    On the contrary, Huang batian''s fist bone is broken, and it is still a comminuted fracture.


    For a moment, there was a long sound of air-conditioning.


    Obviously, the result was much beyond their expectation.


    Who could have thought that ye Yun''s physical strength was so strong.


    It can even be said that the crowd has been robbed, and they don''t know what to do anymore except screaming and inhaling the air conditioner.


    The most shocking thing is Huang batian.


    Originally, he was going to smash Ye Yun with a fist, show the most powerful side of a man to the scar woman, and let the scar woman look at herself with new eyes, and even be conquered by her own strength. Then he left with the scar woman in his arms and found a quiet place to exercise together.


    But the result was that after his fist, instead of defeating Ye Yun, his fist had an accident.


    Is this special


    Who to reason with?


    At the next moment, Huang batian looked at Ye Yun carefully.


    In addition, his depression and anger also multiplied: "NIMA, how dare you break my fist? Are you impatient?"


    What these words say, don''t force your face.


    It was clearly his fist that hit him. As a result, ye Yun''s physical strength was too strong, resulting in his fist breaking. Is it Ye Yun''s fault?


    Ye Yun hehe, then suddenly raised his right hand.


    This move, in Huang batian''s eyes, was even more depressed. He couldn''t help asking Ye Yun what he wanted to do.


    Ye Yun ignored him directly, but slapped him hard.


    The slap hit him hard in the face.


    He not only instantly turned his face into a pig''s head, but also flew his teeth, and his whole body flew out with him.


    It didn''t stop until a person came after his body hit his upper body.


    The person who came here was no one else, but Huang batian''s big brother, Huang overbearing.


    Huang Badao also came to attend the century wedding. On his way here, he heard that his brother had a conflict with others, so he accelerated his pace and wanted to have a good look. Who is the blind bastard who dares to have a hard time with his brother.


    Now, he sees.


    It''s Ye Yun.


    Moreover, ye Yun not only couldn''t get along with his brother, but also dared to beat his brother. This is especially unbearable. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it!


    His face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And Huang batian, who was slapped half his life, saw his brother Huang''s bullying coming, and immediately came back to life as if he had beaten chicken blood.

 Chapter 4029

    The tone was filled with anger: "Big brother, you can see that this boy is looking for death. Please help me twist off his arms and legs. I will personally use all the means of torturing people on him a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times. I want him to understand that in this world, there is a word called life is better than death. I want him to die after endlessly suffering!"


    Huang batian has never been so wronged since he was young.


    He really blew up today.


    And swear that ye Yun must pay ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times!


    Otherwise, he won''t have to mix in the dark field in the future.


    In particular, the scene of being slapped out just now was also seen in the eyes of the scarred woman who mistook her lifelong dream lover.


    This made him feel more and more ashamed.


    In this regard, Huang overbearing naturally nodded in a serious manner and said firmly: "Don''t worry, little brother. Since this boy has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage and dares to fight you, he is doomed to a miserable ending. I will twist his arms and legs first, and then pull him into our private prison according to what you said. You can show your talents on him!"


    Huang is overbearing and confident.


    After all, in terms of cultivation, he is much more powerful than his brother Huang batian.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that he can abuse three of his brothers with one hand.


    In their cities, his brother only entered the top ten of the younger generation, but he was able to enter the top three of the younger generation, even close to the first.


    Such a genius, even in the larger snow city, can definitely be among the best.


    Ye Yun, in his opinion, is nothing more than a commoner. Even if he defeated his brother by shit luck, he firmly believes that he is still a local chicken and a dog in front of him.


    Only don''t abuse!


    In particular, after he saw the scar woman, his eyes were as good as his brother. What he saw was only the incomparable beauty of the scar woman.


    And he was attracted by the beauty of the scar woman.


    A pair of eyes are full of greed.


    Even temporarily forgot to fight ye Yun. Some of them were trapped in the beauty of scar women and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    This scene, in Huang batian''s eyes, was immediately very bad.


    He knew that his eldest brother was definitely better than himself in terms of playfulness and lust.


    And the woman you like will get it at all costs.


    Now I see my dream lover scar woman, don''t you want to


    At this point, Huang batian couldn''t help but lose the brick and began to remind him: "brother, I first saw this woman. You probably won''t compete with me?"


    Huang batian finally regained his mind, but he looked at Huang batian and said: "Little brother, please remove the four words" probably not ". You know, brother, I''ve always been pure. As long as I like the woman, I''ll get it at all costs. Now that I see this woman, you should also know what I will do. You can''t blame my brother for being too ruthless. It''s really a charming woman!"


    This word made Huang batian unhappy. At the same time, he couldn''t help but want the sun, Huang batian''s brother.


    I knew you weren''t so kind!


    "But can you give it to my brother this time?"


    Huang batian almost begged in his anger.


    In this regard, Huang overbearing shook his head like a rattle, and his tone was extremely firm: "sorry, I can''t, but after I''ve played for 30 or 50 years and tired of her, maybe I can give it to you, so you still have hope!"


    Huang batian just wanted to say, I hope you are spicy next door!


    Thirty or fifty years later, the cauliflower is cold, and the scar woman has become an old woman. Do I still fart?


    Later, Huang batian ignored Huang batian, looked at Ye Yun with cold eyes and said, "next, I''ll solve you first, and then I''ll return with the beauty. After all, I can''t wait to have a good conversation with the beauty, talk about life, and deeply study the complementarity between men and women!"


    Huang''s overbearing words seemed to think of some wonderful scenes, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Yun, protect me quickly. I don''t want to be with others. I just want to be with you!"


    At this time, the scar woman who stood up from the ground hid behind Ye Yun with a timid face, which made people have a desire to protect.


    But in Ye Yun''s eyes, he just feels sick.


    I''ve really seen people who don''t force their faces, but I haven''t seen people who don''t force their faces like scar women.


    The next moment, ye Yun moved his body again, then looked at Huang overbearing: "this dog woman, if you want, just take it away, take it away quickly, I really want to thank you!"


    "Dog woman?"


    Huang overbearing was furious on the spot.


    At a glance, he saw that the almost perfect woman was called a dog woman by Ye Yun.


    This made him even more unhappy than scolding his mother.


    "If I don''t shit you today, I''ll lose!"


    Huang overbearing is really angry.


    Between words, the big fist of the sandbag hit Ye Yun straightly.


    This time, ye Yun was no longer indifferent.


    But I really don''t want to waste my time on these garbage.


    Punch up.


    A fist hit Huang''s domineering nose.


    Not only easily smashed the bridge of his nose, but also his whole nose was crooked.


    As for Huang batian''s backward flying distance, it is farther than Huang batian just now.


    At the scene, the cold air was hissed again.


    Ye Yun slapped Huang batian just now, which has brought a great shock to everyone.


    Now I hit Huang overbearing again with one punch. This strength is amazing!


    Most importantly, ye Yun looks younger than Huang batian and Huang Batao, but he has reached such strength. It is reasonable to say that ye Yun should definitely have a place in the list of cutting-edge talents.


    The most shocking thing is Huang overbearing.


    However, he was too lazy to care too much, because ye Yun had come quickly. It seemed that he was ready to give him another punch on his arrogant face.


    This made him shudder.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, the staff here came forward and yelled.


    This makes Ye Yun''s face more gloomy.


    These staff members were silent when Huang batian and Huang bully wanted to beat themselves just now.


    Now I''ve done it myself. When I want to abuse these two people, five people and six people stand up?


    This double label is really wonderful!

 Chapter 4030

    So ye Yun didn''t bother to take care of these staff. He stepped forward quickly and stepped on Huang batian and Huang batian on the ground.


    These two guys, when finding fault with Ye Yun, are doomed to a miserable ending.


    No one can change.


    Suddenly, the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling belonging to the two came one after another.


    And this made the staff who came to take charge of the work suddenly look very ugly.


    In particular, ye Yun, who dares to provoke these staff here, is tantamount to provoking the wind and dust.


    The consequences are very serious!


    The next moment, this group of staff has surrounded Ye Yun.


    Especially when the first staff member has poked his finger in the direction of Ye Yun, his tone is full of cold and ferocious: "little thing, do I say I''m deaf? Can''t you hear me?"


    In this regard, ye Yun is too lazy to pay attention to the staff member.


    Still enjoying the tyranny of Huang batian and Huang bully.


    Speaking of it, ye Yun is in a bad mood now.


    Because at today''s wedding, Feng Wuchen will marry the woman in black, who is likely to be the goddess.


    As for Huang batian and Huang Batao, it is equal to touching Ye Yun''s mildew head. Ye Yun, who just needs to vent urgently, sprinkled a trace of Qi on them.


    Look at them again. They don''t cry and howl so much.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I have no strength.


    Since their birth, they have not been so wronged and beaten, and they have been in tears for a long time.


    "Well, how dare you turn a deaf ear to my words and see that I won''t abuse you into a dog today!"


    The first staff member was very angry and the consequences were very serious.


    The interest of the audience has become more and more strong.


    Ye Yun, how dare you make trouble here, in the windless and dust-free territory, and even on the day of windless and dust-free joy, with the windless and dust-free staff.


    They want to see how miserable Ye Yun''s ending will be.


    Just don''t wait for these staff to do it.


    There was a strong momentum suddenly.


    The momentum was so strong that even these staff members could not help shivering, and then subconsciously stopped moving and looked at the source of the momentum.


    The onlookers, even ye Yun, looked at the past.


    The visitor is an old man with white hair.


    He is short and fat. At first glance, he looks like a meat ball rolling in.


    As the old meatball came, many of the onlookers recognized his identity and were breathing cold air.


    As for the ground, Huang batian and Huang overbearing, who had been abused by Ye Yun into a dog, were wilted like eggplant in the frost, and suddenly came back to life like chicken blood.


    Because this old meat ball is no one else. It is their father and the Lord of the nearby city, Huang long.


    Seeing the arrival of his father Huang Long, Huang batian and Huang overbearing brothers immediately seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and determined that the situation was reversed in an instant.


    At the same time, the infinite grievances in my heart also found the object to talk to. There was a burst of crying to Huanglong.


    In short, how sad how to come.


    What''s more, ye Yun was shaped into a ruthless devil in an instant.


    And these, listening to Huang Long''s ears, let him explode on the spot.


    He can only have these two sons. He can''t do it as a baby. He''s afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth.


    I can''t even scold.


    But now, he was abused by Ye Yun. If he hadn''t seen the pendant worn by the two brothers'' necks just now, he wouldn''t even think that the two ugly and bruised people would be his two precious pimple sons.


    It''s really unbearable. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it!


    As for the staff who were originally going to move Ye Yun, when they saw that Huang Long had arrived, they immediately retreated with joy on their faces.


    In their opinion, it''s enough to have Huanglong. Huanglong will severely abuse Ye Yun into a dog.


    They don''t need to do it again.


    In fact, in Huang Long''s heart, he wants to abuse Ye Yun into a dog. He wants to directly abuse Ye Yun to death.


    "Little thing, it''s good to dare to give such a cruel hand to my two sons. It''s really good!"


    Huang Long even laughed angrily. The powerful breath between words locked Ye Yun in.


    After each step, it was like a mountain peak hitting Ye Yun''s shoulder, which made Ye Yun''s shoulder ache.


    Ye Yun frowned and finally came a heavyweight existence, and a super heavyweight existence.


    Just don''t wait for ye Yun to take out the long sword and try to fight the Yellow Dragon.


    The scar woman suddenly rushed up and stood in front of Ye Yun: "the man who wants to move me, unless he tramples on my body first!"


    The voice was very heroic in the ears of the people.


    But listening to Ye Yun''s ears, he wanted to kill the woman on the spot.


    Obviously, the scar woman is pulling hatred for herself again.


    At the next moment, Huanglong stopped on the spot.


    A pair of angry eyes were suddenly replaced by intense greed.


    Obviously, like his two sons, in his eyes, scar woman, hormone or the most beautiful woman in the world.


    He was conquered!


    After that, the eyes of the scar woman were full of Infatuation: "beauty, what''s good about this man who doesn''t know his life and death? After I kill him later, you follow me, and I''ll give you an unimaginable prosperity!"


    Compared with Huang batian and Huang overlord, this Huanglong is much more acute.


    He didn''t even wait for the scar woman to reply, but suddenly released a mysterious spirit and bound the scar woman in place on the spot.


    Then he gave an order to the attendant to find the Best Inn recently and set a best room. After ye Yun was solved, he took the scar woman and flew away!


    Scar woman''s complexion was stunned. She didn''t expect to be mistaken by her intelligence.


    At this time, Huang Long had crossed the scar woman and came to Ye Yun.


    "Originally, I wanted to torture you to death slowly, but now the beauty is waiting for me. I don''t have time to write with you here. I''ll break your legs and hands and scrap your Dantian. Then I''ll give it to my two sons to toss about with, and I''m going to toss with the beauty!"


    Huang Long hehe laughs obscene.


    In words, he leaned out his right hand to Ye Yun.


    It can be clearly felt that around the right hand, there is a strong and incomparable Xuanqi rising into the sky.


    After that, he grabbed Ye Yun''s right arm first.


    Obviously, when preparing for the first one, we should scrap Ye Yun''s right arm first.


    At this time, ye Yun felt that he still underestimated the old thing, and his body couldn''t move.


    But fortunately, ye Yun has already prepared his cards!

 Chapter 4031

    "I see who dares to touch him!"


    Just waiting for Huang Long to make a move or Ye Yun to use his cards, there was an incomparably cold sound.


    The voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It has also brought about great changes in the situation.


    People want to see who dares to touch the mildew of Huanglong at this time.


    Especially the two sons of Huang Long, Huang batian and Huang overbearing, now the abusive words have come to the mouth.


    However, when the public saw the old man who was coming, they couldn''t help sobbing.


    Even Huang batian and Huang overlord, Huang Long''s two sons, have reached the abusive words on their lips and swallowed them.


    Because they all recognized at a glance that it was not ordinary people who spoke, but xuedonghai, the general of piaoyue city.


    In fact, as early as just now, xuedonghai had already arrived here, but he suddenly received the news of the fire in the city master''s house and returned to investigate.


    It was obvious that the fire had been put out, the reason had been found out, and then came in a hurry.


    And this time, with xuedonghai, there was an old man who was a little older than him and looked very similar to him.


    The identity of the old man is higher than that of xuedonghai. It is his brother, the absolute master of the floating snow city, xuedonghe, the Lord of the city.


    Xuedong River, the city Lord, has always been a dragon without a tail. He is unpredictable and rarely appears in public.


    No one expected that he would invite him to the wedding.


    It seems that the wind and dust-free face is still big.


    Even Huang Long, after seeing the brothers xuedonghai and xuedonghe, couldn''t help being cautious.


    You know, although he is also the owner of a nearby city, there is a gap between that city and piaoyue city. Correspondingly, there is a gap between him and Xuedong river.


    What''s more, it is still in the snow city, the territory of Xuedong River and Xuedong sea.


    "It''s two brothers. Why? Does this boy have something to do with you?"


    Huanglong didn''t continue to shoot Ye Yun and couldn''t help asking.


    If so, things are really a little tricky.


    This ye Yun first shot at his two sons, and then spoke unkindly to the woman he liked. He was very angry and wanted to kill Ye Yun and make an example on the spot.


    But who would have thought that they would come out of Xuedong sea and Xuedong River on the way.


    If they have to protect Ye Yun, even he can''t act rashly.


    At the same time, Huang batian and Huang Batao will also look at Xuedong sea and Xuedong river.


    Originally, in their view, ye Yun was already fish on the chopping board and could be slaughtered at will.


    But who would have thought that ye Yun might retreat from the accident.


    This makes it hard for them to accept this fact.


    "He is the most distinguished guest of our city Lord''s residence. If you want to move him, you are provoking our whole city Lord''s residence. Would you like to ask the big knife around my waist?"


    Xuedonghai spoke.


    The tone is very firm.


    I''m very happy. Fortunately, I came just after the fire was put out. Otherwise, the Yellow Dragon may really attack Ye Yun.


    And the words have been very cruel.


    It also made people look at Ye Yun, and they couldn''t help being dignified.


    At the same time, it suddenly occurred to me that no wonder Ye Yun dared to be so rampant. It turned out that the city Lord''s house stood behind him.


    The words, heard in Huang Long''s ears, made him very depressed.


    However, he was still unwilling and said: "I remember that your brother is the leader of the city Lord''s house. How can you represent the whole city Lord''s house and cover up the whole city Lord''s house? If I didn''t know that there was another big brother above you, I would think you were the leader of the city Lord''s house!"


    The words made sedon on the sea surface of Xuedong gloomy: "old man, you don''t stir up discord here. I have a good relationship with my eldest brother. You''re trying to block it. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Next to him, Xuedong River nodded and said, "Donghai is right. I''ve always been busy shutting down. In fact, everything in the city master''s house is managed by Donghai, and I allowed him to cover the sky in the city master''s house!"


    After these words, Huang Long''s face became even more ugly.


    Originally wanted to sow discord, but now it is clear that there is no success in stirring discord.


    But it''s impossible for him to stop.


    "Well, well, for the sake of your Lord''s residence, I can''t kill him, but his mistakes also need to be borne. Anyone in the world needs to bear the responsibility for his mistakes, don''t they?"


    Huang Long looks reasonable.


    In this regard, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing: "a good mistake is to bear the responsibility, so I want to ask, what mistake did I make?"


    Since you want a reward, ye Yun will reason with you.


    Anyway, it''s still some time before the formal opening of fengwuchen wedding. Being idle is also idle. It''s better to deal with some cats and dogs in the way first.


    If possible, ye Yun also wants to make a good stand, so that in case the object to be married is really a goddess. When he jumps out, many people will think he is hitting a stone with an egg, moths against the fire and Mantis blocking the car.


    Huang Long sneered: "Well, you''ve cleaned your ears and told me clearly. You dare to beat my son. It''s treacherous, and you dare to speak unkindly to the woman I like. It''s even more unreasonable. Relying on these two points, you can die 10000 times. However, since xuedonghai and xuedonghe want to protect you, I''ll give them face. At that time, the death penalty will be hard to forgive and punish Punishment is still necessary. In this way, you will kneel down first, waste the elixir field, break your legs, and knock a million heads. I will mercifully forgive your mistakes! "


    Between words, Huang Long''s kind and magnanimous appearance seemed to be a great favor to Ye Yuntian.


    Next to him, his two sons Huang batian and Huang bully have stood in front of Ye Yun, waiting for ye Yun to kneel down and kowtow, and are willing to help Ye Yun count to one million.


    "Knock you spicy next door!"


    Ye Yun broke the foul language directly.


    In a word, let Huanglong explode on the spot.


    As a city Lord, he also wants face.


    Now ye Yun, this sentence is tantamount to throwing his face to the ground and wanton friction!


    The next moment, the overwhelming momentum came from his body, which was to oppress Ye Yun.

 Chapter 4032

    But without waiting to oppress Ye Yun, a momentum from the snow East China Sea, that is, the tip of the needle roared at the wheat awn, which helped Ye Yun resist this powerful momentum.


    Huang Long was stunned on the spot. Originally, he thought he was in cultivation, but he was a little inferior to Xuedong River, but he could be completely crushed compared to Xuedong river.


    But now I found that xuedonghai had completely reached the level comparable to him. Even looking at xuedonghai''s calm and incomparable face, it was obvious that he didn''t use his full strength at all.


    Can it be said that he is inferior to xuedonghai in strength?


    A great war is almost imminent.


    Obviously, if we fight, Huanglong will definitely fall into the disadvantage.


    This is still the case when Xuedong River doesn''t make a move. If Xuedong River also makes a move, it can even kill Huanglong in an instant.


    While Huang Long panicked, he also fell into a dilemma.


    If he does not give in, he is not the opponent of xuedonghai and xuedonghe at all. If he gives in, his face will be smashed to the ground and rubbed wantonly in public.


    But fortunately, at this time, the wind and dust in a red suit entered.


    After entering the venue, Feng Wuchen looked at Huanglong, xuedonghai and Xuedong River and said, "everyone, today is my big day. I don''t want anyone to fight on my wedding!"


    Fengwuchen, although only the second place in the list of cutting-edge, is inferior to Huang Long and other three people in strength.


    But his potential is infinite, and his future can''t be compared by three people at all.


    Moreover, Huang Long and other three people all know that there is a super terrorist force behind the wind and dust-free.


    Therefore, under the condition of last resort, even the most important people in the dark field should give fengwuchen some face.


    In particular, as Feng Wuchen said, today is his happy day. It is really inappropriate to fight here.


    "Well, well, today I will give you a face and put down my gratitude and resentment for the time being!"


    Huang Long spoke first. He was in a dilemma. Now someone gave him a ladder. Of course, he went down with the trend.


    Next to them, xuedonghai and Xuedong River also nodded. After all, Huanglong is also the Lord of the nearby city. If it really fights, it will be bad for anyone.


    So as long as Huang long can give up investigating Ye Yun, they don''t want to make things particularly stiff.


    However, Huang Long''s eyes towards Ye Yun are full of cold and killing intention that is difficult to hide. Although he has been strongly suppressed for the time being, everyone knows that today''s affair is not over. When he has a chance in the future, he will fight ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun doesn''t matter.


    Because ye Yun is not afraid of Huanglong when he uses all his cards.


    Ten thousand steps back, after today''s wedding, ye Yun will leave the dark field. In the future, there is a high probability that he will not be able to meet Huang Long again.


    The most important thing is that today''s conflict has not suffered at all.


    No one expected that the conflict would end suddenly in this way.


    At this time, the sound of firecrackers has begun to ring.


    Very loud and continuous.


    Obviously, the wedding is about to begin.


    As for fengwuchen, he was also invited by the master of ceremonies to welcome the arrival of the bride.


    Just before fengwuchen left, he glanced at Ye Yun. His eyes were full of ferocity that was hard to hide.


    Obviously, ye Yun''s killing heart is very heavy.


    At this time, Huanglong and his son also heard that ye Yun had a feud with Feng Wuchen, and they immediately loved it.


    After the wind and dust left, the firecrackers were still ringing.


    Soon, under the attention of the public, fengwuchen returned again.


    But at this time, he had a bride in his hand.


    It was at the auction that he led the woman in black.


    But at this meeting, the woman in black had changed into a red dress and a red cap. She couldn''t see her face clearly at all.


    And the red cap is also full of shielding. It is also wishful thinking for the spiritual force to detect and enter it.


    Ye Yun is not in a hurry.


    But secretly released a mysterious Qi.


    This mysterious Qi is also mixed with spiritual power. After being released by Ye Yun, a gust of wind is formed.


    This gust of wind roared towards the bride impartially.


    Not surprisingly, you can directly see the red cap that the bride is wearing to lift it off.


    Ye Yun''s expectation has reached the extreme.


    If the bride is not a goddess, ye Yun turns his head and leaves without stopping, and will spare no effort to find the goddess in the dark field.


    But if the bride is a goddess, ye Yun will save her at all costs, even if she completely offends Feng Wuchen, who obviously has a strong card, and even the powerful Feng family behind Feng Wuchen!


    The next moment, no accident, this wind came to the bride.


    And successfully lifted the bride''s red cap.


    Although it was only a trace, ye Yun, who had been prepared for it, successfully saw the bride''s face through this trace.


    At the same time, ye Yun''s body is awe inspiring.


    Because the bride is the goddess.


    the case is entirely cleared!


    Also let Ye Yun''s heart give birth to a certain decision.


    Anyway, I have to stop this wedding today.


    What a noble existence of the goddess, she must not marry fengwuchen.


    In particular, ye Yun has seen that the goddess''s eyes are chaotic. It seems that she is in a state of being manipulated and has no independent consciousness at all.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    At this time, the emcee had spoken loudly.


    Fengwuchen and goddess, who are in opposition, are ready to worship.


    Especially the wind and dust, the excitement and excitement on his face can''t be restrained at the moment.


    His biggest dream in his life is to marry the goddess.


    And now, the dream will come true soon.


    Although in fact, he used some shady means to control the consciousness of the goddess.


    But in his opinion, it doesn''t matter. He just waits for himself to occupy the goddess''s body first, and then slowly occupy the goddess''s heart.


    He couldn''t wait for the goddess. He wanted to cook cooked rice quickly.


    However, what no one expected was that at this remarkable moment, there were sudden changes.


    Ye Yun suddenly stood up.


    "Why did you stand up?"


    The emcee first saw Ye Yun and couldn''t help questioning him severely.


    It also focused everyone''s attention on Ye Yun, and then one by one was very confused.


    Even xuedonghai doesn''t understand why Ye Yun is drawing again!


    "I stand up and stop the wedding!"


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the people, ye Yun didn''t worry and didn''t slow down.


    The sound was not loud, but it was like thunder, which almost blew through everyone''s eardrums!

 Chapter 4033

    Never stop talking!


    Who could have thought that someone would dare to stop today''s unique grand wedding.


    Doesn''t he know that Feng Wuchen not only ranks second in the list of cutting-edge talents, but also has a deep background behind it?


    Are you really not afraid of being cut into meat mud directly by fengwuchen, who is so angry, and then feed ants?


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Then there was the sound of pouring mountains and seas of cold air.


    Many people even began to mourn Ye Yun in their hearts.


    Many people have begun to think deeply in their hearts about what a sad way ye Yun will end in.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy is really looking for death. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die!"


    Huang Long was extremely excited, and his excitement reached the extreme.


    He can''t move Ye Yun, but the wind is dust-free.


    After all, as the leader of a nearby city, he also knows something about fengwuchen. He knows that the background behind this guy is very scary.


    If necessary, the forces behind him can even destroy the whole dark field.


    Not only him, but also his two sons were very excited.


    The humiliation imposed on them by Ye Yun just now, accompanied by the arrival of xuedonghai brothers and the protection of Ye Yun, makes revenge a luxury.


    This makes them almost depressed to spit blood several times.


    But now, ye Yun wants to find fault with fengwuchen, not even ordinary fault finding, but to stop fengwuchen from carrying out the century wedding on fengwuchen''s territory, even on fengwuchen''s wedding.


    This is no longer groundbreaking on Taisui''s head. Even if Taisui takes a shit and pees on his head.


    Even xuedonghai''s support for ye Yun here is of no use at all.


    Even if xuedonghai still has some forced numbers in his heart, the most correct way now is to draw a clear line with Ye Yun.


    After all, if you really annoy the wind and dust, call the forces behind him, even xuedonghai will suffer.


    Fengwuchen was the key to the wedding and the most beautiful time in life, but it was suddenly interrupted by Ye Yun, and his face immediately became gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then he even took out his ears and couldn''t help asking, "what did you just say?"


    Feng Wuchen obviously thought that he might have had an auditory hallucination just now.


    Otherwise, how could such a thing be done.


    After all, he hasn''t found fault with Ye Yun. Ye Yun came to find fault with himself, which is a crazy test on the edge of death.


    Ye Yun reiterated: "I said I stood up and stopped the wedding!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was firmer and his voice was louder. Of course, it brought more blows to everyone.


    Finally, we can be sure that ye Yun is killing himself.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    In addition to Ye Yun and Xiao Shou, I''m afraid no one else understands why Ye Yun died like this.


    Because with a gust of wind just now, he also clearly saw that the bride came in with Ye Yun. At the beginning, she was a goddess forced to separate in the hot-blooded desert.


    Now Feng Wuchen wants to marry the goddess. Ye Yun naturally won''t agree.


    Especially others can see that the goddess''s consciousness is in a trance, obviously not out of a sober state.


    After that, he stood firmly behind Ye Yun. Although he had heard of the terrible background of wind dust-free, he also understood that ye Yun wanted to fight with wind dust-free hard steel, which was likely to hit a stone with an egg.


    With his own strength, he can''t help standing next to Ye Yun, or even die in vain.


    But he has no choice. He is a man who must repay his kindness. In particular, ye Yun gave him a life-saving grace.


    His life was given by Ye Yun. It''s a big deal to give it back.


    Take it for granted!


    Beside Ye Yun, xuedonghai did feel unprecedented pressure.


    Although at the snow auction not long ago, ye Yun and Feng Wuchen had a conflict, that conflict was still controllable. He xuedonghai thought that he could help Ye Yun deal with it by relying on his own face.


    But at the moment, ye Yun is making trouble on the windless wedding and blocking the marriage. This is endless hatred at all.


    He xuedonghai wants to help, but he''s afraid it won''t help.


    The elder brother next to him, the real owner of piaoyue City, gave him a wink. The meaning was very clear. It''s best not to take care of this matter.


    Ye Yun should be allowed to live and die.


    But xuedonghai shook his head.


    He will never forget that ye Yun saved his precious daughter when she was dying.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that ye Yun was more grateful for saving his woman than saving his life.


    Now ye Yun is in trouble. How could he sit idly by and let Ye Yun live and die.


    He really can''t do it!


    After that, he ignored his brother''s eyes.


    Stand behind Ye Yun. Although he didn''t say a word, everyone present understood what he meant and wanted to stand behind Ye Yun.


    This move caused an uproar at the scene.


    Even the wind and dust are frowning.


    As for Huang Long and his three sons, they are very much loved.


    Just now, it was said that xuedonghai did not obstruct it. Ye Yun had already been killed by them.


    Now they dare to kill Ye Yun with xuedonghai.


    In this way, it is a good thing for them to set off firecrackers.


    "Do you know that you are looking for death?"


    Feng Wuchen spoke again. His voice was cold and not like the world. His eyes at Ye Yun were no different from those at a dead body.


    But ye Yun was deaf to his words.


    He fixed his eyes on the Goddess: "she is not worthy of your marriage!"


    Since he separated from the goddess, ye Yun has never stopped looking for the goddess.


    And now I finally found it, but I almost became someone else''s bride.


    Even consciousness has become extremely blurred.


    The initiator of all this is the wind and dust in front of us.


    Therefore, today''s relationship with fengwuchen is doomed to never die.


    Even if Feng Wuchen really chose not to marry the goddess, ye Yun made him pay a very heavy price today.


    Never die!


    Fengwuchen''s face changed, but he didn''t refute it.


    Indeed, the status of Goddess is very extraordinary.


    She was the most beloved Princess of the Protoss


    Even with the same high power and deep background, he is far from worthy of the goddess.


    But today, he is going to marry the goddess, and no one can stop him.


    Who stops who dies!

 Chapter 4034

    "But she is not worthy of rescue!"


    The wind cleared the dust.


    The tone was full of disdain.


    In his eyes, the goddess is so high that even he doesn''t deserve it. As for ye Yun''s words, it''s too far from the goddess.


    There should be no intersection between the two.


    Now ye Yun wants to rescue the goddess, which seems to him like a toad trying to rescue a white swan.


    It''s ridiculous and funny at all.


    Everyone around was surprised to the extreme.


    They all saw the true face of the goddess for the first time. They didn''t know what the identity of the goddess was. They even valued it so much. Even Feng Wuchen, who ranked second in the list of cutting-edge talents and had a very strong background, didn''t refute when ye Yun said he didn''t deserve the goddess.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at the goddess and was more and more shocked.


    The situation on the scene is becoming more and more serious.


    Soon, the windy and dust-free attendant stood up to fight ye Yun.


    In his words, it is enough to kill Ye Yun, a provocation, on the spot.


    Everyone knows this Valet very well. His name is Li Tianya. He is the eighth in the list of cutting-edge talents and the first Valet around Feng Wuchen. He is young but his strength is quite good.


    In this regard, wind and dust naturally have no opinion.


    Today is his big day. He doesn''t want to do it himself unless he has to.


    And in his opinion, if he did it himself, he would always feel that he bullied the small with the big.


    After all, ye Yun is not among the cutting-edge list.


    Nearby, xuedonghai and others want to persuade Ye Yun not to fight with Li Tianya. They are obviously worried that ye Yun will be defeated.


    But ye Yun was deaf.


    I even think Li Tianya is not qualified.


    But look at the current situation, if you don''t defeat Li Tianya, Feng Wuchen won''t do it himself.


    Simply defeated Li Tianya first.


    Seeing ye Yun nodding, Li Tianya was interested.


    He can''t miss such an opportunity to flatter master Feng Wuchen.


    And publicly threatened that only one move was needed to deal with Ye Yun.


    Even if ye Yun could not be killed on the spot, he would commit suicide on the spot.


    The words were frivolous, but there was nothing wrong with them.


    At least that''s what people think.


    "Yes, make a quick decision and kill him with one move. Don''t affect the process of my wedding!"


    He who opens his mouth is wind and dust-free.


    Li Tianya nodded immediately, like pounding garlic.


    Others only know that the background of fengwuchen is very deep, but they don''t know very specific.


    However, as the first follower of fengwuchen, Li Tianya often flatters fengwuchen to be very comfortable, and knows more from fengwuchen''s mouth. For example, he knows that fengwuchen actually comes from Fengjia.


    And according to Feng Wuchen, after the marriage with the goddess this time, he will leave the dark field and go to Feng''s house.


    So this is his last chance to show Li Tianya. If he does well, fengwuchen will even take him away and enter Fengjia.


    This, of course, is his dream.


    Even if he didn''t need it, he wanted to kneel down and lick the dust on the soles of his feet.


    Li Tianya finished his words and looked at Ye Yun with killing intention.


    And suddenly pulled out the sword around his waist.


    As we all know, he is a swordsman.


    The long sword around his waist was actually given by Feng Wuchen.


    According to fengwuchen, this long sword can only be regarded as a general weapon in his own Fengjia, but it is definitely a first-class weapon in this dark field.


    As Li Tianya pulled out the long sword, a towering sword spirit rose into the sky.


    It can be clearly seen that many runes are carved on the body of the sword. All these runes are Kendo runes.


    And it can be clearly seen that there is also a pang carved on the hilt.


    With the constant urging of Li Tianya''s sword Qi, not only the runes on the sword body twinkle, but also the one on the hilt.


    And continuously increase the power, which makes the sword Qi stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, although Li Tianya despised Ye Yun, he chose to spare no effort in case.


    After that, a sword roared towards Ye Yun.


    It''s completely in the way of destroying the withered and decaying. Obviously, it''s to send Ye Yun''s move to hell.


    But for this, ye Yun didn''t even have the idea of pulling out his long sword.


    There is no defense, no avoidance.


    Just gently stretch out two fingers.


    Such a move shocked everyone.


    Does Ye Yun still want to catch this vast sword Qi with empty hands?


    This is too big and arrogant, isn''t it?


    In the people''s continuous questioning, Li Tianya laughed even louder. His eyes at Ye Yun were like looking at a funny ratio.


    Even Feng Wuchen shook his head and disdained Ye Yun, who was looking for a dead ghost.


    But at the next moment, no one thought that the vast sword Qi was really pinched by Ye Yun''s two fingers.


    It''s like it''s not a sword, even if it''s a small wicker.


    Later, with Ye Yun gently spitting out a broken word, the sword Qi was directly crushed.


    Simply and neatly, without the slightest slippage!


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking cold air suddenly kept ringing for a long time.


    Obviously, everything in front of us greatly surprised everyone present.


    Even Huang Long and his three sons, who are ready to humiliate Ye Yun''s body, are completely ignorant at the moment.


    "How could this happen? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Li Tianya obviously can''t accept this fact.


    Just the next moment, he felt a layer of goose bumps all over his body. He just felt a shivering breath, which quickly enveloped his whole body.


    When he looked subconsciously, ye Yun had disappeared.


    When ye Yun appeared again, he had come to him.


    Ye Yun also stretched out two fingers, as if he had pinched the sword just now. This time, he directly pinched his neck.


    Made him unable to move or shout.


    After that, ye Yun seemed to exert only a slight force, and his face turned pig liver color.


    With a click, his neck broke.


    He stared at his dead eyes, tilted his head to one side and swallowed directly.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Who could have thought that Li Tianya, who ranked eighth in the cutting-edge list, threatened to kill Ye Yun with one move, but he was easily killed by Ye Yun with one move.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    After ye Yun threw Li Tianya''s body aside, he looked at the wind with sharp eyes.

 Chapter 4035

    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    Who would have thought that Li Tianya, the eighth in the list of cutting-edge talents, was not ye Yun''s opponent.


    Most importantly, it is not ye Yun''s enemy of unity at all.


    This is so special, it''s incredible!


    Not to mention others, even Huang Long and his three sons, who were ready to insult Ye Yun''s body, were stunned on the spot.


    I have thought a lot of ways to insult the body, and immediately there is no place to play.


    What''s more, even the wind and dust were stunned.


    He thought that ye Yun dared to jump up and down in today''s most important day. He should have several brushes.


    But there are only a few brushes.


    It can''t be Li Tianya''s opponent.


    After all, Li Tianya is not only the eighth in the list of cutting-edge talents, but also the first follower of fengwuchen. What''s more, he wants to leave the dark field and enter the existence of Fengjia.


    Now, everything is in vain!


    "Worthy of him!"


    It was the scar woman who had been watching the excitement all the time. She suddenly sighed. It seemed that there was no accident for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun ignored a kind of exclamation. His eyes were still fixed on Feng Wuchen. His voice was not loud, but his tone was full of spirit and provocation: "why? You dare not fight with me?"


    Hiss, hiss


    The crowd again sounded the continuous sound of air conditioning.


    Although Ye Yun has killed Li Tianya just now, this cannot be the capital for ye Yun to provoke fengwuchen.


    Because Li Tianya and Feng Wuchen are too far away. It''s even no exaggeration to say that Li Tianya is just a dog around Feng Wuchen.


    Looking at the whole dark field, the younger generation, with and only Caiwei, can suppress the wind and dust.


    As for other young people, they are not even qualified to stand up to the wind.


    Among them, nature also includes the leaf cloud that did not show mountains and water leakage before.


    Now ye Yun dares to provoke the wind and dust, which is no different from provoking the God of death.


    Even xuedonghai, not far away, wants to persuade.


    But at this time, fengwuchen has spoken first: "challenge me? God, you really dare to challenge me?"


    Obviously, he decided that ye Yun floated to the sky after killing Li Tianya with one move.


    Now you want to hit the stone with an egg? Did the mayfly shake the tree?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Dare you say it? If you dare, we fight now and never die. If you dare, you''ll let her go and be a man with your tail!"


    Ye Yun looked impatient.


    And this word finally made Feng Wuchen completely change his face: "well, good, since you sincerely want to die, I will complete you today, and let you understand what is called heaven outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    Wind dust-free words, there is no hurry to move.


    But then he said, "but today is my happy day after all. I don''t want to make a mess. I''ll just use my mental power to fight you!"


    Mental power not only has the effect of perception and detection, but also has the effect of combat.


    Especially those with extremely strong spiritual power, the spiritual attack is still quite terrible, or even more terrible than the mysterious attack.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not refuse: "as you wish, I only use my spiritual strength to fight with you!"


    Next, under the eyes of the people, a spiritual battle was opened.


    It can be clearly seen that an illusory body is illusory in the wind dust-free body.


    Without accidents, this is the spiritual body of wind and dust.


    This kind of spiritual force body can be released only after the spiritual force reaches more than 20 grades.


    This also shows that the spirit level of fengwuchen has reached at least 20 grades.


    At his age, it is rare, even rare, to reach this mental level.


    The crowd was filled with sighs.


    People looked at Xiang Feng''s dust-free eyes and couldn''t help being hot for several minutes.


    Ye Yun, however, was still disdainful.


    After all, ye Yun''s spiritual power is also more than 20 products, and far more than 20 products, reaching 31 products.


    So the next moment, under the shocked eyes of the people, ye Yun''s spiritual body was also released.


    Next, the two people separately released the spiritual force body, that is, they fought together.


    Because they are only illusory mental bodies, their attacks can not cause any aftershocks, let alone destroy the scene.


    Even only attack the same mental body.


    For everyone present, the next two scenes of spiritual force fighting are definitely a magnificent visual feast.


    The speed of the two is too fast, just like two fleeting meteors, so that people can''t even find the exact location of the two.


    In just a few breathing times, the two mental forces have fought for dozens of rounds.


    It''s terrible!


    "It''s interesting. I have to admit that your spiritual strength is far beyond my imagination. If it''s an ordinary time, I may have fun with you, but today is my big day. I''m not in the mood to waste time with you. Next, I''ll send your spiritual strength to annihilation!"


    The wind cleared the dust.


    The words shocked everyone present. It turned out that up to now, fengwuchen''s spiritual power has not been fully used.


    With the falling of Feng''s dust-free words, his spiritual body really changed.


    It doubled directly.


    Suddenly, the spirit body that was originally equal to Ye Yun''s spirit body showed an overwhelming advantage in an instant.


    Not only that, his mental strength and the momentum of his whole body have also increased a lot.


    This situation is simply astonishing.


    But what no one thought was that ye Yun''s spiritual strength increased at the next moment.


    Does this mean that ye Yun''s spiritual body didn''t do its best just now?


    Moreover, ye Yun''s mental body has not only doubled, but tripled.


    Suddenly, the situation turned upside down.


    Originally, the spiritual body had a great advantage over the head, and the presence of fengwuchen suddenly fell to the disadvantage.


    This


    Let alone others, even the wind and dust are speechless.


    Because of the iron facts, it has almost been proved that ye Yun''s spiritual body has just been more secretive.


    Now he has significantly increased his mental strength many times. How can he deal with it?


    For a moment, his eyes to Ye Yun were full of unprecedented prudence.


    He even had a dream like feeling.


    After frantically rubbing his eyes, he found that everything in front of him had not changed.


    His mental body is still twice as small as ye Yun''s!

 Chapter 4036

    But soon he came back to God and deceived himself and Humanity: "what''s the use of having a large spiritual strength? It can''t be said that it''s just superficial. The real combat effectiveness is not strong."


    His words are not unreasonable.


    After all, the spiritual body, on the one hand, depends on its size, on the other hand, it also depends on its flexibility.


    If the degree of flexibility is not enough, no matter how big it is, it will be useless in the process of fighting.


    Even because it is too big, it will have bigger targets and be easier to be attacked by opponents.


    Ye Yun sneered and didn''t even bother to say more.


    Just cast a hasty look at fengwuchen. The meaning is very clear. Don''t blind a few ink here. If you want to fight, fight quickly.


    Feng Wuchen also gave a cold hum, and there was no more nonsense. He urged the spiritual body to start fighting against the spiritual body released by Ye Yun.


    At the moment, the expectation in everyone''s heart has reached the extreme.


    Whether the three-dimensional bodies of Feng Wuchen are more powerful or Ye Yun''s spiritual body is better, it seems that we can see immediately.


    The battle started quickly. The spirit body belonging to the wind and dust was like an aurora. In an instant, it was the spirit body of Ye Yun close to him.


    And did not give ye Yun the chance to react, that is, he hit Ye Yun''s chest hard.


    Almost in an instant, he smashed Ye Yun''s spiritual body chest.


    At the scene, there was a wave of constant exclamation.


    Who could have thought that the battle would end so quickly.


    Ye Yun''s mental body, which is obviously twice as big, is directly punched by the wind-free mental body.


    This


    It''s amazing!


    Sure enough, it is in response to the words of wind and dust. What''s the use of spiritual strength and body?


    The real combat effectiveness is not strong!


    Even Feng Wuchen himself is extremely happy when he is shocked in his heart.


    I can''t even help laughing.


    Just the next moment, his smile is gradually solidified.


    Not only did he never think of it, but even everyone present didn''t think of it. It had been smashed through by Feng Wuchen''s spiritual body. The spiritual body belonging to Ye Yun suddenly disappeared.


    This shows that this is not the noumenon of Ye Yun''s spiritual force at all, but a virtual shadow at all.


    Can the mental body still have virtual shadows?


    Everyone present was stunned!


    At the next moment, the noumenon belonging to Ye Yun''s spiritual force body appears behind the wind dust-free spiritual force body.


    It can be clearly seen that ye Yun''s mental body is very energetic now.


    And he doesn''t give Feng Wuchen the chance to react mentally and physically, that is, kick it hard.


    Unexpectedly, he directly kicked the spirit and body of fengwuchen out more than ten meters away.


    It also makes the spirit body of wind and dust-free fall directly to the ground and can''t get up for a long time.


    This


    The people were again in a sea of shock and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    Some can''t even believe the facts.


    It''s too wonderful and too abrupt.


    The spirit of fengwuchen, who just had the absolute upper hand, suddenly fell into such a lower hand, and even showed a trend of rout.


    The most incredible thing is that the wind is dust-free.


    He can''t accept the fact at all.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Ye Yunju looked down at the wind and dust.


    Just like Ye Yun''s spiritual power, he is also looking at the spiritual power of the wind and dust.


    It was just this word that made Feng Wuchen wake up in an instant. He almost gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t be happy too early. I haven''t lost yet!"


    The people did not know what he meant by this.


    Because the scene we can see in front of us is that the spirit body of wind and dust has collapsed.


    No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. At most, it''s just to make your spiritual strength and body collapse more miserable.


    The spiritual body, once completely defeated, is an irreparable blow to its own spiritual power.


    Therefore, in people''s view, the best way is to admit defeat in fengwuchen.


    But there is no wind and dust.


    He offered a long sword from his pocket.


    The long sword looks ugly, but at the moment of sacrifice, there is a strong gray gas.


    "Can we say that the gray gas is the legendary spirit gas?"


    A white haired old man exclaimed, and his eyes were full of shock.


    And his words made the shock in the hearts of the people present multiply.


    You know, a weapon covered with soul Qi is a soul weapon.


    What is soul weapon?


    As the name suggests, it is a weapon specially used for spiritual bodies.


    This kind of weapon is no longer available, not even rare, but there are few in the whole nine sword continent.


    But now, there is one in fengwuchen''s hand, which is really priceless!


    The people present, even some who couldn''t believe the facts in front of them, kept rubbing their eyes.


    Until they saw that with the urging of the wind and dust, the long sword had been tightly held in his hand by the mental force he barely got up from the ground.


    The iron fact has been well explained that this is a soul weapon.


    The people who originally believed that the overall situation had been decided suddenly felt that the war situation had become complicated and confusing.


    After all, with the soul weapon in hand, the fengwuchen spiritual power body must have a great bonus of strength.


    Even in the eyes of many people, even if ye Yun''s spiritual power body has an absolute advantage just now, at the moment, when facing the wind-free spiritual power body with soul weapon bonus, there is only a chance of defeat.


    Really, the soul weapon is too rebellious!


    Moreover, in the process of spiritual body battle, Feng Wuchen even used soul weapons. This behavior is obviously a little unnatural.


    "I must defeat you today. I will do anything for it!"


    The wind and dust are also open.


    This is the world. There are only winners and losers. No one will consider how a person wins and loses!


    But for Feng Wuchen''s spiritual force body holding soul weapon, ye Yun''s spiritual force body has no fear, let alone panic.


    Some are still hot.


    It is the heat of the soul weapon in the hands of the wind dust-free spiritual power body.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, it''s a pity to put such a good thing in fengwuchen. It''s also buried.


    You might as well take it for yourself.


    In the hands of their own spiritual body, give play to its power!


    The next moment, the battle is triggered again!

 Chapter 4037

    As just now, in the eyes of everyone, with the blessing of soul weapons, fengwuchen will be able to defeat Ye Yun.


    You can even easily defeat Ye Yun.


    After all, soul weapons are too rare.


    Ye Yun is not the only one with hot eyes.


    It''s just that other people have this thief''s heart and don''t have this thief''s courage at all.


    But he Ye Yun, with heart and courage.


    And he is determined to get this soul weapon.


    The most important thing is that this soul weapon is still a long sword.


    It''s easy for ye Yun, a super talented sword repairman.


    The battle of spiritual power body has been started again.


    It is worth mentioning that with the soul weapon bonus, the spirit body that belongs to wind and dust is really much more powerful.


    However, ye Yun''s mental strength is more powerful.


    It was not until this time that they found that ye Yun''s spiritual body still didn''t do its best even after he defeated the fengwuchen spiritual body just now.


    Now with all our efforts, even the fengwuchen spiritual force body holding the soul weapon can''t get the upper hand.


    But everyone probably wouldn''t think that until now, ye Yun controlled the spiritual power body and still didn''t use his full strength when fighting the wind and dust-free spiritual power body.


    "It''s amazing. If such existence can not die here today, it will certainly become a real dragon in the future, not to mention in the dark field, even in the whole five elements world, I''m afraid it can break a reputation!"


    Among the onlookers, some people have expressed their feelings.


    No one rejected this.


    Apart from others, ye Yun''s spiritual strength alone shows how amazing he is.


    For this, even Huang Long and his three sons, who just had a deep hatred with Ye Yun, cannot veto it.


    However, they are not worried at all that ye Yun will have the opportunity to develop. In their opinion, ye Yun has unwittingly offended Feng Wuchen today, so it is impossible to live until tomorrow.


    As a genius, I can''t even save my energy. I''m doomed to die young. There''s no other end.


    Even xuedonghai frowned.


    Naturally, he wants to protect Ye Yun, but in today''s situation, the possibility of trying to protect Ye Yun is too small.


    Because the enemies Ye Yun offended were too powerful, the super potential he showed also gave birth to the idea of cutting the roots of many enemies.


    What a pity, what a pity!


    Not to mention giving Ye Yun 30 or 50 years of development time, even giving Ye Yun another 10 or 20 years of development time, I''m afraid he can become a top power and make a great reputation in the five elements world.


    "Today, you must die, or I''ll take your last name!"


    Fengwuchen''s heart is also very dignified.


    I''m even glad that ye Yun took the initiative to jump out today, otherwise it would be a huge hidden danger to give ye Yun a chance to develop in the future.


    In particular, after the snow auction, he has sent a message to the family, and there will be people in the family soon. At that time, not to mention Ye Yun, even if all the people in the whole dark field add up, they are not enough for his family.


    After all, his family Fengjia was already the top force in the five elements world many years ago.


    Although they have been weak over the years, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Looking at the whole five elements world, there are still few forces that can pose a threat to their wind family.


    But soon his face changed slightly.


    Is to find that ye Yun seems to have exhausted his patience, and his mental strength is much stronger in an instant.


    It not only pushed his spiritual body into the downwind, but also robbed the soul weapon in his spiritual body''s hand.


    In such a scene, he was shocked and quickly urged his mental body to come back.


    You know, this soul weapon is too precious, even for the young master from the wind family.


    If he was really robbed, he would probably be too painful to speak.


    But it will be late.


    Ye Yungang deliberately didn''t let the spirit body go all out. He just wanted the spirit body of fengwuchen to relax its vigilance. Then he suddenly made a force and obtained the soul weapon in the hands of fengwuchen spirit body with the potential of lightning.


    Now it seems that it is very successful.


    Before Feng Wuchen''s spiritual power body reacted, he was hit in the face by Ye Yun''s spiritual power body, and grabbed the soul weapon in his hand.


    Such a scene makes the wind and dust almost collapse.


    "Return the soul weapon to me quickly!"


    The wind is clean and even roars.


    Ye Yun just sneered at this.


    I''m kidding. What he likes is his stuff.


    Besides, it was robbed at the moment.


    "OK, give it back to you!"


    Ye Yun then spoke.


    But the next moment, of course, is not to return the soul weapon to fengwuchen.


    But let the spirit body hold the soul weapon, send out a sharp sword light, and return the spirit body with wind and dust.


    And still don''t give Feng Wuchen''s mental body the chance to react. This sharp sword light is to cut off his mental body directly.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking cold air one after another.


    Who could have thought that ye Yun was so cruel.


    You know, after cutting off a person''s spiritual body, it is difficult for the person to repair it.


    Even if it is really hard to repair in the future, it will be difficult to reach the original peak.


    This makes fengwuchen completely silent.


    Then burst out in silence!


    The spiritual force he was proud of was directly cut off by holding the soul weapon he was also proud of!


    Is there anything more tragic in the world?


    And then the iron facts proved that there was!


    Because ye Yun''s spiritual force seems to be very interested in soul weapons, and then dozens of sword lights are released in a row.


    Moreover, all the dozens of sword lights hit the broken spiritual body of fengwuchen.


    It was very easy to break the broken spiritual body of fengwuchen.


    Broken to pieces!


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of backward suction of cold air sounded again.


    If we say that the mental power body just cut off still has the hope of repair.


    Then the spiritual body that has been chopped into slag, but there is no hope of repair.


    Really powerless!


    "Ah ah..."


    Perhaps it''s really hard to accept this ruthless fact. The next moment, fengwuchen shouted like a madman.


    It can be clearly seen that his eyes are as cold as blood. Looking at Ye Yun, they are not like the world!

 Chapter 4038

    Compared with the depression of the wind and dust-free, ye Yun is red.


    After all, this soul weapon is a good thing.


    In the future, when fighting with people''s mental strength and body, it can not only add a huge bonus to their own combat effectiveness, but also serve as a surprise card.


    Then, under the almost murderous eyes of Feng Wuchen, ye Yun put away the soul weapon.


    But the wind and dust soon recovered.


    His eyes to Ye Yun were full of hard to hide greed.


    In his opinion, he will be able to ask for these things soon.


    Because next, he has challenged Ye Yun again: "I''ve caught a cold recently, and some of my mental body hasn''t played well. Otherwise, there''s no possibility that your mental body is rampant in front of me, but it doesn''t matter. Next, if you still have seed, let''s compete!"


    "That''s the same sentence. Looking at the whole dark field in terms of combat effectiveness, I only serve Caiwei. As for others, they are not as good as my eyes. At least the younger generation is like this. If you dare not fight with me, then counselle into a group and let me handle it. If you dare to fight with me, I will deeply let you understand why the flowers are so red!"


    Some words are sonorous and powerful.


    But it caused Ye Yun a sneer.


    "If you have no spiritual strength, continue to fight? But it doesn''t matter. Since you have to find abuse one by one, I have to help you. After all, I always like the beauty of being a man!"


    After a pause, ye Yun then said, "I just like it. After you compete in combat power and are abused by me, don''t look for any reason similar to a cold. It''s really low-grade and really despised!"


    It''s not aimless. Feng Wuchen just found out the reason why he caught a cold. Let alone Ye Yun thought it was bullshit. Even if one of the onlookers was counted as one, they thought it was very bullshit.


    However, if Feng Wuchen goes through his head a little, he will not find an unbearable reason.


    Feng Wuchen''s face turned red, but his thick skin developed for a long time made him calm down again soon.


    After that, a long sword in his hand was transformed.


    Many people recognize that this long sword is one of the three magic weapons in the dark field.


    Placed in the dark field, it is naturally the weapon at the top.


    Now, after taking it out, there is no need to urge, and the vast sword Qi rises into the sky.


    As we all know, fengwuchen is a sword cultivation.


    Moreover, it is the sword of the wind.


    The so-called wind Kendo not only can easily control the strong wind, but also has a huge bonus in its own speed.


    It is one of the five major Kendo, which is more against the sky.


    With the passage of time, fengwuchen finally began to input the mysterious Qi into the endless divine sword.


    The next moment, wind and clouds.


    The scene became cold.


    Just like his face, it cooled down.


    Today is a day of great joy for him, but an old enemy came to make trouble. He not only crushed him in terms of mental strength and body in front of everyone, but also humiliated him and threw him to grandma''s grandmother''s house.


    He took away his soul weapon in public, which made him almost furious.


    Now, he can only use the long sword to stab Ye Yun directly into a honeycomb, so as to resolve the depression in his heart and pick up his dignity on the ground.


    The battle is imminent.


    Ye Yun was indifferent to the boundless wind and dust, and didn''t even pull out the long sword.


    "Where''s your sword? Don''t tell me you don''t have a sword at all?"


    Rising from the sky, the commanding wind is dust-free, looking at Ye Yun with a sarcastic opening.


    In this regard, ye Yunhan smiled: "I naturally have a long sword, and not only one!"


    "Then why don''t you take out your long sword?"


    The wind is dust-free, and the cold voice asks questions.


    Ye Yun smiled and said, "I think you don''t have the qualification to let me take out the long sword!"


    This


    It''s simply ignoring the wind and dust, and not treating the wind and dust as people.


    In a word, it shocked everyone around.


    Also let the wind dust-free complexion, with the naked eye visible speed gloomy down.


    As the second in the list of martial arts cutting-edge, has he ever been so humiliated?


    This is simply breaking ground on Taisui''s head. No, it''s peeing on Taisui''s head.


    And after you shit and pee, you have to find Taisui paper!


    "Well, that''s great. If I don''t stab you into a hornet''s nest today, I''ll follow your last name in the future!"


    Feng Wuchen laughed angrily and swore to heaven.


    In this regard, the irony on Ye Yun''s face became more and more intense: "I think you''d better not swear first. After all, the oath you just made is completely like farting!"


    Indeed, just now, when Feng Wuchen was fighting Ye Yun''s spiritual body with his spiritual body, he had already made a poison oath.


    Unfortunately, he lost.


    After losing, it''s even more a matter of keeping silent and not mentioning the oath.


    It''s not farting. What are you doing?


    The dust-free face of the wind turned red again.


    However, he also had no words to refute, and could only continue to urge the endless divine sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, wind and clouds surged.


    Soon, it turned into a storm again.


    Wei Ran stands tall and is also the most loyal position of the wind tide. Feng Wuchen is impressively like a wind god.


    Finally, ye Yun moved.


    However, he still didn''t take out any weapon, but stretched out his right hand. A small branch rose against the trend and fell into his hand.


    Such a scene once again shocked the whole audience.


    What does that twig mean?


    Do you want to use a twig as a long sword to try to fight the wind and dust holding an endless divine sword?


    This is no longer a mayfly shaking a tree. This is a mayfly shaking a mountain.


    Even if the wind was clean, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Fight the endless sword with twigs?


    He even began to admire Ye Yun''s brain hole and courage.


    "One move can''t kill me. I committed suicide on the spot!"


    The wind is clean and confident.


    At this time, the momentum in his hands was almost brewing.


    When you finish speaking, you suddenly stab it out.


    Suddenly, a sword Qi carrying the strong wind and mysterious Qi was like a real dragon falling from the sky, almost roaring towards Ye Yun.


    In the process of roaring past, it even carries the sound of cold wind and unparalleled momentum.


    This blow is almost invincible!


    Countless people exclaimed and looked at the towering wind and dust-free, just like the sun hanging high in the sky.


    The wind and dust after this move is also confident to turn back.


    Maybe in his opinion, after this move, you can collect Ye Yun''s body.


    In other words, he didn''t even have to take the body, because after this move, he was very confident that ye Yun''s body would disappear directly.


    He also wanted to tell everyone present that if he offended him, it would be a sad end!

 Chapter 4039

    Under the attention of the public, ye Yun also moved.


    However, there is no sign of being ready at all.


    Just gently stretch out your right hand and point the twig in your hand to the sky.


    Along with this, there was a towering sword Qi on the twig.


    The sword Qi is so strong that it gives people an irresistible feeling.


    And it can be clearly seen that the sword Qi on the twig is still condensing with the passage of time, and soon it has become substantive.


    This situation and scene shocked everyone.


    Especially among the onlookers, many sword practitioners can really feel the horror of the sword Qi.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that even if the sword Qi is not aimed at them, even if it just gives them a look, it makes them shudder.


    It was not until this time that people realized that ye Yun in front of them was not only shocking in terms of spiritual strength, but also at the peak of combat effectiveness, especially in kendo.


    Even the wind and dust are stunned by the scene in front of us.


    Originally, he thought that if he could not kill Ye Yun, he would commit suicide on the spot, but now, this move might be blocked by Ye Yun.


    Indeed, his attack was like tickling in front of the twig. This move was not only blocked by Ye Yun holding the twig, but also the sword gas from the twig defeated his defense very smoothly and let him fly out directly.


    This is only a very brief confrontation, but after this confrontation, the result is clear at a glance.


    Feng Wuchen lost to Ye Yun again in kendo.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet!"


    "On the contrary, the good play has just begun!"


    The wind and dust are shouting loudly.


    With his cry, he had once again felt out a pill from his pocket.


    This pill is big enough to be the size of a palm.


    The whole body presents a dark color, but it is a strange burst of white light.


    Moreover, not only the light, you can vaguely see that the white light is also mixed with the incomparable vast sword Qi.


    It''s the first time many people saw the pill mixed with sword Qi.


    Not even the first time I saw it, it was the first time I heard it.


    However, there were many knowledgeable people present. They were lost in thought and seemed to think of the name of the pill.


    In particular, xuedonghai exclaimed for the first time: "it''s so big and black, it emits white light, and the white light also contains sword Qi... Is this the legendary heaven and earth sword pill?"


    Heaven and earth sword pill?


    With these four words, everyone was stunned at first, and immediately one by one was surprised.


    Although many people present have never seen this pill, they have heard of it.


    It is said that in the process of refining medicine, there is a super top sword cultivation nearby, which inputs your sword Qi into it.


    Once the medicine is successfully refined and taken, the user''s Kendo realm can achieve a rapid progress in a short time, and get the sword Qi from this super top sword cultivation body.


    It''s just hanging up.


    For a moment, people looked at the wind and dust-free eyes, which had been somewhat despised.


    This is very unfair to Ye Yun who fought against him.


    Of course, while disdaining, the heart is still more shocked.


    One by one, Feng Wuchen is worthy of a generation with a deep background. He can even have such a treasure.


    It''s so annoying!


    Facing the people''s eyes, ye Yun didn''t worry once and looked forward to it.


    I even prayed in my heart that after taking this heaven and earth sword pill, the level of Kendo could be more eye-catching, otherwise I might not have a good time fighting today.


    And ye Yun has thought about it. Now that he has made an absolute move today, he will completely convince Feng Wuchen.


    "Young master ye, do you want to change a long sword? Or if you don''t have a long sword that can hold your hand, I have it here and can give it to you!"


    Xuedonghai saw Ye Yun still holding a twig and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    After all, fengwuchen, who will take Tiandi sword pill soon, is bound to make some reborn progress.


    If ye Yun dared to be as careless as just now, he would pay a very heavy price for it.


    At least if ye Yun used another twig to fight, it would be ridiculous.


    The result will be very sad!


    But for this, ye Yun shook his head again!


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. If I can''t break you directly next, I''ll go back to my family without saying a word, kill all the men, women, old and young in my family and bury you!"


    Feng Wuchen swore again that he was not getting harder and harder.


    With this, he swallowed the heaven and earth sword pill in public.


    Next, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the momentum around the wind-free body becomes more and more fierce.


    His hair even stood up upside down.


    As for his eyes and face, it was full of crazy light and crazy color, as if he had changed a person directly.


    With this, the sword Qi around the long sword in his hand also began to increase exponentially.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this moment, he seems to be really incarnated as a super swordsman.


    "Well, that''s more eye-catching!"


    Ye Yun, who was originally in a lazy state, was finally interested.


    More eye-catching?


    The wind wants to spit blood without dust.


    I''ve really seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen such arrogant as ye Yun.


    And it can be clearly seen that ye Yun''s arrogance is not pretended, but from the heart.


    The angry wind was clean and waved a long sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, the sword Qi, which was several times more vast than the first attack just now, roared towards Ye Yun. It was completely destructive and invincible.


    This blow, let alone those young people present, could not resist at all. Even the countless older generation present could resist very few.


    Looking at Ye Yun one by one is really no different from looking at a dead body!


    Even xuedonghai sighed in his heart that ye Yun didn''t listen to the old man and finally suffered a loss in front of him.


    There are two others who believe in Ye Yun. One is the scarred woman in white, and the other is Xiao Shou.


    Seeing that the attack was close to Ye Yun, ye Yun finally moved again.


    But still holding a twig, he came up.


    It seems extremely absurd and ridiculous!

 Chapter 4040

    Don''t you really know how to write the dead word?


    Many people simply can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    This is not looking for death, this is looking for abuse, to be tortured and killed!


    For a moment, they even wanted to come to Ye Yun and touch Ye Yun''s forehead. Did they have a fever, and the fever reached more than 40 degrees.


    Otherwise, how could such an egg strike a stone and a mayfly shake a tree?


    It''s just something that everyone didn''t think of.


    When Feng Wuchen, who took Tiandi sword pill, cut down his long sword again, carrying almost endless sword Qi, and finally hit the twig in Ye Yun''s hand.


    In the imagination, the scene that ye Yun''s twigs were directly broken and broken together with Ye Yun''s body did not happen.


    On the contrary, the long sword in Feng Wuchen''s hand was broken.


    Then came the unimaginable big bang.


    If it were not for the people present who kept rubbing their eyes and pinching their thighs, they would be able to make sure that everything in front of them was not fantasy and they had no dreams. They should really think that everything was false.


    After all, ye Yun''s understatement is just playing at home.


    But he resisted the most sparing blow of fengwuchen taking Tiandi sword pill.


    It''s amazing to the extreme.


    With the passage of time, the shock in the hearts of people not only did not diminish, but became stronger and stronger.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is that the wind is clean.


    Even if he didn''t feel the vastness and incomparable sword Qi in his body becoming more and more abundant, he would think that what he had just taken was a fake medicine.


    Now it is defeated by Ye Yun again.


    While he couldn''t accept this fact, he looked more carefully at Ye Yun.


    But he hasn''t lost yet.


    Because the next moment, shocked by the crowd, he took out another bottle.


    In this bottle, there is a heaven and earth sword pill.


    To be exact, it is also a super heaven and earth sword pill!


    There was a sigh in the crowd.


    Who could have thought that fengwuchen was so strong.


    Or there is an inside story.


    Heaven and earth sword pill. Take it out as soon as you say.


    It''s something that others envy.


    And just take out the heaven and earth sword pill. Unexpectedly, I took out two at once.


    What''s more, the heaven and earth sword pill taken out at the moment is still a super heaven and earth sword pill.


    Even xuedonghai and others, who stand tall and exist at the peak of the dark field, are full of envy when looking at the wind and dust-free eyes at the moment.


    Because even they have absolutely no such details.


    It seems that the rumor is true. The wind and dust-free background is great, and he entered the dark field only from his background.


    In contrast, ye Yun is useless even if it is against the sky.


    Offended fengwuchen, even crushed fengwuchen, but there is only one end, that is death.


    "I will spare no expense to kill you today!"


    The wind is clean and the tone is very dignified.


    He has never hated a person as much as he does today.


    A man much younger than him has crushed him in all aspects.


    This made him depressed and jealous at the same time.


    After jealousy, it is killing heart.


    He does not allow such rebellious young people to exist in the dark field.


    There is a Caiwei in front, which has made him almost crazy.


    However, Caiwei is a woman after all. She is also a beautiful woman.


    In fact, there is a huge force behind Caiwei. It is not even an exaggeration to say that the huge force behind Caiwei is no less than their wind family.


    Just waiting for Feng Wuchen to take the super sword pill, there is a strong breath, quickly from far to near, almost instantly, covering the whole square.


    The smell is too strong.


    Even the existence of such a level as xuedonghai has a shivering and even creepy feeling under this breath.


    When an old man appeared and fixed his stronger breath on almost everyone present, the people looked up to the old man''s eyes as if they were looking up to the gods.


    It''s so powerful.


    Everyone present can be sure that this extremely powerful old man is definitely not from the dark field, or there has never been such a powerful existence in the dark field.


    The most shocking thing is that this can definitely walk horizontally in the dark field, and even one hand is enough to break through the whole dark field. After entering, his eyes looking at the wind and dust-free are full of respect that is hard to hide.


    Even in the public''s astonishment, the old man knelt down on one knee to the wind and dust, and added three young masters.


    That posture, like an old slave.


    For the old man''s kneeling to the ground, fengwuchen seems to have been used to it.


    He just nodded slightly at the old slave, and then even said with some disdain: "did the family send you, a humble old slave?"


    Obviously very dissatisfied.


    The old slave didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately said, "no, I''m just the first force, and then the big force will come. In addition, I''ve actually dealt with a group of local chickens and dogs in the only dark field!"


    He is not arrogant, but he does have the capital to say this.


    With the arrival of the old man and the undisguised ridicule, the people present dared to be angry.


    After all, if a sentence is not good, it may really be killed by the old man.


    Xuedonghai and others are full of despair.


    After all, the old slave is a dust-free old slave.


    If you deal with Ye Yun, ye Yun only has one move to be killed.


    The situation has become extremely severe!


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that ye Yun is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Just a word from fengwuchen, he didn''t even need to eat the super heaven and earth sword pill. The old slave blew a breath gently, which was enough for ye Yun to die 800 times.


    If ye Yun is still smart or not so stupid, he should be able to kneel down and ask Feng Wuchen for forgiveness.


    After all, there is an old saying that living is better than dying.


    What''s more, ye Yun''s potential is infinite. He can endure the calm wind and waves for a while and take a step back.


    If it were hard steel, there would be only the result of premature death.


    Even xuedonghai and others at the moment can''t help hearing from ye Yun. They want Ye Yun to know his way back, kneel down and apologize quickly, and strive for Feng Wuchen''s forgiveness.


    Naturally, ye Yun will not do so.


    Ye Yun can''t even kneel in heaven and earth in his life. How can he kneel a defeated general?


    "Third young master, what are you calling us for? Who is it that doesn''t know how to live or die and dares to make you look so embarrassed?"

 Chapter 4041

    In this regard, Feng Wuchen did not refuse to answer and directly told ye Yun.


    Suddenly, the old slave looked at Ye Yun and was full of killing intention that was difficult to hide.


    It''s unreasonable for a small and nameless young man to dare to bring his master, the third young master of the wind family, to such an embarrassing situation.


    At this point, Lenovo has a strong momentum and began to release towards Ye Yun.


    This momentum is too powerful. Even for ye Yun alone, the onlookers still shudder and even feel creepy after they perceive it.


    As for ye Yun, who was completely targeted, under this super strong momentum, the whole person is not good.


    I even felt the bones of my body start to rattle.


    Obviously, the old slave didn''t use his full strength at all, even one tenth of his strength.


    If he did his best to release the momentum directly, ye Yun was afraid that he had already been oppressed like a puddle of mud on the ground.


    The reason why he didn''t go all out directly was not that he had good thoughts, but that he didn''t want Ye Yun to die so easily. In his heart, he was thinking about the way to torture Ye Yun.


    "Senior, it''s all about young people. Why don''t young people solve it by themselves? You''re older than their grandfather. If you act rashly, others will say that you deceive the small with the big?"


    At this time, xuedonghai stood up against his scalp.


    Although I know that the old slave is extremely powerful, if I get angry, even if I am a general, I will never get any good fruit to eat.


    However, ye Yun is his distinguished guest and his daughter''s life-saving benefactor after all. He can''t stand by and watch ye Yun die.


    He is a man of principle.


    Just his words, just caused the old slave to sneer, and with a wave of his big hand, a strong mysterious Qi directly hit him on the shoulder, smashed his bones, and made him fly out wildly.


    The crowd raised a sigh.


    It turned out that even if it was as strong as snow, the East China Sea was definitely an enemy of unity in front of the old slave.


    Moreover, the old slave obviously didn''t go all out, but it was a smooth move.


    Is such a powerful exception.


    This shows that the old slave can really walk horizontally, vertically, sideways, upside down and hit all kinds of people in the dark field!


    So powerful!


    So strong that no one dares to stand up and say anything.


    Because that''s looking for death.


    "Stop!"


    But at this time, to everyone''s surprise, fengwuchen opened his mouth.


    In a word, let alone make people wonder, even the old slave is confused.


    In the impression of the old slave, he was the master, but he was the one who would repay. In the past, if anyone had the slightest disrespect for his eyes, he could even destroy his whole family.


    But now, it is obvious that ye Yun has deeply offended fengwuchen, and even let fengwuchen fall into this embarrassing situation. According to the previous practice of fengwuchen, ye Yun must be killed.


    And we have to trace Ye Yun''s family. As for all the people who have a relationship with Ye Yun, kill them all and leave none!


    But what happened today?


    Is it a flood of kindness?


    Facts have proved that nature will not be a flood of kindness.


    Feng Wuchen has continued: "this boy has a deep hatred with me. I''ll solve him myself!"


    Everyone suddenly, and so did the old slave.


    But then the old slave looked worried and said: "Master, this boy seems a little unusual. Since he has made you so embarrassed, it shows that he still has some strength. It''s better to give it to me to kill him. Besides, ten thousand steps back, it''s no honor for this boy to die in your hands. If I kill him, it''s already smoke on his ancestral grave. If you''re really hard to calm down, I can do it So as to cripple him first, and then torture him as you like! "


    The old slave''s words were not unreasonable, especially when he saw that Feng Wuchen took out a super heaven and earth sword pill and was ready to take it: "Master, you don''t want to take this super heaven and earth sword pill? It''s very precious. There''s no need to waste one in order to kill this little mole ant. This value is a natural thing. Moreover, once you take it, it also has a great counteracting effect on your body. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    The old slave''s words are very reasonable, but it is obvious that Feng Wuchen''s mind has been determined.


    "Needless to say, I lost to him in a row. Today I have to defeat him and kill him myself to vent my depression and repair the cracks in my kendo. Otherwise, my Kendo will be imperfect in the future, which will be a greater loss for me!"


    Everyone suddenly.


    Cheng Rufeng Wuchen said that if he could not kill Ye Yun today, it would be an unimaginable Kendo defect waiting for him.


    The old slave said no more.


    And fengwuchen is also straightforward. In public, he has taken the super heaven and earth sword pill directly.


    Not only that, he also took out a more rebellious sword from the space ring again.


    Obviously, in order to deal with Ye Yun, he really spared no effort.


    Crowd, subconsciously retreat.


    Open a bigger venue for the two people who are about to fight.


    As for the old slave, at this time, he has begun to solicit methods to torture Ye Yun for a while.


    After all, he is not very good at torturing people.


    Since ye Yun is so miserable, he must show Ye Yun the most painful torture methods in the world.


    In order to curry favor with the old slave, the onlookers spread all kinds of brain holes, and told them one by one what sounded like creepy torture methods without reservation.


    The old slave was very satisfied and worried about forgetting. It was directly recorded in a small book. After the wind and dust defeated Ye Yun, it was on Ye Yun.


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Yun and Feng Wuchen began again.


    I have to say that taking the super heaven and earth sword pill fengwuchen is completely like changing a person.


    The momentum has increased several times than just now.


    The combat effectiveness is far from being comparable just now.


    And it can be clearly seen that the long sword in fengwuchen''s hand is very obvious for the addition of combat effectiveness.


    When a sword is cut out, the powerful sword light is even more dazzling than the scorching sun.


    Carrying the unspeakable vast energy, he roared towards Ye Yun

 Chapter 4042

    The style of this sword is unparalleled.


    Even the older generation such as xuedonghai will have a lot of dignity in the face of this sword.


    It''s hard to imagine that a young man could break out so strong as a sword.


    As for the old slave of fengwuchen, he was very surprised and spoke boldly to the effect that his master''s sword was so invincible and amazing.


    Some people don''t want to be vivid on the spot and clap their chest.


    He kept saying that under this sword, little Ye Yun would die without a burial place.


    But no one thought that under this sword, ye Yun did not hide or flash.


    It''s like a sculpture, facing the roaring sword.


    Is this waiting to die?


    This must be waiting to die!


    That''s the idea in everyone''s heart.


    Even xuedonghai and others think so.


    Ye Yun is very rebellious, but the inside information of wind and dust is too sufficient.


    Just now I took out a heaven and earth sword pill, which is already very rebellious.


    This meeting unexpectedly took out another super heaven and earth sword pill, which simply didn''t give others a chance to live.


    People are better than people. After all, they can only be angry!


    At this point, many people even buried their heads and sighed, how can they not be as good as their wind and dust-free origin.


    After all, this birth is equal to being born on the finish line.


    After the wind is clean and the extremely amazing sword is issued, he finds that ye Yun doesn''t hide or flash at all, and even can''t resist it.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "you have some self-knowledge. You can''t resist my blow. It''s a good choice to just sit and wait for death. At least you keep your last dignity before you die!"


    The sworn words seem to be telling an iron fact.


    The good play will come to an end after all!


    This is also the idea of everyone present.


    The amazing sword, carrying the extremely sharp sword light, is no accident after all. It divides Ye Yun''s body into two.


    Simply and neatly, with theout slightest procrastination!


    Some people sigh, some sigh, others are cynical.


    It''s a pity that some people shake their heads.


    After all, ye Yun is also an incomparably amazing talent.


    It''s really a pity to die like this.


    Especially like most of them, ye Yun seems not to have such an adverse background as the wind and dust, but also a genuine grass root.


    Grassroots counter attack has always been a happy script.


    But in the end, on the road of counter attack, he hit a wall and died young.


    "In fact, I can''t blame anything else. I can only blame this boy for being too frivolous. I don''t even understand the reason why people have to bow their heads under the eaves. As a result, the egg can only break the ground!"


    Others speak with irony.


    Indeed, if ye Yun could bend and stretch, be soft and rigid, and be humble in the face of the wind and dust, even being a licking dog would never be reduced to the state now.


    It is even very likely that Feng Wuchen takes a fancy to him and takes him as a attendant. He has served Feng Wuchen for thirty or fifty years. He may even be happy by Feng Wuchen and give him a surname of Feng.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. From the moment Ye Yun dares to fight with fengwuchen, it is doomed that ye Yun will inevitably have a miserable result. No one can change it.


    Just.


    No one thought of it.


    The next moment, ye Yun''s body, cut in half by the sharp sword light, disappeared out of thin air.


    Is it not ye Yun''s body that was cut in half, but just a virtual shadow left behind under his high-speed movement?


    Suddenly, such a guess appeared in the minds of the onlookers.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    He who breathes out in surprise is the wind without dust.


    Obviously, he can''t accept the fact that ye Yun is so fast.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Everyone here thinks this speed is a little bullshit.


    However, soon the general facts have told them that this is the case.


    The noumenon of Ye Yun appears in the wind and dust-free sky.


    Just like the rising sun, people can only look up in addition to looking up.


    It''s too strong and terrible. People don''t know what to say!


    The most incredible thing is that there is no dust in the wind.


    You know, he''s taking the super heaven and earth sword pill now.


    Under one sword, he didn''t kill Ye Yun''s body as promised. He didn''t even touch Ye Yun''s body.


    It made him almost crazy.


    The next moment, an unprecedented haze of death shrouded his heart, made him shudder, made him creepy, and made him goose bumps all over the ground.


    Looking intently, ye Yun, who stood towering above his head, suddenly took out the sword.


    This is also ye Yun''s first time to take out the sword.


    That sword looks ugly, but ye Yun is holding it, so it''s invincible!


    At the next moment, the sword in Ye Yun''s hand crossed a sharp arc.


    There was an extremely sharp sword light, which burst out from ye Yun''s hands and roared towards the silly wind and dust below.


    This sword light is really invincible.


    This time, fengwuchen was really stunned in situ.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old slave was very angry and wanted to help.


    But it''s too late.


    The sharp sword light from ye Yun had roared down.


    It''s good that fengwuchen reacts at a critical moment, but he can only turn his body subconsciously without considering avoidance or defense.


    Finally, the sharp sword light could not divide his body in two, but cut off his right arm.


    Hiss, hiss


    At the scene, the sound of sucking cold air suddenly continued.


    Who could have thought that fengwuchen was cut off his right arm.


    Cut off the right arm holding the sword!


    The intense pain, coupled with the blood spraying picture, made the wind clean and finally recovered.


    He was almost like a madman, collapsing and yelling.


    His right arm was cut off by a small mole ant.


    How can he hold the sword in the future?


    This is definitely a devastating blow to his sword repair!


    Compared with the wind and dust, the old slave is in a bad mood.


    Fengwuchen cut off his right arm in front of him.


    He has an inescapable relationship.


    Even the ruthless and ruthless owner of the Feng family may shoot him to death on the spot after hearing this!


    "If you don''t die today, I swear not to be a man!"


    The old slave''s eyes were red, almost gnashing his teeth.


    In his words, he moved. His powerful momentum was like a river going east. The lawlessness was out of control, and he rolled it hard towards Ye Yun

 Chapter 4043

    This momentum is too strong. Even xuedonghai wants support, it can''t work.


    In front of this powerful momentum, he had no possibility of shaking at all.


    It was not until this time that everyone realized that the old slave was much stronger than expected.


    At least you can walk horizontally, vertically, sideways, backwards and all kinds of walking in the dark field.


    Anyone who wants to compete is delusional.


    As for ye Yun, who is being suppressed by the powerful momentum, he is also a little unstable.


    Even though ye Yun''s physical strength is very strong, the huge gap between cultivation is difficult to make up.


    Ye Yun has prepared a lot of blasting pills, but it should not play any role now, because the old slave is too powerful and has far exceeded Ye Yun''s expectations.


    Taking out those explosive pills, even if they were all exploded, they could not bring any physical harm to the old slave.


    So ye Yun is too lazy to take it out.


    Ye Yun doesn''t regret standing up today to fight against the wind and dust, or even cutting off the right arm of the wind and dust.


    After all, everything is worth it for the goddess!


    It''s just that the current situation is more difficult.


    Even ye Yun can''t think of any good solution.


    "Don''t worry, little guy. I''ll never let you die easily. I''ll put countless torture methods into your hands and slowly kill you. I''ll let you deeply realize what life is better than death!"


    The old slave did not directly release all his strength and pressed Ye Yun into meat mud.


    Instead, he pressed his strength step by step. He just wanted to crush Ye Yun''s knee and let Ye Yun kneel to the ground.


    Then slowly put the means of torture on Ye Yun one by one.


    Next to him, Feng Wuchen, who had his right arm cut off, nodded heavily. His eyes were full of hard to hide Resentment: "yes, yes, please don''t let him die easily. Let me think about how to torture him for a while, so as to better dispel his hatred!"


    After Feng Wuchen pondered a little, he still didn''t seem to be satisfied with the means of torture.


    It was to sweep his eyes around the people: "everyone, if you have any good means of torturing people, just give it to me. If you make me satisfied, it will be a great benefit!"


    In a word, it immediately made the crowd lively.


    After all, even if you put aside the great benefits of fengwuchen''s promise, as long as you can give a good means of torture, you will flatter fengwuchen. In itself, it is a great happy event!


    For a moment, people began to spread their thinking.


    Many of them have some attainments in torturing people, and they really provide a lot of means of torturing people. Some of them sound chilling.


    The old slave and Feng Wuchen are quite satisfied.


    The old slave looked at Ye Yun again and was shocked to find that ye Tian had not knelt down.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Ye Yun''s bones to be surprisingly hard!


    Subconsciously, he stepped up his efforts again.


    The strong force, completely like a substantiated mountain peak, hit Ye Yun''s shoulder, one after another, one after another, even harder.


    But surprisingly, it is still useless!


    Even if ye Yun''s bones were smashed and broken, his knees still didn''t bend and kneel down.


    "Well, a good way to torture people is to insert some special toothpicks into the boy''s knee joint. Of course, a layer of special poison will be spit on the surface of the special toothpicks. In this way, after these special toothpicks are inserted into the boy''s knee joint, they can not only bring him endless pain, but also see a special characteristic The poison was ingested into his knees, making his knees numb and weak, and kneeling obediently! "


    The old slave''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Just before he prepared these props and tortured Ye Yun, there was an incomparably strong breath sweeping through.


    Almost instantly, it enveloped the whole scene.


    Let alone others, even the old slave couldn''t help frowning under this strong breath.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect such a powerful presence.


    You know, the old slave has amazing strength. It is absolutely a cover up existence in the dark field.


    There was a lot of shock on the faces of the onlookers.


    You know, the level of existence like old slaves has not appeared in their dark field for many years.


    Who would have thought that as soon as I played today, I also played two.


    Everyone, including xuedonghai, subconsciously moves to the East where the vast energy source lies.


    There, they saw two figures roaring like two aurora.


    In the process of roaring, the vast breath not only did not weaken, but increased with the passage of time.


    Soon, when the two figures stood in the presence, they judged at a glance that the one dressed in white was more beautiful than snow, the appearance was so beautiful that it was palpitating, the figure was so perfect that it could not be described, and the temperament was like a fairy falling into the world. She was impressively the first in the list of cutting-edge Caiwei.


    A young generation who looks into the dark field is the only one who is superior to the wind and dust in terms of strength and potential.


    At the same time, many dignitaries in the dark field also know that this Caiwei is as clean as the wind, and should also have a huge background.


    At the moment, it was not Caiwei who really released the vast momentum, but the old man in black and white beside Caiwei.


    It is worth mentioning that the old man not only wears black and white clothes, but also his hair is half black and half white. Obviously, his recognition is very high.


    This high recognition also made the old slave fengwuchen recognize at a glance: "the Three Dharma protectors of Yaoguang holy land?"


    Although the old slave was asking, he actually used a positive tone.


    In this regard, the old man nodded wildly and confirmed his identity.


    Suddenly, everyone sighed more.


    You know, this holy land of Yao light has developed very rapidly in recent years. Even in the five elements world, it is also a great force.


    And has really reached a point comparable to the wind family!


    People sighed constantly.


    Unexpectedly, today''s dark field has attracted not only Fengjia Daneng, but also the Dharma protector level of Yaoguang holy land.


    This is really brilliant!


    "Then why did you come?"


    The old slave asked again.


    He is not a fool. He knows that crazy black and white is a busy man. He will never ignore it because he has nothing to do. He comes here.


    There must be a purpose!


    The next moment, he was speechless to see that crazy black and white pointed to Ye Yun.


    "I''m here for him!"

 Chapter 4044

    This sentence immediately shocked the people on the scene for a long time.


    Who could have thought that a little Ye Yun attracted the Three Dharma protectors of Yaoguang holy land.


    Such a level of existence, even if you look at the whole five elements world, is definitely a presence with a head and a face. If you put it in the dark field, it is enough to close your eyes and pierce everything with one hand.


    People also understand that now, with the arrival of crazy black and white, the situation that had been determined has once again become complicated and confusing.


    After all, regardless of his status or combat effectiveness, this crazy black-and-white is better than the wind and dust-free old slave.


    If this crazy black and white is to protect Ye Yun, even if fengwuchen and the old slave are here, they can''t shake and have no choice.


    The old slave, at the moment, looked at the crazy black and white: "are you here for him? What does that mean?"


    Indeed, crazy black and white just said that he came for ye Yun, but did not explicitly say that he came to protect Ye Yun. Maybe he came to kill Ye Yun in the same way as his purpose.


    But, after all, this is just the extravagant hope of the old slave.


    Because at the next moment, crazy black and white had opened his mouth calmly: "I came to protect his life!"


    This sentence made Feng Qingchen and the old slave change their faces at the same time.


    The worst is coming after all!


    If crazy black and white insists on protecting Ye Yun, things will become tricky.


    And at this time, Cai Wei, who had been silent next to her, also opened her mouth, and her tone was full of hard to hide firmness: "Ye Yun is my good friend. If anyone wants to move her, unless it''s trampling on my body."


    What this word says is very dead!


    Xiang fengwuchen and his old slaves showed their determination to protect Ye Yun to the death.


    "Miss Caiwei, I think it''s better not to say too dead. After all, this boy is the one I must kill, not to mention in this dark field. Even if I look at the whole five elements world, as long as he is the one I believe to be killed, there is almost no doubt that he will die!"


    The wind dustless paused and then said: "What''s more, although the Yao Guang holy land behind you has risen very strongly in recent years and is also a great force in the five elements world, my Feng family is definitely not vegetarian. It''s no exaggeration to say that when my Feng family shocked the whole five elements world, your Yao Guang holy land was only a second-class force, so even if my Feng family went downhill in recent years, the details are not good It''s far from what you Yao Guang holy land can compare! "


    "So, are you threatening me?"


    Caiwei has no fear on her face, but she has a hard to hide irony.


    Beside Caiwei, the crazy black-and-white expression is also a little cold.


    In this regard, Feng Wuchen simply nodded: "if you think it''s a threat, it''s a threat. In short, this boy must die today. No one can stop him, even your Yaoguang Holy Land!"


    The tone of Feng Wuchen is very firm.


    Today, ye Yun cut off his arm, destroyed his Kendo, and trampled his majesty and face on the ground.


    If he doesn''t kill Ye Yun, he will die of anger.


    Therefore, his killing heart for ye Yun is very great.


    "Crazy Dharma protector, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to offend our whole Feng family in order to protect this boy. Besides, if you turn around and leave now, I thank you on behalf of the Feng family. I owe you a favor. Even you can offer a price at will. I''ll try to satisfy you!"


    The old slave ignored Caiwei and turned to crazy black and white.


    In his opinion, Caiwei is amazing, but her age and limited strength can''t change the overall situation.


    But crazy black and white are different, but if an older generation strong man really fights with him, he is not even sure of 50% victory.


    Therefore, under the condition of last resort, he doesn''t want to be hard, but it''s best to be soft.


    But in this regard, crazy black and white shook his head and said, "I can''t make a decision. You''d better talk to the saint of our Yaoguang Holy Land!"


    Saint?


    Two words, let the scene immediately set off a huge climax.


    Even fengwuchen and the old slave were stunned.


    They all thought that Caiwei had a deep background and might not have a high status in the holy land of Yao Guang, but they guessed that Caiwei was just a core disciple of the holy land of Yao Guang, but they never thought that Caiwei was the saint of the holy land of Yao Guang.


    You know, the identity of a saint is very detached.


    If the core disciple is the key training object, then the saint is the most key training object.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that the saint is the object of the whole Yaoguang holy land.


    It''s no wonder that even the crazy black and white, the Three Dharma protectors who are highly respected and prominent in the holy land of Yao Guang, are very polite in the face of Caiwei.


    Strictly speaking, as a virgin who picks Wei, she has a higher status than Dharma protector.


    On top of it, in addition to the Holy Lord of Yaoguang holy land, there are probably only the three supreme elders and the great elders, which are a few people.


    Moreover, the saint is very likely to inherit the Lord''s unification and become the existence of a new generation of Lord!


    In an instant, the people who had looked up to Caiwei looked up, but they looked up more and more!


    This is a super power who is destined to be famous in the whole five element world in the future!


    No wonder we can beat the wind and dust-free limelight in the dark field and win the first place in the cutting-edge list!


    "Hello, saint. What do you think of the conditions I put forward just now? I can guarantee the price. As long as you can ignore this boy, you will be absolutely satisfied!"


    The old slave looked at Caiwei and dared not despise her any more.


    Just in this regard, Caiwei continued to simply shake her head: "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time!"


    Obviously, she tried to protect Ye Yunding!


    The old slave looked at the wind and was at a loss.


    Feng Wuchen''s face is very severe. He can''t help looking at Caiwei and is desperate: "Caiwei girl, as long as you can ignore him, I can even introduce my eldest brother to you!"


    Amazing!


    You know, the big brother of wind and dust, wind and soil, is not only the first Tianjiao of the wind family, but also the young generation in the whole five elements world.


    It is the most perfect prince charming in the eyes of countless beauties!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you look at the whole five elements world and want to marry a woman without wind and soil, you can fill the whole dark field a hundred times.


    In fengwuchen''s opinion, Caiwei is definitely one of the admirers!


    But with the words of fengwuchen, Caiwei didn''t wait to despise it. Crazy black and white was first full of ange

 Chapter 4045

    "Don''t fart here. Our wise lord will never be willing to marry Caiwei to your brother!"


    Crazy black and white spoke immediately, and his tone was very uncomfortable.


    But his anxious words caused a sensation.


    What do you mean, Lord, you are not willing to marry Caiwei to fengwutu?


    Can it be said that the Lord of Yaoguang holy land also has ideas about picking Wei?


    For a moment, everyone''s interest was hooked up.


    You know, the Lord is notoriously ugly.


    It''s just that you can''t compliment your appearance, and you have some special hobbies.


    Although he is famous, the women who marry him will come to no good end at that time.


    If Caiwei is going to marry the Lord, then it can only be said that Caiwei''s fate is very tragic.


    Such a gifted woman, most likely to be unable to resist the harm of the Lord, is to die young.


    Many people look at Caiwei, even full of regret.


    Especially in the dark field, everyone knows that Caiwei has infinite potential and unlimited future. If she dies, it''s a huge loss.


    Even ye Yun frowned.


    For Caiwei, this old friend has shared life and death more than once.


    And she, formerly known as Tai Chi Caiwei, is also a descendant of Tai Chi emperor.


    Although today, she is almost better than blue.


    It is impossible for Taiji Caiwei to have an accident because of the life-long friendship between Ye Yun and Taiji emperor.


    Just like Ye Yun''s own principles, you can do everything you can to treat your friends.


    In fact, Caiwei is not like this. When ye Yun is in danger today, she stands up without hesitation and even does not hesitate to use the forces behind her. She has always wanted to rely on or even get rid of.


    The crazy black-and-white words also made Feng Wuchen immediately eliminate the idea of introducing Caiwei to his brother.


    After all, although his brother is famous, he is still different from the Lord of Yaoguang holy land. Only his father can break his wrist with the Lord of Yaoguang holy land.


    Moreover, as the second childe of the wind family, he also knows more about the Holy Lord of Yaoguang holy land. He knows that none of the women favored by the old bastard can escape his clutches.


    Now that Caiwei is liked by him, there is no chance of survival.


    Even he is a pity.


    After all, Cai Wei is the only one among the younger generation in the dark field who surpasses him and ranks first in the list of cutting-edge talents.


    Although now, he has another leaf cloud.


    In his previous opinion, if it was not because he was in love with the goddess, he would have to pursue Caiwei.


    After crazy black-and-white said this, a strong color of pain appeared on Caiwei''s face.


    Obviously, she also knows well about the Holy Lord of Yaoguang holy land, and she hates the Holy Lord of Yaoguang holy land.


    Even for this reason, she repeatedly proposed to withdraw from Yaoguang holy land, and even did not hesitate to abandon her cultivation, but only asked to withdraw from Yaoguang holy land.


    But they were rejected.


    If it hadn''t been for the last year, the Holy Lord of Yaoguang holy land was closed, I''m afraid she has married the Holy Lord, or she has died miserably under the claws of the Holy Lord.


    And crazy black and white has continued to speak: "In addition, the wise and mighty Lord of Yaoguang holy land is about to close the door in ten days. When the time comes, we will hold a new century wedding with Miss Caiwei. Now we have started to send invitation letters to invite friends and adults from all over the world. Invitation letters that may be sent to your Feng family have also been sent. At that time, many five elements will be sent The world''s dignitaries gathered together to witness this new century wedding! "


    Between the crazy black and white words, her eyes stopped on Caiwei.


    And the news, in Caiwei''s ears, was no less than a bolt from the blue.


    After all, according to the plan, the Holy Lord of Yaoguang holy land will be closed for another year, and she still has one year of development time and free time.


    But I didn''t expect that the Lord of Yaoguang holy land ended the closing time a year ahead of schedule, and he was going to start the century wedding with her ten days later.


    The nightmare came. I was a little caught off guard!


    Along with this, crazy black and white continued to speak: "Caiwei girl, after you have solved the things here in a while, you can leave the dark field and return to Yaoguang holy land with me to prepare for the extraordinary century wedding between you and the Lord in ten days!"


    It turns out that even if Caiwei doesn''t crush the sound transmission equipment and attract crazy black and white, he will come and take Caiwei away.


    Caiwei''s complexion was very painful, but she recovered quickly.


    "OK, no problem, but this is my friend. I don''t want anything to happen to him. This is my biggest wish before my wedding!"


    Caiwei knows that she is finished, but before she is finished, if she can keep Ye Yun and lose some of her waste heat, it is still very good.


    In this regard, crazy black and white pondered a little and nodded: "of course, this is your last wish before your wedding. Even if I give up everything, I will meet you!"


    Between the words, crazy black and white looked at the old slave and Feng Wuchen and said, "you two should have heard that, miss Caiwei, the saint of our Yaoguang holy land and the lady of the Lord on the horse of Yaoguang holy land, have said so clearly. Aren''t you ready to let this boy go now?"


    After some words, the old slave had a heart to retreat.


    But the wind and dust are still unwilling.


    Just at this time, several strong breath came.


    It''s their wind family''s big army coming.


    With the arrival of Fengjia troops, fengwuchen was very happy on the spot.


    In his opinion, even the crazy black-and-white face is not easy to use here.


    As long as you want to kill Ye Yun, no one can protect you!


    Immortal, no!


    Along with this, crazy black and white and Caiwei changed their complexion at the same time.


    It is not difficult to see from the costumes of the arrivals that a group of people are from Fengjia.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the luxury of the clothes of the Feng family, they are at least higher than the level of the old slave.


    In particular, the old man who came to take the lead, crazy black and white, has recognized that he is the three elders of the wind family. The wind is ruthless.


    The wind''s ruthless combat effectiveness is stronger than crazy black and white.


    If he wants Ye Yun to die, even if he is crazy black and white to make him eat shit, there is nothing he can do.


    At this point, crazy black and white made a helpless expression towards Caiwei.


    The meaning is very clear. Ye Yun can''t protect it!

 Chapter 4046

    The three elders of Feng family, Feng ruthlessly, glanced at Feng Wuchen after entering the hall.


    At this glance, it exploded on the spot.


    He saw his arms cut off, and his accomplishments were almost as useless as wind and dust.


    This is definitely a huge price for their wind family.


    Although in terms of potential and future, fengwuchen is far from being compared with his brother fengwutu, it is almost the second only to fengwutu among the younger generation of Fengjia.


    Now, it has come to such a tragic end.


    I can imagine what great bad news it will be for the wind family after returning to the wind home with wind and dust.


    In particular, the old owner of the wind family always likes wind and dust-free.


    Once you see the miserable appearance of fengwuchen, I''m afraid you''ll have to walk away on the spot.


    Once the strong strength of Yifeng''s hometown owner runs away, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Who did Yao Guang holy land?"


    At a merciless glance, Feng recognized crazy black and white and scanned the whole audience. He also thought that only crazy black and white dared and had the ability to bring Feng Wuchen to such a tragic state.


    This sentence made crazy black and white tremble all over.


    Especially between the ruthless words of the wind, he has looked at him with cold eyes.


    If you really hit him, it must be sad to meet him.


    But before the crazy black and white hurriedly denied it, the old slave shook his head first, looked at Ye Yun with extremely venomous eyes and said, "report back to the third elder. It was this little bastard!"


    In a word, let the wind ruthlessly transfer his eyes from Crazy black and white to Ye Yun.


    But at this glance, I was surprised.


    This is such a young man.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    The wind is ruthless. Looking up and down, left and right, they all feel that ye Yun doesn''t have this strength.


    After all, in terms of age, ye Yun looks very small. How can he be the opponent of fengwuchen?


    The old slave shook his head in a hurry and said that it was Ye Yun who forced Feng Wuchen into such a miserable situation.


    The merciless shock of the wind suddenly turned into rage.


    At the next moment, he stepped out one step and came directly to the old slave. His tone was cold and not like the world: "you old bastard, who watched the second young master become so miserable by such a small residue. What''s the use of you?"


    Indeed, he would not have been so angry with the old slave if he had made fengwuchen look miserable just now.


    After all, he also knew that the strength of the old slave was far inferior to that of crazy black and white. If crazy black and white insisted on fighting, he could not even protect himself, let alone protect the wind and dust.


    But now


    What is Ye Yun?


    The old slave was speechless.


    The increasingly angry wind, ruthless, had stepped forward quickly and slapped the old slave in the face.


    With a slap, the old slave''s face was crooked and bleeding.


    Moreover, the old slave collapsed like mud.


    "Three elders, please give me a chance to make up for the lost sheep. I''ll kill the boy myself!"


    Feeling the ruthlessness of the wind, I was not ready to stop. I even felt a strong killing intention in the ruthless eyes of the wind.


    This made the old slave collapse to the extreme.


    In a panic, speak quickly.


    In a word, let the wind ruthlessly lift a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth: "no, you don''t have a chance!"


    Indeed, as a close old slave, he failed to protect the integrity of the master Feng Wuchen. What''s the use of the him?


    The next moment, under the old slave''s fear, the wind ruthlessly shot.


    He stepped on the old slave''s chest with one foot. Unexpectedly, he put his ribs on his heart and burst.


    And this is just the beginning!


    The wind was ruthless and straightforward, and the last ghost of the old slave was also destroyed.


    The real gods and souls are destroyed!


    The old slave, who died on the spot, can''t die anymore!


    The crowd raised a sigh.


    These three elders are ruthless. They really deserve his ruthless name. Once they get angry, they will kill their own people.


    It''s no surprise that the wind is clean.


    I know the ruthlessness of the three elders very well.


    He just said, "three elders, please help me subdue the boy. I want to kill him a little by myself, because only in this way can I alleviate the anger in my heart a little. I want to comfort my own soul with his roar that life is better than death!"


    The wind nodded ruthlessly, which was to shoot Ye Yun.


    But at this time, Caiwei stepped forward quickly and blocked Ye Yun behind her.


    "Which onion are you? Give you three breaths. If you don''t go away quickly, I don''t mind sending you to hell!"


    At ordinary times, for a woman as beautiful and temperament as Cai Wei, the wind is ruthless, and may have pity on her, but now he will only destroy the flowers at this very angry moment.


    Just for the threat of his cold voice, Cai Wei not only didn''t get out of the way, but blocked Ye Yun even more dead.


    "Three elders, don''t worry first. This is the saint of our Yaoguang Holy Land!"


    Crazy black and white came forward with a hard scalp and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    In a word, let the wind''s ruthless face suddenly appear a lot of prudence.


    Yao Guang holy land is no less than their Feng family. It has even become very popular in recent years, and even once had a big force to catch up with and surpass their Feng family. Among them, the saint still has a bit of status.


    If he kills him directly, I''m afraid Yaoguang holy land will be investigated to the end.


    "Moreover, she is also the fiancee of our Lord Yao Guang!"


    Crazy black and white continued.


    Words, let the wind''s ruthless face cautious ten times.


    The Holy Lord of Yaoguang holy land is as famous as their Feng family master.


    To marry the saint of his holy land?


    The wind is ruthless. Subconsciously, it''s a pity for Caiwei. After all, the Lord Yaoguang is


    At the same time, looking at Caiwei''s eyes, she became more and more dignified.


    If Caiwei is only the saint of Yaoguang holy land, and he can teach a lesson, now that Caiwei is the fiancee of Yaoguang Holy Lord, he doesn''t dare to teach a lesson at all.


    Otherwise, holy master Yao Guang cannot drive to their Feng''s house to settle accounts with him.


    "What is he? You want to protect him so much?"


    The wind asked with a sad face.


    Caiwei is also straightforward: "he is a man I am willing to protect with my life!"


    The wind is merciless and the complexion becomes more and more ugly.


    After a little hesitation, he finally made his own decision.


    He first said sorry to Caiwei.


    After that, a mysterious gas was generated, which directly fixed Caiwei in place.


    Then, as soon as he dodged, he bypassed Caiwei and came to Ye Yun to stand in front of him.


    "Die!"


    He raised his right hand to Ye Yun and spit out two words coldly!

 Chapter 4047

    "What''s going on?"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Full of penetration, it swept almost instantly and rang through every inch of space around.


    After the sound, a figure almost blinked and came into the sight of everyone.


    At first sight, he was dressed in white rather than snow. He looked very handsome, but his eyes seemed to have just cried and were very red.


    After his arrival, crazy black and white suddenly became extremely respectful. Looking at the man in white, he said respectfully: "little crazy black and white, meet the son!"


    In a word, it also caused a burst of sobs.


    It turned out that the man in white who suddenly arrived was the son of the holy land of Yao Guang. It is said that he was closed all year round, and his genius was no less than that of his brother fengwutu, who was also among the best among the younger generation of Jiujian mainland.


    In addition, the reason why crazy black and white is so respectful to the son is that the son is the only son of the Lord.


    In the future, he is destined to inherit the mantle of the Lord and rule the whole Yaoguang Holy Land!


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that there is great hope to take Yaoguang holy land to a higher height in the future!


    Just crazy black and white didn''t expect that the son of God ended his seclusion ahead of schedule at this time and came. The progress of things is a little tricky


    Even if it is Feng Wuchen, even as for the three elders of Feng family, Feng is ruthless. At the moment, his eyes to the Holy Son are full of dignity.


    "Cut the crap. I ask you what''s going on?"


    The son seems to be in a bad mood recently, and his tone is also very blunt.


    Crazy black and white shivered all over. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect anything. When he was about to tell the story about things.


    After a brief understanding, the son did not express any opinions, but suddenly turned to Caiwei. His tone was full of endless sadness: "Caiwei, how can you promise to marry my father? Do you know how much it hurts my heart?"


    Wind and dust free:


    Three elders:


    People:


    What the hell is this?


    The holy daughter married the holy master, and the Holy Son was heartbroken?


    Moreover, the premise is that the son is still the only son of the Lord


    What a mess!


    The son seems to be more and more sad. A few tears have fallen down recklessly: "Caiwei, you are my man. If you marry my father, how can you let me live?"


    Cai Wei:


    Although she has no feelings for the Lord, she is not at all interested in the son.


    When did she become the son of God?


    Everyone below sighed.


    Boy wants to rob me of a woman?


    This melon is really enough for them to eat for a whole year!


    At the moment, crazy black and white couldn''t help but speak anxiously: "Holy Son, have you drunk too much? Why don''t I help you go down to have a rest and wake up!"


    He has long heard that the son seems to be very interested in the virgin Caiwei. Now he is a real hammer!


    But this is a family scandal after all, and can''t be publicized. If it is spread, the whole Yaoguang holy land will be humiliated!


    "You drank too much. Your family drank too much. I just like picking Wei. The whole people of Yaoguang holy land know that I like picking Wei. As a result, my father took advantage of me to start picking Wei when I was closed, and forced me to marry picking Wei after ten days. Naturally, I refused, 10000 refused!"


    "In fact, if I hadn''t been so agitated that I ended my retreat ahead of schedule, wouldn''t Caiwei have become a duck cooked by my father and couldn''t fly away after ten days?"


    The son is extremely depressed.


    Between the words, he looked at Caiwei with blood red eyes, patted her chest with great affection, and said, "Caiwei, as long as you shake your head, I''ll take you away. No one can marry you, nor can my father!"


    Caiwei sighed.


    Compared with the Lord, the son is much more affectionate.


    It''s just a pity that he doesn''t catch a cold for the son.


    I don''t want the son to turn against his father for himself!


    "Cai Wei, I know you are afraid of my father. You are worried about the bad relationship between me and my father, but it''s nothing. In my eyes, you are the most important, 100 times more important than my father. For you, I am willing to be an enemy of the world, not to mention just my father!"


    The son''s tone is more firm.


    Then he pointed to Ye Yun and said, "in order to express my sincerity, I did my best to protect your friend at all costs today. Even if I risked my life, no one is allowed to touch him!"


    The wind is dust-free and ruthless, and depressed on the spot.


    In particular, Feng Wuchen said angrily: "I don''t care how you mess with Yaoguang holy land, but this boy has a deep hatred with me. I must kill him today. If you block it, you will be with me, or you will be unable to live with my Feng family!"


    "Shut up, you are not wind and soil, you are not qualified to talk to me!"


    The holy son replied with a cold voice.


    Indeed, looking at the younger generation of Feng family, only one Feng Wutu makes him cautious in his position. As for Feng Wuchen, he is nothing but a local chicken and tile dog in his eyes, which is not worth mentioning!


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I dare say that my second young master is not qualified to talk to you. I think you''re really drunk. I advise you to mind your own business and take your holy daughter to marry your father. Otherwise, if you continue to fool around here, I don''t mind helping your father teach you a good lesson!"


    Without waiting for Feng Wuchen to speak, the three elders of Feng''s family, Feng ruthlessly, couldn''t help but shout angrily first.


    Between the words, the mysterious Qi that he had mentioned in his hand became more and more rich. It seemed that if the holy son didn''t step aside, he would really teach him a good lesson before killing Ye Yun.


    "How dare you touch our son?"


    Crazy black and white took a step on the spot. Although he knew that he could not be the ruthless opponent of the wind, he could not watch the wind ruthlessly move the son of his holy land.


    But he knew that their old lord had such a son as the son. He loved him very much since childhood. Even if the son brazenly robbed the woman of the old lord, the old Lord would hardly teach the precious son much.


    Just as the crazy black-and-white words ended, they were directly hit by a mysterious Qi released by the three elders.


    The body flew backwards more than ten meters away and collapsed to the ground like mud. Unexpectedly, it temporarily lost its combat ability!


    After that, the wind looked at the son mercilessly, and his tone was full of threats: "I''ll give you one last chance, three breathing times and so on. Take the saint of your Yaoguang holy land and leave quickly, otherwise I really don''t mind teaching you a good lesson instead of your father!"


    It''s just over.


    A supreme breath swept through:


    "I''ll see who''s going to help me teach my son?"

 Chapter 4048

    In a word, the scene suddenly fell into a long shock.


    Call the son a son?


    Is it the holy land of Yao Guang? The Holy Lord has arrived?


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of people sucking cold air kept ringing, one after another, for a long time.


    Yao Guang holy land, even in the whole five elements world, is also a detached power!


    Moreover, the momentum in recent years has been very strong, which has at least crushed the power wind family for thousands of years.


    The holy master of Yaoguang holy land, who covers the sky with one hand, needless to say, has strong strength and transcendent status. Wherever he goes, he is a big man who attracts people''s attention and worships all sentient beings.


    Who would have thought that he would personally drive into the dark field.


    After all, for others, the dark field is a good place to experience, but for Yaoguang holy land and the Holy Lord, the dark field is just a backcountry where birds don''t shit. One hand is enough to break through. Even if he is willing to directly destroy the whole dark field, it is just a convenient move.


    Even if the wind is dust-free, even if the wind is ruthless, at the moment, the face that was originally determined to get is full of dignity, even fear.


    There is no doubt that if this is really the Holy Lord of Yaoguang holy land, the situation will take another 180 degree turn.


    Unless it is the old owner of their wind family and his wind-free father comes in person, it will be powerless to return to heaven.


    Fengwuchen has learned from fengruthless that his father is closed recently and can''t come over.


    In the eye, a black robed figure fell from the sky, like a god descending from the earth.


    But the appearance is endless.


    It is a new height of ugliness!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s not ugly anymore. It''s ugly at all.


    Many people who originally wanted to see the true face of the Lord couldn''t help tumbling in their stomach for a while and couldn''t help vomiting.


    And the wind is clean and merciless. Looking at the old man in black, he is completely desperate.


    Who can grow so ugly and vomit, except the Lord of Yaoguang holy land?


    This is a real hammer, no doubt the Lord!


    Obviously, the son didn''t expect the Lord to come, but he didn''t slow down with the Lord''s arrival, but looked at the Lord. His father''s eyes were full of discomfort.


    Strictly speaking, he met Caiwei first.


    It is said that love at first sight is rare, that is a mistake for life!


    Even more, he pulled Caiwei into Yaoguang holy land and asked his father to let Caiwei be the Lord of Yaoguang holy land.


    Originally, he expected that Caiwei and himself were the son of the holy land of Yao Guang and the Lord of the holy land of Yao Guang. They were a pair made in heaven. In the future, they were destined to achieve a beautiful marriage.


    And things have always been developing in a good direction. In the next period of time, it is his happiest time. Although Caiwei has never been cold to him, he firmly believes that sincerity is spirit. One day, his sincerity can move Caiwei, promote Caiwei to accept herself and finally become her own woman


    At that time, I will marry Caiwei, and then I will fly with Caiwei, travel the five elements world together, and be a couple that everyone admires.


    But it never occurred to me that one day his father came to him and said that he had found him a divine medicine and asked him to shut up and refine.


    In this regard, although he was reluctant to pick Wei, in order to upgrade more, become stronger and better protect Caiwei in the future, he did not refuse, but opened the closed door for a long time.


    During the closing period, he spared no effort and forgot to eat and sleep. Finally, he refined the pill at that moment a few days ago.


    Happily, he left the closed place and excitedly went to find Caiwei. He was ready to tell Caiwei the good news, and decided to propose to Caiwei on the spot.


    After leaving the customs, he saw the whole Yaoguang Holy Land decorated with lanterns and red makeup everywhere.


    He was even more excited. He thought his father was preparing for his wedding with Caiwei. At that time, when he found his father, he said that he had not proposed to Caiwei and had not received Caiwei''s consent. It was a little early to prepare for the wedding.


    However, his father, the Holy Lord of Yaoguang holy land, formally told him that the wedding was indeed prepared for Caiwei, but not for Caiwei and him, but for Caiwei and herself!


    The son was stunned on the spot, and then decided that his father was joking, but he found that his father''s face was more and more serious


    My father wants to marry his beloved woman while he is closed!


    Even if the son had not fused the divine medicine in advance and ended the retreat, the raw rice would have to be cooked!


    This made the son feel like being struck by thunder on the spot.


    Knowing that Caiwei is still practicing in the dark field, he came here at the first time. His purpose is to take Caiwei away and hide his name. Later, he will find a paradise and be a pair of fairy couples.


    But where did you think that the LORD followed!


    Now, it''s very difficult to take Caiwei away!


    The ten thousand in the son''s heart are unwilling. At the moment, looking at the Lord is also like looking at the enemy.


    However, after the arrival of the Lord, his eyes were fixed on the ruthless body of the wind, which made the ruthless body of the wind shiver for several times.


    And asked again, "you are the one who will teach my son a lesson?"


    In a word, it almost scared the wind to pee on the spot.


    Although he has a high status, he has a huge gap with the Lord.


    As for strength, it is heaven and earth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the Lord wants to kill him, he can do it with one hand with his eyes closed.


    Feng ruthlessly shook his head immediately: "Lord, you think so much. I just said hi for a moment. How dare I help you teach your son a lesson!"


    The wind is ruthless and depressed. How could he have been so low-key.


    Especially in such a public place, his face was trampled under his feet and rubbed wantonly.


    And the Lord seems not ready to stop: "in this case, I have a problem with my ears. Did I hear it wrong just now?"


    The wind is merciless:


    This old guy is so determined that he can''t live with himself!


    For a moment, the wind was ruthless and didn''t know how to answer.


    The Lord then said, "nonsense doesn''t need to be said. First slap yourself in the face!"


    This, let the wind heartless nature can not accept.


    I couldn''t help frowning and said, "Lord, I''m also an elder of the wind family. You don''t look at my face, you should also look at the face of my wind family master. Don''t worry about me. Otherwise, if I tell my wind family master, it may lead to a fight between my wind family and your Yaoguang holy land. It''s not good to lose both sides at that time?"

 Chapter 4049

    The Lord nodded slightly.


    But suddenly he said, "in that case, take six from yourself!"


    The wind was merciless and frowned.


    The Holy Lord is no longer an iron heart to get rid of him, but an iron man to get rid of him.


    However, he is also an elder of the wind family after all. If he really smokes in public, it will not only spread out in the future, but also become a joke. Subconsciously, it is equivalent to their wind family lowering the Yaoguang holy land.


    But before he said anything, the Lord seemed to be really angry.


    One step out, almost blinked in front of him.


    What I couldn''t help saying was a hard slap.


    This slap was drawn on the ruthless face of the wind, and the voice was incomparably loud, like thunder.


    It shook everyone''s eardrums.


    Although in fact, this slap Holy Lord is still far from using his full strength, but it is enough.


    The wind was merciless, like a broken kite, flying out fiercely.


    In the process of flying upside down, the blood in the mouth gushed wildly, and a blood red arc was formed in mid air.


    Bang!


    With a heavy muffled sound, the wind fell mercilessly to the ground.


    At the moment, he raised his cheeks in grief and anger, but found that the Lord seemed not ready to stop, but came towards him again.


    This made him angry, but also extremely frightened: "the palms have been smoked. What else do you want?"


    Don''t you want to lose face?


    In this regard, the Holy Lord said, "there are still five slaps left!"


    This


    The wind is ruthless. I really don''t know what to say.


    But the next moment, he didn''t give the Holy Lord a chance to draw his face. He just arched left and right on his cheek and slapped five times.


    He is a wise man. He knows that if the Holy Lord takes the next five slaps, he will have to take off three layers of skin even if he doesn''t die.


    I''m still a little forced to count. It''s better to smoke my face.


    And after these five slaps, the Lord seems to be satisfied at last.


    But he just transferred his eyes from the ruthless body of the wind to the dust-free body of the wind.


    Heaven can learn that under the eyes of the Lord, the wind and dust-free body shook at least three times.


    This is special. The Lord will not attack himself next, will he?


    Feng Wuchen thought helplessly in his heart.


    Facts proved that his idea was right.


    At the next moment, the Holy Lord opened his mouth calmly: "and you, do you want me to smoke my face or do you smoke yourself?"


    The wind is clean and speechless.


    It also became more and more sad and angry.


    I couldn''t help saying, "holy Lord, I''m also the second young master of the Feng family. If you touch me, my father''s face won''t pass. Besides, today''s incident was originally your saint''s fault. How can I blame you for your saint''s fault?"


    The LORD was noncommittal, but corrected: "remember later, don''t call her saint, call her lady of the Lord!"


    This


    The son couldn''t help jumping out, almost stabbed the bridge of the Lord''s nose with his hand and said, "you shameless thing, you robbed a woman with your son. Why don''t you die?"


    A scolding made everyone around silent.


    The son is the most beloved son of the Lord. If someone else dares to abuse the Lord like this, I''m afraid the ancestral grave will have to be dug up.


    The LORD was completely indifferent to the abuse of the son, as if he had not heard it at all.


    The son of God was very angry, then turned to Caiwei, and said in a very dignified tone: "Caiwei girl, it''s still that sentence. If you don''t want to marry this old thing, just shake your head. I''ll take you away today. No one can stop you!"


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Cai Wei''s eyes just swept the son and the Lord in turn, and finally fell on Ye Yun: "I have only one word. I will marry anyone who can protect my friend today!"


    In a word, first let Ye Yun shake his head madly.


    Ye Yun regarded Caiwei as a good friend and even lived and died together many times when he was in the firmament.


    Ye Yun himself would rather die than pick Wei, because saving himself is to bury his lifelong happiness.


    In this way, ye Yun will blame himself and regret all his life.


    Just waiting for ye Yun to say something, he felt that a mysterious Qi inexplicably hit his acupoints and made him stay in place. Like a mute, I can''t speak anymore.


    Obviously, it was the Lord who controlled him secretly and didn''t want him to speak.


    Then the Lord nodded, saying that ye Yun had Baoding today, and only he could have the strength of Baoding Ye Yun.


    Then he looked at Xiang fengwuchen and said, "I can''t let you smoke, but you must get out of here immediately and swear that you won''t find fault with my wife''s good friend in your life!"


    Feng Wuchen is naturally unwilling. After all, the humiliation and harm Ye Yun brought him today is too heavy.


    If ye Yun is not killed for a moment, he will not be comfortable for a moment.


    But he also knows that the Lord is the absolute master here now.


    If anyone disobeys the Lord''s will, he will not only fail, but also be beaten in the face.


    Helpless, he can only be ruthless with the wind and leave quietly in thousands of impatience.


    The crowd sighed everywhere.


    Who could have thought that today''s farce would end in this way.


    Ye Yun was saved.


    But Caiwei sacrificed her lifelong happiness.


    And then the Lord didn''t stay here too much.


    Directly take Caiwei, the son who has been subdued, and leave quickly.


    After all, the century wedding between him and Caiwei will begin soon and needs to be well prepared.


    With their departure, ye Yun''s acupoints were also untied.


    Ye Yun regained his freedom of movement.


    But at the same time, a gray light suddenly roared from the direction where the Lord and others left.


    The speed is too fast!


    If ye Yun is not given a chance to react, he will jump into Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun perceived that the gray light was exactly a highly toxic poison.


    After invading Ye Yun''s body, it quickly eroded Ye Yun''s internal organs.


    "It seems that the Lord is really not a good bird!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help feeling in his heart before he completely fainted.


    Indeed, the poison was secretly released by the Lord.


    He saw that Caiwei and ye Yun had an unusual relationship, and he was very jealous. He helped Ye Yun drive away the dust-free and ruthless wind, but secretly released a strong poison to Ye Yun.


    I don''t want Ye Yun to live!


    Bang


    As ye Yun fainted, he fell to the ground.


    The people who had not dispersed around were completely stunned and didn''t understand what the situation was?


    Soon they saw that ye Yun''s body turned black with the naked eye

 Chapter 4050

    Fortunately, ye Yun''s body strength is abnormal enough, otherwise I''m afraid it will have melted into a pool of poisonous water on the ground.


    But ye Yun wants to force out the toxins in his body, but the difficulty is extremely huge.


    General Xue dare not neglect. When ye Yun is about to bring back to the house, he invites the most powerful medical master in the city to try treatment.


    The result is useless.


    The toxin in Ye Yun''s body is, after all, from the Lord.


    At the level of the Lord, if he sincerely wants Ye Yun to die, he will never give ye Yun a chance to live.


    Fortunately, scar woman followed.


    After the mysterious woman arrived, she left a dark pill without saying a word.


    This is a dark pill. It looks ordinary and doesn''t feel the slightest effect.


    If it wasn''t from the scar girl, it might even be suspected that it was a fake pill pinched out at the scene by grabbing a little soil.


    "If you don''t want him to die, give him this pill, otherwise he won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    When the scar woman finished her words, she left an envelope and left.


    At first, general XueDa would not rashly give ye Yun the pill. After all, in his impression, ye Yun and the scar woman seemed to be against each other.


    However, with the medical experts invited one after another, they were helpless about the poison in Ye Yun''s body. In the end, they had to take a try and send the black pill to Ye Yun''s mouth.


    After all, even if he doesn''t drop the pill and give it to Ye Yun, he will die waiting for ye Yun.


    Be a living horse and a dead Malay doctor!


    As a result, he didn''t expect that he was right this time.


    With the pill given to Ye Yun, ye Yun''s already dark skin subsided at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even with the passage of time, the regression rate is still increasing.


    Soon, it has almost completely subsided.


    At the same time, you can clearly feel that ye Yun''s breath is also gradually increasing.


    Seeing this, ye Yun is about to wake up!


    General XueDa breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only in the next few hours, the snow general lifted it up again.


    In the eye, ye Yun''s skin has already returned to its normal color, but it still doesn''t stop and keeps turning white.


    So far, ye Yun''s skin has been whiter than women''s skin. The key is not to turn white, but that ye Yun''s skin is still tender over time.


    If it were any woman, if her skin could produce such changes, I''m afraid she would have been ecstatic.


    But ye Yun is a man after all!


    Where such skin goes, it is suspected of being a little white face, or, to be exact, a super little white face!


    The worst thing is that ye Yun''s skin not only becomes whiter and softer than women, but also his facial features become softer.


    Even the beard disappeared


    This


    General Xue is really flustered.


    Finally, I couldn''t help touching Ye Yun. I felt a big lump and really felt relieved.


    When night fell, ye Yun finally woke up.


    Ye Yun felt that he had slept. When he woke up, he was refreshed and even felt light all over.


    "Young master ye, I have to tell you in advance. After you were poisoned, it was no one else who took out the pill to bring you back to life. It was the scar woman who clashed with you in the daytime!"


    General XueDa said truthfully.


    This surprised Ye Yun.


    Next, when the snow general put a bronze mirror in front of Ye Yun, when ye Yun saw himself with red lips, white teeth and white skin in the bronze mirror, ye Yun almost jumped up from his bed.


    Who is the little white face in this special bronze mirror?


    Shouldn''t it be yourself?


    I just had a sleep. How did I wake up and become so white faced?


    Ye Yun was very depressed, especially when he thought of some bad possibility at a certain moment. He couldn''t help touching himself. When he touched the big lump, he finally felt at ease.


    "By the way, before the scar girl left, she left an envelope saying that she would wake you up and open it!"


    XueDa general doesn''t worry and passes the envelope left by scar woman to Ye Yun from his pocket.


    Ye Yun opens.


    The content is simple:


    First, ask Ye Yun if he is satisfied with his current body?


    Second, Tell ye Yun that there is a good thing left in the dark forbidden area in the dark field. If ye Yun can go to get it, he may be able to save Caiwei.


    Ye Yun guessed about the real identity of the scar woman, but he was not sure.


    Whether she is an enemy or a friend now seems very confusing.


    "My opinion is, never enter the dark forbidden area!"


    The snow general spoke.


    After a pause, he continued: "The reason why the dark forbidden area is forbidden is that it is naturally the most dangerous place in the dark field. There is no one. As for the existence of good things in the dark field, this is true. It is a legend that has always existed in the dark field. In order to get this good thing, countless people entered the dark field in those years. As a result, they had to go and never return!"


    "In that case, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Ye Yun''s words automatically ignored the danger of the dark forbidden area, but only saw that there were good things in the dark forbidden area.


    If, according to scar woman, this good thing in the dark forbidden area can save Caiwei from fire and water, ye Yun will go to get it without hesitation.


    This also delayed Ye Yun''s original plan to leave the dark field.


    Without delay, ye Yun was ready to enter the dark forbidden area on the spot.


    General XueDa thinks that ye Yun belongs to the stubborn donkey that can''t be stopped by nine dragons, and gives up persuasion.


    Just took out a very thick book from the study.


    This book introduces in detail the well-known side of the dark forbidden area.


    Of course, it is only limited to the legend of the dark forbidden area and the surrounding environment.


    As for those who enter the dark forbidden area, they will never return, so they will not be known!


    Ye Yun looked through it in detail.


    It''s really wonderful to find this dark forbidden area. There is no description of the good things in the rumors, but it''s just a big good thing in general.


    In addition, the environment around the dark forbidden area changes too fast.


    Maybe the sky is clear one moment, and the next moment is rainstorm and thunder.


    At the next moment, the wind is strong and the yellow sand is all over the sky!


    In a word, one day or even one hour around the dark forbidden area is to enjoy all the climates of other places all year round!

 Chapter 4051

    Ye Yunyi did not look back.


    And in terms of physical strength, ye Yun is never empty.


    Naturally, the dark forbidden area is also divided into several levels, of which the most peripheral is the first level, of which the dark Qi is relatively weak.


    But it is only relatively weak.


    Actually, it''s still terrible.


    Generally, people of two kinds, even those of three kinds and four kinds, also have no return after entering them.


    Closer to the inside is the second level, in which the dark gas is said to be extremely terrible.


    It is said that it is because those who enter the second level, regardless of their cultivation level, have no return.


    As for the innermost and core third level, not to mention the Jedi that no one has ever entered, the intensity of the dark gas is unimaginable.


    At the moment, ye Yun had not officially set foot in the dark forbidden area, but was caught in a rainstorm in the dark forbidden area.


    This is also a major feature around the dark forbidden area. Not only the climate changes very fast, but also people''s Xuanqi protection is difficult to prevent rainstorm, Blizzard, sand and dust, etc.


    In other words, the penetrating power of these rainstorms, blizzards, sand and dust is very strong, and the Xuanqi protective body can be penetrated instantly.


    No matter ordinary people who have no cultivation, or powerful people who have cultivation, they have to accept the baptism of rainstorm, snow and even dust.


    Ye Yun is no exception.


    Fortunately, these rainstorms, blizzards and even sand dust only have a baptism effect on people, can make people embarrassed, and do not carry any substantive harm.


    From entering the surrounding field of the dark field to the dark field, it is only a distance of hundreds of feet.


    Ye Yun only walked for less than 30 breaths, that is, he has experienced heavy rain, Blizzard, dust, lightning and thunder, cold wind, and so on.


    "Another dead man!"


    Just a few steps away from officially stepping into the dark forbidden area, ye Yun suddenly saw an old man in coir raincoat.


    The old man is really short and wrapped in coir raincoat. Ye Yun didn''t notice just now.


    At the moment, I was surprised. I didn''t know who the old man was and what he was doing here.


    "Little guy, I have coffins for sale. Would you like to prepare one for yourself?"


    The old man asked.


    The tone is hoarse, like I haven''t spoken for years.


    Ye Yun has a black line all over his head.


    Speaking of, the old man really owes smoking.


    Isn''t it a curse to sell coffins in this place that everyone who enters them will die?


    "Buy one. The people who enter it will not come out alive. Since you want to enter it, you must be ready to die. When you think about death, if you don''t even have a coffin, isn''t it too tragic?"


    The old man is good at persuasion.


    Between words, without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, he took out more than a dozen coffins of different sizes and styles from the space ring.


    "From left to right, the level of these coffins is constantly improving, and of course, the price is also increasing. I think coffins can only be used once in a lifetime. Why not be better for yourself and buy a better one? Besides, when people are dying, it''s useless to need so much money. It''s like dirt. It''s better to buy my coffin and give yourself a better one The end of a little life! "


    The old man continued to speak.


    Perhaps he was worried that ye Yun would not sell. He also patted his chest with a bang: "don''t worry about it. The quality of my coffins is very good. I haven''t received a bad comment for so many years!"


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    All those who entered the dark forbidden area died.


    Dead man, how can I send you a bad comment?


    "Buy the best one. The price is not expensive. It only needs five million dark coins!"


    Seeing that ye Yun is not interested, the old man can''t help holding Ye Yun.


    Five million dark coins are not expensive?


    You know, no one bought five dark coins for the coffin of the same material outside!


    "I haven''t opened it for three years. It''s not easy to open it once. You won''t let me eat it for three years?"


    The old man continued to speak.


    This time the tone was already a little unkind. A fierce color appeared on that small face. It seemed that if ye Yun didn''t sell it, he would use it.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    I''m in a bad mood. The old man is trying to rob general forced buying and selling?


    Maybe it''s Ye Yun''s momentum that makes the old man feel pressure. He knows that ye Yun is not easy to provoke.


    Quickly release the hand holding Ye Yun.


    However, he was still unwilling to say, "I''m a very accurate fortune teller. I can figure it out. You''re bound to have no return, and you''re bound to use my best coffin!"


    Ye Yun was completely speechless.


    However, he looked at the old man with pondering eyes: "since you are so accurate in fortune telling, do you calculate whether I will break your left leg today?"


    The old man was speechless.


    It took me a long time to shake my head.


    Click!


    But at the moment he shook his head, ye Yun thundered and broke his left leg directly.


    "In this way, you are not a fortune teller!"


    Ye Yun sneered and then went into the dark forbidden area without looking back.


    The left leg was broken, and the old man was so sore that he gasped for air.


    The mood is extremely angry.


    After three years of hard guarding, there was finally a customer. As a result, he not only didn''t buy his coffin, but also broke his leg!


    Who are you going to reason with?


    Fortunately, the old man was not angry for long, and then there were customers again.


    The old man was so excited that he couldn''t understand what day it was and why so many people died in the dark forbidden area.


    Moreover, there were five people in a line this time.


    Although each one is dressed in black and has a haze, it looks like a killer.


    But the old man can''t control so much. He only knows that his five coffins are about to be sold and make a lot of money!


    At this point, the old man stopped the five people who were ready to enter the dark forbidden area.


    This time, I simply came straight to the point: "five, I think your seal hall is black and your head is unlucky. You should die soon after entering the dark forbidden area. I have carefully prepared five coffins for you, one of which only needs five million dark coins. In this way, if you buy five together, I can give you a 20% discount and calculate your 20 million dark coins!"


    Five men in black are indeed five killers.


    The only purpose of their trip is to collect a lot of money to hunt down a young man named Ye Yun!


    Seeing the five killers in black frowning and disdaining, the old man couldn''t help patting his chest and said, "I''m not blowing. I''m a good fortune teller. I can accurately predict the future!"


    At this moment, the first killer in black stopped, but instead of buying the coffin, he looked at the old man and showed a playful smile just like Ye Yun: "fortune telling is very accurate? Can you calculate that I will break your right leg today?"


    The old man instantly became a fool.


    Then he nodded shakily.


    Click!


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, his right leg was interrupted by the leading black killer.


    After that, the black killer smiled and nodded: "sure!"

 Chapter 4052

    Ye Yun enters the first level of the outermost.


    The dark air here is relatively weak.


    But it is only relatively weak.


    The corrosivity is still very strong. After contacting Ye Yun''s skin, it even makes a creepy sound of corrosion.


    This sound, with the passage of time, is still strong.


    Ye Yun knows why the people who enter here never come back.


    It''s really that the dark gas is too terrible.


    If it were someone else, I would be afraid that the whole body''s skin had been corroded, and even flesh and even bones began to corrode.


    The most important thing is that after entering here, if you want to go back out, you will bear enormous pressure at every step, which is as difficult as heaven.


    In other words, this dark forbidden area is a place where there is no return.


    There is no opportunity for those who enter to go out and create opportunities.


    Fortunately, ye Yun''s physical strength is against the sky. At least in the first level of the dark forbidden area, the corrosion of dark Qi still has little effect.


    However, ye Yun''s face became very serious.


    The first level of dark gas can''t corrode well, but what about the second level and the third level?


    Ye Yun suddenly felt a little lucky that he came alone and didn''t bring the goddess.


    Yesterday, when Feng ruthlessly left with Feng Wuchen, the goddess was not taken away together.


    But after ye Yun fainted, he was taken to the city master''s house by commander XueDa.


    Until ye Yun can only recover from fainting, the goddess''s memory has not been restored.


    And because he wanted to enter the dark field, ye Yun asked the goddess to stay in the city master''s house first.


    Ye Yun is going to wait until he returns from the dark forbidden area, then go to the city master''s house to find the goddess, and try to recover her memory.


    With the continuous progress of Ye Yun, the Qi of darkness became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, half an hour later, ye Yun came to the junction line between the first level and the second level.


    It can be clearly seen that there is a very obvious gap between the two levels in terms of darkness and intensity.


    This prompted the junction of the two levels to form a very obvious dividing line.


    Ye Yun did not rashly step into the second level, but opened all the defenses of the body that can be opened.


    The dark forbidden area can make countless people come and go. There must be terrible places. Ye Yun won''t take it lightly.


    Sure enough, at the moment when ye Yun stepped into the second level, it was completely like the substantiation of the dark Qi, completely like having eyes and full of consciousness, roaring towards Ye Yun.


    Much more corrosive.


    Zizizi


    Ye Yun can even see that the defense released on the body surface is being eroded at a speed visible to the naked eye under the strong corrosion of the substantiated general dark gas.


    Fortunately, ye Yun is energetic. After the surface defense is corroded, a new defense will be released again. In this cycle, the body skin will not be eroded by the dark gas in the second layer.


    In addition, the second layer is like a substantiation of the general dark gas, and there is a huge pressure, which makes it very difficult for ye Yun to walk in it. Only after walking more than ten steps, he is tired and panting.


    Ye Yun insisted on walking for more than ten steps. When he was just about to stop to have a rest, he heard bursts of footsteps behind him.


    "Did someone enter again?"


    Ye Yun immediately raised his vigilance.


    It is reasonable to say that the dark forbidden area, which has no return, is rarely visited, especially in recent years.


    But, today, besides myself, there are people coming?


    And listening to the chaotic footsteps, it was obvious that it was not a person, but a group of people.


    What is the situation?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or is there another reason?


    In any case, it''s always right for ye Yun to be ready. After all, there is no royal law in the dark field, especially in the dark forbidden area.


    Behind, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer.


    Soon, he came to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s eyesight is very strong. At a glance, he sees that this group of people are not good at coming, and from their vague and incomparable breath, he can almost conclude that this group of people are killers.


    Sure enough, the first killer leader, after seeing ye Yun, first escaped and compared a portrait of Ye Yun, then nodded with satisfaction.


    After a wink, the four killers behind him completely surrounded Ye Yun.


    "Little guy, you walk very fast and stronger than expected. You can walk freely in this second level. Let''s catch up!"


    Seeing that his party has successfully surrounded Ye Yun and led the killer leader, he shows an expression of ambition.


    "Who hired you to kill me?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Ye Yun wants to clearly understand who is going to attack him this time.


    Ye Yun has always been a person who must take revenge. As long as he finds out who hired the killer to kill himself, he will have to pay back ten times and one hundred times when he has a chance in the future.


    And at this time, ye Yun also observed that the cultivation of these killers is good, but their physical strength is very general. The reason why they can catch up so quickly and keep calm and comfortable under the corrosion of the second level of dark gas is that each of them is wearing special armor.


    This kind of characteristic armor is like a special armor developed to fight against the dark Qi. The degree of rebellion is self-evident.


    Let Ye Yun look at it, and they all salivate!


    After all, once the armor is obtained, it will be too easy to walk in the second level at least.


    The killer leader sneered: "you''d better wait to ask the king of hell!"


    After talking, he is obviously not ready to continue to talk nonsense with Ye Yun.


    Seeing ye Yun''s young age, his mind is mostly a slag, that is, he is too lazy to do it himself.


    At the command, the other four killers who surrounded Ye Yun rushed up to Ye Yun.


    A chaotic war, open directly!


    All the four killers have good accomplishments, kill countless people and have rich experience.


    Everyone is determined to kill Ye Yun, even the second time.


    What''s more, the four are determined to win together at the moment!


    It was only after the war that the four killers realized how wrong they were!


    Ye Yun''s combat power is far beyond their imagination.


    In particular, ye Yun took off the special armor one of them was wearing and put it on himself.


    The time of his show is opened

 Chapter 4053

    The four killers were originally very difficult to deal with Ye Yun. After ye Yun put on special armor, ye Yun''s combat power soared again, making it even more difficult for them to fight.


    In particular, the killer who was forcibly stripped of his special armor by Ye Yun immediately had to bear the extremely strong dark gas from all directions.


    He couldn''t bear it. He even stood a little unstable.


    Next, he was targeted by Ye Yun, stabbed through his heart and killed on the spot.


    After all, he was staring at his dead eyes and fell to the ground.


    And on his way to death, he will not be lonely after all.


    Because ye Yun, who was easy to kill, soon sent the second killer to huangquan road to accompany him.


    Followed by the third killer and the fourth killer.


    The speed of killing is completely unexpected.


    Even the killer leader was full of hard to hide shock at the moment.


    It was not long before he was ready to sit and watch ye Yun killed by four men.


    The result is to see that the four killers have been killed by Ye Yun.


    Is there any way to play happily in the future?


    In particular, at the moment, facing Ye Yun''s icy eyes, the killer leader felt a shudder.


    As a killer for so many years, he has also been stared at by his prey, but those prey are all powerful men who are more than 70 years old.


    But ye Yun, who seems to be only in his twenties, is able to bring this feeling to him. It''s the first time I met him.


    Soon, he recovered his composure. After all, he was also a top killer.


    "Little thing, just now I was careless and let you kill all four of my capable men, which makes me very sad."


    The killer leader spoke, but just halfway through his words, he was interrupted by Ye Yun.


    "So?" the killing intention in Ye Yun''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    For anyone who wants his life, ye Yun never has the slightest kindness.


    Especially these killers with blood on their hands!


    "So, next I will let you die miserably, miserably, miserably!"


    The killer leader said almost word by word.


    Between words, a bloody dagger was taken out by him.


    This bloody dagger is extraordinary at first sight. In addition to its material against the sky, it is also engraved with many runes.


    With the urging of the killer leader, the rune on it glittered brightly, which promoted the momentum of the whole dagger to a higher level in an instant.


    Obviously, the killer leader didn''t dare to neglect Shangye Yun. He just did his best.


    Ye Yun also did not neglect this and took the initiative to attack the past with a huge black sword.


    Battle open.


    It''s wonderful.


    The two are even.


    But as time went on, the killer leader began to become panting.


    After all, as a killer, he always wants to be killed with a quick, accurate and cruel move.


    Not good at protracted warfare.


    The first few moves will consume most of your physical strength. If you can''t succeed, your combat effectiveness will become weaker and weaker.


    Ye Yun, on the contrary.


    the more fighting, the more brave!


    If this trend continues, ye Yun will eventually become the winner.


    Naturally, the killer leader also wanted to understand these, and his face became more and more serious.


    If you don''t say that the mission failed, you will lose four capable men. If you don''t say that, you will even lose yourself here?


    At this point, the killer leader sprouted a retreat.


    The next moment, it is a direct retreat.


    It''s just that ye Yun can''t get out of his body.


    Catch up.


    And while he turned in a panic and was ready to retreat, he cut off the huge black sword in his hand unexpectedly.


    He cut off his left arm on the spot.


    Bloody, bloody!


    The killer leader was completely flustered.


    He knew he couldn''t escape, but he looked at Ye Yun and said, "this is a dangerous dark forbidden area. We don''t have to continue fighting. If we fight like this, we will only lose both sides. It''s better for us to step back and even turn fighting into friendship. How about it?"


    "No!"


    Ye Yun answered very simply.


    Just now, the killer leader vowed to kill himself, but he didn''t let himself die easily.


    As a result, now that I know I can''t do it, I want to fight with Ye Yunhua for friendship?


    Please forgive Ye Yun. He is not a living saint. He can''t do such a good for evil!


    "However, if you tell me who sent you to kill me behind your back, I can consider sparing you a dog''s life!"


    Ye Yun continued.


    Injustice has a head, debt has a owner.


    Ye Yun is eager to find out who sent him to kill himself.


    In this way, when you come out of here, you can take revenge.


    But in this regard, the killer leader shook his head like a rattle, and patted his chest with only his left hand: "sorry, I''m a principled killer. I''ll never sell any employer information. You''ve already died. You can''t pull any information about the employer out of my mouth!"


    Ye Yun sneered and fell with his sword.


    The only left right arm of the killer leader is also cut off.


    Then he said, "next, can you say it?"


    The intense pain made the killer head gnash his teeth and draw cold air.


    But he still shook his head stubbornly.


    Ye Yun''s patience was almost lost. He raised his sword and fell again. This time, he cut off the head killer''s legs directly.


    "Finally, can I ask you?"


    Ye Yun asked for the last time, looking down at the killer leader who collapsed and had his five limbs cut off.


    To Ye Yun''s surprise, the killer leader shook his head again.


    Not only as a killer''s professional ethics, but also for the employer seems to have a deep fear, would rather die than sell the employer''s slightest information.


    Ye Yun''s patience was also completely lost.


    With one sword, the fifth limb of the killer leader was also cut off.


    The head of the killer fell directly to the ground.


    You can''t die anymore!


    As for ye Yun, after taking away the space rings of the killer leader and the other four killers, he will continue on his way.


    What makes Ye Yun speechless is that the space rings of the killer leader and the other four killers are empty.


    But it''s normal to think about it. These killers dare to lick blood on the edge of the knife. They may die at any time. Naturally, they won''t take all their babies with them in the space ring they wear.


    Whizz


    Ye Yun moved forward for another half an hour. When he had reached the deepest part of the second level, he suddenly heard bursts of creepy voices.


    Subconsciously looking up, ye Yun was shocked to the extreme

 Chapter 4054

    At the entrance, the dark air in front of us became stronger and stronger, and many dead souls emerged.


    It is not difficult to guess that these dead souls are those who once explored the dark forbidden area and died here.


    Of course, in addition to the dead, there are dead bodies.


    The difference between the dead soul and the dead body is that the dead soul is the only soul of the dead, and the dead body is the only body of the dead.


    After decades or even hundreds of years, it has not dissipated, relying on a stream of resentment.


    This resentment is constantly fermenting and becomes more and more intense with the passage of time, and finally makes their dead souls or corpses continue to exist in this dark forbidden area.


    It''s not easy to deal with.


    But ye Yun''s eyes are shining fiercely.


    Because many of these dead souls or dead bodies wear space rings on their fingers.


    In Ye Yun''s opinion, once these dead souls or dead bodies are killed and the space ring is obtained and opened, you may be able to obtain valuable treasures from it.


    After all, those who can enter the dark forbidden area and go deep into the second level of the dark forbidden area are absolutely powerful.


    There may be many good things in these existing space rings!


    Ye Yun went into the dark forbidden area to get the super treasure, but if you encounter some small wealth on the way, you can also get it by the way.


    What''s more, even if ye Yun doesn''t want to find these dead souls or dead bodies, so as to obtain the space ring they wear. Seeing their indomitable momentum, he won''t give up to Ye Yun.


    Battle open.


    The huge black sword in Ye Yun''s hand kept rowing.


    The swords continuously chop and chop on these dead souls or corpses.


    It has to be said that ye Yun still underestimated these dead souls and dead bodies. It was extremely difficult to fight.


    In particular, one of them is the largest dead body with a height of tens of feet. Depending on the degree of body decay, it has been dead for many years, but its combat effectiveness is still very strong.


    Even in the next battle, ye Yun did a lot of damage.


    Simply, ye Yun is no longer clumsy and spares no effort, even sacrificing a drop of original blood.


    With the sacrifice of the original blood and the intake of the giant black sword in his hand, ye Yun''s combat power immediately doubled.


    Even so, it took about half an hour to kill all these dead souls or dead bodies.


    I must thank those killers, the old fellow iron men, and the armor they sent in time to help Ye Yun to resist too much darkness. Otherwise, even if ye Yun offered a few drops of blood, it would be difficult for him to kill so many dead souls and dead bodies.


    After killing them, ye Yun took their space rings one by one and opened them casually. He was finally satisfied to see that there were many good things in them.


    Next, ye Yun didn''t stay here too much, and continued to go deep.


    Finally, ye Yun entered the most frightening area of the third level.


    However, completely different from the rumors, there is no extreme dark gas in the third level, and even the rarity of the dark gas is thinner than that in the first level.


    This is beyond Ye Yun''s expectation.


    But for ye Yun, it is another good news.


    After all, the less dark Qi there is, the less difficult it is to wait until ye Yun goes deep.


    Along the way, ye Yun saw many dead animals.


    To be exact, it is a dead beast that has no consciousness and can no longer die.


    Even so, ye Yun took a cold breath.


    These dead animals are too powerful. They are far from being compared with the dead souls or dead bodies just met in the second level. Even if any one of them has not completely lost consciousness, it may be enough to kill Ye Yun a hundred times!


    And ye Yun looked at the death of these dead animals. They were relatively straightforward. Obviously, they were killed by one blow!


    Even, ye Yun felt that they didn''t die long!


    Ye Yun wondered how powerful the existence was. He said that so many dead animals were killed.


    This strength, let alone in the dark field, even in the whole five element world, I''m afraid it can be counted?


    After all, although these dead animals have been dead for unknown years, they can still be judged from their shape. Some of them are unicorns, some are gluttonous, some are rosefinches, some are Xuanwu, and even several green dragons


    This is the existence of fierce animals and even divine animals. Even in the state of dead animals, ordinary people can''t kill!


    It can only be said that killing these fierce beasts and divine beasts, to be exact, is the existence that kills them at one blow, strong, very strong, quite strong!


    "It doesn''t exist. Haven''t you left yet?"


    Ye Yun released his mental power and felt more and more that these dead animals had just lost consciousness, and the fear in his heart was far from strong.


    If the existence hasn''t gone yet, it''s a friend. If it''s an enemy, then he may have no power to fight back!


    However, what to fear, what to come!


    When ye Yun raised his head and was ready to go ahead, he saw a figure not far ahead. I didn''t know when it appeared, so he was in the air!


    It''s alive.


    And look at the momentum, powerful pervert

 Chapter 4055

    The shock in Ye Yun''s heart immediately reached the extreme.


    After that, I couldn''t help retreating.


    This man is so strong that ye yungen can''t have the slightest fighting heart.


    Ye Yun is really worried that if this person disagrees with his words, he will fall on the spot by gently pressing his finger or blowing a breath at himself.


    Just before ye Yun took two steps back, he found himself oppressed by an energy, fixed in place and couldn''t move.


    "What are you running for? I''m waiting for you here!"


    The man opened his mouth. He turned his back to Ye Yun, so ye Yun couldn''t see his face clearly, let alone know who he was.


    "Wait for me?" Ye Yun wondered. In his impression, he didn''t seem to know such a powerful person.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you and give you a chance!"


    The man continued to speak, but still didn''t look back.


    Between words, the big hand that can''t help saying is thrown, and a vast field in front appears.


    The field is filled with all kinds of residual swords.


    "Who are you? What chance is this?"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s called wanjianzhong. It''s divided into the periphery and the inner circle. What you see is the periphery. Among the endless long swords, you have the opportunity to choose to obtain one. Then you enter the inner circle, and there''s an object against the sky waiting for you to obtain. As for my identity, you will naturally know after you obtain the object against the sky!"


    The person''s body disappears temporarily after he finishes his words.


    Ye Yun immediately became more confused about this person''s identity.


    However, ye Yun has heard about wanjian tomb after entering the five elements world.


    Unexpectedly, wanjian tomb actually exists in the dark forbidden area.


    At the entrance, even at the periphery of wanjian tomb, the level of remnant sword has prompted Ye Yun to be excited, even surprised.


    In fact, there are utensil patterns inside each utensil.


    Among them, the inside of the knife is the knife pattern, and the inside of the gun is the gun pattern.


    Similarly, the inside of the sword is the sword pattern.


    These lines, because inside the utensil, of course, can not be perceived by the naked eye, and can only be detected by spiritual force.


    After releasing the mental power, ye Yun can naturally detect the number of sword patterns in it, so as to judge the level of remnant sword.


    It''s a sword pattern. It''s an ordinary grade one.


    The two sword patterns are ordinary grade two.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    By analogy, the ten sword patterns are ordinary grade ten.


    Eleven sword patterns are first-class products.


    Of course, this method can only detect artifacts below the classic level 10.


    Artifacts that have reached classic level 10 or above have no lines inside, but are replaced with another higher mark.


    This mark can only be detected by those who have a very high spiritual level!


    Ye Yun''s mental level is very high.


    And the manipulation of mental power has reached the point of perfection.


    Released his mental power, ye Yun can scan almost all the remnant swords around.


    Of course, with the giant black sword, ye Yun can''t see these residual swords at all.


    Ye Yun just wanted to help his friends and brothers get some good level residual swords as weapons.


    After all, after leaving the dark field, ye Yun is ready to return to his power and reunite with his friends and brothers


    This random probe really found a surprise.


    "Five hundred meters diagonally ahead, that black remnant sword seems very good!"


    Ye Yun said secretly.


    It''s just a remnant sword made of black iron. It''s less than a foot long. It has neither a blade nor a blade. Only two pieces of cork are nailed to it. It''s even a sword handle.


    Most importantly, the iron sword is rusty!


    It doesn''t look like a good sword at all. It''s not even a sword at all!


    But.


    This sword is the only remnant sword outside the ten thousand sword tomb. Ye Yun releases his spiritual power and can''t detect its internal lines at all.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that this sword is a waste sword that can''t even reach the ordinary level.


    One is that the level of this sword is very high.


    Ye Yun prefers the latter!


    After taking the sword in his hand, ye Yun raised his eyes and looked forward to the inner circumference of the ten thousand sword tomb.


    Tengteng


    Just before ye Yun reached the junction between the periphery and the inner circle of wanjian tomb, there was a purple light shining in the inner circle.


    This light is like substantiation and begins to spread towards the periphery.


    After extending the length of about ten feet, it came to an abrupt end.


    The purple light is like adding a thick shield to the inner circumference.


    At the same time, there are two avenues that slowly materialize in this materialized purple light area.


    Each of these two roads has a width of about 100 meters. One road is golden and the other is red.


    This sudden change shocked Ye Yun.


    "Are these two roads the way to the inner circle of wanjian tomb?"


    Ye Yunxuan is the secret way.


    According to historical records, almost no one has entered the inner circumference of wanjian tomb.


    Among them, there are more remnant swords and higher levels.


    Leaving aside the super chance, if you have the opportunity to enter, those residual swords alone are equivalent to obtaining a huge wealth.


    Just the next moment.


    First, ye Yun, who stepped into the Golden Avenue, was directly hit by the golden thunder suddenly born in the Avenue

 Chapter 4056

    The golden thunder was terrible.


    Even made Ye Yun almost die on the spot.


    If it were someone else, I would be afraid that I had already given up and left.


    But ye Yun didn''t.


    He could sense that after the Golden Avenue, there were good things calling himself in the inner circumference of wanjianzhong.


    Boom!


    As ye Yun continued to leave, the second stronger thunder fell on Ye Yun.


    It is Ye Yun''s head that bears the brunt.


    Ye Yun felt the moment when he was split by the thunder. The vast force of the thunder was to enter his body and make his body ache violently.


    In addition to pain, there is a burning feeling.


    It''s like that these thunder forces also contain the attribute of super fire.


    Ye Yun even couldn''t resist one and collapsed to the ground.


    But soon, ye Yun got up from the ground with Superman''s willpower.


    Then move on.


    Boom


    The golden thunder is still beating down, one after another, one stronger than the other.


    And every time, it hit Ye Yun accurately, which made Ye Yun feel pain and burning, which is completely indescribable.


    However, ye Yun''s idea of moving forward has never wavered for a moment.


    In addition, ye Yun''s eyes also showed a lot of excited light.


    The power of thunder among these golden thunders not only brought him pain and burning, but also madly quenched Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun is looking forward to the time of upgrading his physique!


    Keep moving, keep being struck by thunder.


    People who don''t know think ye Yun has been forced before. This will be retribution and will be constantly split by thunder!


    In fact, on the contrary, ye Yun has always been a very low-key person!


    Pretending to force this kind of thing, born will not, but not good at it!


    Soon, ye Yun has walked out half the length of the Golden Avenue.


    At the same time, ye Yun also looks terrible.


    In the eye, the scars on the whole body are completely chilling.


    At the same time, ye Yun feels that he is getting closer and closer to the physical upgrading!


    "Let the thunder come more fiercely!"


    Ye Yun even sighed.


    Sure enough, the thunder came more fiercely!


    It''s like there''s no end. He bombards Ye Yun, a very low-key person.


    Ye Yun fell down again and again and got up again and again.


    Don''t abandon, don''t give up!


    This is Ye Yun''s idea.


    Ye Yun is like a small strong that can''t be hit.


    If there are onlookers, they will be very dissatisfied with the injustice of heaven. Why should they send such a thunder to such a low-key person.


    Also, at the moment when ye Yun was about to cross the whole golden channel, his physique was upgraded.


    With the upgrading of Ye Yun''s physique, ye Yun obviously felt that his physical strength had risen a lot. Although the next thunder was more fierce, it could not continue to bring too much damage to his body.


    Not only that, ye Yun felt that the injuries brought by the previous thunder were also recovering rapidly with the naked eye.


    Finally, with Ye Yun''s physical injury almost completely recovered, he really crossed the golden channel and officially entered the inner circle of wanjianzhong.


    To Ye Yun''s great surprise, there was only one sword in the inner circle of wanjian tomb.


    And it''s still a intact sword!


    Ye Yun stepped forward quickly and pulled out the long snow-white sword.


    Just when ye Yun pulled out the snow-white sword, the accident happened again.


    At the eye of the eye, the long sword with full appearance was directly broken.


    "Well, there is an interlayer in the sword body!"


    Ye Yun, who had some regrets, was interested when he saw a corner of a piece of paper in the interlayer.


    Even when you pinch a corner of the paper, you pull out the whole paper.


    After taking it out, I looked at it carefully. This piece of paper was only palm size, empty!


    "No, it''s not empty, but there are spells on this paper, and this layer of spells blocks the font on it!"


    Soon, as ye Yun released his spiritual power, he immediately noticed all this.


    It''s too late. It''s too fast. Ye Yunxuan even released more mental power to crack this spell.


    It has to be said that this layer of magic is really powerful. Even at the level of Ye Yun''s spiritual power, it took a full hour to successfully remove this layer of magic.


    The next moment, after breaking this layer of magic, ye Yun can''t wait to see it.


    But at this glance, ye Yun was like a sculpture and settled in place.


    The shock in the eyes is unprecedentedly rich, and continues to become more rich with the passage of time


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    At the next moment, ye Yun, who finally came back to God, cried out in incredible surprise.


    Ye Yun, who has always been determined, feels that his world outlook has been completely subverted at this moment!


    He even felt that everything in front of him was just a dream

 Chapter 4057

    It was just like a sculpture. After a long time, ye Yun put the paper away.


    The shock on Ye Yun''s face also slowly subsided.


    Because of the content written on this piece of paper, ye Yun put an end to the idea of continuing to deepen, and he no longer wants to obtain the so-called things against the sky.


    Ye Yun almost kept returning and left the dark forbidden area.


    Even after leaving the dark forbidden area, ye Yun left the dark area directly with the goddess who was still in a faint state.


    The paper says that there is no dark forbidden area in the world, or even no dark field at all


    Ye Yun didn''t believe this at first. After all, everything he has experienced in the dark field these days is so true. He even made some friends and made some enemies.


    But the paper with those contents is Tiandao paper!


    Although Ye Yun has not entered the five element world for a long time, he also knows some well-known truths about the five element world.


    One of them is that as long as it can be recorded on the Tiandao paper, it is the most indisputable truth of the whole five elements world!


    According to this statement, the record on this paper that the dark forbidden area and even the whole dark field do not exist is also the most correct truth.


    Ye Yun doesn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe what I''ve experienced is false.


    Ye Yun is eager to get out of the dark field. He wants to see whether the upgrade of his cultivation still exists during this period, and whether the grand marriage between Taiji Caiwei and the Holy Lord has really been put on the agenda, widely publicized and will be held soon.


    After ye Yun came out of the dark field, he soon found that the upgrading of his cultivation in the dark field still existed, including the babies bought at the snow auction.


    A few days later, Tai Chi Caiwei really wanted to hold a wedding with the Lord.


    Everything is proving that the contents written on that paper are false.


    But that''s a piece of heaven paper!


    How can the contents recorded on it be false?


    But now that he has come out of the dark field, ye Yun has no time to continue to worry about these.


    After today, I must go to Taiji Caiwei''s wedding with the Lord.


    Although with Ye Yun''s strength, trying to stop the wedding is completely hitting the stone with an egg.


    But even if it is to hit a stone with an egg, ye Yun will not turn back.


    After all, the bride is Taiji Caiwei!


    A friend who fought side by side with Ye Yun in the sky and shared life and death countless times!


    In the dark field not long ago, Tai Chi Caiwei also agreed to marry the Lord at all costs and even willingly for ye Yun!


    Of course, there are still a few days before the wedding. Ye Yun is going to return to Yunmeng first.


    Since the founding of the cloud alliance, ye Yun has become the shopkeeper. He leaves the cloud alliance with the goddess and goes to the dark field to hand over the mess of the cloud alliance to the bloody devil, the old devil and the old ghost.


    Also, I don''t know if Tai Chi emperor has awakened from his deep sleep.


    Because of his memory, he became very strong. At that time, he destroyed the Tianren family, almost relying on the power of Taiji emperor alone.


    It''s just a pity that after the destruction of the Tianren clan, the Tai Chi emperor fell into a deep sleep and when he woke up.


    If he could wake up and go to the holy land a few days later to rescue Taiji Caiwei, he would be more confident.


    And, strictly speaking, Taiji Caiwei is a descendant of Taiji emperor.


    It is the most amazing and promising descendant of Tai Chi emperor.


    If Tai Chi emperor knows that the immortal thing of the Lord wants to marry Tai Chi Caiwei, he will definitely work hard with the Lord like Ye Yun!


    Because the goddess is also sleeping now, ye Yun temporarily puts her in the heaven and earth bag.


    All the way to the direction of cloud alliance.


    Before coming to Yunmeng, ye Yun stopped in a dense forest below.


    Is to see the deep forest, there seems to be a situation!


    To be exact, it is a confrontation between the two sides.


    The strong side is a group of more than 30 men in uniform.


    It is worth mentioning that each of these more than 30 men is just crooked melon and split dates. On the chest, there is a badge engraved with the word "evil"!


    In contrast, the three girls surrounded by more than 30 evil people are pretty, and they are also in uniform.


    The main body of the dress is white, which is quite simple and elegant.


    On everyone''s chest, there is also a badge with the word "cloud" written on it!


    "What do you guys of evil wind sect want to do? Didn''t you set rules with our cloud alliance at the beginning of its establishment so that the well water won''t violate the river in the future?"


    Among the three girls, the slightly older girl looked angry.


    Cloud alliance?


    Are these three girls still my allies who founded the cloud alliance?

 Chapter 4058

    Ye Yun was a little surprised.


    This makes Ye Yun, who was originally ready to help when he sees injustice, have a stronger idea of taking action.


    "Hehe, do you believe the words of our evil practitioners? Should I say you are easy to cheat, or should I say you are childish, or are you sand sculptures?"


    The chief evil Xiu laughed even louder.


    Indeed, at the beginning, with the cooperation of other so-called decent forces, they stumbled into the territory of cloud alliance like rats crossing the street.


    At that time, one by one, he took a vow and patted his chest to ensure that he would be a good man in the future and would never do anything harmful to nature and justice again. He only asked Yunmeng to give them a chance to reform and let them survive here again.


    The senior management of the cloud alliance gave them this opportunity based on the principle that the force has just been established and should not kill too many animals.


    So that they can survive in this territory.


    However, it never occurred to me that they would attack the ordinary disciples of Yunmeng today.


    It''s really an ash level white eyed wolf!


    Between the words, those evil practitioners around also sneered.


    One by one, they swept their greedy eyes on the three female disciples of cloud alliance.


    "Dogs can''t change eating shit!"


    Among the three female disciples of the cloud alliance, the one headed by him couldn''t help scolding.


    The other two female disciples of Yunmeng also nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Yun, who was hidden in the dark, frowned.


    Xindao doesn''t know which senior level of cloud alliance is so indecisive that he gave evil the opportunity to revise and reform?


    When you go back, you must be severely punished.


    In this world, we must not have the slightest mercy. If we should be cruel, we should be cruel.


    Especially for this kind of evil cultivation, there is only one principle, kill all!


    "Hehe, we are dogs. What''s the matter? But we are human eating dogs. We still eat women''s dogs!"


    Youxie Xiu''s insults to the female disciples of cloud alliance not only didn''t get angry, but laughed even louder.


    There was evil cultivation, and he couldn''t help taking off his clothes: "yes, we prefer to eat women than men. I don''t know how you three taste. Is it enough for us!"


    Of course, this food is not that food!


    Constantly gathered around a group of evil practitioners, one by one was already in high spirits, and couldn''t help but coax wildly.


    All kinds of vulgar words made the three female disciples from Yunmeng look completely gloomy.


    "Sisters, we fight with them. Even if we die, we can''t be humiliated!"


    The female disciple of Yunmeng, who was led by the leader, gnawed her teeth and said.


    Around, the other two female disciples of Yunmeng also nodded with backbone.


    Just now, the three people have been injured in the battle just now. Where will they be the opponents of these more than 30 evil practitioners.


    Even the sword in his hand can''t be held.


    Of course, this is not the most serious.


    The most serious thing is that as early as just now, these evil practitioners have secretly released poisonous gas.


    The three women are now very weak.


    Realizing that the situation was bad, the three women even wanted to commit suicide on the spot.


    However, after a while, the toxicity began to take effect. The three women really couldn''t lift the sword in their hands and fell to the ground with a bang.


    This time, I really don''t even have the ability to commit suicide!


    "As I said long ago, you have no right to resist in front of us!"


    "Yes, since we can''t resist, we might as well obey us. I can''t say we''ll give you a decent way to die after we''re done!"


    "Hehe, if you don''t cooperate, when we''re done, we''ll even bring you into the headquarters of our evil wind gate and shine on other brothers!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A group of evil practitioners looked at the three female disciples of cloud alliance who were gradually paralyzed on the ground, and couldn''t help threatening them.


    After that, they gathered around.


    The three female disciples of cloud alliance were completely desperate.


    Now, even the simplest extravagant hope of a clean death cannot be achieved!


    But just when they were ready to close their eyes and wait for humiliation.


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    He fell in front of the two people and also faintly blocked the more than 30 evil practitioners who were constantly surrounded.


    The three women were pleasantly surprised.


    However, seeing ye Yun''s young age, he is extremely worried that ye Yun will not be the opponent of the three.


    The three women didn''t recognize Ye Yun''s identity because they joined the cloud alliance before ye Yun left.


    "Well, are you nosy?"


    The head of the evil Xiu saw Ye Yun, his face sank and asked in a cold tone.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    This made the evil Xiu disdain Leng hum: "since you''re not nosy, you don''t go away quickly and delay the good deeds of Grandpa. Your death is not enough to apologize!"


    Around, other evil practitioners also spit fragrance one after another, urging Ye Yun to roll as far as he thinks.


    Ye Yun shook his head again: "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. How can I be nosy when I come to rescue my female disciples?"

 Chapter 4059

    Save my female disciples?


    This sentence made all evil practitioners look puzzled.


    Even the three female disciples from the cloud League had some doubts.


    After all, even the three female disciples from Yunmeng don''t know ye Yun.


    Now what does Ye Yun mean by saying so?


    Ye Yun looked at everyone with a confused face and further explained: "then I''ll formally introduce myself. My name is Ye Yun. I''m the leader of the cloud alliance!"


    In a word, the three female disciples of Yunmeng were stunned and immediately surprised.


    They have heard that they are the leader of cloud alliance. They are very young.


    But unexpectedly, not only young, but also so handsome!


    To be exact, it''s so handsome that you don''t want it!


    In particular, the figure of Ye Yun falling from the sky just now is too natural and unrestrained, just like the God of heaven, which has left an incomparably deep impression on their innermost hearts, prompting Ye Yun''s image to become more and more high and great!


    However, these evil practitioners don''t know more about the leader of cloud alliance.


    Soon after they came to this field, they only met the senior management of cloud alliance. I remember there was no Ye Yun among them.


    "If I say you want to be nosy, just say it. What else do you play as the leader of the cloud alliance? You deserve it, a young scum?"


    The chief evil Xiu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Words, a face of disdain.


    After all, there are never a few people who judge people by their appearance in this world.


    In their opinion, ye Yun is so young that he will never be a master.


    This will be really can not help but want to show in front of the beauty, will stand up.


    But they were afraid of their strength, so they pretended to be the leader of the cloud alliance, intending to scare them away directly by relying on this identity, so as to hold the beauty back.


    It''s just a pity that I met them, a group of wise people, and saw the little 99 in Ye Yun''s heart at a glance.


    Ye Yun was speechless for a while.


    I didn''t expect anyone to doubt my identity.


    Just when he wanted to say something, the chief evil Xiu spoke again: "Now that you have been exposed by me, you don''t know how to kowtow and admit your mistake. Maybe the little man will give you a less tragic way to die as soon as he is happy. Even after the little man has enjoyed the three beauties, he will give you a chance to enjoy it and let you die under the peony flower. It''s romantic to be a ghost!"


    Around, a crowd of evil xiudun laughed.


    Ye Yun looks colder.


    I''m too lazy to explain, even if it''s a shot.


    To be exact, it''s just an understatement to raise your hand.


    A mysterious Qi was released and wrapped the whole person of the evil Xiu.


    This mysterious Qi seems to contain an incomparably vast amount of fiery energy.


    Almost just in one breath, he burned the body of the evil cultivation leader directly to ashes.


    I don''t even have a chance to cry!


    This


    A group of evil practitioners who were still laughing wildly suddenly looked silly.


    They never dreamed that ye Yun was so young that he was so powerful.


    The evil cult, who led them and was the most powerful among them, killed them directly. It was so light and light.


    No, the boy was not talking nonsense just now, but the leader of cloud alliance?


    But that''s not the point.


    The key is that the evil cult headed by Ye Yun is so relaxed and free. Isn''t it more relaxed and free to kill them?


    This is not a good signal!


    On the contrary, the three female disciples of the cloud alliance, after seeing ye Yun''s terrible skills, were not only completely relieved, but also looked at Ye Yun''s eyes and worshipped more and more!


    So young, so handsome and so strong


    It''s perfect!


    At the next moment, dozens of evil practitioners who thought they were the masters of this place just now were completely discouraged!


    It''s impossible to play happily!


    At the next moment, it''s like a bird or beast. It''s scattered directly!


    However, how could ye Yun give them the possibility of escape!


    When even a greater mysterious Qi is released.


    And this larger mysterious Qi, after being released, is divided into dozens of strands.


    They pursued dozens of evil practitioners who fled in all directions.


    With the sound of burning, these evil practices have been reduced to ashes one after another.


    "What about the leader of the cloud alliance? Your cloud alliance will soon be gone, and you will soon become the bare pole commander!"


    The last evil Xiu, seeing that he was about to be hit by the mysterious Qi whistling towards him, said at his throat.


    At the next moment, the mysterious Qi suddenly stopped, and ye Yun''s figure disappeared from the original place at the same time. In the blink of an eye, he came to the evil Xiu.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Yun grabbed the evil Xiu''s neck and lifted him up.


    "What I mean by this is that now our big army of evil wind sect should have surrounded your cloud alliance. No, it may have destroyed your cloud alliance! There are rivers of blood and bodies everywhere, ha ha..."

 Chapter 4060

    These words, listening to Ye Yun''s ears, make ye Yun''s whole person bad!


    It can even be said that it was like thunder, which made Ye Yun stay in place for several times!


    A powerful and extreme anger came from ye Yun''s body and burst out fiercely.


    At the moment, Xie Xiu, who was gripped by Ye Yun''s neck, looked at Ye Yun no longer like looking at a person, but more like looking at a god of death!


    Even for a moment, he even questioned his idea that Yunmeng was a soft persimmon and made a strong move!


    After all, there is Ye Yun in the cloud alliance. This is not the God of death, but it is better than the leader of the God of death!


    However, in a flash, after thinking of the his evil wind sect''s dare to fight against cloud alliance, his fear was fleeting.


    Even if ye Yun is the real God of death, he still cannot escape the inevitable outcome of the collapse of the cloud alliance.


    Ye Yun, at a time when the life and death of the cloud alliance are at stake, it''s OK not to take the initiative to take the lead. If you dare to take the initiative, it will inevitably fall with the cloud alliance!


    "No, with the strength of your evil wind sect, you are far from our cloud alliance. How dare you move our cloud alliance? Let alone our cloud alliance?"


    The beautiful disciple from Yunmeng, who was the first, suddenly opened his mouth with a puzzled face.


    The other two beautiful disciples from cloud alliance nodded deeply.


    They have seen the overall strength of evil wind sect.


    In fact, not long ago, when they came to the territory of cloud alliance like a drowning dog, the people of the whole cloud alliance were there. It was because the overall strength of evil wind gate was fundamentally insufficient that the high level of cloud alliance allowed evil wind gate to stand here.


    Now it is nonsense to say that they will kill the cloud alliance and destroy the cloud alliance!


    Don''t say that ten thousand of them don''t believe it, even if anyone else does!


    In this regard, the evil Xiu laughed.


    "I said that all the people of your cloud alliance are sand sculptures. Now it seems true. On that day, we entered your territory like a drowning dog. What you saw was not everyone of our evil wind sect. In fact, it was only a small part of our evil wind sect. A larger part of our evil wind sect were in other places, but it was inconvenient to go out because of serious injuries Face! "


    "But soon, our evil wind sect is bigger, and some people have recovered. Now their strength has been restored. Especially, hehe, especially the real sect leader of our evil wind sect, has been restored. With our sect leader, your little cloud alliance is just a small force that can be destroyed easily!"


    The evil Xiu knew that he would die, but he also knew everything.


    And he knew that even if he said this now, there was nothing to worry about.


    Even if ye Yun hurried back to Yunmeng, he could not turn the tide after all. Instead, he could only die in vain!


    After these words, the three female disciples from Yunmeng were all a burst of sadness.


    If it is really according to the evil cultivation, their cloud alliance is really dangerous.


    "Don''t you have seed? Go back to Yunmeng now. Don''t be a deserter. After learning that our evil wind gate is irresistible, you don''t even dare to return. It''s just that you roll as far as your mind is!"


    The evil monk''s words excited each other.


    Naturally, he wanted Ye Yun to return to Yunmeng and die in vain.


    Ye Yun nodded: "don''t worry about that. There is no word" deserter "in my dictionary. I will soon kill all the evil practitioners of your evil wind sect, but most of you can''t see this picture!"


    When ye Yun finishes talking, he will stop talking nonsense.


    Direct his hand and send the evil cultivation to hell.


    "We return to Yunmeng with you!"


    Seeing that ye Yun was about to leave after solving the evil cultivation, the three female disciples of the cloud alliance spoke almost at the same time.


    In this regard, ye Yun shook his head.


    The leading female disciple of cloud alliance immediately said firmly, "alliance leader, we are not afraid of death. We swear to live or die with cloud alliance. Take us back!"


    The other two Yunmeng female disciples also nodded as if they were pounding garlic.


    A fearless look of life and death!


    In this regard, ye Yun couldn''t help saying: "well, the reason why I don''t take you with me is not that I''m afraid of death. I think taking you with me will be a burden and affect me to return to Yunmeng faster!"


    Three female disciples of cloud alliance were suddenly embarrassed


    Even if they are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit that it is indeed a burden for them to follow Ye Yun.


    The next moment, ye Yun threw an sorry look at the three women, and then left without stopping


    Now ye Yun''s heart is like an arrow. He just wants to rush to Yunmeng as fast as possible.


    Everything else doesn''t matter.


    Ye Yun was really worried that the cloud alliance had been destroyed by the evil wind gate.


    After all, there are too many relatives and friends in the cloud Alliance

 Chapter 4061

    this moment.


    The cloud alliance is surrounded by the evil wind gate.


    Not long ago, the evil leader didn''t lie. Now the evil wind sect is much stronger than the cloud alliance.


    The main reason is that many injured high-level leaders of evil wind gate have been cured successfully.


    "Do you want to be shameless? If we hadn''t seen your pity and given you the opportunity to stay, you would still be homeless dogs one by one!"


    "What''s the matter now? You''re going to bite us as soon as you recover from the injury? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen those who bite the hand, but I haven''t seen you bite the hand like this. If you want a little face, you won''t do such things that don''t force your face?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the side of the cloud alliance, blood demons, old demons, old ghosts and others are all angry.


    At the same time, there is endless regret in my heart.


    It was not easy for them to be kind and cause such trouble again.


    I will never mind my own business in the future!


    In this regard, the evil wind sect not only did not feel guilty, but kept sneering.


    As for the sect leader of the evil wind sect, looking at the blood devil, the old devil, the old ghost and other members of the cloud alliance is completely like looking at a group of sand sculptures: "it''s your eyes that have problems. I believe we will know how to repay the kindness. What does this have to do with us? You can only blame yourself if you have problems. Remember to pay attention next time. Don''t trust people so easily! Especially the evil cultivation of our evil wind sect!"


    When the sect leader of evil wind sect arrived earlier, he was seriously hurt. Only when he treated the senior management of cloud alliance, he bowed down and asked for admission.


    I have to say that his acting skills are very good, and he deceived the blood evil who has always had a vicious eye.


    Now that his injury is well, the fox''s tail is exposed without scruples.


    Annexing the cloud alliance is the first step for their evil wind sect to rise again!


    Nearby, an elder of the evil wind sect opened his mouth and corrected: "sect leader, you are wrong. Today, all women in their cloud alliance will be taken away, and all men will be made into puppets. Where else can we talk about in the future?"


    The words immediately attracted the people of the evil wind gate and laughed again.


    "You are so confident that you will eat us today?"


    The old devil refused and asked coldly.


    In this regard, the sect leader of evil wind sect didn''t answer the question: "isn''t it?"


    After a pause, he then said, "or what cards have not been taken out by your cloud alliance? Take them out now. Let me see why you are dying and dare to be so hard spoken?"


    Over the years, many forces have been destroyed by their evil wind sect. Some of them were still tough before they were on the verge of collapse, but there was no such tough situation as the cloud alliance.


    The harder the people of the cloud alliance are, the less eager they are to destroy the cloud alliance. What he likes most is to torture the hard people to soft down.


    The old devil said, "in fact, our cloud alliance also has an unparalleled, wise and invincible leader who swept everything..."


    The leader of the evil wind sect was stunned at first, and then laughed and cried, "so, where is the leader of the cloud alliance now? Let him come out quickly and let me see how unique he is in the world!"


    After the leader of the evil wind sect, the people of the evil wind sect deliberately looked very frightened. They really didn''t smoke!


    The old devil was speechless.


    Ye Yun has left Yunmeng for some time. Now his life and death are uncertain, and he doesn''t know when to come back.


    "Why? You, the unparalleled alliance leader in the world, shouldn''t you be a shrinking turtle? How else can you see that your cloud alliance is about to be destroyed and still don''t come out?"


    The sect leader of evil wind sect continues to run.


    The old devil couldn''t help it and said, "our alliance leader is not a shrinking turtle, but has gone out for experience. If you evil wind sect dare to destroy our cloud alliance today, when our alliance leader comes back one day, we will revenge you. At that time, it''s no use even if you escape to the ends of the earth. Waiting for you is also death!"


    The old devil is very confident.


    He followed Ye Yun for the longest time, from the southern region to Xiaoqian world, then to Daqian world, and now he has soared to the five elements world.


    He also knows Ye Yun best.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that anyone who dares to move Ye Yun''s relatives and friends will be chased and killed by Ye Yun even if he escapes to the ends of the earth.


    Next to him, the old ghost of blood ghost and others nodded. The time they followed Ye Yun was not as long as the old devil followed Ye Yun, but they also knew Ye Yun very well.


    If they die here today, if the cloud alliance is destroyed today, all the people of the evil wind sect here will die under Ye Yun''s long sword.


    The evil wind sect laughed even louder.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you too much. Now I''ll give you a choice. If you kneel down, kowtow to us, and insult you in public, the so-called leader of the cloud alliance, I can consider sucking your ghost later, or turning you into a puppet later!"


    "If not, all of you today will be reduced to walking corpses!"


    "How to choose, you decide quickly. My time is limited, but I don''t have time to write too much ink with you!"


    The sect leader of evil wind sect seems to be issuing an ultimatum.


    In fact, even if the Yunmeng people really kneel down, kowtow and abuse Ye Yun, he will still destroy the Yunmeng, suck away the ghosts of all the women of the Yunmeng and turn men into puppets.


    The reason why he said this was that he just wanted to soften these people whose bones seemed very hard.


    But he made the wrong calculation after all.


    One of the members of the cloud alliance led by the blood devil, the old devil and the old ghost shook their heads very hard.


    Some extreme people spit hard in the direction of the evil wind gate.


    It happened that the wind was not small, and the spit was blown to the faces, bodies and even mouths of the evil wind sect.


    The one who bears the brunt of these spits is the sect leader standing in front of the evil wind sect.


    His nose is crooked!


    This is special. It''s really a toast and no penalty!


    "Well, well, I''ll cast pearls before swine. Right away, I''ll absorb the ghosts of all women in your cloud alliance, and all men will become puppets. Cloud alliance will become permanent history today!"


    "As for the ally leader in your mouth who doesn''t know whether he really exists, if he comes back one day, I''ll send him to reunite with you at the first time!"


    The leader of evil wind sect said almost gnashing his teeth.


    Behind him, the evil wind sect immediately attacked with eyes.


    A war of great disparity in strength officially kicked off

 Chapter 4062

    The cloud alliance soon fell into the disadvantage.


    The old devil and the old devil, because they can''t leave too far, or they will become weak dregs, so they work together against the sect leader of the evil wind sect.


    However, despite their best efforts, they are still not the opponent of evil wind sect leader.


    It was hoped that the blood evil spirit could draw out his hand to help them. As a result, the blood evil spirit was being besieged and beaten by several evil wind sect elders. He was black and blue and had a tendency to pee at any time.


    If you look at other people in the cloud alliance, the overall strength will not work.


    In front of the evil wind gate, he almost instantly reduced to the posture of being crushed.


    "What? Do you need to continue playing?"


    The leader of evil wind sect looked at the scarred old demons and ghosts in front of him, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    At the same time, it''s like issuing an ultimatum to them.


    After all, it is better for them to bend people without fighting.


    If the cloud alliance resists to death, there must be only one way to die, but correspondingly, their evil wind sect will also pay some price.


    However, their evil wind sect suffered a heavy blow not long ago. Although they have recovered a lot and held a thigh, they still have a lot to do after the destruction of the cloud alliance, such as dominating the whole continent.


    Therefore, I don''t want to pay too much.


    Without waiting for the old devil and the old devil to reply, the sect leader of the evil wind sect then said: "Don''t refuse me in a hurry. After all, it''s about the life and death of all of you in the cloud alliance. If you agree, you still have a chance to survive. But if you refuse, I''ll make you pay a very heavy price before absorbing your women''s ghosts and turning men into puppets!"


    The leader of the evil wind sect actually had a lot of shock in his heart.


    In the eye, the cultivation of the old devil and the old ghost was far from him. In his original plan, a slap was enough to kill the old devil and the old ghost.


    As a result, who would have thought that they had fought so many rounds, but had not won them yet.


    Look at the elders. Although they have abused the blood evil spirit into a dog, they only abused the blood evil spirit into a dog.


    That bloody devil is completely like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    If we continue to fight like this, the combat effectiveness of our evil wind sect may be damaged. In particular, all of them have not been completely injured. If we add new injuries, it is not an optimistic thing.


    The old devil had a tacit understanding and spit at the sect leader of the evil wind sect.


    The sect leader of evil wind sect was furious.


    The fighting continued.


    People in the cloud alliance are hit hard, and then they are trampled on their faces by the people of the evil wind gate, suck away the ghost, or become puppets.


    Even the top echelons of Shaoyun League were occupied.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, we fell into the hands of these scum!"


    The bloody ghost heaved a long sigh and looked unwilling.


    Follow Ye Yun all the way from the firmament to the five elements world.


    They have just established the cloud alliance. It has not been long, has not grown, has not stood firmly at the peak of the whole five elements world, and has not been well installed and forced to fly well. They are going to die.


    In addition, they feel sorry for ye Yun.


    After all, ye Yun handed over the cloud alliance to them before leaving. As a result, they were about to collapse before ye Yun returned.


    Especially for many new members of cloud alliance, they have never seen what their legendary leader looks like, that is, they are going to die.


    "Everyone, we can die, but we must not be sucked away by this evil cultivation and made into puppets!"


    The old devil suddenly opened his mouth and flashed a determination in his eyes.


    The old ghost knows what he means.


    This is going to explode!


    Now the situation is very obvious. They are not the opponents of evil wind sect at all, and now they have reached the end of the mountain and water. It is no longer necessary to continue to fight tenaciously.


    No more eye-catching damage to the evil wind gate.


    It''s better to explode directly.


    Not only will it do more harm to the evil practitioners of the evil wind sect, but they will not be sucked away by the evil practitioners of the evil wind sect or made into puppets.


    With this in mind, the crowd began to brew the mysterious Qi in the body and prepare to explode.


    "What a bunch of madmen!"


    The head of evil wind sect was shocked and shouted angrily.


    After that, he quickly ordered the evil wind sect to retreat.


    You know, the power of all the cloud alliance''s people exploding together is still extremely huge.


    It''s a pity that the ghosts of so many people can''t be absorbed or made into puppets. It''s a great waste.


    "Want to leave? No way!"


    The old devil spoke almost at the same time, and then chased the sect leader of the evil wind sect.


    At the same time, the people of the cloud alliance, such as the blood ghost, also chased the people of the evil wind gate.


    Next, a very strange scene was staged.


    The more powerful evil wind sect is retreating.


    On the contrary, the cloud alliance, which is much weaker, is in hot pursuit.


    "Set up an evil wind array!"


    The sect leader of evil wind sect was extremely bent.


    Speak directly.


    Suddenly, the evil wind sect no longer retreated, but really began to arrange a large array.


    Evil wind array, as the basic defense array of evil wind gate, is arranged quickly.


    As the evil wind array was arranged, the evil wind began to rise everywhere above their heads.

 Chapter 4063

    Moreover, these evil winds form a protective film at a speed visible to the naked eye to protect all the people of the evil wind gate.


    "Gaga, come on, self explosion!"


    The head of the evil wind door, a harsh voice sounded.


    In this regard, xuesha and others frowned.


    It can be clearly seen that the evil wind array is very powerful. It should be nothing to block the power caused by their self explosion.


    However, since they have chosen self explosion, they will not give up.


    Even if it can''t bring any harm to these dog bastards from the evil wind gate, at least they can''t make their bodies cheap. They can''t be made into puppets or take away the ghost when they die.


    But it doesn''t wait for xuesha and others to really explode.


    A white light from far to near.


    Completely like a meteor, I came to a crowd in an instant.


    He is a man in white!


    When xuesha and others looked down on the visitor, they were pleasantly surprised.


    It was no one else who came, but ye Yun.


    Ye Yun finally arrived at this critical moment.


    Blood devil, old devil, old ghost, and other old guys at the beginning of the establishment of cloud alliance burst into tears.


    Countless experiences have told them that with the arrival of Ye Yun, they will be able to turn the world around.


    Although they also know that when ye Yun left not long ago, his cultivation was not very high. At least there was no evil wind sect whose major was higher. Even the elders who ranked high in the evil wind sect could not compare with him.


    But it is also countless experiences that tell them again that ye Yun''s development speed is too fast.


    Now that so many days have passed, ye Yun''s cultivation has reached a specific level, they even dare not imagine.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    When ye Yun arrived, he looked at many corpses from the cloud Alliance on the ground, as well as the blood evil spirits who had to explode when they were in a desperate situation. The self blame in his heart reached the extreme in an instant.


    This is an indescribable guilt!


    Although then, xuesha and others immediately said that it was not too late in Ye Yunli, which was a close call.


    But this will only aggravate Ye Yun''s self blame.


    Ye Yun is not a qualified leader.


    After the cloud alliance was established, it was time to leave.


    Until now, I haven''t appeared in the middle. I have completely become a shopkeeper.


    In turn, ye Yun looked at the evil wind gate, and the ice cold killing intention doubled.


    In order to compensate Yunmeng, we must kill a lot today.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yun, who suddenly arrived, stunned the sect leader of evil wind sect and immediately made a sound.


    "He is the leader of our cloud alliance!"


    It is the blood evil spirit that speaks.


    In a word, the evil wind sect leader was stunned again and immediately sneered.


    Just now xuesha and others were talking nonsense. Who knows that there is really an alliance leader in the cloud alliance.


    And the leader of the alliance is really a young man.


    In the eye, this young man''s cultivation looks good, but it''s just good.


    He is far from the sect leader of evil wind sect, even compared with the top elders of evil wind sect.


    After the guys of this level came, Yunmeng and others all showed the expression of narrowly escaping from death. In their opinion, it''s too early to be happy.


    Where does this come from? It''s a moth to the fire!


    "Shouldn''t you invite these cloud alliance people to play the role of sect leader?"


    Even those who already have an evil wind gate disdain to make a noise.


    In response, ye Yun replied sternly: "pretend to be your sister!"


    In a word, it annoyed the evil wind sect.


    Ye Yun, especially at the next moment, already pointed at the sect leader of the evil wind sect: "get over here and die!"


    This is a great provocation for the sect leader of evil wind sect.


    He was immediately angry!


    But before he could do it, an elder next to him said first: "Lord, how can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll just cut him off!"


    The elder is a little ahead in the ranking. At least he has surpassed Ye Yun in momentum.


    The leader of the evil wind sect didn''t refuse, but told him: "when you kill this guy later, remember not to kill him too fast and don''t let him die too easily. I want these cloud alliance people to see how their last hope was strangled bit by bit!"


    The elder nodded.


    The next moment is to walk towards Ye Yun with a sword.


    His sword is dark. It''s a magic sword.


    There is no need to urge at all. The monstrous devil Qi is everywhere, as if full of consciousness, surrounding Ye Yun layer by layer.


    In particular, these magic gases are also highly corrosive.


    Many people understood that the elder was prepared not to produce a sword at all. Relying on these magic Qi, he corroded Ye Yun into slag little by little.


    The leader of the evil wind sect nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the elder''s death method of Ye Yun!


    However, soon they found that ye Yun''s body seemed to be made of an artifact.


    These evil Qi can''t even corrode a hair of Ye Yun


    Even more, there was a mass of sword Qi, which burst out from ye Yun''s hand and immediately smashed the magic Qi wrapped around him.


    Later, ye Yun walked with his sword and came to the stunned elder.


    Cut out with a sword and drop your head!

 Chapter 4064

    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of sucking cold air continuously sounded, one after another.


    It''s like a surging river, and it''s like a river going east. It''s out of control.


    That''s the elder of evil wind sect. He was killed by Ye Yun!


    This is sick!


    In particular, the accomplishments of these elders of evil wind sect are more powerful than ye Yun.


    It''s reasonable to say that even if you don''t kill Ye Yun, it''s just like killing slag.


    As a result, unexpectedly


    However, ye Yun''s old buddies, such as blood devil, old devil and old ghost, suddenly showed a sudden color after a short shock.


    After all, this is Ye Yun.


    That scholar will be a new leaf cloud on the third day of his leave!


    Besides, this time and ye Yun have been separated for three days.


    It''s normal for ye Yun to come to such strength.


    Moreover, ye Yun is good at leapfrog fighting!


    As for the new members of Yunmeng, this is the first time to see ye Yun. Originally, ye Yun was so young and not very strong. He was still worried.


    Now I see that ye Yun killed the arrogant elder of the evil wind sect with one move. I can only say, it''s really awesome!


    Worthy of being the leader of their cloud alliance!


    It is worthy of being an idol admired and worshipped by the elders of the cloud alliance, such as blood ghosts, old demons and ghosts!


    "Presumptuous, how dare you kill our evil wind sect elder? Don''t you know how to write the word death?"


    The sect leader of evil wind sect was immediately angry.


    He would never have thought that ye Yun, a young boy, could burst out such super power.


    He killed the elder of the evil wind sect directly.


    This is a big loss for them.


    "Sect leader, give him to me. I must ask him not to survive but not to die!"


    Without waiting for ye Yun''s reply, an old man with white beard and hair next to the leader of the evil wind gate volunteered first.


    Everyone in the evil wind sect recognized it at a glance. This is the elder of the evil wind sect. He exists below one person and above ten thousand people in the evil wind sect.


    The strength is much more powerful than the elder who was killed by Ye Yun just now.


    The sect leader of the evil wind sect was going to do it himself. When he saw the elder volunteering, even if he gave the opportunity to the elder, he nodded: "Well, you do it, remember to torture well, let these cloud alliance people have a good look, dare to offend our evil wind gate is this end, and let them understand that there are many things more terrible than death in this world!"


    The elder of evil wind sect nodded and already shot.


    But when he waved gently, there was a towering black breath out of thin air, and a huge skull head was formed. It roared towards Ye Yun.


    No one doubts that the skeleton will devour Ye Yun.


    And after swallowing, it will continue to corrode Ye Yun''s body until ye Yun''s whole person is corroded to the point that there is no residue left.


    And this is not the end. Before ye Yun''s body is corroded, ye Yun''s soul will be refined, and then life is better than death in this skeleton.


    Until a few days later, ye Yun''s soul will be completely corroded like his body.


    The pain during this period is hard to describe in words!


    And ye Yun looked at the dark skull and opened his mouth to himself.


    Still not dodging.


    Not even a desperate sword.


    Instead, he stood there and let the skull devour him directly.


    The people of the evil wind gate were stunned at first, and immediately they all laughed coldly.


    Say the most hated words and get the most poisonous beating!


    Such people, they see many!


    With the skeleton swallowing Ye Yun directly into it, all the new members of the cloud alliance have changed their faces dramatically, with incomparable worry and despair in their hearts.


    It''s the old people of Yunmeng, like blood ghosts, old demons and ghosts, who are not nervous at all.


    They know that this is Ye Yun''s usual routine.


    If you guess right, soon the skull will be crushed by Ye Yun from the inside.


    In fact, ye Yun is faster than they think!


    In just three seconds, the skull exploded with a loud noise.


    Ye Yun, who entered into the skull, held a long sword and put the sword Qi out to explode the skull directly!


    Pop!


    The explosion of the skull was like a heavy slap in the face for the people of the evil wind gate, which made him a little unable to find the North!


    Especially the elder of the evil wind sect thought the battle was over.


    But now it seems that it has just begun!


    At the next moment, ye Yun approached the elder of evil wind gate directly.


    He was not given a chance to respond. A sword had been killed.


    The elder sneered, and you still want to cut off my head?


    fond dream!


    After all, the big gap between strength is hard to make up!


    Of course.


    The next moment, with Ye Yun''s sword really cut out, a head fell to the ground!


    Elder, die in peace!

 Chapter 4065

    Boom!


    The crowd exploded.


    Especially the people of evil wind sect are completely ignorant.


    I was waiting for the eldest brother to kill Sifang, but I died... Dead


    What is this?


    Not to mention the members of the evil wind sect, but also the sect leader of the evil wind sect, are all ignorant and forced.


    It''s illogical!


    Compared with the members of the evil wind sect, the members of the cloud alliance were shocked, and each one was like beating chicken blood.


    Ye Yun is really great!


    Worthy of being their leader!


    The most important thing is that ye Yun looks younger than many of their cloud alliance members. He is so powerful that they don''t even have the qualification to catch up with him.


    The most important thing is that even the elder of the evil wind sect was killed by Ye Yun. Is it possible that the leader of the evil wind sect could also be killed directly?


    If so, their cloud alliance is really saved!


    In fact, when ye Yun appeared in the air just now, although the new members of the cloud alliance were also very excited, they didn''t think that the young Ye Yun would make any contribution in the process of fighting against the evil wind gate.


    After all, ye Yun is too young and his momentum is not strong. An elder of the evil wind sect can abuse Ye Yun.


    But now, it''s too strong to watch ye Yun kill two elders, especially the great elder.


    Hope suddenly rises!


    In contrast, the people of the evil wind gate are very sad one by one.


    The elders have been killed. If even the sect leader is killed, they really have no hope.


    Today I came to show off my strength and kill, but I came across this hard stubble.


    "I''ve killed two elders of evil wind sect in succession. It seems that I have to kill you myself!"


    The leader of the evil wind sect was the first to recover from the shock and looked at Ye Yun with a murderous look.


    After that, he stopped talking nonsense and rose up in the air, which was above the height of a hundred feet.


    When he waved, a shape in the sky was very similar to the skeleton sent by the big elder, but when the big elder sent ten times the skeleton, it suddenly came into being.


    At this moment, all the members of the evil wind sect have confidence.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the sect leader of the evil wind sect was actually much better than the elder in cultivation.


    Even if ye Yun killed the elder by chance, he was absolutely vulnerable in front of the sect leader of their evil wind sect.


    In this regard, ye Yun''s face also showed a dignified color for the first time!


    Indeed, the sect leader of the evil wind sect is more powerful than the elder of the evil wind sect, not one and a half points.


    But it''s just a good outlet.


    Now ye Yun has a lot of depression in his body.


    Because there are too many things.


    First, the goddess has not awakened.


    Second, Taiji Caiwei was taken away and was about to marry someone she didn''t like.


    Third, the cloud alliance has suffered such a crisis.


    The sword was raised again by Ye Yun.


    At the same time, he also rose in the air with the intention to come to a place equal to the leader of evil wind sect.


    But the sect leader of evil wind sect didn''t wait for ye Yun to fly into the sky. He just urged the elder of evil wind sect to urge the skeleton head, which was big enough to be fallen from the sky.


    Roaring towards Ye Yun.


    This time, ye Yun didn''t go into the skull again. Instead, he held a long sword and sent out a sharp sword light. The tip of the needle roared towards the skull like wheat.


    "Hehe, hit the stone with an egg!"


    The sect leader of evil wind sect made no secret of his ridicule.


    Just the next moment, his smile is stiff.


    It was Ye Yun who sent out the sword light. Although it was not enough to cut off the skeleton he urged, it still stopped his falling action.


    The sword light was not very sharp, but it was like a pair of invisible hands holding down the falling skull.


    The evil wind sect leader''s chin is about to fall to the ground.


    What is this?


    His skull was blocked by a sword light?


    However, he was not shocked for too long. At the next moment, he began to recite words, that is, runes jumped out of his mouth like fish, carrying incomparably vast energy and pressing towards the skeleton below.


    Click click


    At the same time, like a pair of hands, the sword light dragging the skull began to break at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Below, the downdraft door was relieved.


    On the contrary, the group of cloud alliance frowned.


    According to the current trend, ye Yun is going to be defeated!


    Ye Yun gave a cold hum, and then the second sword light roared out.


    You have runes, I have sword light.


    Who cares?


    And the second sword light was not enough. Ye Yun then urged the third sword light.


    This time, the skull not only stopped pressing downward, but also rose upward.


    "That''s unreasonable! You''re looking for death!"


    The sect leader of evil wind sect is completely angry and is ready to use the real cards.

 Chapter 4066

    In words, the leader of evil wind sect continued to chant words. This time, the rune came out in gold.


    You can also clearly feel that these golden runes are much more powerful than those ordinary runes just now!


    Even after coming out of the main entrance of the evil wind gate, these golden runes did not sink in a hurry to help the skull press down, but combined together to form a golden palm.


    The golden palm was so powerful that when he pressed the skull, the skull sank completely.


    As for ye Yun''s continuous sword light that supported the whole skeleton, it was directly crushed.


    Ye Yun didn''t seem to react at all. He was swallowed by the skull pressed down.


    finished!


    The people of the evil wind sect lamented that the dust has finally come to an end. Ye Yun is dead and the cloud alliance is coming to an end!


    finished!


    The cloud alliance is also full of emotion, but they are full of frustration. They know that the cloud alliance is powerless after all. It will become history!


    Except for the blood devil, the old devil and the old ghost, no one believes that ye Yun can directly break the skull like just now, and then walk out of it alive.


    After all, the skull is not only ten times bigger in size than the skull just sent by the elder, but also ten times harder than the skull just sent by the elder.


    Even the blood demons, old demons and ghosts who still have hope for ye Yun don''t have great hope for ye Yun.


    Bang!


    Just the next moment, no one thought, the sound of explosion sounded.


    It was the skull that exploded again!


    At the same time, ye Yun came out intact.


    "How is this possible?"


    The sect leader of the evil wind sect was the first to make an incredible cry.


    Between exclamations, if he had not sacrificed his life to cover his eyes, they would have fallen to the ground.


    In fact, compared with the sect leader of evil wind sect, the shock of other people of evil wind sect is stronger.


    Their sect leader, such a powerful move, was broken again!


    In front of Ye Yun, or not a person?


    Hiss, hiss


    The strong sigh comes from the cloud alliance.


    Even the blood devil, the old devil and the old ghost couldn''t help thumbing up to Ye Yun.


    "If you still have any cards, just use them!"


    Ye Yun raised his long sword and aimed it at the sect leader of evil wind sect.


    The leader of evil wind door nodded.


    He still has a card that he didn''t use. Originally, he wanted to use it again in case of a life and death crisis that can''t be solved in the future, but now it seems that it will be used on this young man.


    It''s a pity, but there''s nothing I can do.


    He understands that if ye Yun is not killed today, his potential will soon grow into an existence that he can''t solve at all. Therefore, ye Yun should be strangled in the cradle in time at all costs.


    It can be clearly seen that this is a dagger.


    But it''s not an ordinary dagger.


    The whole body of the dagger is dark, but there are many runes on the body.


    The most important thing is that these runes are not fixed, but like insects, constantly swimming in the body of the dagger.


    "Before I kill you, I think it''s necessary to introduce to you that these runes are not ordinary runes, but Ancient Runes. Once I urge this dagger, these runes will release endless Rune power. Relying on these Rune power, I can add several% to my strength. In a word, you can sit and wait to die Because resistance is useless! "


    The self-confidence on his face could not be concealed from the words of the sect leader of evil wind sect.


    Between words, he moved directly.


    As he said, with his urging, the rune on the dagger released unparalleled energy.


    Even, not only this dagger, but also the leader of evil wind sect became sacred.


    The people of the evil wind sect immediately beat chicken blood and shouted to cheer.


    On the contrary, the members of cloud alliance are extremely nervous.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the sect leader of evil wind sect still had such a huge card.


    Is this not a chance?


    However, when the cloud alliance saw Ye Yun''s confident eyes, confidence came again.


    The young man has created too many miracles.


    Who dares to say that he will not continue to create a greater miracle next?


    There is no other reason, just because he is Ye Yun!


    The leader of cloud alliance!


    The next moment, facing the ferocious dagger, ye Yun didn''t move.


    It''s like waiting to die.


    It was not until the dagger was close to Ye Yun that ye Yun suddenly moved.


    If you don''t move, it''s amazing!


    Fast as lightning!


    The long sword in Ye Yun''s hand hit the dagger with the tip of a needle facing the wheat awn.


    Boom


    At the moment when the two were intertwined, the sound of explosion sounded.


    deafen the ear with its roar!


    After the explosion, the scene that came into the eyes of a crowd turned them into sculptures and startled all their chins and eyes to the ground

 Chapter 4067

    At the eye, the long sword was like the hardest blade in the world. It cracked the dagger directly.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of backward suction of cold air kept ringing.


    Too strong!


    What a pervert!


    A crowd looked up at Ye Yun, except looking up.


    Just crack?


    Ye Yun shook his head.


    To be exact, this is just the beginning.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the cracks on the dagger increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like a spider''s web.


    And finally directly burst at a certain moment, reduced to fragments, falling all over the ground.


    As for the original shining runes on it, they were instantly dark and annihilated.


    "How is this possible?"


    The sect leader of evil wind sect exclaimed with incredible exclamation.


    "How is this impossible?"


    Ye Yun did not answer the question.


    In this world of miracles, everything is possible.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In Ye Yun''s hand, the long sword continued to go deep and was about to stab the head of evil wind sect in the chest.


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape.


    Ye Yun is not only more powerful, but also faster.


    The evil wind sect leader is not given a chance to escape. The long sword has pierced his chest and pierced his heart!


    The evil wind sect was shocked and looked desperate.


    On the contrary, the cloud alliance is cheering.


    And in his mouth, they all preach the name of Ye Yun.


    In the eye, this young man in his twenties is really too strong!


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Yun at this moment is God in the eyes of the cloud alliance.


    After the leader of evil wind sect was pierced by a sword, his face was full of despair. At the same time, he could clearly perceive that his vitality was passing away at an extremely rapid speed.


    According to the current trend, he will die completely in a short time.


    Ye Yun didn''t relax at all.


    Instead, he released his mental power without concealment, and finally perceived some situations.


    After that, ye Yun raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    I have to say that the sect leader of the evil wind sect is a dramatist.


    Now he is clearly pierced by a sword and is going to die completely.


    In fact, almost anyone will die after being pierced by a sword.


    But the leader of the evil wind sect is different.


    Ye Yun released his mental power, and he has been keenly aware that the spirit of the sect leader of the evil wind sect is disappearing.


    Or, to be exact, not dissipate, but transfer.


    Move towards another disciple of evil wind sect not far away.


    If ye Yun guesses right, the body of the disciple of evil wind sect is the real body of the leader of evil wind sect.


    Therefore, after ye Yun pulled out the long sword, he did not put the long sword into the sheath, but continued to come forward and roared the long sword towards the disciple of the evil wind sect.


    This move made the eyes of the evil wind sect leader, whose body had been darkened, suddenly flash with great surprise and fear.


    At the next moment, the head of the evil wind sect was completely darkened by a sword.


    Instead, the disciple''s body, which had been completely occupied by his soul, suddenly knelt down to Ye Yun.


    He was completely flustered.


    The body was pierced by a sword just now. He can still occupy the body again. Even if his soul is intact, he may return to the peak in a short time.


    But now that the body is pierced by a sword, his soul has no body to rest on, and he will die completely.


    He wondered why Ye Yun knew that this body was his real body.


    But now is not the time to tangle with this.


    He doesn''t want to die. If he dies, everything will be gone!


    In order not to die, he is willing to kneel down to Ye Yun, just like a local dog.


    But ye Yun has never been a kind-hearted person.


    The sword did not stop.


    "You can''t touch me. I''m a vassal of the wind family!"


    As a last resort, the owner of the evil wind gate spoke loudly.


    Who would have thought that the Feng family, which has always regarded itself as a decent force, even accepted the evil Feng sect as its vassal force.


    In fact, it has always been a big secret.


    If the sect leader of evil wind sect had no choice, he would never tell the secret.


    After finishing his words, the sect leader of evil wind sect had no fear but arrogance.


    He even stood up to Ye Yun and raised his chin very high. It seemed that he was waiting for ye Yun to kneel down and admit his mistake.


    As a matter of fact, the Feng family is indeed a super power with an eye to the whole five elements world.


    At least cloud alliance is far worse than Fengjia.


    It''s just that the sect leader of the evil wind sect would never dream that ye Yun and the wind family have an inextricable hatred.


    If it were not for the wind family, the goddess would not be in a coma.


    If it weren''t for Feng family, Taiji Caiwei wouldn''t marry the Lord of Yaoguang Holy Land in a few days.


    It can be said that the current Fengjia is one of Ye Yun''s biggest enemies!


    The leader of evil wind sect doesn''t say he is the dog of the wind family. It''s OK. Now that he has said it, ye Yun will never let him have a glimmer of vitality!

 Chapter 4068

    Next, the leader of the evil wind sect didn''t wait for ye Yun to kneel down and beg for mercy. Instead, he waited for ye Yun''s sword to pierce his heart.


    This time, the main body of evil wind sect was pierced by a sword, and the vitality really began to pass.


    At the same time, the spirit of the sect leader of evil wind sect also began to dissipate.


    "Ah, how dare you?"


    The sect leader of evil wind sect uttered an unbelievable rage.


    In this regard, ye Yun did not answer and asked, "how dare I?"


    The sect leader of the evil wind sect avenged the enemy with kindness and wanted to kill all the cloud alliance. If ye Yun hadn''t returned in time, I''m afraid the cloud alliance would be dead.


    Ye Yun is such a person. You have a favor to repay him by smashing the pot and selling iron, and you have a hatred to crush him!


    The sect leader of evil wind sect still wants to move the cloud alliance formed by Ye Yun, or the blood demons, old demons and ghosts who have shared life and death with Ye Yun for countless times, which is the greatest hatred for ye Yun.


    Ye Yun will never be soft hearted towards the enemy.


    In particular, this evil wind gate is still a vassal force of the wind family.


    So for ye Yun, it''s not just to kill the sect leader of evil wind sect. One of all the sect members of evil wind sect in the presence is going to die!


    At the next moment, ye Yun ignored the dead evil wind sect leader and looked at other evil wind sect members who had already been frightened.


    Of course, ye Yun just killed the remaining elders of the evil wind sect.


    As for the others of the evil wind sect, ye Yun gave it to the people of the cloud alliance.


    Today''s cloud alliance has been suppressed by the evil wind gate from the beginning. It has been humiliated by all kinds of humiliations. There must be a surge of anger in its heart.


    Now, it''s time to vent.


    Without the leader of the evil wind sect and the elders of the evil wind sect, the evil wind sect is a dish in front of the cloud alliance.


    You can abuse at will!


    Ye Yun, after solving the elders of the evil wind sect, came back to the body of the leader of the evil wind sect and put away his space ring.


    "Eh, there is a unique prohibition?"


    When ye Yun tried to open the space ring, many runes appeared on the surface of the originally empty space ring.


    These runes are also like living creatures, constantly releasing the power of runes, which makes Ye Yun''s spiritual power not be absorbed into the interior of the space ring, let alone directly open the space ring.


    It''s just how ye Yun stopped.


    In particular, the leader of the evil wind sect even set such runes on the space ring at any cost, thus forming a high-level Rune prohibition, which shows that there may be good things in the space ring.


    This makes Ye Yun have the idea to open it and explore it.


    At the next moment, ye Yun released greater spiritual power and absorbed it into the space ring without stinginess.


    It''s just a pity that you still can''t open the runes around the space ring.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the rune on the space ring is much more mysterious and powerful than the rune on the dagger of the sect leader of evil wind just now.


    "Let''s help and try to open it by force!"


    At this time, the blood devil, the old devil and the old ghost had basically solved the other disciples of the evil wind sect, and strode forward to make suggestions.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    There is a big gap between their mental strength and themselves, but a little makes a lot.


    In particular, in Ye Yun''s view, his spiritual power was not much different from completely opening the space ring.


    At the next moment, xuesha, the old devil, the old ghost, and other senior leaders of Yunmeng all input their spiritual power into Ye Yun''s body.


    With this, ye Yun also made every effort to release his spiritual power.


    Under Ye Yun''s control, these spiritual forces began to combine.


    What shocked everyone again was that in the process of Ye Yun''s manipulation, the wear and tear consumption of spiritual power in the process of integration was no more than 1%.


    This is a miracle!


    However, perhaps Ye Yun, who has witnessed today, has created too many miracles. Therefore, for ye Yun to create this miracle, they were only shocked and returned to normal in a very short time.


    Everything is impossible. It is possible in front of Ye Yun!


    This sentence may have been deeply rooted in the minds of many people.


    And neatly engraved in their bones.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the runes around the space ring began to burst.


    Yes, it''s burst!


    Very sensational explosion, severe explosion!


    This process lasted about a dozen breaths.


    After that, the explosion stopped.


    All runes disappear.


    At the same time, the space ring was finally opened.


    Ye Yun couldn''t wait to get everything out of the space ring.


    At a glance, I was surprised.


    The number of Tianmo coins can be described as a mountain.


    It is no exaggeration to say that so many Tianmo coins have been enough for Yunmeng to spend decades, even hundreds of years.


    It can be seen that the evil wind sect has made a lot of money over the years.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there is an object against the sky in addition to the magic coin!

 Chapter 4069

    Where you see it, this is a token.


    But it glitters with color.


    It''s like a rainbow, illuminating the sky!


    Behind the token, there is a word "wind"!


    "Is it related to the wind family?"


    Ye Yun wondered.


    Then he turned to the bloody ghost and asked them to dispatch the Intelligence Department of cloud alliance to find out what the token was.


    Intelligence services poured out.


    Others in the cloud alliance began to clean the battlefield.


    The space ring on the evil wind sect members will not be missed.


    The harvest is quite fruitful.


    Today''s evil wind sect is also in full swing. It was originally intended to make Yunmeng men puppets and women suck out the ghost. As a result, it encountered Waterloo and ye Yun.


    The whole army is lost here.


    Since then, the five elements world has no evil wind door.


    When the beauties of Yunmeng who had been saved by Ye Yun came, Yunmeng had almost cleaned the battlefield.


    After they learned from the other population of Yunmeng that ye Yun was how to stop killing gods and Buddha after calling, their eyes widened.


    Indeed, ye Yun was very strong in the previous groves.


    But only some small dregs of the evil wind gate were solved.


    They still don''t believe that ye Yun can get rid of all the forces of the evil wind gate.


    So when ye Yun said she would return strong, they didn''t say it on their face, but they decided that ye Yun wanted to fly moths to the fire.


    The reason why they came here was to die with the people of Yunmeng.


    As a result, when they returned, they heard the news that the evil wind gate had been destroyed by the whole army.


    And ye Yun''s brilliant achievements in killing all the elders of the evil wind sect and even the sect leader of the evil wind sect.


    It''s so against the sky!


    They looked at Ye Yun one by one and almost turned into electric bulbs!


    Soon, the intelligence department came the news that it had inquired about the token.


    It turns out that just tomorrow, Fengjia will hold a special banquet called Fenghua feast in the headquarters.


    At that time, many super figures of super power in the five elements world will attend.


    There are even rumors that even the absolute master of the five elements world, Tianmo clan, will send someone to participate.


    It can be said that this magnificent feast, even looking at the whole five elements world, is one of the highest level banquets of the year.


    This token is the pass order to enter Fengjia tomorrow to participate in this Fenghua feast.


    Therefore, it is an indisputable fact that the leader of the evil wind sect is a dog of the wind family.


    Otherwise, how could he be given an invitation to such an important banquet.


    But ye Yun didn''t understand it. After all, the leader of the evil wind sect was a evil monk. If he participated in the wind and cloud feast, even if he changed his appearance and hid his breath, he could not escape the eyes of the real leaders.


    Once the secret of his evil cultivation is exposed, the Feng family will be unable to argue why he invited a evil cultivation to such an important banquet.


    But soon, ye Yun found a hat in the space ring of the leader of the evil wind gate.


    This hat looks ordinary, but in fact it contains very mysterious inscriptions.


    Inscriptions were originally more powerful than runes. Now there are so many inscriptions in this hat, which is very precious.


    In particular, ye Yun soon found that these are inscriptions that can shield face and breath.


    Ye Yun understood that the sect leader of the evil wind sect should wear this hat to attend the Fenghua feast.


    In this way, his face and breath will be well shielded.


    This brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Since the sect leader of evil wind sect can avoid the detection of other leaders by wearing this hat, why can''t he?


    As long as you are easy to look like the leader of evil wind sect, holding a pass order and wearing a hat, can you get into the grand feast of Taoism?


    In fact, for ye Yun, participating in Fenghua feast is secondary. The most important thing is to take the opportunity to enter the headquarters of Fengjia.


    With the immortal relationship between Ye Yun and the Feng family, we can''t fight the Feng family for the time being, but it''s good to sneak into the Feng family and bring some trouble to the Feng family.


    It should be regarded as collecting some interest from the Feng family before revenge.


    In addition, at the Fenghua feast, the Lord and son of the holy land of Yao Guang are very likely to participate, and even take Tai Chi to pick Wei.


    Although Ye Yun is unlikely to save Taiji Caiwei from the abnormal father and son at the Fenghua feast with his current strength, ye Yun still wants to try as long as it is one in ten thousand.


    This is definitely a great opportunity for ye Yun.


    Action is better than heart!


    Ye Yun soon put his ideas into reality.


    Open the disguise technique and disguise yourself as the leader of evil wind sect.


    After that, he threw the mess to xuesha and others again, and went to battle light.


    The target is Fengjia!

 Chapter 4070

    Fengjia, located in Fengfeng city.


    Gale City, although called a city, actually covers an area far exceeding that of the country.


    In the stormy City, the wind family is the absolute master.


    Even if you look at the whole five elements world, gale city can be said to be among the top ten.


    Now, as the Fenghua feast is about to open, the already bustling Fengfeng city is becoming more and more lively.


    Leaders from all sides gathered, including some super leaders of super power in the five elements world.


    This also prompted the prices of gale city to rise a lot for a while.


    Naturally, in order to prevent people from making trouble during this period, there are strict guards at the four gates of gale city.


    However, ye Yun, by virtue of the pass order, is naturally unimpeded.


    As for ye Yun''s wearing a hat that can shield his face and breath, the people guarding the city gate did not study it deeply. They were specially told by the senior management of the Feng family that some people with special hats would come. These people not only do not need to be strictly investigated, but also try to be convenient.


    It is much easier for ye Yun to enter gale city than expected.


    Because the Fenghua feast will not start until tomorrow, ye Yun will stroll around Fengfeng city tonight.


    Fengfeng city is very big and has numerous industries. Nearly half of the industries are owned by Fengjia.


    Especially in Fengfeng City, many lifeline industries all come from Fengjia.


    For example, the most famous danta in gale city.


    This danta can be called a holy land for buying and selling medicinal materials and pills.


    Moreover, it is not only a five storey tower, but also a Dan garden behind the tower.


    Ye Yun, wearing a hat, entered the danta.


    Danta, there are many people at ordinary times. Now the Fenghua feast is about to open, and there are more people.


    In the northwest corner of the first floor, there are especially many people.


    Ye Yun walked over and found a path ahead.


    It''s only ten steps away, but the medicine is very strong.


    The most important thing is that this medicine gas is not ordinary medicine gas, but aggressive medicine gas.


    Ye Yun is interested in this kind of aggressive medicine Qi for the first time.


    However, if someone goes up this path, he will have to retreat under the attack of medicinal Qi.


    Through the introduction of others, ye Yun soon learned that this road is called Dandao. As long as you hand in 1000 Tianmo coins, you can have a try.


    As long as you can walk three steps, you can return the original price.


    As long as you can walk five steps away, in addition to returning 1000 heaven magic coins at the original price, you can also have a chance to enter the medicine pool of the medicine Park and condense the Dan light.


    If you go further, you can get 10000 more magic coins and have the opportunity to get danta discount card.


    For example, if you take six steps, you can get a 20% discount card. If you take seven steps, you can get a 20% discount card. If you take eight steps, you can get a 60% discount card.


    By analogy, if you can take ten steps, you can get a 40% discount card.


    Of course, so far, no one has been able to take ten steps.


    With the discount card, all goods consumed in danta can be discounted.


    Ye Yun was interested and paid a thousand days of magic money, so he strode forward.


    "Don''t you have eyes?"


    Just before ye Yun went up to the Dan Road, a harsh voice behind him sounded.


    Ye Yun looked intently. He was a big bellied man.


    He was about twenty years old, full of fat and a face full of flesh.


    Many people recognize at a glance that this fat man is Hao xiaounrestrained, the second son of Hao''s family in Fengcheng.


    Speaking of the Hao family, it is one of the four vassal families of the Feng family. This Hao natural and unrestrained is the loyal dogleg of Feng Wuchen, the second childe of the Feng family.


    Therefore, in the stormy City, it is very arrogant.


    It can even be said to walk sideways.


    "I''m talking to you. Get out of here. Don''t you see that you, Lord Hao, are going to show your skills on the Dan Road? What are you still blocking here?"


    Hao xiaosa then spoke, and his tone became more and more impatient.


    The words made Ye Yun''s eyebrows frown tighter.


    In the eye, Hao xiaounrestrained''s strength is far inferior to his own, but the close old slave behind him is not ordinary. Especially in this stormy City, he has the Hao family as his card and has no fear.


    However, ye Yun covered his breath with a hat this time, but he didn''t advise.


    A word didn''t agree. He strode forward and aimed at Hao xiaounrestrained''s face comparable to a pig''s head.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of backward suction of cold air kept ringing.


    Who could have thought that in the stormy City, someone dared to touch him, Hao xiaounrestrained!


    This is no longer shit on Taisui''s head. This is to pull Taisui out and wipe his ass after shit on Taisui''s head!


    Hao xiaosa was also stunned.


    When did an unknown person who jumped out of nowhere begin to smoke his face?


    Who really thinks he can smoke if he wants to?


    "Well, it''s really good. I won''t cut you thousands of times today. I''ll take your last name later!"


    Hao xiaosa is really angry.


    In his words, he didn''t need to say more. The close old slave behind him moved.


    Ye Yun''s sudden move just now made him feel confused.


    This will come back to his senses, and he will be very angry.

 Chapter 4071

    Hao xiaosa is a jerk, arrogant and domineering, but he is the object he wants to protect.


    Now, in front of him, and in front of everyone here, he is shamed, and he cannot shirk his responsibility.


    It''s his fault. I really didn''t expect that someone would dare to face his little master in this stormy City, so I relaxed my vigilance.


    Otherwise, if he hadn''t paid a little attention, how could ye Yun slap his little master''s face?


    I''m afraid he cut it off as soon as he stretched it out!


    But now, there is still a chance to make up for it.


    He just needs to kill Ye Yun, the bold provocation.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill him directly, or he didn''t kill him, so his little master won''t dispel his hatred.


    Instead, he broke Ye Yun''s hands and feet, abandoned Ye Yun''s Dantian, and gave it to his little master.


    You know, over the years, his little master has never had many means to torture people.


    He was stunned by the variety of degrees.


    At the next moment, the old slave made a move when he disagreed.


    He didn''t pull out his sword, but grabbed it at Ye Yun with bare hands.


    He thought about it and simply broke Ye Yun''s hands and feet.


    The crowd began to mourn for ye Yun.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend Hao xiaosa, the great evil star?


    Just before his hand touched Ye Yun, ye Yun moved first.


    Ye Yun''s speed was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he circled to the side of the old slave''s body.


    Old Norton was frightened.


    Although he underestimated the enemy and did not go all out just now, he also used 70% of his strength.


    As a result, he didn''t even touch a hair of Ye Yun.


    This is ridiculous!


    The most important thing is that he just subconsciously turned his head and looked at Ye Yun. He saw that ye Yun''s fist had been smashed towards his face.


    He wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    But there was no fear or even disdain on his face.


    In his opinion, ye Yun doesn''t know why. The speed is very fast, but it''s only very fast.


    At Ye Yun''s age, how much strength can he have?


    A fist is just tickling yourself!


    Bang!


    But the next moment, when the dull voice sounded, the old slave was not well.


    He felt that his whole face was in bloom.


    Blood flowed out of his face like a cold white flower without money.


    "Can you do it?"


    The next moment, the voice of Hao Xiaoxiao sounded.


    The old slave nodded immediately to show that he was OK.


    Men, the last thing they can say is that they can''t!


    At the same time, his heart was furious.


    I was beaten in the face by a little guy in public.


    Although Ye Yun is wearing a hat to cover his face and breath, it can be judged from his voice that ye Yun is a young man.


    The next moment, the old slave drew his sword.


    He was pissed off.


    This is to go all out!


    Just waiting for him to do it, an old man came up.


    "Stop!"


    The old man has white hair and a stern voice.


    Many people recognized at a glance that the old man was the great elder of danta, Dan invincible.


    Speaking of this invincible Dan, it''s also the number one person in Fengfeng city.


    And because there is a danta behind him as a backer, even Hao xiaosa dare not do it in front of Dan invincible.


    This will make Dan invincible speak. Although the long sword in the old slave''s hand will not continue to stab, he is not willing to take it back, so he is stuck in place.


    Hao xiaosa was even more afraid. He couldn''t help looking at Dan invincible and opened his mouth: "elder Dan, I know that killing is not allowed in the danta, but just now this boy dared to take my face. It was his first hand. If I didn''t kill him today, where would my face be? Where would my Hao''s face be?"


    Dan Wudi looked at Ye Yun, especially when ye Yun was wearing the hat for a few times, and then said, "young master Hao, you may not see it, but I can see that the hat this man was wearing was a hat specially given to distinguished guests from the Feng family, so if I guess right, this should be a distinguished guest of the Feng family!"


    Some words surprised all the people, including Hao xiaounrestrained.


    They focused their attention on Ye Yun''s hat.


    It was not until this time that some dignitaries with high status recognized that the hat Ye Yun was wearing was indeed a hat from the Feng family.


    The crowd suddenly realized that no wonder Ye Yungang was so arrogant and even dared to face Hao xiaounrestrained. It turned out that he was a distinguished guest of the wind family.


    Hao xiaounrestrained was also awe inspiring, but he was still a little angry: "how about the distinguished guest of the wind family? I Hao xiaounrestrained is also the first dogleg of the second young master of the wind family, Feng Wuchen!"


    Dan Wudi said, "so, the flood between you flushed the Dragon King Temple, and your own people moved your own people!"


    Including danta, the biggest force behind it, is actually a wind family.


    "That''s no good. He''s already smoked my face. If I don''t kill him, I have to let him smoke it back. No, I want it back ten times!"


    Hao xiaosa insisted.

 Chapter 4072

    Hao xiaosa is rarely so kind.


    Dan Wudi asks for your eyes and looks at Ye Yun.


    But when ye Yun heard a cold hum, he obviously didn''t want to.


    Dan invincible simply opened his mouth directly: "since neither of you is satisfied with the other, they are all here to take the Dan Road. It''s better to compare who goes far. The loser will listen to the winner!"


    As soon as Dan Wudi said this, Hao xiaounrestrained became interested.


    He is lazy and ruthless, but he has good attainments in Dandao. He was trained by the Hao family since childhood. Looking at the whole Fengfeng City, not to mention the older generation, he can almost be ranked in the top five among the younger generation.


    Listening to Ye Yun''s voice, he is younger than him. He doesn''t believe that ye Yun''s attainments in Dan can surpass himself.


    Especially in the matter of taking Dan Road, he is very experienced and not empty Ye Yun because he is in Fengfeng city and comes in three or two days.


    Even in his opinion, if he can''t abuse Ye Yun, he can go back to his hometown to pick up dung.


    "Since we want to bet, we''ll bet a big one."


    Hao xiaosa opened his mouth and his face was full of confidence.


    Ye Yun had no problem with this and motioned Hao xiaosa to continue.


    "Why don''t you kneel down on the spot, lick the soles of each other''s shoes and knock a hundred heads to each other?"


    Hao xiaosa said immediately.


    The crowd immediately raised a sigh.


    This bet is really big and insulting.


    In particular, they all know that Hao xiaosa is very good at taking Dan Road.


    If they were ye Yun, they would firmly shake their heads and refuse.


    It is true that licking the soles of shoes and kneeling and knocking a hundred heads are not particularly harmful to the body, but the damage to dignity is unlimited.


    If you really do this, you won''t want to continue to stand in gale city in the future.


    Sure enough, ye Yun shook his head at the next moment.


    This makes Hao Xiaoxiao speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, ye Yun is sometimes quite wise.


    I was just about to lower the bet, but I heard Ye Yun say, "I think we can bet more!"


    One stone stirs up thousands of waves!


    People really didn''t expect that ye Yun didn''t count so much.


    Don''t you want to humiliate yourself?


    Hao xiaosa was stunned at first, and immediately nodded like pounding garlic.


    Since ye Yun has to humiliate himself, he can only become Ye Yun.


    "In this way, if one of us loses, in addition to licking the soles of each other''s shoes and kneeling down, the number of banging heads has changed from 100 to 10000, we also need to take off our clothes and run around gale city for three times?"


    Hao xiaosa is really desperate.


    You know, although Fengfeng city is a city, it actually covers an area equivalent to a large country.


    You don''t have to run around gale city for three times. Even if you run one lap, it will take several days.


    Especially take off your clothes. Isn''t it a shame to throw them into every corner of the wind city?


    In this regard, ye Yun nodded without hesitation.


    Shaking their heads and sighing constantly, a crowd of people even began to pay a crazy silence to Ye Yun.


    Hao xiaounrestrained laughed.


    Including the old slave next to him, he also showed an expression of great love at the moment.


    After a while, he sat down and waited for ye Yun to make a fool of himself.


    "Little guy, have a good look. I''m your grandfather in taking the Dan Road!"


    In words, Hao xiaounrestrained can''t wait to get on the Dan Road.


    There are more and more people around.


    If they miss such a great play, they will regret it for a long time.


    Although they already know the result of the good play.


    However, the focus is on the process!


    At the moment of reaching the Dan Road, there was a vast Dan Qi, which began to roar towards Hao xiaounrestrained.


    At a glance, these Dan Qi were like substantive knives, carrying a strong spirit. They hit Hao xiaosa and burst out with a dull sound.


    Of course, as a veteran who has walked the Dandao for many times, when he stepped on the Dandao step by step, Hao xiaosa released the mysterious Qi in advance and formed a protective film around the table body to protect himself in an all-round way.


    Let these knives made of Dan Qi roar continuously, and they have never caused the slightest damage to the body behind his protective film.


    This caused a burst of exclamation.


    It also makes the pride on Hao xiaosa''s face stronger and stronger.


    He took three steps in one breath, causing even greater exclamation in an instant.


    After that, he glanced at Ye Yun with his eyes.


    He didn''t see ye Yun''s gaping expression, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    However, in his opinion, ye Yun is just trying to be calm at the moment. In fact, his shock and regret have reached the extreme.


    After three steps, he did not continue to move forward, but released more mysterious Qi, forming a thicker protective film around his body, which continued to take the fourth step.


    As he took the fourth step, the Danqi in the eye became more vigorous.


    It has not only formed a substantive knife, but also formed a substantive sword.


    With the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, he roared towards Hao xiaounrestrained.

 Chapter 4073

    Hiss, hiss


    As the crowd gathered around, the sound of sucking cold air kept ringing.


    Many of them also try to walk through the Dan Road, and know that the Dan Qi is a qualitative leap in the fourth step.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that the Dan Qi in the fourth step is more vigorous than the sum of the Dan Qi in the first three steps.


    Bang Bang


    Hitting Hao xiaounrestrained made a deafening sound.


    Those who heard it were frightened.


    Even Hao Xiaoxiang needs to deal with it with all his strength.


    There is no more wind and light clouds at the beginning.


    The mysterious gas protective film he took pains to release was directly crushed at the moment of the fourth step.


    He quickly released more mysterious Qi and formed a second protective film in an instant.


    And move quickly to step five.


    However, the Dan Qi formed in the fifth step is still a substantial sword, but its momentum is several times stronger.


    In the blink of an eye, the protective film around him was broken to nothing.


    He quickly released the mysterious Qi at a faster speed to form a third protective film.


    In the blink of an eye, it was broken.


    The Dan Qi above the Dan Road is endless, but the Xuan Qi in Hao xiaounrestrained''s body is limited.


    For example, at the moment, perhaps because of too much consumption, Hao xiaosa is panting and seems to be tired and faint at any time.


    No one doubts that the fifth step will become the focus of Hao xiaosa.


    However, Hao xiaosa is proud enough to take five steps above Dan Dao.


    This achievement, at least in the eyes of the onlookers, can also turn ye Yun into slag!


    However, the next moment, when everyone thought Hao xiaounrestrained was going to give up, he even touched a blood pill from the space ring.


    At the moment when the blood pill was taken out, the vast energy came out wantonly. It can be imagined that the level of the blood pill is very high.


    "This seems to be the ultimate breath returning pill?"


    Among the onlookers, an old man couldn''t help crying out.


    Immediately attracted Dan''s invincible agreement.


    This is basically a solid hammer. This blood pill is the ultimate Qi recovery pill.


    At the next moment, Hao xiaosa took the ultimate Huiqi pill directly.


    With this, the mysterious Qi in his Dantian, which had been almost temporarily exhausted, was abundant at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With this, a layer of mysterious gas protective film, which was unprecedented and powerful, was formed around him and prompted him to take the sixth step.


    The crowd sobbed.


    When taking the pill, taking the ultimate Qi returning pill is strictly speaking cheating.


    Even if Hao xiaosa finally won, it was invincible.


    However, frightened by Hao xiaounrestrained''s identity, no one dared to say anything.


    Hao xiaosa, who came to the sixth step, was not embarrassed at all, but more proud.


    For him, what he always valued was the result, and the process didn''t matter.


    He just wants to win!


    Dan Wudi''s lips moved a few times, and he didn''t say anything after all. Often it''s better to do more than less. For an old fox like him who has lived for decades, this is the basic principle of dealing with the world.


    In fact, if ye Yun hadn''t been wearing a special hat today, he wouldn''t have appeared and stopped Hao xiaounrestrained from killing Ye Yun.


    Of course, even the protective film formed by taking the ultimate Qi returning pill to give Hao xiaounrestrained Qi is only enough for him to meet the Dan Qi that is completely like a giant sword at this step.


    He can''t get to step seven!


    In fact, looking at the whole Windy City, how many people can go to the seventh step?


    However, the crowd still underestimated Hao''s unrestrained background.


    The next moment, he opened the space ring again. This time, what he took out from the space ring was no longer a pill, but a piece of armor.


    The armor is also red, just like a turtle shell. After taking it out, it automatically enters Hao xiaosa''s body to protect Hao xiaosa in an all-round way.


    It has to be said that this is definitely a set of high-level armor.


    Because in the eye, Hao xiaosa has relied on this suit of armor to step to the seventh step, and resisted the almost substantive giant sword formed by Dan Qi.


    People can''t see it anymore.


    Just now Hao xiaosa took out the ultimate breathing pill, which was just a small cheating, but now he directly took out a set of armor and put it on, which is a big cheating.


    Looking at Hao xiaounrestrained, there was still no guilt on his face. Instead, he shouted proudly who else was there.


    The thickness of the face is really comparable to the city wall.


    Strangely, ye Yun didn''t say a word about it.


    However, in the eyes of the public, ye Yun is mostly completely desperate.


    After all, that''s seven steps!


    This distance is almost the ceiling for the whole windy city!


    Click, click!


    Before Hao xiaosa tried to take the eighth step, cracks appeared on his red armor under the action of Dan Qi.


    Hao xiaounrestrained immediately felt very distressed.


    You know, his armor is one of the three greatest treasures of the Hao family.


    Now the direct crack is a great loss to him and his Hao family.


    But fortunately, you can kill Ye Yun in the seventh step!

 Chapter 4074

    At the next moment, Hao xiaounrestrained came down from the Dan Road.


    Painfully, I took off my armor and put it back into the space ring.


    Then he looked at Ye Yun, and his eyes were full of ridicule: "what? Are you going to make a fool of yourself on the Dan Road next?"


    Yes, in Hao xiaosa''s view, ye Yun''s ascent to the Dan Road is completely a show of ugliness.


    Because it''s impossible to surpass him, it''s better to save a little energy, lick the soles of your shoes for a while, kowtow on your knees, and then run around gale city for three times.


    Hao xiaosa thought about it. When ye Yun took off his clothes and began to run around Fengfeng City, he must find some servants with a huge voice, follow Ye Yun and yell constantly to add more audience to Ye Yun''s running.


    Dare to offend him, Hao xiaounrestrained. Today he will let Ye Yun throw his face at Grandma''s grandmother''s house.


    "Just don''t cry later!"


    In this regard, ye Yun is tit for tat.


    In the eyes of Hao xiaounrestrained and even the onlookers, it''s just a hard mouth when death is coming.


    Hao xiaounrestrained, in particular, may be worried that ye Yun will not admit defeat in a gamble. He took the initiative to propose that the two make a contract, which is still a very authoritative and binding blood contract.


    This is what Heye Yun wants.


    In fact, ye Yun is also worried that Hao xiaosa will not admit defeat after losing.


    Now that there is a blood deed, it is binding.


    If Hao xiaosa dares not to gamble and lose after losing for a while, he will be damned by heaven.


    At the next moment, seeing ye Yun sign a blood contract with himself, Hao xiaounrestrained was surprised, but also laughed recklessly.


    He had already begun to tell the old slave to go to the mansion to look for a loud servant.


    the more , the better.


    He asked the whole people of Fengfeng city to see ye Yun make a fool of himself.


    Let the whole Fengfeng city know that this is the end of offending Hao xiaounrestrained.


    Under the attention of the public, ye Yun went up to the Dan Road.


    Suddenly, Dan Qi raged.


    Ye Yun felt Dan Qi and was stunned.


    It is perceived that although this Dan Qi is full of killing intention, it seems to be absorbed.


    Just how to better absorb, ye Yun has to think about it.


    Ye Yun''s first step on the Dan Road is to stay where he is. In the eyes of a crowd, he feels that ye Yun can''t take the second step at all.


    The sound of ridicule suddenly rose everywhere.


    They thought Ye Yun would be very delicious, but they never thought of such a dish.


    Even the second step can''t go out. It''s too far from Hao xiaounrestrained.


    As for Hao xiaosa, in surprise, he suddenly regretted.


    I knew Ye Yun was such a dish. I didn''t waste that ultimate breath returning pill just now, and I wouldn''t put on my armor, which caused a lot of cracks in the armor.


    I''m overqualified!


    "Alas, I thought there were a few brushes just now. Now it seems that I think too much!"


    Dan, who has been watching nearby, is also disappointed.


    I have to say, ye Yun lost, and he lost completely!


    However, when everyone thought the dust was settled, there were sudden changes.


    Ye Yun took the second step.


    Then pause again.


    Just now in the first step, ye Yun used many methods, but he couldn''t absorb the murderous elixir Qi.


    However, I also found that if I want to absorb this Dan Qi, I seem to need to come to a suitable position.


    If the first step is wrong, try the second step.


    Soon, ye Yun found that the second step was wrong!


    "The boy stopped again. I think this second step is definitely his end!"


    At this time, onlookers spoke loudly.


    Words make Hao xiaosa sound very happy.


    When he was ready to ask Ye Yun to admit defeat, ye Yun moved again.


    To be exact, it is the third step!


    Pop!


    With Ye Yun''s footsteps falling, it was like a slap in the face of those who despised Ye Yun just now.


    In particular, Hao xiaounrestrained was the most ruthless. He had reached the words of his mouth and swallowed them again.


    But the heart still secretly said, what if ye Yun can take the third step?


    Can we continue to take the fourth step? As for step five?


    And yourself, you can take seven steps!


    In particular, the experience of walking Dan Road many times told him that the fourth step was a barrier.


    Ye Yun is absolutely unable to take the fourth step!


    If you really take the fourth step, the sun will come out from the West!


    Just the next moment, ye Yun really took the fourth step.


    This


    I was beaten in the face again!


    Hao xiaosa felt that he was going to be beaten and swollen!


    The most difficult thing for him to accept is that it took only a short time for ye Yun to step out from the third part to the fourth step, and there seems to be no difficulty in the process of taking steps!


    The situation suddenly became complicated


    Hiss, hiss


    As the crowd gathered around, the sound of sucking cold air kept ringing.


    Including Dan Wudi, just now I also underestimated Ye Yun.


    As a result, it would be an iron fact that seemed to be hitting him in the face!


    Can ye Yun still take the fifth step?


    You know, looking at the whole Windy City, not many people can take the fifth step!


    To be exact, it is rare!

 Chapter 4075

    At the next moment, speculation becomes a fact.


    Ye Yun took the fifth step.


    And successfully set foot.


    Everything seemed so casual.


    It seems that ye Yun is not walking on the Dan Road with Dan Qi, but on the ordinary flat ground.


    This is terrible!


    Because even Hao xiaounrestrained only took the fifth step before he took the ultimate Qi recovery pill and blood armor.


    "How could this happen?"


    Hao xiaosa looked unhappy.


    He was almost suffocated by the sarcastic words he had already prepared in his mouth.


    At the same time, I began to rejoice. Just now, I didn''t hesitate to take the ultimate Qi recovery pill and blood armor in case. Now it seems that it''s really wise, otherwise I might capsize in the gutter today.


    However, even now that ye Yun has taken the fifth step, he does not believe that ye Yun can continue to take the sixth step.


    After all, on the Dan Road, the difficulty of walking has increased several times since the fourth step.


    In other words, even now ye Yun, taking the fifth step is really as easy as on the face, and the difficulty of taking the sixth step is like going to heaven.


    The rest of us are thinking the same thing.


    And in my heart, it''s a pity for ye Yun.


    If Hao xiaosa didn''t take the ultimate breath elixir or armor just now, ye Yun would at least achieve the same result as Hao xiaosa.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Hao xiaounrestrained is worthy of being a young master from the Hao family. The inside information is too thick.


    But in the midst of a lot of pity, ye Yun took the sixth step and succeeded.


    This time, the onlookers, one by one, were reduced to sculpture.


    This is really terrible!


    Without taking pills or wearing armor, take the sixth step. It''s definitely the number one person in gale city.


    The crowd began to wonder what kind of face Ye Yun was under the hat that could shield his face and breath, or exactly, they were very curious about who ye Yun was.


    Such people, especially such young people, should not be ordinary and unknown!


    Even Hao xiaounrestrained, a face originally determined to win, is full of prudence.


    As Dan Wudi said before, this guy with a special hat is also an existence with some inside information and background.


    But it''s normal to think about it. If you don''t have some details and background, how dare you face yourself in the wind city?


    At the same time, he is still very sure and firm. Ye Yun can''t take the seventh step.


    Unless ye Yun takes some medicine or wears some armor.


    However, ye Yun has no tendency to open the space ring.


    In other words, I still won by a narrow margin!


    At this point, Hao xiaosa wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, crushed a piece of voice jade slips to the old slave who had just left, and asked him to buy more firecrackers while calling some loud servants from the family.


    In this way, when ye Yun starts to run around Fengfeng City, in addition to letting these servants shout behind, he can not only put firecrackers, but also strive to attract more people to watch.


    "Look, this guy''s feet are up again. Isn''t he ready to take the seventh step again?"


    Among the onlookers, one with sharp eyes cried out in incredible surprise at the moment when ye Yun raised his feet.


    With his exclamation, everyone present was shocked to Waijiao and Nen.


    Then he saw that ye Yun really took the seventh step.


    This


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Countless people even pinch their thighs, feel the tingling from their thighs, and some can''t believe that everything in front of them is true.


    This can no longer be described as terror. This is terror at all!


    And with Ye Yun''s footsteps landing safely, it shows that ye Yun''s achievements have reached the level with Hao xiaosa.


    Even if ye Yun doesn''t move on, it''s enough.


    If ye Yun can continue to move forward for the first time, it will be sad to meet Hao xiaounrestrained


    As a matter of fact, everyone here knows that Hao xiaosa''s ability to reach the seventh step depends on a lot of external forces, but ye Yun''s ability to reach the seventh step depends entirely on himself.


    Compare the two, make a decision!


    The difference between Hao xiaounrestrained and ye Yun is not a little!


    Hao xiaosa is also completely nervous.


    Why is Ye Yun so strong?


    It seems that there is no limit at all.


    Shouldn''t you really take the eighth step?


    Hao xiaosa''s eyebrows wrinkled into a twist.


    But immediately something shook his head.


    Looking at the whole Windy City, no one can take the eighth step.


    Even the Feng family, the young master who looks at the wind city and is undoubtedly the highest peak, can''t!


    Ye Yun, why?


    Does he have a big face?


    Hao xiaosa thought of this and took a long breath.


    Just let the old slave invite those loud servants and buy firecrackers. It''s superfluous!


    In the end, I just tied with Ye Yun!

 Chapter 4076

    But he won''t swallow the breath in his heart.


    He thought about it. He took Dan Road and drew with Ye Yun. In the future, he will have the opportunity to abuse Ye Yun in other aspects.


    In short, as long as ye Yun offends himself, no matter what background he has, it will not be better.


    In gale City, if you dare to offend yourself, you have to pay a price!


    Even, Hao xiaounrestrained thought about it. When it happened here, he went to Feng''s house to find fengwuchen and begged fengwuchen to stand out for himself.


    Just the next moment, all Hao''s fantasies suddenly stopped.


    I saw that ye Yun had raised his right foot and was ready to take the eighth step.


    At the same time, the sword formed by Dan Qi was like an Optimus giant pillar.


    With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, he hit Ye Yun hard.


    Bang Bang


    Even in the process of hitting Ye Yun''s body, the sound was like startling thunder, which nearly broke the eardrums of the onlookers.


    But ye Yun''s body was like an indestructible artifact. He let the huge sword formed by Dan Qi hit his body and didn''t move.


    Not to mention anything else, just Ye Yun''s strong body can be said to kill a crowd every second.


    Countless people began to wonder about ye Yun''s identity.


    And determined that ye Yun should not be a local resident of Fengfeng City, but an outsider to participate in the Fenghua feast.


    They have to sigh that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!


    The next moment, ye Yun really took the eighth step.


    And fell.


    The scene fell into dead silence again!


    And this time, it''s longer!


    It seems that all of them have become sculptures!


    Ye Yun surpassed Hao xiaounrestrained.


    This shows that it is no longer Ye Yun but Hao xiaounrestrained who has to lick the soles of his shoes, kowtow 10000, take off his clothes and run around the wind city for three times.


    But ye Yun didn''t show any pleasure on his face.


    Because from beginning to end, ye Yun had no pressure to win Hao xiaosa.


    Ye Yun frowned because he still couldn''t find the place where he could absorb these elixir Qi when he crossed to step 8.


    But ye Yun''s frown soon stretched out again.


    Anyway, there are only the ninth and tenth steps left after walking Dan Road.


    Not surprisingly, the position where you can absorb Dan Qi should be one of these two steps.


    Compared with Ye Yun, Hao xiaosa almost cried out when his cold sweat dripped.


    What''s so special? You planted it yourself?


    On the premise of taking pill and armor successively, what do you do best?


    That''s a slap in the face!


    The key is, according to the bet, I have to take off my clothes and run around the wind city for three times!


    I want to throw my dignity and face to the ground and let others trample on it!


    As for the onlookers, the shock in their hearts has been difficult to describe in words.


    Step eight!


    Even took the eighth step!


    Is this really serious?


    Looking at the whole Fengfeng City, no young generation can come to this point.


    In particular, ye Yun, who enters the eye, has little pressure and does not seem to have reached the limit of potential.


    Is it possible to impact step 9?


    At the thought of step 9, everyone present trembled.


    Originally, they thought that no young man in the world could come to this step.


    But now, their mind has wavered!


    It''s really Ye Yun''s first eight steps. It''s easy to shake people directly to the extreme!


    Next, under the attention of the public, ye Yun''s ninth step has been taken.


    At this moment, everyone stared and even held their breath!


    If ye Yun can really succeed in this ninth step, the whole Fengfeng city will be shocked by it.


    With this talent of Dandao, ye Yun may even be personally summoned by the owner of the Feng family, and even make an exception to bring ye Yun into the Feng family, or even give ye Yun a surname directly.


    You know, it''s a great honor for all the people in Fengfeng city to be given a surname by the wind family!


    Countless people broke their scalp and gave everything, but they were not honored by the wind family.


    For example, Hao xiaosa, who has been a dog for Feng Wuchen for so many years, still doesn''t have any eggs. Being given a surname by the Feng family is a distant thing!


    I''m really afraid of the wind and dust!


    And the next moment, his heart was cold!


    Because ye Yun succeeded in the ninth step!


    The sound of landing is not loud, but it is like thunder in the ears of a crowd!


    Step 9, did he really do it?


    Does this make other Tianjiao live in gale city?


    Even, at the moment, no one has paid attention to Hao xiaounrestrained''s face, which is gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only Ye Yun is the focus of attention!


    The presence of this as dazzling as the sun, the invisible brilliance, even once had the rhythm of blinding the eyes of the audience!


    With the passage of time, the brilliance of Ye Yun not only did not decrease, but also increased.


    Many people couldn''t help but cover their eyes.


    They dare not face this shining young man.


    What shocked them even more was that the ninth step did not seem to be the end of Ye Yun.


    Because he has taken another step, this is ready to take the tenth step!


    But, the tenth step, the last step, can he really get there?

 Chapter 4077

    Hao xiaosa squatted on the ground.


    Whether ye Yun can come to the tenth step or not, he is destined to fulfill his promise and make a fool of the whole Fengfeng city.


    The only difference is that after ye Yun took more steps, he was shocked by his strength.


    More and more people gathered around the danta.


    No matter what their identity, seeing ye Yun take so many steps, they were shocked on the spot and reduced to sculpture.


    This is too strong!


    If they hadn''t kept pinching their thighs one by one, they couldn''t even believe it was true!


    In this stormy City, even in this world, someone can really take the ninth step on the Dan Road.


    And this is not the most terrible.


    The most frightening thing is that ye Yun has then taken the tenth step.


    The masked existence has created a record, but he still has to break the record he has created.


    The most terrible thing is.


    At the next moment, ye Yun''s tenth step fell.


    The sound of landing is not big, even very slight.


    But hearing it in the ears of a crowd is no less than shocking thunder.


    Ten steps, someone really did it!


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of inverted air-conditioning on the site kept ringing, just like the river water breaking through the dike. It was out of control, and it seemed that there would never be a stop. Wave after wave, wave after wave, and wave after wave!


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    Someone stared, as if ye Yun had come to step 10 safely, as if he had bumped into a ghost in broad daylight.


    Even danta''s staff are speechless at the moment.


    Dandao has existed in the danta for a long time.


    But no one has ever been able to walk such a distance above the Dan Road.


    Even the staff of danta never thought that someone could walk out of such a distance.


    This is not just a miracle, it is a great miracle!


    Ye Yun came to the tenth step, but did not leave.


    Because this tenth step is the position on the Dan Road where you can absorb Dan Qi!


    It is also the ultimate goal of Ye Yun''s Dan Road.


    At the next moment, ye Yun released his spiritual power and began to spare no effort to absorb the Danqi above the Dandao.


    Suddenly, the magnificent scene came into the eyes of a crowd.


    At the entrance, the Dan Qi on the Dan Road is like a river, pouring into Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun''s body is like a bottomless pit, which can withstand the continuous flow of Dan Qi and the unscrupulous influx.


    "What? Can the Dan Qi on the Dan Road be absorbed?"


    Someone first came back and cried out.


    This simply refreshed his cognition.


    Naturally, it also refreshed the cognition of everyone present.


    They never dreamed that Dan Qi could be absorbed, which was incredible!


    And absorb it, or spare no effort to absorb, continuous absorption, endless absorption.


    How many bottomless holes are hidden in Ye Yun''s body?


    Soon, many danta staff began to frown.


    With the continuous inhalation of Danqi into Ye Yun, the residual Danqi on the Dandao is decreasing.


    If this trend continues, is it possible that ye Yun will absorb all the Dan Qi on the Dan path?


    In this case, isn''t Dan Dao not worthy of its name?


    "Cough!"


    Finally, the high-level of danta came and cleared his throat. He was ready to speak to stop Ye Yun from absorbing.


    Just waiting for him to officially speak, ye Yun suddenly stopped.


    It gave him a long sigh of relief.


    But the tone was not finished. Ye Yun changed his posture and began to absorb again.


    And the absorption after changing the posture was faster and stronger than that just now.


    According to this trend, but after tens of breaths, ye Yun will have to absorb all the Dan Qi on the Dan Road!


    "Cough!"


    The high-rise of danta coughed again and was ready to speak again.


    But still waiting for him to speak, ye Yun stopped again.


    This made him swallow the words at the mouth.


    However, ye Yun changed his posture and began to absorb again.


    Again?


    The top of danta is speechless.


    He couldn''t help it any longer and said directly, "that childe, the Dan Qi in the Dan Road has been absorbed by you!"


    Ye Yun''s tone was apologetic: "sorry!"


    However, although I''m sorry for the words, I keep moving my hands!


    Moreover, with Ye Yun''s current speed and more than a dozen breathing times, you can absorb all the Dan Qi above the Dan Road.


    The high-rise of the danta couldn''t help but say, "well, I mean, if you are absorbing the Dan light above the Dan Road, you really want to light up!"


    Ye Yun nodded in agreement.


    The movement of the hand did not stop at all.


    The senior of danta almost spit out his old blood.


    "I don''t think you look very well. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yun finally absorbed the Dan Qi on the Dan Road, then looked at the high-level danta and asked actively.


    "Nothing!"


    The high level of danta is really going to spit blood. Dan Qi is gone. What else can I do?

 Chapter 4078

    After taking ten steps, ye Yun won a reward against the sky. At the same time, he also had the opportunity to enter the inner circle of Wanyao garden and obtain three herbs.


    You know, in the inner circumference of the ten thousand medicine garden, all the herbs are extremely valuable. Any one of them is worth countless. If there are three, it is enough to make ye Yun rich.


    "You boy, don''t forget to fulfill your bet!"


    After leaving the danta and before entering the ten thousand medicine garden, ye Yun looks at Hao xiaounrestrained.


    Hao xiaosa could not help shivering.


    In fact, ye Yun doesn''t need to say that he has signed the blood deed just now. If he doesn''t perform it, he will be punished by heaven.


    Here, when Hao xiaounrestrained, with a bitter face, began to fulfill the gambling agreement, ye Yun had entered the ten thousand medicine park with the high-rise of the danta.


    When you enter the ten thousand medicine garden, you can see that it covers a huge area and is full of all kinds of medicinal materials.


    There is no lack of some high-level medicinal materials.


    All kinds of medicine fragrance came to my nostrils. Even ye Yun was deeply intoxicated.


    According to the danta senior official, this is just the periphery of Wanyao garden, and only relatively low-grade medicinal materials are planted here.


    Truly advanced medicinal materials are planted in the inner circumference of Wanyao garden.


    The three herbs Ye Yun can choose can also be selected from those really advanced herbs in the 10000 Medicine Park.


    Ye Yun nodded to understand. Unexpectedly, he was right to enter danta today.


    It not only absorbs enough Dan Qi, but also selects three necessarily good medicinal materials.


    "I tell you, looking at the whole Fengfeng City, our danta ten thousand medicine garden is definitely the largest treasure house of medicinal materials. Even the medicine garden in the back mountain of Fengjia can''t compare with our ten thousand medicine garden in terms of type and level!"


    On the way to the inner circle with Ye Yun, the high-rise from danta couldn''t help but speak proudly.


    Ye Yun nodded slightly and felt that the high-rise of the danta was not exaggerated.


    This ten thousand medicine garden can be regarded as ye Yun''s medicine garden with the largest area and the most medicinal materials so far.


    Ye Yun is still looking forward to picking enough advanced herbs from the inner circle.


    Along the way, there are countless kinds of medicinal materials, which make people dazzling.


    But among the endless medicinal materials, there is a piece of withered grass.


    In the eye, these withered grasses wilt and may die at any time, forming a very sharp contrast with other leafy medicinal materials around!


    Ye Yun looked puzzled.


    The reason why Wanyao garden is built here is that the disciples here are very fertile and very suitable for the growth of medicinal materials.


    In addition, there are many soul gathering Dharma arrays around the Wanyao garden.


    It can gather all the auras around here, which makes the ten thousand medicine garden full of aura. The growth of medicinal materials here can get twice the result with half the effort.


    But in the eye, this withered herb can''t grow at all and may die at any time.


    What the hell is going on?


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but release his mental power because of his strong doubts.


    Ingest these common herbs of withered grass, and directly start the attribute analysis method to analyze the attributes of these withered grass.


    This analysis is not enough. Ye Yun has analyzed the extremely strong attributes from these withered herbs.


    It is only because the planting method of these withered herbs is wrong that they will be in such a state. If the correct planting method is adopted, they will definitely grow more luxuriant than any other herbs.


    Even, ye Yun judged that these withered herbs almost reached the level of divine medicine.


    As a result, the people of danta have developed withered grass, which is really outrageous!


    Ye Yun continued to release his mental power and soon found the right way to plant these magic drugs.


    That''s the cold.


    These miraculous medicines do not need fertile land or even spiritual irrigation, but a steady stream of cold.


    Next to the high-rise building of the danta, seeing ye Yun staring at these withered herbs, he was very embarrassed and said, "sorry, we are preparing to pull out these weeds!"


    Unplug?


    Pull out the magic medicine?


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    Immediately said, "can you give them to me?"


    Ye Yun''s words immediately blinded the high-level of danta.


    I don''t understand. What does Ye Yun want these withered grass for?


    The seeds of these weeds were obtained from an ancient tomb. They thought they could grow high-end medicinal materials, but they planted these withered weeds.


    Now that ye Yun wants to, he naturally has no opinion at all.


    Seeing ye Yun pull these withered herbs away, he even thanked Ye Yun. He pulled the grass himself.


    Ye Yun, after pulling out these withered herbs, carefully put them into the space ring.


    The appearance of being a treasure made the senior management of danta more and more incomprehensible.


    But he didn''t ask in detail. He just thought Ye Yun was out of his mind!

 Chapter 4079

    Ye Yun was in a good mood after obtaining these magic drugs.


    Continue to follow the top of danta.


    Finally, I came to the inner circle of Wanyao garden.


    I have to say that the medicinal materials in the 10000 Medicine Park are really much higher than those in the periphery.


    But compared with Ye Yungang who just got the magic medicine, it''s a lot worse.


    However, since it is free, ye Yun is not polite.


    Three highest grade medicinal materials were selected.


    This made the senior from danta feel distressed.


    Just now he saw Ye Yun asking for those weeds. He thought Ye Yun''s eyes were not good. Who knows, ye Yun''s eyes suddenly became hot after entering the inner circle of Wanyao garden.


    This is unscientific!


    However, since it has been said just now that ye Yun can randomly select three herbs in the 10000 medicine garden, there is no reason to go back on his word.


    Fortunately, there are only three.


    Otherwise, with Ye Yun''s virulence, I''m afraid I can get all the high-level herbs in the garden.


    "By the way, there is a medicine pool in our ten thousand Medicine Park. Taking a bath in it has good curative effect on the body, and it is possible to condense the medicine heart from the medicine pool!"


    The senior from danta couldn''t help saying.


    In a word, it brightened Ye Yun''s eyes.


    "Since there is such a good place, I naturally want to go in and have a look!"


    Ye Yun replied.


    Anyway, there is still some time before the party at Feng''s house. Ye Yun is bored. It''s also good to take a bubble bath in the medicine pool.


    The next moment, the high-rise from danta began to lead the way.


    He is not a fool. He knows that ye Yun can take ten steps above the Dandao. At least he has infinite potential in the Dandao.


    Such a promising existence, if we can make friends, it is a good thing for him and the whole danta.


    Therefore, the medicine pool needs a sky high price for others to enter, but for ye Yun, he directly opens it for free.


    Under his guidance, ye Yun quickly came to a pool.


    This is the medicine pool.


    It''s just that the smoke around the medicine pool is clear, and the internal scene can''t be seen for a moment.


    "I won''t go in. You can go in and bubble. You can leave at any time after bubble!"


    The senior from danta said goodbye and left.


    Ye Yun passed through the smoke and entered the medicine pool.


    At first glance, he was surprised.


    Above the medicine pool, although it is also shrouded in smoke, the visibility is still very high.


    There are many people in this medicine pool.


    This is not the key. The medicine pool is still shared by men and women.


    In other words, not only men but also women are soaking in this medicine pool.


    Although at first glance, it is obvious that there are more men and fewer women, it is still some shocking.


    In particular, there are some beautiful women among those women.


    "Unexpectedly, the wind in the windy city is really open!"


    Ye Yun couldn''t help feeling.


    However, ye Yun, who reads countless women and sees many peerless beauties, is not interested in the women who only reach the beauty level in the medicine pool. His eyes don''t even stay on them for a moment.


    It''s just Ye Yun''s behavior. In the eyes of these beauties, it''s just intentional.


    The purpose is just to attract their attention.


    As beautiful women, they see a lot of such rotten Street routines!


    After entering the medicine pool, it began to condense the medicine core.


    After all, according to the previous statement from the top of danta, the condensed medicine heart can be taken away.


    The medicine heart is very difficult for others to condense. It can even be said that it is wishful thinking to condense, but it is not difficult for ye Yun.


    What ye Yun is ready to condense is not even an ordinary level medicine heart, but a super medicine heart.


    "Hehe, first he pretended to be calm. He couldn''t attract our attention. Now he began to make up the condensed medicine heart. This guy''s routine is so old that he really wants to laugh me to death and inherit my beauty?"


    Finally, a beautiful woman couldn''t help sighing, and her face was full of irony.


    It immediately attracted the crazy approval of the crowd around.


    Ye Yun turned a deaf ear.


    Devote yourself to coagulating medicine.


    Time flies.


    Because ye Yun wants to condense the super medicine core, it takes a long time.


    "Do you feel that the medicine gas in the medicine pool has suddenly weakened a lot?"


    Someone was surprised.


    It immediately attracted many people to nod.


    In the eye, the medicine gas in the medicine pool has indeed been reduced a lot.


    And with the passage of time, it is weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    They have never seen such a situation. They stare at each other and don''t know what''s going on.


    "I suddenly remembered that if someone condensed the medicine heart, they would absorb the medicine gas in the medicine pool!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke.


    Is someone condensing medicine in it now?


    The crowd was stunned at first and immediately shook their heads.


    Medicine heart is very difficult to agglomerate, but no one seems to have the strength to agglomerate.


    Moreover, simply condensing the medicine heart may weaken the traditional Chinese medicine Qi in the medicine pool, but it is far from weakening to this point at the moment!

 Chapter 4080

    Ye Yun continued to condense the medicine core.


    Not too slow.


    And because ye Yun wants to condense the super medicine core, the medicine gas in the medicine pool is still decreasing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, someone in the medicine pool began to scan the audience to see who was condensing the medicine heart.


    The reason is that if no one condenses the medicine core, the medicine gas in the medicine pool will not be reduced like this.


    Naturally, they soon noticed Ye Yun.


    Seeing ye Yun''s posture, he is really condensing the heart of medicine.


    But isn''t Ye Yun pretending to win the attention of several beauties?


    Can it really condense the medicine heart?


    "It can''t be him!"


    Someone retorted on the spot.


    Ye Yun looks so young. If you can condense the medicine core, the sun will come out from the West.


    But not ye Yun, who is it?


    "There must be something wrong with the medicine pool. I''ll go to danta''s management to see what''s going on!"


    Someone left on the spot.


    Not everyone enters the medicine pool, and it takes many days to enter.


    It was not easy to come in once. As a result, the traditional Chinese medicine gas in the medicine pool decreased continuously, which was a big loss for them.


    Soon, the staff arrived.


    After some investigation, it was found that there was no problem with the medicine pool.


    But the drug gas is decreasing, and these staff can also perceive it.


    He dared not neglect it immediately and reported the matter to the top.


    Soon, the top of danta came.


    Unfortunately, it was the high-rise who brought Ye Yun to the medicine pool.


    According to the staff, the medicine gas in the medicine pool began to decrease. He didn''t believe it at first.


    After all, the medicine pool has existed for so many years, and there has never been a reduction of medicine gas.


    But soon, he thought of Ye Yun again.


    In particular, thinking of the fact that ye Yun completely absorbed the elixir gas in the elixir way not long ago, a very bad guess came into his mind. Should the drug gas in the medicine pool also be absorbed by Ye Yun?


    At this point, he almost came nonstop.


    But it''s still late.


    Before he came, ye Yun had sucked up the medicine gas in the medicine pool.


    At the same time, these medicine gases are condensed into a medicine heart.


    To be exact, it is also a super medicine heart.


    In the eye, the super medicine heart is twice as big as the normal medicine heart.


    Instantly stunned the eyes of a crowd.


    They didn''t expect that ye Yun really condensed the medicine heart, and looking at the size of the medicine heart, it''s not an ordinary medicine heart.


    For a moment, everyone felt badly beaten in the face.


    Especially those who sneered at Ye Yun just now are red in the face.


    It''s so embarrassing!


    Originally, I thought Ye Yun was pretending. In fact, they are frogs at the bottom of the well. They are short-sighted!


    As for those beauties who didn''t look up to Ye Yun, their eyes are shining brightly at the moment.


    Of course, what they see is not ye Yun, but the super medicine heart in Ye Yun''s hand.


    The medicine heart is too difficult to condense and its effect is against the sky, so it is of high value.


    In particular, what ye Yun condenses at the moment is obviously not an ordinary medicine heart, but a super medicine heart.


    The price is even more terrible.


    If you can take it for yourself, it will be very bad.


    At this point, a beautiful woman couldn''t help coming forward and opening her mouth to Ye Yun: "don''t give me this medicine heart now. What''s the ink?"


    Ye Yun was speechless.


    Why do you give this beauty the medicine heart you have worked hard to condense.


    Just before ye Yun could speak, the beauty went on: "pack it? Continue to pack it for me? Don''t you just want to give it to me? Now I''m standing here. Why don''t you give it to me soon? What else do you pack?"


    Ye Yun suddenly became more speechless. He has really seen narcissism, but he has never seen such narcissism.


    Soon Ye Yun found that he really let himself see someone more narcissistic than this.


    It was another beauty who pushed the beauty away rudely, and then stretched out his hand to Ye Yun: "you obviously condensed the medicine heart for me, but the purpose is to let me look at you more. Well, now I look at you, and you don''t give it to me quickly. If you dare to neglect it any more, I''m angry, but I won''t take your medicine heart!"


    Listening to the meaning of her words, it seems that being able to accept her own medicine heart is a great gift to herself. I will have to be grateful.


    Bang!


    But the next moment, the beauty was pushed away by the third beauty.


    "You two are really amorous. Don''t be blue face. This boy is clearly for the sake of condensed medicine heart!"


    The third beauty glanced at Ye Yun and almost said in a commanding tone: "now, immediately, kneel and give me this medicine heart. As a gift, I will give you a chance to lick the soles of my shoes!"


    Seeing ye Yun stunned, the third beauty''s tone was immediately full of impatience: "what are you stunned about? So the golden opportunity is in front of you. Don''t you rush up and grasp it?"

 Chapter 4081

    It turns out that shameless new heights can be constantly refreshed.


    At the next moment, ye Yun really stretched out his hand.


    But instead of handing over the super medicine heart, he slapped the third beauty.


    Ye Yun is merciful for this slap.


    However, the third beauty''s face was swollen.


    Teeth flying all over the pool.


    The other two beauties subconsciously shrunk and suddenly felt that ye Yun might be a hard stubble. It''s better to stay away.


    However, the third beauty, who was beaten in the face, was almost mad on the spot.


    She also has a head, a face, an identity and a status when she is placed in Fengfeng city.


    And because there is a bit of beauty, where is not the existence of stars holding the moon.


    Today, I was beaten by a man.


    The most important thing is that this person is still a man.


    Is this man not afraid to provoke anger and resentment, but to be hit by five thunders?


    "How dare you smoke Wang Tianxue?"


    The beauty named Wang Tianxue almost shouted at her throat.


    Her cheek, which was drawn by Ye Yun, was still red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for the corners of her mouth, because the teeth were everywhere, the blood from her gums couldn''t stop, just like running water.


    Ye Yun looked back at Wang Tianxue, fearless, but full of killing intention: "if you don''t get away again, I dare to kill you, believe it or not?"


    Ye Yun is not aimless. In Ye Yun''s eyes, there is no distinction between men and women. As long as he is an enemy, ye Yun will repay his vengeance and be cruel.


    No mercy!


    Wang Tianxue seemed to be frightened by Ye Yun''s eyes, but he turned to think of his identity and became more and more angry.


    Almost poked his finger at Ye Yun''s nose: "OK, OK, wait for me. I hope you will continue to be rampant in front of me after I call someone later!"


    Wang Tianxue crushed a piece of jade slips of sound transmission.


    Soon, a staff arrived.


    "Sister Xue, what happened to your face?"


    This staff member can only be regarded as a middle-level in danta, but at least as an internal employee, he still has a bit of voice in danta.


    The Wang Tianxue has extraordinary communication skills, and there are countless men who are better off with her, including the staff member.


    She originally wanted to be more powerful, but she thought that having this staff member in the danta would be enough.


    And the staff can be called faster.


    Wang Tian Xuedun looked wronged, and the pear flower said with tears: "brother Lin, what''s the matter? Why did you put such a mad dog in the medicine pool and didn''t take the initiative to give me the refined medicine heart? He dared to smoke my face. Did you say he wanted to die?"


    The staff member was furious at this.


    Looking at Ye Yun, he immediately said, "apologize to my sister Tianxue!"


    Ye Yun frowned. The staff member wanted to apologize indiscriminately. It was really bad.


    But before ye Yun could say anything, Wang Tianxue refused first: "brother Lin, this mad dog beat me. How can you just let him apologize to me? I want him to judge himself on the spot. Well, yes, I just want him to die!"


    You can see the scorpion''s heart!


    The staff member nodded immediately and then looked at Ye Yun: "hurry up and apologize according to my sister Tianxue''s request, otherwise"


    "Otherwise what can you do?" Ye Yun wanted to see if the staff member could spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth.


    The staff member''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention was awe inspiring. His words were full of threats: "otherwise, not only you will die, but also your family will suffer. Even your friends who have some relations with you can''t live. Therefore, I hope you think twice and take the initiative to decide yourself. Don''t involve your family and friends!"


    Ye Yun''s face is gloomy.


    This is just a staff member of danta. He has such a big voice.


    It''s been a long time!


    Ye Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense and slapped him directly.


    This slap was more cruel than Wang Tianxue''s slap. A slap directly tilted the staff member''s chin, and his teeth flew out.


    Hiss, hiss


    At the scene, there was a continuous sound of air conditioning.


    Danta''s staff, backed by danta, have a high status.


    Besides, ye Yun is still in the danta and faces the staff of the danta.


    Is this really fatal?


    Even Wang Tianxue was stunned.


    She thought Ye Yun was crazy, but she didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so crazy.


    Is it true that you don''t know how to write the dead word?


    As for the staff member, after he got up from the ground, his anger could not be concealed, and his seven orifices were almost smoking.


    In danta, he was beaten.


    This is a great humiliation to him and the danta behind him.


    It''s a big deal today!


    "Brother Lin, he dares to hit you. He doesn''t care about you and the whole danta!"


    Wang Tianxue added another fire at the right time.


    The staff member nodded fiercely, almost gnashing his teeth and said, "if you don''t break the dead boy into pieces today, my name will be written upside down in the future!"

 Chapter 4082

    The staff member was really angry, unprecedented anger.


    The onlookers, especially Lin Tianxue, were really stunned.


    It''s been a long time since someone dared to fight the staff in the danta!


    "Uncle, it''s really time for you to come!"


    The staff was about to call someone when they saw an old man coming.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    The old man not only holds an important position in danta, but also his uncle.


    It is also the backing for him to stay in danta.


    Ye Yun also recognized at a glance that the old man was the high-rise danta who brought himself here.


    The danta high-level just felt the fluctuation of the divine medicine pool and came to investigate.


    You will see that there is no medicine gas in the divine medicine pool. Suddenly, the whole person is not well.


    He can also guess with his toes that good Ye Yun has an inseparable relationship.


    I''m still a little late after all.


    "Uncle, don''t be stunned. The boy just contradicted me. No, he not only contradicted me, but even slapped me in the face. It doesn''t give me face, you face or danta face!"


    The staff member continued.


    In his opinion, with Uncle supporting himself, he is stable this time.


    Ye Yun is going to pay a very heavy price for his stupid behavior!


    You must leave Ye Yun with nothing to eat!


    No, I must die without a burial place for ye Yun!


    If you can pretend to force in front of Wang Tianxue by the way, you may capture Wang Tianxue''s heart. Tonight, Wang Tianxue may find a place with no one to discuss life.


    With his strong endurance of five seconds at one time, Wang Tianxue can be conquered by himself as long as he discusses his life with himself once.


    Maybe he will become his long-term partner in exploring life


    The staff member became more and more excited, especially in the eye. Wang Tianxue''s figure was first-class.


    But now Wang Tianxue, with the arrival of the danta high-level, his eyes did not look at the staff member any more.


    People go up, water flows down.


    Her careful thinking has hit the danta senior.


    In her opinion, as long as she can hold the thigh of the danta high-rise, she can enjoy going into and out of the upper class in the future.


    I really have a place in gale city!


    Pop!


    The danta high-rise slapped the staff member in the face.


    Abnormal force!


    He knows Ye Yun''s potential very well.


    The existence of such infinite potential is the focus of their danta.


    He was thinking hard about how to attract Ye Yun, but his nephew offended Ye Yun.


    If this matter reaches the tower master, I''m afraid his nephew won''t have to live.


    "Uncle, why are your eyes suddenly hard to use? Where is the boy? Why did you draw his face back to my face?"


    The staff member was speechless and wronged to the extreme.


    The crowd, including Wang Tianxue, also looked confused.


    The danta high-rise doesn''t look like he has eye problems.


    Why are your eyes so hard to use?


    Pop!


    The answer to the staff member was another slap from the danta senior.


    This slap was even harder than the one just now.


    "It''s you who don''t know heaven and earth and have no eyes!"


    The danta senior is really in a hurry.


    In particular, ye Yun thought that he would not only finish the Dan Road and completely absorb the Dan gas in the Dan Road, but also completely absorb the drug gas in the divine medicine pool, condensing a super medicine heart.


    This potential is endless.


    If the tower leader is not here, he will spare no effort to attract Ye Yun.


    My nephew dares to offend Ye Yun. In order to attract Ye Yun, the tower leader certainly doesn''t mind getting rid of him without a word, just to please Ye Yun.


    At this point, the danta senior management couldn''t help but slap the staff member in the face like setting off firecrackers for a long time!


    He made such a face. The staff member actually showed it to Ye Yun.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Yun saw that the staff member had been drawn out of human shape, and his blood was like running water, which dyed a piece of ground red, so he opened his mouth.


    Besides, the danta high-rise is quite good for ye Yun.


    The danta senior stopped immediately.


    As for the staff member, as well as the others, they were stunned.


    What is this?


    Ye Yun''s sentence was enough, and the danta high-rise stopped.


    Why does Ye Yun have so much energy?


    In other words, how many tens of thousands of degrees has the head of the danta senior burned? How can he obey Ye Yun''s words so much?


    "Uncle, please tell me what''s going on?"


    The staff member was not well and asked questions slowly.


    This question also asked the doubts of everyone present.


    Facing the confused eyes, the danta senior obviously didn''t bother to explain too much.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Yun and apologized: "young master, it''s our poor reception in danta, or do you have a large number of adults and don''t care about us as much? Your noble character really makes me admire!"

 Chapter 4083

    Boom!


    This speech caused a greater sensation.


    When the crowd looked at Ye Yun, they couldn''t figure it out.


    When did a young guy have such energy?


    Who on earth is danta who can make the high level of danta put on such a compliment?


    As for the staff whose face was turned into a pig''s head, the whole person is not good.


    It''s Wang Tianxue. He''s crazy at present.


    In her opinion, whoever Ye Yun is, as long as ye Yun can make the danta high-level compliment, it must be a big man level existence.


    Such a level of existence, if it can curry favor with, is naturally very good.


    At this point, she also forgot her gratitude and resentment with Ye Yun just now, and her body began to lean against Ye Yun.


    In her opinion, with her own means, as long as ye Yun enjoys it once, she is guaranteed to never forget it and become crazy and addicted.


    It''s easy to capture Ye Yun completely.


    See ye Yun take the initiative to rely on himself. He doesn''t catch a cold at all.


    Wang Tianxue was not discouraged at all.


    The next moment, he pretended to slip under his feet, and the whole person fell towards Ye Yun''s body.


    Ye Yun frowned.


    The foot moved and the body changed its position.


    Wang Tianxue just lay down on the ground.


    With a bang, the floor shook.


    Wang Tianxue cried out in pain, but after calling, he got up from the ground.


    Then he changed his posture and lay down towards Ye Yun again.


    Ye Yun was speechless. Instead of avoiding this time, he kicked it out.


    This foot is merciful.


    Just kicked Wang Tianxue out hundreds of meters away and his body was firmly embedded in the wall.


    Only eight or nine people took a few hours to pull Wang Tianxue out of the wall.


    After five years, Wang Tianxue couldn''t get out of bed, that''s all.


    Seeing that Wang Tianxue''s beauty trick didn''t work, the staff member quickly put away his idea of using a beautiful man''s trick.


    Lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    He also knew that he had offended the super big man.


    Ye Yun is too lazy to argue with him.


    But his uncle, the high-level man from danta, will not stop.


    Facing him lying on the ground pretending to be dead, there was a burst of crazy trampling.


    I almost trampled him to death.


    After that, ye Yun, the senior manager of the danta, gathered a super level medicine core and exhausted the medicine gas in the medicine pool. Instead of being angry, he kindly invited Ye Yun to the fourth floor of the danta.


    Danta has only four floors.


    Among them, anyone can enter the first floor.


    The second level wants to enter and needs some identity.


    On the third floor, only the real high-rise in gale city is qualified to enter.


    On the fourth floor, except for the tower owner of danta, only a few people in gale city are qualified to enter.


    Even at this moment, the high-rise of danta has never entered the fourth floor of danta once.


    And he was invited instead of the tower Lord.


    It can finish the Dandao and absorb the Dan Qi of the Dandao.


    At the moment, it can condense the super medicine heart in the divine medicine pool and absorb the medicine gas in the divine medicine pool.


    Apart from others, ye Yun''s attainments in the field of Dandao are completely divine.


    Such a level of existence must be well entertained and strive to become a VIP of danta.


    Even if they are involved in some relationship with danta, they can follow danta when ye Yunyang is famous all over the world in a few decades or even just a few years.


    As the link between Ye Yun and danta, he also has indelible contributions to danta.


    He could even imagine what a surprised expression the tower Lord would show and what a huge reward he would give him when he saw Ye Yun and heard Ye Yun''s deeds.


    At this point, on the way to the fourth floor of danta, the danta senior manager couldn''t help laughing many times.


    I''m so happy!


    Today is really a good day. When you are free, you must buy more firecrackers.


    No, he''s going to wrap up all the firecrackers in the firecracker shop. He''ll put them off well tonight and don''t stop until tomorrow morning!


    "Childe ye, I have informed our tower master that he is waiting for you on the fourth floor, and I can''t go up the fourth floor because of my limited level, so I can only bother you to climb the next stairs!"


    At the entrance of the stairs on the third floor, the danta high-rise suddenly stopped and said with an apologetic face.


    Ye Yun nodded to show understanding.


    Then go upstairs alone.


    When he came to the fourth floor, ye Yun knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    In the room, an old voice sounded.


    This man has an old face and is the tower master of danta.


    Just now, they heard from the top of danta that there was a powerful presence in danta.


    In fact, he was a little dismissive. He wanted to see how powerful this man was and how excited he was to the always stable high-level.


    When the door opened and ye Yun came in, he was surprised.


    Although Ye Yun is wearing a mask, which can also shield the investigation, he still feels that ye Yun''s breath is very young and should be a young man.

 Chapter 4084

    While this shocked him, the disdain on his face became stronger and stronger.


    What miracles can a young man create?


    He is also qualified to go to the highest level of danta and let himself wait in person. Why should he?


    At the same time, the tower owner was also dissatisfied with the high-level danta.


    Xindao thought the danta senior was a steady man. Now it seems, hehe


    "What shocking thing have you done to let Xiao Zhang introduce you to me?"


    The tower master glanced at Ye Yun at random and asked condescending.


    Ye Yun frowned, but after all, it was someone else''s card, so he didn''t refuse to answer, but it didn''t matter. "It''s nothing, just that he created a fairly good result in the Dan Road."


    Indeed, ye Yun came to danta today, shocked the whole audience for the first time, and surprised the danta senior manager named Xiao Zhang, who was walking on the danta road.


    It''s just that ye Yun''s words are a little euphemistic. What he created is not bad, but the result of exploding the sky.


    Dan Dao was just finished by him, and the Dan Qi was completely absorbed by him.


    The tower master nodded slightly and thought that he had created good results on the Dan Road.


    Dandao, as a unique product of danta, is really a test of one''s Dandao talent.


    Among them, the higher the talent of Dandao, the farther they go on the Dandao.


    Ye Yun dares to say that he has created a fairly good achievement. He has taken at least seven steps on the Dan Road, and may even take eight steps against the sky.


    However, even if ye Yun really took eight steps against the sky, he was still not good enough to meet him here in person.


    Xiao Zhang is still making a mountain out of a molehill!


    At this point, the tower master''s face sank again: "tell me, did you take seven or eight steps on the Dan Road?"


    When the tower master finished his words, ye Yun shook his head.


    This makes the tower master look more gloomy.


    I haven''t even taken seven or eight steps. Is this only six steps?


    Admittedly, it''s a good achievement to take six steps on the Dan Road, but that''s all. I don''t have the qualification to meet myself in person.


    Xiao Zhang is really getting more and more nonsense.


    If ye Yun had not reached the fourth floor, he couldn''t help but blast Ye Yun out at the moment.


    "If you just take six steps on the Dan Road, the results are not shocking!"


    The tower master made no secret of his loss.


    I thought I would meet a person with what potential today, and that''s the result?


    But he saw that ye Yun shook his head again.


    "What? You didn''t even take six steps?"


    For a moment, the tower master couldn''t help taking out the jade slips for transmitting the sound to Xiao Zhang and punishing him well.


    This sensationalist bastard, why do you give yourself an interview with all kinds of cats and dogs? Do you really think you have nothing to do?


    If it''s spread, the tower master of his elegant danta should personally meet a guy who hasn''t even walked out of the danta road for six steps. How can he stay in Fengfeng city in the future?


    Just before the tower master crushed the jade slips and scolded Xiao Zhang, ye Yun said, "I think the tower master may have misunderstood my meaning. What I want to say is not that I didn''t take eight steps, seven steps, or even six steps!"


    In a word, the tower owner was stunned. The scolding at the corner of his mouth also stopped abruptly.


    It''s not that you haven''t taken eight steps, seven steps, or even six steps. What do you mean?


    Did ye Yun take more steps?


    Nine full steps?


    With this in mind, the head of the tower immediately filled his old face with shock.


    "Tower master, you just crushed the jade slips leading to me, but you didn''t speak. What''s the matter?"


    But at this time, Xiao Zhang had taken the initiative to transmit the voice, and his tone was full of confusion.


    The tower master is too lazy to continue to crush the jade slips and reply to Xiao Zhang.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Yun and said, "what you just meant was that you took the ninth step on the Dan Road for the first time?"


    The Dandao has existed in the danta for many years, but no one can take the ninth step in the Dandao.


    If ye Yun could, he would have set a record. He was really qualified to come here and let himself meet him in person.


    He saw that ye Yun shook his head again: "to be exact, I took the tenth step on the Dan Road!"


    Boom!


    Ye Yun never stops talking!


    Did you take the tenth step on the Dan Road?


    In other words, ye Yun finished the Dan Road!


    It''s incredible!


    The tower master is going to kneel down for ye Yun!


    I finally understand why Xiao Zhang introduced Ye Yun to himself and asked him to meet him in person. Ye Yun deserves it!


    I also misunderstood Xiao Zhang just now. Xiao Zhang is still the stable person in my impression!


    "Moreover, I accidentally sucked all the Dan gas on the Dan Road!"


    Ye Yun went on without haste or delay.


    In a word, the tower owner couldn''t help but nearly fell to the ground with a bang.


    What does it mean that a person accidentally sucked all the Dan Qi on the Dan Road?


    Is this serious?


    The tower master grunted and swallowed a spit.


    Pointing to a chair next to him, he said, "young master, sit down first!"


    He needs a good rest!

 Chapter 4085

    Ye Yun was not polite and sat down directly.


    Don''t say, the tower owner is really an enjoyment pie. The chair is more comfortable than the sofa.


    Even there is a Lingli stone on it, which can timely adjust the cold and heat of the chair according to the temperature.


    The tower master took more than a dozen breaths and drank three times as much tea before he calmed down a little.


    At least my hands aren''t shaking that much.


    "You can take ten steps on the Dan Road and absorb all the Dan Qi on the Dan Road. You are the most potential person I have ever seen. With this, I want to hire you to become the honorary elder of our Dan Tower!"


    The tower master''s face was urgent.


    Ye Yun didn''t agree directly.


    But then said: "in fact, I also entered the divine medicine pool, and absorbed all the medicine gas in the divine medicine pool, which condensed the heart of super divine medicine!"


    Plop!


    The tower master couldn''t hold back and knelt directly on the ground.


    He also entered the divine medicine pool, absorbed all the medicine gas in the divine medicine pool, and condensed the heart of super divine medicine


    Is this special? Is it really a human thing?


    The tower master''s eyes almost stared into a light bulb.


    And keep the posture of kneeling on the ground, I didn''t expect to stand up.


    His heart just felt like it was going to explode.


    Really, what ye Yun said is outrageous!


    "Tower master, would you like to stand up first?"


    Seeing that the tower master kept kneeling, ye Yun couldn''t help saying that more than a dozen breathing times had passed.


    The tower master finally recovered from the shock and subconsciously wanted to get up. However, at the moment of getting up, he thought of what ye Yun had done and couldn''t help kneeling down.


    No way, as long as he thinks of what ye Yun has done, his knees will be very soft, and those who don''t listen will have to kneel down.


    "It''s all right. My knees are a little itchy. It''ll be more comfortable to kneel!"


    The tower master tried several times, but he couldn''t stand up. He simply found a reason without nutrition.


    At the moment, his face is not calm, and his heart is even more unstable.


    It was full of stormy waves, which lasted for a long time!


    Finally, after half an hour, when ye Yun was completely bored, the tower master recovered.


    It took him a quarter of an hour to get up by holding the chair next to him.


    Try to speak to Ye Yun in a less trembling voice: "in this way, can I hire you to be the honor tower master of our danta?"


    I don''t want Ye Yun to be an honorary elder, but I want Ye Yun to be the leader of the honor tower in one step.


    Ye Yun did not refuse this.


    In fact, the reason why he chose to see the tower master today, and just now he took the initiative to tell his glorious deeds. Ye Yun didn''t want to show off, but wanted to get an identity.


    Get an identity in danta and it''s easy to act in the future.


    In particular, ye Yun''s next plan is to enter Fengjia


    If you have this identity and want to enter the wind house, you will have another insurance.


    Seeing ye Yun''s cheerfulness, he promised, and the tower master was also very happy.


    Although Ye Yun wears a mask, he still feels that ye Yun is very young.


    If you are so young, you can do such brilliant deeds. Your future is simply unlimited.


    With Ye Yun''s participation, it''s hard for them not to go to a higher level!


    Of course, in addition, the tower master so hurriedly invited Ye Yun to be the honorary tower master of the danta. In fact, there is another purpose.


    "Young master, you must have strong mental power if you can finish the Dan Road and condense the heart of super divine medicine!"


    The tower master has spoken.


    In this regard, ye Yun was not modest, nodded and said, "my spiritual strength is naturally good. If the tower master needs my spiritual strength, he can speak freely, and I will not refuse!"


    Ye Yun saw at a glance that the tower master had a fart to put.


    Sure enough, the tower Master said with an excited face: "this childe is really refreshing. In fact, I really have a difficult thing to trouble you!"


    Between words, the tower owner took out a small tower directly.


    The small tower is only about a foot high, and the whole body is dark.


    If you look closely, you will find that the tower has nine floors, with a bead embedded on the top floor.


    Ye Yun couldn''t help but see that although the bead was dim at the moment, ye Yun could still feel the spiritual power released. The bead contained incomparable energy.


    Although the energy in the bead can not be specifically judged for a moment, just looking at the vastness of the energy in the bead shows that it is a priceless treasure.


    "You should also see that this bead is a priceless treasure, but it is sealed by the nine storey black tower. If you want to unseal it, there is only one possibility, that is to urge the spiritual power to take it into the nine storey black tower and light up all the small lights inside the nine storey Black Tower!"


    The tower master introduced.


    After a pause, he sighed again: "it''s just a pity that if you want to weigh the small lights in the nine storey black tower, you need to pour spiritual power into it, and this is not a simple thing!"


    "Moreover, even if the mental power is absorbed, the difficulty of lighting each layer of small lights is also increasing, just like going to heaven!"